《Peak Strength》


 Chapter 1

    "I''m Hu Hansan back again!"


    At the exit of Yanjing airport, a young man with a rag bag on his back and his clothes in tattered clothes can still see a few holes. He seems to have just returned from scavenging, laughing in spite of the different eyes of the people around him.


    The young man''s name is Xiang Yang. His body is slender and his face is handsome and resolute. Few people can compare his appearance with him. However, he can''t be flattered by his clothes. His hair is messy and his clothes are shabby, just like he just came out of African refugee areas. In fact, he did come back from Africa. No, his body is broken The cloth bag still has some earthy gifts for him.


    "It''s still the air of our country."


    With the broken cloth bag on his shoulder, Xiang Yang breathed the domestic air greedily. The air in Yanjing is not good, and there are also haze. However, for him, this is the breath he is familiar with. For him who has not come back for several years, the air here is better than anywhere else.


    , "woodlouse is really a slovenly person dressed in a public place, who can fly back from abroad."


    "It''s said that it''s easy to earn money by picking up waste abroad. Maybe he makes better than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are several young men and women wearing clothes and neckties. It seems that young men and women who are successful people are watching Xiang Yang discuss. Their eyes are all red If The scorn and ridicule of the result.


    "Young master, madam, let us pick you up." However, the next scene suddenly made their eyes freeze. A man with a big body and dark glasses, obviously a bodyguard, came to Xiang Yang and bowed down respectfully.


    "What is the situation?"


    "Dressed like this, there are bodyguards. I''m a rich young master, but I dress like this on purpose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at this scene, the young people nearby felt that they were lucky not to ridicule Xiang Yang in person. Otherwise, they would have been knocked down by the burly bodyguard.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the people around him. Instead, he threw the broken cloth bag onto the big man, and entered a lengthened version of Lincoln not far away.


    "Touch..." The old man took over the broken cloth bag, only to feel that it sank and clanged like some stones. He was puzzled in his heart. He looked down at the mouth of the cloth bag. The dazzling light made him close his eyes. He was shocked. He quickly held the bag carefully, looked around and followed Xiang Yang.


    In the car, Xiang Yang tasted a glass of the best red wine, with a bohemian smile on his face, and turned to look at the strong man, "how''s the family these years?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. Everything is fine." Said the big man in a hurry.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m sleepy. Take a rest and call me when I get home." Xiang Yang yawned and habitually closed his eyes to go to bed.


    "Yes."


    "Wait, this is not the way home. Are you going to take me there?" Just when the big man thought Xiang Yang was asleep, Xiang Yang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him with a sharp light.


    "Less Young master, I just follow the instructions of my wife and bring Take you to Wanxing teahouse... " Feeling the fierce murderous spirit brought by Xiang Yang''s eyes, the big man only felt his scalp numb and didn''t dare to move. He was shocked. He was also the favorite son of the special forces and the king of war in the army. In front of this young master, he could not bear the slightest resistance. It was really terrible.


    "Why go to Wanxing teahouse Xiang Yang asked in a cold voice.


    "It is Go to Go to Go on a blind date After that, the big man wanted to give himself a slap. How could he say so? His wife told him that he couldn''t speak until he arrived at the destination.


    "Blind date?"


    "Ding Dong Dong..." Xiang Yang''s eyes turned. When he habitually looked out of the car, his mobile phone rang. He looked at the call prompt. It was his mother-in-law. Xiang Yang was very happy and connected the phone.


    "Mom, I''m back..."


    "Stinky boy is finally willing to come back. He knows he''s going to take you on a blind date. I''ll tell you, this is not a blind date. It''s only for you two young people to see each other first. Anyway, one month later will be your engagement day. However, I warn you, if you mess up, you can do it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Xiang Yang did not have time to say a word. After his mother finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone and did not give him any chance to discriminate.


    "Mud horse, even let me go on a blind date, this is arranged marriage!"


    "Not even a chance to resist?"


    "Young master, I have worked hard for my country and my family. As soon as I come back, I will be oppressed. Where is the reason of heaven?"


    "To the marriage of te Niang, I will not do it."


    The big man sitting next to Xiang Yang turned pale and sweated. My God, this young master doesn''t seem to want to go on a blind date. Then, he can''t finish his task.


    "Less Young master, my wife has explained that you must go to Wanxing teahouse. " The big man said tremblingly."Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. Go." To his surprise, Xiang Yang''s face changed so quickly that he patted him on the shoulder and agreed to go on a blind date.


    "Yes, yes." Han was overjoyed. He wanted to roar up to express his joy. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would go back on his promise. He winked at the driver and drove to Wanxing teahouse.


    After a while, the car stopped near the Wanxing teahouse. Xiang Yang pointed to the broken cloth bag and said, "you can go back. Don''t wait for me. By the way, the contents of this bag are taken to my mother, which means I gave her as a gift."


    "But But my wife has told me to let the little one follow you Said the big man, stiffly.


    "Well." Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the big man coldly. "Remember, I''m not a prisoner. You don''t need your supervision. You go back to me. Don''t let me see you again, or At your own risk! "


    "Yes Feeling the cold killing intention from Xiang Yang''s body, the big man''s face turned white, and the whole person seemed to be suffocating. He had to say yes with difficulty, and then watched Xiang Yang leave.


    Xiang Yang got out of the car and groped about for half a day. He took out a cigar and held it. He looked at the sign of Wanxing teahouse. His face was unhappy. "I don''t know whether to choose a hotel for a blind date. Can we have enough tea? Forget it, I''d better go and fill my stomach first. "


    After touching his stomach, he walked directly through the door of Wanxing teahouse and got into a magnificent hotel next to it.


    "Waiter, order." Xiang Yang sat boldly by the window and snapped his fingers to wait for the waiter to come.


    "Hello, here''s the menu. I think the back dishes are more suitable for you." The waiter came over. He was a fat man. His eyes towards Xiang Yang were full of disdain. He turned the menu to the cheapest part in the back. In his opinion, the shabby clothes on Xiang Yang are obviously the kind of migrant workers who have little money. The recipes in front of him often cost hundreds of yuan for a dish, which is not Xiangyang''s ability to consume. It''s better to show Xiangyang the cheaper ones directly at the back.


    Xiang Yang took over the menu and looked directly at the most expensive part in front of him. The sarcasm on the fat waiter''s face became more serious. He murmured in his heart: you''re such a poor man. You don''t have enough money to pay for a dish. If you dare to look at the dishes in front of you, you can pretend to see how you end up later.


    "It''s too hot. Let''s have a bowl of Abalone Porridge to moisten your throat." Xiang Yang pointed to the recipe and said.


    "Sir, this bowl of Abalone Porridge is worth 288 yuan!" After the fat man said this seriously, he looked at Xiang Yang with expectant eyes: after hearing the price, you should quickly change to porridge. After several years of working as a waiter in this five-star hotel, many people from all walks of life have seen it. He has long been very clear about the mentality of people who have no money and like to install B. if he comes according to the normal procedure, Xiang Yang should be shocked when he hears the price. He thinks it is too expensive, and then he quickly changes to porridge.


    "Did I ask you something?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. The fat man didn''t give himself a good face since he appeared. It''s a dog''s eye to see people.


    "Sir, I''m just kind enough to remind you that the price of this bowl of porridge 288 is not low. It''s not affordable for ordinary people." The fat man''s face still had a sarcastic smile.


    "Oh, you mean I can''t afford a bowl of porridge?" Xiang Yang immediately laughed and his eyes became colder and colder. "As a waiter, don''t you understand the truth that customers are God? As your customer, Laozi is your God. If I don''t ask you, you just stand still. Who gives you the right to be blind here B. Go and call your manager to me. "


    "Hello, sir. I''m the manager of the shop. My surname is Zhang. I''m sorry that you didn''t enjoy your meal because of the small shop. If you don''t mind, can you let me know the process?" Xiang Yang''s voice just dropped, not far away a middle-aged man trotted over.


    "Today, I finally understand what is called a big shop bully. Your waiters have not given me a good look since I came in. I''m here to eat, not to see other people''s winks. Think I don''t have money to eat, right? OK, come here and fetch me one million yuan from the outside." Xiang Yang sneered and took out a black gold card and threw it on the manager.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please calm down. He is not sensible when he comes here. We will deal with him. You should take back the card first. In order to express our apology, all your consumption in the shop will be free of charge today..."


    "Do you think I need your free bill?" Before the manager finished, he was interrupted by Xiang Yang with a sneer.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The manager holds the black gold card in his hand, as if he is holding a hot potato. This black gold card is not an ordinary bank card. It is impossible to hold a black gold card without hundreds of millions of assets. If he is not satisfied, not only the fat waiter will be in bad luck, but also the manager himself will not feel well.


    "I''m sorry." The manager quickly scolded the fat waiter who was standing around him.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." When the fat waiter took out the black gold card in Xiangyang, he was also very depressed. He complained and thought: you are a big local tyrant, but why do you deliberately dress like this to deceive others? Is it unclear that you put on a suit for yourself?"Go, get me 100000 cash." Xiang Yang handed the black gold card to the fat waiter again.


    "Go." Seeing the fat waiter still hesitated, the manager quickly chided him to go.


    "Oh, yes." The fat waiter held the black gold card tightly. He was afraid that he might lose it. He trotted away, while the manager was smiling with a smile on his face. "I''m sorry, xiaopang, he just came here. He''s really ignorant. Thanks to a lot of your adults who didn''t care about him, ha ha, are you going to order? I''ll ask the cook to prepare it for you


    "Two bowls of Abalone Porridge, one steamed lobster, and this, this Why are there so few dishes? Nothing else? "


    "I''m sorry, sir. We will introduce more dishes in the future." At this time, the manager did not dare to refute Xiang Yang''s words. He always catered to Xiang Yang with a smile on his face.


    "That''s it, then. Just eat whatever you like." Xiang Yang sighed. People who didn''t know what he was wearing would laugh at him. But after Xiang Yang took out his black gold card, the manager didn''t dare to laugh at him. With a smile on his face, the waiter brought the menu to the kitchen, and he stood by Xiang Yang''s side all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "It''s worse than any of the Champs Elysees in F country. Thanks to you, you are still a five-star hotel. Alas."


    "And this, what kind of Foie Gras? It''s too bad to eat."


    "Well, what''s black..."


    The manager stood behind Xiang Yang and listened to Xiang Yang''s criticism of all the dishes on the table. He couldn''t help but twitch. NIMA, do you compare the dishes of my hotel with those of the international famous brands on the Champs Elysees in F country. Is it possible for them to compare?


    "Sir, the money is back." The fat waiter carefully came to Xiang Yang, holding 100000 yuan of cash and black gold card in his arms.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand. Just as he was about to open his mouth, his mobile phone rang. He glanced slightly and muttered, "Bai Yu is not a police officer in the criminal investigation department? Why are you still available for me? "


    Bai Yu, the youngest officer in the Criminal Investigation Department of Yanjing, is known as a legendary officer. He enjoys a very high reputation in Yanjing. However, no one knows that this hot young officer is a good friend of Xiang Yang.


    "White White feather The youngest member of the criminal investigation department, this When Xiang Yang''s manager heard the name, he suddenly changed his face and looked at him in shock.


    "Xiaobai, how do you know I''m back?" Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the manager''s shocked look, but casually connected the phone.


    "Boss, why didn''t you tell me when you came back so that I could pick you up?" Bai Yu''s discontented voice came from the phone.


    "What are you talking about? You are so busy all day. You don''t look like an idle person like me. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Boss, I''m very sad to say that. My brother, even if I''m busy, I have to spare time to meet you, or I won''t be killed by them." Bai Yu''s exaggerated voice came over.


    "After you became an official, you didn''t learn anything else, but your acting skills improved."


    When he heard Xiang Yang chatting with Bai Yu on the phone, the sweat on the manager''s face kept dripping down. He once heard the voice of the legendary administrator. It was the legendary officer who was on the phone with Xiang Yang. In other words, it was the legendary officer who was on the phone with Xiang Yang. Who is this person in front of me who can make the legend Department today Member Bai Yu calls him boss?


    The manager felt that his little heart could not stand it. Fortunately, he didn''t offend the master just now. Otherwise, let alone himself, even if his boss came, he would have a bad luck.


    The manager, who kept rubbing his cold sweat, glared at the fat waiter and said in secret: this guy is too dangerous to keep. He must drive him. Later, he may offend anyone and implicate me.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already finished the phone call. He looked at the time, looked at the sweaty manager and the fat man. As soon as his eyes turned, he seemed to think of something interesting. Suddenly he laughed and pointed to the fat man, "come here, do me a favor?"


    "Go." The manager''s eyes suddenly brightened. He thought it was a good opportunity to make friends with him. He winked at the fat man, then said with a smile to Xiang Yang, "if you have something to do, please tell me."


    "Go and go. I want him without you." Xiang Yang waved his hand, and then pulled the fat man over. "Later, you go to the Wanxing teahouse next door, and go to table 15 for a blind date. Well, yes, it''s a blind date. Remember, your name will be Xiang Yang. Your purpose is to find out the situation of the other party. As for your own identity, you can just make it up at will. After that, the 10000 yuan will be yours It is. "


    "This..." The fat waiter also wanted to hesitate for a moment, but seeing Xiang Yang and the manager all staring at him, he had to bite his teeth and promise, "yes, I''m going."


    "Work hard and do well. I''ll let your manager promote you." Xiang Yang patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "Mm-hmm." The fat man''s eyes lit up. He went to the bathroom to tidy up his instrument. He rubbed his hair until it was shiny. He took eight steps and walked towards Wanxing teahouse.


    Xiang Yang was wearing a proud smile: "blind date, hey, I''ll play Infernal Affairs with you today. This is my best skill. Even the most top secret service agents in the world are not my opponents."


    "I don''t know what my blind date will look like. Alas, I forgot to ask the fat man to take a photo to have a look. It should not be very ugly. My mother will not pit me?"


    "In fact, if a better looking woman wants to meet me first, then have a deep exchange, and then talk about marriage, I don''t object to it. But let me have a blind date as soon as I come back. Isn''t it clear that it''s a political marriage? I''m not that stupid. "


    Xiang Yang muttered as he ate. Finally, after he finished his meal, the fat waiter sent to replace him came back.


    "How about it? Do you look good? " Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know if she''s good-looking or not, but she should be a hundred pounds more than me?" The fat man looks at Xiang Yang pitifully. It''s so sad that he saw the political marriage on TV. It''s so sad that such a handsome man is forced to make a blind date with a fat girl. I don''t want it even if I don''t want it. The best woman with more than 300 kg, even the bed has to buy a stronger one"More than a hundred pounds heavier than you?"


    Xiang Yang was so scared that he thought about each other''s appearance in his head. A woman with a face full of flesh and fat all over her body, and her stomach was bigger than ten months pregnant, she was shaking all over her body when she took a step


    "No, it''s not my style to sit around and wait for death. I''m going to leave. Thirty six plans are the best way to go." Xiang Yang decided that he must not yield to his family or become a victim of political marriage. He must resist and fight resolutely. Of course, he can''t fight like the enemy, but resist silently and leave. This is the best way.


    "Dudu..." At this moment, Xiang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    "Who is it?" Xiang Yang is in a bad mood. He always keeps his temper when he connects to the phone.


    "Eugong, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m Chen ZHENGBO." An old but respectful voice came from the phone.


    "Well, old man Chen, how do you know I''m back? Yes, it''s easy to know that I''m back in longshuo with your Chen family''s influence in longshuo."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s brain flashed another light. Isn''t old man Chen thinking of repaying kindness every time? Please give him a chance.


    "I''m excited when Zhien Gong has returned home. I don''t know if he is free. I want to visit you..."


    "You don''t have to come. I''m going to find you in Tianhai. No, no, I''m not looking for you. I want to experience the life of ordinary people recently. Tianhai is your territory. How about arranging one for me?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I''ll send someone to the criminal investigation platoon right away. How about arranging a captain''s position for you first?"


    "Pooh Hoo..." After listening to the voice from the phone, Xiang Yang almost vomited out the food he had just eaten. "Don''t don''t don''t do it. I''m too lazy to be an official. You can arrange a simpler and more interesting position for me."


    "Well, public regard fame and wealth as nothing. I really admire it." "Old man Chen" on the phone paid a small compliment to Xiang Yang and then said, "since eugong doesn''t want to enter the administrative system and wants to find a more interesting position, how about becoming a teacher?"


    "To be a teacher?" Xiang Yang''s head appeared a picture, himself holding chalk on the podium talking, below one by one wearing a short skirt school uniform of young and beautiful girls staring at themselves with admiration, suddenly came to interest, "this idea is good, ha ha, I will go to be a teacher."


    "OK..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yang gave the fat man a reward of 10000 yuan. After paying off the meal with the thanks of the manager, Xiang Yang left the hotel with 80000 cash in his arms. His mind was filled with young and beautiful female students in school uniforms. No, no, it was the supreme consciousness of being a great teacher of the people, and went straight to the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, I can''t marry that fat man. Well, I''ll go back to take care of my company." While Xiang Yang was sitting in a taxi to the airport, there was a beautiful woman in a purple dress staring at the photo in her mobile phone. The person in the picture was the fat waiter who was called by Xiang Yang to replace the blind date.


    Beside the most beautiful woman, there is also a very large fat girl. If the fat waiter is there, you can definitely recognize that this fat girl is his blind date.


    "Your task is finished. Go back first." The beauty said to the fat girl.


    "Yes, boss." Fat girl respectfully agreed and bowed away.


    "Hateful..." After sending off the fat girl, the peerless beauty looked at the photos in her mobile phone. She felt that the more she looked at the pictures, she quickly deleted them. She left Wanxing teahouse in anger and drove away in a red super luxury sports car. The car was walking in the direction of Tianhai city.


    ¡­¡­


    More than two hours later, Xiang Yang was already sitting in the first class cabin of the plane flying to Tianhai city. With a proud smile on his mouth, he muttered: "although the sky is near, we can attack and retreat. Even if there is someone in the family looking for the past, I can get the news in advance and take corresponding measures in advance."


    "The plane is about to take off. Please fasten your seat belts. Thank you." At this time, the stewardess gentle voice from the broadcast.


    "Having experienced so many countries'' stewardesses, I firmly believe that only longshuo''s stewardesses are the most gentle, the most beautiful and the sexiest." Listening to the voice of the stewardess on the radio, Xiang Yang''s face showed a intoxicated smile.


    "Hello, uncle, the plane is about to take off. You still don''t fasten your seat belt." Next to Xiang Yang, there was a beautiful girl with fashionable clothes. She was kind enough to remind her.


    Xiang Yang looked at the beautiful girl. She was young, but she was good-looking. She had a long wavy hair and a melon seed face. Her five facial features were perfectly matched. Her big eyes with water spirit were moving smoothly, as if the spirit of heaven and earth were converging in her eyes. Although she was young, she was very well developed, and her chest could not be grasped by one hand With a small waist and slender thighs, she is a rare beauty. In a few years, she will surely become a popular beauty."Er, little sister, my brother hasn''t been on a plane and doesn''t know how to fasten his seat belt. Can you help me?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No shame, who is your little sister." Sun Qingya looked at Xiang Yang with disdain. At first, he thought that the man around him should be an honest spokesman for migrant workers, but he didn''t expect that he even looked away. The other side revealed his nature by opening his mouth. He was glib, and obviously he wanted to chat up with him. He was really a shameless smelly man.


    "Aren''t you a little sister? My God, you are in your thirties. I''m sorry, elder sister. I''m wrong." Xiang Yang screamed with exaggeration, and immediately attracted the eyes of other people in the first-class cabin.


    "You You son of a bitch, you are the eldest sister. Your whole family is a big sister. " Feeling the strange eyes of other people around him, sun Qing Arden''s face was iron blue, and he wanted to slap him in the face.


    "You are neither a little sister nor a big sister. Are you an aunt? Or granny? " Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. His expression was so vivid that it seemed that he had met the most amazing thing in the world, which made people around him feel that Xiang Yang was not lying.


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with his performance. He felt that if he went to the film review, what kind of movie queen would be weak, what kind of golden statue award and film emperor award would be tailor-made for him.


    "You bastard..." Sun Qingya is going mad. This man is so shameless that he bullies himself again and again.


    Looking at Sun Qingya, the most beautiful girl, she was really spoiled by Xiang Yang. A man with glasses and a gentle look on the opposite side of Xiangyang was not happy. He helped the mirror frame and said to Xiang Yang, "this gentleman, oh, no, Mr. migrant worker, don''t know if you have ever read a book?"


    "Wow, you are so good. How do you know I haven''t read a book?" Xiang Yang''s temperament suddenly turned into a simple teenager who came out of the mountain, smiling with a simple face and looking at the glasses man with adoration.


    Xiangyang bullied a beautiful girl and wanted to make fun of Xiang Yang. He was stunned at first, and then he felt floating. He held his eyes on the frame and tried to behave like a scholar. He said, "well, there is a big difference between people who have read books in this society, especially those who have read books It''s people like you who have just come out of the mountains, and they all have a breath of mountain inside. I am the most accurate person to see people, and I can see it at the first sight. Only you can be so simple. Yes, it is simple. "


    It''s simple to say, but actually he''s scolding Xiang Yang for his rustic manner. Everyone knows that the glasses man swears and doesn''t say dirty words, but Xiang Yang doesn''t seem to understand him at all. He continues to look at him with adoring eyes, "what about you? Have you ever read a book? "


    "Of course, I graduated with a doctorate and am now an expert in literature." Glasses man with pride said at the same time, a glance at Sun Qingya, the latter''s eyes moved, eyes with curiosity, this makes glasses man very have a sense of achievement.


    "Now in this society, people who don''t have a book can only go to the construction site to move bricks like you do. You see, clothes are all broken and several holes are still reluctant to change. I''m afraid you have made a great determination to take the first flight. It will take half a month to get on the plane, right?" The glasses man commented on Xiang Yang.


    "You are a brick family? What a coincidence. We are in the same trade. " Xiang Yang was very happy to reach out to the glasses man.


    "You''re a migrant worker moving bricks. I''m a literary expert. Who''s going with you?" The glasses man looks at Xiang Yang sarcastically.


    "It''s the same. It''s all bricks." Xiang Yang has a simple smile on his face.


    "This is not the same. The status between us is not the same. I am from the upper class, and you are the lowest level migrant workers!" He noticed that his eyes were angry when the men around him were angry.


    "It''s too much for young people to rely on their talents and things." There was an old man with a look of discontent on his face.


    "That is, some people regard themselves as some kind of upper class people, but they don''t know that this is just a joke." Some people say so.


    "I''m a frog at the bottom of a well. I dare to talk here." A middle-aged woman''s face with a sneer, look at the glasses man''s eyes are full of irony.


    "What do you mean?" Glasses man did not refute the old man''s words, but looked at the middle-aged woman angrily.


    "It''s amazing that you are an expert in literature, but you don''t know that the clothes on this little brother can make you an expert for decades. His clothes were specially designed and handmade by master Fante, the most famous designer in the western world. When this suit was released, there were only 10 pieces in the world, each piece of which was valuable How long will it take you, an expert, to earn tens of millions? Oh, I forgot to say that it must be foreign currency. If it is changed into domestic currency, it will cost hundreds of millions. " The middle-aged woman looked at Xiang Yang''s clothes with several holes and said slowly.


    "This lady''s eyes are so strong." Xiang Yang looks at the middle-aged woman with a smile on his face, and the latter shows a kind smile to Xiang Yang."What? It''s impossible. You don''t understand it. You''re just talking nonsense The man with glasses had a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Chu is always the executive director of danmani clothing company. She once met master Fante in person and got a set of clothes that he designed and made by hand. Do you think Chu always can''t see it?" Middle aged woman side a young assistant light says.


    1


    "hateful..." The glasses man felt that he had done everything like a clown. After performing for a long time, he was humiliated and no one applauded. On the contrary, he fell into the most passive and embarrassing situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "Guess." Xiang Yang blinked.


    "Who cares if you''re real or not." Sun Qingya snorted, still thinking about Xiang Yang''s trick on her before, and didn''t want to take care of Xiang Yang.


    Sun Qingya doesn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang comes to be interested and asks with a smile, "Buddha said that it is only after looking back 500 times in the previous life that we have met once in this life. Since we have looked back 500 times in the previous life, how about getting to know each other? My name is Xiang Yang. You can call me brother Xiang Yang and sister Xiang Yang. What''s your name


    "I won''t tell you." Sun Qingya turned her head and looked out of the window at the scenery, no longer taking care of Xiang Yang.


    "What a cheapskate." Xiang Yang sighed helplessly.


    "You''re the cheapskate. You''re a bad guy. You''re rich, but you''re pretending to be a poor man. You''re not a good man." Sun Qingya suddenly turned to stare at Xiang Yang.


    "I''m a real good man. Didn''t you see that glasses man said that I was a simple young man who came out of the deep mountain?" Xiang Yang immediately called for injustice.


    "Hum." In the heart is depressed glasses man a listen immediately uncomfortable, clench fist ferociously stare at Xiang Yang, "boy, don''t be complacent, wait until the sky sea, I let you look good."


    His voice was very low. Only Xiang Yang and sun Qingya, a beautiful girl beside him, heard him. Xiang Yang''s face had a indifferent smile, while sun Qingya looked at the glasses man with disgust on his face. Although she was not happy with Xiang Yang, she was even more disgusted than the hypocritical and arrogant family man.


    ¡­¡­


    "This young man can wear the clothes designed by master Fante. Obviously, his status is not low. But I have never seen him in Tianhai and Yanjing. He is not from these two cities, or he is a descendant hidden by the big family." Chu Yuhong, who had helped Xiang Yang before, was lost in thought.


    In some big families, some descendants were hidden from their childhood. They were sent abroad to learn all kinds of knowledge from childhood, only to be astonished in the future. Obviously, Chu Yuhong regards Xiang Yang as an elite descendant hidden by a large family.


    "Xiaoyu, when you get off the plane, pay attention to this young man." Chu Yuhong whispered to the young assistant.


    "OK." The young assistant nodded and looked at Xiang Yang with surprise. He had been following President Chu for four or five years, but he had never seen president Chu pay so much attention to a young man.


    "Touch..."


    At this time, a gunshot rang out, and everyone was stunned. How could there be a gunshot on the plane? Was it a robbery? This For a moment, everyone''s spirits were tense.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the general cabin. He heard only a loud noise, and then a firm footstep.


    "Dong!"


    When the door was opened, three big men in black strode in with pistols. Even ordinary people on the scene could feel the evil spirit on them. For a moment, all the people in the first class class were pale, sweating and trembling at the three men in black.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The first big man fired three shots directly at the air, and looked at all the people grimly, "all sit still. Whoever moves will die!" If he is full of murderous spirit and his ferocious face, he is like a devil coming out of hell, which makes everyone afraid to move.


    "Ah..." Sun Qingya, a beautiful girl beside Xiang Yang, had never seen such a battle. She was so scared that her small face turned pale. Her small hands tightly grasped Xiang Yang''s arm and did not dare to move.


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Xiang Yang wanted to make fun of sun Qingya. When he turned his head and saw the pathetic look of the little girl, the teasing words suddenly turned into comfort.


    "You What are you talking about? Shut up. " Although Xiang Yang''s voice was not big, the first-class cabin was too small. The three big men heard it and looked at Xiang Yang with fierce eyes at the same time.


    "Here it is." When they saw sun Qingya beside Xiang Yang, their eyes lit up at the same time and strode towards Xiang Yang.


    "What are you doing? Don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want Ah... " What makes people speechless is that the glasses man sitting opposite Xiang Yang thinks that he is the target of the three big men, and he even cries out in fear.


    "Shut up." The three big men had a big drink, and the glasses man was scared and shivered. He didn''t dare to open his mouth any more. He just shivered and looked at the three people with begging eyes.


    "Please..." Seeing the three big men getting closer and closer, the glasses man''s heart became colder and colder, and his heart broke. He couldn''t help asking for mercy again.


    However, the next scene immediately made the glasses man dumbfounded. He saw three big men standing beside Xiang Yang, looking at Sun Qingya, who was pale with fright, beside Xiang Yang with a forest of eyes. "You, raise your head."


    Sun Qingya Dun was so scared that he grabbed Xiang Yang''s arm and looked at him with pitiful eyes.


    "Hello, are you a man? I''m still a little girl. If you yell so rudely, everyone will be scared. I don''t know how to be gentle." Xiang Yang gently patted sun Qingya''s small hand and raised his head to look at the three big men.At this moment, the whole first-class cabin was quiet. Everyone looked at Xiang Yang with the same eyes as a fool. The three big men had guns in their hands. But Xiang Yang''s empty hands were like the difference between an elephant and a mole ant. Xiang Yang dared to challenge them, and he just wanted to die on his own.


    "This fool wants to die." The glasses man''s face was gloating. In his opinion, Xiang Yang must be dead.


    Sun Qingya looked at Xiang Yang in surprise, as if she had forgotten her fear. She didn''t expect that the bad looking guy around her would offend three robbers with guns for her own sake. For a moment, Xiang Yang''s indifferent smile was deeply imprinted in the girl''s heart. She only felt that Xiang Yang had become very tall and incomparable


    "Boy, I want to die." The man standing next to Xiang Yang held a pistol directly against his temple.


    "It''s you who are looking for death." As soon as Xiang Yang''s face was cold, he saw a flash of cold light. His fist suddenly hit the big man''s chest at an incredible speed. He only heard a "click" sound, and the man instantly vomited blood and flew out.


    "It''s your turn."


    Xiang Yang sneered, and his figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already appeared beside the other two big men who had not reflected from the sudden changes. His hands came out together, like hawk claws. He grabbed the two men''s necks and twisted them, and the two men suddenly lost their breath.


    For him, it is not difficult to kill people. During his years in the western world, no one is his enemy, and thousands of people have died in his hands. If you say it, I''m afraid it can be called "thousand people killed, ten thousand enemies".


    "There are also robbers in the cab."


    Xiang Yang''s ears moved, turned and walked towards the cab. Since he had already done so, he would have solved all the problems.


    "Pa..."


    As he passed one of the robbers, he stamped his foot on the ground, and a silver pistol was bounced up by a force and held by him.


    When he came to the door of the cab, he looked down the crack of the door and saw a big man with a submachine gun in his hand, forcing the captain to change the course.


    "This really can''t work. Other countries will be hit by missiles without permission." The captain said pale.


    "If I ask you to do it, do it, or you will be shot." The big man''s submachine gun in his hand was on the back of the captain''s head, and his face was ferocious and roared.


    "Good..." The captain felt the cold muzzle coming from behind, so he had to obey the order of Han, and he had to turn around and change the course.


    At this time, a gunshot rang out, and a bullet hole appeared in the back of the big man''s head, and the blood gushed out. His face was shocked. How could he not understand that someone behind him would shoot at him and wanted to use the last strength to pull the submachine gun. However, Xiang Yang had already stepped forward to him, grabbed his hand and crushed it directly.


    "Dong..." With the color of unwilling, the big man was soft to the ground, his eyes were wide open, and he really did not close his eyes when he died.


    "All the robbers have been solved by me, and the rest will be left to you. Remember, the robbers on the plane are uniformed by the air police." Xiang Yang said to the captain who was surprised.


    "But Yes The captain originally wanted to say something, but as Xiang Yang put a certificate in front of him, he suddenly changed his face and quickly agreed.


    When Xiang Yang returned to his seat again, the faces of the people in the first-class class class looked at him with gratitude and fear. It was obvious that Xiang Yang''s practice of killing people at the first hand frightened them. Xiang Yang did not care, but sat in his seat leisurely and cocked his legs.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful that you beat down these three robbers with guns all at once. Have you learned martial arts?" Sitting next to Xiang Yang, sun Qingya hugs Xiang Yang''s arm and looks at him excitedly. His face is red and lovely.


    "Now you call me big brother?" Xiang Yang looked at Sun Qingya with a smile. Others were scared to get close to him. Instead, the little girl was not afraid. It was very interesting.


    "They just didn''t dare to talk to you because they were afraid that you were a bad person. Now they know that you are a good person. Of course not." Sun Qingya looks at Xiang Yang with a small mouth full of discontent. Obviously, after Xiang Yang helped her, she changed her attitude towards Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang grinned and reached out to pat sun Qingya''s small head. The latter was laughing.


    "The lad is so good."


    "I''m really knowledgeable today. I''m a real-life martial arts master."


    "Great, great."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was not as cold as he was when he killed him, he quarreled with sun Qingya. Other people in the first class cabin also let go of their fear and began to praise.


    "Ha ha, I learned some Kung Fu of longshuo when I was a child. Although I can''t learn it well, I can deal with a few stupid thieves. I don''t need to worry about it." Xiang Yang smiles modestly, which makes people feel more favorable to him.


    "Damn it, he''s out of the limelight, but how can you fight? I''m just myself. I''ll let you have a good look after Tianhai city. " The more people praise Xiang Yang, the more he highlights his previous weakness. The more upset he is, the more he decides to teach Xiang Yang a good lesson when he arrives in Tianhai city."Brother Xiangyang, my name is sun Qingya. Please call me Xiaoya."


    "Brother Xiang Yang, can you teach me martial arts?"


    "Oh, why don''t you talk? Are you angry with others?"


    When the glasses man was thinking about how to deal with Xiang Yang, sun Qingya held on to Xiang Yang''s arm, and his sweet and greasy voice kept ringing in his ears.


    After a while, until the plane landed at Tianhai airport, Xiang Yang''s ears were finally liberated. The whole airport was under martial law. A large group of officers and armed police came up to take away the dead robbers, while Xiang Yang slipped away quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    At this moment, just at noon class, young girls in beautiful and generous clothes walked by in groups. Xiangyang stood at the school gate. He changed the clothes full of holes and wore new casual clothes. Looking at the girl passing by, his face was intoxicated. "I firmly believe that the student''s sister, who is wearing a short skirt and a white shirt, looms faintly under her white shirt Is the most beautiful goddess. "


    "Dudu..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was looking at the young and beautiful girl students passing by, his mobile phone rang. It was old man Chen.


    "Have you arrived at Tianhai No.1 middle school? Are you satisfied with Tianhai No.1 middle school? " Old man Chen''s voice came from the phone.


    "Satisfied, satisfied, thank you." Looking at so many beautiful young beauties in front of him, how could Xiang Yang feel dissatisfied? He felt that he had lived in vain, fighting and killing all day long. How could he compare with seeing these beautiful young beauties?


    "If you are satisfied, I''m relieved." "Old man Chen" breathed a sigh of relief, and then cautiously asked, "I don''t know when you will be free. Can I invite him to dinner?"


    "Ah, well, I''ll talk about it later. You know, I want to live an ordinary life, and I hate trouble most." Xiang Yang quickly rejected him. Although old Chen himself had no position, his Chen family was one of the top families in China, especially his several sons. If he met these people, the news that he appeared in Tianhai city would soon reach the Xiang family''s ears.


    "Ha, I''ll go to see you when I''m free. Don''t come to me. I''ll see the school flowers Cough, I''m going to report. That''s it. Thank you. "


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yang looked at the young and beautiful girls passing by for a long time. Then he looked up and down at himself. He couldn''t help but exclaimed: "it''s so handsome. The word" good-looking talent "is tailor-made for me. I''m afraid these girls will be fascinated by me Cough This is not possible. From now on, I am a sacred and great teacher of the people... " With all that said, he could not conceal his satisfaction.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is wearing a new set of casual clothes. He has a clean beard and a sunny smile on his face. He looks like a handsome high school student. No one would have thought that he came to be a teacher.


    When he came to the security room, he told the security guard what he wanted. Unexpectedly, he didn''t need to explain more. The security guard took him in immediately.


    "Vice President Lu told us in the morning that if you come, you can go to her directly. You''re really good. You''re going to be a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school. You know, teachers in Tianhai No.1 middle school are all"


    "you''re welcome..."


    The security guard took Xiang Yang to the vice principal''s office and left. The door of the office was open and no one was seen. He remembered what the security guard said and told him to wait in the office. Xiang Yang opened the door of the office and walked in.


    Tianhai No.1 middle school is rich.


    This is Xiang Yang''s first idea after entering the office. It''s really as luxurious as the office decoration of some large groups.


    "Why is there still water?" Xiang Yang thought it was strange that the water in the bathroom was not turned off? With a good habit of frugality, Xiang Yang decided to go inside to have a look and help turn off the water.


    "Ah..."


    When Xiang Yang entered the inner room, a cry of surprise came out. In front of him was a bathroom. Under the dim light, water mist was diffused, and a slim body was sprinkling down the water. It was very touching.


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was a peerless beauty in the bath under the sound of the water. It was more perfect than those foreign girls he saw in foreign countries. He did not know how many times. The other party covered his private place with his hands, and his face was ashamed and angry. He showed a look of shame on his face. "Sorry, I thought the water was not closed well. I want to come in and help Turn off the tap. Cough, I didn''t see anything. You should think you didn''t see me. Go on, go on


    "Get out of here." Lu Xinran angrily scolded, I think I didn''t see you, can I treat you as if I didn''t see you?


    Lu Xinran was about to cry. It was hot. She had just visited the school and had a lot of sweat on her body. So she took a bath in the room. What she didn''t expect was that when she forgot to lock the door, someone broke into the office where no one dared to enter without her consent. Moreover, she broke into her own bathroom without knowing whether to die or not Hit a positive, her whole person as if by lightning, gas all over trembling, retain more than 20 years of pure body, unexpectedly by a strange man to see all


    "Oh, my eyes suddenly can''t see. I wonder why it''s so dark here..." Xiang Yang cried out. In order to make the performance more realistic, he squinted and looked around. When he saw that Lu Xinran was about to break out, he left quickly.


    "That''s a great benefit." When


    came out of the room, Xiang Yang sat on the sofa. He felt so excited. Chen Lao was awesome enough to find himself such a good job. It was a great job."Why, what is this?" Xiang Yang''s hand felt a soft lace lace cloth from the bottom of his buttocks, and immediately widened his eyes, "isn''t this the intimate clothing of that beauty? My God... "


    "Ah..." When Xiang Yang outside was holding the cloth, Lu Xinran in the bathroom finished his bath. When he was about to put on his clothes, he felt empty and was stunned, "all my clothes are out there That bastard must still be there. It''s over. What should I do... "


    Lu Xinran was about to cry. She wanted to take a good bath and get dressed. She gave a good lesson to the lecher who entered her office and peeped at her bath. She even wanted to call the police to arrest him. However, she didn''t even have any clothes, so going out became a problem


    "Why am I so unlucky..." Lu Xinran is looking at the bathroom door without tears. Her clothes are on the office sofa separated by the door. In the past, her door was locked and she went out to dress directly after taking a bath. However, there is a strange man in his office now.


    "Who the hell is that bastard? I have to call the police to arrest him for breaking into my office Lu Xinran squatted on the ground, thinking of countermeasures, but there was no way.


    "Do you want to ask that bastard to go out first? No, that bastard can tell at a glance that he''s not a good guy. He''s not going out Do you want him to bring me the clothes? But what if this guy gets mad? " Lu Xinran has a tangled face. Although she is the youngest beautiful headmaster in Tianhai city and plays an important role in the education circle of Tianhai City, she is a typical strong woman in the educational field. However, at this moment, she is completely confused and does not know what to do.


    "Hello, beauty. Can I help you?" When Lu Xinran was tangled, Xiang Yang''s voice came in.


    "No need to..." Lu Xinran obviously heard the man''s voice with the meaning of teasing, and immediately became angry. After answering, she immediately regretted, "in any case, he saw it, and he didn''t dare to hang around. What else did he do? Ask him to take the clothes in."


    "Wait a minute." Lu Xinran spoke.


    "What can I do for you, beauty?" Xiang Yang asked, standing at the door with a smile. He was holding the clothes for landing. Obviously, he had expected that Lu Xinran would ask him to pass the clothes in.


    "Help me pass the clothes from the sofa to me. Remember, you can''t come in. You can only pass the clothes in with your eyes closed." Lu Xinran said fiercely.


    "Here you are." Answer Lu Xinran is a man''s hand holding a large number of clothes, it is the clothes she put on the sofa.


    "This asshole must have been holding my clothes." At the thought that her personal clothes were held by a strange man, Lu Xinran got goose bumps all over her body. She wanted to throw away the clothes that Xiang Yang had handed in. She thought that if she didn''t wear the clothes, she would not have to wear them. She could only bite her teeth and put them on with a strong sense of evil.


    After putting on her personal clothes, Lu Xinran felt much better. But she could not go out like this. She had no choice but to shout to Xiang Yang outside: "Hey, help me bring other clothes in."


    "Why didn''t I see any other clothes?"


    Xiang Yang''s voice came in, and Lu Xinran''s face turned red, but he had to reply: "in my office chair."


    "Yes."


    Outside, Xiang Yang is holding back a smile and taking a purple skirt above the office to the bathroom door and handing it to Lu Xinran.


    "The welfare of Tianhai No.1 middle school is really wonderful. A vice president should have such a young and beautiful secretary. Alas, it is really corrupt."


    Xiang Yang sat on the sofa, thinking about the looming body he had just seen. He was envious of the vice president he was about to see.


    "Click..."


    "Boom


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the peerless beauty jumped up without saying a word and kicked him in the air. The power of the foot was very strong and the speed was very fast. If it was an ordinary person, he would definitely be kicked and would not feel good.


    "What a pretty girl." Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. Even a strong man didn''t have such strength. Obviously, this woman had practiced. At the moment of Lu Xinran''s kick, she stretched out a hand to hold it tightly.


    "Ah..." Lu Xinran just jumped up, but now one foot was caught by Xiang Yang. Suddenly, her weight was unstable and she was about to fall. She was so scared that she turned pale and closed her eyes.


    Just when Lu Xinran thought he was going to fall heavily on the ground, Xiang Yang grabbed the hand of one foot of Xinran and pulled Lu Xinran over. Then the other hand went directly around Lu Xinran''s waist and held her whole body.


    Lu Xinran breathed a sigh of relief, and then he became angry. The smelly man looked at his pure and clean body, but he dared to hold himself and directly slapped Xiang Yang.


    "Wow, you bite the hand that feeds you." Xiang Yang directly threw Lu Xinran towards the sofa, while he stepped back two steps and looked at Lu Xinran who stopped after playing heavily on the sofa with a smile. A beautiful woman who had just bathed was thrown on the sofa and bounced up and then fell down. This action was really daydreaming. Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. It''s a pity that although the beauty is good, it''s not her own"Asshole." Lu Xinran was angry. She was quick and played with a carp. She put out a Taijiquan gesture to face Xiang Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang was shocked. Is this beauty a master of Wudang sect? Otherwise, why did you make a Taijiquan gesture.


    "Pa..." Then he saw Lu Xinran''s pushing hand directly at Xiang Yang. He actually used Taijiquan to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Beauty, your Taijiquan is not very good." Although Xiang Yang is not from Wudang school, he has also come into contact with the popular version of Taijiquan. Lu Xinran started it, and he laughed.


    "Well, if you don''t fight well, you can be defeated." Lu Xinran sneered. She knew that her strength was not equal to that of this man. She could only use Taijiquan to subdue the bastard.


    "Let me teach you Taijiquan."


    Xiang Yang laughs and plays Taijiquan with one hand. He begins to compete with Lu Xinran in the office.


    Lu Xinran''s Taijiquan is very good in the eyes of ordinary people. She almost beats this popular version of Taijiquan as pure as fire, but it is not enough to see in front of experts like Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang easily blocks her attack with one hand, while the other hand is carried behind her, leisurely and leisurely, with a leisurely smile on his face.


    "Headmaster School Eh... " After a while, the door suddenly opened, a woman flustered open the door to come in, when she saw this scene in front of her, she was stunned. Lu Xinran, the goddess of perfection in the eyes of all the people in Tianhai No.1, is actually in the office with a strange man. It''s so exciting that you and I play taijiquan and push hands. In her opinion, the gestures of the two people are so gentle that they are just adjusting Love Ah.


    "Ah..." Lu Xinran was startled by the woman who suddenly broke in. She didn''t master the strength of her feet. Her gravity was unstable and fell to the ground.


    "It''s over..." Lu Xinran''s face fell down. If she really knocked down on the ground, even if she was not disfigured, she would have nosebleed. She was so scared that her face was pale and she closed her eyes in despair.


    "Be careful..." The woman who pushed the door into the room was also shocked. She exclaimed, covered her mouth and looked at the scene in horror.


    When Lu Xinran was still half a meter away from the ground, a strong arm stretched out from her waist and held her little waist without any weight. The other hand reached her chest, and both hands held her whole body.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. " Lu Xinran opened her eyes and was glad that she did not fall on the ground. To her annoyance, there was a hand around her waist and a big hand directly grasped her chest. What''s more, the hateful big hand still grabbed several times. Her face turned red suddenly, and she didn''t know whether she was shy or angry.


    "Good." After Xiang Yang righted Lu Xinran, he quickly released his hand, and then stood two steps backward, blinking at Lu Xinran.


    "Are you all right, headmaster?" The woman who pushed the door and came in quickly asked.


    "It''s OK." Lu Xinran shook his head. He felt that the place where Xiang Yang had caught her chest was still a little uncomfortable. She was very angry.


    "This woman is the headmaster. It''s over..." Xiang Yang was shocked. He came for an interview. He even showed the headmaster''s body and threw him on the sofa. He was still playing Taiji with the headmaster. He even grabbed her chest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Vice President Lu, some students want to jump out of the building!" The woman said anxiously.


    "What? Take me Lu Xinran was startled. He could not take care of Xiang Yang any more. He took a stride and rushed out to the door.


    "There are still students who want to jump out of buildings?" With a curious look on his face, Xiang Yang also followed Lu Xinran.


    ¡­¡­


    "Students, don''t be upset."


    "Ah..."


    "You are still young. There is nothing in the world that can''t be solved. Don''t get upset."


    "Calm down. Be calm."


    Along the way, two girls trotted to the rooftop of a teaching building. A large group of people were surrounded on the roof. Several teachers were trying to dissuade a girl student who was sitting on the edge of the building crying.


    "What''s her name and class?" As soon as she saw that girl really wanted to jump off the building, Lu Xinran''s face changed a lot and asked a teacher at the scene.


    "Her name is Liu Yan. She is a student of class 12 in senior three. She usually gets very good grades. She is in the top of the year. I don''t know why she has to jump out of the building all of a sudden." A middle-aged teacher replied.


    "The head teacher of class 12 in senior three is Miss Chen. What about others?" Lu Xinran''s eyes swept on the roof, and did not see the head teacher of the female students. His face suddenly sank.


    "I don''t know where he went. After several phone calls, no one answered. The girl was about to jump off the building without saying a word. We had exhausted all our efforts, but she refused to listen or tell the reason for the jump. I''m afraid she really jumped down." The middle-aged teacher sighed.


    "Let''s talk about Miss Chen later. First, persuade her not to jump out of the building." Lu Xinran asked, "can someone take protective measures downstairs just in case?"


    "Liu Yan had to stop at the bottom of the dormitory just now, but we didn''t have to put the quilt under the student''s dormitory." The middle-aged teacher said with a bitter smile.


    "Let me tell her." Lu Xinran''s face changed. It''s hard to deal with it. This is the 15th floor. If you really jump down, it must be a situation of ten deaths without life.


    "Don''t jump down here." Seeing Lu Xinran coming, Liu Yan, a girl preparing to jump off the building, was suddenly excited. Her whole body leaned forward, as if she would jump down at any time.


    "Liu Yan, I''m vice president Lu Xinran. You can tell me what you have to say. No matter what the problem is, I will help you. You must calm down, OK?" Lu Xinran stood and did not dare to move forward, but began to persuade each other.


    "I don''t want to live, my life is meaningless, only death is the best way out..." In response to Lu Xinran, Liu Yan''s face showed a grim laugh.


    "You are still young. Now is the best time in your life. If you think about it, your grades are very good and you can be ranked among the top in Tianhai No.1 middle school. You will definitely be admitted to the best schools in China. By then, you will have the best time in your life..."


    "Ah, ah Don''t say it again. I don''t want to live anymore. All this has nothing to do with me. I''m going to jump. "


    "No, calm down."


    "Liu Yan, don''t be impulsive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Liu Yan was crazy and wanted to jump down, everyone''s face changed a lot and they tried to dissuade her.


    "You jump, ah, it''s a pity. What a beautiful girl! If she jumps down from the 15th floor, she will be completely changed. Her whole body will be covered with blood and her brain will pop out. Tut Tut, you can think about it. It''s too miserable for a beautiful woman to become an ugly ghost even if she is dead. Alas What a pity. " When everyone was nervous, a very disharmonious voice came from behind. It was Xiang Yang with his hands on his back and came forward with an indifferent smile on his face.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? You''re trying to stimulate her to jump Lu Xinran roared.


    "Liu Yan, are you? You look very beautiful. You are a rare beauty. You can turn back 100% when you walk on the road. However, if you jump down like this, you will become the ugliest female ghost in the world. Tut Tut, you can''t think that you will die after jumping down. I tell you, the legends of ghosts and gods are true. Your death does not mean liberation. There are other things A world is waiting for you. Moreover, if you become an ugly ugly ghost, your life will be even worse. Alas, I dare not think about it. It''s really miserable... " Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Lu Xinran''s scolding, but continued to shake his head and walked forward.


    "I don''t want to live. I can''t study well. I can''t meet the requirements of my parents. I can''t be free until I die." Liu Yan said with tears, shaking, as if frightened by Xiang Yang, even stopped the trend of jumping off the building.


    At this time, everyone saw that Xiang Yang was persuading Liu Yan with provocation. Lu Xinran did not continue to scold Xiang Yang. Instead, they looked at Xiang Yang with hopeful eyes, hoping that Xiang Yang''s method would be effective.


    "If every student has the same idea as you, I''m sure that all the students in Tianhai No.1 middle school should jump off the building. You are very beautiful and smart. You will definitely live a perfect life in the future. There will be a considerate and handsome old man like me, lovely children, harmonious and happy home, and a perfect life...""Well, what am I going to tell you about this? Anyway, you are going to jump down and become an ugly ghost. You will face endless pain after death. Tut tut What a pity... "


    Xiang Yang''s persuasion is really unique. Everyone''s mouth is twitching. If it''s normal, they will scold Xiang Yang''s nonsense. But now they find that Xiang Yang''s effect is very good. Liu Yan, who is immersed in the beautiful life constructed by Xiang Yang, has not noticed that Xiang Yang has already stood in front of her.


    "Grab her. Take her down."


    "It''s a success. Great."


    "Come on, get her!"


    Everyone was thinking that Xiang Yang would embrace Liu Yan, who was close at hand, so that even if Liu Yan wanted to jump, he would not be able to jump. However, what they did not expect was that Xiang Yang did not do so, but sat on the edge of the balcony side by side with Liu Yan.


    "My God, what is this bastard doing? He should have missed such a good opportunity."


    "Can''t he think of it himself?"


    "What can I do?"


    All the teachers and students were in a daze. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang didn''t play according to common sense. Instead, he didn''t catch Liu Yan, but sat down with her. They had a feeling of pity for each other


    Next, they even saw Xiang Yang and Liu Yan whispering and chatting. As the other teachers and students on the balcony were far away from them, they didn''t hear what they said. However, they were surprised to find that Liu Yan, who was originally crying with red eyes, actually laughed.


    "It seems to be OK."


    "Which class is this boy? He is so powerful that he can save the heart of a girl who is about to jump out of a building?"


    All of them were relieved. At the same time, they looked at Xiang Yang with admiration. When they saw that a student was about to jump off a building, they were thinking about how to catch Liu Yan and not let her have the chance to jump. In fact, this was only a temporary cure, while Xiang Yang was a direct cure. Liu Yan did not have the heart to jump. They had to admit that this method was very dangerous, But Xiang Yang has achieved good results, which is what they all elite teachers can''t do.


    "Brother Xiang Yang is very good. Hee hee, we are so lucky that we can meet each other in Tianhai No.1 middle school. Let''s see if you can get rid of me." Among the crowd, a very beautiful young girl is looking at Xiang Yang excitedly. She is the little beauty sun Qingya who met with Xiang Yang on the plane.


    Ten minutes later, Xiang Yang took Liu Yan''s little hand and left the edge of the balcony. They talked and laughed as if they had been good friends for many years. All the heat was shocked. What did Xiang Yang say to Liu Yan during the ten minutes.


    "Girl, come here and take your classmates to have a good rest." After Xiang Yang approached, he waved to sun Qingya.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiang Yang, we met again. What a coincidence." Sun Qingya came to Xiang Yang with a surprised face.


    "Take Liu Yan to have a good rest first." Xiang Yang white her one eye way.


    "But if you run away again, how can I find you?" Sun Qingya refused to leave.


    "I came to apply for a teacher. How could I have run away?" Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    "Wow, really, that''s great. Hee hee hee." Sun qingarden was very happy when he took Liu Yan''s hand and was about to leave, but the latter looked at Xiang Yang with reluctant eyes.


    "Go ahead and have a rest. I''ll see you later." Xiang Yang gave Liu Yan an encouraging look.


    "Mm-hmm." When Liu Qingyan nodded, Liu Qingyan left happily.


    "This classmate, you are so good that you even saved her."


    "How did you do it?"


    After Liu Yan left, these teachers were very wise not to follow up, but to praise Xiang Yang.


    "Ah, this is too simple. It''s a piece of cake. Don''t worry about it." Xiang Yang gave a ha ha with a look of humility on his face.


    "It''s amazing to let a girl who wants to jump back to normal in a few words."


    One teacher said all the people''s ideas. The eyes of these teachers looking at Xiang Yang were full of curiosity. Their hearts were even more curious about what the student had said to Liu Yan to make Liu Yan change so quickly. Er, in their hearts, Xiang Yang should be a student they had never met.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Well, good." Xiangyang''s face with a smile, waved goodbye to the teachers, followed Lu Xinran to the office.


    "Who are you?" As soon as he entered the office, Lu Xinran''s face became very ugly. He thought that the man saw himself and almost punched himself with his angry teeth. He hated to fight Xiangyang again and won the game. But when she thought that this guy saved Liu Yan who was going to jump, she had no reason to do it again.


    "My name is Xiangyang. I was asked by Chen Lao to be a teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school." Xiangyang said very honestly.


    "You are the Xiangyang introduced by the teacher?" Lu Xinran showed the surprise color on his face, and secretly said how stupid he was, but did not respond to Xiangyang''s identity.


    "I can''t imagine you were so young..." Lu Xinran applied for complex looking at Xiangyang. She had five tastes of Chen miscellaneous. This man was introduced by her most respected teacher. He could not arrange his position. But the evil guy saw himself. It was just like his revenge on life and death. Would you like to let him go like this?


    Xiangyang''s heart with worry, secretly said that he will the president when he bathed to see, this interview must be to fail, this is to live up to Chen old''s good intentions. Xiangyang doesn''t care about any work. He doesn''t go back to foreign countries and enjoy the world. Even if the energy of a family is big, he can''t go abroad to find himself. Only when he is tired of being abroad, he wants to stay at home.


    Looking at Lu Xinran''s complicated face, Xiangyang felt that he should fight for another time, rubbed his face with his hand, and showed a very sincere expression. He said, "Hello, I''m really sorry for the matter just now. I really didn''t expect someone in the bathroom at this time. What I meant was that I really meant to be in the bathroom If you want to turn off the water, who thinks you were in it at that time? Alas, it doesn''t blame you for not having a shower closed. I wonder if I am too kind-hearted to waste water. Later I saw you fall and help you. I never want to take advantage of you... "


    "Don''t say it." Xiangyang did not say that it was OK. He said, Lu Xinran turned red and trembled slightly. What does this guy mean, does he see himself or is it wrong that he didn''t close his bath? Too much, really too much, get cheap and sell good.


    "But..."


    "Well, I know you are not intentional. I believe that the person introduced by the teacher will not be such a bad person. You just saved a girl who is about to jump from the building with your own ability, saved a young life, and saved the reputation of a hundred years in Tianhai. You have proved with your own strength that you are qualified to be a teacher in Tianhai No.1. From today on You are the teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school. " Xiangyang also wanted to say something, but Lu Xinran interrupted. She was afraid that the man would say something embarrassing to him, and she could only interrupt Xiangyang quickly.


    "Really?" Xiangyang''s face showed a happy color, can not help but a while of pride, handsome is no way, can become a teacher in Tianhai No. 1, even if you see the body of the beautiful headmaster is OK, maybe when this girl to their own spring heart.


    "Just as it happens, the PE teacher in class 12 of grade 3 will take the place of his post as a part-time class teacher of class 12 because he has a semester off for a semester due to family work." Said Lu Xinran.


    "If nothing is going on, I''ll ask someone to take you to get to know your class now." After finishing, Lu Xinran was afraid that Xiangyang repented, and directly picked up the phone to call her assistant.


    "Headmaster, I have another problem." After Lu Xinran finished the phone call, Xiangyang had a shy face. He felt that the headmistress was really very good to herself, and it seemed a little bad to ask questions. However, it was related to his life and could not be mentioned.


    "What?" Lu Xinran had impatient color on her face. She just wanted to solve Xiangyang immediately, and she didn''t want to see this annoying guy again.


    "Although I became a teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school, you haven''t made clear about my welfare. Chen told me that he had a bag to eat and live in, is that true?" Xiangyang has a shy face, but he is a little shy. This makes Lu Xinran look at his eyes and feels that a person''s face can change so quickly, which is also a rare skill.


    "You''ll talk to my assistant later on." Lu Xinran snorted coldly on his face, and picked up a book on the table and read it. He stopped taking care of Xiangyang.


    "It''s mean. I don''t want to answer a few questions." Xiangyang muttered in his heart, but he didn''t actively provoke Lu Xinran.


    "Principal..." After a while, Lu Xinran''s assistant came, a girl with a general appearance, with a restrained color on her face, and carefully looking at Lu Xinran.


    "He is a new PE teacher and class teacher in class 12, senior high school. You will take him to know him and tell him what he is treated by the way." Lu Xinran said softly.


    "OK." Assistant nodded, turned to Xiangyang, "please follow me.""There are 36 classes in senior three of our school, and each class has a head teacher. Class 12 of senior three used to have a head teacher, but he just resigned on his own initiative..."


    Xiang Yang followed Lu Xinran''s assistant. Although he was not good-looking, he dutifully introduced all the information to Xiang Yang, and his organization was clear. This made Xiang Yang nod his head secretly. He was worthy of becoming an assistant to the principal. His eloquence was really good.


    First of all, Xiang Yang knows the name of Lu Xinran''s vice principal. Moreover, although Lu Xinran appears to be the vice principal, her power in the school is very high, which can be said to be the most powerful person under the principal.


    Although from Lu Xinran''s way of doing things, we can feel that her power is not small, but when she was the second leader of the school, Xiang Yang was still a little surprised.


    Xiang Yang is more satisfied with the fact that his welfare treatment is really good. His monthly salary is 30000 yuan, and this is only the most basic salary. Other bonus benefits have not been included in it. Moreover, it will be specially arranged for teachers'' apartments. It is said that the environment of the teachers'' apartment is very good, and the treatment is really good.


    In addition, Xiang Yang is about to take office in class 12 of senior high school, which is the class of Liu Yan, a girl who is just about to jump out of the building. When the assistant talks about class 12 of senior three, Xiang Yang is a little puzzled. After repeated questioning, he knows that class 12 of senior high school is called the "little main class". If you can enter the family of class 12 of senior three, you will have a lot of future It''s hard to manage this class.


    When he got the news, Xiang Yang suddenly understood that Lu Xinran arranged for him to be a class teacher in class 12 of senior three. I''m afraid that he had the intention to rectify himself?


    "Mr. Xiang, next, I''ll take you to meet the students in the middle of the third half of senior high school, and then I''ll take you to your dormitory." The assistant said to Xiang Yang.


    "OK."


    Xiang Yang followed his assistant to class 12 of senior high school, which happened to be the time of self-study. However, what came out of this class was the noise like the vegetable market, rather than the phenomenon of hard study that a senior three class should have.


    "This is class 12, senior three." The assistant''s face was helpless.


    "Please be quiet. This teacher Xiang is our new PE teacher and head teacher. Please applaud and welcome."


    "Ha ha ha, this handsome boy is our new teacher."


    "My God, he is too young. He looks younger than you."


    After the assistant''s words, they didn''t get the applause they imagined. All the students looked at Xiang Yang quietly and then laughed.


    "You..." The assistant''s face showed a helpless color. Class 12 of senior three is the most troublesome class in Tianhai No.1 middle school. The family power of these students is too strong. Even several fathers are school directors and official people. They can''t fight, scold or scold. This makes the teachers of Tianhai No.1 middle school feel very headache.


    "I will." Xiang Yang had a faint smile on his face. After patting his assistant on the shoulder, he stood on the platform and swept the whole class with a smile in his eyes. There were 50 students in this class, and their immature faces were almost unfamiliar. No, there were two people he knew well. It was Liu Yan who was rescued by him and sun Qingya, a beautiful girl on the plane. The two girls sat together and were excited Moving eyes at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang wrote down the expressions on all the students'' faces in his heart, then he said leisurely, "you Is that enough laughing? "


    His voice was not loud, and his face was still smiling, but all the students'' faces changed because they felt a chill rising from the bottom of their feet. For some reason, when they looked at the smiling Xiang Yang, they felt flustered.


    "What kind of teacher are you pretending to be a devil? I''m sorry." A high school student with red hair was the first to adapt to the cold in his heart, spit out phlegm and curse.


    What''s your name With a smile on his face and hands on his back, Xiang Yang came to the red haired student.


    "Why should I tell you?" Red hair face disdain of a hum, as the son of the school manager, in the school can let him fear the teacher has not appeared.


    "Brother Huang is powerful."


    "Brother Huang is invincible in the world." Hongmao''s voice dropped, and two students sitting behind him with the same hair dye started to make a lot of noise.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiang Yang laughed. His smile was so cold that Hongmao and the two students behind him suddenly felt as if they were in the snow and ice, and they were all chilly.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you dare to hit people? I''ll tell you, the first rule of Tianhai No.1 middle school is that teachers are not allowed to hit students. " Red hair withstood the fear in her heart and said.


    "That is, if teachers beat students, they should not only be expelled, but also bear legal responsibility." The students behind Hongmao also followed suit.


    "What to do, three bullies want to embarrass the teacher, do we want to help?" Liu Yan in the back asked sun Qingya in a low voice."Don''t worry. He can handle this little thing. We can just watch it." Sun Qingya said confidently.


    "Are you really OK?" Compared with sun Qingya''s self-confidence, Liu Yan looks at Xiang Yang worried, for fear that Xiang Yang can''t deal with the "three tyrants" in the class.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Sanba is a maverick, regardless of the school''s regulations, dyed his hair into their unique colors, two red and one yellow.


    The one with yellow hair is called Zhang Likun. He is tall and powerful. Thanks to his father, Zhang danteng, the director of the Academic Affairs Office of the school, he does all kinds of evil.


    One of them is Huang Shikai. His father is the biggest manager of the school. The other is Guo Hongliang, who is also the son of the school manager.


    Sanba is definitely a cancer among the students of Tianhai No.1 middle school. For them, truancy and tardiness are a piece of cake. What they really do is drink, gamble, gather people to fight, bully girls, blackmail their classmates and even threaten their teachers The three are bad guys.


    Today is the first time Sanba came to school for class this week. Of course, the purpose of their coming to school is not to have class, but that they don''t have enough money. They have to come to the school to find some students and knock some money.


    Many of the students in Tianhai No.1 middle school are rich or expensive. There are even some people who can''t be provoked by the three bullies. Sanba is very smart and self-conscious. They will investigate each other''s family situation before they start. Those who don''t know the family situation of the opposite side will not be provoked. They only bully the honest and the family is not big The influence of students, so that three people rampant in the school, has not had an accident.


    At the moment, the three bullies are holding their fire. Just an hour ago, they found the target of today''s extortion. A boy who looks honest and low-key. Just when they forced the other party to the corner of the wall and stretched out his magic claws, the seemingly honest boy showed courage that had nothing to do with his appearance. He resisted and even fought against the blackmail of the three men As a result, although the three won and successfully robbed each other of the money, it made them very uncomfortable. They felt that they had not come to school for a long time, so that even such a small punk dare to resist themselves.


    Just as the three people were thinking about how to build up the image of the three in a short time, Xiang Yang, the new teacher, came. When they saw the young Xiang Yang, their eyes suddenly brightened, and they felt that their chance to build up their power was coming.


    "Who calls you young and handsome than us? You deserve your bad luck." They said in their hearts.


    "I said, my friend, you are not very old. You can enter Tianhai No.1 middle school at such a young age. It costs a lot of money. Would you like to give me 10 million yuan and let you be the political director within one year?" Huangshi looked at Xiang Yang with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "Ten million will make me political director? Are you so good? " Xiang Yang looked at Huang Shikai with disbelief on his face. He was just a student. He was really boastful.


    "Ha ha ha..." As soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s words, three tyrants burst into laughter. Zhang Likun pointed to Xiang Yang and said, "you are a new comer. I tell you, brother Huang''s father is the biggest manager of the school. Let alone let you be a political director. The calculation is that he can make you a principal."


    "It turned out to be the son of the biggest school manager." Xiang Yang suddenly realized and looked at Zhang Likun and Guo Hongliang: "what about you? What are your identities? "


    "Well, why tell you?" Two people sneer at Xiang Yang, you ask us, we answer, that is not too shameless.


    "Look at you two big men. They are so tall that they don''t even dare to tell me their names. I thought you were a character, but they weren''t anything. I was so disappointed." Xiang Yang''s face was tinged with disappointment.


    "You call us not things?" They stare at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Well, you are so smart that you can deduce this meaning from my words. It''s really not a thing." Xiang Yang had an unexpected look on his face.


    "Asshole, it''s too much of a teacher to swear in class." As soon as Xiang Yang''s words came out, the three immediately got angry, patted the table and glared at Xiang Yang. There was a tendency that if one word didn''t agree, he would start.


    "Are you things?" Xiang Yang looked at the three with a smile.


    "Of course we are not things, no, things, not Bah... " After the three people''s words were finished, they suddenly knew that they had been cheated, but it was not right to admit that they were things, and it was also wrong not to admit that they were things. Their faces were black with anger.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "If it''s something, you can tell."


    The other students in the class burst out laughing.


    "Shut up." The three men clapped at the table and roared. Then they looked at Xiang Yang with angry eyes. Huang Shikai pointed out his finger at Xiang Yang, almost to the bridge of Xiang Yang''s nose. "You are nothing but a new teacher. I think highly of you. You are the teacher. Otherwise, you are nothing. Apologize or get out."


    Xiang Yang looked at Huang Shi Kai calmly. His eyes were deep as water. He said faintly, "do you want me to apologize to you? If you don''t apologize, I''ll get out of here? "


    "Yes, get down on your knees and apologize, or you''ll get out. I''ll have you chopped down every minute." It''s not Huang Shikai, but Guo Hongliang. His voice is very loud, which can be heard even outside the classroom.Xiang Yang did not speak, but slowly stretched out his hand and grasped Huangshi''s open finger. He said faintly: "as a student, point your finger at the bridge of the nose of the teacher. You are too much. If you put it in ancient times, you will be immersed in a pig cage."


    "He is Ah, it hurts... " Before Huang Shikai''s voice of shouting abuse was finished, he screamed out, but Xiang Yang''s hand holding his fingers gradually exerted force.


    "What are you doing? You dare to hit people. Let go. " Seeing this, Zhang and Guo Hongliang were furious and rushed to Xiang Yang one after another.


    As soon as they started, they knew that they had more or less practiced some Sanda. Zhang Likun was very fast. He slapped Xiang Yang in the face, and Guo Hongliang kicked Xiang Yang''s lower body with one foot. It was really insidious.


    "You are too insidious."


    Xiang Yang stares at Guo Hongliang and decides to teach them a little lesson. He seems to take a step back at will and pull Huangshi. Huang Shikai immediately stands in Xiang Yang''s original position and completely accepts the attack from Zhang Likun and Guo Hongliang.


    "Ah You two bastards, you hit me... "


    Huang Shikai took the place of Xiang Yang and was attacked by two people. His two good brothers, one kicking in his lower body and the other slapping him in the face, were solid, especially when his lower body was kicked. His face was so white that he squatted on the ground and covered his crotch with pain.


    Zhang Likun and Zhang Hongliang were stunned. In order to teach Xiang Yang a lesson, they tried their best. To their surprise, Xiang Yang was so insidious that he took their brother as a shield, and the injured person turned into their brother.


    "You are too much to fight openly in class Mr. Huang, are you ok Xiang Yang first glared at them, then looked at Huang Shi Kai, who was sitting on the ground screaming.


    "Asshole, you are too much, even take brother Huang as a shield."


    Zhang and Guo Hongliang reacted to the smile on Xiang Yang''s face. They both clenched their fists and hit Xiang Yang directly.


    The two men learned to be good this time. Instead of fighting each other, they attacked Xiang Yang side by side. In their opinion, Xiang Yang must be hit by them this time.


    The students below saw Zhang Likun and Guo Hongliang, who looked stronger than Xiang Yang, besieged Xiang Yang and screamed out one after another.


    Xiang Yang''s mouth was smiling. Before the two men''s fists attacked him, he was short and ran into their arms. His hands quickly touched their armpits. The two men had originally hit Xiang Yang''s fists and immediately changed their direction and hit each other''s faces.


    The fists of the two brothers greet each other, and they almost use all their strength to punch each other. Half of the face of the two brothers almost collapses, and then quickly becomes red and swollen. In an instant, half of their faces are swollen like buns.


    "What are you doing beating me for?"


    "Didn''t you hit me all of a sudden?"


    The two men glared at each other in a huff and puff. After they finished speaking, they woke up again. At the same time, they covered their faces and turned their heads to look at Xiang Yang, who was already standing opposite them. "Are you the ghost?"


    "What''s it to do with me, my good brothers, to exchange martial arts with each other?" Xiang Yang looked at the two men with an innocent look on his face. "Do you mean that although you are brothers on the surface, in fact, you have already seen the other party unhappy in your heart. When you expose your dissatisfaction with the other party, do you want to hit each other?"


    "I thought they were brothers. In fact, they were all swords hidden in their stomachs."


    "It''s so funny."


    The students in the class burst out laughing.


    "Shut up." The two men roared angrily, looked at each other, and said: "fuck the guy, fuck him!"


    At the same time, they both picked up their chairs and smashed them down towards Xiang Yang.


    "Never change."


    The cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed away. When they hit each other with their chairs, he sold them to the right and avoided their attack. Instead of stopping, they swept across. Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a smile. One of them avoided. Unfortunately, behind him was Huang Shikai, who had just stood up on the table.


    "Stop it!"


    Huang Shikai just felt the pain eased a little, and was about to stand up. However, he saw his two brothers smashing at him with a bench. His face turned pale and he cried out. And the other sound came from outside the door. It was the voice of the headmaster Lu Xinran.


    "Touch..."


    Lu Xinran came late with a group of teachers. She was very awe inspiring in Tianhai No.1 middle school. Even the three tyrants did not dare to disobey them at a command. If they had not started, they would stop immediately when they heard Lu Xinran''s scolding. However, it is no use now. They can''t stop at all. As a result, a group of teachers and students watched Zhang Likun and Guo Hongliu throw their best effort at their good friend Huang Shikai with benches.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Two stools, one hit the head, one hit the waist, Huangshi opened the whole person fell to the ground, blood DC, he cried out, miserable."Too bad." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, but his action was not slow. He rushed to Huangshi''s side and squatted down. He asked nervously, "Oh, are you ok? How can they shed so much blood? They are too much to beat you like this. Why are you always injured... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Huangshikai, isn''t this Mr. Huang''s son? It''s too much to be beaten like this by the teacher. "


    "And Guo Hongliang is also the son of the school manager."


    "Director Zhang''s son is among them."


    A group of teachers looked at the three people''s miserable appearance, but they could not help but change their faces. Their eyes towards Xiang Yang became severe.


    Zhang shanteng, Zhang Likun''s father and director of the academic affairs office, rushed to his son''s side with a sad face. Seeing that half of his face was swollen and his face was black with anger, he roared at Xiang Yang: "how dare you, you bastard, beat my son, look for..." He wanted to rush to fight against Xiang Yang, but when he thought of Lu Xinran and other teachers, he had to bear the heart of killing Xiang Yang. Instead, he yelled, "as a teacher, it''s against the law to beat students in the classroom in public. It''s against the law and discipline to call the police. You must call the police and arrest them. Mr. Lu, don''t you think so?" At the same time, he looked at Lu Xinran.


    Lu Xinran, with a headache on his face, looked at Xiang Yang, but found that the latter was laughing heartlessly. It seemed that this matter had nothing to do with him. He couldn''t help but get angry in his heart. Wow, I was thinking about how to help you get out of trouble, but you laughed so happily. I didn''t care about you.


    Lu Xinran originally wanted to ignore Xiang Yang, but when he thought of his mentor''s instructions, he was helpless. He could only say, "director Zhang, don''t be impulsive. First understand the process of the matter and then make a decision."


    "Isn''t it clear what happened? All three students have been beaten like this. Are there any fake ones? " Zhang Shan Teng said angrily.


    "Are you blind? When we came in, we all saw that three students were fighting with each other. Only you saw that it was the teacher who beat the students, and a good one called the deer for the horse. In order to cover up the vicious nature of the fight in the classroom, you turned black and white into a horse. Do you think that so many people''s eyes are as blind as you?" Xiang Yang said lightly and began his counterattack.


    "Mr. Lu, what you saw just now should be three students fighting, two people beating one? And the whole process, the whole class saw, you can ask them at will, the course of the matter is very clear


    "Don''t ask. I''ve already videotaped the whole thing. That''s the fact." After Xiang Yang''s words, sun Qingya, with a proud smile on her face, came up with her mobile phone.


    "Mr. Lu, this is what happened. You will understand it after reading it." Sun Qingya directly opened the mobile phone video to Lu Xinran and other teachers. Zhang danteng quickly came over to compensate for the video. Only a few minutes later, all the teachers could see the course of the matter clearly, and there was no need for any excuse. Zhang''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, we are really predestined. Hee hee, you have become my teacher. Now you can''t get rid of me any more?" When Lu Xinran takes the teachers to watch the video, sun Qingya is laughing and chatting with Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Xiang Yang had no choice but to be entangled by this girl when she was on the plane. She finally got rid of it. Now that she has become her teacher, she will be bored to death.


    "I helped you today. You owe me a favor." Sun Qingya said in an irrefutable tone.


    "You are taking advantage of others." Xiang Yang said.


    "It''s the fire that delivers the charcoal..."


    When they said this, the school doctor came and took the injured "Sanba" to the clinic for treatment. After watching the video, Lu Xinran and a group of teachers returned their mobile phones to sun Qingya and called doctor Xiang Yang. They went directly to the conference room.


    Before long, the party had already sat down in the conference room, Lu Xinran was at the top, Zhang danteng and other teachers with positions in the school were sitting under her left and right sides.


    "I believe that after the video just now, we all know the course of the matter. This matter has nothing to do with teacher Xiang. I want to tell you that from today on, Mr. Xiang has officially become a teacher of Tianhai No. 1 middle school, responsible for the physical education class and the head teacher of class 12 in senior high school." Lu Xinran said.


    "Headmaster Lu, how could he have nothing to do with Xiang Yang? As a teacher, he watched the students fighting in class without stopping him. How could such a teacher stay?" Zhang shanteng said with no hesitation.


    "Director Zhang, we have seen it very clearly in the video. Mr. Xiang didn''t stop it, but the students were too wild to stop it. I think we should find problems from three students first." The director of the political office has been at loggerheads with Zhang shanteng, and started to work as soon as he found a chance.


    Listening to their argument, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. These guys spoke seriously, but they all skillfully avoided the problem of middle school students beating teachers in the video, which turned into a student fight, and all of a sudden reduced the malice of the three bullies.


    "Headmaster, teachers, I have not completely stopped the fighting of students. I will review it. I think it''s not easy for three students. They are young. If they don''t agree, they will be impulsive. Although it''s too violent, for the sake of their youth, I beg the school not to expel them and record a major demerit." Xiang Yang said.


    Xiang Yang''s words were too cruel. They were just ordinary fights, which suddenly rose to the level of killing."Who said they would be fired?" This is the voice of all the teachers. Unless they don''t want to stay in school, who would be stupid enough to dismiss the son of two school directors?


    Lu Xinran''s face showed helpless color, rubbed and rubbed some headache''s temple, "I''ll talk about the fight between the three of them later."


    "Well, we will not investigate this matter. However, we have strict requirements for teachers in Tianhai No.1 middle school. Although he has passed the examination of vice president Lu, there are still people from the personnel department of the school? I think since everyone is here, it''s better to conduct an open recruitment directly. " Zhang Shan Teng obviously refused to let Xiang Yang go.


    Lu Xinran glanced at Zhang shanteng without expression. She was not happy with Zhang''s practice. But in front of so many teachers in the school, she couldn''t be too partial to Xiang Yang. She could only nod her head and say, "since director Zhang has this idea, let''s start."


    "Ha ha, it should be." Zhang shanteng looked at Xiang Yang triumphantly, thinking that he must drive Xiang Yang out of Tianhai No.1 middle school this time.


    "Xiang Yang, I will not embarrass you. I will make a condition. If you can satisfy me, I will no longer object to your becoming a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school." Zhang Shan Teng looked at Xiang Yang with a serious expression on his face. He wanted to see the fear from Xiang Yang''s face, but he was disappointed. Xiang Yang''s face not only had no look of fear, but also had a smile.


    "You are welcome to raise any conditions." Xiang Yang.


    "Everyone knows that teachers in Tianhai No.1 middle school should have a high degree of education, at least a master''s degree from the top schools in China. Do you have one?" Zhang shanteng looks at Xiang Yang with a sneer.


    "Well, I really don''t have a master''s degree from the top schools in China." Xiang Yang spread out his hand and said.


    "No, there should be an undergraduate degree, right?" Zhang danteng was so happy that he looked up and laughed three times. He knew that he could handle this guy so easily. He also considered what to do with so many things.


    "I don''t have a bachelor''s degree in China either." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "No? Ha ha, are you kidding? You have no undergraduate degree. You want to be a teacher in Tianhai No.1 Middle School... " Zhang Shan Teng looked at Xiang Yang with a sarcastic face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinran opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Looking at the smile on Xiang Yang''s face, she vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Headmaster Lu, this matter has been very clear, this kind of person should be directly expelled from the school. Do you think so?" Zhang shanteng said and looked at all the people in the conference room.


    "It''s true that people who don''t even have a bachelor''s degree can''t stay in school to be teachers."


    "Well, it''s ridiculous, even without a bachelor''s degree..."


    "Go and be a security guard, but it''s too thin to be sure."


    The teachers in the meeting room all said that Tianhai No.1 middle school has very strict requirements for teachers'' academic qualifications. Xiangyang does not even have a bachelor''s degree, which is unacceptable to them.


    "What do you think of President Lu?" Zhang shanteng looked at Lu Xinran with a satisfied look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinran''s face became a little ugly. He glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, but seeing that the latter still had a smile on his face, he was in a hurry. As soon as he bit his teeth, he decided to dismiss Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t spoken yet." When Xiang Yang wants to see you, he laughs.


    "It''s no use saying anything..."


    When Zhang Shan Teng was about to make a mockery, he saw Xiang Yang clapping a certificate on the table and said leisurely, "this is the Ph.D. certificate of Physics Department of Stanford University."


    "This is a doctorate in psychology from Stanford University."


    "This is a doctorate in mathematics from Stanford University. "


    " this is... "


    The whole conference room was quiet. Only Xiang Yang slapped a certificate on the table. Zhang shanteng''s face became very ugly. Xiang Yang slapped the certificate on the table as if he were slapping it on his face. This is red If The face of fruit.


    "This is a doctorate in history at Stanford University."


    After photographing seven doctorate certificates of Stanford University in different majors on the table, Xiang Yang swept all the faces of the conference room with a leisurely smile on his face, and said faintly, "I don''t have a bachelor''s degree or a master''s degree from a top university in China. It''s because I grew up abroad since I was a child. I stayed in Stanford for a few years and got these You can verify the authenticity of this certificate. Of course, if it is not enough, you can also give you doctorate certificates from other schools. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "It''s incredible."


    "This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang suddenly took out seven doctorate certificates from Stanford University, everyone in the conference room showed disbelief. It is possible that some people can produce more than one doctoral certificate. However, Xiang Yang is so young that he brings out seven doctorate certificates from the world''s top universities, which makes people doubt its authenticity.


    "It''s ridiculous. You''ve never heard of anyone getting seven doctorates from Stanford at such a young age. You really think you''re a genius." Zhang shanteng said with a sneer.


    "You fart." Xiang Yang looked at Zhang danteng lightly.


    "What are you talking about? Do you dare to scold me Zhang danteng stood up with a livid face and glared at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer: "it''s you who scold me for my degree certificate. I give it to you, but you say it''s fake. In this case, what are you doing with so much nonsense? Just say that I''m unqualified. I can see that you are the only one in Tianhai No.1 middle school. The director has the greatest power and can decide everything. No wonder your son is in class 12 of senior three It is known as one of the "three tyrants", and no one dares to control crimes. "


    "You, you You''re nonsense. My son is an excellent student in our school every year. He is not a criminal. On the contrary, even if you have seven doctorates from Stanford University, you can''t be a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school because of your bad conduct and bad words. " Zhang Shan Teng said angrily.


    "It''s shameless. White can be said to be black. The teachers here must be very clear about what your son looks like. Even if you explain it, it''s useless." Xiang Yang looked at Zhang shanteng with ridicule, but he was never afraid of others. Of course, he was even more afraid if he started.


    "You don''t want to face it. It''s too much for you, a teacher who comes in by the back door, to domineer here." Zhang Dan Teng was trembling with anger. When did he get involved in Tianhai No.1 middle school? If there were not too many teachers present, he would have rushed to fight against Xiang Yang.


    In fact, Xiang Yang is also thinking about whether he should teach this guy a good lesson.


    "That''s enough." At this time, Lu Xinran patted the table, stood up and said angrily, "this is the meeting room, not the vegetable market. What is the noisy look like?"


    Lu Xinran was angry. Even Zhang danteng didn''t dare to continue to speak. He sat in his position and looked at Xiang Yang with an unhappy face.


    Lu Xinran looked at Xiang Yang with surprise in her eyes. Xiang Yang was introduced by her mentor. She didn''t know that Xiang Yang had seven doctorate degrees from Stanford University. It was against the weather. No wonder the teacher spoke highly of Xiang Yang at that time.


    "Since Mr. Xiang''s educational background is adequate for his position, from now on, Mr. Xiang has officially become a physical education teacher and head teacher of class 12 in senior high school." Lu Xinran said directly.


    "But..."


    "Director Zhang, if you have any comments, wait until you can produce seven doctorates from different departments of Stanford University." Zhang danteng wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Lu Xinran.


    "I, I don''t mind."


    Zhang shanteng has no opinion, and others naturally have no opinion. Next, there is the entry procedure of Xiang Yang.


    Half an hour later, Xiang Yang finally felt the revenge for offending Zhang danteng, the teaching director. In front of him was a dormitory full of musty smell, black ceiling still dripping with water, and white paint on the walls had fallen off. He looked angrily at the young man named "Xiao Li" in the logistics department who had led him there. "Are you sure this is my dormitory?"


    "I''m sure that''s the arrangement." "Xiao Li" nodded and looked at Xiang Yang pitifully. I really don''t know which big man the new teacher offended. He was sent to this place.


    "Do other teachers live here, too? Why does it look like a utility room next door to me Xiang Yang said angrily.


    "Cough, the other teachers live in the teachers'' apartment, which is used to store sundries. I just received the notice from the head that I will clean up the worst room for you as a dormitory." "Xiao Li" was angry when he saw Xiang Yang. Suddenly, he was frightened and trembled to tell the truth.


    "Brother, let''s discuss something. How about changing to the teacher''s apartment for me?" Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Li with a smile.


    "Well, this teacher, I sympathize with you, but I can''t. I don''t have the right." "Xiao Li" carefully looked at Xiang Yang, whose mood was changeable, and replied helplessly.


    "Asshole." Xiang Yang understood that it must be Zhang shanteng''s son of a bitch. He secretly said in his heart that he remembered this.


    Poor Zhang shanteng is in the office at the moment, proud of what he has done, but he doesn''t know that he is offending a strong man.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the dilapidated room in front of him, Xiang Yang decided not to live in the school. After completing other procedures, he left the school directly and planned to rent a room by himself. Since he escaped from marriage and arrived in Tianhai, the Xiang family''s action was very fast, and all his domestic bank cards had been frozen. Now, he only had tens of thousands of yuan of cash with him. He said more or less or less It''s enough to rent a better house."Mr. Xiang, ha ha, what''s up? The dormitory I specially arranged for you is very good." When Xiang Yang came to the school gate, he happened to meet Zhang danteng and his son Zhang Likun who were driving a BMW to leave. Zhang danteng had a sinister smile on his face and did not hide his revenge on Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang sighed, approached the BMW and tapped on the window.


    "This guy doesn''t get angry, does he?" Zhang liquun muttered.


    "This is the school gate, and there are security guards. What are you afraid of?" Zhang Shan Teng seemed very calm. He rolled down all the windows and looked at Xiang Yang with a proud smile on his face. "Why, Mr. Xiang is here to thank me for the ''good'' dormitory I arranged for you


    "I really want to thank you very much." Xiang Yang grinned and clapped his hand on the top of the BMW. He exclaimed, "BMW seven series, a luxury car worth more than 1 million yuan. Tut, director Zhang is really a successful person. He has been a leader in school, driving a luxury car, and his son is a loser. It''s perfect."


    "You''re the son of a bitch." Zhang Likun''s face was livid.


    "Well, son, he is sour when he can''t eat grapes. Beggars look up to the rich. We have to understand that we can''t see him in the same way." Zhang shanteng said with a big smile.


    "Yes, we don''t have to see this kind of beggar." Zhang Likun also said with a sinister smile.


    The smile on Xiang Yang''s face has not changed. "Two of you, I forgot to tell you, in fact, I am a psychic. You two are covered with dark clouds. There will be bloody disasters later."


    "What nonsense psychic, I think it''s a psychopath, nonsense, you will have bloody disaster." Zhang Shan Teng''s face was livid. This guy was obviously cursing his father and son.


    Xiang Yang looked kind: "I calculated, your bloody disaster originated from this car. For the sake of safety, I think you''d better not drive. Walking should be safer."


    "This guy is insane. Don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go." Zhang shanteng snorted, ignored Xiang Yang, and drove his luxury BMW seven series to leave school.


    "Well, if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you." Xiang Yang sighed, but with a mischievous smile on his face.


    "Xiang Yang." At this time, the headmaster Lu Xinran drove to Xiang Yang''s side. He looked at Zhang danteng''s car and asked, "what''s wrong with you and director Zhang?"


    "Communicate with him emotionally." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Lu Xinran took a look at him. They were already in a state of irresistible momentum. When they were in the meeting room, they almost had a fight. Ghosts believed that they would communicate with each other.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Xinran looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated look. On the one hand, Xiang Yang was introduced by her mentor. Even if it was for the teacher, she should take special care of Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang looked at her body in the office again, which was what she could not tolerate.


    "Just hang out." With a smile on her face, Xiang Yang did not complain to Lu Xinran that Zhang danteng arranged a sundry room for herself as a dormitory by taking advantage of her position.


    "Wait..."


    When Xiang Yang was about to leave, Lu Xinran suddenly stopped him.


    "Is there anything else for president Lu?" Xiang Yang looks at Lu Xinran, who is sitting in the car. There is no doubt that Lu Xinran is very beautiful. He is a beautiful woman. Now he drives a luxury car worth millions of dollars and perfectly interprets the words "fragrant car beauty". No man will be attracted to this kind of woman. Xiang Yang is an honest man and looks at Lu who is more beautiful than the model car Xinran, his brain can not help but think of the office in the bathroom to see that more attractive than now the white body


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Xinran, on impulse, stops Xiang Yang. Seeing the other party staring at him, he looks at him with color in his eyes Wolf As expected, any man is a virtue, even if the present man is excellent, he is also a smelly man.


    "Didi..."


    When Lu Xinran thought of those stinky men who were always chasing after him, a loud car horn sounded. A top sports car rushed over at the speed of more than 80 yards per kilometer without slowing down at all. People around him were frightened.


    "Hi..." In the worried eyes of the people around, the luxury sports car has a brake, and the tires rub on the ground to make a series of sounds, which can be stopped in front of Lu Xinran''s car.


    "Xinran, you are finally off work. I have been waiting for you for a long time. I have already reserved a hotel. Let''s go to dinner together." The door opened and out came a young man in an anima suit, holding flowers, with a gentleman''s smile on his face. At first glance, he looked like a dog.


    "This guy is not Lu Xinran''s boyfriend, is he?" Xiang Yang stood beside Lu Xinran''s car, touching his chin with one hand and a thoughtful smile on his face.


    When Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinran, he immediately laughed. He saw that Lu Xinran had a reluctant smile on his face, and he even had a faint dislike in his eyes."It''s not a boy or a girl friend. Hey, this guy has a lot of origins. He can make Lu Xinran, a girl, hate her and dare not refuse it openly." Xiang Yang immediately felt that the relationship between Lu Xinran and the flower man was a little interesting. He was smiling and holding his hands in front of his chest, ready to see a good play.


    "Xinran, here you are. These are ninety-nine roses, representing my long-term love for you." The man took Xiang Yang as the air and handed the bouquet to Lu Xinran. At the same time, he looked at her with an obsessed look on his face.


    "Thank you, but I don''t think I need it." Lu Xinran looked stiff and did not take the bouquet in his hand.


    The man''s expression was stiff, and his smile suddenly became reluctant, but he did not give up. "Xinran, we are all classmates studying abroad from high school to university. I have chased you for so long, do you even refuse to accept a bunch of flowers?" At the same time, his face showed a sad color, almost to tears.


    "It''s really a show emperor." Xiang Yang looked at the man''s expression and couldn''t help but wonder. The acting skills of this man are so good.


    This guy has a jacket with a collar, looks like a man, and drives a luxury car. He is the prince charming in a girl''s dream. Coupled with his invincible acting skills, he can''t handle Lu Xinran. It seems that this woman is either hard hearted or abnormal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "This guy is still a familiar guest, but he is too thick skinned. Even after a meal, he can move out of the parents of the president of Lu university to see how the girl responds. However, what''s the matter with me? I''d better find a place to live first."


    When Xiang Yang was about to leave with a smile, Lu Xinran in the car was very depressed. Seeing the expression of schadenfreude on Xiang Yang''s face, she had an idea. She gave a smile to the man who was talking at length. When the other party thought Lu Xinran was moved by himself, she saw Lu Xinran calling to Xiangyang: "dear!"


    "What What? " When Lu Xinran called out "dear", he looked at Xiang Yang affectionately, obviously shouting at Xiang Yang.


    The whole man was struck by lightning and looked at Xiang Yang in a daze. At first, he thought that Xiang Yang was just a spectator. Unexpectedly, he had a relationship with Lu Xinran, which was probably a relationship between lovers.


    "What?" Xiang Yang just stepped out of the pace immediately stopped, staring at Lu Xinran, but from the latter''s eyes saw a ray of light of request.


    "It seems that the girl wants me to help her get rid of this guy." Xiang Yang chuckled and ignored the man who looked at him like a flame. He came to Lu Xinran and approached her ear. He said in a low voice, "I''ll help you get rid of him. You and I will be clear."


    Lu Xinran naturally knew what Xiangyang said about the "gratitude and resentment" between the two people. Remembering that he had been completely looked at by Xiang Yang, he even wanted to be threatened by him. Suddenly, his teeth were itchy. He glared at Xiang Yang and whispered, "the things between you and me are not over. You can help me get rid of him, and you can only pay off my gratitude for helping you to solve the problem that the school teacher has done to you."


    "You are cruel." With the idea of good men not fighting with women, Xiang Yang decided to help Lu Xinran and whispered, "in order to get rid of him, you should actively cooperate with me."


    "With what..." Before Lu Xinran''s words were finished, her mouth was covered by Xiang Yang''s mouth. Xiang Yang directly hugged her head and kissed her.


    Xiang Yang''s action was so sudden that Lu Xinran was dazzled by him. His eyes were wide open, and he looked at Xiang Yang in such a daze. When she reacted and was ready to push Xiangyang away with her hands, Xiang Yang had already left her lips, and then looked at the man with complacent eyes, "this brother, however, is my girlfriend. I hope you will not harass her again."


    "My God, headmaster Lu is actually Miss Xiang''s girlfriend. How can this be possible?"


    "No wonder President Lu has been defending teacher Xiang."


    "You I don''t believe it His whole body trembled with manliness. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, he seemed to be able to shoot out fire. If his eyes could kill people, Xiang Yang had already died. I don''t know how many times.


    "I haven''t seen you before. You can''t be Xinran''s boyfriend." The man''s face was tense, and his veins could be seen. He roared, "you are deceiving me."


    "There''s something wrong with this guy." Xiang Yang looked at the man''s state if crazy, can''t help but frown, look at Lu Xinran, "can''t stimulate a bit too much."


    "You bastard." Lu Xinran stares at Xiang Yang and looks around him without tears. It''s time to leave school now. There are a large group of students around them. The scene that Xiang Yang kisses her is seen by the students. Now she can''t wash it even if she jumps into the Yellow River.


    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t be her boyfriend. Xinran is mine. It must be mine. Ah, ah..."


    At this time, I saw the man as if he was crazy. His whole body was shaking, his eyes were red, and the corners of his mouth had white saliva dripping down, which scared the students around him.


    "Is he epileptic?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s just like this when you lose your confession."


    "This man is strange."


    The discussion of the students around immediately made the man more crazy, roaring at the same time, the whole person knelt on the ground, repeatedly hit his head on the ground, and the foam in his mouth was more.


    "Wang Chunming, what''s the matter with you?" In the car, Lu Xinran can''t find Xiang Yang to get revenge. She quickly opens the door and gets down to check the other party''s situation.


    "Don''t move. You''ll get hurt when you pass. This guy is epileptic." Xiang Yang stopped the landing happily.


    "Don''t you just leave him alone? What if something goes wrong? " Lu Xinran said in a hurry.


    "You are so worried about him, do you really have anything to do with this guy?" Xiang Yang''s tone is sour.


    "He is my classmate, and his father is the vice leader of the study group. If something happens here, we will have a big responsibility." Lu Xinran said at the same time, quickly took out the mobile phone to dial 120 emergency call.


    "He''s going to kill himself when the ambulance comes." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and walked towards the man.


    "What do you do?" Lu Xinran, who had finished the phone call, saw that Xiang Yang had come to the man''s side. He was startled and quickly followed him.


    "Save people." Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the man''s body. Suddenly, the man fell on the ground with no strength."Ah, what have you done to him?" Lu Xinran was startled at the sight.


    "Do you have a needle?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "No, what do you want a needle for?" Lu Xinran looked at Xiang Yang, but the latter didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he looked around and said to the onlookers, "who has a needle or needle like object on his body to borrow it for me."


    "I have."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, sun Qingya stepped out of the crowd with a happy smile on her face and a classic silver hairpin in her hand. The hairpin was glittering, simple in texture and beautiful in pattern. It was obviously valuable.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, use my hairpin."


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the value of the hairpin. He took the hairpin directly and tied it on the man''s head.


    When people around him saw that Xiang Yang was holding such a thick hairpin and directly pinned it on the man''s head, he was immediately frightened to utter a cry of alarm.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xinran also asked nervously.


    "Don''t make any noise." Xiang Yang''s right hand was covered with a hairpin, which seemed to be holding a silver needle. His left hand was placed on the man''s left wrist, as if to close his eyes to an old Chinese doctor.


    "Is this guy treating Wang Chunming? Is it true that he still knows Chinese medicine? " After seeing Xiang Yang''s action, Lu Xinran did not dare to open his mouth to disturb him, but he widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang''s action.


    Xiang Yang''s treatment was very simple. He just stuck his hairpin on his opponent''s head and twirled it gently with one hand. It took about five minutes before he stopped.


    "Here comes the doctor."


    Just at this time, the school doctor of Tianhai No.1 middle school arrived, and a middle-aged man in a big white coat came. When he saw the thick hairpin on the man''s head, he suddenly changed his face and roared: "what are you doing? Want to murder? "


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to him and pulled up his hairpin. Strangely enough, there was not a drop of blood flowing out.


    "It''s too much of you to stick such a thick needle into a person''s head at will. It will kill you." The middle-aged doctor scolded Xiang Yang.


    "Do you know how to see a doctor?" Suddenly Xiang Yang asked.


    "What do you mean, young man? I''m a school doctor. Do you understand what I don''t know about seeing a doctor?" The middle-aged doctor had already squatted down to see the man''s condition. When he heard Xiang Yang''s voice, his face was livid.


    "Then take a look at this guy''s disease." Xiang Yang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged doctor suddenly had nothing to say. He was just a western medicine. He did not have the ability of looking, hearing and asking. How could he see the disease of the man who had passed out empty handed.


    "I don''t understand. I tell you, he is not suffering from any disease, just because his spirit is too fragile. When he is hit, he can''t control his movement. The acupoint I pricked for him is Shenxin acupoint, which is used to calm his fragile mind." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Who knows if you are talking nonsense. You have never heard of Shenxin acupoint." The middle-aged doctor quipped.


    "Those who do not know are fearless." Xiang Yang sighed and shook his head, ignoring each other.


    However, Xiang Yang''s indifference made the middle-aged doctor think that Xiang Yang was guilty. He sneered and said, "he is young, but he makes mistakes and finds excuses to cover up. It''s really rotten wood that can''t be carved."


    "Give me a break."


    At the same time, the 120 ambulance had already arrived, and the first one was an old doctor with a long beard and a big white coat.


    "You are wrong. Shenxin acupoint does exist. I have seen it in ancient medical books. Shenxin acupoint is very hidden and everyone''s position is different. It is recorded in ancient books that none of the experts who have been immersed in traditional Chinese medicine for decades can''t find the location of Shenxin acupoint. I can''t imagine that the immortal can see this in his lifetime I''m a master of Qi Huang, and I''m still so young. I''ve met you, sir At the same time, the old doctor even made a deep salute to Xiang Yang.


    "What? He is Huang Daoming, the old president of the first central hospital. He is a real master of Chinese medicine. " The onlooker''s teacher uttered a exclamation, saying the old man''s name.


    "How could that be possible? How could president Huang follow the ambulance? "


    "His old man is a leading figure in Chinese medical field. How could he appear here?"


    The middle-aged school doctor was also stunned. As a person in the medical field, he naturally knew the name of "Huang Daoming". He didn''t expect that such a powerful figure should salute Xiang Yang, a young man. Isn''t it that Xiang Yang''s medical skills are more powerful than Huang Daoming''s?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    With a smile on his face, Huang Daoming salutes Xiang Yang more than he salutes the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine. He is an expert and scholar in the field of Chinese medicine. He has feelings that other people can''t understand. He can be crazy for the sake of national medicine and laugh for it. The decline of Chinese medicine makes the older generation of scholars feel sad. Now it is hard to see a young man who may have a very good inheritance of Chinese medicine. Naturally, he is very happy.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is one of the oldest heritages in longshuo. The true descendants of traditional Chinese medicine are very fond of etiquette. They treat each other politely, which is called "medical gentleman". Nowadays, the decline of Chinese medicine is in the eyes of experts of Chinese medicine. They want to change this situation, but they can''t change it. This is a feeling that others can''t understand ¡£


    "Your master''s knowledge of Shenxin acupoint is so profound that your master''s apprenticeship must be very complicated. Can you disclose your master''s apprenticeship conveniently?" Huang Daoming''s eyes at Xiang Yang are full of hot light, which reminds Xiang Yang of those foreign girls who adored him when he was abroad. He couldn''t help but have goose bumps all over his body and forced to smile.


    "You are welcome, sir. My Chinese medicine is not inherited as you think. My master is just an old Chinese doctor in the countryside. He has never been out of the mountains in his life. Even if you say it out, you don''t recognize him."


    "That''s a pity." Huang Daoming''s face showed regret, but the fiery light in Xiang Yang''s eyes did not decrease. "Mr. Huang has such a high level of medical skills, do you have the intention to become a doctor?"


    "I may disappoint you. I am now a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school. I feel that teaching is the same as being a doctor. I really carry out the purpose of helping the world and saving people. Teaching countless students to benefit the society is much more than being a doctor." Xiang Yang was the other side''s hot eyes to see the whole body goose bumps, endure the impulse to flee on the spot said.


    Although Xiang Yang does have extraordinary medical skills, almost all of his medical skills need the cooperation of internal Qi. Now he is still injured and has not been cured. How to treat others.


    "What a pity." With regret on his face, Huang Daoming took out a business card and solemnly handed it to Xiang Yang in both hands. "If you change your mind, you can contact me at any time. At that time, you will not be disappointed."


    "Well, I''ll take it. If I have any intention, I''ll come to you." Xiang Yang took the business card with both hands and put it in his pocket solemnly. Then he said, "I don''t have a business card. My name is Xiang Yang. I''m a new teacher from Tianhai No.1 middle school."


    "Teacher Xiang, can you leave me a contact information?" Huang Daoming hesitated.


    "Of course."


    In fact, Xiang Yang didn''t want to give Huang Daoming his contact information, but in the full view of the public, he felt that as a teacher, if he didn''t even give the contact information to the other party, he seemed to have a bad image of his teacher. Moreover, even if he didn''t give it to him, it was not difficult to get his own contact information as Huang Daoming, so he had to change his mobile phone number To Huang Daoming.


    Huang Daoming took Xiang Yang''s mobile phone number and left happily with the ambulance. As for the poor man who had committed epilepsy because of the stimulation, he was taken away by the ambulance. No one paid attention to his life and death. Instead, everyone''s eyes were focused on Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang thinks that if the guy is still awake, he will certainly not be able to stand this situation again


    The surrounding crowd has not dispersed, and the eyes of Xiang Yang are full of shock, especially those teachers and Lu Xinran.


    "Mr. Xiang even knows how to do medicine, and he looks very powerful. Even Huang Daoming, the president of the first central hospital, invited him to go. It''s really incredible."


    "Yes, president Huang has a very strong influence not only in Tianhai City, but also in the whole national medical community of longshuo state. It can be said that he is the leader of the whole medical circle. Unexpectedly, he would invite Mr. Xiang Yang to be a doctor. This is the first time I heard about it."


    When the teachers and students around were talking, Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinran. The latter''s face was a little complicated. When he saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, he snorted and turned back to his car.


    "This woman is very beautiful, but she has a bad temper and changes her face too fast. She has just done her a big favor. She doesn''t say thank you. She looks back on her face. Sure enough, the more beautiful the woman is, the better she can guess." Looking at Lu Xinran''s back, Xiang Yang felt a little angry. He thought that this woman was really arrogant. In order to help her, she even sacrificed her looks. She didn''t even say thank you.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, where are you going next?" With a happy smile on her small face, sun Qingya stands beside Xiang Yang.


    "After work, I went to dinner, of course." Xiang Yang looked at Sun Qingya with a headache. When she was on the plane, she kept pestering her to learn martial arts. She managed to get rid of her. Now she has become the girl''s teacher. It seems that she will feel better in the future.


    "Hee hee, what a coincidence. People are just going to have dinner. Let''s go together." Sun Qingya said that at the same time, a pair of jade like hands had already pulled Xiang Yang''s arm and directly dragged him to a fiery red Ferrari sports car not far away."This son of a bitch, how could he mess with his students?" Lu Xinran, who is sitting in her car, is still thinking about asking Xiang Yang about his situation when he comes along, and makes a good account of the matter that Xiang Yang just underestimated himself. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang went away with the school flower of Tianhai No.1 middle school, which made her face green with anger.


    "Asshole, you wait for me."


    Lu Xinran touched her lips, and there was no place to vent her anger. She stepped on the gas pedal and deliberately blew out a loud voice, which disappeared in a flash.


    Lu Xinran pressed down the gas pedal to let Xiang Yang know that she had gone. But Xiang Yang didn''t care about her leaving. Instead, he sat on Sun Qingya''s flaming red luxury sports car, touching the car body with both hands, and said in an educational tone: "it''s too luxurious to drive such a good car in high school. Students should learn to bear hardships and stand hard work Instead of showing off in a luxury car. "


    "What''s the matter? I just drive a car? Others drive better. " Sun Qingya said without caring.


    "Why don''t I see people driving better cars than you in school?" Xiang Yang looked suspiciously at all directions.


    "Oh, this is my father''s 18-year-old birthday present. Of course, it''s better. Although there is no better car in the school now, it will be available after a while." Sun Qingya is coquettish.


    "Boom..."


    Sun Qingya''s voice just dropped, as if in response to her words, immediately two sports cars roared out from the side, Xiang Yang saw clearly that the owners of the two sports cars were the two girls in his class.


    "See, their cars are not cheap. It''s normal to drive all kinds of cars in Tianhai No.1 middle school." Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "That''s too much." Xiang Yang looked at the cars passing by. They were luxury cars with tens of millions or even more expensive. This made him feel very unbalanced. He didn''t even have the place where he lived, but these students all drove luxury cars. It was too much. He felt it necessary to hold a parents'' meeting to call all the parents to give them a good education.


    "It''s too much. As the best private high school in Tianhai City, Tianhai No.1 middle school is also called noble school. All the students who come to study here are either rich or expensive. Let alone drive a car, even flying is normal." Sun Qingya happily looks at Xiang Yang''s unbalanced face.


    "Who dares to fly a plane, I smash it first." Xiang Yang vowed that if a student really dared to fly an airplane to school, he would go up and smash the plane. If he was a teacher walking and a student was driving a sports car, it would be fine. If he dared to fly an airplane over his head, wouldn''t it be tantamount to "shitting" on the teacher''s head. For such a student''s behavior of ignoring the teacher''s authority, Xiang Yang thought that he was a good possessor Professional quality teachers must prohibit.


    "Well, isn''t Liu Yan walking? Isn''t she driving? " With sun Qingya driving away from school, Xiang Yang found a girl walking back on the road, and suddenly felt that he had finally met a normal student.


    "She had a sports car before, and it''s worth a lot, but her father went bankrupt recently. Not only did she lose her sports car, but also her villa." Sun Qingya said.


    "So it is. No wonder she will be sad to jump." Xiang Yang has a heart of sympathy on his face. He thinks that Liu Yan''s experience is very similar to his own. When he was abroad, he didn''t say that he was a luxury car. When he returned home, he didn''t want to marry that fat woman? The Xiang family froze all their property.


    "That''s too much." Xiang Yang couldn''t help clenching his fist. He felt aggrieved in his heart. He was also a good and handsome man at least. He had a lot of academic qualifications from various famous universities abroad. How could he be forced to be like this when he returned home?


    "What is too much?" Sun Qingya asked.


    "Oh, I said that Liu Yan''s father''s competitors are really too much, they even forced people into bankruptcy." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s normal for businesses to compete with each other and fail and go bankrupt. Brother Xiang Yang, you''re not one of those people who only read the books of sages and have never been in touch with all aspects of shopping malls?" Sun Qingya looks at Xiang Yang with a suspicious look on her face.


    "Call teacher Xiang." Xiang Yang said.


    "No, they are going to call you brother Xiang Yang. Don''t evade my question." Sun Qingya said.


    Xiang Yang felt that he was not a good teacher. He not only had to be oppressed by the leaders, but also faced a group of unruly students. He was the only one who was so great. He resolutely endured all kinds of difficulties and threw himself into the sea of fire, cough, and teachers.


    "Your teacher knows everything from astronomy to geography. There are not many things in the world that can embarrass me." Xiang Yang felt that she could be shocked only by acting a little harder in front of the local tyrant student, so he raised his head, looked lonely on his face, and sighed, "Invincible is the greatest loneliness in life."


    At this moment, the afterglow of the setting sun shines on Xiang Yang''s body, which seems to make his body covered with a layer of golden brilliance, making his image become very tall and sacred. Sun Qingya glanced at it and couldn''t move his eyes any more. He deeply impressed Xiang Yang''s image in his heart."Be careful!" Xiang Yang wanted to continue to maintain his invincible image. After a glance, he found a large truck rushing in front of him, which scared him to help sun Qingya hold the steering wheel. This avoided a tragedy.


    "It''s close." Sun Qingya is also scared, quickly stop the car on the side of the road, patted the already developed very mature chest, mercilessly gasping for breath.


    "Drive well!" Xiang Yang glared at Sun Qingya. She wanted to hurt herself. If she hadn''t been quick witted, they would have been crushed together with this luxury sports car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "What are we afraid of? We are regular and have a good shadow, unless brother Xiang Yang thinks it''s wrong." Sun Qingya looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Nonsense, I''m your teacher. How could I be wrong?" Xiang Yangyi looked at Sun Qingya with his words, but he felt a little empty in his heart and complained in secret. The students are so smart that they can even guess the idea that children are not suitable for children. Alas, it is more and more difficult for this teacher to be a teacher.


    "You are guilty." Sun Qingya looks at Xiang Yang and smiles.


    "No, you''re talking nonsense." Xiang Yang shook his head firmly. How could this kind of thing be admitted? If he did, how could he raise his head in front of the girl.


    "I see it. There must be." Sun Qingya is very happy with a smile and calls the violinist who is not far away from here and asks her to play the violin beside them.


    The gentle and moving violin sounds, and a couple set steak is delivered at the right time. Xiang Yang widens his eyes and looks at the couple''s Steak in the middle of the two, and says to the waiter: "you sent the wrong one. We haven''t ordered yet."


    "Hello, sir. We don''t offer a la carte service. Instead, we provide a couple package for every couple who enter the store." The waiter replied.


    "Well, you should ask how well we''d like it cooked?" Xiang Yang said gloomily.


    "As soon as I entered the door, the lady had already said it."


    Xiang Yang felt that the waiter''s eyes were a bit like looking at a fool again. He could not help but wonder. He waved his hand and asked him to step down. Looking at Sun Qingya, who was covering his mouth and laughing, he was angry and asked, "are you on purpose?"


    "Oh, what''s on purpose? Eat it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Sun Qingya said with a smile and took a knife and fork to cut a piece of steak and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    "I can cut it myself." Xiang Yang was so angry that he didn''t take the steak from sun Qingya.


    "They''ve already cut it. Hurry up." Sun Qingya did not comply with it. Xiang Yang didn''t accept the past and would not put down his hand. Xiangyang had no choice but to take over the steak.


    "Hee hee."


    Sun Qingya is very happy with her smile. She holds her chin and looks at Xiang Yang, but she doesn''t eat.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Xiang Yang was puzzled.


    "Are you a teacher or not? People have already cut a piece for you. You should also cut a piece for me to respond. This is the most basic politeness. How can you be a teacher?" Sun Qingya said with small mouth dissatisfaction.


    "I didn''t ask you to cut it for me." Xiang Yang murmured. Seeing sun Qingya''s displeasure, he thought for a moment why he had to haggle with a little girl, or just follow her, so he cut a piece of steak and sent it to sun Qingya''s mouth.


    "As a teacher, it''s a bad custom to feed steak to each other in a couple''s restaurant with female students."


    "I don''t know which school this person is a teacher. Look at the girl''s appearance, he should still be a senior high school student?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sitting next to them was a fat man and a woman with heavy make-up. They looked at Xiang Yang and sun Qingya with great disdain and spoke out loud.


    "Oh, dear, this is what you don''t understand. It''s more exciting for teachers and students to play."


    "It must be exciting for us to dress up as teachers and students in the evening."


    The conversation between the two was unbridled, and their voices grew louder and louder, for fear that the people next to them would not hear the same thing. Many people around them looked at Xiang Yang and sun Qingya with strange eyes.


    "Too much." Sun Qing''s elegant complexion, a glass of red wine, poured directly into the two men, and immediately poured the woman dressed in a heavy make-up. The foundation of the woman''s face was wet and turned red, white, red and white. It looked disgusting.


    "It''s too much for this little bitch to throw me wine." The woman smeared a handful of red wine, and her hands were covered with sticky things like flour. She rushed over angrily, especially the woman, who would fan towards sun Qingya''s face with a big wave of her hand.


    Sun Qingya is not afraid at all, after the first to kick directly in the past, will kick the woman to the ground, but with a look of excitement on his face.


    "This girl is definitely violent in her heart." Xiang Yang saw the excitement on Sun Qingya''s face. He was speechless. It was too late for others to be afraid of such a thing. The girl was extremely happy and abnormal.


    "The woman who dares to beat Lao Tzu is looking for death." That fat man over there saw the woman with heavy make-up who was kicked by sun Qingya. He was so angry that he even swung his fat hand to sun Qingya.


    "Hum..." Sun Qingya snorted coldly. She looked at the fat man fearlessly. She didn''t even want to escape. She believed that Xiang Yang would not stand behind.


    "Bang."


    Sure enough, Xiang Yang didn''t let Sun Qingya down. He grabbed the fat man''s hand and said faintly, "you are not inferior to what you say. You are taught a lesson and do not know how to repent. A big man even wants to hit a girl. You are not a man."


    , Lao Tzu is not a man, you has the final say, let me go, otherwise you will die. No matter how hard the fat man tried, he couldn''t get rid of Xiang Yang. His face turned red and threatened fiercely."You threaten me?" Xiang Yang glared at the fat man and snorted, "do you know what will happen to those who threaten me? The last one who threatened me can no longer stand in front of me and talk to me Now standing in front of him is the fat man. Of course, the last person who threatened himself could not stand in front of him at this time.


    The fat man was worried that Xiang Yang would do something to himself, but after seeing so many people around him, he suddenly felt that Xiang Yang didn''t dare to do it, and his face showed a fierce look: "what''s the matter with threatening you? Do you dare to kill me here? Little white face, I tell you, I have someone in Jidao, and I will have you cut down every minute. "


    "So I''m going to be killed by you sooner or later. I''d better kill you first." After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Yang looked at the fat man seriously and grasped his hand gradually.


    "Ah It hurts Let go... " The fat man suddenly cried out in pain. His face turned red and even his tears fell down.


    "Let go of my husband..." After the woman got up and saw the miserable look of the fat man, she was in a hurry and wanted to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Miss, this is a public place. Please calm down." Just as she was about to rush up to find Xiang Yang, the restaurant security came and a group of people caught her. It didn''t look like she was trying to help the fat man.


    "That guy is beating people. What are you doing with me if you don''t catch him? Help my husband Exclaimed the heavily made up woman.


    "I''m sorry, miss, this matter is that you made a mistake first, but now you are making trouble in the restaurant. We can call the police and arrest you." The head of a black dressed security guard said with a smile.


    "You must be in a group, aren''t you? It must be. Well, you, a black shop, have joined hands to bully customers. I''m going to sue you at the Consumer Association. " Women constantly struggle, but they can''t, can only roar with anger.


    "I''m sorry, but we''re all together." Sun Qingya came forward, smiling at the heavily made-up woman, with only two people and the surrounding security can hear the voice said: "this shop is my home, if you want revenge, you can come at any time."


    "No wonder the girl is so familiar with this shop. It turns out that it is her own home." Xiang Yang also heard sun Qingya''s voice. He took a breath and gave a bitter smile. He released the fat man''s hand and patted the fat man on the shoulder. He didn''t embarrass him any more. "Fat man, do you hear that? This is our territory. If you don''t want to die, please don''t move."


    "You, you..." The fat man glared at Xiang Yang angrily, but before he finished his words, two security guards in black came to hold his hands. "This gentleman, our restaurant doesn''t like you as a troublemaker."


    At the same time, a group of security guards yelled at them and left the restaurant. They were scared to leave the restaurant.


    "I''m sorry, it has affected everyone''s dining. I believe that we all saw this very clearly. In order not to affect the dining of distinguished guests, we made the decision to invite them out. We can rest assured that we will provide the most perfect dining environment and ensure your safety. In order to express my apologies to all of you, all of you will have free meals today. Please continue. In addition, I wish you a happy meal. Thank you


    "Pa pa pa pa pa Good. "


    "Thank you, manager."


    After the security guard dispersed, the manager of our shop immediately let everyone on the scene clap their hands happily.


    "Miss, do you have anything else to tell you?" Manager is a middle-aged man, slightly bow, respectfully to sun Qingya said.


    "No, let''s go." Sun Qingya gently waved her hand.


    "Yes, please enjoy yourself." The manager knew that sun Qingya didn''t want other people to know her identity, and did not show too obvious, but bowed down with a smile.


    They continued to sit down and eat. Sun Qingya looked at Xiang Yang pitifully. "Brother Xiang Yang, when will you start teaching me martial arts? Just now, if you were not with me, I would have been beaten by that smelly man. "


    "You did it first, didn''t you? Besides, this store is still yours. You just have to shout, and the group of security guards rush in. Who dares to attack you? " Xiang Yang gave her a white look, and she cried in her heart. This little girl is only 18 years old, so charming. It will be more unbearable in two or three years.


    "People always have their own time, you can''t always stay by their side." Sun Qingya looks at Xiang Yang in a coquettish way.


    "Well No, don''t think I don''t know. You have a group of bodyguards around you all the year round, unless you are in school and when you are alone. " The little girl was beautiful and charming. Once she was coquettish, nobody could resist it. Xiang Yang almost agreed.


    "Oh, brother Xiang Yang, do you want to teach others? How about... ""All right?"


    "All right, all right, don''t shake. I''ll see how you behave later."


    Sun Qingya sat beside Xiang Yang, a pair of jade arms holding Xiang Yang''s arm, feeling the delicate and fragrant girl already had. Xiang Yang couldn''t help being fascinated for a while. Finally, he had to use a circuitous method and decided to stabilize the girl first.


    "Good."


    "Brother Xiang Yang drinks water."


    "Come and have this steak."


    "I''ll wipe your mouth."


    After a while, Xiang Yang regretted. Sun Qingya almost changed from a cute elf to a considerate, gentle and virtuous girl. All kinds of sticking and scolding were sent to his mouth, and even wiping his mouth was her hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    A van stopped in front of sun Qingya''s red super run. The door opened and seven or eight big men came down. The last one came down was the fat man who was driven away from the steakhouse.


    "Bald brother, it''s them. If you beat him up, you''ll have 200000 yuan." The fat man pointed at Xiang Yang angrily and said to a bald man.


    "Even driving a luxury car, are you sure there is no powerful force behind it?" There was a look of doubt on the bald man''s face.


    "I''m sure, the boy said he was just a school teacher. As for the girl, he was just his student. As long as you don''t touch the girl, I believe it will be OK." The fat man said definitely.


    "Well, you''ll watch me take revenge on you." Bareheaded touched his bare head and walked towards Xiang Yang with a grim smile.


    "Ah, there are so many of them. Do you want me to call a bodyguard here?" Sun Qingya looked excitedly at the skinhead and his men. She was very happy when she saw someone looking for trouble. This made Xiang Yang believe that the girl''s gene of violence is absolutely hidden.


    "What do you call your bodyguard for? They don''t come to fight with me. Nowadays, hooligans have a heart of learning. Maybe they want to come and learn from me just because they admire my knowledge. " With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang opened the door and went out.


    "Boy, it''s bad for you to meet my bald brother today. If you take money to relieve the disaster, the fat man will beat you with 200000 yuan. Don''t say that my bald brother doesn''t talk about human relations, you can choose to ask me to interrupt your hands or feet." Bareheaded said to Xiang Yang with a grim smile.


    "Your professionalism is really high, even let me choose which hand or foot to let you interrupt." Xiang Yang exclaimed.


    "Of course, my friend has been in this circle for several years, and the reputation is very strong. Do you know that there are so many thugs in Tianhai City, but why can''t they work long? That''s because they don''t have enough professionalism. They have a lot of brute force. What''s the use of chopping and killing? Er, in the end, they are either arrested by the police, or have no business bankrupt. Unlike Lao Tzu, who has been working for so many years, they are still a gold medal beater with a reputation that no one can compare with. " Bareheaded brother is very proud to touch his bald head and laugh. As a professional thug, he is most proud to be able to sneak around in this industry for so many years.


    "Tut Tut, it''s very powerful, but your little brother is just a little bit of a person, which should not be enough. I think you should expand the team, or if the mission fails, your gold medal fighter will be gone." Xiang Yang kindly gave the bald brother advice.


    "What you said is reasonable. This is also a problem I have been thinking about recently. In order to keep my bald brother''s gold medal fighter''s name, I decided to expand my business. This is my business card. If anyone around you wants to join the industry, you can come to me. The welfare is absolutely good Drink soup While bareheaded, he actually took out a business card and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang looked at the business card with tears and laughter. This guy is really funny. A thug even has a business card and needs to expand the team This gold medal fighter''s professionalism is really Professional enough.


    "Baldheaded brother, you are here to help me cripple him. What are you doing with his business card?" The fat man in the back stammered at his bald head, wondering whether his money was wasted.


    "Go, what are you worried about? The bald brother promised you that he would not cheat you if he beat and maimed you. Just look at it from the side Bareheaded did not speak, his younger brother glared at the fat man, the latter immediately did not dare to speak.


    "Ha, boy, if you have anything to solve in the future, you can also call me. OK, now that the business is finished and you start to work, I think you are more comfortable. You will start to work faster, and you will suffer less." The bald man''s face changed. He took a baseball bat from his younger brother''s hand behind him. He knocked on his hand and said, "do you think which hand or foot is interrupted by me?"


    "I want my right hand with a baseball bat." Xiang Yang said.


    "No problem. What, where do you have a baseball bat?" Bareheaded brother responded. When he reacted, he saw Xiang Yang kick his right hand. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to start ahead of time. After he kicked him, his face suddenly changed. His right hand seemed to have been hit by a hundred jin boulder. The pain spread, and the whole person fell back directly.


    "Ah..."


    The bald brother fell so fast that the younger brother standing behind him didn''t notice it. He was overwhelmed by his strong body. The three men rolled on the ground before they stood up and glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "How can you do this without saying anything?"


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The bald words immediately let Sun Qingya can''t help laughing. This bald head is really funny. After being knocked down, she even complained that others didn''t say it first.


    "I told you, you are too slow to respond." Xiang Yang looked at his bald head innocently. He picked up the baseball bat that had fallen to the ground and gently shook it in his hands. The bald head and his men suddenly showed a defensive look."Don''t worry. I won''t do it until I open my mouth." Xiang Yang comforted.


    "I can''t stop you talking. It''s too fast." Bareheaded brother felt the aggrieved thought in his swollen hands, but in front of so many younger brothers, he could not say it. Instead, he patted his chest and said, "I''m not afraid. If you take good care of it, I''m going to start."


    This time, the bald brother learned to be good, and his voice had not dropped. He directly kicked Xiang Yang, which was accurate and cruel. Even if the iron block was in front of him, it was estimated that he would be kicked to pieces. The bald brother was very satisfied with his foot and thought it was the most perfect one he had ever played.


    "Hum, look which hand and foot you want to use to resist, which hand or foot is going to kick me off." Bareheaded brother is very confident that he can definitely complete the task and earn 200000 yuan. He thought triumphantly in his heart that the 200000 yuan is really very easy to earn. That fat man is a big money owner. He can have a good relationship in the future, and there will be more business.


    "Touch!"


    "Hard feet, is this guy human?" The bareheaded Gordon was surprised when he kicked his foot to the real place. He felt that it should be Xiang Yang''s thigh when he kicked into the very hard place. How could he feel like kicking on an iron bar?


    "This guy is a practitioner. Fortunately, I know it well, and it''s better to start first." When the bald brother felt lucky in his heart, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He was the attacking side. Why would there be a sharp pain on his feet? No, it was more and more painful. The pain was almost numb.


    "Wow..."


    The bald brother looked down and exclaimed. NIMA, what kind of thigh is this? What kind of thigh did he kick? It was the shining silver baseball bat. His flesh and blood collided with the baseball bat. It was like an egg hitting a stone. No wonder it hurt so much.


    "It''s not fair." Brother bareheaded stood on the ground with one foot. His feet were swollen. He looked at Xiang Yang angrily. "It''s too much. I didn''t ask brothers to fight you in groups, but you used iron bars as thighs to touch my feet. This is obviously unfair."


    Xiang Yang approached two steps. The bald brother jumped back with one foot and looked at him warily. Seeing his vigilance, Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile, "don''t be afraid. I said that if I want to do something to you, I will inform you first."


    "Who is afraid of you?" The bald brother was obviously relieved, but he refused to admit his fear in his heart. He snorted, "I didn''t bully you with people, but you took weapons. It''s too much."


    "We call it fairness." Xiang Yang looked at the bald elder brother seriously. "You are tall and tall. You can see that you are a martial arts expert. But for me, I am thin, and I have no strength to bind a chicken. No matter how we look at our strength, we are not equal. So, I hold the weapon to make up for the gap between us and make us look more fair. In this way, you are bald The prestige of brother will not be damaged, will it


    "There seems to be some truth in that." There was a thoughtful expression on the bald man''s face.


    "Boss, don''t be surrounded by him. We are gold medal fighters. We just beat him up and disabled him. What''s fair? Can fairness earn 200000 yuan?" Said a little brother behind the bald brother.


    "Yes, sleeping trough. You almost cheated me."


    The bald goton reacted and glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "you are too much. I''m kind enough to let you choose which hand and foot I want to interrupt, but you bully me with words. It''s great to be educated. My fist is bigger than you, brothers. First catch this little white face, and I''ll break his feet with my own hands."


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it."


    "Up."


    Seven or eight of the bald brother''s men all rushed at Xiang Yang with a grim smile.


    "Ah..." Sun Qingya in the rear gave a cry of fright. When she took out her mobile phone and was about to call her bodyguard, she saw Xiang Yang move. With a baseball bat in his hand, he swept directly and vigorously. The two men in front of him were directly smashed and flew out. They fell on the ground and screamed that they could not stand up again.


    Xiang Yang walked around like a leisurely walk, holding a baseball bat in one hand. He almost regarded these big men as baseball. Everyone who was hit fell down with a scream. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight big men fell to the ground and screamed.


    "Good guy, I thought you were a little white face with no strength to tie a chicken, but you were an expert?" Looking at his men holding their heads and screaming, he suddenly felt a surge of anger rising from the bottom of his heart. He wanted him to enter the profession at the age of 18. Now he is 38 years old. He has never had a defeat in 20 years. Today, with so many young brothers, he was defeated by a little white face. It''s really shameful.


    "I don''t dare. I don''t dare to be a master, but I have baseball bats in my hands." With a smile on his face and a baseball bat in his hand, Xiang Yang walked towards the bald brother step by step.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here. I''ll call again. " The bald brother looked at Xiang Yang warily. He wanted to step back, but his foot was bigger than a pig''s hoof. He could only jump with one foot, like a clown, and retreat backward."Pooh Hoo..." Sun Qingya, who was standing in the back, came forward and could not help laughing when he heard the bald brother''s words. "You are still not a man. When you are in danger, you should call, but you are calling. See if there is anyone who can help you."


    At the same time, sun Qingya surpasses Xiang Yang and approaches the bald elder brother step by step. The girl obviously sees something funny and is ready to go forward to scare him.


    "Don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll hit you." There was a cold light in his eyes as he yelled.


    "Don''t come here Don''t come here Ah... "


    With sun Qingya approaching, a look of bitterness flashed in his bald brother''s eyes. He rushed to sun Qingya with both hands, and grabbed sun Qingya''s neck and hands. He was obviously ready to capture sun Qingya and threaten Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t do it yourself." When the bald brother moved, Xiang Yang also moved. He stepped out and instantly appeared next to the bald brother. The baseball bat in his hand directly hit the bald brother.


    The baseball bat hit the bare headed brother''s hand extending to sun Qingya for the first time, and the bone in his hand had been broken by the "click" sound.


    "Second hit on the foot." Xiang Yang mercilessly swept the other foot of the bald brother with a second wave. In the scream of the bald brother, he fell to the ground, convulsed and howled in pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you again." Xiang Yang comforted him and thought that bald brother was really a disgrace to the male compatriots. As a big man, you are taller than me. How dare you be.


    Xiang Yang did not continue to embarrass the bald brother. Instead, he looked at the fat man who was running away with his feet. He gave a sneer. The baseball bat in his hand was thrown directly at the fat man. The baseball bat crossed a parabola in the air and hit the fat man accurately. Hearing only a sound of "Gudong", the fat man was suddenly knocked to the ground.


    "Roll over, otherwise, the second time will not be so light, I''m afraid it will directly kill you." When the fat man got up and was about to run, Xiang Yang''s voice of killing came from his ears.


    The fat man shivered and looked at Xiang Yang in the rear. He wanted to run away, but he was afraid that Xiang Yang would throw another baseball bat. He could only walk back to Xiang Yang with a sad face.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Please forgive me I''m damned, I''m a jerk, I''m wrong... " The fat man came to Xiang Yang and knelt down in front of him without waiting for Xiang Yang to open his mouth, crying and begging for mercy.


    "Are you rich?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "No, I, I don''t have money. I''m poor. I don''t have much money." Said the fat man with a sad face.


    "Is it?" The smile on Xiang Yang''s face suddenly subsided.


    "Yes, yes, I have a million. No, no, I have two million..." Seeing Xiang Yang''s face changed, the fat man said quickly.


    "You spent 200000 to beat me up. I don''t know how much your life is worth? What do you say, bald man Xiang Yang said, turning his head to look at the bald brother.


    "This son of a bitch is a bitch, a cheap life, not worth a penny." Bald brother glared at the fat man angrily. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could he end up like this as a gold medal fighter?


    "Yes, I''m cheap. I''m worthless." The fat man was immediately happy. He was worthy of receiving my money. He was really considerate of me. Well, after this matter was over, although he did not complete the task, he could still give him thousands of yuan.


    Seeing that the bald brother didn''t cooperate so much, Xiang Yang kicked him fiercely. "Who says this guy is cheap, he can give you 200000 yuan to beat me. You say how valuable his life is, at least it can be worth several million yuan."


    "Yes, yes, elder brother, you are right. If he wants to live, he must take at least 10 million yuan out. Otherwise, I will help you chop him up and feed the dog." This time the bald brother learned to be smart. He not only answered Xiang Yang''s meaning, but also raised the value of the fat man to 10 million yuan.


    "Did he want to rob?" Hearing their conversation, sun Qingya covers her mouth and looks at Xiang Yang in surprise. In any case, she can''t imagine that Xiang Yang, as a teacher, would blackmail others. It seems that this does not conform to the image of a great people''s teacher?


    "You''re a good judge." Xiang Yang gave the bald brother an expression of appreciation, and then looked at the frightened, shaking fat man, "what do you say?"


    "I, I, I don''t have 10 million..." The fat man is sad and sad. Now he wants to slap himself hard. He didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today. How could he be confused? When he was eating, his mouth was cheap and he offended this guy. Even if he provoked him, if he was expelled from the hotel, it would be fine if he just let it go. But why would he be angry and ask bald brother for revenge? This is not a matter of spending money to find uneasiness, but to spend money to find death.


    Xiang Yang didn''t answer him. Instead, he was thinking whether he should blackmail this guy for some money? It''s just that I''m short of money recently. It''s very good to blackmail a few million yuan to use it first. I''m now a great teacher of the people with a sacred mission. I really can''t do such illegal and criminal things.


    "Big Brother, please forgive me. If you will, I will give you a million, no, two million. I really only have two million. " When Xiang Yang was no longer ready to blackmail him for money, the fat man cried and begged to give him two million yuan, which made Xiang Yang''s heart shake again.


    "Take out your ID card." Xiang Yang hesitated and said to the fat man.


    "Yes, yes." At this time, the fat man did not dare to say "no", so he took out his wallet and handed his ID card to Xiang Yang.


    "Zhang Renzhong, OK, I remember you. Remember, I will read in the newspaper tomorrow morning that you have donated two million yuan to the poor mountainous areas to establish a school. Otherwise, you will wait for the bald brother to come and talk to you." Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "Ah..." The fat man didn''t expect that Xiang Yang didn''t extort his money, but asked him to donate two million yuan. This seems a little illogical.


    Baldheaded brother is also stupid. This is not in line with the plot. How could there be such a stupid person in the world who worked hard to blackmail 2 million yuan, and didn''t want to ask the other party to donate money to establish schools in poor mountainous areas, and still in the name of the other party, this He didn''t feel his head was working.


    Sun Qingya at the back of the rear breathed a sigh of relief. He gave a pale look at Xiang Yang''s back. "I was scared to death. I thought brother Xiangyang would really blackmail people? It turns out that he has done so much for the sake of the children in the poor mountainous areas. It''s so lovely... " At this moment, sun Qingya felt that Xiangyang''s back had suddenly become tall and powerful. How could she see that Xiangyang was so lovely and so likableThe fat man also looked at Xiang Yang in surprise, "what do you say?"


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to him. He threw the fat man''s ID card to the bald brother. "Take this ID card. If I don''t see the news in the newspaper that the fat man donated two million yuan to build a school in poor mountainous areas, I''ll go to you tomorrow. Don''t think about running away. Nobody in the world can escape under my eyes. What''s more, your business card is still here with me and I want to find it You don''t seem to be hard


    "Yes, yes, you can rest assured that I have never thought of running, and certainly will not run." The bald brother nodded his head in a hurry. He lied. The first thought of anyone meeting this situation must be to escape from the city. The provincial governor would be retaliated later. He also had the idea of escaping. But after a fight in his head, he immediately gave up the idea. He knew that even if he was fleeing Tianhai City, there was no place to go. After all, he mixed up in Tianhai city In the past 20 years, he has established a social circle belonging to him in Tianhai city. If he gives up like this, he will not be reconciled.


    "Don''t worry. Today''s things are over. As long as you don''t mess with me, I won''t go to your trouble again." Xiang Yang patted his bald brother on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Yes, thank you, elder brother. You are a great man. The prime minister can support a boat in his stomach." The bald brother constantly flatters Xiang Yang, but his heart is very sad. As a gold medallist, he is also a little famous in this circle. How ever did he think that he would have to smile when he was beaten?


    Seeing that the bald brother''s attitude of admitting his mistake is so good, Xiang Yang is also embarrassed to continue to investigate his responsibility. Seeing that his hands and feet are interrupted by himself, he feels a little embarrassed and squats down in front of the bald brother and grabs his hand


    "Ah Pain... " The bald brother screamed and thought sadly in his heart. Sure enough, the most unbelievable thing in the world is the words of strangers. This guy doesn''t settle accounts with himself after he just said it. But now he is going to kill himself. My poor little life, I haven''t realized my small goal of earning 100 million yuan. How can I die for nothing Sobbing


    "Click Ah... "


    As soon as Xiang Yang exerted his strength, the sound of bone joining began to ring. The earth shaking cry of the bald elder brother could be heard for a mile or two.


    "What''s it called? Just take back your broken hand." Xiang Yang said without being angry.


    "Well, really, really well, wow It''s amazing. " Bareheaded brother moved a hand, immediately a face surprise called out.


    "Don''t yell. Take back the rest of your hands and feet."


    Xiang Yang snorted and quickly took back all the bones of his other hands and feet. To his surprise, the bald brother didn''t really scream, but endured it with his teeth.


    "I can''t believe that this guy is still a rare man." Xiang Yang looked at his bald brother in surprise, and suddenly felt that it was not unreasonable for him to live to this day as a thug.


    "Thank you, brother." The bald brother looked at Xiang Yang gratefully. Without Xiang Yang''s help, he couldn''t even go to the hospital by himself, so he had to be carried by his subordinates. In this way, the news that he was beaten up would be spread all over the country. At that time, his business would certainly be reduced. After Xiang Yang cured him, he was exempted from going to the hospital. As long as the people present did a good job in keeping secrets, he still kept going An invincible gold medallist and a steady stream of business.


    "Remember to keep an eye on this guy. If you don''t publish it in the newspaper tomorrow, what should you do later? You should be clear about it?" Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, I understand. I will supervise him to donate two million yuan to the poor mountainous areas to set up schools." Bald brother nodded solemnly.


    "Do you hear me?" Xiang Yang kicked the fat man who was soft to the ground.


    "Yes, yes, I will." The fat man wiped the sweat on his forehead and replied in a hurry.


    "I dare you not to do it." Xiang Yang left directly. He believed that under the supervision of the bald brother, the fat man would surely complete the great cause of donating 2 million yuan to establish schools in poor mountainous areas.


    "Farewell to big brother..."


    Xiang Yang and sun Qingya got on the car and heard the respectful voice of the bald brother behind him. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. In his heart, he praised the bald brother as a real man. Sun Qingya, who was beside him, chuckled and said, "brother Xiangyang is really good. After hitting those people, they can still treat you with respect."


    "Life is a classroom everywhere. Today they have learned more than they have been hurt. I don''t know how much. They understand that I am giving them lessons and giving them a lot of life principles. That''s why they are so respectful." Xiang Yang said shamelessly.


    "Why didn''t I find out that you have such a thick skin?" Sun Qingya said with a glance.


    "Xiaoya''s scalp is itchy, right? How dare you talk to the teacher like this." Xiang Yang glared at her and threatened sun Qingya with the pretence of being a teacher.


    "Cluck, you are not my teacher, you are my brother Xiangyang." Sun Qingya is not afraid, chuckled and said.


    "I''m your teacher, overtime director." Xiang Yang said.


    "Unless you are willing to teach me martial arts, otherwise I will not admit that you are my teacher." Sun Qingya pouted and said."Don''t push me." Xiang Yang said angrily.


    "What is forcing you to do?" Sun Qingya and Xiang Yang look at each other.


    "It''s no use forcing me. Go back quickly. Your family should be worried." Xiang Yang.


    "Cluck, you are so hypocritical."


    Sun Qingya has no image to laugh out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Who could have imagined that the person who just opened the limited edition luxury super run would squat on the ground to find a place to live in in a twinkling of an eye?


    Xiang Yang was bored to read the rental information on the Internet, and suddenly a message came into his eyes: recruit a male tenant, require the facial features are correct, mental health, positive, education is at least bachelor''s degree or above, have stable and good work, gentle personality, know how to do housework, diligent


    "Is this a blind date or a rent Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at this message. The requirements on it didn''t look like a rent, but more like a blind date.


    "Why, it''s very close to Tianhai No. 1 middle school. This is the only one five kilometers away."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the rental address was less than five kilometers away from Tianhai No.1 middle school, he decided to rent the house on the spot and directly dial the contact information above.


    At the same time, in the Tianjun community less than five kilometers away from Tianhai No.1 middle school, Su Jingrou just sent the news of the rent invitation online, less than 10 minutes later, she immediately regretted, "no, the rent invitation I sent like this is like publishing a blind date information. If it is seen by acquaintances, will it not be laughed to death. Anyway, it has just been sent out, and there should be no one See, we''ll get back first. "


    Su Jingrou is thinking about taking back the information about renting when the mobile phone next to the computer rings.


    "Hello, I saw your rental information on the Internet. My conditions are in line with your requirements, and I intend to apply for rent. Can I go to see the house now?"


    The phone was connected and there was a male voice full of magnetism.


    "It''s going to be a rental so soon..." Su Jingrou is stupid. This is too coincidental. It was just published on the Internet less than 10 minutes ago. She still wanted to withdraw. How could anyone see it?


    "Hello, do you hear me?"


    "Oh, yes, it''s a little late now. It''s not convenient to see the house." Su Jingrou hesitated, for fear that the other party is a liar. In case of a bad person in the evening and let the other party come to his home, how can a weak woman resist him if he wants to commit any crime?


    "Well, I know you''re worried that I''m a bad person. It''s really not good to let me go to see the house in the evening, but I really want to rent a house, because I have no place to live at night. If you are worried that I''m a bad person, I don''t think you need to worry. I''m a new teacher from class 12, grade 3 of Tianhai No.1 middle school. I have to go to school in the daytime tomorrow and have no time You can only use the time in the evening to see the house... "


    "Well, come and have a look now."


    The other party''s tone is magnetic, very pleasant to listen to, but also very persuasive. Su Jingrou somehow agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jingrou felt some regret again. She rubbed her head and looked depressed. "How could I be so stupid all day recently that I agreed to let him come to see the house at this time? It''s Zheng Jian, that bastard. If he hadn''t lost my job, how could I have been like this? "


    Su Jingrou is very beautiful, with a height of 1.7 meters and a very good figure. She has a melon face and long wavy hair. Even if she is going to be a model, she is still very popular. She is already 28 years old and is still single. This is very incredible for a beautiful woman. However, the fact is that Su Jingrou is still single ¡£


    Su Jingrou graduated from Tianhai university with a master''s degree. She was a typical white-collar woman in the workplace. She was originally a manager of a foreign company. Compared with her peers, it is very good for her to climb to this position by relying on her own ability. However, in these days, she lost her job, because one of her pursuers has not The bastard he''s chasing used his connections to get her boss to fire her.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong..."


    Just when Su Jingrou was depressed, the doorbell rang. Su Jingrou was a little surprised, "how did you come so soon?"


    "Xiaorou..."


    "How can it be you?"


    After su Jingrou opens the door, she finds out that the other party is not a renter, but Zheng Jian, the son of a bitch who lost his job.


    "You are not welcome in my family."


    Su Jingrou really didn''t expect that there would be such a shameless person in the world. She had just lost her job and had the face to look for herself. What''s more, when she was about to close the door, the bastard even resisted with one hand.


    "Xiaorou, don''t be angry. I asked the boss of your company to fire you, but I''m for your good. I don''t want to see you working so hard? Follow me well in the future, and I won''t let you suffer... " Zheng Jianchang looks like a successful man in a well-fitted anima suit. However, only Su Jingrou knows that this man is not as gentle and decent as he appears to be. Instead, he should be described as a gentle beast.


    "Go away."


    Su Jing''s face was livid.


    "If you let me go, I won''t. I''ll see what you can do to make me go." Zheng Jian pushed the door open, walked in, and then held Su Jingrou in his arms. "Su Jingrou, Su Jingrou, I''ve been chasing you for three years. In the past three years, I''ve been sincere to you. Over the past three years, I''ve sent you countless flowers and various precious products, but you''ve all returned. I tell you, a man''s patience is limited, you don''t want to rely on their own efforts to become a strong woman? It''s impossible. A word from me can make you lose your job and make no company in Tianhai dare to employ you. ""Let go of me, asshole Help... "


    "Help Help... "


    Zheng Jian''s voice dropped and a laugh came from behind, which shocked both Zheng Jian and Su Jingrou. Especially Zheng Jian, his face showed an incredible color. Before he came, he had already done something to get the whole floor away. How could there be anyone else?


    "I said, my friend, your lines are too old. You look like a dog. You are not only an animal, but also have no culture. I don''t know how old that sentence has been. You still use it. Alas, if you don''t have culture, don''t be shameful. I''m really worried about your parents. How can you have such a mental retardation?"


    The voice of ridicule came again, and they finally determined that someone was behind, especially Zheng Jian. He was very angry. Who would make trouble at this time? I asked people to empty the whole floor.


    "Who are you?"


    There was a big electric light in it. Naturally, Zheng Jian couldn''t force Su Jingrou into something. He had been thinking about things for three years. He could only stand up and look at the comer angrily. When he saw the visitor clearly, he was relieved. A young man with a clean white face looked gentle. Fortunately, he was not a big man. He could still do it Take care of him.


    Zheng Jian has practiced Sanda for ten years. Three or five ordinary strong men are not his opponents. He is confident that this thin, white and pure man is not his opponent.


    "I''m here to rent." With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at Su Jingrou with tears on his face. "Hello, landlord!"


    "Hello, thank you, thank you..." Su Jingrou looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude. She was almost desperate just now. What she didn''t expect was that at the last moment, Xiang Yang fell from the sky like a God and saved herself who was about to be attacked.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. I''d like to thank you for giving me the opportunity to see the house. Otherwise, I''ll sleep on the street tonight." With a simple smile on his face, Xiang Yang walked towards Su Jingrou step by step, as if Zheng Jian did not exist.


    "Stop, boy, what kind of thing are you? How dare you come to destroy Laozi''s good deeds? Go away quickly, or you will be killed." Seeing Xiang Yang ignore himself, Zheng Jian is angry. His father is a real estate tycoon with a fortune of hundreds of millions. He is also a famous rich second generation in Tianhai city. He has never been treated like this.


    "We are gentle, we can''t fight." Xiang Yang waved his hand. "I''m a teacher. I can only reason with others, not with others."


    "It turns out that he is just a powerless and powerless teacher. You, as a poor teacher, dare to destroy Lao Tzu''s good deeds and die." As soon as Zheng Jian heard that Xiang Yang was just a teacher, he immediately made up his mind and rushed directly to Xiang Yang. He hit Xiang Yang hard in the face.


    Zheng Jian''s punch was accurate and fierce. He aimed directly at Xiang Yang''s eyes. If an ordinary person was hit, he would lose his eyes.


    "Oh, be careful." Su Jingrou was so scared that she screamed, "Zheng Jian, stop it, or I''ll call the police."


    "Hi..."


    Zheng Jian sneered scornfully. If the police were useful, he would not come here today. He not only did not stop, but increased his strength.


    "Well, I was a teacher. I was a gentle man. I didn''t want to start. Why do you have to force me?"


    Xiang Yang sighed, with a look of innocence on his face. When Zheng Jian''s fist had reached him, he turned his head slightly to avoid Zheng Jian''s fist.


    While avoiding the punch, Xiang Yang''s left hand went up directly, gently as if a needle had been pricked on a bubble. This hit happened to hit Zheng Jian''s elbow, and Zheng Jian''s hand fell powerlessly.


    "Ah Pain Pain... "


    Zheng Jian held his arm in one hand, and his face was pale and shrieking. There was a continuous drip of sweat on his face. Xiang Yang''s seemingly gentle finger was on his arm, but his strength was infinite. A sharp pain came over. He didn''t know whether his arm was broken or not. Anyway, he couldn''t use any strength.


    "Well, I''m really just a teacher. I don''t like to fight and I don''t want to fight. But why do you force me? You force me, so I have to beat you."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He grabbed Zheng Jian''s long hair and threw him all over the wall.


    Zheng Jian''s whole body was mounted on the wall and made a huge grunt. Blood flowed down from his forehead and instantly dyed his face red. Because of the pain, his whole body was shaking, and his heart was extremely painful Mother Yeah, isn''t this guy not fighting? You are more ruthless than anyone else. Why is my luck so bad?


    "If you force me, I have to beat you. Alas, you see how hateful you are. If you let a teacher start with you, if you don''t beat you disabled, I''m really sorry for your pressure."


    Xiang Yang shook his head, walked towards Zheng Jian, and kicked Zheng Jian.


    "Ah Don''t play... "


    "This is what you forced me to do. I don''t beat you a few times. I''m really sorry for your pressure.""Ah Ah Ah... "


    Xiang Yang said in his mouth, with a look of innocence on his face. It seemed that he was really forced to be very helpless. But he kicked Zheng Jian one foot after another, but the strength was not small. He kicked the other party more than one time.


    Su Jingrou looks at this scene stupidly. It''s hard to imagine that a gentle looking man, or a teacher, would be so violent. She doesn''t like to see other people fighting. But this time, she thinks that the man he met for the first time is extremely cute.


    "Did he hit Zheng Jian just for me? Is this the red crown for a red face? " Su Jingrou is not a perceptual person, but at this moment, her mind is full of thoughts, full of this man who just met.


    "Yes No, I can''t Wrong Now, don''t Hit Wuwu... "


    Poor Zheng Jian, was beaten no strength to fight back, the whole face is blood, speech is not clear, he constantly beg for mercy.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiang Yang said calmly and kicked down again.


    "Ah I I shouldn''t have Should not be right to To xiaorou... "


    "Touch Who is xiaorou? "


    Before Zheng Jian''s voice dropped, he was kicked by Xiang Yang again. He screamed, "it is It''s Miss Su I''m sorry I shouldn''t have been unfaithful to Miss Su. Please let me go Miss Su For the sake of our acquaintance, please help me, please


    Zheng Jian''s face was covered with blood, trembling all over, and he couldn''t speak easily. He looked at Su Jingrou with the eyes of begging for mercy.


    Although Su Jingrou was itching for Zheng Jianqi''s teeth in her heart, when she saw that he was beaten with blood all over his face and was miserable, the girl''s heart was soft after all. She sighed and said to Xiang Yang, "this gentleman, if you let him go like this, you''ll die if you fight again."


    "Well, since the landlord has spoken, I will let him go." Xiang Yang stopped very happily.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Finally, he didn''t have to be beaten again. Zheng Jian continued to thank him. His voice was very weak. He felt pain all over his body, as if someone had been stabbing his body with countless needles. He was convulsed with pain when he moved. He never thought that he would be beaten like this one day. He wanted to cry. He felt that he was the most miserable person in the world


    "Well, I have to force a weak teacher to fight with you. You are really asking for trouble, brother. Remember to be a good man when you go out later. If you want to get revenge, please go to Tianhai No.1 middle school and I will meet you in Tianhai No.1 middle school." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Well No, no, I don''t dare... " Zheng Jian hid his resentment from his heart and did not dare to show it.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Xiang Yang glared, and Zheng Jian was shocked. He stood up against the wall. His face was dripping with blood. He limped and covered his hands. He walked to the door step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Sujingrou''s house decoration is not up to the top grade, but belongs to the type of home, it looks very warm, whether it is looking at or living in it will feel very comfortable.


    Xiangyang sat on the sofa, holding a cup of hot water su Jingrou poured to herself. Looking at Su Jingrou was holding a mop, bending his waist to clean the blood on the ground, with embarrassed color on her face, Xiangyang walked towards sujingrou. "Let me clean it."


    "What can I do? How can you come here? It''s OK. You should rest first. I''ll drag this one off very soon." Sujingrou smiled at Xiangyang and continued to bend down and lower her head and drag the floor.


    "But, I can''t see a big man look at you a weak woman dragging the floor here, and I sit and rest, come and come, let me come, you go to rest."


    Looking at the blood on the ground or beating out by himself, Xiangyang felt more and more embarrassed, and he would grab the mop from sujingrou.


    "Oh, you..."


    Su Jingrou was helpless, had to sit down on the sofa, quietly looking at Xiangyang mop the floor, but there are thousands of thoughts surging in his head.


    In a short time, there were too many things happened, from the advertisement of rent recruitment to the appearance of Xiangyang. During the period, Zheng Jian''s shameless behavior made Su Jingrou almost despair about the world, while Xiangyang''s appearance let her know that there are still good people in the world.


    "He looks so good."


    Sujingrou looked at Xiangyang bending his waist and dragging the ground, and laughed out. Maybe, it was a good choice to have such a roommate.


    "All right."


    After a while, Xiangyang put the mop back and sat down on the sofa opposite sujingrou, and said with a smile: "this We have finished the work. Do you think we should talk about renting a house


    "Ah, well." Su Jingrou said: "according to the truth you just saved me, I should agree to it immediately, but I want to know your situation first, OK? You can also get to know about me, and then we''re talking about renting? "


    "Mm-hmm, OK."


    Xiangyang was not angry, but began to introduce himself: "my name is Xiangyang, 26 years old, unmarried, just came back from abroad. Today, I just became the class teacher and physical education teacher of class 12, No.1 middle school, senior high school, and 12 class in Tianhai. Because I just came back from abroad and my family were not in Tianhai, I would find a house so urgently." He was sorry to tell the landlord that he was wearing small shoes because he offended the director of the education department on the first day of work, which led to no dormitory to live, so he could only come out and find a house to live.


    "Hello Xiangyang, I didn''t expect that you were so young that you were returned to the sea, and you were teachers of Tianhai No.1 middle school. All the teachers in Tianhai No.1 middle school are all great social elites." Sujingrou extended a tender and fair hand to Xiangyang, "officially meet you. My name is sujingrou. I am currently working at home. I am two years older than you and I am unmarried. Thank you for the matter just now. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be able to stand well even if I died."


    "I''ll call you sister rou." Xiangyang quickly grasped sujingrou''s tender and white hand, and later he released, and his face was embarrassed. "Sister Rou, do you think we can settle the rental business?"


    "You call me sister rou. I have no definite reason." Sujingrou has a bright smile on her face.


    "Ha, thank you, sister rou. You are so nice." Xiangyang was very proud of himself. As expected, no matter what matters, it was the first time that he was most precious. He was diligent when he met. He just helped to drag the floor and solved the housing problem immediately.


    "Rent is 2000 a month, three months rent is paid at a time, and water and electricity are calculated separately."


    This is the information that Su Jingrou posted on the Internet, Xiangyang still remember very clearly, however, when he put his hand into his pocket and prepared to pay for money, he was stunned. "Bad, today, when she went out with sunqingya, he actually used up tens of thousands of dollars in cash. Now, there are only a few hundred yuan left How can I pay the rent


    Xiangyang will take his hand out of his backpack again, and he laughs at sujingrou with a chat: "this, sister Rou, can you discuss something?"


    "Say something." Sujingrou looks at the man in front of her curiously.


    "Rent Cough Can I pay the rent when I pay it? " Xiangyang carefully looked at sujingrou, afraid she didn''t agree, and hurriedly said, "you are assured that I will pay rent immediately after I pay next month. I can help you with housework and can also watch the home. All kinds of things can be done."


    Su Jingrou looked at the man in front of him crying and laughing. Did he forget that he just saved himself? With this, even if the man wants to give him rent free, he is also embarrassed to say no?


    "This Sister Rou, or shall I write a note? " Xiangyang thought Su Jingrou refused to promise, and quickly patted his chest promise.


    Sujingrou smiled, did not speak, and continued to look at Xiangyang. She wanted to see what the funny guy would say."Isn''t that enough? Oh, or... "


    "Goo..."


    Before Xiang Yang finished speaking, a strange voice came from Su Jingrou''s stomach. Su Jingrou''s face suddenly showed a blush of embarrassment. Xiang Yang''s eyes turned and said, "I''ll cook for Rou elder sister."


    After opening the refrigerator, Su Jingrou can find some other things, such as empty eggs.


    "A bowl of tomato and egg noodles."


    Xiang Yang starts to get busy. Su Jingrou stares at the busy figure in the kitchen with an incredible look on her face. "Does he really know how to cook?"


    Su Jingrou was born in a scholarly family. Her parents are both teachers. She is the only daughter in the family. Her parents love her so much that she is 28 years old. She doesn''t know how to cook. When she lives alone, she only knows how to make the simplest tomato and egg noodles. In her opinion, cooking is the most difficult thing in the world. However, this tenant just met A big man knows how to cook.


    "Come on, try tomato and egg noodles. Because the ingredients are not enough, I can only cook a little at will. I''m sorry." After a while, Xiang Yang came out with two large bowls of tomato and egg noodles.


    "It''s delicious."


    Su Jingrou took a deep breath, and immediately felt that this bowl of tomato and egg noodles was much more fragrant than her own cooking, and it was also very good-looking.


    "Eat while it''s hot."


    If the landlord is not satisfied with a bowl of tomato, he will be able to catch the other party''s heart if he can''t get a bowl of tomato.


    More than ten minutes later, Su Jingrou and Xiang Yang finished the noodles at the same time. Su Jingrou touched her bulging stomach with a satisfied look on her face. "It''s so delicious. I finally understand the difference between knowing how to cook and not knowing how to cook. The same tomato and egg noodles and the same materials make different tastes."


    "Ha, well, it''s OK to master the heat." Seeing that his bowl of tomato and egg noodles had an effect, Xiang Yang was elated and decided to make another cut. He quickly got up and put away their bowls and went into the kitchen.


    "I''ll do the dishes." Su Jingrou said in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just two dishes. I''ll do it." With a simple smile on his face, Xiang Yang began to wash dishes.


    "It''s so funny. You''re already making noodles. You have to wash the dishes. It''s too tired." Su Jingrou looks embarrassed.


    "Sister Rou, take a rest first. I''ll be ready in a minute." Xiang Yang said he was busy in the kitchen. He thought with pride that he would be able to delay paying the rent for a month. Tut, I was so clever that I bribed the landlord with a bowl of tomato and egg noodles. This is really a legend.


    As Xiang Yang thought, Su Jingrou was moved by Xiang Yang. After a short rest, she went into the room, made a rental contract, and printed it out with a ready-made printer.


    When Xiang Yang came out of the kitchen, Su Jingrou came out with two newly printed contracts in her hand and handed them to Xiang Yang. "Look at the contract. If there is no problem, sign it."


    Xiang Yang took it and scanned it at a glance, and his face suddenly showed a happy look. In addition to some necessary terms in the contract, the most gratifying thing for him was that it said that if he had financial difficulties, he could pay the rent six months later. Moreover, the rent was 2000 yuan a month, and the water and electricity charges were free.


    For fear that Su Jingrou would repent, Xiang Yang quickly signed his name on it.


    "Well, from now on, we will begin to live together formally." Xiang Yang has a bright smile on his face.


    "Who''s living with you?" Su Jingrou''s face suddenly turned red. "Cohabitation", how can this word make her heart beat faster?


    "Hee hee, it''s the relationship between the landlord and the tenant." Xiang Yang laughs.


    Su Jingrou gave him a look. "Come on, take you to your room."


    Su Jingrou takes Xiang Yang to his room. The room is not big, only a dozen square meters, but there are beds, tables, wardrobes and so on. The light is soft and full of a strong sense of home.


    "I just cleaned the room today. I don''t need to tidy it up any more. I have a new set of quilts for you." Su Jingrou said at the same time, pointing to the top of the wardrobe, "take it down by yourself."


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang felt more and more that his bowl of tomato and egg noodles was so effective that he could not only free water and electricity charges, but also delay the payment of rent, as well as free bedding such as quilts. However, when he took down the full set of quilts in the cabinet, his face suddenly became bitter. This set is all pink series. How to see it, it is for girls only. He is an old man who uses pink series bedding It seems a little Not so good."Why, look down on my quilt?" Su Jingrou covers her small mouth and smiles, showing her dissatisfaction on purpose.


    "No, no, I''m just so moved. Thank you, sister rou."


    No way, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. What''s more, the money in his pocket is not enough to buy a complete set of bedding, so Xiang Yang has to use this set of quilts.


    "Well, it''s too late. Go to bed early. Good night." Su Jingrou helped Xiang Yang make the bed before leaving.


    "What a sweet landlord."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Wearing fresh sportswear and facing the fresh air, Xiang Yang took a deep breath and began to jog towards the community.


    Xiang Yang runs very slowly, but he has a rhythm. With every breath he breathes, there is a light air flow on his body. The rising sun shines on his body, which makes his whole person covered with a light golden light. If you look carefully, you can find that the light sunlight goes through his pores.


    Xiang Yang ran more and more slowly. Later, his forehead was covered with sweat, and the whole person was slightly hot, as if he had experienced intense exercise.


    "It''s useless for young people nowadays. They''re sweating when they run so slowly."


    At the back of Xiang Yang, there was an old man who was running slowly, shaking his head and sighing.


    Xiang Yang, who was very tired and panting in front of me, heard the old man''s words behind him. He suddenly twitched his mouth and showed a wry smile. He muttered in his heart, "if you knew that the gravimeter I was carrying turned on ten times the gravity, you would not have said that."


    Although Xiang Yang doesn''t seem to have anything on him, he is wrapped around his waist with a special black gold belt. This is the most advanced gravity device in the world and the most advanced training method. It can increase the gravity on the wearer, and the strongest gravity that this gravity device can increase is ten times that of the outside world.


    Xiang Yang is now turning on the strongest eight times of gravity. If it is worn by ordinary people, let alone eight times of gravity, even two or three times can make them lie on the ground and can''t walk. Under eight times of gravity, they will be crushed to death in an instant.


    Xiang Yang insisted on running for about an hour. He seemed to have just climbed out of the water. The whole person was wet. When he stepped on the ground, there was a footprints of stagnant water.


    "Eight times the gravity, it''s almost the limit."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath, ran outside the community, bought two hearty breakfast and went home.


    "Good morning."


    "Have you ever been exercising so early?"


    When Xiang Yang came back, Su Jingrou had already got up. She was surprised to see Xiang Yang sweating all over her body. She couldn''t imagine how many degrees of exercise a person needs to be able to sweat so much.


    "Yes, I''m used to getting up early to exercise. I put my breakfast on the table. You eat first. I''ll take a bath first."


    Xiang Yang put breakfast on the table, while he went into the bathroom to take a bath. Fortunately, Su Jingrou''s house is not big, but it has two independent bathrooms. There is no conflict in the morning.


    "Alas..."


    When Xiang Yang enters the bathroom, Su Jingrou suddenly remembers something and quickly calls him to stop him. But the bathroom door has been closed, and she immediately blushes, "my God, my clothes from last night''s bath are still there. What can I do?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang entered the bathroom, he took off his wet clothes. Just as he was standing under the shower preparing to take a bath, his eyes were immediately attracted by a small pink lace cloth hanging on the shower.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the little cloth beside the pink lace, Xiang Yang felt his heart beat faster, and Su Jingrou''s figure of nearly golden proportion flashed through his brain. He thought of the appearance of her wearing this piece of cloth, and all of a sudden he felt hot.


    "That''s too much. Isn''t it a deliberate temptation to commit a crime? Fortunately, I have a strong sense of concentration, but her figure is really good. Her skin is white and tender. Eh, the model of this bra should be 36e. "


    Xiang Yang thinks that he is so powerful that he can resist such strong temptation. Well, let''s not say, let''s go to the fire with cold water.


    After taking a good bath and washing the clothes, Xiang Yang found a very embarrassing thing. He had just entered the bathroom in a hurry and didn''t bring any clothes to change. Now he is naked and has no clothes to wear. It seems that Can''t get out, originally wanted to sneak out, but, the bathroom door is facing the restaurant, Su Jingrou is eating breakfast there, if you go out, you can''t help touching it.


    "Cough Are you there, sister Rou? "


    After thinking for a while, Xiang Yang felt it necessary to ask for foreign help, so he took a deep breath and yelled.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Su Jingrou was eating breakfast when she suddenly heard Xiang Yang''s voice. Her heart beat for a second. She said secretly, did this guy have any evil thoughts after seeing my personal clothes? Or, when he was doing that kind of thing with my clothes, he accidentally broke my close fitting clothes. It was said on the Internet that many men have that kind of eccentricity and impulse. What should I do? Should I scold him? Or do you want to get rid of him?


    "Ah..." When Su Jingrou thinks about it in a mess, she doesn''t even see the soybean milk dripping on her clothes. When she finds out, she suddenly gets a fright and gives out an unconscious cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The door of the bathroom suddenly opened. Xiang Yang appeared naked and looked at herself nervously. Su Jingrou''s eyes turned away from Xiang Yang and saw his body clearly. She was shocked."What happened?" Xiang Yang didn''t realize that he didn''t have any clothes on. Instead, he looked at Su Jingrou nervously.


    "Ah, ah What are you doing? Don''t come here... " Su Jingrou reacts and screams.


    "It''s OK. What''s your name? I came out without clothes Wait, the clothes, I''ll clean them... " At this time, without Su Jingrou talking, Xiang Yang already knew that he was too nervous. A cool breeze came, and he felt that the crotch was a little cool. Seeing Su Jingrou shouting and covering his face and turning his head, he suddenly woke up and said, "ah, sister Rou, I''m sorry. I just heard you scream, and I thought something was wrong, so I was in a hurry I didn''t mean to appear in front of you without clothes. I''m not an exhibitionist... "


    "You You''re not going back to get dressed. " Su Jingrou''s face turned red, her hands covered her eyes, and her brain constantly flashed over Xiang Yang''s strong body, especially the symbol of his lower body, which made Su Jingrou''s heart beat faster, and she wanted to find a gap to drill down.


    "I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry." Xiang Yang did not rush to walk, but continued to explain.


    "I know you didn''t mean to, and I''m not angry. You should get dressed quickly." Su Jingrou is about to cry. Is this guy really stupid or fake stupid? Don''t you know the shame? Don''t you hurry back to get dressed?


    "I wish you weren''t angry."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and unconsciously showed a wisp of complacent smile at the corner of his mouth. He glanced at Su Jingrou''s hand covering his eyes with a smile, and then turned back to get dressed.


    "Pa!"


    When Xiang Yang went back to her room and closed the door, Su Jingrou breathed a sigh of relief and put her hand down. Her pretty face had turned red. She was as hot as a boiled egg.


    "His figure is so good that none of the so-called models on TV can compare with him?" A person leng Leng sits on the chair, Su Jingrou''s brain flashed Xiang Yang''s body without clothes, immediately feel inexplicable dry heat.


    Su Jingrou is 28 years old. She is not a pure girl who doesn''t even know what the physiological structure of a boy looks like. Naturally, she knows that although Xiang Yang''s body muscles are not exaggerated, they are strong and powerful, and their lines are perfect. Every muscle in his body is matched reasonably, and there is no fat in it. The big part is big and the small part is very small, The whole body seems to be perfect, more meat is too fat, less meat is too thin, she really can not imagine a person can exercise so perfect.


    At this time, the door of Xiang Yang''s room opened, and he was dressed in a sports suit. Su Jingrou glanced at Xiang Yang, like a frightened kitten. She quickly picked up the breakfast that had not been finished on the table and ate it with a low head. She did not dare to look at Xiangyang any more.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned and muttered, "he said he was not angry. He didn''t even look at me."


    With a wry smile, he went into the bathroom and was ready to take out the clothes that had been washed. When he saw Su Jingrou''s attractive close fitting clothes, he hesitated for a moment and directly started to wash them. "I helped her wash the clothes, so I should not be angry with me."


    Su Jingrou ate breakfast with her head down. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Even Xiang Yang swaggered to the balcony with their clothes to dry, but she didn''t see it.


    "This Cough Sister Rou, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to show up in front of you without clothes. In order to show my apology, I helped you wash all the clothes in the bathroom Sitting in front of Su Jingrou, Xiang Yang picked up his breakfast and ate it. As he spoke, he had a proud smile on his face.


    "She can be a bodyguard, help buy breakfast, cook and wash clothes. Where can I find such a good tenant? Maybe sister Rou won''t pay my rent if she is happy." Xiang Yang thought triumphantly in his heart.


    As soon as Su Jingrou, who was drinking soybean milk, heard Xiang Yang''s words, she couldn''t help but spout out a mouthful of soybean milk. She widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang, "what do you say?"


    "I said I didn''t show up in front of you without clothes on purpose." Xiang Yang said innocently.


    "That''s not the sentence." Su Jingrou stares at Xiang Yang.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Not really."


    "I''ll wash your clothes for you."


    "Yes, what do you say? Did you wash the clothes for me? " Su Jingrou stares at Xiang Yang. Her head is blank. The clothes she left in the bathroom are the most intimate clothes for her daughter''s family. This man, unexpectedly She even washed her clothes with her hands. Doesn''t she know that this is the biggest privacy of her daughter''s family and can''t be moved? Thinking of her personal clothes in Xiang Yang''s hands, she immediately felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Ha, sister Rou, don''t be too excited. These are all what I should do. When you don''t have time, you can just call me if you want to wash clothes." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No, no more..."


    Su Jingrou looks at Xiang Yang, who is elated as a child who has done good deeds. She feels that she has no strength."Well, we''ll live together under the same roof. That''s what I should do." Xiang Yang waved his hand and said very generously.


    "I really don''t have to..." Su Jingrou decided that the clothes she would change in the future must be washed on the spot, and she would never give Xiang Yang a chance to wash them.


    "It''s ok..."


    "I''m full. Take your time." Seeing Xiang Yang chattering and being very polite, Su Jingrou couldn''t help but grab her bag and go out.


    "Well, that''s very kind of you."


    Xiang Yang sighed, thinking that the landlord sister is really a good man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Hi..." When Xiang Yang was walking on the road, a flaming red luxury sports car stopped by his side. The window rolled down, showing a smiling and smiling face, "brother Xiangyang, what a coincidence."


    "Why, why are you here?" Xiang Yang opened the door and sat on it.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you are so stupid. It''s time to go to school now. This road is the only way for people to go to school. How can they appear here?" Sun Qingya said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    "Are you late already?" Xiang Yang picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was past class time, but the girl still stopped the car here. It didn''t seem that a student should behave.


    "Yes, they are already late." Sun Qingya still has a smile on her face.


    "Then you don''t have to go quickly." Xiang Yang is speechless. This girl is not afraid of being late. If the general students are late, they will rush to the school, but she doesn''t look like that.


    "Ah, you are the head teacher. Just ask you for leave." Sun Qingya looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Well, you, I said how you stopped to pick me up. It turned out that you had a bad intention." Xiang Yang reached out his hand and tapped sun Qingya on his head.


    "Oh, don''t hit people in the head. You''ll be stupid." Sun Qingya touched his head and glared at Xiang Yang.


    "I''m not very smart at all. I''m afraid I''ll be stupid." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Hum..." Sun Qingya snorted, his right foot stepped on the gas pedal hard, the sports car made a roar, flying toward the front.


    "Girl, are you going to die with me so fast?" Feeling that the sports car was going to fly, Xiang Yang couldn''t help saying.


    Sun Qingya hummed, her eyes turned, and she said with a smile, "people are going to die with you, unless you promise to teach me martial arts immediately."


    "Die together." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and sat down in a comfortable position.


    "Damn it." Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t eat hard and soft, sun Qingya glared at him and focused on driving.


    "It''s really Luxury car camp. " When the car drove into the parking lot of Tianhai No.1 middle school, Xiang Yang looked at the underground parking lot full of luxury cars, which convinced sun Qingya that many students in Tianhai No.1 middle school have their own cars.


    "If they don''t have a high school driver''s license, they don''t have enough to drive." Sun Qingya said without caring.


    When they get out of the car, sun Qingya habitually takes Xiang Yang''s arm, which frightens Xiang Yang to walk forward in a hurry. Jokes, this is a school. If she and this girl are so close to each other, she will soon become famous.


    "Go to class well. I''ll check the class later. If you don''t listen to the class well, I''ll spank you." When sun Qingya is about to leave the elevator for class, Xiang Yang stares at her fiercely.


    "I see." Sun Qingya said with a smile. When the elevator door was about to close, she suddenly said, "it depends on whether you dare to hit someone else?"


    "This wild girl." The elevator door closed slowly, thinking of sun Qingya''s mischievous, Xiang Yang could not help but show a wisp of bitter smile.


    "Good morning."


    As Xiang Yang entered the floor of the office building, many teachers passed by. He said hello to them one by one with a kind smile on his face. Most of them just said, "ah, there is a punch in system. When I came here just now, I went to my class to inspect it, but I forgot to punch in. Can I punch in again?" There was a nervous look on Xiang Yang''s face.


    "You can punch the card, but you need the signature of director Zhang." Xiao Zeng said.


    "Ah, who is director Zhang? How can I find him? Can you take me to him later Xiang Yang.


    "Ah, I''ll talk about it later. You''d better go to headmaster Lu first, or she''ll be in a hurry." Xiao Zeng said with a glance.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll see you later." Xiang Yang said and ran to the office where he landed happily.


    "Who made a deal with you, stinky." Xiao Zeng mumbles, can''t help but show a wisp of smile, since ancient times, men love beautiful women, this is the same theorem, the same beauty also love handsome men, Xiang Yang''s family gene is good, although not specially dressed, is rare to see a handsome man, more legend has seven Ben Stanford University doctoral degree talent, such talents, Xiao Zeng also want to more close to him Next.


    Xiang Yang comes to Lu Xinran''s office. The door of the office is open. Lu Xinran is writing something on his desk. Xiang Yang comes in smiling and sits in front of Lu Xinran and looks at her quietly.


    Don''t say, a woman is particularly attractive when she is doing things seriously. Lu Xinran is supposed to give a peerless beauty. Her white skin is tender and her smooth face can pinch water. She is wearing a set of shirt and skirt. The white shirt highlights her proud body. As she sits down to write, her chest trembles, as if with Xiang Yang was a little worried about her, for fear that the button would collapse."Ah When did you come in? " Lu Xinran wrote, occasionally raised his head to see a smile Yin Yin face, suddenly scared.


    "I just came in. I didn''t disturb you when I saw headmaster Lu''s serious work. It''s OK. You can continue without me." Xiang Yang waved and said.


    Seeing the smile on Xiang Yang''s face, Lu Xinran was not angry and said, "don''t you understand that you want to knock on the door when you come in?"


    Think of the last time is because this guy did not knock on the door and see his pure body, Lu Xinran a burst of anger.


    "Ah, you''re all open, isn''t it just that you can come in when I come?" Xiang Yang muttered.


    "Even if the door is open, you have to knock first. Who is sitting in front of me quietly like you? You want to frighten me to death." Lu Xinran glared at him, really don''t understand whether he is pretending to be stupid or really don''t understand?


    "I''m not afraid to disturb you." Xiang Yang''s face showed the color of grievance.


    "Forget it. Don''t talk about it. Pay attention later. No matter where you go, you should knock at the door in advance. This is the most basic politeness." Lu Xinran gave Xiang Yang a look and said, "do you know why I''m in a hurry to come to you?"


    "Maybe you miss me." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiang Yang''s brilliant smile, Lu Xinran was eager to punch him in the past. My God, how could this guy be so shameless? The master still respected him as if he were a man of heaven. It must be that this guy didn''t know how to deceive his master and let him read it wrong. Well, it must be so.


    "Go and close the door." Lu Xinran said.


    "What?" Xiang Yang thought he had heard something wrong and looked at Lu Xinran in an incredible way.


    "I''ll ask you to close the door." Lu Xinran repeated.


    "Well, that''s not very good. In the headmaster''s office, and in broad daylight, it''s really exciting to think about it. However, the speed of development is too fast. "


    Xiang Yang thought at the same time, quickly got up to close the door, by the way, but also anti lock, and then went to put down the curtain.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xinran was shocked to see Xiang Yang pull all the curtains.


    "Don''t you have to draw the curtains?" Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinran seriously, but he murmured in his heart: I really can''t see that she doesn''t even have to close the curtain. Isn''t she afraid to be seen all the time?


    "What are the curtains for? Pull up the curtains and open the window Lu Xinran didn''t know what Xiang Yang was thinking. He just wondered what this guy was doing. He felt that his teacher had been cheated by this guy. Otherwise, how could he praise such a person with his talent of learning from heaven and man.


    When Xiang Yang saw that Lu Xinran had already started to make tea, he felt a little ashamed. It seemed that he had really misunderstood the other party''s meaning. Alas, shame, shame, how could he think of something wrong? Amitabha. It seems that I haven''t slept well recently. I''m a bit out of my mind.


    Lu Xinran''s tea making skills are very good, hot pot, tea, warm cup, high Chong, smell The whole process is flowing with clouds and flowing water. In a flash, there is an attractive fragrance coming out.


    "Good people, good tea and good craftsmanship. Tut Tut, with the skill of making tea by headmaster Lu, even if he is not a headmaster, he will not be afraid of losing his job." Xiang Yang tasted the tea and said with appreciation.


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth." Lu Xinran gave him a look. What do you mean? This guy is cursing himself for losing his job, right?


    "Well, we''ll have a meeting later. Time is running out. Let''s get on the right track." Lu Xinran said.


    "Well, you say so." Xiang Yang tasted the tea and watched the landing carefully, but he didn''t even blink.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are very gentle, and there is no affectionate expression, nor domineering, but she has been staring at the landing, but she feels very uncomfortable. When she reaches the mouth, she can''t say, "what are you staring at me for?"


    "Listen carefully to your speech. It''s not always like this when leaders speak." Xiang Yang touched his head and laughed.


    "Forget it, you''d better have tea." Lu Xinran was helpless.


    "Hey." Xiang Yang laughed, and then he looked away.


    "You''re in trouble!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Remember what happened yesterday?" Lu Xinran said, his face even showed a wisp of embarrassed color.


    "What happened yesterday?" Xiang Yang frowned and had already guessed some, "do you mean Zhang shanteng and his son or the guy who committed epilepsy?"


    "It''s the one who committed epilepsy. His name is Wang Chunming. His father is the vice leader of the study group. Although he was ill, he was stimulated by us yesterday. Now his father wants to find someone to investigate the responsibility. For some special reasons, he won''t target me, but he will blame all the blame on you, if not for me If you want your help, there won''t be any trouble this time. I''m sorry, I hurt you this time. " Lu Xinran said with a bitter smile.


    "Wait a minute. You didn''t tell me what the guy was going to do with me. Why did you apologize to me?" Xiang Yang said.


    "As far as I know, Wang Zhengxiong, Wang Chunming''s father, has called the police, saying that you deliberately hurt his son, causing Wang Chunming to fall ill." Lu Xinran said.


    "Ah, I hurt on purpose?" Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. It''s shameless. He saved the guy, but he said he hurt him intentionally. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the heart of a good man.


    as for what the police call, Xiang Yang knows that this is just a superficial statement. The other party must have been looking for a good relationship and want to deal with themselves by police. When they arrive at the criminal investigation team, what is happening is strange, but it is not has the final say.


    "Dudu Headmaster Lu, a policeman came to our school and said he wanted to find Mr. Xiang Yang. " As he spoke, Lu Xinran''s plane rang. It was the doorman who called.


    "Bring them to my office."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xinran''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang, "the police have come to the door. After you go with them, I will try to return you to your innocence."


    "Well, I was caught by the police as soon as I came back home. It''s really troublesome." Xiang Yang murmured, but with a look of indifference on his face, he said to Lu Xinran: "the other party is the vice leader of the study group. He has great power. I don''t know when I can come out this time. Can President Lu cancel my position?"


    "This time you will be investigated by the police because of my drag. Don''t worry. I''ve contacted the lawyer for you. You will be OK." Lu Xinran''s face was more guilty and regretted yesterday. If he didn''t find Xiang Yang as a shield, what happened today would not have happened.


    "Before I go to the criminal investigation team, I still want to see my students. Alas, I am not qualified to be a class teacher. I have to go to the criminal investigation team on my first day of work, but I can''t give them a good lesson." Xiang Yang got up and left with a sigh. Lu Xinran felt more guilty. For a moment, he completely forgot that it was Xiang Yang who had seen himself and forced to kiss him.


    "Ha, Xiao Zeng, have you had breakfast?" After Xiang Yang walked out of the principal''s office, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and said to Lu Xinran''s assistant Xiao Zeng, who was busy sorting out materials outside.


    "Yes, you Is it OK for president Lu to come to you? " Xiao Zeng asked hesitantly.


    "Well, it''s just a matter of exchanging feelings to call me in. What can I do?" Xiang Yang said without any obstruction.


    "Is president Lu really your girlfriend?" Xiao Zeng looks at Xiang Yang in shock. Yesterday, Xiang Yang openly kisses Lu Xinran. Nowadays, the love affair between them is spreading all over the school. Many teachers are speculating about the relationship between Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran. Now, Xiang Yang''s words are equivalent to admitting the relationship between them.


    "How do you know?" Xiang Yang also looked at Xiao Zeng in surprise.


    "Now all the teachers and students in the school have already spread it all over the school, and even some people have recorded your video of yesterday and uploaded it to the Internet." Xiao Zeng looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look in his eyes. Well, he is indeed a favorite of President Lu. He is so handsome that few people can compare with him. It is said that he is still a genius with seven doctorate degrees from Stanford University. However, why has he never heard of President Lu''s male friends before? Worthy of the leadership of the school, confidentiality work is done well.


    "Oh, how could this happen? It''s terrible." Xiang Yang sighed, his face was helpless.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because you are afraid that President Lu will be angry after your relationship is exposed?" Xiao Zeng stares at Xiang Yang with shining eyes. She gives full play to the spirit of gossip. She feels that she is going to hear secrets that no one in the school knows.


    "We have nothing to do with each other." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "You must be in order to protect the reputation of President Lu, just refuse to say your relationship, you are very kind to her."


    Xiao Zeng''s words let Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, and then raised his thumb to her, "little girl really has wisdom root, but you know it yourself, don''t spread it out, otherwise it will be angry, don''t say it, I''ll go to the class to see my lovely students first."


    "Well, I see."


    "Miss Xiang is such a good man."


    Xiao Zeng nodded, with emotion, picked up his mobile phone and sent a circle of friends called "the best boy friend. In order to make his girlfriend happy as the principal, he would not hesitate to conceal the relationship between them." all of a sudden, the teacher of Tianhai No.1 Middle School exploded.Although Xiaozeng didn''t say who they were, all the teachers in Tianhai No.1 middle school were speculating about the relationship between Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran. After this friend circle came out, it proved the relationship between the two men and women indirectly.


    Xiang Yang came to the classroom of class 12 of senior three with his hands behind his back. Now it was the time for class. According to reason, the students should listen to the teacher carefully. However, he found that the students did not listen to the lecture, but played with their own, and the teachers on the stage did not pay attention to it. I still did my own teaching.


    "Is this a class?"


    Standing in the corridor, Xiang Yang suddenly widened his eyes and walked all the way. All the students in other classes were listening to the class seriously. Only a few people were playing below. However, the whole class of class 12 in senior three was playing, which was a big problem.


    "These students are so naughty." Xiang Yang felt that his head teacher had a long way to go. It was certainly not easy to train this group of skin monkeys into good ones. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his responsibility was great.


    "Why, Qingya, isn''t that teacher Xiang?" Liu Yan, who was sitting at the back of the class, saw Xiang Yang in the corridor and said to sun Qingya.


    "Really." Sun Qingya eyes a bright, aimed at the teacher is teaching, and then quietly slip out of the classroom.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, have you come to see me?" Sun Qingya narrowed her eyes when she was smiling, just like a crescent moon. She was very beautiful. She was wearing a purple skirt, revealing a section of white and delicate legs, carrying her hands and taking small steps, just like a small leader inspecting subordinates. She circled around Xiang Yang and looked at him with a smile.


    "I don''t read well in class, but I''m playing with my mobile phone. I dare to come out to see my head teacher. You little girl is looking for a fight." Xiang Yang gave her an angry look.


    "What the teacher said in class has been understood for a long time, and there is no meaning in his lecture. Let''s go and play." Sun Qingya said.


    "You are so bold that you want me, the head teacher, to skip class with you." Xiang Yang gave her a white look.


    "If I skip class by myself, I will be called skipping class, but if you are the head teacher, I will not be called skipping." Sun Qingya said slyly.


    "Come on, I don''t want to be expelled on the first day. I just came to see if the students in the class were absent from class. I didn''t expect that all of you were playing with mobile phones in class. It really disappointed me." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "It''s very quiet that the three bullies didn''t come to the class today. If they were there, the teachers couldn''t have a good class." Sun Qingya said with a glance.


    "Hee hee, I heard that Zhang Dan Teng and Zhang Likun had a car accident yesterday, and a luxury car was scrapped. Fortunately, their people were not seriously injured. It''s a great pleasure." Sun Qingya then said.


    "How could there be such a thing?" Xiang Yang looks surprised on the surface, but he laughs in his heart. Even if the girl doesn''t say that she knows the result, she slaps the car. If it doesn''t happen, it will be strange if it doesn''t happen. Of course, Zhang danteng and his son didn''t have an accident on purpose. He just wants to teach them a little lesson, but he won''t let them have an accident.


    "Here it is."


    At this time, Lu Xinran and several policemen came over from afar. Sun Qingya didn''t know, so she looked puzzled. "What happened today? Even the police came to school. They looked like they were going to arrest someone. Did someone commit a crime?"


    "The person they want to arrest is not necessarily a crime, but framed." The corner of Xiang Yang''s mouth twitched, but he said solemnly to sun Qingya.


    "Well, right..." Sun Qingya''s words have not finished, she immediately widened her eyes, only to see a group of police came to Xiang Yang in front of the show identity.


    "Mr. Xiang Yang, you are suspected of intentional injury. Now I want to take you to the criminal investigation team for investigation. Please cooperate."


    "Let''s go." Xiang Yang laughed, but then his face suddenly showed a cold color, only to see a policeman took out handcuffs and came forward, to be handcuffed in his own hands.


    "I''m not a criminal. I''m just going to help you investigate. Why handcuffs?" Xiang Yang said coldly.


    "It''s a necessary procedure and you have to follow it." Said the policeman with a sneer.


    "You didn''t say belt and handcuffs. Don''t think we don''t understand the law. You just asked Mr. Xiang to go to the criminal investigation team for investigation. He is not a criminal suspect and does not need handcuffs." Lu Xinran said angrily.


    "It''s amazing to be a police officer and arrest people at random." Sun Qingya rushed to the front of Xiangyang to block the police. She opened her hands like a hen protecting her chickens and looked at the police fiercely.


    Seeing that Lu Xinran and sun Qingya both spoke for Xiang Yang, several policemen''s faces became very ugly. The man holding the handcuffs sneered and said:


    "this classmate, we are in public law enforcement. Please don''t interfere with official business."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ll be arrested by you together. It''s too much to let so many students see how the police arrest people, even the future flowers of our motherland." Sun Qingya does not give in and looks at the police like a lioness who will be angry at any time.Xiang Yangkan was deeply moved, and several policemen were in a headache. In this era of Internet information development, if they really arrested the student for disturbing official business for no reason, they would have become famous before they walked out of the school gate.


    Lu Xinran looked at Sun Qingya''s maintenance of Xiangyang. She felt strange. She didn''t understand the relationship between them. However, she was relieved, "this girl protects him so much, so you don''t have to worry about his accident."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Isn''t this teacher Xiang? What''s going on? Why did the police come to arrest him? Our school flower even protects the teacher like this. My God, did Mr. Xiang soak the school flower when he just came Some students said.


    "It''s a shame for a man to be protected by a girl." Some of the boys disdained it.


    "What''s the relationship between Mr. Qixiang and Mr. Sun Xiaohua? I don''t know if there will be a romantic love between teachers and students. How envious. " There is a girl face envious looking at two people.


    "Headmaster Lu, what happened?" Several teachers came forward.


    "It''s nothing. These police comrades want teachers to go to the criminal investigation team to investigate some things." Lu Xinran said lightly.


    "Well." Several teachers looked at the handcuffs in the hands of the police, their faces showing disbelief, but they did not say much.


    Several policemen looked at Sun Qingya with a very ugly face. "This classmate, we are all in accordance with the normal procedure. I hope you don''t obstruct us in handling the case."


    "Do you need handcuffs for normal procedures? Do you have an arrest warrant? " Sun Qingya glared at them angrily, but did not put his hand down.


    "Mr. Lu, I hope you can persuade this student not to obstruct our handling of the case." Several policemen looked at Lu Xinran.


    Lu Xinran was angry that the group of police took out handcuffs and smelled his speech and said: "if you use normal procedures, no one will obstruct you, but I would like to ask you, you do not have an arrest warrant, and there is no evidence to prove that Mr. Xiang is a criminal. Just ask him to understand some situations. Why does he need to wear handcuffs?"


    "This is our business..." Said the young policeman in handcuffs.


    Before the young policeman with the handcuffs finished, he was interrupted by another older one, "since President Lu has said that, we will not wear handcuffs."


    "Well, this classmate can get out of the way now." The old policeman looked at Sun Qingya.


    "If you don''t say anything clearly, I won''t get out of the way." Sun Qingya hummed.


    "Qingya, get out of the way first. It''s useless for you to obstruct like this." Lu Xinran said to sun Qingya.


    "No one can take Xiangyang brother away in front of me." Sun Qingya does not sell Lu Xinran''s account.


    "Teacher Xiang, can you only hide behind the girl students?" The younger policeman couldn''t help laughing at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang, who had been standing behind and didn''t speak, finally moved. He stretched out his hand and patted sun Qingya on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. They''re just looking for me to investigate. I''m sure they''ll handle it fairly. Get out of the way first. I''ll come back and give you lessons later."


    A few policemen were sneering at the corners of their mouths: it''s wishful thinking to come back so soon after entering our hands. I''ll make you cry later.


    After Xiang Yang''s words, before even Lu Xinran, the headmaster, did not listen. Su Qingya was so obedient that she let her go, "are you really OK? I don''t want you to have an accident. "


    "Go to class and I''ll be back later." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Sun Qingya nodded and let it go.


    Xiang Yang stepped forward and said to several policemen, "let''s go."


    The young policeman came up on the spot and put one hand on Xiang Yang''s shoulder to catch him. Seeing his cold eyes, Xiang Yang grasped the other''s arm with his backhand and pushed him down to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stop it. You''re attacking the police."


    "Asshole."


    Several other policemen came shouting, two of them flew straight up and kicked Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. He didn''t look at the two policemen who had kicked him. He kicked them out with a whip leg and only heard the "touch" sound. The two policemen were directly kicked out by him and landed on the ground five or six meters away.


    "If you do it again, I''ll shoot." The other two policemen changed their faces and took out their pistols to Xiang Yang.


    "Whoosh..."


    As soon as their voice dropped, Xiang Yang stepped out a few steps and appeared in front of them before they could react. One hand at a time, he grasped their hands with guns. With a strong shock, their hands suddenly fell powerless.


    "I am a law-abiding citizen. I voluntarily go to the criminal investigation team with you for investigation, but it doesn''t mean that you can hold me like a prisoner. Don''t think that holding two toy guns can threaten people. Tell you, I''m tired of playing with this stuff." Xiang Yang whispered to the two policemen.


    When the two armed policemen saw that the gun was taken away by Xiang Yang, their faces turned pale. They thought that Xiang Yang would take the opportunity to deal with them, but they didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would continue to attack them. When they heard Xiang Yang''s words, their hearts trembled and they thought: this man must have come from the army, and he is not an ordinary army. Otherwise, they would not have been able to support him It''s so powerful.


    Although they can carry guns, they are only ordinary policemen. After graduating from the police academy, they are only ordinary policemen who know more about catching and fighting skills than ordinary people. How can they compare with those who come out of the army.Xiang Yang clapped his hands and directly threw two guns in front of the two policemen. He said faintly, "let''s go. I''m still waiting to come back to class."


    "Let''s go."


    A group of policemen did not dare to embarrass Xiang Yang any more. They picked up the guns that had fallen on the ground and left with Xiang Yang. At first glance, it seemed that they were Xiang Yang''s younger brothers.


    "Mr. Xiang is so good that even the police can take down the gun."


    "Wow, how handsome."


    "It''s amazing. I subdued so many policemen in less than a minute. I''m in love with Mr. Xiang."


    Seeing the scene of Xiang Yang subduing several policemen, these young boys and girls left a deep impression in their hearts, especially some girls, who looked at Xiang Yang''s back and their eyes were shining with light.


    "It''s really Xiangyang''s brother. It''s really good." Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t make a move, she scared several police officers. Sun Qingya''s heart was filled with pride, as if the person who had just started it was not Xiang Yang but herself.


    All the teachers were stunned. They thought that they would never offend Xiang Yang in the future. Even the police would dare to do it directly. It was definitely not a good temper. If they offended him, they would be ruined if they gave themselves such a visit.


    Lu Xinran''s face was shocked. At this time, she really understood that Xiang Yang''s strength was not comparable to that of herself. "She has seven doctorate degrees from Stanford University, has practiced martial arts, and is so powerful. No wonder his mentor, who seldom praises others, highly praises him like this."


    Xiang Yang walked in front of him with a languid look on his face. Several policemen followed him cautiously, their eyes twinkled with resentment, but they did not dare to move. If anyone did not know the situation before, he would not think that Xiang Yang had been taken to interrogation by the police.


    "I''m so sleepy. I''ll take a rest and call me later." After getting into the police car, Xiang Yang closed his eyes directly.


    A group of policemen looked at each other. This guy really thought he was a guest of the criminal investigation team. He even slept in the police car.


    "When we get to the criminal investigation team, you''ll be good-looking."


    "Even if you have unique martial arts, can you beat so many people in the criminal investigation team? Can you withstand a submachine gun? "


    Xiang Yang has just been suppressed by the town. Although these policemen dare not move, they still think that after the criminal investigation team, they must let Xiang Yang look good.


    With a wisp of smile in the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang seemed to be really asleep. The two policemen sitting next to him looked at each other, quietly took out the handcuffs, and decided to handcuff him while Xiang Yang was not paying attention.


    "Don''t move, or you will have an accident." When they were about to move, Xiang Yang''s faint voice came into their ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few people were scared, and then they hurried back. They carefully looked at Xiang Yang and found that he was still closed his eyes.


    "It''s OK. Just cuff him."


    A young policeman thought, emboldened, he picked up the handcuffs and reached for Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "I really feel sad for you. This is a fair and fair law enforcement officer, but this kind of shady means is used. Is it this kind of covert means that the police academy gives you?" Just when his hand was about to touch Xiang Yang, he felt that his hand was empty. After that, his handcuffs had been handcuffed on his hand for a lifetime.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know when he opened his eyes, touched the policeman''s waist, found a bunch of keys, took off one of them, and then threw the key away directly in the eyes of several people who were shocked.


    "You, you have thrown away the key to the handcuffs. What should I do?" The young policeman was stunned and then looked at Xiang Yang angrily. What he had just thrown away was the key to the handcuffs.


    "How do you know that key is the key to the handcuffs?" Another older policeman looked at Xiang Yang in horror.


    "Guess." Xiang Yang grinned, glanced over several policemen, and then said faintly, "I know you are just acting according to orders. I don''t embarrass you, but you should remember that I''m not afraid of you when I go with you. You''d better not be troubled. Otherwise, I''m sure you''ll regret it."


    Several policemen were livid with anger, but after seeing Xiang Yang''s strange means, they did not dare to move. They knew that Xiang Yang was right. If they dealt with Xiang Yang again, they would only be injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    After coming to the criminal investigation team, several policemen took Xiang Yang into the interrogation room and hung him up. No one paid attention to him.


    "It''s a rhythm that''s going to shut me off for a few days first." Xiang Yang''s mouth with a wisp of sneer, in the heart already guessed these police''s plan.


    "I''ll see how long you can keep me." Xiang Yang was not in a hurry. With his legs up and a careless smile on his face, he seemed very comfortable.


    "Team Wang, the man is already in the interrogation room. What should we do next?" Just when Xiang Yang was locked up, several policemen who brought Xiang Yang to the criminal investigation team were standing in front of their team leader.


    "Team Wang, lawyer Zhong is here." Wang team has not had time to speak, a female police with a man with glasses came over, the police on the scene immediately took a breath of cold, they all recognize, this man is Tianhai city very famous lawyer, in his hands almost no failure case, his price is very high, can afford him, can say is not rich or expensive, usually they are It is almost impossible for the police in these districts to meet lawyer Zhong.


    "Hello, lawyer Zhong." The Wang team went to shake hands with each other.


    "Hello, I''m here to deal with the case of teacher Xiang Yangxiang in Tianhai No.1 middle school." Lawyer Zhong, with a pair of gold glasses, looks very gentle and does not speak in a low tone.


    "Xiang Yang..." Wang team''s face suddenly changed, "lawyer Zhong has made a mistake. There is no Xiang Yang in our criminal investigation team." He knew that if lawyer Zhong knew that Xiang Yang was in the criminal investigation team, he would have no choice but to take Xiang Yang, so he chose to deny, hoping to deceive lawyer Zhong, and then quickly went to make a confession to Xiang Yang. By then, everything would be settled.


    "Lawyer Zhong, please wait a moment. I''ll arrange something." Wang team directly turned to the side of the small police said: "first go to the thief''s case to make a record."


    "Ah The thief Oh, oh, I see. OK Said the little policeman, picking up the written record and criminal record on the desk and leaving.


    "Wait a minute." Lawyer Zhong glanced over several pieces of paper in the other party''s hands. His face changed and he quickly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for lawyer Zhong? " Captain Wang asked lightly.


    "What are those papers in your hand? Why did I see the name of Xiang Yang? " Lawyer Zhong asked.


    "Lawyer Zhong is wrong. We haven''t arrested any people from Xiangyang." Captain Wang''s face became cold. While he was saying this, he quietly made a gesture to his subordinates. His subordinates answered and left quickly.


    "Those documents must be related to Xiang Yang. Otherwise, let me have a look at them." Lawyer Zhong said.


    "Lawyer Zhong, you have been a lawyer for many years. You should know that these are confidential. It''s impossible for you to follow us. I hope you don''t embarrass us. If you have something, we can talk slowly." Wang said.


    Lawyer Zhong''s face showed a helpless color. A policeman who could so shamelessly deny that he had arrested someone is tantamount to opening his eyes and telling lies. Even if he is a very powerful lawyer, he has no way to deal with the other party in a short time.


    However, the other two policemen came to the interrogation room with some things about Xiang Yang''s crime in advance. When they saw Xiang Yang sitting very comfortably, they suddenly gave a sneer, "it''s still so comfortable to enter here. There will be time for you to cry later."


    "Xiang Yang, right? Now we begin to interrogate. We uphold the principle of fairness and justice. The whole process will be videotaped. I hope you will answer truthfully, OK?" The two policemen brought Xiang Yang from Tianhai No.1 middle school, but they didn''t take the same car as Xiang Yang and didn''t know what happened on the road.


    When they were in Tianhai No.1 middle school, they were kicked by Xiang Yang. Up to now, their stomachs still ache faintly, and their hearts are even more angry and resentful to Xiang Yang. They think that they must make Xiang Yang look good later.


    After they sat down, they took out two electric sticks and pistols from the drawer and put them on the table. They looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy look.


    "Due to the normal procedure, you need to sit on this chair. Please cooperate." Instead of interrogating him immediately, the two policemen came to Xiang Yang and directly put his hands on the chair.


    To their surprise, Xiang Yang didn''t resist. With a lazy look on his face, he let them handcuff them.


    After Xiang Yang was handcuffed up, a smile suddenly appeared on their faces. "Now we can start. Let''s sign the autograph."


    They put three pieces of materials prepared in advance directly in front of Xiang Yang, with an unabashed sarcasm on their faces. Before that, they were afraid of Xiang Yang''s fighting power. But now, Xiang Yang''s hands are handcuffed on the chair, which can be said to be a toothless tiger. What''s more, they have electric sticks and pistols in their hands, so they don''t have to be afraid of Xiang Yang''s sudden violence and wounding.


    "What is this?" Xiang Yang looks at the materials on his desk curiously.


    "You care what he is. After you sign the autograph, your task is completed, and our task is completed. Everyone can have a good rest." Two people do not care to say."Come on, draw your mark first." One of them would pick up Xiang Yang''s finger and press his fingerprint.


    "You are faking to extort a confession. You know the law and violate the law. Are you not afraid that the Discipline Inspection Commission will find you?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid. Are we afraid of you, a poor teacher? Let go of your fingers, and make your mark


    "Help the handle. This guy doesn''t let go of his fingers."


    "Let go."


    The two of them forced Xiang Yang''s fingers to break apart to make an inscription, but they were so red that they couldn''t make Xiang Yang''s fingers move.


    "Are you not full? It''s just a little bit of strength. " Xiang Yang has a satirical smile on his face.


    "Asshole, how dare you not cooperate with us." One of the policemen roared, went directly to the table, picked up a baton and came over, "get out of the way, let me come."


    At the same time, he directly turned on the button of the electric stick, with a sinister smile on his face, and the electric stick with high voltage was stabbed directly at Xiang Yang''s body.


    "You are so bold." Xiang Yang sighed, only heard a "click" sound, the handcuffs were directly shaken open by him, his body flash, to another policeman kick a foot, the other party immediately fell on the chair, unfortunately, with a high-voltage electric rod directly stabbed on his butt.


    "HISHI..."


    When he was stabbed by a high-voltage electric stick, the little policeman suddenly trembled and yelled. The policeman with the electric stick in his hand was scared and wanted to take it back, but he didn''t find out that Xiang Yang had come behind him and kicked him directly.


    So, the two policemen fell face to face with each other, and the one on the top still held the electric stick. They became their own electric self. They trembled at the same time. After a short time, they froze at their mouths and breathed more and less.


    At this time, Xiang Yang turned off the power switch on the electric stick, and then swaggered out with those materials.


    "Why, how did you come out? What about Xiao Zhang and Xiao Chen? " As soon as he came out, the policeman looked surprised.


    "Oh, they have business in there." Xiang Yang said faintly, his ears moved, and he went directly to captain Wang''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lawyer Zhong, I have told you many times that our criminal investigation team has not arrested a person named Xiang Yang. Maybe you are wrong. Otherwise, you can go to other criminal investigation teams to have a look. Maybe it is the person they arrested." Wang team opened his eyes and told lies. In his heart, he thought that Xiang Yang would plead guilty. Even lawyer Zhong could not help it. Thinking that the famous lawyer in Tianhai city was going to be cheated by himself, he couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Lawyer Zhong sneered and said, "Captain Wang, I''m sure my client is in the criminal investigation team. If you don''t let me see my client, I''ll have to find your boss."


    "No is no, even if you''re looking for my boss, it''s no use." Captain Wang immediately laughed out, this is what his boss told him to do. He didn''t worry about lawyer Zhong going to his boss.


    "Are you looking for me?" At this time, a faint voice came from the door. They turned their heads and saw a young man standing with a faint smile on his face. It was not Xiang Yang who had just been arrested.


    "Are you Mr. Xiang Yangxiang? I''m your lawyer, surnamed Zhong. Just call me Xiao Zhong. " Lawyer Zhong quickly got up and looked at Kang Yang warmly.


    Xiang Yang nodded and said, "yes, I am Xiang Yangluo, who was caught by them and locked up in a small black room and forced to make a confession." At the same time, he handed the materials to lawyer Zhong directly.


    "This is Asshole, that''s too much After seeing the materials, lawyer Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He looked at captain Wang angrily: "Captain Wang, you are too much. I will investigate this matter to the end. You can wait for the people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection to come to you."


    Captain Wang''s face changed greatly. He rushed to lawyer Zhong, and he wanted to reach out and grab the materials in lawyer Zhong''s hand.


    "Don''t get excited, officer." Xiang Yang stepped out in front of Captain Wang with a smile.


    "Lawyer Zhong, these are the confidential documents of our criminal investigation team. They have been stolen by him. You can''t take them away. Otherwise, you will be suspected of stealing the confidential documents. I have the right to arrest you." When the Wang team grew up and roared, they had to push Xiangyang aside to snatch the materials in lawyer Zhong''s hands.


    "Well..." He thought he could push Xiang Yang away, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t push him away. He frowned and both hands worked at the same time. However, he found that he could not push him away.


    "Get out of the way!" Exasperated, Captain Wang directly took out the pistol from his waist and pointed it at Xiang Yang.


    "Click..." Lawyer Zhong timely took the mobile phone to take this scene. Captain Wang was shocked and yelled angrily: "you dare to take photos randomly. Please take them for me."


    "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    The little policemen outside rushed in when they heard the news.


    "Take them down." Wang team growled."Who dares! I''m Zhong Zhengming of the golden bell law firm. I''m here to handle the case. Now I''m formally accusing you of enforcing the law by violence. If you step down now, I can still leave you alone. You''d better figure out what to do. " Lawyer Zhong said with a sneer.


    His words immediately made those policemen hesitant and looked at each other, neither advancing nor retreating.


    "Do it for me. If something goes wrong, I''ll carry it." But Captain Wang waved his hand and roared.


    His words immediately made those policemen firm up their minds, and a group of people would rush towards lawyer Zhong and Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    At this time, a rebuke came from far and near, and then only a "pedaling" footstep was heard. All the people turned to look at the uninvited guest and were surprised to find that the other party was a short haired woman in a fur coat.


    A clean and crisp short hair makes her whole person full of capable feeling, tall, black leather clothes and leather pants set off her tall posture perfectly. The woman''s chest is not big, but under the background of her leather clothes, there is a kind of harmonious beauty. Through the leather clothes, you can feel the tense feeling of her muscles, and her whole body is strong and powerful, just like It''s like a female leopard who can burst out strong force at any time.


    "What a beautiful woman in leather. Is this playing SM?" With a faint smile on his lips, Xiang Yang looks at the leather beauty with a tight face and strides in.


    "Who are you? This is the criminal investigation team. Why do you meddle in your business? " If you see such a beautiful woman, Captain Wang must be kind enough to set up a conversation. Maybe he can make an appointment. But now he is in a bad mood and looks at each other.


    "I am Chen Mengqing, chief of the City Criminal Police Corps. Where is your captain?" Chen Mengqing''s cold eyes passed over all the people present. When she saw lawyer Zhong, she was slightly stunned. In the dark, how did the famous lawyer of Tianhai city come to this district team?


    Chen Mengqing, as the captain of the city''s Criminal Police Corps, is no stranger to lawyer Zhong. She has had some experience in dealing with him before, but she is not familiar with it. She just nods to him slightly and asks him. Lawyer Zhong smiles and says, "Hello, Captain Chen."


    "What? Are you captain Chen of the City Criminal Police Corps? You Hello, I''m Wang Zheng. Yes, I''m the leader of the criminal investigation team in this area Our captain is not here As soon as he heard the other party''s coming, Captain Wang''s heart trembled and his tone of voice changed.


    All the police present changed their faces. Who was a policeman in Tianhai city didn''t know the name of Chen Mengqing. It was a famous female Tyrannosaurus Rex in Tianhai city. There were many names such as "policewoman flower", "Tyrannosaurus Rex" and "mother Tyrannosaurus". Even if their leaders saw it, the team leaders in this area should be respectful.


    "What''s the origin of this little girl?" Xiang Yang asked lawyer Zhong curiously.


    "She is the captain of the city''s Criminal Police Corps and a very famous police flower in Tianhai police circles." Lawyer Zhong said softly.


    "Who is this guy? It''s ridiculous of you to have a big fight against him. " Xiang Yang and lawyer Zhong whispered, which immediately attracted Chen Mengqing''s attention. His pretty face was covered with frost and he glared at Xiang Yang.


    "He He, he''s a suspect... "


    No, captain Something happened to Xiao Zhang and Xiao Chen. " Captain Wang stammered about to answer when a nervous call came.


    "What''s the matter?" Captain Wang''s face changed, and he rushed over, and Chen Mengqing followed him.


    When a group of police came to the interrogation room, they saw two small policemen were holding each other and fell on the ground, foaming at the mouth. The two were pressed together. The upper one was stabbing the lower one''s butt with an electric stick in his hand. Their posture was too warm All the policemen I saw were blinded.


    "What are they doing?" Chen Mengqing was shocked. He thought something was wrong, but he saw the indecent behavior of the two policemen.


    "Wake up, wake up." Captain Wang came to the two people in front of him and slapped them in the face.


    "Well Team leader... " Two people were not seriously injured, just a moment was corona in the past, wake up to see so many police in a sudden some confused, "this is how?"


    Captain Wang felt that his face had been lost by these two men, and what''s more, Chen Mengqing, the famous policewoman who never appeared in ordinary times, even appeared at this time. She happened to see this scene. How would she comment: the imperial court is not strict? incapable? It makes me feel bad.


    "I am the criminal suspect. When they meet, they can''t help themselves. They don''t care to interrogate me. They directly take out the materials that have been prepared for me to sign and make an affidavit. But they are too anxious. They can''t wait to hold each other together. Alas, they are also very poor. They love each other on weekdays, but because of their identity The limitation of their relationship can''t be shown. They finally have the chance to get along with each other. Once their love breaks out, they can''t handle it any more A voice with a smile came from outside the door, but Xiang Yang was standing there with a smile on his face, while lawyer Zhong was not following him.


    "It''s him. He''s the one who hurt us, captain. He resisted law enforcement and beat the police..."


    The two policemen roared angrily, as if Xiang Yang had a life and death feud with them.


    "As a criminal suspect, it''s an unforgivable crime to make mischief in the criminal investigation team, beat police officers and violently resist the law. Come on, take him." Captain Wang was very happy. He really wanted to die himself. He found such a good reason for himself. Tut, he can finally deal with him. The crime of violent resistance to the law and beating police officers is not small. It is too simple to punish him at that time.


    "Stand on the wall with your hands up. Don''t fight."A group of police had already moved towards Xiang Yang, and some even took out their pistols directly to Xiang Yang.


    "I''m really disappointed with you. The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, people are arrested at random, and there is no trial. Do you think this is in ancient times? Now even if I have a crime, I will shoot at me. Because of the existence of cancer like you, the society will not progress. " Faced with so many policemen around, Xiang Yang did not show any fear, but sneered with infinite anger and regret.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Mengqing heard Xiangyang''s words and quickly drank.


    "Captain Chen, this is our unit''s business, and this man ignores the law and discipline. Let''s take him first." Wang said, glancing at her.


    "Well." Although Chen Mengqing felt uncomfortable, she did not continue to speak.


    "Get him." As soon as captain Wang waved his hand, all the policemen rushed to Xiang Yang. The first two of them used the police team''s catching skills. One attacked Xiang Yang''s upper wall and the other attacked his lower wall, and they wanted to capture Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I don''t want to do it. You forced me." Xiang Yang sighed and moved when the two men attacked. His body flashed and his foot swept. His legs burst into the void with a powerful force, kicking the two policemen out. Then, instead of stopping, he took the initiative to attack the policemen. One by one, like a tiger in a sheep, killed all the policemen in a blink of an eye Kick to the ground.


    "It''s amazing. His hand is not easy." Looking at Xiang Yang''s movements, Chen Mengqing''s eyes twinkled.


    "Stop it. If you don''t stop, I''ll shoot." Captain Wang burst into a drink, holding a pistol that had been opened.


    "Didn''t they tell you that pistols don''t work for me?" Xiang Yang gave a cold smile and disappeared in captain Wang''s shocked eyes. Then captain Wang felt a sharp pain in his stomach, and the whole man could not help bending down and kneeling down.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know when he appeared in front of Captain Wang. He kicked him in the stomach and grabbed the pistol from him with one hand. Then, in captain Wang''s frightened eyes and Chen Mengqing''s shocked expression, Xiang Yang shook his hand with the pistol, just as if he was shaking a thermometer A pair of parts fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    There seems to be a bolt from the blue in Chen Mengqing''s mind. This scene seems familiar. A few years ago, she entered the trump card special Plant Department of Team Wolf As like as two peas, the instructor of the instructor was the first to win the world''s first individual combat competition. The same way he did on that day, Xiang Yang seemed to be more skilled in the present man.


    "How could it be?" Chen Mengqing looked at the man in casual clothes in shock. You know, on that day, she begged the instructor to teach her such skills, but the instructor refused because he said that such techniques were not created by him, and he was only taught by someone. Without the consent of the other party, he could not impart it to others.


    "Is it the instructor''s Apprentice? But the drillmaster once said on that day that he would not accept apprentices in this life, because he did not reach the peak and did not dare to accept apprentices! " In Chen Mengqing''s mind, her instructor is the most powerful. The fighting methods have almost reached the peak that human can achieve. However, every time the instructor talks about his achievements, her face is full of expression of desire and silence, which makes her feel very curious.


    "Let me do it."


    With so many thoughts in her head, Chen Mengqing directly started to kick Xiang Yang with a foot. The strength of her kick exploded the space and aroused a voice of breaking the air. It showed that the strength of her strength was not what an ordinary person could do.


    "Not bad, not bad, girl''s Kung Fu is good." Xiang Yang smiles at the corners of his mouth, clenches his right hand and blows directly at Chen Mengqing''s feet.


    A dull roar broke out between them. Xiang Yang stood in the same place with his fist clenched, while Chen Mengqing flew two meters away. However, she did not stop. Instead, she stood on tiptoe on the ground and dashed directly in front of Xiang Yang.


    Chen Mengqing''s fist is delicate and white, even more delicate than ordinary women, but it is really very powerful. When this fist blows out, the air sends out a burst sound.


    "That''s great." Captain Wang and other police officers were white with fear. At this moment, they finally understood why this woman was called "Tyrannosaurus Rex". A woman has such a strong power, is it not a Tyrannosaurus Rex or something?


    "It depends on how you resist it." Captain Wang''s heart is full of excitement, and he is ready to see the fate of Xiang Yang. In his opinion, Chen Mengqing, the "mother Tyrannosaurus", is so powerful that no one can stop it. Even though Xiang Yang is so powerful, he can''t resist Chen Mengqing''s attack.


    However, the next scene immediately made him stare big, and his face showed an unbelievable color. Xiang Yang drew a circle in his right hand, and even compared to a Taijiquan starting position. His hand was like a soft rope, wrapped with Chen Mengqing''s strong fist. Then he pulled it gently, and his feet moved with him. He took Chen Mengqing back.Xiang Yang displayed the formula of sticking and removing characters of Taijiquan, like a snake without bones. No matter how strong Chen Mengqing''s boxing power is, he can''t play it out, so he can only follow Xiang Yang passively.


    Chen Mengqing blushed and felt very uncomfortable. Her fist was so fierce that she could smash a solid brick. It would be fine if Xiang Yang collided with her. However, Xiang Yang used the technique of Taijiquan to make her fight in the empty space without any strength.


    "Little girl, I said you a woman to train yourself to a good muscle what, too masculine, can''t do, a woman should have the appearance of a woman, to be gentle."


    Xiang Yang is playing Taijiquan, and she is walking with Chen Mengqing easily. Chen Mengqing wants to break away, but Xiangyang''s Taijiquan has already been put into practice. It is as if it is closed and integrated. She can''t get away from it. She can only follow Xiang Yang passively.


    "You son of a bitch, you are a muscle, your whole family is muscle." Chen Mengqing extremely corrupt scolded, she is very powerful, but it is relying on the flexibility of the body, plus some power generation skills to break out such a strong strength, in fact, her body is very soft, very perfect white, and there is no muscle.


    "Asshole, if you have the seed, you''ll have to deal with me." Chen Mengqing glares at Xiang Yang angrily. She has great strength. She is confident that if she fights with Xiang Yang, she will never lose to Xiang Yang.


    "You are a little girl. You are tender and tender, and your hands are white and delicate. But how can you be so rude? Oh, you don''t understand the truth that hard is easy to break. Let me teach you what it is to overcome strength with softness today."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, but his hand didn''t stop. His right hand pulled Chen Mengqing and casually touched her white skin. He sighed: "it''s really tender and smooth, but why is it so rough? It''s not right. Girls should have the appearance of girls. They should be gentle, tender, and understand how to overcome hardness with softness..."


    "Ah, ah You want to die... "


    Xiang Yang''s words brought out Chen Mengqing''s excitement. Her whole body was like an angry female leopard. Her whole body was tense. Her hands and feet attacked Xiang Yang at the same time, displaying the fighting skills she had learned in the special army.


    With one blow, he turned his fist into a palm, and then turned his palm into a knife. The other was to use the technique of catching and grabbing Xiang Yang''s arm and kicking his right foot out at the same time. The force was extremely large, and the target was Xiang Yang''s crotch.


    Three pronged approach, Chen Mengqing burst out, almost can be said to display her strongest strength.


    "Good, terrible..."


    Captain Wang and other police were frightened to see Chen Mengqing''s bravery. They secretly decided that in the future, when they saw this woman, she must be far away. Even if she could not, she should be respectful and not irritated.


    "It turns out that it''s the fighting skill. Ha, the girl came out of the wolf soul. No wonder the fighting skill is good."


    When Chen Mengqing broke out the strongest attack, Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a smile. He was not unfamiliar with Chen Mengqing''s techniques, but very familiar with them, because this set of fighting and catching techniques was created by him when he was idle and boring and spread to special forces.


    "This fighting and catching skill is only spread in the wolf soul. It seems that this girl has served in the wolf soul. No wonder a girl is so rude. It seems that she has to talk to the children of wolf soul in the future. How can she teach a good girl so well?"


    While Xiang Yang was thinking about it, his hands didn''t stop. Taijiquan then came out, his hands were round in the air, and Chen Mengqing''s hands were included. His feet were bifurcated and his buttocks pouted back. When Chen Mengqing''s feet kicked over, he quickly clamped his legs and clamped Chen Mengqing''s foot.


    At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. Xiang Yang''s hands entangled Chen Mengqing''s hands. His legs directly clamped Chen Mengqing''s legs. With a gentle pull, he immediately caught Chen Mengqing''s whole person. They looked at each other face to face. The distance between them was less than one centimeter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    While Xiang Yang was playing Taiji with Chen Mengqing, a policewoman known as "mother Tyrannosaurus", lawyer Zhong received a call from Lu Xinran.


    "Don''t worry, the problem is not big. If it goes well, Mr. Xiang will be able to go back soon." Lawyer Zhong said with a gentle smile on his face.


    "That''s good. It''s hard for you, old classmate." At the other end, in the middle of Tianhai No.1 middle school, Lu Xinran''s face showed a smile.


    "It''s just that there may be a little change." Lawyer Zhong said hesitantly.


    "What happened?" Lu Xinran''s face changed, showing tension.


    "Chen Mengqing, the leader of the city''s Criminal Police Corps, did not know why she suddenly came to the criminal investigation team. She stepped in and didn''t know whether it was good or bad. She really didn''t eat hard and soft. If she had participated in it, it would be very difficult." Lawyer Zhong said with a wry smile.


    "What should I do?" Lu Xinran asked nervously.


    "I''ll take a look at the situation and tell you later. Don''t worry. It''s the first time for you to ask me to do something for you for so many years. I''m sure I won''t let you down." Lawyer Zhong said.


    "Thank you."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. It''s too late for you to think of me."


    After Lu Xinran hung up the phone, she had a melancholy look on her face. Originally, she thought that she, as a famous lawyer in China, would definitely help Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Chen Mengqing, the captain of the city''s Criminal Police Corps, was also involved.


    "Sister Lu, how are you? Is Xiangyang OK? " Sun Qingya stood beside Lu Xinran with a nervous look on her face.


    "It''s OK for the time being, but Chen Mengqing, the captain of the municipal Criminal Police Corps, is also there. I don''t know if there will be any changes." Lu Xinran said with a bitter smile.


    Sun Qingya did not address headmaster Lu Xinran, but called her sister directly. This is because they had known each other before and had a good relationship.


    What should I do? There''s no way to call dad Sun Qingya said and took out the mobile phone directly.


    "Wait and see. If Chen Mengqing, the leader of the city''s Criminal Police Corps, intervenes in it, I''m afraid even your father''s presence is useless in her temperament. However, she has always had a good reputation and should not participate in such affairs. Let''s have a look first." Lu Xinran stopped sun Qingya.


    "All right." Sun Qingya nodded silently and put away the mobile phone.


    When two beauties, big and small, are waiting for news from Xiang Yang in Lu Xinran''s office, in the criminal investigation team, Xiang Yang and the hot policewoman say that Chen Mengqing''s two bodies are almost seamless. Xiang Yang can feel each other''s soft chest against himself, and his tender touch can''t help but make him fascinated.


    "This woman is a bit of material. Well, she''s very strong." Feeling Chen Mengqing''s delicate chest against himself, the scale was even bigger than he had imagined. Xiang Yang could not help but show surprise. The woman''s chest is not small, but comfortable with the chest cloth.


    "Interesting." Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a smile, other women would like to have surgery to fill the chest bigger, but this woman used the most primitive way to bind the chest, it is really a different kind.


    "Asshole, you let me go." Chen Mengqing blushed. I don''t know if it was because she was shy or angry, or both. As the captain of the city''s Criminal Police Corps, she was famous in the police circles. She felt deeply humiliated when she was held by a man and was still defeated.


    Chen Mengqing, as the captain of the city''s Criminal Police Corps, has always been proud of her hand. In fact, among the people she met, no matter men or women, almost no one was her opponent. However, now, when she ran into an ordinary person in the district unit, she was easily suppressed, which made her feel unconvinced at the same time.


    "Good." Xiang Yang''s smile showed his gentlemanly demeanor, and his hands and feet were relaxed at the same time.


    Xiang Yang''s release was too abrupt. Chen Mengqing didn''t react for a moment. Her whole face fell down, which made her face pale and gave out a scream. If she fell firmly, it would hurt for several days even if it was not disfigured.


    In fact, Chen Mengqing won''t fall down with her own strength, but she has a lot of thoughts, and her heart is full of anger and incomprehension. She doesn''t react for a moment, and the whole person just falls face down.


    Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing became the protagonists here. Their every move deeply attracted the eyes of all the people present. When the police saw that Chen Mengqing was about to fall down, they immediately gave a cry of fright.


    When Chen Mengqing was desperate to think that her pretty face would definitely come into close contact with the floor, she suddenly felt that her body was light. An arm was around her waist and she hugged herself. Then a smiling face appeared in front of her, saying, "Oh, why are you so careless? If I didn''t save you, why are you so careless If you do, you will be disfigured. "


    "Beauty, be careful in the future, don''t fall down, or you will not look good if you look bad." Xiang Yang did not continue to hold Chen Mengqing, but directly released his hand and pinched it without trace. He said in his heart that he is a beautiful woman, and his hand feeling is not so good."You bastard." Looking at the aftertaste of her hand, Xiang Yang immediately made Chen Mengqing furious. She kicked Xiang Yang''s chest with a kick. The kick was her hasty move, but her strength was not comparable with that of her previous efforts.


    "Still?"


    Xiang Yang made a Taijiquan gesture with his right hand. He grabbed Chen Mengqing''s kicking ankle and pulled it gently. Then, in Chen Mengqing''s exclamation, the horse standing by Chen Mengqing was tightly attached to Xiang Yang.


    Chen Mengqing is wearing leather clothes and leather pants. Tight leather pants are closely attached to the skin. As it is summer, the leather pants are very thin. She is closely attached to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang seems to be able to feel the body temperature of her delicate skin stimulating his own nerves.


    While Xiang Yang was holding Chen Mengqing''s ankle with one hand, a sly light flashed in her eyes. She clenched her fists with both hands and dashed all her strength towards Xiang Yang''s shoulder.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes showed admiration. Although Chen Mengqing tried her best, her target was not a lethal head, but her shoulder. Even if she was hit, she would be injured at most, and there would be no fatal injury.


    "You have a good idea, but you can''t deal with me." Xiang Yang said with a smile, his left hand extended out, he did not choose to block, but in Chen Mengqing''s incredible eyes, put his hand behind her, gently patted, and then directly pushed her whole person forward.


    Xiang Yang''s speed is too fast. Before Chen Mengqing''s fists hit Xiang Yang''s shoulder, she felt a strong and gentle force pushing her back. For some reason, the force pushed her back. Suddenly, her arms numbed, as if all her strength had disappeared. Her hands were leaning toward both sides at the same time, Then the whole person quickly ran into Xiang Yang''s arms.


    All this happened too quickly. In the eyes of the onlookers, Chen Mengqing took the initiative to throw his arms to Xiang Yang, and his hands were also around Xiang Yang''s shoulders, so tightly hugging his back.


    This time, there was no barrier between the two, and they were completely true and true. Xiang Yang could feel Chen Mengqing''s chest standing up against him, and the fragrance of his daughter''s house was around the tip of his nose. Xiang Yang gently took a breath and whispered in Chen Mengqing''s ear: "why tie up your perfect chest? As a girl, you should release the beauty. "


    "You Asshole, I''m going to kill you. " Chen Mengqing was stunned at first, then furious. She kept wriggling her body to struggle. However, for some reason, she was caught by Xiang Yang, but her hands were powerless to hold Xiang Yang. Instead, her struggle was just like playing a coquette in Xiang Yang''s arms. Other policemen were stunned. When will Chen Mengqing, the police flower known as the mother Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, act in the arms of men?


    "Let me go!"


    Aware of their own struggle will only increase the contact between the two, Chen Mengqing stopped, angry voice.


    "If I let go of you, you''re going to do something to me again. I''m not stupid." Xiang Yang said with a smile. His left hand was more forceful, and the two were sticking closer.


    "I promise you I won''t do it to you again." Chen Mengqing looked at Xiang Yang fiercely. He thought that she had never been treated in this way since she was a child. This made her depressed and depressed. At the same time, she had a feeling of Indescribability in her heart.


    "I believe you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and released Chen Mengqing.


    Chen Mengqing stood in the same place and relaxed her muscles and bones. To her surprise, as soon as Xiang Yang was released, she immediately felt her strength restored, but she did not know why. As soon as she approached Xiang Yang, she felt powerless.


    Chen Mengqing in a blink of an eye, see the people around the eyes widened, very surprised to look at themselves, immediately a stare, cold voice: "see what to see, close your eyes to my mother."


    All the police wrapped up captain Wang in which, one heard Chen Mengqing''s words, unexpectedly closed their eyes together.


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange look. The woman was so dignified that she asked all the police to close their eyes in a word. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Hello, Captain Chen. I want you to witness something here."


    At this time, lawyer Zhong handed Chen Mengqing some materials that had just been sorted out.


    As soon as he saw the official document handed over by lawyer Zhong, Chen Mengqing''s face became whole and showed a serious look. He took over and looked at it carefully.


    "Asshole, that''s too much."


    After reading the materials, Chen Mengqing''s face changed and he glared angrily at captain Wang and others, "it''s so high that the emperor is far away. Is that how you handle a case?"


    "Captain Chen and captain Chen have misunderstood each other. We are only following orders." Captain Wang''s face turned pale and said in a hurry.


    "At your command? At whose command? Is that your captain? Call him over. " Chen Mengqing said coldly.


    "I..." Killing Wang captain also dare not say that he is to obey the orders of the boss, can only bitter face, do not know what to say.


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    At this time, Wang captain''s office phone rang, he looked at Chen Mengqing, see the latter did not say anything, rushed to answer the phone."Hello, captain."


    "I''ll stop what you''re doing. Remember, it''s none of my business."


    "Ah Team Captain Captain Doodle... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the blind voice from the phone, Captain Wang wants to cry without tears. He wants to cry, but he can''t cry. His boss''s meaning is very obvious, that is to ask him to carry the black pot. Obviously, he just obeys orders, but he dare not not not carry this pot. He knows that he has been planted this time, and only hopes that his boss can see that he is helping to carry the pot.


    The next thing is very simple. After Chen Mengqing learned about the whole thing from lawyer Zhong, she reported it to the people above on the spot, and then she accepted this unnecessary case, and there was nothing about Xiang Yang.


    "You may go, but I will not let you go." Before leaving, Chen Mengqing glared at Xiang Yang.


    "Police officers are welcome to call and harass me at any time." Xiang Yang said with a smile. He appreciated Chen Mengqing very much. He knew that the woman was so angry with herself that she didn''t take revenge on herself. That''s enough for many people to learn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Thank you, lawyer Zhong."


    Xiang Yang has a smile on his face. He knows that lawyer Zhong''s words are just reminding himself that he came to help him because Lu Xinran is to let himself remember Lu Xinran''s kindness to himself.


    Xiang Yang walked out of the criminal investigation team slowly, thinking of the shadow of Chen Mengqing, a violent policewoman, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "To Tianhai No.1 middle school? I''ll take you. " Not long after Xiang Yang left the criminal investigation team, Chen Mengqing, riding a heavy motorcycle, roared to his side and stopped.


    "Leather clothes, leather pants and heavy-duty motorcycles are a perfect match." Xiangche beauty does not necessarily need a luxury sports car. Although Chen Mengqing in front of her did not dress herself up, she was born beautiful, with a sense of heroism. Driving such a heavy-duty locomotive, she was also with a kind of unique feeling. Her turning back rate on the road was no lower than that of driving a luxury sports car.


    "What a limited edition Dodge Tomahawk. It''s so cool." Xiang Yang took a look at Chen Mengqing''s heavy-duty locomotive, and immediately recognized that it was a limited edition of Dodge Tomahawk just released by foreign countries a few months ago. It is known as the king of Tyrannosaurus. Ordinary people can''t control it. Moreover, the price of this heavy-duty locomotive is even more expensive than that of luxury sports cars.


    "Can you recognize my car?" Chen Mengqing looks at Xiang Yang in surprise. In order not to be too high-profile, she specially takes off all the signs on the car that can show the "identity" of the car. Ordinary people simply can''t recognize that this car is the Dodge Tomahawk limited edition luxury heavy-duty locomotive.


    Xiang Yang sat on the back seat with a smile and put his hands around Chen Mengqing''s small waist. He felt that the woman''s figure was not so good. She had no flesh on her body. She was very slim, but not tough. On the contrary, she had a soft touch. Even though she was separated from her fur coat, she could feel the delicacy and tenderness.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Mengqing shuddered all over and yelled at him. He was so bold that he wanted to send him back to school with good intentions. He even wanted to take advantage of it.


    "What have I done? If I don''t support you, I will be blown away by the wind when you drive too fast. What should I do? " Xiang Yang''s face was innocent. Because he held Chen Mengqing''s small waist tightly, his mouth was close to her ears when he spoke, as if he were blowing air in her ears. All of a sudden, Chen Mengqing''s face turned red.


    "Oh, no, I have to rush to class. It''s too late. Can you drive quickly?" Before Chen Mengqing opened his mouth to fight back, Xiang Yang began to grumble nervously.


    "You sit down and don''t move your hands, or I''ll cut your hands." Chen Mengqing snorted coldly, and started the car directly. With a piercing roar, the heavy-duty locomotive and two people quickly drove towards Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    The locomotive roared, running on the road more windy than luxury sports cars. The wind blowing up their hair, Xiang Yang tightly held Chen Mengqing''s small waist, whistling away all the way, and soon stopped at the gate of Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Xiang who was just taken away by the police? Why did a beautiful woman ride a heavy motorcycle and bring him back all of a sudden? " Several guards widened their eyes and watched Xiang Yang reluctantly release the small waist of the beauty of the motorcycle leather dress and slowly get off the car. Their faces were full of envy, and they would not want to get out of the car.


    "Give me your cell phone." Taking off his helmet, Chen Mengqing directly put his hand in front of Xiang Yang.


    "The beautiful police officer still wants to keep in touch with me for a long time Ha ha, it''s very welcome. " With a smile, Xiang Yang put his mobile phone on her little white hand.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but your fighting skills are really excellent. Tell me honestly, what is your identity?" After leaving phone numbers for each other, Chen Mengqing looked at Xiang Yang with big eyes.


    "What identity can I have? I''m not the head teacher of class 12 of Tianhai No.1 high school." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Can an ordinary high school teacher have your hand? You''ve just seen my fighting skills. What do you think of my fighting skills? " Chen Mengqing said with a sneer.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s too rigid for girls to follow." Xiang Yang said: "before I met you, I had always been confident in my own skills, because no matter where I went, I was the best. What I can tell you is that I once represented my country to participate in special police combat competitions in the world, and won the second place in combat. But in front of you, I did not have the slightest strength to fight back. You said, an ordinary teacher Can the division beat me, the runner up in combat, to no avail? " Chen Mengqing said with a sneer.


    "Wow, you are still the world''s second runner up in fighting. You are so powerful. I really admire you." With exaggeration on his face, Xiang Yang gave Chen Mengqing a thumbs up.


    If ordinary people do this, Chen Mengqing will really think that the other party is praising himself, but for this man who has just beaten himself to no avail, she feels that this is red If The irony of the result.


    "Don''t talk about him. I''m questioning your real identity. If you come from a special department of the state, there''s nothing you can''t say, unless you''re an international wanted criminal." Chen Mengqing said, a pair of eyes straight staring at Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang is right, from today on, my aunt is staring at you, you wait for me."After the voice dropped, Chen Mengqing threw his mobile phone to Xiang Yang and put on his helmet directly. As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, a roar like thunder rose. The car and the people were integrated into one, turning into a black light and rushing into the distance.


    "What an interesting cop."


    Looking at the black light disappearing in the distance, Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile. When he opened his mobile phone, he found a new number in his address book with the name of "Chen Mengqing".


    "It seems rough, but it is also very careful."


    With a comfortable smile on his mouth and his hands in his trouser pockets, Xiang Yang whistled toward the school.


    "Hello, Miss Xiang. Are you ok?" Seeing this, the guard opened the door for him with a thousand smiles, and asked with concern on his face.


    "What else can I do, OK?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xiang''s peach blossom luck is really prosperous. Every day we go in and out, there are luxury cars and beautiful women to pick them up. We really envy them to death." A young security guard looked at Xiang Yang with envy.


    Xiang Yang was stunned and thought for a second that what this guy said was really right. Except for the fact that he came here yesterday when he reported, there were people to pick him up at other times. Moreover, sun Qingya was the girl who drove the luxury sports car to deliver it.


    "Ah ha ha, personality charm is relatively big, no way." Xiang Yang walked in with a smile and left several envious young security guards.


    "I heard that Mr. Xiang has seven doctorates from Stanford University. Do you know? Stanford University is one of the most top universities in the world. It''s amazing for ordinary people to get one. It''s amazing that Mr. Xiang is so young and has seven certificates. "


    "It''s really irritating to see people compare to people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang walked leisurely in the school. Suddenly, he felt that he had not let Chen Mengqing deliver himself to the teaching building. It was really a pity that he had not let Chen Mengqing deliver himself to the teaching building. Tianhai No.1 middle school was very big. He had to walk for more than ten minutes to get to the teaching building, which was a long way to go.


    "He''s back. It''s OK. Go to class as soon as possible. I don''t know why you are so concerned about him."


    At the same time, in the vice president''s office, Lu Xinran and sun Qingya also received the news of Xiang Yang''s return.


    "Hee hee, people just like him." Sun Qingya said without concealment.


    "What? Do you really like him? This is not a joke, little girl. You are now in the third year of senior high school. You should study hard. How to think about these messy things Lu Xinran was shocked.


    "Ha ha, I lied to you. Brother Xiang Yang and I have only met a few times. How can I like him all of a sudden? People just think he''s very funny." Sun Qingya made a face, got up and walked towards the office, "I''m going to class."


    "This little girl." Lu Xinran smiles helplessly.


    But Sun Qingya, who walked out of the office, was blushing, covering her chest and muttering, "am I really in love with brother Xiangyang? It''s impossible. But we just don''t realize that for a few days, well, I just want him to teach me martial arts, just treat him like a brother. Well, it must be like this."


    But when Xiang Yang was walking slowly in the school, Chen Mengqing stopped the car by the side of the road, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Oh, my dear sister, how can she think of me when she is free today." A cheerful man''s voice came from the phone.


    "Look up someone''s information for me." Chen Mengqing said directly.


    "Who is so mysterious that you, the captain of Tianhai City Criminal Police Corps, can''t find out his information. It''s really strange." The voice on the phone was obviously curious.


    "His name is Xiang Yang. He is a new teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school. His fighting is very fierce. I can''t beat him..."


    "Interesting, there is a man who can make my sister admit that he is not his opponent. Ha ha, I am very curious about him." Chen Mengqing''s words have not finished, was interrupted by the voice in the phone.


    "I checked his information, but it''s not normal." Chen Mengqing continued.


    "What an abnormal law? Is your authority insufficient? " Said the voice on the phone.


    "I can only find his information in the past few days. As for the other 20 years, I can''t find it at all."


    As soon as she said this, Chen Mengqing''s face showed a gloomy color. When she was in the criminal investigation team, she checked the information of Xiang Yang, but there were only a few records of Xiang Yang in the data she found, only indicating his basic name and age, and there was nothing else. This is abnormal. If such a person is not a state secret, he is an international criminal.


    "Well, I''ll help you to find out what kind of man can make my sister admit defeat. Ha ha."


    "Hurry up, I''m in urgent need." Chen Mengqing said angrily.


    "I''m checking. Eh, it''s really abnormal. Wait, I''ll raise my authority and have a look I don''t have enough authority. What the hell is this guy... "


    Listening to the voice of continuous backward breath coming out of the phone, Chen Mengqing directly hung up the phone and muttered, "who the hell is this guy? Even the authority of Chen Menglong''s jerk can''t be found out. What a hell.""Since the authority is not enough to check, I will take out your little by little. I don''t believe you can keep mysterious in front of my mother." Chen Mengqing clenched his fist and made a decision in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    With a comfortable smile on his face, he continued to walk towards the teaching building, and he had to teach those lovely students.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. Although there was no remark, he could see from the phone number displayed by the caller ID that it was the bald brother who had just been beaten up by himself yesterday.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Xiang Yang connected the phone with a languid tone.


    "First Hello, sir. I''m Xiaoqiang. We just met yesterday. " The bald guy on the phone was as careful and respectful as possible.


    "I know it''s you. What''s the matter? Is that fat man not willing to pay Xiang Yang said lazily.


    "No, no, I''m just reporting to you that the guy has already donated money." The bald brother said quickly.


    "Oh, that''s good." Xiang Yang nodded and was about to hang up.


    ¡°¡­ Can I trouble you, sir In the phone has not hung up, bald brother hesitated.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t be a babe." Xiang Yang said directly.


    "Yes, yes." Bald brother carefully said: "my son just read the third year of junior high school this year, he wants to be admitted to Tianhai No.1 middle school. However, as you know, the competition among students is also fierce. It is not easy to enter Tianhai No.1 middle school only by your own ability. You are the teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school. I want to ask if you can help him?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t laugh or cry. The bald brother was really interesting. He was afraid of himself, but he dared to ask for help.


    "Now it''s just the beginning of school, and there is nearly a year to go before the entrance examination. You just let him study hard. What''s so urgent about finding a school now? I really convinced you."


    "Yes, yes, I''m just afraid that I will be excluded even if I get my grades. So I just ask you." The bald man replied.


    "Don''t worry. If you''re pushed out when your grades arrive, you''ll come back to me." Xiang Yang patted his chest and answered. Of course, if he wasn''t in Tianhai No. 1 middle school, it would be useless for him to come to find himself.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, sir. You are such a good man. I won''t disturb you. If you have anything to do in the future, I will try my best to do everything you ask." Said the bald man.


    "Good."


    After Xiang Yang Hung up the phone, he immediately felt that brother bald was really an interesting person. He was afraid of himself very much. He even dared to ask for something for himself.


    "Boss, why do you talk to him so much?" On the other side, the bald brother hung up with a proud smile on his face, while a little brother stood beside him with a puzzled look on his face.


    "You don''t understand that. He is a very powerful man. We can see from yesterday that I just found a topic to chat with him. It seems that there is no achievement, but it has brought our relationship closer. Although he will not help us in the future, at least only if we don''t provoke him, he will not come to deal with us." The bald brother said triumphantly.


    "Big brother is big brother. Not only do you have a good hand, but also your mind is much better than your brothers." The little brother gave a thumbs up.


    "That is, you are good at learning, and you will understand later." The bald man laughed triumphantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it was not time for Xiangyang to attend class, he did not go to the classroom, but came to Lu Xinran''s office.


    "Come back? How about it, aren''t you hurt? " When Xiang Yang approached Lu Xinran''s office, the latter was busy with his work. He didn''t even lift his head. On the surface, he didn''t know anything.


    "Thank you." Xiang Yang came to Lu Xinran''s desk with a sincere look on his face.


    "Thank you, I didn''t do anything." Lu Xinran raised her head and glanced at Xiang Yang, then lowered her head to write.


    "Lawyer Zhong is good. Is he after you?" When Lu Xinran was writing, she suddenly heard Xiang Yang ask for this sentence. Her hand trembled, and she almost discarded the whole paper. She looked up at Xiang Yang and said, "what are you talking about? He''s my old classmate. He hasn''t met for several years. If it wasn''t for your help this time, I wouldn''t have contacted him. "


    "I didn''t pursue you. I can see that he was very attentive to your affairs. When he was in the criminal investigation team, he was also very enthusiastic to help me. Next time, remember to say thank you to him for me." Xiang Yang laughed with joy.


    "I see. I''ll help you convey it next time. If it''s OK, you can leave. I have something to do and I don''t have time to accompany you." Lu Xinran said without lifting her head.


    "Don''t rush me. I have something else to ask you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Xiang Yang''s business, Lu Xinran put down her pen and looked up at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I''m going to give my lovely students the first class, but I''ve never had any experience in class. I want to ask you how to teach them?""You don''t know what P.E. class should do?" Lu Xinran looks at Xiang Yang in amazement.


    "Well, I know a little, mainly Maybe It should be to take them to exercise well, so as to save them from doing physical exercise in order to study. Then the gain will not be worth the loss, right? " Xiang Yang said.


    "You''re right. That''s what the school team''s P.E. teacher requires. You can arrange the class by yourself. OK, it''s time for class. Go to class quickly." Lu Xinran said.


    He had to leave Lu Xinran''s office and murmured in his heart that this woman did not understand her meaning. Her purpose was to know what she was going to do in class, but the woman didn''t say that, alas, there was no way to do it My own way.


    "Physical education is not a physical exercise class? It''s not that I haven''t done this kind of thing before. Even the trump card in the special brigade can be trained, let alone a group of high school students. It''s not easy to catch it. "


    After cheering himself up, Xiang Yang came to the classroom with his hands on his back. He had just arrived at the door of the classroom when the bell rang, which made him very proud of his ability to grasp time. However, his pride did not last long.


    "I wipe, where are the people?"


    Xiang Yang stood at the door, looking at the empty classroom, a face of muddled, what is this situation? Class time has come, but there is no student in the classroom, is it said that he was pigeoned by this group of students?


    "It''s so bold." Xiang Yang, with a black face, thinks that these kids are too much. He even dares to escape from other teachers'' classes. He must teach them a good lesson.


    When Xiang Yang made up his mind to teach these lawless students a good lesson, his mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, it turned out to be sun Qingya''s.


    "Hello, brother Xiang Yang, we are all waiting for you to come to class in the gymnasium? You''re not at school yet, are you? " Sun Qingya''s sweet voice came as soon as the phone was connected.


    "The road is delayed. I have arrived."


    Xiang Yang would never admit that he had gone to the wrong place and was going to give physical education to the students in the classroom. However, he felt very aggrieved. He asked Lu Xinran, and the other party refused to tell him that although he knew astronomy and geography, how could he know where to teach? Well, he had to leave quickly, or he would go through trouble.


    Looking around, there was no one. Xiang Yang''s figure flashed and disappeared into a wind.


    After a few breaths, Xiang Yang''s figure was already standing outside the gymnasium. Looking at the gate of the gymnasium, Xiang Yang chuckled with pride. Fortunately, he saw the location of the gymnasium when he just walked in, which made him arrive so quickly and smoothly.


    "Well, why did you arrive so soon? I just wanted to go out and see if you''re here


    Xiang Yang walked into the sports hang with his hands on his back, and met sun Qingya who was just about to come out.


    "In fact, I arrived just now. I just wanted to observe the state of the students in the whole class when I was not there. The result was so disappointing that a group of people seemed to be in a mess like a mess of sand." Xiang Yang said with a look of disappointment.


    "Ah I''m sorry, teacher. It''s my poor organization. " A tall boy came to Xiang Yang with a look of shame on his face.


    "Are you?" Xiang Yang didn''t know the boy in front of him.


    "My name is Chen Feng. I''m the sports committee member of my class." The tall boy''s face is simple and honest. When Xiang Yang asked his name, his face showed a wisp of red.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t blame you. Since you are a sports committee member, you go and ask everyone to come and gather in line." Xiang Yang patted Chen Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ¡°¡­ It''s


    Chen Feng''s face was embarrassed, but he did not refuse. Instead, he turned and walked towards the students who were free to disperse.


    "Students, class, everyone came to line up to gather."


    "Cut, if you change a teacher, you''d like to pretend to be big head. The boy thinks that anyone will listen to him."


    "Leave him alone."


    "This boy is stupid."


    After Chen Feng finished his speech, none of the 40 or 50 students in the whole class paid attention to him. They still played with their own, and some even sneered at him with disdain.


    "You You... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "It''s a student." Sun Qingya is on the right side.


    "In my eyes, middle school students and soldiers are the same, anyway, the content of the class is almost the same." With a big wave of his hand, Xiang Yang said with great air.


    "It turns out that brother Xiang Yang used to be a soldier." Sun Qingya seems to have discovered the little secret of Xiang Yang, with a happy look on her face.


    "Of course not." Xiang Yang shook his head and joked that he was going to be a soldier. Among all the armies in the world, which army dares to accept him? Who has the ability to teach him?


    "What did you do before?" Sun Qingya asked.


    "Why do you ask so many questions Xiang Yang knocked on Sun Qingya''s head, then strode to the center of the field and yelled: "give you one minute, everyone will gather in front of me, otherwise, I will make you cry."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, some students stopped and looked at each other. They were considering whether to listen to the instructions to gather.


    "Brother Feng, do you want to go and gather?"


    "Let him die."


    "It''s just that you are not a simple teacher. Even the three bullies are beaten like this by him. If we don''t obey our orders, will we also be beaten by him?"


    "I don''t believe he dares to hit us in class."


    "Cut, he just beat a group of policemen outside the classroom. Do you think he''s back well?"


    A group of boys got together with a hesitant look on their faces.


    "You have 30 seconds to prepare." At this time, Xiang Yang with a cold voice into the ears of all people.


    "He looks like he''s going to eat people. I''m going to line up."


    Immediately, some students came to Xiangyang and stood in front of him. Some of the others wanted to hesitate for a moment. However, seeing that there were more and more people queuing up in front of Xiangyang, and one minute was about to arrive, they rushed to Xiangyang one after another, but there were two or three slow walking at the back.


    "It''s a minute. The three of you are out of time." The three are only about ten steps away from the team, but the short distance makes them overtime.


    "I said, in a minute, there''s not a line, there''s a time when you cry." Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "now, everyone out, go around the track and run ten laps for me."


    "Why everyone? We''ve lined up. They''re the ones who overtime, not us." One girl made a voice of dissatisfaction.


    "That is, we have assembled at the appointed time. Why should we be punished together?"


    "We don''t accept it."


    After someone started talking, others immediately started to make a scene, and the most violent ones were those girls who looked white and tender. They lacked sports most and were afraid of running most.


    "Shut up!"


    Xiang Yang drank with a loud voice, which was like a thunderbolt in everyone''s ears. For a moment, all of them closed their mouths and looked at Xiang Yang in a daze.


    "I tell you, you are students of the same class. You are a collective. Collective glory is personal glory. Most of you have assembled within the time I set, but if there are no three of them, you will be punished. This is collective honor. If you are dissatisfied, you can settle accounts with them. I will not stop you. But now, all you have to do is obey my orders. I can tell you that you''d better listen to me, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious! " Xiang Yang said coldly.


    All the students looked at Xiang Yang and didn''t speak, while the three students who were late stood red, not knowing whether they were angry or ashamed.


    "What? You think I can''t do anything to you as long as you stand still, don''t you? I tell you, I have a hundred ways to get you up and running faster than anyone else. Of course, if I did, you wouldn''t feel so good Xiang Yang said faintly, with a cold light in his eyes, which made people feel chilly.


    "Teacher, ten laps are too many, we can''t run. Can we have less?" A girl said timidly.


    "Yes, as long as someone is willing to run for you, you can even do a lap without running." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was upset. Among these people present, both men and women, after ten laps, they would be exhausted. Who has the ability to run instead of others?


    "Who, what else? If not, start running. " Xiang Yang''s cold eyes swept all the students in the class. There was a tiny chill in his eyes. All of a sudden, these ordinary high school students were scared to death. They did not dare to say "no" again.


    "Let''s go to the bar, whether we can finish ten laps or not, we''ll run first." Sun Qingya yelled and ran out first.


    "Let''s all go."


    After someone took the lead, there was a second person, a third person In the twinkling of an eye, almost everyone ran out, and it was three late students who ran at the end."By the way, you three don''t run ten laps, but twenty laps." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Twenty laps? Teacher, you play with us, who can run 20 laps, you can''t? " All of a sudden, their faces changed greatly. One of them looked at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Who said I couldn''t run twenty laps? If you don''t agree, I can run with you. " Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Well, if the teacher runs with us, no matter how many laps you run, we will follow." The three looked at each other with a sneer in their hearts. They didn''t believe that Xiang Yang could have run 20 laps. Looking at Xiang Yang''s white, white and tender appearance, they could not run for two or three laps?


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Xiang Yang felt a bit bullied when he promised to come down. He looked around and looked around. He was relieved that his old friends were not there. Fortunately, no one saw him. Otherwise, he would have left a story about bullying the weak and bullying the weak.


    Xiang Yang ran out first. The three students followed him with a smile on their faces. When they saw Xiang Yang running in front of them, their faces showed a look of defiance. They all gathered their strength and rushed forward. All of a sudden, they surpassed Xiang Yang and ran in the front.


    "Why did the teacher follow me?"


    "What is it like to play?"


    When other students saw Xiang Yang running with him, they all looked strange.


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang ran and said: "these three students said that no matter how many laps I run, they will follow me. Now, I will let you do a witness to see if they can do what they say like a man."


    "Don''t worry, no matter how many laps you can run, we will follow you." Three people bite teeth roar way.


    "Well, I don''t want you to be as fast as I am, as long as you have the same total distance as me."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he began to accelerate in the eyes of all the people. His whole body seemed to turn into a gust of wind. The speed was incredible. Even if it was a 100 meter sprint, no one could compare with him.


    "So fast."


    "I can only see the back."


    "Is this a movie special effect?"


    "I must be hallucinating."


    All the students widened their eyes with an incredible color on their faces, and some even kept rubbing their eyes. However, no matter how much they didn''t believe it, Xiang Yang''s speed was still speeding up. Like a gust of wind, he rushed past everyone, blowing a gust of wind.


    Xiang Yang seems to have become a machine that never knows how tired he is. One by one, his speed is getting faster and faster. His figure casts a long shadow on the runway. All the people on the runway stop and watch Xiang Yang rush by in general.


    "Sleeping trough, this guy is playing pig and eating tiger." The three also stopped and looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    "How can we run? We''re too tired to keep up Their hearts were filled with tears, and they thought that Xiang Yang was really hateful. He was so good at running that he even grew white and tender, which misled them into thinking that Xiang Yang was just a thin white face.


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    "Three..."


    "Eighteen, nineteen, twenty..."


    After 20 laps, Xiang Yang walked to the three people with a faint smile. "Now it''s your turn. I don''t ask you to run at the same speed as me, as long as you run 20 laps."


    "This..." The three people''s faces became extremely ugly. They thought Xiang Yang looked delicate and tender, but he didn''t look like a runner. What they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang turned into a little Superman in a blink of an eye, and completed 20 laps in a flash. The expression on their faces was like that they had just been stuck in their throat by a fishbone. Who can run after 20 laps? At least the three of them can''t. Although they are very strong, they are not good at running. They are tired to death when they run two or three laps. To let them run 20 laps is really killing them.


    The three felt that they were students, and there was no shame even if they repented. Faced with the difficulty of 20 laps, they decided to go all out, so they looked at Xiang Yang shyly and said, "teacher, twenty laps are too much. Can you reduce them?"


    "How old are you?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Eighteen." The three did not know what Xiang Yang asked, but they still answered honestly.


    "I''m 18 years old. I''m an adult man. I should understand that a man has so much money. Since what he says should be realized, not be afraid before fighting. Unless you are willing to admit that you are not men, otherwise, you can run for me." Xiang Yang''s face became cold. He thought that it was time to educate the three boys. He was so procrastinating that other students didn''t say anything. He even farted what they said. He was not a man.


    "But we really can''t run that much..."


    "Yes, I''ll give you a choice. In front of the whole class, admit that you are not men, you don''t mean what you say, or run for me right now. Even if you are tired, don''t stop." Xiang Yang said coldly."It''s really useless. I was so arrogant before. I just talked about it and now I dare not run away."


    "If it wasn''t for them, we wouldn''t have to run ten laps, huh."


    "A seedless man."


    Xiang Yang and the three people''s dialogue caused a lot of surrounding students to watch. Those students were already angry. When they saw the three people''s advice, they began to speak sarcastically.


    Their faces were flushed, and they couldn''t stand the sarcastic eyes of so many students, especially many beautiful girls. At the moment, they directly bit their teeth and rushed out.


    "That''s right. You should run like a man and run to death."


    "And you, don''t stop and run for me."


    With a cold smile on his mouth, Xiang Yang felt as if he had returned to the scene of training the king of special forces in the army P.E. teachers are really interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Is this really class 12? How could they even come out to run? "


    "My God, the young master class will listen to the P.E. teachers. When are they so good at talking?"


    "Walk around and see what kind of God this new teacher is. He is so powerful."


    Several PE teachers came towards Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang was running alone like a gust of wind, they didn''t notice. Now they were surprised to see that the young master class was obedient.


    "Hello, Miss Xiang."


    "I am Mr. Chen, this is Mr. Lin, and this is Mr. Zhang. We are all from the sports group. Hehe, Mr. Xiang is also a member of the sports group, but he has not officially known us yet." Said a male teacher in his thirties.


    "Hello, some teachers. Nice to meet you." Xiang Yang shook hands with a smile.


    "Mr. Xiang is really powerful. He can even let this group of young masters in the class run up," Zhang exclaimed.


    "Is it going to be hard for them to run?" Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled.


    "What''s more, it''s not difficult. The students in the main class have different backgrounds. We teachers can''t force them to do what they don''t want to do." Mr. Lin sighed, with a helpless color on her face. For these students in the little master class, it is really impossible to take them. Many teachers have already given up.


    "But I think they''re OK. They''re very obedient." Xiang Yang said that compared with those arrogant military kings who had been trained before, this group of students are really much more talkative. However, before they started to do it themselves, they ran one by one, which made many means of Xiang Yang''s preparation useless.


    "Teacher Xiang has a way. I have taught them physical education before, but I can''t do anything about them. Finally, I just let them be free and let them do whatever they want." Mr. Chen said.


    "Teacher Xiang, you go on ha, we have to go back to class." The three did not chat with Xiang Yang for a long time, and they still had to go back to class for the students in their respective classes.


    Xiang Yang stood on the playground, watching the students running, one by one shining with youth, he suddenly felt that such a life was also very good.


    "It''s really good without fighting and killing."


    "Well, those girls, why don''t they run away?"


    Xiang Yang stopped when he saw several girls running for a circle. He was discontented. He rushed to the front of them, glared at her door and said, "you can''t run after running for a circle. Your physical quality is too poor. You should run more. Otherwise, if you encounter robbery or something, you can''t run and you can only wait for death?"


    "We won''t be robbed." A few girls mutter, some dissatisfaction in the heart, the teacher is too straightforward to speak.


    "Even if you stay at home all the time, you can''t be safe all your life. What''s more, you can''t stay at home all your life." Xiang Yang glared at them.


    "But Teacher, we really can''t run. " Several girls looked at Xiang Yang with pitiful eyes, even clasped their hands, and kept begging for mercy.


    "It''s so weak." Xiang Yang sighed with emotion and said in his heart, "this is the first day. I can''t let these students be scared. Otherwise, if they don''t dare to take my PE class again, I won''t be too embarrassed."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang decided to take a long line to catch big fish, in a roundabout way.


    "Since you can''t run, go and have a rest. But remember, you still owe me nine laps, and you should pay me back later." Xiang Yang said with a stare.


    "Oh, really? Can we really not run? " Several girls suddenly showed surprise.


    "It''s true, of course. Don''t doubt the authority of your teacher." Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "Cluck..."


    A few girls immediately laugh out, just this guy also said that a man''s husband is a promise, now why not? It turns out that he is also a fun person, knowing that girls are in love.


    "Go and talk to the other girls. If you can''t run, remember the account first." Xiang Yang added.


    "Yeah..."


    Several girls were happy to inform their good friends so that they could stop. Seeing their energetic appearance, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he had been cheated by their pitiful appearance.


    "They just got carried away by the surprise No, no, it''s people who are happy when they are happy. " Of course, Xiang Yang would not admit that he was cheated by several girls. After making an excuse for himself, he yelled at the playground: "girls can''t run. You can stop and rest, but I remember the rest of the laps. Boys are not allowed to stop You have to be at least twice as good as girls. "


    "Yes, the teacher is very kind."


    All of them were happy to call out, especially the boys. They thought that Xiang Yang would stimulate them by saying whether they were men or not. They were ready to continue running. They could only stop when they were tired. However, Xiang Yang only let them run twice as many girls. It was so easy to know that these girls ran In less than two laps and a punch of 400 meters, they only need to run four laps at most. For them, the distance of four laps can still be maintained."Report to the teacher. The girls are assembled."


    When Xiang Yang finished shouting and turned around, he found that a group of girls had formed a group and were standing smiling.


    "Well, you can teach." Xiang Yang felt that these girls'' consciousness was too high. He just let them gather once. This time, he even knew how to gather and line up.


    "Let you run, because you are too weak, and running is one of the good ways to improve your physical fitness. However, our PE class is not just running, I will teach you some other things." Xiang Yang cleared his throat and stood in front of this group of young girls.


    "Brother Xiang Yang wants to teach us martial arts?" Standing in the middle, sun Qingya asked happily. Even with so many students, she still refused to call Xiang Yang "teacher.".


    "Wow, Mr. Xiang is so good at martial arts?"


    "No wonder it can break the head of the three bullies."


    "I want to learn martial arts. The teacher will teach us martial arts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of girls immediately excited to call.


    "Learning martial arts is not only very tiring, but also a waste of time. You have to take the college entrance examination, which is not suitable for learning martial arts."


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the girls'' faces showed disappointment, but then Xiang Yang''s words immediately made the girls overjoyed, "however, I can teach you some of the most basic fighting self-defense skills."


    "Teacher, is fighting self-defense the art of preventing wolf?" A round faced girl asked happily.


    "Don''t compare what I''ve taught with those popular anti wolf skills. The fighting skills I want to teach you are the most top-notch. As long as you study hard and follow my requirements, I can assure you that after three months, you can deal with an ordinary man. After half a year, three big men can''t get close to you. After a year, you can become a superwoman."


    Xiang Yang''s face was proud. When he said it, he carried his hands on his back and put on a lonely look. However, the girls in front of him thought that Xiang Yang was telling jokes.


    "Teacher, this kind of joke is not good to listen to, we should be honest, as long as we can protect ourselves in times of crisis. We don''t need to be a superwoman."


    "Yes, the teacher is so funny. Would you tell us that you are the legendary Superman?"


    Listening to the girls don''t believe it, Xiang Yang still has a smile on her face, but Sun Qingya is not happy. She stood up and said angrily, "you have never seen Xiangyang brother''s real strength, but he is more powerful than superman."


    Unexpectedly, sun Qingya opened her mouth, and no girl dared to refute her. All of them closed their mouths and lowered their heads.


    "Ha ha, there is no superman in the world. I''m just making a metaphor." Xiang Yang stood up at the right time. "In a word, I can assure you that as long as you follow my requirements in physical education every day in the future, you will never be disappointed."


    "Yes..."


    Although a group of girls dare not refute because of sun Qingya''s deterrence, they are still powerless when they speak.


    "Well, now I''m going to teach you the first set of anti seizing skills. This is the technique of using force. Sun Qingya will come up and demonstrate it with me."


    Sun Qingya of Xiangyang team waved. The latter came to Xiangyang with a happy face and asked happily, "brother Xiangyang, what am I going to do?"


    "Call the teacher." Xiang Yang felt that being called "brother" by sun Qingya in front of so many people had an impact on his future prestige.


    "OK, brother Xiang Yang." Sun Qingya replied.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t do anything about her, but the latter was more happy. The girls below looked straight. Sun Qingya, as a school flower, was also called "Lengyan goddess". She hardly contacted any boy in the school. Now how could she be so familiar with the new teachers? Are they relatives? Or They think of a very terrible question. Are Xiang Yang and sun Qingya lovers?


    "Now, let''s start the demonstration. You''ll see." Xiang Yang didn''t know what the girls were thinking. He began to demonstrate with sun Qingya.


    "You come here, stand in front of me, come on, put one hand on my shoulder, one hand on my hair, yes, that''s it."


    Xiang Yang was half squatting, while sun Qingya did it according to Xiang Yang''s request. As she was about half a head shorter than Xiang Yang, she had to reach out and grab Xiang Yang''s hair. All of a sudden, the whole person''s chest pressed against Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang only felt that the soft touch was on his chest, and the fragrance of young girls was constantly attacking him, which made him a little fascinated and almost forgot this It''s a drill in full view of the public.


    "Well, when many girls are in danger, this is the most common posture. At that time, all you have to do is to use both hands and feet, kick one foot between each other''s legs and insert one hand into his eyes. At this time, as long as the other side is not stupid, he will let go of one hand to block. The next is the key point. You still have a hand, and the goal of this hand is the other With one hand, there are many vulnerable parts in the human body. The position of the joint is one of them. You just need to try your best to hit the joint position. In this way, even if you can''t break the other person''s joint, it will make the painful conditioned reflex take back the hand... ""If it''s ordinary people, that''s it, but it''s not over. Let''s exercise and run. You don''t run, so you can''t run each other. Next, you can sneak up and down, and you''re free. Then you can take advantage of each other''s pain and directly use the capture technique. Look, that''s it..."


    It took five minutes to explain this set of movements. At this time, those boys had already finished running and gathered around to watch Xiang Yang''s explanation curiously.


    And those girls were interested in watching Xiang Yang. They had been tired of other boring PE classes. Suddenly, they saw that Xiang Yang taught skills of self-defense and had very interesting fighting self-defense skills. They were immediately interested.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he continued to show the girls twice before letting them practice by themselves. He looked at the boys and found that all the boys had gathered around, including the three boys who were punished for running 20 laps.


    Seeing that the three boys didn''t keep running, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing and didn''t blame them.


    "Teacher, can we also learn fighting skills?" Seeing Xiang Yang turn his head, a group of boys are eager to try.


    "Do you want to learn how to defend wolf?" Xiang Yang looked at them with a smile.


    "No, no, we don''t have to." The boy who opened his mouth suddenly flushed and waved his hands.


    "I can teach you a set of fighting skills suitable for boys, but I want to see your sincerity." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Teacher, we all like to learn fighting." A group of boys suddenly roared in high spirits.


    "Loud voice doesn''t mean you''re sincere. Now, everyone does 100 push ups." The corner of Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "One A hundred? Teacher, do you want to play with us? If we make 30, we can''t stand 50. How can we make 100? "


    As soon as a group of boys heard Xiang Yang ask them to do 100 push ups, they were all white with fear.


    "Whoever finishes it first, I''ll teach him more fighting skills." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Shua..."


    There were two or three boys who looked stronger on the spot and began to do it.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you haven''t finished in ten minutes, you won''t have to come to PE class in the future." Xiang Yang said again.


    "Isn''t it a hundred push ups? Yes


    It seems that boys and girls do not need to learn the technique of wrestling after class.


    "Well, they are all good children."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at the three teachers who had widened their eyes not far away. His face showed a satisfied look.


    Not far from Xiangyang, three P.E. teachers were chatting together. When they saw the students in the primary class of Tianhai No.1 middle school doing push ups so cleverly, they were shocked and kept muttering, "this teacher Xiang is really a cult!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    The first one who finished 100 push ups was a tall and strong boy. He was sweating all over, but he didn''t show very tired performance. Compared with other students, his physique was much better.


    "What''s your name?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "My name is Chen Feng." The boy''s face was excited.


    "How many push ups can you do at most?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "This I can only do about 150 times at most. " Chen Feng touched his head, embarrassed to say.


    "It''s really rare. Come back to me when you can do 500 push ups at a time. I''ll teach you a set of more powerful boxing techniques. But now you can learn something simpler with them first." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "But, didn''t you just say that you would teach the more powerful fist techniques you finished first?" Chen Feng depressed said.


    "Yes, I will teach you, but your physical quality is too poor. After you practice your physical fitness first, I will pass you a set of fighting skills for special forces. As for whether you can meet the qualification I teach you fighting boxing, it depends on your own performance." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "I will certainly meet your requirements." Chen Feng clenched his fist, a special combat boxing technique for special forces. It''s not something anyone can learn. He can''t learn it. He must learn it. He has infinite expectations in his heart.


    "Wait for your performance." Xiang Yang smiles faintly and looks at other boys. Some of them are half dead tired and about to collapse, but they are still holding on, and some are already lying on the ground


    "Well, that''s enough. I''ll give you five minutes to rest. After five minutes, I''ll teach you how to fight."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    A group of boys suddenly stopped to have a rest. They were expecting Xiang Yang to teach them how to fight.


    Xiang Yang ran to guide the girls. The qualifications of these girls were very good. In a group of two, they had already practiced the set of anti seizing hands. Sun Qingya, in particular, had 80% of the heat.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, how am I doing? Will you test me? " Sun Qingya said with a smile in front of Xiangyang.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang should a, directly with the simplest way to put one hand on Sun Qingya''s shoulder, said, "start."


    "It''s too simple." Sun Qingya murmured discontentedly. She thought that Xiang Yang was deliberately releasing water. The team''s own difficulty was too small, but her staff''s movements were not slow, and she soon put out the anti capture hand. At the same time, she put one hand into Xiang Yang''s eyes, and the other hand hit him with his elbow. Her speed was fast and fierce, and she almost broke out with all her strength.


    "This girl is very cruel, so hard, if ordinary people are so come by her, it''s too cool..."


    Xiang Yang''s legs suddenly caught sun Qingya''s kicking foot, and both hands moved at the same time. Later, he grabbed sun Qingya''s hand directly. With a habitual pull, sun Qingya''s whole body was pulled into his arms.


    Sun Qingya''s foot was caught by Xiang Yang''s two legs, and her hands were grasped. The whole person was unstable and fell directly into Xiang Yang''s arms. The girl''s soft and delicate body was quietly leaning against Xiang Yang. She blushed and felt the heat from Xiang Yang''s body. She felt that all the strength and Qi of her whole body had disappeared. Suddenly, the whole person was soft in Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "Bad..."


    Xiang Yang gently pressed on Sun Qingya''s body. Sun Qingya felt that his strength had been restored. He could not help looking at Xiang Yang with a magical look.


    "You have practiced very well, but it is not enough. If you want to understand the situation, you can practice it again." Xiang Yang said with a smile on his face.


    "Mm-hmm." Sun Qingya blushed and felt her heart beat faster. She couldn''t care to talk to Xiang Yang, so she rushed to the girls on the track.


    "Let''s practice again, and we''ll test your results in the next class."


    After Xiang Yang gave an account, he went to the boy with a frown on his face. "Why does that girl feel soft when I get close to it?"


    "I remember that the master once said that if the Xuangong cultivation reaches a certain level, there may be some variation. Is this the so-called variation? But my cultivation is damaged and my true Qi can''t be displayed. Why does it change at this time? "


    Xiang Yang couldn''t think of anything, so he gave up thinking about it and came to the boys. The boys stood in line and looked forward to Xiang Yang one by one.


    "Now I''m going to teach you a set of fighting boxing. Although this set of boxing is only the most basic entry-level boxing, for you, if you practice this set of boxing well, coupled with the improvement of your own physical quality, it is no problem to deal with more than a dozen people." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "How could that be possible? If you learn a set of boxing techniques, you can fight more than ten at a time. Isn''t that a martial arts master


    "Teacher, are you too boastful?""Hey, when I''ve learned it, I''ll go to a dozen people to try it out."


    After Xiang Yang''s words, the students immediately began to discuss.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it. Now I''ll show you this set of boxing and let you have a look. You''ll change your mind."


    When the voice dropped, Xiang Yang''s body moved with his will and directly displayed a set of fighting boxing. The movements of this boxing technique are very simple, just simple hook boxing, swing fist, out fist, horizontal fist, heavy blow In the eyes of the students, he seems to have become a superman. Every fist has a very mysterious atmosphere. The students don''t know what it is, but they think that Xiang Yang is very powerful, not to mention more than a dozen people. Even if they add more than a dozen, they will not necessarily be Xiang Yang''s opponent ¡£


    "That''s great."


    "The teacher is too good."


    When Xiang Yang crushed a brick on the ground with one foot, all the boys'' eyes straightened up.


    "Good!"


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. I can''t believe that Mr. Xiang is a martial arts expert. He''s really good."


    Not only the male students but also the girls came to watch Xiang Yang perform his fighting skills. Not only that, but also the three physical education teachers were stunned. They thought that Xiang Yang was too powerful.


    This fighting skill is not complicated. It took only five minutes for Xiang Yang to finish the fight. He smiles at the three PE teachers, then turns his head to look at the boy, "this boxing is the simplest elementary fighting skill. Now, I''ll ask you, do you want to learn it?"


    "Yes!"


    This time, all the boys'' voices were surprisingly neat and bright. Not only that, but even the girls also cried out.


    "Well, our task is to practice this boxing in one month." Xiang Yang smiles.


    "Yes." All the students were excited to shout, the voice spread far and wide, Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile, he felt that these students are still very lovely, their voice is full of excitement and solemnity, as if they were back in primary school when they vowed to join the league


    "Mr. Xiang, can we learn with you?" At this time, three around the physical education teacher embarrassed to ask.


    "Ha ha, if the three teachers want to learn, they can." Xiang Yang laughed.


    "Teachers, we also need to learn. We should not treat them differently. We should be equal to men and women." A girl raised her hand and said loudly.


    Xiang Yang was slightly stunned and then laughed, "OK, as long as you are not afraid of hardship, you can learn."


    "Yes."


    A group of girls immediately cheered up.


    "From now on, everyone line up and disperse."


    In fact, without Xiang Yang''s command, all the students in the class have already scattered. Even three teachers are standing at the back of the team, looking at Xiang Yang seriously.


    For Xiang Yang, it is very painful to teach these students who have no foundation to practice boxing. Many simple problems he thinks are even more difficult to students, but he can only teach them over and over again.


    After half a class, Xiang Yang taught them again and again, but few of them really learned the fighting skills. He was helpless and realized that it was not easy for him to teach these students well.


    When the bell rang, the students were reluctant to leave class. Finally, Xiang Yang urged him to go back to class before the bell rang.


    Xiang Yang came to the office building slowly and found Xiao Zeng, the assistant vice principal who was sitting on a chair and playing with his mobile phone.


    "Beauty, date?" Xiang Yang stood in front of her with a smile and looked down at her.


    Xiao Zeng is not very old. She should have just graduated. She has a round face and short hair. Her height is not very high. She looks small and lovely. However, she is very talented. Her clothes are bulging on her chest. People can''t help looking at her chest.


    "Ah, are you peeping at me?" Xiao Zeng raised his head just to see Xiang Yang''s eyes, and his face was full of vigilance.


    "Your vigilance is too strong. I just wanted to have a little peep, but you found it. Oh, forget it. I''ll be more open and aboveboard." Xiang Yang sighed with a feigned helplessness.


    "Of course, my girl''s vigilance is incomparable." Xiao Zeng said triumphantly.


    "But why do you peep at me? Are you guilty? " Xiao Zeng immediately glared at Xiang Yang.


    "Your vigilance is so high, how dare I have an evil heart? Everyone has a love for beauty. I am also a person, so I can''t help looking at you more when I see you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s what I said. I can''t imprison your mind. Well, I forgive you. But if you want to watch, don''t peek at it. Just look directly. People won''t blame you..." Xiao Zeng said.


    "Cough, I came to see you to take me to punch in." Before Xiao Zeng finished, he was interrupted by Xiang Yang."I don''t know what you think, you fellow, even if you want to peep and dare not admit it." When Xiao Zeng murmured in his heart, he looked at Xiang Yang and secretly said, "this man is handsome and has seven doctorates from Stanford University. He is barely worthy of my girl. If If she really wants to chase me, she just agrees


    "Well, Xiao Zeng, can we go now?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It''s really strange to walk around."


    Xiao Zeng took a look at Xiang Yang. He was good at everything, but he didn''t know how to be romantic. However, he had no way out. How could there be a perfect man in this world? I''ll teach him later.


    "Let''s go."


    At the same time, Xiao Zeng pulled Xiang Yang''s arm, almost in a state of dragging, and directly dragged Xiang Yang to the elevator.


    "Oh, come on. It''s not good to let others see." Xiang Yang.


    "People are not afraid. What are you a big man afraid of?" Xiao Zeng.


    With the help of Xiao Zeng, the principal''s assistant, Xiang Yang easily made up his signature. After rejecting Xiao Zeng''s invitation to eat and watch a movie, Xiang Yang seemed to have to leave Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Walking alone on the road, Xiang Yang was depressed about what had just happened, but he could not feel his head clearly.


    "Dudu..." At this time, Xiang Yang''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and found it was Lu Xinran calling. "What is she looking for me for?"


    "I haven''t seen you for less than two hours. Does President Lu miss me?" After getting through the phone, Xiangyangkou Huahua said.


    "Who missed you." Lu Xinran said angrily, "I''m calling you because I''m going to take you to see director Zhang danteng and his son. I hope that through this time, we can reconcile the relationship between you."


    "Their father and son had a car accident yesterday and are now in hospital." Finally, Lu Xinran was afraid that Xiang Yang would not know and added a sentence.


    "Well, why did they have an accident? Is it serious?" Xiang Yang''s voice seemed very concerned, but how to listen, his tone was very happy.


    "It''s not serious. It''s just that director Zhang''s car was destroyed, but there was little injury." Lu Xinran said.


    "What a pity." Xiang Yang sighed, saying that his original intention was to let the two people suffer a little injury and teach them a good lesson. Unexpectedly, it was a bit of a pity that the car was destroyed, but the people were OK.


    "What do you say?" Lu Xinran.


    "I mean, I feel sorry for director Zhang''s car. It''s such a good car. How many years would it take him to earn such a car? It just crashed and crashed, alas." Xiang Yang''s face was full of schadenfreude, and he said secretly that if Lu Xiaoniu knew that Zhang danteng would be in trouble, I would not know if she would ask me to visit them in the hospital.


    Xiang Yang, who was still depressed about his skill variation, was in a good mood when he heard the news that the car of Zhang danteng and his son had been destroyed.


    "Where are you? I''ll find you. " Lu Xinran said directly.


    "I''m on the road outside the school. I''m going to walk home. Alas, who makes me poor? I don''t even have a bicycle. I can only walk back Oh, why did you hang up? " Before Xiang Yang finished, Lu Xinran hung up the phone directly.


    "Lu Xiaoniu is really interesting. I''ll find a chance to try it on her later to see if my skill has changed." Xiang Xinran squatted on the side of the road and waited for boring.


    When Lu Xinran drove to Xiangyang, he saw this guy was squatting on the ground, looking at the people passing by the roadside, whistling from time to time, but also very comfortable


    "Get in the car."


    Lu Xinran looked at Xiang Yang with tears and laughter. She had just heard that this guy was very obedient to the class 12 of senior three, who could not be controlled by the physical education teacher. She also taught the students boxing skills. She wanted to praise him. But when she saw this guy now, she doubted whether her judgment was wrong. How could a man of all abilities and literati look like a street What about the little rascal?


    Xiang Yang sat in the front passenger''s seat and looked at Lu Xinran''s perfect Jiaoyan. He thought about how he should find a chance to get close to her. It was like embracing sun Qingya that he could test whether his skill had changed.


    But Lu Xinran saw Xiang Yang staring at his face. Somehow, his face turned red. He remembered that he was sitting in the car yesterday, but was "attacked" by this guy. He was angry. It was his first kiss. He was taken away by the gang. He still helped himself. Even if he was angry, he couldn''t take him What kind.


    Lu Xinran found that he had been suffering losses since he met Xiang Yang, and he had no reason to deal with this guy every time he suffered losses. It was really hateful.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinran, and Lu Xinran looked at him with a red face. After a long time of looking at each other, Lu Xinran took the lead and coughed a few times. He turned his head and said unnaturally, "I have two arrangements. First, I''ll visit director Zhang and his son, and then visit Wang Chunming. I hope you can resolve the resentment with them at the same time."


    "You are so kind to me. Unfortunately, I''m a new comer, and I don''t have the money to invite you to dinner, so I have to make a promise." Xiang Yang said moved.


    "Who wants you to make a promise?" Lu Xinran gave him a look and started the car directly and drove towards the hospital.


    Lu Xinran turned a blind eye to him and then focused on driving.


    When the car stopped in the parking lot of the hospital, Lu Xinran opened the trunk and took out a pile of gifts, which were all kinds of famous brand health products. She gave those health care products directly to Xiang Yang, glared at him and said, "after all, you will have a better attitude. After all, you will be colleagues. Don''t make the relationship too rigid."


    "Well, I see, but if the other party is ungrateful, it''s none of my business." Xiang Yang shrugged and said.


    Xiang Yang followed, a pair of eyes in Lu Xinran''s back scanning, feeling in his heart, "what did this woman eat to grow up? The big place is so big, the small place is very small, tut Tut, it''s really perfect."


    "Don''t go now. What are you looking at?" The elevator door has been opened, Lu Xinran saw Xiang Yang a pair of eyes constantly staring at himself, suddenly angry."Cough, headmaster Lu, I found that your health is not very good, next time find a time to help you have a good check." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No, I''m in good health." Lu Xinran snorted.


    "Is it? If you are in good health, when you come to your great aunt, will you still feel the pain every day? " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Lu Xinran suddenly turned her head and glared at Xiang Yang.


    "Do you forget who saved Wang Chunming? What''s more, how did Huang Daoming, a famous Chinese doctor, dig people in front of your eyes? " Xiang Yang said with a faint smile that he wanted to carry his hands on his back to show his loneliness, but he carried a lot of gifts in both hands, which could not be reflected.


    Lu Xinran then remembered that Xiang Yang seemed to really know the art of medicine. Even Huang Daoming, the great master of Chinese medicine, had to dig him to go to the hospital. Thinking of his painful appearance when he came to his great aunt, he moved in his heart, and his voice became softer and softer Is there really a way? "


    "Of course. When I''m free, I''ll give you some needles and keep them until you get rid of the disease." Xiang Yang patted his chest and said confidently.


    "Good." Lu Xinran was suddenly moved. It would be great if Xiang Yang could really let himself not have to endure pain for a few days a month.


    "Why, Mrs. Zhang." While they were talking, the elevator had already reached their destination and stopped on the eighth floor. The elevator door opened and a group of people were waiting for the elevator. One of them was a middle-aged woman. Seeing her, Lu Xinran''s face quickly showed a smile.


    "Mr. Lu, why are you here?" The middle-aged woman is Zhang danteng''s wife. When she saw Lu Xinran come to visit her husband and son, she was shocked.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the teacher of our school, Mr. Xiang Yang, Mr. Xiang Yang. This is director Zhang''s love." Lu Xinran introduced each other to the two people.


    "Are you Xiang Yang?" The smiling face of a middle-aged woman, who was still full of smiles, seemed to see the enemy of life and death when she heard the name of Xiang Yang. The smile on her face suddenly disappeared and she was gnashing her teeth at Xiang Yang.


    "If you don''t know anyone else named Xiang Yang, I think I am." Xiang Yang touched his nose.


    "Are you Xiang Yang who hit my son and hurt my husband in a car accident?" Asked the middle-aged woman again.


    "Well, this lady, we need to tell evidence. I am your son''s teacher. How could I hit him? I also expressed my sadness when director Zhang had a car accident. No, I specially came to see him with the landing headmaster. However, when director Zhang was in the accident, I was with principal Lu. President Lu can testify for me, which has nothing to do with me." Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged woman seriously.


    "I think you do have a misunderstanding. I can testify that Mr. Xiang has nothing to do with these two things. Well, can we go to see director Zhang?" Lu Xinran said.


    "Mr. Lu, please." Seeing Lu Xinran open his mouth, the middle-aged woman could not continue to pester Xiang Yang. Instead, she glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, as if to kill her father''s enemies. Then she took them to Zhang danteng''s ward.


    "A little bit better later." Lu Xinran gently moved Xiang Yang''s arm and said in a low voice.


    "Mm-hmm." Xiang Yang nodded, then pointed to the middle-aged woman walking in front of her, shrugged helplessly.


    Lu Xinran is also very helpless. It can be seen from the performance of Zhang danteng''s wife that Zhang danteng''s family and Xiang Yang are at odds. It seems that it is impossible for them to reconcile.


    "Lao Zhang, President Lu has come to see you." The middle-aged woman with two people into the ward, this is a double ward, two beds lying Zhang Dan Teng and Zhang Likun father and son.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu, why are you here? It''s very kind of you to remember me when you are so busy. " Zhang Shan Teng''s face was full of surprise.


    "Director Zhang, as the teaching director of the school, you are hospitalized. Of course, I have to come and care about it. Mr. Xiang, after knowing about your affairs, is also anxious to follow." Lu Xinran said with a smile.


    "What? He''s here, too When Zhang danteng, who was still smiling, heard that Xiang Yang was also coming, he looked at Xiang Yang, who was walking at the back, and his smile suddenly disappeared.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Likun nearby glared at Xiang Yang fiercely.


    Xiang Yang then put the gift on the ground and said with a smile: "my students and leaders are sick. I should come to see you. Ha ha, director Zhang, I heard that you had an accident, even the car was scrapped. Are you ok?"


    Hearing that Xiang Yang deliberately mentioned that the car was abandoned, Zhang danteng felt heartache. The car was a newly purchased imported luxury car, worth more than 1 million yuan. For him, it was not a small sum of money. Now that the car is scrapped, it is really not so easy to buy another one. Unfortunately, his car insurance has just expired, which is a tragedy Bearing the anger in his heart, Zhang danteng said coldly, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Our father and son are well."


    "Tut Tut, you are so good. Even the cars made of iron are scrapped, but you are still good. I said that your skin is more powerful than iron." Xiang Yang gave them a thumbs up.Xiang Yang''s words immediately made Zhang Dan Teng''s nose crooked. This guy means that the skin of our father and son is thicker than that of the car? It''s like swearing around the corner.


    "Headmaster Lu, I''m sorry, the hospital is too simple to treat you well. We''ll have to have a check-up later, so we won''t keep you." Zhang danteng really didn''t want to see Xiang Yang, so he had to drive people.


    "Well, you have a good rest, and we won''t disturb you."


    Lu Xinran glared at Xiang Yang fiercely and had no choice but to leave. She wanted to reconcile the relationship between Xiang Yang and Zhang danteng by visiting Zhang danteng. Unexpectedly, the two did not reconcile, but became more and more difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "No more." Lu Xinran gave Xiang Yang a hard look. She finally understood that it was impossible to make this guy bow his head and say good words. There was not much hatred between Zhang shanteng and Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was so angry that Zhang danteng even drove himself away. If he went to see Wang Chunming, I''m afraid Xiangyang would directly blow up the anger of the other party. After all, Wang Chunming was Through the strength behind, Xiang Yang was caught in the criminal investigation team. If he didn''t let his old classmates show up, I''m afraid this guy is still in the criminal investigation team now.


    "That''s a pity. I''ve prepared a lot of humble good words, which seem to be useless." Xiang Yang sighed with regret on his face.


    Looking at the regret on Xiang Yang''s face, Lu Xinran couldn''t help rolling her eyes: are you still ready to say a lot of humble words? I''m afraid it''s the words of the other party?


    Thinking that Xiang Yang not only had a bad relationship with the school''s teaching director, but also had a grudge against the son of the deputy leader of the study group, Lu Xinran had a headache. If only Zhang shanteng was the teaching director, he could mediate in the middle of the school when the old principal rarely appeared in the ordinary days In his own face, he did not dare to make a fool of himself. Presumably, there would be no big problem. However, Wang Chunming''s father, who is the deputy leader of the study group, has great power in the education industry, which is beyond his control, and will be in great trouble at that time.


    At the thought of Wang Chunming, Lu Xinran suddenly lost his temper. If he had not asked Xiang Yang to help at that time, he would not have had so much trouble.


    "This guy is a troublemaker." Lu Xinran thought hard, stepping on high-heeled shoes to his car, not paying attention, foot twist, the whole person screamed and fell down.


    "Here comes the opportunity."


    Walking behind Lu Xinran, Xiang Yang''s face showed a surprise color. It was really cold and someone would send quilts. He just wanted to find a chance to hold Lu Xiaoniu and do an experiment to see if his guess was true. Now the opportunity is coming. It''s really timely.


    Seeing the landing, Xinran was about to fall down. Xiang Yang''s face showed the smile of a wolf looking at Little Red Riding Hood. He had to rush forward to embrace Lu Xinran.


    However, at this time, a shadow faster than Xiang Yang, directly rushed to Lu Xinran''s side, and pulled Lu Xinran so that she would not fall down.


    "Sleeping trough..."


    The smile on Xiang Yang''s face suddenly solidified, gnashing his teeth and looking at the man who was nosy. Under this look, he found that the other party was actually an acquaintance, with leather clothes and leather pants, tall body, cool short hair, and capable atmosphere. Isn''t this just Comrade Chen Mengqing, a hot policewoman?


    Chen Mengqing, who had just met a few hours ago, still had no change in her dress. She looked at Lu Xinran with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you." Lu Xinran looked at Chen Mengqing with gratitude. When she saw the capable temperament of the popular policewoman, she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. At the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help exclaiming: what a different beauty.


    There are many kinds of beauties, such as gentle water, lovely elf type, temperament queen class, haughty little princess, fresh and capable as men''s


    Among the beauties Xiang Yang met in Tianhai city in a few days, sun Qingya is a lovely elf, Lu Xinran is a temperament queen with a unique temperament, and Chen Mengqing is fresh and capable. The three people belong to different types but have different tastes.


    "Your ankle is sprained, can you walk?" Chen Mengqing looked at Lu Xinran''s foot, the latter because of pain, the right foot has not dare to step on the ground, can only gently touch the ground.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just ask my partner to give me a hand." Xiang Yang said, "don''t you smile at me?"


    "Why, it''s you?" Chen Mengqing found Xiang Yang at this time, as if he had seen the new world. His face was full of surprise.


    "No, it''s me. It''s been three or four hours. Does officer Chen miss me?" Xiang Yang touched his nose in a melancholy way. It was too much for her to destroy a good opportunity. If a man had just snatched his own chance, Xiang Yang would not have killed him.


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking about you." Chen Mengqing replied very honestly. In fact, during the past few hours, she tried her best to inquire about Xiang Yang''s identity. However, she found that no matter what method she used, no matter who she looked for, she could not find the information about this guy. She was depressed. When she saw Xiang Yang appear, her face suddenly showed a color of joy.


    "Pooh Hoo..." Xiang Yang almost choked on his saliva. He flirted with each other with flowery words. Unexpectedly, the beautiful policewoman didn''t know what implication was at all. Alas, the beauties are too clever now. It''s hard to even flirt verbally.


    "Do you know each other?" It was Lu Xinran''s turn to feel strange. As far as she knew, Xiang Yang had just come to Tianhai city. How could she run out of a beautiful woman she knew?


    "Lu Xiaoniu This is the captain of the Tianhai Criminal Police Corps, and Chen Mengqing, who is known as the first police flower in the sky and sea. " Xiang Yang said."So you are officer Chen Mengqing?" Lu Xinran looks surprised. Even Xiang Yang calls her "Lu Xiaoniu" forgets to refute.


    "Hello, Chen Mengqing." Chen Mengqing''s face showed a smile and extended his hand to Lu Xinran.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Xinran. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Thank you for helping me." Lu Xinran also extended his hand with a smile.


    "Miss Lu..."


    "Officer Chen, just call me Xinran." Chen Mengqing''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Lu Xinran.


    "Ha ha, OK. You can call me Meng Qing directly. Don''t call me a police officer or a police officer." Chen Mengqing said happily.


    "Yes, Mengqing." Lu Xinran''s face showed a smile.


    "Xinran, I would like to take the liberty to ask if you and he are lovers?" Chen Mengqing asked carefully.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang was startled and looked at Lu Xinran. He found that the latter was in a daze, and then kept shaking his head. "I think you misunderstand that Xiang Yang is a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school. I am his boss, not a couple relationship." But I wonder why this beautiful policewoman should ask this question. Is it interesting for Xiang Yang?


    "Oh, so it is. I misunderstood it. Ha ha." Chen Mengqing smiles, eyes with a strange light, do not know what to think.


    "It''s time to eat now. Let''s have a meal together?" Lu Xinran offered an invitation.


    "I have this idea, but I don''t know if Mr. Xiang Yang will agree." Chen Mengqing''s eyes lit up and he immediately laughed.


    "What can I say?" Xiang Yang rolled her eyes. Anyway, she didn''t have the money to pay the bills. She just followed them. As a big man, she didn''t realize that she had to take the initiative to pay for meals.


    "Did you drive here? Why don''t you come with me? You can just help me drive Lu Xinran said.


    "I have a car, but I can drive it for Xiang Yang." Chen Mengqing said, directly throwing a bunch of keys to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, please drive my car?"


    "Where''s the car?" Xiang Yang began to look for the car.


    "There." Chen Mengqing pointed to the corner not far away, and saw her extremely overbearing heavy locomotive was parking there.


    "Wow, your car is so aggressive." Lu Xinran couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Ha, sometimes it''s more convenient to ride a heavy locomotive than to drive." Chen Mengqing said with a smile.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already ridden Chen Mengqing''s car to the two people. The roaring sound of the aggressive heavy-duty locomotive sounded. Xiang Yang was surprised, "this car is really good, Chen Xiaoniu Cough, officer Chen, would you like to lend me this car for a few days


    "Well, let alone lend you a few days, even if it''s for you." Originally thought Chen Mengqing would not agree, but unexpectedly, she was very frank.


    Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran both looked at Chen Mengqing strangely. This time it was Lu Xinran''s turn to doubt the relationship between them. Although she had never driven such a heavy-duty locomotive, she also knew that the value of the car was very high. Would ordinary friends give the heavy-duty locomotive of this comparable luxury car to others casually?


    "Officer Chen, if you are so kind to me, you can''t have any conditions?" Xiang Yang did not imagine the color of ecstasy, but looked at Chen Mengqing suspiciously.


    Chen Mengqing said with a smile: "it''s simple to talk to smart people. My conditions are very simple. If I need your help in the future, you can''t refuse What are you doing


    Before she finished her words, Xiang Yang resolutely put out the engine and threw the key on her.


    "I''m not that stupid. This old car wants me to be a free coolie for you." Xiang Yang skimmed his lips and pulled the car. Lu Xinran''s door was about to enter the co driver''s seat.


    "No, just don''t, but now you can drive it for me. I want to ride in the same car with Xinran." Chen Mengqing looks at Xiang Yang helplessly.


    "Did you ask me to help you drive?" Xiang Yang stopped and confirmed again and again.


    "Yes, that''s right. I begged you to drive this car for me. Let''s go quickly. I''m starving and I have to eat." Chen Mengqing said that he would throw the key on Xiang Yang''s body and help Lu Xinran to get on the bus.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiang Yang came over with the key.


    "Won''t you even help me drive a car?" Chen Mengqing helplessly said.


    "I want to help Lu Xiaoniu look at her feet."


    Xiang Yang said directly to Lu Xinran, "get in the car and sit with your feet out."


    "You..." Lu Xinran thought that Xiang Yang seemed to be a master of Chinese medicine. He was very happy, but he hesitated when he thought that his feet had never been moved by the opposite sex.


    "Hurry up, or Chen Xiaoniu will starve to death." Xiang Yang urged.


    "Oh, oh." Lu Xinran had to sit in the co driver''s seat and slowly put his right foot out.


    Xiang Yang was squatting in front of Lu Xinran and started to take off Lu Xinran''s high-heeled shoes, revealing her delicate feet, which should have been crystal clear as jade, but now she was red and swollen. When she moved lightly, Lu Xinran''s feet trembled with pain, showing that her feet were not hurt lightly.Xiang Yang''s hand seemed to be massaging Lu Xinran''s ankle with magic. Lu felt that there was a heat coming from Xiang Yang''s hand, and the pain was much better.


    "Fortunately, I just sprained and didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. I''d like to have a massage and dredge the muscles and bones and blood gas."


    Xiang Yang said, concentrating on helping Lu Xinran massage her feet, Lu Xinran''s small face flushed. Although Xiang Yang was helping her to cure her feet, he grabbed her daughter''s feet and massaged them in her hands, which made her feel shy and at the same time with a little indescribable feeling.


    "This guy knows how to massage, which I''ve never seen before." Chen Mengqing is curious to look at Xiang Yang. As a person from the special forces, she also knows all kinds of emergency massage techniques. However, she finds that she has never seen Xiang Yang''s technique before. She feels that Xiang Yang''s body has added a layer of mysterious light.


    "I''ll dig out everything about this guy." The more mysterious Xiang Yang is, the more Chen Mengqing wants to find out what Xiang Yang is hiding. She clenches her pink fist and secretly cheers herself up.


    "Well, you try to move." Five minutes later, after the massage, Xiang Yang helped Lu Xinran put on his shoes, and then he stood up with a smile.


    "Oh, it really doesn''t hurt."


    Lu Xinran stood up, one hand on the car, carefully put his right foot on the ground, slightly forced, suddenly surprised to call out.


    "It''s amazing. It took a few days to get rid of the ankle sprain, even if there was some lotion. I didn''t expect that you could massage it for five minutes. How did you do it? It''s really amazing." Lu Xinran looks at Xiang Yang curiously with his big bright eyes.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small thing." A modest smile appeared on Xiang Yang''s face.


    "Thank you." Lu Xinran looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Ha, Lu Xiaoniu is so polite..."


    "OK, OK, I''m starving. Let''s go quickly."


    When Xiang Yang was about to say something polite, Chen Mengqing cut him off, pulled him to land, got on the bus happily, and then quickly started the car to leave.


    "I don''t understand the style." Xiang Yang sighed, took the key of the heavy-duty locomotive, got on the bus, skillfully started the car, and quickly followed up with the roar of the locomotive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    When they got out of the hotel, it was already evening, and the three were separated. Xiang Yang had wanted to land and Xinran would take the initiative to invite him for a ride. Unexpectedly, the latter didn''t have this kind of consciousness at all. After saying goodbye, he drove directly away.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back Instead, Chen Mengqing looked at Xiang Yang with enthusiasm.


    Xiang Yang always felt that the policewoman was not kind to him. However, it was dozens of kilometers away from where he lived. He had to say, "I live in Tianjun community near Tianhai No.1 middle school."


    "Ah, what a coincidence. I live there, too." As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, Chen Mengqing''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    "Is it? It''s not really so coincidental, is it? " Xiang Yang thinks that Chen Mengqing''s expression on his face is somewhat exaggerated. If Chen Mengqing really lives in Tianjun community, it seems a little too clever.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Xiang Yang''s face, Chen Mengqing can''t help feeling proud. In fact, she doesn''t live in Tianjun community at all. However, after exploring Xiang Yang''s identity for many times in the morning, she thought of a wonderful way to get in touch with Xiang Yang, that is, to become a neighbor of Xiangyang. With her identity, it is very simple to find out where Xiang Yang lives. In less than an hour, she has moved her residence to the opposite door of Su Jingrou''s house, and naturally becomes Xiang Yang''s neighbor.


    "Where do you live in Tianjun district? Why have I never seen you before? " In order to make himself and Xiang Yang become neighbors, Chen Mengqing also deliberately asked.


    "I live in block a 801." As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he saw Chen Mengqing''s mouth widened. He was stunned, "you can''t tell me that you also live in 801, block a?"


    "No, no, of course I don''t live in 801, but I live opposite 801 in 802." Chen Mengqing shakes her head, but she is proud of her performance. I am not only the first person to handle the case, but also the acting skill is perfect. Even if the film emperor comes, it is just like this?


    "Really?" Xiang Yang''s face showed disbelief.


    "Come on, my aunt will take you to my house." Chen Mengqing said, sitting directly on the locomotive, waved to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a coincidence." Xiang Yang thinks this coincidence is really incredible. If Chen Mengqing lives in other districts or other floors, it''s OK, but he lives opposite his own house. He always thinks it''s strange. But he has just moved in. He doesn''t know who is living in the opposite area. He really doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    "Come on up here." Chen Mengqing urged.


    "Oh." Sitting in the back seat, Xiang Yang put his hands around Chen Mengqing''s small waist. He felt the soft figure of the popular policewoman again. He felt in his heart, "why do I have to test Lu Xiaoniu, but I can do it on Chen Mengqing."


    Thinking of this, he was close to Chen Mengqing and hugged her tightly. His chin was directly on Chen Mengqing''s shoulder.


    The range of Xiang Yang''s action is really too big. It''s just the love between lovers The performance of ignorance is the same, obviously not the excuse that the car is afraid of falling down can be explained. Chen Mengqing is very angry and exclaims, "you should not go too far."


    "I didn''t go too far. It''s just a little cold. It''s like a heat source coming close to me unconsciously." Xiang Yang said with a smile and carefully observed Chen Mengqing''s state. However, he found that the girl had no other performance except anger. He could not help wondering, "is it that I think wrong? It''s not my skill variation, but Sun Qingya''s own problem?"


    "Don''t you let go?" Chen Mengqing cheered.


    "It''s stingy. Isn''t it just a little warm? Two people together, I am warm, you are warm, this is a win-win situation Xiang Yang murmured and let go, but his hands still held her small waist.


    Although she was still not used to it, at least Xiangyang''s scale did not reach the level that she couldn''t bear. Chen Mengqing snorted angrily and took the locomotive as Xiang Yang''s vent. She pushed the accelerator with force, and the roar was constant, which turned into a ray of light and rushed out directly.


    Because there are many cars at night, many cars are afraid to drive fast. However, for Chen Mengqing, who drives a heavy-duty locomotive, all this is not a problem. She drives a heavy-duty locomotive through the heavy motorcade and roars by. It takes her more than ten minutes to arrive at Tianjun community.


    "This car will park here in the future, and this one is also mine. If you want to use it in the future, you can drive the two cars at will." Chen Mengqing specially points out the location of the garage to Xiang Yang. Beside her heavy-duty locomotive, there is a domineering Land Rover, which is also her mount.


    "You are really rich." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "It''s all given to me by others. I don''t have so much money myself." Chen Mengqing did not say much, but handed the key of the heavy locomotive to Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t want it." Xiang Yang shook his head. He didn''t want to turn himself into Chen Xiaoniu''s coolie because of a car. In the future, he would call himself anything. He would be too busy.


    "It''s just for you. I don''t need you to do anything for me." Chen Mengqing rolled his eyes. This guy is not willing to suffer at all.Xiang Yang still did not take the key, but with a shy face, "this car costs a lot?"


    "This gas card is enough for you to fill up a year." Chen Mengqing took out a gas card and put it with the key in Xiang Yang''s hand. If it wasn''t for investigating the origin of Xiang Yang''s identity, she would have slapped her in the face. She didn''t want to lend you the car. She also thought that the fuel consumption was too high. Why didn''t you die!


    "That''s not very interesting." Having said that, Xiang Yang quickly took over. He was a bastard. He could use the car for free and didn''t need gas. Who wouldn''t want it?


    If Chen Mengqing didn''t give the gas card, Xiang Yang would not dare to take over the key. The fuel consumption of this luxury heavy-duty locomotive is too high. Xiang Yang has only a few hundred yuan of Ocean on his body, so he can only run for a few days.


    They went up the elevator together. After arriving at the eighth floor, Chen Mengqing directly faced the gate opposite 801 and asked Xiang Yang with a smile, "do you want to go in and sit down?"


    "No, it''s not very good to have a single man and a few women in the same room." Xiang Yang refused modestly. He really felt that Chen Xiaoniu was too kind to him. He firmly believed that Tianjiang pie would not happen to him. Chen Mengqing was so kind to himself. Her purpose was certainly not simple. He had better not give her a chance to speak.


    "As long as you are afraid of being alone, don''t tell me that your landlord is a man." Chen Mengqing looked at Xiang Yang with disdain.


    Xiang Yang solemnly said, "we are the pure relationship between the landlord and the tenant." This is not true. They have just met. Even if they are single men and few women, nothing can happen so soon.


    "You mean the relationship between us is not pure? Well, you''ve been acting against me all the time. No wonder you started hitting on me as soon as you got on the bus Chen Mengqing eyebrows a pick, staring at Xiang Yang.


    "Cough When did I do something to you? I put my arm around your waist just for fear of an accident. "Xiang Yang said.


    "When you were in the criminal investigation team, you didn''t do something to me." Chen Mengqing hummed.


    "You were going to hit me, and I had to fight back." Xiang Yang argued cunningly.


    "In a word, you''ve done something to me." Chen Mengqing said.


    "It''s late. Go to bed. Good night."


    Xiang Yang felt that there was no point in fighting with this woman verbally, so he quickly took out the key, opened the door and went in.


    "This guy, it''s interesting." Chen Mengqing stood at the door and laughed.


    "Why, are you?" At this time, Su Jingrou just came back from the outside and saw Chen Mengqing standing opposite her. Her face showed a look of doubt.


    "Hello, I just moved in. My name is Chen Mengqing." Chen Mengqing smiles and reaches out to Su Jingrou.


    "Hello, my name is Su Jingrou. We will be neighbors in the future. If you have anything, you can call me." Su Jingrou also smiles and reaches out to hold her hand together.


    "Yes, thank you." Chen Mengqing said with a smile.


    "I''ll go back first. Do you want to go to my house and have a seat?" Su Jingrou.


    "Later, not today. I have to tidy up my room." Chen Mengqing doesn''t dare to visit Su Jingrou''s house at this time. If Xiang Yang sees it, he will be exposed.


    "Well, you are welcome to my house any time."


    "Well, it must be."


    Chen Mengqing looked at the luggage that had just been moved in the room, and suddenly a headache, "my day, such a mess, when should I arrange it?"


    Although before moving in, she has been specially cleaned and sorted out, but Chen Mengqing''s things have not been sorted out after being sent over, which makes her busy.


    "Asshole Xiang Yang, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have to be so tired. My aunt must have stripped you of your underwear."


    "I''m so tired."


    As Chen Mengqing tidied up her things, she made a greater determination to let Xiang Yang have nothing to hide in front of her, which strengthened her heart to explore Xiang Yang''s secret.


    "Back? How is everything going today? Tired? " When Su Jingrou enters the house, she just sees Xiang Yang come out with a glass of water.


    "I''m very tired. I''ve found many companies. Either the salary is too low or the freedom is too little for me. In this era, it''s not easy to find a suitable job for myself." Su Jingrou''s face is tired. Obviously, the results of a day can''t satisfy her.


    "Have a drink of water and rest. Don''t worry about finding a job. There will always be a job that satisfies you." Xiang Yang poured Su Jingrou another glass of water.


    "Thank you." Su Jingrou picked it up with a smile, "by the way, today should be your first day at work, how about it? Are you still used to it? "


    "Very good, the students are very obedient." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    After a short rest, Su Jingrou took the lead to stand up. "I''m so tired. I''ll go to wash and gargle first. I''ll go to bed. Good night.""Good night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "It''s strange that this guy is so tired after running for a long time. It''s not right." This time, it is not the grandfather who gets up early to run and exercise, but Chen Mengqing who runs after Xiang Yang.


    As the captain of the city''s Criminal Police Corps, Chen Mengqing keeps the habit of getting up early to exercise every day. Although she changed her residence, she still insisted on getting up and running before dawn. As soon as she came downstairs, she saw Xiang Yang running in front of her. She wanted to say hello to Xiang Yang, but she found that Xiang Yang was running at a very slow speed, just like an old man of seven or eighty years old What''s more, it''s really strange that this guy is panting and sweating.


    The more Chen Mengqing thought about it, the more strange she felt about it. She had personally learned Xiang Yang''s ability, which was the top in terms of physical fitness and fighting skills. Now she runs more slowly than the tortoise, which is really abnormal.


    "Eight times of gravity is almost ready to adapt, nine times open it!"


    Xiang Yang kept adjusting his breath, then gritted his teeth, and suddenly pressed on to bring it on, turning on nine times the gravity.


    When nine times of gravity was opened, it was not as simple as one plus one. The strong gravity suppressed it, which made Xiang Yang tremble and stopped running. His legs were constantly bent and he had to kneel down. His bones made a clear sound.


    Xiang Yang''s blood vessels are bulging and his eyes are protruding. His teeth are clenched together. His mouth has been bitten and bleeding, but it seems that he has not noticed it.


    "Ten times of gravity is congenital perfection. I don''t believe it. I can''t resist nine times gravity." Xiang Yang roared and took the first step.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Mengqing, beside Xiangyang on the runway, was shocked to see Xiang Yang''s appearance. It was hard for her to imagine what kind of strength a person had to bear to show such an expression. Was this guy carrying a big mountain on his back?


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t have time to answer her words. He gave a ferocious roar and took the second step, then the third step and the fourth step


    "Click Click... "


    Xiang Yang walked step by step, as if to exhaust the strength of his whole body, and even Chen Mengqing beside him could hear the crisp sound of his bones.


    "I don''t know how much weight you''re carrying, but it''s an overload exercise. Stop quickly. It''s too harmful to your body. Even if you can stick to it now, it will cause unimaginable damage to your body." Chen Mengqing said nervously.


    "Don''t worry. I know it myself." Xiang Yang has begun to adapt to the force of nine times the gravity, and has begun to reach the speed of normal people''s walking, and can also open his mouth to answer Chen Mengqing''s words.


    "It''s unscientific for you to exercise like this. Although you can get powerful explosive force in a short time, the damage to the body is irreparable. When you get old in the future, you will be injured all over. Even if you can hold on, you must consider it for the future." Chen Mengqing tries hard to persuade her. She thinks that Xiang Yang must be crazy. She even ignores life safety in order to exercise.


    "Actually, I don''t carry a load." Xiang Yang didn''t want to pay attention to Chen Mengqing, but when he saw that she really cared about himself, he couldn''t help explaining.


    "No way. You have a lot of strength. If you don''t run with a load, you can''t do that." Chen Mengqing immediately rejected it.


    "You''re wrong. In fact, I''m very weak." Xiang Yang reluctantly smiles. It''s really hard for him to explain this kind of thing. Only a few practitioners know about the gravity belt. Moreover, this is the result of the latest research and development in western developed countries. Now only less than 100 pieces have been produced. Even if you tell this girl, it will only make her guess more.


    "You''re a freak." Chen Mengqing found that his persuasion was of no use to Xiang Yang, so he sighed helplessly. Instead of persuading Xiang Yang, he slowly followed Xiang Yang.


    However, Chen Mengqing was surprised to find that Xiang Yang''s running speed was getting faster and faster, from the beginning of jogging to the fact that he was able to trot.


    More than an hour passed in a flash. Xiang Yang''s clothes were all wet, and he felt that his physical strength was almost exhausted. Then he adjusted the gravity back to eight times. Then he trotted to buy breakfast. Seeing that Chen Mengqing had been running with him for a long time, Xiang Yang was very generous to buy one for her.


    "Did you buy breakfast for your landlord Chen Mengqing looked at the two breakfasts in Xiang Yang''s hand, and then looked at his own breakfast. He felt a little sour in his heart.


    "Yes, I also bought you breakfast." Xiang Yang white her one eye way.


    "If I didn''t happen to be with you, would you buy me breakfast specially? No, since you buy breakfast for your landlord, we are friends, and you will buy me one later Chen Mengqing said.


    "No money." He just bought an extra breakfast for Chen Mengqing, and spent more than ten yuan. This made the financial crisis of Xiangyang, who had only a few hundred yuan left, more serious. He would not be so stupid as to pack Chen Mengqing''s breakfast.


    "You are so mean." Chen Mengqing glared at Xiang Yang angrily. He thought that this guy was too mean. He not only gave him the car, but also gave him the gas card. He even refused to bring him an extra breakfast."My aunt, do you know how much I have now? Come on, I''ll show you. It''s less than 500 yuan. It''s my food expenses for the next month. Do you think I can afford you? " Xiang Yang took out all his money with a bitter smile. What puzzled Chen Mengqing was that his clothes were wet through, but the money he took out was dry. Although she was puzzled, she did not ask.


    "Have you just come back from abroad? How can you be so poor? " Chen Mengqing looks puzzled. He doesn''t look like a poor man. How can he only have a few hundred yuan.


    "I am so poor."


    When it comes to money, Xiang Yang is depressed. In the past, he threw out tens of millions of eyes without blinking, but now he has to struggle for ten yuan for a long time. It''s really miserable.


    "This guy must have other stories. Well, I''ll start with his bank card." Chen Mengqing''s eyes were bright, and he felt that he had found a good way to understand Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing went back to their respective homes with their own little abacus. All the rest was calm. Xiangyang took a bath. Su Jingrou had breakfast after thanking her. Then they went out.


    After driving Chen Mengqing''s heavy-duty locomotive out of the community, Xiang Yang found that sun Qingya''s sports car had stopped by the side of the road to wait for him. He was moved. He was really a good girl. He even drove a car to the door to wait for him.


    Sun Qingya was wondering if Xiang Yang would come over happily. Unexpectedly, she saw Xiang Yang driving a luxury heavy-duty locomotive out of the community. She was stunned, "when did brother Xiangyang have such a heavy-duty locomotive? However, he looks more handsome driving a heavy locomotive. "


    Xiang Yang drove a heavy locomotive to sun Qingya, with a smile on his face, "girl, are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes, they set out early in order to wait for you. I didn''t expect that you would drive a heavy-duty locomotive by yourself. I''m really disappointed." Sun Qingya pouted and said.


    "I didn''t know you would come to pick me up?" Xiang Yang''s face was embarrassed, and he felt a bit sorry. After all, the girl had come to pick her up, but she drove her own car, which was a bit disappointing.


    "It''s not you who are to blame. As for the look of grievance?" Sun Qingya chuckled, and then she directly got up and down from her super run and sat directly behind Xiang Yang.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "In the same car as you." Sun Qingya embraces Xiang Yang in both hands and naturally says.


    "What about your car?" Xiang Yang asked in tears and laughter.


    "Just stop there. Don''t worry. Someone will come and drive later." Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "Go and go. Get down. You drive your own car. Don''t get in the way." Xiang Yang didn''t dare to let Sun Qingya go to school with her waist in her arms. If everyone in the school could see this, although she was not afraid of gossiping, what would sun Qingya, a girl, think of others.


    "No, I''ll take this car with you." Sun Qingya said that she would not go down. Instead, she hugged Xiang Yang''s waist more forcefully.


    "If you don''t make a name for ten minutes, I''ll take you to school." Xiang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not afraid." Sun Qingya said obstinately.


    "If you''re not afraid, I''m afraid. I''ve just been a teacher for less than two days, and I''m still waiting for my salary to eat. If you make such a fuss, I''m bound to be fired. By then, I won''t have any money, and I''ll go wandering." Xiang Yang said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll support you." Sun Qingya.


    "Are you going to take care of me?" Xiang Yang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "If you take care of you, I can''t afford it." The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was a good idea. She simply said, "brother Xiang Yang, don''t be a poor teacher here. I''ll go home and tell my dad that he can hire you to be my private teacher. It must be more money than being a teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiang Yang looked at Sun Qingya with tears and laughter. The girl was more and more ridiculous. He directly turned his head and knocked sun Qingya on the head. "Hurry up and go to your own car, or I won''t pay attention to you in the future, and you don''t want to learn some Kung Fu from me."


    "Ah, brother Xiang Yang, don''t do this. I''ll go down immediately..." Xiang Yang caught sun Qingya''s lifeline this time. As soon as she heard that Xiang Yang stopped talking to her, she immediately begged for mercy and was about to return to her car.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that a teacher and a student got together on the road. This is a big news. I think many media want to get these photos I took today."


    Before sun Qingya got off the bus, they felt a flash of dazzling flash. Then they saw a group of people carrying professional cameras coming towards this side. A man headed by them was laughing as he walked."It''s you!" Xiangyang saw the person walking in front of him, and squinted his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Xiang Yang squinted at the man who was walking in front of him. This guy looks like a dog, and his hand is still wrapped in bandages. Isn''t it the guy who went to Su Jingrou two days ago and was beaten by Xiang Yang? Xiang Yang still remembers this guy''s name is Zheng Jian.


    "No, it''s me. The day before yesterday, you beat me very well. I thought you were what you came from. After investigating you for two days, you are just a little high school teacher. You dare to beat me. Do you know who I am? I will not only beat you up today, but also make you unable to take care of yourself, but also ruin your reputation. " While Zheng Jian said this, he held out his other hand, which was in good condition. The two fingers were pinched together, just like pinching an ant.


    "Although I''m just a high school teacher, I can''t beat you? Tut Tut, I still remember the way you cried your father and mother for mercy. " Xiang Yang had a teasing smile on his face.


    "Asshole, when you kneel down and cry for mercy, you will come down to me." Zheng Jian was furious. With a wave of his hand, the doors of the two vans behind him opened. Seven or eight people rushed down from each van. In a flash, a dozen or so people stood behind him. Together with the others before him, there were more than 20 people.


    "There are a lot of people." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Sun Qingya a pair of big eyes blinked, curiously said: "curious ah, why can you come across this kind of fun things with you?"


    "Fun?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying or laughing at this beautiful girl. It was really a headache. It would be fun to be surrounded by so many people in her eyes


    Sun Qingya said, "isn''t it fun? Wow, more than 20 people. I feel like I''m watching a movie. It would be great if I could also master martial arts. I''d like to go straight up and knock them all down on the ground. I can go to class on time. Oh, it''s over. I''ll be late for class again. "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be late."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, and his body shape had turned into a ray of light and rushed towards Zheng Jian and others.


    "I dare to take the initiative. I''m really looking for death. Brothers, I''m the best if I''m disabled. I''ll carry it if I''m dead." When Zheng Jian saw Xiang Yang take the initiative, he was trembling with excitement. This is a great opportunity. Even when he arrived at the criminal investigation team, he could say that this guy started first. He called it defense. Even if he killed this guy, he was only too defensive at most.


    Zheng Jian and the photographer carried the camera to find the best angle of view to record the wonderful lesson. Especially Zheng Jian, who was still laughing, "clean up the boy first, and then I will catch the woman Su Jingrou. This time, she must be killed. Ma De, a smelly woman, dares to refuse me, and does not inquire about the origin of this young master After Lao Tzu finished playing, he captured Africa and sold it. "


    "If you just said that, it must have ruined you today."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and he laughed and drank a lot. His body quickly rushed into the crowd, just like a tiger in a sheep''s flock. He knocked everyone down with one punch. However, all the people who were hit by him screamed and could not get up again.


    In less than ten seconds, Xiang Yang had knocked everyone down and rushed to Zheng Jianhe''s photographer.


    "You..." Before Zheng Jian''s laughter fell, he heard the screams in his ears. Then Xiang Yang appeared in front of him like a shadow. His laughter stopped as if he had been suddenly stuck in his throat. His eyes were round, and the whole person seemed to have seen a ghost.


    Xiang Yang grinned and showed his white teeth. He looked at Zheng Jian with a smile. "Who did you say you were going to let sleep cry? I didn''t hear that clearly?"


    "No I I said myself Zheng Jian''s legs were shaking with fear. Yu Guang glanced at the 20 or so people who were still alive. He found that when all of them fell to the ground, Zheng Jian was even more pale and terrible. Although the people he brought were just ordinary scumbags, they often fought with each other when they were idle. In addition, their spirits were not fatal. They were even masters of the army Can also hit several, but, in front of this guy, it took less than 10 seconds to reach all the people. Is this guy a man or a devil?


    "How can I hear you say that it''s best to kill you and maim you, tut tut." With a smile, Xiang Yang took the camera and took out the memory card. With his forefinger and thumb, he rubbed the plastic memory card into pieces.


    Seeing Xiang Yang so easily crushed the memory card, Zheng Jian''s legs trembled and a stream of liquid flowed out between his legs.


    "It''s disgusting." Xiang Yang jumped back two steps, waved his hand, and said faintly, "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to pay attention to you. You can tell me how much you want to pay me."


    "Ah You don''t hit me? " Zheng Jian was overjoyed. He was surprised to see Xiang Yang. He thought he was going to be beaten up by Xiang Yang. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was just asking for money. This is too simple. For his family background, a little money is nothing at all, because his father is a real estate tycoon and he has a lot of money.


    "I, I''ll give you a hundred thousand." Zheng Jian said cautiously.


    "Pa..." Xiang Yang slapped Zheng Jian with a slap, which made Zheng Jian''s whole son confused. He felt a roar in his head and a whirl of heaven and earth."A million..." Zheng Jian said quickly.


    "Pa..." As soon as the voice dropped, Xiang Yang slapped the other side of his face. Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a ferocious smile. He glared at the photographer who was ready to rush to him. Then he said to Zheng Jian, "I''m in a hurry to go to class. I''ll give you another chance."


    "Five hundred No, no, ten million. " Zheng Jian wanted to say five million yuan, but as soon as he saw Xiang Yang''s face become more gloomy, he quickly changed his words.


    "Congratulations on saving your life."


    A smile appeared on Xiang Yang''s face and waved to sun Qingya, who was not far away. The latter trotted over and stood beside him with a smile, "brother Xiangyang, do you want me to do something?"


    "Give him a bank card number that he can use, and check for 10 million." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Ah, brother Xiang Yang is so fierce that he blackmailed ten million yuan at once. I''ll look for it." Sun Qingya said excitedly, flipped out a bank card from the bag and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to transfer money." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zheng Jian was full of resentment, but forced by Xiang Yang''s violence, he did not dare to make any small moves. After taking the bank card, he began to transfer money to the card number above. In his heart, he thought, "let you be proud for a few days. In a few days, I will let you return all the money you swallow with interest and capital."


    During the transfer, Zheng Jian''s heart was bleeding. Even if his father was a real estate tycoon, it was his father''s money. After 10 million yuan was transferred out, his money was almost used up.


    "Well, check it out." Soon, Zheng Jian turned the money better, and sun Qingya''s mobile phone text message received the collection information.


    "Yes, ten million yuan. Brother Xiang Yang, you don''t want to be a teacher. It''s easier to blackmail directly. It''s too fast for the money to come." Sun Qingya said happily.


    "Stop it and go to class."


    Xiang Yang patted sun Qingya''s small head and then looked at Zheng Jian. "Next time, you are welcome to send me money. Of course, I hope you can find a place where there is no one to send it to me. Otherwise, the impact of so many people on you may not be very good."


    "Yes, it is No, no, I''ll never dare. " Zheng Jian shook his head.


    "What dare not, I am very welcome you to come to my trouble, but, you remember, it''s just my trouble. If you trouble other people, even if you have money, you can''t change your life. Well, remember, you should bring more money to come to me next time." Xiang Yang patted Zheng Jian on the shoulder.


    "I, I will never dare." Zheng Jian is about to cry. How can this man do this? I have transferred all my money to you, and you still sneak on me. Xiang Yang''s shoulder is exactly the position of his broken hand. With each stroke, a force reaches his arm, and he feels his arm is broken again.


    "Let''s go. Remember to take these people away."


    Xiang Yang waved goodbye to Zheng Jian very kindly. He felt that this guy was really in time for rain. He just had no money on him, so he sent him money, 10 million yuan, enough for a period of time.


    "Come on, drive your car." Xiang Yang asked sun Qingya to drive her own sports car, while he drove a heavy locomotive. They roared to Tianhai No. 1 middle school.


    "This son of a bitch, if I don''t kill you, my name will not be Zheng Jian." Zheng Jian stood in the same place, watching a red and a black shadow disappear, relieved at the same time, biting teeth angrily scolding.


    "Zheng Shao, what should we do? The brothers are all hurt. " One of Zheng Jian''s men limped over with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Useless waste, more than 20 people can''t beat one. You are really disgraced to me." Zheng Jian scolded angrily.


    "I We''ve done our best, only It''s just that he''s so good. " The face was shameful, but in his heart, he despised Zheng Jian, bullied the soft and afraid of the hard, and even peed his pants. Now he dare to be cruel to us. He didn''t spend 10 million yuan to buy his life.


    "Go away." Zheng Jian''s face was ferocious and roared.


    "Yes, yes." Although Zheng Jian''s subordinates were not comfortable in their hearts, he did not dare to say anything when facing Zheng Jian. He hurriedly called on a group of "brothers and sisters" and helped them to get on the bus and leave.


    "You, take off your trousers and give them to me." Zheng Jian felt that the lower part of his body was wet and felt uncomfortable. He yelled directly to the photographer standing beside him.


    "Yes." The photographer was so frightened that he took off his pants and handed it to Zheng Jian.


    Zheng Jian looked around and found that there were not many people around. He quickly took off his wet trousers and threw them aside. Then he changed into the pants of the photographer.


    "Hello, help me contact the king and say that I''ll invite him to dinner in the imperial Pavilion this evening."


    After getting on the car, Zheng Jian, with a ferocious face, dropped his mobile phone to the ground after calling. His face was ferocious. He roared: "Xiang Yang, surname Xiang, I''m so big. I''ve been hit twice by your hands. I want your life. No, I want you to live or die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    When Xiang Yang and sun Qingya step into the classroom one by one, the bell rings. The first class is a self-study class, and the head teacher needs to sit in the classroom.


    Xiang Yang stood on the platform, glanced at all the students in the class, and asked softly, "are there any students who have not come?"


    "Teacher, Zhang Likun, Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang did not come." The disciplinary committee member who called the roll immediately stood up and said.


    "Did you ask for leave?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yesterday, today''s is unknown." The disciplinary committee replied.


    "Who did you ask for leave yesterday? Why don''t I know? " Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a note approved by the teaching director." Discipline committee member.


    "This is class 12 of senior high school, and I am the head teacher. If they want to ask for leave, they must get my consent. Otherwise, even if the principal agrees, it will be useless. Since yesterday, we will record absenteeism for the three of them." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    The students below changed their faces slightly. They knew that Xiang Yang was going to fight against the "three tyrants". They just didn''t know that the teacher was fighting against the three bullies. Who was the winner and who was the loser?


    Although class 12 of senior high school is the young main class, they still dare not be arrogant and arrogant when they meet the teacher who beat the "three tyrants" on the first day of Xiangyang''s life, and they can beat the police and take the gun from the police. They dare not be arrogant and domineering when they see Xiang Yang sitting on the platform. The students below dare not make any noise, even if they are playing with mobile phones Some even picked up brand-new books and opened them to look like they were.


    In a class, no matter how strict the teacher is, it is impossible for all the students to be obedient and read. What''s more, Xiang Yang knows very well that it''s not easy for these students to be quiet and quiet, so he didn''t find out the people who secretly play with mobile phones.


    At the end of the class, Xiang Yang stood on the platform and said, "next, everyone should study hard. If your scores are good, I will consider teaching you some more powerful fighting skills."


    Xiang Yang knew that for these students, they were more interested in learning fighting skills, and some of them were even very enthusiastic. Therefore, he regarded fighting as a reward to encourage them to study hard.


    "Teacher, apart from the fighting skills you taught us, is there anything more powerful?" A boy stood up and asked.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile: "there are more powerful fighting skills naturally. It depends on whether you have a chance to learn it."


    "I have a question, teacher, how do you understand such a powerful fighting skill?" A girl asked curiously.


    "Your teacher, I can''t understand astronomy and geography, but I know how to fight." Xiang Yang said modestly.


    "Teacher, my bodyguard is retired from the special forces. His fighting skills are also very good. I wonder if you are better than him?" A chubby boy with a teasing smile on his face.


    "When you go back, you can ask your bodyguard if he knows the wolf spirit?" Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Ah, I know, I know." As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, another tall boy said excitedly, "it is said that the wolf soul is the strongest in the special brigade, and their individual combat ability is also the best in the world. Moreover, the selection of wolf soul is very strict. All those who can enter the wolf soul are the elite among the elite, that is, the legendary king of war."


    "How could you know that?" Xiang Yang looked at him strangely. Even some soldiers didn''t know the existence of wolf spirit. This guy was known as a student. It seems that the energy in the family is not small.


    "Teacher, my uncle is a retired special forces soldier, a few years ago, he almost entered the wolf soul." Said the tall boy.


    "Although the wolf soul is not a secret in the army, it is not known to ordinary people. As long as you study hard and exercise well, I can even teach you fighting boxing in wolf soul." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "True or false?" All of a sudden, there was a look of doubt on everyone''s faces.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need to cheat you on such matters, but first of all, your conduct and physical fitness should meet my requirements. Otherwise, I won''t teach you the fighting skills spread among wolf spirits. Even if it''s the most common fighting skills I teach you, I''ll take them back. Don''t think I can''t take them back. I have many ways to make them You can''t use combat. " As Xiang Yang said this, a ray of sneer appeared on his face, and the students below were all awe stricken. They even believed in their hearts that if they used the fighting skills that Xiang Yang had given them to do evil, they would certainly regret it.


    "Teachers can rest assured that we will study hard and exercise well."


    Although some of them didn''t believe that Xiang Yang really understood the fighting skills of the wolf soul brigade, they realized that Xiangyang''s fighting skills were not simple in their last PE class. They thought that it would be enough if they could have Xiangyang''s ability. What else should he do with wolf soul? Therefore, when they answered Xiang Yang''s words Very loud, high morale.When Xiang Yang walked out of the classroom, the students in the class were still happily discussing the wolf soul. There were some people in the army in the family of these young students in the main class. After asking the family members, the legend about the wolf soul in the special forces was also dug out by them. For a moment, everyone was looking forward to it.


    The next teacher found that the little master class had changed a lot when he was in class. Many people were no longer noisy and were still reading books, which surprised them.


    At this time, Xiang Yang is making tea in Lu Xinran''s office. For him, few of them are familiar with Tianhai No.1 middle school. He has no place to go except to make tea with Lu Xinran.


    Lu Xinran does her own business on the desk, while Xiang Yang does her own thing. After a while, Xiao Zeng, the assistant to the principal, comes in and gives some materials to Lu Xinran. She sees Xiang Yang swaggering with two legs up. She immediately believes the rumors about the relationship between Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran, and sighs in her heart, "it''s so great Unfortunately, if he doesn''t have that kind of relationship with President Lu, maybe he will come after me. If he really wants to chase me, I will hesitate for a few days and then promise him... "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Yang felt that he was really bored at school. Physical education was arranged in the afternoon, but as a head teacher, he had to come to school every morning. As a result, he had to stay at school all day. He wanted to have a chat with Lu Xinran to improve his feelings. However, Lu Xinran was too busy. He only had a cup of tea and a few words with him when he took a break Keep busy.


    The next few days were very peaceful. Xiang Yang reported to the school early every day. After supervising the students to finish the morning self-study class, he went to Lu Xinran''s office to make tea. At noon, he went to Lu Xinran and rubbed a meal with Lu Xinran. During dinner, sun Qingya often took him to dinner. Fortunately, he knocked Zheng Jian for ten million yuan, and he was afraid that he had no money to eat.


    Every time when he had PE class, Xiang Yang slowly taught the students a set of fighting skills according to the plan. At the same time, he arranged for the students to exercise well. After a few days, the physical fitness of these pampered teenagers has been significantly improved, and their overall mental state is much better. Moreover, with Xiang Yang''s encouragement, they are more active in class.


    It can be said that the change of the young master class has shocked Tianhai No.1 middle school. Everyone thinks that all this is incredible. You know, when the young master class was separated from the first grade of senior high school, it was the most dandy class in the school, and it belonged to the scope of "three no matter". Now, this class has withered and revived. It seems that it is shining new life, and it is starting to read seriously, This makes the teachers feel like they are dreaming.


    And Xiang Yang''s teaching of military combat boxing in physical education also spread. Some teachers even went to study with him. After a few days, Xiang Yang and some teachers got familiar with each other.


    All this had been a very good life. Although this kind of life was a little boring, it was also fun and relaxed. However, one day after a week, the peaceful life of Xiangyang and the students of class 12 of senior three was broken because the "three bullies" who had been absent from class for a whole week returned to school.


    As soon as they came back, when they approached the classroom, they almost thought that they had gone to the wrong door. The familiar atmosphere of hip-hop disappeared. The classroom was filled with the sound of reading. The learning atmosphere was better than that of other classes.


    "NIMA, what''s going on?" Zhang Likun is a little confused.


    "Today is not April Fool''s day, is it? Why do these guys want to read?" Guo Hongliang muttered.


    "It''s not normal for me to go to a big class for a week." Huang Shikai also felt very strange.


    Three people together, originally thought that on weekdays, some of their friends in the class would come and play together. I don''t want to, they sat in the classroom for two classes, but no one paid attention to them, as if they had forgotten them.


    "I wipe, what do you mean? You''re all insane, right? I''m going to read a book, a bird''s egg. " Zhang Likun couldn''t help but stand up and roar at the end of class.


    "Cut..."


    One student glanced at him and then turned his head again. Most of the other students did not look at him.


    "Mad, something''s wrong." "Three bullies" think this is really abnormal. In this class, they feel that they have become outsiders. Yes, they are outsiders. They are not compatible with this class.


    "Madman, what''s going on?" Huangshi asked a boy next to him.


    "Ah, what''s going on?" The boy didn''t understand.


    "You''ve all changed. How come you haven''t seen each other for a week, and you''ve become fond of reading. NIMA, it''s not normal. What have you been through this week?" "Three bullies" are going crazy, and this kind of feeling out of place with the whole class makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, everyone has decided to study hard in the future. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. I have to review." Said the boy, who was called "the madman." he turned his head and went on reading.


    "Sleeping trough, brother Huang, this is not right. They are reading at the end of class. These guys are not hypnotized, are they?" Zhang liquun cried."Damn it, who can tell me what happened?" The "three tyrants" fell into depression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Huang Shi took a photo of the "madman" book and said with a sneer, "read a bird. Don''t read it. Cheer up for me."


    "What are you doing?" "Madman" got up in anger and glared at Huangshi.


    "What are you doing? Oh, you dare to ask me what I am doing. I want to do Die you Huangshi looks at the "crazy man" with a sneer.


    "I read my books and did not provoke you, and you should not provoke me." "Madman" also held a fury in his heart, but he hesitated for a moment when he thought of the fierce name of "three tyrants" in Tianhai No.1 middle school. His tone slowed down again and squatted down to pick up the books on the ground.


    Seeing the "madman" squatting down to pick up something, Huangshi opened his face with a cold look. He suddenly put his foot on the "crazy man"''s buttocks and immediately kicked him to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" The madman stood up and looked at Huangshi angrily.


    "I kicked you. What''s wrong? I still beat you. " Yellowstone gave a sneer, swung his hand directly and slapped him in the face of the madman.


    "Pa..." "How can you block the palm of your hand to block the pain in your face? Who put you in the way? "


    "That''s it, brother Huang. If you dare to block you, you''ll die."


    "You''re tired of living, asshole." Zhang Likun and Guo Hongliang immediately surrounded with anger, swearing in their mouths, and raised their feet and kicked them directly at the "madman.".


    The madman''s face was calm. He recalled the fighting skill taught by Xiang Yang in PE class this week. He kicked his right foot, first on Zhang Likun''s knee, and then stepped back two steps. He clenched his right hand and hit Guo Hongliang''s foot, who was about to kick him.


    From Zhang Likun and Guo Hongliang to "madman" calmly, they pawn their attacks. In Huang Shikai''s shocked eyes, Huang Shikai''s two good brothers sat on the ground with their knees in their arms at the same time.


    "Oh, NIMA, it''s killing me."


    "Lying trough, you dare to hit me It''s killing me... "


    Zhang Likun and Guo Hongliang screamed with their knees in their arms. They were angry, and more of them were bent. Apart from the power behind them, the reason why the three bullies were able to run the school was that they had a big fist. One of them could win a big victory. But today, they were knocked down by an unknown guy in the class On the ground, it makes them how to mix up in Tianhai No.1 Middle School in the future.


    Huangshi was stunned for a moment. He immediately reacted, clenched his fist and said to the "madman," he said, "you little bastard dare to fight our brother. I''ll kill you."


    Seeing that he was fighting with Xiang Yang''s teaching method, the madman knocked down Zhang Likun and Guo Hongliang, who were far more powerful than himself, to the ground. He was elated and excited. He didn''t check for a moment, but was hit on the nose by Huang Shi. He only heard the sound of "touch." the "madman" staggered back a few steps, and his nose had two Daoxian''s blood flowed out.


    "I bleed You You asshole. " "The madman" touched his nose, and when he reacted, he was furious. He did not pay attention to the fighting skills taught by Xiang Yang. The whole person was crazy and generally rushed towards Huangshi. In a flash, the two men wrestled with each other.


    "Touch I dare to beat me. I''ll kill you. "


    "Huangshi open, don''t be arrogant, touch..."


    "What are you doing? Asshole


    Around the students just want to come up to dissuade, just a teacher came in to class, just saw this scene, suddenly scared, rushed to stop two people.


    This teacher deserved his misfortune. He only wanted to pull them apart, but he didn''t care about himself. As soon as he got close, he was directly hit by someone''s fist, which happened to hit him on the nose, which made his blood flow.


    "Ah You''re going too far. "


    "Stop fighting."


    Seeing the teacher was beaten and bleeding, a group of students rushed up to pull the two apart.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, there was a fight, and the teacher who tried to persuade him was also beaten." Xiang Yang was drinking tea in Lu Xinran''s office. From time to time, when she looked at Lu Xiaoniu''s pretty face, she received a call from sun Qingya.


    "Who moved the hand?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It''s Sanba who came back. They fought with Zhang Zifeng." Sun Qingya said.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Xiang Yang Hung up and was about to leave Lu Xinran''s office.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang just stood up, Lu Xinran asked in the back.


    "There was a fight in the class. Well, it was said that the fight was very serious, and a teacher who tried to fight was also affected." Xiang Yang said.


    "I''ll see it, too." As soon as Lu Xinran heard of a fight, he quickly put down what he was doing and followed Xiangyang to the classroom of class 12, grade three of senior high school.


    "Let go of me. If anyone catches me again, I will kill him."


    "Let go."


    When Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran arrived at the classroom, they just saw the "three tyrants" roaring fiercely. After being stopped, they not only refused to restrain themselves, but also tried to fight against each other."Enough!"


    Xiang Yang was so loud that he suppressed the noise in the classroom. All of them stopped.


    "Headmaster! Mr. Xiang. "


    The teacher who was beaten had a ball of paper in his nose. Seeing Lu Xinran and Xiang Yang''s arrival was like a bullied child who saw his parents. When his nose was sour, he almost fell into tears. His heart was really too bitter. When he was a teacher in the primary class, he was very depressed. Even now he was beaten by his students. Is this still a human life?


    "Miss Yang, are you ok?" Lu Xinran saw that the teacher had nosebleed, and his face was angry.


    "Still, fortunately, I was beaten and nosebleed more than once." The teacher said wrongly.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Lu Xinran comforted him for a while, and then came to the three bullies. His face was as cold as frost. He looked at the three men, and there were "madmen." why did you fight


    "He hit me first. The two of them came here to fight. As a result, he even tried to beat them, and Mr. Yang''s nose was broken by him." Huangshi opens the villain to report first, preempts to say.


    "Is it?" Lu Xinran looked at the madman. The latter''s face showed anger. "Headmaster, don''t listen to him talking nonsense. I''m reading well. He first came to knock out my book. I squatted down to pick up the book. Then he kicked me. Then the three of them beat me up at the same time. If it wasn''t for fighting with Mr. Xiang these days, I would have been killed by them If you do, you can ask other students in the class, and the whole class can testify to me. "


    "Who is the monitor?" Lu Xinran asked.


    "Headmaster, I''m the monitor." A boy stood up, did not wait for Lu Xinran to ask, he directly replied, "what Zhang Zifeng said is true, we all saw it."


    "Did you all see it?" Lu Xinran looked at the other students.


    "Teacher, what the monitor said is true." Other students began to speak.


    "You Wait for me. " "Three tyrants" were livid and looked at the whole class with cold eyes. All the people who had been swept by his eyes all had a slight heart beating and slightly lowered their heads.


    Seeing this, the "three bullies" can''t help but feel proud: Our prestige in the class is still there, only a few people who don''t obey the discipline. It''s good to discipline them in the future. It seems that they can''t leave for such a long time next time. Otherwise, these kids will turn upside down.


    Just when the "three bullies" were proud of themselves, Xiang Yang knocked them on their heads respectively. His hand was so fast that everyone could only see Xiang Yang raise his hand, but he didn''t see him hitting them.


    "Digging, what are you doing with us?" "Three bullies" constantly touched his head and glared angrily at Xiang Yang.


    "I didn''t hit you." Xiang Yang looked at them innocently.


    "Who was it that you didn''t hit us?" Three people''s hands constantly touch the head, do not know why, the more touch the more pain, feel as if someone is constantly holding a drill in their head.


    "How can I know that I didn''t beat you in public. Don''t slander me." Xiang Yang spread out his hand, and then he snapped, "you are so brave. You are so brave. You are absent from school for a week and beat people as soon as you come to school. How can you be worthy of the hard work of educating your teachers? How to be worthy of the headmaster? How can you be worthy of your parents? "


    Xiang Yang suddenly burst out a loud drink. The huge voice directly rushed into the ears of the three people, which made their ears roar.


    They were shocked by the sudden sound, almost silly, stupefied after half a sound, immediately angry, especially Niang, we were actually suppressed by this bastard.


    "What are you?"


    As soon as the sound of Huangshi''s opening fell, he heard a loud slap in the face. Lu Xinran looked at him coldly.


    "You hit me?" Huang Shikai looked at Lu Xinran in disbelief. It was not only him, but also everyone felt incredible. This was the first time that President Lu started to hit people, and it was also the hands of the public. It was a big thing that headmaster goddess even hit people openly. At that time, not only the students in class 12 of senior high school, but also the teachers and students watching the excitement outside suddenly felt that they were looking forward to something The development of love.


    "I beat you. As a student, I don''t look like a student. I dare to insult the teacher openly. If I don''t beat you, your father will also beat you." Lu Xinran said coldly.


    "You..." Huang Shikai looks at Lu Xinran angrily. He raises his hand as if he wants to fight back, but he immediately puts it down. He can do anything to anyone, but he only dares not to do it to Lu Xinran. This is what his father told him. In the school, Lu Xinran can''t be provoked. It is said that she has a great future, and even his father doesn''t dare to do anything to her.


    "The three of you, call your parents right away. If you don''t come, you can go home, and you won''t have to come to class in the future." Lu Xinran looked at the three men with a cold look. Although she had known about the behavior of the three bullies before, she could not help it any longer when she saw the three people blasphemous here and even dared to insult the teacher.Seeing that Lu Xinran really started to get angry, Rao was the "three tyrants" and was afraid to speak too much.


    Standing beside him, Xiang Yang felt Lu Xinran''s arrogance leaking from his side. He was really overbearing. He was worthy of being the school''s goddess headmaster. Even the "three tyrants" did not dare to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    At the moment, the class fight has been dealt with, and the final result is that the two school directors, together with their teaching directors, have suppressed Xiang Yang and pushed all the faults of the "three tyrants". However, they think that the reason why students fight is because Xiang Yang teaches students fighting skills in physical education class, which stimulates their ferocity and makes them like to fight Bad style of work.


    Two school directors put pressure on him. Even though Lu Xinran tried his best to protect Xiang Yang, he finally made a decision that was unfavorable to Xiang Yang at the meeting. For example, the salary of Xiang Yang was deducted for half a month, and he was required not to teach fighting boxing in class.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you." After a long silence, Lu Xinran felt guilty and said to Xiang Yang.


    "To say I''m sorry, you shouldn''t say it to me. You''ve been helping me. I see it in my eyes and thank you in my heart." Xiang Yang has a smile on his face. He doesn''t care about the decision of the so-called upper level meeting. The big deal is that if he doesn''t stay here, he has to stay with him. On the contrary, Lu Xinran''s efforts to protect him made him very moved.


    "I''ll make up for the salary you''ve been deducted. As for the problem of teaching students fighting boxing in class, I think you can change the angle a little bit, such as teaching students to exercise and play health boxing. The school does not prohibit physical education teachers from teaching students health preserving boxing, and even opened a special optional course of health preserving boxing." Lu Xinran said softly.


    After Lu Xinran''s words, she found that Xiang Yang was looking at herself strangely. She could not help but blush and asked, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Ha ha, nothing. I just didn''t expect that you, as the principal of Tianhai No.1 middle school, would be so cunning. Ha ha." Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not for you. Those school directors are too much. Relying on the identity of school directors, they allow their children to fool around in the school. If the school does not need their financial support, I will ignore them." Lu Xinran said angrily.


    Looking at Lu Xinran''s angry appearance, Xiang Yang felt that he did not have a beautiful taste. After appreciating a beauty''s angry appearance, he said jokingly, "since you don''t like these school directors so much, I''ll find a chance to drive them all away."


    "It''s easy to get rid of the school directors. It''s just that when there is no source of funds, the operation of the school will be difficult. Even if the school is running, it may not be able to do it." Lu Xinran said in distress.


    "Ha ha, joking, if I have that ability, I won''t be a teacher." Xiang Yang laughed, but in his heart he made up his mind to help the girl when he really left in the future, so that she could do whatever she wanted without looking at other people''s faces.


    "Well, I haven''t seen the principal for such a long time. Who is the principal?" Suddenly Xiang Yang asked.


    "You don''t know?" Lu Xinran asked.


    "You didn''t tell me. How do I know?" Xiang Yang shook his head.


    "The principal of the school is my teacher, the one who asked you to be a teacher. Didn''t the old man tell you that he was the principal of the school?" Lu Xinran said.


    "Oh, it turns out that old man Chen is the principal of the University. Isn''t he the president of Tianhai university? How did you become the principal of Tianhai No.1 middle school? " Xiang Yang said.


    "Tianhai University and Tianhai No.1 middle school are all run by their teachers. His old man is the president of the two schools, but he hardly takes charge of the affairs at ordinary times." Lu Xinran said.


    "Oh, so it is." Xiang Yang nodded.


    Next, Lu Xinran got up and went to the desk, opened the drawer, took out a stack of money from it, and handed it to Xiang Yang, "these are the compensation for the wages I gave you."


    "No, it''s the school directors who deducted my salary, not you. Where do you need to compensate me?" Xiang Yang waved his hand and refused her. If he had not met Zheng Jian before, he would have taken the stack of money without hesitation. However, with the ten million yuan from Zheng Jian, he would not have to worry about the money any more.


    "Take it. I know you don''t have much money on you now, otherwise you won''t follow me every day when you eat." Lu Xinran took Xiang Yang''s hand and put the money in his hand.


    "Cough I was really poor some time ago, but now I''m not so poor. I don''t lack money. It''s my turn to invite you to dinner in the evening Xiang Yang gave the money back to Lu Xinran when he said that. Lu Xinran told him the fact that he was rubbing rice. He felt a little embarrassed and felt that he should make up for Lu Xiaoniu.


    "Well, come back to me if you''re in trouble." Lu Xinran nodded, and did not force.


    "I know, after all, you are my man I''m not looking for anyone you''re looking for. " Xiang Yang.


    "What?" Lu Xinran widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. When did he become his man?


    "Ah, I mean, you''re my leader. I''m your man of course. I''ve come to see you for something." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    Lu Xinran gave him a look. After this period of time together, she was very familiar with Xiangyang and was used to Xiangyang''s flowery mouth."Do you have time in the evening? Can you accompany me to a party Lu Xinran said.


    "As long as you speak, I''m sure I have time, but what party are you going to? What am I going to prepare? Dressed up as your boyfriend Xiang Yang''s face is excited and dressed up as Lu Xiaoniu''s boyfriend. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Lu Xinran gave Xiang Yang a look. "You don''t have to dress up as my boyfriend. It''s just an ordinary boyfriend. As for the nature of the party, it''s just an ordinary party for high school students."


    "Oh, well, I will accompany you to be a flower protector." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s settled."


    Lu Xinran said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, are you no longer teaching us fighting skills?" In P.E. class in the afternoon, Xiang Yang appeared in the gymnasium with the students. A group of students were not in a good mental state. They were all struggling for whether they could continue to learn fighting.


    Looking at this group of studious and lovely students, Xiang Yang was deeply moved and secretly said that without the "three tyrants", class 12 of senior high school would be the most perfect class.


    As a great teacher of the people, Xiang Yang doesn''t want to give up any students. However, from his understanding of this period of time, he has realized that it is almost impossible to let the "three tyrants" return to the right path.


    "Yes, in view of the decision made by the senior management of the school, I can no longer teach you fighting skills. However, I will teach you health preserving boxing. This health preserving boxing is actually a very good boxing technique. The martial arts in the world will reach the same goal by different paths. As long as you learn the health preserving boxing well, you will understand it. In short, it is good for you to strengthen your body and health." Xiang Yang said very implicitly.


    "Teacher, we don''t want to learn health preserving boxing. We just want to learn military fighting boxing."


    "Yes, teacher, you can rest assured to teach us that we will let the board of directors change their minds."


    "That is, there are so many people in our class who are afraid of his board of directors."


    "I wanted to tell my dad about it when I got home in the evening. I''ll call back right away."


    Xiang Yang was stunned to see a group of students taking out their mobile phones to call their families. Suddenly, he felt that the young master class was really worthy of its name. It was really overbearing. If these people were allowed to go home and talk to their families, I''m afraid even the school directors would have to bow their heads? Xiang Yang was deeply moved. He was really a good student. He knew how to be a teacher. He did not waste his efforts to teach them fighting boxing. Cough, although it was only some of the most basic boxing skills, as long as they learned it well, it would be enough to benefit them for a lifetime.


    "Cough Let''s be quiet, students. " Xiang Yang coughed lightly. All the students stopped and looked at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said, "actually, it''s just a small problem. You don''t need to tell your family. I forgot to tell you that we have always practiced health preserving boxing, not fighting boxing. Therefore, we should continue to practice health preserving boxing."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the students were stunned and burst into bursts of laughter.


    "Teacher, you can make it up. Tut, great, but I like it."


    "Tut Tut, I thought I couldn''t learn fighting boxing. I didn''t expect the teacher to be so smart."


    "Long live the teacher."


    "Let''s not waste our time. Let''s continue to practice this health preserving boxing. It''s important to learn, but the body is more important. We must study hard, OK?" Xiang Yang said.


    The spirit of the students rose again, and they began to practice the so-called "health preserving boxing" with Xiang Yang.


    "Xiang Yang, the school has made it clear that you can''t teach students to fight any more. You dare not listen to the school''s words and continue to teach students fighting. You are really too much."


    In the middle of the practice, Zhang Dan Teng appeared in the gymnasium with a group of teachers, pointing to Xiang Yang''s nose and swearing.


    "Have you finished?" Xiang Yang looks at Zhang danteng calmly.


    When Zhang danteng saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. He quickly put his hand down, but he continued: "what attitude are you? I''m your leader. I''m talking to you. You''re not only not listening carefully, but also so arrogant. How can a teacher like you become a teacher of the school, I must report it to the school board of directors and let them dismiss you."


    "Two questions. First of all, I listened to you very carefully. I did not interrupt or beat you. So many students can testify. Secondly, I have complied with the opinion of the school and have not continued to teach students fighting boxing." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Fart, you are lying with your eyes open. If you don''t teach students fighting, what do they practice?" Zhang danteng said angrily.


    "Students, please answer director Zhang headache, what do you practice?" Xiang Yang said to the students.


    "Head pain director, we practice health preserving boxing. With your knowledge, you may not know what health preserving boxing is. It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind helping you gain some knowledge. Listen, health boxing is the same boxing technique as Taijiquan, which is specially used for physical exercise. If you don''t know, you can go back and check it. I remember that last year, the school opened it specially It''s an elective course of Taijiquan. " A fat boy replied in a loud voice."This is called health preserving boxing? You bully me and don''t know health boxing, do you? " Zhang Shan''s angry face is crooked.


    "Does the headmaster know health preserving boxing?" A girl asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I have practiced Taijiquan for several years." Zhang shanteng raised his head with pride, and even the students called him "director of headache" forgot to investigate.


    "Since director headache knows health preserving boxing, then, students, now let''s ask director headache to give us a performance of health preserving fist. Let''s give you some applause first. If you have coins, remember to get ready and throw some for director headache later." Xiang Yang took the lead in clapping.


    "Ha ha ha, headache director, one."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "I''ll give you more money later."


    A group of students were afraid that the weather would not be disorderly. They also called out, as if they were preparing to watch a monkey show. Zhang Dan''s face was livid. This time, he had a headache.


    If someone asks which of the classes in Tianhai No.1 middle school is the most troublesome one, there is no doubt that it is class 12 of senior high school. Because the students in this class are rich or expensive, the teachers and even the school directors dare not offend them.


    Facing this group of students who are very hard backstage, Zhang danteng is very angry, but he doesn''t dare to do anything to them, because he knows that many of these students can get rid of the sky and sea with one word.


    "Xiang Yang, you are too much." Zhang can only vent his anger on Xiang Yang.


    "What did I do? Director Zhang said that what I taught the students was not health boxing, so I would like to ask you to demonstrate it. " Xiang Yang has an innocent expression on his face.


    "That''s right. You''re acting. We''ve got coins ready."


    "Oh, chief headache, don''t refuse. Hurry up. Our time is precious."


    A group of students also followed, they looked at Zhang Dan Teng with very sincere eyes, hoping that he would act the monkey play quickly. This expression made Zhang danteng angry.


    "You wait for me!"


    Knowing that this group of students were protecting Xiang Yang, Zhang shanteng was sure that he had no way to take Xiang Yang, so he left a cruel word and left directly.


    "Come on, let''s keep practicing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Today is the first gathering for many years since my classmates graduated. I have to be careful. First I''ll buy a suit of clothes, and then I''ll have my hair done." Lu Xinran has cleaned up all the materials on her desk and plans to leave work for herself in advance.


    "But the president of Lu university has to skip class ahead of time?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh, recently, the school is going to customize a set of school uniforms for freshmen. I''ll go and see the color of the clothes first." Lu Xinran walked towards the door, passing by Xiang Yang, she said lightly.


    "That''s ok It is worthy of being a leader. If you miss the class, you can find an excuse at will, and you can''t refute it. " Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Two people one after another out of the office, in the outside of the small Zeng immediately widened his eyes, heart muttering, "is this ready to go on a date? It seems that they are ready to open their relations. Wow, how can I be so excited? Woo... "


    "Goodbye, Xiao Zeng." Xiang Yang was obviously in a good mood and waved to Xiao Zeng as he passed by.


    "Goodbye..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Zeng''s heart beat faster and said in a low voice. She secretly looked at Lu Xinran, who was walking in front of her, for fear that she would find out the small movements of herself and Xiang Yang.


    "What a lovely little girl."


    Xiang Yang was dumbfounded. For Lu Xinran, a little assistant, he always thought it was very funny.


    "What? Do you like Xiao Zeng Lu Xinran asked.


    "Cough, you''re joking. I can''t even take a fancy to you." Xiang Yang said.


    "What are you talking about? You mean I''m bad? " Lu Xinran raised her willow eyebrows and looked at Xiang Yang with murderous eyes.


    "I mean, I''ve got a crush on you No, no, I mean you look so good. I can''t look up to Xiao Zeng and ignore you Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "Nonsense." Lu Xinran gave him a look, but in his heart there was a little bit of joy.


    Lu Xinran''s white eye happened to be seen by a female teacher passing by. The female teacher immediately opened her mouth and murmured in her heart, "headmaster Lu really has a relationship with teacher Xiang. I think it''s fake. I didn''t think it was true..."


    Lu Xinran and Xiang Yang took the elevator to the underground garage. Xiang Yang got on his own locomotive and drove to Lu Xinran in the roar.


    "Isn''t this Mengqing''s car? Why are you here? " Lu Xinran asked.


    "Oh, she lent me the car." Xiang Yang said.


    "But don''t worry, she borrowed me just because she is my neighbor across the street, and her car is too much, and it''s a waste if it''s not used, so I''ll try my best to help her use it." He added.


    "Really?" Lu Xinran is suspicious.


    "It can''t be more real. It''s more real than gold." Xiang Yang''s sincere assurance.


    "Are you going to take me in this car?" Lu Xinran pointed to the heavy-duty locomotive. It was very cool and handsome when driving, but it was not suitable for girls to sit in the back when they wore skirts. Lu Xinran had never been in such a car. Although she was curious, she felt a little embarrassed. Moreover, she was going to attend the same society this evening. If she drove such a heavy locomotive, she would not feel very good.


    "You didn''t tell me earlier, or I would have brought Chen Xiaoniu''s Land Rover here." Xiang Yang touched his head and said.


    "You don''t have to use her car. Just drive mine." Lu Xinran''s voice became cold and seemed very unhappy. Xiang Yang touched his head and was puzzled. This woman''s character changed too fast. How could she be unhappy all of a sudden?


    "But if I park my car at school, I''ll walk over tomorrow." Xiang Yang muttered.


    "Don''t you have legs?" Lu Xinran said with a sneer.


    "Well, all right."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile, so he had to drive the car back and park it. Then he quickly walked to Lu Xinran''s car. Just as he wanted to sit in the co driver''s seat, he saw Lu Xinran occupying the co driver''s seat.


    "You have my place." Xiang Yang stressed.


    "You drive, I''m a little tired, take a rest." Lu Xinran reclined slightly, sitting in the co driver''s seat with a tired face.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. Looking at Lu Xinran, he looked tired and moved in his heart. He stretched out his hands on Lu Xinran''s forehead. He rubbed it gently and said, "don''t move. I''ll give you a massage, and it will be OK soon."


    Lu Xinran''s raised hand stopped and let Xiangyang''s hand move. Xiangyang''s hand seemed to have magic. With his movement, Lu Xinran felt a cold breath seeping into her skin and reached her head. In a moment, she felt much more energetic. Then, the cold breath on Xiang Yang''s hands turned into warm, as if it were washing with warm water, which made her lazy The feeling of ocean.


    Lu Xinran narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Xiang Yang. The latter massaged him attentively, and her whole upper body leaned over. The expression of concentration moved Lu Xinran''s heart. At this moment, her unhappiness caused by the news that Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing seemed to have a good relationship had long since dissipated. Instead, she felt that the soft part of her heart was severely touched."Look, isn''t this headmaster Lu? My God, headmaster Lu is in the car with Mr. Xiang Yang. That''s what..."


    At this time, several teachers had just stepped out of the elevator when they saw Lu Xinran and Xiang Yang in the car. They immediately covered their mouths with an incredible color on their faces.


    "They really are lovers."


    More and more teachers come out of the elevator after work. When they see Lu Xinran and Xiang Yang in the car, they all stare at each other. Then they take a detour carefully and dare not disturb them.


    Xiang Yang''s massage technique is really good. Lu Xinran is lazy, relaxed and in an ethereal state. She doesn''t find that she is passing by and pointing at him from time to time. However, Xiang Yang is very serious about motivating the trivial internal information that can be used in his body. In massage for Lu Xinran, he is lazy to pay attention to the passing around People.


    In the hearts of these people who passed by, they actually acquiesced in their relationship. In their opinion, Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran are ready to make their relationship public in this way.


    For a while, the news that they were really lovers spread again in Tianhai No.1 middle school, and this time it was more true. Many teachers confirmed what they had seen with their own eyes.


    "My God..."


    At this time, Xiao Zeng had just passed by from a distance. He happened to see this scene. He opened his mouth and said to himself in horror, "they left so early. They are playing in the car Shock My God, how could President Lu be so open? Oh, by the way, I heard that Mr. Xiang Yang and President Lu came back from studying abroad. No wonder they are so open... "


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang, who was enjoying the beauty''s sweat wiping, could not help laughing when he heard Xiao Zeng''s soliloquy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Xinran asked curiously.


    "I just think it''s very virtuous of you to wipe my sweat now. It''s not in line with your image as an education queen." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Lu Xinran gave him a look, "don''t be so garrulous. It''s getting late. Let''s go quickly."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang skillfully started the car and left the parking lot of Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t find out. Otherwise, would they become angry and kill people to cover up the truth?" Small once saw the car leave, this just patted chest a sigh of relief.


    Soon after Lu Xinran bought a purple dress in the mall, the one she bought was a purple dress, and the one she bought was elegant.


    "It''s breathtaking."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Even when he was used to seeing many beautiful women and seeing Lu Xinran, who was noble and elegant, but did not lose her femininity, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Let''s go. You''ll change your suit."


    Lu Xinran came over and handed the bag to Xiang Yang. Then he took Xiang Yang''s arm.


    "We go out like this. If our eyes could kill people, I would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times." Xiang Yang said.


    "It''s a pity that eyes can''t kill." Lu Xinran made a rare joke.


    "It''s so sad of you to say that. It''s broken when you touch my heart." Xiang Yang said, pulling Lu Xinran''s little hand on his chest. The latter''s face was red, so he quickly took his hand back and gave Xiang Yang a fierce white look. "Don''t make a fuss. Let''s go. It''s too late."


    "All right."


    Xiang Yang smiles and walks into an anima store with Lu Xinran.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s clothes are just ordinary sportswear, which doesn''t look expensive. If it''s with ordinary women, it won''t attract people''s attention. But Lu Xinran beside Xiang Yang is like a pearl. Under the illumination of her light, Xiang Yang''s image is greatly lowered. When the shop assistant sees the two people, they are amazed at the beauty of Lu Xinran At the same time, she looks at Xiang Yang more.


    Of course, their eyes are not appreciation, but capital contempt.


    Lu Xinran refused to let the shopping guide help to choose clothes, but personally picked out a set of expensive suits for Xiangyang.


    "It should fit you well."


    Lu Xinran was very confident about the clothes she had chosen and asked Xiang Yang to change.


    "No matter what kind of clothes a good-looking person is wearing, what''s more, this is what you selected for me. I believe it will be very beautiful." With a proud smile, Xiang Yang entered the dressing room with his clothes.


    When Xiang Yang came out wearing an anima suit, Lu Xinran''s eyes were suddenly stunned. The suit perfectly set off Xiang Yang''s figure. His short hair made him look energetic. His face was chiseled and his masculinity was exposed. At the same time, his skin was white and soft, but he was masculine He is very comfortable to look at. His slender figure matches his clothes, as if the suit was designed for him."What a beautiful man."


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with his image. With a smile on his face, he went to Lu Xinran and said, "how about it?"


    "Not bad, but a pair of shoes is missing."


    Lu Xinran blushed slightly and lowered his head to cover up some of his crazy eyes. However, he saw a pair of casual shoes on Xiang Yang''s feet and burst out laughing.


    "Check out."


    Lu Xinran took the lead to go to the counter to prepare for the check-out. The waitress on the counter was also shocked by Xiang Yang''s good-looking. When Lu Xinran wanted to check out, she sighed. What a beautiful person! I didn''t expect that she was just a little poor, and she had to take a woman''s examination to settle the account. Alas, there are too few perfect people in the world.


    "I will."


    Xiang Yang first took out the bank card and handed it to the waiter in front of Lu Xinran, changing the other party''s view.


    Lu Xinran knew that at this time, if he and Xiangyang scrambled to check out, he would only make the shop attendants look down on Xiang Yang, so he quietly put away his bank card.


    Next, they went to a shoe store, bought a pair of luxury leather shoes matching with anima, then went to the modeling shop, and finally drove to the appointed hotel to attend Lu Xinran''s classmate party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "Lao Zhang, you are here too. Long time no see."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How about it? I heard that your company is developing very well."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Your company is also developing well."


    "Oh, Lao Li, our brother has not been in touch for a long time. You have become fat."


    "You have become thinner. Have you been abused by your wife?"


    A group of old students who have not seen each other for many years are smiling happily, introducing their own situation and recalling the scenes when they were reading. From their clothes, we can see that these people are very good. Their clothes are luxurious and their value is not low. Almost all of them are famous brands.


    "It''s the appointed time. Is there anyone else who hasn''t come? I don''t know if it will come again. If not, let''s start. " The organizer is a well-dressed and capable looking man. It was Zhang Lin, their monitor.


    "It''s almost there. Eh, it''s not right. There''s still a school flower from Lu university that hasn''t come." Someone said.


    "Who''s calling Lu university to ask her about the situation." Someone suggested.


    "Lao Zhong, you and Lu Da Xiaohua are both in the sky and the sea. What''s the matter? Are you going to get rid of her and hide her secretly so that we can''t meet." Someone patted a man on the shoulder.


    "I''d like to, but in recent years, we all work hard for our career, and we haven''t got much contact. But I do have a phone call. Wait a minute. I''ll call and ask about the situation." "Lao Zhong" is the lawyer Zhong who went to the criminal investigation team to help Xiang Yang at Lu Xinran''s invitation. With a gentle smile on his face, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Lu Xinran.


    "Sorry to be late."


    Just when lawyer Zhong was about to call Lu Xinran, a crisp voice came. She was wearing a long purple dress with her hair pulled up. She was as noble as a queen. She was so beautiful that she walked in with a handsome man in a suit.


    At the moment, Lu Xinran has been dressed up carefully. The purple dress is worn on her body, which matches with her almost perfect figure. All the words that can be used to praise beautiful women, such as nobility, elegance and beauty, can be used on her body. Moreover, after she has done her hair, her hair is pulled up and a piece of snow-white jade neck is exposed, which adds countless temptations Nobility and nobility.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    "A goddess worthy of the name."


    All the men on the scene were staring at the landing with infinite amazement in their eyes. They found that after a few years'' absence, the University flower, which had become popular all over the world, had become gorgeous and noble, which made people unable to look directly at it.


    This is a beautiful woman who can bewitch all the men. This is a beautiful woman who can make countless women feel sad for it. No one feels abrupt when the word "Qing Guo Qing Cheng" is used in her body.


    Among the other women present, there were many beautiful women. They dressed up and walked on the road, and some of them could attract many people to look back. But at the moment of seeing Lu Xinran, they lowered their heads one after another.


    "Who is he? Is it Lu''s boyfriend? My God, my goddess has a master. I don''t want to live. "


    "It''s too much for him to chase the flower of Lu University."


    "Flowers on cow dung."


    "He is our enemy."


    After the men present were amazed by Lu Xinran, their eyes were attracted by Xiang Yang beside Lu Xinran. The men''s eyes to Xiang Yang one by one were not very friendly. As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. If one of them catches Lu''s school flowers, they will be jealous, but it will be better. However, nowadays, Lu''s school flowers are not friendly They ran away with an unknown boy, which made them feel uncomfortable. They looked at Xiang Yang with hostility.


    Xiang Yang obviously felt the killing intention in the eyes of these men looking at him. He had no choice but to smile, put his mouth close to Lu Xinran''s ear and whispered, "these guys look at me like they''re going to kill me. I''m thinking that they must be very jealous of me now and would like to kill me right away. Tut tut."


    Lu Xinran gave Xiang Yang a look and said in a low voice, "be proud of yourself. If it''s not for getting rid of some unnecessary trouble, I won''t bring you here."


    "Ha ha, so I''m making a lot of money." Xiang Yang laughed.


    "Beauty Lu has finally arrived. After so many years of absence, you have become more and more beautiful." As the monitor of the organizer, Zhang Lin said to Lu Xinran with a smile.


    "Monitor Zhang''s mouth is really getting sweeter and sweeter. Why didn''t you see your eloquence so well in those years?" Lu Xinran said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that was when I did not dare to approach you, for fear of being beaten by your pursuers." Zhang Lin said with a smile.


    "Joking, let me introduce him to you. He is my male partner Xiang Yang, a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school." Lu Xinran chuckled. First he introduced Xiang Yang to everyone, and then he said to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, let me introduce you. This is Zhang Lin, the monitor of my time. This is Chen Lan, and this is..."


    After she introduced all the people, she finally looked at lawyer Zhong, "this is lawyer Zhong. Thanks to his help last time, I think you are no stranger.""I thought you forgot me." Lawyer Zhong said with a smile.


    Lu Xinran chuckled, "how could it be? You helped me a lot last time. I''ll introduce you at the end, one is because you already know each other, and the other is because you are most familiar with you."


    "Ha ha, that makes me happy." Lawyer Zhong immediately laughed, and then looked at Xiang Yang and held out his hand to Xiang Yang. "I''ve met again. I didn''t expect that you would quietly chase Xinran to his hand."


    "Ha ha, disrespectful." Xiang Yang''s face showed a proud smile and shook hands with lawyer Zhong. He could feel the strength of lawyer Zhong''s hand, as if he wanted to crush his own hand.


    "Hello, Xiang Yang."


    "Hello, hello."


    Next, almost everyone came to know Xiang Yang. With a smile on his face, he shook hands with them one by one.


    Among Lu Xinran''s classmates, there are some rich and powerful people. They thought Xiang Yang was just a little teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school, and it was just a bad luck to be able to catch up with Lu Xinran. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s every move was noble, and he didn''t look like an ordinary high school teacher, which made them doubt the origin of Xiang Yang So, do ordinary high school teachers have such temperament? Can ordinary high school teachers catch up with the goddess Lu Xinran?


    Next, there were only a dozen people, just enough to fill the big table.


    "Old classmates haven''t seen each other for many years. Let''s have a drink first."


    As a monitor, Zhang Lin took the lead to stand up and raised his glass.


    "Here, cheers."


    After a cup of wine, Xiang Yang smacked his lips and ate a few dishes in a hurry. However, a fat woman sitting next to him came up with a sarcastic smile on her face and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Xiang Yang, you haven''t drunk this kind of high-grade wine bar. This is the wine imported from Australia and known as the star of tomorrow."


    This woman is obviously trying to find fault. Her voice is very loud. Many people around her are immediately attracted by her voice, and their eyes look at it. Lu Xinran''s eyes show displeasure. However, due to the face of her classmates, she doesn''t say anything.


    Xiang Yang smacked his lips and said faintly, "I haven''t drunk this kind of wine..."


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, although Mr. Xiang Yang can catch up with the school flower of Lu University, he is only a teacher after all. How could he drink this pure imported wine?" Before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, the fat woman burst out laughing, and the sarcasm in her eyes became more intense.


    "Lin Qingfang, are you going too far?" Lawyer Zhong said with dissatisfaction.


    "Lao Zhong, I feel aggrieved for you. As a well-known lawyer in China, you are a black-and-white all-in-one, and you have a high status. Even if you are an important member of the government, you should treat you with courtesy. Everyone knows that you were chasing Xinran, but I didn''t expect to see him for several years. Xinran was chased down by such an unknown little teacher. If he is a very excellent person, I will Yes, but he is just an ordinary high school teacher. How can he be worthy of Xinran? " "Lin Qingfang," said the fat woman, glancing at lawyer Zhong.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s none of my business." Lawyer Zhong immediately frowned. Although he was also very upset about Xiang Yang''s pursuit of Lu Xinran, this woman''s words turned out to be the same as what he ordered, which changed the flavor a bit.


    Lu Xinran''s face was full of discontent. She was about to open her mouth, but she felt that Xiang Yang patted her arm gently and looked at Xiang Yang. The latter gave a gentle smile and whispered in her ear, "they are all your classmates. There''s no need to quarrel with each other. I''ll just come."


    "But Lu Xinran has a guilty look on her face.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." She wanted to explain a few words, Xiang Yang interrupted with a smile, "look at me."


    "Well." Lu Xinran nodded her head slightly and looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude in his eyes.


    Their voices were very low, almost biting their ears. When Xiang Yang was talking, in other people''s eyes, they were talking as if there were no one else. Several men who were not married and adored Lu Xinran were all spewing fire in their eyes and sighed with infinite sigh. Zhong''s lawyer clenched his fist under the table.


    "May I have your name, please?" Xiang Yang was smiling and looked at the fat woman sitting beside him.


    "My name is Lin Qingfang, the general manager of a foreign trade company." Lin Qingfang looked up with pride, obviously proud of her position.


    "Wow, you are the general manager of the foreign trade company. You are very good." Xiang Yang exclaimed.


    "There''s no way to compare with other students, but there''s a saying that''s right. I''m in this situation." As Lin Qingfang said this, she passed Lu Xinran and Xiang Yang in her eyes. Obviously, the word "Xia" in her words included Lu Xinran and Xiang Yang.


    Although Lu Xinran is the vice principal of Tianhai No.1 middle school, in the eyes of this woman, the principal is also a teacher, and the name of a vice principal is empty. In fact, she is poor.


    "Well, what a pity." Xiang Yang shook his head."What a pity?" Lin Qingfang asked.


    "I just feel sorry for your foreign trade company. How could you hire someone who doesn''t know anything to be the general manager? I think that company is going to collapse." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Lin Qingfang stood up and looked at Xiang Yang like a fire.


    Xiang Yang''s words are in line with her current situation. Her foreign trade company is actually not big. If it wasn''t for her relationship, she would not have become the general manager. Recently, because of her wrong decision-making, the company has to pay tens of millions of money and look for bank loans. However, because the company still owes money to the bank, the bank does not give approval, and her boss is upright Worry about this money no place to come, if there is no money in the short term, the company will really go bankrupt.


    It was Lin Qingfang who contributed a large part of the party. She just wanted to see if any of these old classmates could help her get a loan from the bank. It is said that lawyer Zhong was very good at Tianhai, and the two polar gangs took all kinds of food. So she tried to suppress Xiang Yang and prepare to give lawyer Zhong a sigh of relief. She would like to make lawyer Zhong happy first, and then talk about please Her idea of helping him was good. Unfortunately, what he didn''t expect was that he would meet Xiang Yang, and her plan was doomed to fail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "You say I''m short-sighted? You bastard Lin Qingfang glared at Xiang Yang angrily, and she was about to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "Mr. Xiang, what you said is a little too much. Everyone is a classmate. Why should we make such a fuss?" The monitor Zhang Lin frowned and looked at Xiang Yang discontentedly. Other people also showed their displeasure.


    "What I said is well founded." Xiang Yang said.


    "Well, we need to hear what evidence you have." Monitor Zhang Lin said.


    Xiang Yang picked up a bottle of wine in front of her, and said faintly, "the star of tomorrow, made in Australia, is one of the low-level wines. The price in foreign countries is about 150 euro. Even at home, it is only worth 1000 or 2000 yuan. In foreign countries, this is the most rubbish wine, but she thinks it is the best. Ha ha ha, this is a bully to me I''m an ordinary high school teacher. "


    "Make it up and see who will believe you." Lin Qingfang said with a sneer.


    Xiang Yang was smiling faintly and looked at lawyer Zhong and others, "you don''t understand, but they do. Am I right?"


    "Yes, he was right." Lawyer Zhong said in a deep voice, looking at Xiang Yang with a strange look. "Tomorrow star" wine is not very famous in China, and few people know about it, but the taste is good. Because it is imported and the price is suitable, they chose this wine for the party. They thought it was good, but it was criticized by Xiang Yang for nothing.


    "Well, at least it''s thousands of wine. I''m afraid you can''t buy a few bottles with a month''s salary." Lin Qingfang said with a sneer.


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked unhappy. Although what she said was true, today is a class gathering, and it is not to compete with each other''s financial resources. As soon as she makes such a fuss, the whole student party loses its original meaning.


    There was a look of discontent in the eyes of those present, but they did not criticize Lin Qingfang. After all, in their eyes, Lin Qingfang was her own, and Xiang Yang was Lu Xinran''s boyfriend, belonging to outsiders. They had no reason to help an outsider to deal with their own people at this time.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. This is the last course. Please take your time."


    At this time, a waiter came in with a dish of vegetables to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "Well, we didn''t order this dish. We sent it by mistake." Zhang Lin, the monitor in charge of ordering, stopped the waiter.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Our manager sent this dish specially when he saw lawyer Zhong here." The waiter said with a smile.


    "Wow, Lao Zhong, Lao Zhong, you are so good that even the manager of the imperial palace will send you a dish when he sees you."


    "At last I have seen the power of a barrister."


    A group of people flattered lawyer Zhong one after another. Although the latter had a modest smile on his face, his eyes were filled with pride.


    "Xinran, you can see that lawyer Zhong is not only a good-looking man, but also a successful man. This is the most ideal boyfriend." Lin Qingfang said to Lu Xinran.


    "In that case, you''re not married anyway. You can go after him." Lu Xinran laughed coldly and finally began to fight back.


    "I know what I look like. I don''t deserve him. Only you, the flower of Lu University, can be worthy of lawyer Zhong. Similarly, only lawyer Zhong can be worthy of you. You should pay attention to looking for a man. You can''t be fooled by a man''s rhetoric casually." As Lin Qingfang said this, she glanced at Xiang Yang with a strong disdain in her eyes.


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly, "where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there will be fights." this is true. He just accompanied landing girl to a classmate party, and he would be attacked by others for no reason. He was really shot while lying down.


    "Oh, let me tell you clearly. As a classmate, I feel worthless for you. You are a headmaster, but you fall in love with your teacher. What''s the future of a poor teacher? It''s better to dump him directly..."


    "Enough..." Seeing that Lin Qingfang said more and more excessive, Lu Xinran gave a cold drink, "today I came to the party, not to let you attack my male partner for no reason. Don''t think I don''t know what you mean. If you are still making trouble without reason, don''t blame me for not thinking about my classmates."


    "You How could you turn against my old classmate for the sake of a poor teacher Lin Qingfang has an incredible look on her face.


    "It''s hard to say, I didn''t have any friendship with you." Lu Xinran''s heart is full of fire. From her appearance to now, she invited Xiang Yang to come here. Unexpectedly, she let Xiang Yang be attacked for no reason, which made her feel very sorry.


    "All right, don''t quarrel. Everyone is a classmate. Don''t hurt your feelings because of some trifles. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Seeing the appearance that the two girls seemed to quarrel, the monitor Zhang Lin quickly stood up to be the peacemaker.


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s have a drink."


    Other people also picked up their glasses and killed the war that was about to start.Just after all the people in the box were having a very unpleasant meal, a middle-aged man came into the gate of the imperial palace. His clothes were not very expensive. He was just an ordinary suit, but he smelled of a superior man. Obviously, he was a person who had lived in a high position for a long time.


    "Hello, boss."


    Welcome sister see the middle-aged man quickly and respectfully bow salute.


    "Hello, everyone. It''s hard work." The middle-aged man''s face with an approachable smile, although only a few welcome waiter, but he still warm voice and they say hello.


    "No, thank you for your concern." A few welcome attendants quickly replied.


    "Ha ha, work hard, and I''ll give you a raise next time." The middle-aged man puffed them up and went inside.


    "Boss." He just walked inside, the manager of the Imperial Palace rushed to meet him.


    "Nothing. Just come and have a look." The middle-aged man asked with a smile, "by the way, are there any special guests coming recently?"


    "When it comes to special guests, in addition to those old acquaintances who often go in and out, there is one today. He is the famous lawyer Zhong in Tianhai city." The manager glanced at the middle-aged man quietly as he said it. In fact, he said that lawyer Zhong was selfish. He and lawyer Zhong were good friends. They wanted to take this opportunity to lead the needle and let lawyer Zhong know his boss. It would be helpful for lawyer Zhong in the future.


    "Lawyer Zhong, who has just risen in recent two years, can be regarded as a talent. If he goes well, he will make some achievements in the future. Since he has come, let''s go and have a look." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, they are in box 301, please, boss." The manager quickly led the way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box, the scene was a little lonely, because before Lin Qingfang and Lu Xinran were very unhappy. Although the fire had been put out and the war was stopped under the persuasion of the people, the whole scene was very embarrassed when such a thing happened at the classmate party. Everyone just ate and drank quietly.


    "Dong Dong!" Then there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." Zhang Lin, the monitor of the host, opened his mouth.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Zhu. I''m the manager of the shop. I''m an old friend of lawyer Zhong. This time I''m disturbing you because my boss has heard that lawyer Zhong is here. He came here to get to know him." Emperor Palace manager said at the same time with respectful eyes to the boss.


    "The boss of the imperial palace is here. My God, the name of the old clock is so easy to use." All the people present were shocked. The emperor''s palace is the only seven-star hotel in Tianhai. The boss of the Imperial Palace has always been very mysterious, and it is said that he has great power. It is really amazing that lawyer Zhong can let the boss of the Imperial Palace come to meet in person.


    "Hello, hello." As soon as he heard that the other party was the boss of the Imperial Palace, even lawyer Zhong''s face showed a color of shock and quickly stood up.


    "Hello, I''m Xiang Feng. I''ve heard of lawyer Zhong''s name for a long time. I''m lucky to meet you today. I''m worthy of being a famous lawyer in Tianhai, ha ha." Emperor Palace boss hehe smiles way.


    "It''s very kind of you. How can my little achievement compare with you?" Lawyer Zhong knows the mystery of the imperial palace. The boss of the Imperial Palace has mysterious power. Even if he is a famous lawyer in Tianhai, he knows that he is nothing in front of the other party.


    "These must be your friends. Ha, I didn''t mean to come here. I just wanted to get to know you. Everyone is delicious and delicious. All the consumption today is on my head." Xiang Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s not very interesting." It''s not everyone can do that to let the boss of the Imperial Palace personally avoid spending in the imperial palace. Although lawyer Zhong has seen many big people, he can''t help but look happy.


    "Ha, then I won''t disturb you."


    The boss of the Imperial Palace was about to turn around with a smile. However, just as he turned his head, a yawn was made in front of him with his back to others, revealing half of his side face; Xiang Feng, the boss of the Imperial Palace, shook his head and stopped, with an incredible look on his face.


    "Boss Xiang?" Lawyer Zhong looked at him puzzled.


    The Emperor Palace boss did not pay attention to lawyer Zhong, but walked forward carefully. When he saw the face, his whole body trembled, and the whole person was shocked in this moment.


    "Why don''t you know me?" With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man who was stunned by fear or excitement.


    Just when everyone was wondering why the boss of the Imperial Palace suddenly behaved like this, the boss of the Imperial Palace trembled all over his body and knelt down to Xiang Yang with excitement on his face


    As soon as Xiang Feng, the boss of the Imperial Palace, said with a smile, "what''s less? Why are you not good enough? You''ll fall if you can''t move."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang winked at Xiang Feng. The latter immediately realized and said, "Oh, my old problem has never been good. I will suffer if the weather turns cold.""Are you?" Everyone was shocked by this scene, especially Lin Qingfang, who looked at the two people with unbelievable faces. The poor teacher even knew the boss of the imperial palace? How could that be possible?


    "Oh, he is my hometown. We come from the same village." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, we are fellow villagers." Xiang Feng said quickly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll leave a contact information and get together with you next time." Xiang Yang said.


    "All right, all right." Xiang Feng quickly took out a business card and handed it to both hands. His action immediately changed everyone''s face.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Xiang Feng has a smile on his face. Although it seems to be the same as usual, lawyer Zhong and others are keen to find something wrong. It seems that the boss of the imperial palace is a little stiff in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Isn''t his identity as simple as an ordinary high school teacher?" Lawyer Zhong''s eyes were suspicious.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. This is the food and wine from the boss."


    After a while, one after another of the waiters came in one after another. They were carrying expensive wine or all kinds of tall dishes in their hands. All the people on the scene were silent for a while. They understood that the reason why the boss of the Imperial Palace sent so many drinks and dishes was not because he was lawyer Zhong, but because Xiang Yang was always looked down upon by them and ridiculed by Lin Qingfang Ordinary high school teachers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Among Lu Xinran''s classmates, except Lin Qingfang, they all kept toasting Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was welcome to drink and chat with them with a smile on his face. On the contrary, Lu Xinran was ignored a lot. However, she was not unhappy, but showed a faint smile, watching Xiangyang and her classmates drink.


    "Mr. Xiang is a good drinker."


    After a meal, Xiang Yang''s wine can be said to be the total number of people on the table, but he is still not a bit drunk, which makes people on the table very surprised.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have any other skills, but I drink a lot." Xiang Yang said triumphantly.


    "It''s amazing. She deserves to be a teacher. The goddess Lu''s eyes are so good that she can find you such a wonderful boyfriend." A man who had previously despised Xiang Yang as an ordinary high school teacher gave him a thumbs up.


    "Touch..." After his words, Xiang Yang slapped the table, shaking the dishes and cups on the table.


    Everyone was shocked and thought that Xiang Yang was going to get angry. One by one, he looked at him nervously, but he said aloud, "your words are wrong. Xinran is the most perfect woman in the world. It''s my great honor to be with Xinran. I''ve always been proud of her."


    ¡°¡­ "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    Originally thought Xiang Yang wanted to avenge the previous ridiculed revenge, but unexpectedly Xiang Yang said such a thing. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then burst into thunderous applause.


    Lu Xinran is a pretty face with a blush, a glance at Xiang Yang, heart with a trace of shame.


    The party was still going on. The manager of the Imperial Palace came in from time to time to have a look. When he found that the wine on the table was less or the dishes were cold, he immediately asked people to serve them. The service was so considerate that everyone was amazed and his heart was extremely happy. Who can let the manager of the Imperial Palace serve himself?


    "Miss Xiang, I..." Just at the end of the reception, Lin Qingfang, who had been doing the right thing with Xiang Yang, suddenly said to Xiang Yang, "my company is facing a financial crisis recently. Can Mr. Xiang help me?"


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang looks at Lin Qingfang in surprise. It''s hard to imagine how there is such a shameless person in the world. He used to satirize himself as worthless. Now he has the face to ask for help from himself.


    "You''re kidding me. I''m just an ordinary high school teacher, but you''re the general manager of a foreign trade company. How can I help you with such a big gap between our status and status?"


    Xiang Yang has a smile on his face, but he refuses to let people go thousands of miles away. The reason why he drinks with these people on the table is that he didn''t care about them for Lu Xinran''s face. As for Lin Qingfang, he was blatantly sarcastic about him. No matter how generous he is, he can''t help her. Besides, he is just an ordinary senior high school senior Teacher, how can I help her?


    "It''s just my fault. It''s my mistake. I apologize to you. I just hope you can help me with your happy face instead of remembering the villain? If the company doesn''t get a loan from the bank, it''s going to go bankrupt, and I''m going to have a lot of debt. How can I survive? " Lin Qingfang said in a low voice that she could not help but shed tears.


    Xiang Yang is speechless. There are really shameless people in the world. He was just arrogant. Now he pretends to be pathetic and shed tears. He is really unscrupulous in order to achieve his goal.


    "Sorry, I really can''t help you." Xiang Yang still has a smile on his face.


    "Why are you so mean? I just said something about you? If you don''t help me, just like you, you have no mind. If you have the ability, but you don''t help others, what''s the use of your ability? " Once again hearing Xiang Yang''s refusal, Lin Qingfang immediately became angry. She stood up and scolded several times, then directly grabbed her bag and left.


    Seeing Lin Qingfang''s decision to leave, everyone was stunned. Zhang Lin, the monitor of the class, said to Xiang Yang: "she is too much. Alas, when she was a classmate, she didn''t know her conduct was so bad. It was a mistake to call her to come today. I hope you don''t mind. In order to show my apology, I will punish myself three cups and do it first. ¡±He had three drinks in a row.


    "It''s just a little thing. Keep going."


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang continued to drink with the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    After the reception, Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran did not drive, but walked side by side on the road.


    Lu Xinran did not drink a lot of wine, but also a lot, but her face with a blush, making her perfect face added a trace of charm.


    "I can''t believe that you can drink so much. You can drink all the people in a table by yourself." Lu Xinran''s eyes blink and blink at Xiang Yang, exhaling like orchid, with a little bit of drunkenness and alcohol.


    Looking at Lu Xinran''s charming and moving appearance, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel a burst of heart. Unconsciously, he stretched out his hand and grasped Lu Xinran''s small hand. The latter was slightly stunned and did not get angry, but let Xiang Yang grasp her hand.


    "Drinking wine is no different to me than drinking boiled water." Xiang Yang''s face was full of satisfaction."Just blow it. I think you''re full of alcohol. You can''t support it." Lu Xinran giggled. She walked a little unsteadily with drunkenness. After a few steps, she was soft enough to be in Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "Darling, that''s amazing."


    With his charming body in his arms, Xiang Yang did not even dare to look at Lu Xinran. He was afraid that he would not be able to resist giving her the right way.


    "Why don''t you dare to look at me?" I can''t imagine that the noble and elegant headmistress and the elite empress of the education sector are looking at Xiang Yang like a little woman in love.


    "I don''t have one." Xiang Yang glanced at Lu Xinran. He was so cute that he couldn''t watch it any more, or he would commit a crime.


    "You''re lying." Lu Xinran snorted.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Xiang Yang''s hands were stiff and he landed happily. He looked straight ahead, his face was upright, and he recited the heart clearing mantra in his heart, so that he would not become a devil.


    Lu Xinran put his hands around Xiang Yang''s neck, drew Xiang Yang''s neck closer, breathed a breath at Xiang Yang, and said with a smile, "are you afraid of me?"


    "Nonsense, how can I be afraid of you?" Xiang Yang was angry. The girl was so ungrateful that she put up with it all for her own good. She was ungrateful and said that she was afraid of him. She had been around the world for so many years. Who was he afraid of?


    He never avoided looking at Lu Xinran any more. He looked directly at her eyes, as if to see her heart.


    Lu Xinran felt that Xiang Yang''s eyes were full of mysterious and profound eyes, which made her have the impulse to kiss Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Xinran, who is in a state of intoxication, acts more quickly than her thought. Her mind has just fallen off, and her head has been uncontrollably close to Xiang Yang''s eyes and gently kisses her.


    Xiang Yang''s sweet and sweet lips touched his eyes, and his face with fragrance was close at hand. Xiang Yang was stunned, and then he was furious, "it''s too much to dare to attack me."


    He felt that as a man, he could never let a woman sneak attack and be indifferent. When it was time to resist, he would have to fight when it was time to do so. So, he helped to land his head happily with one hand and kiss her lips fiercely.


    The battle between the two men was so dark that they didn''t come apart until they were about to suffocate. Xiang Yang was very satisfied with his counterattack and gave Lu Xinran a fierce look. Little sample, do you dare to attack me secretly?


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang was sober, and suddenly I was drunk


    "Aren''t we on our way back? By the way, where is your home? " Xiang Yang asked.


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi." After Lu Xinran said in a hurry, he stopped a taxi and got into it.


    "Is this woman awake? But at such a late hour, she herself is not afraid to encounter bad people. Alas, she would rather believe in taxis than in me. Do I look so bad? " Xiang Yang touched his face, which showed a helpless color.


    "Since I said I would take you home, how could I let you get rid of me?" Xiang Yang snorted, and his body was in a flash and disappeared in his place.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial Palace, the boss Xiang Feng is sitting in his special Tianzi No.2 building with a stack of materials in his hand. It is about Xiang Yang''s work as a teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school. He gently puts the information on the table and looks deep into the intoxicating night outside the window.


    "This young master even came to my territory. This is my chance. As long as the young master is satisfied, I can enter the family."


    Xiang Feng is a member of the Xiang family, but he is only a member of the outer circle. His status in Tianhai city is no less than that of an important member of the house. He enjoys unlimited scenery. However, only he knows that he has done all this in order to be able to enter the Xiang family and become the core member of the Xiang family. This is his goal. Now, the emergence of Xiang Yang gives him hope.


    "It''s just that this matter can''t be urgent. The young master came to Tianhai quietly to prevent other people from knowing his identity. If I act rashly, it will backfire. Well, we must be careful and cautious."


    Xiang Feng whispered softly, picked up the phone and called out, "from today on, people are always ready for everything in room 1, which is possible to use at any time."


    Tianzi room 1 is the most luxurious suite in the seven-star hotel. It can be called emperor''s suite. Since the completion of the Imperial Palace, room 1 has been kept. No one is staying. Even Xiang Feng, the boss, can only live in room 2, because room 1 is reserved for the core members of the Xiang family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "How can I do that? How can I face him now..." Lu Xinran - covered his face, filled with shame, and felt that he had no face to meet Xiang Yang.


    If there is a crack in front of her, Lu Xinran will definitely go straight in and hide it, and think about what to do next.


    "Eh, no, this is not my way home. Master, are you going in the wrong direction?" Lu Xinran, who was extremely complicated in his heart, glanced at the roadside buildings by chance, and suddenly felt something was wrong. He asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, it''s your way home." The driver replied.


    "Will I not recognize my way home? Did you deliberately make a detour? " Lu Xinran said with a sneer.


    "Ha, beauty, you don''t know. This road is not a detour. It''s just different from the way you often go. I just go ahead and get off the path. It won''t take long to get to your house. This way can save a lot of time." The driver said with a hearty smile.


    "Nonsense, I''ve lived in Tianhai for five or six years. There''s no road I''m not familiar with. Stop quickly, or I''ll call the police." Lu Xinran roared.


    "You''d better sit still, you don''t want to entangle with me, this is on the road, my speed has reached 80, if you want to die with me, I don''t mind, anyway, I''m just a punk, cheap life, if I die, someone will help me support my family, I''m not afraid." Now that the matter has been revealed, the driver is no longer hiding, showing a sneer. Through the rearview mirror, Lu Xinran can see the driver''s true face, a fierce bald head, and a scar on his forehead extending to his eyes, which is almost able to split his eyes.


    This is a person who can frighten children by his appearance. With his sneer, even Lu Xinran also shivers.


    "Who are you and what is the purpose of holding me Although in danger, and did not know what to face next, Lu Xinran calmed down and began to talk to the driver.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I''m just asked to take you to a place. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you until I arrive at the destination." Said the driver.


    "Who let you hold me Lu Xinran asked.


    "When you get to your destination." The driver shook his head and naturally refused to say who was up there.


    Lu Xinran picked up her mobile phone and called the police without hesitation. However, what shocked her was that her mobile phone had no signal.


    "Do you want to call the police but find that there is no signal on your mobile phone? Ha ha, I had expected you to call the police. How could we not be prepared? This car is equipped with a shielding device, and all electronic information will be blocked. I said that you, a woman, should not make trouble, and stay obediently. Otherwise, you will suffer losses."


    The driver smiles with pride, but his laughter makes Lu Xinran feel desperate. The door is locked, and the car is running at high speed. She has no chance to escape at all, there is no signal, and the only way to ask for help is gone. She can only sit and wait for death.


    "If I had known that, I should not have refused Xiang Yang to send me." Lu Xinran regretted that he had refused Xiangyang''s pick-up.


    "No, even if he was there, he would have no choice but to wait for his death, and then there would be only one more life." Lu Xinran shook his head again, feeling that he was glad that Xiang Yang didn''t send him. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would be brought in.


    It has to be said that Lu Xinran, the goddess headmaster, has such a good mental quality that she does not know where the other party is going to send her to. However, she can still think calmly. If it is an ordinary woman, she will be scared into a blank and cry bitterly.


    "There''s hope..."


    Lu Xinran secretly thought that she was not a weak woman, but a master of Taijiquan. She had practiced fighting skills. She was able to deal with two or three ordinary men. Therefore, she was preparing in silence. When she got off the bus, she suddenly broke out. As long as the driver was restrained, she could find a chance to escape.


    However, the dream is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. When the taxi pulled into a warehouse and stopped, Lu Xinran looked at dozens of holding sticks and even guns standing around an abandoned warehouse. She was suddenly in despair.


    This kind of battle, even if the special forces come, is not the opponent? Not to mention that the other side has a gun, just these dozens of big men are not ordinary people can handle.


    "These people are not ordinary gangsters." Lu Xinran understands that ordinary gangsters can''t have guns. Guns are absolutely forbidden in longshuo. Except for those who are allowed by the government, the people who can carry guns are those who are in charge of the extreme forces.


    "Long time no see." A group of big men gathered around a young man to come to the taxi. The young man had a crazy smile on his face. When he looked at Lu Xinran, the crazy color in his eyes made people feel scared. He was no other than Wang Chunming who had driven to Tianhai No.1 middle school to express his confession to Lu Xinran but was destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    "Wang Chunming, how could it be you?" Looking at this posture, how can Lu Xinran not understand the whole story of this matter, she glared at Wang Chunming angrily."It''s me. How about it? Do you miss me?" Wang Chunming looks at Lu Xinran with a smile on his face. After taking off his disguise, his face is no longer as modest and polite as before, but shows a wild light like wild animals.


    Lu Xinran frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want? Hehe, what do you think I want? " Wang Chunming was crazy and roared, "you said, I''ve been pursuing since high school. You went to study abroad, in order to catch up with you. When you were abroad, I helped you very much. You, but you were not moved. Instead, you ran away with a wild man. No woman ever dared to treat me like this. You are the first, you are very good, very good Since you are so ruthless, don''t blame me. Since you are not pursuing you openly, I will not pursue you. Today, I will strip off your clothes to see what difference you have from other women. "


    At the same time, Chun Ming''s hand reaches out to catch Lu Xinran.


    Lu Xinran''s eyes twinkle, one foot kicks in the past, and both hands attack at the same time, ready to catch Wang Chunming and let these people throw a mouse. However, her idea is good, but it is not so easy to achieve. A big man beside Wang Chunming also starts at the same time when Lu Xinran moves. He boldly puts out his foot and directly one foot Play with Lu Xinran.


    However, Lu Xinran stepped back a few steps and fell to the ground.


    "Cheap People want to beat me and catch her. I want to take her in the middle today. " Wang Chunming roared angrily, and a group of people showed ferocious color towards the landing and gladly approached.


    "Tut Tut, a woman is a disaster. Wang Chunming is also the son of the vice leader of the study group. However, if it is not for this woman, how can we have a relationship with Wang Chunming? We should thank this woman." On the second floor of the warehouse, a man in a windbreaker with a cigar in his mouth said with a chuckle.


    "Brother Cong, that woman is beautiful enough. Will you let the brothers have fun later?" A big man next to the youth looked at Lu Xinran below, and couldn''t help licking his lips. His face showed a crazy possessive light. In the face of such a beautiful woman as Lu Xinran, no man could resist it.


    "This woman is not simple. The vice principal of Tianhai No.1 middle school, with real power, is known as the queen of education. She is very high on weekdays, but now she has to be teased by her brothers. I''m excited to think about it." The man, known as "Cong elder brother", also licked his lips as he said, "playing with such a woman, and before she had sex with her, he just thought about it in his heart."


    A group of people face ferocious toward the landing, happily surrounded, their faces with a smile let Lu Xinran''s heart sink down, her calm immediately disappeared, appeared in front of her is desperate, she did not know at this time who can save herself, perhaps, until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, his body will be found by the police?


    Thinking of this, Lu Xinran''s eyes showed a crazy color, angry voice chidao, "don''t come here, or I''ll crash dead here."


    She knows that it is lack of awe and awe. At this time, any hesitation will only make her lose the chance. When she speaks, she will directly bump her head to the ground.


    Lu Xinran did her best. If she did, she would be shocked into a vegetable even if she did not die. However, she was not afraid. She hoped that she could crash and die here, because she knew that at this time, facing Wang Chunming who was already crazy and this group of big men, if she was alive, the end would be more terrible than death.


    "Even if they die, they should not be allowed to insult their innocence." Lu Xinran held a firm belief and would rather die than surrender for his own innocence.


    "I don''t know if I die, who will be sad..." At this time, Lu Xinran''s brain even jumped out of a figure, it was just the separation of Xiang Yang.


    "Is that him..."


    As the ground gets closer and closer, her mind will eventually have an end. She closes her eyes and waits for the arrival of the last moment. However, after a while, maybe a second, maybe dozens of seconds, she suddenly feels something wrong. How can the floor become soft?


    "Well, you stupid girl, don''t you know you can''t kill yourself until the last minute?"


    A familiar voice came, with happiness, concern, and anger. Lu Xinran opened her eyes in surprise and saw a big hand holding her forehead with warm breath.


    Isn''t Xiang Yang''s hand just separated from the owner?


    "You Why are you here? " Looking at this caring but murderous man in front of her, Lu Xinran wants to cry. Since she was ten years old, she has not cried any more. However, today, she can''t help it any more. Her tears drop by drop, just like a wronged child.


    "Don''t cry. Don''t cry. I know you''ve been wronged. Don''t worry. I''ll avenge you later." At the sight of Lu Xinran''s tears, Xiang Yang was flustered and helped Lu Xinran wipe the tears on his face.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t move. When he helped Lu Xinran wipe his tears, Lu Xinran couldn''t help sobbing any more. He even threw himself into Xiang Yang''s arms, hugged him tightly and burst into tears."Don''t, why are you crying louder and louder..." Xiang Yang was depressed. The more comforted she was, the more she cried.


    "It''s you, boy. I was just thinking about going to find you. You even sent it to the door by yourself. Ha ha, OK, OK."


    When Wang Chunming saw the sudden appearance of Xiang Yang, he was not angry, but excited. He felt that today was his lucky day. God was so kind to him. He just asked "Cong Ge" to borrow a man and a horse. Originally, he only wanted to make Lu Xinran a "cheap "People" have been settled, but even Xiang Yang has appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    His words suddenly said, Lu Xinran blushed with shame and said in his heart, "in his heart, am I his woman When did I become his woman? "


    "I''m going to do something with this damned woman. What''s the matter? Today, I will not only move her, but also strip off her clothes in front of you. I will do her a good job. " Wang Chunming did not have the past style, if crazy, excited roar way.


    Lu Xinran raised his head from Xiang Yang''s arms and looked at Wang Chunming with cold eyes. "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You are just a vulgar person and an animal. You will be punished by law sooner or later."


    "Ha ha, you are too naive. The law is only useful for the weak, but for the strong, the law is just a decoration. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look. When I kill this boy, will there be any law to punish me?" Wang Chunming said with a sneer.


    "Great." Xiang Yang gives Wang Chunming a thumbs up. Why didn''t he realize that he had such a high consciousness when he saw this guy last time?


    Wang Chunming''s face suddenly showed a satisfied color, "boy, I''ll give you such a way, and let you die a little bit later."


    "I''m afraid you can''t decide how I die." Xiang Yang looked at the man standing on the second floor with a cigar in his mouth. He waved to him as if he was very familiar with him. He also said, "Hello, come down and have a chat."


    "There must be something wrong with this guy''s head."


    Everyone looks at Xiang Yang with the same eyes as a fool. At this time, they are still waving to the enemy''s boss without thinking about how to beg for mercy. What do you think you are? Is he the godfather of the underground world?


    "Brother Cong, is this guy having a problem with his head?" The people around Cong couldn''t help but twitch. They looked at Xiang Yang with an idiot''s eyes. Originally, they thought it would be nice to kill this guy later. Now, they think it''s nothing to be proud of killing an idiot.


    "Judging from his self-confidence, he is either having a problem with his head or he is very confident and interesting. In front of so many brothers, he can still deal with it confidently. I''d like to see what capital he has." Cong took a sip of his cigar, and then puffed out a beautiful ring of smoke. "Go, go down and have a look."


    "Yes." Cong elder brother and a group of people came downstairs. In a blink of an eye, he came to Xiang Yang and other people. There were more than a dozen guns under him, all aiming at Xiang Yang.


    "You go, the other side has a gun." Lu Xinran remembered that the other side had a gun, so he quickly asked Xiang Yang to leave.


    "Go, do you think he''s superman? You really look up to him for being able to walk in front of so many guns. " Wang Chunming sneered and looked at brother Cong, "brother Cong, how did you get down?"


    "I want to see what kind of capital he has to be able to calm down in the face of so many of us." Cong said with a faint smile.


    "Ha, brother Cong thinks highly of him. This boy just pretends to be calm. Later, he will kneel down and beg for mercy." Wang Chunming said.


    "Just say that to you. I won''t let you off if you ask for it again." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, when you die, talk back." Wang Chunming sneered.


    Xiang Yang shrugged his shoulders, looked at Cong elder brother, and waved with a smile, "the young man is doing well. He has so many guns."


    "Fortunately, my brothers look up to me." Cong said humbly.


    "Yes, if you look up to you, you are" Cong elder brother ". If you look down on you, you will not be as good as a lump of shit." Xiang Yang said.


    "You want to die."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the subordinates of "brother cong" were furious. One of the big men standing behind Cong rushed directly to Xiang Yang. "I want to crush your bones a little bit."


    "Everyone can say cruel words, but few can be achieved." With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang patted Lu Xinran''s small hand, which was tense because of his nervousness. He just stood there and waited for the big man to come.


    "The boy is dead. Even a cow will be killed with the power of iron head. He dare not dodge and stand foolishly. He is really looking for his own death." "Brother cong" said with a sneer.


    "Iron head, don''t be too hard to kill him at once. Have a good time and then kill him." Someone yelled.


    When they were laughing and shouting, the iron fist had already hit Xiang Yang. The target of the blow was Xiang Yang''s head. His face showed a ferocious color, as if he had seen the head of the guy who dared to challenge his boss to be broken, and his brain and blood mixed together.


    "Too slow."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and held out his hand slowly. In the incredible eyes of iron head, he directly grasped his hand.


    "Well..." Iron head forced, want to break away, but he was shocked to find that this thin boy''s strength is surprisingly large, with his strength can not break away from the slightest bit.


    Iron head''s face turned red, not shy, but over - exertion.


    "It''s not right. The fist of iron head is blocked. This boy is a practitioner." "Cong elder brother" can''t help but say."I can see that the strength is not small, no wonder very confident." Brother Cong nodded slowly, not surprised.


    "Let me do it." Another stronger man came out. His body was huge and his muscles were bulging. It was like a pile of meat mountain. However, the meat mountain was not fat, but hard and lean.


    He came at a quick pace, and every step made the ground tremble, as if thousands of troops were rushing towards him.


    "Brother Cong is full of talents." Wang Chunming is terrified to see such a pile of meat mountain. It doesn''t need to say how to fight such a pile of meat mountain. The more he looks at it, the more excited he feels. He feels that he has promised "brother cong" and asked him to help. With so many experts, what can''t be done?


    "Be careful." It can be seen that Lu Yang''s body shape is quite different from that of Lu Yang''s.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Xiang Yang gave Lu Xinran a reassuring look. With a simple sentence, she let Lu Xinran''s heart go down. She looked at Xiang Yang quietly. Unconsciously, the shadow of the man standing in front of her at the critical moment has been deeply engraved in her heart.


    "I wanted to play with you, but your brother came so fast that I had to break every bone in you first."


    Xiang Yang looks at "iron head" with regret. The latter is furious. What kind of look do you have? I''m not your opponent. Yes, I admit that you are stronger than me. But you want to crush Laozi''s bones before the arrival of fat mound. Why are you so confident? Is your strength bigger than me?


    "I don''t believe you can crush my bones." Iron head looked at Xiang Yang angrily, and felt that this was the most humiliating time in his life. His proud fist was caught. The man calmly said that he wanted to crush his bones. This was obviously what he had just said. Why should he use his words to stab himself.


    "You don''t believe it, do you?"


    With a playful smile on his face, Xiang Yang took a look at the pair of meat hills that were about to rush in front of him. His eyes suddenly became fierce. He grabbed iron head''s arm with one hand and directly swung him to the ground.


    The voice of iron head yelling has not fallen, his whole person has been severely hit on the ground, this time, hit his whole person is confused, dizzy, body pain tells him, this guy really wants to break his own bones, and not crush, but to smash.


    "Do you know how to beat snakes most effectively?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at the two or three meters left before he rushed to the meat mountain in front of him, with a cold look on his face. "To beat a snake, you just need to catch the snake''s tail and shake it gently, and its bones will be broken. Then, no matter how fierce that snake is, it can''t bite people."


    When the voice dropped, Xiang Yang swung his iron head again. This time, instead of hitting it down, he directly grasped his arm and shook it as if he were holding a snake.


    After listening carefully, it is the sound inside the iron head. Combined with Xiang Yang''s words before, all the people are breathing cold. This is The sound of broken bones!


    Iron head didn''t scream because he had fainted, but Xiang Yang obviously couldn''t make his life so easy. He just patted him and woke up again.


    "Save Help... "


    Iron head looks hard at Pang Dun, hoping that he can come to save himself quickly.


    "Roar!"


    "Put him down."


    Pangdun didn''t let tietou down. He roared at him and threw his arm several times bigger than Xiang Yang''s thigh at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and moved the iron head between himself and Pang Dun, so that Pang Dun hit the iron head''s chest.


    This time, the iron head seemed to be crushed by a heavy truck. His eyes were wide and his mouth was spitting blood.


    Xiang Yang threw the iron head at pangdun''s feet and glared at him angrily, "I said that you are too fat. Even if you have a common enemy at this time, how can you fight against the enemy? Look, you can help him smash all the bones in his chest, and his life is almost over. Alas, you do this It''s not right. Your boss will get angry after seeing it. With so many guns, it''s impossible even if you want to kill your boss. "


    "I I didn''t You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t mean to... "


    Pang Dun cried out wrongly. He stopped and turned his head to look at his elder brother Cong, explaining, "brother Cong, you have to believe me I didn''t mean to... "


    "Of course you didn''t mean to, but you did it on purpose. Everyone can see that so many people''s eyes are blind. Come here, come here, stand behind me, and I will protect you." Before he finished his speech, he was interrupted by Xiang Yang.


    "I...""What are you? Come here quickly, good brother. For the sake of your defection, I decided to protect you." Pang Dun opens his mouth again, but he is preempted by Xiang Yang just after saying a word.


    "I I I... "


    Pang Dun cried in a hurry. He didn''t mean to, but his intelligence quotient was obviously less than one thousandth of his body size. His brain reaction was slower than that of ordinary people. He suddenly didn''t know what to do when Xiang Yang made such a rush. He stood in the middle facing his eldest brother Cong. He looked like an aggrieved child.


    "That''s enough." "Cong elder brother" spoke. After a big drink, he directly said to Pang Dun, "I believe you. You can go and kill him."


    Brother Cong''s words were like giving a shot of reassurance to the fat man. He was excited and turned to Xiang Yang with joy.


    Pang Dun''s stomach is too big. Even if he lowers his head, he can''t see what is under his feet. If he''s not careful, he is directly on the iron head''s chest. At this moment, he suddenly tramples on the iron head which has not a few breath left. His eyes are bleeding, and there is no sound any more.


    "Well, he is really a cold-blooded boss. Seeing that his subordinates are dying, he deliberately asked this guy to kill him." Xiang Yang sighed.


    Before Xiang Yang had time to say the second word, Pang Dun had already arrived in front of him. He threw his fist at Xiang Yang''s face and roared, "I''ll kill you."


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang pulled and landed, and gladly stepped back to the side. Then he grasped Pang Dun''s arm as big as a pillar with both hands and pulled it hard. Pang Dun only felt a strong force coming from him, and the whole man fell down in front of him.


    When Pang Dun was about to fall down, Xiang Yang''s right foot was kicking toward his buttocks, only to hear the sound of "touching". In the eyes of the people, it was like an ant pushing down an elephant. The meat mountain of at least five or six hundred jin was kicked by Xiang Yang for more than ten meters and flew directly out of the warehouse gate. Moreover, it was not after he left the gate of the warehouse Some stopped and continued to fly out for several meters before falling down.


    A loud noise came, accompanied by dust and smoke rising, shaking the ground. Xiang Yang laughed and clapped his hands, "the first round, victory!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Cong Ge" dropped his cigar in the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t feel it. He was still staring at Xiang Yang, and it took him a long time to spit out two words.


    "Perverted."


    Everyone agreed and nodded, isn''t it? In addition to metamorphosis, who can kick fat Dun out of the warehouse.


    Lu Xinran was also shocked. She always thought that she knew the most about Xiangyang''s combat effectiveness. She thought that even if Xiang Yang could defeat herself, she would not be much better than herself. However, Xiang Yang''s performance is obviously not what ordinary people can do.


    With shyness on his face, Xiang Yang arched his hand to "Cong elder brother." thank you for your praise. In fact, I''m just a little more powerful


    Seeing the shyness on Xiang Yang''s face, "brother cong" would like to smash the face with a slap. He angrily took out a pistol and sneered at Xiang Yang. "You have great strength, but what''s the use of your strength? Can you stop bullets?"


    "No!"


    Seeing "brother cong" taking out his pistol as if to shoot, Lu Xinran''s face changed greatly. Without any consideration, he rushed to Xiang Yang and blocked the pistol.


    "Give it to me." Seeing that Lu Xinran was going to help Xiang Yang block the bullet, Wang Chunming was angry. Without thinking about it, he wanted to snatch the gun from one of the hands of "Cong elder brother". When his hand reached out, he found nothing, and the shooter dodged.


    "Brother Cong, give me a gun, and I will kill the dog and man myself." Wang Chunming turns his head and looks at brother Cong.


    "Here you are." "Brother cong" had a smile on his face. He took a short gun from his hand and threw it directly at Wang Chunming. He also said to one of his subordinates, "go, teach him how to shoot."


    "Brother cong" put down his gun hand with a smile on his face and said to Xiang Yang with great interest: "now you can still be so confident. I''ll see what you can do when you shoot Wang Shao."


    "At this time, I should stand in front of you, not let you in front of me." Xiang Yang patted Lu Xinran on the shoulder, stood in front of Lu Xinran, and said to brother Cong with a soft smile: "since I have come, I''m not afraid of you as a shooter. You''re also an interesting person. You can leave now. I''ll let you go once."


    "Did I hear you correctly?" "Brother cong" dug his ear and said sarcastically, "my Wang Cong has been in Tianhai city for so many years, but I have never heard that anyone dare to kill me when facing so many guns. You are the first one. You have seed, but you still have to die. Don''t worry. I will let you two reunite in hell later."


    At this time, Wang Chunming had already learned how to shoot. A shot was fired at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang just glanced at him and burst out laughing. He only heard the sound of "hiss". The bullet flew in front of Xiang Yang and hit one of the "Cong Ge"''s men very accurately.


    Fortunately, the bullet didn''t kill brother Cong''s man, but hit him in the shoulder. Rao is so, he also hugs his arm and screams.


    "Brother cong" and his men all looked at Wang Chunming angrily. Even some of his men with guns gave up Xiang Yang and turned their guns to Wang Chunming.


    Seeing the battle, Wang Chunming turned pale and trembled at brother Cong I didn''t mean to... "


    "I don''t believe you did it on purpose. I dare you not to shoot intentionally..." Brother Cong squints at him.


    "Yes, yes, thank you for believing me." Wang Chunming looks at brother Cong gratefully.


    "But Brother Cong''s face became gloomy and cold. "You didn''t mean to. What''s wrong? Your mother shot my man. Even if you didn''t mean to, you hit him. It''s a fact. How do you compensate?"


    "I I I compensate one million. " In the face of "Cong elder brother" who looks gloomy and cold, Wang Chunming looks pale with fright and says in a hurry.


    "Well, one million will be used as compensation for my brother''s medical expenses. That''s all. I don''t want to have another time." Brother Cong said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Wang Chunming quickly nodded his head and turned to the subordinate of brother Cong and said, "this brother, I''m really sorry..."


    "Hum..." The little brother who was shot in the shoulder snorted coldly. He couldn''t give a good face to the guy who shot him.


    "Well, go and get the bullet out first." "Brother cong" waved his hand to let the younger brother step down.


    "Yes." "Brother cong" sneered at Wang Chunming and said, "I''ll give you another chance. If you hurt yourself again, I won''t tell you the consequences."


    "No, certainly not." Wang Chunming thought that "brother cong" would take the pistol back. Unexpectedly, he gave himself a chance. He was very happy.


    At the thought that he was about to fight brother Cong, Wang Chunming seemed to have eaten dynamite. He looked at Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran with a cold look and sneered, "Lu Xinran, you bitch, I wanted to keep you for fun. Now that this smelly man has come, I changed my mind. First, I disabled him and then acted in front of him His face is playing with you. It should be nice, ha haWang Chunming''s voice had just dropped. He felt a flash of the figure in front of him, and then a sharp pain came from his face. He touched his face. A burst of burning pain made his face swell.


    A mouthful of blood spit out, with a few teeth, Wang Chunming, the whole person is confused, whispered, "is It''s Sobbing Who hit me? "


    He looked around, trying to find the one who hit him, but he found that brother Cong and all his men were staring at Xiang Yang with wide eyes.


    "You It''s you You dare to beat me... "


    Wang Chunming looks at Xiang Yang angrily. With the pain on his face and several teeth being knocked out, he speaks with air leakage and his tone is not clear.


    Xiang Yang shook his hand and said faintly, "if you speak dirty words, I''ll give you a little lesson first. Next, I''ll let you understand what despair is."


    "Not good!"


    Xiang Yang''s voice dropped. "Brother cong" seemed to have understood Xiang Yang''s meaning. He roared and raised his gun to shoot at him.


    However, it was too late. Xiang Yang''s expression turned cold. Suddenly, the whole person turned into a shadow, and in an instant, he turned around all the people present.


    "Touch."


    Xiang Yang''s speed was so fast that the naked eye could not see clearly. Even Lu Xinran grew up and wiped his eyes in surprise, suspecting that he was wrong.


    "Why so fast? It''s like he''s become dozens of people in an instant? "


    Lu Xinran murmured, just feel too incredible, is this the legendary "separation technique"?


    "These pieces of scrap iron also want to threaten me, alas..."


    Xiang Yang returned to his original position. There were more than a dozen pistols at his feet, which were just snatched from brother Cong and his hands.


    "You Are you a man or a ghost? " Brother Cong looks at Xiang Yang in shock. At this moment, the famous "Cong elder brother" in Tianhai city is so scared that his face is pale and his whole body is shaking. He has been a monk for so many years. He has killed many people and seen many powerful people, but he has never seen such a strange scene.


    A gunshot rang again. Wang Chunming, the only one with a gun in his hand, fired a shot at Xiang Yang, and exclaimed in surprise, "yes, I did..."


    However, his voice did not finish, the whole person seemed to be pinched by the neck, eyes round stare, incredible looking at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang stood intact and was not hit by the bullet.


    "Why How is that possible? I, I obviously hit you Are you a ghost Wang Chunming lost his mind. The gun in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. He looked at Xiang Yang with fear on his face. Facing Xiang Yang, who could not even kill the gun, he had no courage to hold the gun. His whole strength seemed to have disappeared. He looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    At this time, a younger brother of "Cong Ge" in the back of Xiang Yang fell down slowly. There was a bullet hole in his chest, which was bubbling with blood.


    "Well, I''m sorry that I just bent over. I didn''t expect that you would kill one of the" Cong brothers "with your cooperation. What a good brother. I guess you must know that it''s not my opponent. You are going to kill brother Cong and surrender to me, right? You are the most hateful person. I will not accept your surrender unless you really kill brother Cong. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I I didn''t... " Xiang Yang''s words were so poisonous that Wang Chunming suddenly trembled with fear. He looked at brother Cong and quickly explained, "brother Cong, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Brother cong" looks at Wang Chunming with a murderous look. He knows that Wang Chunming didn''t mean to. But in fact, Wang Chunming killed his subordinates. It doesn''t matter whether Wang Chunming did it intentionally or not. What''s important is that "brother cong" has to give an account to his subordinates.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    When "brother cong" wants to kill Wang Chunming and avenge his subordinates, a sound of police siren comes over, "brother cong" and his men''s faces get worse.


    "Who called the police?" Brother Cong roared angrily.


    "Me." Xiang Yang raised his hand very honestly. "I think you rascals are so hateful that they even bully the two of us who are powerless, so I have no choice but to call the police. You scum like you can only be punished by law."


    When she found out that Lu Xinran was in danger, Xiang Yang had already called Chen Mengqing and asked Chen Mengqing to come quickly. More than ten minutes later, Chen Mengqing finally brought people here. Listening to the sound of sirens, she brought many people.


    "Just in time." Xiang Yang thinks that Chen Mengqing''s arrival time is just right.


    "Run, brothers." "Brother cong" roared. He was not stupid. He was waiting for someone else with a gun. In this case, if he was caught by the police, he would be doomed.


    "It''s too late to think about retreating."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. His body flashed. He quickly rushed to "brother cong" and swept it directly. He just heard a "click" and fell to the ground. His feet were twisted in an irregular shape and had been swept off by Xiang Yang."Brother Cong!"


    "Cong elder brother"''s men immediately roared and rushed to Xiang Yang.


    "Good come."


    Xiang Yang laughs and moves with his will. His feet sweep over them like illusions. In less than 10 seconds, all the younger brothers of brother Cong fell to the ground and screamed.


    "Quick..."


    "Xinran, are you ok?"


    Chen Mengqing rushed in with a group of policemen. He saw Xiang Yang sweep the last brother of Cong to the ground. They looked at the people who screamed all over the ground, and their eyes widened.


    "One man killed so many people? How amazing... "


    "I''m fine." Lu Xinran smiles at Chen Mengqing.


    "Captain, it''s Wang Cong, these are his men, and there are a lot of guns." A policeman called to Chen Mengqing.


    "Wang Cong, good. I''ve been looking for a chance to do you for a long time. This time, you are finally caught by my aunt and all of them will be taken back." Chen Mengqing heard that it was Wang Cong and burst into laughter.


    "And this one is..." A policeman''s eyes looked at Wang Chunming, who was sitting on the ground trembling all over.


    "He and Wang Cong are the main envoys of the kidnapping."


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang told Chen Mengqing the whole story.


    "Scum."


    Chen Mengqing was very angry and rushed to Wang Chunming. He grabbed Wang Chunming''s collar and slapped it down.


    This slap was really loud. It was just the opposite of the one shot by Xiang Yang. Wang Chunming spat and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood again. The face on the other side was also swollen rapidly, as red and swollen as the other side.


    "You You hit me? You''re a policeman. How can you beat someone? I want to sue you So many policemen have seen it... " Although Wang Chunming is afraid, he still knows how to think and know that the police can''t beat people at random.


    When Wang Chunming looked at the other policemen, he found that all the policemen covered their eyes with tacit understanding and muttered: "I didn''t see anything just now..."


    "You, you are too much, I wish How can you do this to an innocent person... "


    Wang Chunming couldn''t even speak clearly this time, and his whole body trembled with fear. It can be imagined that the next thing waiting for him will be legal sanctions. Not only that, but also his father, who was the vice captain, would be implicated.


    Xiang Yang kicked Wang Chunming to the ground and said with a sneer, "you are wronged. I''ll show you who is wronged."


    At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and played a video. It was just at the beginning that Wang Chunming wanted to do something wrong with Lu Xinran.


    "You, you, you Did you even shoot a video? " Wang Chunming''s face is dead gray, even if this video is just the beginning, but enough to convict him.


    "Well, you''re dead this time." Chen Mengqing saw the video immediately very happy, and directly grabbed the mobile phone in Xiang Yang''s hand, "this is the evidence."


    "Team Chen, one died and one injured."


    The police came to report the situation.


    "Those two people are his masterpieces." brother Cong and his staff have seen them with their own eyes. I believe you should be able to interrogate them. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Take the injured to the hospital, the dead to the funeral home." Chen Mengqing a wave, personally seize Wang Chunming, and he will be tested handcuffed, let the police take away.


    "You can come back with me, and the criminal investigation team will take a confession." Chen Mengqing looks at Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran.


    "No problem."


    Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran both nodded, so they arrived at the city criminal investigation team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran are walking side by side on the road. Their faces are very calm. They have just recorded their confessions from the criminal investigation team. The evidence for the kidnapping tonight has been confirmed. Wang Chunming and "brother cong" will never end well.


    They were walking on the road. It was more than 12 o''clock now. There were almost no people in the street. Only their shadows cast long shadows in the street lamp and then overlapped together.


    Lu Xinran did not speak, and Xiang Yang did not speak. They walked slowly towards the front.


    At this time, a taxi stopped by two people, and a female driver showed her face, "do you want to take a taxi?"


    "Yes." Before Lu Xinran opened his mouth, Xiang Yang said first.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back first." After answering the driver''s voice, Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinran.


    "Well, good."


    Lu Xinran nodded her head slightly and looked at Xiang Yang with warm eyes. Her face looked like she was thinking about something.


    Two people get on the bus, all the way, they still did not Yo talk, until the car has arrived at Lu Xinran''s residential area, Lu Xinran said to Xiang Yang: "this evening Thank you


    "It''s good that I didn''t show up earlier to surprise you. Thank me for everything." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You fool, I blame you for what." Lu Xinran chuckled like a rose blooming in the night.


    "Hey, hey." Xiang Yang laughs.


    "I''m leaving. See you tomorrow." Lu Xinran chuckled, opened the door with one hand, and stepped out. Just as Xiang Yang thought she was going to go out, Lu Xinran''s head suddenly turned around, kissing Xiang Yang''s face like a chicken pecking rice. Then she closed the door and trotted into the community.


    "Boo..."


    Xiang Yang touched his face and was stunned. Until Lu Xinran had disappeared in front of his eyes, he muttered, "he was attacked secretly. He hasn''t tasted anything. It''s really a big loss." He wanted to call Lu Xinran over and let him revenge his surprise attack. He found that the other party had disappeared. He had no choice but to recognize the planting.


    "Hehe, young man, your girlfriend is so beautiful." The woman driver said with a smile.


    "She''s not my girlfriend." Xiang Yang said stiffly.


    "Don''t worry, she will be your girlfriend sooner or later, young man. I''ll take care of you. Come on, you''ll be able to take her down immediately. Tut Tut, you two are definitely a pair of golden girls. I''ve been driving for so many years, and I''ve attracted tens of thousands of guests. It''s the first time I''ve seen you two so beautiful young people. The men are beautiful and the women are incomparably beautiful Yes The woman driver said with a smile.


    "The elder sister has a good eye." Xiang Yang gave the female driver a thumbs up.


    "Ha ha, of course. Although I''m just a taxi driver, I''ve seen it by all kinds of people. In terms of vision, many people can''t compare with me." The driver said with a smile.


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang raised his thumb.


    "I''m flattered. By the way, tell me where you''re going. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time if the car doesn''t move. It''s a waste of money to waste time." Driver''s sister.


    "Tianjun community."


    For a while, she thought about the lonely and lonely place of Xiang Yang. She wanted to talk with her name in the night.


    When Xiang Yang returned home, he found that Su Jingrou had not come back. He was depressed, "what job has this woman been looking for recently? Don''t you know it''s dangerous not to come back all day and night? "


    A few days ago, Su Jingrou told Xiang Yang that she had found a new job, but did not specify what kind of work it was. Only in the next few days, Xiang Yang found that Su Jingrou either came back late or did not come back every night, which made him very curious about Su Jingrou''s new job.


    "Well, it''s my landlord anyway. I''d better call to care about her."


    Xiang Yang thought for a moment and took out his mobile phone to call Su Jingrou.


    "Hello Xiang Yang, can I help you? " Su Jingrou''s voice is tired, but Xiang Yang can hear the sound of music shaking from the phone. It is obvious that Su Jingrou is in the bar.


    "Sister Rou, I don''t think you''ve come back so late, so I''ll call you and ask where are you now?" Xiang Yang said.


    "Well, thank you for your concern. I''m at work now." Hearing that Xiang Yang called her because she didn''t go back, Su Jingrou felt a warm current in her heart and her tone became softer.


    "Sister Rou, do you work in a bar?" Xiang Yang hesitated and asked.


    "Yes, I''m the manager of Jinhui bar on Jintong Road, so I often can''t go back to work at night. You can have a rest early." Su Jingrou said.


    "Well, well, it''s a mess to work in a bar after all. Sister Rou can call me whenever she has anything to do." Xiang Yang said."Well, I see. Thank you." Su Jingrou was silent for a moment and then laughed.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your work. Goodbye..."


    "Bye..."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yang frowned slightly and muttered, "this stupid woman is a regular woman. If you want to find a company, you should go to a company to be a white-collar worker. How can you find a bar to be a manager? Don''t let anything happen."


    "Forget it, let''s go to bed. I''m so tired." Xiang Yang shook his head and went back to his room to sleep.


    "Sister Rou, you haven''t come home so late. Is your boyfriend calling to care about you?" On the other side, in Jinhui bar, Su Jingrou just hung up the phone when a woman with heavy make-up said with a smile.


    "No, it''s a tenant of mine." Su Jingrou chuckled softly.


    "Wow, a tenant should call you so late. He must want to chase you, but also, sister Rou, you are so good-looking and even our boss wants to chase you, let alone other men. I really envy you. Even the boss cares so much about you. Alas, why doesn''t he care about me?" The woman said with envy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the boss just because I''m a new employee, and I''m not familiar with my work, so that I can get started quickly." Su Jingrou said in a hurry.


    "Jingrou, come with me." Her voice just dropped, a middle-aged man in a suit waved to Su Jingrou not far away.


    Su Jingrou rushed over.


    "I still deny it. It''s hypocritical. The boss rushed to him with one move. Hum..." The woman immediately showed disdain.


    "Come on, Jingrou, I''ll tell you. I''ll introduce you to a rich young master. His name is Zhang Chu. His family is a real estate man. His father is a famous real estate tycoon in Tianhai. He usually supports our bar. As a manager, you should recognize him well, but you should keep a little distance from him." The owner of Jinhui bar named Zhang Jinhui said to Su Jingrou with a look of concern.


    "Well, I see." Su Jingrou nodded.


    "Remember, we must keep a certain distance from him. Zhang Chu is a famous flower in Tianhai city. However, few women he likes can escape his claws. Therefore, you must be careful." Zhang Jinhui said with concern.


    "Ah Then I won''t see him. " Su Jingrou''s face showed a look of fear. Originally, her life and work were plain sailing, but she lost her job because of Zheng Jian''s appearance. This has cast a shadow on her mind.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here for everything. I have an agreement with them. As long as the women in the bar are not active, they won''t mess around." Zhang Jinhui patted Su Jingrou on the shoulder.


    "But Su Jingrou frowned.


    "As the manager of the bar, I''m not here in the future. Everything here must be handed over to you. You must get to know these old customers. Otherwise, it will be difficult to manage." Zhang Jinhui said again.


    "All right." Su Jingrou sighed in the bottom of her heart and had to agree.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Zhang Jinhui has a smile on her face and wants to put her hand around Su Jingrou''s shoulder, but the latter speeds up and skilfully avoids it.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Jinhui walked behind and looked at Su Jingrou''s graceful figure. She immediately laughed, but she had a strong desire for possession in her eyes.


    When they came to the box, they saw that the young man who was going to wear a flower shirt was embracing the two bar''s little Huadan. His hands were moving about on the two little Huadan''s bodies and laughing, which was obviously very comfortable.


    "Zhang Shao, ha ha, long time no see." Zhang Jinhui walked over with a smile.


    "Boss Zhang, wow Lao Zhang, you are very interesting. When you know that I am here, you can find such a beautiful woman for me


    When Zhang Shao, dressed in colorful colors, sees Su Jingrou beside Zhang Jinhui, his eyes suddenly brighten. Originally, he just called Zhang Jinhui "boss Zhang." at the same time, he pushed aside two small Huadan and walked toward Su Jingrou.


    Su Jingrou is startled and quickly retreats behind Zhang Jinhui.


    "Alas Zhang Shao misunderstood. Jingrou is the manager of our bar. I just brought her here to meet you. " Zhang Jinhui quickly blocked Zhang Shao.


    "Really? Such a beautiful woman should not be your own heart, want to save to eat? I said, Lao Zhang, you are wrong. Good things should be shared together, not hidden and eaten alone. " Zhang Shao looks at Zhang Jinhui with puzzled eyes.


    "Jingrou is really my manager. I really asked her to come and meet you, an old customer. Don''t embarrass her." Zhang Jinhui said with a bitter smile.


    "OK, since it''s the manager, I''ll get to know you after drinking this cup. I don''t care about it." Zhang Shao picked up a bottle of white wine and poured a large cup of it to Su Jingrou.


    "Zhang Shao, this is not good." Zhang Jinhui''s face changed slightly.Zhang Shao''s face was cold, "this is not good, that''s not good, boss Zhang, do you give me face?"


    "This..." Zhang Jinhui''s face was bitter.


    "I drink." When Zhang Jinhui was helpless, Su Jingrou stood up and took a large glass of white wine and drank it.


    "Cough, cough Cough... "


    After drinking, Su Jingrou suddenly coughed and ran out with her mouth covered.


    "Ha ha ha Well, with such a beautiful manager, I will come to the bar every day. " Zhang Shao did not look at him. His face was extremely ugly. He laughed and continued to hold his two little Huadan to seek flowers and have fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that Lu Xinran would definitely ask about his martial arts, but to his surprise, Lu Xinran did not mention it. It seemed that he was not interested in why Xiang Yang had such a strong hand.


    Today, it was time for PE class again. Xiang Yang walked slowly towards the gymnasium with his hands on his back. The bell rang, but he was not in a hurry. After this period of teaching, the students had learned almost that set of fighting skills, and the rest needed to be practiced by themselves. Every time in class, the students would be very conscious Training, even if he doesn''t go to class, it doesn''t matter.


    "Mr. Xiang Yang."


    Before he entered the gymnasium, Xiang Yang heard a cry coming from afar. He turned his head and saw a little Zeng with three tall students coming towards the stadium. When he looked carefully, he found that the three tall and strong students were not the "three bullies" that had not been seen for a long time.


    "Sanba" has not come to class for a long time. Xiang Yang once mentioned it more than once in front of Lu Xinran. He got the answer that "Sanba" had asked for leave and had unlimited holidays. For this situation, Xiang Yang was not only not angry, but also happy. Without "Sanba", although his life was less fun, he got a clever class.


    "Xiao Zeng, I just met you. Why did you come to me again? Can''t it be that I miss you just for a moment Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Zeng with a smile.


    Xiao Zeng was not angry, but Xiangyang said, "who missed you? Headmaster Lu asked me to bring these three students to come to you. President Lu specially told me to treat them well and treat them differently."


    "Who are these three students? Why don''t I know each other? " Xiang Yang glanced at the three men with a crooked face.


    "Oh, aren''t they students in your class? Maybe they haven''t come to class for a long time, which makes your head teacher forget them Xiao Zeng really thought Xiang Yang had forgotten the three tyrants.


    "No way. Since they are students in my class, why don''t they know me as the head teacher?" Xiang Yang said faintly.


    This time, even Xiao Zeng knew that Xiang Yang was intentional. The "three tyrants" glared at Xiang Yang angrily. If it was not for the purpose of learning Xiangyang''s martial arts, they would not come to school?


    Yes, this is the goal of the "three bullies" to return to school. After wandering outside for more than ten days, they were urged by their family members and finally decided to come to school. Of course, the purpose of their coming to school was not to read, but determined to learn Xiangyang''s fighting skills. After learning, they would teach Xiang Yang a lesson in fighting skills taught by Xiang Yang At that time, Xiang Yang''s heart must be very regretful, right?


    Remembering that Xiang Yang was beaten by the three of them with the fighting skills he had taught him, the "three bullies" were immediately full of motivation. They agreed to their family''s request on the spot, and asked Huang Shikai''s father, the school''s largest manager, to bring them to Lu Xinran in person, asking Lu Xinran to arrange for them to study with Xiang Yang, and told him not to treat him differently.


    "Mr. Xiang..." After thinking about it, the "three bullies" thought that in order to learn Xiang Yang''s fighting skills, they should bow their heads to Xiang Yang for a while. Then, the three men yelled in a low voice at the same time.


    "What?" Xiang Yang dug his ears and muttered, "why is the sound so small?"


    Xiang Yang''s appearance was obviously intentional. The three of them were suddenly angry. Huangshi, the most hot tempered man, was about to get angry when he snorted. The other two held him tightly and whispered, "think about our plan. Don''t make a mistake on impulse."


    "Yes He must have deliberately made us angry and let us attack, so that he could have an excuse to drive us away. Fortunately, you pulled me, but he didn''t succeed in his plot. " Huangshi looked at them happily and with lingering fear.


    "Mr. Xiang, we didn''t understand before, which made you unhappy. I''m sorry, we will be obedient in the future." At the same time, they bowed to Xiang Yang at the same time.


    Xiang Yang looked at the three men with a strange look on his face, touched his chin with one hand, and muttered, "strange, this is not normal. Unless there are some traps, however, will I be afraid of any traps? When the time comes, soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth. "


    Xiang Yang''s murmur was not small. Both Xiao Zeng and "Sanba" heard him. Xiao Zeng was confused, and "Sanba" clenched his fist and wanted to slap it. He was very angry in his heart, but he had to bear it for their plan.


    "There is no way to correct mistakes. Although you are bad students and hooligans, I am a teacher. My profession gives me the mission of teaching and educating people. I can''t send all the unruly children to the children''s center. Therefore, you can rest assured that I will accept you. You can study hard in the future, and I will make you become so kind and knowledgeable to me." Xiang Yang looked at the three with a smile.


    "Mr. Xiang, I don''t think what you said is a little strange." Xiao Zeng muttered.


    "What I said is all in my heart. Although the three of them are villains, I can''t refuse them since they are determined to change their ways, right? Xiaozeng, you can go back and tell headmaster Lu to rest assured that I will certainly train them into talents." Xiang Yang said with a big wave of his hand."Well, then I won''t disturb your class." Xiao Zeng shook his head and waved away from Xiang Yang Dao.


    The three bullies glared at Xiang Yang angrily. If it wasn''t for their plan, if it wasn''t for their plan, if it wasn''t for Xiangyang, they would have slapped him in the face and beat him to the hospital for half a year.


    After taking many deep breaths in succession, they suppressed their anger and looked at Xiang Yang. "Teacher Xiang, can we go to class now?"


    "Yes, go to class." With a faint smile, Xiang Yang suddenly trotted into the gymnasium. In the past, they were later than anyone else in class. Now, in order to learn Xiangyang''s fighting skills, they feel that they can''t miss a minute.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang, smiling faintly, walked into the gymnasium with his hands on his back.


    "Ha, hi Roar... "


    When Xiang Yang entered the gymnasium, a familiar voice came to him. It was his lovely students who were practicing boxing with sweat and rain. They had practiced this set of fighting boxing for more than ten days. For them, when they played a set of Military Boxing, it was a bit of momentum.


    Sanba is standing next to him, staring at the students who are practicing well.


    "Brother Huang, they seem to be really powerful." Guo Hongliang muttered.


    "Yes, yes, it looks powerful. If you put on your uniform, you really look like a soldier. Tut tut." Zhang Likun also followed.


    "Envy what, as long as we study for two days, we will definitely play better than them." Yellowstone glanced at them and said.


    "Of course, these guys can practice like dogs. If we go to practice, we should be able to surpass them in a day." Zhang Likun''s face showed satisfaction.


    "Then go and practice." I don''t know when, Xiang Yang walked behind the three and looked at them with a smile on his face.


    "What do we practice?" The three looked at Xiang Yang in wonder.


    "What they practice, you can practice with them." Xiang Yang''s smile did not change.


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s smile, the three of them want to fight each other. NIMA, you haven''t taught us how to practice?


    "But you have not taught us?" Zhang Likun said the three people''s wishes.


    "That''s OK. You can practice with them first." Xiang Yang naturally said.


    "Shouldn''t you teach us what they can first?" Huangshi opened stuffy said.


    Xiang Yang spread out his hand, shook his head and said, "President Lu said that I can''t treat you differently. If I teach you alone, I will treat you differently. So, if you look at how they practice in the back, I believe that with your talent, you will not be stupid to read it several times without understanding it? Of course, if you admit that you are stupid, even if you don''t know how to fight a hundred times, you can say it. Maybe I''ll make a small cooking for you without telling the landing headmaster. "


    The three men looked at Xiang Yang angrily and felt that Xiang Yang was too vicious. They not only did not teach them, but also made them unable to refute. If they still insisted on teaching them by themselves, they would admit that they were idiots. Even if they did not learn fighting skills, they would not admit that they were stupid.


    "Let''s go to study and make up for the lost progress. I''ll teach new content in two days." Xiang Yang patted the three people on the shoulder very kindly, with a look of encouragement on his face. He looked like "I believe you very much". The three people scolded hypocrisy in their hearts, but they could not refute it. They could only run to the back stuffy and watch the other students fight, and then they were making wild gestures.


    "Slow down, marde."


    The three were dazzled. They often did not follow one action well, and the other students who were practicing boxing had finished the next one, which made them unable to connect with each other at all. They were so angry that they almost rushed to hit people. If they had not seen Xiang Yang standing in front of him with his back on his back, they would have been impatient.


    "How about it? You are so smart that you should be able to keep up? " Just when they are depressed and want to get angry, Xiang Yang comes over and asks with a smile.


    "Of course, we are naturally intelligent. We are invincible at school. How can we not keep up with them?" The three can only say with a stiff head.


    "That''s good. I thought that if you couldn''t learn to teach you, since you can keep up with me, I don''t need to open a small stove for you to practice hard. Next week I''m going to teach them new moves." Xiang Yang laughed and turned to leave.


    Hearing this, they almost vomited blood and were eager to slap themselves. How could they miss such a good opportunity? Just a little weak just now, maybe Xiang Yang taught them himself. Now they can only continue to watch other students fight and study in a daze.


    After one class, they didn''t learn anything about fighting, but they were almost angry to vomit blood.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Sun Qingya trotted after him, "brother Xiangyang, wait for me."


    Xiang Yang turned to look at Sun Qingya, "what''s the matter?"


    "We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Let''s go in the evening." Sun Qingya holds Xiang Yang''s arm with a smile.


    Xiang Yang thought for a while, and it seemed that it was really like this. Since he saved Lu Xinran last time, he didn''t eat with the girl for nearly a week. So he nodded and agreed, "OK, let''s go."


    "Yeah, I''ll take your car." Sun Qingya happily took Xiang Yang''s arm. Her height was 1.75 meters, only about half a head lower than Xiang Yang. When she held Xiang Yang''s arm, Xiang Yang could feel that she had developed a large-scale chest against herself, and the fragrance of a girl was introduced to the tip of his nose, which made him feel a little nervous.


    "Xiang Yang, Qingya, what are you doing?"


    When the two were about to walk to the parking place of the heavy-duty locomotive, a voice of surprise and anger came over. The headmaster Lu Xinran was not far away, looking at them with cold eyes.


    "Ah, headmaster sister, we are going to have dinner." Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "Do you have to hold it so tightly for dinner?" Lu Xinran looked at them angrily. Somehow, seeing that Xiang Yang and sun Qingya were so close, she was filled with anger. She felt a kind of anger that could not be explained.


    This is not because of seeing the teacher and students close and angry, but another kind of unexplained anger.


    "Ah..." Sun Qingya called in a low voice and quickly let go of her hand. Her eyes turned and she said to Lu Xinran with a smile, "sister principal, I''ll tell you, brother Xiangyang is too much. He often promises that he won''t do anything. Although he promised to accompany me to dinner, I''m afraid he will run away, so I have to hold him tightly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang looks innocent and looks at Sun Qingya. She doesn''t mean to be righteous. She betrays herself at the critical time.


    Lu Xinran, with a look of disbelief on her face, stepped on her high-heeled shoes to walk in front of them. She looked at Xiang Yang with cold eyes and snorted, "Xiang Yang Teacher, you have to remember that you are a teacher


    "Don''t worry. I always remember that I was a teacher." Xiang Yang chuckled softly, knowing that Lu Xinran was reminding himself that he was a teacher and that he could not have a relationship with his students. However, he did not intend to have anything to do with sun Qingya, a little girl. After all, the girl was still his own student.


    "Just remember, huh." Lu Xinran snorted and stepped on her high-heeled shoes. Before long, her car passed in front of them.


    "Hee hee, I''m scared to death. It''s the first time I see the headmaster''s sister so angry." Sun Qingya took Xiang Yang''s arm again with a smile.


    "How do you know her so well?" Xiang Yang looks at Sun Qingya curiously.


    "Isn''t that normal? I knew sister Lu before I came to Tianhai No. 1 middle school. She''s very nice. I just don''t know why she''s so angry today. " Sun Qingya said.


    Xiang Yang smiles bitterly in his heart. He can''t tell sun Qingya that Lu Xinran is angry because he is jealous.


    "Let''s go and eat. I''m starving." Sun Qingya was heartless, and did not investigate why, but directly pulled Xiang Yang to the front of the heavy locomotive.


    The heavy-duty locomotive roared out of the gate of Tianhai No.1 middle school. At this time point, it was the peak of traffic jam. However, it had no effect on the heavy-duty locomotive. The locomotive shuttled through the traffic flow like loach, and disappeared in front of the blocked cars in an instant.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you drive in the direction I point to, and I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Sun Qingya''s head was close to Xiang Yang''s ear and said aloud.


    "Turn left at the intersection ahead Then turn right... "


    Under the guidance of sun Qingya, he finally drove his car to a roadside stall and stopped. Xiang Yang looked at Sun Qingya and asked in disbelief, "how could you, such a big lady, like eating from roadside stalls?"


    "Hee hee, the food here is delicious. People will never forget it after eating it once. Unfortunately, my father won''t let me come here." Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "Why?" Xiang Yang.


    "Because my father thinks the things in these roadside stalls are not hygienic and dangerous, so the bodyguards who follow me all day will not let me eat in such places. Fortunately, with you here today, they will not follow me." Sun Qingya said.


    "With me? They won''t follow you? " Xiang Yang pointed to himself with a melancholy look on his face.


    "Yes, because you can protect me. Well, well, go and have something to eat. I''m starving." Sun Qingya said with a smile, pulling Xiang Yang close to the stall. After sitting on the table, he yelled, "boss, we want to order."


    "OK, here''s the menu. What do you want?" The boss is a chubby middle-aged man with a simple and honest expression on his face and hands the menu to sun Qingya."You don''t have to look at the menu. Just like all the dishes on the menu. We can order what we think is delicious after eating it." With a little wave of her hand, sun Qingya looks like an upstart.


    Xiang Yang looked at her in astonishment. "There are more than 20 kinds of vegetables on this menu. Can you finish eating them?"


    "Are you there? Don''t worry, it''s still a long time in the evening. We''ll finish the delicious food, and don''t eat the bad food. It''s cheaper to eat here. If you eat one meal in a hotel, you can eat dozens of meals here. " Sun Qingya said indifferently.


    "What a local tyrant." Xiang Yang sighed that for a young lady like sun Qingya, eating in and out of the most senior restaurants on weekdays is a very common thing. However, in this roadside stall, it is quite convenient for two people to eat hundreds of yuan a meal.


    "Here are beer and side dishes. Please use them first. The rest will be ready in a minute." Soon, the boss brought up the beer and the dishes. The dishes were just ordinary peanuts and pickles. There was nothing strange about them. But Sun Qingya''s eyes were shining and she quickly ate the pickles with chopsticks.


    "Well, it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten these things for a long time." Looking at the little girl''s satisfied face, Xiang Yang smiles bitterly in her heart. This girl is really the trouble of rich people. Eating this kind of ordinary pickle can feel very delicious. On the contrary, ordinary people are used to these dishes and don''t think they are very delicious.


    This is precisely the problem caused by the huge gap between the rich and the poor between the two poles of society. Ordinary people want to eat in high-end hotels, but because they have no money, the rich are tired of eating the food of high-end hotels. They feel fresh for the ordinary dishes at roadside stalls.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, eat it quickly. It''s delicious." Sun Qingya smilingly puts some pickles for Xiang Yang to eat.


    "Oh, I''ll do it myself."


    Xiang Yang was so flattered that he took it and ate it. However, when he put the dish into his mouth, he suddenly changed his face and said to sun Qingya, "you said that you have been to this place. So, is this the previous boss?"


    "I don''t think so. The former boss was older and a couple." Sun Qingya shook her head and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Qingya then asked.


    "We''re in trouble." Xiang Yang took a deep breath and looked at the small plate of peanuts. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen. Under the moonlight, there seemed to be a little blue light flashing on the peanuts.


    "You think too much about where there will be any trouble." Sun Qingya didn''t care to say, clip a peanuts will be thrown into the entrance.


    "Don''t move."


    Xiang Yang quickly knocked out sun Qingya''s Peanuts with chopsticks and whispered, "this dish of peanuts is poisonous."


    "Ah How could that be possible? " Sun Qingya widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang, "I have no hatred with them. How could they poison us?"


    "Don''t eat at all. I''ll give you proof." Xiang Yang shook his head gently, and then looked at the position of the kitchen. However, he saw the middle-aged boss coming over with the first dish of food. While walking, he was still observing the dishes on the table, as if he wanted to see if they had been eaten.


    "This is the first course. Stir fried lean meat. Please enjoy yourself." The middle-aged man put the dish on the table, and some disappointed glanced at the dish of peanuts on the table, which was still intact, and then turned away.


    "Boss, it''s not right to stir fry lean meat."


    However, Xiang Yang caught a piece of lean meat and stopped the middle-aged man.


    "Ah, why not?" The middle-aged man was suddenly stunned, and his face was gloomy.


    "I just came to eat some time ago. The dishes made by the former boss are not like this. The lean meat cut by him is much thinner than that of you. Look, your lean meat is so thick that it must be very old and can''t bite." Xiang Yang said with disgust on his face, holding meat slices.


    "The previous boss couldn''t have cut it thinner than me." The middle-aged man had a certain look on his face.


    "The real boss was not right..."


    Xiang Yang''s words have not finished, the middle-aged man suddenly look tight, there is a faint sense of killing revealed on his body.


    "You should be a new chef. Well, I say you are really confident. You know, your boss''s knife work is excellent nearby. Even the chef of a high-class hotel can''t match it." Xiang Yang''s next words immediately let the middle-aged man look relaxed, and his intention of killing also disappeared. He thought that he had not been found his identity, but the dishes were a bit wrong. He was puzzled that the boss was just an ordinary man. How could a knife cutter be better than a professional killer?


    "Yes, yes, I''m the chef who just came yesterday. Sorry, the boss didn''t come because he didn''t have time today." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "For the sake of being new here, I''ll let you go first." Xiang Yang waved his hand to let him go.


    "All right, I''m going to prepare other dishes for you. Please take your time." The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a faint killing intention in his eyes. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it."I thought I was a master, but I was just a rookie." Looking at the middle-aged man''s back, Xiang Yang''s face showed disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "He''s a killer. How are you so excited?" Xiangyang looks at Sun Qingya strangely.


    "Ah, if we don''t have enough strength to meet killers, it must be a tragedy, but if you have Xiangyang brother, any killer is just here to deliver food, and I can see you show your great power. How can I not be excited?" Sun Qingya said for granted.


    "You can see me too much. I am not invincible. The real master is much better than me." Xiangyang smiled at Sun Qingya, who felt that there was a problem with the girl''s thought, and he had to correct it.


    "Anyway, in my eyes, my brother Xiangyang is invincible." Sun Qingya''s eyes flicker with inexplicable trust, which is reckless, no conditions of trust.


    Looking at Sun Qingya''s eyes firm light, Xiangyang heart moved, touched her head, whispered, "you are a silly girl."


    "Hee hee, it''s not stupid." Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "Excuse me, this is the third dish." At this time, the middle-aged man came over with a dish of vegetables. When he spoke, his eyes were straight at Sun Qingya, and the killing spirit was diffuse.


    "Near, you can get it in a minute. It''s very simple to get a ten million reward in this way." The middle-aged man thought proudly.


    He is not a famous killer. The reward of 10 million is very high for him. He is excited to get tens of millions of bonus for completing the task immediately.


    He is ready to go two steps further, and he starts directly. He stabs sunqingya''s heart with a dagger hidden in his sleeve. He believes that, at his speed, even a martial arts expert can''t react. Let alone sunqingya, a normal girl, is too good to do. Tut, it is really my luck. Light Relaxed loose can earn 10 million, after getting money, go to foreign countries for a few months, and wait for enough play to pick up the task. " Middle aged men even have planned to get 10 million rewards and then go to some famous places in foreign countries to have fun and play, and then go to take the task after the money is used up.


    Killers, free from life and death, come to the money very quickly. The next task is tens of thousands or even millions of millions. But they spend more money faster, because they know that it is not long for the industry to do killer. When the task fails, it is the time when they have no life. Besides the time when they are taking on the task and making money, the rest of the time is almost enjoying, and when they have money, they will be able to make money Enjoy desperately, no money to go to the extreme, extreme enjoyment and extreme desperately earn money, this is their life.


    The middle-aged man is obviously just a common killer. He has a good fortune to take a task of killing sun Qingya. After finishing, he can get 10 million rewards. If sunqingya is not with Xiangyang, his chances to complete the task can be said to be eightypercent. However, he did not look after Huang Li when he went out and met Xiangyang.


    When the middle-aged man stepped out, excited to take out the dagger in his sleeve and stab it to sunqingya, suddenly the figure flashed in front of him, and a bright smile appeared in front of him.


    "Get out of here!"


    The old man, who was still reserved, was angry at the moment. He was. Only one step later, I succeeded. You stopped me and died.


    Thinking of this, he threw the dish directly at Xiangyang''s head. The dagger in his right sleeve slipped out, and he scratched it towards Xiangyang''s neck with his hand. This series of actions were a professional killer.


    "Since you find death, go to death first." The middle-aged killer looks ferocious. As a professional killer, his target of assassination is only sun Qingya. However, since Xiangyang is in front of him and prevents him from completing his task, he doesn''t mind killing Xiangyang first and then killing sun Qingya.


    "As a killer, you are really unprofessional, alas."


    Xiangyang sighed, and after escaping the dish thrown over, he took the lightning like hand of his right hand and caught the hand of the middle-aged killer with a dagger.


    "Let me go." The middle-aged killer wants to break away Xiangyang''s hand hard, but he finds that Xiangyang''s hand path is too big to break away no matter how hard he is.


    "Bastard." The middle-aged killer showed angry color on his face, and angrily shouted at Xiangyang, "who are you? Do you know who I am? How dare I be stopped. "


    "Interesting, a small killer even dare to be so arrogant, it is rare." Xiangyang ha ha a smile.


    At this time, the middle-aged killer''s eyes flash cold light, right foot is kicked Xiangyang, only see his shoe foot point position a blade shot out, the blade flashing sharp light, if kicked, is no different from being stabbed a knife.


    "Well, this routine has been tired of long ago, and you still use such a native way." Xiangyang sighed, right foot lightning kicked out, a foot kicked on the middle-aged killer''s calf, only listen to "click" a, middle-aged killer''s leg has been kicked broken, the whole leg twisted.


    Xiangyang thought that the middle-aged killer was poor, but saw the other party suddenly open their mouth, a strong blow, a cold light from his mouth, Xiangyang''s eyes shot past.


    "The needle in your mouth is OK, but it''s not new enough."Xiang Yang chuckled and his left hand flashed. In the incredible eyes of the middle-aged killer, Xiang Yang''s left index finger and middle finger directly clamped a needle with a faint blue light.


    "It''s poisoned. It''s bloody." Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the left hand of the middle-aged killer. "There is still one hand and one foot. What means can be used to save others from saying I won''t give you a chance."


    The middle-aged killer is about to cry. Do you bully people like this? I know you are an expert. You can block all my attacks, but you can''t bully people like this. It''s too much.


    The rest of his hands and feet are still empty, but he is a right-handed man, and his left hand and left foot have no means of attack at all.


    "Not moving? You don''t just give up, do you? You are a killer. How can a killer wait for death? You''re going to fight, fight, you know? "


    Xiang Yang taught the middle-aged killers painstakingly.


    The middle-aged killer thinks that today is really too bad luck. Not only did he encounter an expert, but the assassin did not succeed. In addition, the master is still a madman. Just catch yourself. You can give me a good time. Anyway, since the day when you became a killer, you have already thought of the consequences, but what are you still talking about?


    "Kill if you want. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiang Yang was stunned by the middle-aged killer''s words, "did you waste your left hand and left foot? My God, what kind of killer are you? You must have just started. Otherwise, how can you live so long if you are so naive? Come on, wait here. I''ll catch a real killer and show you what a killer is


    At the same time, he patted the middle-aged killer''s body, then flashed into the darkness and disappeared.


    "Good chance." Seeing Xiang Yang leave, the middle-aged assassin left sun Qingya alone in the same place. His heart was filled with joy. As long as ten seconds, he could solve sun Qingya''s leaving. It was really God who helped him.


    "Why Why can''t you move? "


    When the middle-aged assassin was about to kill sun Qingya, he found that there was no muscle in his body that could move. He could not move his hands and feet, and even his eyes turned slower.


    "What is the situation?" The middle-aged killer was flustered. Although he was a killer, he was just an ordinary man. When he felt he couldn''t move, his eyes showed panic and thought it was a ghost.


    "Brother Xiang Yang..." Sun Qingya looked at Xiang Yang and left him alone. Facing the middle-aged killer, he was a little flustered and called out in a hurry.


    "Oh, here it is."


    As soon as sun Qingya''s voice dropped, he heard a crisp voice coming from far away. Then he saw Xiang Yang walking out of the dark with a man in his hand.


    Sun Qingya and the middle-aged killer are attracted by the man on the ground. He is a man in black with a veil. His black clothes, black veil and black shoes look like a black man. However, he is slim and seems to be a woman.


    "Look, that''s what makes you look like a real killer, okay?" Xiang Yang pointed to the killer on the ground and said to the middle-aged killer.


    The middle-aged assassin wants to tell Xiang Yang that this set of skills has long been out of date. Now, the killers need to know all kinds of occupations. Only when they know how to hide can they be able to kill with one blow. On the contrary, the success rate of black clothes and black veil is lower, but he is restrained by Xiang Yang and can''t say a word.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, where did this man come from?" Sun Qingya crouched down curiously and looked at the man in black who was thrown on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "She''s the killer who has been hiding with you all afternoon. This guy is the real killer. Wes''s master is really good at forbearance." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Wow, Weiss people, really?" Sun Qingya exclaimed and reached out to take off the veil of the killer in black.


    "Don''t move. It''s poisonous."


    Xiang Yang quickly made sun Qingya live.


    "Is even the veil poisonous?" Sun Qingya was shocked.


    "Of course, Wes''s top killers are full of weapons, and those who are not familiar with them will be killed by Yin even if their strength is one or two times higher than them." Xiang Yang said that he took off the veil of the killer in black by himself, revealing a delicate little face, which turned out to be a very beautiful woman.


    Melon seed face, Danfeng eyes, straight Qiong nose, cherry mouth toot with attractive breath, and look at her black clothes wrapped under the curve of the figure, she is simply a peerless beauty.


    "Is she really a killer?" Sun Qingya gaped at the woman in black on the ground and couldn''t figure out why such a beautiful woman should be a killer. Well, if there must be a reason, it is that her chest is too small. It must be so.


    Sun Qingya''s eyes looked at the flat chest of the other side, and found a reasonable reason for herself in her heart.


    "Do you think her breasts are too small?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." When Xiang Yang saw what he was thinking, sun Qing nodded awkwardly and muttered, "it''s really abnormal. Such a good figure is just too small a chest."¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman killer in black looks at Sun Qingya with cannibal eyes. If she can speak actively, she must prove to sun Qingya who is bigger.


    "Ha ha, she''s bound up. In fact, it should be no small." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh, have you seen it?" Sun Qingya widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "No Xiang Yang.


    "Then why do you know she''s tied up?"


    "I guess so."


    "Well, call your father quickly, and ask him to send someone to take this guy back for interrogation and see what he can get out of this man''s mouth." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "Well, good." Sun Qingya quickly picked up the mobile phone, the phone has not been connected, she puzzled pointing to the black woman killer on the ground, "and this? Don''t you give her to me


    "She, I keep it useful." Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the female master killer in black. He murmurs in his heart that this little master really seems to be a member of the Liusheng clan. Alas, it''s really tangled. Why did I agree to Liu Sheng''s old ghost on the spur of the moment to spare his descendants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    About half an hour or so, Xiang Yang''s ears moved and whispered, "your father is here, I''m leaving."


    "Ah, why did brother Xiang Yang leave? You haven''t met my father yet." Sun Qingya quickly grabbed Xiang Yang and asked.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not the time to meet your father. Tell your father that he will be able to resume his action in two hours. It depends on how your father handles it. As for the girl, I will take it away."


    "Why don''t you meet my dad?" Sun Qingya asked.


    Xiang Yang gently shook his head and said, "your father''s identity is too sensitive. I just want to live a normal life now, and I don''t want to have any intersection with him."


    "Well, no more. I''m going. Remember, he''ll be able to move in two hours."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and picked up the female master in black on the ground. With a flash of body, he disappeared into the darkness.


    "What a nuisance." Sun Qing looked at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure.


    "Who made my baby daughter angry and told her to teach her a lesson." At this time, a loud voice came, followed by a burst of footsteps, a tall middle-aged man with a large group of people came.


    Not far away in the dark, Xiang Yang, carrying a female master in black, looked at the middle-aged man who appeared. He breathed a sigh of relief and muttered, "it''s worthy of being the eldest of the black dragon hall, one of the three extreme ways in the sky and the sea. It''s really good to be able to hit such a big river and mountain with one hand. Sun Dafa, a disciple of Shaolin, the top external skill master the day after tomorrow, is here, and the little girl is safe."


    The voice dropped, and his body suddenly disappeared. Although he left early, he was afraid that someone would make a hole in this short period of time. He also hid in secret to protect sun Qingya. After seeing sun Qingya''s father, sun Dafa, he confirmed that sun Qingya would not be in danger again, so he left.


    "Dad." As soon as sun Qingya saw sun Dafa, she immediately showed a happy color on her face and threw herself into the other party''s arms.


    "I''m scared. I''ll see if you dare to leave the bodyguard and run out to play." Sun Dafa, who has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow''s external skill training, is very big. The whole person looks full of iron and blood. But when facing his only baby daughter, his face shows a soft smile, as if all the iron and blood melted in this moment.


    "People are not scared. With brother Xiang Yang, no one in the world can hurt me." Sun Qingya got up from sun Dafa''s arms and made a face at him.


    "Is your brother Xiangyang the one who saved you on the plane last time and then became your teacher again?" Sun Dafa''s face was dignified.


    "Yes, that''s him. He''s so good that he just easily subdued two killers." Sun Qingya said triumphantly.


    "What about others?" Sun Dafa''s eyes look around, only to see a subdued killer, but not to see Xiang Yang''s figure.


    "He said he hadn''t met you yet, so he left with another female killer." Sun Qingya said stuffy.


    "Oh, interesting, ha ha." Sun Dafa''s eyes with a strange light, suddenly laughed out, "your brother Xiang Yang is really a strange person, if you have a chance next time, you must have a drink with him."


    "There will be a chance." Sun Qingya said confidently.


    "Is this guy a killer?" Sun Da grinned and came to the middle-aged killer. When facing the killer, his face showed a bloody intent, as if he had changed a person in an instant.


    "Yes, it''s this guy. Well, brother Xiang Yang said that this guy will be free in two hours. You can do it yourself." Sun Qingya said.


    "This is Point


    Sun Dafa looked at the middle-aged killer, and the whole man kept stepping forward. However, he seemed to be suddenly frozen. His face suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    "Wow, is there really something like that?" Sun Qingya suddenly came to be interested.


    "There is." Sun Dafa nodded. He himself was the top external skill master the day after tomorrow. If it was not for the Shaolin sect rules that could not be passed on to his daughter, he would have passed on all his kung fu to his daughter.


    Sun Dafa himself knows the technique of acupoint pressing, but what he knows is only the most superficial one. He asks himself that he can''t make a person stay motionless like Xiang Yang for several hours.


    "Your teacher is really amazing." Sun Dafa has a strange light in his eyes. He didn''t pay much attention to Xiang Yang. At this moment, he began to really pay attention to Xiang Yang.


    "Take it back, now strip him, remove all hidden means to prevent him from committing suicide, and then interrogate him again." Sun Dafa didn''t ask sun Qingya why Xiang Yang took another killer away. Instead, he waved his hand and asked people to take the unfortunate killer back.


    In Tianhai City, there are three major Jidao forces juxtaposed. The black dragon hall led by sun Dafa is one of them. He has seen countless means of killers and naturally knows how to deal with killers.


    "Come on, Dad, take you home." When sun Dafa turns to look at Sun Qingya, the iron blood on his body suddenly disappears. Instead, it is gentle father''s love.A group of dozens of people and more than a dozen luxury cars were driving on the road. After returning home, sun Dafa repeatedly confirmed that sun Qingya was not really frightened. He was relieved, and then asked people to take the middle-aged killer to make a good preparation. He came to a study.


    This study was specially set up by him to discuss things. On weekdays, even the little princess sun Qingya didn''t come in very much.


    "Master!"


    A scholar like man has been waiting in the study. He is Liu Qingshu, the strategist of the black dragon hall.


    "What do you think of today?" Sun Dafa asked lightly with his hands on his back.


    "They have endured for so many days and finally started again. If what I expected is not bad, it should be Ma yunnong''s people." Liu Qingshu said with a slight frown.


    "Not necessarily. Today''s situation is not stable, and the sky and sea are changing. It may be that someone deliberately guided us to Ma yunnong to reap the benefits of the fishing boat." Sun Dafa said lightly.


    "It''s not impossible, but in this way, the problem will become more complicated." Liu Qingshu sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. All we have to do now is to protect Xiaoya, and don''t worry about the rest." Sun Dafa confidently said that when he was young, he could start from scratch and rely on himself to play such a big world. Now he doesn''t have to be afraid of any enemies. His only concern is the safety of his beloved daughter sun Qingya.


    "By the way, what do you think of Xiang Yang around Xiaoya?" Sun Dafa asked again.


    "On the surface, he may have approached Miss intentionally, but it is too obvious. If you think about it carefully, you can see it. Because of this, people can''t understand whether he met her by accident or on purpose." Liu Qingshu frowned and said.


    "Let you investigate his identity. How is the investigation going?" Sun Dafa.


    "I can''t find it." Liu Qingshu shook his head, took out a piece of paper and handed it to sun Dafa. It said that Chen Mengqing had found the information about Xiang Yang in the police system.


    "It''s too fake. This person is either a national secret figure or a man with a good command of the universe. But, what does it mean that such an expert suddenly appears in the sky and sea?" Sun Dafa frowned and fell into meditation.


    "Let me try him out first." Liu Qingshu hesitated.


    "Well, you go to contact with him, but remember, don''t have any adverse actions on him, his strength is very strong, can not offend him is the best." Sun Dafa nodded.


    "I understand." Liu Qingshu smiles.


    However, Xiang Yang returned to the rental house carrying the female master in black. He found that Su Jingrou still didn''t come back. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and directly took the female master in black to the room and threw it on his bed


    The eyes of the female master in black suddenly became extremely frightened. She was subdued and brought to the room, and then she was thrown on the bed This series of words made her understand that the man seemed to torture her in bed.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not interested in what to do to you." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t understand why you Liusheng people have to come to longshuo. Didn''t Liusheng Yidao give an order to prevent the Liusheng people from making trouble in longshuo? Well, it seems that the old man has recovered his scar and forgotten the pain. He needs to find a chance to have a good chat with him. "


    Xiang Yang murmured, but the female master in black has set off a storm in her heart. Up to now, she has no idea of the man''s real identity. She only knows that the man is so powerful that she can accurately sense her position and easily catch herself, making her unable to move.


    "Why does he know I''m from the Liusheng clan?" The female master in black looks at Xiang Yang in surprise, but she can''t speak because her acupoints are blocked.


    "If you have any questions, ask them." Xiang Yang stretched out his hand and nodded at her neck.


    The female master in Black opened her mouth and was surprised to find that her mouth moved. With surprise in her heart, she asked Xiang Yang, "who are you? Why do you know I''m a member of the Liusheng clan


    What she said turned out to be very standard longshuo''s, not as astringent as other wishers.


    "How can I not recognize the martial arts of the Liusheng people?" Xiang Yang sighed, took out a crescent shaped pendant from his pocket and threw it in front of the other party, "this thing should not be unfamiliar to you?"


    "This, this is the sacred relic of our Liusheng people. It is only in the hands of our ancestors. Why is it here?" The female master in black was even more surprised.


    "Liu Sheng gave me a knife, of course." Xiang Yang snorted, "didn''t Liusheng Yidao say that when Liusheng people saw someone holding a pendant, it was like seeing him himself?"


    "Yes, Liu Sheng has seen the Lord." Black dress female master suddenly respectfully said.


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang slightly a Leng, "what do you call me?"


    "The one who holds the sacred objects is the holy master of our Liusheng family, who can command the whole Liusheng family. This is the ancestral precept passed down from generation to generation. Anyone who holds sacred objects should abide by it, otherwise, it will be regarded as a judgment." The female master in black, that is, Liu Sheng floating Xu, replied respectfully."It turns out that this thing still has this effect. No wonder Liu Sheng was not reconciled when he lost a knife to me. It was like being cheated. Hey, it seems to have made money."


    Xiang Yang thought that since Liu Sheng Piaoxu called himself the Holy Lord, he would not do it to himself. Yu Shi stretched out his hand and patted Liu Sheng''s body several times to untie Liu Sheng''s acupoints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "This is what era, you still popular kneel down, get up quickly." Xiang Yang stretched out his hand and pulled up Liu Sheng''s floating flocs.


    "Thank you, Lord." Liu Sheng is standing in front of Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Come on, sit down and tell me why you want to assassinate sun Qingya." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I dare not." Liu Sheng was afraid to sit down, but stood respectfully.


    "If you don''t sit down, you can tell me why you want to kill sun Qingya. It can be said." Xiang Yang did not force her, but asked about her assassination of sun Qingya.


    Liu Sheng''s face is struggling, as if he is hesitating whether to tell Xiang Yang the truth of the task.


    Xiang Yang looked at her quietly and did not urge her, because he knew that the first quality of being a killer is to keep secrets. No matter under any circumstances can the employer''s secrets be disclosed.


    "Lord, I don''t know who the employer is." After hesitating for a while, Liu Sheng piaoxiu said.


    "Oh, I don''t know who the employer is. What are you hesitating about?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    "I I just think that piaoxiu, as a descendant of the Liusheng clan, wants to be a killer in order to make money, for fear of being ridiculed by the Lord. " Liu Sheng''s face looks guilty.


    "Yes, you are a member of the Liusheng clan. If you don''t stay in Weiss well, why do you come to longshuo to be a killer when you are free? Do you think your life is too long Xiang Yang said.


    Xiang Yang''s words seem to cause Liu Sheng''s sadness. Her eyes are red and tears fall.


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at Liu Sheng with a gloomy face. He said, "what''s wrong with you? If you have a good chat, you suddenly cry. You live alone in a room. People who don''t know think I did something to you."


    "I I just feel sad for what happened to the Liusheng people. Lord, please help them. " Liu Sheng was crying and kneeling down in front of Xiang Yang, holding his thigh. His tears were dripping on his thighs.


    "Oh, don''t cry. What''s wrong with the Liusheng people Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    "The Liusheng clan has been destroyed." Liu Sheng was crying and talking, his eyes shining with hatred.


    "Ah How can it be that the strength of Liusheng old ghost can be ranked in the top ten of Weiss at least. Who has the ability to destroy the Liusheng family? Is it Wei''s house that has taken action This time Xiang Yang''s surprise was not small. Although the Liusheng family was not the top family among Weiss, they were also a family of high-level experts. Especially, Liusheng had lived for more than 100 years, and his accomplishments had reached the level of congenital perfection. He could rank in the top ten of Weiss. He really couldn''t think of any power in Weiss that could destroy the Liusheng family.


    "I don''t know." Liu Sheng shook her head.


    "I don''t know?" Xiang Yang was even more surprised.


    Liu Sheng said with a choking voice, "the other party''s face is covered, and the sword technique and martial arts used by him are not from any school I know, and there are many masters. We don''t know which school they are."


    "Oh, it''s a bit interesting. The huge Liusheng people have been destroyed. They don''t even know which school they are." Xiang Yang felt his chin and fell into thinking.


    "Holy Lord, you must avenge the Liusheng clan!" Liu Sheng was more and more excited when he was crying. The whole man simply threw himself into Xiang Yang''s arms. Xiang Yang was feeling his chin and thinking, but he did not escape.


    "Choking..."


    Liu Sheng''s face showed a surprise color. His right hand moved slightly. A master short knife suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed Xiang Yang''s chest directly.


    The master''s short knife pierced Xiang Yang''s chest. The blade touched the hard part. Liu Sheng''s face was excited. However, she soon found something wrong. How could she not feel that the knife had penetrated into the body? Instead, it seemed like it had been pinned on steel.


    "Does it feel strange?" Just when Liu Sheng was stunned, Xiang Yang''s faint laughter came over.


    After the assassination failed, Liu Sheng''s body became blurred, and he directly displayed the martial arts of the little devil of Weis and disappeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    "If it''s Liu Sheng, an old ghost, who shows stealth and evasion, I may have to spend some time looking for it. But you, just one of you, want to play tricks in front of me. You''re looking for death."


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang patted his pierced clothes, and his face showed a wisp of killing intention. It was very dangerous. He was almost trapped by this woman. If he was not practicing external skills, and had reached the level of a small town, and ordinary weapons could not hurt him, I am afraid he would have been harmed by this woman today.


    Shaking the jade pendant in his hand, Xiang Yang scorned to laugh. What a knife Liu Sheng gave him? It''s just an ordinary and extreme ornament. This little devil really thinks it''s a treasure inherited by the Liusheng family. It''s really funny.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu''s martial arts and martial arts are indeed of the Liusheng clan. Xiang Yang has never doubted her identity, but he is not only unrelated to Liu Sheng, the ancestor of the Liusheng family, but also an enemy. He took out the jade pendant just to test the other party. Unexpectedly, the stupid killer even made up a set of things that he almost believed, Sheng Lord, it''s really an interesting address. If it''s the ordinary people, they would be very excited."If you don''t come out yet, I''ll have to do it myself."


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang slapped his right hand around his waist, lifting all the gravity of the belt. Suddenly, the whole person felt relaxed, as if he were full of strength in an instant.


    "Although it has not reached the level of innate external skill, it is not much different."


    Xiang Yang clenched his fist and felt that his whole body was full of strength. Although he could not apply the true Qi, he had achieved initial results in cultivating external skills instead. Although his physical strength could not be compared with the previous peak moments, his self-protection was enough.


    "Hum..."


    When Xiang Yang felt the gravity shackle and felt his own strength, not far in front of Xiangyang, a ripple flashed by, and Liu Sheng appeared suddenly. Holding a long master knife in both hands, he chopped down Xiang Yang''s head with a shining silver light. The knife was cut off with the light of the knife, and instantly reached the top of Xiang Yang''s head.


    "Ding!"


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang put out his right hand like a flash, holding a long master''s knife directly between his index finger and middle finger, and then he hit him directly with his left hand.


    Liu Sheng''s floating flocculus was blown up by Xiang Yang''s fist and fell down after hitting the ceiling.


    At the moment, Liu Sheng Piaoxu has been seriously injured and spits blood, but in the process of falling, she still sends out a few darts with blue light to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s so dedicated." Xiang Yang sighed. Instead of holding the master''s knife with his two fingers, all the master darts were blocked between his wrists turning.


    When Xiang Yang looked at Liu Sheng, who had fallen to the ground, he found that Liu Sheng had once again used the art of concealment and disappeared before his eyes, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground.


    "All spit blood, still active, vitality is really strong."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of surprise. Suddenly his ears moved. He heard the sound of opening the door at the door. His face changed and he muttered, "I wanted to play with you for a while, but now it seems that there is no time."


    The voice dropped, his figure flashed, and he rushed to the left. His left hand pointed out one after another. He nodded several times in the void, and each time seemed to be in the real place.


    Soon, a figure in black appeared from nothingness. It was Liu Sheng, who had already been pointed at the acupoint. At the moment, she couldn''t move. She was holding an expert short knife in her right hand, and was holding it up to maintain the posture of attacking.


    "Stay here, and I''ll see you later."


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang no longer cares about Liu Sheng''s floating catkins in the acupoints. He opens the door directly and goes out.


    "Sister Jingrou, you are back at last." Xiang Yang walked out of the door and saw Su Jingrou walk in tired with her suitcase.


    "I''m just coming back to get my things, and I''ll go out later." Su Jingrou whispered.


    "Sister Jingrou, I''m not talking about you. You''re so young that you''re so tired that you don''t see people during the day and at night. You can''t stand it in the future. You can see how you can work mentally in your current state. You should have a good rest for a few days before you can work more efficiently." Xiang Yang said painstakingly.


    Su Jingrou said with a wry smile on her face. "I can''t help it. I just worked, and I''m not familiar with all aspects of the bar. I need to get familiar with it as soon as possible. Although I''m tired now, I''ll be in a good mood for a cup of coffee after I get to the bar."


    "I''ve never heard of coffee that''s so refreshing, except for drugs." Xiang Yang muttered in his heart that he didn''t believe what Su Jingrou said.


    "I''ll get something first." Su Jingrou, however, hurried into the room to take things. After about ten minutes, she came out with a large suitcase and said to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, I''m going to leave. Usually when I''m not here, I''ll ask you to take care of me."


    "Don''t worry. With me, I will certainly make my home clean and beautiful." Xiang Yang''s hands clapped on his chest, which guaranteed the sound of the clapping.


    "It''s up to you." Su Jingrou smiles softly and leaves with her suitcase.


    "She''s a desperate little girl." Xiang Yang sighed. He came to the window and looked down the road. Not long after, he saw Su Jingrou dragging the trunk to a luxury car. A middle-aged man came out to help her put the trunk in the trunk, and then opened the door for her to get on.


    "Driver? Or pursuers? Or husband? " Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, deeply curious about Su Jingrou''s work these days, "go to her bar sometime."


    Determined to find a chance to see Su Jingrou''s working environment, Xiang Yang walked into his room with his hands on his back. However, he was surprised to find that Liu Sheng''s floating catkins, which he had ordered, had disappeared.


    "I wipe, my acupoint manipulation is unparalleled in the world. Although there is no genuine Qi to make the effect worse, at least it can persist for several hours. How can she run away?"


    Xiang Yang is angry. Liu Sheng is just practicing martial arts. Obviously, it is impossible for him to break through the acupoint to escape. Instead, someone comes to rescue her. He is upset when he thinks that someone can appear in his home to save people.Xiang Yang directly took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. After connecting, he said directly, "an hour ago, I caught a female expert who claimed to be Liu Sheng floating Xu, but was rescued. I want to know everything about her."


    This phone call is very senseless, as if the other party is very familiar with his situation, if the ordinary people listen to it, they will certainly be confused, you have not provided any information, who can find the information of Liu Sheng floating Xu?


    However, there was a voice on the phone, "give me ten minutes."


    Xiang Yang Hung up the phone, his face showed a sneer, "Liu Sheng Piao Xu, Liu Sheng Piao Xu, no matter who you are, but you dare to cheat me, dare to assassinate me, and also dare to run away in front of me. Don''t you want to live a happy life and think it''s safe for someone to meet you. I''ll make you cry later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Ten minutes later, Xiang Yang''s mobile phone rings, and a text message appears. Open it and have a look. It''s an address.


    "No. 108 Hongshen Road, I ran away from me. If you don''t leave quickly, you still dare to stay in the sky and shake around to find death."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer and looked at the open window. His figure flashed. The breeze blew, and the figure had disappeared.


    Two minutes later, outside the villa No. 108, Hongshen Road, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared on a tree and squinted slightly at the villa.


    "Her name is Liu Sheng piaoxiu, isn''t she?" Xiang Yang sat on the branch, took out his mobile phone and called the phone again.


    "Yes." The voice on the phone is like gold.


    Xiang Yang did not care, but continued to ask, "is her goal this time sun Qingya or me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s amazing that there are still things you can''t find out." Hearing the voice from the phone, Xiang Yang was shocked.


    "I''m not omnipotent." The voice on the phone was angry and helpless.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have been targeted by those old enemies before. Interesting." Xiang Yang touched his chin and laughed.


    "You, be careful, after all, your strength has not recovered." Although the tone of the phone is still stiff, it has a wisp of concern.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you say that nobody in the world can kill me?" Xiang Yang said with a low smile.


    "Hum."


    The other party hung up the phone directly. Listening to the blind voice, Xiang Yang laughed and muttered, "a good little girl, pretending to be an old man all day long. I don''t know, I thought you didn''t have any emotional fluctuation. I must change you next time."


    Put your mobile phone in your pocket and look at the villa. Xiang Yang''s figure flashed and disappeared in this tree.


    In the villa, a man is surrounded by Liu Sheng, who can''t move. His face is anxious but helpless.


    "Baga, what the hell is it? Why can''t I untie it?" The man''s face with helpless color, but in the heart is extremely surprised and angry, as the tolerance of him even can not unlock the acupoints of Liu shengpiaoyu, which makes his heart surprised and angry.


    "Can''t you solve it? Shall I help you? "


    At this time, a voice with a smile came over.


    "Who is it? Asshole Who let you in. " The man was very angry. He looked at it and found that a handsome man didn''t know when to sit on the window sill. He was swinging his legs.


    Xiang Yang jumped down from the window, his body flashed, and the whole person rushed to him. Because of the speed, he pulled a series of illusions behind him, as if there were countless of him walking continuously.


    When the man saw Xiang Yang rushing towards him, he was shocked. He shook his hand, and a silver shining master knife was held in his hand and chopped down toward Xiang Yang.


    "It''s the same move every time. I said that the martial arts that Weiss learned from long Shuo''s traitor have been for hundreds of years. However, it should be a little new. How can they remain unchanged?"


    Xiang Yang sighed, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He put his hands together and accurately clamped down the master''s knife.


    A strong force came from the knife, and Xiang Yang''s right foot stopped, and the force was transmitted to the ground. All of a sudden, the tiles on the ground cracked, and the ground with a radius of more than ten meters turned into a spider web like crack.


    "It''s really Zhongren, which is much better than xiawu." Xiang Yang sighed with admiration. His hands turned and moved forward along the blade. He directly used the method of grabbing the white blade with empty hands.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After a fight, Xiang Yang took the master''s knife in his hand and kicked the Weiss man out by the way.


    "Baga..."


    The Weiss man swore that he was about to rush again, but Xiang Yang didn''t give him a chance. When his voice just dropped, Xiang Yang had already rushed over with an expert knife and directly chopped it down. Of course, it was not the blade, but the back of the knife, which directly hit the man on the ground.


    The man still wanted to get up. Xiang Yang quickly ordered several times on his body. He immediately followed Liu Sheng''s footsteps and lay down on the ground without moving.


    Xiang Yang, like a dead dog, threw the man beside Liu Sheng''s floating flocculus. After hesitating for a while, he pinched Liu Sheng''s chin and removed all the poison and concealed weapons in her mouth, and then he ordered her.


    "Well, now you can have a good chat."


    Xiang Yang looked at Liu Sheng with a smile and asked, "is your goal to kill me? Or the girl sun Qingya? You can always tell me that? "


    "Hum." Liu Sheng snorted coldly and looked at Xiang Yang with a murderous and angry look, but did not want to answer his words.


    "Hard back, well, but it''s easy. I have a thousand ways to get you to talk." Xiang Yang laughed and glanced at the man. Suddenly he felt that Liu Sheng was a little like him. He asked curiously, "you two are not brothers and sisters, are you?"


    Liu Sheng''s eyes flashed with panic, but disappeared immediately. He continued to look at Xiang Yang with cold eyes.Although she didn''t speak, Xiang Yang knew the answer from her eyes and said with a soft smile, "I don''t know how your brothers and sisters are feeling? Well, let me cut him to see if it hurts


    As the voice fell, the master knife in Xiang Yang''s hand had already scratched on the man''s thigh, and a wound of more than ten centimeters was bubbling with blood.


    "Asshole You can''t die easily... "


    Liu Sheng''s eyes shot with hatred, and finally he couldn''t help cursing.


    "Wow, it''s nice. It''s interesting." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "from now on, I didn''t ask you a question. If I''m not satisfied with your performance, I''ll add a hole in him. Of course, you can think slowly, as long as his blood is enough."


    "You devil..." Liu Sheng piaoxiu angrily scolds.


    Xiang Yang slapped her directly and sneered, "don''t look at me like this. If you don''t offend me, although I don''t like the Weiss, I won''t kill innocent people. You first stabbed me, but now you call me a devil. It''s really Nima, I can''t find a word to scold you


    "Bah." Liu Sheng Piaoyu spits a mouthful of phlegm and stares at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Let''s start with the first question." Xiang Yang didn''t care about her eyes. He wiped it with an expert knife in his hand. With a cold smile on his face, "ask again, is it me or sun Qingya that you really assassinate?"


    "Hum..."


    Liu Sheng snorted coldly and refused to answer.


    Without any hesitation, Xiang Yang directly crossed the man''s thigh. Because of the pain, raoshi was pointed at the acupoint, but the whole person trembled for a moment, and his eyes showed the color of pain.


    "Demons..."


    Liu Sheng Piaoyu scolds, Xiang Yang''s knife once again in the man''s thigh across a big wound, in an instant the man has been red by blood.


    "It''s sun Qingya." Liu Sheng piaoxiu quickly replied.


    "Since it''s sun Qingya, why do you want to assassinate me?" Xiang Yang asked with a frown.


    "In order to escape, I have to deal with you, because you are too powerful. I am not sure to escape in front of you. I can only deceive you by acting and then assassinate you." Liu Sheng was honest this time.


    "Who is the employer?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I don''t know." Liu Sheng shakes his head.


    "I''m not satisfied with that." Xiang Yang sighed and put the master knife on the man''s thigh.


    "No, I really don''t know who the employer is." Liu Sheng piaoxiu quickly yelled, "please, bypass him. I''m just a killer. I don''t ask the employer''s identity when I take the task. I really don''t know who the employer is. I only know that the reward for this task is 10 million meters gold. I really don''t know..."


    "Don''t you really know?" Xiang Yang''s eyes are tightly fixed on Liu Sheng''s floating Xu, and finally determines that the other party''s performance does not seem to be lying, so he releases the master''s knife on the man''s thigh.


    "What''s his name?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Liu shengpulong." Liu Sheng replied.


    "Since you are from the Liusheng clan, why are you so miserable and want to be killers? Tut, if you let Liusheng know, I don''t know what he would think." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Our brother and sister are orphans. They have been abandoned by the Liusheng people since childhood. They have to become a killer." Liu Sheng said with bitterness on his face.


    "Well, what should I do with you? Oh, how annoying." Instead of asking questions, Xiang Yang felt his chin and thought.


    At this time, Liu Shengpu dragon on the ground suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, then widened his eyes, the corner of his mouth flowed black blood, and then his head tilted, and there was no sound.


    "Dead..." Xiang Yang looks at Liu Shengpu long in surprise.


    "Brother No You devil, you kill him, don''t... "


    Liu Sheng is crazy, general roaring, crying, tears constantly falling down.


    "You don''t have eyes. I didn''t kill him." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    "It''s you who killed him, devil. You can''t die easily..." Liu Sheng floating Xu eyes with hate light, constantly roaring.


    "Well, you look like you hate me very much. If I don''t kill you, I will have endless troubles in the future. But I don''t want to kill people. What should I do?" Xiang Yang clung to his head.


    "Devil, kill me, kill me..." "Don''t make any noise," Liu Sheng roared


    Xiang Yang glared at her, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He carefully took out a jade bottle from his pocket and poured out a crystal clear pill from it.


    "I don''t know if this pill is as reliable as the Taoist priest said. One pill can control people''s heart. Try it." Xiang Yang murmured that this pill was sent by an old Taoist he had met. According to the old Taoist, the function of this pill is to control a person and make him his own slave.


    "Come on, honey, you won''t have so much trouble after eating Cough, you will fall in love with me if you eat it. Bah, it''s not right. You should be my man after eating it. "Xiang Yang laughs. He grabs Liusheng''s chin and throws the pill directly into her mouth. Then he pats her on the chest and helps her swallow it. After that, he stares at Liu Sheng without blinking.


    "No response..."


    Two minutes later, Liu Sheng was just quiet, but there was no other reaction. This made Xiang Yang secretly scold the dead Taoist priest, which was absolutely deceptive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when Xiang Yang had almost confirmed that the pills were useless, Liu Sheng was staring at himself as if he had lost his mind. After a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and called, "master!"


    "Lying trough, it can''t be so smart!" Xiang Yang was excited. He approached Liu Sheng and asked softly, "what do you call me?"


    "Master, you are the only master of floating catkins, and you are my only one. You will die, my great master. Can you let go of the floating floss?" Liu Sheng smiles with a smile. He is so enchanted that he almost lost his sight.


    "It''s too fake." Xiang Yang couldn''t believe it, and then asked, "your brother Liu Shengpu long has just died, indirectly in my hands. Have you forgotten?"


    "If he offended his master, he should die. Even if he did not commit suicide, the servant would kill him." Liu Sheng said with a sweet smile.


    "Really?" Xiang Yang looks at her with uncertainty, thinks for a moment, and uncovers Liu Sheng''s acupoints.


    "Yes, master Do you want your servants to sleep tonight? "


    "This is not very good..."


    Liu Sheng''s first sentence after the opening of the acupoint immediately put Xiang Yang in a dilemma. Liu Sheng is also a beautiful woman, regardless of her skin, figure and face. If you can talk with her, it must be very enjoyable, but he always feels a little strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    This is a beautiful woman who can tempt countless men. In addition, she has received various kinds of education since childhood. She has a set of unique skills on how to serve a good man. When she massages Xiang Yang, she always stirs Xiang Yang''s heartstrings.


    At the moment, the villa has been cleaned up, and Liu shengpulong''s body is turned into a pool of water by Liu Sheng''s floating catkins and disappeared in the world, as if Liu shengpulong had never appeared before.


    Two hours is not long and not short, enough for Xiang Yang and Liu Sheng to have some things that are not suitable for children. Xiang Yang, who was originally excited, took off all the shackles in Liusheng''s face-to-face, especially the 36d white rabbit that sprang out after the chest strap was lifted. Xiang Yang almost turned into a wolf. Finally, he was able to bear it and just asked Liu Sheng to press him Mo.


    "You say you are still a student of Tianhai university?" Xiang Yang looks at Liu Sheng in surprise.


    "ShuoLong came by normal means." Liu Sheng''s face showed a wisp of satisfaction which could not be checked.


    "This villa is yours, too?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Well, but now it''s the master''s, and everything about the maid belongs to the master." After taking that pill, Liu Sheng Piaoxu is very clever. She completely regards herself as Xiang Yang''s daughter If it was a common person, she would have conquered this submissive woman for a long time. However, Xiang Yang was still skeptical about the efficacy of the pill, and he was still skeptical about Liu Sheng''s loyalty.


    "Shuo long, if you have a good job in the villa, don''t worry about me. If you want me, you can''t find me a good job." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Yes." Liu Sheng piaoxiu replied respectfully.


    "I''m gone. Don''t come to me when I''m free. By the way, don''t go to assassinate sun Qingya, you know?" Xiang Yang was afraid that she would go to assassinate sun Qingya again. He also gave a special instruction.


    "I see." Liu Sheng drifts back.


    Xiang Yang, who had just been killing himself, is now respectful to himself. In addition to suspicions, Xiang Yang is not used to it. His figure disappears in front of Liu Sheng''s floating Xu.


    After Xiang Yang left, Liu Sheng''s expression on his face did not change, as if nothing had happened to him. Instead, he got up to wash himself and get ready to go to bed.


    Throughout the process, her mouth with a faint soft smile, and with Xiang Yang together when the same.


    In the dark, Xiang Yang quietly looked at Liu Sheng''s performance. After a long time, he sighed, "I can''t see whether it''s true or not. I really don''t know whether the dead Taoist''s work is reliable or not."


    When he took out the pill, he was just thinking of doing experiments. He didn''t believe that there was any medicine in the world that could make people become slaves. If there were such drugs, the world would be in chaos.


    "Well, as long as you don''t bother me, I''ll let you die."


    Xiang Yang sighed, his figure flashed and disappeared in the dark.


    After returning home, Xiang Yang took a comfortable bath and was about to go to bed. Suddenly, his mobile phone text message rang. He took it and found that it was su Jingrou''s, with only two words on it: "help!"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. After he put on his clothes, he turned off the gravity belt directly. His figure flashed and disappeared from the window.


    At the same time, in the bathroom of Jinhui bar, Su Jingrou''s face flushed, and she was sitting on the ground, leaning against the door, trembling all over, and her face was full of despair.


    After coming to the bar this evening, she used to take a cup of coffee from the barman and drink it. Then she started to work normally. What she didn''t expect was that after more than ten minutes, she began to feel bad. Not only was the whole person very excited, but also she felt hot all over, and there was a flame burning in her heart.


    Although she has never experienced this kind of situation, Su Jingrou has seen similar situations on the Internet. She knows that she must have taken some medicine. She is worried. Just as she is about to escape from the bar and go to the hospital for detoxification, she is blocked by a group of people. The group is not others, but Zhang Shao and his brothers named Zhang Ji, who are very afraid of by the bar owner.


    "Su Jingrou, you''ve come to work here. Ha ha, if it''s not Zhang Shao, I don''t know. Ha ha." Among Zhang Shao''s group, one stood out with a sneer.


    When Su Jingrou saw the man, she was in despair. She lost her job and went home to do something wrong. She remembered that if Xiang Yang didn''t show up, she would have been dead. She thought she had avoided Zheng Jian, but Zheng Jian appeared again and mingled with Zhang Shao, which made Su Jingrou despair.


    "And the boss This is the boss''s territory. He can certainly save himself. " Su Jingrou suddenly remembered the owner of the bar, the man who was very kind to himself and was only polite.


    "Do you think that Zhang Jinhui can come to save you? To tell you the truth, the cup of coffee you drank was made by Zhang Jinhui himself. You really look up to yourself. Zhang Jinhui does not dare to fight with us for a woman. When we ask for it, he will bring you right away, and he will take the medicine himself and let others serve you." Zhang shaoha said with a laugh."Yes, who dares to be right with us, ha ha."


    "Tut Tut, take a closer look at this woman is really very water, can have a good time in the evening."


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve played together. It''s worthwhile for us to get together."


    A group of people burst out laughing at the same time. Seeing that the only Savior was gone, Su Jingrou was in despair. Looking at this group of men like wolves, although she knew that she could not run, she still ran with all her strength. However, she did not run to the door, but ran to the bathroom and locked the door.


    The drug gradually attacks, but a group of people outside the door are constantly bumping into the door. Su Jingrou leans against the door and looks at the bathroom window in despair. The window is too small to get out of the window.


    She took her mobile phone and thought of Xiang Yang. She quickly sent a text message to Xiang Yang. Then she closed her eyes. Ten minutes later, if the drug had an attack, she decided to hit the wall and kill herself immediately.


    "How about running into the bathroom, you think you can run?"


    "Get out of here quickly. The man will let you go if he is satisfied. If you don''t come out, I will not only punish you, but also take photos and sell you."


    "Asshole, open the door."


    A group of people kept banging on the door and cursing at the same time. The voice was very ugly. However, no security guards came to organize and no guests from the bar came. Because several of them had already chartered the bar, and under the instruction of the owner Zhang Jinhui, all the waiters and security guards had a holiday. There were only a dozen of them in the whole bar.


    "Don''t worry. She''ll open the door and come out after the drug attack." Zhang Shao said with a sneer.


    "Don''t Zhang Shao, I think it''s better to rush into the door. Otherwise, this stinky girl is likely to commit suicide in it. " Zheng Jian said quickly.


    "No, she is really that kind of Zhen Section Strong Woman? " Zhang Shao''s face showed disbelief.


    "I''ve known her for years, and she''s that kind of person." Zheng Jian said positively.


    "Sleeping trough, maybe it will be a baby. It''s fun. Brothers, it''s cool this time."


    "Knock on the door soon."


    Stupefied for a while, Zhang Shao and his group of brothers suddenly got excited and began to knock on the door with the strength of suckling.


    "I wipe, this door is really strong, it seems that you can''t open it without a little force."


    "Go on, we''re so many that we''ll be able to break through in a minute."


    A group of people continue to fight against the door, while Zheng Jian is bumping into the door and yelling, "Su Jingrou, you must not do anything stupid. In broad daylight, we will not do anything to you, just want you to accompany us to drink a few drinks."


    "You''re really good at pulling. Can she bear it after taking medicine?" Zhang Shaoyi looks at Zheng Jian with disdain.


    "Hehe, comfort her, save her to commit suicide." Zheng Jian said with a smile.


    "Then go on." Zhang Shao said.


    "Su Jingrou, it''s your boss Zhang Jinhui who gives you the medicine. It''s not us. We just want to help you. Open the door quickly. Otherwise, you can''t stand the drug attack later. It''s the latest Spanish fly water. If no one saves you, you''ll be burned into a fool." Zheng Jian continued.


    Just as a group of people were banging on the door and shouting, Su Jingrou, who was sitting by the door, had lost her eyes and was hot all over. She was about to lose consciousness.


    She kept pulling her clothes with her hands, but she murmured, "no, I can''t give in. I''m going to commit suicide. I''d rather die than let them insult me..."


    Su Jingrou turned her head and tried to install it on the wall, but it didn''t work. At this time, her whole body strength disappeared, and her whole body was hot and weak. Her head gently knocked on the wall, which had no effect at all.


    "Ah How hot... "


    At this time, a loud noise came, more than a dozen people outside the door kicked the door open, and Su Jingrou, who was leaning against the door, was knocked down to the ground.


    "Here, not dead, ha ha."


    "Well, my brothers are going to have meat tonight. I''m so excited."


    When a group of people saw that Su Jingrou was still OK, they were very excited.


    "First carry out, the old rule, Zhang Shao first, others stone scissors cloth to decide the order." It''s not the first time they''ve done this kind of thing. They''ve made a decision very smoothly.


    "Well, come on, stone, scissors and paper."


    "How about I have one too?"


    Just as a group of people are preparing stone scissors cloth, a voice full of killing idea came over.


    "Wait a minute. Line up." Zhang Shao''s younger brother said impatiently.


    "No, who are you?" Others, however, reacted immediately and looked at the source of the voice in surprise.


    "Those who killed you."


    When a roar came, Xiang Yang''s figure turned into a series of shadows. In an instant, he rushed into the door and saw Su Jingrou''s whole body hot and flushed. He was constantly whispering to himself. A man was holding her to come out, and the man was still up and down."Looking for death."


    Su Jingrou''s appearance was obviously drugged. Xiang Yang immediately got angry and rushed to Zhang Shao with a bang. He grabbed Su Jingrou from his hand and patted Zhang Shao with one hand.


    Zhang shaozheng was hit by fan Fei on the wall, and his flesh and blood were flying everywhere. In an instant, there were countless blood and brain spatters around the wall. After a short meeting, he slipped down the wall and was still dead.


    "Dead Zhang Shao is dead... "


    "It''s you How could it be you? " Zheng Jian looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief, then uttered a cry of panic, and kept retreating.


    "It''s you."


    Xiang Yang fixed his eyes on Zheng Jian and said with a sneer, "you''ve ignored Laozi''s words. You dare to bully sister Jingrou and try to die."


    "No, no I''ll give you ten million No, no, 20 million... " Zheng Jian cried out in fear.


    "Even 200 billion won''t save you." Xiang Yang sneered. He took out a coin in his pocket and threw it directly at Zheng Jian.


    The power of that coin was even more powerful than the bullet. Zheng Jian''s heart disappeared, leaving only a blood hole the size of a coin in his eyebrow.


    "Dong..."


    Zheng Jian''s face was frozen with fear. He fell on the ground and made a heavy crash. The others suddenly changed their faces.


    "Don''t kill us. We''re forced to."


    "Please, we have money, we give you money."


    "I dare not, I will never dare to play with women again..."


    The rich young masters of this group have everything, but their backbone is a little poor. When they see Xiang Yang''s eyes, they all scream and kneel on the ground to beg for mercy.


    "Well I want to How hot... "


    At this time, Su Jingrou in Xiang Yang''s arms is constantly pulling her clothes, and she is also entangled with Xiang Yang. A pair of jade arms embrace Xiang Yang''s neck, and the neck comes together and kisses Xiang Yang''s body.


    "This is the Spanish fly water, the most powerful and drug-free spring Medicine Asshole, you all die. "


    Seeing Su Jingrou''s situation, Xiang Yang was furious and stamped his foot vigorously. The ground broke into pieces, and the floor under his feet was trampled into a pile of gravel.


    "Touch..." Not only that, but also the power of Xiang Yang''s stamping feet made countless stones fly up. With a wave of his hand, the countless stones roared at more than a dozen people like bullets.


    "Ah No... "


    More than a dozen people were covered with countless stones and screamed without a sound. For a moment, all the rich children who were just ready to play tricks on Su Jingrou all died on the spot, while Xiang Yang had disappeared with Su Jingrou in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "People inside, listen, you are surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender, or we will attack."


    A policeman with a loudspeaker was shouting into the bar.


    At this time, a domineering Land Rover came over. Chen Mengqing got out of the car and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Team Chen, someone just received a call to the police. The people inside were very scared and said that someone was going to kill him. Two people had already been killed. Then there were countless screams. We suspected it was a terrorist, so we invited you here." A policeman strode up and saluted Chen Mengqing.


    Chen Mengqing frowned and said, "is the sniper in place?"


    "It''s in place, but the curtains in the bar have been pulled. I don''t know what the situation is." Said the policeman.


    Chen Mengqing looked around and saw that there were countless people with sniper guns hidden at several commanding heights nearby. The sniper guns were aimed at the bar. Unfortunately, the doors and windows of the bar were all closed, and even the curtain was pulled. The sniper lost his vision, which was equivalent to losing his function.


    "Keep shouting. If there is no sound coming out after three times, attack directly." With a big wave of his hand, Chen Mengqing made a decision immediately.


    At this time, the captain did not come to the case, Chen Mengqing, the city''s criminal police general team captain has absolute dignity, she gave an order, all the police were executed.


    "Listen to the people inside. Give up your weapons and surrender. If you don''t come out, we will attack."


    There were three shouts in succession, but there was no movement in the hotel, and all the policemen looked strange.


    "It''s not a fake police report, is it?"


    "It looks calm. Have we been fooled?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of policemen looked suspicious.


    "It can''t be fake. What do you think this is? This is a bar! At this time point, the bar is the most lively time. However, listen, the bar has no sound at all. Isn''t that strange? " Chen Mengqing firmly said.


    "Yes."


    All the policemen nodded.


    "Rush in." With a big wave of his hand, Chen Mengqing pulled out the pistol from his waist and rushed to the door of the bar.


    A group of police kicked the door of the bar and rushed in. The bulletproof and explosion-proof shield was held in front of them. They thought that they would encounter a big fire attack. Unexpectedly, the bar was quiet and the light was dark. It was like a deserted house.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s no sound at all. Are we really fooled?" The police who reported to Chen Mengqing before said suspiciously.


    "No, it smells of blood. Over there." Chen Mengqing''s face changed and rushed to one side, where Xiang Yang had killed people before.


    "Dead, so many dead..."


    "Hiss This is a unilateral massacre. "


    When they saw more than a dozen people dead, all the police took a breath.


    "This is Zhang Chu, this is wasp This is Zheng Jian Chen team, these people are the sons of famous crocodiles in Tianhai real estate industry. They are typical rich second generation. They are all killed here. This is a big problem. " A policeman whispered.


    "Protect the scene, look for evidence."


    A group of police dispersed to look for evidence, while Chen Mengqing frowned at the people present. Their thoughts were really weird. There were blood holes in their bodies. However, at a glance, we knew that these blood holes were not caused by bullets, but were caused by shooting at any time on the ground.


    "Is there anyone who can throw stones that are more powerful than bullets?" Chen Mengqing''s face showed an incredible color.


    "Is this a coin?" Chen Mengqing squatted down to explore the blood hole on Zheng Jian''s forehead. Suddenly, she found that the wound was the same size as a coin. With the light shining in, she could see that a coin seemed to be inside. Her face was surprised, and a terrible idea flashed in her heart. She whispered, "if it is really a coin embedded in it, it''s terrible."


    "Team Chen, come to see this man. It seems that he was photographed by someone. The whole person is scattered and broken into a pool of meat..." A policeman looked at Zhang Shao, who was shot to death by Xiang Yang.


    Chen Mengqing went over to have a look, his face showed an incredible color, and determined his own guess, "are those people killed by martial arts experts who are beyond ordinary people''s existence? But in this sea of heaven, who has the ability to kill? "


    "Is there such a master? One slap killed a man, and those people outside were obviously shot through by the rubble on the ground. It''s very similar to the plot in the movie. One foot smashes the floor, and then uses the gravel as a weapon to kill everyone. It''s terrible. Is this still what people can do? " A policeman whispered.


    All the police looked at these people were killed miserable, thinking about how they were killed, suddenly a look of fear."Don''t talk nonsense. The concrete results have not been determined yet." Chen Mengqing chidao, "do your work well."


    "Team Chen, this mobile phone was picked up at the scene."


    A policeman takes Su Jingrou''s mobile phone that fell on the toilet floor and hands it to Chen Mengqing.


    "I went back first. I remember to give me the on-site inspection report. Besides, I went to find out the video of the bar and contacted the owner of the bar. It was strange that there was no waiter in the bar so late." Chen Mengqing''s eyes lit up, knowing that this mobile phone must be the key to solving the case, so she ordered other police to do things, and she rushed back to the criminal investigation team with her mobile phone.


    Just as Chen Mengqing and other police officers enter the bar, Xiang Yang returns home with Su Jingrou in his arms. He holds Su Jingrou directly into the bathroom, fills the bathtub with cold water, and then puts Su Jingrou, who hugs himself tightly, into the water.


    "I hope it''s time."


    Xiang Yang''s face is heavy. After su Jingrou in the water loses Xiang Yang''s goal, she unconsciously tears her clothes. The buttons of her coat have been torn off, and even her underwear is torn, revealing a touch of snow white.


    If he found such a moving scenery, Xiang Yang would be pleasantly surprised. However, with a serious look, he returned to his room and took a wooden rectangular box. The box was opened, and rows of gold needles were placed, which were used for acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Xiang Yang looks serious. He twists a gold needle in his right hand, and then goes into the "Shenxin acupoint" on Su Jingrou''s forehead.


    The gold needle does not enter Su Jingrou''s forehead. Her body shakes and the whole person calms down.


    "The next step is detoxification."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Su Jingrou, whose clothes were torn and soaked. After hesitation, he stretched out his hand to remove all Su Jingrou''s clothes. In order to save time, he had to use the most violent method to tear all Su Jingrou''s clothes, even his underwear. In an instant, Su Jingrou turned white Tender little sheep.


    Su Jingrou is very beautiful. She has a very good figure. Her chest is round and round. She has 36 D feet. Her white skin is as smooth as milk. Her legs are round, slender and straight. Her waist is full of fat. There is no fat on her waist. The Mysterious Valley attracts people''s reverie.


    If there was such a beautiful scenery in front of him, Xiang Yang would have been a wolf. However, Su Jingrou was in danger at the moment, but he did not dare to make any action, for fear of neglecting the treatment and causing irreparable damage.


    After closing his eyes and shaking his head fiercely, Xiang Yang''s eyes were clear. He picked up a gold needle again from the box, and then flicked it gently. A soft gold needle immediately pierced Su Jingrou''s body. Next, Xiang Yang did not stop, but picked up the gold needles one by one without any pause When you hit Su Jingrou, his speed is very fast. You don''t need to aim at the right acupoint at all. Every time, every gold needle is firmly stuck on Su Jingrou''s body.


    Two minutes later, Su Jingrou''s body was covered with dozens of gold needles, especially in the position between her abdomen and thigh.


    "Next, it''s the last step, pushing the blood out of the uterus and erupting all the toxins."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath, slowly put his hand on Su Jingrou''s abdomen, and then gently kneaded it.


    "Well..."


    Su Jingrou seemed to feel something. She frowned slightly and her hair murmured. As Xiang Yang''s hands spread warmth into Su Jingrou''s body, it seemed that with Xiang Yang''s massage, Su Jingrou''s face showed both comfort and pain.


    "Well Well... "


    Su Jingrou constantly twists her legs, like a mermaid''s greasy skin sliding in the water. She even has a faint fragrance on her body. Xiang Yang can''t help swallowing her mouth and muttering, "it''s natural. She''s really a perfect woman."


    "Oh, it''s so tangled. How could I be so stupid? I would have used the simplest and fastest way to detoxify her as soon as I knew that..."


    Although he felt deeply regret for his behavior, Xiang Yang still recited the Qingxin mantra in his heart. He rubbed his hands on Su Jingrou''s abdomen. Listening to the voice from Su Jingrou''s mouth, Xiang Yang felt that he was really dying. As a man of high blood and had not met a woman for a long time, he chose to use this method to give Su Jingrou Jingrou detoxification, this is not to find themselves uncomfortable?


    Next, Su Jingrou''s voice became louder and louder, and the higher the frequency of her wriggling, the greater the pain Xiang Yang suffered.


    After a shout, Su Jingrou slowly opened her eyes. Her face was calm. She did not scream out like other women. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang quietly and did not speak.


    "Cough Are you awake? "


    Xiang Yang''s hand was still on Su Jingrou''s abdomen. His face was embarrassed. He quickly took it back and then brushed his right hand over her. His hand was like a huge magnet, and all the gold needles were sucked into his hands."Well I''m so hot... "


    Su Jingrou''s face was flushed and she was short of breath. She wrapped herself in Xiang Yang, and without any scruple, she melted her delicate body into Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "Ah, it''s over. The most powerful Spanish fly water just launched is too powerful. One time is not enough..."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed. Before he could help Su Jingrou detoxify again, Su Jingrou''s lips had come together and occupied Xiang Yang''s mouth.


    "Repeatedly provoking me, I really think I am not a man?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    After washing, Xiang Yang came to the kitchen to make breakfast. During this period, he sometimes cooked his own food at home. There were some dishes that he had just bought two days ago in the refrigerator. Although he could not make a very rich meal, a breakfast meal was enough.


    Just as Xiang Yang was making breakfast, Su Jingrou, who was sleeping, slowly opened her eyes and looked at all the messy things on the bed. A bloody rose was blooming on the bed sheet. She was slightly stunned, and the whole person was lost.


    Although she took the medicine last night and seemed to be in a state of unconsciousness, in fact, she still remembered something. She was very clear about the whole process, especially later, she took the initiative. When she remembered the madness of last night, she suddenly turned red.


    "Awake?" At this time, Xiang Yang, still wearing an apron, came in. As soon as she saw Su Jingrou wake up, a gentle smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Ah..." Su Jingrou is startled and quickly covers the important parts of her body.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang''s smile on his face became more gentle. Sitting by the bed, he whispered, "sister Jingrou, from today on, you are my woman!"


    "You, you don''t have to." Su Jingrou whispered.


    Xiang Yang laughed. He didn''t forget to take off his apron. Then he hugged Su Jingrou. He said softly, "sister Jingrou, no matter what, you are already my man. Even if you want to run, you can''t run away. From today on, you can only be my woman."


    "You You are so overbearing Surrounded by Xiang Yang and listening to Xiang Yang''s domineering words, Su Jingrou not only has no antipathy, but also has a shy, heart beating, like a little girl. She secretly glances at Xiang Yang. It is this man who saved himself when he is in despair. When his medicine works, he not only does not take advantage of himself, but also tries his best to help him Self detoxification, if not later their own initiative, now two people should not have this kind of relationship


    Women, it is easy to be moved, especially in the life and death line, has been desperate, someone pull them, then, her heart will follow you.


    Su Jingrou''s eyes are full of tenderness when she looks at Xiang Yang. She is a conservative woman. Otherwise, she would not have made a boyfriend by the time she was in her twenties or seventies. She wanted to give her first time to her husband. Now that she gave it to Xiang Yang for the first time, she had already recognized Xiang Yang in her heart.


    "I''m afraid you won''t agree with me if you don''t bully me." Su Jingrou''s performance has explained a lot. Xiang Yang smiles triumphantly and lowers his head to kiss Su Jingrou''s cherry lips.


    Su Jingrou responded enthusiastically, until Xiang Yang''s hand climbed the towering white jade peak, she reluctantly pushed Xiangyang aside and looked at him apologetically, "don''t Can I have it for you in the evening? "


    "Fool, we still have a long time to go. Of course, I can''t do anything to you at this time." Xiang Yang chuckles and kisses Su Jingrou on the forehead.


    "I''ve made breakfast. Get up and wash and eat." Xiang Yang said gently.


    "Well." Su Jingrou smiles sweetly, is about to get up, but frowns, and then slowly prop up on the bed.


    "I''ll hold you."


    Xiang Yang is very proud. He laughs. In Su Jingrou''s screams, he holds her close to the bathroom to wash.


    After all this washing, Xiang Yang naturally took advantage of her, and finally helped Su Jingrou get dressed in her red face, and then took her to the restaurant for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Jingrou, Xiang Yang!"


    At daybreak, in the criminal investigation team, Chen Mengqing took the mobile phone that had been cracked in his hand and fell into meditation.


    From the rescue message Su Jingrou sent to Xiang Yang, it can be inferred that the incident last night was closely related to the two of them.


    "Did he really kill those people?" Chen Mengqing fell into meditation. Her face was ugly and her heart was in a dilemma.


    Chen Mengqing thinks of Xiang Yang''s hand. She has no doubt that Xiang Yang has a strong ability to kill those people in the bar. From the record on the mobile phone and the interrogation of the owner of the bar, these evidences show that the rich second generation wanted to bully Su Jingrou. Xiang Yang rushed to save people and killed everyone in a rage.


    Although the reasoning and evidence show that Xiang Yang was the murderer, Chen Mengqing did not want to face the fact that Xiang Yang was the murderer. He killed so many people in one breath, and no one in longshuo could escape legal sanctions.


    "Xiao Chen, I heard that the case has been traced, isn''t it?" This is Jiang Ming, the leader of the criminal investigation team, who comes to Chen Mengqing.


    "Captain, there are some clues, but we need to think about it carefully." Chen Mengqing said softly.


    "Well, although the case is very important, you should also pay attention to rest. Don''t be tired." Captain Jiang Ming looks at Chen Mengqing with concern. He is one of the few people in the criminal investigation team who knows Chen Mengqing''s identity. If Chen Mengqing is tired and collapsed in the criminal investigation team, his team leader will suffer a lot."Well, I see." She has been dealing with the case all night, even without the time to close her eyes. Chen Mengqing is really very tired. However, she is one of those people who ignore everything when she is busy, let alone Xiang Yang, who has been exploring secrets all the time. What''s more, she says that she can''t sleep.


    "Team Chen, Captain, the family members of the dead are here, making trouble." At this time, a small policeman ran over and said.


    "Go and have a look." Captain Jiang Ming sighed and went out with Chen Mengqing.


    "What do you police do for food? My son was killed in a bar, and still hasn''t caught the murderer, you bastards..."


    "My poor child, how could you be killed..."


    "I tell you, if you don''t catch the people involved in the case and shoot them, I''ll lay off all of your policemen..."


    "Son of a bitch, who allowed you to mess around here?" Captain Jiang Ming walked out and saw a group of people swearing. He couldn''t help drinking.


    "Captain Jiang, I''m Zheng Dong. My son is dead. Now the police have not given me clear information. What''s going on?"


    "I''m Zhang tie. What''s the matter with you?"


    These people are famous real estate tycoons in Tianhai city. They have a lot of backgrounds. One by one, they can be said to be polar two gang take all. Even if the captain Jiang Ming comes, they are not afraid.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. We will handle the case impartially, but it will take time for the police to solve the case. I hope you can go back first and wait patiently for the police information." Captain Jiang Ming said helplessly.


    "Captain Jiang, I heard that you have already wired, but why don''t you go and arrest people?" A middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Who told you we were wired?" Captain Jiang Ming''s cold eyes swept all the police. He knew that it must be someone in the police who told them the information. He was not happy. He snorted coldly, and all the other policemen lowered their heads.


    "Captain Jiang, you don''t care who told us the news. Is it because the person in charge of the case is related to the party concerned and refuses to send troops to arrest him?" Another middle-aged man said.


    "Who told you that?" At this time, Chen Mengqing came out, grabbed the other party''s collar, sneered and said, "my aunt didn''t close her eyes all night, just to solve the case, but you came to frame me for having something to do with the client at this time. Do you have the kind to say it again?"


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man''s face turned red. I didn''t know whether he was angry or was choked by Chen Mengqing''s collar.


    "My aunt is Chen Mengqing, the captain of the Criminal Police Corps, and the person in charge of this case. You know what your dead son looks like. If it is not for their own crimes, they will not be killed. Since there is a homicide, I will deal with it according to the law, but you should not make mischief for me here, or you will be arrested for obstructing public affairs one by one Get up. " Chen Mengqing snorted coldly and loosened the collar of the other party.


    "Do you mean that my son deserves more than his death?"


    "Too much..."


    "Captain Chen, although you are the chief of the Criminal Police Corps, you can''t slander people like this."


    "We''re going to report you. "


    Chen Mengqing''s words immediately aroused public anger, and all of them cried out angrily.


    "Shut up."


    Chen Mengqing''s cold eyes swept all the people, took out the gun directly, and sneered, "if you want to report it, go quickly. Don''t make trouble here. Otherwise, your aunt will shoot you directly."


    "You..."


    "Be careful, this woman is a famous madman. She can do anything. Let''s step back and find someone to deal with her." Some people know the reputation of Chen Mengqing pulled others, suddenly quiet down.


    "Be sure to report you to the top."


    "I''ll wait."


    Chen Mengqing sneered and directly called out to other police, "everyone will follow me."


    A group of policemen followed.


    "Captain Jiang, we want to report her. What do you say about this?" Seeing Chen Mengqing leave, these people immediately look at the captain Jiang Ming.


    "Go ahead, I won''t stop you." Captain Jiang Ming sneered, turned around and left, leaving a group of people angrily scolding:


    "this This criminal investigation team is too much. "


    "If you look for someone, you have to find someone."


    "If the people in the city can''t deal with them, they should go to the provincial people. If the provincial people can''t, they will go to the central government. I don''t believe that no one can cure them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    "Who will knock at the door so early? It''s strange. " Su Jingrou was originally held by Xiang Yang and sat on Xiang Yang''s lap, enjoying Xiang Yang''s tenderness. Hearing the doorbell, Su Jingrou quickly got up from Xiang Yang''s arms like a frightened deer.


    "It''s too much to disturb people in the early morning." Xiang Yang said discontented, got up to open the door, and saw Chen Mengqing in police uniform with several policemen standing at the door.


    In general, even in the criminal investigation team, Chen Mengqing does not wear police uniform. However, it is not normal for him to appear at the door with several policemen in his police uniform. Xiang Yang''s eyes shrink and he knows that he must have come for the event last night. He sighs in his heart, but on the surface he is smiling. "Officer Chen knocks on the door so early to rub breakfast Is that right? I''m sorry I didn''t cook your portion. "


    Chen Mengqing looked serious, light said, "I''m not looking for you to have breakfast, you should know why I came to you."


    "Chen Xiaoniu, are you kidding? We are not interlinked. How can I know what you are looking for me for? Are you already connected with me? Why don''t I know? " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    His words changed the faces of several policemen who came with Chen Mengqing. They narrowed their eyes slightly and planned to watch the show. They remember that the last person who dared to call Chen Mengqing like this was still in the hospital and could not get out of bed. He was almost disabled by Chen Mengqing. However, this guy was so arrogant that he must be finished.


    "Wait for me at the door. You can''t break in without my command." However, what made them even more surprised was that Chen Mengqing was not angry, but said to them faintly and pushed Xiang Yang to go in.


    "Close the door." Xiang Yang was thinking about these policemen standing outside. If he closed the door himself, he felt a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Chen Mengqing''s voice came over.


    Xiang Yang turned his head and laughed at several policemen. In the eyes of the police, he closed the door according to his words, and then followed Chen Mengqing.


    "Meng Qing is here. Have a poached egg." Su Jingrou, with a reluctant smile on her face, greets Chen Mengqing to sit down. In fact, when she sees Chen Mengqing with several policemen at the door, she has already guessed the other party''s purpose.


    When Xiang Yang started killing people yesterday, Su Jingrou was not very impressed. However, she faintly heard screams. All along, she was avoiding the consequences of what happened last night. Unexpectedly, Chen Mengqing went to the door early this morning, but secretly clenched her fist and made up her mind to whatever happened We have to face everything with Xiang Yang.


    "I won''t eat any more. I''m here to ask you a few questions. It''s business." Chen Mengqing sighed.


    "What What business is to do with us? You misunderstood me Su Jingrou said unnaturally.


    "It''s about him." Chen Mengqing pointed to Xiang Yang. He almost died of anger at the sight. He racked his brains all night for his affairs. He was thinking about how to help him. He was so good that he was still eating breakfast heartlessly at this time. It was too much.


    "I''m really convinced. Disaster is coming. You can still eat so much." Chen Mengqing patted the table and glared at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang swallowed a poached egg and raised his head with an innocent look on his face. "Chen Xiaoniu, we are good friends at any rate. You can''t slander me. I haven''t done anything against the law. How can it be regarded as a disaster?"


    "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. Last night, a dozen people died in Jinhui bar. Are they all your masterpieces? Now the criminal investigation team has enough evidence. The reason why I come to you personally is to let you think of a way quickly. Otherwise, there will be more than a dozen lives, and you will die. " Chen Mengqing said in a deep voice.


    "Ah..." Su Jingrou startled, lenglengleng asked, "last night that dozens of people really died?"


    "Yes, speaking of this, what happened? Jingrou, tell me the reason of the matter, so that I can help him." Chen Mengqing looks at Su Jingrou.


    Su Jingrou covered her mouth with tears in her eyes. She knew that Xiang Yang had saved her life. But to her surprise, Xiang Yang was so angry that she killed more than a dozen people. In longshuo, it was an iron rule to kill anyone. When she thought that she had just confirmed her feelings with Xiang Yang, but was about to face separation, she felt as if she had been stabbed by a knife Into the same, tears, can not help but drop down.


    When she saw Su Jingrou crying, Xiang Yang was flustered. She went to her side and gently wiped the tears off her face. She said with a soft smile, "don''t worry. I''m ok."


    "How stupid of you to kill for me, you run quickly, I, I help you stop the police." Su Jingrou choked.


    Xiangyang shook his head gently and said, "I don''t think it''s Fair for the police to shake his head gently. Is it right for us to shake our head gentlySeeing that Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou are very close, Chen Mengqing looks surprised. After Xiang Yang''s words are finished, she sees that Xiang Yang is constantly winking at herself. She understands and says to Su Jingrou, "Jingrou, don''t worry. I''ll certainly try my best to help Xiang Yang in this matter."


    "Mengqing, thank you." Su Jingrou looks at Chen Mengqing gratefully.


    "Thank me for what, but you still tell me the truth of the matter, I have a bottom in my heart." Chen Mengqing said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you It''s like this... "


    Su Jingrou starts with the enmity between her and Zheng Jian, and then talks about her work in Jinhui bar. To what happened last night, in order to let Chen Mengqing better help Xiangyang, she told Chen Mengqing everything in detail.


    "Asshole! Scum, you deserve to die. "


    When hearing that more than a dozen people actually used the same methods to deal with Su Jingrou, Chen Mengqing could not help it any longer. He clapped the table and stood up and swore.


    Seeing Chen Mengqing so angry, Xiang Yang''s mouth rose slightly. At this moment, he completely recognized Chen Mengqing as a friend.


    Before that, although Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing had a good relationship, they were just ordinary friends. Now, what Chen Mengqing doesn''t know is that she is completely recognized by Xiang Yang because she scolded with indignation.


    Chen Mengqing didn''t know what she got from her unintentional display of true feelings? She is still in the atmosphere. If those people who really know Xiang Yang''s identity in the world''s underground world know the news, they will not know how envious they will be. You know, in this world, I don''t know how many people with high status try their best to win over Xiang Yang, but they can''t.


    "Thank you for going. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, you are too reckless. It''s very simple to kill them directly. It''s only a big problem for you after killing them. Now I hope you can be clever enough to avoid the legal responsibility." Chen Mengqing looks at Xiang Yang with soft eyes. This is the first time she has said such words to a criminal suspect. One is that Xiang Yang is the object she wholeheartedly wants to investigate. Virtually, she has regarded Xiang Yang as a friend. On the other hand, she is very disgusted with the behavior of those ten people. She even claps her hands for Xiang Yang''s killing them The feeling.


    "If I had not done it myself, but called the police, would they have been punished in accordance with their crimes?" A faint, ironic smile appeared on Xiang Yang''s face.


    Chen Mengqing was slightly stunned, then shook his head very honestly and said, "I admit, they really can''t get too much punishment, but you, alas..."


    Speaking of the back, Chen Mengqing shook his head and looked at Xiang Yang with regret.


    "Well, after all that, it''s time to go to the criminal investigation team. I think the families of those ten people should be trying to find relationships to kill me, ha ha." Xiang Yang stretched out and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you worry?" Chen Mengqing said in surprise.


    Instead, Xiang Yang asked, "why should I worry?"


    "You killed people, and the evidence is conclusive. This is in longshuo. The law is strict, and you are not worried?" Chen Mengqing stressed again.


    Xiang Yang gave a faint smile. Instead of answering Chen Mengqing''s words, Xiang Yang said to her, "I''ll go with you to the criminal investigation team. Don''t you need to go to Jingrou?"


    "I want to go with you. It happened because of me. No matter what happens, I will be with you." Su Jingrou is steadfast in her face and takes Xiang Yang''s hand.


    Xiang Yang was so moved in his heart that he touched Su Jingrou''s head affectionately. "Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. You don''t have to go. Stay at home and wait for me to come back."


    "No, I''m not a child. You don''t have to lie to me. I must go with you." Su Jingrou still has tears on her face, but her expression is firm.


    Looking at the two people''s affectionate appearance, Chen Mengqing felt a little sour in his heart, and then sighed: "Xiangyang, let Jingrou go. Then I will let her go to my office to rest. Moreover, under the current situation, it is not necessarily safe for her to stay at home alone."


    "Not safe at home?" Xiang Yang''s face was cold, his eyes looked at Chen Mengqing, "what do you know?"


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a little killing intention. Although it was rare, it made Chen Mengqing tremble. She felt as if she was in the snow and ice. She was more curious about the origin of Xiang Yang''s identity. She tried to resist the shock and said, "I''m just guessing. Don''t take it to heart."


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and suddenly disappeared. He sighed and said, "I understand. The family background of those ten people is extraordinary. If they know, not only me, but also sister Jingrou may not be safe. Thank you for your reminding. If you don''t remind me, I almost didn''t expect it."


    "Don''t mess with me." Chen Mengqing seemed to think of something, holding on to Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "I''m going to the criminal investigation team with you. How can I mess with you?" Xiang Yang looked at Chen Mengqing with tears and laughter, "let sister Jingrou go together, and then you remember to protect her.""Don''t worry, there won''t be anyone who can hurt your sister Jingrou with me." Chen Mengqing said with a glance.


    "Full, let''s go."


    Xiang Yang laughs, holding Su Jingrou''s little hand in one hand, and Chen Mengqing grabs the other hand. They walk out of the house like this.


    The police outside the door saw Xiang Yang embracing It should be left and right holding two beautiful women''s hands to come out, suddenly scared, thought Xiang Yang is to take hostages to escape.


    "Back to the criminal investigation team."


    Then Chen Mengqing''s words immediately made all the police wonder, what happened to the captain today? He even took the initiative to hold hands with a criminal suspect. Is there really any relationship between them?


    These policemen are Chen Mengqing''s old subordinates. Although they are puzzled, they are very efficient. They immediately open the road and a group of them head for the criminal investigation team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "What''s going on?" Chen Mengqing frowned and looked at the special police officers, realizing that something was wrong.


    "Team Chen, just received the news, this incident has already alarmed the leaders. These special police units are directly assigned by the superior, and the police God song Tianxiang directly takes over the case." Chen Mengqing one of the men with a mobile phone said in a deep voice.


    "This is over." Chen Mengqing''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, he grabbed Xiang Yang and walked toward the car.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Let''s go. Go abroad. The farther you escape, the better." Chen Mengqing whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang was shocked. Su Jingrou was moved. The other police officers were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. They looked at Chen Mengqing in disbelief.


    "After alerting the people above and sending someone to take over the case directly, you will be in great trouble. Moreover, song Tianxiang, the God of police, will take over the case. Even I can''t intervene in it. There is no doubt that you will die at that time. The only way out for you now is to run away and go abroad and never come back." Chen Mengqing quickly explained.


    "What are you doing?" Before Xiang Yang had time to reply, he heard a big drink. Then a large group of armed special forces rushed out of the criminal investigation team and surrounded them.


    Behind the heavily armed special forces, the head of the criminal investigation team came out with a handsome man in his thirties.


    "Captain." Chen Mengqing''s face became extremely ugly.


    Xiang Yang looked at the man with great interest, without worrying about his situation. Instead, he felt his chin and thought.


    Su Jingrou''s face changed slightly. She held on to Xiang Yang''s hand tightly. Although she was afraid, she held on. No matter what she was facing, she would face it with Xiang Yang.


    "Captain Jiang, this should be the famous police flower captain Chen, ha ha, but I don''t know where she is going with these two people?" The man looked at Chen Mengqing, with a touch of amazement in the depths of his eyes: what a famous policewoman flower, even so beautiful, good, this woman is mine.


    No one knows what he thinks about Chen Mengqing, because he is so hidden that even Chen Mengqing himself can not detect it. Instead, Xiang Yang''s face shows a funny smile.


    Jiang Ming''s face showed an embarrassed color, and quickly winked at Chen Mengqing. "Xiao Chen, these two people should be related to this case. We''d better not take them to the scene, but take them back to the criminal investigation team first." He didn''t know why Chen Mengqing had to take two people to leave when he saw the people in the province. Chen Mengqing was his most effective subordinate. Even if it was not for Chen Mengqing''s background, he would try his best to help Chen Mengqing.


    "No, since these two people are related to this case, I can take them back directly." Before Chen Mengqing opened his mouth, the man said directly.


    "Who are you?" Chen Mengqing snorted coldly.


    "My name is song Tianxiang. I''m the person in charge of this case." The man said lightly.


    "His surname is song. He was originally a descendant of the Song family in Lingnan. No wonder he has eight accomplishments the day after tomorrow. The Song family in Lingnan is known as the Tiandao family. Every descendant of the Song family has a strong Sabre spirit. This guy is not a direct descendant of the Song family." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he had made a thorough investigation of the man''s condition.


    "So you are song Tianxiang, the God of police. I''ve heard of your name for a long time." Chen Mengqing''s voice eased song Tianxiang''s face.


    "Even if you are the God of police, they are my friends. They have nothing to do with the case. You have to solve the case and find out the information yourself. Don''t point to your aunt." Chen Mengqing''s cold voice made song Tianxiang''s face change greatly. He looked at her coldly. As a warlord, some women didn''t know how many over the years, but none of them dared to talk to him like this. He decided that he would make a good adjustment in the future Teach this policewoman.


    "It is worthy of the name of Tyrannosaurus Rex police flower, temper is really hot, I like." Song Tianxiang narrowed his eyes with a little chill.


    "Xiao Chen, how did you talk to officer song?" Captain Jiang Ming is a low voice scolding, constantly to Chen Mengqing make eye.


    Chen Mengqing said lightly, "if it''s my leader, I will speak well, but I''m not used to being pointed at by so many guns. Can the police God let his subordinates point their guns at colleagues?"


    "Put the gun down." After Song Tianxiang ordered the special police to put down the gun, he said with a smile to Chen Mengqing: "I''ve heard that Captain Chen''s heroic attitude is so cool, and she''s a heroine in the middle of the country. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation."


    "I know who I am, and you don''t have to praise me." Chen Mengqing did not give him the slightest face.


    Song Tianxiang''s smile on his face was stiff, and then he put his hands on his back and said lightly, "this time, there have been more than a dozen human lives in Tianhai. The central government has directly ordered me to take over the case and let all the policemen in Tianhai cooperate. Now, I formally order Chen Mengqing, the leader of Tianhai Criminal Police Corps, as my deputy to cooperate with me in investigating this case ¡£¡±


    Chen Mengqing was a little unprepared by his hand. Somehow, she felt very upset when she saw song Tianxiang from the beginning. She didn''t like him from the bottom of her heart. She just beat the official order, but she didn''t fight in front of her face. She was very depressed."Captain Chen, this is my privilege. Even if you don''t want to be my deputy, you can''t refuse it. Now, I ask you, are these two people related to the case?" Song Tianxiang said lightly.


    "No Chen Mengqing hummed.


    "Since there is no contact, why do you bring them to the criminal investigation team?" Song Tianxiang asked.


    "It''s up to you." Chen Mengqing snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the so-called police elite is just a person who does not distinguish between public and private. Actually, police and bandits collude..." Song Tianxiang said with a smile.


    His words immediately made all the policemen in the criminal investigation team of Tianhai city change their faces. If the hat was put down, it would be enough for Chen Mengqing to drink. Song Tianxiang, known as the God of police, was really cruel.


    "Xiao Song, you are a big man and a woman. If you have any problem, just come to me."


    At this time, Xiang Yang said lazily.


    "What do you call me?" Song Tianxiang turns his head and looks at Xiang Yang. He is furious. What expression does your mother look like? You are a criminal suspect. I''m a policeman. If you see me, you should stand and wait for the judgment of the police instead of being so arrogant


    Song Tianxiang''s reputation as a police God is out there. It can be said that the whole longshuo is well known. However, every bad person will tremble when he hears his reputation. With the growth of his reputation, as long as he stands in front of the bad guys, most of the evil people will be scared to fart and urinate. This is the first time he has seen this How dare a criminal suspect be so arrogant.


    Song Tianxiang is very angry and stares at Xiang Yang fiercely, and decides to let this arrogant guy look good.


    "Xiao Song, do you like me to call you Xiaoxiang? That''s good, Tianxiang Tianxiang. Do you eat Xiang every day? " Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Asshole." Song Tianxiang''s face was iron green, and he rushed directly to Xiang Yang. He slapped his face and covered it.


    "Wow, it turns out that this is the God of police. If you don''t agree with each other, you will start to force the police with your own force, and then use your own force to attack the common people. It''s really a great prestige. You fight. The gate of the criminal investigation team is open. I believe you will be famous later." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Hoo..." A gust of wind blew up Xiang Yang''s hair. Song Tianxiang''s hand stopped less than half a meter away from Xiang Yang''s face. His face was livid and his chest was constantly fluctuating. He glared at Xiang Yang with cannibal eyes. He wanted to slap Xiang Yang away, but he could not. As Xiang Yang said, the front door of the criminal investigation team was open, and many people were watching If he really hit people on the spot, in a few minutes, the video of this scene will be sent to the Internet, which is very unfavorable to him, who has always been known as fair and just.


    "You are bold!" Song Tianxiang stares at Xiang Yang with gnashing teeth.


    Xiang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''re not bad. If you don''t stay in Lingnan well, what do you do when you run to the sky sea? Haven''t the fortune teller tell you? If you are not careful, there will be bloody disaster. "


    "Do you know where I came from?" Song Tianxiang suddenly calmed down and looked at Xiang Yang suspiciously.


    Although it is not a secret that he came from the Song family in Lingnan, it is not known to ordinary people. Isn''t this person ordinary?


    With doubt in his heart, song Tianxiang looked at Xiang Yang carefully, but after watching for a long time, he was disappointed, because he could not feel the breath of genuine Qi from Xiang Yang.


    "You''re not a mouse. It''s not easy to know who you are." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Since you know who I am, you dare to play such a role in front of me. You are asking for trouble." Song Tianxiang said with a sneer.


    "Ouch, who farted here? Why is it so smelly? It turns out that it''s you. It''s Xiang in the pit. It''s so smelly." Said Xiang Yang, digging his ear.


    Xiang Yang''s expression was so lifelike that he looked disgusted. It seemed that song Tianxiang in front of him was really smelly. The police around him were immediately amused by him. Many people tried hard not to laugh, but Chen Mengqing didn''t have such a worry. She laughed out with a "poop".


    "Whatever you laugh at, bring it back to me, and I will interrogate them myself." Song Tianxiang roared angrily.


    "I''m sorry, officer song. I said that they are not prisoners. They are just the people I invited to cooperate with the investigation. You have no right to take them away." Chen Mengqing rolled her eyes and said.


    "You are determined to be right with me, aren''t you?" Song Tianxiang looks at Chen Mengqing with a black face, like a ferocious tiger. The ferocity in his eyes makes Chen Mengqing tremble. He only feels a chill rising from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t even look at him for a moment.


    "Hello, Hello, you only have the ability to bully women. This case is related to me. Take me away. I will not resist." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You said it had something to do with the case. OK, take it away." Song Tianxiang was overjoyed. At an order, the special police officers he brought came up to take Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou away together."I said, I''m involved in the case, not other people." Seeing that these special police wanted to take Su Jingrou with them, Xiang Yang gave a sneer, stepped out, and a cold breath came out, which made the special police feel frightened and had to stop and never dare to get close to Xiang Yang.


    "I misread you. You are also a warrior." Song Tianxiang looks at Xiang Yang with dignity.


    "I''m the only one to go with you. What''s your opinion?" Xiang Yang stares at Song Tianxiang with a cold look in his eyes. Rao is song Tianxiang, a master of the eight grades the day after tomorrow, is also a bit timid. He nods and says, "I promise you, as long as they have nothing to do with the case, they will not embarrass them."


    "That''s right. Let''s go." Xiang Yang laughed.


    "No, I want to be with you." Su Jingrou grabs Xiang Yang''s hand and refuses to let it go.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I''ll be back for dinner in the evening." Xiang Yang said to Su Jingrou with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Su Jingrou originally wanted to insist, but seeing the persistence in Xiang Yang''s eyes, she had to nod her head and agree.


    "Miss Chen, remember to take good care of sister Jingrou." Xiang Yang said a word to Chen Mengqing, and with a smile, he followed the special police into the police car.


    "You''d better think about yourself if you care about others when you''re dying." Song Tianxiang sneered and got on the same car with Xiang Yang. In a flash, all the armed special police officers got on and left.


    Watching Xiang Yang leave, Chen Mengqing''s eyes are anxious, Su Jingrou''s eyes are tearful, and she doesn''t come back until the car disappears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Song Tianxiang wisely chose not to wear handcuffs to Xiang Yang, because he knew that handcuffs were useless for a real expert, but would annoy the other party. Without really confirming whether Xiang Yang was a warrior, he did not dare to take the risk.


    "Are you a warrior or not?" After a long time, song Tianxiang finally couldn''t help asking.


    "I thought you didn''t ask me." Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile. Just when song Tianxiang thought he was going to answer this question, he said with a smile, "guess, can you guess?"


    "You..." Xiang Yang''s words were obviously playing with himself. Song Tianxiang was furious. If he had not known the true details of Xiang Yang, he would have taught Xiang Yang a lesson.


    "Don''t be angry. Look at you. Your strength is not very good. You have a good name. Police God. Haha, you dare to be called police God in longshuo. It''s not a small investment in advertising, ha ha." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang''s words can be said to be a thorn in Song Tianxiang''s pain. Although he is known as a warlord on the surface, his scenery is boundless, and a large number of loyal fans follow him, but the difficulties are only known by him.


    In the world of practice, no matter the children of aristocratic families or the practitioners of various sects are very disdainful of him as the so-called warlord. Every time he meets people in the spiritual world, many people will laugh at him with a name, which makes him very angry.


    Who can imagine that song Tianxiang, who is a dazzling star in the police circle, is very embarrassed when facing the real spiritual world.


    Xiang Yang''s words made song Tianxiang furious. He glared at Xiang Yang fiercely and growled in a low voice, "I don''t care which power you are. I want to tell you that you are dead today, and you can''t live for three hours."


    "What a pity." To song Tianxiang''s surprise, Xiang Yang did not get angry or smile, but shook his head with regret.


    "What do you regret?" Song Tianxiang asked.


    Xiang Yang glanced at him and said, "it''s a pity that you are lucky. You met me in longshuo. If you meet me in other places, you can''t live for a minute."


    "Boy, I''m even crazier than me. I want to know more and more about your identity? What kind of patron makes you so arrogant? " Song Tianxiang was very angry and laughed.


    "You''d better not know." Xiang Yang advised him with good intentions.


    "Why?" Almost subconsciously, song asked.


    "No why, because I don''t want you to know, idiot." Xiang Yang said with a laugh.


    "Asshole." Song Tianxiang suddenly realized that he had been fooled by Xiang Yang. He glared at Xiang Yang angrily and roared, "wait for me. When I come to my territory, I will make you worse than dead."


    "If you can make me feel worse than death, I don''t mind." Xiang Yang tilted his head to look out of the window and sighed in his heart. After this incident, I''m afraid many people know that they are in longshuo. It seems that the peaceful life will be broken soon.


    Although song Tianxiang is a god of police, and has eight strengths the day after tomorrow. He is a great master among the younger generation. However, he is cautious by nature, or timid. Because of this, he does not dare to open his hands on Xiangyang before confirming his real origin and strength. He can only suppress his anger and take out his mobile phone to search for it The identity of Xiang Yang.


    After a while, song Tianxiang felt as if he had been poured a basin of cold water on his head. He took a look at Xiang Yang, who looked out of the window. Suddenly, he was glad he didn''t do it right away.


    He is the God of police. His authority can be found except for those who are really classified as confidential. His power in this respect can be said to surpass many officials at the same level. This is the thing he is most proud of. However, he can not find the information related to Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t believe he''s got a lot of talent." Song Tianxiang is not reconciled, because if Xiang Yang is really classified as a state secret, he will not dare to move Xiang Yang even if he is upset. He does not believe that the person who does not seem to have the slightest sense of anger will be a person classified as a secret by the state. Therefore, he starts to send information to people he knows to check the information about Xiang Yang.


    After the police car entered song Tianxiang''s territory, Xiang Yang was taken to a small black room and shut up. Song Tianxiang didn''t come to embarrass him because song Tianxiang didn''t dare to do it until he found out his real identity. He was afraid of capsizing in the sewer.


    On the surface, the more beautiful people are, the more afraid they are to fall down. Especially song Tianxiang, a timid person, is afraid to take risks. Therefore, all his cruel words on the car became bullshit. He just locked Xiang Yang into a small black room, and then there was no news.


    "It''s a little dark room again, alas."


    Xiang Yang sighed, put his feet on the table and squinted to sleep.


    While Xiang Yang was sleeping in the small black room, many people were working outside. The first person who got Xiangyang taken away by song Tianxiang, the God of police, was Xiang Feng, the owner of the Imperial Palace Hotel."Son of a bitch, just a common disciple of the Song family dare to take the young master by force. It''s just looking for death." In the office of the boss of the Imperial Palace Hotel, Xiang Feng roared angrily, picked up the fixed line and made a phone call to go out.


    "In two minutes, I want to get all the information about song Tianxiang." Xiang Feng made a direct phone call to go out.


    In fact, he had already got all the information about song Tianxiang in two minutes.


    "Hey, song''s daughter has been a little bit talented, but she''s got a lot of talent, but she''s got a lot of talent, but she''s got a lot of talent."


    Xiang Feng took the information about song Tianxiang, the God of police, from the fax machine. With a sneer on his lips, he directly called song Tianxiang''s private phone number.


    "Song Tianxiang, right?"


    "I''m song Tianxiang. Who are you?" Song Tianxiang, who is trying his best to find Xiang Yang''s information, suddenly calls Xiang Feng indirectly. Of course, he doesn''t know Xiang Feng. He just feels uncomfortable when he hears that the other party''s tone is not good. Since he became the God of police, few people will speak to him in this tone.


    "You just arrested a man named Xiang Yang, didn''t you? I''ll give you a piece of advice. Let him go immediately. No, I''ll apologize to him and ask him to leave. Then I''ll deal with what happened in Jinhui bar last night. Otherwise, in ten minutes, you will see all the photos and contact records of you and your mistress. Of course, you may not care about these, but you should not forget that you are here What happened when you were 18 years old? You once killed a legitimate miss of the Song family by mistake. Then you pretended that you didn''t kill her, but you made her fall from a building by accident. Remember? "


    "Who are you?" If the other party wants to release song Tianxiang''s story about his mistress, song Tianxiang will hesitate for a moment, but when he hears that the other party actually knows his biggest secret buried in his heart, song Tianxiang is in a panic.


    "I''m a righteous man. I''m a just man. I''m going to start timing now. If I can''t see the result in ten minutes, all the information you''ve done will appear on the desk of the Song family in Lingnan."


    "It''s over."


    Xiang Feng hung up the phone, and song Tianxiang collapsed on the ground with a deep fear on his face. "Who is it? Why do you know my secret? Why?"


    When song Tianxiang was 18 years old, he once killed a daughter of the Song family leader by mistake. Because no one saw it, he directly forged the scene, causing an accident to the other party. Originally, he thought that the incident had become a thing of the past. Unexpectedly, someone knew about it and threatened him with it.


    "Let people go. We must let them go."


    Song Tianxiang shivered, almost without any resistance, and was about to release Xiang Yang, because he knew that if he really let the master of the Song family know what happened at that time, he would surely die miserably. Not only that, but also all his relatives would follow suit.


    Just when song Tianxiang was ready to release people, his mobile phone rang again. He looked at the number, but he didn''t know it. His heart thumped for a moment, and he suddenly panicked and trembled to press the answer button.


    "Song Tianxiang, I''m Chen Dingbang." The majestic voice from the phone made song Tianxiang''s face change. He knew Chen Dingbang, and the whole Tianhai City knew him, because Chen Dingbang was the biggest official in Tianhai City, that is, the leader of the municipal Party committee.


    Although song Tianxiang is known as the God of police, he is nothing compared with the leader of the municipal Party committee of Tianhai City, a municipality directly under the central government.


    "Books Hello, group leader Song Tianxiang''s voice is very polite. If it''s normal, he doesn''t need to be so careful, because there is a huge thing behind him, the Song family in Lingnan. However, if he fails to deal with the request of the mysterious person in the first call, he will not only lose the backing of the Song family, but also be chased by the Song family. At this time, let alone the other party is the leader of the municipal Party committee He didn''t dare to offend anyone of lower rank.


    "With regard to the case of Jinhui bar, I hope you handle it impartially and do not hurt good people. Mr. Xiang Yang is not a bad man."


    After saying a word, the other party hung up the phone, but song Tianxiang changed his face. "Chen Dingbang is famous for his selflessness. Even he makes an exception to protect that guy. Who is that guy?"


    Song Tianxiang''s heart trembled. The reason why he became an official was just in case. If something went wrong with the Song family, he would still have official support. At least, he would not die too miserably. Unexpectedly, his achievements were not as good as those of a criminal suspect. People were brought in less than half an hour. Not only did mysterious people appear, but also this A group leader who has absolute real power and may even enter the country''s top power circle in the future will call.


    Song Tianxiang was hurt and felt that all his efforts were in vain. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry because he knew that if he didn''t release Xiang Yang quickly, he would never feel better.


    Song Tianxiang did not go two steps, the phone ring again."Who is it again..." Song Tianxiang was scared. His hands shaking with his mobile phone. When he saw another strange number, he felt dark and dark. After the first two calls, he had a sense of fear for the strange number.


    "Song Tianxiang, if you can''t see Xiang Yang walk out of the criminal investigation team intact within an hour, you can''t live today. Don''t think I''m scaring you. With your eight strength the day after tomorrow, you''re not qualified to let me scare you."


    It''s just a sentence. The other party obviously refuses to reveal his identity. His voice is very rough and strong. Song Tianxiang trembles again. He doesn''t dare to underestimate the other party, because the other side easily says his strength. Obviously, the other side has stronger strength.


    "Who the hell is he..."


    Song Tianxiang looked up to the sky and sighed. With his mobile phone in one hand, he ran and rushed to the small black room. Even when he was walking, his legs were shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Song Tianxiang shivered his legs to the small black room. When he saw Xiang Yang sleeping with his eyes narrowed, he felt a sigh of relief. Then he was embarrassed and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Well, xiaoxiangzi, you finally come. I thought you were going to put me in confinement for more than ten years before you would let me out." Xiang Yang opened his eyes with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I have wrongly blamed you. I have found out that you have no connection with the case. I apologize for my reckless behavior and hope you can forgive me." Song Tianxiang bit his teeth and bowed to Xiang Yang.


    "Are you stupid?" Xiang Yang felt that this guy was simply sick and looked at Song Tianxiang with an idiot''s eyes. "You are the God of police. How can you treat a criminal suspect in such a low voice? It''s not your identity


    "Don''t laugh at me, sir. I know I''m wrong. I just hope you can let the people behind you let me go." Song Tianxiang said with a sad face.


    "Oh, so someone called you. Come on, tell me who called you." Xiang Yang said suddenly.


    "Three people called me, and I only know one, that is, the leader of the municipal Party committee of Tianhai City, and the other two people. I don''t know their identity and origin." Song Tianxiang is clever like a pet and truthfully answers Xiang Yang''s questions.


    "Oh, Chen Dingbang called you. It seems that old man Chen appeared, but who are the other two people? Come on, tell me what they said to you." Xiang Yang suddenly came to be interested. He sat on the table and looked at Song Tianxiang with folded legs.


    Song Tianxiang''s face changed for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and told Xiang Yang completely about the contents of their phone calls.


    "Ha ha ha, so you have five mistresses. I can''t see. Your boy''s ability is very strong. No, you just go to find one at a time. Your kidney is not good. You can''t satisfy them, tut..."


    "Oh, I can''t believe you killed the daughter of the master of the Song family. If the master of the Song family knew about it, you would die without a burial place."


    "Wow, who is the last one? He is so overbearing. I guess he must be better than you. He should be able to kill you with one blow."


    Xiang Yang sat on the table with his legs up and kept asking song Tianxiang this question. Song Tianxiang was about to cry, but he didn''t dare to offend Xiang Yang. He kept looking at the time, hoping that Xiang Yang could leave in ten minutes. Otherwise, if the mysterious man passed his information to the song family, he would be dead.


    Just as song Tianxiang was about to cry without tears and prayed in his heart that Xiang Yang could leave quickly, his phone rang again. Song Tianxiang glanced at his mobile phone and found that it was a number he didn''t know, and his face turned white with fear.


    After the first three phone calls, song Tianxiang has a strong phobia for the unknown phone number. Now when he sees another unknown phone number, he suddenly looks bitter and hesitates not to answer the phone.


    "Why don''t you even answer the phone? Oh, you''re welcome. You answer it." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Hello..." Song Tianxiang clenched his teeth and connected the phone.


    "Song Tianxiang, do you want to die? You dare to investigate my boss. I warn you that if you dare to offend my boss, I will crush you personally without my boss''s help." A young but violent voice came from the phone, which made song Tianxiang''s face change greatly.


    "You Who are you? " Song Tianxiang didn''t know who the other party was, so he asked carefully.


    "Laozi is your white feather and uncle Bai."


    "Ah White, white officer. " Hearing the name of the person on the phone, song Tianxiang''s face changed. I don''t know how much. If there is a face changing competition now, I''m afraid he will easily win the first prize.


    Xiang Yang looked at it funny and muttered, "how does Xiaobai know what''s going on here? This boy is looking for someone to investigate me. Ha ha, he really wants to die by himself."


    "It''s your grandfather white." Bai Yu''s voice with a sneer came out, "I warn you, don''t say those people you know can''t find my boss''s information, but you dare to find someone to investigate my boss. Do you want to die?"


    "I I dare not Song Tianxiang said, two lines of tears dripping down, he is really crying, was scared to cry out.


    Who is Bai Yu? He is now the most popular young man in Kyoto. He is very young. When he was less than 30 years old, he became an officer of the criminal investigation department. Officially, Bai Yu is song Tianxiang''s direct supervisor. From the perspective of the power behind him, Bai Yu is the Yanjing Bai family, which is no weaker than the Song family in Lingnan What''s more, Bai Yu is a direct descendant of the Bai family, while song Tianxiang is a common son of the Song family. If he is not careful, he may be pursued by the Song family. There is no comparison between their identities.


    "Cough, Xiaobai, don''t be scared to the children."


    Seeing song Tianxiang really shed tears, Xiang Yang laughed and said faintly, and the voice passed into the mobile phone."Wow, boss, you''re here, too." The white feather in the phone suddenly exclaimed with surprise, "boy, give me the mobile phone quickly."


    "Yes." Song Tianxiang quickly and respectfully handed the mobile phone to Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are too low-key. Any cat and dog dare to bully you. Do you want a brother to help you cure him?" As soon as Xiang Yang received the call, Bai Yu said with a smile.


    Bai Yu''s voice was loud, and song Tianxiang could hear it clearly. He was so scared that he looked at Xiang Yang with pathetic eyes.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. This kind of person can even be called the "warlord". I really don''t know whether it''s the function of hype or that the people above are blind.


    "Forget it, he already knew he was wrong, so don''t embarrass him." Xiang Yang''s voice makes song Tianxiang feel relieved and looks at Xiang Yang with gratitude.


    "Boss, how are you doing in Tianhai? Why don''t you come back to Yanjing to find me? My brother hasn''t been drinking together for years. " Bai Yu said.


    "You know that I escaped to the sea of heaven, and now you ask me to go back. Do you want me to die?" Xiang Yang cursed fiercely.


    "Ah, I forgot this stubble. You''d better not come back. I''ll come to you when I''m free." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    While Xiang Yang and Bai Yu were chatting, song Tianxiang looked at his watch desperately. He saw that ten minutes was coming. His face was worried, but he didn''t dare to disturb Xiang Yang. That expression was really amazing.


    Xiang Yang was amused and chatted with Bai Yu. He stood up and walked out toward the outside.


    Song Tianxiang was overjoyed when he saw this. He wished he could kiss Xiang Yang twice. At this moment, he was willing to call him Xiang Yang''s father.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it when you come. I''ll go back to my students." When Xiang Yang Hung up the phone, he just walked to the gate. Song Tianxiang looked at Xiang Yang who had stepped out of the gate. He was so excited that he almost cried. He looked at the time. It was just ten minutes.


    "I hope the other side will be trustworthy." Song Tianxiang''s most worrying thing is that he is afraid that the mysterious person who first called him will tell the Song family what he has done. If he really arrives at that time, he will have no way out.


    When Xiang Yang came out, he saw a luxury saloon car at the door at the first sight. A middle-aged man was standing rigidly. This middle-aged man was Xiang Feng, the boss of the imperial palace.


    "Young master." As soon as he saw Xiang Yang coming out, Xiang Feng quickly followed him and looked at him respectfully.


    "It''s him!"


    Xiang Feng''s voice was not covered up. Song Tianxiang suddenly recognized that Xiang Feng was the one who threatened him. He immediately widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Feng with expressions of hatred, helplessness and fear.


    "Did you call that threatening him?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Yes, young master, when I learned that he dared to arrest you to come to the criminal investigation team, I investigated everything about him, and then called him. I wonder if the young master thinks his subordinates should transfer those materials to the master of the Song family?" Xiang Feng asked respectfully.


    "No Song Tianxiang''s face turned pale with fear, and he made a voice to stop him.


    "You are not qualified to speak." Xiang Feng glared at Song Tianxiang, who suddenly shut up and didn''t dare to open his mouth, but he looked at the two people with praying eyes.


    Xiang Yang hesitated. Song Tianxiang knew at a glance that he was not a good bird, especially the way he looked at Chen Mengqing, which made Xiang Yang very unhappy. Xiang Yang was struggling with whether to kill this bastard.


    "Forget it. Bypass him for a while." Finally, Xiang Yang decided to let song Tianxiang die first.


    "Yes." Xiang Feng spoke respectfully.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Song Tianxiang was excited to thank, but he was quietly relieved at the bottom of his heart. He finally escaped his life. As for the future, he has no time to think about it.


    "I want to know who is the other person besides Mr. Chen who asked Chen Dingbang to help me?" Xiang Yang said to Xiang Feng.


    "Oh, my subordinates have monitored song Tianxiang''s phone calls. In addition to the call just made by master Baiyu, another call is from sun Dafa, the head of the black dragon hall, one of the three polar roads in Tianhai." Xiang Feng''s words changed song Tianxiang''s face again. He was glad that he had not started with Xiang Yang. Otherwise, he would have been able to let him die without a burial place by virtue of Xiang Feng''s power.


    "It seems that the little girl came forward to ask her father to help me, ha ha." Xiang Yang was not surprised by sun Dafa''s help, but he knew it was Sun Qingya''s contribution when he thought about it.


    "It''s sun Dafa, asshole." Song Tianxiang heard that it was Sun Dafa who threatened his teeth.


    "I will kill you later." Song Tianxiang secretly determined to uproot the black dragon hall and sun Dafa when he had a chance. In these calls, since he knew that it was Sun Dafa who threatened him, he felt that sun Dafa was the only one capable of revenge. It can be said that what he was most afraid of was Sun Dafa, a Jidao boss. He was a warlord, a Jidao and a white Taoist It''s like the relationship between a mouse and a cat. As long as he thinks, there are opportunities to bring down the black dragon hall."Do you want to revenge sun Dafa and heilongtang?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "No, I dare not..." Song Tianxiang was shocked and quickly hid his intention of killing.


    "If you don''t dare, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang sneered at the corner of his mouth. A ray of killing spread out. Song Tianxiang felt cold all over. He felt that the whole person was in the ice and snow, and even his bone marrow was about to be frozen. He tried to control himself, not to let himself tremble. He widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang in horror. Finally, he knew that he was wrong. He was very wrong The man who does not have the slightest true spirit fluctuation is the real master, and certainly is a congenital master.


    "Such a young congenital master..."


    Thinking of this, song Tianxiang originally intended to revenge Xiang Yang''s heart, and immediately deeply hidden.


    Xiang Yang smiles and leaves with Xiang Feng, leaving song Tianxiang standing in the same place for a long time, then turns back with a bitter face. This revenge can''t be avenged


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Mengqing, it''s been nearly an hour. How come there is no news?" Su Jingrou looks anxious and looks at her watch.


    As a matter of fact, since Xiang Yang was taken away by song Tianxiang, Su Jingrou has been in a state of extreme anxiety and anxiety. If she had not been accompanied by Chen Mengqing, she would have rushed to the criminal investigation team to find Xiang Yang.


    Because Chen Mengqing came in a hurry, Xiang Yang didn''t have a mobile phone. Su Jingrou made several phone calls, but no one answered. Finally, she found Xiang Yang''s mobile phone in the corner of the sofa. She couldn''t contact Xiang Yang, which made her more anxious.


    Chen Mengqing held Su Jingrou''s small hand and gently comforted him, "sister Jingrou, don''t worry, Xiangyang will be OK."


    "But the man named warlord doesn''t seem to be very easy to deal with." The worry on Su Jingrou''s face doesn''t comfort her.


    Chen Mengqing also showed a worried look on her face. Naturally, she knew that song Tianxiang, the God of police, was not easy to deal with. But at this time, she could not show her worry to Su Jingrou. She reluctantly showed a wisp of smile and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. He will be OK. You have to believe him. Since he has promised you, he will be able to come back safely."


    "Ding Dong..."


    As soon as Chen Mengqing''s voice dropped, she heard the doorbell ring. Su Jingrou''s face showed a color of excitement. She trotted to the door and was about to open the door.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s see who it is." Chen Mengqing is about to stop Su Jingrou, but Su Jingrou is so excited that she opens the door at once. She can''t stop her.


    "Item Who are you? "


    When the door opened, it was not Xiang Yang, whom the two women had been thinking about day and night, but a group of strangers. The two strong men led by them impolitely seized Su Jingrou, and then a group of dozens of people stormed into the door.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Mengqing''s face changed greatly and glared at the dozens of people who had taken the door.


    Su Jingrou''s house is not big. At once, dozens of people scrambled for the door and immediately filled the whole living room.


    "Let go of her!" When he saw the other two people holding Su Jingrou, Chen Mengqing suddenly got angry. He jumped up two or three meters away and kicked at the two big men who were holding Su Jingrou at the same time.


    Two strong men obviously did not know Chen Mengqing''s strength. One of them sneered and let go of Su Jingrou''s hand. At the same time, both hands were toward Chen Mengqing''s feet.


    Chen Mengqing had a cold light in her eyes and kicked out with all her strength. She only heard the sound of "touching". Her feet kicked on the strong hand of the strong man, and the face of the strong man showed an incredible color. It seemed that he didn''t think why he should give such great power to a weak woman. However, his reaction was too slow. Chen Mengqing kicked his hands off, and at the same time broke his whole body The man was kicked upside down and hit several people to stop.


    After kicking the strong man, Chen Mengqing does not stop, but rushes directly to Su Jingrou. His hands then attack, and the domineering blow blows at another Han who is holding Su Jingrou.


    The big man''s face showed a surprised color, habitually raised his hand to block, but it didn''t work. Chen Mengqing came out of the wolf soul, the king of special forces, from the first special brigade. Her strength surpassed that of the man. She punched out with a fist. With the crushing and domineering power, she directly smashed the strong man''s hand, and then hit the other side with a hard blow Several bones were broken in his chest, which made him fly out.


    Because of the hatred of this group of people who do not agree with each other and directly grasp Su Jingrou, Chen Mengqing''s hand is merciless. In a blink of an eye, he will cripple two people, and immediately suppress dozens of tall men.


    Chen Mengqing is a look of concern at Su Jingrou, "Jingrou sister, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Su Jingrou shakes her head in shock.


    "Be careful later. I''ll protect you." While Chen Mengqing said this, he looked at the dozens of strangers and sneered: "it''s against the law for you to break into the houses illegally. If you quit now, I won''t bother with you. But if you continue, don''t blame me for bringing you all back to the criminal investigation team."


    "It''s a big voice. Do you think you can deal with dozens of us just as a woman?" A bald man said with a sneer.


    "You can have a try." Chen Mengqing has a chill in her eyes. If she hadn''t estimated that Su Jingrou would be in danger, she would have started beating these people violently. Where would she have said so much nonsense to them.


    "Old Boss... "


    At this time, Su Jingrou, standing behind Chen Mengqing, looks at a middle-aged man in dozens of people with an incredible color. The man is wearing a black suit and looks polite. He is special among this group of tall and strong men. He is Zhang Jinhui, the owner of Su Jingrou bar.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, she is Su Jingrou. You can take her back and finish the task." Zhang Jinhui looked at Su Jingrou with a stranger''s eyes and said directly to the group of big men.


    "I see. It''s just two chicks. This mission is so simple." A bareheaded yelled, laughing.Chen Mengqing looked at Su Jingrou with a shock on her face and asked in a low voice, "is he the asshole boss you are in the bar?"


    "It''s him." Su Jingrou looks inconceivable. She didn''t expect that the boss, who is very good to herself, not only gave up on her last night, but also brought people to her home at this time to do harm to herself.


    Originally, Su Jingrou suspected that Zhang Jinhui had not been involved in last night''s affairs. She didn''t believe that the boss who was very good to her would suddenly change her appearance. Now when she saw Zhang Jinhui appear, she was completely disappointed with Zhang Jinhui.


    Chen Mengqing can feel the pain in Su Jingrou''s heart. She reaches out a hand and grabs Su Jingrou''s hand and whispers, "there are so many scum in the world. Fortunately, you found his true face earlier, so you don''t have to feel sad about this scum."


    "Well, I see." Su Jingrou nodded.


    "What are the two little girls whispering about? They will be captured by me. I will try my best to restrain my brothers and not hurt you." The bald man touched his head and said to them ferociously.


    "Even if you dare to say you want to arrest your aunt, you are looking for death." Chen Mengqing''s face was disdainful.


    "Yo, this little girl is a little interesting. It seems that she has practiced. She can hurt my two brothers without saying anything. I''ll play with you in person later. I''ll see how hard you are. Ha ha." Said the bald man with a sneer.


    "Are you from the youth Jockey Club?" Chen Mengqing looked at the bald man''s neck with a blue horse''s head tattooed on his face with a cold color.


    "Do you know Lao Tzu?" The bald man looks at Chen Mengqing with a puzzled look.


    Chen Mengqing sneered and said, "in the green horse club, my aunt only knows Ma yunnong. As for other garbage, she is not qualified to let me know."


    "It''s arrogant. Who are you?" If Chen Mengqing''s fighting power was just to make the bald man feel that she was different from other women, what Chen Mengqing said immediately changed the face of the bald man and his men.


    "Ma yunnong is known for his prudence and ruthlessness. I didn''t expect that his subordinates were all idiots without brains. I think you didn''t ask for this action?" Chen Mengqing looked at them with scornful eyes.


    "What do you mean?" There was a look of doubt on the bald man''s face.


    "If Ma yunnong asked you to come, he would definitely investigate all the people related to sister Jingrou first. If he knew that my mother was here, he would not dare to let you come. On weekdays, if I didn''t ask for your trouble, you should follow me to the criminal investigation team." Chen Mengqing is very strong, as if he is facing a group of small sheep instead of dozens of tall men.


    The bald man''s face suddenly cooled down. He looked at Chen Mengqing with sharp eyes and said in a cold voice, "since you don''t want to say who you are, I''ll catch you first."


    At the same time, he walked a few steps toward Chen Mengqing and was ready to start.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, there was a big man in the crowd with a frightened face.


    "What''s the matter?" The bald man turned his head and looked at him.


    "Boss, she can''t move." The big man said quickly.


    "Why?" The bald man had a puzzled look on his face.


    "She She is Chen Mengqing, captain of the city''s Criminal Police Corps. " The big man said anxiously.


    "What? Is she Chen Mengqing? The chief of the Criminal Police Corps known as the Tyrannosaurus Rex? " The bald man is confused. He is one of the leaders of the green horse association, one of the three extreme forces in the sky and sea. Yes, on weekdays, he doesn''t care about other policemen. However, Chen Mengqing is different because Chen Mengqing is the leader of the city''s Criminal Police Corps. She is one of the list that can''t be provoked. On weekdays, they don''t have time to hide Chen Mengqing This time it came to the door.


    "Yes, my aunt." Chen Mengqing sneered and said, "my aunt would like to ask Ma yunnong when he was so bold that he dared to come to my aunt''s house to arrest people."


    "Hum..." After thinking for a while, the bald man suddenly showed a ferocious look, "even if you are Chen Mengqing? No one knows you''re here, right? Hey, since I''ve offended you, I''ll be punished by the boss even if I give you up today. I''ve played with countless women, but I haven''t played with policewomen. Today, I''ll let my brothers open foreign meat. "


    "Ha ha, big guy killed her today."


    Seeing this group of strong men, Chen Mengqing''s face changed greatly. She used to touch her waist, but felt empty. She didn''t carry a gun because she asked for leave.


    "Bad!"


    Chen Mengqing is anxious in her heart. If she faces these people alone, she will not feel a bit nervous and afraid at all. However, she has to protect Su Jingrou. Without a police gun in her hand, she suddenly falls into a passive position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Chen Mengqing pulled Su Jingrou to his back, glanced at other strong men, and said faintly, "if it''s a man, follow me one-on-one, let your little brothers stand still, otherwise, don''t blame Auntie for using the gun."


    "Do you have a gun?" Han''s face changed, his eyes looked at Chen Mengqing''s waist, and then he laughed, "who are you cheating on? If there were guns, they would have been taken out. "


    "Since you''ve heard of the reputation of my aunt, you should know that I don''t like to use guns, and I prefer to solve problems with my fists. As long as your people don''t touch my friends, what''s the fear of you all together?" Chen Mengqing disdains to look at them. She is calm on the surface, but she is anxious in her heart, because she does not have a gun. If she is alone, she is not afraid of how many people there are. But there is a weak Su Jingrou behind her. She does not believe that she can protect Su Jingrou''s safety in such a narrow space and under the siege of so many people.


    "You are too arrogant." The bald man was furious.


    Chen Mengqing''s face is still with the color of ridicule, "arrogant? No, I don''t want to be arrogant about you. If you have the kind, you will fight with me like a man. If you don''t have the seed, my aunt will not tell you any morality. Who dares to defend and kill all of you. "


    When talking about this, Chen Mengqing''s killing intention is released without reservation. Although Chen Mengqing is just an ordinary person, she is a wolf soul. She has really killed people, and many people have killed. Once the real killing intention is released, even the bald man''s face changes.


    The word "murder" is not strange to the bald man. As a small leader of the youth Horse Association, his position is based on killing all the way up. His hands are full of blood. However, he feels that his killing intention can not be compared with Chen Mengqing. Although he has known for a long time that this famous leader of the Criminal Police Corps in Tianhai city is not easy to deal with, but from Chen Mengqing She found the woman more difficult to deal with than she thought.


    "What a monster." In his heart, Chen Guanghan didn''t even realize that he was shocked.


    "Dare you do it? Is it a man? " Chen Mengqing looked at the bald man with a smile on his face. What she had to do was to force the bald man to fight with himself. How long could the time be counted as long.


    "Who says I dare not? I''m afraid I''ll hurt you later. You''ll cry and say that brothers bully you." The bald man roared.


    "Then come." Chen Mengqing directly step out, light looking at the bald man.


    "Big brother, let me try her first." Before the bald man made a move, an inch head youth stood out first.


    "Good." The bald man nodded. This cuntou youth is the most powerful of his group. Let the cuntou youth test Chen Mengqing first.


    Although Chen Mengqing had already started to cripple the two men of the bald man, those two were just his ordinary subordinates. Their strength was too poor. The bald man asked himself that he could do it all at once, which still couldn''t let him see how strong Chen Mengqing was. Therefore, he needed someone to explore the way for him, and the highest one under him The young man is the Pathfinder.


    "Captain Chen, please." The young man sneered and gestured. He stepped on the floor with his right foot. All of a sudden, the ground was centered on his feet, and more than a dozen tiles were all broken.


    Chen Mengqing''s eyes shrank and his face showed a dignified color. This cuntou youth showed that the other side was extraordinary. At least, his strength was stronger than ordinary people. I don''t know how many times it is. If he is hit by the other party, even Chen Mengqing is not sure he will not be hurt.


    "Boom..."


    Chen Mengqing did not have any starting style, but directly started in silence. She rushed forward quickly, and in the roar, she directly hit the youth.


    The youth dodged away, but Chen Mengqing had long predicted the youth''s retreat. The whole person jumped up high and swept across with one foot, making it inevitable for the youth to avoid, but only to fight.


    Chen Mengqing''s feet and young people''s fists were pounded together. The young man''s face changed and he felt a strong force coming. The whole person seemed to have been hit by a high-speed car. His fist hair made an unbearable "click" sound, and the whole person "pedaled" and retreated towards the back.


    Naturally, Chen Mengqing couldn''t let go of the opportunity to knock down the inch head youth. She chased her body up, and once again hit her hard.


    Chen Mengqing''s fighting skills are very skillful and experienced. This fist makes the youth avoid it. It blows directly on the youth''s shoulder, which makes him fly out and knocks him down on the sofa.


    "You can''t take care of yourself." Chen Mengqing didn''t let go of the other party. Instead, he jumped up high and directly split his legs toward the young man who fell on the ground. If he was kicked, the youth would not die or be disabled.


    "If you don''t want your friend to die, stop it."


    Just when the cuntou youth face with fear, watching Chen Mengqing fall from the sky, a big drink passed.Chen Mengqing''s face changed greatly. With her strong tenderness, she turned her body in the air and landed steadily on the ground. Turning her head, she saw a big man with a knife in her hand, which had been put on Su Jingrou''s neck.


    "Asshole, you want to die." Chen Mengqing was very angry. He glared at them like a pair of eyes. He was very regretful. He should not have believed that this group of extreme guys would have the blood of men. They are just scum and have no morality to say at all.


    "Don''t be excited, Captain Chen, your friend is a beautiful woman. You know, we people are afraid of the police. If you are too fierce and my staff are scared, it will be bad if your hand trembles and cuts your friend''s face." There was a sinister smile on the bald man''s face.


    "You''re not a man." Chen Mengqing angry voice.


    "If it''s a man, you''ll find out later." The bald man said with great force to stand up his lower body. I don''t know when it was already high. He licked his lips and looked at Chen Mengqing greedily. "Captain Chen, you are the flower of the police. You''re a Tyrannosaurus Rex. You''d better put your hands on it. Otherwise, the brothers will rush in and use weapons and get hurt by accident You''re not good. "


    At the same time, in Chen Mengqing''s disdainful eyes, he skillfully took out a pistol, loaded directly, opened the fuse, and aimed at Su Jingrou.


    "I know that Captain Chen, you have good Kung Fu, and you may be able to avoid bullets, but your friends can''t. You said, as a captain of the Criminal Police Corps, if you can''t protect your friends, what''s the use of your high martial arts?" The strong man said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about what she''s going to do, but I know you''re done." When Chen Mengqing is angry and ready not to fight for Su Jingrou''s safety, a cold voice full of killing intention comes in from outside.


    "Who is it?"


    "Back at last."


    "Here you are."


    Hearing the voice full of killing intention, this group of uninvited guests changed their faces and were full of fear of the unknown. Chen Mengqing breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that her heart was filled with infinite joy. Su Jingrou''s face was full of happy smile. Even if she had a knife on her neck, she was no longer afraid, because her guardian Knight came.


    Just when everyone was wondering, a figure appeared. He was like a bull, bumping and flying. Strong men appeared beside the man who was holding Su Jingrou. His hands were just like a phantom. The man immediately spat out blood and screamed and flew backward. He was knocked down on the ground and had no life. He did not know whether he was dead or alive.


    "Sister Jingrou, are you ok? I''m sorry I''m late. "


    At this time, all the talents can see clearly the coming person, a young man who looks very gentle and handsome. At the moment, he is holding Su Jingrou tightly.


    "I''m fine. I know you''ll come and save me." Su Jingrou leaned her head tightly against Xiang Yang''s chest and listened to her sweetheart''s heartbeat. At this moment, she would not feel the slightest fear even if there was a sea of fire in front of her.


    Chen Mengqing breathed a sigh of relief and said to Xiang Yang, "you are finally here. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t you have a gun? Just shoot them directly. As a person coming out of the wolf spirit, you let sister Jingrou be kidnapped in front of you. You are so disappointing. " Xiang Yang glared at Chen Mengqing, then looked at the group of uninvited guests with murderous eyes and sneered, "you are very kind. A group of people bully two women. Hey, I''ll let you experience the feeling of being bullied later."


    Xiang Yang was really angry. After he came back from Song Tianxiang, he directly asked Xiang Feng to send him back to the community. Then he went upstairs lightly. He wanted to surprise Su Jingrou. Unexpectedly, he saw that Su Jingrou was held on his neck with a small knife. His anger was mixed with killing intention, and he could not help it any longer.


    "If my aunt hadn''t brought a gun, I would have killed them." Chen Mengqing angrily gave Xiang Yang a look. If other people said that, she would have rushed to fight for it. However, Xiangyang said so, but she had nothing to say. Who said she was not Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    Xiang Yang looked at the gun in the hand of the bald man and said faintly, "if I were you, I should not hold the gun indecisive at this time, but should directly kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can spare your life once I am happy."


    "I have a gun in my hand. I don''t know who''s going to spare anyone''s life." The bald man''s face was ferocious, and the gun in his hand was facing Xiang Yang.


    "Chen Xiaoniu, come here for a moment." Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to him and waved to Chen Mengqing.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Mengqing did not have a good temper of white his eye, the heart of Xiang Yang just scolded very uncomfortable, but still according to the word came over.


    "Take care of sister Jingrou for me." Xiang Yang gently handed Su Jingrou in his arms to Chen Mengqing.


    "Well." Chen Mengqing nodded and stood holding Su Jingrou''s hand. She looked around with alert eyes. This time, she had learned to be good. She did not leave Su Jingrou any more. Later, someone suddenly attacked Su Jingrou.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Touch..." When Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the gunshot rang out, and the bald man roared in a ferocious voice, "as you wish."


    However, before the sound of the bald man''s voice fell, his eyes widened. After the sound of the gun, the bullet flew to Xiang Yang, all of which was just like what he thought. However, the bullet did not hit Xiang Yang, but was caught by his two fingers.


    It''s not strange for bald men to pick up bullets with empty hands, because there are some people in the youth equestrian club who can do it, but they are all the top experts in the gang. Relying on them to support the whole gang, is this seemingly gentle young man the kind of expert?


    "Give it back to you." Xiang Yang grinned and threw the bullet out of his hand as if throwing rubbish.


    The bullet shot into the barrel of the gun in his hand in the frightened eyes of the bald man. Then he only felt a strong force coming from the gun. The strong force from the pistol broke away from his hand and hit him in the chest. The whole man flew backward and crashed into the wall. The bald man covered his chest and showed a painful expression on his face. This time, he had already stopped Several bones were broken in his chest.


    "Boss."


    The faces of the bald men''s men changed greatly, and they glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "What are you staring at? He''s not dead yet, but it''s hard to say later." Xiang Yang glared back in anger, and then his body flashed. He suddenly appeared in front of the bald man who hit the wall. He grabbed his neck and directly lifted his body, which was close to 200 kg, like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "Come on, what is your identity?" Xiang Yang asked lightly.


    Xiang Yang grabbed his neck, and the bald man''s face turned red. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    "You can''t tell. I''ll help you." Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and he threw Zhuang Han directly into the crowd under him.


    The strong man hit several men and tumbled with them. Xiang Yang''s body shape kept on rushing towards the group of people. For a moment, it was like a tiger in a sheep''s flock. Dozens of people were beaten to the ground by Xiang Yang, screaming and unable to stand up.


    "Well, it''s you. Aren''t you the boss of sister Jingrou?" When Xiang Yang was about to cripple the last one, he saw that this guy was familiar. After a careful thought, wasn''t it the guy who sent Su Jingrou downstairs? He has learned from Su Jingrou that it is Zhang Jinhui, Su Jingrou''s boss.


    "Yes, yes, it''s me." Zhang Jinhui looked pale. He thought that it was a sure thing for so many people to catch Su Jingrou. Who could have imagined that such a powerful and rebellious figure would appear. He knocked down all the members of the extreme Taoism. When he thought of what he had done, he was sweating and trembling with fear.


    "Well, I haven''t bothered you with the design. Now I dare to bring someone to the door. It''s kind of you."


    Xiang Yang''s face was gloomy and cold, and he slapped him in the face.


    Zhang Jinhui flew out directly and hit the wall. Xiang Yang didn''t want to kill him or knock him out. Therefore, his injury was not very serious. His face was swollen and swollen. He spit out blood mixed with several teeth from his mouth. He still had strength to support the wall to stand up.


    "Xiang Yang, just teach me a lesson. Don''t kill anyone. I''ve already called the police." Chen Mengqing was afraid that Xiang Yang would be killed, so he quickly called out.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t die." Xiang Yang responded faintly. In front of the two girls, he didn''t intend to kill anyone.


    Xiang Yang strode to Zhang Jinhui and grabbed his neck. The other hand slapped Zhang Jinhui with more than a dozen slaps. Zhang''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. His mouth was covered with blood, and his teeth were almost spit up.


    For such people, Xiang Yang did not have the slightest pity. He kicked him in his abdomen with a sneer and kicked him to the ground.


    "Go ahead and cripple him." Xiang Yang strode to the bald man, grabbed his neck and threw him in front of Zhang Jinhui.


    The bald man stood up against the wall and looked at Xiang Yang ferociously. He didn''t do what he asked.


    "Disobedient children can get hurt." Xiang Yang sighed and strode to the bald man and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Yang''s speed was too fast. He only saw a shadow flash by, and he had been slapped in the face by Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    The bald man roared angrily and rushed at Xiang Yang with his fists.


    Before he rushed to Xiang Yang''s face, he was kicked by Xiang Yang and hit the wall again, unable to stand up for a long time.


    "You are very kind. I like people who are hard spoken like you. If you can speak easily, it will not be fun." With a cruel smile on his face, Xiang Yang walked towards the bald man step by step.


    "It''s impossible for Laozi to give in to his death." The bald man said angrily.Xiang Yang did not continue to speak, but directly grabbed a chair and smashed it at the bald man. He was covered with blood before he stopped.


    Xiang Yang put down his chair, sat on his own, cocked up his legs, and looked at the bald man who was beaten all over with blood. He said faintly, "give you another chance. Who are you? Who asked you to come? "


    "Bah." The bald man spat out a mouthful of blood and glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, "how can you be fierce? Sooner or later, someone will ask you to settle accounts. You don''t want to know anything from Laozi''s mouth."


    "There is seed."


    Xiang Yang gave him a thumbs up. "I always admire you as a tough guy. I just don''t know how long you can stick to it. Well, have you ever heard of lingchi? Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. I won''t show you the technique of hurling. It''s too bloody. It''s bloody. It''s too simple. It''s not challenging. Well, I''ll let you have a taste of the hand with different tendons and bones. It''s good that you can''t see blood, but you can enjoy it. This kind of taste will surely make you unforgettable forever. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang clapped his hands on the strong man. His speed was very fast, just as if he was massaging the strong man. He stopped after patting all over his body.


    The bald man thought it would be very hard, but he found that Xiang Yang had finished his work, but he didn''t feel anything. Suddenly, his face showed a look of ridicule, "is this the hand that is more terrible than lingchi Ah... "


    His voice has not completely dropped, his face suddenly changed, the whole person without warning screamed.


    "It hurts so much Ah For Why does it hurt so much... " At this moment, he suddenly felt as if someone was holding a knife and cutting in his body at the same time. There was no place in his body but his head that did not hurt.


    The bald man kept rolling on the ground, screaming constantly. The whole person sometimes bowed like shrimp, and sometimes sent it away. He kept shaking. His lips were bitten and bleeding, but he didn''t feel the same.


    At this moment, he felt that he could not love life, and even wanted to hit the wall with his head, but he had no strength, so he could only scream with exhaustion.


    The scream of the bald man made everyone change color, especially those of his subordinates, who looked at Xiang Yang with fear one by one. However, at this time, no one even spoke to help their boss.


    From their bodies, Xiang Yang saw that people''s hearts were thin and cold. The bald head who was suffering was still their eldest brother. However, these people watched the eldest brother suffer. No one stood up to beg for their eldest brother''s mercy.


    "I really feel unworthy for you. You see, you brothers are always obedient to you. But now, tut, seeing you are so miserable, they don''t even say a word. You can see from here that the people you try your best to protect with your life will not pity you. When they know your situation, they want to be the first I must have killed you first. You''re really not worth it. You can''t even ask for euthanasia. Why be so miserable? Even if you don''t tell me, I can easily find out. " Xiang Yang was kind enough to dissuade him.


    "Kill me, kill me..." The bald man kept whispering. At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to speak loudly.


    "Well, as the saying goes, it''s better to die than to die. It''s not right for you to think about dying just because you suffer a little bit of pain. You have both the old and the young, and your wife and children are still waiting for you to go back to reunite. If you give up your life like this, you will not be there. It''s not sure that those people in the gang who used to call you the eldest are thinking about your beautiful wife Well, listen to my advice and tell me what I want to know so that I don''t have to suffer. " Xiang Yang said painstakingly.


    "I, I tell you, but you must promise to let me go." The bald man was moved by Xiang Yang and said in a hoarse voice.


    He knew that what Xiang Yang said was true. Although he was not a big man in the youth Equestrian Association, he was just a small leader, but he made many enemies. If he really died, his family would certainly follow the disaster, especially his beautiful wife.


    "That''s good."


    Xiang Yang kicked him with a smile, which was not meant to hit him, but to relieve his pain temporarily.


    The bald man was soaked in sweat, as if he had just taken it out of the water. He kept panting and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of fear. Even if it was a hundred years, he would not forget the pain just now. It is really unforgettable forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Xiang Yang doesn''t smoke, but now he thinks it''s good if he has a cigar. At least he can pretend to be forced.


    "My name is Deng Wei. I''m from the youth Jockey Club. They''re all under me." The bald man whispered.


    "Who is your immediate boss?" Xiang Yang asked lightly.


    "Ma Qingteng." The bald man hesitated for a moment and answered.


    "Ma Qingteng, Ma yunnong''s son, is your eldest brother. You should know Wang Cong. He was just arrested by his aunt some time ago and is still in the criminal investigation team." Chen Mengqing couldn''t help speaking.


    "It turns out that you caught the bastard Wang Cong." Deng Wei helplessly looked at Chen Mengqing. At this time, he had already believed that the green horse association would bring Chen Mengqing into the list that could not be provoked. In such a short period of time, two of Ma Qingteng''s three war generals were arrested by Chen Mengqing. This woman is really the enemy of the youth Horse Association. No, it should be said that it is the enemy of Ma Qingteng''s men.


    Chen Mengqing sneered and said, "if Ma Qingteng knows that two of his three masters have been caught by his aunt one after another, he should be furious."


    "Oh, so that guy was your colleague last time. You are so predestined. At the same time, you were arrested by Chen Xiaoniu into the criminal investigation team at the same time. Tut tut. Next time, we will catch your other colleagues and the boss together, so that you can reunite in prison." Xiang Yang laughed.


    Deng Wei is even more helpless. I really don''t know if this is the so-called fate. Ma Qingteng has three masters under his command, and the two of them are settled by the man in front of him, and they are also captured by Chen Mengqing. If the other one is also settled, it will be a gathering in the criminal investigation team.


    Thinking of this, Deng Wei had a little expectation that the other guy would also be caught by Chen Mengqing. Otherwise, would it not prove that the other guy is more powerful than the two of himself?


    Ma Qingteng''s three major generals are not harmonious. This is what everyone knows. None of them is satisfied with any of them. Now two of them have been arrested in the criminal investigation team, and the other is still on the loose. Does this not prove that the other one is more powerful than the two of them? Therefore, Deng Wei hopes that Chen Mengqing will catch another one.


    "Was it the youth Horse Association who asked you to catch sister Jingrou?" Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of killing intention.


    "Yes, no..." There was hesitation on on dun Wei''s face.


    "Pa..." As he hesitated, Xiang Yang directly kicked him over and said in a cold voice, "is it or not? Make it clear to me. I''ll give you three seconds. "


    "Zhang tie and Zheng Dong and other real estate tycoons paid a high price to ask our hall leader to help catch Su Jingrou." Deng Wei said quickly.


    "Who are Zhang tie and Zheng Dong?" Xiang Yang was puzzled.


    "They are the evil fathers of that group last night. They are the real estate tycoons of Tianhai. They should have asked Ma Qingteng to help catch sister Jingrou through money. As the boss of Jingrou sister, Zhang Jinhui has become their guide and brought them here." Chen Mengqing said.


    "So it is."


    Xiang Yang showed a cold look on his face. He looked at Zhang Jinhui, who was shivering in the corner of the wall. He turned his head and said to Deng Wei, "I''m very dissatisfied with your answer. I shouldn''t help you solve your pain. But now, I''ll give you a chance to treat him well. Maybe I''ll help you relieve your pain when I''m happy." At the same time, he pointed to Zhang Jinhui.


    Deng Wei slightly a Leng, followed by a ferocious smile on his face, step by step toward Zhang Jinhui, "OK, I''ll start now."


    "No, boss Deng, don''t..." Zhang Jinhui''s face was full of fear and looked at Deng Wei with begging eyes.


    "Don''t kill me, or you''ll kill in front of the police." Xiang Yang said lazily in the back.


    Deng Wei responded and rushed directly to Zhang Jinhui. The attack was like a tiger on a lamb. Zhang Jinhui gave a scream, and then a clapping sound came.


    "Help Touch... "


    "Wait for the boss, we are our own people Ah... "


    "Boss Zhang, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t move, police!"


    In less than 10 minutes, when a group of police rushed up, Deng Wei was making a big show of ferocity, beating the delicate Zhang Jinhui to blood all over his body. Seeing the police coming, Deng Wei had to stop. At the moment, Zhang Jinhui had more breath and less air intake.


    "Is that ok?" Deng Wei looks at Xiang Yang, hoping that Xiang Yang can help him to relieve the pain of the tendon and bone splitting hand.


    "I''ll help you when I''m in a good mood." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. For such scum, he had no credibility.


    "You are not trustworthy." Deng Wei looks at Xiang Yang angrily, but he doesn''t dare to fight him.


    "Team Chen."


    This group of police leaders are Chen Mengqing''s direct subordinates. When they see dozens of Jidao personnel falling on the ground and screaming, they are shocked. This scene is no less than a small Jidao fight.Chen Mengqing said with a cold face, "this group of people hold guns to rob, kidnap and beat police officers, intending to shoot the police. They are all taken back. I want to make them well."


    "Team Chen, are you ok? Are you hurt?" Hearing this group of people trying to shoot the police, Chen Mengqing''s men suddenly changed their faces.


    "Do you think my mother is in trouble?" Chen Mengqing gave them a look.


    "Well, that''s good. That''s good."


    "Well, these bandits even went into the house to rob, kidnap, attack the police, interfere with official business, and illegally carry guns. You are dead. You will be tortured and brought back." Chen Mengqing''s men roared, suddenly a group of police were all busy, all of them were handcuffed.


    "Those who are seriously injured will be sent to the hospital, and those who can''t die will be taken back directly." Chen Mengqing added.


    "Help, help Thank you, thank you... " When the police grabbed Deng Wei and Zhang Jinhui to leave, Zhang Jinhui, who was beaten to death, said thanks to the police, which made the police feel a little depressed. Looking at Deng Wei, whose face was covered with blood, he muttered, "this guy is stupid."


    "Team Chen, is this man the victim?" Zhang Jinhui looks more like a victim, so a policeman asked Chen Mengqing.


    "He was one of the masterminds of this incident, but the internal strife was beaten. Take it back and take care of it." Chen Mengqing is very unhappy with Zhang Jinhui and puts on the big hat of a mastermind directly.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of uninvited guests were all taken away by the police, and some of them were beaten to death. They were taken to the hospital. A group of police and those people all disappeared, leaving only a mess of houses and a few people in Xiangyang.


    "I can''t live here for the time being. Sister Jingrou will move to live with me for a few days and come back when the decoration is finished." Chen Mengqing said.


    "Well, thank you, Meng Qing." Su Jing has a soft voice.


    "What''s polite between us sisters?" Chen Mengqing smiles and holds Su Jingrou''s hand.


    The two women, one gentle as water, the other heroic and cool, have different temperament, but they are tall, beautiful and moving. They stand together like this, which makes Chen Mengqing and Xiang Yang''s eyes straight.


    Xiang Yang came up and said, "I don''t have a place to live. Can I move in with you?"


    "Go, I only have one bedroom. There is no place for you. You''d better go out and find a hotel by yourself." Chen Mengqing said with a glance.


    "It''s too different." Xiang Yang said with a bitter face.


    "Cluck..." Chen Mengqing and Su Jingrou burst into laughter. Several policemen of Chen Mengqing''s side saw Xiang Yang standing here. Their faces showed an incredible color. But they saw Xiang Yang taken away by the police God song Tianxiang. How long has it been? How long has it been before?


    "You go back first and show me the bastards. No one is allowed to see them without my order." Chen Mengqing ordered.


    A group of police should a, this just left, next left Xiang Yang three people face a piece of messy house.


    "Let''s go to my house and have a rest." Chen Mengqing laughingly takes Su Jingrou''s hand to her house, and Xiang Yang follows her.


    The three exchanged greetings for a while, instead of continuing to discuss what had just happened, they turned their words to Xiang Yang.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Does song Tianxiang''s son of a bitch talk so well Chen Mengqing asked curiously. She knew that since Xiang Yang left song Tianxiang''s hand, unless Xiang Yang escaped by violence, otherwise, as long as song Tianxiang released the people, it would be equivalent to the matter being completely solved.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I was innocent. Although the boy was not good at morality, he had to let me go after he found out the truth of the matter. After all, justice is in the hearts of the people. Now this society is an era of highly developed Internet. If he wrongs a good man, even if I am powerless and is not his opponent, the broad masses of the people will condemn him Blame him. He can''t bear to be held responsible in the future. "


    "I believe you." Chen Mengqing obviously didn''t believe song Tianxiang would be so good-natured. She knew that Xiang Yang would not tell the story and threw him a white eye.


    "Who said that, at least sister Jingrou would believe me." Xiang Yang looks at Su Jingrou with a smile. The latter''s small face is slightly red, and his tender eyes are looking at himself, which makes Xiang Yang flutter.


    "She''s obsessed with you." Chen Mengqing said without good breath.


    "The next group of guys should stop for a while. I have to go to work first. Sister Jingrou will give it to you. Ha, call me whenever you have something to do..." Xiang Yang stood up. According to the truth, he should stay and accompany Su Jingrou, but he still has some things to do. Only when he goes to work can he have the opportunity to do his own things.


    "You can stay and protect sister Jingrou yourself. I have to go back to the criminal investigation team." Chen Mengqing hummed.


    "If you want to deal with those people just now, you don''t have to go back. People from above will come to you immediately." Xiang Yang said."What do you mean?" Chen Mengqing looks puzzled.


    "They want to capture Jingrou, how can I make their life so easy and happy..." Xiang Yang said softly, his eyes surging with killing intention. This time, the group''s practice completely aroused his killing intention. If he came back late, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    "It''s like if you want someone, I''ll give it to you." Chen Mengqing white his one eye, "forget it, anyway, those guys will be shut up for a day and then, my mother will interrogate them tomorrow."


    "I''m going, two beauties. Bye." Xiang Yang laughs and hides all his killing intentions. He stands up and prepares to leave.


    "Go ahead. I''ll wait for you to come back and finish dinner." Su Jingrou looks at Xiang Yang tenderly and helps him sort out his clothes.


    "Well, wait for me." Xiang Yang chuckled and gave Chen Mengqing a kiss on his face before going out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xiang Yang, here." When Xiang Yang drove Chen Mengqing''s heavy-duty motorcycle out of the community, she saw sun Qingya sitting in her fiery red luxury super run, waving to himself.


    "Girl, why are you here?" Seeing sun Qingya waiting for himself outside the community, Xiang Yang''s face showed a moving color, but pretended to have a strange look.


    Sun Qingya pouted and said, "people see that you haven''t gone to school, so they want to see if they should wake you up."


    At the same time, sun Qingya got out of the car skillfully, and then ran to sit behind Xiang Yang. He put his hands around Xiang Yang''s waist, put his face on Xiang Yang''s back, and said with a smile, "people cut classes specially for you, and drive so long, I''m tired. You won''t drive me away this time?"


    At the same time, sun Qingya hugs Xiangyang''s waist tightly, which shows her determination.


    "Will you go down if I let you down?" Xiang Yang asked helplessly.


    "Of course not. Don''t you see my hand holding you tightly?" Sun Qingya complacently said that her head was still rubbing against Xiang Yang''s descendants.


    Sun Qingya is an 18-year-old girl, and she has a very good figure. Her concave and convex figure can make anyone crazy. When she hugs Xiang Yang tightly, the soft touch makes Xiang Yang feel excited and eager to turn around and hold sun Qingya.


    "Let''s go, or you''ll be deducted if you''re too late for work." Fortunately, after a short time, sun Qingya''s voice urged Xiang Yang to come back from his fantasy.


    "Ah, let''s go." With an embarrassed look on his face, Xiang Yang quickly started the locomotive and headed for Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    Not long after Xiang Yang left with sun Qingya, sun Dafa and a group of people appeared beside the car. He looked at the fiery red chaopao stopped by the road, and his face showed a deep look. "Song Tianxiang let him leave so soon. It seems that there are other people behind him."


    Although sun Dafa called to threaten song Tianxiang, he knew that with his words, it was impossible for song Tianxiang to let Xiangyang leave so soon, unless there were other people involved.


    "Boss, I just got the news that Deng Weigang, one of the three major generals of Ma Qingteng of the youth Horse Association, just went to catch a woman in Xiangyang''s house, but he met Chen Mengqing. Now everyone has been arrested in the criminal investigation team." Sun Dafa''s military adviser Liu Qingshu said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, those idiots went to provoke Chen Mengqing. It seems that Qingma will be in bad luck. After all, Chen Mengqing''s backstage is not small." With a smile on his face, sun Dafa said to several of his subordinates: "you guys, continue to protect the young lady in the future. However, if you have him by your side, you can act according to circumstances, you know?"


    "Yes." These bodyguards are the experts trained by sun Dafa. They are specially used to protect sun Qingya. They do not participate in other things. Their only duty is to protect sun Qingya. Sun Dafa is confident that as long as these people are there, sun Qingya''s safety can be guaranteed.


    After arriving at Tianhai No.1 middle school, Xiang Yang asked sun Qingya to go back to class, and he was wandering to find Lu Xinran.


    "Are you here? Are you all right? " When Xiang Yang approached Lu Xinran''s office, she was lying on her desk writing materials. She was not surprised by Xiang Yang''s arrival.


    "Do you know what happened to me?" Xiang Yang sat on his desk and looked at Lu Xinran with a smile.


    "Of course." Lu Xinran replied faintly.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "What''s so strange about it?" Lu Xinran finally raised his head, looked at Xiang Yang and said, "now it''s not you who ask me questions, but you should take the initiative to tell me what happened, isn''t it?"


    "Cough I thought you knew all about it Xiang Yang was relieved. He thought Lu Xinran knew everything that happened last night.


    "Just tell me what you think I should know and what you want me to know." Lu Xinran said seriously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that a friend had something wrong last night. I went to help. I was misunderstood by the police today, and then I went to the criminal investigation team for a walk." Xiang Yang said lightly."Is that the answer you gave me?" Lu Xinran said lightly.


    "What else would you like to know?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    Lu Xinran didn''t answer. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang for a long time. When she felt a little unnatural, she shook her head and said, "it''s gone."


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. I won''t disturb your work. I''ll go to the class for inspection." Xiang Yang felt strange that he was staring at by Lu Xiaoniu. He felt that he was worried when he was a child when he lied and was found by adults. He quickly laughed and walked out of the office.


    "Who the hell is this guy? What happened last night? " After Xiang Yang left the office, Lu Xinran held his chin in both hands and fell into meditation.


    Before long, Lu Xinran''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it. Her face suddenly showed respect. "Dear teacher, hello."


    "Busy?" An old voice came from the phone.


    "It won''t be very busy. However, I''m in contact with foreign schools recently. If there is no accident, there may be an exchange meeting after a period of time. At that time, the two sides will send students to their respective schools for exchange. I think it will be very good for the development of students and the improvement of the reputation of the school." Lu Xinran said with a soft smile.


    "Well, that''s good. You did a good job." The voice on the phone was comforting.


    "Hee hee, thank you for your praise. Xinran will strive for the best." After being praised by the other party, Lu Xinran seemed to have become a pupil praised by the teacher, and her face showed a color of excitement.


    "I want to ask, did Mr. Xiang Yang go to school today? Is there anything unusual about him? " The voice on the phone asked again.


    "He, as usual, is a cheeky, unsophisticated man. As you told me, I didn''t say you helped him." Lu Xinran said.


    "That''s good. Keep busy. I won''t disturb you."


    "Good bye, master."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xinran''s face became more puzzled. She was playing with her pen, and said to herself, "who is that guy? Why does even the mentor care so much about him? What''s more, it seems that the teacher''s tone of voice shows great respect for him. It''s too strange. I must find out the reason. "


    Lu Xinran could feel that from the beginning, when her most respected mentor mentioned Xiang Yang, her tone was very special. She didn''t think much about it before. Now in retrospect, it seems that it was a special tone of respect, which made her feel puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Send some reliable people to protect Su Jingrou. She is my woman." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Yes." Xiang Feng was suddenly shocked and immediately arranged for the strongest person under him to protect Su Jingrou. This young master''s woman must be carefully protected. If something goes wrong, he will be finished.


    "Has Ma Qingteng''s situation been investigated clearly?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    Xiang Feng replied: "it has been investigated clearly that Ma Qingteng is the son of Ma yunnong and one of the three main hall leaders of the youth Horse Association. However, the reason why he became the leader of the youth horse association is entirely due to Ma yunnong''s strength. Compared with the other two hall leaders, his strength is the weakest. In a word, Ma Qingteng is also a more ruthless dandy Now, he is sleeping in the villa in Shiji district. There are 38 bodyguards in that villa. Each of them is from the army, and their strength is comparable to that of special forces. In addition, there are also secret sentries and snipers. For ordinary people, it can be said that there are numerous nets, and few people can get in and out safely. "


    If someone hears Xiang Feng, he will be shocked. Ma Qingteng is the master of Qingma club, one of the three extreme roads in Tianhai city. Xiang Feng can investigate Ma Qingteng so clearly, even how many people in the villa know. It''s really terrible.


    "I''ll meet him with you later." Xiang Yang said lightly.


    "Yes." Xiang Feng nodded. He knew that the young master didn''t want to expose himself for the time being, so he said that he wanted to meet Ma Qingteng with himself. In fact, he wanted to teach Ma Qingteng a lesson instead of him. The young master wanted to stay behind the scenes. Xiang Feng was very happy with Xiang Yang''s command and was able to do something for the young master. This is what he expects most, as long as it is done well Love, even if this young master doesn''t speak, he can make great progress in the family with this credit.


    "Do you have anything else to tell me?" Whether in answering questions or questions, Xiang Feng always feeds and bends down to show his respect to Xiang Yang.


    "The owner of Jinhui bar is Zhang Jinhui, right? He doesn''t need to exist. In addition, the bar has been handled by me and I want to give it to sister Jingrou." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Yes, please don''t worry, young master. I will do it well." Xiang Feng said quickly.


    "Also, those who just went to make trouble are dealt with. I don''t want to see them again." Xiang Yang ordered.


    "Yes, the small one will be done at once." Xiang Feng said respectfully.


    "I said Lao Feng, you don''t have to be stiff in front of me. I don''t care about these etiquette. You can do something for me. I will help you realize what you want after I go back." Xiang Yang slapped Xiang Feng on the shoulder with a smile.


    "I will try my best to serve the young master." Xiang Feng was so excited that he knelt down on the spot to salute Xiang Yang.


    "Well, what are you doing? Don''t like this in front of me. Get up quickly." Xiang Yang pulled Xiang Feng up.


    "Thank you, young master."


    Although Xiang Yang said that he didn''t need to salute, Xiang Feng did not dare to abolish the etiquette. The Xiang family was the descendant of the overlord. The overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty almost ruled the whole country. The family''s strict rules and regulations have been retained until now. As a member of the Xiang family''s external branch, no matter who he is, dare not lose the etiquette when facing the lineal descendants.


    "Let''s go and have a meeting with Ma Qingteng." Xiang Yang stretched out and went out first.


    Because Xiang Yang didn''t want to be in the limelight, the two people''s trip was very low-key. Xiang Feng left the Imperial Palace in person and drove to Ma Qingteng''s villa.


    More than half an hour later, the two had already appeared outside a luxury villa. In order not to attract the attention of the bodyguards in the villa, they got off the car a kilometer away from the villa and stood not far away, looking at the magnificent villa decorated.


    "Just break in and knock out all the bodyguards. Don''t kill people for the time being." Xiang Yang spoke faintly. Although there were more than 30 armed guards in the villa, it was as if no one was guarding them.


    Xiang Feng answered, his face was ferocious, and his body quickly rushed to the villa.


    "The level of the peak the day after tomorrow is also a master among the external branches of the Xiang family. It is also a good talent to reach the peak of the day after tomorrow in his forties with his own efforts. After training, the Xiang family will be able to produce a master of the innate realm."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, reached out and pressed a few times on his waist. He untied all the gravity of the gravity belt, and then turned into a phantom to quickly follow him.


    "Hi..."


    Two people rushed into the villa, avoided the villa camera, and knocked out all the bodyguards and shooters hidden in the dark. The whole process was too fast. In less than two minutes, they had knocked out all irrelevant personnel in the villa, and then appeared in Ma Qingteng''s bedroom.


    "Ma De, what''s the noise? Don''t you see me sleeping? Get out of here."


    Four or five meters of luxury bed, Ma Qingteng is hugging to sleep, heard the movement, did not open his eyes, but angrily scolded.


    "This boy can really enjoy it. Four women, I''m not afraid to die of exhaustion. Tut tut." Xiang Yang''s face was covered with a black cloth, and he looked at the scene on the bed with a tut smile.Ma Qingteng, as a great young man, is also a master of the youth Equestrian Association. He is in charge of power and has achieved success at a young age. Naturally, he is full of emotions and plays every night, not to mention four women. He has played with all ten of them. Of course, with his strength, he can''t do it ten times a night. He relies on the help of some drugs, so that his whole body is hollowed out He can''t do things


    "Have a good chat with him, young man. Do your own business honestly and don''t provoke others." Xiang Yang said lightly to Xiang Feng.


    Xiang Feng should be a sound, and behind the color ferocious toward the big bed.


    "Ma Shao Ah Who is he? "


    "Grass Mud Horse, what''s its name? I was so tired last night that I couldn''t get a little sleep in the morning." Ma Qingteng angrily scolded. He opened his eyes and saw Xiang Feng coming. He was a little confused. He thought it was his subordinates. He was even more angry. He took a pillow and threw it at Xiang Feng. He said angrily, "what are you? You dare to break into the young master''s room in the early morning. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Chuckla..."


    Xiang Feng points to the sword and strokes it gently. The day after tomorrow''s peak Qi bursts out, making his fingers as sharp as a sword. It is easy for him to tear the pillow open, and the cotton wadding flies and falls all over the sky.


    Seeing Xiang Feng show his hand, Ma Qingteng''s whole body was excited. He got up from the bed and shook his head. Only then did he realize that he didn''t know him. He roared, "who are you? Bodyguards, bodyguards, especially Niang, where are dozens of shooters dead? "


    "Don''t shout. No one can hear you." There was a sneer on Xiang Feng''s face.


    "What I don''t believe it. All of my men are retired special forces. One can deal with dozens of people, plus there are snipers. It''s impossible for you two to get rid of them all. Come on, where are the people? Give me someone... "


    Ma Qingteng roared with disbelief in his eyes. After a few roars, even if he didn''t believe it, he knew that his men were all over. Dozens of shooters, including several snipers, could not attack even if hundreds of people wanted to attack. He suddenly felt cold and trembled.


    "I''ll give you time. You can call people slowly, or you can call Ma yunnong here. I''ll ask him how he discipline his son. If he doesn''t know how to discipline his son, I''ll help him." Xiang Feng said with a sneer.


    "Who are you No, you''re the owner of the Palace Hotel. You I didn''t offend you. Why did you come to me? " Ma Qingteng recognized the identity of Xiang Feng at this time. Although he was not familiar with Xiang Feng, he had seen Xiang Feng and knew that the uninvited guest was the mysterious boss of the Imperial Palace Hotel.


    "Didn''t offend me, ha ha." Xiang Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth and pointed to the sword. A wisp of sword spirit was breathed in his fingertips. He cut Ma Qingteng directly. He only heard the sound of "hiss". The luxurious four or five meter bed broke open. Ma Qingteng and four women cried and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a wisp of smile, secretly laughing. Xiang Feng played a good hand, but it was killing chickens with a cattle knife. It was too much of a fuss. To deal with Ma Qingteng, an ordinary dandy, there is no need to use invisible sword spirit. You know, even ordinary top experts dare not take it, let alone deal with horses Qingteng is obviously a guy with excessive wine and lust.


    Xiang Yang knows that the reason why Xiang Feng exerts his strength in front of Xiang Yang one after another is to have a good "talk" with Ma Qingteng, and the other is to let Xiang Yang see his own strength and his value.


    "You, what are you going to do? I''m the hall leader of the green horse association. My father is Ma yunnong, the eldest of the youth Horse Association. If you hurt me, my father will not let you go. " Ma Qingteng was frightened and trembled. He never saw such inhuman attacks, so he made a stroke at his own bed and directly split the bed in two. It was too mysterious. None of the people he knew could do this. If he had just aimed at himself, he would be in two now.


    "Come on, get down on your knees." Xiang Feng cheered coldly.


    Ma Qingteng''s face changed greatly. As soon as he thought of Xiang Feng, he split his big bed into two parts. He lost his temper and fell on his knees in front of Xiang Feng. Naturally, his four women also knelt down.


    "Please, spare me As long as you spare me, no matter what you want, I will give it to you... "


    "Ma yunnong created a youth Horse Club. He is also a figure. His son is a coward. He is really a tiger father and a dog." Xiang Feng sighed. His voice was not small. Ma Qingteng''s face turned red when he heard it. However, in order to save his life, he did not dare to refute it. He could only look at Xiang Feng pitifully.


    "Slap yourself and think about what you''ve done these two days." Xiang Feng said lightly.


    "I..." Ma Qingteng suddenly muddled, slapped himself? He is the young master of the youth Horse Association and one of the three great masters. How could he have done such a thing."Life or face?" Xiang Feng asked.


    "Pa!" After Xiang Feng''s words, Ma Qingteng simply swung his hand to his face. Compared with a life, he slapped himself a few times. In ancient times, there was the king of Yue who endured humiliation, but ultimately he did not destroy the king of Wu.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    With the ancient emperor from me to comfort, Ma Qingteng immediately fight up.


    "It''s good to be flexible and flexible." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Ma Qingteng slapped himself and bowed his head. His eyes were filled with hatred. He made up his mind that after he had escaped, he must destroy the whole Imperial Palace, especially the boss of the imperial palace. He must let him die without a burial place.


    "Push hard." Xiang Feng said faintly, "think about it. If you don''t think of what you''ve done these two days, you''ll kill yourself and stop. Anyway, I have plenty of time."


    "In the past two days, only a group of real estate owners, such as Zheng Dong and Zhang tie, spent 30 million yuan to borrow from me. Did they provoke you?" Ma Qingteng is not stupid, immediately thought of the key to the matter.


    "Thirty million, that''s a lot of money." Xiang Yang was smiling behind, with a chill in his eyes.


    Now that Xiang Yang has opened his mouth, Xiang Feng naturally has no reason to snatch words. He moves a few steps to the side to make room for Xiang Yang.


    Although Ma Qingteng is a dandy, he has a good eye. After seeing Xiang Feng''s action, his eyes shrunk. He immediately realized that Xiang Yang is the leader in this matter. He quickly turned his eyes and said to Xiang Yang, "great Xia, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t lend them money for 30 million yuan. I''ll take people to kill them in person. If my subordinates offend you, I hope you have a lot of money. For the sake of my ignorance, forgive me. I am willing to give you all 30 million yuan to express my apology. "


    Xiang Yang looked at Ma Qingteng with a smile. "On the surface, you are willing to give me 30 million yuan. In fact, you must think that after you return to the Qingma club, you must find out my real identity, destroy me, and then destroy the Imperial Palace, right?"


    "No, no I dare not Xiang Yang said in his heart, Ma Qingteng was shocked and shook his head.


    "You dare to think and do, but you dare not say it." Xiang Yang shrugged, "if the emperor''s palace could be destroyed by your green horse, it would not be the imperial palace. As for me, ha ha, if you don''t want to die, you can come to me. I won''t be so kind when I meet again next time."


    "Don''t worry, I dare not trouble you." How could Ma Qingteng hope that Xiangyang and the Imperial Palace are all destroyed? He doesn''t dare to show it at the moment. As for whether he can destroy the Imperial Palace, in his mind, if the imperial palace is really strong, the underground forces in Tianhai city are not the only one of the three gangs. Since the Imperial Palace doesn''t make a statement, it is lack of strength and dare not compete with the three gangs. What about Qingma club, one of the three big gangs Can''t solve a small hotel.


    "So much, I almost forgot the business. 30 million, do you think you can buy your life?" Xiang Yang looks at Ma Qingteng with a smile.


    "I..." Ma Qingteng forehead cold sweat DC, do not know how to answer.


    "It must not be enough. Who is Ma Qingteng? But Ma yunnong''s only son, if you are killed, Ma yunnong will be the last one, not to mention 30 million. Even if it is 300 million or 3 billion Ma yunnong is willing to give it." Xiang Yang continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Qingteng did not dare to speak, but he was a little proud of himself. As a young leader of the youth Horse Association, his life was naturally very valuable. Ma yunnong loved him a lot, and he could not change his life for any money. However, now he is doing business, he can''t say that he is worth a lot of money. Xiang Yang can ask for as much money as he wants.


    "How much cash can ma Qingteng use?" Xiang Yang asked Xiang Feng.


    "According to the news, Ma Qingteng''s money in major banks adds up to about 50 million meters of gold." Xiang Feng replied very smoothly.


    Ma Qingteng immediately widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Feng in disbelief. How does this guy know how much money he has? Is it true that the imperial palace is so powerful that he can make his detailed investigation clear?


    Originally, he was dismissive of the Imperial Palace and thought that the green horse association could easily destroy the emperor''s palace. At this time, a little doubt arose in my heart. Could the green horse club really destroy the imperial palace?


    "Give him an account number, 30 million meters of gold, transfer money in 10 minutes, one penny less, one finger broken, more than 100 yuan, then directly kill." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Yes." Xiang Feng sneered, skillfully took out a black gold card and threw it in front of Ma Qingteng, "transfer to this card, start timing from now on, otherwise, that bed is your example."


    "I, I don''t have that much money..." Ma Qingteng is stupid. 30 million meters gold, this is to kill him.


    Xiang Feng didn''t speak. Instead, he pointed to a sword. At the expense of his true Qi, he split the bed into four parts.


    "I I turn to... "


    Ma Qingteng was scared and trembled. He quickly got up to look for the phone and started to transfer money. For the sake of his life, he didn''t dare to use any tricks. In less than five minutes, 30 million meters of gold had already turned around."Young master, it''s paid."


    Xiang Feng respectfully handed the black gold card to Xiang Yang.


    "Break a leg and call it a day."


    Xiang Yang, holding a black gold card, swaggered out.


    "Touch Ah... "


    Behind Xiangyang, Ma Qingteng''s scream was heard, echoing above the villa for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    In the hospital, only one leg is in good condition, and the other leg is sawed off from the root of the thigh, and the wound is wrapped. Ma Qingteng, who is still seeping blood, gives out a desperate roar.


    Xiang Feng''s hand was very heavy. He directly smashed one of Ma Qingteng''s legs. No, it was not just a crushing fracture, but all the bones were broken, and it was impossible to recover. After arriving at the hospital, Ma Qingteng could only amputate his leg. Otherwise, the injury on his leg would cause some complications, which might cause life-threatening. As a last resort, he had to choose to lose his car and amputate his limb to save his life. Now it is after the operation.


    "Imperial palace!" Ma yunnong''s face was gloomy like a dark cloud in the sky. Looking at his only son''s miserable appearance, he couldn''t help tears and anger in his heart. At the moment, he was like a huge explosive bag, which would explode at any time. Other senior members of the youth Horse Association in the ward bowed their heads and did not dare to anger Ma yunnong at this time.


    "Son, you have a good rest. Don''t worry about it. It''s not a big thing that you don''t have a leg. In the future, dad will let you live better than before. As for the Imperial Palace, my father must let them destroy the door within three days. I will let Xiang Feng and another scum kneel in front of you and listen to your hair." Ma yunnong tried to bear the grief in his heart and comforted Ma Qingteng.


    "No, I have only one leg left. I can''t walk in the future. Wuwu..." Ma Qingteng burst into tears, thinking that he would have to bear other people''s strange eyes and be different from others. He suddenly felt sad from the bottom of his heart, and his tears could no longer be held back.


    "In fact, it is not impossible to recover." Ma yunnong side a face gloomy middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What? Uncle Liu, you didn''t lie to me? " Ma Qingteng immediately glows with hope, looking at the middle-aged man with expectation on his face.


    Liu Sheng is a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. His origin is very mysterious. He follows Ma yunnong all the time. Besides Ma yunnong, even Ma Qingteng doesn''t know about him.


    "Asshole, since your uncle Liu said there was hope, he couldn''t cheat you." Ma yunnong snorted, and then looked at Liu Sheng with rapturous eyes, "Lao Liu, after that, my son depends on you."


    "I don''t have that ability, but it depends on whether he is qualified to enter the place." Liu Sheng said lightly.


    "As long as there is hope, there is hope." Ma yunnong nodded his head in a respectful tone. Ma Qingteng and others immediately felt that it was incredible. Who was ma yunnong? He was the leader of the youth Horse Association. At first, everyone thought that Liu Sheng was ma yunnong''s bodyguard. Now, it seems that the relationship between them is not what they think.


    "Thank you, uncle Liu." Ma yunnong said to the stunned Ma Qingteng.


    "Yes, thank you, uncle Liu. You must help me. I will depend on you in the future." Ma Qingteng quickly flattered said.


    "Let''s take care of the injury first." Liu Sheng can not eat his set, coldly back to a sound toward the ward outside.


    "Do you hear that? First, take care of yourself. As for the rest, I will be your father and your uncle Liu." Ma yunnong explained.


    "Mm-hmm." With hope, Ma Qingteng no longer cried. He thought of his amputated Xiang Feng, his eyes shining with hatred.


    Ma yunnong followed Liu Sheng out. He took a deep breath and said to Liu Sheng, "Mr. Liu, thank you. I only have ivy vine. Although he is very unfilial, if something happens to him, then I will be really the last one. His affairs will depend on you much more."


    "I will help him, but it also depends on whether he has the ability to enter my door. Moreover, it''s not enough to get into the door. It needs to be watched by the people above. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to be reborn." Liu Sheng said faintly. When talking about "up there", his eyes showed a yearning color. In the legend, there is not only life and death, but also immortality. Who doesn''t want to go there.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not qualified enough to practice. Otherwise, I''d really like to see you as a miracle." Ma yunnong''s face showed regret. Liu Sheng was saved by chance when he was young. Later, Liu Sheng stayed, on the one hand, to repay the kindness, on the other hand, it was because Ma yunnong could provide Liu Sheng with some things he needed for cultivation.


    Ma yunnong once wanted to practice, but he couldn''t get into the school because of his lack of qualification. However, he wanted to send his son Ma Qingteng to Liu Sheng''s hands. Unfortunately, Liu Sheng refused to accept apprenticeship for some reason. Until this time, he seemed to have an intention to take Ma Qingteng as a disciple. Ma yunnong felt that maybe losing a leg was a blessing for Ma Qingteng It may be a disaster.


    Liu Sheng didn''t speak. His face was still gloomy. People couldn''t see his expression. Ma yunnong was used to it. He said to Liu Sheng with a smile, "Xiang Feng, the boss of the Imperial Palace, is always mysterious. I didn''t expect that he was also a gentleman. This time, you have to worry about it."


    Ma Qingteng naturally splits the bed into four parts by using the sword spirit of Xiang Feng, and Ma yunnong and Liu Sheng have seen it in person. Ma yunnong knows that Xiang Feng is not an ordinary person, and his people can''t be the opponent of Xiang Feng. Only by asking Liu Sheng''s hand can we destroy the imperial palace. As for whether Liu Sheng is Xiang Feng''s opponent? He has no doubt about this. In the past so many years, Liu Sheng has not failed every time, which makes him have a kind of blind worship of Liu Sheng."It''s just the sword spirit that reaches the peak of the day after tomorrow. I''ll help you to pick his head when I''m free in two days." Liu Sheng said lightly, the voice fell, his body quickly disappeared.


    "Thank you very much, sir." Ma yunnong was overjoyed to know that as long as Liu Sheng made a move, no matter how mysterious the boss of the Imperial Palace was, this time it would be doomed.


    "From today on, Qingma will attack all the properties of the imperial palace. We should do both to destroy the Imperial Palace completely, and go to find out the identity of the other person."


    "Go to the criminal investigation team and bring back the waste of Ivy''s subordinates. I don''t want to be left alone after the vine is well."


    Ma yunnong''s orders could not be sent out, and the whole youth Equestrian Club was in operation. At this time, Xiang Yang was in the gymnasium of Tianhai No.1 middle school to assess the effectiveness of the class''s practice during this period.


    "Now, come up from number one and fight me one by one." Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, looked at the class of forty or fifty people with a smile.


    "Don''t you bully people? How can we beat you. " Sun Qingya mumbled.


    "Just bullying you." Xiang Yang chuckled at Sun Qingya and said, "in view of your bravery, come on, you are the first to come up."


    I thought sun Qingya would refuse, but to my surprise, she burst into a happy smile and rushed to Xiang Yang in front of her. She said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "brother Xiang Yang, I''m ready. Let''s start."


    "Call the teacher."


    Xiang Yang felt that in front of the whole class, he was repeatedly called "brother" by a little girl, which affected his prestige in the class. Although he knew that the girl could not be changed, he insisted.


    "OK, brother Xiang Yang." Sun Qingya responded with a smile.


    "Hee hee..."


    Xiangyang''s helplessness and the smiles of the other students in the class immediately got together. Looking at dozens of students in the class with a teasing smile, Xiang Yang felt embarrassed.


    "This guy is very happy in his heart and pretends to be. Hum, it''s hypocritical."


    "I really don''t know if sun Qingya has been drugged with hallucinogenic drugs or something. She has been infatuated with him all the time."


    "Well, why isn''t she better for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In order to be able to learn martial arts to deal with Xiang Yang, the three bullies gathered together and muttered, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Xiang Yang no longer paid attention to other people''s eyes, but nodded to sun Qingya. His left hand was on his back, and his right hand stretched out. He said with a smile, "I only use my right hand to you. If I use my left hand, I will lose."


    "Yeah, you can''t go back on it." Sun Qingya immediately laughed with joy.


    "Laugh, I''ll make you laugh later." Xiang Yang gave a dark smile, thinking in his heart that the girl should make a fool of herself in front of the students. This time, she must take the opportunity to teach her a good lesson.


    "I''m here, ha."


    Sun Qingya''s eyes became sharp and fierce. He kicked Xiang Yang Fei with a leap. He even looked like a model.


    Xiang Yang sidestepped away and gently patted sun Qingya''s thigh with his right hand. He criticized in his mouth, "it''s good to have a fancy frame, but the strength is too small and the speed is too slow."


    "There''s more to it, huh."


    Sun Qingya snorted, one foot fell on the ground, the whole person a rotation, directly toward Xiang Yang side kick.


    Xiang Yang wanted to let Sun Qingya''s moves run out. His feet moved, seemingly random movements, but he was able to avoid sun Qingya''s attack. Sun Qingya clenched his hands, and his pink and tender fists beckoned to Xiang Yang.


    "The strength is too small, and the speed is too slow. Alas, you are an old woman doing Taijiquan."


    While resisting sun Qingya''s fist, Xiang Yang opened his mouth and laughed.


    Sun Qingya glared at Xiang Yang angrily, knowing that Xiang Yang must have meant it. She knew that she was definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent. So, a flash of light flashed in her brain and an idea came to her.


    "Gee..."


    Next, all the students in the class saw a scene that made them worried. Sun Qingya hit him. Maybe he was too hard. After the "scream", his foot sprained, and the whole person couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly. He could not hide his left hand. He used both hands to pull sun Qingya up. The latter ran into Xiang Yang''s arms and cried, "my feet hurt so much."


    "It should be sprain. Why are you so careless?" Xiang Yang looked at Sun Qingya with concern.


    "Ah, brother Xiang Yang used his left hand. I won you." Sun Qingya looks at Xiang Yang''s left hand in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, you won." Xiang Yang was confused and said to sun Qingya, "hold my shoulder and stand well. I''ll help you to see the injuries on your feet."


    "No, no more..." Seeing that Xiang Yang was so concerned about himself, he didn''t care about winning or losing. Sun Qingya suddenly regretted cheating Xiang Yang."No more?" Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Sun Qingya''s feet, but saw where she had any pain, and immediately understood that the girl was lying to herself.


    "Well, you little girl even lied to me. I won''t beat you."


    Just at this time, Lu Xinran is bringing a group of teachers to visit Xiangyang''s teaching achievements. She and a group of elite teachers in Tianhai city''s education circle are all dumbfounded.


    "Item Yang, what are you doing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Mr. Lu, is this the PE teacher in your school who has seven Stanford doctorates? This is really different... "


    "Tut Tut, what a different teaching method, we are convinced."


    These people around Lu Xinran are some elite teachers in Tianhai education circle. They were originally invited to visit Tianhai city''s teaching methods. They had heard that Tianhai No.1 middle school had recruited a gifted teacher with seven doctorates from Stanford University, so they asked to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, they saw the scene of this teacher flirting with girls in public It''s much more fun to get them interested than to see the honest teaching scene.


    "Well, Lu Xiaoniu Cough, headmaster Lu, why are you here? " In the face of Lu Xinran''s loud anger, Xiang Yang is very calm and calm to let go of sun Qingya, who flushed into the student crowd with a little red face.


    Sun Qingya''s action immediately made Xiang Yang speechless. Didn''t she know that she would misunderstand others?


    "You What the hell are you doing? It''s a class. You even flirt with female students in class. It''s too much for you... " Lu Xinran was nearly mad by Xiang Yang, especially when she looked at Xiang Yang''s smiling face. She was so bad that she wanted to blow up that little face.


    "Mr. Lu, you are wrong. I''m assessing the students'' learning situation. How can I say it''s molestation of female students?" Xiang Yang looks at Lu Xinran with a straight face. He is also very aggrieved. Who knows that Lu Xiaoniu will suddenly bring people to the gymnasium at this time. She just met her and was cheated by little girl sun Qingya. She came when she was about to teach her a lesson. This is really a coincidence.


    If he didn''t know that sun Qingya and Lu Xinran couldn''t unite to set a trap for himself, Xiang Yang would have thought that this was something they had discussed for a long time. First, sun Qingya deliberately cheated himself, and then Lu Xinran brought people over.


    "You''re going too far." Lu Xinran has been mad by Xiang Yang. I don''t know what to say. But Zhang danteng, the dean of academic affairs behind her, can''t help but jump out and point at Xiang Yang and scold loudly.


    "Xiang Yang, as a teacher, I don''t know how much talent you have and how much knowledge you can teach students. However, you must first have teacher''s ethics, which is the most basic quality of a teacher. As for you, you are really a scum in the education sector and a disgrace to Tianhai No.1 middle school. I''m really disappointed. How can we have such a teacher as you in Tianhai No.1 middle school? " Zhang Shan Teng pointed to Xiang Yang, looking like "I''m very disappointed". He felt that this was really a good opportunity. Since the last incident, he was worried that he would not have a chance to find trouble with Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came to his door.


    "If I don''t die this time, you won''t be Zhang." Zhang Shan Teng glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, and felt that he could finally vent his anger.


    "I said that Mr. headache, President Lu has not opened his mouth yet. Do you have a part to talk about here?" Xiang Yang glared at Zhang Shan Teng.


    "Look, look, this is the teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school. What kind of quality is this? It''s too much. Yu Gong is your leader and I''m your elder. I''m older than you and I''m your elder. No matter in public or in private, I can educate you well. Every word I say can help you grow up, but you don''t know how to be grateful, so you still use it You are not qualified to stay in Tianhai No.1 middle school. If you still have self-knowledge, you should hand in your resignation on your own initiative, so as to save yourself from teaching students in Tianhai No.1 middle school. " Zhang danteng said that he was more emotional, spitting and excited. Thinking that there were so many elite teachers in Tianhai city''s education circle here, he could point out the country and scold his subordinates. He could not only disgust Xiang Yang, but also let Tianhai city''s education circles know his reputation. This is killing two birds with one stone.


    Zhang danteng''s elite teachers from various schools in Tianhai city looked at Zhang danteng with strange eyes. They finally understood that the academic affairs director was deliberately giving Xiang Yang trouble.


    Some teachers are holding their arms with a teasing smile on their faces. It''s really a good play.


    Lu Xinran glared at Zhang danteng fiercely. Although he knew that Xiang Yang and Zhang danteng were originally incompatible, how bad the relationship between them was also an internal matter of Tianhai No.1 middle school. Now that so many outsiders are around, Zhang shanteng is so ignorant of the priority of Xiangyang, which is equivalent to letting outsiders see jokes. People who have no idea, even if they are taken on The leaders of Tianhai No.1 middle school will only harm the school.


    What Zhang shanteng didn''t know was that after he said such a paragraph with his momentary frankness, Lu Xinran had been blackmailed in his heart. From now on, as long as Lu Xinran took power in Tianhai No.1 Middle School for one day, it was really not difficult for him to continue to rise.


    "Director Zhang, I want to ask you a question." Xiang Yang looks at Zhang danteng with a smile.


    "What''s the problem?" Zhang Shan Teng was slightly stunned. He thought that Xiang Yang was really going to give a big fool. It was already time for him to laugh. He was not a fool but what he was."Are you out of your mind?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Zhang danteng suspected that he had heard something wrong. He looked at Xiang Yang unbelievably. He dared to scold me in front of so many people. Did he really want to stop doing it?


    "I said you have not only a headache, but also a brain problem." Xiang Yang sneered and said, "as the academic affairs director of the school, you scold a teacher before you know the truth. I really don''t know whose teacher''s ethics is better. I think so many people here can see it clearly. Moreover, as a teaching director, you have no respect. Before the principal does not speak, you speak first. You think you can do it Good, I know, you want to take the lead in front of so many people. Well, I don''t blame you for this, but you can''t disturb my class. It''s precious in the world. For these students in flower season, they are about to face the examination. Every class is very precious. Because of your interruption, let them lose one class to exercise. In case of falling ill during the college entrance examination It''s going to affect their lives, and you''re guilty of a lot


    "You tease girls openly in class. This is what President Lu and I, as well as so many elite educators in Tianhai City, have witnessed with their own eyes. Can there be any fake or not?" Zhang Shan Teng looks at Xiang Yang sarcastically. He is very clever to avoid other problems, that is, he holds on to Xiang Yang''s pigtail.


    "You can ask the students what I was just doing." Xiang Yang curls his mouth and looks at the three bullies who are whispering behind him.


    At the moment, the three bullies are whispering, thinking that Xiang Yang should be driven away. Suddenly they see Xiang Yang''s eyes, and they immediately become excited and lower their heads.


    "Should we take advantage of this opportunity to let him go?" Guo Hongliang muttered.


    "Well, well, I won''t have to be oppressed by him again." Zhang Likun immediately laughed with joy.


    "What a fart." Huangshi Kai is a gloomy face, cold hum a way, "our revenge has not been revenged, how can we let him go easily, where there is such a good thing in the world."


    "What do you mean?" Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun immediately looked at Huangshi Kai.


    "He can''t be driven away. We have to testify for him and let him stay." Huang Shikai said.


    "This..." Guo Hongliang was OK. Zhang Likun hesitated. His father, Zhang shanteng, was confronting Xiang Yang. If he helped Xiang Yang, it would be equivalent to fighting against his father. God knows what he will be scolded like when he goes back.


    "What is this? If you want to revenge, you should let him stay. If you think about it, if he is driven away, he will not go abroad. Even if he leaves Tianhai City, it is not easy for us to find him again. Then we can''t revenge. Why have we been bullied but can''t revenge? This revenge must be revenged, so we must keep him and have a chance to revenge later. " Huang Shikai said.


    "Well, I''ll do it. I''ll be scolded by my father when I go back." In order to find Xiang Yang "revenge", Zhang Likun very decisively abandoned his father.


    After the discussion, they put their attention on the scene again. However, most of the students came out to testify. Xiang Yang really assessed their achievements.


    "He didn''t do anything to me. Just because my ankle sprained, he helped me to have a look. As a physical education teacher, in addition to teaching students sports skills, the students were injured. Can''t we have on-site first aid?" Sun Qingya stands out and stares at Zhang shanteng angrily.


    Zhang danteng said angrily, "is that the first aid on the spot? So many of us can see that his hand is touching you... "


    Before Zhang Shan Teng finished his words, he was slapped by Xiang Yang.


    "Asshole, you still hit people?" Zhang danteng covered his face, and then glared angrily at Xiang Yang. If he hadn''t known that he couldn''t beat Xiang Yang, he would have rushed to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "This is to warn you not to insult a girl''s reputation without saying anything." Xiang Yang said with a gloomy face.


    "Headmaster Lu, look, he dare to beat people openly. How can such a teacher be qualified to continue to be a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school?" Zhang Shan Teng roared angrily.


    "He really shouldn''t hit people, but as a teaching director, you don''t take into account the reputation of a girl and talk nonsense. There''s something wrong with that." Lu Xinran said slowly. In any case, she didn''t want to take care of this matter, so she waited for Xiang Yang and Zhang danteng to fight and wait for the fight to come out with a result.


    "I''m not looking for evidence?" Zhang Dan Teng said angrily, and at the same time, he looked at the educational elites in Tianhai city. He wanted someone to stand up and speak for him. To his surprise, all the educational elites in Tianhai looked at him with disdain, and he immediately raised the whole person.


    As a teaching director, I didn''t worry about the reputation of a girl. If it wasn''t for different positions and it''s hard to speak, these elite educators in Tianhai city would also help Xiang Yang speak.


    "Well, this is my fault. However, let all the students come to testify. If one student says that you are taking the opportunity to molest a girl, it will prove that you are really molesting a girl. Dare you?" Xiang Yang''s face was angry.Zhang Shan Teng''s practice is too shameless. Knowing that his son looked at him with contempt on all the students, who would jump into such an old-fashioned trap?


    "Well, that''s settled." To everyone''s surprise, Xiang Yang agreed to it very readily.


    "Xiang Yang!" Lu Xinran was in a hurry. This guy usually looks very smart. How could he jump into the trap foolishly and want to help Xiang Yang, but in front of so many people, she can''t be too partial.


    "Well, if a student proves that you are molesting girls in class, you can resign and leave Tianhai No.1 middle school. Tianhai No.1 middle school doesn''t need such a scum teacher." Zhang shanteng is proud of himself and makes a hasty move.


    "Yes, but if all the students prove that I am assessing them, it will prove that you are slandering me. I am also a person. I have legal personality. I am not one you can slander at will. You must apologize to me, or I will sue you for slander. Of course, I don''t want you to apologize in front of all the teachers and students in front of me. After all, it is impossible for you If I can, I''ll just apologize to me here. " Xiang Yang said.


    "Well, that''s settled." When he saw Xiang Yang, he agreed. Zhang danteng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect to get rid of this guy so easily. Why didn''t he feel that his IQ was so low before? Even this guy can get seven doctorate certificates from Stanford University. Maybe it''s better to get foreign doctorate certificates. When can I get some to show off.


    "Huang Shikai, Zhang Likun and Guo Hongliang, please come out to testify. Is Mr. Xiang Yang flirting with girls in class?" Zhang can''t wait to call out the "three tyrants", and then he looks at Xiang Yang with pride.


    "It''s shameless to ask his son to testify. Father and son are connected. They are determined to drive Mr. Xiang out."


    "What a shameless instructor."


    "Zhang Likun is his son. Even if other people don''t help him, Zhang Likun will help him."


    The students glared at Zhang shanteng one after another. From their conversation, the educational elites of Tianhai city who came to visit also understood everything. They despised Zhang danteng''s shamelessness, but they looked at Xiang Yang curiously. In their opinion, the person who could have seven Stanford doctorate certificates could not be a fool. Why would he agree What about this obviously pitfall bet?


    "Director Zhang, Mr. Xiang is assessing our grades. He didn''t tease the girls. It''s your mistake." Just when Zhang shanteng was proud, Huangshi, the head of the "three tyrants", opened his mouth.


    "What? Are you sure? " Zhang danteng is stupid. Isn''t this guy always at odds with Xiang Yang and wants to drive him away? Why did you suddenly open your mouth to help him, NIMA. It''s not scientific.


    "Can''t I open my eyes and tell lies?" Huangshi opened discontented at Zhang shanteng.


    "It''s OK. At least there''s Kuner. I''ll win this game." Zhang danteng thought in his heart and looked at Guo Hongliang, "classmate Guo Hongliang, you dare to say it. Is he molesting a girl?"


    "No, he was on-site rescue, and because you suddenly broke in, we were shocked and we could not have this class. Should you compensate us?" Guo Hongliang was more ruthless, but he was one of the soldiers.


    "NIMA, these two guys are not normal, how suddenly they become the people of Xiang Yang''s faction." Zhang danteng was almost angry. He thought that the matter was too mysterious today.


    "Zhang Likun, what do you say?" Zhang shanteng looked forward to his son and thought that his son was reliable at the last moment. His father and son worked together to drive the bad teacher out of Tianhai No.1 middle school. In the future, it would be a good story. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling proud.


    "He didn''t flirt with girls. You''re wrong."


    "By What do you say


    Zhang Likun''s words made Zhang danteng a fool. His head was blank. His eyes widened and he thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said Mr. Xiang Yang didn''t flirt with girls. You''re wrong." Zhang Likun did not dare to look at his Laozi''s eyes and whispered, but all the people present could hear clearly.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about? You want to die, don''t you? How dare you help outsiders? I won''t kill you. " Zhang danteng suddenly lost control and rushed to Zhang Likun. He swung his arm and fanned him in the face.


    Zhang Likun covered his face and ran away with an aggrieved face, while Zhang shanteng was angry, his face was black and he said angrily, "you are an unfilial son. How can I teach you? You even unite with outsiders to deal with your Laozi. You, you really want to be angry with me..."


    "Director Zhang, it seems that it''s not that I flirt with students in class, but you break into my class and beat my students. Alas, as the teaching director of Tianhai No.1 middle school, don''t you know that you can''t break in at will in class? Even if he is your son, if you want to educate, you have to come back home. How can you beat people at will in class? " Xiang Yang said with a smile."I''m going back to settle with you." Zhang Shan Teng glared at Zhang Likun fiercely. Knowing that he had failed, he turned to Xiang Yang and said, "teacher Xiang, I wronged you. I''m not right. I apologize to you."


    Zhang danteng is really shameless. Seeing that he has no way to deal with Xiang Yang, he immediately turns into nothing and makes a light apology to Xiang Yang.


    All the people present felt that this guy was really a chameleon. In a flash, he changed his face. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t react.


    More people are watching the excitement and think that Zhang shanteng and Zhang Likun are really interesting. The father wants to drive his son''s teacher out of school, but his son stands on the side of justice, helping others and not helping relatives. This is just like the story in the novel. It''s too mysterious.


    I believe that after that, the education circle in Tianhai city will spread the story of the discord between Zhang Dan Teng and his son.


    "Director Zhang Toutong, people who insult others humiliate themselves. It''s clear that justice is in the hearts of the people. As the saying goes, more help is given to those who are unjust. Even your son also stands on the side of justice. Although you failed in your plot, you should be happy that you have a good son. He knows right from wrong and helps with reason or not. You should reward him instead of beating him, don''t you £¿¡± Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Zhang Dan Teng was depressed to vomit blood and glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, "I will solve my family affairs by myself. Goodbye."


    After that, he ignored the others and left the stadium directly. Even if he was very thick skinned, he couldn''t stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Next, Xiang Yang was a good student. When he assessed other students, he took the way of letting students fight against each other, while he was watching by the side, and then pointed out the shortcomings of the students one by one, and scored them, so as to avoid physical contact with students.


    When it was the turn of the three bullies, Xiang Yang was surprised to find that they were extremely gifted in martial arts training. Although they spent less time practicing than other students, their scores were no worse than those of other students, and they even practiced better than other students. Because of the "three BA''s" spirit of "helping", Xiang Yang praised them very much¡® "Sanba" was very proud of himself. He felt that he was a step closer to defeating Xiang Yang, and strengthened their determination to learn from Xiang Yang and defeat him openly.


    After the examination, Xiang Yang praised the students well, and then promised to teach them other contents in the next class. Then he announced the end of the class, and he walked to Lu Xinran''s office.


    "I''m really pissed off by what you''ve done." As soon as Xiang Yang arrived at Lu Xinran''s office, the latter glared at him angrily.


    "I didn''t do anything." With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang felt that he was really wronged. Why didn''t you see that when she cheated her, you came so punctually when I punished her. It''s really unfair.


    "When you don''t have a good class, you hold sun Qingya and play Fart Well, you did a good job. You almost ruined the reputation of our school. " Lu Xinran thought of the scene he had just seen. He was very angry and wanted to beat Xiang Yang.


    "The whole class testified for me. I''m innocent." Xiang Yang said innocently.


    "Forget it." Lu Xinran knew that there would be no result in debating with Xiang Yang. She waved her hand and said to Xiang Yang, "National Day is coming soon. The school plans to give senior three students relaxation. The head teacher of each class will take the students out for outings or hold some activities. These are some precautions. You can take a look at it yourself and take one out before the holiday Here''s the schedule


    At the same time, he took out a document and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    "Wow, the day after tomorrow will be the national day. If you give me the information now, don''t you mean that I''m going to make this schedule today?" Xiang Yang widened her eyes and looked at Lu Xinran discontentedly. She thought that Lu Xiaoniu must have been intentional. Just imagine, Lu Xiaoniu is not a fool. How could she make this decision temporarily? She must have informed herself at the latest to let herself die.


    "You just know." Lu Xinran gave him a look and looked at Xiang Yang''s surprise. She felt a sense of revenge in her heart.


    "What are the plans of the other teachers?" Xiang Yang asked suddenly.


    "Some go mountain climbing, some go for outings and picnics, some hold activities in schools..." Lu Xinran replied.


    "Lu Xiaoniu, it''s too bullying. Other teachers have told them about this for a long time, but for me, you only tell me now. You must have done it on purpose." Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinran with a sad face.


    Lu Xinran showed a wisp of smile at the corner of his mouth, looked up at Xiang Yang, and admitted without hesitation, "I was deliberately embarrassing you. What''s the matter? As a teacher in charge of a class, you should remember that you are my subordinate and you only need to obey my decision. "


    "It''s revenge."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were straight at the sight. Xiang Yang looked down at Lu Xinran, which was just right. He could see that Lu Xinran''s towering crisp chest almost broke the top of his white shirt. In a faint moment, a touch of snow white appeared at the collar, which made people imagine.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t even realize that his immunity to women seemed to be reduced since he had a wild time with Su Jingrou. When he saw a beautiful woman, he was a bit of a dreamer.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Xinran was very proud at first. Later, he felt that Xiang Yang''s eyes became hot. He immediately exclaimed, picked up a book on the table and threw it at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang took over the book and looked at Lu Xinran with a smile. "Lu Xiaoniu, I found that your figure is really good. It''s just that your clothes are too conservative to reflect your beauty."


    "You mean I''m not beautiful now?" Lu Xinran glared at Xiangyang, holding a fire in his heart. He stood up, put his hands on the table, and looked at Xiangyang coldly, "what do you think I should be beautiful? Should I take off all my clothes like when I first met you? "


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t expect to see Lu Xinran naked. When he heard Lu Xinran mention it, he recalled the perfect and delicate body he saw that day, almost subconsciously murmuring, "what a perfect body..."


    "Do you want to see it again?" Suddenly, Lu Xinran burst out with a charming smile. Suddenly, she was like a hundred flowers blooming. She was extremely charming and charming. At this moment, there was no woman in the world who could compare with her.


    Her smile was like a hundred flowers blooming, and Xiang Yang couldn''t find the north. He nodded unconsciously, "I want to!"Lu Xinran clapped on the table and glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "what you think is really beautiful. What happened on that day has not been settled with you yet. Do you dare to be wishful thinking?"


    "You asked me yourself." Xiang Yang said that he was wronged. He didn''t really have that idea. She was just caught up by Lu Xiaoniu. However, in other words, Lu Xiaoniu''s smile was really a smile. If she could be done, it would be great. Cough, I think it''s wrong. I already have Jingrou sister. How can I have such an idea?


    Lu Xinran glared at Xiang Yang and said, "you''re a guy who doesn''t think of anything good in his mind. Otherwise, how could you..." What would it be? She was embarrassed to say it later.


    "What will it be?" Xiang Yang laughs.


    "You''re a pain in the neck." Lu Xinran snorted, glared at Xiang Yang angrily, sat comfortably on the boss''s chair, and then ignored Xiang Yang.


    With a smile, Xiang Yang went to Lu Xinran''s back, stretched out his hand and kneaded it on her shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" When Xiang Yang''s hand touched Lu Xinran''s fragrant shoulder, Lu Xinran felt like an electric shock. But when she felt Xiang Yang''s skillful and comfortable massage, she immediately relaxed.


    "Lu Xiaoniu, are you comfortable?" As she massaged, Xiang Yang felt the softness of Xiang Ran''s shoulder. Her eyes swept over her towering peaks, with a wisp of proud smile on her lips.


    "Well, it''s OK." Lu Xinran said something out of his heart. Actually, he was secretly shocked by Xiang Yang''s massage technique. Xiang Yang''s massage technique was too comfortable. As long as his hand touched his shoulder, no one could resist it. Lu Xinran, who had intended to refuse Xiang Yang, lost his reason for rejecting Xiang Yang when his hand moved. Under Xiang Yang''s kneading, the whole person let go It''s loose.


    Xiang Yang felt the soft fragrant shoulder of Xinran landing, and smelled the fragrance of landing Xinran. He massaged harder.


    "My massage technique is the best in the world. Pressing it for 10 minutes can make people tired, and pressing for half an hour can make life lively Night Yu Ten You don''t want me to massage you everyday, Lu Xiaoniu? " Xiang Yang is like the gray wolf who is tempting the little sheep, with a malicious smile on his face.


    "Well, yes." Lu Xinran narrowed her eyes slightly. Although she didn''t want to admit it in her heart, she was so comfortable that she had never experienced such a comfortable feeling since childhood, which made her infatuated with it.


    "But the massage is so tired. After you massage, I can''t make this schedule. I plan to take the students to climb mountains during the holiday. But you know that I just came to Tianhai, and I don''t know where to take the students. How about making a schedule for me?" As he massaged, Xiang Yang breathed heat in Lu Xinran''s ear.


    Lu Xinran felt that her ears were itchy, and the whole person was so comfortable and lazy that she refused to move. However, her mind was still very flexible. She shook her head slightly and said, "no It''s your business. You have to Ah... "


    Before she finished her speech, Xiang Yang''s hand skillfully pressed it down on an acupoint on her shoulder. Suddenly, she couldn''t help crying out.


    Xiang Yang laughs. His hand is like a drill bit, pressing down on Lu Xinran''s shoulder acupoints with force. He asks with pride, "Lu Xiaoniu, are you comfortable? In my tired share, should you help me make a schedule?"


    "Well, no OK, but promise me Later, often help me Massage. " Lu Xinran originally wanted to refuse, but under the strong massage of Xiang Yang, she suddenly changed her mind, thinking that if Xiang Yang could promise to massage her every day in the future, it would be OK to help him make a schedule.


    "That''s settled. Well, not only this time''s schedule, but also the similar one in the future. Remember to help me do it." Xiang Yang grinned with pride. After a little massage, he could not only get a free coolie,


    "well."


    Lu Xinran has been conquered by Xiangyang''s massage technique, and has agreed to Xiangyang''s request directly.


    "Headmaster Ah... "


    When Xiang Yang was serving Lu Xinran with all her strength, her assistant appeared at the door with the group of educational elites from Tianhai city. As the door was not closed, they immediately saw everything in the office clearly.


    "What is the situation?" This group of elites from more than a dozen educational circles saw that Xiang Yang worked hard to massage Lu Xinran. The latter was lying on the chair enjoying himself, and their minds were full of imagination? Or did elite teachers get involved in beautiful headmasters?


    When they think of this, they suddenly feel short of breath. This is really big news. If they sell it to reporters, they should be able to make a profit?


    Seeing that so many people suddenly appeared at the door, Lu Xinran was startled. She was very excited and sat up straight. However, her face and neck were still full of ruddy, which made her very charming.


    "Excuse me, thank you." With a smile, Xiang Yang walked towards the door naturally, without any explanation. He walked through the crowd and swaggered away."This guy must have done it on purpose." Looking at Xiang Yang''s departure, Lu Xinran was secretly angry. After this incident, more than a dozen people must have misunderstood the relationship between them, and Xiang Yang''s performance was even more imaginative.


    "He is Mr. Lu''s boyfriend. Well, maybe the headmaster is tired. Mr. Xiang kindly helps massage him." Principal assistant Xiao Zeng, who thought he was very intimate, explained to more than a dozen educational elites in Tianhai city.


    "Oh, it turns out to be president Lu''s boyfriend. He deserves to be a genius with seven doctorates from Stanford University. He has been able to catch up with the elite empress of our education sector."


    "It''s so sad that the queen of education in Tianhai city has been chased away."


    A group of teachers immediately nodded, with an expression of "I understand." it can be imagined that from today on, the news that Xiang Yang is Lu Xinran''s boyfriend will not only spread in Tianhai No.1 middle school, but also throughout the city.


    Lu Xinran glared at Xiaozeng with a wry smile in her heart. Xiaozeng didn''t say that it was OK. She said that, even if it was no use to explain. She took a gloomy look at the door of the office, which was really caused by not closing the door. She did not close the door for the first time, but was broken in by Xiang Yang and looked naked. There were several times that Xiao Zeng saw and misunderstood the relationship between the two people Fortunately, this group of elite teachers from various schools have seen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Are you back?" When Xiang Yang walked into Chen Mengqing''s home, Su Jingrou came forward with a gentle smile on her face. She said hello in a gentle voice, and used to take slippers to Xiang Yang Like a wife who welcomes her husband back.


    Chen Mengqing frowned in the back, glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, and muttered, "I don''t know that this guy is the blessing of several generations. He can get the favor of sister Jingrou."


    Xiang Yang heard Chen Mengqing''s murmuring voice, and immediately chuckled at her. The latter glared at her angrily.


    "Let''s go out to dinner. It''s my treat."


    After resting at Chen Mengqing''s home for a while, Xiang Yang proposed to go out for dinner.


    "Yes, but the location is up to me." Chen Mengqing snorted and decided to seize the opportunity to kill Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was holding 30 million meters of gold from Ma Qingteng''s hand. Now the most important thing is money. He was very frank and agreed, "OK, no matter how much I spend today, I will pay for it all."


    "Do you have money? Or are you guilty? If not, why would you have agreed so kindly? " Seeing Xiang Yang so cheerful, he agreed. Chen Mengqing suddenly felt strange and looked puzzled.


    "What can I do for you? I just think you''ve been staying here for a day with sister Jingrou. I think it''s necessary to reward you." Xiang Yang said with tears and laughter.


    "Really?" Chen Mengqing still doesn''t believe it.


    "More than real gold." Xiang Yang said positively.


    "Well, well, you two are really happy enemies. You like to argue at any time." Su Jingrou said with a smile.


    "Who is the happy enemy with him?" Chen Mengqing white Xiang Yang one eye, took Su Jingrou''s hand to go out, "Jingrou elder sister, let''s go, ignore him."


    Su Jingrou had no choice but to give Xiang Yang an apologetic look and let Chen Mengqing pull him forward.


    When Xiang Yang followed him to the garage, he saw Chen Mengqing driving away with Su Jingrou, laughing and shouting to Xiangyang, "you can ride your own bike, let''s go first, and remember to follow up to pay the bill."


    "It''s too much to pull my woman away." Xiang Yangqi glared at Chen Mengqing''s car. Seeing that the other party was about to disappear in front of him, he quickly stepped onto the locomotive and ran after him with a gas door.


    Soon after, Chen Mengqing''s car stopped in a high-end western restaurant. The two girls, with intoxicating smiles on their faces, walked in hand in hand. The two women were tall and of perfect figure. They both belonged to the class of peerless beauties. They walked into the restaurant hand in hand. They could make people dizzy with every smile and smile. The security guard in the parking lot looked dizzy. This was his first This is the first time I saw such a beautiful woman, and two people appeared together.


    Xiang Yang then stopped to see the restaurant and immediately grinned. "I thought Chen Xiaoniu would find the best hotel to kill me. I didn''t expect that she was still tough and soft hearted. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that her brother was no longer short of money."


    "Welcome. How many are you?" Xiang Yang went in, and a beautiful waiter came up at the door of the restaurant.


    "I went with the two beauties who just came in." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes, please follow me."


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Xiang Yang came to the two women''s seats. However, they were smiling and looking at the menu.


    "Waiter, just give me three of the most luxurious steaks, that''s it, and then a bottle of red wine." Seeing Xiang Yang come in, Chen Mengqing points to the menu and speaks loudly.


    "Yes, here is our wine list. What kind of red wine would you like?" With a smile on his face, the waiter turned out the wine list at the back of the menu for Chen Mengqing.


    "Just give me the most expensive bottle of red wine." Before Chen Mengqing had time to see the wine list, Xiang Yang said directly.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know how much the most expensive wine on it costs?" Chen Mengqing glared at Xiang Yang fiercely. Before the waiter had registered, he said quickly, "don''t listen to him. Just give me this bottle, or you''ll save some time. Someone has no money to pay the bill."


    "I can''t see, Chen Xiaoniu, you drive a million luxury cars, but you are so economical. It''s not like your style." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You are really heartless. Today''s meal is your treat. My aunt is not afraid that you can''t afford to be left to wash dishes." Chen Mengqing gave Xiang Yang a hard look.


    "You can rest assured that I still have money for dinner."


    Xiang Yang, with a proud smile, directly took out the black gold card that he had just got today and handed it to the waiter. "Give me a bottle of the most expensive red wine. Swipe the card first, and at the same time pay the bill, brush 100000 yuan from it as your tip."


    "Yes, thank you, sir. You are very generous."


    All kinds of high-end restaurants have the habit of tipping waiters. Generally speaking, everyone who enters the restaurant will give some cash. Generally speaking, hundreds of yuan are already a lot of money, and some particularly generous ones will give thousands of yuan. However, as Xiang Yang directly asked the waiters to swipe 100000 yuan as a tip, beautiful waitresses were immediately happy to find the north He left with his card and menu. When he left, he still threw a wink at Xiang Yang. He was eager to throw himself into Xiang Yang''s arms. This is a big gold master, and he will reward him with 100000 yuan. If he can catch his hand, will he not have to worry about food and clothing?"Ouch, I can''t see that someone is still a local tyrant. He even owns a black gold card of Huitong bank. It''s not easy. People who don''t have a certain value can''t get it."


    Chen Mengqing and Su Jingrou both look at Xiang Yang in surprise. They thought Xiang Yang had no money. Unexpectedly, he took out a black gold card directly. The value of the person who owns the black gold card is not simple, at least not what ordinary rich people can have. This makes her more interested in Xiang Yang''s identity.


    "It''s a coincidence that someone just sent it." Xiang Yang was smiling triumphantly.


    "Why did no one give it to me?" Chen Mengqing gave him a look, obviously did not believe what Xiang Yang said.


    Su Jingrou was puzzled. Instead of being happy because Xiangyang was rich, Su Jingrou sighed, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Xiang Yang is sitting opposite Su Jingrou. After seeing the expression on her face, he thinks a little and suddenly understands what Su Jingrou is thinking. His hand reaches out from the bottom of the table and gently pats Su Jingrou''s calf. The latter is startled. However, Xiang Yang is wearing a gentle smile. This smile seems to contain everything. She immediately puts down her heart and gives Xiang Yang one A sweet smile.


    Two people''s action and did not hide from Chen Mengqing, the latter immediately felt uncomfortable in the heart, discontented said, "you this is too much, openly show love in front of me."


    "Meng Qing is jealous. Please give her some comfort." Su Jingrou said with a smile, then turned her head to Chen Mengqing and said, "I don''t mind giving him half to you."


    "Go, who wants him? Only you can treat him as a treasure. If my mother wants a man, she can wave at will and there are several regiments." Chen Mengqing gives Su Jingrou a look.


    "Well, how can I feel a sour smell?"


    "No, you''re talking nonsense."


    Then, as if Xiang Yang didn''t exist, the two women finished their meal in a fight. When the three walked out of the restaurant, Chen Mengqing''s phone rang, so she had to go to one side to answer the phone.


    "Our house has been cleaned up, and we can go back to our home and sleep at night." While Chen Mengqing went to the side to answer the phone, Xiang Yang laughed and gently held Su Jingrou''s little hand. With a happy smile on his face, he thought of Su Jingrou''s white and perfect delicate body, and suddenly burst into flames.


    "Mengqing asked me to sleep with her tonight." Su Jingrou didn''t know what Xiang Yang was thinking. She had a smile on her face.


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang''s face in classical Chinese suddenly showed disappointment. Su Jingrou looked at Xiang Yang in a funny way. Although she was looking forward to what would happen tonight, as a girl, she was more reserved and could not show it.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    At this time, Chen Mengqing answered the phone and glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, "what method did you use to let people take away those people who were arrested today, and even Wang Cong''s group of people also took away directly."


    "Ah, I don''t know." Xiang Yang spread his hands and looked innocent.


    "Who are you lying to?" Chen Mengqing snorted.


    "Honest people never cheat like me." Xiang Yang patted his chest and assured him.


    "You are such an asshole." Chen Mengqing glared at Xiang Yang for a long time, then picked up the car key and went directly to her car. "I want to go to the criminal investigation team. I can''t go back at night. You can do it yourself."


    "Go slow, it''s hard..." As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he was so happy that he couldn''t laugh a few times. He just thought that Su Jingrou would sleep with Chen Mengqing, and he would not have a chance. He didn''t expect that there would be a great reversal in the end. This is really a surprise.


    "It''s just in time."


    Xiang Yang thinks that Xiang Feng is too timely to do things. It''s just right now. Someone called to take Chen Xiaoniu away. It''s really on time.


    "What''s too timely?" Su Jingrou looks at Xiang Yang suspiciously.


    "Haha, I mean it''s really good for Chen Xiaoniu to stay in the criminal investigation team at night. Her phone call is so timely. In this way, it will be a private space for the two of us at night." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You really want to make Meng Qing angry." Su Jingrou said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry with that violent girl who has strong endurance." Xiang Yang said confidently, Chen Mengqing had been in the wolf soul. Even if her strength didn''t look very good in Xiangyang, all the wolf spirits came out of it at the level of king of war. Not to mention the others, the quality of heart is the bar. Who can match it.


    "Wow, it''s dark. Well, the night is short. Let''s go home soon." Xiang Yang couldn''t wait to sleep with the beauty in his arms. He pulled Su Jingrou to the car with a smile.


    "Why, where is the car?"


    However, when they reached the parking position, they found that the locomotive was not in place.


    "It wasn''t taken away by the security guard, was it?" Su Jingrou said softly.


    Xiang Yang reached for the security guard, glared at him and asked, "where''s my car?""Ah, I don''t know. We just changed shifts, and no one watched for about 20 minutes. Was it stolen?"


    "How dare a petty thief steal my car?" Xiang Yang wanted to cry without tears. He was really angry. He was thinking of going back to bed with a beautiful woman. Who would like to have his car stolen? Is this the so-called "good things get worse"?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "What''s good?" Bald brother with drunk, drunk eyes hazy said.


    "Yes, it''s a million dollar heavy locomotive." The voice of the little brother on the phone was shaking.


    "Really? That''s great. Come and show me. " The bald brother was excited when he heard it. He didn''t hear his younger brother''s voice shaking with fear. He was very happy, even drunk.


    "But But The voice of bald brother''s younger brother trembled on the phone.


    "Speak well and stammer. You want to die." Bareheaded Gordon was angry. You don''t want to swallow that heavy locomotive alone. You dare to stammer. You really don''t want to live.


    "Then So That car, it seems to belong to the man last time. " There was a trembling voice from the phone.


    "You should be clear about who it is. Didn''t I teach you? We are part-time thieves. Since things are in our hands, no matter who they are, they have become ours. " Bald brother said discontentedly.


    Yes, yes That''s the man The voice of the little brother on the phone almost cried.


    "Which one?" Bald goton''s spirit, he is a group of thugs, usually when there is no business, they will go to pick up some valuable things, but their courage is bigger than ordinary thieves, I don''t know how many times, who is the other side? How could you make your men afraid of this?


    "Just, the one who broke our legs last time." The voice of the man on the phone was shaking.


    "What? It''s him! Grass, what are you doing to eat? You dare to steal his car. Do you want to die? Don''t pull me up if you want to die Bald brother, the whole person was in a good mood. All the wine fumes turned into cold sweat. When he thought of the man''s terror, his voice changed.


    He was so excited when he heard that his subordinates were going to a million yuan heavy-duty locomotive. He thought about how he would ride a heavy-duty locomotive in the future. However, when he heard that the car belonged to Xiang Yang, he immediately felt that the whole person was not well. It seemed that the place where Xiang Yang hit him last time started to hurt again.


    "Old Boss, what should we do? " The little brother on the phone scared the whole person.


    "You all wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    At the thought that his men had stolen Xiangyang''s car, the bald brother was not in the mood to drink and eat, so he rushed to the place with people.


    Fortunately, the bald brother is not far away from the people who steal the car under him. It only takes more than ten minutes to arrive.


    "Old, old..."


    The bald brother slapped his brother in the face, grabbed his collar and roared, "you are such an asshole, ah ah, you want to die You know how tough that guy is? If we let him know that we stole his car, we''ll be dead... "


    Bald brother wants to cry. The place where he was hit last time is not all right. Now, if the guy knows that his people have stolen his car, I don''t know what it will look like. Thinking of Xiang Yang''s ruthlessness, his heart was filled with fear.


    "Boss, this is not the time to deal with them. Let''s think about what to do with this car." A man next to the bald brother whispered.


    Bald brother angrily let go of his collar and roared, "where''s the car? Take me to have a look."


    "Right here." The man pointed to a heavy-duty locomotive not far away. After looking at it, he suddenly remembered a question and asked, "how do you know this car is his?"


    "The thief took a picture of him riding a bicycle." The little brother said, quickly took out his mobile phone and handed it to the bald brother. It was a picture of Xiang Yang riding a bicycle.


    "Grass!"


    When he saw Xiang Yang last time, Xiang Yang was driving sun Qingya to overtake him. When he saw Xiang Yang in the picture, he looked white and his head was blank. Even he didn''t know what to do Yes.


    "Boss, what to do? If he knew my men had stolen the car, he would have killed us The little brother asked with a sad face.


    "Drive the car back and put it back before he finds it. If it is found, we will Turn yourself in. " Bareheaded brother said, closed his eyes, feel his future is dim, how to break this evil star again.


    The bald brother thought that he would just let it go and let his subordinates dispose of the car. He thought he didn''t know. But he was afraid that Xiang Yang would find out later. He would be dead at that time. He wanted to run, but he couldn''t even have the heart to run.


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid he has found out The little brother was bleeding in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it at this time. He could only follow the bald brother silently and drive the car back.


    In the parking lot of the restaurant, Xiang Yang looked at his parking space but it was empty. He was so angry that he said to the security guard, "take me to see the monitoring.""This I''m sorry. Unfortunately, our monitoring equipment just broke down today, and it hasn''t been repaired. " Said the security guard.


    "What a coincidence?" Xiang Yang immediately felt puzzled. Could it be that the security guards had stolen the car, and the thief wanted to arrest the thief. Otherwise, why would there be so many coincidences? Just from his point of view, this security guard doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "Sir, in fact, our restaurant is not in charge of taking care of the car. You can see that there are still warnings." The security guard looked at a sign posted at the door, and suddenly came to the bottom.


    Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou look over. The warning sign says that although the security guard will take care of the car, they will not be responsible for anything stolen.


    "What restaurant has such a rule?" Su Jingrou said angrily.


    "Sorry, it''s stipulated in the restaurant. We''re sorry that your car was stolen, but we can''t help it." The security guard said lightly.


    "That''s too much." Although Su Jingrou is soft and weak, she still can''t help being angry when hearing the security guard''s words.


    "You mean you don''t care?" Xiang Yang glanced at the security guard.


    "If you think so, that''s it. It''s none of our business." Seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes, the security guard was shocked, but he became tough again. He had already found out that this guy was just a motorcycle stolen. He knew that he was not a rich man.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes gradually become cold. If the other party''s attitude is better, he will not investigate. However, the security guard''s attitude is too bad, just like he is the king of heaven. This makes Xiang Yang unhappy.


    There are some such people in this society. It''s obvious that they look down on people. When the security guard thinks that Xiang Yang is just a poor man riding a motorcycle, he suddenly doesn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang was a luxury sports car driver, he would not have the same face now.


    "Boom


    At this time, a familiar roar came and attracted everyone''s attention. A few people looked at it and saw a strong man with a bald head roaring along on Xiangyang''s heavy locomotive, followed by several vans.


    "Gee, bald brother, it was this guy who stole my car. But why did he come back after he stole it?" Xiang Yang frowned slightly.


    "Did they steal the car and come here to show off? Is this car thief too arrogant? " Su Jingrou''s face looks surprised.


    "Show off? He doesn''t dare to do it yet. He should have come to make amends. " Xiang Yang thought for a while that the bald brother should not have the courage to take so few people to revenge. He came to make amends.


    "Amends? Do you know them? " Su Jingrou asked in surprise.


    "Ha, these guys tried to rob me, and I beat them up." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "So it is." Su Jingrou nodded clearly, thinking of Xiang Yang''s horrible hand, she immediately felt that this matter was very common.


    The security guard around Xiang Yang immediately turned his lips. This guy is really fantastic. He really thinks he is the king of heaven. After the car is stolen, the thief will send it back and make amends?


    As for Xiang Yang''s claim that he once beat up these gangsters, the security guard is even more unconvinced. He thinks that Xiang Yang is just pretending to be forced in front of Su Jingrou, a beautiful woman. Don''t you see the tall bald head headed by the head? His muscles are high and high, with several dragons tattooed on them. You can see that they are not easy to be provoked. Moreover, there are several vans behind him. You can see that they are not easy to be provoked.


    Thinking of this, the little security guard quietly stepped back a few steps, saying that he was just watching the fun and had nothing to do with Xiang Yang. The provincial conflicts were affected later.


    However, the next scene made the little security guard''s eyes widened and his face was inconceivable.


    The bald brother stopped the car in front of Xiang Yang and quickly got out of the car. He immediately slapped his face with shame and fear on his face and said in a trembling voice: "big Brother, I''m sorry, it''s my man who stole your car. I''ll send it to you immediately after I know it. You can punish me. "


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m all to blame. It''s because I don''t know Taishan. I took the courage of bear heart leopard to follow your car. I''m sorry..."


    The younger brother who started to steal the car also came. He knelt in front of Xiang Yang with fear on his face and kept slapping himself.


    "Bald brother, we are really predestined. It''s less than a month since we met last time. Are you in good health?" Xiang Yang looked at the bald brother calmly. He was very angry. He was really too much. He dared to have my car stolen. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been at home with sister Jingrou Turn to Cloud Cover Rain, is enjoying the most beautiful time in the world.


    "Well It''s almost done... " After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the bald elder brother trembled. He thought of the place where he had been beaten by Xiang Yang at that time. He only felt that there was still a faint pain now.


    "Well, hehe." Xiang Yang sneered, and the bald brother turned pale with fright. He said, "brother, I''m sorry, I don''t know my men will follow your car. After I heard about it, I sent it to you immediately It''s all my fault. Call me. ""Well, if you have such a good attitude, I will not do well if I still do it, which makes it very difficult for me to do it." With a tangled look on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the little brother kneeling on the ground, frowned slightly and asked, "did you steal the car?"


    "It is I''m sorry Sorry, I was wrong... " The little brother who stole the car looked very young, just like a teenager. He seemed to be under age. At the moment, his whole body was shaking. He didn''t even dare to look at Xiang Yang.


    Even his eldest brother slapped himself in front of Xiang Yang, and his little brother was scared into a blank.


    Just when he thought he must be dead, Xiang Yang suddenly closed his eyes and prepared to bear the kick. However, to everyone''s surprise, Xiang Yang kicked over not the thief, but the bald brother.


    The little brother who stole the car was dumbfounded, and then he became more frightened and shivered all over.


    The bald elder brother was puzzled, but on the surface he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. He quickly got up and stood up, and whispered to Xiang Yang, "I''m sorry, elder brother, it''s my lax discipline that offended you. How do you punish us, I don''t have any complaints."


    "Do you think I kicked you because your men stole my car and put my anger on you?" The eyes of Xiang Yang, who just had a kind smile on his face, suddenly became cold. People could see that he was in a bad mood.


    "Hard Isn''t it? " Bald brother is confused. If you''re not angry about this, what should I do?


    "Everyone has his own way to go. It''s your business to be a thug and a thief. In the future, there will be laws to punish you. However, you should not take a teenager to this road. Tell me, how old is he?" Xiang Yang looked at his bald brother with cold face.


    Xiang Yang was angry because all the adults realized that this was the reason why he was angry.


    "I, I..." After understanding the reason, the fear in the bald brother''s heart was not reduced, but even more. At this time, he remembered that this person''s occupation was a teacher. For a teacher, what he hated more in his heart was that minors were taken to the path of the extreme?


    Thinking of this, the bald brother''s heart is even more scared, Noro stood, head down, dare not speak.


    "If he is an adult, he has the right to choose the life he wants. He wants to sneak in the dark or kill people and set fire to him. He has his own law to deal with him. I won''t take care of him. However, he is obviously a minor. You dare to take a minor to do such a thing. What will his parents think if they know? What do you want his teacher to think? Do you take into account other people''s ideas? I think you''re tired of living? " Xiang Yang looked at the bald brother coldly. He was really angry. He wanted to give it to the minors. His thought was not mature, and he didn''t know how to distinguish right from wrong. He was led to this crooked road. As the chief culprit, the bald brother is simply unforgivable.


    Xiang Yang was angry. When he was bald, he felt a sense of killing over him. He had been a soldier. He was no stranger to the murderous spirit. Knowing that Xiang Yang really wanted to kill himself, he immediately turned pale and knelt down in a hurry. "I''m sorry, I will never dare again."


    At this time, the bald elder brother knew that it was useless to explain even how he explained it. Moreover, he was frightened and was just kneeling in front of Xiang Yang with his head down.


    The younger brothers of the bald brother were also so scared that they knelt down quickly. For a moment, they were supposed to be arrogant thugs and thieves. They all knelt in front of Xiang Yang with pale faces.


    There are already a lot of people around. When they see this scene, they look at Xiang Yang with a trace of fear. A man who can make so many thugs kneel is afraid that he is the real gangster?


    The security guard who talked to Xiang Yang before has been deceived. Isn''t this guy a poor guy riding a motorcycle? Why are you so arrogant? What he said just now is not made up but true? This group of underworld are afraid of him, I I did that to him just now. He won''t kill me and destroy me?


    Thinking of this, the little security guard was scared and trembled. If he did it again, he would not dare to treat Xiang Yang as arrogantly as he had just done. However, time can not be reversed, and there is no regret medicine to take in the world. He can only stand there alone in fear, even dare not run away.


    "Big Big brother, all this is my own volition. It has nothing to do with the boss. " At this time, the little brother who stole the car even summoned up the courage to say to Xiang Yang.


    "They didn''t force you?" Xiang Yang turned to look at him.


    "Well I was an orphan since childhood, no money, can only do some petty theft things, often be beaten Moreover, it was the eldest brothers who saw me and pitied me and asked me to join them. Since joining, I can not only eat and wear warm clothes, but also go to school to study. If there are not a few eldest brothers, I''m afraid I''ll starve to death. I stole your car. It''s all my fault. Please let the boss go. " The boy said and kept kowtowing to Xiang Yang."Xiang Yang, although they are not good people, they do not look easy. Let them go." After all, Xiang Jingrou said in a low voice.


    "Good." After hearing Su Jingrou''s words, all Xiang Yang''s anger was extinguished. He nodded with a smile, turned his head and said to the bald brother, "no matter what he said is true or false, you should thank sister Jingrou. If it is not for her, this time will never be as good as last time. You go."


    "Yes, thank you, brother. Thank you." He was very surprised when he was bald. He thought he was doomed this time. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang changed his mind because of a woman''s words.


    The bald brother glanced carefully at Su Jingrou with unexpected eyes. Then he quickly lowered his head, thinking that the so-called hero is sad about Meirenguan. If it is true, this time thanks to this beautiful woman, or else, I''m afraid this little life will be accounted for here.


    Bald head has no doubt that Xiang Yang will kill himself in front of so many people, because just now he clearly felt that the murderous spirit from Xiang Yang was too strong, which he had never felt in his whole life. Obviously, just now Xiang Yang must have really moved his killing heart.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    A group of gangsters left with the bald brother in constant thanks. Some of the onlookers looked at Xiang Yang strangely, some with admiration, others with fear.


    "Let''s go home."


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to other people''s eyes, but took Su Jingrou''s hand, stepped on the accelerator and couldn''t wait to go home.


    "Hoo..." After seeing Xiang Yang leave, the little security guard breathed a sigh of relief. He sat down on the ground, gasping heavily, feeling that all his strength had been exhausted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    In Xiangyang''s hard waiting, Su Jingrou finally came out of the bathroom. However, before Xiangyang got his wish again, she pushed Xiangyang into the bathroom. However, Xiangyang had to take a bath at his fastest speed, and then rushed out excited. On the bed and under the quilt, there was a person to provide.


    "Sister Jingrou..."


    "I love you!"


    This night, Xiangyang enjoyed the most beautiful tenderness in the world, but Chen Mengqing, who is in the criminal investigation team at this time, is very upset.


    Chen Mengqing, as the chief of the municipal Criminal Police Corps, and her special identity, said that even the captain would not force her to do anything. However, today, she received a call from her staff saying that Ma Qingteng''s men were taken away, and rushed to the police car immediately. She was looking at the police God songtianxiang with people to put the group of small mixed people on the police car.


    "What are you doing? These are my people. Why do you take them away? " Looking at the extreme road people with full cars, Chen Mengqing was angry immediately. She was originally thinking of interrogating the group personally and making good preparations for these arrogant guys. How can she tolerate songtianxiang to take people away directly, even if she knows that song Tianxiang has privileges, Chen Mengqing still has a confrontation with him, and can not let go.


    Songtianxiang was not hit by what happened in the morning. He was wearing police uniform. The whole person looked very handsome and handsome. If those girls in Huaichun saw it, they would abandon the girl''s shame and directly pull him to the hotel.


    Song Tianxiang, with a charming smile on his face, said to chenmengqing, "sorry, I have the privilege to extract suspects from any place. This is the power given to me by the central government. If you are not satisfied, you can directly ask the top people."


    "I said, looking at Chen Mengqing yingzi''s cool and beautiful appearance, he couldn''t help but laugh and said," of course, if you want to talk to me, maybe I will leave a few people for you. "


    Even songtianxiang did not believe it because these people were not his own, but Xiang Feng called him to bring them out of the criminal investigation team.


    Song Tianxiang''s handle is in the hands of Xiang Feng, which is really about his life and death. He dare not ignore the requirements of Xiangfeng. He is afraid to annoy Xiang Feng and give his affairs to the owner of Song family in Lingnan. Then he will be truly in the heaven and nowhere.


    Song Tianxiang''s request for the wind can be said to be a must, no way, the handle of his own life is in the hands of others, he can not dare not to listen to the words, but also said, as long as he is obedient cooperation, not only will not shake his handle out, but will give him some benefits, for example, this time, the wind returned a million hard work.


    In fact, song Tianxiang, as a god of police, has not been in the eye of a million. However, this million is given by the item wind which he controls. It means a lot to him. He thinks that this million is worth more than one billion. Because the attitude of Xiang Feng shows that he still has the value of utilization. Since that, he will not give the handle to Ling in a short time The owner of the Southern Song family, his life was saved.


    Song Tianxiang is afraid that the wind does not require him, but he is afraid that there is no such wind I want to None Please, and now this situation is song Tianxiang most liked.


    Songtianxiang felt his life had returned to normal, and he also decided to leave Tianhai city after the event was over. In his lifetime, he would not step into Tianhai city. Then, Xiangfeng would not have so many requirements, and he could still live the same comfortable life as before.


    Song Tianxiang was excited when he saw chenmengqing. She had a short hair and a cool, Fengyan willow eyebrow, skin racing snow, tall figure and moving figure curve under the leather jacket. It was a big beauty with taste. If she could get her, it would be a great enjoyment in the world. Rao is used to beauty, but also can not help but feel surprised, thinking, before leaving Tianhai City, if can get the girl to hand is not wasted this trip.


    "Bastard!" Song Tianxiang looks at chenmengqing with the tone of red fruit in his eyes Play and take Yes, obviously with those colors Lang as like as two peas, Chen Meng Qing suddenly became angry, and slapped his face directly on Song Tianxiang''s face.


    Songtianxiang is an ancient martial arts expert. Naturally, it is impossible for Chen Mengqing to fan him. He easily grabs Chen Mengqing''s hand with one hand, and gently touches Chen Mengqing''s hand. The color fan laughs and says, "it''s really a hot girl. I like you girl. So, you don''t want to be a police flower. Follow me. You will have anything you want later ¡­¡±


    "Bah." Chen Mengqing wanted to struggle to find that song Tianxiang had a very strong hand and couldn''t break away. When she faced song Tianxiang, she felt like Xiangyang. When she thought of Xiangyang, she sneered and said, "no face, my mother will not follow you like this scum. No, you are not as bad as you One in ten thousand of Xiangyang


    Chen Mengqing suddenly let songtianxiang lose color, and he could not help but release his hand and stare at Chen Mengqing tightly. "What do you say? Who are you Xiangyang? "


    Chen Mengqing, as an excellent police officer, is a special elite coming out of wolf spirits. Her observation is absolutely acute. She suddenly finds that songtianxiang''s eyes are not very correct. It seems that as soon as she hears the name of Xiangyang, she looks a little scared. She has a puzzled mind. Why would this guy feel afraid after hearing the name of Xiangyang? Is it afraid of being beaten by Xiangyang?"After Xiang Yang was taken away by this guy, he was able to come back safe and sound. What happened in this process?"


    Chen Mengqing is more and more curious about what happened between Xiang Yang and song Tianxiang. However, it is not the time to understand the process. There is also a warlord song Tianxiang who needs her to deal with it.


    "He''s my man." After seeing song Tianxiang''s fear of Xiang Yang, Chen Mengqing suddenly had an idea. With a sneering smile on her face, she looked at Song Tianxiang with disdain, "you have the kind to find my man. What''s the ability to bully a woman here?"


    Hearing this, song Tianxiang''s face suddenly changed, as if he heard the flood beast coming. The whole person was panic stricken. It was different from the previous image. He reluctantly showed a wisp of smile, "Oh Oh, I just joked with you, don''t mind ha, this Take these people away, I''m also ordered to act, I can''t leave you, then what, I''ll leave first if I have something else, goodbye... "


    After saying that, song Tianxiang fled into the car, stepped on the gas pedal, and ran without a shadow.


    "How can this guy run so fast?"


    Chen Mengqing widened his eyes and looked at the dust left after Song Tianxiang left. He felt that his head had a little reaction, but he could not come. How could the warlord, who was just arrogant and tyrannical, run away like a mouse seeing a cat when he heard that Xiang Yang was his man? What did Xiang Yang do to him to make him so afraid?


    What Chen Mengqing didn''t know, it can''t blame song Tianxiang. It was really Xiang Yang who left him too much shadow. Not to mention that Xiang Feng, who was in charge of song Tianxiang''s life and death, was his subordinates. When Xiang Yang released his murderous intention and momentum, song Tianxiang understood that he could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent. Therefore, once he heard that Chen Mengqing was Xiang Yang''s woman, he kept one after another I didn''t want to stay for a minute and ran away with someone.


    Chen Mengqing and her subordinates were all stunned to see the police God song Tianxiang flying away. Her men widened their eyes, and one of the policemen muttered, "the men of Chen team are so strong that they can scare away the police God by a name. However, how can this name sound so familiar?"


    "Nonsense, isn''t that the man we just saw this morning?" A policeman nearby poked the talking policeman.


    "Wow, it''s him. No wonder..."


    Chen Mengqing''s direct subordinates immediately nodded their heads and looked at Chen Mengqing strangely. No matter how strong the woman is, she is still a woman. Finally, she is subdued by a man.


    They have followed Chen Mengqing for many years, but they are very clear about the situation of Chen Mengqing. Once upon a time, many people who pursue Chen Mengqing do not know how many, but they are not beaten by Chen Mengqing to cry for their father and mother. From now on, they dare not appear in front of Chen Mengqing, so that Chen Mengqing, such a beautiful woman, is still single.


    "Shut up and get back to work."


    Listening to the laughter of his subordinates and seeing their strange eyes, Chen mengqingdun''s angry nose was askew. After a scolding, his subordinates quickly lowered their heads to do things.


    "Hum, Xiang Yang, I must expose everything about you."


    Chen Mengqing looked at the time. It was just over ten o''clock. Well, it was not too late. So she directly picked up her mobile phone and called Xiang Yang to ask him about the situation.


    "Dudu Dudu The phone you dialed has been turned off... "


    After a while, listening to the voice of customer service coming from the mobile phone, Chen Mengqing almost fell to the ground.


    "No, I must find out how mysterious Xiang Yang is." Chen Mengqing did not give up and made a call again.


    "Oh, my dear sister, don''t you know that spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars? I''m busy communicating with a beautiful woman... "


    "Shut up." A voice with complaints came from the phone. In addition to the male voice, the voice of a woman could be heard. However, Chen Mengqing ignored it and chided him, "Chen Menglong, have you found the information I asked you to check last time?"


    "You girl don''t know how to be gentle. I don''t know which man dares to ask you in the future. No wonder my mother is still worried about your marriage." The man on the phone is Chen Menglong, who is the brother of Chen Mengqing''s mother. His real identity is the leader of the special brigade code named Golden Eagle. Although the Golden Eagle brigade is not comparable to the wolf soul, it also has a very special position in the army. It is a very powerful team. As the leader, Chen Menglong also has a great position.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will tell my mother that you bullied me." Chen Mengqing said lightly.


    "Cough, you won, when I didn''t say it." As soon as he heard that Chen Mengqing moved out of his own mother, Chen Menglong was speechless. What he was most afraid of was his mother, and his mother loved the baby sister very much. Every time there was any dispute between his brother and sister, he would suffer.


    "If you help me find out Xiang Yang''s information, I will help you chase Yuanyuan." After playing a stick, Chen Mengqing gave another lollipop.


    "Well, my good sister, I also want to chase Shangguan Yuanyuan, but I really have no heart. You don''t know. I was nearly killed because I checked the information of that guy." Chen Menglong said very depressed."What do you mean?" Chen Mengqing frowned, but her heart was shocked. She knew that her brother''s social circle in the capital was not small. As long as it wasn''t really those things that were too confidential, there was almost nothing he couldn''t find. Now, Chen Menglong even said that he was nearly killed in order to check Xiangyang''s information. This is amazing.


    "Since I took over your task last time, I''ve used all kinds of connections and asked for a lot of drinks to help you. I almost emptied my pocket. But unexpectedly, when I started to look up the information, I Special Niang unexpectedly received a lot of personal warnings, of which Bai Yu was the worst, Tenai Yes, it''s just a few grades higher than me. I''ll beat him up next time... " Chen Menglong.


    "Is his origin so mysterious that he can''t even check it out?" Chen Mengqing frowned and did not listen to Chen Menglong''s complaints.


    "I only find out that he should be a descendant of an ancient family, and there is one that you must be interested in, you know? He was one of the founders of wolf soul


    Chen Menglong''s next words immediately let Chen Mengqing''s face change greatly, with an incredible color, "how can this be possible? Wolf soul has been founded for ten years. He is only in his twenties. Is it amazing that he founded wolf soul when he was a teenager... "


    "Who knows, anyway, I dare not to check. If you continue to check, I''m afraid you will never see your brother again." Chen Menglong said helplessly.


    "Well, that''s fine. Don''t look it up." Chen Mengqing did not continue to embarrass her big brother this time.


    "How do you know that man? This kind of person is too dangerous. If you offend him, I''m afraid even the family can''t protect you. I think you should stay away from him. " Chen Menglong dissuades the way.


    "My affairs will be solved by myself. You can continue to communicate with your beauty." Chen Mengqing said angrily and hung up the phone, but the whole person fell into meditation.


    Chen Menglong''s news was so shocking that Chen Mengqing became more and more curious about Xiang Yang. At the same time, she was relieved. Since she was the founder of wolf soul, it proved that Xiang Yang could not be an international thief. She was relieved.


    "But I must find out all your secrets." The more mysterious Xiang Yang is, the more Chen Mengqing wants to find out about Xiangyang. Chen Menglong''s words do not make her give up the desire to explore, but is more full of motivation.


    "It''s a big deal. My aunt is a beauty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Xiang Yang walked on the boulevard with his hands on his back. He was in a good mood and went crazy all night. It brought him the release of his whole body and mind, and the whole person was relaxed and incomparable. Thinking of last night''s madness, his mouth suddenly showed a wisp of intoxicating smile, as bright as the sun.


    "I don''t know if Lu Xiaoniu has written the plan for me." Xiang Yang murmured in a soft voice, humming a tune with ease. After going for a walk, he went to Lu Xinran to get his vacation schedule.


    "Jingling..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and found that the number was not marked by him. However, he clearly remembered that this group of numbers was the number of Huang Daoming, a famous Chinese medicine doctor who he met at the school gate last time.


    "Why did the old man call me so early?" Although Xiang Yang was puzzled, he soon got through to the phone.


    "Is this teacher Xiang?" After connecting the phone, it was the voice of Huang Daoming, the leading doctor of Chinese medicine.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter with Huang Lao looking for me so early?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I have a patient with congenital heart disease. Because the other person is older, but now he is in a critical state, the doctors in our hospital have nothing to do about it. Can you come and have a look at it?" Huang Daoming said.


    "Congenital heart disease, or an old man? I''m afraid it''s not easy to save. " Xiang Yang frowned slightly.


    "Yes, the old man is in a sudden state. Now the whole man is in a deep coma, his heart is weak, and he is close to stopping. We have exhausted all the methods of Western medicine and Chinese medicine, but we have no way to save him. I think that your traditional Chinese medicine has a great heritage. I think you have some ways. I hope you can help save people." Huang Daoming said.


    "Mr. Huang is joking. You are the leader in the Chinese medical field. If you can''t cure it, I''m not able to do it." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    He didn''t talk about it casually. His medical skills were based on a strong genuine Qi. Now his true Qi can''t be used, and his medical skills are less than half of the usual. In the face of an old man''s congenital heart attack, and has been in a precarious state, even he has no way to treat it.


    "Mr. Xiang really can''t help it? Can you try it on? " Huang Daoming is not dead hearted.


    "Sorry, I really can''t help it." Xiang Yang shakes his head. He is not a doctor. It is not his duty to save the dying. What''s more, he can''t do it.


    "Well, excuse me..."


    Huang Daoming hung up the phone with disappointment on his face, while Xiang Yang continued to walk forward. The phone call did not affect his mood. For him, life and death are the laws of heaven. It is normal for ordinary people to die of illness and old age, and it is useless to force them any more. He is not only a man, but also a man of practice. He has no way to deal with this kind of helpless life, old age, illness and death. Why worry about it.


    Xiang Yang went on for less than ten steps when his phone rang again.


    "Why did you call again?" Xiang Yang thought Huang Daoming didn''t give up and continued to call. Unexpectedly, he picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, but he found it was Chen Mengqing.


    "Chen Xiaoniu, why do you call me when you have time?" Xiang Yang connected the phone with a smile.


    "Xiang Yang, my grandfather''s heart disease has recurred. The doctor has tried everything to save him. What should I do?" Chen Mengqing with a choking voice suddenly let Xiang Yang''s smile solidified, he quickly asked, "is your grandfather in the first courtyard?"


    "Yes, now even the president of the first intermediate people''s court has no way out. I, I am so afraid Wuwu... "


    Chen Mengqing at the other end of the phone really lost her sense of propriety. After dealing with the criminal investigation team all night, she received a call from her family before dawn. Her grandfather was seriously ill and asked her to rush there.


    When she heard that her grandfather, who loved her most since childhood, was in danger of life. The hospital even issued several critical notices, she suddenly collapsed. The first thing she thought of was Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll be right there."


    I have to say that there are a lot of things in this world. It''s too coincidental that Huang Daoming just called, but Xiang Yang refused. Now Chen Mengqing, with the voice of crying, immediately made Xiang Yang anxious. He rushed to the garage as fast as possible, and rode a motorcycle out of Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    It took an hour to drive all the way. Xiang yangleng was shortened to 15 minutes to get to the first middle courtyard.


    "Lu Xiaoniu..."


    When Xiang Yang arrived at the place Chen Mengqing said, he saw Chen Mengqing sitting at the foot of the stairs with his hands on his knees. At the moment, Chen Mengqing still had tears on her face, just like a helpless little girl. It was so painful that Xiang Yang felt a burst of heartache when he saw it.


    Chen Mengqing, as a beautiful policewoman, always shows her strong and domineering side at any time. How ever has she ever looked so pitiful? For Xiang Yang''s arrival, she seems to have not noticed it. She just looked up at Xiang Yang and said in a depressed mood, "are you here?"Although Chen Mengqing''s voice was indifferent, it was full of despair, which made Xiang Yang more distressed. He gently rubbed Chen Mengqing''s head and wiped away the tears on her face. He said in a soft voice, "I''m coming. Don''t worry. I''m here."


    "Woo Hoo..." Xiang Yang''s words seemed to open the gate of emotion in his heart. Chen Mengqing couldn''t help it any longer. He threw himself into Xiang Yang''s arms and cried loudly.


    "Grandfather, he Is he really hopeless? "


    "I''m so afraid. I''m really afraid that my grandfather will leave me suddenly..."


    "From small to big, my grandfather is very good to us, and my parents are usually very busy, only my grandfather accompany me, why Why should God be so cruel... "


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let your grandfather have an accident." Xiang Yang gently patted Chen Mengqing on the back and comforted him.


    "What? Do you have a way to save my grandfather Chen Mengqing trembled and suddenly raised his head to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Let me have a look."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly, but he made a decision in his heart. In order not to let Chen Xiaoniu feel so sad, he should cure her grandfather''s disease even if it was his own injury.


    "Let''s get there quickly." Hearing that Xiang Yang might have a way out, Chen Mengqing couldn''t afford to vent her heartache, so she quickly led Xiang Yang to the ward.


    Outside the intensive care unit, a group of people with a heavy face guard, this group of men and women, old and young, Huang Daoming is also among them, but the most prominent is a upright and resolute middle-aged man.


    If someone saw a middle-aged man, he would be shocked, because this middle-aged man was no other than Chen Dingbang, the leader of the municipal Party committee and the largest official in Tianhai city.


    "Dong Dong..."


    At this time, Chen Mengqing pulled Xiang Yang''s rushing steps to make a sound, and everyone turned their heads.


    "It''s time to walk so loud. Don''t affect the old man." In the crowd, a young man frowned with discontent on his face. He was about to go forward to scold Chen Mengqing, but a man rushed up faster than him.


    "My uncle is going to teach my cousin Meng Qing a lesson?" The young man is Chen Mengqing''s cousin. He looks at Chen Dingbang''s back in surprise. He is puzzled. His uncle is a real official. No matter what kind of big scene he encounters, it is light. Now how can he go up and teach his daughter a lesson for this little thing? It seems that his uncle is really worried about the old man and lost his square inch.


    "It''s him, so it''s old man Chen who is seriously ill?" When Xiang Yang saw Chen Dingbang, he felt a sudden surprise. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s heart was relieved. If it was someone else, he didn''t have full confidence to save him. Since he was old man Chen, it would be easier to do. After all, old man Chen still had the medicine and his true Qi in his body. As long as he was guided, he could save him Come on.


    "Dad..." Chen Mengqing was just about to introduce Xiang Yang''s identity to Chen Dingbang, but he saw Chen Dingbang looking at Xiang Yang excitedly, his lips trembling, "eugong! Please help my father


    "I''ll try my best."


    He gently lifted Chen Dingbang up and felt the faint breath coming from the ward. With anxiety on his face, Xiang Yang walked directly to the intensive care unit. While walking, he said to Huang Daoming, "prepare a set of gold needles and a set of silver needles for me."


    "Dean Huang, do it right away." Chen Dingbang''s eyes with excited light, quickly yelled to Huang Daoming.


    Huang Daoming, as a leading doctor of Chinese medicine, naturally has no shortage of gold and silver needles for acupuncture and moxibustion.


    "Dad, do you know Xiang Yang?" Chen Mengqing is an unbelievable look at his own father. She wanted to brief her father about Xiang Yang''s identity and let him go into the ward to save his grandfather. But what she didn''t expect was that her father knew Xiang Yang, and there seemed to be some things between them that she didn''t know. Otherwise, why would the steady father call Xiang Yang "eugong".


    "Yes, and your grandfather knows him, too." Chen Dingbang took a deep look at his precious daughter, patted her head gently and said, "don''t worry, he''s here, your grandfather has no worries."


    "Is he very good?" Chen Mengqing is confused. Xiang Yang is just a little better than himself. Why does his father believe him so much? She was very clear about her father''s steady character. He could not have said so sure unless it was a sure thing.


    "Do you remember that ten years ago your grandfather had the same critical illness?" Chen Dingbang said softly.


    "Do you mean that the man who saved my grandfather at that time was Xiang Yang?" Chen Mengqing suddenly widened her eyes when she heard the speech. She still remembers the things ten years ago. The situation at that time and now are so similar. She still remembers that at that time, her grandfather was almost out of work, and even the whole family was preparing for the future. But later, a mysterious man did not know how to save him. From then on, the older and older grandfather''s physical condition became better and better, as if he lived younger and younger. This made her curious about the mysterious man since childhood, but no matter how she inquired Her parents and grandfather refused to tell her about the mysterious man. Unexpectedly, the mysterious man was Xiang Yang."He is your grandfather''s benefactor." Chen Dingbang chuckled. Although he had known that Xiangyang had come to Tianhai City, he did not dare to disturb Xiangyang. This time, when the old man was seriously ill, he also specially explained that he could not disturb Xiangyang. He was already in despair. Unexpectedly, this precious daughter knew Xiang Yang. This is just another village with hidden flowers.


    "After your grandfather is ready, you can tell us how you know each other. I didn''t expect that my precious daughter could know him. It''s really a blessing for my Chen family." Chen Mengqing''s mother came over, holding Chen Mengqing''s little hand, with a relaxed look on her face. She did not worry about the old man who was still in critical condition in the ward.


    "Is it a blessing for the Chen family to know him?" Chen Mengqing looks at his mother with discontented eyes. The Chen family is also a big family. No matter in the army or in politics, he has great power. How can this guy make his mother say so? She felt that her mother''s words were too exaggerated.


    "It''s a blessing for you to know him." Chen Mengqing''s mother then sighed and said, looking at Chen Mengqing''s face with a gratifying color.


    "I''ll go..." Chen Mengqing is more depressed. What''s the good fortune to know this guy? It''s like I''m climbing up to this guy.


    "You''ll understand later."


    "What the hell is this guy?" Her mother''s meaningful words made Chen Mengqing fall into a more confused state, and felt more curious about Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Who are you? This is the intensive care unit. The family members can''t come in. Go out quickly, or it will affect our treatment. Can you shoulder this responsibility? " When a young doctor saw Xiang Yang, he immediately asked for help.


    "I''m here to help." Although the doctor''s attitude is not good, but Xiang Yang is not angry, just a faint smile, after all, they are also for the good of the patient.


    "You?" The doctor looked at Xiang Yang with suspicion in his eyes, and then sneered, "the team composed of the top experts in Tianhai city can only barely maintain the patient''s current situation. How can you help? Are you a doctor? "


    "I''m not a doctor, but I can cure him, and the son of old man Chen asked me to save people." Xiang Yang said.


    "At this time, the safety of the patient''s life and death is the biggest. Experts are in emergency rescue, not to mention the patient''s son, even if the patient''s own requirements are not good, I said you go out quickly, don''t make trouble here." The doctor said angrily that Xiang Yang''s words that he had the ability to cure patients were ignored by him. It was a joke. So many experts were at a loss. If young people were to be able to cure patients, what should they do as an expert?


    "I''m not a doctor, but only I can save old man Chen." Xiang Yang was not angry, but stressed again.


    "You? So many experts have studied for such a long time, but they haven''t found a cure. Can you save the patients? If you can save the patient, I''ll jump out of the window Said the young doctor with a sneer.


    "It seems that you will not give me a chance." Xiang Yang sighed and turned to the door, intending to ask Chen Dingbang to take these doctors away.


    The doctor''s face showed a sneer. In his opinion, Xiang Yang should be a little doctor. In order to be famous at once, he heard that a group of experts were helpless about the patient, so he wanted to have a try. If he was lucky enough to save the patient, he immediately became a miracle doctor who surpassed all the experts and doctors in the whole Tianhai.


    Because of this, he said that he could not let Xiang Yang participate in the treatment of the disease. Although he believed that Xiang Yang could not save people, if he could, he would not say that they were experts, even ordinary young people. How could they continue to muddle along in the medical field?


    "Drop by drop..."


    At this time, the old man in the hospital bed made a weak voice, followed by a rapid sound from the heart rate machine.


    "No, the patient is dying. First aid is needed."


    All the doctors around the hospital bed turned pale, and one of the older doctors quickly began to give orders for first aid.


    Xiang Yang, who was going to leave the ward to let Chen Dingbang come in and drive people out, suddenly changed his face after hearing the sound, and quickly turned his head and rushed toward the hospital bed.


    "What are you doing..."


    "Get out of the way."


    Some medical staff wanted to stop it, but Xiang Yang, who had already felt that the old man in the hospital bed was in danger, could no longer be polite to them. He roared and quickly put his hands out to push the doctors away. Then his hands appeared countless illusions, which kept hitting the old man''s body.


    The experts who were pushed away were just about to get angry. Seeing Xiang Yang as if he was magic, his hands had turned into dozens of pairs. At the same time, they immediately widened their eyes and even forgot to scold.


    "Teacher Xiang, here are the gold and silver needles." At this time, president Huang Daoming came in with the gold and silver needles Xiang Yang wanted.


    "What is he, Huang?" Asked a doctor hastily.


    "He is an expert specially invited by group leader Chen to save people. You must not disturb him." Huang Daoming was also worried that this group of arrogant experts could not give Xiang Yang a chance to save people. When he saw that Xiang Yang was already working, he was relieved.


    "But who is responsible if something goes wrong?" Said a young doctor.


    "Get out." In the face of the young doctor''s question, Huang Daoming did not answer. He just glanced at him coldly and chided him.


    The young doctor''s face suddenly became very ugly. If he was scolded by ordinary people, he would dare to retort. However, Huang Daoming, the president of the Chinese people''s Hospital, and a leading expert in the field of Chinese medicine, did not dare to have any refuting words. He bowed his head and walked to the door.


    "Take the gold and silver needles, and everyone else will go out. Otherwise, if I let the guards of Chen Dingbang come in, it will not be so simple for you to go out on your own." Just as the young doctor was about to go out, Xiang Yang''s indifferent voice without any emotion began to ring.


    "Mr. Xiang, shall we stay here to help you?" Huang Daoming refused to leave.


    "Go away." Xiang Yang''s hands turned into hundreds of hands and kept beating the patient''s body. He was worried. When he heard Huang Daoming refuse to leave, he immediately got angry and roared.


    "How dare he be so arrogant to president Huang?" The young doctor, who had not left, suddenly showed an incredulous look."He must be finished. President Huang is a leader in Chinese medicine. Even if group leader Chen is polite to him, he is so ungrateful. Hum." Young doctors deliberately slowed down to see the final results of Xiang Yang.


    Not only the young doctor, but also other expert doctors all changed their faces and looked at Huang Daoming. In their opinion, since Xiang Yang, a young man, dared to be so rude to Huang Daoming, Huang Daoming could not help getting angry.


    However, the next scene immediately made everyone dumbfounded. After being scolded by Xiang Yang, Huang Daoming''s face turned blue and red, but he didn''t break out. Instead, he said with a forced smile, "well, since Mr. Xiang doesn''t need our help, we''ll leave immediately. Here are the gold and silver needles you want. Let''s go first."


    At the same time, Huang Daoming put down two boxes of gold and silver needles. He waved his hand to other experts and said, "let''s all go out. Don''t wait for the guards of group leader Chen to come in and invite people."


    After Huang Daoming''s words, these experts immediately understood that Huang Daoming did not attack because he was afraid of group leader Chen, not because he was afraid of the young man.


    Xiang Yang, in their opinion, is just a little boy with no long hair. In other words, they don''t know how to cheat group leader Chen''s family. After treating problems later, we will see whether Xiang Yang can be so arrogant?


    Of course, these experts and Huang Daoming did not continue to stay. They were afraid that if they stayed again, the guards of group leader Chen would come in and chase people, so a group of people left the ward with disdain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Xiang Yang and the old man lying in bed breathing weakly were left in the ward.


    Xiang Yang''s hands were getting faster and faster, and a series of illusions kept flashing. After Xiang Yang beat for two minutes, the warning sound on the heart rate machine finally stopped, and the patient''s breathing became more stable.


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, stopped and looked at the two boxes of gold and silver needles. His eyes became serious again.


    Xiang Yang''s movements were very fast. After opening the two boxes, Xiang Yang first grabbed a gold needle. Then he closed his eyes slightly and adjusted his mental state. Then he opened his eyes suddenly. His right hand was like a heavenly maiden scattering flowers and threw a dozen gold needles toward the patient.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    All the gold needles flashed across the sky, and all the gold needles were punctured on the patient''s body.


    If anyone saw this scene, they would think that Xiang Yang was crazy and threw a dozen gold needles at the patient. Although they were all stuck on the patient, can you accurately identify the acupoints? It''s not saving people, it''s killing people, right?


    Xiang Yang''s action did not stop, but continued to grasp a silver needle, once again the patient''s body full of silver needles.


    For a moment, the upper body of the patient was covered with gold and silver needles.


    Xiang Yang was really relieved at this time and muttered, "fortunately, some of the medicine used ten years ago is still in the body. Otherwise, there is no way to take you."


    Ten years ago, the old man who was also in front of him got sick and was treated by Xiang Yang with the holy medicine of healing. In the end, not only did he not get sick for ten years, but he was getting better and better.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly felt depressed and distressed. That pill was a real healing elixir. He found it in an ancient relic. If he hadn''t been taken by old man Chen, how could he become a semi useless man who could not use his true Qi?


    "Save people first." Although Xiang Yang was depressed in his heart, he did not regret it. Ten years ago, the healing elixir saved at least one life. If he had a way to save others and watched the other party die, what was the difference between him and those evil people?


    "If you want to stimulate these drugs, you can only use genuine Qi to assist you. You can only give it a try."


    As soon as Xiang Yang clenched his teeth, he held a gold needle in his right hand and rotated it gently. At the same time, there was a ray of nine colored light shining on his body.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole person has changed. If someone is there, he can feel a holy breath in his body. His eyes are full of light of nine colors. Not only that, but also a ray of very fine nine color light on his hand holding the gold needle melts into the old man''s body along with the gold needle.


    "Hoo..."


    As the light of nine colors melted into the old man''s body along with the gold needle, Xiang Yang breathed out a breath, but before he had a successful smile on his face, his face changed and he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    "What a loss."


    Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile, and the whole man turned pale and wet with sweat.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt a burst of pain all over his body. He just mobilized that wisp of genuine Qi into the old man''s body, which made his injury worse again. There were cracks in several muscles and veins in his body. If he didn''t cultivate for several months, he would never recover.


    "Old man Chen, I said you are really my killer. Last time I met you, I gave you a healing elixir I had worked so hard to get, which made you live younger and younger. However, after I was seriously injured, I could only grind it slowly. This time, it was even worse. Now it''s not just that I can''t use my true Qi."Xiang Yang looked at the old man on the bed with a bitter smile and chattered. His hands didn''t stop. Instead, his hands brushed over each other''s bodies. All the gold and silver needles were taken away by him.


    When both the gold and silver needles were put away, Xiang Yang did not stop. Instead, he took out a gold needle and pricked it on the other side again, twisting the gold needle in one hand and rotating it gently.


    After five minutes, the old man in bed slowly opened his eyes. Then, he yawned, as if he had just woken up. He sat up from the bed and looked at his red face and excellent mental state. He didn''t look like a person dying of congenital heart disease.


    "You wake up at last." Xiang Yang put away the gold needle and looked at the old man with a gloomy face. "Old man Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way?"


    "Benedict." The old man looked at Xiang Yang vaguely. Then he suddenly woke up and looked at Xiang Yang excitedly. "I didn''t expect that I would see eugong again in my lifetime. Then I would have no regrets even if I died."


    "With me, you can live another ten years." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Eugong, ZHENGBO, I''m sorry for you. I''ve told you again and again that they can''t disturb you. I didn''t expect that those unworthy descendants would not listen to me or disturb you." The old man''s name is Chen ZHENGBO. Although he doesn''t have much strength and position, his sons are all in high positions. The Chen family is a well deserved overlord in the Tianhai area. If anyone sees Chen ZHENGBO, the owner of the Chen family, is like a child who has made mistakes, he will be shocked.


    "You''re stupid. You''re dying. You don''t want me to come here." Xiang Yang mercilessly reprimanded, "should I say that your Chen family rules are good, or should I say that you are a group of elm headed? If I don''t happen to know Chen Xiaoniu, your family will watch you die


    "It''s not that they disturbed eunuch." As soon as Chen ZHENGBO listened to Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then he saw the blood on the corner of Xiang Yang''s mouth. He could not help but change his face and exclaimed, "are you OK, eugong? Did you spend too much Qi to save me and hurt myself? "


    "It''s none of your business. It''s my own reason." Xiang Yang waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "this is your life. If it wasn''t for the pill that I took ten years ago, and some of its power remains in your body, I can''t really save you in my present situation."


    "Eunuch''s great kindness. ZHENGBO really doesn''t know how to repay you." Chen ZHENGBO said gratefully.


    "Go to you. I told you long ago, don''t be long and short. I hate this. If you are not too pedantic, how could I not even come to Tianhai to see you these years." Xiang Yang said with a restless face.


    "Yes." Chen ZHENGBO had a wry smile on his face.


    "Forget it, you stubborn old man. No matter what you say, it''s no use calling in your children and grandchildren. They should be worried." Xiang Yang waved his hand and stopped discussing these issues with Chen ZHENGBO.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    On the contrary, although the people of the Chen family were worried about the old man''s condition, the Chen Dingbang couple knew Xiang Yang''s ability and were confident in him. Instead, they were not as nervous and anxious as before.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? The old man doesn''t know what''s going on? " The young man who scolded Chen Mengqing before, that is, Chen Mengqing''s cousin, had an anxious look on his face and kept mumbling to himself.


    The young man, Li Yunfei, is the son of Chen Mengqing''s mother''s sister. Due to the relationship between the Chen family, Li Yunfei''s life is very good, and he is also a number one figure in the upper class society of Tianhai city.


    Li Yunfei knew that if there was no Chen family, his family would be just an ordinary businessman''s family, and his family''s property could not be ranked in Tianhai city. Even the upper class of Tianhai city would not be able to squeeze in. Therefore, when Mr. Chen''s accident happened, he showed that he was more nervous and worried than anyone else, just to let the Chen family have a look.


    "Feier, don''t worry. If you have a benefactor, the old man will be OK." Li Yunfei''s worry played a role. Li Yuling, Chen Mengqing''s mother, said happily.


    "Auntie, the man just now, I heard president Huang call him" teacher Xiang ". Who is he? Why are you so confident in him? What''s more, they call him "eugong" Li Yunfei asked curiously.


    "He is a real master." Li Yuling looked forward to him, then shook her head and said, "you just need to know that ten years ago, the old man was rescued by him. At that time, it was not only experts from Tianhai City, but also experts from abroad. They were helpless in the face of his illness. It was the benefactor who saved the old man, but also In short, he is a great benefactor of the Chen family. You must not be rude to him, you know? "


    "Yes." Li Yunfei did not dare to refute Li Yuling''s words, but was more curious. Ten years ago, Xiang Yang was only a teenager? Can he do something that domestic and foreign experts can''t do? Is he really so good?


    "I don''t know if he can let me enhance that ability?" Li Yunfei unconsciously glanced at his crotch, and thought to himself, "if he could help me to cure and improve my ability, I would be so happy that I would never have to take medicine again."


    Thinking of this, Li Yunfei secretly decided to let Xiang Yang help him in any case.


    "It turned out that he was the father of his family ten years ago, but this is impossible? How old was he ten years ago? "


    Those experts also heard Li Yuling''s words, especially several older ones who had participated in the treatment of Mr. Chen ten years ago. They were more aware of the events of that year and knew that they were a mysterious person. They did not know what way to save Mr. Chen, who was beyond the reach of many famous experts at home and abroad Experts also unanimously asked to see the mysterious man, but he was turned down. Unexpectedly, the mysterious man was a young man. I''m afraid he was not an adult at that time?


    Chen Mengqing is the most depressed. She feels that she is really wasting money and Xiang Yang looks so familiar, in fact, she doesn''t know as much about Xiang Yang as her parents do.


    "When grandpa is ready, you must ask clearly." Chen Mengqing secretly made up his mind and looked at the door of the ward with anxiety. He put his hands together and prayed in secret, "Xiangyang, you must cure your grandfather. As long as you cure your grandfather, no matter what you want me to do, I will promise you."


    Chen Dingbang stood resolute, anxiously staring at the door of the ward. He was one of the few people who knew the origin of Xiang Yang''s real identity. Of course, what he knew was only the superficial identity of Xiang Yang. What Xiang Yang didn''t want others to know was that no one could find out.


    Although Chen Dingbang has great trust in Xiang Yang, what lies in the ward is his own father. How can he put his heart down when he doesn''t see his father''s vigorous appearance?


    Behind Chen Dingbang were several of his right-hand men, all with a worried look on their faces.


    Just then, a sound of footsteps, a group of people came out of the elevator.


    "Lao Chen, how''s the old man?" The first man was about forty or fifty years old, slightly fat, but with a look of anxiety. Before he arrived, his voice had already passed.


    "It''s staff member Zhang!"


    As soon as I saw the man, everyone''s face changed and showed a respectful look, because the first one was Zhang Mingfeng, a technician from Tianhai city.


    "It''s OK. If there are experts to help me, my father will be fine. Thank you for your concern." After seeing Zhang Mingfeng, Chen Dingbang''s resolute face showed a wisp of reluctant smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good. We''re really anxious. As soon as I heard the news of the old man''s serious illness, I''ll come right here. It''s OK." Zhang Mingfeng said quickly.


    "Yes, the old man is fine." A group of people behind Zhang Mingfeng also showed a smile. They were all important figures in the organization. When they heard that Mr. Chen was seriously ill, they all rushed over.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your concern." Chen Dingbang said.


    "Well, you can tell me the situation at any time, and I''ll go back to work first." As a member of the Tianhai City, Zhang Mingfeng could not stay in the hospital for a long time. After giving a few explanations, he left in a hurry."Chief, we are going back first."


    "I wish the old man a speedy recovery."


    After a few words of greetings, others left one after another. These people came and went quickly. They were almost the most powerful people in Tianhai city. Those present were indeed the top leaders of Tianhai city. As soon as the news of the old man''s serious illness came, all the people with power in Tianhai City were shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Zhang Mingfeng, a staff member, and other important persons in charge left, the door of the ward, which we had been waiting for for, was finally opened after a light ring.


    Before the door was fully opened, all the Chen family gathered around. Although the others wanted to come forward, they did not dare, but kept their eyes on the door of the ward.


    "Eunuch..."


    Before seeing people, Chen Dingbang habitually called out, but before all his voice fell, he widened his eyes and trembled with excitement and looked at the people who appeared at the door.


    "Dad


    "Dad..."


    "Grandfather..."


    The door of the ward was completely opened, and an old man with white hair stood at the door, smiling at everyone. Isn''t it just the dying old man Chen ZHENGBO?


    "This How could it be? " All the experts are dumbfounded. If it''s someone else, they don''t believe it. But in fact, the old man was still in a dying state. They are a group of experts at the highest level in the sky and sea. Now, in less than half an hour, the old man appears alive and vigorous. This is simply a miracle. Yes, it can only be described as a miracle.


    "How can I teach you how to control your emotions when you are old Chen ZHENGBO chided Chen Dingbang.


    "We should be calm and calm at all times." Chen Dingbang habitually replied.


    All of them were speechless. At the same time, they finally understood why Chen Dingbang could become the biggest official in Tianhai city. It really did not depend on family background and luck, which was inseparable from good family education.


    "Grandfather, you are finally well." Chen Mengqing weeps with joy and wishes to pounce on Mr. Chen, but he is afraid that the old man has not recovered well. He can only cover his mouth and stand in front of him.


    "Ha ha, the little girl is here too. What are you crying about? Come on, don''t cry. Let''s have a hug." With a kind smile on his face, Chen ZHENGBO opened his hands to Chen Mengqing.


    "Woo Hoo..." Chen Mengqing couldn''t help but cry with his arms.


    "Ha ha ha..." Old man Chen ZHENGBO smiles heartily, where is like a person who just came out of the operating room, no one is more healthy than him.


    "Little girl, ha ha, I didn''t expect our police officer Chen Da to have such a nickname, little girl Ha ha ha When Chen Mengqing was excited and crying, a laugh came out of time.


    Then, all the people saw a pale young man standing behind him. It was Xiang Yang who had just entered the ward to save people.


    "Just laugh." Chen Mengqing gave Xiang Yang a white look, and his eyes were full of bright light.


    "Thank you very much." At this time, Chen Dingbang and his wife made a solemn ceremony to Xiang Yang and knelt down to Xiang Yang.


    Their actions immediately shocked others. At the same time, all the people present showed their sincere admiration for Chen Dingbang. As the leader of Tianhai City, those who could enter the centralization of the country in the future should kneel down to Xiang Yang without hesitation because of saving his father. This kind of moral character is really unmatched.


    In particular, those experts are also helpless when they admire him in their hearts. If they saved Mr. Chen, they will now enjoy the honor. As long as they can make good relations with Chen Dingbang, the first hand of Tianhai, their development in Tianhai city will not be smooth sailing in the future?


    The young doctor who scolded Xiang Yang and said that if Xiang Yang could save old man Chen, he would jump down from the window. His face was red and he hid in the crowd.


    Hey, don''t tell me Xiang Yang quickly stepped out and helped up the couple who had not knelt down. He also complained to Chen ZHENGBO, "old man Chen, if you don''t teach your son well, you won''t want to see me in the future."


    "Xiang Yang, why do you want my grandfather to teach my father a lesson?" Chen Mengqing stopped working immediately. He got up from Chen ZHENGBO''s arms and glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Don''t be rude." Chen Dingbang quickly chided.


    "Again." Xiang Yang glared at Chen Dingbang.


    "It''s up to you." Chen Mengqing stares back more forcefully.


    "Cough, I didn''t care, but your parents knelt down on my knees. Do I want to accept it? Can you stand it? " Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    "Well, it seems, but you can''t be rude to my parents and grandfather." Chen Mengqing glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "I..." Xiang Yang has no choice but to think that Chen Xiaoniu is unreasonable. She is still her own sister Jingrou, gentle and charming.Looking at Chen''s mother-in-law''s face, it seems that she is satisfied with her mother-in-law''s smile, especially when she looks at her mother-in-law''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Do you know what time I work overtime to make this schedule?" Lu Xinran took a look at Xiang Yang and thought of his superb massage technique. He could not help but snorted, "come here and give my aunt a massage."


    "Ah Good, auntie. I''ll come and give you a massage Xiang Yang grinned and quickly put down the schedule. He went to the back of Lu Xinran and began to gently massage her.


    Lu Xinran closed her eyes slightly, with an expression of enjoyment on her face. Xiang Yang''s hands seemed to have magic. When she kneaded on her shoulder, she felt that all her fatigue had disappeared and she was very comfortable.


    Xiang Yang massaged Lu Xinran with all his heart. A pair of eyes kept sweeping on Lu Xinran''s attractive body. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He said secretly that if Lu Xiaoniu and sister Jingrou could be brought to bed together, it would be a wonderful thing. Cough I''m so evil.


    "Headmaster..."


    When Xiang Yang came in, the door of the office was not closed. Just as Xiang Yang worked hard to massage and Lu Xinran enjoyed himself with his eyes closed, the principal assistant Xiao Zeng appeared at the door and looked at them with wide eyes.


    "The relationship between the two is getting better and better. In the early morning, they started to work in the office. They are really in love. They can''t help it for a while..."


    Xiao Zeng thought, suddenly felt chilly all over, raised his head to have a look, and then shot a murderous eye from Lu Xinran''s eyes, and fell straight on her body. She immediately became excited and quickly covered her eyes, "I didn''t see anything. Oh, my eyes hurt. Maybe I went to bed too late last night, and my eyes were blurred. I can''t help it It''s time for the eye drops. "


    Seeing Xiaozeng covering her eyes, Lu Xinran suddenly burst into tears and laughter, while Xiang Yang laughed and gave a thumbs up to Xiao Zeng, who was secretly seen through her fingers. The girl is really getting smarter and has good potential.


    "Come on, let''s talk about something." Lu Xinran knows that even if it is no use to explain, it''s better not to explain. Moreover, she doesn''t want to explain the relationship between them. It seems that the best thing is to let people misunderstand.


    "The time for the meeting is coming. All the school directors have come to the school one after another. You should go and prepare for it." Xiao Zeng said.


    "Well, I''ll go." Lu Xinran nodded, picked up the documents that had been prepared on the table and turned out of the office. When she was about to go out, she did not forget to turn her head and say to Xiang Yang, "after the meeting, I want to have dinner with the school manager. I don''t have to be here in the afternoon." And then he left the office.


    "Hey, it seems that my massage has worked. Lu Xiaoniu seems to have been used to being with me. Alas, her personality charm is so great that more and more beautiful women can''t leave me. What should I do? It''s really distressing..."


    Looking at the back of Lu Xinran''s leaving, Xiang Yang smiles, picks up the travel schedule on the table and leaves with a smile.


    Next, Xiang Yang idles around the school at will. Since he came to Tianhai No.1 middle school, it has been nearly a month since he came to Tianhai No.1 middle school. After such a stroll, he realized that the environment of Tianhai No.1 middle school is extremely beautiful.


    Tianhai No.1 middle school can be said to have the best environment among all the junior high schools in Tianhai city. The fundamental reason is that there are a group of rich school directors, among whom the father of Huangshi is the one who invests the most money every year. Therefore, there is the situation that the three tyrants are rampant in the school and no one dares to manage it.


    Of course, although the sons of these school directors run rampant here, causing some trouble to the school, these school directors have only a few sons. When they graduate, they will have nothing to do, and their investment is to make the construction of Tianhai No.1 middle school better and better.


    Xiang Yang sat down on the bench on the side of the road, squinting his eyes to the sky. September has passed, and October is about to come. Now it''s autumn. It''s the most appropriate word to describe the weather.


    There is a breeze blowing in the air, the clouds in the sky gently flutter, they are like the king who travels around the world, looking down on all the people, will be the scene of the whole world.


    Xiang Yang suddenly remembered his own practice. He began to practice when he didn''t know anything. He went forward step by step, and finally he accepted all kinds of rivers. Everyone is eager to practice to the highest level, just like ordinary people looking up at the sky. However, cultivation is like the difficulty of ascending to the sky. It is very difficult to climb to the absolute heights step by step. If someone has already ascended to the sky and has opened up a road of his own, it will be light and easy to climb again if he or she slips down It''s simpler than the first time. I don''t know how many times.


    "I, isn''t that the case?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were deep, and he suddenly understood that although he was injured and his genuine Qi of congenital perfection could not be used, if he practiced from the beginning, he would not be able to return to the peak in a very short time. At that time, with the nourishment of real airflow, his injury would recover quickly."Why am I so stupid? It''s only now that I understand that. "


    To understand the key to self-cultivation, Xiang Yang not only did not laugh, but also looked depressed. When he broke through the failure, he only thought that the physical realm was not up to the standard. Therefore, he blindly practiced external skills. How could he not think of practicing internal skills from the beginning?


    "What a fool."


    Xiang Yang grabbed his head and murmured gloomily.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, who do you think is stupid?" At this time, a clear voice with a smile came.


    Xiang Yang looked up and saw sun Qingya standing in front of him with a smile in his mouth.


    Sun Qingya is wearing a purple skirt with long hair spread all over the shoulder. She is noble and elegant like a princess. Her body is tall. The purple noble and elegant long skirt matches with her slender and perfect figure, which makes her look more beautiful and beautiful. A kind of elegant breath is sent out on her body, and her mouth is full of drunk People''s smile, people can''t help being intoxicated in it.


    Xiang Yang looked at her appearance and was stunned by her.


    "Hee hee, don''t you think I''m particularly good-looking today, so you can''t stand it?" Sun Qingya smiles and turns around in front of Xiang Yang. A fragrant wind comes into Xiang Yang''s nose, which makes Xiang Yang wake up. He blushes for his behavior that he has just seen. It''s unscientific for a man who has not seen a beautiful woman before.


    "Well, if you don''t go to a good class, you even skip class and come out for a stroll. Are you in love secretly with some handsome boy in the grass?" In order to demonstrate his ugliness, Xiang Yang stares at Sun Qingya with anger.


    "Ah, you How do you know? " Xiang Yang used to scold sun Qingya just to cover up his ugliness. Unexpectedly, sun Qingya''s face changed and she muttered with shame after hearing his words.


    "Do you really want to go out with a lover?" Xiang Yang was suddenly confused. He didn''t expect that his casual words would let the little girl show her true shape. When he looked at Sun Qingya''s blush and the typical girl in love, he felt as if his heart had been pulled by something. It really hurt


    "Girl, come here and sit down." Xiang Yang very seriously pulled sun Qingya down beside him and sat down. Then he began to speak with righteous words.


    "Girl, now I''m not talking to you as a head teacher, but as your brother Xiangyang. Let''s talk first. Now what I say is for you, and I''m not selfish."


    "Well, I understand." Looking at Xiang Yang''s serious appearance, sun Qingya seems to understand something. She smiles and looks at Xiang Yang seriously.


    Seeing sun Qingya''s teachable appearance, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "you are still young. You don''t know the quality of people''s hearts. It''s easy to be cheated. Don''t look at all the handsome boys in the school. In fact, no one knows what''s inside. Maybe it looks handsome and gentle on the surface, but it''s actually an animal? ¡±


    "no, I don''t believe he is that kind of person." Sun Qingya looks at Xiang Yang with a smile and looks very confident.


    Looking at Sun Qingya''s confident appearance, Xiang Yang was hit again. He hated iron and said, "don''t interrupt. Listen to me."


    "The world you''ve seen is too small. If you''re cheated, not only will you be hurt, but your father will love you so much, even your father''s face will be heartbroken, right? So ah, your task now is to study hard, exercise well, don''t think about anything else. If I see you with any boy in the future, I will I''ll tell your dad to go. "


    "No, what are you laughing at? Are my words funny? You silly girl, don''t be cheated by others. You can also help people with money. If you don''t listen to me, I will tell your father. "


    After saying a word, Xiang Yang found sun Qingya covering his stomach with one hand and his mouth with the other. He was very angry.


    "Pooh Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s angry words again, sun Qing Ya Dun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha Brother Xiang Yang, you are so Too, so funny... "


    "You are so cute..."


    "They love you so much."


    Sun Qingya said with a smile. When she got to the back, she could not help but put her head on Xiang Yang''s shoulder, blowing a fragrant wind in Xiang Yang''s ear. "The boy they said was you, you fool."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Then his old face turned red. NIMA, unexpectedly, was lifted by a little girl. This man is really lost.


    In the embarrassment at the same time, although Xiang Yang is not willing to admit, but his heart still can not help but rise excited color.


    "Hee hee, is brother Xiang Yang very excited? Do you want to hold me and kiss me Next, sun Qingya''s words immediately made Xiang Yang''s excitement disappear. This girl is really a little devil. She pesters herself all day and even deceives herself.


    "This is to punish you for cheating on the teacher." Xiang Yang glared at her."Cough..."


    Xiang Yang suddenly found that the two people''s practice is a bit like the means of love talk between lovers. He suddenly coughed a few times in embarrassment. He handed the schedule that he put aside to sun Qingya, and said with a righteous face, "OK, don''t make trouble with you. You should know that we should organize an outing during the class holiday. This is the schedule. Help me think about what I should do?"


    When asked this, Xiang Yang looked at Sun Qingya with a guilty look. It was a pity to see that although he became a head teacher, he had no experience in teaching students, let alone taking them on a trip. For this matter, we should ask sun Qingya first.


    "Well, this is the handwriting of the headmaster''s sister." Sun Qingya took a look at the schedule given by Xiaoyang, and immediately called out. He looked at Xiang Yang suspiciously. "I''ve heard that you and the principal sister have that relationship. Are you really lovers?"


    "Go and spread the wrong message. The little girl doesn''t know how to distinguish right from wrong." Xiang Yang patted her little head.


    "Yes, sister Lu once said that she will not find a boyfriend until she is 30 years old. She is only 28 years old this year. She has two years left. She is a man of her word. At least you will not have a chance in these two years. Hee hee, after two years, she will not be my match." Sun Qingya nodded and said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang was speechless at once. The girl never gave up and took advantage of her words. At the same time, he thought of sun Qingya''s saying that Lu Xinran would not find a boyfriend before he was 30 years old. He was immediately curious, "do you think it''s true that Lu Xiaoniu said she would not find a boyfriend before she was 30?"


    "It''s true, of course. What are you doing?" Sun Qingya gave him a look, and then continued to look at the schedule.


    "Wow, we''re going to climb mountains. It''s fun. Sister Lu''s plan is to go to Tianlong mountain to watch the sunrise. It''s simple. The school will prepare tents and other necessary supplies. When the time comes, everyone will send a backpack, and then take the school bus. You just need to take the task of leading the team. At that time, we should protect the safety of students."


    Sun Qingya''s next words made Xiang Yang feel embarrassed. It turned out that Tianhai No.1 middle school was so well prepared for this trip. However, she, as a teacher, didn''t know anything and asked students to teach. It was really embarrassing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "I..." Xiang Yang was about to cry and watch sun Qingya leave. He felt that he was really wronged. He just wanted to let the girl study well. Should he be a class teacher and actively abet students to skip class?


    Xiang Yang continued to walk in the school depressed, ready to find a small no-one grassland to experience his ideas, to see whether he can restore Xuangong.


    He finally found a small lake with fresh air and beautiful environment. When he was preparing to go to the lake to practice for a while, he heard several subtle sounds coming from the lake.


    "Brother Huang, today is a meeting of the school board and leaders. Your father and my father are here. Do you think someone will sue us?" This is not the voice of Guo Hongliang, one of the three hegemonists.


    Xiang Yang stood behind a tree and hid himself. Looking at it, he saw that three bullies were getting together. Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang looked worried.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be. After all, it hasn''t appeared twice before." Huang Shikai said with an uncertain look on his face.


    "Yes, we are in the third year of senior high school. In our last year, I believe that there is nothing that does not have long eyes to complain about." Guo Hongliang nodded.


    "Oh, don''t worry. My dad is here. I''ve made a deal with my dad. He''ll say good things about you in front of your father." Zhang Likun said on the side.


    "Yes, yes, how can I forget Uncle Zhang? It must be ok if he is here." Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun immediately put their hearts down.


    "Let''s go. Let''s drink. It''s very nice to open a new bar near the school. It''s said that several girls are very beautiful. Let''s go and have a good time." Zhang Likun said with a smile.


    As soon as his words were finished, Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang knocked on the head at the same time. They both glared at him and said, "you want to kill us on purpose, right? Our two fathers come to the meeting, and you ask us to drink. In case they want to go to the class for inspection and find that we are not there, then there will be no need for any small report at that time, and we will be dead."


    "Ah, yes, yes, let''s go to class." Zhang Likun covered his head and said in a hurry.


    "Let''s go. I hope we can make it faster today, and don''t get caught by my dad..."


    The three left quickly. Xiang Yang, who was standing behind, touched his chin and laughed.


    "It turns out that what Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang did was to hide from their parents. Since there are people who are afraid, it''s not hopeless. Tut tut."


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt that the "three tyrants" in Tianhai No.1 middle school were not so bad that they could not be saved. There is still a way to rescue them in the future.


    "If I told their parents what they had done in school, I don''t know what it would be like?" Xiang Yang laughed and felt that he had caught the "three tyrants".


    Zhang Likun needless to say, this boy is the younger brother of the three people. He has no independent opinions. As long as he catches Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang, Zhang Likun is not obedient?


    As for Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang, since they know what they are afraid of and have their evidence, can''t they be cured?


    "No, I''m a person with seven doctorates from Stanford. If I need to make a report on the parents of students, it''s too unreasonable. If we have to, we should not look for their parents. This is the worst way."


    Xiang Yang thought about it for a while, but he thought it was better not to report to their parents, but to have a good time with the three bullies.


    "The environment is elegant. Although the aura is not as good as that in the mountains, it is much better than the turbid air outside."


    After forgetting about the three tyrants, Xiang Yang went to the lake and sat down cross legged. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began his first revision.


    Although the Xiang family said that it was also a family of cultivation and had its own inheritance skills, the skills practiced by Xiang Yang were not handed down by the Xiang family, but derived from the Supreme Xuangong "xiaoyaojue" taught by his master.


    From the beginning, the cultivation of internal skills is from the inside to the outside. At first, it produces a sense of Qi, and then gradually condenses the internal force in the body. The internal strength is cultivated and expanded, and it is continuously refined. At the same time, the internal Qi nourishes the body. At the same time, it constantly strengthens itself. Finally, it returns to the innate world and begins to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth into its own strength. At that time, he is a congenital master.


    For those who practice before the innate realm, because the Qi that they cultivate is produced from the inside out, the acquired Qi is invisible, invisible and traceless. However, the innate state is different. The aura of heaven and earth has its own attributes. The strong one of the innate state will produce his own attributes according to the relationship between the skill, his own understanding and the attribute he has comprehended The formation of visible Qi, in short, is that the innate Qi has colors, while the acquired Qi is invisible, with little power and no color to see.


    As Xiang Yang began to practice, there were nine colors of light shining on his body, and the aura floating in the air gathered around him and slowly penetrated into his body.


    After a while, Xiang Yang opened his eyes, and his face was shocked. "My re cultivation is really different. I don''t need to produce life from inside to outside. Instead, I directly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to refine my body and condense my true Qi. In this way, it''s much easier for me to re practice to the state of great perfection.""Try again."


    As he closed his eyes again, he released his divine consciousness and observed the situation around him. He immediately found that countless auras of various colors in the air around his body were converging towards him.


    "This is a kind of attraction generated by my body. The aura in the air seems to be attracted by my body. Is this the benefit of practicing external skills again or concurrently?"


    Xiang Yang was surprised, but did not stop, but continued to practice.


    With the cultivation of Xiang Yang, the nine color light from his body is becoming more and more prosperous. His whole person seems to be a neon light. The light nine color halo radiates out, making him look mysterious.


    At the moment, if there is a congenital realm master to see Xiang Yang''s situation, it will certainly be a big shock.


    Generally speaking, only when a practitioner reaches the innate state, can the true Qi be transformed into tangible, and he can only choose a single attribute of aura cultivation. Generally speaking, the color of each person''s skill can only show one color, while Xiang Yang''s has nine colors. Not to mention that he has just begun to practice again, and only a wisp of hair like truth is condensed on his body Qi, when he reaches a high level of cultivation, the nine color light will be more intense.


    Fortunately, there is no one else by the lake at the moment, otherwise you would think that Xiang Yang is performing magic.


    After less than half an hour''s practice, Xiang Yang was interrupted by a clamor. Seeing some students come to the lake to see the scenery, Xiang Yang had to stop working and leave.


    What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that, just as he started the first step of his renovation by the small lake, in the huge conference room of Tianhai No.1 middle school, more than a dozen school directors and some school leaders of Tianhai No.1 middle school were in a meeting, and they were talking about Xiang Yang at the moment.


    "Although this Xiang Yang has a high degree, we can see from his performance this month that he is shameless and rogue, and he has no clear relationship with his students. He was once arrested in the criminal investigation team. Such a person can never become a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school. I propose to dismiss him." A school manager said lightly.


    "Since President Zhang has said so, we naturally agree."


    "Yes."


    "Seconded."


    To these school directors, Xiang Yang is just an ordinary teacher. Since some school directors don''t like Xiang Yang and want to dismiss him, they naturally have no reason to disagree. Even some of the school directors who voted for it didn''t even know who Xiang Yang was. They just followed suit.


    As the school''s teaching director, Zhang danteng was naturally among the staff in the meeting. When he heard that there were so many school directors about to dismiss Xiang Yang, his mouth suddenly showed a ray of happy smile and gave a thumbs up to the school manager who proposed to dismiss Xiang Yang.


    Obviously, the reason why the school manager proposed to dismiss Xiang Yang was because of Zhang danteng''s relationship.


    At the moment, Zhang danteng''s hatred for Xiang Yang has surpassed that of "three tyrants". He is eager to dismiss Xiang Yang immediately. He can''t wait to see Xiang Yang get out of school after being expelled. So he found a school manager who had a good relationship with him and conspired to expel Xiang Yang.


    "What do you think of Mr. Huang?"


    Although nearly half of the people agreed to dismiss Xiang Yang, they still had to listen to the opinions of the largest school manager. All of them looked at the middle-aged man sitting in the main position. He was Huang Rongfeng, the father of Huang Shikai, and the biggest manager of the school.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we hold a meeting once a year. Why waste our time on an ordinary teacher? It''s up to principal Lu to decide on such a matter." Huang Rongfeng smiles and looks at Lu Xinran, who doesn''t speak at the side. It''s obvious that he respects Lu Xinran''s opinions more.


    "Yes, since Mr. Chen has handed over the school to Mr. Lu, then President Lu has made his own decisions. We believe in Mr. Chen''s vision." Huang Rongfeng''s voice dropped, and immediately a few school directors who had a good relationship with him echoed.


    Seeing that the biggest manager of the school believed Lu Xinran so much, Zhang danteng was in a hurry and said, "can you listen to me?"


    "You say?" Huang Rongfeng glanced at him unexpectedly. According to the ordinary meeting, Zhang danteng, the teaching director, was not qualified to speak. However, since he was sitting in his position, he was given a chance to speak.


    "I am quite clear about Mr. Xiang Yang, because he is also one of my subordinates. Moreover, he is the head teacher of the Gongzi class of the directors of Huang school and Guo school. As far as I know, he is really not suitable to be a teacher. His style is not correct, and he does not respect the leadership. He is not good at teaching. He even teaches students messy fighting skills in PE class In this way, it is easy to disturb the students'' attitude towards learning and change their learning atmosphere. I think the school directors should consider whether they should be expelled. Otherwise, if such people stay in the school, they will only corrupt the students and adversely affect the reputation of the school in the future In the face of so many school directors, Zhang danteng spoke with tension in his heart.


    "Oh, it turns out that Mr. Xiang Yang is a physical education teacher in class 12 of senior three. No wonder my son is addicted to fighting skills recently. He even gets up early every morning to exercise. Ha ha, good." However, to Zhang shanteng''s surprise, Huang Rongfeng, the biggest director of the school, laughed happily when he heard that Xiang Yang was his son''s teacher. His mouth was full of satisfaction. Even a fool could see that."Yes, my boy is also. I said how he changed his temperament recently. He has learned to exercise. It turns out that it is because of his teacher." Guo school director also laughed.


    Zhang Dan Teng is crying. NIMA, that''s not right. According to their son, they should not be very disgusted with Xiangyang. How can the two little farts practice Xiangyang''s fighting skills at home is too unscientific.


    Zhang Shan Teng didn''t know that after a period of struggle, the three bullies had changed their tactics on Xiangyang. They firmly believed that they should learn the fighting skills taught by Xiangyang, and then beat Xiangyang with their fighting skills. They think it is the best way to revenge. Therefore, they have changed the law of work and rest in this period of time Every morning, get up early to exercise and practice fighting.


    Every parent hopes that their children have a healthy body, especially the rich people like Huang school Dong. They don''t worry about their children''s study, but they are more worried about their children''s health. Therefore, when they know that the change of their son is caused by Xiangyang, they are not satisfied with Xiangyang immediately.


    Zhang Shan Teng did not pay attention to what his son was doing in the ordinary days. Otherwise, he would not have proposed to dismiss Xiangyang at this time, nor would he tell the school Dong Xiangyang was the class teacher and physical education teacher of class 12, senior high school.


    "It''s a talent who graduated from Stanford, and I can change my boy''s habits and let him start to exercise and do well." Huang said with a smile.


    "Yes, what worries us most about these children in the ordinary days is their health. Now they have started to get up early and exercise under the guidance of Xiangyang teacher. This is really good. I would like to thank this teacher very much." Guo said, too.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the dialogue between the two school directors, Zhang Dan Teng was crying in his heart. He constantly said to himself that this end should not be like this. Why should God do this to me?


    "President Lu, does Xiangyang have any at school now?" Huang Rongfeng looked at Lu Xinran, who had never spoken.


    Lu Xinran slightly raised the corner of her mouth, and after a smile, she gently said, "yes, the teachers of the school have to sign in and sign in according to the time of work and work. Xiangyang, as a class teacher, will stay in school when he is not in class."


    "Then, please come and meet us, Mr. Xiangyang, President Lu. By the way, I''ll have a meal with him at noon. I want to thank him very much." "Said Huang with a smile.


    "No problem. I''ll have someone call him."


    Lu Xinran nodded slightly, and said to the assistant Xiaozeng behind him, "call Xiangyang and let him come over."


    "OK." Xiaozeng had a smile on his face, and was also happy for Xiangyang. He hurriedly went out and called Xiangyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "The manager wants me? Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang''s father? It''s interesting. "


    When Xiao Zeng told Xiang Yang what had happened at the meeting, Xiang Yang immediately laughed.


    Xiang Yang laughs and feels that his good days in school are coming. With Lu Xiaoniu and the support of the school''s biggest manager, even if Zhang danteng wants to deal with himself, he can''t do it?


    Xiang Yang came to the conference room with a cheerful pace. Before he got to the door, Xiao Zeng met Xiang Yang and said, "Mr. Huang is the biggest manager of the school. He thinks it is you who guided Huangshi Kai to start exercising. He doesn''t know that you have a bad relationship with the three bullies. So, you should pay attention to it."


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a piece of cake for me to deal with a few school directors." Xiang Yang grinned triumphantly.


    "Mr. Xiang, don''t be so funny. There are so many school directors, but the real power circle of the school. If you offend them, even if you have president Lu, you will have a hard time in school." Xiao Zeng said painstakingly.


    "I see. I''m really a housekeeper. I finally understand why you became Lu Xiaoniu''s assistant." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Hum..." After Xiaozeng was very unhappy, he knocked on the door of the conference room and whispered, "here comes Mr. Xiangyang."


    "Let''s invite Mr. Xiang Yang." Huang Rongfeng stood up with a smile. When the other school directors saw the biggest one, they all stood up, and they were embarrassed to sit down. Therefore, all the school directors stood up, and the school leaders were embarrassed to sit down. Therefore, everyone in the conference room stood up to meet Xiang Yang.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Zhang danteng felt that he was really miserable. He could not drive Xiang Yang out of school. He even stood up with so many leaders to welcome him.


    Xiang Yang walked into the meeting room and was shocked when he saw everyone standing up to greet him. He thought he was wrong.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiang. I''m Huang Rongfeng, and I''m also the father of huangshikai. You''ve been bothered by my incompetent son." Seeing Xiang Yang coming in, Huang Rongfeng''s eyes lit up and quickly stepped forward to shake hands with Xiang Yang.


    "Dong Huang Hao." Xiang Yang smiles and shakes hands with him.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiang. I''m Guo Cheng, Guo Hongliang''s father. My son also bothered you. Thank you very much for your training." Guo Hongliang''s father, Guo Xuedong, also shook hands with him.


    "Hello, director Guo." The smile on Xiang Yang''s face did not change and he continued to shake hands.


    After seeing two directors shaking hands with Xiang Yang in succession, the other directors felt a little embarrassed not to go forward and shake hands with Xiang Yang. So, the next directors lined up to shake hands with Xiang Yang.


    "Mr. Xiang deserves to be a genius with seven degrees from Stanford, and he is a real talent."


    "Ha, if it wasn''t for my child who had grown up, I would let him come to the teacher''s class."


    "Does Mr. Xiang have a girlfriend?"


    After many years of shaking hands with the directors of the school, I saw all the leaders of the school shake hands with each other? Even Lu Xinran does not have this kind of special treatment?


    Xiang Yang shook hands with each of the school directors, and complimented them by the way. However, the words of those school directors made him cry and laugh. Even an old woman asked Xiang Yang if he had a girlfriend. Looking at her appearance, he was obviously going to introduce a girlfriend to Xiangyang.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was so popular, even the school directors who had a good relationship with him had to shake hands with him. Zhang danteng was bleeding in his heart. He felt that if he went on like this, it would not be Xiang Yang who was expelled from the school, but might become himself.


    Yes, when he saw that Xiang Yang was so popular, Zhang Dan Teng was flustered and trembled in his heart. At the same time, he began to think about whether he should have a good relationship with Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang had already shaken hands with the school directors, and then sat down on one side. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang was sitting next to Zhang danteng.


    "Ha ha, director Zhang. What a coincidence." Xiang Yang looks at Zhang shanteng with a smile.


    "Well, who happened to you?" Zhang shanteng looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face. How could this guy sit beside him? Isn''t it obvious that he wants to stimulate himself and make himself uncomfortable?


    "Who told you that the lowest position you can do here is to sit at the back. As an idle person, I can only sit next to you. In fact, I don''t want to sit with you, but there is no way. You can blame yourself." Xiang Yang smiles and stimulates Zhang danteng.


    Zhang danteng is even more depressed, isn''t he? This meeting is a meeting between the school directors and the senior leaders of the school. Although he is a teaching director and seems to have a large position, his seat can only be arranged at the end of the meeting.


    "Don''t be complacent." Looking at Xiang Yang''s complacent appearance, Zhang danteng could not help but gnash his teeth in a low voice.


    "What? What did you say about me, director Zhang? " Originally, Zhang shanteng and Xiang Yang were whispering, both of which were very quiet. However, Xiang Yang suddenly asked, and everyone on the conference table heard his voice.Everyone turned their eyes and looked at Zhang shanteng. Zhang shanteng was shocked. He was angry at Xiang Yang''s shamelessness and said, "I I didn''t say anything. "


    "Oh, you just said I''m proud of what you just said. How can we hear it wrong when we sit so close?" Xiang Yang refused to let Zhang shanteng go. He said with a face of disbelief.


    Zhang danteng hated Xiang Yang even more in his heart. However, with so many people present, he said that he could not turn his back on his face. He could only say with a sad face, "I mean that Mr. Xiang was able to attend this meeting at a young age. He is really proud of himself and has an unlimited future in the future."


    "Oh, so it is. I thought you were scolding me because you didn''t like me." Xiang Yang nodded clearly.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t interfere with the meeting." Lu Xinran warned. She knows the relationship between Xiang Yang and Zhang danteng. Zhang danteng will compliment Xiang Yang? Cheat the ghost, but she was originally on the side of Xiang Yang, so it is impossible for her to expose the matter between them.


    Other school directors and school leaders narrowed their eyes and looked at them thoughtfully, especially those of the school. Since Zhang danteng had been advocating the dismissal of Xiang Yang, they understood that there must be a feud between Zhang danteng and Xiang Yang. However, it was a private grudge, and they were too lazy to take care of it.


    "I understand." Xiang Yang quickly nodded, and then seriously said to Zhang danteng, "director Zhang, even if you have something to say to me, you can''t drag me to speak. I''m not like you are the leader of the school. I can talk a lot here. I''m just an idle person. I dare not speak on such an occasion and affect the meeting."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t talk anymore." Zhang shanteng gnaws his teeth and looks at Xiang Yang. This guy is so shameless that he even needs to pit himself.


    With a smile on his face and his lips moving, Xiang Yang whispered to Zhang danteng, "director Zhang, I guess you must hate me very much now, but you can''t do anything to me. It''s really miserable."


    In the face of people who want to deal with themselves, Xiang Yang is not magnanimous enough to go hand in hand with him. Moreover, it is so boring now that it is good to crack down on Zhang danteng.


    Zhang Shan glared at Xiang Yang angrily. He wanted to refute, but he was afraid that Xiang Yang would give him Yin. He could only bite his teeth and swallow his anger into his stomach.


    The school directors and leaders are in meetings. These meetings are not related to Xiang Yang''s business. He is too lazy to listen to the contents of the meetings. Instead, he turns his head and looks at Zhang shanteng with his eyes turning around. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s expression, Zhang danteng was terrified. He didn''t know what kind of ghost idea Xiang Yang was thinking about.


    "Director Zhang, you seem very hot? Why are you sweating? " Xiang Yang was so bored that he had to talk to Zhang shanteng.


    Zhang danteng touched his face, and his forehead was a little sweaty. He glared at Xiang Yang fiercely and thought angrily in his heart. It was not your eyes that made me shiver with cold sweat.


    Although he was very upset in his heart, Zhang danteng did not dare to speak. He just looked straight at Huang Rongfeng, who was in charge of the final speech. He thought in his heart that as long as he didn''t speak and didn''t provoke you, you can''t bully me in this meeting.


    Yes, in Zhang danteng''s heart, Xiang Yang''s chatting with him has become a bully. He feels that he is very pitiful. He just wants to drive Xiang Yang out of Tianhai No.1 middle school? You a new teacher, obediently let me out of it, there is a new like you? It''s too much to ask the school manager to shake hands and bully me as a teaching director


    Although on the surface, Zhang Shan Teng listened very carefully, but in his heart he was thinking wildly. In his heart, he said all the dirty words that could greet Xiang Yang, but he was still not satisfied. He gave Xiang Yang a vicious look again.


    "Director Zhang has something to say."


    At this time, Zhang danteng''s most worried thing happened again, and Xiang Yang raised his hand again.


    "I, I have no special words?" Zhang danteng was about to cry, so he quickly stood up to explain. But some people spoke faster than him. School manager Guo said with a smile, "director Zhang is indeed the teaching director of the school. He has taken the lead and played an exemplary role. That''s settled. The team going to the West for three months will be led by director Zhang. The conditions there are more difficult, but they are one It''s a good place to train people. I believe the three-month trip will not disappoint director Zhang. Ha ha. "


    "What..."


    Zhang Shan Teng is confused. I, my mother, haven''t opened my mouth yet. When did I say I''d like to lead the team to the west to teach? What''s more, isn''t it just a meeting summary? How come you''re going to teach? NIMA, you''re a group of people who work together to bully people.


    "Ha ha, director Zhang is very kind."


    "Well, I''m worthy of being the teaching director. I''ve set a good example."


    "We should have such positive teachers in our school."


    Next, other school directors and school leaders spoke in praise of Zhang danteng, and immediately let Zhang danteng, who was about to explain to himself, hold all his words in his stomach. God knows what kind of consequences he would have if he said he didn''t want to go at this time.In Zhang danteng''s face of bitterness, Huang Rongfeng, as the host of the conference, decided on the hammer, "OK, that''s settled. This time, director Zhang will lead the team to teach."


    "Does director Zhang want to say a few words about his departure?" Zhang danteng just wanted to make his last effort, and Xiang Yang on one side hastily mended a knife.


    "Well, since director Zhang is going to give his speech, the final time of this conference will be given to Director Zhang. Please give me a hand." Huang Rongfeng was very cooperative and took the lead in clapping.


    "Pa pa Good... "


    Next, all the people clapped their hands. The applause of Xiang Yang was the most enthusiastic. Zhang danteng hated Xiang Yang, but could not attack in front of so many people. He could only stare at Xiang Yang fiercely.


    "Director Zhang, come on, so many people are watching." Xiangyang mouth with a sinister smile, urged way.


    "The conditions for supporting education are very difficult, but the children in the poor mountainous areas in the West need our support. As the elite of the educational circles in Tianhai City, we must play a leading role in the whole country. Therefore, I will never turn back..."


    Zhang danteng finished a long speech with tears in his heart. His heart was bleeding. He felt that he had forgotten to look at the almanac when he went out today. Otherwise, how could he encounter so many unpleasant things? What''s more, Xiang Yang is such a jerk. He''s the devil. If it''s not for him, he doesn''t have to teach himself.


    Nima, teaching in the West. This is the teaching of Tianhai No.1 middle school once every two years, and it goes to the poorest places in the West for only three months. However, which of the teachers who came back in the past did not take off a few layers of skin and look thin?


    It''s said that in the west, I don''t know if I can have a meal of meat for a month? When it rains, the roof still leaks, grass


    No increase in money? No promotion? Ghosts are willing to suffer.


    I don''t know which bastard proposed to let the teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school go to the west to teach every two years. I don''t know. Let him go there by himself, and he will understand how rubbish this proposal is.


    With tears in his heart, Zhang shanteng not only scolded Xiang Yang all over the place, but also scolded the proponent who proposed that the teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school should go to the west to teach every two years.


    "Well, this board meeting is over. Everyone is tired. Let''s go to the imperial palace for dinner. I''ve already reserved a box."


    At the end of the meeting, represented by Huang Rongfeng, the biggest school manager, a group of people went to the imperial palace to have lunch. However, Zhang danteng refused with tears. He was so bitter that he needed to find a place where no one was going to cry. What''s more, Xiang Yang also went to dinner. What he was most afraid of was that Xiang Yang would try to fix himself again, and he didn''t know how to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Seeing that the waiter was coming straight to him, Xiang Yang was worried and winked at her.


    The waiter who originally looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face and wanted to go straight to Xiang Yang immediately turned his head and looked at the director of Huang school, "welcome, how many people have the reservation code?"


    "The box has been reserved. It''s Zhang." Huang Rongfeng''s assistant said quickly.


    "All right, please follow me." Although the waitress was leading people to the box, she kept her eyes on Xiang Yang from time to time for fear of neglecting the ancestor.


    At the beginning, people did not notice the waitress''s eyes, but as she glanced at Xiang Yang from time to time, someone immediately noticed.


    "Is Mr. Xiang familiar with the imperial palace?" When everyone was seated, Mr. Guo asked Xiang Yang.


    "No Xiang Yang shook his head innocently.


    "I thought you were old acquaintances when I saw the waitress staring at you all the time." Guo said with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s because she fell in love with me at first sight and fell in love with me." Xiang Yang is joking.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xiang is talented, highly educated and elegant. No girl will not like you." Director Guo immediately laughed.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiang Yang is really the best young man I have ever met. There is no limit to his future achievements." Huang Rongfeng also said with a smile.


    "Lao Huang has a first-class eye for people. He has never looked away. It seems that we should have a good relationship with Mr. Xiang first. After that, we can''t forget us when Mr. Xiang is developed." For Huang Rongfeng''s acquaintances, he was suddenly surprised. Huang Rongfeng''s skill of knowing people was well-known in this circle. There were few people who read wrong. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would let Huang Rongfeng have such a high evaluation.


    "Cough It''s just Huang Dong''s promotion. I''m just an ordinary teacher. My wish is just to eat and die. Where can I achieve anything? " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What I appreciate most is that you are such a steady young man. You are not arrogant and impetuous. You are a character that can fly into the sky in the future. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you first." A director smiles and raises his glass to Xiang Yang.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Xiang Yang was depressed. What he said was a big truth. These guys were really good at making them seem to be more powerful than the divinities in the cultivation world. He didn''t know that he really had no plans.


    Next, the dishes came up, and everyone began to chat while eating and drinking. Led by Huang Rongfeng and Guo Cheng, almost all of them focused on Xiang Yang. For a while, Xiang Yang became the center of the dinner.


    Other senior leaders of Tianhai No.1 Middle School secretly decided to have a good relationship with Xiang Yang in the future.


    In their opinion, Xiang Yang can get the support of all the school directors, and Lu Xinran, a real power figure in the school, will surely make great progress in Tianhai No.1 Middle School in the future.


    At this time, these high-level officials happened to compare Xiang Yang with Zhang danteng, the teaching director. Many of them who had a good relationship with Zhang danteng had already made up their mind to choose Xiang Yang. As for Zhang danteng, he should try to be distant in the future.


    If Zhang danteng knew that some of his old friends in school had chosen to support Xiang Yang and wanted to abandon himself, I wonder if he would vomit some blood.


    Lu Xinran has always been reserved and did not say much. When she saw that Xiang Yang was so popular, she was also very happy. She glanced her beautiful eyes to Xiang Yang from time to time.


    Xiang Yang is open to toasts. One cup after another, he seems to be bottomless, as if he never gets drunk. This makes people on the table marvel, especially those in business such as school directors. After all, in business, the necessary skill is to be able to drink, and often a business depends on the amount of alcohol.


    These people who can become the school directors of Tianhai No.1 middle school are worth hundreds of millions. In the process of drinking and chatting with Xiang Yang, they find that Xiang Yang is a rare talent. Some people want to pull Xiang Yang down. After all, for them, what they really care about is the company they founded.


    Xiang Yang politely refused to attract those school directors, which made many school directors sigh with regret.


    After a meal, the board of directors is really over. Everyone directly disperses outside the imperial palace. The directors leave separately. The people in Tianhai No.1 Middle School drive back to school and continue to work.


    Just as Xiang Yang was just about to go back to the land, he suddenly heard a dull sound coming from the interior of the imperial palace. Then he clearly felt that there was a "Qi" of practitioners flowing in the imperial palace.


    "There are masters in the war, bad."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed and he said to Lu Xinran, "Lu Xiaoniu, I have something else to do. You go back first and don''t have to wait for me."


    After that, he ran away directly, but she didn''t go in directly from the hall, but went to a place where there was no one. She stepped on the ground with her feet, and the whole person ejected and rushed to the top floor of the imperial palace.At this moment, in the Imperial Palace, in the office of Xiang Feng, with blood in his mouth, he knelt on one knee and glared angrily at the man in black standing in front of him and said angrily, "who are you? As an inborn master, but come to deal with me, a person who has not entered the innate realm, do you still need to face? "


    The man in black has a ferocious face and a faint black breath on his body. He is the master Liu Sheng beside Ma yunnong of the green horse association.


    Liu Sheng promised Ma yunnong that Xiang Feng would be put out. After investigating that there was no other expert around Xiang Feng, Liu Sheng went to the imperial palace to fight Xiang Feng.


    Liu Sheng is an inborn expert who can kill Xiang Feng in seconds. However, he doesn''t want to do so because he enjoys the process of killing. To be exact, he enjoys the process of maltreating and killing, especially when he kills people who are weaker than him. When they look at each other''s resentful eyes and want to eat their own appearance, the more happy Liu Sheng is.


    Liu shenglai is the best one to please Liu shenglai. He knocks down Xiang Feng with one fist. He doesn''t hurt Xiang Feng very much. Instead, he hooks his fingers to Xiangfeng with a grim smile. "Come on, weak mole ants, continue to resist. I like to see you powerless again and again."


    "Who wants you to kill me?" Xiang Feng calmed down.


    "Although you are about to die, I should have satisfied your wish, but I just don''t tell you, I like to watch you die in ignorance and depression." Liu Sheng smiles triumphantly.


    "Do you know what force is behind me? If you don''t want to leave the world, you can leave the world Xiang Feng applied to look at Liu Sheng coldly. He could see from his opponent''s Black Genuine Qi that he was a congenital master, and he was not an opponent. Therefore, he could only use the prestige of the Xiang family to protect his life.


    "Don''t tell me where you came from? After I kill you, I will deal with you completely. Even if the power behind you is so strong, it can''t be found that it is the hand of the Lord. " Liu Sheng has been living in the urban society for many years. He was not the man who just came out of the mountain and only knew how to practice. After hearing Xiang Feng''s words, he did not feel afraid. Instead, he laughed coldly and decided not to let Xiang Feng escape.


    "Behind me is Xiang family..." Xiang Feng''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the other party would not eat it. His heart sank. Facing a congenital expert, he didn''t even have the chance to escape.


    Before Xiang Feng''s words were finished, Liu Sheng waved his hand and turned a Black Genuine Qi into a slap in the face. Xiang Feng''s whole body bumped into the wall and spat blood out of his mouth, which made the whole wall shake several times.


    "Xiang family will not let you go." Xiang Feng roared, facing the attack from the congenital master, he didn''t even have the chance to make a move, so he had to be beaten passively.


    "What is the Xiang family? As long as I kill you, how can Xiang family be? Until they find out that I did it. " Liu Sheng sneered and was not moved at all.


    "I wanted you to live a little longer. Since you want to die so much, you should die." Although Liu Sheng was seemingly unmoved, he was shocked. He scolded Ma yunnong many times. NIMA, Xiang family, if I knew this guy was a member of Xiang family, I would not dare to kill him.


    Since he has already offended Xiang Feng, Liu Sheng decides not to keep his hands to avoid the long night dream. He wants to kill Xiang Feng immediately and fly away.


    Liu Sheng raised his hand, and the black innate Qi was condensed in his palm. His clothes were hunting and hunting, and the momentum of the inborn master was emitted, which made it difficult to breathe the neck wind lying on the ground not far away.


    Xiang Feng looks desperate. Knowing that he is doomed this time, he opens his mouth and wants to speak. However, he is suppressed by the momentum of the inborn master.


    At this time, a figure appeared out of the window, and Xiang Feng was immediately overjoyed.


    "You can still laugh at this time, let''s let you laugh to death." Liu Sheng sneered and was about to solve the problem of Xiang Feng.


    At this time, the glass outside the window suddenly exploded, a figure rushed in instantly, and a quick and domineering punch hit Liu Sheng''s back.


    Liu Sheng didn''t expect that someone could appear out of the window without telling him and make a sneak attack. When he heard the sound, he immediately defended, and his hands full of innate sincerity were facing the back.


    With a loud noise, a pair of iron fists and Liu Sheng''s palms collided. Liu Sheng felt a pure force coming, which made his face change greatly. He was born with genuine Qi to protect his body. He rushed out spontaneously and sent the attacker out.


    Xiang Yang turned over in mid air and stood in confusion. However, he did not forget to carry his hands on his back and put on a handsome posture. He said faintly, "you are so bold that you dare to attack our people."


    "Young master!" Xiang Feng was shaking with excitement.


    Liu Sheng looked at Xiang Yang coldly and coldly. "Good boy, I''m a practitioner of external skills. I''ve reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. Unfortunately, it''s not innate. It''s no use if you come here.""If I were you, I would look at the palm of my hand." Xiang Yang reminded with good intentions.


    "What?" As soon as Liu Sheng''s face changed, he lowered his head to look at some numb hands. However, he found that the whole palm of his hand had turned black, which was obviously a sign of poisoning. Moreover, the black color was spreading rapidly, and in an instant it had spread to the wrist.


    Xiang Yang reached out with a trembling right hand, holding a small black needle in his hand, and muttered, "the nine you poison of the yellow spring is sure to die within 30 breaths, and there is no remedy. Tut, I haven''t used this poison for a long time, and the effect is good. It''s only used to deal with such a weak congenital. It''s really wronged you."


    "Asshole..." After hearing Xiang Yang''s self talk, Liu Sheng''s face is mostly half. His poisoned hand has no feeling. His heart is in a hurry. Then his face shows a fierce color. His left hand becomes a knife, and he cuts his right hand off with one hand.


    Liu Sheng''s arm flew up after hearing a scream. He covered his right shoulder and roared, "you wait, I''ll tear you to pieces..."


    After leaving a threatening word, he did not dare to stay and rushed out of the window at the fastest speed.


    "This kind of person is the most useless. Just go and leave. What are you threatening to do? It''s obvious that I want to catch up with you." Xiang Yang shook his head and was trying to catch up with him, but suddenly he felt that Xiang Feng''s breathing became weak, so he had to give up.


    "Forget it, save your life."


    Xiang Yang murmured, went to the side of Xiang Feng and began to check the injury of Xiang Feng.


    At the moment, Xiang Feng has fainted. Although he only suffered two attacks from a congenital expert, he was seriously injured and fell into a dying state.


    Although Xiang Feng has reached the peak level of the day after tomorrow, it has stepped into the congenital. There is a gap between heaven and earth between them. Xiang Feng can withstand two attacks from a congenital master. If ordinary people were attacked by the congenital masters twice, they would have died.


    Xiang Yang lowered his head to check the injury of Xiang Feng. He found that Xiang Feng was seriously injured. He had no choice but to take out a gold needle to cure him.


    "Fortunately, a wisp of genuine Qi can be used in the morning."


    Xiang Yang is lucky, and there are nine colors of light flowing on the gold needle on his hand, which is constantly input into Xiang Feng''s body from Xiang Yang''s hand.


    After not knowing how long, Xiang Feng finally woke up. Xiang Yang took back the gold needle with a tired face. "You finally wake up. If it''s not good, I''ll be tired to death."


    "Little darn, let the young master worry." The neck wind is low.


    Although the most serious injury has been suppressed by Xiang Yang, but he has not recovered, can barely support sitting on the floor.


    "There''s something wrong with my practice. I can''t use too much Qi for the moment. Next, you have to heal yourself. Remember to find a secret place to heal. Also, check the origin and trace of that bastard. I''m going to kill him in person." Xiang Yang sneered.


    "Yes." Xiang Feng nodded and his face was ferocious. From his practice to now, this was the most dangerous time he had ever met. If Xiang Yang didn''t just pass by, his life would have been explained here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Xiang Yang didn''t stay in the imperial palace for a long time. After Xiang Feng''s injury improved, he went back to Tianhai No.1 middle school. As for the next thing, Xiang Feng would arrange it himself. After all, as the spokesperson of Xiang family in Tianhai, his own ability and the power of his subordinates can not be underestimated. With preparation, he can protect himself.


    Even, Xiang Feng is confident that if he is fully prepared, even if Liu Sheng attacks again, he will not be able to do any harm to him, and he is more likely to leave Liu Sheng, the congenital master, to stay.


    Although Xiang Yang did not participate in the management of the Xiang family''s power, he was confident about the strength of the Xiang family. Knowing that Xiang Feng would be OK in the future, he left at ease.


    "What happened just now? are you all right? It seems that someone saw someone jump from the Imperial Palace, but they couldn''t find one. Is this related to you? " When Xiang Yang just arrived at Tianhai No.1 middle school, Lu Xinran called. Her voice was anxious, obviously worried about Xiang Yang''s safety.


    "Ah, did someone jump from the palace? Why don''t I know? Just now I met a fellow countryman who had not seen each other for more than ten years. Seeing that he was about to leave, I was anxious. I hastened to catch up with him and chat with him. I''m really sorry to make you worried. " Xiang Yang said with a smile, thinking that Lu Xiaoniu is getting better and better now, and she knows how to care about me.


    At the same time, he is proud to think that if Lu Xinran knew that the jump was related to him, he would not be scared.


    Obviously, it is Liu Sheng, the inborn master who went to attack and kill Xiang Feng. After being poisoned by Xiang Yang, he immediately left the imperial palace after breaking his arm. However, he left in a hurry. When he jumped down from the window, he was seen to jump off the building for him. As a congenital expert, if he could jump down to death, it would be all right, Therefore, the witness only saw someone jump, but did not see the person who jumped.


    "You can have a look at the travel schedule and remember to protect the safety of the students." Lu Xinran in the office breathed a sigh of relief, and then explained about taking the students out to play.


    "Don''t worry, with me, each student will take a lot of hair to travel, and when they come back, they will certainly have one." Xiang Yang patted his chest and assured him.


    "It''s not serious at all. Well, pay attention to yourself, especially the" three tyrants ". You just didn''t get on well with Mr. Huang and Mr. Guo. Now the directors of the school attach great importance to you. Don''t affect their views on you because of something happened during this trip." Lu Xinran admonished.


    "I see, I find you more and more like my housekeeper." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I don''t care what you say..." Lu Xinran in the office turned red and hung up the phone after saying that. She covered her face with her hands and felt that her face was as hot as boiled eggs. She muttered, "this guy is too much. I''m kind to help him, but he wants to tease me."


    "It''s just that I seem to become more and more wordy. I don''t know if he will hate me. Oh, I don''t care what he thinks of me..."


    Thinking of this, Lu Xinran fell into meditation, with a little sweet smile in his eyes.


    Xiang Yang, who was walking in the campus, listened to the busy voice coming from the phone. He laughed, "Lu Xiaoniu is really more and more interesting. Alas, this is life. Look at the school flowers and tune Play the headmaster, go to class, go home and roll the bed with the gentle and moving sister Jingrou, which is really cool. What''s good about fighting and killing? In the past days, I really lived in vain. Alas, it hurt me to death. Although the guy just took a shortcut to become a congenital realm, he could only be regarded as a pseudo congenital one, but his strength should not be underestimated. If it was not for me, my external skills had reached a very high level, I would have been blown to death by his fist. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang rubbed his hands and saw that his hands were red and swollen. In the battle with Liu Sheng, Xiang Yang bravely withstood Liu Sheng''s attack with his strong flesh. However, his external skills did not reach the innate level. After several blows with Liu Sheng, his hands were swollen and out of shape It''s really not Liu Sheng''s opponent.


    Next, Xiang Yang idled around the school until he went to class for the students in class 12 of senior three.


    Having been in class for a month, Xiang Yang is already familiar with the physical education class of class 2 in senior three. After passing on some fighting routines to them again according to the plan, he asked them to practice by themselves, and then he informed them about the trip during the holiday.


    Just when Xiang Yang thought all the students would travel, he saw a man raise his hand and whispered, "teacher, I have something to do on vacation, so I can''t go to play with the whole class."


    Xiang Yang knows the name of the boy who raises his hand. It is Chen Feng, a tall and strong boy. Originally he belongs to a very cheerful person in the class, but now he has a low voice. Xiang Yang frowns slightly. He can guess from Chen Feng''s suppressed voice that Chen Feng doesn''t want to go to class with the whole class, but he really has something to do I just asked for leave.


    "Classmate Chen Feng, the whole class is going to play together. This is a rare opportunity. Do you really want to go?" Xiang Yang said."No more." Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a wisp of moving color, but immediately dimmed down, shook his head and refused.


    "Well, I won''t force you to go out on a voluntary basis. Since there is something you can''t go to, that''s fine." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Well, Chen Feng, what else can you do? Don''t you go home to carry bricks and make money. "Originally, this matter ended like this, however, Guo Hongliang said lazily in the back.


    "How many bricks can you make? I think you''d better forget it. You won''t starve to death if you go a few days less? " Zhang Likun followed.


    "That is, it''s rare for the whole class to travel together, so don''t move bricks. I''ll give you some money at that time, which will be enough for you to move bricks for dozens of days." Huangshi said with a smile.


    "You, you..." Chen Feng flashed anger in his eyes, clenched his fist tightly, and then released it powerlessly.


    Even when his family had not undergone great changes, he could not do anything to the "three tyrants", let alone that his family was in a state of ruin, and he could not offend them at this time.


    "What is the situation?" Xiang Yang frowned slightly and looked at Chen Feng carefully. He found that the clothes he was wearing were really cheap goods on the floor. Moreover, his whole mental state was also haggard. It was obvious that what "Sanba" said was not wrong.


    "Shut up the three of you." Xiang Yang gave the "three tyrants" a vicious look.


    "Teacher, we are all telling the truth. Why don''t we speak?" Huangshi opened discontented to say.


    "Because I am your teacher, I have the right to ask you to shut up in class. Of course, if you don''t shut up, I can''t help you, but I won''t teach you fighting again." Xiang Yang said faintly that he had already known the intention of "three bullies" to defeat himself after learning the fighting skills, just as if he had grasped the thread of the three tyrants.


    "Well If you don''t say it, don''t say it. " Sure enough, "three tyrants" were threatened by Xiang Yang and immediately shut up.


    "Chen Feng, come out with me."


    Xiang Yang called Chen Feng out alone and looked at him seriously outside the gymnasium. "What happened to your family? Tell me, as your head teacher, I should be qualified to know about it? "


    "There''s nothing that can''t be said. As we all know, my family is bankrupt, and now my family has no money. I have to move bricks every day to make money to support my family." Chen Feng''s face with a cool color, is clearly used to.


    "Broke!"


    Xiang Yang immediately frowned and looked at Chen Feng''s hand. He found that there were some calluses on his hand, which was obviously left by hard work.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I didn''t give up because my family went bankrupt. I didn''t have any money at home. But I''m still here. I will study harder to take care of my family." Xiang Yang did not say words of comfort, Chen Feng said.


    "You can think like this, the teacher is very happy, if you have any difficulties in the future, remember to tell the teacher, no matter what, the teacher will help you." Xiang Yang patted Chen Feng on the shoulder and said, "yes, thank you, teacher." Chen Feng said with gratitude.


    "Go back and have a good rest. Don''t be too tired."


    After Chen Feng''s interlude, Xiang Yang was also worried about the next class, and did not teach students too many moves. Until after school, he took sun Qingya and asked her to stay.


    "Does brother Xiang Yang miss me?" For Xiang Yang to stay alone, sun Qingya''s face showed a happy smile, holding Xiangyang''s arm.


    "Girl, do you know where Chen Feng''s home lives?" Xiang Yang has a business to do, but he has no time to play with the girl.


    "I know where he used to live, but after his family went bankrupt, they moved to the village in the city. Ghosts know where he lives now? Well, it''s better to follow up than to guess here. " Sun Qingya''s big eyes twinkled with excitement. Obviously, her little witch''s nature was inspired and wanted to play the "tracking" game.


    "Yes, too. Let''s go." Xiang Yang led sun Qingya onto his heavy locomotive. After seeing Chen Feng waiting for the bus at the bus stop at the school gate, they waited patiently for him to get on the bus and followed him up.


    The village in the city is quite far away from Tianhai No.1 middle school. Chen Feng changed three buses along the way and took a full hour and a half to get home.


    "Has Chen Feng been late and absent from school recently?" Xiang Yang asked sun Qingya.


    "This I don''t know. " Sun Qingya shook her head vaguely. With her high and cold image in the class, none of the boys in the class could let her take a look at it more. Only Xiang Yang was the object she paid attention to all day.


    "However, I know brother Xiang Yang, you are often late, hee hee." Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m very punctual to and from work." Xiang Yang patted sun Qingya''s head and realized that he was really asking the wrong person. The girl herself was late all day, and only "three bullies" were expected to attend class later than her. How could she tell if Chen Feng was late?The two stopped the heavy locomotive at the entrance of the village in the city, followed Chen Feng all the way to his home. Chen Feng walked into a very shabby house. The house was only one floor high and was made of iron. It was rusty on the surface, which could hardly be regarded as a house. This shows how difficult the family situation of Chen Feng is now.


    "Mom, I''m back." All the way, Chen Feng''s face was very heavy, but when he got home, his face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    "I''m back. How about today''s study? Is there anything new? " Out of the room came a middle-aged woman, Chen Feng''s mother.


    "Well, I''ve gained a lot. I''ve learned a lot of things I didn''t understand before, and I''ve made great progress. Mom, don''t worry, I''ll study hard." While Chen Feng was talking, he sat on the table and began to eat. The food on the table was very simple, only a few steamed buns and a dish of small dishes. This was their dinner.


    "I''m full. I''m going to work first." After eating two steamed buns with a small dish, Chen Feng changed into a dirty and broken clothes, and put on a worker''s gloves, a typical migrant worker''s costume, and then ran out of the house.


    "Is he going to move bricks to make money? It looks like fun. Let''s go and have a look. " As soon as sun Qingya''s eyes brighten, she will follow.


    "Don''t make a fuss. You''ll be tired to death when you''re working." Xiang Yang patted her little head, which is the difference between the poor and the rich. Rich people think it''s fun to work, but they don''t know that the real workers are exhausted. If it''s not forced, who would like to work on the construction site?


    Xiang Yang is not surprised by sun Qingya''s idea. After all, sun Qingya, a girl who has lived a rich life since childhood, can be said to be a real daughter. For ordinary people, things that seem ordinary are very curious to her, which is not surprising.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang is more gratified that sun Qingya is not so sick as the eldest ladies of rich families. Her personality is very good among these big girls.


    "Go and meet Chen Feng''s mother."


    Xiang Yang sorted out his clothes, took sun Qingya out of his hiding place, went to Chen Feng''s home and knocked on the door, "Hello, is this Chen Feng''s home?"


    "Who are you?" When Chen Feng''s mother came out, Xiang Yang and sun Qingya were surprised that his mother had a kitchen knife in her hand and looked at them with vigilance, as if they were facing the enemy.


    "I''m Xiang Yang, Chen Feng''s head teacher." Xiang Yang showed his identity.


    "Ah It''s teacher Xiang. I''ve heard feng''er talk about you for a long time. I''m sorry. I thought I was here to collect debts. Please come in quickly. " As soon as Chen Feng''s mother heard that Xiang Yang was Chen Feng''s head teacher, she immediately put away the kitchen knife in a hurry, and then asked Xiang Yang to enter the room.


    After entering Chen Feng''s home, Xiang Yang and sun qingarden frowned. Chen Feng''s home can be said to be a real family without four walls. In addition to a shabby table, there are only cool stools, even the most basic furniture. It is hardly a home.


    "Mr. Xiang, I''m sorry. The house is too simple. I''ll pour you a glass of water." Chen Feng''s mother, with an embarrassed look on her face, was going to pour water for them.


    "You don''t have to be busy. We just happened to pass by and found that Chen Feng lived here, so we came to have a look. Isn''t Chen Feng at home?" Xiang Yang stopped Chen Feng''s mother who was going to pour water for them.


    "Feng''er, he went to the construction site to move bricks. Chen Feng''s mother whispered.


    Just hiding in the dark, he knew that Chen Feng was moving bricks. Xiang Yang was not surprised. What really surprised him was that Chen Feng''s family situation was more difficult than he had imagined.


    "As you all know, the family situation of my family was very solid. But some time ago, because of business problems, I was cheated. As a result, I lost all my money and lost tens of millions of dollars. I can only live here..."


    "Chen, it''s time to pay back the money." When Chen Feng''s mother began to talk about the family situation, a loud voice came in from the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Who are they?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "They are debt collectors. They come to make trouble from time to time. Last time, my old man''s legs were interrupted by them. I don''t know what to do this time." Chen Feng''s mother had a look of panic on her face.


    "Yuhua, Yuhua..."


    Just then, a weak voice came from within.


    "Yuhua, come and help me out. I''ll deal with them. Cough..." Then the man''s voice came out with a cough.


    "No, it''s OK. It''s not a debt collector. You''ve heard me wrong. You can continue to rest." Chen Feng''s mother strong self composed voice response.


    "I''ve heard that. Help me out quickly Cough Otherwise, these animals don''t know what to do with you... " The sound from the inside became more and more urgent, and then only a "touch" was heard. It was obvious that something fell to the ground.


    "Old man." Chen Feng''s mother rushed in. Xiang Yang and sun Qingya followed him to the door. They saw Chen Feng''s mother holding a middle-aged man with gray hair and a face of vicissitudes.


    This man is obviously Chen Feng''s father. It can be seen that he was not old, but only middle-aged, but now he has a face of vicissitudes. His beard is covered with white and his face is pale. He looks like an old man in his eighties. His thigh is still wrapped with white bandages, and the bandage is also covered with blood. It is obvious that he was interrupted soon.


    "Old man, this teacher Xiang is feng''er''s head teacher." Chen Feng''s mother introduced to the man.


    "Ah, it''s Mr. Xiang. I''m sorry. There''s nothing to entertain you at home. There''s a back door here. You''d better leave through the back door. Otherwise, you''d better be misunderstood by the animals outside and hurt you." As soon as the man heard that Xiang Yang was Chen Feng''s teacher, his eyes lit up. But as soon as he heard the voice coming from outside, he frowned again and asked Xiang Yang to leave quickly.


    "What will they do to you if we leave?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "At best, let them break another leg." The man''s face with a wisp of self mockery and pain, in the past, when he was not down, let alone these little gangsters, even their boss did not dare to treat him like this, but now, they are beaten to the door, and their legs are broken, it can be said that the tiger is down and Pingyang is bullied by dogs.


    "Even if a broken leg can make them stop this time, what will they do next time they come back? Let them break Chen Feng''s legs? " Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "What shall I do? I don''t have any money now, even my leg is broken. I can''t go out to look for a job, and I''ve found all the people I can find. None of my friends in the business field before was willing to help me Chen Feng''s father''s face with bitterness and bitterness, his heart as if dead, he wanted to resist, but there is no way, can only get by the day, can get by day is a day.


    "No one wants to help you?" Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly. Although he said that every business is without fraud, Chen''s father has been in business for decades, and he can''t even have several good friends. Unless his character is too low, no one is willing to help him. If this is the case, Xiang Yang should consider whether he wants to help Chen Fu.


    "It''s not that all my friends don''t help me, but those who want to help me are scared out of helping." Chen Fu sighed.


    "Have you offended people?" Xiang Yang is keen to grasp the main points.


    "Yes, I''m a leader of Jidao forces. Ha ha, I''m too stupid to believe others easily. As a result, I was cheated. Now I don''t even have a chance to make a comeback. Mr. Xiang, please go quickly. You don''t care about my family''s affairs." Chen''s father''s mouth was bitter and his face was regretful.


    At this juncture, Chen''s father is still thinking about others. It can be seen that he has a good character. He was still considering whether he should help. Xiang Yang immediately decided to take a hand on Chen Fu.


    "Can you make a comeback if you are given a chance?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Oh It''s not easy to talk about it. Now that my family is in trouble at home and abroad, I will be crushed by them one day. I just hope feng''er can live a good life. As for other things, I don''t dare to ask for anything else. " After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Chen''s father flashed a wisp of light in his eyes and disappeared immediately. He said bitterly.


    "It''s a good saying that Fengshui turns around. Maybe some time Tiehua gang will be destroyed." Xiang Yang laughed.


    "The Tiehua gang has been a bully in this area for many years and colluded with the official forces. No one can touch them." Chen Fu said with a wry smile.


    "Who knows what will happen next." A wisp of smile appeared at the corner of Xiang Yang''s mouth. He had an idea on how to help Chen Fu.


    "Asshole, you come to my house again. I''ll fight with you." At this time, outside came the angry roar of Chen Feng.


    "Oh, little Miscellaneous Since the old ones hide in the tin house and dare not come out, I will not believe that the small ones will not come out if they are damaged. "


    "Give me a fight, fight to the death, especially Niang, don''t pay back the debt, it''s natural to kill."After Chen Feng''s voice dropped, the voice of a group of small gangsters roared and scolded, and then came the voice of fighting.


    "No, feng''er is back. Help me out quickly. Don''t let them hurt feng''er." Chen''s father''s face changed greatly, and he quickly called out to his mother.


    As soon as she heard her son''s voice, Chen''s mother, with a look of anxiety, hastily helped her father walk toward the door.


    Xiang Yang and sun Qingya came out and saw that Chen Feng was fighting with more than a dozen people, almost all of them were strong and strong little thugs. Although they didn''t know any fighting skills, they had a fierce force. They kept greeting Chen Feng. When they looked at Chen Feng, they saw that he gave Shi the simplest set of fighting skills taught by Xiang Yang Show out, unexpectedly hit vividly, persisted for so long has not been knocked down.


    "The boy has a little talent." Xiang Yang felt his chin and stood in place, but he was not in a hurry to help.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, Chen Feng seems to use the fighting skills you taught me. It seems to be very good. How about I also practice my hand?" Watching Chen Feng fight with more than a dozen people with Xiangyang''s fighting skills, sun Qingya''s small face flushed with excitement, and he rolled up his sleeve to rush up.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Xiang Yang couldn''t help but hold sun Qingya.


    "Without actual combat, how can I know if I''m good at fighting? I''ve learned fighting skills for a month. Today is my girl''s big killing It''s time to do justice. " Sun Qingya said solemnly.


    "Dong!" Why is Xiang Yang''s head beaten by Xiang Yang? I''m going to be fooled by you. "


    "Just watch the fun. Don''t join in." Xiang Yang gave her a white eye and held her hand.


    "Oh..."


    Sun Qingya responded, made a face at Xiang Yang and spat out her little tongue. She felt that Xiang Yang was holding her hand actively. She immediately burst into a happy smile.


    "Stop it You bastards, don''t hit my kids. "


    "Stop it, or we''ll call the police..."


    Chen Feng''s parents are anxious to one side, constantly shouting, when they see Chen Feng is fighting with more than a dozen strong men, anxious tears will fall down.


    However, their angry shouts were of no use at all. Instead, a big man at the head said with a laugh, "it''s too boring to beat an old man. It''s still fun to be small. Ha ha, I''ll scrap this small one today. Let''s see if you dare not pay back the money, give me a good beating."


    His words immediately inspired the other younger brothers, one by one did not want to die, and generally rushed to Chen Feng. Before long, Chen Feng was punched in the chest by someone, and he staggered and stepped back several steps.


    As soon as he retreated, the rest of the people rushed up and surrounded him with a violent beating.


    "Please, don''t fight..."


    Chen Feng''s parents changed their faces and rushed to hold one of them, but it was useless for them to dissuade them.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, don''t you save people? If it goes on like this, Chen Feng will be killed. " Sun Qingya took a look at Xiang Yang.


    "Do it now."


    With a faint smile and a flash of body, Xiang Yang went directly to the back of more than a dozen people who were fighting around Chen Feng. He grabbed one of them with one hand and directly threw him into the sky.


    "Ah..." The man let out a cry of fear, and the whole person was thrown into the air four or five meters before falling down.


    "Oh Break Broken Pain Pain... "


    The man fell to the ground, the whole ground trembled for a few times, and groaned powerlessly, and a dozen people who had just been fighting Chen Feng were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Even if you want to throw a basketball into the air four or five meters high is not an easy thing, let alone a person, this is a strong man close to 200 kilograms, you say throw it, also directly into the air four or five meters high, this is still a person?


    Everyone was dumbfounded, but Sun Qingya was very happy to shout and clap her hands.


    "Brother Xiang Yang is so good that he can hold them down at once."


    "Teacher Xiang!"


    Chen Feng got up and looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face.


    "Is there anyone else to do?" Xiang Yang clapped his hands and stood in front of a dozen strong men at will.


    More than a dozen people look silly. Do you want to do it? That''s to give them a hundred courage. It''s the strength of Xiang Yang to throw a man of one or two hundred jin into the sky at once. If Xiang Yang punches them, they will not die or be disabled.


    They are gangsters, yes, but they are more afraid of death. After seeing Xiang Yang''s power, none of them want to find death and rush to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it." Xiang Yang said faintly, suddenly rushed into the crowd, like a tiger into the sheep, one foot one, kick all the people to the ground, one by one, they all screamed, covered their stomachs and could not stand up.


    Xiang Yang''s hands are very measured. He only kicks the soft meat of everyone''s stomach, which makes them feel unbearable pain, but there is no serious injury."Thank you, Miss Xiang." Chen Feng stood in front of Xiang Yang with an excited face.


    "Thank you for learning fighting skills with me for a month. You can''t even beat more than a dozen punks. It''s really disgraceful." Xiang Yang shook his head at Chen Feng.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xiang. I lost your face..." Chen Feng is an honest man. As soon as he saw the disappointed look on Xiang Yang''s face, he immediately lowered his head in shame and felt that he was really useless. He could not beat more than ten people.


    "Thank you, Miss Xiang." After shocked, Chen Feng''s parents immediately came to thank Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang waved his hand, ignoring Chen Feng''s parents with gratitude and Chen Feng with shame on his face. Instead, he came to the front of the most powerful man who yelled before, stepped on his body and said in a deep voice, "who asked you to use this method to collect debts?"


    "Put Let me go I''m from tietietiehua gang. If you don''t want to die, you''ll let me go... " The big man looked at Xiang Yang fiercely.


    "What is Tiehua Gang? Is it better than green horse? " Xiang Yang frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Xiang, the reason why I went bankrupt was because I was cheated by Wang Tiehua, the most powerful gang in several streets nearby, with hundreds of subordinates on hand, cough..." Chen Fu said in the back.


    "It turned out to be a small Gang nearby." Xiang Yang sneered and stepped on the big man''s foot. He said faintly, "call your boss right away and ask him to come over immediately. Tell him that I allow him to bring people here and bring all the people he can bring. Of course, he also has to bring ten times the property he cheated from father Chen. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your life Dead. "


    "You, do you really want me to call?" The big man looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief. Although the Tiehua Gang is only a small Gang, there are also hundreds of people. If all of them are brought here, he will not believe that Xiang Yang can defeat 100 with one.


    "Hit, touch."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. He stepped on a fist sized stone beside the big man. He only heard a loud noise, and the whole stone was crushed.


    "Hiss..."


    Han took a cold breath. He was very confident that as long as all the people of the Tiehua Gang came, he would definitely be able to get Xiang Yang down. Now he has doubts. He thinks that even ten Tiehua gang members are not Xiangyang''s opponents.


    "Shall I help you?" When he hesitated, Xiang Yang''s cold eyes looked over him. He immediately trembled and said, "I''ll fight, I''ll fight right away."


    At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and called his boss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Big Hello, big brother After the phone was connected, the bald brother rang with an unexpected and cautious voice. At the moment, the bald brother was eating. When he saw that it was Xiang Yang''s call, he turned pale with fear that his men would steal Xiang Yang''s car again.


    "You know, Huatie?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "Yes, it''s just a bad gang. Have they offended you? I''ll call the leader of Tiehua gang and teach him a lesson. It''s too much. I dare to offend you. " Hearing that Xiang Yang was not looking for trouble for himself, he put his heart down when he heard that he was not coming to trouble himself, and then quickly assured himself that he would help Xiang Yang teach a lesson to the people of Tiehua gang.


    The bald brother thought, with Xiang Yang''s strength, he certainly didn''t need to let himself do it. Hehe, he said a word to show his attitude, and left a good impression in Xiang Yang''s heart, but he didn''t have to work hard.


    At the same time, bald brother with pride, feel that he has become more and more intelligent.


    "Oh, so you can handle it, Tiehua Gang?" Xiang Yang was quite surprised. It seems that he underestimated the bald brother. This guy is not only a gold medal fighter, but also a part-time thief. At the same time, he has great influence.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the proud look on his face froze. But now that the words have been said, he dare not lie in front of Xiang Yang. He can only be brave enough to say, "it''s very easy to deal with the iron China Gang, but behind the iron China Gang is blood Rose tissue..."


    "Blood rose Blood rose, one of the three great poles in the sky and sea, doesn''t matter. After you''ve finished Tiehua help, if the blood rose person asks you for trouble, I''ll help you solve it. " Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "He is one of the three underground forces in Tianhai city. There are so many experts in the gang. I know you are very good, but can you handle the blood rose alone?" Brother bald is about to cry. He feels that his cattle hide is too much. He can really deal with the Tiehua gang. However, there is no backing behind him. The backer of the Tiehua Gang is blood rose. Other people''s blood rose organization is like an elephant. His small power is like an ant. How can he fight against it.


    "Big brother I... " The face is stiff and bald Gordon doesn''t know how to reply Xiang Yang.


    "Why, don''t you want to work for me?" Xiang Yang''s face became gloomy.


    "No, no, no, you have misunderstood me. I want to say that you can rest assured that I will get Tiehua help done. As for the blood rose organization, I believe there will be no problem with you at that time." The bald man quickly showed his attitude.


    "Well, now bring people to the village in the city, and the people from the Tiehua gang will come back later." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll call all the people in at once." The bald brother was sad, but his voice did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, so he could only promise to come down.


    "Hurry up, don''t wait for me to solve the Tiehua Gang myself before you come here." Xiang Yang said.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take someone there right away, and I''ll make it as fast as I can." The bald elder brother replied in a hurry. After Xiang Yang Hung up the phone, he called all his subordinates in a hurry.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yang turned his head and found that sun Qingya was looking at himself with a sad face. He felt depressed and touched sun Qingya''s head, "girl, why do you look at me with this kind of eyes? Who bullied you?"


    "If you don''t ask me for help, why do you still call someone else specially? Isn''t it just a Tiehua Gang? Do you need to spend a lot of trouble? I''ll do it in one call. " Sun Qingya said sullen.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small gang of the Tiehua gang that you don''t need your help. After brother bareheaded has solved the Tiehua Gang, if you lead to the blood rose organization behind the Tiehua Gang, you need your help. This is soldiers versus soldiers, generals. Good knives should be used on steel blades." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s right." Sun Qingya only then satisfied smile.


    Listening to their conversation, Chen Feng''s parents on one side were secretly shocked. They looked at Sun Qingya in surprise, wondering who the eldest lady was. They even didn''t seem to put the blood rose, one of the three great poles in Tianhai City, in their eyes.


    Their eyes look at their son Chen Feng, but see the latter shake his head, is also a face confused.


    Although Chen Feng and sun Qingya are in the same class, sun Qingya is usually low-key, and few people know the power behind him. Naturally, Chen Feng is not clear.


    "Mr. Xiang, what should we do next? Do you want to call the police? " After hesitating for a moment, Chen asked Xiang Yang.


    His words suddenly changed the face of the big man who was covering his stomach. He just called to ask the leader of Tiehua Gang to bring more people. If he really called the police, he would be caught in a jar. Apart from other things, he would be regarded as betraying the Tiehua gang and trying to find a way to deal with the traitors in the gang. His face turned pale with fear.


    "No, you don''t have to call the police. If you deal with them, the police will be more effective." Xiang Yang shook his head lightly. The big man was excited and breathed out a breath. He was a little grateful to Xiang Yang."How is your leg?" When he was idle and bored, Xiang Yang looked at Chen''s father''s leg. His leg was wrapped in bandages and plaster. It was obvious that he had been interrupted for a short time. However, blood could still be seen on the bandage.


    "No money to go to the hospital. It''s purulent." Chen Fu said with a wry smile.


    "You can''t do that. You can go to the hospital right away and leave the rest to me." Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly, and Chen''s father''s situation was more serious than he expected.


    "No, don''t worry. So many days have passed. Even if you want to go to the hospital, you are not in a hurry for a moment." Chen''s father said gratefully.


    "Chen Feng, call an ambulance. You don''t have to worry about the money. When the people of Tiehua Gang come, I will make them vomit up a lot of money." Xiang Yang said.


    "Thank you, teacher." Chen Feng excitedly looked at Xiang Yang, and quickly took out a worn-out mobile phone to call an ambulance.


    "Go and get a chair for your parents. We''ll wait for the Tiehua Gang to come here. Today I''ll see what the Tiehua Gang is. It''s so arrogant."


    Xiang Yang told Chen Feng to move some chairs into the room. After coming out, several people sat together and waited for the arrival of the Tiehua gang. However, those who had been knocked down by Xiang Yang still covered their stomachs and screamed.


    While talking with Chen Fu, Xiang Yang found that Chen Fu''s conduct was indeed very good, and he had his own views on business. He had a very good business mind. When he was young, he started from scratch. It was very difficult for him to achieve his previous wealth in more than 20 years.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that if he had not met himself, the Chen Feng family would have come to a tragic end. Not only in the motherland, but also in the whole world, it is unknown how many people have been persecuted by Jidao and their families have been destroyed.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had an impulse to rule the world''s Jidao, set rules and let them do things according to the rules.


    Jidao can''t be banned, no matter where it is. Since it can''t be banned, if we want to minimize the harm of Jidao, we can only unify the underground forces and set up a rule to let all the people of underground forces operate according to a reasonable rule.


    "It''s hard to unify the underground world of the whole world, but if it''s just longshuo, it''s not impossible."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were deep. He looked at the intersection of the village in the city. A cloud of smoke and dust filled the sky, and a pile of motorcycles were rushing towards.


    "Yes, but I don''t know who it is." Xiang Yang smiles faintly.


    "Here it is."


    The three members of the Chen Feng family are nervous. They know that the iron China Gang is powerful. If Xiang Yang is not the opponent, they will face a very tragic reality.


    The group of men still lying on the ground, covering their stomachs and screaming, showed hope and excitement in their eyes. In their opinion, it must be their people who can come so soon.


    Not long after, more than 20 cars appeared in front of the crowd. After all of them got off the bus, the big men were excited because they were the members of the Tiehua gang.


    "It''s him, the leader of the Tiehua gang. He came in person." At the sight of a middle-aged man in a fur suit walking in the crowd, Chen Fu''s face suddenly changed. His expression was very complicated, with anger, excitement and fear on his face.


    "Baldheaded brother is too slow." Sun Qingya complained, "it''s better to let my bodyguards come out, they can be there long ago."


    "Where do you need your bodyguard? Don''t worry. I''ll leave the chance to the bald brother." Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the people of the iron China gang. He makes a decision in his heart.


    "Gang leader." More than a dozen big men stood in front of the leader of the Tiehua gang with their stomachs covered. They looked at the people of the Tiehua gang with excitement on their faces. Seeing that hundreds of people were coming, their eyes filled with excitement and their hearts were filled with pride. They wanted to turn their heads and say to Xiang Yang, "look, this is our Tiehua gang. There are more than 100 people. What can you do on your own What''s the use of it? Can you beat more than 100 people?


    "Who started beating you?" The leader of the Tiehua Gang looks gloomy at a dozen big men covering their stomachs in pain, and looks at Xiang Yang and others with murderous eyes.


    "It''s me." Before those big men answered, Xiang Yang had already stood up.


    "And me." Chen Feng also followed, a face of identification with Xiangyang''s side, "they are almost all my fight, you can come to me."


    "If a child makes a mess, go back." Xiang Yang was moved by Chen Feng''s behavior in his heart, but he still couldn''t laugh or cry. He pushed Chen Feng away and grinned bitterly. The boy''s moral integrity was good, but his vision was not good. If he was not the opponent of Tiehua Gang, would it be useful to have him alone?


    "Mr. Xiang I can''t let you face them alone. " Said Chen Feng, biting his teeth.


    "Just stay there and take care of your parents. It''s just more than 100 people. What if he moved out of an army?"Xiang Yang scolded mercilessly. Then he stepped forward and stood in front of the leader of the Tiehua gang. Sun Qingya followed closely, with a look of excitement on his small face. For sun Qingya, not to mention a hundred or so people, it is said that he has seen the biggest scene, and there is no feeling of fear.


    In terms of insight, sun Qingya''s insight is higher than Chen Feng, I don''t know how much, and he has a lot of courage.


    "You? How can you beat a dozen of my brothers like this? " The leader of the Tiehua Gang looked at Xiang Yang, who was not very strong. He frowned and looked at a dozen strong men. "Did he really beat you?"


    "Yes, he is alone. He has great strength and speed. None of us can deal with him." Said a big man.


    "It turned out to be a practitioner." The leader of Tiehua Gang narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer and said, "boy, report your name so that my brothers can know who is killed later."


    "How dare you kill?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Murder? Ha ha ha, brothers tell him, dare we kill? " The leader of Tiehua Gang laughed and turned his head and yelled at his little brother, who was over 100.


    "Killing him is nothing but killing a person. It''s not that you haven''t killed anyone." Yelled a little gangster with a machete in his hand.


    "Yes, kill him." More than 100 people all followed, and the momentum was very strong. If the courage was not enough, they would be really scared.


    "I''ve seen blood before. It''s so powerful." Xiang Yang said, slightly narrowed his eyes, and his expression gradually cooled down.


    "Boy, don''t think you can do whatever you want after practicing a little Kung Fu. Today I''ll tell you that Kung Fu is not omnipotent. When you cry later, however, the leader of our guild cherishes talents. If you kneel down to beg for mercy and surrender to our leader, the leader of our guild can forgive you." Tiehua gang leader said with a sneer.


    Before Xiang Yang spoke, sun Qingya, standing beside him, burst out laughing.


    "Well, a good-looking woman, though young, already looks like a beautiful woman. I have decided that this woman belongs to our sect leader." The leader of Tiehua Gang said that he would stretch out his hand to catch sun Qingya.


    As soon as his hand had just come out, Xiang Yang kicked him out with one foot. After kicking him for more than ten meters, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "Asshole, how dare you beat the leader of the gang. Go up and kill him."


    In front of all the members of the gang, the leader of the gang was kicked more than ten meters away. It was like stabbing the whole hornet''s nest. All the members of the Tiehua gang were angry.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Just when all the gang members of Tiehua gang were about to rush to kill Xiang Yang, a roar came from the intersection. Then a dozen heavy-duty locomotives headed by the gang rushed to kill Xiang Yang. Behind the locomotives, several minibuses followed quickly.


    "Who dares to move? I''m tired of living."


    A man who got on and off a heavy locomotive was a fierce bald man.


    The vans in the back also stopped. The big men got out of the car with machetes in their hands. They were all fierce and fierce. Although there were less than 50 people, less than half of the Tiehua Gang, their momentum was stronger than that of the Tiehua gang.


    "Run for it."


    The bald brother roared. He took people to rush to the place where he passed. If anyone was in front of him, all of them were knocked down by him.


    "Big I''m sorry, brother. I''m late The bald brother rushed to Xiang Yang''s face and bowed his head with guilt on his face.


    "It''s a little late, but it''s not unforgivable." Xiang Yang nodded faintly and looked at the people of Tiehua gang with a sneer on his face, "take your people and beat this group of people of Tiehua help to me first and then."


    When bald Gordon got excited, he turned his head and yelled, "brothers, go ahead and do this group of guys."


    "Roar..."


    All the men of brother bareheaded rushed up and fought with more than 100 people of Tiehua gang. For a moment, the whole scene was extremely chaotic. The three members of the Chen Feng family were stupefied. Those who watched from afar were scared to close the doors and windows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    A phone call can call dozens of black forces, is this an ordinary teacher can do? If we thought Xiang Yang was just an ordinary teacher before, they would not believe it even if they killed them.


    Chen Feng''s parents have a strong suspicion of Xiang Yang''s identity, and their eyes toward Xiang Yang are no longer as casual as before, but with a ray of awe.


    Chen Feng clenched his fist. When he saw this magnificent scene, he felt his blood boiling. He had an impulse to rush up and beat the people of Tiehua gang.


    Xiang Yang noticed Chen Feng''s ebullient appearance, took a surprised glance at him, and then continued to look at the fight in the field.


    Although the bald brother''s men are less than half of the Tiehua Gang''s, during this period of time, all the people he recruited were very strong and capable of fighting. One enemy and two were not a problem. Moreover, a dozen or so of them who had been fighting with him before were able to fight several times, which can be said to be crushing battles.


    Within ten minutes, brother bareheaded stood in front of Xiang Yang with his men. As for the people of the Tiehua Gang, they had fallen to the ground and screamed and could not stand up.


    "Boss, what else do I need to do next?" The bald brother had blood on his body, but it was not his own, but the blood of the man he had beaten.


    "Chen Feng, come here." Xiang Yang waved to Chen Feng, "tell him about your family."


    At the same time, he looked at the bald brother and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to finish everything. This I''ll give you a test. "


    Xiang Yang felt more and more that this bald brother was a talent. When he first met him, he was just a thug. He had more than a dozen people under him, and he had a so-called gold medal beater who didn''t know whether it was true or not. He didn''t see him for a month. He has expanded his business to petty thieves, and his staff has changed from more than ten to forty or fifty The expansion speed is not so fast.


    If it''s ordinary people, they can''t do it.


    "Test?" Bald brother with puzzled, but did not study, but quickly pull Chen Feng in the side asked.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you''re not going to take this guy as your subordinate, are you?" Sun Qingya, however, is very clever. She takes Xiang Yang''s hand and asks.


    "That guy doesn''t feel it himself. How can you hear that?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "It''s not easy. It''s often shown on TV." Sun Qingya curls her mouth, and looks disdainful.


    "OK..."


    Xiang Yang is helpless. His technique is really a little old, but it is useful. He has a plan in his mind. If he wants to implement it, he needs a little manpower. Originally, he just needs to find Xiang Feng. However, he doesn''t want to disturb the arrangement of the Xiang family, but he is ready to train several people by himself. Brother bald is very honored to be the one who is admired by Xiang Yang.


    On the other hand, brother bareheaded and Chen Feng began to "negotiate" with the leader of the Tiehua gang. His means were simple and violent. After a series of violent attacks, he put the knife on the leader''s neck and forced him to take out the money. Although the level was a little lower, the effect was very good. Soon, the leader of the Tiehua Gang took his mobile phone and started to make a phone transfer ¡£


    Xiang Yang was chatting with sun Qingya. Although Chen''s father wanted to talk to Xiang Yang, he had been scared by Xiang Yang before. Without Xiang Yang''s initiative, he did not dare to come forward.


    Five minutes later, the bald brother took Chen Feng to Xiang Yang, and said with a satisfied look on his face, "boss, it has been settled. All the money that the guy cheated from his family has been spit out and transferred to the brother''s account. As for his company contract, he didn''t take it with him. I''ll go back with him to get it later ¡£¡±


    "Five minutes, yes, you passed the test." Xiang Yang smiles.


    "Test?" What test? " The bald brother looked at Xiang Yang with a face of muddle.


    "You''ll find out later." Xiang Yang smiles faintly. He is having a headache. When he hears the sound of sirens coming from the intersection, he is immediately overjoyed.


    "Here comes the police." Bald brother''s face changed, with a look of panic.


    If the police are cats, then the bald man is a mouse. No mouse is afraid to see a cat, and bald brother is no exception.


    "Don''t be nervous. They''re here to wipe their asses." Xiang Yang patted his bald brother on the shoulder and looked at the policeman who got off the police car. He didn''t find any acquaintances, so he sighed helplessly.


    "Everyone put down their weapons and raise their hands, or they will shoot." In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of police guns aimed at the still standing bareheaded brother''s men, and one of them was shouting with a loudspeaker.


    "This What to do? " Bald Gordon panicked. He was very brave, but he didn''t dare to fight against the police. After all, the police had guns in their hands, while his men had primitive machetes. Let alone whether he could beat them, if he really resisted, it would be impossible for him to escape long Shuo''s order.


    "Tell the brothers to lay down their weapons." Xiang Yang said faintly and took the lead to walk towards the police. The bald brother and sun Qingya naturally followed. The Chen Feng family thought for a while and followed them."Stop, don''t come here, or you''ll shoot." When the police saw Xiang Yang and his party swaggering over, their faces changed slightly and their shouting voice became more severe.


    "Don''t shoot. We''re victims and good people." Xiang Yang raised his hands with a smile.


    "Don''t move, unless you can prove that you are innocent, otherwise, don''t come here, and the one with the knife, if you don''t put down the weapon, do you want us to actually shoot?" However, the police at the head didn''t buy it at all and glared at several people.


    "Put down the knife." Xiang Yang asked the bald brother to throw the knife away, and then said with a smile, "Song Tianxiang and I are good friends. They can''t be bad people. If you don''t believe me, you can ask song Tianxiang, or I''ll ask song Tianxiang to call you."


    "Oh, what kind of character is song Tianxiang, the God of police? How could he know you?" Said the policeman with a sneer.


    As the police captain of this district unit, he could not know song Tianxiang, the God of police, let alone Xiang Yang, who came out of the village in the city.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll call right away." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Well, don''t say you won''t be given a chance. I''ll let you call now. Good guy, there are more than 100 armed fights. This is a big case. Report it to the municipal Criminal Police Corps immediately and let the people of the criminal police team come to deal with it."


    When the police were talking about reporting the case, Xiang Yang took out his mobile phone and called song Tianxiang.


    At the moment, song Tianxiang is on his way back to the capital. He is proud that he has got rid of Xiang Yang and Xiang Feng. Unexpectedly, his phone rings.


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    Song Tianxiang specially noted the phone calls of Xiang Yang and Xiang Feng, so that when they called, he could find out in time and make corresponding policies.


    When song Tianxiang found out that it was Xiang Yang''s phone call, he suddenly felt bitter and connected the phone in a helpless way.


    "Hello..." Song Tianxiang''s voice is very small. He also covers his mouth with his hand and carefully lowers his head for fear that the driver in front of him will hear him.


    "Lao song, I have something to trouble you again. I''m in a bit of trouble here. I need you to say hello to the policeman here, or I''ll be shot." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s simple. Give the lead police officer a call and I''ll talk to them." As soon as Xiang Yang''s tone was very good, and it was just a simple request, song Tianxiang was suddenly relieved.


    Xiang Yang laughed and handed his mobile phone forward. "Which police comrade is the leader? Please come and answer the phone. Well, song Tianxiang, the God of police, wants to talk to you."


    "Oh, you don''t have to ask someone to cheat us. How can you know song Tianxiang, the God of police? We have reported it to the municipal criminal police general team, and captain Chen will send someone to come over. " The leading policeman sneered, but refused to answer Xiang Yang''s phone call.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to say to song Tianxiang, "you hear me, I am in the city village of Tianhai City, and I have just exterminated a Jidao force named Tiehua gang. However, the police thought that my helper and I were also Jidao. Now you should arrest me. Before the police start, you can help me to deal with it." After that, he hung up the phone directly.


    Song Tianxiang, who was talking on the phone with his head down, was livid with anger. "Which guy with no long eyes has provoked that guy again. It''s really too much, but I''d better help him deal with it first."


    At the same time, song Tianxiang made several phone calls.


    In the village in the city, Xiang Yang put his mobile phone into his pocket and looked at the police at the head with a smile. "I said that the police comrade, you are very dedicated, and I admire you very much. After all, everything you do is the responsibility. But I hope you can wait a little before you start. I believe that before long, you will get the instructions from the superior."


    "What else do you want to do?" Said the uninvited policeman with a sneer.


    "What can I do to save people? You see, we still have patients here. No, the ambulance has come. Let the patients go to the hospital first? " Xiang Yang said, pointing to the arrival of the ambulance, but because he was afraid to stop at the intersection of the ambulance.


    The ambulance has been here for a while. Before, he didn''t dare to move because he saw Jidao fighting. But now he saw so many policemen holding guns at Xiangyang and his party. They could only watch from a distance.


    "Yes, but those who are OK will stay." The chief policeman nodded.


    Just after his words were finished, his mobile phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. His face suddenly showed respect. "Hello, captain."


    "What? Yes, yes, well, I see. "


    "Follow the command of the leaders."


    The expression of the leading policeman changed from perplexity to shock, and finally to helplessness. Xiang Yang and others saw it in their eyes.


    After he hung up the phone, he waved his hand and yelled at all the policemen with guns, "put down your guns. This is a misunderstanding."


    At the same time, his face was slightly red, he came to Xiang Yang, and held out his hand very warmly. "I''m sorry, sir, I used to be a business man, and I don''t know the truth of the matter. Please bear with me a little more.""It''s OK. I just don''t know what you''re going to do with these Jidao people." Xiang Yang pointed to the people of Tiehua gang in one place.


    "Captain, I am at your command." Said the policeman.


    "Well, these Jidao people are from the Tiehua gang. One by one they are very vicious. They commit murder and robbery. I suggest that they all be arrested and locked up, and then handed over to the law." Xiang Yang said.


    "Yes, it''s just that I''ve just informed captain Chen of the city''s Criminal Police Corps. I''m afraid she''s on her way. Shall we wait for her to come and deal with it?" Said the policeman, with a look of shame on his face.


    "Is it Chen Mengqing?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, it''s captain Chen." The policeman replied quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll call her so she doesn''t have to come." With a faint smile, Xiang Yang made a phone call to Chen Mengqing in that policeman''s incredible eyes.


    "Chen Xiaoniu, I guess you are on the way to the village in the city. I suggest that you don''t have to come. Let the police at the scene arrest people and hold the meeting. Why bother to come here?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Are you responsible for the Jidao fight in the city village?" Chen Mengqing, who is organizing people to prepare for the police in the office, rubbed his head with a headache. Since this matter has something to do with Xiang Yang, it is difficult to do.


    Not to mention that Xiang Yang''s identity is very mysterious, from the fact that Xiang Yang is a great benefactor of their Chen family, there is no official way to deal with Xiang Yang in this city of Tianhai. When facing Xiang Yang, she also feels very embarrassed and does not know how to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Cough, it''s not my fault. I''m brave enough to help the good people resist the villains. This is what happened..."


    Xiang Yang simply told Chen Mengqing what happened. The latter was silent for a while and then said, "OK, I know. Since you have already started, you should formally remove the Tiehua gang from the Jidao of Tianhai city. However, the blood rose organization is behind the Tiehua gang. You should pay attention to it."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing.


    When Xiang Yang called, not only those policemen looked at Xiang Yang with shock on their faces and guessed Xiang Yang''s identity in their hearts, but Chen Feng''s parents were even more shocked. Song Tianxiang, the God of police, could help him with his work by one phone call, and he was familiar with the captain of the city''s Criminal Police Corps? This Is this a normal high school teacher?


    Chen Feng''s parents thought that Xiang Yang was a wonderful teacher. He was really the polar two gangs. They just didn''t understand why people like Xiang Yang went to Tianhai No.1 middle school as an ordinary teacher?


    When Chen Feng''s parents were surprised, Chen Mengqing had already called the leading police to take them back. As for Xiang Yang and bald brother, they were good citizens who acted bravely for justice. After praising them, they left.


    One by one, Tiehua gang members were arrested, even the gang leader who had been beaten to death. These police cars and handcuffs were not enough, so they had to transfer a batch of them to arrest all the more than 100 people.


    Xiang Yang asked three members of the Chen Feng family to go to the ambulance to treat Chen Feng''s father''s leg. The leader of the Tiehua gang had vomited out the money he had received from his father. His family was no longer short of money.


    After solving the matter, Xiang Yang asked the bald elder brother to leave with his men, and asked him to take the injured men to have a treatment, and then wait for his news by the way.


    The bald elder brother with a confused face didn''t know what Xiangyang wanted to do with him, but he didn''t dare to refuse, so he had to take people away.


    This matter was completely solved. Xiang Yang left with a cheerful looking sun Qingya and took the initiative to invite sun Qingya to dinner. Naturally, the latter agreed happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Is there something wrong? Why did you come back so soon? " When Xiang Yang steps into the house, Su Jingrou still has a gentle smile on her face, just like a wife helping Xiang Yang take off her coat.


    "I missed you, so I came back quickly." Xiang Yang saved Su Jingrou. Smelling the faint fragrance from Su Jingrou, he took a deep breath, picked up Su Jingrou and walked toward the room.


    "Ah You haven''t bathed yet


    "No, I''m hungry."


    "Hate..."


    Night without words, there are just endless gentle lingering, the stars in the sky are covered by clouds, seems to be afraid of affecting them


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiang Yang got up early. He went out to buy raw materials and made a hearty breakfast himself. After that, he went to wake Su Jingrou. He was very tender and considerate.


    When they were sitting together for dinner, Xiang Yang was very confused. He didn''t know how to open his mouth and tell Su Jingrou that he was going to leave for three days.


    Since the trip was in a small county next to Tianhai City, it was quite far away, and it took three days to go back and forth. Naturally, Xiang Yang had to accompany the students all the way. Thinking that they had just established a relationship, but they were about to leave for three days, Xiang Yang felt depressed, but at the same time, he was very reluctant to give up.


    "Xiang Yang, I want to go back to my hometown while I''m on holiday now." Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, Su Jingrou said first.


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang opened his mouth with a look of surprise on his face. Before he opened his mouth, sister Jingrou had already said it first. What a coincidence.


    "This time I will go back by myself, but this time it may take five or six days. You should remember to take care of yourself, do you know?" Su Jingrou has a reluctant look on her face.


    "Sister Jingrou, in fact, I just want to tell you that due to the arrangement of the school, I want to take the students to play, which takes three days. I''m afraid that you are bored by yourself. Since you want to go home, you can go back and have a good rest for a few days. After you come, there will be something for you to do." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jingrou looks at Xiang Yang.


    "I''ve finished your work for you. I''ll let you know when you come." Xiangyang said mysteriously.


    "Really?" Su Jingrou''s eyes suddenly brightened. She had been beaten down by Zheng Jian before, which made her find a job very difficult. Later, she went to Jinhui bar as a manager. After a short time, something happened later, which made her scared and didn''t dare to go out to find a job. But she was used to working and didn''t want to be raised by Xiang Yang. Now, when she heard that Xiang Yang helped herself Fixed, immediately very happy, excited in Xiang Yang''s face kiss.


    "Not enough, here too..."


    "Well, boo..."


    After a series of mischief, Xiang Yang had to go out as soon as possible because the departure time had been set. Before going out, he called Xiang Feng and asked Xiang Feng''s personnel to take charge of the pick-up and take care of Su Jingrou''s safety.


    Su Jingrou doesn''t know all this. Xiang Yang just said that she helped her find a driver to pick her up and let her go out whenever she wanted.


    When Xiang Yang drove Chen Mengqing''s heavy-duty locomotive to Tianhai No.1 middle school, dozens of luxury tour buses were already parked at the gate, just to pick up the students.


    Some students have left one after another under the guidance of the teacher. Xiang Yang comes to the classroom. He finds that all the students are here. Even the "three bullies" are sitting on the table in the classroom with their bags on their backs.


    "I''ve told you all that should be said. Since everyone is here, let''s go." Xiang Yang didn''t repeat the matters needing attention. In his opinion, these students are over 18 years old, which can be said to be real adults. If they don''t know how to pay attention to safety matters, they are not worthy of being his students.


    "Go."


    A large group of people walked towards the school. Immediately, a teacher from the security department came forward, pointed to a luxury bus and said, "Mr. Xiang, your car is this one. I wish you a good journey."


    "Thank you."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said to the students, "do you know the car? Go up and find a seat by yourself. Since the journey is quite far away, considering that the girls may get carsick, the girls should get on the bus first. After all the girls have chosen their seats, the male compatriots will go up again. Do you have any objection? "


    "No All the boys answered out loud.


    "Well, go." With a smile, Xiang Yang felt more and more that the students in this class had become very cute.


    "Under your leadership, class 12 of senior three has indeed changed a lot." At this time, Lu Xinran came over and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on her face.


    "Of course, with my earnest instruction, they will naturally become better and better. I believe that class 12 of senior three will become the best class in Tianhai No.1 middle school." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Come on, just praise you, and you will really go to heaven." Lu Xinran gave him a blank look."Ha ha, Lu Xiaoniu, I''ll be gone for a few days. Don''t miss me too much." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ghosts will miss you." Lu Xinran glanced at him, but with a little regret in her heart. Originally, she planned to go with Xiang Yang, but she received the news that her mentor, Mr. Chen, was seriously ill. Although she was cured, she, the proud disciple of Mr. Chen, should naturally visit him, and she could not follow Xiang Yang.


    "Be careful all the way." Lu Xinran couldn''t help but care.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I''m sure I''ll bring them back to you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I mean, be careful yourself." Lu Xinran said, her face turned red, and she quickly turned away.


    "Ah, it''s very nice that Lu Xiaoniu should care about me so much, ha ha..." Xiang Yang immediately laughed. If it wasn''t for too many people at this time, he would have rushed to give Lu Xinran a goodbye kiss.


    Looking at Lu Xinran who had left, Xiang Yang shook his head regretfully for not being able to kiss her goodbye and walked towards the luxury bus.


    "Wait Mr. Xiang, wait for me When Xiang Yang was about to close the car door, he heard a cry coming from afar. He leaned out his head and found that Chen Feng was carrying Bao Zheng and ran quickly to his eyes in the blink of an eye.


    "If you don''t take good care of your father, why did you come along?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "My father is all right, and my mother takes care of him. Now my family''s economic situation has recovered. I don''t need to watch at home. Thank you, Mr. Xiang." Chen Feng looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude.


    After yesterday, the bald brother took his father''s shares back with his help, that is to say, his family''s conditions have been completely restored, and he has also moved from the village in the city to the villa in his original home.


    Except that his father is still in hospital to treat his thigh injury, everything else has returned to its former state.


    Chen Feng would like to go with the whole class to play, just because the situation at home does not allow him to go, now a chance, he naturally quickly followed up.


    "Get in the car." Xiang Yang gave way with a smile.


    "Thank you, teacher." Chen Feng said gratefully and hurriedly got on the bus to find a seat.


    "Well, all the 49 people in the class are here. It''s a long way to go. We can have a rest or chat, sing and sing. It doesn''t matter if we don''t fight or overturn the car." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh yeah."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was so casual, the students immediately cried out with joy, and then all of them at the same table and in the front and back rows got together to chat.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, here."


    When Xiang Yang was trying to find a place for himself, he saw sun Qingya standing up and waving his little hand to him. There was still a vacant position beside sun Qingya. It was obvious that the little girl deliberately occupied the position for Xiang Yang.


    After more than a month of getting along with each other, the whole class was puzzled about the relationship between sun Qingya and Xiang Yang, but they had already seen the strange and did not say anything about it.


    Xiang Yang sat down next to sun Qingya. Sun Qingya said with pride, "brother Xiangyang, should I thank you for taking such a good position for you?"


    "You girl, you are really..."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to scrape sun Qingya''s Qiong nose. Naturally, the girl''s original intention was to think for him. But he had said before that let the girls sit full first and let the boys come up to find a place, while his teacher naturally wanted to stay in the end. Now sun Qingya''s behavior will cause students'' dissatisfaction.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes swept over all the students in the class. He was relieved to find that only the "three bullies" were getting together and muttering with a look of resentment. The rest of the students did not show any performance.


    "If you don''t think it''s good to sit in the front, let''s go to the back together." Sun Qingya is smart and quick to understand Xiang Yang''s scruples. She is going to take Xiang Yang to the last row with a smile.


    "No more." Xiang Yang shook his head and handed sun Qingya a piece of paper with dense words on it. "Recite the contents above."


    "What is this?"


    "Ah Mmm... "


    Sun Qingya curiously took it to have a look, and suddenly the whole person was excited to hold Xiang Yang Qin.


    "Brother Xiang Yang is so nice. I love you so much." Sun Qingya looked at Xiang Yang excitedly. She felt that it was not enough to kiss Xiang Yang. Just as she was trying to hold Xiang Yang for a few more kisses, she was stopped by Xiang Yang.


    "Girl, don''t pull me up if you want to die. If you are photographed and passed on to the school, I will be finished." Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    "Hee hee, people are so happy. Brother Xiang Yang is finally going to teach me unique martial arts." Sun Qingya said happily.


    "Don''t be too early. This is just the most basic pithy formula for practicing Qi. Most people in the whole practice world understand it. I''m going to test you first. After you recite the above contents, there are other things for you to remember. If you can satisfy me, I can consider teaching you some more powerful skills." Xiang Yang wiped off the saliva on his face where sun Qingya had been kissing, and his face was depressed.He was attacked by a little girl. Xiang Yang was very angry. As a man, how could he be attacked without revenge? If there were not too many students in the car, he would have fought back and come back.


    Sun Qingya carefully read the contents on the paper, and then casually stuffed the paper to Xiang Yang, "OK, I have recited it."


    "What?" Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at Sun Qingya, "are you really carrying it down?"


    "Yes, it''s more than a thousand words? I''ve been able to remember it since I was a child. Let alone a thousand words, even if it''s ten thousand words, I can recite them immediately. " Sun Qingya said triumphantly.


    "Here, I''ll give you a test." Xiang Yang didn''t believe in evil. He asked sun Qingya, "Qi is invisible. What''s behind it?"


    "Qi is invisible. It can be sensed by heart and merged with soul."


    Sun Qingya opened his mouth with confidence on his face, recited all the following contents and said, "I''ll recite it backwards for you."


    At the same time, she started from the last word with a shaking head, and recited the whole pithy formula of Qi refining backward.


    "Good, good..."


    Xiang Yang became excited after he was surprised. He looked at Sun Qingya as if he were looking at a baby.


    Sun Qingya has such a good memory, which is beyond Xiang Yang''s expectation. Besides endurance, people who practice should have qualifications. There are two kinds of qualifications. One is physical qualification. Is it suitable for practice? The other is comprehension, that is, intelligence quotient. People with high intelligence quotient can learn everything quickly. Sun Qingya can never forget. Obviously, she has a high understanding. As long as her constitution is not the constitution that cannot be cultivated, her achievements will not be very low.


    "Since you have the ability to remember, it''s easy. Give me the pen and paper."


    With excitement in his heart, Xiang Yang took the paper and pen handed by sun Qingya and began to write on the paper. He wrote very fast. It took less than five minutes to write a full sheet of paper.


    "Write it down yourself."


    After throwing the full one to sun Qingya, Xiang Yang continued to write.


    "All right." As soon as Xiang Yang was halfway through, sun Qingya began to speak with pride.


    "Look at it again and make sure it''s safe. I''ll test you later." In the face of a girl who can never forget her memory, Xiang Yang can''t help but speed up and write another one for sun Qingya.


    Next, the two formed a magical scene. Xiang Yang wrote and drew constantly, and wrote down the most basic things related to cultivation to sun Qingya. Sun Qingya looked at it and threw it aside.


    It was not until four or five hours later that the luxury bus had stopped at the destination, and Xiang Yang did not stop writing. On the seat between the two, there was already a pile of thick hundreds of papers full of words.


    "What a clever little girl, only a little more stupid than I was then."


    Xiang Yang murmured, and decided to wait until the place where he lived to explore sun Qingya''s roots and bones. If possible, he would formally spread her cultivation method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Because Jiuhua county is not a very rich county, the most advanced hotel in the whole county is only a four-star hotel, even five-star hotel.


    The Logistics Department of Tianhai No.1 middle school is very efficient in dealing with things. They have reserved the hotel room in advance before they arrive.


    Each student has one room, a total of 49 students, plus Xiang Yang, a total of 50 luxury business rooms, almost all the luxury business rooms of the hotel have been contracted.


    From here, we can see the difference between the students in class 12 of senior high school who are called "little main class". The general class outing is usually a room for several people, and can only live in standard room. While the students in the little main class go out, they are senior luxury business rooms, and each person has one room. In terms of treatment, Xiang Yang, as a team leader teacher, naturally enjoys it Some time.


    It''s rare that all the students in the whole class live in luxury business suites. When Xiangyang managed to stay, the people in the hotel were shocked. After the news got out, everyone was stunned. Because relying on Jiuhua Mountain, a tourist attraction, Jiuhua county often receives students to travel together, but it is the first time to see students so bold Every student lives in a luxurious business room. Not to mention other expenses, it will cost a lot of money to live in this way for a day. It has to be said that Tianhai No.1 middle school is really rich.


    Xiang Yang''s requirements on students are not strict. They are not strictly required not to go out. They are only required to tell them that if they go out, at least two people should be together, so as to ensure safety.


    After arranging the accommodation for the students, Xiang Yang took a group of people to the restaurant of the hotel to prepare for dinner.


    Fifty people sat down together and occupied a lot of space in the dining room. This group of students who were pure and lively were chatting about it, which brought the atmosphere of the whole restaurant to its climax.


    "Hello, here is the menu. Please have a look at it." In this group of 18-year-old students, Xiang Yang as the leader of the team can be seen at a glance, and the waiter came over with the menu.


    "Give the menu to the students and let them order by themselves."


    However, she was surprised by the uniform style of each table.


    "Any questions?" Seeing that the waiter had not moved, Xiang Yang frowned.


    "No, no, I''ll call a few more people to come and arrange the order." The waiter said in a hurry, and then each table called a waiter.


    Xiang Yang gave the students the right to order. He sat leisurely and looked around the restaurant. Now it was the meal order. There were scattered people eating in the restaurant, mostly ordinary people. What attracted Xiang Yang''s attention was a table beside the window.


    There are five bald men sitting at this table. Each of them is wearing a uniform vest, and the ears are hung with big golden earrings. The muscles of these five bald men are very strong, and their high and high bulging muscles are frightening. Moreover, they all have tattoos. A big green dragon surrounds them, which seems to add to the tyranny.


    When Xiang Yang looked at them, one of them was drunk. He felt Xiang Yang''s eyes and roared, "what are you looking at? Look at your old mu."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were slightly cold, but he didn''t care about them. He just took back his eyes with a smile.


    "Touch What do you mean by ignoring me when I talk to you Xiang Yang ignored him, but the drunk was upset. He hit the table and stood up and glared at Xiang Yang.


    "Sir, this is..."


    "Go away, or I''ll crush you." A waiter saw just want to dissuade one or two, was a drunk stare, immediately scared to run away.


    Xiang Yang is depressed in his heart. He really has all kinds of people. He just wants to take his students to dinner. He can even meet this kind of garbage.


    "Grass, do you still see it?" Xiang Yang didn''t show much, which added to the arrogance of the drunk. He glared and walked directly towards Xiang Yang.


    We''re all going to get out of here.


    They know that this group of big men is ready to start beating people, regardless of their own affairs, or hurry to leave after dinner, so as to avoid being implicated.


    Xiangyang''s students were more timid and frightened, while the three bullies at the table next to Xiangyang brightened their eyes and muttered, "there''s a good show to watch."


    "Waiter, serve the food quickly. No, no, two dozen beers first. It''s the best to drink and watch the drama at the same time." Yelling to the waiter with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll serve some dishes, drink with the dishes, watch the fun, ha ha..." Zhang Likun also followed with a smile.


    People who eat in the restaurant are confused when they hear what they say. Is this still a student? How can I be so arrogant? Seeing someone coming to beat their teacher, I''m not only not nervous, but also drinking and watching the opera.


    "You..." Chen Feng clenched his fist and glared at the three bullies.


    "Go, Chen Feng, what are you staring at? Don''t you want to go up and help Guo Hongliang said discontentedly."Of course I won''t watch." Chen Feng sneered and stood up to meet him.


    "Oh, these little kids dare to take Laozi as an actor. They want to die." Unexpectedly, Chen Feng just stood up, and the drunk who came towards Xiang Yang actually locked his eyes on Sanba, with a sneer on his face, and walked towards Sanba.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sanba is depressed for a while. Aren''t we just chatting? You''re a drunk, can''t you keep your ears away?


    "Three boys with no hair, stand up for me." The drunkard came to the three bullies and glared at them.


    "Oh, what can you do if you don''t stand up?" Yellowstone sneered.


    "That''s right. Don''t think you''re big enough to be arrogant. I''ve practiced it." Guo Hongliang said.


    "There''s a way to go to him? He''s our teacher. You can beat him Zhang Likun is very cunning to point his hand at Xiang Yang, trying to lead the drunkard to deal with Xiang Yang.


    If it was normal, they would not dare to provoke such a strong drunkard, but now they are different. The whole class has been learning to fight for a month. Although it is not very powerful, it is not easy to beat this guy when they fight together. Moreover, Xiang Yang is still there. This is a real fighting expert.


    Since Xiang Yang admits that Xiang Yang is not good at fighting against the wall, they will not do well in their safety.


    All in all, Xiang Yang gave Sanba confidence and drunk provocation.


    "It''s not easy to deal with him. I''ll beat you three down first." Originally, Zhang Likun thought that the drunkard would not be able to stand the general''s direct attack on Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, the drunkard rushed directly at him, swung his stout arm and slapped him in the face.


    "Well, if you want to beat our brother, fuck him." Although the strong man only deals with Zhang Likun, Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang naturally don''t pay attention to it. The two men, one left and one right, attack the drunk at the same time.


    "Good come." Zhang Likun has a ferocious look on his face. For him who has been fighting since childhood, he is not afraid of making trouble. In addition, he has just learned Xiangyang''s fighting skills recently. He is very confident to welcome him.


    "Ouch How dare you attack me, brothers, and kill them. "


    He shook his head and roared at the other four at the same time. He got up, picked up a table and smashed it directly at Zhang liquun''s head.


    "Shit." Sanba is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He starts his chair and smashes it at the drunk at the same time.


    "Oh, my trough..."


    Sanba''s beating is reckless. Sanba''s heavy chair hit the drunkard one after another and hit him on the ground again, which made him scream in pain.


    "I dare to beat our brothers and kill the three of them."


    At this time, the four big men at the same table with the drunkard rushed to Sanba''s face, holding the big fist of casserole and greeting Sanba.


    "Oh, my God."


    As soon as three bullies saw each other''s four people coming fiercely, he immediately turned pale and ran back.


    The three bullies are not stupid. It is not easy for the three of them to deal with a drunk strong man. However, if four people rush forward, the three of them are definitely not rivals. It is better to run as soon as possible.


    "Don''t run, little boy. Stop."


    "Grass Mud Horse, stop quickly, or you will be killed later."


    "Good boy, let me beat you."


    "Stop, or I''ll kill you."


    "Brothers, beat him first."


    Four big men, together with the drunkard who was hit on the ground twice by Sanba before, joined in. No one rushed to Sanba and swore.


    "It''s the fool who makes you fight." After a month''s training in Xiangyang, Sanba''s physical fitness is much better and his running speed is also very fast. He easily dodges and rushes to Xiang Yang''s side. The three men stand in a line with a proud face and smile to the five big men, "five silly big ones, have a kind of come over."


    "If you are not killed today, I will not be the five dragons of Jiuhua Mountain." The five big men were angry and quickly rushed over. For Xiang Yang, who was in front of them, he directly roared, "get out of here."


    At the same time, he directly kicked Xiang Yang in the past to kick Xiang Yang open.


    "It''s you who get out of here." Xiang Yang sneered and kicked the big man out for several meters. Because Xiang Yang mastered his strength very well, although he was kicked away, he did not hit anyone, but fell into the open space.


    "Putong Oh, it''s killing me... "


    After the big man knocked down on the ground, he cried out in pain.


    Xiang Yang''s foot immediately shocked everyone, especially the waiters and diners. They looked at Xiang Yang one by one and kicked a big man with a weight of about 200 kg into the air four or five meters. It''s hard to imagine how much strength is contained in his seemingly small body.Xiang Yang shocked the remaining four people of the so-called "Five Dragons of Jiuhua Mountain". They were stunned at first, and then more angry, "how dare you beat our brother and seek death, brothers do him."


    The man who spoke directly took out a folding knife, opened it in a flash, and stabbed Xiang Yang with a ferocious face.


    Seeing that someone actually moved a knife, those diners and restaurant staff immediately exclaimed.


    "Teacher, be careful." Xiangyang''s students also showed a look of panic, only Chen Feng roared and rushed over.


    With a ferocious look on his face and a murderous look in his eyes, he used his whole body''s strength to stab Xiang Yang through the smell of wine.


    "Let you beat my brother and stab you to death."


    Seeing that the knife was about to be stabbed at Xiang Yang''s body, when the big man''s ferocious voice sounded, he was suddenly stunned. He felt that a hand with a huge irresistible force seized his hand, making it difficult for him to get close to it.


    "Grass, what''s going on?" The big man looked down, but saw a slender, slender, not like a man''s hand was holding his big hand. Looking up along the arm, the owner of the powerful hand was not the object he was going to stab to death?


    "NIMA, why so fast?" The big man was angry and tried again, but he found that it was useless. Instead, he felt that the big hand holding his hand was more and more powerful. It seemed that he was caught in an iron clip and his wrist was about to be broken.


    "Lying in the trough, it hurts..."


    With a gentle smile on his face, Xiang Yang lifted the big man''s hand with a strong hand. Due to inertia, the big man''s body was short.


    "Does it hurt?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It hurts!" The big man screamed, his forehead was blue, and his vest was soaked with sweat.


    The big man was confused. He didn''t understand that such a thin young man could have such a strong power. It was not scientific at all.


    "Let him go." The other three men roared and were about to rush up.


    "Don''t move." Xiang Yang''s hand a force, the big man immediately painful scream, "pain death me, you don''t move."


    The three people in the back were supposed to rush up, but when they saw the situation, they didn''t dare to move. They just stood not far away, staring at Xiang Yang with fierce eyes.


    "Big Big brother I, I, I No, forgive me The great man was able to bend and stretch. He kept looking at Xiang Yang with the eyes of begging for mercy. While screaming, he also opened his mouth to beg for mercy from Xiang Yang.


    "Wrong? No, no, you''re not wrong. You''re a rogue. It''s your duty to beat someone. It''s normal for you to come and beat him. How can you say you''re wrong? " Xiang Yang shook his head with a smile on his face.


    All the people present were confused by Xiang Yang. What do you mean? Do you really want to release this big man?


    All the onlookers knew that as long as Xiang Yang let go of this big man, he would surely take revenge regardless of everything.


    Although they were confident that Xiang Yang could subdue the five men, they were depressed when they saw Xiang Yang so easily. They felt that they had a long way to learn how to fight, and they needed to work harder to defeat Xiang Yang.


    "Me, am I right?" For Xiang Yang''s words, the big man is also confused.


    "Yes, you are right." Xiang Yang stressed.


    "Yes, I am But, can you let me go first, it''s going to be broken... " At this time, no matter what Xiang Yang said, he would agree with him. He only hoped that Xiang Yang could let go of his hand.


    "Why should I let go of your hand?" Xiang Yang smiles, but his smile in the eyes of the big man is like the smile of a devil.


    "Me, me..." Han didn''t know how to answer. He scolded Xiang Yang many times in his heart. If he could, he really wanted to tear Xiangyang''s face into pieces, but he didn''t dare and didn''t have the ability.


    "Your knife is very sharp. Don''t you know you can''t play with it? After all, it doesn''t matter if you hurt others, but it doesn''t hurt yourself


    Xiang Yang said to himself that people around him would be dizzy. What kind of speech is this? Are you still a teacher? How can you talk to a punk like this in front of a student.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I was wrong." The big man is like a clever pupil, constantly nodding his head.


    "Pa..." Xiang Yang directly took a knife and shot it on his bald head. A clear voice rang out. Xiang Yang cursed, "it''s really a child that can''t be taught. You''re not wrong. You''re still wrong. Who made you wrong?"


    "Are you wrong? What''s wrong? "


    "You have to remember that you are a gangster. You are just a gangster''s job to beat people and play with knives."


    "No mistake, no mistake?"


    The folding knife is made of all steel. With Xiang Yang hitting the bald man''s head, he makes a clear sound. The sound seems to strike the hearts of the people around him. Even they feel pain when they look at it.


    However, no one wants to fight against the injustice of this great man. As local people, they recognize the "Five Dragons of Jiuhua Mountain". These five people are tyrannical and bully the weak. Now they are taught a lesson. It''s too late for us to be happy."Woo woo Stop fighting. What you say is what you say Wuwu... "


    The big man cried, and the sharp pain in his wrist, the pain in his head, and the grievances in his heart burst out, which made him a seven foot man kneel on the ground and cried out loud.


    "Woo Hoo Sorry, I was wrong. No, no, no, No I don''t dare to Wuwu... "


    "I''m not a human being. I shouldn''t be a gangster."


    "I will correct it later."


    "I''ll never be a fool again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The eyes of all the people looking at Xiang Yang were very shocked. Although Xiang Yang''s way of dealing with hooligans made them feel very angry, after seeing Xiang Yang''s means, they had a strong fear of Xiang Yang.


    It''s really terrible to be able to subdue a bald man. Although it''s related to Xiang Yang''s own force, what''s even more terrible is his mouth, which makes the whole man collapse.


    "Good, terrible..." Zhang Likun, one of the three bullies, shrunk his head and muttered, "will he deal with us like this in the future?"


    "This I don''t think so. " Huang Shikai hesitated for a moment. He felt his hair stand up. When Xiang Yang''s eyes swept over, he felt a chill.


    "It''s terrible." Guo Hongliang also felt chilly.


    Xiang Yang smiles at the corner of his mouth, which is really a surprise. He just taught the little rascal a lesson, and made Sanba afraid of himself.


    Xiang Yang looked at the bald man, one of the five dragons in Jiuhua Mountain, who knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly for mercy. His face showed hesitation. Should we just let him go?


    "Brother Xiang Yang, this guy looks so pathetic, or let him go?" Sun Qingya, who is close to Xiang Yang, sees the bald man crying bitterly, and his face shows a color of intolerance.


    "Well, let him go." Xiang Yang was worried about whether to let him go. As soon as he heard sun Qingya''s words, he directly let go of the bald man.


    Sun Qingya was very happy to see Xiang Yang listening to her words. If not for so many people watching, she would definitely hold Xiang Yang for a kiss.


    "You Are you really going to let me go? " Before, the bald man cried bitterly and begged Xiang Yang to let him go. However, when Xiang Yang really let him go, he showed a look of disbelief.


    "What? Did I catch you so much just now that you can''t bear to let me go Xiang Yang looked at the bald man with a smile.


    "No, no No, I dare not The bald man shook his head, stood up and said, "can I leave now?"


    "Go away." Xiang Yang and his family still have to eat. He has no spare time to waste too much time with these five hooligans.


    The bald man quickly thanks, and then winks at his brothers. The four men leave quickly with the strong man kicked by Xiang Yang.


    Next, Xiang Yang and others continued to eat. For them, this incident was just a small episode. After a long journey, what they wanted most was to fill their stomachs.


    After dinner, the students went out to play, and those who were tired went back to their rooms to have a rest, while Xiang Yang came to sun Qingya''s room.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, a lonely man and a few girls living in the same room, how can you not be afraid of bad words from your classmates?" Sun Qingya, with a seemingly shy look on her face, slightly lowered her head and said to Xiang Yang.


    "You''re not afraid. I''m afraid of something." Xiang Yang knocked on Sun Qingya''s small head.


    "Hee hee, you can''t hide from others in school." Hearing this, sun Qingya hugged Xiang Yang''s arm happily.


    "Where did I hide from you?" Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at Sun Qingya.


    "No? You even refuse to go to and from class, and say you haven''t avoided them. Hum, my mother said that men are the most dishonest, and sure enough, you are no exception. " Sun Qingya pouted and said unhappily.


    Xiang Yang suddenly speechless, mercilessly white her one eye, "you are still a little girl, don''t say as if it is very mature, children don''t think about it, go to bed and sit down, take off the coat."


    "Ah No, you said they were still little girls Although people don''t refuse very much, you are too direct. " Sun Qingya a listen, small face suddenly show shyness meaning, red face, whispered.


    Xiang Yang was angry and smiling. He patted sun Qingya''s small head, "what do you think of fighting for heaven? I''m really pissed off."


    "Ah, don''t you want to do that to others? What do you want people to take off their clothes for? " Sun Qingya said blankly.


    "Nonsense, you take off your coat. I''ll teach you to point out the acupoints and start to teach you to practice Qi formally." Xiang Yang couldn''t wait for a roar. He felt that he was too tired to teach his apprentice. He had to spend so much energy on himself before he could start. He made up his mind that he would never accept an apprentice in the future.


    "Ah, you said it earlier. It made people excited for nothing." Sun Qingya murmured as she walked toward the bed, taking off her coat as she walked. It seemed that she was disappointed that Xiang Yang didn''t want to do anything to her.


    Her words made Xiang Yang speechless again. Seeing the little girl take off her coat and reveal her perfect figure, Xiang Yang felt dizzy and muttered, "the little girl is not too small..."


    "Is it big?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s murmur, sun Qingya straightened out her chest and showed a charming smile to Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang lost his mind for a moment. However, he would react immediately. He felt that it was too difficult to be alone with sun Qingya. If the girl in front of him was not her own student, he would not have to suffer so much."Now I start to teach you how to practice. You can''t disturb me or tempt me." Xiang Yang glared at her, then came to the bed and sat face to face with sun Qingya.


    "Did you remember the skill recited for you today?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Remember." Sun Qingya has a proud smile on her face.


    "It''s no use remembering it. I''ll check whether your constitution is suitable for cultivation." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    "Ah, if, in case my physique is not suitable for cultivation, I will be tired for a long time, will it be in vain?" Sun Qingya said, staring.


    "Otherwise, you think practice is so simple." Xiang Yang took sun Qingya''s hand and showed a serious expression on his face. "Don''t think about it. Be calm. Let me explore your constitution."


    "Oh." Sun Qingya widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang''s hand. The next scene made her open her mouth. She could see that Xiang Yang''s eyes and hands were shining with nine colors at the same time, just like a dream. It looked very mysterious.


    "Is this magic?" Sun Qingya muttered.


    "Don''t talk, feel your body, whether there is a heat flow from my hand


    Xiang Yang snorted, and a wisp of genuine Qi that he had managed to accumulate went into sun Qingya''s body and swam around her body.


    "Ah, there is really a heat flow. Is this the true Qi in the legend? It''s amazing, but why doesn''t my father have one? " Sun Qingya exclaimed, a pair of beautiful big eyes blinked at the nine color light on Xiang Yang''s hand, and felt it was wonderful.


    Her father sun Dafa is also a master of cultivation, and his accomplishments have reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. According to Xiang Yang, sun Dafa is a secular disciple of Shaolin. He practices Shaolin''s skills. Without Shaolin''s consent, she can''t pass it on to sun Qingya. Therefore, although sun Dafa loves sun Qingya, she doesn''t care what she wants Yes, but she didn''t teach her to practice.


    Although sun Qingya can''t practice, she has seen her father''s practice. She is not very strange to the legend of true Qi.


    With the circulation of Xiang Yang''s true Qi in sun Qingya''s body, the expression on Xiang Yang''s face changed for a while, and then he became more and more surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Qingya has been observing Xiang Yang''s expression. As soon as she sees the change of Xiang Yang''s expression, her careful liver immediately raises.


    "No, it''s OK." Xiang Yang responded with difficulty. He felt that the world was really unfair. This little girl had never practiced, and she was a rare talent for cultivation.


    You know, it is said that in those days, Xiang Yang, although he had the supreme physique, did not have congenital channels. However, it took him nearly two years to get through all the meridians in his whole body. However, the ordinary people who want to get through the meridians of the whole body for five or six years, or more than ten years. In other words, sun Qingya''s later practice will save at least two years'' time than that of Xiang Yang in the early days.


    "The skeleton is amazing. All the veins are connected. No, it''s the innate Qi. I wipe it, but I still have a congenital Qi in my body. This little girl is really blessed..."


    The more he explored sun Qingya''s internal conditions, the more surprised Xiang Yang was. The innate Qi was only found in the womb. Once the human body was born with the acquired breath of the outside world, all the innate Qi would be exhausted.


    Cultivation, from the acquired to the innate, is the process of refining the body, removing impurities in the body, and transforming the acquired into the innate.


    For ordinary people, there is not necessarily one person among tens of millions of people who can retain the innate Qi, because it is really too difficult and almost impossible. Let alone sun Qingya, who has been 18 years old, has retained the innate Qi for 18 years. It is simply amazing.


    "Well, it''s so comfortable." As Xiang Yang''s true Qi flowed through sun Qingya''s body, she felt that the warm current was so warm that it was much more comfortable than the sauna. She closed her eyes and showed a intoxicated look on her face.


    Sun Qingya enjoyed the feeling of Xiang Yang''s true Qi flowing in her body, while Xiang Yang was exhausted. A wisp of genuine Qi that he had just cultivated was used up again and again, but he took back his hand, pained his face and fell into meditation.


    "How about it?" When sun Qingya saw Xiang Yang''s expression, her heart sank and she looked at Xiang Yang with a worried face.


    Xiang Yang gave sun Qingya a gloomy look. He thought over all the skills he knew and planned to choose one suitable for sun Qingya.


    "My God, is my constitution not suitable for cultivation?" Seeing Xiang Yang ignore himself, sun Qingya is about to cry.


    "I don''t want it. It''s not easy for others to have a chance to become a practitioner like you. Why can''t they practice? Wuwu..."


    "Well, why are you crying?" Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at Sun Qingya.


    "If you can''t practice, I feel bad." Sun Qingya is in tears in her beautiful big eyes. It can be seen that she is really sad.


    "Who says you can''t practice?" Xiang Yang was shocked."You just refused to answer me. Isn''t my constitution not suitable for cultivation?" Sun Qingya road.


    "Ha ha, it''s because you misunderstood. You are not unable to practice. On the contrary, your constitution is very suitable for cultivation. I am looking for a peerless divine skill to pass on to you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ah Really? " Just also sad tears, suddenly came a startling reversal, unexpectedly can practice, sun Qing Arden happy when the whole person called.


    "It''s true, of course." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You hate it. The people who just hurt are in vain." After that, sun Qingya pouted her lips and glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "It''s none of my business to talk about." Xiang Yang looks at Sun Qingya innocently, but in his heart he smiles secretly. It''s fun to tease this little girl.


    "It''s your fault anyway." Sun Qingya snorted.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. In order to express my apology, I decided to pass on to you a supreme skill." In the face of an unreasonable little girl, Xiang Yang had no choice but to give up her hands.


    "Well, Bo Brother Xiang Yang is very kind. " Sun Qingya happily hugged Xiang Yang''s head and gave it a kiss.


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, and then immediately angry, fierce stare at Sun Qingya, "little girl, next time sneak attack me, don''t blame me impoliteness."


    "Why are you so rude? Do you want to come back in person? Come on, it''s up to you. " Sun Qingya smiles triumphantly.


    "Dare I?" Xiang Yang was angry. The girl was really too much. She challenged her authority again and again.


    "Come on."


    "I, I''ll go and write skills for you."


    Xiang Yang quickly got up and went to the table to write his skills. Well, he admitted that he really did not dare. Although he said that there was no outsider in the room, he could not do anything against the teacher''s ethics as sun Qingya''s teacher.


    "Ha ha ha..." Sun Qingya sits on the bed, looking at Xiang Yang, who is seriously writing down the desk, and gives out a happy laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Ma yunnong knows how to enjoy himself. After he conquered the green horse club and became one of the three black forces in Tianhai City, he built a manor in this Fengshui treasure land, similar to the ancient emperor''s holiday resort.


    The most original materials are used in the villa, without any pollution. Besides, the greening is first-class. There are several gardens in the villa. There are many flowers and plants in bloom all the year round. Walking in the villa, you can always smell the attractive fragrance of the garden.


    In the middle of the garden, there is a small pavilion, which is used to drink tea and see the scenery on weekdays.


    Liu Sheng is sitting in the pavilion. The marble floor is white jade, the pavilions and pavilions are carved with dragons and phoenixes. All of these are the most noble enjoyment. Looking at the flowers in full bloom, Liu Sheng does not have the slightest sense of enjoyment.


    He held the teacup with his only hand, and his face was changeable, sometimes ferocious, sometimes angry, sometimes helpless At the moment, the expression on Liu Sheng''s face is simply a face changing machine. In a blink of an eye, he has changed his face countless times, which is more powerful than the role of face changing in Sichuan Opera.


    "Mr. Liu! I heard you were hurt Are you all right? " At this time, Ma yunnong walked quickly with a pale face. When he saw Liu Sheng, who had lost an arm, his eyes showed a look of panic.


    Over the years, in order to win over Liu Sheng, Ma yunnong has been acting in front of Liu Sheng. Almost nothing is true, but now he is really concerned.


    Liu Sheng is Ma yunnong''s first trump card, and also his inside information. The reason why Ma yunnong was able to play such a large part of the Qing Ma Hui in those years had a great relationship with Liu Sheng''s strength. If Liu Sheng had an accident, his power would also be in danger.


    Liu Sheng glanced at Ma yunnong, took a sip of tea slowly, and said coldly, "you can''t die, just a little arm."


    "Pa..." Ma yunnong suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself. The strength of his slap was very strong, and his cheek suddenly swelled up. But he didn''t feel the pain. His face was full of guilt. "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t ask my husband to deal with them, he would not have been hurt."


    Seeing Ma yunnong''s face swollen up, Liu Sheng''s eyes twinkled, without any expression and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s my carelessness. I''ll be hurt if I''m careless. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t investigate the situation of the imperial palace. I didn''t expect that there was another expert in the palace besides Xiang Feng." Ma yunnong said with remorse.


    "Master, hiss..." Liu Sheng sneered a few times, and his face suddenly became ferocious. "What kind of masters are they? It''s good that Xiang Feng''s accomplishments reach the peak of the day after tomorrow, but it''s a mole ant after all. I can kill him in seconds. As for the other boy, he''s just a practitioner of external skills. Even the peak of the day after tomorrow has not been reached. If he hadn''t attacked us with a poisonous needle, I would like to kill him You can''t get hurt. "


    Remembering that he was plotted by a boy whose strength was lower than himself, he had to cut off an arm to survive. Liu Sheng''s anger rose. He really hated Xiang Yang. Even with the water of the sea, his hatred for Xiang Yang could not be cleared away.


    If he can, Liu Sheng must capture Xiang Yang and torture him with all kinds of evil means. He wants Xiang Yang to be subjected to the most cruel torture in the world and to wash away his hatred with Xiang Yang''s blood.


    However, Liu Sheng doesn''t dare to move because he lost his vitality after breaking an arm. Although his cultivation is still barely maintained in the congenital state, his physical condition is very weak now. Even in the face of the master of the day after tomorrow, he does not dare to move.


    Liu Sheng is very afraid of death, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, after he was seriously injured by Xiang Yang, he did not dare to start again. Rao is still in his heart that he can completely crush Xiang Yang and Xiang Feng, but he still dare not return to deal with them.


    "They dare to hurt your husband. It''s too much. I''m going to mobilize all the members of the gang to bring heavy weapons and blow up the imperial palace." Ma yunnong''s face showed anger, as if Xiang Yang was not injured by Liu Sheng, but his father.


    "It''s a good idea to blow up the imperial palace. Go ahead." Liu Sheng naturally knows that Ma yunnong is pretending to show himself. It seems that he is excited about Ma yunnong''s proposal. Yes, Xiang Feng and Xiang Yang must also be injured in the imperial palace now. If the whole imperial palace is blown up with explosives, they will be broken to pieces.


    Although we can''t use every means to torture Xiang Yang and Xiang Feng, it''s also good to be able to blow the two enemies to pieces.


    Liu Sheng has been in the city for more than 20 years. He is very familiar with the power of modern weapons. Although ordinary long gun bullets can''t deal with experts, explosives can, especially those recently developed high-energy bombs, even if he is a congenital expert.


    "Cough You see, sir, it needs to be considered for a long time. " Ma yunnong was startled and boasted too much. How did the Lord change his character today? He used to despise the use of modern weapons. Why did he really want to use explosives against the Imperial Palace today?


    Ma yunnong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s too big to blow up the imperial palace. If you are interfered by the Imperial Palace, you are not afraid of your strength, but I''m finished. However, we can find the opportunity to find out their other hiding places and send people to bomb them. As long as they are not in the city center and the impact is not great, it doesn''t matter. "Although he said that, Ma yunnong despised Liu Sheng very much in his heart. He was also a boaster. He said that he was invincible in the world. When he really met an expert, he even had his arm cut off. Now he still wants to use explosives. It''s really a pig''s brain. If you are followed by the imperial court, even if you have ten lives, you will not be able to use it.


    "I know you dare not." Liu Sheng sneered and looked at Ma yunnong with disdain. "You don''t have to do it. I''ve already called the people from my school. It shouldn''t take long to get there."


    Liu Sheng was very afraid of death, so after he was injured, he immediately contacted his school with secret method and asked his elder brother to come over to protect him and calculate the time. His elder brother almost came.


    Liu Sheng felt helpless and panicked at the thought that he would let his elder brother see his broken arm miserable. If he could, he didn''t want anyone in his school to see what he looked like when he was the weakest, even if he was his blood related brother.


    "Disciple Zhang Jian has seen his martial uncle."


    "Disciple Wang Min has met his martial uncle."


    Liu Sheng''s voice had just dropped, two voices fell from the sky, and then a man and a woman appeared in front of Liu Sheng and Ma yunnong.


    "Why are you alone? Where''s my big brother? " Liu Sheng looks at the two men with a look of discontent in his eyes.


    Over the years, he has sent many young men and girls back to practice martial arts for his elder brother by using the youth Horse Association. Now, when he has something to do, he just sends two disciples here. It''s really heartless. He also says that he is a brother. Everything is bullshit.


    "Uncle Hui, as the master is breaking through the critical juncture and can''t be distracted, he sent his disciples here. However, uncle, don''t worry, I will try my best to complete the task of martial uncle." A young man named Zhang Jianyi clasped his fist. When he answered, there was a flash of black Qi on his body, which showed that his strength had reached the innate state.


    "You have already broken through the innate state?" Liu Sheng, who had originally expressed great doubt about the strength of these two nephews, suddenly changed his face when he saw the flash of black Qi on Zhang Jianyi.


    "Not only the students, but also the younger martial sisters have reached the innate realm." An invisible irony flashed in Zhang Jian''s eyes. He really looked down on the martial uncle who had practiced more than himself for decades, but his accomplishments were still in his early days. He really looked down on Liu Sheng if he was not the younger brother of his master.


    Wang Min, the woman around Zhang Jianyi, looks ordinary, but she has a strong blood evil spirit. After Zhang Jianyi''s words, she is very cooperative in showing the true Qi that belongs to the inborn master into a black one.


    "Boom Wang Min''s black spirit erupted suddenly. The powerful force made the ground wind, as if a 12 level tornado swept by. Countless flowers and plants in the surrounding garden were smashed in this moment, and the pavilions were shaking. Ma yunnong fell on the ground trembling. He felt as if the end of the world was coming. He tried to widen his eyes and look at the appearance The young woman, seeing the other side standing still, only showed a trace of strength to Liu Sheng to see, he understood the fear of the innate master.


    "Younger martial sister, take it back quickly." Zhang Jian said in a low voice.


    "Well." Wang Min responded, regained momentum, with a look of embarrassment on his face, and said to Liu Shenggong, "I''m sorry, martial uncle. I''ve just broken through the innate realm, and I haven''t had time to stabilize the realm. I was sent by the master to find you. No, I can''t completely control my own strength."


    "No, it doesn''t matter..."


    Liu Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth, his heart seems to have been ravaged by the same storm, the whole person is not good.


    Two of his elder brother''s disciples have reached the same level as him. If Liu Sheng''s body is in good condition and his vitality has not been greatly damaged, he can still show his superiority as an old-fashioned master of congenital realm. But now, he has only one arm left, and his vitality is greatly damaged. In the world of magic road cultivation, when facing two younger generations, he can still show his superiority No sense of superiority.


    Seeing Liu Sheng''s expression a little unnatural, Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min both smile. To tell the truth, they really despise Liu Sheng, a martial uncle. They are old and have been practicing for hundreds of years. It''s really humiliating. If it wasn''t forced by their master, they wouldn''t want to see this loser Uncle.


    "Hello, my name is Ma yunnong. I''m a good friend of Mr. Liu. You''ve come from a long way. How about letting me give you a chance?" Ma yunnong''s eyes twinkled. After the shock just passed, he was greatly surprised by the arrival of the two men. Although the two young men were very powerful, they knew at a glance that they were not deeply involved in the world. He must bring these two people together and become his new powerful thugs.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to come from afar. Let''s have a rest and talk about business." Liu Sheng also said that after seeing the strength of the two nephews was stronger than himself, he was in a mess and needed some time to be quiet.


    Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min nodded."Two, Mr. Liu, please."


    Ma yunnong quickly laughs and takes the three people away. He is shocked by the strength of the two men, but he is shaking with joy. These are two inborn masters. If you can pull together to do things for yourself, why can''t he unify the underground forces of Tianhai? Even the underground forces in nearby provinces can be unified.


    At this moment, Ma yunnong seemed to see the scene of himself becoming the emperor of the underground forces of longshuo. He was very excited when he thought of how he would become the emperor of the underground world.


    "Teacher, where are you? No, something''s wrong."


    In the hotel in Jiuhua County, Xiang Yang didn''t know that Liu Sheng had found two inborn experts to deal with him. Just as he was writing a piece of Kung Fu in the middle of the story, his mobile phone rang, and after connecting, came Chen Feng with an anxious voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly. At this time, Chen Feng called her. It was no doubt that some of these students had something wrong.


    "It was Huang Shikai, Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun. They went to the bar to drink, and they got into a fight." Chen Feng said.


    "How are you now?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "They seem to have provoked the local gangs. The number of people on the other side is increasing. The three of them are trapped in the bar. They can''t come back. Please go and have a look. Don''t have an accident." Chen Feng said.


    "Wait for me at the door of the hotel. I''ll go right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yang stopped writing Kung Fu. He broke up half of the paper. He said to sun Qingya helplessly, "Sanba has an accident. I''ll go over and have a look. You can stay here and have a rest. I''ll pass on your skills when I come back."


    "No, I''m going too." Sun Qingya got up with her eyes shining, holding Xiang Yang''s arm.


    "It''s a mess in the bar. You''d better not go there." Hearing that sun Qingya was going to join the party again, Xiang Yang had a headache. The girl couldn''t sit still. She didn''t have the image of a goddess in the eyes of the students. She was very excited when there was excitement.


    Xiang Yang Zhen doubted how the girl had the title of goddess in Tianhai No.1 middle school. It was right that she had the appearance of a goddess. However, besides appearance, the goddess should not have elegant and moving temperament and plain as water. How could she be as crazy as this girl.


    "I''m not afraid to have brother Xiang Yang in." Sun Qingya held Xiang Yang''s arm and said, "brother Xiang Yang, will you take me? They promise to stand beside you by your hand and never get into trouble. "


    "Good, good, you remember to promise me, can''t leave me too far, can''t fool." Xiang Yang had no choice but to agree.


    "Yeah, yeah, boo Brother Xiang Yang is very kind. " Sun qingarden happily kisses Xiang Yang on the face.


    "You Stinky girl, if you attack me again, don''t blame me for being rude. " Touching the cheek of the girl, Xiang Yang became angry.


    "If it''s a big deal, I''ll let you go back in person." Sun Qingya pouted out her mouth pitifully.


    "Forget it. Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang lost his temper and took sun Qingya out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Let go of me. There''s a way to fight against me. It''s no skill to rely on more people." Huangshi opened his face and roared.


    The three of them have a hobby since junior high school, that is to go to bars to drink and pick up girls. They patronize all bars in Tianhai city. Once in Jiuhua County, they plunge into the bar which looks very nice, each holding a cup for a long time and starting to look for prey.


    The three finally found a beautiful woman. With their money and past experience, they made the woman laugh. When the young man with a cigar appeared, he took a group of younger brothers and beat them violently. Then they became what they are now.


    The three people are very unconvinced. If they fight alone, they are confident that they will not lose. However, this group of people is too shameless. If a dozen people beat three of them, they will be caught.


    At the same time, the three of them are very depressed, and they have nothing to do with it. Well, they just invited that beautiful woman to have a drink, and they haven''t had a "simple conversation" yet. How can they be targeted


    "You little bunny, you don''t even have hair. You dare to learn from others to rob women from me in bars. You''re tired of living?"


    In the face of Huangshi''s defiance, the young man slapped him in the face, and immediately beat him to bleed from the corners of his mouth, and his cheek swelled up.


    "Dare you hit me?" Huangshi opened his eyes and glared at the youth, and roared, "what are you? You dare to beat me. When I get to the sky, I will let you die without a burial place."


    "Is your surname Ma or sun? It''s so arrogant. " The young man spits out a round cigarette ring and looks at Huangshi with his head tilted.


    Ma is Ma yunnong''s green horse club, while sun Qingya''s father is sun Dafa''s black dragon hall. As for the other blood rose family, it is said that the eldest is a female, or unmarried. It is impossible to have such a big son.


    "Laozi''s surname is Huang, and your grandfather''s name is Huang Shikai." Although Huang Shikai was caught, he refused to bow his head at all. He could not do anything, so he could only take advantage of his words.


    Once again, the young man slapped his palms in the past, and all of a sudden, Huangshi was dizzy.


    "Come here and teach him how to talk to me." After slapping Huangshi again, the youth said to a younger brother beside him.


    The little brother came over with a ferocious face and said with a grim smile, "boy, have a good feel for what is tutoring. Laozi''s education for you has started."


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Then, the little brother opened to Huangshi, which was a violent beating.


    Huangshi opened his teeth tightly and refused to let go. He deeply remembered the appearance of his younger brother, thinking that he must revenge him and kill him in the future.


    Even, the hatred value of the youth and this group of gangsters in Huangshi''s happy life has surpassed Xiang Yang''s and become the people he wants to revenge most.


    After a violent beating, the little brother rubbed some red fists, patted Huangshi''s open face, and said with a smile, "let''s make you understand today that there are people in the extreme road of Tianhai city that we can''t afford to offend, but none of them have the surname of Huang. Of course, maybe you have some money in your family. This is a good feeling. Tell me about it. You are worth your life How much is it? After you think it out, tell us again. I''ll call you and ask you to call your family and bring money for your life. "


    "You Are you going to rob? " Yellowstone''s eyes widened, his face showed a look of panic, but his heart was very happy. As long as he could call home, he was not afraid. He believed that his father would be able to save him.


    "Robbery Hahaha, brothers, the boy is scared. Show him some real guys. " The young man said to his men with a smile.


    The youth''s men burst into laughter and patted their waists. They were all bulging. From the gap between the corners of their clothes, Huangshi Kaisan saw the shadow of the gun.


    "They have guns!"


    "Three bullies" suddenly became nervous and looked at the scene in horror. Until now, they understood that they seemed to have offended a very terrible person.


    Huangshi took a hard gulp and was really afraid. This is a gun. It can take a person''s life at once. The state has very strict control on guns and ammunition. The people who have guns are either those vicious bandits, or the people from the extreme power or the government. Obviously, these people can''t be official people. Then, they are the three tyrants It''s a person who can''t be provoked.


    "Shh..."


    The young man puffed his cigarette on the faces of the three people and hissed, "don''t be so loud. In case someone hears us, we have to kill all the people here. It''s not good. Alas, we don''t want to kill animals. We are usually very kind. Brothers still want to stay here for a long time."


    "You Are you international robbers? "


    Guo Hongliang asked in a trembling voice.


    These people look vicious and all have guns. They want to kill people by opening their mouths and closing their mouths. This makes the three bullies think that they are the legendary international robbers. They are fleeing to this small place without blinking an eye, but they bump into their guns."Brother Huang, what shall we do?" Zhang Likun cried and looked at Huangshi Kai, shaking all over with fear.


    "Big Big Big brother... "


    Yellowstone took a mouthful of saliva, trembled, stammered, and said, "I Yeah, I''m sorry We didn''t mean to You Can you spare us for the sake of our ignorance? "


    "Still young?"


    The young man tilted his head and looked at Huangshi. He said, "look at your size. You are bigger than Laozi. Are you small? What''s my name? Tut Tut, I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. It''s time to practice. "


    At the same time, the young man suddenly took out a fruit knife from his waist, stroked in front of Huangshi, and muttered, "where to start? Neck, all of a sudden spray blood, not good, too bloody Well, the heart, this can have, a knife into the matter, will not spray on my body What''s the smell of the trough


    Before the youth''s words had been finished, they felt a kind of Sao flavor coming. When they looked at it, they saw that Sanba''s trousers were all wet, and a trace of water flowed down their feet.


    "Peed, ha ha ha..."


    "You are three cowards. I was scared to pee before I started. Ha ha..."


    The youth and a group of his subordinates burst out laughing, but Sanba did not feel the same, but looked at the youth with the eyes of begging for mercy.


    "Please, don''t kill us."


    "I''m the only child in my family. I can''t die..."


    "I don''t want to die, Wuwu..."


    The three bullies kept begging for mercy, and even cried out. The youth and his men watched with interest and laughed.


    The onlookers also couldn''t help laughing. They were regular customers of the bar and seemed to be used to this kind of thing.


    "Shut up. It''s so noisy."


    After a while, the young man exclaimed.


    "Any more noise will plant you."


    "Planted?"


    three people''s brains appear in a picture. A group of people dig a big hole with a shovel on the ground, then they grow themselves, only reveal a head, and pour some water. Until the evening, all kinds of poisonous insects crawl on their heads. Maybe there are hungry wolves and tigers to live their lives on the surface of their heads.


    "Don''t..."


    Thinking of the picture in their heads, the three people were scared to cry again, but when the young man glared, they did not dare to beg for mercy. However, there was a large water mark flowing out of their feet.


    "Grass, they were very brave when they were just chasing girls. It''s not fun to be such a coward now." The young man muttered to his men.


    "God, what are you going to do next? Is it hard for him to call home? Wait a minute. It''s time for the police to come. " Asked the young man.


    "Well, it seems so. Don''t worry. Think about it later." The young man waved his hand and fell into meditation.


    After they pondered on how to deal with the three bullies, Sanba regretted that they didn''t listen to Xiang Yang''s words and don''t make trouble. Once they got here, they couldn''t stop drinking and chasing girls. Now they are all dying.


    "I said not to come out." Zhang Likun said with a sad face.


    "Shut up." Yellowstone can''t help but whisper.


    "By the way, Xiangyang, brother Huang, we will be OK, and teacher Xiangyang will come to save us."


    At this time, Guo Hongliang suddenly thought of Xiang Yang, and his eyes lit up as if he had seen the light from the darkness.


    "He If he knew what we were going to do, I''m afraid he would hide and watch the fun Huang Shikai said gloomily.


    At this time, Guo Hongliang remembered that the three of them were antagonistic to Xiang Yang. They were still thinking about bringing down Xiang Yang all day long. When they met something, they wanted Xiang Yang to save them. It seemed that they were a little bit crazy.


    Zhang Likun is a little more sober, a positive face said: "no, he won''t watch the excitement, we are brought by him, he must take us back safely, must, must be like this He He''s really watching the fun... "


    However, Zhang Likun''s words have not finished, immediately widened his eyes to look at the crowd, with an incredible color on his face.


    Among the crowd, Xiang Yang and sun Qingya were watching the excitement. Both of them had a smile on their faces, just like other people watching.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang was watching the excitement. After he arrived, he did not immediately rescue people. Instead, he watched the situation of the three people in the crowd, hoping to give them a lesson.


    "Lying trough He''s really watching. How dare he? "


    Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun also saw Xiang Yang, who was watching the crowd. For a moment, they all felt as if the sky was going to fall.


    This just saw the hope. They thought that Xiang Yang would come back to save himself. However, before the light of hope rose, it was extinguished. When they saw that the Savior was watching the crowd, they were in despair."It''s over..."


    All of them were in despair. If they were in Tianhai City, they knew a little bit of Jidao and official people with their family strength. Most people would give them a little face. However, this is not Tianhai City, but Jiuhua County, a small remote county. They have no way to deal with it if they are not familiar with the place of life.


    "Teacher, do you want to call the police?" Chen Feng stood behind Xiang Yang, looking with vigilance on his face at more than a dozen small thugs surrounded by Sanba.


    "Alarm? Why call the police? " Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    "They seem to have guns. If we don''t call the police, how can we save people from their hands?" Chen Feng said.


    "Is a toy gun a gun?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "What? You mean the gun on their waist is just a toy gun? Not a real gun? " Chen Feng asked in surprise.


    "Nonsense, if they have real guns, how dare they stand here and wait for the police to catch them?" Xiang Yang did not answer, sun Qingya said first.


    "It seems to be right. In this case, these people are just some local gangsters. They don''t dare to really treat the three people in Huangshi. They just scare them." Chen Feng suddenly understood the key.


    "You can teach me something, just a little bit, ha ha." Xiang Yang burst out laughing. Naturally, it''s not hard to see from his eyes that the so-called waist gun of this group of people is just a very ordinary toy gun, and it''s just the brain of children playing. Even if they carry more than one gun, how can they kill people?


    "Help, teacher, help."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to continue to watch the excitement, Sanba was enlightened and roared.


    "Even if we are going to die, we can''t make him feel better."


    "Yes, if the bandits knew that he was an accomplice with us, they would kill him, too."


    "Well, who told him not to save us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking in their hearts, the three people kept shouting, "teacher Xiang, don''t hide in the dark. They are just these people. You have unique martial arts. They are not your opponents. But you should be careful. They have guns and knives."


    It was Guo Hongliang who said this. After he said this, he could not help but feel proud of his tact. He was so clever that he dragged Xiang Yang into the water without any trace. He could also make the group of bandits think that Xiang Yang and others were in a group. Maybe later, the group of bandits would deal with Xiang Yang first, and then the three of them could escape.


    "Grass, why do you remind him? It''s better to have that bastard cut to death. " Zhang Likun glared at Guo Hongliang angrily.


    "You''re stupid. We''re taking the fake for the real, so that they can think that Xiang Yang is with us." Guo Hongliang explained.


    "I think so."


    Zhang Likun and Huangshi immediately understood when they heard it, and they also cried out with their voices.


    "Teacher, go away quickly..."


    "Leave us alone."


    "You go to the police. These people are bandits. They will kill people."


    "You must tell my parents to avenge me."


    In order to make these bandits believe that Xiang Yang and they are a gang, the three have already entered the play, shouting more and more sincere. When they are proud of themselves, their faces suddenly change.


    "Maddy, how did you really go?"


    Xiang Yang turned his head and left


    "Lying trough..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Although sun Qingya doesn''t have any good feelings for the three bullies, she still can''t bear to leave like this because of her classmates'' relationship.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiang Yang, although they are not right, we can''t watch them being beaten." Chen Feng also followed.


    Although he knew that Xiang Yang would not be saved, Chen Feng was anxious to see Xiang Yang leave.


    Xiang Yang stopped, turned his head and looked at the three despairing bullies behind him. He laughed and asked in a loud voice, "you three, do you need me to save you?"


    "What?"


    The three of them were already in despair. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang turned to ask them. They suddenly saw hope and showed surprise. Before they could answer, Xiang Yang said with a smile: "no, right. Well, I also believe that you three big men can solve their own problems. In this case, I will go back to bed, Tomorrow morning at ten o''clock roll call, remember not to be late


    "What kind of teacher is this? He is really desperate."


    "I wipe, the forest is big, it''s really all kinds of people."


    As soon as the people around heard Xiang Yang''s words, they immediately began to discuss. The target of their accusation was Xiang Yang''s irresponsibility.


    A dozen or so gangsters looked at Xiang Yang with their arms in their arms. They were very confident that Xiang Yang could not save anyone by himself. Well, if this teacher dares to be a hero, he should be amused.


    Xiang Yang didn''t bother to pay attention to the people around him, so he turned his head to leave.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiang Yang. Please help us. Please."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiang, please help us."


    "We were brought out by you. You must take us back safely."


    "Miss Xiang, we are wrong. We shouldn''t have come out drinking without permission."


    "Teacher..."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was about to leave again, the three bullies were in a hurry. They could no longer pay attention to the problem of face. They kept shouting at Xiang Yang. At this time, they had forgotten that they were "enemies". As long as Xiang Yang could save them, they would be grateful. As for Xiang Yang, it seems impossible to feel grateful for Xiang Yang. They think it is Xiang Yang''s role as a teacher to protect students An obligation.


    "Oh, no, I almost forgot. If I don''t save you, Lu Xiaoniu will scold me when I go back. Since you ask me to help you, OK, but you have to promise that you can''t run around in the next few days. Listen to me."


    "We will listen to you." Sanba quickly nodded his head to answer.


    Xiang Yang laughs. Seeing that his goal has been achieved, he goes directly to the three. As for the little gangsters who are guarding them, he ignores them directly.


    "Is there something wrong with the guy''s head?" Seeing that Xiang Yang said to save people, he came directly to save people, as if it was very simple. All the people holding the three tyrants looked at Xiang Yang with the same eyes as fools.


    "Well, you''re such a silly fork or their teacher. I think you''ve got your head clipped by the door, right? I have so many brothers here. It depends on how you save people. " The young man with a cigar in his mouth, with a sneering smile on his face, looked at Xiang Yang in his spare time.


    "Adults do business, children don''t make noise." Xiang Yang glared at him.


    "Crouch, what do you say, Laozi and Xiaozi?" The smile on the young man''s face suddenly solidified, and then he became angry. He felt that this was Xiang Yang''s greatest insult to him. How could he become a child when he was so tall? Nima''s, you are the child, your whole family is a child.


    "Only children would bluff with toy guns." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Lying trough, how do you know that the gun on Laozi is fake?" The youth glared at Xiang Yang. Their guns were fake, but no one knew. It was their own secret.


    Although the fake guns on their bodies have never been taken out, but as long as the discerning eye looks at it, they will be scared. This is the tyrannical dependence of them in Jiuhua county.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and went straight to the three bullies. He waved to the people holding the three bullies and said, "get out of the way. You guys bully the three of them. I''m not afraid of losing face."


    Several people holding the three bullies didn''t let go, but looked at Xiang Yang with the same eyes as a fool.


    "No? Yes, I''ll do it myself Xiang Yang, smiling faintly, went directly to one of the big men who was holding on to Huangshi.


    "Hum, I want to die." The big man sneered and hit Xiang Yang with a blow. The target was Xiang Yang''s head. He was not a good opponent. Even if he didn''t knock Xiang Yang unconscious, he would fall to the ground.


    Xiang Yang''s hand slapped his fist at will. He was still, but the big man''s face changed a lot. He felt that a strong force was coming. The whole man stepped back a dozen steps and sat down on the ground. He looked at Xiang Yang strangely, "Why are you so strong?"


    "Lie trough, dare to hit my brother, brothers go up, beat his Ya together." The young man with a cigar in his mouth was watching the fun. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang managed one of his subordinates at once. He became angry and roared. He took the lead in rushing towards Xiang Yang. More than a dozen strong men, including those who held on to Sanba, gave up Sanba and rushed directly to Xiang Yang."Run."


    After being released, Sanba was very ungrateful and ran directly into the crowd and ran towards the door. A flash of smoke disappeared.


    "These three bastards are really ungrateful." Xiang Yang shook his head, looked at more than a dozen people rushing towards him, shook his hands and said, "it''s been a long time since you haven''t beaten anyone. Since your skin itches, you can help you loosen your muscles and bones."


    After that, Xiang Yang stepped on the ground with one foot, and a loud noise came out. Then, he stepped out several steps directly. Later, he appeared in front of the youth and slapped him in the face.


    The slap was quick and accurate, and the young man could not react. He was beaten to the ground after spinning for several times. He felt that the whole person was dizzy and could not stand up any more.


    "And you."


    Xiang Yang looked at the others. Before they could rush, he rushed directly to them and gave them one punch or one foot. Suddenly, the tiger was in the sheep and invincible. In a blink of an eye, he knocked more than a dozen majestic men to the ground, and no one was able to stand up.


    From the beginning to the end, a dozen people did not want to pull out their "guns" in their waists. After being hit by Xiang Yang, they watched Xiang Yang leave with sun Qingya and Chen Feng in a swagger.


    "Boss, what to do?" A group of people looked at the young people for questioning.


    "On weekdays, you are called one by one, but you are not beaten by a move. This is the real master. No, I want to learn martial arts from him, and I must find him. I want to learn from him as a teacher..."


    The young man''s words immediately made his subordinates all confused, "the boss was beaten silly.".


    When Xiang Yang returned to the hotel, he didn''t pay attention to Sanba, which made Sanba who thought Xiang Yang would trouble them felt very incredible. Of course, Sanba had no face to appear. He was afraid that when they were caught, they would be scared to pee their pants. They just hid in the room and played games.


    When Sanba felt very strange, Xiang Yang came to sun Qingya''s room and continued to copy the unfinished skills.


    This time, no one came to disturb him. Xiang Yang was going to teach sun Qingya more than 30000 words in one breath. Together with the drawings, he drew them together and wrote a thick large book to sun Qingya.


    "This is the secret script of martial arts. Now recite it and destroy it." With seriousness on his face, Xiang Yang handed sun Qingya dozens of pages of martial arts in his hands.


    "Wow, why so much?" Rao Shi sun Qingya is very confident in his memory. He is surprised to see that there are so many skills.


    "Jiuxuan cold ice Jue" is a unique Xuangong handed down from ancient times. It not only includes Qigong, but also a set of supporting sword techniques "flying snow sword technique" and palm technique "xuanbing palm". This is a complete Xuangong Scripture. Remember that you should never tell anyone else, otherwise you will be very dangerous. " Xiang Yang said very seriously.


    "Not even my father?" Sun Qingya asked curiously.


    "No, and even if you tell your father, he doesn''t know the origin of this skill." Xiang Yang shook his head. This skill was obtained from an ancient relic, and few people knew it. However, he was sure that it was very abstruse. If people in the spiritual world knew it, it would surely cause a bloody storm.


    "Yeah, so it won''t be long before I can be better than my father. That''s great." Sun Qingya immediately jumped up with joy.


    Seeing that sun Qingya was so lively, Xiang Yang suddenly regretted passing on the skill to sun Qingya, which seemed to conflict with sun Qingya''s character


    "Write it down at once. Remember it." The skill has been given to sun Qingya, and Xiang Yang can''t change it any more, so he has to emphasize.


    "Don''t worry. Half an hour is enough for me."


    Sun Qingya smiles triumphantly, then picks up the secret script and looks at it. Her speed is very fast, almost reaching the speed of ten lines at a glance. She just glances at a page, which is not like reading a book at all, let alone endorsements.


    If he didn''t know that sun Qingya had the ability to never forget, Xiang Yang would have thought that the little girl was really playing. But since he knew that the little girl had an amazing memory, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to her. Instead, he sat on the bed and entered the state of practice.


    With Xiang Yang''s practice, there was a light nine color light shining on his body. After seeing this, sun Qingya, who was reciting the skills, made up his mind to practice well, just for the beautiful light like Xiang Yang


    If Xiang Yang knew that sun Qingya''s motivation to practice hard in the future was just when he practiced like this, he would not know how he would feel.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Sun Qingya had read the secret script three times and was sure that it was all in her mind. Then she put the secret script on the table. Xiang Yang was still practicing. She did not disturb Xiang Yang, but looked at him with a smile on her cheek.


    "Did you write it down?" Xiang Yang stopped practicing and asked sun Qingya.


    "Write it down."


    Sun Qingya laughs and suddenly says to Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang Yang, are we like the situation of Guo ER and his aunt in the popular martial arts TV series?"Xiang Yang is confused. He never pays attention to any martial arts TV series, and what ghosts have known about his aunt.


    "Guo''er is his aunt''s apprentice, but they are not bound by the secular world. After going through hardships, they become a couple of gods and fairies. What a wonderful love story! Hehe, now I''m your apprentice. Aren''t we in the opposite state?" Sun Qingya said with a look of longing.


    As soon as sun Qingya''s words were finished, Xiang Yang patted her small head. She suddenly came back from her fantasy, touched her head and glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Don''t think about it. Now I will teach you to practice." Xiang Yang was indifferent to sun Qingya''s angry expression. He sat face to face with sun Qingya and pulled up her hands. They were four hands, with palms facing each other.


    Xiang Yang''s big hand with warm breath completely covered sun Qingya''s small hand, which made sun Qingya''s small hand warm gradually.


    Sun Qingya, a pair of smart big eyes, blinked at Xiang Yang, with a drunken smile on her face, but she pretended to be very honest, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Calm down and think back to the first level of the skill. When you are calm, I will help you practice."


    Xiang Yang closed his eyes slightly, and his indifferent voice came over.


    Maybe it was Xiang Yang''s plain expression that infected sun Qingya, which made her mood gradually calm down. After a while, she reached the calm state that Xiang Yang said.


    "Feel the movement of my true Qi carefully, concentrate on it, and follow me to practice according to the first level of the secret script."


    After Xiang Yang gave an order, nine colors of light flashed away from his body. Then a wisp of genuine Qi from each hand rushed into sun Qingya''s body, and began to operate in sun Qingya''s body according to the "nine Xuan cold ice formula".


    Sun Qingya frowned slightly. She felt that the meridians in her body seemed to hurt a little. This was because her meridians had never been cultivated and had been infused with true Qi for the first time and expanded. This is the first time that she was infused into the meridians by ordinary people, she would feel the pain of being cut by a knife.


    Xiang Yang helped sun Qingya practice with the Qi she had just cultivated. At the beginning, sun Qingya was still ignorant. With Xiang Yang''s little tips, she began to operate her own skills.


    Xiang Yang drove sun Qingya to run the skill with his own genuine Qi. After 365 weeks, he took back his hand. However, the wisp of genuine Qi that he infused into sun Qingya''s body had been completely refined and became sun Qingya''s first cold cold Qi.


    "The Qi that just came out of practice is used up again."


    Feeling the emptiness in his body, Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile bitterly. He could only pay attention to sun Qingya''s cultivation state while secretly practicing his skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Mr. Xiang, those hooligans came to see you yesterday." When Xiang Yang opened the door, he saw Chen Feng standing outside with an anxious look on his face.


    "What do they come to me for?" "I don''t know. They are just standing in the lobby of the hotel, just like the door god, which makes many people scared. Moreover, they don''t speak. They say they want to find you." Chen Feng said.


    "Oh, what''s their attitude?" Xiang Yang asked


    "if there is no noise, they just stand straight in the lobby of the hotel. They are all in black and sunglasses, which makes many guests in the hotel afraid to go in and out. The hotel has no choice but to ask me to come to you." Chen Feng is also confused. He thinks of the dozens of gangsters who are dressed in black suits and sunglasses. They just need to go to the hotel lobby to affect the business of this hotel.


    Xiang Yang''s face showed an unexpected color, "go, go to see if the lesson of last night is not enough, come to fight."


    While saying that, he took Chen Feng directly to the hotel lobby.


    At the moment, Sanba is gathering in the room opened by Huangshi. Since they began to learn fighting skills, they are used to getting up early and are trying to run and exercise. Unexpectedly, when they just came out of the elevator, they saw a dozen "old acquaintances" standing in the middle of the lobby. They almost urinated. They covered their faces and went back to the elevator and rushed back to the room Inside.


    "It seems that those guys are here to look for Xiang Yang." Guo Hongliang said.


    "Wow, in that case, they must have come to revenge on the incident last night. Well, although they came to find Xiang Yang, we can''t show up. If they see us, we will surely die." Zhang Likun said with a positive face.


    "Yes, we''ll watch TV here. Well, we''ll call the hotel to bring some breakfast. I''m starving." Huang Shikai said.


    After ordering a breakfast, they watched TV in their room with ease. As for what happened outside, it was none of their business. Anyway, they had made up their mind that they would not open the door unless it was a delivery man.


    "Gentlemen, I have prepared breakfast for you. Why don''t you go and have breakfast first?" In the lobby of the hotel, the manager stood in front of a dozen big men in black with sweat on his face.


    The manager was helpless. As a native of Jiuhua County, he knew these people and knew that they had a lot of background. They ran roughshod in Jiuhua County on weekdays, and no one dared to provoke them. The key is that they did not break the law or do anything, even if it was useless to report to the police.


    The clothes of these ten people are obviously underworld. Although they have not done anything against the law, as long as they stand here, no one dares to enter or leave. This has a great impact on the hotel.


    The manager tried every means to persuade these people, even offered to give them money, but they were still indifferent, did not speak, just stood there.


    At this time, Xiang Yang and Chen Feng came out of the elevator and saw at a glance a dozen big men wearing sunglasses. He immediately laughed, "if you wear sunglasses indoors, you are either a fool or a bully. These guys obviously have both."


    "Oh, you are here at last." As soon as the manager saw Xiang Yang appear, he was relieved and rushed to meet him. He said in a low voice, "Sir, I really can''t do anything with them. I can only ask you to come out and disturb your rest. Please forgive me."


    "It''s OK. I''ll see what they want." Xiang Yang came over with a smile.


    "Yes, master!"


    To everyone''s surprise, more than a dozen men with sunglasses in the room roared at Xiang Yang''s appearance.


    "Teacher, do they call you?" Chen Feng couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t think so. How could I become their master?" Xiang Yang looked around and found that besides Chen Feng, he was the hotel manager. Obviously, the target of these people in black was himself.


    "Master, are you here?" As if to confirm Xiang Yang''s words, the young man at the head took off his sunglasses, with a flattering smile on his face, and trotted all the way to Xiang Yang.


    "Boy, do you call me?" Xiang Yang looked at the youth in a puzzled way.


    "Yes, master, from today on, you are my master. As long as you are willing to pass on my unique martial arts, even if you want to let me go up the mountain of swords and go down the oil pan." The young man clapped his chest hard and "touched" to express his determination.


    "What''s your name?" After being surprised, Xiang Yang touched his chin and laughed.


    "My name is Xi MuQing, and my master is Xiaoqing." Said the young man with a smile on his face.


    "XiMenqing? You have a very special name Hearing Xi''s name, Xiang Yang burst out laughing.


    Chen Feng and the manager of the hotel are also holding back their smiles. Ximen Qing is a legendary hero. He is brave, rich, brave and lustful. He dares to do anything. Tut tut."Smile what you want, my master can laugh any way, but you can''t. If you laugh again, you will be killed." Xi MuQing is very dissatisfied with the smile of Chen Feng and the hotel manager, and drinks to them fiercely.


    "What are you staring at?" Xiang Yang glared at Xi MuQing. The latter quickly turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a flattering smile, "master, I dare not."


    "I''m not your master." Xiang Yang said directly.


    "No, I can''t. I''ve already called the master so many times. You can''t just lift your pants and refuse to pay." Xi MuQing said in a hurry.


    Xiang Yang wanted to slap this guy to death. He didn''t admit his pants when he raised his pants. He made it as if he had done something to him.


    "Master, I really want to worship you as a teacher. You can''t refuse me." Xi MuQing continued.


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to this guy and directly said to the hotel manager, "ignore them. If they stay here again and affect the business of the hotel, they will be arrested by the police."


    "Yes, but..." With a wry smile, the hotel manager also wants to call the police, but the key is that it''s so useful to call the police. It''s useless to call the police even if they commit a crime with the backstage of stuffy green.


    "Tell your people to get out of the way. Don''t stop people from doing business. Are your people blind when they wear sunglasses indoors?" Xiang Yang glared at Xi.


    "Yes, I was wrong. I told them to take off their sunglasses immediately." Xi MuQing quickly returned with a smile, turned his head and yelled to his more than ten subordinates, "do you hear me? Take off the sunglasses quickly. What kind of sunglasses are you all stupid Force Is it? "


    "Yes." More than a dozen of Xi MuQing''s subordinates are depressed in their hearts, but they dare not show dissatisfaction, so they quickly take off their sunglasses.


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to them, and went directly to the restaurant on the second floor, ready to have breakfast.


    Xi MuQing followed in a hurry, and his group of younger brothers saw that the elder brother had left. After they looked at each other for a few times, one of them said to the hotel manager, "Hello, don''t you mean to invite us to breakfast?"


    "Yes, yes." Naturally, the hotel manager did not dare to say no, and said, "gentlemen, please follow me."


    "No, I''ll just follow our boss''s master and prepare breakfast for us."


    The more than a dozen of big men were still very smart. They followed Xi MuQing and followed Xiangyang to form a huge team.


    Along the way, all the people who saw such a big scene all hid away.


    When they arrived at the restaurant on the second floor, Xiang Yang and Chen Feng sat down. With a smile on their faces, they sat down cautiously and yelled, "waiter, bring me the best dishes here, and then bring the best wine from you."


    Before his voice fell, he was patted on the head by Xiang Yang. Xi MuQing quickly covered his head and carefully looked at Xiang Yang. "Master, what did I do wrong?"


    "Don''t you know what it''s like to yell at breakfast Xiang Yang glared at him and said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, master. I was wrong." Xi stuffy blue eye bead turns, very simply admitted own mistake.


    "Don''t call me a master. I''m not your master." Xiang Yang gave him a look, and he was about to stand up and get some food.


    "Please sit still, master. I''ll take it for you." Xi MuQing stood up very industriously and went to get a lot of breakfast.


    "Teacher, did you beat this guy up yesterday?" Chen Feng sat by Xiang Yang''s side and could not help saying that Xi MuQing had gone to get food.


    "It''s really possible that this guy was slapped by me yesterday. Maybe it''s a real concussion." Xiang Yang nodded with approval.


    "But if this guy keeps pestering you, we can''t do anything." Chen Feng''s face showed a worried color, Xi MuQing and his more than ten subordinates are real underworld ah, if they follow their buttocks all day long, how can they play well?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get rid of them later." Xiang Yang said with a faint smile.


    "Master, you have been waiting for a long time. Since I don''t know what you want to eat, I decided to take some of everything. I will continue to take it." At this time, Xi MuQing came over with his plate full of clothes, and carefully placed it in front of Xiang Yang, and he would continue to take food.


    "No, that''s a lot."


    Xiang Yang quickly stops him. Now Xiang Yang finally confirms that Xi MuQing must have been fooled by himself yesterday.


    "Yes, yes."


    Xi MuQing is very obedient and sits in front of Xiang Yang, with a pair of eyes staring at Xiang Yang. This makes Xiang Yang feel uncomfortable for a while and has no appetite for eating.


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times. He wanted to remind Xi MuQing not to stare at himself. However, the latter did not have a little self-consciousness. Instead, he looked forward to looking at Xiang Yang. "Master, eat quickly. I''ll get it for you after eating. There''s an old saying that''s good. If you have something to do, you just need to ask me to do it.""Don''t stare at me, I can''t eat it." Xiang Yang can only tell him very frankly.


    "Oh, well, I''ll lower my head." Xi MuQing quickly lowered his head, but still glanced at Xiang Yang from time to time.


    Xiang Yang was speechless for a while. After eating breakfast in the sight of Xi MuQing, he said to Xi MuQing, "call up your people and follow me."


    "Yes." Xi stuffy green suddenly came to his spirit, ran to his ten men who were eating and drinking. He kicked one of them and said, "don''t eat. Shifu asked us to follow up. Maybe he wants to teach us unique martial arts."


    "Wow, really?"


    "That''s great. I''m so happy that the emperor pays off someone."


    "Master, his old man is finally going to teach us martial arts. I''m so happy to think that the day when we will become invincible masters will come."


    Xi MuQing followed Xiang Yang with his cheering men. A group of people walked towards a stadium next to the hotel.


    As soon as Xi MuQing and his men saw Xiang Yang walking towards the stadium, they were more excited and firmly believed that Xiang Yang was going to teach them unparalleled martial arts.


    Xiang Yang took Xi Mengqing and his party to the open-air stadium. At the moment, some old people in the stadium were exercising. They were startled by their arrival and went away quickly.


    "Master, are you going to teach us the unique martial arts?" Xi MuQing looks forward to looking at Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t call me master yet." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. He didn''t know where he was confident. He thought he would take him as his apprentice.


    "Master, you can''t leave me. I have already recognized you as a master from the bottom of my heart. You are my master all my life." Xi MuQing used many of his tricks and decided to take Xiang Yang as his apprentice in any case.


    "The magic skill of our sect can connect heaven and earth. If you want to practice this skill, it depends on his personal perseverance and ability to endure pain. If you really want to become my disciple, you must pass my test. After passing the test, I will consider whether to accept you." Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    On one side, Chen Feng was immediately amused by Xiang Yang. It was deceptive for him to tell the truth from heaven to the earth. Who knows what the ghost is? I can''t imagine that Mr. Xiang talks about lies one by one.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will be able to test it." Xi MuQing is very confident in his own qualifications. When he was a child, he was once a good student and young pioneer with a red scarf. This is a great honor. What else can''t be done by himself.


    "Come here." Xiang Yang pointed to the fattest man in the crowd. He was two meters tall and broad, with at least two hundred pounds.


    "You run around the stadium ten times with him on your back." Xiang Yang said to Xi MuQing.


    "What?" Xi was dull and green, and his eyes were dull.


    "Practice is against the heaven. It is a very painful process in itself. If you can''t bear this pain, don''t ask me to accept you as an apprentice." The expression on Xiang Yang''s face suddenly became cold and daunting.


    "Master, you can''t do it, can you?" The seat stuffy green depressed says.


    Xiang Yang crushed a stone about the size of a fist with one foot, and looked at Xi dull green with a cold look. The latter immediately widened his eyes and dared not speak any more.


    "I carry it." Xi stuffy green helpless, had to drum up, squat down, said to the strong man, "come up."


    "Boss, I''ll crush you." There was a look of shyness on the strong man''s face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can come up and come up." Xi MuQing stares at him, and the latter quickly lies on his back.


    "Ah Lying trough, how can you eat more and more fat and crush me to death. "


    "Didn''t you say that the fatter you eat, the stronger you grow, the more deterrent you have?"


    Xi MuQing felt that his waist was about to be broken, and his whole face suddenly turned red. Every green muscle on his neck protruded. But he still roared, slowly straightened his back, and then walked out step by step towards the front.


    "Ten minutes later, if you haven''t finished ten laps, you''ve failed." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    Xiang Yang''s words made Xi MuQing, who originally planned to walk ten laps slowly, go crazy. Carrying a strong man of more than 200 Jin on his back, it is impossible to walk ten laps slowly, let alone run ten laps in ten minutes. This is simply impossible.


    "It can''t be done at all." Xi MuQing couldn''t help but retort.


    "If you can''t finish it, don''t be my apprentice." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Boss, don''t run. I can see that he is just playing with you." Some of Xi''s younger brother stood up and said to him with an atmosphere.


    Xi MuQing put the strong man down and looked at Xiang Yang fiercely, "are you really playing with me?""You finally understand." Xiang Yang said with a happy face.


    "I''m a Grass Mud Horse..." Xi MuQing was angry, and his heart was more aggrieved. He thought about when he had been humble since he was young. This time, in order to be a teacher of Xiangyang, he said all his good words and did things without complaint and regret. How could this be? How can you bully people like this?


    Feeling the fierce eyes of Xi MuQing and his men, the smile on Xiang Yang''s face did not change. After looking at the stone that was about to be crushed by him, Xi MuQing and his men followed his eyes and immediately became silent.


    "Let''s go."


    Finally, Xi MuQing roared with grief and anger and left with his men.


    "Let''s go back and get ready. We''re going to go to Jiuhua Mountain." With a faint smile, Xiang Yang returned to the hotel with Chen Feng and began to prepare for the trip in the evening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Jiuhua Mountain snow scenery has attracted many visitors to watch, even many people at the risk of cold and hard, night climbing to see the sunrise.


    Jiuhua Mountain, with seven characteristics of strange, beautiful, dangerous, strange, quiet, open and Olympic, is known as "strange as Huangshan, Xiu like Mount Tai, danger as Huashan".


    As Jiuhua Mountain is the largest scenic spot in Jiuhua County, Jiuhua county officials spare no effort to develop Jiuhua Mountain. While retaining its own characteristics, Jiuhua county has also developed many campsites and sunrise sites on the mountain.


    Xiangyang took the students all the way to the mountain, it was late in the evening. They came to the pre-determined camp place. Tents and other necessary supplies had been transported up for a long time. However, these were all the original conditions. Students still need to go to the tent themselves to camp.


    "We have set up tents by ourselves, ten large tents, five people in a group, and we will build them by ourselves. After you have completed the construction, we can start barbecue. Ha, today''s weather is very good. It is a good enjoyment to have a barbecue at night. I hope you don''t wait until the morning to build a tent ha." Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Teacher, we don''t know what to do with tent building?" There is a girl said with a little bit.


    "I don''t know how to set up a tent?" Xiangyang ha ha smiled, these students are the "little master" and "little princess" in their family. It is not possible to have them complete the tent building task alone with their hands-on ability. However, the school brought them to camp this time, not only for fun, but also for training their hands-on ability. Xiangyang naturally can not help.


    "Yes, teacher, you should be able to guide us on the spot?" Everyone looked at Xiangyang with the expectant eyes.


    "I just saw it. There are still signals on the mobile phone here. I don''t know how to set up a tent. I can check it online myself."


    Xiangyang ha ha a smile.


    "Ah Teacher, isn''t that good? It''s probably all dawn when we have set up the tent. " A girl said in a sad face.


    "That''s not better. Your work is just as good as all the other tourists who are going to camp." Xiangyang laughed.


    "Then, teacher, you should always tent yourself? We''ll see you set up the tent first, and we learn to build it. " A girl said, thinking she was smart.


    "Sorry, in order to protect your safety, I will not sleep tonight, and I will patrol the night to ensure your safety. Therefore, I have no tent. You don''t have to wait for me, do it yourself and Study on my own. Hungry first eat some dry food, then go to the tent, when all the tents are set up, we start to barbecue and watch the moon. " Xiangyang laughed, and he sat by a tree, closed his eyes slightly, and breathed and breathed, and entered his body with more powerful heaven and Earth Spirit than other places.


    "The teacher is so bad."


    These students are helpless, can only build their own tents.


    Not far away, the three hegemony are together, to the surprise of students, they did not appear to the past, but quietly sitting in the corner, it seems very quiet.


    Only a few people like Chen Feng and sunqingya know what happened after the three bullies came to Jiuhua county. They will not be bored to publicize it at will. Therefore, few people know what happened. This is the most fortunate thing for the three hegemony. If their heroic deeds are publicized, they will have the heart of jumping upstairs.


    Although not publicized, but the three hegemony also felt very sad, just sitting quietly, eating, while watching the scenery.


    No one else dare to ask for the three masters to work. In their opinion, it is the best that the three bullies can not make trouble.


    So, all the students were busy, even sun Qingya was also with a few girls in the tent, and Xiangyang closed his eyes to rest, secretly exercise the skills.


    Jiuhua Mountain has a good landscape environment. Compared with the city, Xiangyang has a lot of spirit. Xiangyang feels that his pores are open and he is crazy about swallowing Lingqi. He is very happy in his heart. He decides to find a place with abundant spirit to cultivate and restore it to the peak as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the students in the "small master class" were struggling to build tents on the mountain, under the mountain of Jiuhua Mountain, Xi Chuqing stopped with his brothers each driving a locomotive.


    "Qingge, I have already inquired clearly that they are camping on the mountain this evening. Besides dozens of students, they only have their own surname. How powerful he is alone can not guard dozens of students One of the men said to Xi Chuqing.


    "Hum, the bastard doesn''t pass on my martial arts, even if he dare to play with me. Then we will touch the mountain and hijack some students while he doesn''t pay attention to it, and then force him to hand over the martial arts secret script." Xi Chuqing said that the eyes showed a fierce color.


    "Yes But is there any martial arts secret script? " A little brother of Xi Dulu asked curiously.


    "Nonsense, if there is no martial arts secret script, can he step on such a large stone at one foot? I have checked it. The stone is real and there is no possibility of making any false. Even the so-called Qigong master can''t do that. There is only one explanation. That is, he must be a real martial arts expert. " The mat stuffy green stare to say."Brother Qing, you don''t watch too much movies, do you?" Some of Xi''s younger brother raised doubts.


    Xi MuQing slapped the man directly and said angrily, "what do you know? Don''t think the world is really the ordinary appearance we see. Let me tell you, don''t mention martial arts secrets, even immortals may exist in this world."


    "How could that be possible?" Xi MuQing''s men all looked at him in disbelief.


    "There''s nothing impossible. My grandfather told me personally. When my grandfather was young, he once met a martial arts expert who could fly in the air. Do you know what the means are? It''s a fantastic story, but it does exist. As long as we get the martial arts secret script, we will hide in foreign countries and come back after we become an expert. Then we will not be afraid of anyone. " Xi MuQing said.


    "I don''t understand, but since it''s Qingge, I''m sure it''s all right."


    A big man of Xi MuQing said in a muffled voice.


    "Have you got everything?" Xi MuQing looks at his men.


    "Here you are." His men took out the equipment, some with black cloth bags, some with large sticks, some with ropes, which is a typical mugger robbery suit.


    "Well, eat first, then go up the mountain. Tonight, it''s time for us to soar." Xi MuQing said, with a look of longing in his eyes. He seemed to have seen that after he got the martial arts secret script, he became a martial arts master in a few days, and he could do everything in the world.


    A group of people quietly eat dry food, after eating, one by one carefully touch the mountain, ready to implement their plan.


    While Xiang Yang and his students were setting up tents in Jiuhua Mountain, in the middle of Tianhai City, Ma yunnong set up a table of wine and vegetables, waiting for the return of Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min, two nephews of Liu Sheng.


    "I hope to destroy the Imperial Palace today."


    Ma yunnong stood by the window with deep eyes. He was ready for all the follow-up work. Only when Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min put out the Xiang Feng, his men went out to take over all the property of the imperial palace.


    Ma yunnong was so excited that he wanted to hold a press conference to let the whole Tianhai people know the expansion of his power.


    "It''s time to unify the forces of Tianhai. Black dragon hall, blood rose, hum, you wait." Ma yunnong''s mouth showed a cold smile.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew over. Ma yunnong was overjoyed and looked at the door. Two figures rushed in quickly.


    "Two..."


    The smile on Ma yunnong''s face suddenly solidified and widened his eyes. He looked at Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min who came in from the door. They were in a terrible situation. Their clothes were shabby, as if they had just walked out of the refugee area. There were obvious signs of burning on their bodies, especially Wang Min, whose hair had been burned ¡£


    Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min are born masters. When they left, the men were dressed in elegant style, and the women were dressed in flowery clothes. However, now, in less than an hour, when they came back again, they actually turned into this face. This makes them still fantasize that they can dominate the sky and sea underground world after they destroy the imperial palace Yunnong was suddenly confused.


    Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min looked at Ma yunnong angrily, "you want to kill us on purpose, don''t you?"


    "What?" Ma yunnongdun was confused. He wanted to ask why they had become so miserable. But Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min were in a rage at the moment. He didn''t dare to ask, for fear that they would kill themselves suddenly, and everything would be empty.


    "You deliberately told us the wrong news, and as a result, we ran to the villa in the mountain area. Unexpectedly, we were waiting for the big bang. If we were not born experts, we would not be able to come back. Are you with them?" Zhang Jian glared at Ma yunnong angrily, and his murderous spirit burst out. The murderous spirit of the inborn expert burst out. Ma yunnong''s face turned pale and he was sitting on the ground unsteadily.


    "No, don''t do it Mr. Zhang, please listen to me. " Ma yunnong trembled all over and said quickly.


    "I''ll see what you can explain." Zhang Jianyi stares at Ma yunnong coldly and lets go of the imposing suppression on Ma yunnong.


    Ma yunnong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "two of you, this is the conspiracy of the Imperial Palace and Xiangfeng. The information I got from my staff is really that Xiang Feng is in that villa. This news is absolutely reliable. However, as you know, my forces have not been able to penetrate into the imperial palace. It is very likely that Xiang Feng is too cunning. He will have someone to deal with him After entering the villa, he pretended to leave and set up a trap for us. It''s really hateful. "


    Finally, seeing that Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min''s anger had not completely dissipated, Ma yunnong continued, "you are my most loyal friends. How do I treat you these two days? I believe you know that I will not harm you. If I know that it is a trap, I would rather take risks on my own rather than let you go.""You really didn''t mean to?" Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min stare at Ma yunnong at the same time.


    Ma yunnong quickly raised his hand and swore, "I would like to swear with all my vows. This matter has nothing to do with me. I have a deep hatred with the imperial palace. How can I cooperate with them? What''s more, the two are inborn masters. They are so powerful that few people in the world can defeat them. Any conspiracy is useless for you. How can I frame you up? "


    "Elder martial brother, what he said is not wrong. The main reason is that the guy in the imperial palace is too cunning." Wang Min said to Zhang Jianyi.


    "Well, in that case, that''s fine." Zhang Jian nodded and said to Ma yunnong, "boss Ma, if you let us fight again next time, you must first determine the intelligence problems of the other party. Otherwise, we will never let you go."


    Zhang Jianyi was also very frustrated. After their brothers and sisters arrived at the villa Ma yunnong said, they swaggered into the villa, and they were going to put out the Xiang Feng openly to show their brother and sister''s strength.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they entered the villa, they found that there was no one in the whole villa. They were welcomed by a big explosion like volcanic eruption, and the whole villa was blown up. If they didn''t react quickly, they would immediately join hands to protect their body with congenital Qi when they found something wrong, not only the villa was blown up, but also the villa They''re going to be blown to pieces.


    Rao is so, two people were also shocked by the big explosion, almost left a serious injury.


    In fact, they also know that this matter has nothing to do with Ma yunnong. They just came out to perform the task for the first time days after their success. They didn''t expect to make such a mess. They were angry and took Ma yunnong for a moment. Seeing that Ma yunnong had such a good attitude, they forgave Ma yunnong.


    Ma yunnong''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard Zhang Jianyi''s words. He was afraid that Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min would leave in anger. To his surprise, they were still ready to stay, and they did not reject to continue to help themselves in the future.


    "God help me, too."


    Ma yunnong said to himself in his heart and looked at the two people with concern on his face, "do you know how serious your injuries are? I''ll send for the best doctor to look at it for you


    "No, it''s just a little dynamite. What can we do? Our brothers and sisters are just in a bit of a mess. Let''s go and wash up and drink with you later." Zhang Jian waves his hands one by one, looks at the rich food and wine on the table, and obviously swallows his mouth.


    "OK, I''ll arrange for more and better food and wine for you." When Ma yunnong saw Zhang Jianyi''s eyes, he immediately laughed in his heart. At the same time, he secretly despised both of them. He also said that he was a natural expert. He had never seen anything in the world. He would be bribed by a table of good wine and dishes.


    In fact, the reason why Zhang Jianyi stayed to help Ma yunnong is that Ma yunnong''s good wine and dishes are well received. Their elder martial brothers and sisters have lived in the mountains since childhood and lived a miserable life. Where have they ever seen such good food and wine? From the first meal Ma yunnong entertained them, we fell in love with the taste of good wine and good food. We only hope to stay in the secular world for a long time.


    "Somebody, go and prepare the food and wine at once. More is better."


    After Ma yunnong told the chef to continue to prepare food and wine, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, "how about it? Is the killer in touch? "


    "We''ve already got in touch. This time we can kill two birds with one stone, so that they can die without a burial place." There was a deep voice on the phone.


    "Well, when it''s done, double the money."


    After hanging up his mobile phone, Ma yunnong''s mouth showed a gloomy smile, and looked out of the window at the distant sky, which is where Jiuhua mountain lies!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    On the contrary, Sanba didn''t go to help. They were shivering with cold. They were looking for thick clothes from their suitcases. After a while of searching, they found that there was no thick clothes in their luggage. However, they could only jump and jump in place to keep warm by sports.


    Xiang Yang made a fire and sat comfortably beside the fire. Sun Qingya, tired of putting up a tent, ran over and sat down against Xiang Yang. They were talking and laughing. If the teacher-student relationship between them was not mentioned, at this moment, they were really a couple of lovers.


    On the other side, Sanba, who was cold and shivering, finally came over and sat down with his head down in front of them in Xiangyang. Then he could not wait to reach out and warm his hand.


    "Have you no clothes?" Xiang Yang looked at the three people in astonishment. Before he left, he asked the monitor to ask for more clothes. They were so stupid? Did you really not bring any clothes?


    "Well, I forgot to bring it." Huang Shikai said gloomily.


    "In fact, if you move, it won''t be cold. Well, I''ll give you a chance to instruct them to set up tents." Xiang Yang did not laugh at them, but gave suggestions with concern.


    "This..." The three immediately hesitated. According to their intention, they just want to stay here and bake the fire. However, if they can, they don''t want to stay with Xiang Yang.


    "Go over there and tell Chen Feng that the feet of his tent are not fixed properly. The lower part of the tent should be fixed a little bit and pressed with a stone."


    "And the other one, put it upside down. Help them guide them."


    "Well, it''s all wrong up and down..."


    With Xiang Yang''s guidance, Sanba acted as his running brother and rushed to help set up the tent. Many students were surprised, but after correcting according to Sanba''s method, they quickly set up the tent, which made Sanba feel proud. At the bottom of their heart, they didn''t hate Xiang Yang so much.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, Sanba seems to have begun to adapt to being a student." Sun Qingya leaned against Xiang Yang and said with a smile.


    "It''s a bit of a student already." Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a wisp of smile, although the three bullies do not want to admit, but during this period of time they have been changed a lot.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiang Yang is the best. He changed them without saying a word." Sun Qingya said, holding Xiang Yang''s arm.


    "Don''t praise me. Let me see how your practice is."


    Xiang Yang said, grabbing sun Qingya''s small hand, and a stream of nine color genuine Qi was injected into her body to explore her cultivation.


    When Xiang Yang''s divine sense entered sun Qingya''s body along with his true Qi, he found that there was a wisp of real Qi as thin as hair in sun Qingya''s body, which made him startled. After taking back his true Qi, he widened his eyes and looked at Sun Qingya strangely.


    "Are you really angry in practice?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Sun Qingya with wide eyes. His divine sense entered into sun Qingya''s body along with the true Qi. He felt the true Qi personally. He was very sure that this ray of true Qi was cultivated by sun Qingya himself, and could not be the one that he passed on to her.


    "Yes, it''s hateful. It''s a little bit less after a day''s practice. You see, it''s like a hair, and the color is only dark blue, which is not as beautiful as you. Brother Xiang Yang, do you think I''m stupid? I''ve been practicing all night, but I haven''t got any results. " Sun Qingya said at the same time, stretched out a small hand, the palm of the hand, there is a ray of hair like dark blue real gas is swimming.


    Sun nya was stunned at the first time when he was in the deep blue? Such a person even still dislikes her own cultivation speed is too slow. If sun Qingya''s training speed is slow, then all practitioners in the world will be pigs.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, I''m sure I''ll work harder in the future. Don''t be angry, OK?" Seeing that Xiang Yang refused to speak, sun Qingya thought that Xiang Yang was angry and was coquettish with his arm.


    "You little monster."


    After Xiang Yang came back to God, he glared at Sun Qingya fiercely. People are more angry than others. I think it took him a long time to cultivate the first trace of true Qi, and it was the standard invisible acquired true Qi. However, the girl was not satisfied with her first practice.


    In the world of cultivation, the most distressing problem for countless people is how to break through the bottleneck of the acquired realm and reach the innate state.


    You know, a person, as long as he has skills and perseverance, can generally become the master of the day after tomorrow''s peak. However, when he reaches the peak of the day after tomorrow, he meets a bottleneck. It is too difficult to break through the innate state. Almost 90% of the people are stuck on the threshold of the innate state.


    Sun Qingya, however, had the innate genuine Qi directly from the beginning of her practice. That is to say, as long as she practices well, the bottleneck for others is as hard as heaven. For her, she is almost certain to become a master of the innate realm."Remember, before you practice to the innate realm, you must not show your true Qi in front of outsiders." Xiang Yang solemnly told sun Qingya.


    "Why?" Sun Qingya looks at Xiang Yang.


    "It''s unusual for you to cultivate your innate true Qi from the beginning. If you let others know, especially those forces with evil intentions, they will certainly try their best to catch you back to study as a mouse." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "If you protect me, people will not be afraid." Sun Qingya hugged Xiang Yang''s arm, put his small head on Xiang Yang''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble. You must listen to me. I can''t protect you now."


    Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile. If he was in his heyday, he could be said to be fearless of any powerful enemy. However, his innate great and perfect true Qi can not be used now. With his flesh body less than the peak of the day after tomorrow and a little genuine Qi just cultivated, it''s OK to deal with ordinary practitioners. If he encounters a more powerful congenital master, he wants to protect sun Qingya It''s a general difficulty.


    "Well, I will not let others know what I know about cultivation after I listen to them." Sun Qingya pouted her lips and said.


    "You girl, don''t be dissatisfied. According to your training speed, you will become a congenital expert within three years. Then you don''t have to hide it."


    Xiang Yang himself was frightened. In three years, he changed from a man who did not know how to cultivate into a congenital master. This can be said to be unprecedented and no one has come since.


    As long as sun Qingya can rise smoothly, he will definitely become a peerless master in the future. As for sun Qingya''s safety problems, Xiang Yang doesn''t have to worry too much.


    His eyes looked into the woods not far away, and his mouth showed a ray of smile. There were four people who secretly protected sun Qingya. It was her father who sent them to protect sun Qingya. They were all external practitioners. Although their accomplishments were not high, it was easy to deal with ordinary people.


    There are several experts who protect sun Qingya. In general, sun Qingya is safe enough.


    "Teacher, we''ve set up the tent." At this time, Chen Feng and several students came over, their faces with a color of pride, obviously very proud of the success of their own construction.


    "Yes, a little faster than I expected." Xiang Yang praised.


    "That''s because there are three The guidance of Huang Shikai, Zhang Likun and Guo Hongliang has made our speed much faster. Otherwise, we may not be able to build it successfully now. " Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Hey, this is what we should do." When he was praised by his classmates for the first time, the three bullies appeared embarrassed. At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with worried eyes, for fear that Xiang Yang said they were just errands.


    Xiang Yang gave three bullies face and praised them, "yes, we should work harder in the future."


    "Yes, we will."


    Sanba was overjoyed and replied with one voice.


    "Well, now we''re going to barbecue. The raw materials for barbecue are all ready. As the old rule is, we can prepare by ourselves, barbecue ourselves and eat by ourselves. If we don''t do well, we can only go hungry or eat dry food." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yeah, it''s time to start the barbecue."


    On hearing this, the students immediately called out with joy. In groups of four or five, they began to be busy. Some went to wash vegetables, some prepared charcoal fire


    Sanba also joined them. For a moment, only Xiang Yang and sun Qingya sat down.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, there is still an empty grill there. Let''s go barbecue, too?" Sun Qingya took Xiang Yang''s hand and walked to a grill next to them.


    For these students, barbecue is not unfamiliar, but also unskilled. Their technique looks strange. However, for Xiang Yang, barbecue is just a child''s play, too simple.


    While some students were still making charcoal fires, the grills of Xiang Yang and sun Qingya had already sent out bursts of fragrance.


    "Wow, it smells good."


    Sun Qingya, with pride on her face, looked at Xiang Yang''s busy time and again, and said with pride, "this is what we baked together."


    "Yes, it''s the result of our work together." Xiang Yang chuckled and did not take all the credit to himself.


    In a twinkling of an eye, one of the two hands with a string of crispy baked wings to eat up, still trying to make a fire of the students suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Old Teacher, can you give me some to eat? " A girl came up and salivated at the other grilled wings.


    "Of course. Come on, take it and be careful with the ironing." Before Xiang Yang opened her mouth, sun Qingya had given her a baked wing.


    "Thank you, Qingya. Thank you, teacher." The girl ran away excitedly with baked wings, and other students came to beg for it.


    "I want it too, teacher."


    "Yaya, what about mine?"


    "I want it, I want it too."


    "OK, I''ll bake it for you, but we can''t do it. If you want to eat, you''d better do it yourself."Xiang Yang and sun Qingya had to get busy and meet the requirements of the students they hated. For a while, Xiang Yang''s aroma overflowed, causing all the students around him to swallow their saliva.


    Fortunately, after a short time, most of the students also successfully lit a fire and began to barbecue.


    "I''m so tired. I''ll have a good time next." Sun Qingya, who has been helping nearby, has sweat on her face, but she is full of smiles. She takes a chicken leg and sits on one side and eats it carefully.


    While Xiang Yang was eating barbecue, he was still taking care of the chicken wings and legs on the grill.


    "How delicious..."


    When the students were trying to barbecue themselves, a crisp sound came into the ears of several people in Xiangyang. Then a woman with a face covered and in ancient clothes came towards Xiangyang.


    "It''s delicious. Since I met you, isn''t it that we''re predestined. How about inviting me to have a drumstick?"


    The woman with her face covered and dressed in ancient clothes is not polite. She asks for food at one mouth.


    "No problem. You''re welcome." Xiang Yang smiles. He doesn''t care about women''s clothes. It''s not surprising that many people dress differently in such a big world.


    "How do you eat with your face covered? Shall I take off the veil? " Sun Qingya looks at the woman curiously.


    "Hee hee, no, I have to go back to work. I can take it back to eat." Said the woman with a smile.


    Her voice is very nice, like a warbler. It is not difficult to guess from her voice that her appearance is not bad.


    "It turns out that you are a staff member of the scenic spot. It''s really tiring to work so late." Sun Qingya nodded.


    "Scenic area staff..." Qin LAN is speechless for a while. As an international superstar, she is preparing to make a new song recently. She came to Jiuhua Mountain to shoot MV. Unexpectedly, sun Qingya thought that she was the staff of the scenic spot. She would like to ask, do you have such a beautiful scenic spot staff?


    In order not to let people find out her real identity, Qin LAN did not refute sun Qingya''s words, but took the drumsticks that Xiang Yang had prepared for her, and said with a smile, "thank you, have a good time. I''ll go back to work first."


    "Goodbye, sister." Sun Qingya waved politely.


    Xiang Yang is a soft voice a smile, "walk slowly, a girl''s home, pay attention to safety, hurry with your colleagues together."


    "Thank you. If I see you later, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    After making a promise, Qin LAN left with the drumstick. Sun Qingya curled her lips and whispered, "we don''t even know what she looks like. How can we make her treat? It''s really false."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said, "everyone has his own privacy. It''s normal that she doesn''t want others to see her appearance..."


    Xiang Yang''s voice has not finished, not far away a cry came over, that voice is just left the masked woman Qin Lan''s voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Brother Xiang Yang, it seems to be the voice of the masked sister just now." Sun Qingya said to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s her. She''s been caught. Eh, it''s those bastards." Xiang Yang''s power surpasses that of ordinary people. He immediately sees Xi MuQing and his group of subordinates who are holding Qin LAN towards this side.


    "What are these guys doing with her?" Xiang Yang with puzzled, if it is kidnapping, should not be immediately after catching people to run to no one''s place, quietly call each other''s family to pay money? How do these guys come to their side with people?


    Qin Lan''s mouth is covered, can''t make a bit of sound, the face under the veil with fear, the heart is depressed to death.


    As a world-famous top star, she is not surrounded by many bodyguards when she goes in and out on weekdays. Today she comes to the mountain to shoot a sunrise MV for a new song. She doesn''t hesitate to sleep in the mountain and suffer a lot.


    Because the people are setting up a tent, idle under the boring, they secretly ran out for a stroll, smell the smell after the stomach greedy insects, ran to ask for some food, just when she took chicken legs to go back, unexpectedly, a group of stupid thieves caught her, which is really bad luck.


    Qin LAN wants to cry. She feels very aggrieved. People have to come out for a stroll. How can they encounter such a thing?


    Recalling the previous reports, a famous superstar was caught by someone and forced to sell her body. Then she was taken videos and photos. Finally, she was ruined and reduced to a less miserable appearance than ordinary people. Her face suddenly turned pale.


    "I hope the goal of these guys is just money."


    Qin LAN comforts herself. She is an international superstar and has a strong family background. If the other party asks for money, she can give her as much as she wants. But what she fears most is that the other side is ill hearted and wants to hurt her.


    As a beautiful woman, the most afraid thing is to encounter being hijacked. Qin LAN is worried. At the same time, she is glad that she found a veil to cover these guys when she came out. She did not see her appearance.


    Otherwise, Qin LAN believes that if his appearance is seen by these villains, I am afraid that he has been dragged into a small grass


    "Ha, brother Qing, it''s so smooth. I thought that Xiang had brought his students together for a barbecue. If we had to do it, we still had some difficulties. Unexpectedly, one of them ran out and just came to the door."


    "Yes, if we catch the student with surname Xiang, we can threaten him."


    "Let''s go and find him, special Niang. I have a good intention to learn from him, but he won''t accept it. In this case, we will force him to take out the martial arts secret script. As long as we have the secret script, we can become a peerless master."


    Xi MuQing and a group of his subordinates tied Qin LAN with a rope, and then grabbed Qin LAN and walked towards Xiang Yang''s place. They talked and laughed all the way. What they said made Qin LAN depressed. Did he meet any troupe who was acting? Did these guys just mistake themselves for actors when they were acting?


    Thinking of this, Qin LAN breathed a sigh of relief. If it was like this, it was OK. Although it was a shock, it was OK.


    At the same time, Qin LAN felt very angry with the crew in her heart. Who did they invite? One by one, they look like real hooligans. They don''t even know who''s in the crew. They grab people when they see them.


    She made up her mind to teach the group a good lesson when she met the director.


    "Uh huh..."


    Qin LAN issued a "Wuwu" voice, at the same time, constantly struggling to let go of Xi MuQing and others.


    "Let go of her mouth, let her ask for help, let her shout. Only later will Xiang''s heart soften. We won''t have to spend too much time to get the martial arts secret script directly." Seat stuffy green a wave hand, grasp Qin Lan''s hand immediately released to cover her mouth''s hand.


    "Oh You''re from that crew. It''s too much. You even don''t know who''s in this group. If you just grab someone, you''ve got the wrong person. Do you know? Let me go. I''m not in your crew. " As soon as Qin LAN could speak, she said angrily.


    "Oh, young brother, this girl regards us as actors." The guy holding Qin LAN immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. The student should be preparing for the performance later. She''s still wearing ancient costume. Tut Tut, she''s preparing the script. She''s so fascinated. Come on, brothers, tell her what we do with kindness." Xi MuQing said with a smile.


    "Robber, ha ha." Xi MuQing''s men answered with one voice.


    "You Aren''t you actors? " Listening to the dialogue between Xi MuQing and his subordinates, Qin LAN feels a little bit bad, but she comforts herself that these people are too addicted to acting. This should be the script. It''s because they are too unlucky to break in before they are arrested. Well, it must be like this.


    "Of course not. Ha ha, little girl, we are real robbers. Of course, we just caught you because you are so naughty. Isn''t it best to play barbecue with your teachers and classmates? Why run out on your own? But it''s good. It just gives us a chance. Don''t worry. As long as you cooperate well, we will release you after we get the martial arts secret script from your teacher. " Xi MuQing said with a laugh."Remember, I''ll cry when I see your teacher later, OK? The worse you cry, the less we will hurt you. If you don''t cry, don''t blame the brothers for giving you a round. " Another strong man said to Qin LAN fiercely.


    "Mm-hmm, good." Qin LAN habitually answers, the whole person is dizzy, this group of guys in the end is acting or real robbers?


    They are acting, but they don''t feel very much like each other. I haven''t heard that there is a troupe on Jiuhua Mountain today.


    They said that they were not actors. What they said threatened themselves, and then they went to some "me" teacher to ask for the secret script of divine arts. Isn''t this the plot of the crew?


    When Qin Lan was dizzy, Xi MuQing took people to Xiang Yang. Before he arrived, he yelled, "Xiang, I''ve arrested your students, and quickly hand over your secret script. Otherwise, we''ll give this girl to the female before we kill her. Ha ha ha."


    Xiang Yang and his students are staring at Xi''s party quietly. Are these guys stupid? Don''t you see all 49 students here?


    Xi MuQing and his staff feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. They arrest his students. How can this guy not react? This guy is not a fake teacher, is he? In other words, this guy is too ruthless, has no feelings for his students, no ethics.


    "It''s really insulting the profession of teachers. It''s quiet to see that students are in danger." Xi and his subordinates despise Xiang Yang. They think that if they were teachers, they would certainly do better than Xiang Yang.


    It''s not right. Even if this guy is incompetent as a teacher and his students are so many, they can''t be cold-blooded, right? See a classmate was caught by the bad guys, should not be angry to rush over to find themselves and others desperately?


    Xi MuQing and his men feel confused again.


    "Well, are you so scared? What expression do you have? Your student has been caught by me. Hand over your martial arts secret script quickly. Otherwise, your student''s life will be lost. " One of Xi MuQing''s men continued to shout to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at Qin LAN, his face was very strange. He asked Xi MuQing, "do you think she is my student?"


    "Isn''t it? She still has the chicken legs you barbecue Xi MuQing''s men took the drumstick that Qin LAN took from Xiangyang. He took a big bite and muttered, "it''s delicious..."


    "Monitor, come here."


    Xiang Yang waved to the monitor. The latter trotted to Xiang Yang and said, "teacher, what can I do for you?"


    "Tell them how many students there are in our class." Xiang Yang said with a suppressed smile.


    The monitor also felt puzzled. She should have been afraid of these strong men, but standing beside Xiang Yang, she was not afraid at all. She said with a smile, "there are 49 students in our class, all of them are here, and none of them is less."


    Xi MuQing and his subordinates immediately feel bad, look at Qin LAN and ask, "are you not his student?"


    Qin LAN shook his head and said with a gloomy face, "I didn''t say I was his student. Besides, have you ever seen students dressed like me?"


    "I don''t believe it. How can you not be his student?" Xi MuQing roared with grief and indignation, and pulled Qin Lan''s veil down, revealing Qin Lan''s beautiful face.


    "Hiss..."


    When Qin Lan''s veil was pulled off, all the people took a breath of cold air. Xi MuQing''s men looked at Qin LAN blankly. Opposite, the boys also widened their eyes.


    What''s that look like? Her white face has no blemish, her eyebrows frown slightly, her big eyes twinkle like stars in the starry sky. Her plain face is like snow, and she is as beautiful as flowers. Her nose is high and straight. She can charm everyone in the world with a smile and a smile.


    One look at the city and then the country.


    The face in front of me, if placed in ancient times, can definitely become a beauty and disaster. If used properly, it is not difficult to reverse a country with her charming posture.


    "Little fairy Qin LAN."


    "My God, it''s the fairy Qin LAN."


    "Wow..."


    After the shock, Xiangyang''s students broke out in a riot of voices, regardless of men and women, all face fiery looking at Qin LAN who was caught. Even Sanba also widened his eyes, staring at Qin LAN with fire.


    "Do you know her?" Xiang Yang asked sun Qingya around him.


    Sun Qingya said strangely in her eyes, "yes, today''s longshuo, who doesn''t know her? Qin LAN, the fairyland, is the most famous actress in the entertainment industry. She is pure and lovely, without any scandal, but she is kind-hearted. The whole longshuo can be said that no one knows her, but Xiangyang brother doesn''t know?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t have time to pay attention to the entertainment industry. Who knows what kind of fairy she is."


    Xi MuQing and his subordinates are also dumbfounded. They say that they should seize a student of Xiangyang to blackmail Xiang Yang. How can they become the most famous international star of longshuo? What can I do?"Brother Qing, what should I do?"


    Xi MuQing''s men asked.


    "How do I know..." Xi MuQing is very depressed, looking at Qin LAN with a headache, I really don''t know how to do with her.


    "Since we have arrested someone, it''s the same to take her as a threat." One of Xi MuQing''s men suddenly said.


    "Yes, his students are so excited that we can make use of it. If the surname Xiang doesn''t hand in his martial arts secret script to exchange people, I''m afraid his students will scold him to death." Xi MuQing''s eyes brightened and his face showed a smile. He yelled at Xiang Yang, "Xiang''s, we have hostages in our hands. Hand in your martial arts secrets quickly. Otherwise, the brothers will kill this woman."


    "I don''t know her. Please feel free to do what you want to do to her." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know her, but if you don''t exchange, your students will tear you up. Look, your students can''t help it." Xi MuQing said triumphantly.


    Xiang Yang looked at the past. As Xi MuQing said, the students were eager to eat Xi MuQing. One boy took the lead and yelled:


    "let go of the fairies, something will come to us."


    "Yes, let her go, or we''ll be rude to you."


    "Let go Let go. "


    Now, Qin LAN can see clearly. It seems that he has been robbed. Moreover, the robber is looking for someone who doesn''t know him to exchange. What''s more, he wants to exchange some inexplicable martial arts secret books.


    Seeing the students roaring furiously, Qin Lan was excited and looked at the students with joy. She decided to thank the students when they were safe.


    However, when Qin LAN looked at Xiang Yang, she was almost angry.


    What kind of person is this guy? Even if he doesn''t know himself, he still looks like he dislikes himself. I wish he died earlier. He thought he was very nice before. I didn''t expect that this guy''s heart is so hard. He is really a cruel man.


    Qin LAN misunderstood. Xiang Yang didn''t look at Qin LAN with disgusting eyes. He had a indifferent expression on his face.


    It''s the students'' business to know the fairy Qin LAN. The key is that he doesn''t know her.


    Xiang Yang thinks Xi MuQing is ridiculous. He grabs a woman he doesn''t know to blackmail him. I''m afraid these guys are the most stupid thieves in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Xi MuQing''s eyes toward Xiang Yang are full of pride. Yes, he caught the wrong person. He was still worried that it would be useless. He did not expect to catch a big star at random. There are a large number of fans among Xiang Yang''s students. As long as they rebel against Xiang Yang, he doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang will not hand over his martial arts secret script.


    Xiang Yang looked at Xi MuQing with the same look as a fool. "Originally, I was thinking about whether I should consider accepting you as an apprentice again. However, after seeing your IQ now, I am glad that I don''t accept you as an apprentice."


    Isn''t that right? If such a person with a small head and tendons is accepted as an apprentice, his big teeth will be laughed off if people know about it. If his master sees him, he will slap himself to death.


    "Less nonsense, do you want her to die or to live?" Xi stuffy green roars, grabs Qin LAN over, holding a baseball bat in his hand, making a gesture to smash Qin Lan''s head.


    "She''s your hostage now. It''s up to you whether you want her dead or confused. It''s none of my business for her to live, and it has nothing to do with her death. If you see a stranger on the road, will you care about her? Maybe the kind-hearted people will care about it, but I don''t think I''m that kind-hearted person. Oh, my chicken legs are burnt... "


    Xiang Yang said quickly to turn over the chicken legs being barbecued, picked up a chicken leg that had already been crispy and bit it, while eating it, he said, "it''s not bad that the outside is burnt and the inside is tender. Do you want one?"


    "Do you really care about her life or death?" Xi MuQing looks at Xiang Yang strangely.


    Xi MuQing wanted to cry. He took a look at the students who stood behind Xiang Yang. Although they were nervous, they didn''t continue to speak. He thought the script was wrong. Shouldn''t these students rush in and force Xiang Yang to hand over his martial arts secrets to exchange his hostages? Why is there no movement?


    Xiang Yang gave him a white look. "I don''t know her. Her life or death is nothing to do with me."


    Xi MuQing suddenly became more depressed. Since Xiang Yang was not threatened, he was not holding Qin LAN as a hostage. He didn''t know what to do next.


    Qin LAN glared at Xiang Yang angrily and said in a low voice, "a merciless man, without a little love, is really too much."


    "Hello, beauty, although you are good-looking, but I don''t know you. It doesn''t matter to us. Why should I sacrifice myself to save you?" Xiang Yang said innocently.


    "Hum..." Qin LAN snorted coldly and turned her head away from Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, why don''t we withdraw? If he doesn''t care about the life and death of this woman, we''ll be dead." One of Xi''s men whispered.


    Xi MuQing immediately wavered, thinking of Xiang Yang''s terrible strength. If Xiang Yang really started, none of them could go down the mountain intact.


    However, when Xi MuQing was depressed, there was a loud noise, and then a figure like a flying figure rushed behind Xi MuQing''s younger brother. Without any action from him, Xi MuQing''s younger brothers were beaten out one by one, and flew out several tens of meters away. After falling to the ground, he passed out with great honor.


    "Phoebe." Tied Qin Lan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole person was bleary.


    When he saw the figure, Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly, and he looked at each other with profound eyes. He saw that the other party immediately drove a dozen people out of the room. When Xi was blue, he didn''t leave any hands. He kicked Xi MuQing directly, pitying Xi MuQing. He didn''t get any good. He was kicked dozens of meters away with one foot, his head was crooked and he fainted.


    "Miss, are you all right?" The comer was an old man with gray hair. After kicking all of Xi''s ten subordinates in less than a few breaths, he quickly helped Qin LAN untie the rope and looked at her with concern.


    "Fauber, you''re here at last." Qin LAN looks at the old man happily.


    "I''m late. I''m glad you didn''t hurt me, otherwise I''ll be guilty." Fauber said with a guilty face.


    "It''s all right. You''ve come just in time." Qin LAN had a sweet smile on her face and took the old man''s arm. Suddenly, she saw Xiang Yang standing in front of her. She thought of Xiang Yang, a ruthless guy, who ignored herself. She was angry and said to Fubo, "Fubo, help me teach this guy a lesson."


    "But he bullied you and asked Forbes to avenge you."


    As soon as he heard Qin Lan''s words, he immediately looked at Xiang Yang with a murderous look in his eyes. In his heart, Xiang Yang, who dared to hurt his young lady, had become his enemy.


    "Hey, old man, why are you looking at me with a murderous face? It''s not that I hijacked that girl." Xiang Yang looks at Fubo with discontent.


    "Whoever bullies my young lady will be punished." Said fauber with a sneer.


    "I didn''t bully her. I didn''t know her." Xiang Yang said that he was wronged, and gave Qin LAN a fierce look. The latter sneered, "Fubo, the reason why I was arrested is that he implicated me. He didn''t help me when he saw death. He beat him, but don''t hurt him."


    Qin LAN is kind-hearted. Although she is not happy with Xiang Yang, she wants Fubo to teach Xiang Yang a lesson, but for fear that Fubo is too heavy, she also gives a special explanation."Don''t worry, miss. I''ll teach him a lesson." After Fu Bo responded, he looked at Xiang Yang and said, "well, let me beat you. If my young lady is satisfied, I will spare you."


    At the same time, he shows a speed that is not in line with his age, and rushes towards Xiang Yang in an instant. At the same time, a pair of dry hands directly grasp Xiang Yang.


    "Crouch, you are a master of the day after tomorrow, bullying ordinary people. Are you sick?"


    Xiang Yang yelled and ran to the side.


    "It''s my mistake. You are a man of cultivation. You don''t need to keep your hands." After being dodged by Xiang Yang, Fubo stops, his eyes are cold, and he rushes towards Xiang Yang again. This time, he uses the real Qi of the day after tomorrow. His speed is very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushes to Xiang Yang''s shoulder with a fist.


    It''s too late for Xiang Yang to dodge, so he has to face up with a fist, relying on the strength of external skill of the realm after tomorrow.


    When he heard the sound of "bang", their fists crossed, and Forbes'' face changed. He felt that a pure force rushed over and destroyed the two layers of true Qi he had displayed. Then, the pure force continued to boom towards his arm. He quickly raised ten layers of true Qi to resist, which was just enough to stop him.


    Looking at Xiang Yang, Fubo''s eyes were full of shock, and he was a little lucky. If he didn''t react quickly, he would have been disabled just now.


    Looking at Xiang Yang, Fu Bo said with a shocked face, "the peak of external skill, how young are you to cultivate external skill to the peak?"


    Xiang Yang sneered, "dead old man, don''t think that the highest level the day after tomorrow can be invincible in the world. If you want to fight, I will accompany you."


    He was happy to bring the students to barbecue, but he had to watch the sunrise tomorrow. He was just interrupted by Xi MuQing. Now Xi MuQing has been knocked unconscious by the old man in front of him. This guy, who has no grievances with him, has to find his own account. His uncle can bear his aunt''s unbearable, and Xiang Yang simply no longer has to bear it, and runs directly towards Fubo.


    Xiang Yang took the initiative, and the second shot went out. The first one was Xiang Yang''s one to test Fubo''s depth, while the second was to give out all his strength. The sound of the sound of his fist roared and burst in the air.


    Fubo''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to look down on Xiang Yang any more. He quickly raised all his true Qi and welcomed him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men hit several fists. The damage they caused was too great. In the dull attack, one big stone was broken and one tree was interrupted.


    All the students in the young master class were dumbfounded. They looked at the battle between Xiang Yang and Fubo one by one. They felt as if they were in a dream.


    What is it not in a dream?


    In reality, can you see one and a half people''s tall stone smashed? Can a punch burst in the air?


    Qin LAN is also dumbfounded. She knows the strength of Fubo. She has been protecting her since childhood. No one has ever been able to take the three punches of Fubo. However, Xiang Yang is still a human being?


    Qin LAN regretted that she let Fubo teach Xiang Yang a lesson. Seeing that Xiang Yang and Fubo were fighting harder and harder, she was afraid that Fubo would suffer losses. She immediately called out, "don''t fight, I''m just joking..."


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang and Fubo have already made a real fire. Qin Lan''s words are of no use at all. They continue.


    Fubo''s mouth roared, and the whole man was like a tiger out of the mountain. He attacked Xiang Yang with a fierce breath. The fierce breath came to his face, as if he was about to tear Xiangyang apart.


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "it turns out that he is the master of tiger boxing in the twelve shape Yiquan. No wonder his temper is so grumpy. If you use tiger fist, I will use dragon claw hand. It depends on whether your tiger fist is more powerful or my dragon claw hand is stronger..."


    At the same time, the momentum of the whole person changed, as if it had become a real dragon. There seemed to be a sound of dragon chanting. Then, his hands were like dragon claws.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The two fought dozens of moves again. Although Fubo''s true Qi was perfect the day after tomorrow, he was always suppressed by Xiang Yang. In addition, he was only a master of tiger boxing in the twelve shape Yiquan, while Xiang Yang directly used the dragon claw hand that could restrain him in the Dragon boxing. As a result, the ebb and flow, and his defeat was gradually revealed.


    Fubo has been fighting for a long time. Although he has not become a natural master, he is confident that he can deal with him as long as he is not a congenital master. What he did not expect is that if he meets a young man, he will be the master of the day after tomorrow''s external skill. He also knows dragon boxing, which is specially used to restrain his tiger boxing.


    Just when Fubo was about to lose, Xiang Yang suddenly jumped out of the battlefield, waved his hand and said, "Oh, no more fighting. It''s no fun bullying an old man."


    Fubo took a deep look at Xiang Yang, with fear in his eyes and admiration at the same time. He asked in a deep voice, "which school are you from to cultivate your external skills to such a high level?"


    Although Xiang Yang also played twelve Xingyi boxing, he could feel that Xiang Yang was not a disciple of Xingyi sect.Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said, "I won''t tell you. Who told you to bully me..."


    Before Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, his face suddenly changed. A sword light fell from the sky, as if splitting the heaven and earth, and chopped down at Xiang Yang from the beginning.


    At the same time, a wisp of strange fragrance came over, and all the students standing near Xiangyang fainted at the same time. Only sun Qingya felt as if she didn''t feel the same as sun Qingya. As for Qin LAN, she stood pretty because she was far away and didn''t smell the fragrance.


    Before the sword light arrived, the sword Qi had cut Xiangyang''s skin with pain.


    "Asshole!"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. The light of the sword came too fast. He wanted to dodge, but it was too late. He could only roar. He wiped his right hand on his waist, and the same sword brightened up. A soft sword came out of its sheath to meet him.


    "Choking!"


    "Boom!"


    The light of the sword is dazzling. I don''t know how many times the two swords have crossed. Ordinary people can''t see the attack track of the two swords. They just see a group of dazzling silver light, and the choking sound is constantly coming out.


    Looking at the two men who were fighting, Fubo''s face changed greatly. He lost his voice and said, "congenital master!"


    At this moment, Fubo finally realized that Xiang Yang did not do his best when he was fighting against him.


    "Is he a born master?"


    Fubo looks at the place where the two men are fighting. The sword is full of vigor and the light of the sword is sharp. The two swords attack each other constantly and the speed is very fast. Even Fubo can barely see the trace.


    "How strong."


    Fubo was shocked. If it was the inborn master who attacked Xiang Yang, he was surprised, but he was more shocked by the real strength of Xiang Yang.


    "Is he born or born?" Forbes murmured in his heart and looked at the two men at war.


    "It''s just that I''m just in the congenital realm. I dare to attack me and die."


    In the light of the sword, Xiang Yang''s cold voice came out, with supreme domineering and killing intention. There was no sound of laughing in the ordinary days.


    With the sound you can hear that Xiang Yang must have a cold look at the moment, with the supremacy.


    "Why are your swordsmanship so strong? Who are you?" A cry of surprise also came out.


    "Go to hell and ask."


    Xiang Yang gave a cold drink, and his right hand turned over, and the most mysterious sword techniques were displayed. The mysterious sword lights flickered, and the dazzling nine color lights flashed on the soft sword. Then, his whole momentum suddenly soared. At this moment, Xiang Yang seemed to become the God of the sword. The sword spirit was in the air, suppressing the void. Rao was his opponent, and he was a congenital expert His face changed greatly. In this sword, he felt the threat of death.


    "Not yet."


    The killer made a quick voice, and Xiang Yang''s face changed, because there was a dark shadow shooting from a distance. The target was not Xiang Yang, but Sun Qingya, who was not far away from Xiangyang. This was to encircle the Wei Dynasty to save Zhao. Although it was very old-fashioned, it was very successful.


    Xiang Yang was very angry, and the nine colors were full of light. The sealed Qi suddenly burst out. With a sword in the air, he chopped at the killer who killed sun Qingya.


    The nine color sword is so dazzling that it cuts through the void in an instant. Before the black shadow who attacked sun Qingya can''t react to it, the shadow suddenly loses all its strength and falls down in two.


    In order to save sun Qingya, Xiang Yang forced to display his sealed Qi at the expense of himself. The power of the sword was incomparable, but his wound was also extremely serious, and the whole person burst out a mouthful of blood in an instant.


    "No..."


    Seeing that his companion was killed by Xiang Yang, the assassin with the sword gave a roar of grief and indignation, and then suddenly the attack power soared. He only attacked but not defended, and attacked Xiang Yang crazily.


    At the moment, when Xiang Yang was injured and powerless, the assassin''s attack arrived. He stabbed Xiang Yang''s shoulder with a sword, and blood shot out.


    When the killer''s sword light flickers and he is ready to chop off Xiang Yang''s head, Xiang Yang''s soft sword sweeps past, and immediately cuts off the killer''s sword arm.


    The assassin retreated and covered his bloody arm and glared at Xiang Yang, who was still dripping blood with a sword on his shoulder.


    In a flash, both sides were hurt.


    "Brother Xiang Yang..." At this moment, sun Qingya just reacted, exclaimed and was about to rush towards Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t come here." Xiang Yang cheered.


    However, it was late, sun Qingya was full of Xiang Yang with a sword in his heart, and rushed to him with tears.


    "If you kill my lover, even if I can''t kill you, I will make you suffer the loss of my lover." Xiang Yang cut off an arm of the killer roared, a palm toward sun Qingya in the past.


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, he could no longer take care of his real Qi. His natural perfect Qi burst out in an instant, and his body appeared in front of sun Qingya, just blocking the killer''s palm.After the outbreak of true Qi, Xiang Yang''s meridians burst and he no longer had the slightest strength. The assassin''s slap came over and immediately shot him out.


    "Die."


    At the last moment when Xiang Yang was photographed flying, he lifted his final strength and threw the soft sword out of his hand, instantly penetrating the killer''s head.


    Xiang Yang was photographed flying in the direction of Qin LAN. Unfortunately, his whole body bumped into Qin Lan''s body, and a strong force passed by. The two people flew dozens of meters away and even flew directly out of the cliff.


    "Brother Xiang Yang..."


    "Miss!"


    All this happened too fast. Rao Shifu, the master of the day after tomorrow''s peak, didn''t respond. He could only watch Xiang Yang and Qin LAN fall towards the cliff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Sun Qingya stood in the crowd with tears on her face. Her four bodyguards closely guarded her and looked at the people around her.


    At the moment, two hours after Xiang Yang fell off the cliff, the students of class 12 in senior three didn''t know what had happened. Under the persuasion of sun Qingya and the police, they went back to the hotel to have a rest. As for what happened in the evening, they didn''t know the truth.


    Those students fainted in time and did not see the scene of Xiang Yang fighting with those killers. Otherwise, after seeing such a fantastic scene, they would not go back.


    All the police forces in Jiuhua county have been mobilized to look for the traces of Xiang Yang and Qin LAN. Jiuhua county is just a small county. Originally, there are international stars to shoot here, which is absolutely a big good news for Jiuhua county. As long as the shooting is successful, the scenic area of Jiuhua mountain will become famous all over the world, and the economy of Jiuhua county will rise accordingly.


    However, what shocked the whole Jiuhua county was that Qin LAN, an international superstar, did not succeed in shooting. Instead, he met a killer and was knocked off the cliff.


    After the news spread to the official authorities of Jiuhua County, all the official authorities were shocked. It was no less than a 12 magnitude earthquake. For a moment, all the leaders got up from their beds and felt that the government had held a meeting and one plan had been worked out. All the people available in Jiuhua County were sent to Jiuhua Mountain to search for Qin LAN.


    As one of the world''s top stars, Qin LAN has tens of millions of fans in longshuo. As soon as the news of her falling off the cliff came out, there was a big earthquake all over the country. All the fans were boiling. Countless people spontaneously rushed to Jiuhua Mountain to help search, and even countless people were still on the way across the country.


    Sun Qingya informed her father at the first time. After being shocked, sun Dafa comforted her baby daughter and immediately ordered all the people around Jiuhua county to come and search for Xiang Yang''s trace. He himself was on the spot in a private plane and rushed over.


    At the same time, Xiang Feng, who was healing in Tianhai, heard that Xiang Yang had been assassinated and fell off the cliff. He was shocked and panicked with disbelief. Then he went crazy and mobilized all the forces of the imperial palace to search for him. However, he did not care to heal himself and rushed over with his injuries.


    There are Lu Xinran, Chen Mengqing and others in the news at the same time, also in the first time toward Jiuhua county to come.


    "I hope we must rescue people. If something happens, I will be finished. Qin LAN, the fairy, is an international superstar. Her fans will knock down the whole Jiuhua Mountain."


    Among the police, the head of the criminal investigation team in Jiuhua County kept rubbing cold sweat, praying in his heart that Qin LAN must be rescued safely. Otherwise, his position as the leader of the criminal investigation team may not be able to be preserved.


    "Zhang Ju, although it''s only half a mountain, it''s more than 1000 meters away from the cliff below. It''s almost hopeless to fall down alone." Criminal investigation team leader next to a policeman''s face heavy said.


    "No matter how small the hope is, we must try our best to search and rescue. This is the order given by the group leader and the county magistrate at the same time. In any case, we must try our best." The head of the criminal investigation team sighed.


    "Yes." With a helpless look on his face, the policeman went to organize people again.


    The position on the hillside has been sealed by the police. The seal is pulled up, and countless policemen block it to prevent those crazy fans from rushing forward. Those fans who can''t count on thousands are angry and scolding:


    "it''s been more than two hours, and there''s no result yet. What do you eat? I tell you, if something happens to the fairies, none of you will be OK. "


    "Jiuhua Mountain, such a large tourist attraction, there is no guardrail on the edge of the cliff. This is your official dereliction of duty."


    "Asshole, asshole..."


    Not only those fans are anxious, but also the people of Qin Lan''s crew. Qin LAN is the core task of the whole crew. If something happens to her, the whole crew will be responsible for it. They are frightened and scared. They are waiting for Qin Lan''s news with tension and anxiety.


    On the cliff, a thick rope down, after a police do a good job of protection, carefully climb down the cliff, to search for Qin Lan''s figure.


    Naturally, the main target of these policemen is Qin LAN, and Xiang Yang is only on the way to find Qin LAN, with different priorities. For them, as long as someone takes the lead in finding Qin Lan''s trail, it is a great achievement.


    However, these policemen also know that it is impossible to find a living person by falling off a kilometer high cliff. They are just doing their best to listen to the destiny.


    At this time, one of the ropes was shaking violently. Fuber was able to climb up from below. His speed was very fast. He gently pulled the rope, and the whole person rushed up several meters high. If someone saw his hand, he would be scared. This speed and hand out are not what ordinary people can have. But now All people''s hearts are on Qin LAN who fell off the cliff. No one pays too much attention to him."How about it?"


    The head of the criminal investigation team and several other policemen quickly surrounded.


    Fauber shook his head heavily, sighed and walked to the side. Although he did not speak, his bleak back and heavy face already explained everything.


    Sun Qingya in the crowd saw Fubo''s appearance, the whole heart suddenly sank down, and then pushed the crowd away and walked forward.


    "What are you doing, miss?" Several of her bodyguards quickly stopped sun Qingya.


    "I''m going to find brother Xiang Yang myself." Sun Qingya''s face with tears, but a face firmly toward the front.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. You can''t go down. Our men are already down. We''ll have the results later." Sun Qingya''s bodyguard resolutely stopped sun Qingya.


    "Get out of the way."


    Sun Qingya''s face turned cold, cold light shot from her eyes, staring at the bodyguard in front of her.


    "No way." Sun Qingya''s bodyguard''s face changed. They felt the threat from sun Qingya''s eyes. They were shocked. They were super soldiers trained by sun Dafa and trained by foreign killers training camp. But their young lady was just an ordinary girl. Why did they feel threatened?


    Sun Qingya''s four bodyguards are specially trained by sun Dafa. They are all strong men coming out of the battlefield. Their keen intuition makes them feel threatened by sun Qingya. Although they are shocked in their hearts, their responsibilities lie in that they stop sun Qingya step by step.


    "I order you to get out of the way." Sun Qingya roared angrily.


    "Miss, we can''t let you go down, the master has specially ordered." The bodyguard had no choice but to stop sun Qingya.


    "Go away..."


    Sun Qingya slowly stretched out her hand, and no one found the blue light flashing in her palm. This is the true Qi she has cultivated for two days. For ordinary people, this wisp of true Qi is enough to pose a fatal threat to them.


    Just as sun Qingya was ready to open the bodyguard at all costs, a burst of helicopter roaring in the sky came over, and everyone looked up.


    "Here comes the Lord." Sun Qingya''s bodyguards raised their heads and looked at the helicopter flying, their faces showing a color of excitement.


    Sun Qingya''s hand stopped and tears began to drop as soon as she saw the helicopter.


    When the door of the helicopter opened, sun Dafa stood out and saw sun Qingya below. As soon as he saw sun Qingya''s face full of tears and pitiful look, he immediately felt pity and his figure flashed, and he jumped directly from the plane.


    "Wow How dare you jump down so high without any protection? "


    Seeing this, the people below suddenly changed their faces and looked at Sun Dafa who jumped down from the helicopter with a height of 100 meters. Unfortunately, it''s useless Below, Fubo raised his head and frowned at Sun Dafa. Then he sighed and lowered his head again. For him, the most concerned is Qin Lan''s life and death, but now Qin Lan''s whereabouts are unknown. He searched the bottom of the cliff, but he did not find Qin Lan''s figure. The sadness in his heart can be imagined. For the external situation, he has no mood to pay attention to.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Dafa jumped down from the 100 meter high air and landed on the ground with a heavy crash. The whole ground trembled for a moment.


    At the moment of seeing sun Dafa, sun Qingya couldn''t help it any longer and threw herself into his arms with tears.


    "Brother Xiang Yang fell off the cliff? I''m so scared. I''m so afraid that something will happen to him


    "All blame me. If it wasn''t for saving me, brother Xiangyang would not have been beaten away..."


    Sun Qingya''s feelings in his father''s arms all vent out, cry that sad, really smell tears, see sad.


    "Master."


    Sun Qingya''s four bodyguards stood respectfully behind.


    Sun Dafa held sun Qingya in his arms and said softly, "baby, don''t worry. Your brother Xiangyang will be OK. His strength is so strong that he will be OK even if he falls off a cliff."


    Having said that, he didn''t believe it in his own heart. After all, after learning the truth of the whole thing from the bodyguard''s mouth, he knew that Xiang Yang had been seriously injured and had been hit off the cliff. In this case, he had no time to react. Even if the congenital master fell from the place of kilometer height, he would not have survived?


    "Really?" Sun Qingya looks at Sun Dafa and looks forward to her tears.


    "It''s true, of course." Sun Dafa nodded.


    "If it''s a congenital master, can it live?" Sun Qingya suddenly asked sun Dafa.


    "Of course, the inborn masters have been able to fly in the air to a certain extent, and a kilometer high cliff can''t hurt them." Sun Dafa nodded and said.


    "So brother Xiang Yang will be OK." Sun Qingya''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Your brother Xiangyang should have left at the same time when he fell down. He was injured. He should have gone to find a place to heal his wound. Good boy, come back with me and have a good rest. When the holiday is over, your brother Xiangyang will go back to give you lessons."Sun Dafa finally persuades sun Qingya to go back. He directly carries sun Qingya into a helicopter and leaves. Before leaving, he tells his men to continue searching for Xiang Yang''s figure.


    After sun Dafa left with sun Qingya, countless people came to the top of the cliff, including Chen Mengqing and Lu Xinran.


    Even to the horror of the Jiuhua County criminal investigation team leader, even the head of the municipal Party committee of Tianhai city called him and ordered him to use all means to search for people.


    Because there were not enough professionals in Jiuhua County, they were transferred from the surrounding counties. Even in Tianhai City, countless people were transferred. However, it didn''t work. One day later, thousands of people turned over the whole Jiuhua Mountain, but there was still no trace of Xiang Yang and Qin LAN.


    Just when everyone was looking for the traces of Xiang Yang and Qin LAN, they didn''t know that there was another cave under a pool at the bottom of the cliff.


    At the bottom of the pool, under the mud layer, there is a light green light flashing. Under the green light, it is a paradise.


    There is also a pool in the paradise. Xiang Yang and Qin LAN are holding each other and floating in the pool.


    Their eyes were closed, but they hugged each other tightly. Their bodies floated on the water. Although they fainted, they still had breathing and heartbeat. They didn''t die.


    I don''t know how long has passed. Qin LAN first opened her eyes. First of all, she felt that she and Xiang Yang were holding each other and floating on the water. She was shocked.


    "Hello, wake up..."


    Fortunately, the pool is not deep. Qin LAN stands up straight in the water. The water just reaches her waist. She gently pushes Xiangyang, but she finds that Xiang Yang is covered with blood and motionless. She is shocked, "can''t something happen?"


    After touching Xiang Yang''s chest, Qin LAN breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was a heartbeat, which proved that Xiang Yang was still alive.


    "Isn''t this guy very good? How could it be so serious? " Thinking of Xiang Yang''s appearance of beating the two killers to pieces, Qin LAN immediately felt confused.


    "Forget it. I''ll get him ashore first."


    Qin LAN tugs Xiangyang to the shore with the buoyancy of water, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Qin LAN looked around and found that she was actually in a cave. The cave was very big. It was as big as two or three football fields. Besides the pool where she woke up, flowers were blooming everywhere. There was a fragrance in the air. There were three ancient pavilions. There were stone tables and chairs in the pavilion. There was something on the stone table. It was too far away I didn''t see it clearly.


    "Didn''t I get knocked off the cliff by this guy? How could it fall into such a place? It''s like in a dream. "


    "Well..." Qin LAN with curiosity, about to look around, the original coma Xiang Yang issued a slight voice, opened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Xiang Yang woke up. He moved a little, and suddenly felt the pain of tearing all over his body. Looking inside his body, he suddenly showed a wry smile. His meridians were broken, and even the elixir field was broken. He was almost a waste man.


    Xiang Yang grinned bitterly and sat up with great strength. Although he was unable to use his innate strength, he rebuilt his external skills and reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. His fighting power was so strong that he was invincible below. However, in order to save sun Qingya, he had to break out all his strength, taking the meridians in his body and the support of dantianchong Broken, it can be said that the real strength is not used.


    When Qin LAN saw Xiang Yang, she even sat so hard. She hurriedly came to help Xiang Yang. After helping him sit down, her face was worried. "You are badly hurt. You need to see a doctor immediately. However, I don''t know where this is. There is no doctor at all. What can I do?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m so lucky that I can''t die without a doctor." Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of smile, but the smile did not bloom out, the pain he bared his teeth.


    He can''t die, but, for a long time to come, he will be in this state of dying. Moreover, both of them are in this unknown place. There is no exit. If there is no food, I''m afraid he will not die.


    Xiang Yang looks at Qin LAN with guilt in her heart. This woman will fall down only when she is implicated by herself. Otherwise, with the old man at the top of the day after tomorrow, she will not suffer so much. Maybe she will suffer from hunger


    "You still smile, the wound on your body is still bleeding. Come on, I''ll take off your clothes and do a simple hemostasis."


    Qin Lan was not happy with Xiang Yang, but when she saw that there were countless blood seeping out of Xiang Yang''s body, her heart suddenly softened. She forgot the unhappiness in her heart and planned to help Xiang Yang take off her clothes to stop bleeding.


    "No, my blood has stopped." Xiang Yang shook his head.


    "How can it be, still bleeding out." Qin LAN has a look of disbelief on her face.


    "It''s OK, and your hemostasis is is useless to me." Xiang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    The blood on his body did not appear because of the wound, but because of the broken meridians in his body, which led to the blood coming out from the pores. If we want to stop bleeding, we should not say that we should block all the pores, which is obviously impossible.


    Moreover, with Xiang Yang''s own resilience, his injuries are recovering all the time. From his wake up to now, the blood has gradually stopped.


    Qin LAN looks at Xiang Yang carefully, opens the button of his clothes, and immediately widens his eyes, with an incredible color on his face.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    The blood on Xiang Yang''s body has begun to coagulate slowly, which proves that what Xiang Yang said is true.


    "I have a special constitution."


    Xiang Yang did not continue on this topic. Instead, he looked around and asked curiously, "do you know where this is?"


    "We were floating in the pool when I woke up, and you woke up when I looked around." Qin Lan said.


    "Thank you for getting me out of the water."


    Xiang Yang looks at Qin LAN with gratitude in his eyes. It''s not hard to guess that Qin LAN must have dragged himself out of the water. It''s really hard for her to think that such a weak woman should drag herself out of the water.


    This is a beautiful woman with incomparable appearance but soft inside.


    "You''re welcome. Since you don''t need me to stop bleeding, you should have a good rest. I''ll look around to see if there is any exit." Qin LAN sighed. It''s fortunate that she didn''t die when she fell off the cliff. She once learned some knowledge about how to survive in the wild. She knew that the current situation should be to find out whether there is any danger around her? Can you find something to eat, and then look for an outlet.


    "You suffer." Xiang Yang looks at Qin LAN gratefully. This woman is really firm. If ordinary people go to this strange place, they will be scared. But this beautiful woman is not flustered and shows amazing psychological quality.


    Xiang Yang estimated that there are many women in the world who can have the same psychological quality as Qin LAN, but they are generally trained specially. He believes that even if Lu Xinran is replaced by Qin LAN, he can not be so calm.


    Xiang Yang sat on the ground and looked around with the same eyes. Although he was injured, he had a good eyesight. He immediately showed the surrounding situation. He was surprised to find that there was no exit, and the surrounding area was closed.


    Looking up at the sky, there was only a piece of light green energy wrapped in it. He suddenly changed his face and lost his voice and said, "this is the boundary of energy. I fell into the boundary under the cloth of the practitioner. Is this a paradise?"


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a strong aura rush into his body. He felt a lot of spirit immediately. "It''s so thick. It''s really a paradise.""No, there is a strong life force in the aura here. I just took a few puffs, and the wound in my body has the trend of accelerating recovery."


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt that the broken meridians in his body were recovering slowly. This was because of the effect of inhaling the aura in his body. He was immediately shocked.


    At this time, Qin Lan''s cry attracted Xiang Yang''s attention. Xiang Yang looked at it quickly, but Qin Lan was standing in one of the pavilions, with a jade pendant suspended on her head. A faint green energy was emitted from the jade pendant and poured into Dao qinlan''s body.


    After the scream, Qin LAN stood quietly. With the green energy pouring into her body, her whole person also slowly floated in the airspace. The expression on her face was quiet and comfortable, as if she were sleeping. Xiang Yang really knew that this woman was lucky.


    "It''s lucky that this girl can be handed down from ancient times, but I don''t know what kind of inheritance this is..." Xiang Yang murmured, but she was not envious. The so-called ancient inheritance was just the inheritance of ancient martial arts classics. How could the ultimate achievement depend on personal efforts? Is there still a small number of secret arts scripts that Xiang Yang can master? No, it''s earth shaking to take out any magic skill secret script he has. However, what he lacks now is time, and the opportunity to quickly recover from his injury and restore his accomplishments to the peak.


    "Eh..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Qin LAN, who was accepting the inheritance. He saw that the jade pendant on his head was shining more and more brightly. Then it spread across the whole space and covered Xiangyang in a blink of an eye.


    Xiang Yang is covered with green energy with a strong flavor of life. Xiang Yang greedily absorbs these life energy. His body injuries are also slowly recovering, and broken meridians are gradually connected.


    More than that, with the spread of green energy, another jade pendant flew from the stone table of another Pavilion, which also bloomed with green light, and flew to the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and a strong green light came out. A message was transmitted to Xiang Yang''s brain with the green energy.


    The ancient heritage is also opened here in Xiangyang.


    A huge amount of information rushed into Xiang Yang''s mind like a tide. Rao Shi Xiang Yang''s own state of mind was already congenitally perfect, and he had been exposed to the cultivation of divine consciousness. He still felt a headache. The huge amount of information shocked his soul platform, which made him feel headache.


    What''s not good is that the transmission time of this information is not long. It takes about 10 minutes to finish. After completing the mission, the two jade pendants are directly smashed and dispersed in the wind. However, they are still standing in the same place with closed eyes and feeling the inheritance.


    Xiang Yang''s spirit is powerful. Although the inheritance information made him feel headache, he didn''t faint. He opened his eyes before Qin LAN, with a color of shock in his eyes.


    "The Jiuhua Yinyang Sutra" was created by Jiuhua real man, a man who practiced Taoism in ancient times. It has an unpredictable power? "


    Xiang Yang frowned and digested the inheritance.


    When he understood his inheritance, Xiang Yang wanted to cry. A yin-yang cultivation skill must be practiced by men and women at the same time. Although this skill is more powerful and magical than ordinary cultivation skills, it is also a cultivation method. Let him and Qin LAN, who have just known each other for less than three hours, can be frank with each other. This is obviously not a realistic thing Therefore, this inheritance seems to be a little chicken ribs to him.


    "It''s said that the regular cultivation of yin and Yang is the way of life and the road of longevity. It''s true that the power of life contained in this skill is too strong." Xiang Yang finally understood why there is such a strong power of life here. It can be said that this paradise is specially set up for the inheritors to practice the Jiuhua Yinyang classic. The power of life can help them practice quickly.


    Let''s not say that yin and Yang cultivation requires two people''s spiritual communication. Let''s say that the possibility of Xiang Yang and Qin LAN practicing together seems to be a little low.


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang felt that he was lucky. He didn''t die after falling off the cliff. He also took him to a place of ancient heaven and fortune. However, he thought that he could practice Kung Fu with an unfamiliar woman at the same time. That''s bad luck. The opportunity to recover his injury and practice is just around the corner. However, it seems that it is not easy to get it. Do you want me to be strong?


    "Why didn''t you knock the little girl down at that time?"


    Xiang Yang murmured that if he and sun Qingya fell off the cliff and got this cultivation skill, it would be more possible for them to practice together.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang is fond of the new and dislikes the old, but that it is too tempting for him.


    Power of life, this is the chance for him to recover from his injuries.


    Before the fall of his accomplishments, Xiang Yang was a strong man in the realm of great perfection. Few people in ancient martial arts could compare his vision. Naturally, he could see the benefits of this skill to his skills.


    With Xiang Yang''s current state, if there is no external help, I don''t know how many years it will take to really recover. However, if he can practice this skill together with Qin LAN, he is even confident that he can fully recover within one year."We should find a chance to get hold of the Yin scriptures in the Jiuhua Yinyang classic that Qin Xiaoniu got."


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking in his heart. After he cheated him into practicing other common skills, he took it back to find Su Jingrou to practice together.


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about how to get Qin Lan''s half skill, the heart-shaped jade pendant on the stone table of the third Pavilion suddenly flew up, emitting a green vitality light.


    "What treasure is this?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the jade pendant with wide eyes. With his insight, after entering the cave, he naturally knew that the owner of the cave could not be just a simple warrior, but a higher-level immortal cultivator. The jade pendant can fly in the air, which is obviously the magic weapon of the immortal cultivator.


    The thick green light from the jade pendant swept over Xiang Yang and Qin LAN like water waves. After that, only a slight "click" sound was heard. The jade pendant split itself into two parts. One half flew towards Qin LAN, and instantly integrated into Qin Lan''s chest. The other half flew to Xiang Yang and integrated into Xiang Yang''s chest.


    Xiang Yang looked down and saw a half heart-shaped jade pendant in the middle of his chest.


    "What is this..."


    Xiang Yang''s voice of self-talk is not over. A powerful force of life erupts in his body from half of the jade pendant on his chest, which instantly diffuses and rushes to his whole body. At the same time, a powerful message rushes over, making Xiang Yang feel that the whole person is going to faint.


    When Xiang Yang was dizzy, a force drove Xiang Yang and Qin LAN to fly naturally. Then they held each other in the air. The rich green energy wrapped them in an instant, just like making zongzi, they were wrapped into a green giant egg.


    The whole heaven and earth is shaking. In the paradise, countless auras burst out. The green dome is like a black hole absorbing the green aura.


    With the loss of aura, Dongtianfudi began to collapse, and then the halo flowed. A mysterious power flashed over, and the whole green giant egg disappeared.


    At this time, the cave collapsed in an all-round way, and the cliff at the foot of Jiuhua Mountain collapsed in an instant. The land subsidence stopped after more than ten meters. The whole Jiuhua Mountain shook several times, making those who were searching for it turned pale and thought that there was going to be an earthquake.


    Fortunately, it was just shaking, and the ground collapsed. After burying the cave opened under the pool under the cliff, the peace was restored.


    After two days and nights of fruitless search, those who searched the mountains had to withdraw, leaving a deep regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    This is an extremely wonderful night, especially in the deep mountains. The air is fresh and moving, the environment is beautiful, and the original and natural scene is the real nature, the real natural health center.


    "Oh..."


    A high howl of wolf broke the silence of the night. A big silver wolf stood on the top of the mountain and made a long and domineering howl to the moon.


    After that terrible howl, there was another faint howl in the mountains, which reflected each other.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the whole silent forest was occupied by the howling of wolves, and the other birds, beasts and insects were all silent.


    if you look carefully, you can see that the silver wolf is shining on the tall silver wolf, and the essence of the stars and stars scattered on it is absorbed by it.


    This is a silver wolf king who has become a fine one. The scope of a thousand miles is the territory of this silver wolf king.


    The king of silver wolf looked up to the sky and howled. His eyes were filled with pride. He scanned his territory like a monarch. This was what he had to do every night. It was just like the ancient monarch in the early days. When the moon rose, it was his routine inspection time.


    With the howling of the silver wolf king, the howls of those who responded to it also moved in the territory. They followed the wishes of the great king of the wolf clan, explored all the anomalies in the field, and hunted the prey.


    The silver wolf king has become the essence and opened up the wisdom. Although its mind is not comparable to that of adult human beings, it has the same mind as a human child.


    The wolf clan has a very strong concept of the realm, especially the wolf demon, which has become a fine one, has turned the territory into its own. In this field, everything is its property.


    The king of silver wolf swept his own field from a commanding position. After he became fine, he could see everything in the field of tens of miles clearly. When he was ready to finish work, he suddenly found that there was a light green light flickering a few miles away.


    The silver wolf king''s eyes immediately shot out a silver light, and kept a close eye on the green light for a long time. At this moment, his eyes were puzzled with humanity, and seemed to be thinking about what the green light was. After a while, the silver wolf king jumped to his feet and rushed to the place where the green light was.


    Speed is the most advantageous skill of the wolf clan. What''s more, it has become the elite silver wolf king. It takes advantage of its inherent advantages. It can hardly see the shadow. It jumps like silver lightning, and almost reaches the green light in a few blinks of an eye.


    In front of the silver wolf king is a huge and incomparable green egg, the giant egg is flashing green light, these lights are full of the breath of life, the silver wolf king just looked at it and couldn''t move it any more, its mouth saliva all flowed out, blinked at the green giant egg.


    "Eat it, eat it, and you can break through."


    In the heart of the silver wolf king, there seems to be a strong voice telling it that as long as you eat this green egg, it can become more powerful.


    A wolf howled, and the silver wolf king could not help but pounce on the huge egg.


    "Bang..."


    The green light flashed by, and the silver wolf king was shot by the green light on the giant egg before he jumped on it.


    The silver wolf king was severely hit on the ground, rolled several circles and stood up. He looked at the green egg with puzzled eyes, but did not dare to rush forward again.


    The silver wolf kept circling around the green egg. With its intelligence quotient, he didn''t understand what the giant egg was. He approached a little bit and found that the giant egg did not continue to attack. After that, he got up the courage and rushed up again.


    The result is the same as the first time, the silver wolf king was shot out again. Although the silver wolf king was not injured, he was shocked. He kept walking around the huge egg and did not dare to rush up again.


    The silver wolf king was very patient. He was determined to eat the green egg, but he was afraid that he would be shot again. He had to lie down in front of the big egg, with a pair of silver eyes staring at the giant egg.


    One day later, in addition to hunting, the silver wolf king spent the rest of his time watching the huge egg, studying what the green giant egg was and why it looked so delicious.


    The night came again, and the king of silver wolf was not reconciled and launched a new attack.


    The result is no exception, the silver wolf king was shot again and again, to later, the silver wolf king is completely afraid to move, but has been guarding the green giant egg.


    At this time, the silver wolf king''s patience showed, it would test a few green eggs every day, but every time it would be bounced away.


    After being bounced several times a day, it will stop and lie down in front of the huge egg and watch it quietly. It doesn''t know what the use of looking at it. Anyway, it is lying on its stomach waiting for the giant egg to change, so that it can eat its mouth.


    Finally, seven days later, the giant egg moved. Only the slight sound of "click" and "click" was heard continuously, and countless cracks appeared on the giant egg.When the silver wolf Wang Dun came to the spirit, he suddenly stood up from the ground, a pair of eyes tightly staring at the green giant egg, and his eyes were shining with longing. He was so excited. After waiting for seven days, he didn''t have any appetite for eating anything. He only thought about the green egg. Now the opportunity finally came, and he howled to express his happiness in his heart.


    At this time, a huge bang burst out, the entire green dome all burst out, green fragments shot in all directions.


    The king of silver wolf''s eyes suddenly lit up, playing its speed to the extreme, chasing after countless pieces, countless of them were swallowed by it. However, more fragments of the giant egg were turned into a little aura and dissipated in the air.


    In fact, the green fragments of these giant eggs are all condensed by the power of life. When they were agglomerated into a giant egg, there was no leakage of life force. But now, once broken, they are all unstable, turning into aura and returning to the world.


    The silver wolf king was very angry to see the countless green debris dissipate, and then returned to the original position. Looking at the place where the giant egg was, he saw a man and a woman hugging each other, suspended in the air.


    It was after falling off the cliff that they got Xiang Yang and Qin LAN, who inherited Jiuhua.


    The silver wolf king let out a roar and looked at the two people in front of him with angry eyes. They were the two people who let themselves guard for seven days and seven nights. They were beaten and flew many times. Now they have no food for themselves. Too much. Damn it.


    The intelligence quotient of the silver wolf king is like a child. His temper is also like that of a child. He will remember who is good to him and who is not good to him. Now, it is obvious that Xiang Yang and Qin LAN are listed as unfriendly targets.


    Just as the roar of the silver wolf king came out, Xiang Yang and Qin LAN opened their eyes at the same time. They looked at each other with complicated colors. Then Qin LAN stepped back from Xiang Yang''s embrace and stood back a few steps.


    In the whole process, Qin Lan''s body has the green light to jump, step by step in the air, step by step, it is extremely relaxed.


    "It is worthy of the ancient heritage. We only practiced for seven days and seven nights, and even let you ascend to the sky one step at a time and become a master of the innate realm."


    There was no surprise on Xiang Yang''s face. During the seven days and seven nights of practice, the spirit of the two people blended, as if after countless long times, and their feelings became as familiar as they had known each other for thousands of years.


    Although the two sides have been in contact with each other for a while, they will not like it.


    "You get no less good than me." Qin LAN softly smile, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, charming and incomparable.


    "My injuries have recovered. Although my cultivation has not been restored, it has been a great benefit."


    Xiang Yang laughed. In the process of cultivation, both sides got great benefits. Qin LAN flew into the sky directly and became a cultivator in the early days of his birth. However, Xiang Yang used those powers to repair the injuries in his body. Now, all the injuries have been recovered, but what makes him depressed is that his congenital perfect cultivation can''t be used and is completely imprisoned In the depth of the body''s elixir field, no matter how he can mobilize, can not mobilize the slightest bit.


    Fortunately, Xiangyang''s external skill itself has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. This time, he was moistened by the inexhaustible power of life, and directly broke through to become a strong external skill in the innate realm.


    "Click, click..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang clenched his fist, he suddenly felt that there was an infinite force bursting out. With a slight shock, the gravity belt that had been around his waist suddenly turned into a smash and fell down.


    After the external skill cultivation has broken through to the congenital realm, the gravity belt has no effect on Xiangyang.


    "You still can''t use your anger?" Qin LAN asked Xiang Yang.


    When they practice, many things of each other can''t be hidden. Qin LAN is very clear about Xiang Yang''s physical condition. She knows that if it wasn''t for Xiang Yang''s boundless innate perfect Qi, she would not have become a master of the innate realm.


    In fact, Qin LAN took advantage of this practice, because during the practice, Xiang Yang''s innate great and perfect true Qi was too strong. The stronger he was, the less benefits he would get. He would even give his own strength to Qin LAN. The weaker Qin Lan was, the more benefits he would get, which made him a natural master.


    "No, it''s completely locked in."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a wry smile. Before that, he could not use the natural Qi of great perfection. It was because his body was so injured that he could not bear to use the natural Qi. This was his active control that he could not use the natural Qi.


    You can''t see. When he fought with two killers before, in order to save sun Qingya, he directly broke out the congenital great perfect power, and blocked the killer''s attack. At the same time, he was seriously injured.


    However, this time, it is different. All his injuries have been recovered, and even his external skill cultivation has broken through to the congenital realm. All the meridians and elixir fields have been restored. However, his innate perfect Qi is confined in the depth of the elixir field by a mysterious force, which makes him unable to use any strength at all.This time, no matter how Xiang Yang wants to use his power, there is no way.


    When Xiang Yang and Qin LAN are talking, the silver wolf king is not happy. As the king of this area, you dare to regard it as nothing. It is too much. It roars and looks at them with fierce eyes.


    "Is this a wolf? Why is it so big? " Qin LAN widened his eyes and looked at the silver wolf king in surprise.


    Rao is well-informed and knows that there are many kinds of wolves. However, even the biggest wolf in the world is not so big? This wolf doesn''t look like a wolf. It''s more like a strong horse. Have you ever seen a wolf that is no smaller than a horse?


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice, "it''s a wolf, but it''s not an ordinary wolf, but a monster that has become a wolf demon."


    "Monster?" Qin Lan''s heart a tight, can''t help but to Xiang Yang closer to some.


    Although she is already a gifted master, Qin LAN is only a woman after all, and she has never met such a huge thing as the silver wolf king. She is frightened in her heart. Only Xiang Yang is her support.


    "Don''t worry, the strength of this little guy is almost the same as that of the cultivator of the congenital realm, and he can''t hurt us."


    Xiang Yang gave Qin LAN a reassuring smile. The more he looked at the silver wolf king, the more he liked it. Unfortunately, he was in the city. Otherwise, he could be subdued to serve as a mount. What a prestige.


    "What a pity." Xiang Yang sighed. In the city, if you ride this silver wolf king on the street, I''m afraid the police will be surrounded by them in the next second.


    Although Xiang Yang is not afraid of the police, he is afraid to become a public celebrity. If he rides this magnificent silver wolf on the street, he will become a net celebrity immediately.


    As a low-key urban hermit, Xiang Yang thinks he should not be too famous.


    Therefore, in the face of the tall silver wolf king with a fierce look on his head, Xiang Yang made a wise choice Run!


    With a low drink, Xiang Yang took Qin Lan''s little hand and ran away crazily.


    Qin Lan was held by Xiang Yang and ran with Xiang Yang. He looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face, "don''t you say it can''t hurt us? Then why run? "


    "But I can''t hurt it either..." Xiang Yang said.


    "Run, then."


    Qin LAN looks at Xiang Yang with a strange look on her face. She wants to laugh, but she is forced to bear it. She is born with genuine Qi and rushes to the front.


    "Wait for me..."


    Xiang Yang rushed to catch up with him. The silver wolf king immediately ran away when he saw them. At the beginning, he was stunned, and then he roared angrily to catch up.


    Two people and a wolf, Qin LAN in front, Xiang Yang in the back, the silver wolf king in the rapid approach, rapid pursuit, formed a beautiful landscape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    In the deep mountains, the silver wolf king turned into a silver light, like lightning through the woods, quickly hit Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the speed of the silver wolf king was so fast that he was suddenly caught off guard. The whole person was knocked out of the way, and countless tall trees were broken by him.


    Looking back, Xiang Yang looked at the dozens of tall trees that he had broken. He felt that he was more useful than any logging machine. All the way he rolled, a piece of trees were razed to the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qin LAN, who is flying at the top of a tree branch, is flying faster than Xiang Yang. Seeing Xiang Yang hit and fly, she stops in a hurry.


    "It''s OK."


    Xiang Yang stood up with a look of happiness on his face. Fortunately, his external skills had broken through to the innate state, and his body had reached the level of being immortal. If it was the physical body of the peak the day after tomorrow, it would be enough to seriously injure himself.


    Rao was not hurt, but his clothes were torn into strips, just like a beggar. Xiang Yang took a look at the ragged clothes and became angry. He glared at the silver wolf king who showed his teeth in the back. "Xiaoyin, you bastard, why did you damage Laozi''s clothes?"


    "Little silver..." Qin LAN is standing at the top of a big tree, sinking and floating, enjoying the feeling of standing on the water. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Qin LAN falters and almost falls off the tree. Where do you see that it is small, it is like a wolf king as big as an elephant. You call it "Xiaoyin". This name doesn''t conform to its shape.


    As if in response to Xiang Yang''s words, the silver wolf king uttered a deep roar. He grinned at Xiang Yang, revealing his sharp teeth. His claws were gouging on the ground to make an attack posture.


    "Little silver, you annoyed me, I decided to accept you."


    Xiang Yang clenched his fist and looked at the silver wolf king, and decided to use his fist to seize the king of silver wolf, who was as strong as an elephant.


    Without waiting for Xiang Yang to do it first, the silver wolf king directly attacked Xiang Yang. It was very fast, like a flash of lightning, hitting Xiang Yang with his claws like two extremely sharp machetes.


    This time, Xiang Yang was ready. When the silver wolf king launched the attack, he directly threw out a blow, which was pure physical strength. Although he was fighting in the void, the air in front of him also made a burst of sound.


    Xiang Yang''s fist collided with the two claws of the silver wolf king, which made the explosion sound like an explosive explosion. Then the silver wolf king turned into a flash of lightning and flew backward. Xiang Yang just shook his body and then stopped.


    Although the first round had the upper hand, Xiang Yang was not happy, but showed a heavy color.


    "This guy is more aggressive than I thought. It''s a little hard to subdue him."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath. Just that blow, he used nearly eight layers of strength, just to blow out the silver wolf king. Although he had the upper hand, Xiang Yang was a congenital strong external skill. Strength was his advantage, and the silver wolf king''s advantage was his speed.


    The silver wolf king is not only fast, but also has sharp claws like a magic weapon. Rao Shi Xiang Yang has reached the innate level of external skills, and he dare not be caught by him.


    After being knocked out, the silver wolf king sent out a roar, then turned into a silver light and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s face was on one side, his hands were attacking at the same time, and he rushed forward with powerful force. However, this time, the silver wolf king was obedient. He did not confront Xiang Yang head-on, but suddenly accelerated. Like a flash of lightning, he rushed to the back of Xiang Yang, and then turned back to attack Xiang Yang''s back.


    "I''ve been on your guard for a long time."


    Xiang Yang turns around in an instant and blows out again.


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the blow was empty. The speed of the silver wolf king was so fast that even Xiang Yang''s fist could not hit it.


    After escaping from Xiang Yang''s attack, the king of silver wolf kept running around Xiangyang. From a distance, it was like a silver lightning whirling around Xiangyang.


    "Cunning fellow."


    Xiang Yang murmured. The speed of protection stopped. The whole man stood with his eyes closed, and then he put out a starting gesture of Taijiquan with both hands.


    "If the speed is not as fast as you, I''ll make it slow."


    Xiang Yang was calm in his heart and began to play taijiquan slowly.


    The best defensive move is nonpolarized Taiji, which is round and round. However, the silver wolf king did not know that Xiang Yang''s speed slowed down. He thought that he could take advantage of the opportunity to rush towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    Xiang Yang is still playing Taijiquan with his eyes closed. It seems slow, but when the silver wolf king rushes in, his hand gently pulls the silver wolf king aside.


    The silver wolf king, who was pushed aside for a while, was depressed. He looked at Xiang Yang angrily and kept yelling."Come on."


    Xiang Yang hooked his finger at the silver wolf king and gave it a defiant look. Although the silver wolf king did not understand Xiang Yang''s eyes, he also roared angrily.


    This time, the king of silver wolf was like a flash of lightning. He was in front of Xiang Yang in an instant. His claws, like sharp steel knives, would have to be inserted into Xiang Yang''s chest. If his claws were inserted into his chest, even the external skill that Xiang Yang had reached the innate state would have to be opened and broken.


    Xiang Yang smiles happily and embraces his hands as if he were holding a big watermelon. He immediately sticks the silver wolf king.


    "Since I''m stuck, don''t try to run. You''re finished."


    With pride, Xiang Yang displayed the "formula of sticky characters" in the profound meaning of Taiji. His hands seemed to be sticky, tightly adhering to the silver wolf king for a while.


    The silver wolf king wanted to run, but he was shocked to find that no matter how fast he was, he could not escape Xiang Yang''s hands with all his strength.


    At this moment, the silver wolf king seems to have become a ball, and Xiang Yang is a master at playing the ball, playing the silver wolf king between his hands at will.


    The king of silver wolf has tears in his eyes. He has lived for hundreds of years and is invincible in the mountains. Any animal who dares to resist it is mercilessly torn up by him. However, the man we met today is obviously slower than him, but he can play it between his hands. It is terrible.


    "Tai Chi is really a profound martial art. Zhang Zhenren of Wudang deserves to be a genius of his generation."


    Xiang Yang played with the silver wolf king between his hands. Fortunately, his master and Mr. Zhang were good friends, so he was able to master the mysterious skill of defeating the strong with weakness and fighting fast with slow speed.


    Although he could not use his true Qi, Xiang Yang''s understanding of the profound meaning of Taiji surpassed many experts of Wudang school. He exerted the profound meaning of Taiji with the strength of his body, and he could not escape no matter how the silver wolf king fled.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang kept beating on the silver wolf king. After a short while, he hit the silver wolf king. I don''t know how many times.


    The silver wolf king was stunned and bewildered. He didn''t know how to resist. He let Xiang Yang''s hands beat him constantly. His eyes were full of tears, and he was under an inhuman attack. If he could, he would cry and scold Xiang Yang, but he couldn''t speak. He could only sob and bear Xiangyang''s attack in silence with tears ¡£


    "It was beaten and cried by you..."


    In the end, it was Qin Lan''s voice that stopped Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang also felt that the silver wolf king had not resisted for a long time. He just played smoothly and didn''t stop. After hearing Qin Lan''s words, he stopped in a hurry and only heard the sound of "bang". The Silver wolf king''s huge body hit the ground heavily. He lay on all fours and had no strength to stand up.


    Not only did not have the strength to stand up, even if there was strength, the silver wolf king also refused to stand up. It was too terrible. It swore that this was the most terrible attack it had ever encountered since it had self-consciousness. It not only made its body ache and weak, but also hurt its weak spirit.


    As a saying goes, physical injury is small, and the most serious is mental injury.


    Now, the heart of the silver wolf king has been hurt heavily by Xiang Yang. It is like a child''s mind. The wolf''s face shows the color of grievance, with tears in his eyes, and his eyes are full of fear.


    Qin LAN came over and saw the miserable and aggrieved appearance of the silver wolf king. The heart of her daughter''s family suddenly softened and looked at Xiang Yang with blame. "You really put your hands on it, and it was beaten to tears by you."


    "How do I know this guy is so untroubled." Xiang Yang muttered.


    Xiang Yang''s words made the silver wolf king feel aggrieved, and his tears dropped to the ground. It''s obviously that your moves are too ancient and strange. If you stick to your own moves, you can''t make them strong, you can''t use your speed, and even some other means can''t be used. How can you call me not to fight? If you change the angle, won''t you be beaten down?


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the silver wolf king who has been beaten to the ground. He feels that he has a great sense of achievement. Even if he can''t show his accomplishments in his heyday, he can beat the wolf demon to tears.


    "Boy, are you still fighting?" Looking at the silver wolf king, Xiang Yang felt that his fist was a little itchy. Well, why did he want to do it again? It was not very enjoyable just now.


    Xiang Yang was just asking casually, but unexpectedly, the silver wolf king understood his words and made a response. He kept shaking his head to Xiang Yang, pressing his head tightly to the ground, making a gesture of submission.


    "Can you understand me?"


    Xiang Yang was suddenly surprised. These days, not all the monsters have cultivated into essence, but they do not exist in those mountains and forests or in the heaven and earth. It is normal for them to have the general wisdom of human beings. However, the silver wolf king is obviously not very strong. He has only been cultivated into an essence for many years, but he can understand his own words. It''s really strange.


    The silver wolf king raised his head carefully, nodded to Xiang Yang, and then quickly lowered his head."Will you submit to me?"


    With a smile, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that it was a good way to accept such a domineering wolf demon.


    The silver wolf king sobbed softly. If he could, he would not submit to Xiang Yang, but he was afraid of being beaten. He did not want to bear the inhuman abuse any more, so he had to let go of his mind and float a silver light floating in front of Xiang Yang.


    "This is the contract of the ancient demon clan. The origin of this guy is not simple."


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang hurriedly forced out a drop of his own efforts in the silver light, and then, with spiritual force into it, left his own spiritual brand in the silver light.


    After leaving his own mark in the silver light, the silver light was divided into two parts, half flying to Xiangyang and half flying into the head of the silver wolf king.


    When the half of the silver light melted into Xiang Yang''s body, Xiang Yang was shocked and looked at the silver wolf king with kindness. He felt that he had been able to control the life and death of the silver wolf king.


    "Stand up."


    Xiang Yang gives an order to the silver wolf king. The latter quickly stands up and looks at Xiang Yang with a trace of kindness, though still full of fear.


    "Come on, shout..."


    "Sit down!"


    "Squat down!"


    "Ha ha..." Next, Xiang Yang issued a series of orders to the silver wolf king, and the latter faithfully carried out them. Xiang Yang immediately burst into laughter.


    Xiang Yang was happy, but there were more tears in the eyes of the silver wolf king. As the king of the jungle, he had never been summoned like this. The king of the wolf clan, who had cultivated into a monster, was treated as a pet.


    The silver wolf king hated him. He hated why he was so curious. When he saw the green light, he would come to see it. If he did not come to see it curiously, there would be no next scene.


    "Ha ha, go."


    Xiang Yang laughed happily and sat on the back of the silver wolf king. He felt soft and incomparable. He was worthy of becoming a fine wolf king. He was much softer than ordinary wolves.


    "Come on up and let it take us out."


    Xiang Yang asked Qin LAN to come up together. They sat on the silver wolf king''s back like riding horses, patted the silver wolf king''s head, and left the mountain with tears in his eyes.


    Poor silver wolf king, who had just been beaten by Xiang Yang, was so weak that he had to carry two people on his back. He was carrying two people on one side. Tears were constantly in his eyes. It seemed that he had met his miserable life in the future.


    A good wolf demon is now used as a horse. I''m afraid only Xiang Yang will do so.


    As for the tears in the eyes of the silver wolf king, Xiang Yang immediately felt moved after he saw it. "Look, how good little silver is. It was moved to cry for being able to carry us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    When they looked at Wang Dun, a silver wolf who was as tall as an elephant, they hesitated.


    "This guy is too big. If he is taken out, he will cause a sensation. What a headache."


    Looking at the huge body of the silver wolf king, Xiang Yang was very tangled. If he took such a huge wolf demon out, he would be absolutely tyrannical. Even if he just let him follow him, he could frighten countless evil killers and robbers. However, the silver wolf king was too big. If he walked on the street, he would immediately cause a sensation and become a net star It''s every minute, and this is what Xiang Yang doesn''t want to see.


    "Isn''t it a monster? Can''t it be smaller? " Qin Lan said casually.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it."


    Xiang Yang''s heart moved, and quickly ordered the silver wolf king, "to be smaller, to be like a little dog."


    In Xiang Yang''s and Qin Lan''s expectant eyes, the silver wolf king trembled all over his body, and the silver light flashed through his body. His body began to become smaller, and then magically became the size of an ordinary wolf.


    "It''s amazing." Qin LAN glared at this scene, went to touch the head of the reduced version of the silver wolf king, "giggle" and laughed, "it''s really fun."


    "It''s too big. Keep getting smaller."


    Xiang Yang is not satisfied. You are obviously a wolf. Even if you walk with a wolf on the road, it''s a bit bad. If only you could become a pet dog.


    The silver wolf king was sobbing, looking at Xiang Yang innocently, saying that his ability had reached the limit and could not continue to be smaller.


    "It''s a bit windy to walk on the road with a wolf."


    Xiang Yang murmured, but at the thought that the silver wolf king was an inborn master. No, even the inborn master was not necessarily his opponent. He immediately decided to take him with him.


    If there is a killer in the future, don''t say anything, just close the door and let the dog go Cough, release the wolf, use a wolf to finish all the killers. How domineering it is. I think this picture is very beautiful, and it is expected.


    "After leaving for so many days, the people outside have already died of anxiety. It''s time to go back."


    After making a decision, two people and a wolf set foot on the way home.


    Xiang Yang and Qin LAN spent a whole seven days in accepting the inheritance of Jiuhua. The disappearance of the world''s top star, the little fairy, has not been wiped out by the incident. On the contrary, more and more fermentations have taken place. Today, countless people have gathered in Jiuhua County, all of whom are fans of Qin LAN from all over the country.


    Not to mention how much shock was caused by the news that Qin LAN, a superstar, was missing. The news that Xiang Yang fell off a cliff in Jiuhua Mountain caused a big earthquake in Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    Since ancient times, when teachers take students to travel, they are often worried about students'' problems, but it is rare for teachers to have problems.


    Tianhai No.1 middle school asked the teacher to take senior three students on a trip this time, mainly to let the students relax the pressure brought by the college entrance examination. Originally, the school was most worried about the safety of the students. As a result, unexpectedly, there was something wrong with Xiang Yang, the leading teacher.


    After the news of Xiang Yang''s disappearance spread in Tianhai No.1 middle school, the whole school, from the school board and principal to the students, was shocked.


    In the school, all the teachers who have intimate relations with Xiang Yang are very sad. They don''t believe that an adult of Xiangyang will fall off a cliff and disappear. However, teachers who have a festival with Xiang Yang, such as director Zhang shanteng, are so happy that they even find a place to eat and drink to celebrate.


    Among the students, most of the students in class 12 of senior three were very sad about Xiang Yang''s disappearance, especially some girls who cried for many days.


    As for the "three tyrants", the three of them are very complicated about Xiang Yang''s disappearance.


    If the former "three tyrants" were very happy about Xiang Yang''s disappearance, they would even drink wine to celebrate. However, after a period of time together, they did not want to kill Xiang Yang, but wanted to defeat Xiang Yang after learning Xiangyang''s martial arts.


    They thought that defeating Xiang Yang with what he taught was the best way for them to revenge him.


    However, to his surprise, Xiang Yang had already fallen off the cliff and disappeared before he passed on all his skills to them.


    Sanba is very depressed. They don''t know what kind of mood they are. However, they are very unhappy and miserable. They also go to get drunk. This time, they are more serious than ever before. They have never been so drunk.


    Lu Xinran and Chen Mengqing didn''t believe in Xiangyang''s accident. They firmly believed that Xiang Yang would live. After searching for seven days in Jiuhua Mountain by all means, even the police left, they continued to look. Finally, they were in despair and had to leave Jiuhua Mountain and return to Tianhai city to continue working.


    As for sun Qingya, she is the saddest one. She feels very guilty that Xiang Yang fell off the cliff to save her. After she was taken back by sun Dafa, she kept her door closed and went crazy. She generally practiced the skills that Xiang Yang passed on to her to paralyze herself.Just before Xiang Yang and Qin LAN fell off the cliff, Xiang Yang came to Jiuhua mountain alone.


    At the moment, there are a lot of people on Jiuhua Mountain, most of them are fans of Qin LAN. They have turned over the whole Jiuhua Mountain many times, but they still do not give up and continue to search.


    Xiang Yang is looking for his sword, too.


    When he fought with the killer before, he shot the killer with the soft sword on his waist. He fell into the cliff before he could take it back.


    The sword, named Xuanqing soft sword, is a magic sword handed down to him by Xiang Yang''s master. It can be used as a belt at ordinary times, but it can also be turned into a magic sword when facing enemies. Xiang Yang loves it so much that it can''t be lost.


    "Sword, sword, come out quickly."


    To Xiang Yang''s dismay, he searched all over Jiuhua Mountain, but he didn''t feel the dark green soft sword which had been tempered by his mind for more than ten years.


    "Who dares to shun my sword?"


    Xiang Yang''s face is iron green. Xuanqing soft sword is one of the best swords in the world. It''s no wonder that he has refined iron like mud with his life''s true Qi for more than ten years. He has a special induction to Xuanqing soft sword, which can definitely be sensed within a certain range. However, he walked once in Jiuhua Mountain, but did not feel it. It must be that Xuanqing soft sword was taken away.


    "Well, you dare to take my things and find your own way."


    Xiang Yang doesn''t worry about Xuanqing soft sword being taken as his own, because Xuanqing soft sword has been integrated with other swords, which contains his sword spirit and sword spirit. If someone tries to input genuine Qi into his sword, he will definitely be hurt by the unique sword Qi of Xiang Yang, unless someone uses his magic sword as a kitchen knife.


    If someone really took his dark green soft sword to use as a kitchen knife, Xiang Yang would have to accept his fate.


    "If you can''t find it, forget it." Xiang Yang was followed by the silver wolf king named "Xiaoyin" by him. After searching for Jiuhua Mountain, he finally gave up, left Jiuhua Mountain and set out on his way home.


    In Tianhai No.1 middle school, Lu Xinran is holding a senior three class teacher''s meeting. With exhaustion on her face, she sweeps all senior three directors. Except Xiang Yang, everyone else comes. She is suddenly dejected.


    "Headmaster, except for Mr. Xiang Yang, everyone else is here. Let''s start the meeting." Xiao Zeng, the assistant to the principal, whispered.


    Lu Xinran nodded, with a heavy face, and said, "let''s start the meeting. First of all, I need to reflect on myself. This time, it was my idea to let the head teacher lead the students to go out to play. Unexpectedly, an accident happened. This is because I didn''t think well. I''m sorry for Mr. Xiang Yang..."


    All the teachers on the spot listened to Lu Xinran''s speech quietly, especially when they saw Lu Xinran''s tired and sad appearance, they felt a burst of pain in their hearts.


    "President Lu must be very sad."


    Xiao Zeng looked at Lu Xinran with pity in her eyes. She felt that headmaster Lu was really pitiful. Her boyfriend came back from abroad to work with her. As a result, after being together for more than a month, Xiang Yang had an accident, leaving Lu Xinran alone.


    Thinking that Xiang Yang, who is usually smart, handsome and charming, is not here, Xiaozeng is very sad. She sighs and turns her head to the meeting room to avoid the tears in her eyes.


    Small once at will an action, suddenly found a familiar figure in the corridor outside the meeting room, and immediately let her exclaim.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xinran and other teachers all looked at Xiaozeng with dissatisfaction. One of the more troublesome teachers even said, "what are you doing, Xiaozeng? In a meeting? What a surprise. "


    "I, I see Mr. Xiang." Xiao Zeng trembled and said in her voice that she didn''t know whether Xiangyang, who appeared outside the corridor, was a human or a ghost. The outside world has been circulating that Xiangyang had fallen down a thousand feet cliff and died without a burial place. However, why did it appear now and see the ghost?


    "Nonsense, Mr. Xiang is dead, how could he appear..." Exclaimed the teacher.


    "Yes, but I did see it." Xiaozeng said wrongly.


    "It''s impossible. The whole Jiuhua Mountain has been searched for several times and no sign of teacher Xiang has been found. Can he fly? If you see it, you must have seen a ghost. " The teacher said definitely.


    "Ah He, he came back As soon as the teacher''s words were finished, Xiao Zeng screamed.


    "Where is there Ah, ah, ah... "


    The teacher didn''t believe it. He followed Xiao Zeng''s eyes, but he saw Xiang Yang really appeared. He had a smile on his face and a silver wolf, who had never seen a big wolf, was showing his teeth. Seeing this, he was scared and cried out.


    "Is it really a ghost?"


    All the teachers were shocked. If it was not a ghost, why did Xiang Yang walk to the door of the meeting room, but no one heard his footsteps? If it''s not a ghost, why is Xiang Yang still surrounded by a silver wolf that no one has ever seen?"Ah Ah ah... "


    These teachers are very dignified in front of the students in the ordinary days, but now all of them are pale with fear from Xiang Yang, who "comes back from the dead", and yells one after another.


    Lu Xinran is Lengleng Leng looking at Xiang Yang, eyes unconsciously tears.


    Xiang Yang came in with a smile. After hearing these teachers'' voices, he was immediately dissatisfied, "colleagues, what do you mean? You''re not happy to see me back, are you? "


    "No, no, no, item Mr. Xiang, how did you come back after the first seven? " A teacher trembled and said.


    Xiang Yang is so stupid that he thinks he is dead. He thinks he is a ghost.


    "I''m really ignorant. Is there such a handsome ghost like me?"


    Xiang Yang gave the teacher a look, then looked at Lu Xinran and said with a smile, "Lu Xiaoniu, is it exciting to see me back..."


    Before Xiang Yang''s words finished, he saw Lu Xinran rushing over with excitement and hugging himself tightly. He was at a loss It''s too warm.


    Lu Xinran, with tears on her face, hugged Xiang Yang tightly. She almost choked him. Feeling the temperature of Xiang Yang, she couldn''t help but shed tears. In a short time, she wet Xiangyang''s clothes.


    Those teachers are stupid, at this time, if they can not see that Xiang Yang is a living person, then they are really living in vain.


    "Mr. Lu and Mr. Xiang meet again for a long time. I think the meeting is almost over. Let''s break up first." Xiao Zeng also looked at Xiang Yang excitedly. She also wanted to rush up to give Xiang Yang a hug. But she did not forget that she was Lu Xinran''s assistant. She scattered the teachers and spared her time to disturb Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran.


    These teachers have known for a long time that Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran are male and female friends. Now when they see Lu Xinran and Xiang Yang, they can''t help but smile, and then they leave quietly.


    Xiaozeng was standing with a tangled face. Did he want to leave or not?


    Xiao Zeng didn''t want to leave. However, if he didn''t leave, if Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran were in deep love, he would not be embarrassed to leave, but he was reluctant to leave


    When Xiao Zeng was very tangled in his heart, the news that Xiang Yang, who made everyone think he had already died, came back to school alive was immediately spread throughout the whole Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    All the students were very excited about Xiang Yang''s return. The students in class 12 of senior three were so happy that they cried out in spite of the class.


    "Three bullies" also showed a smile on their faces. They felt that they had a chance to defeat Xiang Yang with the fighting skills taught by Xiang Yang.


    "It''s too much. Good people don''t live long and bad people live for thousands of years. How can that bastard come back alive?"


    Director Zhang shanteng was angry and livid. He felt that God was too unfair.


    At the same time, the news gradually spread to Tianhai and other countries. Chen Mengqing, who was in the criminal investigation team, was very happy when he learned the news. He grabbed the car key and directly rushed out of the criminal investigation team.


    Sun Qingya, who is working hard at home, got the news and ran into her sports car, driving towards Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    What''s more, in the Chen family, Xiang Yang''s affairs were silent at first. When they got the news of Xiang Yang''s return, they all showed smiles, especially the old man Chen.


    In the Imperial Palace, Xiang Feng burst into laughter and tears of laughter came out after he heard the news. "I knew that the young master''s strength was so excellent that he could not have an accident..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    At the moment, in the conference room of Tianhai No.1 middle school, Xiao Zeng looked at Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran who had been holding each other for a long time. After a long time of entanglement, she finally decided to withdraw and leave the opportunity to the two excited men and women.


    "Well, it''s all over. What else are you running for, Xiao Zeng?"


    As soon as Xiao Zeng wanted to leave quietly, Xiang Yang''s voice came over. She turned her head and found that Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran had already let go.


    There was a blush on Xiao Zeng''s face, like a child who had been found eating sweets. She was a little nervous. But when she saw Xiang Yang''s smiling face, she took courage again and gave Xiang Yang a look, "aren''t they afraid to disturb you?"


    "I''ve been watching it for so long. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you."


    Xiang Yang''s face was covered with an indifferent smile, while Lu Xinran stretched out his hand in the soft place of Xiang Yang''s waist, and turned with hatred.


    Xiang Yang is a natural master of external skills. Of course, he won''t be pinched by a woman, but he screamed out with great cooperation.


    Xiang Yang''s scream was so shocking that even the silver wolf king was shocked, not to mention Lu Xinran and Xiaozeng.


    "Teacher Xiang, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Zeng looks at Xiang Yang with curiosity on her face. She has never been in love. She doesn''t know what happened to Xiang Yang.


    "No, I was just bitten by a mosquito. It hurt so much." Xiang Yang grinned, and Lu Xinran was more angry. He pinched Xiang Yang in the soft place on his waist more forcefully, and then he put it out. He stepped back and said to Xiaozeng, "let''s keep the news of Mr. Xiang back. The whole school in the province is in a state of panic."


    Xiao Zeng nodded with a smile and left, leaving only Lu Xinran and Xiang Yang plus a silver wolf king.


    Lu Xinran glared at Xiang Yang and said, "where have you been these days? Why do you come back now? "


    "I fell off the cliff and fainted. I didn''t know what happened later. I just woke up yesterday. No, I came back as soon as I woke up."


    With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang certainly can''t tell what happened at the bottom of the cliff. After all, the inheritance of Jiuhua that he and Qin LAN got is too unreal for ordinary people like Lu Xinran.


    "Don''t say it." Lu Xinran and ruthlessly white Xiang Yang one eye, "follow me to the office." He walked towards the office.


    Xiang Yang follows Lu Xinran and is depressed. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. How can Lu Xiaoniu become so open? When she sees herself, she hugs, hugs, cries and laughs. Does this change too fast? However, I like this change, ha ha.


    "Well, Miss Li, ha ha, long time no see."


    "Miss me, Miss Zhang?"


    "Lao Lin, when can I have tea?"


    Lu Xinran walked in the front, very fast, while Xiang Yang was staggering, greeting every teacher he met on the way.


    Soon, Xiang Yang found that all the teachers who saw him had fear in their eyes. He immediately wondered. He thought that these teachers thought they were ghosts. So when he saw other teachers again, he explained, "Mr. Wang, I''m back. Don''t worry. I''m not a ghost. Don''t be afraid..."


    "We know that you are not a ghost, and we are not afraid of you, but you have a hungry wolf around you. Who dares to approach you?" After Wang finished, he took a wary look at the silver wolf king beside Xiang Yang and ran away immediately.


    After understanding the reason, Xiang Yangdun slapped the silver wolf king''s head angrily, and said, "it''s all your fault. I want you to be smaller, isn''t it? Are you scared of the flowers and plants? "


    "Woo..."


    Silver wolf king aggrieved voice passed over, suddenly heard the voice of several teachers scared not light, quickly closed the office door.


    Seeing that everyone saw the silver wolf king around him as if he had seen a ghost, Xiang Yang was depressed. He thought that these teachers were afraid that Xiaoyin must be because he didn''t get a rope to tie the silver. Well, next time we get a dog collar and rope to hold it, we will not be afraid of it.


    Thinking about how to deal with the silver wolf king all the way, Xiang Yang came to Lu Xinran''s office.


    When Xiang Yang came to the office, Lu Xinran was already sitting on the side of the tea table to make tea. When she saw Xiang Yang coming, she raised her head. She glanced at Xiang Yang calmly and handed a cup of tea to Xiang Yang. "I used to drink the tea you made. Try my tea."


    Xiang Yang took a sip and exclaimed, "it''s good tea. It''s fragrant. It''s just right. It won''t be too strong or too light. I can''t imagine that my president of Lu university is not only a beautiful person, but also an elite empress of the education sector. He also knows so much about the tea ceremony."


    "I''m sorry, but I forgot that this cup of tea is for washing cups." Lu Xinran said lightly.


    Xiang Yang was dumbfounded. Looking at the teacup that he had dried, he turned his eyes and laughed again. "This is the unique feature of your tea ceremony Kung Fu. Even if you just wash the tea cup, it''s much better than those martial arts experts."Lu Xinran white Xiang Yang one eye, "on your sweet mouth, no wonder you can cheat so many women."


    Xiang Yang said solemnly, "cough Lu Xiaoniu, you have wronged me. I have never cheated anyone. As a great teacher of the people, honesty is my duty, honesty is my advantage, and not cheating is my duty. I firmly take eight honors and eight disgraces as my duty. "


    "Come on, you''d better put it away." Before Xiang Yang''s self-evaluation was completed, Lu Xinran interrupted him.


    Seeing that Lu Xinran didn''t eat his own set, Xiang Yang was very sorry to smack his lips and was not satisfied with his face. "What I said is true. Maybe we haven''t got along long enough. You haven''t seen my advantages. Later, as time goes on, you will find that I am the rare perfect man in the world..."


    Before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, a smile came from behind. Xiao Zeng was standing at the door, covering his mouth and bending down with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. You go on, I try to hold back..." Seeing Xiang Yang, Xiao Zeng said with a smile.


    "Little girl, do you think I''m wrong? If you can refute what I said, I will invite you to dinner Xiang Yangqi glared at Xiao Zeng, the girl really did not give face.


    "You''re even messing with my assistant? That''s too much. " Before Xiaozeng opened his mouth, Lu Xinran immediately said that he was not satisfied. This guy''s routine was too old. If Xiao Zeng could not refute Xiang Yang, it would mean that he tacitly accepted that Xiang Yang was a perfect person. If he refuted Xiang Yang, it would give him a chance to invite beautiful women to dinner. In any case, it was a win-win situation for Xiang Yang.


    Lu Xinran glared at Xiang Yang, "don''t make a fuss. I want you to come here to understand what happened to you these days."


    Xiang Yang said, "I told you, that day, I fell off the cliff and fainted. I didn''t wake up until today. As for the process, I was saved by a farmer. Ha, do you think I''m lucky? As the saying goes, good people have their own help. I''m just like me..."


    "Well, you won''t tell me if I ask you. By the way, is this a wolf? Don''t bring it to school in the future. If you hurt someone, it will be bad. " Lu Xinran glanced at Xiang Yang and thought it was better not to quarrel with Xiang Yang. He still had a lot of work to do. He was not in the mood to do his work because he was worried about this guy. Today, he can finally do things well.


    "Oh, Lu Xiaoniu, you are so tired. Come on, I''ll massage you." Xiang Yang felt that Lu Xiaoniu had been worried about her disappearance for so long. She felt a little sad and took the initiative to come to Lu Xinran''s back to help her massage.


    "Show love again."


    Little Zeng shrunken mouth, had to withdraw carefully, but also very close to help close the door, at the moment of closing, she even thought whether she should help to drive that wolf out


    Xiang Yang''s hospitality didn''t play a very important role, so Lu Xinran was expelled. The reason was that with Xiang Yang, Lu Xinran couldn''t work well, so he drove Xiangyang and the silver wolf king out together.


    Xiang Yang swaggered around the school with the silver wolf king. All the teachers and students who met Xiang Yang wanted to come to greet him, but when they saw the queen of silver wolf, who held her head high and was extremely vicious, they all chose to take a detour.


    Xiang Yang felt that he was like a bully. Everyone retreated when he passed by. He thought that if he didn''t want to talk to others, he would take silver with him. If no one dares to get close to him, he could be quiet and quiet by himself.


    When Xiang Yang came to class 12 of senior three, the whole class was shocked. As soon as he went in, all the students gave him a warm applause, which made Xiang Yang feel that his students were still lovely.


    However, next, when the students saw the ferocious silver wolf king beside Xiang Yang, they were immediately frightened. The silver wolf king seemed to have intended it and gave a special low roar, which nearly made the students take out their mobile phones to call the police.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to leave with the silver wolf king. He wanted to find a place to settle the silver wolf king. When he took the silver wolf king out of the gate, he saw a fire red super running straight towards him.


    "I wipe..."


    Xiang Yang was startled. He thought that someone was going to murder him just after he came back. However, he thought it was not right. The car was clearly owned by the girl sun Qingya. How could this little girl bump into herself? So he stood with his hands on his hips and showed no fear. He just watched the red running towards him.


    The sound of tire rubbing on the ground made a sound. The fiery red super ran to a stop less than half a meter away from Xiangyang. The security guard on one side saw that his forehead was full of sweat. It was too dangerous. It was a sports car. It was so fast. Half a meter distance was no different from zero. It only took one second to hit. This teacher Xiang had just come back, and he was almost killed. Fortunately It''s OK. Otherwise, as school security guards, they should also take some responsibility.


    "Brother Xiang Yang."


    After the sports car stopped, sun Qingya yelled and jumped out of the car. Instead of taking the normal route, she jumped up from the convertible to Xiang Yang. The security guard was stunned by her amazing jumping ability.Since Sun Qingya practiced the skills taught by Xiang Yang, especially during this period of time, she has greatly increased her strength. She jumps onto Xiang Yang''s body very accurately. Her slender legs are tightly wrapped around Xiang Yang''s waist, and her hands are around Xiang Yang''s neck. When Xiang Yang doesn''t respond, her small head comes up and kisses Xiang Yang''s face.


    The little girl is very bold and crazy. She kisses Xiang Yang directly at the school gate in front of the security guards and passers-by. Her voice is so loud that everyone around her can see her.


    "It''s a teacher named Xiang Yang, who actually got the students involved..."


    Seeing this situation, several security guards were stunned and envious.


    "The world is going down, the world is going down..."


    "Today''s young people are so open. At the school gate, they are just so open."


    Several passing aunts and uncles shook their heads.


    "Girl, you are trying to kill me." In the envious eyes of the security guard, Xiang Yang showed a bitter smile.


    "Hee hee, people like you and dare to pursue you. How can they kill you?" Sun Qingya smiles triumphantly, "brother Xiang Yang, I''ve decided that from today on, I''ll chase you back. I want to let the whole world know that my sun Qingya likes brother Xiangyang, and I want to chase you..." Then she called out in a loud voice, causing passers-by around to stop and watch.


    "No, no, No.."


    Xiang Yang quickly covered sun Qingya''s mouth and said with tears and laughter, "if you do this again, I will get out of the sky sea one."


    "Hee hee, it''s too late." Sun Qingya broke off Xiang Yang''s hand and pointed to some people who were taking photos with their mobile phones across the road with a smile. "It''s not common for the goddess to chase after the male gods. After they take pictures, they upload them to the Internet, and we will receive the blessing of countless people immediately."


    Xiang Yang is going to cry. Are you trying to hurt me or me? I can''t stay in Tianhai No.1 middle school if it goes on like this.


    Now Xiang Yang''s greatest fear is to be seen by acquaintances, especially the several beauties he knows. If they see this scene, I''m afraid there will be big trouble.


    In his mind, he thought about landing and happily working in the office. He should not come out. Chen Mengqing and Su Jingrou should not appear in Tianhai No.1 middle school at this moment. Well, they are still safe.


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s heart was released, he heard a voice of rage. He raised his head to have a look, and suddenly he was dumbfounded.


    "Chen Xiaoniu, why are you here?"


    A domineering SUV roared to the side of Xiangyang. Chen Mengqing, with an angry face, jumped out of the car and glared at Xiangyang. "When will I be willing to put it down?"


    Seeing a beautiful woman appear, sun Qingya doesn''t get tired of Xiang Yang any more. Instead, she jumps down and stands beside Xiang Yang vividly. She holds one arm of Xiang Yang and holds it with her already large-scale crisp chest. Then she looks at Chen Mengqing with complacent eyes, as if declaring her sovereignty.


    Chen Mengqing was even more angry when he saw this. He was worried about him and even cried for him for several days. As soon as he came back, he followed a beautiful girl to hug openly at the school gate. It was too much.


    "Chen Xiaoniu, what a coincidence. You can meet every official business, which shows that we are predestined." Xiang Yang looks at Chen Mengqing with a smile. The latter comes from the criminal investigation team as soon as he hears Xiang Yang''s news. He is still wearing police uniform. Xiang Yang thinks that Chen Mengqing is on official business and happens to pass by.


    "You bastard." Chen Mengqing glared at Xiang Yang angrily, then turned his head and left.


    The roar of the SUV makes Chen Mengqing come fast and go faster. This makes Xiang Yang feel puzzled. He touches his nose and looks at his side with a proud face. It seems that sun Qingya, who has just won a battle, laughs bitterly. What are all these


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    It''s really impossible to take her. When the girl is quiet, she is the real goddess in the eyes of the public. If she gets mad, she is lawless. She can''t be beaten, scolded or scolded. It''s really no way to take her.


    "Oh, why do you beat people again? You will be stupid." Sun Qingya covers her head and looks at Xiang Yang discontentedly.


    "With your IQ, even if I beat you stupid, you will be smarter than ordinary people."


    Xiang Yang was speechless when he thought of the girl''s almost demonic IQ. However, when he looked at Sun Qingya seriously, his face showed an unbelievable color, "how can your cultivation grow so fast?"


    "Yes, people have cultivated 9981 wisps of true Qi, forming a small cycle of reincarnation in the body." Sun Qingya said triumphantly.


    Sun Qingya said, looking forward to looking at Xiangyang, "brother Xiangyang, my training speed is not very fast?" She looked like a child who got full marks in the exam and expected to be praised by her parents.


    "Not fast, but, very fast..." Xiang Yang covered her chest and felt that she was hurt. After ten days of practice, the girl had already cultivated 9981 wisps of true Qi. She formally formed a small Zhou Tian reincarnation in her body, and entered the realm of the day after tomorrow. With her speed of practice, she could break through the heaven state in less than one or two years. At that time, maybe her seal has not been untied, and she can''t use her true Qi Isn''t it better to become an apprentice than a master?


    "Go back to class and play truant all day. It''s time to fight." In order not to let himself see sun Qingya feel too uncomfortable, Xiang Yang felt that she would rush the little girl to class.


    "No, they have already asked for leave." Sun Qingya shook her head, took Xiang Yang''s arm and said, "it''s been a long time since I saw you. I want to accompany you. Please, brother Xiangyang. As long as you dare not go, I promise I won''t give you any more trouble."


    "I''m going back to see my girlfriend. Do you want to follow me?" Xiang Yang gave sun Qingya a look.


    "Ah, do you really have a girlfriend?" Hearing Xiang Yang say that he has a girlfriend, sun Qingya''s face suddenly changes. She looks at Xiang Yang with tears in her eyes, as if she will drop at any time.


    "Yes, I have a girlfriend for a long time." Seeing sun Qingya''s white face, Xiang Yang felt unbearable, but he immediately showed a firm look. Since she would let her know something sooner or later, why should we hide it from her? As the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain. Since it must be experienced, let the girl experience it earlier.


    "Well, even if you have a girlfriend, you can''t stop me from pursuing you." When Xiang Yang thought sun Qingya would step back from him, he saw a smile on his face, and continued to hold Xiang Yang''s arm and say, "people are going to follow you to see what your girlfriend looks like? I want to see if she is better than me. Hum, it''s too much to rob Xiangyang''s brother. "


    "Go and do not make trouble."


    Xiang Yang refused to let Sun Qingya follow. With this troublemaker in, how could he make love with sister Jingrou?


    Remembering that he had not seen Su Jingrou for seven or eight days, and had not done anything that he loved to do for a long time, Xiang Yang felt very hot and wanted to fly to Su Jingrou''s side immediately.


    "I promise, as long as you take me to see your girlfriend, I will not make trouble, but if you don''t take me, I will pester you and make you unable to go." Sun Qingya used a super invincible way of Hu da.


    Xiang Yang felt a headache immediately. If it was other students, he could cure them by taking the dignity of their origin as a teacher. However, it was obviously not feasible for sun Qingya, who was a typical soft and hard girl.


    "Well, I''ll take you to see sister Jingrou, but you must make sure that you can''t make trouble or talk disorderly, otherwise I won''t pay attention to you any more." Xiang Yang could only agree. Although he knew that the threat was useless to sun Qingya, he could not help but explain that he was afraid that Su Jingrou would misunderstand him.


    "I promise not to make trouble." Sun Qingya quickly raised her small hand to make a gesture of assurance.


    "Then go."


    Xiang Yang had to get into the driver''s seat of sun Qingya''s sports car, and let Sun Qingya sit in the co driver''s seat. When he was about to drive, he saw the silver wolf king standing by the door with a sad look on his face. He growled and looked at Xiangyang with a bleak look, as if he was asking him what to do.


    "Dizzy, how can you forget the goods? Go and sit in the back." Xiang Yang had to let the silver wolf king go to the back row. Fortunately, the silver wolf king, as a monster in the innate realm, was able to be spotless, clean and clean, and would not pollute the car.


    "Wow, brother Xiang Yang, why did you get a wolf just after you came back?" Sun Qingya is curious to see the silver wolf king sitting in the back row.


    "I found it in the mountains." At the same time, Xiang Yang started the car and drove to his home.


    "Wow, where can I pick it up? Next time I''ll pick up a wolf and come back to raise it. How domineering it is." Sun Qingya said excitedly on her face that she was not even a little afraid of the ferocious appearance of the silver wolf king, which everyone was afraid of.


    "Woo Hoo..." The silver wolf king made an aggrieved voice and looked at Xiang Yang with a melancholy look in his eyes. He was also the king of the wolf clan in the mountains for thousands of miles. It was not so easy to pick it up.Xiang Yang ignored the aggrieved cry of the silver wolf king, and remembered that he was about to see Su Jingrou, who had not been seen for a long time. He was immediately excited and stepped on the gas pedal heavily. The sports car turned into a red shadow and rushed out.


    Sun Qingya, sitting next to Xiang Yang, transferred her interest to the silver wolf king. She stretched out her hand to touch the silver wolf king with a smile.


    "Ah, wolf, come, let me touch it."


    "Roar..." As the king of the wolf family, the king of silver wolf has the pride of a monster. How could he be touched by others? He roared and looked at Sun Qingya with a fierce look, trying to scare the bold girl away. However, he failed. Instead of being afraid, sun Qingya scolded angrily:


    "Wow, you still have a temper, and you don''t let me touch it It''s too much. I''m your mistress. Well, the future mistress, if you dare not let me touch it, I''ll let your master beat you. "


    At the same time, sun Qingya found that Xiang Yang didn''t say anything, and suddenly came to spirit. He scolded the silver wolf king, "don''t think you''re arrogant. You''re still an aunt in this car. I''m your mother-in-law. Do you know what''s a mistress? If you dare not obey, I will let your master stew you. It is said that the dog whip is very good, and the wolf whip should be better... "


    Xiang Yang seemed to hear the cool voice of the silver wolf king. After a glance, he saw that sun Qingya took out a silver shining knife from somewhere and was looking at the silver wolf king''s legs with an evil eye.


    The silver wolf king was scared and quickly clamped his tail. He looked at Sun Qingya carefully. He did not dare to face sun Qingya as arrogantly as before.


    The silver wolf king has opened his mind and intelligence quotient is no different from that of ordinary children. If someone is afraid of it, he will become more and more arrogant. However, sun Qingya, a girl who has a good relationship with his master, is not afraid of it, but takes out a knife to threaten it. This makes the king of silver wolf beat the drum in his heart. In case his master doesn''t care about himself, in case he really stews himself, then It''s over. Don''t be so angry.


    "Come on, put your head together and let the mistress touch it. The mistress is happy. Next time, look for some female wolves to play with you."


    Xiang Yang was surprised to find that under sun Qingya''s coercion and inducement, the silver wolf king actually surrendered and took the initiative to put his head on Sun Qingya''s hand, so that sun Qingya could touch his head.


    "Wow, what a soft wolf fur. It''s so funny. Brother Xiang Yang, you''re a really funny wolf. Why don''t you give it to me?" Sun Qingya couldn''t help but grasp the soft fur of the silver wolf king and put forward the requirements for Xiang Yang.


    "How is this..."


    Xiang Yang wanted to refuse, but he stopped at one side of the line. It''s not right to worry about where to put Xiaoyin. It''s obviously unrealistic to take Xiaoyin with him all day. It''s better to take it with sun Qingya for a while. It can protect sun Qingya and make Xiaoyin delicious. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you for a while."


    Xiang Yang agreed.


    "Wow, really, wow, that''s great, brother Xiang Yang. People really love you, um, Bo." Sun Qingya thought Xiang Yang was going to refuse her request. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s words changed. She agreed. She hugged Xiang Yang and gave her kiss.


    After Xiang Yang was attacked, his hand holding the steering wheel almost couldn''t hold the steering wheel firmly. The car almost ran off and hit the side of the road. He was scared to hold the steering wheel and said to sun Qingya helplessly, "I''m driving. You dare to attack me. If something happens, both of them will lose their lives."


    "Hee hee, people have unconditional trust in your driving skills." Sun Qingya did not care to answer, hands in the silver wolf king''s head constantly kneading.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes glanced at the silver wolf king. At first, he thought that the silver wolf king should be touched by a beautiful woman. But he immediately knew that he was wrong. The head and face of the silver wolf king were constantly changing in sun Qingya''s hands, just like a doll. They were almost out of shape.


    "Hum..." The silver wolf king bared his teeth and was almost angry. Xiang Yang snorted coldly. A mental pressure was introduced into the silver wolf king''s ears. Suddenly, the silver wolf king did not dare to have any idea that it would be harmful to sun Qingya. He could only endure the inhuman torture.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang drove very fast, and it took less than 10 minutes to end the painful experience of Wang you, the silver wolf, for the first time in his life.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, it''s a pity that you can ride a wolf. It''s a pity that you can be a little more comfortable than riding a wolf." After two people and a wolf get off the bus, sun Qingya looks at the silver wolf king of the same size as the ordinary wolf, with a look of regret on his face.


    The king of silver wolf, who was walking cautiously on the other side of Xiangyang and far away from sun Qingya, was startled. He shrunk his whole body a little and looked at Sun Qingya in fear. His eyes were filled with sad tears. "The human world is really terrible. I want to go back to the mountains..."


    "Ha ha, then you have to get more food for it. When you grow up quickly, you can be a horse rider." Xiang Yang said with a smile."Wow, it will continue to grow up, rest assured, I will feed it every day white fat, strive to be able to ride wolf early." Sun Qing yaton''s eyes were shining, and a pair of beautiful eyes scanned the silver wolf king. He thought that he would raise it later. It was too aggressive to let himself and Xiangyang brother sit up at the same time. Others rode horses and they rode wolves.


    Xiangyang did not know that he had another pain after a word, and was forced to eat every day, and he ate and ate it endlessly.


    At this moment, the silver wolf king heard that sun Qingya was going to feed it, and then he immediately let his eyes shine. He looked at sunqingya with kindness. He had not eaten meat for two days. Finally, he would have dinner.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll get it later." Sun Qingya walked to silver wolf king and patted his head with a smile.


    Two people a wolf, arrived at home, Xiangyang opened the door into the house, but found that there was no one in the family, and, the family has been stained with a layer of dust, it seems, for a long time no one has lived.


    "Brother Xiangyang, are you sure this is your home? How do you feel like nobody has lived for a long time, and it has been covered with dust. " Sun Qingya looks at Xiangyang with uncertainty.


    "Sister Jingrou went back to her hometown, hasn''t she yet come back?"


    Xiangyang showed the color of doubt, according to the reason that sujingrou should have come back long ago, but why not see the shadow of human beings yet?


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Xiangyang''s cell phone was dropped as early as Jiuhuashan, and only sun Qingya could borrow the phone.


    "Here." Sun Qingya also saw that things were a little bit wrong, and hurriedly handed the mobile phone to Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang dialed Su Jingrou''s phone, but to his surprise, Su Jingrou''s cell phone was in a state of shutdown.


    "So happened, just shut down?" Xiangyang was slightly murmuring, thinking about it, and dialing a number to Xiangfeng.


    "It''s me, the wind." In the Imperial Palace, Xiangfeng just connected to the private phone and heard Xiangyang. He immediately responded with a keen and respectful reply, "what do you want, young master?"


    "Has sister Jingrou not come back these days? Do you know what happened? "


    Xiangyang asked directly.


    "Young master, my subordinate is trying to report this matter to you. Grandma has something wrong at home, so she didn''t come back so soon." Said the Xiang Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiangyang''s face changed.


    "It is the little grandma''s family that has clashed with a local bully. The bully eats all over the local black and white. Therefore, before Grandma goes back, there is something wrong with her family. The young master was not there some time ago, and the subordinate has sent someone to deal with it in time." "The wind replied respectfully.


    "When did you send someone to deal with it?" Xiangyang asked in a deep voice.


    "Seven days ago, the day when you were missing, young master I have been worried about the young master these days, but I forgot to pay attention to my grandmother. I am damn it! " Xiang Feng''s face also changed greatly. He sent someone to pass seven days ago, but there was no news until now, which has indicated that the matter has not been solved.


    "Come and show me the way right away." Xiangyang''s words are full of ferocious killing intention. Who dare to bully my sister Jingrou, I will kill his family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    As the saying goes, Tianxing county is surrounded by mountains and rivers. Naturally, Tianxing county is surrounded by mountains. There are rich forest resources, various minerals and rare soil. Therefore, bamboo and wood carving industry is flourishing, and ceramic industry also accounts for a large proportion. Especially in recent years, the rise of foreign trade has made the whole county economy prosperous.


    On this day, it was already dark, and the county was full of lights. Each of the newly built high-rise buildings was shining with dazzling lights. At the guard booth at the entrance of the City Avenue, two traffic policemen on duty were standing drowsily.


    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang have just been admitted to the traffic police team. As new people, they are very diligent in the traffic police brigade. They are the first to do the boring work like duty. This is not until they were on duty last time. Today, it is their turn to guard the entrance of Jincheng Avenue.


    "I''m so sleepy. I said that there is no one coming on this road every night. Why should we keep watch? It''s a waste of manpower and material resources. I really don''t know what the leader thinks." Xiao Wang yawned and stood in a comfortable position, complaining to Xiao Zhang on one side.


    "Although no one came, the progress Avenue is the gate of our county. In ancient times, there were guards. We can''t even have two people watching the road." Said Xiao Zhang.


    "Well, it''s boring." Xiao Wang continued to yawn, "I went to an all night party with my old classmates last night. I haven''t slept for two days. I''m so sleepy that I''ll fall asleep when I stand up. It''s really torture."


    "Who told you to go, just get together for a meeting, just find an excuse to run away. Since you have gone, you should bear with it and stand up a little bit. When the leaders come to see it, they will write a review when they go back." Xiao Zhang dissuaded him.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve been on duty. How can a leader come in and out so late..." Xiao Wang said indifferent.


    "Wait, there''s a car coming. There''s more than one car. There''s a sleeping trough. The police car is open. The license plate is It''s the county leader''s car. Please stand up quickly. "


    Before Xiao Wang finished, Xiao Zhang whispered.


    "The car in charge? How could I don''t just wipe it. You see, this large group of cars are coming, but the whole high-level cars are coming. It''s not the president who comes to inspect. Otherwise, almost all the people from the official high-level are coming. " Xiao Wang was shocked when he saw it.


    As traffic police, they have a special identification for the license plate number and cars of official vehicles. It can be seen at a glance that the vast motorcade driving out of the county is the official high-level cars in the county. Moreover, there are 20 or 30 vehicles in total, which can almost be said to cover all the official high-level buildings in the whole county.


    "I I remember that the last time all the leaders of the county were sent out, it was because the top leaders of the city came to inspect the county and then determined the strategy of developing the county. " Xiao Zhang muttered.


    "Yes, it was ten years ago, when I was a child, and the pomp at that time was almost the same as it is now. Is there another leader coming from above?" Xiao Wang''s face was shocked.


    "Stop talking. Stand up."


    Seeing the motorcade getting closer and closer, the two quickly stood up, straightened out their chests and saluted. Although they had practiced these movements many times, they were still shocked by such a big scene.


    The mighty motorcade came to the intersection and stopped neatly. First of all, the first leader of the county, and then the second leader. Then, almost all the other high-level people came down and stood behind the first leader, looking forward to the road.


    "Lao Zhou, is there really a senior leader coming?" The second leader of the county asked to the first.


    "Yes, do you know who called me just now? It''s the Secretary of group leader Chen. He said that there is a noble person who wants to work in our county. We should cooperate well. This is what group leader Chen asked. " The chief executive said solemnly.


    "Wow Group leader Chen, this is really a wonderful person. " The second leader was shocked.


    "Let''s all cheer up. If you''re still sleepy, wash your face with mineral water, and you can''t leave a bad impression." The leader said to the person in charge behind him.


    Don''t say, the words of the first leader dropped, and some people really went to wash their faces with mineral water. At this critical moment, no one dared to drop the chain, one by one made himself energetic and stood upright.


    A group of people stood upright, looking forward to looking at the city road, but, half an hour later, nothing An hour later, there was still no one.


    This is the intersection of the main road into the city. The most important thing is mosquitoes. Especially at night, a large group of mosquitoes revolve around them. Everyone has been bitten more or less a few bags.


    "Lao Zhou, why didn''t he come? What''s wrong with him?"


    With the passage of time, or did not see any cars in and out, these people in charge of the big man immediately some can not sit still.


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s getting late. It''s really hard to call for advice." The chief executive also looks hesitant."Wait a little longer."


    There is no way but to continue to wait, the party endure the mosquito bite, until they stand dizzy, and finally see a strong light in front of them.


    "There''s only one car. How can it?" The people in the county are in a daze at first, and then they will get up immediately. No matter whether they are the main leaders or not, they should perform better.


    What appeared in front of them was a fiery red face of super running. At the beginning, they were still on the winding road a few kilometers away. They suddenly appeared in front of them. The speed was faster than the speed of flying.


    "Zi..."


    In the blink of an eye, the fire red super ran in front of the crowd and stopped. The sound of the wheels rubbing on the ground drove a wisp of smoke, which scared the county officials almost to jump out. It was too dangerous.


    "Why a little girl?" When the county''s high-level officials saw the people on the bus, they were stunned. There was only a beautiful girl in the back row. No, there was a big silver wolf in the back row. The silver wolf''s eyes twinkled with faint green light in the night. Although it looked very lazy and lying down, all the people felt it when they glanced at it casually There was a fierce breath, which made the first and second leaders who were supposed to go forward immediately hesitated. It was not easy to provoke the wolf''s appearance. In case of being bitten, it would be bad luck.


    "Hello, are you here to meet someone?" Sun Qingya shouts to several people.


    On hearing sun Qingya''s words, the person in charge of the county immediately brightened up. It turned out that this beautiful and shameless girl was the master. It was really necessary to treat him well.


    Just as they were about to get to know sun Qingya, they saw a large area of light on the road in the distance, led by four heavy-duty locomotives, rushing in like flies.


    Four heavy-duty motorcycles with four cold men in black suits, they were very fast. They drove to the back of sun Qingya, stopped, and trotted to sun Qingya''s car, standing respectfully.


    "Miss, you are too fast for us to catch up with you." These four bodyguards arranged by sun Dafa to protect sun Qingya. Although their heavy locomotives are already very fast, their performance is still not as good as sun Qingya''s top-notch super run. They are still behind for a few minutes.


    "What are you afraid of? No one can hurt me if there is little silver." Sun Qingya gave them a look, glanced at the large lights on the road behind him, "have all the people from the Imperial Palace come?"


    "They''re in the back." A bodyguard quickly replied.


    "I don''t know if brother Xiangyang has arrived." Sun Qingya murmured that she had wanted to go with Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang refused to let her follow. Instead, he came first in a helicopter. Sun Qingya, who was curious and wanted to help Xiangyang, drove to follow him. The light behind was the subordinate of Xiangfeng in the imperial palace.


    In ancient times, there was an emperor floating in a boat for three thousand li. Xiang Yang, as the legitimate young master of the Xiang family, was the emperor in the eyes of Xiang Feng. When Xiang Yang was angry, all the emperor''s palaces moved up and down. Xiang Feng transferred all the people he could mobilize. There were hundreds of cars in the huge motorcade, which made the whole road look like the daytime.


    "Here comes the man from behind."


    When the county officials saw this, they were terrified. How could it look like they were going to fight with so many cars? You know, when the city leader came, the scene was not half as good as this one.


    "Hello, have you seen the helicopter passing by?" Sun Qingya is curious whether Xiang Yang has arrived or not, and directly asks Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang who are on duty.


    "Ah No, I didn''t see it. "


    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang stammered in reply.


    "Hasn''t brother Xiang Yang arrived yet? It''s impossible? Forget it. Go straight to sister Jingrou''s house. "


    Sun Qingya thought about it and got on the bus directly. In the eyes of the county leader, he was a beautiful and elegant person. He rushed to the front and scared the person in charge of the county to make way.


    "Who knows where Shangxing town is?" Three bodyguards quickly stepped onto the locomotive to follow, but one stayed and called out to everyone.


    "I know." Xiao Wang quickly raised his hand. "I''m the one from Shangxing town."


    "You, come here and show me the way." The bodyguard was very direct. After the voice dropped, he went directly to pull Xiao Wang over.


    "Ah, yes, but I still have to be on duty..." Xiao Wang was startled and struggled to stop. But the bodyguard was specially sent by sun Dafa to protect sun Qingya. How could he be an ordinary traffic policeman who could struggle to get away with it.


    "Take him with you." Finally, it was the county leader who spoke. Although he was still in a fog, he still felt that he should try his best to help sun Qingya and others.


    With a leader to speak, Xiao Wang sat quietly behind the bodyguard''s car. With the roar, the heavy-duty locomotive roared after him.


    "Go ahead and arrange someone to investigate if there is anything wrong with Shangxing town recently. I always feel that they are aggressive and there is something wrong with it." When the first leader quickly ordered his secretary to investigate what happened in Shangxing Town, the following motorcade followed. The mighty motorcade occupied hundreds of meters of the whole road. A middle-aged man led by him had a strong and domineering smell, which was the style of the imperial palace.Xiang Yang didn''t let Xiang Feng follow, because Xiang Feng had to organize the following things.


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Daning, team leader. I''m very glad you can visit our county." First, with a warm smile on his face, he quickly extended his hand to meet him.


    "Hello, my name is Xiang Feng. I''m from the Xiang family, the capital of the emperor. There''s something wrong with Shangxing Town, my young master''s girlfriend. Come and deal with it. I hope you can cooperate with me then." Xiang Feng directly shows the identity of Xiang family, because although the identity of the boss of the imperial palace is not bad in Tianhai City, there is no deterrent force in Tianxing county.


    "The people of the capital."


    On hearing that Xiang Feng came from the imperial capital, everyone was in awe. Especially the first and second leaders were even more busy with a smile, "yes, you are tired from a long journey. We have arranged the hotel..."


    "No, go straight to startown. Let''s go."


    Xiang Feng waves his hand directly, takes the lead to get on the bus, and goes to Shangxing town with a mighty motorcade. The county leaders are smiling. When they see the last ten or so trucks, their faces suddenly change. Because all the soldiers in camouflage clothes are sitting in the trucks.


    "Something''s going on. Hurry up. Keep up."


    With shaking voice, the first and second hands got on the bus and followed Xiang Feng''s team to Shangxing town. There were at least hundreds of armed soldiers on the ten heavy trucks. Even if the county was not prepared, it would be very simple to take the county off.


    "Who Who can tell me what happened? "


    One or two hands are going crazy. What they don''t see is that there is a person in charge behind who is scared to be pale and shivering in his heart and thinking, "go up, Star Town, how can you be so clever?"


    That person in charge is the leader of the county criminal investigation team. He is also from Shangxing town. Recently, his cousin''s family had a conflict with an ordinary family because of some land and housing problems. He also went out to contact the local police station at that time, but he did not know what happened afterwards.


    "I hope this is not the case..."


    The captain trembled and felt that all his strength was gone. In case that it was really related to the incident, he did not dare to think about the consequences.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    After learning that something had happened to Su Jingrou''s family, Xiang Yang immediately asked Xiang Feng to arrange a helicopter. Even the pilot didn''t want it. He drove the helicopter directly to Tianxing county.


    Tianxing county is four or five hundred kilometers away from Tianhai city. If you fly a helicopter in a straight line, it will take less than an hour to get there.


    However, before the helicopter flew out of Tianhai City, a black sword Qi was cut up from the bottom up, nearly cutting the helicopter in half.


    "Who dares to stop me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the place where the sword light came from. He saw a man and a woman holding a long sword that had been pulled out of the sheath. They were flying from the bottom to the top. They were very fast. In a flash, they reached the front of the helicopter and looked at Xiang Yang with murderous eyes.


    "Born master?"


    They are two masters of flying.


    "Are you going to kill me? But I don''t know you. " Xiang Yang looked at the two men with a gloomy face. His heart was full of anger. He was eager to go to Su Jingrou''s house. At this time, someone dared to stop him? It''s like a fuse to detonate his dynamite barrel.


    "There are more people we kill who don''t know us. When you die, someone will tell you on the way to hell." Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min are the two brothers and sisters who intercept Xiangyang. They have been paying close attention to the trend of the imperial palace. With Ma yunnong''s instigation, they have already regarded Xiangfeng and Xiangyang as their inevitable targets. Ma yunnong''s people pay close attention to Xiang Yang as soon as they see Xiang Yang coming back. When they find out that Xiang Yang is on his way alone, Ma yunnong immediately takes care of them Inform two people, overjoyed two people rushed to intercept Xiang Yang.


    "Go away. I don''t have time to play with you."


    Worried about Su Jingrou''s situation in his heart, Xiang Yang didn''t want to entangle with them. He directly pulled up the helicopter and wanted to leave over the two men.


    However, Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min finally had a chance to kill Xiang Yang. How could they miss such a good opportunity? They yelled, "where to go?" Direct shot, two swords in one, two swords toward the helicopter chopped up.


    Although Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min are only the first to enter the innate realm, their swords are extremely powerful. The iron sheet of the helicopter can not be stopped. With a roar, the two swords directly cut the helicopter into three parts. In the roar, the flames splashed everywhere, and the helicopter burned and fell down from the air.


    Xiang Feng jumped out of the helicopter angrily. Although he was a master of external skills, he could not fly in the air. He could only use the power of jumping out of the helicopter and directly hit Zhang Jian.


    "The warrior of the realm of the day after tomorrow dares to fight with me in the air, and die." Zhang Jian didn''t know that Xiang Yang was already a gifted master of external skills. He burst into laughter, and the sword in his hand was shocked. A black sword spirit and a sharp sword light chopped Xiang Yang.


    "Elder martial brother is powerful. Kill him with one sword." Wang Min took the sword and stood up, cheering for Zhang Jianyi''s sword.


    Xiang Yang was angry that the two men had destroyed their own helicopter. With one blow, he directly smashed the sword Qi, and then Yu Wei continued to bombard Zhang Jian.


    "How could it be?"


    Zhang Jianyi''s face changed greatly. He thought that Xiang Yang could be cut in half with one sword. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s fist was so hard that his sword Qi was directly broken.


    After a blow broke Zhang Jianyi''s sword spirit, Xiang Yang''s speed suddenly accelerated. In Zhang Jian''s shocked eyes, a blow passed by, and Zhang Jian quickly blocked with a long sword. However, his face changed greatly. Because a huge and invincible force came from Xiang Yang''s fist, he was blasted out by Xiang Yang''s fist before he could react.


    As soon as Zhang Jian flies out, he seems to hear the sound of bone breaking in his chest. It is the sound of Xiang Yang''s blow on the long sword, and the powerful force shakes his body through the sword, making his bones broken.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Wang Min, who was still standing in the sky to watch Xiang Yang split in two by a sword, let out a sharp cry in disbelief, and ran after Zhang Jianyi, who was flying backwards.


    Xiang Yang''s feet touched each other. With this strength, Xiang Yang''s body was like an arrow from the bow. He rushed to Zhang Jian, who was flying backwards. He yelled, "go to death."


    "Hiss!"


    Wang Min was scared out of her wits. In a hurry, she cut Xiang Yang with a sword across the air. She was trying to save Zhao from Wei. As long as Xiang Yang dodged her sword spirit, she would have enough time to save Zhang Jianyi.


    Wang Min''s calculation is very good. Although her sword is only sent at random, it is the sword spirit of a congenital master. Even if she is also a congenital master, she dare not dodge it. However, she did not expect that Xiang Yang is a master of external skills and has reached the realm of "King Kong is not bad". Facing her, a practitioner who has just become a natural state, Xiang Yang is not afraid of a sword ¡£


    In the face of Wang Min''s sword, Xiang Yang sneered scornfully and continued to rush towards Zhang Jian.Wang Min''s sword Qi was cut on Xiang Yang''s body without any hindrance. However, Wang Min was surprised that after the sword was cut, Xiang Yang''s flesh and blood was not torn in half by a sword, but his clothes were broken. Instead, he rushed to the back of Zhang Jianyi with the power of this sword, and gave Zhang Jian a fierce blow.


    In Wang Min''s shocked eyes, Xiang Yang''s fist is as fierce as death''s fist on Zhang Jianyi''s body.


    Zhang Jianyi''s hands, which were used to stop Xiang Yang''s fist, were smashed to pieces. Blood, foam and bones were scattered down, and his whole body was also smashed to the ground at a faster speed.


    "My hand, ah..."


    Zhang Jianyi''s whole body was covered with blood, and he was still spitting Xuemo in his mouth. His expression became extremely frightened, and he fell to the bottom powerlessly.


    Zhang Jianyi''s eyes are full of regret. If he had known that Xiang Yang was a master who had broken through the external skill and became a natural state, he would not have come to kill Xiang Yang. If time could go against the current, he would never have been born.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Zhang Jianyi not only left the place where he practiced, but also came to kill Xiang Yang, which doomed his ending.


    "Not dead yet."


    Xiang Yang had some accidents. When he wanted to kill Zhang Jian with another punch, he saw Wang Min''s body rushing towards him in a black flame. He picked up Zhang Jianyi and shot away in the distance.


    "I''m really willing to burn my life Qi to escape. But since you dare to stop me, can you still run?"


    Xiang Yang''s figure fell on the ground below. He looked at the two men who turned into a black light and shot towards the distance. He sneered. When he stepped on the ground with his right foot, the ground broke into pieces, and his whole body rose like a shell and quickly caught up with them.


    Xiang Yang is only a natural state of external skill, without the effect of innate Qi, he can''t fly in the sky. However, his explosive power surpasses that of ordinary congenital experts. As soon as he steps on his feet, the whole person suddenly rises to the sky and shoots out several kilometers before falling down. Then he uses the method of continuing to fall on the ground and uses his strength to catch up with him.


    thanks to Wang Min''s quick decision, he burns his life''s true Qi It broke out at a super fast speed. Otherwise, she would be stopped by Xiang Yang on the way. Rao is so, she can''t get rid of Xiang Yang.


    The two sides chased and fled, leaving behind a mess.


    "Have you recovered from your injuries, sir? I''ve been asking people to collect some natural materials and earth treasures recently. I just found a wild ginseng with a history of 200 years. I''ll send it to my husband for recuperation later. "


    In Ma yunnong''s manor, Ma yunnong is sitting with Liu Sheng to drink tea. Ma yunnong has a smile on his face and looks at Liu Sheng with great concern.


    Liu Sheng is short of an arm, but his lost vitality has been made up for, but now he can not adapt to the life of one arm, but he is a congenital master, and his recovery ability is far beyond the average person. At this moment, it seems that he has all recovered.


    Liu Sheng was very angry with Xiang Yang, who had broken his hand. After recovering, he immediately went out to find Ma yunnong. For Ma yunnong, his face showed a faint smile and said, "boss Ma has a heart, so I would like to thank you."


    If the wild ginseng of 200 years old is put in the cultivation world, it is not a panacea at all, but it is very difficult to get it in the secular world. Liu Sheng has been in the secular world for so many years and knows that it is not easy to get 200 year old wild ginseng. Although this wild ginseng is of little use to him, he is very satisfied with Ma yunnong''s attitude.


    "And my two nephews?" Liu Sheng suddenly thought of his two nephews. He was depressed and thought that he was almost recovered. It was time to drive the two nephews back and save himself to stay here to make his heart miserable.


    Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min are Liu Sheng''s nephews. When they were still snivel children, Liu Sheng had already been a congenital master. Now, Liu Sheng''s realm is still in the early days of his birth. However, the two snivel children in those years have also become congenital masters, which makes Liu Sheng very unhappy and sad. Every time he sees two nephews, he is not at ease.


    "They went to kill Xiang Yang."


    Ma yunnong said with a smile, "don''t say, your two nephews are really good to you. As soon as they know that your injury is caused by the guy named Xiang Yang, they always let me pay attention to the trace of Xiang Yang. No, just after getting the news from Xiang Yang, they chased after you to avenge you."


    "They went to kill Xiang Yang. Anyway, they were born experts. It''s not easy to kill him, a boy of the postnatal realm. It''s their intention to kill him." Liu Sheng sighed. The only arm he had left clenched his fist. He wanted to avenge himself. However, after Xiang Yang was killed by his two nephews, he could no longer get revenge, which made him very sorry.


    "After killing Xiang Feng, the imperial palace will be ours." Ma yunnong''s face shows a look of expectation. The imperial palace is just the first threshold for him to rise to be a overlord. Next, he will unite the underground forces of the whole country with the strength of Zhang Jianyi and Wang min. he will become the extreme godfather of the whole country. At that time, even if the general manager sees him, he should be polite.At the thought of this, Ma yunnongdun was trembling with excitement, hoping that the plan could be realized quickly.


    "They should come back, too." Liu Sheng silently calculates the time when Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min come back. He is ready to get up and leave. He doesn''t want to see his two nephews more often. It''s really hard for him to see that their accomplishments are the same as those of him.


    Just as Liu Shenggang stood up and was ready to leave, a black shadow in the sky flew over quickly, and a black flame was burning. This made Liu Sheng''s face suddenly changed, "burning his life Qi, is Wang Min crazy?"


    Liu Sheng stopped his steps and looked at the two men wrapped in the black flame. When Liu Sheng saw Wang Min holding Zhang Jianyi, whose arms were destroyed, his face suddenly showed a color of shock.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Jianhui so seriously injured?" Before Wang Min took Zhang Jianyi to the pavilion, Liu Sheng welcomed him.


    "Martial uncle, be careful of the back. I see him following up." Zhang Jianyi said weakly.


    "Who is it? Who''s following? Who have you provoked? " Liu Sheng asked in shock.


    "It''s me."


    At this time, a voice with a cold killing intention fell from the sky, and a tall figure fell from the sky. When it fell to the ground, it was like a million pounds of force falling down, making the whole ground shake a few times.


    "He? How could it be? " Liu Sheng naturally recognized Xiang Yang. One of his arms was lost because of Xiang Yang. He couldn''t believe it. He watched Xiangyang come out of the sky with smoke and dust because of his huge power.


    "His hands are useless? How could that be possible? Although he is a practitioner of external skills, he is only a postnatal realm, unless, unless he breaks through the innate realm... "


    "Martial uncle, he must be a master of external skills. We have been cheated." Zhang Jianyi''s face was filled with grief and indignation, and his hands were smashed. Even if he was a congenital expert, he was also a disabled man. From then on, his status in the cultivation world was not as good as that of a warrior in the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    Ma yunnong is also stunned. He has never seen Xiang Yang, but he is no stranger to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang and Xiang Feng cut off his son Ma Qingteng''s leg. He hates Xiang Yang no less than his son. However, he never thought that Xiang Yang was so powerful that he could fight against Xiang Yang in the siege of Zhang Jianyi and Wang min Zhang Jianyi''s hands were destroyed.


    Ma yunnong''s eyes looked at Liu Sheng, who was shocked and panicked. He pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he had an idea. A remote control appeared in his hand. He pressed a button quietly. Suddenly, countless organs appeared.


    In the garden, the ground under the flowers is split, and a lot of machine guns emerge. Outside the city wall, snipers appear. Infrared rays aim at Xiangyang. Even, there are countless shells with huge caliber aiming at Xiangyang.


    This manor is the place where Ma yunnong lives. He has spent a lot of energy on the layout here. It can be said that the real murders are everywhere and seamless. Even if he wants to, he can immediately raze this place to the ground. Of course, he is also here. He can''t let himself be in danger before he has to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Not stop burning the real gas yet?"


    Liu Sheng cheered to Wang Min in a hurry. Burning Qi is equal to burning vitality. Although it can exchange powerful power in a short time, it will not be long. If Wang Min burns Qi continuously, she will not need Xiangyang to do it at all, and she can''t support it herself.


    "I, I dare not stop." Wang Min has bitter face, eyes to Xiangyang, eyes with thick fear.


    Although Wang Min has not fought Xiangyang, Xiangyang broke her elder brother Zhang Jianyi''s hands in two or two times, which made Zhang Jian Yi lose his combat power completely. This makes Wang Min''s fear of Xiangyang in her heart rise to the extent that he dare not stop burning the real Qi.


    Smoke gradually dispersed, Xiangyang face with a cold smile, step by step from the big hole he fell from the sky, like from hell out of the devil.


    "You are too much, younger generation, to destroy my nephew''s arm. You will catch it with your hands, or you will be destroyed." Liu Sheng did not know how powerful Xiangyang is now. He was full of hate for Xiangyang and directly stood out and shouted angrily.


    "Mayunong, right?"


    For a disabled man who had broken his arm, Xiangyang Li was lazy to take care of him, but looked at Ma yunnong, who stood behind, and said, "do you think these organs in the manor can hurt me?"


    "I don''t know, but since these institutions have been built, the critical moment will always have a little effect, isn''t it?" Ma yunnong is worthy of being the overlord of the underground world of Tianhai city for more than ten years. Although he is afraid of Xiangyang, he does not show it on his face, but he has a faint smile, just like talking with his old friends.


    "It''s gutsy." Xiangyang pointed his thumb at Mayun, and he had to say that mayunong was able to create a green horse club. He was very excellent in all aspects. This is hundreds times better than his son Ma Qingteng, his son.


    Xiangyang and Ma yunnong chatted on their own, and immediately let Liu Sheng Qi shake, his face looked at Xiangyang with a blue face. "What do you mean? Dare you ignore me, do you look down on me? "


    "Stay with you and find you later."


    Xiangyang waved to Liu Sheng, as if he was driving flies, which made Liu Sheng more angry. His eyes were red and he cried with trembling, "Xiangyang, how dare you look down on me, I will kill you."


    Under the fury, Liu Sheng rushed directly towards Xiangyang.


    "Since it is disabled, you must have a sense of disunity, and don''t come out and disgrace."


    Xiangyang sneered, and his body suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in front of Liu Sheng, and a foot in Liu Sheng''s chest.


    Liu Sheng only left a hand to clench the fist to Xiangyang, he did not choose to defend, but chose to Xiangyang both defeat and injury.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Liu Sheng roared, the black natural Qi burst out, roaring, with a strong momentum towards Xiangyang''s chest.


    "You don''t have that qualification yet."


    Xiangyang laughed very cold, and he kicked Liu Sheng''s body guard Qi into pieces with a strong force on his feet, then hit Liu Sheng with a right hand and met Liu Sheng''s fist.


    In a blink of an eye, Liu Sheng spits blood and goes out, while Xiangyang is a little bit on the ground, chasing Liu Shengchong.


    "Last time I didn''t solve you, I''ll just solve it today."


    Xiangyang''s face was killing crazy, his whole person seemed to become a fighter, roar in pursuit of Liu Sheng, right hand a blow out.


    Liu Sheng, with the color of fear, finally understood that Xiangyang''s strength far exceeded himself, but now he can not let him talk more, because Xiangyang blows with all his strength, and the explosion sound from the empty sky makes him understand the strength of this fist, even in the full time, he can not follow.


    "Save me."


    Liu Sheng roared at Wang min. however, he saw a scene that made him angry. Wang Min, who was burning his real spirit, jumped up with Zhang Jian and rushed to the sky and escaped at a faster speed.


    "No one can save you. You are dead."


    Xiangyang sneered and rushed faster.


    Liu Sheng with despair in his eyes, did not expect Wang Min to be so desperate, leaving her against the strong enemy, and she was running with Zhang Jian.


    "You made me this."


    Liu Sheng''s eyes showed a resolute color, and there was a thick black flame burning up. Seeing the hopeless escape, Liu Sheng chose the same way as Wang Min, burning his real spirit.


    "What about burning the real gas? It''s still a waste. "


    Xiangyang sneered, and the strength of the fist was not reduced, and he smashed to Liu Sheng.


    After burning his Qi, Liu Sheng has gained a very strong strength in a short time. Even his current strength has broken through the early stage of the birth, reaching the level of the middle of the birth. He stopped the trend of flying backward and hit him up with a blow.


    "Boom!"When the two fists intersect, a heavy grunt comes out. Xiang Yang and Liu Sheng step back at the same time, and they look at each other with dignity.


    "Is this the innate strength of external skills? Just break through to have such a strong strength, too terrible. " Liu Sheng is shocked in his eyes. After burning his true Qi, his cultivation has been able to compare with the mid congenital masters. However, he can''t get the upper hand with one punch.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang moved his arm for a while and looked at Liu Sheng lightly. "What means can I make it? Otherwise, you won''t have a chance later."


    "Will you let me do my best?" Liu Sheng looks suspicious. If he can display his unique skills, he is sure to defeat Xiang Yang, who only knows brute force. However, which external skill practitioner will make his opponent use various means foolishly?


    "Even if it is to let you exert your unique knowledge to the fullest extent?" Xiang Yang looks disdainful. From Liu Sheng''s two nephews, we can see that there is a strong force behind him. Since Wang Min and Zhang Jian have escaped, they will surely face revenge from that sect in the future. Why not find out Liu Sheng''s means first.


    Seeing the disdainful expression on Xiang Yang''s face, a sense of shame arose. Liu Sheng was angry. "After I burned my true Qi, now my strength is comparable to that of a mid congenital master. You dare to look down on me, and I will kill you."


    Liu Sheng was so angry that he became a sword. A terrible sword was brewing on him.


    Xiang Yang is not in a hurry to move, but is ready to go. He looks at Liu Sheng quietly. He sees a black sword in his hand, which is three feet long. From a distance, it seems that he is holding a laser sword in his hand.


    Ma yunnongdun in the distance opened his mouth. Although Liu Sheng helped him countless times, he never used such means.


    "Is this the strength of the inborn warrior? How strong. "


    Liu Sheng looked at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang was still standing indifferent. When he got to a control room, he began to tell everyone to aim all the bombs and guns at Xiangyang. As long as Liu Shengyi failed, the garden would turn into fly ash in an instant.


    Xiang Yang and Liu Sheng both know about Ma yunnong''s departure, but they are not in the mood to control Ma yunnong''s small movements.


    The black sword in Liu Sheng''s hands is endless, and there is a breath of destruction on his body. The sword point is on the ground, and all of a sudden, the marble on the ground is stabbed by the invisible sword, just like being hit.


    "Xiang Yang, take me to the black devil!"


    Liu Sheng roared angrily. His right hand was connected with the sword and chopped at Xiang Yang with a sword.


    "It''s the black devil beheading. So you''re the man of the dark devil sect that has already declined?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised, and suddenly he laughed. Since he knew the origin, he was not afraid.


    "You can go and die."


    The sword was slashed in the air, and the sword spirit was flying. The powerful force burst out, as if he could cut all obstacles. Liu Sheng was ferocious in face and tried his best to cut out the sword.


    When a sword is cut off, the air sends out a strong explosion sound. This is because the power of the sword is so strong that it can make the blast sound generated by friction with the air.


    "The black devil chopping used to run the devil''s way, which is also a magic skill. But after all, it has declined, and even the skills are not complete. You can''t give full play to the essence of three points. It''s very disappointing."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s whole body was shocked, and his bones "click" sound. The whole person seemed to be pulled up a lot. There was a domineering smell on his body.


    "Overlord is born!"


    Bawangquan, the inheritance skill of the Xiang family, was created by Xiang Yu, the ancestor of the Xiang family, when he was invincible. Both internal and external skills of this skill can be exerted. Moreover, the external skill cultivator exerts greater power.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang seemed to be transformed into an indomitable giant. With his fists clenched together, the powerful force burst out, and with the breath of supremacy and arrogance, Xiang Yang attacked the black devil.


    Xiang Yang smashed his fist on the sword, just like Mars hitting the earth. The sword awn cut Xiang Yang''s fist, making his fist even bones visible. However, Xiang Yang smashed the sword awn and smashed his fist with a powerful force.


    This time, the height of both sides immediately knew, Liu Sheng''s face with an incredible color fly out, in the inverted fly out at the same time, his breath has gradually weakened, when he completely fell to the ground, there is no sound.


    At Liu Sheng''s chest, a transparent blood hole was gurgling with blood. Xiang Yang''s domineering fist power directly pierced Liu Sheng''s chest, and his heart burst.


    "It''s a pity that the black devil doesn''t practice everywhere. Otherwise, how could I kill you so easily?"


    Looking at his bloody fist, Xiang Yang shook his hand. A wisp of Black Genuine Qi and blood were thrown out by him. Then, the blood on his hand had stopped and was recovering rapidly.At this time, in the sky, ten thousand bullets were fired at the same time, and countless shells fell from the sky, instantly covering the place where Xiangyang was.


    As the war raged, the beautiful garden turned into Purgatory.


    In the secret control room, Ma yunnong''s fists were tightly clenched. Looking at the scene of gunfire in the video, he looked excited. "Finally, this guy is going to be destroyed. Even Liu Sheng is not his opponent, so I killed him."


    In the past, Ma yunnong''s eyes were unattainable and beyond the boundaries of the secular world. He did not even dare to provoke him. Now, he was able to kill a congenital master himself. It makes him very excited to think about it.


    "Boss, do you want to continue?"


    One of his men asked Ma yunnong.


    "The inborn warrior is not so easy to kill. Continue, suppress with the strongest firepower, even if it is to turn the whole manor into fly ash." Ma yunnong ordered.


    "Boom..."


    More powerful firepower suppressed, the whole manor trembled, a mushroom cloud rose, like a nuclear explosion.


    "Die, die for me." Ma yunnong laughs wildly. He thinks Xiang Yang must be dead.


    "Look, boss."


    However, at this time, one of Ma yunnong''s men suddenly pointed to the video and yelled.


    "What He can''t die like this? Is he a man or a ghost? " In the video, in the sky of gunfire, a man with ragged clothes and flaming body steps out with firm steps. Every step of him seems to step on Ma yunnong, which makes Ma yunnong tremble all over.


    "Boom, blow up the whole manor for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Like thousands of arrows, the whole sky is covered by countless shells, covering the sky, dense, like all the bees in a hive pouring out from afar.


    Xiang Yang looked up at the sky and saw that his top was covered with countless shells, which made him return to the scene when mercenaries led the army of a small country to wipe out the rebels in the Western battlefield.


    "I really look up to me. The explosion caused by these ammunition will shake the whole city of Tianhai a few times, I''m afraid? Hey, Ma yunnong, Ma yunnong, you''ve done your own evil. Even if I don''t kill you after today, the people of the National Security Bureau will destroy you. "


    Xiang Yang sneered. Although the underground forces have more or less their own armed forces, they usually hide them very strictly for fear of being found by the authorities. Now, Ma yunnong moves all the ammunition out so blatantly. This is the rhythm of seeking death.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiang Yang''s body was shocked. All the flaming clothes on his body were destroyed by flying ash, revealing his strong but blackened body.


    The bombing of that round of gunfire could not hurt Xiang Yang, but his clothes were burnt and his skin was blackened.


    "If a bomb of this degree could have killed me, I would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times."


    Xiang Yang''s mouth is disdainful. In the confrontation with Liu Sheng, he has thoroughly understood his current strength. His external skills are the most difficult to cultivate. Once he achieves congenital achievements, he has a super strong power. Even the real Qi martial artists in the mid congenital period can also fight against it. In addition, Xiang Yang is a state of congenital perfection. It can be said that he has no need to be afraid of now Afraid of the innate realm of the master, even if it is unable to beat, or can run over.


    Today, although his strength is only two or three layers of his heyday, it is not what these ordinary bombs and artillery can hurt.


    When Xiang Yang''s feet trampled on the ground, a huge roaring sound arose. A circular crack centered on him spread layer by layer. At this moment, his whole person rose to the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    "Gone?"


    In the chamber of secrets, Ma yunnong and his subordinates were all dumbfounded, especially when Ma yunnong saw Xiang Yang disappear in the sky, he felt very sad.


    Ma yunnong is very clear that if Xiang Yang is not killed completely today, it is the anger and revenge of a congenital strong man waiting for him. With the strength of his youth Horse Association, he can not resist the attack of the congenital strong, leaving him with only one way to die.


    Therefore, after seeing Liu Sheng fall into the downwind, he quietly left and went to the secret control room to kill Xiangyang with his backhand left in the manor. However, he misjudged the strength of Xiang Yang. His explosive was so powerful that it exploded here. The whole city of Tianhai city could feel the shock. He believed that in such a strong explosion, even if Xiang Yang was born strong, but at the moment of his full fire, Xiang Yang ran away.


    Ma yunnong immediately felt disordered. He felt extremely heartache. This was a dead blow. He was so wasted.


    "Boom Boom... "


    Even Ma yunnong forgot how many bombs and explosives exploded in the whole manor. Anyway, it was like volcanic eruption and earth shaking. Finally, even the super remote camera several kilometers away could not stand the temperature explosion.


    When the explosion dispersed, all the 100 meters above sea level where Ma yunnong''s manor was located was razed to the ground.


    The explosion stopped for a long time, but Ma yunnong was still sitting in his chair, staring at the snow screen.


    "Boss, the explosion has stopped. Are we going out?" Ma yunnong''s men can''t help asking.


    "Go out, ah Go out and die? " Ma yunnong''s mouth shows a trace of bitterness. He is sure that Xiang Yang must be searching for him outside. If he goes out now, he will send him to his door.


    "Is that man still out there?" Ma yunnong''s subordinates were suddenly nervous. It was a superman who was burning with fire all over his body and could finally soar into the sky. If he was waiting outside, wouldn''t he and others die?


    "Who knows if he''s out there? But I''m sure he''s been looking for us all the time, and as soon as we show up, we''re dead. " Ma yunnong said lightly.


    "Let''s go out in a few days, then." One of Ma yunnong''s men whispered.


    Ma yunnong turned his head and glanced at the guy who was talking. He was a young man about the same age as his son. He looked like a thief. He knew that he was not a good bird. Of course, they were all mixed up and needed this kind of person.


    If it''s normal, Ma yunnong will scold his subordinates, "Why are you so timid? Who else do we need to be afraid of? Who can hold us up for a few days? "


    However, in this case, the young man just said Ma yunnong''s heart. Ma yunnong nodded and said, "yes, you can go out in a few days. You can immediately arrange for sinomeni to leave.""Ah..." Ma yunnong''s subordinates understood this time. The feeling is not that we all hide together and wait for the danger to pass before leaving. It''s the boss who hides here and lets us go out to take risks.


    They would like to say no, but Ma yunnong is their big boss and their boss. Their fear and sincerity to Ma yunnong have been deeply rooted in their bones. They dare not refute any of Ma''s words.


    "You stay." Just at this time, Ma yunnong pointed to the little brother who just opened his mouth.


    "Ah Yes, it is. " That little brother suddenly surprised, thinking, the boss still needs me to stay with him.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little complacent. How could he not see that the boss valued me so much before? Although his performance was mediocre before, he would certainly reuse me in the future.


    "You go and ask ivy to withdraw immediately. You go to the gang and wait for my call. You go..."


    Ma yunnong began to give out tasks. There were 20 or 30 people in total here. He sent all of them out in groups. In the end, only the little brother with the same look was left.


    "Boss, you have a rest. I remember that there is still some food here. It should be enough for us to last three or five days." The younger brother has a respectful look on his face and a proud smile in his heart. He is very contemptuous of those who have just been sent out. Hum, you all think that you are older than Laozi in your daily life. Now you are not going out to take risks. The boss obviously takes a fancy to my qualifications and is reluctant to let me die.


    "No, your name is Xiao Sanzi, aren''t you?" Ma yunnong looked at the younger brother with his usual eyes.


    "Yes." Ma yunnong''s eyes are very ordinary, and his tone is also very ordinary, but in the eyes of xiaosanzi, he seems to have a strong appreciation. He can''t help but get excited: the boss wants to exchange feelings with me, and he will arrange important tasks for me in the future I have to do better.


    "Here, here you are." Ma yunnong picked up his usual mobile phone and handed it to xiaosanzi.


    "Ah, this Boss, this is your mobile phone. It''s too expensive. I dare not take it. " Xiaosanzi looked at the mobile phone with surprise on his face. His excitement was beyond words. He was so moved. The boss was so kind that he started to give me presents.


    "Take it." Ma yunnong put the mobile phone into the hands of xiaosanzi. Moved by xiaosanzi, he said faintly, "my mobile phone pixel is relatively high. You go out and take pictures of the manor and everything around me. Remember, you must come back within an hour, otherwise, you don''t have to come back."


    The little three son suddenly silly eye, this The development of the plot is not right. Shouldn''t the big boss value himself and reward himself with his mobile phone? Why did he let himself go out and take risks to observe the terrain for him?


    "Go, if you''re caught, you''ll kill yourself. If you dare to say where this is Hum, I remember you still have a sister who is studying, parents and grandparents in your hometown I''ll take care of them. " Ma yunnong said lightly, but with a strong threat in his eyes.


    As a superior person, if you want to control your subordinates completely, you have to use some means. What''s more, Ma yunnong, who is a hero like him, has more or less some means in his hands.


    Xiaosanzi, with a sad face, walked out with his mobile phone.


    Xiao Sanzi was unfortunate because he misunderstood that the big boss wanted to see him, but he was actually sent to die. However, he was very lucky because Xiang Yang did not search around for Ma yunnong, and he had left.


    An hour later, Xiang Yang was sitting in the second seat of a military helicopter. In the back seat of the helicopter, several of the most advanced large calibre machine guns were aiming at all directions. If anyone else rushed to make trouble like Zhang Jianyi, they would be welcomed by large caliber machine guns first.


    What''s more, there are two military fighters escorting the left and right sides of the helicopter. If Zhang Jianyi and Wang Min come again, they will find that they will be met by bombs and machine guns. Even if they are inborn experts, they will not be able to hurt armed helicopters in such defense.


    Originally, Xiang Yang just wanted to borrow a helicopter, even the pilot didn''t need it. But the commander-in-chief of that army turned out to be an old acquaintance. As soon as he heard that Xiang Yang had something to do, he not only sent the helicopter pilots but also sent two armed fighters to escort him.


    Xiang Yang was moved and angry at the same time. "That guy is so cunning. In order to make me owe him a favor, he made it obvious. I didn''t mean to refuse his request later."


    Xiang Yang was wearing a brand-new military uniform. Because his clothes were burned down, he took a suit of that guy''s clothes by the way when the army borrowed vehicles. However, there are three stars on the shoulders of this suit, which are shining bright lights. It is the young general of three stars!


    Behind Xiang Yang, there are three strong armed soldiers, who are the strongest soldiers in the base. However, at the moment, they look at Xiang Yang with hot eyes, as if they have seen the great man in their hearts.


    Their eyes were more sincere than those of believers who saw their real bodies in their eyes. They wanted to talk to Xiang Yang, but they hesitated and did not dare to speak.Feeling their eyes, Xiang Yang immediately felt funny. These three men were very powerful among the group of people who had been trained by themselves. They were a real killing weapon in the battlefield. They were cold and full of iron and blood in the army, but now they are like children. How great an impression he left on them at that time Ah.


    "Drillmaster, are you taking us on a mission?" Finally, a younger man couldn''t help asking.


    "Why, can''t you come out and help me if you''re not on duty?" Xiang Yang said with a faint smile.


    "No, no, our everything is given by the instructor. If there is no instructor''s instruction in those years, we would not be today. Even if the instructor wanted us to die, we would not have the slightest hesitation." The man said quickly.


    "Ha ha, what''s so nervous, xiaoliuzi. I remember that your age should be about the same as mine. You are the youngest among those who have been trained by me. After a few years'' absence, you have grown up." Xiang Yang said softly.


    Xiaoliuzi replied excitedly, "drillmaster, I still remember the days when we were training in the wolf soul base. I really want to go back and let you train again."


    "Ha ha, you have a tendency to be abused. I taught you to cry and cry. Now how can you still miss it?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Drillmaster, we all miss those days. If we can, we really hope to be able to leave everything behind and follow you." The other two older people also said.


    "Go and follow me. You''d better do what you should do. As for today''s task, it''s not a big thing. It''s just because something happened to my girlfriend''s house. I''m in a hurry and I don''t have any means of transportation. So I have to borrow it from your team. I didn''t expect that your commander was so enthusiastic and transferred you." Xiang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "The drillmaster''s girlfriend, we must get to know each other Wow. " When they heard it, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Well, I''ll introduce them to you."


    Xiang Yang laughed, wearing military uniform, sitting in the military helicopter, surrounded by soldiers wearing military uniform, which made him feel like he was back then.


    About ten years ago, Xiang Yang was only a teenager. He started the wolf soul special brigade in the army for fun. He personally served as the first instructor. He passed on some improved fighting skills, taught a group of students in half a year, and then quit. Today''s wolf soul is already the first special brigade in the army, and the first batch of students were also different All of them have become the most powerful king in their respective armies. How time flies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    With the sound of roaring, sun Qingya and his bodyguards, together with Xiao Wang, rushed into the road of Shangxing town in Tianxing county.


    It looks like a very ordinary town, and because the town''s economy is not rich, there is only a concrete road across the town. The road is not big, and the lanes are not separated. It is just an ordinary county road.


    When the sports car arrived on this path, the speed was obviously unable to be raised. Sun Qingya was angry and stopped the car. Her bodyguard stopped very consciously and took Xiao Wang to sun Qingya.


    "Are you from shangxingzhen?" Sun Qingya looks at Xiao Wang.


    Xiao Wang answered subconsciously. In the face of sun Qingya, he felt more nervous than facing his immediate boss. He even dared not raise his head. He just lowered his head when answering questions.


    Xiao Wang thought about it for a while, and then he understood that although sun Qingya looked young, he had a high status. Even the No.1 and No.2 in the county paid more attention to sun Qingya. Moreover, sun Qingya didn''t care about number one or two. Obviously, sun Qingya belongs to the upper class family. No wonder he has a strong sense of tension.


    "Do you know Su Jingrou?" Sun Qingya patted her head in some distress. When she got to Shangxing Town, she remembered that she did not know what Su Jingrou looked like or where Su Jingrou''s home was.


    "Ah, do you know Jingrou? Do you have anything to do with her? " Xiao Wang''s face looked surprised.


    "What? Do you know sister Jingrou? " Sun Qingya suddenly came to her spirits. What a surprise. Originally, she was still wondering whether she should go to ask the residents of the town to find out where Su Jingrou was. She didn''t expect that it would take no effort to find out where Su Jingrou was. She was lucky to meet Su Jingrou just by grabbing a guide. Well, the girl was so lucky that she took a little pride in her heart and looked at it together Xiao Wang''s eyes were also much better.


    "I was her classmate in primary school." Seeing the surprise in sun Qingya''s eyes, Xiao Wang seems to be not looking for Su Jingrou''s trouble. He breathes a sigh of relief.


    "What are you waiting for? Take us to her quickly." Sun Qing''s spirit came to Arden and he was about to get on the bus.


    However, to his surprise, Xiao Wang did not move at this time. His face was hesitant and did not seem to want to lead sun Qingya.


    "What''s wrong with you? Won''t show us the way? Oh, what are you worried about? We are not bad people. We are friends of sister Jingrou. We will not harm you. " Sun Qingya said.


    "Well, something happened in Jingrou''s family recently. Her home was knocked down. Now I don''t know where her family is." Said Xiao Wang.


    "How? The house is down. What''s going on? " Sun Qingya''s smile suddenly disappeared, and she began to realize that Su Jingrou''s troubles were not as simple as she imagined.


    "Let me tell you the truth, the old house of Jingrou''s family is close to the ancestral house of the mayor''s. recently, the mayor is about to rebuild his old house and prepare to expand it. Therefore, the land of Jingrou''s home has become a must for him. After the negotiation between the two parties failed, the mayor directly asked the bulldozer to push down Jingrou''s house the other night. Because of this, Jingrou''s father returned They''re injured. If I''m right, they should be in the county hospital now. " Xiao Wang said, with an angry look on his face.


    "Where is the county hospital? Take us there. Come on, get in my car Sun Qingya said and pulled Xiao Wang down to the co driver.


    Xiao Wang has ever sat in a super sports car that has just been produced for a short time now. It is worth tens of millions. He used to feel satisfied even if he looked at it. Now he really sits on the co driver, and suddenly he is confused: I I''m sitting in a sports car I''ve only seen on the Internet?


    Once, when Xiao Wang was a child, when he was young and ignorant, he once dreamed that he could buy a sports car after he grew up. However, when he grew up and graduated, he really knew that even a better car could not be bought with his condition, let alone a sports car.


    With Wang''s family wealth, he can only see one or two sports cars at the intersection when he is on duty. He never thought that he would be able to sit on such a super luxury sports car one day.


    Sun Qingya didn''t pay attention to Xiao Wang''s idea. After getting on the car, he asked directly, "how can I get there?"


    "Turn around first, then go seven or eight kilometers ahead and turn left at the traffic lights..."


    Although Xiao Wang was excited, he still didn''t forget his duty. Under his guidance, sun Qingya drove to the destination of the county hospital. On the way, they happened to meet the army of the imperial palace. Sun Qingya asked one of her bodyguards to tell Xiang Feng everything. Xiang Feng finally chose to let the people of the Imperial Palace follow sun Qingya. So, they were dozens of people A car, mighty toward the county hospital.


    Although it was at night, people were coming and going on the street. Sun Qingya''s super luxury sports car was in the front, four heavy locomotives were guarding the four sides, and a valuable car was behind. Such a scene immediately let passers-by to watch one after another and did not know which big man came to inspect.At the same time, those in charge of the county did not know what had happened. One by one, like a headless fly, could only follow the people in the Imperial Palace, and even mobilized the police to maintain public order. They were afraid that Xiang Feng''s heavily armed people would cause a disturbance.


    According to the law, Xiang Feng directly mobilized several cars of fully armed people to come here. The person in charge of the county should not be so relaxed. However, before this, the No.1 of the county first received a call from the Secretary of the municipal Party committee leader. They felt that Xiang Feng and others were here to carry out the task and did not dare to obstruct him.


    The arrival of sun Qingya and others shocked the whole county hospital. When they were still on the first floor, the news had already spread to all wards.


    In a standard ward on the fifth floor, Su Jingrou''s family of three is inside. Her father is lying on the bed with a cast on his leg and a sad face, while her mother is sitting on one side with a worried face on her face.


    Su Jingrou walks around the room, her face is very tired, as if she has been several years old.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Just then there was a loud sound of footsteps outside, followed by a quick knock on the door.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Su Jingrou opens the door and finds that the one knocking is the nurse she knows. She thinks that the nurse is here to change her dressing, so she has to let the nurse in.


    However, the nurse''s speed was faster than Su Jingrou. She flashed to one side, revealing sun Qingya and Xiang Feng.


    "Ah, you are sister Jingrou." Sun Qingya came to Su Jingrou with a smile on her face. She felt a little uneasy and guilty in her heart. She felt that she was a little bit like a little girl who met a lady in the palace.


    "I''m Su Jingrou. Are you?" Su Jingrou looks at Sun Qingya with a curious look on her face.


    Sun Qingya''s beautiful appearance is like a porcelain doll coming out of an animation. Even Su Jingrou is ashamed of herself. Being called sister by such a strange beautiful girl, Su Jingrou feels very strange. She doesn''t know sun Qingya even though she wants to break her head.


    "I''ve met my grandmother."


    Sun Qingya did not speak, Xiang Feng with a group of his men all knelt down to Su Jingrou.


    "Yes, I''ve met my grandmother."


    The people who can follow Xiang Feng are all the confidants of Xiang Feng. They have learned how to follow Xiang Feng and shout respectfully. More than a dozen people call Su Jingrou as little grandmother. This scene is really not a general shock.


    Su Jingrou knows Xiang Feng. The last time Su Jingrou''s classmates got together was held in the imperial palace. She still remembers that Xiang Yang said Xiang Feng was his hometown.


    Su Jingrou has always thought that Xiang Feng is Xiang Yang''s hometown, but what makes her wonder is how she has become his little grandmother?


    Looking at a large group of people kneeling in front of her, Su Jingrou suddenly has a headache. What''s going on? Who can tell me?


    Xiao Wang on one side looked silly. He knew Xiang Feng was the boss of that group of people. How could he kneel down with this group of people? Is there any big man behind Su Jingrou? But if Su Jingrou really has a strong supporter, why will her family become so miserable?


    More than that, the county''s first and second leaders who followed the emperor''s palace were also dumbfounded. Obviously, those vehicles of soldiers who were fully armed downstairs were real soldiers. Their obedience to Xiang Feng''s advice was obviously his subordinates, and Xiang Feng''s position in the army was certainly not low What is the situation of a senior official kneeling down to a woman?


    Kneeling ceremony is only found in ancient times, and it is rarely seen in modern society. However, in today''s large families which have been handed down from ancient times and never broken the inheritance, they still have the habit of kneeling. Xiang Feng only fulfilled the education that he received from childhood and knelt down for the upper class of the family, but it makes everyone feel like they are in a dream.


    "Xiaorou, are they?" Su Jingrou''s parents are also shocked to see the situation at the door.


    "They are my friends. It''s OK. You can have a good rest." Su Jingrou replied, and then walked out of the ward and closed the door. She looked at Sun Qingya and Xiang Feng and others, "you''ve got me confused. I really don''t know what you''re doing."


    "Oh, sister Jingrou, what''s the matter? I''ll tell you. My name is sun Qingya. I''m brother Xiangyang''s sister. As for him, his name is Xiang Feng. He''s the master of the Imperial Palace and his brother''s subordinates. You''re brother Xiangyang''s real girlfriend. Of course, you''re their little grandmother." Sun Qingya takes the initiative to explain everything to Su Jingrou.


    "Xiang Yang..." When Su Jingrou heard Xiang Yang''s name, she was suddenly silent. When she got home, she made countless phone calls to Xiang Yang after knowing what had happened at home. However, every time the voice prompt came, Xiang Yang''s mobile phone was shutting down.


    For several nights, she was in tears alone, wondering why Xiang Yang had been shutting down and refused to answer her phone calls. Even later, she was a little desperate. When she was ready to regard the relationship with Xiang Yang as a dream, Xiang Yang still did not appear, but the people related to Xiang Yang appeared first, which made her heart very complicated and did not know what to do Don''t do it."Sister Jingrou, should you let them stand up first, it seems that they dare not stand up without your orders."


    Although sun Qingya was shocked by Xiang Yang''s Xiang Xiang wind, she was innocent and innocent, and she always felt Xiangyang was the most powerful. No matter what happened to Xiangyang, she was normal and didn''t feel too shocked.


    "Oh..."


    Su Jingrou hurriedly said to Xiangfeng, "hurry up, I am not your little grandma..."


    "This is the special explanation of the young master before coming. He said that you should be treated as a grandma. Your words are his words." "The wind stood up and replied.


    "What about the other?" Su Jingrou asked in a low voice. Her heart has long flown to Xiangyang, she has many words to say to Xiangyang, and there are many questions to ask Xiangyang.


    "Xiangyang brother came earlier than us, and he was coming by himself in a helicopter, but he has not arrived yet. I wonder if there is any problem on the way." Sun said that the face showed a worried color.


    "Miss Sun, please rest assured that, with the strength of the master, no one in the world can hurt him. He is just blocked for a while, and I believe that the young master will be here later." Xiang Feng is very confident about Xiangyang.


    "Yes, Xiangyang brother is so strong that he fell off the cliff km high when he was last traveling. When everyone could not find him, he appeared again." Sun Qingya suddenly laughed at Xiangyang''s strength. In her heart, Xiangyang was invincible.


    "What''s the matter? When did he fall off the cliff? " Su Jingrou changed his face and grabbed sun Qingyan''s hand. "How about him? No injuries, right? "


    "Sister Jingrou doesn''t have to worry. Brother Xiangyang is OK. You can see him later." Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "By the way, sister Jingrou, what happened to your family, is there anyone bullying you? Rest assured, I''ll give you a head if I''m here. " At the same time, sun Qingya looked at sujingrou, who wanted to do something well before Xiangyang came. Even, the little girl thought to become a good sister with sujingrou through help. As for her heart, she had no idea how to pay attention to it.


    "Oh, so many people, Su Mei, these are all your friends. Well, if so many people are here, they will be a witness. Today, we will solve this matter, and save you suffering..."


    On sujingrou''s face, with bitterness, he was about to say what happened during this period of time, a wild voice came from the back corridor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    At the same time, he felt that his words were really high-level, and he looked pleased, "look at Laozi, this is called the public morality of cultural people, do you know?"


    All the people looked at this group of gangsters with the same eyes as fools. The middle-aged men who were scolded by them were not others, but the leaders of the criminal investigation team. A group of punks even dared to swear at the leader of the criminal investigation team. Isn''t this a typical case of looking for death?


    All the leaders in the county are wearing casual clothes. Because there are too many people in the hospital, they don''t even follow the guards. They follow the people in the imperial palace. People who don''t know can''t see their identity is different. However, they don''t know how many leaders there are in the County These people don''t know each other.


    "Who are you?" The leader of the criminal investigation team was named Wang Kai. When he learned that Xiang Feng''s goal was to go to Xingzhen, he was very bad. He was afraid that he would be implicated. Now, some gangsters are so arrogant. He is suddenly angry and looks at the gloomy face of the little gangsters who can drip water.


    "I''m your grandfather, ha ha ha." The chief gangster didn''t realize who was standing in front of them. Instead, he used to laugh wildly and spit out a smoke ring on the face of Wang Kai, the leader of the criminal investigation team. Then he pushed Wang Kai away, "get out of the way. I''m going to work. Especially, why are all the family so stubborn? If it''s not for the big boss, they don''t want to go too far I would have cut down the men and women. "


    "How dare you." Xiang Feng, standing in front of him, looks gloomy after hearing this. He looks at this group of thugs coldly, just like watching the dead.


    "Bold, asshole."


    The leader of the criminal investigation team was pushed away. His face was blue with anger. He was about to pull out the gun from his waist. At this time, the team leader came over and held his hand and shook his head at him.


    "Let''s see what this group of people do first, and then mobilize all the police forces. These scum must be removed today." Team leader light said.


    When he said that, his eyes were looking at Xiang Feng and others.


    Wang Kai, the leader of the criminal investigation team, quickly took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. He understood the meaning of his immediate superior and transferred all police forces. This is not only to deal with this group of thugs, but also to guard against Xiang Feng and others.


    Indeed, Xiang Feng and other people came here with such a large number of people, and they were fully armed. As the team leader, it would be strange if they were not nervous.


    "Get out of the way. Good dogs don''t get in the way. You guys look like dogs. Don''t you know you can''t get in the way? Get out of the way, or you''ll have a taste of what it''s like to hit your body with a big fist like a casserole. " The chief gangster did not know that he had been sentenced to death by both sides, and was still shouting, pushing the leaders of the counties away towards the ward.


    The leaders of the county are in high positions one by one. When they have been treated like this, they all turn blue with anger. However, when they see the county leaders shaking their heads at them, they can only bear to let go.


    "Ha ha, a group of Seedless softies dare not shout."


    The chief gangster laughs wildly and interprets the term "punk" completely in his body. Bullying is their instinct. The more happy they are when they see so many people without resistance.


    "They''re here again."


    At the door of the ward, Su Jingrou saw this group of thugs. She was livid and clenched her fist.


    "Go, catch them all."


    Xiang Feng saw something wrong and said to one of his men.


    One of the young people respectfully answered, and then quickly walked towards the group of thugs.


    Xiang Feng''s subordinates are all elites. If anyone in the cultivation field can see it, they have reached the realm of the day after tomorrow. Even, the power of the young man who made the move has reached the eight fold level of the day after tomorrow.


    "Oh, uncle Xiang Feng, why are you ahead of me? They just wanted to do it." Sun Qingya is not happy to pout the mouth way.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Sun. These people dare to be wild here. Where can you do something about it?" Xiang Feng knew that sun Qingya and Xiang Yang had a good relationship, so he was very polite to sun Qingya and put his own position very low.


    "Ah, do it."


    With the sound of sun Qingya''s curiosity, the man sent out by Xiang Feng came to the front of the gang.


    "Boy, who are you Ah ah Pain, pain, pain... "


    The little gangster still maintained an arrogant attitude, but what he didn''t expect was that the young man who looked very thin was a cruel role. Before he finished his words, he was seized by the young man. A sharp pain came over, and the chief gangster screamed.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go and find death... "


    "Let go of our big brother, or you will be cut off.""I''m a Grass Mud Horse..."


    The other punks yelled and cursed, but in response to their shouts, the young man punched the chief gangster in the stomach.


    The head of the small gangster was hit by this blow, the pain even he can not send out the scream, the whole person immediately fell on the ground, no longer have the strength to stand up.


    "Lie in the manger, fuck him..."


    The group of thugs in the back just wanted to rush over and fight with the youth. However, the young man was impatient. He took the lead and rushed directly to them. In a blink of an eye, a dozen of them fell on the ground and twitched.


    The young man''s hand was very measured. He did not kill the gangsters, nor let them scream out loud. Instead, the strength was just right, so that they could not call out.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen arrogant little gangsters all fell on the ground like shrimps and twitched. The expression of pain on their faces seemed to bear the greatest pain in the world. Looking at the appearance that they couldn''t cry out, the leaders in the county all took a breath and looked at the youth with different eyes.


    "Agile and powerful, he is definitely the strong one in the special forces." Criminal investigation team leader''s face dignified said.


    "It''s not what ordinary people can do to knock down more than a dozen punks easily."


    "Is it possible to be a simple man who can be armed with a locomotive?"


    Just as the leaders in the county were talking in a low voice, when the youth waved his hand, other people around Xiang Feng came over, each with one hand, just like holding a chicken, they caught the group of small thugs and threw them in front of Xiang Feng.


    Xiang Feng''s side of these people are just easy to do, but to catch these people one by one is not what ordinary people can do. Even the captain of the criminal investigation team who was born as a special soldier was shocked.


    "Young granny, these people have been captured. What do you want to do next?" Xiang Feng slightly bent over and asked Su Jingrou.


    "They broke my dad''s leg." Su Jingrou looked at the head of the small gangster with anger on her face, and said with her teeth clenched.


    "How dare you. In that case, I''ll cut him off." Xiang Feng was suddenly full of killing intention and waved to the youth.


    The young man came over and left with the young man in charge.


    "No, no, No.."


    He said that he would chop it, but he was a living man. Seeing Xiang Feng didn''t seem like a joke. He wanted to chop off the leading gangster. The leaders in the county could not help but jump out.


    "This is not a joke, sir. Our country is a country ruled by law, so we can''t kill people casually..." Team leader said to Xiang Feng with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, a country ruled by law, I know. But when this group of people embarrass my little grandmother''s family, why does no one tell me about the legal system? When I want to kill people, you come out and talk about the legal system with me. Oh, do you think there is such a simple thing?" Xiang Feng looked at the team leader with his head tilted, with a sneer on his face. He did not give face because the other party was the leader of the team.


    Team leader Dun Shi''s face was livid. He was the biggest official in the county. Although in this country, he was only a nine grade sesame official, and a nine grade sesame official was also an official. You, who did not show his status and grade, treated me like this. It''s really disrespectful of people.


    "Sir, we will find out the causes and consequences of this matter. The law is fair. We will not let go of any bad people or hurt any good people. Please rest assured that you are a big man. You should understand that if you really kill this man in front of us, you will cause trouble." Before he knew Xiang Feng''s identity, the team leader did not dare to offend people by saying too much. Although his words were not humble and silent, they were obviously threatening.


    "What do you think I''m doing here with my men?" Xiang Feng sneered at the team leader.


    Before he left, Xiang Yang once said that the purpose of this time was to solve Su Jingrou''s problem. As for what happened in other aspects, Xiang Yang was responsible for it.


    Xiang Yang''s words were like a reassurance, which made Xiang Feng no longer afraid of anyone, even if the highest leader of a county was standing in front of him.


    "You Do you dare to use force? " The team leader''s face suddenly changed. At the beginning, he didn''t realize the purpose of Xiang Feng''s bringing those people. However, after Xiang Feng pointed out, he suddenly understood that as long as this guy was not satisfied, the armed people below would not be willing to give up.


    "Are you going to rebel?"


    The head of the criminal investigation team was angry. He had made several phone calls and transferred all the police forces in the county.


    "You..." Su Jingrou is a fool on one side. What''s the situation? These people who call themselves Xiang Yang''s subordinates are so stupid that they don''t give face to the county leaders.


    Are they Xiang Yang''s people? If so, why do you have the courage to confront a county leader?"Xiang Yang, where are you?" Su Jingrou is full of doubts. She just hopes Xiang Yang can come out quickly and help her solve her doubts.


    "Oh, there''s a good show to watch. I don''t know if it will lead to Star Wars?" Sun Qingya is to join in the discussion.


    "Sir, I know your identity is not simple, but our country is a country ruled by law, and no one can openly kill people without being irresponsible. If we watch you start to kill people, we will be the one who will have bad luck tomorrow." The team leader continued.


    He knew that Xiang Feng and others were not ordinary people, and there must be strong forces behind them. If possible, he would never want to conflict with Xiang Feng and others. His goal now is to stabilize Xiang Feng and others, because his subordinates have already reported the situation here to the superior.


    "Are you threatening me?" Xiang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. For a moment, everyone felt an invisible pressure.


    "No, I''m just saying a fact. If you want to kill someone in front of me, what''s the use of me as a team leader? If you want to kill me, kill me first. " The team leader stood up fearlessly.


    Xiang Feng hesitated and killed a team leader. He didn''t have the courage. If he really killed the leader of the team, the matter would really go to the Central Committee. At that time, even if the Xiang family wanted to protect him, it would not be easy.


    "If you have something to say, why are you so angry?"


    At this moment, a voice with a chuckle came from outside the window.


    "Young master!"


    After hearing the sound of the faint laughter, everyone was surprised.


    All of a sudden, he came in from the corridor and clapped his hands outside the hospital window.


    "Three stars This is major general three stars! "


    Xiang Yang was wearing the clothes that he took advantage of from the commander-in-chief of the army. The three stars on his shoulders were shining with bright light, which was even more dazzling than the stars in the sky. These leaders in the county suddenly turned pale with fear.


    This is a major general of three stars. How many major generals are there in the whole country? What''s more, a young major general represents not only the rank of a young general, but also a powerful force behind him to enable a young man to hold the rank of major general.


    Xiang Yang''s speed is very fast. In the shock of those people in the county, he comes to Su Jingrou and looks at Su Jingrou with tenderness.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    With a tender voice into Su Jingrou''s ears, like the sounds of nature, at this moment, Su Jingrou can no longer care so many people to watch, no longer regardless of shyness, with tears on her face rushed into Xiang Yang''s arms.


    At this time, all the grievances, all the despair and dissatisfaction turned into tears and burst out.


    Xiang Yang hugs Su Jingrou tightly and feels the grievance of the beautiful woman in his arms. His heart is filled with pity and anger.


    As soon as the strong man was angry, the heaven and earth changed color, and Xiang Yang became angry. All of us felt a sense of doomsday. It seemed that breathing became difficult.


    In particular, Xiang Feng and other practitioners felt more clearly the anger of Xiang Yang. They felt that Xiang Yang''s killing intention was hidden but not sent out. It was like an explosive bag that would explode at any time. If it really exploded, it would be earth shaking.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang knew that his intention to kill was so fierce that he didn''t break out. Instead, he hid it in his heart. All the people felt that the sense of depression disappeared.


    Sun Qingya pouts her small mouth and looks at Xiang Yang discontentedly. After Xiang Yang appears, she only has Su Jingrou in her eyes. It seems that she has not seen her, which makes her very unhappy.


    "It''s too much. Brother villain, if you have sister Jingrou, you will ignore them." Sun Qingya muttered, looking at Su Jingrou in Xiang Yang''s arms, with a strong color of envy in his eyes.


    All the leaders in the county were a little confused. After being shocked by Xiang Yang''s clothes, they wanted to have a relationship with Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang didn''t give them any chance. They held Su Jingrou without saying a word. They wanted to get to know Xiang Yang, but they didn''t want to disturb others, so they had to wait quietly.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened, and Su Jingrou''s mother came out of the ward. When she saw so many people outside, she was shocked at first. Then she saw Su Jingrou holding with Xiang Yang.


    Seeing her daughter holding a strange man with tears on her face, as a mother, how can she not understand that the man in military uniform is the person her daughter yearns for every day.


    "Mom..."


    After hearing her mother''s voice, Su Jingrou quickly released Xiang Yang, wiped the tears on her face, and said to her mother, "Mom, I''d like to introduce him to you. He''s Xiang Yang, yes, his daughter''s boyfriend."


    "Hello, aunt. This is Xiang Yang. Just call me Xiaoyang." Xiang Yang quickly put out his hand with a warm face, holding the old hands of Su Jingrou''s mother.


    "Xiao Yang..."


    Xiang Feng and others were speechless. This young master used to hate someone to call him that way. I remember that in the past, if someone dared to call him that way, he would turn his face and refuse to recognize others. But now, he has taken the initiative to call him "Xiaoyang". Can love really change a person so much?


    "Pooh Hoo..." Sun Qingya couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Xiaoyang, no, no, Xiaoyang brother ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Sun Qingya with a smile on his face. He tried to show his sunny image in front of Su Jingrou''s mother.


    Su Jingrou''s mother was stunned for a moment, and then she could not help holding Xiang Yang''s hand. "Hello, Xiang Yang. I''m so happy to see you. Xiaorou is out alone. We''re relieved to have you take care of her. It''s just that you''re not here at the right time. Our family is in trouble. Let''s see the joke."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, if someone bullies you, you''ll bully me. Although I don''t have any skills, I can''t bully everyone. I''ll make those people pay the price." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "Yes, Ma. You see, these people are all people called by Xiang Yang. They will help us deal with this matter, so we don''t have to be afraid in the future." Although Su Jingrou still had tears on her face, she showed a smile and glanced at Xiang Yang. She only felt that Xiang Yang was there. She felt that she was full of vitality.


    "Really?" Su Jingrou''s mother found out that Xiang Yang''s clothes were military uniforms. She had doubts on her face, "Xiang Yang is a soldier, right? But can you solve this problem? It''s the mayor who''s going to deal with us


    "Kuang dang..."


    After listening to Su Jingrou''s mother''s words, Xiang Yang did not speak. Among the leading groups in the rear County, Wang Kai, the leader of the criminal investigation team, dropped his mobile phone to the ground, but he seemed not to feel it. His whole person was like a thunderbolt, staring at the ground, and suddenly became stupid.


    "Lao Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the magistrate.


    "I I''m finished... " Wang Kai, the leader of the criminal investigation team, turned pale. What he was most worried about was that the mayor of Shangxing town was his relative. He came to see him some time ago because he had to rebuild his old house. As the leader of the criminal investigation team, he had a strong energy in the County. He helped to get through some relations directly and settled it. Unexpectedly, Xiang Feng and other people came here in full swing, It''s really about this thing.


    Although he was not the mastermind of this matter, without his support, a mayor would not dare to tear down the house and break the legs of others.When he thought that he was provoked by a small general of Samsung, the three bright stars on the other side were dazzling. Captain Wang felt that the sky was going to collapse.


    Captain Wang also came out as a soldier. When he was young, he was a special soldier in the army. Later, he climbed to the present position by some means. Although it has been decades, he knows very clearly the means and abilities of a major general. Even if he kills the captain of his County Criminal investigation team here, it will not be difficult.


    "What''s going on?" Captain Wang was frightened and pale and trembling. The other leaders in the county looked at it curiously.


    "Some leaders, you must save me this time." The criminal investigation team looked at the first and second leaders in the county in a sad face. Now his only hope is that the two old leaders who have a good relationship in daily life.


    "What''s going out and saying it?" The team leader realized that the incident was not good. He looked at the wind and others, and led the captain of the criminal investigation team Wang Kai to go out, and the rest of them hurriedly followed up.


    The wind in the eyes of the scene flash a cold awn, waved to his hands, immediately two people follow up.


    "Aunt, a mayor is just, even if he is the county head also has no use, have Xiangyang brother in, who can not bully us." After sujingrou''s mother finished, sun Qingya came to her with a smile and said with her hand, "your son-in-law is very powerful."


    "Is this little girl?" Sun Qingya looks like a fairy girl down to the world, and the whole person is very strange. Su Jingrou''s mother immediately likes her.


    "I am sister of Xiangyang brother. My name is sunqingya. You can call me Xiaoya." Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiaoya is really beautiful. You are the best girl aunt has ever seen." Sun Qingya''s lively and lovely smile infected Su Jingrou''s mother, and her face also showed a long-term smile.


    "Girl, accompany aunt inside to chat, I and you Jingrou sister to understand the situation." Xiangyang gave sun Qingya an eye tone.


    "OK." Sun Qingya is very familiar with the general, although in the heart is not willing to, but still smile to Su Jingrou''s mother said, "aunt, here to Xiangyang brother and Jingrou sister, we go to see uncle."


    "Good." Sujingrou''s mother was fascinated by sun Qingya pulled near the ward.


    "Hello uncle..."


    There was a voice from sunqingya greeting Su Jingrou''s father in the ward. Xiangyang, holding Su Jingrou''s hand, whispered, "sister Jingrou, I promise you will never be hurt any more since now."


    "I believe you." Su Jingrou replied softly.


    "We first solved the family affairs, and this time I brought some people from the army to deal with anything." Xiangyang said, looking at Xiangfeng, and said to him, "let your people go back first, and be armed without moving. We are not terrorists. Why are we fighting so much?"


    "Godmaster!"


    Xiangyang''s words fell, and Xiangfeng had not been able to open up. Three armed soldiers came up in the corridor. They all had a strong iron blood breath. It was the trump in the army. Xiangyang was the first group of trainees trained in wolf soul special team.


    "Instructor, we''ll let the battle frigate go back first, and the commander in chief said that if you need it, you can send air force support at any time." The third son said to Xiangyang.


    Xiang Feng looks at Xiangyang strangely. You have brought battle frigates and a commander in chief to send air force support at any time. Is this scene hundreds times bigger than I do?


    Sun Qingya''s four bodyguards are stupid. Although he knows that Xiangyang has high energy, he didn''t expect Xiangyang to be so powerful and could mobilize air force support at any time. What is this situation? Are we in a dream?


    Su Jingrou looked at Xiangyang in shock, and asked in a low voice, "are they really saying it? Air force support, are you going to fight? "


    "No, how could I go to war? I got into trouble on my way to the road. The traffic was damaged. I went to the nearby army to borrow a helicopter. As a result, their commander was too enthusiastic to send a battle frigate to escort my helicopter. Alas, I might be too handsome." Xiangyang sighed.


    Xiangyang this wave Force It was so fake that all the people in Xiangfeng and Imperial Palace turned around with convulsions, as if they didn''t know Xiangyang.


    Su Jingrou Leng, can not help but white Xiangyang a glance, but do not know what to say.


    Xiangyang hehe smiled, looking at a group of small muddled people on the ground, and asked curiously, "who are these groups?"


    "They came to make trouble, and my dad''s leg was interrupted by him." Sujingrou looked at the little mischief with anger on her face.


    "No, no, no, no, no I just follow the orders of the big boss. I, I didn''t mean to


    After this period of buffer, the group of small mixed injuries have recovered, the first little mixed see this scene, how can not understand their own big trouble, hurried to shout fear."Who is the big boss?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, it''s our boss." The chief gangster replied quickly.


    "Come here." Xiang Yang waved to the three students he had trained.


    "Drillmaster, please do as you please." The three quickly ran over with a smile on their faces and looked at the group of scumbags lying on the ground. "We''re going to arrest all the people behind this guy, and all the forces related to them will carry out humanitarian destruction."


    Xiang Yang slapped xiaosanzi on the head, "do you think this is a mission abroad, can we destroy it casually? These people are handed over to you, and in an hour I want to see all the people involved in the whole thing appear in front of me. "


    Seeing that Xiang Yang had given the order, the three immediately assumed a military posture and saluted Xiang Yang. Then one of them grabbed two small thugs and left directly. As for the rest of the people, the three of them directly gave each of them a foot, and all of them were stunned.


    "Go and take all the people you brought back, and you will go back and be ready to take over the youth Jockey Club territory." After the three left, Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Feng.


    "Young master, what about the inborn master of the youth horse association?" Xiang Feng''s face showed hesitation.


    "There is no innate master in Qingma club. Moreover, it is not for you to deal with them immediately, but to be ready for everything. Well, we don''t deal with Jidao. Let the black dragon hall accept the Jidao, and you can contact them." Xiang Yang said.


    Xiang Feng answered and immediately turned to leave. Sun Qingya''s four bodyguards were dumbfounded. He was really fierce, as if he had destroyed the green horse club. You know, this is the youth Horse Club as famous as their black dragon hall. Even sun Dafa, the leader of the black dragon hall, could not do anything about it.


    These four bodyguards are specially trained by sun Dafa to protect sun Qingya. They have also been exposed to some simple practices. Now, each of them is one or two grades after tomorrow. Although they are the weakest among practitioners, they are extremely powerful in front of ordinary people. They know very clearly that the youth Horse Association is not as simple as it seems, otherwise, one Why can the green horse club and the black dragon hall confront each other for more than ten years.


    However, while Xiang Yang''s tone that he was about to take off the green horse association made them dumbfounded, no one doubted the authenticity of Xiang Yang''s words.


    They look at the three stars on Xiang Yang''s shoulder, and they are facing the three stars on this shoulder. There is nothing he can''t do.


    How strong will the green horse be? Can it resist the attack of the army?


    "Sister Jingrou, let''s visit my uncle and tell me the details."


    Xiang Yang took Su Jingrou''s hand and walked into the ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    After seeing the expression on the face of the head of the criminal investigation team, they immediately understood that he was closely related to the incident. What Xiang Yang and others had done was just contradictory with the people in the local town, which would not have any impact on the person in charge of the county. However, if the head of the criminal investigation team was in the car, they would not have any influence Some county leaders may follow suit.


    Want to understand the crux of the matter, the county''s responsible person one by one to look at the criminal investigation team leader''s eyes with depression and discomfort.


    The head of the criminal investigation team was bitter and said with a sad face, "I, I am really in big trouble. You must save me. If you don''t, I will die."


    "Well, you should tell us something clearly. If you don''t, how can you help you?" When the county magistrate said this, he quietly gestured to a man behind him. The man left immediately. Soon after, he brought several plainclothes policemen to come up and stood behind the leader of the criminal investigation team.


    "Well, as you know, one of my relatives is the mayor of Shangxing town. He has been on good terms with me since he was a child. When he comes to me, I will help as long as it is not too big. Some time ago, he said that he wanted to rebuild his old house and asked me to help him a little. But I didn''t expect that he would make trouble What a big thing happened to a three-star young general. " The head of the criminal investigation team was full of fear, and did not find that there were several plainclothes policemen behind him. He told the story with a sad face.


    "How could this matter have something to do with you?" The team leader and others looked at the criminal investigation team leader''s eyes suddenly became fierce. The three stars on Xiang Yang''s military uniform clearly indicated that he was a three-star young general. Even the county''s top leaders were not enough for others to pinch. This guy didn''t even bother the other party''s body with long eyes. Isn''t it for death?


    All the people in the county look very ugly. Looking at the leader of the criminal investigation team, you are really too much. You want to die, find a rope to hang or jump into the river. Why do you make such a big move to pull us?


    "I, I didn''t know it would be like this." The leader of the criminal investigation team really wanted to cry. After seeing Xiang Yang''s arrival, he immediately understood the big deal. Even if he didn''t directly participate in this matter, he would follow the bad luck, and it was bad luck.


    "Comrade Wang Kai, I have always told you that an official should be honest and honest and love the people. Even if you can''t be Bao Qingtian of the people, you should have no shame. How can you help your relatives do things for the tiger? It''s too much." The team leader suddenly became serious and whispered.


    "I Chief, you must help me. " Poor captain Wang, the whole person is in a mess, can only look at his leadership.


    "Come on, take it." The team leader stepped back a few steps, waved his hand, and immediately stood behind the leader of the criminal investigation team. Several plain clothes rushed up and caught the leader of the criminal investigation team.


    "Ah What do you mean, chief The leader of the criminal investigation team was stunned. I didn''t say that before. Would you help me with anything? Now, why do you turn your face away?


    "Captain Wang has seriously violated the party''s rules and regulations. Now, on behalf of the party, I will temporarily detain him. Do you have any comments?" The team leader did not pay attention to him, but looked at the county magistrate and other powerful figures.


    "The group leader''s approach is right. If such people appear in our team, they should be dealt with strictly."


    "Yes, yes, it''s our duty to clean up the government officials."


    "No comment."


    In captain Wang''s eyes, all of them answered with a straight face. They could become senior officials in the county, and none of them was a fool. They understood that at this time, they must exterminate their relatives and push out the culprits, so that they can be alone.


    "I You can''t do this... "


    Captain Wang was in despair. When we drank together last time, we agreed to work hard together, make progress together, get promoted and become rich together? Why did something happen now, even the brother refused to pull, but fell into the well and caught me directly?


    "Lao Zhang, we are comrades in arms." With the last hope, Captain Wang looked at his former comrades in arms.


    "My comrade in arms is a man of iron and blood who cares about his own life for the sake of the life and death of the country, but you sacrifice the interests of others for your own interests. You are not my comrade in arms." The latter''s face with righteousness, firmly said.


    "Liars, you are all liars..."


    Captain Wang wept, as if he were a deserted daughter-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou come to the ward, they see Su Jingrou''s father lying in the hospital bed laughing and talking to sun Qingya.


    Sun Qingya is extremely intelligent and knows how to please the two old people. Under her verbal attack, the two old people who were worried about Zhongzhong were laughing happily.


    Su Jingrou can''t help but get a sour nose when she hears her parents'' long lost laughter. She hasn''t heard her parents laugh so happily for a long time.


    Moved in her heart, Su Jingrou''s eyes at Sun Qingya are full of gratitude and kindness."Oh, Xiao Rou is here, and my good son-in-law. Come on, come and sit down." Seeing Xiangyang and sujingrou coming in, sujingrou''s father smiled and waved to the two.


    Xiangyang hurriedly smiled and walked up to the front, holding the old man''s hand. "Hello uncle, I am Xiaoyang. It''s very nice to see you."


    "Ha ha, Xiangyang is right. It is a top talent. You are still a soldier? Your rank is This is...? "


    When Su Jingrou''s father saw three dazzling stars on Xiangyang''s military uniform shoulder, his eyes were straight and his right hand was habitually raised to salute, "good commander in chief!"


    Xiangyang is stupid. What is this play? You are my future abbot. How can I be the commander in chief suddenly and seriously?


    Xiangyang is depressed. I am not here to put on the shelf of the commander in chief. You are very formal salute to me, which makes me very uncomfortable.


    "Well, don''t mind him. He was a soldier when he was young. It was a habit he had developed before." Said sujingrou''s mother.


    "The old uncle used to be a soldier. He has seen his predecessors." Xiangyang stood up and respected a standard military ceremony to Su Jingrou''s father.


    "Oh, commander in chief..."


    "Uncle, you call me commander in chief, but I don''t have any other identity. I am just your future son-in-law. You call me a little Yang." Su Fu''s words had not yet fallen, and Xiangyang was interrupted with a face of unhappiness. When he said, he kept looking at sujingrou and sun Qingyan.


    "Yes, Dad, he''s not the commander in chief." "Whatever he does, you just need to treat him as an ordinary person," sujingrou said quickly


    "Ha, yes, I am wrong. Haha, Xiaoyang. Are you so young, are you really a major general of Samsung?" Su Fu said this, looking at Xiangyang shoulder of three shining stars with shock color.


    Sujingrou''s mother did not know the three stars and didn''t know what they meant. But Su Fu was a soldier. He knew what status these three stars represented, which was also the highest position in the army. It was like the status of the general army who had been guarding one side in ancient times.


    "Uncle, actually, I am not an army man." Xiangyang touched his head, and said something embarrassed.


    "How could it be? Can people not in the army wear this dress at will? " Su Fu did not believe in the color of a face.


    Xiangyang smiled bitterly and said, "uncle, this dress is not mine, but I have to borrow it."


    "Go, you boy, this is testing my eyesight, right? Your dress is obviously specially provided by the army. Plus three stars on your shoulder, it won''t be fake. Where do you go to find someone to borrow this dress? Is it just to find the commander in chief of Tianhai army to borrow it? " Su Fu was unhappy at once. You young man is very modest. Don''t you know that being too modest is pride?


    "Uncle is so clever. I borrowed this dress from the commander in chief of Tianhai army." Xiangyang extended his thumb and exclaimed.


    Seeing Xiangyang is not like lying. Su Fu''s face suddenly becomes serious. "Xiaoyang, are you really talking about it? Is this dress really borrowed from the commander in chief of the Tianhai army? "


    "Yes, I used to go to him to borrow the transportation. By the way, I borrowed a dress for him to wear. As a result, the guy was so stingy that he threw the clothes he wore to me. Alas, I had no clothes to wear, so I had to make it on." Xiangyang said helplessly.


    "It turns out that''s what I misunderstood." After a while, Su Fu sighed, "although it is not yours, you can let the commander in chief of Tianhai army lend you your clothes. Your identity is extraordinary. Xiaorou in my family has found a boyfriend who is not allowed to do so."


    When he said this, his face was not only unhappy, but with a faint fear.


    "I know what your uncle is worried about, but you can be assured that I will never live up to sister Jingrou. As for family, ah, no one can intervene in what I want to do." Xiangyang smiled and patted Su Fu''s hand.


    "Is that true?" Su Fu immediately came to the spirit, the bright eyes looked at Xiangyang.


    "I never make a false speech."


    Xiangyang understood Su Fu''s meaning, he was worried that his family had no power to have no power, afraid Xiangyang was of that kind of Playboy type, on the one hand, he was afraid that Xiangyang only played with his daughter, on the other hand, he was afraid that Xiangyang''s family members disagreed.


    Xiangyang''s words, like giving Su Fu a pin of heart, filled his whole people with spirit, all worries went in.


    "Although I am just a common person, I have been through the great river and north when I was young. I am very accurate in terms of seeing people. From the first sight of you, I know you are a man standing in the sky. I am relieved to give my daughter to you." Su Fu laughed, and all the worries in his heart were gone.


    "Uncle, please give me my daughter with ease." Xiang Yang patted his chest and assured."Ha ha ha..." Su''s father and mother smile at the same time, while Su Jingrou shows a shy look on her face. She glances at Xiang Yang. She is overjoyed that her boyfriend can be recognized by her parents.


    Sun Qingya is sullen on the side, almost crying, you are too much, in front of my face to talk about love, even with the old father-in-law chest to promise to live up to their daughter, where do you put me, how can I rob Jingrou sister''s boyfriend?


    Sun Qingya felt that her future life was really too difficult. Since she tried to snatch Xiangyang''s brother from Su Jingrou''s hand, she also wanted to prevent Su Jingrou''s parents from being sad. Alas This life is so hard


    "No, sun Qingya. Sun Qingya, you are an invincible beauty girl in the universe. You must not admit defeat. Brother Xiangyang is still yours."


    Sun Qingya''s character is originally very optimistic and cheerful. After a while of depression, she clenched her fist again and felt that she still had a chance to capture Xiang Yang. As for Su Jingrou, hey, there is no pity in love, so she can only say sorry to you.


    While sun Qingya was swearing to think about what to do, Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou''s family began to talk.


    Through the conversation, he learned that Su Fu used to be a primary school Chinese teacher in the town, while Su''s mother was a math teacher in the primary school. After graduation, she planted vegetables at home, raised some chickens and ducks, and lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes every day.


    Su Jingrou''s family can be said to be a scholarly family. She received the education carefully arranged by her parents when she was a child, and she was admitted to the best school. After graduation, she worked in Tianhai city. Her life experience is very simple. She is a good girl who grew up under the influence of her parents'' good education. She is a good girl with gentle character and excellent personality.


    When talking about their daughter, Su''s father and mother had a look of pride on their face. Obviously, they were very proud that they were able to give birth to such a precious daughter.


    After knowing everything about their family, Xiang Yang revealed at an appropriate time that he had received seven doctorates from Stanford. Suddenly, Su Jingrou''s parents looked at Xiang Yang differently.


    They are intellectuals. Although they are only primary school teachers, they are most respected by those who have culture and knowledge. Originally, they thought Xiang Yang was just a second generation of rich officials. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang had seven Stanford doctorate diplomas, which suddenly changed Xiang Yang''s view in their hearts.


    In particular, they learned that Xiang Yang was also a teacher. When they were with them, their eyes became smoother when they looked at Xiang Yang. Su''s father kept saying, "good, it''s good to be a teacher.".


    During the long-time communication, sun Qingya was not idle. She amused Su Jingrou''s family with her laughter.


    "Dong Dong Dong Drillmaster, all the people involved have been brought. "


    Less than an hour later, there was a knock on the door. Although Xiang Yang still had a smile on his face, there was a hint of ferocity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Su Jingrou''s parents are the parties and victims of this incident. Naturally, he has to comply with their opinions in dealing with this matter. In order to make a good impression on his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, Xiang Yang has even decided that if the two elders are cruel enough to kill those people directly, he will kill them without saying a word.


    "It''s enough to teach young people to deal with these things. We just need to have a stable place to provide for the aged." Su Fu waved his hand and said.


    As a teacher, Su''s father has a kind heart. Although he is very angry with the leaders, he doesn''t want to participate in it with Xiang Yang. He just needs to give him a good place to support himself.


    "Well, it''s up to me." Xiang Yang nodded and said to Su Jingrou and sun Qingya, "you just stay here with your uncles and aunts. I''ll deal with things outside."


    "Well." Su Jingrou nodded slightly and answered.


    "I''m going, too." Sun Qingya doesn''t obey. She runs over and grabs Xiang Yang''s arm. It''s not easy for Su Jingrou not to be with Xiang Yang. How can she miss the chance to be alone with Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang has no way to deal with sun Qingya. In addition, he agrees to sun Qingya''s request because she talks with Su Jingrou''s parents so cleverly and makes them laugh constantly.


    When Xiang Yang and sun Qingya walked out of the ward, they saw a group of people, more than a dozen of them were tied and kneeling in the corridor. In addition to Xiao Sanzi and other three people, the others who came with him also came to help. But to Xiang Yang''s surprise, they were holding submachine guns and confronting a group of police.


    "What are you doing?" With a gloomy look on his face, Xiang Yang asked them to arrest the culprit, but he didn''t let them confront the police.


    "Drillmaster, we found that one of the main culprits in this incident was the local criminal investigation team leader. When we went to arrest people, we found that the criminal investigation team leader had been arrested by the local police, and they refused to give them to others. So as long as they forcibly robbed them, then it was the scene now." Said the little three.


    "People." Xiang Yang was not angry about their hard snatching behavior, because he gave the three people one hour. To finish the task in one hour by means of three people, he had to use force to rob them.


    "That''s him." Xiaosanzi refers to the middle-aged man kneeling in front of him. Isn''t he Wang Kai, the captain of the criminal investigation team who looks frightened?


    "What are you going to do? I''m a member of the people''s court. You can''t do this to me. It''s against the law. " Wang Kai, the leader of the criminal investigation team, looked at Xiang Yang in horror. Although he knew that he was going to have a bad luck, he didn''t expect revenge to come so quickly. He was arrested before his ass was hot in the criminal investigation team. He was depressed and indignant when he thought of the violence of Xiang Yang''s three subordinates.


    He was also a leader of the criminal investigation team. Although he was arrested by the team members, there would be no unfair treatment before he was tried. Now he fell into the hands of Xiang Yang and was beaten violently. I don''t know what kind of revenge he will face later?


    At the thought of this, Wang Kai, the leader of the criminal investigation team, suddenly burst into panic. With despair and regret, he knew as early as today that he had said nothing to help his relatives


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. He can only be bound without resistance and wait for Xiang Yang to sentence him in extreme fear.


    "Oh, is he really the leader of the criminal investigation team? It looks like a coward who has never seen the world before. " Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth to speak, sun Qingya, who was beside him, asked curiously.


    "Yes, he is the leader of the criminal investigation team. You see, so many policemen are still confronting us. It''s for him." Little three son said when some guilty, because they will criminal investigation team leader to arrest, caused these police, it seems, to bring trouble to the drillmaster. Of course, they know that for their instructors, these so-called troubles can be solved easily and can not be regarded as any troubles.


    "What is his position in this matter?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "The real mastermind of this matter is the mayor, and the mayor is his relative. The reason why the mayor is so unscrupulous is because of his support. It can be said that he is the indirect mastermind." Said the little three.


    "No, no, no, I don''t know what they''re doing. They''re hiding what I''m doing. I''m innocent." Captain Wang Kai said quickly.


    Unfortunately, no one will pay attention to his refutation. Instead, they will look at Xiang Yang and wait for his decision to deal with the case.


    "By the way, drillmaster, we caught him in the confinement room of the criminal investigation team, that is to say, he had been locked up before he came back." Another soldier said.


    "Oh, it''s abandoned. It''s kind of interesting." Xiang Yang laughed.


    Wang Kai, the leader of the team, has a look of fear and despair. After he was arrested, he lost his black hat at most. But now that he is caught by the group of people like Xiang Yang, he may not be able to save his life.Looking at the three special war kings in front of Xiang Yang, his heart was full of anger. Where was the army from? It was clearly bandits. He could beat him up regardless of the details. There was no reason to speak.


    "Why am I so miserable." Wang Kai, the captain of the team, wanted to cry without tears. At this time, he said that he should not call the ground to be ineffective every day. He could only wait for Xiang Yang to deal with him.


    "What are you doing? Put down your guns. "


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the corridor. The policemen put down their guns and retreated to one side. From behind them came a group of people, including the team leader and the county magistrate.


    "Stop."


    The guards brought by Xiang Yang are the security company of the commander-in-chief of the Tianhai army. They don''t care whether the other party is a county magistrate or not. The submachine guns in their hands are aimed at a group of people in charge of the county with an indifferent expression on their faces. As long as they take another step forward, they will shoot directly.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." Seeing the loaded submachine gun, the team leader and others all turned pale and quickly raised their hands to accompany with a smile.


    "Let them come." Xiang Yang ordered.


    The team leader and others wiped a sweat and looked at several guards carefully. Then they went to Xiang Yang and took a look at the heavily bound team leader and others. Their mouth slightly twitched, and their eyes flashed intolerably, but they immediately showed a smile.


    "Hello, commander in chief I think we should have a good discussion on how to deal with this matter. You see, this is a public place in the hospital. If these bad people are executed on the spot, it will not be good to disturb the patients. " Team leader said with a smile.


    After he finished his words, Xiang Yang and others were stunned. Good guy, he is worthy of being the biggest official in a county. This method is cruel enough. He didn''t want to shoot these people on the spot, but he already thought about it first.


    Wang Kai, the leader of the criminal investigation team, was so scared that his face turned pale and his whole body lost his strength. He fell down on his knees.


    His only hope lies in his former colleagues and superiors, hoping that they can help him to speak good words. But now it seems that his immediate superior not only doesn''t help him to say good words, but also wants to kill himself.


    Wang Kai thinks that he is really too tragic. He originally thought that life was incomparably natural and unrestrained. Unexpectedly, all his brothers were just passing away. When something happened to him, none of them stood up and even fell into trouble. This is human nature.


    In despair, Wang Kai sighed and closed his eyes as if he were a prisoner waiting to be sentenced in court.


    "Comrade, you are quite right. In this case, I will leave this matter to you. I will stay in Tianxing County for three days. I believe you will give me an account within three days." Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a smile. Since you want to join in the party, you should do all the things and let you be the villain. Anyway, what I want is just a fair result.


    "Yes, you can rest assured that I will handle it impartially and give you a satisfactory account."


    The team leader was relieved. Since Xiang Yang didn''t intend to kill here, it would be easy. As for dealing with this matter, it was not difficult for him. He only needed to handle it impartially.


    "Then I will take these people back to the criminal investigation team first." The team leader looked at Xiang Yang.


    "I just need to know one result, and I won''t let any bad guys get away with it." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "You can rest assured that I will handle it fairly." The team leader replied, waving his hand, let the group of police come and take all the people on the ground back.


    "Then we won''t disturb you. We''ll come to see the old man tomorrow."


    After the team leader finished the polite words, he took the people in charge of Tianxing county to leave. In the blink of an eye, the dense people in the hospital corridor were all empty.


    "Well, they just took them away. If you want me to say, just shoot them on the spot." Xiaosanzi muttered.


    "Pa..." Xiang Yang slapped him hard on the head and said with a smile, "I think you have been abroad for too long. You have forgotten where this is. Is this the place where you can be shot on the spot? If you want to kill someone, you have to cover it up a little bit, you know. "


    "Yes, I know."


    The little three son immediately grinned out, originally thought the instructor is how honest, originally just wanted to cover up.


    For soldiers like them who often go out to carry out missions, killing is like a common meal. When it comes to killing people, it''s as easy as talking about killing ducks and chickens. This makes sun Qingya stare wide and mutter, "this is really a group of vicious people, and my brother Xiangyang is the best."


    If the three men knew what sun Qingya was thinking, they would surely cry out injustice. They could become the king of war because of Xiang Yang''s teaching. Moreover, Xiang Yang once took them to the battlefield of other countries in the world to experience real life and death fighting. He still remembered that when Xiang Yang talked about killing people, he was really indifferent without any emotion.Over the years, they have been unable to feel the slightest sense of killing and blood smell from today''s Xiang Yang. They feel strange and some are not used to it, but they still think that Xiang Yang is good and approachable.


    "Well, your task has been completed. If you want to go back, you can take people back to report. Tell your commander-in-chief and say that this is a great loss." Xiang Yang said gloomily.


    In order to borrow a helicopter from the Tianhai army, the old guy pushed the three guys to himself and even sent escort fighters to escort him. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to show his gratitude to him? Well, he has achieved his goal, but he has lost a lot.


    Xiang Yang felt very depressed when he thought about it. He was more determined to stay away from the official in the future. All these guys are cannibalism and don''t vomit their bones. It takes a lot of energy to get along with them.


    "No, no, no, drillmaster, you are here. How can we leave first? Otherwise, we will stay with you in this county. In case you have any business, you can leave it to us directly. We will go back after you finish your work." As soon as Xiang Yang asked them to go back to their orders, the three immediately shook their heads and refused. If they had a rare chance to stay with the instructor and go back without learning something new, how could they afford this rare opportunity?


    "OK, I''ll stay here for a few days. During this period, you can follow me. I think your strength has reached a bottleneck. I will help you to break through." Xiang Yang nodded. He knew what they were thinking, but he was also willing to fulfill them.


    "Thank you, instructor."


    The three men were overjoyed and paid a standard military salute to Xiang Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    After handing over the matter to the people in the county, Xiang Yang became very free. Every day, she accompanied two old people in the hospital to help Su Fu with her leg injury and speed up her recovery. Then she always wanted to find a chance to have a good intimate relationship with Su Jingrou. Unfortunately, Su Jingrou had been accompanying her parents and did not give Xiang Yang a chance.


    Sun Qingya only stayed in Tianxing County for two days and was driven back to class by Xiang Yang. For a little girl, she was satisfied to stay for two days. So she packed up her things and rushed back with her four bodyguards.


    In the next few days, when he was free, Xiang Yang gave special training to the three former students. With his devil like training and the help of the golden needle stimulation, the three warlords who stepped on the peak of mortal strength finally took the most crucial step and became the first-class warriors the day after tomorrow. From then on, he became a real cultivator.


    Although it''s only the level of the postnatal level, it''s very rare for the three people. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang''s help, they might not have been able to step into the realm of the day after tomorrow and become a real cultivator in their whole life if they didn''t have other adventures.


    When Xiang Yang saw that the three men were very good in character and qualification, he simply handed them a set of external skill cultivation methods. After half a day, he taught them the most basic matters of cultivating external skills, and then let them practice by themselves. As for what kind of achievements the three people can achieve in the future, it depends on their own nature.


    Not to mention that Xiang Yang taught the cultivation methods of the three warlords here, in less than three days, the whole case had been dealt with in the county. The leader of the criminal investigation team was directly stripped of his hat and expelled from the official post. From then on, he could only become a common people. For people like him who have been in high positions for many years, this is a very serious punishment. Of course, this is the result of the team leader''s leniency in view of the old subordinates.


    As for the real leaders such as the mayor, they went directly to the prison. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the local Jidao was directly removed because of their indirect participation in the matter. This made Xiang Yang look at these leaders in the county with such courage, which is really rare.


    Although the Su family was knocked down, the county directly promised to help rebuild the family and promised to build it within three months. Although Su''s leg injury did not recover so quickly, with the help of Xiang Yang''s gold needle, he was able to walk on crutches after three days.


    On the fourth day, Xiang Yang discussed with Su Jingrou and decided to take Su Jingrou''s parents to Tianhai City, where he would buy a villa and live with two old people.


    Unfortunately, when they asked for it, they were rejected by the old couple. According to their statement, they were used to the life in Tianxing County, not used to going to big cities, and did not want to change the existing living conditions.


    No matter what kind of thoughts the two old people hold in their hearts, Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou support them unconditionally.


    Because Xiang Yang had to go back to Tianhai No. 1 middle school for a class, he left Tianxing county that day, while Su Jingrou stayed to take care of her parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    At this time, a breath that made him feel palpitation came from the direction of Tianxing county. His face suddenly changed greatly, "Oh, sister Jingrou!"


    His voice dropped and he had no time to think. He parked his car on the side of the road. He jumped up and rushed to Tianxing county at the fastest speed. Although he couldn''t fly in the sky because of the inability to use his true Qi, he was after all a master of external skills. His speed of running on the road was much faster than that of driving at full speed.


    "No matter who it is, if you dare to hurt sister Jingrou, I will destroy you."


    With anxiety, Xiang Yang''s whole body glittered with pale gold light. He urged the physical body of the congenital realm to the extreme. It was like a golden lightning bolt that rushed toward Tianxing county.


    While Xiangyang was on his way, Su Jingrou and her parents lived in an old house in Shangxing town. This was their temporary residence.


    At the moment, their family are basking in the courtyard together, chatting about Xiang Yang.


    "I see. It seems that my son-in-law is really not a normal person."


    "It''s still for you to say, if it''s ordinary people, can they wear the clothes of the three-star young general? Can the county magistrate and the team leader come to make amends in person? "


    After talking about Xiang Yang, Su Fu and Su Mu burst into laughter.


    At this time, a thunder burst out of the sky, there was a flash of lightning in the sky, and then, a woman in white with a mask was flying in the sky like a fairy, slowly falling down from the air.


    "Old man, is this acting?"


    "My God, there are people who can fly in the broad daylight. Is it the gods who come down to the earth?"


    Su Jingrou''s parents have lived all their lives. They are stunned when they see someone who can fly the sword.


    "She, is she really a fairy?"


    When Su Jingrou sees the white masked woman flying from the sky, the whole person is covered.


    Some time ago, Su Jingrou had just returned from Tianhai city to Tianxing county. When she was walking alone on the path leading to the town, the white masked woman suddenly appeared and said a lot of things she didn''t understand.


    "Well, what a dark and clear body. It''s a disciple of my Xuannv palace."


    Su Jingrou still remembers that this was the first sentence that the woman in White said at that time.


    "I didn''t go to the world in vain this time. I was able to find such a good seedling. It''s a pity that I have been broken into a virgin." This is the second sentence that a woman in White said in front of Su Jingrou.


    "But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t have much influence on your practice. Ha ha, the yellow and clear body, my successor of xuansu finally appears. Good disciple, I''ll give you ten days to deal with common affairs. After ten days, I''ll take you back to the sect." This is the last sentence that the other side said. After that, Su Jingrou did not see clearly. The other side disappeared.


    In the whole process, Su Jingrou had no time to say a word, but the other side was talking to herself. She thought that the other party was a person with mental problems, and she had never paid attention to it. In addition, when something happened at home after she got home, she was all focused on her family. How could she have time to think about the woman who said some crazy things after she appeared on the way She forgot it.


    What Su Jingrou didn''t expect was that after ten days, less than two hours after Xiang Yang left, the white masked woman appeared again. Moreover, the way she appeared this time was so magical that she fell directly from the sky and stepped on the flying sword. She was simply an immortal.


    "Good disciple, I''ve come to take you back to your ancestral home." The woman in white is very fast. She comes to Su Jingrou''s yard from the sky. The sword under her feet suddenly disappears. However, she is not standing on the ground, but floating about 10 cm in the air.


    All three of Su Jingrou''s family are shocked to see the white masked woman floating in the air. They have determined that the woman in white is not an ordinary person, but may be a real fairy in the legend.


    The white masked woman was wearing a dress similar to the ancient one. As she approached Su Jingrou, a very pleasant smell came over her, which made Su Jingrou take a few more breaths.


    Although she was covered with her face, her figure was concave and convex, with clear curves, and she was a perfect woman. It is not difficult to guess that the woman in white, who is suspected to be a fairy, must have a unique appearance.


    "This Girl, I don''t know what you mean Su Jingrou took a deep breath and said.


    "You should call me master." White masked woman Qiao smile Yan Ran said.


    "You are not my master." Su Jingrou retorted.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you come back to the sect, you will be the only apprentice of xuansu after you finish the ceremony." The woman in white is not angry, but looks at Su Jingrou with great interest. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is with Su Jingrou.


    "The best candidate for the inheritance of the Xuannu palace is that she has a delicate appearance and a strong inner strength, and she is courageous and meticulous, and she has a unique constitution."If anyone in the cultivation world comes down to see a woman in white, she will surely recognize that this woman in white is xuansu, the palace master of Xuannu palace. She is one of the few legendary women in the cultivation world who has made such a great reputation by virtue of her daughter and led the xuannvzong into a mysterious and powerful sect in the practice world.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, girl. I don''t know if you''re filming or are you really immortal. But I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t want to know. I just want to be around my parents." Su Jingrou said.


    After a short period of consideration, Su Jingrou has a general understanding of the whole thing, but she can''t believe that this mysterious thing will happen to her.


    "She''s a brave and careful woman who pays attention to love, righteousness and filial piety. In fact, you already know everything in your heart, don''t you? It''s just that you don''t want to go with me because you have too many fetters in this worldly life. Well, don''t worry, your parents can go to Xuannv palace with them. Although they are old and not suitable for cultivation, Xuannu palace has rich aura and various natural materials and treasures, which are enough for them to live a long life without illness and pain. As for the other people you still care about, hey, he is the man you like. It''s not good. The people in Xuannv palace hate men most. Those men are most heartless. No man can get the disciples of our Xuannu palace, let alone you will be the future young master of Xuannu palace. After I rise in the future, you should lead the whole family How can all the disciples of Xuannu palace be bound by a man in the secular world? So, you have to forget him, do you know? " White masked woman said with a smile.


    "How do you know what''s on my mind?" Su Jingrou looks at the woman in white.


    What the woman in white just said is exactly what Su Jingrou thinks. She is like a worm in Su Jingrou''s stomach. She can know everything Su Jingrou thinks. Su Jingrou doesn''t dare to look at the eyes of the woman in white because she finds that the eyes of the woman in white can see through herself from top to bottom. In front of the woman in white, she has no secret to keep.


    "This is just one of the simplest methods in our palace. It''s called" Mingxin Jue ". With your talent, you can practice successfully after three years. Then you can also be a teacher. You can see what others think at a glance." The woman in White said with a smile.


    Su Jingrou turns her head to look at her parents, but she finds that they are all staring at each other without blinking, as if they have no feeling. Her face suddenly shows an angry color, "what did you do to my parents?"


    "Dear disciple, don''t worry. Your parents are just fixed by me, which has no effect on them. Besides, I have cured your father''s leg." White masked woman said with a smile.


    "Gee, I came here so quickly. It''s a nice little guy. Is he the man you want? He is a young man of practice in the foundation period, and his qualification is not very good. However, he is a practitioner, but he is with you, a common woman. He knows that he has no sincerity for you. As expected, what I said is right. Any man is not a good thing... " All of a sudden, the woman in white turned her head and looked at the distance with a look of surprise on her face.


    "Is it Xiang Yang?" Su Jingrou looks shocked, and her face shows tension.


    "Good disciple, you are wrong. You are a disciple of xuansu. How can you be afraid of a man? Well, in order to let you have peace of mind, I decided to send that boy to reincarnation." White masked woman said at the same time, slowly extended her hand.


    "No Su Jingrou''s face changed greatly, and he quickly said, "if you hurt him, I will commit suicide in front of you immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jingrou''s threat played a role. The white masked woman''s outstretched hand stopped. Then she looked at Su Jingrou, sighed and said, "what a silly child. She has never experienced any harm. How can you understand that all men in this world are the most merciless and that all men in the world should be killed. He is a practitioner, but he is with you, an ordinary person. You can see that he is not sincere to you, but you are still thinking of him foolishly


    "Even if all the men in the world are heartless, but Xiang Yang is different. He is the most affectionate and righteous person. No matter what kind of cultivator he is, I believe he is absolutely sincere to me." Su Jingrou said categorically.


    "Are you so sure?"


    White masked woman''s eyes straight at Su Jingrou.


    "Yes, I''m sure that Xiang Yang is different from other men. He''s a good man. If you hurt him, though I''m not your opponent and I can''t do anything about you, I can kill myself and die with him by all means." Su Jingrou said firmly.


    "Well, since you have such a firm mind, how about a bet?" White masked woman slowly said.


    "What bet?" Su Jingrou looks at her fearlessly."Just bet whether he will give up on you. All men in the world are sentimental and ungrateful. In the face of life and death, for them, the so-called love can be abandoned." White masked woman said, the corner of her mouth showed a wisp of sarcastic smile.


    "What is the bet?" Su Jingrou asked.


    "If you win, I promise you to let him go. If you lose, then this kind of heartless man should not be neglected. I will kill him directly for you." Said the woman in white.


    "No, you are not allowed to kill him no matter what the result is." Su Jingrou raised her head and said.


    "Yes, I promise you, no matter what the result is, I will not kill him. However, in exchange, no matter what the result is, you must go back to the Xuannu palace with me. Is that fair?" White masked woman said with a smile.


    "What if I don''t promise you?" Su Jingrou asked in a low voice.


    "Then I will kill the man and take you back by force. Don''t think your suicide threat is useful to me. When you reach my level in the future, you will know that the threat of suicide is useless to me." Said the woman in white.


    "That is to say, no matter what the outcome, I must follow you and become your disciple?" Su Jingrou''s face was calm, and she didn''t get angry. For some reason, a voice in her heart told her that what the woman in white had said was true. Today, whether she wanted to or not, she had to leave the place where she had been raising herself for more than 20 years.


    "Yes." The woman in white smiles and nods. She is more fond of Su Jingrou. Who doesn''t like such a clever, calm and talented apprentice.


    In the world of practice, many powerful people spend countless energy to search for an apprentice. She xuansu has been wandering the world with her daughter for countless years, and there is no apprentice. Now it''s hard to find a disciple that she can love. She can''t give up in any way.


    "Well, I promise you, but if you promise my terms, you can''t hurt him in any way." Su Jingrou stressed.


    "I promise you." The corners of the white masked woman''s mouth showed a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    In the mountain road, Xiang Yang''s physical strength reached the extreme. What he practiced was the supreme divine skill of the forging body Xuangong, which was revealed from Shaolin monks. With his external skill breaking through to the innate state, this Xuangong has reached the level of small success.


    Now, with the promotion of external skills to the extreme, he can see a light golden light shining on his body surface, which is the performance of "King Kong does not extinguish the divine skill".


    Xiang Yang leaped up and fell to the ground after crossing the distance of more than 1000 meters in the air, just like a meteorite falling from the sky, making a huge hole on the ground. Then, his whole person leaped from the big pit full of smoke and dust, like a cannon ball, flew up to the sky, crossed a parabola of more than 1000 meters, and fell to the ground again.


    In this way, every few kilometers along the route, there is a big pit appeared, can clearly see his way forward. He was so fast that he walked tens of kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    "How did that pressure disappear? Who is it? Didn''t the master say that after breaking through the nature and stepping into a higher realm, the martial arts should go to the practice world and not appear in the secular world? Who will appear in the secular world Xiang Yang, who was on his way, suddenly felt that the astonishing pressure had disappeared. His face was puzzled, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he continued on his way.


    At this time, when the void was shaken, an extremely strong pressure fell from the sky, like a million mountains on the top. In an instant, he suppressed the unprepared Xiang Yang from the sky, making him fall to the ground.


    The only sound of "bang" was that the whole person of Xiangyang was hit on the ground, which made a huge deep hole on the ground, which aroused countless smoke and dust.


    "Who is it? It''s shameless who attacked me. " In the pit, Xiang Yang was very indecent lying on the ground, his clothes were ragged. He raised his head with difficulty and looked at the four sides with an ugly face. He felt that the man who attacked him was really shameless. He clearly had great strength. Even in his heyday, he was not an opponent, but secretly attacked himself. If you let yourself know who he is, you must Publicize his behavior to the world, let the whole world spit on him.


    Xiang Yang clenched his fist. In fact, his heart was full of helpless tears. It was really hateful. If he could beat the other party, he would rush up and beat the other party directly regardless of the number of three, seven and twenty-one.


    However, Xiang Yang knew that the strength of the other side was too strong for him to deal with. Therefore, he could only suppress his impetuous heart.


    In the middle of the air, a thunder started to ring. A white masked woman appeared out of thin air. She was floating like a fairy. She was surrounded by aura. Countless auras gathered automatically, as if cheering for the appearance of the woman.


    White masked woman''s eyes are smart, but her eyes are like electricity. She looks down at Xiang Yang, with a chill in her eyes.


    When Xiang Yang''s eyes saw the eyes of the woman in white, he felt that there was a strong force on the other side to blind his eyes. He immediately turned his head.


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    With one hand on the ground, Xiang Yang slowly got up and stood upright under the strong pressure. His face was flushed, but he was not overwhelmed. He arched his hands and saluted the white masked woman in mid air.


    Of course, he didn''t know how many times he had "greetings" to the relatives of the white masked woman. He was even very angry with the white masked woman standing above him in the air. After no one was attacked, he would happily step forward to hold the other party''s thigh and shout, "you''re right to sneak in, that''s what it should be. Please continue..."


    Xiang Yang is not a slut. However, if he can, he will definitely go up and hold each other''s thighs, because only when he gets close to each other can he get revenge.


    However, the pressure on the white masked woman is too strong. In front of her, Xiang Yang can only stand reluctantly. He can''t step forward, let alone rush to the other side.


    "Are you Xiang Yang?" The woman in white looked at Xiang Yang with cold eyes, as if she were looking at a dead man.


    After being touched by the eyes of the woman in white, Xiang Yang''s whole body trembled. He felt a threat of death from the other party. It seemed that the other party might take his own life at any time.


    "It''s the younger generation." Xiang Yang was surprised that he didn''t seem to have offended such a powerful man. I''m afraid the strength of the other side is not under the master. Is he the enemy of the master?


    As soon as he thought that the other party might be an expert at the level of his master, but also an enemy of his master, he wanted to transfer his hatred of his master to himself. Xiang Yang''s scalp was numb and his eyes were constantly turning. His brain quickly thought about how he could escape in front of this peerless strong man.


    "Who is your master?" The woman in white suddenly asked.


    "Don''t you know the master?" Xiang Yang is curious. My master is your enemy. You say you don''t know him. Is this playing with me? Or play with me?


    "I don''t know, and I don''t care to know." As the leader of Xuannu palace, a mysterious and powerful force in the world of practice, the white masked woman is also extremely proud of her accomplishments. In her opinion, Xiangyang''s master is at most an ordinary warrior in the secular world, and is not qualified to be known by her."Since you don''t know the master, how did you know the name of the younger generation?" Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly, and he thought of a possibility. He was trembling slightly, biting his lips tightly and looking at the white masked woman tightly.


    "Have you guessed that? What else do you want me to do? " White masked woman light said, looking at the depths of Xiang Yang''s eyes is with a wisp of obscure strange.


    Xuansu, as the palace master of Xuannu palace, has achieved a great success in her cultivation of "Mingxin Jue". She can see through the minds of people who are lower than her at a glance. However, she is surprised to find that she can''t see everything in Xiang Yang''s mind clearly. She can only feel a little.


    "This boy is so weird." The woman in white looks at Xiang Yang with curiosity.


    "What are you doing with sister Jingrou?" Xiang Yang''s face changed dramatically. His eyes were fixed on the woman in white. There was a violent and murderous air on his body.


    "She''s fine, but you''re not." The woman in White said faintly, feeling the murderous spirit of Xiang Yang. Her eyes were colder. The boy had such a strong murderous spirit, he must have killed many people. In this secular world, it is very simple for a cultivator to kill. However, if it is a common person, it is damned. All men should die, and the man with such a strong intention of killing is even more damned.


    "What do you mean, master?" Hearing that Su Jingrou had nothing to do with him, Xiang Yang felt a sigh of relief, but he felt puzzled. Could this woman have been possessed by practice, otherwise, why did she keep cold words to herself as soon as she appeared, as if she owed her a lot of money.


    "Su Jingrou is already a disciple of my father. My disciples are the most pure and pure. No man can have anything to do with the disciples of Xuannu palace. You can choose to leave her or die." White masked woman said with a sneer.


    "Die!"


    When the woman in White said the word "death", it exploded in Xiang Yang''s ears like thunder. Xiang Yang felt that a powerful force exploded in his head. The whole person''s breath was unstable and his seven orifices were bleeding at the same time.


    At this point, Xiang Yang finally understood the purpose of the white masked woman. His face gradually became cold. It turned out that he was coming to break up himself and sister Jingrou. If he were a man, he would certainly agree to the woman in white for the sake of his life. However, is he the kind of person who gives up his own woman in order to live?


    Xiang Yang said with a cold face: "sister Jingrou is my wife. My predecessors accept her as her apprentice. If sister Jingrou agrees, I will not object to it. However, the elder has no right to interfere with the feelings between me and sister Jingrou."


    "What do you mean? Refuse to leave her and choose to die? " The white masked woman''s eyes showed a wisp of sarcasm, sneering, "like you, this man has more knowledge. At the beginning, you still have a hard mouth. When you really face the crisis of life and death, you can abandon everything."


    "Since you are going to die, let you die."


    As the voice of the woman in white fell down, she stretched out a thin white jade hand in her wide sleeve, and slowly patted it toward Xiang Yang.


    When the world trembled, the hand of the woman in white was photographed, and a whirlpool appeared out of thin air. The boundless spirit of heaven and earth was plundered into the whirlpool, and then a big hand was formed, which fell towards Xiang Yang with a strong pressure


    with the boundless and powerful hand, the land around Xiangyang could not bear to burst, and the land was compressed Huge fingerprints gradually appeared around Xiang Yang.


    The pressure brought by this big hand was too strong. The ground around Xiangyang couldn''t bear it. A big handprint appeared directly, as if it had been dug out by an excavator.


    Xiang Yang was standing in the middle of the handprint, and the strong pressure suppressed him. All his bones made a sound of "click" and "click" all over his body. However, he was standing with his teeth clenched. With the increase of strength, his feet gradually bent, as if they were bent like spring springs.


    "It''s so strong. I''m afraid the strength of this crazy woman is stronger than master."


    Xiang Yang''s mouth is constantly overflowing with blood, and his pores are also seeping with blood. He clenches his teeth, with despair in his heart, but with a crazy laugh on his face, he looks up to the sky and roars, "you are a crazy woman. I have never touched you, and I have not done you. Do you hate me so much?"


    "Asshole, you dare to tease me when you are dying. Damn it. All men should die. Go to die."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s swearing, the woman in white is trembling with anger. She adds a little strength and takes a picture of Xiang Yang.


    "if Laozi doesn''t die, I will kill you."


    Xiang Yang laughs wildly. As the pressure increases, more and more blood seeps out of his body. Under this pressure, Xiang Yang''s whole body is sinking deeper and deeper. His legs have already sunk into the ground, and the whole person stands like a wooden post.


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s arrogance and nonsense, the white masked woman''s face was livid, and the palm of her hand formed by aura fell faster.At this time, Xiang Yang''s eyes showed a sense of coldness. There was a strong sword in his body, and the whole person seemed to be instantly transformed into a sword to cut through the nine days.


    "This sword is very familiar." When the woman in white felt Xiang Yang''s sword meaning, she was stunned. It seemed that she had seen this kind of sword meaning before, but it was too long for her to remember clearly.


    "The first realm of Kendo is the unity of man and sword. Man is the sword, and the sword is the man. It''s not to say that the sword spirit that can burst out from one''s body in the past is so strong that the sword formula can be displayed only with the true spirit. However, I am the divine sword, and the divine sword is me. Even if there is no genuine Qi, my sword can still exert the supreme sword formula, because any sword technique in the world can use it It was created for the sword. If the divine sword has the spirit, there is no sword formula that can not be used. "


    Xiang Yang suddenly understood a problem that had been bothering him. He burst out laughing. "No wonder the master said that my realm of man sword integration is wrong. It turns out that this is the real man sword integration. What''s more, I can also cut your big hand to cover the sky."


    Looking at the big hand falling from the sky, Xiang Yang''s eyes burst out with a powerful sword meaning, and slowly spit out a few words:


    "chop God Pull out Sword "Yes


    "Hum Choking... "


    The dazzling light of the sword flickered. At this moment, Xiang Yang really turned into a soaring sword. A powerful sword was intended to explode on him. He didn''t move, but there was a sound of the sword coming out of the sheath.


    The silver sword light flashed by, but Xiang Yang did not move, but his sword sense of the unity of man and sword had been cut out.


    "Cut the sky and pull out the sword". The divine sword can cut the sky and seize the earth before it comes out of its sheath. This sword formula is a kind of sword against heaven. When Xiang Yang''s master taught him this sword, it was too overbearing and would hurt the harmony of heaven. If the realm was not enough, it would only lead to death. If you want to use it, you must have a real one that can bear the spirit of the supreme sword It''s a powerful sword.


    The Xuanqing soft sword that Xiang Yang carried with him can be regarded as a magic weapon, but it has been lost. Today, Xiang Yang has no weapon blade, but he has realized the real realm of human sword integration. He uses the flesh body as the scabbard and the yuan God as the divine sword to show his "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword".


    A sword light seemed to appear out of thin air and cut through the sky. It seemed that the darkness was torn open. The big hand that was photographed towards Xiang Yang in the sky was instantly torn apart and turned into the aura of all over the sky.


    "Puff..."


    After the sword returned to its sheath, Xiang Yang turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood. However, looking at the woman in white in the sky, he gave a sneer.


    "It turns out that he How can it be that he''s still in the secular world... "


    When Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the woman in white again, he saw that the woman in white looked at himself as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Cutting the sky and the earth, cutting chaos, the first sword in the flood and famine of Kyushu!"


    The white masked woman''s eyes were hazy and whispered in a low voice. She seemed to recall something that made her feel afraid. Her whole body was shaking, and she could no longer look at Xiang Yang.


    "This girl fever is really possessed by the devil. How can she be crazy? No, she can''t take away sister Jingrou. If sister Jingrou wants to practice, I can teach her the cultivation method, but I can''t follow such a crazy woman."


    Xiang Yang murmured, taking advantage of the white masked woman did not pay attention, quietly left, and then quickly toward Tianxing County, he would take advantage of the white dress woman did not see the case to take Su Jingrou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Su Jingrou''s face is worried. She is not only worried about Xiang Yang''s safety, but also afraid that what xuansu said will come true. For a moment, she is full of various flavors, and her heart is extremely complicated.


    "Xiang Yang, you must be OK."


    Su Jingrou clenches her fist and stares at the intersection without blinking. She hopes to see Xiang Yang emerge intact, but she is afraid to see Xiang Yang.


    It is impossible for Xiang Yang to appear in good condition, unless he agrees to xuansu''s request and gives up.


    Su Jingrou is very afraid. She is afraid that Xiang Yang will be hurt, and that Xiang Yang agrees to xuansu''s request of the white masked woman, and she gives up herself directly.


    "I can do nothing but wait here..."


    Su Jingrou has a helpless look on her face. In this period of time, because of the problems at home, she has not only for the first time emerged this idea in her heart. Now when she meets xuansu, a woman in white, she is more intense, and a strong sense of powerlessness rises in her heart.


    Just as Su Jingrou''s heart is powerless and her eyes are dazed at the intersection, a figure falls from the sky and falls heavily on Su Jingrou''s face, revealing Xiang Yang, who is in a mess, her clothes are broken, and her blood has solidified.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is really in a mess. His clothes are tattered and almost torn into strips. Not only that, his clothes are also stained with coagulated blood, and his whole body is covered with blood, as if the whole person had just been drenched in blood. In his seven orifices, there is a trace of blood seeping out, as if he had just crawled out of hell The same.


    "Xiang Yang Are you okay? How could this happen? " Su Jingrou is shocked by Xiang Yang''s appearance at first, and then rushes up to hold Xiang Yang. The tears on her face can''t help falling.


    "Don''t worry, sister Jingrou. I''m fine." Xiang Yang said in a soft voice. He tried to be very gentle, but his expression with blood on his face looked ferocious no matter how he expressed it.


    "It''s covered with blood. How can it be ok?" Su Jingrou''s tears kept falling down. She carefully wiped the blood on Xiang Yang''s face with her hands, but she didn''t dare to exert herself. She was in a hurry and her tears kept on.


    "Sister Jingrou, come with me. That crazy woman is terrible. Let''s go and avoid it first." Xiang Yang took Su Jingrou''s hand and turned to leave.


    "Go? Did you go? "


    At this time, a cold laugh came from the distance, and the white light flashed by. A cold white masked woman appeared in the air in front of them.


    White clothes flutter, breeze blowing, like a fairy.


    White masked woman is really like a fairy, fairyland, but at the moment she is murderous, frost cold face.


    "Don''t hurt him." Su Jingrou suddenly opened her hands in front of Xiang Yang, bit her lips and said, "you promised me that no matter how the result is, you can''t hurt him, but you will hurt the city. In this way, you don''t promise."


    "This is the content of the test. His own strength is too weak to blame others. Moreover, I have left him dead." White masked woman light said.


    "You left me dead. I''ll wipe it. If it wasn''t for my strong strength, I would have been killed by you." Xiang Yang was angry at once. How could you do this? Even if you want to kill me, it''s really shameless to lie in front of my woman.


    "Anyway, I No Quasi You And then Hurt Harm He. " Su Jingrou bit her teeth and said word by word.


    The woman in white did not answer Su Jingrou''s question, but looked at Xiang Yang. To his surprise, although the woman''s eyes were still cold, she had no murderous spirit.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t this crazy woman want to kill me?" Xiang Yang felt strange that this crazy woman was really unpredictable. When she first saw her, she felt as if she had killed her. She wanted to beat herself to death. Now she has no desire to kill.


    "Who passed on your sword formula?" The woman in white suddenly asked.


    "It''s none of your business." Xiang Yang white her one eye, this crazy woman is really a master, can be reckless, if it is not my true Qi can not be used, long ago Cough, I''ve been to the sky for a long time.


    As soon as the other party appears, he will kill himself. He almost slaps himself to death. With Xiang Yang''s character, he will not take care of the other party''s questions.


    Xiang Yang''s character is like this. If you speak to me in a good voice, I will pay attention to you and reason with you. But as soon as you appear, you will be extremely domineering. Even if I can''t beat you, I don''t want to pay attention to you, and I will be killed by you.


    "Do you dare not answer me?" The white masked woman''s pretty face was full of evil spirits. Suddenly, the sky was freezing. Xiang Yang felt as if he was in a thousand feet of dark ice. This kind of deep-rooted cold was like someone was scraping his bones with a knife. This kind of feeling made Xiang Yang personally realize what is cold to the bone.


    According to the truth, Xiang Yang''s external skill cultivation has reached the innate level, and has been cold and hot for a long time. However, when the strong one gets angry, the world turns upside down. The woman in white is undoubtedly a peerless one, and she has never met one before. When she is angry, although she can''t turn the sky over the earth, she can reverse the Yin and Yang of the four seasons. Xiang Yang feels that he is boundless In the dark ice, the kind of ice that almost freezes his soul makes his thinking slow down.She turned her head and looked at Su Jingrou. Fortunately, she didn''t see any painful expression on Su Jingrou''s face. The cold was only for Xiang Yang. If Su Jingrou also faced this kind of cold, she could not stand it at all.


    Seeing Su Jingrou safe, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. However, the expression on his face immediately changed. He felt that the speed of his blood flow began to slow down, and his whole body would be frozen.


    "You crazy woman."


    Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth and angrily scolded. He thought that if the true Qi could work, there would be many mysterious methods to resist the cold. However, the true Qi is the foundation of a cultivator. After the true Qi could not work, he learned countless things, but could not use it. He could not think of any effective way to fight against the cold.


    Now, the only external skill that Xiang Yang can use is the "Vajra immortal" skill. He gritted his teeth and operated the magic skill. His body was shining with a light golden light to fight against the boundless cold.


    "It turns out to be the" immortal Xuangong ". Unfortunately, it''s just the first level. It''s still a little tender for you to fight me with this skill."


    The white masked woman with a sneer, her lips did not move, but Xiang Yang obviously heard what she said.


    Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth and roared, "crazy woman, old woman, you can only live a few hundred years longer than my grandfather. If you give me another hundred years, you will surely surpass you."


    "This monk has been practicing Taoism for 1200 years, and now it has reached the peak of mortal life. If you want to surpass me within 100 years, you are just a fool talking in a dream." The face of the woman in white showed disdain.


    She is a famous genius in the world of practice. After thousands of years of practice, she has reached the peak. Compared with those who have practiced for 35000 years, she is proud of herself. In today''s world of practice, no one can reach the peak in 100 years. In her opinion, Xiang Yang wants to surpass her in 100 years It''s impossible.


    "If you have a bet, you and I will fight on the top of Tianzhu after a hundred years. If I lose, I will be killed by you. If I win, you will be my little wife. No matter what I want you to do, you can''t resist." Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    The expression on the face of the woman in white was blue and red. She was trembling with Xiang Yang Qi, and she slapped Xiang Yang with force. "Shameless child, obscene, how dare you tease me? You want to die." At the same time, she would slap Xiang Yang to death.


    "No Su Jingrou quickly cheered.


    "Sister Jingrou doesn''t care about her. She is afraid that I will surpass her in a hundred years, so she has to kill me now. Alas, I have seen through this hypocritical person who thinks that the world is invincible and lonely like snow. She says that no one can surpass her. In fact, she kills those young men who have not yet grown up in the bud one by one in the bud. No one in the world can compare it She is more hypocritical. "


    After being slapped, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly swelled up and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. With a scornful smile on his face, he yelled at the white masked woman, "old witch, forget it. You''ll kill me. After I win you a hundred years, you just want to be my little wife. I really don''t know what to do."


    "I''m handsome, handsome, and the most handsome man in the universe. I don''t want to have an old witch like you as a concubine. It''s too shameful to say that. Even if I can afford to lose this face, my master can''t afford it. Maybe he will slap me to death."


    Xiang Yang''s mouth is so poisonous that even Su Jingrou can''t help but twitch at her mouth. She looks at Xiang Yang in surprise. In her impression, Xiang Yang is not the person with such a vicious mouth.


    Su Jingrou felt that she couldn''t listen to any more, let alone xuansu, a woman in white with a mask. As a powerful person in the world of practice, she had never heard such cruel words, and she suddenly trembled with anger, "Lizi, Xiaoer You want to die... "


    "Don''t make excuses. Don''t you want to kill me before I grow up? Come on, I don''t resist. Anyway, I''m not recovering from my injuries. I can''t use my true Qi. It''s easy for you to kill me. Even if my master knows, I won''t blame me. " Xiang Yang closed his eyes and spread out his hands as if he had given up resistance completely.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiang Yang''s "Vajra immortal skill" was still running, and there was a faint golden light shining on his body, he would have thought that he had completely given up resistance.


    "Shameless children..." The woman in white was trembling with anger, and her breath was unstable. The void around her fluctuated in layers, and the terrible pressure broke out. Xiang Yang could feel the powerful power she was carrying and could destroy the heaven and earth. As long as the other party was free, he would be dead.


    "Am I wrong? No mistake. I have not offended you, have never seen you, I have not molested you, even with the eyes of strong Jian you can not do, why do you first meet to kill me, is not it because I grow up in the future to threaten your strong position? If there is a kind of word, you can cure my wound, let my innate great perfect true Qi be able to use, then, your cultivation is suppressed to the state of congenital great perfection, we two fight, see who is more powerful, I don''t believe, in the same realm you will be my opponent. "Xiang Yang took a mouthful of saliva and felt that he was like a goat walking a tightrope. He would fall off the cliff at any time and fall to pieces. But at this time, he had to grit his teeth and stick to it.


    "You can''t use your anger?"


    The woman in white is slightly stunned. She looks at Xiang Yang carefully and finds out the situation in Xiang Yang''s body. There is a seal in Xiang Yang''s body to seal his true Qi, which makes him have a pure congenital perfect Qi and can''t use it.


    "It was sealed up." Under the veil of the woman in white, a wisp of schadenfreude appeared on her face. She looked at Xiang Yang with a cheerful tone, "you are a shameless thief. You deserve to be sealed."


    The thief''s mouth was so poisonous that she had been taught a lesson for a long time. She felt that the man who sealed Xiang Yang''s skill was really her own colleague. If she was lucky enough to meet him, she must get to know each other well.


    Xuansu, a woman in white, felt happy and cheerful.


    "What? I have been sealed. No, I have some problems in my practice. I''m not sealed. This guy''s eyes are not so good. I thought she had a big nose Xiang Yang was surprised, but on the surface, he was still with his hands on his back. He said calmly, "you don''t care what I''m about. Anyway, I''m born with a great and perfect spirit. If you''re still in the same realm, you''re definitely not my opponent. It depends on whether you have the courage to untie my seal and fight against me."


    After saying that, he thought it was not enough, and continued to add a fire, "since you dare not wait for my decisive battle in a hundred years, then advance it. The conditions are the same as those just now. If I lose, I''ll be at your disposal. Even if my master won, I won''t take revenge on you. If I win, you can be my concubine. Although you are a little older, you can be casual It''s just the servant girl who comes and orders me. "


    This time, even Su Jingrou can see that Xiang Yang''s feeling is to use the method of encouraging a woman in white to untie the seal for him.


    Naturally, the woman in white can see that she has a stronger sense than Su Jingrou. She can feel Xiang Yang''s heart through "Mingxin Jue", and her face is livid.


    "Shameless child, can you be more shameless?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Xuansu was really mad at Xiang Yang''s words. She felt that her thousand year old invincible state of mind was useless. All the calmness in the past disappeared at this moment. This little thief was his nemesis. In a few words, she could make herself out of control.


    "I I''m going to kill you, ah... "


    The white masked woman xuansu was furious. She suddenly burst into the air. Her jade hand could capture the stars and the moon. She took a picture of Xiang Yang with the posture of a world-famous city.


    Earth shaking, clouds gathering, the sun, moon and stars are reversed, the void burst into pieces, a black hole appeared, all show the power of this palm.


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He wanted to escape, but he found himself unable to move. He could only smile bitterly. This was the most powerful force he had seen. Before this force, heaven and earth would be destroyed, not to mention himself. He was as small as an ant in front of heaven and earth.


    "Cut the sky..."


    It''s not Xiang Yang''s nature to stand and wait for death. Although he knows clearly that he can''t break the palm, Xiang Yang is still ready to display the strongest "cut the sky and pull out the sword" that can be used. However, he has not yet put it into practice. Su Jingrou, who is extremely frightened, has rushed to block him and the woman in white.


    "Take it


    The white masked woman''s voice of surprise and anger came, and then, all the strength disappeared, and everything returned to calm again.


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. The scene just happened was too dangerous. He was very sure that even if his true Qi could be fully used, he would not be able to block the palm. If it were not for Su Jingrou, he would be dead.


    Xiang Yang regretted that he should not speak so fast. He made this crazy woman angry. The rhythm is too fast. He should step by step. He is really wrong. He should pay attention to it in the future.


    "Sister Jingrou, thank you for saving me, but don''t you know that if this crazy woman doesn''t stop, you will die with me? Never do that again. " Xiang Yang said to Su Jingrou.


    For Su Jingrou in front of her, Xiang Yang is both moved and grateful, but more is not happy, in case she does not stop, we are not both dead?


    As a man, Xiang Yang would not let his women resist the enemy''s attack even if he was crushed to pieces.


    "No, I''d rather die with you than see something happen to you." Su Jingrou''s face is firm.


    "Hum..." Looking at the two people''s affectionate show of love, above the white masked woman Xuan Su Qi''s face is iron green, "inverse Tu!"


    "Hello, Hello, don''t make a mistake. Sister Jingrou is not your apprentice yet. She has not promised to be your apprentice. Don''t be sentimental. Besides, with your attitude, who wants to be your apprentice?" Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the woman in white.


    Although he was nearly beaten to death by the other party, Xiang Yang was not afraid. If you want to kill me, I can''t escape. I''m still a hero after 18 years.


    "Get out of here. There''s no part for you to talk about, or you''ll be killed by a slap." She was so angry that she almost started to shoot Xiang Yang to death again.


    "You''d better slap me to death." Xiang Yang''s head was crooked and said without any care, "after you beat me to death, you will be able to take elder sister Jingrou away, and no one can stop you. However, you will find that your good apprentice will regard you as an enemy and think about how to kill you every day to avenge me. Hey, what do you do then?"


    "Shameless children..."


    The white masked woman''s xuansu Qi''s three corpses jumped violently and her breath was unstable. The void around her body was constantly annihilated and self-healing. Xiang Yang was shocked by the power of destruction. She was indeed an old witch who had practiced for 1200 years. Because of her unstable mood, she could break the void. What a powerful force it should be. Fortunately, she was separated from herself Relatively far away, otherwise, annihilation is their own, they can not be as powerful as the void of self-healing ability.


    Xiang Yang took a happy look at the void around the white masked woman with some worries. He looked at the void which was constantly broken and then self-healing. Even Xiang Yang felt sorry for it.


    "You have tested it. Xiang Yang won''t abandon me. I won." Su Jingrou interrupted.


    "If you didn''t protect him, he would have died. How do you know that he would not ask for mercy at the last minute?" The woman in white hates that she is not made of iron and looks at Su Jingrou. "As a disciple of xuansu, how can I be so fascinated by a man that I don''t want to die? You really let me down."


    Su Jingrou''s eyes directly at the white masked woman and whispered, "master, this is what you promised me."


    When you heard me say, "master, I''ll be very happy." but when you say, "master, I''ll be very happySu Jingrou felt that her master called too late. If she had called earlier, she would not have been so worried. Moreover, Xiang Yang was almost killed.


    It can be seen from the reaction of xuansu, a woman in white, that she really wants Su Jingrou to be her disciple. It seems that when Su Jingrou calls out "master", she will be satisfied. No matter what she is asked to do, she will agree.


    "Sister Jingrou, do you really want to be her apprentice?" Xiang Yang is also surprised to see Su Jingrou.


    "Well, I''ve already thought about it." Su Jingrou nodded and looked at Xiang Yang with blood on her face. She said in a soft voice, "there are too many things happened in this period of time. After experiencing countless times of despair, I understand that my strength is too weak. I need to have my own strength. I can not only stand behind you, but also have the ability to stand with you and face together The power of difficulty, so it''s my best choice to learn from others. "


    When Xiang Yang heard the speech, he suddenly fell silent. He knew that Su Jingrou was telling the truth. However, if Su Jingrou turned this crazy woman into a teacher, from then on, it would be very difficult for them to meet again. This is what he did not want to see. However, he could not privately prevent Su Jingrou from becoming a teacher in order to retain her.


    "Well, it''s the best for a good disciple to understand that a daughter should be self-improvement. In this world, yin and yang are equal. But why do men and women have unfair things in the actual operation of the heaven and earth? As a daughter''s family, we should strive and rise by ourselves and surpass any man in the world. This is the true meaning of our Xuannu Palace''s practice." After listening to Su Jingrou''s words, xuansu, a woman in white, was even more happy. She felt that Su Jingrou was not only physically fit to be her apprentice, but also her ideas coincided with Xuannv palace. She was a perfect disciple. Of course, if Su Jingrou could abandon Xiang Yang and even kill Xiang Yang directly, it would be more perfect.


    "Sister Jingrou, since you have decided, I will not stop you. However, since you are my woman, you will always be my woman. One day, I will find you in the Xiuzhen world and let you come back to me again."


    After a moment''s silence, Xiang Yang said to Su Jingrou.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Su Jingrou''s face showed a soft color, with a reluctant, gently nodded, "no matter how long, I will wait for you."


    "Hum, don''t think that you are his disciple, you can enter the practice world. I tell you, in this secular world, it''s almost impossible to break through the foundation period and become a practitioner of the golden elixir realm. Unless your master helps, you can''t become a real practitioner to enter the cultivation world on your own." The face of the woman in white is covered with disdain.


    "Do you mean that you can''t break through the innate realm and step into a higher realm in the secular world?" Xiang Yang looks at the woman in white.


    "It''s all right to tell you that if the rules and aura of the secular world are not complete, you can''t break through to become a real practitioner. I admit that you have good talent, so that you can reach the state of complete foundation period. However, your path of practice can only stop here." White masked woman said with a sneer.


    "I see." Xiang Yang understood why his breakthrough failed last time. It turned out that it was not his own reason, but the external environment.


    After silence for a while, Xiang Yang immediately laughed out, "it doesn''t mean I can''t break through because others can''t break through. Elder, it was a boy who was rude before. Please forgive me. Sister Jingrou will be taken care of by you. Similarly, within a hundred years, I will certainly go to the Xiuzhen world to look for Jingrou elder sister."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang deeply saluted the white masked woman, which was his sincere salute without any fraud.


    The white masked woman looked at Xiang Yang with a trace of subtle admiration. On the surface, she snorted, "Jingrou is my disciple. Naturally, I will take good care of him. Since you say that the time limit is 100 years, I will give you one hundred years. After a hundred years, if you haven''t gone to the Xiuzhen world to look for the disciple of this seat, you two will have one knife and two Break. "


    After that, she couldn''t help feeling wise for her decision. She was so smart that she could get along with such a good way. Tut, the boy didn''t know how difficult it was to enter the cultivation world. It was almost impossible to enter the cultivation world with her own strength, except for the help of that person. However, he almost killed his apprentice just now, and that one didn''t show up. Hey, that one shouldn''t do it either. Since then, I feel at ease.


    Xiang Yang said lightly, "there is no need for the elder to worry about this point. Naturally, the younger generation can have enough strength to find Jingrou elder sister in a hundred years."


    "Well, if you can enter the cultivation world with your own strength, go to Xuannv palace and find my disciple." The white masked woman is very generous to say where she is, but her heart is proud. Now that the rules of heaven and earth are changing, the Xiuzhen world and the secular world are about to be completely separated. After a hundred years, the channel will be blocked, even if it is impossible for her to get in and out, let alone this little boy.


    "Xuannv palace, isn''t it? I remember that. " Xiang Yang solemnly nodded and wrote down the words "Xuannv Palace" in his heart."In that case, let''s go." The woman in white turned her head and looked at Su Jingrou.


    "So fast?" Su Jingrou is slightly stunned. She still wants to say goodbye to Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, her master doesn''t give her a chance.


    "There are still things to deal with in the Shigong palace. You must go back immediately. Moreover, after observing this period of time, I know that you have nothing to deal with in the ordinary world. Take your parents and leave with me." Said the woman in white.


    "Master, can you give me another hour?" Su Jingrou looks at the masked woman in white with pleading eyes.


    "Ten minutes at the most. After ten minutes, I''ll leave immediately."


    The woman in white is not stupid. She is determined to let Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou separate, so she refuses to give them an hour to say goodbye.


    After leaving a sentence, the white masked woman''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou have 10 minutes to say goodbye. Instead of kissing enthusiastically or saying goodbye with tears in their eyes, Su Jingrou gently helps Xiang Yang wipe the blood from his face with a tissue. He looks at Xiang Yang gently and whispers.


    The two said goodbye in a soft voice. The time passed quickly. Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. The white masked woman appeared in front of the two people very punctually. They were relieved to see that they had not done anything disharmonious.


    As Su Jingrou''s parents came out of the room, the woman in white left a word, a roll of sleeves, a dark blue force rolled around Su Jingrou''s family, and the three of them disappeared. In the whole process, she was so fluent that she did not give Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou a chance to say goodbye again.


    "Gone..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the horizon where the setting sun was gradually falling and sighed gently. His heart seemed to be away from him.


    "Xuannv palace, within a hundred years, no, it''s too long. Ten years later, I will definitely enter the realm of practice."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes gradually became firm and said in a low voice, "who says that the secular world can''t break through the realm of congenital perfection, I can. I must show everyone how I broke through to the golden elixir period in the secular world."


    Finally, he took a look at the place where Su Jingrou lived. With nostalgia in his eyes, he looked into the distance. Xiang Yang took a deep breath, and a smile reappeared on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    She is reluctant to give up Xiang Yang, but in order to make herself have enough strength, not to appear powerless and desperate every time she faces things, she resolutely follows xuansu to practice.


    Xiang Yang is very lost, walking on the road, his clothes are still ragged, as if it is the same as returned from scavenging.


    "Go, ha ha..."


    With bitterness in the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang looked at the horizon, and his eyes became firm again. "Within a hundred years, I will definitely climb to the top of the mountain. Can''t I break through the innate realm if the rules of the secular world are incomplete? I don''t believe it. "


    With a firm look on his face, Xiang Yang stepped on the ground, rose from the sky in an instant, and sped to the parking place.


    Since Su Jingrou is no longer in Tianxing County, there is no place worthy of Xiang Yang''s nostalgia in this place. His speed is very fast, one kilometer, and soon he comes to his parking place.


    However, when Xiang Yang appeared not far from his car, he found that a group of people were surrounding his car, as if they were guarding his own car. Looking at their faces, they were excited one by one, discussing how high-end their boss''s "new car" was. It would be great if we could take a ride.


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly darkened. He took a few steps closer, patted a little gangster with red hair on the shoulder and asked, "brother, what are you doing?"


    "Go, you stinking beggar, who is your brother?" The young man with red hair looked at Xiang Yang with disgust on his face, and patted himself on the shoulder, trying to beat off the trace of Xiang Yang''s hand on his shoulder.


    "Ha, yes, yes, I ask you, what are you doing? Why are you guarding this car? " Xiang Yang is happy. The boy is selling goods all over the place. His whole body is less than 100 yuan. He looks like a local tyrant with a habit of cleanliness


    "This is our boss''s car. We lost the key. We are waiting for the lock to come." Said the young man with his hair dyed on his face.


    "Your boss''s car?" Xiang Yang was shocked on the spot. He touched the car key in his hand. He still looked at the license plate for a long time. Yes, it was the sports car left by Xiang Feng. How did it become their eldest car?


    "Of course, this is the sports car that our boss just bought. Do you know, a super luxury car is worth tens of millions, but it''s a super luxury sports car. Alas, no matter how much I talk to you, you don''t understand a beggar." The little gangster with red hair said and waved his hand to Xiang Yang, "come on, don''t watch here. There''s nothing to eat here."


    "Oh, I''m here to drive."


    Xiang Yang answered and walked towards the black Ferrari.


    "Hello, Hello, little beggar, what are you doing? You can''t get close here. Stop. You want to die, right


    As Xiang Yang approached, the other people guarding the car got upset and started to drink and scold him.


    "I''ll drive my car."


    With a shy look on his face, Xiang Yang did not stop, but continued to walk towards the car.


    Seeing Xiang Yang, the "smelly beggar" who was still coming, more than a dozen punks watching the car got angry. One of them came to Xiang Yang and kicked him with one foot. He was still cursing, "I''m a grass mud horse, let you go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    A clear sound came, and the little thug who kicked Xiang Yang flew high, made a high-altitude throwing object, and then fell into the ditch by the road. He fainted without even shouting.


    Xiang Yang stamped his feet, twisted his neck, and gave out a crisp "click" sound. His face showed a "shy" smile, "sorry, it''s too heavy, but don''t worry, what can''t die is disability at most."


    "Shit, let''s get the idea right. Let''s go and kill him."


    At first, the gangsters were stunned and then roared at Xiang Yang.


    "I''m in a bad mood. It''s your own misfortune that brought you here." Xiang Yang sneered and threw his ragged sleeves and rushed up.


    The first one who rushed to Xiang Yang was the one who had spoken to him before and the little hunk with red hair. He raised his fist all the way to smash Xiang Yang''s face. He wanted to beat Xiang Yang''s head and blood. However, what he didn''t expect was that the figure in front of him flashed, and he didn''t understand what was going on. A burst of pain in his stomach suddenly made him feel self-conscious My brothers are getting smaller and smaller.


    After a long time, his whole body was hanging in the air, and the feeling of stepping on the ground under his feet made him understand that it was not his brothers who were getting smaller, but he was flying high.


    "Ah..." The little gangster with red hair let out a scream in the air, and then fainted very simply. He couldn''t control what he would be like after that.


    "Grass Fuck him


    After seeing a group of Xiang yayang running towards me, a group of Xiang Ya Xiao ran towards me, and even one of them ran towards me"Is this your car?" Xiang Yang came to the fat man who fell on the ground and pretended to be dead. He squatted down and patted his fat face.


    "It is It''s not It''s Big brother, I don''t know. I''m just playing soy sauce. " The fat man replied with a sad face.


    "I left the car here for less than two hours, and the car will become yours. You are really good. Who is your boss?" Xiang Yang suddenly burst into a drink.


    "I, our boss is not here." The fat man''s face was bitter.


    "Oh, not here. Where is the other man?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I don''t know, big brother. Please do me a favor. Let me go. I''m dead..." Fat man is going to cry. How can you do this? I''ve been lying on the ground pretending to be dead. You still want to bully even the dead. Are you still human?


    For such a silly bird who pretended to be dead, Xiang Yang kicked him directly and made him feel dizzy.


    Xiang Yang stood up. All the other thugs were startled and quickly retreated as if they were a ghost. Xiang Yang was amused when he saw them. He snorted at them, then shook his key and walked towards the sports car.


    Just as Xiang Yang started his sports car and was ready to leave, a loud explosion came from the rear. Then a tall middle-aged man jumped out of a trailer and rushed to the front of the car.


    "Little boy, even your grandfather Zhou''s car dares to steal. You want to die." Although it is autumn, but the middle-aged man is just wearing a vest, showing his high bulging muscles, a ferocious look at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to him. When he stepped on the gas pedal, he stepped on the brake. Suddenly, the sports car made a roar, which seemed to rush out at any time.


    The middle-aged man was startled and jumped out of the car. But he immediately blushed at his behavior because Xiang Yang didn''t mean to hit him except for the roar of the accelerator.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The middle-aged man came to the window and knocked on the door gently. Looking at the black super run, he sighed with emotion that this is his future car. You can''t knock it hard. It will hurt if it is broken.


    Xiang Yang opened the car door and looked at the middle-aged man with a smile on his face. "What can I do for you, brother?"


    "Boy, do you know whose car this is? Your mother''s head is caught in the door. Anyone dares to steal his car. I''m a grass mud horse. I won''t beat you first. "


    The middle-aged man scolded at the same time, he would swing the arm twice the size of ordinary people and hit Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang grabs the hand photographed by the other party. He smiles and says, "you say it''s your car. Why is the car key here?"


    "Nonsense, if the car key is in whose place the car is, then those thieves can steal the car openly and honestly." The middle-aged man''s face rose even redder, and he cried angrily.


    Xiang Yang directly raised his foot and kicked it on the middle-aged man''s stomach. The strength of his foot was very strong, but he did not kick the middle-aged man out, because the middle-aged man was pulled back by Xiang Yang at the moment when he was about to fly out.


    "Woo Hoo..." The middle-aged man''s face was red with pain, his mouth was open and he couldn''t speak. Looking at Xiang Yang, his eyes were full of fear. At this time, he finally understood that although the young man in front of him looked thin and small, he was actually a real cruel character.


    "Your car?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a sneer. Without waiting for the middle-aged man to answer, he slapped him on the head directly. The corners of his mouth were crooked. It was really painful. He looked up at the sky. It was still daytime. How could there be so many stars?


    One more question, and then another slap. The middle-aged man was so depressed that he opened his mouth. However, he found that after being kicked by Xiang Yang, he couldn''t speak because of his stomachache. Now he is still hoarse and silent.


    "Don''t talk, do you? BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    Xiang Yang sneered and directly attacked the middle-aged man as a sandbag. His fists seemed light and weak, but in fact they were full of strength. He kept hitting the middle-aged man''s head and chest.


    The middle-aged man wanted to cry, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only let two lines of aggrieved tears slide down his face and drop to the ground.


    "I''m very aggrieved. I stole Laozi''s car and dare to pretend to be aggrieved. You want to die."


    With a sneer, Xiang Yang grabbed the middle-aged man again and beat him violently. He did not kill the middle-aged man, but fought with the strength of ordinary people.


    Rao is so, the middle-aged man also feel the pain is unbearable, because Xiang Yang specially hits the place on his body which is full of flesh. It can not only hurt him, but also won''t be fatal, and will not leave a disability.


    "Big Big brother, don''t call. I''m wrong... "


    After a long time, the middle-aged man was surprised to find that his mouth could make a sound, and quickly begged for mercy.


    "Are you wrong?" Xiang Yang looks at the middle-aged man in surprise."Yes, I was wrong. I''m sorry, I admit my mistake to you..." The middle-aged man felt like he was arrested and scolded when he was in primary school 30 years ago because he stuck a piece of paper with a picture of a little turtle behind his teacher''s back. He felt that he was really miserable. He just picked up a car on the roadside. How could he be beaten like this?


    "So you say, is this car yours?" Xiang Yang released his grip on the middle-aged man''s hand and threw him on the ground. He leaned against the sports car and looked at the middle-aged man with his head tilted. After this period of vent, Xiang Yang felt much more comfortable.


    "No, no, I picked it up on the road No, no, no, it''s yours. " The middle-aged man said quickly.


    "Picked up on the road..."


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This guy is really reasonable. When he sees a car stop on the road, he can pick it up at will. Tut Tut, this guy is really wronged not to be a robber.


    "You dare to pick up Laozi''s car. If you see it next time, you will be thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    After a vicious threat, Xiang Yang got on the bus and left. He felt like a big gray wolf who bullied children. He could not help but blush.


    "What are you doing?" Accidents always exist all the time. When Xiang Yang was about to leave, there was a noisy voice coming, and then a group of uniformed policemen came around.


    "Officer, it''s very nice of you to come. You''re going to make decisions for me. I''m so miserable, wuwuwu..."


    "I, I was walking on the road and was beaten by him for no reason..."


    "He''s so cruel that he''s made me swell like this."


    As soon as he saw the police coming, the middle-aged man seemed to be a hungry child. He rushed forward like a wet nurse and burst into tears.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this Zhou mad dog? " A policeman looks at the middle-aged man with tears in his eyes. How much grievance should this have? It will make a little gangster leader in the county cry like this.


    "It''s him. He hit me. Wuwu, he stole my car, and then hit me. Master Qingtian, you must make decisions for me." The middle-aged man was crying with a policeman''s leg in his arms. He was really crying. He felt that he was so wronged that he was bullied into this way by a man. This is the treatment he has never encountered since childhood.


    "Don''t make any noise. The leaders are here. If you have something, you can call the police, or get out of here." These police officers are no stranger to the middle-aged man, the little gangster leader. Knowing that this guy is not a good bird, they just kick him away.


    "What are you doing in the middle of the day? Everyone will bring them back to me for interrogation." At this time, after the release out of a fat in front of the police uniform middle-aged man, he is the county''s new head of the criminal investigation team.


    "Captain, what about that car?" A policeman looks at Xiang Yang''s sports car.


    "Take it back to investigate." The middle-aged man can be said to be a new official. He is preparing to have a thorough rule of law and order in Tianxing county. How can he let them go when he sees someone doing something here on the way.


    "Are you going to take my car back to the criminal investigation team?" At this time, a faint voice came.


    "Nonsense..."


    The new captain yelled angrily and turned his head to look at the source of the sound. However, under this look, he seemed to be pinched by someone''s neck, and the words he had not finished were stifled in his stomach.


    "Commander in chief


    The New Captain stood at attention and saluted Xiang Yang.


    "Now, do you want to take me and the car back to the criminal investigation team?" Xiang Yang''s face showed a teasing smile.


    "No, no, no, I''m sorry, commander-in-chief. Even if your car gives me a hundred guts, you dare not bring it back to the criminal investigation team."


    Although I don''t know why Xiang Yang became so miserable, the new team leader didn''t dare to play big cards in the face of Xiang Yang. Can''t you see that the former leader of the criminal investigation team collapsed because of the arrival of this one, and he is still in prison.


    The middle-aged man, the head of a small gangster, is stupid. How is this going on? Do you really kick yourself on the iron plate? This guy is not only super powerful in force, but also high in identity?


    "I''ll go first. By the way, this guy just said that my car was stolen from him. If you go back, I''ll find out whether I stole his car. If so, go to Tianhai city to return it to me." Xiang Yang said lightly at the same time, directly into the car, with a roar sound up, the car flew out.


    The middle-aged man, who is the leader of a small gangster, is stupefied. He has to kill his own rhythm. How can this man do this? Is it not enough for you to beat me up? Now you want the police to deal with me?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. The tears he just stopped immediately dropped again.


    "It''s against the law to take all the people away and rob the road."


    Then, the middle-aged man of the little gangster leader heard the angry voice of the new captain. His heart trembled, and he fainted very simply. He knew that he was finishedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    When Xiang Yang drove to the community, she unexpectedly found that Chen Mengqing was driving her overbearing military SUV just to drive out of the community.


    "Chen Xiaoniu, where are you going Xiang Yang put down the lathe and yelled to Chen Mengqing.


    "You are back."


    Chen Mengqing stopped the car and saw that it was Xiang Yang. A happy smile burst out on her small face.


    "Yes, it''s better to meet by chance. It''s time for dinner. Let''s go to dinner together." Xiang Yang was thinking about how to deal with the dinner. He was very happy when he saw Chen Mengqing. When he was hungry, someone went to eat together.


    "No, there''s a robbery just happened. I''m going to deal with it. You can go by yourself. By the way, Tianhai city is not peaceful recently. If sister Jingrou comes back, she''d better not go out. Ha, don''t say it. I''ll go, otherwise it will be too late."


    Although Chen Mengqing also wants to have dinner alone with Xiang Yang, she has just received a phone call and there is a robbery with a gun. The suspect has already arrested two hostages. If she doesn''t go there quickly, it will delay the event. She has to refuse Xiang Yang.


    After rejecting Xiang Yang, Chen Mengqing was afraid that Xiang Yang would invite him again. He could not help but promise and not give Xiang Yang time to speak. He stepped on the accelerator directly and the car roared forward.


    "This violent girl is still so direct. It''s hard for me to treat you to dinner. I don''t know how to cherish it."


    Xiang Yang touched his nose and felt that Chen Mengqing really didn''t understand. He cherished the opportunity to get along with each other. Alas, he had to eat alone again.


    Xiang Yang drove into the community. The security guard at the gate of the community saw Xiang Yang driving a luxury car back. He was stunned and filled with emotion. He remembered that when he first saw Xiangyang, he was still walking with his suitcase. Soon afterwards, he directly drove a luxury heavy-duty vehicle. Next, he went in and out with a luxury car. This time, he changed to a ten million level one Luxury car, I am afraid that he is the biggest local tyrant in the whole community. Tut, it is estimated that this is the legendary rich second generation hidden in the folk.


    Security guard''s face with infinite envy eyes, until the car disappeared, for a long time did not return to God.


    After Xiang Yang returned home, because he had not lived for a long time, his furniture had been covered with a layer of dust. He found that after su Jingrou left, he had no place to be attached to. He sighed and changed his clothes and left.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, here you are."


    Xiang Yang just drove to the door of the community, just saw sun Qingya driving her red super run to stop and waved to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Girl, how do you know I''m back?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Hee hee, people have their own way." Sun Qingya smiles triumphantly.


    Xiang Yang gave her a white eye and a look at some dodgy security guard. He understood that the girl must have bought the security guard of the community and asked the security guard to report his whereabouts to her at any time.


    Although there was a feeling of being monitored, Xiang Yang did not blame sun Qingya. Instead, he gave her a blank look and said, "well, you are terrible. I''m just hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Good." Sun Qingya immediately called out with joy and threw her car at the door of the community, and then ran into Xiangyang''s car.


    After a look at the red fire running across the gate of the community, Xiang Yang smiles helplessly. If ordinary people stop their cars like this, they would have been driven away by the security guards at the gate of the community. However, the security guards of the community have already become the girl''s people. It''s too late to flatter her. How dare you drive her away? What''s more, sun Qingya''s bodyguard will come and drive the car.


    "What would you like to eat?" The car slowly started, the cold autumn wind blowing on his face, blowing a wisp of his hair, blowing his missing.


    "Let''s go to the last big restaurant." Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "Well, go to the last one."


    Xiang Yang laughed, stepped on the gas pedal and drove quickly to the big stall where he had eaten with sun Qingya last time.


    The last time they went to the restaurant for dinner, they met a killer and failed to eat a meal. This made sun Qingya feel very sorry. This time, they have found a chance to bring Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, give me the same dish for all your dishes." After entering the stall, sun Qingya waved her hand very domineering. Looking at her appearance, she was like a rich woman with a red face, but she also showed that I was very rich and domineering. It was really lovely.


    The boss is a simple and honest middle-aged man. He didn''t go to prepare the dishes immediately. Instead, he said to sun Qingya, "little girl, I have 20 or 30 kinds of dishes here. You two can''t eat so much. Don''t waste money. I''ll get you some good dishes."


    "No, no, I want to eat all the dishes." Sun Qingya said with a smile, "boss, don''t worry, we won''t eat overlord''s meal, or we''ll give money first." While saying that, the little girl was groping for a while on Xiang Yang''s body."What are you doing?" Xiang Yang looks at Sun Qingya with tears and laughter.


    "Take the money." Sun Qingya answered with a straight face, turning over all the trouser pockets on Xiang Yang''s body. She was embarrassed to find that Xiang Yang had no money except a black gold card.


    "Well, boss, I don''t have any cash. Can I pay by card?" The little girl''s face showed a look of shame. She took Xiang Yang''s black gold card and handed it to the boss.


    "We can''t brush the card for small business here, but it doesn''t matter. You can give it next time when you are free. Since you have decided to have all the dishes, I''ll prepare them right away. You wait a moment. It''ll be ready soon."


    Said the boss, waving his hand.


    "Look, the boss is very nice. People have forgotten to bring money when they go to other big hotels before. The other party still refuses to let them go. By comparison, it''s better to have this big stall." Sun Qingya put the black gold card back into Xiang Yang''s pocket and said with a smile.


    "I guess the hotel that won''t let you go will not be very good in the end." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No, dad was asked to buy the restaurant directly. Since then, I went every day without any money, but the waiters and the manager didn''t dare to talk any more. It''s so funny and funny." Sun Qingya said triumphantly.


    "It''s really It''s capricious. "


    Sun Qingya is a little princess of heilongtang, one of the three underground forces in Tianhai city. For her, money is nothing at all. As long as she wants, she never gets anything. By contrast, most ordinary people are still working hard for money, even fighting with their lives. The little girl is much happier.


    Xiang Yang had no idea about money, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. However, the boss who just came out with a dish of vegetables trembled and took a look at the eye-catching black super luxury sports car not far away. He became more cautious.


    Because there were not many customers in the stall, the boss served dishes one by one, and the speed was very fast. After a short time, the tables in front of them were already full of dishes.


    "When will sister Xiang Jingyang come back?" Sun Qingya asked Xiang Yang as he ate. Su Jingrou is her rival in love. She thinks that she should always know the trend of her enemies. As a saying goes, know yourself and your enemy and win a hundred battles.


    "She won''t come back." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Ah Why? " Sun Qingya looks puzzled.


    "She was accepted as an apprentice by a master in the cultivation world, and now she has gone to the cultivation world." Xiang Yang remembered that Su Jingrou had entered the realm of cultivation. He didn''t know when he could meet again. When he saw you again, would he be as old as before?


    All this made Xiang Yang''s heart full of depression and a feeling of venting.


    "Ah, it will take a long time to see you again." Sun Qingya was very happy when she heard that. This is really a good opportunity. Maybe God helped her to be accepted as her apprentice. Then my chance is even greater. No, no, we are fair competition. How can I think so.


    He secretly took a look at Xiang Yang, and found that Xiang Yang''s expression was depressed. Sun Qing felt a burst of heartache when ya Dun, and quickly comforted him: "brother Xiang Yang, don''t worry. Sister Jingrou is not around you, isn''t there me? I''ll take good care of you. "


    At the same time, the little girl also patted her chest to show that she should not give up.


    "You?"


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at Sun Qingya. Seeing her movements, he immediately laughed and touched her little head. "Eat fast, young. What kind of caretakers do you learn? It''s good not to let others take care of you."


    "They are no longer small." Sun Qing glared at Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, yes, you have grown up." Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    Seeing Xiang Yang was like comforting a child. Sun Qingya was even more unhappy. She looked down at her chest and muttered, "it''s really not small."


    "I must eat papaya every day."


    Sun Qingya secretly decided that he would eat more foods that could increase his chest circumference. When he became a "big cow", would brother Xiang Yang say he was small?


    When they are fed up in depression, they don''t have credit. Instead, sun Qingya calls her bodyguard to pay the bill. Then Xiang Yang drives his car around the road at will. Xiang Yang is helpless to find that he doesn''t know where to go. He has to look at Sun Qingya, "where are we going?"


    "Brother Xiang Yang, let''s go to the beach and see the sea." Sun Qingya suggested.


    Xiang Yang responded. He thought it was a good choice to go to the beach to see the sea at night. He was still in a depressed mood. When facing the fresh breath of the sea, he could recover his mood.


    It was more than eleven o''clock in the evening when I drove to the beach. At this time, there were only a few people on the beach. After they stopped the car, sun Qingya took the initiative to walk with Xiang Yang''s arm.


    The moonlight fell on the sea, with waves of silver. Xiang Yang''s face was calm. In his heart, he was thinking about how to recover to the peak state at the fastest speed, and break through the congenital realm to reach the golden elixir period.Xiang Yang knew that even if he recovered to his heyday, he could only be a strong man in the secular world at best. However, he did not even have the qualification to enter the spiritual world. To become a true practitioner in the golden elixir period was just equivalent to having the qualification to enter the spiritual world. If he wanted to meet Su Jingrou in the Xuannv palace, he would have to be stronger.


    As they walked, sun Qingya glanced at Xiang Yang carefully, and then put his head on his shoulder. Xiang Yang was preoccupied with how to practice next and did not take care of sun Qingya''s small movements.


    As a result, they were walking on the beach like a couple of lovers. The waves came and a cool wind blew. Sun Qingya could not help tightening her clothes, getting closer to Xiang Yang and getting more warmth from him.


    "Wow..."


    As they approached the beach, the sound of the waves coming together. In the distance, a wave rolled over. The wave was more than ten meters high, and its momentum was huge and magnificent. However, it was blocked by a reef before it was able to stop. When Xiang Yang thought that the wave would return to calm, another wave of wave came and pushed it with greater force. Suddenly, the two forces superposed together to break through the original obstacles and push it into the distance with stronger force, forming a beautiful landscape.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang stopped and thought on his face.


    "The power of one wave is not enough, but the second one is enough. I remember that there was a palm called triple overlapping waves, which was realized by a strong man after watching the sea tide. The strength of the three waves was one after another. When the three forces were superposed together, they could exert three times of their own strength, and the superposed strength was the strongest. How can I break through my practice No, that''s the truth. "


    "The world''s laws are not complete, and it is impossible to condense the golden elixir and become a practitioner of the golden elixir period after breaking through the congenital realm. Incomplete rules can be compared to being a reef blocking the waves on the sea. So long as I have enough strength, I can cross the barrier of incomplete laws, and it is not difficult to rush into the golden elixir period."


    "The power of a congenital great perfect realm can''t make me break through to become a practitioner of the golden elixir realm. Then, I will use two congenital great perfect powers, two deficiencies, I will use three One day, he will be able to break through the obstacles and become a practitioner of the golden elixir period in this secular world. "


    "I can''t use my true Qi. It''s not my hindrance, but it will help me to break through."


    After watching the tide, Xiang Yang suddenly realized that he understood the road he was going to take in the future, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, what are you laughing at?" Sun Qingya asked.


    "Ha ha, girl, you are my lucky star." Xiang Yang laughed, picked up sun Qingya, gave her a hard kiss on the face, and then laughed wildly.


    Sun Qingya exclaimed. He looked at Xiang Yang with a red face. His small face was full of shy happiness. Happiness really came too fast


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    When sun Qingya covered her blushing face and her heart was full of happiness, a black van quickly rushed to the two people and stopped. The wheels rubbed on the ground and made a fierce noise. Fortunately, it was on the beach. It was sand. If it was on the cement floor, it would leave a black tire trace on the ground.


    "It''s crazy to get the van out of the sports car."


    Xiang Yang sighed, feeling heartache for the black van.


    "Boo boo, boo, boo, boo..."


    At the same time, the lights behind were dazzling. With the sound of the police cars, more than a dozen police cars followed up. The lights made the beach around the two men shine brightly.


    The black van opened quickly, and four people rushed out of it. Three of them were big men with black masks. They had guns in their hands. One of them put the gun on the head of the fourth person, which they had taken hostage. The other two guns were aimed at the police behind.


    Three robbers, one hostage, and four slowly approached Xiang Yang. Their faces were all facing the police behind them. One by one they cried out excitedly, "don''t move. Whoever dares to shoot will be the hostage who will die first."


    The hostage in their hands is a middle-aged woman, dressed in expensive clothes, with a noble look on the outside, but because of being hijacked, it seems very embarrassed.


    When Xiang Yang saw the hostage''s face, he suddenly felt that he had never met. The hostage was the middle-aged woman who was on the same plane when he came to Tianhai. He remembered that her assistant at that time said her name was Mr. Chu. She was the executive director of danmani clothing company. How could she be hijacked now?


    "This is a police bandit war." Sun Qingya''s eyes widened, her hands tightly holding Xiang Yang''s arm. If ordinary people would think she was afraid, only Xiang Yang knew that the girl was too excited.


    "Well, brother Xiang Yang, the hostage seems to be the aunt we met on the plane when we first met." Sun Qingya''s memory is unmatched. When she saw the hostage, she suddenly recognized that the other party had seen it.


    "I still remember her name is Chu Yuhong, and she is the executive director of danmani clothing company. Well, as far as I know, danmani clothing company is an international well-known clothing company. It''s really amazing that she can become the executive director of our national branch, but why was she arrested? Is it kidnapping? " Sun Qingya gives full play to her clever head melon seeds. There is a plot in her brain, that is, Chu Yuhong is targeted by bad people because of her wealth and power. Then she is kidnapped and asks to be redeemed with money


    "Long time no see."


    Xiang Yang smiles softly and looks at the three robbers with a cold light in his eyes. He remembers that Chu Yuhong used to help himself when he was on the plane.


    Xiang Yang is not a good man. He knows this very well. However, he will not fail to save his life, especially if the hostage has ever met and helped himself.


    "The robbers ahead listen, you are surrounded. Let go of the hostages and surrender."


    At this time, more than a dozen police cars of the police were all down, one by one aimed at the muzzle of three robbers, and another policeman was shouting with a loudspeaker.


    Xiang Yang glanced at the police and found that Chen Mengqing was among the police. He was immediately happy. It turned out that the girl refused to eat with herself at night to deal with the case.


    As if she had a soul in her heart, when Xiang Yang saw Chen Mengqing, Chen Mengqing''s eyes also happened to see Xiang Yang. She opened her mouth and unconsciously began to smile. However, she saw sun Qingya, who was holding on to Xiangyang''s arm. The smile on her face suddenly disappeared and she snorted, and some evil spirits appeared on her body.


    Chen Mengqing''s subordinates felt the sudden murderous spirit on her body, and immediately felt puzzled. One by one, they carefully kept away from Chen Mengqing, and the province was affected by anger.


    "Team Chen, what are we going to do next? It will take half an hour for the snipers to arrive. The skills of these three men are too professional and their shooting skills are too accurate. Obviously, they have been specially trained. If we attack hard, we will certainly kill them, but the hostages may also be dangerous. " Next to a policeman came forward, face ugly said.


    "No, don''t hurt Mr. Chu. Please release Mr. Chu quickly..."


    Chen Mengqing did not speak, and then several cars stopped. A young woman''s face was pale and rushed up.


    Xiang Yang remembers that this young woman was also seen on the plane, the assistant of Chu Yuhong.


    "Officer, please help us, Mr. Chu..."


    Chu Yuhong''s assistant saw that his boss had been arrested, and suddenly his face was pale with fear. He held on to Chen Mengqing''s hand.


    Chen Mengqing comforted, "don''t worry, you Chu will be OK, we will try our best to protect the general Chu."


    Even without the request of Chu Yuhong''s assistant, as a people''s police officer, Chen Mengqing will do everything possible to protect the safety of the hostages. Even if she can, she would rather exchange with the hostages herself."Tell me to go on, everyone don''t shoot, try to force the three robbers to the man and the woman. It''s better for them to hijack the man and the woman."


    After comforting Chu Yuhong''s assistant, Chen Mengqing says to the police around him.


    "What?"


    The police around Chu Yuhong were immediately dumbfounded. "Team Chen, you are not joking. The suspect has already taken a hostage. If we let them take two more hostages, would we not have any way?"


    They think that Chen Mengqing, a policewoman, should have a feud with the man and woman opposite him. Otherwise, they would not let them run away and force the two robbers to pass. This is obviously a way to revenge for public and private affairs.


    "Just do what I ask you to do." Chen Mengqing said coldly.


    "Yes, but..." The little policeman was not Chen Mengqing''s direct subordinate. When he was still doubting Chen Mengqing''s practice, Chen Mengqing''s direct subordinates came forward and said to him, "do as required. The Chen team has her own reason to do so. If something goes wrong, our criminal police general team will take full responsibility."


    The policeman felt puzzled and confused in his eyes. After hearing that all the consequences would be carried out by the Criminal Police Brigade and had nothing to do with himself, he went to inform Chen Mengqing of the order.


    Chen Mengqing''s direct subordinates went to Chen Mengqing''s side, looked at Xiang Yang in front of him, and said with a smile, "Chen team, with Xiangyang teacher, our task this time is relaxed."


    "Let him die." Chen Mengqing sees sun Qingya holding Xiang Yang''s arm. It''s so late. A man and a woman are walking on the beach. The relationship between them is very obvious. Chen Mengqing is angry in his heart. After hearing the voice of his subordinates, he stares at Xiang Yang in front of him.


    Chen Mengqing''s direct subordinates were stunned at first, and then saw sun Qingya holding Xiang Yang''s arm. He understood immediately and laughed in a low voice.


    "Why does the captain of the Criminal Police Corps look a bit out of place? After all, a woman is only a woman. When she is performing official duties, she should even take revenge on herself. I really don''t understand how she became the captain of the Criminal Police Corps. " The rear several policemen are depressed, in the heart for the legend of Chen Mengqing feel strong doubt.


    "Whatever she is, their Criminal Police Corps will bear all the consequences. If something goes wrong, it will have nothing to do with us."


    "Wait till the two men are hijacked."


    In the expectant eyes of Chen Mengqing and other policemen, Chu Yuhong, the three robbers and hijackers, slowly retreated in the direction of Xiang Yang and sun Qingya.


    "That''s great. I was just thinking about how a hostage could block so many policemen. Now two more are coming to the door."


    "Return Lang Qing, I want to hold hands. I''m very happy. Ha ha, come here and raise your hands. Yes, it''s about you. If you don''t come, don''t blame our guns for being merciless."


    The two empty armed robbers were very happy to point their guns at them. When they saw sun Qingya''s appearance, they immediately widened their eyes and said, "Yo, it''s still a little beauty. I like this kind of little beauty best. Come on, my little sister will follow my brother later. My brother will let you go night and night Sex Fu, Gao Chao is constant, ha ha. "


    Sun Qingya looked disgusted in his eyes and snorted, "if you can beat me, I''ll go with you."


    "Yo, the little girl is still very confident. If it wasn''t for the annoying police, I would play with you. But now, you''d better come here for me."


    That robber says at the same time, want to reach out to catch sun Qingya.


    When the robber''s hand reached over, the cold light flashed in Xiang Yang''s eyes, and then the first arrived, and directly grasped the other party''s hand.


    What are you doing? I dare to resist. I''ll show you something. "


    The robber was so angry that he pointed the muzzle of his gun at Xiang Yang. When he was about to shoot at him, he suddenly felt that his hand with the gun was light, and the gun in his hand had disappeared.


    "Where''s my gun?"


    He was depressed. He was still holding on to his own hand just now. How could he disappear all of a sudden.


    "Here it is."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xiang Yang''s voice came, and then two gunshots rang out. The robber''s two companions each had a bullet hole in their foreheads. He watched Xiangyang fall down slowly and the kidnapped Chu Yuhong was free.


    The robber was so stupid that his head didn''t react for a while. What happened? In a blink of an eye, the little sheep turned into a big wolf and killed his two brothers at once.


    Sun Qingya directly flew up and kicked the robber''s lower body. The latter''s eyes were wide open, his face was red, and his hands covered his crotch. He couldn''t even make out the scream.


    "Well, you''re such a soft guy. You dare to be arrogant to my aunt. You''re looking for death." Sun Qingya complacently snorted coldly, then turned to show off and looked at Xiang Yang, "brother Xiangyang, am I fierce?"


    "Well, if you go down this way, he will be useless, and he will never be a man again." Xiang Yang raised his thumb and exclaimed."He deserves it if he dares to tease others." Sun Qingya said, aware of the violence he had just used, he quickly explained in a low voice, "in fact, people are still very lady''s, but that guy is too hateful."


    "Yes, ha ha..." Xiang Yang laughed.


    "Take it back."


    When Xiang Yang fired the gun, all the other police officers, except Chen Mengqing and her direct subordinates, were all dumbfounded. Then they were very excited. The folk experts were so powerful. They thought it was a very difficult task, but they didn''t expect to finish it so easily.


    Under the leadership of Chen Mengqing, a group of police rushed up and handcuffed the poor man alive. As for the two killed by Xiang Yang, they directly asked other cars to come and drag them away.


    "This gentleman..."


    "Chen Xiaoniu, should I thank you for helping you?" When another policeman wanted to talk to Xiang Yang, he saw Xiang Yang smiling at Chen Mengqing.


    "Give it to me."


    Chen Mengqing glanced at Xiang Yang and held out his tender hand.


    "Here you are." Xiang Yang laughs. He puts the gun snatched from the robber''s hand on Chen Mengqing''s hand. By the way, she touches the palm of her white tender hand. She is depressed. This girl obviously practises martial arts excessively. How can a pair of small hands keep so tender?


    "This So you are old acquaintances. No wonder captain Chen is so sure that this gentleman can deal with these robbers. Ha ha. "


    The policeman opened his mouth, but his heart was depressed. He thought that the captain of the Criminal Police Corps was not worthy of the name. It turned out that the other party had no omission. He had already done everything well, and he doubted her foolishly.


    It is also true that it is not worthy of the name to be a celebrity in the police field of Tianhai city and to be the captain of the Criminal Police Corps of Tianhai city.


    "I don''t have to go to the criminal investigation team to make a record?" Xiang Yang looked at the little policeman.


    "Well, sir, you''d better go there. We''ll report your merits and reward you." Said the policeman, hesitating.


    "No, the two suspects were shot by your police. You captured the unfortunate man and saved the hostage. It has nothing to do with me, do you think? Chen Xiaoniu. " Xiang Yang looks at Chen Mengqing with a smile.


    Chen Mengqing nodded and said to the policeman, "just do what he says."


    "Yes." He was a small policeman. He had no reason to refuse. So, the policeman answered and took the people with him.


    "It''s better to be Chen Xiaoniu." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Chen Mengqing snorted coldly to Xiang Yang, but he was too lazy to pay attention to Xiang Yang, so he turned to leave.


    "Oh, Chen Xiaoniu, what are you doing? Why did you ignore me? " Xiang Yang was depressed.


    "I have to go back to work overtime. You can go out with your little girl yourself." Chen Mengqing snorted coldly, ignored Xiang Yang and left quickly.


    "This girl is really angry."


    Xiang Yang used to touch his nose. He laughed and turned his head. He saw sun Qingya pursed his small mouth and said, "brother Xiangyang, how can you be so nice to her?"


    Little girl, I remember that the relationship between Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing was not so good at that time. Why did they not see each other for a period of time? They secretly went to Chen Cang and developed to such a familiar level?


    Sun Qingya''s sense of crisis is even stronger when he thinks that they are making such a rapid progress behind their backs.


    "Ah, well, I have a good relationship with Chen Xiaoniu. We are good friends and brothers, ha ha..." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang''s voice is relatively loud, and Chen Mengqing, who has not yet got on the bus, hears it. She snorts once again and stares at Xiang Yang with a murderous look. Then she turns to get on the bus and drives her car away.


    "Ah, that''s it. I''ll be relieved." Hearing this, sun Qingya burst into a happy smile.


    Xiang Yang is depressed. She is really a woman''s heart. When she saw Chen Xiaoniu a few hours ago, she was very happy to die. She didn''t see her for a few hours, but she felt very unhappy. Besides, you, a little girl, are also happy and unhappy at times


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Chu Yuhong is the executive director of danmani company, the top international clothing company in China. Her status is equivalent to that of the ambassador of fengjiang. The strength of danmani company can rank in the 100 in the world. Her identity is no less than that of the boss of large domestic companies and groups.


    Despite her noble status and many experiences at home and abroad, she experienced the hijacking just now, which made her experience the death close at hand. Thanks to Xiang Yang''s help, otherwise, she really did not know what the consequences would be.


    "Mr. Chu is very kind. Last time I left the plane in a hurry, it''s our destiny to see you again today. It''s my duty to help." Xiang Yang smiles at Chu Yuhong and reminds her that they have met.


    "Oh, it''s you." After Xiang Yang''s reminding, Chu Yuhong remembered that he had met Xiang Yang on the plane. Moreover, Xiang Yang also helped save the people on the plane.


    "You saved me for the second time." Chu Yuhong sighed. At that time, she felt that Xiang Yang was not an ordinary person. Later, she forgot Xiang Yang because she didn''t leave contact information. Now she meets again, and it''s Xiang Yang who helps. It''s a coincidence.


    "And me, and me."


    Sun Qingya looked at Chu Yuhong with a smile, "do you still remember me?"


    "I remember that I have lived half my life, but I seldom see such a beautiful girl as you. How can I forget such a beautiful little girl like you? Ha ha, I can''t believe that you two have come together. It''s fate." Chu Yuhong looked at them with a smile. She was filled with emotion. When she was on the plane, sun Qingya still ignored Xiang Yang. Who could have imagined that their relationship would become so good.


    "Hee hee, this is fate." Sun Qingya is laughing.


    "Thank you so much. If I hadn''t met you, I didn''t know what to do in the back." Chu Yuhong thanks again.


    Just now, she was really scared. Up to now, she still looks pale and has not recovered.


    Just think about it. If Xiang Yang hadn''t come to the rescue and waited for the police''s rescue, those policemen would not dare to attack because of their own hostages. I really don''t know when the two sides will stand still.


    "Oh, auntie, please don''t be polite. It''s fate that we met on the plane. This time we can meet again, which proves that our fate is very deep. You see, brother Xiang Yang helped you, which is also fate." Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all fate." Chu Yuhong sighed.


    "Hello, thank you for saving president Chu." Chu Yuhong''s young female assistant also looked at Xiang Yang and sun Qingya gratefully.


    "Don''t be polite, or we''ll leave. What I fear most is that others are polite to me." Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    "Good, then we are not polite. Last time we hurried to leave, before asking your name, I would like to introduce myself. My name is Chu Yuhong, this is my assistant Tang Xiaoyu, and this is my business card." Chu Yuhong said with a smile and handed her business card.


    Xiang Yang received it. There were not many things written on it, only her name and a mobile phone number, and a business card that looked ordinary. But Xiang Yang knew that for Chu Yuhong and other business tycoons, this business card was their real contact information, and only those who really got their approval could get it.


    Generally speaking, both at home and abroad, the more famous business tycoons have two kinds of business cards. One is a typical ceremonial business card, which records the information everyone knows. The telephone is only the company''s landline, which is generally used for business communication and gives each other business cards; the other is a real private business card, which is very simple, only name and hand Phone number, mobile phone number is their private phone, generally speaking, private business card will only be given to those who really get their approval.


    "I''ll come first, I''ll come first." Sun Qingya stood in front with a smile, "aunt Chu, my name is sun Qingya, you call me Xiaoya."


    "Sun Qingya, fresh and free from vulgarity, elegant but not charming, good, beautiful people, and good name." Chu Yuhong said with admiration.


    "Please call me Xiang Yang. I don''t have a business card, but I''m a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school. If you want to find me in the future, it should not be difficult to find me." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Mr. Xiang, please leave a cell phone number." Chu Yuhong''s assistant whispered.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I just lost my mobile phone. I haven''t bought a new one. I don''t know what the number is. I can''t leave it to you." Xiang Yang had an apology on his face.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It turns out that Mr. Xiang is a teacher of Tianhai No. 1 middle school. It''s true that he is the real elite. It''s true that he met today. He''s just a bit insulted to stay in Tianhai No. 1 middle school with Mr. Xiang''s talent. I wonder if Mr. Xiang has any intention to change his job?" Chu Yuhong didn''t care that Xiang Yang didn''t leave his mobile phone number. Instead, he would encourage Xiang Yang to change jobs with a smile.


    It can be seen that she is a businessman after all. At any moment, the essence of a businessman is the first thing she shows. Seeing Xiang Yang''s ability, she first thinks of poaching Xiang Yang."I''m sorry. I think it''s good to be a teacher. I don''t have the idea to change my job." Xiang Yang''s face is modest, but his heart is filled with complacency. No matter where he goes, people will like him.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s getting late. We have to go to the criminal investigation team to make a record." Chu Yuhong''s assistant Tang Xiaoyu whispered in her ear.


    "Well, in that case, we won''t disturb your little couple. Next time, I''ll be the host and invite you to dinner. We can''t refuse." Chu Yuhong said with a smile.


    "No problem." Xiang Yang and sun Qingya agreed with a smile at the same time. As for how Chu Yuhong wants to contact them, this is not what they have to consider.


    Chu Yuhong left with her assistant. Tang Xiaoyu was unhappy and said in a low voice, "Mr. Chu, they even refuse to leave a phone call. It''s too much."


    "No, it''s you who misunderstood me. I can see that Mr. Xiang Yang really lost his mobile phone. Xiaoyu, remember, in the future, we should pay more attention to each other''s hearts and treat them with a grateful heart. He saved me twice. I owe him two lives. Don''t say that he didn''t give me the contact information. Even if he didn''t leave me contact information on purpose, I didn''t have it To hate him, you know? " Chu Yuhong said.


    "Yes, I see." Tang Xiaoyu nodded.


    As Chu Yuhong left with the police, the robbery was completed. Two of the three armed robbers were shot dead, one was seriously injured and the hostages were rescued safely. The police involved were one after another.


    After this incident, Xiang Yang and sun Qingya are no longer in the mood to continue walking on the beach. They are ready to go back home.


    "I''ll take you home so late and see your father by the way." Xiang Yang said to sun Qingya with a soft smile.


    "Ah, brother Xiang Yang is going to see my father?" Sun Qingya was shocked. She looked at Xiang Yang with incredible eyes. Then she got excited. I heard right. Xiangyang''s brother is going to see my father. This is the rhythm of meeting my parents. Wow, happiness is coming too fast. Should I drop out of school immediately? Otherwise, it would be bad for brother Xiang Yang''s reputation


    The little girl''s head was full of imagination, and her face was flushed. She looked at Xiang Yang with an obsessive smile in her eyes.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the girl''s wishful thinking. Instead, he drove her to the sun''s house, the headquarters of the black dragon hall.


    Sun Dafa is the leader of the black dragon hall. As one of the three giants of the underground forces in Tianhai City, his money and power can be said to be the top. However, unlike Ma yunnong, sun Dafa is very frugal and does not build a comfortable manor like Ma yunnong.


    The place where the sun family lives is the base camp of the black dragon hall. Although it is not as comfortable as Ma yunnong''s manor, it is crowded and lively, and its security is not low.


    When he learned that Xiang Yang was coming, sun Dafa was suddenly excited. He made strict demands on his family to prepare a table of good wine and dishes immediately, while he arranged his clothes and hair and waited at the door.


    Sun Dafa''s subordinates are more shocked by the boss''s behavior. Who can make their boss treat him with such solemnity? Is the president coming?


    "Dad, we''re back."


    Xiang Yang didn''t let Sun Dafa wait for a long time. Soon, he drove sun Qingya to the sun''s home. As soon as he got home, sun Qingya seemed very happy, especially with the people she liked. She only felt that her heart was about to fly.


    "How was your day? You''re happy. " Sun Dafa lovingly looks at Sun Qingya. For him, his daughter is everything to him.


    When her daughter was very young, sun Dafa''s wife, sun Qingya''s mother, died because of a vendetta. What she couldn''t let go of was her precious daughter.


    Over the years, sun Dafa did not marry again. He took care of his baby daughter wholeheartedly. He was both a father and a mother. As long as his daughter was happy, he was happy. If his daughter was not happy, he would be angry. He was just a perfect father.


    "Dad, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. Xiang Yang who you never forget. He is willing to see you at last. People are really excited." Sun Qingya takes sun Dafa to Xiangyang.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xiang is here. My humble house is full of splendor." Sun Dafa smiles and hugs Xiang Yang, which is the way of meeting in the ancient martial arts world.


    "Sun..." Xiang Yang hesitated at the moment when he wanted to open his mouth. According to the truth, sun Qingya called her brother, and she should call uncle sun Dafa, but how could she feel uncomfortable. If you don''t call him uncle, you are sun Qingya''s teacher and have the same status as sun Dafa. It seems a little impolite to call him by his name.


    "How old is Mr. Xiang? If Mr. Xiang doesn''t mind, let me take advantage of it. How about calling you brother Xiang?" Sun Dafa, the eldest of the black dragon hall, met countless people all his life. When he saw Xiang Yang hesitating, he immediately understood Xiang Yang''s idea and immediately said with a smile.


    "Well, brother sun." Xiang Yang laughed and solved the embarrassment just now."Ha ha ha." Sun Dafa immediately chuckled out, and sun Qingya in one side is silly, angry said, "no, your brother''s address, how do I do?"


    "Ha ha, people in the river and lake don''t stick to small matters. Brother Xiang and I call us. I don''t object to your association with brother Xiang." Sun Dafa said with a smile.


    "But they are a generation short." Sun Qingya was sad. Didn''t she come to see her parents? Should not be to send betrothal gifts, kneel down to your father-in-law? How did father-in-law become elder brother and son-in-law become brother? This is not right.


    Sun Qingya felt that her heart was hurt, and she looked at the two men who called each other brother with resentment. Hum, it was too much.


    "You are a generation younger than me. I am your teacher." Xiang Yang reminded.


    "Hum You bully people, I ignore you. " Sun Qingya snorted and ran into the room first.


    "This girl, ha ha." Sun Dafa suddenly gave a bitter smile and said to Xiang Yang gratefully, "brother Xiang, I have admired you all the time. It''s my honor to finally meet you today. First of all, I want to thank you for your care for ya''er. This girl has no mother since she was a child, and I have not been considerate in taking care of her alone. I have developed her rather unruly small temperament, and I will also pay more attention to her later You need to be more tolerant. "


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say." Xiang Yang responded casually, but he felt something was wrong in his heart. How could he feel like his mother-in-law watching her son-in-law.


    At first, Xiang Yang didn''t feel anything wrong with sun Dafa''s address to his brother and brother. But after hearing what sun Dafa said behind him, he immediately felt strange, but he was embarrassed to ask and could only hold it in his heart.


    "I know you''re coming. I''ve got food and wine ready. Let''s go. We''ll talk while we eat."


    Sun Dafa, on the other hand, took Xiang Yang to the room with a smile.


    The layout of sun''s house is not modern steel and cement, but similar to the ancient layout. It can be said that it is more inclined to the quadrangle in Kyoto. The floor is made of original marble, the walls are made of large blocks of stone, and even the wood has not been processed too much. Everything reveals a retro atmosphere. After passing through the courtyard, I feel this With a different atmosphere from the modern city, Xiang Yang immediately became more and more fond of it.


    As a practitioner, Xiang Yang has come into contact with more retro style buildings since he was young, and he is more inclined to this kind of older house. From this point, we can see that sun Dafa and he have a strong similarity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Xiang Yang has always felt that he is very good to buy, especially the good wine and dishes at this table can make him feel happy.


    After seeing all the food and wine on this table, Xiang Yang''s eyes at Sun Dafa became more cordial, thinking in his heart that he would come to the black dragon hall for a stroll if he had nothing to do. He could not do without good food and drink, which was too rare.


    Not long after they took their seats, sun Qingya came out. She had a smile on her face. She sat beside Xiang Yang naturally.


    "It''s said that my daughter can''t stay when she''s old. Now I finally realize that this girl didn''t sit next to me every time she ate. When brother Xiang came, my father was abandoned by her. Alas." Sun Da said sourly, looking at Xiang Yang and sun Qingya with a smile in his eyes. For the parents of a single parent family, he is both a father and a mother. Naturally, he is very clear about sun Qingya''s ideas. If possible, he is very happy to promote Xiang Yang and sun Qingya.


    "Students often listen to the teacher''s words. After all, the parents see each other every day, but the teacher is not. The parents are reluctant to scold them, but the teacher is willing to. Of course, this girl will show up in front of me, ha ha." Xiang Yang laughs and skilfully avoids sun Dafa''s topic.


    "I really deserve to be an intellectual. I am convinced of this reason." Sun Da gave a bitter smile and looked at Sun Qingya, who was full of unhappiness. He had to say in his heart, "daughter, I''m sorry. It''s not that your father doesn''t help you, but that your sweetheart is not ready to accept you. This kind of thing can only be won by yourself. My father can''t do anything about it.


    Sun Qingya snorted and glared at Xiang Yang angrily. He didn''t sit here for this reason. In fact, this guy knows better than anyone else, just pretending to be stupid.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not an intellectual, I''m just a rough guy, but I can''t help myself in the lake."


    "Oh, how do you say that?" Sun Dafa felt that there was something in Xiang Yang''s words, revealing the tone of inquiry.


    Xiang Yang''s face with a helpless color, "I just want to be a quiet teaching craftsman, at least this session of students with graduation to say, but, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not only, I did not want to have disputes with people, but some people want to force me to come to the door, forcing me to cut people with a knife, which is really helpless."


    Sun Dafa slightly pondered for a while, and then said, "brother Xiang, this is to test my understanding ability. In this Tianhai City, the only one that provokes you is the green horse association. Because something happened a few days ago, the National Security Bureau has sent someone to investigate Ma yunnong. It can be said that today''s Qingma club has fallen into the most depressed period. In a short period of time, he You don''t have a chance to deal with you. "


    Seeing that sun Dafa''s attention was finally pulled to other places by himself, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face and pride in his heart.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t just talk about it casually. He just advanced the content he wanted to talk about today.


    "I am afraid of trouble most. What I want is permanent leisure, not short-term silence."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at Sun Dafa, "well, I won''t play riddles with elder brother sun. Within half a month, the youth Horse Association will disappear from Tianhai city. The assets on the surface of the youth Horse Club will be taken over by the Imperial Palace, while the underground things of the youth Horse Club will be taken over by the black dragon hall."


    "It''s a good thing for me. As long as I''m not stupid, I''ll certainly agree to it. But brother Xiang has specially put forward that there should be other conditions?" Sun Dafa''s eyes twinkled and looked at Xiang Yang. He did not doubt whether Xiang Yang''s proposal to destroy the youth Jockey Club in half a month could be achieved.


    Although the imperial palace is only the most luxurious hotel in Tianhai City, only those who have real status know that the Imperial Palace represents a mysterious force, which is as powerful as the three underground forces. Even if it is official, it also has a detached identity.


    As the leader of the Imperial Palace, Xiang Feng called Xiang Yang "young master" and was willing to do anything for him. The key to this was that many people were able to imagine and understand a lot of things.


    Sun Dafa is a rough man, yes, but he is not a fool. Otherwise, he would not have set up the foundation of the black dragon hall. He knew that since Xiang Yang dared to speak out, he would have enough confidence to destroy the green horse association.


    "Not bad."


    Xiang Yang nodded and looked at Sun Dafa. "Brother sun, I respect you as ya''er''s father. Therefore, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. If you have something to say, I''ll tell you directly."


    "We all know that from ancient times to now, no matter what era there is white, there must be black. The existence of underground forces has become a reality that can not be concealed. Even in today''s peaceful and prosperous times, there are underground forces. Therefore, I do not oppose the existence of underground forces. However, recently, I have a whim. I want to eliminate the whole underground forces in Tianhai city and make sure that there is a rule for the underground forces to act. At that time, I hope elder brother sun can restrain his subordinates to do so. "


    As he said this, Xiang Yang looked at Sun Dafa in embarrassment, with a serious look on his face, and his dignity spread out.


    "You want to be the king of the underground forces in Tianhai city?" Sun Dafa looked at Xiang Yang with a shocked face. He was obedient. He was the king of the underground forces in Tianhai City, which was unprecedented, because the state could not let the underground forces have such a huge existence.The state can allow the existence of underground forces and make the three poles of Tianhai city stand in three feet. However, if one of them annihilates the other two and becomes the strongest Jidao in Tianhai City, the official won''t agree, that is to say, your good life will come to an end. Let alone some people want to indirectly rule the Jidao of Tianhai city and become the king of the underground forces in Tianhai City, which is a taboo.


    Sun Dafa looks at Xiang Yang in shock. It is reasonable to say that Xiang Yang''s background is unfathomable. He should not fail to understand this truth. How can he be so upset?


    Xiang Yang said with a faint smile, "you are wrong. I don''t want to be the king without crown in the underground pole road of Haishi city on that day. To me, the so-called king without crown is nothing. Moreover, even if I really want to be the king without a crown, no one on the official side will stop me, but will help me


    At that time, when he was in the underground world of the western world, all kinds of powers in the underground world were readily available. Even many countries even offered him olive branches to make him king and knighted. The king without crown of the underground pole road in Tianhai city was not really in his eyes.


    "Are you official?" Sun Dafa''s eyes suddenly became sharp. In any case, he was a person of extreme power, and he had a kind of conflict with the official people. If Xiang Yang was really sent by the government, he would be a bit upset.


    "It used to be, but now it doesn''t matter."


    Xiang Yang shook his head very honestly, "now I''m just an ordinary teacher."


    "In that case, just tell me what you think, and don''t betray me." Sun Dafa rubbed his forehead and looked at Xiang Yang gloomily. He felt that it was too tired to talk to Xiang Yang. If he was allowed to choose, he would rather go and have a good fight with others.


    "After you get the power of the underground forces of the youth Horse Association, the black dragon hall will become the largest underground force in Tianhai city at one stroke. I want the black dragon hall to restrict all the staff of Jidao and not to force women to sell yin¡­¡­ Drug use and other behaviors. I know very well the means of Jidao. I will set out a rule for what can be done and what can''t be done. Moreover, I will never let the Jidao eat nothing. On the contrary, with my restriction, your life will be more comfortable and the official people will not disturb you again. " Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "So it is. I can promise you. To tell you the truth, although I started from Jidao, the most despised means in the black dragon hall are those harmful methods. My opponents have always strictly ordered that they should not be disorderly. As long as your requirements are not too excessive, I think my hands are still very willing to comply with them." Sun Dafa breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Oh, it seems that I am talkative."


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang''s look at Sun Dafa suddenly brightened. Sun Dafa''s answer is very clever, which not only shows his attitude, but also has room for reservation, but also indicates that he has never been involved in such things as pornography and drugs.


    In fact, Xiang Yang just informed sun Dafa in advance. Even if sun Dafa was really perfunctory and made some angry things, even if sun Qingya was there, Xiang Yang would not be merciful.


    "In fact, more than ten years ago, my subordinates also started from those aspects. However, since the birth of ya''er, I was afraid that my evil deeds would be revenged on my daughter. Therefore, since then, I have gradually restricted my subordinates and let them gradually go on the right path. Nowadays, there are few forced incidents involving Yellow Emperor among my subordinates As for the aspect of poison, there still exists, but I am also trying to prohibit it... " Sun Dafa said, looking at Sun Qingya''s eyes full of love, which is a great father''s selfless love for his daughter.


    After hearing this, sun Qingya''s eyes to sun Dafa are full of moving.


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s the deal." Xiang Yang laughed, and he recognized sun Dafa in his heart. The biggest income of Jidao staff can be said to be selling Yin and drug trafficking. It''s very rare that sun Dafa can restrain his subordinates from these two kinds.


    "Come on, come on. When the business is over, we''ll drink. Today we''re not drunk." Sun Dafa smiles heartily and pours wine to Xiang Yang himself.


    "Come on, do it."


    Xiang Yang laughs and drinks with sun Dafa in a restaurant. After drinking, they suddenly feel that they have a thousand cups of wine when they meet their confidants.


    Sun Dafa himself is a layman disciple of Shaolin Temple. He practices Shaolin Temple''s external skills, and has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. A little wine can''t make him drunk. Not to mention Xiang Yang, his external skill cultivation has reached the innate level. Moreover, his body also has the ability to resist all kinds of poisons. Drinking wine can be said to be true To achieve the ability of a thousand cups.


    It is said that the fastest way for men to get in touch with each other is to drink. However, it is very suitable for two people. After more than an hour, they have been hanging shoulder to shoulder with each other, just like they have been friends for many years.


    Sun Qingya is pouring wine for two people. Seeing their appearance, she is both angry and funny, but not easy to dissuade.


    Later, it was early in the morning, sun Dafa''s eyes were covered with drunkenness. Xiang Yang''s eyes were clear. He looked at Sun Dafa and said, "if I''m not wrong, what sun practiced is the" Vajra skill "of Shaolin Temple. Now it has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, but it''s very important to go further It''s difficult. ""My brother is so wise. To tell you the truth, I have reached the peak of the day after tomorrow for seven or eight years, but I have been stuck in the most important checkpoint and can''t move. No matter what method I use, I can''t take that step. Now I''m a little desperate." Sun Dafa sighed.


    "I have a way. I don''t know if it''s useful to break through brother sun''s accomplishments." Xiang Yang said hesitantly.


    "Whether it''s useful or not, I''m here to thank my brother first." Sun Dafa was immediately overjoyed and quickly stood up and saluted Xiang Yang.


    "If I guess it''s right, the reason why brother sun can''t break through and become a master of external skills is not because of your aptitude, but because your Vajra skill is defective. Well, I happen to have a secret school''s" dragon elephant skill ", which is similar to the Vajra skill. They can complement each other. You can try to practice It may be useful for you to break through it Xiang Yang said.


    "Dragon Xianggong? This is the secret of the secret school in the legend. Is my brother the descendant of the secret school? No, they are all monks. I have never heard of that exception. " Sun Dafa looks at Xiang Yang in shock.


    "Oh, no, brother Xiang Yang can''t be a monk." Sun Qingya was excited and held out her little hand on Xiang Yang''s head for a while. After confirming that Xiang Yang''s hair was not fake, she just laughed out, "the hair is real, so it can''t be a monk."


    "Today''s monks also have long hair, eat meat and drink anything." Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile. He thought of a little monk with long hair, drinking and eating meat, and even looking for women to be proficient in everything. His eyes were filled with nostalgia. He had not seen him for a long time. How about his old friend?


    "The Dragon elephant skill is a secret of the secret school. It is said that when you have achieved great accomplishment, you can possess the power of ten dragons and ten elephants. However, Tantra can''t cultivate it for outsiders. I don''t know how brother Xiang got it?" Sun Dafa asked curiously.


    "My dragon elephant skill was presented by a good friend. He himself has cultivated it to the peak of the Dragon elephant skill. After his improvement, this skill has been better practiced. Although the power may not be as powerful as before, it is enough to assist elder brother to break through the congenital realm. Moreover, there is no need to worry about the secret school people who find out and come to the door."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said to sun Qingya, "go and get some paper and pens."


    "Good." Sun Qingya knew that Xiang Yang was going to copy the martial arts script to her father. She was so happy that she rushed back to the room and took out the pen and paper to Xiang Yang.


    After getting the pen and paper, Xiang Yang didn''t continue to drink with sun Dafa. Instead, he wrote about the secret school''s true handed skill "longxianggong.".


    Sun Qingya saw the beautiful eyes, and the whole face was about to bloom with laughter.


    Soon, Xiang Yang finished writing the secret of the secret school, long Xianggong. The number of words was not much, only more than 10000 words, but it also dazzled sun Dafa.


    Xiang Yang helped people to the end. He simply helped sun Dafa to practice and then left the black dragon hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Xiang Yang did not drive, but also refused to meet sun Dafa and sun Qingya. He walked slowly on the street by himself.


    There was no one else on the wide road except for the dim light of the street lamps. At this point, even the night owls had gone back.


    Occasionally, a few cars passed by, but did not stir up a lot of noise, it is just a little embellishment in the calm night.


    Xiang Yang''s figure is particularly lonely. He has a kind of return to the days when he was on a mission in the great desert when he was walking alone in the desert with yellow sand everywhere but no dripping water.


    He thought of that year, he was left on the top of the snow mountain by his master and suffered from loneliness and cold in order to practice the extremely cold palm technique.


    He remembered that in order to practice Zhiyang''s fist, he was thrown into the active volcano, and his eyebrows were burned.


    As a child, Xiang Yang, in order to be successful in cultivation, who knows how much loneliness and pain he endured alone.


    Once the peak of the underground world king, his peak in exchange for the same is endless loneliness.


    After coming to Tianhai City, teaching in Tianhai city was boring, but it made Xiang Yang feel angry and let him know that he was no longer lonely.


    Now, with Su Jingrou''s departure, Xiangyang''s lonely heart, which had been silent for a long time, has risen again. Moreover, it seems to be no worse than ever.


    At this moment, it is the coldest time of the day. Xiang Yang is wearing casual clothes. When a cool wind blows, he can feel the cool. With his lonely heart, he is very calm. It seems that he has watched the changes of the world with cold eyes, but he is alone in the world.


    He looked up at the sky, a half moon shining bright light, the stars and the moon echo.


    The lonely moon, the lonely man, the cold wind blowing, Xiangyang seems to have fallen into a lonely mood.


    At this time, a wolf howl awakens Xiang Yang, who is trapped in a lonely situation, and then a silver shadow rushes over. It is exactly the silver wolf king who is the size of an ordinary wolf dog.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for so long. I almost forgot you."


    Seeing that it was the silver wolf king, Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile. Since he asked the silver wolf king to follow sun Qingya, he almost forgot it. Suddenly he saw the appearance of the silver wolf king, and Xiangyang remembered that this guy had signed a spiritual pet contract with himself, or his pet.


    The king of silver wolf bowed his head and was extremely aggrieved in his heart. Why did you not forget me when you were in the deep forest? Why did you beat me violently at that time, and then forced me to sign a spirit pet contract with you? After signing, you would be irresponsible?


    If the silver wolf king had lived in the human world for a long time, he would have felt that Xiang Yang and those drifters Guest One look, put on your pants and don''t recognize people.


    "Let''s go, walk with me, and then go to stay with the little girl and protect her well. If she is hurt, don''t come to me."


    Xiang Yang patted the head of the silver wolf king, and suddenly felt that it was very good to have a spiritual pet with him. When he was bored, he could accompany himself and protect sun Qingya. Well, it was really a good choice to take the silver wolf king as the spiritual pet.


    Although Xiangyang''s tone was very insipid, the silver wolf king could feel a faint sense of killing in Xiang Yang''s eyes. He understood that if sun Qingya was not well protected, Xiangyang, the master, would have cut himself alive.


    With infinite resentment in his heart, the silver wolf king cried a few times, then turned his tail into a silver light and ran towards the sun family of the black dragon hall. He really didn''t want to stay with the merciless master.


    "Well, this guy still has a temper."


    Xiang Yang laughed and flashed into a nearby park.


    At the moment, the park is silent, only a few small insects sound up, the park''s small lake, the calm water is shining a silver light by the silver moonlight.


    Xiang Yang appeared by the lake, sitting on the grass knee, with his heart upward, but looking at the moon and stars in the sky.


    "in the legend, the ancient celestial court has all the stars, controlling all stars, having the power of stars, the invincible hand and sky, and the presence of the moon god. That is to say, the essence of the moon and the power of the stars are a special kind of energy. If these two energies can be absorbed, in this age of lack of aura, I will no longer have to worry about the lack of Reiki. I don''t know how many times faster I can practice. " When


    just saw the wolf wolf king, Xiang Yang suddenly got the inspiration. In the demon clan, the races like wolf wolves were absorbed by the essence of the moon. In this case, is it possible for them to do so?


    "I hope it goes well."


    Xiang Yang murmured softly and closed his eyes. His mood was empty and his worries were forgotten. The whole man was very close to nature. Even his heart beat was in line with the breathing of grass and other plants around him.


    With Xuangong''s operation, the forces of the moon and stars mingled in his aura, but Xiangyang frowned."No, it''s inexhaustible. The moon''s essence and the power of the stars are endless. How can it be so few? Is it my wrong skill? "


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes and thought about it. He realized that it was the problem of the skill he had practiced. He was angry in his heart.


    "Silver, get the hell out of here."


    Xiang Yang''s soul conveys a message to the soul of the wolf wolf. He is lying on the side of the sun''s elegant room. The silver wolf king who absorbs the essence of the moon suddenly shivers, interrupts the absorption of the essence of the moon. Through the spiritual contract, the strange connection between the master and the spirit pet, the soul of the wolf wolf feels the call of Xiang Yang.


    The silver wolf king is excited in his heart. The master still needs me. He must feel that his attitude towards me was not good. Now he regrets to ask me to apologize. Wuwu, I''m so excited.


    The silver light flashed by, and the figure of the silver wolf king was still standing outside the room. However, with a gust of wind, its shadow dissipated with the wind. If someone saw it, it would understand that the shadow of the king of silver wolf had just been left in place, and its noumenon had long disappeared. It was only because of the speed that its shadow remained in place.


    In the park, by the lake, Xiang Yang issued an order through the bond of the spirit and pet. Soon after, he saw a silver light flash in the distant sky, and the silver wolf king had appeared in front of him.


    Looking at Xiang Yang, the silver wolf king walked to Xiang Yang''s side with excitement and rubbed his head on his body.


    "do not move, practice and absorb the essence of the moon."


    Wolf Yang gave it a hard pat on the head.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was neither cold nor hot, the silver wolf king''s excited heart seemed to be poured on by a basin of cold water, which was extinguished in an instant. He looked at Xiang Yang plaintively. Although he didn''t understand why Xiang Yang wanted to practice, he had to lie down on the ground and begin to practice.


    Xiang Yang kept a close eye on the silver wolf king until he began to practice. He even put his hand on the king''s head, and a wisp of divine consciousness entered the king''s body and observed the direction of the energy in his body.


    silver wolf king made a few softly, and looked at Xiang Yang discontentment. The latter slapped his head on his head. "Do not move, absorb the essence of the moon according to the usual practice, I want to see how the energy in your body runs, and then pass you a peerless miracle."


    "Peerless magic skill!"


    As soon as the silver wolf king heard this, he was excited. As a demon clan and a free bred demon family, he did not dominate such a large wolf clan. However, the identity of the silver wolf king was the most embarrassing. Before its inheritance was opened, he could only practice by instinct. If he met other demon clans, his disadvantage of not having advanced skills would be reflected. What he needed most was that As long as there is a secret script of peerless divine skill, not only will the cultivation speed be enhanced, but also its combat power will become stronger.


    If it was not for the fact that the unique blood lineage of the demon clan had not been opened up, he could only rely on instinct cultivation and instinct, and the silver wolf king would not have been severely beaten by Xiang Yang, and then he would be forced to be a spiritual pet. In order to make Xiang Yang happy,


    silver wolf can pass on his own training methods. He promptly absorbs the essence of the moon according to Xiang Yang''s request, and voluntarily releases his mind, so that Xiang Yang can better observe the movement of energy in his body.


    Xiang Yang put his little divine consciousness into the body of the silver wolf king. However, he found that the silver wolf king did not have any magic formula at all. He only relied on instinct to absorb the power of the moon. His body seemed to have a natural attraction for the force of the moon. With his cultivation, the power of the moon entered into his body.


    "Is there really no way?"


    With a sigh, Xiang Yang withdrew from the body of the silver wolf king. The latter immediately raised his head and looked forward to Xiang Yang, hoping to obtain a legendary "peerless magic skill.".


    "Go back and stay, and remember to protect the little girl."


    Xiang Yang patted the head of the silver wolf king. After using it, he wanted to drive it back.


    The silver wolf king is stupid. What about the secret script? Why not?


    "Go."


    Xiangyang glared, the silver wolf king had to leave, his eyes full of depression and resentment, deceptive, everything is deceptive, bad master.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the thought of the silver wolf king. He sat in the same place and did not practice any more. He directly held his chin and looked at the calm lake and fell into meditation.


    "If only the old man was here. I''m afraid I''ve reached the golden age now."


    Xiang Yang suddenly missed his master very much. When he was a little boy, he was tired of spending time with that bad old man every day. Now, he has not seen him for many years, and his yearning for master is growing day by day.


    Although he missed it, Xiang Yang knew that his master might no longer be in the secular world. His real body had already gone to the cultivation world. If he wanted to meet again, he still needed to break through to the golden elixir period and go to the cultivation world.


    Whether it''s because Su Jingrou or he wants to see his master, he has to go to the realm of cultivation, and the premise of all this is that Xiang Yang himself will improve his cultivation to later than the golden elixir period.Xiang Yang still did not give up, and continued to practice, absorbing the power and strength of the moon as much as possible.


    "if you can absorb the essence of the sun during the day and absorb the essence of the moon and the stars at night, then training will become a lot easier for me, because the difficulties caused by the lack of aura and the lack of training will cease to exist for me."


    With expectation in his heart, Xiang Yang felt that he should study it carefully. If he could absorb the power of the sun, moon and stars, his cultivation speed would reach a peak.


    Practice again and again, reconsider again and again.


    Time goes by slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, in the eastern sky, a touch of sunshine has gradually revealed. The purple air comes to the East for three thousand miles. The sky is full of purple gas brought by the rising sun.


    However, Xiang Yang could feel it.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t absorb the power of the sun, the moon and the stars. Can''t I absorb the dense purple air that combines the power of the moon and the sun?"


    Xiang Yang became fierce. He bit his teeth and began to run Xuangong crazily. With his operation, a wisp of nine color halo appeared on his body surface.


    This ray of nine color light is just a wisp of true Qi accumulated by Xiang Yang after practicing for several hours. With this pitiful ray of true Qi, he pushed Xuangong to the extreme.


    There is no doubt that the Xuangong practiced by Xiang Yang is one of the most abstruse skills in the world. Otherwise, it would not be possible to have the energy of nine attributes. With the promotion of his Xuangong, the whole person seemed to become a black hole and began to absorb the boundless purple gas crazily.


    "Useful."


    Xiangyang showed a surprise color. In the sky, the dense purple air formed by the convergence of yin and Yang suddenly rioted and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s body seems to be a land that has been dried up for a long time, and the dense purple air is the water source that irrigates this field.


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a comfortable color. With the influx of the dense purple gas, his comfortable soul was about to fly.


    With the absorption of yunyin Ziqi and transforming it into his own energy, Xiang Yang''s nine color light gradually became rich. The combination of yunyin Ziqi and Jiucai light reflected each other, making Xiang Yang look extremely mysterious.


    At this time, not far away, a noisy voice came, interrupting Xiang Yang who was enjoying the pleasure of cultivation.


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a cold killing intention, and looked at the sound source not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    At the entrance of the park, a group of extremely fierce people are chasing a beautiful woman in blood red clothes with silver shining knives in their hands.


    A woman''s face is as white as jade, crystal clear, but her clothes are as red as blood, and the corners of her mouth are also blood red, no, not as red as blood, because those colors are blood. Red blood stained on the red clothes, the clothes soaked more red.


    Drop after drop of blood on her chest clothes, and the red clothes congealed together, people can not see whether the color of her clothes is the original color or because of the infection of blood.


    Ye Jingyi, nicknamed night rose, is the boss of blood rose, one of the three underground forces in Tianhai city.


    The underground forces in Tianhai city are like the ancient three kingdoms, occupying the sky and the sea. Among them, Ma yunnong is insidious and cunning, sun Dafa is straightforward, while ye Jingyi is mysterious.


    The four words "magic and mystery" are the people''s description of Ye Jingyi. Because the origin of Ye Jingyi is very mysterious, no one knows what she did before she became famous. It seems that she came out of thin air. Even if some people have a heart to search all the information, they can''t find out what happened when ye Jingyi was a child.


    It''s amazing because ye Jingyi is a daughter, and she is also a top-notch beauty. If you put it in ancient times, who can subvert a country, she can eat by her looks, but ye Jingyi chooses to rely on her strength to win the world.


    Ye Jingyi''s Sabre skill is very fierce. Even sun Dafa, the peak of the day after tomorrow, will admire her. She is cruel and ruthless. She killed many people who are not sure how many of them are successful.


    If these two things happen to a man, people will not be shocked at the same time. However, ye Jingyi is a daughter and has accomplished many things that many men can''t do.


    Who could have imagined that the legendary woman who had just carved up one third of the underground forces in Tianhai city with her daughter would be hunted down in the early morning?


    Blood rose was staggering. She had countless stab wounds on her body, especially one on her thigh and back, which was more than ten inches. She almost split her right thigh and her back in two.


    Blood, dripping down her thigh, her whole body, in addition to the neck and above is still normal skin color, other places are dyed red blood, just like a blood man.


    As there were too many wounds on her body, a long bloodstain was left in the place where ye Jingyi walked. Her mouth was red with blood, but her lips and face were pale.


    Ye Jingyi clenched her lips and said nothing. With a one meter long machete in her hand, she quickly ran to the park.


    The man who chased Ye Jingyi behind him was yejingyi''s most powerful man, the second leader of the blood rose organization. He was very fierce in front of outsiders, but smart as a lamb in front of Ye Jingyi.


    Ye Jingyi did not expect that she was not killed by her enemies. Instead, she was betrayed by her subordinates when the dark wind was high and the dawn came.


    If under normal circumstances, face-to-face with the enemy, the group of people behind her is not her opponent at all. She can kill all the enemies with one knife.


    However, she was stabbed by her subordinates from behind. The knife almost split her back. All the time, ye Jingyi was suffering a lot, but she also had to prevent the wolf from taking people after her. She could only bite her teeth and keep running.


    Ye Jingyi knows that since the wolf has the courage to betray herself, he is afraid that many people in the gang are under his control. All those who can come to save her are stopped or even killed first. She knows that her hope is slim.


    However, ye Jingyi has never been a woman who gives in. She can''t really surrender to the wolf as the wolf said. She knows that even if she puts down her arms and submits, she will leave herself more painful experience than death.


    If so, ye Jingyi would rather die on the spot.


    "Dong Dong Dong... "


    During the escape, ye Jingyi heard her heart beating gradually weaken. She knew that her heart beat was gradually weak due to the excessive blood loss. As long as another hour, no, half an hour, she would be powerless to fall down.


    "Ye Jingyi, you crazy woman, do you really want to die? Over the years, I am afraid of the blood rose, is not it for you? I love you. If you can accept me, I''d rather be under you all my life and keep the sky of blood rose organization for you. However, you are so ungrateful. You are such a hard hearted woman that you refuse me again and again. This is what you forced me to do. "


    The wolf chased and roared angrily. From his tone of voice, it seemed that he was the biggest victim. Ye Jingyi''s mouth showed a ray of sarcasm. However, she did not speak, but ran away with her teeth. She knew that at this time, talking was a waste of physical strength, and she must seize every chance to increase her life.


    "Jingyi, stop, I promise you, as long as you promise to be my woman, I will treat you well in the future."The voice of the wolf in the rear became gentle again.


    "You know, the person I love most in my heart is you. As long as you promise to be my woman, I will treat you well."


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, ye Jingyi''s smile became more intense. If she was not injured, she would surely turn back and dig out the wolf''s heart. Love yourself? With people betraying themselves, their own injuries, the blood of a place, is this the performance of love themselves?


    The word "wolf ambition" can be said to be the most appropriate word for a wild wolf. Ye Jingyi regrets that she didn''t get rid of this wolf ambitious guy earlier.


    "Regret should not be soft hearted and keep you till now."


    Ye Jingyi murmured in her heart. She knew for a long time that the wild wolf had wolf ambition, but she was too confident that she could suppress him. At the same time, she felt soft hearted. Because the wolf was really capable. With him, she could save a lot of energy. In the process of getting to the top, the wolf also had a lot of credit.


    Ye Jingyi could not be as merciless as Xiaoxiong, nor could he become an ancient emperor. He killed all the meritorious officials as soon as he was in power.


    She didn''t expect that she was soft hearted, but she achieved today''s fatal crisis.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Along the way, ye Jingyi''s feet have been disordered, her eyelids are becoming more and more heavy, and she remembered a lot of things in the past.


    Originally, she was just a beautiful ordinary woman. Ten years ago, she was caught by human traffickers and sold to foreign countries with the same group of poor women. In this era, the bright side is straightforward and people are bathed in the sun, but the dark side is not always terrible. The weak are sold like goods.


    Ye Jingyi''s experience at that time was very poor, but she was also lucky. Different from other women who were sold, she met the Savior of her life, an expressionless teenager with cold and murderous intent on the night when she was about to be spoiled by the buyer.


    The young man was 15 or 16 years old. His resolute face was still young, but more of it was with a cold intention to kill. With a ray of nine colored sword light flashing in the young hand, the foreigner who tried to insult her was killed on the spot.


    The speed of running is weakening, but ye Jingyi''s brain remembering the past is speeding up.


    At that time, ye Jingyi was saved. In order to repay the boy, she gave her holy body to him.


    She''s going to be strong!


    In that night, ye Jingyi told her what she thought in her heart, so she taught her a set of sabre skills and breathing and breathing techniques.


    After that night, ye Jingyi returned to China with the help of her youth, and then she practiced the sabre skill and breathing and breathing method taught by her youth every day. Due to her unique talent, it took her less than two years to cultivate the sabre technique to a great level. Later, the rise of the blood rose organization became one of the three underground forces in Tianhai city.


    "If only I could see you again..."


    Her eyelids grew heavier and her heart beat more and more slowly. Ye Jing''s clothes were full of nostalgia. At this moment, she had only one wish, that is to see the man who changed her life again, and the only man in her life.


    "Putong..."


    Ye Jingyi falls to the ground. Her eyes are still looking forward. In the light of the dawn sun and the moon, she sees a dim shadow that she thinks about day and night, "is that you..."


    Xiang Yang was very upset when he was interrupted. He looked at the source of the noise with the intent of killing. At the first sight, he saw a woman in red who seemed to have met before was staggering and running. Every time the woman ran, she left a large pool of blood on the ground. Behind the woman in red was a group of dozens of vicious men with sharp weapons, laughing wildly and chasing after them ¡£


    Xiang Yang was very angry and unhappy. He wanted to kill people. Therefore, he did not pay close attention to the bloody woman. Instead, he looked at the murderous and brutal men who pursued and killed the women.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    "Finally, it''s over. The blood rose tissue is mine."


    Among the crowd in the rear, the wolf watched Ye Jingyi fall to the ground. His face was excited. Did he like Ye Jingyi? Yes, of course. Ye Jingyi is the most beautiful and charming woman he has ever met. I believe no man does not like such a beautiful woman.


    However, the wolf is a man, a man with great ambition. As ye Jingyi thought, the wolf has ambition. He wants a man''s world and rivers, not a beauty like Ye Jingyi.


    There are many beautiful women. As long as they have power, the most important thing is beautiful women.


    The wild wolf said that he would let Ye Jingyi go. He could not have left Ye Jingyi alive. As the elder of Ye Jingyi''s staff, he knew clearly that this woman was terrible. If she didn''t destroy her at one time, it would be useless for him to control the blood rose when she recovered her breath.


    For this moment, the wolf prepared for three years. He did not rush to kill Ye Jingyi himself, but waited until ye Jingyi''s blood ran out and died.The sound of Ye Jingyi falling on the ground made the wolf feel that it was the most wonderful music in the world. His face was full of happy smile, just like the flowers blooming in spring. However, his smile was full of darkness.


    "Er..."


    At this time, the wolf''s smile suddenly solidified, in front of him appeared a not too tall figure, but with a hand to hold up his neck.


    The wolf couldn''t speak. His face turned red and his hands and feet kept kicking and beating. It was like a baby was caught by a giant. He had no strength to resist.


    What was the sound? The wolf wanted to ask, and he wanted to hear it again. However, he could not ask and hear it, because it was the sound of his neck being broken.


    It was the sound of the wolf''s body falling to the ground. The wolf could not hear it, but his men could hear it clearly. They were all stunned.


    A figure appeared, and then broke the wolf''s neck, the wolf''s body fell to the ground, this series of things only happened in the blink of an eye, the wolf''s subordinates did not respond, their boss died.


    What are they going to do when the boss is dead? This is the first question for this group of people to consider.


    However, Xiang Yang did not give them time to think about it. He picked his right foot, and the wolf''s big knife that fell to the ground appeared in his hand. Then, his body flashed, and the whole person turned into a shadow. The light of the knife flashed, and the silver light of the knife was particularly dazzling in the light of the sun and the moon.


    One after another, the sound of cutting throat began to ring. This was because the big knife was not sharp enough, but Xiang Yang''s strength was strong enough. The sound made after cutting his throat was dry but fast, which was not very good to hear.


    Xiang Yang, like a shadow, twinkled among the dozens of people. After turning around dozens of people''s necks, Xiang Yang stood behind them and threw his knife on the ground.


    The sound of a one meter long thick backed sword hitting the ground sounded, followed by a burst of "puffing" sound. Dozens of people covering their necks all turned their eyes and fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of extremely arrogant Jidao''s subordinates, in addition to the throat is still spitting blood and that faint breath, is just a ground corpse.


    Xiang Yang came to Ye Jingyi''s side and squatted down to have a look at Ye Jingyi''s injuries. He could not help but marvel at her tenacious vitality.


    "With so many wounds and so much blood loss, she has not died yet. She is really a woman who plays hard."


    "It''s your life to meet me."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. He reached out his hand and touched Ye Jingyi countless times. After stopping her blood, he picked her up and disappeared in the same place, leaving only dead people on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "A dozen knife wounds, including two or three fatal injuries, lost so much blood that she was able to hold on. I really don''t know what sustained her Xiang Yang looked at Ye Jingyi, who was injured. His face was filled with wonder.


    Ye Jingyi''s knife wound was too serious. There were at least a dozen wounds, each of which was full of skin and flesh. Some even could see bones. Moreover, one of the most serious wounds seemed to split her back, even the bones behind her back.


    Such a serious injury, even if a martial artist who has accomplished in cultivation meets her, I''m afraid she can''t stand to faint. However, she perseveres. At the last moment, she just faints.


    Xiang Yang really admired Ye Jingyi. In ancient times, there was Mu Guiying as the commander, and women were not inferior to men. Nowadays, there is an unknown but familiar woman who is more tenacious than men. She is really a strong woman.


    After exclamation, Xiang Yang''s face showed bitterness again. Ye Jingyi''s injury was so serious that even Xiang Yang felt it was very difficult to treat. The only way to cure it was to use the genuine Qi he had just cultivated to assist the gold needle therapy.


    "A wisp of true Qi just cultivated will be offered again."


    Xiang Yang, with a bitter face, pondered over the past and the future, had no other way to save the woman''s life, only to sacrifice his true spirit again.


    "In the past, I killed countless people, but now every time I cultivate my true Qi, I have to use it to save people. Is this the legendary newspaper of the world?"


    Xiang Yang grinned bitterly. He thought that the retribution was coming too fast. However, the people he killed before were all the people who should be killed. Should this also be punished?


    Xiang Yang took out a set of gold needles and unfolded them. One by one, he twisted one of them with one hand, and looked at Ye Jingyi with a helpless look on his face.


    Ye Jingyi has lost too much blood. It can be seen from her pallor that she has no blood color, but her whole body is covered with blood. If she is sent to the hospital, there is only blood transfusion for treatment. However, Xiang Yang can obviously feel that the heartbeat of the other party is slowing down. Even if the blood transfusion goes in, if the hematopoietic stem cells can not be stimulated to continue hematopoiesis, it is only a temporary cure The only way to cure the root cause is to stimulate life acupoints with genuine Qi to stimulate the vitality of the other party''s body, so that her body can rejuvenate and start self recovery.


    Xiang Yang felt that he was too miserable. Since he began to practice again, he had to use up all the Qi he had not saved for a long time. What''s more, he used it all and didn''t leave it for himself. Would he want to cultivate external skills in the future?


    Xiang Yang began to miss the days when he was burdened with endless innate true Qi. At that time, he was like a cheater. No matter what he did, he could use his innate genuine Qi to do things. He seldom did things that could not be done with his innate Qi.


    "Next time, we must close the door for a month and rebuild it to the level of the day after tomorrow."


    Xiang Yang secretly determined that if his real Qi reached the standard of the postnatal realm, it would not be used up.


    On the way back with Ye Jingyi, Xiang Yang had already injected a lot of genuine Qi into her body to protect her heart and pulse. However, those genuine Qi could not last long. Xiang Yang had to treat Ye Jingyi immediately, so that her body could glow and recover. This is the best treatment.


    "I hope you don''t blame me for taking off your clothes when you are well."


    Xiang Yang held a gold needle in his right hand, and the other hand was placed on Ye Jingyi''s bloody clothes. He saw a faint light of nine colors on his hands, and all the clothes on Ye Jingyi were shattered at this moment.


    A slender body appeared in front of Xiang Yang, with a huge chest, slender waist and legs without any flesh. With a firm grip, one can gain more weight while the other is thin. The two long legs are slender and straight. They are perfect jade bodies, but now they are blood red. There are countless knife wounds on the body, large and small.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed, this figure is really the most perfect figure he has ever seen. Unfortunately, it has been damaged too much.


    At the moment, ye Jingyi''s body is full of blood, and the flesh and blood roll out, and some of them can even see bones. Fortunately, Xiang Yang has pointed her acupoints to stop the blood from seeping out. Otherwise, I''m afraid she has really lost blood and died by now.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay much attention to Ye Jingyi''s face, because ye Jingyi''s face was also stained with blood. He could only see a general appearance, but not her specific appearance.


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath. The gold needle on his right hand was emitting a faint light of nine colors. After a slight shock, the gold needle turned into a color of nine colors and stuck it on Ye Jingyi''s body. The gold needle left his hand, but the nine color genuine Qi still flowed on the gold needle, making the gold needle tremble slightly.


    After the first gold needle pierced into Ye Jingyi''s body, Xiang Yang''s face showed a serious color. His hands turned into a series of illusions, which swept over the box where the gold needle was placed, and then gently swung it. Countless gold needles with nine colors of light did not enter ye Jingyi''s body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Jingyi was covered with 108 gold needles, each of which had nine colors of genuine Qi flowing.It took less than half a minute for Xiang Yang to tie 108 gold needles into Ye Jingyi''s body. However, Xiang Yang''s face was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Unable to wipe off the sweat from his forehead, Xiang Yang looked dignified. His right hand slowly stretched out and placed it three inches above Ye Jing''s clothes. Then, his hands suddenly burst into a strong nine color light.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the nine color light covered Ye Jingyi as if she had covered her body with a very thin light curtain.


    Xiang Yang bit his teeth and trembled all over. He tried his best to force out all the genuine Qi in his body. He gave Ye Jingyi life with his own genuine Qi. He laughed bitterly in his heart. He not only exhausted the genuine Qi he had just cultivated, but also squeezed out the weak genuine Qi in his body.


    The 108 gold needles on Ye Jingyi''s body trembled slightly with the injection of Jiucai''s genuine Qi. After a while, they all flew upside down.


    "Take it."


    Xiang Yang murmured, only the last faint nine color true Qi turned into a light curtain and collected all the gold needles.


    "Is it time to open your eyes?"


    After wiping the sweat from his forehead, Xiang Yang looked at Ye Jingyi on the bed with expectant eyes. He clearly felt that the breath of the woman in bed had become much stronger.


    Although the wound on Ye Jingyi is still the same as before treatment, her wound is no longer a fatal danger to her. There is no blood flowing out, and her heart rate is also accelerating. At this moment, the hematopoietic stem cells in her body are rapidly hematopoiesis. With the beating of the heart, a new stream of blood is pouring into the blood vessels.


    As if it was a dry field, with the injection of fresh blood, ye Jingyi''s heart beat strengthened and her breath became stronger and more stable.


    As if in response to Xiang Yang''s words, ye Jingyi on the bed finally opened her eyes at this time. Her eyes were confused. She recalled what had happened to her and the figure she met at the last moment. She was suddenly excited, "did he save me? Where is he? "


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you. Although the wounds on your body don''t bleed, I don''t have any stitches and stitches. If you move again, if you bleed again, I can''t help you."


    A faint voice came, and ye Jingyi looked at the source of the voice, and her eyes were red and she was shaking.


    "It''s you, it''s really you..."


    Her lips trembled. After a few words, two lines of clear tears slipped down her face.


    Ten years of hard waiting, ten years of effort, ten years of Acacia, all burst out at this moment.


    She thought she would never see each other again, but she found that at the critical moment of life and death, her lover who had been missing for ten years appeared and saved her. This surprise made Ye Jingyi fly from the ground to the sky in an instant.


    She felt that all the wounds on her body were no longer painful. In her eyes, only Xiang Yang was a man. This one was much more mature than ten years ago, but there was no big change in her face.


    "Woo woo You came to me at last, and I knew that you would not leave me


    "Hello, hello Do you know the wrong person? This is the first time we have met. "


    Xiang Yang felt puzzled and bewildered. Although he was familiar with this beautiful woman, he could not recognize her with dry blood.


    "Nine night Sabre technique, one knife per night, nine night nine times sword, nine times sword in the middle..."


    Ye Jingyi shivered and read out a section of knife decision. Xiang Yang''s brain seemed to have a flash of lightning, which instantly remembered.


    In that year, he was successful in his cultivation. He was young and frivolous. He was ordered by his teacher to go down the mountain to practice, and his ambition was to dominate the world.


    That year, he walked around the world, killing people who didn''t like it.


    Also that year, he saved a beautiful woman, and then, lost the pure body of a boy


    At that time, he enjoyed gentleness and at the same time passed on a sword technique and a basic pithy formula to the other party at the request of the other party.


    And that Dao Jue is just the "nine night sword". When Xiang Yang was successful in his cultivation, he created one which was not very powerful. In this world, only Xiang Yang understood it.


    "Sister Jingyi, is that you?"


    Before Xiang Yang''s voice fell, others were already sitting by the bed, looking at Ye Jingyi from a close distance, with an excited look on his face.


    "It''s me It''s me... " Ye Jingyi struggled to get up, but she was too injured to get up.


    Xiang Yang quickly pressed down Ye Jingyi. "Your injury is too heavy. Don''t move around. Otherwise, I can''t save you."


    "Well, I don''t move, I don''t move."


    Ye Jingyi nodded her head with tears in her eyes. She lay down quietly and looked at Xiang Yang with missing eyes.


    "I knew, I knew we would see each other."


    "For ten years, I miss you every day and night."


    "If it''s because I''m injured that I can see you, I''d be willing to let me get hurt ten times a hundred times."Ye Jingyi''s voice trembled, crying and laughing, and her emotion was extremely excited.


    "Sister Jing Yi, don''t get excited. I''ll be with you all the time. You''re still weak now. Take a good rest first."


    "Hi..."


    Seeing ye Jingyi getting more and more excited, Xiang Yang had to point Ye Jingyi''s acupoints to make her fall asleep.


    "The day I left, I said that both sides do not deliberately look for each other, if they can meet again, I will never fail you."


    Xiang Yang sat by the bedside and gently stroked Ye Jingyi''s face. After recognizing Ye Jingyi''s identity, he looked at Ye Jingyi''s injuries again. Xiang Yang was full of murderous intent and trembled with anger: "bastard, how dare you hurt you so seriously, I must make them pay back one hundred times."


    "My poor sister Jingyi, I''m sorry for suffering so much..."


    "No, you must be cured immediately."


    After a while, Xiang Yang calmed down and went straight back to his room. He pulled a ragged package from under the bed and carefully took out a green jade bottle from it.


    This is a real bottle made of top grade jade. With this bottle, it''s very valuable. But obviously, it''s not the bottle that makes Xiang Yang cautious, but the contents in the bottle.


    Holding the jade bottle in both hands, Xiang Yang carefully returned to the bed, and then opened the jade bottle. Suddenly, there was an attractive fragrance coming out. Xiang Yang took two mouthfuls, and his face was flushed and full of energy.


    Inside the jade bottle was half a bottle of white powder. Xiang Yang held the jade bottle carefully and sprinkled a little powder on every wound of Ye Jingyi.


    When the powder spilled on Ye Jingyi''s wound, a magical scene appeared. Ye Jingyi''s wound was wriggling and growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Xiang Yang had not sprinkled powder on the next wound. The previous wound had been completely recovered, and the skin was extremely white, and there was no sign of injury.


    Xiang Yang carefully sprinkled powder on every wound on Ye Jingyi, even the smallest one.


    After a while, Xiang Yang also sprinkled powder on Ye Jingyi''s last wound. Suddenly, the skin and flesh turned over, and the flesh and blood were growing, and the wound quickly recovered to its original state.


    "It''s worthy of the old man''s healing medicine, but it''s too few." Xiang Yang sighed. Seeing that there was no ordinary powder left in the bottle, he immediately put the lid on his face and put the bottle back carefully.


    Life and death, flesh and bones, this is the real healing medicine. Although it is only such a small bottle, it can be said to be a real priceless treasure in the cultivation world. If anyone knew that Xiang Yang used most of the bottles to help Ye Jingyi recover his wounds, he would be crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    In the spacious and bright room, full of sunshine, Xiang Yang, holding a towel in his hand, gently and very gently helped Ye Jingyi wipe away the blood on her body.


    It''s like clearing the clouds to see the blue sky. When Xiang Yang wiped all the coagulated blood on Ye Jingyi, he revealed a perfect and seemingly familiar body that made him crazy.


    The golden sunlight shines on Ye Jingyi''s snow-white charming body, which makes the water-stained delicate body with a little golden light, as if the whole person was covered with a layer of golden light. In this charming temperament, it adds a ray of sacred flavor.


    Xiang Yang looks at Ye Jingyi''s face, which is more mature and charming than ten years ago, with a faint blush on it, just like a ripe peach, which makes people want to take a bite.


    "What a perfect woman."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, ten years later, the woman who was still green and astringent at that time has really grown up. Calculate her age, she should be in her thirties. However, time seems to leave no trace on her body. If there is, it just becomes more mature and becomes more charming.


    It is said that a woman in her twenties is a flower. By the age of 30, although she is more feminine and mature, she is no longer comparable to a young woman in her twenties in terms of youth and life. However, this sentence is of no use to Ye Jingyi.


    In ten years, ye Jingyi has changed a lot.


    Looking back on a scene ten years ago, a woman with a ponytail on her head, a pure and lovely breath on her face, and a delicate light on her skin that can be broken by blowing bullets.


    Compared with now, ye Jingyi ten years ago was just a bit more green and astringent, and now she is the most beautiful time.


    There is no doubt that ye Jingyi is a stunning beauty. She is the most beautiful, the best figure and the most feminine among the women Xiang Yang knows.


    Danfeng eyes, high nose, attractive cherry mouth, no blemish face with a holy light, jade neck like the world''s most beautiful jade, crystal clear, crisp chest towering, 36e chest, not compared with those super big cows, but it is a perfect match with her figure, flat belly without any fat, waist slender, Ying Ying Ying A grip, thighs slender and round straight, everything, can be described with perfect two words.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes swept over Ye Jingyi''s body, and felt a burst of dryness, some of which could not suppress the flame in his heart.


    He helped Ye Jing cover her clothes with a quilt to cover her attractive body.


    "Amitabha, what a sin."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice and took the blood from Ye Jing''s clothes to the bathroom. Before it was poured out, the doorbell rang.


    "Who will come at this time?" With doubts, Xiang Yang put down a basin of blood that was about to be poured out and went directly to the door to open the door.


    "Why How is it you? "


    The door opened, revealing a smile nightmare like flowers, but also delicate and moving face, it is after falling off the cliff with him, at the same time, has been the inheritance of Jiuhua, and common cultivation of international top queen Qin LAN.


    "Why can''t it be me? Don''t you welcome me Qin LAN stood at the door, smiling at Xiang Yang. After hearing Xiang Yang''s first words, she deliberately showed her unhappy color.


    "How can it be? I''m so happy to see you coming. I''m just so surprised. Didn''t you say you''re going to fly to Kyoto to continue shooting? Why haven''t you left yet? " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    After parting with Qin Lan that day, Xiang Yang wanted to go to Jiuhua Mountain to find his dark green soft sword. Qin LAN went back to appease those fans and friends who were going to go crazy. She said that she would go to the next station of Kyoto to shoot a video of MV. According to reason, it should have been Kyoto for a long time. What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that Qin LAN came after so many days Tianhai city.


    "Of course, I miss you. I stayed here to look for you. You villain, you disappeared quietly. After coming back for so many days, I didn''t even call me. It took me so many days to find your place to live."


    Qin Lan said, glancing at the back of Xiang Yang, "don''t you ask me to go in? Are you afraid I''ll see it?"


    "Well, how could it be?" Xiang Yang carefully glanced at the room and found that he had just closed the door, which was a sigh of relief.


    "And you won''t let me in yet?" As soon as Qin LAN saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, she suddenly became suspicious. She looked at the tightly closed door inside and became more curious about who was hiding inside.


    "Ah ha, well, I haven''t come back for a long time. The room is too messy and full of dust. Don''t go in and get dust all over." Xiang Yang hesitated. If Qin LAN saw a naked and peerless beauty lying on her bed in her room, I''m afraid the goddess in the eyes of tens of thousands of people will explode. I don''t know how to bear the bombardment.


    Speaking of, although the relationship between Xiang Yang and Qin LAN is not a real couple, it is better than a couple.This is the secret of cultivation. The Jiuhua Yinyang classic is a supreme method of practice. According to the truth, the men and women who practice need to have the unswerving love, so that they can practice this skill only when they are interlinked.


    However, Xiang Yang and Qin LAN were both handed down their skills and were forced to enter the state of cultivation. In the process of cultivation, they were compatible with each other''s spirits. In the process of soul exchange, the two people seemed to have spent thousands of years. Their hearts were bound together by an invisible line and became the best acquaintances with each other. From then on, they also buried each other deeply in their hearts The shadow of.


    Now the relationship between the two people is very complex, both like lovers, but some are not very similar, but in some ways, they are more than most couples.


    Although the relationship between the two sides has not been confirmed, Xiang Yang is guilty of being a thief, but he dare not let Qin LAN see ye Jingyi in the room.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have a habit of cleanliness. It happens that I have time to help you clean the room." Xiang Yang doesn''t let Qin LAN go in. The doubts in Qin Lan''s eyes are even more serious. Looking at the room with the door closed tightly, she feels anxious and has to squeeze into it.


    "No, no, it''s really too dirty and messy inside. I''m going to ask aunt cleaning to clean it. Let''s go outside."


    Xiang Yang was immediately worried. If Qin LAN saw the naked Ye Jingyi on the bed in the closed room, he would not be able to say anything. Moreover, the most important thing is that he and ye Jingyi have not had anything, just pure healing. If he is misunderstood, he is really wronged.


    "I''m going in."


    If there is anyone in the world who knows Xiang Yang best, there is no doubt that Qin LAN, who has cultivated Xiangyang''s Yin and Yang and had soul communication with him, can''t she not understand that there is something fishy in Xiang Yang''s room, and she is sad and determined to rush in.


    "No Well, I admit that... "


    Xiang Yang smiles bitterly in his heart. He thinks it''s better to be frank and lenient. He has to tell the story of saving Ye Jingyi.


    At this time, a voice with excitement came from the corridor, attracting the eyes of Xiang Yang and sun Qingya.


    "Ah, are you sister Qin LAN? Wow, I finally saw a real person at close range, hee hee... "


    Sun Qingya trotted to two people in front of him. When he saw Qin LAN, he immediately called out happily, holding Qin Lan''s hand.


    "Sister Qin LAN, do you know? When I was a child, I was a loyal fan of you. At that time, your singing was so good that I couldn''t sleep if I didn''t listen to it several times a day. " Sun Qingya said with a smile, showing a very warm look to Qin LAN, but the meaning of her words is not very friendly.


    Qin Lan''s face with a smile suddenly solidified, you were my fan when you were a child, that is to say, not now? I used to sing well, which means it''s not good now?


    Also, you said that you liked to listen to my songs when you were a child. You were seventeen or eighteen years old. When you were a child, it was at least ten years ago. Do you mean I am old?


    Qin LAN squinted at Sun Qingya. She was not familiar with sun Qingya, but she was no stranger. On that day, when she was on Jiuhua Mountain, she saw Xiang Yang for the first time. It was Sun Qingya and Xiang Yang who got together for a barbecue.


    At that time, she didn''t think there was any relationship between the two. Now, sun Qingya appears with hostility. This requires Qin LAN to think about the relationship between Xiang Yang and sun Qingya.


    "How old is my little sister? She should still be studying. Isn''t it time to have classes in school? How can you skip classes at a young age? Well, my sister told you in the past that morning is the best time to study. You are a student. You should give priority to study. You must make full use of such a good golden time for study, so that you can be admitted to a good school. " Qin LAN with a smile on the corner of his mouth, quietly pulled back his hand. When he spoke, he saw a wisp of funny smile under his eyes, which made Xiang Yang have a headache. He understood that the war between two women, one big and one small, began.


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he could only stand behind him with a headache, thinking that it would be good for them to have a good time with their swords. It would be better for them to leave in anger. Then, Qin LAN would not insist on seeing if there was a woman hiding in her room.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m naturally intelligent and have the ability to never forget. As a big star, my sister must be well-informed. I''d like to ask my sister. I heard that the water in the entertainment industry is very deep, and many female stars are subject to hidden rules. Can you tell me what are the hidden rules?" Sun Qingya''s eyes twinkle with curiosity, just like a curious baby, looking at Qin LAN.


    Qin Lan''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and realized that the girl was not as simple as she imagined.


    This girl means to say that she can have the present reputation, is the hidden rules of people?


    It''s a good move to kill without blood.


    Qin Lan''s teeth are itchy, and Xiang Yang is stunned. She is worthy of being a gifted girl. Her speech is better than others."Little sister is so young, don''t understand the world of adults. The world of adults is very complicated."


    Qin Lan''s face with a smile, tightly bite sun Qingya''s younger age this topic, and, when she talks, her eyes have been glancing at Sun Qingya''s chest, as if to tell sun Qingya, you are not only young, but also your chest is very small.


    After all, sun Qingya is young, not as calm as Qin LAN. Moreover, she has been wondering whether Xiang Yang doesn''t like herself because her chest is too small. Now when she hears Qin LAN say this, she is very angry with seven corpses.


    "I No Little Yes


    Sun Qingya gnaws her teeth and looks at Qin LAN. She is really not small, because her eighteen year old birthday has passed. Eighteen years old represents a person''s formal maturity. Whether in law or in fact, sun Qingya is already an adult.


    "Why not? Well, I look very small. " Qin LAN propped up her chest and looked at Sun Qingya''s chest with ridicule.


    Sun Qingya took a look at her chest, which was not small among her peers. However, compared with Qin Lan''s golden ratio of big white rabbits, it seemed a little small. She was suddenly sad, blushed, and glared angrily at Qin LAN. "Brother Xiangyang doesn''t like your big cow."


    At the same time, she also demonstrated to the right side of Xiang Yang, holding Xiang Yang''s arm, and propping Xiang Yang''s arm on her already large chest.


    has the final say, "well, he love who you are."


    Qin LAN snorted coldly. She also held Xiang Yang''s left arm and put it on her high chest.


    Xiang Yang''s left and right hands were held by two peerless beauties, one big and one small. The two peerless beauties, who were in the process of competing for success and jealousy, put Xiang Yang''s arm on his most beautiful chest, letting him feel his own beauty.


    The two beauties are jealous, but Xiang Yang enjoys all the tenderness. He feels floating and comfortable, leaving him in a state of selflessness.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, are you comfortable?" Sun Qingya asked sweetly.


    "Well, comfortable." Xiang Yang nodded subconsciously, then immediately shook his head, but felt something wrong, and nodded again


    "You see, he kept shaking his head and nodding because he was dizzy and comfortable because of your close contact. I think he was angry to death by you." Qin Lan said without ceremony.


    At the same time, Qin LAN turned her head and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "Xiang Yang, do you think it''s better for me or for her?"


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang hesitated and looked at the elated Qin LAN and the expectant sun Qingya. He felt that no matter what he said, it would be better not to speak.


    "Well, Xiang Yang What are you doing


    At this time, a voice came from the elevator with a voice of surprise. Chen Mengqing, dressed in police uniform, came out of the elevator and looked at this side with wide eyes.


    "Another one? It''s over


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw Chen Mengqing, he suddenly shivered. He felt that today''s Almanac must be bad for him. Otherwise, how could he come one after another?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    It''s too much. I''ve worked hard to work overtime and I haven''t closed my eyes yet. But this guy, who is hugging around at home early in the morning, is he showing off to himself?


    The suspect who was caught last night is very hard of mouth. She is stunned to let Chen Mengqing use countless means to admit her guilt, which makes her suffocate.


    Chen Mengqing didn''t close her eyes all night. She was very tired and in a bad mood. She felt that she would grow old fast if she went on like this. Under the depression in her heart, she wanted to come back to take a nap and take good care of her skin. Unexpectedly, when she came back to see this scene, how could she resist it.


    Moreover, in her heart, she thought that Xiang Yang knew he was back and deliberately showed off to herself at the door.


    "In broad daylight, do you not know how to hold back at home?"


    Chen Mengqing was trembling with anger. What does this guy mean? Didn''t he promise him to have dinner with him yesterday? Not only did I take a little beauty to the beach last night, but I also hugged around at home in the morning. Is this intentional anger or complacency?


    "That''s right. It''s shameless to rob a boyfriend in broad daylight. It''s a big star." Sun Qingya doesn''t care about Chen Mengqing''s anger, but follows Chen Mengqing''s words and officially starts a war with Qin LAN.


    "He''s your teacher, not your boyfriend, little sister!" Qin LAN smiles to remind sun Qingya that she is the goddess star in the eyes of countless people. She should keep smiling and calm at any time. Even if she is very unhappy in her heart, she still has a smile on her face.


    Qin Lan said that Xiang Yang was Sun Qingya''s teacher. She obviously wanted to suppress sun Qingya by virtue of the relationship between them. However, although her idea was good, she could not attack sun Qingya. Sun Qingya hummed, "what''s wrong with the teacher? Is the teacher in your way? In ancient times, there were Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu, as well as Murong Fu and Wang Yuyan. They were close relatives. What happened to teachers and students? In another year, there will be no relationship between teachers and students? Hum... "


    "You..."


    Chen Mengqing was confused. From the time she appeared, she always felt that Qin Lan was a little familiar. After a closer look, she found that Qin Lan was actually the world-famous goddess queen Qin LAN in recent years.


    Chen Mengqing remembers that the last time Tian Tian Qin LAN fell off a cliff with Xiang Yang in Jiuhua Mountain and disappeared for a long time. Then she came out again. Why did she come to Xiangyang again?


    When did she know Xiang Yang? What is the relationship between them?


    Chen Mengqing felt that he was a bit unable to react. According to the truth, Xiang Yang should not have such a good relationship with such a famous star?


    However, in front of us, the famous goddess of the day after tomorrow not only knows Xiang Yang, but also fights with a girl like a shrew.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Chen Mengqing asked again, and looked at Xiang Yang, hoping to find the answer from Xiang Yang''s face. Xiang Yang was in a state of depression and could only give her a helpless look.


    Xiang Yang is worried about being seen by the three girls in the room. Although he is not afraid of it, he is only worried that when the three girls make a fuss, he will be in trouble.


    Where did he have time to manage the battle of words between the two beauties, one big and one small, on both sides. He gave Chen Mengqing a helpless look, and then looked ahead, standing still against a small black spot on the wall


    "It''s not right to learn from others when you are young."


    "Auntie, since you are old, you should find a place to provide for the aged, instead of attracting bees and butterflies here."


    "I''m afraid that a little girl wants to attract the bees and butterflies, but no one has given her any."


    "All right, all right, that''s enough. Don''t make any noise."


    Seeing the two beauties, one big and one small, fighting again, and judging from their posture, Xiang Yang was really afraid that they would fight, so he had to raise his hand to be the peacemaker.


    Sun Qingya and Qin LAN very tacit understanding of a hum, turn head not to look at each other.


    "As you can see, the two of them came to see me at the same time. They were like old friends at the first sight, so they all agreed to practice their eloquence here. Alas..." In this way, Xiangqing showed his helpless eyes to Chen Mengqing.


    "It''s not your hot romantic debt."


    Chen Mengqing glared at Xiang Yang angrily and went directly to the opposite door. He took out the key and was about to open the door.


    She really didn''t want to see Xiang Yang. Originally, she wanted to come back to have a rest. Xiang Yang made her very angry, and she didn''t even feel sleepy.


    When Chen Mengqing was about to open the door and go back to her home, she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening of the closed room behind Xiang Yang and turned her head. However, her face changed suddenly.


    Three women and a man, four pairs of bright eyes at the same time to look at the open door, only a hair is scattered, with a languid breath of the peerless beauty, wearing a white shirt from the back of the door.


    Ye Jingyi wakes up at this critical time. Moreover, Xiang Yang broke all her clothes during the treatment. Now, what ye Jingyi is wearing is a white shirt of Xiang Yang found in Xiang Yang''s room. In addition, there is no piece of cloth.A long hair shawl spread out, with a languid breath, wearing loose men''s white shirt, Ye Jing''s clothes at this time are emitting a intoxicating smell all the time.


    At this time, Ye Jing''s clothes are so beautiful that they can''t be removed at the first sight.


    "It''s over..."


    After the surprise, Xiang Yang''s face showed a wry smile and glanced at the three girls. Chen Mengqing''s chest, which was about to burst out of his police uniform, heaved violently. His eyes looked at Ye Jingyi in the room as if he were about to spray fire.


    Qin LAN with surprise, looking at a lazy face, with the mature charm of the world temperament, can be the world''s most powerful Ye Jingyi, her heart even gave birth to a sense of inferiority.


    Ye Jingyi''s figure can be said to be truly perfect, and the golden ratio is not too much. In addition, with her moving face without any flaws, even if Qin LAN is a goddess in the eyes of hundreds of millions of people, she can not help feeling inferior.


    Sun Qingya stares at Ye Jingyi, who walks out of the room. This is not right. As far as I know, this is sister Jingrou''s house. Is brother Xiangyang so bold that as soon as Jingrou leaves, he comes back with a beautiful woman?


    Sun Qingya thinks that she has investigated all the women around Xiang Yang, but she doesn''t know that there is such a beautiful woman with infinite maturity and irresistible charm, which makes her feel a strong sense of crisis.


    After ye Jingyi came out of the room, she immediately felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere outside the door. As she had just woken up, her head was still a little confused. She was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t know what to say.


    "Jingyi, are you ok?" Xiang Yang saw Ye Jingyi''s footstep a little flighty, and worried. In the eyes of the three women behind her, who were shocked, unwilling, angry and resentful, Xiang Yang went to Ye Jingyi and grabbed Ye Jingyi''s small hand to check her injury.


    Xiang Yang ignored the three women''s practice and immediately made them angry. The three of them looked at Xiang Yang angrily. The anger in their eyes almost ignited Xiang Yang.


    "It''s OK, item Brother Yang, did you take a bath for me Ye Jingyi looks at Xiang Yang shyly, remembering that her white body has been touched by Xiang Yang a little bit. She is blushing with shame.


    "What?" The three girls outside the door gave a cry of surprise and looked at Xiang Yang with fire like eyes.


    Even helping to take a bath, this is


    Three female''s brain suddenly remembered a picture, that is, last night, two people fighting in bed, finally the beautiful woman was tired and fell asleep, and Xiang Yang was lively to help each other bathe


    Thinking about this, the three women''s eyes toward Xiang Yang are full of anger.


    Feeling the angry eyes of the three girls, Xiang Yang knew that they had misunderstood them, but he did not pay too much attention to them. Instead, he nodded to Ye Jingyi with a soft smile. "There are too many bloodstains on you. I''ll help you clean them up."


    "Thank you, my little man." A smile flashed in Ye Jingyi''s eyes, and shyly gave Xiang Yang a kiss on his face.


    "Sister Jingyi, I told you that I was not small." Xiang Yang looks at Ye Jingyi.


    He still remembers that ten years ago, ye Jingyi always called herself "little man". Hum, at that time, she was younger and more naive, so she could take advantage of her. Now, as a man, how can a woman say that she is "little".


    "Well, well, now you''ve grown up." Ye Jingyi giggled with a charming light in her eyes.


    "You must have meant it." Xiang Yang looks at Ye Jingyi viciously.


    "Yes."


    Ye Jingyi chuckled and fell forward. She put her hands around Xiang Yang''s neck, and then she fell into Xiang Yang''s arms. She exhaled and said, "I didn''t know how to hold you back in those days and nights. I''ve been thinking about you all the time for ten years. Now when I meet again, I must hold you tightly and never let you leave me."


    Thinking of ten years of missing day and night, now the man finally appeared, her face can not help but show a sour color.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling guilty when he saw him. This woman was his first woman, but he almost forgot her. If he didn''t meet again, he might have forgotten her. Compared with Ye Jingyi''s deep feelings, he was so irresponsible


    Xiang Yang was full of guilt for ye Jingyi. He made up his mind that he would never let her down, so he stretched out his hands and held her delicate body tightly.


    Two people as if no one else holding together, the door of the three girls to see this scene is going to be crazy, what is this situation? Do you publicly challenge the three of you? Is this to show his attitude to the three of himself?


    "You You Hum... " Sun Qingya was angry and tears fell down. She snorted and ran to the stairs. Then there was a sound of "pedaling". The little girl ran down the stairs and left in anger.


    Qin LAN felt sad in her heart, but she didn''t feel so impulsive as sun Qingya. Instead, she sighed, "I came to tell you where your soft sword is, but it''s difficult to get it back. I''ll live in the imperial palace. You can find me at any time."After that, she sighed again and turned away. Of course, with her nature, she would not take the stairs but stand waiting for the elevator.


    "Ye Jingyi, are you the leader of blood rose organization, ye Jingyi?"


    It''s Chen Mengqing''s turn. At first, she was extremely angry. Then she saw a little spring in Xiang Yang''s arms and a shy Ye Jingyi on her face. Suddenly, she thought of something and called out in an incredible way.


    "Yes, I was the former leader of blood rose." Ye Jingyi nestles in Xiang Yang''s arms and looks at Chen Mengqing''s police uniform, showing a look of embarrassment in her eyes and directly admits her identity.


    Ye Jingyi, the leader of the blood rose organization, one of the three underground forces in Tianhai City, is also the so-called female Jidao boss. How could she not know Chen Mengqing, a famous policewoman in the world.


    At this moment, the female black boss and policewoman flower''s meeting, is really interesting.


    "You How did you become his woman? " Compared with the leaders of the women''s Republic of China, the leader of the women''s Republic of China''s dream, rose is the most powerful woman in the field of education I feel a little weaker. However, at the moment, the female Jidao boss is lying in Xiang Yang''s arms as obedient as a kitten, which is really amazing to her.


    Ye Jingyi chuckled softly and did not answer Chen Mengqing''s words. Instead, she raised her head and looked at Xiang Yang with tender eyes full of love.


    Ten years of lovesickness tears broke out after meeting Xiang Yang. She didn''t want to leave Xiangyang all the time. She wanted to look at Xiang Yang all the time.


    Chen Mengqing feels that the world has become unknown to him. Why? Night rose, the leader of blood rose organization, one of the three underground forces in Tianhai City, is actually a woman of Xiangyang? If it wasn''t for seeing it, who would believe it?


    Chen Mengqing''s head is in a mess. Instead of looking at Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi, Chen Mengqing returns to his room. For a moment, only Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi are left.


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. He said sorry to the three girls in his heart. Then he hugged the beautiful woman in his arms. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind blew through, and he closed the door of the room.


    In the room, only Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi were left together. Ye Jingyi raised her head and gave Xiang Yang a kiss on the face and whispered, "younger brother Yang, will I call you so in the future?"


    "Not good." Xiang Yang said with a face on purpose.


    "Ah..." Ye Jingyi thought that Xiang Yang would agree. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang didn''t let her do it. Her face suddenly showed a sad color, "people have been waiting for you for ten years, but you want to be so heartless?"


    "I''m your man. You''ll call me husband in the future." Xiang Yang continued.


    "You You''re disgusting. " Ye Jingyi realized that Xiang Yang had done it on purpose. He burst into tears of joy and squeezed his pink fist on Xiang Yang''s body for a while.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and grabbed Ye Jingyi''s powder fist. He looked at Ye Jingyi with a serious look on his face. "Sister Jingyi, I once said that we didn''t deliberately go to each other. If we could meet again, I would never let you leave me."


    "Me too. I promise you that I will never leave you again." Ye Jingyi hugged Xiang Yang tightly and wept with joy. Ten years of missing and ten years of waiting are not just for this moment?


    With a beautiful woman almost naked in her arms, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly became hot and her hands could not help sliding.


    Ye Jing''s face was red, her breath was like blue, her eyes were like silk. She looked up at Xiang Yang and murmured, "take me in..."


    Xiang Yang''s heart was so hot that he picked up Ye Jingyi''s perfect and delicate body. He couldn''t wait to walk to the room. In a flash, beautiful music came from the room.


    "Asshole, bad guy..."


    In Chen Mengqing''s room, she took off her police uniform and only wore a shirt to show her beautiful figure. Chen Mengqing''s figure is also very good. As a result of years of exercise, her skin elasticity is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Moreover, her skin is snow-white, which is large and small, forming a perfect proportion with her figure.


    "No matter how good you are, that bastard, the women around you are more beautiful. This time, even the leader of blood rose organization and the female black boss can get hold of it..."


    Looking at her figure in the mirror, Chen Mengqing''s eyes are filled with sadness, just like a deep Boudoir Blame Woman The same.


    "Jingrou is not at home. He dares to bring a woman back. It should not be Xiang Yang''s style. No, I''m going to ask what''s going on."


    Chen Mengqing suddenly wakes up. Xiang Yang is Su Jingrou''s boyfriend. He won''t be brave enough to bring a girl to Su Jingrou''s house. With doubts in his heart, he walked out of the room dressed like this, came to the door of Xiangyang''s room, and raised his hand to knock on the door.


    "Well Ah... "


    When Chen Mengqing was about to knock on the door, a burst of mi The rotten sound came from the room and her face suddenly changed.In the voice, there seems to be a faint "Pa Pa Pa" sound. Although Chen Mengqing, who has been a policeman for so many years, has never had a boyfriend, where does she not know how the voice comes from?


    "Asshole, white Day Xuan yin¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Mengqing angrily scolded and kicked Xiangyang''s door, then went back to his own home and forced to close the door.


    After going back, Chen Mengqing''s room heard a burst of angry voice, it is obvious that after this time, Chen Mengqing was greatly stimulated and angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "You come back crying and lock yourself in the room. Dad is worried."


    "Who is it? If anyone dares to bully my daughter, I will destroy his family. "


    In the black dragon hall, sun Qingya came home crying and ran into her own room. She closed the door and couldn''t come out. This made sun Dafa very worried. She comforted her outside the door and ordered people to investigate what happened to sun Qingya, which would make her sad like this.


    "No matter who bullies my precious daughter, I will make him pay the price." Sun Dafa looked at the closed door, and his face was full of ferocity.


    For 18 years, sun Qingya, the precious daughter, is everything to him. He carefully takes care of her in his hands, for fear that he will not take good care of her. In fact, his education and protection of his baby daughter sun Qingya are perfect. In these 18 years, no one can bully sun Qingya. Every time sun Qingya comes back from the outside, he is full of smiles As she grew up, sun Qingya was not as arrogant as the eldest lady, but extremely intelligent and became a worthy type of goddess.


    Now, sun Qingya came back crying. This is the first time in 18 years. Sun Da is flustered and even more angry. As the leader of one of the three extreme roads in Tianhai City, although he is not like an ancient emperor, and the emperor bleeds and floats in a rage, as the eldest of Jidao, he can''t be underestimated in his rage. His whole body is full of murderous spirit, and the surrounding air becomes cold Come down.


    "Somebody."


    Sun Dafa is like a raging lion, roaring, suddenly there are countless people more than a dozen people rushed in.


    "Go, check it for me right away. I''ll take back all the places and people I meet today." Sun Da roared angrily.


    When the group received orders to leave, the room door opened. Sun Qingya, still with tears on her face, stood at the door with a worried look on her face, "Dad, don''t want to."


    "Let them go." Sun Qingya''s face is still with tears, but a face firmly said.


    "Well, Dad, let them go."


    Sun Dafa all the murderous spirit all dispersed, his face showed a smile, waved to the dozen of his subordinates, "it''s OK, go down."


    After that, sun Dafa came to sun Qingya with a smile on her face, opened his hands to her and comforted her, "Oh, baby daughter, come on, don''t cry or cry, dad will hold her."


    "Don''t be afraid. You can''t be bullied by your father."


    "Come on, tell Dad who bullied you. Dad made him regret coming to this world."


    Sun Qingya got up from sun Dafa''s arms, wiped the tears on her face and whispered, "in fact, no one bullied me."


    "Well..." Sun Dafa looked at Sun Qingya with a puzzled look on his face. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "is it brother Xiang bullying you? Yes, it must be him. He is the only one who has the courage to make my baby daughter cry, and my baby daughter will defend him. Hum, it''s too much. I treat him like a brother, but he dares to bully my daughter. No, I''ll go to him and settle accounts with him. "


    Sun Dafa said that he was going to walk towards the door.


    He was really angry, not joking. Although he understood that his power and strength could not be compared with Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang also taught him the supreme skills, he still insisted on going to find Xiang Yang to settle accounts after knowing that his daughter was bullied and cried by Xiang Yang. I''m not your opponent, but it doesn''t mean you can bully my daughter at will To kill me, but not to make my daughter cry. This is a great father''s true love for his daughter.


    "No


    When sun Qing Arden held sun Dafa anxiously, "Dad, in fact, there is nothing wrong with him..."


    "What the hell is that? You''re telling Dad that I''m in a hurry." Sun Dafa said anxiously.


    Sun Qingya hesitated to see sun Dafa in a hurry, so she had to tell sun Dafa the whole thing before and after.


    "He has something to do with Qin LAN, who is famous in recent years, and ye Jingyi Ye Jingyi, how can this name sound so familiar? Horizontal trough Isn''t she the night rose


    1


    others don''t know ye Jingyi''s name, but Sun Dafa is the boss of one of the three polar forces in Tianhai city. How can he not know that the leader of blood rose organization is Ye Jingyi, code named night rose.


    Because of this, he was shocked. Night rose has always been mysterious, but there has never been any scandal. When did he get together with Xiang Yang?


    "Night rose? Is that the black woman of the blood rose organization? " Sun Qingya didn''t pay attention at first. Now she is shocked to hear her father say ye Jingyi''s identity.


    "Yes, ye Jingyi has always been very mysterious. We are very curious about who is supporting her, but we can''t find any clues. If she is really related to Xiang Yang, the person behind her is Xiang Yang."


    "Is Xiang Yang really a descendant of the Kyoto family? Otherwise, how could he own the Imperial Palace and the blood rose? What''s the purpose of controlling these two forces? Is it really necessary to rectify the underground world of Tianhai city? "Sun Dafa is lost in thought.


    Sun Dafa has always been very mysterious about the origin of Xiang Yang. After some special means of investigation, the results he got all pointed to the family in Kyoto, but he was not sure.


    "But, that woman is really beautiful. She is the most beautiful among all the women I have ever seen. It is not too good to describe her with two words of perfection. How can such a beautiful woman be a black woman?" Sun Qingya said with a puzzled.


    Sun Dafa nodded heavily and said, "beautiful, that''s right. I''ve seen Ye Jingyi''s true face. Her face is unparalleled in the world. As for why she became a female black boss, we don''t understand. Everyone''s interests are different. Maybe her hobby is to be a Jidao boss."


    "Master."


    At this time, the men of the black dragon hall came to knock on the door with a look of anxiety on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Dafa looks displeased. This is his daughter''s courtyard. If the people under him do not have important things, no one dares to break in. This is the rule he has set. If anyone dares to break into here without authorization, he will suffer from a split body.


    "When the people under him had just got an hour, something happened to the blood rose organization, and their leader, night rose, disappeared." The man whispered.


    "Oh, when did it happen?" Sun Dafa took a look at Sun Qingya, and suddenly came to be interested.


    "The wolf rebelled. In the early hours of the morning, he took a group of his men to attack the night rose. Then, he and the night rose disappeared at the same time. Now the blood rose organization is in a mess." Said the man.


    "I see. Go down." Sun Dafa nodded slightly and waved his hand to let his men leave.


    "Now is a great opportunity. Don''t we take the opportunity to take the blood rose tissue?" The man hesitated.


    This is a good opportunity that we can''t get for many years. Now the leader and the No.2 boss of the blood rose organization have disappeared. The fight within the gang is the weakest time, while the black dragon hall is strong and strong. If you take direct action, you can easily take down the blood rose and become the most powerful underground power in Tianhai city. At that time, the family will be the most powerful one Haishi has only black dragon hall, and there is no green horse club and blood rose any more. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Without my order, no one can have a conflict with the blood rose person, otherwise, we can help to deal with it." Sun Da said coldly.


    That one Lin, is with a pity, missed such a good opportunity, later want to find such an opportunity is not easy.


    Where does he know that, let alone the blood rose organization has not fallen, even if it is really down, sun Dafa dare not go to the idea of the chassis of the blood rose organization at this time.


    Sun Dafa would never rush to the blood rose until he knew the real relationship between Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi. Moreover, the underground world of Tianhai city is surging, and the youth horse association is about to be destroyed. If the black dragon hall rises rapidly, it will become the target of public criticism, which is not what he wants to see.


    After sun Dafa''s men left, sun Dafa thought and looked at Sun Qingya. He was about to open his mouth, but he heard sun Qingya mutter, "it seems that I misunderstood brother Xiang Yang. It should be that ye Jingyi was betrayed and chased in the early hours of the morning, and he happened to be rescued by brother Xiang Yang. This was the last scene. Well, nothing happened to them last night "Yes


    However, at the thought of Xiang Yang holding Ye Jingyi in his arms, sun Qingya felt sad again. "He is really a fox spirit. In less than a day, he can bewilder brother Xiang Yang. Hum."


    "Ya''er, you should have confidence in yourself. If you really like Xiangyang, your father will support you and love him, so you can fight for ye Jingyi. She has just been on the road for less than a few years. Your father''s black dragon hall can suppress her blood rose, and my daughter can also suppress her in robbing men." Sun Dafa felt that he should help his daughter regain confidence and let her baby daughter not be sad.


    As for how to deal with the latter affairs, he plans to find a chance to have a good talk with Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, there was elder sister Jingrou before. I didn''t feel sad. What''s so sad about this time? Well, I must take brother Xiangyang over again. No one can seize him." Sun Qingya listened to listen, her eyes suddenly lit up, clenched her pink fist, and cheered herself, "I must work hard, brother Xiangyang will certainly like me, hum."


    "Oh, I''m going to be late for class. Goodbye, Dad." Sun Qingya suddenly called, and then ran out towards the outside.


    "This girl Ha ha... "


    Sun Dafa looked fondly at his daughter''s departure and whispered, "Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang, my daughter really likes you. I hope you don''t let her down or make her sad. If you dare to hurt her, I''ll find you to do my best..."


    At the same time, Qin LAN drove her car back to the imperial palace. As soon as she came back, her assistant immediately met her and complained, "Oh, my eldest lady, why did you run out again? The last thing hasn''t frightened you. What can I do if something happens?""I''m tired. I need a rest."


    Qin LAN lightly shook his head, went directly back to his room, closed the door, and directly locked her assistant outside.


    "Cough, what''s the matter? Oh, I hope my little master, you don''t let me be afraid... "


    The assistant was not angry, but stood at the door, muttering.


    Qin LAN returned to the room, feeling a burst of trouble, the whole person looked up at the ceiling, whispered, "what kind of person are you? I think I''m compatible with your soul. Although we don''t have a soul to heart, we are already very familiar with each other. Unexpectedly, I still don''t know you. Alas... "


    "Jiuhua Yinyang classic, you really hurt me..." Qin LAN grinned bitterly. Her right hand was raised, and a faint green light was shining. It was the true Qi that she had cultivated to the congenital realm.


    In Jiuhua Yinyang classic, Qin LAN got only a part of Yin Scripture, but she knew more about the inheritance than Xiang Yang. She knew that Jiuhua Yinyang Sutra could only be practiced by one man and one woman, and no one else could practice it any more. Moreover, as long as the two sides succeed in the first practice, they are destined to become a couple of gods and fairies that everyone envies.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t feel much, but Qin LAN clearly feels that since the beginning of her practice with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s figure will appear from time to time in her mind every day, and her heart''s yearning for Xiang Yang is also deepening.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Lan''s coming to find Xiang Yang is not just to tell Xiang Yang where Xuanqing soft sword is. If it''s just this thing, she just needs to make a phone call. Her main purpose is to see Xiang Yang.


    After a while, she missed Xiang Yang more and more. She was so happy that she dressed herself up and went to find Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, she saw a perfect beauty hiding in Xiang Yang''s room.


    When Qin LAN saw sun Qingya, she felt very bad. At the moment when she saw Ye Jingyi, her whole heart would break. If she didn''t bear it with her strong willpower, she would have shed tears on the spot.


    Until later, when Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi showed a deep affection on purpose, she almost couldn''t help bursting out. Finally, she restrained herself and turned away.


    A sigh full of sorrow came and reverberated in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The blood rose organization is located in the western part of Tianhai City, where the economy is not as prosperous as the East and the south, and all aspects are relatively chaotic. It can be seen that the blood rose organization is in the most vulnerable position among the three underground forces.


    However, despite this, as one of the three underground forces in Tianhai City, the blood rose organization has great power. Even the other two forces dare not underestimate it. On weekdays, although there are constant small troubles among the three forces, big disputes have not yet emerged.


    Because the three parties all know that if there is a big dispute, it will not only benefit the other party, but also attract the official''s attention. At that time, it will not be the dispute of underground forces. It is very likely that the official will make up its mind to eradicate the Jidao in Tianhai City.


    If the official anger is really aroused, no matter how powerful the three forces are, they will not be able to survive. After all, in front of the huge state machine, no one can resist.


    The headquarters of blood rose is a skyscraper on a financial street in the west of Tianhai city.


    Rose Group


    In the evening, Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi stood on the road outside the building hand in hand. Xiang Yang looked at the four glittering characters on the building. He turned his head and looked at Ye Jingyi. "I can''t imagine that my Jingyi sister is so powerful that she has turned the Jidao organization into a large group. However, this building is 33 stories high It''s not all blood rose territory, is it? If that''s the case, the blood rose is too rich


    He has seen three major organizations in Tianhai city. Among them, Ma yunnong of the youth Equestrian Association is very rich. He has built a manor in the suburbs with luxurious facilities and strict security. However, the land in the suburbs is cheap. The black dragon hall, needless to say, is an old building, which looks more like a retro family.


    The skyscraper of blood rose organization is 33 stories high, and it is in the pedestrian street of the financial center. It can be said that an inch of land is worth an inch of money. The value of this building alone can already equal all the assets of numerous large multinational companies.


    "These 33 floors are indeed organized by blood rose. If I had not met you, I would not have achieved what I have now. Therefore, all this is not mine, but yours." Ye Jingyi looked at Xiang Yang with loving eyes. After being moistened by Xiang Yang, her face was full of healthy blood color, and she could not see the appearance of healing from serious injury.


    After getting Ye Jingyi''s affirmative reply, Xiang Yang is shocked. The blood rose organization is really rich. The matchless beauty around him is the real rich woman.


    Then, hearing Ye Jingyi''s words, Xiang Yang could not help but clench Ye Jingyi''s little hand.


    "The skills I gave you at that time can only make you strong and healthy. At most, you can have the strength of a warrior in the realm of the day after tomorrow. As for how to become the boss of this blood rose organization, it depends on my sister Jingyi''s intelligence. Moreover, if this skyscraper was not bought by real gold and silver, the official would not have given it to the blood rose organization."


    Xiang Yang looks at Ye Jingyi tenderly, looking at this skyscraper with dozens of stories. How can he not understand how much this woman has paid over the years to achieve what she is today.


    It''s too much to let a weak woman fight in China after he got her on that day, but he sent her back to China and stopped contacting him.


    Thinking that all the grievances and dangers Ye Jingyi has suffered over the years are due to his own reasons, Xiang Yang suddenly felt guilty and grabbed Ye Jingyi''s hand.


    Feeling Xiang Yang holding her hand hard, ye Jingyi chuckled, turned her head and looked at Xiang Yang gently. "All the pain I have suffered in recent years is caused by you. I know that you are full of guilt in my heart. Therefore, as your compensation for me, I want you to accompany me for the rest of my life and never separate."


    "Well, I promise you that I will never leave you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, his head close to Ye Jingyi, and said with a soft smile, "you are so perfect, how can I be willing to leave you?"


    When ye Jingyi heard the speech, he remembered that when they were crazy during the day, Xiang Yang also said similar words. Suddenly, his pretty face showed a red color, and his eyes were as white as silk.


    No matter what the performance of Yang, the actions made by peerless beauties are incomparable in meiyang. Especially Ye Jingyi, who is really a beautiful woman, even though she is just a white eyed woman, she feels her heart beating fast. She wants to hold her in her arms and have a good love for her. Fortunately, he knows that it is not suitable here, so he recites Qingxin Jue to suppress all her thoughts.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see if your man, the wolf, has controlled the blood rose organization. It''s been a day. If the man arranged by the wolf can''t control the blood rose organization, we can only say that he is really stupid." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Ye Jingyi''s eyes are always full of tenderness when she looks at Xiang Yang. Goodbye ten years later, her heart is completely tied to Xiang Yang''s body. Even when they walk, their ten fingers are tightly clasped together.However, when she heard the name of the wild wolf, a wisp of cold light flashed on her face. This is the temperament that she has developed over the years as a superior person. Even someone dares to rebel against her, and that person is her deputy, which makes her very angry. If Xiang Yang was not around, I''m afraid she would have rushed in and killed.


    Thinking of the countless knife wounds caused by wild wolves and others on her body, ye Jingyi was filled with anger. If Xiang Yang''s medicine had not been magical, she would have been scarred. At that time, even if she had known Xiang Yang, I''m afraid she would not have been with Xiang Yang.


    Every woman has confidence in her own appearance, especially Ye Jingyi, an almost perfect beauty. She is strict with her own requirements. She wants to show her best side in front of ailang. However, if she has numerous ferocious scars on her body, Rao is afraid to appear in Xiangyang.


    Ye Jingyi was very angry because she felt that the betrayal of the wild wolf and others not only wanted to take her place, but also to destroy her chance to stay with Xiang Yang for the rest of her life.


    Feeling the killing and anger on Ye Jingyi, Xiang Yang clenched her hand.


    "Well." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, ye Jingyi''s face showed a wisp of blush, nodded, and was about to follow Xiang Yang to the blood rose group.


    At this time, an excited cry came from the rear. Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi turned their heads and saw sun Qingya driving her convertible sports car, waving to Xiang Yang excitedly.


    As soon as she saw sun Qingya, Xiang Yang had a headache. This girl is really everywhere. She should have just finished class at this time. How can she appear here again?


    Xiangyang didn''t know that the little girl happily ran to school. She thought Xiang Yang would go to class, but as soon as she went to class, she found that Xiang Yang didn''t come. She was so disappointed that she just dropped out of class and drove around in a depressed mood. Unexpectedly, she happened to see Xiang Yang here. She was so happy in her heart.


    Sun Qingya excitedly called Xiang Yang''s name. As he drove towards Xiang Yang, he was humming a song on his small mouth. He thought happily that brother Xiang Yang and I were really predestined. Even if we were able to relax, we could meet brother Xiang Yang. This shows our fate. Well, I must seize our fate.


    Ye Jingyi looked at Xiangyang with a puzzled look. In the morning, she saw sun Qingya and another beautiful woman fighting for Xiangyang. She already understood that there were many women around Xiangyang. However, when she saw sun Qingya''s obviously young face, she felt that she was a little young. She should have just grown up or not yet? Does his own love Lang still like little Luo Li Is that right?


    "She She''s one of my students. She''s a little bit rebellious... " After feeling Ye Jingyi''s puzzled eyes, Xiang Yang felt his head in a headache and murmured in his heart that he should talk to sister Jingyi about his own affairs sometime.


    "Students? She''s a student of yours. What happened in the morning? " Ye Jingyi looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled face.


    "Cough, that''s why she likes to make trouble Cough It''s just making trouble. " Xiang Yang said with an embarrassed face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Seeing Xiang Yang''s embarrassment, and thinking of the two beauties, sun Qingya and Qin Lan''s jealousy in the morning, how can ye Jingyi not understand what''s fishy in the middle? However, she doesn''t show any expression of dissatisfaction or jealousy in her heart. Instead, she chuckles, "even if you really have something, people won''t blame you. Ten years Come on, I have already thought clearly. After meeting again, even if it''s just your underground lover, I will stay with you. Now, if I can get your promise not to separate, what else can I hope for? "


    "Sister Jingyi, it''s very kind of you." Xiang Yang looked at Ye Jingyi with a moving face. What a beautiful woman she is. She has the unparalleled beauty in the world. She is still the queen of Jidao. She is so understanding that she must be treated well.


    Today is not the ancient world. It pays attention to the equality between men and women. Even the national law does not allow the existence of polygamy, let alone the extreme queen such as ye Jingyi. She has a strong desire to rule. According to the truth, it is impossible to allow her own men and other women. However, she made the biggest concession, and Xiang Yang was moved and felt guilty , murmured in his heart: I will never lose you in this life.


    "It seems that you really want the harem to be in groups..." Ye Jingyi sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Xiang Yang''s face was stiff, and he wanted to cry without tears. It turned out that the gentle and lovely sister Jing Yi would deliberately try to trick me. It''s all routine.


    Sun Qingya had already parked the car in front of the two people. Looking at Ye Jingyi beside Xiang Yang, she had an unnatural look on her face. However, she disappeared immediately, smiling and asked Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang Yang, where are you going?"


    "No, it''s here." Xiang Yang pointed to the blood rose building.


    "Is there anything interesting? I''m going, too Sun Qingya immediately came to the spirit, jumped directly from the car, and then stood beside Xiang Yang, holding the arm of Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "We''re not going to play, we''re going to kill people." Xiang Yang pretended to be vicious.


    Yes, they came to the blood rose organization, but in order to help Ye Jingyi regain the position of the boss, it would be better to be bloodless in the process. However, if there is a dispute, killing is also a normal thing.


    "Really?" Sun Qingya looked at Ye Jingyi beside Xiang Yang, and she seemed to understand something. She said seriously, "I''m not afraid. As long as I''m by Xiangyang''s brother''s side, I''m not afraid


    "May..."


    "Oh, brother Xiang Yang, you are too much. He has been refusing people. Anyway, I will not let go. Let''s go." Xiang Yang just wanted to find another reason to refuse sun Qingya, but Sun Qingya gave him a look, and then he directly led Xiang Yang to the gate of the blood rose building.


    Ye Jingyi held hands with Xiang Yang quietly and did not disturb them. Xiang Yang was led away by sun Qingya, and she walked along with her. Therefore, sun Qingya was like a locomotive, while Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi were other carriages. They came to the gate of the blood rose building.


    The gate of the blood rose building is resplendent, and two Jasper kirins stand at the front door of the building, full of evil spirit and prestige, which brings dignity and heaviness to the whole building.


    When they arrived at the gate, they were stopped by two tall and powerful security guards.


    Xiang Yang looked at Ye Jingyi in surprise, "sister Jingyi, don''t they know you? It seems that your man is not a fool. He knows to control the gate guard first. "


    Xiang Yang''s words are too poor. If the wolf''s subordinates want to control the blood rose organization, they must first control the security personnel. Such an important position at the gate is even more important. How can he not control it in his own hands.


    But Xiang Yang felt very proud, thinking that his analysis was correct. He looked at Ye Jingyi like a child.


    Ye Jingyi shook her head and said, "no, the security guard may not have been replaced by him. They don''t know me. That''s because no one has ever seen my true face except my confidant."


    Xiang Yang immediately felt ashamed and lost. He had just been elated to analyze, but he was wrong.


    Sun Qingya chuckled and looked at Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi. She thought of Ye Jingyi''s identity. Instead of being afraid, she asked curiously, "sister Jingyi, since the guards haven''t seen you, how can we get in?"


    Ye Jingyi chuckled softly, "naturally, she walked in openly." Although her tone was soft, she was domineering, which made Xiang Yang nod in secret. She was worthy of being a sister of Jidao in Tianhai city. She was not possessed by ordinary people.


    "Didn''t you hear me talking to you? Leave quickly. Don''t think you are good-looking to stand in the way. When our boss comes out and sees it, you will be finished. " Two big man security guard sees 3 people unexpectedly to his scold indifferent, immediately angry, stare at three people roar a way.


    "That''s how you treat people who come in and out of the city on weekdays?" Ye Jingyi looked at the two security guards with a cold look on her face and said coldly, "the group has regulations, but all personnel on the surface must be polite and polite. As security guards, you represent the face of a group. Although the visitors are people you don''t know, shouldn''t you treat them politely?"From this magnificent building, we can see that ye Jingyi wants to lead the blood rose organization to the white road. Otherwise, it would be impossible to build such a large skyscraper and set up a rose group. If she wants to bleach, she naturally needs to educate her subordinates.


    Over the past few years, ye Jingyi has been trying to educate the people on the surface of Rose Group, trying to get them rid of the smell of petty thugs. On weekdays, they all look like white businessmen. Today, when she saw the quality of the two security guards, she immediately became angry.


    It turns out that everything I saw before was installed by my subordinates.


    "Yo, girl, how do you know about the internal affairs of our group? Are you from other gangs? Asshole, there are written rules between the major gangs that they can''t invade the territory of other gangs, but you dare to run to our blood rose organization. This is to inquire about the intelligence of our gang. Ha ha, since you are here, don''t go. I''ll arrest you on behalf of the organization. I''ll search you later and let you go after proving that you don''t have anything harmful on you. "


    As the security guard spoke with dignity, he was about to reach out and grab Ye Jingyi.


    He was so excited that he was really a great beauty. None of the so-called beauties seen in the movies on weekdays could be compared with this chick. Ha ha, I really made a profit when I came to watch today.


    He trembled with excitement at the thought that the great beauty in front of him would soon be captured by himself and allowed to be ravaged by himself.


    "Stop it."


    As soon as ye Jingyi''s face was cold and about to break out, a cry of anxiety came from behind. Then, a car stopped. A middle-aged man in a formal suit with an eye on his face looked a little gentle, but his hair was glossy and shiny, which destroyed his image of being a gentleman Nouveau riche.


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he rushed to the security guard with a slap and said, "asshole, what are you doing? Do you know who she is? "


    "Zhang Master Zhang... " The security guard was so stupid that he covered his face and didn''t dare to speak. In front of him, the hall leader, who has great power in the organization, even if he killed himself on the spot, no one would speak for himself.


    At the same time, the security guard was depressed. He didn''t just see a beautiful woman. He wanted to take advantage of his power to take the beauty back and "entertain" her? How did you upset the great God?


    "Boss..." The middle-aged man didn''t look at the security guard''s face. He immediately turned to look at Ye Jingyi.


    "What Boss It''s over... "


    As soon as the two security guards heard the middle-aged man respectfully yelling "boss" to Ye Jingyi, they were immediately dumbfounded. Then they were shaking and sweating, and they fell to the ground directly.


    Within the blood rose group, there is only one person who can be called the boss by the middle-aged man, that is, the boss of the blood rose organization, and the boss of the rose group.


    "My God Me, what did I do? How could you adjust Big boss... " In particular, the security guard, who had been preparing to attack Ye Jingyi, was so frightened that his eyes turned white and he fainted at once.


    "Ah, fainted, sister Jing Yi. They were scared to faint after they knew your identity. I don''t think you are very frightening. They are so timid." Sun Qingya said.


    "That''s because their psychological quality is too poor." Ye Jingyi chuckled at Sun Qingya and then turned her head to look at the middle-aged man. "Take it back and educate yourself. It''s embarrassing here."


    The middle-aged man respectfully should a, a wave of hand, behind him a few black clothes people suddenly come up to capture two security guards.


    Ye Jingyi faintly said a word. When she walked towards the blood rose building, Xiang Yang held hands with her all the time, while sun Qingya was holding Xiang Yang''s arm. As soon as she walked, the three people walked forward side by side.


    The middle-aged man followed cautiously. When he saw Xiang Yang holding hands with Ye Jingyi, his eyes shrank and his face looked startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    In the rumor, isn''t big sister Lily? Why? Who can tell me when she''s going to give it to little white face?


    The middle-aged man felt that the scene in front of him really overturned his three outlooks. As a leader of the blood rose organization, he was also a close friend of Ye Jingyi. Since he knew Ye Jingyi, he had never seen Ye Jingyi contact with even a man, even the most ordinary handshake. For a long time, people from the blood rose organization thought that ye Jingyi didn''t like men, only women.


    In the blood rose organization, there is a secret that is not a secret, that is, although their eldest sister, big night rose, is a beauty, incomparable, but it is only a lily. She only likes women and hates to be close to men.


    The middle-aged man rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was wrong. However, the fact told him that he did not read wrong, and that the big sister was the rumor of lily.


    When the facts are in front of us, all the rumors are broken without attack.


    If the middle-aged man only saw Ye Jingyi and Xiang Yang holding hands, it was OK. He could also understand that they were brothers and sisters or relatives, but the relationship was better. However, ye Jingyi''s eyes looking at Xiang Yang showed him that they were definitely lovers.


    "This guy''s skin is white and greasy, just like a woman. This is a typical little white face. It turns out that the elder sister doesn''t like men, but only likes this kind of small white face with cream. Tut Tut, the relationship between them should not be formed in a few days. I''m afraid it has been hidden in the dark for many years."


    The middle-aged man thought of evil in his heart, but did not dare to express the slightest on the surface, but quickly followed up.


    "Boss, let''s go to the security department and have a rest before we go to the headquarters?" The middle-aged man said cautiously.


    Ye Jingyi stopped and looked at the middle-aged man without any emotion. When the middle-aged man was flustered, he nodded slowly and said, "OK, do as you say."


    "Boss, please." With a flattering smile on his face, the middle-aged man respectfully invited Ye Jingyi to walk towards the security department.


    Ye Jingyi, Xiang Yang and sun Qingya are walking in front of them. The middle-aged man is following, with a proud smile on his face. What about elder sister? I''m not going to be a prisoner. Tut, the night rose is so beautiful that nobody can compare with her face. I really don''t know what it will be like to play.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man suddenly excited up, praying in his heart to hurry to his own territory, when the time comes, how to deal with it is not by himself.


    "There''s something wrong with this guy." With a teasing smile on his face, Xiang Yang took the initiative to hold sun Qingya''s hand. As a result, he was holding a beautiful woman on both sides of the Rose Group, swaggering around the rose group. The middle-aged man who was following him saw Xiang Yang with sincere admiration.


    Who in the whole city of Tianhai can hold the leader''s hand of blood rose organization in one hand and another woman in the other hand?


    "This man, it seems, is not just a simple little white face." The middle-aged man said to himself in silence, afraid that this action would be destroyed by Xiang Yang. He winked at his subordinates and immediately someone left to inquire about Xiang Yang''s information.


    Soon after, a group of people came to the security department. When Xiangyang and they came out of the elevator, the scene in front of them was magnificent. A long corridor was more than ten meters long. On both sides of the corridor stood two rows of men in black, which made people feel scared.


    "Why does it look like a Hongmen banquet?" Sun Qingya muttered, seeing this kind of scene, she was not only not afraid, but also excited.


    "Well How come? This is the latest defense method of our security department. Ha ha... "


    The middle-aged man''s face was unnatural. Although he had already arrived at the security department, it was only at the entrance of the corridor. If he started, he might give ye Jingyi a chance to escape. Well, when there was no way to escape, he started to do it. After a few minutes, the blood rose tissue was mine.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Jingyi a few more times, for fear that ye Jingyi could see something. After seeing ye Jingyi''s expressionless face, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then yelled, "welcome the boss back."


    "Welcome the boss back."


    Two rows of men in black all yelled neatly.


    "Is this your latest ritual?" Ye Jingyi looks at the middle-aged man with a smile. Her grip on Xiang Yang''s hand has been released. Of course, if it is in normal times, she will not let go. However, when killing people later, she needs two hands.


    "Yes, as the Minister of the security department, my subordinates should reorganize the members of the security department more regularly, so that they can become more orderly and more in line with the identity of our group. Therefore, the subordinates thought about it and provided them with uniform clothes and special training for a period of time to make them look more like regular security guards." The middle-aged man said quickly.


    Ye Jingyi said lightly."Boss, please." The middle-aged man bent over and stretched out his hand to let Ye Jingyi go first.


    "Oh, the environment here is really good. There is harmony in the solemnity. Haha, there are people bending down to guide the way. Well, I''ll come to play more often in the future." Before ye Jingyi opened her mouth, Xiang Yang released sun Qingya''s hand with a smile and went to the front.


    "Mine is yours. It''s up to you how you want to come." Ye Jingyi looks at Xiang Yang gently.


    "What..."


    The middle-aged man suddenly expressed shock. What''s the situation? Isn''t this little white face the little lover that the boss keeps? How to listen to the boss''s meaning is to give the whole blood rose organization to her little lover. What ability does this little white face have to make her elder sister so obedient to him?


    "The woman who is in love is really the most unreasonable. If she is allowed to be the boss, sooner or later, the blood rose organization will be broken down. God has asked me to take over the blood rose organization." The middle-aged man''s heart proud of thinking, for his betrayal of the boss''s guilt all disappeared.


    Xiang Yang laughed. He went to a man in black standing guard next to him. He pointed to the protruding part of his waist and asked with a smile, "brother, you should be tired after standing for so long with a bunch of iron pimples on your back. Do you want to take out the iron bumps to reduce the weight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the man in black changed slightly, and he unconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand to the place where his waist was bulging. However, as soon as his hand was raised, he felt a chill coming from his waist. Looking down, it was Xiang Yang who opened his clothes and exposed a black pistol.


    At the moment of seeing the gun, ye Jingyi and the middle-aged man changed their faces at the same time. Ye Jingyi looked at the middle-aged man with murderous eyes. "Zhang Dekai, what''s going on?"


    "Big Big sister I... " The middle-aged man''s face changed. He looked at the bodyguards in black standing on both sides. They were all nervous, and their hands reached out to their waist involuntarily.


    Before the bodyguards in black had reached their waists, they heard only a shot.


    "Ha, I''m sorry, the first time I played with the gun, I accidentally got off fire, but you don''t move. If anyone moves, my gun will go off again. You see how miserable this brother is. He didn''t say a word and died directly."


    Xiang Yang came over with a smile. There was a bullet hole in the chest of the unfortunate man who had taken the gun, which was bleeding and had fallen to the ground without a sound.


    In the distance, there was a bullet hole in the chest of a big man, which was gurgling and bleeding. His hand had not touched the gun in his waist, but his face was full of disbelief. Why, my hand is clearly in front of you, and you should not see it. Why? Can you see that?


    Unfortunately, he had no chance to know why he went directly to the yama palace to sign up.


    "You, don''t think that standing far away from me, I can''t see. I have an advantage, that is, I have good eyes. Do you know why eagles in the sky can always catch rabbits on the ground? Not only because the eagle''s reaction speed is fast, but also because the eagle''s eyes are good, it can always see the rabbit on the ground. After saying so much, I can tell you that my eyes are more powerful than the eagle. " Xiang Yang looked at everyone with a smile. The gun in his hand was still smoking.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Dekai, a middle-aged man, looked at Xiang Yang angrily. "Why do you kill people? These are the boss''s brothers. They didn''t make any mistakes. Why do you want to kill people? Why? "


    "Oh, I only know they want to kill me and my woman, so I killed them first." Xiang Yang chuckled and directly pointed the gun in his hand to Zhang Dekai''s head, and his expression turned cold. "These people are obviously people who have been specially trained, and they are all murderous. Don''t tell me that they are members of the blood rose organization. If any security guard of the blood rose organization has killed a person, then the blood rose has been given by the official for a long time It can''t exist for such a long time. It should be specially cultivated by you or your superiors? "


    Seeing Xiang Yang point the muzzle of the gun at Zhang Dekai, all the men in black changed their faces and touched their hands to their waists.


    Another shot came. A man in black who was closest to several people fell down slowly. Ye Jingyi held a small silver pistol in her hand and looked at them faintly. "Whoever dares to move, I will kill him. I''m sorry, my eyes are very good, and my gun technique is also very accurate."


    "Boss..." Zhang Dekai looks at Ye Jingyi with a sad face and wants to continue acting.


    "Let all the rebellious people come down. I have a good talk with them. I''ve eaten the courage of the bear heart leopard and dare to make my rebellion. Hum." Ye Jingyi snorted coldly, and her eyes gradually became fierce.


    "Don''t think I can''t see your little trick. Zhang Dekai, just because you want to rebel. You don''t have the ability to even act. You dare to rebel with others. You''re tired of living?"


    Ye Jingyi sneered at Zhang Dekai, a middle-aged man. "My indulgence to you has become the motive force of your rebellion. It''s really good."As ye Jingyi''s voice dropped, a burst of applause came from the other side of the corridor. A group of people appeared slowly from the corner of the corridor. At the beginning were two men with submachine guns, and behind him was a handsome young man. He was wearing a coat. He looked very stylish and had a confident smile around his mouth. It seemed that all the things in the world were under his control It''s the same.


    Behind the youth, there are a group of people, each with guns, and not ordinary pistols, but the most advanced assault rifles.


    "Gee, it''s the most advanced automatic assault rifle in Russia. Even the officials haven''t got a lot of them. You''ve got sister Jing Yi. It seems that your people have a lot of abilities." Xiang Yang was surprised to see the automatic rifle in their hands.


    "They are not my men." Ye Jingyi said positively.


    "So the outsider intervened?"


    Xiang Yang''s face cooled down. Now it is obvious that some outsider must have intervened to seize the blood rose organization, and the wild wolf is just a shooter. This is why he died, but the blood rose organization has not returned to normal.


    If it was only the rebellion within the blood rose organization, Xiang Yang would not intervene too much. He would just help Ye Jingyi calm down and protect her. However, now that someone outside the blood rose organization intervened, Xiang Yang was immediately angry.


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the young man opposite him. Obviously, this young man is the representative of foreign forces. If you want to know who is playing tricks behind his back, you just need to find the answer from him.


    "Good eyes, even the latest c1358 automatic rifle produced by Russia can be seen. Tut, it seems that there are some capable people around the night rose." The youth clapped and laughed.


    "You can play with these toys when you are free. Although this kind of toy is not very good, it is very convenient to use it occasionally. However, this one is not very good. Alas."


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang threw away the gun in his hand, then took out a box of toothpicks from his waist, and slowly poured out a toothpick and bit it in his mouth.


    Xiang Yang''s behavior was beyond the expectation of the youth. He widened his eyes and looked at Xiangyang gloomily. In his heart, he said: what is this guy doing? I don''t want to use a gun for self-defense. He has a box of toothpicks with him. Is he a fool or something?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Brother Xiang Yang, what are you doing with a toothpick in your mouth?" Sun Qingya asked curiously.


    "No, it may have been stuck between my teeth when I was eating. I feel very uncomfortable." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Sun Qing felt speechless when Arden felt that if the person in front of him was not his favorite brother Xiang Yang, he really wanted to beat him up. What are you doing with a toothpick in your spare time? It''s been half a day since you had your last meal. It took you half a day to find your teeth jammed. Who would believe that?


    Ye Jingyi looks at Xiang Yang thoughtfully. She believes that her man can''t do something for no reason. Since she takes out a box of toothpicks, it must be his own reason.


    "Who is this guy?" On the other hand, the gentle young man was upset, and asked a guy who looked like a military division.


    Young people feel that Xiang Yang is really too forced. He feels very uncomfortable looking at him. Even if a little white face of your special Niang stands beside the concubine set by me, you dare to look so arrogant. Do you have no eyes and don''t see the shooters standing around me?


    When the youth saw Ye Jingyi for the first time, he was shocked. At that time, he decided to get Ye Jingyi. Although he would not be his wife, it was also very good to be a lover.


    Tut Tut, such a charming beauty, if you can get to be a lover and let yourself at your disposal, it would be such a refreshing enjoyment.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt. He even made it his real goal to get Ye Jingyi. However, he didn''t show it. Instead, he felt that he should control the blood rose organization in his own hands, and then threaten Ye Jingyi with this. What should he do then? Can ye Jingyi resist?


    The youth''s idea is very good, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang, a person who hindered him, was very upset. If his eyes could kill people, he would have killed Xiang Yang millions of times.


    "His name is Xiang Yang. He has an indistinct relationship with Xiangfeng in the imperial palace. He is a small teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school." To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the military commander even knew the news of Xiang Yang and told him the most basic information.


    Of course, what he said is just the most basic. Many people in Tianhai city know that it is not a secret.


    "It turned out to be just a little teacher. I thought it had a great origin." The young man looks at Xiang Yang with disdain. For him, Xiang Yang, a teacher with no background and no background, is nothing. He can crush him at any time.


    "Any more details?" To be on the safe side, the young man decided to ask more clearly.


    "His past, his real origin, no one knows, no one can find out." Replied the master.


    "I can''t see that this guy is still quite mysterious. However, if he has a real background, why should he be a little teacher? I''m afraid that he only came out of the valley, which made no one know his origin." The literate young man smiles faintly, and his eyes are full of disdain. He feels that he has no need to argue with such little people as Xiang Yang. People who have no identity and background can not get into his eyes.


    "Young master, before going out, the master told me that among the people who could not be provoked by Tianhai City, there was the imperial palace. Since he was related to the Imperial Palace, you should pay attention to it." Seeing the young man''s contempt, the military adviser quickly reminded him.


    "You don''t have to remind me, I know." When the young man heard the master mentioned by the military master, he immediately showed his impatience and snorted, "he and Xiangfeng in the Imperial Palace are the same surnames of Xiang Feng. Maybe they are villagers, or maybe he is the nephew of Xiang Feng."


    "This It''s hard to guess. " The military master grinned bitterly. Since you have guessed that he and Xiang Feng may be relatives, do you still look down on him? You still haven''t put the master''s words in your heart.


    Although he was discontented in his heart, after all, the military master was only a military master, and he was under the young people. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he could only stand by in silence.


    Instead of paying attention to the military division, the young man looked at Xiang Yang and said, "boy, you''re with the night rose, and you''re very close. What''s the relationship between you?"


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the night rose was too charming. He wanted to find out whether the night rose was original or not. If it was still a place, it would be great. Of course, such a beautiful woman, even if it was not, it didn''t matter. Her beauty was enough to make up for all the shortcomings.


    "Who is the boy called?" Xiang Yang asked, biting a toothpick.


    "The boy called you." The gentle youth didn''t respond to it and was directly surrounded by it.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s you who call me again. Ha ha." Xiang Yang laughed, and the young man realized that he had been beaten by Xiang Yang, and his face was livid. Sun Qingya and ye Jingyi chuckled.


    "Don''t show off your old-fashioned ability. I don''t want to argue with you. I''m Tang Kai, the young leader of Jiangnan Jidao alliance. Today I''m here to lead blood rose back to the arms of Jiangnan alliance and become a part of the great Jiangnan alliance. If you are wise, you can take the initiative to send blood roses Organization, otherwise, I will bring more than 100 special forces gunners, enough to instantly destroy your whole blood rose organization. " As the young man spoke with pride, he looked at Ye Jingyi, hoping to see the shock and admiration on her face. However, he was soon disappointed. Instead of showing his expected expression, ye Jingyi''s face was confused and puzzled."Jiangnan Jidao alliance? What is this? " Xiang Yang, ye Jingyi and sun Qingya look at the youth at the same time.


    "Jidao alliance is an extremely great organization. We vow to unite all the Jidao in the world and become a powerful force that can confront the official. Although Jidao has existed since ancient times, it has always been in a weak position. Now, we in the Jiangnan alliance are trying to level this weakness and unite the national Jidao forces first Together, we should fight against the whole country first, and then gradually spread to become a huge and incomparable empire of Jidao, so that we Jidao people can go out openly and honestly from now on. We need not be afraid of the official people, and the official has no right to arrest our Jidao people... "


    Young Tang Kai felt that he was hurt. As a great organization like Jiangnan Jidao alliance, you didn''t know. Your vision was too small, right? It''s no wonder that the two beauties have confused eyes. Well, young master, I''ll do my best to give you some science popularization, so that you can understand the bright future of the Jidao alliance in the south of the Yangtze River. You don''t cry and cry and rush forward.


    Xiang Yang''s three people were shocked. Looking at the young man with "holy" light on his face, Xiang Yang was really sorry to disturb him.


    "Is this guy insane?" Sun Qingya whispered.


    "It should be a brain problem. We have never heard of Jiangnan Jidao alliance." While ye Jingyi said, she looked at Zhang Dekai, a middle-aged man who was still standing next to him. "Who is he


    "He is a member of the Jidao alliance." Zhang De is depressed when he is happy. Seeing Tang Kai teasing Bi, he is doubting whether he has been fooled by that guy. Looking at the fearless night rose around him, Zhang De is filled with regret. He knew that he should not take the opportunity to rebel, but should wait for a better opportunity.


    "When did the alliance of the poles appear?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Hum..." Zhang Dekai doesn''t answer. He looks at the ceiling with his head tilted. I''m not familiar with you. Why should I answer your question.


    Immediately, Zhang Dekai paid the price for his behavior. Xiang Yang punched him in the stomach, which made his viscera ache to death. The whole person bent down and knelt on the ground, unable to speak.


    "If you don''t want to answer, don''t answer. You can die."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, holding the toothpick in his mouth in his hand and directly stabbing Zhang Dekai''s head.


    "You bastard, stop it for me. How dare you do it? Who gave you the courage? "


    Tang Kai roared angrily. His face was livid. He glared at Xiang Yang angrily. He thought that Xiang Yang was too much and too impolite. He was still here to introduce himself. How could you suddenly attack my people?


    Xiang Yang''s hand did not stop because of this. His toothpick flicked gently into Zhang Dekai''s head. Zhang Dekai snorted and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Zhang De fall on the ground, all the people around him raised their guns at Xiang Yang.


    "I''ve told you that guns are played by children. Besides, in terms of playing guns, I''m your ancestor. It''s really ungrateful for you to raise your gun to me."


    Xiang Yang suddenly snorted coldly. He grabbed a toothpick in his right hand and threw it out. He only heard the sound of "HISHI". Countless toothpicks flashed by. However, all the people who had guns in their hands were shot by a toothpick and screamed that their guns fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, all those who had guns in their hands were nailed by toothpicks and screamed with their hands.


    At the same time, they looked at Xiang Yang in horror, because the small toothpick actually penetrated their wrists directly from the other side of their hands. Even if it was a steel nail, it was not easy to do this, let alone a toothpick.


    "Is this guy a martial arts expert?" A group of wounded Gunners were all thinking in horror.


    It''s hard to imagine how Xiang Yang scattered a toothpick at will to nail all the people before and after.


    Tang Kai, who is opposite Xiang Yang, looks at some of the shooters around him who also cover their hands and scream. He is stunned. Then he looks at Xiang Yang with trembling all over his body. His lips move, but he doesn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, a humble old man behind Tang Kai stood in front of Tang Kai, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xiang Yang, "this is the secret weapon technique of the rain of flowers. How do you understand the secret weapon technique of Tangmen?"


    "Why, there is a little old man here. Are you his bodyguard?" Xiang Yang looked at the old man and laughed. The old man was a master of the realm of the day after tomorrow. His strength was not weak, and he had eight times of cultivation the day after tomorrow.


    Xiang Yang didn''t find the old man standing behind him silent before, because his breath was so weak that he restrained all the fluctuations of his true Qi. What''s more, his cultivation was too weak. It was just a state of eight levels the day after tomorrow, which could not be paid attention to by Xiang Yang.


    "How did you learn the unique secret weapon technique of Tangmen?" The old man looked at Xiang Yang coldly, his eyes full of murderous spirit."Oh It turns out that you are a member of the Tang clan in Sichuan. In this way, this boy is also. I am not talking about you. The Tang clan has become more and more backward in recent years. Even there are all kinds of dregs. You can see that this guy has no fluctuation in his real spirit. You can see that he is a waste of cultivation. How dare you let him come out and be disgraced? " Xiang Yang looked at the old man with disappointment.


    "Where did I say Jiangnan Jidao alliance come from? Which guy is so arrogant to fight against the country? It''s Tangmen. But you Tangmen don''t seem to have the ability to fight against the country. I said that what the guy just said was bragging?" Xiang Yang continued.


    "Boy, I''m asking you something. Don''t talk about him. If you don''t answer, I''ll take you first and then ask you." Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t have a word to answer himself, the old man was very angry, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi, as if he were a wind outlet, and moved the people around him towards the side.


    "Well, you old man, how can you not be more patient when you are older? Others are more and more patient, and your character is getting better and better. But you are a man who has lived a long time and is about to go to the earth. You don''t even have a little patience. Alas, don''t do it..."


    Before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, the old man on the opposite side couldn''t help it. A dart appeared in his hand and threw it directly at Xiang Yang.


    As the light flashed by, the dart shot at Xiang Yang''s chest like a ray of dark light.


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face was cold, his right hand was also thrown out. Two toothpicks flew forward at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Only one of the toothpicks hit the dart and died with the dart. Both fell down at the same time. The other toothpick quickly attacked the old man.


    It''s not polite for Xiang Yang not to give him a gift since the other party started first?


    "Good skill."


    Xiang Yang''s toothpick is not so useful. He tried his best to block it. The old man''s eyes twinkled with a faint light. He held the toothpick in his right hand. "With a toothpick, you can block the old man''s hidden weapons. There are many people who can do it in the Wulin, but there are few that can be done by the younger generation. It''s really promising."


    "It''s not that I''m young and promising, but you''re too rubbish. You''re such a big old bastard. Why do you think you''re going to stop being invincible? I''ll tell you, there are not one million people who can take your darts in the world, but 800 thousand. Alas, 80% of the younger generation, as far as I know, can be gentle It''s so loose that it''s killing you. "


    "Oh, you are still angry. What''s the use of being angry? A lot of people who are about to be coffins are still so shameless. Let''s just talk about it. You still attack me secretly. Do you have any sense of shame? Do you have a sense of shame? Do you have a conscience? Is there love? " Xiang Yang pointed at the old man''s nose and scolded.


    "No, I knew you couldn''t mean it, but when I saw your garbage, I wanted to slap you to death, but I can''t do it. I''m a good person, I''m a great people''s teacher, and I should set a good example for my students. So I restrained myself. I didn''t do anything to you, but you did Don''t you force me to do it first


    The old man opened his mouth, just wanted to speak, but Xiang Yang was the first.


    "Even if you force me to fight, if you can beat me, you can force me like this, but the key is that you are not my hand. I said whether you want to die by lighting lanterns in the pit. Otherwise, it is clearly not my opponent. Why do you have to force me to fight you?" Xiang Yang sighed again.


    "Don''t you, you were just so arrogant. Now you can''t say anything. Do you know that you are not my opponent and are ready to surrender and beg for mercy? I tell you, unless you kill the boy next to you as a confession, otherwise, there is no possibility of begging for mercy. Even if you raise the white flag, it is useless. I don''t accept it. " Xiang Yang said firmly.


    "Lizi, I''m going to kill you."


    The old man spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Xiang Yang was stunned. How could the old guy''s mental quality be so poor that he couldn''t stand it when he said a few words. He was directly injured and vomited blood.


    At the same time, he is proud of himself. The so-called tongue sword is about me. Tut, a few words can make a little old man spit blood the day after tomorrow. My brother''s eloquence is really powerful.


    After the old man vomited blood, Xiang Yang seemed to have received encouragement and became more and more interested.


    "Old man, look at you. You can''t live for long. Why don''t you find a place to wait for death? Do you want a future for your children? If that''s the case, your descendants will be useless. What else do you want them to do? Just crush them to death. "


    "By the way, there is one more thing I want to help you correct. How can you kill me, an old man who is going to the ground? If you don''t want to die again, you''ll have to die Why are you vomiting blood again... ""To die..."


    Before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, the old man who had vomited two large mouthfuls of blood in succession couldn''t help holding up and patting Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Although the old man is only the strength of the eight realms the day after tomorrow, he was furious and gave full play to his strength. Suddenly, he was majestic and burst out with great strength.


    Although there is no natural genuine Qi, the angry old man with blood on his mouth and his body like an eagle flying in the air, one shot at Xiang Yang.


    The power of this palm band is very strong, and even has exceeded the limit of the eight after tomorrow. Its power has reached the level of being able to confront the nine heavy warriors the day after tomorrow.


    "Uncle Hua is powerful. Uncle Hua is powerful." Tang Kai looked at the old man with excitement on his face, as if he were watching the crowd and cheering.


    "The ultimate bodyguard my father sent me is really powerful. He deserves to be a legendary martial arts expert. I''m afraid even the steel and cement will be smashed with this palm. I''m afraid that little white face will not die. Hey."


    Tang Kai was so excited in his heart that he was already upset by the little white face. It''s really exciting to see Uncle Hua clapping each other into meat paste in a moment.


    Although Tang Kai felt that it was a bit cruel to pat people into flesh and mud, when he thought that after Xiang Yang died, the night rose, a great beauty, was about to become something in his pocket. He suddenly felt that no matter how cruel it was, it was normal. However, in order to prevent himself from spitting out after seeing the cruelty later, he still quietly closed his eyes, leaving only a gap


    Xiang Yang stood quietly, motionless as if he had been scared to be silly. Tang KaiDun laughed and said, "boy, I''m afraid. The whole person is stupid. Ha ha, this palm can make you into meat and mud..." However, before he finished his words, he opened his mouth and looked unbelievable.


    Xiang Yang slowly raised his hand, as if he was waving away flies. He clapped his hand at will until the old man''s palm came over, just touching each other.


    The old man''s body suddenly froze in the air, and a black breath was spreading on his palm. It was not the innate genuine Qi that turned invisible into tangible, but the poisonous gas attached to the poisonous palm of Tangmen.


    There are two unique weapons in the Tang clan. One of them is the secret weapon that no one can match since ancient times. The other is poison. No one can crack the poison of Tang clan. This has been handed down since ancient times. Even though the Tang clan is not as good as it was in ancient times, the poison of Tang clan still can''t be underestimated.


    "This is our Tangmen''s five poison palm. There''s no remedy for the one who gets hurt. Although I''ve only practiced the three poisons, it''s enough to kill you. Boy, go to death." The old man had a proud smile on his face. The five poison palm of Tangmen was very difficult to cultivate. It was not easy for him to cultivate the level of three poisons. Even in the Tang clan, it was a special case.


    "Despicable, even with poison."


    As soon as ye Jingyi heard the speech, her face changed. She scolded and rushed to help.


    "It''s OK. Don''t move."


    Xiang Yang''s voice came with a leisurely smile. Ye Jingyi stopped and looked at Xiang Yang carefully, but found that he was smiling. There was no sign of poisoning. Thinking of the magic of Xiangyang, ye Jingyi was relieved and continued to stand with sun Qingya.


    However, despite this, ye Jingyi also took a step forward and stood in front of sun Qingya, obviously ready to help sun Qingya resist the attack in front of her.


    Although Xiang Yang was facing the enemy, he was able to see ye Jingyi''s movements clearly. He was immediately moved. What a good woman she was, she was very understanding, and she was also very beautiful.


    Xiang Yang felt that he was very lucky to meet sister Jingyi again. He was moved in his heart. He looked at the old man who was standing in the air with pride on his face and was complacent about the power of his poison palm.


    "Old man, are you a fake five poison palm? Why don''t you feel it at all?"


    Xiang Yang asked at the same time, a strong palm, immediately lifted the old man to fly out.


    "How could it be? No, it''s impossible. No one can stop the five poison palms of my three poisons realm. How can you stop it? " Because of Xiang Yang''s leniency, the old man didn''t get hurt when he flew out, but he saw that Xiang Yang was intact. A little poisonous gas invaded his hand, and his heart was hurt.


    He checked his palm very, very seriously. That''s right. The one he just hit is his famous five poison palm.


    Five poisons palm is a symbolic skill of Tang clan. If you can practice palm with the most poisonous things in the world, even the inborn experts can''t stop it.


    The old man''s cultivation was not enough, but he worked very hard. It took decades to cultivate the five poison palm to the level of three poisons. It was because of the existence of the three poison palms that he was not a congenital expert, but he was almost invincible in the realm of the day after tomorrow, because no one could stop the three poison palms in the realm after tomorrow.


    However, today, he made a mistake. When he tried to poison Xiang Yang, a clever and vicious boy, to poison him, he found that the opponent had not only easily blocked his palm power, but also that the poison of his three poison palms was of no use to him.The old man looked at Xiang Yang with both sad and cruel eyes, thinking in his heart why the boy could not be affected by his own poisonous palm. Was he a congenital master? No, it''s impossible. Even if he was killed, he did not believe that Xiang Yang, such a young white face, would be a master of congenital realm.


    "Can you specifically restrain the five poison palms? Who the hell are you? What is the intention? How could you practice such vicious and dangerous skills? " The old man suddenly thought of a possibility. He looked at Xiang Yang angrily and almost ate Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang is silly. The old man''s imagination is too rich. Isn''t he not affected by his poisonous palm? How come to him, he became a person with sinister intentions who specially practiced the skill of restraining Tangmen''s five poison palms. He said as if he had a big feud with Tangmen.


    Xiang Yang felt that he was innocent. He was a holy body without any poison. In the eyes of this ignorant old man, how could he become a vicious martial art to restrain Tang clan''s poisonous skills?


    What''s more, in any case, is the Tangmen''s poisonous skill really insidious? Is it the right way that I can restrain your poison skill?


    "Asshole, behind you should be the feud of Tangmen. Who is behind you?" Xiang Yang just wanted to defend himself, but the old man glared at him angrily, as if Xiang Yang was his father''s enemy. He was uncomfortable looking at him.


    "Don''t look up to yourself, old man. Today''s Tangmen have been in decline for a long time. Where will there be any feuds? If so, do you think Tangmen can live to this day?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to say the explanations he had just prepared. For such an old man with brain problems, he thought it was useless to say more.


    "Asshole, how dare you belittle Tangmen? I''m angry. I''m going to kill you." Xiang Yang''s words, like a fuse, ignited the old man''s anger. He roared angrily. His hands were shocked, and a large number of ox hair needles flew towards Xiang Yang.


    Innumerable needles as thin as ox hair flicker with faint light, obviously after being quenched by poison. It is like rain all over the sky and falling towards Xiangyang. The scene is really spectacular.


    Sun Qingya and ye Jingyi, two of Xiang Yang''s neighbors, were naturally included in the attack area because they were too close to Xiang Yang. A small number of poisonous needles flashing faint light beckoned at them.


    With a roar, Xiang Yang stepped out of the room, and then clapped it out.


    With one hand, the momentum of the inborn strong man broke out. Although he was born with external skills, his strength was too strong. The palm wind caused the surrounding air to explode. A stream of air, like a super high-pressure blower, rolled up all the poisonous needles and rolled them together to attack the old man.


    Xiang Yang''s hand was so direct and fast that the old man did not have time to react. The countless poisonous needles he made did not enter his body. At the same time, the powerful palm wind of Xiang Yang was also printed on his chest, which directly shocked him out.


    At the same time, the old man seemed to hear the sound of breaking his chest. Black blood was spilled from his mouth. It was because he was poisoned by himself. Moreover, he was hit by the palm wind of Xiang Yang''s palm. All his viscera and bones were turned into powder. His eyes protruded like dead fish eyes, and his mouth murmured: "first God... "


    Before he finished the four words, he turned his neck and went to see his ancestor directly.


    It was not until he died that his body fell to the ground and hit Tang Kai in front of him. He was so scared that Tang Kai turned pale. He opened his mouth and cried out, "ah..."


    "If you call again, you''ll be slapped to death."


    Tang Kai''s cry of panic didn''t last long, but was interrupted by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang stepped out and stood in front of Tang Kai, looking at him coldly. Because Yu Wei just shot by one hand was still there, the whole person was filled with a strong domineering spirit. Tang Kai''s face turned white and wanted to scream, but he was afraid that Xiang Yang would beat him to death He covered his mouth, his eyes turned white and looked at Xiang Yang in fear.


    "That''s great." Sun Qingya and ye Jingyi''s eyes twinkle with excitement, and they are full of joy at Xiang Yang''s back.


    Xiang Yang stood in front of Tang Kai and said faintly, "now it''s time for you to debate freely. I''ll give you three minutes to say a reason why I won''t kill you."


    "Don''t kill me, I''m the son of the leader of Tang clan..." Cried Tang Kai in horror.


    "This reason is useless. The son of the leader of the Tang clan is not qualified to let me spare his life. Twenty seconds have passed." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Please, please don''t kill me." Tang Kai was more frightened and kept shouting.


    "If there''s no good reason, you can die."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. He had no pity for such a rich, evil hearted, but timid fellow. He was ready to send him directly to his ancestors.


    The military officer beside Tang Kai turned pale, trembling and shouting, "you You can''t kill him. He is really the son of the leader of Tang clan. If you kill him, you will get revenge from Tang clan. ""Oh, if he is the master of the Tang clan, I will consider not killing him because of his respect for the elderly. However, he is only the son of the leader of the Tang clan. How can I let him go? Since he dares to interfere in the internal affairs of blood rose, he should have the consciousness of being killed." Xiang Yang had a look of disdain on his face.


    "Are you not afraid of the Revenge of Tangmen?" The military Master said in a hurry.


    "Tangmen is nothing." Xiang Yang said faintly that he did not put the Tang clan, which has been inherited for thousands of years, in his eyes.


    After saying this, Xiang Yang felt that he was full of domineering power and felt a little complacent in his heart.


    Indeed, hundreds of years ago, the Tang clan was really powerful. At its peak, there were innumerable experts with congenital perfection, and even once ruled the whole lake. However, a madman came out of the Tang clan. He practiced poison with a living man and was attacked by the whole Wulin. As a result, the Tang clan was almost destroyed. Although those who survived rebuilt the Tang clan, they did not Today''s Tangmen is just a third rate sect, which is nothing.


    What''s more, with Xiang Yang''s strength, none of the secular Wulin sects can get into his Dharma eyes, because his vision has been placed in the Xiuzhen realm, and his goal is to be in the Xiuzhen realm. He is no longer in the same world as these so-called secular Wulin sects of the Xiuzhen world.


    The military master had nothing to say. He looked at Tang Kai with helpless eyes. It was not that he didn''t want to help, but he was helpless. He could only retreat to one side in silence.


    Xiang Yang looked at Tang Kai and said faintly, "you still have one minute to find a reason for me not to kill you."


    "I have money. I give you money." Tang Kai said quickly.


    "Money How much? " Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. Then he remembered that he was not short of money. He shook his head again. "I don''t lack money. Besides, because of you, my woman was seriously injured, which is not what money can compensate for. However, I think it strange that you are the son of the fake Tang clan leader. Otherwise, how could the son of the Tang clan leader be one An ordinary person doesn''t even know how to practice Kung Fu? "


    "I, I''m just born out of wedlock. I just returned to Tangmen in the past two years." Tang Kai was so sad that he felt that he was really miserable. He used to live a miserable life without his father. Now he finally returns to Tangmen and enjoys the scenery of the young master of Tangmen for a few days. Unexpectedly, he will be killed.


    "It turns out to be an illegitimate child, so it''s useless." Xiang Yang shook his head lightly, raised his right hand, and wanted to beat him to death. For the guy who had let his woman almost die, Xiang Yang had no burden to kill.


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s hand was raised, ye Jingyi''s voice began to ring. She came forward, looked at Xiang Yang gently and said softly, "brother Yang, give him to me to deal with."


    For ye Jingyi''s request, Xiang Yang naturally had no reason to refuse. He immediately put his hand down, then looked at the other people who came with Tang Kai, and said faintly, "do you want to die or to live?"


    "Want to live, want to live." A group of people quickly knelt on the ground, constantly begging for mercy, even the military division also obediently knelt on the ground.


    "If you''re good enough to be captured, who dares to resist, the end of that old man is your example." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    A group of people kept nodding their heads. When they saw Xiang Yang again, they beat the old man to death. Even if they were given 100 courage, they would not dare to resist Xiang Yang.


    As soon as Xiang Yang made a move, the internal strife of the blood rose organization was immediately cracked. These dozens of bandit like figures with the most advanced automatic rifles in their hands were all obediently arrested and did not dare to move. They waited for the blood rose organization to tie them up.


    After solving the group of behind the scenes leaders, ye Jingyi returned to blood rose, and it was very easy. She called directly. All the people came to this floor to see the boss. Those who betrayed wanted to resist, but when they saw the end of Tang Kai and Zhang Dekai, they didn''t dare to move.


    They dare to resist Ye Jingyi because the people brought by Tang Kai are strong enough to shake their hearts and promise them countless benefits. Now, their dependence is over. How can they dare to resist? They all kneel down in front of Ye Jingyi and plead for mercy.


    For those who still want to take advantage of this opportunity to attack Ye Jingyi, Xiang Yang is there and slaps him to death, while ye Jingyi deals with other things.


    Naturally, ye Jingyi''s confidants have been given great importance and rewards, while those who betray and those who have been wavering in their minds and watching the wind and water have been punished. Those who should be killed will be killed directly, and those who should not have been punished.


    After ensuring the safety of Ye Jingyi, Xiang Yang and sun Qingya left the rose building because ye Jingyi still had a lot of things to deal with for some time to come. Even if they stayed, it would be useless for them to go back.


    Before he left, Xiang Yang specially called the silver wolf king to follow Ye Jingyi and protect Ye Jingyi temporarily. As for sun Qingya, with Xiang Yang around, he didn''t have to worry about any danger.


    The internal turmoil of the blood rose organization, one of the three underground forces in Tianhai City, was enough to cause the vibration of the Jidao in Tianhai city. However, it was solved by Xiang Yang in less than half an hour. If it was spread out, it would cause great shock.At the same time, in the black dragon hall, after getting the news, sun Dafa knew that his precious daughter was also going to "pacify the chaos". First, he was shocked. Then he heard that Xiang Yang helped Yemei solve the civil strife easily. He couldn''t help but sigh that the strength of the inborn strong is that if you don''t do something, you''ll have to. If you do it, it will be earth shaking.


    Similarly, the official of Tianhai city also got the news, which made the officials who had been prepared to attack the blood rose organization in the turmoil immediately stopped all actions after they got the news that Xiang Yang had also intervened. All of this was because their leader, Chen Dingbang, knew that with Xiang Yang, no one could move the blood rose organization, Not even officials.


    All, in this moment, the dust settled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    After leaving the blood rose organization, Xiang Yang took sun Qingya to have a supper, and then sent sun Qingya back in person. Later, he walked on the road. The time passed quickly. In a flash, the full moon was in the sky, and it was zero hour.


    , "the moon is fifteen round, so the essence of today''s moon is so strong. Should I absorb it?"


    Xiang Yang whispered, since last time he thought of using the essence of the moon, the power of the stars and the essence of the sun, he had no chance to practice well. He decided to find a good place to practice tonight and study it carefully to see if he could absorb the power of the moon and the stars to replace the spiritual cultivation of heaven and earth.


    Nowadays, with the changes of the world, the real practitioners have moved to the practice world, while in the secular world, only some martial arts practitioners can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to practice. Only when the cultivation reaches the innate realm can they understand the importance of the aura of heaven and earth.


    Unlike ordinary people, Xiang Yang can directly absorb the aura of heaven and earth. However, there are so few auras in the secular world that he can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. He is eager to find a new way to go out of the ordinary way.


    He just wanted to open up another way to practice. After two days'' consideration, Xiang Yang felt that he should do more experiments before he could get the results.


    "Well, the woman in front of me looks a little familiar."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to leave, he suddenly saw a group of people gathered at the door of a colorful bar in front of him. A woman in a red coat looked very familiar. With curiosity in her heart, Xiang Yang walked forward.


    "Lu Xiaoniu, why is she here? And drunk with a bunch of men? What is the situation? "


    When Xiang Yang came closer to see the woman''s face, he immediately frowned, because the woman in the red coat was Lu Xinran, the actual principal of Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "What is Lu Xiaoniu doing? Come out late at night and indulge yourself


    The woman in front of her had a totally different temperament from Lu Xinran, whom Xiang Yang knew. She was so drunk that she kept drinking, which really puzzled Xiang Yang.


    "It is said that there is too much pressure in urban life nowadays. Many white-collar men and women are polite, dignified and promising young people in the daytime, and they will indulge themselves in bars at night. Is Lu Xiaoniu such a person?"


    Xiang Yang has recalled countless possibilities in his mind. If Lu Xinran really indulges himself in the bar at night and releases pressure, Xiang Yang should think about how to treat this woman.


    "We''d better observe it." Xiang Yang did not leave immediately, but came forward.


    "Let go of me, I want to drink..."


    Lu Xinran was drunk and was being held by a young man. She was struggling to continue to enter the bar. She was obviously addicted to drinking.


    "Xinran, don''t drink. You are drunk. I''ll take you to rest." The man''s face with a proud smile, thinking about the wonderful things to happen in a moment, he was very excited.


    "Come on, brother De, and take beauty Lu down."


    "Ha ha, DAGO is going to enjoy the tenderness tonight. We''d better not disturb and leave quickly."


    "Goodbye, DAGO."


    Several other people are also young people. They are about 20 or 30 years old. They are all drunk, but they are still sober. They smile and wave with the young man who is happy to land, and they are about to leave.


    "Take your time, brothers. We''ll get together next time. Ha ha." "De Ge" had a look of excitement on his face and was eager to let them leave.


    Soon, a group of people left, leaving only "de Ge" embracing and landing happily, with a look of excitement on his face. When he stopped a taxi, he would jump in happily.


    At this time, a voice came, and "de Ge" trembled in his heart, saying that there would not be anything wrong with him at this last moment. Let alone, thirty-six strategies are the best way to go.


    At the same time, he would like to land happily into the taxi.


    "Asshole, you dare to hold my wife and die."


    Just as "de Ge" was about to enter the taxi after landing, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his face, and a bus palm was on his right face.


    "What are you doing?" "De Ge" looked at Xiang Yang angrily. He knew that his face must have been red and swollen, and even his mouth was in pain. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood with a tooth in it.


    Xiang Yang kicked "de Ge" to the ground with one foot. At the same time, he held Lu Xinran in his arms. Seeing that Lu Xinran was drunk and at the mercy of others, Xiang Yang was furious, and his cannibal eyes glared at "de Ge.".


    In spite of doubts in his heart, he saw that Lu Xinran, who was drunk and unconscious, was about to be taken to the hotel. How could Xiang Yang resist it? After robbing Lu Xinran, he decided to teach the bastard a good lesson.Feeling the murderous spirit in Xiang Yang''s eyes, "de Ge" felt a little frightened and trembled. But when he saw the people coming and going around, he immediately emboldened himself and thought in his heart whether he would dare to do anything to me in this public place. He would have called the police.


    "Do you think you are a robber in ancient society when you beat people in public and rob women? This is a society ruled by law. If you don''t let her go, I will call the police. " "De Ge" angrily scolded him. He wanted to get ahead and put himself in a reasonable position. Only in this way can he be invincible.


    "De Ge" is very proud of his way of doing things. Hum, Lao Tzu is a "overseas returnee" after studying abroad. Unlike you, who only have brute force, they only know what skills it is to beat people. They are very happy to fight me, right? Wait, I''ll let you return ten times later.


    "Bang..." The response to "de Ge" is Xiang Yang''s big foot. This foot is directly put on his face, which prints a huge shoe print on his face. At the same time, it directly breaks the bridge of his nose. Suddenly, "de Ge" has a direct nosebleed, and the clothes on his chest are dyed red.


    "How did you hit someone?"


    "Oh, you can''t beat people at will even if you are jealous."


    "That''s right. It''s not for fun. Nosebleed is coming out. Call the police."


    The taxi driver left, but a large group of people gathered around to watch the fun. Seeing Xiang Yang kick "de Ge" for a long time, they immediately criticized Xiang Yang. In their opinion, the person who started the operation must be wrong. No matter what, you just talk well. Why beat people?


    "You son of a bitch, you still have the face to talk. After fooling my wife into a bar and getting drunk, you still hold her to open a room. Fortunately, you are my wife''s classmate. My wife trusts you so much. You scum like you should do such a thing. Today, I will kill you."


    Xiang Yang hugged and landed happily, with a look of anger on his face, as if he had met his father''s enemy. He rushed up with red eyes and kicked "de Ge" again.


    Although Xiang Yang doesn''t know whether "de Ge" and Lu Xinran are classmates, it doesn''t matter. He just needs a reason.


    Xiang Yang''s words suddenly gave way to the onlookers'' attitude, and they all looked at "de Ge" who had been kicked down on the ground, full of scorn.


    "Lying trough, it turns out to be this kind of scum. It''s too much and should be hit."


    "He looks so gentle and impersonal. I didn''t expect that he was an animal. He cheated his classmates out and got drunk to open a room. How could there be such a shameless person in the world?"


    "Brother, I''m sorry, we misunderstood you. This kind of scum dares to bully your wife. Fight. As long as you don''t kill or maim, even if the police come, I''ll help you to explain to the police."


    There was even a strong man who directly supported Xiang Yang and asked Xiang Yang to beat "de Ge" violently. Judging from his strong appearance, he knew that it was not a good fault. However, Xiang Yang was full of good feelings for his behavior and gave him a grateful smile.


    "You Sobbing How is that possible? Isn''t Lu Xinran unmarried? How can there be a husband? " "De Ge" was confused. His nose was still bleeding and his teeth were missing, which made his speech leak.


    "What am I if my wife is not married? How dare you be so arrogant? I will kill you today. "


    Xiang Yang roared angrily and rushed up again. He kicked "de Ge" for a while, rolling him on the ground and begging for mercy.


    "Yes No, I can''t Never again No I dare


    "Woo Hoo I I really I don''t know, Xin And married Ah, if I knew that, I would not dare to do so. "


    "Stop fighting I I was wrong... "


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to his plea for mercy. He kicked him several feet again and even broke his ribs several times before he stopped.


    "I''m sorry, my wife seems to have been drugged. I''m going to take her back for treatment. If the police come later, please wait a little longer." After the fight, Xiang Yang said to the onlookers.


    "Lying in the manger, it''s not even if you''re drunk. It''s too much. You should have killed him."


    "Scum, you deserve to be beaten."


    "Come on, brother. It''s important to save people."


    Xiang Yang''s words immediately raised the anger of the crowd towards "de Ge". They felt that "de Ge" was really shameless. On the contrary, they felt that Xiang Yang, who started to beat people, represented the justice side.


    "Thank you very much. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Xiang Yang looked at the crowd with gratitude. He was really a good man. Although he didn''t teach the scum a lesson, it was very difficult to support himself.


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and stopped a taxi to take it to land. When the audience left behind saw that there was no excitement to watch, they left in succession. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only blood all over the body. The fallen "de Ge" trembled and took out his mobile phone and called the ambulance, "Hello, ambulance Car? Here are There are The patient wants to First aid, quick Come on If you don''t come, you''ll die... ""Hello Hello How Why is there no sound... "


    "De Ge" has not finished, but found that the phone has no sound, shaking hands to look at the phone, found that the screen has been dark, but there is no electricity automatically shut down.


    "No No electricity? " "Brother de" cried. The leakage of the house happened to rain at night. When he was hit, he would move all over his body. He could not even make an emergency call. What should I do?


    "I hope the hospital can send an ambulance to find me through the location." "De Ge" comforted himself.


    "Hello, hello Where are you, please? Hello Why is there no sound Lie trough, play Laozi, right Nima, go to hell. "


    What he didn''t know was that a young doctor who had just graduated from school was answering the phone at the hospital. Recently, he often received calls similar to a liar. Several times the ambulance went out without receiving the patient, which made him criticized by the leader several times, saying that he didn''t ask about the situation clearly.


    The young doctor''s heart has long been filled with resentment, eager to beat those who deceived him.


    This time, seeing the voice suddenly disappeared, he severely scolded several times, hoping that the cheater would die quickly, put the phone aside, and no longer care about it.


    De GE''s hope is doomed to fail. He lies on the ground alone, enduring pain, and wails bitterly.


    "How can I be so miserable? Who told me that Lu Xinran was not married, even her boyfriend? Who was that guy just now?"


    "De Ge" is Lu Xinran''s classmate, but not at home, but from the same school as Lu Xinran who went abroad to study abroad. In foreign countries, people in the same country are fellow villagers. Therefore, they once knew each other when they were studying abroad. Although they did not know each other deeply, they also knew each other and helped each other a lot Old classmate.


    After studying abroad, Lu Xinran returned to China and became the empress of education in Tianhai City, while "de Ge" just returned home after staying abroad for a few years and making a lot of money.


    After returning to Tianhai City, he immediately contacted his old classmates who had studied with him, especially several bad friends who had a good relationship with him. After several days of drinking and whoring Chicken After that, they thought of Lu Xinran, a former classmate of beauty, Lu Xinran. After some inquiry, he found that Lu Xinran was not only unmarried but also had no boyfriend. His heart was suddenly excited, and he felt that this was an opportunity created by heaven for him to get the chance of Lu Da Mei.


    So "de Ge" discussed with several friends and friends and decided to make an appointment with Lu Xinran, and then he took her to the hotel to open a room. The next thing went smoothly. Everyone was drunk. Did you have sex after drinking? This is the most normal thing. Even if Lu Xinran was upset afterwards, it was useless. Anyway, he had eaten it.


    Everything was in accordance with the plan of "de Ge". Lu Xinran was successfully invited out, and then he tried his best to drink Lu Xinran. When he was about to land Xinran to open a room, Xiang Yang, an unexpected guest, appeared. Instead of taking advantage of him, he was beaten violently. Several ribs were broken, and so on Right, there''s no ambulance.


    "Who can To save Me, send me Go to the hospital Please I''m dying... "


    After a long time, "de Ge" has not found anyone to appear, he immediately despair, can only continue to howl.


    "Why, why is there a man lying here with blood all over his body? Can''t he be beaten?" Just as "de Ge" screamed, two young men with dyed hair passed by.


    "Save Save me Take me to the hospital... "


    "De Ge"''s eyes showed a ray of hope, and quickly called for help to the two men.


    "Man, are you beaten? It looks so serious. Can you move? " One of the young men with red hair asked DAGO with a smile.


    "No I can''t move. My ribs are broken... " "De Ge" answered, at the same time, his heart was very moved, finally met a good man, Wuwu, finally to be saved, too excited, too happy.


    "I can''t move. Why is it so miserable? I''m also a doctor. I''ll take a look at the injury for you." When the young man with yellow hair heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. As he spoke, his hand was not slow. He squatted down with another companion and stretched out his hand to grope on "de Ge".


    "Thank you Thank you so much Well, what are you doing... "


    "De Ge" was so moved that he felt that he had suddenly risen from hell to heaven. However, before his gratitude was over, he saw two young men with dyed hair fumbled in his pocket, found out his wallet, and then took away the gold bracelet and the jade pendant hanging from his neck. Then they walked away with a hook of shoulder and a smile.


    "Tut Tut, we are lucky to meet such a big fool. You are very rich. This one is worth tens of thousands of yuan. Wow, it''s a lot of money."


    "Ha ha ha Thank you, man. Wait for someone to save you. We''re going to be smart. "From afar, there were two young, happy voices who dyed their hair.


    "Brother de" cried bitterly, and he was suddenly in despair. How could there be so many cheaters in the world? Sobbing, is this retribution?


    "De Ge" was tearful, enduring pain and despair in his heart. Because of too much nosebleed, he was sleepy. I don''t know how long he waited. Finally, a kind-hearted person saw his miserable appearance and couldn''t help calling the police for him. Then the police officer came and sent him to the hospital, which saved him from the tragedy of dying here.


    If the relevant people know what happened to "de Ge", they will laugh happily. It''s because the villain has bad retribution. This guy also wants to lure Jian Lu Xinran ended up killing himself.


    The so-called villains have their own villains to grind, and it is clear that the law of heaven is clear, and retribution is the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    In the taxi, Lu Xinran leaned against Xiang Yang''s arms and couldn''t help spitting out her mouth. She vomited out the food she had eaten all night with the wine, some on Xiang Yang''s body and some on the car. The whole taxi was immediately filled with an unpleasant smell.


    "Well, brother, I can''t do my business at night like this."


    At the beginning, the driver in front of him always felt worried when he saw Lu Xinran''s drunken and bleary eyes. He glanced at the back seat from time to time. Unexpectedly, Lu Xinran really vomited, and vomited noisily. He was suddenly depressed.


    "Don''t worry, I will compensate you for the loss." Xiang Yang was also helpless. Considering that the life of a taxi driver was not easy, he took out his wallet directly from Lu Xinran''s bag and handed it to the driver.


    "Oh, that''s too much. I don''t have to take that much. I''ll take five hundred." The driver took the money and looked at it. He was shocked. There were two or three thousand yuan in such a large amount of money. The guest was really generous. After thinking about it, he just took out 500 yuan from it, and the rest was returned to Xiang Yang again.


    "Master, you are really a good man. The extra money you gave me should be returned to me."


    Xiang Yang gave a thumbs up to the taxi driver. If he was an ordinary person, he would have to make up for less, but he would not return if he had more.


    "I''m not a good man. I just feel that I have to be conscientious. I take 500 yuan from you, 300 yuan is enough for my turnover in one night, and the remaining 200 yuan is almost the same as washing a car. Moreover, I can rest for one night at night. It can be said that I have made a lot of money. If I want to take more, I will be greedy." A simple smile appeared on the driver''s face.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately felt that there are still good people in the world. For example, the driver is a good man with a childish heart.


    "Master, please stop at a better hotel nearby."


    Because Lu Xinran, who was in his arms, threw himself into his arms and fell asleep. Xiang Yang didn''t have many cars with the driver. Instead, he asked the driver to stop at a hotel nearby and land directly to the front desk of the hotel.


    Fortunately, Lu Xinran had his ID card with him, and so did Xiang Yang. In the strange eyes of the hotel front desk attendant, Xiang Yang, who was vomited all over, landed in his room.


    He threw Lu Xinran on the bed and looked at his own stench. Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a helpless color and gave Lu Xinran a fierce look. "If you don''t have a mobile phone, you''ll have to take a picture as a souvenir. Later, I''ll laugh at you, and dare to drink like this. If you''re not lucky enough to meet me, you''ll die. Hum, I''ll take a bath first ¡£¡±


    No matter Lu Xinran, who was drunk in bed, didn''t hear what he said, Xiang Yang rushed into the bathroom and took a comfortable bath to clean up the stench. But when he came out of the bath, he immediately hesitated. All his clothes were Lu Xinran''s vomit. It seemed that there was no clothes to wear.


    "Forget it. Make do with a bath towel first." Xiang Yang muttered, not even wearing underwear. He had to pull a towel around his waist at will, and then went to the room to check Lu Xinran''s situation.


    "Well How hot... "


    "What''s the situation?"


    When Xiang Yang came to the room, she saw Lu Xinran''s red coat missing. She was only wearing sexy underwear. Moreover, she was flushed all over, and her hands were constantly pulling her clothes. In a flash, she stripped herself and turned into a white Mermaid.


    "Was it really drugged?"


    Xiang Yang was suddenly stupefied. Did Lu Xiaoniu get drugged like this or drink After Chaos Sex?


    In a hurry, Xiang Yang stepped forward and grasped the little hand of happy landing to explore her situation.


    When Xiang Yang grasped Lu Xinran''s hand, he had not had time to check Lu Xinran''s situation. Lu Xinran had already entangled himself with him, and then he pulled Xiangyang to the bed together.


    Xiang Yang''s bath towel fell off, and he immediately became naked. Xiang Yang was dumbfounded. Just as he was about to pull the towel, Lu Xinran''s body was entangled again. The two naked bodies had a close contact.


    After that, Lu Xinran seemed to be wild and lustful Please No Man Like the queen, she pushed Xiang Yang down directly, and her cherry mouth also blocked her mouth.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. What''s the situation? Brother should be pushed by Lu Xiaoniu?


    Being stimulated by Lu Xinran, even if Xiang Yang could recite the heart clearing mantra, he could not suppress his inner agitation and hormone secretion.


    "No matter, it''s you who pushed me down first. If I can bear it, I''m not a man."


    The flame in his heart could no longer stop burning. Xiang Yang finally couldn''t help turning over to be the master of the house. So, the next thing was done.


    With a dull hum, a bright red rose bloomed, and Lu Xinran''s eyes in the wild had a drop of clear tears, but, immediately, he became crazy.The breath of youth is spreading, which is the greatest and most wonderful process in the world, which is essential for human reproduction and birth of life


    A high cry, witnessed the real bond between the two people, a pair of married couples, thus become eternal.


    In the sky, a dark cloud floated past, blocking the moon. It seemed that even the moon felt shy.


    You ask me why I am so infatuated, but I say, as long as I have, there is no regret.


    However, I said, have is eternal, I do not want a short-term possession, I want eternal love.


    No regrets.


    "Well, why hasn''t President Lu come today?" At nine o''clock, half an hour has passed since the clock in time stipulated by Tianhai No.1 middle school. However, Lu Xinran has not yet appeared in the office. As a principal assistant, Xiao Zeng is puzzled.


    "Xiao Zeng, where is president Lu?" The director of the Student Affairs Office of the school came over with a copy of the information in his hand and asked.


    "Director Wang, the headmaster hasn''t come yet. If you have nothing urgent, you can wait. When she comes, I''ll call you right away." Xiao Zeng said.


    "It''s strange that headmaster Lu has been in Tianhai No.1 Middle School for so many years, and he always comes to the school ahead of time. Why is he so late this time? Is there no problem?" Director Wang did not understand.


    "Something must have been delayed." Xiao Zeng shook his head slightly.


    "Well, you can call me when principal Lu comes. I''ll be busy first." Wang said.


    Xiao Zeng sweetly responded and watched director Wang leave. In his heart, he murmured, "no, for so many years, President Lu has never been late. Moreover, he can''t get through to the phone. What''s the matter with me?"


    "No, I''ll go to see headmaster Lu." Xiao Zeng thought about it for a while, and thought she still wanted to have a look. So she immediately drove away from Tianhai No.1 middle school and arrived at Lu Xinran''s place. However, to her dismay, she did not get any response from Lu Xinran after knocking on the door for a long time. It was obvious that there was no one at home.


    "Did I just miss Mr. Lu on the way?" Xiao Zeng murmured, had to go back to Tianhai No. 1 middle school, but did not see Lu Xinran, she immediately worried.


    "What? What to do... "


    "By the way, call Mr. Xiang Yang. As the boy friend of President Lu, he should know where headmaster Lu is?"


    In a hurry, Xiao Zeng suddenly thought of Xiang Yang and quickly picked up his mobile phone to call Xiang Yang. However, he found that Xiang Yang''s mobile phone was in the process of shutting down.


    "Did two people go on a date?"


    Two people''s phones were turned off, and at the same time late did not come to school to work, which let Xiaozeng heart produced a thick doubt.


    Xiao Zeng was half right. Although they were not going to date, they were sleeping together in bed.


    The golden sun shines in from the window and falls on the bed. The bodies of two white flowers are still holding tightly, which makes them covered with a light golden light.


    Lu Xinran shrinks in Xiang Yang''s arms like a kitten, but his eyes are wide open. He looks at Xiangyang in a daze.


    "Alas..." Lu Xinran sighed with a complicated color on her face. Last night, she was only drunk and was not drugged, but later she vomited Xiang Yang and woke up. Everything behind was dominated by her. Although there was an impulsive result after drinking, she did not regret it.


    "Sigh what?" As the waist is tight, a pair of powerful arms hold Lu Xinran. Xiang Yang looks at Lu Xinran with a smile.


    "I''m too impulsive."


    Last night, Lu Xinran was crazy because of her wine gall. Even now, she blushed. After the madness, she sighed. Lu Xinran looked at Xiang Yang seriously. "Everything last night is a dream. We will still be the same as before..."


    "It''s a punishment for you. I''m irresponsible if I sleep. It''s too much." Xiang Yang glared and landed happily.


    Lu Xinran is stupid. I gave you my virginity. Do you want me to be responsible for you? On the contrary, it has always been just that women say to men that they should be responsible for her. I have never heard of a man who wants a woman to be responsible for him.


    Xiang Yang burst into laughter.


    "You did it on purpose." Lu Xinran realized that he had been surrounded by Xiang Yang, and he beat Xiang Yang''s body with a pink fist.


    "What?" Lu Xinran stops and stares at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang gently kisses on her forehead and says in a soft voice, "the hand with children, white head and total, this life, would rather bear the common people than Qing!"


    Lu Xinran stayed for a long time, and her face was moved. But before long, she suddenly thought of something and said angrily, "you lied to me. Don''t think I don''t know that there are so many women around you. You should have said that to many women."


    At the same time, she quietly lowered her head to prevent Xiang Yang from seeing the tears in her eyes. She had already felt that there was no hope, but now she heard her sweetheart''s love oath. How could she not be moved?"I swear, this sentence is absolutely only to you." Xiang Yang immediately raised his hand to ensure that, indeed, he assured that this sentence had never been said to others.


    "What about the other women around you?" Lu Xinran looked up at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang felt a headache immediately. He talked about his other women in bed with a woman. It was really a difficult topic. Even if Xiang Yang was conceited and intelligent, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m so stupid. Knowing that there are other women around you, or even more than one, I even sent them to the door." Lu Xinran looks self mocking.


    "No, you''re not stupid. I''m such a jerk." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but hold his arms tightly and land happily. "Xinran, although I can''t give you a complete and complete love, I promise you that I will never fail you in this life, or I will let me go to the eighteen hells and endure the endless purgatory."


    "You won''t let other women down, will you?" Lu Xinran asked.


    After a silence, Xiang Yang firmly replied, "I''m not a saint, I can''t break my love, but I''m not a devil. I won''t fail any woman who loves me and I love."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Xinran suddenly burst out laughing, which made Xiang Yang feel very depressed. Lu Xiaoniu, you are too destructive to the atmosphere. I am making a sacred oath, but you laugh out of time.


    Of course, at this time, Xiang Yang absolutely did not dare to say what he thought in his heart, but continued to maintain a firm look on his face.


    "See what you''re going to do."


    Lu Xinran snorted and got up to look for clothes, but found that the underwear in her clothes had been torn.


    "It''s your own masterpiece. It has nothing to do with me." Xiang Yang quickly spread out his hands to show his innocence.


    "Don''t buy me a set yet." Lu Xinran looks at Xiang Yang with tears and laughter.


    "Oh, oh." Xiang Yang got up in a hurry. However, when he was looking for clothes, he found that his clothes were all dirty and left in the bathroom.


    "I called the waiter to buy..."


    Lu Xinran looked at Xiang Yang with strange eyes. Before, he didn''t think Xiang Yang was so stupid. They all said that women in love are the most stupid. They didn''t say that men in love would become stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Isn''t this Mr. Lu and Mr. Xiang? Have they come together? " The security guard at the door was idle and bored. After the two passed, they made a surprised voice.


    "Tut Tut, have you found that headmaster Lu and Mr. Xiang are really like a couple when they walk together like this. The men are beautiful and the women are incomparable. They are really perfect match." Another guard said.


    "Yes, it does match." The other replied.


    "Good eyes, brother." After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately felt good about the two security guards. What a good talent! He has a good eye. He is aiming at their vision and insight. He must have made great achievements in the future.


    "Even the wife and the wife have heard us talk about it." Xiang Yang followed him and said to Lu Xinran with a smile.


    Lu Xinran kept her usual cool and proud face. She didn''t speak and didn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang got bored. Seeing Lu Xinran''s expression, he seemed very unhappy. He wanted to say something to attract Lu Xinran, but in the end, she didn''t speak. She had to follow her in a stuffy way.


    "What are you laughing at?" Although Lu Xinran is cold, she has been secretly observing Xiang Yang''s expression. Seeing Xiang Yang smile, she suddenly takes curiosity.


    "Does it hurt?" With a cheap smile on his face, Xiang Yang looks at Lu Xinran''s legs


    "Asshole I don''t blame you. " Lu Xinran was about to burst into anger when he heard it. It was not you, the bastard, who was just like a cow. He said that only the tired cattle had no farmland. How could it be reversed here?


    Xiang Yang didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Lu Xinran suddenly felt that walking was painful, and his speed slowed down. The whole person was uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but glare at Xiang Yang. He was really a lovely and annoying guy.


    "I''ll carry you." As for his masterpiece, Xiang Yang was proud of his masterpiece, but with heartache, he stood in front of Lu Xinran, squatted down and made an action to carry her.


    Lu Xinran''s eyes showed a ray of moved color, but snorted, no longer pay attention to Xiang Yang, this son of a bitch, how did not know how to pity himself last night, but now he will pretend to be gentle. Who should pay attention to him.


    "It''s still a long way to go to the elevator. Come on, don''t be petty. Come on." Xiang Yang ran to Lu Xinran and squatted down.


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Xinran made the gesture of a child girl, hummed, and continued to walk around Xiangyang. However, the more she walked, the more painful she felt. Her walking posture became more and more awkward and her speed slowed down.


    "Good wife, be obedient. Come on, come on." Seeing Lu Xinran''s uncomfortable walk, Xiang Yang immediately felt unbearable and squatted in front of her again.


    "Who''s your wife, huh You don''t have to


    Lu Xinran showed a wisp of smile at the corner of her mouth. She was ready to let Xiang Yang carry her back. She hesitated for a moment, then stopped, and then continued to go around. In her heart, she thought that it had been the third time. This guy should give up.


    Next, Xiang Yang''s words suddenly let Lu Xinran''s mouth show a bitter color.


    "Don''t you really want me to carry it?" Xiang Yang came to her and asked.


    Never mind Lu Xinran''s nose was sour, and he almost fell into tears. This son of a bitch, don''t you know that women often do not agree with each other, no matter what things are to be coaxed? Didn''t you just refuse him three times? He doesn''t ask for himself.


    Lu Xinran endured the pain of heart and body and continued to move forward.


    As she walked, Lu Xinran suddenly felt lighter. Xiang Yang stopped her and picked her up. She was shocked.


    "Hum, if you don''t let me carry it, I don''t need your permission. Hey, I''m smart. Just hold you directly, isn''t it? Good wife." In her ear came Xiang Yang''s voice of complacency. Lu Xinran felt that her mood suddenly rose from hell to heaven. She took the initiative to put her hands around Xiang Yang''s neck and looked at Xiang Yang with a proud face. She felt sweet in her heart and couldn''t help asking, "I''ve rejected you three times. Why do you still hold me?"


    "You''re my wife. Who am I going to hold if I don''t hold you?"


    Xiang Yang''s words immediately let Lu Xinran''s sexy lips rise slightly, showing her happy mood.


    When Xiang Yang saw Lu Xinran''s curled lips, he moved in his heart. He could not help lowering his head and kissing him. Then he quickly raised his head.


    Lu Xinran glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "this is in the school. You should pay attention to it."


    In response to her, Xiang Yang gave her a kiss on her cherry lips. Xiang Yang seemed to have won the war, and said triumphantly, "I just want to let everyone know that you are my wife in school. Hum, I want to make all those who make your ideas die."


    "Who is your wife? You have not been promised."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s proud voice, Lu Xinran''s heart was sweet. His hands around Xiang Yang''s neck could not help tightening. On the surface, he gave him a coquettish look.


    The beauty was in her arms, and the faint fragrance of her body came from her nose. In addition, Shanglu Xinran''s attractive white eyes made Xiang Yang burst into flames and her lower body reacted.Lu Xinran suddenly sensed that her body was obviously stiff. Then she quickly looked around and found that many people had stopped to watch here. She was so scared that she whispered to Xiang Yang, "you are going to die. Dare you at this time..."


    "Good wife, you are so beautiful. I can''t help it."


    Xiang Yang''s face was embarrassed, but his heart was filled with happiness. Fortunately, he chose to hold the landing girl and cover up his ugly appearance. If he carried her behind his back, he would not have seen everything.


    "Don''t put it away soon." Lu Xinran glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Good wife, you don''t understand. This is where I want to take in and let go." Xiang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to put it away. Otherwise we can be seen later. How can we be human beings in Tianhai No.1 middle school?" Lu Xinran, on the contrary, played a small character at this time and hummed.


    "OK, but promise me to be my wife, or I''ll have to let everyone know about our relationship in this way." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You, you threaten me?" Lu Xinran stares at Xiang Yang. This man is so shameless that he even threatens himself with such things.


    Xiang Yang said triumphantly, "who told you not to give me a certain letter, anyway, I am depending on you, whether you are angry or happy, I am threatening you, one night husband and wife, since you sleep me, you should be responsible for me, you are my wife."


    Looking at Xiangyang''s villain, Lu Xinran was helpless. She saw several teachers from the school coming towards this side. Xiangyang''s bad guy not only didn''t have the tendency of convergence, but intensified. She had to promise down, "I promise you, you can quickly put it away."


    "Yes, my wife."


    Xiang Yang grinned triumphantly. He was not ashamed to threaten Lu Xinran with such a problem. He recited the heart clearing formula and suppressed his restless heart. All the ugliness disappeared.


    "You really..."


    Lu Xinran looked at Xiangyang in horror. Although she only had the romantic experience with Xiangyang last night, the women in modern cities, who have no basic knowledge, are startled that Xiang Yang can be freely retracted and released.


    "Hey, hey." Xiang Yang smiles triumphantly. He doesn''t say that he is a natural master of external skills. In terms of men, who can compare with me.


    "Mr. Lu and Mr. Xiang, you are..." At this time, those teachers have approached, they are shocked to look at two people, heart depressed, these two are planning to open relations? Otherwise, how to openly love in the school to hold up?


    "Ha, good morning, teachers. My wife sprained her foot, so I came to class with her in my arms." Xiang Yang laughed and said triumphantly.


    "Wife..."


    Everyone looked shocked. This is great news. Although we have known for a long time that they are lovers, they are developing too fast.


    "Congratulations. It seems that we will have a happy event in Tianhai No.1 middle school."


    "Mr. Xiang is so powerful that the school will abduct the goddess from Tianhai No.1 middle school."


    Several teachers quickly congratulated them.


    "Ha ha, it''s fast. If my wife wants to, I''ll invite water seats for ten days and ten nights." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Don''t be so garrulous and take me to the office. It''s the first time I''m late." Lu Xinran said with a glance at Xiang Yang.


    "Ha, good." Xiang Yang quickly should come down, in a few teacher''s kind smile embrace landing, happily walked toward the elevator.


    "It was so fast." Looking at their backs, a teacher sighed.


    "It''s normal for a man to be married and a woman to be married. President Lu is also very old." Another teacher said.


    "Ha ha, happy things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Is Xiang Yang very good?


    If someone had asked the teachers and students of Tianhai No.1 middle school before, they would have given their thumbs up and said that he was very good, because he had seven Stanford doctorate certificates, which created the most educated person in Tianhai No.1 middle school since its establishment, which caused a great shock in Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    Of course, before today, it would have been just like this. However, after today''s passing, everyone should be in awe when they hear the name of Xiangyang. From today on, the name of teacher Xiangyang is well known to both teachers and students and other logistics personnel of Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    Because Xiang Yang chased Lu Xinran, the headmaster of Tianhai No.1 middle school and known as the empress of the education sector, he also brought the headmaster to class in an open and aboveboard manner.


    Sensational!


    A sensation stronger than the magnitude 12 earthquake spread in Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    Teachers who are in class occasionally took out their mobile phones and glanced at the chat group information, which made them stupefied and even forgot the class.


    Students'' information always comes faster than teachers. When teachers are stupid, students have exploded.


    In particular, the students in class 12 of senior three were shocked and discussed one after another.


    "My God, Mr. Xiang is so good that he disappeared for a few days. As soon as he appeared, he got President Lu."


    "Damn it, I cheated my goddess away. You are too much, Mr. Xiang Yang."


    "Wow, Mr. Xiang Yang is really good. He deserves to be the head teacher of our class."


    Although class 12 of senior high school is still in class, the students have discussed it one after another, which makes a good class useless.


    The teacher on the stage is dumbfounded. NIMA, what''s the situation? I have to listen to the class carefully. It''s time to make trouble again in less than a month. Don''t play like this, OK? With depression in the heart, the teacher who dare not scold the students in the main class can only go back to the past days, silently turn on the mobile phone and glance at it, suddenly shocked by a message.


    It''s OK for the students to make a lot of noise in class, but the teacher''s roar suddenly shocked the students below. They looked up at the teacher on the platform one by one.


    The teacher on the platform looked at the news of his mobile phone over and over again, but he didn''t find that more than 40 pairs of eyes were staring at him all the time. He was shocked and muttered, "it''s really big news. Mr. Xiang Yang should be so open with the headmaster. It''s terrible that there are pictures to prove it."


    The students at the bottom, who had known the news for a long time, were not surprised. Instead, they continued to discuss the news one by one, especially Sanba.


    "He went missing for a few days and came back. He thought he had fallen off Jiuhua Mountain and died."


    "Go, there is no one so easy to die."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. We''ll learn his fighting skills and defeat him again."


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s return, Sanba burst into laughter. They didn''t realize how much their mood had changed from the news of Xiang Yang''s disappearance to that of Xiang Yang''s appearance.


    Of course, in class 12 of senior three, after hearing that Xiang Yang had got their beautiful headmaster, the biggest reaction was Sun Qingya.


    Sun Qingya was shocked when she heard the news. She looked at her mobile phone and even photos as the truth. After being verified by all the people, the girl immediately felt that she had been seriously injured. She ran out of the classroom and came to the grass. She kicked the grass on the ground and muttered, "villain Xiang Yang, I''ll kick you to death. It''s true It''s too much. I''ve found another one. Oh my God, I''ve got another woman in my future, and I''m still a beautiful headmaster''s sister... "


    At the thought of competing with Lu Xinran, the beautiful headmaster of Xiangyang, sun Qingya felt depressed.


    Sun Qingya is not happy in the heart, the flowers and grass on the ground are sad, one by one is trampled on in disorder.


    At this time, Zhang danteng, as the teaching director, heard the news of Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran in the office. He was stunned, and then he laughed with disbelief. "The rumor must be a rumor. I have followed Lu Xinran for so many years, and I have never seen her subdued by any man. That woman can''t treat her with common sense. What about Xiangyang''s son of a bitch It may have got her. "


    "Rumors stop at the wise man. I am the wise man."


    With pride in his heart, Zhang shanteng felt that he was really too smart. Knowing that the rumor must be false, Zhang took pride in his heart, tidied up his clothes, and walked to the principal''s office. He was going to have a cup of tea with Lu Xinran.


    "Hello, director Zhang." Came to the principal''s office, principal assistant small once saw Zhang shanteng immediately stood up and asked hello.


    Hearing this, Zhang shanteng suddenly smiles. He feels that this greeting has touched his soul. He says to Xiaozeng with a smile, "Xiaozeng, you have become beautiful again recently."


    "Director Zhang is joking."


    In her heart, Xiao Zeng didn''t have any affection for Zhang danteng, an old fat man with balding top. If it was not necessary for her job duties, she would not pay attention to this guy. When she heard Zhang shanteng''s praise, she was not only unhappy, but felt that she had to spit out."It''s better to be Mr. Xiang Yang. He''s handsome, humorous and joking. It''s a pity that I didn''t start early at that time. Now headmaster Lu has taken the lead and can''t take it. It''s really sad."


    Xiao Zeng thought, comparing Xiang Yang with Zhang danteng, an old fat bald man in front of him, he suddenly felt that Xiang Yang was as bright as a fairy in the sky, which made people feel comfortable at first sight, while Zhang danteng was a dirty reptile on the ground, which made him feel sick.


    "Ha ha, little girl has a bright future. Do well."


    Zhang shanteng laughed and reached out to pat Xiaozeng on the shoulder. However, he was inadvertently avoided by the latter. A trace of dissatisfaction appeared on his face: the little girl''s vigilance is too strong, and I won''t eat her. What can I hide from.


    "Is president Lu in the office?"


    After taking back his hand, Zhang shanteng asked.


    "Yes, but the principal may not be available now. You''d better come back later." Xiao Zeng kept a smile of rejecting others from thousands of miles away. He looked at the closed door of the principal''s office. He was also curious. "Mr. Xiang Yang has been holding and landing the headmaster for more than half an hour. How come they haven''t come out yet? Can''t they help but get up in there?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zeng''s face suddenly red, more curious, there is a kind of impulse to go to the door to eavesdrop.


    "Didn''t President Lu just come back? Why not When Zhang danteng heard that President Lu was not available, he was immediately upset. How did you become a secretary? I am the chief director. If you don''t report to him, you can say that he is not available. What do you mean? Do you mean not to let me see headmaster Lu?


    "This..." After all, Xiao Zeng was only an assistant to the principal. In front of Zhang danteng, the dean of the school, her position was too low. When she saw Zhang danteng''s face, she immediately hesitated.


    "What? Is president Lu available, but don''t you want me to see her? " Seeing Xiao Zeng hesitated, Zhang Shan Teng suddenly changed his face and gave a cold hum with a stern look in his voice.


    "No, no It''s not. " Little Zeng just graduated, never met such a situation, her whole person immediately flustered, quickly waved his hands to express his innocence.


    "No? If not, you can go and talk to headmaster Lu now. " Zhang Shan Teng snorted coldly.


    "No, I can''t Xiao Zeng wanted to land. The headmaster was making love with Xiang Yang in the office. She gave her ten courage and didn''t dare to disturb them at this time. However, seeing Zhang danteng''s stern face, she hesitated again.


    "No way?" Zhang shanteng was angry. "Touch" clapped on the table, and looked at Xiao Zeng coldly, "what do you mean? I was deliberately embarrassed, wasn''t it? I''m going to ask headmaster Lu if you, as an assistant, are qualified to make decisions without authorization and stop me from seeing her. "


    "I, I didn''t..." Frightened by Zhang shanteng, Xiao Zeng''s face was aggrieved. Tears were brewing in his eyes. He looked pitiful.


    "No You are clearly targeting me Zhang Shan Teng said angrily.


    "Oh I said who is so arrogant, making a lot of noise outside the headmaster''s office and patting the table? It turns out to be director Zhang. "


    At this moment, the door of the headmaster''s office opened, and Xiang Yang came out with a smile on his face. His lips were red and he was still smacking his lips. It seemed that he was pondering something.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s action, Xiao Zeng immediately widened his eyes, covered his mouth, and looked at Xiang Yang in an incredible way


    At the same time, with regret in her heart, she knew that she should have secretly seen the good play of the two people. Alas, the old fat man Zhang shanteng was to blame. If it wasn''t for him, she might have been able to take a look secretly.


    "Xiang Yang." When Xiang Yang, the headmaster, was too angry to come out of the office, because I was too angry to see Xiang Yang coming out of the office


    Xiang Yang came to Zhang shanteng''s face and slapped him on the shoulder. He was very hard. When he took the shot, Zhang Dan Teng''s tears suddenly came out. Just when Zhang danteng was about to attack, Xiang Yang took advantage of the situation to hold Zhang shanteng. "Oh, director Zhang, long time no see. I can''t miss you. Ha ha ha."


    "I..." Zhang danteng was depressed. When did he get to know him so well? Xiang Yang''s practice was beyond Zhang shanteng''s expectation, which made him immediately wonder whether he should say it or not.


    "Well, Lao Zhang, you said that our colleagues haven''t chatted with each other for so long. Why don''t we find a place to chat and drink tea?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No, Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch, it hurts me so much."


    Zhang Shan Teng suddenly reacts that he and this guy are enemies. Why do you have any scruples? This is obviously wrong. Feeling the pain from his shoulder, he pushed Xiang Yang aside and covered his shoulder, "why do you hit me?"


    "I didn''t hit you. I said, director Zhang, that''s your fault. I''m close to you. If you don''t appreciate me, it''s too much to slander me for beating you."Xiang Yang has an innocent look on his face.


    "You..." Zhang shanteng is going to cry. You just patted me so hard. How can you say you didn''t hit me? Looking at Xiao Zeng, he seemed to see hope, "Xiao Zeng saw it on one side, and she was the witness."


    "What? No Xiao Zeng shook his head vaguely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang danteng''s eyes are red, a liar, a jerk, collusion, you are more than bullying, too much.


    "Lao Zhang, you should not have a good sleep. If you feel unwell, you should go to see a doctor. Don''t go to the red light district at night. Those women are poor people. They sell everything for their living, but you have to trample them with your fat body. What''s more, in case you get sick, wouldn''t you Bad... " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Pooh Hoo..." Xiao Zeng burst out laughing.


    "Xiang Yang, you slander me." Zhang danteng glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Oh, it''s said that Qi hurts you. Look at you. Your body is so bad that it hurts here and there. How can you get angry again?"


    Xiang Yang''s look of hating iron and not becoming steel makes Zhang Shan Teng''s face blue. He shakes his sleeve, covers his painful shoulder and leaves directly. He even has no mood to go to Lu Xinran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    He and Qin LAN agreed to go to her. After all, it was about his magic sword Xuanqing soft sword. He couldn''t wait to get his sword back.


    Every qualified swordsman in the world has a belief that "the sword is in man". Xiang Yang is not a simple swordsman, but he has been used to it since he practiced it every day. Moreover, the dark green soft sword has reached the realm of human and sword integration after years of tempering. Naturally, he is reluctant to discard it and hopes to be able to do so sooner bring back.


    "Young master."


    Xiang Yang has just appeared in the hall of the imperial palace. Xiang Feng, who has received the news, has come to Xiangyang.


    "It seems that your injury is almost good, not bad." Xiang Yang took a look at Xiang Feng and chuckled. Liu Sheng''s injury had been completely recovered at this moment.


    "Thank you for your concern." Xiang Feng said with a moving face.


    "Does Qin LAN live in the imperial palace?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, she lives in presidential suite 005." Xiang Feng replied.


    "Next time if she lives in the Imperial Palace, arrange the best room for her." Xiang Yang said lightly that in the Imperial Palace, there are only ten sets of presidential suites, each of which is the boutique among the boutiques. The number is from 001 to 010, and the level from No. 1 to No. 10 is not the same. No. 1 has the highest level, which can be said to be the most luxurious in the presidential suite. Moreover, the presidential suite of the imperial palace can not be occupied by all people. Only those with identity can live in it LAN international superstar''s identity can only live on 005.


    Qin LAN is Xiang Yang''s confidant. After their practice, there is an invisible line between them. Naturally, Xiang Yang can''t let her suffer.


    "Yes." Xiang Feng immediately remembered.


    "Prepare good hands and go to the Qingma club in the evening. In addition, you should remember that ye Jingyi, the leader of the blood rose organization, is also my woman." Xiang Yang said.


    "Yes, as soon as they are free, my subordinates go to see the young grandmother." Xiang Feng is very clever. He knows some things without Xiang Yang''s explanation.


    "Young master, I have something to apologize to you." Xiang Feng hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang looks at Xiang Feng. Since he came to Tianhai City, Xiang Feng has been very timid in his work. No matter what he does, he doesn''t have to worry about it. What should he do to apologize to himself?


    "His subordinates'' dereliction of duty led to Ma Qingteng, the son of Ma yunnong, to run away. I still don''t know where he is. Please punish him." Xiang Feng said that he would kneel down in front of all the people.


    Xiang Yang quickly helped him, "it''s just a small matter. What can be punished? This is a public occasion. Don''t kneel down easily. It''s too bad for you."


    Looking at the guilty Xiang Feng, Xiang Yang''s face showed helplessness. This guy is good at everything. He can do things skillfully and heartily. He is just a little rigid.


    "Yes, the young master is very kind to his subordinates." Xiang Feng was immediately grateful for his tears. With such a good young master, what else could he expect.


    "By the way, I lost my mobile phone. You can prepare one for me and send it to Qin Lan''s suite later. There''s nothing else. I''ll arrange a good person at night. I''ll go with you to kill the youth Horse Club. Well, remember to inform the black dragon hall and let them take over the territory. Similarly, tell them about the relationship between the blood rose organization and me, so that they can''t deal with blood There''s something wrong with the rose organization. "


    After Xiang Yang finished, he went directly to Qin Lan''s presidential suite.


    Xiang Feng is very capable in doing things. This is what Xiang Yang likes very much. But what''s bad about Xiang Feng is that he likes to salute too much, which makes Xiang Yang feel very troublesome and doesn''t want to spend more time with him.


    When Xiang Yang rang Qin Lan''s doorbell, Qin Lan was the only one in the suite. She was wearing household clothes and her long hair was coiled up. The whole person was full of noble and elegant atmosphere. Because the clothes were home casual clothes, they had a housewife''s breath and a special flavor.


    "Here you are. I''m frying my steak. Just a moment."


    Qin LAN with a gentle smile on her face, like a housewife, took a pair of slippers to Xiang Yang, and she went into the kitchen again.


    Xiang Yang has a strange feeling in his heart. At this moment, he has the feeling of going out and returning home. It seems that Qin LAN is his good wife


    As soon as he got to the kitchen, Xiang Yang realized that his idea was wrong. There was a burning smell in the kitchen, which made him feel speechless.


    "Ha ha In fact, I haven''t cooked before, so I''ll take advantage of these two days to learn. " Seeing Xiang Yang''s face strange standing in the kitchen door, Qin LAN suddenly showed a look of shame.


    "You go and have a rest. I''ll finish this first." Qin LAN hastens to urge Xiang Yang to leave.


    "When you make the steak, you''ll starve to death. I''ll do it."


    Lanyang takes a new place in the kitchen, takes out a piece of steak, and then goes into the kitchen."You know how to cook?" Qin LAN looks at Xiangyang like a stranger.


    "You''ll see in a moment that the taste of the meal I make is unparalleled." Xiangyang smiled proudly, "I can''t even eat the food I make. Today, you have a good mouth. I will make you more dishes."


    "Really fake? I''m afraid you don''t have the chance to cook for the president. " Qin LAN skimmed her mouth, and he had a funny smile on her face.


    But, the next scene immediately let Qin LAN open eyes, only Xiangyang put the steak in seasoning, and then from the refrigerator to take out a variety of fresh materials to move.


    It can be said that the expert knows if there is, Xiangyang''s technique is extremely professional, even Qin LAN all looked at the daze.


    "Really, the home is beautiful man


    Qin LAN sighed, did not forget to take out the mobile phone record image, can enjoy it later.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Xiangyang wants to prepare a table for Qin LAN. It is impossible to finish it in a short time. When he is busy, the bell rings.


    "I told the waiter that they couldn''t be bothered. Who would be this time?" Qin Lan''s face is confused.


    "It should be for me. You can take it for me." Xiangyang knows that it is a wind to send his mobile phone, he is busy hot days, where there is free to open the door, so Qin LAN to go to take care of.


    Qin LAN came to the door to open the door, and she saw Xiangfeng holding a mobile phone in her hands. She was surprised. Xiang Feng was the boss of emperor palace. She knew that the boss of emperor palace had strong strength behind him. She stood at the door so smoothly. This made Qin LAN deeply suspicious of the relationship between Xiangyang and Xiang Feng.


    "Hello, Xiangyang is not available now. He asked me to help him with something." Qin Lan said directly.


    "Hello Miss Qin, this is the mobile phone of the young master. Please." Xiang Feng hands hands to Qin LAN.


    "Young master?"


    Qin LAN with the confused color to see the Xiang Feng, "Xiangyang is your master?" Although Qin LAN had a kind of feeling of heart connection with Xiangyang after the cultivation of Xiangyang, he did not know the identity of Xiangyang.


    "Xiang Feng respectfully ordered a little way," yes, I didn''t know that Miss Qin was a friend of the young master before. I ignored you. Please forgive me. This is the diamond card of emperor palace. Please take it. Later, your consumption in all the Imperial Palace industry will be completely exempted, and the small one will not disturb you to rest and quit. "


    After handing in a diamond card carefully prepared by Emperor Palace, Xiang Feng leaves respectfully.


    Qin LAN holds a diamond card in her hand, opens her mouth, which she didn''t want, but the wind did not give her a chance to refuse, but she had to take it up.


    "How about it? Did you get the phone? " Qin LAN takes things back to the suite, and Xiangyang holds two dishes on the table.


    "I have got it. I can''t imagine that the imperial palace is your family''s industry. Master, please give me more advice later." Qin LAN joked with a smile.


    Xiangyang stared at her, "you little girl knows when to tease people, and don''t blame me for not giving you food later."


    "Go, have already done well not let me eat, you are not wasted time." Qin LAN giggled, put the mobile phone and diamond card on the table, and went straight to the table, and looked at the two dishes with full color and fragrance on the table. She suddenly opened her eyes. "It''s so fragrant. This product is just better than the special chef did."


    When saying, Qin LAN directly hands, directly with her small hand to grab a piece of ribs into the mouth to eat with interest.


    "Wow, I''ll eat it first."


    This taste, Qin LAN immediately can not take care of the lady image, even the chopsticks do not want to waste time, directly with the hand to eat.


    Xiangyang laughed and continued to take out a dish of dishes from the kitchen. Qin LAN immediately saw his eyes straight and began to sweep up crazy.


    Xiangyang with a smile on his face, looking at Qin Lan''s love for his own dishes, he naturally happy.


    After a while of crazy sweeping, Qin LAN patted her stomach and stopped with a helpless color. "After finishing, I think I will have anorexia for other foods. What should I do later?"


    "You are already a natural master, collecting the spirit of heaven and earth to cultivate, even if it is less eating it is not related."


    Xiangyang laughed.


    "If it wasn''t for me to have time, I would have been with you all the time, and you would make me eat every day." Qin LAN glared at Xiangyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    After eating and drinking enough, Qin LAN lies on the chair, touching her stomach with one hand, and her face is full of satisfaction. At the moment, she is completely free from the usual reserve of being a goddess. Instead, she shows her casual side. She lies lazily on the armchair, with white jade like hands touching her belly, with a satisfied color and a casual manner. There is no ordinary noble goddess breath, but more It shows a different kind of beauty.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Qin LAN. She felt that Qin Lan was more beautiful than her formal and dignified dress. Usually, Qin LAN should show a good face in front of the public and pay attention to every move. Therefore, she is a goddess of the masses, noble and unattainable. There is a layer of separation between her and others. Now she is close to life Living goddess, more real.


    "Tomorrow I will go back to the capital to continue the unfinished shooting. A month later, it will be my new album launch, and then I will release it in Kyoto sports center. I hope you can come, OK?" When Qin Lan said, her eyes twinkled with hope and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Tell me in advance, and I will go." Xiang Yang answered with a smile.


    "Great." Qin Lan was very happy, and then sighed, "from small to big, I like singing best, so I will go on the road of singer. However, with the growth of fame, I am too tired, too many shackles, which make me tired, but I don''t like to be a singer."


    "Since I don''t like it, I''ll give it back." Xiang Yang said.


    "I''d like to, but if I give it back, I''ll have no money to eat, unless you support me?" Qin LAN looks at Xiang Yang with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang''s heart leaped wildly when Qin LAN saw him. Although he knew Qin Lan''s intention, he felt that he had just got Lu Xiaoniu. If he got involved with Qin LAN, he would be a bit sorry for Lu Xinran. Moreover, he was unfair to Qin LAN. At present, he had to pretend that he didn''t understand, "I can raise a hundred of them just because of your food."


    "I lied to you. Who wants you to raise it?" Qin LAN eyes a dark, and then reluctantly smile out, "if I want you to raise, your women are afraid to be jealous."


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang''s face was embarrassed and coughed a few times. "I''m very pure. I don''t have many women."


    "Not much, just two or three." Qin LAN looked at Xiang Yang with disdain, "I don''t know what magic you have. You can make a wonderful woman secretly promise to your heart." The heart is with pain, whispering, I am one of those silly women.


    "Well, it''s too good to do anything about it."


    Xiang Yang said deliberately.


    "You are so beautiful." Qin LAN gave Xiang Yang a look.


    "I''m not smelly, just beautiful, ha ha." Xiang Yang laughed.


    "No smell, no smell..."


    After that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Is your sword a soft sword?" After laughing, Qin LAN asked.


    "Yes, I use it as a belt on weekdays. If I''m not wrong, it should have been brought to Kyoto." Xiang Yang said.


    Xiang Yang and Xuanqing soft sword have the relationship of mind and spirit. In a certain range, he can definitely feel the existence of Xuanqing soft sword. Now that he can''t feel it, and Qin LAN knows the news, she specially comes from Kyoto. Obviously, Xuanqing soft sword has been brought to Kyoto.


    "You are so clever."


    Qin LAN sighed, looked at Xiang Yang and said, "before I tell you who has the Xuanqing soft sword, I want to apologize to you first, because that man is my uncle. His name is Qin Yue. He is an antique merchant. He likes to collect some strange things, and his spleen is strange. As long as it is his favorite thing, even if it is the heavenly king and Laozi, he can''t imagine it Take it from him. I tried to get it from him, but I failed. "


    "Your uncle took it. It''s a bit difficult." Xiang Yang had a headache. Because of Qin Lan''s social skills, he couldn''t help himself to get the Xuanqing soft sword back from her uncle, let alone the stranger himself. I''m afraid the guy named Qin Yue would not give it to himself in any case. However, he was hindered by Qin Lan''s uncle. It was difficult to use coercion.


    "It''s really difficult to get it from him in a proper way, but I believe it''s not difficult to take back your dark green soft sword with your ability. It''s just that I hope you don''t hurt him. No matter how strange his temper is, he is a member of Qin family and my uncle." Qin LAN took the initiative to help Xiang Yang solve this problem.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a big killer. How can I attack ordinary people?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. "Unfortunately, I may not have time to go to Kyoto recently. So put the Xuanqing soft sword in your uncle''s hand for a while, and I''ll take it back when I''m free."


    Since Qin LAN has said that it is almost impossible to take back Xuanqing soft sword by normal means, Xiang Yang has to use some small hands. Anyway, he takes back his own things. Even if he steals them back or snatches them back, he will not feel guilty at all.If Qin LAN doesn''t support it, he will not be able to use some small tricks because of Qin Lan''s affection. Since Qin LAN has agreed to use other means, there will be no problem.


    "I have something to remind you. If your uncle is just an ordinary person, it''s OK. If he is a martial arts man, it may be a bit dangerous to hold my Xuanqing soft sword." Although it is not possible to know that Qin Lan''s uncle Qin Yue is a practitioner, Xiang Yang thinks it is necessary to remind Qin LAN.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin LAN looks at Xiang Yang.


    "My Xuanqing soft sword has been with me for more than ten years. I have refined it day and night with my life''s true Qi. Now it has reached the state of combining human and sword. Xuanqing soft sword has gradually become psychic. It contains a trace of sword Qi and sword meaning that I cultivate in my daily life. I can''t use it myself. If it''s a warrior, it will be swallowed by the sword Qi, and I''m afraid it will be life-threatening. Of course, as long as I don''t have it If it''s a warrior, it will be OK. " Xiang Yang said.


    "OK..."


    However, Qin LAN exclaimed, and patted her high chest with fear. Suddenly, the waves were turbulent, and Xiang Yang''s eyes were straight.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang is curious. Is Qin Lan''s uncle Qin Yue really a warrior?


    "The last time I saw your Xuanqing soft sword in my uncle''s place, I took it as an excuse to watch it, and almost put in my true Qi to study it. Fortunately, my uncle was nearby and didn''t give me a chance." Qin Lan said with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that you should really thank your uncle."


    Xiang Yang laughs. If Qin LAN really injects genuine Qi into Xuanqing soft sword, even if Qin LAN has already reached the innate state, he will be hurt by the sword intention. After all, the sword spirit and spirit contained in Xuanqing soft sword are what he possessed in his heyday. Is it something that ordinary Xiantian Masters can resist?


    Speaking of the problem of cultivation, Xiang Yang suddenly remembered that they had not taken the initiative to practice since their last practice. So he laughed and said to Qin LAN, "anyway, there is nothing wrong now. Why don''t we do it again?"


    Qin LAN smell speech, the face shows a wisp of coquettish color, red face nods, "good wow."


    Although this skill is a kind of cultivation method, it is not necessary to practice by themselves, but the speed of self-cultivation is relatively slow.


    Practice together, the speed will naturally soar.


    They are lonely and widowed, just like firewood and fire. In a twinkling of an eye, they have already sat on the comfortable bed of more than two meters, face to face, ready to start practicing.


    "It seems that the energy overflowing from practice will damage our clothes. Should we take off our clothes?"


    Xiang Yang thinks of a possibility, swallows his mouth and looks at Qin LAN with shyness.


    Qin LAN immediately blushed, but did not object, but slightly nodded, "OK."


    At the same time, she has already started to take off her coat, revealing her beautiful and attractive figure in her underwear.


    Seeing Qin Lan''s action so fast, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes. This girl is really more anxious than herself.


    Seeing that Qin LAN had already taken off her coat, only her close fitting underwear was left, and she was sitting opposite her with a red face. Xiang Yang felt that he could not fall behind as a man and should be more open. So he stood up directly and completely took off all his clothes and trousers, even his underwear, and immediately went naked Now in front of Qin LAN.


    "Ah Why are you naked? " Looking at Xiang Yang''s strong body, especially the symbol of the man as high as a gun, ready to fight at any time, Qin Lan was frightened.


    "I think you''re almost off. I can''t fall behind you." There was a look of innocence on Xiang Yang''s face.


    Qin Lan was depressed immediately after listening to it. What''s the meaning of taking off almost? My most intimate clothes and trousers are still kept. Who is so open as you directly take off the last wisp of cloth, and reveal that guy


    "Let''s not waste time. Let''s get started."


    Xiang Yang laughs, but it''s not as relaxed as it seems. Qin LAN is undoubtedly one of the top beauties, especially because she is a public figure. Although she is famous for her singing, her figure naturally can''t be bad. After training, she has a healthy white, delicate and smooth, and has a light body odor, just like a touch Spring Like medicine, it ignited the flame in Xiang Yang''s heart in an instant.


    Faced with a top beauty who is shy and waiting to be released and only wears underwear, how can Xiang Yang resist it? He feels that a flame rises from his belly, as if he will ignite himself at any time. He can only keep reading "Qingxin Jue" in his heart to suppress his restlessness.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin LAN is also very uncomfortable. Although she has never been through the battle of love and moon, as a mature woman, when she saw the guy who was ready to fight at that time in Xiangyang, how could she have no idea.


    Women are always more reserved, but they are more crazy than men when they are open.Qin LAN doesn''t know the "Qingxin Jue". Her eyes sometimes secretly aim at Xiang Yang''s body, and her mouth is dry. She feels that there is an electric current flowing in her body, which makes her feel crispy and numb, so she almost plunges into Xiang Yang''s arms.


    The two men sat face to face with each other''s minds, their hands against each other, and began to practice. Fortunately, with the operation of their cultivation, they finally got rid of the embarrassing and uncomfortable state.


    What they don''t know is that it''s not normal for them to feel an electric shock when they see each other. In particular, Qin LAN, a woman with ice heart, feels because of the influence of the Jiuhua Yinyang classic.


    The strength of this skill was reflected at this time. It affected the feelings of the two people silently, and even Xiang Yang didn''t notice it.


    With the practice of the two men, the green energy representing the breath of life rose in Qin Lan''s body, and the strong breath of inborn experts burst out. But Xiang Yang didn''t show any performance at the beginning, but it took a while before a faint nine color light rose.


    Through the practice of the two, Qin Lan''s accomplishments are improving, and Xiang Yang''s skill is also rapidly recovering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    If an expert approaches, you will know that the two swords wrapped in rags are not wooden sticks, but two killing swords, because the uncomfortable feeling is the mixture of sword meaning and killing intention.


    Ordinary people have not practiced and don''t know what the meaning of killing and sword is. When they face the mixture of the two, they just feel very uncomfortable. If they are a warrior, they will be hurt by the meaning of killing and sword, not just uncomfortable.


    At this time, two people closed their eyes at the same time, after carefully sensing for a while, one of them said, "is there a master in training?"


    "I can''t imagine that there are masters here. However, it should not be our goal. Don''t worry about him. After eating and drinking, we can have a rest day and take action at night."


    Another person said lightly.


    The two continued to eat and drink. They ate fast, and it was not too much to describe as gobbling. When eating drumsticks, they directly took hands to eat, not even chopsticks. Instead, they drank from a big bowl instead of a cup. They acted as if they had been hungry for several days without eating.


    If Xiang Yang were here, he would be shocked by the two men, because they are famous in the Western underground world, especially in the killer world. Their name is blood killing double swords.


    Blood Sword and killing sword, they are martial brothers. They are earth shaking swords with a quick sword. The light of their swords often flashes. Before they see how they make swords, their opponents have already landed on their heads.


    The most important thing is that xuesha Shuangjian are all born masters, and they are not ordinary inborn masters. They are masters of mid congenital stage and have achieved congenital realm for more than ten years. In the same realm, few people are their opponents.


    Blood killing twin swords is a legend in the killer world, because they have not missed more than three missions since their debut. Even some leaders of small countries have been assassinated by them.


    The two killing swords wrapped in rags on their table were stained with the blood of unknown people.


    After eating and drinking enough, they went to the room they ordered in the imperial palace to rest. As for the breath of Xiang Yang and Qin Lan''s practice, they did not go to many investigations.


    They are killers. They don''t kill people for no reason, and they don''t wonder who the practitioners are. On the contrary, as long as someone gives them money, they can kill anyone for money.


    Although the whole imperial palace is still in normal operation, if you have a heart, you will find that the real core characters of the Imperial Palace have already left their posts that they should have been guarding and disappeared one by one.


    Xiang Yang ordered that the youth jockey club be destroyed this night.


    Since the beginning of Xiang Feng, the core members of the Imperial Palace have moved. While they are preparing in an orderly manner, Xiang Feng informs sun Dafa and has to solve the problem of official interference.


    In today''s era, it''s not that if you want to destroy a gang, you can destroy it. If you don''t have the official energy, you can do it at will. Even if you can eliminate that gang, you will eventually be suppressed by the government.


    So the key to tonight''s action is the official attitude.


    If the official attitude is very difficult for the general forces to handle, because in a city, the destruction of a gang in a large-scale fighting, no less than a 12 magnitude earthquake, no local leaders will agree, but for the people in the Imperial Palace, it is not a problem, because the Xiang Feng represents the Xiang family in Kyoto.


    Kyoto has absolute power to influence official decisions in other cities.


    When a mysterious phone call to the office of Chen Dingbang, the head of the municipal Party committee, Chen Dingbang was silent for a long time, picked up the landline to inform the Secretary of the temporary emergency meeting.


    After the meeting, an important decision like a storm in Tianhai city caused a shock, the official decided to destroy Jidao organization youth Horse Association, ordered the city''s Criminal Police Corps, armed police special team, black panther special team to fight hard, and to help good citizens work


    Of course, it doesn''t matter how the government cooperates to allocate tasks. What''s important is that the whole city of Tianhai has been in operation.


    "What''s the situation? Why is it all of a sudden that we have to wipe out the youth club? " City Criminal Police Corps office, Chen Mengqing after getting the news, she stayed in a daze, frowned, considered for a long time, picked up the phone to call her father Chen Dingbang.


    "Dad, why did you suddenly decide to destroy the youth Jockey Club?"


    "It''s the request of the imperial palace. Someone from above called me and asked me to cooperate with the imperial palace. Although I can refuse, it''s not easy to refuse." Chen Dingbang''s voice came over the phone.


    Chen Dingbang is a high-ranking and powerful person. When he becomes the leader of the municipal Party committee of Tianhai City, he has really entered the circle of power. If he goes further in the future, he will directly become an important figure in the decision-making group. In his capacity, if he really wants to refuse, he can actually do it, but he will offend some people.


    However, the phone call mentioned the Xiang family, which made Chen Dingbang hesitant, because he knew that Xiangyang was from the giant family in Kyoto. Obviously, this evening''s action is a masterpiece of Xiang Yang.Chen Dingbang''s attitude towards Xiang Yang is very complicated. On the one hand, he is grateful for Xiang Yang''s twice saving the old man''s life. On the other hand, he is shocked by Xiang Yang''s background, because he knows that if Xiang Yang really oppresses people with the identity of Xiang family, even if he is the highest official in the city, he will have to give in. The Xiang family, which has been inherited for thousands of years, is terrible.


    Only those who are about to enter the circle of power, such as Chen Dingbang, will understand the true strength and mystery of the Xiang family. Even those in the power circle should give Xiang family face, let alone he has not entered it.


    "Imperial palace?" Chen Mengqing''s eyes shrunk. In the past, although the imperial palace had a mysterious origin, few people dared to provoke it, but it has been quietly doing business, and has never participated in any official or Jidao affairs. Now, it is going to destroy the youth Horse Association. At this moment, Chen Mengqing thought of Xiang Yang. She knew that this matter must have indistinguishable connection with Xiang Yang.


    "It''s the imperial palace. You should know that the owner of the imperial palace is Xiang Feng. He belongs to the Xiangyang family." Chen Dingbang said.


    "Even if he is a member of the Xiangyang family, you always have a clear distinction between public and private affairs. It is impossible to put Xiang Yang''s benefaction to our Chen family together with official business." Chen Mengqing frowned.


    Chen Mengqing is very clear that his father can sit in the present position, on the one hand, because the energy of the Chen family is in it, on the other hand, it is inseparable from the integrity of Chen Dingbang. He is known for his selfless integrity and integrity, and he is willing to give in.


    "This matter involves too much, you do not want to understand, since received the notice, then you go to carry out the task, remember, must protect yourself." Chen Dingbang did not explain too much.


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt her daughter."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Mengqing looked out of the window with a puzzled look on his face. Xiang Yang''s shadow flashed in his head and muttered, "it should be you who are playing a trick? I don''t know what kind of background you have. My father has been transferred by you. "


    "Unfortunately, my dad didn''t tell me."


    Chen men thought of taking out her mobile phone to call Xiang Yang, but she remembered the scene of Xiang Yang embracing and hugging each other the day before. Ye Jingyi walked out of the room in a vacuum in Xiangyang''s shirt. She immediately threw away her mobile phone angrily, "that bastard, don''t let me call him."


    "All ready, fully armed, ready to attack."


    One by one orders were sent out by Chen Mengqing, and the police of the Criminal Police Corps also worked.


    As time goes by, both the official power and the people of the Imperial Palace and the black dragon hall are making preparations.


    In the headquarters of the youth Jockey Club, all the senior leaders are in a meeting. Ma yunnong, sitting at the head of the club, has a gloomy face and plays with a silver pistol. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Boss, we''re dead this time. The two polar gangs unite to destroy us. No one can escape." Below, one of his men said with a sad face.


    "It is not the reason of the imperial palace that we had a good three parts of the world, but why did we end up now? It''s better for us to go ahead and destroy the imperial palace. " There was a young man with a scar on his face extending from the center of his brow to his chin. With a fierce breath on his face, he dropped a fist on the table and said coldly.


    As soon as the fierce young man''s voice fell down, a fat man next to him sneered and said, "now the whole youth club has been watched by the emperor''s palace, the black dragon hall and the official people. As long as our people move, it will cause thunder. Do you think we will have the strength to fight against them? If you want me to say, the only way now is to surrender... "


    Before the fat man''s words fell, a gun rang. The silver pistol in Ma yunnong''s hand was smoking, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the man, who fired the gun.


    "Lao Wang..."


    There was a blood hole in his forehead, which was bubbling with blood. He collapsed in his chair and there was no sound. All the others were pale with fear.


    "Who dares to say surrender again, the end is Death. " Ma yunnong said with a face of ferocity.


    The people below dare not speak. They are afraid that Ma yunnong will be shot by him if he says something that makes Ma yunnong unhappy. They are ma yunnong''s old subordinates. They know Ma yunnong''s character very well. They know that at this time, he is worried. It is possible to kill all these people at the meeting first.


    "Do you really think we must die?" Ma yunnong sneered.


    "Does the boss have a way?" Someone exclaimed, hoping to look at Ma yunnong.


    Ma yunnong stood up and said with a sneer, "I''ve contacted a foreign mercenary organization and a killer organization. I''ve used 10 billion yuan to get them to do it. The mercenary organization is responsible for receiving us to go abroad, while the killer organization is an important member responsible for assassinating the imperial palace The official ones. "


    Everyone was shocked to see Ma yunnong. Unexpectedly, he made such an arrangement. 10 billion, not 10 million or 100 million, but 10 billion. Not to mention that Ma yunnong was willing to give up so much money, it was crazy to say that he even invited a killer to assassinate the official people.Even if it is successful, if they can successfully escape to foreign countries, they will be wanted by this country in the future and live a life like a street mouse.


    However, the future is not what they need to consider now. Their first goal is to live through today. If they do not survive, everything will be useless.


    "Don''t try to surrender. I''ve got the news. The Imperial Palace and the official order are to kill all the people in the youth Jockey Club. Your information has long been put on the table by the special police force. No one can get away with it. All you can do is pay for your life." Ma yunnong said with a sneer.


    "Boss, didn''t you use 10 billion dollars to hire killers and mercenaries? Why should we spend money on our lives? " One of the men asked.


    "Mercenary organizations can only take a limited number of places. A quota of 500 million will be taken away. You can pay for how many people you want to take away." Ma yunnong, with a cold smile, threw a piece of paper and a pen on the table, "think about it yourself, call me the money, and write the quota on it. When the war begins, the mercenary organization will come to meet us."


    Ma yunnong''s men looked at me and I saw you. After a long time of stupidity, they had to bite their teeth, took a pen and paper and began to write.


    Ma yunnong''s move is really cruel. At this time, even those who have been with him for many years will be punished.


    However, in order to survive, they can only listen to Ma yunnong''s words and take all the money they have accumulated over the years to buy their lives. The rich can take their families away with them, while those who have no money can only make a choice at this time. As for the other ordinary members of the youth Equestrian Association, they are naive enough to think that their boss will lead them to death When they were killed, I didn''t know that they had been abandoned for a long time.


    Ma yunnong stood by the window with a fierce look on his face, "whether it''s the polar two groups, you want to kill me? It depends on whether you have the ability. How many lives do you need to fill in? "


    Outside the window, the sun is like blood, a cold wind rolled up inexplicable killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    This is a city of red and green, especially when night comes, there are various neon lights flashing everywhere, which will be the whole city embellishment of beautiful.


    Night is the standard to really test the prosperity of a city.


    Tianhai city is prosperous, and it is undoubtedly at this time.


    However, this evening, Tianhai city is busy, but with a different breath from the past, behind this bustling, there is a sense of people can not feel the killing in the brewing. People with more channels know that Tianhai city is not peaceful this evening.


    Especially some official people, have told their relatives and friends, let them go home immediately in the dark, do not go out, lest accidents occur.


    Of course, the action to be taken against the green horse club in the evening is not open. Most people are unaware of it. They still start a colorful night life.


    Yuma bar is a bar under the control of Qingma club, which belongs to the high-end luxury. Although the green horse will face the disaster this evening, the bar is still open. Countless young men and women are dancing hot, and there are no more people in the bar who are not the same as usual.


    If professionals look at it carefully, they will find that, apart from those who really come to play, a group of people are scattered everywhere and hidden, and their eyes are floating from time to time.


    "Wow, look, that girl is too right."


    In the bar, the "three bullies" in Tianhai No.1 middle school are drinking wine. The bar is one of the favorite projects of "three bullies". Almost every day or two, they will go to the bar to be free and unrestrained. If they can catch beautiful women, they will earn money. If not, they have to go home and go to bed.


    Guo Hongliang suddenly saw a tall and beautiful woman sitting on the bar not far away. Suddenly, he clapped Huangshi Kai and Zhang Likun on the shoulder and cried.


    Huangshi Kai and Zhang Likun saw that the beautiful woman was very tall and tall. She was wearing a casual suit. Although it was not formal, it seemed to add a breath of heroism, but it made people feel that all women could not compare with each other.


    "Wow, beauty." "Three bullies" immediately excited, with their years of experience in the bar, this excellent beauty is not a regular bar, nor those wine.


    However, at this time, the "three bullies" would prefer that this beautiful woman is a wine carrier. In this way, they will be more likely to get the other party to hand.


    "Old rules, I will go first, if not, I will change you, and then Zhang Likun will go." After Yellowstone arranged the order, he quickly took out the mobile phone, sorted out his hair style on the mobile phone screen, and then walked over with a glass of wine.


    "Hello, are you alone?" Yellowstone is sitting beside the beautiful woman with a smile.


    "Yes, little boy, do you want to bubble me?" The tall and exquisite beauty turned her head, and looked at the Yellowstone open quietly.


    "Ah It''s so direct. "


    It is very rare that the beautiful women of the best quality are so direct. Huangshi Kai has prepared a lot of words, but it is useless at this time. He suddenly feels that it is difficult to get the excellent beauty into her hands. He coughs gently and decides to follow the usual routine. So he starts his mode of making girls very skillfully.


    The yellow stone opens pretends to inadvertently place his left hand in front of the beauty, revealing a golden Rolex watch, which is the authentic product his father brought back from abroad, worth millions.


    With pride in my heart, Yellowstone pulls out the car key of his sports car from his pocket and puts it on the table. She shows a smile that she thinks is very handsome. "Beautiful woman, love is not age-dependent, as long as they are all grown up, I look not old, but I am very old in other aspects."


    "Just you?" The beautiful woman looked down at him with a look. "It''s too dangerous for children to come to the bar and have milk."


    "Don''t you believe it? Go, go and verify. My master let you know what a raptor is Yellowstone opened anger, extend his hand to catch the hand of the beautiful woman.


    Huangshi opened the hand just out, was the best girl to knock, pain of his tears are almost falling.


    "Little boy, go home and have milk. Don''t come to the bar. My mother doesn''t care about you. I warn you that this evening is not peaceful. It''s better to go home quickly." "The best beauty said with a sneer.


    "You..." Huangshi open with not willing to look at the beautiful woman, he knew that his plan was a failure, originally thought this beautiful woman is a young, did not expect to be a thorn rose, said that this share, he really can not.


    "Hey, classmate Huang, how did you come to the bar?"


    Just as Huangshi got up and prepared to leave, Guo Hongliang came up with a familiar voice coming from behind, and Xiangyang came with a faint smile on his face.


    "Item Xiangyang


    Yellowstone opened a fool''s eyes, this guy is really haunted, how can I meet him when I go to a bar?As soon as Huangshi''s voice fell, he was knocked on his head by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang slapped him on the head, "no big or small, do you want to ask the teacher to understand?"


    After that, Xiang Yang ignored the displeased Huangshi Kai and sat down beside the most beautiful woman.


    "This woman is a rose with thorns, and this guy is bound to suffer." Huang Shikai had already stood up to leave, but as soon as he saw that Xiang Yang was going to chat up with the most beautiful woman, he stopped again and stood in his spare time to watch Xiang Yang eat less.


    Huangshi opened the Rolex gold watch and the key of a million level sports car. The beauty was not moved. He didn''t believe that Xiang Yang was dressed in ordinary clothes. He didn''t have a gold watch or a key to a luxury sports car. It''s impossible for Xiangyang to find this beauty.


    "You son of a bitch, you are not satisfied with chasing the headmaster goddess. You even come to the bar to pick up girls. It''s too much. No, I''ll take a picture and show it to headmaster Lu." Huangshi thought happily, quietly took out the mobile phone, pretended to play with the mobile phone, and aimed the camera at the two people and began to video.


    "Why Why can''t you open it, lying trough... "


    Huang Shikai felt that his luck was too bad. As soon as he took out his mobile phone, he found that no matter how he pressed the power button, he did not respond. He had to put it away and looked at Xiang Yang, intending to watch the excitement.


    "Beauty, can I have a drink?"


    Xiang Yang sat down and said to the best beauty with a smile.


    "Here you are." To Huang Shikai''s dismay, Xiang Yang''s face has been smiling since she sat down. Moreover, she directly handed the cocktail she had drunk to Xiang Yang.


    Huangshi opened a fool''s eye, how is this to return a responsibility? Why was he rejected as soon as he went up? Xiang Yang got it when he went up? Is this the gap between people?


    Then he saw Xiang Yang hook up with the shoulder of the most beautiful woman, smiling and drinking the cocktail, and looking at it with pride, Huangshi snorted at the beginning of the meal, and sat down in his original position, drinking sullently.


    "It''s too bad to see him in a bar."


    "That''s it. There''s no interest in drinking."


    As they drink, they look at Xiang Yang with displeasure. They curse Xiang Yang and are slapped by beautiful women.


    However, they are doomed to be disappointed. Instead of being slapped by the best beauty, Xiang Yang grabs the beauty''s hand.


    Huangshi was depressed at the beginning of the meal. He wanted to catch the hand of the best beauty, but he was knocked. Now he still felt pain. But Xiang Yang was caught in a flash.


    "Stop drinking and go."


    Huang Shikai felt that he had been stabbed in the heart by Xiang Yang and left with Zhang Likun and Guo Hongliang who were both depressed.


    What they don''t know is that Xiang Yang and the best beauty not only know each other, but also are old acquaintances.


    That tall beauty is no other than Chen Mengqing, the captain of the city''s Criminal Police Corps.


    This bar is an important stronghold of the youth Jockey Club. It''s just opposite the headquarters of the youth Jockey Club. It''s the best place to inquire about information. Some of Chen Mengqing''s officers of the Criminal Police Corps mixed up in the bar in plain clothes. Chen Mengqing also drinks here, but he didn''t expect to meet Xiang Yang.


    "You have students of all kinds. That little boy wants to come and soak me up." Chen Mengqing looked at the "three bullies" who had left, with a wisp of smile on his face.


    "The three of them are the most difficult students in Tianhai No.1 middle school. They are called" three bullies ". It''s normal for them to go to bars and pick up girls." Xiang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "Three tyrants" Chen Mengqing was speechless. "What are the students doing now? If you don''t learn it well at a young age, do you want to mix up


    "Don''t worry, because they don''t have the courage." Xiang Yang chuckled. "Three bullies" are naughty, but their nature is not bad. Moreover, they are very timid. Even if they are given a chance, they dare not mix up.


    "You''ve got a lot of people here. Most of you work in this bar?" Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the bar one by one drinking or dancing people, suddenly recognized that many people were Chen Mengqing''s right-hand.


    "If it wasn''t for you, we could all rest at home now. Why work overtime here?" Chen Mengqing gave Xiang Yang a hard look.


    "Chen Xiaoniu, you wronged me. This matter has nothing to do with me. I just want to be a good citizen and come here to see if there is any police who need help." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Chen Mengqing pointed to his face.


    "No Xiang Yang replied very honestly.


    "Then you lied to me." Chen Mengqing.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at her. When did Chen Xiaoniu become so humorous, she really made herself a little unaccustomed to it. She picked up the cocktail she had drunk, and after a sip, she smacked her lips. Well, the taste of the wine she had drunk was not the same.When Chen Mengqing saw Xiang Yang''s action, her small face turned red and she gave Xiang Yang a hard look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Although the atmosphere of this evening is a bit different, for those who have been used to the bar for years, they don''t pay too much attention. What they need is crazy hot dance and strong music.


    They didn''t notice that many people''s eyes twinkled around them. Though they wriggled along the dance floor, they were absent-minded.


    Those people are almost all from the Criminal Police Brigade under Chen Mengqing. They wear miniature earphones one by one and wear cool clothes. There are also women in difficulties. If they are not members of the Criminal Police Brigade, if they are not performing tasks, depending on their appearance and temperament, it is easy for men to catch beautiful women in bars, and it is not easy for women to ask for handsome men.


    Because, these people in the Criminal Police Brigade are all elites in the elite, and they are the elite in the Tianhai city police circle.


    "It''s time to start driving." Xiang Yang, sitting beside Chen Mengqing, whispered.


    "Yes." Chen Mengqing nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and made a gesture to his men. All of a sudden, those people who were hiding in the bar of the Criminal Police Brigade all took action, and some people who were still dancing were driven away.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you? Why do you drive people? "


    "That''s right. I''m just starting to play. I''m going to drive people away. What do you mean?"


    "Are you policemen?"


    "Even the police don''t have the right to drive people out?"


    Many of the people who danced wildly in the bar refused to leave, swearing. However, when these policemen "inadvertently" exposed their guns pinned to their waists, those who were still complaining about refusing to leave all quietly closed their mouths and left.


    Looking at the criminal police began to drive people, Xiang Yang also stood up, stretched and yawned, "it''s time to start working."


    Chen Mengqing also stood up and walked out of the bar with Xiang Yang.


    "What are you doing with me?" Xiang Yang looks at Chen Mengqing with depression.


    "I want to look at you and not allow you to kill people indiscriminately." Chen Mengqing if there is something to answer.


    Xiang Yang was depressed. What are you doing here tonight? Isn''t it killing? Since they are all here to kill people, then, if I don''t kill people, do I still watch the fun? Isn''t that not a serious job?


    "Your men are working in it. They need your command. I think you should pay more attention to them instead of staring at me. I promise you, as long as there are no experts beyond ordinary people, I will not do it." Xiang Yang tried to persuade Chen Mengqing to leave.


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates are the elite of Tianhai city police. They are familiar with this kind of things. Their tasks have been arranged and can be completed without my command. What I am most worried about now is that you will kill people. I just need to look at you." Chen Mengqing shook his head firmly.


    "Am I a murderer in your eyes?" Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    "No Chen Mengqing shook his head.


    "Then you still follow me." Xiang Yang murmured gloomily.


    "Although I have not seen you kill people with my own eyes, I know that you are going to kill the youth Horse Club with one word. It is not only one or two people killed, which is not comparable to the killing maniac." Chen Mengqing continued.


    Xiang Yang suddenly had nothing to say. He thought that Chen Xiaoniu came here to do the right thing for himself. He had known that he would not recognize her when he saw her. Otherwise, how could he be in trouble now.


    "I''m trying to get rid of the evils of the people."


    Xiang Yang mumbled, but he saw that Chen Mengqing ignored himself and had to go out first. He had to say sadly, "well, if you want to follow me, I''ll let you follow. It''s better to have a beautiful woman around than to watch those bloody scenes."


    Walking in front of Chen Mengqing''s mouth showed a wisp of smile, with pride in the expression.


    They walked out of the bar and looked at the opposite building, where the headquarters of the youth Jockey Club is located.


    Almost all the residents around the headquarters of the youth jockey club have been emptied. Countless snipers and shooters are hidden in the high places. The muzzle of their guns that can kill people is facing the windows, gates and other places where people may appear. As long as an order is given, the attack will be launched.


    Most of them were from the imperial palace. Xiang Yang glanced at the people around him and found that there were more than 30 snipers staring at the headquarters of the youth Jockey Club.


    "There are so many snipers hidden in the emperor''s palace. I don''t know." Chen Mengqing also saw those hidden in the dark shooters and snipers, her heart in addition to shock there are no other ideas.


    As the captain of the Tianhai City Criminal Police Corps, Chen Mengqing should have a good understanding of those extreme forces in Tianhai city. However, to her dismay, she was shocked by the number of snipers hidden in the imperial palace.


    "What is the origin of the imperial palace?" Chen Mengqing looked at Xiang Yang seriously. Although he knew that the Imperial Palace was not simple, at this time, after the Imperial Palace showed the armed forces, Chen Mengqing found that the Imperial Palace was far more powerful than he had imagined.If the Imperial Palace intends to participate in the extreme affairs of Tianhai City, I am afraid that even if the three underground forces in Tianhai city are united, they may not be the opponents of the imperial palace?


    Chen Mengqing can''t help but be shocked by his idea. He looks at Xiang Yang in surprise and wants to get the answer from Xiang Yang.


    "The imperial palace is the Imperial Palace, just a high-level service hotel. These armed forces are not the power of the imperial palace. They are only temporarily borrowed from the imperial palace. I can assure you that the imperial palace will not do any harm to the society. On the contrary, the imperial palace will promote the economic development of Tianhai city and provide a lot of employment for Tianhai city. In short, the imperial palace will survive There is no harm in Baili. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You think I''m a fool? Can you deceive me in this way? " Chen Mengqing glared at Xiang Yang angrily. This guy is really too much. He even looks at himself as a fool again and again.


    "No, I know you''re not only not stupid, but also very smart. So, some things are not the time to tell you. Even if you know, it''s not good for you now." Xiang Yang said.


    "I''m not a three-year-old." Chen Mengqing breathed in the soft ribs of Xiang Yang''s waist.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    Xiang Yang screamed loudly, squinting his eyes at Chen Mengqing, who was released because of his cry. He was elated in his heart. "After all, Chen Xiaoniu still loves me and can''t bear to exert himself."


    Although he was born with external skills, his body almost reached the level of being immortal. Chen Mengqing''s exertion would not make him feel pain, but he could feel that Chen Mengqing did not exert himself.


    "I don''t know if your waist is made of meat. I can''t twist it. My hands are so sour."


    Chen Mengqing''s next words immediately depressed Xiang Yang. Well, he was wrong. How could this violent girl love people.


    "I have the body of King Kong, don''t mention being twisted by you, even if you cut a few knives, it''s ok Cough, of course, it''s fake... " Xiang Yang just wanted to pretend to be forced. He found that Chen Mengqing''s hand was going to continue to be put on his waist. He quickly changed the way he talked.


    "Who''s going to cut you off." Chen Mengqing is short of breath, this idiot, I really don''t know why so many beautiful women like him.


    With a proud smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the headquarters of the youth Jockey Club. People from the Imperial Palace and the black dragon hall had arrived.


    "Young master." At this time, Xiang Feng brings people to Xiang Yang.


    "Let''s do it directly. If you can capture it alive, you''d better not kill people. However, the senior officials of the youth Horse Association, especially Ma yunnong, commit many crimes. I think we should send him to his life." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    Xiang Feng took people away, Chen Mengqing was dissatisfied and said, "you have ignored me, right?"


    "No


    Xiang Yang looked at Chen Mengqing innocently. "Chen Xiaoniu, you are such a beautiful beauty standing beside me. How can I ignore you? It''s just that Xiang Feng is coming. I can''t help but tell him something."


    "I''m a policeman. You let them kill people in front of me. Where do you pay attention to me?" Chen Mengqing pointed to her own face and glared angrily at Xiang Yang.


    It''s really too much. This guy is simply arrogant and lawless. He doesn''t pay attention to himself or the law. It''s too much, too much.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang was embarrassed. It seemed that what Chen Xiaoniu said was not unreasonable. He really forgot that she was a policeman. It was a bit unreasonable for Xiang Feng to kill people in front of her.


    "Nothing to say? Well, hypocrisy. " Chen Mengqing gave Xiang Yang a hard look.


    At this time, Xiang Yang is very rogue, secretly kisses Chen Mengqing on the face, and then turns his head immediately.


    Chen Mengqing was blinded by Xiang Yang''s surprise attack. He touched his face and looked at Xiang Yang dully.


    "Asshole Xiang Yang, how dare you kiss me After a long time, Chen Mengqing roared and kept hammering on Xiang Yang''s body.


    "It''s delicious, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang was proud to smack her lips, holding Chen Mengqing''s little hand and looking at her with a smile, "Chen Xiaoniu, why didn''t I find you still have a body odor before?"


    Caught by Xiang Yang, Chen Mengqing felt that his whole heart was "puffing" and "puffing" fast. There was a current in his body that touched him. The whole person was numb, and he almost stood unsteadily.


    "Is he speaking to me?" Chen Mengqing''s heart beat faster, her whole body was feverish, and her cheek was flushed. She secretly glanced at Xiang Yang and then lowered her head. She felt that she was going to be crisp.


    "It''s a pity that if you have a good temper, you should be in groups now, and you won''t be single until now."


    Later, Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    "Asshole Eggs


    "Xiang Yang, I''m going to kill you."


    Chen Mengqing was stunned, and then a burst of anger rose. The whole person was about to explode. He roared angrily, and both hands and feet kicked Xiang Yang at the same time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    When Chen Mengqing chased Xiang Yang, there was a sound of machine gun sweeping not far away, which represented a great war and finally broke out.


    Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing stopped and looked at the source of the gunfire, but were surprised to find that the shooting place was not the headquarters of the youth Jockey Club, but at a road junction in the distance, which was attacked from the rear.


    A group of strong black men were wearing tight black amphibious combat suits. They were armed with five kinds of weapons. Each of them was shooting wildly with an automatic rifle in their hands, breaking through the police''s defense step by step.


    It was the policemen in the outer city of Tianhai who were fighting against the blacks.


    The main force of the fight to wipe out the youth Jockey Club was the people from the Imperial Palace and the black dragon hall. Although the police of Tianhai city sent out a lot, they were given the task of guarding the periphery to prevent accidental injury to ordinary people. At the same time, when the battle was over, it was logistics work to come in and finish the work.


    This kind of work is very easy for the police. Because of this, they are not fully prepared, especially those policemen who are guarding the periphery. All of them are scattered, and some of them have not even pulled out their guns.


    Because of this, when a group of black elite soldiers suddenly killed in the rear, this group of police suddenly had bad luck. They had almost no resistance and suffered huge losses.


    "How could that happen? What was agreed was just to make a show and not allow ordinary people to run in? "


    There was a lot of doubt in the eyes of all the policemen.


    "The enemy''s firepower is too strong. Please ask for support quickly."


    "Report, heavy losses."


    "Help, Panther special team."


    Seeing the heavy losses of the police, all the leaders were stupid. At the same time, they were all red eyed for help. They wanted to revenge, but their strength was not the opponent of the other party, and they just died when they rushed forward.


    What they can do is to hold each other down as much as possible, and then report to the superior for immediate support.


    "Boom!"


    There were only about 20 or 30 black people who stormed in. However, they were all well-equipped, and they were all the best among the elite. They swept the police and threw out their grenades at will, just like playing a game.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so refreshing. Kill these yellow monkeys."


    "What a weak fellow."


    "This is a very easy task."


    This group of black people wantonly laugh, one hand holding an automatic rifle, countless fire snakes shot out of the automatic rifle, the other hand is from time to time to throw a grenade, to blow up a police car.


    "Don''t play. We have 10 minutes to go in and take people. After 10 minutes, the local armed forces will react and send out elite and heavy weapons. It will be very difficult for us to leave again." The leader of a big voice.


    "Barry, you''re too careful. Even if there are so many yellow monkeys, how can you be afraid of them?" Said one black man.


    "Before you came, the commander ordered you to obey my command. Do you want to resist?" Barry, the leading black man, said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big man was afraid to speak.


    "Break in as fast as you can, kill at any cost, and come out immediately with your men." Barry, the leading black man, roared, and a group of black people broke through quickly.


    They are agile and agile, like jungle cheetahs. They are as fierce as tigers in the face of this group of ordinary police officers.


    "Team Chen Team Chen, there is a group of black elite killed in, our peripheral tolerance is suffering a very severe blow, they are about to break in. "


    Chen Mengqing''s voice came from her headset.


    Chen Mengqing''s face changed and he said to Xiang Yang, "the gunshot is coming from the outside. It is a group of black elite. They have broken through the police line and are approaching."


    Xiang Yang looked at the source of the fire and gunfire and exclaimed, "what a group of fierce mercenaries. This group should be the famous black snake mercenary group among the foreign mercenaries. Unexpectedly, Ma yunnong could contact the black snake mercenary group, but he was underestimated."


    "The black snake mercenary regiment? Is it good? " Chen Mengqing asked.


    "Every one of them came out of the overseas devil training ground. Do you think they are good?" Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Bad."


    Chen Mengqing''s face suddenly changed. The devil''s training ground is a famous training ground for training the king of mercenaries in the West. That place is only responsible for training the strong, and does not participate in any fighting. As long as you have money, you can send anyone in. However, it does not mean you can come out alive because the training is too cruel, only one percent of the people can Get out of there.


    There is no doubt that everyone who comes out of the devil''s training ground is the elite among the elite. The king of war among the king of war is an enemy of hundreds and is a killing machine on the battlefield.Chen Mengqing originally thought it was just a group of more powerful mercenaries. Unexpectedly, such a group of terrible people came. She quickly contacted other police through the headset.


    "All people obey orders, don''t force resistance, you are not their opponents, give up defense, life is important."


    The people of the black snake mercenary regiment are too powerful. After knowing that all the people in this regiment came out of the devil training ground, she decisively ordered those policemen not to resist, but to save their lives.


    It''s the most humiliating thing for soldiers and police to escape. However, Chen Mengqing can''t care about so much. He can only let the police on the periphery save their lives. As for what to do after those black snake mercenaries rush in, we can only see the situation later.


    Time does not wait for time. Chen Mengqing knows that more than one second of her hesitation will lead to more police deaths. She makes a decision decisively.


    Team Chen


    "Execute the command."


    In the headset came the voice of the police with hesitation, but Chen Mengqing snorted coldly.


    After the order was accepted, the resistance of the police was weakened. The black snake mercenary group moved forward very fast, and appeared in the eyes of Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Mengqing decisively pulled out the pistol from his waist and was about to rush towards the black snake mercenary regiment.


    Xiang Yang quickly caught him. "You''re crazy. If you deal with one or two black snake mercenaries, it''s ok if you deal with one or two black snake mercenaries, but most of the regiment has come. How do you deal with them, let alone they are fully armed, and you are just holding such a broken gun. You are going to deliver vegetables."


    Xiang Yang felt that the girl was really stupid. With a pistol, she wanted to deal with the black snake mercenary group with automatic assault rifles. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "It''s my job to organize them even if they''re not rivals." Chen Mengqing said coldly.


    "You stay, find your own place to hide, and I''ll go." Xiang Yang said with a faint smile.


    "You look down on me?" Chen Mengqing stares at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang nodded and replied very honestly, "yes, you are not their opponent."


    "It''s up to you, huh." Chen Mengqing was suddenly out of balance. She was a member of the wolf soul special brigade. She was an invincible police force in Tianhai city. She once represented the country to participate in competitions. I am not their opponent. Who is their opponent.


    "You Are you worried about me Chen Mengqing was beaten by Xiang Yang, and her face was scarlet. But to Xiang Yang''s surprise, she was not angry, but looked at him with expectation.


    "Nonsense, I don''t worry about you. Who will worry about you?" The nose of Xiang Yang Qi is almost crooked. How could this girl be so stupid and hesitant at this time.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice."


    Chen Mengqing suddenly smiles and looks at Xiang Yang with a gentle light. Xiang Yang almost suspects that he is wrong. If you look carefully, it seems that Chen Xiaoniu''s eyes are really gentle. I wipe them. What''s going on? Is it because of the pressure, Chen Xiaoniu has changed?


    However, this is not the time to think about Chen Mengqing. Instead, Xiang Yang waved his hand and looked at the people of the black snake mercenary Corps. At the same time, he slowly took out a headset from his pocket and put it on. He said faintly, "all snipers are ready to kill those black people. They have bulletproof vests, bullet proof helmets on their heads, and the target''s mouth. One shot It must be killed. "


    Chen Mengqing was stunned. He thought Xiang Yang wanted to do it by himself. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang didn''t do it. Instead, he let the snipers who were hiding in the dark.


    "If you can get the snipers to do it, why don''t you tell me." Chen Mengqing looks at Xiang Yang with a sad look on his face. This villain is really too much. He thinks he wants to do it by himself and worries about him. He doesn''t expect Xiang Yang to move at all.


    With Xiang Yang''s order, all the snipers hidden in the top shot. Almost at the same time, half of the black snake mercenaries fell down.


    "No, there are snipers, full body protection." The leader of the black snake mercenary regiment roared and pulled on the bulletproof helmet. A mask was pulled down and his face was immediately blocked.


    Barry, the black leader of the black snake mercenary regiment, saw his man fall in half, and his black face was extremely black.


    "Careless."


    Barry is also well-known in the mercenary world. He did not expect that he was careless and didn''t let his men fully armed and pull down his mask. He was attacked by the enemy snipers at this moment, and half of them died instantly.


    "I changed my mind and killed all these yellow monkeys to avenge my brothers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Originally, the members of the black snake mercenary regiment were prepared to escort them away immediately after receiving the youth Ma Hui people in 10 minutes.


    The task of the black snake mercenary regiment will be completed and their money will be officially earned. As for other places, they will not care about it.


    Moreover, in this mysterious eastern country, there is a very strong fear in their hearts, which makes them dare not go too far in this country.


    It is not only the black snake mercenary regiment who are afraid of it. In fact, in the underground world of the world, except those killer organizations which are more unscrupulous, other mercenary organizations have listed this mysterious oriental country as a forbidden area.


    Once upon a time, a powerful mercenary group invaded the country wantonly after receiving the task. The final result was that all of them were destroyed by the regiment, and they died miserably. Moreover, the headquarters of the mercenary group, which was hidden on a small island in the west, had the most advanced weapons and equipment in the world.


    Moreover, it is reported that only one person was sent to longshuo at that time.


    Since then, this mysterious eastern country has become a forbidden area for Western mercenary organizations.


    After receiving the employment of Ma yunnong, the black snake mercenary regiment decided to use 10 minutes to rescue the people and leave immediately because Ma yunnong paid too much. However, after the death and injury of most of the people, Barry, the leader, was angry and decided to kill all of them.


    The black snake mercenary regiment is equipped with the best equipment in the world. Even the strongest sniper rifles can''t deal with them if they are fully armed. However, at the beginning, each one of them was too despised and did not pull down the bullet proof mask. As a result, half of the people died instantly.


    Anger, burning up, a black as if beaten chicken blood, shouting, holding the gun in their hands at the surrounding police, with their equipment can not directly deal with the hidden snipers, so they have to experiment with these policemen.


    "Kill them all."


    "Dada Da..."


    "Ha ha ha, kill them and avenge the dead brother." Other people are also crazy roar, the automatic rifle in the hands of crazy toward the surrounding fire past.


    The black snake mercenaries are all super elite. They are killing machines on the battlefield. When they let go of their hands, the unprepared police suffered a more terrible and devastating blow.


    The hidden snipers kept shooting, but the members of the black snake mercenary group, which had turned on the full armed mode, were not afraid at all, because they had no cover doors all over their bodies, and bullets could not penetrate their bulletproof equipment at all.


    "Asshole." Chen Mengqing see this situation immediately angry, with a gun in hand to rush up.


    "Big caliber sniper rifles can''t penetrate their bulletproof equipment. Can you handle them with this small pistol?" Xiang Yang grabbed Chen Mengqing and said.


    "Let me watch my colleagues die Chen Mengqing stares at Xiang Yang angrily.


    Xiang Yang felt a headache at once. This violent girl was really too lazy to come down. It was not good to think about how much she could do. She was so brave as to rush up. It was like death.


    If time permits, Xiang Yang will definitely teach Chen Mengqing a lesson and let her understand how to take good care of her life. However, at this time, if he stays a little longer, more policemen will die miserably. So he holds down Chen Mengqing''s gun and says softly, "remember, with me, it''s not time for you to take risks. Stay here, and be yourself Take care of yourself and I''ll get rid of those guys right away


    Chen Mengqing only had time to say a word, and Xiang Yang had disappeared. She looked at Xiang Yang''s figure. She saw that Xiang Yang''s speed was very fast. She stepped out as if he had crossed hundreds of meters. It took only three or four steps to reach the group of black people.


    Xiang Yang appeared, no extra words, and directly hit a black man.


    ¡°f¡­¡­ u¡­¡­ c¡­¡­ k£¡¡±


    The black man didn''t panic when he saw Xiang Yang suddenly appear. Instead, he scolded him and fired his automatic rifle at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. His body was like electricity. He didn''t take care of the bullets that had been fired at him. The blow was still aimed at the black people.


    Chen Mengqing in the rear immediately exclaimed, the whole heart was raised, however, the next scene immediately let her eyes widened.


    All the bullets that hit Xiang Yang were shot away. It was like a ball hitting the hard floor and then flying again. Every bullet was bounced out.


    "How could..."


    The black man also widened his eyes and looked at the scene in shock. However, his voice of surprise had not yet come out. Xiang Yang''s fist had already hit him. Only a "bang" was heard. The whole black man was exploded by this blow.


    Yes, the power of the blow was so powerful that it directly exploded the whole black man. It was as if he was ignited after being tied with an explosive bag. In an instant, it exploded and turned into a blood mist all over the sky.This scene was so bloody that Chen Mengqing frowned and felt that Xiang Yang was too violent. However, the shock in her heart was beyond everything.


    Similarly, all the members of the black snake mercenary regiment were shocked. They looked at Xiang Yang one by one in shock, as well as the blood rain and corpses falling from the sky.


    Because Xiang Yang directly blew the black man out with one blow, they flew to the top of the group of black people before exploding. The blood rain and the corpse fell down. They were immediately unlucky and were drenched in the blood of their companions in the blink of an eye.


    "Gray How could it be? "


    Those people in the black snake mercenary regiment all cried out in shock. Even though they were all wet by the blood of their companions, they didn''t care. They looked at Xiang Yang in shock. It was terrible. How powerful a blow was to smash a person and blow the other party into the air before it exploded.


    This power is beyond the power of ordinary people, which is beyond their comprehension.


    After the shock, the group of black people were shooting at Xiang Yang with their automatic rifles.


    "The black snake mercenary regiment, if you stay in the western world, I don''t want to trouble you, but you shouldn''t take advantage of Ma yunnong''s Commission and run to longshuo to show off. You all die."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and let out a long scream. His voice shook nine days. At the same time, his hands kept holding on to the bullets. In the blink of an eye, he caught a lot of bullets in his hands.


    "Die!"


    With a roar of Xiang Yang, he suddenly threw all the bullets in his hands at the people of the black snake mercenary regiment.


    Countless bullets, at the moment of Xiang Yang throwing out, with more strength than that from the barrel, pierced through the void and instantly shot into the black people.


    "Why How could it be? "


    The remaining ten or so black snake mercenary regiments were hit with no less than three bullets, and they were all in their fatal places. They looked at the places where they were shot. In any case, they did not understand that they were wearing bulletproof equipment, and why they would be shot through by bullets thrown by the other side.


    "Super Superhuman... "


    "Bamboobam..."


    Finally, in their unwilling eyes, they all fell to the ground, and there was no breath of life revealed on their bodies.


    Chen Mengqing in the rear was stunned. Although she had known for a long time that Xiang Yang''s strength was extraordinary, she had always thought that Xiang Yang was only a little bit more powerful than herself. Unexpectedly, Xiangyang''s real strength was so strong that she could instantly destroy the armed black snake mercenary regiment, which could not be killed by bullets.


    "Is he Superman?"


    Also shocked were the snipers and the policemen who were hiding in the dark. They looked at Xiang Yang one by one. They could not believe that the scene they had just seen was true. However, a dozen corpses lying on the ground made them believe that what they had just seen was true.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the shocked eyes of the police, but pressed his headset and said faintly, "everyone will implement according to the original plan, change the direction, but the people who run out of the youth Horse Club will solve the problem directly."


    "Yes."


    From the earpiece came the voice of respectful consent. Then, Xiang Yang looked at the past and saw that the snipers hiding in the surrounding buildings were all changing places in an orderly manner.


    With a proud smile on his face, Xiang Yang walked toward Chen Mengqing. As he walked, he took out a packet of handkerchief paper from his clothes pocket, slowly pulled out a paper towel and wiped it on his hand.


    Xiang Yang''s practice is really too forced, which makes Chen Mengqing with excitement, suddenly the corners of his mouth twitch for a long time


    "Ha ha, Chen Xiaoniu, how are you? I''m invulnerable, sir. I''m not bad at all. " Xiang Yang came to Chen Mengqing with a smile.


    Chen Mengqing white Xiang Yang one eye, "fierce, but it is too bloody." Thinking of Xiang Yang''s fist blowing up a man and turning him into a bloody rain and falling corpses, Chen Mengqing felt a fit of nausea and a feeling of vomiting.


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a shy look, "I think their body''s bulletproof equipment is very strong, originally thought it was very difficult to break, so they used a little more strength, but they didn''t expect that they were all virtual, and they would explode the whole guy by carelessness."


    Chen Mengqing fiercely white Xiang Yang one eye, think of this guy pretend to force appearance, immediately feel very speechless.


    "Ah ha ha If you come back from the victory, should you give me a hug


    Xiang Yang''s face was pleased, and he opened his arms to Chen Mengqing from a distance.


    Chen Mengqing stopped to meet the pace, she will not openly go up to let Xiangyang to a big bear hug.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, one side suddenly rose, and two bloody sword lights, one in front of the other, and the other behind, chopped at Chen Mengqing and Xiang Yang respectively.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Just as Xiang Yang stretched out his hands to give Chen Mengqing a big hug from afar, two bloody swords came down from the sky with incomparable power, one to Xiang Yang and the other to Chen Mengqing, who was an ordinary man.


    The two bloody swords are almost to the extreme. When they first appeared, they were still in the distance, but in the blink of an eye, they appeared on the heads of Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing. It seems that the next moment, they will be split into two parts from the beginning.


    Feeling the power of these two bloody sword Qi, it is even comparable to the power of sword Qi sent out by experts in the late congenital period. One of the swords is cut down towards Chen Mengqing''s head. If this sword is cut right, Chen Mengqing''s fate will not need to be known.


    Xiang Yang was scared to crack his spirit and soul. His eyes were about to crack and roared, "dare you!" Before the sound fell, he tried his best to rush towards Chen Mengqing.


    Chen Mengqing is just an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary any more. Although she has been trained by the wolf soul special brigade, she has extraordinary physical quality. Among ordinary people, she is the king of special forces. In the secular world, she has absolute power. However, in front of the congenital experts, she is like an ant standing in front of an elephant, which can not be compared with it.


    Seeing the other side''s bloody sword Qi directly cut down at Chen Mengqing, Xiang Yang was crazy. He looked up to the sky and roared. His whole body was like a ignited explosive bag. There was a constant roar in his body. The power sealed in his body broke out crazily. Although the unknown seal in his body was still stubborn and unbreakable, he could not break it However, a trace of power leaked out and fused with the strength he had just cultivated.


    Although not much power, but enough to let him in the sword before Chen Mengqing in front of Chen Mengqing.


    Xiang Yang''s nine color lights flickered on his body. He stepped out step by step. It seemed that the pace was not big, but he shrunk to an inch. In one step, he reached Chen Mengqing in front of him, and then held Chen Mengqing in his arms.


    At the same time, the bloody sword that cuts to Chen Mengqing is mercilessly cut on Xiang Yang''s back.


    The blood splashed, and with a dull hum, Xiang Yang, holding Chen Mengqing, slid forward by a huge force, and his mouth couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Xiang Yang controlled his body so that they didn''t fall to the ground. While sliding forward, his eyes looked at the front seriously. The bloody sword that had been cut at him was just facing him. If he was killed, he and Chen Mengqing would be completely separated.


    This is a killing game. The real one is a game. At the beginning, there are two bloody swords, one to Xiang Yang and the other to Chen Mengqing. If you can kill two people separately, they will be able to solve them. Even if they can''t kill Xiang Yang, they can be seriously injured.


    However, the owners of these two bloody swords seemed to know that Xiang Yang would surely save Chen Mengqing, and that he had the ability to save Chen Mengqing before they cut Chen Mengqing in two. He expected that Xiang Yang would use his back to resist the sword and slide forward with Chen Mengqing. The second sword that was just in front of him made Xiang Yang avoid it.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    In Xiang Yang''s arms, Chen Mengqing watched his mouth bleed, but he held himself tightly. His heart suddenly trembled and felt his whole heart split.


    Just now, Xiang Yang opened his hands and walked towards him, ready to give him a big bear. In a blink of an eye, two bloody swords fell from the sky, and in an instant he was about to cut himself in half.


    Xiang Yang didn''t even notice the sword that was chopped at him. He was so crazy that he rushed to himself and blocked his sword Qi with his back.


    "In order to save me, he would rather bear the sword himself..."


    Chen Mengqing felt that the sword that had just been cut in Xiangyang''s younger generation made her feel more miserable than cutting on her.


    "Why?"


    Chen Mengqing looked at Xiangyang foolishly, and saw that the corners of her mouth were bleeding. Her heart was aching. Her tears had already covered her delicate face. Her face was not bright but full of sorrow.


    "Pain..."


    Chen Mengqing was held in the arms of Xiang Yang. She was well protected by Xiang Yang. Even though the impact force was not transmitted to her, she felt heartache.


    Helplessly watching his sweetheart in order to save himself, bear should have been cut to their own injury, this pain can not be expressed.


    Xiang Yang''s blood dripping from the corner of his mouth made his back ache with burning pain. His heart was shocked and angry. The power of the sword just now was too strong to reach the level of the late congenital stage. Even if his external skill of the innate realm had reached the level of being immortal, he could not resist without being hurt.


    Xiang Yang clearly felt that his back was torn by the bloody sword Qi, and there was a long sword wound in the wound, which was constantly destroying the wound.


    Xiang Yang''s face is ferocious, and his murderous spirit is surging. There is an earthshaking murderous spirit brewing in his whole body.


    "Hide yourself."


    In front of his eyes, the sword Qi in front of him was chopped. Xiang Yang didn''t care about other things. He immediately threw Chen Mengqing out to the door of the bar next to him.Chen Mengqing exclaimed, and his body fell to the ground. He turned over and stood up immediately. His canthus were about to crack. He saw that bloody sword Qi was mercilessly cut in front of Xiang Yang''s chest.


    Xiang Yang''s nine color lights were shining, blocking part of the sword Qi. But the innate genuine Qi that Xiang Yang could use was too weak to resist all the sword Qi. That bloody sword Qi was so powerful that it still broke his physical defense and opened a long wound in his chest.


    Xiang Yang snorted and the blood gushed in his mouth. The whole man was pushed backward by a huge force.


    When Chen Mengqing saw this scene, his eyes were about to crack and his tears gushed wildly. He sent out a cry and was about to rush towards Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t come here."


    Xiang Yang, who flies upside down, sends out a nine color light and rolls Chen Mengqing''s body to rush over and flies backwards into the bar.


    Just before the momentum of Xiang Yang''s backward flight had stopped, two bloody swords were tearing the void in the sky, and they chopped down at Xiang Yang one after another.


    The power of the two bloody swords is no worse than the first two. In this moment, Xiang Yang was caught flying backward. The old force was gone and the new force was not born. It was really the best time to seize the opportunity.


    It can be seen that the two men who attacked Xiang Yang are absolutely not ordinary people. They are not only extremely powerful, but also vicious in nature. They have calculated everything and will kill Xiang Yang between the number of swords.


    If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid that under the attack between the front and the back, I''m sure they will be cut by two sword Qi.


    If they were killed by the two swords with the same power as the late congenital masters, even if Xiang Yang''s external skills reached the innate level, they would be cut in half.


    However, at this last moment, Xiang Yang raised his voice to the sky and lifted a breath of air. Suddenly, the whole man stopped the posture of flying backward and rose from the air, and instantly flew up to the height of 100 meters.


    The two sword wounds on Xiang Yang were too big, and there was still blood flowing. With his height of 100 meters, countless blood spilled down, forming a shower of blood.


    Xiang Yang didn''t even wrinkle his eyebrows. When he was tall, his face was full of strange expression.


    "As if my strength were to be restored?"


    Xiang Yang''s expression is strange. After a close look, the expression on his face is not anger or panic, but a trace of excitement.


    Xiang Yang felt that since the failure of the breakthrough a year ago, the force of congenital perfection immersed in the body was running slowly at this moment, and there was a tendency to burst out.


    "There is an invisible force in my body that blocks my strength. It should be my strength. After I felt the crisis, I became crazy, but it was not enough. Now I can''t break through."


    "Is it because the stimulation is not enough?"


    Xiang Yang looked excited. He was very angry with the attackers just now, but now he is not so angry. Instead, he hopes that the other party can make a few more attempts to test whether he can really let the true Qi of congenital great perfection burst out.


    As if feeling Xiang Yang''s idea, the other side''s attack came again. This time, it was not as simple as one or two sword lights, but hundreds and thousands of sword Qi burst out. The bloody sword Qi fell from the sky like a bloody net, covering Xiang Yang''s whole people.


    "Sleeping trough."


    Xiang Yang was startled. He wanted stronger strength to stimulate the Qi in his body, but he didn''t want to be covered by this sword net. If he was attacked by this sword net, I''m afraid his whole body would be cut into pieces in an instant.


    However, because of the appearance of this sword net, Xiang Yang understood his identity.


    "It''s brave of you to attack me with blood."


    Xiang Yang raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry. His voice vibrated for nine days, like thunder and explosion. The sound was continuous.


    "Longmian is one of the most powerful in the underground world. If you were in your prime, you would have given us a million courage and would not dare to fight against you. However, you are now half useless. What are we afraid of? Killers all over the world have been looking for you for a year, but I didn''t expect that you were hiding in the Tianhai city of longshuo. God opened your eyes and even let our brothers first We have found you, ha ha ha. Our brothers are going to fight against the Supreme Master today and become a legend in the killer world


    In the Western underground world, there are numerous strong people, and the strongest can be crowned. They are all top-notch masters. They are invincible. Any name can make those people in the underground world dare not move.


    In the underground world of the west, there are only a few strong men who can be crowned. They are all the powerful ones who suppress one side. On weekdays, as long as they say a word, no killer organization and mercenary group dare not to disobey them.


    Xiang Yang, when he was in the western world, was entitled "dragon crown supreme". Dragon, the dragon of longshuo, was the name of a king, powerful and domineering. Everyone in the Western underground world could smell it.


    A year ago, Xiang Yang tried to break through the congenital great circle and gather the golden elixir. He became a practitioner who transcended the boundaries of martial arts in the secular world. However, he failed. At the same time, his strength was blocked and almost half useless.After the news that "dragon crown supreme" was abolished, the killers and mercenaries in the Western underground world, as well as the scattered strong men, went crazy.


    Since ancient times, only wealth and fame have moved people''s hearts.


    Those western powers who can''t be crowned with their own efforts, one by one, want to achieve their legendary fame by killing a strong one named as the crown.


    The underground world of the west is the most chaotic, gathering countless powerful people in the world. In order to be famous forever, they are crazy to find the Dragon crown which has been "half abandoned" one by one in order to kill him, so as to achieve their legend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    In the sky, above Xiang Yang, there was a roar of laughter. Two men with similar looks were holding bloody swords. Their whole bodies were covered with bloody swords. As they waved their bloody swords, they burst out from their hands and turned into thousands of bloody swords, forming a dense sword net Xiang Yang put his head down.


    "Lying trough Tianluo sword net... "


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. This is not a simple sword Qi or two, but a sword net composed of thousands of sword Qi. It''s like a net surrounded by the whole world. It''s not covered by dead corners. He can''t use his true Qi. Even if he''s fierce, he can''t escape. His only way to survive is below.


    Xiang Yang''s whole body fell down as fast as a cannon ball. However, the bloody double swords seemed to have expected the end. Their sword nets fell faster than Xiang Yang, and they shrank from all directions and quickly shrouded Xiang Yang.


    It was like setting up a net to catch birds in the jungle. A large net fell from the sky and was covered in all directions. Xiangyang was like a bird waiting to be caught in the net. He could not tear the net to escape, but could only run from below. However, the net fell faster than he did. In all directions, there was no escape route in the sky and underground.


    There is no way to heaven, and the speed of entering the earth is not as fast as the bloody sword net.


    "Today is the time for our brothers to be legendary."


    Xuesha Shuangjian was trembling with excitement. Although they were only masters in the middle of their inborn period, what they practiced was a combined skill. They really united, and their accomplishments soared. Their attack power reached the strength of the late congenital period. The powerful sword Qi formed a blood colored sword net and gradually increased. From a distance, the sky above Xiangyang became bloody.


    "Do you really think Laozi is a soft persimmon?"


    Xiang Yang was forced to be angry and roared up to the sky. His figure no longer continued to fall, but rose from the sky. His body was shining with a light nine color light. Although it was not strong, it had a strong pressure to burst out.


    "Ha ha, good luck."


    Seeing this, the bloody double swords burst into a roar of joy. Judging from the battle against Xiang Yang, they have already understood that the "dragon crown supreme" which is invincible in the western world is indeed abandoned. They firmly believe that with Xiang Yang''s current strength, if he rushes forward, he will certainly be cut into pieces by the sword net.


    However, just as xuesha Shuangjian was excited to think that he was about to kill the Dragon crown supreme, he felt that the sword net composed of the two of them even trembled, and a sense of the sword spirit of the superior broke out.


    The powerful sword meaning seems to be the supreme king in the sword. Compared with it, blood killing Shuangjian feels that both of them are grass and mole ants on the ground, while the other side''s sword meaning is a king above the ground. Xiang Yang''s sword meaning is naturally strong in suppressing both of them. A word at will can determine his own life and death.


    "What the hell is this? It seems that I can''t control my sword spirit. Why? " Xuesha Shuangjian exclaimed. Their swords were shaking. Their swords were unstable and were greatly suppressed.


    Under the suppression of the sword meaning with the king''s breath, the speed of closing the bloody sword net slowed down a lot, leaving more time for Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang felt a sense of a king''s sword rising from his body. He looked up to the sky and screamed, "if you kill two swords with your half bucket of water, you dare to make a sword in front of me. Today, I will let you understand what a sword is."


    When Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, his whole body stood in the air, and his body burst out with a sense of soaring sword, which was a sword of the king.


    There are three realms of Kendo practiced by Xiang Yang. One of them is the sword of killing, which is specially made for killing. Once it is put into practice, the spirit of killing is vast, and it can form an endless illusion of killing. The power of killing and the intention of killing sword are combined together, which is extremely powerful and few people can resist it.


    The second scene is the king''s sword. As the name implies, the king''s sword is the king in the sword. One sword is displayed and the world is invincible. All swords in the world must be subject to.


    After more than ten years of practice, Xiang Yang only initially succeeded in cultivating the sword of killing. As for the king''s sword, he had no God in its shape. However, the sword meaning of the king that he broke out was not what the blood killed double swords could resist.


    Although xuesha Shuangjian is also a swordsman, they did not touch the real sword. Under the sword idea of Xiang Yang''s King''s sword with half a bucket of water, they suddenly felt that the sword in their hands was not theirs, and the sword spirit could not be controlled. They felt that they should worship Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s powerful sword spirit broke out, forming a strong sword sense storm around his body. Although his true Qi could not be displayed, his sword meaning was different from that of sword spirit, which was invisible. This is the understanding of Kendo and a kind of "spiritual level" power. It can be said that the true Qi can not be used and can still burst out his strong sword spirit.


    His hair danced without wind and his eyes were like electricity. The nine colors of genuine Qi he could only use turned into nine colors of sword Qi, which was floating around him and was breathing the sword spirit.


    "Dragon crown, don''t be complacent. Even if your sword intention can suppress us, but you have been abandoned, and you can''t use your power. How can you deal with us?" The blood sword among the blood killing double swords drank coldly."Now you are just a tiger without teeth. It''s no use how strong you used to be." Kill sword to also follow to shout.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to them, but closed his eyes. The sword spirit burst out of his body changed again, from the breath of king to the breath of killing.


    This is the killing sword of the first level of Kendo that Xiang Yang has already cultivated.


    The sword meaning of killing broke out and swept through the void, making a storm around Xiangyang, which rolled up countless dust on the ground, just like a tornado. Outsiders could not see the situation clearly.


    Ordinary people can''t feel the power of the killing sword, but it is very obvious to kill the double sword with blood.


    "Kill, kill..."


    When the bloody double swords feel the sword meaning of killing, they seem to have a sea of corpses and blood in front of them. Countless ghosts cry and howl.


    "What is this?" Two people exclaimed, trembling, have fallen into the illusion of killing.


    "Sword of killing!"


    Xiang Yang suddenly opened his eyes, and the shadow of a three inch bloody sword rose slowly on his head.


    There were countless blood colored runes around the bloody sword, which seemed to seal the blood colored sword and add infinite momentum to the bloody sword.


    This is the heart of the killing sword, one of the three swords. It was formed by Xiang Yang''s practice for many years. Now, once it is put into practice, it suddenly changes color.


    With the rise of the bloody sword, the void around the bloody sword trembles and collapses. The power of this bloody sword has surpassed the power of ordinary warriors, because even if the cultivation of Xiangyang in those years has reached the congenital perfection, one full blow can not break the void.


    The sword of killing can do it easily.


    Xiang Yang knew that the power of the sword of killing was beyond his control. Therefore, he sealed the sword in his body and never used the power of the sword''s heart. Now, facing the crisis of life and death, he had to take the risk to use this power.


    Xiang Yang''s face was ferocious, and his mind was affected by the sword of killing. His heart was full of the smell of killing. He had an impulse to kill everyone in the world.


    He roared up to the sky and pointed to the sky. The nine swords around his body suddenly gathered together and turned into a bloody sword Qi. With the smell of killing, he suddenly chopped at the bloody sword net above.


    The bloody sword spirit has a strong killing smell, but its strength is too weak. The sword net trembles and is not torn apart. On the contrary, it wakes up the bloody double swords trapped in the illusion of killing.


    "It''s close."


    The bloody swords looked at each other in a cold sweat. Just now they were influenced by Xiang Yang''s killing intention and fell into the illusion of killing. At that time, although they still kept exporting their true Qi to the sword net, they did not have any defense. If someone attacked them, they could easily kill them.


    "Is this Kendo? It''s very strong to touch the realm of "Tao." Blood Sword said with a color of shock.


    "Although his Kendo is powerful, his whole strength is almost abandoned, and he can''t play the powerful kendo. He is not our opponent at all. However, in case of emergency, he will go all out to kill him." Kill sword cold voice way.


    "Well, merge the two swords and kill him." The Blood Sword responded.


    "Kill."


    Blood killing twin swords are twin brothers. Their blood killing sword formula is a set of joint attack skills. The combination of the two swords is the strongest power they can exert. When they wake up from the killing illusion, they are shocked. They are afraid to fall into the terrible fantasy again. They decide to merge the two swords and use the strongest attack to kill Xiang Yang.


    Two people roared, the strength of their bodies burst out, in front of them condensed a blood sword, this sword, around the wind and clouds, can be earth shaking.


    Without their genuine Qi input, their sword net was directly torn apart by Xiang Yang''s sword Qi. Xiang Yang sneered and said, "you should never give up the control of the sword net. Do you want to combine the two swords? Today I''ll show you what the real Kendo is. "


    "Long Mian, although your sword skill is strong, but your strength is too weak, which determines that you must be killed by us today. Don''t resist well. You can still have less pain."


    With a roar of bloody double swords, all the strength of the two men condensed into a sword. The vast sword spirit burst out, tearing the sky and cutting down toward Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang suddenly carried his hands on his back, and the three inch bloody sword on his head was gradually integrated with his whole person.


    As the virtual shadow of the three inch bloody sword gradually merged with Xiang Yang, the void around Xiang Yang was like a fragile porcelain piece, and countless cracks appeared.


    "Draw the sword formula!"


    It was like the sound of a sword from ancient times coming out of its sheath. The void around Xiang Yang trembled. At this moment, the whole person turned into a magic sword with nine colors. It was so fast that no one could see it."Cut the sky and pull out the sword", a set of the most top-notch sword formula, has infinite power. The stronger the swordsman''s realm is, the stronger the power will be displayed.


    With the body as the sword, the sky and the void as the scabbard, the combination of man and sword, one sword on display, just like pulling out a sword in the void.


    The nine color divine sword burst out with incomparable power. It was a divine sword with endless killing breath and King''s spirit. Although its strength was weak, it was shocking. A sword was displayed, and the changes of the wind and cloud. All the aura in the square miles were changed at his command, turning into swords and cutting towards the bloody double swords above.


    At an incredible speed, even the eyes of blood killing twin swords can''t see the running track of the nine color divine sword. If they hadn''t condensed the blood sword in advance, they would have been directly killed by Xiang Yang.


    Because, facing this sword, they have no time to use any means to resist.


    Xiang Yang used himself as a sword. When he displayed the strongest sword formula, he did not have any evasion. He directly chopped at the blood sword which had been formed by the blood killing twin swords.


    Domineering and direct, break through from the strongest attack.


    The two swords of blood killing two swords are combined into one. The strength of the explosion is so strong that even the masters in the later stage of the nature can not be able to resist it.


    The meaning of Xiang Yang''s nine color sword is vast, and the "cut the sky and pull out the sword" is the supreme sword formula. It makes the world shaking, but his strength is too weak.


    The nine color light and the blood light flashed by, and there seemed to be a thunder burst out of the sky in the void, and then the afterwave spread out. The eyes of the people around lost their light in an instant, only the dazzling nine color light and blood light.


    After the roar passed, Xiang Yang''s body appeared on the ground below. He still stood with his hands on his back, but the bloody three inch sword on his head had disappeared, and the bloody double swords were standing in front of him. Their expressions seemed to have solidified. They looked at Xiang Yang with eyes full of shock.


    Then, their bodies seemed to be broken porcelain pieces. There were countless cracks in their bodies. In their unbelievable eyes, they only heard the sound of "bang", and their bodies exploded in an instant.


    Blood kill double sword, the famous top killer in the Western underground world, death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    The body of blood killing twin swords broke into pieces and turned into innumerable blood rain on the ground.


    Blood kills the twin swords, which has been in the Western underground world for several years. They became famous about ten years ago. With the power of the combination of the two swords, they rarely failed in their killer missions. They have made a great reputation in the killer world. Now, they are smashed to pieces in order to kill Xiang Yang, who is known as "crown".


    However, this is the river and lake. If people are floating in the river and lake, how can they not be stabbed? They kill countless people and end up in a bad end.


    Xiang Yang was in the middle of the river. He often got stabbed. Although he killed the blood killing double swords, he was seriously injured. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was suddenly depressed.


    In the distance, Xiang Feng rushed forward in panic. He appeared when Xiang Yang and xuesha Shuangjian started. He was worried about Xiang Yang. He even wanted to help Xiang Yang fight against xuesha Shuangjian. However, he was suppressed by both sides'' swords and could not move.


    Watching Xiang Yang fight with his bloody double swords, Xiang Feng wants to help, but his strength is too weak. Even if he rushes up with his peak strength the day after tomorrow, he will only drag down Xiang Yang, but can''t give him any help.


    Xiang Yang is fighting with xuesha double swords. The process is extremely dangerous. Xiang Feng is frightened. Several times when Xiang Yang is in danger, his heart stops. He is worried about Xiang Yang''s safety and his own life.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang won and survived, which made Xiang Feng cry with joy.


    "It''s all right. It''s not going to die."


    Xiang Yang''s mouth is full of blood, while his heart is full of bitter smile Mother Yes, it''s really a big loss this time. This time, he was seriously injured. Not only was his body injured, but also the divinity which took him several years to cultivate was affected by the breath of killing, which meant to dissipate.


    "Don''t dissipate, you It is It is Yes, it took me three years to cultivate such a wisp of divine consciousness. If it is scattered, it will not mean that I am all busy in vain. "


    "Brother, you must be tenacious. You are my hope to break through..."


    "You must be ok..."


    Xiang Yang prayed in his heart and stood in a daze, feeling his faint divine sense. Although the breath of killing was surrounded by it, it meant to dissipate, but it did not dissipate. Instead, he fought against the breath of killing. He was relieved.


    "OK, OK."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that today was too dangerous. If he had not left a killer''s mace, he would have become a corpse.


    At present, Xiang Yang''s most worry is not his own injury, but the disappearance of his divine consciousness. When Xiang Yang achieved his congenital perfection, he spent three years cultivating a divine consciousness that only a cultivator who has reached the golden elixir realm can possess. This wisp of divine knowledge is not only infinitely useful, but also related to his hope of breaking through in the future.


    Fortunately, this wisp of divine consciousness finally persevered.


    "Special Niang son, Ma yunnong''s son of a bitch, he even killed two swords with blood. It''s too much."


    Xiang Yang said, if it wasn''t Ma yunnong, how could Xue Sha Shuangjian come to the door? How could he have been hurt so badly? It''s too dangerous to let the divine sense of hope about breaking through be dissipated.


    Xiang Yang was very angry. If it wasn''t for Ma yunnong, he was still practicing naked with Qin Yue, the world''s top superstar, enjoying the pleasure of soul compatibility. How could he have been seriously injured?


    "Young master, Ma yunnong has been caught by us. He is in the back. You are seriously injured. I''d better let my subordinates bandage you first?" Xiang Feng looked at the two ferocious wounds on Xiang Yang''s back and chest, and trembled in his heart. He prayed that the master would not have an accident. If he had an accident, he would be doomed.


    Xiang Yang is the direct family of Xiang family. If he dies in front of Xiang Feng, Xiang Feng knows that he can''t live.


    It is a common practice of the big families that the master is honored, and the servant cannot live alone if the master dies.


    Xiang Feng is the external branch of Xiang family. In front of Xiang Yang, the real Xiang family''s lineage, he is just like a servant.


    Xiang Feng''s deep-rooted belief from childhood is that the honor of Xiang family''s lineage is higher than everything else, and the master''s life is higher than his own life. Similarly, if there is an accident in front of him of Xiang''s family, and he still lives well, then he can''t live. Fortunately, Xiang Yang is OK, which means that Xiang Feng''s life has been saved.


    "Just give me a dress to put on."


    Xiang Yang didn''t think so much about it. He waved to Xiang Feng for clothes to cover up his wounds.


    After Xiang Yang''s external skill reached the innate state, his body''s resilience was greatly enhanced. After a while, the blood on the two long sword wounds on his body had stopped, and the flesh and blood at the wound were wriggling and growing rapidly."Xiang Yang, are you ok?"


    Xiang Feng replied respectfully. When he took off his coat and was about to put on Xiang Yang, a cry of surprise came from afar. Chen Mengqing ran towards Xiang Yang with tears on his face.


    "Ouch..."


    Chen Mengqing directly threw himself into Xiang Yang''s arms. However, Xiang Yang uttered a cry of pain, crying and laughing, "Miss Chen, if you want to hold me, you are welcome at any time in the future. Even if you want to take off all my clothes and let you hold me, it doesn''t matter, but it''s not good now My blood will stain your clothes


    Chen Mengqing exclaimed, and quickly got up from Xiang Yang''s arms. When she saw the bone deep wound on Xiang Yang''s chest, her tears could not stop falling down any more. She said at a loss, "how could this be so Such a big wound, does it hurt Wuwu... "


    Chen Mengqing, the police flower of Tianhai City, is a heroine. When she saw the bone deep wound on Xiang Yang''s chest, she cried like a teardrop, just like a helpless little girl, covering her mouth and tears without money.


    "Oh, don''t you cry. I''m not dead yet? Don''t worry. It''s just a small wound. It''s not going to die. "


    Seeing Chen Mengqing cry so sad, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled and his face showed a gentle color.


    "Sob, all blame me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt. I''m sorry Sorry... "


    Xiang Yang didn''t say it was OK. When he opened his mouth, Chen Mengqing was more at a loss.


    "Ouch..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xiang Yang was at a loss. Looking at Chen Mengqing''s earth shaking cry, he didn''t know how to comfort her. Suddenly, he thought of a good way and coughed with his mouth.


    "Ah Xiang Yang, are you ok? "


    Xiang Yang''s move is really useful. When Chen Mengqing sees Xiang Yang''s cough, she forgets to cry and looks at him with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Can you help me put on my clothes?" Xiang Yang looks at the coat in Xiang Feng''s hand.


    "Good..."


    Chen Mengqing quickly took the coat from Xiang Feng''s hand, and then carefully put it on Xiang Yang. When she saw the wound behind Xiang Yang that almost split his whole back in two, her tears fell again.


    "This wound should have been on me..."


    Chen Mengqing looks at Xiang Yang''s wound and tears, while Xiang Yang is with an indifferent expression.


    "Chen Xiaoniu, don''t cry. Business matters. If you want to cry, you can go back later and cry slowly. It''s embarrassing for so many people to watch."


    "Look at you, the beautiful little face has turned into a kitten. Oh, whose kitten is this? Why are all the tears on your face


    Xiang Yang''s words had a real effect. Chen Mengqing stopped crying. Although there were still tears hanging on her face, she looked at Xiang Yang with a coquettish look on her face. "I hate it. I''ve been seriously injured, but I''m still laughing..."


    "Don''t worry. This little injury is nothing to me. It will be OK in a few days. Now I''m going to talk to the culprit."


    With a cold light on his face, Xiang Yang walks towards Ma yunnong, who is bound in all kinds of clothes. Ma yunnong has just come to see him.


    "You are Xiang Yang, ha ha..." Although Ma yunnong is very embarrassed to be bound, but in the face of Xiang Yang, his face showed a smile.


    Ma yunnong thought that he had nothing left out. Even if the Imperial Palace and the official United to deal with him, the final result was that the green horse association was destroyed. As for him and Yigan deli''s subordinates, they could stay away from longshuo under the support of the black snake mercenary corps and live a very smart life abroad.


    Ma yunnong''s idea is very good, and his plan is also very perfect. He invited two killers, blood killing twin swords, to kill Xiang Yang. By the way, he asked them to kill some of the official key personnel, which could cause chaos to the Imperial Palace and the government.


    At that time, he will be able to leave longshuo smoothly with the help of the black snake mercenary regiment.


    Ma yunnong thought very well about the preparation of both hands, and he also included the strength of Xiang Yang''s and Xiang Feng''s warriors, which can be said to be without omission; but what he didn''t expect was that all these were destroyed by Xiang Yang alone.


    As a very powerful mercenary organization in the west, the black snake mercenary group was destroyed by Xiang Yang alone.


    And Ma yunnonglai killed Shuangjian with the blood of hope, which was also killed by Xiang Yang.


    All Ma yunnong''s hopes were broken in front of him. He knew that he was defeated and the ending was doomed. However, the mood formed by years of wind and rain made him calm even in the face of life and death.


    "I didn''t expect that I would fall into the hands of a young man after spending more than 20 years in the extreme road of Tianhai city."


    Ma yunnong laughed at himself.


    "It''s the first time we met. I''m surprised that you look different from your son. I said that your son should be born for you by Lao Wang next door. Otherwise, why is it so different?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.Ma yunnong thought that Xiang Yang would be furious and beat him up or scold him. He was more likely to laugh at himself. However, Xiang Yang said that his son didn''t look like him. He was stunned. Why didn''t he play cards according to common sense?


    Xiang Feng and the servants of the Imperial Palace also had a spasm of their mouth. They thought that Xiang Yang''s words were very good. Ma yunnong was going to die, but you had to let him die. Tell Ma yunnong that your escaped son was not your seed. You tried so hard to let your son run for his life, but it turned out that other people''s sons would live


    This It''s so vicious.


    This really makes Ma yunnong die with his eyes closed.


    Chen Mengqing gave Xiang Yang a look, and then to everyone''s surprise, she said to Ma yunnong, "Ma yunnong, you should know me? I''m Chen Mengqing of the Criminal Police Corps. According to the information I got, your son Ma Qingteng may not be your son, and You really don''t look like that at all


    After listening to Chen Mengqing''s subordinates who were close to the rear, they almost died of shock. They all stared at Chen Mengqing: when will Chen team be so guilty of cheating? That''s a surprise.


    "Ha ha What a couple of dog men and women, they even let me die and I can''t live in peace. " Ma yunnong is not angry, but he laughs. He looks at Xiang Yang as if he were talking to an old friend. "You are very powerful. You are the most powerful person I have ever met. However, if you are so young, you will die badly."


    "You''re so bad at counterattack." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. How do you want to die? I''ll give you a good time."


    "If it wasn''t for meeting you, do you think I''d live to this day? Although I have been arrested by you, my life is not up to you to decide, eh... " Ma yunnong''s face showed a sarcastic smile. Then he saw his mouth move, and a stream of black blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. He even bit through the poison bag hidden in his mouth and committed suicide.


    "I''m Ma yunnong. I''ve been in the underground world of Tianhai city for more than 20 years. Even if I die, I can''t die in your hands. It''s impossible for me to die with my eyes closed. I''ve been satisfied with my life, ha ha." The corner of his mouth was black with poisonous blood. Before he died, Ma yunnong said with a laugh.


    "I caught your son when he was on the run It''s already on the way, but you can''t see it. "


    Xiang Yang''s head approached Ma yunnong''s ear and said with a soft smile.


    "What, it''s impossible No... "


    Ma yunnong glared at Xiang Yang and opened his mouth to say something, but it was too late. The attack of poison made him unable to speak. He spat out blood, and his breath of life gradually disappeared.


    With the sound of Ma yunnong''s body falling on the ground, it represents the death of a generation of Xiaoxiong in the underground pole road of Tianhai city.


    The youth Horse Club will perish!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    It was Xiang Yang who came to Tianhai city less than two months ago. Now he is just an ordinary teacher in Tianhai city.


    The official people who knew all these results through remote contact were shocked. Those who did not know Xiang Yang''s identity were full of curiosity about Xiang Yang. As for those who knew Xiang Yang''s identity, such as Chen Dingbang and other big men, they were smiling. For this result, they had expected for a long time, and there was nothing to be surprised about.


    In the sky, there are colorful fireworks, as if they are celebrating the official death of the cancer of the youth jockey club this day, or as if they are covering up the sound of guns just now. Countless citizens are watching the sky, and they understand that the beacon smoke at night has finally dissipated.


    In front of the base camp of the youth Jockey Club, on the street, the underground palace''s subordinates almost all quietly retreated, just like their silent arrival. Their appearance was not found by too many people, and their departure was more secret.


    At the top of a hundred story building in the distance, there are two young men and a woman looking at Xiangyang with binoculars.


    "The blood kills the double swords. Both of them are masters in the mid congenital period. When they join hands, they are even more comparable to those in the late congenital period. It''s really amazing that Xiang Yang can kill them with one person''s power." The youth exclaimed.


    "Oh, which one has no home." Said the young woman with the same sigh.


    "Ha ha, he is really not simple ah, even some things are my authority also can not find out." The young man''s face was thoughtful.


    "How could it be that our dragon group''s authority could not find his information, which is too incredible." The young woman''s face was shocked. They were members of the dragon group, just like the ancient royal guards. There was little information that they could not find.


    "The dragon group is not everything."


    The youth light smile, smile way.


    "I have a strong curiosity about him, you have checked him, you know what he is, tell me." Said the young woman, narrowing her eyes.


    "Ten years ago, he founded the current wolf soul first special brigade. Ten years later, the wolf soul first special brigade became a legend in the army." Said the youth.


    "It turns out that the wolf soul was created by him, but it''s not surprising. As a martial artist, it''s normal to pass down some skills and make a special brigade more powerful." Said the woman.


    "In that year, he defeated Mo Xing, the leader of the dragon group, with one sword." The youth continued.


    "How could it be? When he was only a few years old, he could defeat master Mo with one sword? " The woman was shocked.


    "It was in the war that master Mo retired from the war. From then on, he practiced hard to defeat him. This is a secret circulated in the dragon group. Few people know it. But if you want to find out, you can still find it." Said the youth.


    "What else?" Asked the woman.


    "No, he appears and disappears. It is said that he is likely to have a strong influence in the western world. No one can find out what it is. Let''s not talk about him." The youth shook his head and continued:


    "the results of the last big explosion have been found out. It was ma yunnong who played a part in it. Now the youth Horse Association has been destroyed. Our mission is over, and we can go back."


    "That''s great. I must get to know her when I have a chance." The woman looked at Xiang Yang through her glasses with excited eyes.


    "Young master, all of them have checked with the list. All of the 107 top-level workers of the youth Jockey Club, except Ma Qingteng, who has already escaped, have been arrested. Moreover, because of their panic, they are all Took poison and killed himself... " Xiang Feng came over with a book in his hand. He reported to Xiang Yang with a heavy look on his face. At the same time, he glanced cautiously at Chen Mengqing beside Xiang Yang. It was estimated that he was the only one who knew about the so-called "suicide by taking poison".


    "I wanted to hand them over to the police. I didn''t expect that all of them were so timid. I took poison with Ma yunnong and committed suicide. What a pity." Xiang Yang''s face showed regret and said to Chen Mengqing with a smile, "Chen Xiaoniu, you see, this is not my order to kill people, but they took poison to commit suicide. Well, let your people take all the other people alive. I hope the prison in Tianhai city is big enough to accept them all."


    "Whatever you want. I''ll ask other members of the criminal investigation team to negotiate with your people. Now, I only care about your injury. Let''s go to the hospital." At the moment, Chen Mengqing''s heart is worried about Xiang Yang, where there is no leisure to think about other things,


    Xiang Yang looked at Chen Mengqing strangely, "Chen Xiaoniu, this is not your style, are you sick? How do you feel so weird today Ah... "


    Before Xiang Yang finished his words, he screamed bitterly. Chen Mengqing slapped him on his body in a rage. He accidentally slapped it on his wound. This time, it was really painful. He bared his teeth and tears almost fell.


    "Does it hurt? Hum, I don''t think you hurt. It''s already like this, and you''re still in the mood to joke. " Chen Mengqing glared angrily at Xiang Yang. This bad guy, I really don''t know whether he really doesn''t understand or not. People ignore even the most important work for him. He even says himself in front of so many people. Does he have to force himself to say that he doesn''t care about this case just for him?From Chen Mengqing''s angry expression, Xiang Yang seemed to want to understand something. The expression on his face suddenly became soft. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt. Your little hand hits me. No matter what the injury is, how can it hurt?"


    Chen Mengqing nodded his head with satisfaction. His eyes towards Xiang Yang were full of strange colors. Then he took his hand and turned around and left, "go, follow me to the hospital."


    "Oh, no, I won''t go to the hospital..."


    Xiang Yang yelled, but was dragged into her car by Chen Mengqing. As soon as she stepped on the gas pedal, she rushed forward.


    "This young master is really romantic, ha ha..."


    Looking at Xiang Yang being pulled away by Chen Mengqing, Xiang Feng''s face showed a smile. He looked at a policeman coming from the rear with a faint smile on his face.


    Xiangyang said good or bad, Chen Mengqing did not force him to take him to the hospital, but pulled him back home.


    In Tianjun District, Chen Mengqing''s home, all the clothes on Xiang Yang are forced to take off by Chen Mengqing. He is sitting on the sofa, looking at Chen Mengqing helplessly.


    Chen Mengqing, holding a sterile cotton swab in his hand, gently and carefully cleans the blood around Xiang Yang''s wound.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body is full of blood, and since it has been a period of time, the blood has almost solidified. Black blood stains stick to his body, which makes people feel sad and cry.


    "Why are you crying again..."


    In Xiangyang''s helpless eyes, Chen Mengqing carefully helps Xiang Yang clean his blood, but tears can''t help but drop by drop.


    "It''s all your fault. If you didn''t act as a hero to help others resist that sword, how could I cry..." Chen Mengqing wiped away the tears on her face and glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have helped you resist that sword." Xiang Yang quickly agreed.


    "What do you say?" Chen Mengqing immediately glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Ah I didn''t say anything. I mean you''re happy, you''re happy Xiang Yang wiped the sweat from his forehead and cried in his heart that he was really tired. It was more tiring to be with Chen Xiaoniu than to fight with bloody double swords. It was too dangerous.


    Chen Mengqing fiercely whitened Xiang Yang, and then carefully washed the scabby blood on Xiang Yang''s body, but he was no longer in tears.


    "I can''t see that Chen Xiaoniu is usually violent, but her little hands are so soft. It''s very comfortable to wipe them carefully on me."


    Xiang Yang closed his eyes and enjoyed Chen Mengqing''s gentle cleaning of blood stains. He thought that if Chen Xiaoniu''s soft hands brushed every piece of skin on his body, it would be very comfortable. Coughing, thinking askew, how could Chen Xiaoniu be so gentle all the time? The name of her mother Tyrannosaurus was not in vain.


    At this time, a cry came from Chen Mengqing''s mouth. Xiang Yang was shocked and quickly opened his eyes, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "You, you, you..."


    Chen Mengqing points to Xiang Yang''s wound and is surprised and speechless.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiang Yang looked at Chen Mengqing vaguely. He was fine. What''s so strange about him.


    "How is your wound healed?"


    Chen Mengqing widened his eyes and asked in surprise.


    Finally, he knew the reason why she yelled. Thank God, he finally let himself understand why. Xiang Yang wanted to thank the god Buddha all over the sky to make him no longer confused and frightened.


    After listening to Chen Mengqing''s surprise, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "OK, isn''t it normal? Do you still want to see my bloody wound


    "No, it''s not It''s just, how long has it been? Your wound will be healed. Isn''t it normal? Are you still human? " Chen Mengqing said his heart.


    Xiang Yang suddenly kisses Chen Mengqing on the face.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Mengqing looked at Xiang Yang with a red face. He didn''t get angry as expected, but he had a sweet sense of happiness in his heart. He said secretly, does this wood finally know my mind? It''s just that he didn''t give people a little time to think about it, and he didn''t ask people whether they agreed to come directly. It''s really embarrassing.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "if I''m not a person, will I kiss you? I''m just proving to you that I''m a man and a man


    "Hum..." Xiang Yang''s words let Chen Mengqing understand that he was wrong, and suddenly he gave Xiang Yang a look. This guy is really a jerk.


    "How can your wound recover so quickly? It''s already scabby." Chen Mengqing looked at Xiang Yang''s wound and felt curious again. It was really amazing. He had never heard of anyone who recovered so quickly after being injured. This is really a miracle.


    When she asked, she also held out her little hand and gently poked at the scabby wound of Xiangyang.


    "What''s the matter? do you have any pain? I''m sorry I, I''m just curious... "


    Xiangyang pretended to scream. Chen Mengqing was nervous and looked at Xiang Yang at a loss with a nervous look on his face."Ha ha, cheat you, already scab, how can ache." Seeing Chen Mengqing''s nervous appearance, Xiang Yang immediately felt some regret to cheat this simple girl, and quickly laughed out.


    "I''m stupid. How can such a big wound not hurt?" Chen Mengqing said with a guilty face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang almost suspected that Chen Mengqing was ill today. Just as he was going to touch Chen Mengqing''s forehead to see if he had a fever, he only heard Chen Mengqing say again: "people are really curious. Why do you recover so quickly? Why don''t you let me cut it off and let me see if I can recover right away? "


    This is Chen Xiaoniu whom he knows. Xiang Yang thinks that Chen Mengqing has finally returned to normal. However, he is soon sad again. Chen Xiaoniu is so cruel that she even wants to open a hole in her own body.


    "Come on, I''ll do anything for you."


    Xiang Yang felt that to deal with such a violent girl as Chen Xiaoniu, he couldn''t be treated with the means opposite to her. He could only follow him. Therefore, he straightened up his chest, closed his eyes, and put on an attitude of death like death.


    After a while, Xiang Yang found that Chen Mengqing did not move or speak. He was suddenly surprised. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chen Mengqing staring at himself with mist in his eyes, as if to cry.


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    Xiang Yang just wanted to talk, Chen Mengqing began to speak. Her voice was so gentle that she felt goose bumps all over her body.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang coughed quickly and said with a smile, "I''m not good for you. Who is good for you?"


    "I see."


    Chen Mengqing''s next words let Xiang Yang feel a burst of inexplicable appearance. According to the routine, the girl should not be moved with tears in her eyes, and then threw herself into her arms crying to give birth to a little monkey? How come it''s just a short sentence, all the others are gone. It''s not scientific.


    "Now that it''s scabby, go and have a good bath."


    Chen Mengqing and then a word, immediately let Xiang Yang tears, NIMA, all the routines are false, everything is deceptive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    On the vast sea, a ship''s motor roared through the waves and rushed forward quickly.


    There were a group of heavily armed black people on board. There were only a dozen of them. At the moment, they were looking at the rear nervously one by one, as if there were some monsters chasing after them.


    These people were dressed the same as those of the black snake mercenary group killed by Xiang Yang before. Obviously, they were the rest of the black snake mercenary group.


    After knowing that all the members of the black snake mercenary regiment have been destroyed, what the rest of these people think of is not to revenge, but to run away immediately, because they know that with the strength of 23 or 30 members in their regiment, even if they encounter an army in a short time, the only possibility is that long Shuo''s superhuman forces have taken action, such as The power of the famous Dragon Group.


    The name of "dragon group" is well known all over the world. Long Shuo has a vast land and abundant resources. There are countless strange people, especially those who are powerful. If you pull out one of them, you can shock the whole world. The "dragon group" is made up of countless strange people. They are the killers and mercenaries of all underground forces in the world and dare not invade the territory of longshuo The important reason.


    Because of this, for thousands of years, long Shuo has been a forbidden area for mercenary organizations and killers of underground forces in the western world, especially those who have the power beyond ordinary people who dare not enter or leave longshuo at will.


    Because, if ordinary people come to longshuo, you still have the possibility of survival, because those of longshuo who are more powerful than ordinary people disdain to fight ordinary people. However, if the Western super powers enter the territory of longshuo, their fate will be very miserable, and the possibility of survival will be very small, because for these super powers, long Shuo will send out not ordinary people, but experts composed of martial arts such as "dragon group".


    No one knows how many powerful people there are in longshuo, especially those who are the strongest. They are often hidden in the mountains and forests.


    Of course, this is only the martial arts in the secular world, and the strongest one is congenital great perfection.


    However, in the face of the Western superpowers, those who are born with great perfection can be invincible. For example, in the heyday of Xiangyang, this is the case.


    And those of longshuo who broke through the innate realm and reached the golden elixir period and officially became practitioners are no longer people in this world. They often go to the Xiuzhen world. Otherwise, a strong person in the Xiuzhen world can destroy heaven and earth, and it is possible for one person to destroy the whole western world.


    Of course, these things are not in the scope of Xiang Yang''s consideration, because he has not yet reached the level of a cultivator. Now, he can not even exert his innate power of great perfection.


    Even long Shuo''s warriors are enough to have a great deterrent force in the world, making the world''s superpowers almost turn longshuo into a forbidden zone.


    This time, the black snake mercenary group sent out to rescue Ma yunnong because the price Ma yunnong gave was too high. Unexpectedly, what they got was that most of the elite sent out by the black snake mercenary group were destroyed instantly.


    This made the rest of the black snake mercenary regiment panic, they did not have any idea of revenge, but immediately drove the boat to escape.


    "Quick, quick, must leave quickly, I have a premonition that the strong man of longshuo is coming soon."


    He is the founder of the black snake mercenary group, the head of the black snake mercenary Corps.


    "The high seas are just ahead, only ten kilometers." Just then, cried the captain.


    "Well, that''s great. As long as we get to the high seas, we have a lot of hope to survive." The black snake breathed a sigh of relief, and the rest of the members also showed hope.


    Although they are mercenaries walking in life and death, they have known for a long time that they may be killed at any time, but as long as there is a possibility of survival, who will die?


    "Ten kilometers!"


    The distance of ten kilometers is not long because their boat is the most powerful yacht, and it only takes less than ten minutes to get there.


    "Soon."


    The black snake looks forward silently and holds a signal transmitter tightly in his hand, which is the method he uses to contact his companions hidden in the high seas. There is a submarine in Tianchi hidden around the high seas all the year round. He is good friends with the supreme commander of the fleet. He has been in contact with him before he comes to the high seas to meet him At that time, as long as the members of the black snake mercenary regiment entered the submarines of Tianchi, even the people of longshuo''s "dragon group" could not kill the people on the Tianchi submarine at will. What''s more, as long as the submarine dived into the deep water, he firmly believed that even the strange people of the "dragon group" could not enter the sea to kill themselves and others.


    As time went on, he was getting closer and closer to the open sea. The black snake stood on the deck and looked at the front, then at the rear. There was no pursuer. He was relieved.


    "This country is terrible."


    The black snake said silently in his heart.


    Yes, this country is really terrible. One by one, the black snake mercenaries are killing machines coming out of the devil''s training ground. One by one, they are fearless of life and death. One by one, their fighting ability is better than that of ordinary soldiers. In addition, they are fully armed. Even if they are facing each other, small armies can leave calmly. However, in longshuo, they are attacked by one Personal destruction."I will not step into the boundary of longshuo even if I am killed in the future."


    Although I have heard of the horror of this country for a long time, I don''t feel very afraid of things that I haven''t experienced in person. Now, after having experienced it once, black snake shivers all over when he thinks of this country.


    "That man is just like a God, but I don''t know how many people there are in longshuo?"


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s method of killing all the people in the black snake mercenary group through the video from the inside, the black snake thinks that the method that Xiang Yang used to blow up a person with his fist and bounce all the bullets back with a wave of his hand has always appeared in his head.


    He knows that from now on, the long Shuo man who just looks a little more handsome than ordinary people will become a frequent visitor in his nightmares.


    "Fortunately, 10 billion yuan has been obtained. After returning, he immediately disbanded the black snake mercenary group and lived a rich life in anonymity."


    Black snake quietly made a decision in his heart. He felt that it was a wise decision to let Ma yunnong give him the Commission first. Although more than half of his brothers died, the money was still in hand, which was enough to make him and the rest of the league members live a good life in the future.


    "The boat ahead will stop for inspection."


    At this time, the sudden rise, a burst of strong light on the ship, only to see the front and the high sea junction, a warship is rapidly approaching.


    "Chief, what to do?" Exclaimed the captain.


    All the members of the black snake mercenary regiment clenched their guns in their hands and pulled down their bulletproof masks. Killing people is a common practice for them. Since they have been discovered by the patrol ship of longshuo, kill them.


    "This ship has been specially refitted and equipped with several motors. It should be able to get rid of the warship by rushing at the fastest speed."


    However, the black snake knows that it is most unwise to fight with the fleet of longshuo. What they want is to escape, not to kill.


    "Everyone is ready to fight."


    At the same time, the black snake turned to look at all the members of the regiment and was ready to fight at any time. Although the ship had been specially refitted and its speed was far higher than that of ordinary ships, it was still a problem whether he could get rid of the longshuo warship. If he could not get rid of it, he would not hesitate to order an attack. Although the power gap between the two sides was a little large, he was not afraid of it Because they are the black snake mercenary regiment, each of them is the super king of the devil training camp. It is still possible to destroy an ordinary warship.


    The motor roared, and several spare engines on board started at the same time, which made the speed of this light yacht suddenly more than ten times faster, and with the rapid water spray, it rushed to the side.


    "If you don''t stop, you''ll fire..."


    Long Shuo''s warship didn''t start at once. Instead, they continued to shout. When they saw the yacht making a rapid detour from the side, they suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the yacht, so they immediately yelled, "shoot."


    There was a lot of gunfire, but it was too late. After speeding up, the yacht was as fast as a super sports car. It sailed through a white wave in the sea, breaking through the boundary between the high seas and longshuo, and instantly beyond the boundary of longshuo and directly into the high seas.


    "Ha ha ha We''re on the high seas. Great


    All the people on board burst out laughing in surprise. When they arrived at the high seas, it meant that they were out of the boundary of longshuo, and the fleet of longshuo could not fire at them.


    "Send the signal."


    The black snake quickly took out the signal and opened it. Suddenly, the red light flashed, and the invisible electronic information spread out.


    The yacht continued to sail forward. After a short time, the sound of "clattering" of the sea water was heard. Then a huge object appeared from the water. The first thing that appeared was the flag of Tianchi.


    "Here we go, brothers. We are saved."


    Black snake breathed a sigh of relief, and finally showed a smile on his face. It was really not easy. After such a long time of fear, he could finally leave safely. Now he just wanted to stay far away from longshuo and find a place to have a good sleep.


    "Black snake, my brother."


    At this time, the submarine''s hatch was opened, and the voice of Tianchi people came from inside.


    "General Bagu, it''s me. Thank you so much, my brother."


    The black snake cried out excitedly. He could hear it. The owner of that voice was his friend, general Bagu, commander in chief of Tianchi fleet.


    "You come up."


    As a sound falls, a metal passage protrudes from the submarine''s hatch, extending directly onto the yacht.


    "Brothers, go."


    Black snake''s face with a color of excitement, quickly called his members of the regiment will follow the metal channel into the submarine.


    However, at this time, a roar fell from the sky, and a figure instantly fell on the metal channel. A loud noise broke the metal channel.


    "Cough, cough It''s made of junk metal. It doesn''t break. "A man bared his teeth and jumped onto the yacht from the broken metal channel.


    "It''s you!"


    The black snake looked at the man in front of her in horror and inexplicably, just like a little girl who was about to do something wrong to her. His voice was full of despair. He recognized that this man was the man who took the bullet empty handed in longshuo and reflected back to kill all his men. That devil like guy.


    "Do you know me?" Xiang Yang looked at the black snake in surprise. In his memory, he did not know such a big black man when he was in the western world.


    After Chen Mengqing came home, he enjoyed Chen Mengqing''s gentleness. After cleaning up the wound, he played with Chen Mengqing for a while. Xiang Yang received a message from Xiang Feng and found the boat of the black snake mercenary regiment. So, when he was bored, Xiang Yang took a helicopter to catch up with him. This is the scene now.


    "This is the high seas. You You can''t hurt me. " The black snake swallowed his saliva and looked at Xiang Yang in horror.


    "Is it?"


    Looking at the black snake, Xiang Yang suddenly slapped the black snake and threw it on the deck.


    "Why can''t I hurt you? What if I hurt you? Who is not convinced to ask him to come to Laozi. " Xiang Yang said coldly.


    "Asshole Dada


    The other members of the black snake mercenary regiment were all angry, and their automatic rifles were shooting wildly at Xiang Yang.


    "Every time."


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly, but his hands were as fast as lightning. He caught all the bullets in his hands.


    "Give it back to you."


    The remaining members of the black snake mercenary regiment followed the example of those brothers who had already died. They were all shot by their own bullets. They still couldn''t understand why the most advanced bulletproof vests on their bodies could not resist the bullets shot by Xiang Yang?


    Even the black snake didn''t escape Xiang Yang''s attack. There was a bullet hole in the middle of his bullet proof helmet on his head. For them, the bullet proof helmet that can block the most advanced large caliber sniper rifle is just like bean curd in front of Xiang Yang.


    The black snake mercenary regiment, raises the regiment to carry out the task, but at this moment, is destroyed by the regiment!


    "That''s what happens to meddling." Xiang Yang gave a sneer. He did not feel pity for the death of these mercenaries. Each of these people had countless blood on their hands. They deserved to die.


    At this time, the submarine''s hatch cover extended a gun barrel more than 30 in the mouth, and a rocket gun roared down toward Xiang Yang.


    "How dare you! I don''t want to trouble you, but you dare to shoot at me first. Then don''t blame me for killing you."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. His body was like a goshawk. He jumped into the air to avoid the shell. At the same time, he fell from the sky and landed directly on the other side''s submarine. Then he suddenly stepped down heavily.


    Just at this time, the shell fell on the boat of the black snake mercenary regiment and made a deafening explosion. When Xiang Yang stepped on it, the huge explosion was also heard. The submarine suddenly trembled and splashed with water. Then it slowly sank towards the bottom of the sea, and the water surged in wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang burst into the sky with a roar of laughter. He instantly entered the helicopter, which was one kilometer high. The roaring sound of propellers made Xiang Yang disappear in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Cool night falls on the earth, the sky, the bright moonlight and the stars flashing light each other.


    in the deep mountains, on a huge stone at the top of a tall mountain peak, Xiang Yang sits on his knees and is absorbing the moon essence and the power of the stars falling in the sky very, very hard.


    Xiang Yang is like a very, very stupid child. He works very hard to absorb the essence of the moon and the power of the stars, but he can absorb only a little bit of it.


    It''s like a big pot of delicious food in front of you, but you can only smell it, drool at the delicious food, but you can''t eat it. It''s so helpless and infuriating.


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt the same feeling about the death of Kuafu, the great God of Kuafu chasing the sun in ancient myths and legends.


    Kua Fu Zhuri died of thirst, but he clearly saw the sea, the endless sea water was in front of him, but he did not have the strength to cross the pace to drink a drink, which made him die of thirst alive.


    Xiang Yang as like as two peas in inward pursuit of the sun, facing the sky''s moon essence and star power, as long as he has the ability, he can absorb the inexhaustible energy, and no longer need to worry about the lack of Reiki, but no matter how hard he tries, he can not absorb it.


    "I don''t believe in this evil." In anger, Xiang Yang continued to drum up the power to absorb the essence of the moon and the stars.


    At this time, it has been a week since the battle to wipe out the youth Jockey Club.


    After the destruction of the youth Jockey Club, Xiang Yang''s life became very relaxed and moistened. He left Tianhai No.1 Middle School for class every day and adjusted with Lu Xinran Tune Love, sometimes it''s going to do something that everyone likes to do with Ye Jingyi. When something''s OK, adjust Chen Mengqing is a hot chick in the drama, and then she takes sun Qingya to have supper. Life is very nourishing.


    To Xiang Yang''s delight, neither ye Jingyi nor Lu Xinran had any plans to live with him, thus avoiding the embarrassment of meeting the two women.


    Xiang Yang is too satisfied with his life now. If he didn''t have to go to the cultivation world to find Su Jingrou, he would have forgotten to practice. However, in a good life, what should be done still needs to be done. How to quickly re cultivate his whole body to a state of congenital perfection has always been a problem he has to face.


    just had a very good moon tonight, and Xiang Yang summoned the king of silver wolf to this deep mountain. He looked for the highest mountain and continued his journey to absorb the essence of the moon and the stars.


    of course, during this time, every night Xiang Yang tried to absorb the essence of the moon and the power of the stars, but every time he could absorb very little, he was very helpless.


    Although there has been no effect, but Xiang Yang has been working hard, has been trying to find ways to improve.


    In the sky, the light of the moon and the stars all over the sky falls down, which contains the infinite power of the moon and stars.


    Xiang Yang''s body twinkled with a light nine color light. Xuangong exerted his power, and only a very weak force of the moon and stars was absorbed into his body.


    Xiang Yang''s practice is very mysterious and very overbearing. When he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, he resorted directly to predatory absorption. However, in the face of the essence of the moon and the strength of the stars, this method did not work at all, and the energy absorbed was too little.


    "we need to improve the method of work and develop a method that is suitable for absorbing the essence of the moon and the power of the stars." Xiang Yang secretly made up his mind to create new skills on the basis of his own skills, so he continued to study them.


    "Oh..."


    Next to Xiang Yang, the silver wolf king is also practicing. He looks up to the sky and howls. The sound seems to contain strange magic. After the sound falls, the force of the moon in the sky forms a thick light column, which is absorbed by it.


    Xiang Yang was so depressed that he could only absorb very little of the power of the moon and stars. Now he was plundered by the silver wolf king, he could not absorb it at all.


    "Well, I wonder if I can grab some from Xiaoyin?" An idea sprang out of Xiang Yang''s brain and took root in his mind with great temptation, which could never be dispersed.


    Xiang Yang laughed, and sat directly close to the king of silver wolf, and then extended his hands into the pillar of light. The Xuan Gong worked and began to occupy the moon essence in the predatory plundering column.


    "It works."


    Xiang Yang obviously felt that the essence of the moon he absorbed was much more. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he worked madly, and the nine colors shone with a strong suction and absorbed the moon essence in the column.


    "the light beam absorbed by small silver should be the essence of the moon after being condensed. The reason why I can practice is because I touch it, just like water vapor contained in the air, but most people can not quench thirst through the water vapor in the air. Only when water vapor condenses into water droplets can they drink to quench thirst."


    "although the moon''s rays and stars shine all over the sky, these are too extensive and not the real essence. My method is not absorbed specifically to absorb the essence of the moon and the force of the stars, so it can not be absorbed, and the essence of the moon absorbed by small silver is like the condensation of water vapor into the air, so that I can absorb it."While plundering the silver wolf king''s energy to practice, Xiang Yang suddenly realized.


    Seeing Xiang Yang plundering his own cultivation resources, the silver wolf Wang Dun was not satisfied. You master is really too much. If you don''t give me the secret script of peerless magic skill, you even want to take away my cultivation resources. Is there a master like you?


    "Don''t move. Let me do an experiment, or I''ll stew you." Xiang Yang threatened the silver wolf king viciously.


    Under the threat of Xiang Yang, the silver wolf king did not dare not to follow the requirements of Xiang Yang. He could only maintain the cultivation and let Xiang Yang seize his own cultivation resources.


    "Cool."


    Xiang Yang trembled with excitement. The essence of the moon entered his body, and was transformed into his own strength by his metaphysics. He could feel his strength growing crazily.


    After a while, there was a roar in Xiang Yang''s body, and his face was surprised. Because this was his true Qi after he was rebuilt, he finally broke through to the realm of the day after tomorrow. Although it was only the realm of the first grade the day after tomorrow, he had at least a grade.


    "So excited."


    Xiang Yang wanted to scream, but he knew that time was limited. He endured the joy and excitement in his heart and speeded up his practice.


    burn the bridge after crossing it. The moon is falling. The moon is still very thin when the sun rises. The light beams absorbed by the wolf wolf are very weak. Xiang Yang is going to pull the bridge down, and he will be very mercilessly trying to get the wolf wolf to the side.


    What he is going to absorb next is not the power of the moon and stars, but the purple gas brought by the rising sun.


    At the edge of the sky, where the sun and the moon alternate, a ray of purple light suddenly appears, which is the rising purple air of Chaoyang.


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised, and Xuangong was running and absorbing it crazily.


    The phenomenon of Ziqi coming to the East lasted too short, but it disappeared after a moment. However, after absorbing the purple Qi, Xiang Yang again heard three roars in his body. He stood up and roared up in the sky.


    However, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments broke through one night to the level of the second grade the day after tomorrow.


    When Xiang Yang finished his work and stood up, the whole person seemed to be very energetic. He looked at the heaven and earth with God''s eyes, and felt that everything between heaven and earth was so lovely.


    "The day after tomorrow''s second grade, ha ha, according to this trend, I will be able to re-enter the innate realm soon."


    Xiang Yang was very excited.


    "After my restoration, my strength has also reached the congenital great perfection. When I attack the forbidden power, I will be able to break the seal and merge the two forces of congenital great perfection into one, which is the day when I break through and become a practitioner of the golden elixir period."


    Xiang Yang is full of energy. Since the last battle with bloody double swords, he has felt the boiling of innate great perfection in his body. Originally, he thought whether he should find an expert to fight, and maybe he will recover his strength.


    Now he doesn''t have that kind of idea any more. What he wants is that the strength after the restoration can reach the state of congenital great perfection. When the two forces are combined into one, he will break through and become a cultivator in the golden elixir period.


    "At this rate, I''ll be able to recover in a few months."


    Xiang Yang was elated and looked at the silver wolf king beside him. He suddenly felt that it was really right to accept this guy as a spiritual pet. He patted his head with a smile, "little silver is well done. After that, I will continue to play every night. When the master breaks through the golden elixir, it will be the time for you to make great progress."


    The king of silver wolf looked at Xiang Yang with disdain. He no longer believed the master. What he said, he forgot in a twinkling of an eye.


    If he had not signed a spirit pet contract with Xiang Yang and could not fight against him, the silver wolf king really wanted to beat Xiangyang''s master violently to show his anger in his heart.


    "Don''t be angry, the master will give you a barbecue."


    Looking at the angry appearance of the silver wolf king, Xiang Yang felt a little sad in his heart. He decided to make up for the silver wolf king so that he could willingly devote his cultivation resources to himself in the future.


    "Go for a walk, go hunting."


    Xiang Yang laughs and takes the silver wolf king into the mountain. At this moment, the morning sun is rising. It is the time for all things to recover. As soon as the animals in the mountain wake up from their sleep, they are in trouble.


    After a while, Xiang Yang, holding two pheasants and a Swertia in his hand, squatted at the edge of a stream to clean up. While cleaning skillfully, he was humming a tune.


    The king of silver wolf lies down beside Xiang Yang, squinting at him. If he can speak, he must have a lot of dirty words to say to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t care. Who calls you my pet? I''m your master. I control your life and death. I want to ask you for some moon essence. Do you dare not give it to me? You have the right to reserve your opinions, but you have no ability to resist. Ha ha ha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Gulong..."


    With the smell of barbecue coming out, Wang Dun, the silver wolf who was still in a state of malaise, came to his senses. His eyes were fixed on the greasy barbecue, and he even swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Ha ha."


    saw the appearance of the wolf wolf. Xiang Yang suddenly smiled with pride. He knew his plan was successful. If he had love to make his own barbecue, it would not be simple to get the moon essence from it.


    Xiang Yang is very confident in his cooking skills, because he has been practicing with his master in the wild mountains since he was a child. There are no restaurant chefs in the wild mountains. They have to cook their own food.


    In order to eat delicious food, he even began to cultivate Xiangyang''s cooking skills since he was a child.


    As a result, Xiang Yang not only learned a whole set of skills, but also developed a super cooking skill with his master.


    "Even Zhenren Zhang is very impressed by my cooking skills, not to mention you, the little wolf king, who used to live a life of eating raw food and drinking blood. If you want to catch your heart and your appetite, you have to eat something delicious."


    Xiang Yang most willing to laugh, though he can coercive order silver wolf king, from the wolf king robbed the essence of the moon needed for training, but he still love to let silver wolf king willingly and willingly give up.


    The silver wolf king had been psychic and knew that he could only please Xiang Yang if he wanted to eat delicious barbecue. So he quickly forgot that he was not satisfied with the cultivation resources robbed by Xiang Yang not long ago. He rubbed his head carefully on Xiang Yang''s body, showing a flattering expression.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you when it''s ripe."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile that this Zhangzi was originally prepared for the silver wolf king, and what he wanted was just the chicken that was buried in the ground.


    "Woo Hoo..." The silver wolf king kept swallowing, impatiently looking at the barbecue dripping oil on the fire. According to its idea, he ate it directly. Why wait so long? But Xiang Yang refused to give it to him. He could only wait.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be better later."


    Xiang Yang comforted the silver wolf king, and then stretched out his right hand, pointing his forefinger and middle finger together to form a sword. There was a faint gleam of sword Qi on the sword finger. He quickly crossed the barbecue and cut holes in the barbecue.


    After that, Xiang Yang took out the freshly washed wild fruit and spread the fruit juice on it.


    The silver wolf king kept swallowing. If it was not for Xiang Yang''s anger, he would have rushed to swallow the roast meat.


    Even Xiang Yang felt hungry, but he had to strive for perfection. After a long time, he finally baked it. He cut off a small piece and ate it. All of a sudden, his mouth was full of fragrance and aroma. This made Xiang Yang, who had not eaten his own game for a long time, almost ate his tongue.


    "Here you are."


    Xiang Yang laughed and threw the whole Swertia at the silver wolf king.


    The king of the silver wolf let out an excited cry. He jumped up high and threw himself at the barbecue. He opened his mouth at a distance and was ready to swallow it.


    Seeing that the barbecue was about to fall into his mouth, the silver wolf king showed his excitement. After waiting for more than an hour, he was finally able to eat the barbecue. He was so excited.


    Just when the king''s mouth was about to touch the barbecue, a golden light flew from the distance, and the barbecue flew out of the king''s mouth.


    The meat to the mouth was robbed. The silver wolf king roared with anger. His whole body was murderous. His eyes were fixed on the distance. He saw a bareheaded monk flying from the distance. He pulled his hand, and a string of Golden Buddha beads rolled with barbecue meat was directly in his hand.


    "Amitabha, good and good. Fortunately, it comes in time. How can such delicious barbecue be wasted?"


    The monk was so fat that he grasped the barbecue in one hand and hit the Jishou in the other. He looked a little strange no matter how he looked.


    "It''s delicious."


    The fat monk looked at the barbecue in his hand and took a hard breath. His face was intoxicated.


    Before he could move his mouth, he heard the angry roar of the silver wolf king, and then he rushed towards the monk in anger.


    "Oh, my God."


    The fat monk was startled and jumped to the side immediately after he called. His speed was very fast, but the silver wolf king''s speed was faster than him. In the blink of an eye, the silver wolf king rushed to him, and a wolf''s paw was patted at him.


    With anger in the eyes of the silver wolf king, he almost exerted his palm with all his strength. He decided to beat the fat monk who had robbed his food to death.


    Fat and Shanton were startled. They clapped their hands lightly and met the king of silver wolf''s angry claws. They only heard the sound of "touch". The fat monk''s big hand and the wolf''s claw were touched together. His body was standing still, but the silver wolf king was shocked and bounced out.


    Xiang Yang was shocked to see the fat monk. The king of silver wolf was a monster in the innate realm. Even if he was not able to defend himself, he would be overturned by him. However, the fat monk was so hasty that he stood still. Thus, it can be seen that the cultivation of the fat monk is too strong, at least far beyond his present self."Ha, it''s delicious. Monk, I''ll take a bite first."


    The fat monk grinned as if nothing happened. When he opened his mouth and was about to bite the barbecue, he heard a roar again.


    The silver wolf king didn''t give up after he was shot out. Instead, he roared angrily. His body was shining with silver light. He continued to rush towards the fat monk at a faster speed.


    Seeing that his food was about to be eaten, the silver wolf king used all his strength and speed to rush to the fat monk in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, are you bored? Just stay there and don''t affect my meal."


    The fat monk waved his hand at will, and a golden light flashed by. He even wrapped the silver wolf king and threw it into the sky.


    "NIMA, this guy is too strong."


    Seeing the silver wolf king disappear in the sky, Xiang Yang opens his mouth and looks at the fat monk. NIMA, is this fat monk too strong? Wave your hand at will, just like chasing flies, will lead the silver wolf king to the horizon. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Even in the heyday of Xiangyang, it seems that the cultivation with congenital great and perfect state could not be achieved.


    "Oh, Buddha Mitha, I won''t be affected. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I''m so moved." After the fat monk solemnly declared the name of Buddha, he couldn''t wait to bite the barbecue in his hand with his mouth wide open. When he was about to bite the barbecue in his hand, another voice came.


    "Wuna monk, taking without asking is a thief. As a Buddhist expert, how can he do such a thing?" Xiang Yang angrily pointed to the fat monk and scolded.


    The mouth that the fat monk was going to bite stopped again. His eyes turned and looked at Xiang Yang. His face was embarrassed. "Amina Buddha, this benefactor is full of heaven and full of radiance. He must be a kind-hearted person. I have been hungry for ten years, and I almost died of starvation. The so-called saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. I believe you will definitely take this one I saved my life by giving me the roast meat. Although I am not worthy of my life, the benefactor has boundless merits. I am accumulating merits for the benefactor. "


    For such a shameless monk, Xiang Yang was speechless. He said with a smile, "Buddhism has ban on meat and color. As a master of Taoism, how can we break the ban? I am not reluctant to give up this piece of barbecue, but I am afraid that the master will violate the ban."


    "Amitabha, this benefactor is really kind-hearted and benevolent. I admire him. However, Buddhism has the heart to cross the world and has the spirit of becoming a devil and crossing people. In ancient times, my Buddha gave up his body to feed the eagle. Now I sacrifice my body to break the ban in order to surpass this Zhangzi. Even if the Buddha sees it, he will forgive me. Good and good..."


    The fat monk said that at the same time, he was very devout, and then he could not wait to eat.


    "Well, delicious, delicious and fragrant..."


    "It''s delicious. It''s the best barbecue I''ve ever had."


    "I can''t believe that the benefactor''s cooking is so good. It''s really amazing."


    The fat monk''s mouth was full of oil. While eating, he praised Xiang Yang''s cooking skills by giving him a thumbs up.


    Xiang Yang thought that if the Buddha had a spirit, he would slap the guy who had ruined the Buddhism atmosphere to death. It''s really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds. This guy''s cultivation is so strong, I''m afraid that he has surpassed the congenital great perfection. He looks like an eminent monk, but he has such a face, which is really eye-catching.


    "Amitabha! If you have meat, you can''t have wine. Forgive me. I''m going to break my precepts again." Eating and eating, the fat monk''s hand shook, as if it was magic, a gourd appeared out of thin air, and he could not wait to drink a big head.


    "Wine and meat through the intestines, Buddha heart stay, the joy of life, all lies in this, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang''s mouth twitched, staring at the fat monk, who was eating meat and drinking heavily, until a more attractive smell came from the fire.


    "It''s done."


    Xiang Yang laughed and was about to dig out the chicken that was buried under the fire. He had just moved, but the fat monk''s speed was faster than him. He saw that the fat monk''s face was full of excitement. He immediately appeared in front of the fire and threw the rest of his roast meat behind him. Then he directly put his hand into the fire, "if you know me, please call me a pheasant It''s my favorite


    Xiang Yang watched the fat monk dig out two groups of chicken wrapped in the soil. However, he heard a light noise from behind. He turned his head and saw the silver wolf king fly back from the distance, just to catch the barbecue thrown out by the fat monk.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened again. Is this a coincidence? Or is it that the fat monk has already calculated everything and that the roast meat just thrown out can be bitten by the silver wolf king?


    The fat monk is very skillful in opening the mud of one of the chicken, revealing the fragrant chicken. Excited, he grabs it and can''t wait to eat it.


    "You are welcome, benefactor."


    Nima, this is Laozi''s chicken, OK?


    Looking at the fat monk who turned away from guests and invited himself to eat chicken politely, Xiang Yang was eager to slap him in the past. It would be better to shoot this guy to death, so that he could not stay in the Buddhist school and tarnish the Buddhist thought.After smelling the fragrance, Xiang Yang couldn''t help it. He was afraid that the fat monk would eat another pheasant, so he broke open the soil and ate it directly.


    "Come on, good meat with good wine. Would you like to have a drink?"


    The fat monk handed the gourd in his hand to Xiang Yang, who took a sip. He only felt that the wine was fragrant, but the wine turned into a heat flow and ran through his body.


    "What a good wine."


    Xiang Yang didn''t notice anything abnormal when he drank it. He immediately let it go and took several mouthfuls.


    "Little mouth, little mouth..." The fat monk cried with heartache.


    "It''s just a few drinks. I''ll give you something to eat." Xiang Yang glared and saw the fat monk''s heartache. He was more happy and poured more.


    "Slow down, slow down, leave me some..."


    The fat monk cried with pain on his face. He seemed to have no appetite to eat.


    "Here, take a bite."


    When he saw the fat monk, the more painful his flesh was, the more happy he was. After pouring several mouthfuls of wine again, he handed the wine gourd to the fat monk.


    Next, two people eat meat while drinking, you a mouthful of mine, gradually get familiar with each other.


    After a while, the meat and wine were all over. The fat monk stood up and patted his buttocks. He said with a smile, "I''m full of wine and food. I''m going to the Buddha. I''ll see you later. Ha ha."


    The voice dropped. Under the gaze of Xiang Yang, the figure of the fat monk suddenly disappeared. His disappearance was so strange that even Xiang Yang could not see how he left.


    "The true one!"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened, and he finally understood the identity of the other party. The other party was so mysterious that he could come and go without a trace. Only the strong man who had transcended the innate realm, namely, the cultivator, could do it.


    "Why, is this?"


    suddenly Xiang Yang''s eyes were frozen in the place where the fat monk had just sat. I saw a silk binding book lying there quietly, wondering if it was Xiang Yang''s delusion. He even felt the faint essence of the moon and the power of the stars on the online book.


    "Good stuff." Xiang Yang quickly picked up the thread bound book. It was a book with a blank cover. When you opened the first page, you could see that the characters "nine heaven star rhyme" were shining with strange light.


    "It''s not so coincident, is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Asshole, why isn''t this guy here? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Lu Xinran''s face is anxious. Since she and Xiang Yang established a relationship, although they have not lived together, Xiang Yang will report to his office early every morning, and then give himself a massage. This has almost become a routine.


    It''s noon today, but Xiang Yang hasn''t appeared yet, which makes Lu Xinran angry and worried about Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "Headmaster." Principal assistant Xiao Zeng came to Lu Xinran''s back. When she saw Lu Xinran''s anxious and nervous appearance, she immediately said in her heart, "the relationship between headmaster Lu and teacher Xiangyang is really great. They stick together every day. It''s only a few hours. They are so anxious. Is this the relationship between men and women in love? I really want to experience it. It''s just why since I met Mr. Xiang, I think other men are so bad. It''s really depressing... "


    Xiao Zeng has just come out of the campus. Although she is good-looking, she has been a clever girl since childhood. She was educated that she should never fall in love during her studies. She still has no experience in love until she graduates. After seeing Xiang Yang again, she finds that the boys around her are scum compared with Xiang Yang. She can''t interest herself and feel depressed ¡£


    "If only Mr. Xiang Yang is not the headmaster''s boyfriend, I can start..." Xiao Zeng fell into the endless resentment.


    "How about it? Did you get through to Xiang Yang? " Lu Xinran turned to ask.


    "The phone can''t be connected." Xiao Zeng quickly cleaned up his mood, shook his head, carefully looked at Lu Xinran, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xiang should have encountered something delayed, otherwise he won''t come to work for no reason. Don''t worry, headmaster. Mr. Xiang Yang won''t have an accident. I think he must have been delayed by something. It must be..."


    "That son of a bitch has been haunting me all day. He didn''t even tell me where he was." Lu Xinran said angrily.


    Seeing that the sun has risen into the sky, the bell will ring soon after class, which makes Lu Xinran angry and worried at the same time, because Xiang Yang''s phone can''t get through, which makes her more helpless, "how can I like this kind of person?"


    Although Lu Xinran was angry that Xiang Yang didn''t come to work and couldn''t answer the phone, he was more worried.


    "I hope nothing will happen."


    Helpless, she can only devote herself to her work to speed up the passage of time.


    Just as Lu Xinran was looking forward to Xiang Yang in Tianhai No.1 middle school, Xiang Yang was still at the top of the mountain. With an excited expression, he was carefully studying the secret book that the fat monk had dropped.


    In the early morning, Xiang Yang picked up the book called "nine heaven star rhyme" in the place where the fat monk was sitting. He opened it with excitement in his heart.


    , the nine day star formula, is so arrogant that it is more arrogant than Xiang Yang''s "Xiaoyao recipe", and when Xiang Yang sees the two words of the stars, he suddenly gets excited. He is studying how to absorb the essence of the moon and the power of the stars. If this secret book is used to absorb the power of the stars, then it is not that the cold weather will be sent. It was just in time for the stove to come.


    In the excitement and infinite expectation, Xiang Yang slowly opened the secret skill of "nine heaven star formula".


    At this time, there was a sudden change. The light of stars flowed in the skill. The whole book turned into countless stars and disappeared into Xiang Yang''s head.


    Xiang Yang was stunned, then naturally closed his eyes and fell into calm.


    At the same time, the fat monk who had disappeared before reappeared. He looked at Xiang Yang, who was understanding Kung Fu with a smile on his face and said, "Amina Buddha, the little benefactor has such a high understanding that he can really get the recognition of this skill. I''m finished with my task and can finally leave. Ha ha..."


    After saying that, the fat monk grinned and was about to leave. When he left, he took a look at the silver wolf king who was not far away but dared not rush up. He reached out his hand, and a golden Buddha light rushed into the silver wolf king''s body. "Well, I robbed you of a piece of meat and gave you a training skill. I''ll stay by your master''s side in the future, and you''ll come out soon, ha ha ha..."


    The king of silver wolf, after getting the golden light, also closed his eyes and realized it.


    The sun was shining, and the golden light covered Xiang Yang, making him covered with a layer of golden light, as if he were a Taoist master.


    Xiang Yang''s meditation lasted two hours. When he opened his eyes, he had already realized the magic of this skill.


    "For a long time, I feel my luck is invincible. Today it proves this point again. I want to thank the water deer and the two pheasants. Their pay is valuable. The death of animals is lighter than that of Hongmao and Taishan. They are more important than Mount Tai. I also want to thank God for my luck, and I should thank myself for my wisdom All these things made me get my dream skill. I was so excited... "


    Xiang Yang is excited talk rubbish, "nine days star formula" is a supplementary function, that is Xiang Yang''s dream of absorbing the moon essence and the power of the stars and the power of the sun.From this method, Xiang Yang learned his previous mistakes, each of which has specific attributes, and his own practice is very incomparable. But he has not yet reached the point where he can absorb the essence of the moon and the stars. He wants to absorb the essence of the sun and moon and the stars by virtue of his own practice. Fond dream is just a wishful thinking.


    unless Xiang Yang can create a special method to absorb the essence of sun and moon and the strength of stars, otherwise he will not be able to practice by means of the power of the moon and stars.


    Xiang Yang is indeed the most top-notch martial arts practitioners in the secular world in terms of cultivation and vision. However, his situation is only limited to ordinary martial artists. Absorbing the power of heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars has exceeded the limits of martial arts. It can be said that it is completely impossible for him to create such skills at this time.


    Now, the "nine heaven star formula" suddenly turns this impossibility into a possibility, enabling Xiang Yang to absorb the power of heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars to practice. Since then, the exhaustion of heaven and earth''s aura will never become a shackle to his cultivation.


    The power of the sun, moon and stars will become the hope of his rise.


    "Monk, see you next time. I''ll treat you to better food."


    Whether the fat monk can still hear it or not, Xiang Yang roared, "but next time, remember to bring some more powerful secret scripts..."


    After shouting, Xiang Yang directly sat down in situ and began to study Kung Fu, and such a study lasted a day.


    In the evening, Xiang Yang finally studied this skill thoroughly. When the power of the moon and stars fell on him, he had a smile on his face, sat cross his knees, and began to practice the skill.


    "Nine heaven star formula" is an auxiliary skill. When Xiang Yang practiced, the main skill was his original "carefree formula". However, with the operation of the two skills at the same time, the power of the moon and stars that could not be touched was suddenly plundered.


    After he got the benefits of the fat monk, the silver wolf king was also practicing. When he saw Xiang Yang begin to practice, he quickly left Xiangyang and looked at him carefully. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would rob him of the power of the moon and stars he had absorbed.


    however, when the king of silver wolf saw Xiang Yang practicing, there was a moment when the moon''s essence and the power of the stars that came from the stronger light absorbed by him when he was practicing at ordinary times arrived.


    "absorbing the essence of the moon to practice, is this not my inheritance ability? How could you? " The silver wolf king wanted to rush over to ask Xiang Yang. However, although he was psychic, he could not speak human words. He could only look at Xiangyang''s thick and incomparable light column.


    Whether people or demon clan, in the face of their own strengths to be surpassed, the heart of depression can be imagined.


    the only advantage of the silver wolf king in front of Xiang Yang is that it can absorb the essence of the moon, and Xiang Yang can''t do it. After having tasted the taste of Xiang Yang''s roast, it has passed the smart mind. It even thought that it would be able to exchange it with Xiang Yang for food in the future.


    it is a good calculating abacus in mind. If it was Xiang Yang before, he would be very happy to promise it. However, what the silver wolf king did not think was that it was only in the past day that Xiang Yang absorbed more of the moon essence than himself.


    "The only advantage is gone. How can the wolf king live?" Don''t mention how depressed the king is.


    then, looking at it, he admired the wolf wolf, and looked at Xiang Yang''s light beam with jealous eyes. It found that the light column attracted by Xiang Yang contained not only the essence of the moon, but also the essence of the power of the stars in the sky, and when it refined itself, it could absorb the essence of the moon essence more, and it could feel that if it could absorb itself, The speed of improving cultivation will be greatly accelerated.


    In order to speed up the cultivation, the silver wolf king made a very, very risky decision, decided to steal Xiang Yang''s energy to practice.


    Carefully, the silver wolf king is like a thief. He takes a small step to get down beside Xiang Yang. Then he steals a little energy from Xiang Yang and absorbs it. He stops immediately and looks at Xiang Yang with vigilance for fear of being killed by Xiang Yang.


    "Why It''s OK. "


    followed, the silver wolf king was happy again. It found that Xiang Yang did not attack, and secretly absorbed a little bit of practice again. Well, this time he absorbed a little more, ran quickly, and ran to the distance to digest it well. When the wolf wolf was in the sky, the silver light was shining. It was so refreshing, it was much more useful than absorbing the moon essence purely.


    After tasting the sweetness, the silver wolf king decided to take risks and continue to rob Xiang Yang of the energy he had absorbed. So he ran to Xiang Yang''s side again, and this time he simply lay down on the ground to absorb it.


    Xiang Yang had long discovered the little moves of the silver wolf king, but he didn''t pay attention to it, because the function of the "nine heaven star rhyme" was so strong that he could not use up the power of the moon and stars absorbed by him. So, it is OK to give some to the Silver wolf king.


    After all, the silver wolf king is his pet. It becomes powerful and good for him.


    One man and one wolf are practicing, but the energy of the light column falling from the sky has not been reduced."Roar Oh


    When the night was over, Xiang Yang''s body was filled with sounds of tiger roaring and dragon chanting. His whole body trembled and his face was surprised. He broke through a level one night, and his cultivation reached the level of the third grade the day after tomorrow.


    "NIMA, it''s amazing."


    This feeling of growing strength made Xiang Yang feel so cool. If he wasn''t hungry, he would continue to practice. For three months, he would break through to the congenital great perfection.


    "Let''s go, little silver. The master will take you to make delicious food."


    Xiang Yang called the silver wolf king and rushed into the mountain forest. After a while, a fire rose near the brook with the gurgling water, and the smell of roast meat came out.


    One man and one wolf ate comfortably by the stream. Xiang Yang specially left a chicken called Huaji. He looked at the sky with great expectation. He wanted to see if the fat monk said you would not appear again. After eating and drinking, he left a secret script for himself. He was disappointed. At last, he had to throw the chicken to the silver wolf king. However, the silver wolf king tasted the benefits and looked at Xiangyang The eyes are full of moving.


    "Three months later, it will be the day when I will return to the peak."


    Xiang Yang raised his head to the sky and roared. His voice vibrated for nine days and echoed in the deep mountain.


    "No, I''ve been missing for two days. Lu Xiaoniu is going to die in a hurry..."


    Before the sound fell, Xiang Yang suddenly realized that he had been missing for two days without telling anyone. His face suddenly changed and his figure disappeared in the wind.


    The king of silver wolf spits out a chicken bone. He looks glumly at Xiang Yang turning into a shadow in the mountain forest. He reaches out the wolf''s paw and touches his head. He shows a puzzled look in his eyes. After thinking about it, he looks up to the sky and makes a wolf howl and chases after him.


    "Come on, take me back."


    After the silver wolf king kept up with Xiang Yang, he did not expect that Xiang Yang directly turned over and rode on his back. Under an order, the silver wolf Wang Dun was even more depressed. With tears in his eyes, he felt that he was really looking for himself. What could he do so quickly without any leisure? Would it be better to follow him from afar? Now, I''m going to be used as a mount by the owner.


    "Sobbing, I''m a wolf, I''m not a horse..."


    The king of the silver wolf made a discontented protest and turned to look at Xiang Yang in tears, hoping to win Xiang Yang''s sympathy.


    , Xiang Yang shot the head of the wolf wolf directly. "Hurry up, use your milk, if the speed is slow, Lao Tzu will stew you. Anyway, you don''t need to help me absorb the essence of the moon."


    On hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the king of silver wolf trembled with fright and exerted his speed to the extreme. A silver light flashed by and disappeared in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Lu Xinran walked in the corridor of the school, looking very tired. Because she had been worried about Xiang Yang and had not slept all night, she was in a bad mental state. There were two big black circles around her eyes, just like a giant panda. But she didn''t care about them, because she had been worried about Xiang Yang''s situation for a long time. Now her mind is full of Xiang Yang''s shadow.


    "What a tormenting asshole." Lu Xinran thought indignantly in her heart, but she could not help but look worried.


    "Hey, wife."


    Lu Xinran''s face was worried. When she opened the door of the office, she only heard a familiar voice coming. She was stunned. Then she shook her head and whispered to herself, "how come you have hallucinations again? Lu Xinran, I haven''t seen each other for a day or two. Why are you so unpromising and have so many hallucinations..."


    Lu Xinran''s soliloquy has not fallen, only feel a tight, has been a familiar embrace to embrace.


    "Wife, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    Xiang Yang held Lu Xinran tightly in his arms with a look of guilt on his face. At first, he did not feel too guilty when he saw Lu Xinran''s tired appearance. However, when he heard Lu Xinran''s murmur, his heart suddenly trembled. He felt as if his heart had been slashed severely. A sense of guilt rose and he could not help rushing to embrace him I live in Lu Xinran.


    Lu Xinran raised her head and looked at Xiang Yang. When she saw Xiang Yang''s guilty face, her face suddenly showed a color of surprise, "is it really you?"


    "What are you doing back here? Hum... "


    Then, Lu Xinran''s face was on the other side, and he snorted coldly, struggling in Xiangyang''s arms to break free.


    Xiang Yang tightly hugged and landed happily. The color of guilt on his face became thicker. He murmured, "I''m sorry!"


    "Go away, go to your other women, never come back, what are you doing back..." Thinking of Xiang Yang''s time of one day and two nights is very likely to be with his other women, but he is worried that he can''t sleep and eat. Lu Xinran is angry and struggles even harder.


    Xiang Yang hugged Lu Xinran, and then forced to kiss her mouth, blocking all her words in the mouth.


    At the beginning, Lu Xinran was still struggling. Later, he lost his strength. The whole person was soft enough to be in Xiang Yang''s arms.


    After a long time, Xiang Yang kisses Lu Xinran and is about to suffocate. Then he lets her go and asks with a smile, "how about it? You don''t have the strength to scold me


    "You bastard, you want to suffocate me." Lu Xinran looked at Xiang Yang with a crimson face, gasped hard, and glared at Xiang Yang, who is still smiling.


    "How can I hold my dear wife to death?" Xiang Yang, smiling, happily sat down on the sofa and said gently, "my good wife, this time it''s really my fault. I shouldn''t have been missing for so long. However, I promise you, I spent these two days and nights in the mountains, not with other women."


    As he was really staying in the mountains for one day and two nights, Xiang Yang was frank and frank when he said this, without any hypocrisy.


    "Who knows if what you say is true." Lu Xinran gave Xiang Yang a look. From her slightly coquettish tone, she could feel that she had already believed in Xiang Yang.


    "Really, or you see, I still wear this dress the day before yesterday, and I still have dew on my body. All these are evidence." Xiang Yang said and put his arm sleeve to Lu Xinran''s nose to let her smell it.


    "Ah It stinks. Who wants to smell you? Go wash it and change your clothes. " Lu Xinran ran ran away from Xiang Yang''s arms, then ran to the inner room, took out a suit of clothes and threw it on Xiang Yang''s body, "go and wash it."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang went into the bathroom with his clothes.


    "Good morning, headmaster."


    Not long after, Xiaozeng also came. She said hello to Lu Xinran with a smile. She thought that Lu Xinran''s face would be worried and sad. Unexpectedly, Lu Xinran was in a very good mood with a happy smile on her face.


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Zeng thought of a possibility and said, "it seems that teacher Xiang Yang went home last night. Otherwise, how could principal Lu look so happy today?"


    After getting along with Lu Xinran for a long time, Xiao Zeng knew that Lu Xinran was good at talking, and he also made some jokes with Lu Xinran on weekdays.


    "It''s not about that asshole." Although Lu Xinran said so, but with a smile on her face, suddenly let Xiaozeng determine her idea.


    "Which son of a bitch is so extreme that he makes my wife angry?" Just then, Xiang Yang came out with a smile on his face as he wiped his hair.


    "Miss Xiang, are you here?" Xiao Zeng saw Xiang Yang, his face showed an incredible color, so early bath, don''t say Did Mr. Xiang and Mr. Lu come to the office early for morning transportation?


    It is said that many men and women in love like to do something they love to do in the morning. Is it possible that Mr. Xiang and Mr. Lu are good at this?At the thought of this, Xiao Zeng''s suspicious eyes were on the two people''s bodies. She was acutely aware that Lu Xinran''s lips were particularly bright red, not with lipstick, but by Close to When she came out, she quickly lowered her head and was careful that the liver was bouncing. It was so exciting that she didn''t come earlier. Maybe she could see the passionate picture of them when they were doing it


    "Xiao Zeng, why is your face red? It''s late autumn now. It won''t be hot. " Rao is the most intelligent Xiang Yang, how could he guess what Xiaozeng was thinking.


    "Ah Oh, this My face is easy to blush, cough... " Xiao Zeng was in a hurry to cover up his mood.


    "Oh, that''s a lovely little girl." Xiang Yang laughs and doesn''t care. On the contrary, Lu Xinran feels a little strange. The girl''s face is white, where can she blush easily?


    If you let two people know what Xiaozeng''s cerebellar pouch melon is thinking about, they will certainly cry and laugh. God''s pity, they really did not do something that is not suitable for children.


    "Headmaster Lu, if it''s OK, I''ll be busy first." Xiao Zeng was afraid to be seen in his mind by two people, and quickly found an excuse to run out.


    "It''s so exciting."


    After leaving Lu Xinran''s office and returning to her own office, Xiao Zeng stroked her chest and thought it was really exciting. Xiaoxingan was still "puffing" and "puffing".


    "It''s all your fault. You''ve been haunted all day, and you''ve been scared by Xiao Zeng." In the office, Lu Xinran gives Xiang Yang a white look, just like a virtuous wife, helping Xiang Yang tidy up his collar.


    "I can''t be blamed. Maybe the little girl was scared to see me after I went out of the bath." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard of a lady taking a bath, but I haven''t heard of a handsome man taking a bath. It''s shameless." Lu Xinran glanced at Xiang Yang.


    "Your husband, I am the existence that can create miracles." Xiang Yang laughs and kisses Lu Xinran''s face with pride.


    "Well, Bo It''s delicious. "


    "Don''t make a fuss. This is work. It''s not good to be seen later." Lu Xinran''s heart beat faster. She looked at the door, then sat on her desk and took out a pile of materials to start working.


    "I''m going to start working. You can play by yourself."


    Lu Xinran yawned. Although she was very tired, she was in a happy mood. However, the fatigue on her face could not be covered by a happy mood.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang felt heartache and came to Lu Xinran''s back. He gently put his hand on her head and gently massaged her. He said in a soft voice, "I''ll give you a massage to recover your spirit. It''s only ten minutes. It won''t affect your office."


    "Be obedient."


    As soon as Lu Xinran wanted to say something, she was subdued by Xiang Yang''s extraordinary gentle tone. She had to lie on the chair and let Xiang Yang massage her.


    "Close your eyes and have a rest."


    Xiang Yang said softly, his hands flashing light of nine colors, stimulating the acupoints of Xinran landing to help her get rid of fatigue.


    Before long, Lu Xinran fell into a deep sleep, while Xiang Yang continued to massage for a while before stopping. Then he carefully helped her adjust her sleeping position and gave her a blanket. She also moved a chair and sat beside her and watched.


    "It seems that I should start to think about teaching the women around me


    Xiang Yang whispered in a soft voice. He looked at Lu Xinran in a deep sleep. If Lu Xinran had a good cultivation, he would not be too high. As long as the state of the day after tomorrow, although he did not have a good rest, he would not be so tired.


    Xiang Yang made up his mind to write and draw on the table, which was exactly what Lu Xinran needed to practice.


    Xiang Yang first drew a picture of some human acupoints that he had to understand in order to practice, and then drew some of the most basic running routes of practice. Finally, he did not immediately write down the cultivation skills to be taught to Lu Xinran. Instead, he came to Lu Xinran''s side, stretched out his hand and kneaded Lu Xinran''s body for a while, ready to check Lu Xinran''s fitness What kind of skills should we practice together.


    "President Lu Ah... "


    "Shh..." Xiang Yang made a silent gesture. Xiao Zeng quickly covered his mouth with his hand, and his eyes turned wildly. He looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    "Headmaster Lu is asleep, but teacher Xiang Yang is still..."


    Xiao Zeng didn''t dare to think about it. He looked at Xiang Yang with an inexplicable smile, which made Xiang Yang helpless. He really got all the stolen goods. Even if he wanted to explain, it was useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "This is for your good work. You see, after you have a rest, your spirit will be much better, and your work efficiency will also be improved. In this way, you can do more things in the least time, and you will also make money." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Lu Xinran''s previous state, although barely able to support to continue to work, but, it is clear that her mental state will affect her work efficiency. Now, although she has only rested for more than ten minutes, after Xiang Yang''s massage training, her whole spirit will be improved a lot. If she comes back to work, her efficiency will be improved a lot ¡£


    "Well, well, you''re right. I''m going to start working. I''m not as free as you are." Lu Xinran naturally knew that Xiang Yang was right. She gave Xiang Yang a white look with a smile, and then she began to immerse herself in her work.


    Xiang Yang didn''t tell Lu Xinran about the skills to be taught, because he knew that even if he told Lu Xinran now, she would not use her working time to look at it. For her, working time naturally comes first.


    From another perspective, Lu Xinran is a kind of workaholic. During her working hours, she seldom does anything irrelevant to her work. Unless she has to, she will never use her working time to do things unrelated to work.


    Xiang Yang did not sit in the office as usual, but wandered around the school, and then found a few places where he sat on his knees. He looked up and squinted his eyes at the dazzling sun in the sky. He was wondering whether he should try to absorb the essence of the sun.


    "if I can absorb the essence of the sun to practice, then I will have everfount energy to practice, no matter what time it is." At the thought of such a tempting result, Xiang Yang couldn''t help it any longer, so he went to find a place to practice.


    Xiang Yang came to the lake before many times, he tried to absorb the essence of the sun at the lake, and found that a couple was sitting there talking about love. He could not disturb the other side, so he had to leave unhappily.


    "Forget it, it''s better to practice in the mountains where there is no one."


    Xiang Yang thought about it for a long time. He thought it was better to stay at the mountain top for one day and two nights. It was deserted and quiet. There was nothing to disturb him. He practiced as he wanted.


    Xiang Yang now has a little understanding that those masters who have reached a certain level of cultivation like to live in seclusion.


    Living in seclusion in the mountains and wild forests, in fact, is quite inconvenient compared with living in the city. Living in the deep mountains represents the life of a savage. Self sufficiency seems to be very pleasant, but in fact, it is tiring to death.


    If you are in the city, as long as you have money, clothes and food are not your dream, but there are still so many people who prefer to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests.


    The first reason is that the environment in the deep mountains and wild forests is better than that in the cities. The second reason is that Xiang Yang is now facing a situation where there is no human being in the mountains and forests. It is convenient to practice. No matter how much movement or noise is caused, people are not afraid to be seen. If there is any movement or noise caused by cultivation in the city, it is almost blinking of an eye It will spread all over the world.


    After he decided to go to the deep mountain to practice, Xiang Yang sent a message to Lu Xinran, and then called the silver wolf king by the connection between his souls. Regardless of the silver wolf king''s sad eyes, he directly sat on the silver wolf king''s back and rushed to the mountain with the fastest speed.


    If it was Xiang Yang himself, it would take nearly an hour to get to the top of the mountain at his speed, and there would be a lot of noise. But the speed of the silver wolf king was so fast that he took Xiang Yang to the top of the mountain in less than 20 minutes.


    "Guard well, don''t let the wild animals disturb me. If my practice is interrupted, I''ll stew you. Of course, if you guard well, you will have credit, and I''ll reward you with barbecue."


    After threatening the silver wolf king fiercely for a while, Xiang Yang gave him a lollipop. After giving him the belief of hope, he directly sat on the boulder, with five hearts to the sky, and took a posture of cultivation.


    the wolf wolf did not absorb the essence of the sun essence, but it was boring on the ground, and looked around the green eyes, protecting Xiang Yang''s law.


    The silver wolf king can be dissatisfied with Xiang Yang, but he can only express his dissatisfaction with the evil master in his heart. Everything he does is in the hands of Xiang Yang, and he has to be obedient to his demands.


    After everything was ready, Xiang Yang began to practice Xuangong in silence. As a result, shortly after she began to practice, she began to smoke on her head and sweat all over her body, as if she were about to burn.


    "This is to burn me." Xiang Yang screamed and stopped practicing. He quickly checked his body. Fortunately, he stopped in time and didn''t burn up. Otherwise, if he was seen, would he not become a cult who practised some evil work and died of self Immolation?


    "Nine heaven star formula" is very abstruse, and it is aimed at the power of the moon and stars. In fact, the power of the sun is one of them. Xiang Yang''s idea is very correct. His idea of practicing "nine heaven star formula" is very correct. He has absorbed the power of Taiyang continuously since he began to practice. However, the power of the sun contains the sun''s high temperature and Xiang Yang''s attraction After receiving it, he could not bear it, and his whole body would burn. Fortunately, he stopped early, and if he was a step later, he would be burned to death from the inside out."Call..."


    exhaled several mouthfuls of smoke, and Xiang Yang stood up with a lingering fear. He looked up at the sun in the sky and murmured, "if my body reaches the level of absorbing the essence of the sun, it can absorb the essence of the sun to practice." Although


    knows this, Xiang Yang knows that it is almost impossible to harden the flesh to withstand the essence of the sun.


    "Just, greedy Lord is not rotten, or let it go."


    Xiangyang sprinkled a smile, patted the head of the silver wolf king, "go, get you to eat."


    The king of silver wolf immediately came to his spirit, and hurriedly stood up, followed Xiangyang into the deep mountain. A wolf, very skillfully seized prey, and then started barbecue after cleaning it up by the brook.


    "To take a little girl Lu called a chicken, she must be happy to see, well, so thin, it is time to make up for it."


    More than an hour later, Xiangyang and silver wolf king had been full of food and drink. He took the flower chicken in his hand, which was covered with hot mud, and sat on the back of the king of silver wolf, and turned into a silver light and rushed back to the way.


    Tianhai No. 1 middle school, in the principal''s office, Lu Xin ran through a document at hand, and found Xiangyang had not come back, and suddenly some helpless shook his head.


    "Headmaster, let''s go to dinner."


    At this time, Xiao once walked in and invited Lu Xinran to dinner together.


    "No, I have some things to finish here. You can go first. Just pack me up when you come back."


    Lu Xinran looked at a document on the table, shaking his head with some headache.


    "President Lu, you have been busy for a long time without rest. I think it''s time for you to stand up and walk, and exercise while eating. Otherwise, you will not exercise all day and your body will not be able to bear." Little once cared about the saying.


    "Rest assured, I have a proper position, but the academic exchange with Weiss will be launched soon. If I am not ready, it will not only be our first national talent class, but the face of our country. I can''t take this issue without caution. If I don''t make it right, the problem will be big." Lu Xinran said helplessly.


    "But you are too tired to be busy alone. I think you can divide this matter to a teacher. He is the most educated in our school. It is not a matter of hand." Xiao once said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a good idea. Just, how can he do this kind of thing with his lazy temperament, and it is just a random thing to do for him. Forget it." Lu Xinran first had a bright eye, then shook his head and denied it.


    Lu Xinran is very clear about Xiangyang''s character. If he is to make Xiangyang do some hard work, he is still happy. After all, he doesn''t see that Xiangyang is not very strong, but he has strength. But if Xiangyang is allowed to do a plan, he will not be able to bear it immediately.


    "But you are too tired by yourself." Little once frowned.


    "No way. I can''t rest assured that I can only do a lot of things myself." Lu Xinran smiled helplessly.


    This academic exchange meeting was ordered by her teacher to handle it personally. Whether it is due to professional quality or respect for her teacher, she will do the early work carefully and ensure the perfect development of academic exchange.


    "Then you really need to pay attention to your body. Otherwise, if you are broken, you will not be paid. The first day sea cannot leave you, and Xiangyang can not leave you." Xiao once dissuaded.


    "You little girl, is it more recently contacted with Xiangyang, and you have learned to flatter?" Lu laughed and scolded.


    "There is, they are just telling the truth." "Little once said with a red face.


    "OK, you can go to dinner. Just pack one for me." Lu said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll pack you back with your favorite roast chicken." Xiao Zeng turned around with a smile and left.


    Little once turned around to see a shadow holding a group of still smoking mud into the hand, is it just just left Xiangyang?


    "No need to pack the roast chicken. I''ve brought it back." Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Ah This is the group of roast chicken that Mr. Xiang said Mud? " Xiao once watched Xiangyang still in his hand still in the hot mud to laugh out.


    "It seems that it is still hot Ah, it''s hot


    Little once curious to extend the finger in the mud poked, immediately hot her conditional reflection of the hand, frowned at Xiangyang, "teacher do not feel scalded?"


    "I am thick and thick, so I am afraid of scalding. This is called flower chicken. I made it by myself. You don''t have to eat. This chicken is enough for both of you."


    Xiangyang said with a smile, came to the tea table and sat down, and carefully put the chicken on the table, and said to Lu Xinran, "wife, come over to eat, come and taste your husband I made you the flower chicken, which is made of pure pheasant. The original taste is delicious.""Have you been away for so long that you have gone to the nearby mountains to catch pheasants?" Lu Xinran came over and asked curiously.


    "Cough Yes, not... "


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times, carefully broke the mud, and suddenly revealed the pheasant wrapped in the lotus leaf which was still smoking.


    After the mud broke open, there was an intoxicating fragrance. Lu Xinran and Xiao Zeng suddenly opened their eyes and couldn''t help swallowing some saliva.


    "Come and have a taste of the chef''s skill, which the president can''t eat."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang carefully opened the lotus leaf, revealing the crystal clear chicken with a strong fragrance.


    "Are you full?" Lu Xinran asked Xiang Yang.


    "I''ve eaten it. Haha, I''ve eaten a chicken by myself."


    "Then you can stay there."


    After Lu Xinran gave Xiang Yang a white eye, he ignored Xiang Yang any more. With a fruit knife in his hand, he and Xiao Zeng got together to dismember the whole pheasant and couldn''t wait to eat it.


    "It''s so sad that I don''t want my husband when I have something to eat." Xiang Yang sighed deliberately, but in his heart, he was glad that the two girls liked to make their own chicken.


    "Wow, eat well."


    "Mr. Xiang''s skill is really good. I have eaten the chicken before, but I have never tasted so delicious. It''s very fragrant, not greasy or greasy I can''t find any adjectives to praise it. " Xiaozeng muttered as he ate.


    Compared with Xiao Zeng''s mouth full of food, Lu Xinran is much more elegant. She bit a chicken leg in her mouth. At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang and was full of curiosity, "is this really what you did yourself?"


    "Of course, my cooking is better than anyone else." Xiang Yang said triumphantly.


    "After that, I''ll give you three meals a day. I''m tired of eating out." Lu Xinran said lightly.


    "Why, no?" Lu Xinran glared.


    "How can you refuse to cook for my wife? It''s my pleasure. I''ll take care of the cooking in the future." Xiang Yang quickly patted his chest and assured him.


    "Mr. Xiang Yang is really a good man." Xiao Zeng said with envy.


    "Of course, I''m perfect. I can go to bed and get out of the kitchen. I can beat ghosts. Who can compare with me?" Xiang Yang said triumphantly.


    "Miss Xiang, people are also tired of eating out..." Xiao Zeng said pitifully.


    "Well, no problem. It''s on me. I''ll bring you another one later." Anyway, taking a meal is also taking, and bringing two is also taking. Moreover, Xiang Yang is very fond of Xiaozeng, a simple little girl, and has no choice but to agree to come down.


    "Thank you, Miss Xiang."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re welcome."


    Xiang Yang is very generous and smiles bitterly in his heart. It''s really his own fault. Is this the disaster caused by a beggar chicken?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Don''t want to move..."


    It took less than 20 minutes for the two women to finish eating the whole chicken that exceeded their food intake. As a result, they were paralyzed and touched their stomachs on the sofa, and they did not want to move. Their faces were full of satisfaction.


    "It''s bad. I''m sure I''ll get fat after eating so much." Xiao Zeng mumbled.


    "You little girl, how many catties do you look good?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No, they have to lose weight. How can they get fat?" Xiaozeng has grown up with a small mouth.


    "Since you want to lose weight, I don''t need to bring it to you when I cook for my wife. After all, my wife wants to gain weight, but if you want to lose weight, don''t eat it." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ah No, Mr. Xiang, I''m joking. You can lose weight at any time. It''s OK to lose weight when you get fat. I think it''s better to eat more. " Xiao Zeng finally revealed her nature of eating goods. She looked at Xiang Yang pitifully, "Mr. Xiang, you promised someone else. You can''t break your promise."


    "Well, as long as you''re not afraid of getting fat, I''ll bring you one, and then you''ll be fed in vain." Xiang Yang laughed.


    "You want to be fat for nothing. I don''t want to be fat." Lu Xinran turned a white eye at Xiang Yang. Her figure now just reaches the golden ratio. If she gets fat again, it will not look good. No woman will not consider her weight when eating. So does Lu Xinran.


    "Don''t worry, even if I eat too much, I won''t get fat." Xiang Yang promised.


    "That''s great." Two women a listen to immediately happy smile out.


    Xiang Yang looked at the two girls with a smile, especially when he saw the smile on Lu Xinran''s face. He felt infinitely satisfied that everything he had done was worth it.


    "Mr. Xiang, have you ever studied cooking in the new West?" Xiao Zeng looked at Xiang Yang with bright starlight in her eyes. She felt that Xiangyang was full of mysteries. When she thought she had seen Xiangyang''s ability clearly, Xiang Yang would bring new surprises.


    "Ha ha, I was self-taught, but I know how to do it even if it''s a Manchu Han banquet. Next time I''m free, I''ll make you a Manchu Han banquet to let you understand what Kitchen God is."


    Xiang Yang said triumphantly, no one doesn''t like to be praised. Xiang Yang is also the same. When he heard Xiaozeng''s praise, he immediately felt elated and sighed in his heart. No wonder so many people like to be leaders. Although leaders don''t earn more money than others, they are praised most often. This feeling is spiritual comfort It can''t be replaced by material enjoyment.


    "Good, good. Call me when you are free, and I''ll give you a hand." Xiao Zeng is a snack. When she heard that Xiang Yang wanted to give the whole table of Manchu and Han banquet, although she didn''t know what the Manchu and Han banquet had, she had to spit on this famous meal. There was no reason why she would not agree.


    After chatting with each other for a while, Lu Xinran got up and went back to his desk and began to work.


    "Good wife, it''s not the time to work now. Don''t work so hard. Take a good rest when you have a rest. Don''t think about work." Xiang Yang is the document that Lu Xinran is reading to close, smiling at Lu Xinran.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s time to have an academic exchange with Wes''s Evergreen high school in two days. I''ll review the whole process in the last two days to make sure that there are no problems." Lu Xinran pushed Xiang Yang away.


    "How did you communicate with Wes''s school?" Xiang Yang frowned.


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Xinran asked.


    "What''s the problem? It''s just that Weiss''s school level is not high in the world. If we want to have academic exchanges with high schools in other countries, we should also communicate with the top universities?" Xiang Yang said.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to have academic exchanges with foreign schools? The most top schools in foreign countries have higher vision than the top, while our Tianhai No.1 middle school is not even the top in longshuo. There is no place for them to pay attention to. Who would like to come to our school? " Lu Xinran said helplessly.


    For Tianhai No.1 middle school, it''s very good to be able to get the communication with Weizhong, which is a great honor for other high schools in Tianhai city.


    After all, evergreen high school is a very good school in Weiss, but it is not easy to have academic exchanges with it, which is not comparable to those schools that can afford to hire as long as they have money.


    "Regardless of how we are in Tianhai No.1 middle school, as long as my wife is the president of Tianhai No.1 middle school, there will surely be the top high schools to exchange academic knowledge with our school."


    Xiang Yang patted his chest and assured him.


    "It''s like you run those foreign schools." Lu Xinran glanced at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang laughed and decided to give Lu Xinran a surprise."Well, well, you go and have a good rest. I''m in good spirits now. I need to check these things again."


    Lu Xinran chased Xiang Yang away, while he was working at his desk.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile. Instead of stopping Lu Xinran from working, he staggered out of the office and went to the Internet cafe opposite the school. He opened the web page and skillfully input a long and complex symbol. After that, a video jumped out.


    "The great dragon crown, Alice at your service." A large group of white women with blonde hair and blue eyes appear in the video. Although her voice seems to be very respectful, her fox like eyes are constantly discharging to Xiang Yang.


    ''Alice, long time no see. How are you doing Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "How can I be so happy to meet the great dragon crown emperor, even in the form of a screen. It''s just that as soon as you return to longshuo, the supreme emperor of longmian forgets others, and even refuses to look for them. It''s really sad. It''s very bad. " Alice''s face in the video has a tone of bitterness on her face. Looking at her pitiful appearance and her beautiful and flawless face, I believe that no man will not be affected by her emotions.


    "I''ve already been immune to your tricks. You''d better save it." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said that he and Alice were indeed old acquaintances. When he first entered the Western underground world, Alice was his guide. Later, they went all the way together. Until Xiang Yang became the "dragon crown supreme" in the western world, they were still in a cooperative relationship.


    Xiang Yang is not a person who forgets his origin. Even if he is called "dragon crown supreme" in the western world, the agent around him will always be Alice. Therefore, Alice has also risen. Nowadays, she is the most respected agent in the Western underground world.


    What surprised Xiang Yang was that the woman''s perseverance was so strong that she had not given up until now. Moreover, since she had known this woman, she had never seen her name as her boyfriend. This made Xiang Yang wonder whether this woman liked women.


    There is no doubt that Alice is older than Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang first entered the western world, she was still in her teens. But Alice was already in her twenties. Now, more than ten years later, Xiang Yang has become a strong man in her twenties. Alice''s age is at least 30 years old. However, she is still the same, if she didn''t know this woman If human beings are not the superpowers in the western world, Xiang Yang will doubt her real strength because of her ten-year unchanged appearance.


    "Xiaoyangyang, what you said really made my sister sad." Alice''s face looked like she was about to cry.


    "Sister Alice, can you stop it? I''m going to be fed up with it." Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to lower his head. He didn''t dare to look at it any more. If he looked again, the hormone secretion would be accelerated and he could not stand it


    "Why, brother Huang, look, isn''t that Xiang Yang?"


    When Xiang Yang resisted Alice''s temptation, what he didn''t notice was that three familiar figures were sneaking over under the cover of the computer not far behind him.


    Xiang Yang didn''t go to class for a period of time. After no one restrained him, Xiang Yang resumed his former life. When he was in class, he came to the Internet bar to play games and go to the bar to drink. It was very comfortable.


    Today, shortly after they sat down, they found that Xiang Yang was also in the bar. The three of them were startled. They quickly turned off the game and watched Xiang Yang carefully.


    "Come on, take out your cell phone and shoot it."


    "Yes, yes, leave evidence to threaten him."


    The three people are very excited to take out their mobile phones are shooting Xiang Yang and Alice in the computer video scene, little did not know, they all this has long been found by Alice in the computer.


    "Xiaoyangyang, you are being photographed by three primary school students. I can''t imagine that the invincible dragon crown in the Western underground world would be so miserable when he came back to longshuo. Any three pupils dare to take photos of you. You''d better come back and go back to your throne. The king should sit on his throne and enjoy the glory you have." Alice said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "I''m not going back. I''m doing well here."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed. He had already found that three bullies were taking pictures behind him. He pretended not to know. He asked Alice curiously, "Alice, I didn''t find the existence of the three of them. How did you see that?"


    "At the moment you input the web page, all the computers in your Internet cafe have been invaded by me. As long as I want to, I can control all computers for my use." Alice said lightly.


    "Is that ok?" Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes. Although she knew Alice''s computer technology was very strong, he didn''t expect her to be so powerful.


    "Of course, even if it''s the military system of Tianchi, I''ve been around for several times." Alice said faintly, "as long as my mother is willing, a nuclear war can break out in an instant.""It''s too much."


    Xiang Yang gave her a look and didn''t believe what she said.


    "Help me to black their hands, and send their daily self photos to the Internet. It''s better to upload some secret things to let them have a good fire." Xiang Yang said with a smile and a cold look on his face. "Three tyrants" once again cut classes and tried to get rid of himself, which had already aroused Xiang Yang''s anger.


    "It''s really insidious, but this is the Dragon crown I know. Don''t worry, brother Yang. Everything they''ve taken will be deleted automatically. Instead, all the secrets in their mobile phones will be exposed." Alice said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute. I think it''s better to give them a lesson. Don''t let them hold their heads up again." Xiang Yang thought about it and stopped Alice.


    In any case, after all, "Sanba" is only a child who is not yet an adult or just an adult. If they really send all their privacy to the night to make it known to everyone, they will have a hard time in the future. This is a matter that affects his life. Xiang Yang thinks that although the "three bullies" are bastards, they are not so severely punished.


    "Xiaoyangyang, you have really changed." Alice looked at Xiang Yang in a complicated way, and then immediately laughed out, "but now you have become more human. I like it."


    "I''d rather you didn''t like me."


    Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile. It is estimated that none of the three sentences of this crazy woman is true. He can''t believe what she said.


    "No more nonsense. I have something to ask you to help me when I contact you." Xiang Yang said, "my current identity is a teacher of Tianhai No.1 Middle School in longshuo. Recently, Tianhai No.1 middle school is going to hold an academic exchange meeting with Weiss Changqing high school. However, I don''t like Weiss very much. You can help me contact some of the best high schools in the world and let them lead a team to study in Tianhai No.1 middle school."


    "No problem. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." Alice said with a smile.


    "Good bye." Xiang Yang said lightly, waiting for Alice to answer, immediately shut down and came to the computer webpage.


    "It''s too much to turn it off without saying goodbye. Hum, don''t try to get rid of me. Isn''t it the best high school in the world? I''m also a teacher..."


    At the same time, in a luxurious room in the west, Alice looked at the computer video that had been turned off and then laughed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "It''s a pity. I have to say that Xiang Yang''s peach blossom luck is really wonderful. In the school, not only does Sun Qingya, the school flower, fall in love with him, but also gets the goddess headmaster. There is a big ocean horse video with him..."


    "I get angry when I think about it. There is no better place for this guy than me, but there are so many women around him."


    "Yes..."


    After seeing Xiang Yang turn off the video chat page, Sanba''s face showed disappointment. They said indignantly. In their hearts, they were even more looking forward to seeing Alice naked and chatting with Xiang Yang in the video. In this way, they could have a good look.


    Unfortunately, the three are doomed to be disappointed. Although a thousand percent of Alice are willing to have an open video chat with Xiang Yang, and even if they are willing to send them to face-to-face or do something they love to do, Xiang Yang is not willing to, which makes their hopes and Alice''s hopes fail.


    "Quick, send it to Haiya forum to let all people in the country have a look at his behavior. As a teacher, he even chatted with dayangma in the Internet bar. If it was sent out, it would be wonderful. Then it was sent to the school forum of Tianhai No.1 middle school. Other famous Forum websites in Tianhai city all sent it again. I can''t wait to know the result. ¡±


    it was Guo Hongliang who took the photo secretly with his mobile phone, because his photo taking ability was the strongest among the three, and Guo Hongliang was also an expert at writing articles. In the past, he edited articles every time he did such things, which can be said to be without any disadvantages.


    Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun are all excited to urge, they seem to have seen the name of Xiang Yang spread all over the country.


    The excitement in the hearts of the three is that Haiya forum is the most famous forum with the largest flow of people in the country. As long as there are some hot news, it will be popular in less than two minutes, and it will be on the hot search list within ten minutes.


    They not only want Xiang Yang''s reputation to spread in Tianhai No.1 middle school, but also let all people in the country enjoy the appearance of a teacher in the Internet bar and ocean horse video.


    To their disappointment, the Dayang horse of Xiang Yang''s chatting partner didn''t do anything more unrestrained. However, it doesn''t matter. They can replace it with articles. With Guo Hongliang''s experience in sending jokes for many years, this kind of thing can be caught by hand. The video, together with his articles, will surely be popular all over the country.


    "I think about it, and the title is" people''s teachers don''t have classes, but they go to the Internet bar to chat with dayangma... " Ha ha. " Huangshi said with a smile.


    "Not bad, not bad, with suspense, certainly can arouse interest." Zhang Likun quickly praised.


    "Come on, come on." Yellowstone opened to one side and urged.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to edit a piece of text. It''s not so fast. When I write a more sensational text to let everyone understand the whole story, I''ll be very eager to know how to follow up. Then I''ll continue to update it. Tut, at that time, our Tianhai No.1 middle school will be on fire, and my online name will also be on fire." Guo Hongliang quickly typed words on his mobile phone, and said with pride, "speaking of the three of us, I am the most powerful in sending articles. Even if the strength of pictures and videos is not enough, add my articles. What''s the name of the last one? I didn''t make me cry all over the world with an article


    "What''s the name?"


    At this time, a familiar voice came over. Guo Hongliang said without thinking about it: "well, your memory is so bad, isn''t it Huang Xiaodong? He was our head teacher at that time. He was not taken away by us. He was really... "


    Before Guo Hongliang''s voice finished, he felt that someone was pulling his clothes. Without looking back, he said, "don''t move. What I said is not wrong. You don''t remember what you didn''t ask me to say..."


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt something was wrong. How could they become so quiet behind them? They turned their heads and saw that Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun wanted to call themselves with their mouths open. However, they could not say anything, so they had to pull their sleeves with their hands. Behind them, Xiang Yang stood smiling.


    "You Why are you here? " Guo Hongliang looked at Xiang Yang as if he were a ghost.


    "You can all be here. Why can''t I be here?" Xiang Yang asked.


    His words immediately left Guo Hongliang speechless. Yes, why can''t Xiang Yang be here? He is a teacher, yes, but the school does not stipulate that teachers can not come to Internet cafes.


    Although the three of them are adults, they are still students. According to the school regulations of Tianhai No.1 middle school, students can''t come to Internet cafes, and their three talents can''t come to Internet cafes.


    "Come on, show me what videos you''re going to upload." With a light smile on his face, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand in Guo Hongliang''s widened eyes and grabbed the mobile phone in his hand.


    Although Guo Hongliang was dumbfounded by the sudden appearance of Xiang Yang, he still knew that the video taken in the mobile phone could not be seen by Xiang Yang. So he quickly wanted to hide the mobile phone, but it was no use at all. As soon as his hand was about to be hidden behind his back, he felt that his hand was light, and the mobile phone had already appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand.Watching Xiang Yang concentrate on the video in his mobile phone, Guo Hongliang''s face shows a wry smile. He looks helplessly at Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun, but he sees that they have been trying to talk, but they seem to be unable to make a sound.


    "What''s wrong with you? Dare not speak? " As soon as Guo Hongliang saw the two people, he was angry. You It is It is Yes, we agreed to share weal and woe at the beginning. You two guys who don''t talk about righteousness know that Xiang Yang is in the back, but they don''t remind me. Now, they still open their mouths to remind me, but they dare not say it. Cao, is there such a person?


    "Woo Hoo..." Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun opened their mouths. They pointed to their mouths with their fingers. They looked at Xiang Yang in horror. Then they waved their hands, shrugged their shoulders, pointed to their mouth, and called out In any case, it is to show Guo Hongliang all the body movements that they can express that they can''t speak.


    Guo Hongliang was stunned and finally understood. He asked, "can''t you speak?"


    "Woo Hoo..." When they saw Guo Hongliang, they finally understood what they wanted to express. They were so moved that they almost burst into tears.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t want to remind Guo Hongliang when they found Xiang Yang in the back. They reacted at the first time. However, Xiang Yang''s speed was faster than them. They didn''t know what method they used to poke them, and they couldn''t speak any more.


    They want to talk, their mouth can open, as usual, throat movement, tongue movement, this is no obstacle, but there is no sound.


    This made them panic, wondering what Xiang Yang had done to himself and why he couldn''t speak?


    The two looked at Xiang Yang in horror, as if they were watching a great flood. They turned around countless thoughts in their hearts, and the only sentence that finally appeared in their heads was "Xiang Yang is a legendary martial arts expert".


    "My God, we''ve been fighting against a Wulin expert who has been killing people like hell all the time."


    They were shocked to think that a scene appeared in their minds. Xiang Yang was holding a long sword stained with blood and was laughing wildly. In front of Xiang Yang, there were dead bodies, some with broken hands and feet, some with many holes in their bodies and some with eyes dug


    "For example, if one day he does the same to us?" Their imaginations were so rich that they trembled at the thought that they were about to be slaughtered by Xiang Yang.


    "Do you mean he poked you with his hand and you couldn''t make a sound?" Guo Hongliang ignored Xiang Yang and looked at his mobile phone with a smile. He asked in shock.


    "Woo Hoo..." Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun nodded in horror. The two men, who were still immersed in their own fantasy, did not even dare to look at Xiang Yang. They thought that Xiang Yang was really a big devil, the kind of killer in legend.


    "How could that be possible? Is he a martial arts expert? Or a fairy? " Guo Hongliang usually doesn''t watch novels and movies. He is familiar with the legendary things. He immediately shakes his head and says, "it should only be in novels. How could he really?"


    "Only, how to explain that they can''t speak?" Guo Hongliang looks at Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun''s panic, and he immediately feels puzzled.


    "Are you confused?" Xiang Yang''s voice with a smile reached Guo Hongliang''s ears.


    Guo Hongliang habitually nodded, and then realized that something was wrong. Even if he had doubts, he could not express it. He immediately shook his head.


    "You nod and shake your head, are you or not?" Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo Hongliang stopped talking. He knew that he couldn''t say anything he argued with Xiang Yang. When facing Xiang Yang, the best way is to keep quiet.


    "Look at what you just shot. When you have nothing to do, you have to post a video of three people and edit such a story. Do you want to be popular all over the country? I''ve really convinced you. "


    Xiang Yang smiles indifferently and hands his mobile phone to Guo Hongliang. At the same time, he orders Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun. They are free and can speak.


    "I can talk." Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun suddenly got excited. The feeling just now was too terrible. They wanted to talk but couldn''t say it. They couldn''t express their inner thoughts all the time. The whole person was in a state of great anxiety, which almost made them crazy.


    When they were excited, they almost ran away from the Internet bar when they saw Xiang Yang beside them. But when they saw so many people around the Internet bar, their hearts were a little stable. They secretly said that if Xiang Yang dared to deal with us, we would yell. If we couldn''t, we would kick the table with our feet. Someone must have called the police


    "Ah This is what we just shot. Yes, but how did it become like this? "


    At this time, Guo Hongliang looked at the video of the mobile phone and sent out a exclamation.


    Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun come together to have a look, and they are suddenly confused. When they were together, they clearly shot Xiang Yang. How did it become a self portrait of the three?The picture in the video is exactly three people''s heads together, frowning, sometimes happy, sometimes excited, and sometimes clenching their fists, making people want to laugh at a glance. It''s just a funny encyclopedia. If they are really posted on the Internet, they will be famous immediately.


    "Your camera''s not tuned in..." Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun stare at Guo Hongliang helplessly. The video on the mobile phone is obviously that when they used the rear camera to shoot Xiang Yang, they turned on the front camera and turned into a self portrait.


    All of a sudden, they were a little grateful to Xiang Yang. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, they would send their self-made videos to the Internet. At that time, it would not be Xiang Yang who would be famous, but the three of them.


    "Look, these three silly forks, their funny videos."


    "Oh, what a fool..."


    As soon as the three thought that they would walk into the street, no matter where they went, there would be people pointing at them and laughing at them. They trembled with fear, patted their chest and whispered, fortunately, they didn''t send them.


    "How about it? Should I be grateful? " Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    They really should be grateful to Xiang Yang, but they don''t want to talk because they have a "hostile" relationship with Xiang Yang, and they can''t thank Xiang Yang.


    "Come with me. It''s time for us to settle our grievances." Xiang Yang didn''t continue to chat with the three people, but said lightly. He patted them on their shoulders and walked out of the Internet bar first.


    "He''s gone..."


    The three looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t know when to start. As long as Xiang Yang appeared in front of them, they felt very nervous. Of course, this is a problem they haven''t realized yet.


    "Follow or not?" Zhang Likun asked.


    "Nonsense, we are stupid to follow up. He is obviously going to find a place where there is no one to kill us. We are stupid to follow up and die." Guo Hongliang said with a glance.


    "But However, he just slapped all three of us on the shoulder. I don''t know what kind of backhand he left on us. Do you think he will give us some vicious martial arts such as "heart breaking palm". If we don''t follow up, we will die? " Zhang Likun said with a worried face.


    Recently, he was watching a movie, in which there was a sinister martial art called "heart breaking palm". It was shot on people. It was OK at first, but after a period of time, the heart would burst out of his chest, and it would fly in front of him and burst in front of his eyes.


    At the thought of this vicious "heart destroying palm", Zhang Likun quickly covered his chest and could not let it jump out


    "This It''s really possible. "


    If Zhang Likun had said this before today, Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun would have laughed at him for a while. However, after what had just happened, they all understood that Xiang Yang was a legendary martial arts expert and felt that it was possible for Xiang Yang to do anything.


    "The smile on his face when he left was very strange. He must have guessed that we would not follow him. Then he deliberately took a picture of us. If we died suddenly here, he could get rid of the suspicion. Yes, it must be. He is so vicious. After we found out his identity, he was prepared to use this method to kill us."


    Huang Shi Kai said with a look of panic.


    "To go is to die, not to go is to die, what to do?"


    The three took a breath at the same time. It was a hard decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Well, go, live and die together."


    Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun also showed a look of death at the same time. They stretched out their right hands and held them together tightly.


    "Live and die together." Huang Shikai naturally stretched out his hand, so his three hands were folded together, and their faces had the solemn and stirring expression of "the wind is blowing, the water is changing, and the cold heroes are gone and never return.".


    If people don''t know, they really think they are going to die.


    Of course, the three of them also felt that this time they left with Xiang Yang was the scene of death without life.


    Then, the three face resolute scattered, only heard Huang Shikai said with a sad face: "I want to send a text message to my father, saying that I love him, I have not told him that I love him, he has always placed high hopes on me, but I have been too naughty, let him very disappointed, if I can do it again, I will listen to his words and read well."


    "Me, too. Although my father has never been strict with me, he always calls the academic affairs office to ask for the results every time he takes the school examination. Whenever he sees me better, he will be very happy. When he hears that I have failed in the exam, he will be sad for several days. Sobbing, if I can do it again, I will also study hard and be their good son." Guo Hongliang also said with a sad face.


    "Sob, I''m sad what you said. Although my father is in school, he also has great expectations for me. I failed in the exam and lost his face. I''m sorry for him. I want to say sorry to him." Zhang Likun was also infected by the two people, said with a sad face.


    "Send text messages while walking, but don''t mention Xiang Yang. Delete them immediately after sending them. If you don''t find them later, he will harm our parents." Huang Shikai said.


    The other two nodded and took out their mobile phones one after another. They walked towards the Internet cafe and texted their parents.


    So, at this time, the three parents have received their baby son from the text message.


    "Dad, I love you."


    "Mom, I really love you."


    After meeting their parents, they all feel puzzled, but they are more happy. There is no parent in the world who doesn''t want their son to study hard and become famous. Although they have rich wealth, they also hope that their son can study well and carry forward their foundation in the future. The parents of the three people have always had great expectations for them The three were too playful, and their parents had no choice but to hope that their son would grow up a little more mature.


    Now they have received a message from their son saying that they love themselves. If they are not at work and have no time, they would like to hold their son and kiss them.


    Of course, if the parents of the three knew what the "three tyrants" were thinking now, they would not be able to laugh or cry. As the saying goes, the onlookers are clear. Only Sanba thinks that Xiang Yang is going to take them to a place where there is no one.


    "It''s said that the brain can retain consciousness for about half an hour after death. I don''t know what we will think when we die." Guo Hongliang said with a sad face as he walked.


    "I don''t want to die..." Zhang Likun cried out.


    "What to cry for? A man''s husband does not shed tears. We have already agreed that we should share weal and woe together. Even if we die, we will still be a hero after 18 years. As long as Xiang Yang is still alive, we will do him. He is old and frail. We are in the prime of life, and we can certainly beat him." Huang Shikai said.


    He was open-minded. He felt that he was going to die anyway. He might as well be happy.


    "Yes, don''t be sad. It''s just death." The three are close to each other, full of solemn and stirring atmosphere, more tragic than the prisoners to go to the execution ground, more tragic than the ancient Jingke to assassinate the king of Qin


    "What are you doing? Pay the Internet fee first At this time, a tall network manager came over and looked at the three people with a fierce face.


    "Ah Here, keep the change. " Three people a Leng, quickly took out a hundred yuan red ticket and handed it to the network management, and then went out with a sad face.


    "There is something wrong with how the last net can become like this." The network manager took the money, looked at the solemn and stirring appearance of the three people, and murmured.


    "What is the situation? Are they going to the execution ground? "


    Xiang Yang, who was in front of him, couldn''t laugh or cry. Although he didn''t listen to the "Sanba" speech specially, his hearing became better and better after his cultivation was restored to the level of the third grade the day after tomorrow. Even if he didn''t want to hear it, Xiang Yang felt that the three men were really interesting.


    "These three little guys think I''m going to kill people, ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang laughed and thought that the "three bullies" were so funny that he thought he was going to kill them?


    Don''t they know that this is a society ruled by law?


    Don''t they know they are their teachers?


    Do I look like a killer?


    At the same time, Xiang Yang felt a little depressed in his heart and touched his face. He didn''t look like a killer. Alas, I don''t know what the three little guys think."Interesting, interesting."


    Along the way, Xiang Yang felt that the three men''s solemn and stirring atmosphere not only did not decrease, but also became stronger and stronger. He more and more felt that the "three tyrants" were lovely.


    In fact, Xiang Yang didn''t hate the three people very much. Although they were called "three tyrants" in Tianhai No.1 middle school and were the worst students, they were just three children of rich families who were more fun. If they were put in the upper class society such as Kyoto, their behavior would be very, very good.


    Xiang Yang took the three men into Tianhai No.1 middle school, and then walked towards the lake. Sanba, who was following him, was stunned.


    "Isn''t he going to kill? How did you bring us to Tianhai No.1 middle school? "


    Sanba looked at each other gloomily.


    "I understand that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Xiang Yang is indeed a genius with seven doctorates from Stanford. He even thought of killing us in Tianhai No.1 middle school, so that no one would suspect him." Guo Hongliang sighed.


    After hearing this, the other two felt chilly and walked more slowly. If they were not together, I''m afraid they would have run in the middle of the way.


    They followed Xiang Yang to the school''s empty lake. When they looked at the blue lake, their faces were pale with fear.


    "He''s going to kill us and sink us to the bottom of the lake. I don''t want it. It will become ugly after being soaked for a long time."


    Zhang Likun said with a sad face.


    "Maybe it''s not killing them and then sinking them, but drowning them in water and suffocating them." Huang Shikai said, looking at his appearance, there is not much sadness, as if he has opened his eyes and is ready to face the fate to bear next.


    "Really It''s terrible... "


    Guo Hongliang, who was just talking, was shaking all over at this time, not as good as the other two.


    "Come here." Xiang Yang stopped, waved to the three men, and then stood in front of them with his hands on his back.


    "You..." The three men hesitated and did not dare to go forward.


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Yang laughed, and the three of them were startled. But the next scene made them stare at Xiang Yang.


    Xiangyang jumped up like a goshawk. His arms shook, and he rowed across the surface of the lake more than ten meters away and stood on the water surface in the middle of the lake.


    At the foot of Xiang Yang, there was a light nine color light shining, which made him stand on the water without any help.


    The three suddenly widened their eyes.


    "It''s really a martial arts master. I''ll wipe it..."


    "Is this the legendary lightness skill floating on water?"


    The three exclaimed, feeling that what they saw had overturned all their views on science and values, and that most of their feelings of death had dissipated.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and stood for a while. After standing for a while, his whole figure flashed and instantly appeared in front of the three people.


    "What are you doing?" The three quickly put out the means of defense and looked at Xiang Yang with vigilance.


    As soon as Xiang Yang looked at it, he immediately laughed. Wasn''t the posture that the three people put forward was one of the fighting skills that he gave them in class. The posture of the three people was quite correct. It can be seen from this that they really have the heart to practice.


    "Want to learn?" Xiang Yang asked lightly.


    "What What? " The three were stunned, staring at Xiang Yang, thinking they had heard wrong.


    "I ask you, do you want to learn my martial arts?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "If we said yes, would you let us go to hell to learn?" Huangshi looked at Xiang Yang with disdain, "your routine has long been out of date in TV dramas. If you want to kill us, you can do it. We are ready." At the same time, he simply raised his chest and looked at Xiang Yang fearlessly.


    "Well, I can even think of such a problem." Xiang Yang looked at huangshikai with admiration, but he didn''t realize that the boy''s imagination was really rich. He never thought of playing tricks on people. They could come up with it. Well, they will use his method in the future.


    "Why should I kill you?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to kill us to settle our feud?" Sanba was stunned. No, he didn''t want to fool us.


    But it''s impossible. They all said that we should solve the problem. If he doesn''t kill us, is he going to beat us? Well, it must be. He should just beat us up.


    At the thought of this, the three felt relaxed and full of joy. At the same time, they even had a little gratitude to Xiang Yang for not killing him. Then, they raised their chests and looked at Xiang Yang fearlessly. "Since they are not going to kill us, that is to beat us up. Come on, we are ready."


    Xiang Yang looked at the three people with tears and laughter. Now he found that these three little guys were really smart. He had a lot of imagination. However, the three little guys thought like this, so they had to spend a lot of time explaining.Xiang Yang looked at the three people with a grudge of iron and steel. "I really want to wake you up. How can my students be so stupid?"


    "You don''t kill us? Don''t you hit us? " The three of them were overjoyed.


    "Although I am not a competent teacher, I will not fight my own students." Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    The three looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief.


    "The three of us are often against you. Don''t you blame us?"


    "We also bullied the students in the class. When they saw us, they were afraid that they were afraid of us. You didn''t blame us?"


    "We still play truant every day. All the teachers are very angry with us and think that we are the moths of the class. Although they don''t say so, we all know that those teachers are very unhappy with us. Are you different from other teachers?"


    "We often fail in exams and lower the average grade of the class..."


    At the same time, three pairs of eyes are closely staring at Xiang Yang, trying to see what kind of expression Xiang Yang will be.


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing when he heard the three people telling each other the bad things they had done one by one.


    "In my eyes, you are just children who have not yet grown up. What you do is just some things that naughty children of your age can do, and they are not really bad things. How can I blame you for such a trifle


    "You haven''t seen a real bad student. They kill people and set fire to all kinds of evil. That''s what they call bad students."


    "What those really rich kids do that you don''t even dare to think about."


    "Compared with them, you are really good boys."


    "Really?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the three people were both happy and depressed. In vain, we always regarded him as an opponent. Unexpectedly, he always regarded us as children and regarded everything we did as children''s play


    Three bully want to cry, too sad, their three people wholeheartedly want to deal with the people, in the eyes of the other party, they are not qualified to be his opponent.


    The saddest thing in the world is not that the enemy is too strong, but that the enemy doesn''t treat you as an enemy at all and let you hit you in the air with one fist. It''s too hard.


    After knowing that all the things they had done in the past were not taken seriously by Xiang Yang, the three were both happy and disappointed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "Yes." The three men''s eyes lit up and gazed at Xiang Yang expectantly.


    When they realized that what they had done was nothing to Xiang Yang''s eyes, they immediately relaxed and knew that Xiang Yang would not do anything about himself and felt ridiculous for his behavior. At the same time, it was followed by a yearning for Xiang Yang''s martial arts.


    "If you can also have Xiang Yang''s ability to stand on the waves, it''s really cool."


    The three people thought of the same thing.


    They liked martial arts very much. Otherwise, they would not have found themselves a way to learn Xiangyang''s fighting skills well. Later, they dealt with Xiang Yang''s excuse and seriously studied what he taught in class.


    Now, as soon as they hear Xiang Yang ask whether they want to learn the martial arts that can only be shown in the novel, they suddenly shortness of breath and look at Xiang Yang eagerly.


    At this time, they had only one thought in their mind: "I also want to learn martial arts, I want to be as good as teacher Xiang Yang.".


    "I will give you a chance to accept my test. If you satisfy me, I will accept you as registered disciples and pass on your martial arts." Xiang Yang said.


    "Ah It''s just a registered disciple. " The three suddenly sighed with disappointment.


    "Don''t think that the registered disciples are very bad. I don''t have any real apprentices to take over the country. If you are satisfied with your performance in the future, maybe I can accept you as the true disciples and pass on all my knowledge to you, but only if you pass my test." Xiang Yang said.


    Xiang Yang lied.


    Xiang Yang knew this only by himself. With a little guilt in his heart, he said secretly: I''m really ashamed that he cheated three children. But I''m also for their good. If they can correct and meet my requirements, they can be registered disciples and pass some martial arts.


    "Mr. Xiang, what test do you say? We can certainly do the best." Three people clap the chest to assure a way quickly.


    "I take apprentices. I don''t look at qualifications, but only on moral integrity. Your conduct is relatively obstinate. I want to see your changes. Before you graduate, if your conduct is recognized by me, I will pass on your martial arts."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang added a fire with his practical actions.


    I saw his left hand behind his back, and his right hand sucked on the ground. A dead leaf flew into his hand automatically, and the three people''s eyes lit up again.


    "Flying flowers and leaves can hurt people."


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang held the withered leaf between his two fingers on his right hand and threw it directly at a stone in front of him.


    At this moment, the withered leaves turned into an indestructible blade. The withered leaves flew by, and the stone with the size of a basketball was cut into two parts with smooth incision.


    The three took a breath of cool air at the same time. After looking at each other, they knelt down decisively to Xiang Yang, "I have seen the master."


    Even if the stone can cut the withered leaf, it can''t cut the dead leaf with a big axe, but it''s too powerful to cut a dead leaf.


    After seeing Xiang Yang throw out a withered leaf and cut a stone about the size of a basketball, the three men resolutely kneel down to learn from their teacher. At this time, it is bullshit to kneel down to their parents, that is, not kneeling. Other people''s theories are bullshit. If they succeed in apprenticeship, they will wake up laughing even if they are dreaming.


    "Don''t call the master in a hurry. Wait until you pass my test and get my approval." Xiang Yang said faintly, his body gradually dissipated in front of the three people, a gust of wind, strange dissipation.


    "Ah Master, we will certainly pass your performance. "


    Three people saw immediately in the heart extremely excited, hastily cried out.


    If Xiang Yang hadn''t shown his two hands before, they would have thought it was the same as seeing a ghost when they saw Xiang Yang disappear suddenly. However, after seeing a dead leaf of Xiang Yang and being able to cut a huge stone, they realized that Xiang Yang was definitely a martial arts expert. No matter how fantastic Xiang Yang showed, they would only be inspired The desire to learn from Xiang Yang.


    "We must work hard." After looking at each other, they reached out and folded their hands together and called out a slogan.


    "Come on."


    In the past, every time they did this action, they were trying to make fun of others. However, this time, they tried to correct it and passed the test of Xiang Yang. They hope to become the disciples of Xiang Yang and learn the unique martial arts.


    "Remember, just saw a scene, can''t tell anyone, otherwise, the test failed."


    At this time, an ethereal voice came over, as if it was flowing in the valley, and the voice of Xiang Yang was all over the sky.


    "Yes, teachers don''t worry. Even my parents won''t tell them." Huang Shikai said quickly.


    "Me, too. I won''t say it even if someone is holding a knife rest around my neck." In order to express his sincerity, Guo Hongliang said more seriously. At the same time, he also looked at the other two people with pride. He was a good judge of the story. He swore that his level was higher than yours."I don''t tell anyone even if I''m talking in my sleep." Zhang Likun was anxious. After thinking about it for half a day, he could only suppress such a sentence with a red face.


    After the three finished, they all looked forward to looking in all directions. They wanted to wait for Xiang Yang. However, there was no sound.


    "Should the teacher go now?" After waiting for a while, the three people found that there was no sound coming, and they were immediately relieved.


    "What are we going to do next?" Zhang Likun asked.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s going to class." Huangshi opened a bad look at him, which decided to reform. The first thing to do is to abide by the rules and regulations of the school and go to class well.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go."


    As if they had beaten chicken blood, they rushed to the classroom at the speed of 100 meters. When they arrived at the door of the classroom, it happened that a female teacher was in the middle of the class.


    "Report."


    The three of them called out the report loudly, and then made a salute gesture. This is a typical gesture of calling for a report when the teacher was late in primary school.


    The female teacher who was in class didn''t care about the arrival of the three. Even if she broke in during the middle of the class, she would not say anything because the teachers of class 12 of senior high school had been used to the privilege of "free access" of the three tyrants.


    "Ah..." The female teacher''s devotion to class was incomparable. Suddenly, she was interrupted by the same "report" from the "three bullies". Looking at the past with dissatisfaction in her heart, she was immediately confused by the appearance of the three bullies. What are these three bullies doing? Did you think of any way to make fun of yourself?


    At the thought of this, the female teacher was suddenly nervous.


    Sanba is too naughty. He once played a trick on a teacher who was very unhappy with them. As a result, the teacher couldn''t fight them. He resigned. Now he doesn''t know how to find a job in that corner.


    This female teacher is very clear about the past experiences of "three bullies". What she is most afraid of is that she is asked for trouble by the "three bullies". She is very careful on weekdays. No matter what the three bullies do, she pretends that she doesn''t know. However, she still doesn''t avoid trouble.


    "I''ve already turned a blind eye to you. It''s too much for you to let me go." The female teacher wants to cry loudly. She feels that she is too aggrieved and that the three bullies are too much. She doesn''t respect the teacher because of the great power of the three families. She still thinks of bullying the teacher all day long. Even if you bully the students, you still bully the teacher. What''s the reason?


    If Sanba was her son, she vowed to kill them.


    Of course, it''s just on weekdays Y time just dare to think in the heart of things.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. It''s our fault that we are late. You can punish us as much as you want. We have no complaints." Huang Shikai said.


    "What?" What do they mean by this? Is it intentional for me to punish them and make excuses to deal with me? It''s so cunning.


    "Lying trough, Sanba, what is this for,. I have changed my temper when I interrupted the class


    "Are these three mad?"


    "I guess they have a bad intention."


    The three people''s words not only made the female teacher confused, but also all the students in the class felt very incredible. In their opinion, Sanba could not say such words. In fact, since they said that the teacher could punish them at will, they must have other bad ideas.


    "Ah How could this happen? "


    Seeing the reaction of the female teachers and the students, the "three bullies" were also a little unprepared. Compared with the female teacher''s stupidity and the students'' disbelief, the three felt that they were very aggrieved. They really wanted to make a new life. Why don''t you believe us?


    At this time, Sanba finally realized that he had gone too far in the past. He had to change his mind and start a new life. No one would believe it.


    "Teacher, what we said is true, we are really willing to accept any punishment from you." Huang Shikai''s voice was small, and he said it in the most gentle tone he felt.


    "Yes, teacher, the three of us should study hard and make progress every day." Guo Hongliang quickly added.


    "Yes, yes, we should strive to be three good students." Zhang Likun followed.


    It''s good that they didn''t explain. With their explanation, the female teacher became more nervous. She looked at them, her lips trembled and she couldn''t speak. What do you mean? In my class, I said I would like to reform? I didn''t ask you to make a change? You mean I forced you? And then you have an excuse to deal with me? I I don''t have a grudge against you.


    Other students thought it was incredible and began to talk about it.


    "It''s weird."


    "These three guys don''t have bad heads, do they?"


    "They seem to have gone to the Internet cafe to play games. I guess they lost miserably. They''re insane. Well, I bet they''ll get back to normal after sleeping in two classes."


    "We really need to correct it. If you don''t believe it, go and ask Mr. Xiang Yang." Three bullies are going to cry. We really need to correct them. Why don''t you give them a chance.We used to be a little bad, but teacher Xiang said that we were naughty just because we were young. Are you even willing to give us the opportunity to correct?


    "What to do?" At the same time, Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun looked at huangshikai.


    "To move them with our sincerity, we should show them with the proof and prove to Mr. Xiang that we really need to change our mistakes." Huangshi said, biting his teeth.


    "Mm-hmm, we must correct it for the sake of unique martial arts." The faces of Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun showed firmness at the same time.


    "Why, what are you three doing standing at the door of the classroom? Was he punished for standing? "


    At this time, a surprised voice came over. Zhang danteng, Zhang Likun''s father, was inspecting the class. When he saw that his son could not enter the classroom door, he was angry. He rushed to the door of the classroom with a dart and said to the female teacher inside, "what are you doing? If you don''t have a good class, you just punish students all day long. Is this what a teacher should do? "


    "I, I didn''t..."


    With tears in her eyes, I knew that the three of you had bad intentions. It turned out that director Zhang had an excuse to deal with me.


    "It turns out that their purpose is this, but their brains have not deteriorated." Other students immediately felt that Zhang Dan Teng''s appearance was the real purpose of the three tyrants.


    Sanba is also stupid. What''s the situation? What a coincidence?


    "Did you call?" Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang look at Zhang Likun at the same time, and their eyes are not good.


    "Coincidentally, it''s just a coincidence. We''ve been together all the time. I don''t have a chance to call my dad." Zhang Likun said with a bitter smile.


    "Then you don''t have to solve it, special Mother If our test fails because of this, you will cry Huang Shi Kai said maliciously.


    "Yes, yes." Without Huang Shi''s explanation, Zhang Likun also wanted to explain clearly. He also wanted to learn Xiang Yang''s earth shaking skills. If the test failed, he would have no time to cry.


    Zhang Likun ran to Zhang danteng in front of him and said, "Dad, you misunderstand us. We were voluntarily punished for being late for class, not the teacher punishing us."


    With a sigh of relief, the female teacher took an unexpected look at Zhang Likun. She didn''t know why he would help himself. Did she have any subsequent moves? Thinking of this, she was nervous again.


    "What, the voluntary penalty?" After hearing this, Zhang Shan Teng was stunned, and then glared at the female teacher. "It''s a good way to let students" voluntarily punish themselves. "Write a report to me and tell me in detail how you let them" voluntarily punish the station. "


    The female teacher burst into tears. My guess was right. They didn''t help me, but added fuel to the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Son, it doesn''t matter. No one can bully you even if she is your teacher. Hum, let my son stand up willingly. Is my son the kind of person who will" willingly "punish you?" Zhang shanteng patted his son on the shoulder.


    Based on Zhang shanteng''s understanding of his son, he is very clear that his son is unlikely to accept any punishment from any teacher. Obviously, the so-called "willing" punishment is just his son''s sarcastic remarks.


    "There is no Laozi in the world who does not know his own son." Zhang shanteng thought with pride.


    "I..." Zhang Likun said with a bitter smile, "Dad, you misunderstood me. This is really the three of us who are willing to stand up. Moreover, we have just come to the classroom. Before the teacher has time to say anything, you come."


    "How could that be possible?" Zhang Shan Teng could not calm down. He quickly touched Zhang Likun''s forehead and muttered, "no fever. How can it be abnormal?"


    "Dad, the three of us have decided to make a change from now on. We should study hard and stop being naughty. Can you leave me alone?" Zhang Likun suddenly depressed, he is not want to make a good new life? It''s so sad that even my father doesn''t support me.


    From this point, we can see the wonderful work of Zhang danteng. The fathers of other families are all exhausted for the sake of the success of their children. Zhang danteng is very good. He wholeheartedly supports his son to be a rascal. When he sees his son wants to change over and start a new life, he even thinks that his son has a fever. Is there such a father in the world?


    "Dad, you go first. You don''t have to deal with our affairs." Zhang Likun now only wants to drive Zhang danteng away, so that he can''t be a good man and accept punishment.


    "OK, OK, you can play as you like. I don''t care about you." Zhang shanteng shook his head and was about to leave.


    "That Director Zhang, do I have to write my review? " As soon as Zhang danteng turned around, the voice of the female teacher came from behind.


    "Did I say you didn''t have to write? Write me three thousand words, and if you lose one word, I''ll settle with you. " Zhang danteng is depressed in his heart. He will not show mercy to an ordinary female teacher.


    "Ah Yes, but how can I review the things I haven''t done? " The female teacher was suddenly in tears. How could I be so unlucky to drink cold water and plug my teeth.


    "I''m your boss. If I ask you to write, you can write. If you have any comments, go to the headmaster. But, I tell you, even if the headmaster comes, your review will be finalized for me. " Zhang Shan Teng roared angrily.


    "Don''t change it. I''m here." At this time, a cold voice came over. In the incredible look of Zhang danteng''s eyes widened, Lu Xinran and her assistant Xiao Zeng Zheng came towards this side together.


    "I wipe Why is president Lu really here? " Zhang danteng was flustered. Isn''t headmaster Lu busy recently and has no time to eat? How can I have time to visit the class?


    Thinking about his arrogant and incomparable roar at the female teacher, Zhang shanteng suddenly felt regret. Why didn''t he have a good look around before swearing?


    "Mr. Yang, tell me something specific." Lu Xinran glanced at Zhang Shan Teng and then looked at the female teacher in a soft voice.


    "This..." The female teacher immediately hesitated. If she told Lu Xinran the truth of the matter, Lu Xinran would certainly find Zhang danteng''s trouble. At that time, Zhang danteng was upset and would definitely come to her again. She was just an ordinary teacher. What she was afraid of most was that she would be troubled by the leader. Forget it, or don''t say it.


    After thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "no, nothing happened. I made a mistake. Director Zhang is teaching me to correct it..."


    Hearing this, Zhang shanteng felt relieved and gave the female teacher a look of "you know what you are." with a smile on his face, he said to Lu Xinran, "it''s said that President Lu is busy with the academic exchange meeting three days later. How can I come to inspect the class today?"


    "Let''s do this kind of small thing, but you should have more rest and keep a good spirit. When the academic exchange meeting is held, you can show the elegant demeanor of our Tianhai No.1 middle school, and let foreign friends have a good look at the strength of our Tianhai No.1 middle school."


    Although Zhang Shan Teng is not a good leader, he does have a way of flattering others. This paragraph, without a trace, flatters Lu Xinran, and with a caring tone, any boss will be satisfied.


    Lu Xinran was still full of anger at Zhang danteng. After hearing Zhang''s words, her dissatisfaction with Zhang danteng changed a lot. She nodded slightly and said, "the academic exchange meeting with Weiss Changqing high school is ready, and I just sneak out to take a walk and have a breath of fresh air."


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s good. It''s worthy of being President Lu. He doesn''t forget his official duties even when he has a break. In this way, he can combine public and private affairs to make the best use of his time." Zhang shanteng quickly flattered Lu Xinran''s face. He felt proud in his heart. Lao Tzu got to this position not by his ability, nor by how big the backstage is, but by his ability to flatter. Hum, in this Tianhai No.1 middle school, how many leaders are better at flattering than me?"He lied."


    Just when Zhang shanteng is proud of himself, a voice comes from the back of the corridor. Zhang danteng is angry. You It is It is Who is not open-minded dare to refute Laozi''s words.


    Zhang Shan Teng turned his head with infinite anger. His expression suddenly became gloomy. Xiang Yang came over with a smile on his face. Who did he say just now?


    "Miss Xiang, where did I lie?" When Zhang danteng saw Xiang Yang, he was angry, not only because he had a festival with Xiang Yang, but also because Xiang Yang took away the goddess headmaster Lu Xinran.


    Zhang Shan Teng is hostile to Xiang Yang in his heart. Why? You, a little white face who just came here for a short time, can catch up with the headmaster of the goddess. Since then, you have been a bully in Tianhai No.1 middle school. After so many years of dedication, Laozi is only a small director, and the principal still ignores me?


    "If you say that President Lu''s coming to check the class is a public-private combination, it''s a lie. My wife is dedicated to the education of Tianhai No.1 middle school. She has been inseparable from Tianhai No.1 Middle School for a long time. It''s not a private matter for her to take good care of her health, but a public affair of Tianhai No.1 middle school. Do you understand?" Xiang Yang said.


    Zhang danteng, who had never seen such a shameless person, was very angry in his heart, but he could not refute it. He was itching at Xiang Yang''s teeth. His eyes narrowed suddenly when he looked at Xiang Yang, knowing that he was good at flattering others and met a strong enemy.


    "Director Zhang, you are different, but you come to my class outside to domineer at class time. I want to ask you, Mr. Yang has a good class. Where did you make mistakes? You want her to write a review? Or do you think I''m not happy, and the teachers in class 12 of senior three should bully me to show your greatness? " As Xiang Yang said this, he stared at Zhang shanteng with a gloomy face.


    He didn''t care about the three bullies because they were still children. No matter what they did, anything that was not very serious could be corrected. But Zhang danteng was different. His character had been fixed. As an adult, he could not have this kind of preferential treatment.


    Xiang Yang did not like Zhang danteng at all. Now he was angry when he saw Zhang danteng run to class 12 of senior high school to bully the teacher. If Lu Xinran was not there, he would have slapped him directly.


    "I''m a routine, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Teacher Xiang, don''t slander people." Zhang danteng said angrily.


    "You can''t tell me what you say. Find a witness." Xiang Yang looked at the three bullies, "you are the party, please tell me the whole thing clearly."


    As soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s words, Zhang danteng''s heart thumped for a moment, and he was immediately flustered. However, he had once been betrayed by his own son. This time, he did not know what the situation would be.


    Sure enough, the next scene made Zhang danteng''s heart beat faster and almost went crazy.


    Huang Shikai, Guo Hongliang and Zhang danteng were all fighting to answer Xiang Yang''s question.


    "Mr. Xiang, I''ll say it."


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it."


    "I can say it, too."


    When did Sanba become so obedient and active?


    Not only the students in class 12 of senior three were confused, but also the female teacher. Lu Xinran and Xiao Zeng were also confused. Of course, Zhang danteng was the most puzzled.


    "Said Huangshi Xiang Yang pointed to Huangshi Kai and said.


    "Yes, yes." Huang Shi got excited at the beginning of the meal. Mr. Xiang called on me and said that among the three of us, I must make it clear and live up to Mr. Xiang''s hope. Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun showed regret on their faces and kept a close eye on huangshikai. They planned to seize the opportunity to supplement when huangshikai said something wrong or missed Complete, just in front of Xiang Yang to show a good performance.


    "This is what happened. After the three of us decided to change our ways and be good students, we immediately came to the classroom. At that time, Miss Yang was in class. We thought that it would be impolite to go in directly, so we stood at the door and called out a report, and told Mr. Yang to accept punishment voluntarily. Miss Yang is a good person. She didn''t punish us, But if we make mistakes, we should be punished, so we insist on being punished. This time, director Zhang just saw it. Director Zhang scolded Mr. Yang and said that he would punish his students at will. He wanted to punish Mr. Yang for writing a review. But Mr. Yang is wronged. We can all guarantee that. "


    Huang Shikai''s speech is very complete. He also uses rhetorical devices to express his inner thoughts. All the students in the class hear him. They stare at Huang Shikai with a look of disbelief on his face. How does this guy change? What''s going on? What happened to the three bullies? It made them change their own character.


    If we didn''t know that he was the head of the three tyrants, everyone would have thought that huangshikai was a honest and good student.


    Female teacher also looks at Huangshi to open unexpectedly, this is how to return a responsibility? Why would he speak for me? Is there any conspiracy?


    At the thought of this, she was suddenly nervous. She was really scared.Zhang danteng is depressed. He doesn''t dare to talk about Huangshi, the son of the school manager. He can only wink at Zhang Likun and ask him to help himself.


    However, to Zhang danteng''s dismay, Zhang Likun not only did not help him, but nodded with approval and said, "yes, this is how it happened."


    "Yes, that''s it." Guo Hongliang is not willing to fall behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinran looked at Xiang Yang strangely. He didn''t know what he had done to make Sanba so honest.


    "It''s just a small matter. Director Zhang should pay attention to things in the future, and we''ll talk about it after we have a clear understanding. Moreover, you and other teachers have a co-operative relationship. You are all equal and can''t use power to oppress others." Lu Xinran looks at Zhang shanteng. Although he doesn''t say very strict words, he makes Zhang danteng jump in his heart.


    Zhang shanteng is a real old man in Tianhai No.1 middle school. He knows that Lu Xinran doesn''t get angry in general. She is very angry when she talks like this.


    "Yes, I was wrong. I will correct it later."


    Zhang danteng nodded his head in a hurry, showing an open mind to be taught.


    "Well, Mr. Yang is OK. You go back to class. If something like this happens in the future, you can call me directly." Lu Xinran turned to look at the female teacher again.


    "Thank you, principal." The female teacher was very happy. She didn''t want to see that she was all right. She also showed her face in front of the principal. This matter has developed to the present situation. She believes that Zhang danteng can''t find her own trouble any more. Moreover, with the guarantee of Lu Xinran, she is not afraid that Zhang shanteng will find trouble again.


    "The three of you should go to class, pay attention to discipline in the future, and if I find out that you do not abide by the discipline of the school, you can drop out." Lu Xinran looked at the three bullies. Before, she had always tolerated all kinds of violations of discipline. That was because she had never seen how the three people played tricks, and there was a lot of history behind them.


    Now the academic exchange meeting with foreign countries is about to start. If the three tyrants destroy the school''s atmosphere in this way, Lu Xinran will not be polite enough to dismiss them. This is for the development of the school. Even Mr. Huang and Mr. Guo will have nothing to say at that time.


    "The headmaster can rest assured that we have promised Mr. Xiang that he will change from now on. We will abide by the discipline of the school and study hard." "Three tyrants" hastily guaranteed.


    "Go ahead."


    This small matter is so over, Zhang danteng left again depressed.


    Xiang Yang followed Lu Xinran with a smile, and Xiao Zeng stood behind her from left to right and followed Lu Xinran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Among the busy teachers, Xiang Yang became the most relaxed one, because he was only a physical education teacher. This time it was academic exchange, which had little to do with his sports. Therefore, he wandered around the school normally every day, and the rest was to go to the mountain for three meals a day, and he cooked several Barbecues for Lu Xinran and Xiaozeng Xiao Zeng was well fed.


    In order to fully show the respect of Tianhai No.1 Middle School for foreign friends, all the leading groups of Tianhai No.1 middle school held a meeting and decided to let Zhang danteng lead the team to the airport to pick up the plane. Therefore, early in the morning of the third day, Zhang danteng took a large group of teachers to the airport.


    Why is Zhang shanteng leading the team?


    This was mainly won by Zhang shanteng himself, because although Zhang shanteng had no other skills, he had studied in Weiss when he was young, and he knew the language and customs of Weiss.


    As a member of the Weiss exchange group, if you don''t know how to speak Weiss, you can''t let the teachers who don''t have any leadership positions go there.


    Therefore, under Zhang danteng''s efforts, Lu Xinran still handed over the task of picking up the plane to him.


    In addition, in order to improve the image of Tianhai No.1 middle school, Lu Xinran also put forward a "ghost idea". Dozens of physical education teachers of Tianhai No.1 middle school all wore black clothes and sunglasses. Naturally, Xiang Yang also followed in the black dress welcoming team.


    "I didn''t expect that one day Lao Tzu would go to meet Wes''s people. Is that geomancy in turn?"


    Xiang Yang sighed and followed a group of P. E. teachers'' buttocks with a melancholy look on his face.


    Xiang Yang is the most unhappy with the Weisi people, because in his impression, both Weiss in power and Weiss''s super powers are extremely despicable people. They only know how to do tricks and tricks, but they have to pretend to be big.


    Now, Xiang Yang is not happy with the people who are going to meet Weiss. However, in order to complete Lu Xinran''s task and successfully complete the exchange meeting, Xiang Yang still keeps up with him.


    "Speaking of Wes, I don''t know what happened to the little slave Liusheng piaoxiu?" Xiang Yang suddenly thought of Liu Sheng Piaoxu. The descendants of Liusheng family became their own slaves after eating the pill they had fed. Because they didn''t know whether the other party was really or pretending to be, Xiang Yang didn''t care.


    Now in the past month or so, if it wasn''t for the meeting with Weiss, Xiang Yang could not remember Liu Sheng''s existence.


    "Meet my slave some time."


    Xiang Yang thought to find a chance to test whether Liu Sheng piaoxiu was really a slave of his own or not.


    Xiang Yang has always been very curious about the power of the pill. If only one pill can make people become slaves, it would be amazing, and the remaining pills would be of great use.


    After a large team of black high-end welcome cars drove to the airport, leaving some PE teachers to guard the car, Zhang danteng took other leaders and other PE teachers to pick up the plane.


    "Please pay attention to your appearance. Don''t lose face in front of our foreign friends." Zhang shanteng held his head high and was full of energy. Today, he specially used wax to polish his hair. He was wearing an advanced anima suit and a gold watch in his hand. He looked like a successful man.


    He had a satisfied look on his face, and his stern eyes swept over his entourage. He couldn''t help being a leader. It was so cool to be a leader.


    The other people who were with him sorted out their clothes, then raised their heads and looked at the receiving port, looking forward to the arrival of foreign friends.


    "Ha..."


    Xiang Yang yawned and stood among the other PE teachers. Seeing that the appointed time had passed and the group of little devils had not come, he was immediately dissatisfied and muttered, "the little devils are the little devils, but the appointed time is not coming. It''s too much."


    "Ha ha, Weiss''s Evergreen high school is more famous than our Tianhai No.1 middle school. It is said that the school has spent a lot of money to invite them to carry out academic exchanges. We should stand fast and don''t miss the event at that time." Said a young PE teacher next to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, it''s really unpromising. It''s just an evergreen high school. Not to mention that it''s not famous among Weiss. How about even Weiss''s most famous high school? In the world, is a match not a dregs? Who came up with this idea? What a high school conversation with Wes? It''s really (cough)


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to complain about the people who came up with the idea of academic exchange with Wei Changqing high school. On second thought, his wife Lu Xinran was the president of Tianhai No.


    Xiang Yang''s side of those physical education teachers saw immediately showed a kind smile.


    "Teacher Xiang Yang is afraid of his own affairs, ha ha."


    "But this is also very normal. Mr. Xiang is very good at catching up with Mr. Lu. The rest is not important.""Yes, headmaster Lu is our goddess. We have been thinking about who can catch her. Now that you have given her the first place, you must treat her after this exchange meeting is over."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. As a physical education teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school and a head teacher, Xiang Yang has no friendship with other teachers in the school. On the contrary, he has a good chat with these PE teachers.


    These PE teachers are tall and strong, have a bright personality and don''t stick to small details. They are in line with Xiang Yang''s character. Therefore, they get along with each other best in the ordinary life.


    "Don''t make any noise. As a bodyguard, you have to look like a bodyguard. Stand quietly and make a lot of noise. When Wes''s exchange group meets you, they will say that we in Tianhai No.1 middle school are not of low quality." After hearing Xiang Yang and other PE teachers chatting, Zhang danteng, standing in front of him, was immediately upset and turned to stare at them.


    Other P.E. teachers shut up when they saw this. Although Zhang shanteng''s ability is not good, he is also the school''s teaching director at least. He has a lot of power. All the PE teachers present are ordinary PE teachers. Naturally, he won''t be like Xiang Yang, who has nothing to do with him.


    If Xiang Yang is not among these PE teachers, no one dares to refute Zhang danteng''s words, and he can enjoy the prestige of being a leader. However, Xiang Yang is not only in the crowd, but also the leading role of chatting. How can he let Zhang danteng act in a domineering way?


    "Director Zhang is really impressive, but I don''t know when our PE teachers have become bodyguards. Is that what President Lu said?" Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "Mr. Lu didn''t say that, but everyone knows that you barbarians are here to be bodyguards. Look, you are wearing black suits and sunglasses. Which one is not a bodyguard''s costume? Mr. Xiang, I''m not talking about you. Since you are a bodyguard, you should have the consciousness of a bodyguard. Don''t raise your identity too high. When you fall down, it will be very painful. " Zhang shanteng said with a look of disdain on his face.


    Xiang Yang, what''s wrong with you, Mr. Lu''s boyfriend? I''m not going to be criticized in front of so many people?


    Looking at the expression of dissatisfaction but not daring to refute, Zhang danteng suddenly felt comfortable. In front of you, Laozi is the leader. What''s wrong with Laozi criticizing you? Who dares to resist?


    Xiang Yang PA, put the sunglasses on Zhang danteng''s body, and then took off his black suit. He said faintly, "we are teachers, not bodyguards. Since director Zhang said we are bodyguards, I will not do it."


    "A lot less than you, no more than one more." Zhang Shan Teng was hit by Xiang Yang''s sunglasses on his forehead, which made him feel pain, but he did not attack, but looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer.


    "Headmaster Lu didn''t say we were bodyguards, but in the eyes of some people, we turned into bodyguards. No, I quit. I''m going to ask headmaster Lu what the situation is." However, after Zhang danteng''s voice dropped, another teacher followed Xiang Yang and threw his sunglasses on the ground.


    "Grass, what''s the big deal? Stop it."


    "I didn''t expect to be despised when I came to pick up the plane. I quit."


    Next, Zhang danteng was shocked. Other PE teachers seemed to have agreed. They threw away their sunglasses and followed Xiang Yang to leave. In a flash, they were all alone, and no PE teacher was left.


    "How dare they? How dare you give up at this time? Aren''t you afraid of losing your job


    Zhang Shan trembled with anger.


    "Of course they dare, because the one who takes the lead is Xiang Yang, the boy friend of President Lu." A leader next to Zhang shanteng said lightly.


    The man''s words were like a bucket of cold water splashed on Zhang danteng''s hot heart. His face suddenly changed. Yes, how could he forget this? Xiang Yang is Lu Xinran''s boyfriend, but what is he? He is nothing in front of Lu Xinran. No matter what, how can Lu Xinran be partial to herself, and this matter is picked up by himself first.


    "What to do?" Zhang Dan Teng was flustered. He was the leader of the plane, and he issued a military order in front of Lu Xinran. He must complete the task perfectly. Now Xiang Yang led the team and a group of PE teachers ran away. The formation that had been arranged before was suddenly in disorder. There were only a few sparse people left. It didn''t seem to show the attitude of attaching importance to foreign friends, which not only won''t make the other side high Xing, maybe Wes''s people get off the plane and see this situation, so they can end the communication directly and buy tickets to go home?


    "Go and apologize to them and chase them back." Another school leader kindly reminded.


    "Yes, yes, one of you will stop them." Zhang shanteng said in a hurry.


    However, no one paid attention to Zhang danteng''s words. The positions of those people around him were no less than Zhang danteng. Who would obey Zhang danteng''s orders?


    Zhang Shan Teng''s face was livid, but he couldn''t attack at this time. If other people around him were angry, he would not become a bachelor commander. As a result, he quickly trotted after him."Director Zhang, chief director, why are you here to stop us if you don''t pick up the plane there?" Xiang Yang looked at Zhang shanteng with his hands outstretched in front of him with a smile.


    Zhang danteng''s mouth twitched. If he hadn''t asked for Xiang Yang, he would have turned his head and left, but now he can''t. If Xiang Yang left with this group of physical education teachers, how could his pick-up task start?


    Zhang Shan Teng showed a stiff smile, "teacher Xiang, it''s my fault. Don''t leave."


    "Are you wrong? No, what''s wrong with you? You just express what you really think and let us know. You''re not wrong. It''s us. We should pick someone who is responsible, responsible and capable to be the leader of the team, is not it Xiang Yang said.


    "Don''t..."


    Zhang Shan Teng was immediately flustered. He was so cruel that he made it clear that he wanted to put me to death. If he really let his words go back, not to say how about the task this time, Zhang danteng will appear in the list of disabled personnel of President Lu in the future.


    In the future, don''t mention that there will be room for improvement. I''m afraid when he will be expelled from Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "Mr. Xiang Yang, Mr. Xiang, I''m really wrong. I''m sorry for you. I''m not supposed to say that you are bodyguards. We are all colleagues and teachers of Tianhai No.1 middle school. We are all working hard for Tianhai No.1 middle school. I hope you can forget about the villains'' mistakes, and finish the pick-up work with me "Yes


    "President Lu attaches great importance to this exchange meeting, and she has also made great efforts for it. If there are problems in the exchange due to our reasons, we will be greatly offended."


    With sweat on his forehead, Zhang shanteng lowered his posture as much as possible. He swore that this was the lowest posture he had ever taken since he became a school leader.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that people from Changqing high school might appear at any time, and if he had not given a guarantee in front of President Lu, Zhang shanteng would not have talked to Xiang Yang like this.


    "Are we bodyguards?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "No, no, you are not bodyguards. Who dares to say you are bodyguards? I will kill him." Zhang shanteng said in a hurry.


    "We are bodyguards." Xiang Yang said.


    Zhang shanteng is going to cry. He doesn''t take such a bully. This is Chi If If I dare not hit you in the face. Besides, even if I want to hit you, I should be able to beat you.


    "We are bodyguards, so we don''t have to do anything. We just need to stand still, don''t you?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t leave." Zhang shanteng nodded quickly.


    "Brothers, do me a favor. Please wait a moment. When this is over, I''ll ask my wife to invite you to dinner." Xiang Yang said to the group of PE teachers.


    All P.E. teachers were worried about being retaliated by Zhang danteng before. Now, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they are all in spirits. With President Lu there, they are afraid of Zhang danteng''s revenge. Wow, today''s standing in the line is really in the right direction.


    So, one by one, they followed Xiang Yang with their heads held high. They ignored Zhang Shan and went back to the original place.


    "It''s too much..."


    "Not bad."


    Zhang danteng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Although he was angry in his heart, he could only squeeze out a smile and return to the airport to wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Zhang danteng was frightened by Xiang Yang and his group of sports teachers who didn''t know whether they could persuade them back again if they ran again. It would be embarrassing if Wes''s exchange group arrived.


    Half an hour after the appointed time, there was still no human figure. These people in Tianhai No.1 middle school showed their impatience.


    "The wes are the most punctual. They should be late because the plane is late. Wait a minute."


    Zhang danteng quickly comforted.


    "The wes are the most punctual?" Xiang Yang''s "hiss" burst into laughter.


    "Yes, it''s universally acknowledged that the Weiss have good qualities." "This is not my personal opinion, but the view of people all over the world," Zhang said


    "Director Zhang, you are really fit to meet the Weiss."


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhang danteng with profound eyes, and suddenly felt that Lu Xinran was really a good choice to let Zhang danteng pick up the plane.


    Zhang danteng is shameless, incompetent and likes to abuse his power. He has no advantages. In Xiang Yang''s eyes, he can become a teaching director by virtue of luck and flattery. But he knows Weiss, and he has a good feeling for Weiss. In front of the Chinese people, he thinks that people who are close to foreign countries like him are traitors and despise foreign countries, but they like this kind of people.


    To hold this exchange meeting well, we should not only show the academic strength of Tianhai No.1 middle school, but also make the Weisi people happy, let them come and go happily, and publicize the advantages of Tianhai No.1 middle school, and make it famous internationally.


    Pick up is the first step, is to let the Weiss see the enthusiasm of Tianhai No.1 middle school. In the first step, judging from Zhang danteng''s good feelings for the Wes, he is really in line with the identity of picking up the plane.


    "Does Mr. Xiang think so? Thank you


    Zhang danteng thought that Xiang Yang was praising him, and he was very excited. You know, after he tried to get the identity of the leader, few people were satisfied with him, and even doubted his ability. Now, Xiang Yang agreed with him, which was unexpected and exciting to him.


    There is a good saying that the level of your opponent determines your own level.


    Zhang danteng always thought that Xiang Yang was his opponent. Now he was recognized by his opponents. He felt that he had won a great victory. He was so excited.


    Xiang Yang turned a blind eye to him, and finally understood why Zhang shanteng tried his best to learn flattery. He was not only incompetent, but also a fool. If he didn''t learn how to flatter, how could he get to his present position?


    Some of the other teachers understood, and all of a sudden they were smiling and looked at Zhang danteng. He was a fool.


    "Hold on a little longer. I''m sure they''ll be here soon." Zhang danteng felt that Xiang Yang''s praise made him feel much better. After giving an account, he stood tall.


    Xiang Yang ignored Zhang shanteng and continued to brag with his PE teacher.


    Half an hour later, however, Weiss'' exchange group did not show up. This time, not only Xiang Yang and others were dissatisfied, but also Zhang danteng was not happy.


    "What does this exchange group mean? It''s more than an hour after the appointed time, and they still don''t come? "


    Zhang Shan Teng said angrily.


    "Don''t you say the wes are the most punctual Zhang Dan Teng next to the director of the school logistics department light said.


    "That''s universally acknowledged by all, but it''s not my personal feeling. Who knows that the members of this exchange delegation are quite different. They are so late. However, it should be related to the plane. Let''s wait a little longer. " Zhang danteng said helplessly.


    "Don''t wait." Suddenly Xiang Yang said.


    "What?" Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Zhang danteng was stunned, and then quickly said to Xiang Yang, "teacher Xiang, don''t do it. The task of picking up the plane has not been completed. You can''t just leave like this."


    "Did I say I wanted to leave?" Xiang Yang gave him a white look.


    "Don''t you say you don''t have to wait? You''re not leaving, are you Foreign friends are here? " Zhang danteng was startled and quickly looked at the exit, but he did not see anyone. He immediately looked at Xiang Yang with suspicious eyes.


    "Three 2 One... "


    Just listen to Xiang Yang count, and then hit a ring finger, said with a smile, "come."


    Everyone looked at the exit of the passage, and sure enough, a group of Wes people came out of the passage, talking and laughing.


    There are not many people in this group. There are only twenty or thirty people in this group. Students and adults account for half of them. The leader is an old man with white hair and white beard. He is chatting with the students around him. When he sees the sign of Tianhai No.1 middle school, he puts out his fingers recklessly.


    Zhang shanteng quickly welcomed them, and skillfully communicated with them in Weisi language, "Hello, I''m the representative of Tianhai No.1 middle school. I''m here to meet you. Welcome to longshuo.""Hello, Youxi, I can''t believe that there are so many bodyguards in your school. It''s not bad. Come on, students, just give your luggage to the bodyguards." At the same time, the old man with white hair, who was the head of Wes''s communication group, laughed and put a big bag of his own into Zhang danteng''s hand.


    Zhang Dan Teng was depressed. Didn''t he give it to the bodyguard? Why did you give it to me? Do I look so much like a bodyguard?


    Although discontented in his heart, Zhang danteng still grasped the luggage bag and continued to look at the rest of Weiss.


    "Yeah, I can have fun for a few days at last."


    "So this is longshuo. It''s not very good."


    "It''s a lot worse than wes."


    A group of students around Zhang danteng with a smile came to Xiang Yang and others, and handed them their luggage one after another.


    "Thank you."


    Xiang Yang and other P.E. teachers didn''t want to take over, but since they had to finish Lu Xinran''s task, they could not offend this group of Weisi people, so they had to take over. Fortunately, the Weisi people were not stingy. Thanks, they felt a little better.


    "Hello, I''m the vice president of Changqing high school. I''m a professor of linguistics and a member of the international language society. I''m very glad to meet you. I hope this exchange can be concluded perfectly." At this time, the head of the old man reached out his hand and held it with Zhang shanteng.


    "It''s very impolite."


    Zhang Shan Teng sighed in his heart, this is not quite the same as the scene he imagined in his heart. Aren''t Weiss the most enthusiastic and polite? Why does the professor play cards so irregularly as soon as the mountain breeze is filled?


    "Hello, Professor Shanfeng. Our car is already waiting. Why don''t we get on first?" After shaking hands, Zhang Shan Teng said.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go, but first of all, we won''t stay in cheap hotels The mountain breeze fills ha ha to say with a smile.


    Although he has a bright smile on the surface, his contempt and condescending feeling can be felt from his tone, which makes Zhang shanteng and all the people in Tianhai No.1 middle school feel uncomfortable, but it is not easy to express them.


    "Don''t worry, our school has arranged the best hotel for you." Zhang danteng''s mouth twitched. If it wasn''t for this group of people who were sent by Changqing high school, he would have doubted whether these people were fake.


    "That''s good, students. Let''s go."


    As soon as the mountain breeze fills in, he laughs, greets, and leads a group of people to the airport parking lot together with a group of people.


    Xiang Yang followed him with a luggage bag in his hand. As soon as the mountain breeze filled in, his face showed a rare look of prudence.


    "This old guy is really full of Qi. He is obviously a natural warrior. Is he a member of Changqing high school? Did you sneak into longshuo on purpose? Or coincidence? "


    Xiang Yang frowned, because the old man who had never heard of shanfengyitian was obviously a congenital expert. How could a congenital master be an unknown vice principal of Changqing high school?


    "I hope you don''t want to die yourself."


    With a cold light in his eyes, Xiang Yang slightly lowered his head and followed the crowd.


    "Wow, it seems that your school is very rich. All of them are luxury cars. However, these cars are only luxury cars in your longshuo. If you get us Weiss, you won''t even be qualified to go on the road." When the people of the mission saw all black high-end BMW sports cars, they first laughed and then said with sarcasm.


    "Why not on the road?" A teacher couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a car specially designed for your longshuo. The pollution is too high and the quality is not up to standard. Of course, it is not suitable for us in the developed country of Weiss." Wes was talking about a young teacher with a proud and confident look on his face, and a look of disdain when he looked around. This expression really made people want to beat him.


    "Our longshuo cars are not suitable for you Weiss, because Weiss was also known as Japan before. The cars that are too tall are a waste of space and materials." Xiang Yang laughs at the interface.


    "Are you provoking us?" The young man looked at Xiang Yang coldly.


    "Ah, aren''t we chatting? How did it become a provocation? " Xiang Yang was surprised.


    "What are you doing?" It seemed that the young man wanted to rush over and teach Xiang Yang a lesson, but as soon as the mountain breeze filled with a cold hum, he stopped.


    "Ha ha, the exchange has not started, so we should not be so nervous. Let''s get on the bus, ha ha." Zhang Dan Teng quickly came out to play.


    "Please." As soon as the mountain breeze was filled, he was laughing. He took people to the car. The young man glared at Xiang Yang fiercely and got on the bus.


    "A little guy with eight grades the day after tomorrow, it''s really not vulgar." Xiang Yang sighed. He wanted to let the other party do it, so that he could have an excuse to beat him up. Unexpectedly, the mountain breeze would not give him a chance.


    "One, two, three Five martial artists, ha ha, interesting. ""I hope you don''t want to die!"


    Xiang Yang looked at the five warriors in Weiss'' exchange group, and his face showed a sneer.


    Shanfengyitian is a natural expert, but he can''t see that Xiang Yang is a practitioner. He just vaguely thinks that Xiang Yang is a bit strange and doesn''t want to provoke him.


    But Xiang Yang is different. Xiang Yang''s golden eyes can clearly see everyone.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The imperial palace is the most luxurious hotel in Tianhai city. It has already exceeded the so-called seven-star limit in terms of specifications. When Weiss''s communication team saw the palace, they immediately showed satisfaction.


    "It''s not bad. I''ve heard that there is a very good hotel called emperor palace in longshuo. Before that, I was wondering what kind of hotel dares to take such a name. Now it seems to be good." A female teacher said with a smile.


    "Who knows if it''s gold and jade, but it''s a scandal." Another male teacher shriveled, "only the hotel in our empire is the best. There is no hotel in the world that can compare with it, even the imperial palace."


    "Of course, the Imperial Hotel is the most noble. If people in the Imperial Palace see it, they will understand what a truly luxurious hotel is."


    Hearing the discussion of the emperor''s Palace by the members of the exchange group, Zhang danteng''s mouth suddenly twitched. He suddenly felt that it was a mistake for him to come to meet these people. It was because of them that they had gradually changed the image of the Weiss in his mind.


    "The Weiss people in those days, whether they were my classmates or tutors, were so gentle and elegant. Why are the people in this exchange group so low in quality?" Don''t mention how depressed Zhang danteng is. Is it because he hasn''t been to Weiss for many years, and that country has changed so much that he doesn''t recognize it?


    Zhang Shan Teng''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang, but he saw that Xiang Yang was really frowning and lost in thought. He immediately wondered, "is Xiang Yang as confused as me?"


    What Zhang danteng didn''t know, Xiang Yang was very depressed at the moment, but it was not about the quality of the Weisi people, but about what the real purpose of these people was.


    "Should not ah, what does a natural master of Weiss come to Tianhai city to do?"


    "Oh, take it for me. I have a stomachache. Go and solve it."


    Xiang Yang made an excuse, handed his luggage to one of the PE teachers and ran away.


    "Come here." When he got to the place where there was no one, he just saw a waitress come by. He immediately laughed and waved.


    "Hello, young master." In today''s Imperial Palace, there is not a waiter who doesn''t know Xiang Yang. The waiter is a girl. When he sees Xiang Yang calling himself alone, he turns red with excitement and looks at Xiang Yang with shame.


    "Is Xiang Feng in the imperial palace?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "This I I don''t know. " The waitress looked nervous and said, "I''ll ask the manager. He should know."


    "That''s not necessary. Lend me your mobile phone and I''ll call Xiang Feng." Xiang Yang said.


    The waitress quickly handed the mobile phone to Xiang Yang.


    "Just a moment."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and called Xiang Yang in the red face of the waitress.


    "Xiang Feng, where are you?" Xiang Yang knew that Xiang Feng certainly didn''t have the mobile phone number of the waiter. In order not to let Xiang Feng feel confused, he gave his name directly.


    "It''s you, young master. I''m in the office." Xiang Feng''s surprise voice came from the phone.


    "Well, I''ll see you right away."


    Xiang Yang Hung up the phone and returned the mobile phone to the shy waitress. He said with a soft smile, "thank you. That number just now is your boss''s private number. If you need any help from him in the future, you can call him directly, that is, I called you. I believe he can help you solve some problems."


    "Yes, thank you, young master. Thank you." On hearing this, the waitress was very excited. His boss saw the mysterious young master who was going to kneel down. His words were like a talisman for himself. It can be imagined that if he was really in trouble in the future, he would face the number of Xiang Feng and get his help.


    "Do well."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and patted the waitress on the shoulder. In her shy eyes, she turned and left Xiang Feng''s office.


    Xiang Feng had already stood at the door waiting for Xiang Yang. As soon as he saw Xiang Yang''s arrival, he immediately and respectfully asked Xiang Yang to enter the office.


    "Tianhai No.1 middle school has ordered several rooms for a group of Wes people, do you know?" Xiang Yang sat down on the side of the tea table and asked Xiang Feng.


    "I know, but since you once ordered to treat the people around you, except you have special orders, otherwise you don''t need special treatment. Therefore, when the Logistics Department of Tianhai No.1 middle school came to book a house, I didn''t give them any special discount." Xiang Feng looks at Xiang Yang carefully, for fear that his practice will cause Xiang Yang''s dissatisfaction.


    After receiving the phone call from Xiang Yang, Xiang Feng kept thinking about the purpose of Xiang Yang''s coming to find himself, because Xiang Yang usually didn''t come to the door, which made him nervous and excited. When he heard Xiang Yang ask about the reservation of a room in Tianhai No.1 middle school, his heart thumped for a moment, and he thought it was a little bad. Secretly, was it that the young master didn''t give me any preferential treatment to Tianhai No.1 middle school And angry?


    "You''ve done a good job. I''m not here to be accountable. What are you nervous about?" Xiang Yang laughed and picked up the boiling water on the tea table and began to make tea."Young master, let me do it." Seeing Xiang Yang making his own tea, Xiang Feng, who had just breathed a sigh of relief because of Xiang Yang''s words, was suddenly frightened and was about to take over to make tea.


    "I''ll just come. I''ve told you many times that I''m not one of the family''s Antiques, and I don''t pay attention to any old aristocratic etiquette. When facing me, you just need to treat each other as friends. You don''t have to be respectful and worry about anything all day long. I''m not a tiger that can eat people." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    Xiang Feng is good at everything. He is diligent and intelligent, and has high ability. He can finish everything as long as he is ordered. However, he is too rigid and pays too much attention to etiquette. He has to kneel down and salute when he is not used to it.


    "Yes, I know, but I can''t change the habits I''ve developed over the years." Xiang Feng said with a smile of gratitude on his face.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you, but you are really fit to stay with the group of antiques. They will be very happy with your etiquette." Xiang Yang muttered.


    "The young master is joking. I don''t have the qualification to stay with the family members." After hearing this, Xiang Feng''s heart leaped and his eyes showed hope, but he immediately laughed bitterly.


    All his efforts are to get into the core of the Xiang family. However, he knows that it is even more difficult to get into the core of the Xiang family, let alone let alone let him go to the family members of the Xiang family as Xiang Yang said.


    In every ancient family, the highest status is that group of clan elders, that is, the old people in Xiangyang''s mouth.


    In particular, the Xiang family, an ancient ancient martial family with several noble origins and status, is not limited to the Xiang family. They have a very high voice in the whole lake and the whole country. All the people around them have extremely high status, just like the eunuchs in charge of the ancient emperor A eunuch, but even when he meets, he must be respectful.


    If Xiang Feng could really stay with the family members of the Xiang family, it would be equivalent to the position of the head of the grand interior, and it would be regarded as a true step into the core circle of the Xiang family and satisfy his wishes for many years.


    "I''ll guide you when I have a chance. It depends on your ability to stay by their side." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    After coming to Tianhai No.1 middle school, Xiang Yang saw everything Xiang Feng had done for himself. If he could help Xiang Feng, he would be happy to help him.


    "Thank you, young master." Xiang Feng''s face was full of surprise, so he would kneel down to thank him.


    "Oh, you''re here again." Xiang Yang had no choice but to hold on to Xiang Feng and threatened, "if I don''t move again, I will kneel down to me, and I will ignore you."


    "Hey, I know the young master is just joking." Xiang Feng laughs. At this moment, the boss of the Imperial Palace, the most mysterious person in Tianhai City, is like a child who makes mistakes.


    "Come on, have a cup of hot tea."


    Xiang Yang made a good tea, poured a cup to Xiang Feng, and then he picked up another cup to drink. The tea in Xiangfeng''s office can be said to be the top-notch. After drinking it, Xiang Yang suddenly tutted and said, "good tea."


    "It''s a good tea. It was not a very good tea, but it suddenly became the best tea in the world in the hands of the young master."


    Xiang Feng also praised. Of course, this kind of tea is always available in his office. He has been tired of drinking it for a long time. Today, he just thinks that the cup of tea in his hand is the best in the world, because it is specially made by Xiang Yang.


    The quality of tea has a lot to do with the people who make tea. Of course, the mood of tea drinkers is more important.


    Xiang Feng drank the tea that Xiang Yang made for him. He felt that it was the best tea in the world. He wanted to hide it and taste it slowly.


    Xiang Yang really thinks that these tea leaves are very good. He knows how to make tea, but he doesn''t drink much tea. He is a free rider walking in the river and lake. Like other people in the river and lake who walk in the edge of the knife edge, he prefers wine, but he also knows how to distinguish good tea from bad tea.


    The price of these tea is not cheap, at least it is better than the tea that Xiang Yang drank in Lu Xinran''s office. I don''t know how many times.


    "Is there any tea left? Give me two catties. I''ll take it to the office and make tea when I''m free. "


    When Xiang Yang went to work in Tianhai No.1 middle school, the most common thing he did was to stay in the headmaster''s office and land with Xinran. He was making tea and occasionally gave Lu Xinran a cup or two. Since he saw that Xiangfeng''s office had good tea, he naturally wanted some.


    "Well, I''ll have the best tea for you." As soon as Xiang Feng heard that, the tea in his office was not the best. Since it was Xiang Yang''s, he naturally wanted people to prepare the best tea in the world.


    "You don''t have to prepare. Just give me these."


    Xiang Yang took about half a kilogram of tea left on the tea table.


    "These are just ordinary tea, not suitable for the identity of young master." Xiang Feng said quickly.


    "Well, first of all, if you want to help me get some good tea and wine, but don''t worry, I''ll take these first." Xiang Yang said.Xiang Yang can''t be polite in the face of Xiang Feng. Anyway, Xiang Feng is a member of Xiang family, and his existing face is to serve the people of Xiang family. This small matter is only very, very insignificant to Xiang Feng.


    Xiang Feng should come down. He decided to let people prepare the best tea and wine.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    As Xiang Yang said this, Xiang Feng sat up straight and looked at him seriously.


    "Young master, please say so."


    "Let your people keep an eye on Wes''s people, especially the old man named shanfengyitian. He is a natural expert, and there are five martial arts masters. Although the five are not high in cultivation, they even appear in the academic exchange with Tianhai No.1 middle school. I don''t believe they just appear by chance. There must be something hidden Secret, stare at them, dig out what they came to Tianhai city for. " Xiang Yang said.


    "Yes." Xiang Feng looked serious and should come down.


    "According to my observation, as soon as the mountain breeze fills in, that old guy''s accomplishments are not high. He''s just born in the early days. However, master Visto, at least, is a tolerant man, and his alertness is much better than that of ordinary martial artists. Let your subordinates pay attention to them as much as possible, so as not to cause fearless casualties. You should also try to appear in front of him as little as possible to avoid frightening the snake ¡£¡± Xiang Yang ordered.


    "I see." Xiang Feng nodded. It was not the first time he faced such a thing. Naturally, he knew how to do it.


    "Well, nothing else. I''ll go first. By the way, Lu Xinran, the principal of Tianhai No.1 middle school, is also my woman In the future, pay attention to it, but you don''t have to show it too much. Cough... " After Xiang Yang gave an account, he got up and left.


    "Young master, you are really romantic. In a flash, even the goddess of education in Tianhai city has been obtained."


    Xiang Feng shakes his head. Xiang Yang just accepted Ye Jingyi a few days ago. After a few days, there was an extra Lu Xinran. Next, I don''t know how many people there are.


    "It seems that the imperial palace is going to make some of the best VIP cards."


    Xiang Feng thought in his heart that he would specially make some super VIP cards to be given to the women around him to make him happy.


    "Let''s just keep an eye on Wes''s group of guys first."


    However, before that, he should finish the task of Xiang Yang first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    At the moment, Lu Xinran is working. She looks attentively at the documents in her hand, and even Xiang Yang doesn''t find it.


    As the saying goes, serious people, both men and women are the most beautiful. Lu Xinran herself is a goddess. Now she is very serious about her office. She is very beautiful. Xiang Yang''s eyes are straight and she can''t bear to destroy this picture.


    After a while, thinking of his purpose of looking for Lu Xinran, Xiang Yang had to step forward and say to Lu Xinran with a smile, "wife, I''m back. Do you miss me?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinran replied very honestly.


    "Ha ha, me too. I think about my wife all the time." With a touch and pride in his heart, Xiang Yang came to Lu Xinran''s back and hugged her. Smelling her body fragrance, he felt a sense of peace of mind. There was no time more comfortable than holding his beloved.


    "Nothing to be polite about. You must have something to ask of me?" Lu Xinran''s head was leaning against Xiang Yang''s body, but his face was full of teasing.


    "Ah I''m worthy of being my good wife. I have a good relationship with me. Even if I have something to look for you, I know it. It''s amazing, um, Bo. " As Xiang Yang said this, he gave Lu Xinran a kiss on his face.


    Lu Xinran''s face suddenly turned red and charming white. Xiang Yang said with a glance, "what can I do? This is the office. It''s not good to be seen later."


    "Fear what, I hold my wife, who dares to say what I kill him." Xiang Yang said fiercely, "however, in order not to let his wife be embarrassed, I still say it."


    At the same time, he said with a smile, "wife, I heard that you are going to invite Wes''s little devils to dinner in the evening. Can I go with you?"


    "Are you going?" Lu Xinran was surprised to see Xiang Yang. Before that, she had invited Xiang Yang to have dinner with Wei''s exchange group. However, Xiang Yang refused because Xiang Yang really hated Weiss. He didn''t want to stay with Weiss people, let alone eat together. He really had no appetite.


    Lu Xinran knew that Xiang Yang was a little angry, so he didn''t force Xiang Yang. He just didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would ask for a hand again. It''s strange.


    Lu Xinran looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look, "you have never been willing to go before. You want to go immediately after you go to pick up the plane today. Did you find a beautiful woman in the communication team and you want to approach them during the meal time?"


    Having said that, Lu Xinran knows that this is impossible. Xiang Yang is not stupid. Even if he wants to get close to the beauty, he can''t follow his own woman?


    Xiang Yang was stupefied when he heard the speech, then he raised his thumb and praised Lu Xinran, "it''s my wife indeed. His brain is so smart that it can help me think of such an interesting reason."


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Xinran white Xiang Yang a way.


    "Of course not. When I have such a beautiful wife, where can I go back to see other beauties? I just saw those Weiss people today, and I felt that they were all ferocious. I was afraid that it would be unsafe for you to invite them to dinner, so I decided to follow your side and protect you." Xiang Yang said with great righteousness.


    This is his real purpose. When Xiang Yang learned that shanfengtian was a natural expert, he was always worried about Lu Xinran''s safety. The best way to do this was to accompany him to land Xinran, so as to ensure Lu Xinran''s safety.


    Of course, with Lu Xinran, Xiang Yang can also better observe those guys in Weiss, and maybe find out the real purpose of their coming to China.


    "Really?" Lu Xinran looked at Xiang Yang with a touch in his heart, but he felt strange. According to reason, Xiang Yang should not be so worried about his own safety. After all, he is going to meet the teachers and students of Changqing high school. There is no safety problem, right?


    "From today on, I''ll be with you every step of the way. You can''t meet Wes alone." Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinran with a serious look on his face.


    "No matter what you said, they are all teachers and students of Weisi Changqing high school. They are invited to participate in the academic exchange meeting with Tianhai No.1 middle school. There should be no danger." Lu Xinran was moved to see that Xiang Yang cared so much about himself, but he felt that Xiang Yang was too nervous.


    "Oh, I''m free anyway. Take me with you. Take me to see the world." Xiang Yang uses the unique skill of entanglement, putting his hand on Lu Xinran''s shoulder and massaging.


    "Good, my little husband said, how can I not agree?" Lu Xinran gave him a look and agreed.


    She wanted to take Xiang Yang to see the Weisi people, but she was rejected by Xiang Yang before. Now that Xiang Yang asks to go again, she has no reason to refuse.


    "Husband is husband. How can I become a little husband?" Xiang Yang said gloomily.


    "You are younger than me." Lu Xinran said with a smile.


    "Well, what''s age? I''m very old in other places." Said Xiang Yang, biting his teeth.¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinran glanced at Xiang Yang''s lower body. She thought of Xiang Yang''s bravery in doing what she loved to do. She suddenly blushed. However, she knew that she was working in the office now, not when she was thinking about it. She said, "don''t make a fuss. I''ll look at these materials. I''ll go out and invite the teachers and students of Changqing high school to have a meal. Go and have a rest "Yes


    "Hee hee, good wife, I haven''t been looking for you for two days." Xiang Yang took the opportunity to land and said happily.


    "And then?" Lu Xinran''s face turned red and her heart beat faster because of his actions. She was also a first taste of it. Moreover, she was not young and had a great demand for her. She heard that Xiang Yang was full of "warmth Then I felt a fever all over my body.


    "Let''s go home after dinner in the evening." Xiang Yang''s mouth was close to Lu Xinran''s ear and almost bit her ear.


    "Well, good..."


    Lu Xinran was getting hot all over. When she habitually answered, Xiao Zeng came in with a pile of documents. She just saw Xiang Yang''s biting and landing on Xinran''s ears. She exclaimed and quickly turned her head. She said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see anything. I''m going out right now. You just think I didn''t show up. Go on."


    At the same time, she covered her red face and was about to turn away.


    "Come back."


    Xiang Yang glared at Xiaozeng and called her back. She was my natural nemesis. Every time she wanted to have a little romance with my wife in the office, she was hit by you. Moreover, you saw all of them. How can we continue? Even if I want to continue, my wife won''t.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Xiao Zeng didn''t really want to leave. She just wanted to ease the embarrassment. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she immediately turned her head and said with a dry smile, "I didn''t mean to disturb you. It was headmaster Lu who asked me to send me materials. Besides, who told you not to close the door."


    "Oh, little girl, you''re reasonable. I''ll fight for it."


    Xiang Yang is so angry. If this girl didn''t make trouble, I''m afraid she''s holding Bai Bai Nen''s wife and doing something she likes to do now. It''s good for you to burst in without saying a word and destroy all the atmosphere.


    "Ah, Miss Xiang is going to hit someone." During this period of time, Xiao Zeng was too familiar with Xiang Yang. Seeing Xiang Yang raise his hand to fight him, he yelled and hid behind Lu Xinran.


    "Well, stop it and give me these papers." The blush on Lu Xinran''s face has gone. Xiang Yang, with a white eye, took over the materials in Xiao Zeng''s hand and began to look at it. "Don''t disturb me first. After an hour, you are going to go to Wei''s exchange group for dinner."


    "OK." Xiao Zeng was smiling.


    "Wife, shall I stay with you?" Lu Xinran obviously wanted to drive people out, but Xiang Yang didn''t comply. He was about to succeed just now. He was still full of anger. How could he leave easily.


    "No Lu Xinran replied without looking back. I don''t know why. Since her relationship with Xiang Yang, she has no resistance to Xiang Yang. When she sees Xiang Yang, she has the idea of thinking about shy things. If Xiang Yang stays, I''m afraid she can''t work.


    "How lonely you are by yourself. Let me massage you." Xiang Yang did not give up.


    "All right, all right, don''t make trouble, I really have something to do, wait for the evening Let''s talk about it later. " Lu Xinran was like coaxing a child. As she said this, her own small face became red.


    "Ah, that''s what you said. I''ll go out first and come to see you later." Xiang Yang said with a smile, kissing Lu Xinran''s white tender face, and then walked out of the office with a smile.


    Xiao Zeng, who had already gone outside, saw Xiang Yang come out with a melancholy look on his face, and she burst out laughing heartlessly.


    "I blame you for disturbing me all day." Xiang Yang glared at her fiercely and said.


    "They didn''t mean to. What''s more, you don''t have to go to the office door. If people see it, it''s even worse. So, Mr. Xiang, you should thank me." Xiao Zeng said with a smile.


    "You have a point." Xiang Yang white her one eye, along with this period of time get along, this little girl also became lawless.


    "It was." Xiao Zeng laughed.


    "I''ll go for a walk, get some air and lower the fire." Xiang Yang glared at her and left with a gloomy look on his face.


    Xiao Zeng was very proud when she saw him. At the same time, her face was hot. When Xiang Yang disappeared, she covered her red and hot face and muttered, "it''s over. With the deepening of my understanding of teacher Xiang, I''m more and more in love with him. What can I do..."


    Xiang Yang was bored walking in the school. The sunshine in the sky was shining on his body, which dyed his body with a layer of golden halo, which made him warm all over.


    "these are all the essence of the sun, and the inexhaustible solar energy can be absorbed by me, that would be great."Xiang Yang looked up at the endless sun in his sky, and felt that he was so small that his desire for the essence of the sun was stronger.


    "I don''t know what kind of results I would get if I harbored the essence of the sun."


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought, because of the reason that the body is not strong enough, the meridians can not withstand the power of the sun''s essence, and can not absorb the essence of the sun for a time. But if we just absorb a little bit, we can use the unbelievable magic power to improve our foreign skills.


    "If the physical strength can be continuously enhanced, it will be of great benefit to the increase of my cultivation."


    Xiang Yang thought more and more heartbeat, if he can really absorb the essence of the sun to practice, his body will soon improve the speed of ascension.


    During this period of time, Xiang Yang experienced the innate strength of external skills. When he first entered the innate realm, he could fight against the mid congenital masters. Even now, Xiang Yang is not afraid even if he meets the late congenital masters. Even if he can''t beat, he can run. This is the mystery of the innate realm of external skills.


    However, it is very difficult for him to go further after his external skill cultivation has reached the initial stage.


    Although Xiang Yang has not given up the cultivation of external skills, but the progress in this period of time is very little.


    "Find a place to practice."


    Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and his body flashed to a deserted place in the back mountain of Tianhai No.1 middle school. After looking around, he found that there was no one. Then he sat down at the bottom of the sun.


    takes "the nine day star formula" as the guide, absorbs the essence of the sun, but absorbs only one strand of it.


    Xiang Yang made up his mind and began running the nine day star formula, pulling the essence of the sun in the air into the body.


    with the essence of the sun entering the body, Xiang Yang trembled all over, the whole person suddenly became hot, and his mouth and nose were all emitting hot smoke.


    Xiang Yang did not dare to absorb too much of the essence of the sun, and hurriedly changed to the essence of the essence of the body, which was to run the magic bullet. Partly hidden and partly visible,


    saw Xiang Yang''s body shining with a faint golden light. Under this golden light, there was very little red flame shining in the sun.


    Xuan Gong worked, and after a little bit of refining the essence of the sun, Xiang Yang opened his eyes, and his face showed the color of excitement. "Really, yes, haha."


    He punched out his fist and hit him in the air. He only heard the sound of "boom". The air trembled and roared. He obviously felt that his body was getting stronger.


    "I''m so smart."


    With a satisfied look on his face, Xiang Yang looked up at the dazzling sun in the sky and thought that the big sun was really lovely.


    "No, it''s too late."


    When Xiang Yang was about to continue his practice, he suddenly remembered that the time he had agreed with Lu Xinran was about to come. He stopped practicing and looked around. He turned into a golden light and rushed to the office building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Teacher Xiang should have something to delay." Xiao Zeng said softly.


    She has already been dressed. As an assistant to the principal, she naturally wants to follow him on such occasions. She is helpless to Xiang Yang in her heart, but she has been saying good words to Xiang Yang in front of Lu Xinran.


    "I have agreed with him for an hour. It has been ten minutes since he came. This guy is so unreliable. Forget it, wait for him." Lu Xinran said angrily.


    "Wait a little longer. Anyway, there''s time. After a while, if Mr. Xiang hasn''t come, let''s go." Xiao Zeng said.


    "No, let''s go." Lu Xinran thought more and more angry, hummed, picked up the bag, turned to leave.


    "Teacher Xiang, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I can''t help you."


    Xiao Zeng had no choice but to smile. He said sorry to Xiang Yang from the bottom of his heart and left with Lu Xinran.


    "Well, wife, I''m back."


    As soon as they went out, they heard a bright voice coming. Then a golden light flashed by, and Xiang Yang''s figure appeared in front of them.


    "How can teacher Xiang shine?" Xiao Zeng''s face was shocked. Although Lu Xinran had long known that Xiang Yang was not an ordinary person, when she saw the faint golden light on Xiang Yang''s body, her surprised expression could not be changed.


    "Cough, sorry to be late. Let''s go." Xiang Yang''s face was embarrassed, and he didn''t explain his golden light too much.


    "How can you go with that look on you? Forget it. You''d better not go. " Lu Xinran looked at Xiang Yang with a headache.


    "What do I look like?"


    Xiang Yang looked at himself and was embarrassed. Now he was in a mess. His clothes still had a burning smell. His hair was messy and even curly. He looked very messy.


    Xiang Yang is like smoked, but because she absorbs the essence of the sun. The essence of the sun is too overbearing. Even though it absorbs only a wisp, the spillover energy also makes him as if he had just been burned by fire.


    "This I''ll change my clothes, soon. " Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "You can go later. If it''s too late, you''ll go first." Lu Xinran shook his head and pulled Xiao Zeng away.


    "Teacher Xiang, hurry up. We are in box 213 on the second floor of the imperial palace." Xiao Zeng turned his head and called.


    Xiang Yang laughs and quickly enters the inner room of Lu Xinran''s office, where there are two sets of clothes that Lu Xinran bought for him.


    "Headmaster Lu of Tianhai No.1 middle school has brought people here." When Lu Xinran took people to the Imperial Palace, Xiang Feng immediately got the report from his subordinates.


    "Well, to provide them with the highest level of service, no matter what President Lu wants, he must promise unconditionally." Xiang Feng solemnly ordered.


    Lu Xinran is Xiang Yang''s woman. Xiang Yang specially told him that Xiang Feng could not be treated with care?


    In the communication team of Weis Changqing high school, there are shanfengyifill, the congenital master and five other martial arts men. No matter what the purpose of their coming, they come on behalf of Changqing high school, and they all talk with politeness.


    When Lu Xinran and other people from Tianhai No.1 middle school arrived, they had a very friendly conversation with the exchange group of Changqing high school. Then there was a banquet, which was very lively.


    Due to the explanation of Xiang Feng, the Imperial Palace''s service in the box is almost up to the imperial level. No matter what requirements there are in the box, they promise unconditionally.


    "It is indeed a famous international metropolis in longshuo. We are surprised that any hotel has such taste and service."


    This is what a middle-aged female teacher of Changqing high school said.


    "Although it''s a bit worse than our Empire Hotel, it''s also very good. It''s worth appreciating. Thank you for your hospitality."


    "Not bad, not bad."


    After this meal, the exchange group of Changqing high school was full of praise. Of course, they would never admit that the hotel in their country would be the best.


    While praising the Imperial Palace, they also constantly improve the hotel''s grade. This shows that this group of Weiss people are proud of their country. In their mind, no other country can compare with their country.


    Lu Xinran took the high-level of Tianhai No.1 middle school to socialize with them, but he was surprised in his heart. Didn''t Xiang Yang agree to come? Why haven''t you come yet?


    In fact, what Lu Xinran didn''t know was that Xiang Yang had come long ago and was still observing their every move.


    In the palace''s monitoring department, Xiang Yang and Xiang Feng are watching the situation in the box from the video.


    "See, that old guy is a mountain breeze filling, that is, the early congenital master. He should be an expert at the level of tolerance. However, every master is good at poison and concealed weapons. If you haven''t reached the innate level, don''t be against him." Xiang Yang pointed to the mountain breeze in the video with Lu Xinran raising glasses frequently."Yes." Xiang Feng replied respectfully. Even without Xiang Yang''s explanation, he didn''t dare to compete with the inborn master. He was just the peak of the day after tomorrow, and there was no resistance force in front of the congenital master.


    "There''s that little fart boy. Although he''s a student, his accomplishments have reached the eighth grade the day after tomorrow. He can be regarded as a good warrior. Don''t underestimate his cultivation of eight grades the day after tomorrow. If you don''t pay attention to it, even you will be Yin by him." Xiang Yang pointed to one of the students who seemed to be silent and blushed a little when he opened his mouth.


    "He is a warrior of eight grades the day after tomorrow? I can''t tell. " Xiang Feng is surprised to see the young man in the picture. With his eyes, he can''t see that the other side is a martial artist. Moreover, he is very shy. He is a typical representative of good students. It''s hard to imagine that he is a master of eight grades the day after tomorrow.


    "It''s normal that you can''t see it. He''s hiding so well. Even I almost didn''t see his real strength. However, although he looks like a student, it''s not a good thing. If you look at his eyes carefully, he sometimes looks at my wife with a very gloomy look, which is mixed with desire Look, I hate it. No matter whether this guy has any other purpose or not, if he dares to have a bad heart for my wife, I will make him regret coming to this world. " When Xiang Yang said this, he had a cold light in his eyes, but he didn''t show his intention of killing. He knew that if he showed his murderous spirit, the mountain breeze might be able to feel it, which would frighten the snake.


    "Young master, let me deal with him." With a cold light in his eyes, Xiang Feng volunteered to ask for help.


    "No, I can''t move him now, otherwise my wife''s exchange meeting will not be able to start." Xiang Yang shook his head.


    "There are still a few people left: the woman, the man in white, and the middle-aged woman. The strength of these three is not weak. The worst is the cultivation of the sixth grade the day after tomorrow. You can pay attention to it."


    Xiang Yang points out all the martial artists to Xiang Feng one by one.


    "Young master, I''ll send someone to investigate their real identity." Xiang Feng said.


    "OK, but we can''t scare the snake." Xiang Yang nodded.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will pay attention to it." Xiang Feng said he picked up his mobile phone and photographed the video for several times before he got up and left.


    Xiang Yang continued to watch the video, with doubts in his eyes. At this moment, his mobile phone rang, a strange number.


    "Xiaoyangyang, the exchange team of the top three foreign high schools has arrived in Tianhai and is on the way to Tianhai No.1 middle school." Alice''s delicate voice came over the phone.


    "So fast?" Xiang Yang was surprised.


    "Who dares to delay the request of the great Lord longmian?" Alice said with a soft smile.


    "Good, great. They are here in time. But don''t let them go to Tianhai No.1 middle school. Come directly to the imperial palace. I''ll invite them to dinner. As long as people in Tianhai city know where the imperial palace is, you can let them come directly." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    He did not expect that Alice''s efficiency was so high. It was a great surprise that the exchange group she arranged for foreign top high schools arrived at Tianhai No.1 Middle School in such a short time.


    You know, Alice is in other continents. It''s so far away that even if it''s a direct flight, it will take a few days to get to Tianhai city.


    Obviously, after she found Alice, she immediately contacted people and set out in the shortest time. This is a real day and night journey. Only in such a short time can she get to Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "Let me see. I''m about thirty-five minutes away from the palace. I''ll see you in thirty minutes." Alice chuckled and hung up.


    "What? Are you here, too? where are you? Hello, hello... "


    When he heard that Alice had arrived in the sky, Xiang Yang was stunned by lightning.


    At the thought that Alice''s crazy woman had come to Tianhai City, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that the whole person was not well.


    Xiang Yang and Alice have worked together for nearly ten years. He is the person who knows Alice best. Alice is a Madwoman in Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    "God knows what this crazy woman will do."


    Xiang Yang stretched out his hand and rubbed his head with some headache. As soon as he thought that Alice, a crazy woman, had arrived in Tianhai city and would meet soon, Xiang Yang had an impulse to run.


    As Xiang Yang rubbed his head, he glanced at the video occasionally. Suddenly, the whole person was furious and rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "I''m flattered."


    "Here, I''d like to propose a toast to President Lu."


    In the box, the exchange group of Weiss began to flatter Lu Xinran, and then toasted Lu Xinran one by one.


    Lu Xinran felt nothing at first, and politely drank with them, but later, after drinking too much, her face suddenly changed.


    "Headmaster Lu is elegant and knows the language of my empire. I think President Lu should have studied in the Empire?" Another young female teacher came up with a glass and said.


    "I haven''t been to Weiss. I''ve just taught myself your prophecy for a few days. I can''t get on the stage." Lu Xinran said modestly.


    "Wow, headmaster Lu, it''s so good to learn the language of empire by self-study. Come on, you are so powerful. We must have a drink. I''ll do it first." That young female teacher exaggerates to smile, does not give Lu Xinran to refuse the opportunity to drink the red wine in her hand one mouthful.


    Lu Xinran frowned slightly. She didn''t want to continue drinking, but the other party had already finished drinking the red wine in her hand. It would be impolite if she didn''t drink it, so she had to drink the red wine in her hand again.


    "Headmaster Lu is really a good drinker. They have offered you a toast. I can''t miss it. Come on, I''ll do it first."


    Another man came and drank the red wine in his hand without saying a word.


    "Dry..."


    Lu Xinran bit her teeth, so she had to drink another glass of red wine. After several cups of wine, Lu Xinran, who was not big enough to drink, suddenly flushed, and some of her standing was unsteady, showing her drunkenness.


    "Headmaster Lu, I''m the teaching director of Changqing high school. It''s a great honor to meet you. I''d like to propose a toast to you. Let''s do it first."


    "Headmaster Lu, I''m a teacher from Changqing high school. It''s so nice to meet you. I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''d like to do it first."


    Next, Weiss''s teachers came one by one to propose a toast to Lu Xinran. Their excuses were very good, and there was no reason for Lu Xinran not to drink. However, we finally saw that this group of Weisi people was looking for an excuse to make Lu Xinran drunk.


    Among these people in Weis Changqing high school, teachers and students account for the average. More than a dozen teachers come up one after another to propose a toast to Lu Xinran. On the surface, they are polite, but Lu Xinran can''t refuse. To put it bluntly, Lu Xinran wants to intoxicate Lu Xinran, and more than a dozen shameless people join in.


    "It''s shameless. They even joined forces to intoxicate President Lu. No, we have to help." Tianhai No. 1 middle school, there are several teachers with discontent to come forward.


    "I''m sorry, headmaster Lu has a bad drink. Let me drink this cup for her."


    "Well, you want to drink with us. Naturally, we are extremely welcome. Come on, let''s have a few drinks together." Several people who had drunk with Lu Xinran immediately gathered around and pulled the people who wanted to help Lu Xinran out to drink.


    "President Lu is president Lu, and you are you. After honoring President Lu, it''s your turn."


    Those who had drunk with Lu Xinran were shamelessly stopped by those who were going to help Lu Xinran out of the siege. Not only that, but also those seemingly young students of Weiss came one by one to surround several female leaders of Tianhai No.1 middle school who wanted to help Lu Xinran, so that no one in Tianhai No.1 middle school could help Lu Xinran.


    "I can''t drink it."


    Lu Xinran''s eyes have been blurred and the whole person is drunk.


    "Headmaster Lu, you have already drunk with them. How can you not drink with me? Come on, let''s have a drink." Another teacher from Wes came up and said.


    "I, I''m drunk..." Lu Xinran was on the verge of falling, and his speech was not clear.


    "If you want to have a drink with the headmaster of the Empire, we can''t have a drink at once. Otherwise, we can''t have a drink with the headmaster in a day." Said the teacher with a deliberate sneer.


    "I I drink... " Lu Xinran did not know how much effort she had spent for this exchange meeting. In addition, she was already drunk and hazy at the moment, and her head was not clear. She had only one idea in her heart that she must satisfy the communication group of Changqing high school, so she continued to pick up the wine cup.


    "Mr. Lu, you can''t drink any more." Xiao Zeng rushed up to stop the landing, Xinran.


    "No, I''ll have another drink..." Lu Xinran comes up drunk. She only wants to keep the exchange group of Weisi Changqing high school. She is not willing to listen to Xiaozeng''s words and wave her hand to push her away.


    "Headmaster Lu, you can''t stand it if you drink it again." Xiao Zeng was about to cry. She could see that the group of Weisi people had been toasting Lu Xinran. They were not in the right mind. They wanted to make Lu Xinran drunk.


    "I''m not drunk. I can''t disappoint my friends in Changqing high school. I want to drink..." Lu Xinran mumbled and drank the red wine in his hand.


    At the moment, Lu Xinran has been drinking more than a dozen glasses of red wine, which is too much more than her capacity. In addition to the belief that the exchange meeting will be held well in her heart, Lu Xinran has almost no other thoughts. The whole person is tottering and she still continues to drink."Headmaster Lu is a good drinker. I''d like to propose a toast to you." At this time, Xiang Yang specially reminded Xiang Feng to pay attention to the day after tomorrow, the little white face, who looked like a student, came forward with two glasses of wine, with a strange smile on his face, and handed one of them to Lu Xinran.


    Lu Xinran habitually refuses.


    "Drink, drink this, I won''t force you." The young man''s face with a strange smile, looking forward to looking at Lu Xinran, hoping that she would drink the red wine in her hands.


    Lu Xinran answered and was about to drink. The young man''s face suddenly showed a proud smile. Looking at Lu Xinran''s rosy and charming appearance because he was drunk, he couldn''t help but lick his lips, showing the color of desire.


    Just when the youth thought Lu Xinran was about to drink the glass of red wine, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind and grasped Lu Xinran''s hand.


    Seeing that his goal was about to be completed, Lu Xinran, the best beauty, was destroyed by this sudden outstretched hand. The young man''s face suddenly showed anger.


    Looking at the owner of the hand, Xiang Yang showed his angry face.


    "Who are you? Why did you rob me of my wine for president Lu? " The young man glared at Xiang Yang angrily. He was so angry that he wanted to kill him.


    "Wife, you are drunk. Don''t drink it."


    Xiang Yang threw away the red wine in his hand. He ignored the youth, but comforted the landing happily.


    "Here you are."


    Although Lu Xinran was drunk and hazy, she still recognized Xiang Yang. She held Xiang Yang in her back hand and said with a chuckle, "I''m drunk..."


    "I know you''re drunk. Take a good rest and get up tomorrow. I''m here."


    Looking at Lu Xinran''s unconsciousness, Xiang Yang felt extremely distressed. He gently pressed Lu Xinran''s body, and suddenly Lu Xinran fell asleep in his arms.


    "Xiao Zeng, come here." Xiang Yang waved to Xiao Zeng who was not far away. The latter found a chance to get rid of the student who was pestering her and came to Xiangyang. "Mr. Xiang, you came too late. President Lu was drunk. They were too much. One by one, they didn''t give principal Lu the chance to refuse."


    At the same time, Xiao Zeng glared angrily at WES''s people.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take my wife to rest and take good care of her." As Xiang Yang said this, he handed Lu Xinran to Xiao Zeng, and then waved to the waiter standing outside the door.


    "Young master." The two waitresses came to Xiang Yang with a respectful look on their faces.


    "Young master?" Xiao Zeng''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Xiang Yang. This is the emperor''s palace. Is Xiang Yang the son of the boss of the imperial palace?


    Remembering that the name of the boss of the Imperial Palace seemed to be Xiang, like Xiang Yang, Xiao Zeng immediately decided that Xiang Yang should be the son of the boss of the imperial palace.


    "Mr. Xiang is really hiding too deeply. It turns out that he is the rich and young master hidden in the folk." Xiao Zeng sighed in his heart.


    "Take my wife to rest, tell Xiang Feng and arrange someone to protect her." Xiang Yang ordered.


    Two people quickly come to help small Zeng help landing Xinran.


    Xiang Yang smiles at Xiao Zeng. "Go ahead and take good care of my wife. I''ll go there after I''ve dealt with the things here."


    Although Xiaozeng was full of doubts, he knew that it was not the time to ask for a clear answer, but he happily left with the attendant holding the landing.


    "Well, what are you doing? Why did you just take President Lu away? "


    Seeing that Xiao Zeng and two waiters took Lu Xinran away, people from Changqing high school stopped working immediately. Several teachers stood up and muttered.


    "My wife is drunk. She went to rest." Xiang Yang said faintly and looked at the young man who had not spoken.


    "Are you a student or a teacher?"


    "What''s the difference? Whether it is a student or a teacher, I am a member of the exchange group of Changqing high school. " Although the youth looks quite unaccustomed when he is quiet, he shows a smile different from his appearance at this time.


    "There''s a difference, of course. Your identity determines the treatment you''re going to encounter." Xiang Yang grinned coldly, showing a ferocious look on his face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Before Wei''s voice fell, Xiang Yang slapped him in the face. Although he was a martial artist in the eight level realm the day after tomorrow, he did not expect that Xiang Yang would dare to hit him on this occasion. He was unprepared for his stupidity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Xiang Yang slapped his face so loud that he directly slapped the young man''s face and covered the whole young man. He covered his face and looked at him stupidly. He couldn''t understand why anyone dared to beat himself.


    Didn''t we come to exchange academic knowledge with the people of Tianhai No.1 Middle School crying for help? Shouldn''t they be as flattering to us as they were just now. Even if they are drunk, they just dare to be angry and dare not speak. They can only drink it?


    Why did he dare to hit me?


    The young man''s mind constantly revolves this idea. Rao is a descendant of Weiss'' big family and is regarded as an elite, but he still can''t understand why Xiang Yang has the courage to beat him.


    Of course, not only the young people were stunned by Xiang Yang''s sudden slap, but the rest of Weiss and the people of Tianhai No.1 middle school were all stunned. They all stopped to look at Xiang Yang. In the blink of an eye, the whole box was silent, which was in sharp contrast to the noisy scene before.


    "When it''s over, it''s no good to know he''s here." On this side of Tianhai, many people are helpless.


    "This guy is a troublemaker."


    "Dare you hit me?" The young man stares at Xiang Yang, and his eyes gradually show fierce light. What kind of identity he is, he has a very high position in Weiss. Even the inborn master may not dare to do this to him. Now, the ordinary man of longshuo dare to beat him.


    "Why not?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It''s too much. We were invited to Tianhai No.1 Middle School for academic exchange. You dare to treat us like this. You are too much. We will expose your behavior in Tianhai No.1 middle school and call the police to arrest you."


    Several of Wes''s men began to shout and curse.


    Xiang Yang looked at the members of Weiss'' exchange group, and the most vociferous was the ordinary teachers and the students, who were indignant and wanted to eat Xiangyang.


    As for Shanfeng Yitian, the congenital master and the other four martial artists, one by one, glared at Xiang Yang with fierce intent, and even several of them were ready to start at any time.


    "Xiang Yang, what are you doing?" Among the teachers of Tianhai No.1 middle school, after a long time of stupidity, their eyes twinkled and thought of countermeasures. Zhang danteng first stood up and said, "they are all foreign friends. They come to have academic exchanges with us. How can you be so careless when you raise your hand? You should first look around to see if there is anyone around you, so as not to hit people by mistake. Alas, since they are not careful If you slap your international friends, you should apologize to them quickly. You didn''t mean to. I''m sure that EVIS''s international friend''s demeanor will not dispute with you. "


    Zhang Shan Teng''s words immediately made Xiang Yang look at him differently. Zhang seemed to blame Xiang Yang. In fact, his words were full of the meaning of safeguarding Xiang Yang.


    "This guy, in fact, is pretty cute." Xiang Yang blinked at Zhang danteng, and all the previous dissatisfaction with Zhang danteng disappeared at this moment.


    No matter what kind of disputes he had with Zhang danteng, when facing foreigners, Zhang danteng''s words were to protect Xiang Yang, which was enough to make Xiang Yang look at him with a new look.


    "Asshole, he doesn''t drink at all. It''s obviously intentional. We need to call the police. We need to end the communication. If we don''t give us an account, we have to let the foreign ministry deal with it." Exclaimed one of the female teachers.


    Her words immediately changed the expression of the people in Tianhai No.1 middle school. If this matter is really rumored, Tianhai No.1 middle school will be really famous in the future. I believe that no foreign school is willing to come to Tianhai No.1 Middle School for academic exchange. Even the official will punish Tianhai No.1 Middle School in order not to cause conflicts between the two countries.


    A good exchange meeting, however, changed its flavor because of Xiang Yang''s slap. The teachers in Tianhai No.1 middle school have different eyes when they look at Xiang Yang.


    Some, with a look of teasing, want to know how Xiang Yang should handle the next thing.


    Some are gloating, thinking that Xiang Yang will surely die. In order to calm down the anger of Weiss people, the government will certainly push Xiang Yang out to plead guilty.


    Others think about the key to things with deep thought.


    Some of them are worried. One is that the exchange meeting will be destroyed, and a good academic exchange will be destroyed. The painstaking efforts of Tianhai No.1 middle school will be wasted. The other worry is Xiang Yang, who slapped his international friends so boldly and openly. This is a legal responsibility, and this responsibility is not small. He is worried that something will happen to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at the changes in the faces of all the people. He secretly remembered the different expressions of the people in Tianhai No.1 middle school. With a sneer on his face, he pointed to the glass of red wine he had fallen on the ground and sneered at the youth and said, "in this glass of wine, what medicine do you put in it? Should you be very clear?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were said, the faces of all the people in Tianhai No.1 middle school changed. Although they were entangled, they always paid attention to the landing. Knowing that the glass of wine on the ground was brought to Lu Xinran by the youth, if the medicine was really prescribed, then the matter would be serious."It''s a pity that Mr. Xiang Yang has poured out the wine. Otherwise, we will have evidence if we take it to the laboratory." A man in the sea of heaven sighed.


    "Isn''t the cup still there? And the wine on the ground is not dry. It is not difficult to test and find evidence. " There is another teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school. She says it with eyes in her eyes.


    Lu Xinran is the principal of Tianhai No.1 middle school. The Weisi people aim at Lu Xinran, which is equivalent to targeting other people in Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "What are you talking about? Where did I put any medicine in the wine? " As soon as the young man''s face changed, he snorted coldly, "I am the young master of Miyamoto''s family, which is one of the three big families in the Empire. Miyamoto shibato, you dare to slander me. Our Miyamoto family must let long Shuo give an account of this matter."


    "It''s a member of the Miyamoto family, right? Hey, I care what you are. Today I beat you."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer and continued to fan toward Miyamoto shibato.


    Seeing Xiang Yang slapped over again, Miyamoto Shiba Lang was immediately angry. He roared and cut down Xiang Yang''s fist with a hand knife, intending to cut off Xiang Yang''s hand.


    Miyamoto ibaro himself is the strength of the eight grades after tomorrow, which can not be underestimated. Even in his eyes, Xiang Yang is just an ordinary person, and he did not use his full strength. However, if his hand knife is cut off, even ordinary steel will be cut off, let alone flesh and blood. His face has a ferocious smile, as if he has seen Xiang Yang''s hand cut off by his wrist.


    If Xiang Yang was an ordinary person, he would be directly cut off his wrist with a knife. Miyamoto''s face was full of ferocious smile. He felt that he had the upper hand in this matter. Even if Xiangyang was abolished, there would be no adverse consequences, which would not affect the purpose of this time.


    Weiss''s other colleagues also showed a smile of schadenfreude on their faces, especially those martial arts men, who had a good time to look at Xiang Yang one by one, intending to see Xiang Yang''s face with painful screams.


    However, the next scene made the smile on Miyamoto''s face solidified. Other martial artists widened their eyes and looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    Miyamoto shibato''s hand knife was cut firmly on Xiang Yang''s wrist. However, the sound of the imagined scream and fracture did not ring. Instead, a huge roar came over, just like the sound of a heavy knife on the steel.


    Not only that, but also a slight broken sound was introduced into Miyamoto''s ears. Then, Miyamoto''s face became distorted, because he felt a sharp pain in his hand, which was the sound from the broken bones in his hand.


    This is Miyamoto''s Saburo''s hand. When it was cut on Xiang Yang''s hand, it did not cause any damage to Xiang Yang, but was shocked by a huge shock force.


    "You''re not an ordinary person?" Miyamoto shibato covered his hands and looked at Xiang Yang in astonishment and anger. The sweat on his face dripped down. It is understandable to say that the first slap was hit by Xiang Yang because he didn''t care about it. However, the second slap he slapped had already paid close attention to and dodged, but he was still hit by Xiang Yang. This proves that Xiang Yang is not an ordinary person, but also is The strength surpasses his master.


    Even if he is a master of martial arts, he is not afraid of the eight martial arts.


    "What ordinary people are not ordinary people? Of course, I am not ordinary people. Laozi is the teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school and the wife of Lu Xinran, the principal of Tianhai No.1 middle school. You little white face, special Mother In the name of the exchange group, I poured wine on my wife and prescribed medicine. Do you want to live? I''ll cut you down later. In those days, Lao Tzu had a machete, and no one could beat him. Let alone you, you little white face. I killed you every second. " Xiang Yang, with one hand on his hips and one finger at Miyamoto''s Shiba Lang, was like a woman swearing at the street. The scene was simply spectacular.


    Everyone in Tianhai No.1 Middle School widened their eyes, as if they had known Xiang Yang on the first day. The teachers and students of Weiss also looked at Xiang Yang one by one. They even suspected that they had heard wrong.


    This guy is a teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school? Or the husband of the goddess headmaster in Tianhai No.1 middle school? How could that be possible?


    Is Tianhai No.1 middle school a high school or a rogue school? Why are there such teachers? What''s more, why is the goddess headmaster of Tianhai No.1 middle school even his wife? Is everything we see false? Is the rumour that Tianhai No.1 middle school is a senior standard school is also false?


    The reason why Changqing high school came to Tianhai city for academic exchange with Tianhai No.1 middle school was that Lu Xinran''s mentor contributed to the academic exchange. Besides, Changqing high school also made a special understanding of Tianhai No.1 middle school. They knew that Tianhai No.1 middle school was a very good school in Tianhai city. However, when they saw the scene of Xiang Yang''s spitting and cursing, they felt this one in front of them It''s so unreal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Old man, you think too much about it. What kind of world is it now, and you still talk about the sect. If you have to say that I belong to that sect, you may as well tell you that my sect is one of Tianhai No.1 middle school."


    Xiang Yang looked at Shanfeng Yitian with disdain on his face. He doubted whether Shanfeng Yitian had a problem with his head. If not, he didn''t know if anyone would tell him the truth.


    The people around were also stunned to see the mountain breeze fill, especially the people in Tianhai No.1 middle school. They all felt that this guy was either sick of his head or had read too many novels. We are all literati. Now we don''t pay attention to gang building. What sect is Xiang Yang from? I think it''s a martial arts novel.


    "This Professor Shanfeng, Mr. Xiang is a physical education teacher of class 12, grade 3 of Tianhai No. 1 middle school. He is not a school. Besides, we have no school in longshuo. Are you mistaken? " A vice principal of Tianhai No. 1 middle school said with a smile.


    As soon as the mountain breeze fills in, he suddenly remembers that this is long Shuo, and that most of the people in front of him are ordinary people. What they can say to them about "sects" and "families" is not what they can understand.


    What''s more, today''s society is a society where martial arts are forbidden. Most people are ordinary people, and there are not many people who know that there are super powers. If they say so, they will immediately expose their identity. If they spread, they may soon attract the attention of special departments of longshuo.


    When I think about it, the mountain breeze can''t help but wipe a sweat. It''s dangerous. If longshuo''s special department takes an eye on it, it''s not only a white trip to Tianhai city this time, but also it may be dangerous.


    So the mountain breeze quickly bowed and said, "Oh I''m sorry, I was wrong. I just want to know Mr. Xiang. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    As soon as the mountain breeze fills his heart, he does not have any good feelings for the people in Tianhai No.1 and Xiang Yang. The reason why he bows is because he has been used to it.


    It is said that in ancient times, the wes were slaves of longshuo, and a kind of servility was deeply rooted. Therefore, they were used to bowing, no matter what they did.


    Although this is just a habit, in the eyes of people in Tianhai No.1 middle school, shanfengyitian is already very, very sincere, because shanfengyitian is the leader of the academic exchange group, and his words and deeds almost represent Changqing high school.


    In the case that Tianhai No.1 middle school wants to cooperate with Changqing high school to hold an academic exchange conference, shanfengyitian''s politeness is enough to satisfy the people of Tianhai No.1 middle school, no matter whether the other party is sincere or not.


    If they hadn''t been pouring wine on Lu Xinran before, and it seems that they might still be able to prescribe medicine to Lu Xinran, the people from Tianhai No.1 middle school would immediately stand beside them, or they would be very generous to forgive this group of people from Changqing high school for their cooking just now, or even blame Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that this group of guys can''t have any good things when they come to Tianhai City, so he squints at the mountain breeze and says lightly, "what''s your name, mountain breeze, right? Since you want to know me so much, I''ll tell you again. My name is Xiang Yang. I''m a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school. I''m also the husband of Lu Xinran, the principal of Tianhai No.1 middle school who just wanted to prescribe medicine. "


    "The man you just teased is my wife, and the object of the medicine is also my wife. I am very unhappy and unhappy. Your end day is coming."


    If you know the real identity of Xiang Yang, you will know that he said this sentence is not a joke, but really angry.


    Xiang Yang''s anger has been burning, but the Weisi people in Changqing high school are not aware of it.


    Shanfeng looks at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. Although he is very shocked that Xiang Yang can slap Miyamoto shibato two times in succession, he doesn''t think that Xiang Yang is a master who surpasses him at such a young age. He is not afraid of Xiang Yang, but is tolerant for the purpose of coming to Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "We understand Mr. Xiang''s concern for his wife. As we are more enthusiastic, every teacher hopes to have a drink with Mr. Lu. Unexpectedly, it has caused Miss Xiang''s misunderstanding. This is our fault. However, you said that we would like to prescribe medicine to Mr. Lu, which is a slander to us. Do you have any evidence?" Although the tone of the mountain breeze is light and floating, his eyes are sharp. He looks at Xiang Yang with a fierce killing intention that outsiders can''t detect.


    In the understanding of Shanfeng Yitian, Tianhai No.1 middle school is just an ordinary high school in Tianhai city. If there is anything strange about it, it is that Tianhai No.1 middle school has more money than other high schools, and the principal is a goddess level beauty.


    However, shanfengyitian has never heard of the existence of super ability and martial arts in Tianhai No.1 middle school. This is the reason why shanfengyitian, though not a member of Changqing high school, used some means to become the leader of Changqing high school and came to Tianhai city.


    As a natural expert, shanfengyifill has a very noble status in Weiss. Naturally, he came to Tianhai No.1 Middle School for academic exchange.


    For people of his level, the so-called academic exchange is like a child in a house.As soon as the mountain breeze fills, the real purpose of bringing five warriors to Tianhai No.1 middle school is to seek treasure. Yes, I''m looking for a treasure in Tianhai city.


    He planned very well. Originally, he was going to conduct academic exchanges between the people of Changqing high school and Tianhai No.1 middle school. At the same time, he secretly took five warriors to dig for treasure according to the information he got.


    After digging the treasure, I just finished the exchange meeting, and then I took the people from Changqing high school to go back to Weiss.


    In this way, we really do not know the ghost. However, what he did not expect is that the headmaster of Tianhai No.1 middle school is such a beautiful woman. Even if he looks at it, he is a bit moved, let alone Miyamoto shibato, who is the incarnation of sex devils.


    Miyamoto shibato was going to make Lu Xinran drunk, and then put some medicine. Then he tried to make the other people in Tianhai No.1 faint. Then he could do something to Lu Xinran unconsciously.


    Miyamoto shibarao was fascinated by seyu, but he did not consider that this was in Tianhai city. In fact, long Shuo was not among his little Weiss, let alone that Xiang Yang could see everything he did clearly during the monitoring, which led to the outbreak of the conflict.


    As the leader of this time, although he is a member of the Miyamoto family, Yamamoto stood up in the face of conflict and might lead to the failure of their purpose. He thought about how to give a perfect explanation so that the communication could go smoothly. Therefore, as a congenital expert, he tolerated Xiang Yang again and again and wanted to use it A peaceful solution.


    "Fuck you."


    The idea of Shanfeng Yitian is very good. If Xiang Yang is an ordinary person or just an ordinary martial artist, he will be bound up when facing a congenital expert. However, Xiang Yang can''t give in at all. His finger points to the nose bone of Shanfeng Yifeng and curses, "you old bastard is really shameless. I''m under monitoring Is it false to see the process of this boy''s dispensing? "


    "Did you see it in the video? It seems that what Mr. Xiang said is not false. "


    "Asshole, that''s too much."


    "I''ve heard that Wes harbors evils for a long time, but I didn''t expect that even the members of a high school exchange group were also like this. It''s too much."


    The people in Tianhai No.1 middle school were still suspicious of Xiang Yang''s saying that Miyamoto Shiba Lang dared to prescribe medicine to Lu Xinran. However, when they heard that Xiang Yang was seen in the surveillance video, they immediately believed Xiang Yang and glared at Weiss''s people with anger.


    The mountain breeze fills the vision to suddenly become gloomy to come down, especially Miyamoto shibato, his face showed the color of sneer.


    "Tianhai No.1 middle school asked us to have an academic exchange meeting with you. As one of the top international high schools, Changqing high school has suffered a lot in communicating with Tianhai No.1 middle school. I didn''t expect that the people of your school used such low-end means to stigmatize us. In this case, there is no need to continue this exchange meeting. ¡±Mountain breeze a fill, sneer to say.


    "It depends on how you can account to everyone in Tianhai city." As soon as the mountain breeze fills in, his face is full of complacent smile. Since he has been found out, there is no big loss for them. They are international friends and can leave at any time. Even the police can''t do anything about them.


    However, Tianhai No.1 middle school has spent a lot of experience and money for this exchange meeting. The whole city of Tianhai is well known. If the people of Changqing high school suddenly end the exchange, Tianhai No.1 middle school will lose a lot.


    All the people in Tianhai No.1 middle school all look very ugly, because what shanfengyitian said is true.


    If this academic exchange meeting has not started and ended in this way, Tianhai No.1 middle school will become the laughing stock of Tianhai education circle from now on.


    All of these will cost the white sea all of their previous experiences.


    "It''s just an evergreen high school. It''s unknown. It''s also a top international school. The Weiss have been shameless since ancient times. It''s true." Just at this moment, a clear laugh came from outside.


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up, he recognized that the owner of the voice was Alice, his partner who was afraid of her arrival and had little expectation.


    Now that Alice has arrived, she must have followed the international famous high school exchange groups.


    "Who dares to insult our Changqing high school? Even Sao Paulo high school, the world''s No. 1 high school, dare not say that... "


    A middle-aged male teacher of Changqing high school, his face was very ugly. However, before his voice dropped, he was startled by a man who appeared in front of him.


    "What is Changqing high school?" A faint but with a trace of old voice came, and all the people present heard it. This is the language of Shuidong, the language of the country where the sun never sets before, and it was once the international language.


    The speaker was a white foreign man with white hair and white beard. His face was disdainful, and he stood in front of the people in Changqing high school."Saint Sao Paulo high school Headmaster How could that be possible? " The male teacher of Changqing high school, who used to scold, was shocked to see the white haired old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    The male teacher of Changqing high school was shocked. The people present immediately looked at the white man who had just arrived, which was full of shock.


    Sao Paulo high school, now the No.1 Senior High School in the western world, is a legendary existence in the high school education field.


    What''s more, Sao Paulo high school has achieved so much because of its headmaster, a legendary figure.


    Sao Paulo high school has been established for less than 100 years. However, it has been able to rise rapidly and become the No.1 Senior High School in the west, not because the students of the school are very good, but because every student who goes out from Sao Paulo high school is the elite among the elite. Even more than one president of the world has gone out from this high school.


    What is most shocking is that in the past two years, presidents from three countries all over the world went to Sao Paulo high school at the same time to visit the old principal as a student.


    The three presidents graduated from Sao Paulo high school. During their discussion, they indicated to the public that if it was not for Sao Paulo high school, they would not have achieved what they have achieved today, because this scene has put the reputation of Sao Paulo high school on the top of the world. After many studies, it has been shown that Sao Paulo high school is worthy of being the first high school in the western world.


    It can be said that the president of Sao Paulo high school is a contemporary version of the "imperial teacher", and his students are more than one president.


    But now, such a bullish figure who is so arrogant that he even comes to the small place of Tianhai, which makes the people of Changqing high school and Tianhai No.1 middle school all widen their eyes and shortness of breath.


    Almost all the people present were elites in the educational field. They recognized the principal of Sao Paulo, the first high school in the western world. At the moment when they saw each other, no one doubted the authenticity of the identity of the principal of Sao Paulo high school.


    "Why? Will the headmaster of Sao Paulo high school come to Tianhai city? What''s more, even if he comes to longshuo, shouldn''t he be received by his mansion? Is he aiming at Tianhai No.1 middle school? " The male teacher of Changqing high school widened his eyes, filled with doubts and shock.


    "It''s just a Weiss high school. In the language of long Shuo, I don''t know who came out of that corner. It''s really infuriating to dare to make a lot of remarks here."


    Next, behind the old headmaster of Sao Paulo high school, an old man came out. He was a black man. His eyes were full of wisdom. He looked at the people of evergreen high school with anger. Everyone could feel it.


    "The principal of Notre Dame high school How could that be possible? Am I right? "


    When the people present saw the old black man coming out, they were all shaking and rubbing their eyes, suspecting that they were wrong.


    "My God, really, a while ago, I just saw his old man''s speech in high schools in the western world, and he even came to Tianhai city."


    "Notre Dame high school, this is not inferior to St. Paul''s high school, and it has existed for hundreds of years."


    "The principal of Notre Dame high school even came to Tianhai City, and still with the principal of St. Paul''s high school. It''s so strange."


    When you see the black old man clearly, everyone is boiling. God, especially the people from Wes evergreen high school, are shocked to see the old black man.


    "The headmaster of Notre Dame high school, is there another bluster?" On this side of Tianhai No.1 middle school, some people don''t know the old man and ask the people around him with doubts.


    "You really don''t know. The Virgin Mary is the leader in western high schools. Although it has not been reported, the presidents, religious leaders and leaders of various forces who came out of the high school are more than two hands. This is an old hegemonic high school, and this old man is the old headmaster of this year, but in the west, he is the old headmaster A legend in a legend. " The people next to him looked at him with disdain, and then introduced the origin of Virgin Mary high school.


    "How could That''s a cow. "


    All the people in Tianhai No.1 middle school are staring at each other. They don''t know the Virgin Mary high school. It''s not that the Notre Dame high school is not as famous as Sao Paulo''s. It''s because St. Paul''s high school is very active in the world in recent years, while the Notre Dame high school is not so active, leading to some people in Tianhai No.1 middle school not knowing.


    However, when everyone knew the real history of Virgin Mary high school, they all gasped and looked at each other in shock.


    "I heard that there was a high school named Tianhai No.1 Middle School in the Far East. We came to Tianhai No.1 middle school to have academic exchanges with it. I didn''t expect to hear that a Weiss primary school was dominating here. I didn''t expect that Wes''s education was so backward. It''s really disappointing."


    Just when everyone was shocked, a hearty laugh came over. Unexpectedly, the other side even said a fluent longshuo dialect.


    "What''s the origin of this one?"


    After the first two, we were shocked and almost numb. As soon as we heard that someone stood up and looked at the past, everyone was confused.I saw a graceful white youth with a gentle smile on his face. He had a kind of Western aristocratic flavor, which made people feel noble at a glance. However, no one knew him.


    "This is the youngest professor of Stanford University in the West. He is here on behalf of Stanford to conduct academic exchanges with Tianhai No.1 middle school." The old headmaster of Sao Paulo high school introduced the youth.


    Although there were enough shocks in the group year, when the old headmaster of Sao Paulo high school introduced the identity of the noble white youth, everyone was shocked. Their heart almost stopped.


    Some of the people present may not know Sao Paulo high school or Notre Dame high school. After all, people pay less attention to senior high school. However, Stanford University, the absolute overlord of the University, is not unknown. Nowadays, such a world-famous university has sent representatives to Tianhai city to plan with the sky What''s the situation of academic exchanges between the two countries?


    People in Changqing high school are confused, and those in Tianhai No.1 middle school are also dumbfounded.


    The needle can be heard at the scene.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, rubbed her head with some headache. Looking back, she saw a tall, wavy blonde hair with a Barbie face. She was a beautiful woman with a protruding body and a beautiful style. She was her partner Alice and the leader of the matter.


    The latter gives Xiang Mingyang a big kiss and a big kiss.


    The sound of the kiss was so loud that it interrupted the silence in the box, and everyone''s eyes were attracted. When they saw this gorgeous ocean girl, especially her twisted perfect figure, it was full of infinite temptation. Every man felt his blood was surging and his face was flushed.


    At this time, the white young man at Stanford University looked at Xiang Yang. He was very excited and rushed to Xiang Yang. He did something that made everyone more shocked and his eyes were falling off.


    "The students have met the teacher."


    The young man knelt down directly to Xiang Yang. Although he was clumsy, he made a bow salute, just like an ancient student who wanted to salute his husband.


    What is shock? What is shock?


    Like the earthquake of magnitude 12, everyone is incredible. They feel that they are wrong. They rub their eyes and look carefully. There is no mistake.


    The youngest professor of Stanford University, the young man who came to Tianhai city on behalf of Stanford University, actually knelt down to Xiang Yang and called himself a student?


    What''s going on?


    All the people are confused, looking at Xiang Yang one by one, do not know why.


    "It''s your boy, felico. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xiang Yang was stunned at first, and then he remembered the name of the young man with noble breath in front of him.


    Ferico, a young man who was eager to learn when Xiang Yang was drinking tea at Stanford. He was very eager to learn. His desire for long Shuo''s knowledge had reached a crazy level, but he was suffering from no one to teach him. Therefore, Xiang Yang, who claimed to know astronomy and geography, instructed him to open the white boy''s cottage Xiang Yang was regarded as a man of heaven, and in front of him he regarded himself as a student.


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect to see him for a few years. He turned out to be the youngest professor in Stanford. Now he was brought to Tianhai No.1 middle school by Alice. He looked at Alice, who blinked his charming eyes with a drunken smile.


    "The teacher still remembers the students. The students are so surprised." As soon as felico heard that Xiang Yang recognized him, he was immediately excited. He saw that his face was moved, and even his eyes were red.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The people of Tianhai No.1 middle school are confused. Isn''t it that Xiang Yang graduated from Stanford University with seven doctorates? How could he be the teacher of the youngest professor in Stanford University?


    "Am I that old?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and helped felico up. He said helplessly, "look, they are looking at me like monsters. Didn''t I just teach you something? I told you that we were discussing with each other, so I don''t need to be honored as a teacher. "


    After Xiang Yang explained it, it seemed that Xiang Yang had taught the youngest professor of Stanford University.


    After knowing the truth, people in Tianhai No.1 middle school were more shocked and felt that everything in front of them was so unreal.


    I thought we were not famous enough and there were not many talents here. It turned out that we were wrong. The real talents stood in front of us, and we didn''t know each other.


    At this moment, all the senior managers of Tianhai No.1 Middle School felt that the physical education teacher of Xiangyang Tianhai No.1 middle school had really neglected him.


    Isn''t it? Even the youngest professor at Stanford University calls him "teacher". How can a person become a physical education teacher? He should give full play to his strong points, engage in academic research, or offer them up and raise them as if they were the ancestors. With this great God''s identity, he can bring countless benefits to Tianhai No.1 middle school.It can be imagined that from now on, Tianhai No.1 middle school will become famous all over the world because of the appearance of this bull man who can make the youngest professor of Stanford University kneel down and call "teacher".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    All of the people at Stanford University who came with felico widened their eyes and looked incredible.


    They are fellico''s colleagues, but they know that he is always above the top of his eyes and is very proud. Few people can look down on him. But now, this extremely proud man even kneels down to worship the young man of longshuo. He still holds a low attitude. No, it shouldn''t be said to be a low attitude. It''s flattering I can think about it.


    With their understanding of felico, this is really incredible. However, today, we really saw it.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you''ve learned how to flatter. That''s good." Xiang Yang patted felike on the shoulder, a look of relief, "when you taught you how to behave, you finally learned some."


    Everyone opened their mouths. I think it''s incredible. Is Xiang Yang''s way of doing things is to flatter? After teaching the youngest professor of Stanford University how to flatter, he would bow down to Xiang Yang as if he were visiting his ancestors. Is this student too easy to cheat?


    For a moment, everyone felt that Xiang Yang was lucky to be a teacher of felico. His eyes were full of jealousy.


    Why not me? Why didn''t I meet Frederick? It''s just a pity that he can be taught the way to behave himself.


    Many people who are good at flattery sigh in their hearts and feel that they are not in the right place. If they had met felico in those years, they would have been like meeting their father.


    "Gentlemen, are you still standing here? As the host, shouldn''t you welcome the representatives from two high schools and one university who come to our school for academic exchange with the most enthusiastic attitude? " With a smile, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the high-rise buildings in Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "Well, yes, yes, yes, welcome. It''s so welcome."


    After being surprised, the senior officials of Tianhai No.1 Middle School reacted quickly and came forward one by one. Starting from the vice president, they shook hands with these people one by one, and then asked the imperial palace to open another box for them.


    "You go with me, and we''ll have a good communication after everything is over here." Originally, felico was going to stay with Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang patted him on the shoulder and drove him away.


    "Teacher, you must come to me. I haven''t seen you for many years. I have many doubts to ask you." Felick said, turning back step by step. She looked like someone who had left her lover. Alice kept covering her mouth and chuckling.


    Everyone was surprised that Xiang Yang could become a teacher of felico. Only Alice thought it was a small matter. The man in front of him was the "dragon crown supreme" who had been in the western world for many years. Even if the Foreign President knelt down in front of him respectfully, it was nothing, let alone a young professor at Stanford University.


    All the people in this box are gone, leaving only Alice and Xiang Yang, as well as the people from Weis Changqing high school. Since all the people in Tianhai No.1 middle school have washed away the dust from Alice''s people, the little ones in Changqing high school are automatically ignored.


    A female teacher in Changqing high school was livid with anger and scolded, "what does this mean? Throw us directly here, is this the quality of Tianhai No.1 middle school? We have come all the way to Tianhai city to have academic exchanges with you, but you treat us like this. We have to report to your official


    "Yes, it''s too much. We must report it."


    "That''s too much. This is no high school. It''s just a hooligan."


    The other teachers and students also cried out in anger. One by one, they were staring at Xiang Yang, as if Xiang Yang had killed their parents. On the contrary, Shanfeng Yitian did not speak to the other five martial artists. While looking at Xiang Yang, they did not know what they were thinking.


    "You''re not leaving. What are you doing here?" Xiang Yang looked at them in surprise.


    Xiang Yang thinks that the group of people in Changqing high school are really uninteresting. We don''t welcome you so much. It''s not very good for you to slip away quietly while others don''t see it. It will save me time to drive people and embarrass you.


    Well, if you don''t leave, as long as I waste a little saliva to drive you away, don''t you feel embarrassed?


    These little devils are born to be mean.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart and drew such a conclusion. He felt that his attack on them was not enough. If he had not wanted to find out their real purpose, he would have killed them.


    "Let''s go." As soon as the mountain breeze filled his face, he did not show the anger in his imagination. Instead, he drank a cold drink and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Miyamoto shibato refused to do it. His face was still red and swollen. Did he just leave like this?


    "He hit me, did he just leave? Mr. Shanfeng, am I going to be beaten for nothing Miyamoto shibato looked at the mountain breeze with red eyes. He was so big that he had never been slapped in front of his face. It was more painful than cutting him. How could he let Xiang Yang go like this.Just now, if he was not thinking about how to deal with Xiang Yang, he would have done nothing but revenge.


    Now there are fewer people in the box, which is more convenient for them to do things. He is happy to think that the opportunity of revenge has come, and the mountain breeze has to go. How can he leave obediently?


    "This is in longshuo, not in the Empire. How can you get revenge?" The mountain breeze fills to look at Miyamoto shishiro to say.


    "That''s it?" Miyamoto shibato angrily stares at the mountain breeze.


    "What else do you want?" The mountain breeze frowned at him.


    "I''m going to kill him." Miyamoto shibato was full of killing intention and roared.


    As soon as his voice fell down, he heard a loud slap again. Miyamoto shibato was stunned and covered his other side of his face. He looked at the mountain breeze and roared, "Mr. Yamamoto, why did you hit me?"


    Miyamoto''s eyes are full of tears, and a flame is about to burst out in his heart. But he is more aggrieved. Why? Why do you all bully me? I was slapped twice by this longshuo man. If you don''t help me beat him, you will add fuel to the fire and slap me again. It''s too much.


    If not so many people watching, Miyamoto shibato must find a place to squat down and have a good cry.


    "I''m teaching you instead of your father."


    Shanfeng said with a sneer, "this time I came to longshuo to bring you to see the world. Before leaving, your father asked me to take good care of you, and at the same time, let me restrain you. I thought you were the elite of the younger generation in the Empire, but unexpectedly, you were so unwise."


    The mountain breeze fills a face to be disappointed to look at Miyamoto shibato.


    "As a warrior, strong cultivation is the second, and the cultivation of mind is the most important. If you don''t cultivate a good mind cultivation, you can''t become a real master."


    "If you want to be a saint, what you want is not enough. You want to be a strong person."


    "Now, immediately, immediately, follow me away, or I''ll wake you up."


    Yamamoto''s angry curse silenced Miyamoto shibato, who was more angry in his heart. He covered his face and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he bowed to Shanfeng and said in a low voice, "Hi, I understand. I''ll go with you right away."


    As soon as the mountain breeze filled in, he nodded with satisfaction and left with a group of people. As he passed by Xiang Yang, a faint trace of murderous spirit was released, and he said in a voice that can''t be checked, "young man, don''t be complacent. You''ll regret what you''ve done today."


    "You will regret what you just did to my wife." With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang said faintly, "if I were you, I would go to the airport right now, get on the plane and roll back to Weiss in a gray way. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will die in a foreign land."


    "To borrow a word from long Shuo, the mountains and rivers meet. Let''s see."


    Shanfeng didn''t get angry, but said a word lightly and left behind the people in Weiss Changqing high school.


    When they came, the scenery was boundless. There were dozens of cars to pick them up. Dozens of physical education teachers in Tianhai No.1 middle school also formed a bodyguard team, treating them as if they were picking up the president. Now, they are gray when they leave. After returning to the room to pick up luggage, they leave the Imperial Palace in dismay, even without a car to pick up. They can only fight Leaving.


    Xiang Yang, with a deep look on his face, sighed after watching the group leave.


    "Xiaoyangyang, when did you become so sentimental? It''s not like the Dragon crown supreme in those years." Alice twists and turns her graceful figure, full of attractive breath between her steps. She comes to Xiang Yang and looks at him with a smile.


    As soon as he saw Alice, Xiang Yang''s face showed a wry smile and looked at her with a headache, "Alice, how did you come?"


    "People miss you, but we haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Since the last time you had a problem, it''s too much to let people see you. It makes people worried to death." Alice looked at Xiang Yang with a look of bitterness and murmured.


    There is no doubt that Alice is absolutely the best among the Western beauties, even if she is the model of all western women.


    Her golden hair was wavy and spread out, so it was put on her shoulder, which made her look like a wild beauty.


    The delicate face has no flaw, just like a Barbie doll, which makes people wonder. It is so perfect that it is just like a porcelain. It makes people want to hold it carefully for fear of being broken.


    If you look at her figure, it''s convex and backward, but it''s curvilinear. If you have more body, you''ll be fat and if you have less, you can''t find any fault with her.


    No matter what a man saw, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Even though he had known her for many years, Xiang Yang also felt thirsty. She was an enchanting and unworthy spirit.However, Xiang Yang recited the heart clearing mantra in his heart, but he looked at Alice helplessly. "You don''t have to come. I know you like women, not men. You don''t have to hook up with me."


    "Cluck You misunderstand people, but they really like you. " Alice giggled, put her arms around Xiang Yang''s neck, and laid her attractive body directly in Xiang Yang''s arms. She exhaled like blue, full of temptation. She vomited a fragrance to Xiang Yang and whispered, "people really miss you."


    When Alice''s voice dropped, there was a cry outside the door. They looked at each other and saw Xiao Zeng blushing,. Standing there at a loss.


    Xiang Yang burst into a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Xiao Zeng looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief, stretched out his hand and pointed at him with trembling hands. Then his mouth was flat, his eyes were red, and his tears suddenly fell down.


    "You, you, you You''re going too far, ah, ah


    Then, the little girl cried and ran away with tears. Look at her appearance as if she was abandoned, so that people feel she hate pitiful.


    Xiang Yang felt his head depressed. What''s wrong with this? Even if Xiao Zeng saw her holding Alice in her arms, what was she sad about? How can the sad person turn to her? This little girl is angry at most. She seems to be abandoned by herself.


    With a helpless sigh, Xiang Yang looked at Alice in his arms with a bitter smile, "don''t lie in my arms, can you get up?"


    "Cluck, no wonder our dragon crown supreme refused to return to the throne of the western world. It turns out that there are a lot of charming women here. However, Xiao Yangyang''s eyes are not so good. How can you take a fancy to that little girl who hasn''t grown up yet?"


    Alice giggled, not at all guilty of having just run away from a woman, but rather proud.


    "She''s my wife''s assistant, not my woman." Xiang Yang gave Alice a angry look. The crazy woman was too troublesome. If she knew she was going to come, she would not agree to anything she said, but what she didn''t expect was that the crazy woman would run over without saying a word, which made her helpless.


    Xiang Yang was really afraid of Alice, a crazy woman. That''s why he never told Alice where he was after he returned home.


    "Your wife?" As soon as she heard Xiang Yang''s words, Alice''s smile suddenly disappeared, and she asked Xiang Yang seriously, "are you sure you have selected the queen? It''s not a joke


    "What queen is not a queen? I''m just an ordinary person now, not the Dragon crown supreme in the past. My wife is just an ordinary person. They can''t be that bloody queen. I tell you, don''t disturb my wife. Otherwise, I will I, I will not read the friendship of these years


    Xiang Yang threatened fiercely, but later, he couldn''t think of any way to threaten Alice, so he had to smile.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s helpless appearance, Alice showed satisfaction, pinched Xiangyang''s face, and said with a smile, "it''s really a lovely little Yangyang. After so long separation, you still make people like you."


    As she spoke, she turned her voice and asked, "do you have many wives?"


    "Not many at the moment, only three." Xiang Yang touched his head and said in his heart that sister Jingrou is one, Jingyi is one, and Lu Xiaoniu is also one. Well, three are just right.


    "Wow, not many of three?" Alice''s face showed a look of exaggerated surprise, and then suddenly a charming smile, holding Xiang Yang''s arm and chuckling, "xiaoyangyang, you can take me in, my sister is a little aggrieved. When your fourth wife is well, don''t worry, people won''t quarrel with your wives. I will educate them and take good care of you Palace. "


    "After The Palace? You''re in the harem. " Xiang Yang gave her an angry look. After what Gong, he has never thought about such a problem.


    "Yes, I am your back A member of the palace. " Alice said with a smile, twisting her lovely body, as if to show Xiangyang her attractive beauty.


    Xiang Yang was stunned for a long time. Looking at Alice''s charming body, he didn''t show any joy. Instead, he put out his hand and touched Alice''s forehead. He muttered, "since there is no fever, you must be playing with me when you say this sentence."


    "I hate it. What they said is true. You see, they have a very good figure. Oh, what kind of Miss World, what golden ratio of body? Who can compare with my aunt. According to long Shuo''s statement, people can really get into the hall and get a bed." Alice said, biting Xiang Yang''s ear, with the aroma of temptation constantly blowing into Xiang Yang''s ear.


    Xiang Yang looked at Alice''s figure carefully. It was really a flash of heart, but he immediately put it out. Over the years, this woman did not know how many times she had seduced herself, and even several times she had already been boiling with blood, but she suddenly stopped working, saying that she was happy with women


    It can be imagined that a normal man, attracted by an extremely beautiful woman, is ready to take off his clothes and push her down, but the other side says that she likes women, not men It''s very hard for Xiang Yang to go through this kind of pain once, not to mention how many times Xiang Yang has gone through. He swore on more than one occasion that he would never believe Alice again.


    "Go, I have something to do, so I can''t play with you."


    Xiang Yang gave her a look and pushed her away.


    I didn''t expect to learn from Xiaoyang After being pushed away by Xiang Yang, a trace of sadness appeared in Alice''s eyes, but on the surface she showed a indifferent smile, as if Xiang Yang had seen through the plot."People are all defensive against other men. They are afraid that they will be eaten if they are not careful. I didn''t expect that you, a little fellow, are so ignorant of customs and feelings. I really don''t know whether to be happy or sad."


    "That''s because I''m scared of you playing." Xiang Yang gave him a white look and looked at the door. He could feel the breath of Xiang Feng and was waiting not far away.


    "Xiang Feng, come in."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice fell, Xiang Feng came in from the outside with a look of embarrassment on his face. As soon as he saw Xiang Yang, he quickly explained, "young master, I didn''t peep at you. I just want to report to you about the removal of the little devils. I just saw the inconvenience on your side, so I was ready to go far away."


    When he explained, he lowered his head and thought bravely in his heart. God bless the young master not to be angry. Poor God, I really didn''t peek. Alas, how could I come to see the young master at this time? I knew I would come back later.


    "Come on, we haven''t done anything, and we''re not afraid to be seen by you." Xiang Yang said with a glance.


    Xiang Feng secretly raised his head and looked at Alice, and was immediately surprised by her. He murmured in his heart that such a charming foreign girl, young master, how could you not do anything like this? I don''t believe it if you say it.


    Hey, if it''s not inconvenient here, I''m afraid you''re already doing something like that.


    Although he thought so, Xiang Feng didn''t dare to express it on the surface, but with an embarrassed smile, he said to Xiang Yang, "young master, after the devils of Weiss left the Imperial Palace, they found a hotel nearby to stay. Now there is no abnormal behavior. Our people have already fixed their eyes on the hotel, as long as they have an action, they can get it News. "


    "Do you think your people can keep an eye on them?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Can''t you?" The wind is slightly Leng, and then affirmative said, "subordinates not only decorate the eye liner in that hotel, there are our people in the vicinity of the hotel within five kilometers, but also let people contact the surveillance of the traffic police over there, should they be able to watch it?"


    "It''s really my little Yang Yang. After returning to longshuo for a little time, I already have a strong influence. The men I like are not the same." Alice said in surprise, her words are very like a female rascal, in fact, Alice is a bad female rogue, but also very no bottom line of the kind, this point Xiang Yang has already experienced.


    Now, of course, it''s not about whether Alice has a bottom line. Xiang Yang wisely ignored Alice''s words. Instead, he looked at Xiang Feng and said with a smile, "if the person being watched is you, do you have a way to leave without disturbing anyone?"


    "This If I want to leave, it''s not impossible. It''s just very difficult. " Xiang Feng hesitated.


    "The master is good at invisibility. Although it is only one of the five elements in the East, it is not very useful in front of the martial arts of the same level. However, in front of ordinary people, their concealment is very useful. Moreover, you can be sure to leave without disturbing any monitoring, let alone the mountain breeze I''m a born master. If I am not mistaken, I am afraid he has already left with five people by this time Xiang Yang said with a smile, shaking his head.


    "What about that? I''ll order someone to check the hotel right away? " Xiang Feng''s face showed an anxious color.


    "You don''t have to look. It''s no use looking at it. You just have to keep people staring at the hotel. As for where the mountain breeze fills in, I have my own way to find it." Xiang Yang chuckled and patted Xiang Feng on the shoulder. "Don''t be nervous. It''s not your fault. After all, you haven''t reached the innate state, and you have less contact with experts. I don''t know their methods are normal."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, young master." Xiang Feng lowered his head and his face was guilty.


    "Well, you are here again. I told you that it has nothing to do with you. What else do you blame yourself for?" Xiang Yang looks at Xiang Feng helplessly.


    "It''s my subordinates who are not good at doing things..."


    "Come on, don''t do this with me. If there''s nothing wrong with you, go down first. By the way, those foreigners who are with Tianhai No.1 middle school should let them live in the imperial palace. After all, they are here to help me. You can arrange for them better." Xiang Feng wanted to say something else, so he was driven away by Xiang Yang.


    "Xiaoyangyang, I find that I like you more and more. What should I do?" As soon as Xiang Feng left, Alice came up again.


    "No, what do you like about me? Can''t I change it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Xiang Yang suddenly showed a wry smile, but he was really spoiled by this woman and vowed never to be seduced by her again.


    "But as long as it''s what you do and what you say, people like it." Alice said with a smile, her mouth pursed.


    Xiang Yang looked at Alice with a sad look on his face and said, "Alice, my sister, can you not play with me like this? I have to do business."


    "No, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you, a bad guy, didn''t tell me where you were after running back to longshuo. Hum, this is your punishment." Alice said it with a smile on her face.


    Alice was the first to know Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang was only a teenager, they were already very familiar. It can be said that she really watched Xiang Yang grow up from a little man to now. She has a special feeling for Xiang Yang.


    Alice, who is a noble and cold goddess in front of outsiders, is also charming only in front of Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang was spoiled by her, and no longer believed that this woman was sincere.


    "I''m wrong. I dare not tell you where I''m going from now on. You can spare me." Xiang Yang was so sad that he thought it was the most difficult thing in the world to deal with Alice. If he could, he would rather fight with a great master now than stay with Alice for a second.


    "You promise me one thing, and I''ll spare you." There was a sly smile on Alice''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang looks at Alice with an alert face.


    "I want to stay with you." Alice said lightly.


    "What? No way. " Xiang Yang was shocked. NIMA felt uncomfortable with this crazy woman for less than an hour. If she was allowed to stay by her side, wouldn''t he be crazy?


    "Then I''ll be with you all the time, so you can''t do anything." While Alice said this, the whole body was wrapped around Xiang Yang, and even jumped onto him. Her legs were wrapped around his waist, and her hands were clasped with his arms, which were like a porcelain doll hanging on Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Unless you beat me to death, otherwise, I can''t feel it, hum." Alice''s face was so pleased that she even gave a kiss to Xiang Yang.


    "Boo Well, it''s the same as before. "


    The scene of sneaking attacks on relatives is never similar. Xiang Yang has often done it, but now it is Alice, a big blonde in the west, who is doing it to Xiang Yang.


    According to the truth, Xiang Yang should be very happy, but he was shocked, looking at Alice in shock, the whole person almost cried.


    "What are you doing? Come down quickly. " Xiang Yang is about to cry. How can this woman do this? She knows clearly that I can''t stand temptation. You want to do this. What''s more, you sneak on me again? If I knew you were a rascal, I should have parted ways with you in those years. It would not have been a long time. I have deep feelings. Now I want to pretend that I don''t know you.


    "No, unless you promise me." Alice said triumphantly, holding Xiang Yang tightly and refusing to let go. She even kept twisting her super good figure and rubbing against Xiang Yang''s body.


    Xiang Yang is both painful and happy. With such a beautiful woman holding herself, I believe no man will feel happy. However, the owner of her charming body is Alice. She has experienced this scene again and again, but she was mercilessly abandoned after being provoked by fire. This feeling is really too painful.


    "I No Answer Should. "


    Less than an hour after Alice appeared in the Imperial Palace, Xiang Yang had already experienced great pain. If she was allowed to stay with her, Xiang Yang could imagine what price he would pay in the future. He clenched his teeth and refused to agree to Alice in any case.


    "Then I will not come down." Alice said triumphantly. She hugged Xiang Yang tightly and continued to wriggle her delicate body like a water snake to tempt him. If it had not been for Xiang Yang''s calmness, she would have had nosebleed.


    Xiang Yang wants to cry without tears. Can I be blamed? I am not only a normal man, but also more than ordinary men in all aspects, too much, you so tempt me, can I bear it?


    "Cluck..." Alice''s smile brightened as she saw it.


    "I can''t provoke you, so I have to stay away from you."


    Xiang Yang felt that his blood was boiling and was about to explode. If it wasn''t for the heart clearing mantra stuck in his heart, he would have been unable to help pushing Alice down. At last, he made a decision in his heart. In any case, he must stay far away from Alice.


    Xiang Yang snorted. There was a soft force coming out of her body. Nine colors of light flashed by. Alice had already left Xiangyang unconsciously and sat on a chair beside her. When Alice came to her senses, where was Xiang Yang?


    "It''s very fast, hum, but I''ve come to you, and I''m afraid you''ll run away? However, it seems that you have recovered some of your accomplishments, which is really good. "Instead of being angry, Alice had a sweet smile.


    "It seems that one of xiaoyangyang''s wives is the headmaster of Tianhai No.1 middle school. Well, I''d like to see what kind of woman xiaoyangyang likes? I''m looking forward to it. "


    Then, Alice chuckled, tidied up her clothes and walked out of the box door. When she stepped out of the box, the whole person suddenly changed. Her face showed a cold and gorgeous color, like a human shaped refrigerator. Her whole body was full of a chill and became a woman with cool and noble temperament.


    "NIMA, this crazy woman is really abnormal. I wonder if she has schizophrenia." Xiang Yang, who was hiding in the dark, widened his eyes and looked at Alice''s back. He felt that his eyes were wrong, or he had an illusion in front of him. It was really incredible.


    There was a strange smile on Alice''s face as she was walking, but it soon faded away. She kept her cool color and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    "Oh, how annoying."


    Xiang Yang rubbed his temple with a helpless look on his face. He knew that although he had not promised Alice to let her stay in the Tianhai No.1 middle school, Alice was always lawless. What if she didn''t promise, she couldn''t catch her in the west if she wanted to stay.


    "It''s all due to those bastards of Weiss who have caused me so much trouble." Xiang Yangdun''s teeth itched at the thought of Wes''s men.


    "A bunch of bastards, wait for me."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. His body flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    In the deep mountain, six figures are walking fast. Their bodies are flexible and fast. They are like monkeys jumping from tree to tree. In a blink of an eye, they are tens of miles away.


    The six men were covered with black clothes, only two eyes were exposed. The others could not see them at all. They were carrying several knives behind their backs. There was a breath of air different from that of ordinary people.


    What they wear is just the special dress of little Weiss.


    "Mr. mountain breeze, why don''t we drive and run in the mountains? In this case, it will be dawn when we arrive at our destination. Isn''t it necessary to wait another day for us to really hunt for treasure until the evening "


    " shibato Miyamoto, you really disappoint me. Don''t you understand that our team has long been targeted? We left the hotel furtively. If we still drive, would not all the previous work be in vain, which is tantamount to telling those who monitor us that we are going to dig treasure? "


    "Hi I was wrong. "


    In the dark, there is a dialogue between Yamamoto and shibato Miyamoto. Obviously, this team is the masters of Weiss.


    "Although we are a little tired in the mountains, we can make sure that we don''t know. When we find the treasure, we cross the sea directly and return to Weiss. Then, even if the people of longshuo know about it?"


    The mountain breeze filled with a satisfied color, if he did not cover his face, he would certainly be very happy to see the expression on his face.


    Others also laughed, because in this deep mountain, they were not afraid of being followed, and kept chatting while they were on their way.


    However, what they would never have thought of was that behind them, there was a silver light shining, and the king of silver wolf was walking along like a leisurely walk.


    The silver wolf king was sent by Xiang Yang to follow Weiss. When shanfengyitian and others left, he summoned the silver wolf king through the spirit bond, and then he ordered the silver wolf king to closely follow the mountain breeze Yitian and others.


    As soon as the mountain breeze fills in, even if they are ghosts, they will not think of it. Behind them, there is a strange beast of congenital realm.


    The silver wolf king is good at speed. Even Xiang Yang can''t compare with the silver wolf king in speed, let alone the mountain breeze. He is very easy to follow, but his heart is gloomy.


    When she was summoned by Xiang Yang, she was accompanied by Ye Jingyi in the blood rose organization. Maybe every woman has an irresistible love for animals. Rao, the leader of the blood rose organization, is also very good to the silver wolf king. She provides her with endless delicious food and helps her take a bath.


    With Ye Jingyi, the silver wolf king''s life has been moistening. He thinks that the only advantage of following Xiang Yang is that he allows himself to protect the women around him, and he is free to eat.


    Unfortunately, Xiangyang asked him to do something from time to time, which made the silver wolf king very depressed.


    The king of silver wolf let out his dissatisfaction with a low roar. Then, thinking that Xiang Yang could not let Shanfeng Yitian and others find out, he was shocked and quickly hid his body carefully.


    "What''s that noise?" The king of silver wolf vented his melancholy voice, which really startled the mountain breeze which was on the way in front of him. He had a dignified color on his face, "this is not an ordinary beast.""I''ll go and have a look."


    As the voice dropped, shanfengyifill''s body shape rushed to the source of the roar. Unfortunately, the silver wolf king deliberately hid it. Even if the mountain wind Yitian was a congenital expert, he could not find its existence. Finally, he had to attribute the roar to the ordinary wolf howl and continued to go back to the team.


    "It''s a close call..."


    If the silver wolf king hiding in the dark can move, he will surely wipe a sweat. Think about if he messed up the matter of tracking, Xiang Yang, the unscrupulous master, doesn''t know how to punish himself. The silver wolf king suddenly felt guilty and followed carefully.


    Although the mountain breeze became more alert, the silver wolf king was also more careful and deliberately concealed his body, so that the mountain breeze could not find it. The six Wes looked at the map and quickly drove on, while the silver wolf king quietly followed behind, heading for their destination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Because of the existence of the spirit pet contract line between the spirit pet and the master, they have the soul induction force in a certain range. However, this kind of induction force depends on the strength of both sides. The stronger the strength, the larger the scope. The weaker the strength, the smaller the scope.


    The silver wolf king is a monster in the innate realm. Xiang Yang''s strength to kill is just the congenital realm. The induction between them is not strong, which is only tens of kilometers.


    The distance of dozens of kilometers is too short for the congenital master. Xiang Yang must seize the time to catch up.


    "Stop!"


    Xiang Yang''s speed was very fast. He quickly flashed by the side of the road and disappeared. However, what he didn''t expect was that when he flashed across a street, a familiar drink came over.


    Xiang Yang''s figure, who was ready to leave, stopped and looked at the man who called out with surprise. He laughed, "ah, it''s Chen Xiaoniu. What a coincidence. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can you be here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Chen Mengqing''s face is not good-looking, looking at Xiang Yang with anger, as if Xiang Yang owed her several hundred in case.


    In fact, it seems that Xiang Yang really owes Chen Mengqing millions, because Chen Mengqing''s heavy-duty locomotive is still in Xiangyang''s hands, and that car is very valuable.


    Xiangyang doesn''t work well, but it''s not a good-looking car.


    Xiang Yang thought in his heart and asked Chen Mengqing with a look of concern: "what''s the matter with you? You look so bad? Is it because you are too tired at work? Well, remember to have more rest. "


    "It''s not because of you, you bastard."


    Chen Mengqing was very angry at the thought that he had not seen this bastard all day long, but he did not know where he was, so that he could not sleep well.


    Originally, her heart was full of anger, but as soon as she heard Xiang Yang''s words of surprise and concern, Chen Mengqing''s heart was sour, her face showed the color of grievance and pouted her small mouth, just like a little girl who had been wronged.


    Chen Mengqing was secretly assaulted and hugged by Xiang Yang since the last meeting at the Qingma club. Later, Chen Mengqing helped Xiang Yang wash his wounds. Chen Mengqing felt that it was very hard for him to see Xiang Yang for a day. However, what made her angry was that Xiang Yang, such an asshole, had disappeared from that day and would never go home again. This made her angry Depressed heart at the same time, more is sour and Miss.


    Chen Mengqing had planned to catch a habitual thief this evening. Unexpectedly, she saw Xiang Yang''s speed was extremely fast. She had a light golden light shining on her body, and she was about to disappear. This made her jump out and stop Xiang Yang without thinking.


    Chen Mengqing thinks that Xiang Yang is such a jerk. He kissed himself last time and got stabbed for himself. He was so excited that he disappeared.


    Don''t you think you should strike while the iron is hot and take yourself back to warm the bed? You''re a good guy. Last time you saved me with your life, I was moved to death, and you almost agreed with me. You just hang on me and disappear for so many days. Are you like this?


    Seeing Chen Mengqing unhappy, Xiang Yang suddenly wondered. Recently, he didn''t seem to offend Chen Xiaoniu. How did she become so angry? Oh, woman, what do you think? It''s so hard to guess.


    "You talk, hiding from my mother for so many days, I managed to catch you once, but you didn''t say a word, hum." When Chen Mengqing saw that Xiang Yang didn''t speak, she became more angry. She pinched Xiang Yang''s ear with one hand and spun it hard.


    "Ah, ah It hurts... "


    Xiang Yang cried out with great cooperation. Even in order to satisfy Chen Mengqing, he also made special efforts to make his blood flow up, pretending that his face was flushed with pain.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s face red, Chen Mengqing was startled. He quickly let go of his hand and asked carefully, "is it really painful?"


    "Nonsense, you try to make me twist it." Xiang Yang gave her an angry look.


    "I I''ll blow it for you Chen Mengqing was at a loss. Then, she made Xiang Yang stare at Chen Mengqing as if she didn''t know him.


    Chen Mengqing was so close to Xiang Yang that he puffed his ears carefully. He asked, "does it hurt?"


    Xiang Yang felt that he must not be suitable for going out today. The most suitable thing was to go to the mountain alone and stay there. No one was there. Otherwise, why should he be tortured by two women one after another?


    Xiang Yang was eager to catch up with the silver wolf king. His eyes blinked and he thought what way to get rid of Chen Mengqing.


    Seeing Xiang Yang and not talking again, Chen Mengqing thought Xiang Yang was angry and quickly said, "don''t be angry. They didn''t mean to. Don''t you have an invulnerable body? Who knows your ears will turn red after a few twists. "


    After seeing the scene of Xiang Yang''s killing double swords in the last battle of Qingma club, Chen Mengqing knew that Xiang Yang was the kind of person in legend. This made her not control any power when she started to fight against Xiang Yang. What worried her was that it seemed that her own method made Xiang Yang really angry.Chen Mengqing was flustered and hastened to remedy it.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t speak, she thought he didn''t want to pay attention to himself. Her eyes were red and tears were brewing in her eyes.


    "Why are you crying?" Xiang Yang was still thinking about how to get rid of Chen Mengqing and go after the silver wolf king quickly. When he saw that Chen Mengqing was about to cry, he was at a loss.


    Xiang Yang admitted that in his whole life, he was afraid of nothing but women''s tears. When he saw women''s tears, he was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Mengqing had tears in her eyes, but when she saw that Xiang Yang was at a loss, she immediately felt comfortable and hummed, "it''s not you. People haven''t seen you for a long time. You can''t even ignore me. It''s too much."


    "Ah I don''t have one. " Xiang Yang quickly explained, "I''m just thinking about how to chase those wishers who are interested in it later. I didn''t ignore you. Besides, you are my Chen Xiaoniu. How dare I ignore you."


    "Are you really ignoring me?" Chen Mengqing''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, I promise, I don''t care about anyone in the world, and I can''t ignore you." Xiang Yang quickly raised his hand to guarantee the way.


    "In this case, even if you didn''t mean to ignore me, I won''t be angry with you." Chen Mengqing has a smile on her face.


    "And what kind of Wes do you say you''re going after? What''s going on? " The tears in Chen Mengqing''s eyes disappeared. Instead, they sparkled with curiosity, just like a curious baby staring at the sun.


    "Today, a group of Weiss came to Tianhai city at the invitation of Tianhai No.1 middle school to have academic exchanges with Tianhai No.1 middle school. Do you know that?" Xiang Yang said.


    "You know, are there spies for the wis who came to Tianhai city?" Chen Mengqing''s eyes suddenly sharp up, with a wisp of murderous gas.


    Chen Mengqing, who has a very strong patriotism, does not have the slightest affection for the Weisi people. As soon as she hears whether the Weisi people are in a bad mood, her first thought is how to deal with the Weisi people. Even Xiang Yang feels the killing intention overflowing from her body.


    "She''s really a straightforward and patriotic girl."


    Xiang Yang smiles in her heart. She doesn''t think Chen Mengqing''s character is too violent, but she appreciates it. Both men and women are the same. Girls should have the courage to love and hate, and they should also have the idea that everyone should be responsible for the rise and fall of the country.


    "I don''t know whether they are spies. However, there are five or six warriors among them, and their strength is very strong. If they want to destroy our country in a short time, they will be in a hurry. Therefore, I let my pet track them. Just when you saw me, I was chasing them with my pet Hit them. As a result, with such a delay, they have already run out of Tianhai city. " Xiang Yang said while carefully looking at Chen Mengqing, praying in his heart that there are a large number of Chen Xiaoniu adults, let me go quickly, but don''t delay my time, and I really can''t keep up with Xiaoyin.


    "Ah, is that still possible?" Hearing Xiang Yang say that he delayed Xiang Yang''s business, Chen Mengqing''s face turned white.


    "If you leave right now, you can catch it." Seeing that Chen Mengqing''s reaction was so fierce, Xiang Yang was pleased and secretly said that if she had known Chen Xiaoniu''s "general knowledge", she should have told her what she was going to do at the beginning, so that she would not be devastated.


    "Come on, let''s go." Chen Mengqing''s face relaxed and took Xiang Yang''s hand to walk forward.


    Xiang Yang is depressed, isn''t I going? How did it become "we"?


    "Let''s go. If we delay for a long time, we won''t be able to catch up." Chen Mengqing sees Xiang Yang to have no reaction, still urge a way.


    "Chen Xiaoniu, what are you doing with it?" Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile, but in his heart was helpless. I thought too much. I knew that no woman was easy to deal with, and Chen Xiaoniu was the same.


    "Wes''s little devils are going to make trouble in our country. If I don''t know, even if I don''t know, I can''t just watch and do nothing. I''m going to teach them a lesson with you." Chen Mengqing clenched his fist and said.


    "Just let me do this. You still have business to do. Your business matters. You''d better go first." Xiang Yang is good at dissuading.


    "Stop it. It''s no use trying to dissuade me. Let''s go. My car is not far ahead." Chen Mengqing said, pulling Xiangyang toward the front.


    Xiang Yang vowed that if he was on his way in the future, he would pretend not to have heard someone calling him.


    "I I''ll take you


    Seeing that Chen Mengqing had no room for discussion, he was going to drag himself to her car. Xiang Yang, with a sad face, picked up Chen Mengqing with a twinkle in his arms. His body flashed, and he stepped on the ground and soared to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    In the mountains and forests, Xiang Yang is holding Chen Mengqing and constantly jumping on the tree. Every time he jumps, the whole person holds Chen Mengqing across the air, spanning a distance of hundreds of meters. Chen Mengqing can''t help crying out with excitement.


    "You shout, shout hard, and you''ll call people in a moment."


    Xiang Yang lowered his head to look at Chen Xiaoniu, who was excited in his arms. He had to start to disturb her. However, after he said this, he felt a little wrong. How could it be like the words of "you shout, it''s useless to call a broken throat" by gangsters who want to commit crimes against women? Especially in his arms is also holding a peerless beauty, if people heard this, it is really with a bit of ambiguity ah.


    "Ah I''m sorry. It''s really exciting for people to enjoy the feeling of flying for the first time. " Chen Mengqing quickly covered his small mouth, and then put his hands around Xiang Yang''s neck. He looked at Xiang Yang with a pair of smart big eyes, just like the bright stars in the sky.


    Chen Mengqing suddenly attacked Xiang Yang, which made Xiang Yang stunned. He was leaping into the air. The two fell straight down. Thanks to his quick reaction, he quickly twisted his back and jumped up again on a nearby tree. This avoided the embarrassment of falling down.


    "How do you sneak on people?"


    Xiang Yang, with a look of grievance, beat geese all day long, but he was pecked in the eyes by the geese today. What a miscalculation. I didn''t expect that the girl also learned how to attack people secretly.


    "Hee hee..." Chen Mengqing''s little face was red and smiling at Xiang Yang, but he didn''t speak.


    "No, I''m a man. If I don''t get revenge, I''m not a gentleman. How can I be attacked without getting back?" Xiang Yang got angry and snorted. He lowered his head and gave Chen Mengqing a vicious kiss on his lips.


    "Ah, you are too much How could you sneak on me Chen Mengqing glared at Xiang Yang with a small mouth.


    "Who told you to sneak attack me? Hum, if you don''t want to do something serious, I''ll give you the right way. I''ll see if you dare to attack me."


    Xiang Yang threatened fiercely.


    "Come on, come on, it''s up to you." Chen Mengqing knows that this is not the right time, and Xiang Yang is just talking about it. She is proud to twist her delicate body, and her eyes are full of provocation.


    "Why are women so bold now..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. The flame he picked up by Alice had not been extinguished. The girl was going to challenge her own limit. If If it''s not the wrong place, I''m sure I''ll let Chen Xiaoniu see her strength, but now? Forget it


    "All right, come on. Stay in my arms. I''m going to catch up with the Weiss guys. Don''t let them find out."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile, and the light of pale gold flashed on his body. The magic skill of Vajra never extinguished came into operation, and his body turned into a ray of light.


    "Here it is."


    After a while, Xiang Yang sensed the silver wolf king who was in front of him. So he stopped on a tree with Chen Mengqing in his arms. His heart moved. Suddenly, he saw a silver light coming from the distance. It was like lightning. He was in front of him in an instant.


    "What is that? Lightning? " Chen Mengqing''s eyes widened. However, her doubts have not yet completely fallen. The silver light has revealed her true body in front of them. She is a handsome, brave and lovable silver wolf king who is tall as a calf.


    "What a big wolf." Chen Mengqing suddenly opened her mouth. God, she swore that this was the most powerful wolf she had ever seen.


    If someone had told her that a wolf could grow as big as a cow, she would not believe it if she was killed. She would even send the other party to a psychiatric hospital for treatment. However, today, she really saw a wolf of the same size as a cow and a very strong silver wolf.


    Looking at the majestic body of the silver wolf king, which is the size of a cow, Chen Mengqing has no doubt that the wolf can easily kill the tiger and lion of the king of the mountain. It is really terrible.


    "It Is it your pet? " Chen Mengqing looked at the tall and powerful appearance of the silver wolf king, and unconsciously showed the color of fear, holding the head of Xiang Yang''s hand a lot.


    "Keep following them. Don''t let them find you. Um, by the way, if there''s a fight later, you don''t have to worry about other things. Just help me protect Chen Xiaoniu, OK?" Xiang Yang cleaned up his mood and said to the silver wolf king.


    "Roar..." Xiao Yin let out a low roar, carefully looked at Chen Mengqing in Xiang Yang''s arms, and then turned to turn into a silver light to leave.


    "It''s so powerful that it can understand what you say. Besides, it can fly. There are wolves in the world who can fly? It''s terrible... "


    "Have you ever seen a wolf that can fly?"


    "Yes, in games, in movies, in novels."


    "I mean in reality.""I''ve seen psychopaths."


    Chen Mengqing thinks that he will be said to be insane in the future. If he knows or sees a wolf who can understand human language, it is normal. After all, wolves and dogs are intelligent animals. It is normal to understand human language after special training. However, it is a big joke if you say that wolves can fly.


    Once a business tycoon once said, "standing on the wind, even a pig can fly." but that is the wind. When the wind is strong, even the house will blow, let alone blow a pig. This wolf is actually flying in the air. I''m afraid that even the business tycoon who said that sentence would be scared to see it.


    Watching the silver wolf king disappear in front of his eyes, Chen Mengqing''s shock did not stop for a long time.


    "Let''s go. We''ll follow them." Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and his golden light faded away, just like walking in a leisurely court. A little in the air, he appeared on another tree.


    As soon as the mountain breeze fills in, the warriors with the five acquired realms gallop in front of them for a long time, and finally stop. They are alert to check whether there is anyone around. When they find that there is no one, they circle around at ease and take out a leather map to check.


    "It will be a hundred miles away. The place in front is the place mentioned in the treasure map."


    "It''s getting light. We''re going to have to be more careful and not make any mistakes, you know?"


    "Hi..."


    After a brief discussion, the mountain wind put away the leather map and continued to run with no one ahead.


    "I''m going to longshuo to dig for treasures. I said," what does a gifted expert bring people to longshuo? Hey, I really want to thank them. If it wasn''t for them, I didn''t know there were treasures here? I just hope it''s not too common. "


    Xiang Yang, who followed him, clearly heard their conversation. When the mountain breeze filled in and the people disappeared, Xiang Yang appeared with Chen Mengqing in his arms. His eyes were deep, but his face showed a smile.


    "I''ve been running with you for so long."


    Xiang Yang''s face is full of smiles. On the contrary, he hopes that the mountain breeze Yitian and others can dig up good treasures. Some people work hard. As long as they enjoy the fruits of labor at the last moment, why not do it?


    "Do you want to eat black?" Chen Mengqing glared at Xiang Yang.


    "No, no, I don''t call it black eating black, but taking back what belongs to our longshuo people." Xiang Yang said with great righteousness.


    "Yes, they can''t get it anyway." Chen Mengqing is in a good mood. He squints his eyes like a crescent moon. He looks at the sky with a smile, but he sees a touch of purple haze in the sky. He is surprised and says, "ah, it''s going to be light. We''ve been on our way all night. Are you tired of holding me for so long?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Xiang Yang, who had been holding herself, providing warmth and comfort to herself. Her eyes showed tenderness.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t feel tired even if you are holding you for a lifetime. On the contrary, those little devils are exhausted. Haha."


    Xiang Yang laughs softly. The mountain breeze is a congenital master. There is nothing wrong with the wild running in one night. His natural Qi is enough to support it. But the other five people in the realm of the day after tomorrow are miserable. I''m afraid that he is out of breath after such a night''s running.


    "I''m so tired. Well, if I''m tired, I won''t have to work hard."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Suddenly, he felt that these Weisi people were still very good. They not only helped themselves to find the treasure, but also planned to tire the useless people to death, so as to save themselves from doing it by themselves.


    "What a good man."


    Xiang Yang is right. Just when he sighs that shanfengyitian is really a good man, shanfengyitian doesn''t realize that someone is following him. He is too confident in his sneak skill and doesn''t think anyone can follow him unconsciously.


    As a result, the mountain breeze fills the road with people at ease. Because of his impatience, the speed of mountain breeze filling is very fast, which makes it hard for him to follow the five warriors who are just the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    They were very tired and panting, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only bite their teeth and try to follow the mountain wind.


    After a night''s running, these unfortunate ghosts were almost exhausted. Finally, as soon as the mountain breeze filled in a valley, he stopped and took out a map to study it carefully. His eyes glowed and his eyes were excited. "Here we are."


    The sound of the mountain breeze was just like the sounds of nature. All the five soldiers who followed him were relieved. They almost fell to the ground one by one. Fortunately, they could have a rest.


    "Let''s rest for two hours, and then we''ll start looking for the treasure." As soon as the mountain breeze filled the valley, I was filled with infinite surprise. Finally, I had to dig the treasure of the immortals in the legend of longshuo. Great. As long as I got the treasure left by the immortals, I could fly into the sky and become a figure beyond the saint and the sword God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Where am I?"


    Lu Xinran has a confused look on her face. She remembers that after being drunk by Weiss''s group of people last night, she was drunk and worried about her own problems. However, she had to endure discomfort and accept the toast from Weis Changqing high school. It seems that when Xiang Yang came, she could not remember anything.


    Lu Xinran yelled.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, Mr. Xiang Yang is not here." Xiao Zeng''s response came in from the outside. She wiped her mouth as she walked. The color of satisfaction on her face showed that she had just come back from a very satisfied breakfast.


    "Where are we, Xiao Zeng?" Lu Xinran asked.


    "Mr. Lu, you wake up at last. Have you forgotten? You were drunk last night, and then I took you here to sleep, or did I help you take off your clothes and take a bath for you? Hee hee, to say, headmaster Lu, your figure is so good. Fortunately, people are not men, otherwise you would be miserable last night. "


    Xiao Zeng looked at Lu Xinran with a smile, and thought of the sentence she saw last night when she helped Lu Xinran take off her clothes and take a bath. She was as beautiful as a woman.


    Mr. Xiang Yang is so lucky that he can find such a beautiful wife as president Lu. What a pity. He even has President Lu and hugs with a beautiful foreign girl. Maybe he went to have a house with that foreign girl last night?


    Ah, should I tell Mr. Lu what he saw last night? If I told principal Lu, did I help her or hurt her?


    However, if we don''t tell President Lu, we are not aiding tyranny?


    Xiao Zeng fell into the endless tangle. He grabbed his head and looked at Lu Xinran with a gloomy face. After seeing Xiang Yang and Alice holding each other last night, Xiao Zeng had been thinking about this problem all the time. He had lost several hairs, but he still didn''t make up his mind what to do.


    "Little girl, peep at my body and dare to talk sarcasm here. You are looking for a fight." Lu Xinran laughs and scolds about to get up. When she opens the quilt, she feels a sense of coolness. She lowers her head and looks at it. She sees that she is naked, even her underwear is not worn.


    "My clothes, come on, you girl is really more and more bold, even don''t give me clothes to wear." Lu Xinran was suddenly ashamed and angry, staring at Xiao Zeng.


    "Ah, headmaster Lu, you are really wrong. It''s not that I don''t give you underwear, but your clothes are dirty and you don''t bring new clothes. I can''t put back the clothes you vomited all over again?"


    In front of Lu Xinran, Xiaozeng was more and more bold. He said with a smile and made a grimace. "People went to buy a set for you early, but I gave it to you."


    At the same time, she took out a new set of underwear from the sofa and handed it to Lu Xinran.


    "You''re right." Lu Xinran white once a eye, took the underwear into the quilt, and then is a burst of know the sound of wearing clothes came.


    "Ah, headmaster Lu, why are you hiding? I''m the only one here. Anyway, I''ve been seen by others yesterday. It''s really mean of me to see more." Small once pouted on the contrary small mouth discontented to say.


    "Little girl, I''ll see how I can deal with you later." Lu Xinran''s stuffy voice came out. He was very depressed in his heart. How could he not find that Xiaozeng was such a sultry girl before? She even dared to tease herself. It was too much.


    "I''m afraid headmaster Lu won''t have time to clean me up later." Xiao Zeng said with a smile, thinking that if President Lu knew that the exchange team of two top high schools and a University invited by Mr. Xiang had come, he would be shocked.


    "By the way, what happened to those exchange group members in Changqing high school last night? Are they satisfied? " Lu Xinran''s head came out of the quilt and asked Xiao Zeng.


    "They..."


    Xiao Zeng''s face showed an inexplicable smile. When Lu Xinran felt puzzled, Xiao Zeng said slowly, "those people were driven away by teacher Xiang Yang because they wanted to intoxicate you and have a bad heart for you."


    Lu Xinran such as lightning, lenglengleng looked at Xiaozeng, "little girl, this can''t be used to joke, are you sure you''re not lying to me?"


    "Headmaster Lu, how can I cheat you on this kind of thing? I''m afraid all the people in Tianhai city know it. Speaking of it, those little devils are really too much. They even put medicine in the wine you drink. If teacher Xiang Yang didn''t find out early, you might have had an accident." Xiao Zeng said with a look of breath on his face.


    At the thought of what happened last night, she was full of anger. As a matter of fact, none of Weiss''s little devils was good, even the communication team of a high school was so shameless.


    "They are teachers of Changqing high school. How could they put medicine in the wine they gave me to drink?" Lu Xinran''s eyes widened, but in his heart, he thought that the other party came one after another to drink his own wine last night, which was not the thing that an academic exchange group of a school should do. If he really prescribed medicine to himself, it seemed not impossible."That''s true. Later, director Wang called the police and took the glass of red wine for test. The result was that there were drugs. It was too dangerous. If it was not for teacher Xiang Yang, I would not have thought of it." Xiao Zeng said with lingering fear.


    "That''s right."


    Lu Xinran''s mood suddenly fell into a depression. For this academic exchange meeting, she spent countless efforts. She didn''t have a good rest for many days and nights. She didn''t accompany Xiang Yang well. In order to run this exchange meeting well, it happened. Although the fault was not on her side, the result made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t have to be sad. Isn''t it just a little Weiss'' little-known high school? There''s nothing remarkable about it. " Small Zeng eyes with cunning color, deliberately said.


    "Well, what you said is simple. Our Tianhai No.1 middle school was established for a short time, and it is not famous. There is no foreign school willing to come to exchange academic knowledge with us. However, the teacher of Changqing high school paid a great price to invite us. Although it is said that they have some problems in their own character, they have missed the opportunity to let the students broaden their horizons. It is true It''s a pity. " Lu Xinran sighed.


    "Hey, headmaster Lu, you are wrong." Xiao Zeng said with a smile.


    "Am I wrong?" Lu Xinran looked at Xiaozeng suspiciously, "little girl, what''s the matter with you today? You speak intermittently, and can''t express a complete meaning?"


    It''s really weird. Xiao Zeng is an assistant to the principal, responsible for the paperwork and the transmission of all kinds of information. Her language ability is very strong. How can she not express a complete meaning?


    "Come on, what is there that I don''t know?" Lu Xinran stares at Xiaozeng.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zeng felt a little flustered and said, "it''s nothing. Although Changqing high school has left, Mr. Xiang Yang has invited the exchange group of Sao Paulo high school and Virgin Mary high school And


    Lu Xinran heard the speech, the whole person jumped up from the bed, interrupted Xiaozeng''s words, holding Xiaozeng''s hand tightly in both hands and asking, "what you said is true. People from Sao Paulo high school and Virgin Mary high school come to communicate with our school? Are they really the two most famous high schools abroad? "


    Seeing Lu Xinran, he told us the history of the two high schools. Xiao Zeng felt admiration for him. He was indeed President Lu. He was so clear about the two famous foreign high schools. When he heard about these two high schools, he was still at a loss. He searched the Internet for a long time to find out the magic of the two high schools.


    "Yes, and the most famous old principals of the two high schools, a white old man and a black old man, are the leaders of the team." Xiao Zeng said.


    "How could Is it true? " Lu Xinran was stunned and lost the opportunity to communicate with Changqing high school. Now, two of the world''s top high schools have come, and they are led by the two most famous legendary principals. This is really a surprise.


    All of a sudden, Lu Xinran remembered that Xiang Yang had said a few days ago that Wei''s Changqing high school was nothing. At that time, he felt that Xiang Yang was just talking nonsense. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang not only did it, but also invited the exchange teams of the two top high schools, and still invited the two Legendary headmaster.


    "What else can''t you do?" Lu Xinran murmured in his heart, but his heart was filled with infinite tenderness. Xiang Yang definitely spent a lot of money in inviting those two high schools, and all this was for himself.


    "President Lu, not only the two high schools, but also a team. Guess who it is?" Xiao Zeng said with a smile.


    "And other teams? Who is it? " Lu Xinran looks confused. Sao Paulo high school and Notre Dame high school are already the top schools in the world. There is no other school that can compare with it. Just look at Xiao Zeng''s expression, it seems that the third team is even better. Who will it be?


    "Don''t make a fuss. Tell me quickly that I''m going to receive people from St. Paul''s high school and Mary''s high school." Lu Xinran urged.


    "They''re not high school." Xiao Zeng said.


    "I''ll say, there''s no way there''s going to be a high school better than St. Paul''s and Notre Dame''s high schools." Lu Xinran breathed a sigh of relief and thought that there was still the best high school in the world that he did not know.


    "It''s a university." Xiao Zeng continued.


    "What did Xiang Yang invite the University Exchange team to do?" Lu Xinran''s face was dazed.


    "The name of that university is Stanford." Xiao Zeng said and laughed at Lu Xinran.


    "What? Stanford? How could that be possible? " This time, Lu Xinran was more shocked than before. This is Stanford, the world''s top universities. Even in universities, there are few communication teams that can get them to communicate with each other, let alone high school. It''s really surprising that Xiang Yang invited the exchange team of Stanford.


    "After you were drunk last night, I sent you here to have a rest. After that, the people from the three schools came together, and they trampled on the feet of Changqing high school and drove away the shameless little devils of Changqing high school. Unfortunately, I didn''t see that scene at that time. Alas..." Xiao Zeng said with a smile."Mr. Xiang Yang is so powerful. I found that there is nothing in the world that he can''t do."


    Lu Xinran Leng Leng Leng, with the fastest speed to wear clothes, at the same time said: "quickly prepare, we will see them immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The houses in the Imperial Palace are hierarchical. Ordinary rooms are on the lower floors, and the price is the cheapest. Most people can stay in them. Of course, although they are ordinary rooms, any room in the imperial palace is comparable to the most luxurious in other hotels, not to mention.


    The higher the house is, the higher the level is, the more luxurious it is. Moreover, the imperial palace is not rich enough to live in. The higher the house is, the higher the price is. It needs a certain identity. Only those who want the approval of the imperial palace can live in it.


    In Lu Xinran''s understanding of the Imperial Palace, no one has ever heard of anyone who can live in the highest and second highest floors of the imperial palace. However, when Lu Xinran found that she actually lived in the second top floor of the Imperial Palace, the whole person was shocked. She was the principal of Tianhai No.1 middle school, not a person with a very noble status. In principle, she was not qualified to live in the second highest level Layer.


    Now, Lu Xinran found that she lived on the second floor of the highest floor, which was second only to the highest level, which shocked her.


    "Teacher Xiang asked the boss of the imperial palace to bring us up." When Xiao Zeng answered, he looked at Lu Xinran with a sly look in his eyes. He murmured in his heart that President Lu didn''t seem to know the real identity of Mr. Xiang. Hee hee, I don''t know what her expression would be when she knew that Mr. Xiang was the master of the emperor''s Palace?


    "It''s Xiang Yang again."


    When Lu Xinran heard that it was Xiang Yang again, she felt numb. To her surprise, she did not continue to ask, but sighed softly and said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    "Mr. Lu, why are you not surprised? Mr. Xiang arranged for you to live on the second top floor of the imperial palace?" Xiao Zeng followed Lu Xinran''s back, Du was dissatisfied with the small mouth and asked.


    She wanted to see Lu Xinran''s surprise, but she didn''t see it. She was very disappointed.


    "Since it was arranged by Xiang Yang, I''ll ask him later. What''s the use of being surprised now?" Lu Xinran white once a glance, directly into the elevator, the latter quickly follow.


    "Is Miss Lu going out? The car is ready for you. "


    When Lu Xinran and Xiao Zeng walked out of the gate of the Imperial Palace, the manager of the Imperial Palace personally rushed over and said with a smile.


    "The car you specially prepared for me?" Lu Xinran''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "This is what we should do." The manager said in a hurry that he was the core figure of the imperial palace. He knew that although the beauty in front of her was only the principal of a high school, she was the young master''s woman of her own boss. Even if her boss saw her, she would bow down. If she could please this beautiful woman, her future would be bright.


    Lu Xinran was surprised enough. In addition, she was eager to meet people from the study exchange group. She did not ask too much. She was led by the manager to the car specially prepared for her.


    When Lu Xinran saw the car specially prepared for her, she was immediately shocked again. This is a super luxury RV, with a value of hundreds of millions. If you don''t know the global limited edition, people without identity can''t buy it. There''s only one in Tianhai City, emperor palace? How could the Imperial Palace use it to transport itself?


    "This car should be your boss''s private car? How did you come out to see me off? " Lu Xinran couldn''t help asking.


    "In fact, this car is not the owner''s private car, but is specially used by the boss to receive the most distinguished guests. So far, there are only two people who can take this car, and you are the second guest." The manager said with a smile.


    "The first one will not be Mr. Xiang Yang, will he?" Xiao Zeng couldn''t help asking.


    "The little girl is so smart. The first and most respectable one is master Xiang Yang." Said the manager with a smile.


    Lu Xinran''s eyes shrunk, and then nodded slightly, "I understand. Say thank you to your boss for me." Then he got into the car.


    The manager personally helped to close the door, then stood slightly bent over and watched the car slowly moving forward. When he waved his hand, several black cars opened the road in front of and behind, and others scattered to protect the RV. Even Chen Dingbang, the leader of the Tianhai municipal Party committee, did not travel with such a level of security.


    Lu Xinran did not speak after getting on the bus. Instead, he held his arm in meditation. Until the car stopped in Tianhai No.1 middle school, he went out with Xiao Zeng.


    "Headmaster Lu, you can count back. The exchange between our school and them has already started, so we are short of you." At the gate of Tianhai No.1 middle school, there was a man named Zhang danteng, the dean of academic affairs. As soon as he saw Lu Xinran back, he rushed to meet him.


    "You came here to wait for me Lu Xinran looks at Zhang danteng in surprise.


    "Well, yes." Zhang Shan Teng''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t want to let go of the opportunity to communicate with the top foreign universities. He just didn''t know why. All the members of the three exchange groups were very upset with him. They did everything right with him. However, he had to take the responsibility of coming to the school gate to wait for Lu Xinran.


    Lu Xinran did not go into it, but nodded and walked towards the school. At the moment, the layout of Tianhai No.1 middle school is very festive. There are lots of people everywhere and places for students to show their talents.In order to successfully hold the exchange meeting, Tianhai No.1 middle school has suspended classes for three days. During this period, students can display their own talents, and then communicate with the students of the exchange team.


    Under the leadership of Zhang danteng, Lu Xinran found the communication team wandering in the school. The teachers of the three-party communication team were walking around the school under the leadership of the high-level of Tianhai No.1 middle school, looking at the scenery of the school, while the students were free to communicate with the students of Tianhai No.1 Middle school.


    "Excuse me. I''d like to introduce to you that this is the president of our school, Mr. Lu."


    "Headmaster Lu, this is the legendary headmaster of Sao Paulo high school..."


    "This is the principal of the Virgin Mary..."


    "This is the youngest professor Friedrich at Stanford University


    "Hello, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Vice president Wang, who is leading the team, introduced the two sides to each other. Lu Xinran quickly went to shake hands with them.


    "I''ve heard that President Lu is the queen of longshuo''s education field for a long time. Today, I see that he is really extraordinary."


    "It''s my good fortune to see President Lu today."


    To Lu Xinran''s surprise, the two legendary principals of St. Paul''s high school and Mary Mary''s high school were very polite when shaking hands with themselves, even with the meaning of flattering themselves. How could it sound like flattering yourself?


    "I think I have the wrong number..." Lu Xinran muttered in her heart that she did not believe that the two legendary principals with presidential students would flatter themselves.


    "I have seen my mother." Next, it''s feliko''s turn. Lu Xinran is at a loss. He kneels down in front of Lu Xinran respectfully, and while shouting, he also worships her.


    "Professor Fei, get up quickly. What are you doing?" Lu Xinran with a bewilderment, quickly helped felico up.


    The people around were shocked for a long time, especially the high-level of Tianhai No.1 middle school. Their eyes were full of shock when they looked at Lu Xinran one by one.


    Although they had known that Feilike called Xiang Yang a teacher, when they saw that he was still kneeling down to Lu Xinran, they understood the status of Xiang Yang in felike''s heart.


    "It''s a genius with seven Stanford doctorates. We can''t match it.".


    The high-level of Tianhai No.1 Middle School sighs that he is convinced of Xiangyang.


    "I''m a disciple of teacher Xiang Yang. It''s normal for me to bow down to you. You don''t have to go to your heart." Felico said with a smile as he stood up.


    "Are you a disciple of Xiang Yang? How can it be? You look older than Xiang Yang. " Lu Xinran asked in an incredible way.


    "There is no priority in learning. It is a great honor for Mr. Xiang to study heaven and man. It is my honor to be recognized by him and to be taught by his elders." After all, felico is a foreigner. He is not very proficient in some words and languages of longshuo, but he also expresses his meaning.


    Lu Xinran felt that her head was not working. She has been receiving all kinds of stimulation and shock since she woke up today. If her mind was not firm enough, I''m afraid she could not stand it.


    "Hello, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Lu Xinran quickly shakes hands with Alice. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She feels that Alice looks at herself with a kind of hostile atmosphere, just like her own enemy.


    After seeing Alice, Xiao Zeng was shocked. Last night, it was this foreign girl and teacher Xiang Yang holding together


    Xiao Zeng''s eyes looked at Lu Xinran and Alice, for fear of conflict between them.


    However, the result let Xiaozeng disappointed. After shaking hands with Alice, Lu Xinran and Alice laughed and talked. Everything went as usual. There was nothing wrong with Alice. Moreover, Alice''s language ability was very strong. She even matched Lu Xinran''s sister in a short time, as if she had been a good sister for many years.


    Although Xiang Yang was not there, he was not used in the exchange meeting. The exchange meeting between Tianhai No.1 middle school and foreign schools was carried out vigorously and smoothly. However, Xiang Yang was waiting in the barren mountains for the mountain breeze to fill in and snatch the treasure after the Weisi people dug up the treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    In the valley, shanfengyifill and others sit cross legged and are practicing to recover the consumption caused by their journey. Although they know that no one else can be found here, they are still very vigilant. Not all six people fall into the practice together, but one person is always on guard to check the situation around in case someone stealthily attacks.


    Not far away, Xiang Yang stood on a big tree with Chen Mengqing''s small waist in his arms and looked into the valley. When he saw the situation in the valley, he couldn''t help laughing, "the little devil''s vigilance is still very strong."


    Chen Mengqing''s eyesight naturally can''t compare with Xiang Yang. She can only see a little bit of the situation in the valley, and can''t help but say, "if there is a glasses, it would be nice."


    "I don''t have glasses, but I can fly you up to see it." Xiang Yang chuckled softly and lifted Chen Mengqing into the air. They were like a couple of gods and fairies. Even Chen Mengqing could see the scene in the valley with the increase of the angle. However, she was no longer curious about the scene of the valley, but she hugged Xiang Yang excitedly. "It''s so fun. It''s going to fly to the sky."


    "It''s not so easy to fly to the sky. With my current strength, I can only go up by kilometer at most. You can have a good look. See, that valley is the destination of the little devils in the island country. I''m really curious about the treasures here. Eh No, this valley is really weird... "


    Xiang Yang was about to talk to Chen Mengqing. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen, and his eyes toward the valley were extremely dignified.


    "This valley looks very normal, but around it there are nine mountains converging to form. Isn''t this the terrain of the legendary" Jiulong Tuzhu "? I always thought that "Jiulong Tuzhu" was just a legendary terrain, but I didn''t expect it really existed. "


    As Xiang Yang pondered, he had already taken Chen Mengqing to the sky thousands of meters high. Because he was exhausted, and he was only a warrior of the acquired realm, unable to stay in the air for a long time, he had to slowly fall down in the air.


    "What is" Jiulong Tuzhu " The two men returned to the tree and stood there. Several Islanders in the valley still did not find them. Chen Mengqing was curious about Xiang Yang''s self talk.


    "Jiulong Tuzhu" is a very abstruse terrain. The so-called Jiulong is the nine dragon veins, which are the source of the earth''s aura. In ancient times, the capital of each dynasty was usually the place where "Jiulong Tuzhu" was located or where the Dragon veins converged.


    The theory of dragon vein is very magical. It is the view of the metaphysics of the book of changes. This is what the ancient dingfengshui view said about the dragon vein. The dragon vein has the effect of suppressing qi movement. There is also infinite dragon Qi, that is, aura. It is a treasure that countless practitioners can not get, and it is also what a dynasty yearns for.


    Jiulong Tuzhu is a kind of terrain formed by nine dragon veins. It is the best among the Dragon veins. It is said that it has wonderful effects.


    Moreover, the terrain of Jiulong Tuzhu will be consumed. As long as the aura contained in the nine dragon veins is exhausted, it will become an empty shell. Therefore, with the consumption of thousands of years, Rao is our country with vast territory and abundant resources. The terrain of "Jiulong Tuzhu" has been used up for a long time. Unexpectedly, I saw it here today. It''s really a great opportunity.


    It''s just that I don''t know whether the terrain of Jiulong Tuzhu is abandoned or new. I have to go inside to find out. "


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath, and his heart moved. He summoned the silver wolf king to Chen Mengqing and said, "you follow Xiaoyin. It will be responsible for your safety. I have something to do. I can''t take you with me."


    "Are you going to explore the terrain of" Jiulong Tuzhu " Chen Mengqing''s face is full of excitement.


    "Yes, but" Jiulong Tuzhu "contains great opportunities and dangers. Therefore, I can''t guarantee my own safety, let alone you. I can''t protect your safety, so you''d better stay with Xiaoyin, or I''ll let Xiaoyin send you back." Xiang Yang said.


    Before that, Xiang Yang was ready to let six little devils go to explore the treasure, and if there was any harvest, he would appear again. But when he saw the valley was actually "Jiulong Tuzhu" terrain, he could no longer let the six little devils go to explore first.


    The dragon vein is too abstruse, especially Jiulong Tuzhu. No one can tell what kind of chance is contained in it. Xiang Yang dare not take risks. If the devil gets it, he will regret it too late.


    "No


    As soon as Xiang Yang refused to take himself in, Chen Mengqing was not happy. She shook her head and said, "I''m not one of those people who are afraid of life and death. Since there is danger, I will live and die with you."


    At the sight of Chen Mengqing''s stubborn temper, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a headache. How could this woman be so difficult?


    "My strength is not at the peak now. I can''t even guarantee my own safety, let alone take care of you. For your safety and for me to be more secure in exploring secrets, will you listen to me once? It''s up to you to stay here or go back to Tianhai city. " Xiang Yang said painstakingly.If he is still the "dragon crown supreme" who had the congenital perfect state, he believes that there is no danger in this secular world that can harm him, even if he is a man who has no power to bind a chicken, but his strength is not enough for the three levels of his heyday. Facing the unknown danger of Jiulong Tuzhu, he is safe How dare you take Chen Mengqing?


    "Then I''ll stay here." Although Chen Mengqing wants to be with Xiang Yang very much, Xiang Yang has already made it clear that if she does not agree, she will be in a mess. She has to lower her head and accept with grievances.


    "If I''m also a practitioner, I don''t have to worry about holding you back." Chen Mengqing''s mood seems a little low.


    This is the first time that she realized her lack of strength. Before that, as the leader of the Tianhai City Criminal Police Corps, her combat effectiveness was in the forefront of the Tianhai city police field. She has always had great confidence in herself, but now she feels that she is really poor.


    "When I go back, I will teach you to practice and make you become a warrior."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Really? You don''t mean to comfort me by teaching me to practice, for fear that I won''t agree Chen Mengqing''s face showed a happy color, and then he looked at Xiang Yang suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, how can I cheat you? I have already planned to teach you some skills." Xiang Yang''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. His heart is thinking that the martial arts prepared for my wife a few days ago are the same for you. Anyway, the skill itself is for girls to practice.


    "Great." Chen Mengqing''s happy eyes narrowed after listening to it. After kissing Xiang Yang''s face happily, he waved his hand and said, "this is what I reward you. Go ahead. I''ll wait for you outside."


    At the same time, without waiting for Xiang Yang''s orders, she automatically sits on Xiaoyin''s back and looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Xiaoyin, take good care of her. If she loses a hair, I will skin you." Xiang Yang fiercely threatened the silver wolf king.


    "Roar..."


    The silver wolf king roared and looked at Xiang Yang. How could there be such a master? If he didn''t believe himself, why would he let himself protect her?


    "I''m gone."


    Xiang Yang can''t wait to explore the terrain of "Jiulong Tuzhu". He can''t wait for the six people of the island to be the advance troops. He waves to Chen Mengqing, his body flashes, jumps up and disappears in front of Chen Mengqing.


    "It''s amazing. When can I jump so far in one step?" Chen Mengqing is sitting on Xiaoyin''s soft back, looking at Xiangyang''s leaving.


    "Roar..." The silver wolf king roared with disdain at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure. Although he could not compare with Xiang Yang in terms of combat effectiveness, he had an absolute advantage over Xiang Yang in terms of speed. In Chen Mengqing''s opinion, the speed was very fast, and in the eyes of silver wolf king, it was like a snail.


    "What do you mean? Are you faster than Xiang Yang? " Unexpectedly, Chen Mengqing seemed to understand the low roar of the silver wolf king, and seemed to understand the silver wolf king''s disdain for Xiangyang. She patted the silver wolf king''s big head, "big guy, he''s your master. Oh, even if you are more powerful than him, you can''t look down on him. Otherwise, what if he really wants to take off your skin?"


    "Woo Hoo..."


    If the silver wolf king can transform into a human body, he will become a human figure, holding Chen Mengqing in his arms and crying bitterly. He is really a confidant and tells all the pain in his heart.


    The king of silver wolf sounded with a voice of grievance. He remembered that he had been "tortured" by Xiang Yang during this period of time. He was extremely aggrieved in his heart. His big eyes were shaking with tears, and he almost fell down.


    "Why are you crying?" Chen Mengqing was surprised to see the silver wolf king with tears in his eyes, and quickly comforted him, "don''t cry. I didn''t bully you. Oh, you should have been scared by Xiang Yang''s words. Don''t be afraid. In the future, I''ll take revenge for you and come back."


    "It''s just that I can''t beat Xiang Yang, and I can''t beat him. He has a good body. Even if I twist it hard, I can''t hurt. Alas." At the same time, Chen Mengqing himself is sad.


    "It would be great if I also had the peerless magic power. I could bully Xiang Yang as much as I wanted. He couldn''t beat me if he wanted to resist. I''d be happy to think about it..." As Chen Mengqing thought about it, a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He seemed to think of the scene in which Xiang Yang was beaten violently under his own pressure, and Xiang Yang cried and begged for mercy.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Not only did Chen Mengqing think of beating Xiang Yang under his body in daydreaming, but the silver wolf king was also brought into his imagination by Chen Mengqing''s words. Such a scene appeared in his mind. Xiang Yang was beaten to the ground with blood, eyes bursting out, blood in the corners of his mouth, and tears streaming down his knees. Chen Mengqing stood triumphantly and condescended Looking at Xiang Yang, it was like a queen, and she was watching beside Chen Mengqing. It was like a masterpiece of her own. Suddenly, I felt a burst of excitement. It was so cool."It''s exciting."


    Thinking of this picture, the silver wolf king felt very comfortable, just like a thousand eight hundred rounds of war with the female wolf.


    The silver wolf king turned his head and looked at Chen Mengqing. Douda''s eyes suddenly showed a decision. He gently called to Chen Mengqing, and then took Chen Mengqing into a silver light and disappeared in the sky.


    "Well, where are you taking me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    The silver wolf king with Chen Mengqing on his back turned into a silver light in the air. The speed was as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, it was several miles away. In a moment, it was far away and disappeared in the sky.


    If Xiang Yang was there, he would find that the direction of the silver wolf king with Chen Mengqing was exactly the mountain top where the silver wolf king''s nest was, that is, the mountain near Jiuhua Mountain.


    Although Xiang Yang sensed that the silver wolf king had gone with Chen Mengqing, he did not care. In his opinion, it should be Chen Mengqing who asked the silver wolf king to take her back to Tianhai city.


    "It''s better to go back. At least it''s much safer."


    Xiang Yang, who was rushing towards the islanders, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He had never seen the terrain of "Jiulong Tuzhu", and did not know what kind of danger was inside. Chen Mengqing left, which was in line with his intention.


    "Oh, I forgot to ask her to say hello to Lu Xiaoniu. Now she will be missing for several days, alas..."


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang patted his head with infinite regret.


    "Well, it''s too late anyway. We''d better settle the matter here as soon as possible."


    However, Xiang Yang had to put other things behind him, but his eyes were not far away from the valley, his eyes showing a ray of killing.


    "Little devils, here comes Lao Tzu."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wow How fast. " Chen Mengqing was scared to close his eyes, his hands tightly grasp the silver wolf king''s silver hair, excitedly called, the face-to-face wind blows her hair back constantly, even if it was not for the silver wolf king who has a light silver light flashing, blocking most of the wind, Chen Mengqing''s whole person would have been blown away by the wind.


    Chen Mengqing exclaimed excitedly, and finally understood why when she praised Xiang Yang''s speed, the silver wolf king''s eyes would look scornful. It turns out that the speed of the silver wolf king is really too fast. Compared with it, Xiangyang''s speed can be said to be too small.


    "Roar..." In less than half an hour, the silver wolf king had stopped over the mountains where his nest was located. His body was shining with silver light, and he looked up to the sky and gave out an extremely excited howl.


    "Oh..."


    "Roar..."


    In response to the silver wolf king, there were howls of wolves and roars of beasts, followed by the roaring of wild animals all over the sky, which immediately shocked the earth and made birds and beasts fly in disorder.


    Looking at the flocks of birds in the sky screaming and flying away, as well as the continuous roaring in the sky, Chen Mengqing was shocked, "Xiaoyin, are you the king of this mountain range? Why do you have so many wild animals respond to you with a roar


    "Roar..."


    The silver wolf king showed a satisfied look. He turned his head and gently arched Chen Mengqing''s body. Then he let out a low roar. All of a sudden, in addition to the roar of the mountains, there was a real roar coming over. Chen Mengqing saw it, and immediately his eyes were about to fall down.


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    I saw groups of wild animals running to rush over, including tigers, lions and other Jungle King such as the existence of giants.


    Originally, the tiger and the lion should be the king of the jungle, but to Chen Mengqing''s surprise, the lion and the tiger actually listened to the silver wolf king''s roar and rushed over, as if the fanatical fans met their favorite star, all eyes turned red, devout eyes looking at the silver wolf king in the sky.


    "That''s great." Chen Mengqing looked at the silver wolf king with his eyes shining, and cried in a low voice, "little silver, little silver, you are so powerful that you can control so many wild animals."


    "Roar..."


    The silver wolf Wang Dun was even more proud. After a roar, he walked in the air, just like walking in a leisurely court. He looked like a king visiting his subjects with boundless majesty. At the same time, he was more satisfied in his big eyes.


    Wanshou, who heard the sound from below, saw the queen of silver wolf who had been inspecting and walking in the sky. All of them bowed down on the ground.


    "Roar..."


    After the silver wolf king inspected, he nodded with satisfaction, and then roared. All the wild animals scattered and went back to the original road.


    "It''s amazing."


    Chen Mengqing was shocked. He watched the animals worship in the mountains, and then swarmed away. It was like an organized and trained one. Even if human beings want to achieve such a neat team, they have to undergo a long period of training, let alone these ignorant beasts.


    "Everything has a spirit."


    Chen Mengqing sighed and understood such a truth.


    "Roar..." At this time, the silver wolf king issued a low roar, and suddenly rushed to the right front. Caught off guard, Chen Mengqing was almost lifted off, and she quickly grabbed the hair of the silver wolf king.


    This time, the king of silver wolf did not run far away. It carried Chen Mengqing on his back and ran wildly in the air for dozens of miles. Then he stopped at a valley, and then dropped to the ground carefully. He turned around and arched Chen Mengqing, indicating her to come down.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Chen Mengqing came down from the silver wolf king''s back and curiously looked at the silver wolf king and asked solemnly.If before this, Chen Mengqing would never do such a silly thing. However, after seeing all kinds of mysteries of the silver wolf king, she knew that the silver wolf king must have the intelligence no less than human beings.


    "Roar..."


    Only listen to the silver wolf king low roar, with its head in the back of Chen Mengqing, gently push her toward the valley.


    "Do you want me to enter the valley?" Chen Mengqing asked.


    "Roar "


    the silver wolf king kept nodding his head, looking forward to Chen Mengqing and looking at the valley with a trace of fear.


    "I believe you won''t harm me. Since you want me to go in, I will." Chen Mengqing thought for a while, and finally decided to listen to the silver wolf king''s words. She walked slowly towards the valley.


    As she approached the valley, she found that the valley looked more like a palace, especially the mouth of the valley, which was more like an arched gate. Numerous trees grew horizontally on the mountains on both sides of the valley, covering the whole valley.


    "What on earth is there?"


    Chen Mengqing thought in his heart that when he arrived at the mouth of the valley, he hesitated for a moment, and finally could not help taking a step.


    "Hum..."


    When Chen Mengqing stepped into the valley with one foot, suddenly the blue light flashed across the valley, covering her whole person in an instant. Then, the light flashed, and her whole person disappeared.


    "Roar..."


    When the silver wolf king saw the blue light, he suddenly showed fear. After a few steps back, he looked at the valley with excited and expectant eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the blue light was shining on her body, Chen Mengqing only felt that there was blue light in her eyes, and there was nothing else. Then the sky was spinning. Her head was dizzy, and she felt like she was shuttling through time and space. After a long time, she finally stopped and appeared in a place full of blue light.


    "What is this place?" Chen Mengqing''s eyes widened and looked around him, but he saw himself as if he was in a water curtain cave. All around were cyan gas, or water flowing down. The ground was also blue. I didn''t know what material it was made of. The sky, the ground and the surrounding were all blue light. There was nothing else.


    "Blue?"


    Chen Mengqing''s eyes shrunk. If she had not seen the mystery of Xiang Yang and the silver wolf king, she would have thought she was dreaming. However, now, she has realized that she has come to an unknown place.


    What''s more, the place is full of mystery, just like the scene in the movie, which makes Chen Mengqing feel confused.


    "What the hell is this place? It feels like a dream. " Chen Mengqing murmured in a low voice. Her eyes were inconceivable, but she did not feel any fear. As the captain of the Criminal Police Corps, Chen Mengqing had more courage than ordinary men. Even in the face of unknown environment, she was just shocked.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, in the distance, a blue moon slowly rises, the infinite blue light suddenly boils up.


    "What is this?"


    Rao is Chen Mengqing''s courage, but also can''t help but be startled. Her eyes are staring at Chen Mengqing. In the blue light, a beautiful fairy in green appears out of thin air. The other side seems to be the master of the heaven and earth. All the blue energy vibrates with her breath. She looks calm and looks at Chen Mengqing All the blue light seemed to respond to her and calm down.


    There is a holy light flowing on the woman in green. She has a look and figure that makes people unable to find a little bit picky. She is simply the most perfect woman in the world. No, she has surpassed the beauty of the secular world. She can only be described as "Fairy".


    "I I saw fairies... "


    Chen Mengqing murmured, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    "I am the incarnation of the Moon Fairy of Qing Dynasty in this secular world. It has been 35000 years and finally a suitable successor has come."


    "Fairy" slowly opened her mouth. Her voice was cold and without any emotion. In Chen Mengqing''s ears, it was the best voice in the world.


    "I..."


    "Hum..."


    Chen Mengqing was just about to speak when she saw the hand of the fairy. Suddenly, countless blue lights came together, and the whole person of Chen Mengqing was drowned in an instant.


    "Let me pass on the green moon. For the one who has the same vein of green moon, practice well, my disciple. I will see you again freely in the future."


    Without giving Chen Mengqing a chance to speak, the voice of the "Fairy" was ethereal, and then she broke into two parts. A blue light rose to the sky, and a more powerful blue light came to Chen Mengqing, and instantly wrapped Chen Mengqing.


    "Hum..."


    In the sky, the rising green moon is shining on Chen Mengqing''s head, as if it is floating in her sky, under her control.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Who is it?"


    On the other side of the valley, five island warriors are adjusting their breath to recover their lost accomplishments, and the other is watching the wind to avoid unexpected dangers.


    In fact, their vigilance is very correct. When Xiang Yang appeared unscrupulously without any cover up, he discovered it at the first time.


    "It''s you!"


    The warrior who looks after the wind has the cultivation of seven grades the day after tomorrow. Although he is dressed in the clothes of the island''s ninja, he covers all the body up and down, leaving only a pair of eyes showing his age. However, he can sense from his voice that the opposite is a middle-aged man.


    Xiang Yang remembers this middle-aged man, claiming to be a teacher of Changqing high school. Although it doesn''t look different on the surface, he always looks arrogant at any time, just like he is superior to others. Obviously, he is very proud of his identity as a warrior.


    Xiang Yang is very proud of this kind of guy who has no strength and is very proud. He thinks that he is superior to others. Especially this person is a little devil of the island country. The more disgusted he is, he murmurs in his heart, "after hell, how can you be superior when you are facing a bull''s head?"


    Without any hidden figure, Xiang Yang stood directly in front of him and said with a soft smile, "it''s me. Are you surprised to see this young master at this time?"


    "It was a little unexpected."


    Before the middle-aged man had time to answer, there was an old voice coming from behind. However, several people who were closing their eyes and breathing had already opened their eyes and woke up.


    What he said was the only inborn expert in the team.


    The five men stood up and came forward, their eyes flashing with fierce light, and a strong murderous spirit emanated from their bodies.


    In the wild mountains and mountains, when facing Xiangyang, they can release all their murderous spirit boldly and without reservation, without worrying about attracting other experts from Xia state.


    "I didn''t look for you. I didn''t expect that you should be so bold and dare to come here. It''s really surprising to us." The mountain breeze glared at Xiang Yang with cold killing intention in his eyes, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Since Xiang Yang appears here, it can show that their whereabouts have been exposed, and how much of their secrets have been exposed? This is what they don''t know. Are there any other masters of Xia state who know their secrets? This is also the problem that Shanfeng Yitian is worried about. Therefore, his eyes at Xiang Yang are full of killing intention, and he has made up his mind to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Well, you''re just a little surprised, not shocked. It''s really disappointing for me."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He didn''t have the slightest intention to kill him. It was like talking to an old friend. He said with a smile, "it''s good for you to act in a play. Pretend to be surprised and make me happy. Maybe if I''m happy, I''ll surround you with a whole corpse."


    "You want to kill us?" The mountain breeze fills the facial expression to be gloomy, the murderous spirit soars to the sky, glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, "depend on you, also can kill me?"


    As soon as the mountain breeze fills in, he looks at Xiang Yang with a thick laugh in his eyes. He is a congenital expert and has already stood at the top of the secular world. He does not believe that Xiang Yang, a young man, has the ability to deal with him.


    "Why can''t I kill you?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Because I am an inborn master, and I am also a Shangren. It is easy to kill you. However, it is almost impossible for you to kill me." Mountain breeze fills in the words with very proud, can imagine under his mask certainly with the color of pride.


    "Is the inborn master very powerful?" Xiang Yang shook his head, sighed and said, "my feelings for your islanders have always been very complicated. Do you know why?"


    Since Xiang Yang was not in a hurry to start, Shanfeng was not in a hurry to fill it. While he was brewing the idea of killing, he asked in response to Xiang Yang''s words, "why?"


    "The first is that you islanders are very annoying, and I hate you very much. But sometimes, you are very silly and cute. Every time I see your silly appearance, I can''t help but want to laugh." Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "Baga."


    Xiang Yang''s serious insulting words made people feel angry. All the six islanders glared at Xiang Yang angrily. It was Miyamoto shibato who was shouting.


    When Miyamoto saw Xiang Yang, he couldn''t help his eyes spurting fire. He remembered that Xiang Yang had slapped him in public, and his face still hurt faintly.


    If he had not been taught a lesson by the mountain breeze, Miyamoto shibato would have rushed to fight against Xiang Yang. He could not bear it until now. After hearing Xiang Yang''s insulting words, he could not help crying out again.


    "Well, you don''t believe me. I''m here to kill you. After talking with you for so long, you don''t know how to find a chance to poison me. Are you stupid?"Xiang Yang said, his face showed a look of hate iron not steel, look at his face with the expression of a real thing, if you do not know, you will really think that he is teaching their own students.


    "I killed you."


    Miyamoto shibato couldn''t help it any longer. He took out his ninja knife from his waist. He jumped up in the air and chopped down at Xiang Yang with the knife in his hands.


    "It''s a fierce knife, but it''s far from Liu Sheng''s chopping." Xiang Yang sighed. When the knife was cut down, he slowly stretched out the index finger and middle finger of his right hand, which seemed to be a casual clip. Immediately, he tightly clamped the knife that was cut towards his head in his fingers.


    "Drink..."


    Gong Ben Shiba Lang had a big drink and tried his best to chop the knife off. However hard he tried, he even had the strength to eat milk. Xiang Yang still held the knife tightly.


    "Bang..."


    Then, two fingers of Xiang Yang''s right hand twisted, and the silver light flashed suddenly. At a glance, he knew that it was a ninja knife made of refined steel, which was directly broken by Xiang Yang.


    "Give it back to you."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly and shook his right hand. He immediately threw his broken blade towards Miyamoto shibato.


    "Help me..."


    Miyamoto shibato was suddenly shocked, but he was flying out of the rear by Xiang Yang''s strength. He was "pedaling" backward, and there was no extra strength to avoid.


    "Bang..."


    Fortunately, as soon as the mountain breeze behind him was filled, he was ready to go. When he saw the danger of Miyamoto''s Saburo, he quickly took a knife and cut it off. At the moment when the blade cut off by Xiang Yang stopped Miyamoto''s waist, he cut it off.


    "No wonder I can''t see that you are a martial arts man. It turns out that you are cultivating external skills, and the cultivation of external skills has reached a very extraordinary level." As soon as the mountain breeze fills, he holds the knife in both hands and looks at Xiang Yang coldly.


    "Yes, you can see, but it''s too late."


    "You know what? I once said that if anyone found out that I was a warrior, they would not live long. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You have such accomplishments at a young age, at least the external skill cultivation of the ninth grade the day after tomorrow. You are absolutely the pride of a generation in Xia state. Moreover, you even know that Liu Sheng has a good insight. You can definitely become a strong man in a few years. Unfortunately, I want to break here today. What I like most is to kill the potential year of Xia state Light people. " As soon as the mountain breeze fills, he looks at Xiang Yang coldly and says.


    , "you said Liu Sheng, who created the knife, chopped up Liu Sheng, and Liu Sheng knives." the old man created this knife. It is really not very much. Here, I will have to make complaints about the martial arts knowledge of your island country. It is really rubbish. So, a knife of rubbish can be regarded as a knife, and you know? When that old guy was elated, I kicked him away with one kick. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "When I''m dying, I''ll give you my life."


    As soon as the mountain breeze filled in, he didn''t believe what Xiang Yang said. After a cold drink, he jumped up in the air and chopped down Xiang Yang with a powerful knife.


    "Liu Sheng, cut with a knife!"


    His knife is very famous in the island country in recent years, "Liu Sheng''s one knife cut". The light of the knife is dazzling. Before the knife arrives, the Qi of the knife has been cut down towards Xiang Yang''s face.


    "Well, you silly fork, I told you that Liu Sheng''s knife had been broken by me for a long time. I dare to use this knife in front of me. I really don''t know how to cultivate to the innate state with your intelligence quotient."


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a stupid person in the world. Once he was stimulated by his own small, he directly used Liu Sheng''s knife to deal with himself.


    "Hey, you want to die yourself, so I''m not to blame."


    After that, Xiang Yang grinned. As he said, although Liu Sheng''s one knife chop was known as the God of the sword in the island country, it was broken by Xiang Yang when he just created it. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments at that time were only in and out of the congenital world, and Liusheng Yidao had already reached the state of late congenital stage.


    There are two different realms. The founder of Liusheng Yidao has been broken by Xiang Yang, not to mention the fact that once the mountain wind fills in, it has to be used by people who have no idea of their shape.


    "It''s so easy."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He thought it was too simple to kill the mountain breeze. He carried his hands on his back. When the knife was cut off, he suddenly kicked his right foot out and kicked it up with a very strange track.


    The place where he kicked his foot was the flaw of "Liu Sheng''s one knife cut", and it was the only one that could be broken without the slightest effort.


    "Bang..."


    In the incredible sight of the mountain breeze, Xiang Yang''s foot avoided the knife Qi and directly kicked him in the chest with an extremely strange angle. A huge force passed by, and the mountain wind filled his chest with a "click" sound. His sternum was broken one by one, and the fresh blood gushed in his mouth, and the whole person was kicked out.Xiang Yang''s body shape flashed, and he ran after him. With a flash in his hand, the mountain breeze filled his hand and he seized the knife in his hand, and then he cut it off.


    "Hi..."


    There is no suspense. Once the mountain wind fills, the whole person is cut off. Two pieces of body fall down to the bottom, and blood and intestines are spilled out.


    "It''s useless for you to keep it. Go to hell."


    After one knife solved the mountain wind, Xiang Yang was still in the air. His right hand shook. Suddenly, the ninja sword broke into pieces. Then he shot it with one hand, and countless broken blades shot at the five warriors below.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The five warriors below looked up at the battle above one by one. When they saw that the mountain breeze was cut in half by Xiang Yang, their faces were pale with fear. However, then, countless dazzling silver lights flashed over them, and countless broken blades shrouded them, killing them instantly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, blood flowed all over the place, and all the six devils of the island country who had ulterior motives all died on the spot. Moreover, as soon as the mountain breeze filled in, the congenital master died the most miserably and was directly dismembered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "The non family has its own heart will be different, and it will not be spared."


    Xiangyang looked at the six island people who died in a cold look, and he didn''t feel guilty about killing them.


    "The terrain of Jiulong pearl spitting, I hope I can be surprised."


    Xiangyang looks forward to the valley with expectation. The dragon mouth of nine mountain ranges with dragon vein is facing the valley. The valley is circular, which is the Dragon bead in the "dragon bead" in "Jiulong spitting".


    Xiangyang pulls out a Ninja Warrior knife from the mountain wind filled body, turning it over at will, rolling up a wisp of light, with the chill of seeping people.


    "Made of refined steel, it can be used only by force."


    Xiangyang smiled softly, looking at the six bodies waiting for the mountain wind to fill in, shook his head and said, "forget it, I am a good man, bury you."


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Xiangyang''s right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the smoke and dust danced, and countless dust was rolled to one side, and a big pit with a depth of 10 meters appeared in front of Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang smiled softly, stomped his foot again, and immediately six bodies fell into the pit, and then a shock. Countless dust filled the pit again. If it was not for the newly filled soil to be seen, no one could see the bodies of six small ghosts buried here.


    "I am a good man."


    Xiangyang felt that he had done everything, smiling on his face, and walked step by step into the valley.


    "Boom!"


    As Xiangyang approached the valley step by step, his face was more and more serious, his momentum was stronger and stronger, and the nine colors were shining. At the same time, there was a light golden light shining on his body surface, which was that he had made all his body become the ultimate body.


    Facing the terrain in this legend, it is hard to predict that Xiangyang dare not give any idea, and directly push the cultivation of the body that can be performed to the extreme in case of any accident.


    "Hum..."


    At the same time, Xiangyang has a strong sword intention to rise in the sky. This is not the killing sword intention that he is the best at and has been trained to the top, but the sword meaning of the king sword that he has just begun to cultivate.


    Although there is no real distinction between the so-called strengths and weaknesses in the three areas of sword Dao practiced by Xiangyang, the sword of killing is practiced at the beginning, which is specially used for killing. The sword of the king is vast, and it has a better effect on protecting himself by suppressing all the forces of resistance with the power of the king.


    Moreover, although Xiangyang has the sword intention of the sword of killing at the peak, he can not use his own great and perfect cultivation and can not play its real strength. On the contrary, although the sword intention of the king is only preliminary cultivation, it can just play out, even play an unimaginable role.


    This is why Xiangyang has raised his strengths and avoided weaknesses and has shown the sword of the king who is not familiar with it.


    In order to be able to better and safer to enter, Xiangyang can be said to have no reservation all put out.


    "Oh..."


    As Xiangyang stepped into the valley, suddenly his body was shocked, and only one sound of the thunder sky dragon was heard. He had an illusion in front of him. One of the nine dragon veins became a red dragon rushing up and circling over the valley.


    "The situation of Kowloon is extraordinary, and there is a dragon of God."


    Xiangyang took a deep breath and went forward. It was not long before a sound of thunder and dragon chanting came over. Another orange dragon rose to the sky, and flew to the top of the valley and hovered around.


    "The second dragon, how does this color look a bit familiar..."


    Xiangyang seemed to think of what to get, the face showed strange color, continue to go forward.


    "Oh, whoo..."


    Next, with Xiangyang approaching, in Xiangyang''s eyes, there are two dragon running into the sky. The colors of these two dragons are yellow and green.


    "Red orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, and then it should be blue and blue."


    Xiangyang whispered, more cautious, but the footsteps did not stop, still continue to go forward.


    "Oh, wail..."


    As Xiangyang approached the center of the valley, three dragon chants were ringing at the same time. However, the blue, blue and purple gods rose up and hovered over the valley, flying.


    "That''s An altar? "


    Xiangyang saw an altar with ancient flavor under seven dragons. There was blood solidifying on it. Nine dragon pillars were erected in nine directions of the altar, just like nine dragons hovering on it and guarding the altar.


    "I can''t see this scene from outside. It''s not a blind eye, but I''ve entered a formation or another space."


    Xiangyang thinks it is too mysterious, but "Jiulong spitting" is very mysterious. Xiangyang only learned some from ancient books. Compared with his fear of unknown things, he was more curious to know what benefits he could get in the terrain of Jiulong pearl spitting."Oh..."


    Xiang Yang continued to walk forward, only to hear two powerful dragon chants coming out, followed by a black and a white two dragon soaring into the sky, hovering with the previous seven dragons on the top of the most central altar, emitting bursts of dragon power.


    "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, NIMA, how can it be the same as the true Qi color I have cultivated?"


    Xiang Yang''s face as like as two peas, with a strange color, stretched out his left hand, and his hands were in a ball. The true color of the nine lights was shining in the same color as the nine dragon in the sky above.


    "Is there any origin between the nine dragons and my practice?"


    Xiang Yang was full of curiosity, but he didn''t stop. In a flash, he was on the edge of the altar. In front of him was the nine stairs of the altar, which was one person high. As long as he wanted to, he could cross it in one step.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, the Nine Dragons above uttered a sound of dragon chanting. This time, the sound was not only powerful, but also with a very strong force. Xiang Yang''s blood was rolling and rolling. "Wow," he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face looked at the nine dragons in horror.


    However, under this look, Xiang Yang''s eyes immediately looked straight.


    "How?"


    Under Xiang Yang''s gaze, the Nine Dragons suddenly rolled and merged, merging their nine bodies together. In a blink of an eye, they became a dragon with nine colors of light.


    The nine dragons are one, but they surpass the Nine Dragons separated before.


    "Go up and have a look."


    Nine color dragon swimming in mid air, no other action, Xiang Yang immediately put down his heart, carefully stepped up the first step.


    "Dong..."


    "It''s OK."


    When he stepped up the first step, Xiang Yang had already raised his refined steel knife in his hand, ready to resist foreign attacks at any time. However, he was embarrassed to find that nothing had happened, so he stepped on the steps one after another.


    The nine steps are too short, but between a few breaths, Xiang Yang has already stood on the altar.


    "Is this the central place where Jiulong Tuzhu is located, which is the outlet of nine dragon veins?"


    "Unfortunately, this is the dragon vein that has been drained of aura, and has no effect at all."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Except for the nine color dragon still hovering in the sky, there was not even enough aura on the altar.


    "Is this nine color dragon just an illusion and has no practical effect?"


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the nine color dragon circling in the sky. At the moment, he was standing in the middle of the altar. Looking at it, he simply sat down on his back with an extremely gloomy look on his face.


    "It''s a shame to come here empty handed and go back empty handed. I knew I shouldn''t have killed the children of the six island countries so soon. I''ll ask them what their so-called treasure is."


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly, staring at the Dragon above. Instead, he threw away the long knife in his hand. In any case, there was no benefit or danger. Let''s have a look at the legendary dragon.


    "Oh..."


    When Xiang Yang was studying the nine color dragon, the nine color dragon, which had been swimming above, suddenly made a sound of dragon chanting, and then quickly rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Ah Don''t, don''t, don''t... "


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang''s face was pale with fear. The nine color light on his body was flashing and he was about to run away. But it was too late. As the nine color dragon rushed down, his body size was shrinking. When he was only as thick as his thigh, he just rushed down from the top of his head.


    "Boom..."


    The whole nine color dragon didn''t get into it from the top of Xiang Yang''s head, just like a drop of water dripping into the sea, without splashing much waves, while Xiangyang''s whole person was standing on the spot.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body has a strong nine color light constantly flashing, and then his body constantly spread out the roar.


    As the roar came out, Xiang Yang''s momentum continued to rise, and the Xuangong in his body ran wild, and his cultivation continued to break through.


    With the breakthrough of his cultivation, Xiang Yang sat down with his knees crossed and suspended in the air. His body was constantly shining with nine colors of light, as if he were a God coming down to the earth, full of domineering and sacred atmosphere.


    "Oh..."


    In Xiang Yang''s body, there seems to be a sound of dragon chanting. If someone can see the situation inside Xiang Yang''s body at this time, they will find that there is a nine color dragon in Xiangyang''s body, which is constantly breathing in the nine color light, and continuously melting into Xiang Yang''s body, which makes his cultivation improve rapidly.


    The day after tomorrow, five, six, seven Ten peaks In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang''s true Qi has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. Moreover, the nine color dragon in his body is still sending out energy. Xiang Yang is ecstatic and continues to practice Xuangong."Boom


    I don''t know how long later, a huge roar was heard in Xiang Yang''s body. The nine color light on his body surface almost turned into a materialistic one, enveloping his whole person. A breath belonging to the congenital strong man came out again from Xiang Yang''s body.


    After the re cultivation, Xiang Yang broke through again and became a practitioner of innate realm, and also a breakthrough of true Qi.


    With Xiang Yang''s breakthrough, the nine color dragon in his body seems to have dissipated all the extra energy, stopped and stayed quietly.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t achieve it all at once."


    With a sigh, Xiang Yang opened his eyes. In his eyes, there were two strong nine color lights flashing through, like two laser beams shooting into the distance.


    "Boom..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Two lights of nine colors rushed into the distance like sharp swords and shot into the valley. The only sound of "bang" was the smoke and dust flying like a big explosion.


    "Roar..."


    With a long cry, Xiang Yang rose from the sky, and the whole man was full of powerful nine color light. His eyes were like electricity and his divine light was everywhere, just like the God of heaven, overlooking all directions.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was so domineering that everywhere he could see, the world appeared in it, shining brilliantly and no one could defeat him.


    The invincible strongman in the western world "dragon crown supreme" is back!


    "Finally back to the realm of nature."


    Xiang Yang''s heart was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that the nine color dragon entered the body, just like breathing. It released the rolling source of energy for himself to absorb and directly let himself break through the congenital realm. Now, both internal and external skills are innate. Xiangyang''s strength has been increased by leaps and bounds, even if it can''t be compared with it The combat power of the former peak period, but it is also enough to protect itself, no longer need to be as careful as before not to let people recognize themselves, for fear of being accidentally assassinated.


    "It is worthy of the legendary terrain of" Jiulong Tuzhu ". Even the real practitioners have to scramble for the paradise. Although it has been abandoned, it still has such a big chance. I really should thank the mountain breeze for filling those little devils."


    , if Xiang Yang was allowed to practice himself, even if he could absorb the essence of the sun and moon, he would want to return to his original state for at least three months. The nine color dragon entered the body, but it instantly broke into the innate state, and broke through to the innate state. The foundation was solid without any blemish. Xiang Yang could feel his present state more than alone. The practice was more perfect, which made Xiang Yang''s heart full of "gratitude" to shanfengyitian and others.


    "I don''t know what''s in the nine dragons?" Xiang Yang looked inside his body and saw that the nine color dragon in his body was still in the depths of the elixir field, as if he had already occupied it.


    It seems that the power that just let Xiang Yang recover his innate state is just a little bit of power that the nine color dragon spits out when he is idle and bored. It has no influence on the nine color dragon itself. If he can refine this nine color dragon completely, what kind of state will his cultivation be enhanced? Golden age? Or stronger?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s face showed a yearning color.


    "Gone."


    Xiang Yang stood aloof. After examining the situation in his body, he looked up to the sky with a long cry. His figure rose from the air and soared into the sky.


    "Bang..."


    "Gee..."


    However, Xiang Yang had not yet rushed out of the valley. He only felt that he had hit a border and fell down with a scream.


    "NIMA, why can''t we do it?"


    Xiang Yang smashed the whole person in the center of the altar, smashing the altar into a pit. If it wasn''t for his external skills, he would have been hit with blood.


    He touched his head and looked at the sky gloomily. He saw that the nine colors of light covered the sky, which just made him unable to go out.


    "If God can''t do it, I''ll go out."


    Xiang Yang murmured. Although he was bent in his heart, he was not arrogant enough to destroy the nine color light curtain in the sky. He stood up and patted his buttocks and was about to leave.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the nine color dragon in the elixir field in Xiangyang''s body gave a low roar, and the invisible sound spread. A mysterious force was brewing in the valley.


    "It''s strange how I feel. It seems that something bad is going to happen. No, leave quickly."


    Feeling that mysterious power, Xiang Yang''s face changed and he was very determined to leave, but it was too late.


    "Bang..."


    "Ouch..."


    There was an explosion where Xiang Yang was standing. He screamed and was blown out. His hair fell to the other corner of the altar.


    "I knew something bad would happen."


    Xiang Yang was sad. All along, he had the strongest ability to sense danger. He had just sensed the danger. He was right as expected. He was blown up before he could take protective measures.


    "It''s really dangerous."


    Xiang Yang felt his buttocks and stood up. He felt that it was really weird. At the beginning, there was no nine color light curtain in the sky. When he was about to leave, he appeared and bounced himself back from the sky. Just as the ground was fine, he suddenly blew himself up.


    Xiang Yang looked at the West where he was standing with caution and made up his mind that as soon as there was a tendency to explode, he would quickly use his unique lightness skill to leave.


    Today, his cultivation has been re cultivated to the innate realm. If he works at the fastest speed, I''m afraid even the silver wolf king, who is famous for his speed, may not be able to compare with him.


    Xiang Yang is confident that if he encounters danger again, he can escape with his lightness skill.


    "Hum..."


    However, at this time, in the middle of the altar, the place where Xiang Yang had just been blasted off appeared a strange change. The boundless silver light rose from the explosion hole, and then a frightening sword spirit rose from below."Sword spirit?"


    Xiang Yang''s face turned pale with fright. The true Qi of his innate realm was not enough. He urged the "Vajra immortal divine skill" to the extreme. At the same time, he was shocked and surrounded by countless sword Qi. He was relieved.


    After two successive visits, Xiang Yang was frightened by the strangeness of the altar. As soon as he felt the powerful sword spirit, he opened his whole body fire and protected him to the extreme.


    "Buzz..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang was well protected, he heard a series of harsh sounds, like the sound of steel friction.


    "What? Isn''t there a monster? " Xiang Yang had an impulse to run. After thinking about it, he laughed again. "After losing my skill, I became so timid that I was scared by this unknown thing. Ha ha."


    "Come on, danger and opportunity coexist since ancient times. Let me see what else."


    Xiang Yang took a cold drink and looked to the place where the sword Qi was rising. The sound of friction continued, and the sound was getting closer and closer. Then in Xiang Yang''s eyes, a sword handle slowly rose from below.


    "It''s a magic sword."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw it, but he didn''t rush to it immediately. Instead, he continued to stare. However, his sword spirit became more intense.


    "HISHI..."


    It was as if someone was pulling out a sword. The handle of the sword rose inch by inch, revealing a piece of silver body. The body of the sword was wide, as wide as four fingers. The whole sword was bright and shining, and the silver spear rose to the sky, just like glass that had just been ground successfully.


    At the same time, a more powerful sword idea burst out. When feeling the sword meaning, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange color.


    "This is the sword meaning of the king''s sword?"


    "No, it''s not the sword meaning of the king''s sword, but the vast imperial power, as if it were the majesty of an emperor. In other words, this magic weapon was once an emperor''s sword, which was carried by an emperor."


    Xiang Yang said, the eyes of the whole person suddenly became bright. In ancient times, however, real martial artists walked everywhere. In the age of congenital inferior to dogs, even practitioners often appeared in the secular world. The emperor ruled the whole world and had boundless power. If he could become an emperor''s sword, he must be a magic weapon.


    "Choking..."


    The sound of the sword coming out of the sheath suddenly rang, and the sword suddenly flew into the air, sending out the vast majesty of the emperor. Like the dragon before, it was swimming in the air above the altar.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    What''s more, the magic sword is still attacking the nine color light curtain in the air. It is actually trying to break through the light curtain and fly out.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s heart moved. The whole man had disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, he had already appeared in the sky. Under the light curtain, his body shape was united with the sword, and the nine color sword spirit on the surface of his body was permeated, forming a huge sword shape, constantly pursuing the magic sword.


    "Pa..."


    As Xiang Yang grasped the magic soldiers, he only heard the sound of "buzzing". The sword in his hand released the vast imperial power, which made Xiang Yang have the impulse to bow down without fighting and to kneel down to worship. This is the imperial power.


    "It''s just the intention of the king. I can do it. Let me see if you are the stronger swords of the emperor, or my swords of kings?"


    Xiang Yang laughed, and his body trembled. This time, it can be said that all the swordsmanship of the king broke out. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, and the altars below were shaking.


    At the beginning, the magic soldiers in Xiang Yang''s hands were still shaking, but when they felt the sword meaning of the king''s sword from Xiang Yang''s body, they calmed down, and then a submissive breath passed to Xiang Yang''s body.


    "So submit?"


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed and looked at the magic weapon in his hand. The more he saw it, the more he liked it.


    Xiang Yang carefully played with his sword. The width of the sword was four fingers, which was much larger than the two and a half fingers popular nowadays. The whole sword had a heavy meaning of sword. The body of the sword was very heavy, at least several hundred jin. I don''t know what material it was made of. The body and handle of the sword are integrated. The sun, moon and stars are depicted on one side of the sword body, and the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers is on the other side, It seems that everything in the world is covered in it.


    "Too Ah... "


    When Xiang Yang saw the two boys written in seal script under the hilt, his eyes widened.


    "Tai''a sword", is this the first emperor''s TAIA sword Xiang Yang was shocked and looked at tai''a sword carefully. The more he saw it, the more he felt it was the same as the legendary magic weapon.


    "At that time, the ancient emperor fought with his ancestors and was destroyed by his ancestors. But it is undeniable that the first emperor who could rule the whole world with one person''s power was extremely powerful. I''m afraid no one can defeat him. According to the ancestral records, if the first emperor held tai''a sword to fight against his ancestors, even the ancestor would not be his right Hands. "Xiang Yang pondered, and his face became a little strange. Thousands of years ago, the ancestor of the Xiang family, the overlord of the world, had always wanted to get the magic weapon. Was this the will of God?


    "That''s a good baby."


    Xiang Yang touched the magic weapon in his hand happily, as if he was touching his own "emotion". As gentle as a human being, this is the magic weapon that the strongest ancestor of Xiang family wanted most. I didn''t expect to let myself get it.


    "Ah, it''s sharp."


    Xiang Yang treated him gently. When he touched the blade, he was suddenly cut into a small hole. A wisp of blood slid down the blade.


    With a look of surprise on his face, Xiang Yang has already reached the innate state of external skills, and has reached the state of little success of King Kong''s not bad body. Even if he stood and let ordinary people cut with a sword, he could not hurt a bit, but even when he accidentally touched the blade, he was so cut.


    "It''s a sharp weapon indeed."


    Xiang Yang was not angry, but excited. Besides, who in the world can compete?


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the sudden change started again. After the sword absorbed the drop of blood, it kept shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Hum..."


    At this time, the change began again. After the body of tai''a sword absorbed the drop of blood, there was a continuous flow of golden light on the body of the sword. At the same time, the whole sword was shaking.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, he felt that the sword in his hand could not be controlled. He was shocked.


    "I knew that this was the sword of one emperor of all ages. How could I get it easily?"


    Xiang Yang was very depressed. He thought that it might not be good luck to get tai''a sword. Maybe it was a big hole left by the emperor.


    However, as soon as the melancholy color on Xiang Yang''s face came out, he felt that his hand was light. The trembling tai''a sword turned into a golden light and rushed into his elixir field.


    "No more?"


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at his empty hands. He felt that all this was really incredible. A good sword made of gold and iron turned into a golden light and escaped into his own elixir field. It was just a arabian night.


    "Is this tai''a sword not only a magic weapon in the world, but also an immortal tool in the legend of Xiuzhen?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement. Looking inside his body, he could see that in the depths of his body''s elixir field, there was a magic sword floating above the head of the nine color dragon. Isn''t it tai''a sword?


    "Can you still come out?"


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness entered into the elixir field of his body. Just when he wanted to touch tai''e sword, he felt that a powerful and complex information was transmitted from tai''e sword and directly rushed into Xiang Yang''s brain.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang was struck by lightning, but he felt that there was a powerful energy constantly impacting his head, which made his whole head explode, and his headache was about to crack.


    "Ah..." This feeling is like countless things in a brain all crammed into his brain, his brain capacity is too small, simply can not accept so much information in a short time, can only cover his head in pain, issued a scream.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After a while, the impact stopped. Xiang Yang opened his mouth and kept breathing the fresh air. His whole body was covered with sweat. He felt that the whole person was about to collapse.


    "It''s killing me."


    Xiang Yang was still palpitating, patting his chest. In retrospect, he felt very dangerous. The information was so strong that it poured into his brain in a moment, which almost destroyed his consciousness. If he had not cultivated a wisp of divine consciousness by chance when he had reached the peak of congenital perfection, and made his consciousness far beyond ordinary people There''s a real possibility that this information will turn you into a fool.


    After suffering, Xiang Yang digested the information from tai''a sword, but he had a smile on his face. "The first emperor broke the sky record", a skill practiced by the first emperor for thousands of years. What he practiced was the power to suppress the emperor in the world, which was extremely powerful and tyrannical. It''s a peerless skill. It''s just what I need to use to cultivate the sword meaning of the king''s sword. It''s very good. "


    What just passed on by tai''a sword to Xiang Yang was the inheritance of the famous first emperor. Xiang Yang could feel that the power of this skill was no less than that of his own.


    This is a real peerless skill. I think that the emperor was able to dominate the world and have no enemy at that time.


    What really excited Xiang Yang was that he had just reached the realm of "King''s sword". He was worried about how to realize the "King''s sword". Unexpectedly, he came to this special skill to cultivate imperial power. It was a perfect match.


    "It''s worth the pain to get this unique skill." Xiang Yang has a smile on his face. With this skill, he will practice the "King''s sword" faster than before. When he thinks that he can cultivate the "King''s sword" successfully, he thinks it''s worth it.


    "It''s a great irony. The first emperor was killed by his ancestors, but I got his inheritance. If the first emperor knew about it, I don''t know if he would live and die again?"


    Xiang Yang laughed and thought that all this was really interesting. His ancestors killed the first emperor himself, and the inheritance of the first emperor was obtained by himself. It is a great irony.


    "Tai ah sword!"


    Xiang Yang took a low drink, and his heart was moved. Suddenly, Tai a sword appeared in his hand. Holding the sword again, Xiang Yang had a feeling of blood connection with it. The sword weighing hundreds of Jin was floating on his hand like nothing.


    "It''s a strong imperial power. The swordsmanship contained in this sword is the sword of the emperor. If you give me some time, I may be able to understand the swordsmanship of the first emperor." Xiang Yang chuckled. The first emperor of that time was a peerless strong man. His swordsmanship must have been earth shaking. If he could understand his unique swordsmanship from tai''e sword, his strength would be greatly improved.Xiangyang with a smile, raise TAIA sword, with a sword to chop out.


    "Hissing..."


    Nine color light flashed, a crescent sword Qi tears the void, and cuts to the distance in a moment. Unfortunately, this sword Qi just cuts off one of the nine dragon pillars around the altar.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise made the dragon column turn into powder instantly. However, in this powder, a ray of light slowly spins up. Xiangyang has not yet been able to look at it. The ray of light directly shoots at him and hides in his brain.


    "Is this?"


    Xiangyang''s face changed, thought it would harm himself, but saw that ray of light into his body, straight into the dandian, and then did not enter the mouth of the seven color dragon disappeared.


    He seems to feel that after swallowing that ray of light, the energy of the dragon is more intense.


    "Is there a connection between them?"


    Xiangyang with the a startled color, carefully examined his body, found that there is no improper, this just let go of the heart.


    "There are nine pillars in total. I wonder if there is a little light in each column?"


    Xiang Yang was curious, and then he cut out a sword again. The nine colored sword flashed through, only listening to the sound of "bang", smashing that pillar, and then, a ray of green light rushed into the body, and as before, he directly entered the Shenlong mouth in the deep of the inner field.


    "It seems that it is good for nine color dragon, but I don''t know if it is good or bad for me?"


    Xiangyang pondered that he could feel that with the green energy integrated into the body of the nine color dragon, the halo flowing on the dragon was more intense, as if the energy was more abundant.


    "No matter what, I''ve cut all these nine pillars apart."


    Xiangyang decided to try, the remaining seven pillars will be chopped to what kind of situation, so TAIA sword up, instantly cut out seven swords.


    "Boom!"


    After seven sword Qi cuts, all seven dragon pillars are turned into powder. Then seven different colors of light escape into Xiangyang''s body, and they are integrated with nine colored dragon in the deep of Xiangyang dandian.


    "Boom!"


    After nine lights were integrated into the mouth of the nine color dragon in the deep of Xiangyang dandian, Xiangyang felt only that the deep part of the Dantian in his body trembled. The nine color dragon opened his eyes, and he suddenly turned pale and thought that the dragon would be revived.


    That nine color dragon lives in the inner Dantian of Xiangyang. If it is really resurrected, move freely. What if he breaks the dandian?


    Xiangyang is a little sorry for his impulsive behavior.


    "Call..."


    When Xiangyang thought that the dragon was going to live, he saw that there was no sign of revival of the nine color dragon, but there was a flow of nine color gods and light, and there was a continuous overflow of nine color energy from it. With the operation of Xiangyang''s Xuan skill, he refined it into its own strength.


    "It is a source of energy to me, that is, even if I do not cultivate specially in the future, my cultivation can be improved all the time."


    Xiangyang was surprised and inexplicable. It was a huge pie smashing on his head. With the existence of nine color dragon in his body, his cultivation could not be improved.


    "Is this the true mystery of the legendary" Jiulong spitting pearl " Xiangyang whispered.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a roar at Xiangyang''s feet, and the surrounding peaks were shaking, and the whole valley was shaking, and countless stones fell from both sides.


    "It''s going to collapse."


    Xiangyang''s look changed, looked up and looked up. Unexpectedly, he found that when the nine colored curtain covering the valley had disappeared.


    "Go."


    Without any hesitation, he held TAIA sword, and he rose in shape, and turned into a nine color light and rushed up the valley in a flash.


    "Boom!"


    Almost when Xiangyang''s figure appeared above the valley, a loud noise came down from below. The whole valley collapsed, and the surrounding nine mountains collapsed, and the terrain of "Jiulong spitting beads" disappeared without trace.


    Xiangyang stood in the sky, holding TAIA Shenjian, and the nine colored light was flowing. He looked up at the sky which was already bright in the night. He smiled softly. "One day in the mountain, thousands of years in the world, I didn''t expect it was evening. I hope it will not be too long."


    "Well, silver went back to the old nest of the mountain near Jiuhua Mountain."


    Xiangyang felt a moment, suddenly showing a surprise color, he sensed that silver wolf king was in its nest that direction.


    "Chen Xiaoniu should be there too."


    Xiangyang frowned, thought for a moment, took up TAIA sword, and the nine colored light flashed over his body. The whole man rushed to the distance in a flash of flowing light, and disappeared in a blink. His speed was so fast that even the king of silver wolf came, I''m afraid it would not be better than that.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    In the sky, countless stars twinkle with bright light. Although a crescent moon is not as bright as the full moon, it also has a light that cannot be ignored and echoes with the surrounding stars. The stars and moonlight mingled together, falling from the sky, making the big area on a layer of bright light.


    Now it''s late autumn and winter, and the weather has turned cool. Even in the mountains, the cool night brings a wisp of cold. The low temperature makes the surrounding trees covered with a thick layer of white frost. Many animals are in their nests and refuse to come out, making the whole forest more quiet than in summer.


    It was a lonely and cold night.


    In the sky, a nine color light flashed across the sky as if it were a meteor.


    "Look, the meteor, and it''s nine color. It''s so beautiful."


    "My God, there are nine color meteors. It''s amazing. Make a wish soon."


    "The meteor with nine colors must be extraordinary. This wish will work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Qin Lan''s incident, Jiuhua Mountain''s tourist attractions have become more famous. Nowadays, there are more tourists. Although the mountain is cold, there are still many people camping here ready to see the sunrise. When they are barbecue, they just see the nine colored meteors in the sky, and they are excited to make a wish.


    The light of the nine colors flashed away, and those who had made a wish were full of contentment. They saw such a beautiful meteor with nine colors. It was very worthwhile for them to go camping in Jiuhua Mountain to see the sunrise today.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful meteor hasn''t been photographed."


    Some people sigh that if you can shoot the nine color meteor in the sky and send it to the network, there will be a lot of hits.


    What everyone doesn''t know is that the scene in which the nine color meteor cuts through the sky is not a real meteor. If they have astronomical glasses, they will find that the nine color meteor is actually a person covered with nine colors of light. It is only because of the distance that they mistakenly think it is a meteor.


    Of course, if it is found that the meteor is a person covered with nine colors of light, it will cause more shock. In their eyes, only "immortal" can describe this scene.


    "Boom


    Outside the valley where Chen Mengqing entered, the silver wolf king was lying on the ground in boredom. His eyes were staring at the entrance of the valley with a look of expectation in his eyes. He had been waiting here for three days. What he hoped most was to see Chen Mengqing come out earlier. He wanted to know whether Chen Mengqing had got the chance in the valley.


    If Chen Mengqing gets the chance in the valley, he can help him beat his master Xiang Yang violently. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Daydreaming is not only human nature, but also wolves.


    The silver wolf king was bullied and frightened by Xiang Yang. He dreamed of riding on the top of Xiang Yang all day long. This was the chance of Chen Mengqing.


    Of course, in the heart of the silver wolf king, he just wanted to see the scene that Xiang Yang was beaten by himself or Chen Mengqing. As for the more cruel, he could not even think of it.


    However, it has signed a contract with Xiang Yang, so it is impossible to kill Xiang Yang because if Xiang Yang dies, it will not live.


    This idea is like a child, with innocence, but also very naive, this is the silver wolf king''s early wisdom, like a child''s embodiment.


    Just when the silver wolf king imagined that he could see Xiang Yang being beaten violently, a nine color light came down from the sky. Because the speed was too fast, the roar across the void made the silver wolf king startled and quickly stood up to show his vigilance.


    "Roar..."


    The silver wolf king did not see clearly the man in the light of the nine colors, so he let out a threatening roar. Whether it was because Xiang Yang asked him to protect Chen Mengqing, or because he had a small calculation in his mind, he planned to let Chen Mengqing get a good lesson for him after he was handed down. He did not allow anyone to disturb Chen Mengqing in the valley.


    "Boom


    As soon as the low roar of the king of silver wolf fell, he saw that the group of nine colored lights did not move, but there was a strong momentum burst out, just like an ultrasonic attack. The powerful king''s pressure spread out, making the king''s eyes show fear, and he can''t help but retreat.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The king of the silver wolf gave out a roar, with a color of shock in his eyes. The breath from the other side not only suppressed him, but also made him feel extremely frightened. The other side was a very strong opponent. The silver wolf king could feel that as long as the other side started, it would attack like thunder, and it would not be the opponent.


    Animals generally have a very sensitive perception, not to mention the silver wolf king, which has become a demon beast, it has a stronger sense of danger.


    Feeling that the other side''s strength was too strong, the silver wolf king was afraid and kept retreating. He only wanted to stay away from him, but he didn''t run away with his tail.It is the king of this mountain range. It was defeated by Xiang Yang and accepted as a spiritual pet. Now, a strong man appears again, and the other party has not started. If he can make him escape only by his momentum, the silver wolf king will feel too ashamed.


    "Xiaoyin, Xiaoyin, you are the king of the mountains. It''s really disgraceful of the wolf king to retreat without fighting."


    When the king of silver wolf retreated with fear, he heard a familiar laugh coming out of the light of Jiucai. Then, the light of Jiucai dissipated, revealing a figure that he was familiar with and could not be more familiar with. It was Xiang Yang, the master who controlled everything.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The silver wolf king is confused. How can it be? The world is changing so fast. How can I become so powerful after my master left for a few days?


    For a long time, the silver wolf king was very unconvinced to Xiang Yang, because he felt that Xiangyang''s strength was not comparable to it, and it was only by means of despicable means that he conquered him. Especially in terms of speed, the silver wolf king had an absolute advantage.


    Just a few days later, the king of silver wolf suddenly found that this powerful and unreasonable strong man was his own master. He was shocked and brought despair.


    My God, I still want to let that woman get the inheritance and help her beat her master. Now, the master has become so strong, where can I hope?


    There were tears of despair in the big eyes of the silver wolf king. He felt that God was unfair to him. He had just given him hope. Before he could be happy, the little fire of hope was extinguished.


    "Has it been a long time since I entered the valley? Otherwise, why are you so moved to see me? "


    Xiang Yang looked suspicious. He didn''t think that the tears in the eyes of the silver wolf king were the tears of despair. He thought that the silver wolf king cried happily after seeing himself.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The silver wolf king stretched out his claws and drew several times on the ground. Suddenly, a crooked number "3" appeared on the ground.


    "Crouch, when did you know how to write?"


    Xiang Yang is shocked to see the silver wolf king. This guy is really going to become a goblin. Will he not become a human? Otherwise, even the numbers can be understood and written out. What a surprise.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The silver wolf king wiped out the word "3" on the ground and wrote a capital "three" in its original position. This was taught by sun Qingya some time ago when he was following sun Qingya.


    "NIMA, that''s awesome." Xiang Yang had to admire the ability of the silver wolf king. If he went out to perform, he would definitely be able to support a large family.


    "Fortunately, it''s just three days."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no so-called scene of "thousands of years in a day in the mountains". Otherwise, if he really inherited himself in the valley, and decades of time had passed from the outside world, what would be the use of what he got?


    "Woo Hoo..." The silver wolf king complacently called, finally can let own host be surprised, is really very happy.


    "Where''s Chen Xiaoniu? Did you send her back to Tianhai city? " Xiang Yang asked, looking at the silver wolf king.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The silver wolf king shook his head and looked at the valley, indicating that Chen Mengqing had entered the valley.


    "You mean, Chen Xiaoniu has entered that dark valley?" Xiang Yangyi saw the valley with the gloomy smell. He immediately widened his eyes, slapped the silver wolf king''s head directly, and said angrily, "you are too much. You dare to let her go into the dark and gloomy valley by herself. Do you want to die?"


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The silver wolf king cried aggrieved, and kept shaking his head. Don''t mention how aggrieved he was. God pitifully saw that he let the woman into the valley. He really wanted to let her get the big chance inside, but he didn''t mean to hurt her.


    "I''ll see you later."


    Xiang Yang glared at it fiercely. His body flashed and rushed towards the valley at the fastest speed. In such a dark valley, he could not rest assured that Chen Mengqing would stay in it.


    "Bang..."


    The next scene immediately made the silver wolf king grin happily. He saw that Xiang Yang rushed past quickly, but rebounded faster. The entrance of the valley was empty, and there was nothing strange about it. However, when Xiang Yang rushed past, a blue halo flowed around, and Xiangyang bounced back in an instant.


    "What the hell is this?"


    After being rebounded back, Xiang Yang was knocked to the ground by surprise. He stood up and patted the dust on his body. He looked at the valley with surprise on his face.


    "So strong, so weird."


    Xiang Yang could feel the power in the blue light curtain at the entrance of the valley. It seemed that it was not much weaker than the nine color light curtain he had experienced before.


    "Is it another mysterious terrain? This is a blue light curtain. It seems that the power contained is the power of the sun, moon and stars. It can''t be a terrain. Is it a cave handed down from ancient timesXiang Yang felt his chin and thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    At the entrance of the valley, the blue light flowed, just like a stream of water suddenly emerging from the void. It was full of magical light, and at the same time, there was a strong power spreading out.


    In the sky, the power of stars and the light of the moon all over the sky fall down, shining in the light curtain formed by the blue energy, interwoven with the blue light curtain, making the blue light screen add a ray of magic.


    "The blue light curtain can be combined with the power of the moon and the stars falling down from the sky, that is to say, the power of cyan is related to the power of the moon and stars."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up.


    general energy can not be integrated with the force of the moon and the force of the stars in the sky. It will directly exclude the essence of the moon and the force of the stars. Unless it is the strength of the same attribute, it can fuse and assimilate.


    Thinking of all the things he had encountered during this period of time, Xiang Yang felt that everything was really a coincidence. "It''s really that everything is crowded together. Before that, he thought hard about how to absorb the power of the moon and stars. Then he got the" nine heaven star formula "from the fat monk, which can directly let me absorb the power of the moon and stars to practice, This time, it has been passed down by the first emperor for thousands of years, and assisted me to cultivate the sword of the king. Now, it''s good to have another valley. It seems that there is a great inheritance in the past few years. It''s very strange to see one inheritance after another in the past few years. "


    "I''m afraid that the inheritance contained in this valley is related to the power of the moon and stars. Moreover, it''s not ordinary martial artists who can leave this inheritance. It''s very good that Chen Xiaoniu should have such an opportunity."


    Xiang Yang thought happily, and was really happy for Chen Mengqing''s luck.


    If it''s a common person who gets the inheritance, he will rush forward and grab it without saying a word. After all, if you don''t rob this kind of good thing, others will also want to rob it. It''s better to be steadfast in your own hands than in others'' hands.


    However, it is Chen Mengqing who has been passed on. Xiang Yang will only be happy for her and protect the Dharma for her.


    Next, Xiang Yang was not in a hurry to break in, for fear that he would be too reckless and hurt Chen Mengqing in the valley. He sat down at the mouth of the valley to protect Chen Mengqing''s Dharma.


    Fortunately, Xiangyang Chen Mengqing didn''t accept the inheritance for a long time. When the moon was about to fall, a wisp of purple haze rose slowly in the East, and suddenly a powerful and extreme pressure broke out in the valley.


    "Boom


    The blue light burst out all over the sky, echoing with the purple clouds in the sky, as if to compete with the purple atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    "What a strong pressure, this momentum absolutely surpasses the woman who took away Jingrou sister."


    With sweat on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the blue light all over the sky with a color of shock. The woman who took Su Jingrou away at that time was definitely the strongest person he had ever seen. Even, he was doubting that he was haunting, and the master of the suspected god man was not as good as that woman. Now, the power burst out in this inheritance is more powerful than that woman. How can he not be shocked?


    Seeing the blue light filled with a sacred breath, Xiang Yang immediately covered all the places he could see. Moreover, he found that the blue light seemed to have infinite attraction, and all the purple air in the East was absorbed by the blue light.


    "Is that Chen Xiaoniu?"


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s eyes were frozen. In the blue light all over the sky, a graceful figure was sitting in the sky, absorbing the energy of the blue light. Isn''t it Chen Mengqing?


    "Did she really inherit it?"


    Xiang Yang''s face is full of joy. It can be seen from Chen Mengqing''s direct sitting in the void that she has definitely won a great inheritance in the valley.


    "Hoo..."


    Next, I saw Chen Mengqing open her eyes. In her eyes, there were two rings of blue moon rotating with unpredictable majesty, which made her look like a fairy.


    Then, she took a long breath, and immediately inhaled the blue light all over the sky into her mouth.


    "NIMA How much energy does this blue light contain? She swallowed it in one mouthful. Has she reached the state of congenital perfection, or has she gone beyond it and become a practitioner of the golden elixir period? "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly widened. He could not feel Chen Mengqing''s cultivation realm now. Moreover, with his perception, the blue light all over the sky contains extremely powerful power. Even now, he can''t inhale it in one breath, but Chen Mengqing has done it, which shows that Chen Mengqing''s strength has reached an incredible level.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    What''s more, the silver wolf king, seeing that Chen Mengqing was so powerful, immediately stood up and trembled. He felt that his dream of making Chen Mengqing beat Xiangyang violently seemed to be realized."Pa..."


    Before the excited roar of the silver wolf king was over, Xiang Yang slapped him on the head. Xiang Yang gave it a fierce look and said with a fierce look, "if it affects Chen Xiaoniu, I''ll peel your skin."


    When the silver wolf Wang Dun was wronged, he fell down and looked forward to the figure of Chen Mengqing in the sky.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    At this time, Chen Mengqing was flying in the air, surrounded by the blue fairy light, as if she were a fairy, and her eyes were straight.


    "Chen Xiaoniu has become more beautiful." Xiang Yang sighed that at the moment, Chen Mengqing''s hair and shawl spread, adding a trace of femininity than usual. Moreover, although she was still wearing her previous casual clothes, there was a holy smell all over her body, just like a fairy out of the dust.


    Simple and simple, but also contains the beauty of plain face, this is Chen Mengqing, without the slightest affectation, but beautiful let Xiang Yang take a cool breath.


    Chen Mengqing fell in front of Xiang Yang and looked at him happily. "I got the inheritance of Qingyue fairy. From then on, I was the descendant of Qingyue, and I was also a cultivator."


    "Green Moon Fairy?" Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Although he has never heard of the name, the person who can be called a fairy is by no means a simple character. Moreover, it can be seen from the way of inheritance left by the other party that the other party is absolutely a strong man in the realm of cultivation.


    "You are very lucky." Xiang Yang exclaimed.


    "Hee hee, I am also a cultivator from now on. We are the same kind of people." Chen Mengqing squints at Xiang Yang happily.


    For a long time, Xiang Yang is extremely mysterious. In her heart, she suspects that Xiang Yang is not an ordinary person. Later, after she really saw Xiang Yang''s ability, she realized the gap between them, and she could only feel sad. Now that she is truly in the same world with Xiang Yang, she is filled with infinite joy.


    "What''s your level of cultivation? Why can''t I see it? " Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Well, I''m not sure about this, but I haven''t set the golden elixir yet." Chen Mengqing''s face showed a confused color.


    Just after Chen Mengqing finished her speech, she saw Xiang Yang''s mouth wide open and staring at herself. She thought Xiang Yang looked down on herself. She was discontented and said, "people have just been passed on. They haven''t refined all the power of inheritance, so they will be so weak. After I turn all the power of inheritance into my own use, I should be able to condense the golden elixir It shouldn''t be so weak now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Chen Mengqing''s face with the natural self-confidence, Xiang Yang wants to cry, how is the gap between people so big? I worked hard for more than ten years to reach the state of congenital perfection. Later, when I wanted to go further, I failed to break through and all my accomplishments were blocked by a mysterious force. Now I have experienced countless hard practices and so many adventures, and I finally got back to the state of the initial congenital state. I don''t know how long it will take to return to the congenital state again The realm of great perfection.


    And Chen Xiaoniu gets an inheritance and becomes a master in the realm of congenital perfection. As long as she practices for a period of time, she will be able to become a master in the golden elixir period Why is this so unfair?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Mengqing looks at Xiang Yang.


    "I''m jealous of you."


    Xiang Yang looked up to the sky and sighed. For a long time, he had never been envious of people. Now, he has a strong jealousy of Chen Mengqing. If Chen Mengqing was not the "little girl Chen" he was familiar with, he would surely have the idea of killing and seizing treasure.


    Just the first contact with inheritance can turn an ordinary person into a master with congenital perfection. What kind of power is this? What a terrible legacy?


    I''m afraid that no practitioner would be envious of this inheritance.


    "Your inheritance is too terrible. Promise me, before you can''t control your own power perfectly, no, it should be that before you become strong, you should never tell others that you are no longer an ordinary person. Moreover, from now on, you should not tell others that you have got the" green moon inheritance. "


    Xiang Yang solemnly looked at Chen Mengqing and said.


    "Why?" Chen Mengqing asked.


    "The rivers and lakes are dangerous. There are many people who are interested in making money. If you let people know that you have got a wonderful inheritance, you will not be able to live happily ever after."


    "Although your cultivation has reached the congenital great perfection, you are not afraid of anyone in the secular world, but there are still people in the spiritual world? Your cultivation is nothing in the cultivation world. If you are followed by a master in the cultivation world, even I can''t protect you. "


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yang thought that Chen Mengqing''s strength had surpassed him. He felt guilty and said, "don''t say the master of the cultivation of the truth. In the secular world, congenital great perfection has stood at the peak. However, they have no use of their means. If they can''t deal with you, they will use the people around you to deal with you Let people know that you have got a wonderful inheritance, you will be very, very troublesome"I see."


    Chen Mengqing is not a delicate flower cultivated in a greenhouse. After so many years as a police officer, she saw countless dark sides of society. After hearing Xiang Yang''s explanation, she immediately understood that she nodded solemnly.


    "Come on, let''s practice. Let me try your strength."


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Come on, let''s practice."


    Xiang Yang hooked his finger at Chen Mengqing, as if he were a bad adult to lure children. His eyes were very provocative.


    "No, I''m not your match." Chen Mengqing shakes her head slightly with shyness on her face. She doesn''t think that she can beat Xiang Yang just after she has been passed on by the "Green Moon Fairy". After all, Xiang Yang''s image of invincibility has been deeply rooted in her heart for a long time.


    Seeing Chen Mengqing shaking his head in fear, Xiang Yang suddenly got up in spirits. Ha ha, he is still powerful. Regardless of what kind of green moon inheritance Chen Xiaoniu has got, her accomplishments have reached the state of congenital perfection. In front of her, she is still the little girl who needs to protect herself.


    "It''s OK. I won''t try my best. I know you can''t control all your strength now. So, the main purpose of practicing with you is to help you adapt to your strength."


    Xiang Yang looked at Chen Mengqing with encouraging eyes. He thought that Chen Mengqing had just been exposed to cultivation and was not adapted to the martial arts'' means. He might be afraid. So he carried his left hand behind his back, just stretched out his right hand and said, "I only use my right hand, so you can rest assured."


    "Well, I can''t control my power perfectly, so you have to be careful."


    Chen Mengqing was really inspired by Xiang Yang. She nodded seriously. She wanted to start directly, but after thinking about it, she told Xiang Yang with worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. Come on, I''m ready..." Xiang Yang said with a positive face.


    "Bang..."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he only felt the blue light flashed in front of him, and a sharp pain came from his abdomen. When he responded, he only felt that the earth was getting farther and farther away from him, the stars in the sky were getting closer and closer to him, and the cold wind was blowing. It was so cool "Ah Bang... "


    Xiang Yang flew up a hundred meters in the air, and then came a free fall movement, which severely fell to the ground, and the whole earth was shaking violently.


    "Ah, Xiang Yang, are you ok?" Chen Mengqing just took back her hand and looked at her fist with incredible eyes. She didn''t expect that her random strike was so strong that she directly sent Xiang Yang to the sky. She was shocked when she heard the loud noise of Xiang Yang hitting the ground. She hurried to the place where Xiang Yang fell and looked at him with concern.


    "No It''s OK. "


    Xiang Yang made a big hole on the ground. He was lying at the bottom of the pit in a big shape. The whole person was covered with dust. It was just too miserable.


    Xiang Yang looked at the sky and felt that the stars were bright and the moon was so dazzling. However, his mood was so gloomy.


    "This is not right..."


    Xiang Yang felt that this was really unscientific. In front of Chen Mengqing, he was an old master. Although he was only a congenital cultivation, with his invincible state, how could Chen Mengqing blow him to heaven?


    Absolutely, I despised Chen Xiaoniu so much that I didn''t see her action. Well, it must be like this.


    "Did I hurt you so much that you couldn''t get up? I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were so unskilled. " Chen Mengqing was flustered when he saw Xiang Yang lying in the pit for a long time with a sad look on his face.


    "I just think lying here watching the stars is so beautiful. How could you hurt me with such a light punch? Ha ha."


    Xiang Yang laughed and covered up his pain. Then he stood up quickly, patted the dust on his body and jumped out of the pit.


    "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''m too hard."


    "Well, let''s not fight any more. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt if you''re not careful."


    Chen Mengqing''s face was embarrassed at first, then he glanced at Xiang Yang and whispered "suggestion".


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. You don''t have much strength. You can just relax my muscles and warm up. Well, speaking of your strength, your speed is very fast, but you can''t control your own power for the time being. You have to work hard to control your own strength and speed, so that you can give full play to your own strength."


    "Come on, go on."


    After comforting Chen Mengqing for a while, Xiang Yang made a gesture of "please" and looked at Chen Mengqing carefully. However, this time, he didn''t dare to use one hand. NIMA, it was really evil. He didn''t react at all, so he was kicked by Chen Mengqing. It''s really humiliating.


    "Do you really want to continue? What if I hurt you? " Chen Mengqing hesitated but did not start.


    "Don''t worry, my external skills have reached the innate level, and I have been preliminarily trained into the immortal body of Vajra. Your attack can''t hurt me at all." Xiang Yang clapped his chest and said confidently.


    "Well, I''m coming." Chen Mengqing was afraid that Xiang Yang would not pay attention to be beaten up by himself. He reminded Xiang Yang again before he started."Come on, I''m ready."


    On the surface, Xiang Yang was relaxed, but in fact he was very vigilant. In his eyes, there were nine colors of light shining in his eyes. He kept a close eye on Chen Mengqing. He was afraid that he would not pay attention, and he would be beaten by Chen Mengqing again.


    "Here I am Boom


    While Chen Mengqing said this, the whole person turned into a blue light and rushed towards Xiang Yang in an instant. She did not use any moves, but the most primitive one straight toward Xiang Yang.


    "Good come."


    Finally, he was able to see Chen Mengqing''s speed clearly. Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was absorbed in the same blow. With this blow, he poured three layers of power. In the process of punching, he was afraid of hurting Chen Mengqing, so he took back two layers of strength. Only one layer of strength was left to meet Chen Mengqing''s fist.


    Xiang Yang''s fist is covered with nine colors of light, which is very gorgeous. Chen Mengqing''s Pink fist is wrapped with blue light. This is the inheritance skill of the blue moon. The power of the green moon is displayed in one stroke, which interacts with the force of the moon in the sky, and explodes into a powerful force.


    "Bang Ah... "


    The two fists intersected, and a loud noise came, and then Xiang Yang screamed. The whole person was blasted into the sky faster than just now.


    "Ah, Xiang Yang..."


    Chen Mengqing was startled. Her figure flashed. She ran after Xiang Yang, who was blown away. She was very fast. She held Xiang Yang when she was just in the air.


    "Are you all right? I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were so unskilled. I only used a little strength. " Chen Mengqing''s face was embarrassed and said.


    Originally, because he was in the arms of a warm fragrant jade, Xiang Yang felt very comfortable. He did not know where he was flying. However, when he heard Chen Mengqing''s very concerned words, he was depressed and almost vomited blood.


    It''s true that people will be very angry compared with people. I used a layer of strength. I thought it was very, very little. But Chen Mengqing used less strength, and he was still bombed.


    Xiang Yang was more comforted that his external skill had reached the innate state, which was not covered. Chen Mengqing blasted him twice in succession. He only felt a little pain at the beginning, so he didn''t get very serious injury.


    "How much effort did you use?" Xiang Yang asked dully.


    "Well, it seems that it''s less than half a floor. Oh, people don''t know. Now they don''t dare to use force, because they can''t control their strength." Chen Mengqing depressed said.


    "Less than half a floor..."


    Chen Mengqing''s words made Xiang Yang seriously injured. He had comforted himself that he only used one layer of strength. Chen Xiaoniu used more power, and it was normal to be beaten away by her.


    However, when Xiang Yang heard that Chen Mengqing only used less than half a layer of strength, she suddenly felt that life was gloomy. She didn''t want to live. She wanted to find a place to bury herself. She had no face to see people.


    He realized that there was a very big gap between himself and Chen Mengqing. They were not at the same level at all. It was so sad.


    Xiang Yang felt chest tightness was incomparable, and he felt like he wanted to vomit blood. Looking at Chen Mengqing who is holding himself to land slowly, he does not mention how hard it is. A moment ago, she was a weak woman who needed to protect herself, but now she has become a female Xia who can blow herself up and then slowly fall down from the sky with her arms around her. She thinks that she has changed from a great Xia who protects people to a protected identity. The huge contrast makes him almost cry.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    When Xiang Yang was miserable, the silver wolf king below was so excited that he could not wait to roar up to the sky. It was so exciting and comfortable to see his master who was shouting at him violently.


    This is something that he has been dreaming about all day and night. He finally saw it today. He thought it was wise of him to bring Chen Mengqing to this valley. If it was not for his own practice, how could he see the bad master beaten up.


    "A few more, a few more..."


    The silver wolf king looked at Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing, and hoped that Chen Mengqing could beat Xiangyang a few more times. It would be comfortable.


    "Shall we come again?" Chen Mengqing looks at Xiang Yang carefully.


    "Well, well, forget it, you just got the inheritance, and you can''t control your own strength perfectly. Even if you practice with me, it''s not very useful. According to your current situation, you need to close up for about three months, adjust to the soaring power in your body, and then you can have your hair beautiful and show your strength."


    Xiang Yang''s head kept shaking, saying that he would not do it again. Although the two times just now would not hurt very much, who can understand the pain in his heart?


    At this moment, Xiang Yang just wants to find a quiet corner to squat quietly and calm down his injured mind.


    It''s not a sin for men to cry. It''s all tears for Xiang Yang If it wasn''t for Chen Mengqing who looked at himself with concern, Xiang Yang would cry. It was too miserable, too painful, too depressed.He felt that he had lived for more than 20 years and had never met anything more depressing than this.


    "So what are we going to do next?" Chen Mengqing didn''t realize how much damage she had done to her sweetheart. She asked softly.


    "We''ve been missing for days. It''s time to meet Tianhai city." Xiang Yang didn''t want to stay in this sad place for a moment. He wanted to go back to Tianhai city.


    "Well, well, let''s go back." Chen Mengqing naturally has no reason not to agree, so, a man and a woman, plus a silver wolf king, turned into three rays of light and sped away in the direction of Tianhai city.


    People who are camping on the Jiuhua Mountain to watch the sunrise are very lucky to see the meteor again, and this time there are three channels. Therefore, Jiuhua Mountain is famous again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    After Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing returned to Tianhai City, he directly drove the silver wolf king away and asked him to continue to protect Ye Jingyi. The silver wolf king heard that he was going to protect Ye Jingyi. He ran away in a hurry. It was a good job. Staying by the beauty''s side, he could not only eat and drink enough, but also not be oppressed by Xiang Yang. This is what he dreamed of.


    "Xiaoyin is really more and more obedient."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that the silver wolf king didn''t want to stay with him. He thought that the silver wolf king had become obedient. His face was gratified. He thought that when he was free, he would pass some Qi training methods from the "nine heaven star formula" to Xiaoyin so that he could practice it well.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that the silver wolf king got the chance from the fat monk. In fact, he had already stopped putting the so-called "secret script of divine skill" promised by Xiang Yang for a long time. He just wanted to reward the silver wolf king.


    "It''s so cute." The reason why Chen Mengqing was able to get the inheritance of Qingyue was due to the silver wolf king. Therefore, no matter how she looked at it, she thought that the silver wolf king was the most lovely.


    Along the way, Chen Mengqing is cautious even when she walks, because she suddenly has incomparable strength and can''t control her power perfectly in a short time. No matter what she does, she may exert too much and cause some damage.


    "Click..."


    When Chen Mengqing opened the door of her house, she broke the key by accident.


    "Cough..."


    "I''m already very light. How can I even break the key?" Chen Mengqing looks at Xiang Yang''s eyes with an innocent look.


    "It''s OK. It won''t happen until you can control your power." Xiang Yang remembered that he had been bombed twice by Chen Mengqing, and suddenly his mouth twitched. Looking at Chen Mengqing''s innocent appearance, he could only gently comfort him.


    "The broken key is stuck in it. I can''t get in. I have to break through the door." Chen Mengqing mumbles at the same time, the hand gently pushes, suddenly only hears "the bang" the sound, her front door is directly smashed into a big hole, a door directly into the inside.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Mengqing exclaimed, looking at Xiang Yang with a look of embarrassment on his face. "I broke the door by accident. I forgot that I couldn''t exert myself."


    "It''s the door of your house anyway. It''s your problem how you want to smash it. As long as you''re not afraid that the door will attract thieves if it''s not locked."


    Xiang Yang helplessly looked at Chen Mengqing and said.


    "I''m the captain of the Criminal Police Corps. It''s really a dead man who dares to steal from my house." Chen Mengqing picked her eyebrows and showed a satisfied look on her face.


    Speaking of it, Chen Mengqing still has a very strong reputation in the city of Tianhai. If the thief knew that this was her home, he would not dare to come and steal her things even if he gave them 100 courage.


    "Oh, I didn''t take my cell phone with me when I left. It disappeared for three or four days. I''m afraid the phone has been knocked out."


    Chen Mengqing suddenly thought of something and rushed to the room.


    "Don''t worry BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a thumping sound coming out of the room. He felt the whole house tremble a few times, as if she had demolished the whole house.


    "What are you doing upstairs? In the middle of the night? "


    "Do you have a sense of public morality? Is this the house to be demolished? "


    "Lying trough What are you doing? The houses are shaking. I thought there was an earthquake. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noise caused by Chen Mengqing is really too big. The lights of countless neighbors are turned on at the same time, and then one after another of the big voices comes.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry I woke you up accidentally. I''ll pay attention to it next." Chen Mengqing quickly apologized.


    "I have to go to work tomorrow. Don''t make any more noise. Otherwise, don''t blame us for not thinking about our neighbors and calling the police."


    "Go back to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Grass, I''m sorry. It''s useless for you to wake me up in the middle of the night? You wait. I''ll go up and have a good talk with you. "


    Chen Mengqing''s apology played a certain role. After accepting her apology, some people turned off the lights and went to bed. However, there was a rude scolding voice coming from the house downstairs, and then the sound of opening and closing the door downstairs sounded. It was obvious that the other party really rushed up.


    "That''s it. It''s a terrible offense to these neighbors." Chen Mengqing smiles bitterly at Xiang Yang who has just entered.


    "I have to remind you, who knows you are too fast, er You are the king of sabotage. What have you done to this house? "


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to comfort Chen Mengqing, but when he saw the scene of the house, he immediately laughed bitterly. In less than two minutes, Chen Mengqing caused too much damage. He saw that the door of the bedroom was directly knocked off, the computer desk collapsed by her, a large piece of bed was broken, and the mobile phone had been deformed, just like Mahua Hit the ground, smashing the ground into a fist size hole.Chen Mengqing''s face showed an aggrieved color, "I was just too anxious, for a moment I forgot that I was not my previous self, so I was in a hurry to rush to get my mobile phone. Who knows that the door looks very heavy. It seems that it is made of some steel and wood, and it is broken at once. And this computer desk, I just press it to destroy, this bed is also, in the past no matter how I jump on it, no matter how I play, it''s OK, but today I''ve broken such a big hole. The most indignant thing is my mobile phone, or the one that claims to be able to be used as a hammer. It turns into a twist with a little pinch. "


    "In your present situation, if you don''t pay attention, this building can be easily collapsed by you." Xiang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "Not so serious?" Chen Mengqing obviously didn''t realize how strong his power was. He said with a glance, "people are already very depressed. You have to scare me. This is a building. It''s not bean curd residue. How can I collapse this building?"


    "You..."


    "You stinky, get out of here, grass. You. Yes. Yes. Yes, I can''t sleep because of the noise in the middle of the night. Come out and let me see what you look like and dare to be so arrogant. " Just as Xiang Yang was about to speak, a voice of rude abuse came from outside the door, but the brother downstairs rushed up.


    "Asshole, even if I''m wrong, he can''t be so arrogant. My aunt wants to see who he is and dare to bully my mother''s head." Chen Mengqing had a bad temper. When he heard the other party''s swearing, he rushed out with trembling anger.


    "Be careful. Don''t kill people with your hands." Xiang Yang quickly followed, and at the same time called out.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do it. Just listen to me and help me do it later." Chen Mengqing also knows that he can''t do it. Otherwise, it will definitely kill people. After all, not everyone has a King Kong body like Xiang Yang who can withstand her attack.


    When they arrived at the door, they saw a man standing at the door with a pair of underpants, looking at the broken gate with a dull face.


    "What a couple of dog men and women can make such a big noise. I really admire you." Seeing Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing join hands, the strong man reacts from his sluggish state. However, in his mind, a picture of Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing, a man and a woman, is doing what is not suitable for children.


    "What do you mean? Is it because we demolished the house when we were doing something like that? "


    Xiang Yang almost laughed when he heard that. Sure enough, human imagination is the most powerful. This man''s imagination is so powerful that he can see it today.


    "Well, no matter what you did, you made such a big noise to wake me up. Now I come to ask for an explanation. I tell you that my brother-in-law is a police officer and a criminal police officer. Do you know? That''s the most powerful policeman. If you don''t compensate me, I''ll let you go to jail. " As he spoke, the strong man raised his head and showed his satisfaction.


    "Is your uncle a policeman? Or the criminal police? " Chen Mengqing looked at him lightly.


    "Yes, and I''m a member of the city''s Criminal Police Corps. That''s the most powerful police officer in Tianhai City, little Niang PI. Don''t think that if you look good-looking, you can let me let you go. If you wake me up, you can either compensate me for my mental loss or stay with me for one night. Otherwise, the matter is not over."


    As he spoke, he swept over Chen Mengqing with greedy eyes. He saw Chen Mengqing''s sharp curve, golden figure, and his delicate and perfect face. He was simply a beautiful woman.


    He kept moving his throat and swallowing his saliva. Before Chen Mengqing opened his mouth, he said directly, "I say beauty, don''t lose money. You can accompany me for one night. If you look at the muscle of Laozi, you can see that it is much more powerful than this little white face. I''m sure it can satisfy you. Yes. It''s amazing. "


    Chen Mengqing''s whole body trembled with anger. If it was not for fear of killing this guy at once, he would have been beaten by her character.


    "Pa..." Chen Mengqing refrained from doing it himself, but Xiang Yang dared. He was also laughed at by the big man. One of them appeared in front of the strong man and slapped him in the face.


    "Touch..."


    The strong man fell on the ground after rotating for a few circles. He felt dizzy and didn''t react for a while, so he sat on the ground in a daze.


    "Pa..."


    He was stunned. Xiang Yang was not kind enough to let him go. He saw Xiang Yang step by step in front of the strong man and kicked him directly.


    "Ah..."


    This kick was hard and hard, and directly kicked the strong man from the stupor. Just after his scream came out, Xiang Yang kicked him several times in succession.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah Ah Touch... "


    I don''t know whether the strong man is lucky or unfortunate? Chen Mengqing can''t control her strength, so she doesn''t do it. But Xiang Yang controls his own strength very well. He can make a strong man feel pain and cry, but he won''t kill him or knock him out."I Oh My uncle is a policeman You You dare to hit me... "


    "Bang..."


    "Little white face Bang... "


    "I, I, I, I I I was wrong I apologize I''m sorry Don''t play... "


    "Woo Hoo..."


    At the beginning, the strong man wanted to move out his brother-in-law to threaten Xiang Yang, but when he found out that Xiang Yang was not threatened by him, but kicked harder, he quickly and loudly begged for mercy.


    "You know it''s wrong, but what''s the use of apologizing? If it''s useful to apologize, why should I hit you? "


    Xiang Yang sneered and continued to greet the strong man with great effort.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Hearing this familiar sentence, the strong man''s eyes turned red and his tears fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Well, how can you beat people like this? Even if there is something wrong with him, he can''t hit people. "


    "I was in the first place to make mistakes, but I had to hit people again. I didn''t expect that the other party was a person with a history. This is going to be bad luck."


    "Everyone is from the neighborhood. Can''t we have a good talk? There is no need to make it like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of the strong man''s crying and shouting was so loud that he woke up and down the stairs and many neighbors around him. In the blink of an eye, many people were watching and pointing out one by one, especially those good aunts. One by one, they all talked to Xiang Yang and felt that Xiangyang was just a bully who bullied the weak and did all kinds of evil. On the contrary, the strong man became the one who was pitied Fang.


    As soon as he saw a neighbor coming, he saw Xiang Yang stop. The strong man thought Xiang Yang was afraid, and his heart was filled with pride. On the surface, he cried even louder Everyone is a neighbor. I''m just kind enough to come up and see what I can do for you. Who knows I''ll be beaten like this... "


    "I am so miserable, so painful, sobbing..."


    The cry of that sentence was uttered by a strong man in order to win the sympathy of his neighbors. However, this sentence was sincere and painful. The sight of Xiang Yang''s ferocity made him wince. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would rush to beat him again.


    The strong man was really afraid of Xiang Yang. He thought that with his big size, he could not be defeated by Xiang Yang, who looked like a thin guy. The imagined result should be that he beat the other party with three wins in three games, and then the other party cried bitterly. Who would have thought that the real result was that he was beaten to tears. Moreover, Xiang Yang was too fierce and cruel, It made him feel like he was going to fall apart.


    Xiang Yang stood aside with his arms in his arms. He looked at the strong man with a smile in his mouth. Facing the "criticism" from his neighbors, he did not care at all. Instead, he watched the Zhuang man''s performance with great interest. "Chen Mengqing did not make any representations about the neighbor''s" accusation ". Instead, he stood behind Xiang Yang with a cold face and snorted:" if you fight well, this kind of scum should be taught a good lesson. "


    Although Chen Mengqing, as the captain of the city''s Criminal Police Corps, has a high professional ethics, but she is even more jealous of evil, especially just Zhuang Hankou swearing, which makes Chen Mengqing very angry in his heart and is eager to beat him up with his own hands.


    Of course, Chen Mengqing is also one of the parties, and is the object of abuse by the strong man. If she was not afraid that she could not control her own strength, she might have killed the other party. Chen Mengqing would have beaten the strong man by himself.


    "Woo Hoo I want to call the police I want the police to deal with you... "


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t continue to move his feet, the strong man felt more and more painful. He took out a mobile phone and made a call. While waiting for the other party to connect, he was watching Xiangyang with vigilance, for fear that Xiang Yang would rush over and continue to hit him.


    "Call the police? Well, I won''t call you. I''ll wait until you''ve finished Xiang Yang laughed and stood in front of the strong man with his arms in his arms. He just looked at him and called.


    Standing beside him is the captain of the Tianhai City Criminal Police Corps. This guy should call the police to call the police. It''s so fresh and interesting.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t seem to be ready to continue beating himself, the strong man breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the phone was connected, and he immediately cried, "cousin, it''s me. I''ve been called. I want to call the police It''s upstairs in my house what? I didn''t bully people. It has nothing to do with me. It''s because they don''t sleep at night. They wake up the neighbors by making noise. I went to argue with them, and they beat them up. "


    "Cousin, come and help me, or I will be killed..."


    "You must hurry up, or you will have to collect the corpse for me."


    After hanging up the phone, the strong man''s face showed satisfaction and said to Xiang Yang, "I advise you not to call me any more. My cousin is a criminal police officer. He will bring people here soon. How can you call me then? Can you beat a SWAT with a gun? "


    After making the phone call, he was relieved. His fear dissipated a lot. He felt that there were so many neighbors in his heart. In addition, he had already called his cousin, who is a criminal police officer. Xiang Yang did not dare to continue his work.


    "You don''t know that, do you?" Xiang Yang did not really intend to continue, but turned to look at Chen Mengqing. Chen Mengqing is the head of all the criminal police in Tianhai city. It would be interesting if the man called by the strong man was Chen Mengqing''s subordinates.


    "I don''t know. If any of my staff dare to be the umbrella of such scum, I will never be merciful."


    Chen Mengqing looked at the strong man with an iron face and asked in a cold voice, "which district''s criminal police is your cousin?"


    "Oh, what area? You look down on people. I tell you, my cousin is the captain of the City Criminal Police Corps, and he has great power. If he is in other district branches, even a director will be polite. When he comes, I will see how you die. "The Zhuang man did not realize the wrong place, but thought Xiangyang and chenmengqing were afraid, and immediately complacent cried up.


    Xiangyang looks at the proud brawling hero with strange colors. This guy really looks for his way of death. How powerful is his cousin in front of the captain of Tianhai Criminal Police Force Chen Mengqing?


    The captain of the City Criminal Police Corps? Is that not Chen Mengqing''s direct subordinate? And she was still in her left and right hands.


    Xiangyang can''t help looking down. I can imagine how wonderful his expression will be when his cousin comes to meet chenmengqing, the boss.


    "I also have friends who are criminal police officers. Maybe I know your cousin? What''s your cousin''s name? " Chen Mengqing took a deep breath and tried to calm down his anger, but Xiangyang could feel that her whole people were like a powder barrel to be exploded.


    Chen Mengqing is jealous of evil, especially for his staff is very strict, now she even knows that there is a suspected of being a small confused umbrella, she almost exploded, just to understand the situation, she did not attack immediately, but was ready to ask clearly again.


    The strong man hum, "what about you having friends in the police? My cousin is the captain of the criminal police. It''s OK to tell you. His name is yangqilong. He has great power. I urge you to apologize to me quickly and compensate 12 million in meaning. If my cousin hasn''t brought anyone, I might be able to let you go for a while. Otherwise, you are dead. The Spring Festival is coming soon. I dare to guarantee you to eat in prison Dinner of the new year. "


    Chen Mengqing''s mouth is crooked. Tieqing asks with his face, "do you mean, does yangqilong often help you do this kind of thing?"


    "Of course, he is my brother Qin, his mother is my mother''s sister. This is blood related. He has a chance now. Who can I help?" The Zhuang man didn''t realize that he was wrong. The more proud he was, the more vigorous he said, he felt the pain was quite the same.


    "It seems, it''s weird."


    After hearing the conversation between Chen Mengqing and the strong man, the neighbors around the audience realized that things were weird. Then they saw Xiangyang holding a smile. They immediately understood that Chen Mengqing was afraid of being afraid of the strong man''s cousin.


    Chen Mengqing looked at the strong man with a pale face. "Very good, thank you for helping me clear a tumor in the police force. I will thank you. As a thank you, let you have a good time." "Xiangyang, I am angry now, I want to hit people, but can not do it, what to do?"


    "Of course, I will help him loose my muscles and bones, but I will not let him have any serious injuries."


    Xiangyang laughed and said, and he kept turning his hands towards the strong man.


    "You can''t beat me? My cousin is coming soon, and there are so many neighbors in it. You can''t beat me


    The strong man was suddenly frightened and turned green and went back.


    Xiangyang said with a smile, "I like to let your cousin come here and look at you being beaten by me. I really look forward to his expression when he comes."


    "No Help Don''t Help me


    The strong man would rush towards the surrounding neighbor. Even if he was to be a girl, he would have to run faster with more legs.


    He was afraid of being beaten by Xiangyang. The place he had just been hit by Xiangyang is still like needle pricking. If he comes back then, he would rather die.


    "Young man, don''t beat."


    "Everyone is neighbors, and the police are coming. What can I do when the police come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The neighbors around said in a wide range of words, trying to stop Xiangyang, and even three men who looked taller came to Xiangyang, and intended to stop Xiangyang and let him not do it.


    "Don''t do it, brother. You can talk."


    "Everyone is neighbors. Don''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three tall men stopped Xiangyang and dissuaded him. They just kindly refused Xiangyang to beat people, but they didn''t want to offend Xiangyang. Therefore, they just opened their hands and didn''t let Xiangyang pass.


    "Are you going to be involved in me and his business?" Xiangyang looked at the three people in surprise.


    "No, we don''t mean to participate, but the police are coming. What is the matter to be said when the police come? Otherwise, you will kill him and take legal responsibility later." A man dissuaded.


    "So you don''t want me to beat him or do it for me?" Xiangyang asked in reverse.


    "Er..." He had nothing to say immediately. Who is your best? We are holding you in the way of morality and disrespect for your beating. But he can''t tell it clearly. Maybe Xiangyang will do it later.


    "We don''t know well, you are not for my good, so don''t stop me. Get out of the way."Xiang Yang sighed and pushed the three men in front of him. All of a sudden, the three tall men were swept aside by him.


    "Great strength." Their faces suddenly changed. They were three people, and Xiang Yang pushed them away with a seemingly random hand. How strong was it going to be? Their eyes twinkled, and they hesitated in their hearts and did not dare to go forward to stop Xiang Yang.


    They want to stop Xiang Yang from hitting people, but they don''t want to fall out with Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang gets upset later, even they fight together. It will be miserable.


    "Young man..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang move the three men away, several aunts are ready to talk. But they just feel that Xiang Yang is in front of the strong man, just like an eagle catching a chicken. He catches the strong man and throws him back. Hearing the "touch", the strong man is directly thrown to the ground in front of Chen Mengqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Ah It''s killing me... "


    The strong man was hit four or five meters away by Xiang Yang. It''s winter at the moment. When he bumps on the ground, he can''t bear the pain. Let alone the strong man without any protection directly hits the cold tile surface, which makes him scream.


    Xiang Yang''s body flashed and appeared directly in front of the strong man. He directly kicked him with his foot, and a ray of light that could not be seen by the naked eye flashed through and integrated into the strong man''s body.


    "Ah Pain, pain, pain... "


    "What a pain..."


    "I can''t stand it. Please don''t hit me..."


    The whole man of the strong man kept screaming and even rolling on the ground. People around him felt puzzled. Their eyes could see clearly. Xiang Yang didn''t beat the strong man. Why is this guy crying so hard?


    "What is the situation?"


    One by one, the neighbors were all staring.


    "As you can see, although I threw him over, it won''t hurt him so much. Obviously, he did it on purpose. You just think it''s wrong for me to hit him, but have you ever thought why I hit him?" Xiang Yang said lightly on his face.


    "No matter what, it''s always wrong to hit people." One of the aunts said with a big mouth.


    "Yes, it''s not right to hit people, but it depends on who they are." Xiang Yang looked at the aunt sincerely, "this elder sister, we are all neighbors. You must be familiar with this guy. Can you think about what kind of decent person this guy is? I''m afraid not? "


    "Yes, I almost forgot that this guy is a little gangster. He has nothing to do on weekdays. He brings back a group of irregular people all day long, and he makes us unable to sleep in the middle of the night."


    After Xiang Yang such a reminder, someone immediately called out.


    "It''s as if he''s the scumbag on the street."


    "It turns out that this guy himself is not a good bird. No wonder he calls so loud."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The neighbors around him were awakened in the middle of the night and were still in a daze. They didn''t react for a while. After Xiang Yang said this, everyone immediately remembered that the strong man himself had a big problem.


    "You see, he is obviously pretending. Although he is screaming, he still has a smile on his face." Some people keenly found that the strong man screamed, but his face suppressed a smile, as if he had been laughing secretly.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s too much. I thought this guy was beaten weak. I didn''t expect that he pretended all this."


    "Oh, no more. Go back to bed."


    "Maybe it''s our own people fighting inside. Forget it, forget it."


    "Well, I thought it was bullying. I didn''t expect that this guy was the target of bullying. This guy is very arrogant all day. He deserves it."


    "What''s more, he doesn''t seem to hurt much. Obviously, he''s winning everyone''s sympathy. It''s so cold in the middle of the night. Let''s go back to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that the onlookers who eat melons are the most wonderful. When they realize that this matter is not bullying and weak in their imagination, it is very likely that when two gangsters are killing each other, they all lose their interest in watching and are afraid of being affected. In a flash, they all go back home, close the door tightly, and even fight back It''s locked.


    In less than five minutes, the whole corridor became empty, and no one was watching. Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing were stunned.


    "Don''t Don''t go It''s killing me I didn''t pretend... "


    Don''t mention how aggrieved the strong man is. Poor God, he''s not pretending to be. I don''t know why. He''s really aching and dying. It''s like having countless knives cut off his body. As for the reason why his face held back a smile, it was not his intention at all. I don''t know how, his face suddenly couldn''t move "Does it hurt?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Pain..."


    While the strong man was crying, he looked at Xiang Yang with fear in his eyes. Why? Why do you suddenly feel the pain of being cut by countless knives? The other party clearly didn''t hit himself. Did he do a witchcraft for himself?


    "The pain is right, you continue to enjoy it." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No Big brother I''m wrong, big brother Please spare me


    Han quickly screamed for mercy. In such a blink of an eye, he was in a cold sweat, and the whole person seemed to be dehydrated.


    It was still suspected that the pain on his body was related to Xiang Yang? But after hearing Xiang Yang''s interrogation, he immediately realized that this matter was inseparable from Xiang Yang. He was immediately frightened and filled with fear for Xiang Yang.


    "Why can he make himself hurt so quietly? Is he a wizardZhuang man is indeed a little gangster. He is usually idle and wanders around. He is also fond of reading novels. When he encounters such strange things happening to him, he suddenly opens his brain and thinks that Xiang Yang is the wizard described in the novel. At the thought of Xiang Yang''s use of the mysterious witchcraft to make himself hurt like lingchi, he is suddenly excited and almost scared to death.


    "Big Big brother I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t kill me... "


    The strong man thought that Xiang Yang was going to kill him, so he screamed and even knelt in front of him in pain, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    The pain in his body told him that if he didn''t beg for mercy, he would have more pain later. At this time, he only thought that Xiang Yang could forgive him and not kill him. He didn''t dare to think of any other revenge thoughts.


    "Please, please forgive me..."


    "I''ll never dare..."


    "I''m young and I don''t want to die ¡°¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dong Dong..."


    As the strong man prayed for mercy, a series of disorderly footfalls came. Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing turned their heads and saw a group of policemen rushing towards them.


    "Police, don''t move."


    "Put your hands up and lie down on the wall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leading group of police is just a small police, do not recognize Chen Mengqing, one by one all angrily raised the gun.


    "Cousin, you''re here at last." As soon as the strong man heard the voice of the police, he was very excited. He even cried and cried and crawled to the back.


    Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing did not move. With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang did not put a dozen guns in his eyes.


    Chen Mengqing is a black faced, watching the strong man rolling to the feet of a young police, holding his feet crying this scene, her eyes have been staring at the strong man holding the feet of the plainclothes police, that police is Chen Mengqing''s men, a small captain of the Criminal Police Corps, Yang Qilong.


    "Cousin..."


    "You''re here at last. If you come late again, I''ll be killed, Wuwu..."


    "Cousin..."


    "Ah What''s the matter with you, cousin? "


    Before the strong man''s cry was over, he felt a man fall down towards him. When he looked up, his cousin''s face was pale, his whole body trembled and he fell down powerlessly.


    Zhuang Han and Yang Qilong sat on the ground together. He endured the pain and looked at his cousin. However, he saw his cousin''s face turned white and sweaty. He looked at Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing in front of him in horror.


    "What''s wrong with you, cousin?"


    Seeing this scene, the strong man''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and suddenly realized that the big thing was not good. Sure enough, the next scene made the strong man''s heart turn pale and despair. He saw his cousin trembling and kneeling on the ground, shivering: "team Chen..."


    Chen Mengqing looked at the strong man''s cousin, Yang Qilong, who is her direct subordinate, with a sneer on her face. "Captain Yang, you are really powerful. You are worthy of being the leader of the criminal police team. At your cousin''s command, you bring a group of people to arrest people. It''s fierce. I almost think that you are the President..."


    "Team Chen Team Chen, listen to my explanation. " Yang Qilong was sweating profusely, kneeling on the ground and shouting in a hurry.


    "No need to explain. Go and talk to the Discipline Inspection Commission." Chen Mengqing couldn''t stand it. She snorted coldly and didn''t give Yang Qilong any chance to explain.


    "Team Chen No Team Chen... "


    "It''s over..."


    Yang Qilong was pale and despairing. The strong man understood that he thought his cousin would be able to solve all the problems when he came. What he didn''t expect was that he would pull his cousin into the water. The woman opposite was his cousin''s direct supervisor, the legend of Tianhai police circles.


    Chen Mengqing sneered and looked at the policemen who pointed their guns at them. Suddenly, he said, "no one knows my mother? How dare you point a gun at me? Are you going to rebel? "


    "Ah, it''s captain Chen..."


    That group of small police is finally someone to know Chen Mengqing, shivering all over, quickly yelled to other people, "put down the gun, she is the chief Chen of the Criminal Police Corps, is our immediate superior."


    "Ah..."


    Those little policemen were stunned, and then they were pale with fear. They quickly put down the gun and trembled with fear, looking at Chen Mengqing.


    This is their immediate boss, the legendary captain of the Tianhai policewoman, Hua Chen. They even pointed a gun at her I think of the legend of Chen Mengqing, the legendary police flower, and I and others are holding a gun at the police flower. These small police suddenly turn pale.


    "One who can speak." In front of this group of small police, Chen Mengqing has absolute dignity, she is holding back a belly fire, cold hum, severe eyes at the group of small police.


    "Yes, it is Captain Chen, my name is Li Ming... "With the fall of Chen Mengqing''s voice, a policeman came out trembling, with his head down and dare not face Chen Mengqing''s fierce eyes.


    "I don''t want to know your name. Now, I order you to take both of them back to the Criminal Police Corps. This man will be handed over to the people of the Criminal Police Brigade. I will let them take good care of him and give me a satisfactory result tomorrow. As for Yang Qilong, he will be under temporary supervision." Chen Mengqing said coldly.


    As for Yang Qilong, Chen Mengqing has no mercy on her left and right hands.


    "Yes."


    The policeman''s pale face should come down, quickly took out the handcuffs to take Yang Qilong and the strong man back.


    These policemen come fast and go faster. They directly take the Zhuang man and Yang Qilong away. In the empty corridor, only Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing are left.


    "Done. Done."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and gave Chen Mengqing a thumbs up. "My little Chen girl is prestige. It''s just a matter of three or two sentences. It''s wonderful."


    "Don''t mention it. People are upset." Chen Mengqing sighed. Some of his subordinates didn''t do things according to their requirements. This is a big blow to Chen Mengqing.


    "Don''t feel bad. Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and went back to the room with Chen Mengqing''s shoulder.


    After the two entered the room, several families next door opened their doors. They looked at Chen Mengqing''s door with a shocked face, but they didn''t close the door for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Chen Xiaoniu, your strength has soared, which makes you unable to control your own strength for a short time. No matter what you do, it will cause damage. Even if you feel that it is very, very light, and you don''t use a little strength, you will use your true Qi unconsciously. No, it should be said that it is congenital Zhenyuan. So, in order to prevent the destruction that appears tonight, What you need to do for a period of time is to practice behind closed doors until you have mastered all your accomplishments and mastered all your powers perfectly


    In Chen Mengqing''s home, Xiang Yang and she sit on the floor of the living room respectively. Xiang Yang looks at Chen Mengqing seriously.


    In winter, it''s not that they don''t want to sit on the bed, but because Chen Mengqing likes to jump on the bed when he sees the bed. As a result, the whole bed will collapse.


    At the moment, Chen Mengqing''s home seems to have been robbed. It''s hard to see intact furniture. Even the door of the room is almost damaged. It''s really miserable. However, as the initiator of all this, Chen Mengqing looks at Xiangyang innocently and blinks.


    "Is there a way for me to control this power in a short time? I have to go back to the police station to work, and I have a task to finish recently


    At this time, we can see how strong Chen Mengqing''s professional ethics is. He is simply a work maniac. At this time, he still wants to work.


    Xiang Yang had to admire Chen Mengqing. Ordinary people suddenly gained such strong power that they could never want to go back to work again in a short time. However, Chen Mengqing still wanted to go back to work even though she could not control all her strength. It was impossible for her to set an example for her work.


    "There are many ways for a person to gain strength. You can cultivate yourself or be taught by others. However, if you want to control your own strength perfectly, you have to practice hard. There is no other way. You can''t help you if you want to control this power completely. Only you can cultivate yourself in seclusion It''s just that your body adapts to this kind of strength


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    Today''s Chen Mengqing''s strength is really too strong. Before she can''t control all her strength, even Xiang Yang is afraid to see her. If she is really allowed to wander around, the damage caused will be no less than the power of a missile explosion.


    "What should I do? I have promised my best friend that I would like to protect her safety during this period of time, but I can''t go now. I have broken my appointment, but her safety can''t be guaranteed. " Chen Mengqing''s face showed anxiety.


    "You want to protect people in your present situation? I think you''re going to kill. " Xiang Yang is not angry. Chen Mengqing has a very strong cultivation. Even Xiang Yang is not her opponent. If she is to protect people, it is absolutely very safe. However, the key is that she can not control her own power. Even if she can''t open the door, it can be seen from the extent of the damage to her room. If someone is touched by her, it will be very safe Even if you don''t die, you have to be disabled.


    With Chen Mengqing''s present state to protect people, I''m afraid the enemy has not come, and the object she protects will have an accident as long as she accidentally touches it.


    "What should I do? Qingxue is a good friend I grew up with when I was young. Now she is in danger. I can''t help her when she is in danger. " Chen Mengqing depressed said.


    "Why is your friend in danger? Tell me about it. " Xiang Yang''s face is full of curiosity. Chen Mengqing, who had not been passed on before, was just an ordinary person. The people she could protect should also be ordinary people, right? Moreover, in this Tianhai City, can let Chen Mengqing so nervous people have not appeared?


    Tianhai city is Chen Mengqing''s territory. Even if she mobilizes hundreds of police to protect people, it is not impossible for her to do so. However, Chen Mengqing insists on protecting each other by herself, which makes Xiang Yang curious.


    "Well, I can''t protect her, but you can. I don''t want to make good use of a ready-made master here." Chen Mengqing did not immediately answer Xiang Yang''s words, but suddenly staring at him and laughing.


    "Me?" Xiang Yang pointed to himself and shook his head in a hurry. "I can''t do it. Call the police to protect people. I won''t do it."


    Joke, he is the "dragon crown supreme" who dominates the Western underground world. Even the president of a country is not qualified to be protected by him, let alone an ordinary person. He doesn''t do this kind of bodyguard.


    "If the ordinary police are useful, where else do you need you?" Chen Mengqing white Xiang Yang one eye, very rude said: "anyway, I have decided to let you go to protect the snow, you promise also have to agree, do not agree also have to agree."


    "What''s the logic? Why do I have to promise? " Xiang Yang looked at Chen Mengqing with a gloomy face. The woman didn''t even speak the truth. She used a rude way to force herself to protect people It''s really barbaric. However, this is the violent policewoman I know, Chen Xiaoniu.


    "Xiang Yang, please, can you help me? Qingxue grew up with me since childhood. I really can''t let her have an accident. Can you protect me Just when Xiang Yang was puzzled, Chen Mengqing changed his expression. He looked at Xiang Yang pitifully and held his hand shaking."Ah No, no, No My hand is going to break. " It''s OK that Chen Mengqing is not coquettish. As soon as she is coquettish, she pulls Xiang Yang''s hand and shakes it. When she is not in control, Xiang Yang suddenly feels that his hand will be torn off.


    Xiang Yang promised that if his external skills had not reached the innate state and had the state of being immortal, his arm would have been torn off by Chen Mengqing.


    Xiang Yang knew that Chen Mengqing didn''t mean to, just because she couldn''t control her power. Because of this, Xiang Yang dare not let Chen Mengqing go out. This is the rhythm of death.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Mengqing quickly took back his hand, still looked at Xiangyang pitifully, "please, you must help others."


    A peerless beauty looks at herself with pitiful eyes and pleads for mercy. I believe that few people can resist it.


    "Tell me about your good friend first."


    Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly softened. He almost agreed. Fortunately, he had strong willpower. He didn''t promise at all. Instead, he was ready to understand the situation first.


    If the other party encounters only ordinary danger, with the power of Xiang Yang in Tianhai City, he can arrange people to protect the other party, both black and white. However, if the danger is very serious, Xiang Yang should think about it carefully.


    Chen Mengqing was very happy when she saw Xiang Yang let go of her mouth. Her beautiful big eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile. She said with a smile, "the full name of Qingxue is Su Qingxue. Her parents and my parents are friends. Our two families are also neighbors. They have a very good relationship. She and I grew up together since childhood, and our feelings are deeper than those of our sisters. When we grew up, we went on different roads. I became a police officer, and Qingxue started a company called "Qingxue international" with a friend she met when she was studying abroad.


    Qingxue and her good friends have very strong business ability. It took less than five years to develop Qingxue international from a small company with less than one million yuan to a large company with several billion assets. Moreover, recently, she has developed a new technology with strong development potential. If it is developed well, her company''s assets will not be doubled by several hundred times Because of this, their company has been targeted. Some lawless people have tried their best to kidnap Qingxue for their company''s new technology. Moreover, after each failure, they sent more powerful people. Last time, they were international mercenaries. Next, I was afraid that the other party would ask some people with super ability to do it. So, you must Help me to protect the snow. "


    Chen Mengqing said, with the color of prayer on his face, "Xiangyang, the only person I can trust now is you. Do you have to help me?"


    "I can ask Xiaoyin to protect her." Xiang Yang pondered, "Xiaoyin is a spirit beast in the innate realm. As long as the opponent is not too powerful, he can cope with it."


    Since Chen Mengqing said so seriously, the other party should not lack the bodyguards of ordinary people. At this time, Xiang Yang thought of his spiritual pet, the silver wolf king. With the silver wolf king, he believed that it was enough to protect Su Qingxue''s safety.


    "No way." Chen Mengqing immediately shook his head and said, "since childhood, Qingxue is more sensitive to the hair of various animals. If you let Xiaoyin protect her, she can''t stand just looking at the wolf''s fur."


    "Er..." Xiang Yang was suddenly depressed. It was strange that some people would be sensitive to animal hair, even if they saw it.


    "But I still have classes. I don''t have so much time." Xiang Yang muttered.


    "Life matters. If you don''t go to class, you can ask other teachers to take the place. But if Qingxue is caught or in danger, it''s really a human life. Xiang Yang, please. As long as you promise to help protect Qingxue, I will promise you whatever you want others to do, OK?"


    Chen Mengqing again uses her invincible act of coquetry to Xiangyang. She holds Xiangyang''s sleeve and dangles it carefully. Her beautiful big eyes are full of water, and she looks at Xiang Yang pitifully.


    "Think about it." Xiang Yang hesitated.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, Qingxue is a super beauty, and her Qingxue international is a company made up of beautiful women. Besides the security guards, thousands of employees in the headquarters of the company are all women." Chen Mengqing continued.


    "Needless to say, it has nothing to do with me whether the employees in her company are male or female. For your sake, I am willing to sacrifice and help you protect her for a period of time."


    As soon as Chen Mengqing''s words were finished, Xiang Yang immediately waved his hand and said solemnly.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Chen Mengqing''s face with the color of conspiracy success, said with a smile, "can''t regret Oh, repent is the dog."


    "Don''t worry, a gentleman will promise everything. I will never go back on my promise."


    Xiang Yang said solemnly, but with excitement in his heart. NIMA, a company composed of thousands of beautiful women, is a modern version of the country of daughters. Which man doesn''t want to go? It''s too exciting, too. Fragrant. It''s gorgeous.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Woo Hoo Fans have soared and traffic has soared. Since then, they have stepped onto the peak of life and married Bai Fumei. The opportunity is coming. "


    The student was so excited that he even had to sit and watch fans and traffic skyrocket, and countless money went into the warehouse.


    He was deeply moved. He felt that Xiang Yang was really a good teacher. Knowing that his account was going to die, he immediately sent him such an explosive piece of news. He was so happy and excited.


    "Pa..."


    At this time, a big hand from the side of his fruit cell phone to the ground, he immediately angry, "asshole, who is it?"


    "It''s your father!"


    When he raised his head, he saw a fierce face staring at him. When he saw the man''s face clearly, he was scared to death. His face turned white and sweat came out from his forehead.


    It was a tall student who started to shoot off his mobile phone. Besides, there were two other students staring at him. He was shocked. Isn''t this the "three tyrants" in the world? According to the truth, such a lively situation is the last thing Sanba likes. How can they appear here?


    "Boy, you''re photographing, aren''t you?"


    Huang Shikai was the one who took the picture of the student''s mobile phone. He was tall, but the student was relatively thin. By comparison, the difference between them was too big. Even if there was no usual reputation of "three tyrants", I''m afraid the student would be frightened when he saw the difference between them.


    "I I... " That student was scared to cry. I just want to shoot a little video? Other people are also shooting videos. Why don''t you go to them and come to me?


    He felt that today was really his most unfortunate day. Did he not look at the Yellow calendar before going out, or did he step on that group of dog excrement on the road carelessly in the morning and let him have bad luck?


    "I know you, you are a member of class 21. I warn you to delete everything you just shot and stop shooting. Otherwise, you will have no place to die." Huang Shikai stares at him coldly.


    "I, I I dare not


    The male students who dare to resist the "three tyrants" who dominate in Tianhai No.1 Middle School suddenly respond with fear and dare not say "no".


    "I dare you." Three people sneer, no longer pay attention to that student, as for his that was photographed on the ground whether the mobile phone is broken, they do not care.


    "I I was wrong I dare not, sobbing... "


    It was not until Sanba left that the student squatted down, picked up his mobile phone, and quickly deleted all the pictures and videos he had just taken, and then ran away wrongly.


    "Brother Huang, there are still a few over there. Hurry up and stop them before they send them to the Internet." Guo Hongliang pointed to the people around who were holding mobile phones.


    "Good."


    The three of them immediately separated. So, the scene just happened to many students at the same time. All the students who watched the scene and were ready to take pictures and videos were warned by the "three bullies". All of them were scared to death and regretted their taking pictures.


    The speed of the "three bullies" was very fast. In a short time, they stopped all the students who were taking pictures around. Then the three men patrolled around with sharp eyes, making no one dare to continue taking photos, or even ran away.


    Xiang Yang saw the behavior of the three bullies in his eyes. He just had a headache. Sun Qingya''s behavior would cause trouble to himself. When he saw the practice of Sanba, he was immediately overjoyed. He thought that the more he looked at Sanba, the more lovely he was. He thought that when he was free, he could pass on some martial arts skills to "Sanba" to make them happy.


    "Well, little girl, may I come down?"


    Xiang Yang smiles and pats sun Qingya''s buttocks, with a little helplessness in his eyes. In this Tianhai No.1 middle school, sun Qingya is the only one who can make Xiang Yang feel helpless.


    "Hee hee..."


    Xiangyang''s arm has been shaking for a long time. Isn''t it funny that you didn''t catch Xiangyang''s arm for a long time


    "How dare I hide from you? I can''t miss you even if I don''t see you." Xiangyang helplessly said that he loved and helpless to sun Qingya. The girl was very strange and lovely. Sometimes he had no choice but to be angry with her.


    Sun Qingya was very happy when she heard that. Her beautiful big eyes narrowed into a line. She looked at Xiang Yang and said, "brother Xiang Yang, would you like to take me to dinner in the evening? I haven''t been to that stall for a long time. "


    In sun Qingya''s eyes, her favorite place to go with Xiang Yang is the restaurant they have been to. It''s the place where they have experienced killers together, which has a very special meaning.


    "At night I may not have time Xiang Yang originally wanted to "communicate" with Lu Xiaoniu in the evening about asking for leave to protect Chen Xiaoniu''s friends. How could he spare time to accompany this little girl to make mischief."Don''t you like people? Even if I didn''t want to eat with others, Wuwu... " As soon as sun Qingya heard that she couldn''t, she suddenly showed the appearance of crying on her face. She flattened her mouth and looked at Xiang Yang wrongly.


    "Oh, my aunt, don''t cry. I really don''t have time tonight. Otherwise, I''ll take you to eat delicious food at noon." Said Xiang Yang, biting his teeth.


    "Noon?" Sun Qingya tilted his small head to think for a while, then reluctantly nodded, "well, at noon, but as compensation, also to prevent you from running, half a day in the morning, no matter where you go, you should take me."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned, "I am a teacher, and I have to go to class. Maybe I will have a meeting. How can I take you with me?"


    "You can''t help saying that you haven''t been to class for so many days, and the school is holding an academic exchange meeting these days, and the whole school is closed. Where do you need classes?" Sun Qingya said very definitely.


    "What if the school leaders want me to go to a meeting?" Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    "You have so many reasons. In a word, you already hate people and don''t want to be with them. Wuwu..." Sun Qingya immediately cried again.


    "Well, I will accompany you." Although he knew that it was a fake for the little girl to cry out, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but agree. He couldn''t help but agree. He couldn''t help but say that he liked sun Qingya''s ancient spirit most. He couldn''t see that she was not happy.


    "Yeah..." Sun Qingya smiles and kisses Xiang Yang on the face without paying attention.


    "Boo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect sun Qingya to be so bold. He attacked himself in front of so many people. He touched his face and was stunned.


    "Lying trough Mr. Xiang is really amazing... "


    "I''m really a martial arts expert. I really admire him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sanba also saw this scene. At first, they were stunned, and then they looked at Xiang Yang with envy. They were more determined to make a reform, so that Xiang Yang could accept them as their disciples, teach them their unique skills, and make them become martial arts masters.


    "It''s so exciting..."


    "One more"


    "..."


    Many students around also saw this scene, they have a bad smile, although due to the three bully''s ferocity and dare not take out a mobile phone photo, but laugh out is unscrupulous.


    "Tut Tut, worthy of being my little Yang Yang, there was such a beautiful little beauty who came to the door voluntarily."


    At this time, a funny voice with exotic flavor came over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Tut Tut, I am worthy of being my little Yang Yang. No matter where I go, there are beautiful women accompanying me. Even in the school, there is a beautiful little beauty who comes to the door voluntarily."


    A sweet and beautiful voice is full of exotic customs. It spreads from far away and immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    When everyone turned around, there was a tall, blonde Western beauty with elegant steps.


    She is tall and tall, with a full height of 1.75 meters. She is slender, concave and convex, with front and back warping. The whole person is full of temptation. Her long hair and long golden hair are scattered, which adds a trace of wild beauty. Her thin lips are slightly cocked up, with a wisp of smile, which makes people dream. This is a Western beauty that can''t be described by words. Maybe, there are only "Western women" The word "God" can reflect people''s description of her.


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw the blonde girl coming towards him, he felt a headache. Isn''t she Alice who made Xiang Yang afraid and loved?


    And those boys on the scene saw Alice go, their eyes had been "affectionate" looking at Xiang Yang, they were not calm.


    "Why did another beautiful woman come to find Mr. Xiang?"


    "Isn''t this the Western goddess in this meeting? How did she know Mr. Xiang? "


    "Sleeping trough, teacher Xiang is really too much. He already has the goddess headmaster and school flower, and he even has to soak our western goddess away."


    "No, no, I''m going to find a place to cry. It''s also a man. Why is the gap so big?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boys at the scene, and even some male teachers in the school, watched Alice walking towards Xiangyang with a heart broken heart. They thought that God was really unfair. They gave themselves a good look, but they didn''t give them even a goddess.


    Although the exchange meeting only lasted three or four days, with the appearance and temperament of Goddess Alice and her excellent eloquence and performance, Tianhai No.1 middle school can say that no one knows her, and they all regard her as a Western goddess.


    After seeing Alice one by one, the male teachers of Tianhai No.1 middle school all rubbed their hands and felt that the headmaster of goddess had been abducted by Xiang Yang, but there was another Western goddess. Their opportunity came. However, before they had time to attack Alice, they saw the goddess in their mind looking at Xiang Yang affectionately. How could they stand it?


    ¡­¡­ "Miss Xiang is so good."


    "I found that there is nothing in the world that a teacher can''t do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In their eyes, Xiang Yang is a perfect incarnation. He is not only a martial arts master, but also has a high level of knowledge. He has such a high means of chasing girls. This is the perfect life they dream of.


    "I have decided that I must continue to work hard and make some achievements in a short time. Let Mr. Xiang see our sincerity. I am not willing to be a disciple of Mr. Xiang in this life." Huang Shikai sighed.


    "Me too, and I''ll try."


    "And me."


    The other two also said in a hurry.


    At the same time, the three people''s eyes moved with Alice, and they saw that Alice came to Xiang Yang with elegant steps. She looked at Xiang Yang with a sad look on her face. "Xiaoyangyang, you are so cruel. People come to you from thousands of miles across the world, but you leave them here and ignore them for several days. It''s too much."


    Sun Qingya''s face suddenly changed with her gloomy tone. She looked at Alice with hostility, but she kept thinking about the relationship between Xiang Yang and Alice.


    At the same time, sun Qingya glanced at Xiang Yang and felt that it was time to start implementing the plan that had been scheduled. Otherwise, there would be more and more beautiful women around Xiangyang, and her chances would be less and less.


    The little girl looked at Xiang Yang with firmness in her eyes. She made a bold decision in her heart. Of course, what she decided was what Xiang Yang didn''t know.


    "No, I didn''t ask you to come to me, as if I had abandoned you." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, but he didn''t dare to be very warm with Alice. If the relationship of "ignorance" reaches Lu Xinran''s ears, he may have to kneel and poke at the clothes board at night.


    As soon as sun Qingya heard Xiang Yang''s words, her eyes brightened, and all her depression was swept away. It turned out that this western beauty was wishful thinking. Ha, I said, how could brother Xiang Yang like this western woman, who has big chest, long legs, white skin, good-looking face and a little temperament? Hum, brother Xiangyang must like me ¡£


    "I don''t know how you make so many girls like you because you don''t understand amorous feelings." Alice gave Xiang Yang a blank look, and did not affect her mood at all because of Xiang Yang''s words.


    She looked at Sun Qingya, who was holding Xiang Yang''s hand. Her eyes turned and she suddenly burst out with a smile, "my little sister seems to be your student? Are you playing "teacher". Health. "In love?""Cough, cough, cough..." Xiang Yang was shocked when he heard this sentence. If this sentence was spread out, don''t say what he would do, but it would have a great impact on Sun Qingya. He glared at Alice angrily, "Alice, can you stop making trouble here and do what you should do, and I''ll go to see you when I''m free."


    "Hey, I see. Are you going to date a little girl?" Said Alice.


    "It''s time to go to work now. I still have to go to work. I don''t have time to date." Xiang Yang snorted.


    "Oh, yes, I see. You''re going on a date after work." Alice said suddenly.


    ''Alice, you did it on purpose.'' Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth and looked at Alice. He thought it was wrong for him to come to work so early today. He should have quietly gone to the headmaster''s office to make tea instead of meeting Alice, a crazy woman.


    "I don''t understand you? But I have good news to tell you. I have become a distinguished foreign teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school. We will be colleagues in the future. " Alice said with a smile.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang is really confused this time. Alice has become a specially appointed foreign teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school. How can this be possible? How can I?


    "Who dares to hire you in? That''s too much. " Xiang Yang''s face was so blue that he even called Alice in and made it clear that she wanted to be right with herself. How could she get on with Alice, a crazy woman here?


    "It''s me."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, a cold and angry voice came from the rear, followed by a "pedaling" footstep. Lu Xinran came quietly.


    "Miss Alice is specially hired by me. Do you have any comments? Or do you think I''m a jerk? " Lu Xinran looks at Xiang Yang in a bad mood. This guy is really too much. He is mysterious all day. He disappears for several days. This time, he speaks ill of himself in front of so many people The more Lu Xinran thinks that Xiang Yang''s practices are unsatisfactory, she feels angry and stares at Xiang Yang tightly with her beautiful eyes.


    "Ah My wife, I I didn''t mean that. "


    Xiang Yangyi saw Lu Xinran appear, and the whole person was in a daze. He was so excited that he didn''t notice Lu Xinran''s arrival. Moreover, he didn''t expect that the only principal in Tianhai No.1 middle school who could hire Alice to be a foreign teacher was his wife. He cried in his heart that something was wrong, and he quickly showed a flattering smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alice looks at Xiang Yang in an incredible way. Is this still the "dragon''s crown supreme" that she knows to be invincible in the western world? How can she look like a man who is afraid of his own affairs?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Qingya looks at Xiang Yang with her mouth wide open, but she is sour in her heart. She knows Xiang Yang''s elder brother first, but she is preempted by the principal''s sister. What a nuisance.


    "Wife, don''t be angry ha, the biggest wife in the world. No matter what decision you make is right, I will support unconditionally." Seeing that Lu Xinran didn''t respond, Xiang Yang wiped the sweat on his head and quickly continued.


    He still has to ask for leave from his wife. If she is upset, how can I ask for this leave?


    Xiang Yang doesn''t feel that he is afraid of his wife, or is timid. Women are used to hurt. He can dominate the world outside, can be invincible, can be unmatched, but in front of his wife is always the most real self.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s worried appearance, Lu Xinran unconsciously showed a wisp of smile, and said with a white eye, "what are you worried about? I don''t blame you."


    "Haha, I wish I didn''t blame." Xiang Yang laughs. No matter how many people are around, he looks at Lu Xinran tenderly, "wife, I miss you so much."


    "Ouch Xiaoyangyang, this is really not like you. You should show such a numb expression. If you let those old friends see you, I''m afraid you will be scared to death. " Alice teased.


    "What do you know? True love can change everything. I show my tenderness to the people I love most." Xiang Yang gave Alice a bad look. When she turned her head to look at Lu Xinran, her eyes suddenly filled with tenderness.


    "Good..."


    "Mr. Xiang is very kind. He is really the representative of our good men."


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The onlookers clapped with excitement as soon as they heard Xiang Yang''s words, especially those girls who looked at Xiang Yang with their eyes shining.


    "Ha ha, thank you all. I will do my best and love my wife more." Xiang Yang laughed and didn''t feel the slightest blush.


    "I have something else to talk about." Lu Xinran is not like Xiang Yang, who has a face that can''t be cut by a sword. After hearing Alice and Xiang Yang''s words, she heard the applause around her, and immediately blushed. After dropping a word, she ran away.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Alice was very happy with her smile and said to Xiang Yang, "Xiao Yangyang, your headmaster''s wife is really lovely. She is serious and strong at ordinary times. She is simply a representative of a strong woman, but sometimes she is very thin skinned.""Is my wife beautiful?" Xiang Yang looked at Alice triumphantly. Hearing Alice praising his wife, Xiang Yang felt relieved. He was much more comfortable looking at Alice. Well, this crazy woman is quite able to talk.


    However, he immediately realized that he was wrong. Alice, this crazy woman, could not stop.


    "Pretty, but not as good as I am." I saw Alice Mei. Eyes. For example. Silk looked at Xiang Yang, with the meaning of teasing, "do you want to let you have a look at other people''s body? And then compare with your wife, who has the better figure between me and her? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Would you like to see someone else''s figure and compare it with your wife, who is better between us?" Alice looks at Xiang Yang with eyes like silk, and hooks her fingers at him with infinite temptation.


    "Cough No more. " Xiang Yang coughed a few times and said in his heart, you little Niang PI must not know that your figure has been seen by Laozi for a long time, ha ha.


    At that time, when Xiang Yang was still young, they just knew each other for a short time. Once, Alice was drunk and vomited all over. Xiang Yang helped her take a bath.


    No matter what happened the first time, there was a second time. After that time, Alice was drunk many times. It was not Xiang Yang who helped her change clothes and take a bath.


    With pride in his heart, Xiang Yang thought of Alice''s figure, and he felt a burst of heat. Let alone, Alice, a crazy woman, is a little crazy, but her figure really can''t be said. There are very few people in the world who can compare with her in figure.


    Of course, these things were his secrets, and he didn''t dare let Alice know. If she did, God knows what would happen.


    "Yes, when we lived together, did you see people less often? How many baths have you taken for others. In Xia Guo''s words, you are fond of the new and detest the old. Now that you have so many beautiful wives, you will certainly forget me as an old man. " Said Alice, with a sad look on her face.


    "Ah How do you know that? " Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and looked at Alice like a ghost.


    Nima, when she remembered what she had done, Alice was either asleep or drunk. How could she know?


    "Wow..."


    Alice''s words as if a little spark fell into the dynamite, all of the people''s emotions were immediately detonated, one by one staring at Xiang Yang and Alice.


    "It turns out that they used to be lovers, and they lived together. My God, when I saw a goddess in school, I thought I had a chance to have in-depth communication with the goddess. Unexpectedly, it was Xiang Yang''s dish again. I didn''t want to live any more..."


    "Lying trough, Mr. Xiang Yang should not let go of Miss Alice, a perfect western goddess, and even abandoned her. It''s too much."


    "Xiang Yang is really bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people around looked at Xiang Yang with indignation and felt that Xiang Yang was the worst and worst villain in history. He was not satisfied with the goddess headmaster and the school flower. He didn''t even know when Alice, who was as charming as a Western goddess, was taken away. It was just too sad for them.


    "You What was your relationship before? " Sun Qingya glared at Xiang Yang and Alice with her mouth full.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiang Yang shook his head in a hurry and replied that he didn''t want to have a dirty relationship with Alice. When the headmaster''s wife heard this, he would think of something else and be miserable.


    "It''s the kind of relationship you think it is." Alice looked at Sun Qingya with a smile. "Don''t be angry, little sister. Sister and xiaoyangyang have known each other for nearly ten years. After ten years of day and night together, even wood can have feelings..."


    "Alice, you come with me."


    When Alice was ready to go on talking, she saw Xiang Yang grab her hand and dragged her to the side.


    "Ya''er, I''ll see you later."


    Sun Qingya wanted to follow, but after Xiang Yang''s words came, she hesitated for a moment and then stopped. She frowned slightly and looked at the two people''s leaving. Especially for Alice''s graceful figure, she said angrily, "what a fox."


    "However, even if you are a fox spirit, you don''t want to rob Xiangyang brother with me." Sun Qingya clenched her fist again with a firm look on her face.


    When people around saw that there was no excitement to watch, they had to disperse with regret on their faces. It seemed that they were not happy with the result of this event.


    Xiang Yang took Alice to a small forest where there was no one. He let go of Alice''s hand, then turned his head and turned his back to Alice. He did not speak.


    Alice was still grumbling about her small mouth and her face was unhappy. Now she saw that Xiang Yang was just carrying her hands on her back and did not speak to her. She thought she had done too much. She said to Xiang Yang, "xiaoyangyang, are you angry?"


    "No Xiang Yang''s depressed reply showed that he was depressed in his heart.


    "Cluck..." Alice laughed as soon as she heard it. If she could answer it, it proved that she was not angry with herself.


    Having known Xiang Yang for nearly ten years, she really knows Xiang Yang''s temper very well. If Xiang Yang is really angry, she won''t speak. Since he answers his own words, it proves that Xiang Yang is not really angry.


    "Alice, if you''ve had enough, go back. The sky is not for you." Just as Alice was laughing happily, Xiang Yang turned to her and said."But I think Tianhai is very good. In the words of Xia Kingdom, it''s outstanding people, and the students of Tianhai No.1 middle school are so lovely that people have already loved it and have planned to make Tianhai a place to settle down in the future." Alice cocked her head and looked embarrassed.


    "Are you serious?" Xiang Yang immediately frowned. He and Alice had known each other for so long that they understood each other very well. What Alice said was serious, he could see at a glance.


    "Yes, and they have already bought a house and will move in two days. How about it? Would you like to come and live with them? It''s been a long time since I started cooking, but it''s not good for you to eat Alice looked at Xiang Yang pitifully as she said, as if she were a little girl who had been abandoned.


    Thinking of the dishes that Xiang Yang had cooked before, Alice looked at him with her eyes open, and decided to find a chance to get Xiang Yang to live with her. Then she would be able to eat delicious food made by xiaoyangyang every day.


    "My God, how can you settle in Tianhai? No, you can''t live in Tianhai. You can''t As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, his head was shaking like a drum. If Alice was allowed to settle down in Tianhai, he would go crazy.


    "But they have already promised your headmaster''s wife, and she helped to buy a house." Alice said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang looked at Alice seriously. "Alice, I won''t let you stay in Tianhai city. Do you think I''m afraid to stay in the same place with you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Alice was slightly stunned. Xiang Yang''s serious appearance made her a little uncomfortable.


    "Of course not." Xiang Yang looked at Alice sincerely. "Alice, since we met seven or eight years ago, you have been accompanying me and taking care of me like a big sister. We are cooperative, but in fact, we are just like brothers and sisters..."


    "Mm-hmm." Alice''s face was moved when she heard it, but she didn''t interrupt Xiang Yang.


    "Everyone in the Western underground world knows our relationship. Needless to say, we all know it. But what I want to say is that in those years, I had so many enemies in the Western underground world, and several of them were already crowned bastards. They already knew the news that I was robbed and my accomplishments fell. I guess it will not be long before they find Tianhai city. When the time comes, such as If you see you, do you think they will be of noble character and will not attack you? " Xiang Yang continued.


    "There is nothing that those bastards can''t do, but I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid if you protect people." Alice gritted her teeth and scolded a few times, then she looked at Xiang Yang confidently. "I believe that my little Yang Yang can protect me even if my cultivation is not in its heyday."


    "The point is, I can''t protect you." Xiang Yang immediately laughed bitterly, "if it is really those top Western masters who come together to deal with me, I am a clay Bodhisattva who can''t protect myself. How can I protect you? Therefore, for your safety, you''d better go back to the west, where you have been operating for so many years, which is enough to make you face all difficulties safely."


    "You said so much, little bastard, just to let me leave you? Well, my aunt left her words here today. No matter what, I won''t leave. Besides, didn''t you say that when we broke up, it was no longer a cooperative relationship. You had no right to command me. " Alice snorted and looked at Xiang Yang triumphantly. "Besides, I don''t need you to protect me. You used to protect me. Later, if someone bullies you, it''s my turn to protect you."


    "You..." Xiang Yang immediately laughed. Alice is an ordinary person. She can be safe in the Western underground world. She depends on her own protection. Even if she is smarter than ordinary people, all her cleverness is useless in the face of absolute force.


    "You don''t believe it, do you?" Alice looks at Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t believe it." Xiang Yang nodded his head.


    "If it''s me, I won''t believe it. But when you see my great aunt, you will believe it. Otherwise, let''s make a bet. When your enemies from the west come, if I have the ability to protect myself, you lose. If you lose, you should promise me one thing unconditionally." There was a sly look in Alice''s eyes as she spoke.


    "I don''t want to gamble with you." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. He didn''t believe that Alice, who was crying and shouting in danger and hiding behind her back, would have any means to protect herself.


    "You dare not?" Alice looks at Xiang Yang defiantly.


    "There are things I dare not do in this world, but I just don''t want to bet with you." Xiang Yang said triumphantly.


    "You just don''t dare."


    "Bet on it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang finally couldn''t stand Alice''s provocation, so he decided directly to come down and snorted, "I know you''re using it. You can''t get rid of you anyway, so bet on it. But what if you lose?""If they lose, how about they be your bedmaid?" Alice looked at Xiang Yang pitifully.


    "Well No, I can''t afford to use you little girl Xiang Yang quickly waved his hand, as if to see a flood of beasts on the way to the road.


    "That''s settled."


    Alice said triumphantly, following Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Teacher, you are back at last."


    When Xiang Yang and Alice were walking in the school together, he was about to find sun Qingya when a white man came out and looked at Xiang Yang, the youngest gifted professor in Stanford.


    "Teacher, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I really miss you. Do you have time now? I''d like to have a long talk with you. " Before Xiang Yang could speak, felico continued to look at him with fanatical eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang looks at felike with tears and laughter. He is indeed a genius, especially in the academic research. Even Xiang Yang should admire him. However, his language talent is not so good. Although he has learned Xia Guohua, what he says makes people feel strange.


    Of course, in the face of a studious and modest student, Xiang Yang felt that he could not defeat his confidence. Therefore, Xiang Yang looked at felico with a smile and a look of regret on his face. "Felico, I''m really sorry. Now I don''t have time. I''ll talk to you again in two days."


    "That''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. The teacher''s business is important, and the students have plenty of time to wait for you. There is a saying in the state of Xia that says, "if the teacher has something to do, the disciple will take care of his work." Said felico.


    Listen to a white man say the classical sayings of Xia people. Although he is not wrong, Xiang Yang always feels strange. Nowadays, few people in Xia state care about the ancient sayings. On the contrary, feiliko, a foreigner, has a deep understanding of Xia culture. Rao Shi Xiang Yang is not an academic cynic, nor a real one Although he had no sacred idea, he couldn''t help sighing about the development of Xia state.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. If you help me to make this academic exchange meeting well, it''s already the biggest help to me." Xiang Yang looked at felike with a gentle smile on his face. All along, he always held a playful attitude towards the so-called disciple. However, he was moved by his insistence. He felt that he should have a good chat with felik and teach him some real things when he had time.


    "OK, I will try my best." With Xiang Yang''s request, felico could not spare no effort to do a good job in this academic exchange, and made up his mind that the next step was to open fire and not spare no effort to participate in the academic exchange meeting.


    Xiang Yang slapped felico on the shoulder with a soft smile and left, while Alice followed him with the same smile.


    "Felico is such a funny guy. I used to think that only Xia kingdom had the kind of retro obstinate people. Since I met felico, I realized that white people would have Xia''s stubborn old people." Alice said with a smile and a smile.


    "That guy is one track minded and easy to cheat. However, it''s his good fortune to get my advice. I know astronomy, geography and everything. Besides my master, who can compare with me?"


    Anyway, boasting doesn''t cost money. Xiang Yang''s face is not red and his breath is out of breath. Even the people around him don''t feel embarrassed.


    "Xiaoyangyang, you are really more and more shameless, but this makes people like you more." Alice laughs wildly, and her beautiful eyes constantly discharge to Xiang Yang. She makes Xiang Yang''s whole body soft, and she calls in her heart that she is really a demon who tempts the dead.


    If it is a woman from Xia state, although she is not as reserved as it was in ancient times, they are also more reserved. In such a large number of people, most of them will not discharge Xiang Yang openly like Alice, but Alice has no pressure at all. She does not know what shyness is. As long as she is in a happy mood, she will pull Xiang Yang into the room on the spot It is also possible that something she likes to happen to a small grass.


    "Alice, don''t like me. The more you like me, the more afraid I am." Xiang Yang sighed, if other men heard this sentence, those men''s hatred for Xiang Yang would surely keep up with the next floor.


    If he hadn''t known that all the temptations of Alice to himself were false, Xiang Yang really thought that Alice was going to have something unsuitable for children with himself. Although he was honest in his body, he firmly refused to be attracted to Alice. The fool would have been hurt dozens of times and hundreds of times.


    As a man, that experience is too painful.


    "But they just like you. What should I do?" Alice said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang had no choice but to take Alice. Recalling the pain of those years, he was full of helplessness when facing Alice.


    Sometimes, Xiang Yang even thought about giving Alice the right way directly, saving himself from being seduced by this woman, but the sense of justice in his heart made him feel that he could not do so.


    Sometimes Xiang Yang also thinks that he is very great. Why can he hold back so many times and not give Alice the right way? Is it because he is used to it?


    "Brother Xiang Yang."When Xiangyang felt helpless, sun Qingya, a symbol of the little angel, appeared at a very appropriate time. The little girl first looked at Alice with a hostile look, and then with a snort, she went to Xiang Yang''s side, took Xiang Yang''s arm directly, and leaned tightly against Xiang Yang''s side. "Brother Xiangyang, I''m hungry. Shall we go find a place to eat?"


    "Well, it''s just over nine o''clock." Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the sun. He had just risen in the East.


    "No matter what time he was, he was hungry anyway. You promised that he would take me to dinner. Don''t cheat people." Sun Qingya grabs Xiang Yang''s arm and shakes it like a swing.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to agree, but looked at Alice.


    "Xiaoyangyang, you are so cruel. Will you abandon others after using them?" Alice''s face suddenly showed a look of crying.


    ''Alice, if you do that again, I''ll ignore you.'' Seeing that Alice was going to play again, Xiang Yang had no choice but to look at Alice with a serious expression.


    "Hee hee, just a joke? Looking at the little girl''s angry appearance, people think it''s fun. Since you''re not happy, forget it. I won''t disturb your date. I''m going to chat with your headmaster''s wife. "


    Alice didn''t intend to go with Xiang Yang and sun Qingya. Before Xiang Yang made a noise, she waved her hand with a smile and left with her sexy waist.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. Alice was the only woman he couldn''t make up his mind, but she couldn''t do anything about her.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, is this big ocean girl really your former girlfriend?" Sun Qingya glared at Alice''s wriggling back and looked at her figure. She couldn''t show a helpless expression immediately. It seemed that the other side''s figure was much better than herself.


    Although sun Qingya was just a little girl in Xiang Yang''s heart, when she saw that Alice and Xiang Yang seemed to have an innocent relationship, she subconsciously compared herself with Alice. Under this contrast, she was suddenly defeated.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang was almost frightened by sun Qingya''s question. He shook his head and said, "of course not. You can think of her as one of my dry sisters. When I was abroad, I usually relied on her to take care of some things. In addition to having fun, Alice was very good in other aspects."


    As Xiang Yang''s agent, Alice used to do all kinds of external contact when Xiang Yang was in the western world. As for the things in ordinary life, Xiang Yang took care of Alice.


    Of course, Xiang Yang can''t tell sun Qingya clearly about this kind of thing. He said that I did everything in the western world at that time, such as killers, mercenaries and so on. Alice was the one with whom I was involved.


    Sun Qingya thought that Alice had taken good care of Xiang Yang in her daily life during her stay abroad. Her small face showed a look of regret and felt embarrassed for her jealousy.


    "Ah, so she is playing with you. I thought she was really your ex girlfriend, and she even took care of your daily life. It seems that she is really very kind to you. No wonder you look familiar. I wrongly blame her. I hope she won''t be angry with others."


    Alice is brother Xiang Yang''s dry sister. She has always taken care of his life. She must have a very important position in his heart. But she even made her unhappy. Will she wear her little shoes in the future?


    The little girl''s head was full of wishful thinking, but in her heart she made up her mind. Next she saw that Alice must please her and make her happy.


    "It''s boring here. I''ll take you to the mountains."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what was in the girl''s head. He chuckled and took sun Qingya''s little hand and ran to the back of the school.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, are we really going to the mountains?" Sun Qingya was pulled by Xiang Yang and walked towards the back mountain of the school. Her face was red and she looked very cute.


    "Yes, I''ll show you my craft."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. When there were people, they just trotted along. When they saw no one, Xiang Yang swept sun Qingya''s waist. Nine colors of light flashed through his body, and suddenly turned into a ray of light.


    "Ah, brother Xiang Yang, we are flying."


    Sun Qingya was startled at first, then cried excitedly in Xiang Yang''s arms. Looking at the surrounding scenery, she felt dizzy again. She quickly buried her head in Xiang Yang''s arms and held his neck tightly in her hands.


    After he reached the innate realm, Xiang Yang was very fast. After a while, he took sun Qingya to the place where he often practiced and had a picnic.


    "Come on, I''ll take you hunting."


    As soon as they landed, Xiang Yang didn''t stay long. Instead, he rushed into the forest with sun Qingya. All of a sudden, the whole mountain forest was full of birds and dogs. Countless animals were scared to see Xiang Yang and ran to hide.In sun Qingya''s excitement, Xiang Yang is very skillful in catching the ingredients to be prepared today. The next series of processes are very smooth. In less than half an hour, he and sun Qingya have barbecued by a small stream, sending out bursts of fragrance.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you seem to be very skillful, and there are obviously temporary stoves piled up with stones. You can see that these stones have been burned black. You often don''t go to school. Shouldn''t you barbecue here all day?"


    "Oh, I see. You''ve been skipping work every day recently. You''ve come to barbecue here. It''s too much to call me."


    When sun Qingya saw Xiang Yang''s skillful barbecue, her face suddenly showed a color of displeasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "Oh, I see. You''ve been skipping work every day recently. You''ve come to barbecue here. It''s too much to call me." Sun Qingya glared at Xiang Yang angrily, just like two children who had made an appointment to play together. Then one side was abandoned, the other side was very happy to go there, and the abandoned party was very sad and angry after knowing the result.


    Xiang Yang looked at Sun Qingya with tears and laughter. "Where does the little girl want to go? How can I barbecue here all day? No matter how much I like barbecue, I can''t come every day. This is the place where I practice. In the mountains, the aura of heaven and earth is relatively abundant, and there is no interference from outsiders. It is the best place to practice. When I''m hungry, I usually eat three meals a day here. "


    "Then when you want to practice, will you call on others? I''ve been stuck in a bottleneck recently. It seems that I haven''t been able to break through. Brother Xiang Yang, do you think I''m stupid When it comes to cultivation, sun Qingya''s face suddenly shows a gloomy color.


    Although it is less than a month since Xiang Yang passed on the cultivation method to sun Qingya, at the beginning, sun Qingya''s practice is very smooth. He has made great progress all the way. After a period of time, he feels like a breakthrough. However, in recent days, I don''t know why. After practicing for a long time, there is no sense of breakthrough. This makes sun Qingya begin to doubt his life and his own identity Not too stupid.


    "What state have you reached?" Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Sun Qingya. As his hands were busy, he did not immediately check on Sun Qingya.


    "It''s just that people have cultivated the nine Xuan ice formula to the third level, and then they can''t break through to the fourth level. It''s so depressing." Sun Qing Yaqi Huhu said.


    "What..."


    "Third peak?" Xiang Yang trembled with fright, and the barbecue in his hands almost fell off. In his mind, there was a huge wave in his mind. The nine Xuan cold ice formula is a skill handed down from ancient times. Although he has not practiced it, he knows that it is very difficult to cultivate it.


    No matter what kind of skill cultivation is difficult, especially this kind of magic skill secret script cultivation is even more difficult. How much time does this little girl have to practice now? In less than a month, she has cultivated the nine Xuan ice formula to the third peak. Is she a monster? No, even a monster can''t have such a fast training speed.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes leaped with nine colors of light and looked at Sun Qingya. He was shocked to find that sun Qingya''s cultivation had reached the level of the third grade the day after tomorrow. He was no longer calm and felt that the whole person was in disorder.


    There is a kind of person in the world, that is, talent. Xiang Yang always thinks that he is that kind of genius. However, there is a kind of person above the genius, that is, the evil spirit, which can not be inferred by common sense. It has broken through the limit and the scope of imagination. Xiang Yang finally understood that sun Qingya is the legendary evil spirit.


    In less than a month, from an ordinary person who did not know any cultivation to the third level of the day after tomorrow, he also cultivated the magic skills such as "nine Xuan cold ice formula" to the third highest level. Without any miraculous medicine, who can do it?


    "Is this girl born for the cold and heat system, born for the nine Xuan cold ice Jue" and exist Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, and only this statement can explain why Sun Qingya cultivated the nine Xuan cold ice formula to such a state in such a short time.


    At this point, Xiang Yang did not care about the barbecue any more. He directly pulled sun Qingya''s hand, and the nine color genuine Qi flickered into sun Qingya''s body.


    "Ah..."


    As Xiang Yang''s true Qi was introduced into sun Qingya''s body, the little girl suddenly called out, which made Xiang Yang scared. She stopped and asked sun Qingya, "what''s the matter?"


    "Good, so comfortable."


    Sun Qingya''s answer immediately made Xiang Yang cry and laugh. The girl was shocked. She thought that the real Qi had been imported into her body, causing damage to her.


    "Don''t move. I''ll check your condition."


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness then entered into sun Qingya''s body. As the true Qi traveled all over Sun Qingya''s body, it took a long time for Xiang Yang to withdraw his true Qi and exhale. Looking at Sun Qingya was like looking at an earth shaking treasure, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "This girl is a legendary extremely cold body, and it is also a perfect extremely cold body. If people in the cultivation world know about it, I''m afraid that even if she''s desperate, she will take her away as an apprentice." Xiang Yang was shocked by this, and suddenly felt that it was a little difficult for him to protect the little girl.


    "To speed up the training, I will never allow anyone to rob people in my hands." Xiang Yang secretly made up his mind to speed up his practice and never let Su Jingrou''s situation reappear around him.


    Sun Qingya didn''t know that Xiang Yang had made up her mind to speed up her practice in order to protect herself. She also looked at Xiang Yang carefully and asked, "brother Xiang Yang, how am I doing?"


    "Alas..." Looking at Sun Qingya''s cautious appearance, a wisp of smile flashed in Xiang Yang''s eyes, and he sighed gently, as if with infinite sadness."Am I not fit for cultivation? Otherwise, how can you practice so slowly, Wuwu I don''t want it. I have to be as good as you to be with you... " As soon as sun Qingya saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, she became nervous. Tears flashed in her big eyes, and even her voice changed.


    "What are you nervous about, little girl?" Xiang Yang looked at Sun Qingya with tears and laughter. "Your physique is very good. The skill I passed to you is born for you. If you practice at the speed of your cultivation, you will definitely be able to cultivate to the innate state within three years."


    "Ah Three more years? " After hearing this, the little girl pouted out her mouth and looked unhappy.


    "Three years has been very short, you are satisfied, you think your father has practiced all his life and has not reached the innate state." Xiang Yang patted sun Qingya''s small head and said without being angry.


    At that time, I spent unknown amount of miraculous medicine and Tiancai Dibao. Under the careful instruction of the old man, it took seven or eight years to cultivate to the congenital realm. However, the girl didn''t need any miraculous medicine and Tiancai Dibao. She could become a master of the innate realm within three years without any miraculous medicine and Tiancai Dibao.


    Xiang Yang has an impulse to beat sun Qingya. It''s really unsatisfied. How can I live as a genius? Xiang Yang did not dare to regard himself as a genius.


    "But they want to reach the same level as you quickly." Sun Qingya''s eyes twinkled with eager light and looked at Xiangyang. "Brother Xiangyang, you must have a way to let me practice to the congenital realm quickly, right?"


    "I don''t want you to have this idea. Only one step at a time can you go further. Although there are other ways to make a person quickly practice and succeed, it is tantamount to breaking the road. I absolutely forbid you to do that." Xiang Yang looked at Sun Qingya seriously and taught.


    "Isn''t there any way that I can quickly cultivate to the innate realm, and then there won''t be any sequelae?" Sun Qingya asked.


    "No Xiang Yang gave her an angry look.


    Of course, there are ways to let Sun Qingya reach the congenital state quickly without any sequelae, and Xiang Yang has a way. That is double cultivation. After Xiang Yang and Qin Lan''s double cultivation, did Qin LAN reach the innate realm immediately? However, how could Xiang Yang tell his students that only by doing double training with himself can he quickly reach the innate state?


    Although Shuangxiu is only the blending of soul, it is no different from physical contact, and even more exciting than physical contact. It is no different from telling the other party that you just need to sleep with me, even if it is to give Xiang Yang ten courage to do so.


    "If you don''t, you won''t. After that, people will come here every day to practice, and you must reach the innate state within a year." Sun Qingya snorted, clenched his small fist and made up his mind.


    "That''s right. Here, I''ll make you something delicious."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and continued to make food for sun Qingya. Although he continued to barbecue as before, his mood was completely different.


    "Extremely cold body, and it is a perfect extremely cold body. Even if the old man saw it, I''m afraid he could not help giving birth to the idea of accepting apprentices."


    Sun Qingya''s constitution is the body of extreme cold, and it is also a perfect body of extreme cold. The perfect state is that she contains infinite cold Qi in her body, but she is well controlled by her body. There will be no situation that she can''t stand the extremely cold Qi. Only when she practices the skills of extreme cold attribute will she gradually become her The source of cultivation.


    "Old man, old man, where are you in the end? If you are, please show up quickly. I will let you be your disciple."


    Xiang Yang suddenly missed his master very much. If the old man appeared, he would be very happy to see sun Qingya. By then, he would have a little younger martial sister. Unfortunately, the old man''s whereabouts are uncertain, and it is almost impossible for him to appear.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang didn''t want to accept sun Qingya as his apprentice, and he also passed on the skills to sun Qingya. According to the truth, sun Qingya is half of his apprentice. However, he has a sense of resistance in his heart, telling him that he can''t accept sun Qingya as an apprentice, which makes him very hesitant.


    "Eat more. When you are full, practice with me."


    Next, Xiang Yang made a lot of food for sun Qingya, until she had enough to eat, lying on the stone and feeling her stomach with satisfaction.


    After eating and drinking, they sat on a big stone. Xiang Yang watched sun Qingya practice. He saw a white chill rising on the girl''s body. Although the sun was shining in the sky, the girl''s surroundings were extremely cold, as if she were in the polar region.


    Xiangyang Xuangong was working, and there was a light nine color light jumping in his eyes. He clearly saw the spirit of cold nature in the air around Sun Qingya. He didn''t need the little girl how to absorb and plunder. He would rush into her body in a hurry.


    "People are more angry than others."


    Xiang Yang sighs that the state after tomorrow can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth for his own use. This is a very incredible means. Xiang Yang can do that because it is his second practice. He has mastered the cultivation method and has extraordinary ability. It is reasonable to say that sun Qingya is a real first practice, and he can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth into his own Really angry, this is the evil spirit.Next, Xiang Yang carefully observed sun Qingya''s cultivation, and then gave her some suggestions, so that all the incomprehensible aspects of sun Qingya''s cultivation could be solved. When the time of the day was almost over, Xiang Yang found that after sun Qingya had solved his doubts, her cultivation had a sign of breakthrough. Xiang Yang immediately felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Demons, monsters..."


    Xiang Yang was really hit, his lips trembled and whispered, even his heart of cultivation was lost


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Good wife, did you remember what I told you to carry last time?"


    The moon is all over the sky, shining into Lu Xinran''s home. On the comfortable bed, Xiang Yang hugs and lands Xinran and looks at her gently.


    Lu Xinran''s face was flushed and sweaty, and she was still slightly panting. It was not difficult to guess what she had just experienced.


    "People are so busy these days that they don''t have time to memorize those complicated things." Lu Xinran gave Xiang Yang a white look, but he found a more comfortable position in Xiang Yang''s arms. His pretty face rose slightly and looked at Xiang Yang. His thin lips curled up slightly. He looked at Xiang Yang with infinite tenderness and love.


    At this moment, Lu Xinran is no longer the domineering and cool noble goddess in Tianhai No.1 middle school, nor the cold and unattainable woman in the eyes of outsiders, but a little woman who loves Xiang Yang very much.


    "Xiang Yang, last time you refused to tell me why I was asked to carry those things. Now you can tell me?" Lu Xinran asked.


    Some time ago, on the night before the exchange history group arrived, after they had done what they loved to do, Xiang Yang gave Lu Xinran the prepared secret script and asked her to recite all the above things about cultivation. However, no matter how Lu Xinran asked, she didn''t tell her that it was to teach her the skills of cultivation, which made Lu Xinran itchy Now I ask again.


    In fact, Lu Xinran has unconditional trust in Xiang Yang. Since Xiang Yang asks her to remember something, she will naturally recite it. However, this period of time is really too busy for her to have any spare time and experience to see. Up to now, she still doesn''t know what Xiang Yang has given her.


    "Well, it''s not a secret that can''t be told." Xiang Yang chuckled and hugged her in his arms. "That''s the secret script of the divine arts that I''m going to pass to you. After you''ve completed your cultivation, you can become a female Xia. Then you''ll be invincible in the world. No matter what enemy you''ll trample on."


    "You think I''m a child, so easy to cheat." Lu Xinran ignored Xiang Yang and didn''t believe what Xiang Yang said. If she didn''t see the magic of Xiang Yang, she really didn''t know that there were still some superhuman beings with power beyond ordinary people in the world, but she knew that if she wanted to have superhuman power, she would have to pay a lot of efforts and costs. Otherwise, everyone in the world would be superman People lose their meaning.


    With a happy smile on her face, Lu Xinran asked with great interest, "if I really practice martial arts, besides being able to have some special abilities, will there be any changes?"


    "There are many changes." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "originally I wanted to tell you something about cultivation when you really started practicing. Since you asked about it, I''ll tell you clearly first."


    "Cultivation is a process of changing one''s life against the heaven. We humans are at a disadvantage in the first place, let alone the newborn baby. Even an adult is very weak when facing the heaven and earth. Cultivation is a powerful means to enable human beings to control the invincible power and become the master of heaven and earth. "


    "Are you telling me fairy tales and becoming the master of heaven and earth? That''s bullshit. " Chen Mengqing obviously didn''t believe what Xiang Yang said.


    "Good wife, since you know the myths, how much do you know about them?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "I''ve heard some legends, but they should all be false. They were imagined by the spirit of ancient human beings when they were in a weak position in nature, fighting against the sky and wild animals. How can people become immortals through cultivation? How can one live forever? " Lu Xinran shakes her head. As a person who has experienced the education of the most advanced western materialist philosophy in the world, although she knows that Xiang Yang has superhuman power and is more mysterious, she also refuses to believe that the myths and legends are true.


    "No, you are wrong." Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "myths and legends are not completely false. At least, what I can tell you is that the cultivation of immortals really exists, because above this secular world, there is a cultivation world. The people in the spiritual world are all the strong ones who have broken through the shackles of human beings and realized the evolution of life To explore in the universe is to be able to become stronger and become an immortal. "


    Lu Xinran did not feel too surprised by Xiang Yang''s words, but shook his head, with a look of disbelief on his face. "It''s too mysterious to cultivate into an immortal. I don''t believe it."


    "In fact, I don''t believe it, but it''s true that cultivation can prolong life and strengthen physique. So, good wife, you must quickly find a time to firmly remember what I gave you, and then I will teach you to practice, and then you can become as powerful as I am." Having said so much, isn''t Xiang Yang trying to get Lu Xinran to recite the things he gave her and then become a practitioner?


    It can be seen from Lu Xinran''s indifference to those martial arts secret scripts given by Xiang Yang. She doesn''t believe much in her heart, and she doesn''t want to practice at the same time. Therefore, Xiang Yang has to persuade her to write down quickly and start to practice. Although Lu Xinran is not expected to have the mysterious constitution and speed of cultivation like sun Qingya, as long as she has one Self protection ability is enough."Well, all right."


    Lu Xinran nodded and didn''t put it in his heart.


    "Hey, there is another advantage of cultivation, that is, when we do such things, you won''t be so tired. After so long rest, it should be enough Now, let''s move on... "


    Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinran''s charming face, moved in his heart, and with a bad smile he cheated him again.


    "Ah Why... "


    ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Xiang Yang walked in Tianhai No.1 middle school with a clear mind. Thinking that he was about to leave Tianhai No.1 Middle School for a month, he was filled with emotion.


    Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran have asked for leave. He didn''t expect Lu Xinran to ask for leave. Last night, after fighting with him, Lu Xinran not only promised to recite the things she had given her in two days, but also promised Xiang Yang a month''s holiday.


    As a result, all the difficulties were easily solved. Next, Xiang Yang only needed to wait for Chen Mengqing''s phone call, and then went to Chen Mengqing''s best friend''s beauty company to report. Thinking about the beauties of the whole company and looking at them, Xiang Yang felt a burst of expectation.


    Well, of course, his expectation is just to have a look. He has no other ideas. After all, he has two wives now. In addition, Su Jingrou, who has three wives, how can he have sex again.


    "Well, spank him Yes, yes, kick him in the thigh. "


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    When Xiang Yang went to a square in the school, he heard a lot of shouting. He looked up and saw that the square in front of him had been surrounded by a dense circle of students, and the figures in it were flickering, as if in a martial arts contest.


    "Competition? How could it be? "


    Xiang Yang was immediately shocked by his own ideas. It is normal for martial arts contests to be placed in martial arts families or sects. However, this is now a society, and it is still in school. How can such a thing appear?


    With curiosity, Xiang Yang pushed aside the crowd and finally saw the situation in the square This is really a contest. Moreover, one of the two sides in the contest was Guo Hongliang, one of the "three bullies". On the other side, Zhang Likun was staring at the man who was fighting with Guo Hongliang with a big panda eye in his face. He was the one who called the loudest.


    "What is the situation?" Xiang Yang was a little confused. Was it that Sanba, who had been idle for some time recently, came out to do business again, and in the process of academic exchange, he openly fought with the wrong students?


    It''s just, it''s impossible. When the three tyrants decided to change, the determination in their eyes was not fake.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, Guo Hongliang kicked on the other side''s buttocks, and his opponent almost fell down.


    "You''re not very good either." Guo Hongliang had a proud smile on his face.


    "Well, don''t be complacent. You''ll have to cry later." Guo Hongliang''s opponent scolded angrily, and then continued to rush up to fight with Guo Hongliang.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The fight between the two seemed to be a bit like a martial arts contest. At least, there was no ordinary student wrestling with each other.


    For high school students of their age, in general, if they fight, they are most likely to hold each other and wrestle, or even roll to and fro on the ground.


    Sanba has learned the fighting skills taught by Xiang Yang to the students in his class, which is very useful for fighting. When Guo Hongliang starts fighting with each other, he almost uses all he has learned. For a while, he is really like a master of fighting.


    What surprised Xiang Yang was Guo Hongliang''s opponent, who was also a senior high school student. He had also learned normal fighting skills, and was no weaker than Guo Hongliang. He was able to balance his strength.


    If a competition is one-sided, no one will watch it. But now it is the most interesting that the two sides are evenly matched. No wonder so many students are watching and shouting so loudly.


    "Hit him, yes, Guo Hongliang is the best."


    "Good."


    "Hit him, hit him"


    "..."


    When Xiang Yang felt strange, a familiar voice of cheering came. He looked at it and saw the students in class 12 of senior three standing in the audience shouting, even sun Qingya was among them.


    "It''s weird."


    Xiang Yang suddenly narrowed his eyes. Although the three bullies were also from class 12 of senior three, if they bullied others, it was impossible for other students in the class to stand up and cheer. But now the whole class is shouting for them, which is a little abnormal.


    At this time, a crisp and familiar voice came, the voice is sweet, isn''t it sun Qingya? It''s just that her words made Xiang Yang a little embarrassed.


    "Xiaoliangliang spanked him on the buttocks. Oh, what a pity. If you kick his ass just now, you will win."


    "Take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack. Don''t stop. You are not good at your own strength. What kind of gentleman''s demeanor do you pay attention to?""Oh, my dear, you are a great disappointment to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Qingya is also in the crowd, and she is standing in the front of the center of class 12, grade 3, as if she is the eldest sister of the class. She is waving her pink fist and shouting constantly. Whenever she sees Guo Hongliang missing a good opportunity, she hates iron and steel. Whenever she sees Guo Hongliang hitting each other, she claps her hands excitedly. Where is the image of school flower?


    "Girl, come here..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Girl, come here..."


    Xiang Yang directly transmits the sound to sun Qingya''s ears by means of transmitting sound into the secret. When the latter heard the sound, his eyes lit up and he looked over and saw that Xiang Yang was waving to her.


    "Ah, it''s brother Xiang Yang."


    As soon as sun Qingya saw Xiang Yang, the whole person suddenly came to the spirit. After a joyful cry, she turned her head to Huang Shikai and said, "well, come on. If xiaoliangliang doesn''t work, you''ll go up there and make sure that group of guys can see the strength of our school. I''m going to find brother Xiangyang to play."


    "Yes, yes." Huang Shikai, like sun Qingya''s younger brother, responded respectfully, but his eyes were looking for Xiang Yang''s figure in the field. When he saw Xiang Yang standing opposite him, he was immediately excited. He quickly stood up straight and clenched his fist. When Guo Hongliang failed, he rushed to kill the other party, so as to perform well in front of Xiang Yang.


    Huang Shikai, who just hoped his good brother Guo Hongliang could win all the way to the end, met again when Xiang Yang was watching in the crowd. He began to expect his good brother Guo Hongliang to lose.


    "Lose quickly. If I lose, I will be able to come to the stage. I will perform well in front of teacher Xiang Yang."


    Guo Hongliang, who is fighting on the stage, doesn''t know that his good brother is praying for him to lose quickly. If he knows, he will fall down with blood? However, when he happened to catch a glimpse of Xiang Yang, the whole person was excited, just like fighting chicken blood, and more bravely attacked the other side.


    Sun Qingya has quickly come to Xiang Yang''s side. She stands with a smile and takes his arm. Her big eyes smile and becomes a line. "Brother Xiangyang, why did you come to school so early today?"


    Xiang Yang is a little used to sun Qingya holding his arm as soon as he meets. He doesn''t care about so many people around him. Instead, he looks at Sun Qingya with a smile. "Do you think I''m a person who is late for work every day?"


    "Isn''t it? I haven''t seen you come to work for a long time. " Sun Qingya asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang was speechless at once. He was a bit more honest in the first month after he came to Tianhai No.1 middle school. He came to class on time almost every day. Later, no one was seen in two or three days. Even he forgot how long he had not attended the class.


    "What is this doing? How did Sanba fight with others Xiang Yang felt that he should not discuss whether he had come to class. He was too embarrassed to say so.


    "Guess?" Sun Qingya looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Is it that Sanba has been clever for some time and then came out to do something?" Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, then shook his head immediately, "even if the three bullies make trouble in the school, they can''t be so aboveboard, and you can''t have the whole class cheering for them. That is to say, it is not the three tyrants who make trouble, but that someone on the other side makes trouble again? "


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at the guy who was fighting with Sanba in the field. His eyes twinkled with a ray of interesting light.


    "Yes, the three bullies are clever. They are fighting for the honor of our Tianhai No.1 middle school." Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Xiang Yang suddenly felt curious. Tianhai No.1 middle school doesn''t open a martial arts school. How can someone challenge it? And I still choose to come when the academic exchange meeting is being held in Tianhai No.1 middle school, which is too shameless.


    When the academic exchange meeting was held in Tianhai No.1 middle school, some people even came to the school to make trouble. Obviously, the other party could not have any good intentions, but deliberately wanted to lose face of Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "Because of the academic exchange meeting being held, our school has become famous recently. Many high schools in Tianhai city have sent representatives to the school. While trying to contact the delegation of foreign schools, they are also trying to crack down on our Tianhai No.1 middle school. It''s too much to make the Tianhai No.1 Middle school lose face in front of the foreign exchange delegation It''s divided.


    No, a martial arts school proposed to compete with the students of Tianhai No.1 middle school. Our school agreed. As your student, class 12 of senior high school finally came into use after learning fighting skills for more than a month. The teachers of the school unanimously agreed to let class 12 of senior three fight on behalf of Tianhai No.1 middle school. " Sun Qingya said the whole thing with a smile.


    "That is to say, the guy who is fighting with Guo Hongliang is a martial arts student from a martial arts school in Tianhai city?" Xiang Yang suddenly became interested. Since it was just a contest between students, he had nothing to participate in. However, just because of this, he just gave him the opportunity to see how he had learned how to practice fighting skills without going to class.


    "Brother Xiang Yang is smart, and he can get through it in a little bit." Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang was speechless for a while. What kind of cleverness is that no matter how stupid she is, she can understand the key to the problem even after she has just explained it. How can the little girl feel that she is not praising herself sincerely but saying she is stupid in disguise.In fact, after what happened yesterday, Xiang Yang stood in front of sun Qingya, a demon, and his heart was already in a shadow.


    "How did it turn out?" Xiang Yang asked.


    During this period, the students of class 12 of senior three got a set of the most basic fighting skills of the army that he taught. Xiangyang was confident that the students of class 12 of senior high school could beat most of their peers. Even if they were students of martial arts school and had experienced special training, they could not be the opponents of their own students.


    "Our side lost." Sun Qingya said.


    "What?" Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and looked at Sun Qingya, "my students should have lost. Even if the other side is from a martial arts school, it can''t be really so powerful?"


    "According to the truth, yes, but in fact, our people really lost. Sanba was just on the stage, and Zhang Likun also lost. Now it''s Guo Hongliang''s turn. They play as the finale. If they lose, we will lose Tianhai No.1 middle school." Sun Qingya said helplessly.


    After her explanation, Xiang Yang understood that almost all of the students in Tianhai No.1 middle school had already lost, especially the boys. All of them were defeated. Only three bullies were left with the strongest fighting power to stay in the final stage. Unexpectedly, Zhang Likun was also defeated. Now that Guo Hongliang came on stage, he finally saw some hope.


    "It seems that there are masters in that martial arts school. Otherwise, how could I defeat all my students?"


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked around. Under this inspection, he found something interesting. There was a warrior in the crowd.


    The other side is a middle-aged man who looks tall and powerful. He is looking at the game with pride on his face. When the guy saw that Guo Hongliang had the upper hand, he clenched his fist. When he saw that Guo Hongliang was down, he laughed happily.


    Seeing each other''s expression like this, Xiang Yang can''t understand that this guy should be the teacher of some martial arts school.


    "The day after tomorrow, the cultivation of Sanpin should be an ordinary teacher in a school. Isn''t that a bully?" Xiang Yang murmured, thinking that the guy was too much. The martial arts school students trained by his cultivation of the third grade the day after tomorrow must be better than ordinary people.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you are still a super master." Sun Qingya is speechless.


    "What I teach is just the most common fighting skills. It''s not a martial arts method. It''s not cheating." Xiang Yang said with awe inspiring righteousness, "besides, my students just learned fighting skills from me for several classes. They are from the martial arts school. I don''t know how long they have learned from that guy. It''s too much. The martial arts of the third grade don''t go to work as bodyguards for rich people to earn money. They are actually teachers here.


    "What''s so strange about this? Isn''t it the cultivation of the third grade the day after tomorrow? They are already the cultivation of the fourth grade the day after tomorrow. " Sun Qingya said without caring.


    "Ah Did you break through the third grade to the fourth grade


    Xiang Yang looks at Sun Qingya in shock. This makes him feel bad. Sure enough, after a night''s time, the little girl has already broken through to the level of the fourth grade the day after tomorrow.


    People are more angry than others. How can we compare them?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, after being instructed by you yesterday, I went back to practice for a long time in the evening, and finally made a breakthrough." Sun Qingya laughed happily. "Brother Xiangyang, I found that as long as I am with you, my training speed will become very fast. Otherwise, I will follow you all the time?"


    "Let me be quiet It''s a blow. "


    Xiang Yang was depressed. Sun Qingya''s training speed was so fast that he was jealous.


    "Hee hee." Sun Qingya smiles triumphantly. In fact, she is puzzled by her own heart. It seems that she is really following brother Xiang Yang, and her training speed will really become faster. Is it true that she and brother Xiangyang are made for each other?


    Thinking about this, the little girl was more happy. Hum, I and brother Xiangyang are made for each other. It''s arranged by God. Who dares to rob brother Xiang Yang with me.


    "Bang..."


    When Xiang Yang was depressed and sun Qingya was proud, he heard a light sound. Then he saw a man kicked to the ground, his face blue and red. Obviously, he was beaten badly.


    "Good job."


    "Good."


    People in Tianhai No.1 broke out cheering immediately. It was obvious that the winner was Guo Hongliang, and it was his opponent who was kicked out.


    Guo Hongliang''s face was full of satisfaction. He turned his eyes around the camp of the other martial arts school and said, "who else wants to come up?"


    The martial arts school teacher of the day after tomorrow was very angry and livid. This sentence had always been yelled by the people of their martial arts school, but now it has become a person from Tianhai No.1 middle school, standing on the stage and bullying, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Feier, you go up and beat him down." The middle-aged man said to a student who looked sharp."Good."


    "Fei''er" answered, with a relaxed smile on his face, walked slowly towards the field and stood in front of Guo Hongliang at will.


    "My name is lifeI. You are not my opponent. You''d better admit defeat." Fei''er gives Guo Hongliang a very disdainful glance, but does not put Guo Hongliang in his eyes.


    "This guy is so arrogant. Before he started to fight, he decided that Guo Hongliang was not his opponent."


    "Those who just stepped down are not arrogant."


    "That is to say, how dare you dare to be brave when you are defeated?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The student named "lifeI" was so arrogant that he stood there with his hands on his back and looked contemptuously at Guo Hongliang. He did not put Guo Hongliang in his eyes. He immediately angered the people in Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, this guy is so arrogant." Sun Qingya also looked at "lifeI" angrily.


    "He is arrogant, that''s because he has arrogant capital. Among the students in Tianhai No.1 middle school, no one is his opponent except you. He is a martial artist of the first grade level the day after tomorrow. Although his strength is very low, he is at least a serious warrior, which is not comparable to ordinary people." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the martial arts teacher of the third grade the day after tomorrow.


    In the competition among ordinary students, a warrior of the postnatal realm was sent up. This guy is really shameless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "I think it''s you who should admit defeat, not me. You see, your classmate has just been beaten to the ground by me, and now he can''t stand up." As soon as Guo Hongliang heard the other party''s scorn, he immediately became angry. You. Yes. Yes. Yes, where did you hide when I was just in a great power? Don''t you see the image of Lao Tzu as invincible? If you dare to look down on me like this, you are really looking for a dead end.


    "I''m not that trash. One finger is enough for you." Li Fei has a sneer on his face. From his words, he not only despises Guo Hongliang, but also looks down on his classmates.


    This is an extremely conceited and very aloof person.


    This is the result of Guo Hongliang.


    After hearing the other party''s arrogant words, Guo Hongliang''s anger on his face dissipated. He no longer despised the other party, but showed a dignified look.


    Guo Hongliang has not been a fool in recent years. He has always felt that his judgment on a person is always the strongest among the three bullies. From Li Fei''s words, he got the conclusion that this guy is either a psychopath or a real capable person.


    However, since it is the teacher of the other school who will send Li Fei to deal with himself, it is obvious that the other party is a real person with strength.


    In the face of such people, Guo Hongliang does not dare to underestimate. Although he is confident in his own strength, he now understands that he should be careful. Otherwise, he will lose face in front of Xiang Yang, which will be embarrassing.


    "I must defeat that guy with the most handsome posture, let teacher Xiang Yang see and cheer for me. I am a student of teacher Xiang Yang. If I win, teacher Xiang Yang will have a bright face. Maybe he will accept me as a disciple when he is happy."


    With a happy thought in his heart, Guo Hongliang''s feet slowly opened and stood in the posture of lunge and fighting with both hands. His face was dignified and he was looking at Li Fei and was ready to go.


    "I must be in a good posture now." Guo Hongliang was proud of himself. He felt that he was so handsome.


    "There should be a teacher''s charm of two or three points."


    At the thought of this, Guo Hongliang was trembling with excitement, but he knew that he could not show it now. Instead, he should quickly defeat the other party.


    Although Guo Hongliang was excited in his heart, he tried to resist the gratifying look on his face. He was cold, just like a real master. His eyes were full of cold light and looked at Li Fei.


    Even if Li Fei is bluffing by Guo Hongliang''s appearance.


    "Lao Guo must be serious." Seeing this scene, Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun know that their brothers are ready for full fire.


    "Come on, Guo Hongliang."


    "Defeat him with the fighting skills taught by Mr. Xiang, and let him know that although our Tianhai No. 1 middle school is not a martial arts school, it is the best in any aspect."


    "Come on, come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The students of Tianhai No.1 middle school also yelled for cheers one by one. Although they usually dislike the three bullies and hate their actions, recently, Sanba seems to be getting better, and they also represent the school to participate in the war. This is enough to change the attitude of the students of Tianhai No.1 Middle School towards them.


    "Come on, little Liangliang. Brother Xiangyang is watching you. Let''s burst out your little universe and give each other seconds." Standing beside Xiang Yang, sun Qingya is also afraid that the world will not be in disorder, shouting.


    "Well, I must live up to expectations." As soon as Guo Hongliang heard so many students cheering on him, especially sun Qingya''s words, he immediately filled his whole body with motivation. He clenched his fist and vowed to defeat lifeI.


    "What an ignorant fool." LifeI face with disdain sneer, and then left hand negative behind, slowly extend his right hand, to Guo Hongliang hook small finger, "come, a move to defeat you, let you understand what is called an expert."


    "Don''t be too arrogant."


    The other side even despised himself so much that Guo Hongliang turned red with anger. He felt that a stream of blood rushed over his head and let out a roar of anger. He was about to fly towards him.


    "I''m still too young. I''ve just been getting ready for half a day. Now I''m excited by the other party and I''m going to rush over. All the momentum is gone." Xiang Yang immediately shook his head.


    "That''s not to say that xiaoliangliang must lose." Sun Qingya''s face showed a worried color.


    During this period of time, the three bullies took a fancy to the relationship between sun Qingya and Xiang Yang. They felt that if Xiang Yang wanted to accept them as their apprentices, they not only needed to work hard, but also needed to take a curvilinear route to save the country. Therefore, they blindly flattered sun Qingya and became sun Qingya''s faithful younger brother. Sun Qingya and the three were also considered to be familiar with each other. They looked like they were big sisters. Now when they saw him, they thought that they needed to work hard Guo Hongliang is going to lose, and her face is not calm.


    "It''s certain to lose. It''s just a matter of whether it''s too ugly to lose." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "but it''s good. If they keep winning, it''s not good for him to let his self-confidence expand. Young people should experience more failures."


    "It''s just that if the three bullies lose, our school will lose. It''s a shame." Sun Qingya muttered.She thought in her heart, three bully is her younger brother. If she loses at this time, isn''t she also very shameful?


    Of course, she won''t say such words. As a smart person, she knows that she should show her great righteousness to Tianhai No.1 Middle School in front of Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang will be happy.


    "Yes, although our school is not a martial arts major school, we can''t be defeated by them in the school. Well, after Guo Hongliang loses, you can go up and abuse their teacher to death." Xiang Yang said lightly.


    "Ah Shall I go up Sun Qing''s eyes widened at Arden.


    "Yes, in addition to you, there is no one among the students in Tianhai No.1 middle school who can defeat the teacher of the third grade realm the day after tomorrow." Xiang Yang naturally nodded. If sun Qingya had not broken through to the fourth level of the day after tomorrow, she would not have been able to defeat the other party. However, today''s sun Qingya has reached the fourth level of the day after tomorrow. Moreover, the skills she has practiced are the unique skills handed down from ancient times. Both in the level of the divine skill and in her realm, she is far better than the other party, which is enough to make sun Qingya more powerful Qingya has finished abusing each other.


    "Well, brother Xiang Yang, wait for me. I''ll get ready and come." Sun Qingya nodded and let go of the hand holding Xiang Yang''s arm.


    "It''s your turn soon. Where are you going?" Xiang Yang widened her eyes and looked at Sun Qingya. She was very excited every time she saw the scene of killing and fighting. Was she a strong outsider but a hard worker? In fact, she was very timid. When it was her turn to play, she was timid and ready to run away?


    "The other side is a teacher. If I am a student to deal with him, I should always take a weapon. It happens that I have successfully practiced" flying snow sword "recently. I will go to find a sword to cut him." Sun Qingya said of course, with an excited color on her face.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang knew that she was wrong. Sun Qingya, a little girl, was not afraid of anything. How could she be timid and run away? She was prepared to use the most ruthless moves to deal with the middle-aged teacher.


    At the thought of sun Qingya holding a sword to cut off the limbs of a middle-aged man, standing in the bloody field with a sword in his hand, he looked up to the sky and laughed with pride. Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he had done something wrong in teaching this girl''s cultivation method.


    "In the future, there will not be a female devil in the world of practice."


    Xiang Yang was a little guilty. He made up his mind that if sun Qingya became a female devil, he would not admit that he had passed on the cultivation method to her. Otherwise, he would not have become the one who was called to beat by everyone in the cultivation world.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times and said to sun Qingya, "in front of so many people, if you really cut that guy into a stick, we Tianhai No.1 middle school will be really famous. The power of" flying snow sword "is too powerful. You should not use it. To deal with that bastard, you just need to use the ordinary fighting skills I taught you. In case you can''t beat him, use it "Xuanbing palm" is fine, but remember that you can''t kill the other party. Killing people is not fun. "


    Xiang Yang thinks that with sun Qingya''s strength of the four grades the day after tomorrow, he can crush each other completely. However, just in case, he asks sun Qingya to use the "xuanbing palm", one of the two skills she practiced, so that she can absolutely be foolproof.


    "Well, I see. But if I can''t beat him, you must save me. People are afraid of pain." Sun Qingya looked at Xiangyang pitifully. "Brother Xiangyang, you must pay attention to it. Don''t let her hit other people''s face. In case she is beaten in a bad way, it will become ugly. You won''t like people at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang looked at Sun Qingya with tears and laughter. The little girl was very careful. She knew that she was ready to help her. Xiang Yang patted her head lovingly, "don''t worry, I''m here. No one can hurt your hair."


    "Well, I''ll rest assured. Ha ha. I''ll watch my heroine show great power and beat that shameless bastard to hell." After getting Xiang Yang''s promise, sun Qing Ya Dun was elated and laughed.


    "Well, I''ll see how you do it." Xiang Yang chuckled and turned to look at Guo Hongliang and Li Fei.


    Under this look, Xiang Yang almost fainted with anger.


    I just saw Guo Hongliang rush towards the other side with great anger. I thought he had been infuriated and wanted to kill the other party quickly. I didn''t expect that it had been so long. Guo Hongliang was only less than two meters away. At the moment, he turned into a footprints step by step, moving towards the other side step by step.


    Yes, he didn''t rush at the fastest speed or walk at the speed of normal people. Instead, he used the speed of several times slower than normal people''s walking, and moved slowly with bow step, just like a crab.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students around him were dumbfounded, but they didn''t dare to speak. Instead, they held their breath and looked at Guo Hongliang tightly. He thought that Guo Hongliang should be accumulating strength and preparing to enlarge his moves. He would kill the other party all at once. Did not he dare to move without seeing him?With a serious look on his face, Huangshi said slowly, "look at Lao Guo, even if the other party can''t be his opponent, but he is still in a tight line and does not rush forward frivolously. This is the man of our three tyrants. He is well prepared, but not arrogant and impetuous when facing the enemy. He should be praised."


    "Yes, yes, it''s the second of our three hegemonists, that is to say, it''s powerful." Zhang Likun quickly praised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he was a little far away from Huangshi, Xiang Yang still heard the admiration of the two men. His mouth suddenly twitched. He felt that his previous decision to teach the three martial arts skills should be delayed for a period of time, and then think about it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Here comes President Lu."


    When Guo Hongliang and Li Fei didn''t fight each other formally, they only heard a shout. Then the crowd of onlookers made way. Lu Xinran and the leaders of Tianhai No.1 middle school and a group of people that Xiang Yang didn''t know came over and stood watching the martial arts competition in the field.


    "I can''t believe that some of the students in Tianhai No.1 middle school can beat the students in our school. It''s really amazing." It was a man in his forties and fifties. Although he had a smile on his face, he was very hypocritical.


    He is no one else. He is the headmaster of the martial arts school. This competition was arranged by him.


    "However, the student who has just been defeated by the students of your school is only the last one in our martial arts school. Originally, he was not qualified to attend the exchange meeting, but he kept clamoring to come, so we had to give him a chance. It was a shame that he was defeated by the students of your school. What a shame, alas." Before Lu Xinran had time to speak, the guy continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in Tianhai No.1 middle school showed their anger. This guy is too much. The student who was defeated by Guo Hongliang has defeated nearly ten students of Tianhai No.1 Middle School in succession. However, you can say that he is the worst in your school. What''s more, if he is defeated by Guo Hongliang, he still says that he is disgraceful. This is a blatant mockery of Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    Lu Xinran''s eyes flashed a wisp of anger, but did not attack, but light said, "Tianhai No. 1 middle school motto is erudite with culture, self-cultivation with morality, does not advocate students to fight, naturally can not compare with you."


    "Ha ha, President Lu is still the elite of Tianhai city''s education circle. Don''t you know that what we advocate now is the all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor? Don''t say that your school''s annual college entrance examination score does not reach the first in Tianhai city. Even if the score is the best, the body must be trained. If the physical quality does not come up, what''s the use of reading well? " Said the headmaster of the martial arts school with a sneer.


    "This brother with a Mediterranean on his head is really right. I also think that students should develop morally, intellectually, physically and aesthetically in an all-round way. If the IQ is not developed, no matter how strong the body is, it is just a waste of developed limbs and simple brain." At the end of his speech, a faint laughter came.


    "Who are you calling?" The headmaster of the martial arts school showed anger in his eyes and glared at Xiang Yang not far away.


    His hair on the top of his head did almost fall off and became a standard "Mediterranean" shape. However, he was a man who did not see the reality clearly. What made him angry was that someone called him Mediterranean. When he heard Xiang Yang say that he was Mediterranean, he wanted to kill Xiang Yang.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang chuckled and touched his head with a smile. As a result, the headmaster of the martial arts school was almost furious.


    "You asshole..."


    "Who the hell is calling?" Xiang Yang used a very old-fashioned method.


    "Asshole scolds you." The headmaster of the martial arts school was angry in his heart. He didn''t react at once. He was caught in the trap of Xiang Yang.


    "As expected, they have developed limbs and simple minds. No wonder your students are so stupid." Xiang Yang sighed, looking at the face of the headmaster of the martial arts school showed pity, as if he was very, very pitiful, and his IQ was too low.


    "Headmaster Lu, is this the teacher in your school? Why do you accept everyone in Tianhai No.1 middle school? Even such vulgar people can come to Tianhai No. 1 middle school as a teacher. No wonder the teaching quality of Tianhai No. 1 middle school has never been improved... " The headmaster of the martial arts school was shaking with anger, but he knew that he could not win the fight against Xiang Yang, so he had to turn the battle to Lu Xinran.


    "The quality of teachers in my school is naturally evaluated by the students. The teaching quality of Tianhai No.1 middle school is proved by the achievements, which is not even the number you said." Lu Xinran said lightly.


    "You..." Lu Xinran''s words were not warm or hot, but they were the most powerful counterattack, which made the headmaster of martial arts school livid, but did not know how to open his mouth to refute her.


    "Look, they''re close. They''re going to fight." At this time, Xiang Yang cried out anxiously. He could not afford to scold Xiang Yang any more. He quickly turned his head and looked at Guo Hongliang and Li Fei, who were dueling in the field.


    After a long move, Guo Hongliang walked less than half of the way, but lifeI finally couldn''t help but rushed directly towards Guo Hongliang.


    "Go to hell." With Li Fei''s cold drink, he directly blows at Guo Hongliang.


    The power of this punch is at least two or three hundred jin. If he hits, it is normal for the bone to be broken.


    "I''m waiting for this time." In the face of lifeI''s powerful fist, Guo Hongliang''s eyes are shining and he''s laughing. When his opponent''s fist blows over, he dodges away at a faster speed than Li Fei expected. At the same time, he clenches his hands and smashes it hard at lifeI''s joints.


    The joint is definitely the most vulnerable position of a person''s arm. Attacking is to attack the opponent''s weakness. This was taught by Xiang Yang in class. Guo Hongliang grasped the opportunity perfectly. He couldn''t help thinking that he would be happy if he saw it?"Bang..."


    Li Fei''s fist failed, but Guo Hongliang''s fists with all his strength hit his elbow joint at the same time. If he was an ordinary person, his arm would have to be broken. However, lifeI is a martial artist with the highest level the day after tomorrow. His physical strength is far beyond the ordinary people''s ability. Guo Hongliang''s fists with all his strength just make him feel a little pain ¡£


    "Asshole, just don''t want you to lose too ugly, since you are so uninteresting, don''t blame me."


    Li Fei is a martial artist of the acquired realm. He didn''t expect that he would be beaten by an ordinary person. It was just incredible. He had a fierce light in his eyes. In Guo Hongliang''s incredible eyes, he directly grasped the whole person of Guo Hongliang. One hand held Guo Hongliang''s back and the other hand held him high Come on, and hit it hard on the ground.


    "Stop it."


    Li Fei is really cruel. If he is really knocked down like this, Guo Hongliang will be half useless. He has to lie in bed for at least half a year to recover. A group of teachers in Tianhai No.1 middle school immediately cried out in anger.


    "Asshole, don''t hit my brother. Let me meet you." Huang Shikai is scolding directly rushed up, but, far water can not save near fire, with his speed, there is no time to rescue Guo Hongliang.


    Lu Xinran''s eyes are also angry, but her eyes are looking at Xiang Yang, because she knows that there will be no problem with this man.


    "Little girl, it''s your turn."


    Just when Lu Xinran thought that Xiang Yang would make a move, he saw that Xiang Yang was just patting sun Qingya on the shoulder. The latter''s body leaped up and crossed a distance of more than ten meters, and directly kicked toward Li Fei. At the same time, sun Qingya said in her mouth, "wuna devil, let me fight you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing sun Qingya''s words, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying or laughing. The girl really did not miss any time when she showed her "nvxia dream".


    "Bang..."


    Li Fei originally held Guo Hongliang''s hands and was ready to smash it down. However, sun Qingya suddenly kicked him. Although the foot had not yet hit his face, there was a violent cold wind blowing over his face, which changed his face. Knowing that sun Qingya''s foot could not be underestimated, Li Fei threw Guo Hongliang away and clenched his fists at Sun Qingya The feet go.


    Even when attacking Guo Hongliang, Li Fei only uses one hand. When facing such a delicate girl as sun Qingya, he shows his hands together, which shows that he attaches great importance to sun Qingya.


    "Oh, watch out for school flowers."


    "Don''t hit my school flowers."


    "You son of a bitch, stop it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when Li Fei was about to smash Guo Hongliang to the ground, the students of Tianhai No.1 middle school were angry, but there were not many people who roared loudly. When they saw lifeI''s fists pounding at Sun Qingya''s feet with fierce force, they couldn''t help roaring out any more. Even several boys rushed to "help" and immediately let them lie down Guo Hongliang on the ground sighed in his heart that the effect of a beautiful woman is different. He or she should lie quietly and not make a sound.


    Lu Xinran also showed a puzzled look on her face. She didn''t believe that sun Qingya, a delicate girl, could beat a boy in a big and powerful martial arts school. However, Xiang Yang let Sun Qingya do it again. She was sure that she was sure, which made her feel very strange. Did sun Qingya stay with Xiang Yang all day long, and did Xiang Yang pass on her martial arts?


    With doubts in her heart, Lu Xinran glanced at Xiang Yang. It happened that Xiang Yang also looked at her and blinked at her. Lu Xinran''s small face suddenly turned red, and Xiang Yang''s worries were all put down.


    "It''s a joke to put a girl on the stage." The headmaster and other teachers of the martial arts school all frowned. They were afraid that Li Fei''s strength could not be controlled well. They killed sun Qingya, a pretty girl, and it would be over.


    "It''s mean." People on the side of martial arts school all think that it is really despicable for Tianhai No.1 middle school to let a delicate girl play.


    Man to woman is very easy to be criticized by others. If Li Fei wins, sun Qingya will be hurt. No one will praise Li Fei for being a good boy. Instead, he will be scolded for not understanding how to show mercy and cherish jade. He will only bully girls. And if he loses, he''ll lose face.


    The fight between the two, no matter what the result of the fight, is very unfavorable to Li Fei.


    After trying to understand this, all the teachers and principals of the martial arts school were angry. They felt that Tianhai No.1 middle school was really shameless, especially Xiang Yang, who pushed sun Qingya up.


    "Feier, be merciful." The male teacher who has the state of the third grade the day after tomorrow also has a rare opening.


    Li Fei is his apprentice, and he has a lot of talent. He is young and has become a martial artist. He believes that lifeI can surpass him in a few years, and his heart is full of hope for his apprentice.He was afraid that Li Fei would kill sun Qingya, a pretty girl. At that time, the apprentice would certainly be punished by law. Not to mention, even his master would be sitting in a row. Therefore, winning this battle would be meaningless. Instead, it would become a life telling amulet for their teachers and disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "Feier, be merciful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing his master''s words to dissuade him from being merciful, lifeI couldn''t say anything. It was not that he didn''t want to be merciful, but he found that the beautiful girl''s feet had not kicked him, and there was a strong wind that made his skin ache.


    He was shocked. How much power does it take? Don''t say it''s himself. Even his master can''t do it? Is this beautiful girl even stronger than her master?


    Li Fei doesn''t know, and he doesn''t have time to think about it, because sun Qingya''s foot has already kicked over.


    "Ah..."


    LifeI had a big drink and flushed his face. He almost threw out his milk strength with a punch.


    "Feier!" When Li Fei''s master saw this scene, his face suddenly turned pale and incomparable. There were countless sweat dripping down his face. He screamed in despair, "it''s over."


    This blow was given by a martial artist of the postnatal realm with all his strength, not to mention that the other side is a delicate girl. Even if the special forces come, they will be killed.


    "Feier, Feier, how can you be so unwise? This is going to kill people, but it''s really over." Li Fei''s master yelled in his heart. The whole man was full of despair.


    There is nothing wrong with a warrior who is stronger than ordinary people. However, unless you can be strong enough to ignore all forces, otherwise, anyone will be subject to the constraints of the state machine. Moreover, if a warrior violates the law, he will be punished more seriously. If Li Fei really openly hurts human life, even he, the master, should also bear the responsibility.


    "Be careful."


    "Watch out for school flowers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The students of Tianhai No.1 middle school are constantly calling out the words of caring for sun Qingya. They look at this scene with horror, and wish to take the place of such a delicate girl to bear Li Fei''s fists.


    With a leisurely smile on his face, Xiang Yang looks at the fist of the other party and blows hard at Sun Qingya''s foot.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    "Click..."


    There was only a loud noise, followed by a scream, and the sound of bone fracture reached everyone''s ears.


    "That''s it. Sun Xiaohua''s leg is broken."


    "I hate it. Why can''t I go to help sun Xiaohua?"


    "It''s teacher Xiang Yang who threw sun Xiaohua away. He is the culprit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bloody boys in Tianhai No.1 Middle School uttered extremely sad howls. Some even turned their hatred to Xiang Yang. They did not have time to see sun Qingya, but glared at Xiang Yang with angry eyes, as if Xiang Yang were their enemy of life and death.


    "Feier, you are too reckless." Li Fei''s master was shaking his head in despair. This time, even if he won, he also lost. If he won, he would rather let lifeI lose.


    If you win, if you hurt or maim the other party, you will definitely leave the story behind and even accept legal sanctions. If you lose, you will only lose your reputation. At least, nothing will happen.


    Lu Xinran''s face changed and her eyes were firmly fixed on the field. However, the scene she saw made her face surprise. She said with a low smile, "I knew he would not let me down."


    The situation in the field is different from everyone''s imagination. It is not sun Qingya who is injured and screams, but Li Fei. His hands are soft and soft on the ground, and his mouth is constantly screaming. Sun Qingya''s delicate small face with a "reserved" smile, standing with both hands on his back, is a good master style.


    "As soon as I made a move, all the strong enemies disappeared." Sun Qingya sighed, with a lonely expression like snow on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Win, sun Xiaohua defeated the master of martial arts school."


    "That''s great. Ha ha ha."


    "Who dares to say that our Tianhai No. 1 middle school has poor physique, sun Xiaohua alone can kill the strongest martial arts school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were staring at this scene, and then the people on this side of Tianhai No.1 broke out into earth shaking cheers.


    "This How could it be? " On the other side of the martial arts school, one by one, their eyes widened and they couldn''t believe it. They looked at Li Fei who fell on the ground in pain and screamed.


    "No way. I don''t believe Li Fei will lose. He is the most powerful student in our martial arts school. Even the teacher is not his opponent. How could he lose?" A girl in a martial arts school was crazy when she saw Li Fei falling on the ground. She cried and shook her head. She didn''t believe that the male god in her mind would lose, even to a pretty girl.


    "Fly Feier In the case of his master''s fierce fight, he couldn''t believe that his apprentice''s arm was broken, but he didn''t dare to see the master''s arm broken, but he didn''t dare to keep his eyes.What''s the situation? Has the world changed? Li Fei''s master is so stupid that his mood is worse than just now.


    "Master!" At this time, Li Fei''s master really attached importance to sun Qingya. He understood that sun Qingya was not an ordinary person, but a more powerful martial artist than lifeI. However, he knew it too late. His proud apprentice''s hands had been abandoned and he was lying on the ground screaming.


    "How could that be possible?" The headmaster of the martial arts school was staring at this scene with wide eyes and could not believe it was true.


    "Hiss Sun Xiaohua is so powerful. He even kicked the bastard''s hands off with one kick. If he kicked me, wouldn''t he be able to kick me to death. " Guo Hongliang, who also fell to the ground, can be said to be the person who observed the battle from the nearest distance. He took a cool breath and looked at Sun Qingya''s eyes with shock.


    "By the way, it seems that sun Xiaohua was thrown over by Miss Xiang. In other words, Miss Xiang is very confident in her. She must have opened a small kitchen for her to teach her martial arts. She has become a martial arts master."


    When Guo Hongliang was lifted up by lifeI, he was scared out of his wits. He habitually looked at Xiang Yang. Before he could ask for help, he saw Xiang Yang throwing sun Qingya up. At that moment, he was still depressed. Now he finally understood why Xiangyang did that.


    After seeing sun Qingya''s powerful foot, Guo Hongliang''s heart of becoming a teacher was aroused.


    No one believed that sun Qingya, such a delicate girl, could defeat lifeI, a brave martial arts school student. But it was the case. Looking at the bloody scene in front of her, everyone felt that it was incredible, as if they were dreaming.


    After sun Qingya was satisfied, she looked at Xiang Yang and asked him what he should do next.


    Xiang Yang pointed to the other people on the side of the martial arts school, and the voice said, "let the martial arts school people carry the disabled down first, and then continue to challenge. When no one dares to fight, directly challenge their teachers. They are so arrogant in bullying our school people, we must let them despair."


    Originally, Xiang Yang didn''t intend to do too much, but when he saw the headmaster of the martial arts school sneering at his wife, he made up his mind to kill them and let them understand what cruelty is.


    "Mm-hmm." Sun Qingya nodded and compared with a gesture of "OK". She carried both hands on her back and looked at Li Fei''s master. She said faintly, "it''s normal that you can''t control the strength and hurt yourself in the arena competition. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that he was so careless and hurt him. Hurry up Take him to the hospital for treatment, but you can rest assured that the medical expenses will be reimbursed to you. "


    "Shaft..."


    Li Fei''s master listened to sun Qingya''s disguise. Force. She was so angry that she almost spat out blood, and her canthus were about to crack. She felt that sun Qingya, a beautiful and lovely girl, was really hateful. She wanted to come up and start with sun Qingya in person.


    "Sun Xiaohua is very powerful."


    "The school flower a hand, raise our sky sea one divine power, who can rival."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect sun Xiaohua to be so funny. It''s so cute. I love you so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Qingya''s words are extremely arrogant in the ears of martial arts school people, which makes the martial arts school people want to tear sun Qingya to the students. In the eyes of the students in Tianhai No.1 middle school, sun Qingya is too cute. They yell excitedly and wish to hug sun Qingya for a few kisses.


    Lu Xinran turned her head and looked at Xiang Yang angrily. In her heart, she blamed Xiang Yang for teaching sun Qingya, a simple little girl, into a black belly. But when she took a glance at the angry face of the headmaster of the martial arts school, she did not blame Xiang Yang. He has just been sneered at by the headmaster of martial arts school. Now he has a breath.


    No one from the martial arts school side has come up to carry Li Fei down. Sun Qing Ya Dun stopped. Her face was full of disappointment and said, "what are you doing? Come up quickly and send him to the hospital? Don''t you think he''s going to lose his hand? That''s too much. How can you do this? Although he is of no use to you now and will bring shame to you, he is still your man at any rate. You can''t only have interests but not righteousness in your eyes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Qingya''s words are really too poisonous. Who could have thought that such a delicate girl should say such words unexpectedly? Everyone in Tianhai No.1 Middle School widened their eyes one by one, full of incredible color, while the people in the martial arts school were all angry and livid.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After hearing sun Qingya''s words, lifeI, who lies on the ground and screams, can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He can''t bear the blow any more, and the whole person faints directly.


    "Ah, I didn''t vomit blood and faint when I just hit him. You didn''t save him. He was so angry that he fainted. It has nothing to do with me." Sun Qingya saw Li Fei''s Mouth Spitting fresh blood and fainted. Suddenly, she was a little nervous. She quickly cleared her relationship with her and then looked at Xiang Yang.With a smile, Xiang Yang gave sun Qingya a thumbs up. He felt that sun Qingya had really got his true story. He could spit blood out of the guy''s mouth just by saying a word. Isn''t that his specialty?


    "It''s OK. He''ll be fine." Knowing that sun Qingya was worried about Li Fei''s injury, Xiang Yang Chuan Yin comforted him, "if you still want to continue playing, you can continue to fight with them. If you don''t want to play, come down. You''ve done enough."


    Sun Qingya nodded to Xiang Yang, showed a lovely smile, and then stood there thinking, is to continue to play? Or step down?


    When sun Qingya was thinking about this problem, someone at the martial arts school finally came up and carefully carried away Li Fei, who had fainted in the past. The two people who came up were only students, and their courage was relatively small. They watched sun Qingya carefully. They were afraid that sun Qingya would give them a foot. They carried Li Fei and looked at Sun Qingya as they walked As a result, he fell down carelessly, which made lifeI''s master look black and blue, while the students in Tianhai No.1 middle school were laughing wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Well, it seems that we are still in the stage of martial arts competition and challenge arena. Who else will come up? I''ll follow


    Sun Qingya thought for a while and thought that it was better for her to continue to stay. After all, it was too unpleasant for her to give full play to what she had learned.


    "Since brother Xiang Yang doesn''t allow him to use" flying snow sword technique ", I will only use" xuanbing palm technique ". I really want to see how powerful my xuanbing palm technique is." Sun Qingya looks forward to Li Fei''s master. There are so many people in the martial arts school. Only this guy can let her practice.


    "Sun Xiaohua wants one person to destroy the rhythm of their regiment."


    "Domineering."


    "Ha ha, it should be like this. Sun Xiaohua kills everyone in the martial arts school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The students of Tianhai No.1 Middle School yelled excitedly one by one. They thought sun Qingya was too aggressive. They had just been beaten by the people in the martial arts school. Now they can finally crush them in turn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in the martial arts school looked at each other. The most powerful Li Fei was kicked and broke his arms. Who else dares to fight with sun Qingya? Isn''t that typical?


    But they saw the end of Li Fei. Their arms were twisted, and the bones and scum came out directly. It was really tragic.


    No one wants to end like Li Fei, and no one dares to agree. All the students look down at their toes and look for the scenery of their toes.


    At this time, the so-called loyalty to the school and the heart of winning honor for the school were all abandoned by them. Only their own safety was the most important.


    "Isn''t anyone going to fight with me? I''m really disappointed that no one came to the stage in the martial arts school of Nuo University. " Sun Qingya, with her hands on her back, raised her head and looked up at the sky 45 degrees. She sighed, looking very disappointed.


    "Too much."


    Sun Qingya''s expression is too much to beat. However, none of the students in the martial arts school dare to come to the stage. Their headmasters and teachers are all shaking with anger, but they don''t know what to do?


    I''m not willing to give up. Martial arts school is from martial arts school. I was just mocking the students of Tianhai No.1 Middle School for their weak physique. Now they are given by a girl. Force. I have to admit defeat automatically. It''s a shame. I can imagine that if it is passed on, martial arts schools will have no face in Tianhai city.


    If they don''t admit defeat, no one can take the stage to compete with sun Qingya. Not to mention that all the students in martial arts school have been scared out of their wits. Even if they dare to take the stage, they are just humiliating themselves.


    "No one came up? Oh, you students dare not come up, do not teachers dare not? " Sun Qingya said in surprise.


    "We can''t do the big bully the small. Today''s contest is considered to be a loss for our school." Li Fei''s master said with a black face.


    "Yes, our martial arts school is bold and courageous. If you lose, you will lose. You will not find reasons to prevaricate, and you will not cheat the small. If you win, you will not only win the martial arts school, but also all the students of Tianhai No.1 middle school. I believe that no one of the students in Tianhai No.1 middle school is your opponent. You will be the most powerful person in Tianhai No.1 middle school. ¡±The headmaster of the martial arts school sighed. Although this sentence is to admit defeat, it is also mocking Tianhai No.1 middle school. There is only one girl in Tianhai No.1 middle school who only supports sun Qingya. They admit defeat to sun Qingya, not to Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "Let''s go."


    Originally, they were going to step on the threshold of Tianhai No.1 middle school to attract the national attention of martial arts schools. However, their hopes failed. It was no use for them to stay. When the headmaster of the martial arts school drank, a group of people would leave in dismay.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when the martial arts school was about to leave under the leadership of the headmaster, a loud drink stopped them. They turned their heads one by one to look at the people who made the noise, because the people who made the noise were not from Tianhai No.1 middle school, but from their own side. It was lifeI''s master, the most powerful martial arts person in the martial arts school.


    "Our martial arts school students admit defeat, but the teacher did not admit defeat, since the little girl has just opened her mouth to challenge, we as teachers naturally can not be silent." Li Fei''s master said lightly.


    "You want to challenge me? Well, come up quickly and let me see how you are. " Sun Qingya, who is preparing to leave the center of the field, stops suddenly and looks at him with his eyes shining.


    Little girl is really happy, today''s play is not enough refreshing, the heart is depressed, did not expect this guy should take the initiative to challenge themselves, it is too unexpected, too surprised.


    Seeing the surprise look on Sun Qingya''s face, the teachers of the martial arts school sighed one by one, especially the headmaster waved his hand to lifeI''s master and said, "forget it, it''s meaningless for you to win her as an adult, so don''t stay here and lose face."


    Yes, a teacher and a student duel, no matter how win or lose, but the result is doomed to be ridiculed, why stay in disgrace.


    "No, I don''t want to challenge students. As a teacher, I naturally want to challenge other teachers in Tianhai No.1 middle school." Li Fei''s master shook his head and said."You can have this."


    The headmaster of the martial arts school suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person was excited. Yes, our students can''t beat your students. It can only be said that the quality of this class of students is relatively low, but it''s OK for the teacher to challenge the teacher. As long as you defeat your teacher, the martial arts school can save some face.


    The students leave every session, but the teacher has always kept it. The teacher is so good that the martial arts school will not be famous?


    He thought that lifeI''s master was so clever that he even came up with such a good idea. After going back, he must give him a good reward.


    All the people in Tianhai No.1 middle school are shocked. They seem to have heard something wrong. NIMA, you think we are a martial arts school. If we lose, we will grow old. It''s ridiculous.


    "We are the school, the teacher''s duty is to teach, not to fight." A teacher in Tianhai No.1 Middle School said.


    "I know, but if students can exchange martial arts, why can''t teachers? You also have PE teachers in Tianhai No.1 middle school. I''m also a PE teacher. Isn''t it just right for us to have an exchange? " Li Fei''s teacher said faintly.


    "You are a martial arts school, and every teacher has practiced martial arts. The PE teachers of Tianhai No.1 middle school only graduated from PE major. Can the two be compared?" The teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school is in a hurry. This guy is really shameless. The teacher of martial arts school, who specializes in martial arts, has to challenge the PE teacher of ordinary high school. Is there anyone more shameless than him?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t compare. Just admit defeat and prove that you are not as good as us." Li Fei''s master said lightly.


    "It''s shameless. I admire your thick skin." Xiang Yang exclaimed. All along, he felt that his skin was thick enough. He didn''t expect that this guy was even better than himself. Today, he finally saw what is really thick skin.


    "There is someone who can make xiaoyangyang admire. We should see who it is." As soon as Xiang Yang''s words fell, there was a burst of laughter, and then she saw Alice with the three party exchange group coming over, smiling and smiling at the scene.


    "All the members of the exchange group are here."


    At the sight of all the main representatives of the exchange delegation, people from Tianhai Yizhong martial arts school suddenly turned pale.


    The people on the side of the martial arts school are excited. They say that the opportunity is coming. They can challenge the teachers of Tianhai No.1 middle school without the knowledge of the members of the exchange group, and let the members of the exchange group notice the strength of the martial arts school. Maybe the exchange group went directly to the martial arts school when they were disappointed in the first middle school of Tianhai?


    However, the people on this side of Tianhai No.1 middle school are helpless. It''s better to come early than to come. You didn''t come to help sun Qingya just now. When no one in Tianhai No.1 middle school can meet the challenge, you are coming to join in the fun. Can''t you not come?


    "My foreign friends are here at the right time. The teachers of our martial arts school are preparing to have a martial arts exchange competition with the teachers of Tianhai No.1 middle school. You can be invited to be referees." The headmaster of martial arts school said very shamelessly.


    "It''s over Let him take the lead. " All the teachers in Tianhai No.1 middle school are helpless.


    The other party''s words have already been said. It is useless for the Party of Tianhai No.1 middle school to sophisticate, and it will only leave a bad impression in front of the exchange group.


    "Well, well, I''ll be the referee. Do you have any objection?" Alice is afraid not disorderly smile, at the same time look at the three representatives of the exchange group.


    "Miss Alice is the best referee. We can''t get it." Said the legendary headmaster of Sao Paulo high school with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, we don''t have any opinions. Everything Miss Alice does will represent us." The old principal of Notre Dame high school and felico of Stanford said at the same time.


    Alice didn''t know who was the beauty of the west when she looked at the school? How can we convince the three parties at the same time? Is she really a Western goddess?


    "Do you have any comments?" Alice winked at Xiang Yang and looked at the people in the martial arts school.


    "No No problem. " The headmaster of the martial arts school didn''t know the relationship between Alice and Xiang Yang. How could he not allow Alice to be the referee? He couldn''t get it. As he answered, his eyes flashed inexplicably, thinking about what to do to get on well with Alice.


    This is a woman who can represent the three-way exchange group. If you can get on well with her, are you afraid that the martial arts school will not have a chance to be famous?


    "Well, in this case, let''s send representatives from both sides to prepare for the competition." Alice chuckled and winked at Xiang Yang.


    Lu Xinran has been looking at Alice. When she blinks with Xiang Yang, she is not angry. Instead, she sympathizes with the people in the martial arts school.


    "When they find out that their proud martial arts teacher is nothing in front of Xiang Yang, they don''t know what his expression will be?"Lu Xinran''s heart raised a strong sense of expectation, want to know martial arts school people will cry, or even cry can not come out?


    Lu Xinran has absolute confidence in Xiang Yang. When people in the martial arts school proposed to challenge the teachers of Tianhai No.1 middle school, she was not worried that Tianhai No.1 middle school would be defeated. Instead, she felt pity for the ignorance of the martial arts school.


    The most pitiful is the ignorant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Xiang Yang stood in the center of the field with a smile. His body was slender, his hair was broken, his face was handsome, his face was resolute, but he had a gentle breath. If he put on the clothes of an ancient scholar, he would be a scholar in ancient costume.


    The teachers and principals of the martial arts school looked at Xiang Yang, who was standing in the field with a gentle smile on his face. In their hearts, they doubted whether lifeI''s master had been kicked in the head by a donkey. Otherwise, why did they choose such a weak person to challenge.


    "Wang Chen, are you sure you want to challenge him? A man who seems to have no strength to bind a chicken? " The headmaster of martial arts school also specially quietly pulled Li Fei''s master to ask.


    At this time, Xiang Yang learned that Li Fei''s master''s name was Wang Chen. His name was ordinary, and people were ordinary. Did he have martial arts? It''s rubbish.


    This is the evaluation of Wang Chen in Xiang Yang''s heart. Of course, as a person with quality, he will not say it in person at this time. He should wait for a good time to talk about it, so that the strength of the attack will be strong enough and it will have enough effect.


    On the other side, after hearing the headmaster''s words, Wang Chen nodded his head very definitely and said, "I just want to challenge him. I want to defeat him and save the disgrace of our martial arts school."


    "You''re sick. You look big and strong, but he''s so thin and weak that he doesn''t seem to be able to tie a chicken. You''re not doomed to the outcome of him. Even if you win, no one will think you''re strong. What''s more, you''ll choose soft persimmon." The headmaster of martial arts school was immediately mad by Wang Chen. Look at the many tall PE teachers in Tianhai No.1 middle school. If you don''t challenge them, you will only be ridiculed if you win.


    "That''s what you think of him. In my eyes, he''s a great opponent." Wang Chen said discontented. He just saw the action of Xiangyang general sun Qingya still on the stage. He knew it was practiced.


    What''s more, as a martial arts man with three qualities after tomorrow, he can''t be as short-sighted as the headmaster of a martial arts school. He thinks that Xiang Yang looks thin and weak, but he knows that some experts, even if they look skinny, are actually very powerful.


    "You are the trump card of our martial arts school. Since you want to challenge people, you should challenge the most powerful one in Tianhai No.1 middle school. Only in this way can we show the strength of our martial arts school in front of the foreign exchange group members, and then we can win the victory of Tianhai No.1 middle school." The headmaster of the martial arts school thought Wang Chen was enlightened. He was relieved.


    "I''ll challenge him. Who do you like to challenge yourself?" Wang Chen, however, ignored him and didn''t give his principal any face.


    "You..." The headmaster of the martial arts school was livid, but there was no way. Wang Chen was the trump card of the martial arts school. Many people came to the martial arts school because of Wang Chen''s reputation. Even if he was angry, he couldn''t help it.


    "Alas, if you still want to challenge, you can come up quickly if you want. Of course, if you are afraid, you can go up together. I don''t mind." At this time, Xiang Yang''s lazy voice came over.


    "I''ll challenge you alone." Wang Chen leaped in his eyes and walked quickly to the opposite side of Xiang Yang.


    "Headmaster, Wang Chen, this guy challenges such a thin teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school. It''s so boring." Martial arts school principal side of a tall teacher is muttering.


    "If you have the ability, you can do it." The headmaster of the martial arts school is full of anger. When he hears the teacher''s words, he immediately turns his eyes.


    "OK, I''ll challenge them when Wang Chen comes down." The teacher really nodded, thinking that he must seize the opportunity, certainly be able to fight his own fame, then fame and wealth is not easy to capture?


    He himself is a martial arts teacher in the martial arts school. He has only practiced some routines and is stronger than ordinary people. If there is no chance, he will always be a martial arts teacher and will not be able to stand out. Now he has seen the opportunity.


    This academic exchange meeting of Tianhai No.1 middle school has shocked the whole city of Tianhai. If he can defeat all the teachers in Tianhai No.1 middle school at this time, he will be really famous. It will not be difficult for him to get rich by then.


    For an ordinary person, isn''t money what he wants?


    The headmaster of martial arts school couldn''t form any power to Wang Chen. Standing opposite Xiang Yang, he said faintly, "your opponent is me. My name is Wang Chen, the descendant of tiger boxing in Xingyi boxing."


    "My name is Xiang Yang, head teacher and P.E. teacher of class 12 of Tianhai No.1 high school." Xiang Yang also has a model to say.


    "Who is your descendant?" Wang Chen looked at Xiang Yang discontentedly. I''ve already reported my family. You just gave me a name. Who doesn''t know that you are a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school. I just want to know which sect you are or what martial arts descendant you are?


    He felt that Xiang Yang was really impolite. When facing a fair and aboveboard challenge, all the people in the Wulin would report to their families. This is not only a kind of respect for their opponents, but also an opportunity to make their own schools famous. For a long time, it has become a common practice for Xiang Yang not to report to his family, which made him very unhappy. He felt that Xiang Yang was insulting him."I am a physical education teacher, there is no school." Xiang Yang looks at Wang Chen with a smile.


    "Am I wrong? Is he not a warrior, but just an ordinary PE teacher? "


    When Wang Chen saw Xiang Yang smiling, his face suddenly showed a look of doubt. In his heart, he thought whether he was wrong. Xiang Yang should not be a martial arts practitioner.


    "I said you are a real trouble. If you want to fight, you should fight immediately. Don''t think that I will stop beating you after you talk to me and get familiar with me. Do not waste everyone''s time." When Wang Chen was suspicious, Xiang Yang waved his hand impatiently.


    "I don''t fight ordinary people." Wang Chen shook his head and said.


    When he was talking, he was staring at Xiang Yang closely. He said this for two purposes. One was that he did not fight with ordinary people, which was too bullying and would damage the reputation of Xingyi sect. The second was to test whether Xiang Yang was a warrior or not.


    "It''s like you''re a master." Xiang Yang burst out laughing. The warrior of the third grade realm of the day after tomorrow still regards himself as a master of his generation. However, he has a little affection for Wang Chen. Compared with ordinary people, he is a superman. He knows not to bully ordinary people, which proves that this guy''s character is good.


    "For the sake of this guy''s good conduct, I won''t hurt you later." Xiang Yang thought in his heart, but in his mouth he called out to Alice, "referee, after seeing my handsome martial arts player, I was convinced and decided to give up and admit defeat."


    "Wait Who said to give up and give up? " As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, Wang Chen stopped immediately. He didn''t want to fight with an ordinary person, but it didn''t mean that he wanted to give up and admit defeat. If it came out that as a martial artist, he even admitted defeat to an ordinary person, where would his face go? He would be ridiculed by the people in the river and lake.


    "If you don''t give up and admit defeat, do you want the referee to draw with me? Is there such a good thing in the world Xiang Yang looked at Wang Chen strangely, "Wow, you look like an honest man. I didn''t expect to be so cunning."


    "I''ll fight you." Wang Chen was livid by Xiang Yang''s face and trembled. He looked at Xiang Yang too much. He thought he was an ordinary man and didn''t want to bully him. He thought he was afraid of him. It was a big joke. How could a descendant of Xingyi boxing be afraid of a common person.


    "Come on, I''ve been trying to beat you for a long time, he. Yes. Yes. How did your students bully my students? I''ll give them back to you later... " Xiang Yang rolled up his sleeve, as if it was a fight between ordinary ruffians and hooligans. He hooked Wang Chen, "don''t say I bully you, let you start first."


    "You are too arrogant."


    Wang Chen was trembling with anger. He felt that Xiang Yang did not know what to say. After knowing that he was the descendant of Xingyi menhu boxing, he was still so arrogant. He was looking for death.


    "I said whether you fight or not, my time is very precious. If you don''t start, I will come first. Don''t cry when you lose."


    Xiang Yang said impatiently, holding his sleeve, he rushed directly to Wang Chen. Looking at his appearance, he was really an ordinary man who didn''t know any routines, even those little scumbags who often fought were not as good.


    "It''s a win."


    The students and teachers in the martial arts school were all relieved. Li Fei, the strongest of their students, had lost. If the strongest teacher also lost, it would be a shame. Fortunately, Wang Chen could win this time and regain some face.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Xiaoyangyang is really getting more and more interesting." As a referee, Alice almost burst into laughter.


    "That''s childish." Lu Xinran glanced at Xiang Yang and knew that it would be easy to defeat Wang Chen with his martial arts. However, Xiang Yang deliberately pretended that he could not master martial arts. It was not childish for fun or for what?


    "Brother Xiang Yang, come on, beat him and break his fifth limb." Sun Qingya was shouting excitedly on the side.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Xiang Yang nearly fell down and glared at Sun Qingya and said, "little girl, how do you know the fifth limb?"


    "I saw it on the Internet recently." Sun Qingya blinked and said with a smile.


    "Don''t look at that useless thing and read me a good book." Xiang Yang glared at her fiercely.


    "I see. Oh, he''s coming to hit you."


    After hearing sun Qingya''s cry, Xiang Yang turned his head and saw that Wang Chen had rushed towards him. Xiang Yang felt a burst of discomfort. "Isn''t this guy boasting that he''s very good at martial arts, isn''t he fighting against ordinary people? It turned out to be just a verbal one. "


    "I won''t hurt you, but you have to know how to advance and retreat." Wang Chen said in a loud voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang was speechless and stood like this. When Wang Chen rushed over, he slowly stretched out his right hand and punched out.


    "Bang...""Why How could it be? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Bang..."


    "Why How could it be? "


    Wang Chen hits the ground directly. His martial artist is hit in the face by Xiang Yang, but his eyes are staring at him. Looking at the dazzling sun in the sky, he feels that there is darkness in front of him.


    "Isn''t he an ordinary man? How could it be so fast? How could it be so powerful? "


    Wang Chen is confused. Xiang Yang''s speed is so fast that he can''t see clearly. Xiang Yang''s strength is so strong that he can fly his nearly 200 kg body weight for several meters.


    "He lied to me. He is not an ordinary person at all, but a master." After thinking for a long time, Wang Chen understood the problem.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When all the people on the scene saw Wang Chen''s weight of more than 200 kg was beaten by Xiang Yang, they were all silent, especially those from the martial arts school, who were staring at the scene in disbelief.


    "This How is that possible? How can he beat Wang Chen away with one blow? " The headmaster of the martial arts school murmured in despair. After seeing Wang Chen beaten by Xiang Yang, he knew that today the face of the martial arts school was lost. The strongest students were defeated. Not to mention, even the strongest teacher was beaten by any other teacher.


    Think about the future when the martial arts school played the name of Wang Chen to recruit students, those parents and students said with disdain, "you dare to say that you are teaching martial arts. Any teacher in Tianhai No. 1 middle school can beat you."


    Thinking about this, the headmaster of the martial arts school suddenly felt that his life was dark. He could imagine that in the future, the martial arts school would encounter difficulties in recruiting students, lack of students, and even might not be able to do so. He felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t rush up."


    Standing next to the headmaster of the martial arts school, the teacher of the martial arts school wiped a sweat secretly. Fortunately, he didn''t rush forward. Just now, he wanted to fight with Xiang Yang instead of Wang Chen. Unexpectedly, even Wang Chen, who is recognized as the strongest, has been knocked down by one blow. If he goes up, I''m afraid he will be killed directly.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    After the short silence, the students and teachers of Tianhai No.1 Middle School burst into applause. They looked at Xiang Yang excitedly and clapped their hands.


    "You lied to me!"


    Hearing the deafening applause, Wang Chen immediately became furious. He patted the ground, and the whole person jumped up. Then he rushed to Xiang Yang in anger and glared at him.


    "What did I lie to you?" Xiang Yang looks at Wang Chen innocently.


    "You know martial arts, but you lied to me that you are just an ordinary person. You are too much. What''s your martial morality? What about your character? " Wang Chen pointed to Xiang Yang with trembling fingers. He thought that Xiang Yang was too much. He knew martial arts clearly, but he let himself misunderstand that Xiang Yang didn''t know martial arts. As a result, he turned himself over with one punch, which made him disgraced.


    Wang Chen has challenged countless masters. Each time, the two sides reported their names to each other, exchanged a salute, and then began to fight.


    When did he meet Xiang Yang, even if he didn''t tell his opponent about the inheritance, he still pretended to be an ordinary person. This is playing pig and eating tiger? Or look down on people?


    Wang Chen was very angry and felt that Xiang Yang''s attack not only hurt his body, but also hurt his spirit.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t know martial arts." Xiang Yang blinked and said, "I just said that I have no door and no school. I''m just a PE teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school. That''s right."


    "You..." Wang Chen thought, Xiang Yang said is not wrong, but in his heart there is a anger, no place to vent, angry staring at Xiang Yang, "since you are also a warrior, then I don''t have to be merciful, come on, let me see if you are better than me, or I am better than you."


    He made up his mind that Xiang Yang would be severely beaten this time. Only in this way can he wash away the shame of being attacked by Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    After making up his mind, Wang Chen bent forward and stood with his legs shoulder width wide, his hands on the ground, raised his head and let out a roar, which was similar to the roar of a tiger.


    "What are you doing? Landing on all fours and throwing myself at me, do you want me to let you go? Oh, you are so polite. If you want someone, I''ll let you go. It''s very simple. Just tell the referee to admit defeat. Why be so polite? " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Roar Take it. "


    Wang Chen trembled and roared at Xiang Yang''s words, and the whole person rushed at Xiang Yang like a tiger.


    "Roar..."


    His body moves with his will, and the whole person is like a tiger going down the mountain. There is a ferocious air coming out of him. Although so many people present are ordinary people, they can also feel the breath of Wang Chen, which is like the king of the forest.


    "He seems to have become a tiger." One student muttered.


    "He is so powerful, can Mr. Xiang Yang beat him up?" Some students looked at Xiang Yang with worry on their faces, for fear that Xiang Yang could not catch Wang Chen''s attack like a fierce tiger descending the mountain."Mr. Xiang is the strongest in the universe. Don''t say he''s just a fake tiger. Even if it''s a real tiger, it''s useless."


    It''s easy to know that the person who said this is the students of class 12 of senior three who have absolute confidence in Xiang Yang.


    "Look, Mr. Xiang moved."


    At this time, someone called out. All of them looked at Xiang Yang tightly, even without blinking their eyes, for fear of missing the details of the duel in the field.


    "Mr. Xiang''s speed is so slow."


    When they looked at Xiang Yang, they suddenly showed a puzzled look. Xiang Yang''s face was covered with a bright smile. He held out his hand, but he didn''t clench his fist or clap his hands. Instead, he hooked his finger at Wang Chen and muttered, "if you are a tiger out of the mountain, I''m a tiger fighting expert. Come here, little tiger, let the master beat you."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang''s action and his voice are combined together. It''s just too funny. All the students around him are very cooperative and show the sky shaking laughter.


    "Looking for death." Wang Chen was furious and felt that Xiang Yang was really insulting. He even wanted to take advantage of himself with words at this time. He made up his mind to let Xiang Yang pay the price. When he was about to rush to Xiang Yang, his hands flashed out like lightning and clawed at Xiang Yang like tiger claws.


    "Boom..."


    Under the anger attack heart, Wang Chen will he the day after tomorrow''s strength all burst out, double claw swings, the blast air sound spreads out, like thunder.


    The name of this move is called "tiger down the mountain". It is a very strong and fierce move in the tiger boxing of Xingyi boxing. It was created by the founder of Xingyi Quan in the mountain to watch the tiger attack.


    Wang Chen was very satisfied with his move. He felt that it was the most perfect move he had ever made. He believed that under his perfect move, Xiang Yang would surely be beaten out.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, Wang Chen suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach, and then the whole man flew up into the air. His eyes widened. However, the ground was getting farther and farther away, and Xiang Yang, who was already within reach, was getting farther and farther away from him.


    "Why How could it be? "


    Wang Chen was confused again. He didn''t see how Xiang Yang did it. How did he beat himself up?


    "Bang..."


    Wang Chen was beaten and flew to two or three meters high in the air before falling down heavily. His strong body hit the ground and made a loud noise. If he was not a warrior in the realm of the day after tomorrow, he would be disabled or even dead.


    However, after all, the warrior in the realm of the day after tomorrow is a warrior. His physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although he was hit with dizziness and pain, Wang Chen was still very clear headed. He lay on the ground, staring at Xiang Yang, but he saw that Xiang Yang was showing a brilliant smile to himself.


    "What tricks did you play?" Wang Chen stares at Xiang Yang and asks.


    "Tiger fighting." Xiang Yang replied solemnly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." People around him burst out laughing again. Even the exchange group of several foreign schools couldn''t help laughing.


    "What level of master are you? Why can''t I feel the flow of true Qi in you Wang Chen did not care about the laughter of the people around him, but looked at Xiang Yang tightly.


    "I won''t tell you." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. Although this guy is only a martial artist of the third grade level the day after tomorrow, he will not tell the other party about his actual accomplishments.


    "Pooh Hoo..." Wang Chen vomited out a mouthful of blood and glared at Xiang Yang angrily. He said in an angry voice, "which sect''s descendant are you?"


    "You want to know?" Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I won''t tell you."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Xiang Yang''s answer was really too much to beat. Wang chendun spat out a mouthful of blood again. His eyes were about to burst and glared at Xiang Yang, "no matter what sect you are, you insult my Xingyiquan people. This feud is settled."


    "What..."


    This time it was Xiang Yang''s turn to be silly and said with a face of grievance, "how can I insult the descendants of Xingyi boxing? It''s you who are trying to challenge me, OK? After losing the fight, Leng means that I have become enemies with me. It''s too much. Where is your martial art? What about your sportsmanship? Said good competition second, moral first? "


    Xiang Yang felt that he was really aggrieved. At the same time, he was very angry with Wang Chen. It was really too much. Obviously, you came to challenge me. As a result, you lost, and you could not afford to lose. Are you going to pull the people from Xingyi sect to deal with me? Is there such a shameless person?


    "The people of xingyimen will come to you for revenge."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Wang Chen glared at Xiang Yang fiercely. After saying a cruel word, he spat out a mouthful of blood again, and then fainted very directly.


    "Lie trough, don''t be dizzy, but make it clear. This is an open challenge. I didn''t do anything to you. Why did you pull up the xingyimen people..." Xiang Yang was in a hurry. He was really shameless. He wanted to challenge himself, but he could not afford to lose. He had already known that he would not fight with him."Wake me up, make your words clear and then pass out..."


    When Xiang Yang went to give Wang Chen a few slaps to wake him up, people from the martial arts school came over. They looked at Xiang Yang with vigilance first, then carried Wang Chen with the fastest speed and ran away quickly.


    "Hum..."


    After the headmaster of the martial arts school hummed, Tieqing directly took the people from the martial arts school to leave. He wanted to use Tianhai No.1 middle school to make a name for the school, but he didn''t expect to be trapped in a cocoon. He became famous, but it was not a good name. I''m afraid that the whole Tianhai city people will know that the strongest teachers and students in the martial arts school have been defeated by the teachers of Tianhai No.1 middle school In the hands of students, how can his martial arts school be mixed up in Tianhai education circles?


    "Won."


    "Great."


    "Miss Xiang is so good, ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the scene, the students of Tianhai No.1 Middle School burst out happy shouts, pushing the atmosphere to the top. Xiang Yang, as the party concerned, looked at the figure of the people leaving the martial arts school angrily and murmured, "it''s too much. I''ll run away without saying clearly. In case someone from xingyimen comes to me in the future, how can I beat them? It''s depressing... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just want to come over to congratulate Xiang Yang''s Tianhai No.1 middle school teachers just heard Xiang Yang''s murmur, and all of them were speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    With the lessons learned from the martial arts school, the teams of other schools in Tianhai No.1 middle school no longer dare to challenge Tianhai No.1 middle school, but come with the attitude of learning and communication. Therefore, in the next period of time, Tianhai No.1 middle school has become the center of high school education in Tianhai City. Even because of the presence of Stanford representative team, even Tianhai university has representatives to carry out Academic exchange.


    Everything was going on normally, and the fame of Tianhai No.1 middle school was spread out because of this exchange meeting. As the principal, Lu Xinran was so busy that he couldn''t care about Xiang Yang any more. Even in the evening, he didn''t go with Xiang Yang any more. This made Xiang Yang feel a little excited when he was helpless.


    "Sister Jingyi, I''m here."


    On that night, Xiang Yang took a relaxed step and came to the headquarters of the blood rose organization with a smile. Ye Jingyi''s residence is also a super luxury apartment converted from the top floor of the blood rose building.


    Xiang Yang is familiar with the blood rose tissue for a long time. Since he met Ye Jingyi, Xiang Yang has often come to the blood rose tissue to find Ye Jingyi for the night. The beauty of this is not worth mentioning.


    "Cough..."


    When Xiang Yang entered the apartment, he heard a weak cough coming. His face suddenly changed and his body flashed into the room.


    "Sister Jingyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Jingyi was lying on the bed with a morbid pallor on her face. There was a lot of sweat on her forehead. At the same time, her hand was covering her mouth and coughing constantly.


    "Ah, how did you come?" Seeing Xiang Yang''s arrival, ye Jingyi''s eyes suddenly glowed, as if all her illness had suddenly recovered. She was so excited that she was about to sit up.


    "Don''t move."


    Xiang Yang''s speed is faster than ye Jingyi. He presses her on the bed and reaches out his hand nervously to catch Ye Jingyi''s pulse.


    "Overwork makes the wind cold into the body and catch a cold."


    After seeing ye Jingyi''s physical condition, Xiang Yang reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Ye Jingyi''s pale face with heartache on his face.


    At the moment, ye Jingyi is pale, soft and weak lying in bed, coughing alone, which makes Xiang Yang''s heart full of self blame. When her woman is sick, she can only be alone in bed, and she is still playing happily outside. She doesn''t know the situation "It''s OK. It''s just a little cold. Just take a rest." Ye Jingyi''s pale face showed a wisp of gentle smile.


    "Have a fever, where is still a small cold?" Xiang Yang felt remorse in his heart, but he took pity on his face and said, "it''s not a child anymore. He doesn''t know how to take care of himself."


    "Well, well, they are all right. After seeing you, all the pains have been cured." With a smile, ye Jingyi leaned her head against Xiang Yang''s thigh and said with a smile, "how can my little husband have time to pamper my concubine today?"


    "It''s a pity that they are sick and can''t serve you any more."


    As she said this, her face was pitiful. She was the most beautiful among all the women in Xiangyang. At the moment, she was pale due to illness, and her plain white face was full of morbid beauty, which made people feel extremely distressed at the same time, but she was astonished.


    Especially when ye Jingyi''s face showed a pathetic look, it was even more exciting. He wanted to hold her and love her. However, Xiang Yang angrily patted Ye Jingyi''s buttocks.


    "Pa..."


    "Ah You''re a bad guy. You bully people when you come. " Ye Jingyi covers her beaten buttocks and stares at Xiang Yang angrily.


    In fact, Xiang Yang didn''t exert any force. Even if ye Jingyi was not sick and pale, he would not fight hard. He glared at Ye Jingyi and said, "this is a lesson for you. First, you don''t take good care of your body. Second, you really think that your father-in-law came to you to please you. Who do you think I am


    "It''s wrong. Good husband, don''t be angry." Ye Jingyi was moved and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll settle with you when you''re ready."


    Xiang Yang started to take off Ye Jingyi''s clothes. Ye Jingyi was a little stunned, but he didn''t refuse. Instead, he murmured, "as soon as you come, you have to take off other people''s clothes and say that you don''t want to do anything to yourself."


    "If you don''t take off your clothes, you''ll have to take them off after sweating." Xiang Yang naturally said.


    "Ah, really..." Ye Jingyi suddenly widened her eyes. Didn''t she just say that she wanted to do something to others? How can''t wait to take off his clothes as soon as he finished speaking. They all said that the man''s flame was on fire, no matter what, it couldn''t stop him. It''s true.


    Xiang Yang took off all the clothes of Ye Jingyi, leaving only the clothes that were close to her. Then he helped Ye Jingyi up and asked her to sit on the bed with her knees crossed. Then he jumped into the bed and sat opposite her.


    "Ah, you don''t want to..."


    When Xiang Yang''s hands were against the palms of Ye Jingyi''s hands, ye Jingyi suddenly realized that she was wrong. Her little husband took off his clothes not to do what he loved to do with him, but to help him cure his illness.If ordinary people had never been exposed to practice, they would not understand. However, ye Jingyi got the cultivation skill taught by Xiang Yang ten years ago. When Xiang Yang sat down with him facing the face, the knees and the face, he immediately understood that Xiang Yang wanted to cure himself with genuine Qi.


    "Now my skill has recovered to the early days of my birth, which is enough to help you get through all the meridians in your body and wash the marrow of the Yi Jing. In this way, you can not only photograph all the viruses in your body, but also eliminate impurities, so that you can make great progress in your cultivation. From then on, the cultivation path will be smooth and the cultivation speed will be accelerated a lot." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just that it''s too much for you." Ye Jingyi looks worried.


    For any cultivator, it is impossible to have a master to help him wash the Scriptures and cut the pith. Ye Jingyi naturally hopes to be able to wash the Scriptures and cut the pith, but she is more worried about the loss of Xiang Yang''s accomplishments.


    "Don''t worry, a little bit of wear and tear will not have any effect on me. Besides, for my wife, even if it has an impact, I will do it." Xiang Yang chuckled and then asked, "sister Jingyi, have I recited the skill I gave you some time ago?"


    "Remember." Ye Jingyi nodded with a moved face.


    "Sister Jingyi, I''ll help you practice with my innate Qi. You should remember the running route, and then verify with the skills you remember. Do you know?" Xiang Yang explained.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Although Ye Jingyi was worried that Xiang Yang would lose too much to his body if he washed his scriptures and cut his pith, she knew that since Xiang Yang had decided something, it was impossible to change it. Moreover, as the leader of the blood rose organization, she developed a more cheerful character. Instead of persuading Xiang Yang blindly, she nodded and agreed.


    "Silver, come out." Xiang Yang didn''t immediately use his power to wash Ye Jing''s clothes and cut pith. Instead, he drank a low drink. A silver light flashed through his eyes. The king of silver wolf appeared not far away from Xiang Yang with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    "From now on, protect the Dharma for us. No one is allowed to disturb us." Xiang Yang explained.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Although the silver wolf king did not understand to speak, but he was intelligent. He just let it protect Dharma and nodded quickly.


    "Jingyi sister, concentrate on the quiet Qi, and carefully feel the flow of true Qi in the body."


    After Xiang Yang gave an account, Xuangong was in operation, and a strong breath burst out of his body. The dazzling nine color light rose up, making his whole person seem to be a luminous nine color neon lamp, emitting beautiful light.


    At the same time, there is a strong breath burst out, far spread out.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    After feeling the strong breath from Xiang Yang, the king of silver wolf showed a gloomy look in his eyes, because he found that he had not seen him for a few days. He was stronger than his master, but he was still standing still. Wuwu, when can he surpass him?


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the silver wolf king who liked to fantasize, but devoted himself to helping Ye Jing wash the Sutra and cut the pith.


    After he met Ye Jingyi before, he always wanted to find a chance to wash the Scriptures and cut pith for ye Jingyi, so that she could step into the ranks of the strong as soon as possible. However, there was too little genuine Qi that could be used before. Now, his accomplishments after his revision have reached the innate state, which is enough to help Ye Jingyi complete the most perfect state of washing and cutting pith.


    Almost a continuous stream of innate Qi is constantly flowing into Ye Jingyi''s body. She is constantly swimming in her body. She starts to sweat a lot, which is mixed with black impurities, and officially begins the process of washing and cutting pith.


    It''s not a simple and fast process to wash the meridians and cut the marrow. It''s the practitioner''s own strength to help others remove impurities in the body, and broaden the meridians. The day after tomorrow, it will be a very suitable constitution for cultivation.


    Generally speaking, the people who can help others wash their scriptures and cut their pith, and dare to do so are those old people who have lived for 80 years or even longer. They are experienced and have unique views on cultivation, so they are qualified to help others wash away the impurities in their bodies.


    However, the cost of washing scriptures and cutting pith on the caster is very large. It is not only the loss of true Qi, but also the loss of mind and spirit. Therefore, unless facing a very close person, few people will do such things at the expense of others.


    Ye Jingyi is a woman of Xiang Yang. If he can, he even wants to pass on her skills directly to Ye Jingyi. However, he knows that if he does, it will be very harmful to both sides. Therefore, he can only help Ye Jingyi wash the Scriptures and marrow and step into the path of orthodox cultivation with his own strength.


    The nine color lights are shining, which makes the whole apartment glitter with dazzling and beautiful light. However, these lights are not transmitted because of the blocking of rooms and curtains. However, with Xiang Yang''s full exertion, the momentum of surpassing ordinary early congenital masters is not what the house can prevent. As long as there are strong people above the congenital realm, they can feel this strong Great power.


    At the same time, in a dark room in Tianhai City, two people raised their heads at the same time when they felt the breath. "It should be that person. That''s right. The other party is obviously practicing. It''s really a good opportunity.""Master, shall we do it now?"


    "Go."


    As they talked, they left quickly. When they got outside, the light flashed occasionally, which made their appearance clearly exposed. If Xiang Yang was there, he would recognize them. One of them was Wang Min, the nephew of Liu Sheng, a natural expert who was killed by him in Ma yunnong''s manor of the youth Horse Club. The other was a dark looking girl Middle aged man.


    They came to Tianhai city just for revenge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    The night is cool as water, but there are not many stars in the sky.


    Since it is close to December now, it is officially winter. The weather is cold. It seems that even the stars in the sky are hidden because of the cold. The starlight is very few tonight. The earth outside the window is covered with darkness except where the light shines.


    In the room, Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi are wrapped in the nine color light. The silver wolf king lies on the ground and stares at them closely. It can clearly see that at the junction of their hands, there are nine color lights in circulation. The flowing nine color light contains strong power, which makes it feel uneasy and fear instinctively.


    This is not only because Xiang Yang is the master of the silver wolf king, but also because the level of the skills he practices is too high. The quality of the genuine Qi he cultivates is congenital and powerful.


    The king of silver wolf is the essence of a strange beast. He is naturally very sensitive to dangerous and powerful things. He can feel that the strength of Xiang Yang''s power is enough to threaten his life and safety, and Xiangyang is his master. Otherwise, if he did not know anyone, he would have run away.


    The silver wolf Wang Bai looked at the window with boredom. Originally, at this time, he could be comfortably bathed in the moonlight and enjoy the pleasure of cultivation and promotion. However, due to Xiang Yang''s reason, he could only stay in the place without moonlight, and even endure the strong pressure from Xiang Yang, which made him feel very uncomfortable all the time.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Bored, the silver wolf king thinks of Chen Mengqing''s good, remembering that Chen Mengqing beat Xiang Yang violently at that time. He felt the same feeling as if he was beating Xiangyang violently. His heart was filled with excitement.


    Poor little wolf king, in the face of Xiang Yang, always unconsciously fall into their own fantasy, which is the only thing he can find fun by himself.


    However, this time, he didn''t have much time to amuse himself. Soon, the silver wolf king felt the breath of two inborn masters approaching from far to near.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The silver wolf king quickly stood up and let out a low roar, with a cold light in his eyes. Although he was not happy with Xiang Yang, the evil master, after all, Xiang Yang was his master, and it was his duty to guard him. Now, when Xiangyang was practicing, someone even bothered him, which made him very angry. What''s more, his fantasy just went on until Xiang Yang was beaten violently When he was interrupted, the other side even interrupted his fantasy, which made the king of silver wolf very angry.


    "Roar..."


    The silver light flashed on the silver wolf king''s body, and its body shape changed into the original huge appearance, and came to the window with a fierce breath.


    The silver wolf king''s eyes twinkled with silver light. It could see a black light hiding in the dark in the distance of the sky, and quickly flew away.


    "Xiaoyin, stop them for a moment. If they are not rivals, don''t resist. I have my own way to deal with them." At this time, Xiang Yang, who was washing the pith of Ye Jing''s Yi Jing, opened his eyes. There was a strong nine color light in his eyes. He ordered.


    Xiang Yang, who was once a master of congenital perfection and had cultivated the divine sense that only a cultivator can possess, can naturally feel the strength of that power and know that the silver wolf king is definitely not the opponent of the other side.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The silver wolf king nodded, and then his body flashed. He jumped out of the window directly, turning into a silver light and rushing towards the black light in the distance.


    The silver wolf king''s intelligence is not inferior to that of human beings. He knew that at this time, what he had to do was to intercept them in the middle of the road before the enemy arrived, so as to give Xiang Yang more time. As long as Xiang Yang finished washing Ye Jingyi''s scriptures and cutting pith, he would be able to retire and give everything to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes did not continue to close. While exercising his power to wash Ye Jing''s Sutra and marrow, he whispered, "the strength of the comers belongs to the dark side, and it should be the people of the dark devil sect. They thought they had given up revenge, but they seized this good opportunity."


    "Is there any enemy coming?" Ye Jingyi sensed that Xiang Yang''s mind was not peaceful. He also opened his eyes and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. There''s a little silver to stop them. We''ll continue with our peace of mind." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Can small silver stop each other? I also feel that it is a very powerful force. It should be a congenital master. " Ye Jingyi asked in a low voice.


    Although Ye Jingyi''s martial arts are not very good, when Xiang Yang helped her to wash the Scriptures and cut the pith, she became very sharp and could feel that the other side was very powerful. Her intuition told her that the silver wolf king was not an opponent either.


    "They are two inborn masters. They can run even if they can''t beat at the speed of Xiaoyin. Besides, isn''t there me? Don''t worry, sister Jingyi. With your husband and me, no one in the world can hurt you. " Xiang Yang said with a relaxed face.


    "If you can''t, stop washing and cutting marrow first. At this point, it''s enough." Ye Jingyi said with concern.Even so, there was a wisp of hesitation in her eyes, because at the moment, it was just half of the way to wash the Sutra and cut the marrow. Although it had already had a great effect, if it was stopped, it would not make the effect perfect. Even if it was to be done again in the future, it would not be helpful.


    "You can pay attention to the changes in your body and follow my skills. I''ll give you the rest." Xiang Yang comforted.


    "Good."


    Ye Jingyi has absolute confidence in Xiang Yang. She knows that since Xiang Yang says so, she is sure. Moreover, she also knows that what she can do now is to cooperate with Xiang Yang to finish the washing of classics and pith as quickly as possible. Only then can we give Xiang Yang a chance to do something, which is the way to alleviate the crisis.


    The cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled, and there was a strong sword around him. He was ready to make a move at any time.


    While he helped Ye Jingyi wash the Sutra and cut the pith, his divinity had already spread out into the starry sky outside the window and rushed with the silver wolf Dynasty to the place where the ray of black light was in the distance.


    ¡­¡­ In the sky, under the dark starry sky, Liu Feng and his apprentice Wang Min are flying fast, toward the breath of the congenital strong that he sensed.


    "Looking at the strongest momentum, it will not surpass the mid congenital stage. I dare to kill my brother and hurt my disciples even in the middle of congenital stage. It''s a suicide."


    As the head of the black devil sect, Liu Feng is a master of the late congenital period. Although he has just become an expert in the late congenital period, he is also a overlord in the world.


    As a matter of fact, in the Xia state''s rivers and lakes, the real congenitally big round man is not easy to appear. The inborn master is already a real strong one, and can dominate the local rivers and lakes. Liu Feng has become a congenital master for more than 20 years. He has also made a great reputation in the river and lake with his spicy skills. However, he has been closed in the last ten years Cultivation has made his reputation in the world much weaker.


    "I didn''t see a few martial artists all the way. After ten years, the changes were so great. I didn''t expect that the rivers and lakes in Kyushu withered here." Liu Feng sighed, but his eyes were full of longing.


    In order to break through the realm of the late congenital stage, he closed up for nearly ten years. That is to say, in the past ten years, he hardly walked out of the seclusion of the black devil sect. What he didn''t expect was that after he came to the outside world and walked thousands of miles away, he felt that there were not a few martial artists, let alone those who were above the innate realm, even no one was seen Here we are.


    No, there is still one. It is the smell just sensed. However, it seems to Liu Feng that the smell is rubbish, which is not enough to dominate in front of him.


    After reaching the innate state of cultivation, every breakthrough of a small level will lead to a big leap. For example, from the initial stage to the middle stage, from the middle stage to the later stage, and from the later stage to the great perfection, it is very difficult to break through these several levels. However, each breakthrough in a small level will greatly improve one''s own accomplishments.


    Liu Feng consciously broke through to the late congenital period, and his physical strength has made rapid progress, which is more than several times stronger than that in the mid congenital period. In his opinion, unless an expert of the same level comes, otherwise, even the master of the mid congenital stage is just rubbish.


    "I''m back in the river and the chance to dominate the world." Liu Feng''s eyes twinkle with crazy ambition. He didn''t feel a strong man along the way, which made his ambition unlimited.


    Although he didn''t know why in a short period of ten years, the strong people in the world were almost extinct. However, he knew that with the disappearance of the strong man, he had the opportunity to dominate the world as a late born top master.


    "This is an opportunity for the rise of our black devils. Hundreds of years ago, our black devils dominated the world, and no one dared to look down on the black devils. Now, it has degenerated to only a few descendants. Finally, I was given the opportunity to let the dark devil sect rise again, and even fulfill the dream of our ancestors. Henceforth, we will dominate the world, bow to the heads of hundreds of families, and submit to the throne of the people. Ha ha ha ha."


    The more he thought about it, the more cheerful he felt. He seemed to see that he had moved the black devil gate to the top of the Forbidden City and sat firmly on the Golden Dragon chair. All the people in the world, whether they were the so-called underworld or the white Taoism, even the power of the secular world, would bow to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Min was led to fly by her master. She always felt her master''s whispering and changing emotions. She could feel that her master had changed since she left the mountain gate. She could not tell what she had become. However, she seemed to be more indifferent and full of ambition and hegemony.


    Wang Min now only wants to kill the bastard who hurt her and her senior brother, and doesn''t think about the rest.


    "Master, look, there is a silver light."


    At this time, Wang Min found that there was a silver light in front of him. It was like chasing the stars and the moon. The speed was very fast. In a blink of an eye, he exceeded the distance of thousands of meters.


    "It''s a strange animal. It''s a silver wolf in the innate realm." Liu Feng is a master of the late congenital period. His eyes are much better than Wang Min, and he can see that the silver light is a silver wolf of congenital realm."What a silver wolf king with a congenital realm is so fantastic that I should mount it." Liu Feng looked at the tall and powerful silver wolf king. The more he saw it, the more satisfied he felt. He was overjoyed. He felt that this was a gift given to him by God. He laughed and rushed directly to the silver wolf king with Wang min.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Boom


    In the dark void, the silver light and the black light suddenly collide together, just like Mars hitting the earth, and burst into the sky. Then, the silver light suddenly withdrew for several kilometers, while the black light showed Liu Feng''s body shape in the high altitude, and one of his hands still held his apprentice Wang min.


    "Roar..." Thousands of meters away in the sky, the silver wolf king''s body flashing silver light, it stood in the air, issued an angry roar.


    In the collision just now, the strength gap between the two is very obvious. Although the silver wolf king is a monster in the congenital realm, its strength is only in the early congenital stage. Compared with Liu Feng in the late congenital stage, I don''t know how many times. This time, if Liu Feng did not want to capture the silver wolf king alive and did not lay a heavy hand, I am afraid the silver wolf king would have been seriously injured Dead.


    "Take care of yourself and wait for the master to capture this strange beast as a mount." Liu Feng''s eyes shining at the tall and powerful silver wolf king, even his baby apprentice Wang Min was thrown aside by him.


    "Don''t worry, master. I can take good care of myself." Wang Min''s eyes flashed the color of loss, but he was very witty to show his skills and stood aside.


    Although she was frightened by Xiang Yang last time, she burned her life Qi and fled, and her accomplishments were seriously damaged. However, with the help of her master, she only fell half of the realm. She was still a master of half congenital realm. Although she was not as powerful as a real congenital master, she could still fly in the air.


    Liu Feng did not pay attention to his apprentice Wang Min, but looked at the silver wolf king not far away. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. He said excitedly, "it''s really a wonderful and handsome wolf king, and a monster that has reached the innate realm. Only this seat has the qualification to be its master..."


    Isn''t it? Liu Feng has just been ambitious and wants to be the supreme one in the world. He thinks he is the destiny of the world. Otherwise, why did he just come up with the idea of dominating the world, and there was such a magical silver wolf king appearing? Isn''t it clear that he wants to be a mount for himself?


    "In ancient times, there was Liu Bang''s uprising against the White Snake, which opened up a great cause of emperor. Now Liu Feng subdues the divine wolf and becomes the world''s overlord."


    Liu Feng said excitedly, looking up at the sky and laughing. The more he thought, the more excited he felt.


    On the contrary, Wang Min, the disciple behind Liu Feng, heard this behind the scenes and showed an incredible color. Looking at her master, it was like seeing an idiot "Roar..."


    As soon as I heard Liu Feng''s self talk, the silver wolf king''s anger was about to explode. It was really too much. This guy was old and ugly, and he had a smell that he hated very much. He even wanted to be his own master. It was just wishful thinking.


    Even Xiang Shuyang''s master can''t be angry at the fact that he can''t get angry with his master when he''s in a bad mood Much stronger.


    "What are you waiting for if you don''t bow down and submit to the throne?" Liu Feng carries both hands, a pair of master demeanor, light said.


    In his heart, he wants to become the new generation of martial arts supremacy, and let the black devil gate rise again to rule the world. The monster beast in the innate realm should take the initiative to rush up and bow down to submit himself to the throne as soon as he sees himself. It is the most normal way for him to sit on the ground.


    "Roar..."


    The silver wolf king was so angry that he ignored the power gap between the two and rushed directly to Liu Feng.


    "Boom


    The silver light flickered, and the king of silver wolf played its speed to the extreme. The sound of blasting the void sounded. In an instant, Liu Feng was in front of Liu Feng. A strange look flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the real speed of the silver wolf king was so fast, and he had no time to fight back. He only heard a loud bang, and Liu Feng had no time to use his power The silver wolf king''s claws with silver light have already blasted in his chest.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng is a master of the late congenital period. His innate Qi reaction speed is much faster than that of him. The black congenital Qi forms the body protecting vigorous Qi, which instantly rebounds the silver wolf king.


    "Roar..."


    After being shot out, the silver wolf king''s body rolled in the air. After standing firm, he gave out an angry roar. Although he was not injured, he was very uncomfortable, which made him understand the gap between him and Liu Feng.


    "It''s so fast. It''s really a natural mount." For the silver wolf king''s sneak attack, Liu Feng is not only not angry, but also shows a color of excitement.


    The most important thing is speed? The silver wolf king is very powerful, and now the speed is so fast, it can be said that he is the most perfect mount.


    "Animal abuse, it seems that you won''t be afraid if you don''t beat you down, will you?"


    However, although Liu Feng was not angry, he was very angry because of the "non cooperation" of the silver wolf king. He only heard a angry rebuke and began to fight back.


    Liu Feng''s hands around the body, a group of black real gas in which brewing, emitting a palpitating breath."Roar..." Feeling the strong breath, the silver wolf king was frightened and turned to run. This was ordered by Xiang Yang, the wicked master. Well, he should not blame me.


    "It''s not so easy to run."


    Liu Feng''s heart has taken the silver wolf king as his personal mount. How could he let the silver wolf king run away? His hands suddenly shook, and the black light ball suddenly burst out. It turned into a black light wave and spread out. In an instant, it spread in all directions.


    The speed of the silver wolf king is very fast, but it has not yet broken through the sound speed. Liu Feng''s move is just like the sunlight. How fast the light is, it''s just unimaginable. The silver wolf king can''t run faster than the light.


    "Bang..."


    The silver wolf king is proud of its speed. He can come and go if he wants to. Even the evil old man can''t take himself. What he didn''t expect was that the black light wave instantly attacked him and hit his butt directly.


    "Oh..."


    Caught off guard by the black light wave hit on the buttocks, the silver wolf king pain tears will fall down, whine down to the bottom, its head is also constantly looking at the position of the buttocks, seems to want to see if it is broken Under this look, the silver wolf king found that with his own fall is a handful of silver hair with blood, it immediately angry, to the distance Liu Feng bared teeth, would like to rush to kill him, but it knows that the gap between the two is too big, if rushed past, it will only seek their own way, so, bear the pain, tears, the body''s silver light flash Shuo, flying in the air, quickly toward the distance.


    "Good guy, it''s extraordinary to be able to run so fast even though I''ve won my move. Ha ha, I really like you more and more."


    Liu Feng laughs and quickly pursues the silver wolf king.


    If the silver wolf king was in its heyday, Liu Feng could not even see the shadow of its tail at all. However, the silver wolf king had just been hit by Liu Feng, his butt was still bleeding, and his speed was slow. I don''t know how many times he was limping in the air, which made Liu Feng closely follow him.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The king of silver wolf glared at Liu Feng with hatred. He wanted to rush to tear him up. However, he felt a burst of pain in his buttocks. He could only run away with his tail. However, after running for a period of time, it was desperate that Liu Feng could not get rid of at its speed.


    "Roar..."


    The king of silver wolf roared angrily, his body covered with silver light. He ran and opened his mouth at the same time. There was a silver light ball brewing in his mouth.


    Since the speed alone can not get rid of Liu Feng, then use their own strength to block each other for a while.


    The silver wolf king believes that as long as you give it a buffer time, you can run without a trace.


    "Boom The light is dazzling, and the silver ball bursts out like a laser shell and rushes towards Liu Feng.


    "Little skills."


    Liu Feng gave a scornful smile. His right hand was like a knife, and he cut directly at the silver light ball. He only heard the sound of "hiss". The invisible light of the knife flashed by, and the silver light ball was chopped in two instantly.


    At the same time, the knife light did not stop, but continued to cut in front of the silver wolf king.


    "Boom


    The invisible knife light was not cut on the silver wolf king. Liu Feng wanted to capture the silver wolf king alive. He had already regarded the silver wolf king as his personal property. Naturally, he was reluctant to hurt the silver wolf king too seriously. The knife was cut in the void in front of the silver wolf king, blocking his way forward.


    "Roar..."


    Looking at the powerful flash of knife light in the void, the silver wolf king stopped, with a look of panic, and imagined that if he hit himself, he would be cut in half.


    With such hesitation, Liu Feng rushed up to the silver wolf king. He cut the silver wolf king with no money in his hand. All the knives were cut all around the silver wolf king, making the silver wolf king nowhere to escape.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Every time he wants to rush to the right, there is a knife light to cut over. If he wants to rush to the left, there is also a knife light chopping down The impact of time and again, the silver wolf king all failed, it found that with the passage of time, it can move the space is also becoming smaller and smaller, suddenly panic.


    "Roar..."


    The silver wolf king gave out a cry of panic, like a trapped animal, and tried to rush to all directions, but Liu Feng didn''t give it any chance. The light of the knife was flashing, and each knife was busy forming a small square space, which was constantly shrinking. Seeing that the silver wolf king was about to escape, it could only make an angry roar and spread far away.


    "It''s no use crying when you abuse animals. No one will come to save you."


    Liu Feng smiles with pride. He knows that the silver wolf king is about to become his own bag. He is very excited when he thinks that he will ride such a big and powerful wolf king when he goes out in the future.


    "It''s perfect."


    In his heart, he felt that he was ready for everything. He only wanted to wait for a suitable opportunity to dominate the Wulin in the near future."Roar..." At this time, Liu Feng was surprised to find that the silver wolf king even issued an excited roar, no longer just despair.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Feng with puzzled, do not understand why just with the voice of despair, but now become excited.


    "I''ll catch you first, and then it''s no use even if it''s the big Luo Jinxian." Liu Feng made up his mind to seize the silver wolf king first, and then cut off the invisible Dao Qi. After blocking all the escape routes of the silver wolf king, he started to catch him immediately.


    "Ha ha I don''t need to deal with you. It''s enough for me


    At this time, a faint laughter burst out from the empty air.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    After hearing this voice, the silver wolf Wang Dun was moved with tears in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Ha ha I don''t need to deal with you. It''s enough for me


    "Boom


    The faint voice sounded, and the sound seemed to contain a powerful magic. Where the sound wave passed, all the knife lights that trapped the king of silver wolf burst into pieces. After the king got out of the predicament, he turned into a silver light and ran away. When he reappeared, he was already in the body of a handsome young man who was wearing casual clothes, handsome and smiling Side.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    With tears streaming down his face, the silver wolf king kept rubbing his big head on Xiang Yang''s thighs. He never felt that Xiangyang was so kind and kind as this moment.


    Just now he was in despair. He thought that he would be cut into pieces by the infinite Dao Qi. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang finally appeared at the most critical moment, and a sound broke all the sabre Qi. It was like that he saw the light from the darkness and recovered his life from the state of death. The excitement in his heart could not be expressed but could only be kept on Rubbing against Xiang Yang.


    "You''ve suffered, little fellow." Xiang Yang gently patted the head of the silver wolf king, with a smile on his face. But when he saw that a large piece of fur was cut off from the back of the silver wolf king''s buttocks and was still dripping with blood, he was immediately angry, and his smile became boundless murderous.


    "How dare you to hurt my pet? I''ll tear you into pieces later."


    Xiang Yang looks at Liu Feng with murderous eyes. The silver wolf king is his pet. He can beat and scold himself, but others can''t hurt him. Liu Feng even cuts off a large piece of the silver wolf king''s buttocks. It''s just too much.


    "I want you to give it back a hundred times later." Xiang Yang looks at Liu Feng with murderous eyes. The latter can''t help but tremble at the sight. He even feels that he doesn''t dare to confront Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..." In fact, Xiang Yang was shocked to see that he had just gone out of his body.


    "Who is this guy? Is it the disciple of the giant of the demon gate Liu Feng guessed Xiang Yang''s identity in his heart, but there was no change for the time being.


    Xiang Yang patted the head of the silver wolf king and said in a low voice, "go, go back to find sister Jing Yi and let her bandage you."


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The silver wolf king cried in a low voice. After rubbing Xiang Yang, he looked at Liu Feng with angry eyes. It seemed that Xiang Yang must revenge him. Then he turned into a silver light and rushed to the blood rose building.


    "At a young age, my strength is not so good, but my tone is very arrogant. I want to know what sect and sect you are, and how crazy you are." Liu Feng didn''t take the opportunity to attack Xiang Yang, nor did he stop the silver wolf king from leaving. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with his hands on his back and assumed the appearance of a senior master.


    If it was normal, Liu Feng would not have so much nonsense. He directly rushed to cut the other party into meat and mud, then grabbed the silver wolf king, patted his buttocks and left. However, when he felt that Xiang Yang''s killing intention was more powerful than that of the demons, he immediately did not dare to do so.


    In Liu Feng''s opinion, it is very simple to kill this young man, and he can be divided into corpses with his own skills. However, if this young man is the immortal apprentice of the evil way, it will be finished.


    Liu Feng knows that there are still some old immortals in the evil way. Their cultivation has gone beyond the limits of martial arts in the secular world. If they had not lived in seclusion and would not appear again, the world would have been in their pocket.


    Liu Feng did not dare to fight with those old people, so he did not dare to act rashly before he knew Xiang Yang''s identity.


    Xiang Yang''s favorite is to quarrel with such so-called senior masters. In any case, he was idle. He simply carried his hands on his back and stood in the air, showing the lonely and snowy appearance of an expert. He gave a disdainful glance at Liu Feng and said, "the only black devil sect is not qualified to know the origin of this young master."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s disdainful expression in his heart, Liu Feng was shocked and said in secret that the boy looked fearless. Does he really have a great origin? It''s hard to do this.


    "Since you know that I am the head of the black devil sect, you should kneel down to beg for mercy and report the history of your school. Maybe I can spare your life. Now, I give you two choices, either kneel down and give up the silver wolf, or die. " When Liu Feng said this, he was surprised to find that Xiang Yang''s murderous intention and genuine Qi fluctuation were all hidden. He stood in the air in front of him, which made him feel awe in his heart. He was in great trouble.


    If it was not for Xiang Yang''s innate momentum of washing Ye Jing''s clothes and cutting his marrow before, even if Xiang Yang was standing in front of Liu Feng, Liu Feng would not be able to perceive the real strength of Xiang Yang.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t take the initiative to show his identity as a martial artist, Liu Feng would only think that Xiang Yang was just a man with more blood than ordinary people, and would not associate him with a unique martial arts man with a congenital realm.


    Liu Feng knows that Xiang Yang is a congenital master. Although he is not a super master in the late congenital period, he is at least in the early congenital stage. And only those sects who have lived for so many years or have an ancient inheritance can possess such mysterious skills in the world It proves that Xiang Yang has a strong background."Kill or not?" Liu Feng is very tangled. He feels a little annoyed. He just wanted to be the Supreme Master of Wulin. Now he is in trouble.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    For Liu Feng''s arrogant words, Xiang Yang was very shameless to smile out. He stood in the air at will, except for the nine colors on the bottom of his feet flashing, the rest was not reflected. Just like an ordinary person, his laughter spread far away in the open air, making Liu Feng a burst of anger.


    "Boy, I want to die."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and suddenly said to Liu Feng, "is your mother''s search dead?".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Feng was uncomfortable with Xiang Yang''s sudden change from vernacular to classical Chinese, staring at Xiang Yang: "what are you talking about? Are you a disciple of Confucianism


    "Ha ha, it''s terrible to have no culture. It''s really sad that you are still a member of the black devil sect who has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s really sad that you can''t even understand ancient Chinese. No wonder the black devil sect will become a small sect now." Xiang Yang sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''d like to tell you. What I said means you. He. Mom. Yes. Look. Death. Is it? "


    "I said, old man, you should pay attention when you meet someone telling you ancient Chinese. Maybe what you don''t understand is that others are scolding you. Who says you are uneducated, ha ha." Xiang Yang continued.


    "I''m pissed off." Liu Feng Qi''s whole body trembles, the black breath spreads out, ready to start at any time. However, he is still holding on. It''s better not to start before he knows the origin of Xiang Yang''s identity.


    "I''m angry. Well, I like you to be angry but helpless. Oh, don''t look at me bitterly. I haven''t started yet. Now I''ll give you three choices. The first is to kneel down and give up your martial arts." Xiang Yang put out a finger with a smile.


    "How dare you be so arrogant? I want to be the most respected person in the Wulin. No one in the world is qualified to let me kneel down and admit defeat." Liu Feng roared angrily. If he didn''t know the origin of Xiang Yang, he had some scruples in his heart. I''m afraid that he would have cut Xiangyang to pieces by random knife.


    "Crouch, do you want to be the Supreme Master of Wulin?" Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and he looked at Liu Feng strangely. How could there be such a powerful man in the world who even wanted to be the Supreme Master of Wulin in today''s world was really eye opening.


    "A guy of late inborn delusion to be the supreme of Wulin. You are mentally disabled." Xiang Yang looked at Liu Feng angrily. He thought that the guy in front of him was either kicked by a donkey or had a congenital defect in his head. Otherwise, how could he have such an unrealistic dream?


    Despite the fact that there are no strong men in the world today, even there are not many warriors. But Xiang Yang knows that the real strong men are hidden. They don''t care about trifles. If someone wants to rule the Wulin, it is very likely that they will die quietly in bed.


    Rao was at that time when Xiangyang''s accomplishments reached a state of congenital perfection, which was the highest among the martial arts in the secular world. However, he did not dare to have the idea of becoming the Supreme Master of the Wulin.


    "I''m a master of martial arts. Nobody can stop me. Can''t I be the Supreme Master of Wulin?" Liu Feng said with pride.


    Of course, he also knows that there are some old people in the world who are really strong. However, the key is that those old people do not care about the affairs of the world. After excluding those old people, he thinks that he is the best in the world.


    "Well done, but now you have a second choice. You have to decide which one to choose."


    Xiang Yang laughs. "The second choice is to abandon your martial arts and then kneel down to admit defeat. Ha ha."


    There''s no difference between the two choices. If you have to say something, it''s just the order of abolishing martial arts first or kneeling down first. Liu Feng was almost exploded by Xiang Yang Qi, and he roared angrily, "younger generation, how dare you tease me like this and seek death."


    "Boom


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s right hand became a knife, the black knife awn flashed over, and directly cut down toward Xiang Yang.


    Liu Feng, who was so angry, didn''t care about the origin of Xiang Yang. He wanted to capture Xiang Yang first and then torture him slowly. If Xiang Yang was really an immortal disciple, he would send it to the door in person. Anyway, the fighting in the river and lake was very normal. He felt that if he didn''t kill Xiang Yang, the people behind him would have nothing to say.


    "Yo, you''re not a woman. Why should I tease you? I''m just bullying you, just like you just bullied my little silver. Now I''m just using words to bully you. I''ll let you understand what despair is."


    Xiang Yang was smiling. His nine color lights were flashing. He disappeared in the same place. He only heard the sound of "bang". There was a black knife light flashing through the place where he was standing, which divided the void into two. It can be imagined that if his speed was a little slower, he would be directly dismembered.


    Tens of meters away, the nine color light is flashing, and Xiang Yang''s body appears out of thin air. He looks at Liu Feng with a disappointed look. "Old man, you are a master in the late congenital period. You are too slow to make a knife. Are you too old to have any strength? What''s more, look at you. Do you want to be the supreme person in Wulin? What about the meaning of Dao? What is the purpose of the knife? Why didn''t I feel it? ""Ah, ah I want to die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Xiang Yang''s mouth was too poisonous. Liu Feng was almost a mouthful of old blood. He roared angrily. He wiped his right hand on his waist. A transparent machete as thin as cicada wings appeared in his hand. Under the faint starlight, he even flickered a little starlight.


    "It''s as thin as a cicada''s wing, its transparent bottom can be seen, and its body is like the starry sky. This is the legendary soft Dao called Tian Chan Dao." Xiang Yang''s eyes were awe inspiring, staring at the transparent machete in Liu Feng''s hand.


    For a long time, there are many soft swords. The ancient craft has been able to produce soft swords wrapped around the waist as belts. Moreover, soft swords are as powerful as those made of hard sword materials, and even stronger ones.


    Xiang Yang also has a famous dark green sword, which is the most advanced weapon in the secular world.


    However, from ancient times to now, it is very rare to hear who has any soft Dao, because it is more difficult to make a soft sword than a soft sword. Moreover, Dao is the symbol of hegemony and massiness. What is needed is to break the law by force. It is the best choice for a swordsman to use a heavy and overbearing sword. No swordsman would choose to use a soft sword.


    This Tianchan Dao is an exception. It''s like a cicada''s wing, and its body is as transparent as the sky. It is said that it was formed by a master of weapon refining in ancient times who got a piece of strange stone from the sky by chance and made it into a variation. This Dao is comparable to the sharp weapon of divine weapons.


    There is only one handle in the world, and no other soft knife can compare with it.


    "It''s a good baby. It''s just that I can give my sister Jingyi as a body protecting weapon." Xiang Yang fell in love with the "Tianchan Dao" at the first sight, and decided to take it away and give it to Ye Jingyi as a gift.


    "I have a good eye. This Dao is the magic weapon" Tian Chan Dao "handed down from ancient times. Once it comes out, it can''t see blood or return to its scabbard. If you can die under the" Tianchan Dao ", you will die without regret. Go to die."


    Liu Feng sneered and turned his right hand. Black light covered the sky cicada knife. Then the sword Qi was like a rainbow. Powerful Dao Qi chopped down Xiang Yang. Although he was determined not to kill Xiang Yang, he always wanted to say cruel words. First, he defeated Xiang Yang.


    In all directions, there was endless black Sabre Qi, forming a cage, which blocked all the escape routes of Xiang Yang.


    This is just what Liu Feng used to fight against the silver wolf king.


    "The name of this move is called" the net of heaven ". It''s so powerful that people can''t escape as if they were extremely trapped."


    Instead of escaping, Xiang Yang stood in the air with admiration in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s just the use of Dao Qi to lay a net around the world. It''s useless to let you go as fast as you can. There''s no place to escape from the sky and the earth." Liu Feng said triumphantly. His hand was faster, and he cut it out with a knife. Ten million Sabre Qi often burst out, and he immediately shrouded Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a pity that a good knife and a good knife technique are used by someone who doesn''t know how to use it. It''s really a failure."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed.


    "What do you say, young man?" Liu Feng is angry. There is no such insult. We are still fighting. What do you mean if you don''t pay attention to it? Give up or look down on me?


    If you give up the resistance, please tell me. Let me point your acupoints and send them to the master behind you. In this way, I will be relaxed, and you will be relaxed. Isn''t it perfect? You don''t say, what do you mean?


    However, Xiang Yang did not give up defense, but really looked down on Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s anger was seen in his eyes, but Xiang Yang just shook his head and said faintly, "the knife is not used like that."


    "Today, I''ll teach you what a knife is."


    "Boom


    In the roar, Xiang Yang suddenly burst out the idea of a towering sword, which was thick and domineering, like a mountain rolled down, which changed Liu Feng''s expression.


    "How could you have such a strong sense of Dao?" Liu Feng looked at Xiang Yang in shock, just like watching a ghost. He had practiced for decades, but he still didn''t have such a strong sense of Dao. It''s amazing that the young boy on the opposite side could have such a strong sense of Dao.


    "It must be the old and immortal disciples, and only those old people who have been immortal for thousands of years can teach such a powerful disciple. You can''t kill him." After Xiang Yang showed his intention of the sword, Liu Feng confirmed the idea in his heart. He made up his mind that it was best to capture the assassin alive.


    "Dao is the king of all kinds of soldiers. It pays attention to breaking all kinds of methods with one force and cutting all obstacles with one knife, just like this."


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang''s right hand became a sword. At this moment, his hand seemed to become a big sword, emitting a heavy and powerful breath. He saw his right hand cut off, and the blade awning was ten thousand feet long. All the nine color Sabre Qi was condensed and instantly turned into a heavy three foot long sword and cut forward.


    "Boom!"


    The empty blasting is vivid for nine days. All the sabre Qi that cuts Xiang Yang is blown to pieces. Jiucai''s knife is busy shining in the dark, breaking through all obstacles and cutting to Liu Feng.


    Before the blade''s awn arrived, the extremely domineering meaning of the sword has been cut. The meaning of the sword implied in this Dao is hegemony. Once a knife is struck, it will be boundless. It is like the suppression of 100000 mountains, which makes Liu Feng unable to even start his hands."Is this the meaning of a domineering sword?" Liu Feng murmured in a low voice, with infinite shock in his eyes. Although he was a master in the late congenital period, as Xiang Yang said, he did not cultivate the meaning of the sword, and his accomplishments in the Dao were rubbish.


    "What if you want to have a knife? I''m a master in the late congenital period. One knife can break all the meanings of Dao. "


    Liu Feng suddenly glared at his eyes and roared. His "Tian Chan Dao" in his hand turned over and held the knife in both hands. In the roar, he cut Xiang Yang with a strong two.


    "Boom


    When the two swords collide, the void vibrates and the harsh sound explodes, which is particularly obvious in the dark night. Then the nine color light dissipates in the air like fireworks.


    Xiang Yang''s knife is very strong. It is earth shaking and forcefully suppresses Liu Feng''s three levels of power. However, Liu Feng is a master of the late congenital period. His innate true Qi is boundless. He cuts it down with all his strength. Even if his power is suppressed, it is far beyond Xiang Yang''s sword.


    As the light dissipated, Liu Feng stood in the void holding the "Tian Chan Dao". He looked at Xiang Yang not far away. Just as he was about to smile ironically, he found that Xiang Yang was missing.


    "Where are the people?" Liu Feng quickly looked around, but found, or did not find Xiang Yang, "bastard, ran away."


    Liu Feng Qi''s face is iron green. You even ran away. How can I fight? Why is this guy still playing his cards so unconventional? Liu Feng just brewed good momentum instantly dissipated, feel in the heart has a burst of anger to suppress the most uncomfortable.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, a cry came from afar. Liu Feng looked at it quickly. Wang Min, his beloved apprentice, was caught by Xiang Yang and flew towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    "Asshole. "Liu Feng angrily drank and quickly caught up with him without false thinking. All his life, he had no children and only one pair of apprentices. The great apprentice has been abandoned. Now only this female apprentice is his only relative. How can he tolerate Xiang Yang''s taking his apprentice away.


    "Don''t run, boy. Leave me alone."


    Liu Feng angrily scolded and chased Xiang Yang as fast as possible. The two of them disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after the two left, a middle-aged man came against the wind. Looking at his relaxed appearance, he was also a congenital expert, and he was not a new born man. I''m afraid his accomplishments were no less than Liu Feng, who was born in the later period of his life.


    "It''s very fast to run. The inborn masters enter Tianhai city without registration, and they fight against each other over the downtown area regardless of the legal system. If they don''t run fast, they will take you back and make them well."


    With a sneer on his face, the middle-aged man took another look at the situation in the air before turning away.


    ¡­¡­ "It''s from that organization, Ted. Milk. Milk. Yes, he almost found out. Fortunately, he runs fast. "


    Xiang Yang, who was holding Wang Min all the way forward, was relieved. He thought he was really unlucky. Didn''t he have a fight with Liu Feng in mid air? They even brought the people from that organization.


    Xiang Yang was going to kill Liu Feng and then take away the other party''s "Tianchan Dao". As a result, the dispute between him and the black devil sect was over. However, after the two men fought each other, the most mysterious department of Xia kingdom was found out. If he did not run fast, I am afraid this matter would not be solved so quickly today.


    "I seem to have said that we should strengthen the control over the warriors in various cities. It seems that he should be the guardian of Tianhai city. I just don''t know what the identity of that guy is. I''ll meet him when I''m free."


    Xiang Yang murmured with helplessness in his heart. The eastern world is really getting worse and worse. Even when we fight with others, there are people interfering with it. Alas, forget it. After a while, we''d better find a mountain to cultivate ourselves.


    At the thought of the most mysterious force in Xia state, Rao Shi Xiang Yangtian was not afraid to be afraid of it, and he could not help but feel chilly. That force is really terrible. Some of them should be experts in the cultivation of the truth to protect the existence of the country.


    There are two mysterious departments in Xia state. One is the dragon group, which walks around the world in the face of the world and specializes in solving some special problems. The members of the dragon group are all warriors, and have the strength to frighten the world. It makes the world''s superpowers dare not invade Xia state one by one.


    However, what many people don''t know is that the dragon group can only be regarded as the "periphery" of another department among the special departments of Xia state, and the real powerful super power force protecting the state of Xia is the organization called "hidden gate".


    The "hidden door" is hidden behind the door and does not appear in front of people and is not known by people. Their existence is just to protect the life and death of the country.


    If Xiang Yang was not the "dragon crown supreme" in the Western underground world, he would not have known the existence of the "hidden gate" if he had known a lot of secrets.


    All the people in the "hidden gate" are super masters. None of them is lower than the innate level. Only they are the most powerful members in the special departments of Xia state. However, the "hidden gate" will not move out easily. If it does, it will be thunderbolt and no one can stop it."Well, the world is getting more and more difficult."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He missed those days abroad. When he was abroad, the strong were respected. As long as you didn''t make it too obvious, as long as your strength was strong enough, no one could punish you.


    "If you want a stable life in the East, but if you want something exciting, going abroad is the king''s way."


    Xiang Yang muttered that the speed was not slow. He grabbed Wang Min and flew quickly toward the mountain. Since he would be watched by the "hidden gate" people over the city, he would enter the mountain. In the mountains, he would not have to worry about being seen by the "hidden gate" people, and he would be able to exert his strength without fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Xiang Yang''s speed was very fast after he got back to the innate state. If he did his best, even the silver wolf king would not be able to match him. If not for waiting for Liu Feng, he would have disappeared without a trace.


    Xiang Yang deliberately slowed down to let Liu Feng behind him catch up. Rao was so. In less than 10 minutes, he had already taken Liu Feng deep into the mountains, holding Wang Min''s neck in one hand, and standing on a tree tens of meters high, he looked at Liu Feng who was fast catching up from the distance.


    "Let go of me, you devil..."


    Wang Min was caught in the hands of Xiang Yang, and her true Qi was imprisoned by Xiang Yang. In a flash, she changed from a congenital expert to an ordinary person with no strength to bind a chicken. Her face was full of panic and she was struggling constantly.


    Looking at Xiang Yang, Wang Min suddenly remembered that Xiang Yang was like a demon in the artillery fire, killing his elder martial brother and killing his uncle Liu Sheng.


    "Asshole, let me go."


    Liu Feng catches up and stands at the top of a big tree in front of Xiang Yang. He stares at Xiang Yang with anger on his face, and wishes to swallow him up.


    "Master, help me I''m afraid. He is a devil Wuwu... " Wang Min saw the appearance of Liu Feng, and immediately cried out, and wrote all his fears in his heart.


    "He can''t save you. I can catch you in front of him, I can kill you in front of him, and then kill him."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and shook his head. The hand holding Wang Min''s neck made a slight effort. The latter turned red and couldn''t speak. Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, "you are in my hands now. I want to kill you too fast. However, I don''t usually kill women. It''s troublesome. How should I deal with you?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at Liu Feng and asked with a smile, "Hey, old man, do you want to kill her or not?"


    "Let her go. I promise not to kill you." Liu Feng looks at Xiang Yang with a face of killing and shouts angrily.


    "As if you could kill me." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    "I''ll give you ten breathing time and let them go. Otherwise, don''t blame me." Liu Feng''s face was gloomy, his eyes had already shown the color of impatience.


    He felt that Xiang Yang was looking for a way to die. Originally, he wanted to keep Xiang Yang alive. However, Xiang Yang grabbed his apprentice to threaten him. He was looking for death.


    "You can do it without ten breaths. I won''t let people go." Xiang Yang laughs. After so many years of rain and killing, he is very familiar with this routine. Let alone that he is not afraid of Liu Feng. Even if he is not Liu Feng''s opponent, he can not return the hostages foolishly.


    "Then die."


    Liu Feng roared, holding the knife in both hands, the whole person jumped up high, and suddenly cut down with a knife.


    "Black devil chop!"


    The black halo diffused on the "Tianchan Dao", forming a round of black sun rising slowly. The strong pressure burst out. The wind and clouds surged in the sky, as if the end of the world was coming. Countless clouds and clouds revolved around the black sun.


    "Chop!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes with a cold, no feelings, a knife cut, the whole black sun followed and move, a powerful force to explode everything.


    "You''re going to kill even your apprentice? It''s heartless. " Xiang Yang looked at Liu Feng with wide eyes and yelled. Then he made a decisive move to escape. He threw Wang Min away, but he was a flash away from him. As a result, Wang Min stood alone on the tree and faced the knife.


    "No Master Don''t... "


    Wang Min''s eyes showed a look of panic. Before her scream was set, the black sun had already annihilated her. In a moment, she became dead. She did not expect that she had not been killed by Xiang Yang, but by her master.


    "What a cruel man, even your apprentice can be killed with one knife. It''s cruel."


    Xiang Yang stood on a tree in the distance and looked at Liu Feng coldly. Unexpectedly, Liu Feng was so cruel that even his apprentice killed him without hesitation.


    Although it was Xiang Yang who left Wang Min behind, if Liu Feng took the initiative to stop, Wang Min would definitely survive. However, Liu Feng did not do so. Instead, he cut down without hesitation and crushed his apprentice, leaving no bones.


    Although the killed Wang Min is also his enemy, Xiang Yang has no affection for her. Even if Liu Feng doesn''t kill her, Xiang Yang will take the initiative to kill her. However, the meaning of Xiang Yang''s killing her is different from that of Liu Feng''s.


    A person, if even his apprentice can be killed, how cold and merciless is his heart? Such people should not live in the world.


    Xiang Yang decided that Liu Feng would not be allowed to leave alive today.


    "My apprentice died in your hand indirectly. I will avenge her." Liu Feng looked at Xiang Yang coldly in his eyes. He didn''t feel guilty because he had just killed his disciple.At the same time, the black sun on his head rose again. He looked at Xiang Yang coldly with a knife in his hand. His crazy killing intention filled his eyes. Now he has only one idea, that is to kill Xiang Yang.


    "In this case, I don''t have any psychological burden to kill you. Alas, I didn''t want to kill any more. I didn''t expect that someone would come to the door. It''s really tangled."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and then his eyes suddenly burst out two lights of nine colors, shooting into the void ahead. It was more than ten meters away before he stopped.


    "Boom


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s body was shocked, his whole body suddenly burst out with an idea of soaring into the sky. Surrounded by the nine color sword spirit, the whole person was like a scabbard divine sword. All the tangible things burst into pieces as far as he could see.


    This is the power of the sword, which can be achieved only by a really great sword.


    The sword meaning of Xiang Yang''s killing sword is close to Dacheng. Its power is earth shaking and can change the wind and cloud.


    Since he has decided to kill Liu Feng, Xiang Yang naturally needs to use his strongest power. Otherwise, his half bucket of water will not necessarily have a great effect on Liu Feng in the later period of his life.


    "Is it a sword?" Liu Feng''s expression changed greatly when he felt that Xiang Yang had a stronger sense of killing than the sword. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so young that he not only cultivated the sword spirit, but also the sword sense, and the sword sense was stronger than the sword sense.


    "The murderous spirit is so strong, it seems that you are also in the devil''s way."


    Liu Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light. "Originally, I wanted to give your master a face and let you go. But since you are so uninteresting, go to death."


    Liu Feng had guessed that Xiang Yang was an immortal descendant of the demon sect. Now he felt the breath of killing that came from Xiang Yang''s body, and immediately let him confirm this idea. However, even if he knew that there were very powerful people behind Xiang Yang, he was not allowed to let him go.


    "Kill."


    Liu Feng roared and rushed toward Xiang Yang with his "Tian Chan Dao". Before he arrived, the black sun in the sky had already crushed Xiang Yang.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Xiang Yang also sneered and pointed to the sword. A wisp of sword light was puffed in his fingertips, forming a three foot substantive nine color sword awn.


    "Hi..."


    Xiang Yang cut off with one sword, and ten thousand sword Qi erupted, shining the surrounding space into nine color light. From a distance, the dense space is full of nine color sword Qi.


    Xiang Yang''s move is much more powerful than Liu Feng''s so-called "net of heaven and earth". If you cut it with one sword, you can burst out thousands of swords. It''s really gorgeous.


    "It''s good to see, not to use."


    Liu Feng sneered scornfully. He held the knife in both hands and cut it off with an extremely powerful sword. It was the black devil chop, which was the hallmark of the black devil sect.


    "It''s interesting. Now I know how to break the rules."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and his heart moved. The thousand sword Qi suddenly condensed, which was called a ten Zhang sword Qi. It exuded a strong breath. Then, without stopping at all, he directly chopped at Liu Feng''s black devil.


    "Boom


    In the roar, the swords intersected, and a piercing light burst out, as if it were a nuclear explosion. A dazzling light wave spread in all directions where they were fighting.


    Xiang Yang''s nine color light was flashing, and he immediately withdrew back, thousands of meters away before stopping, and Liu Feng also jumped to the rear and stopped about kilometers away.


    Liu Feng''s head is still suspended that round of black sun. His look at Xiang Yang is no longer contemptuous, but with surprise and shock, "your cultivation is only in the early days of the nature, but can play such a strong power. Is this the blessing function of sword?"


    "It''s not that I exert too much power, but you are too good."


    Xiang Yang said without politeness.


    "Is it? Within a hundred moves, you must be killed. " Xiang Yang''s sword was turned over to the sky with a smile.


    "Close combat? I like it best. "


    Xiang Yang laughs, his body twinkles and rushes forward. His right hand quivers and sends out a roar of startling sword.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the dark, from a distance, you can only see a group of nine color light and black light constantly collide.


    "Boom


    After a hundred moves, Xiang Yang''s body leaped back. The sword in his hand had dissipated, but his face was smiling. "You still can''t hurt me with a hundred moves. On the contrary, you''re not hurt lightly, tut tut."


    At the same time, he pointed to Liu Feng. The latter was looking at his clothes with anger on his face. He saw that there were countless gaps in Liu Feng''s clothes, and even several wounds were dripping with blood.


    "I''ll kill you."Liu Feng was angry. The whole man jumped up high, and the sword was united with the black sun on his head. He only heard the sound of "hiss". The black sun and his whole human being turned into a hundred Zhang long sword and cut down towards Xiang Yang.


    "One move to kill you."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to get entangled with Liu Feng. He looked serious, and his momentum changed. The breath of killing disappeared and replaced by the vast golden King breath.


    "The sword of the king!"


    Xiang Yang''s whole body erupted a king''s breath. His body was flying in the air, looking at Liu Feng as if he were an emperor. His hands were empty, and countless stars twinkled in the sky. It seemed that he was attracted by his grasp. Between his hands, he condensed into a magic sword with countless stars.


    This is Xiang Yang''s method of leading stars in the nine heaven Xuanxing Jue and the means of gathering the power of the stars to attack, which is the most labor-saving method.


    "Chop!"


    With Xiang Yang''s low drink, the starlight sword suddenly chopped off.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body shape followed the man''s sword and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    "Hi..."


    The star light sword was cut down, and the black sword was cut together. There was no earth shaking sound or dazzling light, but the two were stuck together.


    "Let''s rely on you, a little boy of the early days, dare to fight against me, and die." Liu Feng roared, urging his whole body skills to smash the starlight sword containing the power of starlight and the power of king.


    "Hi..."


    At this time, a nine color light flashed by, Liu Feng''s momentum suddenly stagnated, and then all the strength dissipated.


    "Boom Liu Feng''s sword was cut from the top of his head without the power of the black sword.


    With nine colors shining, Xiang Yang appeared breathlessly in the air, holding the "Tian Chan Dao" in his hand, and his face showed a happy look.


    "Here''s the gift."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "What is this?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang found that there was a piece of black gold cloth flickering down from the place where Liu Feng''s flying ash had been annihilated. His figure flashed, and he immediately grasped the black gold cloth. After a close look, it turned out to be a cultivation skill.


    "The black devil turns the sun skill"


    when he saw the above skills, Xiang Yang''s eyes were frozen, and his eyes showed a color of surprise, "it''s actually the inheritance skill of the black devil clan."


    The black devil sect has been inherited for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. It has been passed down for a long time among the numerous sects in Kyushu. Moreover, it is a magic sect. It has its own survival reason to be able to inherit for such a long time.


    In the history of the black devil sect, there have been some invincible masters. It can be seen that this "black demonization day skill" is certainly very extraordinary.


    With curiosity, Xiang Yang took about ten minutes to read all the "black demonization day skill". Then he closed his eyes and digested it for a while. Then he opened his eyes with a shock on his face. "In ancient times, the black devil sect was indeed the existence that once dominated the rivers and lakes. This" black demonization day skill "is very abstruse, but it still gives people a sense of unfinished I feel that the cultivation method will be cut off after the birth of the great circle. It should be only a incomplete version. "


    There are thousands of skills in the world. Some can practice all the time, and even become immortals directly. While others can only practice to a certain level, they can no longer continue to practice this skill. This is exactly the case with the "black devil turning sun skill". In Xiang Yang''s opinion, after the skill reaches its peak, no matter how much you continue to practice, you can only achieve the congenital great perfection The realm of.


    "Xuan''ao is very abstruse. Unfortunately, it''s just a incomplete magic skill, which is harmful to me. If someone with a bad mind gets it, he may be a big devil who will shake the heaven and earth, or destroy it directly."


    Xiang Yang sighed, holding the silk and silk hand, suddenly rose the nine color light. The nine color light turned into a sword Qi, jumping in his palm, constantly tearing and cutting to the silk, trying to chop the black and gold silk into pieces.


    "HISHI..."


    The sword spirit was cut on the silk, and the harsh sound came out, just like the harsh sound on the very hard material of the sword. It was hard to hear.


    Xiang Yang''s sword spirit can be ground even if it''s steel, let alone silk. However, what he didn''t expect was that he had tried his best to stimulate his own true Qi and turned it into sword Qi. When he wanted to tear up the silk which was recorded in the black demonization of the sun Gong, he found that his sword Qi could not do any damage to the silk.


    "What kind of material is it made of? The quality is so good."


    Xiang Yang did not continue to do useless work. Instead, he stopped and looked at the silk in his hand. His eyes were shocked.


    It''s silk, not gold or iron. I can''t destroy it. Even steel can be easily ground into powder by his own sword spirit, but the silk can''t be cut into the sword. He is shocked that his sword Qi can cut gold, jade and everything.


    "Is it made of the legendary thousand year or ten thousand year old cicada silk?" Xiang Yang is puzzled. There has always been a legendary thousand year old cicada silk, which is tough and unbreakable. It can be used to make a close fitting inner armor. Wearing it is equivalent to adding a life. However, this kind of thing is so rare that even Xiang Yang has never seen it. Now, the material of this silk can only be explained by such legendary deities as thousand year sky cicada silk.


    "Existence has its own reason. Since it can''t be destroyed, it''s OK to collect it." With a sigh, Xiang Yang folded the silk and put it away. Then he picked up the "Tianchan Dao" and gently played it on it. Suddenly, there was a clear sound, just like a big Pearl falling on a jade plate.


    "It''s a good Tianchan Dao. It''s really a soft sword in the legend. The sound makes people feel comfortable." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His right hand was shocked, and his genuine Qi entered into it. All of a sudden, the whole Tianchan Sabre radiated nine colors of light, just like a crystal. It was dazzling.


    "Sister Jingyi will love it."


    Xiang Yang roared with laughter. His voice echoed and his figure disappeared.


    The night is getting deeper. The stars in the sky blink and blink, as if witnessing a battle just now. It seems that the danger has dissipated, and the sound of insects, birds and beasts is gradually increasing.


    Who would have thought that in this deep mountain, the headmaster of the black devil gate who once dominated in ancient times was buried here?


    Fame and wealth in the world, the moment you die, are all gone. You can be the most beautiful and proud generation. When life comes to an end, leave dust in the world.


    ¡­¡­ In the blood rose building, in Ye Jingyi''s boudoir of presidential rank, the silver wolf king is lying on the sofa with his buttocks pursed. The wolf''s face shows a color of enjoyment. From time to time, he turns his head to look at his buttocks. Ye Jingyi is carefully applying medicine.


    "Xiaoyin, Xiaoyin, I''m sorry that you suffered because of me." Ye Jingyi gently helped the silver wolf king to apply the medicine. At the same time, she was sent by Xiang Yang to protect her and helped her many times. This made her feel grateful to the silver wolf king, and she even loved him more than Xiang Yang.Now, seeing that the king of silver wolf was cut off a piece of his ass in order not to let the enemy disturb his practice, ye Jingyi felt very sorry.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The silver wolf king''s big eyes were full of moving color. He turned his head and gently rubbed against Ye Jingyi''s body.


    "I''ll have a big meal made for you later." Ye Jingyi touched the soft silver hair of the silver wolf king and said that in order to comfort the little wounded soul of the silver wolf king, he had to use delicious food to make him feel happy. Meanwhile, ye Jingyi looked out of the window with a trace of worry.


    At the moment, nearly half an hour has passed since Xiang Yang left. According to the truth, Xiang Yang should have come back, but he has not come back, which worries Ye Jingyi.


    Ye Jingyi looked at the silver wolf king with a gloomy look in his eyes and said in a low voice:


    "the enemy should be very strong, they can even hurt you. I don''t know what happened to younger brother Yang. Alas, it''s because my strength is too low, otherwise I can help him."


    "Xiaoyin, Xiaoyin, do you think I''m too stupid? I couldn''t help him ten years ago, so I had to leave in dismay. When I met again ten years later, I couldn''t help him in addition to bringing trouble to him..."


    "No, sister Jingyi, as long as you are safe, you will help me a lot."


    At this time, ye Jingyi suddenly felt that her body was tight. A strong embrace had already held her. A deep voice rang in her ear.


    "Are you back?" Ye Jingyi turns her head in surprise. She doesn''t want the medicine that she was still applying to the silver wolf king. She throws it away. The whole person turns to face Xiang Yang, holding him in the back hand and looking at him excitedly.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Although the medicine was almost painted, Xiang Yang was abandoned as soon as he came back. The silver wolf Wang Dun felt very sad when he came back. After shouting "Wuwu", he simply lay on the sofa with weak limbs. He felt that such a life was really impossible to live. He was a sick wolf, and he had to abandon himself before the medicine was applied. What a pity, Wuwu "I''m back." Xiang Yang held Ye Jingyi''s waist tightly and looked at her gently. When he came back, he just heard Ye Jingyi''s words full of remorse. In his heart, he felt guilty and moved by the gentle and quiet woman who was older than himself.


    Ten years ago, I was still young and didn''t know how to cherish her. In order to cultivate herself, she abandoned her. In the past ten years, the woman had no complaint at all. She thought about herself day and night. When she met again ten years later, her heart was tied to her. She must not be let down. She must be protected.


    Xiang Yang hugs Ye Jingyi tightly and vows not to let the beauty in his arms get any harm. His eyes are shining. The world seems calm, but in fact, there are still rivers and lakes, not to mention the higher-level cultivation world, which is full of danger.


    If you want to protect the people around you, the only thing you can do is to improve your strength infinitely, and let yourself have the power to be invincible in the world, so that you can face all the unknown dangers.


    At this moment, in the depth of Xiangyang''s knowledge of the sea, in addition to a bloody sword full of killing spirit and a king''s sword full of kingly breath shining in the illusory golden light, there was a third breath of invincibility slowly generating.


    The third breath of invincibility has already appeared, which directly pushes the sword of killing and the sword of king to one side, and occupies the central position of the sea of knowledge. It can be imagined what an earth shaking scene will be when the invincible sword is formed.


    Because of love and responsibility, Xiang Yang even advanced to the third level of the sword, the "invincible sword".


    Xiang Yang did not feel all this, but looked at the beautiful woman in his arms with infinite love on his face.


    "How about it? Did you get hurt? Let me see. "


    Ye Jingyi is in a hurry to fumble on Xiang Yang''s body to find is, until she found that Xiang Yang did not have any wounds, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Eh..."


    When ye Jingyi saw the transparent "Tian Chan Dao" in Xiang Yang''s hand, she was surprised. "What''s this? It''s like a knife. Is it transparent?"


    "It''s a soft knife, and it''s transparent, you see."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and his right hand shook gently. "Tianchan Dao" suddenly collapsed. Then he directly put the "Tianchan Dao" on his waist and immediately hid it. When he moved it again, "Tianchan Dao" became a hard knife, but it was still transparent as air.


    The handle of Tianchan Dao is integrated with its body. If there is nothing to be used as a reference object, it can''t be seen even if it is placed in front of you.


    "There is such a transparent soft knife. Is it made of glass?" Ye Jingyi looks at Tianchan Dao curiously and thinks that the more you look at it, the more you like it.


    "The legendary" Tianchan Dao "was made by a foundry master after he got a piece of tianwaishen iron by chance. There is only one such Dao in the world. Please give it to you, sister Jingyi."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, took Ye Jingyi''s small hand and put the "Tianchan Dao" in the palm of her hand. "Tianchan Dao" is a soft knife. You just need to make a special belt to wrap the knife around your waist. Moreover, it is very thin and soft. There is nothing wrong with wrapping it around your waist as a belt. It''s just for your self-defense. ""Do you really give it to me?" Ye Jingyi holds a transparent knife in her hand, and her eyes are shining with unbelievable light.


    "As long as I have it, I can give you whatever it is, let alone a knife, which I specially snatched to give you."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Wow, great, thank you, my little husband, um Boo. "


    Ye Jingyi is like a little girl who has got a toy. She kisses Xiang Yang''s face several times in succession. Her eyes twinkle with tears full of love. It seems that she has turned into a sea of love. It is boundless.


    True love is like the sea, boundless and vast!


    "Come on, sister Jingyi, I''ll teach you how to use it."


    Xiang Yang felt the true love from ye Jingyi''s eyes, which was so deep, and also a responsibility to him. He knew that what he had to do was to make himself stronger so that he could protect the women around him.


    "Sister Jingyi, you have become the third grade of cultivation the day after tomorrow. You can practice the matching Sabre technique. With this Tianchan Dao, you can exert a lot of power."


    "If you don''t get used to it, you may feel it''s not easy to use at first, and you may even hurt yourself by mistake. However, when you get used to it, you will experience its benefits."


    "This sword is both hard and soft. It can be used not only for domineering but also for softer ones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Two days later, Xiang Yang''s figure appeared on the mountain that he used to visit. She sat on the big stone that he used to practice on her knees. She looked up at the dazzling sun in the sky and whispered, "the method of absorbing the sun and the moon in the nine days of the sun" should be able to absorb the essence of the sun.


    During these two days, Xiang Yang had been with Ye Jingyi, instructing her to practice Sabre skills. At the same time, she also passed the Yin Scripture of "Jiuhua Yin Yang classic" from Qin Lan''s hands to Ye Jingyi. With the help of the two people, ye Jingyi''s accomplishments were improved by leaps and bounds from the original three qualities of the day after tomorrow to the seventh day after tomorrow The realm of quality.


    However, Xiang Yang also knows that the reason why Ye Jingyi''s cultivation speed is so fast is because of the two people''s double cultivation. The difference between them is too great. At the same time, Xiang Yang does not spare no effort to "give". He transfers his pure naive Qi to Ye Jingyi and helps her practice. Only in this way can this effect be achieved.


    However, the rapid progress of Ye Jingyi was limited by the double cultivation. If you continue to practice, ye Jingyi''s progress will not be so fast.


    Moreover, because ye Jingyi''s accomplishments have broken through too quickly, she has broken through from a warrior who is a little more powerful than ordinary people to the state of seven grades the day after tomorrow. She is also a little unable to control her own strength, and she begins to practice and become familiar with her own strength.


    then there is no Xiang Yang thing, and in the course of these two days, he spent two times with his heart and mind, constantly thinking about how to absorb the essence of the sun to practice. Finally, he took out the part of the "black magic day" that he got from the main gate of the black devil gate. After studying it carefully, he decided to make this part and "nine days". The stars are combined together to try to absorb the essence of the sun.


    Xiang Yang sat cross legged on the boulder, raised his head to look at the sun in the sky. After thinking about it, he stood up and looked around with vigilance. After finding out that there was no one, he quickly put all his clothes on his body. Take off. No piece of cloth was left, and then he continued to sit down.


    "In this way, even if it is burned up, it will not be necessary. Light. Yes. Fart. The stock has gone back. "


    Xiang Yang sat on the stone. Although the sun was shining brightly, the sun was not so hot in winter. On the contrary, he felt a little chilly in his crotch. He could not help shivering and felt that his clothes were all over his body. Take off. It''s so strange that I put on my shorts and I feel better.


    "Even if the one inside is burned, and the one outside can be worn, it''s OK."


    Xiang Yang comforted himself, and then released all his senses. After a full induction, he found nothing wrong, and then he began to practice.


    , based on the nine day star formula, takes the sun''s essence as a supplement to "black devil''s day work".


    Xiang Yang looks very dignified. He first carefully traced the essence of a sunbeam into the body, and then turned it into a refinery. The whole process was extremely dangerous. If it was accidentally, it would be possible to ignite the fire itself. If it was to burn from inside to outside, then he would really cry.


    the first wisp of the solar essence entered, Xiang Yang felt the pain of burning all over, but as he worked the part of the day in the black magic day work, he found that he could slowly refinate the essence of the sun.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes showed a pleasant surprise. After refining the essence of the rays of the sun, he absorbed the essence of the sun again to practice. At the same time, he began to study how to improve the efficiency of refining and refining, repeating it again and again.


    With Xiang Yang''s research, he did not control his own strength for several times. He almost emitted smoke from his body, which scared him into wearing it. Short. Pants. Also take off, fortunately there is no one here, otherwise, it will be a big shame.


    ¡­¡­ When the sun is in the sky, half way up the mountain, there are two gorgeous beauties climbing up the mountain with sweat.


    Liu Yaqian, 35 years old, is the general manager of Qingxue international. She is a typical strong woman. She is extremely beautiful and has a good figure because she likes sports.


    Liu Qing, 26 years old, graduated from the world''s top universities with a doctor''s degree, is beautiful and intelligent, and is the head of the personnel department of Qingxue international.


    The two beauties have the same hobby, that is, mountaineering and camping. Besides, they like to go to those desolate and uninhabited mountains to explore. They can appreciate the beauty of nature and exercise their bodies at the same time.


    Well, they just had time these two days, so they took their equipment and went to the mountains outside Tianhai city to find the highest and most dangerous mountain to climb. They prepared to camp at night. After a night, they watched the sunrise and then went down.


    "Sister Qian, we''ll camp in the mountains for one night tonight, and we''ll be back tomorrow. There''s a job fair to be hosted at 2:30 tomorrow afternoon." Liu Qing wiped the sweat on her forehead and said to Liu Yaqian.


    "It''s OK. If you can''t go back, let the president interview himself." Liu Yaqian stroked her hair, which was pasted on her forehead because of her internal sweat. With a relaxed and happy smile on her face, "it''s not easy to come out for a while, so don''t think about work for the time being. Work harder. It''s near the top of the mountain. When you get to the top of the mountain, you can watch the sunset.""Well, let''s see who can get to the top of the mountain first." Liu Qing said with a smile.


    "Good."


    At an order, in the two people''s hearty laughter, they are agile to rush to the mountain.


    Although the two girls are delicate, their physical fitness is very good. They carry a large climbing bag behind their backs, as if nothing is light. They are like cheetahs, and they are vigorous and fast towards the mountain.


    "Ah, ha, finally come up Tired I''m so tired... "


    More than an hour later, the two women were panting and sweating to the top of the mountain. They almost reached the top of the mountain at the same time. They held each other for breath. Looking at the beautiful scenery on the mountain, they couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Liu Qing''s eyes saw a huge stone in front of him. There was no one all over the body. Wear. A little clothes. The man in the suit was sitting around, as if the whole body was burning with fire. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and he cried out.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yaqian did not immediately see Xiang Yang practicing on the stone, but looked at Liu Qing with concern.


    "Then Qian elder sister, look, there is a man naked from. Burn. " Liu Qing''s hand trembled and pointed to the man who was sitting on the boulder, burning with fire all over his body. His face turned pale and thought he had seen a ghost.


    "There''s someone there!" Liu Yaqian looked over and was shocked. There was a man who had no clothes on his body. In the sunshine, there was a flame burning all over his body. His eyes were closed, and his face was full of pain. He was not "self.". What is burning?


    "Don''t get upset."


    Without thinking, Liu Yaqian is facing the light of "self Immolation" sitting on a stone in front of her. Yes. The body of the man rushed over, to prevent the other side from implementing the "self.". The act of burning.


    "Be careful, sister Qian." Liu Qing didn''t want to die when she saw Liu Yaqian. "Burning" of the man rushed over, suddenly scared to jump out, quickly called to follow the past.


    At the beginning, Liu Qing saw a man without clothes. When burning, she was really scared. However, when she saw Liu Yaqian rush past, she was scared. At the same time, she was afraid that Liu Yaqian would encounter danger, so she quickly followed up.


    "The world is very beautiful. There are no difficulties that can''t be solved. You look very young. Don''t take it too hard. Don''t be self-conscious. Don''t move. I''ll help you put out the fire


    "You''ll be all right. I''ll help you."


    Liu Yaqian rushed toward Xiang Yang, but before she got to Xiang Yang, she untied her climbing bag behind her back, took out a large bottle of mineral water from it, and forced it to be poured on Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly opened his eyes, and all the golden flames burning and jumping on his body disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yaqian held up the mineral water which had just opened the cover in the air, and looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. Xiang Yang was also surprised to see the beautiful woman who was going to bathe herself with mineral water. They both stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Be careful..." Liu Qing rushed over and stopped seeing such a strange scene.


    "Ah..."


    Later, Liu Qing saw Xiang Yang stand up and see his perfect figure in his eyes, especially the man. As a symbol of sex, she nodded frequently, and she immediately exclaimed.


    "How come two women come to this mountain?"


    Xiang Yang was puzzled. He opened his mouth and just wanted to talk, but he felt thirsty. He went to Liu Yaqian and took the bottle of mineral water in her hand and poured it half down. He felt comfortable all over. He couldn''t help burping. He handed the remaining half of the mineral water to Liu Yaqian, "it''s much more comfortable, thank you."


    "No You''re welcome. " Liu Yaqian subconsciously replied, looking at Xiang Yang strangely. When she saw that Xiang Yang''s muscles were clear, but not too inflated, very perfect figure, she suddenly blushed, "you Can you put on your clothes first


    "Ah..."


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang didn''t realize that he didn''t have clothes on and appeared in front of the two beauties. After Liu Yaqian''s reminding, he was shocked and cried out with his hands covering his parts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang has just gone through such a long period of practice. After refining and absorbing numerous suns essence, he has made a lot of progress.


    The two women looked at Xiang Yang in a daze. The strange color in their eyes became more serious. They really suspected that the guy opposite was not a man, but a shy girl, who was being watched by a strange man. Light. After the body''s reaction, otherwise, how could it send out such a shocking scream?


    "Do you still see it?" After shouting, Xiang Yang found that the two beauties were still staring at him. He couldn''t help feeling upset. Yes. Yes. Yes, you are selling when you are young. Sing. Yes. It''s endless. Don''t you know how to turn around?"Pooh Hoo..."


    At the beginning, the two women were still blushing and shy, but when they saw Xiang Yang''s more "shy" appearance, they immediately burst out laughing. All the embarrassment and shyness in their hearts all dissipated. Some of them just felt strange about Xiang Yang.


    They think it''s just "self.". It''s so funny for a man to burn. He''s so shy. What they just don''t understand is that such a "shy" man, how can he not think about himself. What about burning?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Do you still see it?" Seeing the two girls staring at themselves with a smile on their faces, Xiang Yang was suddenly depressed because he did not know how to turn his head. Did he practice on the mountain for a day, and the outside world changed? Why do these two chicks so do not understand what kind of reserve is?


    "Well, let''s turn around and get dressed." Liu Yaqian can''t help laughing and pulling Liu Qing to turn around.


    They had just seen the neatly folded clothes beside the stone on which Xiang Yang was sitting. Although they were surprised, Xiang Yang was a man who wanted to be self-centered. Why do you have to take off your clothes and put them in order? Does this guy have obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    After thinking about it, it seems that only such an explanation can make sense.


    "Sister Qian, do you think there is something wrong with this person?" Liu Qing carefully pointed to his head and whispered to Liu Yaqian.


    "No? Look, he''s quite normal. " Liu Yaqian showed a strange look. Let alone, a big man ran to the deserted mountain and took off all his clothes, even if he didn''t want to "self-reliance". It must be a little abnormal, isn''t it?


    Do ordinary people run up the mountain without wearing anything? The answer is No.


    As for Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing, they are mountaineering enthusiasts. While climbing for fitness, their behavior is normal in order to see the sunset and sunrise.


    "If it''s not a problem, why would he take off. Light. Clothes are on the mountain. What''s more, he was a big man. When he saw us, he cried out shyly. It didn''t look like a normal man should do.


    Behind her came the sound of hearing Suo''s dressing. The two women couldn''t help turning their heads secretly. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was staring at this side, and their eyes suddenly met.


    After seeing the eyes of the two girls, Xiang Yang''s eyes glared and said discontentedly, "you''ve gone too far. You''ve all turned around and even turned to me. I don''t want to give up, but I have to peep at me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the two women saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, they were shocked and turned around. When they heard Xiang Yang''s words, they almost fell down.


    "I We... "


    The two women''s eyes stare at each other, Leng is unable to think of what to say to refute Xiang Yang, savoring carefully, what Xiang Yang said is not wrong, it was two of their own to peek, but, how do you feel that the two women have become hooligans, this is not right "Well, the world has become so fast."


    "I don''t see that you can meet female hooligans in this deep mountain."


    "It''s terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Xiang Yang put on his clothes and muttered in the back, which made the two girls speechless. Who are these people? A big man is afraid of being taken advantage of by his two beauties. Come on, it''s in the mountains and forests. It''s desolate. When two beauties meet a man, they feel afraid that the woman should be the one to be taken advantage of?


    "This man is so shameless. I have a little idea why he is so self-conscious. It''s burned. " Liu Qing sighed.


    "Maybe He''s really There''s something wrong with it. " After hesitating for a while, Liu Yaqian pointed to her head melon, with a look of pity on her face.


    Liu Yaqian is a strong woman, but she is very kind. In her heart, Xiang Yang is a person with a brain problem. She immediately feels pity for Xiang Yang.


    "Is this guy going to go crazy later, to our detriment?" Liu Qing''s face was worried again.


    "We are both masters of black belt in Taekwondo. Do you need to be afraid of him going crazy? If we really want to go crazy, we''ll work together to subdue him Liu Yaqian has a confident smile on her face. The two women dare to climb the mountains alone, but they have the strength to guarantee. They are both Taekwondo fans and masters of black belts. Generally, two or three strong men are not their opponents.


    "Yes, we have met so many dangers in the past two years, and we have solved them. The stronger people are not our opponents. If he dares to mess around, we will beat him up." Liu Qing said, showing a relaxed look.


    "Well, good, no problem."


    Just then, an answer came from behind the two women. They heard something wrong. How could there be a man''s voice in their own conversation? The two women turned their heads in surprise and saw a smiling face standing behind them.


    "Ah..."


    The two women were startled. They stepped back a few steps before stopping. They looked at Xiang Yang warily, "what are you doing?"


    "What can I do?" Xiang Yang spread out his hands and looked innocent.


    "You eavesdrop on us?" Liu Qing stares at Xiang Yang and clenches her fist. She makes up her mind that if Xiang Yang dares to do something to them, she must let Xiang Yang look good. Well, beat him hard to let him know that women are not easy to bully.


    As for Liu Yaqian, she also wore the same color of vigilance, but did not make a defensive posture, but looked at Xiang Yang with thinking, and did not interrupt."You speak so loud that you can hear it even at the foot of the mountain. Do you still need to eavesdrop?" Xiang Yang turned his eyes and looked at the two women. He doubted whether the two women had mental problems. Otherwise, why did they appear in the wild mountains and mountains and keep peeking at himself?


    "Is it really loud?" Liu Qing asked with uncertainty.


    "Nonsense." Xiang Yang looked at Liu Qing angrily. "I said, little girl, what are you doing in the wild mountains in the winter?"


    "This mountain is not yours. You can come here from here. Why can''t we come up Liu Qing snorted.


    "Qinger, don''t talk nonsense." Liu Yaqian was afraid that Xiang Yang would be stimulated. If she couldn''t think about it, she would not go to her own. They are indirect killers. They stop Liu Qing, look at Xiang Yang, and say softly, "this gentleman, no matter what difficulties you can get through. You can stay green mountain without firewood. The world is so wonderful. There are many things waiting for you that you have not experienced Don''t do stupid things because you don''t want to


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the two girls for a long time. Then he burst out laughing. He didn''t expect the two beautiful beauties to think that they wanted to be "from themselves". It''s so funny.


    thought carefully that when he was just absorbing the essence of the sun, he was wrapped up in the power of the sun, as if the flames were burning. Burning. ".


    Xiang Yang knew that two women had misunderstood, but he could not say that he was absorbing the essence of the sun to practice. If so, I''m afraid the two women would think they were mentally ill.


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang pointed to the stone he was sitting on. "You think I was just sitting there naked. To kill? "


    "Isn''t it? We''ve all seen a golden flame burning on you. Eh, no, why don''t you seem to have nothing at all? " Liu Qing looked at Xiang Yang carefully as she said it. She found that Xiang Yang didn''t appear to be burnt. She was puzzled.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. "You are so cute that you think I came to this mountain specially. ''self Immolation '', ha ha, you said, who would climb such a high mountain'' since. How about burning


    "You." Liu Qingli said of course, while Liu Yaqian beside her was in deep meditation. She found that it seemed that the two of them had a preconceived idea at the beginning, thinking that the man in front of her was to be self-contained. But now, it seems that this person''s brain is very normal, and it doesn''t seem that he wants to be self possessed. Burning people, are we really wrong?


    Xiang Yang, however, glanced at the two girls with a smile. Although their looks were not so impressive and could not be compared with Ye Jingyi, they were also rare beauties. Liu Qing was younger and looked ancient and strange, while Liu Yaqian was older and more charming than a mature woman. She was full of temptations with every move and smile.


    "What are you looking at?" Liu Qing is uneasy to be seen by Xiang Yang, and takes the lead to ask.


    "Look at the beauties." Xiang Yang replied casually, squinting at the two girls, "the sun is going to set, you don''t hurry down the mountain, and when it''s dark, you can''t go down the mountain."


    "Why don''t you go down the mountain yourself?" Liu Qing glared at Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll come and go as soon as I want. There''s no danger in this mountain that can threaten my safety, but it''s different for you two girls. It''s a deserted mountain. At night, all kinds of wild animals and poisonous snakes will appear, and they will be carried away by wild animals if they are not careful." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "We are not afraid of beasts." Liu Qing hummed. In the past two years, their two sisters have almost climbed the scenic peaks around Tianhai city. They have not encountered any large wild animals. Besides, they also carry firecrackers. If they do encounter wild animals, throw a string of firecrackers out, which will surely scare away the wild animals in the mountains.


    The two women are not Xiaobai who doesn''t know anything. Before they set out, they thought of many possibilities and brought a lot of defensive things. At least they are confident that they can cope with the wild animals that may appear in the mountains.


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Don''t worry about it. Hum, it''s you. You didn''t commit suicide when you came here yourself. What are you going to do?" Liu Qing asked again.


    "I just came to the mountain to see the scenery, and at the same time to bask in the sun and have a sunbath. You''ve just seen it. You know my skin is very white. I also think it''s too white. I thought there was no one on the mountain, so I wanted to bask in the sun and make my skin a little darker." Xiang Yang said casually.


    "It turns out that you are not really" self. ". Burn At this time, Liu Qing and Liu Yaqian''s faces were suddenly enlightened. It is obvious that only now did they believe that Xiang Yang was not going to commit suicide. ".


    "Of course not." Xiang Yang was not angry and said, "have you ever seen such a handsome man as I want to commit suicide?""I saw it just now." Liu Qing nodded her head. Xiangyang almost burst out of her old blood as she took it for granted. This girl is not playing cards according to common sense.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. We just saw a flame burning on you, so we misunderstood it. I hope you don''t blame me." Liu Yaqian, however, smiles and apologizes to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s OK. It''s all right. You''re holding a good intention. I understand. I''m just sorry that I''ve been seen by you. It''s really a big loss." Xiang Yang said, with a sigh on his face, as if it were something wrong.


    "What are you a big man afraid of?" Liu Qing glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, but in her brain, she remembered the strong and perfect body of Xiang Yang just now. Suddenly, she was shy and her face was red.


    "Now this society pays attention to equality between men and women. I''m not a casual person. I can let people see my body at will. However, for the sake of you not intentionally, I don''t care. It''s predestined that we can get to know each other here. My name is Xiang Yang." Xiang Yang said and held out his hand to the two girls.


    "My name is Liu Yaqian." Liu Yaqian took the initiative to stretch out a tender hand and Xiang Yang to shake it off. She behaved in a natural and graceful manner, but not disrespectful.


    "My name is Liu Qing." Liu Qing shook hands with Xiang Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Sunset, a piece of red glow will cover the earth, such as the blood of the general setting sun, with a sad beauty.


    Xiang Yang, Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing are sitting side by side on the boulder used by Xiang Yang in his daily practice. The two girls are looking at the beautiful scenery of the setting sun, while the Xiang Yang beside them is slightly closed with her eyes slightly closed. There is a faint red light jumping on her body. It is not obvious under the setting sun, but if you look carefully, you can see Xiang Yang Fortunately, the two women were attracted by the beauty of the setting sun and did not notice the situation of Xiangyang.


    After a period of conversation, Xiang Yang and the two girls have become familiar. Although they have not yet become friends, the misunderstanding between them has been explained clearly. The two girls know that Xiang Yang has come to the mountain because he is a mountaineering enthusiast, not because of the unexpected reasons.


    It''s fate that they met the same enthusiasts when they were climbing, and they met in the wild mountains in such a low season. The two women''s vigilance to Xiang Yang was greatly reduced. After chatting with Xiang Yang, they became more and more familiar.


    Until now the setting sun, the two women were attracted by the beautiful scenery of the setting sun. They looked at the beautiful red scenery, and no longer paid attention to Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang is so happy. He uses the sunset to keep his eyes closed. He has not yet fully created the mature method to absorb the essence of the sun in the sunset. He is surprised to find that the sun essence contained in the sunset is more mild than that contained in the ordinary day.


    when Yin and Yang converge, the essence of the sun tends to neutralize.


    Xiang Yang whispered, and took all the time to practice. After a day''s continuous practice and exploration, he had initially combined the nine days'' star formula with the black magic day work, and set up a set of methods to absorb the essence of refining the sun. However, at present, it is not ordinary and needs constant improvement to improve efficiency and become a real magic power.


    Rao is so. After a day''s practice, Xiang Yang''s effect is surprisingly good. He clearly feels that his true Qi contains a ray of strength from strength to strength, and the strength of the flesh becomes stronger because of the quenching of the essence of the sun.


    Although the setting sun is beautiful, but the duration is too short. Before long, the sun completely sets, and the night covers the earth, followed by a cold night.


    The altitude of this mountain is as high as one or two kilometers. The temperature drops very fast. When the night is covered, it is extremely cold and the temperature is nearly zero.


    Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing have already put on the thick down coats inside their backpacks and wrapped their delicate bodies tightly. When they saw that Xiang Yang was still wearing thin casual clothes, they hesitated for a moment. Liu Qing asked Xiang Yang, "you don''t have thick clothes. Don''t you feel cold?"


    "Is Liu ready to share your down jacket with me?" Xiang Yang looked at Liu Qing with a smile. "Your down jacket is really big. If we hold each other tightly, we should be able to wrap it tightly."


    If two people really want to share a down jacket, the best way is to hold two people tightly together, just like making dumplings to wrap the down jacket, but the down jacket is not big. If it is, they should stick together tightly without gap.


    "Die, you deserve to freeze to death."


    Liu Qing''s small face showed a look of vigilance. Originally he wanted to warm Xiang Yang a little, but now he has changed his attention. After humming, he directly sat down in the same place, took out some bread, snacks and water from his backpack, and was ready to eat.


    "I don''t know if you''re here to climb the mountain. If you don''t bring clothes, you don''t even bring food and drink. You deserve to die of starvation." Liu Qing and Liu Yaqian took out their things and muttered.


    She was still worried about Xiang Yang''s teasing her. She thought that Xiang Yang would come and ask for food for him. She would not give it to him. When he was too hungry, she would give him a little more. Ha ha.


    "Nature is the most wonderful. It is full of countless animal and plant resources. It is a great natural treasure. We are here, and we have hands and feet. How can we take what food and drink?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "That sounds good. Do you think the mountain is safe? It is said that even tigers and lions have been found here. It is said that even tigers and lions can be found in the mountains. It is said that no one dares to run around in the daytime. It''s just like looking for death. " Liu Qing looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "Yes, yes, you are good. You have experience. Oh, stop talking. I''m hungry. I''ll get something to eat. Be careful."


    Xiang Yang laughs and turns away. He has been working hard for a whole day. It''s time to make some delicious food for himself "Xiang Yang, don''t go. It''s so late. It''s very dangerous in the jungle. We have enough food for the three of us." Liu Yaqian''s cry came from behind Xiang Yang."Thank you, but no more. I''m not used to those foods." Xiang Yang waved and turned away with a smile.


    "Elder sister Qian, this guy is so stubborn. I don''t know what''s good or bad. Don''t worry about him. Let him be carried away by wild animals. Hum." Liu Qing snorted and glared at Xiang Yang''s back.


    "We can''t do anything about him. We just wish him good luck." Liu Yaqian looked at the back of Xiang Yang''s departure with a complicated expression. She seemed to see a familiar shadow and couldn''t help shaking her head. Then she quickly shook her head and began to arrange things with Liu Qing.


    Xiang Yang skillfully entered the deep mountain. After a while, he took two pheasants in his hand and went to the stream to clean it up. Then he used the temporary stove he did not know how many times before and started to make a fire to make a beggar''s chicken and a roast chicken.


    Xiang Yang looked up at the sky boring when he was barbecue, and found that the moonlight in the sky was very good. So he changed to a slow fire barbecue. At the same time, he sat on the knees and absorbed the essence of the moon.


    As soon as Xiang Yang practiced, he suddenly forgot the time and spent an hour or two at once.


    "Sister Qian, that guy has been gone for so long and hasn''t come back. Can''t something happen?" Xiang Yang is very happy to practice, but Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing, who are on the top of the mountain, have been waiting for a long time and haven''t seen Xiang Yang come back. They have already suspected that Xiang Yang was eaten by wild animals.


    "Who knows, in this dark night, the mountains and forests are full of danger. We can''t find him. We can only see his own luck." Liu Yaqian pondered.


    "What a fool. It''s so dark to enter the mountains and forests. It''s just looking for death." Liu Qing held a branch and poked at the fire with a look of hate for iron and steel on her face.


    "I don''t think so. He looks calm. He doesn''t look like a risk taker. Forget it. I hope I can see him at dawn tomorrow." Liu Yaqian shook her head, while eating snacks, the hand is holding a flashlight, habitually toward the deep forest.


    "What is this?"


    However, when the torch''s strong light swept through the deep forest not far away from them, Liu Yaqian''s eyes glanced at them and saw numerous small dots emitting green light, which was very dazzling, which made her startled.


    "What?"


    Liu Qing also had a flashlight in his hand. The strong light swept past, and suddenly saw the countless green lights, which were the eyes of wolves.


    Countless wolves have surrounded them, their eyes are full of green light, that is to see the light of desire like food.


    "Wolves."


    The two women were stunned. It was most dangerous to encounter wolves in the deep mountains, but they could not escape. Moreover, there were many wolves, and they were not afraid to die. Even tigers and lions did not dare to fight with wolves alone. What''s more, they were just two ordinary people. How could they resist such a large number of wolves?


    "Sister Qian, we have firecrackers, use firecrackers." Liu Qing quickly took the backpack and kept turning from inside to firecrackers.


    "It''s no use. Using firecrackers will only disturb the wolves and make them attack more quickly." Liu Yaqian''s face turned white, but she was forced to calm down, constantly thinking of solutions.


    "With fire, all animals are afraid of fire. We spread out the fire and block it in front of us." Liu Yaqian immediately thought of a way, quickly said.


    "Good."


    So they quickly moved the fire forward and carefully put the burning firewood in front of them. However, they were not very good at doing this kind of thing. When carrying, a gust of wind blew over, and all the flames were extinguished.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing the fire on the ground, there was only a wisp of smoke left. The two women glared and laughed bitterly. The only chance to delay the attack of the wolves was gone. Their hearts were filled with despair.


    "Roar Oh


    At this time, the wolf pack in the deep forest was getting closer and closer, and the leader of a larger wolf, obviously the leader, issued a howl.


    "Oh Oh Oh


    Then came a burst of earth shaking wolf howl, which made the two girls understand that there are at least hundreds of wolves hidden in the deep forest.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Their eyes kept looking around. Behind them was a cliff, which was a dead end, and the only way out was through the deep forest, which had been surrounded by a dense pack of wolves. If they rushed in, they would be dead without a burial place.


    "Sister Qian, I don''t want to die. I haven''t found a boyfriend yet. I don''t know what the taste of first love is. I haven''t been kiss yet Sobbing I don''t want to be eaten by wolves Wuwu... "


    At the sight of so many wolves and gradually encircling them, Liu Qing, after all, is relatively young. She suddenly burst into tears and looks helplessly at Liu Yaqian.


    "Qinger, listen to me. The more you get to this time, don''t panic. We still have daggers. We can''t give up until the last moment. We are black belt experts in Taekwondo. We can fight with them. As long as they are afraid, they will automatically retreat." Liu Yaqian held Liu Qing''s hand and said with strong self composure. In fact, she was shaking all over her body when she spoke, which showed that she had no calmness at all, but was scared to death."Yes But, this is wolf, if only one or two wolves, so many, at least hundreds of them, how can we have been able to spell them. " Liu Qing''s face is pale if there is another liuyaqian nearby, she may have been scared and dizzy.


    "Oh..."


    As if in response to Liu Qing''s words, there was a wolf howl in the wolves, and then the wolves moved and rushed towards the two women quickly.


    "Ah Ah No, don''t come over Liu Qing and liuyaqian both retreated back at the same time. Although they held daggers in their hands, they saw countless fierce wolves coming to the scene. Even the more calm Liu Yaqian was scared to shake his hands and feet, and he could not hold the stable dagger. How can they fight with the wolves?


    "I''m finished. I''m going to die. Who will help me, sob..."


    "God, come and help me quickly. If someone saves me, I will make a living by myself, sob..."


    "The promise is valid!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "The promise works. I''ll save you."


    When Liu Qing was crying in despair, suddenly a voice with a smile came from the front. She was stunned. She wanted to hear more clearly, but felt as if there was no sound.


    "Sister Qian, I I think I heard a voice coming from behind the wolves? " Liu Qing looks at Liu Yaqian with an uncertain look on her face.


    "I think I heard that, too." Liu Yaqian took the time to answer, but her eyes were firmly fixed on the wolves rushing towards her side. The wolves were running very fast and were less than 10 meters away from them.


    "It''s over..."


    Such a close distance, even if it is true that someone can not save them, Liu Yaqian closed her eyes in despair, can''t bear to see himself bitten by the wolf''s mouth.


    "Ah Don''t... " Liu Qing is scared to shout out.


    "Roar..."


    When the first to rush in the front of a few wolves have already jumped up, toward them two people, if be knocked down, two women''s end must be flesh and blood, they are very beautiful, but these wolves can not be pitiful, in the eyes of the wolves, the two women are just food.


    Although the two women at the beginning also said they would fight with the wolves, when the wolves really came, at least a hundred wolves rushed to frighten them. Where did they have the courage to rush up, they just closed their eyes in despair and waited to die. In addition, there was only the cry of fear.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, a faint laughter started to ring. Xiang Yang held a roast chicken in one hand and a pheasant in the other hand. Both of them were just made and were still steaming. He was smiling and appeared in front of the two girls, just in the middle of the two girls and the wolves.


    "Wolf cub is not good. If your king doesn''t come, will he rebel?" Xiang Yang reproached and said, with a shock of body shape, a powerful momentum simulating the breath of the silver wolf king burst out. At the same time, he quickly kicked several feet out of his right foot, kicking the several wolves that came over to him.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    When all the wild wolves felt the breath of the earth shaking silver wolf king from Xiang Yang''s body, they all trembled with fear, and fell on the ground in an instant, and did not dare to move.


    There are distinct levels among the wolves. No one dares to do the following crimes. When Xiang Yang releases the breath of the silver wolf king, all the wolves lie on their knees. They don''t know how to distinguish that Xiang Yang is not their king, but they are very afraid of the breath released by Xiang Yang.


    Wild animals are born with a strong sense of danger, especially when the silver wolf king used to protect Xiangyang''s Dharma here, he specially broke out the smell of the king of the wolf clan, which frightened all the wild animals in a hundred Li radius.


    The reason why the wolves dare to appear this time is that the silver wolf king has not appeared for a long time, and they have not felt the breath of the silver wolf king.


    Now from Xiang Yang''s body to feel the invincible breath of the wolf king, all the wild wolves lie on the ground to show their submission and dare not move.


    "Go away."


    Xiang Yang didn''t embarrass the wolves. Everything in the world has a reason to live. He couldn''t kill all these hundreds of wolf tribes because they wanted to attack Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing. That''s what people in the devil''s road do.


    What Xiang Yang had to do was to protect the two women from the wolf pack and drive the wolves back.


    "Ah..."


    "How?"


    Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing had already closed their eyes and were waiting to die. The imaginary pain did not spread, but they heard Xiang Yang''s scolding of the wolves. When they opened their eyes, they saw Xiang Yang holding the fragrant roasted chicken and the jiaohuaji wrapped with soil in their hands. The wolf pack was like a bereaved dog and ran in the opposite direction faster than before.


    Even, the two women also saw that in the process of running, some wolves fell at a relatively slow speed. They didn''t know how many times they fell. It was desperate, as if they ran into the fear of natural enemies and ran fast.


    The two women widened their eyes and opened their mouths to see this scene. They were already in a state of confusion and did not know how to describe their current mood.


    Rao is a very stable person, and so is Liu Yaqian. She was a calm person. However, at this time, she was stunned when she saw the fragrant roasted chicken and jiaohuaji in her hands and Xiang Yang with a smile on her face.


    The weak moonlight on Xiang Yang''s body can only be hazy to see a general, but the two girls fell on the ground of the strong flashlight is just on Xiang Yang''s body, just to see the current image of Xiang Yang.


    "You..." Liu Qing opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. Instead, she was panting. She had really experienced life and death. She felt that she was going to die. She even felt the stench of the wolf''s mouth. She thought that she would be bitten off by a bite. However, it took only a few seconds The feeling of rising from the bottom of despair to the sky made her a little breathless."Miss Liu, are you going to make a promise to me here?" Xiang Yang saw the change of the two women''s extreme joy after the extreme despair. He knew that the two women had not yet responded. He said with a deliberate smile.


    "Well, who said he would make a promise to you." Liu Qing took a look at Xiang Yang and thought of what she had just said. If someone could save her, she would have made a commitment to him, and the other party seemed to have responded. At that time, she was in extreme fear and did not recognize who the voice was. In retrospect, it was not Xiang Yang''s words?


    "Ha ha, do you remember now?" Xiang Yang looked at Liu Qing with a smile.


    "No


    Liu Qing hums a, directly come after autumn, don''t admit, anyway already safe, she just don''t care.


    "I knew you would go back on your words. Fortunately, I didn''t have any idea about you. Otherwise, it would be a big loss." Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you think your aunt is worthy of you It has to be said that women are a very strange and complicated creature. Just now, it was Liu Qing who didn''t admit it. Now when it''s Xiang Yang''s turn to talk, she''s not happy. She stares at Xiang Yang and looks like, "if you don''t explain clearly, I won''t finish.".


    "No, no, no, no, you misunderstood. Miss Liu is the most beautiful woman in the world. How can it be that you are not worthy of me? I am not worthy of you. I have self-knowledge and dare not toads to eat swan meat, so I can only eat some chicken. Well, if you don''t eat it, it will be cold. Do you want to come together?"


    As Xiang Yang said with a smile, he held up the roast chicken in his hand and the beggar chicken wrapped in the soil.


    "Yes."


    Liu Qing snorted and snatched the roasted chicken from Xiang Yang''s hand. Then she couldn''t wait to tear off a big chicken leg and handed it to Liu Yaqian, "sister Qian, this is for you, um, it''s delicious."


    At the same time, she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and staring at the roasted chicken in her hands, hoping to bite it directly.


    "Give it to Mr. Xiang first." Liu Yaqian is dignified and virtuous. She doesn''t want to play with Xiang Yang like Liu Qing. She gently shakes her head and asks Liu Qing to pass the chicken leg to Xiang Yang.


    "No Liu Qing, however, snorted. She forced the chicken leg in her hand to Liu Yaqian, and then she tore off another chicken leg herself. Then she handed the rest of the chicken to Xiang Yang. "You got the rest. What''s wrong with you?"


    At the same time, regardless of Xiang Yang''s opinion, she has moved her mouth to bite.


    "Wow, it smells good."


    The first bite down, Liu Qing immediately eyes light, after a cry, can''t wait to bite the second.


    "Sister Qian, eat fast and eat well. Even if it''s a six or seven star chef, it''s not so delicious."


    Although they had some dry food in the evening, they were almost hungry after the shock. Liu Yaqian could not help but take a small bite after smelling the fragrance.


    This bite, she also showed the same color of shock, an unexpected look at Xiang Yang, did not expect Xiang Yang to go for so long, even make such a delicious roast chicken.


    With a smile, Xiang Yang put the chicken on the ground, which was still steaming with the soil, while he sat down at the same place and directly took the rest of the roasted chicken and would bite it directly.


    "Don''t move."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang''s mouth was about to touch the chicken, Liu Qing''s big drink came over, which immediately attracted the eyes of Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian. They looked at Liu Qing at the same time, but they didn''t know what she was doing to stop Xiang Yang.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian asked with one voice. After the voice dropped, they found that they were even. Liu Yaqian could not help but blush and lowered her head.


    Xiang Yang looked at Liu Qing with a smile and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I''m not full yet. How can you just bite it down? How can I eat it?" Liu Qing looked at Xiang Yang with great righteousness. As she said this, her pretty face was slightly red and embarrassed, but she was immediately covered up by the attraction of delicious food.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang has a feeling of fainting. The woman just yelled so loud that she could eat more food Have personality.


    Liu Yaqian covers her face and turns her head. She dares not to look at Xiang Yang. She wants to explain to Xiang Yang that she doesn''t know Liu Qing, a crazy girl.


    "Well, here you are."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile, so he handed all the chicken to Liu Qing.


    "I don''t mean to take everything. I just think you can''t finish eating such a chicken by yourself. You can''t waste it." Liu Qing''s pretty face was slightly red, and hastily explained.


    "I understand." If Xiang Yang had something to do with it, he nodded, and immediately let Liu Qing blush. He stamped his feet and said, "you really hate it. "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian smile at the same time. Liu Qing is really cute at this time. She is so charming that she can''t help but pinch her face."Well, no more teasing. It''s a long night. It''s boring to sit like this. I''ll light up the fire and let''s eat it slowly. There''s a chicken called" Huaji "here, enough for the three of us


    Xiang Yang laughs and asks the two girls to sit down. He starts to move the fire over and make a new fire. Then the three eat and chat around the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Aren''t you cold?"


    The night is beautiful, but it is also very cold. The two women are wearing cotton padded clothes, coupled with the temperature of the fire, it will not make them feel very cold. When they look at Xiang Yang''s thin clothes, but do not feel the cold, they suddenly show a color of surprise.


    "I''m naturally Hardy, not to mention this kind of weather, even in the north and South Pole I''m not afraid." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    What he said is indeed true. With his constitution, he is invulnerable, and King Kong is not bad. He has been cold and hot for a long time, and the cold is nothing to him.


    "I believe you." Liu Qing gave Xiang Yang a look. In the process of talking, they understood that Xiang Yang was so flowery that he could not believe a word that was serious.


    "If you don''t believe me, what else do you want me to do?" Xiang Yang''s face was innocent. "I was a good student when I was young. When I was three years old, I helped my neighbor take care of my little sister who was alone at home. When I was five years old, I helped my grandmother cross the road. When I was 10 years old, I shed blood and tears in order to safeguard the safety of our country."


    Stop stop


    What Xiang Yang said was too exaggerated. Liu Qing stopped immediately and said with a glance, "you really have set a shameless new record. I have been the manager of the personnel department of the company for three or four years. I have never seen such a shameless person as you. It''s so powerful."


    Liu Qing''s eyes at Xiang Yang are full of shock. It''s hard for Liu Qing to see such a shameless person. It''s a world record.


    "What? You''re not convinced? Did you pee your pants when you were three? How to take care of the little girl next door? I think you''re taken care of, right? When I was five years old, I helped my grandmother across the road. Even if you wanted to help me, my grandmother didn''t dare to let you hold her. At the age of ten, I shed tears for the country. You shed blood and shed tears because you fell down. " Liu Qing hemmed at Xiang Yang. She felt that Xiang Yang had not only set a shameless record in the world, but also a new height of shamelessness.


    "Why, you are the manager of a company?" With a look of disbelief on his face, Xiang Yang turned the topic to the other side at a very appropriate time.


    "Don''t look down on people. I''m the manager of the personnel department of Qingxue international. But sister Qian is very powerful. She is the general manager of Qingxue international." Liu Qing said triumphantly.


    Qingxue international is not only one of the largest groups in Tianhai City, but also a very good star enterprise even in the whole country. She is very good at being a manager of Qingxue international when she is young. She has something to be proud of.


    "Sunny snow international?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked, lying trough, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? Just a few days ago, I just agreed with Chen Xiaoniu to protect Su Qingxue, the boss of Qingxue international. This person has not passed by yet. Actually, he met two senior executives of Qingxue international, one of whom is the general manager. This is a senior official. He is above 10000 people and controls the lifeblood of the whole group.


    It''s a coincidence.


    If he had not come to this mountain and nobody knew it, Xiang Yang would have thought that Chen Mengqing had deliberately let the people of Qingxue international come to contact him first.


    "Surprise, ha ha." Xiang Yang''s surprised appearance makes Liu Qing feel very happy, she smiles triumphantly.


    "I can feel from the words and deeds of sister Qian that she is not an ordinary person. Qianjie is the general manager of Qingxue international. Although this is a little surprising to me, it will not be very shocked. On the contrary, it is you. You, a girl who has just graduated from school, can be the manager of the personnel department of Qingxue international. It''s really unseemly." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "You mean I''m not exactly what I mean?" Liu Qing glared at Xiang Yang angrily. At the same time, she did not forget to take the chicken leg in her hand and bit it fiercely. It seemed that the chicken leg was Xiangyang.


    "No How dare I say that to you. " Xiang Yang immediately laughed. Although he said nothing, the smile on his face was no different from telling Liu Qing that he despised her.


    "Hum I dare you Liu Qing didn''t care about Xiang Yang''s eyes. He wiped out the drumsticks in his hand and muttered, "don''t tell me. Your drumsticks are so delicious. By the way, you haven''t told us what you do all the time? Are you the chef of the hotel


    "Do you think I look like a chef?" Xiang Yang pointed to himself and said.


    "I think it''s very similar, sister Qian, what do you think?" Liu Qing giggled and looked at Liu Yaqian.


    In the process of talking, Liu Qing and Xiang Yang are always talking, while Liu Yaqian is quiet and quiet. She always has a light smile on her face and looks at Xiang Yang from time to time. When Xiang Yang looks at the past, she suddenly blushes and turns her head.


    "I see. You are the legendary teacher Xiang Yang in Tianhai No.1 middle school." At this time, Liu Yaqian suddenly remembered what she had seen in the newspaper about the latest hot news in Tianhai city. There were two separate pages about Xiang Yang.


    "What legendary teacher?" Xiang Yang was stunned, "I am a teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school, yes, but I don''t have the title of legendary teacher?"Xiang Yang didn''t go to Tianhai No. 1 middle school these days and didn''t know what happened to him.


    "Recently, not only Tianhai City, but all over the country have carried out a bombing report on you, reporting all your deeds. They say that you are a legendary teacher of Xia state. You know everything about everything, your ability and talent are even more powerful. You have seven doctorate certificates from Stanford, and you are also very good at chasing girls. You have captured the beautiful headmaster."


    Liu Yaqian said the things she knew about Xiang Yang one by one. As she counted them out, she was surprised to find that there were quite a lot of them. In particular, she even tracked down the beautiful headmaster Lu Xinran. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Liu Yaqian couldn''t help but look higher at Xiang Yang. For a long time, Xiang Yang has been full of mysteries in her heart. Now she occasionally thinks of everything about Xiang Yang in the newspapers. Instead of solving her doubts, she feels even more puzzled and feels that Xiang Yang is more mysterious.


    "What?" Xiang Yang was confused and felt that the whole person was not well. Tianhai No.1 middle school even pushed him down from the media level, making newspapers all over the sky about him. How can he live in the future? If this spread abroad, would those enemies have to rush to the door one by one?


    "Oh, my God..."


    At the thought that he was going to be chased and killed by his enemies at any time in the future, Xiang Yang felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Sister Qian, what you said is true or false? How could he be so powerful? In particular, he has caught up with the beautiful headmaster of Tianhai No.1 middle school. How can this be possible? "


    Hearing Liu Yaqian tell Xiang Yang''s story like a family treasure, Liu Qing''s mouth is open and his face is full of disbelief. "I know Lu Xinran, the principal of Tianhai No.1 middle school, is a legend in the educational circles of Tianhai city. A typical strong woman, regardless of which senior official''s children or the rich second generation, can''t catch her up. How can this guy Then I''ll take care of her. Does he have any special ability? "


    "I don''t know if it''s true. But recently, Tianhai No.1 middle school is holding a large-scale academic exchange meeting, which has invited two top foreign high schools and Stanford research teams to come. It can be said that it is unprecedented. All over the sky are media reports on Tianhai No.1 middle school. Even if it is not so true, it will not be false." Liu Yaqian looks hesitant.


    Liu Yaqian''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang, "I can''t believe that you are really powerful. You should have seven Stanford doctoral degrees. This is unprecedented in Stanford. It''s amazing to my old alumni." At the same time, he extended his hand to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "You graduated from Stanford, too?" Xiang Yang held Liu Yaqian''s tender hand. The tentacles were soft and delicate. He could not help rubbing them and then let them go.


    Although Liu Yaqian is not young and over thirty, she is well maintained. Her skin is white and delicate, which is better than that of a young girl. If it is not for her more mature charm, it is really difficult to see that she is in her thirties. Xiang Yang feels that this mature beauty who can drip water feels so good, although Liu is released Yaqian''s hand, but also can''t help showing the color of aftertaste.


    "Of course, it''s not only me, but also Qing''er." Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t hide from Liu Yaqian when she openly ate tofu. She was pretty and shy, but she didn''t know why. She was angry, but she just looked at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "I didn''t expect you graduated from Stanford, schoolgirl. Let''s listen to it. Ha ha." Xiang Yang raises eyebrows at Liu Yaqian and looks at Liu Qing with a smile.


    "Well, you may be younger than me. Why don''t you call" Xuejie "and listen to it. Come on, my little brother, I''ll call you Xuejie. Xuejie will give you drumsticks."


    Liu Qing is more wonderful than Xiang Yang, holding her chicken leg which is almost only chicken bone, shaking in front of Xiang Yang, like luring a little dog.


    "The primary school girl is naughty and unruly. I''ll be careful if the senior student hits your ass later." Xiang Yang said fiercely.


    "Hum, I''m a black belt in Taekwondo. Be careful that you''re a" senior "who is beaten to pieces." Liu Qing does not admit defeat said.


    "Taekwondo black belt is so powerful. How could I see someone crying out in front of the wolves just now? I heard her shouting," who can save me, I will make a promise to you? " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You bastard."


    His own embarrassment was mentioned. Liu Qingdun''s teeth were itchy, and he looked at Xiang Yang with teeth and claws. He wanted to rush to Xiangyang and fight hard with him.


    At the same time, Liu Qing was so shy that she glanced at Xiang Yang and felt that Xiang Yang must be implying that he wanted to make a personal commitment to him in order to repay his kindness.


    "Well, if he dares to bring it up openly later, I''ll pretend to be stupid. Anyway, there''s no evidence. What can he do with me?" Liu Qing thought secretly.


    "Well, well, you two are natural enemies. It''s endless to fight as soon as you meet." Liu Yaqian couldn''t help speaking.


    "Who are enemies with her, huh?" Liu Qing snorted and glared at Xiang Yang. Somehow, when she saw Xiang Yang, she felt that her temper could not be controlled, as if They are really natural enemies.Think of this, Liu Qing is a burst of anger, how can this happen, must be this guy is too bad, let himself in a mess, well, it must be like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Xiang Yang, how did you drive the wolves away? Why do those wolves seem to be afraid of you and run away all of a sudden. It''s really fierce. If it were not for you, we would have been in the wolf pack by now Liu Yaqian looks at Xiang Yang with a strong curiosity, and Liu Qing also looks at Xiang Yang with curiosity.


    Because they closed their eyes when the most dangerous moment came, they did not see the scene that all the wolves knelt down and submit to Xiang Yang. If they did, they would feel more shocked.


    "I was born with a sense of being a king. When I stood in front of the random wolves, the wolves were afraid to move." As he ate, Xiang Yang talked nonsense.


    "Just blow it. I think you are just lucky. The wolves are not scared away by you, but called back by the wolf king." Liu Qing gave Xiang Yang a look. Although she didn''t believe this, she just couldn''t get used to Xiang Yang''s complacency.


    If the wolf king can''t bring the wolf king back, it''s possible that they can''t be called back by the wolf king?


    "And how did you suddenly appear in front of us? We didn''t see you when we closed our eyes, but you appeared in the blink of an eye. Can you fly? " Liu Yaqian''s eyes flashed a wisp of meaningful color, seems to think of something like, but did not make it clear, but continued to ask.


    "This woman is not simple. I guess she knows something about the Wulin in the Jianghu. Otherwise, she can''t be so calm." Xiang Yang pondered in his mind and took a close look at Liu Yaqian. He was an ordinary person. Yes, I guess he knew something about super powers or martial arts by chance.


    "As you say you know, I Xiang Yang The teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school is a legendary teacher It''s a martial arts expert who is invincible in the sky and the earth. " Xiang Yang stood up, swung his sleeves, looked up at the sky, with a "lonely like snow" breath.


    Although it was Xiang Yang''s intention, Xiang Yang, as a top master, had the principle of the road in his every move. This movement was flowing freely and could become a benchmark. Although Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing knew that Xiang Yang was deliberately handsome, they still couldn''t help being shocked by him. They thought that Xiang Yang''s posture was too British Jun Wei Wu is handsome.


    However, the more Xiang Yang behaved, the more she felt that Xiang Yang was lying.


    "When you say you''re fat, you''re really out of breath." Even Liu Yaqian doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang is the legendary man with super ability. He gives Xiang Yang a hard look.


    For some special reasons, Liu Yaqian knows about the super power. Before, she suspected that Xiang Yang was the legendary person with super ability, but now she thinks it is impossible. How can a super power person be so high-profile?


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s no secret that I was able to scare away the wolves. It''s OK to tell you." Xiang Yang sat down in front of the two girls with a smile.


    "What method? Teach us quickly. We like mountaineering best. It would be great if we learned it. " Liu Qing and Liu Yaqian look at Xiang Yang in a hurry. If Xiang Yang really uses a special method to scare away the wolves, then this method is too important for them. When they go hiking and camping, they will no longer be afraid of the invasion of wild animals.


    "I once adopted a wolf cub in this mountain range. After raising it up, it turned out to be the king of the wolf clan. Because I have been with me all year round, I naturally have the smell of wolf king. Therefore, the wolves see me as if they have seen their wolf king, and naturally run on the horse." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Cut, I thought it was a good way." Liu Qing said with a disappointed face.


    "No, this can actually enlighten us. If it is true, although we do not have the" breath "formed by the wolf king''s company, it is not difficult to let ourselves possess the breath of a tiger or a lion and other jungle kings." Liu Yaqian''s eyes brightened and said with a smile.


    "Worthy of being the general manager of a large group, his thinking is faster and more powerful than ordinary people." Xiang Yang gave Liu Yaqian a thumbs up and sincerely praised him.


    As Liu Yaqian said, most animals are very sensitive to the breath. If they can carry the lion or tiger breath of the king of the jungle on their bodies, they can really frighten many wild animals, especially wolves, who are sensitive in smell. Under normal circumstances, they are not willing to fight with lions and tigers. Most of them will see tigers and lions Choose to stay away.


    "It''s easy to say, but trying to do it is another thing. If we didn''t meet you this time, we would be miserable." Liu Yaqian said softly.


    After listening to Liu Yaqian''s words, even Liu Qing was rarely silent. She remembered the danger just now. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, where could they still sit here?


    "So, you two girls are too dangerous. If you want to climb mountains in the future, I suggest that you should find a famous mountain or tourist attraction. There will not be so many wild animals in the places where people often go. I really don''t understand why you come to this mountain when you are idle and bored. Alas."Xiang Yang looks at the two girls with painstaking effort. It''s normal for these two women to like climbing mountains. You should go where everyone goes, right? Idle. Eggs. they hurt. Should you be proud to climb the top of the mountain for the night? It''s just looking for death.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Liu Qing snorted.


    Liu Yaqian is solemnly nodding, "thank you for your reminding, we will pay attention to it later."


    After all, Liu Yaqian is more stable than Liu Qing. After facing today''s affairs, she thinks that her two people''s practices are really too risky. If she is not careful, she will take their lives and make up her mind that she can''t do such a risky thing again.


    "Didn''t you say you had a wolf king? Call it over and let''s have a look Liu Qing said curiously.


    "I sent it to protect my wife." Xiang Yang said triumphantly.


    "Ghosts believe you, your wife, as the principal of Tianhai No.1 middle school, is busy recently. Can she show off with a wolf all day long?" Liu Qing white Xiang Yang a way.


    "Cough In fact, no, the wolf king has his own life. He has gone to the mountain to practice. " Xiang Yang quickly corrected it. He could not tell them that the wife he was talking about was not the one they knew, but the other, ye Jingyi, the biggest Mafia woman in Tianhai City, who was called the night rose?


    "You are so open-minded that you can say whatever you want." Liu Qing stares at Xiang Yang fiercely. He thinks it''s too hard to let Xiang Yang tell the truth. It''s just the end of the world. Even if it''s the backflow of mountains and rivers, changing positions day and night doesn''t necessarily make this guy tell the truth, right?


    "Hum..." Liu Qing snorted and began to eat the chicken in his hand, treating it as Xiang Yang.


    After a while hot, three people will be a roast chicken and a chicken to solve the problem, two women suddenly support the move do not want to move.


    "I''m a little sleepy. You keep talking. I''ll squint for a while." After eating and drinking enough, she naturally wanted to go to bed. In addition, after a shock, Liu Qing suddenly felt sleepy and ran to one side of the simple bed that had been made and lay down to sleep.


    They are well equipped to climb the mountain. In addition to having no tent, they even have carpets for sleeping. Moreover, they will not feel very cold when they sleep next to the fire.


    Liu Qing ran to bed irresponsibly, and became only Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian sitting face to face. Liu Yaqian was quiet. When she saw Xiang Yang, her heart beat faster, her pretty face turned red and her head slightly lowered to play with the fire.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, laughs at Liu Yaqian. Liu Yaqian''s age should be around 356, which can be said to be a genuine "little Women "is the most important thing in a woman''s life. Lure. When you are a person, you are charming. Tender can drop water, every move is full of. Lure. Confused. The breath. Moreover, because of sitting close to the fire, when the fire was roasted, his face was flushed, just like a red rose in full bloom, which made people want to take a bite.


    "Sister Qian, you are beautiful." Xiang Yang truly praised.


    Let any man see Liu Yaqian''s appearance at the moment, can''t help but feel rippling.


    "Don''t be silly. I''m not a pure girl who can make you cheat." Liu Yaqian looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. Although her heart beats faster for Xiang Yang''s eyes, she can''t show it in front of Xiang Yang.


    "My God, I really just appreciate you. I don''t have any other ideas." Even if he''s not busy in Liushan mountain, there''s nothing wrong with him.


    "You know what you did when you just grabbed my hand, huh." Liu Yaqian white Xiang Yang one eye, suddenly the wind. Love. Million. Seed, full of. Lure. Confused, Xiang Yang''s heart beat faster, almost jumped out.


    "Keke, that''s because your hands are too tender. I can''t help it But my heart is very pure The evidence is conclusive. Rao is very thick skinned and can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "Are you still pure?" Liu Yaqian looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m pure, like a little white flower." Xiang Yang quickly patted his chest to guarantee.


    "Mr. Xiang Yang Just now Qing''er said that as long as someone saves her, she will make a promise. I also think so. Although I am not a military posture, since you have saved us, I am willing to make a promise to you Would you like to? " Suddenly, Liu Yaqian. Mei. Eyes. For example. The silk looks at Xiang Yang, the whole person is full of. Wind. Love. Million. Species. The breath.


    "Ah, er Is it here? " Xiang dunyang was too excited to stand.


    "So. God. For. By, by. Land. For. Bed, isn''t it good? " Liu Yaqian stood up and came to Xiang Yang. The whole person fell in Xiang Yang''s arms. Xiang Yang quickly hugged her, and the latter flattered her. Eyes. For example. Silk. Looking at Xiang Yang, Jiao in his eyes. The tender ones can drip out of the water.


    "This..." Xiang Yang hesitated, glanced at Liu Qing on one side and said cautiously, "let''s go to the woods.""Pooh Hoo..."


    Liu Yaqian immediately laughed out, although still with a blush, but no charm. Confused. Million. Thousand. She held out her delicate hand and poked it on Xiang Yang''s forehead. She said with a smile, "you are so pure that you want to take me to the woods. Ha ha..."


    "Did you mean to deceive me?" Xiang Yang looked at Liu Yaqian with indignation on his face. It was too much. Who could have imagined that Liu Yaqian, as the general manager of Qingxue international, would act on herself. How about leading yourself.


    "If not, how can you expose your nature?" Liu Yaqian smiles triumphantly. Just as she wants to get up from Xiang Yang''s arms, she sees Xiang Yang holding her tightly.


    "You..."


    "Well, you bully people like this. It''s too much. I''ll bully you back." As soon as Liu Yaqian wanted to speak, her mouth was blocked by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang glared at her fiercely, without being polite. Kiss. Shut her up.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Liu Yaqian is silly. She feels Xiang Yang''s tongue invades her mouth. She struggles to break free. However, with her strength, all the struggle is useless.


    With Xiang Yang skillfully. Kiss. The technical envoy comes out, both hands swim on Liu Yaqian at the same time, Liu Yaqian. Empty. After years of hard work, his body trembled and gave birth to a reaction. Gradually, he held Xiang Yang in his hands and responded actively.


    "Ah What are you doing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "Ah What are you doing


    When they were excited, a scream full of shock came from the rear. Liu Qing, who had just fallen asleep, did not know when to wake up. She was looking at the two people holding each other in shock.


    "Ah..."


    Yes. Spring. Heart. Swing. Yang, extremely excited Liu Yaqian was shocked and pushed Xiang Yang away. She stood up, blushing and helpless.


    Xiang Yang was pushed to the ground by her, but she sat up and touched his lips. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. It felt good.


    "Sister Qian, did he bully you?" Liu Qing rushed to Liu Yaqian and glared at Xiang Yang.


    "I No, no... " Liu Yaqian blushed with shame. She wanted to find a gap to drill down. She was not in the mood to pay attention to Liu Qing. Instead, she secretly glanced at Xiang Yang and found that the latter was sitting on the ground with a smile. She was very angry, but she had no way.


    "How could I have been with him..." Liu Yaqian heart with incredible, although it is a long time. Open. It is. Body, but always clean. Body. Since. Love, how could you suddenly be in love with this guy? Is it because this guy looks a little bit like him?


    "What are you laughing at? It''s too much. You bully sister Qian while I''m asleep. No, I can''t sleep. If I sleep again, maybe you''ll eat her." Liu Qing stares at Xiang Yang fiercely. Although she doesn''t understand what''s going on, she thinks that when she falls asleep, Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian embrace each other and kiss each other. It''s so hot that I feel uncomfortable.


    Especially, when Liu Qing saw Xiang Yang''s smiling face, she was so angry that she almost rushed to fight Xiang Yang for 300 rounds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, he just took advantage of it, and he picked it up first. Xiang Yang should consider taking care of Liu Yaqian''s weak heart. He was afraid that she would be too shy to bear it. Naturally, he would not argue with Liu Qing at this time.


    "Sister Qian, let''s go to the side to have a warm-up. Don''t pay attention to him. Hum." Liu Qing snorted and sat on the other side, looking at Xiang Yang with vigilant eyes, but refused to let Xiang Yang have any chance to get close to Liu Yaqian. She was defending Xiang Yang as if she were defending against him. Like a wolf.


    Liu Yaqian is in a mess. She doesn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang. Instead, she sits with Liu Qing and lets Liu Qing keep her firmly.


    "Alas..."


    With a helpless look on his face, Xiang Yang stood up and walked with loneliness to the big stone he had been practicing. Then he sat alone and left the two girls a very lonely figure.


    "He, are you ok..." Liu Yaqian couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Don''t worry about him. What''s the matter with a big man? He just bullied you. I said, sister Qian, how can you let him bully you? Thanks to me, otherwise you will be taken advantage of by him." Liu Qing said with a fierce face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yaqian speechless, she can only speak silently, can not say just their own. Move. Love. I even hope something can happen that is not suitable for children.


    , in fact, Xiang Yang was very lonely on the surface. He was not lonely at heart. Instead, he sat on the stone with a satisfied smile. He began to run the nine day star formula, absorbing the essence of the moon and the strength of the stars.


    "Yin and yang are in harmony. The sun and the Taiyin are mixed together, and a qualitative change has taken place."


    when Xiang Yang absorbed the power of the moon and the stars, he suddenly felt that the sensation of heat and heat brought about by the absorption of the essence of the sun was all dissipated, and the power of the essence of the sun merged with the power of the moon''s essence, which produced a more advanced force which made some changes in his strength, but the energy was too small. It''s impossible to detect the change.


    "If you specialize in Taiji Yin and Yang, you can definitely make great progress." An idea flashed through Xiang Yang''s mind, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Taiji Yin Yang divine skill" is the unique divine skill created by the Wudang myth Zhang Zhenren. By virtue of this skill, Zhang Zhenren became a powerful practitioner. Moreover, Zhang Zhenren was an old friend of Xiang Yang''s master. When Xiang Yang was young, he loved Xiang Yang very much, and even passed on his unique skills to Xiang Yang.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t cultivate Wudang martial arts, he got all the inheritance.


    "Try it."


    As soon as the idea of practicing "Taiji Yin Yang divine skill" came into being, Xiang Yang decided to try it.


    As a result, while sitting, Xiang Yang started to run the "secret of the nine heaven stars" to absorb the power of the moon and stars, and began to run the "Taiji Yin and Yang magic skill".


    Heaven and earth first have chaos, and then they turn into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang generate four images, and four images generate eight trigrams.


    Yin and yang are the power evolved from chaos, which can be said to be a very powerful high-level power. If you can cultivate successfully, you will have a very strong power.


    Xiangyang''s master once said that the power of yin and Yang is a very abstruse force. If his cultivation is successful, Xiang Yang will have an extra life-saving mace.Over the years, Xiang Yang didn''t try to cultivate this Xuangong. It''s just that this Xuangong should cultivate both yin and Yang at the same time. Moreover, the power of yin and Yang is not so easy to cultivate. The conditions are too harsh for him to cultivate successfully, so he gave up.


    however, during the day, after absorbing the essence of the sun for a day, and supplemented by the strength of the moon and the stars at night, Xiang Yang found that he had done a wonderful job of practicing Tai Chi Yin Yang Shen Gong. After a very long time, the first Yin and Yang force had already appeared in the body.


    "Great."


    With excitement, Xiang Yang sat around and practiced Xuangong all night. After chatting with each other for a while, the two girls finally fell asleep, saving themselves to disturb Xiang Yang.


    ¡­¡­ After a night''s silence, the moon sets and the sun rises, and the sun rises slowly from the horizon. Xiang Yang''s body is shining with light black and white light. This is the embodiment of his initial introduction to the cultivation of Taiji Yin and Yang. The power of yin and Yang in his body is just the color of black and white. Although it is not as gorgeous as the nine color true Qi, it has a strong explosive power. Xiang Yang believes that if the "Taiji Yin and Yang" is combined with "Taiji Yin and Yang", he has a strong explosive power The power of yin and Yang may even be stronger than that of Xiaoyao Jue if Shengong is cultivated to the same level as Xiaoyao Jue.


    The golden rays shine on Xiang Yang''s body, making his spirit walk in the light of black and white light, covered with a layer of golden light.


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes and looked at the purple haze with the rising sun in the eastern sky. His eyes showed a ray of smile. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and inhaled to the East. His mouth seemed to contain a strong suction. Under this inhalation, he even inhaled countless purple sunrise gases that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "Boom


    With the absorption of Chaoyang Ziqi into his body, Xiangyang''s body seems to be sending out a thunder like sound, which makes him feel comfortable and almost cry out.


    When the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth meet, this ray of purple gas is too little and too precious. After absorbing it, Xiang Yang stopped practicing and walked toward the two girls who were lying sleeping.


    "What are you doing?"


    As Xiang Yang approached, Liu Qing suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with vigilance.


    "I want to wake you up. It''s too hot in the sun. It''s a stock. " For this woman''s vigilance, Xiang Yang was speechless. He didn''t seem to have done anything to her, did he? What is she wary of?


    "Tell us to get up and you can just stand in the distance and come over with an evil smile?" Liu Qing stares at Xiang Yang without being angry, and doesn''t believe Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Well You''re a real doggerel. " Xiang Yang shrugged helplessly, no longer paying attention to Liu Qing. He went back to his big stone and sat down, looking at the gorgeous sunrise rising slowly in the eastern sky.


    "Hum, color. Wolf, asshole. Eggs... " Liu Qing stares at Xiang Yang fiercely. She saw Xiang Yang holding Liu Yaqian together since last night. Kiss. At that time, Liu Qing felt very angry. After all, he did not believe in Xiang Yang any more. He felt that Xiang Yang was the worst villain in the world.


    "Sister Qian, get up and watch the sunrise."


    Later, Liu Qing called Liu Yaqian up, and the two women watched the sunrise together. As for Xiang Yang, Liu Qing was deliberately isolated, which made Liu Yaqian have no chance to talk to Xiang Yang, and only showed helpless eyes to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t care. Instead, he went into the deep mountain when the two girls watched the sunrise. This time, he picked some common fruits and took them back to the two girls after washing them.


    "The original ecological fruit, without any pesticide." Xiang Yang smiles.


    "Well, I must feel guilty about what I did last night and want to make up for us when I went to find fruit for us early in the morning." Liu Qing snorted and took the fruit to eat.


    Xiang Yang touched his nose and felt that he was too innocent. He wanted to argue with Liu Qing. After thinking about it, he felt that he should not be so stingy. He had to close his mouth with a bitter smile, eating and watching the sunrise.


    "Qing''er, don''t go too far. People don''t have any bad ideas about us. Instead, they have been helping us." Watching Liu Qing scold Xiang Yang while eating the fruit picked by Xiang Yang, even Liu Yaqian can''t see it, and murmurs at the strange way.


    "Sister Qian, you don''t know. This guy is bad. He must want to make your idea. He is courteous and has a bad heart. We can''t help it." Liu Qing said with a positive face.


    "You think too much." Liu Yaqian was speechless. She felt that the girl''s prejudice against Xiang Yang was too high. However, she was afraid that Liu Qing''s misunderstanding of Xiang Yang would be even worse, and that she would not protect Xiang Yang too much.


    After sunrise, everything recovers. The dew is shining in the sunlight. Liu Qing can''t wait to pull Liu Yaqian down the mountain, as if Xiang Yang was more terrible than the wolves he met last night.


    Xiang Yang said goodbye with a smile and didn''t stop them from leaving. He said in his heart, I''m afraid this woman will be scared by me when my master appears in Qingxue international.


    He promised Chen Mengqing to protect the president of sunny snow international. Naturally, he would meet the two women at that time.When I think of the shock on Liu Qing''s face at that time, and again with. Wind. Love. Million. Species. Xiang Yang is full of yearning for the scene of Liu Yaqian''s big beauty meeting.


    Xiang Yang hands a time, appeared a business card, it is Liu Yaqian before leaving to take advantage of Liu Qing did not pay attention to secretly put to Xiang Yang, it is written on Liu Yaqian''s private mobile phone number and address.


    "What a success. Yes. Yes. Love. Move. People. The woman of Xiang Yang chuckled and looked forward to what would happen next time they met.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s mobile phone, which had been silent for two days, rang. He took it to have a look, and it was Chen Mengqing who called.


    "Xiang Yang, there is a job fair at 2:30 p.m. in Qingxue international, you can apply. I have already agreed with Qingxue. She will arrange you to become the employee of Qingxue international directly. Then you can protect her and you won''t be too abrupt." Chen Mengqing''s voice came from the phone.


    "Job fair?" Xiang Yang was slightly stunned.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, you can go directly to apply for a job. I still have some business here. I''ll talk to you next time." Chen Mengqing ignored Xiang Yang and hung up in a hurry.


    "Is this a blatant job hopping? I''m going to apply for a job. Ha ha, it''s interesting. " Xiang Yang chuckled and his figure had disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    At 2:30 p.m. on that day, the financial street of Tianhai City, Qingxue international building, carried out an open recruitment. For this recruitment, we adopted the method of on-site delivery of resume, on-site interview and on-site employment, which can be said to be completed in one go.


    Although Qingxue international is not the richest enterprise in Tianhai City, it is the most famous one. The reason is that Qingxue international is the goddess country, known as the daughter country of Tianhai city.


    There is not a man in Qingxue international. All of them are made up of beautiful women of various colors. Moreover, if you want to enter Qingxue international, you should first pass the beauty test, not crooked melon and split dates.


    Although this is a bit of a bully, it seems that there are discriminatory elements in it. Maybe some ordinary people will find it unfair, but it is useless, because Qingxue International did not make it clear that the applicants should be beautiful, but they added a beauty condition in their heart during the interview. Who is to blame if you fail in the interview?


    Qingxue international is a country of women, with ups and downs of yin and Yang. Even the security guards are women. Women and beautiful women can be seen everywhere. If there is a man in it, he will feel dizzy and happy.


    However, this time, the recruitment of sunny snow international is quite different. It even started to recruit male members publicly, which immediately made Tianhai city a sensation.


    This society is a society with more men and less women. Many men have worked hard for many years. What is the purpose of bleeding and sweating? Is it not to be able to marry a desirable wife?


    In sunny snow international, beautiful women are like clouds, and all of them are high-quality beauties. If you can get into them, you are afraid that you can''t find a wife?


    As a result, as soon as the advertisement came out, the whole city of Tianhai was boiling, and countless men rushed to prepare for the job.


    Moreover, many of them are "overseas returnees" who have returned from studying abroad. They are all preparing for the grand exhibition, hoping to enter the legendary daughter country.


    Although the interview started at 2:30 in the afternoon, two hours in advance, the interview site of the whole Qingxue international building had been surrounded by a large group of people, with resumes in their hands and waiting excitedly on their faces.


    "Wow Why so many people? " When Liu Qing and Liu Yaqian arrived at the recruitment meeting, they were immediately shocked by the dense crowd. It seems that there are hundreds of people, which reminds them of the wolves they saw last night. They feel more than wolves Although they got down from the mountain early in the morning, it took several hours to drive from the foot of the mountain to the downtown area. The two women finally arrived at the meeting before the interview started. They were shocked by the magnificent scene.


    "Wow, there''s another beauty."


    Those people who are waiting for the interview have all their eyes shining when they see Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing.


    At the moment, the two women are wearing a sports mountaineering suit, a baseball cap and a typical sports suit, which makes them show the breath of youth. After the two women come over, a fresh breath comes to their faces. All the applicants have their eyes open and stare at them excitedly.


    "Sister Qing and sister Qian, are you back? Is it fun? I''ll go with you next time


    A few young and lively girls who are in charge of the order greet Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing with a smile.


    "Well, don''t mention it. It''s not fun. I''ll talk to you next time when I''m free." At the mention of this mountaineering experience, Liu Qing suddenly thought of Xiang Yang. The whole person was not good, and his voice was weak.


    Liu Yaqian also thought of Xiang Yang, and her pretty face suddenly showed a flush.


    "Well, well, you go and change your clothes first. Hurry up. We have half an hour to start the interview." The girl thought Liu Qing was tired and didn''t care. She said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go up and change our clothes first. You should preside over the order of the scene and ask them to hand in their resumes. Well, separate the men and women. The girls will come to the interview first, and then inform other members of the interview team to be in place in time. As soon as the time comes, the interview will begin immediately." Liu Yaqian said.


    Just now she was still blushing. When she mentioned her work, although she still had a blush on her face, she suddenly stepped into the right track, as if she had changed into a person in an instant, with irresistible dignity. This is the general manager of sunny snow international.


    "Well, good."


    As the general manager of the group, Liu Yaqian is vigorous in her work. Naturally, everyone should abide by her words. Therefore, some of the girls on the scene began to receive their resumes, while others began to make phone calls so that other members of the interview group could be in place.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner, but more and more people come to apply for jobs. In a flash, there are hundreds of them, which is a huge scale. Even the examination of state officials is not so popular.


    Soon, half an hour later, ten interview groups were formed in Qingxue international palace, which were led by senior executives of Qingxue international.


    Outside the door are standing a few young and beautiful girls with reserved smile on their faces.


    It has to be said that the members of sunny snow international are all beautiful women, and many of them are just graduated from school a few years ago, still with the breath of youth. They stand here, and immediately let a group of men in the interview below all emit wolf like light and keep a close eye on them.There are so many beautiful women who can see that even if they fail the interview today, they are happy to queue up for so long.


    "These guys are so annoying that I don''t know what the president thinks. Suddenly they want to recruit some men to come in."


    "Yes, they look at them, and hate to eat us the same, and then it will be dangerous."


    "It''s OK. When they come, all the hard and tired work will be done by them."


    "Yes, they must be crushed hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although some girls stood with reserved smile on their faces, they were talking in a low voice. The places they saw in their eyes were like wolves, which made them feel very upset.


    "Eh Look, there is a handsome guy over there. We have a clear look. There is no such strong occupation. yes. Desire. Look, no, no It should be said that he seems to have been used to it. "


    At this time, a sweet girl suddenly pointed to a handsome man in casual clothes under her.


    "Which one?"


    Others hurriedly looked at the past, and saw a handsome and handsome young man with an invincible temperament. From the appearance, the young man was standing in the crowd at will, with a slight smile on his face. After seeing the eyes of his and other people, the other side smiled and nodded, and there was a sense of people in between. The breath of intoxication.


    "It''s so handsome."


    Who said girls don''t make a flower fool, just because they have not seen the real scream of handsome men.


    When the group of girls saw the handsome man in the crowd, whether it was the appearance or temperament, was the world''s perfect, she suddenly showed the flower infatuation, and looked down with red halo on each face.


    "Wow, how can there be such a handsome boy, he stood there, just like a standing out of the crowd, really has a different temperament, no, I I love him. " One of the girls muttered.


    "Little girl, I have been infatuated with flowers."


    "But he is really handsome."


    A group of girls immediately stared at the handsome guy under the eyes, as for other candidates, they were ignored.


    "It''s a lovely group of girls."


    Is it Xiangyang that the handsome man standing below is different? After he arrived at Qingxue international according to Chen Mengqing''s request, he found that Qingxue international and blood rose group were only two blocks away. He was excited immediately. Later, he could go to Jingyi wife for a while and come back. Well, it is very convenient.


    Xiangyang looked at the beautiful women standing in front of them, listened to their dialogue, and suddenly felt that it would be very interesting to come to work in Qingxue international.


    "By the way, didn''t you just sign up by the time you were there? Do you know what the handsome man is? Find his contact information quickly. We need to help him and let him enter the group. If such a handsome guy doesn''t enter our company, it is a pity. "


    It has to be said that the girls who have committed the flower mania are the most terrible. When they see Xiangyang with handsome and handsome and handsome breath, they want to use all means to help Xiangyang enter the Qingxue international.


    "I Oh, it was too busy just now, and people couldn''t see people at all. " The girl asked suddenly had a helpless face, with regret on her face, "I knew that I should look up and see someone again."


    "It''s OK. You wait a moment. I''ll meet him." There is a girl who looks more sophisticated and funny and says with a smile.


    "This No, you should leave the post without permission. We are at work now. " All the other girls showed incredible colors.


    "It''s OK. I''m just going to the bathroom." The girl showed a very calm, she was a more lively rebellious character, when reading, what experience did not know how many times, for the secretly class has already had experience.


    "Look at Miss Ben."


    The girl said with a smile, looked around, and found that no leader saw it, and immediately ran away.


    ¡­¡­ "Handsome man, are you here for an interview?" Boring, waiting for, while quietly running their immature, absorbing the essence of the sun''s power, a little bit of the sun will shine on the body of the Sun Essence absorbed into the body Xiang Yang suddenly felt that someone photographed himself, at a glance, is not just standing in front of the order of the beauty of one of them?


    "Beauty, you are too low on the level of accost, I am all standing here, not to interview, is it just to see you?" Xiangyang turned over his eyes and said.


    Xiangyang can say that there is no technical content. All the beautiful women come to you. You give a nice word, let others have a good impression on you, but Xiangyang is so straightforward, which makes some men around him feel like they hate iron and steel, and they can''t help to rush up to talk to the beautiful women.


    The beauty was not angry, but the corner of her mouth showed a beautiful arc, and said with a smile, "OK, come with me."At the same time, he pulled Xiang Yang out of the crowd.


    "Well Good. " Xiang Yang thought that this should be Chen Mengqing''s good friend, that is, the president of Qingxue international. After knowing that I was here, he specially arranged to meet me.


    In his heart, he complained about Chen Mengqing. He asked himself to come to protect the president of Qingxue international, and let him go to the president directly. He had to stand with this group of candidates for a long time, and then let a girl come and take him. Is this a threat to himself or what do you mean?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Xiang Yang trotted along with the beautiful woman to a place where there was no one to stop. The beautiful woman gasped slightly and turned to look at Xiang Yang. At this time, Xiang Yang had a detailed look at her.


    She has a long curly hair, which is casually draped on her shoulder. She has a melon face, Danfeng eyes, a straight nose and a cherry mouth. She looks like she is playing a coquette. Her figure of about 1.65 meters is not short among women in the south. She is slender and symmetrical. She is a beautiful woman with ten feet.


    Xiang Yang gave her a score of 85.


    In fact, she was very beautiful. When she was studying, she was still a school flower. It was only because the beauties around Xiang Yang were the most beautiful and super-first-class goddess. His vision naturally improved and his evaluation of her was naturally a little lower.


    "Good looking?" Seeing Xiang Yang staring at herself, the beauty''s eyes showed joy and she winked at Xiang Yang.


    "Good looking, just like a rose, let me look stunned, alas, I am born to love beautiful flowers, I do not know how many roses you can satisfy my little hobby?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do? I''m warning you, don''t mess around Xiang Yang''s words immediately let the beauty startle, make defensive action, watch Xiang Yang with vigilance.


    "This guy can''t be a gentle beast. I heard that many men just because of their handsome looks, they go around all over the place. They don''t say that they act on girls. Many girls have been cheated. Oh, I''m so impulsive that I didn''t bring him here." The beauty thinks in her heart, and with tension, she holds her pink fist tightly and looks at Xiang Yang with vigilance.


    "Fortunately, the company has a special organization for Taekwondo training. Although I am not a black belt level master, I also have a strong combat effectiveness. Judging from his thin appearance, he should have no strength. I should be able to block him."


    Think of here, the beauty immediately breathed a sigh of relief, the tension in the heart also relaxed a lot, however, the gesture of letting go has not changed.


    "The little girl''s defensive posture is quite standard. You learn Taekwondo, but it''s much worse than Liu Qing and Liu Yaqian." Xiang Yang looked at his defensive posture and his beautiful woman, but he was curious. The boss of Qingxue international and Chen Xiaoniu''s best friend would not have come out of Bangzi country. Otherwise, why do you know Taekwondo that three people in Qingxue international know?


    "Next time, we should educate her to understand that our inheritance is more powerful. The so-called boxing skills of Bangzi country are just rubbish in the garbage."


    At least Xiang Qingzi should not be allowed to learn martial arts in the heart of many people in the world.


    "What? Do you know sister Qian and sister Qing? " The beauty was shocked when she heard that. Unexpectedly, she casually pulled a handsome man to help him go through the back door for an interview. Before she had time to say it, she even knew her immediate boss. In this way, she seemed to be a bit of a bull in a feather.


    "Yes, well, it''s not that I''m talking to you. Sister Qian and Qing''er are good friends who talk to each other. Yesterday, we made an appointment to go hiking and camping to watch the sunrise. They should have just arrived a short time ago, right?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes, you really know sister Qian and sister Qing." The beauty finally believed this time. Even in the company, not everyone knew about Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing''s mountain climbing trip yesterday. What''s more, the outsider should really know sister Qian and sister Qing, otherwise it would be impossible to know.


    Her face showed the color of loss. Originally, she wanted to help the handsome boy, leaving a deep impression in the heart of the handsome man. Unexpectedly, the handsome man has already had a harder backstage than himself, so he is useless.


    After all, she is just a newcomer to the company. Although the employees of Qingxue international don''t have a strong class concept, even ordinary employees and the president are sisters, she is just a newcomer in the company. Naturally, she has no right to speak than Liu Qing, the manager of human affairs department, let alone Liu Yaqian ¡£


    "Why do you feel disappointed when I know Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing? Didn''t your president ask you to come to me? " Xiang Yang looks at the beautiful woman in a strange way. This little beauty is very strange. It is clearly her president who asked her to find her. Since she can know her president, is it not normal to know Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing?


    "Do you know the president? No way. Our president will never be in charge of recruitment. " The beauty immediately shook her head and said in her heart, "how could this guy know sister Qian and sister Qing? It turns out that this guy is just pretending to be big head. I''m relieved.


    "Well, it''s not your president who asked you to come to me. What are you doing pulling me to this deserted place? Beauty, you don''t have a bad heart for me, do you? " Xiang Yang said with exaggerated surprise on his face. He even stepped back two steps and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    In the past, it was the beauty who showed her vigilance to Xiang Yang, and she also put on the defensive posture in Taekwondo. Now, Xiang Yang is watching her with vigilance, and the mountains and rivers rotate in turn. The status of the two changes so fast that people can''t help crying or laughing."You think too much." The beauty looked at Xiang Yang, rubbed her headache head, and muttered, "I really don''t know if I did something wrong when I brought you here to open the back door for you."


    "What? Do you mean to bring me here, beauty Xiang Yang was slightly stunned.


    "Nonsense, if I didn''t like you and wanted to help you, who would help you?" The beauty gave Xiang Yang a look.


    "Thank you so much, beauty. My name is Xiang Yang. Can you tell me your name?" This time, Xiang Yang told the beauty her own name and asked the other person''s name, which made the beauty feel relieved. She felt that the handsome man in front of her was not very stupid. Although you were a little slow witted, you could make up for it with his beauty as long as you were not a fool. You are still the handsome man you like.


    Thinking that he wanted to leave a good impression in the other party''s heart because he was handsome, he quietly brought Xiang Yang here to tell him something about the interview. The beauty''s face showed a blush, but the words were straightforward, "my name is Tang Xiaoyu, from Qingxue''s international public relations department."


    "Tang Xiaoyu is really a good name. The name is beautiful, and the people are more beautiful. You are Xiaoyu. I''m Xiang Yang. I found that we two are very well matched. Do you think this is a predestined marriage?" Xiangyangkou said.


    "Stinky beauty, who has a predestined marriage with you?"


    Tang Xiaoyu red face white Xiang Yang one eye, the heart is with joy, unexpectedly two people''s names should be so clever.


    "Come on, get your cell phone out." With joy in her heart, Tang Xiaoyu held out her delicate hand to Xiang Yang.


    "Good." Xiang Yang chuckled and took out the mobile phone. After Tang Xiaoyu took it over, he fiddled with it for a while and then returned it to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, people don''t have time to chat with you right now. I''ll tell you something about the interview first. You must behave well later." Tang Xiaoyu said naturally.


    "Don''t worry, I will be able to enter Qingxue international and become your colleague, my sister Xiaoyu." Xiang Yang patted his chest and said confidently.


    Do you think it''s very simple for you to enter the international market? Let me tell you, if you want to enter Qingxue international, you can not only enter with a high degree, but also need all kinds of qualities. You need to be proficient in foreign languages. At the same time, you should be proficient in all kinds of knowledge. When the interview comes, you will be tested in the languages of various countries, communication skills and


    Next, Tang Xiaoyu tells Xiang Yang what he needs to pay attention to in the interview one by one. With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang stares at Tang Xiaoyu''s delicate face without blinking. In his heart, he has a great affection for this bold girl. Of course, it''s just a good feeling. He doesn''t want to provoke too many beautiful women now.


    "Are you listening?" Tang Xiaoyu told all the things she knew that should be paid attention to when applying for a job. After that, she found that Xiang Yang was staring at his face without blinking, with a little joy in his heart. On the surface, he was staring at Xiang Yang as if he were angry.


    "Yes, I understand. Thank you, Miss Xiaoyu." Xiang Yang said solemnly to Tang Xiaoyu.


    "I see. I''ll act on my own. When you''re hired, remember to invite me to dinner." Tang Xiaoyu ignored Xiang Yang and wanted to teach him more experience. However, when she looked at the time, she found that she had been away for a long time. If she did not go back, she would be punished by her boss if she was caught, so she had to give up.


    "I''m going back. Pay attention to yourself, brother Xiang Yang..."


    She waved her hand to Xiang Yang with a smile and trotted away, leaving him directly.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at Tang Xiaoyu''s leaving. "Xiaoyu, ha ha, is really a girl who is vigorous, but has no end. She is very bold and interesting."


    Xiang Yang whistled out of the corridor and wandered around idly. Looking at the interior decoration of the group, although it was not as luxurious as resplendent, it had simple and elegant beauty, which made people feel more comfortable. He was amused and whispered, "it''s really one to work in such a place, to tease beautiful women when nothing is wrong, and to ask beautiful women to help them do something when there is something It''s a good choice. "


    "What''s your name?"


    It was just after Xiang Yang''s murmur that a cold and angry voice came from the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "What''s your name?"


    As Xiang Yang walked happily and muttered, a cold and angry voice came from in front of him. He looked up and saw an iceberg beauty who was tall, beautiful and cold, looking at himself angrily.


    "Wow, beauty." At the moment of seeing this iceberg beauty, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly widened. This iceberg beauty is so beautiful that it can be compared with Lu Xinran and Chen Mengqing. What''s more, even if she is several meters away, she can feel the kind of frost that keeps people away from thousands of miles away, which makes people feel awe and want to get close to her ¡£


    This is an ice beauty, just like an Aomei in the snow mountain. It is cold and full of noble breath. People are deeply attracted by her at a glance, but they dare not disturb her. In a word, it is "can be seen from afar, but can''t be profane.".


    "What can I ask you? Didn''t you hear me? " Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t answer his question, he just looked at himself. She was angry and raised her voice again.


    "I''m not deaf. Of course I heard that. But, beauty, don''t you think you should give your own name before you ask someone else''s name? This is the most basic politeness. Don''t you even understand that? " Xiang Yang looked at the ice cream beauty with a slanting eye. The expression of "I heard it, but I just don''t tell you, what can you do?" it really made people want to beat him up.


    "You..." Bingshuang beauty was almost fainted by Xiang Yang''s expression. Zhao Qingxue, the president of Qingxue international, asked a stranger''s name on her own site. How dare the other party still dare not answer and speak to herself in this tone? It''s just too much.


    "What are you? You are a woman who looks a little bit better, but what''s the use of good-looking? You don''t know how to be polite. You don''t have any quality. You''re cold all over the place. You deserve to be single for so many years, and you''re still a million Year Old In Women. " Xiang Yang stares at Zhao Qingxue and teases her with a smile. What Zhao Qingxue doesn''t find out is that Xiang Yang''s eyes are full of sighs, but they are not sure.


    "You Asshole. " Zhao Qingxue''s whole body trembled. She was even called "Wan Year Old In From childhood to adulthood, she has never been scolded, let alone someone scolded her so cruelly that she suddenly turned pale and breathed quickly. Her eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang as if she had met an enemy of life and death.


    "Isn''t it? Beauty, I can see that you are a genuine one at the first sight, unless you tell me that you have been repaired, but it is impossible. You can also see that you are about 30 years old, but no one wants it. This is not normal. Therefore, you should reflect on yourself and find a man who wants you If you get married, you''ll stay in the province to do harm to the society... " Xiang Yang continued to say, his words undoubtedly pushed Zhao Qingxue''s mood to the top of the fire, as if a spark had landed on the explosive package and had exploded.


    "Ah I killed you... "


    Zhao Qingxue couldn''t stand it any more. She rushed towards Xiang Yang with her face blue. She was wearing high-heeled shoes and professional women''s professional suits, but it didn''t hinder her action. As she rushed towards Xiang Yang, the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground came over, which made Xiang Yang''s mouth smile.


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Qingxue is a taekwondo master, even her Taekwondo is stronger than Liu Yaqian. When she was more than two meters away from Xiangyang, she jumped up and swept towards Xiangyang with one foot.


    "I''m a taekwondo master again. It''s interesting. It seems that all the women in Qingxue international have learned Taekwondo."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were bright, and he laughed. He stretched out his hand and patted the other party''s feet in high-heeled shoes and black silk stockings.


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Yang''s movement is very light. He feels that he has been extremely gentle, even without exerting force. However, Zhao Qingxue feels an incomparable force to beat her foot, and even the whole person loses strength and falls to the ground.


    "Ah..." Zhao Qingxue''s surprise was extraordinary. She didn''t expect that the bastard man on the opposite side should be so quick and put such a heavy hand on it that she would knock herself to the ground.


    "It''s over. I''m going to break my face." Zhao Qingxue originally kicked Xiang Yang face up, but Xiang Yang beat her foot out of the way, which made her face fall downward. She was about to hit the ground with her face on the ground. She seemed to have seen her face completely changed and closed her eyes.


    "Alas..."


    When Zhao Qingxue''s face was about to touch the ground, she felt that her waist and chest were tight at the same time, two important parts were controlled at the same time, and the trend of her falling stopped.


    "Beauty, are you scared? Don''t worry. You won''t fall with me. " Then came Xiang Yang''s voice with a smile.


    "You bastard."Zhao Qingxue bit his teeth and scolded.


    "Oh, you are a woman who is unreasonable. I repay good for evil and save you with good intentions. You still scold people. It''s too much." Xiang Yang glared at Zhao Qingxue.


    "Don''t let go of your dog''s paws." Zhao Qingxue was about to cry, because she felt a wolf''s claw on her chest. The other party was very hard. She felt a pain, but she had a feeling that she had never felt. This kind of feeling was very wonderful. Zhao Qingxue had never experienced such a long time. She felt flustered in her heart, but she also had a little expectation.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was slightly stunned, and then realized that the position of his hand holding the upper part of the other side seemed to be a bit wrong. It was not a smooth skin, but a high and uplifted small mountain. Moreover, he felt very good. He subconsciously grabbed it.


    "Ah You bastard... " Xiang Yang''s subconscious action immediately made Zhao Qingxue blush and let out an angry curse. She hit Xiang Yang with both hands and even her feet. However, she forgot that she wanted to block her waist and hold her chest. Under such a move, the whole person ran into Xiang Yang and became her whole person tightly clinging to Xiang Yang, especially Xiang Yang still holding her chest The hand was directly sandwiched between the two people, and it was impossible to let go.


    "Is this the fabled welfare?"


    Xiang Yang felt that his luck was really good today. Although the beauty in his arms was a little chilly, he was still in good shape. He could not bear to let go of his small waist without any flesh and blood, and the soft mountain peak in his other hand made him reluctant to let go.


    "Touch..."


    While Xiang Yang was thinking with excitement in his heart, Zhao Qingxue, who was close to her, suddenly bumped her knee towards his waist.


    "Gee..."


    Xiang Yang''s immortal body Xiaocheng is not afraid of any attack, let alone the power of Zhao Qingxue, an ordinary woman. However, his lack of feeling does not mean Zhao Qingxue doesn''t feel it. She only feels that her knee seems to be kicking on a steel plate, and her tears of pain fall down.


    "What''s wrong with you? There is still a steel plate hidden in the waist. " Zhao Qingxue rubbed her injured and aching knee, tears in her eyes, and looked up at Xiang Yang indignantly and wrongly.


    In her opinion, only Xiang Yang''s body with a steel plate can make his knee so painful.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a look of shame, but said with a smile, "sorry, I didn''t expect you would kick me. Next time you want to do something to me, please tell me first, I will take off the steel plate."


    "Who wants to do something to you?" Zhao Qing''s face was livid by Xiang Yang when he was snowing. He felt that Xiang Yang was still holding on to his sensitive parts. He glared at him angrily, and his eyes flashed with cold light. "Don''t you want me to call the security guard or the police?"


    "Well, let it go right away. I''m not trying to prevent you from falling down on the ground? I don''t know a good heart. "


    Xiang Yang murmured, but the speed was not slow. After a turn, he turned Zhao Qingxue over and asked her to stand on the ground. At the same time, before Zhao Qingxue was able to stand firm, he retreated.


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang''s judgment was too correct. He had just retreated. Zhao Qingxue''s high-heeled shoes, with sharp heels, were playing between his legs. If he hadn''t retreated faster, it would have been hard for him to be kicked.


    "What a cold and violent woman." Xiang Yang sighed and shook his head at Zhao Qingxue. "I said, little girl, you are not in good health, so don''t do anything about it. Otherwise, your illness will not be fun."


    "What do you say?"


    Zhao Qingxue, who was originally not kicking Xiang Yang, was really ready to continue to chase after Xiang Yang. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhao Qingxue''s face changed greatly. He stopped and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "I say you are not in good health. You should not be angry or exercise too much. Otherwise, you will have an attack." Xiang Yang looked at Zhao Qingxue''s eyes as he spoke. A weak ordinary woman, with the body of nine Yin Jue pulse, has suffered from pain since childhood, and has been able to persist until now. What perseverance should it be.


    Xiang Yang is not a person who deliberately provokes women. The reason why he deliberately provoked Zhao Qingxue to anger just now is to better observe Zhao Qingxue''s physical condition.


    When he saw Zhao Qingxue for the first time, Xiang Yang''s heart suspected that Zhao Qingxue''s body was abnormal. Otherwise, a normal person would not have such a cold breath, but he was not sure, so he had to deliberately use words to anger Zhao Qingxue to make her mood fluctuate, so as to observe.


    After observing Zhao Qingxue''s emotional fluctuation and direct contact, Xiang Yang has diagnosed the other party''s situation.


    "What a tough woman." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, and suddenly he regretted his frivolous behavior. A woman born with the body of nine Yin Jue pulse had to endure the pain of every month''s Yin Qi breaking out, freezing all over her body and freezing her bone marrow and soul. She should be loved and pitied by everyone, not like herself. Light. Yes. The tone of. Play each other.Although just the practice is not to see each other''s physical condition, but at the moment, Xiang Yang''s heart is regret, he should not be so rash, should not bully a tenacious woman worthy of his admiration.


    "I''m sorry."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang bowed to Zhao Qingxue solemnly and solemnly.


    When he bowed, Xiang Yang was sincere. He only wanted to apologize for what he had just done.


    In front of her, the woman with cold breath is a person worthy of Xiang Yang''s respect. Xiang Yang seldom bends down to others, but willingly bows down to her and apologizes to her. At the same time, he also expresses his admiration for her.


    People who can walk out of boundless pain should be respected and admired, especially such a weak woman, which makes Xiang Yang feel incredible admiration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "You What do you mean Seeing Xiang Yang''s sincere bow and apology to herself, Zhao qingxuedun was stunned. She could feel that Xiang Yang''s bow and apology were sincere, and there was no drama element in it. However, it was just because of this that she was more puzzled and surprised.


    "What does this guy mean? He was just so arrogant, but now he''s changed." Rao is Zhao Qingxue, who is extremely intelligent and has read countless people. He also doesn''t understand what Xiang Yang means when he becomes so fast.


    "I apologize for my rudeness. I bear the body of nine Yin Jue pulse, and have endured inhuman torture since I was a child. No matter how you get through it, you are a strong person and a person worthy of my admiration. Although my behavior just now is to make your mood fluctuate, so as to determine your physical condition, I did make a mistake. I should not have nothing to do with you I formally apologize to you for your provocation. " Xiang Yang said sincerely.


    "Do you know my condition? You know what I''ve suffered? " After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Zhao Qingxue, who was still thinking about Xiang Yang''s purpose, thought of the cold attack he had suffered on the full moon day of each month in recent years, which was like scraping bones and cutting meat. She felt the same feeling, and her eyes were red.


    Finally, some people understand themselves, and finally some people know what they have suffered over the years. Over the years, in addition to the family, people around her think that she is arrogant, a face of frost, not willing to accompany them, do not want to become friends with them, from small to large, only Chen Mengqing is a friend, no one can tell her grievances, no one knows the pain in her heart, which makes her bear the inhuman torture.


    Now, the man in front of him even knows all the pain he has suffered. In the past 20 or 30 years, no one has been able to understand that all his grievances broke out at this moment. Zhao Qingxue is extremely excited and has tears on his face.


    She seemed to suddenly see a confidant, a heart string frozen for many years was easily provoked by Xiang Yang.


    "Er..."


    Seeing Zhao Qingxue crying, Xiang Yang was puzzled and said in secret: is it that what she said hurt her heart so much that she could not help crying out as a cold woman. What a sin.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is in a hurry to Zhao Qingxue said, "you don''t cry, I apologize to you, I really do not mean anything to you, but just want to find out your condition, and then give you the right medicine, help you cure it, I really don''t know the harm to you is so big."


    "Can you cure me?"


    Xiang Yang''s words were like a bolt from the blue in Zhao Qingxue''s brain, which made her look at Xiang Yang with an incredible color.


    "The body of nine Yin Jue Mai is not an incurable disease. There are naturally therapeutic methods." As Xiang Yang said this, he remembered that what he had now was only his early congenital cultivation, and that he could not completely cure the body of nine Yin Jue Mai. He quickly continued to add, "in a short time, I can only suppress your physique. After a while, I should be able to help you relieve all the pain."


    In my heart, I think that when my cultivation is restored to the congenital perfection, I will have enough ability to help you solve all the torments brought by the body of nine Yin Jue Mai, and then I will give you a healthy life.


    Zhao Qingxue''s mood at first rose and fell, and then she was shocked. Now she finally calmed down and regained her calm. Her eyes showed a clear color. She shook her head and said, "this gentleman, since you can see my physical condition, you must be a strange person in the legend. However, it is impossible for me to cure my illness if I don''t look down on you. At that time, the old Taoist who saw my constitution was an eminent man in Longhu Mountain, and he had no way. He once said that there were few people who could cure my disease, unless it was an ancient miracle doctor


    As a child, Zhao Qingxue''s parents didn''t know how much they paid for it. They didn''t even know what disease they had. If it wasn''t for the old Taoist priest to explain his illness and give him a prescription to continue the suppression, I''m afraid he would have been unable to hold on.


    Zhao Qingxue was very grateful to the old Taoist who helped him when he was a child. Naturally, she believed in him very much. Since the old Taoist said that almost no one could treat his illness, she felt that Xiang Yang could not have that ability.


    Moreover, after so many years of torture, she has given up hope of treatment, no longer have any extravagant hope.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "anyway, you are also an employee of Qingxue international. It''s easy to find you in the future. After a while, I''ll go to you when I''m free. Now I have to go for an interview and go first."


    Whether the other party believes in life or not, Xiang Yang has decided to help her get rid of the pain of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai, and that will not change.


    However, now he had to rush to the interview, but there was no time to waste here, so he left in a hurry after finishing his speech.


    "What a strange person. Is he going to interview for admission to sunny snow international? Well, I forgot to ask his name. "


    Zhao Qingxue was stunned. He remembered that he didn''t know Xiang Yang''s name, so he took out his mobile phone and called his assistant. "Help me copy the resumes of all the interviewees this time to me. Well, the focus is on the more handsome and younger people."Zhao Qingxue wants the resume of the interviewer to know Xiangyang. However, after hearing the request of Zhao Qingxue''s special '', her assistant asked strangely, "president, are you sure you want to have a resume of a more handsome and younger person?"


    "Well, a very handsome man, he is especially prominent at the sight of the past." Zhao Qingxue also specially gave another explanation.


    "Well OK. "


    On the other end of the phone, Zhao Qingxue''s assistant name is Lin Wan Yu. A girl who has just graduated from school has been hanging up and opening her mouth after hanging up the phone. She has an unbelievable color on her face. "The president wants to find some looks especially good-looking and handsome from the men interviewed. Is it ready for Longmen to choose her son-in-law?"


    "I drop my God, the president can''t help but want to find a young handsome boy, sob, this can It''s a big news. "


    "The president treats me so well, I must help her find the most handsome one for her..."


    Thinking of this, Lin Wanyu hurriedly ran to the interview place to find relevant information.


    ¡­¡­ "It''s a mistake. I forgot to ask the name of that beautiful woman. It''s hard to find Qingxue international so big."


    Xiangyang in the interview, just think of his forget to ask the name of the beauty, heart suddenly depressed.


    "Xiangyang Is Xiangyang coming, please


    At this time, the interview just turned Xiangyang, good coincidence, the name of the woman named Xiangyang is not just before to pull Xiangyang to the place where no one to explain the interview related matters to him in detail?


    "Here it is."


    Xiangyang hurriedly cried to run up, smiling at tangxiaoyu, "Xiaoyu sister, I came."


    "Come with me."


    In front of so many people, tangxiaoyu did not show any intimate place with Xiangyang, but he was taken in with a blink of an eye.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as they were about to turn and walk away, an angry roar came from behind, and they stopped and turned to see the sound far away.


    Only a tall man was staring at Xiangyang angrily, and his face was discontented. "Why is it so soon for him to come, I have come for a long time to see him come, why can he have an interview first?"


    "Should not the interview come first and then? Why did you come first after that? Is your company committed to the respect of the strong? Is it that whose fist is big can go in advance? "


    "In this case, I should be the strongest person to go to the interview first, not possibly him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong man said a long story, and at the same time, the interviewer went to Xiangyang and tangxiaoyu. The fierce appearance made Tang Xiaoyu feel a little scared and could not help but step back two steps.


    Xiangyang stepped forward two steps in front of tangxiaoyu, and said with a smile, "I said, man, do you think this is the leader of Wulin alliance? The strong are respected You''ve seen too much in the movies. "


    "Do you call me an idiot?" The strong man glared at Xiangyang more angrily.


    "Ah..."


    Xiangyang was stunned. Tang Xiaoyu laughed out with a "puff" and the person waiting for the interview immediately fell down after hearing it. This guy was so interesting.


    "I didn''t scold you." Xiangyang has a innocent color on his face.


    "You just scold me, you say I have seen too much film, said I am not realistic, is only know fantasy idiot." The strong man added his words by himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poop..."


    Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing out, patting the shoulders of the strong man. "OK, what do you say? I said you were idiots, so now I''m going to interview. You can wait. "


    "Pa..."


    The hero took Xiangyang''s hand off and said angrily, "our business has not been resolved. You don''t want to run into the interview."


    "What do we have that hasn''t been solved? Not all settled? " Xiangyang was surprised. "You say the strong are respected. I agree with you. Because I am better than you, I can go to the interview ahead of you. You are weaker than me, so you will stay in the last face before you enter."


    "You mean to play with me, asshole, don''t you." The strong man glared at Xiangyang angrily, and then he roared, "he. But. But. Yes, I have abandoned you. "


    At the same time, he hit Xiangyang''s head with a direct blow.


    Xiangyang, pale and calm, grabbed his fist and looked at him softly, and said softly, "see no, this is my stronger proof than you, now you can roll home to milk."


    At the same time, Xiangyang kicked the whole man down by kicking him down directly. "Well, you are better than me. I will go back and find someone to revenge." The strong man climbed up and left with a grim remark, and ran away in a gray way.


    Ignore that head has a problem, Xiangyang to Tang Xiaoyu smile and say, "Xiaoyu sister, let''s go, don''t care about that idiot.""Mm-hmm, wow, you are so good." Tang Xiaoyu was stunned for a long time before he reacted and looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    "It''s just so. It''s just invincible." Xiang Yang said modestly.


    "I''ve heard of that guy. He''s very famous in the neighborhood. It seems that his brother is a master of Xingyi boxing. He was once the champion of martial arts in the whole province." Tang Xiaoyu said.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. Recently, he was so unlucky that he ran into a man named Xingyiquan at random. Last time that guy didn''t come to find his revenge, how could he offend Xingyi Quan again.


    "His brain was damaged by fighting when he was a child, so he acted strangely. His brother was too kind to him, and he was too overbearing. He was also a famous" little bully "in this area. When you come out of the interview, you can see that he came to you with his big brother, but it doesn''t matter. You look very good, We should not be afraid. " Tang Xiaoyu continued.


    "Well Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Xiang Yang said gloomily that he hated to deal with such people who had no strength but liked to pretend to be bigger.


    "You didn''t ask me." Tang Xiaoyu white Xiang Yang one eye, pulling Xiang Yang toward the interview room, "go, the interview is about to be late."


    "Bad luck..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Xiang Yang complained bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t expect to have trouble coming to visit again. He just wanted to live a peaceful life. However, some people who were not open-minded always wanted to bully him.


    "It''s too much. Everyone thinks I''m easy to bully. Alas, it''s too hard to be a low-key person." Xiang Yang felt that he was too honest when he came back to Tianhai city. The tiger didn''t get powerful, and all kinds of cats and dogs would come together.


    "Well, I hope you don''t make me too much of a successor of Xingyiquan." Xiang Yang murmured that if the successor of Xingyi Quan offended him too much, he would not mind to frighten the other side.


    "What are you muttering about?" Tang Xiaoyu, who is leading the way ahead, turns to look at Xiang Yang.


    "No Xiang Yang shook his head.


    "I don''t know if you''re lucky or not. I''ll tell you, it''s Qingjie who is interviewed. She can be said to be a good talker. As long as you can show her appreciation, she will recruit you to the company. But she is also a straightforward girl. She is jealous of evil. You should be more serious when you arrive It''s too frivolous. If you keep doing this, you''ll be wiped out Tang Xiaoyu admonished.


    "Which young sister?" Xiang Yang was slightly stunned and muttered in his heart that it would not be the woman Liu Qing. If so, it would be very interesting.


    "Sister Qing is Liu Qing, the manager of the personnel department. You can''t know her anyway. You just have to behave yourself." Tang Xiaoyu replied casually.


    "Oh, yes." Xiang Yang nodded his head and should come down. Suddenly he thought of something. He touched his chin and asked, "by the way, what position am I applying for?"


    "Ah What? "


    Tang Xiaoyu was dumbfounded and stopped to stare at Xiang Yang, "what do you say? You don''t know what position you are applying for? What are you doing here


    "I don''t know what position you are looking for, isn''t it normal?" Xiang Yang gave her a white look and muttered, "do you have any regulations that you must know what the position is when you come for an interview. I don''t care about you."


    "God, how can there be people like you in the world who don''t know anything and even come to apply for a job. Forget it, you''d better not lose face and go back. There will be a job fair in our company in about three months. You can come back when you are ready." Tang Xiaoyu patted her forehead and almost burst into tears. She looked at Xiang Yang seriously to make sure that the handsome boy''s IQ was not defective, but why did she do such a silly thing?


    "Excellent people can pass the interview no matter what the position is." Xiang Yang raised his head and said faintly.


    "Well, good luck." Tang Xiaoyu is so upset that he thinks he is wrong. He doesn''t want to take care of Xiang Yang any more. He just takes Xiang Yang to the door and ignores him.


    "Is there nothing in the world that has the best of both worlds?" Tang Xiaoyu thought bitterly, "I thought he was a smart and handsome man, but I didn''t expect that he was just empty and had appearance, but he was stupid, alas..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what Tang Xiaoyu was thinking. He lowered his head and pondered: "if you can''t pass the interview and can''t enter Qingxue international, it''s none of my business. Chen Xiaoniu has no reason to blame me."


    "How is it you?"


    At this time, a familiar surprise came from the front. Liu Qing was sitting in the middle of the five interviewers and beauties sitting side by side. She looked at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "Hello, Miss Liu, what a coincidence. As the saying goes, it''s predestined to meet each other for thousands of miles. We met again shortly after we separated. Do you think we are predestined?" Xiang Yang laughs and sits down in front of Liu Qing. He raises his legs at will. It''s more relaxed than at home.


    "Who is your destiny?" Liu Qing gives Xiang Yang a hard look. She doesn''t want to have a relationship with Xiang Yang.


    "Sister Qing, do you know each other?" All the other four women accompanying Liu Qing''s interview showed a look of surprise on their faces, especially when they saw Xiang Yang''s casually cocked legs and a little gangster, their eyes became more puzzled, "handsome is very handsome, but how can they look like a little gangster? How could sister Qing know such people? "


    "He''s just a jerk." Liu Qing gritted her teeth and turned to look at Xiang Yang. When she saw that Xiang Yang was sitting in the position of the interviewee, she suddenly found that the position between them had changed.


    "This jerk is going to apply for a job, and I''m his interviewer. If he wants to enter the company, he asks me, ha, to see how miss Ben plays with him." Thinking of this, Liu Qing''s mood is very fast, there is a kind of impulse to look up at the sky and laugh a few times.


    "Xiang Yang, are you here for an interview?" Liu Qing''s mouth slightly curved, with a wisp of happy smile, eyes constantly turning, thinking about what method should be used to bully Xiang Yang.


    This opportunity is really too rare. If we don''t take advantage of the opportunity that Xiang Yang bullied sister Qian last night, she will not be Liu Qing.


    "Nonsense, if I didn''t come to the interview, did I come to chat with you specially? Besides, even if I wanted to chat, I would go to see sister Qian instead of you." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes."You bastard." Liu Qing suddenly remembered that Xiang Yang was kissing Liu Yaqian when he was asleep. He was so angry that he made up his mind to take revenge on him later and make him cry for himself.


    After hearing the conversation, the four beautiful interviewers beside Liu Qing look surprised and smile on their faces. They have found that the relationship between Xiang Yang and Liu Qing is a little complicated.


    The relationship between a man and a woman is complicated. Either they are enemies or lovers. In their minds, the possibility that Liu Qing and Xiang Yang are enemies is almost zero. Then, they can only be lovers.


    Now, of course, they can''t be sure. They have to wait and see.


    "Since you''re here for an interview, it''s officially coming out now. This is an interview. What do you look like with your legs up? Sit down for me, or you''ll go out directly." Liu Qing''s face suddenly became serious, and at the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with dignity.


    "OK." Xiang Yang also felt that it was a bit unsightly to cross his legs, so he put his legs down very obediently and looked at Liu Qing without blinking.


    Liu Qing was distracted by Xiang Yang''s eyes for no reason. She quickly turned her head to one side, but immediately she found something was wrong. She was the interviewer, and the next guy asked him to pass the interview. Why should I be afraid of his eyes? Hum.


    Thinking of this, she turned her head and glared at Xiang Yang with her eyes. Xiang Yang did not move, and she did not move. In their eyes, there was me in you and you in me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other four beauty interviewers looked at each other and didn''t understand what was going on. Why did Liu Qing and this handsome guy have such eye contact? Seeing the strong expression in their eyes, it made them sure that Liu Qing and Xiang Yang should be lovers.


    "Did you find a boyfriend behind our back?" While the four were making eye contact, they did not dare to disturb the two people who were "looking at each other affectionately", and took out their mobile phones to chat.


    "It should be. Even we can see the deep feeling in their eyes."


    "Wow, that''s really big news."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang stares at Liu Qing without blinking, and Liu Qing also looks at Xiang Yang with strong self composure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A minute later, they still stare at each other, and neither of them blinks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three minutes later, they still stare at each other, as if there is something in each other''s eyes that deeply attract them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Five minutes later, a wisp of sweat appeared on Liu Qing''s forehead. She couldn''t help it, but she still persisted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eight minutes later, Liu Qing finally couldn''t stand it. She blinked her sore eyes, then coughed gently and said solemnly, "it''s time for the interview, Xiang Yang. First, give a brief account of your personal information."


    "OK."


    Xiang Yang was very "honest" and said with a wink, "my name is Xiang Yang. I''m here to apply."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And then?"


    "No, you said to be brief. I''ve been brief enough." Xiang Yang replied.


    "You..." Liu Qing stood up and glared angrily at Xiang Yang. Originally, she wanted to drive Xiang Yang away. But when she thought that if she would drive Xiang Yang away now, she would not have a chance to bully him. So she had to bear the displeasure in her heart and continued to ask, "what position are you applying for?"


    "Er..." Xiang Yang scratched his head and was stunned. How can everyone ask this question? Is it a bully who doesn''t know what position the other party is looking for?


    "Don''t you even know what position to apply for?" Seeing Xiang Yang touching his head, a beautiful woman next to Liu Qing finally couldn''t help asking.


    Although eighty or ninety percent of them confirmed that Xiang Yang and Liu Qing were lovers, through their dialogue, the four of them were confused.


    "I know, how can I not know?" Four or five beautiful women looked at it. Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t admit defeat. So he said quickly, "I''m applying for the position of assistant to the president."


    "What..."


    Liu Qing and the other four interviewers were stunned. They looked at each other and then turned to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Another beauty interviewer asked.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Xiang Yang gave her a white look.


    "All right, you can go. You don''t have to have an interview." Liu Qing waved her hand, and she could see that Xiang Yang didn''t really want to come to Qingxue international for a job, but she came after Liu Yaqian.


    "Hum, I was almost cheated by this guy. Since he came for sister Qian, I must not let him enter Qingxue international." Liu Qing snorted coldly and changed her attention. She didn''t want to tease Xiang Yang any more. She just wanted to drive Xiang Yang away from Liu Yaqian. Liu Yaqian of the province was cheated by Xiang Yang again."When will I come to work?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Do you still want to come to work?" Liu Qing almost didn''t get angry with him. He gave him a bad look and said, "the position you are interviewing for is not short of people in our company, and we can''t afford you."


    "It''s OK. I feel aggrieved to come to your company for a month." Xiang Yang is happy. Liu Da Mei is really a little knowledgeable. She knows that her company can''t accommodate her God.


    "Don''t be aggrieved. You failed the interview."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Call your president and I''m sure she''ll agree." Xiang Yang said with a positive face.


    He came to help protect their president''s life. Xiang Yang believed that it was not impossible to be a general manager even if he wanted to be an assistant to the president on his own initiative.


    "Don''t be wishful thinking. Our president doesn''t care about such small things. OK, you can go. You don''t have to waste time here." Liu Qing waved to Xiang Yang like a fly, and then called out to the door, "Xiaoyu, you can call the next person for an interview."


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiang Yang quickly opened his mouth. Just when Liu Qing thought Xiang Yang would show displeasure, he said with a smile, "do you mean that I failed the interview?"


    "Yes, you were passed." Liu Qing stares at him, in the heart is to feel strange, this guy does not pass the interview, happy what? Not to say that he lost a good job, even if only to get close to sister Qian, he also lost the opportunity to get close to her. He should be very sad, how could he be so happy?


    "Great." Xiang Yang clapped his hands. He got up with a smile and walked out toward the door. "Miss Liu, thank you very much. Goodbye, ha ha."


    "This man is sick. He was so happy when he failed the interview." Liu Qing is gloomy and puzzled.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    "Hello, president!"


    At this time, Liu Qing''s mobile phone rang. When she saw it, it was the president''s call. Suddenly, the president rarely called her alone. Is there anything important? Quickly and carefully connected.


    "If you apply for the position of manager Liu Yang, you can tell him directly, no matter what his name is." The voice of Zhao Qingxue, the president, came over the phone.


    "Ah..." Liu Qing is stupid. How can this happen? How does the president care about this guy? Does he really know the president? But But I''ve already kicked this guy out.


    At the thought that she had just driven Xiang Yang away with great confidence and said that he had been lost by pass, but now she wanted to call him back, Liu Qing almost burst into tears.


    "President, I..."


    "He must stay. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first." Liu Qing''s words did not come out to stare big eyes, shortness of breath, even the president hung up the phone, she did not notice.


    "It''s over." Liu Qing has only one idea in mind. He has just driven people away, and the president will be responsible for keeping them. How can we break this? Don''t you let yourself hit yourself in the face?


    "Sister Qing, how can the president call you at this time? Does the president want to suddenly attack the inspection?" When Liu Qing was entangled, her colleagues next to her asked with curiosity.


    "I..."


    "Hey, don''t go."


    When Liu Qing was about to answer her question, she saw that Xiang Yang was about to go out of the door. She cried out in a hurry.


    "She even repented. No, I can''t stop. She has already driven me away. This is a great opportunity. If I stop, I have no excuse to say in front of Chen Xiaoniu. Well, go quickly and report to Chen Xiaoniu. It''s not that I don''t want to protect her best friend, but she''s driven away by her friend''s men. This is no wonder I, ha ha. " Xiang Yang is walking out of the mouth with a wisp of smile, not only did not stop, but speed up the pace to go out.


    Xiang Yang''s time done in one vigorous effort, especially the recent progress in absorbing the essence of the sun, has made progress. He even wants to create a way of doing things in a big way. If he can not save time to protect people, he will naturally be happy.


    "Don''t you go. Did I tell you to stop?"


    As soon as he saw Xiang Yang walking faster and faster, Liu Qing was in a hurry and ran after him.


    "Well, I''ve been kicked out by you. What are you doing after me?" Seeing Liu Qing catching up, Xiang Yang was flustered. Yes. Yes. If you let this woman catch up with you, don''t you want to waste an extra month as a bodyguard? That''s too bad. You''d better run quickly.


    "Don''t run."


    Liu Qing has been chasing after her. Although she is reluctant to let Xiang Yang enter Qingxue international, the president has already spoken. No matter what position Xiang Yang applies for, he should be allowed to come in unconditionally. This is something that has never happened. Even if she gives her 100 courage, she dare not let Xiang Yang go.


    "Don''t chase me, I don''t want to stay, no, no It''s you who have lost my pass. I''ve failed my interview. I''m so sad. I have to go back and find a corner to cry. "


    Xiang Yang yelled, running faster. However, because there were more people outside, he was not able to use the speed beyond ordinary people. He just ran out at the speed of 100 meters.


    After Xiang Yang, Liu Qing also followed at a very fast speed. Moreover, because Liu Qing likes sports all the year round, her physical fitness is much better than ordinary people, especially the speed of running is so fast that she can follow Xiang Yang closely."Why, Xiang Yang, what are you running for?" Xiang Yang just ran to the corridor, Tang Xiaoyu just came with the next interviewee. She asked in surprise.


    "I failed the interview, ha ha Ah ah I''m very sad. I''m going to find a place to cry At first, Xiang Yang was full of smiles, but when he thought that he couldn''t be happy, he quickly changed his tone and looked sad.


    "You failed the interview? Oh, don''t be sad. It''s normal to fail No, no, I mean, winning or losing is a common thing. You don''t have to be sad... " Xiang Yang did not pass the interview, in Tang Xiaoyu''s expectation, after all, this guy did not have a little preparation, if can pass that strange. As soon as she wanted to comfort Xiang Yang, she saw Liu Qing catching up with him while shouting.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t run. Stop for me."


    "Why, sister Qing, how did you catch up? What''s the matter? " Tang Xiaoyu asked.


    "Don''t say so much. Help me stop him quickly. Don''t let him run away." After Liu Qing finished speaking, he did not return and continued to catch up.


    "Oh, yes."


    Tang Xiaoyu felt strange in his heart, but he didn''t dare to stay, so he ran after him.


    As a result, the scene that makes people laugh and cry is that Xiang Yang seems to be being chased by a great beast. He runs with confusion on his face. While running, he pretends to be very sad and cries, "since my interview has not passed, I won''t flow down. You don''t have to chase. The mountains and rivers meet, and I''ll see you in the future."


    "You passed, you passed." Liu Qing called as he chased after him.


    "You are the chief examiner of the interview. You have just said that I was lost by pass, so I can''t go back. Liu, so many interviewers are waiting for you. Don''t catch up with me. I apologize for my rude behavior just now. But you also let me fail the interview. I have been punished. I have to go back and cry."


    Xiang Yang has been repeating his words, anyway, he is gripping his teeth, he has not passed the interview, he is very happy No, no, it should be very sad. I have to go back and cry and let Liu Qing stop chasing.


    However, Xiang Yang''s words have different meanings to others. Many people have expressed their own views while watching the party.


    "It is indeed the most famous interview of Qingxue international, which is different from others. This brother is also a talented person. Even if he fails the interview, the examiner even chases him out to beat him." One of the interviewers sighed.


    "He is so pitiful that he has to be chased even if he fails the interview." This is what a girl said. When she said it, she looked at Xiang Yang with pity.


    "There must be something hateful about the poor man. This guy must have done something angry and resentful during the interview. Otherwise, manager Liu could not have chased him out." Needless to say, it must be the voice of the people of sunny snow international.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers included both the applicants and the employees of Qingxue international. They were all wondering why Xiangyang was chased by Liu Qing?


    "What happened?" It was so busy outside that other rooms that were being interviewed were opened. All the interviewers came out. When they saw this scene, they were all confused.


    "Qing''er, what are you doing? Why, Xiang Yang, why are you here? " Liu Yaqian also came out. When she saw Xiang Yang and Liu Qing chasing Xiang Yang, her face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "Sister Qian, I came to Qingxue international for an interview, but I was lost by pass because of my lack of talent and ability. I was very sad. I wanted to go back and cry, but Miss Liu refused to let me go. She was so surprised that she would not let me go. It was too much. This is to sprinkle salt on my wound. You should help me stop her so that I can go back to find a corner where there is no one to cry ¡£¡± As he ran, Xiang Yang called to Liu Yaqian.


    Look at his appearance, where there is a sad feeling, is clearly very happy.


    "Sister Qian, I''m going to go back and cry. We''ll meet again later."


    At the same time, he quickly toward the exit.


    "Sister Qian, he''s nonsense. I chased him because I wanted to tell him that he passed the interview, but he didn''t give me a chance." Liu Qing said while chasing.


    "One said it had not passed and the other said it had passed. What is the situation?" Liu Yaqian was confused by two people. I don''t know what they are doing.


    "Oh, it was the president who asked me to pass his interview unconditionally." Liu Qing said quickly.


    "What?" Liu Yaqian was shocked. Zhao Qingxue, the president of the company, didn''t care about the recruitment of the company. Today, how suddenly asked Xiang Yang to be recruited into the company? This is a bit abnormal.


    "Don''t say it. Hurry up and stop him. If he runs away, the president will kill me." Liu Qing quickly called out.


    "Good."


    When Liu Yaqian also wants to follow up, they see Xiang Yang, who is rushing to the intersection, stops and is blocked by a group of people."It''s him. It''s him who bullies me. Big brother, you must take revenge for me."


    The old man with head problems who had been chased away by Xiang Yang was blocked at the door with a group of more than ten people. When he saw Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Run, you''ll keep running. If you see me, you''ll run. I''ll eat you." Liu Qing catches up and grabs Xiang Yang, but he won''t let go.


    She was so tired and panting, her forehead was covered with sweat, and she didn''t notice a group of big men coming towards Xiang Yang with a ferocious smile on their faces. At the moment, only Xiang Yang is in her eyes, and the whole person is full of joy of catching Xiang Yang.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re not a man. I''ve been chasing you for so long. You run faster and faster. Go back with me."


    Liu Qing thought more and more angry. When talking about the back, he almost roared out with Xiang Yang.


    "Cough, Miss Liu, I really want to go back with you, but they may not agree with me to go with you." Xiang Yang, with a smile, pointed to the group of big men blocking the door with a fierce look at himself.


    "This is in Qingxue international group. Who dares not agree with me if I want to take you away?" Liu Qing roared angrily. Her words were justified. Xiang Yang was the president''s man. Who dares to drive Xiang Yang out of Qingxue international?


    However, when Liu Qingshun looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes and saw a group of big men blocking the door, she was stunned and realized that it was this group of people who helped him stop Xiang Yang. She looked at them with bewilderment and asked Xiang Yang, "what do these guys do?"


    "They are not good people. They should want to come and make trouble," Xiang Yang said casually.


    Liu Qing''s eyebrows picked, turned his head and looked at a dozen people coldly, "who are you? What are you doing in front of our company? "


    "Ha, beauty, I am your future husband."


    After Liu Qing''s words, an excited voice came from the other party''s crowd. A big man was looking at Liu Qing excitedly. When he saw Liu Qing''s eyes, he kept winking.


    Isn''t this guy just the one who was beaten by Xiang Yang twice before and then ran to ask for someone?


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiang Yang, who was next to Liu Qing, couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Liu Qing glared at Xiang Yang, then angrily looked at the strong man, and said with cold anger, "what are you talking about?"


    "You look good, I like you, you are my future wife." The big man grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Asshole, why don''t you die." Liu Qingdun was so angry that he almost exploded.


    This guy is too direct. Liu Qing has a strong feeling that he can''t speak out. He can only stare at them fiercely:


    "no matter what you do, I''ll get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What a violent girl. Since my brother likes you, you should be my sister-in-law for a few days. But before I do, I''ll see what you can do to us The stupid man with a problem in his head has not yet opened his mouth. A young man who looks very strong next to him opens his mouth. He stands in the middle of the crowd, like the stars and the moon. Obviously, he is the head of the group and the big brother of the strong man.


    His words immediately let Liu Qingqi''s whole person explode, what do you mean? How many days to be a sister-in-law? Is there such an insult? Do you want to rob the women of the people by force? Don''t you want to use them after a few days?


    "Ah, ah..."


    Liu Qing roared angrily. She felt that she was about to explode.


    "She bullied sister Qing. All the sisters went up together and killed these villains later." At this time, a fierce girl rings, and then a group of women rush out to stand behind Liu Qing. After careful counting, there are thirty or forty.


    Thirty or forty pretty girls hold all kinds of "weapons" in their hands, some with mops, some with brooms, some with fruit knives, all with pink faces staring at a group of big men. They are not afraid at all, but very fierce.


    The appearance of such a group of beautiful women makes people feel as if they are in the country of daughters, especially the group of beautiful women who stare at each other''s more than a dozen men, and their momentum is even stronger than each other. All of them feel their hearts tremble and can''t help but stretch out their thumbs for these bold girls.


    Xiang Yang also felt sincere admiration for her family. Although she was a girl, she was able to unite with the outside world. No wonder Qingxue international could be so powerful.


    "Ah..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Even the opposite group of people were stunned, and then Qi Qi burst out laughing.


    "A bunch of little girls want to threaten us? You''re going to deal with us in bed, hahahaha... "


    "I can deal with seven or eight in bed. Do you want to try it?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people wantonly ridiculed the people of sunny snow international. They were little gangsters, talking about anything was unscrupulous, not to mention the face of only dozens of delicate women, but also unbridled laughing.All the people in Qingxue international stare at them angrily, and then look at Liuqing. As long as Liu Qing gives a command, all the girls will rush to the small mixed up with them to fight hard.


    Xiangyang is smiling and looking at this scene. He thinks the girls are not aimlessly. Through his observation, Qingxue international has organized Taekwondo training, and everyone knows some routines, and looks at their healthy figure. If they really fight with these small mixed people, who loses or wins is not necessarily.


    "You don''t have security in your group?" Xiangyang realized the problem.


    "Yes." Liu Qing nodded and said, "our company has recruited a security guard for a women''s team, but recently they have just been sent to foreign countries by the president for professional training."


    "Even the security guard is a woman..." Xiangyang felt speechless immediately. The president of Qingxue international hated men. Otherwise, why not even a man.


    "What''s wrong with the woman? Each of us has practiced Taekwondo, who dare to bully our sisters. " Liu Qing stared at Xiangyang and said he didn''t give up.


    "OK, you are so good." Xiangyang put up his thumb.


    "But recently, our company is reforming. No, this interview is just about hiring some male security and other staff." Liu Qing said.


    "Oh, it was a security recruitment." Xiangyang suddenly realized that he finally understood what the position Qingxue international was in.


    Liu Qing gave Xiangyang a hard look, and he was more sure that Xiangyang was pursuing Liu Yaqian to apply for the job. If not the president personally opened up, she would not be allowed to stay.


    "You''re too much."


    There are people waiting for an interview to stand up and shout.


    "Who said that? Stand up and let me teach him what is called excessive. " The first guy sneered, and took off his coat, showed high-rise muscles, and stared at the group of interviewees with a fierce face.


    Looking at the muscles like hills piled up, the person who opened the mouth suddenly startled a big jump, hushed, lowered his head and looked at the tip of his feet, and he could not have any voice to come out.


    Xiangyang saw that this guy is very strong and muscular. He can burst out a good strength. He is a very strong person among ordinary people. It should be the martial arts champion that Tang Xiaoyu said before.


    "Sisters come together and kill them." Seeing the muscle of the guy, Liu Qing was not afraid at all, but waved his hand and rushed over with dozens of people from Qingxue international.


    "Don''t move."


    Liu Qing wanted to take the lead in the past, but was pulled by Xiangyang.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Qing glared at Xiangyang in anger.


    "They are coming to find trouble, I will solve it myself, and I can''t get a group of your women to help me." Xiangyang said, directly pull Liu Qing behind.


    "You don''t want to run away in a fish in a muddy water..." Liu Qing pulls Xiangyang''s dress corner not to release, not easy to grasp Xiangyang, how can she let Xiangyang leave again.


    "Be assured that I will not run since you have already caught it." Xiangyang said, walking toward the opposite dozen people.


    "You are the heiress of the boxing? Which boxing method is the cultivation? What is the relationship with Wang Chen? " Xiangyang went directly to the leader of more than ten people and asked several questions.


    "You know brother Wang?" The big man squinted his eyes and observed Xiangyang carefully for a long time, and said, "my name is Huang Feng. I am the successor of tiger boxing in the form of Yiquan. Wang Chen is my elder brother. Who are you?"


    "It''s so clever. You are actually a younger brother of Wang Chen. Since this is the case, you should be familiar with me. My name is Xiangyang, and I am a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school." Xiangyang smiled at Huang Feng. Recently, he was wondering why Wang Chen left a cruel remark and then lost his voice. Now he met Wang Chen''s younger brother. It was a good chance.


    "What? You are Xiangyang. " Hearing the name of Xiangyang, Huang Feng suddenly changed his face, and watched Xiangyang with vigilance, and then stopped several steps backward.


    "Boss, who is this guy? You seem to be afraid of him. " Huang Feng''s younger brother, a very unintelligible come up to ask.


    "Pa..."


    Huang Feng listened to the angry face of iron, a hard slap over, "children don''t understand, don''t talk, give me a good shut up on the side waiting."


    Huang Feng is so angry in his heart that he is afraid Xiangyang is not wrong, because his elder brothers are defeated in Xiangyang''s hands, let alone that his strength is less than half of his elder brother. How can he be Xiangyang''s opponent?


    But, I know in my heart that it is not the opponent. Why let others know that Laozi is a martial arts champion and famous. If you say that, I am not losing my face? Besides, I have no face. Is it good for you to be a younger brother?


    Huang Feng regrets for the first time that he takes this guy as a younger brother, he. But. But. Yes, if I knew this guy was so stupid, he would not be a younger brother."It seems that Wang Chen still remembers me. How is he recently? I miss him very much. I told him that when I have time to visit him, I will have a good "communication" with him. " Xiang Yang looks at Huang Feng with his hands on his back.


    Huang Feng''s face suddenly changed when he heard Yan. He looked at Xiang Yang warily and said, "it''s too much for this man to challenge elder martial brother again. He has already defeated the elder martial brother, but he still refuses to give up. Fortunately, the elder martial brother has already returned to his school to help soldiers. Otherwise, he will be humiliated again by this guy.


    In Huang Feng''s opinion, Xiang Yang''s so-called "communication" can not be chatting, but to challenge Wang Chen, who is not Xiang Yang''s opponent. Xiang Yang''s purpose is to humiliate Wang Chen again.


    "My elder martial brother is not in Tianhai city recently. He has returned to his school." When Huang Feng talks, he still looks at Xiang Yang with vigilance. He is afraid that Xiang Yang will be angry with his elder martial brother on himself. Then, he will really suffer.


    "Back to the school?" Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes. "It seems that the guy is going back to move the rescue soldiers to deal with me. I said that he left his cruel words at that time. Why didn''t he come to settle accounts with me? Originally, he was going to go back to find a powerful one. It''s OK. You tell him that I welcome him to come to me, but let him find a more powerful one. Don''t be too rubbish."


    Xiang Yang asked himself that he was not a good man. If the other side provoked him again and again, and the person he brought was not a master, even if he didn''t have the qualification to practice, then don''t blame yourself for his cruel hand.


    Although he has been abroad for many years, Xiang Yang knows that the principle of "the strong is respected" is universal in the world. It is the same everywhere. If the people of xingyimen have been entangled, he can avoid other troubles only by showing the means of thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "You Don''t mess around. My master is very good. " Huang Feng is frightened. He is very afraid in his heart, but on the surface he looks at Xiang Yang with strong self composure.


    Huang Feng is the descendant of the tiger boxing of the twelve Xingyi boxing, and has been inherited from the tiger boxing. However, he has not learned anything since childhood. He has learned Xingyi Quan for more than ten years. Even though he has not reached the level of the day after tomorrow, he can only become a champion of martial arts in the society of ordinary people. Although he seems to be very popular, he knows that in front of the real fighters, his strength is nothing Yes.


    However, he is not a small "celebrity". If possible, he does not want to be disgraced here. At least, he should not show too much timidity and fear.


    "Since ancient times, there has been a saying that a famous teacher makes a good apprentice. If your master is very good, you can''t teach a loser like you." Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his face, but his tone is merciless. Since this guy is taking a group of people to surround him, if he just let him go, it will not be that anyone will dare to deal with himself in the future.


    What''s more, when some punks talk about sunny snow international, they will think that sunny snow international is just a country for women, which is very bullying.


    Huang Feng and more than a dozen people can easily and unimpeded rush to the interior of Qingxue international group. If this news is spread out, some small gangsters will take people to Qingxue international to play autumn wind when they are idle and bored. Then how will sunny snow international manage in the future?


    Xiang Yang highly appreciates the group of girls from Qingxue international. In the next month or so, he is very likely to become a part of this group. Naturally, Xiang Yang can''t let these potential dangers happen.


    What he has to do is to frighten everyone, not only Huang Feng, a group of thugs, but also other potential enemies of Qingxue international group and their president.


    "You deserve to be the descendant of Xingyi boxing? If I were your master, I would have strangled you and saved you the face of Xingyi boxing. "


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer. At the same time, his eyes burst into a dazzling light, a momentum burst out, and Huang Feng''s head "boom" made him feel a strong momentum coming to his face, which made him step back several steps.


    Huang Feng looks at Xiang Yang in horror. His heart is like a storm. Although Xiang Yang only shows a little momentum, it is like a mountain on top of the mountain. His face is covered with sweat. If he didn''t stand with his teeth clenched, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Huang Feng, who was very angry at Xiang Yang''s aggressive and insulting words, felt no anger in his heart after feeling Xiang Yang''s powerful momentum. He had nothing but fear in his heart, and he just wanted to escape from here.


    "Is he better than the master?" Huang Feng''s shock is beyond words. His master is a real master of Xingyi boxing. His boxing skills are as good as those of the day after tomorrow. He is a real strong man. The existence of a great master of martial arts who can dominate one side even feels that Xiang Yang seems to be more powerful than his own master. How can this be possible?


    Xiang Yang stepped forward a step, Huang Feng''s face suddenly changed, and he stepped back several steps. He looked at Xiang Yang warily, "you You What are you going to do? This is a society ruled by law. You Don''t mess around, or I''ll call the police. "


    Under the extreme fear in his heart, Huang Feng even talked intermittently. He made up his mind that as long as Xiang Yang dealt with himself, he would immediately take out his mobile phone and call the police.


    "Well Do you want to be shameless? "


    Xiang Yang looks at Huang Feng with tears and laughter. This guy only talks about the rule of law society until now. When he brought people to make trouble, why didn''t he think it was a society ruled by law?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All the people in Qingxue international laughed. This guy is really shameless. When he rushed here just now, he was arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t consider that others would call the police. Now he is more powerful when he sees Xiang Yang, but he thinks of the police later.


    The girls of Qingxue international group look at Xiang Yang with excited light in their eyes. They want to get to know Xiang Yang quickly.


    Since ancient times, beauties love heroes, which is an eternal truth. After seeing that Xiang Yang can frighten these tall and powerful guys without using hands, these beauties are full of curiosity about Xiang Yang, and at the same time, they have small ideas in their hearts. They must get to know Xiang Yang. It would be more perfect if they could communicate deeply.


    "I..."


    Huang Feng blushes and dares not to speak. He just looks at Xiang Yang in a daze. He is full of grievances. Who calls you so powerful? If you are weaker than me, I can beat you with two fists. Where do you need any police?


    For other people''s ridicule, Huang Feng''s heart is very disdain, for him, to be able to save a small life is the king, if in the face of a strong enemy is not the opponent, the result is only a beating, or be killed, the fool will be like this.


    "Take your men with you. As for your brother, discipline him well. Since he has a problem with his mind, don''t let him go out and harm people. Otherwise, you don''t know when you will be killed." Xiang Yang said faintly."Did you really let me go?" Huang Feng was very happy in his heart. He made up his mind that he should take good care of his brother. Don''t really provoke any master again. He will also take himself into it. There is no place to cry.


    "If you don''t want to leave, you can stay and clean the toilet." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "No, such people are not even qualified to clean our toilets." Liu Qing refused to give face.


    "Thank you. I''ll go."


    Huang Feng walked away with a happy face. Although Liu Qing''s refusal had a great contempt for him, he was not only not angry, but also felt very happy. Ghosts wanted to stay. What if the guy killed himself by accident?


    Huang Feng, who was born in the Xingyi school and practiced tiger boxing in the twelve shape boxing, knows very well that although he is in modern society, he has a set of his own style of conduct in the Jianghu, such as martial arts competition. As long as it is reported to the special department and approved, even if there are casualties, it doesn''t matter.


    And he also knows that it is very simple for a really powerful warrior to kill a person silently. The police can''t find out.


    He didn''t want to be killed by Xiang Yang. No one knows where he died.


    Huang Feng walked away, Xiangyang with his hands on his back and walked out leisurely after him.


    "Stop." Seeing this, Liu Qing gave a big drink. She rushed up quickly and tightly grasped Xiang Yang''s clothes. She said, "are you still not a man? What you say is not true. "


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Liu Qing helplessly, "I said Liu beauty, what have you been chasing me for? My interview has been passed by you. What are you doing here? "


    "I see. You don''t want to be an employee of Qingxue international. You come to interview for fun." Xiang Yang repeatedly stressed that he failed the interview and could not stay. Liu Qing finally understood that Xiang Yang didn''t want to enter Qingxue international group. No wonder he just ran so fast.


    "Since you don''t want to be an employee of Qingxue International Group, what else do you come to interview for?" Looking at Xiang Yang''s appearance, it is unlikely that she was chasing her and sister Qian. This makes Liu Qing more confused. Her eyes at Xiang Yang are full of doubts. What does this guy mean?


    "Who said that?" Xiang Yang would not admit that he didn''t want to stay. Since he wanted to play, he naturally had to do enough. He said with a sad face, "I really want to stay and become a member of Qingxue international group. However, my ability is limited and I can''t even pass the interview. For me, it''s a sad place and a setback point in my life. If I stay, I''m afraid I''ll cry and lose my face. "


    "So, in order not to dirty the territory of Qingxue International Group, in order not to make a fool of myself, I''d better go quickly."


    If it was before, Liu Qing would have been cheated by Xiang Yang''s performance, but now she has understood the real intention of Xiang Yang. Naturally, she can see that Xiang Yang is acting. In her heart, she thought: how could I be so stupid? This guy didn''t know who was forced to come to the interview. I let him fail the interview. He was too happy to be sad. Fortunately, the president called me, otherwise the girl would help him indirectly.


    Liu Qing''s mouth showed a wisp of complacent smile, "now you don''t have to cry bitterly, comrade Xiang Yang. As the manager of personnel department, I told you that you were officially accepted by our company."


    "How can you go back and forth?" Xiang Yang looked at Liu Qing with dissatisfaction. "As the manager of the personnel department, you have said that I failed the interview, so I can''t go back on my regrets."


    "As the personnel manager of Qingxue International Group, I can''t go back on what I said, but today is an exception. You just bravely drove that group of gangsters away. I was deeply moved by your behavior of saving the group and being in dire straits. I decided to make an exception to let you pass the interview." Liu Qing said with a smile.


    "Don''t make an exception for me. I can''t afford it." Xiang Yang said sincerely with a face.


    "Everyone will agree with me to set this precedent." Liu Qing gave him a look, turned to look at the dozens of beautiful women in the sunny snow International Group, and said in a loud voice, "do you agree that he will become our colleague?"


    "Yes." Liu Qing''s response is very consistent, neat and loud jiaodidi''s voice.


    "I want to be an assistant to the president. You said your company doesn''t need to recruit this position." Xiang Yang is making the final effort.


    "I''ve applied with the president. It''s just that the president wants to add an assistant recently. It''s really timely for you to come, assistant Xiang." Liu Qing said triumphantly.


    "Then I don''t want to be an assistant. I want to be a manager." Xiang Yang changed his words again.


    "Yes, as long as you stay, whatever you want to be." Liu Qing nodded and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can''t you be so nice to me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Can''t you be so nice to me..."


    Xiang Yang was about to cry. He finally understood that the president of Qingxue international group had found that he had come and made up his mind to stay. This is not good news.


    "Last night, you saved the family and sister Qian. They are looking for a chance to repay you well. How can you do something wrong to you?" When Liu Qing saw that Xiang Yang was about to cry out, she was so happy in her heart that she deliberately threw it at Xiang Yang. I''m flattered. Eyes.


    "This is not a reward, but revenge. If you want to repay, just fulfill your promise." Xiang Yang looks at Liu Qing in a bad mood, but he howls in his heart. It seems that it''s no use trying to cheat Chen Xiaoniu with this method. Alas, he can only stay here to fulfill the promise of Chen Xiaoniu and protect the president of Qingxue international for a month.


    "Well thought." Liu Qing''s face suddenly turned red, and she remembered that when she met the wolves last night, she still cried out that if anyone could save herself, she would make a promise. This guy remembers very well, but it''s impossible for me to make her promise.


    "It''s a pity that I thought I could get close to the beauty." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Qing''er doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. You are already colleagues now. Are you afraid that you can''t bring back the beauty?" Liu Yaqian came up with a smile.


    "Sister Qian..." Liu Qing''s small face suddenly became more red.


    "Cough..."


    When Xiang Yang saw Liu Yaqian, his eyes were straight. Now Liu Yaqian is wearing a professional suit, skirt, silk stockings, and a pair of high-heeled shoes. Her temperament has changed dramatically compared with that in the morning. She has become a powerful woman in the workplace who loves everyone and has a strong gas field. People can''t help but want to fight at first sight. Take her heart.


    "Xiang Yang, the president wants to see you. Let''s go." Liu Yaqian naturally saw the flame burning in Xiang Yang''s eyes, and her face showed a wisp of blush. For fear of being discovered, Liu Yaqian quickly pulled Xiang Yang away.


    Xiang Yang was pulled by Liu Yaqian with a smile. After they entered the elevator, Liu Yaqian released Xiang Yang''s hand. With curiosity in his eyes, he looked at Xiang Yang, "what kind of ecstasy did you give the president? Why did the president pay special attention to you?"


    "Because I''m your president, please come and protect her Xiang Yang patted his chest and said, "however, this is a secret. Sister qian can''t tell others."


    "Xiaoxue has said recently that one of her friends will come to protect her, but her good friend seems to be a woman. How can it be you?" Liu Yaqian looks at Xiang Yang with doubts.


    "I''m a friend of her best friend, and I''m asked by your president''s friend to protect her." Xiang Yang''s face was melancholy, looking at it with mature breath, but full of it. System. Service. Lure. Confused. Liu Yaqian, also looked at the narrow space in the elevator, his eyes suddenly became hot.


    "You Don''t look at me like this... " Liu Yaqian keenly felt the flame in Xiang Yang''s eyes, and immediately blushed.


    "Sister Qian, you look so red." Xiang Yang sincerely exclaimed.


    "There is Have you... " Somehow, after hearing Xiang Yang''s sincere appreciation, Liu Yaqian''s heart beat faster. She seemed to be back in love when she was young, and only felt that her whole heart was about to jump out.


    Since the moment when she saw Xiang Yang, Liu Yaqian felt that Xiang Yang had an amazing attraction, which made her unable to resist him. In addition, the two of them last night. dear. Kiss. What''s more, her heart beat faster when she saw Xiang Yang. Now when she heard Xiang Yang praising herself, she only felt that the whole person was happy.


    "Yes, in my eyes, sister Qian is a ripe peach. I can''t wait to take a bite of it all the time." Xiang Yang put his hands on Liu Yaqian''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Liu Yaqian was distracted by Xiang Yang. She lowered her head at a loss. Her face was red and she could not help but want to take a bite.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang really lowered his head. When he wanted to kiss his attractive face, he only heard the "Ding" sound, and the elevator door opened.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Yaqian was startled. She quickly made it and took a few steps back. She gasped at the door of the elevator. Fortunately, it wasn''t someone who wanted to come in, but the elevator arrived at the floor they pressed.


    "It was so fast."


    Xiang Yang murmured bitterly on his face. In his heart, he was extremely depressed. He wished that the elevator door would not be opened all the time.


    "You bad guy, don''t think about it all day long. I''m not what you think I am." Liu Yaqian gave Xiangyang a sad look, and then walked out of the elevator, leaving Xiangyang a graceful figure.


    "Well, do I have any thoughts?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned, and suddenly thought that he had been a little bit absorbed since he began to absorb the essence of the sun. Dutch. Well. Meng. The smell of explosion.


    "is the sun essence still available? Urge. Love. Does it work? " Xiang Yang was puzzled and thought he should find a chance to study it."It seems to be with Qin Xiaoniu. It began to appear after the practice. Can''t it be said that the double cultivation method can make me lose control of my feelings. Do you want it


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, which is right or wrong? It still needs him to study what kind of reason makes him change.


    "Sister Qian, listen to me..." Xiang Yang quickly called to catch up with him. Liu Yaqian was angry. Xiang Yang moved to himself. He thought that Xiang Yang regarded himself as a casual person. He ignored Xiang Yang. He twisted his graceful figure to the president''s office. He knocked on the door. Instead of going in, he stood at the door.


    "Cher, the man has already brought you. I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    "Well, OK, thank you, sister Qian."


    Xiang Yang felt familiar with a cold voice coming out of the president''s office. Just as he was about to think about it, a wisp of fragrant wind blew by. Liu Yaqian ignored herself and walked directly by.


    "Sister Qian, I''ll see you later."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and felt it necessary to explain to Liu Yaqian later.


    Liu Yaqian''s footsteps a meal, turned around to glare at Xiang Yang viciously, "don''t come to me, I don''t know you well."


    After that, he turned his head to enter the elevator.


    Her heart is very angry, this guy should go to find himself, really think he is that kind of very casual people? Although due to some special reasons, my heart has a good impression of Xiang Yang, making it empty for many years. Kuang''s heart became active, but she would not like to order anything with Xiang Yang Xiang Yang touched his nose. As soon as he got to the president''s office, he felt a chill on his face. He was stunned. He looked up and saw that the ice cream beauty with the body of nine Yin Jue pulse was sitting on the chair looking at himself nobly and elegantly.


    "Is this woman the president?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman with the body of nine Yin Jue Mai was the president of Qingxue international group. It was really unexpected.


    "Surprised to see me?" Zhao Qingxue opened her mouth, with a wisp of smile in her eyes, but was covered by her frost appearance.


    "It''s a surprise. I didn''t expect you to be the president of sunny snow international group. But it''s not surprising to think about it now. With your temperament, it''s normal to be the president."


    Xiang Yang was not polite. He went in directly and stood in front of Zhao Qingxue and looked at her from a high position across the desk. Under this look, he immediately felt very sorry that the frost beauty was dressed so tightly that no beautiful scenery could be seen. It was really disappointing.


    "Sit down."


    Zhao Qingxue stood up and sat down on the sofa with Xiang Yang, and then she made tea by herself.


    Xiang Yang casually sat on the sofa and looked at the beautiful president, who was brilliant in the eyes of outsiders, but had to endure the pain of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai since childhood. His mouth showed a ray of smile.


    "Originally, my interview has failed, but Liu Qing, the girl, chased me and said that I passed. It seems to be your masterpiece. But what''s the reason why you left me in Qingxue international group? Do you want me to cure you or do you want me to protect you? " Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "You know what happened to me?" Zhao Qingxue''s action of making tea is a meal. She raises her head and looks at Xiang Yang coldly.


    During this period of time, because Zhao Qingxue has set up a research laboratory to develop a new technology, which is a technology far beyond the current civilization, she is in danger. Even she has experienced several dangers one after another. Now it is a very sensitive period. As soon as she heard that Xiang Yang knew her very well, she immediately changed her face.


    "Yes, if I don''t know what I''m doing here." Xiang Yang said.


    "Are you here for me Zhao Qingxue is not calm this time. Originally, she thought that the meeting with Xiang Yang was just an accident. To her surprise, the other party came for her own sake.


    Zhao Qingxue looks at Xiang Yang coldly. Her right hand has been retracted behind her back. A small silver pistol appears in the palm of her hand. As long as there is any change in Xiang Yang, she will shoot mercilessly.


    "Nonsense, if I didn''t promise Chen Xiaoniu to protect you, why did I come here for an interview when I was so comfortable as a teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at Zhao Qingxue''s small movements. A wisp of smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say it.


    "Chen Xiaoniu Are you the one who came to protect me Zhao Qingxue stares at Xiang Yang and finally reacts.


    "Well You really don''t know? " Xiang Yang was stunned. If the woman''s expression was fake, it would be too powerful. She is simply a movie emperor.


    "Qing''er told me that she would let someone protect me, but she didn''t say who it was." Zhao Qingxue said when looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes strange.


    Thinking of her best friend''s changes during this period of time, and the tone of the "smelly bastard" mentioned in her words, Zhao Qingxue realizes that her best friend seems to be in love.


    Now when she saw Xiang Yang, she thought of what her best friend had said to her. After combining them, she immediately understood that Xiang Yang was the one who never forgot in Chen Mengqing''s heart."Chen Xiaoniu is too unreliable." Xiang Yang opened her mouth, and suddenly felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry. Chen Xiaoniu had to protect people by herself. As a result, she didn''t tell herself the name and appearance of the beauty, but didn''t tell her her her identity?


    In fact, Xiang Yang didn''t know that Chen Mengqing didn''t mean to do it. It was because she was crazy and closed to control her own power recently. She forgot for a moment. Moreover, she trusted Xiang Yang too much, and felt that as long as Xiang Yang helped, no matter what problems could be solved, she didn''t remember for a moment and didn''t introduce each other.


    Unconsciously, Zhao Qingxue quietly put away the small silver pistol in his hand and continued to make tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Boss, who the hell is that guy? I don''t think he is very good, for What You seem to be afraid of him? "


    Huang Feng with a group of his younger brothers walking on the road, he has a very illiterate questioning.


    Huang Feng''s forehead was still covered with sweat. When he thought of Xiang Yang''s terrible momentum, he felt a palpitation. It was really terrible. He felt that the momentum was even more powerful than his master. No wonder his elder martial brothers would be defeated and ran back to rescue soldiers.


    "I don''t know if the master can beat him if he comes." Even if the master who has always been invincible in his heart is not Xiangyang''s opponent, Huang Feng''s heart has begun to shake.


    "Pa..."


    After hearing his younger brother''s question, Huang Feng was so angry that he couldn''t help but slap him in the past and scolded angrily, "what do you know? He didn''t do it because he didn''t care to do it. If he did, none of us could leave in good condition. "


    At the thought that there was such a shameless person in his own hands, Huang fengdun was angry and livid. At the same time, he was glad that this guy didn''t talk a lot when he was in front of Xiang Yang. Otherwise, whether he and others can walk here in good condition is unknown.


    "Is it so serious? There are more than a dozen of us, and the eldest is still a provincial martial arts champion. How can that guy look so thin that he can beat the boss? " The little brother covered his head and muttered wrongly.


    "Do you think so?" Huang Feng turns to look at his other men.


    "Well..."


    Huang Feng found that all of his subordinates were low and silent. Obviously, his idea was the same as that just now. Instead, he was his brother with a simple smile. "Brother, what you say is right. I only believe you."


    Seeing this, Huang Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart that he was worthy of being my brother, and that he was interlinked with me. As for these bastards, they were all white eyed wolves. In ordinary days, which one could not walk the world unscrupulously by virtue of Lao Tzu''s prestige. Now, when he saw Lao Tzu admit defeat, he began to doubt Laozi. It''s too much.


    "You guys are tired of living. My elder brother is your boss. You should trust him unconditionally, not doubt him. Believe it or not, I will kill you." It seems to have guessed the idea of Huang Feng, his brother angrily stares at a group of Huang Feng''s subordinates.


    Huang Feng''s heart is more gratified, worthy of being his own brother. Although he broke his head because of fighting with others when he was a child, sometimes he was a bit silly, but the blood fusion would not change. Even if his head was not smart, he also knew how to protect his own brother. He didn''t waste his time in helping him.


    "Boss, we don''t believe you. We just feel strange. Don''t misunderstand it." Huang Feng''s men quickly explained.


    Huang Feng is a martial arts champion. He is famous for his hard fists. His group of people is just some punks. Even if they rush in one after another, they are not necessarily Huang Feng''s opponents. In case Huang Feng goes crazy and wants to fight them, they will have bad luck.


    After hearing the explanation from his subordinates, Huang Feng''s face improved a little. He said in a deep voice, "you''ve all seen my elder martial brother. You should know his real strength. Even twenty of me are not my elder martial brother''s opponents. But, do you know? Some time ago, my elder martial brother was defeated in Tianhai No.1 middle school, and he was defeated without backhand power... "


    "Is it the man who defeated Master Wang?" Huang Feng''s men asked in horror.


    They didn''t follow Huang Feng for the first time. Wang Chen was a super expert who could smash a stone the size of a basketball with one punch. Even Wang Chen was not Xiang Yang''s opponent. It was terrible.


    "Yes, he is." Huang Feng glanced at him, "if not, do you think I''ll admit it? You didn''t follow me for the first day. Although I''m not good at it, can I be very timid? "


    "I''m sorry, boss. We''re wrong. We shouldn''t suspect you." Huang Feng''s men all bow their heads in shame.


    Huang Feng''s face showed a wisp of smile. What he wanted was such an effect, but he thought it was not enough. Instead, he continued, "in fact, if I was only myself, even if I was not his opponent, I would not retreat. I could not fall into the prestige of the school. Even if I was killed by him, it would be an honor to die, and I should die properly. However, I am not myself One person, I also have your brothers. You have been with me for so many years. Although we are not brothers, we are better than brothers. I am responsible for you. Therefore, I can''t stand up in front of him, because I''m afraid he will hurt you, so I can only bow my head to him. "


    Huang Feng''s words were impassioned, with tears and unwilling in his eyes. All his subordinates were trembling with moving tears in their eyes, "I''m sorry, boss, we were wrong. You are so good to us, but we still doubt you. We should die You will punish us. "


    Huang Feng was proud of himself. On the surface, he was also self reproached. "No, brothers, you''re not wrong. It''s me. I didn''t practice martial arts well. At the same time, I also let the brothers down...""I used to ask you to practice hard, but you''ve never been willing to. Now I know I regret it." Just as Huang Feng''s words were finished, a voice full of dignified men came into everyone''s ears.


    "Master."


    Huang Feng''s face showed great joy. He looked forward and saw a group of people standing in front of him. At first, a man who was over 50 years old in a long robe and a mandarin jacket was very strong. He had a firm face and a very calm breath. He was the master of Huang Feng and Wang Chen. He was the descendant of tiger boxing in the twelve veins of xingyimen, a real boxing major Division, named Hushan, enjoys a great reputation in today''s world.


    On the left and right sides of Hushan stand a man and a woman. The man is Wang Chen of the martial arts school who was defeated by Xiang Yang in Tianhai No.1 middle school. He has the state of three grades the day after tomorrow. And that woman is a young woman, wearing sportswear, good figure, looks average, but her face with a look of domineering, people will feel very uncomfortable.


    This girl is Wang Chen''s younger martial sister, Hu Shan''s own daughter, named Huning. She has been practicing tiger boxing with Hu Shan since she was young. Although she is young, her accomplishments are not weak. She has reached the level of the third grade of the day after tomorrow like Wang Chen.


    "Pa..."


    Seeing Huang Feng running over excitedly, Hu Shan snorted coldly and slapped him in the face. After he fell to the ground in a daze, he said coldly, "you unfilial man, you have not practiced hard all day. Now you are good, and you have been bullied again. What kind of evil did I make? Two disciples were bullied when they were walking outside the world. I am so angry. "


    Hu Shan was so angry that he was shaking. Who was Hu Shan? That was a famous martial arts master in the southern Wulin. He practiced the tiger boxing among the most powerful dragon and tiger fists in the twelve shape Yiquan, and even reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. However, none of his apprentices was so fierce that he was bullied to move back to his school to rescue soldiers. This made him feel like vomiting blood.


    "Master, I''m wrong." Huang Feng did not care so many people to watch, and quickly knelt on the ground, looking at Hu Shan wrongly.


    "Hum, what''s the use of being wrong? When the things over here are over, you''ll go back to the school with me. If you don''t practice until the day after tomorrow, you don''t want to leave." Hu Shan said with a sneer.


    "Yes."


    Huang Feng complained in his heart that it was torture to let him go back to his school. He practiced boxing all day long in the school. Besides, there was no entertainment and there was no place to play around. It was more painful than being in prison. However, he did not dare to refute and nodded obediently.


    "Get up, there are so many people in the street watching." Hu Ning, on the other hand, went forward to pull up the yellow wind.


    "Thank you, sister." Huang Feng said happily and stood up.


    "Master, what are we going to do now? Go straight to him? " Wang Chen is on the side of his master Hu Shan asked.


    "Don''t worry. Everyone is tired after a long journey. Go to have a good rest for a day. Then you go to fight with that man and say that in three days'' time, I will fight him in the forest thirty miles away from the city." Hu Shan said with his hands on his back.


    "Yes." Wang Chen suddenly felt awe in his heart. He knew that his master was serious. Thinking of his master''s high strength, even if Xiang Yang was no more powerful, he would be trampled under his feet. He was very excited.


    "Master, I''ll take you to rest."


    Huang Feng hurriedly accompanied by a smile and led the students to the hotel for a rest.


    ¡­¡­ Xiang Yang didn''t know that Wang Chen had invited his master. He also sat in the president''s office of Qingxue international group with legs up, drinking the tea made by Zhao Qingxue himself and looking at Zhao Qingxue with a smile.


    Zhao Qingxue''s face is still habitually cold, but she has been seen by Xiang Yang for a while uncomfortable, showing a rare blush on her face.


    "Zhao Xiaoniu, since you have confirmed my identity, you can tell me about your situation. What happened to you will make Chen Xiaoniu so anxious for you. Please let me protect you." Xiang Yang tilted his head and looked at Zhao Qingxue.


    "Do you have a cheeky face, no matter who you are?" Zhao Qingxue stares at Xiang Yang and is not happy that Xiang Yang calls himself "Zhao Xiaoniu.".


    "Do you think it''s wrong for me to call you" Zhao Xiaoniu "? What else would I call you? Snow? Xueer, Xiaoxue... " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Forget it, whatever you want." Zhao Qing felt powerless when she was snowing, no matter what Xiang Yang called her.


    She looked at Xiang Yang''s playful and smiling face. She was puzzled and wanted to ask her best friend Chen Mengqing why she fell in love with such a man.


    From the short conversation and meeting, she was stunned to see that there was something unique about Xiang Yang, who was not only handsome, but also a ruffian, just like a ruffian.


    "How can such a man make Qing''er like him?" Zhao Qingxue is depressed in her heart and tries to fight against injustice for her best friend.


    She knows how excellent her best friend is. No matter in appearance or other aspects, she is excellent to perfection. Of course, the only drawback is that she is a little violent However, Zhao Qingxue thinks that Chen Mengqing''s violence is just a unique character, and will not affect her excellence."After a while, you must go and ask Qing''er well." Zhao Qingxue sighed and made up his mind to ask Chen Mengqing in person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    In the office, Zhao Qingxue''s face is still covered with frost. Her heart is constantly holding injustice for her best friend. She thinks it is a big mistake for Chen Mengqing to like Xiangyang.


    "No, I must help Qing''er. I can''t let her be cheated." Who could have imagined that the president of sunny snow International Group, a woman who created a group as big as Qingxue international under the age of 30, would have made the decision to help her best friend get rid of her boyfriend at this moment.


    Her decision to speak well is to help Chen Mengqing not to be deceived by Xiang Yang. What she says is to break up the two. This is not something that a normal good person can do. But Zhao Qingxue made such a decision to a person with such noble status and cold and arrogant personality. If Xiang Yang knew about it, he would surely laugh.


    "Xueer, you have thought for so long that you still don''t tell me what happened to you. Is there any hidden secret?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Why did you change your name?" Zhao Qingxue is not happy to look at Xiangyang, looking at Xiangyang''s smiling face, the more he looks, the more unhappy he is.


    "Don''t you say I can call you whatever I want." Xiang Yang''s face is full of grievances. Women are really fickle. No matter what they call them, they will go back on their regrets.


    "Don''t call me Cher." Zhao Qingxue glared at him with hatred, but they just met. This guy was so shameless that he called him so affectionate. Zhao Qingxue had prejudice against Xiang Yang in his heart, and he was even more angry at the moment.


    "All right." Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. With a serious look on his face, he sat up straight and looked at Zhao Qingxue. "I won''t discuss the question of address. Since I have promised Chen Xiaoniu to protect you, I will keep you safe and sound in the next period of time. Even a hair of sweat will not let people move you. However, you should tell your enemy to me, otherwise It''s too passive. I don''t want to be beaten passively all day. "


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s serious appearance, Zhao Qingxue''s face was suddenly a little surprised. She felt that Xiang Yang was a little worthy of her best friend, but the preconceived idea made her feel that Xiang Yang was just pretending and was not qualified to be with her best friend.


    "Didn''t Qing''er tell you about me?" Zhao Qingxue asked.


    "Nonsense, if she told me, I don''t want to ask you." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    Xiang Yang''s words made Zhao Qingxue look happy. This is good news. Her best friend didn''t tell Xiang Yang everything. That is to say, the relationship between them has not reached a very intimate level, so it is not difficult to separate them.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qingxue was in a happy mood. Her face under the frost showed a wisp of smile and told her what she met: "a few years ago, I spent one billion yuan to set up a scientific research institute, and led a scientific research team to study all kinds of scientific and technological problems. Some time ago, Zhao Qingxue developed a magic cube technology, surpassing the current technology, no matter what it is used in Face has a great role, can definitely bring very big profits. Unfortunately, some time ago, there was a traitor in the scientific research institute. He spread the news. Now the major chaebols all over the world know the news. They are either ready to negotiate with me to obtain Rubik''s cube technology, or they are ready to use tough measures. Since the news leaked out, I have been kidnapped three times. "


    At this point, Zhao Qingxue''s face showed anger. Her research results were stolen by illegal means, which made her very angry. If there was no way, she even wanted to teach those who were behind the scenes black handed.


    "The world''s big chaebols are on you?" Xiang Yang''s face showed an incredible color. The real powerful chaebols in the world are all monsters, with the strength of some countries. What''s this chick invented? How could the world''s major plutocrats have their eyes on her?


    "Recently, I have contacted several old consortia. They all want to get my Rubik''s cube technology at a very low price, and they are still domineering. Do you really think that their family is more ancient and superior? If they want my skills, I won''t give them. " Zhao Qingxue said with a sneer.


    "What technology is it?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "In any case, the people of the major chaebols have already known about it. It''s OK to tell you. One of them is about gravity control technology. My people have developed a 100 times gravity controller..." Zhao Qingxue said lightly.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t calm down. He widened his eyes and looked at Zhao Qingxue. What kind of bad luck did this woman have? Or what evil intelligence quotient did she have to lead a scientific research institute to develop a 100 fold gravity controller. This is something that can make people crazy.


    In today''s world, there is a gravity control belt that can provide some super talents to practice. However, the strongest gravity belt is only ten times as high, which is only suitable for people below the congenital level. It has no effect on those who have reached the innate state.There is no doubt that the gravity belt is a very good auxiliary device. If we can develop a hundred times gravity belt, it will be useful even for the experts with congenital perfection. At that time, those hidden old immortals will come out to fight for it.


    What''s more, gravity technology is so important that even some countries can''t help but grab it.


    "Big trouble."


    Xiang Yang sighed, this is not a small trouble, not to mention that some of the super masters among the major chaebols have reached the level of congenital great perfection. Even some other families obsessed with cultivation are not what Zhao Qingxue can resist.


    "Chen Xiaoniu, Chen Xiaoniu, you are so good at giving me trouble."


    Xiang Yang sighed that the enemy was so powerful that he felt trembling. Let alone the strength of his early days, he could not resist the attack of the world''s top strong men even if he had the strength of congenital perfection.


    "Are you afraid?" Zhao Qingxue looks at Xiang Yang with a look of disdain on her face.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang nodded very honestly. He didn''t care about the disdain on Zhao Qingxue''s face, but sighed, "the technology of 100 times gravity control has exceeded imagination. Now you are very dangerous, very dangerous!"


    "The people my family sent to protect me are already on the way. It''s almost time to calculate. Then you won''t have to protect me." Zhao Qingxue said lightly.


    She was filled with scorn for Xiang Yang. She was really a timid man. She had not met any enemies. She was frightened when she heard the reputation of the enemy. I really don''t know what kind of rhetoric he used to make his best friend like him.


    The more so, the more she felt that Xiang Yang was not worthy of Chen Mengqing, and the more determined she wanted to separate them.


    "Did your family send someone to protect you?" Xiang Yang was stunned and then laughed. "It seems that your family is not small. However, you have the body of nine Yin Jue pulse, which has not been solved for so many years. This proves that the strength of the family behind you is not very small. I can tell you clearly that the people sent by your family to protect you are of no use at all. They can not protect you, but will become you It''s a burden. "


    "No way." Zhao Qingxue shakes her head and doesn''t believe what Xiang Yang said. Her family may not be able to compare with those ancient family chaebols in the world, but it controls a top 50 enterprise in the world with unimaginable financial resources. If even the strength of the family can''t protect itself, who can protect herself?


    "Now you haven''t been in real danger, of course you won''t believe it, but when you do, you will understand how dangerous your situation is." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "I give you a suggestion, don''t hide the magic cube technology, which will only bring you and your family a devastating disaster. You have two choices: choose one of the most powerful chaebols in the world, or cooperate with the state to develop technology. Otherwise, no one can protect you." Xiang Yang suggested sincerely.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang exaggerates, but it''s really too serious. It''s a hundred times gravity controller. It''s a treasure that even Xiang Yang will be attracted to. It can be imagined that if Zhao Qingxue still refuses to hand over his technology, what kind of strong man will he encounter? How can she resist such an ordinary person?


    "Since you''re so scared, go away. I don''t need your protection." Zhao Qingxue stood up, pointed to the door and looked at Xiang Yang coldly, "you don''t have to worry about Qing''er being angry. I''ll explain it to her."


    "Er..." Xiang Yang looked at Zhao Qingxue with tears and laughter. This woman''s character is really changeable. If she doesn''t agree, she will leave. At the same time, she was so silly and lovely that she didn''t know how dangerous her situation was. Even if she was still so confident, she would understand her real situation when she was really in danger.


    "You''re not going yet?" Zhao Qingxue glared at Xiang Yang angrily. She felt more aggrieved for her best friend. She even fell in love with such a cowardly man.


    "The ignorant are the most terrible." Xiang Yang stood up with a sigh and walked out to the door with a smile. "I will give you a chance. When I see you next time, if you still drive me away, I will really ignore it."


    "No, I don''t need your chance." Zhao Qingxue gas nose is crooked, is not a timid man? Even if he was dead, he would not let him stay.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang walked out of the president''s office with a headache on his face. He went to an empty stairway and took out his mobile phone to call Alice.


    "Oh, what a surprise today. Xiaoyangyang even called me." It''s coming out of the phone with Alice. Jiao. Mei. The sound, full of temptation. Confused. Force, even though it is far away, with this sound alone, Xiang Yang has a kind of Hun. I feel hot and dry.


    "I don''t know what kind of Ghost this woman is. There are more and more of them. Lure. Confused. power. Well, is she a fox. Beaver. Fine. Reincarnation? It''s just that I''ve never heard of foreigners having foxes. Beaver. Fine. Yes Xiang Yang secretly scolded him and ran the skill to make him impatient. "Alice, do you know Zhao Qingxue, President of Qingxue international group?""You know? People still want to tell you? I didn''t expect you to find out so soon. " Alice came with a voice of surprise.


    "It seems that you are very clear about the cause and effect of this matter. In this case, you come out and we will meet. I want to know everything about this matter." Xiang Yang said.


    "No problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Next to sunny snow International Group is a good star hotel, Hu Shan and his party are having dinner in the lobby.


    "Master, younger martial sister, do you think these dishes are to your taste? If it doesn''t feel good, I''ll ask the waiter to change some. " Huang Feng waited on his master and little sister carefully with a smile on his face.


    The table is full of all kinds of rare dishes, which are the most famous, best and most expensive food market in this hotel. In order to please his master and younger martial sister, Huang Feng has spent a lot of money on his living expenses for several months.


    "If a martial arts practitioner can eat enough, he doesn''t have to worry about it." Hu Shan''s mouth was full of oil. He put down his chopsticks and breathed out a satisfied breath. On the surface, he was reprimanded with righteous words.


    "Yes, I understand. I will pay attention to it later." At the same time, Huang Feng glanced at the younger martial sister and other brothers in the same school. When he saw that they were all smiling, he suddenly showed a satisfied look.


    Huang Feng is proud of himself. In the remote countryside, Huang Feng only wants to practice martial arts. He seldom goes abroad. If he has ever been to a star hotel for dinner, he will not be happy to die as long as he has a little good food and drink.


    "What''s the future of staying at the foot of the mountain all day? It''s not like that to practice boxing all my life. When I get old, my Qi and blood will be exhausted. It''s better to enjoy it while I''m young." Huang Feng has his own plan in mind. He is very grateful to his master for teaching him boxing skills for several years, but he does not agree with his master''s opinion. He thinks that in life, he should enjoy himself in time, rather than suffer in the shitous gully of xingyimen.


    Of course, the Xingyi gate is Huang Feng''s biggest supporter, and he likes to enjoy it. However, as for his fellow masters who are brothers, he thinks it''s better for them to practice martial arts well. If he encounters difficulties in the future, he can ask them for help.


    Wang Chen was also sitting at the same table. Compared with those teachers who ate greasy and extremely happy, he was more calm, did not eat much and did not speak.


    "Elder martial brother seems to be a champion of martial arts. He must be famous?" A little younger martial brother looked at Huang Feng with envy.


    "No, no, they are all false names. Because I have listened to the master''s words since I was a child, I didn''t practice martial arts well. My martial arts are too poor. I can only use this way to spread the reputation of our school, let everyone know that our Xingyi school is powerful. The martial arts skills of our younger martial brothers are much better than mine. If you are willing to participate in the competition, the martial arts champion must be yours." Huang Feng said modestly, but he couldn''t hide his complacency. His martial arts are nothing in the Xingyi gate, but he can become a martial arts champion in the outside world. With this name, he recruited a group of younger brothers and opened a martial arts school. His life is so natural and unrestrained.


    "Wow Elder martial brother is so powerful. "


    Huang Feng''s younger brother suddenly showed envy.


    "Hum..." Hu Shan snorted coldly and glared at the group of disciples who showed envious color and said in a cold voice, "what do you envy? After I go back, I''ll practice martial arts well. If I practice to the level of the day after tomorrow, I''ll let you out. If I don''t meet my requirements, I won''t leave the school in the future. "


    "Yes..."


    A group of disciples immediately lowered their heads and showed helplessness. Xingyi boxing is an internal boxing. If you want to step into the realm of the day after tomorrow, you have to practice it from the outside to the inside, and then you can get into the realm of the day after tomorrow. However, how difficult it is to achieve this step, even among the Xingyi sect, there are few who can step into the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    "Well, that foreign beauty is so beautiful."


    At this time, Hu Shan''s daughter, Hu Ning, exclaimed. All the people''s eyes looked at the past, and saw a beautiful foreign beauty with golden hair and blue eyes and perfect figure was twisting her attractive waist posture, and walked in gracefully.


    "It''s her!"


    When Wang Chen saw a beautiful girl with blonde hair and blue eyes and graceful appearance, his eyes suddenly congealed. He recognized that she was the referee he met in Tianhai No.1 middle school that day.


    He still remembered that Alice and Xiang Yang seemed to be very intimate. Although he didn''t know the relationship between them, when he thought of the humiliation of being defeated easily by Xiang Yang, he didn''t like all the people he met that day.


    Alice walked in with graceful steps. She didn''t care about the people who were eating and drinking at the same time. She found a seat and sat down. She took out her mobile phone and called Xiang Yang. "Xiaoyangyang people, they''re here. Come on."


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    The hotel agreed by Xiang Yang and Alice is not far away from sunny snow international group. Moreover, it is just the time for dinner. They can have a meal together by the way.


    Less than ten minutes after Alice hung up the phone, Xiang Yang arrived. When he approached the hotel, he felt a momentum belonging to martial arts. Looking through the breath, he saw that the xingyimen people were eating and drinking.


    "Why, he is a master who will be the peak of the day after tomorrow." Xiang Yang''s face showed an unexpected color. Unexpectedly, he made an appointment with Alice at a hotel to have dinner and chat. Unexpectedly, he was able to meet a master of the day after tomorrow.


    "Huang Feng and Wang Chen?" Xiang Yang saw Huang Feng and Wang Chen beside Hu mountain, and immediately laughed, "it seems that this guy is from Xingyi sect. Wang Chen came back to save the soldiers. For a long time, Xingyi sect has no reputation in the cultivation circle of Xia state. I thought that Nei Jia Quan had already declined, but I didn''t expect that there was a master with the peak the day after tomorrow. It''s really good.""Master, it''s him."


    Huang Feng and Wang Chen also saw Xiang Yang, and they immediately shook the rope. Huang Feng, especially Huang Feng, was so scared that he almost fell down. They quickly called out to Hu Shan.


    "People who practice martial arts should always be calm and flustered." Hu Shan snorted coldly, and then asked, "who is that he you said?"


    "Master, he is the one who defeated his disciples. I didn''t expect that he would appear here." Wang Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The young man? Are you sure he beat you? " Hu Shan''s face showed a look of doubt. He could not see the breath of a strong man in Xiang Yang''s body. No matter how he looked at it, he could not see that Xiang Yang was a practitioner. Every act and every move is as like as two peas. "


    ," yes, if the disciple did not guess wrong, he should be the strong person who trained the foreign powers. But he was very strange. He did not have a bit of martial force. Wang Chen said in a low voice.


    "Has he reached the realm of returning to nature?" There was a dignified look in Hu Shan''s eyes, and then he immediately shook his head. If a practitioner wants to reach the state of "returning to the nature", it is impossible for him to reach the level of "returning to nature". However, Xiang Yang seems so young that he can not have such achievements.


    "Master, what shall we do?" Huang Feng asked, trembling in his heart.


    He exclaimed in his heart that he was really unlucky. If he found a place to eat, he would come across that evil star. Moreover, he met his master when he was together. What should he do if the two sides had a fight later? Is it just standing by and watching?


    At the thought that he might fight Xiang Yang later, Huang Feng turned pale.


    "Eat first and wait until you are full." Hu Shan light said, very calm with chopsticks continue to eat.


    "Yes."


    Although the people of Xingyi gate were having dinner, they did not have the atmosphere before. In particular, the younger martial brothers looked at Xiang Yang who was sitting with Alice curiously.


    "How could he defeat the elder martial brother? How could that be possible? "


    Hu Shan''s daughter, Hu Ning, is looking at Xiang Yang with her eyes shining. She is reluctant to move away for a long time.


    ¡­¡­ "Xiaoyangyang, isn''t that guy who was defeated by you after challenging you in Tianhai No.1 middle school? He is eating with a group of people. What will you do if they come to beat you later? " Alice said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    Xiang Yang looked at Alice calmly. "This group of people is what he asked to deal with me."


    "Then they should be very strong. I think the old man is very strong and calm. I don''t know how to compare with you?" Alice said curiously.


    "What do you think?" Xiang Yang chuckled and shook his head without hesitation. He had seen the situation of Hushan clearly, without any worry.


    Hu Shan is obviously the master of Xingyi boxing. It is very difficult to cultivate Qi from the outside to the inside, and it is very difficult to practice to reach the peak of the day after tomorrow. It is because of this that Hu Shan''s cultivation is a little stronger than the master of the day after tomorrow''s peak, especially Hu Shan''s current cultivation has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. However, his real cultivation should be counted It is a pseudo congenital or half step congenital, surpassing the general acquired peak too many masters.


    Now Xiang Yang not only breaks through the innate realm of external skill, but also achieves the innate realm of true Qi cultivation again. He has strong self-confidence. No matter who his opponent is, he will not worry.


    "There are some old men in Xingyi gate. If they do, I will pay attention to it, but it is only the peak the day after tomorrow."


    Xiang Yang scorned to smile. The peak of the day after tomorrow was reached when he was in his teens. Now, will he worry about the Revenge of a warrior at the peak of the day after tomorrow?


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s self-confidence, Alice''s eyes lit up. She said, holding her chin, she looked at Xiang Yang in a low voice. "This is what people love about xiaoyangyang. She''s so overbearing that no one in the world is qualified to enter your eyes. People really love you like this."


    "Cough..." If it''s just a person who has Alice''s appearance, but is not Alice''s soul in his heart, Xiang Yang will be very excited when he looks at himself and says this sentence blindly. However, Alice himself said this sentence, no matter how tempting it was, Xiang Yang felt a layer of goose bumps all over his body and looked at Alice with vigilance.


    "You don''t give me face. People are not beasts of prey. Do you look at me like this?" Said Alice, discontented.


    "You''re more terrible than the beast." Xiang Yang shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoyangyang, your mouth is really more and more able to say, but people find that they like you more and more. You think about it. When do you want someone else?" Alice said, looking at Xiang Yang with eyes like silk.


    Alice has big eyes. Water. It is profitable. Rich, with infinite charm. Force, her body has reached the ancient times can describe the ultimate beauty of women, she took. Yes. Yes. Breath, every move has a let people. Crazy and crazy. Crazy breath.When Alice said that sentence affectionately, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but tremble and almost agreed. But when he thought of his previous painful experience, he felt as if he had been poured down by a bucket of cold water from head to foot. Suddenly, he was excited and quickly shook his head to make himself more sober.


    "Well, I don''t want to play with you. I''m here to learn about the recent events of sunny snow international." Xiang Yang looked at Alice seriously. He knew that he could not continue to chat with Alice. The more he talked, the more miserable it would be for him.


    "You don''t understand the amorous feelings." Alice sighed, looking at Xiang Yang with regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Xiaoyangyang, there''s something wrong with Qingxue international, as you said." The dining room by the window position, Alice changed the past Hippie smile, did not lure. Confused Xiang Yang, but looked at him seriously.


    Xiang Yang was just about to drink a glass of wine when he saw Alice show a serious look that he had not seen for a long time. He gave a slight pause, put down his glass, and looked at Alice with a deep look. "I want to know everything you know about what happened in Qingxue international."


    Alice has always been an optimist. During their cooperation for more than ten years, Xiang Yang understood Alice and knew that if it wasn''t really serious, Alice couldn''t show a serious expression.


    Although he had long guessed that the matter was not so simple and might cause an unprecedented shock, but when he saw Alice''s serious expression, Xiang Yang found that the whole thing was much more serious than he had imagined.


    When she saw Xiang Yang''s seriousness, Alice laughed. "Xiaoyangyang, you want to know something about Qingxue international, but you have to tell me what your relationship is with Zhao Qingxue of Qingxue international. Well, I haven''t found out that it''s such a romantic before. I haven''t seen her for a few months, and I''ve found so many women. " At the same time, Alice glared at Xiang Yang fiercely. In her heart, she felt that she had lost a lot when she didn''t come back with Xiang Yang.


    At that time, when Xiang Yang returned to the state of Xia, Alice had unanimously asked to come back. However, Xiang Yang wanted to take this opportunity to break away from the western world because of the destruction of his cultivation. This made Alice very worried all the time, and thought that if she had insisted on it again, maybe now xiaoyangyang would have been settled by herself.


    At this point, Alice was full of jealousy of those women in Xiangyang, thinking that they were really lucky, but she was really too unlucky.


    "Cough Don''t stray away from the subject and continue to tell me what happened in sunny snow international. " Xiang Yang said quickly.


    Over the years, Xiang Yang has come to the conclusion that he can''t chat with Alice. If he talks with Alice, he must be the one who suffers.


    Alice snorted, "You Xia people are really powerful. When you gather the strongest people in the world, they are also very good at business and scientific research. That Zhao Qingxue is a monster. She has broken through the problems that countless scientific research institutions in the world can''t solve, and has developed a method of 100 times gravity control. It''s really terrible. ¡±


    "nowadays, the major Western forces have calculated that even the most powerful Western monarchs can not bear such a powerful force While saying that, Alice glanced at Xiang Yang. She wanted to ask if Xiang Yang was so keen to help Qingxue international for the sake of 100x gravity controller. After all, the existence of those western crowns has reached the peak. It is very difficult to want to go further. The 100x gravity controller makes them see the hope of further development. Once this thing comes out, it will definitely let us know They''re crazy.


    Xiang Yang is also a practitioner. He is eager to be stronger. If there is a way to go further, he will certainly not refuse.


    "I know these things. What I want to know is that those Western forces have already or intend to attack Zhao Qingxue." Xiang Yang didn''t know what Alice was thinking. If he did, he would cry for injustice. He was curious about the 100x gravity controller. Yes, but he didn''t have the potential to get it. After all, for him now, it''s the right way to improve his skills and create a skill that can directly absorb the power of the sun, moon and stars. The rest is just floating clouds for him.


    "The major Western plutocrats are already in action, but they are still hesitating for the time being because of the official power of Xia state. When they really make up their minds, they will be shocked and hit by one blow. The family background is too strong. I''m afraid you will not be able to stop them." There was a dignified look on Alice''s face as she spoke.


    "I know." Xiang Yang didn''t mean anything. Alice''s identity is very mysterious. She has a deep understanding of the ancient families in the West. What she says will never be aimless. Not to say that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are only restored to the innate realm. Even if he still has the strength of congenital perfection, he dare not say that he is invincible. After all, there is a strong man in the Oriental cultivation world If you don''t believe in the west, there won''t be a similar strong one.


    "Xiaoyangyang, I advise you to leave now before you are entangled with Qingxue international. Otherwise, you can''t go if you want to." Alice said with a worried look on her face.


    "I have promised a person to help protect Zhao Qingxue. It is impossible to give up her until the last minute." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t know that the danger Zhao Qingxue was facing was so serious, he might take the opportunity to leave and find a place to practice. However, since he knew that the danger Zhao Qingxue faced was so severe, he could not leave.


    The more dangerous the situation is, the more he can''t escape. It''s not his character, nor is it something an invincible swordsman can do.


    "I knew you would."


    Alice sighed helplessly. "You have always been so stubborn, but no matter what kind of character you are, people like you very much.""Cough..."


    Xiang Yang was immediately shocked by Alice''s words and quickly drank a glass of wine.


    "As far as I know, there are only Islander people lurking in Tianhai city. A special attack team composed of the major forces of the island country is the weakest. Shangren, even Shenren, has the weakest strength. Presumably, they will start to work in this period of time."


    Alice said with a glance at Xiang Yang.


    "I see. No wonder I felt the strong man''s breath last time. He should be a master of the hidden gate above the official dragon group of Xia state." Xiang Yang suddenly remembered the breath of the inborn strongman he felt when he fought with the head of the black devil sect some time ago. Before that, he was still depressed. Why was there an official inborn master in Tianhai? Now he finally understood.


    The official had already noticed Zhao Qingxue, and sent someone to protect her secretly, or to monitor her, or both. But Zhao Qingxue thought that nobody knew.


    "What a silly girl."


    Xiang Yang was speechless, thinking that if Zhao Qingxue knew all this, her weak mind did not know whether she could not stand it and faint.


    "I don''t know about Xia Kingdom, but I can still remind you of the deployment of western people. Besides those sent by the chaebol forces, there are also mercenary organizations and killer organizations who are preparing for action." Alice threw another bomb.


    "Sleeping trough..."


    Xiang Yang stood up with a cry of surprise and looked at Alice strangely. Even the killer organization was going to attack Zhao Qingxue. Who could stop the killer organization? You know, the killers of the killer organization are not lack of some top-notch figures against the weather. They may not be good at fighting, but they are very good at assassinating and kidnapping. If they are really mobilized, where can Zhao Qingxue survive?


    Among the apparent forces in the west, the most powerful are mercenary organizations and killer organizations, especially killer organizations. It is not a killer group, but an organization formed by all western killer groups.


    All the killer groups in the world can be said to have gathered in the West. If they really let them, they would send out the strongest killers. Even Xiang Yang would have to be numb in the face, let alone Zhao Qingxue, how could he resist it?


    "What are you doing? I''m scared to death by shouting and standing up


    "No quality."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who were eating around were frightened by Xiang Yang''s sudden drinking and complained one after another, but no one dared to come and scold him.


    On the contrary, the people at the table in Hushan, not far from Xiangyang, only looked at Xiang Yang, and several people murmured discontentedly. But in the stern eyes of their master Hu Shan, they shut up and did not dare to speak.


    Xiang Yang sat down and fell into deep thought. He thought that this matter was too serious. He really couldn''t understand why Zhao Qingxue, the little girl, was able to work out something controlled by 100 times the gravity. Isn''t it a death seeking?


    If a person has the ability to own treasures, then he is his own treasure. If he is not strong enough to protect himself, even the things you study are not yours.


    Zhao Qingxue is obviously not aware of her present situation, and she will feel really afraid when she really sees the dangers against her.


    "I want to know where the island''s special attack team is." Xiang Yang looked at Alice and felt that he had to take the initiative to solve the problems.


    "This is Xia kingdom. Our strength has not penetrated into Xia Kingdom yet. If you want to know where the island''s special attack team is, you can only rely on your other forces in Xia state to find out." Alice looked at Xiang Yang helplessly.


    "Good." Xiang Yang is not reluctant to cooperate with Alice for so many years. Alice does have a lot of routes and methods in the western world and can know a lot of news. However, she has a common problem of many brokers, that is, she can''t reach out to Xia state. After all, Xia state has strict restrictions on those people in the west, and few outsiders can put their hands in.


    Xia state has the most strict access control for killers and mercenaries in the world, which is also the reason why Xia state has been the most stable in recent years, with few extreme events.


    And those forces in the western world have been unable to penetrate into Xia state. Even those who are well-informed and regard as know-how in the Western underground world can not work in Xia, let alone others.


    "I think this is also an opportunity for you." Alice said with a sudden smile.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang was slightly stunned. This woman just advised her not to go into this muddy water, but now it is her own opportunity.


    "When you were growing up all the way, you would have a leap forward growth after each life and death war. This is what you Xia called" cultivating war by war ". You are the kind of genius who can grow up quickly in constant fighting. Therefore, there are many masters this time, but you can get more experience. I believe it is useful It won''t be long before your accomplishments will be restored. " Alice said with a smile.Over the years, Alice has been growing up with Xiang Yang. She can be said to be the one who knows Xiang Yang best in the world. Except for those very secret things, there is nothing she doesn''t know.


    Over the years, how Xiang Yang grew up was noticed by Alice. After consulting numerous ancient books of Xia state, he got the cultivation method of "cultivating war with war" as the strong man of Xia state.


    "What I need now is time, not killing." Xiang Yang sighed. The reason why he was able to become a top expert in a short period of more than ten years and almost invincible in the secular world is that he was cultivating the sword of killing. While warming up the intention of killing sword, the power of killing would also be fed back to himself, so that he could stand and grow continuously. However, now his sword of killing is close to completion It''s not simple killing that can quickly increase cultivation.


    , moreover, he is now studying the absorption of the essence of the sun and the moon, and has already got some preliminary ideas. As long as he gives him a period of time, he can grow up quickly and do not need to accumulate with killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "It seems that you are sure that you can quickly restore your accomplishments. You are worthy of my little Yang Yang, hee hee." Alice looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, her eyes twinkled with bright stars. "I wish I could see the Dragon crown once again, which was invincible in the world."


    "Since the Dragon crown has left the western world, it will not appear again." Xiang Yang shook his head. "I''m tired and don''t want to go back to the past."


    He left the Western underground world, not only because of the fall of cultivation. For him, even if he did not return to Xia, there were countless ways to protect his safety. However, he was tired of the killing life in the Western underground world.


    "Alice, get out of here, and go back to the normal life you want." Xiang Yang looked at Alice seriously. "As long as you are willing to step back from the inside, no matter what obstacles there are, I will help you solve them one by one. I promise you that the so-called rules in the Western underground world that once you become an agent can''t quit are bullshit. As long as you want to leave, if the so-called broker organization dares to have any dissatisfaction, I will kill them."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are full of killing intention. Although his recuperation during this period has reduced his killing power a lot, he is still the champion of the Dragon crown who was invincible in the western world and has an invincible heart.


    "People want to live my life in my mind, but someone won''t let me live." Said Alice with a helpless sigh.


    "Who dares? I killed him. " Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and a sense of killing passed away.


    "What people want is to be able to be with you every day and to be your woman. Unfortunately, you don''t want others. Alas," said Alice.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect Alice to say this. He was almost scared to death and coughed quickly.


    "If people love you so much, one day you will really love me." Alice Mei. Eyes. For example. The silk looks at Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, my stomach is so hungry. Eat and eat." Xiang Yang felt that he had better not discuss this problem with Alice. At the end of the day, he must be the one who suffered losses, so he quickly yelled at the dishes on the table.


    "Hum..." Alice looked at Xiang Yang bitterly. Her eyes could melt almost anyone. But Xiang Yang tried to make himself look down at her. He had seen this kind of look many times. This woman cheated herself again and again, so she would not be cheated.


    ¡­¡­ This meal was very painful for Xiang Yang, because Alice didn''t eat it. Instead, she kept looking at him with a bitter look when she was shaking with a glass of wine. This made Xiang Yang feel that the whole person was very bad, and his hair stood up.


    "Alice, you can eat more. You can see that you are hungry and thin." Xiang Yang put Alice''s order in the bowl in front of her, trying his best to divert Alice''s gloomy eyes.


    "How do you know I''m getting thinner? You haven''t seen other people''s bodies these days. " Said Alice, muttering.


    "Cough I watched your face lose weight. " Xiang Yang grinned and looked at Alice. He felt guilty, especially when he was picked up by Alice. His face was thick enough, and he felt a flush.


    "Is it?" Alice, however, showed a suspicious look. She fixed her eyes on Xiang Yang. She didn''t laugh until Xiang Yang was hairy. Her head came close to Xiang Yang and blew a breath at him, "Xiao Yangyang, at night Go where I live, and I''ll show you enough. "


    "This Not good Xiang Yang looked at Alice, and couldn''t help swallowing his slobber. He felt restless. This time absorbed the drawbacks of the essence of the sun and moon, and it suddenly showed up. Looking at Alice, Xiang Yang had an urge to rush to the hotel to open the room with Alice.


    "What do you say?" Alice stretched out her delicate hand and squeezed Xiang Yang''s chin like a rascal.


    "Kuang dang..."


    Just when Xiang Yang felt that he was about to explode, a waiter next to him happened to pass by with an empty plate. When he saw such an attractive Alice, he looked at Alice in a daze. He accidentally bumped into a chair, and the plate in his hand fell to the ground, and almost fell down.


    "Yes Sorry... " The waiter stood up with a red face, apologized, picked up the plate and trotted away.


    "Cluck..." Alice laughed at the sight.


    Xiang Yang was relieved. Fortunately, he was interrupted by the waiter. Otherwise, he might make a fool of himself.


    After being interrupted, Alice had no temptation. Confused Xiang Yang''s heart, he continued to sit, holding his chin, his big eyes twinkling and blinking at Xiang Yang, and continued his just action.


    "God, you kill me..."


    Xiang Yang felt that it was too painful. He should be tortured by Alice again. However, this kind of torture made him helpless.


    "I don''t understand the style." Around countless people saw this scene, especially those men, who hated the iron and steel staring at Xiang Yang, hoping to replace Xiang Yang.For those people''s eyes, Xiang Yang said in his heart that he was very disdainful. He said secretly, if you had experienced this kind of battle for more than ten years, and each time you had to carry a gun to mount a horse, but you were forced to stop the pain, see if you would still look at me with this kind of eyes.


    ¡­¡­ "Xiang Yang!"


    Fortunately, the pain didn''t last long. Hu Shan''s daughter Hu Ning came to Xiang Yang''s back and looked at him coldly.


    "Hello, beauty. I''m Xiang Yang." Although he knew that Huning was the one Wang Chen had come to deal with his own xingyimen, Xiang Yang was very grateful for the appearance of Huning. He stood up and looked at him warmly.


    Finally, someone came to rescue himself in the abyss. Sobbing, it was so moving.


    Even, Xiang Yang also extended his hand to Hu Ning and said with great enthusiasm, "beauty, you are tall and beautiful, your skin is as explosive as a mother leopard, full of power aesthetics. It''s really the beauty that countless people pursue and can''t get. Your beauty has deeply attracted me. Can you tell me your name?"


    Hu Ning was originally ready to challenge Xiang Yang. Before she had time to say what she had prepared, she was caught off guard by Xiang Yang. She lived in the school and never heard such words from Xiang Yang.


    As for Xiang Yang''s praise, she was stunned and blushed. She felt that Xiang Yang was actually a good man. She not only looked good, but also had a sweet mouth. Most importantly, she had a pair of eyes that were good at finding beauty.


    "For a long time, I don''t believe in love at first sight, because I think it''s impossible. How can two people who have never met each other have feelings? But now I believe it. At the moment I see you, I find that I have a strong feeling for you. Can you give me a chance to let me know your origin and name? ¡±Xiang Yang seized Hu Ning''s hand and looked at her affectionately.


    "Ah..."


    Hu Ning was startled by Xiang Yang''s behavior, broke free, stepped back several steps and looked at Xiang Yang angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll talk to you." Xiang Yang blinked and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Did you mean it?" When Hu Ning saw Xiang Yang''s smile, he immediately became very angry and glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, "you, the prodigal son of Dengtu, I want to challenge you."


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang suspected that his ears had been wrongly heard. Although this woman is the state of the third grade the day after tomorrow like Wang Chen, she can see that her accomplishments are inferior to Wang Chen. Even Wang Chen has been defeated by herself. How dare she challenge herself?


    "I''m going to challenge you, right now, right here." Hu Ning glared at Xiang Yang angrily. At a young age, she practiced the tiger boxing in the twelve shape Yiquan to the level of the third grade the day after tomorrow. She is a rare genius. She has always been very confident in herself. She doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang, who looks no bigger than herself, will be very powerful.


    As for how her elder martial brother was defeated by Xiang Yang, she had forgotten. Anyway, she did not see Xiang Yang do it with her own eyes. She did not believe that Xiang Yang, a young man, would be very powerful. She felt that Xiang Yang was not qualified to let her father challenge him.


    "I don''t hit women." Xiang Yang cocked his legs and looked at Hu Ning lazily. Of course, there was one thing he didn''t say, that is, he had a good feeling for this little girl, because the little girl came and indirectly helped him out of Alice''s torture.


    Xiang Yang has a clear gratitude and resentment. He will not bully the woman who helps her get rid of Alice''s torture.


    "You look down on women?" Hu Ning glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "No Don''t put this high hat on my head. I haven''t said that I look down on women Xiang Yang was shocked and explained in a hurry.


    He didn''t dare to let this sentence spread. Among Xia Guowu''s men, there were several powerful old women who hated evil like enemies and had unreasonable personalities. If they heard this sentence, Xiang Yang would not be able to live peacefully in the future.


    "Then why don''t you fight me?" Hu Ning glared at Xiang Yang.


    "Come on, beautiful women. They all say that they have big breasts, but I don''t think you have big breasts. Why are your IQ so low?" Xiang Yang glanced at Hu Ning and said.


    "How dare you say I have a small breast, you You You really piss me off Hu Ning''s face was livid by Xiang Yang. All along, her muscles were especially strong because she had been practicing Xingyi boxing since she was a child. Therefore, in some places, she was not as big as that of ordinary women. This is the eternal pain in her heart. Now, Xiang Yang once said it, which immediately ignited the anger in her heart.


    "Boy, bullying a woman is no skill. You have the ability to fight with me." Seeing that Hu Ning was almost crying out by Xiang Yang, her classmates stopped working immediately. Several young men rushed over and looked at Xiang Yang with covetous eyes.


    "I didn''t bully her. I just praised her all the time." Xiang Yang said innocently. He looked at Wang Chen behind him and said with disdain, "you must have seen that you brothers are very upset. Do you want to kill with a knife?""What?" Wang Chen was stunned.


    "You know clearly that none of your younger martial brothers can beat you, but you watch them come to me to challenge them. They just want to kill people by using the sword. Tut Tut, they say that the practitioners are straightforward, but why don''t you? No wonder your accomplishments are not so good. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "I I don''t have one. " Wang Chen was stunned for a long time before he reflected that Xiang Yang was digging himself up. He suddenly turned red. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say because he was not good at speech.


    "You said not? According to the analysis of psychologists, people tend to blush and move their fingers unconsciously when they lie. What''s more, when a person goes into a deep lying, his eyebrows will jump unnaturally. Now you are satisfied with these three points, which proves that what you just said is lying. "


    "So, you''re just trying to trap your younger martial brothers and let them be beaten by me. Even if I were more cruel, I would kill you directly. You are so cruel. "


    "You know that it''s impossible for you to make further progress because of your talent. Therefore, you should try to keep your dignity and status as a senior brother in the school. In order not to let others take away your position in the school, you should try to kill all the potential younger martial brothers in the school. Then, no one can surpass you, and you can It''s enough to be your master''s forever elder martial brother, and he will never change. "


    Xiang Yang finished a long speech in one breath, and it was very smooth. However, his voice was very pleasant to listen to, so that people could hear him very clearly, and they all understood his meaning completely. His eyes were strange when they looked at Wang Chen.


    "How do you feel about this story? It sounds familiar." Some of the people who were eating on the same floor muttered.


    "Yes, of course. Isn''t that what you often see in movies? Oh, human nature, it''s really terrible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You You''re bloody. " If Xiang Yang''s words made Wang Chen''s face livid, the voices of those who were discussing around him made Wang Chen almost spit out his old blood. He trembled all over and held out his finger to Xiangyang. His old black face had turned red and black.


    "No, look at you. You''re angry. We all know the routine of people like you. We just don''t want to say it. Of course, your younger martial brothers should not know. It''s normal for them to be kept in the dark. But we outsiders can see it clearly. You can see from your performance Your real idea. "


    If you want to compare eloquence, Xiang Yang is not afraid of anyone. He is sure that Wang Chen can be speechless. Maybe he can make him vomit blood and faint.


    Since he returned to Tianhai city and became a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school, Xiang Yang felt that he was a gentle man. If he could not do something, he had better not waste his energy. Every time he vomited blood with his words, he felt a special sense of accomplishment.


    Seeing Wang Chen''s face flushed, it was obvious that his blood was used and his whole body was shaking. Xiang Yang was immediately happy. He felt that if he tried again, he should be able to faint Wang Chen''s Qi. As for Wang Chen''s master, the dead old man If you try hard later, you may be able to achieve good results.


    "You You asshole. " Wang Chen is a typical Wufu. He has no eloquence. He doesn''t know how to argue with Xiang Yang. He just trembles with anger and glares at Xiang Yang with bloodshot eyes. He looks like he will eat Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t be angry, isn''t that what I said in your mind? It doesn''t matter. It''s normal. In fact, you''re right. After all, it''s not easy to survive in this world, especially if you want to have fame and wealth. I admire smart people most in my life. It''s normal for you to use some means to ensure the position of your elder martial brother. Your younger martial brothers will not blame you. Even if they want to blame you, they are not your opponents. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Wang Chen''s younger martial brothers immediately looked at Wang Chen with puzzled eyes, as if thinking about what Xiang Yang said.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Wang Chen finally couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of old blood. The whole man was tottering and pointed at Xiang Yang, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Big brother." Hu Ning was shocked and immediately went to help Wang Chen. At the same time, she glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "you are too much. Bullying the elder martial brother is an honest man. If you don''t know how to speak, you will vomit his blood with anger."


    "He didn''t vomit blood because I was angry, but it was the result of his anger when I found out what he thought in his heart. Who''s to blame?" Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "Shameless villain..." Wang Chen roared, his mouth with blood, eyes to eat people like staring at Xiang Yang.


    "Look, he himself has admitted that he is a shameless villain. You don''t have to thank me for exposing your big brother''s thoughts. Don''t try to revenge him. Who makes you inferior to him? You just need to pay attention to your usual practice and quietly improve your cultivation. When you surpass him, you can trample him under your feet It''s only when you are truly free. "


    Xiang Yang said he looked at Wang Chen''s younger martial brothers. He felt that the pressure on Wang Chen was enough, but he should also beat around the Bush and use his younger martial brothers to add a fire to Wang Chen''s collapse.Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are people, there are battles. Everyone has a heart of comparison. Even primary school students will have higher test scores than others, not to mention those who practice martial arts. They are determined to surpass their brothers and brothers in the same school, and want to get the attention of their masters. This is very normal.


    When they heard Xiang Yang''s words, they all felt very reasonable, but it was not easy to say such things out, so they looked thoughtful one by one.


    After Wang Chen saw, immediately the whole person is tottering again, have to spit out the posture of blood again.


    "You, you are too much. You are born by your parents, and your younger brothers and sisters are also born by their parents. We are not only of the same race, but also your brothers and sisters. I think you should take good care of the younger martial brothers and sisters as a senior brother, but instead of doing so, you have been thinking about how to kill them Too much, even an outsider like me can''t help but scold you. I think your parents would regret having you born if they knew about it... "


    "Shut up."


    Xiang Yang wanted to add another fire to Wang Chen''s anger. Unexpectedly, before he finished his words, Wang Chen''s master Hu Shan finally couldn''t help but burst out.


    Hu Shan Tieqing looked at Xiang Yang with a face. "Huang Kou Xiao, I thought you were an expert. I didn''t expect that you were just a person who only knew how to play mouth and skin Kung Fu. You are not qualified to be my opponent."


    How could Hu Shan not understand the character of his eldest disciple? He naturally knew that Xiang Yang was talking nonsense. Originally, he wanted to see if there was anyone under his family who could refute Xiang Yang. To his surprise, they seemed to be convinced by Xiang Yang. On the contrary, he was half angry with his eldest disciples. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would go on talking, Wang Chen He died of rage.


    "Well What''s the name of the old man Xiang Yang looked at Hu Shan in astonishment. The dead old man was so narcissistic that he was very upset with his arrogant attitude towards him. He made up his mind to kill the old man later.


    "Old man Hushan is the master of the form and meaning of the gate tiger boxing." Hu Shan said haughtily.


    "It turns out that you are the tiger among the twelve zodiac animals in the Xingyi gate. It''s very powerful. It''s said that the tiger is the most powerful one in the twelve shape Yiquan. You can swallow the dragon. I wonder if you can swallow the master of dragon boxing? But we are all human beings, you should not dare to eat people? But it doesn''t matter. If you can''t eat them, you can learn from your disciples and kill them. After that, the Xingyi sect will be renamed tiger boxing sect. When the time comes, your tiger boxing family will be the biggest. With your tiger in the mountains, it will be a breeze. "


    Xiang Yang looked at Hu Shan in surprise and said as if it were something.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The dispute here is so lively that all the diners who are eating are watching from afar. When they see that Xiang Yang pits his disciples, they are not willing to give up and even prepare to kill their master. All of them can''t help laughing.


    "Cluck..." Alice couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you want to die, I have the courage to fight with me. I want to fight you!" Hu Shan was so angry that he glared at Xiang Yang. He turned around and left. He planned to find a place where there were few people to fight against Xiang Yang.


    Originally, Hu Shan was ready to challenge Xiang Yang with the ghost game of the people in the lake. He plans to ask Wang Chen to send a letter of worship and a letter of challenge in these two days, and then send a notice to the whole Wulin, inviting some of his colleagues to watch the duel. When the time comes, they will have a life and death, and they will speak according to their abilities. But now he can''t help it. He just wants to beat Xiang Yang to pieces. He doesn''t care about the martial arts rules.


    "Hum..."


    After Hu Shan finished his speech, he left directly. He felt that Xiang Yang was a martial artist and would certainly follow him. In Hu Shan''s opinion, any warrior has a sense of self-respect, which is not timid in the face of challenges. Moreover, the stronger the warrior is, the less likely he is to refuse other people''s challenges.


    In his opinion, Xiang Yang was able to defeat his disciples, and his accomplishments were at least five or six grades the day after tomorrow. Those who could have such accomplishments would surely follow up when they received their own challenges.


    Hu Shan''s disciples all followed him one by one. Before leaving, they looked at Xiang Yang one by one with cannibal eyes, especially Hu Ning, who gnawed his teeth at Xiangyang, hoping to kill him.


    "Eh, Xiao Huang, long time no see. You didn''t cheat me. You are really Wang Chen''s younger brother. " Xiang Yang saw Huang Feng, who was careful not to let himself see. He looked surprised and went to pat him on the shoulder. "We are old friends. How can you not say hello to me when we meet?"


    On hearing Xiang Yang''s words, all the disciples of Hushan turned their heads and looked at them in surprise.


    Aren''t they enemies? Didn''t senior brother Huang say he was bullied by this guy? How come it doesn''t look like it. They seem to be very familiar. It''s impossible to have any grudges at all. Is what Huang Feng said is false, in fact, they are really good friends?


    For a while, the disciples of Hushan were filled with doubts about Huang Feng, and their eyes were strange.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "I I... "


    Feeling the puzzled eyes of his fellow teachers and brothers, Huang Feng was about to cry. He wanted to slap Xiang Yang''s face, and then beat and scold him. He didn''t know him at all.


    But Huang Feng didn''t dare. When he saw Xiang Yang, he was so scared that he couldn''t even say anything, let alone fight him. Even if he gave him a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Moreover, as soon as he saw Xiang Yang standing by his side, he felt a strong momentum to suppress him. Suddenly, he felt cold sweat on his forehead, his face turned red and he could not speak. He could not speak. He was shocked and trembled with fear.


    When Xiang Yang saw the puzzled eyes of Huang Feng''s brothers, he had a smile on his face. He aimed at Huang Feng and sent out a momentum that made him unable to move. At the same time, he hugged Huang Feng''s shoulder warmly and said with a smile, "I said Xiao Huang, you can''t learn from your elder martial brothers. You should take good care of your younger martial brothers and sisters It''s miserable to stay in a poor and remote place and live a poor life without seeing much of the world. Not as smart as you, understand their own out to earn a lot of money, good food to drink, enjoy the beauty of life. I find it strange that you are all handed over by the same master. Why do you live such a good life while your brothers are so miserable? Do they deserve to stay in the place where the birds don''t poop in Xingyi gate to suffer? "


    "It is It''s When Xiang Yang put his arm around his shoulder, Huang Feng was about to cry and his legs were weak. He just opened his mouth subconsciously and said "yes". In other people''s eyes, he was very much in agreement with Xiang Yang''s words.


    When Huang Feng''s brothers heard Xiang Yang''s words, they all fell into deep meditation. Yes, they stayed in the school and lived a poor life. Every day, apart from practicing boxing and doing chores, they were simply miserable. Huang Feng, a fellow with poor accomplishments, could even go out to enjoy life. It was too much. The master was too partial.


    Xiang Yang did not mention the problem that their masters were biased, but their IQ was not low, and they actively associated with this problem.


    Xiang Yang just planted a seed in their hearts. As for when it will sprout, it is their own business. Anyway, he just disgusted these people.


    Huang Feng was so sad that he felt that he was really unlucky. Why didn''t he go faster just now? Why didn''t he follow the master closely? He was still doubted by his brothers. How can we live in the future?


    "What, you are very busy, let me contact you later, well, listen to you, you go first, remember to contact frequently in the future."


    At this time, Xiang Yang put his ear close to him, as if he were listening to Huang Feng''s whispering voice. Suddenly, he responded in a loud voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Feng immediately widened his eyes, I Where did I talk to you?


    At the same time, Huang Feng is very anxious. This is not for fun. It is said that not only his brothers will doubt him, but also his master will misunderstand him. He wants to explain, but he is suppressed by Xiang Yang''s momentum. He can''t say anything at all, but his eyes are red.


    "Go, go, or your master and brothers will misunderstand you." Just as Huang Feng was about to shed tears, Xiang Yang patted him on the shoulder with great magnanimity and pushed him to the front.


    "I..."


    Huang Feng stumbled and almost fell down. He saw that the eyes of his brothers around him were very wrong. He was shocked. When he felt that he could speak, he rushed to argue with Xiang Yang.


    However, in the eyes of his brothers, he was reluctant to part with Xiang Yang and wanted to say goodbye to Xiang Yang before leaving. So, all of them glared at Huang Feng.


    "It''s not I It''s not what he said... "


    Huang Feng was about to cry. He looked at his brothers at a loss. He was so flustered that he couldn''t even explain.


    This time, there was no Xiang Yang''s momentum pressing him, but he really couldn''t speak. The more nervous he was, the more unable he was to speak. All of a sudden, his tears were about to fall.


    "Let''s go. Don''t be shameful." Hu Shan, who was in front of him, snorted coldly and went out first.


    "Yes."


    Huang Feng didn''t dare to speak. He could only lower his head and follow him with grievance and helplessness on his face. However, his expression in the eyes of his martial brothers was very reluctant to give up Xiang Yang, and he was very helpless to follow his master.


    Huang Feng''s brothers looked at him one by one, and their eyes were strange. After Huang Feng realized it, he felt bitter in his heart, but he didn''t know what to do. He felt that he was really miserable. He was trapped by Xiang Yang. He couldn''t even explain. He jumped into the sea and couldn''t wash it clearly.


    The people of xingyimen left. Just as all the onlookers thought that Xiang Yang would accept Hu Shan''s challenge and follow him to leave, they saw that Xiang Yang was still sitting there eating and drinking crazily. He did not pay any attention to what had just happened.Alice looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "Xiaoyangyang, aren''t you going to play with that old man?"


    "It''s just a dead old man. What''s the fun? If I accidentally kill him later, I''ll take legal responsibility. I''m not so stupid to follow him. Let him wait shivering in the cold wind, ha ha." Xiang Yang laughed, as if remembering that Hu Shan was waiting for himself, but he could not see the anger and coldness of people. He was elated in his heart.


    Hu Shan thinks that all martial artists will abide by the past martial arts rules like him. If someone challenges, he will inevitably respond. Otherwise, he will not be able to afford that person. However, Xiang Yang doesn''t care. Why let others know if he is strong or not?


    Moreover, Xiang Yang always thinks that if others know that their own strength is weaker, it is the better thing. He can play the role of a pig and eat a tiger. It''s just plain and crooked.


    He didn''t care about Hu Shan''s challenge.


    "What a poor fellow." Alice felt sorry for Hu Shan.


    Not only that, those people around also looked at Xiang Yang one by one and discussed in a low voice.


    "He''s going to pigeon the old man. It''s amazing."


    "We can see from the verbal confrontation just now that this handsome guy is so powerful. It''s our generation''s people. What''s the skill of fighting and killing? Our literati don''t care about fighting. It''s the best way to beat our opponents with words."


    "You''re a coward who promised others but didn''t dare to go."


    "He looks very good-looking, but unfortunately he is too timid. What kind of man is such a man that he can''t even protect his own woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers were murmuring in a low voice, with mixed opinions on Xiang Yang. Some praised Xiang Yang and felt that he was doing a good job, while some women looked at him with disdain. They felt that Xiang Yang had a good appearance, but did not have a brave heart.


    "Cluck..."


    Although the voices were very small, Xiang Yang could easily hear them. He couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t say anything. To his surprise, Alice could hear them. Her tears of laughter were about to fall. "Xiaoyangyang, someone called you not a man, ok..."


    "But they wonder if you are a man? Otherwise, how come ten years have passed and you haven''t eaten anyone else. " Alice said next in a faint voice.


    "Cough, cough..."


    As soon as she heard that Alice was going to deal with herself again, Xiang Yang said quickly, "I''m full. I''m going to have a good chat with Zhao Qingxue. Otherwise, I don''t know when that silly girl will be killed. Cough, Alice, help yourself. I''ll go first, and I''ll contact you next time."


    After that, Xiang Yang rushed out of the hotel without waiting for Alice to answer. As for the meal money, she would just give it to Alice.


    "What a lovely little man."


    Alice looked at the figure of Xiang Yang''s leaving in a hurry and laughed softly. Then she sighed. There was a ray of light in the bottom of her eyes.


    "That''s too much."


    After leaving the hotel, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and then he felt very aggrieved in his heart. His former self had no determination now. He wanted to eat Alice for dozens of times, but the woman was able to make herself unable to do it every time. It was not her fault that she could blame.


    "The next time you try to tempt me, I''ll push you down and see what you can say." Xiang Yang thought bitterly and decided to give Alice a tough one next time.


    "Bang..."


    "Gee..."


    When Xiang Yang was full of helpless thoughts, one did not pay attention and ran into a person who rushed towards him. The other side called out and fell to the ground.


    Xiang Yang felt that the scream was a little familiar. When he looked at it, he saw that the person sitting on the ground rubbing his ankle was not sun Qingya''s little girl?


    "Girl, how did you get here?" Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    "Ah, brother Xiang Yang, you hurt people. It''s so cold on the ground. You''re so extreme that you won''t even pull people up." Sun Qingya looks at Xiang Yang with her small mouth pouting, looking pathetic.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have hit you."


    Xiang Yang quickly stretched out his hand to pull sun Qingya up. Sun Qingya held out his little hand and grasped Xiangyang''s hand. As soon as she moved, she frowned, "no, it''s so painful. People dare not move."


    She pouts her small mouth and looks pitiful. She can make anyone feel heartache, not to mention Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang forgets that this girl is already a master in the realm of the day after tomorrow, and can''t be easily hit and hurt. He looks at Sun Qingya nervously and says, "does it hurt? Come on, I''ll have a look


    At the same time, he squatted down to see sun Qingya''s ankle.


    "There are so many people watching here. Let''s leave first. Don''t get in the way of others." Sun Qingya has a smile in her eyes, but she shakes her head when she sees the trend that some people have gathered around and are gradually watching."Well, I''ll carry you away."


    Anyway, it''s not that he hasn''t held a little girl. Xiang Yang, who is very familiar with him, bends down to hold sun Qingya up and then strides away.


    Meanwhile, some young people around, especially the little losers who are still single, all stare with wide eyes and take a cool breath. They look at the back of Xiang Yang''s leaving, showing an expression of envy and jealousy.


    "Bumping into a beautiful woman, can you even carry it away?"


    "I wipe, this luck is simply against the weather."


    "Why didn''t I bump into Wuwu... "


    "Goddess, even if it is to say a word to me, why was he carried away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When those young people who watched the excitement enviously looked at Xiangyang, sun Qingya''s arms were around Xiang Yang''s neck, and the whole person was close to Xiang Yang''s chest. Listening to Xiang Yang''s powerful heartbeat, the little girl''s face was slightly red, but she showed a proud smile.


    "The first step of the plan is successful..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "The first step of the plan is successful..."


    Xiang Yang walks to Qingxue international with sun Qingya as a beautiful woman, while sun Qingya in his arms squints happily.


    At the thought of the success of the first step, the next plan could be carried out as scheduled. Sun qingarden was so excited that he raised his head and secretly took a glance at Xiang Yang''s resolute face. Suddenly, his small face turned red, and his face happily stuck to Xiang Yang''s chest.


    "There''s a bench here. I''ll let you sit down and help you look at the injuries on your feet." At this time, Xiang Yang''s soft voice came over.


    "No No Sun Qingya was immediately worried. If she really stopped, she pretended to have a pain in her feet. She would not be exposed immediately. How could she enjoy herself in Xiang Yang''s arms?


    "What''s the matter? Are your feet ready? " Xiang Yang looks at Sun Qingya with doubts on his face.


    "No, they are girls after all. It''s not good to take off their shoes on the side of the road." Sun Qingya, with a bashful look on her face, whispered, "people have not been used to taking off their shoes in public places since childhood."


    "Well, I''m just going to Qingxue international. Please bear with me for a while. When I get to Qingxue international, I''ll help you to see the injury on your foot."


    Xiang Yang did not force sun Qingya, but took her to Qingxue international.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is thinking about how he should tell Zhao Qingxue later. He has no leisure to look at the expression on Sun Qingya''s face. Otherwise, he will find that sun Qingya''s small face is full of complacent smile and is just a traitor. Plan. Yes. Let''s go. The expression.


    "Hee hee..." Sun Qingya burst into a happy smile. In Xiang Yang''s arms, she carefully raised her head to look at Xiangyang. "Brother Xiangyang, do you think I''m different today?"


    Xiang Yang''s steps slightly pause for a moment, feeling sun Qingya''s cultivation has broken through to the level of the four grades the day after tomorrow. His face showed a color of appreciation, "your cultivation has reached the level of the four grades of the day after tomorrow. It''s too powerful."


    A few days ago, sun Qingya already had a trend to break through. In a few days, he broke through to the level of the fourth grade the day after tomorrow. Xiang Yang was not very shocked. He was used to sun Qingya''s evil talent, but since the little girl had already mentioned it, he naturally wanted to praise him severely.


    "Oh, no, they don''t mean the change of my cultivation. This is something that has been achieved for a long time. I mean, is there anything different about my appearance? " Sun Qing was angry and looked forward to Xiang Yang.


    "Your appearance..."


    Xiang Yang was slightly stunned and looked at Sun Qingya carefully. He found that sun Qingya''s dress and make-up today are different from those before. Today''s appearance is much more mature.


    I saw sun Qingya wearing a more mature skirt, hair slightly up, with a very noble breath, the whole person has become a lot of mature.


    "It''s getting better." Xiang Yang exclaimed that sun Qingya had lost a bit of youth at the moment, but had more of a mature woman''s breath. However, sun Qingya''s changes could not make him feel very strange. After all, it was normal for girls to dress up in a variety of ways. Moreover, there are so many beauties around him, and there are many beauties with mature and noble flavor who are dressed with sun Qingya''s efforts in temperament.


    There are more beautiful women with mature charm. Now, if you look at Sun Qingya, who is a young and moving girl, who has become a mature and noble beauty, he doesn''t feel very surprised.


    After all, he is very familiar with sun Qingya. He is familiar with her beautiful face. No matter how she changes, how beautiful she is, or the person and the face.


    Of course, Xiang Yang was not one of those people who didn''t know what to do. Knowing that girls should be used to coax them, Xiang Yang showed a surprised and appreciative look on his face to express his admiration for sun Qingya''s change in dress.


    "Really?" Sun Qingya''s eyes narrowed as soon as she heard Xiang Yang''s praise. She felt that it was really worth spending a lot of time to dress up.


    "Really."


    Xiang Yang''s mind was not in sun Qingya''s body. He stopped and looked thoughtfully at the tall building of Qingxue international hundreds of meters away.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Qingya looks at Xiang Yang.


    "Hold me tight." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Well."


    Sun Qingya just answered. Suddenly, she felt a sharp wind blowing over her skin, which made her skin ache. Looking at her side, she suddenly felt dizzy. The buildings around her had been flying backward. This feeling was even stronger than when she was on the plane.


    This is the embodiment of Xiang Yang''s speed reaching the extreme. If not for sun Qingya, who is still holding a skirt in her arms, Xiangyang''s speed can be improved to a faster speed. However, in that case, sun Qingya in the skirt will be gone.


    Rao is so. Xiang Yang''s true Qi also flickers. He fixes sun Qingya''s clothes, and then flashes. He rushes to the top floor of Qingxue international and Zhao Qingxue''s office at a speed that is hard to see with the naked eye.¡­¡­ "Bang..."


    In Zhao Qingxue''s office, a gunshot came out. A masked man in black escaped the bullet from Zhao Qingxue''s small pistol and rushed towards Zhao Qingxue without saying a word.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Zhao Qingxue''s face with calm, pull the trigger, bullets one by one toward each other, however, the next scene immediately let her stare big eyes.


    The man in black, who was wrapped in black cloth from head to foot, received the bullets empty handed. His hands turned into innumerable shadows and grasped all the bullets in his hands.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The other party opened her hand, and the silver bullets fell one by one to the ground, making a crisp sound, as if it had hit Zhao Qingxue''s heart, which made her face extremely ugly.


    Zhao Qingxue didn''t expect to encounter danger in his office. He regretted that he stayed here to work overtime.


    At the moment, it''s getting dark. Most of the staff of Qingxue international have gone back from work, while Zhao Qingxue is staying to work overtime as usual.


    Just now, after working for a while, Zhao Qingxue suddenly found something wrong. There was no sound in the surrounding area, which was quite abnormal compared with the usual situation.


    Because when she usually works overtime, there will be her assistant, Liu Yaqian and other executives outside. Although everyone is busy with their own business, the sound of keyboard tapping, walking and talking is inevitable. Moreover, Zhao Qingxue''s office doors are open, and those voices will not be isolated.


    After working overtime for a while, she found that it was too quiet and abnormal.


    When Zhao Qingxue realized that there was something wrong with her, she immediately took out the pistol she had been hiding close to her body. When she was about to go out to check, a black shadow had flashed in. The other party was very fast. She directly held out her hand and caught Zhao Qingxue. Fortunately, she was ready to shoot at the black shadow. This was the first scene.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that the other party can catch the bullet empty handed, Zhao Qingxue has realized that her situation is very bad, but she is not very flustered. She talks to delay time. At the same time, her smart head is working hard to find a way to escape.


    "It''s worthy of being a woman who can develop a gravity controller. It''s admirable that she can be so calm in the face of danger. However, if you persist in resisting in the situation of great disparity of power, you will only suffer more serious harm. I suggest you give up the resistance and let me take it The man in Black opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and abnormal, which made people feel very uncomfortable. Moreover, he could not tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    The man in black is like a fierce ghost in the dark. His voice seems unreal and hoarse. It seems that the voice is not coming from his mouth, but from all directions. In addition, the scene at this moment can easily lead to a kind of fear.


    "The rat who hides his head and tail, let me see your true face." Zhao Qingxue snorted coldly, and did not feel afraid of it. Instead, she clenched the silver pistol in her hand. There were two bullets in the gun. Although she knew that the bullets were useless to each other, she would not give up easily.


    "Why Someone is coming. I can''t imagine that there are still experts protecting you. It''s interesting. " At this time, a wisp of curiosity appeared in the eyes of the man in black and looked at the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    With the eyes of the man in black looking at the past, Zhao Qingxue hears a very fast but orderly footstep coming from far to near. In the blink of an eye, a woman in a professional suit appears at the door.


    "Xiaobai? How could it be you? " When Zhao Qingxue saw the woman who rushed to the door, her eyes showed a color of surprise.


    She is tall, about 1.75 meters. Although her appearance is not very beautiful, she also belongs to the category of beautiful women. She wears the professional suit of Qingxue international, which shows that she is the employee of Qingxue international.


    Zhao Qingxue knows this woman, whose name is Bai Xiaoning. She is a clerk in Qingxue international office. Unexpectedly, the other party appears at this time.


    "Don''t worry, the president. He can''t hurt you with me." After Bai Xiaoning said to Zhao Qingxue, his dignified eyes looked at the man in black, "who are you? They even dare to put the law in the void, openly enter the house and kidnap them. If not, the rest of the Dragon Group will arrive soon. "


    "Are you from the dragon group?" After hearing the two words of the dragon group, the black masked man who had always been very calm about his strength showed a ray of panic in his eyes.


    He is a master with extraordinary accomplishments. He has already reached the level of half a step congenital. He can be invincible in the absence of congenital strong ones. However, he does not dare to underestimate the dragon group, a famous organization in the world.


    "I have already informed the people of the dragon group that they will arrive soon. If you leave here obediently, it will be too late for you to leave." Bai Xiaoning looks at the man in black coldly. She can feel the strength of the man in black. She knows that she is not an opponent. However, her training in the past has not made her panic. She intends to use the dragon group to frighten the other party. If she can scare the man in black away, it is best. Even if she can''t scare away the other party, it''s enough to wait for the arrival of the dragon group.Sure enough, after hearing Bai Xiaoning''s words, a dignified color appeared in the eyes of the man in black. It can be seen that the dragon group has a strong shock on him.


    "Even if it''s the dragon group, it''s not so fast. I''ll solve it first and then you can go."


    Then, in the eyes of the man in black, the murderous spirit overflowed, and his body flashed. With a strong pressure, he rushed towards Bai Xiaoning.


    He wants to kill Bai Xiaoning before the dragon group arrives, and then catch Zhao Qingxue to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "It''s done. You can go again." The man in black is full of murderous spirit. He sneers and rushes directly to Bai Xiaoning.


    "You dare to fight against the dragon group. No matter what force you come from, you will die." Bai Xiaoning had a big drink and also welcomed him. Since he could not frighten the other party or delay time, he could only fight.


    Although she knows that the other side is very strong, Bai Xiaoning has no heart to retreat, because it is his duty to protect Zhao Qingxue, and her sacred sense of responsibility makes her unable to retreat at all.


    "Courage is commendable, but it''s a pity that you are too weak. It''s enough to kill you with one hand."


    The man in black sneered and clapped it with a slap, which broke out a strong momentum. The strength of the transformation of genuine Qi into congenital Qi flashed in the palm of his hand. The strong pressure suddenly made Bai Xiaoning''s step and his face was shocked.


    Bai Xiaoning is the cultivation of the eight grades of the day after tomorrow, while the other side is born with half a step. The gap between the two is too big. The other side tries his best to solve Bai Xiaoning''s problem with one hand. The momentum suddenly makes it difficult for Bai Xiaoning''s postnatal true Qi to run, and his body shape is forced to stop. He can''t move forward a bit.


    The gap between the two is so big that Bai Xiaoning is suppressed by the other party''s breath and can''t move.


    "Go to hell."


    The man in black has a ferocious killing intention in his eyes. He plans to kill Bai Xiaoning with one hand, and then take Zhao Qingxue away. Even if the people from the dragon group come, he has already left. Anyway, he has not left any evidence to prove his identity. No one can find out his real identity. At that time, even the dragon group can not find him.


    "It''s over..."


    Bai Xiaoning''s eyes show a wisp of unwilling, want to resist, but by the momentum of the other side pressure can not move, can only watch the other side''s palm with a strong force to shoot.


    This palm, if it is photographed, Bai Xiaoning will certainly die.


    "Be careful." Seeing that Bai Xiaoning is about to be shot dead by the man in black, Zhao Qingxue takes a fluster in her eyes. In a hurry, she fires two shots at the man in black, and hits all the bullets in her pistol.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The hand that the man in black patted down toward Bai Xiaoning did not change. The other hand grabbed back and immediately caught two bullets. In Bai Xiaoning''s desperate eyes and Zhao Qingxue''s anxious look, he took a palm at Bai Xiaoning.


    "No


    Zhao Qingxue exclaimed, her heart with infinite anxiety, but, do not say that her gun has no bullets, even if there are bullets, her gun can not cause harm to the other party, at this moment, she really realized her own strength is small, with sad eyes, can only watch the man in black a palm, decisive and fast toward Bai Xiaoning Go down.


    "Boom


    The wind from the palm makes Bai Xiaoning''s face ache. She closes her eyes in despair. Zhao Qingxue also closes her eyes and can''t bear to see the tragic scene that will happen next.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    At this time, a loud noise started. The pain in the imagination was not transmitted. Instead, it was the sound of the intersection of fists and palms and the voice of angry pain.


    Bai Xiaoning opened her eyes and saw that there was a generous figure standing in front of her. From her perspective, she could only see the back of the other party, but could not see the front of the other party. However, Bai Xiaoning knew that it was this strange figure that saved her.


    "Is it you?" A startled voice came over, it was Zhao Qingxue who opened his eyes and looked at the man who suddenly appeared.


    Who is it? Would Zhao Qingxue be so surprised? The person who came was obviously known by Zhao Qingxue.


    Bai Xiaoning, curious, quickly stepped forward and looked at the man standing in front of her. When she saw the man who had saved her life, she had a strange look on her face, because the other side was not one person, but two I saw that the other side is a very handsome young man with a beautiful girl in his arms, standing there smiling.


    "Is this for love or for salvation?" Bai Xiaoning has a kind of absurd feeling, the other party should hold a beautiful woman to save himself, which is really ridiculous.


    There is no doubt that Xiang Yang is the one who shocked Zhao Qingxue and puzzled Bai Xiaoning.


    Because of the urgency of time, Xiang Yang directly rushed up with sun Qingya in his arms. At the most critical moment, the man in black saved Bai Xiaoning with one hand.


    "Isn''t that me? Hey, hey. " Xiang Yang grinned at Zhao Qingxue, and then carefully put sun Qingya down. He said to her in a soft voice, "now wait for me. I''ll catch that bad guy again."


    "Well." Sun Qingya nodded obediently. When she was flying all the way, the cold wind blew over, which made her little face red and looked very beautiful.


    She looked at Xiang Yang with tender love in her eyes. Even Zhao Qingxue and Bai Xiaoning could see her heart, but Xiang Yang did not look carefully, but looked at the man in black.


    "Who are you?" The man in black, whose mask was covered with blood, staggered up from the corner and looked at Xiang Yang with a light of fear in his eyes.The person who can easily attack him and seriously injure him must be a congenital expert.


    As a master of half step congenital realm, he has no advantage in the face of congenital master. At the moment, what he thinks about is how to escape.


    "You don''t have to think about running away. No one can escape in my hands." Looking at the man in black, his eyes flickered. Where could Xiang Yang not understand his thoughts? With a relaxed smile on his face, he stepped forward to the man in black at will.


    Xiang Yang looked calm and calm, with his hands on his back, and walked slowly towards the man in black. The smile on his face was gentle, and he didn''t look like he was fighting the enemy.


    Xiang Yang is absolutely handsome at the moment. Of the three women in the room, sun Qingya is needless to say. The girl''s heart is completely on Xiang Yang''s body. No matter what Xiangyang does, she thinks she is the most handsome. Although Zhao Qingxue and Bai Xiaoning are not familiar with Xiangyang, they are also deeply shocked by Xiang Yang''s behavior and posture.


    In particular, Zhao Qingxue, with a deep shock in her eyes, even Gao Leng''s image has been destroyed, she really did not think that Xiang Yang was really a master, and still very, very powerful.


    Remembering that she had driven Xiang Yang away not long ago, but that the latter had spared no consideration of the past to protect herself, Zhao Qingxue felt very guilty and grateful to Xiang Yang at the same time.


    When Bai Xiaoning was shocked by Xiang Yang, he was guessing Xiang Yang''s identity and secretly said, "is he from above? But why have I never seen him or heard of such a young master? "


    When everyone''s minds were different, the black masked man looked at Xiang Yang coming towards him, and his face showed a tense color. He looked at Zhao Qingxue standing on his left. Suddenly, he found that the distance between them was not very long. Their bodies flashed, and they rushed towards Zhao Qingxue as fast as possible. Obviously, he intended to catch Zhao Qingxue first.


    "Ah..." Zhao Qingxue was startled and saw the man in black storming towards himself. Rao was how calm she was, and couldn''t help being flustered.


    "First of all, she said Seeing the masked man in black rushing towards Zhao Qingxue, Xiang Yang''s eyes showed a wisp of mischievous smile. Instead of rushing to stop him immediately, he watched the man in black rush to Zhao Qingxue with a smile. He watched the distance between them gradually shorten.


    Xiang Yang''s playful heart is very big, want to see Zhao Qingxue panic, in order to revenge this little girl just drove away the enemy.


    People with a clear eye can see that Xiang Yang is on purpose, he is deliberately not to save Zhao Qingxue.


    Zhao Qingxue also saw the mischievous smile on Xiang Yang''s face. Seeing that he didn''t come to save himself, Zhao Qingxue was so angry that he was about to explode. This guy was so extreme that he deliberately didn''t save himself.


    Thanks to Xiang Qingyang, all of them feel guilty at the moment.


    Bai Xiaoning rushes toward Zhao Qingxue with a nervous look on her face. Although she doesn''t know why Xiang Yang suddenly stops moving, her duty is to protect Zhao Qingxue''s life. Time does not allow her to think too much. She can only rush towards Zhao Qingxue at the fastest speed, not to block the man in black, but to smash Zhao Qingxue with her own body, Replace Zhao Qingxue with himself.


    "Close."


    The man in black saw Zhao Qingxue getting closer to him. When he was about to be caught by himself, he showed a color of excitement in his eyes. As long as he caught Zhao Qingxue, he would win. He could threaten Xiang Yang with Zhao Qingxue, and at least he had the ability to protect himself.


    "It''s time."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and was about to rescue Zhao Qingxue. However, one voice was faster than him. He heard a roar and said, "stop it."


    Then there is a figure, covered with the true spirit of the blue color. The second one comes first, rushes to Zhao Qingxue at the fastest speed, and directly rushes to the man in black with one hand. Hearing the sound of "bang", the man in black flies backward faster than he does.


    "It''s interesting that there are still experts to protect Zhao Xiaoniu." Xiang Yang chuckled and found out that the comer was a born expert. He no longer paid attention to the things here. He walked towards sun Qingya with a smile.


    "Dad."


    On the other side, Bai Xiaoning, who is rushing to Zhao Qingxue and is ready to replace Zhao Qingxue with himself, sees the man who appears covered with green color and genuine Qi and sends out a cry of surprise.


    The comer is a middle-aged man with a resolute face. He is about 40 or 50 years old. He has a strong breath of congenital strength. Moreover, the breath is the true Qi of the green wind attribute, which makes his speed very fast, and can stop the man in black first.


    "Wait till I catch him." The middle-aged man didn''t look back and said a word, his eyes were firmly fixed on the man in black, and he walked towards him step by step. He said coldly, "if you are arrested, you can still suffer less..."


    "I can''t believe that there are two inborn masters around this woman to protect her. It''s my bad luck Eh... "Before the middle-aged man finished his words, he heard the man in black laugh. With his voice, his breath gradually dissipated.


    "Stop it."


    The middle-aged man''s face became very ugly. His body quickly rushed towards the man in black. In a blink of an eye, he reached the man in black. He pinched the chin of the man in black and took off his chin. But it didn''t work. The body of the man in black had lost its strength and was slowly softening down.


    "Asshole, I killed myself by taking poison."


    The middle-aged man was in a hurry and put his right hand on the chest of the man in black, ready to use his innate Qi to help the other party survive, but it didn''t work. No matter how his true Qi was injected into the body, the man in black would never have the slightest possibility of recollection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "Don''t waste your breath. He''s dead." Seeing that the middle-aged man is still tirelessly inputting true Qi, trying to make the man in black alive, Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    He thinks that this middle-aged man is really a bit of a fool. You are also a congenital expert. He doesn''t even know that the other side is dead. I really don''t know how you cultivate to the innate realm.


    "What a pity."


    The middle-aged man gave up the practice of continuing to save the man in black. He stood up with a sigh and said softly, "I didn''t expect that he would commit suicide as a half step congenital expert. It was my fault."


    He didn''t expect to kill the man in black, but after he was ready to capture alive, he got information about the person behind the other party from the other party''s mouth. However, what he didn''t expect was that the other party committed suicide without hesitation, which made him very depressed, which was equivalent to the direct termination of the clue.


    "The island''s little devils like to do this kind of thing, even the inborn master will commit suicide when he sees no hope." Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, "it''s you who have little contact with the little devils in the island country. You don''t understand their temperament. It''s not your fault."


    "How do you know he''s an Islander?" The middle-aged man''s face was surprised.


    "Although his moves didn''t show too much, we can see from his bad spirit that this guy is definitely a ninja who has practiced the incomplete and incomplete five elements technique. Unfortunately, he has not brought the Ninja''s means into full play, which is really pitiable." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your advice, but if you are wrong, you are wrong. Bai Qingsong will not cover up my mistakes." The middle-aged man showed a smile and reached out to Xiang Yang with a friendly hand. "Hello, my name is Bai Qingsong, from the dragon group."


    "Xiang Yang."


    Xiang Yang shook hands with him with a smile. Suddenly, he felt that there was a strong force in his hand. However, he saw that the palm of his hand was shining with blue light. Obviously, he was trying to test his own cultivation.


    "You want to test my accomplishments? Or do you want to deal with me? " The smile on Xiang Yang''s face faded away, and his eyes turned to Bai Qingsong. He had not resisted. He let the other side do something, but his eyes were full of cold air.


    Xiang Yang is the most uncomfortable person. However, for the sake of the people in the dragon group, he didn''t do it right away, but he was prepared to pay homage before the soldiers.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to be hostile to you. I''m just curious and want to test you." Bai Qingsong didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so direct. He was a little stunned. He felt sorry on his face and was about to take back his hand.


    "Is it?" He wanted to take it back, but Xiang Yang refused. He sneered and said, "since you want to test me, you should be ready to be bullied by me."


    What does that mean? Does he think it''s a child fight? You want to bully me?


    Bai Qingsong thought it was a bit ridiculous. He was a master of the innate realm. Although he was only in the early days of his birth, he could not easily bully him unless he was a master at the later stage of his birth.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the faces of several people who watched him also showed a strange color.


    "You..."


    However, Bai Qingsong''s feeling is different. At the beginning, he still felt that this sentence was ridiculous. However, with Xiang Yang''s voice falling, his face suddenly changed. He felt an irresistible force coming from Xiang Yang''s hand. He looked at Xiang Yang in shock. Xiang Yang clearly did not use the innate Qi, but only with the strength of the body, but passed it to him The strength of his hands was very, very strong, and he felt that his bones would be crushed.


    "Boom


    Bai Qingsong tried his best to urge his true Qi to resist Xiang Yang''s power. However, the harder he tried, the greater the power passed from Xiang Yang''s hands. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his face turned pale.


    Bai Qingsong felt that there was an indescribable force coming from Xiang Yang''s hand. In front of the opponent''s incomparable strength, his innate Qi had no effect at all, and even made him feel that he was a child without the power to bind a chicken, while the other side was an adult with strong martial arts skills.


    Incomparable!


    This is the idea that comes out of Bai Qingsong''s brain. He looks at Xiang Yang, who is relaxed on his face, and his eyes are full of horror.


    Bai Qingsong''s face was blue and white at first, and then turned red. He urged his true Qi to the extreme, but his hand was still in constant deformation. There was a "click" sound from his bones. He could feel that the bones in his hands were going to be crushed.


    Compared with Bai Qingsong, Xiang Yang''s face is calm and his breath is even, as if he has no strength at all.


    "I I believe Lose It is. " Bai Qingsong blushed and spoke hard. He knew that if he didn''t admit defeat, Xiang Yang would never let go. He could only admit defeat helplessly.


    With Bai Qingsong''s voice falling, he felt all the strength in his hands dissipated. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and gasped for breath. He felt that he had survived a disaster.Xiang Yang took back his hand, with a faint smile on his face, and looked at Bai Qingsong. "Lao Bai, you are not young. You should understand that you can''t easily test others. Otherwise, you will suffer from your own loss. If it''s not for me who is good at speaking, maybe your hand has been abandoned."


    "I..."


    Feeling the pain in his hand, Bai Qingsong was helpless. After listening to Xiang Yang''s obvious teaching tone, he felt even more miserable.


    "I''m older than you. You call Lao Bai, but you teach me a lesson in this tone of teaching children. Don''t you bully people like that?"


    At this moment, Bai Qingsong deeply understood the meaning of Xiang Yang''s word "bullying". However, the more he understood it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Although Bai Xiaoning asked his father with concern, her eyes did not show her worry about her father. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang with a burning flame in her eyes. Her eyes were filled with adoration and admiration. It was like a fanatical Star chaser who saw his idol as hot as fire.


    "Not bad." Bai Qingsong seems to have long been used to his daughter''s appearance, he did not show dissatisfaction.


    After treating with his innate Qi for a while, Bai Qingsong''s hand was no longer so painful, and his face was much better. He stood up straight and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "I''ve heard that the generation of Xiang''s family has come forth in large numbers. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you had already reached the congenital state at a young age. Moreover, if I didn''t guess wrong, you should Is it the innate state of external skill? "


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes in addition to admiration, it was egg. Pain, he felt very uncomfortable, felt that his little heart was seriously hurt, at the same time, the innate master, Xiang Yang was able to crush him, he had doubts about his own strength for the first time.


    "Is your hand no longer painful?" Xiang Yang didn''t take Bai Qingsong''s words, but looked at him with concern. "I know it''s not so fast. If it hurts, don''t bear it. It may feel better to call it out."


    "It''s already done!"


    Bai Qingsong''s face suddenly turned black, and the corners of his mouth were almost askew. This guy was really too much, and even came to laugh at himself.


    "You''re recovering so fast." Xiang Yang exclaimed, with a smile in his eyes, which made Bai Qingsong feel that the whole person was not good.


    "You are worthy of being the leader of the famous Fengshen group in the dragon group. Your recovery ability is worthy of the title of your team leader, not to mention others." Xiang Yang continued to add another sentence.


    "Can you stop talking about it?" The whole person of Bai Qing is going to explode. What does this guy mean? He has already admitted defeat, you are still saying sarcastic remarks, there are so bullying people?


    If he is not sure that he is not Xiang Yang''s opponent, Bai Qingsong must rush up to fight against Xiang Yang. It''s too much to bully people like this.


    "Cluck..." Bai Xiaoning covered his mouth and laughed. He looked at Xiang Yang with great interest and put out his hand to Xiang Yang. "Hello, my name is Bai Xiaoning. I''m glad to meet you."


    Xiang Yang also held out his hand with Bai Xiaoning''s soft and white hand, and said with a soft smile, "your father is almost angry with you. You are still so happy to shake hands with me. You don''t want to find a chance to attack me to avenge me for bullying your father?"


    "Not really." Bai Xiaoning said with a smile, "that''s what he picked up first. It''s normal to lose. I won''t care about him. Moreover, even if I want to attack you secretly, you can''t do it. You''re so powerful that I dare not do it to you."


    "You little girl..."


    Bai Qingsong was Bai Xiaoning''s angry face all askew, is this his own daughter? Unite outsiders to bully themselves, have such a daughter?


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing. Bai Xiaoning is really interesting.


    She is resolute and brave, fearless of life and death, natural and natural, and has interesting manners. Xiang Yang is very fond of her and thinks Bai Xiaoning is more interesting than Bai Qingsong.


    "It''s a minute. If you hold on to it, you''ll sweat." At this time, sun Qingya, a little girl, was staring at her two hands together with jealousy, hoping to separate them by herself.


    Bai Xiaoning took the initiative to release his hand. Looking at Sun Qingya with jealousy, Bai Xiaoning said to Xiang Yang, "your little apprentice is jealous."


    "I am not Xiangyang brother''s apprentice, I am his future wife." Sun Qingya glared at Bai Xiaoning angrily, took Xiang Yang''s arm and swore his sovereignty.


    "Ah..." Bai Xiaoning immediately opened his mouth and looked at them strangely, "if my information is correct, you two should be teachers and students. You should do it. Division. Health. Love? "


    "Well, it''s none of your business." Sun Qingya glared at her angrily, "you must be unkind to us, otherwise why do you know my relationship with brother Xiang Yang?"


    As soon as the little girl saw Bai Xiaoning trying to hook up with Xiang Yang, she was very upset. She hoped that Xiang Yang would slap Bai Xiaoning to death. How could she miss any chance to attack Bai Xiaoning."No, no Don''t get me wrong. We know that your relationship is due to your responsibilities, and we don''t mean to investigate you. "


    Before Bai Xiaoning opened his mouth, Bai Qingsong quickly explained that he didn''t want Xiang Yang to misunderstand him. Even if Xiang Yang''s strength was not high, there was a terrible Xiang family behind him. If the people of the Xiang family knew that they were deliberately investigating the descendants of the Xiang family, their future life would be hard.


    As a group leader of the dragon group, Bai Qingsong knows very well what the mammoth of the Xiang family represents. Even if he is a congenital expert, he does not dare to underestimate it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "Xiang Yang, what are you doing back here?"


    Just as Bai Qingsong explains in a hurry that he is afraid of being misunderstood by Xiang Yang, Zhao Qingxue finally finds a chance to stare at Xiang Yang fiercely. She remembers that Xiang Yang ignored his own safety and looked at the man in black with a hateful smile when he attacked him. Her teeth were itching and she wanted to bite him to death.


    "I''ll come back to protect you." Xiang Yang blinked his eyes and looked at Zhao Qingxue. He knew that the woman was very upset with him, but he didn''t care. If he didn''t promise Chen Xiaoniu, he would not have any relationship with this woman.


    "I don''t know how qinger likes you." Zhao Qingxue gnaws his teeth and looks at Xiang Yang, hoping to kill him. When she was driven to despair by the man in black just now, she was in despair. Seeing Xiang Yang appear, she was filled with gratitude to Xiang Yang. However, what happened later made her angry with Xiang Yang.


    Zhao Qingxue thinks Xiang Yang is hateful more and more.


    "Fortunately, you don''t know why Chen Xiaoniu likes me. If you do, I will be miserable." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Why?" Zhao Qingxue is puzzled. Her heart is full of curiosity. She is not happy to see Xiang Yang now. As long as it can hit Xiang Yang, she would like to know the reason and then hit Xiang Yang fiercely.


    "Because you will fall in love with me, too." Xiang Yang has a shy face.


    "No shame." Zhao Qingxue fiercely white Xiang Yang one eye, "ghost will fall in love with you, don''t think you are what million people fans, you have not that kind of charm."


    "That''s because you haven''t discovered my unique charm." Xiang Yang said confidently.


    "You are so shameless. I must tell Qing''er that I will not fall in love with you even if she dies." Zhao Qingxue''s face turned red. This guy is really too much. He still takes the opportunity to tease himself. When he sees Qing''er next time, he must tell her.


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Xiang Yang patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief, as if Zhao Qingxue was a great beast. He saw Zhao Qingxue gnashing his teeth again.


    "Hum..."


    Zhao Qingxue was so angry that he glared at Xiang Yang angrily and sat down on the sofa.


    Zhao Qingxue thinks that Xiang Yang is the most shameless person she has ever met when she is so old. What''s hateful is that this man is still a favorite of her friends, which makes her feel contradictory and depressed.


    Bai Xiaoning on one side saw this scene with a smile in her eyes. No one else can see that. As an employee of Qingxue international, she naturally knows Zhao Qingxue''s temper. Zhao Qingxue is very cold to anyone, especially when she is facing a man. Now when she is facing Xiang Yang, her mood changes so much, which is enough to show her The charm of Yang lies.


    "What a wonderful man." Bai Xiaoning is more and more curious about Xiang Yang. He looks at Xiang Yang with a light of curiosity and wishes to find out all the secrets of Xiang Yang.


    When Bai Qingsong sees that Zhao Qingxue is also helpless by Xiang Yang, he has a lot of balance in his mind. He thinks that Xiang Yang is born with the character of being beaten up. A super beauty in other people is so angry that he is not likely to get special treatment.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, what are we doing here?" When sun Qingya met Zhao Qingxue, she could not help but be surprised by Zhao Qingxue. At the same time, she felt a sense of crisis in her heart. From the past few months, she knew the charm of Xiang Yang very well. As long as there were few women who had been with Xiang Yang, few of them were not fascinated by him. She wanted to take Xiang Yang away. Otherwise, if these two women also like Xiang Yang, would she not Two more enemies?


    "I''ll help you look at your feet first, and then tell Zhao Xiaoniu something, and I''ll take you back." Xiang Yang chuckles, ready to help sun Qingya massage her little feet.


    "Ah, they have just treated themselves with genuine Qi, and now they feel much better." Sun Qingya said in a hurry. She didn''t dare to let Xiang Yang look at her feet. She would immediately show off her stuffing.


    "Well, good."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took sun Qingya to the sofa opposite Zhao Qingxue. At the same time, he waved to Bai Qingsong and Bai Xiaoning, "come on, let''s have a chat."


    "Good."


    Bai Qingsong came over with a serious look on his face. Unexpectedly, there was a master of half step congenital realm to deal with Zhao Qingxue, which made him feel the seriousness of the matter. There were many things that needed to be clearly explained to Zhao Qingxue.


    As for Xiang Yang''s appearance, it is an accident for Bai Qingsong. He also needs to know whether Xiang Yang represents the individual or the Xiang family. It would be better if only Xiang Yang participated in it. If it was the meaning of the whole Xiang family, the problem would be complicated. He needs to report to the superior immediately. This is not what the team leader of his dragon team can do Solved.


    "I''m going to see the rest of my company first." After all the people sat down, Zhao Qingxue''s eyes flashed, and she stood up and was about to walk outside.


    "Don''t worry, the president. They are just dizzy. There is nothing wrong with them. They will wake up after a while." Bai Xiaoning stands up with a smile and stops Zhao Qingxue.Zhao Qingxue was relieved when she heard that other people in her company were OK. Then, she looked at Bai Xiaoning with a cold look in her eyes. "Xiaoning, have you been in the company for three months?"


    "Yes, thanks to the president for his care in the past three months." Bai Xiaoning said with a smile, looking at Zhao Qingxue''s eyes with a sincere light, she knew that now Zhao Qingxue was very angry with herself, but she believed that after she explained clearly, Zhao Qingxue would change her attitude.


    "Three months ago, my secrets should not have been made public? How did you come to my company? Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence. I just want to know a reason. Of course, you can not tell me. I can''t help you. " Zhao Qingxue gave Bai Xiaoning a cold look in his eyes, then returned to his original position and sat down.


    "Don''t get angry with the president. I came to the company with a task, but my task is to protect you, not to your disadvantage."


    Bai Xiaoning said with a smile that she had helped Zhao Qingxue one by one. "Three days ago, the president met with the shooting, and there were three snipers hiding in the dark. They were solved by me. Five days ago, that traffic accident was also my early warning, and the earliest thing was 12 days ago..."


    "So you helped me secretly in all these things?" Zhao Qingxue''s eyes showed shock. These times, she was in danger. It was very dangerous for her. However, she was saved from danger. She was still wondering who helped herself. Unexpectedly, it was Bai Xiaoning.


    As a result, her anger toward Bai Xiaoning dissipated. Although Bai Xiaoning hid her identity first, she saved herself several times in succession. In the face of her savior, Zhao Qingxue''s dissatisfaction would dissipate at this moment.


    "Yes, my purpose is to protect the president, even if it is to replace the president''s life with my life." Bai Xiaoning gently stroked her hair as she said it. Her eyes were flat, as if she were saying something that had nothing to do with her.


    Zhao Qingxue remembers the moment when Bai Xiaoning ignored her life in order to save her life. She was moved in her eyes and whispered, "thank you."


    "This is what I should do." Bai Xiaoning chuckled.


    "Miss Zhao, in fact, you should not have a heart of resistance against us. We represent the country. We will only protect your safety and will not hurt you. What''s more, the situation is very serious for you. You have to trust us. Otherwise, there will be more and more serious things like this happening today. " Bai Qingsong looks at Zhao Qingxue sincerely.


    "You mean, if sister Zhao doesn''t believe you, there will be a lot of danger in the future?" Sun Qingya looks at Bai Qingsong with discontent on her face and feels that Bai Qingsong''s words are exaggerated.


    Zhao Qingxue''s face has become the same as her usual frost color, although there is no change in her expression, but there is a ray of irony in her eyes.


    "You may think that Miss Zhao is safe because you are not clear about Miss Zhao''s situation. If you really knew the seriousness of the matter, you would not have asked this question." Bai Qingsong was not angry, but said with a smile.


    "I know exactly where I am now." Zhao Qingxue opened his mouth, his voice was cold, with the feeling of rejecting people from thousands of miles away. "The magic cube technology is hidden in a place nobody can think of. Only I know it in the world, and they dare not kill me."


    "Miss Zhao is very smart. She led a team to solve the problems that countless scientific research institutions all over the world can''t solve. We all admire you sincerely. However, you are not involved in the field of the superman. You don''t know what kind of supernatural ability you have as a superman. If you know the ability of a superman, you won''t say that. " Bai Qingsong said with sincerity in his eyes.


    "Just now Miss Zhao has seen the power of that little devil in the island country, but you have not seen his real ability. If he catches you, I believe that there are 100 ways for the little devil to tell you the secret of the Rubik''s cube."


    "Is it?" Zhao Qingxue''s face with a color of disbelief, light said, "if caught, I will commit suicide, that way, no one in the world can get the secret of the Rubik''s cube."


    "He''s right. You don''t have any secrets in front of people who are beyond the power of ordinary people, let alone commit suicide. You can''t commit suicide." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Hum." Zhao Qingxue doesn''t believe Xiang Yang any more. He hums and ignores Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly and held out his right hand. Zhao Qingxue felt that he was tight and could not move any more.


    "What have you done to me?" Zhao Qingxue looks at Xiang Yang with horror in his eyes.


    "I just want you to understand some of the tactics of the warrior." Xiang Yang chuckled and ordered a few more times to untie her prohibition.


    Zhao Qingxue was shocked in her eyes and lost in meditation. She had never met a real warrior before, and did not know the means of the warrior. Now Xiang Yang just randomly ordered two times, and she felt unable to move, which aroused waves in her heart. Finally, she attached great importance to the power of martial arts, which surpassed ordinary people.Bai Qingsong and Bai Xiaoning look at Xiang Yang with thoughtful eyes. Bai Qingsong, especially Bai Qingsong, is also shocked. From the brief contest with Xiang Yang, he thinks that Xiang Yang is a pure practitioner of external skills. However, now he finds that he is wrong. Xiang Yang''s method of imprisoning Zhao Qingxue obviously uses genuine Qi, which shows that Xiang Yang is a master of both internal and external cultivation, but, really He didn''t know what strength he had reached.


    "A terrible man." Bai Qingsong said to himself, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes with a wisp of unconscious respect.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Bai Qingsong''s idea. He said to Bai Qingsong, "you can''t protect Zhao Xiaoniu!"


    Although the voice is flat, but it has an undoubted meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "You can''t protect Zhao Xiaoniu!"


    Xiang Yang''s face was calm. When he said this sentence, he didn''t have any mood fluctuation, but with an unquestionable flavor.


    Bai Qingsong looked at Xiang Yang for a long time, and then he laughed. "Indeed, if you hadn''t appeared today, Miss Zhao and my daughter would be in danger. Now it''s so troublesome for the island country''s little devils to start. In the future, if people from other forces do the same, they will send out more powerful people. Don''t say I''m just born I''m afraid even you can''t protect Miss Zhao in the early stage of cultivation, can you? "


    "Well, brother Xiang Yang is the best." As soon as he heard Bai Qingsong''s words, he sneered at Xiang Yang. Sun Qing gave up and glared at Bai Qingsong angrily.


    "Miss Sun, you don''t know the danger that Miss Zhao is facing. It''s possible that all the strong people in the world may be involved in it. No matter how powerful a person is, there is a limit that he can''t compete with all the strong people in the world." Bai Qingsong did not get angry, but explained in a low voice.


    "Is it really so serious?" Sun Qing''s eyes widened at Arden.


    "Very serious."


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth, and he patted sun Qingya''s small head gently. "But you are right. In this world, as long as those forces beyond the secular world do not make moves, I''m not afraid of your brother Xiangyang."


    He is the supreme dragon crown of the invincible hand in the western world. Who is the strong man in the secular world? As long as it is not beyond the existence of congenital perfection, even if his skill is not as good as before, he is 100% confident that he can block anyone.


    "Hee hee, I knew brother Xiang Yang was the best." Sun Qing Ya Dun laughed happily. In her heart, Xiang Yang has always been invincible. As for the power of existence beyond the secular world, she automatically ignored it.


    After hearing this, Bai Qingsong did not refute Xiang Yang''s words, but he had a smile on his face. In his opinion, Xiang Yang was just making children happy.


    "Hi..."


    Zhao Qingxue is disdainful to smile, "so you are such a cheat girl."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and ignored Zhao Qingxue. Instead, he looked at Bai Qingsong. "If you really want to protect Zhao Xiaoniu''s life, I suggest you let your boss bring the whole dragon group over here."


    "It''s not up to me to decide." Bai Qingsong said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can tell Xiao Feng directly." Xiang Yang shrugged his shoulders slightly. Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, is the real controller of the current dragon group. He is a super master with a congenital state of great perfection. He sits in Kyoto on weekdays, which makes the outsiders dare not to offend him and has a high reputation. However, in Xiang Yang''s mouth, he does not show his awe.


    Bai Qingsong was dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s direct address to the leader of the dragon group. However, he didn''t say it. He just nodded slightly. "Naturally, I will report to the group leader about what happened here. However, what kind of identity does Mr. Xiang represent in this matter, I should always understand it."


    "I was forced to protect her." Xiang Yang looked at Zhao Qingxue, who was staring at him angrily, but with a bitter smile.


    He worked hard to protect Zhao Xiaoniu''s safety. Next, he planned to help her solve the problem of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai. However, the girl regarded herself as the enemy of life and death, which made him helpless.


    "Hum..." Zhao Qingxue snorted coldly and said scornfully, "who wants your protection?"


    Somehow, when she saw Xiang Yang, she couldn''t calm down. Even if she was against her inner thoughts, she had to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Who dares to force you?" There was a dignified look in Bai Qingsong''s eyes.


    In Bai Qingsong''s eyes, Xiang Yang is a congenital master. Someone can force Xiang Yang. Who is the other party? This is a very terrible problem.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang coughed and said, "it''s not forced. I just promised Chen Xiaoniu to protect her. As for the so-called magic cube technology developed by her, I don''t care."


    "If only so."


    Bai Qingsong nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know who Xiangyang''s "Chen Xiaoniu" was, according to Xiang Yang, no one really forced him, proving that no more powerful force was involved.


    Now Bai Qingsong is very busy with Zhao Qingxue''s affairs. What he fears most is the participation of the top ancient martial forces in China. Especially the appearance of Xiang Yang, it is easy to associate him with the participation of the Xiang family. Although Xiang Yang''s words do not explicitly say that the Xiang family will not participate, at least it does not indicate the attitude of the Xiang family to participate.


    "Well, it''s time to talk about Zhao Xiaoniu''s safety."


    Xiang Yang takes the initiative to look at Zhao Qingxue, and finds that the latter has a cold look and is looking out of the window. It seems that the problems he and Bai Qingsong are talking about have nothing to do with her. Xiang Yangdun''s nose is almost crooked. This girl is really ignorant and lovely. She has exhausted her brain for her safety here, but she seems to have nothing to do with her."There must be something hateful about the poor."


    Xiang Yang stares at Zhao Qingxue fiercely, and imagines in his heart whether Zhao Xiaoniu is tortured by the body of nine Yin Jue Mai "Forget it, Zhao Xiaoniu is not happy with me now. No matter what I say, she won''t believe it. You''d better show your identity and tell her about the current situation. I''ll come back later."


    Xiang Yang felt that it was useless to stay, so he sent sun Qingya home first. After leaving a word, he took sun Qingya out of the window.


    "Ah..." Zhao Qingxue was still cold. Seeing Xiang Yang jump out of the window with sun Qingya, she was shocked. She went to the window to look at them, but there was no sign of them.


    "Miss Zhao, don''t worry about them. For the inborn strong, flying in the air is the most basic skill. Don''t say it''s only a dozen stories. Even if it''s a hundred story building, he''ll be OK." Bai Qingsong said with a soft smile.


    "That what Is the inborn strong really so powerful? " Zhao Qingxue hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "Very good." Bai Qingsong nodded solemnly, took out his certificate and handed it to Zhao Qingxue. "Miss Zhao, please confirm my identity first, and then I''ll tell you in detail."


    "Well..."


    Zhao Qingxue nodded and began to have a formal conversation with Bai Qingsong. This was her first formal contact with an official.


    ¡­¡­ However, Xiang Yang left Qingxue international with sun Qingya and found a place where no one was left. He wanted to let Sun Qingya down in his arms, but he found that the latter was holding himself tightly. He couldn''t bear to part with him. He immediately burst into a helpless smile, "girl, you can come down."


    "Ah Why so fast? " Sun Qingya murmured, some reluctantly from Xiang Yang''s arms to stand on the ground, both hands holding Xiang Yang''s arm.


    "I have something on my side. I can''t play with you. I''ll send you back first." Xiang Yang, with a doting look on his face, touched sun Qingya''s small head and said.


    "Oh, no, they want to be with you. Don''t drive me away." Sun Qingya pouted out her mouth and looked at Xiang Yang pitifully.


    "Good, listen to me, you go back first, and I''ll come to you when I''m free." Xiang Yang comforted softly.


    "But


    "Xiang Yang!"


    Accidents always happen when you can''t imagine. When sun Qingya wants to act coquettish and let Xiang Yang promise to follow him, a very angry voice comes from afar.


    Xiang Yang and sun Qingya looked at the source of the voice, and Wang Chen glared at himself angrily. Beside him were Hu Shan and the disciples of the Xingyi sect who were equally livid.


    "Why are you here? What a coincidence. " Xiang Yang laughs and looks at several people with unexpected eyes. He has no choice but to land in a good place. He even meets these people.


    Xiang Yang, especially Hu Shan, was so angry that he trembled all over. As a great master of the day after tomorrow, the master of tiger boxing in Xingyi gate, invited Xiang Yang to fight. Xiang Yang ran away and came here to talk with a little girl, which made him feel deeply insulted.


    "Xiang Yang, you coward, promised to fight my master, but you ran away." Wang Chen looks at Xiang Yang angrily. His eyes seem to eat Xiang Yang.


    "Did I promise to fight your master?" Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. "Please, don''t be so amorous. If any cat and dog can challenge me, I will be tired to death."


    "How dare you swear?"


    "It''s too much. You even call my master a dog and a cat."


    "I will fight you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s words immediately set off the atmosphere of the scene, and all the disciples of Hushan all ate Xiangyang.


    "I didn''t name your master as a cat and a dog. Brother, I think you''ve been unhappy with your master for a long time. Today I finally told you what you said in your heart. I really admire your courage. Your master is around and you dare to scold him." Xiang Yang looked at one of them and said.


    "I I didn''t... " The man just called Xiang Yang the most ferocious one. When he was attacked by Xiang Yang, he suddenly had nothing to say. He turned red and wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to provide powerful language to fight back against Xiang Yang.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, where did these little gangsters come from? Do you want me to call my bodyguards and let them teach them a lesson? " Sun Qing Ya Qi drum drum drum looking at Hu Shan and his party, take out the mobile phone ready to call people.


    "They are not ordinary punks, but people from xingyimen. You see that guy is the one who challenged me in Tianhai No.1 middle school a few days ago." Xiang Yang points to Wang Chen with a smile.


    "It''s him. I asked my father to bring people here and clean them up." Sun Qingya glances at Wang Chen with a trace of disdain in her eyes. Her father, sun Dafa, is actually the biggest mafia boss in Tianhai city. Let alone that the other side is just a teacher of martial arts school, even if he is a big head of the gang, he still can''t clean it up easily.Sun Qingya is really upset with Hu Shan and others. He is trying to have a love affair with brother Xiang Yang. You people run out so unintelligible. Isn''t it clear that you want to destroy your plan?


    At the thought that she had worked so hard to implement this plan for so long that she found such a good opportunity, she was ruined by them. Sun Qingya wanted to rush up and beat them.


    "It''s OK. Just leave it to me." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He didn''t forget that Hu Shan was the top master the day after tomorrow. Other people were more powerful boxers than ordinary people. If people from the black dragon hall came over, even sun Dafa would not be able to get Hu Shan down.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were on the opposite side of Hu Shan, and the latter happened to be looking over. Their eyes were holding each other in the air, which made a brilliant spark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Xiang Yang, although you just ran away without fighting, God wants us to meet again. Let''s fight here." Hu Shan looked at Xiang Yang coldly. As a great master of Xingyi boxing, he reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. His mood had already reached the level of doing things the same, but now he was infuriated by Xiang Yang.


    He is a great master of xingyimen. Wherever he goes, he is respected. He wants to challenge others. He has never met the other party who fled without fighting. To him, Xiang Yang''s practice is a great insult to him.


    "The world is so tired of fame and wealth." Xiang Yang sighed softly and looked at Hu Shan. "As a martial arts master of your generation, you shouldn''t have forced yourself to come out for your disciples. There is no hatred between him and me. It''s a pity that you have done something that is not in line with your own identity. What a pity."


    Twelve Xingyiquan, in itself, belongs to the powerful boxing technique of healthy qi. It''s not only with natural talent that you can cultivate to a state of both form and spirit. By relying on his own ability, Hu Shan can reach the present state. It can be seen that his heart nature is in line with the majestic nature of Xingyi Quan.


    "Since it''s time to stop fighting, it doesn''t make sense." The coldness in Hushan''s eyes is even more prosperous. What he is most angry about is this kind of dishonest person. He is not willing to fight with Xiang Yang with a smile, which makes him really angry.


    At the same time, Hu Shan walked towards Xiang Yang with heavy steps. Although the speed was not fast, there was a strong momentum coming to his face. The momentum of a generation of Xingyi boxing masters was completely displayed.


    If ordinary people can''t feel the momentum of martial arts, but both Xiang Yang and sun Qingya are practitioners, especially sun Qingya. Her accomplishments are only the four grades of the day after tomorrow. Standing beside Xiang Yang and bearing the momentum together, her small face suddenly turns pale and she can''t help but step back a few steps.


    Xiang Yang stepped forward in front of sun Qingya, and all the momentum disappeared before and after his face. He carried his hands on his back, but looked lazily at Hu Shan. "Since this war is inevitable, let''s fight."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take it seriously, but that Hu Shan is just a martial artist of the day after tomorrow. He can''t interest him.


    "Good."


    After so many twists and turns, he finally let Xiang Yang agree to fight with him. It''s not easy.


    "But I have a condition." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What conditions?" Hu Shan was angry, "are you a warrior or not, just a duel, and there are so many conditions."


    Originally, according to his idea, two people openly set up a duel in the arena and invited a large number of martial arts colleagues to witness it. However, Xiang Yang was stimulated and changed into a street duel. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang ran away and finally got the chance to agree. Xiang Yang was still in such trouble. He was so angry that he was about to explode.


    "If you don''t agree." Xiang Yang shook his head.


    "Say it." Hu Shan glared at Xiang Yang angrily. At the moment, he was a little aware of the feelings of his disciples when they were fighting with Xiang Yang. He felt that if he had not practiced martial arts for decades and his mind and nature had reached a very high level, he would have been vomited by Xiang Yang, not to mention those young apprentices who were not involved in the world. It was quite normal for them to be led by Xiang Yang one by one.


    "I bet with you. The loser will promise the winner one thing unconditionally." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, I promise you." Hu Shan is full of confidence in himself, so he can''t refuse to come down. He looks at Xiang Yang coldly. "After you lose, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you issue a notice to the whole Wulin and apologize to my xingyimen."


    This is the only purpose of Hu Shan to challenge Xiang Yang. As a master of Xingyi boxing, the glory of xingyimen is his glory. What he has to do is to let the whole Wulin dare not underestimate the xingyimen.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang had long expected that Hu Shan would agree to come down. He said with a smile, "if you lose, my requirements are not high. As long as you are a bodyguard, one month is enough."


    "My master is a great master of Xingyi boxing. How can I be a bodyguard? No, I''ll change it." Hu Shan had not yet spoken, and his disciples called out.


    "All your disciples think you must lose." Xiang Yang sighed, "it''s a failure to be a man at this stage. What else do you have besides the status of a boxing master? Even the disciples you taught yourself don''t believe you, alas. "


    "I didn''t..." The disciple who had just opened his mouth in a loud voice did not dare to speak. He felt that Xiang Yang was really terrible. If he interrupted a word, he didn''t believe that the master would win. This is a cruel word. If the master is a man who is more fussy, he will be miserable later.


    "I won''t lose." Hu Shan glared at Xiang Yang and said with gnashing teeth.


    Although Hu Shan didn''t know the true state of Xiang Yang, he felt that Xiang Yang was so young, at most, he looked like seven or eight products the day after tomorrow. It was not easy to deal with such a small generation.Even if his disciples didn''t have a good point, he didn''t want to fight Xiang Yang himself. He just had to call a disciple to come over, because he felt that it would make people say that he cheated the small by big.


    "You are not invincible." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Neither are you." Hu Shan glared at him. Of course, he doesn''t dare to call himself an invincible master in the world. If he does, I''m afraid he will not be at peace from tomorrow. I don''t know how many masters come to challenge him every day.


    "We are not children bickering. Look at you. At this moment, there is no master''s demeanor. You just need to tell me whether you want to promise my bet. If you don''t, you can go back to your Xingyi gate and don''t bother me." Xiang Yang was not angry because of Hu Shan''s refusal, but said with a smile.


    "Well, I promise you." Hu Shan bit his teeth and agreed to come down. He felt that Xiangyang was really hateful. He wanted to tear Xiangyang''s mouth to pieces.


    "No words. Let''s record a video to prove it." Xiang Yang then said with a smile.


    "Surnamed Xiang, don''t bully people too much." Hu Shan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. I have promised you that you even asked me to record a video. It''s really insulting.


    "Surnamed Xiang, my father is a great master of xingyimen. Since he has promised you, you can''t go back on your promise. How can you insult people like this?" Hu Ning gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. As for the other disciples of Hushan, they did not dare to talk to Xiang Yang any more, for fear that they would be attacked by Xiang Yang fiercely by carelessness, making them seem like traitors in the end.


    "I don''t know him well, and I don''t know his conduct." Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the sky at a 45 degree angle and murmured, "it''s already dark. Alas, I''m a little sleepy. Forget it. I''d better go back and have a rest first."


    "You..." Hu ningdun trembled with anger, but he had no way to take Xiang Yang.


    "I promise you." Hu Shan Tieqing looked at Xiang Yang with his face on his face. He gritted his teeth and agreed to come down. He made up his mind that he would beat Xiang Yang fiercely and would not give up until he was disabled.


    "Well, come on."


    Xiang Yang laughs and says to sun Qingya, "ya''er, take out your mobile phone and record a video with sound and color for our great master of xingyimen."


    "Good."


    Sun Qingya took out her mobile phone with a smile, turned on the video function, and aimed the camera at Hu Shan. Then she said with a smile, "I''m ready. You can start."


    Hushan iron green face, cold expression, with boundless killing intention standing in place.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang shrugged his shoulders and waved to sun Qingya. The latter knew what he was doing and wanted to put away his mobile phone.


    "I..." Hu Shan was afraid that Xiang Yang would run away, so he said, "I Hushan A descendant of Xingyi menhu boxing, today, he gambled with Xiang Yang. If I lost, I would promise him to protect a person for a month and never renege on his promise. This video is evidence. "


    "Is that all right?" After that, Hu Shan glared angrily at Xiang Yang. He killed himself all over and accidentally released him. He felt that this was the biggest insult he had suffered in this life. If he had not been able to kill people in this city, he might have rushed to kill Xiang Yang at all costs.


    After meeting Xiang Yang for decades, he couldn''t help his mood, let alone his disciples. His eyes were eager to eat Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at Sun Qingya. The latter played it back carefully, then narrowed his eyes and laughed, "yes, the video is very clear. Unfortunately, the expression is not vivid. Alas..."


    The little girl is very clever. Knowing that Xiang Yang intends to make Hu Shan angry, she also pretends to sigh, which makes Hu Shan more angry.


    "Enough, enough." Xiang Yang laughed, and then said to sun Qingya, "you wait for me for a while. After I solve him, I will send you back."


    "Oh..."


    On hearing that Xiang Yang still wanted to send himself back, sun Qing Yadun was not happy with his small mouth, but because Xiang Yang was going to duel with Hu Shan, she didn''t say much, so she had to stand aside obediently.


    Xiang Yang stood in front of Hu Shan with a soft smile and said with a smile, "come on, finish the fight quickly. I still have something to do."


    "You are a dream. After being beaten by my father, you still want to leave intact. You are a dreamer." Hu Ning said with a sneer in the back.


    She was also angry with Xiang Yang. She couldn''t wait to see her father beat Xiang Yang violently. She felt that only when Xiang Yang was beaten to cry his father and his mother, all the Xingyi people, including her, would be relieved.


    "You mean your father is going to give me a good beating?" The smile on Xiang Yang''s face remained unchanged.


    "I''ve never heard of anyone who can leave intact after losing a duel. You are so naive." Hu Ning looks at Xiang Yang with a laugh on his face.


    She felt that Xiang Yang was afraid, otherwise there would not be so much nonsense, "you don''t have to delay time, the result has been doomed."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll beat your father up later. But don''t worry, I won''t fight too seriously. After all, he has to protect someone. If he is injured, it''s a pity." Xiang Yang said with a smile."Do you only know how to talk?" Hu Shan looked at Xiang Yang coldly. There was a burst of Qi in his heart, but Xiang Yang had not started yet, which made him very uncomfortable and felt like vomiting blood.


    "It''s just entertainment before the war. Since you can''t help it, let''s start." Xiang Yang said with a smile. He stood in front of Hu Shan at will, with his hands in his trouser pockets. He didn''t want to start a duel at all.


    Xiang Yang''s way of doing this immediately made the Xingyi gate''s popular face livid. They wanted to rush up and fight against Xiang Yang. They thought that it was really hateful that Xiang Yang didn''t fight well in the duel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "You..." Hu Shan glared angrily at Xiang Yang. He was already angry. How can I fight like this?


    If he takes the initiative to do it first, it does not conform to his status as a great master of his generation. However, judging from Xiang Yang''s appearance, it seems that it is impossible for him to take the initiative. Are they going to have such a deadlock?


    "Can you be serious?" Hu Shan is so angry, isn''t it just a duel? You have been inking for a long time. Do you want to procrastinate or look down on people? How can you be such a person?


    As a great master of Xingyi boxing, I have already challenged you regardless of my status. After winning you, I will definitely suffer from people''s disease. I don''t care. Can you seriously let me give me a good beating, and then we''ll be clear. I''m not going to kill you. What''s your ink?


    "Well, come on." Xiang Yang took out his hand and hooked his finger to Hu Shan. "I''ll give you a chance to do it first. If I do, you''ll never have a chance to do it."


    "I''m a bully."


    Xiang Yang''s words were really too bullying. Hu Shan''s face was so blue that he couldn''t care about his master''s identity any more. He rushed towards Xiang Yang with a roar.


    "Boom


    Hu Shan is worthy of being the master of Xingyi boxing. Although he didn''t use Xingyi fist, he rushed to Xiangyang''s eyes. Although he didn''t use Xingyi boxing, he was like a tiger descending the mountain with a strong momentum. In Xiang Yang''s eyes, he seemed to see a fierce tiger coming from his face. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and laughed, "it''s a bit interesting."


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang seemed to hear the roar of a tiger, and the fierce breath came to his face. However, he did not have any preparation. He just stood in the same place. In other people''s eyes, he was scared to be stupid. Only sun Qingya showed a smile, because she knew that Xiangyang always did this with others, but he was too lazy to pose.


    "I thought he was so powerful, but he was just a man on paper."


    "When the master moves his hand, he is scared to be silly."


    "Well, kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples of Xingyi gate watched the scene one by one with excitement. In their eyes, Xiang Yang had been beaten down. What they had to do was to cheer and celebrate after Xiang Yang was defeated.


    "Bang..."


    In the excited eyes of all the disciples of the Xingyi sect, Hu Shan was like a fierce tiger. Xiang Yang did not know when he had already appeared in front of him, and was pressing his foot fiercely on Hushan''s abdomen.


    "Er..."


    All the disciples of Xingyi sect were stunned, and then they kept shaking their heads. They didn''t believe that all this was true. In their eyes, the invincible master had a bad start and was hit by Xiang Yang''s knee on the way to Xiang Yang. How could this be possible?


    "You..." Hu Shan''s eyes widened and looked at Xiang Yang. Then he attacked Xiang Yang with two fists. At the same time, he was shining a light of earthy yellow, which was the acquired genuine Qi that was about to be transformed into tangible innate Qi.


    There was a sneer in Hu Shan''s eyes. Just now he didn''t know Xiang Yang''s real strength and was afraid to kill him at once, so he kept his hand and didn''t use his true spirit. Unexpectedly, he fell on Xiang Yang once. He was so angry that he didn''t care any more and went all out. He had already ignored everything Even if he killed Xiang Yang, he didn''t care. Anyway, he wanted to teach Xiang Yang a lesson.


    "Roar..."


    Vaguely, a fierce tiger emerged from his two fists. This is exactly the realm that he has cultivated the tiger boxing of Xingyi boxing to a very high level. He has already got a realm of the God of tiger boxing. Every move can turn into a tiger. It is a realm that a real master of Xingyi boxing can achieve.


    "What a tiger fist. It''s interesting." Xiang Yang chuckled, and suddenly burst out nine color halos on his knees on Hu Shan''s abdomen. It was like a bundle of immortal ropes, and instantly bound up the whole body of Hushan who was rushing towards Xiang Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the roaring of tigers stopped. Hu Shan''s fists were less than one centimeter away from Xiang Yang. Even he could feel the heat from Xiang Yang. However, he could not move forward any more. Even the tiger shaped by his true Qi disappeared at this moment.


    Xiang Yang slowly stretched out his hand and patted Hu Shan. Then he stepped back with a smile. At this time, Hu Shan was free again.


    Hu Shan stood in the same place, as if the whole person is stupid, he did not expect, he even lost.


    The master of Xingyi boxing, the peak of the day after tomorrow, can be called a master of half step congenital realm. He even lost in one face-to-face Kung Fu.


    If Xiang Yang had put his foot in his stomach before, he felt that he was not convinced to lose because he didn''t do his best at that time. He felt that it was because Xiang Yang took advantage of his carelessness. This time, he knew that he had not been wronged.


    "Ha ha..." Hu Shan looks at Xiang Yang and smiles. His smile is full of bitterness. He has practiced boxing hard for decades and finally achieved his present achievement. He only needs the last step to achieve the innate realm. He thought that although he was not invincible, he had been able to dominate the world at least. Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of a young man.Hu Shan''s heart was full of pain at this moment. If it wasn''t for the resolute character formed by practicing boxing all the year round that he would not easily shed tears, I''m afraid he would have been full of tears now.


    Xiang Yang still had a smile on his face and didn''t disturb Hu Shan, so he stood there.


    In fact, the battle between the two men, from the beginning to the end, was only a moment. Apart from Xiang Yang and Hu Shan, none of them knew the result, especially those in xingyimen. They all felt puzzled.


    "In the end Who won? "


    "Is it over?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several felt their heads and looked at Xiangyang and Hushan, who were standing face to face in a strange way. They did not dare to disturb them or ask questions. They could only discuss in a low voice there.


    "The masters fight, the victory or defeat is only in a flash, it must be the master who won." Hushan a small apprentice face affirmative said.


    "Pa..." As soon as he finished his words, he was thumped on the head by Huning''s backhand. Hu Ning glared at him angrily, "everyone knows it''s my father who won, but also uses your nonsense."


    "Yes, yes, elder martial sister is right. I am wrong." The little apprentice was very depressed, but on the surface he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    "But what are they doing standing there motionless? It''s so strange. " Hu Ning looked at Xiang Yang and Hu Shan and murmured gloomily.


    "Moved, moved..."


    At this time, the little apprentice who was knocked on his head looked at Hu Shan and cried out.


    "Pa..."


    He just exclaimed excitedly, and was knocked on the head by Huning. He immediately touched his head and looked at Hu Ning wrongly, "elder martial sister, I am reminding you, why do you hit me again?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s easy." Hu Ning said lightly.


    "Woo Hoo..." That little younger martial brother immediately depressed to cry, quickly away from Hu Ning a little, for fear of being beaten again.


    "What is my father doing?"


    At this time, Hu Ning made an incredible cry, and everyone''s eyes were attracted. When they looked at Hu Shan, they saw that Hu Shan stood upright on both legs and bowed to Xiang Yang solemnly.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Hu Shan. This is a great master of Xingyi sect. Even in the Wulin, he is also a famous boxing master. He is as strong as iron fist. He has never bowed to people. Now, he bows to Xiang Yang?


    "Are we wrong?"


    All the people in xingyimen were whispering, and their hearts trembled at the thought of a terrible result.


    "Lost!"


    They did not dare to say what they thought, because it would overturn their faith in their hearts, and none of them could bear the consequences.


    However, next, Hu Shan''s words suddenly let those who still hold a trace of fluke psychology all despair.


    Hu Shan bowed deeply to Xiang Yang and said, "I lost!"


    His voice is firm and firm, without any euphemism and affectation. If he loses, he loses, and there is no meaning to hide it. This is exactly the character he has developed over the years of practicing boxing. He is proud and unyielding, and his atmosphere is awe inspiring. If he loses, he loses, he does not mean to cover up.


    Hu Shan dares to admit his failure, and without any cover up, immediately makes Xiang Yang have a strong affection for him.


    "You didn''t lose right." Xiang Yang looked at Hu Shan with a soft smile.


    "Yes, although I''m already a half step inborn realm, it''s not unfair for me to be defeated by the inborn strong. I only blame myself for my ignorance of Mount Tai. I can''t see that you are a born strong man and challenge you beyond your ability." Hu Shan sighed.


    At this moment, he was dejected. He felt that he had been practicing boxing for decades in vain. Originally, he thought that he had been a peerless master for many years. However, when he was born, he met a young congenital master, and his invincible heart was severely hit.


    The tone of the conversation between the two people was very insipid. It was like a good friend for many years. Compared with the tit for tat before the duel, it was an earth shaking change.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. With your present state of mind, you will be able to step into the innate realm in less than three years and two years. In the future, you will have a part in the world. As for the challenge you said, ha ha, it''s my fault that I didn''t tell you my accomplishments in advance."


    Since the other party is very polite to himself, Xiang Yang is also polite. He smiles softly and speaks in a gentle voice. He is not arrogant because he has just defeated the other party.


    "Little friend is so strong at a young age. I admire him." The short talk made Hu Shan have a strong affection for Xiang Yang.


    As for Xiang Yang''s previous anger, all disappeared at this moment. He saw the fact clearly and felt that he had been trying to challenge Xiang Yang too much. Xiang Yang avoided fighting again and again, not because he was afraid, but because he was disdainful to fight with himself. Xiang Yang did not say that he was a born strong man, but constantly avoided fighting Obviously, it is for the sake of understanding myself.In Hu Shan''s heart, Xiang Yang has found a good reason for not accepting the challenge again and again. If Xiang Yang knew about it, he would laugh out. To tell the truth, he really didn''t have this idea. Of course, if Xiang Yang knew it, he would not deny it. After all, it was not easy to find such a reasonable excuse for himself If you refuse, it''s too unreasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Dad..."


    At this time, Hu Ning and the people of the Xingyi sect came forward. Their faces were a little low. They did not go to see Xiang Yang, but looked at Hu Shan with worried eyes. They were afraid that the old man who had been practicing boxing all his life could not stand the blow and cause an accident.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I''m convinced that I lost to Xiaoyou." Hu Shan smiles at his daughter and apprentice, and then looks at Xiang Yang, "little friend, forgive me for being big, so I call you. I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. Since I lost, I''m willing to fulfill the gambling contract. Although I''m not strong, I promise you to protect a person for a month, I will try my best to protect him."


    "Ha ha, well, in this case, I''m not polite. The person I want to protect is Zhao Qingxue, the president of Qingxue international. Please go to see her with me later. As for the specific situation, I''ll make it clear to him later." Xiang Yang didn''t refuse to let Hu Shan fulfill the bet, because he knew that if he told Hu Shan that the bet was not counted, Hu Shan would not be happy, but would feel that it was a great insult to him.


    "Good."


    Hu Shan said nothing. In his heart, Xiang Yang''s image has become very tall and incomparable, and he is a trustworthy person. What''s more, such a young inborn master, regardless of Xiang Yang''s own aptitude, there must be a very powerful force behind Xiang Yang, which makes Hu Shan not want to offend Xiang Yang at this time, but will try to make friends with him.


    Hu Shan is a proud man. He admits that he is not afraid of any danger. However, he is also a man with his family. He has a lot of powerful young disciples. If he offends a big force, he may be able to compete with him with the strength of the day after tomorrow. Even if he can''t fight, he can run, but his disciples and daughter don''t have that ability.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Hu Shan decided to make good friends with Xiang Yang.


    "Dad..."


    "Master..."


    In this moment, Hu Shan''s mind flashed countless ideas, while his daughter and disciples were still in a state of depression.


    After watching for a long time, they were still puzzled by the result of the duel just now. They didn''t even see the fierce fight between them. How could they admit defeat at once?


    Well, even if you admit defeat, just like two people who are enemies of life and death, how can they become good friends all of a sudden now? Is there anyone who has become so fast? This is too unscientific.


    "Well, you can go back with Wang Chen and have a rest in Tianhai for two days. Let Wang Chen take you to play around and have a look, and then go back to practice well. I''ll go back after I finish the gambling appointment." Hu Shan said with a smile.


    At the moment, he was in a very cheerful mood. He was not depressed because of the defeat.


    Even, Hu Shan''s mind is still on a small abacus. After making a good relationship with Xiang Yang, he can consult Xiang Yang about some things he meets in practice.


    It has been several years since Hu Shan''s cultivation reached the level of half step congenital. Er, however, he has been stuck here. One is because of his own qualification, the other is because there is no famous teacher''s guidance. He believes that if Xiang Yang can guide him, he can definitely break through to the congenital state more quickly.


    "But you didn''t lose just now. We can see clearly that at that moment, didn''t you two draw?"


    Hu Ning and others were surprised to say that because of the distance, and Xiang Yang''s speed was too fast, although the real Qi tied Hu Shan down like a fairy rope, they were stunned and did not see clearly.


    "Shut up."


    Hu Shan was immediately angry, staring at a group of disciples and daughters, "I said that I lost is lost, brother Xiang is an expert in the innate realm, put down his posture to play with me because he is easier to talk, you don''t speak nonsense if you don''t understand."


    Although Hu Shan thinks Xiang Yang is a good talker, after all, he is a natural expert, and they are not really familiar with each other. He does not know what kind of character Xiangyang is. In case Xiang Yang is moody and his daughters and disciples offend him, it would be terrible.


    "What? He Is he a born master? "


    Hu Shan''s words were like a bolt from the blue in the hearts of his disciples and daughters. They all looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. In any case, they would not think of Xiang Yang, a hippie and a legendary congenital master, together.


    In their hearts, the inborn masters are invincible. They should be superior, just like immortals. After all, even Hushan is only a half step congenital realm, let alone a more powerful congenital master than Hushan.


    Xiang Yang was the first inborn master they met. However, at this sight, they suddenly felt that everything was too unreal. The congenital master did not have the fairytale and white beard they imagined.


    If it was not from the population they most respected, they would never believe that Xiang Yang was a congenital master.


    However, the fact that Xiang Yang is still in front of them is the truth."I''ll send ya''er back. Lao Hu, how about you wait for me for a while?" When Hu Shan''s daughter and disciples were shocked, Xiang Yang said to Hushan with a soft smile.


    Since Hu Shan has just called himself brother Xiang, Xiang Yang thinks that Hu Shan is still very interesting, so he calls him "Lao Hu".


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here, but you can''t break your promise this time." Hu Shan laughs with a funny tone of friends, but he doesn''t mean to make Xiang Yang look ugly, but to narrow the distance between them.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be right back."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang glanced at Sun Qingya''s small waist. In the surprised eyes of Hu Shan and his disciples, Xiang Yang''s nine color light flashed by, taking sun Qingya into a nine color light.


    "My God..."


    "How could Did you fly? "


    "He He he Is he a fairy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Hu Shan''s disciples and daughters really believed that Xiang Yang was a natural expert. Their eyes were wide open and their mouths were wide open. Their expressions could be exaggerated as much as possible. They were shocked to the extreme.


    "It''s a good inborn master, flying in the sky, which is already the means of land immortals." Hu Shan''s eyes were full of envy, and he wondered when he would be able to reach such a state.


    What Hu Shan doesn''t know is that even if he breaks through the congenital realm, unless there is an adventure, otherwise, he will never be able to reach the speed of Xiang Yang''s flying in the sky.


    Xiang Yang''s speed today, even if it is a congenital perfect master are not necessarily able to match, but a real breakthrough in speed.


    "Dad, will you be able to do the same after you break through to the innate state?" After the shock, Huning came over, eyes flashing inexplicable color, curiously looking at Hu Shan.


    "Maybe, I don''t know. After all, the field of congenital realm is too mysterious. No one knows what kind of means the inborn strong have." Hu Shan''s eyes are full of fascination.


    He also hopes to have the means of Xiang Yang after becoming a congenital master, but he has been stuck in the half step congenital realm for so many years. He does not know how long it will be before he really becomes a congenital master, even he has no confidence.


    "He should be about the same age as me. He is a natural expert so young. People are more angry than others." Huning sighed.


    "One way to cultivate one''s abilities, skills and guidance from famous teachers is indispensable. Brother Xiang is so young that he can become a born master. There must be a master behind him. This is what you can''t compare with. Brother Xiang is the only person in the world. Don''t try to compare yourself with him. If you practice steadfastly, you will also be able to become a master one day. " Hushan said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t say that these disciples could become congenital masters one day, because he himself had not reached that level. Even he was not sure and had no hope for these disciples.


    "Yes."


    All the disciples of Hushan nodded. After seeing Xiang Yang''s means, they even aroused their fighting spirit. They decided to practice hard after going back. It would be perfect if they could become a natural master.


    "You go with Wang Chen. I''ll wait for brother Xiang here." Hu Shan said to his disciples and daughter.


    "Dad, are you really going to wait for him here? He doesn''t know when he''ll be back Hu Ning murmured, "at least it''s also a congenital expert. How can you leave you here at will? It''s too much."


    "I can''t say that. I''m willing to stay and wait. Besides, I''m sure brother Xiang will come back later." Hu Shan waved his hand. Although Xiang Yang had just pigeoned him, he felt that the current situation was different, and Xiang Yang would definitely not play his own pigeons again.


    "Let''s wait with you." Said Huning.


    "No, you can go. I''ll be on my own." Hu Shan said.


    "Why Look, the nine colors are back. "


    As soon as Hu Shan''s words were finished, one of his disciples raised his head and looked at the sky and called out. He saw a light of nine colors descending from the sky at an incredible speed, and instantly appeared in front of them, revealing Xiang Yang''s body shape.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Xiang Yang said to Hu Shan with a soft smile.


    "Why are you so fast?" Hu Ning opened his mouth. He thought it was incredible. He thought he wanted to go for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it would take only a little while, and it would be less than two minutes.


    "Lao Hu is here. How can I keep him waiting?"


    Xiang Yang laughed. After he sent sun Qingya back, he immediately came back. In fact, with his speed, a round-trip only took a few breaths. However, after sending sun Qingya back, he was entangled by a little girl for a while, which delayed him.


    "It''s as fast as a fairy, ha ha." Hu Shan sighed."It''s just a little trick. It''s not worth showing off. You can do it later." Xiang Yang said modestly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hu Shan laughs and looks forward to his ability when he reaches the innate state. He thinks that when he reaches the innate state, he should also be able to fly in the sky like Xiang Yang.


    "Let''s go."


    Hu Shan ignored his daughter and disciples and left with Xiang Yang, leaving his daughter and disciples looking at Xiang Yang''s back with admiration and admiration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Miss Zhao, this is all I know. I don''t exaggerate. I believe you also understand the seriousness of the matter. As for how to choose, it''s your business. I just hope you can think about it before you make a decision."


    In the president''s office of Qingxue international, Bai Qingsong finally told her all the difficulties Zhao Qingxue would face, and then looked at Zhao Qingxue with a smile. He believed that Zhao Qingxue would definitely choose to cooperate with the state after understanding her dilemma.


    After all, in this society, the country is really powerful. Although the country is not willing to directly rob Zhao Qingxue''s things, Zhao Qingxue has no choice now. For her safety, she has to seek the protection of the dragon group.


    Zhao Qingxue still has the breath of frost on her body, which is not only because she is the body of nine Yin Jue Mai, but also a habit she has developed all the year round, which can''t be changed.


    She fell into deep meditation, with a little helplessness in the bottom of her eyes. After Bai Qingsong''s analysis, she understands the seriousness of the matter. It is impossible for her to really protect Rubik''s cube technology with her own strength. However, she is very unwilling in her heart. Why should she hand over the things she has worked hard to develop to others instead of managing them by herself?


    Although it is handed over to the state, it should be able to benefit the society in the future, but everyone has a selfish heart. The things developed by themselves can also benefit the society through their own efforts, and can also bring the benefits and status they want. Why not do it? If it is handed over to Xia Guo, it means that her efforts are in vain.


    Zhao Qingxue is a powerful commercial woman. She has the talent and mind of a demon. Similarly, she also has strong ambition. She wants to create her own business empire and achieve a powerful business empire that surpasses all the ancient chaebols in China and the West.


    The emergence of Rubik''s cube technology let Zhao Qingxue see hope, which is the foundation of her business empire. But now, all this can not be kept, which makes her heart unwilling at the same time is angry and helpless.


    Before today, Zhao Qingxue did not see the real strength of the super power before, she did not believe that she had prepared to defend the Rubik''s cube, but now she is sad to find that all her efforts are useless in front of the powerful power of the super power.


    "President, you need to make a decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, not only are you in danger, but also your family members may be targeted. They are likely to be used to threaten you." Bai Xiaoning said softly.


    Originally still indecisive Zhao Qingxue''s face changed greatly after listening to it, and her sharp eyes looked at Bai Xiaoning, "are you threatening me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. Our dragon group represents Xia state. Our mission is to protect everything in this country, including the people of this country. It is impossible for the people of the dragon group to do anything to damage the people of Xia state. I just want to tell you a fact. After all, those who want to get magic cube technology are really terrible. They will do everything they can, It is possible to use any means. " Bai Xiaoning said quickly.


    Zhao Qingxue''s eyes calmed down, but she sat on the sofa all of a sudden, as if she lost all of her strength in an instant.


    In this world, a person is not strong enough at the same time, but also has the strength to protect the people around him. But it is very difficult to achieve these two points, which has become the weakness of some strong people.


    Zhao Qingxue is not a strong person, but her hands hold Rubik''s cube technology, which means that she has the qualification to negotiate with the strong, which makes her close to those super powerful forces, and has the possibility of dialogue. However, all this is lost because of her family members. Her family is her biggest weakness now.


    "I promise you will bring out the technology to the country, but you will ensure the safety of my family." Zhao Qingxue''s eyes look at Bai Qingsong''s father and daughter, which is her most basic requirement.


    "Don''t worry, your family''s safety, even if you don''t say, we will do our best to protect it." Seeing Zhao Qingxue''s promise, Bai Qingsong''s face showed a color of excitement. As soon as he thought that this matter would be solved in his own hands, Zhao Qingxue agreed to cooperate with Xia state because of himself, and he had a strong sense of achievement in his heart.


    "No, I don''t want you to do your best to be perfunctory. I want you to ensure the safety of my family." Zhao Qingxue gnaws her teeth and looks at Bai Qingsong.


    "This..."


    Bai Qingsong suddenly showed a wry smile. He could ensure that the people of the dragon group would spare no effort to protect the safety of Zhao Qingxue''s family, but there was no way to guarantee that they would certainly be able to protect the safety of their family. After all, Zhao Qingxue''s enemies were so strong that no one knew what kind of danger he would face in the future, and he did not dare to talk empty words.


    Zhao Qingxue''s eyes showed anger, "since you can''t guarantee, then, what''s the use of my cooperation with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qingsongdun was in a dilemma. He was not good at negotiation and didn''t want to cheat Zhao Qingxue, which changed what Zhao Qingxue had promised.


    "President, in fact, I believe no one can guarantee your request. Even if we represent Xia state, even if the dragon group has a strong power, we can''t guarantee you 100%. I can only tell you that if the dragon group can''t protect your family, other forces will not be able to do so." Compared with Bai Qingsong''s clumsy eloquence, Bai Xiaoning''s eloquence is much better."I just want to keep my family from being hurt. Can''t I even do that?" Zhao Qingxue was disappointed in her eyes and even regretted her efforts to develop Rubik''s cube technology in her heart. If she had not devoted all her efforts to develop Rubik''s cube technology, there would have been no such things and she would not have worried about the danger her parents would encounter.


    "It''s not that they can''t do it, but they don''t have enough authority to mobilize the real strong to protect you." At this time, a faint voice came from outside the door. Xiang Yang came in with Hu Shan.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    Bai Qingsong''s father and daughter look at Xiang Yang at the same time. Their eyes are somewhat complicated. Originally, long group and Zhao Qingxue are talking to each other, but Xiang Yang joins in and brings other flavor into it.


    "What else are you doing here?" Zhao Qingxue is in a bad mood. Seeing Xiang Yang appear, he doesn''t give him even a good look.


    "I brought you a bodyguard." Xiang Yang chuckled, knowing that Zhao Qingxue was not happy with himself. He did not want to change his position in Zhao Qingxue''s heart. After he had protected her, there would not be much intersection between them.


    If we insist that there will be any intersection between the two in the future, that is, after Xiang Yang''s cultivation is restored to its heyday, it will help Zhao Qingxue get rid of the torture of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai.


    Xiang Yang made a decision to help Zhao Qingxue get rid of the pain of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai. One was because he felt pity for Zhao Qingxue''s experience and showed great kindness; the other was that he was also curious about the body of nine Yin Jue Mai. After he was sure to solve the problem brought by this constitution to Zhao Qingxue, he could study it well.


    Zhao Qingxue is very unhappy with Xiang Yang. She doesn''t think about her own physical illness any more, because the dilemma she is facing is so big that she has no mood to think about other things.


    "Bodyguard?"


    Xiang Yang''s words made Bai Qingsong''s father and daughter and Zhao Qingxue look at Hu Shan with Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "I''ve seen you all before Hu Shan hugged several people according to the rules of the river and lake, and then focused on Zhao Qingxue. "Hello, Miss Zhao. From today on, I will complete the agreement with brother Xiang to protect you for a month. If anyone wants to hurt you, you must step on my body first."


    "Er..."


    Rao is very depressed and unhappy. At the moment, she is also amused by Hu Shan. She thinks that Xiang Yang and the people around him are very unreliable. Such a little old man, who is over 50 years old and is about to sink into the earth, may fall to death on the road if he is not careful. It is ridiculous that he still wants to be a bodyguard for himself.


    "It turned out to be the great master of tiger boxing in Xingyi gate. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful." Zhao Qingxue doesn''t know Hushan, which doesn''t mean Bai Qingsong doesn''t know him. Bai Qingsong thought that Hu Shan was under Xiang Yang''s command at the beginning. Now, when he heard that Hu Shan reported his family, he was shocked.


    Xingyi sect is not a small sect in the martial arts of Xia state. As a master of Xingyi sect, Hu Shan is likely to break through the congenital realm at any time. Even Bai Qingsong is a gifted expert, he dare not underestimate him.


    "Are you?" Hu Shan didn''t see Bai Qingsong''s accomplishments. He only felt that Bai Qingsong had a strong momentum to suppress him. He was shocked. He knew that the middle-aged man in front of him must be a congenital strong man.


    In the past, it was extremely difficult to see a congenital strong person. For decades, we seldom see one. Today, we meet two in succession. This gives Hu Shan an illusion. Is the congenital strong so worthless?


    "I''m Bai Qingsong. I''m from the special department of the state." Bai Qingsong is smiling at Hushan.


    "Met Mr. Bai" Hu Shan solemnly saluted Bai Qingsong. Although the other party''s age seems younger than his own, he is a congenital expert, and he can''t dare to be big.


    "No, old Hu, you are welcome." Bai Qingsong gave Hu Shan enough respect and quickly helped him up.


    Hu Shan and Bai Qingsong are in a hot fight. Zhao Qingxue''s face is looking at Xiangyang with disdain. "I don''t need bodyguards."


    "I''m not asking for your permission, I''m just telling you." Xiang Yang said without being angry.


    Zhao Qingxue again and again did not give his good face to see, Xiang Yang did not want to pay attention to her, anyway, as long as you protect her safety, and do not have to ask for her consent.


    After thinking like this, Xiang Yang felt that he was really smart. He didn''t need Zhao Xiaoniu''s approval to do anything in the future, as long as he made his own decision.


    "You are not who I am. How can you decide my affairs?" Zhao Qingxue is angry and stares at Xiang Yang angrily, venting his dissatisfaction and unwillingness to Xiangyang.


    "Chen Mengqing is your best friend. She asked me to protect you. Otherwise, you think I''m really full to protect you."


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhao Qingxue angrily and snorted, "I''m not familiar with you. Your life or death is not my business. However, if you have an accident, Chen Xiaoniu will be sad. If it is not because of the agreement with her, I am too lazy to participate in this matter. It is really too troublesome."Xiang Yang''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring on Zhao Qingxue''s body. She was immediately stunned. She had planned to scold Xiang Yang, but she couldn''t say it at the moment.


    As Xiang Yang said, Xiang Yang did not seek any interests to protect her, but simply agreed to Chen Mengqing to protect her. Compared with Bai Qingsong, Xiang Yang only protected her without any other ideas, but she also sneered at Xiang Yang Thinking of this, Zhao Qingxue''s heart with a little guilt, but not good at expressing apology, she did not say.


    "Zhao Xiaoniu, I told you that old Hu came to protect you. If you promise or not, you must just promise me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Zhao Xiaoniu, I tell you, old Hu will protect you. If you promise or not, you must just promise me. Unless you let Chen Xiaoniu tell me that I don''t care about you, from today on, whatever you do must be done under my nose." The rise of Xiang Yang said that he simply sat down on his buttocks and cocked his legs with a rascal look on his face.


    Anyway, he has already figured it out, so he doesn''t have to worry about Zhao Qingxue''s ideas. He can come and go if he wants. What can Zhao Xiaoniu do for me?


    "You..." Zhao Qingxue had already eliminated the gas and was excited by Xiang Yang, but she did not scold, but said with a sneer, "do you want to watch me when I take a bath?"


    "I don''t mind if you don''t mind." Xiang Yang shrugged his shoulders and looked like a rascal. "If it''s a big deal, I''ll show you. Then we''ll be even."


    "Why don''t you say that you two take a bath together and rub each other''s backs, so that you''ll all see each other." Bai Xiaoning couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good idea."


    Xiang Yang looked at Bai Xiaoning with admiration. He felt like she was ready to move. Well, although Zhao Xiaoniu was a little cold, she was still good-looking and had a good figure. If you look at each other, you won''t suffer a lot.


    Zhao Qingxue and Bai Xiaoning roll their eyes at the same time, and feel speechless about Xiang Yang''s shamelessness.


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s appearance of not invading by water and fire, Zhao Qingxue has no idea about Xiangyang completely. She can only say, "as you please..."


    "It''s like I''m bullying you." Xiang Yang sighed. He thought it was too hard to be a good man. He tried hard to protect Zhao Xiaoniu. The woman was ungrateful and felt that she had been wronged.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you about such useless topics." Xiang Yang waved and felt that it was useless to talk about this topic with Zhao Xiaoniu again, and it was impossible to get any results in the end. It was better not to waste time.


    Xiang Yang looked at Bai Qingsong and said faintly: "magic cube technology was developed by Zhao Xiaoniu. Even if the country wants to get it, it can''t be obtained by just a promise. Find someone who has weight and is able to negotiate."


    Xiang Yang despises Bai Qingsong very much in his heart. This guy is so hateful that he even wants to cover white wolf with empty mouth. It''s just a promise to protect Zhao Qingxue''s family. He plans to get Rubik''s cube technology for free. Do you really think there is a free lunch in this world?


    Even Xiang Yang, an outsider, was upset. We can imagine how frustrated Zhao Qingxue was.


    Although Zhao Qingxue is unhappy with Xiang Yang, she is Chen Mengqing''s best friend anyway. Since Xiang Yang has promised Chen Mengqing to protect her, she can''t watch Zhao Xiaoniu get unfair treatment in this matter.


    "This..." As soon as he saw Xiang Yang step in, Bai Qingsong suddenly felt helpless. His previous worries came true. It was not so simple.


    "Mr. Xiang, although you are a member of the Xiang family, you do not have any position and you are not a party. It seems that you should not negotiate with us on this matter?" Bai Xiaoning''s eloquence, take the initiative to stand up to Xiang Yang said.


    "Do you think I need a position to be qualified to talk to you?" The smile on Xiang Yang''s face remained unchanged.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, there''s no reason for you to be involved in this unless you have other ideas about Rubik''s cube technology." Said Bai Xiaoning, biting her teeth.


    Although Xiang Yang still had a smile, she got a chill from his smile. She had the idea of changing her mouth immediately, but she still gnawed her teeth and refused to relax.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang took a deep look at Bai Xiaoning. His face became flat. He didn''t speak, but let Bai Xiaoning''s heart jump. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would be angry and attack himself.


    Bai Qingsong walked forward two steps, stood between Xiang Yang and Bai Xiaoning, and said to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, Ning''er didn''t mean to you..."


    "I know."


    Xiang Yang suddenly laughed, and Bai Xiaoning felt that all the pressure had dissipated, and the whole person was relieved.


    "Since you think I''m not qualified to have a fair dialogue with you because I don''t have a position, I''d like to ask Xiao Feng if I''m qualified."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and ignored the Bai''s father and daughter. He said to Zhao Qingxue, "Zhao Xiaoniu, lend me the computer."


    Although it is the interrogation of Zhao Qingxue, but the voice has not fallen, others have arrived at Zhao Qingxue''s desk and directly opened the computer''s web page.


    "You''re already sitting there, what are you asking me for?" Zhao Qingxue snorted coldly. She was not happy with Xiang Yang''s behavior. However, she curiously walked over and stood behind Xiangyang to see what Xiangyang was going to do.


    "Come here and say hello to your boss later." Xiang Yang said to Bai''s father and daughter.When they heard that Xiang Yang was going to talk to Xiao Feng directly, Bai''s father and daughter changed their faces. Xiao Feng was no one else. He was the current leader of the dragon group and their immediate boss. He was a person who had a detached position in the dragon group and the country.


    Xiao Feng is the leader of the dragon group. He is a strong man born with great perfection. Not everyone can know him.


    Although it is unlikely that Xiang Yang will know Xiao Feng, Bai''s father and daughter still follow Yan and look at Xiang Yang curiously.


    On the other side, Hu Shan saw that several people had passed by, and he also followed them. As a result, all the people were staring at the computer.


    After Xiang Yang opened the computer web page, he skillfully entered a group of very complex and lengthy web code, and then a video screen appeared.


    "What is he doing?" A group of people with puzzled, seriously looking at the page jump out of the screen, want to find out who he is chatting with.


    They know that since Xiang Yang is looking for a video at this time, he must have deep meaning. Only Bai''s father and daughter''s heart beat wildly, there was a kind of bad feeling.


    Xiang Yang sat with his legs crossed, and he stroked his hair in front of the computer camera, thinking that if he had a cigar in his mouth, he would have looked cooler.


    "Who came to me?" At this time, an old voice came out on the screen, followed by an old man with white hair but ruddy complexion like a baby, radiant and trembling in spirit.


    "Team leader!" Bai Qingsong and Bai Xiaoning immediately exclaimed, and their facial expressions became very respectful and restrained. At the same time, they set off a storm in their hearts. This is the leader of the dragon group. Even if they don''t have a call from each other, they can''t find him directly. It''s amazing that Xiang Yang can contact Xiao Feng directly.


    "The leader of the dragon group?" Hu Shan was startled. Bai Qingsong was a member of the dragon group. Xiao Feng, the current leader of the dragon group, was the only one he could call "group leader". This is a legendary figure. Even in front of such a figure, even he can only look up to him.


    Only Zhao Qingxue doesn''t understand the identity of the old man, she still looks at the video with curiosity.


    "Old man, it''s me." Xiang Yang watched the video with a smile.


    "Is it you?" When Xiao Feng in the video saw Xiang Yang, he suddenly showed a color of shock. Bai Qingsong and others clearly saw that Xiao Feng in the video widened his eyes as if to see a ghost.


    "Why did the group leader show such an expression when he saw Xiang Yang?" Bai Qingsong thinks it''s too strange. Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, thinks that he is a strong man born with great perfection. He really reaches the peak of the secular world. He takes charge of Kyoto on weekdays. It is because he protects the safety of the capital that countless gangsters dare not attack. His old man has already reached the state of calm as water. How can he be shocked by seeing Xiang Yang?


    "You old man, are you surprised to see me?" Xiang Yang ignored the shock of Bai''s father and daughter. He rolled his eyes and looked at Xiao Feng unhappily. He did not give any special treatment because of the identity of the other party.


    "Should I call you" dragon crown supreme "or Xiangyang Xiao Feng''s face became serious. In this world, there are not many people who really know Xiang Yang''s dual identity. Even in the Xiang family, only a few old people really know the existence of Xiang Yang. Xiao Feng is one of the very few people who know Xiang Yang''s real identity among non Xiang family people.


    It is because he knows that Xiang Yang is a strong man with a perfect world, and that he has earned the title of "dragon crown supreme" in the western world, Xiao Feng dare not underestimate Xiang Yang. Otherwise, even if Xiang Yang is a member of the Xiang family, he will not be able to treat him equally.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a year or two. Why are you more and more stupid? Dragon crown supreme is my name when I played abroad. When I came back to China, I certainly used my own name." Xiang Yang said without being angry.


    "Ha ha, good." Xiao Feng a listen to immediately happy laugh out.


    Although a person''s name and address are just code names, people of this level have different names in different places. What kind of title he appears in is what kind of identity he represents. Xiao Feng just asked how to address Xiang Yang, in order to understand the identity that Xiang Yang represents, so as to continue with the following words, fortunately, Xiang Yang did not disappoint him. He did not show the spectrum of "dragon crown supreme" in front of him.


    Xiang Yang and Xiao Feng chatted happily, but the Bai''s father and daughter behind him looked at Xiang Yang like a ghost. Their faces were pale and they were sweating.


    "He He is the most famous Dragon crown in the western world. My God


    Bai Qingsong and Bai Xiaoning, who are members of the dragon group, are naturally familiar with the top experts in the western world. When they learned from their superiors that Xiang Yang was the "dragon crown supreme" in the western world, they were frightened to shiver, their legs softened, and they almost sat down on the ground.


    Bai Qingsong, in particular, thought that he had planned to have a good contest with Xiang Yang not long ago and explore his real strength, he suddenly felt that the sky was spinning around and he was about to faint."I How dare I How could He even wanted to detect the accomplishments of a top master... " Bai Qingsong was sweating all over his body. He was very glad that his life was still there. It was very impolite to explore others'' accomplishments. Even if he was killed by Xiang Yang, the overlord of the Western underground world, even Xiao Feng, the leader, had nothing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "What a fart. I''m getting tired of it." When Bai''s father and daughter were frightened to shiver and cold sweat, Xiang Yang was not angry. He gave Xiao Feng a look, and then moved away, just let Zhao Qingxue behind him enter the video, and directly said, "you should be familiar with Zhao Xiaoniu?"


    Although Zhao Qingxue''s story has not spread in the ordinary people''s world, it has spread in the real upper class society. Zhao Qingxue, an ordinary woman, has entered the eyes of everyone. As the leader of the dragon group, Xiao Feng naturally knows Zhao Qingxue.


    "Yes, Miss Zhao. How are you? Nice to meet you." Xiao Feng followed Zhao Qingxue with a smile.


    "You Hello. " Although I don''t know the identity of Xiao Feng in the video, Zhao Qingxue can guess that it''s not easy for Zhao Qingxue to guess that the other party is absolutely not easy. When she sees the other party, she takes the initiative to say hello to herself. Rao is also a little nervous.


    Xiao Feng nodded to Zhao Qingxue kindly, and then glared at Xiang Yang: "I''ve heard that you''ve been back to Tianhai for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be involved in this matter. But, boy, I can tell you, what''s flowing in your body is the blood of our Yanhuang. You can''t do anything that insults the inheritance of blood. Otherwise, it''s not only your family''s Some old men will not spare you. I will fight with you. "


    "It''s not that I look down on you. Although my cultivation is not as good as before, I''m not afraid that you will fight with me." Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Feng and said impolitely.


    Xiao Feng''s cultivation is a state of congenital perfection. It can be said that he has reached the peak of martial arts in the secular world. If he is a common person, even an expert with the same congenital perfection dare not say that he is not afraid of him. However, Xiang Yang dares, because he is too familiar with Xiao Feng. The two men have not spared no discussion about Xiao Feng''s means Familiar can no longer be familiar with, and his own over the years to get some of the adventure is Xiao Feng did not know, this is his advantage.


    If the two really fight, unless it is a battle of life and death, otherwise, Xiang Yang is really not afraid of Xiao Feng.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Your wings are hard. You are so confident in yourself before your cultivation is restored to its peak. If you can recover all your accomplishments, don''t you dare to say that you will directly kill my old man?" Xiao Feng looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. Instead of being angry at Xiang Yang''s words, Xiao Feng looks forward to it.


    After reaching the level of Xiao Feng, it''s too difficult to find an opponent. Xiang Yang is a good opponent of him. They learn from each other and make progress together. The stronger Xiang Yang''s strength is, the more happy he is, and the more gains they will bring from their exchanges. Because restricted by the realm, no matter how powerful they are, there is a limit.


    "He He is now a strong man in his innate realm. He is not in his heyday. If he is allowed to return to his heyday, what is the level of his cultivation Bai''s father and daughter looked at Xiang Yang in shock, as if they had seen a ghost. The man in front of him was the one who could challenge the group leader. They remembered that they had just argued with Xiang Yang. Suddenly, they felt a chill rising from the bottom of their feet and were scared to pieces.


    "When all my accomplishments are restored, I dare not say I will kill you, but you are definitely not my opponent." Xiang Yang laughs and looks at Xiao Feng.


    It can be said that he and Xiao Feng are both teachers and friends. In the past, they often exchanged views, so they would not be polite.


    "Good boy, I''m crazy. I''ll come to Kyoto right now. Let''s have a good exchange?" Xiao Feng looks at Xiang Yang with a strange smile. He can''t wait to have a good fight with Xiang Yang.


    "I''m not free now. I''ll go there in a few days, and I''ll definitely come to you." Xiang Yang snorted. Although his accomplishments were only restored to the early days of his birth, he was not afraid of Xiao Feng''s provocation.


    "It seems that you are recovering well. You really dare to come to me at this time." Xiao Feng looks at Xiang Yang with an accident.


    Xiao Feng is very clear about Xiang Yang''s experience in the western world. He knows that some time ago, Xiang Yang was in a hurry to break through, but his accomplishments were destroyed. He thought that even if he could recover some accomplishments in a short time, his accomplishments would be limited. Now it seems that the recovery of Xiangyang''s accomplishments is beyond his imagination.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m now negotiating with you on behalf of Zhao Xiaoniu. Do you think you can make the decision on this matter?" There was a serious look on Xiang Yang''s face.


    Zhao Qingxue smell speech immediately stare big eyes, when did he let him represent himself? He opened his mouth and wanted to say something against him, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Can you represent her?" Xiao Feng looks strange at Xiang Yang.


    "A hundred times gravity controller is too much beyond the current technology. If you want to get it, you must pay some price. You can''t just promise to take it away." Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the strange face of Xiao Feng, directly said.


    "You can rest assured that our country will not try to rob other people''s things." Xiao Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Is it?" Xiang Yang sneered and took a look at Bai Qingsong, whose face turned pale. He wanted to say that Bai Qingsong had just promised to take away the magic cube technology, but when he saw the frightened Bai Qingsong, he thought for a moment and didn''t say it."Now, I''ll put forward three conditions. You can do it as you see fit." Xiang Yang lay back in Zhao Qingxue''s comfortable boss''s chair, moaning comfortably. "The first condition is that you should ensure the safety of Zhao Xiaoniu''s family. Remember, it''s not about trying your best or not, but ensuring that there are no mistakes."


    After Xiang Yang''s words are finished, Zhao Qingxue looks at Xiang Yang unexpectedly. She is moved by her heart. She bit her teeth slightly and looks at Xiao Feng in the video with a little nervousness.


    "It''s natural, but in order to better protect her family, I''ll send her family to Kyoto, and then I''ll protect them myself." Xiao Feng said.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang turned to Zhao Qingxue and said, "this is the only way to do it in an extraordinary period. With this old man to protect your parents, it is beyond the security level of the president. Your parents are safe."


    "Well, thank you." Zhao Qingxue, moved on his face, said thanks to Xiang Yang in a low voice.


    Xiang Yang grinned, turned to continue to look at Xiao Feng, "the second problem, Zhao Xiaoniu''s safety problem, you have to solve it for me."


    "This is a little difficult." Xiao Feng pondered for a while and said, "if Miss Zhao is willing to come to the imperial capital, I can naturally ensure her safety. However, if Miss Zhao refuses, I can only say that I have tried my best."


    "Cut the crap. If you can''t even guarantee her safety, there''s nothing to talk about." Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "do you think you were the one who could cheat you at will. Love youth? The dragon group dominates the world, and the strength of the Western superpowers is there. You tell me that you can''t protect a weak woman. You cheat the ghost. "


    "There are some things I can''t tell you. However, you also know that if you want to protect Miss Zhao''s safety, you must have a master of congenital great perfection to be able to do it. However, there are no congenitally perfect masters in the dragon group. I still say that, unless Miss Zhao and her parents come to the imperial capital, otherwise, I can only say that I try my best, and I can''t guarantee it. " Xiao Feng helplessly said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Zhao Qingxue.


    "I My company can''t be without me. " Zhao Qingxue bit his teeth and whispered.


    "You heard that, too." Xiang Yang spread out his hands. He knew for a long time that Zhao Qingxue would not follow her to the imperial capital. After all, how could she, a young woman, give up her present career and go to the unknown imperial capital.


    Moreover, Zhao Qingxue has a strong independence. If he wants to create his own career, he can''t do anything without saying anything when he comes to the imperial capital, but many things will be restricted, which is very unfavorable for Zhao Qingxue.


    "It''s hard to do." Xiao Feng has a headache. Unless Zhao Qingxue is forced to go to the imperial capital, otherwise, he doesn''t have a master at the level of dayuanman. He can''t guarantee that he can protect Zhao Qingxue.


    "After you solve this problem, we''ll talk about the remaining conditions." Xiang Yang laughed and sat with his legs up. Knowing the real strength of the dragon group, he didn''t believe that Xiao Feng had no one under him. Moreover, there was a stronger "hidden door" on the dragon group. If the people from the "hidden door" were willing to take action, Zhao Xiaoniu''s safety would no longer have to worry about, and she would be able to retire.


    Xiang Yang was so excited that he decided to force Xiao Feng to solve Zhao Qingxue''s safety problem.


    This matter is related to his own cultivation. Xiang Yang thinks that he must not let go of his mouth and let Xiao Feng guarantee it.


    "Yes." Just when Xiang Yang was proud of himself, Xiao Feng patted his thigh and looked at Xiang Yang with a happy smile. His smile made Xiang Yang tremble with fear.


    "What bad idea do you have, old man?" Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Feng with vigilance on his face. According to his previous understanding of the old man, he must be thinking of pit himself in his heart.


    "Boy, you still owe me a favor. Do you remember that?" Xiao Feng looked at Xiang Yang with pride on his face.


    "I forgot." Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiao Feng. He felt depressed. How could he owe the dead old man a feeling? The dead old man was willing to give up the old man''s favor. Now he really has no way to take him.


    "You didn''t forget, ha ha. I want you to return the favor now. I want you to join the dragon group and become the guest of the dragon group. Then you are responsible for protecting Miss Zhao''s safety." Xiao Feng had a sly look on his face. Seeing Xiang Yang''s depressed appearance, he felt relieved. He felt wise to leave this skill in his heart. He easily caught a strong man when the dragon group was in the most shortage of manpower, and he was also a master of the great circle level. He really made a profit.


    For some special reasons, Xiao Feng is the only one in the dragon group. It can be said that the dragon group has fallen into the weakest time in history, and now it will face the biggest challenge.


    Xiao Feng is in the capital of Kyoto. He is confident that he can keep the rascals away from Kyoto. However, he is lack of skills and can''t take into account other places. In this way, the importance of other masters with congenital perfection is reflected.Xiao Fengtie is determined to bring Xiang Yang over. He believes that as long as Xiang Yang is in place, it will be much easier to get through this crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "You can''t forget it. Even if you forget, I''ll remember it for you. I''ll make a reservation for you, the guest of the dragon group." Xiao Feng looked at Xiang Yang with elation. He felt that he had never been so comfortable in his whole life.


    Although I don''t know how much Xiang Yang has recovered to now, a few months ago, he was a perfect master. There are few rivals in the world. The dragon group can have such an expert to join. For the dragon group, which is lack of available experts, it is a timely help. He said that he would not let Xiang Yang go.


    "No way." Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiao Feng. "As I said, I can''t join the dragon group. I''m not bound by your broken rules."


    "You want to go back on it?" Xiao Feng looks at Xiang Yang lightly. He is not worried. Anyway, he has the handle that Xiang Yang can''t refuse. He just doesn''t want to threaten Xiang Yang until the last moment.


    "A gentleman promises a thousand gold. How can I go back on my word? You said that you would not force me to do this, but now you repent first. You can''t blame me and change the condition." It''s hard for Xiao en Feng to pay too much attention to others. It''s hard for him to bite the old man''s face.


    Xiang Yang had some regrets about looking for Xiao Feng. If he had known this, he would not care about it.


    "I''ll give you privileges. You don''t have to listen to the rules. You don''t have to be bound by the rules. You just hang a title. After you return to Xia state, you also need to act in an identity. Join the dragon group and become the guest Minister of the dragon group. Isn''t it just right that the status of guest Qing is enough to make you comfortable?" Xiao Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s not negotiable." Xiang Yang turned his head and looked out of the window. The identity of Keqing in the long group was indeed very high. As long as he didn''t do anything too terrible in China, he could have no scruples on the basis of Keqing''s identity. However, he didn''t want to be the subordinate of Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng seemed to have expected that Xiang Yang would refuse. He slowly took out a piece of cloth dyed with blood and deliberately swayed it in the video.


    "Alas..."


    He did not speak, just constantly sighing, the voice is long, but with no lower limit of melancholy.


    Zhao Qingxue and other people do not understand the meaning of Xiao Feng. But Xiang Yang is heart crazy jump, a face vigilant looking at Xiao Feng, "old man, you don''t pit me."


    Xiao Feng clapped his thigh and exclaimed, "Oh, my memory is getting worse and worse. I remember that you had seen it before..."


    "Don''t say it, I promised..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Feng in horror, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in history. Before Xiao Feng said it, he yelled. He looked at Xiao Feng with red eyes and said angrily, "old man, you''d better pray that I''m not your opponent when you meet next time, otherwise, I''ll beat you into a pig''s head."


    "Ha ha ha, welcome Xiang Keqing to the dragon group for guidance." Xiao Feng laughed triumphantly.


    Xiang Yang gnaws his teeth and looks at Xiao Feng, hoping to eat each other. This makes Zhao Qingxue and others feel very strange. What on earth can make Xiang Yang, who has just been so tough, agree to it immediately?


    They wanted to know something about it, but when they saw Xiang Yang''s cannibalism, they were afraid to ask.


    "I''m responsible for Zhao Xiaoniu''s safety. However, the dragon group must provide me with all the information. Besides, I''m going to kill you at that time. No one can stop me. If something goes wrong, you can hold it for me." Said Xiang Yang, biting his teeth.


    "No problem, as long as you don''t play too much, I''ll carry it for you." Xiao Feng said with a relaxed face that he was in a good mood. As long as Xiang Yang''s conditions were not too much, he would agree to come down.


    Moreover, he knew that Xiang Yang''s so-called "big open killing" would not really have many innocent people. After so many years of acquaintances, he was very clear about Xiang Yang''s conduct, and he dared to hand over such a high position of longzu Keqing to Xiang Yang directly. If other people had such a high level of cultivation, even if they had congenital great accomplishment and had not been tested, he did not dare to give such a high position to the other party directly ¡£


    "The third condition is that Zhao Xiaoniu developed Rubik''s cube technology. You can''t bully her as a weak woman. She gives you the technology, but she wants 50% of the profit generated after the research results are developed." Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Feng with a sneer and put forward the third condition.


    "You''re crazy, 50 percent profit. Do you know what an amazing number it is? It''s impossible to get 50% profit. " Xiao Feng shook his head and refused.


    "You won''t get any benefits without her skills." Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    Xiao Feng frowned slightly and said, "boy, you should know that although we pay attention to democracy, these words are useless if there are some uncontrollable things. You should understand that a person''s status is matched with his strength..."


    "Don''t tell me that there are some of them. Since I have been involved in this matter, I will take care of it. I want to see who can get something from the people I protect?" Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Feng with a sneer and decided not to let up this time."You Are you serious? " Xiao Feng looks at Xiang Yang with a headache on his face. If Xiang Yang is really determined to help Zhao Qingxue, he really has no way. Even if the people of the hidden door go out and want to take things from Xiang Yang''s hands, it is not a simple thing.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Feng coldly and sneers in his heart. He dares to pit him. If you don''t bleed a lot this time, I don''t have a surname.


    Xiao Feng grinned bitterly. He was just proud, but now Xiang Yang will come back. The initiative is in the hands of Xiang Yang. He really has nothing to do.


    "Rubik''s cube technology is really amazing, but there are still many difficulties to overcome. Even if the country wants to use these technologies in production, it also needs to pay a great price. Besides, regardless of the technologies that cannot be disclosed, the profits from the technologies that can be disclosed will be astronomical. Miss Zhao accounts for 50% of the total, which is too much It''s impossible. At most I''ll help you get five percent of the profit. " After hesitating for a while, Xiao Feng had to say.


    "You think I''m stupid, only five percent, bullying people, right? Forget it, since there is no need to talk about it like this, I have decided to cooperate with Zhao Xiaoniu, three or seven points. " Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Feng like an idiot.


    "Ten percent, that''s the highest profit I can get. If it doesn''t work, I won''t care about it." Xiao Feng said quickly.


    Although he knew that it was very difficult to protect the magic cube technology, even if Xiang Yang was the invincible "dragon crown supreme" in the western world, it was not easy to do it. However, he was really afraid that Xiang Yang would make a mess of himself. He knew that the boy was crazy, but he was lawless and could do anything.


    "Good, deal." Xiang Yang laughs, 10% profit, which is really from the mouth of the tiger. You know, if Zhao Qingxue''s technology is really applied to production, even if the core technology that can''t be disclosed is excluded, the other profits will be an astronomical number that no one can imagine, even if it is only 10% profit Enough to make Zhao Qingxue the richest man in the world in the near future.


    Yes, Xiang Yang is sure that in a few years'' time, the richest man in the world will be the woman standing behind her with a cold face, and she will be the real richest man worthy of the name. Even those big consortia that have been handed down for thousands of years in the west can''t match it.


    "Stinky boy, you are so ungrateful that you ignore our friendship for many years for Miss Zhao." Xiao Feng glared at Xiang Yang.


    Zhao Qingxue''s face is slightly red. She glances at Xiang Yang. She has a strange feeling in her heart. She doesn''t dare to see Xiao Feng and Xiang Yang in the video.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not familiar with Zhao Xiaoniu. I just can''t get used to your skinny appearance." Xiang Yang said lazily.


    "You have not changed at all." Xiao Feng said with a smile.


    "You should thank me. If I didn''t help you solve this problem, you won''t be able to get the result so soon. Maybe someone else will do it." Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Feng with a smile, "now it seems that you should owe me a favor."


    "Boy, don''t try to set a trap on me. My old man will not be fooled by you. Well, let''s go here first. I''ll send someone to send your identification to you. As for Miss Zhao, I''ll send someone to contact you. I''ll send someone to pick them up to Kyoto. You can rest assured that they are not only safe in Kyoto It is guaranteed that life will also be very moist and will not be wronged at all. " Xiao Feng said with a smile.


    Thank you Zhao Qingxue looks at Xiao Feng gratefully. Now, there is a solution to this matter, which means that risk transfer is about to be carried out immediately. After the next period of the most dangerous time, her life will return to a calm state.


    "Boy, take good care of Miss Zhao. If she makes a mistake, I will skin you." After Xiao Feng threatened Xiang Yang fiercely, he turned off the video.


    "What I''m afraid of most is threat."


    Xiang Yang sneered. He didn''t care about Xiao Feng''s threat. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Qingxue with a smile.


    "You What do you want to do? " Zhao Qingxue was frightened by Xiang Yang''s sinister smile. She stepped back and leaned against the window, looking at Xiang Yang with vigilance.


    "You think too much. What can I do to you?" Xiang Yang turned his head to Bai Qingsong and his daughter Bai Xiaoning.


    "Item Xiang Keqing. "


    Bai Qingsong''s face turned white. He looked at Xiang Yang unnaturally and didn''t know how to face him.


    Similarly, Bai Xiaoning''s incredible expression on her face did not disperse. She just looked at Xiang Yang in a daze. No matter how smart she was, she did not dare to speak in front of Xiang Yang at the moment.


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t eat people." Xiang Yang stood up with a soft smile.


    "Yes, yes." Bai Qingsong wiped a sweat, can he not nervous? Xiang Yang and his immediate boss, the leader of the dragon group, have been old friends for many years. Moreover, Xiang Yang is also the champion of the invincible hand in the Western underground world. Just listening to the title of "dragon crown supreme" is frightening. How can he not be afraid.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Today''s Tianhai city has the island country''s small devils formed a team of special attack team lurking in, do you know where they are now?" Xiang Yang looks at Bai Qingsong.


    Alice told Xiang Yang that the people of the island country had formed a special attack team to enter the Xia state. Originally, Xiang Yang did not know whether they had arrived in Tianhai city. However, the killer attack Zhao Qingxue met was the Islander people, which made Xiang Yang confirm that the little devils of the island country were hiding somewhere in Tianhai city.


    Alice''s intelligence network didn''t develop to Xia state, so she couldn''t know what happened in Tianhai city. Different from the long group, long group is the guardian organization of Xia state. Its intelligence network is all over the world, and the intelligence in Tianhai city is incomparable. It is certainly not difficult for them to know about the little devil of the island.


    "This It hasn''t been found out yet. " Bai Qingsong''s face was embarrassed and murmured in a low voice. Sweat dripped down his face unconsciously.


    Bai Qingsong is the person in charge of the dragon group in Tianhai city. He controls the intelligence network of the long group in Tianhai city. However, he has not found out where the little devil of the island is. At the same time, he is afraid that Xiang Yang is dissatisfied with him. After all, Xiang Yang is his top boss now, and the shock he has just brought to him has not passed.


    "You don''t know?" Xiang Yang immediately frowned and looked at Bai Qingsong with dissatisfaction. The intelligence ability of the dragon group is so strong. If you have a mind, every move in Tianhai city is not under the control of the dragon group? Bai Qingsong, as a small team leader of the dragon group, came to Tianhai city to protect Zhao Qingxue. He took over the power of the dragon group of Tianhai city. He didn''t know that the people from the island country had sneaked in. It really surprised Xiang Yang.


    "The information and intelligence network of the dragon group is not the strongest among the intelligence in the world today, but it is at least among the best. You don''t even know where the special attack team of island countries will be after they enter the sky sea. I really don''t know what you do all day." Xiang Yang looks at Bai Qingsong helplessly. If his direct subordinates were so indifferent, Xiang Yang would have killed him with a slap. But Bai Qingsong is a member of the dragon group after all, and he is really hard to start.


    Every inborn master in the dragon group is Xiao Feng''s flesh and blood. If Xiang Yang kills one, Xiao Feng will really find him.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my dereliction of duty..." Bai Qingsong, with an embarrassed look on his face, lowered his head and did not dare to look at Xiang Yang. He felt that when facing Xiang Yang, he felt like he was facing the group leader. His heart was shocked and his sweat was constantly dripping down.


    "Within 24 hours, mobilize all the forces that you can and cannot mobilize. In short, no matter what method you use, I want to know where those little devils are in the island country." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    Now that he is already a guest of the dragon group, he has the right to mobilize some of the energy of the dragon group to help himself. Moreover, this is not his own private matter, but is done to protect Zhao Xiaoniu. He orders that Bai Qingsong can directly kill the villain after he finds out the location of the island devils, instead of waiting for the other party to attack him.


    It''s not Xiang Yang''s character to sit and wait for the enemy to come. What he wants is to kill all the dangers ahead of time.


    "Yes." Although Xiang Yang''s voice was flat, it was with irresistible dignity. Bai Qingsong and Bai Xiaoning were frantically excited and respectfully responded.


    At the same time, they both complained secretly that they had just come to Tianhai city and took over the power of the dragon group in Tianhai. They were not familiar with various operations. Therefore, they were slighted. They did not find out where the people of the island were in time. Xiang Yang asked them to find out within 24 hours. Although it was possible to do so, it was too difficult.


    Bai Qingsong was helpless in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that he would make Xiang Yang angry.


    "Well, since the island''s special attack team has been in Tianhai city for so long that you can''t find out, it''s really a bit embarrassing for you to find out where they are within 24 hours."


    Xiang Yang saw the ugly faces of Bai Qingsong and Bai Xiaoning, and he said with a slight meditation, "I''ll ask all the forces of black and white in Tianhai city to help you and cooperate with the intelligence network of the dragon group. If you can''t find out, you don''t have to come to see me."


    Although his tone is insipid, it has an indisputable flavor. Bai Qingsong''s heart leaps wildly. He knows that if he can''t meet Xiang Yang''s requirements, his position in the dragon group is hard to protect. In Xiang Yang''s fury, he doesn''t know whether he can save his life. Fortunately, Xiang Yang asks people from both black and white in Tianhai city to help him Here comes confidence.


    "If we have the cooperation of the black and white people of Tianhai City, we can definitely find out the location of the island country''s special attack team within 12 hours without 24 hours." Bai Qingsong said confidently.


    "Well, I''ll send them here in a minute." Xiang Yang light said, directly took out the mobile phone, first to Tianhai city high official Chen Dingbang made a call.


    "Eugong, do you want me?" Chen Dingbang''s voice with calm, but also with a trace of fatigue, is obviously too busy to have a good rest.


    "I have something to ask of you." Xiang Yang said directly."Please tell me, as long as I can do it, I will do my best." In the office of the municipal Party committee, Chen Dingbang stood by the window to answer the phone, his face showing a dignified color.


    Chen Dingbang is one of the few people who know that Xiang Yang is the identity of the Xiang family. He knows that since Xiang Yang has something to help him with, it will certainly not be easy. If it only involves his personal strength, he is not worried. What he fears most is that Xiang Yang wants to mobilize the power brought by his position to do something, which will be very troublesome.


    Chen Dingbang is incorruptible, loves the people, is ruthless and selfless. If what Xiang Yang wants him to do involves the power of his position, it will be very difficult for him, because it is not his moral character to seek private interests with the public. He will neither do nor want to do it, even if Xiang Yang has great kindness to his Chen family.


    "I''m talking to you as the elder guest of the dragon group, so you don''t have to worry that what I ask you to do will make you feel embarrassed." Xiang Yang seemed to be aware of Chen Dingbang''s dilemma. He said with a soft smile.


    "You Are you elder Keqing of the dragon group At this moment, Rao was surprised by Chen Dingbang''s determination.


    People with low positions can''t know the existence of the dragon group. When the dragon group walked around the world, it was shown by the identity of national security. Only when they reached the position of Chen Dingbang, could they know the existence of the organization which was detached from the secular power but shouldered the responsibility of protecting the people.


    It was because he knew what kind of existence the dragon group was, which made Chen Dingbang very surprised. He felt that he still underestimated Xiang Yang. At the same time, he was relieved. The dragon group was the guardian organization of Xia state. Since Xiang Yang was a member of the dragon group, what he wanted him to do was to meet the needs of the mission. Therefore, he should do his best to help both public and private.


    "I just became the elder of Keqing of the dragon group. Alas, it''s all a tear. I was trapped by the dead old man Well, it''s no use telling you that. I''ll tell you what I want you to do


    Xiang Yang make complaints about Chen Dingbang''s little Tucao, and then he said, "you should know what happened in sunny snow international. I will never repeat it with you. The little devil in the island made up a special team to enter the city of Tian Hai. The Intelligence Department of the dragon group still can''t know where they are, so I want the whole black and white two way match in the whole world. The Helong group will find out their whereabouts and how to operate it. You can find a chief executive and come to the president''s office of sunny snow international to discuss the joint action. "


    "Well, I''ll take someone right away." Chen Dingbang is really worried about what happened in Qingxue international recently. As soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s request, he agreed immediately.


    What''s more, Chen Dingbang didn''t go directly to a general manager, as Xiang Yang said, but he led the team in person.


    "Good."


    After hanging up Chen Dingbang, Xiang Yang dialed sun Qingya''s father sun Dafa''s mobile phone.


    "Ha ha, why did brother Xiang call me when he was free? What a rarity. " Sun Dafa smiles heartily and is full of energy. After getting the advice from Xiang Yang recently, he has made great progress in his cultivation. He is already a master of half step congenital realm. It will not be long before he can become a congenital master. At the same time, he pays more attention to Xiang Yang.


    "Brother sun, I have something to help you with." Xiang Yang said directly, "I''m working with the black and white people in Tianhai city to help me find out a group of little devils who have recently sneaked into Tianhai city. If you are free, can you send someone to the president''s office of sunny international to discuss action matters."


    Sun Dafa is not polite to him, not to mention the relationship between him and sun Qingya. Even if he helped heilongtang get the green horse club''s territory and make the current black dragon hall the largest underground force in Tianhai City, he had reason to ask sun Dafa to help, and he knew that sun Dafa would certainly not refuse.


    "No problem. I''ll take someone right away." Sun Dafa is very straightforward and should come down.


    "Thank you." Xiang Yang said thanks with a smile.


    "Well, you can tell me what you want me to do. You can just say what you want me to do Sun Dafa said deliberately angry.


    "Ha ha, OK. I have to contact other people. See you later." Xiang Yang Hung up with a smile and continued to dial the next person, Xiang Feng''s mobile phone number.


    "Young master!" Xiang Feng came with a respectful voice.


    "Are you free now?" Xiang Feng is the strength of Xiang Yang''s subordinates. He has no strangeness when he tells him to do things.


    "Yes, sir," he said Xiang Feng quickly said, Xiangyang summoned, even if he was busy, he would take time out.


    "I want to join hands with the black and white people of Tianhai city to help me find a group of small devils who enter Tianhai. You will come to the president''s office of sunny international to discuss action matters." Xiang Yang said directly.


    "Yes, I''ll be there soon." Xiang fenggong''s voice should be answered.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yang hesitated for a moment with his mobile phone. Instead of calling Ye Jingyi, he turned to Bai Qingsong and said, "I have already contacted Chen Dingbang, the head of the black dragon hall, and Xiang Feng of the imperial palace. They will bring people here immediately, and you will be responsible for negotiating with them.""Yes."


    Bai Qingsong was shocked that Xiangyang could call all the people in the black and white streets of Tianhai city by several phone calls. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately agreed respectfully.


    "As for the blood rose organization, I will ask sister Jing Yi to send someone over later." Xiang Yang said, his figure flashed and disappeared from the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Sister Jingyi? Isn''t it the night rose, the leader of the blood rose organization? "


    Bai Qingsong and Bai Xiao. Ning and Ning were the only ones who knew that ye Jingyi was the leader of the blood rose organization. After hearing Xiang Yang''s special words, they tasted them carefully. Suddenly, they affirmed that there was a special relationship between Xiang Yang and the blood rose organization. Otherwise, why did other organizations inform each other by telephone, but the blood rose organization was the only one he went to ask for What about it?


    "Maybe Ye Jingyi is his woman..."


    Bai Qingsong murmured in his heart, thinking that his guess was probably true. As the person in charge of the dragon group in Tianhai City, he had a certain understanding of Xiang Yang and knew that there were many women around him. Therefore, it was not too much that night rose was a woman of Xiangyang.


    Of course, what he didn''t expect was that what he thought was the truth. Ye Jingyi, the leader of the blood rose organization, was really a woman of Xiang Yang. When he thought about it, Xiang Yang had already been in the blood rose organization.


    Xiang Yang''s incarnation of nine color light is very fast. After a few ups and downs, he immediately arrived at Ye Jingyi''s private luxury office and address in the blood rose building.


    Ye Jingyi has no other residence in other places. The top floor of the blood rose building is magnificent and comfortable. It is not only her office, but also her personal "home".


    When Xiang Yang arrived, ye Jingyi was sitting in a room specially set aside for cultivation. After several times of double cultivation, ye Jingyi''s cultivation has made rapid progress and has reached the level of seven grades the day after tomorrow. However, due to the soaring strength, she can not fully control her own power. Now she is working very hard to make herself fully control her own strength.


    "Who?"


    Although practicing on her own territory, ye Jingyi retains great vigilance. In addition, Xiang Yang''s arrival did not cover up his figure. Ye Jingyi noticed him as soon as he appeared.


    Ye Jingyi began to drink softly. There was a faint light in her eyes. Xiang Yang felt that there was a wisp of icy air in her breath, which was the omen that her invisible genuine Qi was about to transform into tangible congenital genuine Qi.


    "It''s going to change ahead of time." Xiang Yang suddenly showed a surprise. For practitioners, the true Qi in the practitioners of the acquired realm can only be said to be internal Qi, not true Qi. Because internal Qi is invisible, it can only swim in the body and can not be transformed into the body. Only when the internal Qi is transformed into tangible Qi is the real Qi, which is a manifestation of a person''s promotion to the innate realm.


    If the practitioner can transform the intangible acquired true Qi into tangible Qi in advance, although it is impossible to break through the innate state immediately because of the limitation of the realm, it is of great benefit to the practitioner.


    Ye Jingyi is the cultivation of the seventh grade the day after tomorrow, which shows that she has changed the invisible internal Qi into the tangible real Qi in advance. What''s more, it is a certain thing that she will be promoted to the innate realm in the future. How can Xiang Yang not be happy?


    "Little husband."


    When she saw Xiang Yang, ye Jingyi jumped up with excitement, rushed into Xiang Yang''s arms and held him tightly.


    Xiang Yang felt a huge force, which was hundreds of Jin, just like a giant beast and a leopard. If he was an ordinary person, he was hit by Ye Jingyi. This powerful force was enough to make him break several ribs and vomit blood seriously.


    Obviously, ye Jingyi has not yet fully controlled her soaring power. However, compared with a few days ago, when her cultivation just soared to the level of seven grades the day after tomorrow, she has made great progress.


    "How about it? Are they much less powerful now? " Ye Jingyi in Xiang Yang''s arms is proud to look at Xiang Yang. As the eldest sister of the blood rose organization, she always looks dignified when facing her subordinates, and only in front of Xiang Yang can she show her true temperament.


    Although her strength soared and she couldn''t control her own strength, she had no pressure at all in the face of Xiang Yang, because Xiang Yang was so powerful that she would not have any problems even if she was fully attacked.


    "The progress is so great that we will be able to control the power in a few days." Xiang Yang admires, hugs the beautiful woman in his arms, takes a deep breath and feels the fragrance of the beautiful woman. He wishes he would never let it go. However, he did not forget that he came to find Ye Jingyi. He laughed softly, lowered his head and gave a kiss to the beautiful woman in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "sister Jingyi, I''m here to find someone for you."


    "Who do you want? I don''t think it''s a girl who wants to go back to be a concubine? " Ye Jingyi looks at Xiang Yang and says.


    "You don''t know what''s in your cerebellum bag." Xiang Yang gently knocked on Ye Jingyi''s small head, but he was reluctant to exert himself. Finally, he stroked her gently.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, people don''t care. If you really like which one, I''ll make the decision for you." Ye Jing said with a smile.


    When she said this, she was really sincere. Ten years later, her reunion and ten years of Acacia tears made her as long as she could stay by Xiang Yang''s side. For the rest, she did not ask much. Even if there were more women around Xiangyang, she didn''t care."Don''t say your husband I don''t like which woman, even if I do, with your husband''s charm, where do you need to help me matchmaker?" Xiang Yang said triumphantly, as if he was a child who showed off his ability to others, with a sense of children.


    "Well, my little husband is the best, OK?" Ye Jingyi looks at Xiang Yang with tears and smiles, and feels that Xiang Yang looks more lovely at this time, which is full of childishness.


    "In fact, I came to ask you to borrow some intelligence personnel. How to put it concretely, I intend to use all the people in the black and white streets of Tianhai city to help me find out the special attack team of a group of island country devils sneaking into Tianhai city. Well, recently, something happened in Tianhai City, which is the little girl Zhao Qingxue, the president of Qingxue international group. She has nothing to do with her research In fact, a magic cube technology has been developed, which surpasses numerous current technologies. As a result, it has been leaked out, and people all over the world are looking for her... "


    Xiang Yang chuckled and told ye Jingyi all about Zhao Qingxue.


    "Before I arrived, my neighbor was so smart that he could research the technology that drove the world crazy." Ye Jingyi sighed, even she, such as the underworld female boss, was full of admiration for Zhao Qingxue.


    Blood rose group and sunny snow international group are very close. The distance between them is only two streets. If you walk, you can take a short cut directly. It will take less than ten minutes to get there. Ye Jingyi is not unfamiliar with Zhao Qingxue, and even knows him. The so-called hero cherishes the hero. They are also strong women. They cherish each other. Although they are not familiar with each other, they are not good.


    "That Zhao Qingxue is really beautiful, little husband, when you are her bodyguard now, can you get the moon first and cheat her?" Ye Jingyi suddenly said with a smile.


    "That woman has the body of nine Yin Jue pulse. It''s like a piece of ice all day long. It''s hard to look at it. Who wants her?" Xiang Yang murmured, but he could not help hugging the beautiful woman in his arms. He said with a smile: "my Jingyi sister is so good, fragrant and soft. I can''t bear to let go."


    "You think I''m a steamed bun. It''s delicious and soft..." Ye Jingyi smiles and gives Xiang Yang a look, but in her heart, she is very happy with Xiang Yang''s words.


    "You are my favorite steamed bread." Xiang Yang said with a smile. He lowered his head and gave Ye Jingyi a kiss on his face. "Really fragrant!"


    "All right, now that you''ve let the others go, don''t make them wait too long. Let''s not delay. Let''s get there right away." Although she really wanted to have a good time with ailang, in order not to delay Xiangyang''s affairs, ye Jingyi had to pull Xiangyang out and go out.


    "Xiao Wang, tell all the senior executives of the group to wait for me in the meeting room, and I''ll come back for a meeting later. In addition, let all the people under him stand by."


    When ye Jingyi led Xiang Yang to leave, she directly passed her words to her assistant, so that all the people in the blood rose organization were ready to wait. After going to Qingxue international for a meeting and determining the plan, she would come back to hold a meeting for the people inside the blood rose organization.


    ¡­¡­ After Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi walked out of the blood rose building hand in hand, they lingered on the road. They talked about each other and walked slowly towards Qingxue international. Anyway, other people were so far away from Qingxue international that they couldn''t arrive all at once.


    Don''t underestimate the time a couple spend walking on the road. They can walk 2000 meters out of 100000 meters.


    When Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi arrived at Zhao Qingxue''s office, all the people in the black and white streets of Tianhai city had arrived. Chen Dingbang and the other three high-ranking officials of Tianhai City, sun Dafa only took one of his military advisers, and Xiang Feng came alone. Thus, although the big men of the black and white streets in Tianhai city almost gathered together, there were not many people.


    "The blood rose organization has not come yet. Do you need to call them?" Sun Dafa sat carelessly, "anyway, the blood rose organization is nearby, and it''s very fast to call."


    Black dragon hall and blood rose organization are the two largest gangs in Tianhai city. Outsiders think that they have a competitive relationship. In fact, what everyone does not know is that after the last World War I, heilongtang and blood rose have reached an agreement, and they do not interfere with each other. They are peaceful neighbors.


    "Xiang Keqing went in person." White green pine light said.


    Although Bai Qingsong didn''t dare to put on any airs in front of Xiang Yang, he was the leader of a down-to-earth dragon group. He had the privilege of life and death. He was like an imperial envoy in ancient times. Even Chen Dingbang, a local parent official, was not taken seriously by him, let alone sun Dafa, a gangster.


    "Since brother Xiang has sent for someone, just wait a moment." Sun Dafa didn''t care to smile, but his eyes showed a wisp of light.


    Since the last battle to wipe out the youth Horse Association, sun Dafa has speculated in his heart that there is a relationship between Xiang Yang and the blood rose organization. However, Xiang Yang did not say it clearly, and the people of the blood rose organization refused to say so. He could only guess the relationship between Xiang Yang and blood rose in his heart. Today, Xiang Yang''s special care for blood rose made him understand that the relationship between the two is really not simple.Xiang Yang, who was the first to arrive at the scene, was informed by telephone directly. However, the blood rose organization received special treatment from Xiang Yang, which made everyone understand that Xiang Yang and blood rose organization had a special relationship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Xiangyang and Ye Jing Yi did not come, and the people were waiting quietly.


    Chen Dingbang sat with his head raised his head. He had served in the army for a while when he was young, and he developed the habit of sitting upright. No matter when he was, he would not lie half lying or leaning his legs like ordinary people.


    Chen Dingbang has no color of dissatisfaction on his face. First, he is called by Xiangyang. Even if it is related to the issues of Qingxue international and island countries, as long as it is helpful to deal with this problem, he will not be dissatisfied even if he is allowed to wait for the last day.


    Instead, the people brought by Chen Dingbang showed dissatisfaction. They were too much to say Xiangyang. They were allowed to wait here for so long. However, they saw Chen Dingbang and found that their boss didn''t speak, so they would not be able to speak.


    Xiangfeng doesn''t have to say that he is a family man. No matter what Xiangyang asks him to do, he will obey unconditionally, and will not be dissatisfied with it.


    Zhao Qingxue is not a representative of any party''s power compared with those present, but she is the client and the owner of the place, and she is also entitled to sit quietly with the people present.


    All people are waiting for Xiangyang to come, and they have no conversation. Because their identities are too sensitive, the official and the Mafia and the white Dao have, and they don''t know what to say.


    Otherwise, if the three-party people really talk about the day, it will be interesting. Think about it. Chen Dingbang smiles at the boss of the gang, sun Dafa and asks, "grandson, what''s your staff like recently? I heard that it was very profitable to collect the protection fee


    What would sun Dafa say if you say anything like this? "I want to ask him to answer bitterly:" the blessing of the Secretary entrusted to you is that the business is not in a good condition now, and the gangs are not mixed up. The protection fee is not good to collect. When playing, there is no business, or you should not care so strictly, and leave me some way to make money... "


    If the two people really have such a dialogue, they will be how strange scenes, think about it and make people excited. Unfortunately, such a dialogue can not be launched in any way.


    "Sorry, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Fortunately, Xiangyang didn''t let them wait too long. When the atmosphere was embarrassed, Xiangyang''s laughter came in from outside the door, and then he and Ye Jing came in hand.


    When I saw this scene, sun Da hair''s eyes shrunk, and then he was released. Chen Dingbang had the same look. His men frowned slightly. Bai Qingsong and Bai Xiaoning were weird. They really guessed it. Xiangyang and the leader of blood rose organization were really related.


    Zhao Qing xueton stared at him, and he was cold. If not so many people were present, she would surely grasp Xiangyang and ask him what he meant? Dare to carry her best friend so close to other women.


    "Master!" As soon as Xiang Yang was seen, Xiangfeng stood up respectfully.


    "The key to the Qing." Bai Qingsong and Bai Xiaoning also hurriedly stood up. Their positions in the dragon group were no better than Xiangyang. The boss came, and naturally they could not sit down and move.


    "Sit down, sit down, don''t get excited." Xiangyang smiled softly and greeted several people, "it has been so long. You should be familiar with each other. I will not introduce each other. Time is limited. Go straight to the theme. Today, please come and make contributions to our motherland. I want to ask you to help me find a group of ghosts who have been buried in the sky sea. How to do it, you can discuss with Bai."


    "What to do next is to discuss what to do by yourself. Everyone is all of your own. I hope to cooperate well and find out the place of the group of little ghosts." Xiangyang said to Bai Qingsong with a smile.


    Although the black and white lines of Tianhai city gathered together, the most powerful intelligence is the dragon group. The black and white people only cooperate with the dragon group, and the white pine will lead the team naturally.


    When Xiangyang said that everyone was their own, the two or three senior officials brought by Chen Dingbang were depressed. After a glance, sun Dafa and Ye Jing Yi, the two biggest gangsters in Tianhai City, when did they wait for the government officials to become a family with them?


    Several people quietly looked at Chen Dingbang, found Chen Dingbang did not refute, but smiled at Xiangyang nodding, they immediately dare not speak.


    "Xiang Keqing is relieved that with the help of all, I am sure to find out the group of ghosts who have infiltrated into the motherland in 12 hours, trying to cause harm and find out." Bai Qingsong said solemnly to Xiangyang.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you next. I''ll walk around."


    Xiangyang was lazy to participate in the joint action. After all the black and white people sat together to discuss the action, Xiangyang left the president''s office and wandered around in Qingxue international.


    "Black cat and white cat, it is a good cat who can catch the mouse. Hey, black and white is a family, which is the harmonious scene." Xiangyang looked at the black and white people sitting around the sofa, and was very proud of his heart. He felt that the pattern of Tianhai city might become wonderful because of his actions today."The opportunity has been created for them. I hope elder brother sun can take advantage of it." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that in today''s Tianhai City, the black dragon hall and the blood rose are the only two. After receiving most of the power of the youth Horse Association, the black dragon hall has become the largest Mafia. Even blood rose can''t match it. If sun Dafa can grasp this opportunity and have a good relationship with the official represented by Chen Dingbang, he will be the leader of the first Mafia in Tianhai city You don''t have to be afraid of problems.


    Of course, when sun Dafa was in charge of the black dragon hall, he had to restrain his opponents. He could not make any mistakes in his daily work. Otherwise, even if there was Xiang Yang''s relationship, no one could protect him.


    The existence of the underworld has its truth. If one step is wrong, it will be destroyed only in an instant.


    After Xiang Yang got out of the president''s office, she saw Zhao Qingxue''s little assistant was so soft that she fell asleep on her office chair. It was obvious that she was unconsciously dizzy at work.


    "It''s a good thing that the little devil just fainted them." Xiang Yang sighed and didn''t wake Zhao Qingxue''s assistant. Since they were in a state of sleep, it would not hurt them. Instead, they would be able to keep their energy up. It would be better to let them sleep a little longer, so that they would not have to explain what happened in the president''s office when they wake up.


    Xiang Yang walked all the way and met other senior executives of Qingxue international. They were all dizzy. Some of them fell to the ground directly. Xiang Yang took them to their seats to sleep, but he still didn''t wake them up.


    Not long after, when Xiang Yang passed the general manager''s office, he saw Liu Yaqian and Liu Qingzheng lying side by side on the ground. Obviously, they were lost in a daze. They were not as lucky as others, but fell on the ground directly.


    "It''s too much. It''s so cold in the winter that people are fainted on the ground." Xiang Yang became angry when he saw two beautiful women lying on the cold ground.


    Everyone is selfish. When others who don''t know Xiang Yang fall on the ground, Xiang Yang just smiles. When he sees that they are beautiful women, he holds them to the chair, but he doesn''t feel angry. When Xiang Yang saw Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing who were familiar with each other on the cold ground, his heart was filled with anger. He thought that the little devil was too much. If he was not dead, he must cook him up.


    Xiang Yang carefully took Liu Yaqian back to her office chair and lay down. Seeing her hair in disorder, he chuckled and reached out to fix her messy hair.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Xiang Yang gently arranges Liu Yaqian''s hair, an angry shout comes from behind him.


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked, but Liu Qing didn''t know when he had woken up. He was sitting on the ground, pointing angrily at Xiang Yang.


    Liu Qing was trembling with anger. She didn''t expect that Xiangyang, a jerk, would not give up on sister Qian. She didn''t know what method she used to make her two sleep and bully her.


    Liu Qing was furious. She felt that they must have been Xiang Yang''s masterpiece when she saw that Xiang Yang was still playing with Liu Yaqian''s hair. When she saw her head buzzing, she suddenly felt angry. Her eyes turned red and she glared at Xiang Yang with a murderous look.


    "Son of a bitch, you should have done something worse than a brute..." Liu Qing stood up and rushed to Xiang Yang angrily. With a strong force on his right foot, he swept toward Xiang Yang. He didn''t even have time to explain, so he started fighting directly.


    "What have I done?"


    Xiang Yang has an innocent look on his face. Even if he is kicked by Liu Qing, he won''t feel pain. But he still reaches out his hand and grabs Liu Qing''s kick. The latter is not willing to give up. He jumps up in the air and kicks Xiang Yang''s head with another foot.


    Liu Qing''s feet are full of high-heeled shoes. The heels are seven or eight centimeters in length, and they are sharp and thin. In addition, she has been exercising all year round. Her strength is stronger than that of an adult man. If an ordinary person is kicked by him, it will be like being hit by a thick iron nail with a hammer, which will surely lead to blood loss.


    "You are a cruel woman."


    Xiang Yang held out his other hand and gently patted Liu Qing''s feet.


    "Ah..." One foot of Liu Qing was caught by Xiang Yang, and the other was taken off by Xiang Yang. The whole person was suddenly unstable and was about to fall to the ground, which made her cry out.


    Xiang Yang shakes his head, grabs the hand of Liu Qing''s foot and pulls it back. However, because the angle is not right, and Liu Qing''s one foot is grasped, the whole person bumps into Xiang Yang at once, and her upper body is close to Xiang Yang. In a hurry, she grabs Xiang Yang''s arm with both hands and sticks tightly.


    Liu qingjinji sticks to Xiang Yang independently, and Xiang Yang holds Liu Qing''s foot with one hand and Liu Qing''s waist with the other. Liu Qing''s standing posture is extremely difficult for ordinary people. He has to hold Xiang Yang''s arms tightly with both hands and his upper body tightly close to Xiang Yang. As a result, Liu Qing actively hugs Xiang Yang, which is too much. Warm. Ignorance. Yes.The scene is brewing with a strange atmosphere. If someone is there, they will definitely feel that they are in love. Partner, because of a moment of excitement, can not help but swing. Yang mood, in the office to a earth shaking movement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Let go of me, you bastard."


    Liu Qing was stunned for a long time. She finally reacted and glared at Xiang Yang angrily. However, because her standing posture was too strange, if she did not grasp Xiang Yang, she would fall down immediately, but she could only tightly grasp Xiang Yang''s arm and dare not release it.


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Liu Qing tightly grasping his hands. He said with a smile, "Liu Xiaoniu, you have to figure out. It seems that you hold me tightly, rather than I forced you."


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qing''s face suddenly turned red, and she quickly released her hands. However, she forgot that her feet were still held by Xiang Yang. As soon as she let go, she suddenly became unstable and fell down again. She screamed and held Xiang Yang tightly again. Moreover, due to the force, the whole upper body was tightly pressed against Xiang Yang''s chest.


    Xiang Yang felt the feeling of soft and full breast coming from her chest. The fragrance of a woman passed through, making Xiang Yang ready to stir. This time, the malpractice of absorbing the essence of the sun was revealed again. Ancient. Bag. Hold it up.


    "Ah, ah Color. Wolf... "


    Liu Qing and Xiang Yang are too close. She is big. Legs. Root. Department. Suddenly feel something against her, how can she not understand what it is, immediately issued a shocking scream.


    Xiang Yang was startled and quickly let go of Liu Qing''s feet. He stepped back a few steps and looked at the door with an alert face.


    Now, the black and white big men in Tianhai city are having a meeting in Zhao Qingxue''s office. If they heard Liu Qing''s scream, they rushed to see that they were called. Color. Wolf. Where can I put my old face?


    Fortunately, the president''s office is not very close to the general manager''s office, and the sound insulation effect of Qingxue international is very good. Although Liu Qing''s voice is very loud, the people in the meeting did not hear it. Xiang Yang was relieved.


    "Ah, ah You this. Color. Wolf, I''ll kill you. " Liu Qing cried out angrily, and rushed to Xiang Yang angrily. He used both fists and feet, and kept greeting Xiang Yang.


    "Hello, hello It''s none of my business. You didn''t send it to the door yourself. " Xiang Yang was startled. He held Liu Qing''s hands in both hands, making her hands unable to move. He saw Liu Qing''s feet kick towards his crotch, which scared him to clamp Liu Qing''s feet.


    Even if he has the body of King Kong is not bad, the next to Liu Qing''s high-heeled shoes kick hard, no one will feel very comfortable.


    As a result, Liu Qing''s leg was caught by Xiang Yang''s legs, which happened to be on the top of Xiangyang. Although it was winter, there was a whole set of heating supply in Qingxue international. Liu Qing felt hot in her thin silk stockings. Her expression changed rapidly. She took a deep breath, and her mouth was about to send out the earth shaking scream.


    "Ah Wuwuwu... "


    Xiang Yang knew it was going to be bad when she saw Liu Qing brewing to cry out. If she really called out, the black and white people in the president''s office would certainly hear it. When that group of people swarmed over, what should he do? In a hurry, he used the most direct way to block Liu Qing''s mouth.


    "Woo woo..."


    Liu Qing''s eyes widened and he looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief. Then he kept shaking his head and struggling. Xiang Yang thought she was going to shout again, so he had to follow her.


    Xiang Yang felt that he was fighting guerrilla warfare. When the enemy retreated, I would advance, and if the enemy would advance, I would retreat. If you were to the left, I would also block to the left. If you go to the right, I will follow you to the right "Woo Hoo..."


    After the initial shock passed, Xiang Yang had a breath different from ordinary people, which made people couldn''t help being intoxicated. Liu Qing slowly felt himself. Hun. Body. Crisp. Soft, the struggle is getting smaller and smaller.


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed. This is a good omen. She should never be allowed to cry out, so he continued to block her mouth.


    "What do you do?"


    At this time, another incredible voice came from the back, but Liu Yaqian, who was supported by Xiang Yang and was sitting on the chair, woke up in good time and looked at them strangely in the front.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qing was startled and quickly stepped back. This time, Xiang Yang didn''t stop her. She left very quickly. She touched her red and swollen lips and felt a burst of hot breath. Her face turned red.


    "Well, you two have gone too far. I said why you suddenly fainted. It turned out that you two wanted it. Steal. Love, I''m afraid that I''ll find out. It''s too much for you Liu Yaqian angry looking at two people, think of this. yes. dog. Male. Female. Unexpectedly, in order to do something secretly, she knocked herself dizzy. She was very depressed and looked at Xiang Yang with a melancholy that only Xiang Yang could see.


    "No It''s not. " After hearing Liu Yaqian''s words, Liu Qing suddenly became silly and shook her head and said, "it''s not like this. I don''t have anything to do with him.""They''ve been kissing each other for so long, and they say nothing." Liu Yaqian stood up, stretched out a stretch, and gave Liu Qing a hard look. "I said Qing''er, you also said that I am more open than I am, even in front of my face is about to start..."


    I was accidentally given by Xiang Yang on the mountain last night. Lure. Confused. Embrace kiss for a while, Liu Yaqian was not less ridiculed by Liu Qing, now finally find a chance to retort back, her heart with a wisp of small complacency.


    "I don''t have one." Liu Qing was so wronged that she cried. How could she be like this? She was bullied by this villain. Now, how did she become her own and his blood boiling. Steal. Love. What about it?


    Xiang Yang stood with his arms in his arms, smiling at the angry Liu Qing, and suddenly felt that Liu Qing was also very interesting. Although his appearance did not reach the level of national charm, he was definitely a member of the ranks of beautiful women, and also with a delicate fragrance of a virgin Thinking of this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at Liu Qing a few times. This woman is not young. She still keeps her virginity. It''s really not easy.


    "You still smile, blame you to bully me, still don''t explain with Qian elder sister quickly." When Liu Qing saw Xiang Yang with a smile on his face, he got angry and kicked Xiang Yang. He said fiercely.


    Xiang Yang quickly hide, ha ha, smile, turn his head to look at Liu Yaqian, "Qian elder sister, you misunderstood, we just did nothing."


    "Nothing? You think I''m blind. " Liu Yaqian fiercely white Xiang Yang one eye, she just woke up, saw Xiang Yang and Liu Qing holding together. dear. Yes. Fire. Hot. It''s too much to deny that they have done nothing at the same time, even to deny that they are so tacit.


    "It''s him He bullied me Liu Qing suddenly remembered what she saw when she woke up. She ran to Liu Yaqian and said, "sister Qian, we were all knocked out by him just now. When I woke up, I found that he was bullying you. I tried to beat him, but I was bullied by him."


    "What do you say?" Liu Yaqian slightly frowned, found something wrong, with her understanding of Liu Qing, know that Liu Qing will not take such things to joke.


    "Sister Qian, do you remember that we were talking about work just now. Suddenly, there was a puff of smoke, and then there was no feeling. It was he who made us dizzy. When I woke up, I found you lying on the chair and he was bullying you." Liu Qing explained in a hurry, and then glared at Xiang Yang.


    "Is that really the case?" Liu Yaqian''s face suddenly changed. She checked her body and found that there was nothing wrong. She was relieved. Then she looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to get an answer.


    "It''s true that you fainted, but I didn''t do it." Xiang Yang grinned bitterly. Unexpectedly, Liu Qing blamed himself for the transportation of them. I was wronged to be a bad person if I didn''t succeed in doing a good deed. Fortunately, this matter is not an unexplained problem. Otherwise, I would be a black pot.


    However, Liu Qing''s lips are still very fragrant and soft. Well, she doesn''t suffer much Some think of this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a wisp of smile, but his smile in Liu Qing''s eyes is extremely hateful, want to scratch his face.


    "It''s not you who did it. When I woke up, your hand was still touching sister Qian''s face. Weren''t you bullying her? No, sister Qian, we''ll call the police and ask the police to arrest this heinous villain and let him go to jail. " At the thought of being taken advantage of by Xiang Yang again and again, even the first kiss which had been kept for more than 20 years was taken away by Xiang Yang. Liu Qingdun''s teeth were itchy.


    "I just saw you fainting on the ground. I couldn''t bear to see you lying on the cold ground, so I planned to take you back to your seats. When you woke up, I just put sister Qian back in position." Xiang Yang explained with a smile on his face at the same time. Anyway, he had evidence that he didn''t make them dizzy, so he could ask Zhao Xiaoniu to come over.


    "Deception, if you just take sister Qian back, why do you want to touch her face with your hand?" Liu Qing felt that this evidence could perfectly refute Xiang Yang''s words, and immediately felt proud, "you lecheron, there is nothing to explain now. If you are finished, I will call the police and let you go to jail."


    Liu Yaqian is still dizzy. She doesn''t know what happened. After hearing Liu Qing''s words, she turns her head and looks at Xiang Yang, hoping to hear Xiang Yang''s explanation.


    "At that time At that time, I was not touching sister Qian''s face, but I saw that her hair was disordered, and I arranged her hair Xiang Yang was a little cautious when he said that, but he was afraid that Liu Yaqian would misunderstand him and really bully her. He quickly assured him, "I promise, what I said is true. You really misunderstand me."


    "What''s the use of assurance? If it works, what else do the police do? " Liu Qing snorted and said angrily.


    "Sister Qian, I''m wronged. I really didn''t bully you. Moreover, even if I really have any idea about you, I can''t do that to you unconsciously..." Xiang Yang looks at Liu Yaqian with a look of grievance on his face. He is really aggrieved. If he really wants to have something to do with Liu Yaqian, there is no need to use this method.Liu Yaqian blushed and remembered what happened between them. She knew that what Xiang Yang said was not wrong. If Xiang Yang really wanted to do something to himself, they would have found the opportunity as early as last night when they were on the top of the mountain. At that time, even if there was Liu Qing, Xiang Yang could knock Liu Qing out quietly, and then have something beyond friendship with himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Liu Yaqian knows that if Xiang Yang really wants to do something to her, she doesn''t need to bewilder her first, because she has an irresistible feeling to Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang really wants something, where should she be confused first?


    Liu Yaqian gave Xiang Yang a white look. Knowing the meaning of Xiangyang''s words, Liu Yaqian blushed. After thinking about it, she glared at Xiang Yang.


    Liu Yaqian''s expression changes are too rich, Xiang Yang did not understand what is the situation, immediately touched his head and said, "sister Qian, you must believe me, I am really wronged."


    "Sister Qian, he lied to you." Liu Qing glared at Xiang Yang.


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise. It''s so strange. We all sit down and have a good talk. I''m sure Xiang Yang will give us a reasonable explanation." Liu Yaqian funny looking at two people to quarrel, although feel that they suddenly fainted is too incredible, but after the previous behind the scenes, all the tension and anxiety have gone.


    "Well, I''ll see how he explains it." Liu Qing stares at Xiang Yang fiercely. She is still angry at being taken advantage of by Xiang Yang. If Liu Yaqian is not there, she must be fighting against Xiang Yang again.


    The three of them sat on the sofa together. The two women''s eyes were staring at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang said with a smile, "in fact, you should ask Zhao Xiaoniu about this matter. She knows better than me."


    After thinking about it, he thought that Zhao Qingxue would leave the trouble to Zhao Qingxue. Anyway, he did not know whether Zhao Qingxue had told the people of Qingxue international about this matter after the magic cube technology developed by Zhao Qingxue. If he said something nonsense, it would be bad to disrupt Zhao Qingxue''s plan. He simply threw the problem directly to Zhao Qingxue, and let Zhao Qingxue explain it better than his own The explanation is more forceful and more convincing to Liu Qing.


    "How can the president know what''s going on?" Liu Qing glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "you must want us to go to the president, and then you can take the opportunity to run."


    "You think too much Not good Xiang Yang gave Liu Qing a white eye. When he was about to speak, he suddenly changed his face and rushed out of the door quickly. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did he really run away?"


    Liu Qing and Liu Yaqian looked at each other with an unbelievable look on their faces. Xiang Yang just wanted to deny that he didn''t want to run. Before he finished saying this, people had already disappeared. Is there such a stupid person? If you want to lie, you can''t be so obvious. You just said that you didn''t want to run away. As a result, the person disappeared before the voice dropped. It was the most clumsy lie.


    When the two women chased for the door, they did not see the shadow of Xiang Yang.


    ¡­¡­ Back a few hours ago, the man in black who rushed into Qingxue international to deal with Zhao Qingxue was forced to death by Bai Qingsong. In a dark warehouse, a group of Islanders in black were also gathering.


    Although all of them are their own, they are all covered with black cloth, and their whole body is wrapped tightly. Except for two eyes exposed, the rest are wrapped in black cloth, which is the unique dress of island ninja.


    There is no doubt that these people are members of the special attack team formed by the Ninjas of the island. If anyone sees them, they will be shocked. Although there are only ten people in this group, they are all super masters. The weakest are masters at the peak level of the day after tomorrow. The strongest ones are congenital masters, and there are more than one.


    "Yamamoto failed."


    An old man''s voice rang up. He was a congenital expert among all the people present.


    "He''s too impulsive. Now, I''m afraid people in Xia state will start to take strict precautions. It''s not easy for us to get the Rubik''s cube and Zhao Qingxue again." This time, it was a woman''s voice, but not seductive, but with boundless murderous spirit.


    "That fool, because of his reckless action, we are very likely to be exposed. I''m afraid the people of the dragon group have already targeted us." A middle-aged man''s voice roared.


    "Chief, what are we going to do now?" Some people look at the person who has not spoken in the center. Although everyone is wearing black cloth, they can''t see the real face. However, when the other party raises his head occasionally, his eyes twinkle with dazzling essence. Obviously, he is an excellent master.


    "Now that they''re ready, grab the target and bring it back before they''re ready." The guy who is called "group leader" said lightly.


    "Hi." All the people were in unison. Their eyes twinkled with excitement. The little devils of the island were naturally warlike. It has been two or three days since they came to Tianhai city. In order not to be found, they have been hiding in this dark small warehouse, and they have been suffocating them. As soon as they think of being able to leave here, they will go to kill one by one They were all so happy.


    "They certainly don''t expect us to start right after the mission fails."


    "It''s really good to kill the woman who took revenge for Yamamoto and got the Rubik''s cube technology and Xia state when they were unprepared."


    "Group leader, how to arrange this task?"The rest of the rest looked at the "group leader" with excited eyes.


    "All the people changed their faces and entered the vicinity of Qingxue international as ordinary people''s clothes and identities. Then, when they were unprepared, they directly rushed to catch people and evacuated as soon as they got it." "Group leader" directly ordered.


    "Hi."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people responded one after another, and then quickly took off their black coats, revealing their appearance in ordinary clothes. Among the ten people, there were men and women, three women, seven men, old and young, even young girls.


    These people are made up of the most elite people in the island. They are both Ninja masters and specially trained. They are all from super agents. They are often the only ones who are the most terrifying. They are much more terrifying than a simple master.


    At this time, the appearance of the Islander and Xia immediately occupied a great advantage. If they didn''t speak, few people could directly see that they were not Xia people by their appearance. Therefore, they easily arrived near the Qingxue international.


    Ten people dispersed, clear up and down Qingxue international, the target was locked in Zhao Qingxue''s office, and they used Ninja to feel it one after another.


    ¡­¡­ At the moment, in Zhao Qingxue''s office, Bai Qingsong is assuming the identity of the commander and assigning the tasks one by one.


    "The blood rose and the black dragon hall are responsible for tracking all the places on your respective territory. The police provide all the monitoring and other places'' defense. The people in the Imperial Palace are free to move. If you see that there is no surveillance, the imperial palace will make up for it."


    "OK, no problem."


    "Don''t worry, it''s too simple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them nodded their heads and answered. For them, what Bai Qingsong asked them to do was not difficult.


    "Boom


    As Bai Qingsong''s true Qi rushed to the window, a dazzling sword light flickered, and a samurai sword appeared out of thin air. With a flash of silver sabre, Bai Qingsong''s true Qi was directly broken. Then a short old man holding a samurai sword killed Bai Qingsong without saying a word.


    When he saw the old man, everyone''s faces changed greatly, especially those who knew Bai Qingsong''s strength. Bai Qingsong was a natural expert. Although he just clapped his hand, he was extremely powerful. People of different levels could not resist. But now he was blocked by light pine, and the strength of the other side was on the verge of being revealed. The killer was also a killer A born master.


    "Protect Miss Zhao."


    Bai Qingsong has a big drink. His body is like a white crane spreading its wings. He rushes towards the little old man. In the twinkling of an eye, they fight together.


    "Boom!"


    The damage caused by the battle between the two inborn masters was too great. The air overflowed, and the glass was suddenly broken. Even the room was shaking faintly.


    Hu Shan and Bai Xiaoning stood by Zhao Qingxue for the first time and looked around with vigilance. They had the faithful obligation to protect Zhao Qingxue.


    But Sun Dafa hesitated a little, and did not rush to, but chose to stand beside Chen Dingbang. Only Xiang Feng''s eyes twinkled, appeared in front of Ye Jingyi and whispered, "Miss ye, don''t leave me later, I will do my best to protect your safety."


    "Thank you very much, but I''m not helpless myself." Ye Jingyi smiles faintly. Her right hand is already on her waist. There is a magic weapon named Tianchan Dao, a transparent soft knife. If anyone wants to come to deal with Ye Jingyi, she will immediately be resisted by Ye Jingyi. With the invisible nature of Tianchan Dao, it may have unexpected effects.


    Xiang Feng stood in front of Ye Jingyi with a cold look. He knew that ye Jingyi was Xiang Yang''s woman. In the absence of Xiang Yang, what he had to do was to protect Ye Jingyi, even if he would use his life to block the knife for ye Jingyi.


    "Hi..."


    Just as everyone was getting ready, a slight sound came, and then a silver samurai sword suddenly appeared. The light of the sword was flashing, and it was cut directly towards Hushan. Obviously, the target of the other party was Zhao Qingxue, and Hushan, who was guarding Zhao Qingxue''s side, became the first target of their attack.


    "Boom


    Hu Shan''s eyes were icy, and she showed her Xingyi fist to meet her. Bai Xiaoning was more alert. However, her cultivation was too weak, and even no matter how vigilant she was, a figure appeared behind her. She directly slapped Bai Xiaoning''s back. If she could not be prepared, she would fly out. Then the figure quickly grabbed Zhao Qingxue.


    "Dare you


    Seeing that Zhao Qingxue was about to be captured, Xiang Feng ignored Ye Jingyi and roared. At the same time, he quickly rushed to the other side and stopped him with both hands open and close.


    "Asshole, there are so many masters. All of them show up and make a quick decision." Although the old man who was fighting with Bai Qingsong was entangled, his strength was much higher than that of Bai Qingsong, and he was also able to observe other people on the battlefield. When he saw one after another of the top masters of the day after tomorrow, he was suddenly angry."Hi, hi..."


    There were two ninjas who attacked sun Dafa, and one of the top experts rushed to Ye Jingyi, and the rest rushed to Zhao Qingxue, who almost did not spend any effort to catch Zhao Qingxue.


    "Target, mission here, retreat." It is a young woman who catches Zhao Qingxue. After she drinks, she rushes out the window with Zhao Qingxue.


    In a flash, everyone was stopped. Zhao Qingxue, an ordinary man with no strength to bind a chicken, was directly captured by the other party. The other ninjas did not withdraw immediately, but continued to stay to fight with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "All of them give their best shot, and none of them will stay." The old man holding the samurai sword gave a big drink. The black light burst on his body, and his fighting power soared in an instant. After a sword was cut off, his innate true Qi became an invincible sword and he was cut down towards Bai Qingsong. Bai Qingsong''s face changed greatly, and he retreated abruptly, and he did not dare to join him.


    "Bang..."


    The light of the sword is incomparably dazzling. This sword is not as weak as that old man''s samurai''s sword. The blade''s awn, which is made of congenitally genuine Qi, can''t be broken. It sweeps through a pillar of a bearing wall, and the bearing column that can support dozens of buildings is chopped off.


    Bai Qingsong took a breath. This is a load-bearing column surrounded by one person. It can support a building with dozens of stories. You can imagine how hard it should be. However, it was directly cut off by a knife. Fortunately, only one was cut off, which would not have a great impact on the whole building. Otherwise, if the building collapsed, there would be no need to fight at all It''s a loss.


    "Near the mid congenital master!" Bai Qingsong has a dignified look. The strength of the island old man is so strong that he is infinitely close to the mid congenital period. This is not what he can compare with.


    The stronger a warrior''s accomplishments are, the greater the gap between each small realm will be. Moreover, the gap between the mid congenital stage and the early congenital stage is simply the difference between heaven and earth. Unless Xiang Yang, like Xiang Yang, has the decisive Xuangong secret script and the supreme talent, he can cross the level to challenge. Although the opponent and Bai Qingsong are both in the early congenital stage, they are the peak in the initial stage, far beyond Bai Qingsong Big.


    "Kill!"


    Bai Qingsong tried his best. With one hand on his waist, a soft sword came out and attacked him with a soft sword. He almost exchanged injuries for injuries because he knew that the longer he fought, the worse it would be for him to fight.


    "Boom


    At the same time, there was a roar coming from the neck wind. A middle-aged man forced Xiang Feng back with one hand, and then with a voice of surprise, "it''s not dead. It''s fierce."


    What he said was not the language of Xia state, but the words of typical little devils of the island country. However, all the people present were elites, and they had a little involvement in the languages of various countries, so they could hear the meaning of his words.


    He is an inborn master. Under one hand, Xiang Feng was forced to retreat. In addition to bleeding from the corners of his mouth, he didn''t have anything. This made him feel incredible.


    "Inborn master!" Xiang Feng''s face is very ugly. Unexpectedly, another congenital expert came. How can he fight? Although there is only a half step difference between the congenital and the early congenital, this half step is the difference between heaven and earth. No matter how strong he is, he can''t beat each other.


    "Go to hell." The middle-aged man sneers and shakes his hand. He takes out a samurai sword directly. The light is dazzling, and his kung fu is even higher than that of Xiang Feng. He even bullies the empty handed Xiang Feng with weapons.


    "Shameless."


    Xiang Feng clenched his teeth and roared. He knew more about the shamelessness of the island country devils. It was too much. Even if he was stronger than himself, he even used weapons.


    "Boom


    Xiang Feng tried his best to resist it. Although he had been defeated and had many wounds on his body, they were not fatal. During this period of time, Xiang Yang gave him some guidance from time to time, which made his cultivation and combat effectiveness increase rapidly. Although he was definitely not the opponent of the other party, he still persisted in it in a short time.


    "Boom


    "Stop it."


    On the other side, Chen Dingbang and two or three other people, who have been protected by sun Dafa, are also in danger. Two island ninjas, the peak of the day after tomorrow, attack them without mercy. Sun Da roars in a hurry, but because his opponent is too strong, he can''t come to support him.


    "Dare you


    "No!"


    The light of the knife flickered. In a twinkling of an eye, he was going to cut down on Chen Dingbang and the two government officials he had brought. All of them were shocked. Xiang Feng and sun DA were angry and roaring, but there was no way to help them.


    Ye Jingyi was also forced to be very embarrassed. However, she was holding the invisible Tianchan Dao. In addition, her skill has soared recently, reaching the level of the seventh grade the day after tomorrow. After putting out a set of sword techniques taught by Xiang Yang, she managed to block the attack of a ninja, the peak of the day after tomorrow. However, it is impossible to save Chen Dingbang.


    The only one who didn''t have the strength to fight back was the official group represented by Chen Dingbang.


    Today''s meeting gathered the black and white sides of Tianhai City, including several of the most powerful and representative figures in the government, especially Chen Dingbang. However, the largest official in Tianhai city can reach this position at his age. It is also possible to become the controller of the country in a few years. If he is killed here, it will really cause a great bang Move.


    I''m afraid even these island devils didn''t think of it. They just wanted to kill people, so as to create more time for them to leave Xia. They didn''t think that these people were the most important people in Tianhai city.


    From their appearance to the capture of Zhao Qingxue, and then stop all those who know martial arts, and then attack Chen Dingbang and others who don''t know martial arts. The whole process takes less than 30 seconds. It''s really fast."Hi..."


    The light of the sword twinkled, and the sword of the island country''s knights flickered, and the silver awn of the sword was cut down towards Chen Dingbang''s head. Chen Dingbang''s expression remained unchanged, and his eyes showed a cold color. He looked at the knife cut down so straight.


    Under the suppression of the other party''s momentum, Chen Dingbang couldn''t move at all, even the most basic escape. But he was a man of indomitable spirit, a father and mother official of Tianhai city. He was upright and fearless of life and death. At the last moment of life and death, he was still calm, as if the knife had not been cut towards his head.


    "Ah Don''t kill me... "


    The two men brought by Chen Dingbang were frightened. They fell on the ground and yelled constantly, but it didn''t work. Their shouts did not stop the knife cutting at them. On the contrary, they aroused the bloodthirsty nature of the island devils, and the chopping speed was faster.


    "Boom


    Just when Daoguang was about to kill several ordinary people, suddenly a violent momentum rushed from the door. Three nine color sword Qi came first, exceeding the speed of sound, and cut the three swords on Chen Dingbang''s three swords.


    "Jingqiang Qiang..."


    At the same time, the three knives were smashed by a strong force. Not only that, but also the Ninja holding the knife was also bounced away.


    "The sword is in full swing!"


    The fierce breath from the door was extremely powerful. With the sound of fury, the whole office of the president was transformed into a space of nine colors of sword Qi. Countless swords twinkled and passed from those little devils.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, those island devils who appeared in the field were all pierced by countless swords. They were instantly turned into sieves and fell down with blood. Only three inborn masters kept holding weapons to resist the attack on them.


    "You Damn it


    Xiang Yang burst out with a strong sense of killing. He came step by step. With each step, the more murderous he was, the more powerful the sword Qi around him was becoming blood red.


    Although he didn''t go to see the situation of the people, he found that everyone was miserable, especially Ye Jingyi. When there were several wounds on her body, Xiang Yang could no longer suppress her killing intention. Almost substantive killing intention burst out, just like a Shura who came out of the abyss. Countless sword Qi clanged everywhere.


    "Young master!" Xiang Feng was beaten by the inborn master. He was very happy when he saw Xiang Yang''s arrival. He was almost cut in the neck by the little devil of the island country. If he was killed, he would be dead. Fortunately, Xiang Yang came in time. Under the influence of thousands of swords, he forced the island devil away and saved his life.


    "Husband!" Ye Jingyi''s opponent was also solved. She looked at Xiang Yang with surprise on her face, and her eyes twinkled with infinite light. She knew that since Xiang Yang had come, no matter how powerful the opponent was, it was useless.


    As long as Xiang Yang is there, even if the sky falls, it will be OK.


    "The Savior has come at last." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that after Xiang Yang arrived, at least their safety was no problem.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t appear, not to mention Chen Dingbang and other ordinary people, even Bai Qingsong, a natural expert, would be in danger. After all, he was only in his early days. If he was besieged by the other three congenital masters, he would not have much resistance.


    "The super strong of Xia state!"


    At the same time, the three inborn masters of the island got rid of their opponents and gathered together to watch Xiang Yang, who was full of murderous spirit.


    "Saved!"


    Chen Dingbang three people at the same time a sigh of relief, and then, when they see that the world around them has become the color of nine colors, they suddenly look surprised.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In particular, the two men brought by Chen Dingbang looked around in shock. What they encountered today was too abstruse. They experienced the stimulation of life and death, and saw different martial arts methods. Especially, Xiang Yang''s move was almost mythical, which shocked them. In their hearts, they were full of awe for Xiang Yang, who came like a demon Color.


    "Brother Xiang, you''re here in time. If you''re a little bit late, we''re all going to die." Sun Dafa had a knife wound on his body, but he was in good spirits. He laughed and yelled.


    "Xiang Keqing, Miss Zhao has been arrested by them." Bai Qingsong said with anxiety on his face.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, and a strong momentum rose up in the sky. He roared, "Tianjian Jue, cut it for me!"


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice and the concussion of the void, a strong momentum burst out. The field formed by the nine color light continuously shrinks, and all the sword Qi is fused together. In an instant, it converges into a magic sword with nine colors of light. The sword''s intention soars into the sky and cuts down at the three island country devils with the breath of earth shaking.


    "Bang!" At the same time, they resisted the decapitated nine color sky sword."The first emperor breaks the sky sword!"


    However, when they were still resisting the nine color sky sword, Xiang Yang was the combination of human and sword, and made a powerful attack. With the power of the king breaking out, Xiang Yang turned into a golden sword light. Suddenly, the three island devils who were struggling to resist the sky sword were stiff. They looked at Xiang Yang in an incredible way, and all their strength dissipated in an instant ¡£


    "Boom Cut off the nine color sky sword, instantly cut them into pieces.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    All the nine colors of light dissipated. Xiang Yang opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. Just in a hurry, he used the unique skills that he could use beyond the early days of his birth, which caused his own repercussions. Fortunately, his external skills also reached the innate boundary. Otherwise, it would be enough to make him seriously injured and fall into frequent death State.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Are you all right?"


    All the people looked at Xiang Yang with concern, especially Ye Jingyi''s face was distressed, so they had to help Xiang Yang wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Sister Jingyi, don''t worry. I''m fine. You''re hurt!" Xiang Yang holds Ye Jingyi''s small hand and looks at the wound on her body. His eyes show heartache. He quickly injects a stream of innate genuine Qi into Ye Jingyi''s body to help her heal.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a skin injury. You go and save people first." Ye Jingyi said, shaking her head softly.


    "No harm, it won''t go far." Xiang Yang shook his head firmly and continued to help Ye Jingyi treat her. Compared with Zhao Qingxue, ye Jingyi is the most important. He would rather spend more time rescuing Zhao Qingxue than let Ye Jingyi get hurt and bleed. Although these injuries are only skin injuries, even if he helps to rescue them, he will do whatever is necessary for ye Jingyi''s recovery.


    "Damn it, they should have been preemptive. I was too careless."


    Seeing that there were five or six wounds bleeding on Ye Jingyi, Xiang Yang was furious. Unexpectedly, he was beaten to the door under his own eyelids. It was the biggest insult to him, especially to hurt his own woman.


    "Blame me for not paying attention." Xiang Yang''s face showed a look of remorse.


    Xiang Yang has cultivated a wisp of divine consciousness. If he opens up all his senses, he will be aware of those little devils as soon as they appear. However, he can''t turn on his divine sense to the maximum every day. In that way, he can hear all the small movements and noises around him clearly, and he can always sense too many disordered information around him, even if he is strong in mind Big people can''t stand it and go crazy. Xiang Yang doesn''t dare to turn on all the functions of divine consciousness.


    In addition, he was playing with Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing not far away, which made him relax. Unexpectedly, someone came to attack him. When he sensed it, it was time for them to fight and lead to noise.


    Although Xiang Yang had rushed to the scene immediately, and it took less than a few seconds to rush here, the people were still injured, and even Chen Dingbang was almost beheaded.


    Xiang Yang trembled with anger at the thought of the knife that had just been chopped at Chen Dingbang. If Chen Dingbang was chopped under his own nose, the official would be furious, and he himself could not face Chen Mengqing.


    You know, Chen Dingbang is Chen Mengqing''s Laozi. If something happens because of Xiang Yang''s poor protection, you can imagine what Chen Mengqing will do to him in the future.


    After stabilizing Ye Jingyi''s injuries with congenital Qi, Xiang Yang took out the healing elixir he had brought with him. "Sister Jingyi, this is a healing medicine. Take it and you will get better." At the same time, he poured out a fragrant healing elixir for ye Jingyi to swallow.


    After swallowing it, ye Jingyi felt a warm current flowing all over her body, and the pain at the wound disappeared. Instead, she felt the itching feeling of growing flesh and blood.


    "Then, the injured people take one, and then use their own skills to heal."


    Xiang Yang was relieved that ye Jingyi''s injury was not serious. Xiang Yang was relieved. It was one of his few healing elixirs. If it was put in the Wulin, it was priceless. If it was not for ye Jingyi, he would not take it out. However, since he had already taken it out, he was embarrassed not to give it to others, so he had to throw the remaining healing pills to Xiang Feng, Let him give it to others, and then he said to Ye Jingyi, "sister Jingyi, I''ll go to rescue Zhao Xiaoniu first."


    "Well, be careful." Ye Jingyi gently looks at Xiang Yang and whispers.


    "When I get back, I''ll give you an account of it." Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Chen Dingbang. After saying a word to him, he burst out of the window in the light of nine colors.


    "Silver, get the hell out of here."


    When Xiang Yang rushed to the sky, a big drink sounded like thunder. While the sound was still echoing, the others had disappeared.


    "Oh..."


    Just when Chen Dingbang and others didn''t know what Xiang Yang''s roar meant, they only heard a terrible howl from a wolf, and then the silver light flashed. A silver wolf, which was no smaller than an adult bull, appeared indoors.


    "Wolf..."


    "Lying trough This Such a big wolf? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, even Bai Qingsong was shocked. He could feel that the silver wolf, which was the size of a buffalo, had a very fierce breath. It turned out to be a monster in the innate realm. When he looked at the silver wolf king with vigilance, he saw that the silver wolf king looked around with caution in his eyes, as if he was looking for something.


    "Don''t look. Xiang Yang has left."


    Seeing the silver wolf king carefully looking for Xiang Yang''s figure, ye Jingyi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Woo Hoo..." On hearing this, the silver wolf king got excited, shook his body, and approached Ye Jingyi. However, when he found out that ye Jingyi was injured, he suddenly had a cold light in his eyes, and his eyes were full of killing intent. Bai Qingsong, sun Dafa, Xiang Feng and Hu Shan were the four people in his eyes. In his eyes, only these four people might have hurt Ye Jingyi."Roar..."


    An angry roar rang out, and there was a silver storm in the rage of the silver wolf king, which was about to burst out with a strong breath.


    The four men who were staring at by the silver wolf king suddenly felt their hair stand up, and a great danger came. They were cold all over. They only thought that the silver wolf king''s eyes were so terrible that they were even stronger than when they were facing the congenital experts.


    However, when they saw that the king of silver wolf was going to attack them, they all retreated in fear, even Bai Qingsong, the inborn master.


    "Where did this monster come from? It''s just terrible." Bai Qingsong is strong and calm, but his heart is scared to death. He feels that the breath of the wolf king is stronger than that of the little devil in the congenital realm who fought with him before. If he is against the silver wolf king, he will be killed instantly.


    As a member of the dragon group, Bai Qingsong knows that there are other kinds of people in the world who can cultivate into demons. However, that was a common thing in ancient times. Nowadays, the aura of heaven and earth has been sharply reduced, and it has been unable to let those heterotopia cultivate successfully. Therefore, in today''s world, there are too few of them to become demons.


    Nowadays, when a wolf king appears in his natural realm, his breath is still so terrible. Bai Qingsong feels terrible when he really sees the legendary exotic cultivation and becoming a demon. If he can, he would rather not see such a terrible wolf demon.


    "My God, what is this? Is it a mutant wolf? Who can tell me how can there be a wolf bigger than a cow With Chen Dingbang, the two supreme commanders who control the defense system and the armed police system of Tianhai city are shaking with fear, and cold sweat drips down their pale faces.


    Chen Dingbang''s face was a little pale, but he was more calm, but his heart was also a little empty. After all, no matter how high his quality was, he was just an ordinary man. He was also frightened when he saw such a strange beast as the silver wolf king which was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Little silver, don''t be foolhardy. The enemy is the corpses on the ground. They have been killed by your master." Ye Jingyi quickly spoke to comfort the silver wolf king.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    As soon as the silver wolf king heard Ye Jingyi''s words, all the ferocious flames were taken back and replaced with a lazy look. He disdained to glance at several warriors present, especially Bai Qingsong, who was very humanized by the silver wolf king.


    The silver wolf king felt that the presence of so many people was really not startled, especially Bai Qingsong, a congenital expert, was really useless. He even turned pale when he was so scared.


    He turned his head with pride. When the silver wolf king looked at Ye Jingyi, he immediately showed a flattering look. He wagged his tail to Ye Jingyi and gently arched her arm with his big head.


    During this period of time, the silver wolf king lived a comfortable life with Ye Jingyi. He ate and drank enough, and ye Jingyi was concerned. Every time he spoke to him in a gentle voice, he was deeply moved. Therefore, he would be angry when he saw Ye Jingyi was injured. However, when ye Jingyi opened his mouth, he immediately stopped.


    "Woo Hoo..." In the middle of the battle, Ye Jing''s tears are like the tears on her body.


    "Well, don''t blame yourself. I''m fine." Ye Jing felt the silver wolf king''s deep state of mind, gently stroked the silver wolf king''s head and gently comforted her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If we saw that the silver wolf king was just scared to death by it before, now we see such a fierce silver wolf king in the face of Ye Jingyi, even docile, like a kitten, all of us are shocked to see that their eyes are almost falling down.


    At first, the people present had a weak attitude towards Ye Jingyi, and they still looked down on her. Now when they saw that ye Jingyi was followed by such a terrifying beast, they all looked at Ye Jingyi with awe. Even Bai Qingsong''s eyes at Ye Jingyi were dignified.


    Originally, ye Jingyi''s accomplishments were the weakest among all the people. However, with the silver wolf king, she suddenly turned into the strongest. Even Bai Qingsong, a natural expert, thought she was inferior.


    ¡­¡­ However, after Xiang Yang called the silver wolf king to protect Ye Jingyi, his body turned into a streamer, following the other party''s breath that he could sense. However, because it had been several minutes, and the other party was a ninja who was good at hiding breath, he found that he had lost his sense of the other party.


    "Asshole!"


    Xiang Yang''s figure fell on the ground. His face was very ugly. He bit his teeth and said, "I knew that Xiaoyin should have chased him first. It''s really a miscalculation."


    "I don''t believe you can resist my divine search."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s face showed a sneer. He opened the wisp of divine consciousness that had been cultivated. His body shape rose from the sky and turned into a nine color light. All the scenes below him flashed through his mind like a movie. He started a carpet search directly.However, after two minutes, Xiang Yang stopped in a park, his face even more ugly. He looked around Qingxue international within ten miles, but he still didn''t find any trace of each other.


    Beyond the radius of ten miles, not to mention the increasing difficulty of search, the scope of escape of the other party is also increased, and they can take other methods to hide their bodies. It is really too difficult to find out where the other party is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "To be able to evade my search in such a short period of time, the other party should be a ninja with a congenital realm, and at least he is at the upper level of tolerance. It is impossible for him to be Shenren. The only gods in the island can not recognize their breath."


    "Just a Shangren dare to take away the man protected by me. It''s just looking for death."


    Xiang Yang was biting his teeth. When did he encounter such difficulties? The emperor longmian wanted to save himself, but he couldn''t find the direction.


    "I knew I should have left something on Zhao Xiaoniu." Xiang Yang sighed, because the meeting with Zhao Qingxue was too hasty, he had not officially started to protect Zhao Qingxue, and he did not leave his own sense of breath on her body, which led to the fact that Zhao Qingxue could not be found now.


    "Lost Zhao Xiaoniu, how to explain to Chen Xiaoniu and Xiao old man now?" Xiang Yang wailed and couldn''t find Zhao Qingxue. He had no face to meet Chen Mengqing and Xiao Feng.


    You can imagine how angry Chen Mengqing would be if she knew that she had let Xiangyang''s best friend be captured under Xiang Yang''s nose? Moreover, today''s Chen Mengqing is not the ordinary person before, but she has been passed on by the Green Moon Fairy. She is a super master with congenital perfect strength. Xiang Yang is sure that Chen Mengqing will surely kill her in the island country.


    Moreover, not only Chen Mengqing and Xiao Feng will be crazy after they know about it. You know, Zhao Qingxue''s Rubik''s cube technology makes Xiao Feng very interested. If Zhao Qingxue has handed over the Rubik''s cube technology to the official, maybe they will not go crazy after seeing Zhao Qingxue is caught. However, the key is that the magic cube technology is still with Zhao Qingxue.


    Xia has always been at odds with Xiaodao. If Xiaodao gets Rubik''s cube technology, I believe the official will be crazy. At that time, Zhao Qingxue must be rescued at all costs. Even if people can''t, she will be destroyed.


    Although it''s very heartless to say, it is, in fact, that if Rubik''s cube technology is acquired by the people of small island countries, with the nature of small island countries, if they are allowed to develop, I am afraid that the whole world will face a big war, and then it will be a great disaster. Instead of this, the official people prefer to let Rubik''s cube technology disappear.


    ¡­¡­ "Ding Ding Ding..."


    At this time, the voice of Xiang Yang''s mobile phone message rang out. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but somehow, he took it up and looked at it. Suddenly, he was surprised.


    "It''s hidden in Liu Sheng''s villa. Good."


    Xiang Yang burst into a laugh, and the whole man rose into the sky and turned into a nine color light and left in an instant.


    What he didn''t expect was that this text message was sent by Liu Sheng piaoxiu, who had never seen for a long time. The content of the message was very urgent and short. It just said that an island man grabbed a woman to her apartment and asked Xiang Yang what she should do?


    "It seems that pill was really useful at that time." Xiang Yang thought, at that time, Liu Sheng Piaoxu took the pill and recognized himself as the master. Xiang Yang thought it was only Liu Sheng piaoxiu who acted in order to survive.


    However, he didn''t care at that time, but he didn''t care about her after he released Liu Sheng''s floating Xu. Now he almost forgot the existence of this person. Unexpectedly, Liu Sheng''s floating Xu played an important role at this critical time.


    Although the message sent by Liu Sheng piaoxiu is not necessarily true, it is very likely that he and the other party are together to find a chance to support Xiang Yang and give the other party more time to escape. However, now that Xiang Yang has lost the trace of the other party, he can''t find it anyway. It''s better to be a dead horse doctor and trust Liu Sheng piaoxiu once. If you bet right, you''ll make money. If you are cheated by Liusheng Piaoxu If so, it''s just to confirm the authenticity of the pill.


    With Xiangyang''s current speed, full speed flight speed, it took less than a few seconds to get to Liusheng''s villa.


    "Sister Liu Sheng, it''s too dangerous for you to be alone in this Xia state. After our people come to meet you, you can go back to the empire with me."


    In Liu Sheng''s villa, a young woman seems to be sitting on the sofa casually with a cool look at Liu Sheng''s floating Xu.


    Liu Sheng was sitting quietly opposite the woman, with reserved and respectful expression on her face. After hearing the other party''s words, she quickly replied, "I I have not finished my studies in Xia. I want to stay here, not only to finish my studies, but also to be loyal to the Empire at any time. "


    "Well, now that Xia state has more and more strict control over the entry and exit of people in our empire, people with accomplishments can''t come in openly and honestly. Since sister Liusheng has established her foothold here, it''s also a good choice. In the future, there are opportunities to be loyal to the Empire." The one nodded and looked at Liu Sheng with admiration.


    On the ground next to the sofa, Zhao Qingxue is being thrown on the ground with all kinds of bandages. She can''t move. Her mouth is still stuffed with a ball of white cloth. She can only make a little "Wuwu" cry. She stares at two women who are chatting with little devils'' words with angry eyes.


    Zhao Qingxue was not afraid in her heart, but was very angry. She did not expect that she was in the office and was arrested under the circumstances of so many people. It was ridiculous."That bastard of Xiangyang said he would protect me, but he didn''t know where to go. It''s really unreliable."


    Thinking of Xiang Yang, Zhao Qingxue is more angry. He thinks Xiang Yang is too unreliable. He says that he can protect himself. When he needs him, people will disappear.


    "Next time I see Qing''er, I must tell her everything. That smelly man is too unreliable." Zhao Qingxue in the heart hate thinking, iron heart to let Chen Mengqing know Xiang Yang''s bad.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. Don''t worry. As long as you cooperate well, we will not treat you well after the Empire. We will treat you as a guest of honor." The woman who caught Zhao Qingxue said to Zhao Qingxue faintly. Her words were actually in Xia Mandarin, which was obviously trained. Otherwise, she could not speak so fluently.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Zhao Qingxue stares at each other fiercely. If it is not blocked by the other party, she will definitely use the most sharp language to refute. She doesn''t want to go to that small island country?


    "Listen to the wind sister, who is she?" Looking at Zhao Qingxue, Liu Sheng''s eyes showed a curious color. She knew that listening to the wind in the field was a congenital expert, and she was also a ninja with high tolerance level. Now she came to Xia state in person to catch such a woman. It was really strange.


    "She Ha ha... " Hearing the wind in the field, she suddenly showed a smile, "sister Liusheng doesn''t know. This woman''s name is Zhao Qingxue. Now she is the most famous person in the world. Many people want to catch her. Soon, Xia state will become the target of public criticism. Unfortunately, their response is too slow. When those influential people come to Xia state, we have brought them back Empire. "


    "Isn''t she an ordinary woman in Xia? There seems to be nothing important about it, except that it looks better. " Liu Sheng asked curiously.


    "This woman is not just good-looking. She has developed a technology that makes all forces in the world boil. You will know what it is."


    Listening to the wind in the field obviously doesn''t want to tell Liu Sheng the truth. However, when she says this, she looks at Zhao Qingxue on the ground. Her eyes are full of amazement, not because of Zhao Qingxue''s appearance, but because of Zhao Qingxue''s inventiveness.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Zhao Qingxue angrily stares at the field to listen to the wind, and constantly shakes his head to express that he does not want to go to the small island country.


    "You don''t want to go, do you? It''s no use. I''ve contacted the people of the Empire, and we''ll have a special person to meet us. When the day breaks, you will be in the great empire. At that time, you will be a member of the Empire. You will be honored to take root in the Empire. You will have a very good husband in the Empire, and will give birth to many excellent offspring. You will have your gene flow Pass it on and create more talents for the Empire. " Listen to the wind in the field, smile at Zhao Qingxue.


    "What?" Zhao Qingxue''s eyes widened and she trembled with fear. She thought that the people of the island just wanted her scientific research and technology. To her surprise, these island devils were so cruel that they even wanted her to have children with the island country and pass on the excellent foundation.


    "Woo woo..."


    At the thought that he would be insulted by the islanders, Zhao Qing''s face changed with fright. He struggled and sobbed furiously in his mouth.


    "It''s no use. The moment you''re caught by me is doomed to your future days. Your struggle will not be of any use." Listening to the wind, smiling at Zhao Qingxue, the field seems to be looking at a very beautiful thing.


    "I have a nephew who is about the same age as you. He is also a very excellent scientific research talent. At that time, I will let you give birth to several children for him, and then let you have children with other excellent people..."


    "Woo woo..."


    Zhao Qingxue was almost scared to death when she heard her eyes wide open. Listening to this guy''s meaning, she even wanted to have a different life with her own. My God, I would rather die, sob.


    If you can, Zhao Qingxue would like to listen to the wind in the field, and now he will give himself a knife, and it will be better if he dies.


    At this time, she thought of what Xiang Yang said. If she was arrested, she would be involuntarily involved. Before that, she did not believe it, but now she has.


    "Wuwu, Xiangyang, where are you?" At the thought of Xiang Yang, Zhao Qingxue suddenly missed him very much. He hoped that Xiang Yang could come down from the sky and save himself like prince charming.


    "If he knows I''ve been arrested, I''m afraid he won''t be in a hurry..." Zhao Qingxue thought sadly in her heart that she could not think of anyone who had the ability to save herself.


    White pine? It''s a little possible, but it seems that Bai Qingsong is not very powerful. He is only a little bit like a Ruo in front of the guy Xiang Yang. He was also there just now, and he hasn''t been arrested. Maybe he can''t protect himself?


    At the thought, Zhao Qingxue''s whole heart was cold."Don''t think anyone will come to save you. Your people are probably killed. You are ready to pass on the best genes for my empire." Listening to the wind in the field, she was very happy to smile and look at Zhao Qingxue. She liked to see a person''s despair and fear in her eyes, which made her have a sense of controlling everything, just like an emperor dominating the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Woo Hoo..."


    Zhao Qingxue angrily stares at the field to listen to the wind, and scolds the other party in her heart, but it''s no use. Her mouth is stuffed with a ball of white cloth, and all she wants to say can only be expressed with eyes.


    Moreover, Zhao Qingxue is not good at swearing with her eyes. Therefore, her appearance seems to be winking at people''s eyes, which makes people want to laugh.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu suddenly felt funny when she saw it. She unconsciously showed a smile on her face. In Zhao Qingxue''s eyes, she was angry to death.


    "Despair, tremble, wait until the Empire, you will find the greatness of the Empire, then you will fall in love with the Empire, our empire is the greatest country in the world, with the best gene in the world, the most powerful in the world. Male. People, all these beautiful existence can make you infatuated with it The more the fields listen to the wind, the more happy they are, the higher the voice is.


    Listening to the wind in the field at this moment is like a very powerful orator. She is trying her best to publicize the greatness of the small island country. Her praise from the heart, her high voice, and the intoxicated look on her face are combined together. If it is someone who does not know, she will be fooled in the past.


    She didn''t have a good feeling for the people of small island, so she couldn''t recognize the look of ridicule when she saw the appearance of listening to the wind in the field. She was not a three-year-old child, and she could not be deceived by a few words from the field.


    As for Liu Sheng Piaoxu, after taking Xiangyang''s pill, a heart has completely regarded herself as Xiang Yang''s slave. Her face is very calm and does not show any excitement when she listens to the wind praising the island country in the field.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At this time, a burst of uncontrollable laughter came in from outside the window. Zhao Qingxue felt that the man who was laughing outside the window had the same feeling as himself and made his own voice come out.


    "Why The sound How can you be a little familiar? " After thinking about it, Zhao Qingxue suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was supposed to be the secret place of two little devils. It was impossible for someone to be outside. But the familiar voice came to save himself?


    After thinking about it, Zhao Qingxue''s eyes suddenly brightened up Isn''t that just the voice of that bastard in Xiangyang?


    She used to think that Xiang Yang was very hateful. Now when she heard Xiang Yang''s laughter, she felt like a fairy voice. She was very excited.


    "Who?" Hearing the wind in the field, her face suddenly changed. She didn''t even notice that someone was outside. The other party was either a super master or a very good occult Kung Fu. In either case, she was shocked.


    Listen to the wind in the field, quickly rush to Zhao Qingxue, and grab Zhao Qingxue with one hand. No matter who comes here is powerful or what? She must first grasp Zhao Qingxue in her hand.


    As an inborn master, she is also a Shangren. She can listen to the wind very fast in the field. She can catch Zhao Qingxue in her hand in the blink of an eye. However, she is fast, but there is a nine color figure faster than her. She only feels that a nine color figure flashed by, and Zhao Qingxue on the ground has disappeared.


    "Who is it?" Listening to the wind in the field, her face showed a color of surprise and anger, and the other party actually came first. The speed was faster than that of her. I don''t know how many times it took people away in an instant. It''s really incredible.


    At the same time, she was shocked and angry. It was not a good omen that the speed of the other party was so fast. In addition, the appearance of the other party showed no shadow, which proved that the strength of the other party was very strong, which was a big problem.


    "It''s me." A voice came from afar, but it was Xiang Yang holding Zhao Qingxue in one hand. His right hand was so angry that he broke all the ropes that tied Zhao Qingxue. When he saw that there were many strangulation marks on Zhao Qingxue''s hands and neck, his face suddenly showed anger.


    "How dare you to arrest people while I''m not here, and tie up my people like this. OK, I''ll let you understand what despair is later on!" Xiang Yang''s murderous eyes stare at the field and listen to the wind. His heart is full of anger.


    "Hoo..."


    "You''re here at last." Zhao Qingxue threw the cloth out of her mouth and looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on her face. She had never felt so excited and so happy. Xiang Yang came too soon. When she was most desperate, she came like a God. It was like a ray of light rising from the darkness, which made her whole heart intoxicated.


    "Thank you..."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you so that you were arrested, but you can rest assured that from today on, I will protect you well and will not let anyone take advantage of it." Zhao Qingxue just wanted to thank Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang looked at her with guilt.


    "Er..."


    Zhao Qingxue was a little stunned. Seeing the sincerity in Xiang Yang''s eyes, she was full of emotion. She kept Xiang Yang''s words firmly in her heart and felt that there was a warm current surging in her heart. Even though she was carrying the body of nine Yin Jue pulse, she also felt the warm current flowing all over her body at this moment.


    Zhao Qingxue looked at Xiangyang with a moving face. When he saw the tenderness in his eyes, he was surprised and angry when listening to the wind in the field. "Are you from the dragon group?"It was a failure. Zhao Qingxue had already been caught. As long as the person waiting for a moment came, he could take zhaoqingxue away from Xia state. When we returned to the island, the field heard the wind and made great contributions. Then, power and status were available.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she had killed a man at the most critical time and robbed him in her face.


    The field was angry at the wind. He looked at Xiangyang with a murderous look. Instead of thinking about how Xiangyang found it, he thought about how to kill Xiangyang at the fastest speed, and then grabbed Zhao Qingxue again.


    "Don''t tell you."


    Xiangyang smiled softly to respond to the words of the wind in the field, and glanced at Liu Sheng floating flocs a little, and found that the latter had a thrilling color in his eyes, but she was beside the field listening to the wind. She did not show it, but looked at Xiangyang with an apology.


    "It''s a talent."


    Xiangyang sighed softly and felt that Liu Sheng floating floccus was a big talent. She was in danger and was just a movie emperor. She betrayed her companion, but now she still kept her voice. The female ninja in that innate state would not think that she called Xiangyang.


    "Whoever you are, you are dead."


    The field heard the wind full of killing eyes to Xiangyang, and then, from the waist, drew a silver flashing Samurai knife, the light of the knife flash, a knife towards Xiangyang cut down.


    "Boom!"


    The knife was bright, and a bright blue sword was still like a moon tooth, and quickly cut down towards Xiangyang.


    The other side cut off a knife, Qi of the knife, with mysterious power cut down, Liu Sheng floating floc can not help staring at the eyes, almost to remind Xiangyang to be careful, but as soon as he thought of standing in the field listening to the wind, if reminded, I am afraid the field listen to the wind next knife is to cut to herself, she hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Zhao Qingxue, however, opened his mouth and looked at this scene in surprise. As a firm scientific materialism, she always felt that human beings could not have super ability. That is, today, she has seen the emergence of super capable people. Although the battle of a group of people has already made her realize, she now sees the light shining from the Qi of the knife She was still shocked at the time.


    "I thought it was a great master, it was just the early days of birth." Xiangyang had a disdain color on his face. When the knife awn was cut down, he slowly reached out his hand, and his right hand pressed the Qi of the knife.


    suddenly cut the jade and cut off the jade. With the incomparable and innate nature of the knife, it was as if it was a bubble. It was directly broken up by him and dissipated in the invisible, and there was no real fluctuation in Xiang Yang''s body. The Qi of the knife was crushed by bare hand "Boom..."


    The loud voice sounded, as if a slap of her face was beating on the face of the field listening to the wind, and her face became very ugly.


    "It''s too weak." Xiangyang shook his head and sighed. Although he was only the state of the early stage of his birth, he could not treat it with ordinary people. The ordinary master of the early days of birth was no longer worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Whoosh


    When Xiangyang thought that each other would find himself desperately, he was surprised to find that the field heard the wind roaring angrily, and rushed forward to the window quickly, which was to Run!


    "Coward."


    Xiangyang scolded him, and his body disappeared in place. When he appeared, he had appeared on the window that he was about to meet, waiting for the other party to come over like waiting for the rabbit to come.


    Whoosh


    Seeing Xiangyang blocking in front, the field heard that the wind was not only tense, but showed a color of excitement. Her face was full of conspiracy. Her body shape was incredible and suddenly changed her direction and rushed directly towards Zhao Qingxue.


    She was deliberately cheating Xiangyang, let Xiangyang block her way, and then she could take the opportunity to catch zhaoqingxue. As long as she grabbed zhaoqingxue in her hand, no matter how strong Xiangyang was, she won half of the way.


    "Look down on you."


    Xiangyang shook his head. If it was a general person, he would be caught by the field. He could only watch Zhao Qingxue catch him, and then both sides fell into a deadlock. However, he was different. His speed was so fast that he could break all the conspiracy and means of the other party.


    The field is listening to the wind very fast. She only needs an eye blink to catch zhaoqingxue. However, Xiangyang is faster than her, just like moving in an instant.


    When the field listened to the wind face with a good color toward Zhao Qingxue, when her hand is only half a meter away from Zhao Qingxue, Xiangyang''s body suddenly appeared, so with a smile to look at the field to listen to the wind.


    "Hissing..."


    When the field heard the wind saw Xiangyang figure appear in zhaoqingxue''s side, her face changed, and she tried to retreat with all her strength. However, her speed was too fast, even if she was a natural master, she could not turn the direction in a short time, and could only watch her face collide towards Xiangyang."Boom


    Since we can''t avoid it, we can only make a hard attack. Listening to the wind in the field, we can make a decision immediately. We wrap our hands with genuine Qi. We change our grip to clap, and take a palm toward Xiang Yang.


    One hand to shoot, the field listen to the wind do their best to hand, the real Qi rolling, turned into a huge palm print, with the strength of the congenital master shot.


    "Go to hell!"


    Listening to the wind in the field, she has a cruel look in her eyes. As long as Xiang Yang is killed, she will be able to take Zhao Qingxue far away. Then, she will be able to achieve fame and wealth and reach the peak of life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "It''s rare for such a weak inborn master. You shouldn''t come out in disgrace." Xiang Yang sighed. His right hand seemed to be slow, but in fact he stretched it out very quickly. In the blink of an eye, he grasped the opponent''s hand full of genuine Qi. The nine color light flashed, and immediately suppressed the other party''s genuine Qi. Then he twisted it hard. All at once, he only heard a "click". Xiang Yang''s hand bone head listening to the wind in the field was crushed by Xiang Yang.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the wind scream in the field, Xiang Yang kicked her foot on her elixir field like lightning. All of a sudden, she only heard the sound of "Hoo" as if the balloon had leaked air. Hearing the wind in the field, she let out a shocking scream. All the strength dissipated, and the whole person fell on the ground and looked at Xiang Yang with resentment.


    "You You even abandoned my elixir field? " Listening to the wind in the field, he looked at Xiang Yang maliciously with a hoarse voice and a look of despair on her face. As a warrior, her strength is her foundation. Now she has been deprived of her martial arts by Xiang Yang, which is even more tragic than killing her.


    In the island country, the strong are respected, especially in the cultivation world, and there is no human nature to speak of. As a strong person, she has all kinds of prestige and no one dares to disobey her words. Once the cultivation is abolished, even an ordinary person is inferior to her. She has no value in the island country, and even the closest people will not take care of her life and death.


    What''s more, Tian Tian Tingfeng, a natural level expert, has made many enemies in the island. If they know that her martial arts have been abolished, they will be very happy to come and bully her severely.


    It can be imagined that what kind of miserable life a congenital master will lead after he is abandoned martial arts and becomes a waste material.


    Listening to the wind, she gazed at Xiang Yang in despair and indignation. She knew that her life would be dark.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, it''s too heavy." Xiang Yang laughed, and then his face showed a cold color. He kicked her to the distance. Not only that, he didn''t stop, but he quickly rushed to him. His right hand touched the other person''s body several times. All of a sudden, there was no place for him to move except his eyes.


    "Don''t think about suicide. In front of me, you don''t even have a chance to commit suicide." Xiang Yang chuckled, then waved to Liu Sheng''s floating catkins, "girl, bring me a cup of water."


    "Yes, master." Listening to the wind in the field and Zhao Qingxue''s shocked eyes, Liu Sheng''s face was respectful and his voice was soft. He carefully poured a glass of water for Xiang Yang and came to him with a respectful face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the wind in the field, her eyes are going to explode and protrude, and her canthus are staring at Liu Sheng and Xiang Yang. Now she finally responds. Why does Xiang Yang find him so quickly? It turns out that there is a traitor from his own side, and Liu shengpiaoxu is actually that traitor.


    "Traitor..." The field listen to the wind in the heart of constant scolding, eyes to burst out, like staring at Liu Sheng floating Xu, it is really did not expect that their very trusted people turned out to be traitors.


    "She It''s her? " Zhao Qingxue stares at Xiangyang, but he doesn''t know how to play Infernal Affairs, and how he does it. He is a transnational Infernal Affairs Listening to the wind in the field, she glared at Xiang Yang and Liu Sheng piaoxiu angrily. Unfortunately, she couldn''t speak. Otherwise, she would have to ask Liu Sheng why? Why betray the Empire?


    The island state has strengthened the education of patriotism for everyone. Even though she is a natural expert in the field, she also has a firm and incomparable faith and love for the island country in her heart. When she saw Liu Sheng piaoxiu betrayed the island country, she was shocked, but also with a feeling of disbelief. She wondered why Liu Sheng piaoxiu met Betrayed the island.


    "Master, your water." Liu Sheng comes over with water and looks at Xiang Yang with a gentle look on her face. Her eyes are filled with respect and worship for Xiang Yang. She only has Xiang Yang in her eyes, nothing else.


    "Hold it for me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and poured out a little water in the palm of his hand. After returning the cup to Liu Sheng, he put his hands together. The water in the palm of his hand turned into countless thin pieces of ice. With a flick of his fingers, countless pieces of ice were all thrown into the body listening to the wind in the field.


    Listening to the wind in the field, she felt that there was a cold breath coming from many places on her body, and then there was no feeling. On the contrary, she felt very comfortable. At first, she was puzzled, and then she could not help looking at Xiang Yang with a sneering look.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Qingxue also looked at Xiangyang curiously, and asked the doubts of the three people who had covered the field to listen to the wind. She did not understand what Xiangyang was doing when she flipped those small pieces of ice into the field to listen to the wind.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t answer Zhao Qingxue''s words. Instead, he looked at the field lying on the ground, listening to the wind with a sneer in his eyes. He said with a soft smile, "do you feel comfortable? I''m going to feel uncomfortable right now. Well, I''d like to tell you the conditions first. I want to know how many people are still in the Island special attack team. If you can give me an accurate answer, I''ll give you a good time. If you don''t say that, you''ll be dead. "


    "Woo..." As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the eyes of the field listening to the wind showed a color of pain. His eyes were round and wide, and the whole person was tense, blue veins were exposed, and his face was red. He was suffering a lot.Although she was imprisoned by Xiang Yang, she was unable to move and speak, but the pain in her eyes could be seen by anyone.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Zhao Qingxue looks at Xiang Yang strangely. She is not happy that Xiang Yang has refused to give her an accurate answer. She didn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang, but she couldn''t help being full of curiosity.


    "Her body is now suffering from the bite of ants and the pain of thousands of knives. She can''t survive or die, and she can''t even cry out. Tut, it''s so cool." Xiang Yang chuckled as if he were talking about something irrelevant to him.


    "Is it really that terrible?" Zhao Qingxue obviously didn''t believe it. She looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled face. Just now, Xiang Yang seemed to just pop some borneol into the body of listening to the wind in the field, and then there was no other action. Could those borneol really make people live or die?


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu stood quietly beside Xiang Yang, looking at the painful and vicious field listening to the wind. The corners of her eyes trembled slightly, as if she could not bear it, but immediately recovered her calm.


    "My law is called" life and death talisman ". People who have not experienced it will never understand what it means to live and not to die." Xiang Yang has a cold smile on his mouth. At this moment, he seems to have become the ruthless "dragon crown supreme" who was invincible in the western world.


    Zhao Qingxue''s heart beat faster when she saw her. She felt that Xiang Yang now is quite different from the ordinary Xiang Yang, and the appearance of Xiang Yang now makes her heart beat faster and she dare not look at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to Zhao Qingxue. He did not know that he was cruel and cold. He even subdued Zhao Xiaoniu, who had always been above the top of her head, and left a deep impression in her heart.


    "The talisman of life and death" is a very domineering and vicious skill. It is a method that Xiang Yang got by chance and used to control and interrogate people. When it breaks out, it can make people live but not die. If it is not for the other person who is heinous, Xiang Yang will not be easy to use. Now, the practice of listening to the wind in the field makes Xiang Yang feel infinite anger and direct Plant a vicious and abnormal "life and death talisman" to the other party.


    Xiang Yang looked at the cold sweat, and listened to the wind in the field where the ground under her body was wet. With a flick of her fingers, she untied a small part of her acupoints so that she could blink her eyes. Then she said faintly, "you should not be able to bear it. Don''t think about suicide. I won''t let you be happy. However, I am a kind person. If you tell me I want to After I know something, I will solve your acupoints. It''s up to you whether you want to commit suicide or do anything. "


    Some people may think that Xiang Yang is heartless and vicious. However, Xiang Yang did all this for Zhao Qingxue. As the saying goes, people from small island countries dare to reach Zhao Qingxue, so they have to bear all the consequences.


    Xiang Yang is neither a philanthropist nor a benevolent. When he should be merciless, he will never hesitate. Otherwise, he would not have killed for ten years in the western world and understood the meaning of the sword of killing.


    He looked at the field and listened to the wind with indifference in his eyes, just like a God in the sky, without any emotional elements. This made Liu Sheng and Zhao Qingxue feel shocked when they saw him. Especially Zhao Qingxue, she always thought that Xiangyang was just a little rogue with a funny face. How could she expect Xiang Yang to have such a cold and heartless scene?


    "Woo..."


    Listening to the wind blinking in the field, her whole body was blue and blue, and her face was red. Only those who have experienced this kind of pain can know that this is the real "survival can not seek death".


    She looked at Xiang Yang bitterly, suffering from pain at the same time, her heart was full of depression: what did you say let me tell you? You don''t understand my acupoints. What does it mean to make me blink? Do you and I share the same mind and know what I think in my mind through my blink?


    "Don''t worry. If you agree to answer my question, please blink your eyes according to my request. If you don''t agree, I won''t ask you first. In this way, everyone will save trouble, isn''t it?" Xiang Yang said with a smile and a wink at the wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the wind in the field, tears dripped from her eyes. She was so angry at Xiang Yang''s words that she was about to explode. However, what came from her body was like thousands of knives cutting, and like thousands of ants biting, which made her feel worse than death, but could not move. She wished she could faint or die at once.


    It''s crispy, itchy and painful. This kind of feeling is really worse than death. If you can, she would rather die immediately after listening to the wind in the field. In fact, as long as she can move, she will bite the poison hidden in her mouth and commit suicide. But Xiang yangleng does not give her a chance, so she can''t even move.


    "You should respond to me. Do you want to cooperate with me and tell me where the other members of your group are?" Xiang Yang looked at the field and listened to the wind with a smile. He did not hesitate to display the "life and death amulet" to deal with the field listening to the wind, in order to tell the other members of the special attack team about the island country devils from her mouth.


    According to Xiang Yang''s understanding of the island devils, since they have already started, they can''t just send such a small team. There must be other teams hiding in the dark, ready to attack at any time.The best way to get rid of these small island people is to get news from the wind in the field, and then take the initiative to attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Listening to the wind blinking in the field, the power of the "life and death amulet" is so terrible that she can''t live like death. She has no other thought in her mind now. She only thinks that Xiang Yang can untie her acupoints, and then she can try her best to kill herself.


    At this time, hearing the wind in the field knows that she can''t escape. The only thing she can do is to commit suicide, prevent Xiang Yang from getting secrets about the island from her mouth, and let her suffer less punishment.


    "Do you agree or not?" Xiang Yang''s face was gloomy, as if he didn''t understand the idea of listening to the wind in the field.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can you do this? I''ve blinked my eyes all the time. This is agreement. What else do you want me to do?


    "So you agreed?" In the painful eyes of listening to the wind in the field, Xiang Yang finally "understood." he nodded with a smile and said to Liu Sheng, "take away her poison bag."


    "OK."


    Liu Sheng responds softly, putting the water cup aside, squatting in front of the wind in the field, prying open her mouth skillfully and taking out the two poison sacs hidden in her mouth.


    Listening to the wind''s resentment in the field, Liu Sheng''s eyes stare at Liu Sheng''s floating catkins. Most people only know that Ninja''s mouth contains poison bags, but they don''t know that there are two in their mouths. Only Liu shengpiaoxu, who is also a ninja, can know where the two poison Sachets are. She has lost her martial arts skills, and the poison bag is gone, even if she wants to commit suicide.


    "Master, all the poison sacs have been taken out of her mouth." Liu Sheng piaoxiu finished all this before looking at Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Well done."


    Xiang Yang looked at Liu Sheng''s floating flocculus with admiration, and felt that Liu Sheng''s floating flocculus should be really controlled by that pill. Otherwise, how could he take out both poison sacs.


    Others don''t know that there are two poison sacs in Ninja''s mouth, but Xiang Yang knows very well that the reason why he asked Liu Sheng to do it was to investigate her ingredients. The results were very good. Liu Sheng''s practice of floating flocculent made him very satisfied.


    However, Xiang Yang still thought it was a little inconceivable that a small pill could directly make the other party a slave of his own, which was impossible to see.


    With a flick of his fingers, Xiang Yang popped up a finger pointing to the wind and untied one of the acupoints for listening to the wind in the field. Suddenly, the mouth of the field listening to the wind moved.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s itchy It hurts so much I can''t stand it... "


    As soon as the acupoint was opened, the field heard the wind and screamed. His teeth clenched, and his lips were bitten with countless blood.


    The feeling of pain and itching made the field listen to the wind hissing and exhausting. It was a pain she had never encountered. She had never heard of such a terrible punishment in the world. It was simply the devil''s means.


    "Kill me, kill me..."


    Listening to the wind roaring wildly in the field, she only has her mouth and eyes moving. Her mouth has been bitten with blood, but it can not relieve her pain and death. For the present field listening to the wind, it is a kind of extravagant hope.


    "It''s terrible." Zhao Qingxue, who was watching quietly on one side, saw the painful appearance of listening to the wind in the field, and couldn''t help showing surprise.


    At the beginning, Zhao Qingxue couldn''t move or make sound when listening to the wind in the field. Zhao Qingxue didn''t think that he was suffering from the wind. However, as soon as the acupoints of the field listening to the wind were untied, the painful howl made Zhao Qingxue''s hair stand up.


    Xiang Yang frowned and flicked his fingers. A breath of genuine air flew into the body of the field listening to the wind. Suddenly, the howling of the wind stopped and kept panting.


    "I''ve stopped your pain for a while and told me where the other members of the group are. I''ll give you a good time. Otherwise, you can continue to enjoy your pain. I said, in front of me, you can''t die, and you won''t faint. Although I''ve abolished your true Qi, your constitution is very good. You should be able to persist for three days and three nights before you can stand it I''d like to see if the special training given by the island can make you stick to it for three days and nights without any useful information. "


    Xiang Yang said faintly. His eyes were heartless. He had no pity for the pain of listening to the wind in the field.


    "I I don''t know. " The field heard the wind panting back. She looked at Xiang Yang with a look of fear. Although it was only for a short time, she was already full of fear for Xiang Yang after the pain of life and death.


    "It seems that you want to continue to enjoy yourself." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Don''t No, no, No No, I really don''t know. We sent out three teams in total. We separated each other and didn''t know each other''s situation. I didn''t lie. Kill me Kill me... " The field listens to the wind one face fear roar way.


    "It''s not so easy for you to die in my hands, unless you can provide some useful information." Xiang Yang smiles faintly and flicks his fingers. A piece of genuine Qi bounces into the body of the field listening to the wind.


    "Ah No... "


    "It''s itchy What a pain Kill me... "


    "Kill me The devil You are a devil... "Listen to the wind constantly howling in the field, her voice is like a desperate beast roaring, let people listen to all feel the whole body hair is up.


    It''s hard to imagine this kind of scene. Zhao Qingxue''s face showed an unbearable color, and his heart was beating wildly. Looking at Xiang Yang, he felt a fear in his heart.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    Zhao Qingxue couldn''t help but pull the corner of Xiangyang''s clothes. She bit her lip slightly, looked at Xiang Yang with a bad face, and said in a low voice, "kill her. It''s too cruel."


    "Are you soft hearted?" Xiang Yang said softly.


    "Well." Zhao Qingxue nodded and admitted, "she just wanted to die. Since there is no useful information for you, don''t torture her."


    "These ninjas in the island are all specially trained, and their endurance is stronger than you think. Do you think she just told the truth? No, she won''t tell the truth until she''s really desperate. Don''t pity her. You can imagine that if I don''t have time to save you, you won''t be better off when you are brought to the island. " Xiang Yang said faintly.


    When he just came, he could hear it very clearly. Listening to the wind in the field not only wanted to get Zhao Xiaoniu''s skills, but also wanted Zhao Xiaoniu to pass on her fine genes for them. This method is absolutely amazing.


    "I know But I can''t see it any more. Please give her a good time Zhao Qingxue bit her teeth. Although she knew that what Xiang Yang said was true and that there was no place for her to sympathize with the wind in the field, her heart was too soft after all.


    After all, Zhao Qingxue is just an ordinary person, or an ordinary woman. Although she is cleverer than ordinary people, she also has a soft heart like a woman. She still can''t stand Xiang Yang''s treatment of the field and listen to the wind.


    "Good." Xiang Yang didn''t continue to refuse Zhao Qingxue this time. Instead, he nodded slightly and flicked his fingers. A strong energy bounced into the body of listening to the wind in the field. Suddenly, all the voices stopped. Zhao Qingxue looked at Zhao Qingxue with gratitude in his eyes and lost all his breath.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu, standing next to Xiang Yang, is shocked to see this scene. Listening to the wind in the field is an expert in innate realm, and he is also a few of Shangren in the island country, enjoying a very high status in the island country. However, in front of Xiang Yang, he died under the mercy of Zhao Qingxue after experiencing boundless pain It''s terrible.


    Seeing Liu Sheng''s eyes filled with horror, but with no pity, Xiang Yang frowned slightly. Liu Sheng''s performance was so good that she became a slave of Xiangyang. If she was really controlled by the pill, it would be fine, but if it was not controlled, but pretended to be, it would be terrible and heartless, as if there was nothing Emotion, this kind of person, although the cultivation is not very good, but in the future is definitely a very terrible person.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang is really too tangled. He can''t be sure whether Liu Sheng is real or not. If it was the former one, when facing this situation, he didn''t have to think about it. He killed him directly. Anyway, it would not be very useful for him to keep Liu Sheng''s floating catkins. Moreover, the other side is still a killer. If he killed him, he would not have any heart Internal pressure.


    However, Xiang Yang will not kill more easily than before.


    "Thank you." Zhao Qingxue saw that Xiang Yang really obeyed his own words and killed the field to listen to the wind. She looked at Xiang Yang gratefully with a soft light in her eyes.


    Although he felt very cruel to Xiang Yang''s means and felt a little afraid in his heart, Zhao Qingxue felt very happy when he saw Xiang Yangzhen''s words and gave the field a good time to listen to the wind.


    "Ha, you are my future boss. Of course I will listen to your words. What do you thank me for? Ha ha." Xiang Yang laughed. When he saw the soft light in Zhao Qingxue''s eyes, he had his own efforts and was not happy in vain. Finally, he let the girl look at her eyes, which was not so unpleasant and hateful.


    "Benedict..."


    At this time, the roar of machines came from outside, and Zhao Qingxue and Liu Sheng''s expression changed suddenly, while Xiang Yang showed a smile, "finally, I''ve been waiting for them for a long time."


    "Let''s go out and meet them." Xiang Yang chuckled and walked outside with Liu Sheng and Zhao Qingxue.


    Originally, he was able to leave Zhao Qingxue and Liu Sheng Piaoxu behind, but he was not sure whether Liu Sheng piaoxiu had really become his own. He was afraid that Liu Sheng piaoxiu would give him a shade if he was not careful. If Liu Sheng piaoxiu launched a vicious attack against Zhao Qingxue, in case Zhao Xiaoniu had an accident, he could buy a piece of tofu and hit her head to head Dead.


    "Well." Zhao Qingxue and Liu Sheng piaoxiu seem to have no idea about this. They nodded and followed Xiangyang to go out together.


    "Boom..."


    As the three people walked out of the villa, there was a strong airflow coming from the villa. It turned out that an airplane was floating in the sky, and several people in black were sliding down from the helicopter.


    "It seems that they have a lot to come from." Xiang Yang''s eyes were slightly cold. It was obvious that the helicopter belonged to the state of Xia. Since the other party had the courage to transfer openly, and there was something that could be transferred, there was only one explanation, that is, the other party must be an official.Xiang Yang was furious. It was unforgivable that someone colluded with the small devils of the island to let them fly around in the city of Tianhai in a helicopter.


    "No matter who it is, when I know it, I will definitely make you regret it."


    "Even the most basic national heart has not been retained, and it is only a disaster to keep it."


    "This kind of traitor must not be lightly forgiven."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Mr. Chen, check for me who is the owner of a th96587 helicopter. After finding out, let someone monitor it and don''t let him run away." Xiang Yang took out his mobile phone and called Chen Dingbang.


    Chen Dingbang, who is in the president''s office of sunny snow international, was stunned after receiving the call from Xiang Yang. Then he nodded with a dignified face and said, "OK, I''ll let someone do it right away."


    He knew that Xiang Yang could not shoot at a target without a target. Since Xiang Yang, who was chasing the enemy to save Zhao Qingxue, asked him to check the origin of a helicopter, it might be that the helicopter had captured Zhao Qingxue.


    At the thought that Zhao Qingxue might have been captured by the little devils of the island, Chen Dingbang''s heart sank and his face became very ugly. After pondering for a while, he asked in a low voice, "is there any hope that Miss Zhao can be rescued?"


    If you can''t get it back, just kill her This is what Chen Dingbang didn''t say. As a person in power, he knows what Zhao Qingxue means. If the island people get Zhao Qingxue, it will be a very terrible problem for Xia people.


    If Zhao Qingxue is really captured, and there is no hope of rescue, then Chen Dingbang will ruthlessly choose to dissuade Xiang Yang from using all means to kill Zhao Qingxue.


    After all, it''s much easier to kill someone than to save one.


    "She''s all right. You can all go back. Well, the little devil has two teams of people. According to the plan, you immediately send people to search the whole city. Tell Bai Qingsong that in 12 hours, I want to know the location of the two teams. This is his guarantee to me." Although speaking to Chen Dingbang, the situation is very serious. Xiang Yang''s tone is very tough. Although it is not aimed at Chen Dingbang, Chen Dingbang over there also feels a heavy pressure.


    "Great." As soon as Chen Dingbang heard Xiang Yang say Zhao Qingxue was all right, he immediately cried out with excitement. When he heard that there were two teams of Little Devils'' men and horses, his face suddenly became heavy. A group of Little Devils'' men and horses had already made them in a hurry. It would be great if we had two more teams.


    Chen Dingbang nodded his head heavily and said, "well, I will tell him the original words. We will find out the remaining two teams within 12 hours."


    "First of all, I have to deal with some ants." Xiang Yang faintly smiles and hangs up the phone directly.


    "Little ants..."


    Chen Dingbang heard the roar of helicopters on Xiangyang''s side through his mobile phone. He knew that it must be the enemy and someone was coming. The "little ants" in Xiang Yang''s mouth were not real ants, but people. He was speechless.


    In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected and the weak eat the strong. Those who are extremely poor in strength but jump out and jump out are indeed small ants.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Dingbang looked at Bai Qingsong and others, and said in a deep voice, "eugong Xiang Yang called. Miss Zhao is all right. He told us to go back, but the original plan did not change. There were two teams of little devils in Tianhai city. He told you to find them out within 12 hours. "


    "There are still two teams." All the people in the field were shocked. Just now, the team of little devils almost killed them. There were still two teams. Fortunately, only one team came. If the three teams went out at the same time, they could not insist on coming to Xiangyang to rescue them.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we follow the plan, we can dig the whole city of Tianhai three feet in 12 hours, and we will certainly be able to find them out." Bai Qingsong''s face was full of confidence. According to his plan, he mobilized almost all the black and white people in Tianhai City, not to mention looking for the two teams of living people, even if it was to find an ant.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s get out." Chen Dingbang said.


    Now it is in the evening, and Zhao Qingxue, the master, is not in. Naturally, they can not always stay in Zhao Qingxue''s office.


    Moreover, there were some white and some underworld people present, and the relationship between them was really too sensitive. When we stayed together, the atmosphere was not generally embarrassing.


    Of course, the only thing that has passed today is that sun Dafa almost sacrificed his life to protect Chen Dingbang and others, which makes Chen Dingbang feel grateful. The relationship between the two sides is no longer the "cat and mouse" relationship before, but is equivalent to that between friends.


    "Well, remember to arrange people when you go back." Bai Qingsong tells.


    "Don''t worry. Follow the plan." Now that they have negotiated and decided on the plan under the leadership of Bai Qingsong, the inborn master, it is impossible for them to go back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving first." Ye Jingyi chuckled and directly sat on the huge back of the silver wolf king and patted the head of the silver wolf king, "little silver, go back."


    "Roar..."


    The silver wolf king let out a low roar, his body lit up with silver light, and rushed out of the window with Ye Jingyi, and disappeared instantly.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present immediately envied each other. Bai Xiaoning, in particular, muttered, "if only I had such a strange beast in my innate realm."Thinking that this monster with congenital realm was given to Ye Jingyi by Xiang Yang, Bai Xiaoning felt sour in her heart.


    Sun Dafa chuckled with a strange light in his eyes. Among the people present, he was the most familiar with the silver wolf king, because he had seen the silver wolf king by his daughter''s side.


    However, now the silver wolf king went to protect Ye Jingyi, which made sun Dafa feel a little upset. He thought of his daughter''s deep love for Xiang Yang, and the women around him appeared one after another. He couldn''t help but sigh, saying in his heart that everything can only go with the luck. I hope he won''t hurt ya''er, otherwise, I will He would not have been spared his life.


    "Everybody go back." After saying goodbye to each other, the party left the office where the unprecedented meeting was held.


    "This Who are they? " When they came out, they were seen by Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing. The two women were confused and did not understand the situation? They couldn''t understand why a group of people came out of the president''s office.


    "Isn''t this our city official?" When the two women carefully see Chen Dingbang''s appearance, they are suddenly shocked. For ordinary people, the city''s senior officials are extremely high-ranking officials. They don''t have the chance to see them on weekdays.


    "There is another one. It seems that he is the director of the public security department. He is also a senior official. How can so many people come to our company?"


    When they saw the two people who left behind Chen Dingbang, the two women also recognized, and their facial expressions became more confused.


    "Hello, you should be employees of Qingxue international group. Your president just went out and will come back later. She will answer your questions when she comes back. By the way, don''t go into the president''s office now." Chen Dingbang said friendly to the two women.


    At present, the president''s office is in a mess. Although the bodies were disposed of by Bai Qingsong''s father and daughter in a special way, if the employees of Qingxue international saw them, they would still be scared. If there was no one there, they would not know, and there would be a big accident.


    "Oh, yes." Seeing Chen Dingbang even chatting with them, the two women suddenly felt dizzy and nodded, until Chen Dingbang walked past them without any reaction.


    After a long time, the two people reacted. Liu Qing looked at Liu Yaqian excitedly. "Sister Qian, it''s really the secretary. We really saw him."


    "Well, it''s him." Liu Yaqian nodded. After all, she was more mature, and her psychological quality was much better. She said thoughtfully, "it seems that the things we are dizzy about are not simple. There should be some things we don''t know. Since the secretary told us not to go to the president''s office, we should not go in first. Let''s wake them up first, and the rest will wait until the president comes back. "


    "Well."


    Liu Qing should a, heart with a lot of puzzled, together with Liu Yaqian will their company other faint people wake up.


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, outside Liu Sheng''s villa, there were more than a dozen people sliding down from the helicopter. All of them were covered with black clothes and cloth, with samurai swords pinned to their waists. They were all little devil''s people.


    "Although their accomplishments are not high, so many warriors are hidden in Tianhai city. The intelligence departments of Tianhai City, no matter the Dragon Group''s or other official intelligence departments, don''t know. It''s really good to hide."


    The cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled and stood at the door with the two girls, waiting for their arrival quietly.


    Soon, a line of more than a dozen small devils all appeared in front of Xiang Yang. When they saw Xiang Yang, they were stunned, staring at each other one by one.


    They are received the field to listen to the wind order to meet, the phone field listen to the wind did not say that there are many people in. The lack of information made them a little depressed, but they didn''t dare to do anything without confirming their identities.


    "Who are you?" A fellow in the same black suit came up from the rear, looking at Xiang Yang with fierce intent in his eyes, "where are the field adults?"


    "She''s waiting for you in there." Xiang Yang pointed to the villa and said with a soft smile.


    "Oh, then take us in quickly." The guy didn''t realize that there was another meaning in Xiang Yang''s words, but he nodded and walked directly to the villa.


    "Wait a minute." When he came to Xiang Yang, he was stopped by Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang has a smile on his face, but a deep chill in his eyes. Facing a group of armed little devils, he would like to kill them all with one hand. However, he can''t do so. He has to keep these people and get some useful information from them. Therefore, he decided to have a good "chat" with them.


    "What are you doing?" The other party looked at Xiang Yang unhappily. In his opinion, Xiang Yang was just a doorkeeper who listened to the wind in the field. He even dared to stop him. He was looking for death.


    "Miss field said that no matter who wants to go in, they should first unload their weapons and hand in their identification documents, so that I can enter only after I can see your true identity." Xiang Yang said with a smile and directly stretched out his hand to get their identification from their hands.In order to save some energy later, he can also know the identity of these people in Tianhai City, so that he may be able to find a big line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Oh, that''s what Miss field means?" The man in black looked at Xiang Yang with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang suddenly knew that his plan to let the other party confess his identity had failed, but Xiang Yang didn''t care. He still had a smile on his face. It was too simple to subdue these people with his strength.


    "Hiss!"


    Sure enough, the man in black only suspected that Xiang Yang''s identity was wrong, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He took a decisive shot at Xiang Yang with one hand.


    "You are so bold that you dare to disobey miss fieldfield''s will. Then all of you will die." Xiang Yang gave a sneer. When the man in black came over, he grabbed the other party''s hand directly and smashed his arm.


    "Ah..."


    Before the scream of the man in black stopped completely, Xiang Yang blocked his acupoint directly, and then flashed his body and rushed directly to the dozen men in black who had already reflected that they were preparing to attack with thermal weapons.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    In the face of these small men, Xiang Yang didn''t need to spend any energy. He didn''t even bother to use his true Qi. The whole person turned into a long line of shadows, which quickly flashed through the crowd. From a distance, he quickly floated past the group of people in black, and then all of them could not move.


    In the blink of an eye, all the men in black stood in the posture of attacking Xiang Yang with their hot weapons in their hands, and could not move, as if the space around them had been frozen.


    Although Zhao Qingxue has seen Xiang Yang make a move many times, she is still shocked by the way she sees Xiang Yang float past and nobody can move.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the helicopter above seemed to realize that something was wrong, and the pilot made a decision to directly start the helicopter and pull it upward in the roar.


    "It''s too late to think about running now." Xiang Yang raised his head to look up, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and pointed out with his right hand, the nine color light converged into a soaring sword Qi and chopped upward.


    "Boom


    In the dark, the nine color lights are gorgeous. With a roar, the dazzling fire explodes. The helicopter flying in mid air is directly cut and exploded by Xiang Yang''s sword Qi. The originally hovering plane turns into a group of flames and falls down.


    "What a trouble."


    Xiang Yang frowned when he saw this. There are many residents and rich people in the villa area. Such a big explosion has caused quite a stir. If the wreckage of a burning plane falls down, it will not say whether it will hurt people or not, and it will certainly cause a lot of trouble.


    With a slight frown, his right hand was raised slowly, and his hand was pushed up to the sky. There was a nine color whirlpool in the center of Xiang Yang''s palm, which was constantly rotating, and finally turned into a skyward whirlpool, which directly included the wreckage of the helicopter.


    "Die of nothingness, give it to me." Xiang Yang drank coldly, and the whirlpool whirled rapidly. The wreckage of the aircraft inhaled quickly disintegrated and dissipated, and finally melted into the invisible. There was nothing left.


    Zhao Qingxue and Liu Sheng piaoxiu watched the scene. They thought Xiang Yang was very powerful. However, they found that Xiang Yang was more powerful than they thought. A helicopter was directly reduced to nothingness by him. What kind of means is this? Even the legendary immortal can''t be too much.


    Xiang Yang took a few breaths without a trace. He swore in his heart that it was too much. His cultivation had not yet reached the level of "great silence and emptiness", which made his originally injured body more serious. "


    "Bai Qingsong, bring your people here immediately. I have some Islander people here for you. If you can interrogate some things from them, the investigation will be less troublesome."


    After controlling these people, Xiang Yang didn''t want to interrogate them by himself. Instead, he called Bai Qingsong and asked him to come and bring them back for interrogation.


    Although the dragon group is said to be detached from the world and is born to protect the Xia state, each master in the dragon group is a specially trained person. It is not difficult to ask some useful things from the mouths of these people by their means.


    Not long after a phone call, Bai Qingsong and Bai Xiaoning immediately brought people over. When they saw more than a dozen Islander people controlled by Xiang Yang, they were extremely excited. With the islanders, they would have greater confidence to find out all the islanders who had sneaked into Tianhai city.


    Then, when Bai Qingsong saw the field listening to the wind that had died in the villa, she was shocked and helpless. If she could capture the field and listen to the wind alive, how much useful news would she get from her mouth.


    "Clean up the place and let people comfort the people around them." Xiang Yang said softly, whether it was the helicopter just arrived or the helicopter was finally hit, the sound was so loud that the residents in the surrounding villa area were awakened. In order to prevent panic, official people should come forward to mediate."Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Bai Qingsong nodded heavily.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Xiang Yang just stepped out of a few steps, suddenly remembered that Liu Sheng was still floating. He felt his head with a headache and turned his head to look at Liu Sheng''s floating Xu. "What are you going to do next?"


    It won''t take long for the field to hear the news that the wind is dead here. When the time comes, Liu Sheng can''t hide it. She is not suitable to live here.


    Although I don''t know whether Liu shengpiaoxu is really submissive to himself or not, he has just been helped by others, so Xiang Yang can''t tear down the bridge because of suspicion.


    Liu Sheng bit his lips slightly and looked at Xiang Yang with some fear. He said in a soft voice, "master, there is no place for me to go I want to follow you. "


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Qingxue didn''t notice the names of Xiang Yang and Liu Sheng piaoxiu before. Now, she can''t help but open her mouth when she hears Liu Sheng''s calling herself "slave". She looks at them in surprise. Until now, she can''t understand that the relationship between them is actually "master" and "slave".


    Zhao Qingxue looks at Xiang Yang strangely. Although she knows the relationship between them, she doesn''t understand why there are still "masters" and "women" in this era. What about this relationship.


    Xiang Yang touched his head and looked at Liu Sheng with a gloomy look. "Don''t do it. It''s no use for you to follow me. I''m too busy to take care of you."


    "Master, because you are busy, I will take good care of you." Liu Sheng looks at Xiang Yang gently.


    "I don''t need your care." Xiang Yang''s face was a little dark. Let alone Liu Sheng''s purpose of following him, if his wives knew that there was still a beautiful island slave in his home, how would he live?


    "Master, I have been exposed. There is no place to go." Liu Sheng said with a very low expression.


    "When people on the island side react that I betrayed them, they will try their best to deal with me."


    "Don''t worry about it. From this evening, I will eliminate all the island people who enter the city of Tianhai and have a bad heart. As long as those masters are solved by me, other ordinary people will not be able to pose a threat to you." Xiang Yang said.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu is a ninja, and her cultivation is not low. With her means, it is too simple to save her life when the strong are cleared away.


    "But


    Liu Sheng was in a hurry.


    "No, but since you are a student of Tianhai University, you should study hard. If you can''t live here, you can go to live in the dormitory assigned to you by the University. Of course, next time, if there are those Islander people who have a bad heart to come to you, please tell me. And if there''s anything you can''t solve, you can come to me. " Xiang Yang licked his face and said very shamelessly.


    "How shameless." Hearing that Xiang Yang drove Liu Sheng piaoxiu away, Zhao Qingxue couldn''t help but give Xiang Yang a hard look. She thought that Xiang Yang was really too much. After using it, they threw it away. Fortunately, it meant that people would give you a small report next time. It was so beautiful.


    "Yes." Liu Sheng, with tears in his eyes, nodded wrongly on his face, but he did not dare to disobey Xiang Yang''s meaning.


    "Lao Bai, find someone to send her back." Xiang Yang is very happy when he sees Liu Sheng piaoxiu and asks Bai Qingsong to send him back.


    "Yes."


    Bai Qingsong nodded.


    "I''m not sure if she''s really become my person. You let your people pay attention to it. Don''t talk." When Bai Qingsong is going to arrange for someone, he hears the voice of Xiang Yang again.


    "I see."


    Bai Qingsong looks at Xiang Yang in surprise, and finally understands why Xiang Yang has been refusing Liu Sheng''s floating Xu. It turns out that he doesn''t know whether the other party is playing Infernal Affairs or has really surrendered. No wonder.


    After solving Liu Sheng''s problem, Xiang Yang drove Zhao Qingxue back to Qingxue international in a car. Along the way, Zhao Qingxue looked blandly out of the window. He never talked to Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang was happy.


    When the car was about to arrive at Sunny snow international, Zhao Qingxue could not help but say, "thank you."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect Zhao Qingxue''s first words to thank himself, which made him a little stunned. In a daze, the car almost hit the side of the road. He stopped in a hurry and said with an apology on his face, "I''m sorry, I''m scared. I''ll drive well next time."


    Zhao Qingxue fiercely whitened Xiang Yang. This guy is really too much. He can''t speak well. What''s a big shock? I thank you for being scared. Is this intentional?


    Of course, Zhao Qingxue would not tell Xiang Yang what she was saying. Her expression gradually returned to coldness and continued to look out of the window, "let''s go."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang touched his head and felt that women''s mood was changing too quickly. Fortunately, he had already seen through this. Well, no matter what she likes, she can go as she likes.


    So Xiang Yang stopped paying attention to Zhao Qingxue and drove to Qingxue international. The latter glanced at Xiang Yang quietly and showed his anger. Then, his face became colder.


    "This woman is also very lovely sometimes. Her mood changes too fast." Seeing the change of Zhao Qingxue''s face, Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He thought that it would be better for him not to offend her in the future. Well, he should protect her well in the future. When the safety of this time is over, he should leave immediately and help her to cure the body of nine Yin Jue Mai when his cultivation is over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Are you back at last?" When Xiang Yang drove his car into the garage of Qingxue international, a man was sitting on a stool at the door. Seeing Xiang Yang and Zhao Qingxue in the car, he stood up with excitement.


    "Er, Lao Hu, how did you get here and sit down?" Xiang Yang looks at Hu Shan in surprise. He looks like an old man guarding the garage. He doesn''t look like a master of Xingyi boxing.


    Hu Shan looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face. "I''m so bored that I don''t know where to go, so I''m waiting for you here."


    In fact, when we were separated from others just now, Chen Dingbang, sun Dafa and Xiang Feng all invited him to take a rest and come back to protect Zhao Qingxue. However, Hu Shan is a real man. Since he has promised Xiang Yang to protect Zhao Qingxue, he can''t abandon her. Before Xiang Yang and Zhao Qingxue come back, they just sit down The garage and so on, and that''s what happened.


    "Well Eh... "


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that there was such a lovely scene in Hushan. Because he didn''t know where to go, he sat directly at the door of the garage waiting for the two of them.


    Think about it. Although Hu Shan is a great master of Xingyi boxing, he has been practicing boxing in the gate of Xingyi gate all his life. He has not been able to see the world outside. His understanding of the "colorful world" outside is not as good as that of children. He really doesn''t know where to go.


    "When I''m free, I''ll take you everywhere to have a good time, so that you can understand the beauty of this colorful world." Xiang Yang parked his car at random in a garage near the door. After getting out of the car, he patted Hu Shan on the shoulder with a smile of "you know, I understand too.".


    Zhao Qingxue followed. Seeing this scene, she remembered Xiang Yang''s appearance of Taking Hu Shan, an old man over 50 years old, and Hu Shan in and out of bars and other young people''s smart "flower world". She couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hu, because of my reasons, you have been wronged here." After laughing, Zhao Qingxue immediately realized that he was not doing the right thing, and quickly bowed to Hushan and said.


    "It''s OK. Miss Zhao, don''t be polite to me. As long as you''re OK, I didn''t protect you when you were arrested. It''s my fault, as long as you don''t blame me." Hu Shan quickly waved his hands and said.


    "How dare I blame you when it happened suddenly." Zhao Qingxue has gratitude on her face. She and Hu shansu are not masked, and Hu Shan is not a person sent by the state. He just came to protect himself because he lost a bet with Xiang Yang. Such a character makes Zhao Qingxue admire him more.


    Compared with Xiangyang, this flowery guy, Zhao Qingxue is more grateful to Hushan in his heart, and has a lot of respect in his eyes.


    "Don''t blame it. Those people in your company who are dizzy should wake up. You''d better go up and explain it." When Xiang Yang said this, he thought of Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing, who had been pigeoned by himself. He could not help feeling guilty. He quickly said to Hu Shan, "Lao Hu, you can accompany her up. I''ll go around to see what places need attention."


    "OK." Hu Shan naturally has no reason not to agree. He doesn''t think there is anything strange about Xiang Yang not going up. Instead, Zhao Qingxue looks at Xiangyang with a puzzled look. "Why do I think you seem to be avoiding something?"


    "No, what can I do to escape from you Ah, ha ha, yeah. I''m afraid that if I get along with you for a long time, you will fall in love with me. I will not be able to explain to Chen Xiaoniu at that time. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Hum, dream."


    Zhao Qingxue snorted coldly and recovered her face. She twisted her graceful waist and walked towards the elevator, ignoring Xiang Yang any more.


    "It seems that Zhao Xiaoniu is not really cold and heartless. After her body of nine Yin Jue Mai is cured, she should be able to return to normal. Well, at least don''t keep a straight face all day long. Lengyan is very cold, but it''s too cold to stand by her side."


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhao Qingxue''s back and fell into meditation.


    "I don''t know when Chen Xiaoniu can completely control her own strength to go out of the customs, and then she will be able to protect Zhao Xiaoniu personally, and I will retire after success." As soon as he thought of helping Zhao Xiaoniu solve the problem of nine Yin Jue Mai, Xiang Yang couldn''t wait to improve his cultivation.


    If Chen Mengqing can fully control her own strength, she will be able to become a real top player after several actual battles by virtue of the strength of the inheritance of the ancient Green Moon Fairy. At that time, even her congenitally perfect master will not be her opponent.


    After all, Chen Mengqing''s heritage is too strong, no one knows what kind of means she has.


    Although she is reluctant to admit it, Xiang Yang knows that after Chen Mengqing leaves the pass, she will be able to cultivate herself and use it freely. She also laughingly absorbs the inheritance of Qingyue fairy. She is afraid that she will not be Chen Mengqing''s opponent until her accomplishments reach a perfect level.


    With such a great master, Xiang Yang doesn''t need to worry about Zhao Qingxue''s safety."Take a look at the security situation of sunny snow international first."


    Xiang Yang felt his chin and wandered in the garage. He first looked at the inside and outside of the garage, and then went around Qingxue international. After several rounds, he stopped with a strange look on his face.


    "Zhao Xiaoniu, as the boss of a group, is really lucky to live to now."


    After a long time of stupidity, Xiang Yangtian sighed and came to such a conclusion.


    The security of Qingxue international can''t be described with slag. It''s useless. There''s no concept of security at all. I really don''t understand how Zhao Qingxue and her hundreds of beautiful employees are living well.


    After checking the whole Qingxue international inside and outside, Xiang Yang found that Zhao Qingxue didn''t set up a security department. There was only an old man guarding the door at the gate of the grand Sunny International. The rest was empty. However, the monitoring room set up when the building was built was used as a storage room.


    "This little girl, originally thought she was very smart, but there was something she didn''t understand." Xiang Yang felt that he could make a good laugh at Zhao Qingxue on the topic of security, so he took the elevator and came to the president''s office with a smile.


    ¡­¡­ "Sister Xue, let me tell you, Xiangyang is such a jerk. He even bullied sister Qian when we all fainted. If I didn''t wake up at the right time, I''m afraid she would be taken advantage of by him." When Xiang Yang came to Zhao Qingxue''s office, he heard Liu Qing report to Zhao Qingxue.


    At the moment, there are only four people in the office. They are Zhao Qingxue, Hu Shan, Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing. Hu Shan is sitting on the side of the tea table, enjoying Zhao Qingxue''s collection of excellent tea without listening to the three women chatting.


    "What''s more, that guy has been bullying me with his strong force. Unexpectedly, he even Speaking of this, remembering that he was forced to kiss by Xiang Yang, and that he had kept the first kiss for more than 20 years, Liu Qing suddenly blushed and could not speak.


    "He''s been kissing you for a long time and you haven''t resisted, have you?" Liu Yaqian finally caught the opportunity to laugh.


    "Who said I didn''t resist, I have already resisted." Liu Qing said unconvinced.


    "Did you really get a kiss from him?" Zhao Qingxue looks at her strangely.


    "I..." Liu Qing''s face blushed, and she couldn''t speak.


    "There''s nothing." Xiang Yang was in a hurry when he saw it. He rushed in from the door and muttered, "it''s clearly that this girl wronged me for bullying sister Qian. I just blocked her mouth."


    "Then you''ll put your mouth in her mouth?" Liu Yaqian looks at Xiang Yang strangely.


    Zhao Qingxue''s face is no longer as cold as usual. She also looks at Xiang Yang strangely and feels that Xiang Yang is really shameless. She has just refreshed her understanding of the word "shameless". She even stops a girl''s mouth in order not to let a girl speak. It''s too much.


    "Cough I was busy with my hands, wasn''t it Xiang Yang''s old face was a little red, but he was very shameless and said, "if I have free hands, where can I use my mouth? That''s the first kiss I''ve kept for more than 20 years."


    "You are really shameless. Although I don''t know if you have ever had your first kiss before, you still held it with sister Qian for a long time last night?" Liu Qing glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "What? Did you kiss sister Qian again for a long time Zhao Qingxue was trembling with anger and looked at Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian. He felt dizzy. However, the villain had just arrived at the company. He even got the two beauties of the company and his two most effective generals ahead of time. His wife was so shameless.


    At that time, when she met Zhao Qingqing, she would not be shameless to protect herself when she met the magic guy, and she would not think that she should protect her own country.


    "I I Where is... " Liu Yaqian remembered that when she was on the top of the mountain last night, she was seduced by Xiang Yang, and she couldn''t stand it. She was hugged by him for a long time. Suddenly, she blushed. She was like a shy little girl and didn''t dare to speak.


    As soon as she saw Liu Yaqian''s expression, Zhao Qingxue didn''t understand that what Liu Qing said was the fact. She suddenly felt like she was going to faint. If Liu Qing was a simple girl who didn''t understand anything and was cheated by Xiang Yang, it''s understandable. But Liu Yaqian is different. Qianjie is in her thirties and has experienced a marriage. Although she failed for various reasons, she has been single for several years. However, she once said that she would not have any relationship with any man. How could she be so easily cheated by Xiang Yang?


    "Is this guy really a demon?" Zhao Qingxue thought, looking at Xiang Yang with some vigilance, he has been hesitating whether he should drive Xiangyang away. Otherwise, if this guy is allowed to stay in the company for a period of time, I''m afraid that hundreds of beautiful women in his company will become his people. At that time, will Qingxue International become his "Queen". It''s a palace.What''s more, if sunny snow international becomes his real "Queen". What is the boss of Qingxue international? Is it the housekeeper or the queen?


    Zhao Qingxue''s mind is in a mess. He thinks that although Xiang Yang can''t guess a day''s time when he comes to Qingxue international, his life has become a mess. This guy is just too bad. He is just dedicated to destroying the quiet existence of his life.


    If he didn''t know that the danger he was facing today had nothing to do with Xiang Yang, even Zhao Qingxue would have doubted whether Xiang Yang had arranged for today''s affairs, in order to attract his attention by saving the United States as a hero.


    "You must tell Qing''er about him." Zhao Qingxue, who had not planned to complain to Chen Mengqing, thought hard at the moment that he must not let Xiang Yang go. He must not let this villain succeed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    When the three girls all looked at Xiang Yang with strange eyes, especially Zhao Qingxue, and the little affection that had just risen for Xiang Yang was consumed again, Xiang Yang''s heart didn''t care at all, but his face was smiling and asked Zhao Qingxue, "Zhao Xiaoniu, how long has your company been established?"


    "It''s been eight years. What do you ask this for?" Zhao Qingxue looks at Xiang Yang in a puzzled way. Although she was born with the body of nine Yin Jue pulse since she was a child, she still has a cold breath on her body, but because she is facing her own people, the cold has been very weak.


    "Well, in the past eight years, your company has not set up a security department?" Xiang Yang looked at Zhao Qingxue in disbelief, hoping to get some news that would make him less shocked. However, he was immediately disappointed.


    Only listen to Zhao Qingxue light said, "although all staff of our company are women, but each is a taekwondo master, self-protection ability is enough, there is no need to set up a security department."


    "Yes, every new employee in our company needs advanced behavior training for three months. So, don''t bully other colleagues in the company, otherwise, you will die miserably." Liu Qing stares at Xiang Yang fiercely.


    Xiang Yang finally understood why all the women in this company looked so fierce. It turned out that Zhao Qingxue was the reason. He looked at Zhao Qingxue with tears and laughter. This girl is really capricious. Every new employee of the company has to undergo a three-month Taekwondo training, which will cost a lot of money. Which company is willing to do this?


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll behave. I don''t have any advantages. I''m honest and reliable." For Liu Qing''s words, Xiang Yang was not happy. He was a very good man at first sight. How could he bully other colleagues in the company? This girl is absolutely holding a grudge against herself, and she should be directed against herself no matter what.


    "Are you honest? Then there are no honest people in the world. " Liu Qing fiercely whitened Xiang Yang, and felt shameless for Xiang Yang.


    It was really difficult for her to associate the three words "honest man" with Xiang Yang. She felt that Xiang Yang had insulted the three words "honest man".


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. The sisters in our company are all roses with thorns. If you dare to mess around, they will tie you up and cut you off..." At the same time, Liu Qing also felt that he couldn''t enjoy it. He fiercely compared a pair of scissors to give up.


    "I''m so scared."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed the color of fear. Liu Qing was elated immediately. Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian shook their heads helplessly.


    With Xiang Yang''s strength, no matter what he wants to do, who in Qingxue international can stop him?


    Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian are very clear about this, especially Zhao Qingxue. After seeing that Xiang Yang can chop up a helicopter with a wave of his hand, she can no longer describe Xiang Yang with ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­ "From today on, another security department will be set up. I will not be responsible to anyone. I will recruit the staff and I will determine their welfare plans. Then, I will allocate 50 million funds to me. After that, I will ask you to take them." Xiang Yang said directly to Zhao Qingxue.


    When he saw that Qingxue International did not set up a security department, he had already thought about helping Zhao Qingxue do a good job in security, because in the future, with the Rubik''s cube technology handed over to the official, Zhao Qingxue''s value will continue to rise, and her security forces will also continue to upgrade. The security department established by Xiang Yang is more for Zhao Qingxue''s future consideration ¡£


    "What do you say?" The three women were stunned, especially Liu Qing, who gave Xiang Yang a hard look. "I found that you can still daydream. As soon as you enter the company, I want the boss to set up a new department for you and allocate 50 million funds to you. Why don''t you let the president give you the whole company directly?"


    Setting up a security department directly does not have any possibility of making profits, and will continue to consume the company''s resources in the future. Xiangyang not only needs to set up a department, but also opens his mouth like a lion. Even Liu Yaqian admires Xiang Yang''s boldness in his heart.


    Xiang Yang did not answer Liu Qing''s words, but looked at Zhao Qingxue with a serious look. "Your company is too weak, even the most basic security. In this way, you don''t need those people at all. As long as some ordinary agents can sneak in, and don''t spend any effort, if you want to do well in a short time For the security of the company, the funds in all aspects must not be small. 50 million is not enough. I''m just afraid to scare you. Otherwise, I will directly ask you to get 1 billion yuan. "


    In the short term, if you want to set up a security department and let them start as soon as possible, you can''t be ordinary people, at least veterans, and you can''t be ordinary veterans. If you want to have someone who has actually been to the battlefield, you have to prepare weapons for them. Xiang Yang thinks that it is too little for him to ask for 50 million yuan.


    "One billion Are you crazy? " Liu Qing and Liu Yaqian looked at Xiang Yang with incredible eyes at the same time, and felt that Xiang Yang must have been caught in the door. Otherwise, how dare you say that it would cost one billion yuan at this time? Isn''t it clear that they want to frighten the boss? As long as Zhao Qingxue is a normal person, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he will certainly not agree with his idea of setting up Laozi''s security department.However, immediately the two women knew that their ideas were wrong, and it was a big mistake. After Zhao Qingxue was silent for a while, she nodded and said, "OK, you can make a plan for me, and I will arrange it for you tomorrow."


    "It''s too troublesome to write a plan. You can ask someone to write it for me and give me the money directly. Then I will help you to set up a strong security department in two days. By the way, you can ask people to prepare their accommodation, uniform and office for me." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "Good." Zhao Qingxue nodded and answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang was so rude that he refused to write the plan. Zhao Qingxue even agreed. Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing all looked at Zhao Qingxue.


    "Did I hear you wrong, or is the president a little abnormal?" Liu Qing shook his head and muttered.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. Your president is very normal. Now I am the Minister of security department, that is, the manager of your company. The position is equivalent to that of you." Xiang Yang looks at Liu Qing with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s complacent appearance, Liu Qing was suddenly upset. She turned to Zhao Qingxue and muttered, "president, even if our department wants to set up a new Department, we can''t let this new guy be the minister, right? The security department is protecting the safety of all the sisters. If this guy becomes a minister, what if he doesn''t protect us, instead of stealing himself? "


    "Pooh Hoo..." Xiang Yang almost had to spit blood. This little girl thinks of herself as someone. She is not a "flower picking thief".


    "You''re not a baby. What am I doing to keep in touch with myself?" Xiang Yang gave Liu Qing a hard look. He did not pay attention to Liu Qing, who was unhappy. He stood up directly and stretched his waist and said, "it''s already early in the morning. Go and have a good rest by yourself. Oh, by the way, Lao Hu will be my instructor of the security department. He is responsible for knowing the members of the security department."


    At the same time, he looked at Hu Shan and directly brought in Hu Shan, the great master of Xingyi boxing. This is a great talent. He is a master of martial arts with half a step of congenital realm. It is really the best use of everything. No one is more suitable than him.


    "Ah..." Hu Shan is leisurely drinking tea. When he hears Xiangyang''s words, he is stunned and looks at Xiangyang helplessly. "We''ve agreed. I''m only responsible for protecting Miss Zhao."


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s strength, Hu Shan did not dare to fight against Xiang Yang directly. He could only use a very "euphemistic" tone to remind Xiang Yang that protecting Zhao Qingxue himself was a gamble, but he had no obligation to help train people.


    "You help me train, and when this task is completed, I will help you take the last step." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Seriously!"


    When Hu Shan heard this, he was short of breath. He grasped Xiang Yang''s hand and looked at him excitedly.


    "What am I lying to you for?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and laughed in his heart. Hu Shan is a real master of Xingyi boxing. Now he only needs to take the last half step, which is only one chance away. It is very difficult for Hu Shan, but it is too simple for Xiang Yang, who has already stepped into the congenital realm twice. If he only mentions Hushan a little, he can successfully stride that half step.


    "Well, give it to me. Although I can''t train people to become martial arts experts, it''s OK to make them more powerful than ordinary people." Hu Shan''s eyes were shining, and he said, "where are the people? I''m going to train them now. "


    On this day, Hu Shan was really aware of Xiang Yang''s horror. If he knew that Xiang Yang would help him, he would definitely be able to take the last step. Excited, he was about to help Xiang Yang train people.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t found anyone yet. I''ll find you when I need you. However, you should protect Zhao Xiaoniu well in other times." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. I''m a master of Xingyiquan at least. Although my accomplishments are not as good as yours, I will never break my promise." Hu said.


    "That''s the best." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Zhao Qingxue''s three people. "It''s getting light. Wash and go to sleep. I''m going to sleep."


    "There are other rooms in the company. Let qinger take you to choose one. "Zhao Qingxue said.


    "I don''t have to. Go and rest yourself." Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand, then strode out of the president''s office.


    "How do you get the money you want?" Zhao Qingxue called from behind.


    "Just give it to me tomorrow." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. After leaving the door, his figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    "President, how did you really promise him?" Liu Qingdu looked at Zhao Qingxue with his mouth, and felt very puzzled by Zhao Qingxue''s decision.


    Zhao Qingxue shook his head slightly, and did not tell the whole story to the two people, "our company is not peaceful now. The less you know about some things, the safer it is for you. But what I can tell you is that Xiang Yang really helps us. He is a good man."Speaking of this, Zhao Qingxue couldn''t help sighing. Is Xiang Yang a good man? There is no doubt that there is nothing on him that can make him covet. Even if it is magic cube technology, Xiang Yang doesn''t like it. He helps himself just to complete the agreement with Qing''er.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Qingxue felt a little uncomfortable. He stood up and said, "OK, everyone go to have a rest. Qinger, you can take master Hu to pick a room to have a rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "No, my duty is to guard you. I don''t need to rest in my room. I just need to be with you." Hu Shan said, shaking his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How dare you say that." Liu Qing''s eyes suddenly widened. She felt that all the people around Xiang Yang were abnormal. Such a bad old man even wanted to ask the old cow to eat tender grass and live directly with the president. He really dared to say that, and he was not afraid to be laughed off.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I mean, where Miss Zhao sleeps, I''ll just watch her." Hu Shan also realized that his words were easy to be misunderstood. He quickly explained, "I promised Mr. Xiang to protect Miss Zhao, and to guard her tightly, so that no one could hurt her."


    Hu Shan is not good at how to talk. It''s ok if he doesn''t explain. Liu Qing and Liu Yaqian misunderstood each other. Even Zhao Qingxue looks at him strangely. No matter which girl is, he hears an old man who is over 50 years old saying that he should protect you closely. If you sleep with you, I will watch it next to you. Who can bear it?


    "Old man, you are old. Don''t be impulsive before you do anything, but think about the consequences." Liu Qing looked at Hu Shan with a serious face and said in a deep tone.


    "Thank you very much for reminding me. Since I promised to protect Miss Zhao well, I must follow her closely and protect her all the time. No matter what danger I encounter, I will not retreat." Hu Shan said with a trace of displeasure on his face. He thought Liu Qing was trying to persuade him not to protect Zhao Qingxue.


    "Old man, you are a big man who pesters my boss all day long. Do you think this is appropriate? Even if you don''t have a bad heart for our president, you can''t live in the same room with her. If you watch, how can my president sleep? " Liu Qing''s voice has been raised a lot, her words have been with dissatisfaction.


    "Ah You misunderstood me


    Hu Shan finally understood the meaning of Liu Qing''s words. He couldn''t help but look at Liu Qing and said, "I am an old man. How can I want to do something to Miss Zhao? Moreover, if I dare to have that idea, Mr. Xiang will directly slap me to death. I mean, when Miss Zhao is sleeping, I can just watch the door. "


    Hu Shan really doubted that he had been out of line with the world in the past few years when he was practicing boxing in the mountains. Nowadays, the young people are thinking of something really special.


    "The door is closed?" Liu Qing asked.


    "Of course, I just need to be outside." Hu Shan replied positively. He is to protect Zhao Qingxue closely, but he doesn''t need to keep up with Zhao Qingxue. He just doesn''t have to stay too far away from Zhao Qingxue.


    "What do you think, President?" Liu Qing looked at Zhao Qingxue.


    "Mr. Hu is good for me wholeheartedly. It''s too late for me to be grateful. How can I have any opinions? It''s really unfair to let Mr. Hu live outside my door." Zhao Qingxue said softly.


    Although she may not be able to sleep with such a man as Hu Shan guarding the door, it is the kindness of others after all. Moreover, after seeing today''s dangerous situation, Zhao Qingxue knows that her present situation is very serious, and she has no reason to refuse Hushan.


    "Martial arts practitioners have nothing to care about." Hu Shan said with a smile.


    Seeing what Hu Shan said, Zhao Qingxue couldn''t say anything. So they all went back to their rooms to have a rest. Hu Shan stood outside Zhao Qingxue''s door and sat in a sitting posture without moving. In fact, he was in the highest alert state. With the vigilance that he had developed over the years of practicing boxing, he could immediately detect any change around him.


    And Zhao Qingxue in the room can sleep, this is not sure.


    ¡­¡­ "This old Hu is really an honest man. It''s not bad. When Zhao Xiaoniu is finished, we should try to find a way to keep him. We must never let such talents run away."


    What Hu Shan and Zhao Qingxue don''t know is that Xiang Yang, who has already left for a long time, is sitting on the roof of Qingxue international building. His divine sense is fully opened and he observes all the movements of Hushan in his eyes. After seeing that Hu Shan is so disciplined, he immediately feels relieved.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were deep into the curved moon in the sky. With a wisp of smile in his eyes, he whispered, "the stars in the nine days are for my use. The power of the moon and the essence of the stars are endless. They are enough for me to practice." Partly hidden and partly visible,


    ''s voice was strong. He was able to spread all his strength out of the body within one meter. No one felt that Xiang Yang could safely absorb the essence of the moon and stars falling down from the sky.


    has got the "nine days of star formula" since Xiang Yang. The speed of absorbing the essence of the moon and stars in the sky has been very fast. With practice, his momentum is stronger and stronger.


    As time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, a ray of red glow has appeared in the sky, which is the rhythm that the sun is about to rise.At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly opened his eyes and looked to the north. In his eyes, there were nine colors of light jumping in his eyes. In the sky dozens of miles away, a military helicopter, escorted by two fighters, flew quickly towards Qingxue international.


    "It''s coming fast." Xiang Yang chuckled. Naturally, he could see that the armed helicopter was coming from Kyoto all night. He could feel a faint breath of master of innate realm from the plane, and there were more than one.


    The speed of military armed helicopter is very fast. It takes less than a few minutes to reach the sky of sunny snow international. There is no ladder rope to throw down. Two men and one woman directly jump down from the kilometer high sky.


    The three fell almost at the same speed, almost in front of Xiang Yang. Among the three, the female is extremely beautiful, named Xiao Yue. She is the granddaughter of Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group. Her accomplishments have reached the initial stage of her birth, and she has got the true story of Xiao Feng.


    The other two men, a tall man more than two meters tall, with ancient bronze skin and a fierce smell spread out. His name is Duan Jingang. He is a disciple of Shaolin Temple. His external skills have reached the innate level. The other is a handsome young man wearing a set of ancient white robes with long hair and hands Holding a sword is like an ancient swordsman. He is the elder martial brother of Huashan school, named Linghu Lei. He is also an inborn expert.


    None of them is more than 30 years old, but they are all masters of the innate realm. They are the representatives of the younger generation of the dragon group and the third of the four masters of the dragon group.


    Xiang Yang is no stranger to these three people. When he was in Kyoto, he had seen them. Of course, except Xiao Yue, who was a little familiar with Xiangyang association because of Xiao Feng, the other two were not familiar with each other, and even did not even speak.


    "Xiang Yang, long time no see." Xiao Yue and Xiang Yang are old acquaintances. She looks at Xiang Yang with a smile, and her eyes twinkle with a strange look.


    Xiao Yue is no stranger to Xiang Yang. As early as many years ago, Xiang Yang often wandered in the dragon group. However, at that time, his accomplishments were not high, and he did not dare to challenge Xiao Feng and other congenitally perfect masters. However, because of his fun, he created the first special team of wolf soul. At that time, Xiao Yue had already noticed Xiang Yang, but for various reasons, they did not have any intersection nothing more.


    Later, two or three years ago, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments reached a great level of perfection. He came to the dragon group again. On the first day, he fought with Xiao Feng, but they were not as good as each other. At that time, not many people knew about the war, but all of them were shocked. Xiao Yue, as Xiao Feng''s granddaughter, witnessed the war and got to know Xiang Yang.


    After that war, Xiang Yang''s invincible heroism was immediately and deeply imprinted in Xiao Yue''s heart.


    "Xiaoyueyue, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Have you missed my brother?" Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Yue with a smile.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Ling Hu Lei and Duan Jingang all laughed in their hearts. After two steps back a little, they looked at them with schadenfreude. They admired Xiang Yang''s courage and even dared to molest Xiao Yue. They were simply offering dishes to the door.


    "I miss you to death, but you don''t go back to see people. It''s too much." However, to their astonishment, Xiao Yue was not only not angry, but pursed her small mouth with a coquettish tone.


    "This Am I right? She She Is she still our cold goddess? " Duan Vajra touched his head, turned his head and looked at Linghu Lei suspiciously.


    "Nonsense..." Linghu Lei white his one eye, the shock in the heart is not smaller than Duan Jingang. Xiao Yue is always cold to everyone in the dragon group. Even in the face of these people who grew up together since childhood, Xiao Yue didn''t give them a warm smile, let alone speak to them in a coquettish tone. This is simply impossible.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Yue''s appearance, Xiang Yang had a headache. This is Xiao Feng''s baby granddaughter. He can''t provoke her. In case of what happens to her, Xiao Feng''s dead old man will fight against him.


    Therefore, over the years, Xiang Yang has been deliberately keeping a distance with Xiao Yue. Otherwise, the relationship between them would have gone further.


    "It''s the old man Xiao who asked you to come to Zhao Qingxue. You can go to her when it''s daylight. She has just been sleeping for a short time, so let her have a rest." Xiang Yang quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, so we can have a good chat and talk about the past." Xiao Yue''s words immediately let Xiang Yang have a kind of impulse to slap himself, let you pretend to be a good person, and you want to let Zhao Xiaoniu rest for a while. Xiao Yue, the girl, seems to be getting entangled.


    Xiang Yang knew that Xiao Yue was not an oil-saving lamp. None of the powerful old men in the dragon group had any way to take her. He once ran away in front of her. If she was entangled by this woman, it would be impossible not to take out anything.


    "Cough, I think your business is more important. Well, let''s wake her up right away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Cough, I think your business is more important. Well, let''s wake her up right away."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times, and immediately changed the style of his words. He looked at the three people solemnly, "since you have been ordered to come by old man Xiao, let you finish the task quickly, or you can go back and explain to the little old man, which will save you unnecessary accidents."


    "It''s OK. We''re not in a hurry." Xiao Yue looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, took out a file bag and handed it to Xiang Yang. "This is what my grandfather asked me to bring you. There are some documents and some information about you."


    "OK, I''m going to wake up Zhao Xiaoniu." Xiang Yang took the document bag and turned away directly.


    Xiao Yue three people are looking at each other, especially Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang, two people endure a smile, but dare not laugh out, suffocate very hard.


    They have never seen someone dare to pigeon Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue is one of the two goddesses in the dragon group. Besides, she is Xiao Feng''s granddaughter. Who dares not give her some face?


    "Is that funny?" Xiao Yue snorted coldly.


    "Not funny, not funny, ha ha." Linghu Lei laughs and laughs. Later, he can''t help laughing. The more he laughs, the louder he is. He even squats on the ground with his stomach in his arms.


    A inborn master can laugh stomachache squat on the ground, so it can be seen that Linghu Lei is how can''t hold back?


    Compared with such an exaggerated Linghu Lei, Duan Jingang is much better, but his bronze skin has been suffocated into red, looks like red and black, bronze with red and black, is simply endless.


    "Hum."


    Xiao Yue snorted coldly. With a strange light in her eyes, she looked at Xiang Yang''s back and whispered, "what do you mean, you bastard, have been hiding from me? Am I a flood beast


    "Elder martial brother, what do you say? Am I terrible? " At the same time, Xiao Yue turned his head and looked at Linghu Lei who couldn''t stand up to smile.


    "No, you are not only not terrible, but also very lovely." Linghu Lei took a deep breath. Huashan Qigong was running and stopped laughing. He finally calmed down and looked at Xiao Yue solemnly, "little sister, have you done anything? Otherwise, how could that guy be scared to death when he saw you?"


    "Yes, did you ever beat him up? I guess he must have been bullied by you, otherwise he would not have been so afraid of you. " Duan Jingang came over and said.


    I''ve had a good month. I think he''ll give you a cold laugh


    "He doesn''t look very well, either? At most, it''s just a state of the early congenital stage. You can even beat the mid congenital master. How can you not be his opponent? " Duan Jingang''s face is full of disbelief. Among the information they get, Xiang Yang is just the state of the early days of the birth.


    The three are the four masters of the younger generation of the dragon group. Although they are also the early congenital masters, the ordinary early congenital masters are not really in their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, you always have a good eye. Do you have the same idea as the big one?" Xiao Yue disdains a glance at Duan Jingang, and then looks at Linghu Lei with interrogative eyes.


    Duan Vajra cultivates Shaolin Vajra. His foreign Kungfu reaches the highest level. He reaches the innate level of external skill at a young age, which is inseparable from his amazing external skill talent. I don''t know if those people who are more talented in external skills will have a little straighter head. Anyway, Duan Jingang is one track minded and doesn''t like to think about problems. As time goes by, his head becomes more simple. We are not surprised.


    Linghu Lei is not the same. Linghulei is a senior brother of Huashan school. He not only inherits the most advanced swordsmanship of Huashan sect, but also is called a little gentleman of Huashan. His head is famous for his intelligence.


    Just when Xiao Yue thought Linghu Lei, a little gentleman in Huashan, would give her a different answer, she shook her head and said, "from our appearance to now, I have been observing him in secret. To be honest, his performance is not like a master. He has not only no sharp breath, but also no feeling of returning to nature. I think he is Should also just be lucky to become a congenital master. "


    At the same time, Linghu Lei also sighed, "as a descendant of the Xiang family, he has become a master of the innate realm so young. No matter what method he uses to break through, he can be regarded as a talent. However, he can''t compare with Xiang Tian and others of Xiang family."


    As a giant with a long history, Xiang Yang is not the only one in the family. In this generation, there are several famous masters, especially Xiang Tian, who is the oldest in the family. Although he is in his thirties, his cultivation has reached an amazing period. He is a real and unique genius. In Linghu Lei''s opinion, Xiang Yang is really good, but he can''t compare with Xiang Tian and other evil spirits.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Xiao Yue couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Linghu Lei with disdain on his face. "Even if the big guy said that, with your reputation as a little gentleman in Huashan, he would say such superficial views. It seems that I really looked up to you before."Xiao Yue''s words are very straightforward, without the slightest euphemism, but Linghu Lei is not angry at all. He said with a smile, "it seems that little sister knows the descendants of this Xiang family very well? Why don''t you tell us the truth about him


    "You must think clearly, if I tell you the truth about him, you will be beaten black and blue." Xiao Yue said.


    Thinking of all that she knew about Xiang Yang, Xiao Yue couldn''t help laughing. This kind of evil figure can be called a genius killer. In front of him, the so-called peerless genius of various families is nothing.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not afraid." Ling Hu Lei and Duan Jingang clapped their chests at the same time to ensure that they were born experts at a young age. Although they could not compare with the old monsters of the older generation, they were definitely the best and most outstanding among the younger generation of Xia Guowu. They did not believe that Xiang Yang''s achievements could hit them.


    Xiao Yue looked at them with a smile on her face and said slowly, "in this case, I''ll tell you, I''ve really seen his hand only once, and it was two years ago."


    "Oh, there''s nothing to say. Two years ago, he must have been just a martial artist of the acquired realm. At that time, he was so powerful." Duan Jingang and Linghu Lei suddenly lost interest.


    "At that time, he was competing with my grandfather." Xiao Yue said lightly.


    "What?" Two people immediately stunned, suspected that he had heard wrong, "who do you say he competes with?"


    "My grandfather." Xiao Yue said here, two people''s faces have changed, they have noticed something wrong. As the leader of the dragon group, Xiao Feng has reached the peak of the great circle many years ago. Unless an expert of the same level is qualified to compete with him, how can Xiang Yang be qualified to fight with Xiao Feng?


    Xiao Yue still continued to say, "at that time, the war was earth shaking. It flattened a mountain, and all the people who saw it were shocked. Guess what happened? Hehe, it turned out that two people ended up in a draw. "


    "What..."


    They looked at Xiao Yue, especially Duan Jingang, gasping and shocked. "It''s impossible. The group leader is a super master in the realm of great perfection. What''s more, he has broken through the restrictions of the secular world and become a land immortal. How could he have drawn with the group leader two years ago when he was so young £¿¡±


    "You don''t believe it, do you?" Xiao Yue asked.


    "I don''t believe it." They shake their heads at the same time. Unless they see the Tao with their own eyes, otherwise, they can''t believe it easily.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. When you go back, you can ask your master. Master Yuanzhen and Mr. Yue were also present at that time. Even, I remember that the two elders still had a duel with him, but I don''t know what happened later." Xiao Yue said lightly.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "He He looks younger than me How could it be so powerful? "


    "Is he a demon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Xiao Yue''s words, Linghu Lei suddenly remembered that two years ago, their master had gone out. After coming back, he had been lamenting that he was old, and then said a lot of frustrated words. At that time, he did not understand. Now he finally understood that the master at that time was not suddenly amused, but was hit by Xiang Yang.


    Just imagine, a master who has practiced for several decades and hundreds of years to become a congenital great perfect master must feel very unbalanced when he sees a young man who has spent more than ten years to achieve the achievement he has worked hard for more than 100 years.


    "He Why is he so powerful two years ago, but his momentum now feels so ordinary? " Duan Jingang asked.


    "My grandfather said that a few months ago, he intended to take that step to achieve the realm of land immortals, but for some reason he failed. Later, he returned to the state of Xia and began to practice again. Now he has reached the state of the early days of his birth." Xiao Yue said lightly.


    "What do you mean? In less than a few months, he became a master in the early days of his life Linghu Lei is shocked to see Xiao Yue.


    "That''s what my grandfather said." Xiao Yue nodded and said.


    "Is he a monster?" Both of them were shocked, their faces were white, and they felt that the world was full of injustice.


    They were so young that they became masters of the innate realm. They were unique talents in the martial arts of Xia state. They were full of confidence in themselves. They felt that they could definitely become masters at the level of dayuanman in the future. They even held the hope that they could break through the existence of land immortals. However, they were hit by Xiang Yang and suddenly shaken Before the idea, this just found that their own idea is so naive, this is the real people outside the people, there is heaven and earth.


    "I said you''d better not know." Xiao Yue looked at them pitifully. She was really a poor baby. She was hit so much when she was most satisfied in her life. It can be imagined that these two guys will definitely practice crazily for a period of time. I just hope that they will not be stimulated too much.I remember that I was deeply hit at that time, and also used it as a driving force to constantly strive for cultivation. Finally, I became a congenital master, with the present achievements and the name of genius. Xiao Yue suddenly some expectations, Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang were hit once, will usher in a metamorphosis.


    It can be said that it is not too much for the three to grow up together. Xiao Yue treats them as big brothers in her heart. Now the story of Xiang Yang is to attack them and let them pursue it. If they practice crazily from then on, it may be their opportunity to break through to a higher level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Oh, what a monster."


    Their faces were white when they were hit. At this moment, it seemed that all their strength had dissipated. They stood powerless, and all their confidence in themselves had disappeared. Compared with Xiang Yang, all their confidence and pride were just jokes.


    "Why are you still here? It''s windy and frosty. If you don''t feel cold, I still feel uncomfortable." At this time, Xiang Yang did not know when he had returned.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go." The three men agreed and quickly followed up. Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang were always staring at Xiang Yang''s back with puzzled eyes. This made Xiang Yang feel like a needle in the back. He looked at them suspiciously and cautiously. He didn''t know what these two guys were doing all the time.


    Looking at Xiao Yue, a thief''s smile appeared on her delicate face. She walked to Xiang Yang with a cheerful step and said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "Xiangyang, my grandfather asked me to protect Miss Zhao. Next, we are colleagues. How are you happy?"


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. All his steps stopped and turned to look at Xiao Yue. "You don''t take things and leave, but you want to stay?"


    Xiao Yue said with a smile: "those things have them two people to take back already enough, as for my girl At the request of my grandfather, I''ll stay with you to protect Miss Zhao


    At the same time, Xiao Yue walked around Xiangyang twice with her small hands on her back. She said, "you said that it would be inconvenient for you to protect a woman as a big man. It''s really hard for you. But you can rest assured that I will face these difficulties together with you next time. We will work together to tide over the difficulties together."


    Xiao Yue is very good-looking when she is smiling. Her eyes are narrowed, just like the crescent moon in the sky. However, Xiang Yang has no intention to appreciate Xiao Yue''s beauty. He opens his mouth and looks at Xiao Yue in horror. "What are you doing here? How can old Shaw let you stay? "


    "I''ll stay to help you. Why can''t my grandfather let me stay?" Xiao Yue looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. She has expected Xiang Yang''s reaction for a long time. With a wisp of pride in her heart, she lets you hide from me all day. What place can you hide from me this time?


    "No, it''s too dangerous here. Your accomplishments are too low to stay." Xiang Yang''s face showed a serious color, just words said.


    What he is most afraid of is working with other women. It''s too troublesome. Especially this Xiao Yue, when he saw her before, Xiang Yang knew that this woman was not an oil-saving lamp. If he got entangled with her, he would be finished. If he killed Xiang Yang, he would not work with this woman.


    "I''m a born master." Xiao Yue said.


    "Is the inborn master very powerful? Become inborn less than two years, on your cultivation, the little devil to a congenital mid-term can kill you, let alone the late congenital master. " Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    "Xiaomei once fought alone a mid congenital and two early congenital masters, and killed them all." After Xiang Yang''s words, Linghu Lei said.


    "Oh, so you are very good?" Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Yue in surprise. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yue, a little girl, was very powerful. She beat one mid congenital stage and two early congenital stages with her cultivation in the early congenital stage, and killed them. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "My accomplishments are nothing in front of you, but it''s enough to help you protect Miss Zhao." Xiao Yue laughs happily and doesn''t feel angry because Xiang Yang despises her.


    "No..." Xiang Yang''s face suddenly became serious. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Yue with a kind look in his eyes, just like an elder treating his younger generation.


    He said in a deep voice, "this time, things are too serious. I got the news that the strong men in the West who have" crown number "are also ready to go out. Their cultivation is earth shaking. Even your grandfather may not be able to fight against them. As a good friend of old man Xiao, I can''t watch his descendants happen. Therefore, you can''t stay. Go back and tell old man Xiao, I told you to go back. He won''t blame you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s expression changes too fast, which makes Xiao Yue and Ling Hu Lei a little bit unable to respond. Moreover, he tries to dissuade him as an old friend of Xiao Feng, just like a kind elder, which makes Xiao Yue feel very uncomfortable.


    The two men are of the same age, but Xiang Yang pretends to be his elder, which makes Xiao Yue very unhappy.


    "Good, when you get what you want, go back." Seeing that they were all bluffing by themselves, Xiang Yang was proud of himself and patted Xiao Yue on the shoulder very kindly.


    "My grandfather said that I must stay. If you have any opinion, you can go to him." What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that after he patted Xiao Yue on the shoulder, he woke Xiao Yue. The latter regained his consciousness, hummed and went directly across Xiang Yang to the stairway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you can''t take risks, my niece and granddaughter. I''m also a good friend of old Xiao. Since you are his granddaughter, that is my granddaughter, how can I let you stay and take risks." Xiang Yang ran after him."You are shameless, younger than me. How dare you call me granddaughter?" Xiao Yue''s pink face turned red. He was so shameless that he even called out.


    "Your grandfather is my good brother. Although we are not brothers, we are better than brothers. You are his granddaughter, and of course my granddaughter."


    "As my grandfather, I order you not to stay, but to go back with both of them."


    "Otherwise, I will have to exercise the family rules."


    "Then you''ll be spanking your ass


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, Xiang Yang let the three people see what "shameless" is. He followed Xiao Yue''s buttocks. No matter whether Xiao Yue would like to hear it or not, he kept talking to Xiao Yue as a "grandfather". Xiao Yue''s face was livid, but he couldn''t find a chance to interrupt. He had to walk to Zhao Qingxue''s office first.


    Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang followed and watched the scene. They doubted that Xiao Yue''s Xiangyang was a unique genius and a master who could draw with Xiao Feng. If so, how could a super genius at the level of a demon be like this, or is that the real reason why he is a monster?


    "It seems that every evil character can''t be seen in the eyes of normal people." Linghu Lei took a deep breath and sighed.


    "It''s said that if you want to break through the innate realm and become a land immortal, he will probably be struck by thunder. He won''t be fooled by thunder." Duan Jingang is touching his head, a sad face said.


    "Well It''s really possible. " Linghu Lei nodded with approval.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang turned his head and glared at them fiercely, "boy, I tell you, take your little sister back. Otherwise, if you let her stay here, I will take her first. Jian. After. Kill, and then. Kill. Again. Jian, see if you are willing to leave her to me. "


    Since Xiao Yue''s decision could not be changed, Xiang Yang decided to encircle Wei to save Zhao from Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang. When he saw these two people, he thought of an idea and decided to frighten them hard and let them leave obediently.


    "Ah..."


    They originally thought that Xiang Yang turned around to scold them for secretly discussing Xiang Yang behind their backs. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s purpose was to let them take Xiao Yue back with them. When they were relieved, they were upset. You didn''t even care about us when we said bad things about you behind our backs, didn''t you?


    Well, if you look down on it, we are not as good as you.


    After thinking about it, they were still very conscious and did not take the initiative to challenge Xiang Yang.


    "Why, I''m afraid. You must have heard of my name. I tell you, if you let that girl stay, you will regret it." Xiang Yang sneered, with a ferocious smile in his eyes and a faint sense of killing. He looked like a peerless devil. Their hearts trembled and they thought that Xiang Yang might really do this.


    "You Don''t mess around. Xiao Yue is the only granddaughter of group leader Xiao. If you hurt her, group leader Xiao will certainly not let you go. " Duan Jingang swallowed his mouth and said with difficulty.


    "Don''t use old man Shaw to threaten me. He was not my opponent two years ago, and he can''t be my opponent now." Xiang Yang has a proud look on his face. In fact, when he said this, he was a little guilty. Even when he was in full bloom, he only drew with Xiao Feng. Now his cultivation is only restored to the early days of his birth. If he is really against the old monster Xiao Feng, he will only be abused.


    However, in the face of Xiao Yue''s three people, he naturally can''t admit that he is not Xiao Feng''s opponent. Otherwise, he would not be led by the nose by the three people. Anyway, he boasted that there was no money, so he would blow his mission. "Two years ago, I didn''t enjoy the battle with old man Xiao. If it wasn''t because Xiao was old and weak in the first year, and he was afraid that he would die of exhaustion, I would be I''ve already slapped him to death. "


    "Hum..." Xiao Yue, who was walking in front of her, suddenly turned her head, glared at Xiang Yang fiercely and said angrily, "Xiang Yang, are you just trying to drive me away? As for slandering my grandfather like this? There''s something you can say in front of him


    "You contact him, I''ll tell him." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "You''ve done so much to drive me away. Ha ha, the more you want to drive me away, the less I let you go. Anyway, even if my grandfather asked me to go back, I won''t go. I''m going to stay and be Miss Zhao''s bodyguard. What can you do for me?"


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yue suddenly showed a smile on her face, as if all her anger had dissipated at this moment. After staring at Xiang Yang fiercely, she twisted her waist and walked towards Zhao Qingxue''s office.


    "Er..." Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, and then shook his head with a bitter smile, "this woman, is really difficult to do."


    "Boss Xiang, do you want to take care of her? I''ll help you. As long as you help me improve my cultivation, I don''t need to reach the congenital perfection. As long as you can make me break through to the late congenital stage in a short time, I will help you catch up with my younger sister. " Linghu Lei suddenly came forward, hooked Xiang Yang''s shoulder, said the thief Xi Xi."You are now a master of the early congenital stage. There are many ways to quickly break through to the late congenital stage." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "What can I do?" Linghu Lei''s eyes suddenly brightened. In front of him, he was able to compete with such old monsters as Xiao Feng two years ago. Although the breakthrough failed, now it is only the early stage of the congenital stage. However, other people''s experience is there. As long as you impart a little to yourself, you can quickly break through to the late congenital period and become the top expert of the younger generation ¡£


    "Go to sleep and have a dream."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Go to sleep and have a dream." Xiang Yang said casually, no longer pay attention to gaping, dumbfounded Linghu Lei, followed Xiao Yue''s back to catch up.


    "Elder martial brother, are you stupid? How can you have a quick breakthrough? Alas..." Duan Jingang, with a pitiful look on his face, shook his head at Linghu Lei, who had fallen into a sluggish state. Then he ignored him and followed him.


    What Xiang Yang said is right. The world is fair. If you want to get something, you must pay something. Otherwise, the cultivation of martial arts must advance step by step. It is impossible to achieve this goal step by step.


    Of course, there are some miraculous pills that can do it. However, the medicine is toxic. Even if you take the pill to improve your cultivation, it will do harm to yourself.


    Linghu Lei wants to break through and become a master in the late congenital period in a short period of time. However, it is not easy to do so. Unless he takes the magic pill, he may become a immortal directly. Or he may have a peerless master who inherits all his skills to him.


    However, these two approaches are impossible to achieve, and can only think about it in a dream.


    "Pa..."


    Linghu Lei stayed for a long time and finally wanted to understand. He slapped his thigh and muttered, "I''m really stupid. Even the big man can understand the truth, I don''t understand it."


    At the same time, he snorted coldly, "after this thing is over, I will go back to the seclusion and practice, I don''t believe that I can''t practice to the state of late congenital."


    Linghu Lei is a genius. Otherwise, he would not have become a master of the innate realm at such an age. The reason why he wanted to break through in a short time just now was that he was so stimulated by Xiang Yang that he understood everything immediately after he came back to his senses. And reached the idea of Xiao Yue, was stimulated to start to practice hard.


    "Children can be taught."


    Xiang Yang, who is walking in front of him, has a faint smile of satisfaction on his face. If linghulei is determined to help him break through, Xiang Yang will only look down on him. Instead of helping him, he will teach him a good lesson. Now, Linghu Lei can wake up on his own, which makes Xiang Yang very happy.


    ¡­¡­ When Xiao Yue first went to Zhao Qingxue''s office, Zhao Qingxue had already cooked the water, and only a few people came to make tea to welcome them.


    "Hello."


    Seeing Xiao Yue and others coming in, Zhao Qingxue quickly stood up. Before Xiang Yang came to call her, she told her that the three were the young masters of the dragon group, and told her about the three people. She also had a little understanding of them.


    Whether the three are congenital masters or have a very good position in the dragon group, Zhao Qingxue needs to be treated carefully.


    "Hello, Miss Zhao. It''s a great honor to meet you." Seeing Zhao Qingxue, Xiao Yue''s face suddenly showed a sweet smile, and took the initiative to stretch out his hand and hold Zhao Qingxue together.


    "Wow, it''s freezing." When Xiao Yue''s hand and Zhao Qingxue held together, he immediately gave out a cry of surprise, looking at Zhao Qingxue with surprise on his face, "Miss Zhao, are you not feeling well? Otherwise, why are your hands so cold? "


    "And Not bad. " Zhao Qingxue suddenly felt cold all over her body, and her face became iron green and pale. Unexpectedly, when she met Xiao Yue, the body of nine Yin Jue pulse suddenly burst out, and it was so fierce.


    Calculate the time, it''s already the days when her body of nine Yin Jue pulse breaks out. It may be because she was frightened last night. After sleeping, she just felt a little uncomfortable, but now she has begun to feel chilly. This is the sign of the onset of the attack once a month.


    Zhao Qingxue bit her teeth, and even her teeth were shaking and beating together. She felt that her whole person had become the source of cold. Even if it was wrapped in thick clothes, it was useless. She could not feel the slightest warmth any more. Moreover, she was getting colder and colder, so cold that she would freeze her whole body, flesh and bones.


    "Let me see."


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t have close contact with Zhao Qingxue, he also felt something wrong. He quickly stepped forward and directly put on Zhao Qingxue''s wrist. Suddenly, he felt a chill passing through Zhao Qingxue''s wrist, which made him shiver.


    "These are the days?" Xiang Yang looked at Zhao Qingxue with a heavy face.


    "Well." Zhao Qingxue''s face is not very good-looking. Although she has added more clothes to her body, she is still shivering with cold and can''t even speak.


    The outbreak of cold air, faster than the wave, wave after wave of cold invasion, in the twinkling of an eye, she burst out of the cold, has made the room become extremely cold.


    "What''s going on?" Do not know the specific situation of Xiao Yue three people are staring at Zhao Qingxue, even if their eyes how bad, now also see Zhao Qingxue is not right.


    "Get out of the way." Xiang Yang pushed Xiao Yue aside and said to Zhao Qingxue, "sit cross legged on the ground. I''ll help you suppress it first.""Good..."


    At the same time, Zhao Qingxue shivered to one side of the ground and directly sat down cross legged. As soon as she sat down, Xiang Yang had already sat with her hands against her back. Then, her body was emitting a strong nine color light, and the rich and extremely natural Qi flowed and continuously input into Zhao Qingxue''s body.


    "fortunately, the essence of the sun absorbed in these days has not been completely refined. My real spirit contains the essence of the essence of the sun, which is just to the Yang, and can just withstand the cold in Zhao Xiaoniu''s body." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. Xuangong was working. He did not hesitate to expend the genuine Qi from his hard work to help Zhao Qingxue resist the pain of cold attack.


    "Nine color real gas? I have never seen this skill before. " Xiao Yue once saw the scene of the battle between Xiang Yang and Xiao Feng. She knew that Xiang Yang''s true Qi was colored with nine colors, so she was not surprised. However, Ling Hu Lei and Duan Jingang opened their mouths in surprise.


    "It''s like There are many kinds of energy, and each kind of energy is perfectly integrated together, and there is no rejection? " Linghu Lei closed his eyes and carefully felt the nine different energies contained in Xiang Yang''s true Qi. He opened his eyes and said in horror.


    "That''s the difference between evil spirits and genius." Xiao Yue youyou said. She looked at Xiang Yang, who was shining with a faint nine color light all over her body. There was a strange halo in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. A faint blush appeared on her small face.


    "This guy is so strong. When he exercises his skills, I feel that his whole body''s Qi and blood are very huge and stronger than me. This is the embodiment of sanctification of the flesh. Is he still a practitioner of external skills?" As an external skill practitioner, Duan Jingang didn''t feel Xiang Yang''s true Qi, but he felt that Xiang Yang''s blood burst out in his body at the moment of exerting his power. He felt that he was stronger than himself, and his astonishment was stronger than Linghu Lei.


    "Do you mean that his blood is more powerful than you?" Xiao Yue and Linghu Lei at the same time look at Duan Jingang.


    Duan Vajra is a very rare strong man in the innate realm of external skills. When his Qi and blood burst out, he could even diffuse the whole body''s blood and Qi, forming a fresh and Yang breath. All the Yin and evil things can''t get close to him. This is the embodiment of the sanctity of the flesh and the exuberant vitality of his blood. Duan Jingang even said that Xiang Yang''s blood Qi was stronger than him, This makes them feel very incredible.


    "Yes, his blood is magnificent, but because he didn''t deliberately break out a strong blood wave, I can only feel if there is nothing. He is like a dormant wild beast, and contains a very strong force of blood in his body. If it breaks out, it will be very terrible. If I want to compare with him, I should at least break through the congenital Medium term. No, not necessarily I can''t feel it anyway. I always think he''s terrible. " As Duan Jingang said this, his voice was shaking a little.


    In fact, Duan Jingang is wrong. Xiang Yang is only a state of external skill in the early days of his birth. He is not as powerful as Duan Jingang imagined. However, it is true that Xiang Yang once practiced to the state of great Yuanman, and the true Qi fed the body, making the flesh blood gas stronger than the ordinary external skill practitioners in the congenital realm.


    "It seems that his real strength is not as simple as we think, but it is also true that he was able to fight against my grandfather two years ago. It would be strange if he didn''t have some strange means." Xiao Yue took a deep breath, and her eyes toward Xiang Yang became more bright.


    "Boom


    While they were talking, all of a sudden, Xiang Yang''s body burst into a hot light, just like a small shining sun, but all the heat was instantly input into Zhao Qingxue''s body.


    "Well..."


    Zhao Qingxue is comfortable. Groan. Chant. With a sound, the hot breath burst out in her body, making her forehead in addition to some fine sweat.


    Xiang Yang stopped his work and took a breath. He looked at the first ray of purple haze that appeared between heaven and earth with the rising sun. He said anxiously, "you can do whatever you like. I''ll come to have a rest for a while."


    Before the words fell, his figure had disappeared in the office, and it was like moving in an instant. Even the three inborn masters did not see how Xiang Yang left.


    "So fast."


    Xiao Yue was shocked by Xiang Yang again. They were the experts in the early days of their birth. They couldn''t see how Xiang Yang disappeared. It was too mysterious.


    "Even my master can''t be as fast as that."


    Linghu Lei took a deep breath and said in shock.


    "Now I believe that he was able to draw with the team leader two years ago." Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang, who didn''t believe Xiao Yue''s saying that Xiang Yang once had a draw with Xiao Feng, believe it now.


    "It''s so mysterious." The three sighed at the same time. They felt so shocked that they could not get along with Xiang Yang for less than five minutes. They felt that Xiang Yang was like a mystery. The longer they got along with Xiang Yang, the more they couldn''t see through Xiang Yang.


    "What about others?" At this time, Zhao Qingxue stood up. Her expression was excited and her eyes were looking for Xiang Yang''s figure."Why did he go to have a rest Xiao Yue asked.


    "I''m sweating. You see, I''m sweating, aren''t I?" Zhao Qingxue is an excited face holding Xiao Yue''s hand, pointing to the sweat on his forehead, as if an ordinary person won a super prize.


    At the moment, Zhao Qingxue is too abnormal. Her face is full of excitement. It is like a child who has got a toy he has been looking forward to for a long time. It is also like a suffering person who suddenly sees the Bodhisattva''s excitement of saving the suffering In short, the excitement on her face seemed to gather all the happiness in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Yes, you are sweating, and your hands are still hot. Everyone will sweat when they are hot. This is a normal thing. What''s so happy about?" Xiao Yue answers Zhao Qingxue''s words, but the heart is more puzzled, sweating is not a very normal thing? Even if you are just an ordinary person, sweating just after exercising is too normal and ordinary. What should be shocked?


    "You You don''t understand I really feel the heat all over my body. Is this the feeling of warmth? It''s amazing... "


    Zhao Qingxue seems to be crazy, only feel that the whole person is very happy, gently stroking the sweat on her forehead, but she is reluctant to wipe it off, as if her forehead is covered with dense crystal sweat, which is like pearls and gems.


    The sweat on her forehead is like a treasure in the world. Zhao Qingxue gently touches it with her fingers. Then she looks at it carefully, and gently touches her warm face, as well as other parts of her body. Her practice is like an innocent child, and she is very surprised at everything.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang look puzzled. Zhao Qingxue''s appearance is really strange. It seems that she is mentally abnormal. However, on a closer look, her mental state is very normal, and she is not like a person with mental disorders.


    A normal person, however, made an abnormal behavior that was not consistent with her normal situation, which made the three people confused.


    Xiao Yue shook her head slightly, looked at Zhao Qingxue strangely and muttered in a low voice, "I''m afraid only she and Xiang Yang can know the cause of the matter."


    Naturally, Zhao Qingxue is very clear about herself. Being able to develop Rubik''s cube technology that makes people all over the world feel shocked, it shows that Zhao Qingxue is very smart and can''t be mentally abnormal. The reason why Zhao Qingxue behaves like this is that Xiang Yang has just given her credit. Obviously, Xiang Yang should also know the reason.


    The three people like to ask why, but Zhao Qingxue is in extreme excitement, and Xiang Yang is not there. They can only suppress all their curiosity.


    Three people with depression and puzzled, but did not disturb into the extreme excitement of Zhao Qingxue.


    "Is that what it feels like to be warm?"


    Feeling the warmth of her body, Zhao Qingxue was so excited that she felt like she wanted to cry. No one can understand her pain. Even her closest parents, even Chen Mengqing, who has been a good sister since childhood, do not understand that she has never felt warm since she was born. The feeling of daily facing her cold body has gradually cooled her heart, which has become the image of being cold all the time.


    After more than 20 years, this is the first time that she felt the warmth since she was born. This is the first time that she has been sensible and sweating warm.


    Zhao Qingxue was very excited. If Xiang Yang wasn''t here, she would even kiss him.


    ¡­¡­ When Zhao Qingxue is in the office excited to experience the warm feeling, Xiang Yang is already sitting on the highest roof of the Qingxue building, Xuangong is running, his pores are open, crazy absorption of the first ray of purple between heaven and earth.


    Ziqi is coming from the East. It''s a force generated by the intersection of yin and Yang of heaven and earth. It has infinite mysteries. If we can absorb enough purple Qi to practice, it will bring infinite benefits to people. Unfortunately, the time when purple Qi appears is too short, just like a flash in the pan. We can only absorb it by holding a moment''s time.


    Xiangyang''s Xuangong was working, and his mouth was slightly open. With his breath, a wisp of purple Qi from heaven and earth gathered from heaven and earth and was absorbed into his body.


    This process only lasted less than 30 seconds. After the purple Qi of heaven and earth dissipated, Xiang Yang stopped practicing and sighed a little.


    "It''s said that in ancient times, when the most powerful Qi refiners went out, the purple gas was accompanied by three thousand miles. If there were powerful people who could give me infinite purple Qi, I would be able to cultivate a state of congenital perfection in a few days, and even directly condense the golden elixir to become a real practitioner. Unfortunately, this is impossible."


    The purple Qi of heaven and earth is too abstruse, which every practitioner can''t get. Xiang Yang didn''t hesitate to spend his own genuine Qi to help Zhao Qingxue resolve the pain caused by the cold burst of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai. In this short period of 30 seconds, he completely replenished it. Moreover, he obviously felt that after absorbing the purple Qi of heaven and earth, his true Qi also happened a little bit Although the small changes are very small, if we can persist in absorbing and refining the purple Qi of heaven and earth every day, if we can accumulate a little, we will definitely have an explosive qualitative change. This is the reason why Xiang Yang tries to absorb the first ray of purple gas between heaven and earth every morning.


    "Zhao Xiaoniu''s body of nine Yin Jue Mai is getting more and more serious. It''s really troublesome." When Zhao xiangzhiyang''s pulse is full, he can''t help but think of the situation when he can''t help.


    Although Zhao Qingxue has always been cold to Xiang Yang, there is no relationship between them, and friends are not counted. But since Xiang Yang has decided to help her solve her pain, naturally it will not change."I hope it''s all in time."


    With a sigh, he disappeared on the roof, and then reappeared in Zhao Qingxue''s office.


    "You come back." Zhao Qingxue was in a state of extreme excitement. As soon as she saw Xiang Yang coming back, she was like a very happy child, and immediately fell into Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "Er..." Xiang Yang was stunned and stood stiff. His hands were moving or not. He looked at Zhao Qingxue holding him tightly. He didn''t understand what madness this woman suddenly had. He even hugged himself with tears and laughter.


    "Did you bully her?" Xiang Yang stares at Xiao Yue.


    "No They shook their heads in a hurry. They didn''t dare to back the black pot. If Xiang Yang misunderstood them, they would be miserable.


    Not only have they heard of Xiang Yang''s strength, but when Xiang Yang helped Zhao Qingxue, the momentum burst out of his body also made them feel the horror of Xiang Yang from a close distance. They did not dare to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "What did you really do to her? Then how did she suddenly become insane Xiang Yang glared at the three men with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Big brother, it''s really none of our business. You just left less than a minute ago. What can we do to her?" Linghu Lei said quickly.


    "That''s right. We''re also surprised that she just woke up like this." Xiao Yue also said.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang didn''t really doubt the three people. Instead, he thought that Zhao Qingxue''s performance was too strange. He looked down at Zhao Qingxue, who was crying and laughing. He asked carefully, "Zhao Xiaoniu, are you ok?"


    "Do you feel it? My hands are warm, my skin and my body are also warm... " Zhao Qingxue raised his head and said happily.


    Zhao Qingxue''s small face is delicate and moving. At the moment, she has a wisp of blush. It looks like a delicious apple, which makes people want to take a bite. However, her face shows a happy smile that is not in line with her age and identity.


    "Yes, it''s warm How... " Before Xiang Yang finished a sentence, he already understood the reason why Zhao Qingxue was so happy.


    "No wonder this woman is crying and laughing. She has been troubled by the body of nine Yin Jue Mai since she was a child. Even if the cold of the body doesn''t break out on weekdays, her whole body is cold and she doesn''t feel any warmth. After being suppressed by me, she feels her own temperature, which is probably the first time in her life that Zhao Xiaoniu really feels from inside to outside Be warm. No wonder she''s so excited. "


    After thinking about the real reason why Zhao Qingxue was so excited, Xiang Yang could not help feeling pity for her. He gently opened his hands to hold Zhao Qingxue and give her a little comfort.


    "Ah What are you doing


    However, when Xiang Yang''s arms were just closed and ready to hold Zhao Qingxue, Zhao Qingxue had recovered. She yelled and pushed Xiangyang away, staring at Xiang Yang with shame and anger, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang is silly. What''s the matter? You threw yourself into my arms. I wanted to push you away. As a result, when I wanted to comfort you with compassion, you pushed me away, just like I wanted to take advantage of you.


    "Good people are hard to do."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He felt that he was really wasting his feelings. He didn''t really want to take advantage of Zhao Qingxue. He just had pity on her and wanted to give her a little comfort.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang froze, Zhao Qingxue couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time that she didn''t have a cold smile on her body. It was just like a hundred flowers blooming. It was simply beautiful and moving. All the three men present were stunned.


    "Hum..." Seeing that three men were fascinated by another woman, Xiao Yue wrinkled her high and straight Qiong nose and snorted coldly. She was clearly in a normal physical condition and was not a practitioner of cold attribute skills. At this moment, Ling Hu Lei and Duan Jingang felt that the air temperature had dropped significantly. A chill came over them. They immediately shivered and laughed and lowered their heads I dare not look at Zhao Qingxue more.


    Xiang Yang touched his nose and felt that he was really shameful. He was fascinated by Zhao Xiaoniu''s smile. Well, it must be that Zhao Xiaoniu has seen too much of her usual cold appearance, and suddenly changed her temper so that she didn''t react. It must be like this.


    "Thank you, Xiang Yang." Zhao Qingxue looks at Xiangyang gratefully with sincere voice. At this moment, she looks at Xiang Yang with a strange light in her eyes. That kind of look often appears in Chen Mengqing''s body, but now it appears in Zhao Qingxue''s eyes.


    "Cough, you''re welcome."


    As for the strange light in Zhao Qingxue''s eyes, Xiang Yang suddenly whispered that it was not good for a girl named Chen Xiaoniu, who had already made her life difficult. Finally, Chen Xiaoniu went to the closed door. If she had another Zhao Xiaoniu, how would she live in the future?Well, Zhao Xiaoniu will certainly be polite to herself later, and then she will take the opportunity to blackmail her a large sum of money to make her feel uncomfortable with herself. At that time, as long as the matter is over and the protection of Zhao Xiaoniu is completed, she can get rid of herself, and then ask for a leave with the principal''s wife, so that she can find a place where no one is left to practice, and when she reaches the perfect state of cultivation It''s out of bounds again.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang looks at Zhao Qingxue with pride in his heart and expectation in his eyes. He has organized his language in his heart. When Zhao Qingxue says what he expected, he will ask the lion to open his mouth and blackmail Zhao Xiaoniu to change her view on herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Then I won''t be polite to you." However, the smile on the corner of Xiang Yang''s mouth froze as soon as it appeared. Zhao Qingxue even gave a smile, and then there was no polite words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang looks at Zhao Qingxue, who has turned to Xiao Yue. This is not right. How does Zhao Xiaoniu become a transsexual? This is different from her usual practice.


    It''s unscientific. Xiang Yang''s full of bad water is useless. How can Zhao Xiaoniu feel uncomfortable?


    "Has this woman changed her character?" Xiang Yang looks at Zhao Qingxue with depression and doubt.


    Although it was only the first day of knowing Zhao Qingxue, Xiang Yang could see that Zhao Qingxue''s life was not ambiguous. He belonged to the kind of people who did not easily owe human feelings. He was not just perfunctory. He just said thank you casually, but how could he be different from what he imagined now?


    "Am I wrong?"


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to touch his nose, with embarrassment on his face. Fortunately, he didn''t show it too clearly. Otherwise, he would be a disgrace.


    Just as Xiang Yang touched his nose and looked depressed, Zhao Qingxue walked to Xiao Yue with a smile on his face and said, "sorry, I made you laugh because of some personal reasons. Now we can start to talk about business."


    At this moment, she was in a very happy mood. When she spoke, her mouth slightly raised a beautiful radian. Her lips were crystal clear and smooth. With a great temptation, she had a slight smile and an elegant breath, which showed her noble commercial Queen''s temperament.


    "Miss Zhao, don''t be polite to me. In the future, I will be your bodyguard. Before this matter is over, I will protect you closely at any time." Xiao Yue said with a soft smile.


    Although she is very curious about Zhao Qingxue''s actions, she has already begun to talk about business. She can''t interrupt Zhao Qingxue, so she has to suppress her curiosity and ask later. Anyway, she wants to protect Zhao Qingxue closely and has many opportunities to ask.


    "That will trouble you." Zhao Qingxue is surprised that Xiao Yue wants to be her bodyguard, but she doesn''t refuse, because this is the obligation of the dragon group, which is a condition of her trading with the dragon group. The long group must protect the safety of her and her family.


    "It''s my pleasure to protect Miss Zhao." Xiao Yue smiles softly. She is very polite to Zhao Qingxue. As one of the important figures in the dragon group, she is very aware that Zhao Qingxue''s status has risen to a very high level and has reached the highest level in the national archives.


    This is the power of science and technology. If Zhao Qingxue was a very famous commercial queen, she didn''t even know Chen Dingbang, a senior official in the city. Let alone let the people in the country pay attention to her. Now, after she has developed technology that surpasses today''s technology, she has become a popular official. If not inappropriate, even the president may personally Come and talk to her.


    "Come on, please sit down." Zhao Qingxue politely invited several people to sit down, and then she made tea herself.


    Zhao Qingxue''s tea making skills are very good, just like a person who has studied Kung Fu tea ceremony. The whole process is flowing and flowing. With her temperament, it is a perfect scene. Xiang Yang and others sit quietly and watch Zhao Qingxue''s movements, especially the three men, and their eyes show appreciation.


    "The team leader has asked other experts of our dragon group to meet your family and directly send military planes to go there. I believe we can take them back to the base of the dragon group today. By then, your family''s safety will be safe. You can rest assured." Xiao Yue said.


    "Really? Thank you very much Zhao Qingxue looks happy. Her most worry is that her research results will involve her parents and that her family members will be in danger. Now the efficiency of the dragon group is so high, which makes her feel relieved.


    Zhao Qingxue is just an ordinary person. She doesn''t know about the dragon group. However, Xiang Yang once told her that the dragon group exists to protect the country. It is the top national security department and the most top force in the world. She believes that the safety of her parents is about to rise. She is also very happy.


    "All this is what we should do. Compared with the contribution that you have brought to our country with Rubik''s cube technology, we have done nothing." Xiao Yue smiles.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, but just an ordinary woman, Xiao Yue''s heart is full of admiration. Although she is just an ordinary person and does not know martial arts, she has found a new way and walked out a more admirable road. If the technology developed by Zhao Qingxue is really developed and applied, it will make science and technology progress for decades or even Hundreds of years.


    It can be said that Zhao Qingxue''s invention is no better than the most famous great inventors in history, and it will definitely be famous for thousands of years in the future.


    "Miss Zhao, this is our ID card. Please have a look at it. Well, of course, these are only superficial ones. Many things can be forged. If you meet strangers in the future, don''t believe it easily. Moreover, the group leader of our identification certificate will tell you. If you don''t mind, can you talk to the group leader first?"Linghu Lei took a word, took out their identity card and handed it to Zhao Qingxue. He was afraid that Zhao Qingxue would be cheated in the future. He specially told Zhao Qingxue in advance that he could not easily trust the certificates in other people''s hands. Even if he took them out, he could not believe them at will. Only those who had been confirmed by Xiao Daofeng, leader of the Dragon Group, could be trusted.


    Among the three, Linghu Lei is the elder martial brother. He is the real person in charge. Xiao Yue is not in charge of this matter. Her main purpose is to stay by Zhao Qingxue''s side to protect her.


    Of course, both Zhao Qingxue and Xiang Yang know that Xiao Feng sent Xiao Yue to protect Zhao Qingxue, not only for protection, but also for "monitoring". Because Zhao Qingxue is so important, she is a human technology. Although Rubik''s cube technology has been handed over to the state, all these are created by Zhao Qingxue. She is a big mobile technology. Let alone Zhao Qingxue, she will not rebel. In case she is attracted or cheated, then even if the country has obtained the R & D results of Rubik''s cube technology, it will not be confidential.


    For Xiao Yue to stay, Xiang Yang can''t do anything to drive her away, but Zhao Qingxue doesn''t care, because the cold has been temporarily suppressed by Xiang Yang. Zhao Qingxue is warm, not as cold as usual. She smiles and nods, "no problem, now I''ll follow Xiao Let''s talk to the group leader


    "OK."


    Linghu Lei responded and stretched out his left hand. There was a watch made of unknown material. He gently touched it on the watch, and suddenly a projection appeared out of thin air. Then, the real image of Xiao Feng appeared in the projection. The real person influence was very lifelike, just like Xiao Feng appeared directly. Not only can the expression change on Xiao Feng''s face be observed clearly, but also the change of expression on Xiao Feng''s face can be observed clearly The pores of his face could be seen, just like a face-to-face conversation.


    "Have you just developed this communicator?" Seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately frowned. When he left the western world, he did not have this technology, otherwise he would have been equipped with it.


    With his title of "dragon crown supreme", there is a private armed force in the western world. There is nothing he can''t get.


    "Yes, it was developed by our national scientific research team for ten years. It was officially produced a few days ago. However, due to technical limitations, it is not possible to produce them in mass production. Only a few of them have been produced, even in the dragon group." Xiao Feng with a smile from the projection of the voice.


    "And mine?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "In the file bag I gave you, you are the guest of the dragon group. No matter what welfare, you will not forget you." Xiao Feng''s reply made Xiang Yang very satisfied, nodded and said, "that''s right. If I forget my master, I will not do it."


    "You will not." The person who appears in the real person projection is really too real, just like a real person appears. Xiao Feng''s face has a positive smile, "since you have promised things, it is impossible to regret."


    Xiao Feng knows Xiang Yang too well. He knows that Xiang Yang won''t promise anything at will. However, if he does, he won''t regret easily. Now that Xiang Yang has agreed to join the dragon group, he is not afraid of Xiangyang''s going back on his word.


    "Now that you''re in this hole, you''ll be cheaper." Xiang Yang smiles helplessly. In his capacity, he really can''t do anything to repent. Since he has promised Xiao Feng to join the dragon group, he can''t leave for no reason in a short time.


    Xiang Yang sighed leisurely. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad to join the dragon group. He glanced at Xiao Yue, who was sitting opposite him. Xiang Yang shook his head and said to Xiao Feng, "old man Xiao, I have a request."


    "Do not hesitate to ask for anything, as long as I can do it, I will promise you." Xiao Feng replied.


    Xiang Yang, a great master like him, will get the best treatment no matter which force he joins. Although they are old acquaintances, they will not be given less treatment and welfare at all.


    "I want her..." With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang pointed to Xiao Yue standing on one side.


    "What? You want my granddaughter? " Xiang Yang didn''t finish the follow-up words, Xiao Feng frowned, "boy, I knew you were a romantic species. How long did you come back? There are so many women who are not satisfied. Now I have a fancy to my granddaughter. Just, you should get along well for a while. I don''t object to your affairs."


    When he said that, his words changed immediately. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "I saw that your boy had a bad heart for my granddaughter. But you were both young at that time. I didn''t specially arrange you two. Now that you have this kind of heart, you should get along well. When I go to your grandfather to make a wedding date."


    Xiao Feng''s speed of interrupting was so fast that people had no reaction at all. He immediately finished the whole sentence and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "however, you will call me grandfather in the future. Well, from little brother to son-in-law, although the difference is big, it can be accepted."


    Xiao Feng couldn''t hide his happy smile. All along, he thought Xiang Yang and his granddaughter were very well matched. Well, only Xiang Yang could be worthy of his granddaughter.He had long wanted to match up the two, but Xiang Yang had been running abroad and disappeared. Now he finally found the opportunity. He couldn''t wait to send Xiao Yue to protect Zhao Qingxue with Xiang Yang. Xiao Feng''s biggest goal is to make the two get along well. After a long time of love, Xiang Yang has become his son-in-law?


    A man''s romantic and handsome man is the best man in the world, while a woman''s beauty is unparalleled, or a congenital expert. Both sides are simply perfect. After a few months of getting along with such people, if they still can''t have feelings, Xiao Feng will not believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Xiao Feng''s words, everyone calmed down. The needle could be heard in the office. Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang widened their eyes. They looked at Xiao Feng in the projection, and looked at Xiang Yang and Xiao Yue. Their looks were strange. They seemed to want to laugh, but they didn''t dare to. They seemed to be reluctant to do so. They were extremely rich.


    Zhao Qingxue remembered what Xiao Feng said. Xiang Yang had already had a lot of women before she came to Tianhai. She thought about Xiao Feng''s words carefully, and her eyes gradually rose with a ray of anger.


    "What are you talking about, grandfather? Who wants to get along with him? It''s impossible for people to follow him. " Xiao Yue blushed and stamped her feet. At this moment, her heart beat faster and her face blushed. She wanted to find a place to hide. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed quickly and said to Xiao Feng, "that what Don''t get me wrong, old man Xiao. I have enough wives. I don''t want your granddaughter. I just said, I want her to go back. Don''t let her stay by Zhao Xiaoniu''s side. One more person will cause more trouble. I can protect Zhao Xiaoniu by myself. "


    Xiang Yang felt that Xiao Feng must have been tired of his granddaughter for a long time. Otherwise, he could not wait to give his granddaughter to himself. Well, the dead old man really had a bad intention. He wanted to pit himself for a second time. He must be careful later. Otherwise, he would not know when he would die.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Feng Leng Leng Leng, this just know his meeting is wrong, two people just met, how can immediately look at each other''s eyes.


    Xiang Yang is the only young man who can see right and admire him. It would be great if Xiang Yang could make a good relationship with his granddaughter. Although Xiang Yang is a bit romantic, it doesn''t matter. If people are not romantic, they will waste their youth. As long as they are good to their granddaughters, are we all in the Wulin? There''s no need to stick to such small things.


    "You really don''t think about my granddaughter? My granddaughter is also very beautiful. In the dragon group, only the little moon dance can compare with it. " Xiao Feng looks at Xiang Yang and wants to test what Xiang Yang means to his granddaughter.


    "We are brothers, your granddaughter is my granddaughter, you say, how can I attack her?" Xiang Yangyi looked at Xiao Feng with a straight face, "let her go back. It''s too dangerous here for our granddaughter to stay. I''m afraid I can''t protect her."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang couldn''t help laughing, and Zhao Qingxue watched the scene with a smile. It was really fun for Xiang Yang to treat Xiao Yue as his granddaughter.


    "Xiang Yang, I''ll kill you." Xiao Yue stares at Xiang Yang angrily and rushes towards Xiang Yang with teeth and claws.


    She was so angry in her heart that the whole person was almost burst with anger. This guy is really too much. He has been improving his seniority over and over again. Is he his granddaughter? Fart granddaughter, you are younger than me. You want to be my granddaughter. It''s a dream.


    He has already made plans to be given to Xiang Yang by his grandfather, but this guy refused to give face. It''s too much.


    Xiao Yue felt that she was really humiliated. A beautiful woman was rejected by this guy. In order to refuse herself, this guy specially raised his seniority. When Xiang Yang solemnly called his "granddaughter", Xiao Yue''s anger rose.


    "The little granddaughter is not good." Xiang Yang''s face was reserved, as if Xiao Yue was really his granddaughter. He stepped back a few steps, showing the elder''s love for his younger generation. "Girls should develop good temper from childhood, otherwise, no one will want you when they grow up."


    "Ah, your last name." Xiao Yueqi''s three corpses jumped violently, and even directly used the true Qi. The congenital Qi covered her whole body, and she had no scruples about it.


    "Mr. Xiao, you don''t care about your granddaughter." Xiang Yang screamed and ran, while Xiao Yue kept chasing after her. Although she was about to explode, she still knew the importance of the matter and didn''t really try her best. Fortunately, Zhao Qingxue knew how to enjoy herself. The office was big and spacious, so that she could keep chasing and running.


    "Little sister and he are really a pair of natural enemies, this just met not long ago, you see, both of them have been making trouble, I don''t know how many times." Linghu Lei sits with his legs up and smiles at the two people who are chasing and escaping.


    "It seems that it''s time for us to prepare a bride price for my little sister." Duan Jingang touched his chin and laughed.


    "Ha ha, good." When Xiao Feng saw this scene, his eyes flashed, which was a good thing. He was afraid that there was no friction between them. As long as there was friction, there would be feelings.


    Zhao Qingxue is sitting upright, is making tea hand slightly trembling, eyes gradually become cold, but did not say anything, but look at the projection of Xiao Feng.


    "Group leader Xiao, they are both your people. Do you want them to fool around in my office?"According to the truth, Zhao Qingxue will not take care of this kind of thing. However, at the moment, her face is full of anger. When she sees Xiang Yang and Xiao Yue playing, she has no reason to feel angry.


    Is happy to look at the scene in front of the projection of Xiao Feng, heard Zhao Qingxue angry words, slightly a Leng, a glance at Zhao Qingxue, he is old and sophisticated where can not understand Zhao Qingxue''s heart, he hehe smile said, "Miss Zhao, don''t be angry, I''ll let them stop immediately."


    "Xiang Yang, Xiao Yue, don''t make trouble." After that, Xiao Feng was drinking to the two people who were running.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s your granddaughter who wants to kill me. Should I stop and be beaten by her?" Xiang Yang didn''t stop, but continued to run, "I thought you were very violent and terrible. I didn''t expect that your granddaughter should inherit everything from you, and still be more violent than you. In the future, you don''t have to be afraid that no one will provide you with pension. She certainly has no one to ask for, and she certainly can''t get married."


    "Xiang Yang, you are too much." After listening to Xiao Feng''s words, Xiao Yue, who had been ready to stop, heard Xiang Yang''s words and got angry and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Hello, Hello, don''t go too far." Xiang Yang ran around the office, even his true Qi was not used. Xiao Yue behind him was angry and his face was black. His true Qi permeated his whole body, and his speed was faster and faster.


    The two were like children passing through the house. One was running in front with a proud smile on his face, and the other was angry. He kept chasing after him, but he could not catch up with him in any way.


    Anyone who saw this scene would only feel funny, but would not think that they really wanted to start. However, Zhao Qingxue was more and more angry. She could not help but murmured: "enough, if you two want to flirt, please don''t play around in my office, please go to another place."


    "Cough..."


    Seeing that all the masters had spoken, Xiang Yang stopped in a hurry and looked at Xiao Yue, who was going to rush over. He stretched out his hands flat and was ready to block her.


    "Bang..."


    However, Xiang Yang immediately felt that something was wrong. Xiao Yue ignored her pursuit and ran into Xiang Yang''s hand with her chest. Just as it happened, Xiang Yang''s open hands caught Xiao Yue''s. Master. Big. Yes. Chest. Department.


    "Well It''s soft and big. "


    Xiang Yang''s habitual grasp with both hands was like grasping a big steamed bun, and his face was intoxicated.


    "Hooligans Bang... "


    Xiao Yue blushed with shame, and roared with anger. Her hands were filled with innate Qi and rushed directly to Xiang Yang''s chest.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang is still reliving the feeling of his hands. He is not prepared for Xiao Yue''s sudden attack. Without warning, the whole person immediately flies back and goes out. What''s more, it happens that there is an open window in the office behind him. As a result, Xiang Yang''s whole person screams and flies out and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    Seeing Xiao Yue beat Xiang Yang away with one hand, Zhao Qingxue turned pale with fright. This is more than 30 stories tall. Falling from such a high place, he will be broken to pieces.


    However, when Zhao Qingxue ran to the window and looked down, where there was Xiang Yang, he had no idea where to fly.


    "I deserve to take advantage of my aunt." Xiao yueleng snorted and straightened her chest. She felt a little pain in her chest. This was brought by bumping into Xiang Yang''s hand just now. Moreover, Xiang Yang pinched it hard. Well, it''s a little comfortable. I really want to pinch it a few more times, and it won''t hurt Cough How can I think that? That bad guy is too much to let him take advantage of me.


    Immediately, Xiao Yue blushed for her own ideas, and quickly tidied up her clothes and hair, standing solemnly.


    "Miss Zhao, don''t worry about him. He will be OK. He just took the opportunity to run away." Xiao Yue, who has returned to normal, saw Zhao Qingxue standing by the window with anxiety in her eyes. She laughed softly and went to Zhao Qingxue and said.


    "Are you really OK?" Zhao Qingxue''s eyes with doubt, "this is more than 30 storeys high, fall from such a high place, how can he be ok?"


    Just because Xiang Yang and Xiao Yue are playing around in the office and feel angry, now Zhao Qingxue is full of worry.


    "It''s rare that Zhao Xiaoniu cares so much about me. I''ll come back to see you even if I''m dead." Zhao Qingxue''s voice has just dropped. A laugh comes from the sofa. But I don''t know when Xiang Yang has already appeared in the office, sitting in the position before Zhao Qingxue, making tea.


    "When did you show up?" All the people were shocked to see Xiang Yang, especially Ling Hu Lei and Duan Jingang, who were making tea. They just looked at Zhao Qingxue and Xiao Yue by the window. They didn''t notice that there was another person around them. It was just too shocking.


    They are inborn experts. Although almost all of their attention is focused on Zhao Qingxue and Xiao Yue on the window, they will know immediately when there is a change around them. What''s more, Xiang Yang still appears beside them. Sitting at such a close distance, they don''t notice it. It''s really terrible."I''ve been around for a long time." Xiang Yang chuckled. After making a cup of tea for himself, he said to Xiao Feng, a real person, with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, would you like a cup?"


    "I''m not a real person. How can I drink in front of you?" Xiao Feng saw a moment of gas blowing his beard and staring.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that this tea grows on a mountain of 3000 meters high. It''s not polluted by rain and fog every day. It''s a perfect match to soak it in authentic mountain spring water of 3000 meters high. It''s no worse than your special tea." After taking a sip, Xiang Yang''s face was intoxicated.


    "You mean to seduce me, don''t you?" Xiao Feng stares at Xiangyang fiercely. His biggest hobby in life is drinking tea. As soon as he hears that there is a good tea, he will be itching. Now when he hears Xiang Yang praising the quality of tea, he really wants to rush over and have a drink, but he can''t help it.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t drink such a good tea." Xiang Yang chuckled with a smile on his face. As he tasted tea slowly, Xiao Feng felt dizzy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Zhao Qingxue and Xiao Yue also went back to their sofas and sat down. They both looked at Xiang Yang, especially Xiao Yue. She thought that Xiang Yang was so terrible that she appeared quietly. Even their three inborn experts didn''t notice it. Isn''t it that no matter what he wants to do, no one can stop him?


    Zhao Qingxue is staring at Xiang Yang, cold hum a way, "good drink?" I thought he had fallen to death and worried about him for a long time. As a result, this guy turned out to be a good guy. He came back without saying a word. He must have seen his joke behind his back.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Qingxue felt a burst of grievance and anger in her heart. She wanted to beat Xiang Yang violently.


    "Good to drink, worthy of being Zhao Xiaoniu. You have the same taste as me. You like good tea, and it''s still mountain rock tea. Don''t you see that dead old man is greedy to death?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Zhao Qingxue glared at Xiang Yang fiercely. How could he be so stupid? He would be sad because he thought he had fallen to death. This guy is fine, and he is still drinking his own tea. Eh, no, isn''t that cup he just drank?


    Zhao Qingxue suddenly found that the cup in Xiang Yang''s hand was very familiar. His nose was crooked when he looked at it. He was so shameless that he even drank tea with his own cup.


    "Well, how can this cup have a fragrant fragrance, and it adds an ineffable flavor to the already excellent tea fragrance. It''s really delicious." Xiang Yang seems to have noticed it. He said with admiration, holding the teacup in his hand.


    Zhao Qingxue''s face was livid when he heard this. He snorted coldly and turned to look at Xiang Yang no longer.


    "Zhao Xiaoniu, what''s wrong with you? I don''t look very good. Is it hard again Xiang Yang didn''t know that the teacup she was holding was Zhao Qingxue''s. she found Zhao Qingxue''s face blue. She thought the other party''s cold air broke out again. So, he took the tea cup in one hand and Zhao Qingxue''s little hand in the other hand to check it.


    "It seems to be OK." Xiang Yang grabs Zhao Qingxue''s small hand in his right hand to explore her physical condition. In his left hand, he holds a cup of tea. With an expression of enjoyment, he does not forget to take a sip of tea again, and then slowly returns to his position and sits down.


    Zhao Qingxue was still happy that Xiang Yang cared so much about himself. However, she did not forget to drink another sip of tea when she saw Xiang Yang. She seemed to attach great importance to the tea cup. She was so angry that she felt that Xiang Yang must have deliberately wanted to be angry with herself. She did not say that she took the cup she had drunk, and even deliberately came to see it in front of her.


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the cup he was drinking was just used by Zhao Qingxue. He smashed his mouth and said, "it''s really good tea. It tastes sweet, sweet and fragrant. It''s the best tea."


    "Hum..."


    "Hum..."


    Zhao Qingxue and Xiao Feng snorted coldly at the same time. Both of them turned their heads without looking at Xiang Yang and began to talk face to face.


    "Miss Zhao, Xiao Yue is my granddaughter. Although she is young, her cultivation has reached the innate level. Let her protect you closely. Some small things are enough to ensure your safety. If you encounter a more powerful master, you will be protected by Xiang Yang, so your safety will be guaranteed." Xiao Feng said.


    Xiao Yue is an expert in the early days of her birth. As long as the enemy is not too strong, she is enough to solve any danger. But if there is a super master to do it, Xiang Yang will do it.


    Although Xiang Yang''s accomplishments declined after a drastic change, Xiao Feng believed that as long as Xiang Yang was there, it would be enough to resolve any crisis.


    "Thank you very much Zhao Qingxue nodded with a smile and a look of gratitude in her eyes. She knew that in fact, the official could take her to the imperial capital by force, and then use all kinds of means to obtain her scientific research results. However, the official did not do so. Instead, they exchanged terms with her, which reflected that the country attached great importance to the people, did not forcibly seize and respected the fruits of everyone''s labor It is a very important reason why she is willing to hand over Rubik''s cube technology to the government.


    "The two of them are also members of the dragon group. You can trust them to bring things back. They will give you a contact equipment. No matter what you have, you can contact me directly. I will try my best to solve it for you." Xiao Feng continued.


    Zhao Qingxue''s handing over Rubik''s cube technology is a transaction, but with Rubik''s cube technology, the country''s science and technology will take a very big step, which is a great contribution. No matter what Zhao Qingxue has, as long as we can do what we can, the dragon group and the state will do our best to complete it for her.


    "Well, I''ll take them to get something." Zhao Qingxue said.


    "When your parents arrive at the capital, you can also contact them directly with the equipment you left behind. Xiaoyue will teach you how to use them. In addition, we are fully defending and negotiating with various Western forces. If it goes well, we should be able to calm down this incident in two months." Xiao Feng nodded.


    This time, some ancient Western forces are ready to move. Even if Xia wants to stop them, they need to use some special means to frighten them. But this is not a short-term process. Therefore, in these two months, Zhao Qingxue''s safety is very important."Thank you very much."


    Zhao Qingxue nodded, and the two sides completed the formal conversation. Although the conversation between them was very short, it was of great significance. At least the identities of Ling Hu Lei and Ling Hu Lei were confirmed. It was necessary to formally complete a handover.


    Zhao Qingxue stood up and looked at Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang. He said softly, "you wait for me a moment. I''ll give you something."


    "Good." When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly showed a color of excitement. At the same time, they were a little nervous. Finally, they were about to get the legendary magic cube technology. They were excited and excited in their hearts.


    But this time, the things they wanted to escort were too expensive. With their psychological quality, they could not help feeling heavy and nervous.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Zhao Qingxue, curious to know where Zhao Qingxue hides all those precious Rubik''s cube scientific and technological data.


    However, the next scene immediately made everyone''s eyes wide.


    Zhao Qingxue got up behind her and came to her desk calmly. She picked up a little memory on the desk, removed a small chip from it, and handed it to Linghu Lei.


    "This This is the data of Rubik''s cube technology? " Linghu Lei takes over that piece of small thing, looks at Zhao Qingxue with the color of shock on his face.


    If Zhao Qingxue had not said that he would take out Rubik''s cube technology, he would not have believed that the chip in the memory randomly placed on the table contained the information of Rubik''s cube technology. It was ridiculous and incredible.


    "Yes." Zhao Qingxue nodded.


    "You just put it on the table so casually?" Linghu Lei looks at Zhao Qingxue strangely. He thinks that he is going to be crazy. This is the information of Rubik''s cube technology that all the major forces in the world want to get. How could Zhao Qingxue put it on the table so casually? It''s unbelievable.


    Not only Linghu Lei, Duan Jingang and Xiao Yue also have an incredible look on their faces. They think Zhao Qingxue is really too bold and too casual. At the same time, they were very glad that the storage device was not taken away, otherwise, it would be a great loss.


    "Otherwise? Even if I hide, if someone really sneaks in, do you think it''s good for me to hide well? " Zhao Qingxue asked.


    Linghu Lei was slightly stunned, and then he burst out with a bitter smile. Yes, if there is a super agent sneaking in to look for something, even if Zhao Qing is hiding so hard, what''s the use? Although her IQ is super high, can she compare with those super agents who have been specially trained in hiding things?


    Although Zhao Qingxue''s practice seems to be very casual, in fact, it is wise and foolish. No one thought that she would put such important things on the table at will. Although it is with risk, it has great security in this risk.


    "This chip is specially encrypted by me. Before that, if someone gets it, it will explode as soon as it is input into the computer. Only after my decoding can I get the contents inside." Zhao Qingxue said lightly.


    "The powerful forces in the western world are no worse than you." Linghu Lei looks at Zhao Qingxue with a speechless face. He thinks that Zhao Qingxue''s IQ should not be ignorant of this problem. No matter what, your encryption program is no matter how powerful, someone can crack it.


    "Is it?" Zhao Qingxue said with a faint smile, "I know they are not weaker than me in this aspect of technology, and even it is normal to be able to crack my password. However, this thing is also one of the technologies I invented. Unless there is a special electrolytic code, otherwise, as long as you leave here, it will explode, and no one can get the things inside."


    Zhao Qingxue smiles faintly, with strong confidence in her eyes. Since she dares to put all the information of Rubik''s cube technology in it, she is sure that others will not get the things inside without her permission.


    "So I''ll take it back?" Linghu Lei was scared and looked at Zhao Qingxue in a hurry. He was afraid that the chip in his hand would explode as soon as he walked out of the office.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve dealt with it. It''s normal now." Zhao Qingxue said.


    "That''s good." Linghu Lei was relieved. He solemnly hid the chip in his hand. After nodding to Duan Jingang, they stood together and said to Zhao Qingxue, "thank you very much, Miss Zhao. Since we have got the things, we should go back to report. Don''t you know what else Miss Zhao has to hand over?"


    "No, have a good trip." Zhao Qingxue said with a soft smile.


    "Then we''ll leave."


    They nodded and went directly to the window. They jumped out at the same time, but their bodies did not fall to the ground, but quickly rose to the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a roaring sound from above. A military helicopter was escorted by a fighter plane and quickly headed for the imperial capital. This transaction was completed. Next, after the official cracked those technologies, it began to enter the stage of research and development. After a period of time, if these technologies were applied, huge profits would be generated."Why don''t you go back with them?" Xiang Yang is drinking tea, while staring at Xiao Yue, with a melancholy look on his face.


    "I will stay to protect Miss Zhao." Xiao Yue, with a satisfied look on her face, gave Xiang Yang a hard look. After finding the depression and displeasure on Xiang Yang''s face, she felt comfortable and said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "big villain, we will cooperate to protect Miss Zhao in the future."


    "What a tragedy." Xiang Yang sighed. He thought he was really miserable. He wanted to protect Zhao Qingxue with Xiao Yue. I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    "Well, in the future, my aunt will let you understand what a real tragedy is. You can''t escape my palm." Xiao Yue clenched her small fist with a look of satisfaction on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Why am I so miserable?" When he remembered that he would not only protect Zhao Qingxue but also see Xiao Yue every day for a long time, Xiang Yang felt like crying without tears.


    Xiao Yue had a proud smile on her face. After a fierce white look at Xiang Yang, she looked at Zhao Qingxue and said with a smile, "Miss Zhao, next we are going to share weal and woe together."


    At the sight of the gloomy expression on Xiang Yang''s face, Xiao Yue was very happy. She took Zhao Qingxue''s arm and laughed sweetly.


    "We call each other not too strange, so, I call you Xiaoyue, you call me Xueer." Zhao Qingxue smiles, for a moment, as if a hundred flowers bloom, the whole room is full of laughter.


    "Well, I have this idea for a long time. Xueer, hee hee, we will be good sisters in the future." Xiao Yue said happily, and Zhao Qingxue sat down on the sofa. They were intimate, as if they were good sisters for many years.


    "Alas..."


    As soon as he saw the two girls as good sisters, Xiang Yang became more depressed.


    The two girls sat together and chatted. In a flash, they became very familiar. Xiang Yang glanced at the door in a gloomy and boring way. Hu Shan was sitting outside practicing. He finally understood why Hu Shan didn''t come in. The two girls were chatting. It was really inappropriate for you to stare at him.


    "It seems that Xiao Yue is a good choice to accompany her." Suddenly, Xiang Yang had an idea in his heart, and then shook his head. "No, this little girl is really annoying. She must have some conspiracy against me if she stays here. Every time I see her, I always feel scared and can''t have any good feelings for her."


    Thinking in his mind, Xiang Yang paced to the window and looked at the sky. At the moment, the sun had left the eastern horizon, and the sky and earth were stained with a faint red light by the rising sun. All things that had been silent for a night began to recover their vitality, flashing the light of life everywhere.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s eyes congealed, his face seriously looked at the sky, he faintly felt that a force in the north had gone by in a flash.


    That is not any strength that Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang show, but a different and more powerful force.


    "It''s so haunting!"


    Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang just escorted the materials of Rubik''s cube technology to leave. In the direction of their departure, there was a different force flashing by, which meant that Xiang Yang was very clear about what it meant, and his expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "Did you feel anything wrong when you came to Tianhai city?" Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Xiao Yue with a dignified look on his face.


    "No Xiao Yue shook her head slightly and looked at Xiang Yang in surprise: "what happened?"


    "Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang are being watched. I''ll go and have a look." Xiang Yang looked dignified and disappeared in a flash.


    "How can someone be attracted to the big brother and the big guy? Bad." Xiao Yue''s face changed dramatically. The one who made Hu Lei and Duan Jingang was the representative of the younger generation of the dragon group. He was famous. Since the other side dared to stare at them, he must have full confidence.


    At the moment, Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang are holding magic cube technology in their hands. If there is any loss, it will be over.


    "I can''t believe that something went wrong." Zhao Qingxue frowned slightly, and her eyes showed a worried color. She thought that the people sent by the dragon group would surely take Rubik''s cube technology, but she didn''t expect that they would still be watched.


    "I hope it will be all right." Zhao Qingxue is worried that Rubik''s cube technology is her painstaking efforts. The last thing she wants is to be obtained by those who have a bad heart.


    "Since Xiang Yang has caught up, it should be OK." Xiao Yue gently comforts, eyes look out of the window, but with a wisp of worry.


    "Why, why did he come back again?"


    At this time, the two women found that Xiang Yang''s body turned nine color light and returned to the room again. The two women looked at Xiang Yang, not knowing what Xiang Yang was doing.


    "Is there anything else in your office about Rubik''s cube technology?" Xiang Yang appeared in front of Zhao Qingxue and asked in a deep voice.


    "No more." Although Zhao Qingxue didn''t know what Xiang Yang asked this sentence in the end, he still answered it very honestly.


    "Well, you''ll come with me." As Xiang Yang said this, he put his hands around the two girls'' small waists, and then drew a nine color streamer on his body, which instantly rushed out of the window.


    He had already chased far away, but he thought that if it was the other party''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, if Zhao Qingxue was caught, and the things in Linghu Lei''s hands were destroyed or acquired, it would be nothing. So he rushed back and absolutely took Zhao Qingxue and Xiao Yue.


    Xiangyang hugged the little man waist, and the two girls were stiff and flushed. The strong wind was blowing towards them. However, they were blocked by Xiang Yang''s body protecting Qi, which did not affect the two women. Even they could hear the heartbeat of Xiang Yang. The two women wanted to speak, but they knew that the matter was urgent. Xiang Yang did this only as a temporary measure, He had no choice but to let Xiang Yang embrace him.Xiang Yang''s body spread out with all his strength, and his speed almost reached the speed of sound. In the blink of an eye, he had already flown out for tens of miles. Before long, he had already flown into the mountains and wild forests outside Tianhai City dozens of miles away.


    "Boom..."


    Far away, they found a burst of fireworks rising in the woods below. When they looked closer, they found that it was Ling Hu Lei''s vehicle. The armed helicopter was burning flames below. Not far away, two escort fighters were also destroyed.


    "Something really happened."


    Xiang Yang''s face was gloomy and his ears were moving. He heard a fierce fight on his right side. His figure flashed and he rushed with the two girls.


    "Boom


    In the dense bamboo forest, when Xiang Yang and his two girls appeared, they saw Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang fighting with a middle-aged man in clothes. At the moment of their appearance, they just saw Duan Jingang hit by the other party, spat blood and flew back hundreds of meters. After hitting the ground, he struggled to get up.


    "Big man."


    Xiao Yue exclaimed, and was about to break away from Xiang Yang and rush forward.


    "Don''t move."


    Xiang Yang''s hands exuded nine color real gas, directly pulled Xiao Yue back from the rush out, and said in a low voice, "protect her, I''ll go."


    At the same time, no matter how unwilling Xiao Yue is, his body has already rushed towards the two men who are at war. At the moment, Ling Hu Lei, who is in the middle of the war, has suffered a lot of wounds. Fortunately, in his application of Huashan sword formula, he is more exquisite, and his cultivation is fully exerted, which makes the five senses and senses become extremely sensitive, which can barely hold on.


    "Boom


    The man who fought against Linghu Lei was a middle-aged man. The other side wore a set of island country''s samurai clothes and carried a samurai sword at random, which showed his identity. He was just a warrior of the island. Moreover, the other side even didn''t bother to wear black clothes and masks. This was quite different from the ordinary little devils who dare not see people in black clothes.


    "Ryichi Miyamoto!"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes congealed, and finally remembered the name of this guy. This guy is very famous among the samurai of the island country. He is a typical martial arts maniac. His cultivation has reached the state of the late congenital period, and he is only a little short of the congenital perfection.


    Miyamoto ryunoichi has a name of "little martial sage" among the island countries. It is just said that literature has no first place and martial arts have no second place. No matter what, everything has been stolen from Xia state. This truth is also prevalent in many island countries. Since Miyamoto''s ability to let people in the island''s Wulin recognize his name as "xiaowusheng", it shows his extraordinary place.


    Xiang Yang had heard of Miyamoto''s reputation before, but at that time, he was a master of congenital perfection. Facing an island warrior in the later period of his congenital life, he really looked down on him and didn''t pay attention to each other. What he didn''t expect was that his first match with the island country''s martial arts maniac and the "little martial saint" in the island country, he actually achieved his own accomplishments only first At the beginning of the day.


    "Bang..."


    Miyamoto gave a sneer. When he fought with Linghu Lei before, he was very leisurely, just moving in a small range. His hands were waving freely, just like walking in a leisurely court. After seeing someone coming again, the leisurely on his face suddenly converged, with killing intention. Suddenly, he took a palm, and his palm strength was like a mountain falling into the sea, expanding one layer after another Spread it out.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Linghu Lei was just patted by the first layer of palm power, and he couldn''t help spitting blood. However, there was another layer after layer coming up. Linghu Lei''s eyes could not help showing despair. The gap between them was too big. In addition, he was just an ordinary inborn warrior, but he was not as good as Duan Jingang. If he was hit by this overlapping force, he could not help spitting blood Then, he was able to be exploded in an instant.


    "Hi..."


    At this time, a nine color sword light just appeared out of thin air. The light of the sword was so brilliant that it directly tore the power of one layer after another, and then it was directly cut into the palm of Miyamoto''s palm. Unfortunately, the congealed genuine Qi in Miyamoto''s palm blocked the sword spirit.


    "It''s as powerful as the sword Qi of the mid congenital stage." As soon as Miyamoto looked at Xiang Yang, his eyes were dignified. At the moment, Xiang Yang did not restrain his own breath. It was obvious that he was a martial artist in the early days of his birth. However, his sword was no less powerful than that of his mid congenital period, which made him stop looking down upon him.


    Xiang Yang''s figure twinkled with nine colors. He stood in front of Linghu Lei with both hands on his back, and looked at Miyamoto ryuno with a dignified expression.


    "You''re here at last."


    Linghu Lei breathed a sigh of relief. It was too dangerous just now. If Xiang Yang didn''t show up, he would go to see Yan Wangye.


    Miyamoto longyi is an expert in the late congenital period, and he is also a martial arts maniac. All kinds of unique skills emerge in an endless stream, which makes the two people have a great gap. If it was not for Gong benlong who did not kill immediately, Linghu Lei would not have insisted on Xiang Yang''s arrival.


    "Give me the sword."


    Xiang Yang''s right hand sucked, and immediately a force of attraction directly seized Linghu Lei''s sword in his hand, while his back hand threw a jade bottle to Linghu Lei. "This is a healing medicine. Go and take it to Duan Jingang.""Good." Linghu Lei knows that since Xiang Yang is going to do something about him, there will be nothing about him. He looks excited and wants to have a good look at Xiangyang''s real strength. So, they quickly retreated and made peace with Xiao Yue. They found Duan Jingang, who was lying on the ground in the distance and was still bleeding. They quickly put the pills given by Xiang Yang into Duan Jingang''s mouth, and then he helped Duan Jingang dissolve the medicine with his true Qi. Then they were relieved.


    Duan Vajra is really miserable. Although he is a master of external skills, his body is extremely powerful. Even if ordinary swords are cut on him, he can''t help but be too powerful. After one hand, Duan Vajra''s bones are broken and his five internal organs and six Fu organs are seriously injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Fortunately, the big scalp is thick and fleshy."


    When they saw Duan Jingang''s situation, they were relieved. Fortunately, Duan Jingang was practicing external skills. If he was a master of ordinary congenital realm, he would be split apart by such a slap, and he would have been dead for a long time. How could it be that King Kong was seriously injured?


    "Big brother, what do you think?" Xiao Yue this will look at Linghu Lei, Linghu Lei also have a lot of wounds, at the moment is seeping blood, these wounds are because of the strength of Miyamoto longyi torn.


    "He had a playful attitude and didn''t kill me, otherwise I would not be able to hold on to now." Linghu Lei said with the face with a strangled, as a very proud young talent, the enemy even looked down on him so much, he held a breath in his heart, almost no internal injury.


    "By the way, how do you know what happened here?" Linghu Lei looks at Xiao Yue with puzzled eyes.


    "It was Xiang Yang who noticed something was wrong. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid you would be miserable." As Xiao Yue said this, she looked at Xiang Yang, who was confronting Miyamoto longyi, and her eyes showed gratitude. The four masters of the dragon group grew up together as if they were brothers and sisters. Xiang Yang saved Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang, that is to say, she was saved.


    "Fortunately, he was there." Linghu Lei also sighed.


    Then, several people at the same time look at the field is facing each other Xiang Yang and ryuno Miyamoto.


    Xiang Yang held Linghu Lei''s sword and rolled it with his right hand. Suddenly, hundreds of sword flowers appeared out of thin air, showing his amazing sword cultivation.


    It is impossible for ordinary beginners to have sword flowers. Only those who have achieved a little in kendo can have sword flowers. However, it is very difficult for them to achieve such a random reversal as Xiang Yang with hundreds of sword flowers.


    "Well A good Kendo master. You are a respected Master. I''ll give you your name. My name is ryichi Miyamoto. " Xiang Yang''s opposite Gong benlong did not take the opportunity to sneak attack, but stare at Xiang Yang with his eyes shining.


    As a martial arts maniac, what he hopes most is to meet an opponent that he can look up to. Originally, he looked down on Xiang Yang a little bit. Now when he sees Xiang Yang turning around and rolling up hundreds of sword flowers, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Xiang Yang any more.


    "You are not qualified to know the name of this seat." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    Miyamoto ryunoichi has known him for a long time. He is considered to be a very powerful swordsman among the island countries. It is said that the other side gathers the advantages of 100 schools in the island country and has been taught by many experts. Moreover, he is still a martial arts maniac. He only knows how to practice martial arts, but ignores other things. Xiang Yang originally thought that this guy would not participate in anything. Nowadays, people in the island country are all It''s dogs who can''t change to eat shit. For their small island country, any faith can be abandoned.


    "Xia Guoren, you are too arrogant." Miyamoto longyi looked at Xiang Yang coldly. He was angry in his heart. As a great master of the late congenital period, he had an incomparable position in the island country. In addition to a few old friends who had reached the perfect state, he was the highest. Now, in the Xia state, some people even looked down on him, and he vowed to tear Xiangyang into pieces.


    Xiang Yang held the sword in one hand and carried the other behind his back. He looked at Miyamoto with a cool look. His eyes were full of nine colors of light. He carefully examined Miyamoto''s eyes. After a while, he scattered the light and gently shook his head. "Come on, let me see what you, the so-called" little martial saint "of the island country, have the ability to make trouble in Xia state."


    "Hum..."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a sense of killing rose from his body, and the smell of killing spread out. There seemed to be a three inch sword with bloody intent floating on his head.


    At this moment, when facing Miyamoto ryunoichi, the peak of his late congenital period, Xiang Yang did not dare to be a little bit big. He had already exerted all his strength to release the sword of killing which was close to Dacheng. Taking his body as the center, all of them were affected by his murderous spirit within 100 meters, which seemed to be the same as a killing world.


    "Is this a real murderous spirit?" Miyamoto''s face changed a lot at this moment. He looked at Xiang Yang strangely, and his almost real murderous spirit covered the area of 100 meters. How many people could have it?


    What he didn''t know was that what Xiang Yang practiced was the sword of killing, which was a sword for killing. After more than ten years of killing in the western world, his killing sword was nearly achieved and his murderous spirit was condensed. If his cultivation was not insufficient, he would release the killing sword with all his strength, and then Miyamoto could drink a pot of it.


    At this moment, Gong benlong didn''t dare to look down on Xiang Yang again and again. He finally pulled out the samurai sword across his waist with his right hand. Holding the sword in both hands, he looked at Xiang Yang solemnly, "you are qualified to let me move the sword."


    "You scum, if you had been left a year ago, one finger would have killed you." Xiang Yang looked at Miyamoto with disdain. Two years ago, he once went to the island country. At that time, he had patronized and "guided" several powerful people in the island. Miyamoto longyi was not qualified to give him a meal because of the dishes. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Miyamoto to not know him now.His words made Linghu Lei hurt a lot when he looked at him from afar. This is the gap. He and King Kong are not opponents of each other, and even have no qualification to let others use weapons. However, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to each other at all.


    But the thought that Xiang Yang was able to draw with Xiao Feng, the group leader, two years ago made him feel much better.


    "You want to die." Gong benlong roared with rage, and the sword in his hand reversed and leaped up high. He chopped down Xiang Yang with a knife that was extremely domineering.


    "Choking!"


    This knife is not a bit fancy, but it is cut down with great power. It is extremely overbearing. However, Xiang Yang''s expression changes slightly and his face shows helpless color. Lack of true spirit is his biggest weakness now. If the other side chooses the skill battle, he is not afraid, but the other side uses hard hitting hard, which makes him feel very difficult.


    "Alas..."


    With a helpless sigh, Xiang Yang welcomed him with a sword in his hand. With his move, his intention of killing turned into a sword of killing, which added a lot of power to his sword.


    "Bang..."


    When the swords intersect, one is to cut down the sword with all one''s strength for a long time; the other is that he is not well trained and is still in a hurry to fight. The cultivation gap between the two sides is not small. Xiang Yang''s whole person is chopped out directly. Fortunately, when he flies backward, his body sounds like thunder. At the beginning of his birth, the peak of physical strength breaks out, blocking all forces He was not hurt.


    "I thought you were so good, but not so good." With a look of surprise on his face, Miyamoto gave a sneer. Seizing the victory, he continued to chop down Xiang Yang with a knife. He could see that Xiang Yang''s swordsmanship was very powerful and his murderous spirit was very strong. However, he could not confront him with his true spirit. Therefore, he directly chose the most unfavorable attack method against Xiang Yang. He chopped down one knife after another, hoping to chop Xiang Yang to death ¡£


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Xiang Yang gave a sneer. His figure flickered, but he swam, holding a sword and attacking Miyamoto.


    Xiang Yang''s most powerful is Kendo, and the fastest is speed. These two points are his advantages in facing Miyamoto ryuno. After avoiding his shortcomings, he fought all over Miyamoto''s first battle. Rao was caught unprepared for a while and could only defend passively. However, Xiang Yang''s attack was not strong enough to do him too much harm.


    "How can he be the opponent of the island country''s little devil because his accomplishments are too little?" Xiao Yue is watching the color of anxiety, Zhao Qingxue also shocked to see this scene, eyes with a thick worry.


    "Don''t worry. Since the team leader believes in him, he is absolutely capable of dealing with all the powerful enemies." Ling Hu Lei nodded slightly. He looked at the two men in the middle of the war. The battle between the strong was rare. If he could get something from it, he was likely to further break through and become an expert in the middle of his nature.


    "Oh, it''s killing me." At this time, Duan Jingang woke up, bared his teeth and had to sit up.


    "What''s the situation?" Duan Jingang first saw Xiang Yang and Miyamoto longyi who were in the middle of the war.


    "How are you?" Linghu Lei asked.


    "It''s OK. I still can''t die. It seems that there is an energy in my body that is constantly repairing my injury. What kind of magic pill have you given me?" Duan Jingang touched his head and said.


    "It''s a healing pill given by Xiang Yang." Linghu Lei said.


    "What healing pill is so divine that I can obviously feel the wound in my body recovering, and it won''t take long to recover." Duan Jingang mumbled, and then his eyes were shining. "Next time, we must find him to take some more. It''s really easy to use."


    "Come on, you''d better wait until he has solved his opponent."


    Xiao Yue and Linghu Lei roll their eyes at the same time. They ignore Duan Jingang, but look at Xiang Yang and Miyamoto ryuno, who are in the middle of the war.


    ¡­¡­ "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "What a trouble."


    Miyamoto long, who is fighting, looks bored. Facing Xiang Yang''s speed, he can only passively be beaten, and can''t attack Xiang Yang at once.


    "There is a kind of hard hitting with me." Gong benlong a rage to drink a way.


    "I think so." With a faint smile, Xiang Yang exerted his speed advantage to the extreme. He kept attacking the same point of Miyamoto''s body protecting Qi. In a flash, he attacked dozens of times, which made Miyamoto''s body protecting Qi crumbling and had a tendency to break.


    "Shameless." Gong benlong angrily scolded him. He thought that Xiang Yang was too much. He didn''t choose to fight against him. He still attacked the real Qi of protecting the body in the same place.


    "You are more shameless." Xiang Yang responded, waving the sword and continuing to point on Miyamoto''s true Qi of body protection. As long as he broke his body protecting Qi, everything would be easy to do.


    "If you don''t fight against me, I''ll kill them first." When Miyamoto longyi saw Ling Hu Lei and others not far away, his face showed a ferocious color, and he stood up against Xiang Yang''s attack. The whole man jumped up and angrily yelled, "Liu Sheng, cut with a knife!"The light of the knife flickers and cuts directly at the place where Linghu Lei is.


    Xiang Yang is very familiar with Liu Sheng''s one of the most domineering skills in the island state. When he cuts it with one knife, his power is incomparable and his hegemony is boundless, which is enough to kill all obstacles.


    Xiang Yang''s body flashed and appeared in front of several people in a flash. Jiucai''s true Qi was waved out and wrapped up several people. He took them to move more than ten meters across the air and dodged away. After dodging away, he only heard a loud bang. A hundred meter long knife mark appeared in the place where they were standing.


    "What a terrible power."


    Xiao Yue and others took a breath of cold when they saw the knife mark that almost cut the ground in two. If it was not Xiang Yang, they could not hide. We can imagine how miserable their consequences would be if they were cut by this knife?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Xiang Yang took a few people to move across the air to avoid. Instead, he did not say anything to them. Instead, he showed up in front of Miyamoto with a look of indifference. "Aren''t you attacking them to force me to confront you? You win. Come on, as you wish


    "Then you die."


    With excitement in his eyes, Miyamoto long was just beaten by Xiang Yang''s speed, which made him very frustrated. Now Xiang Yang is finally going to meet him. He is very happy. His swords are overturned in his hands, and he even uses a set of exquisite Sabre techniques to attack Xiang Yang.


    "I despise you." Xiang Yang chuckled, not a bit nervous. "Originally, I wanted to play with you more, and see how much difference my skills are compared with you. But now I''ve changed my mind and don''t want to waste my time on you, so you can die."


    As the voice fell, Xiang Yang''s long sword soared in the sky, his body leaped high, and the nine color light gathered all over his body, standing in the sky like a God. At the same time, the killing spirit of the three inch blood virtual shadow sword above his head was all integrated into his sword.


    "One sword kills the world!" Xiang Yang held the sword in his right hand, and his long sword pointed to the sky, and his body burst out the smell of killing all living beings.


    It''s a sword move of killing sword. It''s a set of sword skills specially designed for killing. Usually, Xiang Yang has never put it into practice easily. Because this sword move has already been put into practice, it must be a situation of never dying. Moreover, if the skill is not enough, it will cause his own counterattack. Now that he has decided to kill Miyamoto and dragon with one sword, then it is simply profitable Just a little bit.


    "God What is this sword technique? " At the bottom, Miyamoto dragon''s face showed the color of horror. The samurai sword in his hand quickly turned over, and constantly placed the next layer of sabre Qi defense in front of him.


    "Boom


    As soon as the first sword in the real killing move of the sword of killing is displayed, all the killing breath in the world is immediately integrated into it. This sword seems to come from hell, as if it is going to destroy all the creatures in the world. This is a sword to kill people. With the breath of killing breaking out, even Xiang Yang''s nine color true Qi has been covered up and turned into blood red.


    At this moment, not only Miyamoto, but also Xiao Yue, who were watching from afar, also had an illusion, as if this sword was going to destroy them together.


    "Go back." Xiang Yang''s sword was really terrible. Linghu Lei and Xiao Yue took Zhao Qingxue and Duan Jingang back with determination and ran all the way. They didn''t stop until they retreated to a kilometer away.


    "Boom They can retreat, but ryunoichi Miyamoto can''t, because he feels that there is an eye on his head with boundless killing intention. No matter where he wants to go, he will be cut by this sword.


    A sword is a hit!


    It''s that feeling.


    "What kind of sword technique is this? No, it''s just Kendo from hell. "


    "No It''s impossible He is only born in the early days, how can he display this kind of Kendo? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Miyamoto''s whole body trembled with fright. He couldn''t even lift the heart of fighting. He could only strengthen the vigorous Qi of his body by instinct.


    "Chuckla..."


    With a sword, it is like cutting tofu. In Miyamoto''s unbelievable eyes, the bloody red sword directly cuts him in half with the breath of endless killing.


    "Boom..."


    More than that, after the sword awn was cut off, the body in two exploded directly, and no bones were found.


    Xiang Yang already knew the result. He didn''t look at Miyamoto ryunoichi, who exploded into bloody foam. Instead, he took Ling Hu Lei''s sword with one hand on his back. He looked at the steel sword in his hand and sighed softly, "it''s a pity that it''s a good sword."


    "Bang..."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the sword in his hand broke into pieces, and then fell into pieces.


    Linghu Lei''s fine steel sword can''t bear the power of Xiang Yang''s sword and burst into pieces.


    Distant Linghu Lei and others have been staring at the eyes, the shock in the heart can not be described with any words.


    Xiao Yue and Zhao Qingxue, in particular, discovered at this moment that Xiang Yang stood upright with his hands on his back and his body was floating like a fairy, which was a huge contrast to what they usually saw in Xiangyang.


    "Which one is the real one?" Beautiful women love princes more than heroes. This is the unchanging theorem of Genggu. Few people can avoid vulgarity. The two girls look at Xiang Yang in the air with a light of infatuation.


    "It''s a refined steel sword. It can''t bear his strength. How strong is that sword?" Linghu Lei is whispering, full of shock.


    Many refined steel swords have been regarded as excellent swords in the Wulin. They are strong enough to be broken. Even many experts in the later period of their lives only use these swords. For them, the refined steel swords are enough to use. However, after Xiang Yang used them, the refined steel swords burst. It''s amazing."That sword, if it is cut on me, no, no, no I should not have been chopped off. " Duan Jingang was so scared that he felt that no matter how hard he practiced and how refined his external skills, he couldn''t stop Xiang Yang''s sword.


    It''s too terrible. This sword can really kill people. It''s no longer a sword skill that can be used by martial artists in the secular world. They believe that no one in the secular world can resist it, nor can a master who is supposed to be a perfect one.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, stepped into the air in front of several people and fell down. His face was a little pale, but with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "No It''s OK. " Several people answered, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes are still full of shock.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t care. He knew that since he had already used the sword to kill people, it would certainly bring a great shock to several people. After all, the master once said at that time that the sword of killing was too rebellious to be used lightly because it was not a secular sword.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who was smiling, suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly withered.


    "Xiang Yang, are you ok?" Several people are shocked, Xiao Yue and Zhao Qingxue support Xiangyang.


    "Fortunately, it''s just that the sword is beyond the limit I can use now, and I''m hurt a little." Xiang Yang shook his head slightly and said.


    The result of using the unique sword moves beyond the realm is that the strength will bite back and the body will be seriously injured. Fortunately, Xiang Yang is now cultivating both internal and external skills, and his external skills have reached the peak in his early days. Otherwise, with the power of counterattack, he would have died.


    However, Rao is his external skill has reached the innate state, and he is also seriously injured at the moment.


    "Take medicine here." Linghu Lei quickly took the jade bottle that Xiang Yang handed to him and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    "No, these drugs are useless to me."


    Xiang Yang didn''t take those pills. He was really hurt. However, his external skill was against the heaven, so he didn''t need to take food medicine. He was able to recover quickly.


    "You quickly contact the old man Xiao, let him bring people to meet you, I will cultivate for a while."


    Xiang Yang said, at the same time, sitting directly in situ, leaping light nine colors of light, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth to restore the true energy of consumption, at the same time, he has not yet created the success of the method, absorbing the essence of the sun.


    "Let him recover for a while."


    Linghu Lei whispered to Zhao Qingxue and Xiao Yue.


    "Well." The two girls nodded slightly. Xiao Yue was an expert in the innate realm. She knew that since Xiang Yang was able to practice and recover from the injury, it was not a problem. Zhao Qingxue was just an ordinary person, but her face showed a worried look, "is he really OK?"


    "Don''t worry. He''ll be all right." Xiao Yue gently comforts.


    "Well."


    Although several people said that Xiang Yang was ok, Zhao Qingxue was nervous and looked at Xiang Yang, so he kept staring at him.


    "I''ll contact the team leader immediately."


    Linghu Lei is to take out the contact device, directly contact Xiao Feng, "group leader, we were half way by an island country''s congenital late master intercepted, the means of transportation were all destroyed."


    "What? Who is it? Asshole, which late inborn master dares to sneak into Tianhai city to deal with you Xiao Feng was furious when he heard this. The late congenital master is not the mid congenital period. The cultivation difference between the later level master and Linghu Lei is too big, which can not be resisted by Linghu Lei and others.


    "He said his name was ryichi Miyamoto." Linghu Lei replied.


    "Gong benlong Yi? He is the most famous "little martial saint" in the island country Xiao Feng''s pupil shrinks into needle shape, showing the color of horror.


    Although Linghu Lei and others don''t know Miyamoto, Xiao Feng knows that Miyamoto is very powerful even among the late congenital masters. It''s a rising star in the island country''s Wulin. It''s recognized by the island''s great circle level masters that he can definitely break through and become a great man.


    This kind of character, even if it is taken out to deal with the late congenital masters, has been very bullying, and now, even to bully a few of the early congenital realm of the little guy, Xiao Feng is surprised and angry, eager to rush over immediately.


    "How are you doing?" Xiao Feng asked anxiously.


    "We''re all OK. We''re just injured." Linghu Lei replied.


    "Did Xiang Yang do it?" After calming down, he saw that Ling Hu Lei was still standing alive despite his wounds. Xiao Feng immediately realized that it was Xiang Yang who made the move, and only Xiang Yang could save Linghu Lei and others.


    "Yes." Ling Hu Lei nodded a little, and then quickly explained the whole process through organizational language, especially the sword that Xiang Yang finally killed Miyamoto.


    "Fortunately, the boy is more resourceful. When he finds out that something is wrong, he will rush to him immediately. Otherwise, he will lose a lot. You wait in the same place, and I will go right away." For Linghu Lei''s Xiang Yang Sword, Xiao Feng did not say anything, but said it in a deep voice, and directly hung up the communicator."That''s great. The team leader can''t help but go out in person. Now we can breathe a sigh of relief." After all, the task of escorting Rubik''s cube technology is too heavy. If it wasn''t for the dragon group who couldn''t find other more powerful experts, they wouldn''t want to carry out this character, and Xiao Feng would not let them do it.


    After all, although they are representatives of the younger generation of the dragon group and have extraordinary accomplishments, they are still unable to compare with those of the older generation. It''s too reluctant for them to carry out such a task.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Since the team leader is coming, we don''t have to go back." Linghu Lei''s eyes twinkled with a cold light full of killing intention, and looked at the direction of Tianhai City, "it''s not our style to be bullied and return without revenge."


    "Yes, go back and make a big pit, and kill all the little devils and foreigners who are going to come to Tianhai city. Let them know that the people in our dragon group are not easy to bully." Duan Jingang also waved his fist and said fiercely.


    The war was too much for the two men. They were comfortable on the plane and finished the task only when they returned to the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, tianwai chopped the helicopter and fighter plane. If they didn''t escape quickly, they would also be injured.


    Later, the battle with Miyamoto ryunoichi made them angry and depressed. It was a complete crush. If Xiang Yang hadn''t come in time, their bodies would have been cold. This was the most oppressive battle they had ever encountered in their lives.


    "Pa..."


    Duan Jingang''s words just finished, Xiao Yue clapped a hand on the forehead, he immediately touched his head, a sad look at Xiao Yue, "little sister, what do you do to hit me? I didn''t say anything wrong


    "I just want to wake you up. This is just a congenital master of the island country, and we almost lost the whole army. You are still conceited to kill all the foreign experts who come to Tianhai city. What you think is too good." Xiao Yue didn''t have a good temper, he said with a glance.


    With the three of them, even in the calm days, they dare not say that they want to kill all the strong people who enter Tianhai City, not to mention that Tianhai city has become the target of public criticism. At that time, there will be numerous strong people and all kinds of old monsters. Any one of them can kill them.


    "I just puffed myself up." Duan Jingang said gloomily, touching his head and muttering, "I am still a wounded man. You treat me like this. You are abusing the wounded. I want to tell the group leader to go."


    "Grandfather doesn''t care about that." Xiao Yue white Duan Kong one eye, hum a way, "don''t think you play what ghost idea, Tianhai city is an international metropolis, don''t let you make a mess."


    As a child growing up, Xiao Yue knows very well that Duan Jingang, as a practitioner of external skills, has a tendency of violence. If he is really allowed to go to the battlefield, he is absolutely the bravest general. If he is allowed to let go, he will be able to do anything in order to kill the enemy.


    In case, let him get a few hundred tons of explosives and destroy the whole city of Tianhai, it will be a real disaster.


    "I I finally understand why Xiang Yang refused to let you stay... " Duan Jingang opened his mouth and finally understood why Xiang Yang refused to let Xiao Yue stay. Instead, he would not let Xiao Yue stay.


    "What do you say?" Xiao Yue frowned and glared at Duan Jingang.


    "No Nothing... " Duan Jingang''s head is constantly shaking. When he thinks of Xiao Yue''s terror, he dare not admit it.


    "You''re a good judge." Xiao Yue nodded with satisfaction, looked at Ling Hu Lei, and suggested, "since we are all here, we might as well call the dancing sister here. Let the four of us gather in the sky and set up the" four pole array "to give those guys a taste of our power."


    The quadrupole array is an array formed by the four men since they were young. Once the array is completed, the strength is bestowed on the four people, which greatly increases their combat power. Although it is only in the early days, with the help of the quadrupole array, it is absolutely able to challenge beyond the level. Even if it is a master in the late congenital period, it will not be too embarrassed.


    "Good idea, the four masters of the dragon group gather together to resist the foreign strong ones, leaving a lasting reputation." Duan Jingang said with admiration.


    "OK, I''ll contact Xiaowu to see if she''s free." Linghu Lei was also moved. He directly pressed the connector in his hand and contacted the "moon dance", one of the four masters in the dragon group.


    "Senior brother, Xiao Yue, big guy, what can I do for you?"


    After a while, the last of the four masters in the dragon group was as cold as the moon. The moon dance, which was called the goddess of the moon, finally appeared in front of several people.


    In the projection of the real person, the moon dance has a long white dress floating like a fairy, and her hair is flying. She is holding a snow-white fox in her arms, which is so beautiful and beautiful that it is just like a fairy in the Moon Palace. When you see it, you can''t help but exclaim. Beauty is like this and beauty is like jade. Who can not love it?


    There are streams murmuring around the moon dance, and the sound of birds, animals and insects is constantly. It is obvious that she is in a forest, and there is no other sound around her except for birds, animals and insects, which proves that she is in the depth of the forest.


    "Xiaowu, we are in trouble. We need you to come to Tianhai to help us." Xiao Yue said directly.


    "What trouble?" YUEWU''s eyes became dignified. They grew up together in the dragon group. They knew each other''s strength very well. Now Linghu Lei and his three people are together. As long as they are not too strong, they will not have any problems. Now they are in trouble, which shows that the opponent has surpassed the mid congenital period and is likely to be the master of the late congenital period.In the late congenital period, no matter where they are, they are the top masters. Even if they are in the dragon group, there are not many people in the dragon group. Because of the scarcity, their horror is reflected.


    "It''s like this..." Xiao Yue directly told what happened to them one by one, and finally stressed that "if it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, the big brother and the big guy would be finished today."


    "What you said about Xiang Yang The one we knew before? " After hearing the name of Xiang Yang, the moon dance''s expression suddenly became very strange.


    "Yes, you should soon forget that guy. We met him as a child. He came back to the dragon group two years ago, but you were not there at that time." Xiao Yue mumbled.


    Xiang Yang had been to the dragon group for a period of time more than ten years ago. At that time, many young people of the dragon group had met, and they were very familiar with each other, but they didn''t meet for a long time. Now we almost forget.


    Two years ago, Xiang Yang returned to the dragon group to look for Xiao Feng after his accomplishment. At that time, his position in the field of vision had reached its peak. With the erosion of time, he did not go to the people he knew at that time. Among the younger generation of the dragon group, only Xiao Yue had seen him, which was considered a "familiar" existence.


    "Where is he?" Once the moon dance was confirmed to be Xiang Yang, the expression on her face suddenly became strange, and her breath became short. She seemed very excited, nervous and gnashing her teeth.


    "Well, just after he killed Miyamoto with one sword, he was seriously injured and is recovering from convalescence." Xiao Yue said at the same time, referring to Xiang Yang, who was breathing exercises after her death.


    "Tianhai City, isn''t it? I''ll be right back. "


    YUEWU takes a deep look at Xiang Yang, with a strange light in his eyes, and then turns off the contact directly.


    "Yeah, the little dancing sister is coming. Our four great masters are gathering together, and we must show them to those who don''t know how to live or die." After getting the positive reply of the moon dance, Xiao Yue''s face suddenly showed the color of excitement.


    "It''s just, why do I think little dance sister looks a little bit out of order today, as if she''s in a bit of a mess?" Then, Xiao Yue frowned again.


    "You feel wrong, the little dance is still so beautiful, just like a Moon Fairy. What''s wrong?" Muttered the big man.


    "Yes, the mood of Xiaowu is the highest among all of us. My grandfather said that it will not be long before she can make a breakthrough again. How could she upset her mood?" Xiao Yue said with a smile.


    Linghu Lei''s face with a smile, but with a wisp of fanaticism in his eyes, for the upcoming moon dance, his heart with excitement.


    ¡­¡­ "For more than ten years, you are finally willing to come back." At the same time, in a mountain in the southwest, YUEWU is holding a ghost fox in her arms. After she turns off the contact device, her small face is even gnashing her teeth.


    "I''ve heard that you are seriously injured before. I''m thinking of helping you right after the breakthrough of cultivation. Fortunately, you''re back safely, my little brother Yang!"


    Then, the moon dance chuckled, and all the flowers were in full bloom. Even the fox''s eyes in her arms were spinning and looking at the moon dance, she seemed to be attracted by her beauty.


    "Let''s go and see the dishonest guy and see how he can avoid me this time."


    The moon dance gently patted the fox in her arms. She was flying like an immortal. Her white clothes, long hair and flying in the sky were like fairies flying in the virgin forest. It became the most beautiful scenery in the desolate mountains.


    ¡­¡­ Xiang Yang did not know that he had come to dance in the few "old acquaintances" of the dragon group. He was absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun to restore his physical condition. Xiao Yue and others are bored waiting on the side, Zhao Qingxue''s eyes from time to time look at Xiang Yang, with a worried color in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Xueer. This guy will be OK." Xiao Yue saw Zhao Qingxue''s worry, put her arm around her shoulder and gently comforted her.


    "Well."


    Zhao Qingxue nodded slightly and looked at Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang. He said softly, "are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. We''re just skin injuries."


    With a smile on their faces, "when the leader wants to come in person, then, Rubik''s cube technology can be foolproof."


    "That''s good." Zhao Qingxue breathes a sigh of relief. Magic cube technology is her painstaking effort. Seeing that she is about to be carefree, she naturally feels happy.


    "Here it is."


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who was sitting and practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the north. He said in a soft voice, "old man Xiao is coming. Go and meet him personally."


    After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes again and fell into the state of practice.


    "I''ll go."


    Linghu Lei laughs and jumps up in the air. As expected, he sees a black shadow coming from the sky.


    "Chief, here it is." Linghu Lei roared up to the sky, the rolling voice passed out, and attracted Xiao Feng who was looking for them in the sky."Whoosh..."


    Although Xiao Feng is not very good at speed, he is a great master with congenital perfection, and his speed is beyond the reach of ordinary people. After seeing Ling Hu Lei, his figure crossed the void and instantly appeared beside him. His powerful eyes swept over the four sides, bringing a strong sense of oppression to everyone.


    Even Zhao Qingxue below also felt the oppression brought by Xiao Feng''s body, as if a mountain was about to be suppressed, so she felt a burst of depression in her chest.


    Generally speaking, ordinary people are not sensitive to Qi. If they are not specially targeted, they will not feel the strong breath from the strong. However, the momentum of the congenital great circle level master has reached the substantive level. Although there is no one to target, no one can stop it.


    "Great, here comes Grandpa."


    Xiao Yue exclaimed excitedly, and Duan Jingang''s face also showed a color of excitement. In the dragon group, Xiao Feng was their spiritual pillar. Since it came, all the dangers would dissipate and all the worries would disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "How about it? Is it serious? " Xiao Feng''s powerful momentum suddenly converged. He became an ordinary old man and fell to the ground, looking at Duan Jingang and Linghu Lei.


    "It''s all right." Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang answer at the same time.


    "Grandfather." Xiao Yue came forward on her face, took Xiao Feng''s arm and looked at him with a smile.


    "It''s OK." Xiao Feng patted Xiao Yue''s head with a soft smile and looked at Zhao Qingxue. "Hello, Miss Zhao. I''m Xiao Feng. Several previous meetings were remote meetings. Today, I finally met. I didn''t expect Miss Zhao to be so young and beautiful."


    Ordinary people are not qualified to let Xiao Feng treat him with such solemnity, but Zhao Qingxue is the creator of Rubik''s cube technology and has made such a great contribution to the country. Even Xiao Feng feels admiration and speaks with respect to Zhao Qingxue.


    "Mr. Xiao is flattered. I''m an ordinary person. On the contrary, it''s you. You were just in the capital of the emperor. You arrived here in a blink of an eye. It''s just like a fairy in the legend. It''s really amazing."


    Zhao Qingxue looked at the ordinary looking old man in front of her, and her eyes showed an incredible expression. She was very sure that Xiao Feng was the imperial capital thousands of miles away when she just called. However, how long did it take, less than five minutes, that Xiao Feng had already crossed a thousand miles to Tianhai city. This speed has surpassed any flying in the world today The limit that the walker can reach is a miracle.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just a little bit of hand." Xiao Feng laughs and has no complacency.


    Xiao Feng is a master of congenital great perfection. Even if he has not specialized in improving speed and other skills, he can achieve this speed. His speed is indeed very fast for ordinary people. However, among the same masters with congenital great perfection, he can only be regarded as one. Only ordinary people like Zhao Qingxue will be shocked.


    "It''s really a small hand, and you''re slower than before. Are you hurt? Who has the power to hurt you? "


    At this time, a voice with surprise came from behind, but Xiang Yang had stood up and looked at Xiao Feng solemnly.


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Feng with surprise in his eyes. Xiao Feng is a master of congenital perfection. He has been immersed in this world for decades. He is even higher than his former self. He is almost about to take the last step. He will be injured. It''s just a fantasy. In Xiang Yang''s memory, unless it was the strongest one in the west, there was really no one in the secular world who could suppress Xiao Feng.


    "Ha ha, your eyes are poison. You can see all my problems, but you can rest assured that I was not hurt by anyone, just something happened to me." Xiao Feng, laughing, walked forward and directly grasped Xiang Yang''s hand to probe.


    "The inner and outer cultivation realm of the peak in the early congenital period is good. Your boy''s recovery speed is faster than I thought."


    After exploring Xiang Yang''s physical condition, Xiao Feng immediately laughed.


    Originally, he was still worried about Xiang Yang''s physical problems. He was afraid that Xiang Yang''s cultivation was too slow to control the situation in Tianhai city. Now he saw that Xiangyang''s internal and external cultivation had recovered to the early days of his birth, he was relieved.


    As an old acquaintance of Xiang Yang, Xiao Feng is very aware of the strength of Xiang Yang. As long as he reaches the innate realm, even if his accomplishments are not comparable to those of the later congenital and perfect level, his endless means are enough to protect his life in the hands of the strong in any congenital realm.


    Xiao Feng understands that although Xiang Yang can''t kill anyone in a second among the experts in the innate realm, he is not afraid of any strong man''s provocation. Then, with Xiang Yang in Tianhai city and Zhao Qingxue''s side, everything will be enough.


    "I''m at least better off than you are." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and threw out a jade bottle to Xiao Feng. "This is my last healing elixir. Take it and take it. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be injured and die."


    "Ha ha, then I will be treated with contempt." Xiao Feng did not polite with Xiang Yang, but directly took it with a smile.


    As Xiang Yang said, he was seriously injured, but he was suppressed by his strong real Qi and didn''t show it. Ordinary people can''t see it. However, Xiang Yang has achieved great accomplishments in his cultivation, and once cultivated the martial arts heaven eye by chance. Although he doesn''t open it all the time, his eyes are much better than ordinary people We can see Xiao Feng''s physical problems.


    "Grandfather, when did you get hurt? What about? Is it serious? " Xiao Yue is nervous looking at Xiao Feng.


    "It''s OK. You can recover after taking Xiang Xiao''s pills." Xiao Feng chuckled and waved his hand. However, he knew that there were so many treasures in Xiang Yang''s hands, especially various kinds of pills. Since Xiang Yang said that this pill was useful to him, there would be no mistake.


    "Since your injury is not someone else''s, there is only one reason why you can be seriously injured yourself. Do you also try to break through and fail?" After thinking for a while, Xiang Yang suddenly understood the reason why Xiao Feng was seriously injured. For a moment, he looked into Xiao Feng''s eyes with pity and a feeling of sympathy for the same disease, which made him want to laugh."Just laugh."


    Xiao Feng didn''t have a good temper of white Xiang Yang one eye, "I''m just a little close to success, but it''s a pity that I failed at the last minute. However, it''s just that I was bitten by the backfire. It''s not as miserable as you are."


    "Do you think we are in the same boat?" Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Feng strangely. He thought that they were really good friends. The reason for their serious injuries was the same. They broke through at the same time by coincidence, but they all failed in the breakthrough. It''s really rare. If you say it out, it can be spread and become a laughing talk.


    "No, no, you''re worse than me. I''m much better than you are." Xiao Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise. If it''s not broken thoroughly, you can''t get a chance." As Xiang Yang said this, he was shocked by the mysterious Qi on his face.


    "I know, too, but, unlike you, I can''t get there." Xiao Feng naturally knows that Xiang Yang is trying to enlighten himself. He has a helpless look on his face. He has a heavy responsibility. If he fails, he can only be seriously injured. However, he can''t be as powerful as Xiang Yang.


    "It''s really tragic, the same breakthrough failed, ha ha ha"


    "ha ha ha..."


    Two old friends who failed in the same breakthrough suddenly burst into laughter after looking at each other.


    Who could have imagined that Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, failed because he tried to break through the realm of congenital perfection, leaving him injured in the end.


    However, compared with Xiang Yang, he is much better. Xiang Yang is not only injured, but also unable to use his cultivation. He has become a waste man.


    However, it is not clear which one is better. As Xiang Yang said, it may be a great chance for him to stand up after breaking through. However, Xiao Feng can only do it again after his injury.


    "Well, let''s talk about other things later. We can''t go back to Kyoto without me." Xiao Feng said he looked at Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang. He wanted to sit in Kyoto, but he couldn''t leave for a moment. If it wasn''t for Rubik''s cube technology that was too important, he would not have set out in person.


    "Group leader, this is what Miss Zhao gave me. You can take it back. We decided to stay in Tianhai city and have a good time with those things that don''t know how to live or die." Linghu Lei will be equipped with Rubik''s cube technology iron box to Xiao Feng, a wisp of killing on his face.


    "Now Tianhai city is in chaos, and there are not enough people. It''s a good choice for you to stay." Xiao Feng nodded and did not force them to go back, because the dragon group had no mandatory requirements for members'' actions, and the members of the dragon group retained great freedom.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes looked at a few people, and then showed a sigh: "if the moon dance girl is also in good, you four constitute a quadrupole array, enough to fight against the late congenital master."


    "Sister Xiaowu is on her way." Xiao Yue said with a smile.


    "So I can rest assured, ha ha." Xiao Feng laughs. The four masters of the dragon group gather together to protect himself. He can be more relaxed.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang, "Xiang boy, everything in Tianhai city will be handed over to you. I''ll leave the old man first." At the same time, he hugged Zhao Qingxue and said, "goodbye, Miss Zhao."


    "Goodbye!" Zhao Qingxue also smiles.


    "Gone."


    Xiao Feng laughs. His body rises from the sky and disappears in people''s eyes. He really comes and goes without a trace. This is the method of the great round man level master who is close to the land immortal realm.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Xiang Yang yawned and ran directly over Zhao Qingxue''s waist. His figure flashed and turned into a streamer of nine colors and flew toward Tianhai city.


    "Damn This guy didn''t take me. "


    When Xiao Yue saw this, she was suddenly out of balance. When she came, Xiang Yang dragged two people and took them directly. Now she went back, Xiang Yang left her directly, even refused to ask politely. She was so angry.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang laugh in their hearts. After saying hello, they quickly follow up. However, something goes wrong. As Duan Jingang is only a pure practitioner of external skills, without the support of internal Qi, he can''t fly in the sky for a long time, so Linghu Lei has to take him with him.


    They were all inborn experts. They were very fast. It took a few minutes to get back to Tianhai city. However, as it was day time, there were so many people coming and going that they were not suitable for flying. They had to land down and stop a car to go to sunny snow international group.


    "Good morning, president."


    "Hello, sister Xue."


    "Good morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When several people came back to Qingxue international, it was time to go to work. The staff of Qingxue international came to work one after another. Zhao Qingxue said hello to them with a smile, which made those employees who are used to Zhao Qingxue''s cold face stunned. They were not new people. They were very familiar with Zhao Qingxue, but had not seen Zhao Qingxue Smile."The president has changed."


    "It''s great to see the president smile at last."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You finally come back. Two ninjas have just sneaked in. I found out and then ran away. I caught up with them, but I lost them."


    When the crowd arrived at the president''s office, he saw Hu Shan sitting inside with a helpless look on his face. As soon as he saw the people coming back, he immediately stood up.


    "Did someone actually sneak in?" Xiang Yang didn''t look surprised. He had expected this result for a long time. Unfortunately, although Hu Shan is a master of Xingyi boxing, he is not good at tracking down. It''s normal to be run away by ninja.


    Xiang Yang didn''t mean to blame Hu Shan, and he had expected that someone would come, but with a pity in his heart, he didn''t catch those little devils. Otherwise, he would be able to solve the rest of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Sorry, I was careless." Hu Shan''s face was full of remorse. He could see that the two ninjas who had sneaked in were not as powerful as him, but they ran very fast, and various means emerged in endlessly. He tried his best to catch up with them.


    Hu Shan is the master of the day after tomorrow, but he is not good at speed and tracking. Moreover, it is normal for him to be defeated by a ninja who is lower than him because he seldom sees the means of ninja in the island.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. Ninja''s art of tracking and sneaking is the most powerful. Even if I''m not careful, I will catch their way." Xiang Yang patted Hushan on the shoulder to show comfort. He looked at the office. Everything was complete. It seemed that the ninja who had sneaked in was scared away by Hushan, and there was no loss.


    "It''s all right. Let''s do our own thing." Xiang Yang clapped his hands and looked at Linghu Lei''s three inborn masters with a smile, "what should I do? Well, since you three are here, it''s easy to do. Zhao Xiaoniu''s safety will be handed over to you. If you can''t solve any problems, please call me again."


    He suddenly felt that it was a very good decision for the three people to stay. The three inborn masters protected Zhao Qingxue. In a short time, without other strong men coming to Tianhai City, Zhao Qingxue was not worried enough, and he could spare his hands to do some things of his own.


    "Ah..." Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang were dumbfounded. They didn''t go back to Kyoto and came to Tianhai city specially. They didn''t want to follow Zhao Qingxue''s side all day long. Instead, they planned to arrange a big pit in Tianhai city to destroy all those who sneaked into Tianhai city. How could they replace Xiang Yang to protect Zhao Qingxue?


    Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang''s face suddenly became bitter. They looked at each other and felt that the whole person was not good.


    "What are you doing Xiao Yue stares at Xiang Yang. Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang dare not refute Xiang Yang''s words under Xiang Yang''s pressure, but she has no pressure at all. A pair of beautiful eyes looks at Xiang Yang rudely, "you don''t want to be lazy. What you promised my grandfather would be well done."


    Because Zhao Qingxue is around, she is embarrassed to say that she is protecting Zhao Qingxue. In this way, Zhao Qingxue will feel that Xiang Yang and other people in the long group are playing football, which must be hard for her. Therefore, Xiao Yue''s words are more tactful.


    "I''m just going to finish my appointment with your grandfather." Xiang Yang gave her a angry look. "I''m going to kill all the little devils who sneak into the city of Tianhai. I don''t know how many Miyamoto''s. as long as you can kill Miyamoto, I''ll exchange with you and let you do it. I can have a good rest."


    "Hum, don''t look down on people. When Xiaowu sister comes, we won''t be afraid of the masters in the later period of our nature." Xiao Yue said angrily.


    "It''s no use who''s here What Who are you talking about? " Xiang Yang wanted to refute the other party, but before he finished a word, he changed his face and looked at Xiao Yue in horror.


    "Sister Xiaowu, also known as the moon dance, is the moon god, one of the four masters of our dragon group." Xiao Yue looked at Xiang Yang''s startled appearance. She couldn''t help but wonder in her heart, "can''t it be that you have done something wrong to Xiaowu sister? Otherwise, why are you so afraid of little dancing sister


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s startled appearance, it doesn''t seem to be a fake, which makes Xiao Yue puzzled, "what does this guy have to do with Xiaowu sister? Otherwise, why do they all become a little abnormal after hearing each other? "


    When I just contacted with Yue dance, Yue dance saw Xiang Yang, who was practicing, and her face also changed. However, the moon dance was not as obvious as Xiang Yang. At that time, Xiao Yue and others didn''t think much about it. Now, Xiang Yang''s reaction makes them realize something wrong.


    "What is she doing here?" Xiang Yang''s face changed, and suddenly he snorted, "I''m not familiar with her again. I don''t care what she does."


    "You remember to protect Zhao Xiaoniu. I''ll go out for a walk first."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang waved his sleeves and ignored several people. He turned around and left, leaving people staring at each other. He didn''t know what he was suddenly crazy about.


    ¡­¡­ "Damn it, that woman is coming. Her master has been following her all day. Does it mean that the old witch is coming too?"


    "What can I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, what everyone didn''t know was that Xiang Yang''s heart was full of stormy waves. When he thought of the moon dance coming to Tianhai City, he was troubled.


    As a descendant of the moon god palace, YUEWU''s master is a peerless master. Even in her heyday, Xiang Yang was not sure that she could win the other party. Moreover, the most important thing is that she is an old witch, a damned woman.


    Xiang Yang''s teeth itch at the thought of the "maltreatment" he received in that old witch''s hand. According to the truth, Xiang Yang should be equally unhappy with the moon dance, and even have the heart of revenge. However, in fact, he has a very complex heart for the moon dance.


    The age of Yue dance is about four or five years older than Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang was still young, he once ran to the dragon group for a long time. At that time, he was very cute. It can be said that everyone loves him and has extraordinary talent. The master of moon dance, the woman who has been called "old witch" by Xiang Yang, fell in love with him as soon as she saw him and vowed to cultivate him Thus, Xiang Yang''s miserable days came. He was either abused by that woman every day, or dressed up in various ways.Thinking of all the things that happened at that time, Xiang Yang felt ashamed and felt that it was the biggest stain in his life.


    Fortunately, at that time, YUEWU was kind-hearted and loved Xiang Yang''s "little brother". She always accompanied him and comforted him.


    If only this is the case, Xiang Yang''s heart should treat the moon dance as a big sister. However, later, something happened, which made Xiang Yang ashamed. It was hard to speak up. He never dared to see the moon dance again.


    "That''s all. After she really comes, I''ll hide in the dark and not show up." Thinking of his youth, Xiang Yang''s old face turned red.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s mobile phone rings. He picked it up and looked at it. It was Bai Qingsong''s phone number from the dragon group. He was immediately excited.


    "Is there any result?"


    This period of time is to wait for Bai Qingsong''s information, Xiang Yang specially turned on the phone ring, and at any time with his mobile phone. Now it''s finally waiting, and can''t wait to connect the phone.


    "We have found two suspected strongholds, and have already let the people of the dragon group monitor them. However, in order to prevent them from being alarmed, we dare not move Bai Qingsong replied.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Xiang Yang was immediately excited. Those little devils were very arrogant these two days. They had been passively beaten up, and finally they could take the initiative to attack. They were angry in their hearts.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yang left Qingxue international with excitement on his face. He believed that there would be no accident if he left for a short time. After all, Zhao Qingxue still had three congenital experts around him.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Just as Xiang Yang had just stepped out of Qingxue international, his mobile phone rang again. It was Chen Dingbang.


    "Eugenie, you asked me to check the identity of the helicopter''s owner. However, the other party is not in China all the year round. He is an overseas Chinese who has settled in the island country all the year round." Chen Dingbang said directly.


    "Ordinary people?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "He is a rich businessman who does business in the island country. He should be an ordinary person." Chen Dingbang replied.


    "Since they are ordinary people, it''s up to you to deal with it. They dare to give the private plane to the island devils. No matter what the reason is, it can''t be an excuse for exemption." Xiang Yang said faintly, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "I see." Chen Dingbang responded.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yang went straight to a place where there was no one else. He spread out his body and flew into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he arrived at the place Bai Qingsong said.


    This is an abandoned automobile treatment plant in the outskirts of Tianhai city. There are countless abandoned cars piled up. In the center is a huge warehouse. It is obvious that the place of those little devils is in the warehouse.


    Xiang Yang found Bai Qingsong, who was hiding nearby. Bai Qingsong was looking at the warehouse with a telescope in his hand. His eyes were dignified. Around Bai Qingsong, there were two or three dragon groups. His accomplishments were ordinary, but they were just errands.


    "Are you sure the other party is the island country villain?" Xiang Yang showed his origin directly beside Bai Qingsong.


    "Eight nine is ten." Bai Qingsong put up his telescope and said solemnly.


    "It''s up to me. You go to another place first. As long as they have any change, you can just entangle them and wait for me to go." Xiang Yang said directly.


    "Yes."


    Bai Qingsong nodded, without any hesitation, and left with his men.


    "The little devils of the island country, you are quite good at choosing the burial place."


    Xiang Yang''s face was cold and murderous, and without any hidden body shape, he rushed directly into the warehouse.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang, like a great beast, directly smashed the warehouse open with a huge roar. With the sunlight shining into the dark warehouse, a group of black clad ninjas were stunned.


    "Baga..."


    Then, the group of small ninjas gave out an angry roar. They reacted very quickly and killed Xiang Yang one after another.


    "The strongest is the day after tomorrow."


    Xiang Yang''s sense of God was completely opened, and he immediately checked all the accomplishments of all the people''s states. He sneered, "if there is no challenge at all, then all of you will die."


    "Boom


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he pointed his right hand into a sword and chopped it off with one sword. All of a sudden, countless nine color sword Qi erupted.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The innumerable nine color sword Qi instantly penetrated all the black ninjas, while Xiang Yang turned around and left and cut out with one sword. He knew the result without even looking at it.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Xiang Yang''s body streamed into the sky, the abandoned warehouse gave out a huge roar. The whole warehouse collapsed in an instant, covering up the bodies of countless Island ninjas.


    Fortunately, this place is located in a sparsely populated suburb. Otherwise, it would cause a flurry of confusion if such a big noise was caused.Xiang Yang felt that it was really kind of him to regard this abandoned warehouse as the burial place of those little devils. He should let them die. Otherwise, how could he be able to treat these guys who had traveled across the sea to make trouble in Xia kingdom?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Another stronghold is not in the suburbs, but in a high-end community in the center of the city. When Xiang Yang arrived, Bai Qingsong had not arrived, and Bai Xiaoning was in charge.


    "Xiang Keqing." Bai Xiaoning looks at Xiang Yang with a smile and a bright light in his eyes.


    "Are you sure it''s the second stronghold?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "It has been determined. According to the monitoring of the community, there are 15 people in total, all of whom are island country devils." Bai Xiaoning answers neatly. She has been dealing with the affairs of the dragon group with Bai Qingsong since she was a child. Compared with her father, she is not inferior to Bai Qingsong in other aspects except for her low cultivation. Some of her abilities have surpassed Bai Qingsong. She is not vague in handling things.


    "All right, you stare outside. When it''s over, you can handle the scene." After Xiang Yang gave an explanation, he rushed into the villa as a streamer.


    "May..."


    Bai Xiaoning opened her mouth and just wanted to say that she would go in with Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang didn''t give her a chance. Bai Xiaoning''s voice had not been sent out, and Xiangyang had already rushed into the villa. She could only sigh helplessly and say to her subordinates, "all ready to deal with the scene."


    "Yes." The group of people in the dragon group brought by Bai Xiaoning are strict in discipline and carry out orders very strictly. They act immediately, prepare all kinds of things they need and wait for action later.


    When people outside were preparing, Xiang Yang had already rushed into the villa.


    "Boom


    "Baga..."


    "What do you do?"


    "This is a private residence. How dare you break into it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang didn''t have the slightest scruple to rush into the villa. A group of ninjas in the villa scolded one after another.


    "I''m still in the mood to have a big meal when I''m dying. Let''s make you a stuffed ghost." As soon as Xiang Yang looked at these little devils, he burst into laughter. They didn''t know that death was coming. They were eating a big meal like the people in the abandoned warehouse, and they were also very rich. Seeing that they were eating greasy and comfortable, Xiang Yang felt that it was a bit immoral to rush in and interrupt them.


    "However, in the face of these little devils, I just like to let them solve them when they are most happy and happy."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the people present. There was a congenital master, and the rest were the realm of the day after tomorrow. There were four or five peaks of the day after tomorrow, and the worst was the cultivation of the seventh grade of the day after tomorrow.


    "Well, there is a ninja who is born in the early days. It''s good. It''s much more powerful than another stronghold." Xiang Yang chuckled. He didn''t talk nonsense to these little devils. He pointed his right hand into a sword, but he still chopped it with one sword.


    "The sword is in full swing!"


    The whole space is full of nine color sword Qi which erupted from Xiang Yang''s cutting. Countless sword Qi, with indestructible power, killed all the Ninjas below the congenital realm. Only the ninja in the early congenital stage was more powerful. He blocked the sword Qi attacking him, and then he quickly rushed to the window.


    "Want to escape! It''s too late. "


    Xiang Yang moves across the air, appears directly in front of the other party, and then blows out with a fist.


    "Touch..."


    In the early days of his birth, the Ninja wanted to cut Xiang Yang in half with a knife, but it didn''t work. Xiang Yang''s hands radiated nine colors of light. A sword Qi directly blocked the other side''s samurai''s sword, and then the fist was unhindered on the other side''s body.


    "Boom..."


    This blow is full of Xiang Yang''s strength. It not only gathers the strength of his body, but also attaches the true Qi of his innate realm to it. One blow blows past, directly exploding the whole person of the little devil.


    The whole process, from Xiang Yang''s breaking in to killing all the ninjas, didn''t even take a minute. It was clean and tidy, leaving only a ground of corpses and blood.


    "It''s finally solved."


    Xiang Yang sneered, walked out of the villa with his hands on his back and waved to Bai Xiaoning, who was watching in the distance.


    "Go."


    Bai Xiaoning quickly leads people to meet him.


    "It''s up to you." Xiang Yang said gently, with no intention of killing, which made Bai Xiaoning and others wonder whether Xiangyang had solved the problem.


    You know, no matter who killed a person, he or she would be more or less murderous, even ordinary people. But when Xiang Yang just broke in, he was full of murderous spirit. When he came out, he became gentle and gentle and had no intention of killing. This made Bai Xiaoning wonder whether Xiang Yang had gone in to kill people.


    "It can''t be that the intelligence is wrong. Those little devils have escaped from the secret channel, have they? It''s impossible. How could he be so calm if he really escaped? " With doubts, Bai Xiaoning waved and took a group of his men into the villa.


    "Ah..."


    However, when Bai Xiaoning takes people into the villa, he is stunned by the corpses all over the villa and the flesh and blood burst out."That guy killed so many people in a blink of an eye, and still used such a bloody method, he even looked gentle and did not have the slightest intention of killing. It''s really It''s terrible. " Bai Xiaoning looks at the corpses all over the ground, especially the scene that the blood and flesh of a newborn Ninja is blown to pieces. She suddenly feels cold.


    "Ouch..."


    Even those dragon group people who often deal with such scenes who follow Bai Xiaoning can''t help but feel dizzy and almost spit out when they see this behind the scenes. They have to bear the shock in their hearts and deal with the scene one by one.


    "It''s much more comfortable when you''re out of breath."


    When Bai Xiaoning and others are shocked and deal with the scene, Xiang Yang slowly walks out towards the community with a smile on his face. After killing the Ninjas in two strongholds one after another, his evil spirit is finally evacuated.


    "But not enough." As he walked along, Xiang Yang''s face showed a trace of coldness. "How dare the island devils send someone to make trouble in Xia? If you don''t give them a little lesson, will you really think that there is no one in our country?"


    For a long time, Xiang Yang has been very unhappy with the people of the island. The martial arts and ninja skills of these guys were all secretly learned from Xia state in ancient times. Now that they have some small skills, they even think about how to deal with Xia all day. It''s shameless.


    If it was not for the kindness of the Xia people, they would have been destroyed for a long time. I don''t know how many times.


    At the thought that all the power of these little devils originated from Xia state, but now they are used to deal with Xia people, Xiang Yang has an impulse to rush to kill all the ninjas and warriors on the island.


    "When my cultivation is restored, I will go to the island country again. I will not be afraid of you. Do you really think that the Chinese people are good tempered?" Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he didn''t do enough when he went to the island a few years ago. At that time, he should kill all the strong people in the island.


    A few years ago, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments reached perfection. He specially went to the practice circle of the island state. Overnight, he challenged the three top great perfectionists of the island. After killing one of them, he swaggered away. No one in the whole island could stop him.


    This is an open secret in the world, but not many people know about it, and only those who are really strong know it.


    "It''s all due to Liu Sheng''s knife and his death. Why do you want to gamble with me? It makes me feel soft for a moment, and I didn''t destroy the cultivation world of the whole island country."


    Xiang Yang sighed, feeling that he was too impulsive at that time. Xiang Yang once made a bet with Liu Sheng, but he lost by accident. As long as he fulfilled the bet and let go of the rest of the island, Xiang Yang felt that he was really impulsive. He should wipe out the whole cultivation world of the island country, and there would be no trouble today.


    "Mr. Xiang."


    At this moment, a voice came with surprise.


    Xiang Yang turned his head and saw that a beautiful woman who seemed to have known each other was surprised and walked towards him.


    "Well Beauty, we know each other? " Xiang Yang touched his nose. He didn''t seem to know the tall, noble and elegant beauty in front of him. He just didn''t know why. He could feel a familiar feeling on her.


    "Mr. Xiang hasn''t met me, so he doesn''t know me, but I know Mr. Xiang. Why don''t you guess who I am? If you''re right, I''ll treat you to dinner. " The tall beauty looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    Her name is Gongsun Mingyue. The reason why she knew Xiang Yang was that Xiang Yang saved her little aunt twice. She heard about Xiang Yang more than once.


    Gongsun Mingyue''s little aunt is Chu Yuhong. When she met for the first time, Xiang Yang ran to Tianhai city in order to avoid a blind date. The second time was when Xiang Yang and sun Qingya met Chu Yuhong when they were wandering on the beach not long ago.


    In order to repay Xiang Yang for saving her aunt''s life, she happened to meet Xiang Yang in the community. Gongsun Mingyue decided to give Xiang Yang a chance to get close to her.


    "What if I guess wrong?" Xiang Yang touched his nose and asked.


    "It''s up to you to invite me to dinner." Gongsun Mingyue said with a soft smile.


    "Ha ha, interesting." When Xiang Yang heard this, he could see that no matter what the result was, the purpose of this beautiful woman with a familiar smell was just to have a meal with herself. As for who invited whom to dinner, it was no longer important.


    "It''s so open." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that this beautiful woman is very beautiful, her figure and temperament are super first-class. No matter what kind of man meets such a beautiful woman, he will be very happy. Xiang Yang is also very happy, but when he is happy, he thinks it is a pity.


    "It''s a pity that we have to protect Zhao Xiaoniu, otherwise we can have a super friendly date with this beautiful woman."


    I thought that I could have gone to dinner with this beautiful woman and opened it. One. Room. To carry out in-depth exchanges and release the pressure of this period of time, but because of the need to protect Zhao Qingxue, Xiang Yang is more anxious about those who try to come to Tianhai city to do damage."Mr. Xiang, what''s the matter with you?" Gongsun Mingyue looks at Xiang Yang strangely. He doesn''t know what madness the man is in front of him. He suddenly gnaws his teeth and looks like he is going to kill people. Does he look so hateful?


    This is the first time Gongsun Mingyue has offered an invitation to a man for the first time in history. He clearly proposed to have dinner with the other party. However, the final result made Gongsun Mingyue have strong doubts about her beauty.


    For a long time, no matter who knew or didn''t know, when they looked at themselves, their eyes were shining, which made Gongsun Mingyue very disgusted. However, when she saw that Xiang Yang did not have that kind of disgusting eyes, but showed the color of gnashing teeth, she was stunned.


    "What does this guy mean? Is this the way I hate Miss Ben


    Gongsun Mingyue felt that his self-confidence had been greatly damaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang quickly showed a smile to Gongsun Mingyue, "I''m sorry, I''m thinking about something. I''m distracted."


    Xiang Yang''s tone was very sincere. He didn''t lie. He was really thinking about things. However, his expression in Gongsun Mingyue''s eyes was very badly beaten. Gongsun Mingyue felt that Xiang Yang was really too much, and he was insulting himself.


    However, she has a good quality. Instead of expressing her dissatisfaction in front of Xiang Yang, she smiles and says, "it seems that Mr. Xiang is a busy man, and even has no time to talk to me."


    On the surface, he didn''t care. In fact, Gongsun Mingyue was so angry that he almost ran away.


    "I''ve been a little busy lately." Xiang Yang is very honest to answer, thinking that he should be busy with the beauty of the opportunity to in-depth communication are wasted, his heart is a burst of sigh and howl.


    "Since you are busy, do it." Gongsun Mingyue was so angry that she almost beat people. She swore that this was her "you..." Gongsun Mingyue was about to explode. She had never met such a person. She was so impolite that she left without even a word left. She thought she was such a beautiful woman that she didn''t exist.


    "Well, if it''s not for the sake of saving my aunt, I''ll ignore you." Gongsun Mingyue stamped her feet angrily. For the first time in her life, she was ignored by a man. Although the other party had saved her little aunt, she was also the Savior of her family, but even the Savior could not ignore herself, right? That''s too much.


    "However, my aunt once said that if you meet Xiang Yang, you must give him a good thank you. This time I met him at the door of my house. If I let him go like this, I would be angry if I let him go."


    After that, Gongsun Mingyue frowned and his delicate face showed a tangled color.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiang Yang was about to disappear in front of his eyes. Finally, Gongsun Mingyue stamped his feet and ran after him.


    "Beauty, what''s the matter?" Xiang Yang looks at Gongsun Mingyue. The beauty is too warm. She is chasing after herself. Is she really. Silence. Lonely. Empty. Empty. To the extreme, the sight of his handsome man can not help but want to die. Entangle. Rotten. Yes. Is that right?


    "You can''t go." Gongsun Mingyue trotted to Xiang Yang and stopped him with open hands.


    "Why? Did you not let me go because I didn''t have a meal with you? " With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang thought that this beautiful woman was really interesting, and he didn''t let himself go.


    "Ah..." Thinking that if he didn''t stop Xiang Yang, he would be scolded by his little aunt when he went back. He didn''t think of how to deal with it. Gongsun Mingyue was stunned and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Since it''s OK, I''m going." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. If he was free, he didn''t mind to have a "in-depth communication" with this beautiful woman and do something that everyone loves to do. However, it can''t be done now. Zhao Qingxue''s safety has not been guaranteed. If he had a good time here and Zhao Qingxue was arrested, it would be a big crime.


    "You don''t go." Gongsun Mingyue quickly stopped Xiang Yang, "I''m here to thank you for saving your life. I want to invite you to dinner."


    "When did I become your Savior?" Xiang Yang thought about it, but he couldn''t remember that he had any intersection with this beautiful woman.


    "Not me, but my little aunt, Chu Yuhong." Gongsun Mingyue said.


    "Chu Yuhong..." Xiang Yang finally understood the reason why Gongsun Mingyue kept on pestering himself. He wanted to repay his saving kindness by asking himself to have dinner.


    Xiang Yang even went to "deep" with beautiful women. Enter. Yes. "Flow" time is not, let alone eat, he suddenly said: "Oh, so miss Chu is your little aunt ah, if she asked you to see me must invite me to dinner, then forget it, ah, you told her I appreciate, but I really do not have time, next time to talk about it."


    After Xiang Yang finished, he went directly around Gongsun Mingyue and swaggered away, leaving Gongsun Mingyue standing in a daze.


    "He How could he be so shameless that he stayed in my hands and left? " Gongsun Mingyue, with an incredible look on his face, felt that Xiang Yang was really hateful. He refused to give himself any face. Moreover, he refused to ask for his name, so he left directly.


    If Xiang Yang had asked Gongsun Mingyue''s name and left his contact information before he left, Gongsun Mingyue would have felt a little better. However, Xiang Yang was really so uninterested that he had no chance to meet a beautiful woman.


    "What a pity. What a chance." What Gongsun Mingyue doesn''t know is that Xiang Yang, who is going out towards the community, has no change in his face, but he is very helpless in his heart.


    "No, if you want to get rid of this state, you need to help Zhao Xiaoniu get the security system up." Xiang Yang thought that he was still holding the title of manager of security department in Qingxue international, and now he is still a bachelor commander. He felt that he should finish the task as soon as possible, and then let Hu Shan help train people.Originally, Xiang Yang made a bet with Hu Shan in order to let him help protect Zhao Qingxue, so that he could spare his hands to do other things. But now, Zhao Qingxue has a number of innate experts such as Xiao Yue, and Hushan is not very useful for protecting Zhao Qingxue. Fortunately, he agreed to help train the security department before, which is also a good use of this Xingyi Quan master.


    "Who can I find?"


    It''s a big problem who should be a member of the security department. Xiang Yang wants a group of people who are loyal to Qingxue international and have a good foundation to solve some of the most common problems. The best candidates are those who have retired from the army. However, for a while, he did not know where to look for people.


    "By the way, there''s the gold medallist of bald brother." At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly thought of the skinhead, the Joker who had not been seen for a long time. Undoubtedly, his strength was very good among ordinary people. Even compared with those who retired from the army, he was not bad enough to be a member of Qingxue international security department. As for loyalty, Xiang Yang had absolute confidence to frighten them To keep them from turning back.


    "I hope that guy won''t turn me down." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart at the same time, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call the bald brother.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    However, just as Xiang Yang took out his mobile phone, a pleasant bell rang. It was Sun Qingya''s mobile phone.


    "Girl, miss me after one day''s absence?" Xiang Yang connected the phone with a smile.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, when I went to class this morning, I stopped by the side of the road to have breakfast, and my car was stolen. It really pissed me off." Sun Qingya''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Well, it''s amazing that someone dares to steal Miss Sun''s car." Xiang Yang was immediately happy. Now sun Dafa is the real godfather of the underground underworld in Tianhai city. Some people dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. The other side is really tired of living.


    Even Xiang Yang has already imagined the end of the guy who stole the car. In Tianhai City, if he dares to steal the car of the godfather''s daughter, his fate will not be very good.


    "I''ve found out that the man who stole my car is the bald guy who was beaten by you last time." Sun Qingya said, biting her teeth.


    "Well, it''s that guy. What a coincidence. I was just looking for him." When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately laughed. He just wanted to talk to the bald brother. Er, he didn''t expect that guy would take the initiative to send him to the door. They were really predestined.


    "But that guy has seen me drive your car, so he shouldn''t dare to steal your car." Xiang Yang said.


    Xiangyang is afraid of being beaten by the bald brother. The last time his men stole a Chen Mengqing motorcycle from Xiangyang, he sent it to him as soon as he found out. He knelt down and kowtowed to admit his mistake. Xiang Yang believed that he would not dare to move anything related to him.


    "Some time ago, I just went to repaint the car and replaced it with a white one." Sun Qingya muttered, "I knew I wouldn''t repaint it. It was stolen in just a few days. Sure enough, the white one is not only bad looking, but also troublesome. Forget it, I''ll change it to red next time."


    "Don''t be angry, girl. I''ll help you find him and get the car back." Xiang Yang comforts sun Qingya with a smile. He thinks that he and sun Qingya are really "unlucky". Their cars have been stolen, and both of them have been stolen by the bald brother.


    At the same time, there is also a more unfortunate person, that is, the bald brother who stole the car. It can be imagined that that guy offended sun Qingya, the big lady. If the little girl didn''t find her own way, the bald brother''s best end would be someone else''s sinking into the river.


    Xiang Yang had no doubt that, with the support of those people in the black dragon hall for sun Dafa, their eldest daughter''s car was stolen, and he would give up if he didn''t kill him.


    "Great." Hearing this, sun Qingya called out in surprise and asked, "where are you, brother Xiangyang? I''ll pick you up right away


    "I''m in Wonderland villa." Xiang Yang looked at the name of the community, and immediately felt interesting. He even named the villa area "fairyland". If people in the Xiuzhen world saw it, he didn''t know what he thought.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Qingya''s speed is very fast, less than five minutes after hanging up the phone, she has been carrying a black luxury car to stop in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, here." When the door opened, sun Qingya, with a color of excitement on her delicate and beautiful face, rushed directly towards Xiang Yang.


    Look at her face with the color of excitement, where there is anger and pitiful look in the phone.


    For sun Qingya''s expression, Xiang Yang did not feel the slightest surprise, the little girl is the only gold in the palm of sun Dafa, the real godfather of Tianhai city. It''s not too much to say that she is a real princess. For her, it''s not sad to have a car stolen, just feel upset. After all, if she wants it, just a word, I don''t know How many people will line up to bring her a car.


    For a little girl, if the car is stolen, she will be happy to play with Xiang Yang for a while.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Sob Brother Xiangyang, you must be the leader for me. That bald brother is too much to steal my car. It makes people drive this ugly car now. " Sun Qingya bumps into Xiangyang''s bosom, and looks at Xiangyang pitifully.


    If you look carefully, the girl still has a smile in her eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t care about the car being stolen. When she sees Xiangyang, she feels that the whole heart is going to fly, just thinking about how to follow Xiangyang.


    "I should really thank my bald brother for stealing my car." The little girl really came up with such an idea, and it was not so disgusting to think that the bald brother who stole her car was not so disgusting.


    "Girl, your car is also a luxury car worth tens of millions, and it''s not bad." Xiangyang saw the black luxury car sun Qingya drove, at least a million grade luxury car. It was very poor to drive people who could afford it. However, the girl was ugly, which made him speechless.


    "No matter what, people just like the car before." Sun Qingya is shaking Xiangyang''s arm and playing Jiao.


    "OK, brother Xiangyang takes you to find the bald brother." Xiangyang clapped sun Qingya''s back with a light smile. The latter heard that she lost her arm and took her Ling. Long. A song. The figure of the line is completely attached to Xiangyang, and then follow Xiangyang to the car.


    This scene, just drove to the community door of the Gongsun Ming Yue saw a is right, she was angry face, stamping feet, teeth cut teeth to say, "I said how this guy will ignore me, unexpectedly to date beautiful women, too much."


    At the thought of himself was unexpectedly compared by this young and young beauty, Gongsun Mingyue suddenly a moment of discontent.


    "I don''t believe it''s going to be compared to a little girl."


    Thinking of this, Gongsun Mingyue directly bite teeth, and he is behind Sun Qingya''s car, and wants to catch up and see where Xiangyang and sunqingya are going.


    ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, bald brother is sitting in a car repair factory under his name, looking at his own men repairing a million grade luxury car. He secretly recorded the license plate number of the car, and decided to let people investigate the information of the owner later. If the owner is just a common rich man, then, sorry, this is A car, the bald man took over.


    During this period, the life of bald brother has been more and more nourishing. He opened a car maintenance center with all his remaining money and recruited a group of skilled employees. The business was very good.


    Of course, these are only obvious. In the dark, bald brother is the name of repairing cars. He moves some hands and feet on the cars. He investigates the owners of each luxury car, and then makes records to let the people observe. If the other party belongs to the rich and influential person, then, the bald brother will tell the other party very arrogantly that your car, light car, light car The first brother took over.


    A luxury car can sell more than the bareheaded brother to make a lot of money, even if it is a long time to come so once, but, bald brother''s life is more and more moist.


    "I used to be so stupid that I should have done such hard work." Barehead brother sighed in his heart, and felt that he was really stupid. Fortunately, he is now enlightened. He has not only a clear identity, but also a large amount of money earned by selling cars in the dark.


    "The more I like the luxury car, the more I like it, the more I like it, the more I like it, the barehead brother is drinking tea, and he looks at the luxury car leisurely." it should be driven by my bald brother. It is born for me. Well, it will take a while for yourself and then sell it. "


    Even, the bald brother has already figured out how to deal with the luxury car.


    "Hissing..."


    At this time, the voice of the emergency brake rang outside, and the bald head didn''t care, but laughed and scolded, "these little kids, they said that even driving is a little gentler. We are now qualified people, no matter what they do, they just don''t listen, especially. Mother. I thought I was still a hitter He felt that his group of men was really useless, not just change a line, improper play? It''s so hard to change it.


    "I don''t learn to learn Laozi, do what I want to do, and my temperament changes all the time. Now who sees me not calling" boss " Bareheaded brother is proud in his heart, feeling his greasy big bald head, ha ha ha giggle.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At this time, a disorderly footsteps rushed over, followed by a group of at least 100 people storming in.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Bang..."


    "Brother Boss, someone is running around


    "Bang..."


    "Oh, how dare you beat me, no What is this, who are you? Why is there a gun? "


    A group of younger brothers of bald brother rushed up to stop, but in a blink, they were beaten by this group of violent people on the ground. Hundreds of people, except those who left some people beating the bald brother, were directly approaching the bald brother.


    "Who are you? You have guns? " Bald brother was furious, was preparing to rush out and fight hard with these people, but after hearing the scream of his men, his face suddenly dripped sweat.This group of people have guns. Even if the bald brother thinks that no matter how powerful he is, he can''t fight against heat weapons.


    "Bareheaded, in the morning, you stole a white sports car near Tianhai No.1 middle school. You are so bold that you dare to steal my eldest lady''s car."


    "Pa..."


    The head of the group was a young man with a cold look on his face. He held a silver pistol in one hand and directly pressed it on his strong bald skull. At the same time, he slapped the bald brother''s face directly, which made his face red and swollen.


    "Brother, misunderstandings and misunderstandings..."


    The cold muzzle of the gun directly against the head, as long as the other party''s fingers move a little, it will blow the bald brother''s head, the bald brother''s face suddenly changed, and the sweat dripped from his head.


    The bald guy didn''t expect that when he was wandering in the street in the morning, he happened to see a very powerful sports car. He didn''t even know the car logo. He knew it was a super luxury car. He was greedy. He didn''t ask people to investigate the owner''s information first, so he stole the car. Now the car is still in the back garage Inside, I planned to wait for the car to go out in the evening. Unexpectedly, I was found by someone in less than an hour.


    "Misunderstanding? Bang... " The young man sneered and hit the bald brother''s stomach directly. The force of the blow was so powerful that he squatted down in pain and kept howling.


    "You..." Bareheaded brother glared at the young man angrily, clenched his fist and rushed to fight with the young man. However, at this moment, he only heard the "click" sound, which made his face change. Not only did the young man have a gun in his hand, but also two people nearby took out their pistols and opened the insurance. It seemed as if they would shoot if they didn''t agree.


    "Brother, I was wrong Sorry, I didn''t know it was your car. I was wrong The car is in the back garage. " The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, but the other party has already opened the insurance of the gun. If you don''t pay attention to yourself, you will lose everything. Bareheaded is very wise to yield.


    "Bang..."


    The young man once again hit the bald brother''s stomach, and was beaten in the same place. His tears of pain fell down when he was bald, and the whole person was lying on the ground like a shrimp.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Woo Hoo Don''t call. I''m wrong


    "Please don''t fight..."


    "I dare not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man did not give up, but gave a strong kick to the bald brother. His eyes were cold and had no emotion. No matter how the bald brother cried and begged for mercy, there was no emotional fluctuation.


    The young man is the servant of the black dragon hall, and he is also a small hall leader. After special training, he has the strength comparable to the king of special forces. With one blow, he has the strength of hundreds of Jin. If he had not been trained by bald brother, he would have killed him.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Rao is so, bareheaded brother was also beaten broken several ribs, spit blood in the mouth.


    "Will there be so many dead people in the world if it is useful?"


    "Bang..."


    The young man sneered and continued to kick hard in the past.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    The bald brother constantly begged for mercy. He regretted not only that he had stolen the car without investigating clearly in the morning, but also for the first time regretted why he wanted to be a thief? If possible, he would rather choose not to be a thief, or even just drive this car repair center obediently and behave well.


    Looking at the origin of the young man, as well as the aura of hundreds of people appearing, the bald brother knew that he had caused a big man. The other side was merciless. If he was not careful, he would lose the rhythm of his life.


    So far, bald brother can only let the other party vent his anger without resistance, and then seek a way to rescue, to see if the other side will let his life go.


    "Come here and take good care of him. Don''t kill him or spit blood. When the eldest lady comes, she doesn''t like to see bloody scenes." With a sneer, the young man called a younger brother nearby to continue to "greet" the bald brother. He took several people to the back of the garage.


    Seeing the youth walking towards the rear parking place, the bald brother suddenly thought of something. He shivered and trembled all over. He yelled in a pale voice, "the car is not there. Give me a day, and I will return the car to you undamaged."


    The bald brother just said that the car was in the garage, but now he said that the car was not there. No one believed it. The young man''s face was cold and glared at the bald brother: "did you just say that the car is in the back? Now when I''m going to see it, you say you''re not there. What''s the matter with that car? "


    "No No It''s just that I left my car with a friend. " The bald guy was pale, and his forehead was dripping with sweat. His whole body was shaking. He forgot that when he just drove the car back, a little brother was spraying paint on other cars. As a result, he accidentally sprayed black paint on the car. Then he modified the car with black paint and turned it into a black and white very fashionable car.At the thought of how he had made the appearance of the car like that, the bald brother was suffocating and howling in his heart. It was impossible to survive.


    If, after stealing the car and there is no collision, the bald brother thinks he may not have to die. However, thinking that he has modified the appearance of other people''s car, he is very depressed and knows that he is really dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Open the door."


    The young man was livid. With a wave of his hand, he told his men to open the rear warehouse. He only heard "hiss". After the rolling shutter door was opened, a black and white sports car appeared in front of several people.


    Originally a pure white super limited edition luxury sports car, at the moment, there are three black bars in the hood of the car, which appear irregularly there, just like the national flag of a certain country. It is simply too obvious.


    As soon as the youth saw this situation, his eyes turned red.


    He is a small head of the black dragon hall, and his status is not comparable to those of the big ones. If sun Dafa didn''t care for him, he would not have been the leader so young with his qualifications. He was loyal to sun Dafa and loved sun Qingya, the little princess.


    Now, sun Qingya, the little princess, finally asked him to help find the car back. Unexpectedly, she found a car that had been made like this. How can he explain to the little princess?


    "Ah, ah..."


    The young man''s eyes were red, and he roared as if he was going to go mad. His bloody eyes glared at the bald brother, just like a beast that chooses people to eat.


    "I I... " The bald brother was about to cry. Although he had expected that the other party would be very angry when he saw the car, he saw the young man''s eyes turning red and he wanted to choose another person. His head "banged" and he felt that the whole person was confused.


    "You Damn it The young man''s eyes were red, and his murderous spirit overflowed. He roared and rushed directly to the bald brother. He gave his best shot and kicked him down the chest of the bald brother.


    "No


    The bald brother was so scared that he rolled to the side to avoid the foot. Fortunately, when he saw the young man crazy, he didn''t hold him down. Otherwise, the bald brother could only bear the foot passively, and even had no chance to dodge. Then he would be dead.


    "Bang..."


    The young man stepped on the ground, and the tile floor broke apart directly. It can be imagined that if this foot stepped on the bald brother, he would be abandoned even if he did not die.


    "Hiss..." In the process of dodging, the bald brother saw the ground crushed by a young man''s foot. He was scared to breathe cold. If this foot stepped on his chest, his heart and bones would be broken.


    "You dare to dodge and die for me." In the past, the young man was almost mad.


    "I''m wrong. Don''t hit me..."


    The bald man cried out. He jumped up quickly and was about to run to the side. However, as soon as he moved, he heard a bang. A bullet hit his feet, making him stiff and afraid to move any more.


    "If you move again, the next bullet will hit you in the leg." One of the big men looked at the bald brother with a ferocious face. The bullet that had just hit the bald brother''s feet was from his hand.


    "I, I''m not hiding..."


    The bald brother stood with a bitter face. He did not dare to escape. If he was hit by a young man, he might not die, but if he was shot by a bullet, he would be dead if he hit the crucial place. He could only watch the young man rush towards him angrily. His eyes were red, as if he were facing the enemy of life and death. He continued to rush towards him with the intent of killing, and at the same time, he directly punched out.


    "I''m done."


    The bald brother screamed in his heart. The power of the young man''s fist is too strong. If he is hit, he must be abolished.


    "Why am I so miserable?" The bald brother closed his eyes with tears on his face. There was a crisis in front of him. There was a young man''s fist in front of him and a bullet in the back. It was useless to advance or retreat. This is a fatal situation.


    "Is that what I''ve done as a thug all these years? If I do it again, I will be a good man. " Bald brother with infinite regret in his heart, he knew that in front of this group of people, he must be dead, and whether or not to leave a whole body is a question.


    At this moment, bald brother really regretted that he had done this business. He not only regretted that he had stolen the car, but also regretted that he had become a thug in the industry. However, he knew that all regrets were useless.


    "If you dare to destroy the lady''s car, you can die for me." The young man''s eyes were flushed, and his fist full of killing intention did not leave any hand. He planned to kill the bald brother directly.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, an anxious voice came, and the young man''s look changed. He recognized that the owner of the voice was Xiang Yang, and he was about to stop. However, he tried his best to make the blow. Moreover, the distance between him and the bald brother was less than 20 cm, so he could not stop.


    "Pa..."


    Just as the youth tried his best to control the strength of his hands, but he could not control them, two figures suddenly appeared, and then one hand stretched out from the side, directly catching the young man''s fist.


    "Young man, don''t kill people easily. It''s not good." Xiang Yang released the young man''s fist and patted him on the shoulder with a soft smile."Yes, you are right." Just when everyone felt that Xiangyang youth would be angry with Xiang Yang who caught his fist, he saw that the young man bowed his head respectfully, even without any objection.


    Then, the young man quickly and respectfully said to sun Qingya beside Xiang Yang, "I''ve met you."


    "Yes, miss." The young men all cried out in a very orderly manner. Although sun Qingya seldom appeared in the black dragon hall, as the eldest lady of the black dragon hall, none of them did not know her.


    "Don''t be so polite." Sun Qingya waved her hand with a smile.


    "You Are you? " The bald brother who escaped from death also found Xiang Yang and saved her. He looked at Xiang Yang with a moving face, "thank you, thank you."


    It was too dangerous just now. The bald brother was ready to be killed. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang appeared and saved him at the last moment, which filled his heart with infinite gratitude.


    However, sun Qingya''s action immediately made the bald brother silly.


    Sun Qingya turned around the bald brother with his hands on his back and glared at him angrily, "bald brother, you are quite bold. You even dare to steal Miss Ben''s car. Tut, it seems that your career transformation is very successful. Suddenly, from a gold medalist to a professional thief, I just had breakfast. You can steal my car Is it? "


    At the thought of having breakfast, the car disappeared. Sun qingarden gritted his teeth and glared at his bald brother. "You are really quick."


    "Ah That car is Is it yours? " The bald brother felt his head "buzzing" for a moment, as if he had been hit by thunder. The whole person was confused. How could it be? He remembered that sun Qingya''s car was clearly a red super car. How did it turn into white? Er, the appearance of the two cars seemed to be very similar Thinking of this, brother bald trembled and knelt down to Xiang Yang and sun Qingya, "I''m sorry, I''m damned. I didn''t know it was your car. I shouldn''t have moved your car..."


    "Pa..."


    At the same time, he also slapped himself hard. He slapped down, as if it was not his own face. It was so loud that even Xiang Yang felt pain for him when he was watching.


    "Where''s the car?" Seeing the bald brother''s action, sun Qingya instead laughed.


    Although the car was stolen, the little girl was not very angry. Moreover, she thought it was quite fun to be able to find the car with Xiang Yang. Therefore, when she saw the bald brother slapping herself in tears, she showed an interesting smile.


    "In Inside... " The bald brother, with a sad face and trembling, pointed to the garage. Then his head fell down, and he did not dare to see sun Qingya and Xiang Yang''s eyes again. At the same time, his heart was shaking, for fear that Xiang Yang could not help but shoot him to death after seeing the miserable appearance of the car.


    "Miss, your car has been destroyed by him." With anger on his face, the young man glared at the bald brother kneeling on the ground. If Xiang Yang hadn''t stopped him, he would have killed him.


    "What?" Sun Qingya immediately frowned, staring at the bald brother, "what did you do to my car?"


    Although sun Qingya had no idea about money and so on, the car was her father''s birthday gift. It was so significant that it was destroyed. She was not angry at all.


    "In fact, it didn''t destroy Only, it''s just painted... " Bareheaded brother carefully said.


    "Pa..." Before the bald brother''s voice dropped, the young man put his foot on him and said angrily, "what''s" just? "What do you think is the destruction of the car


    "No, no I dare not... " Bald brother was so sad that he didn''t dare to move. He regretted it. He knew that now, he shouldn''t have been impulsive just now. He couldn''t bring it back directly because the white super run was too beautiful.


    "Don''t worry. Go and see the car first." Xiang Yang chuckled and patted his bald brother''s bald head. "Get up and take us to see how we get out of the car."


    "Yes, it is..."


    The bald brother quickly stood up and took Xiang Yang and others to the back warehouse. The black and white sports car suddenly appeared in front of several people.


    "It''s just that?" After seeing the appearance of the car, sun Qingya''s face showed an unexpected color. She thought that the car was torn down by the bald brother and could not be repaired any more. Unexpectedly, she just added a little paint on it.


    The problem with the paint is not big. Anyway, she thinks the white one is not good-looking, and she is thinking of spraying back the red one.


    After seeing the car, all sun Qingya''s anger dissipated.


    "This Miss, these black paints have ruined the appearance of the whole car The youth is carefully looking at Sun Qingya.


    "Forget it. I''m going to repaint anyway, so let him go." Sun Qingya waved his hand and said to the youth, "help me to pull the car back. Tell uncle Liu that I will spray red again."


    "Yes."


    Although sun Qingya''s decision was very different, the youth still agreed unconditionally. Then, he looked at the bald brother with a sad face on one side, with a cold light in his eyes, and asked, "Miss, how does he deal with it?""We''ll take care of it. Take your men with you." Sun Qingya waved her hand and said.


    "Yes, miss, Mr. Xiang. We''re leaving." As for sun Qingya''s words, the youth did not forget to say goodbye to Xiang Yang for a while, and then quickly asked people to drive the car back. In a flash, about 100 people were scattered, leaving only a mess and a group of wounded.


    The bald brother didn''t know what sun Qingya and Xiang Yang would do with him. However, when he saw that the youth had gone with all the hundred people, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He sat down on the ground, breathing heavily. No matter what Xiangyang and sun Qingya wanted to do with him, he knew that his life was saved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Sun Qingya didn''t pay attention to the bald brother, but looked at Xiangyang pitifully. "Brother Xiangyang, it will take at least one month for the car to be repainted. In the next month, there will be no car. You have to pick me up."


    Her car is limited edition in foreign countries, so repainting is very troublesome. It needs professionals from abroad to bring special paint. This process takes nearly half a month, but Sun Qingya doesn''t want to repair it as soon as possible, because in this way, she has an excuse to let Xiang Yang pick her up every day.


    The little girl had a little abacus in her heart. She could not help but feel a little proud. She looked at the bald brother with a lot of eyes. She thought that this guy had stolen his car, which was not a bad thing.


    "Miss, I run this car repair shop. I''ll spray paint for you." Bald brother found a chance to please sun Qingya and hurriedly came to say.


    "Go ahead, what are you doing?" Sun Qingya gave her a look and was angry that he didn''t go to the road. She said viciously, "my car is a limited edition in the world. Only 50 cars are released in the world. The spray painting is from the direct manufacturer. Do you have any paint I can use? Shut your mouth, or I will let you accompany a car


    "Ah..." The bald brother was dumbfounded and then closed his mouth tightly. He realized the value of the car he had stolen. Even if he lost his fortune, he couldn''t pay for it.


    Although bald brother used to be a thug, now he is a thief and the owner of a car repair shop, but his vision is not small. He knows that this kind of luxury car with a global limit of 50 cars is too expensive to be owned by ordinary people. All the spare parts for repairing cars need to be replaced directly from the manufacturer, and the cost of transportation back and forth is unknown.


    He is such a small repair shop, if spray paint, it will only destroy the whole car.


    After dismissing the bald brother, sun Qingya is holding Xiang Yang''s arm and shaking constantly, starting her invincible coquettish means: "brother Xiangyang, if you don''t pick up and see off people, I''ll follow you every day, so that you can''t do anything."


    "Girl, I''ll talk about this later. Let''s deal with this guy first." Xiang Yang, with a helpless smile, looked at the bald brother, "bald brother, how do you solve this matter?"


    "I I I lose money. " The bald brother was sad and despairing, thinking that from tomorrow, maybe he would go to beg under the overpass.


    "Well, it doesn''t cost you much. The price of repainting the car is about two million." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What Two million? " When he was bald, he was so scared that he could buy another luxury car for two million yuan. If you touch the paint, you need two million yuan. It''s really a trap.


    With discontent in his heart, the bald brother looked at Xiang Yang, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to say it.


    "You can''t bring it out, can you? Well, I''ll give you a clear way. I''ll take some of your people who are more capable to work as security guards with me. " Xiang Yang said with a smile that he finally found a chance to put forward his own request. Originally, he thought it was a little abrupt to let the bald brother come to be the security guard. Now there is such a good excuse, which is really good.


    "What a lovely fellow, knowing that I had something to look for, he immediately gave me a reasonable excuse."


    Xiang Yang looked at the bald brother''s silly look, and suddenly felt that this guy was quite cute. Well, after a good education, he might become the backbone of Qingxue international security department.


    "What?" Baldheaded brother is stupid. What about the compensation? Why do you have to be a security guard?


    "It''s a little difficult to get out two million yuan at your price. Well, I''ll give you the opportunity to repay in installments. I''ll take twenty of my subordinates who are more capable and take them to Qingxue international as security guards. After two years, this thing will be written off." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Two Twenty? " The bald brother looked at Xiang Yang. Twenty people paid off two million yuan only in two years. This is too insidious, isn''t it? In this way, their salary as security guards is only two or three thousand yuan a month.


    Bald brother is going to cry. He has already met his miserable life for the next two years. Each person has more than 3000 yuan a month, which is too little. Even his most useless younger brother, "self-reliance" makes more than 3000 yuan a month. This is not even enough to eat. What''s more, his people have been used to spending a lot of money Feet, how are they going to live?


    "To tell you the truth, I recently set up a security department in sunny snow international. You will be my first group of subordinates. Don''t think your salary is low. If you can satisfy me, I can assure you that your future life will be 100 times better than now." Xiang Yang looked at the bald brother with a smile, and then patted his bald head with a kind face. "Of course, you can choose to refuse, but I believe that from now on, there will be no place for you in the sky or the earth."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of killing intention, his eyes coldly glared at the bald brother, "how about? Do you promise"I, I promise." Bald brother grinned bitterly, can he not agree? Xiang Yang has made it so clear that if he does not agree, there will be no place for him in the sky and on the earth. This is not to ask for his opinions, but to force him directly.


    As long as the bald brother is not a fool, he can''t refuse to agree. If he doesn''t, he will die. He has promised that although his life has been a little hard, he has at least saved a small life. Besides, isn''t Xiang Yang saying that? If Xiang Yang is satisfied, their life will be 100 times better than now. Although the bald brother thinks this is impossible, he has at least a step to go down and explain to his subordinates.


    "Well, smart people tend to live much better than others, and you''ll feel wise about your decisions later." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "bring me 20 of your men who are more powerful, and those who are more intelligent will give you one day and go to Qingxue international to find me tomorrow."


    "Yes." As for Xiang Yang''s request, the bald brother didn''t dare to say "no", so he agreed with a bitter smile.


    "Let''s go."


    After solving the problem of the candidate for the security department, Xiang Yang was very happy. He took sun Qingya''s little hand and left the bald brother''s car repair shop with a smile. He left the bald brother with a sad face, "how can I be so miserable..."


    ¡­¡­ "Hi..."


    When Xiang Yang and sun Qingya walked to the car, they saw a woman in the distance rushed into her car and drove away in a hurry. The woman was no other than Gongsun Mingyue, who had been pestering Xiang Yang.


    Gongsun Mingyue followed Xiang Yang and sun Qingya to the bald brother''s car repair shop. At first, she was surprised. She thought they were going to repair the car. As a result, she saw Xiang Yang block the attack of the youth hall leader on the bald brother.


    "This guy actually came to save people. He has a strong sense of justice and is not bad."


    At the beginning, she thought that Xiang Yang was doing good deeds. She thought that Xiang Yang had saved her little aunt twice. In her heart, she thought that Xiang Yang was a good man.


    However, as soon as the idea rose in her heart, she heard more than one hundred people calling respectfully Miss Sun Qingya.


    Now Gongsun Mingyue finally understood that it was Xiang Yang and the little girl who bullied others. It''s no wonder that Xiang Yang left in such a hurry, not to save people, but to come and bully people with his subordinates. It''s too much.


    "I was wrong about him. He is not a good thing." Gongsun Mingyue thought angrily. No wonder Xiang Yang was so anxious to leave that he refused to invite him to dinner. It turned out that Xiang Yang was going to harm one party.


    "It is estimated that the last time my aunt was hijacked was a story of a hero saving the United States that he deliberately guided."


    "Hum..."


    Gongsun Mingyue hid outside and watched for a long time. Even when the more than 100 people of the black dragon hall left, she did not leave. Instead, she continued to hide and watch the situation inside. During this period, she did not get any useful information, until Xiang Yang took sun Qingya''s little hand and came out, she realized that she was peeping and drove away in a hurry.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t promise to have dinner with me just now. Otherwise, I might be cheated by him."


    "Well, men don''t have a good thing."


    "This guy is more of a jerk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hi Bang... "


    Gongsun Mingyue was very upset. She kept saying that she forgot to be driving. She was careless and almost hit a car in front of her. She quickly turned the steering wheel, which did not hit anyone. However, her luxury sports car hit the sidewalk and hit a big tree directly.


    "Bang..."


    Because Gongsun Mingyue just got on the bus in a hurry, she didn''t wear a seat belt. Moreover, her car was an open top sports car. In addition, she drove very fast. When the car hit a tree, she was thrown out by inertia and hit the tree heavily.


    "There''s an accident. Call the police."


    "Call the ambulance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The innumerable people on the roadside were in a hurry and were surrounded by a group of people.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, there is an accident ahead. Let''s go and see if we can help." At the same time, Xiang Yang is driving sun Qingya''s car by. Sun Qingya finds it sharp in the eye and quickly stops Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    The accident was a matter of life and death. Ignoring the traffic violations, Xiang Yang quickly drove the car to the sidewalk and stopped, then walked with sun Qingya towards the crowd.


    "What a beautiful beauty. Unfortunately, after the accident, her face was covered with blood. I don''t know if she has been disfigured."


    "It''s terrible. The ground is covered with blood. I don''t know if it can be saved."


    "Well, the consequences of not paying attention to driving are too serious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang and sun Qingya come together, they listen to a group of onlookers pointing and talking."It''s her."


    Xiang Yang saw Gongsun Mingyue lying on the ground with his face covered with blood. He was surprised. He had seen Gongsun Mingyue sneaking behind him. However, he had no leisure to pay attention to her at that time. He did not expect that Gongsun Mingyue had an accident after leaving early.


    Xiang Yang''s face was strange and he felt a little guilty. He thought that Gongsun Mingyue had a car accident because he had something to do with him. If he hadn''t promised to have dinner with her, she would not have been able to keep up with him. Later, after a long time of tracking and spying, he ran away in a hurry, which led to the accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Brother Xiang Yang, this elder sister seems to be seriously injured. I feel her breath has become weak. Please help her quickly." Sun Qingya''s cultivation has reached the peak of the fourth grade the day after tomorrow. He is very keen to feel that Gongsun Mingyue''s breath has become very weak.


    Ordinary people don''t notice it, but Sun Qingya knows that if Gongsun Mingyue''s breath is reduced to the lowest, it also means that her life will come to an end, so she is worried.


    "Well, I''ll take a look."


    Xiang Yang pushed aside the crowd and went to Gongsun Mingyue. He squatted down beside Gongsun Mingyue and went to check Gongsun Mingyue.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t move her. Her head is badly injured. If you move her casually, it may aggravate her injury." As soon as Xiang Yang put out his hand, a young man came forward and looked at him seriously.


    Without waiting for Xiang Yang to answer, the young man went on to say, "we all know your eagerness to save people, but we are not professional doctors. Even if we want to save people in a hurry, it is useless. We have already made an emergency call. We''d better wait for the professional rescue personnel to come


    Although there is no unusual expression in the tone of the youth''s speech, he despises Xiang Yang very much in his heart. He secretly says: a fool who wants to save beauty with a hero thinks that Bai Fumei is in a car accident. Can he help Bai Fumei fall in love with you? I really think too much. When something goes wrong, you can''t bear the responsibility.


    "How long does it take for the ambulance to arrive?" Xiang Yang looked at the youth indifferently.


    "It should only take about ten minutes." The youth''s face was tinged with uncertainty. There is no hospital a few kilometers away, and it is a time of heavy traffic. There may be traffic jams. It may take more than 10 minutes for an ambulance to arrive.


    Xiang Yang said faintly, "her brain has been severely damaged, and it doesn''t have to wait for ten minutes. Within five minutes, there will be brain death." At the same time, he held out his hand directly to Gongsun Mingyue.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t quite understand what he said, everyone could hear the meaning of the words. The beautiful woman who had a car accident would die in five minutes. He couldn''t wait for the ambulance to arrive.


    As for Xiang Yang''s words, everyone is skeptical. They are not doctors. They have no professional knowledge to judge. They dare not make arbitrary decisions. However, Gongsun Mingyue''s face is covered with blood, which is really serious.


    "But


    "Shut up."


    The youth still wanted to talk to stop Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang suddenly let out a big drink. He didn''t dare to speak. He retreated two books and murmured, "in any case, you should be responsible for something. I''m just a suggestion."


    Xiang Yang ignored the youth, but quickly nodded on Gongsun Mingyue to stop the blood on her head, showing a dignified color on her face.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, how is this sister?" Sun Qingya asked.


    "It''s not very good. My head has been badly damaged. I need acupuncture treatment immediately. Fortunately, I still have several gold needles on my body." Xiang Yang does not return to answer, at the same time, from the body to touch three gold needles, and then quickly in Gongsun Mingyue''s body needle.


    In fact, acupuncture treatment is only superficial. At most, it can only stabilize Gongsun Mingyue''s injury and prevent her from deteriorating immediately. The best way is for Xiang Yang to stimulate her life potential with her congenital genuine Qi and radiate her self-help ability. However, there are too many onlookers, so the method of Zhenqi treatment is not feasible. Only acupuncture can suppress the injury.


    "What is he doing? The head was badly injured, even with acupuncture? Is that a joke? "


    "It''s good to use traditional Chinese medicine to treat injuries, but it''s ridiculous to use acupuncture to treat traffic accidents."


    "Which traditional Chinese medicine doctor is not old and eighty years old. He is so young. This is the rhythm of killing people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the onlookers saw that Xiang Yang was acupuncturing Gongsun Mingyue, they all showed incredible color.


    "Young people..."


    "Shut up. If something happens to her, I''ll take care of it."


    Someone just wanted to persuade Xiang Yang, but he was immediately subdued by Xiang Yang''s angry drink. So, although people around him talked in succession, no one came to disturb Xiang Yang any more.


    "No, I''ve run out of healing pills."


    After stabilizing Gongsun Mingyue''s injury with acupuncture and moxibustion, Xiang Yang fumbled for a while. He wanted to take out the healing elixir he had brought with him. He remembered that all the healing pills on his body had been given to Linghu Lei.


    "It can only be treated with congenital true Qi."


    Xiang Yang pondered and looked at so many people around him. His eyes showed hesitation. If he was treated with genuine Qi, it would surely make so many people find something abnormal. At that time, not only his identity could not be hidden, but also the super powers would appear in the public''s eyes, which might cause confusion.


    After all, the appearance of the legendary ancient martial spirit in front of the public will have a great impact on the ordinary people''s atheistic view of science. At that time, if it is not handled properly, it will be a big event."I can''t help it."


    With a wisp of apology in his eyes, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly shook, his five fingers quickly flicked, and all the acupoints of all the people around him were closed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost at the same time, everyone''s voice disappeared, and they stood still. Although their eyes were open, they had fallen into a deep coma and had no sense of what was happening in front of them.


    This is because Xiang Yang has blocked all their senses, making them unable to perceive all the circumstances around them. Of course, this will not do any harm to their bodies, but will give them more rest. When they recover later, their mental state will be better.


    In an emergency, Xiang Yang had to take mandatory measures to imprison these ordinary people around him before he could start real treatment.


    Xiang Yang''s nine colors were shining, and his innate Qi turned into an invisible hand. He arranged all the people like puppets and surrounded the scene layer by layer.


    "Ya''er, I''m going to help her heal with innate Qi. Go outside and stop other people. Don''t let them get close." While Xiang Yang said this in a deep voice, he put one hand on Gongsun Mingyue''s heart and the other on her head. With nine colored lights on both hands, he helped Gongsun Mingyue to treat with congenital genuine Qi, stimulate her life potential, and treat Gongsun Mingyue''s severely damaged brain with the life energy contained in her innate genuine Qi.


    "OK."


    Sun Qingya jumped to her feet and jumped out of the encirclement. In strict accordance with Xiang Yang''s instructions, she stopped all the people who wanted to come to watch the fun. Then, she directly called her bodyguards who were nearby. After less than two minutes, several cars came by, and a group of black bodyguards came down and stood respectfully in front of sun Qingya.


    "Everybody spread out, don''t let anyone get close, and you''re not allowed to look at what''s going on here and stand with your back to each other." Sun Qingya orders decisively.


    "Yes."


    A group of bodyguards faithfully executed the order, forming an encircling circle, which immediately let all the people who had been standing in the distance to watch all leave. After all, these burly bodyguards in black and sunglasses knew at a glance that it was not easy to make trouble, and no one wanted to stay to cause trouble.


    Fifteen minutes later, the sound of an ambulance came from afar. With sweat on his forehead, Xiang Yang gently breathed out a breath, took back his hand, and muttered, "it''s a great loss. In order to save you, I''ve spent most of my innate Qi. It will take several days to make up for it. I hope there won''t be any strong enemy in these days, or I will die It is. "


    In 15 minutes, Xiang Yang spent most of his Qi to save Gongsun Mingyue, but the effect was very good. Gongsun Mingyue, who was just dying, had not recovered from a little skin injury, and all the injuries inside his head, including those under the epidermis, were restored.


    It can be said that Gongsun Mingyue has almost recovered under the treatment of Xiang Yang, but the skin injury on her head still exists. Xiang Yang is not a martial arts major in the power of life. His true Qi can not reach the level of life and death.


    "I''m sorry to offend you. I have to do it to save people." Xiang Yang stood up and clapped his hands gently. A few strands of congenital Qi flashed by, and all of them recovered their action.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve just been in a trance."


    "Why Suddenly I feel good


    "It''s strange."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a group of people were released from the ban by Xiang Yang, although they felt strange one by one, they did not associate with Xiang Yang.


    "The ambulance is coming. Let''s let the doctor come."


    "Yes, yes. Why do you huddle together? Don''t suffocate the patient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the ambulance arrived, sun Qingya showed that the bodyguards had already dispersed and disappeared. Doctors and nurses came quickly with first-aid tools. After the crowd moved away, Gongsun Mingyue, who was lying on the ground but had already opened his eyes, was exposed.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it very serious? The patient is just a skin injury. " When the doctor looked at Gongsun Mingyue''s condition, he burst into a rage.


    "Who called, too much, said things too seriously, in order to rush to save people, we almost had an accident."


    Just now, in order to save people, the ambulance rushed all the way, and almost had a car accident. These doctors and nurses experienced a terrible "speed of life and death". If the patient is very critical, it is OK, but the patient is just a skin injury, which makes their nose crooked.


    "How can it be that it''s just a skin injury, it''s bleeding so much." The onlookers were all dumbfounded. Gongsun Mingyue''s face was covered with blood, and even there was a lot of blood on the ground. This is not fake. Is it really just skin trauma?


    Some people have seen Gongsun Mingyue installed on the tree with her blood on the trunk.They think that all this is really incredible. They also think Gongsun Mingyue''s luck is too good. Such a serious phenomenon is actually just skin trauma.


    "Where''s that guy just now? It''s too much. He even said that this beautiful woman will die of brain in five minutes. There is nothing wrong with this beautiful woman. " The young man who had been reprimanded by Xiang Yang was angry and looked around for Xiang Yang''s figure, only to find that Xiang Yang had already disappeared.


    Although Gongsun Mingyue''s injury was not as serious as expected, since the ambulance had arrived, there was no reason to leave her alone. So, a group of doctors and nurses rushed Gongsun Mingyue''s stretcher onto the ambulance. The ambulance left, leaving a car almost smashed, and a pool of blood.


    ¡­¡­ "What do you think, miss? Is it hard? Do you have difficulty breathing or dizziness? " In the ambulance, a female doctor asked Gongsun Mingyue in a low voice and told the nurse to give Gongsun Mingyue infusion.


    "I''m fine."


    Gongsun Mingyue replied softly, looking out of the ambulance window with a strange light in her eyes. In fact, she had already woken up just before Xiang Yang had finished her work, but she had not opened her eyes.


    Xiang Yang thought that he had saved Gongsun Mingyue. No one knew that. In fact, Gongsun Mingyue felt very clearly, and he also knew that Xiang Yang was using means beyond ordinary people.


    "We''ll see you again."


    Gongsun Mingyue whispered from the bottom of his heart, with a strange light in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "Achoo..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was driving in sun Qingya''s car on the road. Suddenly he sneezed. He touched his nose and murmured with sadness on his face, "is it any beauty who is thinking of me? Why else did you sneeze again


    Sun Qingya, sitting on the co driver''s seat, was immediately upset when he heard Xiang Yang''s words. He was so big that a super beauty was sitting beside you, but you pretended not to see it. What other beauties would miss you?


    "Cough..." So she coughed deliberately to remind Xiang Yang of his existence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang didn''t seem to hear that. He looked at the road in front of him very seriously and continued to drive.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Sun Qingya looked at Xiang Yang angrily and continued to cough very hard.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Can''t it be a cold?" With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang reached out and touched sun Qingya''s forehead. If anything happened, he looked at her.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you are good or bad."


    Sun Qingya was angry, but when she saw the smile on Xiang Yang''s face, she immediately knew that Xiang Yang was intentional and glared at him angrily.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Good, good."


    Sun Qingya, who was still staring at Xiangyang angrily, heard that Xiang Yang was going to take her to dinner, her pouting mouth turned into a smile on her face. Her mood changed so fast that people could not catch up with her.


    "There''s a Steakhouse there. Let''s go and have steak."


    "Good."


    At Sun Qingya''s request, the two entered a western restaurant with great appeal and sat down by the window.


    "Let''s start with a bottle of the oldest Lafayette, foie gras, steak..." Xiang Yang and sun Qingya have eaten together. I don''t know how many times they have eaten together. Even what the little girl likes to eat and what she doesn''t like to eat, he doesn''t have to ask sun Qingya, and he directly orders many of the little girl''s favorite dishes.


    "Hee hee..."


    Sun Qingya looks at Xiangyang''s order with his chin in his hand, and then looks around with bored eyes. It''s the time for dinner. There are many people eating together, and almost all of them are a man and a woman. After seeing him, sun Qingya looks at himself and Xiang Yang, and his small face suddenly shows a happy smile.


    "So many couples are having dinner, and brother Xiang Yang and I have dinner together. We are like lovers." At the same time, the little girl looked at Xiang Yang with a charming smile in her eyes.


    After feeling sun Qingya''s eyes, Xiang Yang, who was ordering dishes, glanced at her slightly. The little girl, like a frightened deer, turned her head and looked around in an affected manner.


    "Why Isn''t that beautiful headmaster sister? How can she eat with people here? And he''s a pretty white foreign guy


    All of a sudden, sun Qingya''s eyes congealed. On the other side of the window corner, Lu Xinran was having dinner with a foreign white handsome boy. They also said they were laughing and very happy.


    Sun Qingya frowned. She just wanted to get along with Xiang Yang alone. The last thing she wanted to see was Lu Xinran. But what she didn''t expect was that she finally came to this romantic western style restaurant with Xiang Yang and met Lu Xinran.


    At the moment, sun Qingya has a kind of feeling that Xiao San meets a genuine brand. She is nervous and covers her mouth in a hurry. She doesn''t want Xiang Yang to hear what she just said, but it''s impossible.


    "Did you see Lu Xiaoniu?"


    Xiang Yang, who just finished ordering the dishes, followed sun Qingya''s eyes. When he saw Lu Xinran having dinner with the white handsome boy, his smile on his face suddenly froze. Sun Qingya''s small face suddenly became nervous and looked at Xiang Yang carefully. "Brother Xiangyang, don''t be angry. Maybe that person is the classmate of the principal''s sister."


    At the same time, the little girl also held out her hand to hold Xiang Yang''s hand. She was afraid that Xiang Yang would get angry when she saw Lu Xinran eating with a strange man, or she would be heartbroken.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes focused on the white man opposite Lu Xinran. Seeing the little girl''s nervous appearance, he immediately laughed out, "little girl, what do you think? I''m not the kind of person who is easy to be jealous, and Lu Xiaoniu is my woman. How can I not believe her?"


    "Ah..." Sun Qingya realized that she had misunderstood Xiang Yang. Seeing that Xiang Yang believed so much in Lu Xinran, she was not nervous even when she saw the other party and a strange man. She felt a little sour in her heart, and at the same time, she felt relieved that this was her favorite brother Xiang Yang.


    "Then why do you look so pale?" Sun Qingya asked curiously.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the white man opposite Lu Xinran, his eyes were dignified, and he said in a soft voice, "that white man is very strange. I don''t know what''s strange about him. He doesn''t look like those super powers in the West. However, he has a very dark feeling, and he gives me a very dangerous feeling."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes slightly jump nine color light, Wudao Tianyan is in a half open state, carefully observe the situation of white people.At this time, the other party seems to be aware of it. He turns his head and looks at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang realizes in time that the light of the nine colors in his eyes disappears, revealing a faint smile and nodding at him.


    At first, the white man looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. However, after a while, a strange light appeared in his eyes. He was so stupefied that he was lost in meditation. Even Lu Xinran did not listen to him.


    "Drake, Drake..." Lu Xinran was chatting with the white man. When he saw him stop suddenly and fell into deep meditation, he could not help but follow Derek''s eyes. Suddenly he saw Xiang Yang, who was also looking at this side, and just met Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiang Yang, how could he be here?" Lu Xinran''s hand with the fork trembled, staring at Xiang Yang in disbelief. Then he felt guilty for fear that Xiang Yang might misunderstand himself.


    Xiang Yang grinned at Lu Xinran. Lu Xinran felt like a ghost. He said in his heart, "this guy is mysterious all day. Shouldn''t he follow me? Otherwise, I''ll have dinner with Drake. How can I meet him? "


    At the same time, she saw sun Qingya beside Xiang Yang, and denied the idea in her heart. If Xiang Yang wanted to follow her, she couldn''t take sun Qingya with her.


    "What a coincidence." Lu Xinran sighed in his heart, thinking about how to explain his situation with Xiang Yang later.


    "Sorry." When Derek looked back at Lu Xinran, he saw Lu Xinran''s face with a wisp of obviously not dispersed panic. He was stunned.


    Derek found that they were really a little strange. At first, he was in a daze, but now it is Lu Xinran''s turn to be obviously absent-minded. Moreover, it seems that the same person is responsible for all this.


    Following Lu Xinran''s eyes, delaker found Xiang Yang grinning at Lu Xinran. When he was surprised, he saw Xiang Yang standing up and coming towards this side.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Drake''s expression changed slightly, and his essence and spirit gathered together. Just as Xiang Yang couldn''t see Drake''s eccentricity, Xiang Yang''s breath was introverted on weekdays. Delek couldn''t find out whether Xiang Yang was a strong man beyond ordinary people. He could only feel Xiangyang''s extraordinary.


    Now he saw Xiang Yang coming towards him. Although he knew that Xiang Yang was unlikely to do anything at this time, he could not help but take precautions.


    Lu Xinran also slightly changed her face. Then she saw sun Qingya who was with Xiang Yang. She immediately snorted and felt that she had filtered. Xiang Yang has so many beautiful women around her. Now she is still with sun Qingya. She just has dinner with an old classmate. What should I worry about.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, don''t be impulsive. You must find out the things first." As Xiang Yang walked towards the landing, sun Qingya thought he was looking for something, so she followed him closely. Her little hand held Xiang Yang''s arm, for fear that Xiang Yang could not help bursting on the spot.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang stopped and touched sun Qingya''s small head. "What do you think, little girl? I just used to say hello to my wife. I didn''t make trouble in the past. Do you think I''m jealous and want to beat people up? "


    "Ah..."


    Sun Qingya didn''t expect that she had misunderstood him. She was a little disappointed. She thought Xiang Yang would be angry when she saw Lu Xinran having dinner with other men. She didn''t expect Xiang Yang to believe Lu Xinran so much.


    With a little bit of loss in her heart, sun Qingya is a little lucky. She thinks that only such a person is her favorite brother Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang patted sun Qingya''s small head and walked towards the landing table. Lu Xinran was the first to stand up and look at Xiang Yang calmly.


    "I''ve always believed that as long as two people are predestined, they will meet each other even across the world. The facts have proved that my idea is right. Good wife, you can see that we are really made for each other. Even if we have a meal, we can meet each other." Xiang Yang said to Lu Xinran with a smile across the distance.


    This is in a western restaurant. On weekdays, many people eat quietly. Even if they are chatting, they are talking in a low voice. However, there are few people like Xiang Yang who speak loudly. When he opens his mouth, he immediately attracts the eyes of countless people.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, those people who were having dinner looked at the white man opposite Lu Xinran, and then at the little beauty sun Qingya who was closely followed by Xiang Yang. Their expressions suddenly became very strange.


    "Both husband and wife go out on a date at the same time, and they just meet each other?"


    At the thought of this possibility, all the people got excited and felt that there was a good play to watch, and they were looking forward to the pleasant reaction of landing.


    Lu Xinran thought that Xiang Yang would question herself when she came. Seeing Xiang Yang say this with a smile as usual, she was relieved. A wisp of smile appeared on her face, but Xiang Yang looked pale. "I know that I''m eating with my former classmate Derek. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Unfortunately, there was no friction." The people who are going to watch the fun around see that they are not angry because they see each other eating with the opposite sex. They are all disappointed.If there is any dispute between the two sides, it may be a good headline topic.


    "Lu, do you know this gentleman?" In the disappointed eyes of the people who are ready to watch the excitement, as soon as Lu Xinran''s words are finished, Drake takes the lead in asking Lu Xinran.


    After knowing that Xiang Yang didn''t come to trouble, Drake naturally breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. He knew the different relationship between Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran. He wanted to take this opportunity to explore the old man of Xiang Yang and see if he felt wrong.


    "I''m her husband!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "I''m her husband." Before Lu Xinran had time to answer Derek''s question, Xiang Yang extended his hand to him with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Drake. Since you are my wife''s old classmate, you are also my old classmate. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello."


    Derek chuckled, but did not reach out his hand and Xiangyang, but with an apologetic face said, "sorry, I''m not used to shaking hands with strangers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Drake didn''t shake hands with Xiang Yang, all the people who watched the scene with disappointed eyes suddenly brightened up: the white man is going to pick a fight. It seems that the story will not end so soon.


    It''s a twists and turns. When a few people who want to watch the excitement think it''s about to end, they praise Derek''s performance in silence and feel that a good play is about to begin.


    However, the next scene of Xiang Yang immediately let them down.


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Xiang Yang shrugged his shoulders and directly took back his hand.


    Xiang Yang had a strange light in his eyes. He just felt that there was something wrong with this guy. He wanted to test him by shaking hands. Unexpectedly, this guy was so cautious that he refused to shake hands. Now it seems that he has not only problems, but also very big problems.


    After taking back his hand, Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinran and said with a smile: "good wife, it seems that you are a little prejudiced towards me, even if you don''t want to shake hands with me. I''m so disappointed."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lu Xinran gave Xiang Yang a look. "Derek was my classmate when I was studying abroad. He is a real aristocrat in the West. There are a lot of etiquette you don''t understand."


    Although Lu Xinran feels that today''s Drake''s performance is a little strange, but out of politeness, she can''t point out the other party''s mistakes in person, can''t she? At the same time, he winked suggestively at Xiang Yang to let Xiang Yang stop tangled in this issue.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but I misunderstood Mr. Drake." Xiang Yang knew what Lu Xinran meant and apologized very obediently.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is very keen to grasp the information in Lu Xinran''s words. Delaker is actually the most top aristocrat in the West. At this time, the other party came to Tianhai city for Zhao Qingxue''s sake.


    Today, all the ancient Western forces have even sent people to Tianhai city to get Zhao Qingxue''s technology. The arrival of Drake immediately alerted Xiang Yang, but did not show it on the surface.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Derek has a hard time in Tianhai city. I''ll take him everywhere to see the scenery of Tianhai city." Lu Xinran said to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, call me whenever you need anything." Xiang Yang chuckled and walked closer to Lu Xinran''s face. He said with a smile, "it''s still so fragrant."


    Lu Xinran fiercely whitened Xiang Yang. The latter grinned and winked at Lu Xinran. Then she took sun Qingya back to her original position.


    When she saw Xiang Yang, she just came to say hello to herself. She didn''t blame herself for eating with other men. This unconditional trust made Lu Xinran warm in her heart. Looking at Xiang Yang''s back, her eyes were full of soft light.


    "Lu, it turns out that he is your lover. I''m really curious about what he can do to get such excellent you. Can you tell me something about him?" Drake looked at Xiang Yang with a strange light in his eyes, and then looked at Lu Xinran with a smile, hoping to get some information about Xiang Yang from Lu Xinran''s mouth.


    "No problem. Let''s talk while eating." Lu Xinran chuckled and invited Derek to sit down. They had a meal and chatted. However, the conversation was all about Xiang Yang.


    "That''s the end of it?"


    "It''s a pity that there has not been a fierce war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are some people who want to watch the fun. Seeing that there is no dispute between the two sides, they suddenly look disappointed.


    "What do you know, this is the real quality of people?" Of course, there are also some people who like Xiang Yang''s practice. They think that it is in public places. If the matter is made big, it will be the parties who lose face.


    "These guys..."


    After hearing the discussion of the diners, Xiang Yang was helpless to smile. It''s a pity to see that these guys are really misunderstood. He is not such a small bellied person. How could he make trouble because he saw his wife having dinner with an old classmate.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, why do I think that white man looks strange? I don''t like to stand beside him." Sun Ya frowned slightly.


    "It seems that my feeling is not wrong. There should be a very dark force in that guy''s body. It''s just that he''s hiding so well that we can''t even detect it. However, he ignores our sixth sense. We can have a very unpleasant feeling towards him." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile."It''s really annoying. How can the principal''s sister become classmates with him? If I see him, I feel very uncomfortable." Sun Qingya muttered.


    "Girl, you don''t understand that. Ordinary people can''t feel the breath on him. Even the martial arts can''t feel it. The reason why you can detect it is related to the skill you cultivate and yourself." Xiang Yang explained.


    In this short period of time, Xiang Yang has figured out some things. Since the other party dares to come to Tianhai city in a big way, he must rely on it. Ordinary martial artists, I''m afraid, even congenital warriors may not be able to find the differences between Drake.


    It''s normal for Xiang Yang to find out the differences between the two sides, but Sun Qingya can also find them, which makes Xiang Yang feel surprised. The talent of the little girl is really invincible.


    "This guy is not good at coming." Xiang Yang sighed softly. Today''s Tianhai can be said to be a gathering of wind and cloud, and it has become a source of great trouble. However, it is not a good thing for the other party to come to Tianhai at this time.


    With a headache on her face, Xiang Yang took out her mobile phone and called Alice. Although Alice is in Tianhai City, there are few things she doesn''t know about in the West. They have been working together for more than ten years. Xiang Yang is very aware of Alice''s ability. In terms of intelligence, she is absolutely unmatched.


    "Alice, I want you to help me investigate a man." The phone has just been connected, Xiang Yang can''t wait to say.


    "Xiaoyangyang, you have gone too far recently. You just call me when you want to use someone else. You don''t pay attention to me when you use someone else." Alice said languidly, in a sweet and sweet voice.


    Even if only listen to her voice, Xiang Yang can also imagine that Alice is at the moment. Mei. Languid. Lazy lying on the sofa or bed.


    When he thought of this, he immediately felt a little hot. He shook his head quickly and eliminated all the distractions. He said to Alice, "come on, I really have business. There is a guy named Derek who is eating with my wife now. He gives me a very uncomfortable feeling. You can help me find out what he is. I suspect he may be People of the dark West. "


    "Drake? Is his full name Drake. William ''exclaimed Alice.


    "I don''t know what the full name is." Xiang Yang frowned slightly and said, "do you know him?"


    "Take a picture of him and show it to me before I can give you an answer." Alice''s tone was more dignified than ever.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang gently flipped the mobile phone and took a photo without Derek''s notice, and then sent it directly to Alice.


    "Bang..."


    When the photo was sent, Xiang Yang heard the sound of something falling on the ground over Alice''s side. He was slightly stunned, "Alice, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No..."


    Alice''s tone was flustered, but she was very calm. She said to Xiang Yang, "I want to see you."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Alice''s tone was more dignified than ever. Xiang Yang knew that the matter was not simple. He felt like a heavy burden. After hanging up the phone, he whispered to sun Qingya, "I''ll send you back after dinner, and then I have something to deal with."


    "OK..." Sun Qingya could hear the conversation between Xiang Yang and Alice very clearly. Although she was very reluctant to leave Xiangyang, she also knew that it was not the time to make a fuss about it. She could only pursed her lips and agreed to it sullently.


    The next meal, the little girl''s face with a color of unhappiness, mumbling small mouth, even feel that even eating have no appetite.


    Xiang Yang felt guilty when he saw the girl''s unhappy appearance. He gently touched her little head and said, "don''t be unhappy. I promise you, I''ll come to you in a few days and take you to have a good time."


    "Really?" Sun Qingya''s eyes lit up and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Of course, I never cheated you." Xiang Yang nodded with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm."


    The little girl burst into a happy smile.


    "What a sensible girl." Xiang Yang knew that sun Qingya was very unhappy, but she knew that her own affairs were more important and she didn''t worry about herself.


    With a touch in his heart, he looked at Sun Qingya deeply. Xiang Yang suddenly felt that his shadow had been engraved in his heart.


    "Alas..."


    After a slight sigh, Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, finished dinner with sun Qingya, and then drove sun Qingya home. He went to find Alice.


    ¡­¡­ Alice knows how to enjoy it very much. She spent a lot of money to buy a luxury villa with thousands of square meters. Although she lives alone, she doesn''t feel lonely at all.


    Her villa is located by the sea, facing the blue sky and the sea. Even standing on the balcony, she can feel the sea breeze blowing from the head-on.When Xiang Yang arrived, Alice was lying on the balcony, blowing the sea breeze. She was wearing very few clothes, which were three in one. Base. Ni, snow her. White. Fine. It''s greasy and delicate. The body is completely exposed, and the sun light falls on her skin, with a faint golden halo, which makes people unable to help but be intoxicated.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang appeared on the balcony, and was immediately overtaken by Alice. front. Wei''s dress was startled and said with a bitter smile, "it''s winter now. Although there is sunshine, don''t you feel cold?"


    "Are you here?" Unexpectedly, this time, Alice did not seduce Xiang Yang. Confused. Instead, he pulled a blanket over his body and looked at Xiang Yang faintly.


    "Alice, you didn''t behave like you today." Xiang Yang lay down on the couch next to Alice. He looked at Alice with puzzled eyes and thought that Alice was really abnormal today.


    When Alice saw him in the past, she didn''t want to lead him hard. Lure him until he wants to. Fire. Burn. Body. Now Alice''s sudden change makes Xiang Yang a little unaccustomed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "What do you think is normal for me to do?" Alice''s face suddenly showed her beauty. Mei''s smile, and then in Xiang Yang''s incredible eyes, her Jiao. The body suddenly left the chair lying down and moved across the air, pressing directly on the sun''s body.


    "Is it normal for people to look like this?" Alice didn''t care to be proud of her. The beauty of human beings. His body pressed on Xiang Yang''s body, exhaled and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Cough Don''t do that. " By Alice perfect Jiao. Body pressure on the body, especially that proud. Human. The chest was so tight that Xiang Yang could hardly breathe. His breath was heavy, so he turned his head to one side and did not dare to see Alice.


    "Little guy, I''m a romantic. I don''t dare to move when I face me. I don''t know if you are a real one. Male. People. " Alice gave Xiang Yang a fierce white look, but her arms were tightly supported on Xiang Yang''s body.


    They are just too much now. Ambiguous. Xiang Yang felt his heart beat faster and his blood was boiling. He felt that he could not suppress himself. He recited the heart clearing mantra in his heart. His innate Qi moved and kept suppressing his internal irritability. However, he found that in this moment, he had no effect of all natural shock.


    "You Don''t mess with me, or Otherwise, I can''t help it... " Xiang Yang felt a fire in his body. The flame was burning, his eyes were red, he said, biting his teeth.


    "Since you can''t help it, don''t you, little guy, didn''t you swear to get me? Today is what you want. "


    Alice Jiao. Mei smiles, and then an incredible scene appears. In Xiang Yang''s startled eyes, his body has lost all the resistance power, so he is directly carried into the room by Alice.


    "Bang..."


    Their bodies fell on the big bed, and Alice did not see any movement. All their clothes turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "Little guy, don''t resist your inner thoughts. I will not hurt you, but I will love you very much..."


    Alice''s face was complicated, and then pressed directly on Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Woo..."


    Outside the window, the sun is in the sky. It''s winter. It''s very cold, but it''s spring in the room. Meaning. An. However, with infinite spring. Light.


    ¡­¡­ As time went by, it was already dark in the twinkling of an eye. In the huge villa, only Xiang Yang was lying on the bed with his limbs spread apart, falling into a deep sleep. The bed was in a mess, which represented everything that had happened before.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang suddenly opened his eyes. There was a strong nine color light shining in his eyes. A strong momentum burst out. The whole person just moved and immediately suspended in the air. He almost hit the ceiling. Fortunately, he was quick to react and quickly controlled his body shape.


    "The cultivation has soared."


    Xiang Yang''s face was startled. He took a deep breath and let himself fall from the air. He sat down on his knees on the bed and fell into practice.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Xuangong was working, Xiang Yang was shocked. At the moment, his innate true Qi was as magnificent as the sea, which was continuous and endless. He took a deep breath and felt that his whole body was full of strength. Even heaven and earth could poke a hole in his body.


    If the peak power of his early days was stream, now the power in his meridians is the boundless and vast sea, which is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "It''s just my power to rebuild. The power that was locked in my body has not been released. If it is really integrated, how powerful will it be?" Xiang Yang was shocked to think, no doubt, in such a short day, his cultivation has made rapid progress, and he has become a strong man in the realm of congenital perfection.


    "Stronger than it was in its heyday."


    Xiang Yang was deeply shocked. He stretched out his hand. In his right hand, almost liquefied real gas was flowing with a powerful force.


    "Alice Alice... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought of Alice, who had caused all this, and immediately cried out. However, to his dismay, no matter how loud he yelled, he did not receive any response from Alice.


    "Where on earth has Alice gone?" Xiang Yang released his divine consciousness and found that his divine consciousness was more than a hundred times stronger than before, almost reaching the level of a practitioner in the golden elixir period.


    "Alice..."


    Xiang Yang is looking for Alice with his divine sense. He has too many questions to ask Alice.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the LCD in front of Xiang Yang suddenly lights up, and Alice''s figure appears in it.


    "Alice..."


    Xiang Yang was excited and called out. However, the smile on his face disappeared, because what appeared on the LCD screen was not the effect of instant call, but a video recorded by Alice''s eyes.Alice in the video only wears white pajamas, full of languidness. Lazy and charming. Mei''s elegant demeanor is obviously passing through the cloud with Xiang Yang. The video was recorded after the rain.


    "Xiaoyangyang, when you see this video, I''m no longer in Xiaguo. You don''t have to look for me. I''m back where I should go back."


    There was a charm in Alice''s face. Mei''s smile was as usual, but Xiang Yang found it lazy here. Under the lazy smile, there is a ray of sadness.


    "After you get me, you should have recovered your cultivation. Hee hee, you should understand why I didn''t give you any more no matter how you pray, how intimidate and seduce you. You are my first man and my only man. Of course, you have got all of Alice''s accomplishments. However, your previous accomplishments can''t bear this force Just, now you are also very reluctant, so, I will spare the power to seal in the depth of your body. You don''t have to doubt that, according to your opinion, it is the strength that has been possessed by someone else''s virgin Yuan Yin. How can I be powerful? "


    At the same time, Alice winked mischievously. "You must be wondering what I am and why I will have a strong power after I get it. Hehe, it''s useless to tell you. Anyway, it''s almost impossible for us to meet in the future."


    At this point, the smile on Alice''s face shrank, showing a helpless color, "but it doesn''t matter. People promise you that they will always think of you."


    "Why?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help asking.


    Alice seemed to have heard Xiang Yang''s question, and then said, "there are some things you can''t know. Anyway, if someone leaves, you can''t see you again. Just think that I haven''t appeared, and forget that I''m your best choice. Well, no more nonsense. That Drake is the blood family of William family, but he is just the lowest blood clan, just a baron. Now you can abuse him, so you don''t have to worry about it


    "Well, I''m leaving. Goodbye, my dear baby. I love you forever..."


    Speaking of this, the screen turned black, and then a burst of liquid crystal screen crackling current ring up, even directly started the self destruction program.


    Xiang Yang sat on the bed, his face changing. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head and said with a sneer, "Alice, you want to run after you get me. You want to be beautiful. Since you are my woman, you will always be my woman. You can only stay by my side. I will find you back."


    At the same time, he touched his chest, and he clearly felt that there was something special in his heart, which should be what Alice called the power of sealing in the body.


    "Power It''s all because of my lack of strength. "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were ferocious, and his whole body was full of killing intention. "I want strength. I want to rise in a short time. Only with strong power can I find Alice and let sister Jingrou come back."


    At the thought that both Su Jingrou and Alice left because of their own lack of strength, Xiang Yang was filled with boundless killing intention, and the whole person could no longer control it. While the nine color lights were flashing, the blood red light was more powerful.


    The blood red light is the power of killing, the magic barrier of Xiang Yang, and the murderous spirit left in his body when he cultivates the sword of killing. If he can''t control this power, he is likely to be controlled by this force in turn and become a man who only knows bloodthirsty killing.


    The nine color light is constantly disillusioned, the smell of blood continues to spread, the two are in constant stalemate, however, the blood force is becoming stronger and stronger, it seems that at any time will nine color power to suppress the same.


    The nine color light represents Xiang Yang''s own power, and the bloody power is the power of killing, which is beyond Xiangyang''s control, and even directly affects Xiang Yang. If it occupies the upper part, Xiangyang will change and become a killing machine without emotion.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, tai''a sword, which had been immersed in Xiang Yang for a long time, suddenly burst out golden light. Where the golden light passed, all the bloody forces were like ice and snow meeting the sun, and all of them were instantly melted.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly became clear, and his face showed a look of fear. "Is this the sequela of the sudden surge in power? If it wasn''t for tai''a sword, I''m afraid I''ve been demonized. "


    At the thought of the dangerous place just now, Rao Shi Xiang Yang''s state of mind could not help but be frightened.


    Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and tai''a sword appeared in his hand, exuding the majesty of the emperor, as if it was the only one in the sky and the earth.


    This king''s sword has its own pride. For thousands of years, only one emperor and Xiang Yang can be recognized by it. As long as they are recognized by it, they will always guard each other.


    Just like just now, if it wasn''t for the imperial spirit of tai''a sword that dissipated all the killing energy, now Xiangyang would have become a man without man, ghost without ghost."Thanks to you, or I''ll die." Xiang Yang gently stroked tai''a sword and whispered in a low voice. Tai''a sword seemed to understand, and he was shaking gently.


    "What a magic weapon, worthy of being the sword of the emperor."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He received tai''a sword in the elixir field for warm cultivation. Then he felt the situation in his body. Then he calmed down and fell into meditation.


    "Alice must be a descendant of some kind in the west, and she still exists very, very noble. Otherwise, she would not have given me such a strong energy after the first time with me."


    "Then I will go to the west if I want to find Alice. I will find Alice from the secrets and even myths and legends of the West."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes gradually became firm. He gently touched his chest, as if he felt Alice''s power swimming in the heart.


    "Alice, wait for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    In the morning, a wisp of morning sun rises, the rays of sunlight, dispel the cold night, bring warmth to the earth, and all things recover.


    On the top of the rooftop of Qingxue international, Xiang Yang sat cross legged and looked at the rising sun. There, the first ray of purple air was generating between heaven and earth. He took a deep breath, and all of a sudden, the infinite purple air converged towards him and disappeared into his body.


    "With the improvement of cultivation, even the absorption of the purple Qi of heaven and earth has become stronger. I don''t know how many times."


    A moment later, as the sun rose, all the purple Qi dissipated. Only Xiang Yang sat around with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "I don''t know if the power of the ban will also be integrated, whether it can break through to the golden elixir period."


    When he thought of the innate great and perfect power that he still had in his body, Xiang Yang had an impulse to "release" it and integrate it with the power he could now control.


    "No, it''s not yet time. I have to refine my own strength again, liquefy it completely, or even close to solidifying into a golden elixir. Then, the chance of success will be greater."


    After a long time, Xiang Yang dispelled all his thoughts in his heart. He looked at the sky with a firm look in his eyes. "This time, I must build the most perfect foundation, and I must directly break through the success."


    with a firm belief, his body emanates light nine colors of light, absorbing the essence of the sun brought by sunrise into practice.


    Now, Xiao Yue and others, who have completely lived in Qingxue international, are resting in the Qingxue building less than tens of meters away from Xiangyang. They are totally unaware that Xiangyang, a world-class strongman, is practicing on the roof.


    Xiao Yue, Ling Hu Lei and Duan Jingang protect Zhao Qingxue with fear. In the absence of Xiang Yang, the three of them dare not stay away, for fear that something will happen if they are not careful.


    And Zhao Qingxue in order to facilitate, but also directly in the company to live down, not only convenient for her own, but also convenient for Xiao Yue and others.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang disappeared all day, which made Zhao Qingxue dissatisfied.


    With the passage of time, after the sun rises, people of all kinds begin to work for a day, and sunny snow international also begins to officially operate.


    At this time, bald brother and a group of 20 people came to Qingxue international as promised. He said with a smile to an old man who was guarding the door, "uncle, we are here to find Mr. Xiang Yang."


    "What I beg your pardon? Speak up... "


    The gatekeeper was a little deaf. He didn''t hear the bald brother''s words clearly, but looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    "Uncle, we are here to apply for a job. Mr. Xiang Yangxiang asked us to come." The bald man raised his voice patiently.


    "Oh, yes, what are you doing so loud? I''m not deaf." The old man glared at the bald elder brother, mumbled and scolded, "young people don''t have a bit of good temperament. Sooner or later, they will suffer losses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noses of bald brother and his group of men are almost crooked. You old man, you haven''t heard me just now. Now I raise my voice a little, but I hate that I''m too loud.


    A group of people were all staring at the dead old man angrily. If it hadn''t been for the bald brother''s strict emphasis that Xiang Yang had asked them to come here before they came here, they would have been unable to help but scold.


    On weekdays, only they bully others. Where do they have the experience of being played? And the other side is an old man, even dare to be so arrogant, which makes them feel very angry.


    "Why, not satisfied? Hum, look at all of you who look like skunky. What''s more, you still have bandages on your head. Have you been beaten? If young people don''t behave well, they don''t have any skills, and they learn from others to fight. It''s really killing. Do you mean to fight when you fight, and you''ve been broken in the head? " The old man at the gate said more and more vigorously, and pointed to a little brother with bandage wrapped in his head in the crowd and spat.


    "I..."


    "Well!"


    The little brother was angry and would start to scold. However, after the bald brother''s stern eyes glared over, he immediately bowed his head.


    "It''s all for my life."


    A group of people are all silently reading in their hearts. They are very subdued. They used to be gold medalists. How ever have they been scolded like this? But now even the voice of resistance can''t be heard, because this is the territory of Xiangyang. They are all terrible people who have seen Xiangyang, and they can only bear the dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    "Hi..."


    At this time, Liu Qing drove by and saw the old man who was guarding the door pointing at a group of big men and swearing. She suddenly showed a nervous look and took out an electric stick from the car and got out of the car.


    "Lao Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qing, holding an electric stick in one hand, walked to the gatekeeper''s side, and looked at the bald brother and others with vigilance, "what are you doing? Do you want to bully the elderly? "


    Liu Qing, a weak woman, is helpless, but she looks at the bald brother and other 20 people with no fear, forming a vivid scene.Bald brother and others look at the fierce Liu Qing. They have an impulse to cry. They have been bullied by a dead old man, and now they have become a beautiful woman. Are you trying to kill us?


    If they are bullied by a strong man like Xiang Yang, they will accept it because they are incompetent. However, they are bullied by a half dead old man and a weak woman. They can''t resist and dare not even scold them. This makes them hold their breath in their hearts and feel that this life is really miserable.


    "Beauty, don''t get me wrong. We''re not here to make trouble. It''s boss Xiang Yang who asked us to come here." The bald brother took a deep breath and said.


    He thought that as long as he said Xiang Yang''s name, the beauty should let them in immediately. However, the fact made him even more depressed. After hearing Xiang Yang''s name, Liu Qing did not let them in, but glared at them angrily, "what did that bastard ask you to do?"


    "We''re here to apply." Bareheaded brother carefully said, he has seen the wrong head, not good, as long as the name of Xiangyang boss can be reported? Why not? Is it true that boss Xiang Yang deliberately cheated us here and didn''t work as a security guard?


    At the thought of this, the bald brother was not angry, but happy. It would be great if he could not be a security guard.


    They are used to freedom. If not under the pressure of Xiang Yang, who is willing to promise Xiang Yang to be a security guard?


    "Apply for security?" Liu Qing remembered that Xiang Yang seemed to have set up a security department, and the personnel were directly solved by him. Did that guy recruit these guys who are not good at first sight into the group as security guards?


    "No, I have to tell the president that this group of guys who don''t seem to be good people can''t be security guards." At the thought that this group of big men would become the security guards of Qingxue international, Liu Qing felt anxious. Qingxue international is full of weak women. Let these guys who are not good at first look into it. This is not the problem of attracting wolves into the house, but provoking a group of hungry tigers into it. The beauties of Qingxue international can''t tell when they will be eaten by these big men Yes.


    "You stand still for me. I''ll call Xiang Yang." Liu Qing glared at the bald brother and others, and then said to the gatekeeper, "Lao Zhang, look at them. Don''t let them in. If they dare to move, you can call the police."


    "Oh, well, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, none of them can get in." The gatekeeper''s very tough tone almost made the bald brother and his men almost laugh. They looked at Lao Zhang with disdain. Let alone such a half dead old man, how about a strong young man? Who can stop them? They are gold medalists.


    Liu Qing drives into Qingxue international in a hurry. The bald brother and others are very honest and wait at the door. There is no way. This is the territory of Xiangyang. Even if they are gold medalists, they don''t dare to mess around. They stand in neat rows, standing with their hands tied, and they look like pupils who have been punished.


    Soon after, the staff of sunny snow international came to work one by one. When they saw the big beauties coming in, their eyes were straight.


    "Boss, there are so many beauties." One of the skinhead''s men couldn''t help whispering.


    "Don''t think about it. This is the place of the evil star. These beauties are all his. Don''t even think about it." Bareheaded brother a shudder hard knock on the other side''s head, ferocious said.


    "Yes, yes."


    At the thought of Xiang Yang, they all dare not speak. One by one, they look at the toes with their heads down, and they stand behind the bald brother like a good baby.


    "What are you doing?" After a long time, another very nice voice sounded, but Liu Yaqian drove by. When she saw this group of people, she couldn''t help showing a strange color.


    "We''re here to apply. It''s boss Xiang Yang who asked us to come." The bald brother said in a low voice. When he said that, his eyes were very honest, and he didn''t dare to look at Liu Yaqian. Who knows what the relationship between this beautiful woman and Xiang Yang is. If he looks a few more and makes that evil star dissatisfied, he will be in bad luck.


    "Xiang Yang asked you to come. Go in. Don''t stand here." Liu Yaqian said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, sister beauty."


    "Thank you, beauty."


    The bald brother and others immediately burst into tears when they heard it. Finally, they didn''t have to stand at the gate when they showed them to others. It''s so good and so moved.


    "You''re welcome. Come with me."


    Liu Yaqian chuckled and stopped the car to one side. Then she took a group of people to Qingxue international.


    Bareheaded brother and others are like the first time that a countryman goes to the city. When he sees that there are beautiful women in groups in Qingxue international, they are all dumbfounded, but they dare not make rude moves. Even their eyes are regular, which makes Liu Yaqian, who observes them secretly, shows satisfaction.


    After taking a group of people to the meeting room for a rest, Liu Yaqian is looking for Zhao Qingxue. When she comes to Zhao Qingxue''s office, she sees Liu Qing complaining inside."President, Xiang Yang''s son of a bitch has gone too far. He even asked a group of big men who were not good at first sight to come to the company. This is simply putting our company''s sisters in danger."


    "We''ll be in a bad mood if they get mad one day."


    "It''s too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Liu Qing spoke, she glanced around. She seemed to want to find out where Xiang Yang was and teach him a lesson.


    "They''re not as bad as you said."


    Liu Yaqian can''t help but say, "when I just brought them in, they all behave themselves. I think it''s very good."


    "Sister Qian, did you bring them in? Oh, my God. I''m going to watch them. Don''t let them mess around. " Liu Qing was in a hurry and was about to rush out of the door


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Gee..."


    Her speed is too fast, did not see the door just came into a person, so, severely hit each other''s body, after a painful cry, the whole person fell backward.


    "Liu Xiaoniu, where are you going in a hurry? You should be careful when you walk. Fortunately, you hit me. If you bump into someone else, you will lose both sides. " Liu Qing did not touch the ground, feel a big hand against his small waist, pull himself back, and then a voice full of laughter rang.


    "Ah You bastard, let me go. " Liu Qing thought that the owner of the voice was Xiang Yang, and immediately called out.


    This time, Xiang Yang didn''t tease Liu Qing. Instead, he let her go and stood back two steps.


    "What do you have in mind?"


    On the contrary, Liu Qing looked at Xiang Yang with doubts. He felt that Xiang Yang could not be so honest. He would let go of himself. He must have some ghost idea in his heart.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiang Yang grinned bitterly. He felt that he was hurt. Liu Xiaoniu was too much. She even regarded herself as a vicious villain. Clearly, she had never done anything to this girl, but she acted as if she often bullied her. Alas, it''s so hard for a good person to do.


    "Well, who knows what you''re thinking of, villain." Liu Qing still looks at Xiang Yang with vigilance.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile. He turned his head and looked at Liu Yaqian. He said with a smile, "it''s better for Qian sister."


    "I didn''t do anything?" Liu Yaqian was flattered by Xiang Yang, but she was a little confused.


    "In my heart, sister Qian is the best. Unlike someone, she is like eating dynamite all day long, and it will explode at any time." Xiang Yang said with a smile, looking at Liu Yaqian''s red face, he wanted to take a bite.


    "Who do you call Xiang?" Liu Qing stopped working, his hands akimbo, staring at Xiang Yang angrily.


    Xiang Yang ignored Liu Qing, who was about to explode. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Qingxue. "Zhao Xiaoniu, my people are here. Are the venues ready for me?"


    "It''s ready." Zhao Qingxue nodded slightly. Since she had promised Xiang Yang, with her efficiency, she had already prepared everything for Xiang Yang.


    "This is the money you want. The office is on the second floor. The whole floor is given to you. If you need anything else, you can directly tell sister Qian, who will arrange it for you." Zhao Qingxue is very generous to give Xiangyang a bank card, which is the 50 million yuan that Xiangyang asked for.


    "After a while, you will find that this investment will not be lost." Xiang Yang chuckled and yelled, "Lao Hu, let''s go and meet your men."


    "Here it is."


    Hu Shan, not far away, had already been dressed up for a long time. After hearing Xiang Yang''s cry, he came directly over.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang waved to the three girls, and then left with Hu Shan. Liu Qing stamped his feet angrily and felt that Xiang Yang was too arrogant.


    ¡­¡­ In the conference room, the bald brother and others waited restlessly, just like those who were about to go to the execution ground staring at the arrival of the third quarter of the afternoon. They were dejected and howled in their hearts. Thinking about going to work on time every day for the next two years, they felt bored.


    "Dong Dong..."


    At this time, a burst of footfalls came, and the bald brother and others looked up and saw Xiang Yang come in with an old man shaking his spirit.


    "Boss Xiang."


    A group of people suddenly came to the spirit, quickly stood up and bowed to Xiang Yang one by one.


    Their voices were so loud and neat that the staff of Sunny International who passed by the door all looked strange. They thought it was the underworld gathering illegally.


    "Good, everyone."


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang said to the bald brother, "it''s good. I hope you won''t let me and your instructors down in the next training."


    "Training?" The bald brother and his men all stare at each other, unable to understand the meaning of Xiang Yang''s words.


    "I''d like to introduce you to your instructor. This old gentleman is Hu Shan, a great master of Xingyi boxing. From today on, he will give you special training until you meet the requirements and have the ability to become the security guard of Qingxue international." Xiang Yang said with a faint smile.


    "Hello, everyone." Hu Shan is dressed in a Zhongshan suit. Although he is over 100 years old, he is in a very good mental state. His every move takes the demeanor of a great master.


    The bald brother has practiced a few hands. Naturally, he can see the difference between Hu Shan and Hu Shan. He used to discriminate against him, but now he dare not look down on him.


    "Good instructor." At the thought of what Xiang Yang said, Hu Shan was going to become their instructor. Although they doubted Hu Shan''s ability in their hearts, they did not dare to refute Xiang Yang''s words and roared one by one.


    This is what they had rehearsed before they set out. Whatever Xiang Yang said was right, whatever he wanted to do was good."Well, one by one, the spirit is good, and the blood is strong, very talented to practice boxing." Hu Shan smiles at the bald elder brother and others. Although these people are in their thirties and have missed the best opportunity to practice martial arts, they only need to train them to improve. This is very easy to do.


    "Lao Hu, next I''ll give them to you. I''ll train them hard. At least they should be able to be qualified security guards. If these kids don''t train well, it''s useless to keep them." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s words immediately made the bald brother and others look frightened. He decided to follow Hu Shan''s advice and train well. Otherwise, the boss would kill people. Everything was for their own sake.


    "There are 50 million yuan in it. You can take it, and each person will get one million yuan. The rest will be directly given to your instructor. This is just a little living expenses for you. Next, if you can satisfy me and become a member of Qingxue international security department, you will get more." At the same time, Xiang Yang, including the bald elder brother, was all pale with fear from Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang took out 50 million yuan that Zhao Qingxue had given him.


    "Ah..."


    More than 20 people were all stupid, especially the bald guy. His hands shaking with his bank card. It was 50 million yuan. He had never received so much money. Although it was only a light card, he felt like he was holding a big mountain.


    Xiang Yang, like a 50 million bank card, was just like a piece of waste paper. After throwing it directly to the bald brother, he took his party to the second floor, and then gave the rest to them. A group of people tossed about by themselves. He only needed to give the result, not the process.


    ¡­¡­ Xiang Yang did not go to Zhao Qingxue, but came to Qingxue International''s genius, put on the Dragon Group''s contact device, and opened it, directly contacted the dragon group leader Xiao Feng.


    "Xiang, why are you looking for me today?" Xiao Feng''s face with a smile in front of Xiang Yang.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Very useful, the state has specially selected the most elite researchers to start research, and I believe it will not be long before it can be used in practical use." Xiao Feng said with a smile, "you really need to protect Miss Zhao. Her contribution to our country is too great. With this information, we can definitely become the strongest existence in the world in 20 years. It''s time for us to rise."


    When talking about this, Xiao Feng couldn''t help laughing. He could see that the hope of the country''s rise was in front of him, which was what every Chinese people wanted to see. Even if Xiao Feng''s cultivation reached the congenital great perfection, he might break through to the golden elixir period at any time and be detached from the world. However, he still had a patriotic heart, otherwise he would not be a dragon group The team leader.


    When their accomplishments reached their level, the power of the secular world could not move them. The reason why Xiao Feng wanted to stay was because of their sincere heart, because they loved the country and the land, and they had to protect the nine continents with their own strength.


    "Is there such a God?" Although he knew that Rubik''s cube technology was of great significance, Xiang Yang could not help but be surprised at Xiao Feng''s exaggeration.


    "Maybe it won''t take 20 years." Xiao Feng said.


    "In this case, why don''t you let Zhao Xiaoniu join the national research team directly? Since she can develop Rubik''s cube technology with her IQ, it is possible to develop a stronger one." Xiang Yang asked.


    Although it is said that scientific research is not determined by IQ, but also by luck, Xiang Yang believes that Zhao Qingxue can develop such a magic cube technology by relying on the efforts of herself and his team, and is still developed in the form of "part-time". If she can devote herself to it, she can definitely achieve extraordinary results Results.


    "I have already mentioned this to Miss Zhao. She agreed to take over her research team and join the national scientific research team first. As for Miss Zhao, she is still very young and has a lot of things to do, so she is not suitable to be a research maniac. We will not force her to do this." Xiao Feng said.


    "Yes, you''ve done a good job." Xiang Yang showed a rare look of appreciation. If Xiao Feng forced Zhao Qingxue to join the national scientific research team, it would make Xiang Yang feel very disgusted, and their way of doing it was just right.


    "By the way, what can I do for you?" Xiao Feng then asked.


    "I want you to help me collect some herbs." As he said this, Xiang Yang directly read out the list of herbs, "one wild ginseng plant over 500 years old, one sunflower, one millennial snow lotus, one thousand leaf flower..."


    "These are rare miracles. What do you want so much for?" Xiang Yang reported more than ten kinds of medicinal materials in one breath, and all of them were of a certain year. They were all very precious herbs. Even Xiao Feng could not help being shocked.


    "Zhao Xiaoniu is born with the body of nine Yin Jue pulse. I''m going to help her with her treatment." Xiang Yang didn''t hide Xiao Feng, but told Zhao Qingxue''s situation directly.He had planned to help Zhao Qingxue treat the body of nine Yin Jue Mai after his cultivation had recovered to the great perfection of his nature. Now his cultivation is better than the past. Naturally, he has to start to prepare. However, it is not so simple to cure the congenital nine Yin Jue Mai body completely, and some precious miraculous drugs are needed.


    Xiao Feng is in charge of the dragon group. It is the best and most efficient way for him to collect the required miraculous medicine. Xiangyang naturally needs to make good use of it.


    Xiang Yang believes that it is not a difficult problem to find all these miraculous drugs as long as Xiao Feng is given a little time. When the storm is over, he can help Zhao Qingxue solve the pain of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "Wait, what are you talking about? The body of Jiuyin Jumai? How is it possible that she, a weak woman, can still hold on to the present even though she has the body of nine Yin Jue Mai Xiao Feng is well-informed. Naturally, he knows what kind of pain he has to bear with the body of congenital nine Yin Jue Mai. Because of this, his eyes will jump out.


    Xiao Feng had to be shocked. Not to mention how long a person with the body of nine Yin Jue Mai can live is a problem. In ordinary times, the pain of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai is too great. In the legend, the ice is so cold that most people can''t bear it, and even kill themselves directly. Zhao Qingxue not only didn''t kill himself, but also created Qingxue international and developed Rubik''s cube technology It''s amazing.


    Since ancient times, it is not only Zhao Qingxue who bears the body of nine Yin Jue Mai. It is also recorded in ancient times. However, almost all of them committed suicide because they could not bear the inhuman pain.


    Xiao Feng is really hard to imagine how Zhao Qingxue, such a weak woman, can achieve the pain brought about by the cold burst in the body of nine Yin Jue Mai.


    "In a month, I want all the panacea." Xiang Yang didn''t argue with Xiao Feng about whether Zhao Qingxue had the body of nine Yin Jue Mai. Instead, he directly asked for all the miraculous drugs. He believed that Xiao Feng would certainly agree to it.


    Xiao Feng was silent for a moment and then said, "I will mobilize all the strength in my hands to help you find it. At the same time, I will send out inquiries to all the major sects and try my best to find all of them for you."


    At the moment, his heart is full of admiration for Zhao Qingxue. A weak woman, with a congenital body of nine Yin and absolute pulse, has to bear the pain of extremely cold Qi every month. He can even develop magic cube technology. Even Xiao Feng is very respectful to her. Because of this, he will try his best to help find the miraculous medicine.


    "The second thing is, you can give me a comprehensive monitoring of the western countries, and if anyone leaves for Xia, inform me in time." Xiang Yang then put forward the second request. His tone was flat, without any feelings. He seemed to be saying something that had nothing to do with him.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Feng looks suspicious.


    "Make an example to others." Xiang Yang said faintly, with a wisp of cold in his eyes. Before that, his cultivation had not been restored, so he could only defend passively. However, now that he has recovered and surpassed his heyday, he is fully confident that he can kill all the enemies, even those old friends in the western world who are called "mian".


    If those strong dare to come to Xia, Xiang Yang will definitely let them come back.


    "Are you crazy? Even if the players in the western countries are in a round state, they may be able to find them in a round state Xiao Feng said in a deep voice.


    He thinks that Xiang Yang is really crazy. Those top Western powers are all very extraordinary. Even Xiao Feng himself dare not say that he can kill a strong man with the title of "crown", let alone that his cultivation is still in his early days.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You just need to tell me where they are. I have a way to deal with them." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    After Xiuwei recovered, he didn''t have any happiness in his heart, but held a breath. Especially, Alice disappeared for some reasons that he didn''t know, which made him even more upset. He continued a big war to vent his emotions, and those experts who might come to Tianhai city to vent his emotions were his best targets.


    "Good, but I advise you not to force yourself, everything to safety first." Xiao Feng said in a deep voice.


    Xiang Yang''s request is not really a requirement for him, because most of the intelligence departments of the dragon group are used to monitor the movements of the most powerful people in the western world. As soon as they move, Xiao Feng can get information.


    After all, compared with other ordinary people or other masters, the destructive power of dayuanman level masters is too strong. If they suddenly go crazy, the damage caused will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention." After


    turned off the contact, Xiang Yang sat on the rooftop and sat on the platform. No one would come up on the rooftop, and the sun was enough. He could just let him absorb the essence of the sun to practice and protect Zhao Qingxue.


    ¡­¡­ Just as Xiangyang was practicing, several luxurious business cars came to the gate of Qingxue international. A group of people got off the bus. The two leaders were Chu Yuhong and Gongsun Mingyue, who were familiar with Xiang Yang.


    "Auntie, are you sure he works in Qingxue international Gongsun Mingyue looks at Qingxue international with a strange light in his eyes.


    Gongsun Mingyue wore a hat to cover up the wound on her head without affecting her beauty.


    At the thought of seeing Xiang Yang soon, Gongsun Mingyue got excited. Xiang Yang was the first person to make her so excited and nervous, not only because Xiang Yang saved her, but also because Xiang Yang inspired something deep in her blood.


    Gongsun Mingyue was born in Gongsun''s family. The legend of Gongsun''s sword dance is just because of Gongsun''s family. Gongsun''s family is also an ancient martial arts family. However, they pay more attention to the power of blood inheritance. Only by stimulating the blood force can they inherit the power of Gongsun family.Gongsun Mingyue is still an ordinary person. That''s because she has not found a way to stimulate the power in her blood. This time, when Xiang Yang helped her with her treatment, the power in her blood was awakened a little, which made her very excited and could not wait to find Xiang Yang. Therefore, as soon as she went back, she took Chu Yuhong to Qingxue international.


    "According to the information I got, Xiang Yang does work in Qingxue international." Chu Yuhong chuckled, "he''s a lifesaver for both of us. This time I''m here to thank him. As for business with Qingxue international, it''s only secondary."


    "Well."


    Because he had made an appointment with Zhao Qingxue before, the gatekeeper Zhang didn''t stop them. Instead, he called Zhao Qingxue very warmly. Not long after, Zhao Qingxue took Liu Yaqian and other executives to meet them at the door.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu. Nice to meet you."


    Chu Yuhong is the person in charge of the distribution of international famous companies in Tianhai City, equivalent to the officials in Xinjiang. Moreover, the strength of that company is much stronger than that of Qingxue international. Zhao Qingxue immediately warmly welcomed him.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Zhao is young and promising. Today, I see that he is worthy of his reputation. I''d like to introduce him to you. This is my niece Gongsun Mingyue. Now she works as a vice president in the company and helps me deal with some things on weekdays. Both of you are young people. In the future, you can communicate more and become good friends."


    "Hello, Miss Gongsun. It''s a pleasure to meet you. You are beautiful..."


    "Miss Zhao is really good-looking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few words of no nutritional value, Gongsun Mingyue looked in the eyes of a group of senior executives brought by Zhao Qingxue. Unfortunately, she did not see Xiang Yang. Her strict heart was filled with disappointment and said, "I thought he would be an executive of Qingxue international, but I didn''t expect that he was just an ordinary employee."


    At the same time, Gongsun Mingyue is very incredible. Xiang Yang is a congenital strong man who can achieve the true Qi. There are not many congenitally strong people in Gongsun''s family. However, it is hard to believe that Xiang Yang is willing to work as an ordinary employee in a small company.


    "Is Miss Gongsun looking for someone?" Liu Yaqian asked with a soft smile.


    "I''d like to ask if there is a Xiangyang employee in your company?" Gongsun Mingyue asked.


    "Yes, there are. However, Xiang Yang has just joined our company in the past two days. Miss Gongsun''s news is so well-informed that she even knows this." Liu Yaqian''s eyes showed a color of surprise. When Gongsun Mingyue mentioned Xiang Yang, she instinctively developed a defensive heart, as if afraid that Gongsun Mingyue would dig Xiangyang into their company.


    "Xiang Yang is the Savior of my aunt and I, so we pay more attention to him. We come here mainly to thank him. I wonder if we can meet him?" Gongsun Mingyue said his intention directly.


    "So it is. Of course, let''s go up first. I''ll call him right away." Zhao Qingxue answered.


    "Well, good. I''ll trouble Mr. Zhao."


    While chatting, several people went to the Qingxue international reception hall. Liu Yaqian went down to find Xiang Yang at Zhao Qingxue''s sign.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    When Xiang Yang was practicing on the rooftop, his cell phone on one side rang. It was Liu Yaqian who called.


    "Qian elder sister, just a while not see, so can''t wait to call me, is it miss me?" Xiang Yang connected the phone with a smile.


    "It''s not that I miss you, but a beautiful woman miss you. They are in the reception hall of the company, and the president is receiving them. Come on." Liu Yaqian said without good breath.


    At the thought of Xiang Yang, who is a romantic young man, he is known to be a romantic young man. However, Liu Yaqian is very depressed because he does not resist him.


    "Is it Lu Xiaoniu or Chen Xiaoniu?" Xiang Yang was slightly stunned and murmured in a low voice.


    "Who are Lu Xiaoniu and Chen Xiaoniu?" Liu Yaqian keenly heard the voice of Xiang Yang''s soliloquy.


    "Cough, you heard me wrong. I asked who was looking for me?" Xiang Yang quickly responded.


    Liu Yaqian is not reluctant to ask, "I did not hear wrong, you did say two names, who are they you?"


    "My former boss." After saying this sentence in a hurry, Xiang Yang could not help but feel tactful for his answer. He felt that he was really too smart to say such a meaningful sentence. Lu Xiaoniu is indeed his boss, but also his wife. She just didn''t say it. As for Chen Xiaoniu, cough, it''s a bit hard to say, so I won''t discuss it first "Is that Mr. Lu of Tianhai No. 1 middle school? I used to be an old acquaintance with her. I haven''t been in touch for a long time Liu Yaqian said.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang is so stupid. Liu Yaqian knows Lu Xinran. They are different industries. If they meet in the future, what will they do if they mention themselves?


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s forehead burst into sweat."It''s Chu Yuhong, the person in charge of danmani international clothing company in Xiaguo. Mr. Chu and her niece Gongsun Mingyue came to see you Liu Yaqian said.


    "It was her." In Xiang Yang''s mind, Gongsun Mingyue is lying on the ground with blood on his face. He thinks that she should have found out her identity through passers-by, and didn''t care much.


    "I guess there''s nothing wrong with them. I won''t go to see them. You can tell them that I''m not in sunny snow international." Xiang Yang is now in the critical moment of perfecting his martial arts, so he doesn''t have so much spare time to waste.


    "Are you really not in sunny snow international?" Liu Yaqian''s voice is confused, because she just saw Xiang Yang before. She thinks that Xiang Yang should be dealing with the security department.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with me. That''s it. Ha, goodbye, sister Qian, Bo..." Xiang Yang said, and finally gave a kiss voice, the other end of the phone Liu Yaqian''s face suddenly red.


    "Little bastard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yaqian quickly washed her face. She didn''t reply to Gongsun Mingyue and Chu Yuhong until she could see nothing red on her face.


    "I''m sorry, Xiang Yang is not in the company now. I''ve let you go for nothing."


    When Liu Yaqian said this, she was very happy because Xiang Yang didn''t want to see Gongsun Mingyue. Somehow, she just didn''t like Xiangyang meeting other women, especially those beautiful beauties.


    "What a pity."


    After hearing this, Chu Yuhong and Gongsun Mingyue suddenly looked disappointed. Gongsun Mingyue, in particular, was very disappointed. She could feel that the blood of Gongsun''s family had begun to brew in her body, and even awakened part of it. She was eager to know how Xiang Yang did it, but Xiang Yang was not there.


    "I''ll give you his contact number. You can contact him at any time." Zhao Qingxue kindly gave Xiang Yang''s contact number to two people, and they felt that it was not in vain. After all, they got the contact number of Xiang Yang. It would be more convenient to contact Xiang Yang in the future. So, after clearing up their mood, they began to discuss cooperation with Zhao Qingxue.


    In the next few days, Xiang Yang''s life was not very natural and unrestrained, because no one came to Qingxue international to make trouble in these days. Under the guidance of Hu Shan, the head coach, the affairs of the security department were carried out vividly, and the bald brother and others began to enter into the training procedure.


    and Xiang Yang himself is to practice on the rooftop day and night. Now he has made the soaring control completely in order to be better than ever. Even because of the absorption of sun and moon essence, some of his changes have made him stronger.


    ¡­¡­ Just when Xiang Yang felt that life was so beautiful, he practiced himself on the rooftop every day and studied the way he absorbed the essence of the sun, when the airport of Tianhai was ushered in a special luxury passenger plane.


    This is a luxury airliner developed by the most top airlines in the West. It is not only comfortable, but also has strong firepower. In case of air attack, it is even more powerful than fighter.


    Generally speaking, those who are qualified to take this kind of airliner are the controllers of the major chaebols or the heads of state.


    Today, from this passenger plane came a Western beauty with fair hair and blue eyes. Her figure was graceful and moving, and her skin was white and delicate, especially her slender thighs. She could kill a large number of people.


    What''s more surprising is that the beauty is clearly a westerner, but there are two Oriental old men around her, wearing Xia''s ancient clothes, following her step by step.


    Two eastern old men, one left and one right, are behind the beauty. Their eyes are sharp as eagle eyes. It is not difficult to see that these two old men are the bodyguards of this beautiful woman.


    Two old men as bodyguards?


    This makes people outside the airport feel like they want to laugh. In their hearts, no matter how powerful the two old men used to be, they are now so old and frail. What else can they do to protect others? It''s ridiculous.


    Although many people would like to laugh at the two old men when they are bodyguards, in fact, the two old men are very loyal to the protection of Western beauties, with sharp eyes, which makes people feel afraid of being close to them.


    "My God, this plane belongs to the Rothschild family, which is one of the top ten chaebols in the West."


    Someone found out the origin of the exclusive airliner and made a scream.


    "Is this beauty a member of the Rothschild family?"


    "It''s one of the oldest families in the West. It has infinite financial resources. It even sent people to Tianhai city. What is going to happen in Tianhai city that can let the people of the roschels come in person?"


    "Tianhai city is about to rise. If we can get the investment from the Rothschild family, it will certainly make our economy leap forward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more people recognized the identity of this group of people, all exclaimed, one by one shocked and looked at all this.


    The roschels, one of the most respectable chaebols in the west, have no idea how much money they have in their family. However, it is too rich to describe such a huge thing.


    They are aloof from the world and disdain the reputation of the so-called world''s richest man. Otherwise, they can become the real world''s richest man by any representative, so that today''s world''s richest man can''t catch up with no matter how hard they try.


    It is really strange that such a noble and powerful ancient family should send someone to Tianhai city.


    It seems unlikely that they will come to Tianhai city to play with such a large scale. Then, there is only one possibility, that is to invest in Tianhai city. My God, this is just Tianjiang pie. If we can get the support of such an ancient chaebol in the world, the development of Tianhai city will surpass the imperial capital and become the world''s top financial center.


    All of them are aware of such a problem. With excitement and surprise in their hearts, who doesn''t want to make their hometown stronger? More glamorous?Thinking of living in the top international financial center in the future, many people feel lucky that they have settled in Tianhai city. Even some farsighted people are ready to start investing. Whether it is real estate or other aspects, Tianhai city will definitely show an explosive growth in the next few years.


    The airport was surrounded by crowds, and everyone was scrambling to see what the legendary tycoon looked like. If the airport did not temporarily mobilize a large number of security personnel to the paddock, I am afraid that the people of the rothschills would not be able to move.


    "Go straight to Qingxue international. I want to talk to that Xia Guoren directly." After the roschel family left the airport, someone had already prepared a luxurious extended RV waiting. Under the instruction of the blonde beauty, the motorcade headed for Qingxue international.


    ¡­¡­ "It''s really strange that a delegation of the roschels came to Tianhai city without any news in advance."


    At the same time, the Tianhai government also held an emergency meeting. All senior officials were in place to hold the meeting under the leadership of Chen Dingbang, a senior city official.


    "Immediately start the measures already taken to start the ceremony of welcoming the head of state." Chen Dingbang issued the order directly.


    "Secretary, I just got the news that the people of the Rothschild family have gone to sunny snow international group." Chen Dingbang''s secretary got the news and his face was shocked.


    "What? How is it possible that the people of the Rothschild family went directly to sunny snow international group after they came to Tianhai city? How can they look up to Sunny International Group? "


    "Did I hear you wrong? Although Qingxue International Group is a new star enterprise in Tianhai City, what aspect can the Rothschild family like? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When all the senior officials in Tianhai city were talking about it, Chen Dingbang''s face was gloomy. He naturally knew why the roschels went to Qingxue international? It''s just that he didn''t expect that the rothschills would go to Zhao Qingxue so directly.


    "Etiquette remains unchanged..."


    However, Chen Dingbang had no choice but to continue to implement the previous plan. As for the latter, he could only take a step to see what was going on. After all, Zhao Qingxue''s affair involved too much to allow him to be cautious.


    ¡­¡­ "Monica, the daughter of the Rothschild family, has come to Tianhai in person and will come to our company later."


    At the same time, the news that the Rothschild family was about to arrive broke out in sunny snow international, and the whole international was boiling.


    "What is the Rothschild family?"


    "You don''t even know that? The roschels are one of the oldest chaebols in the world. They actually control the economic lifeline of the West. In a word, they can subvert the existence of countless western countries. "


    "They are low-key but powerful, and no one knows it."


    "They seldom come to Xia, especially the members of the family. No one has ever come to the East. Now it is the little princess of the Rothschild family who is still coming to Qingxue international. It is just incredible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole staff of sunny snow international all put down their work in hand. When the discussion was in full swing, Zhao Qingxue''s president office was also discussing this topic.


    Zhao Qingxue, Xiao Yue, Ling Hu Lei, Duan Jingang and others are sitting together to discuss. As no one in Qingxue international knows about this matter, even Liu Yaqian and others are not involved.


    "The top tycoons in the West have finally come to our door, and they are the oldest families when they appear. We are caught by surprise." Zhao Qingxue sighed.


    "I''ll report to the team leader immediately."


    Linghu Lei''s expression is dignified, immediately took out the contact device to communicate with Xiao Feng.


    "As I already know, since the roschels have arrived in an open and aboveboard manner, they will not make or disdain to make small moves. Therefore, you need not worry about Miss Zhao''s safety. However, you should not neglect to take precautions, just in case." Communication has just been connected, Xiao Feng said directly.


    "What shall we do?" Zhao Qingxue asked.


    "Hold them back for as long as I can, and I''ll communicate directly with the people behind the roschels to find a final solution." Xiao Feng said in a deep voice.


    The sudden arrival of the Rothschild family made him a little unprepared, and the other party came openly and openly under the banner of communication, which made him even more helpless.


    "As far as I know, the two old men who accompanied the little princess of the Rothschild family were the best in the world of Xia several decades ago. They have been missing for decades in the river and lake. I didn''t expect that they would go to the Rothschild family." Xiao Feng said.


    "The masters of Xia become members of the Rothschild family? Asshole, this is mutiny. " Duan Vajra said angrily.


    "We can''t say that. Everyone has his freedom. As long as they don''t do something harmful to our country, it''s not treason." Xiao Feng shook his head and said that although he was very sorry that the two masters had become members of the Rothschild family, they could not be regarded as traitors so directly."What about Xiang Yang? Where did that kid go? We can''t lose him at this crucial time Xiao Feng said again.


    "I''m here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "I''m here."


    Xiaofeng''s voice just dropped, Xiang Yang''s appearance suddenly appeared in front of them. When he appeared, there was a hot smell coming from him. There seemed to be a faint sunlight jumping on him. That was the performance he had just absorbed the essence of the sun and not yet fully integrated into the body.


    All of them were shocked when they saw the fiery breath and the flame light on Xiang Yang, especially the three inborn masters. When they felt the intense light of fire, they were shocked and almost cried out.


    Their perception is much better than Zhao Qingxue. They can feel the power of Xiang Yang with the power of Yang, which is different from the breath of Xiang Yang they usually see. In their hearts, they were shocked. They didn''t know what kind of magic skills Xiang Yang was practicing.


    "Xiang boy, this matter is left to you. You must handle it well. Remember, Miss Zhao''s safety comes first." Xiao Feng nodded heavily.


    "If the roschels send someone else, I can''t do anything about them. Since that chick is here, there''s no problem." A faint smile appeared on Xiang Yang''s face.


    "Do you know the little princess of the Rothschild family?" Xiao Feng and all the people present were surprised. At the same time, they were surprised. It was the little princess of the Rothschild family. It was much more noble than those so-called princesses of the West. Xiang Yang was so clever that he could know each other?


    "If it''s that chick from Monica, that''s what I know." Xiang Yang shrugged his shoulders. As he spoke, he appeared in his mind the appearance of a charming foreign beauty. He murmured in his heart that he had not seen him for two or three years. That girl should have grown up, too.


    "Yes, it''s Monica, the most beloved little princess of the roschels, and it''s very nice of you to know her." Xiao Feng couldn''t help saying with surprise.


    However, Zhao Qingxue and Xiao Yue looked at Xiang Yang strangely. They thought it was strange that Xiang Yang really knew the little princess of the Rothschild family. This is a little princess. In the west, people who are more noble than those princesses in western countries, ordinary people, even martial arts people, are not easy to recognize her. How God he is General?


    "Don''t worry. When the little girl comes, just give it to me. As for the two fists and palms, you should be talking about Zhang San and Li Si. Cough, they don''t have to worry about them. They''re old acquaintances." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, but his heart was filled with emotion. Originally, he was worried that the big western tycoons would come to make trouble. Unexpectedly, the first person to appear was a member of the Rothschild family, which seemed to make things easier.


    At that time, Xiang Yang could even ask the people of the Rothschild family to help contain other plutocrats.


    "It''s Zhang San Li Si. You know them both?" Xiao Feng looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief. Just now he didn''t believe that Xiang Yang really knew the little princess of the Rothschild family, but now he did, because even he just knew the real names of Zhang, San and Li Si.


    "Why The smell is I wipe Is it the moon dance girl? " Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s face changed, staring at Xiao Feng and saying, "how did you call the moon dance? Don''t you make trouble? "


    "What, little dancing sister is here at last. Great. Where is she?" Xiao Feng has not yet opened his mouth, Xiao Yue is excited to look out of the window.


    "Ha ha, the quadrupole formation formed by the four of them can give full play to the strength of the late inborn period. With them, you can be more relaxed. OK, don''t talk, you can solve it yourself." Seeing that Xiang Yang''s mood was not quite right, Xiao Feng could not help but feel guilty after thinking about Xiang Yang''s experience in those years. He quickly turned off the contact.


    "The little dance is coming. I feel it." Linghu Lei''s face also showed the color of excitement.


    "Happy fart."


    Xiang Yang murmured, and his body disappeared. No one knew where he had gone.


    "What about others?"


    Just after Xiang Yang left, a cold figure flew in from the window like the silver moonlight, revealing the graceful figure of the moon dance, one of the four masters in the dragon group. Her eyes swept around, but she did not find Xiang Yang''s figure, and then she frowned.


    "Little dancing sister." Xiao Yue is happy to rush up and tightly embrace the moon dance. Her face is full of excitement.


    "Little dance, you''re here at last." Linghu Lei also stepped forward, and looked at the moon dance with a happy look on his face. Although he was not as excited as Xiao Yue, his eyes were also filled with happiness that could not be covered up.


    "Ha ha, the little dance is coming. Our four masters are together." Duan Vajra laughs. The four masters of the dragon group are united to form a big array, and their accomplishments are greatly increased. Even the masters in the late congenital period can fight. The arrival of the moon dance is too important for them.


    Moon dance originally saw Xiang Yang did not appear, her face showed a cold color, but after being hugged by Xiao Yue, her face suddenly showed a smile, gently patted Xiao Yue''s back, "little girl, just a period of time not to see, so think of me?"


    "Of course I miss you, but we haven''t seen each other for months." Xiao Yue said with a smile."Haw..."


    At this time, a white shadow flashed in outside the window. Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang changed their faces. They thought it was an enemy attack. When they were about to rush past, YUEWU said softly, "Xiaobai, come here."


    While saying that, the moon dance has been released. Xiao Yue appears in front of the white shadow and holds the white shadow in his arms.


    Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang stop and look at the white shadow in the arms of the moon dance. When they see the white shadow, they find that it is a small white fox that is rubbing against the moon dance''s arms.


    "This is the spirit Fox of congenital realm?" Linghu Lei lost his voice.


    "Well." YUEWU chuckles and caresses the little white fox in her arms. Her ghostly eyes are spinning and her head is rubbing against the chest of YUEWU. This makes Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang look straight and wish to take the place of little white fox.


    "What a lovely little thing. Let me hold it too." Xiao Yue''s eyes are shining, so she wants to reach out and hold the little white fox in her arms. However, the little guy''s eyes are spinning, and then she turns into a white shadow, and suddenly darts into Zhao Qingxue''s body and stands directly on her shoulder. Her small head is constantly rubbing against Zhao Qingxue''s face.


    Zhao Qingxue didn''t expect that the little white fox would run to his own body. He was a little stunned at first, and then tried to reach out to hold the little white fox. Unexpectedly, the little white fox obediently let her hold it in her arms and rubbed against her chest constantly.


    "What a lovely little fellow." Rao is Zhao Qingxue holding a small white fox, saw the lovely appearance of the small white fox, also showed a happy color.


    "Ah It''s too much. It''s too much to let me hold it. " Xiao Yue saw that the little white fox ran to Zhao Qingxue. When she was very obedient, she stamped her feet.


    "Little guy is snow mountain spirit fox, like to be with cold attribute person more." YUEWU chuckled and said to Zhao Qingxue, "is this Miss Zhao? Hello, I''m YUEWU


    As she said that, the moon dance held out her hand and held it with Zhao Qingxue.


    "My name is Zhao Qingxue. I''ve heard them talk about you for a long time. You are really beautiful, just like a Moon Fairy." Zhao Qingxue chuckles and holds hands with the moon dance.


    Two same temperament cool beauty, two small hands tightly together, their eyes contact together, suddenly have a strange feeling.


    "Ah..."


    When two people''s hands together, the moon dance suddenly exclaimed and took back her hand. She looked at Zhao Qingxue with a look of horror on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yue and Linghu Lei and others all look at the moon dance with puzzled eyes.


    Moon dance has always been very steady. From childhood to adulthood, she has never been so shocked. After shaking hands with Zhao Qingxue, she suddenly turns pale with fright. This makes them feel too strange. If Zhao Qingxue is a warrior, it may be Zhao Qingxue''s sneak attack on her, but Zhao Qingxue is an ordinary person and can''t attack and hurt her.


    In a few people do not understand the vision, the moon dance suddenly became excited, once again seized Zhao Qingxue''s hand, said eagerly, "are you the constitution of Yin cold attribute?"


    "Yes." Zhao Qingxue nodded, her constitution is not a secret, at least Xiang Yang also know, so she did not hide.


    "Is it the legendary body of nine Yin breaking pulse?" Moon dance''s excited face turned red.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the moon dancer could see it." Zhao Qingxue nodded, and did not take too much surprise, the moon dance is a martial arts, and the cultivation is not vulgar appearance, can see her constitution is not surprising.


    During this period of time, after seeing the strangeness of Xiang Yang and other martial artists, Zhao Qingxue was not surprised that Yue dance could see her physique at a glance. In her mind, the martial arts were too strong, and even how strange it was, it was very normal.


    "Great." YUEWU looks at Zhao Qingxue happily. The smile on her face seems to be something very happy. Zhao Qingxue''s face changes slightly, and her face shows an unhappy color. She bears the body of nine Yin Jue pulse. She has to endure the pain of cold air invading the bone every month. What''s the meaning of that?


    "What''s wrong with you, little dancing sister?" Xiao Yue saw that Zhao Qingxue''s face was something wrong, and quickly pulled the hand of the dance.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. There''s a reason why I''m so happy." At this time, YUEWU realized that Zhao Qingxue had misunderstood her excitement. She said, "Miss Zhao, you don''t know. My school is inherited from the misty peak of Tianshan Mountain. My master is an expert in the world. She has been looking for a successor who can inherit another of her unique skills. However, the conditions for this unique skill are so harsh that my master has been looking for it for several years None of them have been found. Your inborn body of nine Yin and absolute pulse is the best constitution. If my master knows about it, I will be very happy. "


    "Isn''t the body of Jiuyin Jumai a disease?" Zhao Qingxue asked strangely.


    "No, Miss Zhao, you have misunderstood that the body of nine Yin Jue Mai is not a disease, it is a congenital constitution. If you have the right skills, the achievement will be incredible. Miss Zhao, as long as you are willing to be my younger martial sister, no, no, you must be my younger martial sister. From now on, the pain of your body of nine Yin Jue pulse will not trouble you any more, but will become a help in your cultivation. In a few years, you will be able to make rapid progress, surpass me, and even surpass my master in the future. "YUEWU''s words were incoherent. She felt very sad when she thought that her master sighed that it was hard to find a good disciple. Now she finally helped master find a suitable successor. She was very happy in her heart.


    YUEWU held Zhao Qingxue''s hand tightly, for fear that Zhao Qingxue would run away. Her face was filled with excitement. "Little sister, you''ve suffered too much over the years, so you don''t have to suffer any more. With me and master, no one can hurt you."


    Excited in the heart, the moon dance has directly identified Zhao Qingxue as a little younger martial sister, even the name has changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "Can it really relieve me of all these years of pain?" Zhao Qingxue''s face showed a color of excitement. The pain she suffered over the years made her nearly numb, even about to despair.


    The last cold attack, because Xiang Yang helped her to suppress it, made her feel a little warm, which made her very excited. Now seeing that there was a way to completely recover, the excitement in her heart could not be described by words.


    "Of course, master''s accomplishments are earth shaking. She is already a land immortal. There is nothing she can''t do. Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll contact the master right away. After she comes, all the pain you''ve suffered before will be better. Moreover, with the master there, no one in the world can hurt you any more. "


    At the thought that his master had been looking for a good apprentice in the past few years, he would be very happy if he knew about it. YUEWU got excited and went to the window to contact her master.


    The next scene of the moon dance made everyone else stare. She took out a three inch golden sword from her pocket. Then she touched it gently. The sword pricked on her finger, and a drop of blood melted into the sword. There was a white spirit pouring into her body. Then, she whispered, "the master is on, the disciple is in Tianhai city I found that a woman with the body of nine Yin Jue Mai is the disciple that the master has been searching for for for many years. Now the younger martial sister is in crisis. Please come quickly. "


    At the same time, I saw Yue dance''s hand gently, and the three inch sword turned into a white light and disappeared.


    "Is this the legend of flying sword? It''s amazing. I''ve heard that the elder has already taken that step, but I didn''t expect it was true. Wow... " Fox and King Kong fall into endless shock.


    The master of moon dance has a transcendent position in the dragon group. He is one of several supreme elders of the dragon group. Xiao Yue once heard Xiao Feng say that the master of moon dance has taken the last step and become the existence of land gods. Now, seeing the practice of moon dance spreading books with flying sword, this is obviously the only method that practitioners have. Obviously, it is not necessary for them to explore the moon dance Master, the legendary elder of the dragon group has become a land immortal.


    Zhao Qingxue holds the little white fox in her arms, and her face also shows the color of expectation. After seeing the magic of Xiangyang and other martial artists, she also wants to learn this skill. However, she suffers from not knowing how to open her mouth. Now she has the opportunity to become a warrior and solve the body of nine Yin Jue Mai. This is her biggest dream in her life, and now she has finally To achieve, there is no expression of joy in the heart.


    "What about Xiang Yang?" After passing the information out, YUEWU looks around looking for Xiang Yang''s figure.


    "He ran away before you came." Xiao Yue said directly.


    "Did he dare to run?" The moon dance''s face suddenly became very strange. She seemed to smile, but also with anger. It was hard to imagine that such a rich expression would appear on the face of a perfect beauty like the Moon Palace fairy.


    "Xiaowu, do you know Xiang Keqing?" Linghu Lei''s face with a color of doubt, almost can be said to be a few people who grew up together, he has never seen such a rich expression on the face of the moon dance.


    "Yes." The moon dance''s mind remembered Xiang Yang''s appearance at that time, and it seemed that Xiang Yang had just felt the breath of his arrival and ran away in a rage. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "We don''t know him. Why do you only know him?" Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang are depressed. The four of them grew up together. Why don''t they two men know Xiang Yang, while Xiao Yue and Yue Wu are familiar with Xiang Yang.


    "There''s nothing impossible. In those years, Xiang Yang once went to the dragon group and stayed for a long time. He read all the books in the dragon group. Moreover, you two were just not in the dragon group at that time." Xiao Yue said lightly.


    "There are millions of books in longzu''s collection, and they are all priceless treasures. How can he finish reading them? Did he stay in the library of the dragon group for more than ten years Duan Jingang shook his head with a look of disbelief.


    "You can''t, it doesn''t mean others can''t." Xiao Yue snorted, "at that time, I didn''t believe it, and I specially tested him for three days. As a result, I randomly picked out a book from the library and opened a page at random. No matter how I tested him, he understood it. From then on, I learned that he had the ability to read at a glance and never forget."


    "You can''t believe it. Sister Xiaowu was there at that time." See Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang''s face with obvious distrust of the dark, Xiao Yue added again.


    "Yes, he is a monster." The Moon said softly.


    "It''s no wonder that the Western underground world can become a" crown "existence. It turns out that he was a monster since childhood." Duan Jingang muttered. He felt that the gap between people was too big. For the same two people, they also learned from famous schools. Why was Xiang Yang so powerful, and he was just like scum in front of him.


    Linghu Lei was also deeply stimulated. He felt that if he stayed with Xiang Yang again, his nerves would be abnormal."Xiaowu sister, why does Xiang Yang feel like you''re here and run away like hell? Is he afraid of you Xiao Yue asked curiously.


    "Who knows, ha ha."


    The moon dance is smiling softly, and her face shows a smile. She reaches for a move, and the little white fox in Zhao Qingxue''s arms jumps into her arms.


    "Younger martial sister, let me take a look at your health." Yue dance said a hand over Zhao Qingxue''s small hand, with a light white light, the real gas flow, carefully feel Zhao Qingxue''s situation.


    "Is this?" Moon dance a use of real gas, make fox Lei three people''s face suddenly showed a shock color, "the cultivation of small dance breakthrough to congenital medium?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How did she break through so quickly?"


    The three people''s faces are inconceivable. The cultivation of moon dance is the peak state of the early congenital period, but now, only a few months later, the moon dance has made a breakthrough and become the master of the mid congenital stage. However, the three of them are still wandering in the same place, which shocked the three people and brought deep admiration.


    With shock in their eyes, YUEWU explored Zhao Qingxue''s physical condition. After taking back her hand, she frowned and asked Zhao Qingxue, "younger martial sister, why do I feel that there is a force of strong Yang in your body that is suppressing the cold air. Have you taken the elixir of gangzhiyang recently?"


    "No Zhao Qingxue shook his head and said, "a few days ago, my cold broke out. It was Xiang Yang who helped me. Since then, I feel my body has become warm, as if I have become a normal person. However, recently, the feeling of warmth has gradually declined. It will not take long for me to return to the cold appearance again."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Qingxue''s face showed a ray of sadness. Before Xiang Yang helped her suppress the cold in her body, she felt the warmth of normal people. However, after several days, the strength of Xiang Yang remaining in her body slowly dissipated. She obviously felt that the cold in her body would return again, and she would bear it again The invasion of the cold, her heart on a burst of tingling and fear.


    "It''s a pity that if he can''t recover his vital energy, it''s a pity that you can''t cure the cold if you can''t restore his Qi." Moon dance slightly nodded, she has been concerned about Xiang Yang, is the only dragon group in addition to Xiao Feng the only one most familiar with Xiang Yang.


    "Fortunately, his cultivation is not in the period of total victory. If he uses his method to dissolve your body of nine Yin Jue Mai, I''m afraid the master will be in a rage, and then he will have bad luck." At the thought of this, YUEWU immediately laughed, as if remembering the scene of Xiang Yang being tyrannized by his master.


    "He..." Zhao Qingxue thought of Xiang Yang''s appearance of pale face and leaving immediately after treating himself. His heart was very complicated.


    The moon dance patted Zhao Qingxue on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, little sister. When the master comes, you will no longer have to endure the pain of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­ What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that not only the moon dance was coming, but also the "old witch" whom he was most afraid of would come to Tianhai city. At the moment, he was standing on a high-rise building, his eyes were like eagle''s eyes, looking down on the road below. Soon after, countless police cars roared along the road, blocking all pedestrians and vehicles, and then several luxury cars came slowly.


    "At last." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His body was still, but a breeze came over, and his figure slowly dissipated. Standing there was his shadow. People had already left.


    "Who?"


    At the same time, under the protection of several cars, Xiang Yang''s figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the luxury car. At the moment of his appearance, two old men sitting in the back row burst out of their eyes at the same time, and both hands grabbed Xiang Yang in front of them at the same time.


    "Lao Zhang Lao Li, it''s me." A faint laugh remembered that the light of nine colors flashed in the car, and immediately suppressed the hands of the two people who had grasped the past, so that all the hands of the two people attacking Xiang Yang stopped. It was useless for them to exert any force.


    "Xiang Xiaoyou, it''s you!" With sweat on their faces, they were surprised to hear Xiang Yang''s voice.


    "It''s me."


    Xiang Yang turned his head with a smile, but saw the faces of the two old men sitting in the back with excitement.


    Xiang Yang and Zhang San Li Si are old acquaintances. Even Xiao Feng doesn''t know that Zhang San Li Si, the two peerless masters, would protect Monica because of Xiang Yang''s reason. Xiang Yang saved their lives. At that time, they promised Xiang Yang to protect Monika''s safety.


    "Wow, it''s really you, my little brother." As soon as Xiang Yang turned around, Monika, the little princess of the roschel family, who was sitting next to him, jumped at him. The whole person hit him heavily and threw him down on his seat. Then she sat on his thigh without any image, her hands on his chest, and looked at him excitedly."Monica, pay attention to the image of a lady." Xiang Yang said in a hurry. Now, Monica is not the little girl she was a few years ago. Now she is a super beautiful woman. Her figure has developed to a very perfect state. She pushed herself down on her lap, which made him almost unable to resist the fire in his heart.


    "Hee hee, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t want a lady image." Monica said with a smile, did not care about sitting on Xiang Yang''s body, and is also happy to twist her plump up. Buttocks.


    Monica, a Western goddess, is no less than Alice. She passed the cloud with Alice just a few days ago. Rain. Entangle. Mian. After that, Xiang Yang not only did not calm down the flame in his heart, but was more sensitive. At the moment, he was so tempted by Alice that he almost made a fool of himself. He had to quickly change his mind and Monica''s mind and said with a smile, "Monica, you''ve learned to speak the language of Xia. It''s good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "People have learned the language and culture of Xia from the two masters since you left." Monica has not yet seen the surprise of Xiang Yang, her small face with a color of excitement, eager to stick the whole person on Xiang Yang''s body.


    This is a little princess of the Rothschild family. No matter where she is, she is a goddess. She is inviolable. Now she pushes down a man on her own initiative.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and felt Monica''s perfect body. He couldn''t help sighing, "Monica, I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve grown up."


    "Of course, he is a natural expert now." Monica said triumphantly.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang''s surprise was extraordinary. Two or three years ago, when I saw Monica for the last time, she still didn''t know anything. Let alone practicing martial arts, she didn''t even know the language of Xia kingdom. Although the secret script he left to her at that time was superb, it was not magical enough to let a person break through the congenital realm in two years, girl It took more than two years to cultivate to the innate realm?


    Evil spirits.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes jump with nine colors of light. He can''t wait to open the martial arts heaven eye to see the situation of Monica clearly, and his face shows a strange color. Monica is not only a congenital master, but also a mid congenital master.


    "It''s unscientific."


    The martial arts are exclusive to the Oriental people, which is developed by the ancient oriental Qi practitioners after generations of experiments. It is not suitable for westerners.


    However, it is ridiculous that this western girl has reached the mid congenital stage in two or three years, which is beyond the reach of countless Oriental people in her whole life.


    Xiang Yang believes that if you talk about Monica''s cultivation manager, it will certainly make countless Xia martial arts practitioners fall off their chin. It''s really unscientific. A westerner has unparalleled martial arts talent. It took him more than two years to cultivate Oriental skills. It is incomparable.


    Of course, this has something to do with the fact that Monica was born in the Rothschild family, an ancient chaebol that has existed in the western world for thousands of years. There are numerous treasures in the family, and many of them can assist in the cultivation. As the most beloved little princess and future successor of the roschel family, Monica can cultivate and be sure of it When it comes to the roschels, they''re using their resources.


    "Monica''s talent is very suitable for cultivation. The skill you left behind was created for her by nature. It took her two years to cultivate her innate state, and then a year later, she broke through to the middle of her nature, and has stabilized her realm. Before long, we two old guys will be surpassed by her." Zhang San and Li Si in the back sighed.


    Although the skill of Monika''s cultivation was left by Xiang Yang for women''s cultivation, her real master was Zhang San Li Si. Without Zhang San Li Si''s guidance, it would be impossible for her to achieve the present state of cultivation.


    With the sigh in their eyes, they are filled with emotion. They have been stuck in the late congenital period for nearly ten years. In those years, they watched Xiang Yang surpass them. Now, Monica, their true apprentice, will soon surpass them after they get their true biography. They are both happy and sad.


    "Brother Xiaoyang, is he powerful?" Monica looks at Xiang Yang with pride.


    "My Monica is so good." Xiang Yang couldn''t help touching Monica''s head. However, he forgot that he was a little green looking girl three years ago, and now he has become a goddess. The action of touching her head is too much. Warm. Ignorance. Yes.


    "Hee hee Boo... " Monica smiles with pride and kisses Xiang Yang on the face directly. Then the whole person lies on Xiang Yang''s chest and says in a soft voice, "brother Xiaoyang, people have grown up."


    At the same time, Monica''s big eyes blink at Xiang Yang, eyes full of soft love, which makes Xiang Yang''s heart shake, can''t help but a flurry.


    "Yes, you have grown up. We can''t be so casual. In Xia language, men and women are different. You should know that." Xiang Yang touched the face of the kiss, and remembered that the little girl used to do it like this. However, Monica was still young, but now she has grown up to be a goddess. Moreover, the little girl seems to be very fond of herself, which is a little troublesome.


    "The moon dance girl also came Monica''s here, too Chen Xiaoniu is expected to be out of the customs This. Why are all of us together... " Xiang Yang is helpless in his heart. Several beauties, together with Shanglu Xinran and sun Qingya, can''t sit down on a table of mahjong. I really don''t know what kind of sparks they will have if they meet.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang suddenly had a headache."Yes, they have grown up. You promised them that they would marry me when they grew up." Monica''s big eyes blinked at Xiang Yang and said naturally.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang had a headache when he heard that. At that time, the little girl had been complaining about being his wife. In order to cajole her, he had to tell her that when she grew up, she did not expect that the past few years had passed, and the little girl still remembered that the reason at that time was no longer tenable.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang San Li Si, who was sitting in the back, burst out laughing. They knew that Xiang Yang''s strength was unfathomable. When they saw that the "dragon crown supreme" who was the dominator in the Western underground world was so embarrassed and helpless by a little girl, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cough, are you only eighteen years old?" Xiang Yang looked at Monica seriously. He wanted to push her away and sit up, but the latter didn''t give him a chance. He still pushed him down and said angrily, "you are too much. You even forget how old they are. Hum, I tell you, they are going to be 19 years old. In Xia state, they are already a real adult Grow up. "


    She bit the words "grown up" very heavily, and glared at Xiang Yang angrily. With her porcelain doll like face, it seemed that she was not angry, but cute.


    "Yes, my Monika has grown up and can help the rothschils share some of the burden." Xiang Yang chuckled and transferred the topic, "Monica, you should come to Tianhai city for the Rubik''s cube technology of Qingxue international?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" As expected, Monica was transferred to the topic by Xiang Yang, leading her thoughts to Rubik''s cube technology.


    Xiang Yang touched his nose and said, "I am now the bodyguard of Zhao Qingxue, President of Qingxue international."


    "What? How could that be possible? No, it''s too much. Why should she let you be her bodyguard? I don''t want you. " When Monika heard this, she frowned and glared at Xiang Yang. "Brother Yang, you are invincible in the world. How can you be her bodyguard? No, I don''t want you to be her bodyguard."


    "This Girl, don''t be angry. I''m friends with her and I''m a volunteer. " Xiang Yang didn''t expect that Monica''s reaction should be so big, so he gently pinched her small face and comforted her.


    "Hum, no, you can''t be her bodyguard anyway. When people come to Xia state, they want you to be my bodyguard and protect me. No matter when I eat or take a bath, you don''t want you to leave me." A woman who plays a little temper is invincible, especially the little princess Monika. She stares at Xiang Yang angrily, which means that she is dead. She wants Xiang Yang to be with her during her stay in Xia state.


    "Stop it." Xiang Yang''s face became serious and said faintly, "little girl, I told you, because Zhao Qingxue is my friend, I just go to protect her. Don''t make trouble out of nothing, or I will ignore you."


    "You Sobbing I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re so cruel when you see someone else Wuwu... "


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s serious appearance, the little girl''s face changed, and then she pursed her small mouth and cried out.


    "Over the past few years, in order to catch up with you, people have been practicing hard every day, and they even have no time to sleep in. Moreover, you see, their skin has become rough, and they have been injured and bleeding during practice, leaving scars..."


    As she wept, she stretched out her little hand, and saw a small nail sized scar on her right arm, which was as white as jade.


    "How could you get hurt?" Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "The wound on her arm fell from the mountain when she was practicing her lightness skills. If we didn''t react quickly at that time, she wouldn''t have been injured so easily." Zhang San followed.


    "Yes, the reason why the little girl can have such a great achievement is that she can catch up with you. When she practices, she changes into tears and reads your name." Li Si also said.


    Zhang San Li Si is the master of Monica. They have seen her efforts over the years and her infatuation with Xiang Yang. Naturally, they want to help Monica.


    Xiang Yang frowned when he heard the speech. He knew that no matter how evil a person''s talent was, he had to go through arduous cultivation if he wanted to have Chengdu. In two or three years, Monica reached the mid congenital stage. Although it was mainly due to her bad aptitude, it was also inseparable from her diligent cultivation.


    At the thought of this little girl who was like a porcelain doll, she had been well respected since childhood and had never suffered any setbacks. She suffered a lot in order to cultivate herself. Xiang Yang couldn''t help showing a sad color. She gently touched Monica''s head and whispered, "I''m sorry, Monica. I shouldn''t have offended you. It''s my fault. I apologize to you."


    "No, I don''t want your apology. I want you not to drive me away, not to scold me." Monica pouted.


    The little girl''s face with tears, but a look forward to looking at Xiang Yang, it is simply pitiful.Xiang Yang couldn''t help but soften his heart, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, it''s OK. Let me get up."


    "Hee hee, that''s great. Well, people love you so much Boo... " Monica said happily. She could not help but kiss Xiang Yang on the face, and then she let go of Xiang Yang with a smile. Xiang Yang found a chance to sit up.


    "You little girl, don''t kiss me all the time." Xiang Yang rubbed his face and was kissed by big beauties, especially Monica, who was comparable to a real goddess. It was the dream of every man. Xiang Yang also yearned for it from the bottom of his heart, but he thought it was a bit bad, especially when there were two old men watching for free in the back row "Hee hee..." Monica''s big eyes blink and blink, like a porcelain doll''s face, although still with tears, but the beauty of people''s hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    The most beloved little princess of the Rothschild family came to Tianhai city and went straight to sunny snow international. Once the news got out, both those who knew the secret and those who did not would go crazy.


    "Our company has a lot of raw material supply contact with Qingxue international. From today on, we will give them the biggest discount and the best products, and strive to have a good relationship with Qingxue international." This is the president of a raw material supply company that has a cooperative relationship with Qingxue international.


    At the same time, Tianhai city and Qingxue international have no cooperation or cooperation with large groups of enterprises have held the highest meeting.


    "We must have a good relationship with Qingxue international first."


    "The Rothschild family''s investment in Xiaguo will never be small. Although Qingxue international is a rising star in Tianhai City, it can''t swallow the investment of the Rothschild family alone with their strength. They must look for other partners and win the project in any case."


    "My God, no matter what kind of projects the roschels have invested in, if we can get them, in the next 10 years, no, within 20 years, our group will rise rapidly, even if it is impossible to become the richest man in the sky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leaders of other major groups in Tianhai City expressed the same meaning in the meeting, that is, they should try their best to establish a good relationship with Qingxue international, and then follow Qingxue international to join the Rothschild family. They all know that if they can get in touch with the Rothschild family, the whole group will make great progress As far as the group is concerned, the investment of the rothschils will make them advance rapidly, which is their biggest opportunity.


    This is the attraction of the old chaebol family, which has absolute capital and strength, and is qualified to make anyone crazy.


    Not only in the business circle, but also in the political circle. Some leaders in other surrounding provinces and cities are thinking about how to make a good relationship with the Rothschild family and sunny snow international. If they can pull down an investment, their performance will rise infinitely. At that time, it will not be easy to get promoted and become rich.


    The state also held an emergency meeting and was the supreme leader. However, they were not so optimistic. Since the roschels had already arrived, it represented that other big western plutocrats were not far away.


    "We should speed up the contact with those big western chaebols, otherwise, something will happen."


    "In view of this, we must make it clear to the major Western chaebols that this is our country''s thing, and no one can move it. However, it is better not to offend them."


    "Our country has not yet been able to ignore the big chaebols."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the result of the meeting of the highest leaders in the country. They are very clear about the strength of the major Western chaebols. If the matter is not satisfactory to those chaebols, the chaebols only need to invade Xia state in terms of finance, and the consequences will be unbearable to Xia state. Moreover, Xia state has always wanted to cooperate with the major Western chaebols The last thing they want to do is to have a bad relationship with the big chaebols.


    ¡­¡­ At a time when both business and political circles were stirred up, the head of the Rothschild family had already arrived at Sunny snow international. Zhao Qingxue, together with the four young masters of the dragon group, together with the senior executives of sunny snow international, solemnly received them.


    They thought they could see the most beloved Princess of the Rothschild family, but what puzzled Zhao Qingxue was that the little princess of the Rothschild family did not come.


    "Isn''t the little princess who was agreed to come? Why not see people Not only Zhao Qingxue is puzzled, but also the four masters of the dragon group.


    According to the information Xiao Feng gave them, it was the little princess of the Rothschild family who led the team. But, what about the people?


    Many people came to sunny snow international. They were all members of the Rothschild family, except for the little princess.


    "This must be Miss Zhao. Hello, beautiful lady. I''m George. Roschel, these are all members of our family. " It was a middle-aged Western gentleman, a member of the Rothschild family, who was the plenipotentiary appointed by Monica.


    "Hello, nice to meet you." Although wondering why the little princess of the Rothschild family did not come, Zhao Qingxue saluted with a polite smile on her face.


    "You must be surprised why our little princess didn''t come?" To the surprise of Zhao Qingxue and others, George took the initiative to say Zhao Qingxue''s doubts in their hearts.


    "I''m sorry, but we were rude. We heard that the little princess of the Rothschild family had come. We admired her so much that we hoped to meet her, so we thought it strange Zhao Qingxue said softly.


    They are really looking for whether the little princess of the Rothschild family is hidden in the group. Therefore, several women in the Rothschild delegation have been studied by them, and none of them is the same as that of Monica they saw in the picture."Ha ha, our little princess left halfway because she met a good friend. But Miss Zhao can rest assured that the little princess will come to meet you. She also said that she admires you very much. You are the most beautiful ladies in the world, and you will certainly become good friends in the future." George said with a smile.


    "I met a friend..."


    George''s words immediately made Zhao Qingxue and the four masters of the dragon group a little stunned. Then they immediately remembered Xiang Yang, the little princess of the Rothschild family, who had been to Xia kingdom in the future. How could she have any good friends in Xia kingdom? The only possibility is Xiang Yang, who just left.


    "The main purpose of our visit to Tianhai city in Xia state is to develop business in Xiaguo, because we have seen the potential of Qingxue international and Miss Zhao, and those who want to cooperate with Qingxue international do not know if Miss Zhao is interested in cooperating with us?" George said very directly.


    After hearing George''s words, no matter Zhao Qingxue or the four masters of the dragon group, their expressions became tense at the same time. What else can the roschels cooperate with? It''s nothing more than the magic cube technology developed by Zhao Qingxue.


    "Can you tell me about the projects I''m working on first?" Zhao Qingxue asked.


    Since George didn''t directly ask for Rubik''s cube technology, he only talked about cooperation, so Zhao Qingxue couldn''t bring it up first.


    "The project is decided by Miss Zhao. The rothschills are only responsible for investment. We are not familiar with Xia state, and everything is mainly made of Miss Zhao. We are going to invest 10 billion meters of gold to Miss Zhao in the early stage, and then continue to invest in other funds after Miss Zhao starts the project. " George said with a smile.


    When talking about this, although George''s face is smiling, but his heart is violently twitching. This is 10 billion meters of gold, and only when the little princess Monica takes it out can he not even blink his eyes. Although he is a member of the Rothschild family, he does not have the status of Monica. The 10 billion yuan is very much for him. If it were not for Monica''s decision, he would not have the right to represent this investment.


    "What?"


    Zhao Qingxue and four masters of the dragon group are stunned at the same time. Is there any investment like this? No matter what project, direct investment of 10 billion yuan, this is simply direct money, OK? Besides, aren''t you here for Rubik''s cube technology? Why not?


    "Younger martial sister, they should plan to give you 10 billion yuan, let you use those useful technologies in Rubik''s cube technology for business, and then embezzle your technology for the reason of partners. It''s really a good calculation." Moon dance eyes slightly cold, with a sneer, whispered to Zhao Qingxue.


    "Well."


    Zhao Qingxue didn''t know how to communicate, so she just nodded to the moon dance and directly said to George, "I want to ask, how is the profit distribution of our investment cooperation? Or what do you want from me? "


    "The profit distribution is decided by Miss Zhao. I believe Miss Zhao will not let us down. What''s more, Miss Zhao can rest assured that we have not thought about getting anything from you. This investment is just that my little princess wants to make friends with you." George saw Zhao Qingxue''s worry and said with a soft smile.


    George''s words are too clear, he is to send money, no reason, just because the little princess Monica is happy.


    There are strict rules in the Rothschild family. George will not have any opinions on any decision made by the little princess Monica. However, whenever he says he wants to give away 10 billion yuan, he can''t help but feel heavy. This is 10 billion meters of gold. If you take the gold, you can kill people.


    "With all due respect, I don''t know your little princess, and I''m not a celebrity. The little princess of the Rothschild family could not have known me before. Why did she invest $10 billion in me? It''s unlikely. " Zhao Qingxue said very impolitely.


    "My little princess said, because you are Mr. Xiang''s good friend, so you are her good friend. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about our purpose at all. With Mr. Xiang in, my little princess can''t do anything harmful to you and Xia state." George took the trouble to explain.


    "It''s Xiang Yang George said it was very clear that everyone understood this time that the reason why the roschels would give away 10 billion rice gold was equivalent to giving Xiang Yang a gift.


    "He has such a big face that he can let the little princess of the Rothschild family give away 10 billion yuan for nothing. This is not 100 yuan, but 10 billion rice gold."


    All the people present showed an incredible look, especially Zhao Qingxue and other senior executives of Qingxue international. They were all shocked.


    "It turns out that not only did he hide from me, but he ran to meet with the little princess of the Rothschild family. Well, xiaoyangyang, how nice of you..." The moon dance gnashing teeth thinking, eyes with a cold faint light, even standing beside her far away Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang can''t help but shiver, feel a chill rise up.


    "It''s him again!"


    Zhao Qingxue''s heart is very complicated. She should have been very grateful to Xiang Yang, because Xiang Yang made her get an investment of 10 billion yuan from the Rothschild family. From now on, Qingxue international will really squeeze into the big group of Xia state. However, when it comes to the thought that the little princess of the Rothschild family invested 10 billion yuan in herself because of Xiang Yang, Zhao Qingxue again There''s a feeling I don''t want.¡­¡­ While the people of the Rothschild family were negotiating with Zhao Qingxue, Xiang Yang took Monica to the mountain outside Tianhai city where he often practiced and was having a picnic.


    Because of Xiang Yang''s presence, Zhang San Li Si and his two old men are very interested in going to see their old friends and directly throw Monica to Xiang Yang''s care.


    They know very well that Monika is the safest with Xiang Yang. If even Xiang Yang can''t protect Monica, then it''s no use adding two of them.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious. Is it cooked? They are hungry. "


    Due to the smoke from the picnic, Monica''s face is red. She and Xiang Yang squat in front of the barbecue pheasant. They are looking forward to looking at the roasted chicken in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "Soon, just brush the seasoning again." Xiang Yang was very skillful from the side to take a variety of condiments brush up, suddenly a more attractive fragrance spread out.


    "Oh, it''s so fragrant."


    Monica is as happy as a child, swallowing and staring at the delicious roast chicken without blinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Don''t worry, it''s done Here''s a big drumstick


    After a while, Xiang Yang finally finished his barbecue dinner. The delicious roast chicken was dripping with grease and shining golden yellow light under the sun. It looked extremely attractive. He chuckled and tore a chicken leg and handed it to Monica, who couldn''t wait.


    "Ah It''s hot... "


    Monica can''t wait to reach out to pick it up, but it''s hot. Fortunately, she''s a master in the mid congenital stage. She has innate Qi to protect her body, which makes her not hurt.


    "Be careful." Xiang Yang laughs softly, and the nine colors in his hands flash by. With his innate Qi, he helps Monica reduce the temperature of chicken legs to a point where it won''t be hot, and then hands it to Monica again.


    "It''s like, eat well, brother Yang. You can take a bite, eh..."


    Monica''s mouth was full of oil, and she also bit the chicken leg to Xiang Yang from time to time. At this moment, what goddess image and what little princess were all forgotten by her. She was a lovely and naive girl.


    "Don''t worry. There''s something better." Xiang Yang turned over the fire with a light smile, and there was a ball of mud wrapped with a beggar''s chicken.


    "Yes, yes, it''s delicious. I won''t go back. I''ll follow brother Xiaoyang all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who could have imagined that the little princess of the Rothschild family would be just like a child. She would not be happy because of a roast chicken for a picnic in Xiangyang.


    Is it because it''s really delicious? Or is it because the person who accompanies you is the one you really love? Maybe both.


    ¡­¡­ While Xiang Yang and Monica are having a good time having a picnic on the mountain, the airport of Tianhai city has received the news of the big bang. Among the major Western chaebols, several representatives of chaebols have come to Tianhai city.


    After the roschel family, the first people who came to Tianhai city were the will family, who also had a strong influence in the West. They also arrived in Tianhai city in a family dedicated luxury airliner. In addition, hundreds of people arrived, and they were divided into several luxury exclusive airliners to transport all the people to Tianhai airport.


    Compared with the will family, Monica''s dozen people are pitifully small.


    The leader of the will family was a young man, who was also a very popular lineal successor of the will family, named emo. Will.


    He is a typical western white, tall and slender. As a westerner with noble blood, his appearance is absolutely handsome and handsome. With a casual smile, he can charm many innocent girls, not to mention he is the representative of the mission sent by the will family this time, with a sense of domineering between his actions and actions, which makes countless people watch from afar All the girls had their eyes shining and wanted to rush into his arms.


    "So handsome..."


    "This is the real gentleman in the West. This is the real aristocrat. Sob, I fell in love with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless pure girls murmured, with the light of water in their eyes, and looked at Aimo unabashedly. Will, the latter''s ears moved slightly, and all the voices were collected in his ears. He could not help but show a wisp of evil smile at the corner of his mouth. "Xia Kingdom heard that there are many beautiful women. It''s really a good place..."


    "Let''s go and see the local supreme leader first."


    Aimo. Will did not directly choose to go to sunny snow international as Monica did. With a wave of his hand, a group of dozens of luxury cars opened the road and drove to the Tianhai municipal government.


    After the team of the will family left, several luxury airplanes representing the teams of Western tycoons came. They were all powerful chaebols in the West. They seemed to be willing to compete with each other. They took more people with them and rode more luxurious airplanes.


    Because of the arrival of the representative teams of these major chaebols, Tianhai city even temporarily closed the airport for an hour, in order to ensure the safety of the representative teams of these chaebols, especially the leaders.


    Although the public security in Tianhai city is very good, who knows if someone suddenly can''t think of rushing over with a knife or a gun and killing all the representative teams of the major chaebols.


    Of course, if someone kills all the representative teams of the major chaebols at this time, I believe Xiao Feng and the leaders of Xia state will be more happy.


    At this moment, the supreme leader of Xia state has been caught off guard by the sudden attack of western ancient chaebols and is holding an emergency meeting.


    If the representative teams of the major chaebols were killed by the group at this time, although it would cause dissatisfaction among the major chaebols, it would certainly be much easier for Xia state. After all, the dead people can speak much better than the living ones.


    However, since the Western tycoons dare to come to Tianhai city at this time, they have made great efforts in security. Among them, there are many famous figures in the Western underground world. In today''s Tianhai City, besides Xiang Yang, the representatives of the government are probably only the joint efforts of the four masters of the dragon group It may pose a little threat to these chaebols.


    Tianhai city those people who do not know are all crazy, do not know why the western major chaebols to so many? After that, it brings excitement to ordinary people. Since so many of the world''s top chaebols have come to Tianhai, they may want to bring investment benefits to Tianhai?As a Tianhai people, to see the city grow faster, their hearts are just excited and happy, and some are thinking about what changes they will get in their future life.


    The official government of Tianhai city was also disrupted. Chen Dingbang immediately called all the government officials to a meeting, and then received representatives of the major chaebols in the government.


    The four masters of the dragon group, who are protecting Zhao Qingxue, are all in disorder after they get the news. With their nature of mind, they don''t know how to deal with it. They can only contact Xiang Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The four masters of the dragon group contacted Xiang Yang through the contact device, but they were pressed by Xiang Yang before they were connected, leaving them only a busy tone.


    "He didn''t take it?" Xiao Yue glared at her eyes and said, "that guy is so unreliable. When he needs him most, he even goes missing. He doesn''t even contact him. It''s too much."


    "This guy must think I''m afraid to answer him." When YUEWU talked about it, she felt like she couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought Xiang Yang didn''t care if she was hiding from herself. After all, the monk could not run away from the temple. He would come back sooner or later.


    But now it''s too late. There are many big western plutocrats. Who knows how many masters are there? Does anyone want to come to Tianhai City, which is bad for Zhao Qingxue?


    Facing the famous plutocrats in the western world, even the four masters of the dragon group are not confident that they can protect Zhao Qingxue''s safety.


    "Well, let''s see what the group leader says first. As for Xiang Yang, we don''t have to worry too much. He is not the irresponsible person. When he meets danger, he will appear." The moon dance whispered, as if she knew Xiang Yang best.


    "Sister Xiaowu, you seem to know him well?" Xiao Yue asked curiously.


    "If you look at everything he''s done in the West over the years, it''s not hard to get to know him." Moon dance lightly said, eyes to the window, eyes with a ray of thinking.


    "The situation is getting more and more complicated. I hope all this can be solved quickly."


    Zhao Qingxue sighed in her heart. She thought that the roschels were going to make trouble, but she didn''t expect to send money. She just put down a big stone in her heart, and immediately there were countless stones that really pressed down. This made her heart heavy, but she could only bear it by herself, and no one could tell.


    ¡­¡­ "Hum, since the little girl of the moon dance has come, the four masters of the dragon group have gathered together. Their strength is enough to protect Zhao Xiaoniu''s safety, and I won''t go back."


    Xiang Yang, who is having a good time eating with Monica on the top of the mountain, repeatedly presses off the contact device on his hand. Seeing that the contact device doesn''t ring again, his face suddenly shows a proud smile.


    "Brother Xiaoyang, here you are."


    Monica sits next to Xiang Yang with a smile, stuffing food for Xiang Yang and eating some for herself, with a satisfied look on her small face.


    "Little girl, look at your face is greasy, where is the image of your goddess?"


    "Hee hee, people are not goddesses. They are just your little women."


    "Well What little woman, little girl, you are still a girl, or a child... "


    "People grow up, they are women, not children..."


    "Well, don''t sit around all the time. Let''s go around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They played in the mountains. Later, Xiang Yang even took Monica to play in the mountains. They were just like an outing. While enjoying the fresh breath of nature in the deep mountains, they kept playing and relaxing.


    "Brother Xiaoyang, watch the move."


    They played and even directly started a martial arts competition. Monica''s accomplishments reached the mid congenital stage, and she was inherited by Zhang San Li Si, who is the best in both hands and fists. Her talent is very strong. Now her accomplishments in boxing and palms have reached a very high level.


    "Good come."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The longer the duel, the more surprised Xiang Yang was. Although Monica''s accomplishments were only in the middle of the congenital period, her fighting power was no less than that in the late congenital period. In particular, when the double Jue of fist and palm was put into practice, one side of the fist and the other hand were like the sea. I believe that even if any one of Zhang, San and Li Si is alone, she can fight against each other Monica, it''s not easy to win.


    "The little girl is good. She can cultivate to this degree. It''s very powerful."


    Xiang Yang constantly praises Monica, the latter''s small face with a satisfied color, congenital Qi wrapped in delicate hands, the right hand clenches the fist, with a domineering breath, the left hand is clapping, a piece of exclusion, the force is continuous, even after she combined the power of the fist and palm, at the same time, exert the incredible power.


    "Those two old men have a good apprentice." Xiang Yang sighed with emotion that Monica''s talent is extraordinary. She has two uses with one heart, one fist with one hand, and one hand with the other. Her hands work perfectly together. One person is equal to two people. At this moment, she is definitely stronger than Zhang Sanli Si in the mid congenital period."As long as you reach the state of late congenital period, your two masters will no longer be your opponents."


    Zhang San Li Si is because of the same mind. Although they are only the peak cultivation in the late congenital period, they have not yet taken the last step. However, the strength of their union is comparable to that of a half step great and complete one. Therefore, they were famous in the Western underground world at that time.


    However, no matter how the two people feel the same way, they can''t compare with the same two kinds of fists and palms from the same person. Monica''s fist and palm is a perfect match, which can''t be compared between them.


    "If the two old men saw this scene, I don''t know whether they would be happy to faint or filled with heart."


    Xiang Yang thought maliciously that if Zhang San Li Si and Zhang San Li Si met their apprentice, they would soon have the power to surpass them, and they would make great progress all the way. Before long, they might be able to take the last step earlier than they did. I don''t know if they would be happy to have such a good apprentice, or would they Sad because the master was surpassed by his disciples?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "What about Xiang Yang? Why can''t I reach him? " Zhao Qingxue''s office, Xiao Feng contacted the four masters of the dragon group, his face with anxious color, eyes constantly looking for, but did not see the figure of Xiang Yang in the office.


    "He ran away with the little princess of the Rothschild family." Xiao Yue said angrily.


    "Run away?" Xiao Feng was slightly stunned, and then he couldn''t cry or laugh. He said, "this guy is so unreliable. It''s just when he needs him that he ran away with people. It''s ridiculous. He really thought that the four of you would be able to deal with all the masters. I have found out that the people who came this time were in the team of the onasi family, but they were followed by a guy named "Lei Mian supreme" in the West. This guy is a powerful Lei power. He is not only famous in the west, but also an old acquaintance of Xiang Yang. "


    "It turns out to be" Lei Mian supreme "aochuang. Now it''s a bit of trouble." The moon dance frowned and whispered, "when Xiang Yang failed to break through, he met with several Western champions who had won the title. One of them was Lei Mian''s Supreme aochuang. Now he has come. Does he know that Xiangyang is in Tianhai City, just for Xiangyang?"


    "I don''t think you know what happened in those days." Xiao Feng was surprised to see the moon dance. What happened to Xiang Yang was top secret. Only a few people in the dragon group could really know. The moon dance certainly had no right to know, but the moon dance knew it very clearly. It was a little strange.


    Xiao Feng frowned slightly and thought for a long time, then suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the moon dance, "was it your master who saved Xiang boy at that time?"


    "Well." Moon dance did not deny, but gently nodded, and then said, "my master doesn''t want him to know about this, so I hope you can keep it secret."


    If Xiang Yang had known their conversation, he would have been shocked. When he failed to break through, he was besieged by several Western champions with titles. At that time, his accomplishments slipped down and he was almost surrounded by those guys. At the end of the day, suddenly a force came, injuring all the strong and helping Xiang Yang heals the wound.


    That strength did not reveal the other side''s body shape. Until now, Xiang Yang did not know who saved him.


    I didn''t expect that it was the master of YUEWU. The old witch of Xiangyang saved him.


    I believe that if Xiang Yang knew, his expression would be very wonderful.


    "It''s no wonder that I said how the boy was so lucky that he could survive the sudden attack of several Western coronators."


    Xiao Feng nodded clearly. It is not surprising that Xiang Yang could survive in the heyday of Xiang Yang when he faced several powerful people who were awarded titles. However, when Xiang Yang just failed to break through at that time and almost all his accomplishments were abandoned, even if only one of them attacked him at the same time, it would be enough to let Xiang Yang fall.


    Xiao Feng has always been very surprised that Xiang Yang was able to escape, but Xiang Yang did not say, he did not know, and now he finally got the answer.


    "I wanted to ask Xiangyang boy whether he can deal with aochuang in his current situation, but his signal is not available, and he is not with you. This is difficult to do." Xiao Feng sighed softly. Aochuang is not a good master. Since he has come to Tianhai City, he will certainly have bad intentions. At that time, there will be a fierce battle. However, all the masters of the dragon group are not here. Unless Xiao Feng goes out himself, he has to defend the Imperial capital.


    "What can I do?" Xiao Yue and Linghu Lei, Duan Jingang three people''s faces also showed anxious color.


    "Why don''t Miss Zhao go back to the imperial capital with us immediately?" Xiao Yue suggested.


    "No, it''s too late to go now." Xiao Feng shook his head. "If you don''t move, it''s OK. As long as you move, I''m afraid it will cause the big action of the major plutocrats. At that time, there will be no possibility of peace talks."


    "Mr. Xiao, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re really living more and more. It''s just a group of little devils. You''re in a hurry."


    Just as Xiao Feng''s face was in a state of anxiety, a chuckle suddenly rang out, followed by a beautiful woman in ancient white dress who suddenly appeared in the middle of the crowd.


    "Master." At the sight of the comer, the moon dance suddenly showed a surprise on her face.


    Zhao Qingxue''s face was shocked when she heard the moon dance calling her master. She looked at her carefully. She saw that the visitor was a young beauty, with a white dress on the floor, 3000 green silk waist high, pretty face like jade, with a breath of dust, as if she were a fairy.


    This is a beautiful fairy. She looks very young. Even Zhao Qingxue is absolutely younger than herself, and YUEWU calls her "master".


    "How could that be possible?" Zhao Qingxue is surprised and thinks that all this is really ridiculous. The master of moon dance is even younger than himself. Is this possible?


    "Good disciple, I''ve been missing for a few days. Come on, let me see if I''ve gained weight." As soon as the master of moon dance opened his mouth, all the people suddenly showed a strange color. What she did next was to make everyone seem to see the ghost.I saw her pull the moon dance, a pair of jade hands on the body of the dance at will, like a female rogue, just appeared with a fairy breath completely destroyed.


    "Chest. A little fat, ha ha, good... "


    "But compared with being a teacher, it would be better to be fatter And your fart. Stocks, too small, not enough. It''s just


    The master of moon dance is like an old man. Flow. Like a hooligan, he patted the chest of the moon dance. Oh, I''ll pinch her ass. Share, ha ha, smile, this move, if you do not know the person will think she is a big. Color. And the wolf.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xiao Feng looked strange and coughed constantly, "yunxianzi, there are outsiders here. Is it better for you to find a secret place to study the figure of Xiaowu


    Speaking of this, it seems to think of the moon dance and each other''s two peerless beauties close the door, take off each other''s clothes, pinch here, have a look there, and then compare each other''s figure Rao is Xiaofeng seven old 80, think of this picture also can not help but a muddy head, feel breathing faster a lot.


    "Mr. Xiao, what are you thinking? Believe it or not, I''m going to beat you up now? " The master of moon dance glanced at Xiao Feng and said faintly.


    "Cough..." Xiao Feng immediately face a tight, quickly revealed a smile, "cloud fairy don''t be excited, I''m joking, you when I didn''t say, continue to ha."


    "Hum, seeing your face, I''m not in the mood to continue." The master of YUEWU snorted coldly, and then looked at Xiao Feng. "My mother is here. What are you worried about? What should you do? Don''t stop me from taking in apprentices."


    "What? Take in students? Who is the apprentice? " Xiao Feng is still in the dark. I don''t know who the master of YUEWU is going to accept.


    "Is it..." Among the several people present, Zhao Qingxue was obviously only an ordinary person, and only she could be accepted as an apprentice by the master of YUEWU.


    "I know, you ask, get out of here." The master of moon dance turned off the contact device on Xiao Yue''s hand with a white eye and a direct wave.


    "Ha ha ha..." At the same time, in the imperial capital, deep in the base of the dragon group, Xiao Feng, who was unilaterally turned off the communication, was not angry, but happily laughed out.


    "With her in, who else can hurt Zhao Qingxue, ha ha, that''s great."


    "Good..."


    Xiao Feng thinks that life is really wonderful. The problem that he was worried about just now has been solved easily. It is too easy and simple.


    "Go and talk to those guys so that they don''t get nervous." With his hands on his back and whistling, Xiao Feng walked leisurely towards the meeting place of several leaders.


    ¡­¡­ "Little younger martial sister, this is our master, the peak master of the Tianshan misty peak generation, yunyun fairy. Come and see the master quickly." In the president''s office of sunny snow international, YUEWU pulls Zhao Qingxue to introduce her master Yun Yun.


    Yunyun, the contemporary master of Tianshan Mountain''s misty peak, has made a world shaking cultivation. More than a year ago, yunyun just took the last step, condensed the golden elixir and officially became a cultivator. In addition, yunyun has entered the school of ethereal peak in the cultivation world. After a year, it has been inherited by the school in the Xiuzhen world and returned to the secular world again.


    In fact, there are many ancient sects in the secular world. In fact, they also have their own schools. Only when someone breaks through the innate realm and reaches the golden elixir period, they will enter the Xiuzhen realm.


    However, such sects are rare after all. The ethereal peak is one of the only remaining ancient sects.


    A master of the golden elixir period is invincible in the secular world. She is the legendary land immortal.


    "I''ve met my predecessors." Xiao Yue, Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang quickly bowed down. Their hearts were shocked, but they bowed their heads deeply.


    "Get up, I''ll get to know my baby apprentice first." Yun Yun waved her hand without caring, and suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Qingxue. She took Zhao Qingxue''s hand and looked up and down. Then she said happily, "it''s really the body of nine Yin Jue Mai. Good, good disciple. You''ve suffered a lot over the years. There''s no one in the world who can bully you. Even if you meet someone more powerful than a teacher, you don''t have to be afraid, and your master is there What about it. Don''t worry, no one can bully us. From today on, only our masters and apprentices will bully others. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yue, who just stood up, almost laughed after hearing yunyun say such a domineering word.


    A beautiful woman with delicate appearance and temperament is like a fairy. With a big wave of her hand, she says something like a king of mountains. This picture will make people laugh and cry.


    Zhao Qingxue is also oppressed by yunyun''s domineering power. She stares at this peerless beauty who has a completely opposite personality to her appearance. The huge contrast makes her not respond for a long time.


    "Little sister."


    The moon dance gently reminds Zhao Qingxue that the latter wakes up."I..."


    "Younger martial sister, call the master quickly." The moon dance urged on one side.


    "Master." Since she had promised to dance on the moon before, Zhao Qingxue did not hesitate when she called out the word "master" after returning to her God.


    "Good, good disciple. Ha ha. After searching for several years, I finally found Jiatu. It''s really good."


    Yun Yun laughed happily. She hugged Zhao Qingxue in her arms, patted her on the back, and comforted her in a soft voice, "good disciple, from today on, you are no longer alone. No matter what danger, what hardship, we will face together. You will no longer have to endure the pain of cold air invading your body by yourself, no longer With their own a person to show a strong look, good boy, these years, really bitter you I''m sorry I didn''t find you earlier. "


    When talking about the back, Yun Yun''s face showed the apology from the heart, which made Zhao Qingxue and others couldn''t help but tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Master I don''t blame you. "


    Zhao Qingxue was moved with tears in her eyes. Which master would blame him for his late apprenticeship? Although yunyun is careless and looks like a woman Mountain King, she cares about Zhao Qingxue from the bottom of her heart. Her words from the bottom of her heart make Zhao Qingxue recognize this master instantly.


    Before that, the reason why Zhao Qingxue agreed to become a teacher of YUEWU was that YUEWU said that her master could completely solve Zhao Qingxue''s body of nine Yin Jue Mai, and both of them had the elements of trade.


    However, after Yun Yun appeared, her true feelings let Zhao Qingxue feel that she had never been warmed and moved incomparably. Her recognition of Yun Yun, the master, suddenly rose from zero to 100.


    Women are very easy to be moved, especially Zhao Qingxue, who has endured loneliness since childhood. She is strong and cold on the surface. In fact, as long as she is moved a little, she can get her approval.


    Yun Yun also felt Zhao Qingxue''s true feelings and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Congratulations on your excellent apprenticeship."


    "Congratulations, master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yue three people saw such a simple but warm and touching scene, a little strange in the heart at the same time, but did not forget to congratulate immediately.


    "Ha ha, good, good. This is a reward for you." Yun Yun was happy, and with a wave of her hand, three jade bottles filled with pills flew to the three people. She said with a smile, "this is your reward for protecting my apprentice these days. There are three life-saving pills in each. As long as there is still one breath in it, you can''t die."


    When YUEWU saw the healing pills, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. She said in her heart that her master was really happy to receive the good disciple this time. Otherwise, how could he reward the three people with such healing medicine?


    You know, before this, even the moon dance has hardly got this healing elixir.


    "Thank you, master."


    All of a sudden, the three were overjoyed. This healing elixir can no longer be said to be medicine, but a life. Money is not the most important thing for the martial arts in the world. Equipment is more important than money. If you have a good magic weapon or a close fitting inner armor that can enhance their combat effectiveness and protection, they will have more chances to protect their lives. However, if you carry a healing elixir with you, you will have one more life. The importance is self-evident.


    ¡­¡­ "Touch..."


    In the deep mountains, the confrontation between Xiang Yang and Monica is still going on. Monica''s fists and palms attack at the same time, and one punch turns into a dragon like momentum. The palm wind takes a cloud and pushes the dragon like momentum, which makes its strength increase countless times. In the roar, a small hill is directly blasted out of a big pit.


    Xiang Yang didn''t have the strength to connect with Monica. He carried one hand on his back, and the other hand crossed a circle in the air in front of him. Suddenly, a Tai Chi diagram flashed, and all the strength that Monica had hit was removed to one side.


    This is the practice of exerting strength, which is the essence of Taiji.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and he was glad that he was not necessarily Monica''s opponent before his cultivation was restored. Fortunately, his cultivation has been restored and is a little stronger than before. Otherwise, if he loses to this little girl, he will lose his reputation.


    "No more fighting. I''m so tired."


    Monica stops and wipes the sweat on her forehead. Although her accomplishments are already in the middle of the congenital period, she tries her best to fight with Xiang Yang. Almost every move is as powerful as a master in the late congenital period, and her consumption is not small.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and patted Monica''s head. "Little girl, I just hit me so hard. Now I know I''m tired."


    When he thought of the little girl who used to follow him when he was in the west, he had grown up to be a master in the middle of his life. Xiang Yang was filled with emotion.


    Speaking of it, Xiang Yang and Monica met because they were once "neighbors.". When Xiang Yang got the title of "dragon crown supreme" in the west, he bought an island, built a castle, and ran it into his base camp at Alice''s suggestion. Fortunately, a holiday island of the roschel family happened to be next to the island that Xiang Yang bought, and it was less than 10 kilometers away.


    So, at that time, Monica often went to Xiangyang to play. The little girl didn''t know her own life. Xiang Yang and Alice also liked this western girl like a porcelain doll.


    Of course, the relationship between the two sides can be so good, or because once Monica was kidnapped by a powerful Western mercenary organization. Xiang Yang was so angry that he killed the mercenary organization and issued an announcement. If anyone dares to do something to Monica, he would do the right thing. This made the little girl deeply moved and was moved by him And the handsome figure like the God was shocked.


    From then on, the little girl became more attached to Xiang Yang.


    ¡­¡­ Thinking of all the things he knew with the girl, Xiang Yang rubbed Monica''s small head with a smile and made a mess of her hair.Monica is not concerned about Xiang Yang spit out her little tongue, pulling Xiang Yang''s arm and saying, "people know that you are too good, if you don''t try your best, you''ll lose all of a sudden, that''s too boring."


    "Little girl, your strength has been very good, but the attack means are too monotonous. I''ll think about it in a few days and teach you something more."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. At that time, he left Monica a martial arts secret script, but his mental skills did not match it. Because what the little girl learned was Zhang San Li Si''s double skills of fists and palms. There was no other means of attack. It was a bit too monotonous for a girl to attack all day long.


    "Good, good." Monica immediately jumped up with joy, and then quickly leaned over her head to kiss Xiang Yang''s face, "well, brother Xiaoyang is the best for me."


    "Girl, sneak on me again." Xiang Yang touched his face in tears and laughter, and suddenly felt that the little girl''s practice was a little familiar. Isn''t this what sun Qingya likes to do most?


    "The two girls are about the same age, they like to do the same things, and their personalities are similar.".


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. On the surface, he said with a smile, "when I go back, I will introduce a little sister to you. You have almost the same personality, and you will certainly become good sisters."


    "Wow, really? But what does she have to do with you? " First, Monica cried out with joy, then she looked suspicious.


    "Just like you and me." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ah..." On hearing this, Monica pouted out her small mouth and showed her displeasure. She felt that it was wrong that she had not been with Xiang Yang for two or three years. Xiangyang had other women around her.


    "No, I must work hard. I must not let brother Xiaoyang leave me." The little girl thought silently in her heart. She was thinking of the same thing as sun Qingya all day long. Let alone, the two little girls are really in common.


    "Let''s go for a walk and then go back. It''s time for you to meet Zhao Xiaoniu." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    As a representative of the Rothschild family, Monica came to negotiate with Zhao Qingxue. It''s really capricious for the little girl to drag herself here to play. However, she is a little princess of the Rothschild family. Even her subordinates dare not say anything.


    "I''m afraid Zhao Xiaoniu is already worried."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, a little embarrassed. He felt that he had brought the little girl here to play, but let Zhao Qingxue wait for them in Qingxue international. It''s really hard to say.


    "Don''t worry. George has been told that he has given sister Zhao of Qingxue international a contract of 10 billion yuan. As for the Rubik''s cube technology, let''s talk about it later." Monica said triumphantly.


    From the moment she saw Xiang Yang, nothing mattered to Monica. As long as she was able to stay with Xiang Yang, all magic cube technologies were left behind by her.


    "10 billion?" Xiang Yang looks at Monica in surprise. 10 billion is not a small amount. Even if the little girl is the most beloved little princess in the Rothschild family, she can''t give her 10 billion at will?


    "Hee hee." Seeing Xiang Yang''s surprise, Monika immediately showed her satisfaction and took Xiang Yang''s hand to walk in the forest.


    Seeing the little girl''s indifferent appearance, Xiang Yang realized that he still underestimated the status of the little girl in the roschel family. He could easily give up the negotiation with Zhao Qingxue and give up 10 billion yuan as a gift. This is not a simple pet that can be done. I''m afraid the little girl has already begun to control the real power in the family.


    In the deep mountains and wild forests, there are countless rare plants and animals. Even tigers and lions are not rare. However, they walk in the mountains at will. Even if they don''t deliberately exude momentum, no wild animals dare to attack them.


    "Why Someone. "


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang''s eyes coagulated and looked into the distance. He saw a pale young man constantly jumping in the jungle. Judging from his breath, he had extraordinary accomplishments, which should be the realm of mid congenital period. However, his breath was not stable and was obviously injured.


    "That man doesn''t seem to be a good man. I feel a very dark smell in him, which makes people feel uncomfortable." Monica frowned and looked with disgust at the young man who was running towards them.


    The little girl is a master in the middle of her inborn life. Her perception is superior to that of ordinary people, especially for the energy and breath of martial arts. If the opponent''s breath of positive Qi and Haoran will make her feel very comfortable, if the other party''s breath is evil, it will be very annoying.


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly, with a thoughtful smile on his face.


    "This guy, obviously a man, is less masculine. On the contrary, he has more feminine breath than ordinary people." Xiang Yang frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "did he practice the skill which is inclined to the Yin and soft side? However, this guy''s talent should be considered good. He is about thirty years old, and his cultivation has reached the mid congenital stageAbout 30-year-old mid congenital masters, not to mention in the secular world is very rare, even among the major sects.


    "It should be someone in the evil way. I don''t know what shortcut has been taken to cultivate to the present state. I hope it is not too cruel. Otherwise, I will do justice for heaven today."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that although he was not a Taoist, he would still act for heaven and do good deeds if he met some very ferocious bad people on the road.


    "Brother Xiaoyang, this guy is so annoying. We''d better go away first. It''s disgusting to see him." Said Monica with a small frown.


    "Girl, don''t you always like the content of" Chivalry and justice "in Oriental stories? Today, brother Xiaoyang will give you a live version of the story of chivalry and justice. " Xiang Yang pinched Monica''s little hand and said with a soft smile.


    "Is brother Xiaoyang going to kill him?" Monica frowned slightly. "But we have no hatred against him. Why should we kill him? He is not bullying people. How can we do justice? "


    "Ha ha, this guy is a bad man himself. Although we didn''t see him doing evil, we killed him at this time to stop him from doing evil. It''s also a way of doing justice for heaven and upholding justice."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and felt that there was nothing wrong with leaving the secret script to the little girl. Although she has western blood, she has a pure heart. She is better than most people by virtue of her kind heart. Xiang Yang did not do anything wrong in the secret script handed down to her, which is the legendary "invincible benevolence".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "But how do you know if he is a bad man Monica asked.


    "You just look at how brother Xiaoyang let him" not fight his own way "and let him tell us that he is a bad man." Xiang Yang chuckled softly.


    "It seems to be fun." The little girl burst out laughing.


    "But first I will hide your breath." Xiang Yang chuckles, holding Monica''s hand, there is a light nine color light flashing, all of a sudden, the breath of the warrior on Monica is hidden by him, unless the strength exceeds Xiang Yang too many people, otherwise it is impossible to see that Monica is a warrior.


    "Someone."


    When Xiang Yang hides the breath of the strong man in the mid congenital period, the guy also sees Xiang Yang and Monica. Especially when he sees Monica, his eyes suddenly light up.


    "That''s great. I''m worried that I can''t find the virgin Yuanyin to practice and recover from the injury. I finally see one."


    "Although she''s a foreign girl, she''s a virgin at first sight. It''s so beautiful. Ha ha."


    "This foreign girl is so beautiful, especially the figure, which is perfect Tut Tut, such a beautiful woman is very rare in the western world. I didn''t expect that I would be lucky. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Tian boguang laughs happily and looks at Monica with unbridled eyes. He is attracted by Monica''s beauty. However, he doesn''t think that he is an ordinary person in this deep mountain. Even those who have some martial arts skills should be careful when they come here. Why do these two "ordinary people" come to this deep mountain?


    Tian boguang is a disciple of the evil sect, the blissful sect. Although there is nothing wrong with the three words, if Xiang Yang hears it, he will surely know that this sect is a famous flower gathering in the Wulin. A school where thieves gather.


    The cultivation of this sect is based on women. Furnace, mining. Yin. Supplement. Yang is something that everyone hates, that is, picking. FLOWER. Big. Tian boguang is one of the best. He began to pick flowers everywhere since he was able to do humanity. Moreover, he was very smart and went to the remote mountain areas to collect flowers. Flower "is often done without people''s being aware of it. Only when people are in their thirties can they cultivate themselves to the mid congenital state.


    "This guy''s eyes are so annoying." Xiang Yang sighs. Although he knows that the other party is just a rookie and can''t do any harm to Monica around him, he still can''t help holding up Monica''s hand when he sees the hostile look in her eyes. It''s not that he has no confidence in his own strength, but he is too concerned about the people around him.


    "Hee hee..." When Monica saw this, she immediately showed a happy smile.


    "It''s supposed to be a couple of overseas students. They''re bored and go on an outing in the mountains. Hey, it''s too long to hang out in these 100000 mountains. You deserve to meet Lao Tzu, and you should not call the land ineffective every day."


    When Tian boguang saw that they seemed to be "nervous", he was more happy. When he thought that he could have a good taste of this western goddess like beauty, he couldn''t help being excited.


    "The women of the East play. It''s a lot more, and it''s good to have a change. " Tian boguang suddenly felt as if he had seen a new world. He felt that his future happiness was coming.


    In the Xia state, he was the most popular one. FLOWER. Big. Thief, usually careful, for fear of being caught by those Taoists, or be targeted by the special departments of the state, but there are many Westerners who can go to the West.


    "I''m really stupid. I didn''t expect to go to the west before. Well, if I had thought of this for a long time, I might have reached the late congenital cultivation stage."


    Tian boguang murmured in his heart that he had decided to go to the West and finish his "gathering". Spend a lot of money. ".


    At the thought that there are so many beauties waiting to be picked in the west, Tian boguang thinks that life is so beautiful. He thinks that it is really worthwhile to drive here today.


    Soon, Tian boguang rushed to Xiang Yang and Monica and stopped. His face was full of malice, and his eyes were staring at Monica. As for Xiang Yang, he was already a dead man in his eyes. He didn''t communicate with the dead, even if it was eye contact.


    "Foreign girl, obedient to me, make your uncle Tian happy, maybe you can save your life, let you more. Cool. How many times. " In the face of these two "ordinary people" suspected of studying abroad, Tian boguang even pretended to be a good man, showing his fierce face directly.


    If it is usual, Tian boguang must have deliberately shown weakness and pretended to be a good man. After the other party has no vigilance, he is suddenly attacking. This is the best way. However, he is now in the middle of the desolate mountains. Facing these two "ordinary people", he feels that he still has to leave his time to communicate with beautiful women. Through. Ditch. It''s better not to waste time acting.


    "Pick. Yin. Supplement. Yang? " Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Tian boguang. He had determined what he thought in his heart. He sighed softly and said in his heart, "where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. I can''t believe that when I come out to play with a little girl, I have to kill someone. Although it''s acting for heaven, it''s still a little imperfect.".Although he decided to solve the problem, Xiang Yang didn''t do it right away. He still had a good "play" with the other party first, and then find out his identity.


    "Why, boy, do you know that" Cai. Yin. Supplement. It seems that I usually read a lot of novels, even professional terms, but I don''t like it. "It''s not. Yin. Supplement. Yang ''. I like the word "Ji". happy. It''s a good idea. No matter which woman she is, if she comes with me once, it will be like falling into the Western Paradise. How agreeable it is. "


    Tian Bo Guang has a proud smile on his face, as if he used "Ji". happy. It''s a good idea. Flowers instead of picking. Yin. Supplement. What a great way to use the word "Yang".


    "I know this term in novels?" Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange look. This guy was so funny that he thought he knew this "Cai" by reading a novel. Yin. Supplement. "Yang".


    "Are you from the blissful sect?" Xiang Yang asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I come from the blissful sect. Ha ha, you even know the blissful sect. It''s amazing." Tian boguang has not responded that Xiang Yang is not an ordinary person.


    He looked at Xiang Yang in surprise and muttered, "now ordinary people are so powerful that they can be as good as my father. happy. It''s a good idea. However, it also indirectly proves that my name is so good. Ha ha, I''m really a talented person. "


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile: "not bad, not bad. For the sake of your cleverness, I will give you a refreshment later, so I won''t torture you."


    He felt that he was so kind that he did not torture Xiang Yang for half a day, whether in his heart or in his flesh. Physical aspect ruthlessly ravages. Ravage Xiang Yang, and then kill Xiang Yang. Well, forget it. For the sake of this western beauty, I''ll give this guy a good time.


    "I didn''t offend you. Why did you kill me?" Xiang Yang asked the third sentence. His face was calm, without any anger, and his heart was filled with killing intention. Although he seldom said hello to the major cultivation schools of Xia state, as a warrior, he was no stranger to the situation in the martial arts of Xia state.


    Xiang Yang is very clear about what the blissful sect is. This clan is notorious in the rivers and lakes of the Xia state. It is like a rat passing through the streets. Any decent person wants to destroy it. However, the people of the blissful sect are so well hidden that they have been struggling to survive until now.


    "I don''t know if it''s your misfortune or the blissful sect''s misfortune when you meet me?" Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, and his face showed a wisp of smile. He felt that he was not only going to kill a man for heaven''s sake, but also to destroy the stronghold in order to get rid of a big cancer for the martial arts of Xia state.


    "Why? No, why, just because I fell in love with the girl beside you and wanted to go to the extreme with me. happy. The world. The world? But even if you can do this, I will kill you


    Tian boguang looked at Xiang Yang of course and continued, "young man, don''t read books. All the things mentioned in the books are useless. No bullshit theory is true. In this world, the weak eat the strong. Only a big fist is the hard truth. For example, in this deep mountain, you two are weaker than me, so the man can only be killed by me, Women can only be left to me. To ravage. "


    "There are laws in the secular world, and there are also rules in the Wulin. Do you want to break the rules?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "What''s the rule? If there are few people in this deep mountain, you should be broken to pieces, and then the Western woman will send her to accompany you after I have played enough. In a day, your bodies will be eaten by wild animals. Who knows how you died."


    Tian boguang looked at Xiang Yang like an idiot. "Boy, you look white and clean, and you look very good. It''s a pity that you are a little silly, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are going to die soon. Well, you are lucky to meet me. I don''t like men. Otherwise, you can enjoy it


    "Brother Xiaoyang, he even refuses to let go of men. It''s really terrible." Monica looks at Xiang Yang with a strange color on her face, especially her eyes focus on Xiang Yang''s buttocks, which makes Xiang Yang cry and laugh.


    "What do you think about all day, little girl?" Xiang Yang patted Monica''s head as if nobody else was there.


    "Hee hee." Monica giggled, a little blush on her little face. She looked very beautiful.


    "Damn it, boy. Have you heard me talking to you?" Xiang Yang and Monica are chatting and laughing. They don''t put Tian boguang in their eyes. Tian boguang suddenly feels that he has been ignored and his face is livid.


    "Go and play when you don''t ask questions. Don''t interrupt." Xiang Yang gave him a white look.


    "What?"


    Tian boguang trembled all over, staring at Xiang Yang with his eyes staring at him. His face showed an incredible color, "did I hear you wrong? How dare you ask me to go out and play? "


    "How dare you speak to me like that? Are you crazy? ""You are just an ordinary person. Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    Tian boguang thinks that Xiang Yang is crazy. An ordinary person who dares to speak to himself in this tone is simply impatient to live.


    "Why don''t I dare?" Xiang Yang gave Tian boguang a look and asked seriously, "I ask you a question. I hope you can answer it carefully."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Xiang Yang''s expression was so focused and serious that Tian boguang couldn''t help but respond seriously.


    "Did you look at the almanac before you went out today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "Did you look at the almanac before you went out today?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "No, what do I do with the almanac? Boy, what do you mean by that Tian boguang was confused by Xiang Yang''s question, and then he was furious. Among the two sides, he is the strong one. He should ask the other party''s questions. How can the weak person be qualified to ask himself any questions?


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you dare to turn to the Lord?" Tian boguang glared angrily at Xiang Yang, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. If he was an ordinary person, he would be scared by his ferocious appearance, but Xiang Yang was very calm.


    "Well, no wonder."


    Xiang Yang shook his head, glanced at all directions, and muttered, "among the 100000 mountains, there is only one person in the wilderness. It''s really a good place to kill people."


    Isn''t it? If it is in the bustling city, even if this guy is everyone yelling at. FLOWER. Big. Thief, if he wants to do it, he should also consider the feelings of ordinary people. Now, it''s one of the hundred thousand mountains. It''s desolate. There are wild animals all over the mountain that can help to deal with the corpse. If you killed someone a moment ago, I''m afraid that the corpse will be disposed of by those warm-hearted beasts. It''s a good place to kill people and set fire to them.


    "You What do you mean? Are you not afraid of me Tian boguang was completely confused. The people he had met before were pale and trembling at the sight of him. He did not expect that Xiang Yang not only did not fear, but also said a lot of inexplicable words. He felt that either Xiang Yang had mental problems before, or he was scared to be stupid.


    "I''m afraid of you, ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and stopped teasing him. Instead, he said with a smile, "little guy, you are so young that you can reach the mid congenital strength because of practicing the evil way of collecting Yin and tonifying yang, but your talent is good. What''s more, you are diligent in practicing. Unfortunately, your vision is not so good. You haven''t seen it yet That''s right. "


    "How do you know I''m in the middle of my birth?" Tian boguang is totally stupid. What does this mean? Is this guy playing pig and eating tiger?


    What''s more, the other party also called himself "little guy". When hearing these three words, Tian boguang was extremely sensitive and thought of the words "rejuvenation".


    "My God, is it an old monster who has reached the realm of" rejuvenation "


    At the thought that Xiang Yang might be playing the role of a pig eating a tiger, and that the big tiger was still a super old monster of "rejuvenation", Tian boguang was shocked. At the same time, his face showed a look of vigilance. He secretly mobilized his true Qi and ran away as soon as he was wrong.


    "Let''s see first."


    Tian boguang glanced at Monica around Xiang Yang. It was really this meaningful and amorous beauty that was too tempting. He decided to wait until he knew whether Xiangyang was a super old monster. If so, he would run away.


    Tian boguang is a collector. FLOWER. Big. Thief knows the importance of lightness skill. Therefore, he has studied it since he was a child. Nowadays, few people in the blissful school can compare it with him. Therefore, although he is frightened, he still feels very confident that he can escape.


    "You can see clearly with your eyes wide open." Xiang Yang smiles faintly. There is a faint breath on his body. Although it is not much, it is just like the vast sea. Even if it is very few, it can suppress anyone below the great circle.


    Tian boguang suddenly felt as if a mountain had been suppressed on his body, and he was shocked.


    "You..."


    Tian boguang was dumbfounded, and then he was scared to shiver. He never thought of it. He just met a couple of young lovers in the mountain. He was really a super master, and was he really a strong man who reached the level of old monster?


    "Why am I so unlucky?"


    "Whoosh..."


    After the shock, Tian boguang did not have any hesitation, ran directly to the side, his whole body was filled with pink Yin. The evil breath, displays his fastest speed, directly escapes.


    "Escape, must escape, is definitely a congenital late strong person, even may be congenital great perfect."


    Tian boguang''s face was shocked. At this moment, he finally understood why Xiang Yang and his wife were so calm. It turned out that the other side was fearless and everything he did was like a clown. It was ridiculous.


    "Although he is powerful, his lightness skill is not necessarily better than mine. He must escape. He must."


    Out of his trust in his lightness skills, Tian boguang felt that he still had a chance to escape. So, he tried his best to turn the whole person into a pink light and left in an instant.


    "Whoosh..."


    In fact, Tian boguang''s speed is really very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out a long way. When he looked back, he found that Xiang Yang did not catch up with him. He was relieved.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t catch up with him, but I can''t take it lightly. If I want to keep running, I must stay away from him." Tian boguang didn''t stop for this reason. Instead, he continued to rush forward with all his strength. Xiang Yang also cooperated very well. Until Tian boguang rushed out, he did not appear in front of his vision for more than ten li."Hoo Hoo Finally Finally, I got rid of him. " Tian boguang has been tense spirit finally able to relax, he stopped to have a rest, mercilessly gasped for several breaths, his face showed a smile.


    "What about super masters? I''m not playing around. "


    "Well, it''s a pity that the pure and powerful foreign girl is, but it doesn''t matter. After this incident is over, I will go to the West immediately and make him a dozen foreigners. State. Girl, let''s play. "


    "But we can''t slack off, just keep running for a while."


    Tian boguang thinks that he still needs to continue running and can''t stop here. He is a very cautious person. Generally, if he is not 100% sure, he will never relax his vigilance.


    It is because of this that he has committed crimes everywhere for so many years, but he still lives well.


    "Why not run?"


    When Tian Bo Guang Yun was ready to continue running, a voice with a laugh came from the front.


    Tian boguang''s face froze with pride. He raised his head to look at the source of the sound. Xiang Yang was standing on a tree with a light smile on his face. As the breeze blew, his hair blew up like a fairy couple.


    "Forgive me, elder..."


    At this moment, the images of Xiang Yang and Monica are so beautiful that people can''t help praising them as "fairyland". However, Tian boguang is like a ghost. After a while, he kneels down to Xiang Yang and cries out, "the younger generation has no eyes, offends the elder, please forgive me..."


    "I have a 90 year old mother and a three month old baby Please be kind. "


    "I''m not a bad man. I just got hoodwinked just for a while, and then I had a bad heart towards my predecessors. It must be the monsters in the mountains that have suddenly blinded me."


    "The elder is handsome and handsome. He is a kind-hearted philanthropist at first sight. I will certainly forgive my offence..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang and Monica are interested in watching Tian boguang cry and cry for mercy without disturbing him. They quietly watch each other''s empty head begging for mercy, and even flatter him later.


    "You are the most beautiful person in the world."


    At the beginning, Tian boguang tried his best to beg for mercy, saying that he was very, very pitiful, hoping to arouse Xiang Yang''s compassion and let him go. However, when there was nothing left to say in his words of asking for mercy, he became a compliment to Xiang Yang.


    "The master''s accomplishments are amazing and his powers are amazing. He is a dragon in man."


    "You are the most perfect person I have ever seen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After praising him for a long time, Tian boguang suddenly finds that Xiang Yang is still quiet. He can''t help but look up at Xiang Yang. He finds that Xiang Yang has encouragement in his eyes. When he thinks that his flattery has played a role, he suddenly comes to his spirit.


    "This elder must have been moved by me. Well, if he continues to praise him, he may open his mouth and let me go."


    At the thought of this, Tian boguang was excited. He was already desperate. Seeing the hope at the moment, he immediately emptied all his thoughts and praised Xiang Yang very hard.


    "You are as powerful as a rainbow. Even the ancient monarch is not as good as you..."


    "You are a God, and no one can match you."


    "You..."


    After nearly a hundred words of praise for Xiang Yang, Tian boguang even lost his voice. He was out of words. However, Xiang Yang still didn''t mean to let him go. He couldn''t help being silly.


    "Isn''t he listening well? I, I have nothing to say. What should I do? " Tian boguang reluctantly thought, constantly recalled all his knowledge, but his stomach has no flattery to say.


    "Keep talking."


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile and a look of ridicule on his face. He had to say that this guy''s language talent was good. He was able to say so many flattering words, and there was no repetition. Even Xiang Yang had a little admiration for him.


    "Master I I can''t go on. " Tian boguang is going to cry. It''s too much. People have used up all the sentences and words that can praise people. You won''t let me go.


    He felt that he was really miserable. The threat of death was not over. He had hollowed out all the flattering words in his mind, and the other party was not satisfied.


    "It''s fun, ha ha..." Monica kept smiling at Xiang Yang''s side. She put her arms around Xiang Yang''s neck and said with a smile, "why didn''t I see that brother Xiaoyang was so bad?"


    "Little girl, dare to say that I am bad, look for a fight." Xiang Yang pretended to be angry at her fart. After taking a few shots, he looked down at Tian boguang, who wanted to cry without tears. His eyes became more and more serious.


    "Boy, tell me where the blissful sect is, and spare your life.""What? No I don''t know where the blissful sect is. " Tian boguang was stunned. He wasted so much saliva. If he didn''t say where the blissful sect was, he would die.


    However, if he said the words of the blissful sect, he would die even more.


    As the blissful sect is regarded as a sect that must be killed by the orthodox Wulin, the punishment for disclosing the address of the sect is the most serious among the sect rules.


    If Tian boguang divulges the address of the clan, even if Xiang Yang doesn''t kill him, he will be killed by the law enforcement team of the blissful sect before long. Moreover, he will not die happily, but suffer immeasurable pain.


    "Why am I so miserable?"


    At the thought that no matter how he chose, he would not have a good end. Tian immediately burst into tears and felt that life was dark. No, there was no life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "You don''t know where the paradise is?" With the sound falling down, Xiang Yang hugs Monica''s small waist, and his body flashes. Without seeing clearly, Xiang Yang walks across the air and appears in front of Tian boguang like an instant move.


    "Ah..."


    Tian boguang was startled by the sudden appearance of Xiang Yang. He looked at Xiang Yang with astonishment. In his mid congenital state, he did not find out how Xiangyang appeared. This speed is simply too fast, faster than he. I don''t know how it happened.


    At this moment, all his fleeing heart vanished. In the face of Xiang Yang''s terrible speed, he knew that even if his speed was ten times faster, it would be useless. They were not on the same level at all.


    At this moment, he finally understood why he had just been able to run more than ten miles away. The speed he was proud of was like a snail in the eyes of the other party. The other party was not afraid of running, but was playing cat and mouse with himself all the time.


    "Come on, don''t waste my time, and don''t waste your time." Xiang Yang looks at Tian boguang with encouraging eyes.


    He thinks Tian boguang is a talent. At least he has a lot of talents in language talent. If he goes to the city, he can definitely create a myth in the sales field.


    If this guy is not CAI. FLOWER. If the thief is not a crime, Xiang Yang really wants to save his life.


    He even said more than 100 flattering words, and Xiang Yang was a little bit on the air.


    After such a long period of flattery by Tian boguang, Xiang Yang has a little understanding of why those who are superior to others have no ability to flatter, but still let them become the most trusted ones. It''s very comfortable to listen to flattery.


    It''s a pity that Xiang Yang is from the Yin of Tian boguang. The evil breath can know that this guy has harmed countless women. He deserves to die and can''t stay.


    "I, I really don''t know." Tian boguang gritted his teeth and didn''t say it. He didn''t know what to do. At this moment, even if there were countless ghost ideas in his stomach, he had no ability to resist in the face of absolute strength.


    "Hi..."


    "Ah It hurts... "


    As soon as Xiang Yang pointed out, a nine color sword spirit pierced Tian boguang''s thigh. The latter sat down on the ground with his legs in his arms and kept screaming.


    "Shut up." Xiang Yang drank coldly, "I''ll ask you again. Do you want to tell me where the blissful sect is?"


    "I I really don''t know where it is... " Tian boguang screamed. A blood hole in his leg pierced his leg. Even the bones could be seen. He was shaking with pain and Howling constantly.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are flat. She looks at Tian boguang, giving him the last chance. While Monica is a little nervous and grabs Xiang Yang''s hand. Although she is a master in the mid congenital period, she seldom experiences a war, let alone murder. If she is in danger, where can she do it? At the moment, seeing Tian boguang''s miserable appearance, the little girl''s heart suddenly became tense. If she didn''t have absolute trust in Xiang Yang and knew that this guy was not a good man, she would have been unable to help pleading for each other.


    "You Are you sure you don''t? " Xiang Yang said softly, with a flat tone and no anger. However, Tian boguang''s expression changed greatly. He quickly howled and begged for mercy, "forgive me, master. I really don''t know..."


    "Er..."


    Before he finished his howling, Xiang Yang''s eyes were full of faint green light, and the whole person had a smell of evil, while Tian boguang''s eyes were dull. Similarly, there was a faint green light shining in the depths of his eyes.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is completely changed. His breath is a faint green light, which is the most evil breath. It is brought by his secret method of soul searching. This skill belongs to forbidden skill. Once it is used, there is no secret that can be hidden for the weak. However, after being used as soul searching secretary, ordinary people will not be able to hide it for a long time Mental breakdown.


    "Tell me, where is paradise?" Xiang Yang said in a gloomy way. It was not that he pretended to be gloomy on purpose, but when he performed this secret skill, he would naturally become like this.


    When she feels the evil smell on Xiang Yang''s body, she shivers. She looks at Xiang Yang with tension on her face. If Xiang Yang doesn''t believe it, the little girl would have broken away from Xiang Yang.


    "Among the hundred thousand mountains." Monica, who was not targeted by Xiang Yang, felt uncomfortable all over, not to mention Tian boguang. His whole body was in a daze. All his spirits seemed to dissipate at this moment. He became a walking corpse. His eyes were dull, but he was able to answer Xiang Yang''s questions obediently.


    "Tell me where." Xiang Yang continued.


    "It is About a hundred miles away from West Kunlun, I have a map on me... " Tian boguang answers at the same time, from his body out of a sheepskin map.


    Xiang Yang took a look at it. The map recorded the location of the blissful sect in detail. It was in the 100000 mountains near the West Kunlun Mountains. It was too difficult to find a sect''s residence. However, the map clearly marked the route. As long as you follow the route, you can easily find the sect''s gate Where."Where did you get your map?" Xiang Yang asked again. The most puzzling thing for Xiang Yang is that he is afraid to let people know where its sect is, and how to draw a map to let people know the true location of the sect.


    As you know, the blissful sect has been languishing for years. Although some disciples are walking outside, they are strictly ordered not to disclose the location of the sect. If a map was sent to every member of the sect, it would have been destroyed.


    "It was stolen from the inside of zongmen because I was afraid I couldn''t find my way back when I left zongmen. This is the only map of zongmen." Tian boguang said stupidly.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang nodded clearly, and the green light in his eyes dissipated. Tian boguang also recovered Qingming at this moment. He was very tired. But when he saw the map of the parchment scroll in Xiangyang''s hand, he was scared to death, "what have you done to me Why Why do you have my things? "


    "You gave it to me. Thank you for telling me where the blissful sect is." Xiang Yang chuckled softly.


    "What..." Tian boguang trembled when he was struck by lightning. At the moment, he was no longer worried about whether Xiang Yang would kill him, because if Xiang Yang didn''t kill him, people in the clan knew that the address of the blissful sect had been leaked out by him, and he would have to bear more terrible punishment.


    "It''s a pity that there are too many evils, or you will be released. "Xiang Yang sighed, and did not continue to talk to Tian boguang. With one hand, he swept over Monica''s small waist, and his body floated up. He flew directly out of the sky.


    "Gone He He didn''t kill me. "


    Tian boguang''s face showed an incredible color, and then suddenly surprised to shout out, "great, he He gave up Well Bang... "


    Before his excited voice fell, he heard a bang, and the whole person exploded in a split.


    In the distance, Xiang Yang, who had already taken Monica to fly for a long time, showed a faint chill in the corner of his mouth. With his current cultivation, he didn''t want to kill someone in front of Monica, so he used some small tricks. After he took Monica away, Tian boguang burst to death.


    "Brother Xiaoyang, where are we going next?" Monika muttered.


    "Let''s go to your two masters." Xiang Yang chuckled. Originally, he wanted to have fun with Monica for a few days, but now what he wants to do most is to give the blissful clan to Pingshan and destroy the notorious clan.


    Naturally, you can''t take Monica, a simple and lovely girl, to kill and set fire to. Xiang Yang plans to take Monica to Zhang Sanli Si''s side first, and then he can do his own business. There are two old men to protect Monica, and she is safe enough.


    "Why do you want to find them? They just need to be with you." Where can smart Monika not understand Xiang Yang''s idea, she mumbles a small mouth a face not happy.


    Xiang Yang gently comforted: "I have some things to do. I promise that I will come back to you one day later..."


    "Little guy, I said why I didn''t see you. It turns out that you brought a little foreign beauty here to have fun. It''s really interesting."


    Before Xiang Yang finished his words, suddenly a voice full of banter fell from the sky, which made Xiang Yang''s face change greatly.


    "Cloud Cloud... " Xiang Yang trembled, and the whole person was scared to death, just like a thief. He looked at all directions to find the owner of the voice. Then, without seeing each other, Xiang Yang suddenly burst out a strong nine color light. He flew at full speed and left with Monica.


    This time, Xiang Yang was really flying at full speed, which was beyond the speed of sound speed. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared. Only a ray of nine colors could be seen in the air, which was like a meteor.


    "What are you running for, little fellow?"


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang flew out for dozens of miles. However, he still couldn''t get rid of the sound. He just heard a chuckle. The gorgeous fairy in white ancient dress and skirt suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Yang. Isn''t it Yun Yun Yun, the master of moon dance?


    "Cloud Cloud master... "


    At the moment when he saw Yun Yun, Xiang Yang trembled all over his body. His face was pale, as if he had seen a great beast in the great famine. He couldn''t even speak easily.


    "Pa..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard only a "pa" sound. His head had been severely knocked. Yun Yun appeared in front of Xiang Yang and patted him on the head with a delicate jade hand, but he did not take it back. Instead, he grabbed Xiang Yang''s ear.


    "What''s your name? Elder, I haven''t seen you for several years. Are you bold enough to call me that? Ah... " Yun Yun grinned at Xiang Yang, his hands turned hard, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Ah, ah Pain, pain, pain... " Xiang Yang''s face is pale. It''s really painful. Even though he has already achieved the innate state of external skills and has initially completed the immortal body, it is still not enough for people who have taken the last step to become a land immortal.Although Yun Yun didn''t exert much effort, as a practitioner of the golden elixir period, she was already beyond the ordinary world. For her, Xiang Yang''s so-called congenital immortal external skill was nothing. If she moved at will, she would make Xiang Yang''s painful tears fall down.


    "What are you doing?" Monica angrily stares at yunyun, and she wants to stretch out her hand and break it off.


    "Little girl, stay still. Otherwise, it will be your little lover who will suffer." Yun Yun smiles and brushes her other hand at will. Monica can''t move. She can''t even speak. She just keeps turning her eyes and stares at Yun Yun.


    Yun Yun looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "little guy, I''ve been living a good life in the past few years. After seeing our masters and apprentices, you ran away as soon as you found out. It''s so powerful."


    Yun Yun has learned from Yue dance that Xiang Yang ran away after seeing the moon dance. When he thought that Xiang Yang would run away whenever he met his master and apprentice, Yun Yun couldn''t help twisting Xiang Yang''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Sister Yun, if you have something to say, don''t do it It hurts... " Xiang Yang''s face was flattering.


    A real man is flexible and flexible. Since he has been caught by the "old witch", it is useless to be tough. On the contrary, he will bring more pain to himself. Xiang Yang wisely chooses to yield.


    "My good sister, I miss you so much. Oh, I know you miss me very much. Come on, let me hold you and see if you are getting fat or thin..."


    Xiang Yang said something against his heart and decided that as soon as Yun Yun loosened her ears, she would run with Monica as far as she could, and even if she had fought her life, she would be far away from the old witch.


    At the thought that the "old witch" was an old monster who had lived for decades, but forced himself to teach her "sister", Xiang Yang felt a chill in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang also understood that when she reached the level of Yun Yun, she had really reached the level of returning to nature. The so-called age was nothing to her. However, when she thought that she was an "old witch" who was dozens of years old, she forced herself to call herself "sister". Xiang Yang felt that she was an egg. they hurt.


    He wanted to say "no", but Xiang Yang had to bow his head under the eaves of the house. He could only cry in his heart, and looked at Yun Yun with a smile that he thought was "sweet".


    "You know what to call sister now, little fellow?" Yun Yun looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. Her delicate hands turned hard. Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s painful face turned red, and his veins were exposed. Even sweat came out on his face.


    You know, Xiang Yang is a master at the level of congenital perfection, and his external skills have reached the innate level. It is impossible for him to sweat at all. However, he has been twisted by Yun Yun and sweat constantly. It can be seen that his ears and heart are suffering at the same time.


    "Pain, pain Dear sister, good sister Sister fairy, I''m wrong, can''t I Xiang Yang quickly and constantly beg for mercy, pitifully looking at Xiang yunyun, but also looking at Monica around him. Unfortunately, Monica has been given a place by Yun Yun, and the little girl stares at Yun Yun Yun.


    Xiang Yang felt a little better at the thought that someone was still with him.


    "Well, come back with me first."


    Yun Yun snorted, so she grabbed Xiang Yang''s ear and left. With a wave of her hand, a mass of energy wrapped around the three people disappeared.


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, in Zhao Qingxue''s office, Zhao Qingxue''s people are drinking tea and chatting with each other, especially the moon dance. They are telling Zhao Qingxue some information about the cultivation world.


    Although Zhao Qingxue used to be extremely intelligent and solved the problems that many scientific research maniacs in the world could not solve, she was just an ordinary person and did not understand the world of martial arts. Now after the introduction of moon dance, she suddenly felt a brand-new door opened for herself, showing surprise and listening very carefully.


    "Ah Pain, pain, pain Good sister, my own sister Easy... "


    At this time, a scream and flattery of the voice came, people can''t help but be stunned, and then saw three figures in the office, standing together in a very strange posture.


    The three of them are almost huddled together. Xiang Yang is holding Monica''s waist in one hand, while Yun Yun''s hand is holding Xiang Yang''s ear. The latter is constantly screaming.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    When they were stunned, they couldn''t help laughing, especially when they saw that Xiang Yang''s face was red with pain, but they had to show a flattering look and constantly beg for mercy, they could no longer help laughing in their hearts. Xiang Yang''s appearance at the moment was quite different from his usual appearance.


    "Little dance Quick, quick advise your master, let her not bully me Take pity on my ears. I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''m going to suffer again As soon as Xiang Yang saw the moon dance, he immediately saw the hope and showed the color of praying.


    "What do you call me?" The moon dances with a cold glance at Xiang Yang.


    "Little dance No, no, little dance sister... "


    Xiang Yang''s face was flattering, but in his heart he wanted to cry without tears. He was really sad because he had just got the place of the blissful sect. He was thinking of going to Pingshan to destroy the villains of the blissful sect. Unexpectedly, he met Yun Yun, an old witch.


    At the thought of being bullied by the old witch when he was a child, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but howl in his heart. It was so miserable.


    "Little fellow, you ran away as soon as you sensed my arrival, and now you dare to plead with me. It''s really shameless."


    Moon dance looked at Xiang Yang, who shamelessly begged for mercy. Her face showed a smile, but she sighed in a soft voice, "however, this is the little Yang Yang I know."


    "I have no shame." Xiang Yang felt deeply insulted. He wanted to fight against Yun Yun and confront YUEWU. However, when he saw Yun Yun''s smiling face, all his courage dissipated.


    "I didn''t think that she would be able to surpass the old nun when she came back. I didn''t think that she would be able to surpass the old nun. I didn''t think that she would be able to surpass the old nun. I didn''t think that she would be able to surpass the old nun before she came backXiang Yang thought indignantly in his heart that the law of heaven was unfair, and he even let the old witch free from vulgarity and become a practitioner of the golden elixir realm.


    A few years ago, after Xiang Yang''s cultivation reached the state of great perfection, he immediately returned to the Xia state and went to the dragon group. Others don''t know what he did when he returned to the dragon group, but he knew very well that his real purpose was to find yunyun and show off with her. If he could suppress her, it would be perfect. Unfortunately, Yun Yun Yun was already there After entering the final stage of the sprint, Xiang Yang was not able to achieve his wish.


    As a child, he was oppressed by yunyun, an old witch. Xiang Yang felt uncomfortable. A large part of his motivation was to suppress Yun Yun. He finally achieved his congenital great accomplishment, but he found that his opponent had become more powerful. This feeling made Xiang Yang very uncomfortable.


    Looking at Yun Yun Yun''s beautiful face, Xiang Yang felt that his life was really dark, and he didn''t know when to be bullied by the old witch.


    "Little guy, please let me wring your ear, and let you go when I''m happy. Don''t think someone will come to save you." Yun Yun smiles triumphantly, as if Xiang Yang''s ears are some fun toys, constantly kneading and changing the shape, playing happily.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Both Zhao Qingxue and Xiao Yue couldn''t help laughing when they saw Xiang Yang, who wanted to cry but didn''t dare to resist.


    "Dudu..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s communication connector rings, and Xiang Yang connects it quickly. Xiao Feng''s projection appears out of thin air.


    "Why, everyone is here."


    Xiao Feng''s projection saw that all the people were there and immediately showed a smile. When he saw Xiang Yang''s miserable appearance, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze, and then he burst out laughing.


    "Xiang boy, you also have today, ha ha ha."


    "Old man Xiao, you dare to gloat. I''ll go to the dragon group base to challenge you." Xiang Yang is biting his teeth and waiting for Xiao Feng fiercely.


    "Very welcome." Xiao Feng laughs. He doesn''t know that Xiang Yang''s cultivation has been restored to the level of congenital perfection and further. He thinks that if Xiang Yang really goes to the dragon group, he must be abused by him. He won''t be frightened by Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Sister Yun, no matter what conditions you have, I will promise you. Let me go..."


    Xiang Yang glared at Xiao Feng fiercely, and then asked for mercy to look at Yun Yun. He had already decided that if Yun Yun didn''t let go of himself, he would be rough. However, it seems that he is not the opponent of yunyun Thinking of it, he got entangled again.


    "Little guy, remember that you signed an agreement with me, and I will do something for me unconditionally, and I will ask you to pay the debt later." Yun Yun giggled and let go of her hand.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as he let go, Xiang Yang quickly took Monica to the other side, far away from yunyun, and then stroked his red ears.


    "Brother Xiaoyang, I''ll blow it for you."


    After returning to action, Monica is very clever to help Xiang Yang''s ears blow gas, just like a kid''s expression. She is naive and lovely, and makes people like this foreign girl instantly.


    "My Monica is the best." Xiang Yang was moved.


    "To cheat the little girl." Xiao Yue murmured softly.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care. He pulled Monica to the front of the crowd with a smile and said, "let me introduce you to Monica, the little princess of the roschel family."


    "Hello, nice to meet you." With a clever smile on her small face, Monica stood up and performed the etiquette of a Western aristocrat to the people.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, little girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several young people on the scene said hello to Monica one after another, especially Zhao Qingxue. They came over and looked at Monica with a soft smile. "Hello, beautiful and lovely Miss Monica, my name is Zhao Qingxue. I''m very glad to meet you and appreciate the investment you''ve brought to me."


    "Sister Zhao, you are beautiful."


    Monica has received the most advanced education in the West since childhood. She is not good at all kinds of etiquette and communication skills. After hearing Zhao Qingxue''s self introduction, she immediately starts to talk with a smile.


    Before long, the little girl and Zhao Qingxue got familiar with each other, and each mouthful of "elder sister" called it very intimate.


    Monika of xiangyangle talks to Zhao Qingxue. He takes a very sad glance at yunyun carefully. When yunyun doesn''t find it, he turns his head and looks at Xiao Feng. "Mr. Xiao, what do you want me to do?"


    "I just want to tell you that your old friend aochuang has come to Tianhai city. You should pay attention to yourself. However, since cloud fairy is also here, I don''t have to worry about your safety." Xiao Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Ochron, it''s him!"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard the name of aochuang, his eyes narrowed, his body exuded a sense of killing, and said with a sneer, "Wow, I''m just looking for those old friends to talk about the past. It''s so good that aochuang has come."How could Xiang Yang forget that "Lei Mian is the most respected aochuang"? One of the strongest champions in the Western underground world, he is a very cruel and domineering, but extremely sinister and vicious guy. Xiang Yang still remembers that when he failed in his breakthrough, he took several other people to attack him.


    At the thought that he was nearly attacked to death at that time, Xiang Yang couldn''t help killing. However, he didn''t immediately rush to kill people. Instead, he said to Xiao Feng, "old man Xiao, if I kill people in Tianhai City, I won''t be arrested by the police?"


    "It depends on who you killed. If it''s aochuang, I believe that the police gentlemen will not arrest you, but will award you a grand prize for bravery." Xiao Feng said humorously.


    "That''s good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. His thoughts had already flown to aochuang''s side. He had just been teased by Yun Yun. He was depressed. He urgently needed a war to relieve his depression. Moreover, he is also about to make an example to the whole world. If you want to come to Tianhai City, you must do things according to the rules. Otherwise, even if you are the top strong man in the west, you will die here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "However, you should be careful. Although aochuang''s strength may not be enhanced, your strength is not better than that of that year." Xiao Feng still can''t help but remind way.


    "Don''t worry." Xiang Yang didn''t tell Xiao Feng that he had recovered to the state of congenital perfection. Instead, he took out the sheepskin map and said faintly, "old man Xiao, if it wasn''t sister Yun, I would be in the sect of blissful sect now."


    "What are you talking about? The blissful sect Xiao Feng is slightly stunned, yunyun is a map in the hands of Xiang Yang to grab the past.


    "I just got the gate of the blissful sect from Tian boguang, a disciple of the blissful sect. That guy is a disciple of the blissful sect, isn''t he?" Xiang Yang said and looked at Xiao Feng.


    "Tian boguang, yes, he is the man of the blissful sect. He has done countless evil deeds. I once asked Linghu Lei to pursue and kill him for a long time. Unfortunately, he ran away every time. I didn''t expect to be solved by you. OK, well done." Xiao Feng''s eyes glowed and he said with a smile.


    Although in today''s society, the law is strict, and many martial arts sects are united. The people of the blissful sect dare not do evil without fear. However, if they want to make progress in their cultivation, they must "adopt". Yin. Supplement. They still often commit crimes outside. The dragon group has issued more than one order to pursue and kill the people who walk outside. Unfortunately, the disciples of the blissful sect are too cunning. Several of them are habitual criminals. Tian boguang is one of them.


    "I originally planned to go to the old nest of the blissful sect to destroy this sect. However, since aochuang has come, I will solve the problem first and then go to the old nest of the blissful sect."


    Aochuang is a master of the level of congenital perfection, just like a nuclear bomb, and it will explode at any time. Who knows when that guy will go mad and cause harm to ordinary people in Tianhai city?


    The blissful sect has been in existence for hundreds of years. Although it is a cancer, compared with aochuang, it is not urgent to flatten the blissful sect. On the contrary, aochuang, a madman, needs to be solved quickly.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiao Feng quickly stopped Xiang Yang and said to him, "you must not rush to the blissful sect. I tell you, the blissful sect is not as simple as you think. It can be spread from ancient times to the present, and it is still stuck in the encirclement and suppression of the right path for many times. The bottom card in the door must not be underestimated. If you go, there may be big problems."


    "Do you mean that there are still strong people in the blissful sect who have broken through the congenital perfection?" Xiang Yang''s face became dignified. He could not be afraid of any master of the same level, but he had no resistance to the practitioners in the golden elixir period.


    This can be seen from Xiang Yang''s lack of resistance in yunyun''s hands.


    Although Xiang Yang just did not intend to resist Yun Yun, he felt an overwhelming force in Yun Yun''s body. It was the feeling that as long as he moved, he would be completely suppressed.


    Because of this, Xiang Yang would let Yun Yun do it, otherwise he would have run away.


    Xiao Feng nodded with a heavy face. "It''s very likely that, otherwise, the blissful sect will commit many crimes, and it will not be passed down to the present. Therefore, this matter still needs to be handled carefully. It''s better to decide how to deal with them after I report it to the elder of the hidden clan."


    "I want to explore the way first." Xiang Yang said after pondering for a while.


    Xiang Yang thinks he is not a kind-hearted person. Otherwise, he would not have been able to cultivate the sword of killing to a level close to Dacheng. However, what he hated most was the inhumanity of the blissful sect. Yin. Supplement. As soon as he knew where the blissful sect was, he wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    "No, don''t be impulsive." Xiao Feng was startled and said, "boy, this kind of thing is not for fun. Even if you are in full bloom, you should carefully consider it and say it again."


    "All right." Xiang Yang turned his mouth and was very curious about the blissful sect. If he was really so powerful, he would not have to hide in the remote northern mountain areas and dare not come out. He made up his mind to go to the blissful sect when he was free.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''ll take this map back to you when I take my baby apprentice back." After reading it, yunyun put the map away without realizing that it was Xiang Yang''s thing.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care. The contents on the map had been recorded by him for a long time. The map was useless to him.


    Moreover, as soon as he heard that Yun Yun was going to take her apprentice back, Xiang Yang was very happy. The two women he was most afraid of were finally leaving. Well, his life in the future could be restored to its original state.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt relaxed.


    "That''s very good. After Miss Zhao became your disciple, I don''t need to worry about her safety any more." Xiao Feng said with a smile.


    "What..." Xiang Yang was stupefied. He widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Feng. "Mr. Xiao, what do you say?"


    "I said I would never have to worry about Miss Zhao''s safety in the future." Xiao Feng''s mood is very good, ha ha said with a smile."It''s not that. You said, Zhao Xiaoniu has become her disciple?" Xiang Yang asked in astonishment.


    "Yes, Miss Zhao is now the true disciple of cloud fairy. You haven''t congratulated them." Xiao Feng said with a smile.


    "When did Zhao Xiaoniu become her disciple?" Xiang Yang has an incredible look on his face.


    He looked at the calendar and clock hanging on the wall. Yes, he left less than a day ago. How could it change so fast? Zhao Xiaoniu became the disciple of the "old witch", which is just incredible.


    "What? What do you think of it, stinky boy Yun Yun looks over with threatening eyes.


    "How can I be dissatisfied with sister Yun''s decision?" Xiang Yang quickly showed a smile, and suddenly remembered that he would not have to be restricted by himself or stay at Zhao Qingxue''s side all day to protect her. His heart was suddenly happy.


    "That''s great."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he had been in trouble because he couldn''t be too far away from Zhao Qingxue. Now he doesn''t need to protect her.


    "I''ll take the elixir that you asked old man Xiao to prepare to help my apprentice relieve the body of nine Yin Jue Mai, and then there will be nothing for you No, you are the body of the Nine Yang heavenly pulse. It''s also useful for my apprentice''s foundation construction. You''ll need to use you at that time. "


    Yun Yun originally wanted to say that Xiang Yang had no effect, but she immediately changed her mind when she thought that Xiang Yang''s constitution was the supreme body of the Nine Yang heavenly pulse, which could complement her precious disciple''s nine Yin Jue Mai.


    "Those miraculous drugs were meant to be used by Zhao Xiaoniu. You can take them." Xiang Yang waved his hand very generously, pretending that he didn''t hear the words behind Yun Yun. He walked towards the door as if nothing had happened. At the same time, he waved to Monica and said, "girl, let''s go."


    "Oh, oh." Monica is in a hurry to follow.


    "Boy, you dare to run away before I finish my words?" Yun Yun''s face is full of clouds and blocks him directly in front of Xiang Yang.


    "What? Isn''t it all over? " At this time, pretending to be stupid is the best choice. Xiang Yang knows very well that if he is really caught by Yun Yun, his next life will be even worse than being Zhao Qingxue''s bodyguard.


    Yun Yun said with a sneer, "boy, you just said that you owe my mother one thing. Don''t you forget to tell you, don''t think about going abroad like before. This time, even if you run to the ends of the earth, my mother will catch you."


    "Sister, I am no longer a boy." Xiang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "Pa..." Yun Yun beat Xiang Yang fiercely and said, "who wants your boy''s body? When I build the foundation for my apprentice, I just need you to help me with your own strength. At that time, the integration of yin and Yang will not only be good for my disciple, but also for you. Maybe it can make you break through."


    "So simple?" Xiang Yang has some doubts. According to his understanding of Yun Yun, the "old witch" can''t let go of her easily.


    "Otherwise? Do you think my mother wants you and my baby disciple to practice together? You want to be beautiful. How can my baby disciple be tarnished by you. It''s dirty. " Yun Yun white his eye, really is a variety of amorous feelings, all kinds of beauty do show.


    "Since it was sister Yun who asked me to help, I would not hesitate to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire. Say it, when?" As soon as he heard that yunyun had no other requirements, Xiang Yang felt relieved. He patted his chest and showed a very firm attitude. He accepted without hesitation. His attitude changed so fast that people could hardly catch up with him.


    "No hurry. I''ll let you know when I need you." Yun Yun said with a smile on her face, which made Xiang Yang tremble again.


    What he fears most in front of yunyun is that the other party delays time. The longer the delay, the more bad ideas yunyun can think of.


    God knows what kind of demands this woman will put forward to herself after ten and a half days?


    She wanted to tell Yun Yun, "if you want to do something by yourself, you can come now. If you are out of date, you will not wait." after a long time of struggle, Xiang Yang still didn''t say it.


    "Can I go now?" Xiang Yang looks at yunyun carefully. Now he just wants to leave yunyun far away.


    "Don''t worry. I have something else to tell you." Yun Yun hummed, "I won''t eat you again. Do you run so fast?"


    "Hey, my sister is joking. How could you eat me? It''s just because I''m in a hurry to find aochuang to settle accounts. Otherwise, I wish I could stay and talk to my sister more about the old days. I really want to die in my heart if I haven''t seen my sister for so many years."


    Anyway, it doesn''t cost money to talk big. After Xiang Yang said a lot of words against his heart, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud. These words were just learned from Tian boguang.


    Xiang Yang thought that to thank Comrade Tian boguang, his death was valuable. At least he learned a lot of his flattering words. Now he has a chance to use it on the "old witch" of yunyun, hoping to achieve unexpected results."Oh, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your boy''s mouth is so sweet. It''s good. Keep going."


    "Ah..."


    Next, Yun Yun''s words immediately made Xiang Yang muddled. Looking at the encouraging look in Yun Yun''s eyes, Xiang Yang realized the pain of Tian boguang not long ago.


    If the geomantic omen turns in turn, you can''t be too proud of yourself.


    Xiang Yang was smiling bitterly in his heart. However, he would not follow a wide range of fields. He changed the topic very wisely and said with a smile, "sister Yun, I don''t know what Zhao Xiaoniu wants me to do?"


    "Ask her yourself, and what do you call my good disciple?" The cloud rhyme willow eyebrow contains evil spirit to stare at Xiang Yang.


    "Sister Zhao I said she was my elder sister, and you were all my own sisters, OK? " When Xiang Yang said this, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, and there was another woman who bullied him.


    It can be imagined that after Zhao Qingxue mixes with yunyun for a period of time, she will become like dancing with the moon. How can she live in the future?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Xiang Yang felt that he still had to find a place to practice in seclusion. When he broke through, he quickly entered the realm of practice. He would stay in the secular world and bully the three masters and apprentices everywhere.


    It can be imagined that if he remained in the secular world, he would inevitably have to deal with these three masters and apprentices. At that time, he did not know what he would be bullied into.


    "That''s right. The little guy is very popular. It''s good. I''ll continue later." Yun Yun patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder with satisfaction, as if she were a big sister of the underworld.


    Xiang Yang has long been used to yunyun''s character of being careless like a female mountain stronghold king. However, Xiao Yue, Ling Hu Lei and Duan Jingang smile bitterly in their hearts. They are not familiar with Yun Yun. For a long time, they think that the most legendary fairy in the dragon group is as high as a fairy. They didn''t expect what they saw today It''s really different.


    Looking at the surprise of three of the four masters in the dragon group, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but chuckle. These three little guys are so naive. They really think that yunyun is a fairy and should be superior to others, just like a fairy?


    When he was a child, he knew how yunyun, the immortal of the dragon group in other people''s eyes, had a face, but what was the use of it? People just went their own way, because of its powerful strength, no one dared to say anything about her.


    "Zhao Xiaoniu Cough Sister Zhao, what do you want to tell me? " Xiang Yang turns his head to see Zhao Qingxue. He is used to calling her "Zhao Xiaoniu". As a result, yunyun looks at him coldly, and he changes quickly.


    "I''m going to follow my master to my school, so everything in sunny snow international will be handed over to sister Yaqian. I hope you can stay and help her." Zhao Qingxue said.


    "No problem." Xiang Yang hoped that Zhao Qingxue and others would leave soon. No matter what Zhao Qingxue asked, he would agree to come down. In any case, as long as the three masters and apprentices were not there, his little life would be very happy.


    "What''s more, I''m going to open up a new production line to produce a cosmetics I''ve developed before. Now I''ve decided to invest 10 billion RMB invested by Monica, and then I need you and Monica to watch." Zhao Qingxue continued.


    When Zhao Qingxue developed Rubik''s cube technology, she also studied some high-end cosmetics formulations. At last, she developed a very useful one. However, due to lack of funds, and the trouble caused by the leakage of Rubik''s cube technology was too big for her to take care of it. Now, with the 10 billion investment of the Rothschild family, she can start planning.


    "I find that you are so powerful that you can develop so many powerful things. It''s a pity that you are about to start practicing. Otherwise, under your leadership, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can become the richest man in the country with your own efforts."


    Xiang Yang sighed. What he said was that Zhao Qingxue did not rely on the 10% dividend contract signed with the state. If those were included, it would not be difficult to become the richest man in the world.


    "Will you help me or not?" Zhao Qingxue was flattered by Xiang Yang. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would not agree, so he asked again.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help." Xiang Yang nodded his head with a smile and then asked, "is there any problem?"


    "No more." Zhao Qingxue said.


    In order to develop a new road, Zhao Qingxue has been preparing for many years, and even the plan is ready. Therefore, although she wants to leave, she only needs to give those materials to Liu Yaqian. With Liu Yaqian''s management ability, the company can operate well. However, she is afraid that Liu Yaqian will be too tired, so she wants to let Xiang Yang stay to help.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. When you come back, you''ll find that your company''s development has exceeded your expectations." Xiang Yang chuckles softly. If it''s too big, let Monica transfer a team of experts from abroad.


    "Thank you."


    Zhao Qingxue looks at Xiangyang gratefully. When she is about to follow Yun Yun to her school, she recalls the little things she knew with Xiang Yang. Suddenly, she finds that Xiang Yang has been selflessly protecting herself from the beginning, but she has not given Xiang Yang any good face.


    With guilt in her heart, Zhao Qingxue has a strange feeling when she looks at Xiang Yang''s handsome appearance. However, as soon as she thinks that the man in front of her is her best friend, she immediately lowers her head, and her mood is extremely complicated.


    "Girl, if you stay here for a while, they will protect you. You can leave here after Zhang Sanli Si comes back, or you can wait for me here. I should be back soon." Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Zhao Qingxue''s thoughts, but said to Monica with a soft smile.


    "Where are you going?" Monica pouted and asked unhappily.


    "I''m going to kill." When Xiang Yang said that he wanted to kill people, he still had a smile on his face, as if he was going to do a very ordinary thing.


    "This guy..."


    All the people present showed a strange look on their faces, especially when they knew about Xiang Yang''s manager in recent years abroad. Yunyun and YUEWU master and apprentice sighed softly in their hearts. They didn''t know whether Xiang Yang really didn''t care or that he had killed too many people.If so, it would be terrible.


    "Behind every strong man, he has suffered countless hardships and sweat. When a little guy is so young, he can have such strength. In addition to his extraordinary talent, his efforts are inseparable." Yun Yun sighed with emotion that she knew Xiang Yang very well, especially her life abroad in the past ten years, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Xiang Yang''s practice was self abusive and inhumane. He forced himself into a desperate situation and then broke through it.


    Even several times, Yun Yun secretly followed Xiang Yang. When she saw Xiang Yang in a desperate situation, she almost couldn''t help it.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that his life abroad in the early years had Yun Yun, and he often followed him. If he did, he didn''t know what kind of mood he was in.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Yun Yun. "Help me protect Monica. I''ll be back when I go."


    After the voice dropped, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly disappeared. The speed was so fast that only yunyun could be seen clearly.


    "Who is this boy''s teacher? It''s so fast that it''s not inherited from anyone I know. It''s really weird. " Yun Yun is curious.


    When Xiang Yang was a child, he often wandered in the dragon group. Everyone only knew that he was a descendant of the Xiang family, and that the skills he practiced were not from the Xiang family, but were taught by other experts. However, no one knew who taught Xiang Yang. No matter how hard they asked, they couldn''t find out why. This made Yun Yun and others very curious.


    They found out all the strong people in Xia state that they knew were born with great perfection, but none of them had anything to do with the inheritance of Xiang Yang.


    "This guy is too deep to know how long it will take him to solve aochuang?" With curiosity, Yun Yun has no doubt that Xiang Yang can kill Lei Mian''s Supreme aochuang, who is also a state of congenital perfection. She is thinking about how long it will take Xiang Yang to kill an expert of the same level.


    With curiosity in her heart, Yun Yun took a look at the several people present and suddenly said, "go, I''ll go to you to see the boy kill."


    At the same time, she waved her delicate jade hand and sent out a piece of Zhenyuan, which directly wrapped all the people and ran after Xiang Yang.


    Since it is important to protect these people, especially Zhao Qingxue and Monika, their precious children, and want to watch Xiangyang''s war closely, Yun Yun simply takes all the people to watch Xiangyang kill.


    It''s like watching a movie with a group of people, which is unprecedented.


    ¡­¡­ Xiang Yang''s speed was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he reached the sky above a resort villa on the outskirts of Tianhai city. Here, it was the residence of Lei Mian''s most respected aochuang and a delegation of a Western tycoon.


    Xiangyang, the strong, can only see a kind of induction, especially when Xiang Yang has cultivated his mind, and he is able to directly lock in aochuang.


    He stood in the air in front of the villa with his hands on his back, with a cold and sharp light in his eyes


    "Boom


    Anyway, Xiang Yang did not intend to hide his body, but directly released his momentum. With the roar, the breath of heaven burst out, which was mixed with violent killing intention, and all the clouds in the sky were immediately dispersed.


    This is the first time that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments reached the peak after his restoration. With him as the center, all the air in the range of one mile was changed by him, and a tornado whirled around him.


    "Eh, master, has Xiaoyang recovered?" On a high-rise building in the distance, yunyun and his party watched with the moon dance. They felt the violent and powerful breath of Xiang Yang. YUEWU couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "I''m afraid this boy has got some chance recently. His cultivation is not only restored, but also stronger." Yun Yun chuckled.


    "That doesn''t mean that he is already a master at the level of congenital perfection." Xiao Yue, Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang look at yunyun in surprise.


    "What''s more, congenitally big round man, now he has surpassed the big round man. Ordinary experts with congenital great perfection can kill if they want. You can see it." Yun Yun chuckled. With the eyes of her practitioners in the golden elixir period, she could see that Xiang Yang was powerful at the moment. She was almost invincible in the same realm. Whoever wanted to be killed could be killed.


    "Who is it?"


    Just as Xiangyang''s breath burst out, there was an angry roar from the villa. A tall middle-aged foreign man, wrapped in lightning, rushed up. It was Lei Mian, an old friend of Xiangyang, who was the most respected aochuang.


    A thunderbolt among the crowns of the West.


    "Dragon crown Supreme Is it you? "


    Aochuang was as powerful as a rainbow. He was walking with thunder and lightning all over his body, just like the God of thunder coming down to earth. However, when he saw Xiang Yang standing proud in the air, his face suddenly changed. It was as if a mouse saw a cat and almost turned around and ran away.


    Xiang Yang was almost beaten to death by Xiang Yang at that time, but he was not beaten by a bully.Especially in the last war, Xiang Yang Ming was seriously injured and almost lost his accomplishments. He was able to resist aochuang and several other powerful men who won the title for a long time.


    At the thought that Xiang Yang was so brave when he was half dead last time, but now Xiang Yang has returned to the peak state, aochuang is scared.


    "It''s me." Xiang Yang didn''t do it right away, because his whole body was full of energy and spirit, and he was not afraid of aochuang running away. Instead, he looked at aochuang with his hands on his back. "A year ago, when you dared to attack me, I said I would tear you to pieces. Today is your death date. What will you say?"


    In a simple word, arrogant and overbearing. If someone who doesn''t know how to say this to a strong man named as the champion of the Western underground world, he will surely feel that he is beyond his capacity. However, people like aochuang and yunyun who are watching think that Xiang Yang has a lot of self-confidence.


    Aochuang, in particular, knew that Xiang Yang would never talk nonsense. When he said this, he decided that there would be a fierce battle today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Aochuang was dying of regret in his heart. He just heard that an ordinary man in the eastern Xia Kingdom developed Rubik''s cube technology. If he got it, he would definitely have the technological power beyond the present.


    He wanted to come to the east to get hold of the magic cube technology, so he found the onasi family and took a ride to Xia state. Unexpectedly, he had just arrived in Xia state and had not had a good rest. He was even found by his old enemy.


    "You recovered?" Aochuang''s face was very ugly. At the moment he saw Xiang Yang, he almost subconsciously wanted to run away, but he was locked in by Xiang Yang. Even how he ran was useless.


    "Die."


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to talk nonsense with aochuang. He stepped out of the room and burst into a strong nine color light. He shot it with one hand.


    "Boom


    "Do you really want to fight? This is in Xia state. Do you dare to make a big fuss? " Ao Chuang''s face showed an incredible color, but he didn''t dare to underestimate Xiang Yang''s palm. His electric light flashed on his body. He also stepped out of the air and punched Xiang Yang''s palm.


    "Bang..." There was a big and huge roar. The fists and palms intersected. The light of nine colors collided with the light of thunder and lightning. The thunder light scattered, and aochuang''s body was knocked out, while Xiang Yang was still.


    "How could it be? Are you strong again? " O''chuang''s hand trembled, and he felt the strength of Xiang Yang, and his heart was shocked.


    A year ago, Xiang Yang was already out of line. However, after the failure of the breakthrough, they all thought that Xiang Yang had been abandoned. Unexpectedly, after a year''s absence, Xiang Yang became stronger.


    Aochuang trembled with shock and uncontrollable fear in his heart. Although he was fierce, he could only be regarded as the medium among the strong defending the title, while Xiang Yang was the top existence. Now Xiang Yang is stronger, which means that his danger has greatly increased.


    "Take my second move."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, pointing to the sword with his right hand, a sword Qi separated from the air, and with a powerful sword meaning and brilliant sword power, he directly cut down toward aochuang.


    "I''m not as good as you, but you can''t kill me." Xiang Yang didn''t even move. He just used his sword spirit to deal with himself. His contemptuous attitude immediately angered Ao Chuang. He felt that his self-esteem was despised by Xiang Yang. With a burst of anger in his heart, he turned into a flash of lightning and shot away, avoiding Xiang Yang''s sword spirit.


    "The third move is to send you to hell."


    Xiang Yang''s expression is cold and stern, and his whole body is wrapped in the light of nine colors. In the situation that outsiders can''t see, Tai a sword appears in his hand.


    "Chop!"


    His whole body was covered with nine colors of light. With a roar, Xiangyang people and swords became one, and they were directly transformed into a long sword with nine colors of light, and chopped toward aochuang.


    Aochuang wants to escape, but it''s too late. The sword''s meaning completely locks him in. He can''t escape at all and can only fight hard.


    "Roar..."


    From this sword, aochuang felt the threat of life and death. He roared, and his lightning power surged all over his body. He turned all his strength into a big broad sword. The big sword suddenly chopped at the nine color divine sword of Xiang Yang people''s sword.


    "Hi..."


    Just like cutting tofu, the nine color sword was cut off instantly, directly cutting off the thunder and lightning sword transformed by aochuang''s whole body power. Then, in aochuang''s panic, he directly cut off one sword and cut aochuang in two.


    "Boom


    Not only that, but before aochuang''s body, which had been cut into two halves, had not fallen down, both sides exploded at the same time. Countless thunder and lightning rays and nine color lights were scattered, and blood rain was scattered in all directions.


    The nine color light dissipated, and tai''a sword had been absorbed into Xiang Yang''s body. He stood in the air with his hands on his back. There was a vast King''s sword in his body, and his face was cold.


    "The little guy''s sword sense has become so strong, and it still has a king''s breath. What about the murderous sword spirit before? It''s weird. "


    When he killed aochuang, Xiang Yang wrapped himself in his true Qi. Although he took out the sword of the king, he took it back immediately after it was used, so that even the strong man in the golden elixir period of yunyun didn''t see the real situation of Xiang Yang.


    "Dead..."


    "Am I right Is that guy still the champion in the west? Xiang Yang killed three moves... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yun Yun was curious, all the people around her widened their eyes with incredible shock.


    You know, it was a solid title of the strong, and the Oriental world of congenital great perfect strong in the same realm, such an invincible in the East and the west, even three moves were killed by Xiang Yang.


    "The first two moves are just a trial. If you do, you just need one move." Yun Yun chuckled and looked at Xiang Yang standing majestically in the air in front of her. Her face had a strange light.


    "Brother Xiaoyang is so good. Brother Xiaoyang is the best."


    Among the few people who could make such a cheering sound, only Monika was a little girl. Her face was red and she was excited. It was as if the person who killed a strong man named as the champion with one move was not Xiang Yang but herself.Among them, Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang look shocked. When they look at Xiang Yang, who is just like a God, their faces are full of envy. At this moment, their respect for Xiang Yang is like the water of the Yangtze River.


    Xiao Yue and Zhao Qingxue stare at Xiang Yang without blinking. They think Xiang Yang is so handsome at this moment that even Zhao Qingxue can''t help but fall in love with Xiang Yang''s demeanor at this moment.


    Xiang Yang stood in the air and glanced at the bottom of the villa. A group of people were standing in panic. They were not others. They were members of the onasi family, one of the ancient Western chaebols who came to Xia with aochuang.


    Especially in the middle stands a white young woman. She is swept by Xiang Yang''s eyes, and the whole person suddenly trembles. She is the representative of the onasi family who came to Xia this time, and is also a beloved descendant of the onasi family. She is named Xiya. Ornessee.


    This time, when they came to Xia, the big western chaebols seemed to have reached an agreement or something, excluding the most beloved descendants of the family to lead the team.


    Xiang Yang sees Xiya. She was pale and trembling, and she couldn''t help laughing. She was also a big western tycoon. The onaise family was obviously incomparable with the rothschils, who had existed for more than a thousand years. From the quality of the heirs, we can see that the quality of little Monika girl is hundreds of times better than that of this woman.


    "Great sire, o''chuang just came with us, and we can''t refuse him. We can swear by the onasi family that we have nothing to do with him. We have the same respect and respect for you as the sun and the moon. We don''t dare to show any disrespect to you."


    An old man was quite calm. After being swept by Xiang Yang''s eyes, he stood up bravely and said tremblingly.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Hearing this address, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a trace of nostalgia. How long has he not heard it? Since leaving that position, he has never heard anyone call himself in this way, right? When I was sitting on that throne, Alice would accompany her. Now that Alice is not here, how can I feel that it would be so awkward to hear this title again?


    Your majesty, it is the name of the strong man who defends the title in the West. Although the people of the onasi family do not know the real identity of Xiang Yang, they can kill aochuang, the most powerful person in Lei Mian, with three moves. Even if he has no title, he can still be called "His Majesty".


    Xiang Yang flashed out in front of the people of the onasi family and said faintly, "are you the small chaebol who rose less than 100 years ago?"


    "Yes, my great majesty, it is a great honor for you to know us." Although Xiang Yang said that he was just a small plutocracy in a very contemptuous tone, the foreign old people did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    "What are you doing here in Xia?" Xiang Yang asked lightly with his hands on his back.


    "This..." The old man hesitated, but Xiang Yang''s eyes swept over him, and he immediately trembled. He said, "we came to Xia state together with other chaebols to discuss how to cooperate with Qingxue international of Xiaguo."


    He did not dare to say that he came to Xia state to gain Zhao Qingxue''s magic cube technology. He knew Xiang Yang was from Xia state by looking at his appearance. He believed that if he said that he wanted to rob Xia people, the great majesty would kill himself and others immediately.


    "Do you mean that the big chaebols had already discussed it before they came back?" Xiang Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It is However, those ancient chaebol families are not willing to discuss alliances with us. We are just a combination of a few small chaebols who have risen for a short time Xiang Yang scared the old man out of his face. Under Xiang Yang''s questioning, he answered everything.


    Xiang Yang touched his chin and fell into consideration. The people of the onasi family were worried. They were afraid that the strong man who had just killed aochuang would kill them all if he was not happy.


    Among the major Western plutocrats, the most mysterious one is the roschel family, which has been handed down for more than a thousand years. There are countless masters in their families, and they are not afraid to fight against the strong ones who defend their titles. Because they have their own cards in their families, even if they are facing the strong defending titles, they are just treating each other equally.


    For example, the family of ornessee, which has risen for decades and hundreds of years, can be called a big chaebol, but after all, its foundation is relatively shallow. Compared with the real ancient chaebol, it is a dregs.


    There is no one in their family who can fight against the title of the powerful. Therefore, in front of the strong with absolute force value, they are cautious and dare not put on the airs of big tycoons.


    "Who are you in charge of?" When all the people in the onasi family were upset, Xiang Yang finally spoke.


    "It''s me, my great majesty, HIA. Ornessee is at your service. " The head of the onasi family, the young woman, came out with a pale face and made a noble ceremony to Xiang Yang. Then she did not dare to move her head. She did not even dare to lift her head and look at Xiang Yang.


    "HIA? You can help me contact other plutocrats who come to Xia state and tell them that I will meet them in the Imperial Palace at eight o''clock tomorrow evening. If you don''t come, the consequences will be at your own risk! "Xiang Yang said faintly. Although he didn''t show the intention of killing, his tone made Xiya and other members of the onasi family all turn pale.


    "Yes, my great majesty, I will inform them." Heya. After seeing that Xiang Yang killed Lei Mian''s Supreme aochuang with a sword, onasi dare not say half a word "no" to Xiang Yang''s request.


    "My great majesty, I wonder if we are fortunate enough to know your crown number?" At this time, the old man who started talking before said cautiously.


    "If you want to know my crown number, it''s OK to tell you. When I was playing in the west, the title number was" dragon crown supreme ". Remember, in the days of Xia state, please give me some peace. Otherwise, even the family behind you will not be able to bear the consequences."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. His body soared into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Dragon Dragon crown Supreme... "


    "My God, he How could this great majesty be the emperor of the Dragon crown


    The old man just wanted to know the name of Xiang Yang, so as to tell his family members that he could not provoke him. He did not expect an Oriental to have the title of the western world. However, when he got the title number of Xiang Yang, he was shocked and fell to the ground.


    This old man happened to be a person in charge of intelligence collection and management in the onasi family. He was no stranger to the title of "dragon crown supreme". He was a murderous figure. In a few years, he did not know how many people he had killed all the way. He got the title of "dragon crown supreme" only after killing a champion.


    Which of the other champions of the title is not the prestige formed by decades of struggle, or the prestige formed by the support of a strong strength behind it can be superior.


    Only Xiang Yang is really relying on his own ability, and in the shortest time, within a few years, in a legendary way, killed a champion.


    In the eyes of major Western forces, "dragon crown supreme" is the representative of killing, an invincible existence, and one of the people who can not be offended by the major Western forces. In their view, longmian supreme is a crazy character, not only the speed of its rise is too fast, but also too adverse to the sky. Moreover, the origin of longmian supreme is too mysterious. No one knows his origin. He acts recklessly and has no worries. This is the most terrible.


    "Heya, come on, contact them at once, and tell them, the great dragon crown, your majesty, summon them to come at once." Then, the old man shivered and hissed.


    At the same time, he has a wisp of extravagance in his heart. Although he may not be able to make friends with his majesty longmian, if he can make a good impression on each other, it will be a very perfect result for the onasi family.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t worry. If you want to, tell them that you want to let them know the power of the great dragon crown."


    Even the old man was giving orders to hejah. After that, ornessee still felt dissatisfied. Instead, he rushed in to discuss with hea what to do.


    ¡­¡­ "All the trouble will be solved tomorrow." Xiang Yang flies to the place where yunyun and others are located, and his face shows a brilliant smile. Compared with the way he killed Lei Mian''s Supreme aochuang before, it''s quite different.


    Now everyone is most concerned about these big chaebols using their own financial resources to threaten the financial industry of Xia state. How to keep Zhao Qingxue and Rubik''s cube technology without angering these chaebols is the most concerned issue for the authorities.


    Xiang Yang gathered all the chaebols together to solve these problems. The authorities had to take too many factors into consideration and did not dare to act on the representatives of these chaebols. However, Xiang Yang was different. This time, he started as "dragon crown supreme", and nothing will affect the decision-making of the authorities.


    "It''s just threats and threats. It''s too simple." With pride in his heart, Xiang Yang seems to have returned to the unbridled manner when he was sitting on the chair of the supreme throne after killing aochuang.


    "Little guy, you are really more and more powerful. With one sword, you have killed an expert of dayuanman level, and you are also a lightning power. Your strength is very great. If you were before, you may not be able to kill him."


    Yun Yun looks at Xiang Yang with a smile, her eyes twinkle with a bright and curious light.


    "Cough..." As soon as Xiang Yang saw Yun Yun''s smiling face, he felt flustered and quickly showed a flattering smile. "Sister Yun is joking. In front of you, my move is just a child''s thing."


    "Just know."


    Yunyun just laughed with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang touched his nose and breathed a sigh of relief. However, Yun Yun''s next sentence immediately lifted his heart again.


    Just listen to Yun Yun light said: "however, your sword meaning seems to have changed. What inheritance have you got?"


    Yun Yun''s words are extremely abrupt, which can be said to be a big taboo in the cultivation world. For a practitioner, his own inheritance of martial arts is the foundation of his life. Generally speaking, even his closest parents and brothers will not ask about it.


    However, yunyun directly asked whether Xiang Yang had got a new inheritance without any scruples. It was extremely rude. All of us immediately raised their hearts. They were afraid that Xiang Yang would be upset and fall out with Yun Yun.


    "Cough, no, absolutely no new inheritance." Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang is not angry, but constantly shaking his head to deny.


    "Why not? You boy, the sword meaning that you practiced in those years was with the smell of killing. Don''t think I don''t know that you went to the West for ten years to cultivate your sword sense. Your sword idea has been almost completed after countless killing practices. If you didn''t get a new and more powerful inheritance, how could you have given up the previous ten years'' efforts? " Yun Yun''s face is tinged with disbelief.Hearing Yun Yun''s words, a few people on the scene realized that Xiang Yang''s strength had been obtained through endless killing. They were suddenly surprised, but with admiration.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang did not go to sophistry, but directly released his sword of killing, which had reached a high level. Everyone felt a dark and murderous atmosphere coming to his face, and everyone''s faces turned pale.


    Xiang Yang''s momentum can be released as soon as it is released, and only a little. However, his killing sword is made by killing countless people and cultivating it. What is attached to it is extremely powerful killing intention. The dark breath is simply too terrible for them.


    Yunyun frowned slightly and waved her hand to disperse all the breath. The talents around her felt much better. However, their eyes towards Xiang Yang were full of shock and even some of them were frightened.


    "This is the strength of a champion in the west, and the momentum of a strong man who can kill a crown with one sword."


    Linghu Lei says to himself that Xiang Yang has always been smiling in front of them. If he hadn''t just seen Xiang Yang''s three moves and killed a title winner, they almost forgot that Xiang Yang was a famous and powerful one in the Western underground world.


    Duan Jingang''s face was solemn. Rao was not afraid of anything. At the moment, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the real one?" Xiao Yue murmured in her heart, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes with a ray of imperceptible fear.


    This is where the sword of killing is powerful. Even if it is only released a little bit, it will leave an indelible feeling in other people''s hearts.


    "In order to cultivate this sword spirit, you have killed countless people in the past ten years. Is it worth it or not, poor little Yang Yang..." YUEWU looked at Xiang Yang with pity. Yes, she was not afraid. On the contrary, she felt that it was torture for Xiang Yang to kill people in order to cultivate the sword spirit of this killing sword to Dacheng state. Her heart was full of pity for Xiang Yang, and she even had an impulse to rush to hold Xiang Yang and comfort him.


    If Xiang Yang knew the idea of moon dance, he would cry out that he was a confidant. No one was born a murderer, not to mention Xiang Yang.


    Human nature is good. Xiang Yang learned from his master the way of gentleman in ancient Xia culture since he was a child. He has read thousands of ancient prose and is full of poems and books in his heart. However, in order to practice, he has to force himself to go to the western world to kill and practice in the battlefield. Only in this way can he quickly cultivate his sword of killing to great success, and his cultivation also grows rapidly.


    There is no right or wrong in the world, only strong and weak!


    This is a conclusion that Xiang Yang has come to over the years. In the world of practice, right and wrong are bullshit. Only when we are powerful can we be true.


    In order to cultivate the sword of killing and make himself stronger, who knows the pain he endured?


    "Is this the real one?" Zhao Qingxue is silent. Because she and Monica are standing beside yunyun and protected by yunyun, the impact on them is the least.


    However, it does not mean that she is less shocked than others.


    At the thought of Xiang Yang as if he were a God, and he was just an ordinary man. There was a big tea set between them. Zhao Qingxue was upset.


    Monica doesn''t feel anything. The little girl is heartless and still grinning at Xiang Yang.


    All of them have different ideas in their hearts. When they see that Monika is still heartless and winking at Xiang Yang, they can''t help crying or laughing. At the same time, they are very envious of Monica. This is what a pure girl''s age should have. There is no restraint, no fear and nothing to worry about.


    Of course, Xiang Yang helped Monika cover up the breath of all the practitioners in her body when she was playing with Tian boguang. Even Yun Yun didn''t find out that she was a master in the middle of her congenital life. If they knew that Monica, a little girl from a foreign country, was already in the middle of her congenital stage, they would be hit even more ¡£


    "How can you practice two sword senses at the same time?"


    Yun Yun frowned and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of hatred. He said to Xiang Yang, "Xiao Yangyang, listen to my advice. Stop quickly. It''s very difficult to master one kind of sword meaning, let alone master two kinds of sword meaning. It''s almost impossible to master two kinds of sword meaning. If you practice a new sword meaning again, it will only destroy your future."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that Yun Yun would sincerely persuade himself to refine a kind of sword sense. Naturally, he knew that it was the best to refine a kind of sword meaning. However, he was different. He practiced three kinds of sword skills, which were divided into killing sword, King''s sword and the last invincible sword.


    Among them, the sword of killing and the sword of the king are the foundation of the third kind of invincible sword. Only when both of them are fully achieved can they be combined to form a truly powerful and invincible sword.


    At that time, Xiang Yang''s sword meaning was not two, but an invincible sword.However, it is not good for him to tell Yun Yun directly about the inheritance of his school.


    "I used to think that when I was a warrior, I had cultivated one sword idea to the peak, and I wanted to practice other sword ideas. However, when I came to the cultivation world, I found that I was wrong. Only when you really break through the golden elixir period and step into the cultivation world, will you find that the sword meaning in the secular world at that time has reached the peak of cultivation. In fact, there is nothing in the cultivation world. Only when you really enter the cultivation world can you understand what the sword is. " Yun Yun solemnly tells Xiang Yang that she is telling Xiang Yang not to be rash with her own experience. Otherwise, she will suffer a loss if she enters the cultivation world in the future.


    "Kendo is the main road. It is boundless and endless. Even if you really reach the peak of the cultivation world, it is endless. If you can reach the peak on one of them, it is very difficult to cultivate two kinds of Kendo at the same time."


    Yun Yun tried his best to persuade Xiang Yang to give up the idea of practicing two kinds of Kendo at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Don''t worry. I understand all this."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and was grateful to Yun Yun. If he had not practiced the secret biography of his school, he would have returned to the "right path" because of Yun Yun''s teaching. However, he could only be grateful for the reasons that he could not say.


    "You understand? If you understand, you won''t practice another kind of kendo. Alas, you''re stubborn. Forget it, I don''t care about you. "


    As soon as yunyun saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, she immediately knew that Xiang Yang was not really in her heart, and her nose was crooked.


    "Let''s go."


    Yun Yun felt that Xiang Yang was really stubborn. She wanted to slap him to death. With a wave of her hand and strength in her heart, she swept the others away, leaving Xiang Yang standing alone on the roof.


    "The old witch, obviously taking one more person will not cost her much energy. She even left me here."


    Xiang Yang''s face is not familiar with, but he has already touched his face in a melancholy way.


    "Forget it. Since they have gone back, I''m not in a hurry."


    Xiang Yang thought for a moment. First, he opened his contact device, but he didn''t talk to Xiao Feng. Instead, he sent him a message.


    "Since then, there will be no thunder crown in the world. In my name of" dragon crown supreme, "help me to tell the world that if there is a strong man of Da Yuan man level who is not afraid of death, he will be killed."


    In a short sentence, it is full of domineering and killing intention, which shows the arrogance of Xiang Yang.


    "This boy actually killed Lei Mian''s Supreme aochuang."


    At the same time, Xiao Feng, who is making tea and chatting with the No. 1 chief executive, was shocked after receiving Xiang Yang''s message.


    "I don''t know what made Xiao so shocked?" Chief one asked softly.


    As the top authority of Xia state, the oriental country, although he is just an ordinary person, he has a great momentum. If he is calm in dealing with changes, it can also be said that he has an aura of emperor, just like that of ancient emperors.


    However, today''s society is a fair and democratic society. The ability of those in power is far less than that of the emperors in ancient times, and his imperial spirit is very thin.


    Even so, after being in power for several years, the mindset of No. 1 that will not change color no matter what happens is rare.


    As one of the few top leaders in power, No. 1 is very clear about Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group. He knows that the old man in front of him is an existence with earth shaking power. He should be indifferent to the situation. How can he be shocked by a single message? This makes one feel very puzzled.


    "Ha ha ha Good, good. "


    Xiao Feng stood up with a laugh, even patted the shoulder of No.1 palm, and said with a laugh, "there is no need for us to worry about the problems there."


    "Did cloud fairy do it?" Chief one''s face was shocked.


    As the supreme authority of Xia state, he is no stranger to the experts of the dragon group. He especially knows the strength of yunyun. He knows that yunyun is in Tianhai city. Xiao Feng said that again. His first reaction was yunyun.


    "No, no, yunxianzi, she has been out of the ordinary world. According to the rules, she can''t do it easily."


    Xiao Feng shook his head, deliberately did not say who moved the hand, but looked at No. 1 with a smile, "that person you also know, you first guess who it is."


    "Mr. Xiao is really in a good mood today. He even joked. I''ll think about it for a moment. Well, Xiao Laogang just said that someone killed the strong man of the Western title. The strength of the other side should not be much weaker than that of old Xiao. So, who is it?"


    No. 1 chuckled and thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t find anyone who could kill Lei Mian.


    In the end, he had to shake his head and say, "among the people I know, I can''t think of anyone who can kill the champion of the Western underground world. Please tell me directly."


    "Ha ha, that guy is the boy of Xiang family, Xiang Yang. Although you don''t know him very well, you should remember the wolf soul special brigade? " Xiao Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s him, the kid who founded the wolf soul special brigade?"


    No. 1 was stunned. Rao was calm and calm. When he thought of Xiang Yang, he couldn''t help falling into a daze.


    More than a decade ago, Xiang Yang was a teenager, and No. 1 had not yet reached his current position. However, he was already the core figure in the power group. At that time, he heard that a teenage child had founded a special brigade, and boasted that Haikou wanted to make that special brigade the first in the army. He laughed for a long time and went to see Xiang Yang specially What it looks like.


    As a result, less than three years after the founding of the dragon soul special brigade, it really became the first in the army. This event shocked Xia officials. They once went to know Xiang Yang deeply, and even wanted to let Xiang Yang produce several special teams again. However, Xiang Yang was no longer in Xia state at that time, so those in power had to give up.Some people may ask that Xia''s experts are like clouds. If you send a strong person to train a team, you can be invincible. However, in fact, countries all over the world have agreed that no one with super ability should be allowed to directly intervene in the army, and ordinary soldiers should not be super capable.


    At that time, Xiang Yang was still a young man, and he passed down the special brigade because of his improved fighting skills in the army, which had nothing to do with the martial arts and did not violate the regulations. It can be said that Xiang Yang at that time had taken advantage of the Superman agreement.


    But now he can''t get involved directly.


    "Today''s wolf soul has become the first in the army. Even in the world, it''s the top three. Now the boy has come back. No, you mean, the boy has cut off a champion?" No. 1 was still smiling, but when he thought of the key point, he couldn''t help but look shocked.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t lie to me. At that time, he was still a child. Over the past ten years, he is still in his twenties, but he is still under 30 years old. How could he be able to kill a strong man who won the title? Is this a joke?"


    This news is too shocking, even No. 1, who controls the power of Xia state, also shows disbelief.


    Xiao Feng ha ha a smile, and then, his address book ring up again, this time is Linghu Lei contact him.


    "Here comes the man who tells you the truth."


    Xiao Feng opened the contact with a smile, the real person projection of Linghu Lei suddenly appeared in front of two people.


    "Group leader, Lei Mian is the supreme one, and aochuang is dead." When speaking, the shock color on Linghu Lei''s face has not dispersed, and is still in a state of shock.


    "Are you frightened by this fact?" Xiao Feng frowned slightly and looked at Ling Hu Lei with displeasure. This boy is one of the four masters in the dragon group. However, the representative of the younger generation in the dragon group should not show such a disrespectful look.


    "Yes, Xiang Keqing is really terrible. He only used three moves to kill a champion, and the first two moves were due to playing with each other. When the third move came, he directly killed with one sword. Lei Mian''s aochuang didn''t even have the ability to resist. It''s terrible."


    Linghu Lei showed a wry smile, no matter who, after seeing Xiang Yang kill a Western champion with a sword, will be shocked.


    "What are you talking about? That boy is easy, with a sword will Lei Mian the supreme Ao to the second kill? How could that be possible? " This time even Xiao Feng is not calm, staring at Linghu Lei, want to confirm the authenticity of Linghu Lei.


    "Yes, it''s a crushing battle."


    "Is that boy completely recovered? And to a higher level? But it''s too fast. " Xiao Feng was stunned and whispered, "well, this boy really broke and then stood up. Now he may be a step ahead of me."


    I just met Xiang Yang a few days ago. At that time, Xiang Yang was still in the early stage of congenital development. Moreover, it took me a lot of time and energy to kill Ben Long Yi, a child who was born in the later period of his life. Now he has been able to kill the strong people at the Da Yuan man level. Is the progress of his strength too fast?


    "Kill Lei Mian''s Supreme aochuang with one sword. Xiang Xiaozi has surpassed me."


    Although the heart is very reluctant to admit, but Xiao Feng has to admit that he has been surpassed by Xiang Yang.


    Lei Mian, aochuang, the most powerful person in the west, has experienced a fight before he is on the top. Even if he is a real power garbage, he is also a strong man at the great circle level. Xiao Feng asked himself that it is almost impossible to kill a champion, and even if he can, he can''t be intact. However, Xiang Yang did it, and he still did It''s one shot. It''s unbelievable.


    Until he turned off the contact with Linghu Lei, Xiao Feng was still hard to calm down for a long time. He picked up the contact device to contact Xiang Yang, but he was pressed down by Xiang Yang. Then Xiang Yang sent a message to him, "what you want to ask is true. I''m busy now and I don''t have time."


    "This kid..."


    Xiao Feng gave a bitter smile and looked at the same dull faced No. 1. It happened that No. 1 also looked over. They looked at each other and then laughed at each other.


    "Ha ha ha Good, good, we have such young masters in our country, who should we be afraid of? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­ When Xiao Feng and No. 1 were talking, they immediately spread the news that Xiang Yang killed Lei Mian''s most respected aochuang all over the world, and also spread the word that Xiang Yang asked him to deliver.


    The Dragon Group''s ability to transmit information was so powerful that the whole world was boiling with Xiang Yang.


    "Dragon crown! I didn''t expect that he was from Xia. " The leader of a big western country fell into silence after he got the news.


    "A terrible strong man, unexpectedly, is from Xia state, and he still maintains Xia state. It seems that he will give up the plan of imposing sanctions on Xia state and continue to consider maintaining friendly and cooperative relations with Xia state." This is the words of the US president, who claims to dominate the world. With an incredulous look, he immediately began to look up everything about the Dragon crown.When he got to know about the rise of the Dragon crown, he immediately changed his strategy to Xia state: "a terrible madman, it''s a mobile nuclear weapon."


    "Why? Why is he not from our pickle country? Is his blood wrong? He should have gone out of the pickle country. What he should maintain is the dignity of the pickle country. " This is what the leader of the pickle country who likes to describe the things of Xia as their country''s most.


    "Baga, the Xia state unexpectedly produced a strong one again, let all action people come back immediately." The president of the little devil of the island was also angry. In addition to his anger, he thought of the special teams he had sent to Xia and wanted to transfer those people back immediately. However, he did not know that the people he sent out had already died.


    "I really envy big brother. I still have a long time to stand on my own feet..." This is what a leader of a small country attached to Xia said. He was ready to start his own small country and immediately changed his mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost all the people in power in those countries who knew the news were shocked. They were thinking about changing their strategy towards Xia state and even actively making friends with Xia state.


    Because they know what it means to have such a strong title in Xia.


    It can be said that "longmian supreme" grew up in the name of the Western underground world. He is not a strong person registered in the Xia state, but a strong one registered in the Western underground world. In this way, what longmian supreme wants to do has nothing to do with Xia state.


    Almost all countries in power want to understand a truth, that is, the agreement made by the superpowers of various countries that the strong at home can not easily move out is of no use to Xiang Yang. He is an exception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Dragon crown supreme, he It''s actually from Xia state. It''s a bit difficult to do now. " In an ancient family of Western plutocrats, the contemporary power holders murmured in low voice when they got the news, showing dignified color in their eyes.


    "Now, he even made a move, which is not easy to do."


    "It''s him. No wonder Monica will change her mind without authorization. Well, reply to George and give Qingxue international an additional 10 billion investment." This is the voice of the people in power of the Rothschild family. As an "old neighbor" of Xiang Yang, he is no stranger to Xiang Yang. On the contrary, both sides have met.


    When he got Xiang Yang in Xia state, the power holder of the roschel family immediately made the decision to make friends with Xiang Yang.


    "Tell Nika, let her not offend the Dragon crown supreme, a supreme level strong person if crazy, will have a great impact on us plutocrats." This is the voice of an equally ancient plutocracy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, many tycoons who sent a delegation to Tianhai city sent a message to the representatives of their families. Even if they could not make good friends with longmian, they could not fight with them.


    ¡­¡­ "Good wife, why do you call me when you have time?"


    While all countries and the big chaebols in the world were shocked by Xiang Yang''s actions, Xiang Yang, as the party concerned, was chatting on the phone with the wife of the beautiful headmaster while walking slowly on the road.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. You Did you forget me Lu Xinran''s unhappy voice came over the phone.


    During this period, Lu Xinran has been busy with academic exchanges with several of the world''s top high schools. Even the senior high schools in Xiaguo have sent people to her. She is so busy that she can only find time to call Xiang Yang.


    At the thought that Xiang Yang had never called him, Lu Xinran was angry.


    "Ah It''s wrong, wife. Even if I forget myself, I can''t forget you. I just don''t dare to disturb you because I know that you are busy with academic exchanges recently and certainly have no time. "


    "Good wife, if you don''t believe me, I can swear to God that I miss you countless times every day. I can''t forget you."


    "You are my favorite wife. I love you more than myself. How can I forget you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard Lu Xinran''s tone of resentment, he felt "cluttered" in his heart. He quickly used 18 kinds of martial arts skills to express his feelings for Lu Xinran.


    "Tut Tut, this young man is really a master of flowers."


    "In order to please his wife, he also read a lot of books."


    "Poor, another man who is afraid of his own affairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang walked on the sidewalk and spoke loudly, without any hidden meaning. People around him could not help laughing after hearing this.


    "What do you know, Laozi? This is called true love." Xiang Yang squinted at them and continued to smile at Lu Xinran, "good wife, where are you? I''ll find you now."


    "I''m going to have a meeting soon. I''m not free for the moment. The exchange group will leave in two days. I''ll be free then." Lu Xinran said.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll go to see you then. Hey, we haven''t been intimate for a long time..."


    "I don''t know what''s on your mind all day." On the other side, Lu Xinran, who was preparing to hold a meeting in the office of Tianhai No.1 middle school, was slightly red. She felt a burst of heat. She touched her face and said, "no more chatting. I''m going to the meeting. I''ll hang up like this first." Then he hung up immediately.


    Then she covered her blushing face and thought of the shame she felt when she was with Xiang Yang, and her heart beat faster.


    "Headmaster, everyone is here. We can go to the meeting." At this time, principal assistant Xiao Zeng knocked on the door and said.


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    Lu Xinran agreed, rubbed his face, and went out in a hurry. Assistant Xiao Zeng saw Lu Xinran''s red face and was puzzled and asked softly, "does the principal feel very hot? Is the heating too high? "


    "Ah Yes, it''s a little hot. " Lu Xinran suddenly felt ashamed and hurriedly stepped up to escape.


    "How do I think it''s just right..." Xiao Zeng went into the office to feel it and muttered softly.


    ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yang walked on the road at will, which made the whole person feel relaxed. There are too many things he has been faced with since this period of time. Moreover, because his cultivation has not reached the peak state, he is facing great pressure. Now that his cultivation is restored, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief for a short time.


    "To deal with worldly affairs is the time for me to hit the top again."


    Xiang Yang has a ray of determination in his eyes. This time, as long as he completely releases the two forces in his body and fuses them together, he will definitely be able to make a breakthrough.


    "However, how can yunyun''s old witch break through the golden elixir period? It''s really strange."Xiang Yang was puzzled. Now that the heaven and earth are changing, the road between the spiritual world and the secular world is about to be sealed. In addition, the aura of heaven and earth is not enough, and the chance of failure is almost 100%.


    Xiang Yang thinks that his talent and foundation are no worse than Yun Yun. He also reached the peak when he broke through the pass. He failed, but Yun Yun succeeded. This is simply unreasonable.


    "No, there are ancestors of the cloud witch''s school who started a sect in the Xiuzhen world. I''m afraid it''s not a small force. When she broke through, no one knew where to shut down. Obviously, she went to the Xiuzhen world and broke through under the protection of the strong ones in the Xiuzhen world. No wonder the old witch can break through successfully with such ease."


    Xiang Yang felt much more comfortable when he thought about it. He was humming along the road.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was walking, the phone he had just put into his pocket rang again. When he picked it up, it turned out to be Qin LAN, who had not been in touch for a long time.


    "Eh, I almost forgot that Qin Xiaoniu''s album release conference should be about time to start. Well, just right. You can go to find her when things are over here."


    As soon as Xiang Yang patted his head, he knew that Qin LAN must be reminding himself to go to her press conference. He immediately chuckled and connected the phone.


    "I said that how could beauty Qin call me when she was free? Aren''t you supposed to be preparing for your press conference?"


    "Xiang Yang, something happened to my grandfather."


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, what came out of the phone was not Qin Lan''s happy voice, but the voice of crying with anxiety.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Woo Hoo I My grandfather is dying. What should I do His old man has loved me since he was a child. Now he has some problems in his body. I can''t save him What should I do? "


    Qin Lan''s voice is crying. She is a top star in the world. She has seen so many faces in the world. She is also a master of the innate realm. She should not be surprised. At the moment, she is crying. You can imagine how sad she is now.


    "Don''t worry, you slowly say, what happened to your grandfather?" Xiang Yang comforted softly.


    "He He suddenly had a stroke, and now he is unconscious. Even the top doctors in foreign countries have no way to do it. Moreover, the doctor said that if there is no way to treat it, I''m afraid he can only persist for half a month Sobbing, my grandfather has loved me most since I was a child. I don''t know what to do... "


    Qin Lan said while crying, with a flurry.


    "Find out what caused the stroke?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "It just can''t be found out, and it''s for no reason. My grandfather used to be a soldier, and he has always had special personnel to take care of his body. Normally speaking, there will be no problem, but I don''t know why. Suddenly, there was an accident without any sign..." Qin LAN cried and said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come to you right away and help you to see your grandfather."


    Xiang Yang said softly. He had already walked toward a deserted alley with his mobile phone. After seeing that there was no one around him, Xiang Yang''s speed reached the peak. The whole person rose into the sky. Ordinary human flesh eyes could hardly see his trace, but faintly felt that there was a shadow floating in the sky.


    Now Xiang Yang''s accomplishments have reached the peak of congenital great perfection. Even he doesn''t know how fast it will be after the full opening. Now, even he himself is shocked. He only feels that he has a flower in front of him, and his whole person is almost going to smash the void. When he reappears, he is already outside the city of Tianhai.


    What''s more, it''s just the speed at which he started to move, and then he stabilized his body and put it at full speed. The scenery around him was still.


    "To the extreme is stillness? Just now, I felt as if time and space had stopped. "


    Soon after, Xiang Yang stood on a mountain near the capital of the emperor and was lost in thought. It''s hard to imagine that he had crossed thousands of miles to the imperial capital so quickly.


    "In the legend, it seems that I am so inexplicably understood?"


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly and stepped out of the common sense step. Suddenly, this step directly crossed several kilometers and appeared on another mountain.


    "Is this kind of feeling, similar to instantaneous movement, but not like, is this the result of the extreme speed?"


    Xiang Yang pondered for a moment with his hands on his back.


    "No matter, you''d better go to find Qin Xiaoniu first, or she may be in a hurry if it''s too long." As Xiang Yang thought about it, he turned himself into a nine color light, and in a blink of an eye he did not enter the imperial capital.


    "Who is it?"


    Just as Xiang Yang entered the scope of the imperial capital, Xiao Feng, who was drinking tea, was shaking all over his body. His teacup fell to the ground. He stood up in astonishment and rushed out in a flash of light.


    As soon as Xiang Yang entered the imperial capital, he immediately regained his whole body breath. With the double cultivation induction between him and Qin LAN, he soon found out where Qin Lan was."Whoosh..."


    At the same time, in the Qin family courtyard, Qin LAN is squatting on the threshold, holding a mobile phone in her hand, with tears on her face. Suddenly, the figure in front of her flashed, and Xiang Yang appeared in front of her.


    "You..."


    Qin Lan''s face suddenly changed. When he just called Xiang Yang, he was still in Tianhai city. His mobile phone had just been put down for a while. How could Xiang Yang appear in front of him?


    "Am I wrong?" She murmured softly and rubbed her eyes lovingly.


    "Even if your eyes can see wrong, but your heart''s sense is not wrong." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Qin LAN with gaunt tears on his face. He felt extremely distressed and could not help but gently held Qin LAN into his arms.


    "Woo woo..."


    Xiang Yang''s gentle action seems to detonate the dam, Qin LAN is like a flood burst the bank, tears can''t help falling down.


    "Xiang Yang You''re here at last I feel so bad Grandfather is lying on the bed, but I can''t do anything Wuwu... "


    Qin LAN sobbed and hugged Xiang Yang tightly.


    "It''s OK. Don''t cry. I''m here for everything."


    "What are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, an angry voice sounded, and then a young man came with anger on his face.


    "Qin LAN, you are too much. In the past, relying on your grandfather''s love for you, you acted recklessly, didn''t listen to advice, broke the family tradition and went to be a actor. Now my grandfather is seriously ill and lying in bed. You are still here with a strange man, it''s just too much."


    "Tell me, are you worthy of granddad


    "Among all our brothers and sisters, you are the favorite of the old man. If you don''t know how to clean yourself up and become a performer, you should not bring people to your home. Do you think that the situation of the old man is not bad enough, and you are going to let him die of anger?"


    The young man came over and directly pointed to Qin LAN. His voice was very loud and pitiless. As long as the vicious words he could think of were all said at this moment, many people in the courtyard were startled to come out, but those people did not come up to dissuade. Instead, they watched the scene with great interest.


    "Interesting, Qin Shou and Qin LAN are going to pinch each other."


    "It''s good to have a look at the excitement when you''re idle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of young men and women are people of the Qin family. They hold hands and watch the scene one by one, and they smile one after another.


    The old man was seriously ill inside. The third generation of them was not qualified to go in. They could only stay outside. It was very good to have a lively scene to watch under the boredom.


    "You, I don''t have one." Qin Lan was pointed at the nose by the other party and scolded, in the heart is extremely aggrieved.


    "Don''t you dare say that? Now I still hold this little white face. They say that the water in the entertainment industry is the deepest, the queen and the purest are called. All these are fake. I said, you are a woman. Even if you have the support of your grandfather, it''s not so easy for you to become famous so soon. It turns out that it''s the fruit of your own body... " The more the youth said, the more vicious, Qin Lan''s face was livid and his whole body was shaking.


    If it wasn''t for this young man who was her cousin, if it wasn''t for Mr. Qin who was still lying in the ward and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, she would have been unable to help.


    Qin LAN is good-natured and good-natured, but it doesn''t mean that she can be bullied by others. What''s more, she is an inborn master now.


    However, because the old man Qin is in the critical illness room at the moment, Qin LAN is very sad. Instead of fighting with Qin Shou, he keeps breathing hard and trying to suppress his anger.


    Qin LAN can bear it, but it doesn''t mean that Xiang Yang will have scruples. He has been irritated by this guy for a long time. His face is cold and he directly slaps him with a backhand.


    "Pa..."


    A slap was directly slapped on the young man''s face. The whole young man was beaten and rotated for several times and then sat down on the ground. His head and brain sat in a daze for a long time before he could react. His hand covered his face and looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "Dare you hit me? How dare you? This is the Qin family. Who gave you the courage to do it? Don''t you want to die? "


    The young man did not expect that Xiang Yang, a "little white face", would dare to slap him in the courtyard of the Qin family. You know, it is in the Qin family. This is the Grand Courtyard of the founding Marshal''s family. Even the contemporary state authorities will treat each other politely when they come here. How dare this little white face of Qin Lanyang dare to fight himself here?


    As long as you are a normal person, you will not choose to fight the descendants of the Qin family in the courtyard of the Qin family. This is not only the descendants of the Qin family, but also the face of the Qin family.


    The young man thought that Xiang Yang must be crazy, otherwise he would never attack himself at this time. At the same time, he looked at Xiangyang with malice and wished to eat Xiangyang.


    "I don''t care where you are. If you don''t shut your mouth, it won''t be so easy to beat you later." Xiang Yang looked at the youth with a gloomy face.


    "Well, Qin LAN, you are so rebellious. In the past, when the old man was still there, you were just arrogant and overbearing with his favor. Now the old man is going to die. How dare you be so arrogant? Even a little white face you''re looking for dares to beat me like this. It''s just the opposite of heaven. Come on, come on, take him down for me. " The young man immediately found the reason, got up and roared wildly.


    "Step on..."


    As the youth''s voice dropped, a group of soldiers in military uniform rushed in from the outside, loaded the bullets, and aimed the muzzle at Xiang Yang one after another.


    "Stop it. Get out of here." Qin LAN, who had not opened his mouth just now, saw that the guard company actually pointed the muzzle of the gun at Xiang Yang. Immediately, his face turned black and said, "Xiangyang is my friend. Who dares to point the muzzle at him?"


    "Pa..."


    At the sight of Qin Lan''s angry appearance, the group of soldiers looked at each other and quickly put down their guns, but one by one still stood, not knowing what to do.


    After Qin LAN stopped the soldiers, she calmly looked at the youth and said in a cold voice, "Qin Shou, what kind of person I am? We all know that you don''t have to do everything to insult me. As for who he is, it''s none of your business. As for you are my cousin, I''d like to remind you that you can insult me, but you can''t insult him. Besides, you can''t offend him Yes"Animals? That''s a good name As soon as Xiang Yang heard the name of the young man, he couldn''t help laughing. The name of the "beast" brother was really wonderful. His father must have foresight at that time. He knew that his son would become an animal when he grew up, so he named him "Qin Shou".


    "Asshole, what are you laughing at?"


    Qin Shou covered his red face. After a furious rebuke, he directly stepped forward and slapped Xiang Yang''s face fiercely. As for Qin Lan''s words that he could not provoke Xiang Yang, he heard them, but did not put them in his heart.


    He is the grandson of general Qin Sheng, the Grand Marshal of the founding of the country. Today, the Qin family has a strong influence in both the administrative department and the army. He dares to say that there is no one in Kyoto that he can''t afford, except those members of the ancient Wu family of hermits.


    "If you dare to beat me, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Qin Shou."


    Qin Shou''s palms were slapped on Xiang Yang''s face. His face was ferocious. Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t want to dodge or resist, he felt regretful. If Xiang Yang resisted, he would have more fun. He was not afraid of Xiang Yang''s fierce power. This was in the Qin family''s compound and in his territory. It was not easy for him to kill a person.


    "Go to hell."


    Qin Shou roared angrily. All the people who were watching in the yard were young people. Although they were all frowning, at this moment, there was no one to stop them.


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were slightly cold. At the moment when Qin Shou''s hand came over, he reached out and grasped Qin Shou''s hand.


    "Let me go Ah ah It hurts Asshole, you dare to hit me, let me go... "


    At the beginning, Qin Shougang was still very arrogant and scolded. However, he immediately felt a sharp pain in the hand held by Xiang Yang, and he screamed out in pain.


    "Asshole, you are all dead. Come and help quickly."


    "He''s going to break my bone, ah Guard company, what are you doing? Shoot him quickly... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Shou''s tears were falling, and he was still swearing. At the same time, he let the soldiers shoot at Xiang Yang.


    "You all go out. It''s none of your business here." Qin Lan light to that group of soldiers said.


    "This..." The group of soldiers hesitated.


    "It''s your job to protect my grandfather, not to get involved in the affairs of my family, do you understand?" Qin Lan said when the eyes slightly cold.


    "Yes." That group of soldiers are the guard company of the old man of Qin family. They always guard him. Their duty is to guard him and obey his orders. They are not happy to scold Qin Shou at will. After listening to Qin Lan''s words, they immediately turn around and leave, making him clean and tidy.


    "Asshole, you dare to run? You''re on the run, you''re on the run Ah ah It''s killing me. "


    Qin Shou scolded, but immediately felt a sharp pain coming from the place where Xiang Yang pinched his hand. It was as if the bone had been crushed. He immediately knelt down in pain, "it''s killing me, it''s broken Broken... "


    No matter how Qin Shou cried, Xiang Yang did not respond to him. Instead, he looked at Qin LAN and said in a soft voice, "you are the descendant of general Qin. He was loyal and brave all his life, and he was even more bold and generous. He is the one I admire most in Xia''s military. It''s a pity that such a fool has come out of his descendants."


    "Do you know my grandfather?" Qin Lan''s face showed a color of surprise.


    "I had a drink with Mr. Qin a few years ago." Xiang Yang nodded gently.


    Qin Shengqin, an old general of Qin, is no stranger. Qin Sheng and Xiao Feng knew each other. It was through Xiao Feng that Xiang Yang met Qin Sheng at that time. They had a good time drinking with each other. Mr. Qin even asked his favorite granddaughter to marry Xiang Yang.


    When he thought about this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt strange. The cause and effect in the world was really wonderful. In those days, old Qin joked that he wanted to marry his favorite granddaughter to himself, and he was rejected by himself. Now, he and Qin LAN have become people of the same mind "Pooh Hoo..."


    When Xiang Yang thought of the process of meeting Mr. Qin, he heard a lot of laughter. The young men and women in the rear who had planned to come and dissuade Xiang Yang from letting go of Qin Shou all burst out laughing after hearing Xiang Yang''s words.


    "My grandfather has been cultivating at home these years. Apart from his old friends, he doesn''t see anyone else at all. Have you ever had a drink with my grandfather? That''s a joke


    The one who opened her mouth was a woman dressed in gorgeous clothes. Her lips were as red as blood. She winked at Xiang Yang. "Although you boast a lot, you dare to boast in Qin family. I really admire your courage, but I don''t know if you have courage in other aspects."


    At the same time, her eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Xiang Yang''s stride, and licked her bright red lips, as if with a wisp of longing. The meaning was very obvious and could be understood by all present."Qin Yue, you bastard, my hand is about to be broken by him. It''s too much for you to seduce little white face."


    Qin Shouqi''s face was black and blue, and the young woman of the Qin family in the rear was also strange.


    The woman''s name is Qin Yue. She is one of the third generation of Qin family. She is a well-known socialist in the upper class of Kyoto. She is a famous lady in a good way, but she is a bad woman with a romantic disposition, that is, "Sao". As soon as she saw a handsome man, she wanted to hook up with him. Now she suddenly showed her nature when she saw Xiang Yang who was handsome and very brave.


    "Qin Yue is intentional, she knows this man is Qin Lan''s person, so she wants to snatch the other party from Qin Lan''s hand."


    There was a murmur in the rear, with a look of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    As a matter of fact, when Qin was young, she was extremely brave in fighting on the battlefield, and she was also a good hand in managing the army. However, she was deficient in the ability to manage the family. Especially in the third generation of young people, they did not have the same kinship as brothers and sisters, on the contrary, they had strong hostility with each other.


    When they saw that Qin Yue was obviously trying to seduce Xiang Yang in front of Qin LAN, they were all full of laughter and felt that there must be a good play to watch next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Xiang Yang gently shook his head. He felt unworthy of the old general Qin, who had fought in the battlefield for many years and made countless contributions to the founding of the Xia state. In those years, the old man was one of the founding marshals who had experienced countless battles in his military life. He was one of the founding marshals, who was awed by the breeze. But now, he is lying on the bed, he does not know his life or death, but later generations are scrambling to exclude each other one by one outside the door, hoping to kill the brothers and sisters of the family. It is really sad.


    "It''s sad when a hero is late."


    Sighing softly, Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at Qin Yue. A woman who looked like Qin Lan was not half as similar as Qin LAN. Although Qin LAN and Qin LAN were cousins, Qin Lan was a phoenix flying in the sky and a pheasant running on the ground.


    What''s more, Qin Yue was covered with heavy make-up, and the powder on his face was thick enough to scrape down. It was disgusting to see.


    "How about it? Handsome boy, would you like to have a cup of coffee with my sister and have a good in-depth "communication"


    As soon as Qin Yue saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, she thought that Xiang Yang was fascinated by her. She was so happy that she even more tried to wink at Xiang Yang.


    What''s more, when he thought of this handsome guy as Qin Lan''s friend, he felt hot all over his body. A heat flow was coming out of his body, and he could not help clamping his legs.


    Xiang Yang tried to hold back the feeling of vomiting, turned his head to look at Qin LAN and asked, "this is a Sao. Who are the goods


    Qin Lan''s expressionless reply: "Qin Yue, my third uncle''s daughter."


    "It''s a pity that a good name is a" Sao ". It''s useless for people who don''t know how to love themselves, no matter how good they are from. " Xiang Yang sighed.


    Qin Yue is a typical red second generation, and because the old man Qin is still alive, today''s Qin family can be said to be in the ascendant. As a descendant of the Qin family, she doesn''t make good use of this opportunity to develop. She even thinks about how to find a man all day, which is really too shameless and obscene.


    "White face, what are you talking about? Do you dare to scold me Qin Yue thought that Xiang Yang was fascinated by himself, and he was proud of himself. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang said such a curse on himself. He was shaking with anger.


    With her trembling, some powder fell from her face.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiang Yang gave her a blank look. "You have the family background that other people dream of, but you don''t know how to be clean. Every day, you only know how to look for men and corrupt the family tradition. Women like you are better than those tricks in the red light district. Women are not as good as that. "


    "You, you, you..."


    Qin Yue was trembling and fainted by Xiang Yang''s words. She was born in the courtyard of the Qin family. She is a descendant of the founding fathers, especially a living one. Her identity is extremely precious. No matter where she goes, she is respected and flattered by countless people. How ever has she been scolded like this?


    "Gudong..." Under the atmosphere of rage, she did not know what words to refute Xiang Yang. She turned her eyes white and fainted.


    "Qin Yue Qin Yue... "


    A group of young people of the Qin family suddenly nervously gathered around and looked at Qin Yue one by one and looked at Xiang Yang with schadenfreude at the same time.


    "You''re finished. Qin Yue is the third uncle''s treasure. If something happens, he will tear you." There is a relatively young youth said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. He was not bothered to take care of the gloating teenager. Instead, he looked at Qin Yue. He was not happy when he found that the latter had a tendency to wake up again.


    "Oh, ah, is this elder sister''s psychological quality too poor, or she was made a virtual head by several men yesterday. How can she faint when she can''t move? It''s so empty."


    "I said, young man, no, no, although this elder sister is not young, you can''t change male partners every day. One change is several, which is not good for your health."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Xiang Yang said this, Qin Yue, who had just been shaken up, heard it. After that, he breathed in his chest and fainted again. This time, it was no use letting others shake.


    "You have gone too far. You even fainted Qin Yue. This is the courtyard of Qin family. It''s not that any cat and dog can bite people. Qin LAN, he''s the one you brought. Don''t you care about him? " A young man stood up and snorted.


    "Brother, you are so incompetent. In front of me, you scold me for being a cat and a dog. Alas, generally, only those people with low level and low quality can be like this. I almost thought that I had gone to the wrong place, and the people coming out of the Qin family compound should be such a low-quality person." Before Qin LAN came to speak, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "but, yes, some people are not as good as animals. They don''t know that all creatures in heaven and earth are equal. It''s going to be hit by five thunders."


    "Who do you think will strike five thunders in the sky?" The youth was livid with anger.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, a thunder came out in the distance. All the people were stupid. They looked at the sky and saw the sky. It was a thunderbolt from the blue. Is it really the thunder from the sky?"It''s impossible. How can it really come out of the blue? Someone must be setting off fireworks nearby."


    The young man said calmly, but the business had already taken a flurry. He knew that in the area of Kyoto, especially in this high-ranking official compound, it was impossible for anyone to set off fireworks.


    "Don''t believe it. If you are talking nonsense, the thunder will hit you in the head." Xiang Yang kindly reminded.


    "Boom


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, there was a loud thunder in the distance. The young man wanted to keep talking, but when he heard the thunder, he didn''t dare to move. His face was covered with sweat. He looked at Xiang Yang bitterly, but he didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid of being struck by five thunder.


    Not only the young man, but other descendants of the Qin family all shut their mouths and dare not speak. They thought Xiang Yang was too evil. If they said that they would thunder, they would really thunder. If they were against him, they would be struck by thunder and lightning, which would be the end of the world.


    "Hello, Hello, you don''t care about me. My hand is almost broken. Could you let him give me some..."


    The most pitiful thing is Qin Shou, who is still held by Xiang Yang. His arm aches to death, but he can''t break it. When he sees that no one pays attention to him, his mouth is crooked.


    "Go away."


    He had been holding on to a man''s arm, but Xiang Yang didn''t have such a hobby. He directly released Qin Shou and said coldly, "I''m here to see a doctor for Mr. Qin. If you still stop me here, you will delay the treatment of Mr. Qin. Can you afford it? Or do you want to stop me because you don''t want him to recover? "


    "You You asshole... "


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can we not let grandfather get better?"


    "This is the injustice of red fruit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Xiang Yang say this, all the young people of the Qin family are flustered. It''s just like putting a huge pot of excrement on their heads. It''s a pity that they didn''t really want to let the old man have an accident.


    They are fighting against each other, but they know that the Qin family''s current prestige is supported by the master Qin. If the Qin family dies, then the Qin family''s status in the Xia state will definitely drop a lot.


    The status of the Qin family has declined. As descendants of the Qin family, they will have less things and treatment in the past, which is really hard for them.


    "Who knows what kind of doctor you are? Granddad has a high status. It''s not someone who wants to be treated


    "Yes, maybe Qin LAN asked you to kill the old man."


    "It''s impossible for a man of unknown origin to want to cure his grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, a group of people constantly refuted Xiang Yang. One by one, their faces were red and their ears were red. They wanted to roll up their sleeves and rush up to beat Xiang Yang violently.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and felt sad for the fact that master Qin had such incompetent and unfilial descendants.


    Qin Lan also angry face iron blue, in the heart to this group of brothers and sisters already had despair.


    "What are you doing? The old man is being treated inside, but you''re talking about it outside


    Just at this moment, a middle-aged man came out and scolded seriously.


    "My second uncle Qin Yue, your dark green soft sword is in his hand." Qin LAN whispered to Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, it seems that I can get my things back by the way." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Qin Yue. At the same time, Qin Yue''s eyes also looked at Xiang Yang.


    It is not that Xiang Yang is too conspicuous, but among so many people present, only Xiang Yang is not a member of the Qin family. As the second master of the Qin family, he naturally focuses on Xiang Yang.


    "Xiao Lan, is this your friend?" Qin Yue opened his mouth.


    "Second uncle, Xiang Yang is here to treat his grandfather." Qin Lan said directly.


    "Nonsense." Qin Yue heard it, and his face was black and blue. "Xiaolan, Xiaolan, I always think you are more mature among these brothers and sisters. How can you do such irrational things? Your grandfather''s illness is being studied by numerous experts at home and abroad. What can he do as an ordinary person?"


    "He''s not ordinary. He can save grandfather." Qin LAN firmly said that although she was dissatisfied with her elders, she didn''t show it or argue with him. She just insisted on her own opinions.


    "Your grandfather is in the treatment. I don''t want to argue with you here. Take him away as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will affect the treatment of the old man. Can you shoulder this responsibility?" Qin Yue waved his hand and said.


    "Second uncle, as I said, he is my friend and is here to help me with my grandfather''s illness." From Xiang Yang''s appearance to now, she has been repeatedly embarrassed. Even Qin LAN can''t help her anger. She looks at Qin Yue in a deep voice, and her momentum as a congenital expert naturally sends out a little bit. However, even this makes Qin Yue feel flustered.


    Qin Yue''s face on one side, incredible looking at Qin LAN, this breath, he only felt in his son''s master, is it said that Qin LAN is also a master? It''s impossible. This girl can''t be a warrior.Qin Yue thought firmly in his heart, and then he was angry and said: "it''s nonsense. Take him away quickly, otherwise, I''ll let the guard company in."


    Qin Lan''s face became serious, cold hum a way, "you can try, the guard company can drive away my friend."


    "Well, you''re just the opposite of heaven. On weekdays, the old man dotes on you and allows you to act foolishly. Now when the old man is lying in bed, you are still self willed. You are too much." See Qin LAN and again and again and three refute oneself, Qin Yue immediately angry, iron green face big drink way, "come on, the guard even give me in."


    With the fall of Qin Yue''s voice, the guard company, who had just left soon, rushed in with full ammunition.


    "Get him out of here, and don''t let any stranger in without permission." Qin Yue directly pointed to Xiang Yang and said.


    "Yes."


    As the second master of the Qin family, Qin Yue has a great influence on the orders of the security company. When he gives an order, the two guards come over and say to Xiang Yang without expression, "this gentleman, please."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile and looked at Qin LAN, but he found that Qin Lan''s face was iron green, and he said angrily, "who dares to move?"


    "What? You still want to do it? Qin LAN, you have to recognize your own position. You are just an ordinary person of the third generation of Qin family. You are not qualified to give orders to the security company. Moreover, don''t think that you are a woman and you can do it at will. If you mess around at this time, no one will pity you. " Qin Yue said coldly.


    "I won''t do it to my own people, but if he goes, I''ll go too. You don''t have to rush." Qin Lan said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "I won''t do it to my own people, but if he goes, I''ll go too. You don''t have to rush."


    When Qin Lan said this sentence, her tone was firm. She didn''t even look at Qin Yue. She took Xiang Yang''s hand and turned to leave.


    "I''m so angry I''m so pissed off... " Qin Yue sees Qin LAN unexpectedly so don''t give him this second uncle face, directly in front of people''s face said to leave, immediately angry face iron blue, whole body is shaking.


    "Stop for me, Qin LAN. If you walk out of the gate of Qin''s courtyard today, you will never come back to me again." Qin Yue roared angrily.


    Qin Lan''s footstep slightly a meal, and then light said, "second uncle, you think highly of yourself."


    After that, he pulled Xiang Yang away without looking back.


    "You Asshole, what a jerk... " Qin Yue''s iron green face constantly scolds, but Qin LAN is ignoring him.


    Qin Yueqi''s chest is constantly fluctuating, and the whole person almost explodes. Although Qin Lan''s words are not clear, they are very clear. He Qinyue can''t represent the Qin family and can''t drive Qin LAN out of the house.


    This is the scorn of the red fruit fruit. Because Qin Yue didn''t take part in politics or in the army, his influence was not as good as other brothers, whether in the Qin family or outside. This was an old stem in his heart. Now Qin Lan said it openly and insidiously in front of his face. How could he bear it.


    "Asshole ah ah ah ah..." If we didn''t take into account that all the people gathered in the Qin family''s courtyard, and the old man Qin was seriously ill and lying in bed, Qin Yue would have rushed directly to teach Qin LAN a good lesson.


    Rao is so, he also felt that the younger generation around him looked at him strangely, as if laughing at himself, he was more angry.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looked more stable and generous than Qin Yue came out. When he saw Qin Yue shaking with anger, he couldn''t help but look surprised.


    He is no one else. He is Qin Lan''s biological father, Qin Wu, the eldest of the Qin family. He has been in politics for many years. Now his position is not small, and he may even become a figure in the core power circle. Every move has a calm style, which is obviously different from Qin Yue.


    As soon as Qin Yue saw Qin Wu come out, he suddenly gave a cold hum, "it''s not your precious girl who brought a strange man to Qin''s courtyard. Even if she dares to disobey me, she sneers at me in front of so many people. Boss, you really have a good daughter."


    "What''s going on? Where''s Xiaolan? " Qin Wu''s face changed slightly, but looked out.


    "Just left."


    Qin Yue said coldly that he was refuted by a younger generation. He was not happy in his heart. He even looked at Qin and Wu with anger. He felt that if Qin Wu had not given birth to Qin LAN, such a rebellious daughter, he would not have the situation today, and he would not have been humiliated by Qin LAN in front of many younger generations of the Qin family.


    Qin Wu did not pay attention to Qin Yue, but quickly caught up with Qin LAN and Xiang Yang who were about to leave the Qin family. "Xiao Lan, you stop. What happened?"


    Qin Wu did not blame his daughter as soon as he opened his mouth. Compared with the character between his daughter and his brother, he knew that sometimes his daughter was more rational than the second brother.


    Although Qin Yue is older, he is more impulsive. This is why Qin Yue, as the second son of the Qin family, has not been engaged in military and political affairs for many years, but only engaged in business.


    With Qin Yue''s character, he can''t bear his impatience. If he went into politics or the army, it would not be good for him. On the contrary, he would go into business. Because there was the banner of the Qin family there, everyone did not dare to offend him, which made him feel like a fish in water. Now he has a lot of family property and is well-known in the business circle of Kyoto.


    "Dad, I invited Xiang Yang to treat my grandfather, but my second uncle drove people indiscriminately. It was too much." Qin Lan said.


    "The second younger brother''s temperament is more impulsive, and he is your elder. You have to let him have a little bit of everything on weekdays. How can you refute him in front of so many people?" Qin Wu''s face was full of blame, but he didn''t really blame his daughter. From here we can see the extent of his doting on her.


    "He is too much." Qin Lan said wrongly.


    "Well, you also know your second uncle''s temperament. It''s good to let him have a little more at ordinary times. You, you." Qin Wu sighed.


    "He''s my second uncle. He can stand it no matter what he does to me, but he can''t aim at my friends." Qin LAN insisted.


    Qin Wu then looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. "This is Xiaolan''s friend. He is good. He is handsome and handsome. He is very good. Ha ha."


    When Qin Wu saw Xiang Yang''s natural and unrestrained demeanor, he couldn''t help laughing happily. For a long time, his daughter''s eyes were high, and he had never had intimate contact with the opposite sex, let alone go home with the opposite sex. Both their husband and wife were worried about their daughter''s marriage. Now, her daughter went home with a man in person The husband and wife don''t have to worry about things any more. How can they not be happy?Qin LAN naturally knew what her father thought. Her little face showed a wisp of blush and stressed, "Dad, Xiang Yang is here to treat his grandfather."


    "Xiang Yang? Young man, do you have sex? " When Qin Wuyi heard Xiang Yang''s name, the smile on his face suddenly shrank away, revealing the color of meditation.


    Xiang Yang slightly nodded his head and said, "I''ve met my uncle."


    "Are you a descendant of the Xiang family?" Qin Wu asked again.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang smiles and nods. He is the descendant of Xiang family. Many people know that there is nothing to hide.


    "I don''t know who Mr. Xiang Huaqiang belongs to?" Qin Wu asked again.


    "It''s my father. I didn''t expect that my uncle should know my father. It seems that we are really predestined." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qin Wu''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise, ha ha, he said with a smile, "OK, great. We are really predestined. Mr. Xiang once saved my life, but my great benefactor, I didn''t expect to see Mr. Xiang now. Ha ha, that''s great."


    Excited in his heart, Qin Wu even talked incoherently. He grasped Xiang Yang''s hand and waved it vigorously, showing his excited and happy mood.


    "More than 20 years ago, I once met a premeditated interception. At that time, I was already in despair. Fortunately, I met Mr. Xiang. After saving me from the robbers, Mr. Xiang sent me back in person. Later, I wanted to thank him many times, but Mr. Xiang was not in Xiang''s house. It''s a pity that Mr. Xiang was not at Xiang''s house." Before Xiang Yang and Qin LAN asked about the cause and effect, Qin and Wu had already told everything.


    "It turns out that Xiang Yang''s father is the Savior whom my father has been longing for all these years." Qin Lan''s eyes suddenly lit up. When she saw her father''s happy appearance, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "I can''t imagine that my uncle still has this part of the past. However, the events of that year have already passed, so I don''t have to worry about it. I think my father has already forgotten it." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Although it may be a small thing for Mr. Xiang, it''s a life-saving grace for me. If Mr. Xiang didn''t help me, there would be no me and no Xiao Lan. The saving grace is more than heaven." Qin Wu said excitedly.


    "Uncle, you really don''t have to worry about it." Xiang Yang grinned bitterly. What he was most tired of was this kind of gratitude. Although he said that the other party was really grateful, he was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t stand it.


    "Ha ha, since you are not used to it, I will not say it. Go and follow me in. Since you are here, you must go in and have a good rest." Qin and Wu couldn''t help but pull Xiang Yang into the courtyard of the Qin family. On the contrary, his most beloved daughter was left aside.


    Qin Lan''s face showed a wisp of helplessness. In her heart, she was very happy that Xiang Yang could be recognized by her father. In particular, knowing that Xiang Yang''s father was her father''s unforgettable benefactor, she was even more happy. On the one hand, she was happy to fulfill one of her father''s wishes, and on the other hand, because Xiang Yang must have been highly respected by his father approval.


    Soon, the three returned to the Qin family compound again. Qin Yue was still standing there. He thought Qin Wu would catch Qin LAN back and teach him a lesson. He wanted to watch the fun and take the opportunity to make a few sarcastic remarks. However, what he didn''t expect was that Qin Wu was very enthusiastic in pulling Xiang Yang''s hand and walking with a smile. What''s the point of blame?


    "What''s going on?" Qin Yue is silly. It''s not right. The eldest brother loves his daughter very much. It''s well known that if the eldest brother pulls Qin Lan''s hand in, he can understand it, but the eldest brother comes in with the hand of Xiangyang, a strange man. Seeing the elder brother''s enthusiasm, he is more happy than seeing his own daughter. It''s impossible and not very scientific.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Qin Yue couldn''t help but stand up and stare at Qin and Wu angrily.


    He felt that he was so wronged that he was wronged in front of two younger generations. Even if old Qin Wu didn''t help him, he even brought back the bully in front of himself. Isn''t this a clear slap on his face?


    Although he was afraid of the boss on weekdays, he could not care about the conflict between Qin and Wu when he was in a very bad mood at the moment.


    "Xiang Yang is the son of Mr. Xiang, my Savior. You misunderstood him before. Please apologize to Xiang Yang quickly." Qin Wu said directly.


    "What?" Qin Yue''s face suddenly looked ugly, "you let me apologize to him a younger generation?"


    "It''s because you didn''t ask clearly. You''re so impulsive that you''ll apologize quickly." Qin and Wu could not help saying.


    "I..." Qin Yue''s whole face suddenly turned blue and his heart was filled with hatred. For the sake of Xiang Yang, an outsider, his own big brother let himself apologize to Xiang Yang in front of so many people. It''s really too much.


    "Uncle is serious. Uncle Qin doesn''t mean anything to me. Why apologize to me? What''s more, he drove me away just to let him have a quiet environment to recuperate. I understand very well and will not blame him. " Qin Yue''s heart fell into anger, but also tangled in what to do, Xiang Yang opened his mouth with a smile.When Xiang Yang was angry with Xiang Yang, he would not be more grateful to Xiang Xingyang, but he would not be relieved if Xiang Xingyang was forced to die.


    "He is worthy of Mr. Xiang''s descendants, with both political integrity and ability." Qin Wu was also relieved. The reason why he ordered Qin Yue to apologize to Xiang Yang just now was that Xiang Yang''s father was his Savior and that Xiang Yang was a member of the Xiang family.


    Qin and Wu worked in the core administrative departments. It was very clear that the strength of the Xiang family, a long-standing ancient Wu family, was too strong. Even though the Qin family was the founder of the country, compared with the Xiang family, it was like ants were more than elephants. He was afraid that if Xiang Yang was angry with Qin Yue, he only needed a word, and he was afraid that Qin Yue would be ruined.


    Qin Yue didn''t know the truth. He only felt that Qin Wu''s big brother''s heart turned to outsiders. He was very angry and angry with Xiang Yang. He decided to make Xiangyang look good in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Uncle is flattered, but I have something to ask Uncle Qin to do me a little favor." Xiang Yang suddenly said with a smile.


    "Whatever you say, as long as the second brother can do it, he will do his best to complete it." With a big wave of hand, Qin and Wu directly accepted it for Qin Yue.


    "I once lost a soft sword in the mountains around Tianhai City, which was passed on to me by my master. I have been with me for more than 20 years, and I have never left my side. Now it is in the hands of second uncle Qin, and I hope he can return it to me." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Although he didn''t have a deep contact with Qin Yue, he had already seen that Qin Yue was a small bellied man with a typical villain image, which was very difficult to deal with. I''m afraid it would not be easy for him to hand over Xuanqing soft sword directly.


    But they have because the other side is Qin Lan''s second uncle, not easy to use other means, now just Qin Wu in, directly ask for will be much easier.


    "What soft sword? Why don''t I know? "


    Qin Yue thought of the soft sword that Qin LAN had asked for. He understood everything in his heart. But he was not happy with Xiang Yang. How could he give the Xuanqing soft sword to Xiang Yang, so he pretended to be stupid.


    "The second uncle once showed it to me some time ago." Qin Lan said faintly in the back.


    "I bought that sword from an antique dealer, but it''s not in my hands now, because I lost it by accident some time ago." Qin Yue said faintly. He looked at Xiang Yang and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t know that the sword belongs to Mr. Xiang. I lost it. If Mr. Xiang wants it, he can only find it by himself."


    Although he wanted to express his "sorry" look, his tone was full of schadenfreude, even Qin and Wu could recognize it.


    Qin Wu immediately frowned. He was very clear about his brother''s character. However, everyone was an adult. It was really hard for him to scold Qin Yue. If he did, he might turn against his brother.


    As the second generation leader of the Qin family, although Qin Wu has great dignity among his younger brothers and sisters, he has to handle some things properly. In particular, he should not let his brothers turn into enemies, which is the most taboo in the big family.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since it''s lost, forget it. No one can take my things away." Xiang Yang chuckled, but there was a faint chill in his eyes. The opportunity had been given to him, but he didn''t know how to grasp it. So, don''t blame yourself for using some special means to get it back.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looks at Qin LAN with a wisp of apology.


    Seeing this, Qin Lan''s face changed slightly. She was worried. She said to Qin Yue, "second uncle, no one in the world can take away the things from Xiangyang. You''d better give it back to him. Otherwise, you''ll regret it."


    Although Qin LAN doesn''t like this snobbish second uncle very much, after all, there is a blood relationship between the two sides. She can''t helplessly watch Xiang Yang take back the sword from Qin Yue by some special means.


    "If I say it''s lost, it''s useless for you to ask me for it." Qin Yue was not happy with Xiang Yang. How could he return Xiang Yang''s things? What''s more, he had given the soft sword to his eldest son who had been a teacher since childhood. According to his eldest son, that sword is a magic weapon. Even if it is in Qingcheng Mountain, it will not necessarily be owned by him, and he will not be able to return it to Xiang Yang.


    "Second uncle, I just saw the soft sword in your hand some time ago." Qin Lan said angrily and anxiously.


    Qin LAN hate iron is not steel to look at Qin Yue, he is clearly in saving you, you even again and again do not want to deny life, you are not playing with fire, but you jump into the fire pit.


    Thinking of the scene that Xiang Yang beat the silver wolf king half dead in order to win over the silver wolf king, and finally gave in, Qin LAN felt flustered. He was afraid that Qin Yue would be beaten half dead by Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, but I lost it by accident the next day. What a pity. If I were there, I could give it to your boyfriend." Qin Yue pretended to be helpless.


    "Xiao Lan, the second uncle knows you don''t believe me, but it''s not in my hands. If it''s in the hands of the second uncle, I''ll give it to him even if it''s your future husband." Qin Yue continued.


    "You..." Qin Lan was worried and angry, but there was no way to do it. She could only whisper, "second uncle, I''ve told you that. I hope you don''t regret it then."


    "What do you mean? I''m your second uncle. Although I bought that sword, I don''t need that little money. If your boyfriend likes it, I will give it to him. The key is not in my hand." Qin Yue deliberately said in an unhappy tone.


    "It''s up to you." Qin LAN sighs powerless. She has done enough, but there is no way. Next, she can only let Xiang Yang show mercy.


    Qin Wu frowned all the time. He knew the character of the second brother. Since he had accepted the death reason and refused to hand it over, no matter who asked him for it, he sighed and decided to go to Qin Yue to have a good talk. Now, Qin Yue is a younger brother, and he is not too intimidated. He can only say to Xiang Yang with apology, "I don''t want to I''m sorry to have such a thing, but I will try my best to help you find the sword. ""It''s all right, uncle. You''re welcome." The smile on Xiang Yang''s face was very happy. He didn''t look angry because Qin Yue refused to hand over his sword. He said with a soft smile, "actually, I''m not in a hurry. However, I''m just worried about the people who hold my sword. If someone holds my sword without knowing what to do, he may be hurt by the sword. Ha ha, I tell you that there may be some It''s a little complicated. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my sword is not in the hands of second uncle Qin, so I don''t have to worry about it. "


    "This..."


    Qin Wu''s face changed slightly. He thought that Xiang Yang was threatening Qin Yue. He turned his head seriously and looked at Qin Yue


    "Needless to say, if I say it''s not in my hands, it''s not in my hands. It''s useless for you to force me." Qin Wu turned to interrupt him and left.


    "Alas..."


    Qin Wu had no choice but to smile bitterly and say to Xiang Yang with apology, "my two younger brothers have been very stubborn since childhood, so you can see the joke. If he offends you in the future, I hope you can see it for Xiaolan''s sake and don''t care about him."


    "Uncle''s worry is unnecessary. I won''t hurt him. But as I said, that sword has been with me for more than 20 years, which contains all my sword intention. No one can bear it. If someone holds it unknowingly and gets hurt, it''s none of my business."


    Xiang Yang grinned. After all, Qin Yue is Qin Lan''s second uncle, or the son of master Qin. Even if Xiang Yang is very angry in his heart, he can''t do anything to him. However, if Qin Yue is hurt by the sword, it''s none of his business.


    "Will it hurt the second When Qin and Wu heard this, a heart suddenly raised.


    "It won''t hurt ordinary people very much." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "uncle, don''t worry. For Qin Lan''s face, I won''t embarrass him."


    "Thank you so much." Qin Wu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Both Qin Wu and Xiang Yang knew that what Xiang Yang wanted must be in Qin Yue''s hands. However, Qin yueleng didn''t hand it in. They had no choice but to wait for the future.


    Qin and Wu, in particular, were worried that Xiang Yang would hurt Qin Yue. After hearing Xiang Yang''s promise, he was relieved.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. Take me to see Mr. Qin." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What? Is Xiang Xiaoyou really here to treat my father Although Qin LAN has just said several times that Xiang Yang is here to see the doctor, Qin and Wu didn''t pay attention to it. Now he hears Xiang Yang mention it again, and he really takes it seriously.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "master Qin and I are old acquaintances. If old friends are in trouble, how can I not help them?"


    "Ah..." Qin Wu didn''t expect that Xiang Yang still knew his father. This is really shocking news. You know, he has always regarded Xiang Yang as his daughter''s boyfriend and his descendants'' identity. Although Xiang Yang is the son of eugong, what he hopes more is that Xiang Yang can form a relationship with his daughter. Now, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, his heart is full of emotion Feel strange, with his steady and calm also can''t help but gape.


    "Dad, take Xiang Yang to see his grandfather quickly." Qin LAN reminds way.


    "Oh, well." Qin Wu responded and said to Xiang Yang, "Mr. Xiang, please come here."


    Under the leadership of Qin and Wu, Xiang Yang and Qin LAN come to the separate courtyard where Mr. Qin lives. At the moment, the whole courtyard is surrounded by heavy guards, and there are a group of middle-aged men and women guarding outside. Their faces are all worried. They are obviously members of the second generation of Qin family.


    In order to prevent too many people from affecting his condition, the third generation of Qin family didn''t even go to the gate of the yard, while the second generation of these people could only stand outside the door, one by one with a nervous look, but they did not dare to speak, for fear of affecting the treatment environment inside.


    "Big brother, how did you bring Xiaolan in? And this one? " Qin Wu and Xiang Yang came in and immediately attracted the attention of the Qin family. A group of people rushed to meet them.


    "This is Xiang Xiaoyou, the son of Mr. Xiang Huaqiang, my life-saving benefactor. He is also a good friend of Xiaolan. Today, he is here to help his father see a doctor." Qin and Wu explained.


    "Big brother..."


    As soon as Qin Wu said this, the other people of the second generation of Qin family all looked at Qin Wu strangely. Two women came up and pulled Qin Wu aside. They murmured in a low voice, "elder brother, you have always been the most stable of our brothers and sisters. We admire you the most. But how can you bring a young man in to see his father today But some experts at home and abroad are studying the method of treatment for his illness. Don''t you bring him in to make trouble? "


    "He is not an ordinary man, but the son of my benefactor." Qin Wu said.


    "Even if he is your benefactor''s son, you can''t mess around. But our father, no matter what, needs to be treated carefully. Haven''t we asked the experts of the dragon group to come to help us? Maybe they will send someone to come later. I think it''s more reliable to be an expert in the dragon group. " Another middle-aged woman in strong clothes said.There was a sense of capable military personnel in her body. It was obvious that she was in the army, and from her temperament, her position was not low.


    "This..." When his two sisters said this, Qin Wudun was a little uncertain. The reason why he believed in Xiang Yang was mainly because he was the son of a savior. Now, after persuasion from his two sisters, he also felt that Xiang Yang was really too young, and it seemed impossible to save the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Your father, they don''t believe me." Xiang Yang said to Qin LAN with a soft smile.


    Although several people are talking in a low voice, but Xiang Yang and Qin LAN are congenital experts, both of them can hear very clearly.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t be surprised. After all, you are too young, and they are just ordinary people who don''t know about practitioners. Therefore, they think you are unreliable. Don''t really go to your heart." Qin LAN gently pulled Xiang Yang''s arm and said apologetically.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t mind."


    Xiang Yang habitually raised his hand to touch Qin Lan''s head. Qin Lan was stunned at first, then strangely widened his eyes, but his face showed a touch of attractive blush.


    Xiang Yang realized that his actions were not right. This was Qin LAN. Although they were interlinked after the double cultivation, they had not reached the level of intimacy. They quickly and embarrassed smile and put down their hands.


    Seeing Xiang Yang put down his hand, Qin Lan''s face showed the color of loss. He sighed softly in his heart, as if with regret.


    In the eyes of many people of the second generation of the Qin family, their faces all look strange. Several elders who love Qin LAN are very happy. Especially, Qin Lan''s mother is very happy to see her daughter come back with her "boyfriend".


    "Big brother It seems that he is your son-in-law and can''t run away. For the sake of Xiaolan''s son-in-law, he comes here to visit him. We have no objection, but we can''t let him enter it easily and disturb the doctors inside. " A sister of Qin Wu said firmly.


    "All right."


    Qin Wu nodded. After being dissuaded by his two sisters, he also felt that his action was too reckless.


    Several people came towards Xiang Yang. Qin Wu was embarrassed. He had just promised Xiang Yang to let him see the old man, but now he repented. Obviously, he looked down on Xiang Yang. He knew that Xiang Yang would feel uncomfortable, but there was no way. After all, there was his own father lying inside. There was a small mistake that he could not stand.


    "It''s all for my father, even if I break my promise." Qin Wu made up his mind that, for his old father''s sake, even if Xiang Yang felt uncomfortable, he could not take care of it. He could only make amends to Xiang Yang later.


    "Mr. Xiang..."


    "Uncle." As soon as Qin Wu opened his mouth, Xiang Yang took out a small red book and handed it to Qin Wu. He said with a smile, "I know my uncle''s dilemma, but after my uncle and several elders have read my ID card, they will agree to let me go to see doctor Qin."


    If he was in another place, even if he asked Xiang Yang to see him, Xiang Yang would not go. But master Qin was different. Let alone the relationship between him and Qin LAN, Xiang Yang had to come to see him. Moreover, he was a hero who fought for the unity and stability of the country and paid countless blood and tears. Because of this, Xiang Yang should be very patient The heart of the Qin family agreed to let him go to see the doctor.


    "Don''t let the meritorious officials shed blood and tears."


    This is what Xiang Yang thought.


    He admired people like Qin, who came from the war years. He would do his best to help cure the disease.


    "This is A guest from the dragon group Qin Wu took it to have a look, and suddenly shivered. His little red book almost fell to the ground. He looked at Xiang Yang like a ghost.


    The status of Qin and Wu in the administrative circle is not low. Even he is familiar with the hierarchy of the dragon group. He knows that none of the guest ministers in the dragon group can be served by those highly respected and powerful talents. However, Xiang Yang is already a guest Qing of the dragon group at such a young age, which makes him feel incredible.


    "Big brother, let me have a look..." Other people of the second generation of Qin family take a look at it, and they all look strange.


    "You can rest assured that this certificate was personally given to me by Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group. It''s not a fake. I just came to treat Mr. Qin at the request of Qin LAN. I won''t have any bad heart. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the dragon group and ask. Eh, it seems that you don''t have to ask. Old man Xiao has come."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he raised his head in surprise and looked at the sky. He saw a streamer passing quickly, like a meteor, and instantly came to the sky above the Qin family compound.


    "I said it was the strong man who dared to break into the dragon group. It turned out to be your boy." Light dissipated, Xiao Feng''s body appeared in the eyes of the public, he laughed and fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Xiao!" A few of the people of the Qin family who were engaged in politics and army were not very strange to Xiao Feng. When they saw Xiao Feng, they all looked respectful.


    "I''ve met Mr. Xiao."


    These people of the second generation of Qin family have seen Xiao Feng drinking tea with Mr. Qin. At that time, even Mr. Qin was very respectful to Xiao Feng. How dare they neglect such a person? They all respectfully perform the ceremony of later generations.


    On the contrary, Qin LAN and Xiang Yang didn''t make any moves. Qin Wu immediately pulled her daughter''s arm in a hurry. When she was about to open her mouth, she saw that Xiang Yang took the lead."Old man Xiao, since I entered Kyoto, you have been following me. How can I find it now? You are really living more and more back." Xiang Yang smilingly patted Xiao Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Go, you boy, it''s too much. After the restoration of cultivation, you didn''t even tell me, but quietly ran to the Qin family''s courtyard. I thought it was a strong man who invaded Kyoto, which scared me a lot." Xiao Feng gave Xiang Yang a white look. At the same time, his eyes toward Xiang Yang were full of shock.


    He had just met Xiang Yang a few days ago. At that time, Xiang Yang''s cultivation was only restored to the early days of his birth. In the past few days, he actually recovered to the state of great fullness. Moreover, looking at the momentum of Xiang Yang, he was even better than that in his heyday. This made master Xiao Feng feel that all this is a bit unrealistic.


    "You boy is really against the weather. How come they all recovered after missing for a few days. Can''t cloud fairy help you?"


    Thinking that Yun Yun is now a practitioner of the golden elixir period, she also went to the mysterious world of practice. She must have tried her best to help Xiang Yang recover his accomplishments. Xiao Feng felt that love was more normal.


    "Go, how could that old witch help me?" Xiang Yang said with a white look at Xiao Feng, "I''m really relying on my own ability to recover my cultivation. How about it? When we''re free, we''ll find a place to have a competition. Hey, this time, I''ll beat you to bed for three days. "


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words came out, all the people in the Qin family were dumbfounded. Is this guy Qin Lan''s boyfriend? How could such a young man be so familiar with the patriarch of the dragon group? What''s more, it seems that the two are masters with equal strength and want to compete in martial arts?


    In particular, the two sisters of Qin Wu, who had advised Qin Wu that Xiang Yang was too young to be able to treat him, were all ashamed to death. They were like a slap in the face with red fruits.


    Xiang Yang has already sent out a signal of challenge. Let''s see how the Xiao summit responds. The people of Qin family all look forward to looking at Xiao Feng.


    However, Xiao Feng''s practice immediately made them stare big eyes again, thinking that it was simply too unscientific.


    Xiao Feng constantly shook his head and said, "you boy, when I''m stupid, you''re in a state of momentum, and it''s the peak time. But my old man just got hurt some time ago. How can it be your opponent? I''m looking for abuse?"


    "Old Xiao is afraid to fight..."


    Everyone in the second generation of the Qin family thought it was incredible. Xiang Yang, a young man, sent out a challenge. Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, who was known as the strongest one in the dragon group, turned him down and said that he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent. How could this be possible?


    "Am I wrong?"


    "It must have been a hallucination."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although they did not dare to speak out, they kept rubbing their eyes, hoping to see the facts clearly.


    "What a pity." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "You are really not satisfied. After you have recovered your cultivation, you have already killed Lei Mian''s Supreme aochuang with one sword. That''s the strong one who defends the title in the Western underground world. Are you not satisfied with your sword Xiao Feng said with a glance.


    "Yes, after the strength is restored, I feel that I have too much strength and no place to vent. I really want to find a place to kill. When I am free, how about going to the island country together?" Xiang Yang suddenly said with a smile.


    "Go on, you kid are kidding. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Don''t talk nonsense about killing." Xiao Feng glanced at the second generation of the Qin family and winked at Xiang Yang.


    Although the people of the Qin family are the core figures of Xia state, although they are familiar with many things of the cultivators, it is not very good to say in front of the family that they want to go to the island country to kill people.


    "Hey hey, you''re kidding. Don''t mind." Xiang Yang smiles with understanding.


    Although both of them have given their words to the circle, all the people of the second generation of Qin family are dumbfounded, especially Qin Wu. Looking at Xiang Yang, he suddenly feels chilly. He looks around and doesn''t find the trace of Qin Yue. He is worried. He makes up his mind to talk to the second brother and let him hand over Xiang Yang''s sword Come on.


    "Absolutely not a good man."


    Qin Wu knew that Xiang Yang was not talking nonsense when he said he would go to the island to kill people. As a descendant of the Xiang family, he was able to compete with the leader of the dragon group. His second younger brother even dared to buckle his sword. He was really looking for death.


    "We must make it clear to the second younger brother. For the sake of Xiao Lan, he should not be too hard on the second brother. It''s OK."


    At the same time, Qin Wu looked at his baby girl, which was a sigh of relief.


    "This girl is really amazing if she doesn''t sing. On weekdays, she disdains any man and finds one who is such a big man."


    Not only did Qin and Wu have this idea, but other people of the second generation of Qin family also felt shocked and excited. In their hearts, Xiang Yang must be Qin Lan''s future husband-in-law. Since he is so powerful, it is the best for the Qin family."Now that you are here, let''s go and see the doctor for Mr. Qin. The founder can''t let him go like this." Xiao Feng first said.


    "That''s why I''m here." Xiang Yang nodded his head and said.


    "You lead the way." Xiao Feng said lightly to the people of Qin family.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, please Mr. Xiang, please. " Xiao Feng is the leader of the dragon group. One of his words is more useful than Xiang Yang''s thousands of words. After one sentence falls, the people of the Qin family quickly lead them to the courtyard of master Qin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Almost all the people of the second generation of Qin family have arrived. With a few words from them, all the experts and scholars who are lying around the hospital bed and pondering hard have to retreat.


    All kinds of the most advanced instruments in the world are placed in the ward. On the bed, there is an old man with thin body, white hair and beard. He is lying with oxygen and is full of dead gas. He is the seriously ill master Qin.


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw that the old man Qin was dead, his eyes shrank and his eyes showed a dignified color.


    "Irrelevant people are standing at the door." Xiao Feng light said, directly will Qin family second generation all people to drive out.


    "Yes." None of the more than a dozen people of the second generation of Qin family dare to have any complaints, and they all retreat to the door to guard.


    "Qin Xiaoniu, stay here. Maybe I need your help later." Qin LAN wants to quit, but Xiang Yang holds her.


    "Well." Qin LAN nodded slightly and stood behind Xiang Yang.


    "You are really..." Xiao Feng immediately shook his head helplessly.


    In Xiao Feng''s opinion, Qin LAN is just an ordinary martial artist in the early days of his life. He can''t help Xiang Yang to cure Qin Laozi. The only purpose of Xiang Yang''s keeping Qin LAN is to make the people of Qin family look up to Qin LAN.


    "It''s really a romantic boy. I still don''t forget my own woman at this time." Xiao Feng muttered that he had to try his best to get his granddaughter Xiao Yue to get close to Xiang Yang, but now he has changed his mind a little. He thinks that there will be many women after Xiangyang. If his precious granddaughter really follows Xiangyang, he doesn''t know what will happen?


    ¡­¡­ In the ward, Xiang Yang and Xiao Feng are standing by the bed, Qin LAN is standing behind Xiang Yang, and the other people of the second generation of Qin family are standing at the door one by one. They have no complaints about Qin LAN inside, but feel very happy in their hearts. With Qin Lan''s relationship, they can definitely have a relationship with Xiang Yang, which is not much for their Qin family Good chance.


    "Come on, I''m not good at saving people." Xiao Feng said to Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang was duty bound. He put his hand on the hand of master Qin, and his fingers trembled slightly. A wisp of nine colors of genuine Qi entered his body and began to explore his condition.


    Although the people of the Qin family outside the door dare not disturb each other, when they see that Xiao Feng thinks that he is not as good as Xiang Yang in medical treatment, they all breathe heavily, and their eyes towards Xiang Yang are full of fire light.


    This time, even Qin and Wu made up their mind to talk to their daughter and find a chance to do something about them.


    "It can be done."


    Among the people of the Qin family, only Qin LAN can follow Xiang Yang without fear, while the others of the second generation can only stand outside the door. They are not angry, but feel very happy. They think this is a proof of the love between Xiang Yang and Qin LAN.


    Of course, what they are more concerned about now is the condition of master Qin. They all hold their breath and look at Xiang Yang one by one.


    Xiang Yang carefully put the tiny Qi into the body of master Qin. Rao is a strong man with congenital big round man level. At the moment, he feels very hard. Because he was over 100 years old, he was weak and could not be stimulated by the powerful Qi. He could only control it carefully. He could not let the true Qi cause any damage to his body.


    After a while, Xiang Yang took all the real Qi back and opened his eyes.


    "How about it?" Xiao Feng asked in a hurry.


    "I''m dead. The time is coming." Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "Ah..." The faces of the Qin family guarding the gate all changed dramatically. Qin LAN behind Xiang Yang also said nervously to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, you must have a way, don''t you?"


    "There is a way, but it can only prolong the life of a few years. After all, manpower can''t surpass heaven." Xiang Yang said softly.


    Although for practitioners, it is often said to practice against the heaven, but how many can do it?


    "Good." As soon as he heard that Xiang Yang had a way out, the people of the Qin family immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and Qin LAN even more breathlessly patted Xiang Yang, "you really hate it. You deliberately scare me."


    At the same time, Qin Lan also wiped the tears on her face. She was so scared by Xiang Yang that she couldn''t help falling tears.


    Qin LAN loves Qin LAN the most. Similarly, Qin LAN has the deepest feelings for him. She was scared to tears just after hearing Xiang Yang said that his time limit was coming. Fortunately, Xiang Yang immediately said that he could help him, which made her feel relieved.


    "I haven''t finished yet?" Xiang Yang, laughing, patted Qin Lan''s head gently and said, "Mr. Qin is your grandfather. Even if it''s for you, I will help him extend his life by several years."


    Xiang Yang''s movements were natural and skillful, but soon he took his hands back, but there was no embarrassing situation. Rao was so, Qin LAN blushed.Outside the door of the Qin family are showing a color of excitement, only Xiao Feng frowned at Xiang Yang, "what do you want to do?"


    Others don''t know, but Xiao Feng is very clear that this is not the cause of external pain, but the situation of impending deadline. It is even more difficult to treat and prolong his life.


    As the saying goes, Yama wants you to die at the third watch, but you can''t live to the fifth. It''s the will of heaven. It''s not easy for Xiang Yang to extend his life against the heaven.


    "Dispel dead breath and replenish vitality." Xiang Yang said.


    "How to supplement it?" Xiao Feng looked at Xiang Yang with shock. It was relatively simple to drive out the dead, but it was very difficult to replenish vitality.


    "You''ll find out later." Xiang Yang chuckled and turned to look at Qin Wu outside the door. "Uncle, I need a set of gold needles for acupuncture and a set of silver needles for acupuncture and moxibustion. I need to buy them from old Chinese medicine practitioners. I want the best quality and send them to me within an hour."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away." This is to be used to cure the old man Qin. Qin and Wu, ignoring his impoliteness, trotted away.


    After the order was finished, Xiang Yang picked up the paper and pen from the table next to him and began to write. After a while, he slowly listed a list of herbs. However, he did not give the prescription to the people of the Qin family, but handed it to Xiao Feng.


    "The Qin family can''t get these herbs in a short time. It''s up to you."


    Although the Qin family has great power in Xia state, it is only a family of ordinary people. There are a lot of things that can''t be touched. Many of the herbs listed by Xiang Yang are very difficult to find. If they appear on weekdays, they are robbed by some cultivation forces. Even if the Qin family is powerful and powerful, only the dragon group can take them out immediately.


    Xiao Feng took it to have a look, and suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched. Good guy, these are precious miracles, and even some are extremely rare. Even if it is the inventory of the dragon group, it must be taken out of Xiao Feng''s private library.


    "You''re going to drain me."


    Xiao Feng did not refuse, but with a wry smile, shook his head, took out the communicator, scanned the prescription and sent it out, saying, "within half an hour, someone will send all the medicines above."


    "Go and prepare the big barrel, which can let the whole man sit in it." Xiang Yang continued to command the people of the Qin family.


    "OK."


    Immediately, someone prepared the bucket according to Xiang Yang''s order.


    "What''s more, go and get me more tall and luxuriant trees and put them around the ward. There''s no need for special varieties, just the ones that look vigorous." Xiang Yang continued.


    "Yes."


    Another member of the Qin family left to make arrangements.


    Xiang Yang was relieved and looked at the people of Qin family outside the door and continued: "OK, only these things are needed for the moment. Call me when all the things are available. Close the door and stay outside the yard. In addition, disperse all the other people in the yard. No one is allowed to stay within 100 meters around the ward."


    "Yes." Now the people of the Qin family believe in Xiang Yang unconditionally. As soon as they hear Xiang Yang''s words, they all leave carefully. Then they call all the people and the guards away according to Xiang Yang''s request.


    For a moment, with the ward as the center, there were no other people within 100 meters of the hospital except Xiangyang.


    "Mr. Xiao, the next thing you need to do is to protect the Dharma, and don''t let anyone disturb us." Xiang Yang said to Xiao Feng.


    "You?" Xiao Feng looks suspiciously at Xiang Yang and Qin LAN. He can see that Qin LAN is an expert in the early days of his life. It''s not surprising that Qin LAN can become an expert at this age. After all, there are not many young congenital masters among his subordinates. However, Xiang Yang means that Do you want to treat Mr. Qin with Qin LAN?


    It''s not that she looks down on Qin LAN, but in the eyes of the congenitally great and perfect strong person, others look like a God in the eyes of others, the early congenital master is really nothing strong.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. Qin Xiaoniu is going to treat Mr. Qin with me." Xiang Yang chuckled and stopped paying attention to Xiao Feng. Instead, he turned to Qin LAN and said, "time is pressing. We can start. Your task is very simple. It is to run the Yin Sutra of the" Jiuhua Yin Yang classic "to practice the yin meridians. If you cooperate with me, you will be treated as a double cultivation."


    "Double cultivation?" Xiao Feng old man immediately widened his eyes.


    "Don''t think it''s crooked. It''s just a simple double practice." Xiang Yang said with a glance.


    Old man Xiao laughed with no image and gave Xiang Yang an expression of "we all understand". Then he went to sit around and closed his eyes to show that he would not peek.


    "Old is not ashamed."


    Xiang Yang snorted, and then said to Qin LAN, "let''s start. Jiuhua Yinyang classic contains powerful power of life. Most of what you practice is the power of life. Therefore, whether you can succeed or not this time depends on you."


    "Well."Qin LAN nodded. Together with Xiang Yang, she helped him up and half sat down. Then Xiang Yang sat behind him with both hands on his back. Qin LAN sat behind him with both hands on his back.


    "Start."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the two men fell into peace. At the same time, the Jiuhua Yinyang Scripture, which was obtained from Jiuhua Mountain, suddenly, the majestic breath of life rose, which made Xiao Feng, who was sitting not far away, startled his eyes.


    "It''s so strong vitality. No wonder this boy can guarantee that there is a way to extend the life of Qin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    The majestic breath of life was constantly infused into the body of master Qin. Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness was fully opened, and he did not dare to relax at all.


    Old man Qin is over 100 years old. His body functions are all aging. All his organs and bones are like half weathered. If he is not careful, he will cause irreparable damage to his body.


    Fortunately, Qin LAN majored in the Jiuhua Yinyang classic. What he practiced was the power of life, which was very majestic. It was the energy of wood attribute that could dispel the dead air and make the body of master Qin radiate vitality again.


    With their double cultivation, Xiang Yang''s power gradually transformed into a force full of life breath. More and more powerful energy flowed between them. When the current was transferred to Xiang Yang, it began to flow to master Qin.


    With the circulation of true Qi, it seems that he has washed away all the dark side of Qin. In the case that the naked eye is hard to see, there is a trace of undetectable breath on the master Qin''s body, which is discharged from the body.


    This is the death brought about by the great limit of Qin. Ordinary people can''t see or understand this kind of thing. Even the martial arts don''t know it. Only those who have cultivated martial arts, such as Xiang Yang, can feel it.


    Even Xiao Feng is just a little bit of the sense if hidden if not.


    ¡­¡­ Just as Xiang Yang had begun to treat the master Qin, Qin Yue, the second master of Qin, was sitting in the living room in the courtyard of the Qin family. He was drinking tea in a huff, filled with anger and resentment against Xiang Yang.


    "Huang Kou Xiao, how dare you threaten me? Do you really think that you are the eldest one, and that the descendants of the savior can be so arrogant?"


    "This is in Kyoto, this is Laozi''s territory, I want to kill you, every minute of the matter."


    Qin Yue looked gloomy and decided to give Xiang Yang a good look.


    "However, we should be careful about this matter, and we must not let the boss know about it. Otherwise, with his character, he will certainly peel my skin."


    Qin Yue thought about it for a second. He felt that he had to do everything perfectly. People didn''t know that he killed Xiang Yang. He knew the character of his eldest brother Qin Wu. If he found that he killed the descendants of the elder Qin Wu''s savior, the boss would definitely try to find him.


    "The boss is so pedantic."


    Qin Yue murmured in his heart that he despised Qin Wu''s love for a life-saving grace more than 20 years ago. It''s been a long time since Qin and Wu saw it. I don''t know how many years ago. People just saved you once, but you remember it deeply in your heart, and you always want to repay your kindness. I really think that this is in ancient times. The idea that you must repay a favor has long been out of date.


    In this era, no matter what happens, there is a time limit. Even if you owe money and haven''t brought it to court for too many years, the creditor''s litigation right will disappear because it exceeds the limitation of action.


    You can''t pay back any money you owe, let alone human relationship. The cheapest thing in the world is human relationship.


    "Second, I have something to tell you."


    At this time, Qin Wu, who had asked people to prepare gold and silver needles for acupuncture and moxibustion, came in.


    "What''s the matter? If you want to persuade me to give him the sword of Xiang Yang, you don''t have to say that it''s really not in my hands. " Qin Yue said without good breath.


    "Tell you the truth, where is that sword?" Qin and Wu looked at Qin Yue tightly, and his eyes were very serious, which made Qin Yue feel a little afraid.


    As the second generation of the Qin family, Qin and Wu had the dignity of his own. When Qin Yue saw Qin Wu serious, he felt flustered and restless.


    "I I don''t know. " Although in the heart with flustered, but Qin Yue still insisted not to say.


    "Don''t you really know?" Qin Wu snorted, "second, we grew up together. I know you are very angry because Mr. Xiang refuted your face. However, what I want to tell you is that no matter how angry you are in your heart, you should swallow it for me and never have the idea of revenge."


    "Why?"


    Qin Yue was more and more angry. Later, even the whole person was constantly fluctuating. He stood up angrily and said coldly, "he is the descendant of your Savior, but he is not my benefactor. It has nothing to do with me. As I said, his things are not in my hands. How can I give them to him? Besides, even in my hands, I won''t give it to him. "


    "Pa..."


    Qin Wu Yiba''s palm fan passed by and said coldly, "second, listen to me. If you are rash again, it will bring the danger of destruction to our family."


    If he had not known Xiang Yang''s real strength before, he might have talked with Qin Yue in a good voice. However, when he saw that Xiang Yang was so familiar with Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, and combined with a news just received, he had no time to wear out with Qin Yue.


    "Dare you hit me? You didn''t beat me when you were a child, but now you are old, how dare you beat me? " Qin Yue covered his face and looked at Qin Wu strangely. He said in a cold voice, "Qin Wu, you are really good. For your daughter''s boyfriend, for an outsider, you should even fight your own brother. Good you.""Second brother, don''t quarrel. The eldest brother did nothing wrong."


    At this time, a woman in military uniform came in. She was the younger sister of the two men, Qin Yan. She grew up in the army and is now a junior general.


    "Third, you should be partial to him?" Qin Yue''s eyes were red, and the whole person was like a lonely Wolf. He felt that the whole Qin family was full of malice towards him. The elder brother who was connected with his own blood even beat him. The third sister didn''t stop him and said that he was playing well. His heart was filled with anger and sadness, and he felt that the whole people were about to explode.


    "Second brother, Xiang Yang and Xiao, leader of the dragon group, call each other brothers." Qin Yan said directly.


    "I don''t care who he is brothers with What What do you say Qin Yue just started to roar angrily, but immediately he reacted, staring at Qin Yan, "you said he and dragon group leader Xiao Lao brother, this how possible?"


    Although Qin Yue did not join the army and politics, as a descendant of the Qin family, he not only heard of Xiao Feng''s reputation, but also saw Xiao Feng''s status as the way of nature. Now when he heard that Xiang Yang and Xiao Feng called each other brothers and sisters, he suddenly lost his mind and thought that Qin Yan was deliberately cheating him.


    "Not only that, he also challenged Mr. Xiao, but Mr. Xiao did not respond to the challenge, but directly admitted that he was not his opponent." Continue with my own eyes.


    "How could it be? Xiao Laoke is the first expert in the dragon group and the patron saint of Xia state. How can he not be the opponent of that boy? " Qin Yue''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger, and feel that all this is really ridiculous.


    Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, is the guardian God of Xia state, who guards the capital of Xia state and makes those foreign strong men dare not offend him. How can he admit that he is not Xiang Yang''s young rival?


    Killing Qin Yue will not believe this is a fact.


    "Mr. Xiao is now in his father''s ward. As you can see, we don''t need to cheat you with this. What the three younger sisters don''t know is that Xiang Yang is a descendant of the Xiang family. His father should have told you about several families that can''t be provoked in Kyoto. The Xiang family ranks first." Qin Wu said coldly.


    "Descendants of the Xiang family?"


    One after another news like a bolt from the blue in Qin Yue''s heart, his whole person is confused.


    "I have just received news that an invincible strongman in the Western underground world, named leimian supreme, came to Tianhai city in Xia state with an ill intentioned intention, but he was killed by a sword not long ago. Just now Xiao Lao said, it was Xiang Yang who killed him."


    Another big story came out of the Qin and Wu dynasties.


    "Do you know how strong the thunder crown is in the Western underground world? That''s a strong man who can compare with Mr. Xiao. Even if he is against him, he should try his best to be right. His father once said that if a strong man like Xiao made a move, even the army of tens of thousands of people would not be able to stop him. Such a strong man was killed by Xiang Yang with one sword. "


    "You really think that if you don''t return his things to him, he will have no way. If he didn''t look at Xiao Lan, do you think you can live to this day?" Qin Wu sneered.


    "Big Big brother I was wrong. "


    Qin Yue was trembling and his face was livid with fear. If he had just wanted to revenge Xiang Yang, now he was thinking about how to get Xiang Yang''s forgiveness.


    "Brother, you must help me, you must help me..." Qin Yue was very afraid of death, so when he knew how powerful and domineering Xiang Yang was, he immediately panicked and held on to Qin Wu''s hand, just like a drowning man grabbing the last straw.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you return his things to him, and then apologize to him. If Xiao Lan helps you talk to him, he won''t do anything to you." Qin Wu clapped Qin Yue''s hand and said.


    "But But that sword is not in my hand Qin Yue immediately cried and said.


    "Who is it? Go and get it back Qin Wu said angrily.


    "I I gave it to Xiao Kai. He brought it back to Qingcheng Mountain. " Qin Yue said with a wry smile, "a few days ago, Xiao Kai came back from Qingcheng Mountain. After seeing the soft sword, he liked it very much. He went back to Qingcheng Mountain on the same day. Later, he returned to me and said that the sword was very precious, even in Qingcheng Mountain, it was very rare."


    Qin Yue has two sons. His eldest son is named Qin Kai. When he was very young, he was sent to Qingcheng Mountain by Qin Yue to learn art and become the disciple of yuzanfeng, the leader of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Call him quickly and ask him to send it back." Qin Wu said.


    "Oh, oh."


    Qin Yue quickly took out a phone call to his son Qin Kai, who was studying at Qingcheng Mountain. Soon, the phone was connected, and he couldn''t wait to say, "Xiao Kai, you can''t wait to send that sword back to me."


    "I''m Xiao Kai''s master, yucangfeng." Unexpectedly, it was not his son who answered the phone, but his son''s master, the contemporary leader of Qingchengshan, yucangfeng.


    After hearing the voice of his son''s master, Yu Zang Feng, Qin Yue felt "cluttered" in his heart. He said cautiously, "it''s Is it the fish leader? Hello, where''s my son? Can you let him answer the phone first and say that I have something urgent to look for him. ""Mr. Qin, Xiao Kai was hurt because of the sword you brought him back. There is a strong sense of sword in that sword. Xiao Kai was injured. I am trying my best to help him heal." Fish hide Feng said directly.


    "Ah How could this happen So How''s little Kay? " Qin Yue was flustered.


    He suddenly remembered what Xiang Yang had just said. The sword had followed Xiang Yang for more than 20 years and had a strong sense of sword. The holder would be injured. At that time, he didn''t care. What he didn''t expect was that something really happened.


    "Fortunately, I found out in time and put the sword away. I didn''t get hurt. It''s very serious. But I can''t go back in a short time. Well, let''s do it first. I''ll treat him." Fish hide Feng said when hung up the phone.


    However, when the phone didn''t hang up, Qin Yue obviously heard a voice full of excitement saying:


    "headmaster, this is really a magic weapon. I didn''t expect that our Qingcheng sect could add a magic weapon. It''s great."


    "It''s over..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "It''s over..."


    Qin Yue stood in the same place with the phone. He could not understand the meaning of the sentence that the other party had not hung up. The sword he gave to his son had been taken away by the leader of Qingcheng Mountain, and he could never come back.


    Although Qin Yue was just an ordinary person, he didn''t know the leaders of other martial arts sects, but he was very clear about the temperament of the leader of Qingcheng Mountain. He was an insatiable and picky character.


    At that time, in order to send his son to Qingcheng Mountain, Qin Yue gave him some treasures and money, which made him promise Qin Kai to be his apprentice. Over the years, in order to make Yu zangfeng treat his son Qin Kai better and let his son get the true story of Qingcheng sect, Qin Yue has sent a lot of treasures and money to the mountain every year. If not, I''m afraid Qin Kai will not get the true story of Yu zangfeng.


    Moreover, yucangfeng''s appetite increases greatly every year. Even if there is a slight shortage of financial services to send up the mountain, he immediately shows dissatisfaction.


    As a businessman, Qin Yue knows very well that yuzanfeng''s typical insatiable temperament will happily put away what others give him. However, it is impossible to get something from him. Since the sword has fallen into Yu zangfeng''s hand, it is impossible to take it back.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Wu and Qin Yan saw Qin Yue with a sad face, and immediately showed their nervousness.


    "The sword was taken away by Yu Cangfeng, Xiao Kai''s master, who is also the leader of Qingcheng Mountain." Qin Yue said with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Xiao Kai''s master taking it away? Just tell him the truth and let him take the sword back. Since the other party is Xiao Kai''s master, he should not covet a sword." Qin Yan said.


    "Yan''er is right. Since the other party is Xiao Kai''s master, don''t worry about it." Qin Wu asked in a deep voice.


    "There''s no such simple thing. It''s impossible for him to get it back when it''s in his hands."


    Qin Yue was about to cry. When he thought of Xiang Yang''s terrible status and strength, he lost his sword. He was dead.


    "You don''t know, the leader of Qingcheng sect, mermaid zangfeng, is an insatiable villain. I don''t know how much money he has given him in order to teach him Xiaokai''s martial arts over the years. What''s more, he asks for more every year. No matter what things fall into his hands, it''s impossible to take them back." Qin Yue explained.


    "Why did Xiao Kai become a teacher like this?" Qin Wu and Qin Yan frowned at the same time.


    "At that time, I only wanted to make Xiao Kai a warrior so that he could strengthen our Qin family. However, there was no way to learn from him. Later, I heard that the leader of Qingcheng sect was very talkative, so I could learn from him as long as I gave him some property. I didn''t know that until Xiao Kai really went to the mountain, I knew his face. At that time, it was useless to repent." Qin Yue said with a bitter smile.


    "What shall we do? Did you give him that sword? " Qin Yan frowned and sneered, "he is just the leader of a small sect. He is so arrogant. He is going against the sky. I don''t believe that Qingcheng Mountain can withstand the missile attack."


    Her words are full of murderous spirit, and there is a trend that she will directly take the army to Qingcheng Mountain to kill people.


    "We can''t underestimate the existence of any Wulin sect." Qin and Wu frowned slightly.


    Qin and Wu thought more than Qin Yan. If the country could easily destroy a Wulin sect with the army, there would not be so many Wulin sects in the world today.


    As the saying goes, chivalry violates the ban by force. No matter what Dynasty the rulers dislike most is that there is too strong power among the people. In this way, it is difficult for those in power to control the country.


    However, although the official power is powerful, it is unable to exterminate all the civil forces.


    "What should I do?" Qin Yan frowned and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Wu just shook his head slightly and did not continue to speak.


    "Big brother, what should I do? If the sword can''t be taken back, will he kill me? " Qin Yue is more want to feel more afraid, sad face took Qin Wu''s hand to beg for mercy, "elder brother, I was wrong, you must save me."


    "So far, only tell him the truth and hope he can forgive you." Qin Wu sighed. He was very angry about this matter of Qin Yue. But what can I do? After all, it is his own younger brother. In any case, it is impossible for Qin Yue to ignore the danger.


    "Yes, Xiaolan When Xiao Lan is there, she must ask for help. " Qin Yue suddenly thought of the relationship between Qin LAN and Xiang Yang. His eyes lit up as if he saw hope. "Xiao Lan is Xiang Yang''s girlfriend. As long as she is willing to help me, he will certainly forgive me."


    Qin Yue at this time has long forgotten how Qin LAN tried to dissuade him. Before, he thought that Qin LAN had abandoned the family for Xiang Yang''s sake, and disobeyed his second uncle. He was extremely angry with Qin LAN, but now he thought of asking Qin LAN for help.


    "Let''s go and have a look."Qin Wu sighed and walked with Qin Yue and Qin Yan towards the courtyard where the old man lived.


    When the three men of Qin and Wu came to the courtyard outside the old man Qin''s, the courtyard was full of people, including an expert who sent medicine from the dragon group.


    "Big brother, you are here." A younger brother of Qin Wu came over and introduced the master of the dragon group to Qin Wu, "this is Mr. Huang, the master of the dragon group."


    "Hello, I''d like to trouble you." Qin Wu quickly went to shake hands.


    "Mr. Qin, you are welcome. This is what I should do." Mr. Huang is a middle-aged man. His accomplishments are not high. He is just the peak of the day after tomorrow. Although he is only facing a group of ordinary people, he still does not show a domineering look, but with a gentle smile.


    "Mr. Qin, is the group leader here?" Mr. Huang looked carefully into the courtyard.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao is in there to see my father." Qin Wu said.


    "I see." The words of Qin and Wu immediately made Mr. Huang''s behavior more cautious. He was just an ordinary subordinate of the dragon group, and his cultivation was just the peak of the day after tomorrow. He didn''t dare to indulge in the place where the leader Xiao Feng was.


    At this time, military trucks came by one after another, and the vigorous trees were carried down by some soldiers. The people of the Qin family rushed to command and put them outside the yard. Without Xiang Yang''s permission, they did not dare to enter the courtyard without permission. Before long, the outside of master Qin''s courtyard was surrounded by numerous trees.


    "Big brother, we want so many big trunks. What?" When Xiang Yang issued the order just now, Qin Yue was not there. He looked at the big trees and his face was puzzled.


    "It''s what Mr. Xiang needs to cure our father." Qin Wu said in a deep voice, "don''t disturb him later. After he helps his father cure his illness, he will confess the whole story to him. Then he will talk about how he will deal with you."


    "Oh." Qin Yue was very sad when he heard that. His face was bitter and he felt that he was waiting for execution in the battlefield. He regretted it very much. He knew that today, when Qin LAN wanted to ask for the sword, he should give it to Qin LAN directly. He could also get the favor of Xiang Yang and Qin LAN, which would not become the situation now.


    "Alas..." Qin Yue sighed, standing on one side, the rest of the Qin family were busy, no one noticed him, which made him more miserable.


    "Send all the trees in, put them around the old man''s room, and bring in everything you want to prepare. The rest of you are not allowed to enter." Just at this moment, the door of Mr. Qin''s room opened, and a faint voice came out of the room. It was the voice of Xiang Yang.


    "Send everything in." Qin Wu quickly ordered him to go in with what Xiang Yang had asked for.


    At this time, Xiao Feng came in from inside, looked at all the people calmly, and with a move of his hand, all the things prepared by the people of Qin family flew into the room.


    Then, Xiao Feng watched several soldiers carrying a big tree. He frowned slightly and waved again. All the trees were flying in the air, as if they were held by an invisible big hand. He flew directly to the room of Mr. Qin and put them in order.


    When the people of Qin family saw Xiao Feng''s magic skill, they were shocked. They became extremely respectful and held their breath unconsciously.


    "Team leader!"


    The middle-aged man in charge of delivering the medicine from the dragon group saw Xiao Feng with a respectful look on his face and was about to walk over.


    "Don''t come here. You can go straight back."


    Xiao Feng lightly waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man quickly stopped and stepped back respectfully before turning away.


    "No one is allowed to get close to it. Otherwise, we will be proud of life and death." Xiao Feng glanced at the rest of the Qin family, then turned around and walked into the room. He was very curious about how Xiang Yang would continue to give Mr. Qin his life. He couldn''t wait to go back and have a look at what Xiang Yang was going to do next.


    "Mr. Xiao, where is the water? You want me to make a bucket of water out of nothing, right? You''d better play with me Xiao Feng just walked in, still sitting in front of him, Xiang Yang, who was working hard for the master Qin. He was staring at the empty barrel and roaring.


    "You didn''t arrange for them to deliver it yourself." Xiao Feng muttered.


    "What a bunch of idiots. I don''t have to prepare water when I have a bucket. Do I have to tell everything?" Xiang Yang sneered.


    "I''ll get them ready right away." Xiao Feng said quickly.


    "It''s too late. You can get it for me. Hurry up." Xiang Yang said.


    "Good."


    When it was urgent, Xiao Feng didn''t have the slightest hesitation. Several flashes of his body disappeared. After a short time, he went back to the room again. He held a huge water ball in his hand and was confined by his true Qi. The heavy water ball had a crystal light.


    "Put all the miraculous herbs into the wooden bucket, then add half a bucket of water, heat it with your true Qi, and boil the medicine out." Xiang Yang is not polite to directly summon old man Xiao, there is free coolie in, do not need to use in vain.Xiao Feng was also very conscious, without any resentment. After injecting all the miraculous drugs and water into the water according to Xiang Yang''s request, Xiao Feng ran into trouble when he wanted to heat the bucket according to Xiang Yang''s requirements.


    "Cough, Xiang boy, ah, well, my true Qi seems to be not fire attribute, and I can''t heat this bucket of water." Xiao Feng''s expression is a little embarrassed. He is a cultivator of wind attributes. Although he is a master of congenital perfection, he is not omnipotent. He can not heat a bucket of water with his own genuine Qi.


    "Critical moments are not reliable."


    His heart was red and his hands were red.


    "You boy''s real anger has changed into an attribute? No, it''s a hot sun palm? " Xiao Feng looked at Xiang Yang''s hands as if out of fire, and suddenly opened his eyes in surprise.


    "Just know."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, his left hand gently for a while. The fiery Qi turned into a ray of light and directly connected into the bucket. With his own Qi, he began to heat the bucket. Soon, the whole barrel of water began to bubble and boil.


    "Shatter all the medicine." Xiang Yang continued to command.


    "Oh, yes."


    Xiao Feng is like Xiang Yang''s subordinates. As long as Xiang Yang has a request, he quickly goes to help, and there is no slightest dissatisfaction and complaint.


    To be able to command an expert with great perfection to do things for himself at will, Rao Shi Xiang Yang is treating old man Qin with one mind and two purposes. He also feels relaxed and orders Xiao Feng more vigorously.


    Xiao Feng, in order to help save the old man Qin and to see the wonders of Xiang Yang, fulfilled his mission faithfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    After a while, a large bucket of dark green liquid medicine sent out the fragrance of the elixir. It was obvious that all the powers of the miraculous medicine had been boiled out.


    Xiang Yang suddenly whispered, "it''s done."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, Qin LAN, who was running the double cultivation method, was in the same mind with Xiang Yang. She immediately took back her hands and stopped practicing.


    "Up."


    Xiang Yang drank softly, and Qin flew straight up into the air and fell into the barrel.


    Although the liquid medicine emits heat, it has the protection of Xiang Yang''s true Qi, so you don''t have to worry about the damage to Qin Laozi.


    Xiang Yang''s body directly soared in the air and flew to the side of master Qin. With a wave of his hand, countless gold and silver needles were suspended in the air. Then, his hands turned into innumerable shadows. Countless gold and silver needles pierced into Qin''s body at the same time. In an instant, he became like a "hedgehog" with dense gold and silver needles all over his body.


    Moreover, the distribution range of gold needle and silver needle is not the same, which is obviously the intention of Xiang Yang.


    "Is this the most famous" nine needles of Taiyi "in ancient times? It''s extraordinary. " Xiao Feng looked at Xiang Yang''s movements with his eyes shining.


    "I really don''t know who this boy''s apprentice is. Even the nine needles of Taiyi which have been lost for hundreds of years can be used." Xiao Feng thought in his heart that he was more and more curious about Xiang Yang''s apprenticeship.


    "Nine needles of Taiyi" is a unique skill of medical sages in ancient times. According to the legend, there was no disease that could not be cured by the nine needles of Taiyi. Even those who were sentenced to death by Lord Yan could be rescued by nine needles of Taiyi.


    Of course, the so-called people who have been sentenced to death by Lord Yan are those who have ended their lives and died on their deathbed, such as the present master Qin. What Xiang Yang is doing is to continue his life against the heaven and continue the ancient legend of robbing people with Lord Yan.


    In Xiao Feng''s curious eyes, countless silver needles and gold needles all pierced into Mr. Qin''s body, and then Xiang Yang''s body was suspended in the sky. His whole body radiated nine colors of light. One hand was on the top of Qin''s head, the other was a grasp of emptiness. Suddenly, he yelled, "seize the nature of heaven and earth, plunder the vitality of all things, open it to me!"


    With the fall of his voice, he had a strange force in his hands. Taking the house of master Qin as the center, all the big trees around him were full of green light which was hard to see with the naked eye, and they were directly plundered by Xiang Yang.


    "Is this?"


    Xiao Feng''s breath suddenly became short. He looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible stare. He lost his voice and said, "plundering the vitality of countless big trees to supplement master Qin, such means can''t be done by ordinary people How did he do it? "


    Before that, I didn''t understand why Xiangyang wanted so many big trees. Now I finally know that Xiangyang wanted to plunder the vitality of all the big trees and replenish them to Mr. Qin.


    This is a method of benefiting oneself at the expense of others. No wonder Xiangyang doesn''t let anyone in the Qin family enter the courtyard. If anyone enters, it will directly plunder the vitality of that person.


    "It''s terrible."


    Rao is a broad-minded Xiao Feng, at this moment, his eyes to Xiang Yang are also full of strong shock.


    Xiao Feng is very clear that even the experts at the level of congenital dayuanman still belong to the ranks of ordinary people, and it is impossible to achieve such means. However, Xiang Yang did, which made his heart full of shock to Xiang Yang, and at the same time, he was more curious about Xiang Yang''s apprenticeship.


    What Xiao Feng didn''t know was that Xiang Yang''s martial arts were really against the heaven. It was called "the way to seize spirit". It was a kind of skill that did harm to others and benefit oneself. In other words, it was a method of plundering other people''s things, including vitality, spiritual power and so on, in order to strengthen himself.


    These skills are too rebellious to heaven. Although there is no requirement for the state of exerting this skill, it can not be used frequently because it is too rebellious. Otherwise, it will be punished by heaven.


    This is the second time that Xiang Yang used this skill. The first time, when he was seriously injured and wanted to die a year ago, he used to play in the dense ancient forest, plundering the vitality of countless ancient trees to repair the injury.


    If it had not been for this skill, he would have been seriously injured at that time, and he would have never survived.


    ¡­¡­ "Look, all of a sudden those trees are withered."


    The people of the Qin family, who had been guarding the gate of the courtyard, suddenly found that hundreds of luxuriant trees withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. All the leaves turned yellow in an instant, then the branches dried up, and finally the main trunk became dry. Within a moment, all the trees became dry branches and trunks, as if they had been cut down for a long time, After experiencing the wind and rain.


    "How?"


    All the people of the Qin family were staring at the big eyes and thought it was incredible. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe that the hundreds of big trees had dried up at this moment.


    "It''s a miracle."


    "Is this the ability of a warrior? It''s terrible. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of the Qin family feel that all this has refreshed their scientific view and made them admire and admire the ability of the martial arts. However, what they don''t know is that even Xiao Feng, who is a super strong one in the martial arts, is also full of shock at all, because this kind of ability is not what the martial arts can exert at all.


    In the room, in the shocked eyes of Xiao Feng and Qin LAN, Xiang Yang grabs his right hand through emptiness, and a strong suction is generated. The green light converges from all directions and condenses continuously in his right hand. When it condenses into a ball of green light the size of a basketball, Xiang Yang suddenly drinks, and all the green energy groups are inhaled by him His other hand is the same green energy output, directly along the top of Qin''s head of the heavenly cover into Daohe''s body.


    Xiao Feng and Qin LAN both know that the green energy is the vitality of the countless towering and luxuriant trees outside. Xiang Yang directly plundered the vitality of those big trees by the most domineering means, and poured them directly into the body of Mr. Qin, making his dry body radiate vitality again.


    Xiang Yang''s method is very domineering, but the effect is very good. In a flash, the face of master Qin becomes ruddy and his breath becomes even.


    at the same time, the big barrel of liquid began to boil, and then the essence of the essence of medicine entered the body of Qin''s son.


    The whole process didn''t last long. In less than three minutes, Xiang Yang stopped his work. He stood in the air with a wave of his big hand. The nine color lights were flashing. All the gold and silver needles that had penetrated into Qin''s body flew upside down.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang laughs, although after a period of time to focus on the treatment of Qin Laozi, but he not only did not feel tired, but full of vigor and vitality.


    All the vitality of the hundreds of towering trees has been plundered by Xiangyang. The vitality contained in it is so strong that it is not what father Qin can bear. Some of them enter Xiangyang''s body and are absorbed by Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang felt that his body was full of strength, and the magnificent vitality flowed in his blood and flesh, which made his body continuously enhanced. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the bottleneck. As long as he practiced a little, he could break through the initial stage of external skill and reach the mid congenital state.


    "It''s too fast to plunder the vitality of other creatures to practice. Unfortunately, this kind of thing can''t be done more, otherwise it will be punished by God."


    Xiang Yang sighed. When the master gave him this "soul snatching formula", he ordered him not to use it at will unless he had to. He always kept in mind that this time, if it was not for the treatment of master Qin, he would not have performed this anti heaven skill.


    "Fortunately, my mind is strong enough. If the common people learn this skill, I''m afraid there will be a super devil in the whole world." Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s heart with pride, the whole person a little bit fluttering up.


    "How am I in the water?"


    At the same time, Qin opened his eyes and looked at himself sitting in a bucket of water.


    "Old man Qin, you are just dying. Xiang Yang saved you." Xiao Feng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Xiao, how are you here?" Mr. Qin looked at Xiao Feng in surprise at first, and then looked at Xiang Yang, showing a surprise color, "Xiang Xiaoyou, you are also there."


    "Grandfather..." Qin LAN see his grandfather good come over, suddenly excited rushed over, eyes unconsciously out of excited tears.


    "Xiaolanlan, you are all here. Ha ha, I thought I was going to see the king of Yan, but I didn''t expect to get better. It''s really nice to live."


    After thinking about his own situation for a while, Mr. Qin understood everything and looked at Xiao Feng and Xiang Yang gratefully, "thank you, you two. If it wasn''t for you, the old man would not have lived."


    "Well, you don''t have to thank me. It''s all a boy''s credit to be able to save you. It has nothing to do with me. I dare not take this credit." Xiao Feng said with a smile.


    "Xiang Xiaoyou has made the greatest contribution. So is Mr. Xiao. You are all my saviors. If there were no you, my old man would have been buried."


    Mr. Qin chuckled and stood up from the barrel. He was covered with liquid medicine. He suddenly gave a helpless smile, "I''d better change my clothes first and then tell you something about the past."


    "Ha ha, OK. We''ll wait for you outside." Xiao Feng said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, I''ll help you change." Qin LAN is considerate to walk past to help the old man out of the barrel.


    "No, no, I think the whole body is full of strength. It seems that you have been young for decades. Without your help, you all go out first." Master Qin smiles and shakes his hand. He actually steps out of the barrel and strides towards the wardrobe with a steady pace.


    "Let''s go out first. Your grandfather is in such a good condition that he can do everything by himself." Xiang Lanyang said with a slight smile."Well." Qin LAN nodded and looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude. "Xiang Yang, thank you."


    "Thank me for what, but you have a share of the credit in it." Xiang Yang chuckled and took Qin Lan''s hand to follow Xiao Feng and left his room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Cheep..."


    Outside the courtyard of Mr. Qin, when all the people of Qin''s family turned into dry branches in the blink of an eye, the door of Mr. Qin''s house opened.


    "The door is open..."


    All of them looked at the open door with nervous eyes, but Xiao Feng came out first, followed by Xiang Yang and Qin LAN holding hands.


    They were not surprised when the three people came out. After all, besides Mr. Qin, there were only three people in the room. He was seriously ill and lying in bed. They were more concerned about the treatment.


    After the three men came out, they closed the door directly and waved to the people of Qin family outside the courtyard. A group of people, represented by Qin and Wu, all rushed in quickly.


    "Mr. Xiao and Mr. Xiang, how is my father?" Qin and Wu, as a representative, looked at Xiang Yang and Xiao Feng with longing on their faces.


    "Dad, my grandfather is ready. Now he is changing clothes in it." Xiang Yang and Xiao Feng did not speak, Qin Lan said excitedly.


    "Really, that''s great."


    As soon as the people of Qin family heard Qin Lan''s words, they were all surprised. After waiting for such a long time, they finally got what they expected. They were very excited.


    "Xiao Lan, how can you let the old man change his clothes in it by himself? He is recovering from a serious illness. You should stay and help him." Qin Lan''s mother is face dew blame color to say.


    "I let Xiao Lan go out." Qin Lan''s mother''s words just dropped, a loud voice from the back, followed by the door opened again, has also been a Zhongshan suit of Mr. Qin walked out.


    "Mr. Qin changed his clothes so fast." In the blink of an eye, master Qin had already changed his clothes and came out. Xiang Yang''s face was surprised, and he secretly admired him. He was worthy of being a soldier. He did things so fast that he even changed his clothes so quickly. Even Xiang Yang was ashamed of himself.


    When Xiang Yang was thinking about it, all the people of the Qin family were moved to tears when they saw him.


    "Dad


    "Dad, you''re really good. That''s great."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people of the Qin family gathered around them. The middle-aged men and women who had a great status in the Xia kingdom were crying out with tears, just like children.


    "Well, well, thanks to Mr. Xiao and Xiang Xiaoyou, otherwise, I''m afraid I have already made tea with Lord Yan." Qin said with a smile.


    As for Mr. Qin, he has been indifferent to life and death for a long time. After all, he has been over 100 years old. In his life, he has experienced everything that should be experienced and what should be. His sons and grandchildren are full and he has lived a perfect life. However, no one can refuse to live on.


    His tone is straightforward, and there is no taboo of ordinary old people to talk about "death".


    "Thank you very much for saving your life." With the fall of the old man''s voice, Qin and Wu knelt down in front of Xiang Yang and Xiao Feng.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life." With the first practice of Qin and Wu, the rest of the Qin family also knelt down one by one.


    As long as he is alive, even if he just stays at home and does not move, he can ensure the prosperity of the Qin family.


    It can be said that Xiang Yang saved the Qin family, which not only saved the Qin family from the pain of losing their relatives, but also gave the Qin family the opportunity to continue to prosper and prosper. He had great gratitude to the Qin family. All the people of the second generation of Qin family knelt down willingly.


    Qin LAN saw her parents kneeling down. She didn''t dare to make a mistake. She would go down and kneel together, but she was held back by Xiang Yang. She had no choice but to look at Xiangyang and let him go.


    Seeing this, the people of the Qin family not only did not blame Qin LAN for not kneeling with them, but were very happy. From here, they seemed to see the same hope that Xiang Yang and Qin family would become husband and wife. When they thought that Xiang Yang was not only a person with strong status, but also a super miracle doctor, in case of a disease or something, as long as With Xiang Yang there, there was absolutely no problem, and they were immediately excited.


    "The perfect son-in-law."


    All the people in the Qin family are enthusiastic. People like Xiang Yang can no longer be described as "golden tortoise son-in-law". Only by using the word "perfect" can they express their desire for Xiang Yang to become the son-in-law of the Qin family.


    "Don''t kneel down on me. It''s none of my business. People are saved by kids." Xiao Feng was very ungrateful and directly pushed Xiang Yang out.


    Xiang Yang was shocked. What he hated most was being knelt down by a group of people, and some of them were Qin Lan''s parents. He couldn''t bear these people''s kneeling. He quickly waved his hand and sent out his genuine anger. He pulled all the people up. Then he said with a wry smile, "Mr. Qin, we are old friends. You should know me What you don''t like the most is this. Let them all leave. Let''s have a good talk about the past"Ha ha, good." Hearing this, Mr. Qin immediately laughed and said to the people of the Qin family, "did you hear that? Your benefactor has already opened his mouth. Go and do what you should do. Don''t be surprised."


    "Yes." Master Qin has absolute dignity in the Qin family. As his voice falls, all the people of the Qin family turn to leave. Only Qin Yue stands in the same place with a face of hesitation.


    When Xiang Yang saw that Qin Yue had not left, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. Xiao Feng''s old Chengjing looked at the expression on Xiang Yang''s face and Qin Yue, who was flustered and didn''t dare to leave. He seemed to understand something and smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Qin LAN is standing beside Xiang Yang. When she sees Qin Yue standing, she immediately lowers her head and doesn''t look at Qin Yue. The clay figurine is also angry. Just now Qin LAN tried her best to dissuade Qin Yue from returning the Xiangyang sword. The original intention was for the sake of Qin Yue''s better life. But Qin Yue satirized her again and again. She had made up her mind not to participate in this matter.


    Mr. Qin didn''t understand the process of the matter. Seeing his second Qin Yue standing in the same place hesitantly, he was immediately dissatisfied, "second, let you all leave? Didn''t you hear me


    "Dad, I..." Qin Yue opened his mouth. Suddenly he didn''t know how to say it. Then he looked at Xiang Yang. His eyes flashed with fear. He knelt down.


    "Boy, what have you done to recruit me truthfully?" When he saw this scene, he could not understand that his son must have offended Xiang Yang or Mr Xiao in some way. His heart was filled with fire. He had just been saved by them, and he was thinking about how to repay them. You dare to offend them at this juncture. This is not only to dismantle Laozi''s platform, but also to have no idea what to do.


    "Dad, I I''m sorry Mr. Xiang. He saved your life, but I lost his sword. I''m sorry I''m damned... " Qin Yue said with a sad face.


    "What the hell is going on?" Master Qin snorted coldly.


    "Things It''s like this I bought a soft sword from an antique collector by chance. I didn''t know that the sword belonged to Mr. Xiang. After Xiao Kai came back from Qingcheng Mountain, he wanted it and I gave it to him directly. Unexpectedly, it was Mr. Xiang''s I I shouldn''t have given that sword directly to Xiao Kai. I''m damned. I''m sorry for Mr. Xiang. "


    Qin Yue said with shame on his face and fear in his heart. He didn''t dare to look up at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang stood beside him with his arms in his arms. He felt that Qin Yue was really bold. He even dared to conceal the plot he had asked him for when he was with him.


    However, Xiang Yang is more curious that Qin Yue''s son is actually a member of the Qingcheng sect. A warrior holds his own Xuanqing soft sword. He doesn''t know what the situation of Qin Yue''s son is now?


    When Xiang Yang saw the fear on Qin Yue''s face, he had already understood that the dark green soft sword should no longer be in the hands of Qin Yue''s son. Perhaps, it has been taken away by others of Qingcheng sect?


    "Qingcheng, ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a faint smile. He did not open his mouth. Instead, he continued to look at Qin Yue and Qin Laozi, hoping to see how he handled the matter.


    "Then you should ask Xiao Kai to bring back the sword. Should I teach you this kind of thing?" The old man of Qin roared.


    "But However, the sword is no longer in Xiaokai''s hands, but was taken by yuzangfeng, the leader of Qingcheng sect. I I can''t get it back Qin Yue said bitterly.


    Xiang Yang has a clear look on his face. At the same time, he has a headache. It seems that if he wants to get back Xuanqing soft sword, he has to go to Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing the speech, the old man of Qin was furious and rushed to Qin Yue''s shoulder and kicked him to the sky.


    "Old man, is this the beginning of the routine?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that Mr. Qin''s practice was really familiar. He had seen many such things before. He usually beat his own people violently and then turned to beg for mercy. Well, did he agree or not?


    "You son of a bitch is so tired of living that you dare to keep something in front of me. I pulled you up with a handful of excrement and urine. You know how many roundworms you have in your stomach. Can you cheat me? Tell me the whole story, or I''ll shoot you. "


    However, out of mutual Xiangyang''s expectation, the master Qin didn''t play according to the "routine", instead, he gave Qin Yue a big kick and scolded him fiercely. It seemed that he had already known what Qin Yue said and had some reservations.


    "Dad I''m wrong. It''s like this... "


    Qin Yue was beaten black and blue, but he didn''t dare to resist at all. He had to tell the whole story of the whole thing with a sad face, including that Qin LAN had asked him for help and that of Xiang Yang and Qin LAN not long ago.


    This time he really told the whole story."Adversity You really piss me off


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Adversity You really piss me off


    After hearing this, master Qin was livid with anger. What he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang had just saved his life, and he was still thinking about how to repay others. However, his unfilial son even offended the other party and lost the other party''s sword. This is not only losing Qin Yue''s face, but also chiguoguo''s beating his father''s face.


    "Dad, I was wrong..." Qin Yue kneels on the ground, a face of guilt and regret and lowers his head to dare not look at Qin and Xiangyang.


    "You bastard, I should have shot you."


    Qin Laozi kicked Qin Yue a few feet again, and then he turned his head to look at Xiang Yang with shame on his face.


    At this moment, the old general who was invincible in the battlefield when he was young was very complicated. He was not only ashamed of what his son had done to Xiang Yang, but also wanted to plead with him. However, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. After all, the man in front of him had just saved his life, but he had not had time to repay his kindness, so he asked him to spare his son It''s kind of ridiculous.


    "Mr. Qin doesn''t have to feel guilty. It has nothing to do with you. I understand."


    Before the master Qin opened his mouth, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "since my things have been taken away by the leader of Qingcheng sect, it''s impossible to ask Uncle Qin to take it back. Let''s do it like this. You can rest assured that I won''t hold a grudge against uncle Qin, let alone retaliate against him."


    Originally, Xiang Yang intended to teach Qin Yue a good lesson before he let him go. But after seeing that old man Qin was over 100 years old, he felt that if he still insisted on punishing Qin Yue, he would be a bit sorry for the founding hero.


    He felt that whether it was because of Qin Laozi or because of Qin LAN, he should be generous to let Qin Yue go.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang is very clear that since his Xuanqing soft sword was taken away by the leader of Qingcheng sect, mermaid zangfeng, it is impossible to ask Qin Yue to find it back. Even if it is no use punishing him any more, it is better to be generous and ignore this matter. Even if he was a Xia state person, he gave the founder of the country the unification of Xia Pay a little bit of blood and tears in return.


    "Thank you Thank you, Mr. Xiang... " Qin Yue didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would let himself go. He was overjoyed and continued to thank him.


    Mr. Qin was moved by his face and looked at Xiang Yang, "Xiang Xiaoyou, I..."


    "Well, you''re welcome, Mr. Qin. It''s over. If you don''t mind, you can buy me a cup of tea." Xiang Yang interrupted master Qin with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good. I''ll treat you with the best tea. Please." Mr. Qin himself is a very cheerful man. Just now he felt very embarrassed in his heart. When he heard Xiang Yang say this, he immediately buried all his feelings in his heart and invited Xiang Yang and Xiao Feng into the attic of his courtyard with a smile.


    "Thank you, Xiang Yang."


    Although Qin LAN didn''t say anything, when she heard that Xiang Yang had released Qin Yue directly, she couldn''t help showing an unexpected color on her face. Her heart was very moved. However, she didn''t say it. Instead, she silently said thanks in the bottom of her heart. Her eyes toward Xiang Yang were filled with gentle light.


    Three or four people went into the attic of master Qin to drink tea and talk about the world. At the same time, Qin Yue was relieved and wiped the sweat on his face. Although it was winter and the cold wind was blowing, his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    "Fortunately he let me go."


    Qin Yue''s heart no longer dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction and resentment to Xiang Yang, but angrily got up to leave.


    ¡­¡­ Next, Xiang Yang, Xiao Feng, Qin LAN and Mr. Qin sat in the attic where the guests were served in his courtyard, drinking tea and chatting.


    Because Mr. Qin is the only surviving founder of Xia state, and his conduct is admirable, even if Xiao Feng''s status is detached, he also gives him enough respect.


    Several people talked happily, but they didn''t stay long. Xiao Feng wanted to return to the dragon group, and Xiang Yang had other things to do. So, after a while, they said goodbye to Mr. Qin and left.


    Xiao Feng was alone, coming and going. The streamer of his body rushed into the sky and disappeared. Xiang Yang walked out of the Qin family''s courtyard side by side with Qin LAN.


    In the courtyard of the Qin family, all the people of the Qin family, including, however, are doomed to fail to happen to the two inborn masters, Xiang Yang and Qin LAN.


    As they walked slowly, they stopped at the intersection a few hundred meters away from the Qin family. Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "OK, send it here. I should also go."


    "A week later, my album release conference is also my last press conference in the entertainment industry. You Will you come? " Qin LAN hesitated to say.


    "It''s sure to come." Xiang Yang said firmly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Qin LAN suddenly showed a happy color.


    "By the way, do you mean you''re going to quit entertainment?" Xiang Yang asked curiously."Yes, I''m tired of everything in the entertainment industry. It''s time for me to step back. This album release is my last one, and I''ll announce my withdrawal from the entertainment industry." Qin Lan said softly.


    Long before that, she had the idea of quitting the entertainment industry, and now she has finally decided to leave.


    "You are a congenital master now. You are not suitable to be delayed by too many worldly affairs. Moreover, you have extraordinary qualifications and have been passed down by Jiuhua. You''d better spend your time on cultivation. I believe that in a short time, you will be able to break through the innate realm, condense the golden elixir, and become a real practitioner. When the time comes, your longevity will increase by hundreds of years, and you will be able to escape from heaven You can do anything you want. " Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "It''s not so easy. Although I''ve got the inheritance of Jiuhua, I still don''t know anything about the cultivation. If I practice carelessly, I don''t know when I will be possessed by demons." Qin LAN sighed on her face. Then, she looked at Xiang Yang with burning eyes and said softly, "Xiangyang, can I practice with you?"


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect Qin LAN would say that he wanted to practice with himself. When he thought about the effect of two people practicing together, the effect would be much faster than that of himself. Moreover, they had already communicated with each other. When he thought of practicing together with such a beautiful woman, his accomplishments would increase rapidly, and something could happen. Xiang Yang''s heart beat faster.


    "This You know, I already have a lot of women around me... " Xiang Yang muttered softly.


    "I don''t care." Qin LAN immediately said, "although we haven''t known each other for a long time, after the double cultivation, our hearts are interlinked. Don''t you know the intention?"


    Since the double practice with Xiang Yang, Qin LAN has been thinking about her and Xiang Yang''s affairs. The relationship between them is very delicate. Although they have just known each other, they are not very familiar on the surface, but after the first double cultivation, their hearts are in perfect harmony, as if they have known for thousands of generations, so that they can reach the realm of imagination.


    They are said to be Taoist lovers, but they have not explicitly expressed that they are not, but they have gone through the double cultivation of spiritual blending. What they are doing is what can only be done between Taoist and Taoist couples.


    During this period of time, Qin Lan thought for a long time, and finally understood her heart. Especially when she saw that Xiang Yang''s cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds, and had surpassed herself too much, she finally decided to disclose her feelings to Xiang Yang, because she knew that the growth rate of Xiang Yang''s cultivation would only be faster and faster. If she didn''t speak quickly, she would wait for Xiangyang to break through the golden elixir in the future At that time, she may leave the secular world. Even if she wants to look for Xiang Yang, she can''t find it. She will only increase her sorrow.


    "You Don''t you regret it? " Xiang Yang said softly.


    "Don''t you feel my heart?" Qin LAN asked.


    Xiang Yang was silent for a moment. Since they got the inheritance of Jiuhua and practiced together, they have reached the realm of connecting heart to heart. Xiang Yang can feel Qin Lan''s unyielding heart, and Qin LAN can also feel Xiang Yang''s hesitation.


    For a long time, Xiang Yang felt that there were enough women around him. He felt very guilty that he could not give his own woman a complete love. He did not dare to accept other women, which led to his hesitation.


    Xiang Yang did not speak, Qin LAN did not urge him, but quietly looked at Xiang Yang, waiting for Xiang Yang to make the final decision.


    After a while, Xiang Yang gave a soft smile. Then, in Qin Lan''s shy eyes, he gently took Qin Lan''s body into his arms and whispered, "all along, I just don''t want to disappoint my women. I''m afraid that provoking too many women will make my wife sad. But now, I find that when I hesitate, I have already hurt the one who loves me People, now I want to understand that I will use my life to guard you, love you well, and never fail you. "


    "Exhort..."


    With her delicate body in her arms, Qin LAN uttered a happy "whining" sound, and her hands could not help but tightly clasped Xiang Yang''s waist.


    Xiang Yang severely lowered his head to kiss Qin Lan''s forehead, and then said with a soft smile, "you''ve been covered with my brand. From now on, even if you want to repent, it''s useless."


    When she said this, she did not wait for Qin LAN to open her mouth, and gently raised her chin. In her infatuated eyes, she kissed her cherry lips fiercely.


    Someone passed by, saw the two behind the scenes, immediately issued a kind smile, this situation, such warmth.


    I don''t know how long, the two separated. Xiang Yang touched his lips and whispered with a smile, "it''s delicious and beautiful."


    Qin LAN, who said this, was suddenly full of shame, but gently held Xiang Yang''s waist.


    "I really want to eat you now. Unfortunately, I have something to do. I can only wait for the future. Good wife, I must protect myself well." Xiang Yang said in a warm voice.


    "Well." Qin LAN gently nodded and said in a soft voice, "you must take good care of yourself. I''ll see you next time They will give you everything. "


    As she spoke, she was already full of shame."Ha ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang continued to kiss Qin LAN on the forehead with a smile, and then he soared into the sky. If he didn''t leave, he was afraid that he would indulge in Qin Lan''s tenderness. Even if he wanted to leave, he would not go.


    On the street, the cold wind blowing, Qin LAN stood alone, but did not feel lonely, but showed a gentle smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Boom..."


    "Roar Oh


    Soon after, on a mountain near Kyoto, Xiang Yang sat cross legged. His whole body was full of dazzling golden light. At first, there were thunderous sounds from his body, then he became the roaring of dragons and tigers, and then all the beasts roared together. It was like the scene of thousands of animals gathering in the mountains and forests.


    This is the thunder sound of tiger and leopard and the roar of all the animals. It is the sound of Xiang Yang''s external skill reaching its peak. All the bones and muscles in his body spontaneously emit the sound.


    If a practitioner sees this scene, he will surely be shocked. Such a state only exists in legend. Only when he has cultivated his external skills to the extreme, and has excellent root bone and understanding, can he emit the sound of tiger and leopard thunder when his understanding of the skill has reached a perfect level.


    After rescuing the master Qin, the shortness of life left in Xiang Yang''s body made his external skills constantly clamoring for words. After a short period of practice, he had reached the peak state, and easily pushed forward a step forward, directly stepping into the realm of mid congenital.


    "Boom


    A huge roar came out of Xiang Yang''s body, just like a bolt from the blue. There was a strong golden light on Xiang Yang''s body. He stopped his work, stood up, looked at the sky, and showed a faint smile on his face.


    "Such a strong power of life makes my external skill break through to the mid congenital state, and it has been stabilized. It''s a shortcut to absorb the vitality of all souls to practice quickly. Unfortunately, the" soul snatching formula "can''t be used easily. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have entered the realm of cultivation for a long time."


    Power is a wonderful thing, which can make people intoxicated. Even if Xiang Yang''s mood was favorable, he could not help but give an impulse to directly use the "soul snatching formula" to assist his cultivation. If it had not been for the warning of his master in those years, Xiang Yang would have been unable to resist it.


    "It is not allowed to apply the formula of seizing souls unless it is absolutely necessary."


    Xiang Yang sighed in a low voice. This skill is too overbearing and too rebellious. You may not feel anything wrong when you first practice it. However, with the growth of cultivation, the more times you use the "soul snatching formula", the more dangerous it will be in the future.


    Xiang Yang''s master is the most respected person in the world. He also keeps in mind his master''s words. He would not dare to use the "soul snatching formula" unless he had to.


    "Now there is an old witch Yun Yun in Tianhai city. Even if I go back a little later, I should be OK. Then, I will go to Qingcheng Mountain and take back Xuanqing soft sword."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, looking at the direction of Qingcheng Mountain, with a chill in his eyes, "fish hiding front, I hope you can be smart..."


    As he said that, Xiang Yang''s body shape had turned into a nine color light and rushed towards Qingcheng Mountain.


    Xuanqing soft sword was the day when Xiang Yang succeeded in his apprenticeship. His master gave it to him in person, which was of great significance to Xiang Yang. Therefore, even if there was a more powerful "tai''a sword", Xiang Yang could not give up the Xuanqing soft sword, let alone let the fish zangfeng of Qingcheng sect take it away.


    In any case, he will bring back Xuanqing soft sword.


    Qingcheng Mountain is located in the southwest of the capital, surrounded by undulating peaks, verdant and verdant trees, enjoying the reputation of "Qingcheng world secluded".


    Qingcheng Mountain is a famous mountain and river in Xia state. It has beautiful scenery, majestic style, surrounded by clouds and fog all year round, with mysterious atmosphere.


    On Qingcheng Mountain, the Qingcheng sect stands out among them. Speaking of Qingcheng sect, it was once very prosperous in ancient times, and even dominated the Wulin of Xia state. At that time, the Qingcheng school was famous all over the world, and Qingcheng sword technique was regarded as a legend. There were even countless folk songs praising the Qingcheng school. Countless people broke their heads and wanted to join the Qingcheng sect.


    Now, with the passage of time, the Qingcheng sect has long lost its prestige, and even its disciples are not as powerful as 12 / 10.


    The experts of Qingcheng sect are worse than each other. Nowadays, there are few famous masters in Qingcheng sect.


    At this moment, it is evening. At the gate of Qingcheng sect, only two disciples are yawning.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s past the time to change shifts. How to change the class hasn''t come yet. Mother. Yes, I''m starving. " Only one disciple felt his stomach and complained.


    "It seems that there will be extra meals tonight. Maybe they are happy to eat. They forget us. They hope that there will be left when we go to eat. Alas, we deserve the bad luck. It''s our turn to watch the mountain gate. The leader is in a good mood and gives us extra food. Unfortunately, we don''t know if we can eat it." Elder martial brother said helplessly.


    "Well, elder martial brother, why do you think the leader is so happy all of a sudden, and he specially gives us extra food. Has he met with something good?" The disciple suddenly asked curiously.


    "It should be. We all know the master''s temperament. If he is not really very happy, he can''t give us extra food." The elder martial brother mumbled.The leader of Qingcheng sect, mermaid zangfeng, is a notorious stingy type. Every disciple knows the leader''s character and knows that unless it''s a really big good thing, the leader Mermaid zangfeng can''t give his disciples extra meals. You know, hundreds of disciples of Qingcheng sect can''t eat a good meal, and it costs a lot Yu Cangfeng is reluctant to spend that money.


    "Shh Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard. " The disciple looked around in a hurry.


    "What are you afraid of? It is said that there are all kinds of Chinese and foreign cuisines for dinner tonight. Now everyone is eating. Unless they are foreigners, who will come to the gate of the mountain at this time? And you don''t know that our Qingcheng sect has not known for a long time that no outsiders have come, and it is even more impossible for outsiders to come at this time." Elder martial brother has a indifferent smile on his face.


    "Teacher Elder martial brother, there is someone. " As soon as the words of "elder martial brother" were dropped, another disciple''s eyes widened and looked at the distance in disbelief.


    "What? How could it be so clever? "


    "Elder martial brother" looked at the thousand steps of Qingcheng sect and saw a young man walking up the mountain step by step with his hands on his back. The other side seemed to be walking in leisure, but the speed was very fast. He went up the steps in a blink of an eye. He was just a kilometer away. In a blink of an eye, he was less than 100 meters away from them.


    "Why so fast?" The two brothers immediately widened their eyes, then wiped their eyes, but found that with such a stupefied effort, the visitors had already crossed a hundred meters to the place less than five meters in front of them.


    "You Are you a man or a ghost? " They were all shivering and looking at the visitors. They were pale with fear when they saw each other so haunted.


    They are just ordinary disciples of Qingcheng sect. Their accomplishments are not so good. They have never seen a real expert. When they see each other, they suddenly appear. They think that they have seen ghosts. They tremble all over, and they feel that their crotch is wet.


    "What do you say?" The visitor chuckled and stepped out. It seemed that the step was not big, but it immediately crossed the distance between them and stood directly in front of them, grinning.


    It is Xiang Yang who came to Qingcheng Mountain. Xiang Yang plans to pay a fair visit and pay a courtesy before the soldiers. If the leader of Qingcheng sect, mermaid zangfeng, is more knowledgeable and returns the Xuanqing soft sword, it''s easy to say anything. If you don''t return it, don''t blame yourself.


    "Report to your leader and say that there are guests coming." Xiang Yang chuckled and patted the two brothers who were guarding the gate.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The two shivered and turned to rush inside at the same time. According to reason, they should be only one person to report the news, leaving one to watch Xiang Yang. However, because they were frightened by Xiang Yang, they ran to the inside together. Even when they were rushing towards the inside, they fell down. They rolled together, and then they quickly got up as if running for their lives It''s usually going inside.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang immediately shook his head, with a look of pity, "the huge Qingcheng Mountain, full of aura, such a fairy mountain, should be masters like clouds. Unfortunately, the Qingcheng sect of this generation has declined, and the disciples are so timid. It''s no wonder that every generation is inferior to the next generation."


    Xiang Yang smiles lightly and stands in the same place with his hands on his back. He has a breath of dust on his body.


    ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, everyone''s eating and drinking tonight. I''m happy to have fun with you."


    In the huge dining room of Qingcheng sect, hundreds of disciples of Qingcheng sect are eating and drinking around dozens of tables. At the top of the table are the leader of Qingcheng sect, Yu zangfeng and other elders.


    There is a soft sword beside the table of yucangfeng, which is emitting a bright light. It is the Xuanqing soft sword of Xiangyang.


    Even when eating, Yu zangfeng takes the dark green soft sword with him, and touches the dark green soft sword gently with one hand. His technique is very gentle, just like caressing his lover.


    "It''s a magic weapon." Fish hide front more see more feel happy, wish to Xuanqing soft sword to embrace a few mouth in the arms.


    "Newspaper..."


    At this moment, the sound of flustered footsteps came, and then two gatekeepers rushed in, panting and pale faced.


    "Report leader, there is Someone''s coming. "


    The two ran too fast. When they rushed in, they kicked to the threshold. They fell into a ball and rolled for several meters before stopping. Then they rushed to the front of yuzang Feng and knelt down.


    "Asshole, whose disciples are you two? It''s just guarding the mountain gate. It''s disgraceful to see someone come and be so flustered. " Fish hide front heart is happy, after these two people break in, immediately dissatisfied.


    "Master, the man, no, no, no We don''t know if he is a man or a ghost. " The two gatekeepers had not recovered, but they clearly remembered the speed of Xiang Yang.


    "Pa..."


    Two people do not say this is OK, they said, fish hide Feng suddenly angry slap in the past, one of the fan to the ground, angrily yelled, "what ghosts and gods, even demons and gods, you want to die?"He was excited because he got a peerless weapon. Now he was destroyed by two disciples. Yu zangfeng was so angry that he wanted to beat the two guys to death.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He rushed directly to the two disciples and quickly stepped out of his feet. Each of them kicked two feet and fell to the ground. He screamed and stopped.


    "When the headmaster is most happy to come in and disturb him, it''s just a matter of life and death. He deserves to be beaten."


    "What a fool, don''t you know that the most annoying thing for the leader is to be interrupted by his exciting moment?"


    "I don''t know what to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other disciples of Qingcheng sect have a look of schadenfreude in their eyes. They are also eating happily. Now they are interrupted and have to stop cleaning up the delicious food with dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Master, spare your life. It''s not the disciples who talk nonsense. It''s really weird that the people who came here are so weird that they appear directly in front of us in the blink of an eye, just like they appear in an instant. We don''t see how he appeared at all." The two disciples cried.


    They had just been scared to death by Xiang Yang. When they rushed to the restaurant, they saw so many brothers and masters in the same school. They relaxed a little. They didn''t expect that they would be kicked by the headmaster. They were extremely aggrieved.


    When hearing the explanation of the two disciples, Yu zangfeng''s face suddenly showed a dignified color. If the two disciples did not lie, then the visitor must be a martial arts master. The lightness skill that can appear in front of the two disciples instantly proves that the strength of the comer is extraordinary, at least a strong one in the innate realm.


    As for the problem that the two disciples said they didn''t know whether the other was a human or a ghost, Yu zangfeng was not worried at all. He knew that the two disciples only thought that the other was a ghost because of their low cultivation, and they didn''t understand that the other was due to their high cultivation and high speed.


    "It turns out that the inborn master came to our Qingcheng sect. What''s the matter? Who is it from? "


    "No matter what, now that I have a magic sword in my hand, even the most powerful one with congenital great perfection is not without the power to fight. However, there are only a few experts with congenital great perfection in Xia state. They can''t come to our Qingcheng sect, so don''t worry."


    At the thought of this, fish hide Feng heart suddenly no pressure, asked two people, "people?"


    "It''s at the gate." They quickly replied.


    "All the elders and disciples will come with me to meet the visitors." Yu zangfeng decided to go out and have a look. He took Xuanqing soft sword in his hand, waved his big hand, and directly led a group of elders and disciples to the gate of the mountain.


    So, led by Yu Zang Feng, a dozen elders and a large army of disciples headed for the mountain gate.


    "Master, according to the two disciples, I''m afraid the other is an expert." As he walked towards the gate, an elder whispered.


    "No matter what, even if you are an inborn expert, will Qingcheng sect be afraid of a congenital warrior? If the other party comes with goodwill, it''s OK. If he comes with malice, I will let him understand the consequences of daring to come to my Qingcheng to make trouble. "


    Yu zangfeng confidently said that at the same time, he could not help holding the dark green soft sword in his hand. Although he had not tried the power of this sword, he could see from the cold light on the sword that it was a peerless magic weapon.


    With this peerless weapon, Yu Zang Feng''s self-confidence soared at the moment. He felt that no matter what the other side was, as long as he dared to make trouble, he only needed to kill himself with one sword, so that he could be famous in front of his disciples.


    "The leader is powerful." Several elders who like to flatter but do not do well in cultivation immediately issued a voice of praise, "there is a headmaster guarding the mountain gate, regardless of what the other side is a master. If you have a bad heart, it is certainly not the leader''s one sword enemy."


    "Well said." Yu zangfeng gave the other party a satisfied smile. He thought that this guy was really smart. He didn''t waste his time promoting him to the elder.


    The elder''s accomplishments have not even reached the peak the day after tomorrow. According to the truth, it is impossible for him to become an elder of Qingcheng sect. However, because he knows how to flatter, he always coaxes Yu zangfeng to be very happy, so he makes an exception to promote him to be an elder.


    After becoming an elder, this guy really lived up to yuzang Feng''s expectations, and his skill of flattering was also growing day by day, so that Yu zangfeng could bear his flattery day by day.


    "The leader is invincible in the world. Now there are magic weapons to help you. No one in the world can block your edge..."


    As soon as the elder saw the fish hiding Feng''s appreciative eyes, he was immediately happy, so he made more efforts to praise.


    "Invincible, invincible..."


    Several other disciples also roared, and with the sound getting louder and louder, they almost spread the whole Mount Qingcheng.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yuzang Feng laughed happily and took people to the gate of the mountain. From a long distance, they saw Xiang Yang with his hands leisurely looking at the scenery of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "What a handsome man with extraordinary temperament." When Yu Zang Feng saw Xiang Yang, he exclaimed unconsciously.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is shrouded in the setting sun, and the faint light jumps on his body, setting him off like a fairy, making his temperament extraordinary. Moreover, because his cultivation is inherently perfect, he has reached the realm of returning to nature. Being close to nature, there is a breath of dust in the whole human body, which seems to blend with the heaven and earth In this way, even if he stands at will, he will not have a sudden feeling, but let people feel that he should have stood there.


    "How could such a young man be a ghost? How can you be a super master? Those two bastards, of course, have never seen outsiders in ordinary times. Now they are scared to death when they see someone. They mistakenly think that they are masters. "


    "There is only one reason for such young people to come to our Qingcheng sect, that is to learn from their teachers!"


    Yu zangfeng was very sure that this outstanding young man must have come to learn from his teacher. He was happy in his heart, but he felt a little regret. He thought that he should tidy up his appearance and come out again. Otherwise, he would have failed the young man who was a teacher and sent money to himself.For yuzangfeng, what he valued was not the other side''s coming to learn from him, but from the other side''s teacher worship ceremony.


    "I can''t believe that in recent years, our reputation has been spread out unconsciously. Good, good, ha ha." Fish hide Feng thought of his reputation should spread so widely, immediately happy with a laugh.


    Xiang Yang quietly looked at Yu Zang Feng and the group of people behind him. Their accomplishments were not so good. The highest level of cultivation was Yu zangfeng, which was not stable in the late congenital period, and his breath was unstable. It seemed that he did not reach such a state through self-cultivation. He should have broken through by the power of miraculous medicine, and there was no possibility of further improvement.


    As for the elders around Yu zangfeng, their accomplishments are rubbish. There are only three of them who are born in the early days. The rest are just the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    "The whole Qingcheng sect has only four inborn experts. It''s really shabby." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. When he saw Yu Zang Feng holding his dark green soft sword in his hand, he suddenly showed a teasing smile on his face. "It seems that this guy likes my Xuanqing soft sword very much, but he doesn''t know that this is a hot potato. However, judging from his appearance, he hasn''t input his true Qi, otherwise You can''t stand here right now


    Xuanqing soft sword has been collected closely since Xiang Yang began to practice. Xiang Yang keeps his true Qi by his own name day and night, which has reached the level of human and sword integration. The sword contains all of Xiang Yang''s sword meaning. If it bursts out, it will be no less than Xiang Yang''s full-scale attack. If Yucang Feng really inputs genuine Qi and causes the sword intention to explode, even if he is in the late congenital period If you are a master of the realm, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    Xiang Yang''s smile turned into a flattering smile in yuzangfeng''s eyes. He was happy and said to Xiang Yang, "in the leader of the lower Qingcheng sect, the little brother is here to learn from his teacher?"


    "Er..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang almost couldn''t help laughing. He asked his teacher? This guy''s brain hole is really big. When he sees a stranger, he thinks that the other party is coming to learn from him. It seems that he is too confident in himself. Well, give him a good blow later to let him understand what is the most painful thing to stand up and fall.


    Xiang Yang thought that Xiang Yang was more shy when he saw Xiang Yang, because he didn''t dare to talk to him because he didn''t want to talk to him.


    "This guy should have a lot of money. It seems that he has a lot of income. It''s not bad. It''s really a double happiness. But we can''t scare him away. According to the old rules, we should first put him in the door, and then squeeze him slowly."


    Yu zangfeng thought, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes as if looking at a shining money tree, his heart became more and more happy.


    So, Yu zangfeng''s face showed a gentle smile and said to Xiang Yang, "don''t be afraid, little brother. Although I''m the leader of Qingcheng sect, I''m kind to people, and I won''t treat you like that. Although your qualifications don''t look very good, I''ll allow you to enter Qingcheng sect for your sincerity , become one of the disciples of Qingcheng sect. Well, Mr. Tian, I''ll take this little brother to hand in the ceremony of teacher worship later, and then arrange his residence and master. "


    "What kind of worship ceremony?" Xiang Yang has a strange look on his face. He hasn''t heard of any school that needs to pay a teacher worship ceremony. It seems that Yu Zang Feng has been familiar with the way for a long time. It should not be the first time for him to accept the teacher worship ceremony.


    When others become masters, their masters give them gifts to their disciples. This guy seems to turn the other way and ask them to pay them first. This is based on the situation of students in the secular world. Well, it''s true that they keep pace with the times and learn how to collect money before teaching their disciples. It''s no wonder that the decline of Qingcheng sect is so bad that there is such a leader.


    "You don''t know my rules?" As soon as Yu Zang Feng listened to Xiang Yang''s question, his face suddenly showed dissatisfaction. "Since I''ve heard that the famous name of Qingcheng sect comes to visit a teacher, I should know that everyone who comes to Qingcheng sect should pay a certain degree of teacher worship. In modern society, it should be called tuition fees. But you can rest assured that the tuition fees are not very much. It only costs 500000 yuan a year, and you can do it as long as 500000 yuan I have learned the peerless magic skill, and I can do everything in the future. How about it? Is it very preferential? "


    "Half a million? Every year? "


    Xiang Yang finally understood why the Qingcheng sect was declining. With this kind of leader, who would like to come to Qingcheng sect?


    Let''s not say whether those who want to become masters can afford the so-called apprenticeship ceremony. 500000 yuan a year has become a kind of transaction. Even if the disciples have learned their skills, they can''t have a great sense of belonging to the Qingcheng sect. It''s strange that the sect does not decline.


    "What? Don''t you have money Seeing Xiang Yang''s surprise at 500000 yuan, Yu Zang Feng''s heart sank suddenly. He said in secret that this guy seems to have temperament. He doesn''t look like a pauper. Is all this fake? Not even 500000?


    When he thought about this, his smile suddenly disappeared, and he looked at Xiang Yang with aloofness and disdain.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "I I''ll have them later. " Xiang Yang pretended to be nervous. With a yearning light on his face, he raised his head and looked at yucangfeng. "Can I delay paying for a few years? I promise I will give it back a hundred times in the future. "


    Xiang Yang felt that he looked like a poor student who couldn''t afford to pay his tuition, and was eager to study in school.


    With pride in his heart, he wants to see how fish hide Feng answers.


    "If you don''t pay tuition fees, you still want to be a disciple of our Qingcheng sect. You should regard Qingcheng sect as a refugee shelter. Boy, go away. Qingcheng sect is not the place you should come to. You''d better go to the beggars'' sect. Although the beggars'' sect has changed careers and is not a beggar now, maybe you will be accepted for your poor sake." When Yu Zang Feng heard that Xiang Yang had no money, he suddenly turned over his face and started to chase people.


    "It''s bad luck. I thought I could make a fortune." With disappointment in his heart, Yu zangfeng shows indifference and even disgust to Xiang Yang. Without money, even if he looks good-looking and his temperament is outstanding, what''s the use?


    At the same time, Yu zangfeng even turned his head to teach the people of Qingcheng sect: "when spreading the reputation of our Qingcheng sect, remember to pass on the rules of apprenticeship, so as to save all the poor people who want to come to visit the master."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Just as Yu Zang Feng turned around, he heard a burst of applause. He turned his head in amazement and saw that the poor man who came to learn from him was applauding with great interest.


    "If the founding ancestor of the Qingcheng sect is still alive, he may have cut you alive if he sees you as the leader of the Qingcheng sect who is greedy for money."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile as he clapped his hands.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Yu zangfeng''s face showed anger. He didn''t expect that the poor man who didn''t have money to pay a teacher''s ceremony would dare to speak sarcasm at himself. He was really tired of living.


    "Fish hide the front, don''t you? Do you have a problem with your ears and can''t hear what I''m saying, or do you have a bad brain to understand what I''m saying? I said that living like you would only insult the reputation of the founding ancestors of the Qingcheng sect. What''s more, it''s hard for you to be the leader of the Qingcheng sect. The Qingcheng sect has not died yet. " Xiang Yang looked at Yu Zang Feng with a smile.


    He felt that if the original ancestors of the Qingcheng sect were still alive in the Xiuzhen world, they would directly rush to the secular world and cut fish into living pieces.


    This kind of person is the leader of the Qingcheng sect. I don''t know whether the leader of the previous generation was blind or something. Or the leader of the previous generation wanted to let the Qingcheng sect destroy the sect, so he chose yuzanfeng as the leader?


    The more Xiang Yang thought about it, the more he felt that the last leader of Qingcheng sect must have wanted the Qingcheng sect to be destroyed. Otherwise, how could he have chosen Yu Zang Feng as the leader?


    "Boy, do you know what you''re doing? Don''t you want to live? " Yu zangfeng looked at Xiang Yang coldly, and he was ready to roll in his heart. For such an ordinary person, if he didn''t bring enough worship gifts to his master, he would just as well get out of Qingcheng Mountain, but you didn''t just get away from it, and even dare to insult yourself. It''s just like looking for death.


    "Why are you so old-fashioned? Can you have something new? Don''t ask me if I want to live? Isn''t that bullshit? Who can live a good life and die? " Xiang Yang said with a glance.


    "Maybe you''re here to die." Fish hide front cold said at the same time, step by step toward Xiang Yang, body killing crazy surging.


    Nowadays, the most common person who insults his disciples is the one who wants to humiliate him.


    "No, no, I''m not here to die. I''m here to find my sword." Xiang Yang shook his hand with a smile.


    "What sword?" Yu zangfeng subconsciously looked at the dark green soft sword he was holding in his hand. The light in his eyes flashed, showing a flurry of color. But he was immediately subdued by his "strong strength". He felt that even if the dark green soft sword was really the other party''s, he was not afraid.


    His cultivation in the later period of his nature, combined with the power of the divine sword, has made Yu Zang Feng feel that he is invincible in the world.


    "Smart, all of a sudden I know that Xuanqing soft sword is my thing." Xiang Yang gave Yu zangfeng an appreciative look in his eyes, "hand it over. My things are not what you can take."


    His tone is gentle, as if he is fooling a child. Although there is nothing wrong with him, Yu zangfeng feels very uncomfortable. What does this guy mean? Obviously, he is just an ordinary person. He even talks to himself in this tone. Does he regard himself as a child?


    "Ridiculous, this is our sword. You dare to say it''s yours. You don''t know anything about the dark green soft sword. Since you have the courage to make trouble in Qingcheng Mountain, you don''t have to leave. You''ll have to die."


    As Yu Zang Feng''s voice dropped, he walked towards Xiang Yang step by step. He felt a strong sense of killing. Now that he knew that the soft sword in his hand was a peerless weapon, and that it was in his hands, how could he give it to anyone else? Even if the man was the original owner of the sword, he could never let him hand it over.It is said that the man has no guilt to bear his own sin. Since Xiangyang claims to be the master of this sword, he is already a dead man in the eyes of yuzang Feng. He can not let Xiangyang, the master of the original sword, still live away.


    He decided to kill today and kill the brave "provocative" person of Qingcheng school.


    "All the disciples returned to dinner." As the fish hidden front step by step toward Xiangyang, several elders behind him were very clever to drive the disciples who came along to drive back. Since they want to kill people, they can not let so many disciples see.


    "You want to kill me?" Looking at the body crazy surging kill, step by step toward their own fish hidden front, Xiangyang''s face showed a smile, forest and cold.


    "It''s too late to know that fear is too late, whether you are the original owner of the sword or not, you must die." With a ferocious smile on his face, Yu Zang Feng is a master of the late childhood, and is also the leader of Qingcheng school. He killed many people. Moreover, his favorite thing is to look at the other side''s fear and hatred and die. This makes him have a sense of control over a certain pleasure.


    At this time, several elders also looked cold and precipitous, looking at Xiangyang with the sense of killing.


    Xiangyang still carried his hand and looked at the Qingyu Tibetan front and other elders, with a smile on his face. "Are you afraid I killed your leader and ran around me? Or I''m afraid I''m running straight away? Alas, no matter which intention, is afraid of me. "


    "Joke, how can we be afraid of you a normal person, we just want to see how you died." Said an elder with a sneer.


    They are not afraid that the fish hidden front will not kill Xiangyang, but fear that Xiangyang will run suddenly, in case of accidents, they want to surround Xiangyang, so that Xiangyang can not escape.


    "Don''t think you can delay time, boy. It''s useless. You are doomed to die today." Fish hidden front sneer and say, already walked to Xiangyang''s front.


    "Go to death."


    At the same time, the fish hidden front directly took a picture of Xiangyang. Because he did not know whether Xiangyang was a martial, he used eight levels of strength, which is equivalent to the strength possessed by the master in the middle of the birth.


    This palm is photographed, fish hidden front face with ferocious smile, in the heart is proud of thinking, even if the other is a natural master also to be their own palm slapped into meat foam.


    At this time, Xiangyang moved, in the eyes of fish hidden front who could not help but want to laugh, Xiangyang slowly extended his right hand, just like the master playing Taiji, and slowly extended out. His hand looked soft and weak, and it was not like a martial arts man at all.


    "It turns out that it was just a common man, it was a waste of 80% of his true spirit in vain." The fish hidden front sighed in his heart, and felt that his hand was really a big deal with Xiangyang, such a "ordinary man".


    But he did not take back his power. His cultivation was not long after it was first broken through the later period of the birth, and he was able to break through the pill, which was inherited by the Qingcheng school. He could not control his own power completely and could not receive and receive freely.


    "I died under my eight success force, and you are cheap." It is a great honor for Xiangyang Tiantian to kill an ordinary man with eight success forces because he feels too kind to Xiangyang.


    "Bang..."


    In the infinite emotion of the fish hidden front, he directly flashed his hand with eight layers of strength. However, in this moment, his smile stopped suddenly, and the scene of the imagined blood and flesh flying did not appear, and his hand was blocked by Xiangyang steadily.


    "Stop "In the way?"


    Not only was the fish hidden front shocked, the ten elders of the Qingcheng school behind him also stared at the scene strangely.


    Originally thought that the steady and successful hand was blocked by Xiangyang, which seemed to be ordinary people, which made several elders who were ready to cheer suddenly blushed and almost cried out.


    The face of the fish hidden front shows incredible color. He contacts Xiangyang directly, and does not feel that Xiangyang has a real gas burst out. He only blocks his attack with the strength of his flesh. This makes him feel ridiculous and even suspects that his hand is too light.


    The real gas on the hand of the fish Tibetan front is surging madly. Ten percent of the true Qi erupts out with all strength. It wants to fly Xiangyang out. However, it is useless. Xiangyang still has no real gas fluctuation. His face is smiling with a light smile, and one hand directly blocks the hand of the front. Not only this, he also shows a mockery smile. "I said little fish, how can your strength be so strong I can''t even shake it. It''s a disappointment. "


    "Is this the strength of the leader of Qingcheng school? It''s so weak that no wonder the green city school will fall. "


    "Well, you have to use some strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiangyang''s smile was very happy, but it made the face of fish hidden front and more than ten elders changed greatly, and a chill rose in his heart.


    "Who are you?" The fish hidden front blushed to fly Xiangyang, but found that he was only doing nothing. He looked at Xiangyang in horror and finally understood that the guy who looked like ordinary people was not ordinary people at all, but was playing pig and eating tiger."I am the master of Xuanqing soft sword." Xiang Yang chuckled and his right hand was shocked. With the strength of external skill in the middle of his nature, the pure physical strength burst out. Yu Zang Feng felt that a powerful force came and broke through his genuine defense. He could not help but "pedaled" back ten steps before he stopped.


    Yu Zang Feng''s hand was shaking. Xiang Yang''s sudden strength was so strong that he felt as if he had been hit by a great beast. The real Qi of shichengli could not be stopped. Although he was not hurt, his heart was shaking. This force was too strong and terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Is this the strength of the late congenital realm? It''s too weak. It''s not the strength you get from self-cultivation. After all, your real strength can''t be compared with that of the mid-term masters. "


    Xiang Yang shook his head, and his face showed disappointment. Yu Zanfeng''s cultivation was indeed the realm of the late congenital period. However, he did not come by his own cultivation, but by taking some pills to break through. His cultivation was unstable and too superficial, and even those masters who completely relied on their own efforts bit by bit to cultivate to the mid congenital stage were not comparable.


    "You look down on me? Boy, take me another sword. "


    Yu zangfeng roared angrily. He felt that he still had hope. Qingcheng school was good at swordsmanship. He felt that his Kendo combined with the magic soldiers in his hands could definitely play a super powerful role. So he held the Xuanqing soft sword in his right hand, and with a "choking" sound, he immediately came out of the scabbard, and the genuine Qi was injected into the sword. He had to use Qingcheng sword technique to attack Xiang Yang.


    "It''s self inflicted abuse that can''t live." Seeing that Yu Zang Feng even used his own dark green soft sword, Xiang Yang, who had planned to continue his work, stopped suddenly and looked at him with his back on his back.


    "Hi..."


    After yuzang Feng pulled out the Xuanqing soft sword confidently, his whole body was filled with genuine Qi. When he was about to cut Xiang Yang under the sword, his whole body trembled violently. He felt that a kind of supreme sword with killing intention rushed into his body from the Xuanqing soft sword in his hand, and then directly rushed into his head all the way up.


    "Boom


    The meaning of sword is invisible, and only the corresponding martial arts artistic conception such as sword meaning or sword meaning can resist it. However, Yu Cangfeng''s cultivation is not so good. He doesn''t cultivate the sword meaning at all. His true Qi spreads all over his body, trying to resist the attack of sword meaning, but it''s useless. How can the visible true Qi resist the invisible sword meaning?


    With a sense of killing, the supreme sword directly rushes into Yu Zang Feng''s head, and instantly extinguishes Yu Zang Feng''s consciousness. After a meal, his seven orifices bleed, and the whole person is stunned and his breath gradually dissipates.


    The sword meaning that erupted from Xuanqing soft sword killed yuzanfeng directly, not to hurt his body, but to kill his soul of knowing the sea.


    "Boom


    Soon after, the breath of fish hiding front dissipated, and his body fell to the ground, splashing with countless dust.


    Yu zangfeng''s body is not injured, only his seven orifices are bleeding. His breath is all gone. Obviously, he is dead. His consciousness, that is, his soul, is killed. Even the gods are not alive.


    "Master!"


    "No Master How could... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of elders of Qingcheng sect were still happily watching the fun. They thought that yucangfeng would surely be able to cut Xiang Yang under the sword when he pulled out his sword, but he suddenly died silent after pulling out his sword. They were suddenly confused.


    "What''s going on? Why did the leader die suddenly... "


    All the elders looked at Xiang Yang in horror. Only Xiang Yang and Yu Zang Feng had contact with each other. So, the death of Yu Zang Feng must have something to do with Xiang Yang.


    "Devil, you killed our leader..."


    "Villain, return my master''s life."


    "Ah We need to call the police, you murderer. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than a dozen headmasters roared hysterically, and they would like to eat Xiang Yang. One even yelled to the police to arrest Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at the group of guys who roared more and more loudly, but quietly retreated towards the Qingcheng faction. It was really thunder and the rain was small. They yelled so loud that they thought they were going to rush to fight with themselves. Unexpectedly, they planned to slip away. They were really not on the right side of the beam, but on the other side, the Qingcheng sect was abandoned.


    Without paying attention to these cowardly elders, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand, and Xuanqing soft sword flew into his hand automatically. He gently stroked the body of Xuanqing soft sword and chuckled, "long time no see, old friend."


    "Hum..."


    As if in response to Xiang Yang''s words, the dark green soft sword trembled and gave off a faint blue light, and a sword idea was introduced into Xiang Yang''s body. Xiang Yang''s own sword meaning blended with each other, and the sword meaning of a congenital late strong man, such as yucangfeng, suddenly turned into a gentle little sheep when it came into contact with Xiang Yang''s sword idea, and directly integrated into it Joy, this is the return of the original, like a small stream into the sea.


    "Villain, hand over our master''s sword."


    "Killing people by force and seizing treasures is the behavior of the devil gate. We should publicize the whole Wulin and let the whole world know your crime."


    "Villain, you have the seed to kill all the people in the Wulin. Otherwise, you will never have a peaceful life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Xiang Yang ignored them, the group of elders quietly retreated to the door, and at the same time, their voices were more cheerful.


    "Hi Boom


    Xiang Yang cut it with a sword. However, a stone lion with thousands of Jin guarding Qingcheng sect exploded in front of him.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a moment, ten elders of Qingcheng school who had just called them happy looked at Xiangyang in horror, and they dared not make a sound.


    Xiangyang, with his hand, surrounded the dark green soft sword in the waist, looked at a dozen elders with a calm look, and said, "if you shout again, the next stage of Qingcheng school is like that stone lion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A dozen people looked at the split stone lion, suddenly dare not speak, one face exposed panic at Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang looked at more than ten people, shaking his head constantly. A large school of Qingcheng, the leader was no more than three or four even, and a group of elders were equally safe and afraid of death, which was not far from the gate.


    "I didn''t kill the fish hidden front. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to come to the autopsy and see how he died."


    "I won''t kill you."


    After Xiangyang said this, all elders were relieved. What they feared most was that Xiangyang killed him and killed them all.


    "You can also come and avenge me."


    Xiangyang next sentence let more than a dozen people all in the heart strange incomparable, revenge? Even the leader of the late stage of the state of the birth were killed by this guy, they are too long to find him revenge.


    "But if anyone comes to me to revenge, if I can''t kill me, then I should be well aware of being killed. Moreover, I will not only kill you alone. If I am in a bad mood, I will destroy the whole Qingcheng Mountain?" Xiangyang continued.


    "No, no, no, no, no I, we dare not. "


    A group of elders were so scared that they raised their hands to swear to the sky, "we swear that we will not go to you for revenge."


    "The leader No, the bastard of fish hidden Feng is greedy and so greedy that he dare to steal your sword. He is just looking for his death. We have long been in trouble with him. He died well. "


    Even the elder who farted the most loudly to the fish hidden front pointed angrily at the body of the fish Tibetan front and yelled angrily, "you don''t know, this bastard is a scum. Using the identity of the leader, he often makes a fuss on the female disciple. What''s more, this guy even likes the male one, and has hinted at me more than once..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the elders all stared at the elder with a big eye. He was very sad. The typical wallpaper, who just farted at the fish hidden front, is the most cruel one.


    When these elders looked at Xiangyang, they found that Xiangyang had an interesting color on his face. The elders came to their spirits immediately. Secretly, the guy liked this set. For the sake of his life, we could only cater to him.


    So, a group of people also very unfettered pointed to the body of the fish hidden front scolded.


    "Good to die. This guy is so perverted."


    "I have long been disgusted with him, I think I am the leader of the world..."


    "It''s so shameless to hide fish front. I was called into his room some time ago, and I was forced to undress. If it wasn''t for me to run fast, I''m afraid my innocence has been insulted by him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the ugly side of human nature is all reflected in the elders. A group of people all point to the body of the fish hidden front and scold them. Whether there is one or not, they can think of all the insults to the fish hidden front.


    I don''t know when Xiangyang has disappeared, and a group of elders have not found out, still scolding.


    "Don''t scold. He''s gone."


    After a long time, the dry mouth of the talent found Xiangyang has left, as if empty general sitting on the ground.


    "It''s so disgusting..."


    "Not only killed the leader, but also forced us to scold the leader."


    "Is there? Who just scolded the leader? I didn''t speak, did you? "


    "Nonsense, we just fell into the sad feelings of the leader''s passing, who knows what happened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, a group of people will just desperately abuse their leader of the matter to cover up, one by one stood up to organize their clothes, the face showed sad expression, ringing the bell of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The bell rings, the leader dies, and the Qingcheng school raises the school sad.


    ¡­¡­ "Dad, my master is dead." Shortly after that, Qin Yue received a call from his son Qin Kai in the courtyard of Qin family.


    "What?"


    Qin Yue was scared and shivered. The phone almost fell on the ground. Xiangyang had just left, and the fish hidden Feng who took Xiangyang''s sword died. Wouldn''t it be so clever?


    "It should not be him. After all, Qingcheng Mountain is so far away from Kyoto, even by plane, it is impossible to arrive at Qingcheng Mountain in such a short time."


    Qin Yue still has a fantasy in his heart, and thinks it should not be Xiangyang killed, so he asked quickly, "how did the fish leader die?""Because the owner of the sword came and took his sword and killed my master." Qin Kai''s voice trembled as he said it, crying, "Dad, I want to go back. I don''t want to stay in Qingcheng Mountain. If that person knew that the sword was taken from me by the master, would he come back and kill me?"


    "Really Was he really killed? " Qin Yue''s face suddenly turned pale, and he remembered that he had been sneering at Xiang Yang not long ago. If it had not been for the advice of the old man, I''m afraid the two of them would have died now.


    "Terrible..."


    Qin Yue forehead is full of sweat, in the heart is glad that he is not too stubborn, immediately admit mistakes to save the father and son two people''s lives.


    "Dad, I''m going back..." Qin Kai cried.


    "Come back. Since your master is dead, come back. Don''t worry. That man is Xiao Lan''s boyfriend. He won''t do you any harm." Qin Yue comforted.


    "What? Xiao Lan''s boyfriend? How could it be? " Qin Kai said in shock.


    "I''ll tell you about this matter after you come back, but you can''t make a statement. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t do anything to you at that time, if the people of Qingcheng sect know that the man who killed Yu zangfeng is Xiaolan''s boyfriend, I''m afraid that love you won''t come back." Qin Yue said.


    "Oh Doodle... "


    The shock in Qin Kai''s heart was even stronger than that of his dead Master. He hung up the phone directly and was no longer in the mood to talk to Qin Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Boom!"


    Jiuhua Mountain near the deep mountain silver wolf king''s cave, not far from the valley, suddenly came out a earth shaking roar.


    Then there was a blue moon rising slowly from the valley. Compared with the curved moon in the sky, it had a tendency to shine all over the world.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    After feeling the blue moon, the wild animals near the valley felt a strong and incomparable breath, and all ran frantically towards the distance.


    "At last, the cultivation was successful."


    In the moon, a slender figure slowly stood up and stretched. She was Chen Mengqing, who had been closed for many days.


    After this period of seclusion, Chen Mengqing finally integrated all the strength inherited from Qingyue fairy, and absorbed all the inheritance she got. At the moment, she is no longer the Xiaobai who didn''t know anything before.


    "If you go one step further, you will be able to step into the realm of cultivation, and you will be able to get all the treasures of the real Qingyue fairy, but..."


    Chen Mengqing murmured in a low voice. She slowly stretched out her hands, and there was real Qi condensed into liquid in her hands. No, it should be said that Zhenyuan was flowing slowly. In her elixir field, a blue light emitting Neidan was about to be formed. As long as Nei Dan became one, she would get rid of the bondage of vulgarity and become a true practitioner of the golden elixir period.


    It is very difficult for others to break through the golden elixir period in the secular world, but for Chen Mengqing, she can break through to the golden elixir at any time. Whether she can do it or not is all in her mind.


    Standing in front of the door of the golden elixir, as long as she takes a step, she can break away from the secular world and become a real practitioner. However, Chen Mengqing stops, and she doesn''t want to break through so quickly.


    Chen Mengqing''s cultivation has really reached the peak, and has begun to condense the golden elixir in her body. Even if she doesn''t deliberately break through, she will automatically break through to the golden elixir after a period of time and become a practitioner of the golden elixir period.


    "Long time no see, I don''t know Are you ok? "


    The sound of missing rings, and the blue light flashes away. Chen Mengqing''s figure does not know when it has disappeared. Everything in the valley has returned to its original state.


    ¡­¡­ Xiang Yang didn''t know that Chen Mengqing had already passed the pass. After leaving Qingcheng Mountain, he did not return to Tianhai city immediately, but turned to the nearby Xishu resort.


    There are many steep mountains in the Western Sichuan area since ancient times. In ancient times, the word "Shu Road is difficult" was given by the poet Taibai. However, although the road is difficult to walk, there are many famous mountain resorts in Xishu. The mountains and rivers everywhere are full of aura. It is the best place for many practitioners to live in seclusion and practice hard.


    Although the migration of time and the development of modern civilization are very fast, the environmental damage to the mountains in the Western Sichuan area is not great, and the landscape has been preserved all the time.


    The night is warm and cool, and the mountain road is steep. Even in the daytime, few people come, let alone midnight.


    With the constant sound of insects, birds and animals, Xiang Yang walked on the road with his hands on his back. He walked and looked at it with a faint smile on his face.


    "I haven''t seen you for ten years, so the scenery remains the same."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked around with nostalgic eyes. He walked out in a leisurely way. It didn''t look very fast. However, every step covered tens of hundreds of meters.


    "It''s so close to the end of the world, the legendary skill of shrinking the ground into an inch. No, it should be said that it''s magic power. I''ve practiced it."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Even he didn''t know how to cultivate the magic power. Although he didn''t have enough skills, he couldn''t cross thousands of miles in one step. However, he was very excited about the hundreds of meters.


    "In the future, when the level of cultivation is improved, this step will step out of the blink of an eye. What kind of scene should it be?"


    At the thought of such a scene, Xiang Yang was very excited, and his pace was much faster. He carefully realized the wonderful place of "close to the horizon".


    After a while, Xiang Yang had reached a cliff in front of it. The cliff was smooth as jade, but it was on the top of the mountain. The surrounding vegetation was vigorous and there were a lot of trees in the troubled times. However, it was placed regularly, which was obviously an array.


    When he got to the cliff, Xiang Yang didn''t even show his "close to the horizon". Instead, he turned left and right and walked in a very strange way. He had to spare nearly two or three thousand meters to get to the front of the cliff.


    "Tibetan sword cliff"


    the cliff is extremely smooth, just like it was cut by a sword. In the middle of the cliff, three seal characters were carved with the sword.


    "Old man cangjian, you are honest, but you didn''t cheat me. Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. His right hand was shocked. He heard a loud bang. The place where the three characters of the Tibetan sword cliff was located exploded, and countless chaotic times flew down.


    "Choking..."


    At the same time, with the sound of swords, the three long swords twinkled and fell down with the rocks.


    "Ha ha..."Seeing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing and flew to his feet. He took all three swords in his hand and threw them freely. Countless sword Qi flew in disorder. Suddenly, the sword light flashed, the cliff trembled, and countless stones fell down.


    "There is no sword, and the sword cliff is useless."


    "Choking..."


    With the roar of the sword, three swords fell down from the cliff. At the same time, the sword roared down the cliff.


    Since then, Tibet sword cliff no longer.


    "Old man Zang Jian, I don''t owe each other, ha ha ha."


    With Xiang Yang''s laughter, his figure turned into a light and disappeared.


    "Alas..."


    Just after Xiang Yang left, a slovenly old man appeared on the rubble mound of the collapsed Tibetan sword cliff. He looked at the mess and laughed bitterly, "this boy is really tolerant. Ten years ago, he owed him a bet, but it took ten years to get three swords. If I had come earlier, I would have had the reputation of treachery It''s a pity that he was forced to be an apprentice. It''s a pity that it''s predestined. "


    "I haven''t seen you for ten years, but I''m not a master and apprentice with him."


    The slovenly old man sighed. He is the master of the Tibetan sword cliff, named the old man of Tibetan sword. He was a strong man who made a sensation in the world decades ago. However, he has not been born for decades. The world has forgotten the existence of such a powerful man.


    Ten years ago, when he was traveling around the world, the old man of Tibetan sword met Xiang Yang by chance. He was shocked by his talent. He wanted to take him as a disciple and teach him the unique skills of Tibetan sword. Unfortunately, at that time, Xiang Yang would rather die than give in, and he could not let him take the initiative to become a teacher. However, he was only willing to make some ghost ideas and make a bet with him If Xiang Yang loses, he becomes his disciple. If he loses, the three swords belong to Xiang Yang.


    The old man of Tibetan sword thought that he and a young man had won the bet easily. A disciple caught him. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang won in the end.


    The old man of Tibetan sword was sad and indignant. He had been wandering in the world for decades, but he was defeated by a little boy. He was so angry that he almost committed suicide. So he made some ghost ideas and hid three magic swords in the Tibetan sword cliff of Western Shu. He set up an array and agreed that Xiang Yang would take the sword himself if he wanted it.


    As the price of breaking the contract, the old man of Tibetan sword passed on his unique skills of Tibetan sword to Xiang Yang. Then he went back to the Tibetan sword cliff to wait for Xiang Yang to pick up the sword. He made up his mind that as long as Xiang Yang came to Tibet sword cliff, he would be strong enough to keep the apprentice. Unexpectedly, after ten years of waiting, his apprentice''s dream disappeared.


    "It''s a pity that a wonderful apprentice has not been seen for ten years. It''s a pity that this boy''s accomplishments are no less than mine."


    The old man of Tibetan sword stood in the same place, but with a bitter smile.


    "Fortunately, he passed on my unique skill of Tibetan sword. Even if he didn''t admit it verbally, he was actually my disciple. This time, my old man can finally let go of the pass, and whether he can achieve it today."


    With a hearty laugh, the old man''s figure suddenly turned into a sword, and the light disappeared. He came and went without a trace. His cultivation has reached the highest level.


    "Take care, old man."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, who was fleeing away, showed a blessing in his eyes, and then turned around, like a meteor disappearing in the sky.


    ¡­¡­ "Three swords, one for Monica, one for principal''s wife, and one for ya''er As for Qin Xiaoniu, well, just give her my Xuanqing soft sword. "


    Xiang Yang was flying away in the night sky, holding three swords in his hand, calculating the distribution of the three swords.


    "Oh, what about a little Miss Chen?"


    Xiang Yang even sent out his beloved dark green soft sword, but he was short of Chen Mengqing, and his face suddenly showed helpless color.


    "Cough up, I''m afraid that after her self-cultivation, I''m afraid that I can''t master Chen''s strength, even if I''m able to master her, I''m afraid that if I''m able to master her, I''m afraid that''s not the only way for me to master her


    Xiang Yang mumbled, thinking of Chen Mengqing''s temper, suddenly a headache.


    "It''s true that the old man who hides swords can''t hide more swords? It''s only three. "


    After thinking about it or not knowing what to do, Xiang Yang vented all his resentment on the old man of Tibetan sword.


    "Well, how can I forget that I haven''t given me the benefits of joining the dragon group yet. Well, I remember that old man Xiao seems to have a good sword. I think it''s the welfare for me to join the dragon group."


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang patted his head and showed a color of excitement. He was excited by his wisdom and flew more quickly to Tianhai city.


    "Squeak..."


    At this time, in the night sky, a dark cloud accompanied by countless sharp and unpleasant sounds was introduced into Xiang Yang''s ears, blocking his way forward."Bats in the way?"


    Xiang Yang''s body stopped in the high altitude and looked at the big black cloud in front of him. Where was the dark cloud? It was clear that countless bats were gathered together.


    "Squeak..."


    The sounds of countless bats were disorderly and ugly. Xiang Yang''s eyes gradually became dignified. He placed three swords in his left hand, and his right hand felt the dark green soft sword on his waist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "Ghosts and ghosts, get out of here." Xiang Yang stood in the air with three swords in his left hand and a soft sword in his right hand. The other side was so weird that countless bats gathered together to form a cloud. This reminds Xiang Yang of the blood clan in Western legend.


    If he is really a blood clan, this makes Xiang Yang have to be cautious. After all, he has never met a real blood clan before.


    It is the unknown enemy that is the most terrible. Even if Xiang Yang has recovered to the state of great perfection, he still does not dare to underestimate the unknown enemy.


    The name of the blood clan in the West has a long history, just like the Oriental mendists. There are many legends about the blood clan in the West. However, Xiang Yang never met a real vampire in those days when he was in the West. On the contrary, some people claimed to be the spokesmen of the blood clan.


    Originally, Xiang Yang always thought that the legend of vampires was just a legend, which could not be true. However, before Alice left last time, she said, Derek. William is a vampire. However, Drake is just the lowest Baron among the vampires. He doesn''t have to worry about each other. Because Drake didn''t come out to make trouble, Xiang Yang didn''t take care of each other. Now there are bats blocking the way. Xiang Yang first thought of Drake, but immediately denied that Drake was far away in Tianhai City, thousands of miles away Don''t chase yourself to a place thousands of miles away, will you?


    "Squeak..."


    The bats made a harsh sound and kept approaching Xiang Yang. Then, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, the bats dispersed and turned into a pale Western man. It was Derek.


    "Derek, you little bat is so brave. If I don''t look for you, you dare to stop my way. Do you want to die?" As soon as he saw that it was Derek, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a sneer. If he met another vampire he didn''t know, because he didn''t know the strength of his opponent, he might have to be more cautious. But Alice said that she could abuse Derek, so don''t worry.


    "You know me?" Drake''s face was pale, not the normal white of white people, but the pale color without a trace of blood and never shining on the sun.


    At the moment, Drake''s appearance is no different from that of normal people except for a pair of black wings on the back.


    Derek looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on his face. In fact, he met Xiang Yang not intentionally, but by accident.


    As a blood clan, he naturally needs to "hunt". Because his own level is too low, he needs the blood of raw people as his food. Blood is the power source of his food and evolution. However, he knows that there are dragons and snakes in Tianhai City, and there must be some strong people in Xia state. Therefore, he dare not "hunt" in Tianhai City, so he runs to the place thousands of miles away from Tianhai city to look for prey.


    Because Drake didn''t have to go out to hunt food every day, he would come out only once in about ten days. This was the second time he came out after he came to Tianhai city. Originally, he wanted to intercept a natural warrior in mid air to open meat. Unexpectedly, he met Xiang Yang.


    Derek frowned at Xiang Yang. When he met Xiang Yang for the first time, he thought that Xiang Yang was very strange. However, he did not find out what was wrong with Xiang Yang. At that time, he thought that he was wrong. Later, he wanted to explore the situation of Xiang Yang in Lu Xinran''s mouth. Naturally, Lu Xinran could not tell him the difference between Xiangyang and Xiangyang Yang was an ordinary teacher, so he gave up the exploration of Xiang Yang. What didn''t arrive first was that Xiang Yang was still a congenital martial artist of Xia state.


    "It''s just a little bat. I really think you''re very hidden. No one knows what you are. You feel so good about yourself." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and fixed his eyes on Derek. "I said that you didn''t come out to make trouble when you came to Xia for such a long time. You didn''t dare to mess around in Tianhai City, but ran to a place thousands of miles away. Do you know that it will make you die without a burial place? It''s your misfortune to meet me today


    The vampire intercepts himself on the way. Xiang Yang doesn''t think there will be any good things for the other party to come out late at night.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to let Delek go, and it was also impossible for him to let Xiang Yang leave after he was identified by Xiang Yang. He licked his lips, and his pale face showed a wisp of smile. "Originally, I planned to let you go for Lu''s sake, but I didn''t expect that I would meet you when I came out to hunt. In this case, let the great blood Baron delake give you eternal life. ¡±


    "the energy contained in the blood of a congenital warrior should enable me to speed up my evolution?"


    Drake''s eyes are full of excitement. Human blood is the source of the blood clan''s strength. Especially the lower the level of the blood clan, the more they need to absorb human blood to evolve. Drake is just the lowest ranking Baron in the blood clan. If he can absorb more congenital warriors, he believes that he can definitely quickly evolve into a higher blood clan.


    "Squeak..."


    At the same time, Drake suddenly burst out of infinite blood mist, accompanied by the sharp call of bats, he crossed a long black shadow in the air and rushed over.


    "Boom


    Drake''s speed is very fast, even no less than the speed of the silver wolf king. He almost breaks through the sound speed. His body breaks through the void and makes a huge sound, just like exploding thunder out of thin air."Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Instead of pulling out the Xuanqing soft sword, Xiang Yang directly punched Derek.


    "Bang..."


    When Drake saw Xiang Yang''s blow, he did the same. His fist was surrounded by bloody energy, blasting the void and sending out a thunderous roar.


    "Good strength."


    Xiang Yang could feel the strength attached to the opponent''s fist, which was stronger than his own physical strength. He did not dare to be big. His true Qi burst out, and the nine color light surrounded his fist and stormed through.


    "Boom


    The blow was a real bang, and a huge roar came out. Then, only a "click" was heard. Drake looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief, and the whole man flew backward towards the rear faster than he rushed.


    Under this blow, the strength of both sides is immediately obvious. Alice said it is good that Xiangyang''s strength can really abuse drec.


    However, Xiang Yang can feel that Drake''s physical strength is no less than his own. If he had not used his true Qi just now, he would have suffered a great loss.


    "What strange power." Xiang Yang shook his fist. There was a bloody energy in his fist, which was like a maggot with bones. It had a tendency to invade his body.


    "Is this the energy of blood clan?" Xiang Yang frowned slightly, and Jiucai''s true Qi flowed. When he wanted to refine the blood color energy, he saw that his nine color genuine Qi absorbed and swallowed up the blood color energy directly.


    "Swallowed up?"


    Xiang Yang had a strange look on his face. His eyes were tightly fixed on his hands. He had just circled his fist. The blood color energy that he wanted to invade his body was now gone. It was his own nine color genuine Qi that was swallowed up and absorbed.


    Xiang Yang didn''t find anything wrong with his genuine Qi. Instead, he felt that his true Qi had become more condensed, just like swallowing a tonic.


    "It''s kind of weird." Xiang Yang murmured, looking at Drake thousands of meters away from where he had been smashed by himself. With a sneer on his face, he stepped out and the whole person disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already crossed a distance of hundreds of meters. Then, he took another two or three steps and instantly appeared beside Derek.


    After a blow, Drake and Xiang Yang realized the strength of Xiang Yang, because the proud body of the blood clan was broken by the arm bone of Xiang Yang''s fist. This is really incredible to him.


    Blood clan, the most powerful is speed and strength. The blood clan''s body is immortal. Even if it''s just the most common blood clan, as long as their heart is well protected, even if they are short of arms and legs, they can recover in a very short time. Moreover, their physical bodies are very strong, and those with the same level of super ability can''t be their opponents.


    "He''s so powerful, I''m not an opponent." He was shocked by Xiang Yang''s blow that broke the bone in his hand. While flying backwards, a pair of wings stirred up behind him, and he wanted to stay away from Xiang Yang with the power of flying upside down.


    "This guy is weird. He must not catch him."


    Derek was shocked to think that his flying direction was not Tianhai City, but intended to leave Xia Kingdom directly.


    "Fortunately, his speed is not as fast as mine."


    Delake is lucky in his heart. As a blood race, the most powerful is speed and strength. His physical strength is not comparable to Xiang Yang, but he has absolute confidence in speed. After all, he has a pair of wings longer than Xiang Yang, and he believes that he can throw Xiang Yang far away.


    "What are you doing so fast?" When Drake was feeling with emotion in his heart, a faint smile came from his side. He froze and looked at Xiang Yang, but his head didn''t respond. He just didn''t see how Xiangyang appeared, just like it appeared out of thin air.


    "You Why are you so fast? " Drake uttered a sound similar to a bat''s cry, and a pair of wings behind him agitated wildly and ran away quickly.


    "It''s not that I''m too fast, but you''re too slow." Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, walked in the air like a leisurely stroll. He looked really slow. However, every step he stepped out, he appeared strangely hundreds of meters away, which made Drake feel like a ghost.


    "You..."


    When Drake saw the speed of Xiangyang''s appearance and disappearance, he suddenly roared, and then suddenly made a hand. The bloody energy burst out, attached to his fist, and smashed at Xiang Yang.


    "Good come."


    Xiang Yang Zheng wants to make a good study of what''s special about the blood color energy. Drake''s hand is just in line with his intention. He chuckles, and Jiucai''s real Qi turns into a big hand, wrapping Drake''s fist in it.


    "No Why, why does your energy consume my power? No... " Drake screamed in shock. He felt that his energy was quickly engulfed by Xiang Yang''s nine color energy. Xiang Yang''s strength was like natural restraint from his blood color energy. The blood color energy that he was proud of as a blood clan was absorbed by jiucaineng without any resistance.With a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang regained his true Qi. Suddenly, he felt that a vigorous energy was integrated into his own Qi, which made his Qi more vital.


    It is as if a clear stream is injected into a pool of stagnant water. Although it is rare, it makes the stagnant water more active.


    "Good change."


    Although he didn''t know why his true Qi absorbed Drake''s blood energy, he knew it was a good change. He looked at him with a smile on his face and a strange light in his eyes.


    "You What are you doing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "You What are you doing As soon as Drake saw Xiang Yang to swallow his eyes, he was scared to retreat again and again.


    "Come here." Xiang Yang licked his lips. The first two times he got too little energy from Drake, and he couldn''t change his true Qi too much. Next, he had to absorb more Drake''s energy before he could find out what kind of changes his true Qi would have.


    Xiang Yang licked his lips and looked at Derek''s eyes as if he were looking at delicious food. The look on Derek''s face was very familiar to him. It was the kind of look he used to look at human "prey" when he was hunting.


    Drake is still a vampire, and Xiang Yang is also a human being, but their status has been reversed. Drake has become a "prey", while Xiang Yang has become a "Predator".


    "No You devil, what are you? Why can your energy devour my power, why? " Derek looked at Xiang Yang with panic on his face. His wings fluttered quickly, and he turned and ran.


    "Well, you can''t run away from me. Why waste your energy? It''s better to keep the strength for me. " Xiang Yang sighed, stepped out, and appeared directly beside Derek. He grabbed Derek''s hand and gave it a hard twist. All he heard was a "click", and his hand was violently broken by Xiang Yang.


    Originally, Xiang Yang couldn''t easily break Derek''s hand. However, Drake is in a state of shock and panic at the moment, and he has no time to resist. In addition, Xiang Yang''s power has a natural suppression on him. As a result, when facing Xiang Yang, he does not have much strength to resist.


    "Ah No, No


    Drake''s bloody energy was surging wildly, trying to get rid of Xiang Yang. However, as soon as his strength came out, he was absorbed by Xiang Yang''s nine color true Qi


    Xiang Yang grinned and looked at Derek encouragingly, "give me more blood energy, let me study the power of your vampires. Maybe I''ll let you go."


    "Devil, you devil, let me go, help..."


    Derek screamed, and his wings constantly agitated him to escape, but it was no use. His bloody energy was absorbed by Xiang Yang as soon as he appeared. In terms of strength, he was not as powerful as Xiang Yang, and could not escape at all.


    "Help Killing... "


    "No, help..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Derek called that miserable ah, even Xiang Yang felt that he was a bit hateful, but looked at Derek and said: "are you still a vampire? Can you have some backbone? You''re not human, you''re a vampire, OK? You should not be afraid of death, you should face all dangers calmly. What''s the use of shouting for help here? It''s thousands of meters above the sky. Even if you shout to break your throat, it''s useless. "


    "Devil, don''t Let me go... "


    Derek looked at Xiangyang in horror, and kept screaming, as if he was about to be. Strong. Jian. Like a girl.


    Looking at Derek''s pathetic appearance, Xiang Yang almost thought he was bullying an innocent girl from a good family.


    "What a trouble."


    Xiang Yang murmured. He directly grabbed Derek and flew into the mountains. Soon after, he fell into the mountains and threw Derek on the ground. He looked at Derek with a sneer, just like one. Color. Ghost. Looking at a naked beauty.


    "No, you don''t come here Don''t come here... "


    Derek screamed and was about to stand up and run away. Xiang Yang directly rushed over and swept his right foot. Jiucai''s true Qi was flashing, and he directly cut off Drake''s legs.


    "Click..."


    "Ah, ah What do you want? Don''t... "


    Drek fell to the ground with a scream. His legs were directly cut off by Xiang Yang. However, his rebirth ability as a blood clan was rapidly recovering his bones and flesh. The injury on his leg did not worry him very much. What he was most worried about was that Xiang Yang would devour his power. He looked at Xiang Yang in horror and tried to incite his wings to escape.


    "Choking..."


    Xiang Yang''s left hand vibrated slightly. Suddenly, the three swords made a strong sound of sword chanting. They flew up in the roar, and then fell down and inserted them in the rear and left and right directions of Drake.


    The three swords were shining with cold light, and Drake felt more scared when he saw them.


    "Stop barking, and you''ll be killed if you call again."


    Xiang Yang threatened him fiercely and went directly to delake. With a wave of his hand, a group of nine color real Qi turned into a big hand and directly wrapped Drake.


    "Come on, urge your blood energy to my true Qi, and do as I ask. Otherwise, today will be your death."


    Xiang Yang seemed to be luring a child. With a strange smile on his face, he comforted him in a soft voice, but at the same time, he showed a fierce intent to kill. When Drake saw him, he was shaking all over the place.


    "I I don''t Drake''s head kept shaking. In his heart, Xiang Yang was really strange. The energy cultivated by a human warrior in the Oriental world could swallow up his own blood clan energy. This is simply subverting his own values as a member of the blood clan."Why are you? Why can I devour and absorb my energy? I''m a blood clan, a high-level life... "


    For the first time, Drake had strong doubts about his declaration level. He was a high-level blood group of life. Why can a "low life" human power swallow up its own energy? This is too unscientific.


    "Bang..."


    Seeing that Drake didn''t cooperate, Xiang Yang directly squeezed his fist and rushed to catch him. He beat him violently. His fist reached the flesh, and his true Qi covered his fist. As soon as Drake''s blood energy appeared, he would be swallowed up.


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Help..."


    Drake kept shouting that the unique blood color energy of the blood clan had no effect on Xiang Yang, and he could not be the opponent of Xiang Yang by his physical strength. He could only scream and be beaten passively.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t say a word. He hit Derek fiercely with one punch after another, which made him blood all over his body. However, he was stunned that he did not use the blood energy, which made Xiang Yang unable to swallow even a little blood energy.


    "Answer back, don''t you?"


    Xiang Yang sneered and continued to fight with his hands clenched.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "How many people have been harmed by your coming to Xia for so long?"


    "Bang..."


    "Western vampires dare to come to the East. You are tired of living, aren''t you? Even if you come, you dare not listen to me. Do you really think I will not kill you? " Xiang Yang sneered.


    "I I didn''t kill people... " Cried Drake.


    "Really not?"


    Xiang Yang stopped and looked at Derek with suspicious eyes.


    "No, I promise not to kill." Derek promised, and he murmured in his heart that I had not killed, but that I had made them my descendants.


    It''s been nearly a month since Drake came to Xia. On average, he went out to "hunt" once every ten days. Two people have become his "food". After he sucked blood, he gave them the first hug, making each other a vampire. Of course, he was the kind of vampire who was not even a baron.


    "You didn''t kill, you just sucked their blood?" Xiang Yang looked at Derek coldly.


    "I I don''t have one. " Delek some guilty, dare not look at Xiang Yang, but still insisted, "I come to Xia country has a formal visa, I come to invest, you can''t kill me."


    "Bang..."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he was beaten by Xiang Yang and fell to the ground dizzy.


    "Choking..."


    Xiang Yang pulled out a sword directly. His body was full of sword Qi. His eyes looked at Derek with a threat. "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t want to get some blood energy for me to study, then you''ll die."


    "I..." Seeing that Xiang Yang seemed to be really going to kill himself, Drake immediately panicked and cried, "I didn''t harm anyone. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will be pursued by the blood clan endlessly."


    "Hi..."


    Before Drake''s voice dropped, he was swept through his hair by a sword. Suddenly, most of his golden hair was cut off. He felt his scalp cool, and suddenly he screamed, "ah Don''t... "


    "The second is your head."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His fingers flicked the body of the sword, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth, as if to eat Drake. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you with one sword. I''ll slowly, little by little, inch by inch, cut off all your flesh and blood. According to the words of Xia state, this is called lingchi, tut, which is cool."


    "No I''m Lu Xinran''s classmate. I made an appointment with her to meet tomorrow. If you kill me, she won''t see me. " Cried Drake in a hurry.


    "Hi..."


    Another sword light swept by. Drake felt a chill on his scalp. All his hair was cut off by the sword, leaving his bare scalp cold.


    "The next sword is your scalp." Xiang Yang chuckled softly.


    Xiang Yang''s voice was very gentle. His fingers gently flicked the body of his long sword in his hand, with a smile in his eyes, as if he were chatting with an old friend. "You can rest assured that my sword technique is very good. The third sword will only cut off your scalp. I promise you won''t hurt your bones and brains, but you should be able to see your hot brain Well, I just don''t know if the brain structure of a vampire is the same as that of a human. I''m really curious


    "I, I promise you."


    Drek was so cold that he finally agreed. He didn''t dare to speak hard any more. He firmly believed that if he didn''t agree, Xiang Yang''s next sword would definitely cut his scalp.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang was so happy with his smile that he put his sword back on the ground. With a wave of his hand, he wrapped Drake directly with a wave of nine colors.With tears in his eyes, Drake urged the blood clan''s energy to spill out of the body, and was immediately engulfed by Xiang Yang''s true Qi.


    "Why? Why can his power devour my blood energy As soon as Drake''s energy appeared on the surface of his body, he would be engulfed by Xiang Yang''s energy. He screamed, puzzled, but could only export the blood clan''s power for Xiang Yang to devour according to Xiang Yang''s requirements.


    Xiang Yang simply sat on the opposite side of Drake. One to nine colors of genuine Qi connected him and Drake. After returning the swallowing power to his body, he felt that the Qi in his body began to liquefy gradually, and there were drops of liquid real gas in the elixir field. At the same time, there was more vitality in the true Qi, just like more vitality.


    "This feeling is really intoxicating."


    The whole process is completely the operation of Xiang Yang''s own true Qi. Xiang Yang doesn''t need to control all of this. He feels the change of his true Qi in his body, and his mood is extremely comfortable. He also looks at Derek.


    "Derek, I''m bored. Let''s have a chat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Derek, you tell me about vampires, anyway Xiang Yang looked at Derek with a smile, as if he were chatting with his friend whom he had not seen for many years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Drake wants to kill Xiang Yang with a slap. It''s cool that you devour my energy, but what about me? My energy is constantly engulfed by you, just like sucking my bone marrow. How can I be in the mood to chat with you?


    Xiang Yang, however, ignored Drake''s gloomy mood. Instead, he looked at him with a smile and asked himself, "I''ve been in the western world for ten years, but why haven''t I seen a vampire? Where on earth do you hide on weekdays


    "I didn''t hide..." Said Drake gloomily.


    "Why haven''t I seen your kind before?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I How do I know... " Drake.


    "Where do you usually live? It seems to me that you are not afraid of the sun. Why do you dare to come out and see people in the daytime? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Drake is going crazy. He is constantly exporting his energy for Xiang Yang to swallow up. With tears in his heart, he still has to chat with Xiang Yang. It''s just too painful.


    After a while, Drake suddenly felt that his energy was about to dry up. His heart trembled, and he stopped exporting blood energy.


    "Why did you stop? Go on."


    Xiang Yang looked at Derek discontentedly. After such a period of time of swallowing, 50% of the real Qi in his body had been transformed into liquid real yuan. Moreover, there was a group of energy in the elixir field that was about to condense into a golden elixir. He was trying to make all the real Qi liquid, but suddenly there was no energy source I''m not happy. I look at Derek with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "I have no strength." Drake''s face was pale and bloodless. He looked at Xiang Yang powerlessly as if he had lost too much blood.


    "If you can speak, you have strength." Xiang Yang looked at Derek discontentedly, "don''t talk nonsense, quickly continue to output energy."


    "I''m really out of strength." Drake said miserably, "my energy has been drained by you. If I inhale again, I will degenerate."


    "Aren''t you a vampire Baron? This is already the lowest level of vampires, what will it degenerate into? " Xiang Yang looked at Derek curiously, "isn''t it a bat?"


    "No, I am a great blood race, a higher life, not a bat." Drake''s heart was filled with grief and indignation. It was insulting. Although I was the lowest ranking vampire Baron, I was also a vampire anyway, OK? How can you look down on people?


    Of course, when facing Xiang Yang, Drake hid all his inner thoughts, but he didn''t dare to let Xiang Yang know.


    "Pa..."


    "I don''t care if you are a blood clan. Hurry up and continue to output energy to me. Otherwise, I will kill you with one sword." As soon as his voice dropped, he was slapped in the face by Xiang Yang''s real Qi, which made him almost crooked.


    "I..."


    "Pa..."


    "Since I don''t want to move, I''ll do it myself."


    As soon as Drake was about to speak, Xiang Yang slapped him in the face, and then grabbed him directly. A stream of genuine Qi was directly injected into Drake''s body and began to devour the energy in Drake''s body.


    "No Don''t... "


    Derek screamed in horror. He only felt that Xiang Yang''s energy entered his body and began to devour his energy. Not only the blood unique to the blood clan could be swallowed, but also the power contained in the flesh and blood was also swallowed by Xiang Yang.


    "I can still do it like this."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened, and he realized that his true Qi seemed to be able to devour each other''s energy. Where he passed by, all the blood energy in Drake''s body was swallowed and refined. Especially the energy contained in Drake''s flesh and blood, which had a very strong vitality, Xiang Yang immediately felt that he benefited immensely and the speed of the real gas liquefaction in his body It''s a million times faster.


    "The ancients did not deceive me when they were rich in food and clothing." Xiang Yang sighed with emotion, and even more recklessly exported his true Qi into Drake''s body and plundered everything he had.


    If the other party is a human being, even if the energy in the other party''s body is useful to him, Xiang Yang will not do so. However, Drake is a vampire. It is not too much to say that he is a natural enemy of human beings. He devours Drake''s energy, and there is no psychological pressure at all.


    "No, don''t..."


    Xiang Yang was devoured by Xiang Yang, but Drake cried out in horror. He felt that everything was being plundered by Xiang Yang, the energy in his blood core was becoming thinner and thinner, and the unique vitality of blood clan contained in his body''s flesh and blood was also engulfed. If he went on like this, he would not only degenerate, but would be directly sucked to death.


    "Help, help..."


    Derek roared wildly. His whole body was fixed by Xiang Yang''s true Qi and couldn''t move. He could only use the most useless way to ask for help."It''s in the wilderness. There''s no one to save you. Shout. Even if it''s a broken throat, no one will come to save you." Xiang Yang laughed wickedly. He felt that he was like a villain who was going to bully the little girl. He could not help shaking and was disgusted by his words.


    But what Xiang Yang said was true. It was in the barren mountains, and it was still in the middle of the night. No one would come here at all. It was impossible to hear Drake''s cry for help.


    "Shameless lecherous, dare to commit murder in the place where there is no one in the night, looking for death."


    Not long after Xiang Yang''s voice fell, a voice of chiding fell from the sky. Then a golden light rushed over, but a sword with golden awn chopped down at Xiang Yang.


    "Lying trough Do you really have people who are nosy? "


    Xiang Yang was startled. The meaning of this sword was boundless, and it was no less than the attack power of a perfect master. He didn''t dare to underestimate it. He quickly took back all his strength. The dark green soft sword suddenly came out of the sheath, and the nine color sword was shining and directly met him.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Holding Xuanqing soft sword in his hand, Xiang Yang cut out countless swords in an instant. He collided with each other''s swords countless times, even though they were strong or weak.


    "How could it be so coincidental that a person came here, and he was a master at the level of congenital Da Yuan man. Yes. Yes. Yes, bad luck. " Xiang Yang was depressed, but he didn''t have any fear. He had already felt that the other side was indeed a master at the level of congenital Da Yuan man. However, he should have just broken through, and his breath was not very strong, at least not comparable to himself.


    "Bang..."


    When Xiang Yang was in a hurry to meet the enemy and fight with each other in a sword fight, Drake finally found the opportunity to use the secret method of the bleeding clan. With the sound of "bang", he turned into countless tiny bats and rushed in all directions, and disappeared in an instant.


    Xiang Yang also knew that Drake had already run away, but he had no way. The man who came here was an expert at the level of great Yuanman. Even if he just chopped it from the sky, it was extremely powerful. Moreover, Xiang Yang was in a hurry to meet the enemy and had to deal with it wholeheartedly. He could not stop the fleeing Drake.


    "Asshole."


    "Bang..."


    Seeing that Drake had disappeared, Xiang Yang was in a rage. He cut down with one sword with ten successful forces, and the nine color light was shining. The hundred Zhang sword was cut off, and the other side''s golden sword was immediately cut back.


    "Collect..."


    At the same time, a distant rebuke came, and then a beautiful woman in a white miniskirt took the sword in her hand.


    "Lie down. Slot Is it a beautiful woman dressed so fashionably


    Xiang Yang thought the opponent was so powerful that he must be an old man in ancient costume. But when he saw that the other party was wearing a miniskirt, his eyes almost fell off.


    The other side is a rare beauty, slender and tall, with long wavy hair curling over her shoulders. She looks very fashionable, with a sharp face, willow eyebrows, a high nose and a cherry mouth She''s a super beauty.


    Especially in this winter, the other party even wore a miniskirt and her upper body was wearing a mink coat, which was very fashionable. Xiang Yang had an illusion that the other party should not appear in the mountains with a sword, but should be a fashionable girl who is driving a super run, carrying a briefcase, wearing high-heeled shoes and twisting her waist to walk in the urban office building.


    "What are you looking at, asshole? Be careful that your aunt digs your dog''s eye. " The other party flies in the air and suddenly appears in front of Xiang Yang with a sword in her hand. The sword in her hand is full of golden sword Qi, which seems to be ready to attack Xiang Yang at any time.


    "The devil wants to see you." Xiang Yang gave her a white look. "I said, beauty, you don''t sleep at home in the middle of the night. What do you do in the mountains and forests?"


    "It''s none of your business." The beauty gave Xiang Yang a look and sneered, "if it wasn''t for my aunt who happened to pass by, would you be doing something wrong here? By the way, what about people? "


    After saying that, she looked at Xiang Yang''s back, but found no other people in, immediately stunned.


    "Why not?"


    She looked around to find out who had been "bullied" by the villain man in front of her. However, no matter how she looked, she did not see a third person except Xiang Yang and her.


    "How?"


    The short skirt beauty even felt with her own divine sense, but she didn''t find anyone around.


    "How could you cultivate your mind?" When the short skirt beauty is looking for joy, Xiang Yang''s heart is set off a storm. He feels that the short skirt beauty has also cultivated divine sense, and it seems that she is not weaker than himself, which makes his heart shake incomparably.


    Xiang Yang could feel that the short skirt beauty in front of her should be young, and she is estimated to be about the same age as herself. It is already very terrible to be able to cultivate and become a master of congenital perfection at such an age. Now she has cultivated her divine sense, which is simply a monster.


    After seeing a man like himself, Xiang Yang was thrilled. More importantly, he was curious about the origin of the short skirt beauty. However, it is obviously not the time to question the origin of the other party.After taking care of himself, Xiang Yang turned his eyes and looked at the short skirt beauty. "Beauty, pay attention. The other party is not a person. Don''t make a mistake."


    "Not human?" The short skirt beauty is slightly stunned.


    "Nonsense, which ordinary person would be idle and bored and wander in the mountains in the middle of the night?" Xiang Yang fiercely white her one eye, "please, next time you start to see what the other party is? You let a vampire Baron go like this. I don''t know how many people will be harmed by him. "


    "Ah..." The short skirt beauty was stunned. Then she stretched out her left hand, pinched her fingers and calculated a few times. With a little light, a few wisps of bloody breath floated up from the place where Derek was just now, and she caught her in her hand, and then her face became very ugly.


    "It''s really the blood race of the West."


    The short skirt beauty murmured in a low voice. When she looked at Xiang Yang, her face was embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "This woman is not simple." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that even if he had been in the western world for more than ten years, he didn''t know anything about the blood race at all, and the short skirt beauty seemed to be no stranger, which was worth tasting her origin.


    "I''m not old, but I''m a master at the level of congenital perfection. Can''t I come out of the realm of cultivation?" Xiang Yang murmured, and then kept shaking his head, denying his own ideas. Nowadays, the connection between the spiritual world and the secular world is becoming weaker and weaker. It is very difficult to get from the spiritual world to the secular world. Even if she can come, it also needs those who are extremely strong. This woman is just a perfect state. Xiang Yang does not believe that she has the ability to cross the two realms to come to the secular world.


    The short skirt beauty was holding that bloody breath in her hand, her face was cloudy and clear, and she murmured angrily, "it''s really hateful. A vampire should be called" strong. ". It''s the same thing. I misunderstood you... "


    "How about it? You know you''ve wronged me Xiang Yang turned his white eyes and looked at the short skirt beauty. He was helpless. The woman came too timely. After absorbing most of the energy in Drake''s body, the real gas in his body was almost liquefied. Moreover, the liquid real gas in the elixir field became like egg yolk. There was a tendency to condense into a golden elixir, as long as everything in Drake was all right After swallowing, it is sure to be able to complete all liquefaction, and perhaps to coagulate the first step of condensing the golden elixir. Unfortunately, it was interrupted at this last moment.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it to be really different. But don''t worry, it won''t run. I''ll help you find him."


    After the short skirt beauty apologized, the hand holding the breath of blood gave out a golden light. The hand holding the sword was holding the sword directly, and the flying amulet was flying. The Golden real gas was majestic, with a noble righteousness, which made Xiang Yang feel very comfortable.


    "This woman''s breath is majestic, which is obviously an authentic Taoist skill. If you encounter ghosts and other things, you should naturally restrain them. No wonder she is so confident." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and continued to look at the short skirt beauty.


    Then a wonderful scene appeared. She drew a piece of Rune paper, which was completely condensed by the golden Qi, and then printed on the blood color breath, and ran away quickly towards the distance.


    "Ghost charms? What is the origin of this woman Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiang Yang''s heart was even more startled.


    "Amulet" has always existed only in legends. For a long time, there has been no such master like a real amulet, or a master of metaphysics and Taoism. But now this fashionable beauty draws it so easily. It seems that she is still a master of middle school, which makes Xiang Yang not adapt to it for a while.


    "In that direction, chase."


    The beauty of the short skirt murmured and flew across the sky. Xiang Yang just raised her head and saw the white cartoon pants in her short skirt ¡°hellokitty¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange color. At this moment, he felt his heart beat faster and almost called out. Seeing that the other side had gone away, he waved his big hand, and the three swords flew up in the air, all of them were returned to the scabbard, and the Xuanqing soft sword was also returned to his waist. Then he strode out of the air and immediately caught up with him.


    "Shrinking to an inch?"


    When the short skirt beauty saw Xiang Yang''s step, she was stunned, and her eyes showed a color of surprise. "Did you even master the method of shrinking into an inch in the congenital realm? Which sect are you a disciple of? "


    "The gate?"


    Xiang Yang knew that there was a "hidden gate" above the dragon group, which was specially composed of practitioners. However, most of the practitioners in the hidden gate were only primary practitioners around the golden elixir period. After all, most of the powerful practitioners went to the cultivation world and could not stay.


    He also knew that there were Taoism and demons, but he had never heard of the existence of regular "daomen". He was puzzled and felt that he was going to know some secret things that he had not known before. However, Xiang Yang did not show any abnormality. Instead, he urged him, "if you want to talk about these things in the future, you''d better chase them quickly, otherwise you can''t pursue them Yes


    He was very clear about his own roots. Although he did not know where the master was sacred, he should not be a member of any school. Instead of saying clearly now, he might as well seize Drake and swallow Drake''s power.


    The short skirt beauty took a deep look at Xiang Yang, and then threw the sword in her hand into the sky. The sword turned into the size of two palms instead of three fingers. She stood on the sword and left quickly.


    "Lying trough Swordsmanship


    Xiang Yang was stunned at the sight. It was the legendary flying sword. It was so amazing that the beauty could easily display it.


    "Beauty, are you flying the imperial sword?" Xiang Yang rushed to catch up, but also very shameless directly jumped to the short skirt beauty''s flying sword, standing, smiling at her.


    "What are you doing?" The short skirt beauty didn''t expect Xiang Yang to stand on the flying sword so shamelessly. She suddenly lost control. The flying sword was shaking and was about to fall down. She was so scared that she quickly grasped the magic formula to stabilize it."Asshole, you almost killed me." The short skirt beauty scolded angrily. She was very reluctant to use the sword flying method, and she was not very skilled. She would not do it on weekdays. Just because she was frightened by Xiang Yang''s magic power of shrinking into an inch, she began to use the method of flying sword. However, Xiang Yang jumped up and almost capsized without preparation.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I spent too much physical strength when I just fought with that vampire. In addition, I was beaten by your sword. Now I can''t run. Anyway, you can fly alone. You can fly with me. It''s better to take me with me."


    "Why are you so shameless? Get down here quickly." The short skirt who just kisses the flying sword has a black face. She thinks that Xiang Yang is really shameless. If he didn''t want to control the flying sword wholeheartedly, he would fight this guy for 300 rounds. If he didn''t fight him hard and hurt, he would never stop.


    "No, I''m too tired to move." Xiang Yang not only stood behind the short skirt beauty, but also held the short skirt beauty''s waist directly.


    After hugging, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled. Let alone, the short skirt beauty''s small waist was full of hands, and her figure was surprisingly good. Moreover, there was a faint fragrance on her body, which made Xiang Yang couldn''t help taking a few more breaths.


    "Asshole, lecher, you let go." Xiangyang hugs the short skirt beauty. She is stiff. She can''t concentrate on controlling the flying sword any more. She wobbles and falls down, which makes Xiang Yang hug her waist even harder.


    "I''m going to fall to death Control the flying sword quickly. Otherwise, it will fall. It doesn''t matter if I fall. But if you fall down, it will be ugly if you break your appearance. " Xiang Yang''s well intentioned "remind" way.


    "Ah You bastard, let me go, or I will die with you. " Short skirt beauty gas of the whole person is going to explode, she is pure and clean, grow so big, how ever had contact with the opposite sex? Now she was hugged by Xiang Yang and felt uncomfortable all over her body. She wanted to turn her head and kill Xiang Yang with a sword. However, she was very reluctant to use the flying sword technique in her present state. If she didn''t use the magic formula wholeheartedly and quickly, it would not only be as simple as falling down, but also very likely to be seriously injured by the attack. She could only scold At the same time, he resisted the discomfort and pinched the magic formula to control the flying sword.


    "No, I''m dizzy. I''m afraid of heights. Especially now the flying sword is still spinning down. I''m afraid you''ll throw me down as soon as you let go. I don''t want to be killed." Xiang Yang showed the color of a rascal, but he would not let go.


    "You bastard."


    The beauty of short skirt is about to cry. How could such a jerk have such a person who clearly knows that he is a master at the level of "big round man" and controls the magic power of "shrinking into an inch". How can a rogue step on his own flying sword. If you step on it, you will take advantage of me?


    "Ah, ah If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you... "


    "I let go."


    Seeing that the short skirt beauty is really going to be crazy, Xiang Yang knew that if he didn''t let go, the other party would really go all out with him. He quickly let go of his hands and stood at the back of the short skirt beauty. "I don''t want to hold you, but you have to take me to fly. Take me to catch Drake. Otherwise, that guy has just been badly hurt by me I don''t know how many people will lose their lives because of your delay. This is a big crime. "


    "Asshole, if you dare to move again, my aunt will kill you." Knowing that what Xiangyang was saying was true, the short skirt beauty had to suppress her desire to tear Xiang Yang''s heart and control the flying sword to chase ahead.


    Xiang Yang was standing on the flying sword. He was just honest and did not move any more. This made the short skirt beauty breathe a sigh of relief. She controlled the flying sword with all her strength to catch up with the charm with golden light in front of her.


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness unfolded, and he watched how the other side manipulated the flying sword. However, after observing for a long time, he didn''t get any useful methods. He had to flinch his head and look at the short skirt beauty: "beauty, where did you learn the sword fighting skill? I''ll learn one too. "


    "Family." "You stay away from me," she said coldly


    Xiang Yang is not only not far away, but also closer, "this Can you teach me? Why don''t I take you as my teacher


    It''s not funny that Xiang Yang said he wanted to be a master of short skirt beauty, but really. In order to learn the art of imperial sword, Xiang Yang thought that even if he really worshipped the beauty of short skirt as a teacher, after all, it was the legendary sword art. It was an invincible magic power. After successful cultivation, it was no different from the legendary sword immortal.


    As a peerless swordsman, he had an irresistible temptation to such legendary skills as the imperial sword. When he saw the short skirt beauty performing the sword art, Xiang Yang made up his mind to learn this skill no matter what method he used, no matter whether it was coercion or inducement.


    "It''s just a natural skill created for me." Xiang Yang sighed, watching the short skirt beauty flying the sword, the speed was not much slower than his own. The more itchy he was, he wanted to learn this skill."Hi..."


    At this time, the flying sword stopped and was suspended in the air. The short skirt beauty turned her head and looked at Xiang Yang coldly.


    "Cough, you don''t have to teach me to chase after the vampire." Xiang Yang''s face with a guilty color, eyes to the front, urged, "wait a moment, that vampire will run away."


    "He''s gone."


    The short skirt beauty murmured.


    "What?" Xiang Yang almost jumped up on hearing this, "don''t you say there''s a way to catch that guy? You''ve been chasing me for so long. You''ve been wandering. "


    "It doesn''t know what it did. I lost it." The short skirt beauty''s face is very ugly. She was originally a descendant of Tianshi Taoism. She had taken it as her own duty to kill demons and catch ghosts since she was a child. She was very confident in her own strength. She thought that catching a small Western vampire was not easy to catch. Unexpectedly, she let it run away.


    "Asshole, don''t let your aunt catch you, or you will be suppressed for a hundred years under the demon tower."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Asshole, don''t let Auntie catch you, or you will be suppressed for 100 years under the demon tower." Short skirt pretty face very ugly mutter.


    As a gifted practitioner of Taoism, she has cultivated to a state of congenital perfection when she is less than 30 years old. She is the ranks of top talents in Taoism. Almost no one can compare with her. On weekdays, she is easy to kill demons and demons. She has never been run away by a little blood sucking ghost. She is really angry.


    "Hateful, the western thing is cunning, if it is the Oriental blood sucking zombie, my aunt would have caught it." Short skirt beauty is still muttering, seems to want to save a little face in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Zombies? Lying trough, the legendary things are coming out. Is this woman real or fake? Has she met a zombie? "


    Listening to the murmur of the short skirt beauty in his ears, Xiang Yang felt a new world unfolding in front of him, and the man who opened the veil of the new world was the beautiful woman in the short skirt.


    Xiang Yang was eager to ask about everything about the world he had never heard of before. But he knew that he could not be too reckless. Otherwise, he might frighten the other party away. So he suppressed the excitement in his heart and showed a indifferent look.


    "Beauty, you are too unreliable. If you say that you can catch the vampire, how can you let it run away all at once?" Xiang Yang murmured, his eyes showed helpless color, this is not pretend, but really feel very helpless, his whole body Qi but only a little bit can be completely liquefied, maybe can also step out, complete the first step of cohesion of the golden elixir, unfortunately, delake ran, it is a pity.


    "Hi..."


    The sword to meet the beauty of Xiangyang''s short skirt was cut off in the air. The golden sword was like splitting Xiang Yang''s head to toe in two. Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He took several steps and ran thousands of meters away to stop.


    "Hi..."


    "Lying trough, come back?"


    Xiang Yang, the sword with golden handle, chases the sword again.


    "Boom!"


    Although it was thousands of miles away, it was as if she was chasing Xiang Yang with a sword. The golden sword Qi was chopped in all directions of Xiangyang, countless trees were cut down, and gullies appeared on the ground, showing its extraordinary power.


    "No, I am? It''s too much for you to cut me to death. "


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll fight back."


    Xiang Yang cried out and kept dodging. His footwork of "close to the horizon" appeared and disappeared. No matter how the sword was chased and chopped, he couldn''t touch the corner of his clothes. However, being manipulated by a sword to chase and chop, as long as one person could not stand it, Xiang Yang felt very oppressed, and he was more eager for the magic of sword control.


    "Is this the art of imperial sword? I can not only fly the sword, but also control the sword from the air to hurt people. The legendary sword kills thousands of miles away. It seems that it is really possible. I must learn the art of imperial sword. "


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. As he dodged, he stepped out a few steps, and instantly appeared in front of the short skirt beauty, almost sticking to her face, revealing a big smile.


    "Ah..."


    The short skirt beauty pinched the magic formula with her forehand. She tried to teach Xiang Yang a lesson when she tried to use her sword. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so shameless that she didn''t talk to her sword. She suddenly appeared in front of her by virtue of the skill of "shrinking into an inch". She was shocked and shocked. The magic formula was interrupted, and the majestic sword suddenly choked The sound fell to the ground.


    "Yes."


    The short skirt beauty immediately angrily glared at Xiang Yang, "all blame you, people have not made mistakes for a long time. If you didn''t suddenly appear and scared me, how could there be a mistake?"


    "It turns out that you have just learned the art of imperial sword, but you are not proficient." Xiang Yang suddenly realized that he looked at the short skirt beauty and said with a smile, "it seems that you often make such mistakes. You are really stupid. You haven''t practiced the imperial sword well after practicing for so long. You should be born unfit for practicing imperial sword. I think you should not practice it, otherwise, you may be hit."


    "Asshole, you don''t even have the qualification to learn imperial sword. What qualifications do you have to say to me?" The short skirt beauty glared at Xiang Yang angrily, as if it was a child''s quarrel. "Your master must know that you are so stupid that he hasn''t taught you the art of imperial sword. Otherwise, why don''t you even know it?"


    "Don''t I know that swordsmanship is strange?" Xiang Yang turned his mouth and said in his heart, "I haven''t seen my master for more than ten years. If I know where he is, I don''t need to try my best to get the imperial sword skill from you.".


    Although he had never heard from his master about the art of imperial sword, Xiang Yang felt that his omnipotent master should also know the art of imperial sword. However, his own cultivation at that time was not enough, and he could not practice it at all, so he did not teach him."Nonsense, swordsmanship is not a secret skill in Taoism. As a Taoist, you don''t know the existence of it. It shows that your talent is too poor. Your master knows that it is useless to pass it on to you now, so you don''t have to teach it to you." Short skirt beauty white Xiang Yang one eye, of course said.


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. What is this Taoist school? Why is it so bad? Even the sword fighting is a popular skill?


    Why have you never heard of daomen?


    There was a huge wave in his heart, and he wanted to grasp the beauty of the short skirt and ask for it immediately. But Xiang Yang knew that if he wanted to be quick, he looked at the beauty with a smile on his face. "In fact, it''s not that my master doesn''t teach me how to defend the sword, but because his old man has been closed down for several years, and I haven''t seen him for many years. Of course, I can''t learn it It''s sword fighting. "


    Anyway, Xiang Yang still doesn''t know who the short skirt beauty is, and the other party doesn''t know who he is. When he talks about lies, Xiang Yang can''t even blush, so he doesn''t need to draft.


    "Who is your master? He must have been a master of the past for such a long time? " Xiang Yang thought that he was such a poor lie, the other side certainly did not believe it. Unexpectedly, the short skirt beauty actually believed it and looked at herself seriously.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang coughed softly, "my master, he is afraid that I may use his name to cheat. Therefore, he never asks me to give his name in front of outsiders. I wish you knew my name. My name is Xiangyang, beautiful woman. We are not strangers. Let''s get to know each other."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang shamelessly reaches out his hand to the short skirt beauty, waiting for the other side''s tender hand to come over.


    Now the two people are talking peacefully, and there is no sign that they are just at war. One is after another and the other is running away.


    "This guy just laughed at me, but now suddenly he wants to make friends with me. He must want to get the skill of imperial sword from me. Haha, just as it happens, I like his skill of shrinking into an inch."


    Short skirt beauty is not stupid. She has guessed Xiang Yang''s mind for a long time. She makes plans quietly, but she smiles on her beautiful little face.


    "So it is. No wonder I never heard your name in the gate." I saw the short skirt beauty even if there is something wrong with her nodding and smiling at Xiang Yang, "my name is Zhang lingshuang. I''m a descendant of the Taoist Heavenly Master. I''m glad to meet you."


    At the same time, she really stretched out her little hand and held it together with Xiang Yang''s. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a faint golden light shining in the palm of her hand. It seems that as long as there is any change in Xiang Yang, she will not hesitate to do it.


    "It turns out that you are a descendant of Tianshi Dao. I have heard that the people of Tianshi Dao are very powerful. I have always admired and admired Tianshi Dao. Now it''s great to finally meet a person of Tianshi Taoism. Shuang''er, you have reached the state of congenital perfection at such a young age. It''s really amazing that you have also learned the art of imperial sword. Alas, my master doesn''t know when I will be able to pass the pass. I don''t know whether I can learn it in my lifetime. "


    Xiang Yang shook Zhang lingshuang''s tender hand and then let it go, but his face showed a helpless bitter smile.


    Xiang Yang felt that his performance was really successful. He showed that he could learn the art of imperial sword, but he could not learn it because his master was closed.


    "My acting is getting better and better." In the heart, however, there is no emotion on the surface.


    "I guess you''re right. This guy wants to learn the art of imperial sword from me. Haha, it''s just what I want." When Zhang lingshuang saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, she was very happy. All this was in her calculation. She felt that the skill she wanted to learn was not difficult.


    Zhang lingshuang looks hesitant on the surface. She seems to be infected by Xiang Yang''s words. She bit her lips and looks at Xiang Yang, "you Do you really want to learn swordsmanship? "


    "Of course, the imperial sword kills thousands of miles away and can fly with it. Who doesn''t want to?" Xiang Yang''s head kept lighting, and his heart was about to burst into laughter. It''s true that people who have a heart will live up to heaven. I don''t waste so many words. Finally, it will have an effect.


    Xiang Yang was so excited at the thought that he would soon learn his dream of imperial sword. He could hardly help laughing.


    What Xiang Yang doesn''t know is that Zhang lingshuang''s heart is also very happy. She thinks that learning the method of shrinking into inch is not a dream. As long as she tries harder, she can let Xiang Yang promise to teach her the skill of shrinking into inch. Therefore, Zhang lingshuang''s beautiful face looks embarrassed. It seems that she has had a lot of thought and hard work in her heart She looked at Xiang Yang and said, "if you really want to learn, I can teach you, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions, as long as I can do it, I will promise you." Xiang Yang''s face was excited. However, he immediately realized that he had behaved too much. He said with a wry smile, "forget it. If I learn the skills of your Heavenly Master, I will be punished by the school when you go back later.""It''s OK. It''s OK."


    How could Zhang lingshuang give up learning the magic power of shrinking into an inch? When she heard that Xiang Yang seemed to want to give up, she quickly said, "if you feel guilty, and you are afraid that I will be punished by the school when I go back, otherwise, I''m very curious about your skill of" shrinking into an inch ". Let''s exchange it. In this way, even if I am punished by the school And you won''t have any burden on your heart. "


    At the same time, Zhang lingshuang is a little nervous. After all, "Royal sword" is a popular skill in Taoism, which can be understood by anyone with a little strength. However, Xiang Yang''s magic power of "shrinking into an inch" is unique and has been lost. If it can be exchanged, she will definitely make a lot of money.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang immediately hesitated. He had not yet formed a complete and systematic skill. It seemed impossible to teach Zhang lingshuang.


    Just thinking that he was about to learn the legendary sword art, Xiang Yang felt that he couldn''t give up. Well, he promised to learn the art of imperial sword first. As for how to teach her the art of "close to the horizon", I''ll talk about it later.


    The desire for imperial sword in his heart has made Xiang Yang decide that even if he is a rogue, he will not hesitate.


    So Xiang Yang decided that in order to get the legendary "imperial sword" skill, even if he was a "Lao Lai" worthy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Don''t you want to? Forget it At this time, Zhang lingshuang''s face showed a look of loss. She felt that she thought Xiang Yang too naive. As long as the practitioners who came out of the Taoist school could know the level of the two skills of "imperial sword" and "shrinking the ground into an inch", Xiang Yang could not allow herself to occupy so much.


    At the thought of a legendary magic power, Zhang lingshuang felt very sad.


    "No, no, it''s not."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not unwilling to exchange with you. It''s because my kung fu was unconsciously comprehended by myself, and I haven''t fully understood the essence of it. Now I can only show it myself. In a short time, I can''t teach you. However, if you are willing to wait, I''ll find out how this skill is After that, I''ll teach you. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looks at Zhang lingshuang nervously. He is afraid that she will find out his practice of "catching white wolf with empty hands". By then, his dream of "imperial sword" will be gone. It will be miserable.


    "What are you talking about? Did you realize your magic power of "shrinking into an inch"? No one teaches you? " Zhang lingshuang was startled by Xiang Yang''s words, and almost fell off her eyes, staring at Xiang Yang.


    "Shrinking the ground into an inch" is a legendary magic skill. In ancient times, it was famous. It was an unparalleled magic power. How could it be understood by this guy? Really?


    Zhang lingshuang has a strong suspicion of Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang does not seem to be telling lies, which makes her entangled.


    "Yes, I just learned it two days ago. However, the more I use it now, the more skillful I am. I believe that I can understand the truth within a few months. Then I can really create this skill, and then I can teach you." Xiang Yang has not yet figured out how wonderful the skills he has created. He still wants to learn the skills of "sword control". He only wants to get rid of Zhang lingshuang first and learn the "sword art" from her. Other things will be discussed later.


    "If you believe me, I will teach you when I understand what this skill is about."


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhang lingshuang sincerely with nervousness in his heart. He was afraid that Zhang lingshuang would see that he was going to "cover the white wolf with his bare hands". At that time, the unique skill of imperial sword would be lost.


    "Do you really want to exchange the power of" shrinking into an inch "with me for" imperial sword skill " Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief, for fear that he might hear him wrong. Even if the value of a magic power that has not yet been fully formed and shrunk into an inch is not comparable to that of a popular skill called "imperial sword skill". This guy is so good that he really wants to pass it on to himself? Is he really stupid or not?


    Zhang lingshuang naturally doesn''t understand that Xiang Yang is not a Taoist school''s desire for "imperial sword technique". For Zhang lingshuang, it is a very common public skill. For Xiang Yang, it is a desire but not a requirement. However, the skill of "shrinking the ground into an inch" was unconsciously realized by Xiang Yang, which was just a body method. Xiang Yang didn''t think it was any better There are some problems.


    This is what it feels like to be hungry.


    "Naturally, I would like to exchange with you. However, although I can perform the skill of shrinking to an inch, I still can''t tell you exactly what it is. If you believe me, wait for me for a period of time. When I really understand the mystery of this skill and create it completely, I will pass it on to you." Xiang Yang patted his chest and promised again and again, and even repeated what he had just said.


    "I believe you." Zhang lingshuang agreed. For her, even if Xiang Yang finally repented, she would not lose anything, because "imperial sword" is very rare in Xiang Yang''s eyes, but it is not a secret skill among the major forces of Taoism. There is no pressure on her to pass it to Xiang Yang.


    If Xiang Yang could really create the skill of "shrinking the ground into an inch" and teach it to Zhang lingshuang, it would be of great value and she would really make a lot of money.


    "I can pass on the sword technique to you now, but you must make sure that you can''t pass it on to too many people at will, and you can''t tell others that I passed on your swordsmanship." Zhang lingshuang said.


    What she said is that it can''t be passed on to too many people, not to say that Xiang Yang can''t pass it on to other people. This shows that the kung fu itself is not a strange place. If it''s really secret, even if she dares to exchange it with Xiang Yang, she will ask him not to pass it on to others. If Xiang Yang calms down, he will understand the key At the moment, I want to learn "imperial sword skill", but I don''t think about the key points.


    "Well, I promise you that, in the same way, I will pass it on to you as soon as I create the skill of shrinking into an inch, and you must promise that I can''t teach it to others." Xiang Yang''s face was full of surprise. I didn''t expect that it would be so easy for him to get the imperial sword skill. It was just a surprise.


    Both sides thought that they had taken advantage of each other, but they did not know that there was no such thing as taking advantage of each other. They just took what they needed."We have just known each other for a short time. I don''t know your origin yet. So, how about we make a contract?" Zhang lingshuang looks at Xiang Yang nervously. As long as the last step is completed, she will not be afraid of Xiang Yang''s repentance. However, many people will not easily make an oath because the cause and effect involved is too large, which has no impact on the early stage of cultivation. However, if the cultivation reaches a high level, it will involve a lot.


    Although Xiang Yang has been learning from his master since he was a child, because his master left ten years ago, many things have not been handed to Xiang Yang. He doesn''t know the reason why vows can''t be easily established for practitioners. He smiles at Zhang lingshuang and says, "no problem."


    In exchange for Xiang Shuang''s creation time, he will pass on his achievement to me Zhang lingshuang can''t wait to raise his hand to swear to the sky.


    "Taking heaven and earth as evidence, Xiang Yang and others created the skill of" shrinking the ground into an inch "and immediately passed it on to Zhang lingshuang to repay her kindness for passing on my" imperial sword skill " Xiang Yang also raised his hand and said it with disdain. This kind of thing that heaven and earth swore had been out of date for a long time, and only this silly girl would believe it. But it was good for me, and I would soon be able to learn the art of imperial sword.


    Xiang Yang was so excited at the thought that he was about to learn the art of imperial sword. He was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing. What he didn''t notice was that Zhang lingshuang took out a piece of yellow paper and read it aloud in his mouth. The yellow paper in his hand burned up and disappeared into a wisp of smoke.


    "Boom


    At the same time, there was a thunder in the sky, as if in response to their oath.


    "The oath has been made. If we both violate the oath, we will be punished by heaven and earth." Zhang lingshuang said with a smile, and finally completed the transaction. She was very happy in her heart and looked at Xiang Yang more easily.


    "Don''t worry, I am the most honest person." Xiang Yang clapped his chest to promise, but he murmured in his heart. My oath was just to teach you the skill of "shrinking the ground into an inch". I didn''t say "close to the horizon". Cough, it seems that the skill I created was "close to the horizon" rather than shrinking into an inch. Moreover, I swore that I would just like to repay you for your kindness of passing on my "imperial sword skill". The kindness is not a debt, it must be old The Lord is very observant. He should not blame me.


    Xiang Yang thinks with pride that if Zhang lingshuang becomes his friend in the future, Xiang Yang will not mind completing the exchange agreement and pass on the skill of "close to the earth" to Zhang lingshuang. However, if the two sides become not friendly, Xiang Yang will not be foolish enough to follow the so-called oath agreement to teach her the skill.


    "I''m so smart."


    Rao Shi Xiang Yang also felt that his intelligence was really unmatched, and the way he reserved for himself was impeccable. Even if the oath was really useful, he was not afraid of it.


    Zhang lingshuang was holding a jade slip about the size of a thumb and handed it to Xiang Yang. "This jade slip records all the magic skills of" imperial sword art ". I think you have cultivated your Divine sense. You just need to probe into it and you can get everything in it."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile. Taking the jade slip, he saw that it was only the size of a thumb, but it was warm and moist. There was light flowing in it. A mysterious power was in it, and it was obviously the means of a cultivator.


    Xiang Yang knew that jade slips were carriers used by practitioners to record things and transmit skills. He was no stranger to this. He chuckled and couldn''t wait to explore the divine consciousness into it. Suddenly, he absorbed a powerful message.


    Although the message was powerful, it was within Xiang Yang''s ability to bear it. Therefore, he just felt his brain swelled and he didn''t notice any other mistakes. Soon, he remembered all the skills of imperial sword in the jade slips. After collecting the jade slips directly, Xiang Yang stood in situ, closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    "This guy is a fool. If I wanted to be bad for him, he would have been dead."


    When Zhang lingshuang saw that Xiang Yang trusted himself so much, he felt a little moved. However, he felt that Xiang Yang was a bit silly. He was just like a cold headed youth who was just out of the lake. He didn''t know how to prevent people.


    However, Zhang lingshuang also wanted to get the skill of "shrinking the ground into an inch" from Xiang Yang. Naturally, she could not and had no reason to hurt Xiang Yang. She also stood by and helped Xiang Yang protect the Dharma.


    In Zhang lingshuang''s eyes, Xiang Yang is not a person, but a legendary magic skill that has been lost for many years. She can''t bear to let Xiang Yang suffer any damage.


    What Zhang lingshuang doesn''t know is that Xiang Yang doesn''t have all his heart to fall into the understanding of "imperial sword technique". He has nine colors of sword in his hand. If Zhang lingshuang really can do something to Xiang Yang, she can''t get any benefits.


    Since more than ten years ago, he has been wandering alone in the western world. Xiang Yang has seen all the darkest things in the world, and has experienced countless intrigues. How can he be compared with that of a young man who is just out of the lake? Unless he is a person who can be trusted, Xiang Yang can''t trust a person he has just met, even if he is a beautiful woman.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    The moon was shining brightly, and the moon in the sky was smooth and smooth. The moonlight and the stars shine brightly on the side of the earth, especially when the light shone on Xiang Yang''s body. The essence of the moon and the power of the stars were constantly absorbed by Xiang Yang.


    today''s moon essence seems to be particularly strong. With the absorption of Xiang Yang, he suddenly found something wrong. The essence of all the moon was close to him. He was immediately absorbed and absorbed. The part of his body that had not completely liquefied in the real Qi was rapidly transformed into a liquid solid element.


    before Xiang Yang absorbed most of the blood energy of Derek, the real Qi in the body has been liquefied by about 90%. Now the only remaining bit of true Qi is spontaneously absorbed by the essence of the moon and then liquefied into true yuan.


    "Great. "Xiang Yang''s heart was excited, and distracted by the power of the moon to absorb the essence of the moon and the power of the stars, he fell into the comprehension of the sword.


    "he can absorb the essence of the moon, is he the disciple of the star pavilion?" When Zhang Lingshuang saw that Xiang Yang absorbed the essence of the moon, his face showed surprise, but he did not feel too shocked by Xiang Yang''s ability to absorb the essence of the moon. Among all sorts of strange things in


    ''s way, the practice of practicing and practicing is a unique school called "star Pavilion". It is a special school that trains the stars and the moon. When Xiang Yang can absorb the essence of the moon, Zhang Lingshuang suddenly thinks that Xiang Yang is the doorman of the "Star Pavilion".


    "The star pavilion has been away from the world for many years, but it''s still normal that the world is about to change. The younger generation from all walks of life are looking for opportunities. Even the hermits like Xingchen pavilion are no exception. I just don''t know where my chance is?"


    Zhang lingshuang thinks wildly in his mind, and has already regarded Xiang Yang as a disciple of the so-called "star Pavilion".


    "Before I left, my grandfather made a divination for me and said that he would meet the noble man I was destined to meet. Isn''t it this guy?"


    Later, Zhang lingshuang was shocked by the idea that suddenly jumped out of his heart. He shook his head in a hurry. "This guy''s cultivation is very good, and his qualification is also good. He can create the lost magic power of" shrinking into an inch ". There seems to be nothing special about other aspects. Obviously, he can''t be my noble man."


    "Well, I really don''t know what kind of changes the so-called great changes of heaven and earth are. Will the secular world turn into an era of complete end of law, or will it rejuvenate its vitality and open the era of great cultivation? It''s really exciting. "


    Time in Zhang lingshuang''s wishful thinking, the night gradually dissipated, after the moon sets, a wisp of sunshine in the east gradually rises, where Yin and Yang meet, there is boundless sunrise, and the purple gas comes from itself.


    At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the place where the purple Qi rose with a strange light. Then the whole person flew up into the sky and instantly fell into the sky.


    in the sky, Xiang Yang bathed in the light of the rising sun. He was all open up all over his body. He absorbed the sun''s essence in the sun. He opened his mouth and sucked it. Suddenly, there was an infinite purple air entrance.


    "Boom After


    ''s hitherto unknown essence and the essence of the sun did not enter Xiang Yang''s body, a loud roar came out of Xiang Yang''s body. The last point in his body was really turned into liquid. Since then, only the solid core of the body was no longer the true gas of the gas. His repair not only reached the full circle, but also rose again in the big circle, and reached unprecedented level.


    In fact, for the martial arts, after the true Qi reaches the state of congenital great perfection, they can try to break through to the golden elixir period, and there is a great possibility that the breakthrough will be successful.


    True gas liquefies. This is when the true Qi reaches the golden elixir period, the true Qi in the body will be liquefied into Zhenyuan after the golden elixir is transformed into Zhenyuan. The quality of Zhenyuan is much higher than that of Zhenqi. The same amount of Zhenyuan can definitely kill the same quality of genuine Qi in seconds.


    However, Xiang Yang completed the process of liquefaction when he was born. This is an unprecedented breakthrough, which is rarely achieved by ordinary people. This is a huge leap and a sublimation of his cultivation.


    "Half step golden elixir."


    Xiang Yang''s face was excited. All the real Qi in his body was liquefied into Zhenyuan, which was not counted. There was a soft golden elixir like egg yolk in the elixir field, which was the sign of entering the golden elixir period.


    Today''s Xiang Yang even feels that as long as he is willing, he can break through and enter the golden elixir period after the closure.


    "The golden elixir is available."


    Xiang Yang was so excited that he had an impulse to go to the golden elixir period and practice in seclusion. However, he was forced to suppress it because there was another sealed force in his body. Although he could not use the previous power, Xiang Yang could feel that the power was changing constantly.


    Especially in the last time, after the inheritance of the first emperor, the dragon vein was transformed into a nine color dragon. After entering the body, the power separated from the nine color dragon was divided into several strands, one into the sealed genuine Qi, one into the restored strength, and the other one was to strengthen the body.


    Although the sealed power in his body could not be used, it was constantly increasing and began to liquefy."Wait a minute. When the other force is liquefied, the two become one, and then I will break through." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and a smile appeared on his face.


    "You''re halfway there?" At this time, Zhang lingshuang also flew in front of Xiang Yang and looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face.


    "Well, it''s still early." Xiang Yang said modestly. In fact, he was extremely proud. Compared with other people who were still stuck outside the threshold at the age of 180, he had already stepped out of the most critical half step and could step into the golden elixir period at any time. Rao was elated by Xiang Yang''s mood.


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t take that step. Otherwise, you might lose the opportunity brought about by this great change of the world." Xiang Yang originally thought that Zhang lingshuang would show admiration. To his surprise, Zhang lingshuang was not envious, but murmured in a low voice. He felt that it was a great good thing that Xiang Yang had not become a practitioner of the golden elixir period.


    "Why?"


    Xiang Yang immediately frowned and looked at Zhang lingshuang.


    "Even if it was your master who practiced in seclusion for many years, didn''t the rest of your school tell you?" Zhang lingshuang looks at Xiang Yang strangely.


    "I haven''t been back to my school for more than ten years." Xiang Yang said vaguely.


    "I see." Zhang lingshuang showed a sudden insight and said to Xiang Yang, "the great change of heaven and earth is not a secret among Taoist schools. This is the result of the joint deduction of Taoism and other powerful practitioners of the practice world. Within this year, with the great change of the heaven and earth, the channel between the spiritual world and the secular world will be closed. At that time, there may be incredible changes. For us, it may be an event Great chance. Therefore, the elites of the younger generation from all walks of life will go out of the mountain to seek opportunities, especially for those who have not yet broken through to the golden elixir period. It is possible that this great change will be greatly improved. Therefore, I suggest that you do not rush to break through to the Golden elixir for the time being. "


    "What are the chances?" Xiang Yang asked curiously. He knew that the channel between the spiritual world and the secular world was about to be closed. It would be very difficult to travel between the two realms at that time, but he did not know what kind of changes would take place.


    "After the deduction of the sages, this upheaval may produce two possibilities. One is that the secular world has entered the era of the end of the law, the aura is completely dissipated, and the heaven and earth suppress all the practitioners of the truth and the martial arts, making the martial arts and the practitioners never appear again." Zhang lingshuang said.


    "What?" Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled, but he didn''t expect this kind of situation. If all the aura dissipated and turned into a complete end of the law era, at that time, the age of martial arts and practitioners would never return. It''s hard to imagine what would happen at that time.


    "The second situation is that the secular world will rejuvenate its vitality and return to the ancient times when it is most suitable for cultivation. At that time, I don''t need to say that you can imagine that the strong practitioners will go everywhere, and the martial arts will not be as good as pigs and dogs." Zhang lingshuang continued.


    "It''s just a deduction. Is there a more accurate statement?" Xiang Yang trembled in his heart and wanted to take this opportunity to know more about the changes that will be brought about by the great change of heaven and earth.


    "Although the old and immortal in the Taoist school have a thorough cultivation, they are not immortals after all. How can they be calculated out?" Zhang lingshuang white Xiang Yang a way.


    "Well, I have another question." Xiang Yang was embarrassed. "What is the Taoist gate you are talking about?"


    "Whoosh..."


    After asking this question, Xiang Yang''s body quickly backed away and stopped at a distance from Zhang lingshuang.


    "What? Are you kidding me? You don''t know what a gate is? Are you not a descendant of the star Pavilion in the Taoist school Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang blankly. She suddenly understood why when she mentioned the Taoist school, this guy looked around and talked about him. It turned out that this guy was not a Taoist at all, not a disciple of the star Pavilion.


    "How dare you lie to me?"


    After the reaction, Zhang lingshuang was furious. Xiang Yang dared to deceive himself. He even passed on the Taoist school''s unique "Royal sword technique" to one, even though he didn''t know what the Taoist school was. Oh my God, what should I do if the people in the street know about it?


    Although "imperial sword" is a popular skill in Taoism, it is also limited to the interior of the Taoist school. If it comes to the outside, it is not a magic that everyone can learn. It is really a rare magic power.


    Originally, Zhang lingshuang thought that Xiang Yang was a Taoist, so she felt that she had taken advantage of it. She passed on the public skill "Royal sword" to Xiang Yang in exchange for the skill of "shrinking the ground into an inch". Now that she knew that Xiang Yang was not a Taoist, she realized that it was not herself who had taken advantage of her, but that she had been trapped. She immediately wanted to cry without tears and felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Asshole, you dare to lie to me, die for me."


    In the heart of anger, Zhang lingshuang fingers, the sword flies in the air, and cuts directly at Xiang Yang.


    "Hello, Hello, don''t do it."


    Xiang Yang dodged lightly, but in his heart, he could not help laughing. Just now the little girl thought she had taken advantage of her. Now she regrets it, ha ha."You son of a bitch..." Zhang lingshuang was in a hurry, and his swordsmanship was displayed. The sword was cut down in all directions towards Xiangyang.


    "I didn''t make it clear to you that I was a Taoist." With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang easily dodges Zhang lingshuang''s attack.


    Xiang Yang is not stupid. He naturally knew that he had a deal with Zhang lingshuang from the previous trading process. Zhang lingshuang must have taken advantage of it, but he didn''t mind. In any case, this kind of exchange is just for each person''s needs.


    At the moment, after seeing Zhang lingshuang''s grief and anger, Xiang Yang felt a sense of revenge. Tut Tut, just proud of Zhang lingshuang and Zhang Xiaoniu, now she has turned to cry without tears. It''s really a sense of achievement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Asshole, you killed me."


    Zhang lingshuang stops controlling the flying sword to chase Xiang Yang. She looks at Xiang Yang with a sad face. The mistake has been made. Unless she can kill Xiang Yang, otherwise, it will be irretrievable.


    Just when Yu Jian chased Xiang Yang, Zhang lingshuang used his sword fighting skills. However, Xiang Yang walked around the court like a walk and easily escaped. This made Zhang lingshuang understand a truth. The gap between them was too big, and she could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    "Frost son, don''t cry. No one can harm you with me." Xiang Yang flies to Zhang lingshuang and says with a smile.


    "You''re the one who hurt me." Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "We just exchanged, but you love me, how can you say that I hurt you." Xiang Yang has an innocent look on his face.


    "I passed on the sword technique to you. If other people in the Taoist school knew about it, I would certainly be punished, but you would be pursued endlessly by the Taoist school." Zhang lingshuang turned her head and looked at Xiang Yang. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face. "You are miserable. The daomen law enforcement team is a group of selfless and unreasonable guys. If they know that you are not a Taoist but have learned the sword fighting skills of daomen, they will surely come after you."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at Zhang lingshuang, as if he were scared to be silly.


    "You know you''re afraid. If the law enforcement team in the Taoist school is going out, there will be no one in the world to stop it. You''d better forget it before you practice the sword art. However, according to our trading conditions, your skill of" shrinking the ground into an inch "should be passed on to me." Seeing Xiang Yang grow up, Zhang lingshuang looks surprised, and she immediately shows a proud smile.


    Although Xiang Yang has acquired the art of imperial sword, as long as he doesn''t learn and display it, he will not learn it. At that time, Zhang lingshuang will have no worries about his future. There is no need to worry about being discovered by Taoist people because of the leakage of the sword fighting skill.


    "But I have learned."


    Xiang Yang said with a sad face, "it''s terrible. I''ve learned all the skills of imperial sword, and I can''t forget it. What should I do now?"


    "Are you lying to ghosts? "Imperial sword technique" is originally the skill of the practitioners. Although some martial artists in the innate realm can cultivate successfully, none of them can be cultivated only after years of understanding. You''ve only acquired the art of imperial sword, and you''ve learned it in less than a day. It''s impossible. " Zhang lingshuang looks at Xiang Yang in disbelief.


    "Choking..."


    Xiang Yang did not speak. Instead, he directly reached out his hand, and the three swords he held in his hand came out of his body at the same time, turning into three swords and cutting them towards the distance.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, there were three loud noises. The nine colored swords were flashing on the three swords, just like lightning. In the roar, they were cut directly on the ground below. Suddenly, countless smoke and dust were flying, countless trees and boulders were destroyed, and three hundred Zhang gullies appeared in front of them.


    "This How could it be? "


    Zhang lingshuang looked at all this with her mouth wide open. In her incredible eyes, three swords soared and kept flying around them, just like a group of little children playing games around them.


    "You Did you really learn? " Zhang lingshuang felt that everything in front of her eyes was too unreal. She even wiped her eyes and thought she was wrong. Otherwise, how could a warrior who was just a member of "ordinary people" in the innate realm be able to cultivate the art of imperial sword in such a short period of time?


    As you know, Royal sword is a unique skill of the practitioners. Even the practitioners in the golden elixir period can''t cultivate successfully in a short time. It''s amazing that Xiang Yang, a martial artist with a congenital realm, has successfully practiced in such a short time.


    If Xiang Yang just cut three swords to the ground by remote control just now, it can''t prove that Xiang Yang has learned the art of imperial sword. However, Xiang Yang''s practice of letting three swords fly around two people in the end made Zhang lingshuang believe that Xiang Yang has learned "yujianshu", because even if she wants to control three swords at the same time It''s not easy to fly around them spiritually.


    "Not really learned." Xiang Yang continued.


    "That''s a little more normal." Zhang lingshuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ve only learned about 80% or so, and I''ll have to practice for another day or two to fully master it." Xiang Yang sighed on his face as he said, "it''s really hard to master swordsmanship. I haven''t understood Dacheng in the middle of the night."


    Xiang Yang said this with admiration from his heart. "Yu Jian" was originally practiced by the practitioners above the golden elixir period. It is conceivable that the martial arts of the innate realm can practice it. If Xiang Yang had not cultivated the divine sense that only a practitioner could possess, he would not have been able to master the "imperial sword technique".


    "Do you mean to show off?" Zhang lingshuang gritted her teeth and looked at Xiang Yang coldly. She was so angry that she almost started fighting against Xiang Yang for 300 rounds.


    "I dare not." Xiang Yang said with a smile and looked at Zhang lingshuang. "By the way, you haven''t told me what daomen is?""A gate is nothing." Zhang lingshuang is not angry at Xiang Yang.


    "Ah You''re from a Taoist family, and you dare to scold them. You''re a cow. " Xiang Yang couldn''t help but give up his thumb.


    "You pit me?" Zhang lingshuang almost got angry and pulled out her sword to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t do it." Xiang Yang quickly grabbed Zhang lingshuang, with a flattering smile on his face, "you misunderstood me. I don''t know what you mean. You continue to tell me what daomen are So that I can be prepared. No


    "Please pay attention to your speech. Otherwise, my aunt would rather fight to be punished by daomen, and tell the law enforcement team of daomen about your learning of" Royal sword ". Then let the law enforcement team of daomen come to settle accounts with you. I don''t believe you can escape the pursuit of the law enforcement team." Zhang lingshuang is cold and threatening.


    "Yes, yes, I won''t talk nonsense any more. If I didn''t have to, I would never tell the Taoist people that you taught me the art of imperial sword, and I would not show them the jade slips you gave me." Xiang Yang kept nodding his head.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang''s words were obviously threatening. Zhang lingshuang was so angry that he almost ran away. The whole person looked at Xiang Yang angrily. His chest was constantly fluctuating, and he almost didn''t burst out fire.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. We are sitting in the same boat now. If the boat capsizes, it will not only be my misfortune, but also you will have to bear the responsibility you don''t know." Xiang Yang said in a good voice.


    "You son of a bitch, how can I know such a shameless fellow as you?" Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang with tears in her heart. She was very sorry. If she knew that Xiang Yang was so shameless, even if she longed for "shrinking into an inch", she would not exchange it with Xiang Yang.


    "But you already know me, and we have made a deal. This is the fate between us. Fate is the will of God. So, xiaoshuanger, don''t go against the will of God, or tell me what should be explained to me, and see how we can avoid this disaster, right?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    After pulling Zhang lingshuang into the water, he doesn''t feel terrible no matter how terrible the Taoist school is. He believes that Zhang lingshuang can avoid many problems. Moreover, as long as you hold on to Zhang lingshuang, who will know what he learned about "swordsmanship". Heaven knows the earth, you know what I know.


    "You bastard, why don''t you die." Zhang lingshuang bit her teeth and looked gloomy and uncertain. She wanted to kill Xiang Yang with one sword. However, she knew that she could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent. Even if she wanted to do it, it was useless.


    Moreover, Zhang lingshuang is really frightened by Xiang Yang''s threat. If Xiang Yang really takes out the jade slips as evidence, she will inevitably be punished when she goes back.


    "I''m also depressed about this problem. There are so many people in the world who want me to die quickly. Why am I still alive?" Xiang Yang sighed and said, "maybe it''s because I''m so kind that I''m moved by God. Even God doesn''t want me to die."


    "Can you be more shameless?" Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang with disdain, "don''t you want to know everything about daomen? It''s all right if I tell you, but you have to promise me one condition


    "What conditions?" Xiang Yang looks at Zhang lingshuang with vigilance. This little girl has just suffered a loss. This time, she must try to find a way to pit herself. She must not catch her way.


    Zhang lingshuang coldly looked at Xiang Yang, "you don''t need to look at me with vigilant eyes. I won''t deliberately trap people like you. I just ask you to return the jade slips to me."


    "Are you going to destroy the evidence?" Xiang Yang has a funny smile on his face.


    "I''m just trying to prevent you from going back on your side. For a shameless person like you, I have to do something to get the evidence back." Zhang lingshuang admits frankly.


    "Little girl, it''s responsible to speak. How shameless I am. You can''t wrongly treat people." Xiang Yang looked at Zhang lingshuang discontentedly. "People I know think I''m honest and reliable. Everyone loves flowers."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Zhang lingshuang almost spit on Xiang Yang''s face and looked at him with disdain. "If you don''t want to face, you are invincible. You are invincible."


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    Xiang Yang not only was not angry, but happily laughed, "Invincible is loneliness. When people meet high places, loneliness is like snow."


    "Whoosh..."


    Zhang lingshuang turned her head and left, and didn''t want to pay any more attention to Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, no, don''t go." Seeing this, Xiang Yang was in a hurry and threw the jade slips to Zhang lingshuang. He said with a smile, "here you are. You should tell me about the situation of Taoism. Otherwise, if you encounter problems, you will have bad luck with me."


    "You bastard." Zhang lingshuang turns her head and stares at Xiang Yang fiercely. Then she turns her head powerlessly. She really has no way to deal with Xiang Yang''s threat. This is self inflicted evil.


    "Don''t do it. You''ll have to learn my skills as an asshole in the future. Unless you don''t want it, then I don''t want to know about daomen. I''ll find a place to hide. I guess daomen can''t find me." Xiang Yang said with a smile."The skill of" shrinking the ground into an inch "is the content of our trade. If you dare to hide it, are you not afraid to take the oath back?" Zhang lingshuang glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, but she saw that the smile on Xiang Yang''s face was still indifferent. She was helpless and immediately said, "next, I''ll follow you every day, so that you don''t have to repent, and it can make it easier for Taoist people to find you."


    "Ah You are cruel


    After a long pause, Xiang Yang gave Zhang lingshuang a thumbs up, showing a helpless expression on his face.


    Zhang lingshuang thinks that Xiang Yang is upset because she wants to follow him. She seems to have found a good way to revenge Xiang Yang. She is secretly happy and decides to follow him every day, making him feel uncomfortable all day.


    "It''s so cool that a free hitter with a congenital big circle level can cheat him."


    What Zhang lingshuang didn''t know was that Xiang Yang was so happy that he almost burst out laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang coldly. "From today until you create the skill of" shrinking into an inch ", I will follow you. If you don''t want me to follow, you should quickly create the skill and pass it to me, and then I will leave by myself."


    "This Isn''t that good? " Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled.


    "You don''t want me to follow you. You can pass on your method of" shrinking to an inch "right now. You don''t need to rush me. I''ll leave by myself. From then on, we will not know each other." Zhang lingshuang said with a sneer. Seeing the embarrassed look on Xiang Yang''s face, she felt comfortable.


    Zhang lingshuang felt that it was really hard for Zhang lingshuang to be driven by Xiang Yang all the time. Now she felt very happy when she saw Xiang Yang''s dilemma. She made up her mind to follow Xiang Yang''s side and make him feel bored. The more he was bored, the more happy she would be.


    "It''s not something I can create if I want to. I want to create it for you right now, but I can''t do it." Xiang Yang sighed on the surface, but he thought excitedly in his heart. It seemed that even if he had completely understood the skill of "close to the horizon", he could not teach this girl immediately. Tut Tut, a bodyguard thug with a congenital perfect level, didn''t have to use it in vain.


    He was happy with his abacus. On the surface, Xiang Yang was helpless. "OK, whatever you want, but you should tell me the truth."


    "No problem."


    Zhang lingshuang readily agreed and began to tell Xiang Yang about daomen.


    "Daomen is a unified organization created by our ancestors in ancient times, that is, the alliance of practitioners formed by the descendants of the Chinese people. Every Xiuzhen family or any Xiuzhen sect must have someone stay in daomen every 100 years in order to protect the descendants of yanhuangzi. When the human race is in danger of extinction, daomen must help. Daomen is the last means that the sages of the human race left to protect their descendants. Only when the descendants of Yanhuang are in danger of extinction will they go out. "


    "Every hundred years, every force must send a strong man into the gate of Taoism, and once he enters the gate, he or she will not be separated from him for life unless he soars. Over the years, in addition to those who have already become immortals, there are many other powerful people in Taoism. The people who stay in the Taoist school have formed a branch of the cultivation world. Their strength is incomparably strong. It can be said that the strength of Taoism today is the most powerful force even if they get to the cultivation world. "


    "The most powerful organization in daomen is the law enforcement team, which is a sharp blade of daomen. No one can stop it in the world. If they go out, I suggest you hit and die directly. If you are caught by the law enforcement team of daomen, you will suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Zhang lingshuang''s words, Xiang Yang immediately fell into meditation. All along, he just thought that all the Oriental practitioners had gone to the Xiuzhen world. Even if they were left in the secular world, they were only the "hidden gate" above the dragon group. Unexpectedly, there was a Taoist gate that was the real power to guard the descendants of Yanhuang.


    The Terran was originally a very weak creature between heaven and earth. It was extremely fragile when it was born. Even adult humans could not fight against beasts. However, the Terran had tenacious vitality, potential for continuous evolution, and high intelligence quotient, which were admired by other races. In particular, if you want the Terran to evolve, you have to go through numerous difficulties and obstacles.


    Since the emergence of the human race, I do not know how many difficulties and obstacles have been the source of human evolution. The sages of human beings have the wisdom to deduce the future. In order to prevent the Chinese people from suffering from the extinction crisis, they created the Taoist gate. However, they stipulated that the Taoist school can only be launched when the Chinese people are in danger of extinction. If there is no extinction crisis, they can not move out. It is for the continuous evolution and growth of the descendants of Yanhuang.


    After he really understood the origin and mission of Taoism, Xiang Yang could not help but respect the Taoist school and the whole Taoist school.


    They are the real power to guard the descendants of Yanhuang. In order to comply with the requirements of the sages, countless strong practitioners are willing to stay in the Taoism and give up the opportunity to go to the vast cultivation world to find more opportunities. Such behavior is highly admired.


    "Now you know the origin of daomen?" Zhang lingshuang with a scornful smile on her face, "but do you know why no one has heard of daomen in the secular world for so many years?"


    "Why?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Because anyone who comes to the secular world is not allowed to mention the existence of daomen in the secular world. Otherwise, if they are found to use the reputation of daomen to cheat, they will face the punishment of the law enforcement team when they come back to daomen." Zhang lingshuang said.


    "Then why do you mention it to me?" Xiang Yang opened his mouth and looked at Zhang lingshuang, and felt that he had found another condition that could threaten Zhang lingshuang.


    "It''s not you, you bastard, who lied to me. You''re a member of the family." Xiang Yang didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, Zhang lingshuang''s face showed a gloomy color and glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "you bastard, meeting you is my misfortune.""I don''t know if I''m lucky to meet you, but I know there are many ordinary people who are going to be taken as supplements by the seriously wounded Baron Drake." Xiang Yang curled his mouth and said.


    "What? I almost forgot the little vampire. Let''s go and chase him


    Zhang lingshuang''s face suddenly changed when he heard it. He stepped on the flying sword and flew towards the distance in an instant.


    Xiang Yang followed Zhang lingshuang with a sword at his feet.


    At the beginning, Xiangyang Yujian was very hard to fly and couldn''t catch up with Zhang lingshuang at all. However, after a short time, he became more and more skilled and soon followed Zhang lingshuang closely.


    "Why are you chasing in this direction? Do you know where Derek is going


    "The vampire used the Western escape method to make his breath escape from all directions, but this direction gave me the most real feeling, it should be running towards here."


    "What, this is the direction of Tianhai City, bad luck." Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. Delake was hurt by himself. He knew his relationship with Lu Xiaoniu. He didn''t know whether he would revenge his anger on Lu Xiaoniu.


    "Asshole, Derek, if you hurt my wife, I''ll kill you." Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit surged wildly in his heart, turning into a ray of light and flying to Tianhai city at a high speed.


    "Go after it."


    Xiang Yang was so anxious that he tried his best to display the flying speed of the imperial sword. It was as fast as moving in an instant and disappeared in an instant. It was beyond Zhang lingshuang''s vision.


    "It''s so fast. The talent of this guy is so powerful that he can use the method of flying with the sword so skillfully."


    Zhang lingshuang immediately widened her eyes and murmured a few times with imbalance in her heart. She pinched the magic formula and quickly caught up with the fastest speed.


    ¡­¡­ "The leader of Qingcheng sect was killed by a man named Xiang Yang."


    "There will be a disturbance in the Wulin of Xia state again. The peerless devil is born. He kills the Qingcheng sect and threatens to destroy the right way of Wulin."


    "Hateful, evil way is rampant..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang fought against xuedelek in the deep mountains, there was a strong earthquake of magnitude 12 in Wulin of Xia state.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect, the mermaid zangfeng, was killed in Qingcheng sect. After the news was spread by the Qingcheng sect, countless Wulin people were shocked.


    You know, Qingcheng sect is not a small sect in the martial arts of Xia state. Its leader Yu zangfeng is also an expert in the late congenital period. Because that guy likes to be in the limelight, when he broke through to the late congenital stage a few months ago, he specially entertained the high-ranking experts of all sects. Therefore, everyone knows that the leader of Qingcheng sect killed by Xiang Yang is congenitally Later masters.


    If the person killed by Xiang Yang is only a martial artist of the postnatal realm, it may not be so shocked. However, Yu Zang Feng''s cultivation is well known. Xiang Yang killed a top expert in the late congenital period, which made the whole Xia country''s Wulin people panic, especially those leaders of various sects who were not strong enough to be killed by Xiang Yang The door.


    "My God, even the late congenital master can kill, the other side must be a peerless devil."


    "Such a devil is really rampant."


    "We must stop this demon in case he destroys the same people in Wulin again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the heroes were furious, the people of Qingcheng sect broke out another piece of news: "Xiang Yang threatened to kill all the strong men of all sects. He wanted to be the leader of Wulin and become the supreme emperor."


    As soon as this was said, the emotions of all the martial arts heroes who had been shocked were all ignited. One by one, it was like boiling water, and all of them started to make trouble.


    "The demons are rampant. They hold a Wulin meeting to discuss how to exterminate them."


    "If we don''t get rid of the devil, we will have no peace in the whole Wulin."


    "Shaolin, Wudang and other famous martial artists are invited to hold a meeting to kill demons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of Xiang Yang, the people of Qingcheng sect are more grandson than Sun Tzu. But behind Xiang Yang, they try their best to get rid of Xiangyang, which makes all the martial arts colleagues in Xia state think that Xiang Yang is a big devil who has done all kinds of bad things. They think that Xiang Yang must be eradicated. Otherwise, Xiang Yang will definitely kill all the masters of the decent martial arts school They''re all killed.


    At the same time, Xiao Feng heard from the dragon group that Xiang Yang had killed the leader of Qingcheng sect, mermaid zangfeng, and that the whole Wulin was boiling. He was stunned when he heard the news that a meeting of eliminating demons was to be held.


    "This guy has turned into a devil?" Fish hide front big eyes, stupefied for a long time before returning to God.


    "This is a lot of trouble. If you really let that boy compete with the Wulin all over the world, he won''t be merciful. At that time, there will be a lot of blood and countless bones.""We must stop this so-called exorcism meeting."


    Xiao Feng knew the seriousness of the matter. He knew that if the meeting of eliminating demons was really held, if those people in the Wulin of Xia state really started to fight against Xiang Yang endlessly, Xiang Yang would probably kill him. At that time, he did not know how many people would die.


    "Let this boy go to the dragon group right now."


    Xiao Feng immediately wanted to contact Xiang Yang, but found that he couldn''t contact Xiang Yang at the critical moment. He could only mutter, "it''s really troublesome."


    "Let''s stop this so-called exorcism meeting."


    Xiao Feng''s purpose is to prevent large-scale conflicts in the martial arts of Xia state. He is not worried that Xiang Yang will be eliminated by the demons elimination conference. What he worries about is that Xiang Yang will kill all the people who want to kill demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "This guy''s been treated like a monster..."


    At the same time, yunyun, who is still staying in Tianhai City, also heard the negative news about Xiang Yang. After staying in the city, she immediately laughed out, "what a group of little guys who don''t know what to do. They don''t want to kill the devil, but to create a real devil. No, the little guy has killed a lot of people over the years, and has not seen him become a devil, even if they all want to kill these guys If they are all killed, the little ones should be OK. They are looking for death. "


    "But what did this guy do to kill the leader of Qingcheng sect?"


    Yun Yun is not dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s killing the leader of Qingcheng sect. She just feels very strange because she knows Xiang Yang well enough and knows that Xiang Yang will not kill people for no reason.


    "The guy who stood me up was running to kill people. If he didn''t give his aunt a satisfactory account, he would be dead."


    Yun Yun sneers and decides to deal with Xiang Yang when he comes back.


    "This guy Why are you so cruel? Even the leader of Qingcheng sect said he would kill him. He would not be addicted to murder, would he? "


    In addition to YUEWU''s concern about Xiang Yang, the other three of the four masters of the dragon group shivered. Not long ago, they saw Xiang Yang kill Lei Mian''s Supreme aochuang with a sword. Now they have gone to kill the leader of Qingcheng sect. It''s really cruel.


    "What bullshit killing meeting, dare to target the people of our Xiang family, want to be destroyed?" From the depths of Xiang''s family, such hegemonic words came out.


    "I don''t care how the younger generation will deal with the little ones as long as their accomplishments are not perfect. If there is an old man who dares to deal with the people of our Xiang family, then we will be killed by Zhu."


    This is the news from the depths of the Xiang family''s back mountain. As soon as the news came out, the Xiang family was shocked because the people who lived in the back mountain were the most powerful people in the Xiang family for thousands of years, and many of them were beyond the innate realm.


    ¡­¡­ The news that Xiang Yang killed the leader of Qingcheng sect was exposed and fermented by the people of Qingcheng sect. After that, there was a big storm in the whole Wulin of Xia state. Not only did Xiang Yang react differently with people he knew, but those who didn''t know Xiang Yang began to explore the origin of Xiang Yang frantically to find out what the new "big devil" was.


    As a result, when the people in the lake knew that Xiang Yang was a member of the Xiang family, many people who had planned to join the alliance were silent.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was flying to Tianhai city at the fastest speed. He was so anxious that he regretted his reckless release of Drake. He was afraid that Drake would run to the sky to revenge Lu Xinran.


    At this moment, the extraordinary skill of "imperial sword" was fully displayed. As Xiang Yang became more and more proficient in the art of imperial sword, his speed became faster and faster. Zhang lingshuang in the rear was far away.


    "How fast this guy is." Zhang lingshuang stopped and looked at Xiang Yang, who had already disappeared for a long time, and whispered in a low voice, "this kind of speed can only be achieved by the practitioners of the golden elixir period?"


    "Even if this guy is not a Taoist, his inheritance must be extraordinary. I must see what kind of disciple he is."


    With the voice of Zhang lingshuang''s self-talk falling, she set sail again, and pursued the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure tirelessly. Although she knew that she could not catch up, she did not give up.


    ¡­¡­ "Bang..."


    In the headmaster''s office of Tianhai No.1 middle school, Lu Xinran had just finished her day''s work and was preparing to have a good rest. A loud noise rang from the door. She suddenly changed her face and whispered, "who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She picked up a baseball bat and walked to the door, but there was no one in her face.


    "Bang Boom. "


    Before Lu Xinran got to the door, there was a bigger bang. Then the whole door was hit and flew directly in the roar. Xinran''s body bumped into the back wall. Fortunately, Lu Xinran walked close to the wall. Otherwise, the strength of the door was enough to seriously hurt Lu Xinran.


    Lu Xinran was startled. Looking at the door, he saw that drec, who was very pale and covered with blood, was standing there with a ferocious face.


    "Drake, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xinran saw the whole body of Drake blood when suddenly scared a big jump, will go forward.


    "Whoosh..."


    Without waiting for Lu Xinran to approach, drec''s body appeared directly in front of Lu Xinran like a phantom, and then he directly grasped the neck of Xinran landing with one hand. The bloody energy on Drake''s body flashed by, making Lu Xinran''s hand which just wanted to resist suddenly fell down powerlessly.


    Although Lu Xinran''s action was restrained, her head was very clear. She looked at Derek and asked angrily, "Derek, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Lu, we have been classmates for many years. Your boyfriend tried to harm me. I was almost killed by him. Since he despises the blood clan, I will let you become my blood slave. Then I will see what he will do. Ha ha ha... " Derek roared with a ferocious face."What are you talking about? Drake, Xiangyang is going to kill you? No, he won''t hurt you for no reason Lu Xinran calmly looked at Derek, even in the face of life and death crisis, she still did not have the slightest fear.


    Although seeing Drake''s blood all over her body, Lu Xinran doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang will kill Drake for no reason. She has absolute faith in Xiang Yang.


    "You see, this is the wound he left on me. Because of him, my realm has changed from a blood Baron to a common blood clan. Do you think he should die?" "I want him to see you become a vampire, and then I''ll see what he does. Ha ha ha."


    Drake laughed and said, "bang" at the same time, directly showing the original shape of a vampire. A pair of black wings behind his back are like bat wings, but they have been broken. At the same time, a pair of sharp teeth in his mouth gradually grow out and look at Lu Xinran with bloody eyes. He wants to see the light of fear in Lu Xinran''s eyes, but he is disappointed, Although Lu Xinran''s face was surprised, it did not show the color of fear.


    "It turns out that you are a vampire in the Western legend. No wonder my husband wants to kill you. It''s a good killing. It''s hateful that you escaped." Lu Xinran looks cold and looks at Derek without fear.


    "You..." Drechton was furious, and then his face showed a ferocious color. "When you become my descendant, your destiny will be connected with me. If he kills me, you will not live. At that time, he will not only not kill me, but also try to protect me. Ha ha, I like to see him hate me and not kill me."


    At the same time, Derek''s mouth slowly toward the landing, happy white neck down.


    Although Lu Xinran was fearless, when she felt that the teeth of the other party were about to slowly lower her head, a drop of tears ran through the corner of her eyes and whispered in her heart, "goodbye, Xiang Yang, my love..."


    "Hi..."


    Just when Lu Xinran thought that he was doomed to die, a blue light appeared out of thin air and fell directly on Derek''s body at the time of a thousand catties. The blue light seemed to have the power to dissolve all things. The whole man of Drake instantly turned into nothingness, and he could not even utter the tragic cry and disappeared.


    A vampire in the Western legend was directly transformed into nothingness by the blue light at this time. This is the real corpse without existence and the body and spirit are destroyed.


    "Fortunately, I caught up."


    Lu Xinran opened her eyes and saw a peerless woman in leather with a smile in front of her. It was not Chen Mengqing, the captain of the City Criminal Police Corps, who was it?


    "Qinger, it''s you..." Lu Xinran looks at Chen Mengqing in surprise. At the moment, Chen Mengqing is still her usual dress up. If she hadn''t just seen Chen Mengqing emit that blue light and directly talk about Drake turning into nothingness, she certainly can''t see the difference between Chen Mengqing.


    Habitual dress up, familiar tone, but with extraordinary strength, a group of blue light on the Western legend Oh that vampire into nothingness. Lu Xinran would never believe the result if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    "It''s good to catch up. Otherwise, if you have an accident, that guy in Xiangyang will be crazy." Chen Mengqing smiles and looks at Lu Xinran with a smile. With a wave of hand, a blue energy washes Lu Xinran''s whole body like a Wang of water. All the symptoms of Lu Xinran''s discomfort disappear.


    "Qing''er, when did you become so powerful?" Lu Xinran asked curiously.


    "It''s a long story. I got an inheritance before. Xiang Yang knows about it. I''ll tell you next time. By the way, where has Xiang Yang gone? Why can''t I feel him in Tianhai city? " Chen Mengqing asked.


    "I don''t know, because there have been so many things recently that I haven''t seen him for a long time." As Lu Xinran said this, she remembered that she had been almost harmed by Drake. She didn''t even have the chance to see Xiang Yang for the last time. She was suddenly frightened.


    "I was just scared. How did you provoke that vampire? It''s a Western legend. It''s amazing that it appears." Chen Mengqing landed and happily sat down on the sofa.


    "He was a classmate I knew when I was studying abroad. This time he came to Tianhai to invest. I didn''t expect that he was a vampire and was chased by Xiang Yang according to his statement. In order to revenge Xiang Yang, he found me. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have been killed by him." Lu Xinran said softly.


    "It turns out that Xiang Yang is the one who made the trouble. How could he let that guy run away? It''s too much." Chen Mengqing muttered, his face showing a displeased color.


    "Don''t blame him, he may also have some problems..."


    "Because of his negligence, you almost become a vampire. You have to help him speak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xinran and Chen Mengqing are talking together. After this incident, the relationship between them has become extremely close, just like a good sister who has not been seen for many years."Hi..."


    When the color of the day is bright, suddenly a nine color sword suddenly appears in the office through the window.


    "Who?"


    Chen Mengqing suddenly stood up with a dignified look on his face. Because of the different breath of Xiang Yang''s swordsmanship and his strength, Chen Mengqing didn''t recognize it.


    "It''s me."


    When the sword was scattered, Xiang Yang jumped down from the flying sword. When he saw that Lu Xinran was in good condition, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "good wife, you''re OK. It''s great. I''m worried about death."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he couldn''t help but rush to the ground.


    "I''m fine. It''s qinger who saved me." Lu Xinran said softly.


    "Well, you guy actually let a vampire go. Do you know that because of your behavior, Xinran was almost killed?" Chen Mengqing looked at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m sorry." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, with a guilty look on his face and lowered his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Hoo Finally, I arrived. Fortunately, my aunt''s tracking skills are good. Otherwise, I will be thrown away by that guy


    High above the headmaster of Tianhai No.1 middle school, Zhang lingshuang stops in the flying imperial sword. After feeling the breath of Xiang Yang, she breathes a sigh of relief. Then, her eyes looked down at the Tianhai No. 1 middle school, as if she could see Xiang Yang in the office directly from a distance of ten thousand feet.


    "There is also the breath of a master who is born to be a perfect master. How come there are so many masters all of a sudden without coming to the secular world in recent years?" When Zhang lingshuang sensed that there was another congenital perfect master''s breath with Xiang Yang, she was stunned.


    In the secular world, there are some masters with congenital great perfection, but they are very rare. Moreover, those masters with congenital great perfection level are usually hidden in the mountains to practice in seclusion, trying to break through to the golden elixir period, which is rarely seen in cities.


    Zhang lingshuang is no stranger to the secular world. As a descendant of the Heavenly Master''s Taoism, she was practicing to subdue demons and demons. She walked in the secular world when she was very young. Therefore, she was very surprised that there was another breath of congenital perfection.


    "Is there a master on you?" In the office of Tianhai No.1 middle school, Xiang Yang hugged and landed happily. It seemed that Lu Xinran would disappear as soon as she let go. Chen Mengqing looked at it sourly, and suddenly felt the breath of a perfect master from the sky. She immediately frowned.


    "I''ll send him away."


    Chen Mengqing felt that she was better to stay away from here than to be a light bulb and look at the two of them. She was the master of the congenital perfect level who was staring at here in the sky, which was the reason for her to leave.


    "Don''t worry. She''s my new bodyguard." Xiang Yang laughs and stops Chen Mengqing who wants to drive Zhang lingshuang away. However, he is curious. Who is more powerful between Chen Mengqing and Zhang lingshuang?


    Zhang lingshuang was born in the Taoist School of heaven. After a famous family, Zhang lingshuang even knew the art of imperial sword. There must be various kinds of magic arts secret books and even magic arts. Chen Mengqing was inherited by the Green Moon Fairy. After this period of time, he was cultivated into a mellow and wishful way, which was no less than his own level. I''m afraid that there are all kinds of mysterious skills If the two women fight, I''m afraid it will be a very wonderful fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    "A bodyguard at the level of congenital perfection? Where did you find it? " Chen Mengqing didn''t know what she wanted in Xiang Yang''s heart. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiang Yang curiously.


    In the past, she didn''t understand the concept of a master at the level of congenital perfection. Now her own cultivation has reached the acme of the congenital realm. She can become a practitioner of the golden elixir at any time. Naturally, she knows the degree of suffering of martial arts practitioners to achieve congenital perfection.


    Xiang Yang is a strong person with congenital Da Yuan man level, which has shocked Chen Mengqing. It makes her feel a little abnormal that Xiang Yang still has such a strong person as a bodyguard.


    "Cheated, ha ha." At the thought of Zhang lingshuang being cheated by himself, Xiang Yang felt relaxed and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let me meet your bodyguard for a moment and see who he is." The corner of Chen Mengqing''s mouth was raised. Before Xiang Yang could answer, a ray of blue light flashed over her body, and the whole person disappeared directly in the office.


    "Qing''er has become so powerful." Being held by Xiang Yang, Lu Xinran opened his mouth when he saw Chen Mengqing disappear so abruptly.


    A month ago, although Chen Mengqing is good at fighting and fighting, she is still just an ordinary person. Now it is only a month later, she has become like a fairy. The so-called "three days of separation" should be looked at with a new look. Chen Mengqing is not only impressive, but also shocking.


    "Good wife, don''t envy her, you will be as good as her and even surpass her." Xiang Yang hugged the landing and said happily with a smile.


    "Maybe you''re not necessarily her opponent now, are you? I''m still bragging here. " Lu Xinran gave Xiang Yang a look. Although he knew that Xiang Yang was very powerful, he didn''t use too much power when he shot in front of Lu Xinran. Also did not use too mysterious means, this just let Lu Xinran have a kind of feeling, it seems that even Xiang Yang can not be Chen Mengqing''s opponent.


    "That''s impossible." Xiang Yang was proud to tightly embrace the landing hand. "I said good wife, don''t look down on me. Your husband and I are inborn invincible. Unless I have been a land immortal level golden elixir, otherwise, there will be no one in the world to be invincible."


    "Really?"


    Lu Xinran''s face was shocked. In her opinion, Xiang Yang is so young, even if it is no more powerful, there is a limit. Listening to Xiang Yang''s words, it seems that Xiang Yang is really fierce. Although she thinks that Xiang Yang''s words contain exaggeration, she still can''t help shaking in her heart.


    "Of course." Xiang Yang said with a triumphant smile, "go, good wife. I''ll take you to see the battle between Chen Xiaoniu and Zhang Xiaoniu. It''s not common for two women of congenital big and full level to fight."


    "Zhang Xiaoniu?" Lu Xinran looked at Xiang Yang with puzzled eyes, then stretched out her slender jade hand and wrung Xiang Yang fiercely. She said fiercely, "Why are all the people around you female, even a bodyguard is a woman, isn''t she your bodyguard?""Is she really the one I just met, or the year I knew when I was dealing with that jerk Drake? I''ll tell you more later. Now let''s go and see all of them. It must be fun. Ha, let''s go. I''ll take you to heaven."


    Xiang Yang laughs and lands and disappears in the office.


    ¡­¡­ At the top of Tianhai No.1 middle school, Zhang lingshuang stands in the air with flying sword. He is hesitating whether he wants to go down to find Xiang Yang. Suddenly, a blue light envelops a peerless beauty in leather clothes suddenly appears.


    "It''s her, the master at the level of congenital big circle." Zhang lingshuang stares at Chen Mengqing, who suddenly appears. She is shocked. Even if there are countless cultivation resources in Taoism, there are not many people who want to cultivate to a perfect state at such a young age.


    "I haven''t come to the secular world just a few years ago. There are so many young masters in the secular world, and they are no less than those top elites cultivated by Taoism. Is it just after the change of heaven and earth?" Zhang lingshuang secretly observed Chen Mengqing, and was shocked by Chen Mengqing''s accomplishments and age.


    Thinking of the deduction of many powerful men in Taoism, Zhang lingshuang directly linked Chen Mengqing''s young but powerful cultivation with the great changes of heaven and earth.


    When Zhang lingshuang observes Chen Mengqing, Chen Mengqing is also observing Zhang lingshuang. She originally thought that the bodyguard mentioned by Xiang Yang was a man, but she didn''t expect that the other side was a beautiful young woman. Somehow, when she saw Zhang lingshuang for the first time, Chen Mengqing had a burst of fire in her heart.


    "That son of a bitch is always provoking women, even looking for a so-called bodyguard is also a beauty." At the thought of Xiang Yang''s incessant provocation of various women, Chen Mengqing''s anger rose.


    "Take me."


    Chen Mengqing''s anger soared into the sky, pointing out directly that the blue light turned into a full moon, and with a strong force to suppress Zhang lingshuang in the past.


    Facing Zhang lingshuang such a peerless beauty, Chen Mengqing even asked for the name of the other party was too lazy to open his mouth, without saying a word, he started directly.


    "Good means."


    Zhang lingshuang gave a cold smile. Since the other party started directly without saying a word, she was too lazy to speak. She pointed out the sword formula. The flying sword under her feet swept directly towards the full moon that Chen Mengqing sent out with a wisp of strange sword spirit.


    "Boom..."


    The first move of both men was a tentative attack. They didn''t do their best. The blue moon collided with the roar of the sword. They both stood in a standoff for a while and then disappeared at the same time.


    "You''re not bad either." This is the first time Chen Mengqing opened her mouth. Her voice seems to be praising each other, but in fact it is with cold meaning, which shows that she is not in a good mood now.


    A jealous woman is very terrible, especially Chen Mengqing, who has reached the state of congenital perfection and can break through to the golden elixir at any time. She starts to get angry with vinegar. If Xiang Yang sees it, she will be scared.


    "You don''t mean to kill me, you just want to test me." Zhang lingshuang doesn''t know that Chen Mengqing suddenly attacks himself, so she is jealous. She attacks her displeasure on Xiang Yang and looks at Chen Mengqing with the same cold eyes.


    Chen Mengqing has no intention of killing Zhang lingshuang, so it is easy for her to feel it. In Zhang lingshuang''s opinion, Chen Mengqing should feel the itch in his heart after he felt the same cultivation. Similarly, in the face of the same level of strong, but also the same young peerless beauty, Zhang lingshuang also wants to start to weigh Chen Mengqing''s strength.


    "Let''s talk about the first World War."


    Chen Mengqing drank coldly, and kneaded the formula in his hand. His body shape rushed directly towards Zhang lingshuang in the roar.


    "Well, then let your aunt weigh your weight." Zhang lingshuang also sneered. The flying sword under his feet flew upside down. After the flying sword became normal size, he directly grasped it in his hand and rushed to Chen Mengqing with a strong sword meaning.


    "Boom!"


    Two peerless beauties, the same cultivation to achieve the state of congenital great circle, instant war together.


    "It was a wonderful match."


    Not far from the two men''s war, Xiang Yang''s arm landed and happily appeared. He watched with great interest the battle between the two peerless beauties, with a smile on his face.


    Because this is a high altitude, extremely lack of oxygen, and very cold, Lu Xinran is just an ordinary person, and will certainly be unable to bear it. Xiang Yang had to release his body protecting Qi, and the nine color halo flowed with beautiful light.


    Lu Xinran looked at the nine color light wrapped in her two people, and her eyes were shocked, especially when she lowered her head to look down into the sky, which was even more incredible.


    It has always been a dream of mankind to fly into the sky. With the development of science and technology, people can fly up with the help of tools. Who can imagine that human beings can really get rid of the gravity of the earth and fly directly into the sky, standing like this.


    If it is really felt here is ten thousand feet high, Lu Xinran certainly will not believe that he has the ability to stand here.When she looked at Chen Mengqing and Zhang lingshuang who were in the war, she was shocked.


    "Is this your strength?" Lu Xinran is open mouth lenglengleng looking at the two women war.


    "Boom


    Both of them are masters at the level of congenital great perfection, especially Chen Mengqing. Their accomplishments have reached the level that they can become masters in the golden elixir period only by the last step. If they break out with all their strength, they will be earth shaking. However, they are not malicious to both sides, and they have not exhausted their efforts.


    Rao is so. The battle between them is just like a fantasy. The blue light of Chen Mengqing and the golden light of Zhang lingshuang fight together. The huge roar is constantly breaking out, which is even louder than thunder. Fortunately, they are in the high altitude, and there are layers of white clouds blocking the eyes below. Otherwise, they will be found such an amazing scene in the air ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Good wife, this is not their real strength. Their real strength is much stronger than this. However, because they have no intention to kill each other, it is just a normal competition, so they only use about five or six points of strength. Otherwise, if they really try their best, one of them will be injured."


    Xiang Yang grinned and landed and said happily.


    "Are you better than them?" Lu Xinran''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    "Hey, your husband, I''m certainly the best." Xiang Yang is boastful and doesn''t make a draft, but she is a bit empty in her heart and murmurs to herself that Chen Xiaoniu seems to have completely integrated that inheritance. She should be in the same state as me now. If she really fights, unless she is fighting for life and death, otherwise, my means may not be her opponent. Zhang Xiaoniu is a Taoist, who knows what kind of transmission she still knows It''s not easy to deal with the means in question.


    Xiang Yang has never underestimated any inheritance, especially this kind of inheritance left over from the ancient times, which is handed down by the top experts in the ancient times, which is even more earth shaking. Now, Chen Mengqing has mastered the content of inheritance, and her strength has reached a level that makes Xiang Yang feel shocked. Zhang lingshuang was born in a strong family, and Xiang Yang did not dare to belittle her.


    Of course, if there is a real fight between life and death, Xiang Yang has absolute confidence and can surpass the two girls. This is an instinctive intuition. His means may not be as fantastic as the two girls. However, in the life and death war, what is needed is not only the so-called means.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Lu Xinran didn''t feel happy and appreciated in her heart. She frowned slightly and whispered, "the gap between us is so big."


    Yes, the more powerful Xiang Yang is, the greater the gap between them. Lu Xinran, who did not care about this before, finally began to pay attention to the power gap in this respect after repeated crises.


    "Don''t worry, good wife. Did you remember those things last time? If you remember them, I will teach you to practice at night." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I have already remembered, but you all began to practice since childhood, and I just started now. Can you make it in time?" Lu Xinran has a confused look in her eyes.


    "Of course, it''s time."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "good wife, I have a double cultivation method. It''s the method of harmonizing Yin and Yang. If we practice together, we can definitely speed up the cultivation." At the same time, there was a look of expectation in her eyes. What she said was naturally the Jiuhua Yinyang classic. Although he and Qin LAN had different inheritances, Xiang Yang knew that part of Qin Lan''s inheritance could be practiced together with Lu Xinran.


    Of course, when practicing together with Lu Xinran, he can get very little, mainly to help Lu Xinran practice. Although Lu Xinran has never been in contact with practice, after double training with Xiang Yang, it will be like standing on the shoulders of giants, and her training speed will be very fast.


    "What is double cultivation?" Lu Xinran looked at Xiang Yang in a puzzled way.


    "Double cultivation means that we practice together when we make love. Haha, then we are both practicing and entertaining."


    There are multiple ways of double cultivation, which can only use the method of soul blending, without too much physical contact. Qin LAN and Xiang Yang practice this way; they can also combine soul and flesh, which is the real intersection of yin and Yang, and can achieve the best effect.


    As Xiang Yang said this, he held Lu Xinran into his arms. He hadn''t been intimate with Lu Xinran for a long time. At the moment, he was holding the beautiful woman''s body in his arms. He couldn''t help but feel a little feverish. He couldn''t help but go back to the room with his arms "I''m dying. I don''t know what''s on your mind all day..." Lu Xinran helplessly looks at Xiang Yang, but her own heart is also a little hot, she also has not been intimate with Xiang Yang for a long time "Hey, hey..."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Their eyes also look at the battle not far away.


    "Boom..."


    The battle between the two women is really wonderful. Chen Mengqing''s delicate hands change the formula from time to time. There is a round of blue moon floating on top of her head, and the blue light falls with her formula, turning into sword Qi or knife awn and cutting to Zhang lingshuang.


    Chen Mengqing is inherited from the ancient Green Moon Fairy. Even if it is a congenital realm, he can also use the means to surpass the martial arts. This is the magical magic. People do not need to move. They just need to pinch the magic formula to strangle and kill the enemy.


    Chen Mengqing''s inheritance is extraordinary, but Zhang lingshuang was born in the tianshidao of daomen. Tianshi Dao is also a Dharma handed down by Zhang Daoling in ancient times. Her own inheritance is mysterious and powerful, and her means are not bad.


    "Good come." Zhang lingshuang took a drink and pinched the sword rhyme. The sword in his hand split into two, four, eight and countless All of a sudden, hundreds of long swords puffed the golden sword spirit, and at the same time cut down towards Chen Mengqing.


    "Full moon."


    Chen Mengqing whispered to himself. The blue moon on the top of his head suddenly burst into a dazzling light. The blue moonlight seemed to be able to corrode and devour all things. At once, countless long swords dissipated in the moonlight, leaving only the last real sword with sword spirit."Cut off the moon!"


    Chen Mengqing smiles softly, and the slender jade points out. The fingers burst out with a strange force, as if they have passed through the void layer by layer, so they directly point at the position of the sword tip.


    "Hi..."


    "Bang Boom... "


    The sword and fingertips burst out layers of light, like waves rippling in all directions.


    "Good."


    The two sides touch each other and then close their hands at the same time, and look at each other with a smile.


    "My name is Zhang lingshuang, the descendant of Taoist school and Heavenly Master." Zhang lingshuang said to Chen Mengqing with a smile.


    "My name is Chen Mengqing. My teacher is Qingyue fairy." Chen Mengqing also showed a smile.


    "I said how can my sister have such a strong cultivation? It turns out that she has a strong master."


    When Zhang lingshuang heard the words "Green Moon Fairy", her eyes twinkled. The words "Fairy" could not be called by anyone. In the world of practice and Taoism, people who want to be called "fairies" are very powerful beings.


    Chen Mengqing said with a soft smile, "each other, my sister''s young age, it is extraordinary to have such cultivation."


    "Ha ha, this time I came to the secular world to know people like sister Lu, it''s no waste of this trip." Zhang lingshuang said happily, and flew directly to Chen Mengqing, holding Chen Mengqing''s shoulder and laughing.


    Chen Mengqing chuckled and took Zhang lingshuang''s hand and said, "so am I. It''s a long way to practice. It''s really my blessing to know frost."


    "Congratulations, two beauties each have a good sister." Xiang Yang laughs and comes to the two girls with Lu Xinran.


    "Hum..." Chen Mengqing snorted and ignored Xiang Yang. Although she got acquainted with Zhang lingshuang because of her admiration for Zhang lingshuang''s powerful cultivation, she would not forgive Xiang Yang for provoking women everywhere, especially Zhang lingshuang, a woman with unique appearance and powerful strength.


    After feeling Chen Mengqing''s dissatisfaction, Xiang Yang immediately touched his nose. Lu Xinran''s hand on his side was already quietly pinching the soft meat around Xiang Yang''s waist and twisting it fiercely.


    "Cough..." Although Lu Xinran''s action did not bring pain to Xiang Yang, he still pretended to be in pain and bared his teeth for a long time.


    Zhang lingshuang saw Xiang Yang''s grinning face and Lu Xinran''s small movements. Her eyes twinkled with a strange look, and she murmured in her heart, "this guy is really a romantic. He even found an ordinary person in the secular world to be his girlfriend, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Zhang lingshuang is curious in her heart. She doesn''t know whether Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran are happy or deliberately playing with Lu Xinran. On the surface, she looks at Xiang Yang with a soft smile, "you don''t wait for me, let me find you for such a long time. I say you are so anxious to come back to see this beautiful sister."


    "Zhang Xiaoniu, when did your little mouth become so sweet? Why didn''t I find it?" Xiang Yang looks at Zhang lingshuang in surprise. Although he and Zhang lingshuang have just known each other for a short time, according to his opinion, Zhang lingshuang is obviously impossible to be such a sweet mouthed woman. What he sees now is really abnormal.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s heart was on the alert. There must be demons when things go wrong. Zhang lingshuang, an expert with a well-known family, was suddenly friendly, which made him very alert. He didn''t know what little idea this woman had in mind.


    "How long have you known me? Do you know me well? " Zhang lingshuang took a look at Xiang Yang, then flew over with a smile and said to Lu Xinran, "Hello, sister. My name is Zhang lingshuang. Just call me Shuanger."


    Even in the face of such an ordinary person as Lu Xinran, Zhang lingshuang doesn''t look arrogant at all. Instead, she lowers her status and calls herself "sister.".


    Seeing Zhang lingshuang doing so, Xiang Yang''s sense of vigilance is stronger, and he directly sends a message to Zhang lingshuang, "you don''t have to be careful. My wife is just an ordinary person. If you dare to do anything against her, I will definitely make you regret it."


    Zhang lingshuang glanced at Xiang Yang, chuckled and whispered, "it seems that you really like her. Otherwise, how could you be so nervous? Don''t worry. I''m not a ferocious person. How can I do harm to her for no reason? I just want to have a good relationship with her, so that I can stay with you and have less trouble. I''ve been through this before People who often come to the secular world and know the secular world are in trouble sometimes. "


    "Do you really think so?" Xiang Yang looks at Zhang lingshuang in surprise.


    "What did I do to her?" Zhang lingshuang gives Xiang Yang a white look, and then ignores Xiang Yang.


    Lu Xinran didn''t know about the secret conversation between Zhang lingshuang and Xiang Yang. Instead, Chen Mengqing noticed that something was wrong between them. She was secretly alert and her eyes seemed casual, but she was able to deal with Zhang lingshuang at any time.


    Chen Mengqing is very smart. When she first met Zhang lingshuang, she had already suspected the relationship between her and Xiang Yang. Now it seems that they are not as comfortable as they think. At the same time, they think things are strange. Zhang lingshuang is an expert at the level of congenital perfection. How could Xiang Yang cheat her into being a bodyguard?Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang are also aware of Chen Mengqing''s actions. Zhang lingshuang is nervous. Although she is conceited, she has noticed that Chen Mengqing''s cultivation and combat power are still above her, let alone a Xiang Yang that she can''t see through. If Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing suddenly attack her, she may even run away No chance.


    Zhang lingshuang is very helpless in her heart. She is a descendant of the Heavenly Master''s doctrine. She practices martial arts with great momentum. She doesn''t look like a villain. However, Xiang Yang thinks he is a bad man. What kind of look is this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    For fear that Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing will do anything directly, Zhang lingshuang quickly transmits the message to them at the same time, and guarantees, "I really don''t have any malicious intention. I just want to stay by Xiang Yang''s side and learn the method of" shrinking into an inch. "


    "It''s better to be like this. Otherwise, I''ll kill a lot of experts at the level of congenital Da Yuan man. If you hurt anyone around me, I''ll never be merciful." Xiang Yang threatened.


    Chen Mengqing whispered, "I don''t know what relationship you have. No matter what kind of gratitude or resentment you have, you can''t fight ordinary people. Otherwise, even if it''s your Heavenly Master, you can''t protect you."


    "I really mean no harm." Zhang lingshuang is about to cry. Don''t you want to make friends with people around this guy with less trouble? How did it become that he had evil intention and was still two masters at the same time, which was pitiful for his wife.


    "No harm." Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing let Zhang lingshuang go, but their breath still looms, which makes Zhang lingshuang helpless. However, her heart is calm, and she will not be guilty.


    The conversation between the three seems to be a long time. In fact, they communicate with divine sense. All of them are strong practitioners of spiritual consciousness. Taking advantage of divine consciousness, this conversation is only in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Xinran didn''t know the small movements between the three people. She saw Zhang lingshuang, who was good-looking, strong in cultivation, and so sweet in her mouth, was immediately bought off with a smile on her face. "Hello frost, my name is Lu Xinran. I''m glad to meet you."


    "Hee hee, I''ll call you sister Lu from now on." Zhang lingshuang said with a smile and took Lu Xinran''s hand.


    "Good." Lu Xinran also laughed.


    "Cough Let''s go to the office first and then go to the old days, OK? It''s quite high up here, and it''s not practical to step on the void. " Xiang Yang coughed softly.


    Among the four people present, three of them were experts at the level of congenital dayuanman. They were all able to fly in the air like walking on the ground. Only Lu Xinran was an ordinary person. Although Xiang Yang carried her, she was not used to standing in the sky. Seeing Xiang Yang so considerate for herself, Lu Xinran was happy and looked at Xiang Yang gently, and then she was very pleased Zhang lingshuang said, "frost son, would you like to go to my office for tea and chat?"


    "Good." Zhang lingshuang is going to follow Xiang Yang to prevent Xiang Yang from running away. Although she has just been threatened by Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing, she is open and fearless. Naturally, she is very happy to go to Lu Xinran''s office. She laughs and lands and happily says, "sister, I''ll take you down."


    At the same time, he snatched Lu Xinran from Xiang Yang''s arms directly. After supporting his vigorous Qi, he turned into a ray of golden light and flew down.


    "Hello, you don''t know where the office is. Wait for me."


    Xiang Yang''s voice dropped. He was afraid that something might go wrong. He stepped out of the room and immediately appeared beside them. Chen Mengqing''s eyes flashed, and he also appeared next to Zhang lingshuang. As long as Zhang lingshuang did something bad to Lu Xinran, he was absolutely there They''re going to be merciless.


    "I really mean no harm."


    Zhang lingshuang is helpless in her heart. At the same time, she has a burst of atmosphere towards Xiang Yang. This guy is really too much. He even thinks that he is more hateful than a person who does evil.


    In a blink of an eye, the four people have returned to Lu Xinran''s office, but when they appeared, they found that Lu Xinran''s office had several more people, the first one was Xiang Feng.


    "Young master."


    As soon as Xiang Yang appeared, Xiang Feng was excited.


    "Why did you come?"


    Xiang Yang is curious.


    "An hour ago, the person sent by my subordinates to protect my little grandmother lost contact, and I immediately came here. However, due to the long distance, I have not been here until now. My subordinates are not good at protecting the young grandmother, which makes the young grandmother frightened. I also ask the young master and the young grandmother to commit crimes." Xiang Feng said and knelt down directly.


    With Xiang Feng''s eyesight, it is not difficult to see that the door of the office was kicked by people violently. In addition, the loss of contact of several people he sent was due to the killing of drec. He knew that Lu Xinran must have been frightened, so he knelt down immediately to plead guilty.


    "Get up."


    As soon as Xiang Yang waved his hand, a nine color light wrapped Xiang Feng directly and pulled him up. He said softly, "the responsibility is not on you. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    "Thank you very much." Xiang Feng looked at Xiang Yang gratefully, then looked at the door which had been kicked out and said softly, "young master, the person who just arranged to clean up the office of the little grandmother has arrived, you see..."


    "Let them come directly."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and turned to look at Lu Xinran and others. "Let''s go to other offices to have a rest first."


    "Well."


    The three women nodded at the same time. Lu Xinran took Zhang lingshuang and Chen Mengqing''s hands and said with a smile, "two sisters, here is a mess. Let''s go to the next office and have a rest.""OK."


    Zhang lingshuang and Chen Mengqing chuckled, followed each other to land, happily walked to the office next to them, but Xiang Yang did not follow. With Chen Mengqing following Lu Xinran''s side, even if Zhang lingshuang has a little deviant mind, don''t worry. Besides, the three beauties went to chat to improve their feelings. Xiang Yang felt that it was useless to follow them up, so he simply stayed.


    "Young master, I got some news that Qingcheng sect said you killed yuzanfeng, the leader of Qingcheng sect, and said that you were a very vicious person, and said that you would go to pick and kill the leaders of all major sects. Therefore, the leaders of all sects were in a panic and formed an alliance against you, and decided to expel demons in Qingcheng Mountain one month later." Xiang Feng whispered to Xiang Yang.


    "I have seen that the elders of Qingcheng sect are shameless, but they are more shameless than I thought." Xiang Yang didn''t get angry, but said with a soft smile, "it doesn''t matter. In my eyes, what alliance of eliminating demons is just children playing. Don''t annoy me."


    For today''s Xiang Yang, it''s no surprise that the so-called "demon elimination alliance" of the major sects in the lake is like a child player''s family. Even if all the major sects of the Wulin are against him, what''s his fear?


    "The young master''s strength is natural, and he is not afraid of anyone. But the people around you, especially the young grandmother, are ordinary people. My subordinates feel that it is necessary to guard against others." The neck wind is low.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and he almost forgot this stubble. His current strength can be fearless of any so-called demons elimination alliance. But if the people in the alliance fight against the people around him, if something happens, he will be really sorry.


    "In the forbidden area behind the family''s mountain, the old ancestor has sent out a message, and will not let any old man or death target you." Xiang Feng continued.


    When he said this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but glance at Xiang Yang. Although he was not a core member of the Xiang family, he knew what kind of identity the old ancestors existed in the forbidden area behind the Xiang family. In the Xiang family, even the current owners of the Xiang family could not attract the attention of the old ancestors in the forbidden area behind the mountain. However, Xiang Yang was so young that he let them Their concern is simply too incredible, which shows that Xiang Yang''s status in Xiang''s family is unmatched.


    "Oh, those old people even know this little thing. They are so boring that they have to deal with such trivial matters." Xiang Yang muttered.


    Xiang Feng was terrified when he heard this. He secretly said that this young master was really the favorite of those ancestors in the forbidden area behind the mountain. He was the only one in the family who dared to judge those ancestors so casually.


    "Xiang Feng, it''s been a long time for you."


    After muttering, Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Feng with a smile in his eyes, patted him on the shoulder and said, "your cultivation has reached the state of great perfection the day after tomorrow. It''s time to break through the congenital. Go back and prepare for it. I''ll help you break through this barrier tonight."


    "Ah Thank you, sir. Thank you very much


    Xiang Feng didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was ready to help him break through. He was so overjoyed that he knelt down to Xiangyang.


    "Alas, I have told you many times not to kneel down to me, but you still don''t listen." Xiang Yang had no choice but to pull Xiang Feng up with a bitter smile. He threatened, "if you kneel down to me again, I don''t care about you."


    "Yes, yes, hehe, I was so happy that I forgot." Xiang Feng touched his head and giggled.


    "You, forget it. I don''t want to talk about you." Xiang Yang is helpless. Facing Xiang Feng with a stiff head, he knows that it''s no use talking about it any more.


    At this time, the people arranged by Xiang Feng had already come, and even the new door had been brought in. They handled the room very quickly, and then they installed the door again, and then they left.


    "Well, you go back and adjust your own state. In the evening, er, not at night, forget it. In the afternoon, you can go back and adjust for an hour or two. In the afternoon, I''ll go to see you and help you break through." Xiang Yang thought about it for a long time. He felt that he had not seen the headmaster''s wife for such a long time. If he ran to help Xiang Feng break through at night, he would not only feel sorry for himself, but also for Lu Xiaoniu, so he immediately changed the time.


    What''s more, with Xiang Yang''s strength now, he can help Xiang Feng break through the congenital realm. It''s very simple. In the afternoon, it can be solved. In the evening, he can have a good intimate relationship with the headmaster''s wife At the thought that he had not been intimate with the wife of the beautiful headmaster for a long time, Xiang Yang felt very hot and wanted to arrive at night immediately.


    "Yes, that man I''ll go back first. "


    Xiang Feng didn''t know what Xiang Yang was thinking. As soon as he thought that he was about to break through the congenital realm, Xiang Feng was ecstatic and wanted to go back to adjust his state immediately.


    "Go back, the main thing is to adjust the mood, don''t get excited, isn''t it the innate state? There''s nothing to be excited about. " Xiang Yang patted Xiang Feng on the shoulder and went out with him.


    Xiang Feng was so excited in his heart that he murmured in his heart, "naturally, you can''t look up to the innate realm for your cultivation. But for me, it''s a threshold that can change my life."It is this truth that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments have reached the state of congenital perfection. When he broke through the innate realm, he naturally felt very simple. However, for countless people, it was as difficult as climbing the heaven road. Once a breakthrough was made, their life would be fundamentally changed ¡£


    Xiang Feng is now the highest level of the day after tomorrow. He is only a member of the Xiang family. However, if his cultivation breaks through the innate realm, he can become the core personnel of the Xiang family. For him who believes in becoming a core member of the Xiang family, it is a great creation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Young master, I forgot to tell you something."


    Shortly after Xiang Feng left, Xiang Yang received a call from him again. His words were filled with remorse and uneasiness.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "The people of the Western tycoons have been waiting for you in the imperial palace for a day. Because they did not find you, they did not dare to leave, so they are still in the imperial palace." Xiang Feng said.


    "Oh, I forgot them by accident." Xiang Yang then remembered that after killing Lei Mian''s Supreme aochuang, he also asked the big chaebols to wait for him in the imperial palace. After receiving a phone call from Qin LAN, he went to Kyoto First, and then to Qingcheng Mountain. In addition, a series of things happened next. Unconsciously, he had already passed the time agreed with the major chaebols. If Xiang Feng hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten Yes.


    But fortunately, although there are many things happening, the real time in the past is not long. According to the agreement with the major chaebols, the time is only more than one day.


    "Well, you go and tell them to wait, and I''ll find time to see them in the next two days." Xiang Yang said faintly that if he had been, he might have paid more attention to the attitude of the major chaebols. However, with his improvement of cultivation, he has been able to ignore the power of the Western chaebols. Even if the big chaebols have strong ones, how about killing them with one sword? Who dares to have any opinions?


    "Yes." Xiang Feng looks awe inspiring. He admires Xiang Yang more and more in his heart, and quickly agrees.


    "Young master is really becoming more and more powerful. Even the representatives of the most powerful chaebols in the western world can directly ignore it. Who dares to do so? Fortunately, he is the young master of our Xiang family. It''s really my pleasure to have such a young master. "


    Xiang Feng murmured softly, with a look of excitement in his eyes, as if the man who could ignore all forces was himself.


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the Imperial Palace, representatives of the major chaebols who came to Tianhai city just got together, and their faces were full of anger.


    Heya. According to Xiang Yang''s request, onasi invited all the people in charge of the Western chaebols that she could contact to come to Tianhai city. After hearing the sword of "dragon crown supreme" to kill "leimian supreme", all of them were frightened. Naturally, they rushed to the Imperial Palace according to the agreement. However, what they didn''t expect was that the appointed time had already passed one day, "dragon crown supreme." Still did not come, they all have a stomach of fire in their hearts.


    "Xiya, it''s been a day. Why hasn''t the emperor of dragon crown appeared yet? Can''t you fake his meaning?" A white woman with a very ugly face stares at Shiya, the head of the mission of the onasi family. O''nay, just yell at her.


    Heya. Because he had been with leimian the supreme, ornessee was acted as the messenger by Xiang Yang, who was responsible for informing the leaders of the major chaebols to come to see Xiang Yang in the imperial palace. As a result, Xiang Yang''s failure to make an appointment made Xiya fall into a dilemma.


    In the western world, which of the leaders of the major chaebols is not as high as a little princess or prince in the western world, and has he ever been let off? This time, after being let off by Xiang Yang, they did not dare to be dissatisfied with Xiang Yang, the "dragon crown supreme", and even if they were dissatisfied with Xiang Yang, they could not find him. Therefore, they vented all their anger on the speaker Xiya. On ornessee.


    "I''m sorry about this, but I''m really only responsible for delivering messages. The great" dragon crown supreme "really asked me to send a message to let everyone come here to wait for him. I can swear on my family''s reputation that there is absolutely no meaning of falsely spreading the will of the great" Dragon crown supreme. "


    Heya. With a helpless look on her face, since Xiang Yang did not appear in time, she has been under the bombing of this group of people. Her whole person is going crazy. She has infinite resentment against Xiang Yang, but she dare not say it. She can only explain to them with good voice.


    "You have vowed many times, but there is still no news about the Lord of the Dragon crown." There is a plutocracy''s successor who looks at Xiya with disdain on his face. Ornessee.


    "By the honor of the onasi family, you look up to the onasi family, which is not so famous." Others followed.


    "Will you wait a little longer? It''s really his Majesty the Dragon crown that asked me to inform you. I really didn''t tell your Majesty''s will. Why don''t you believe me Heya. There was an aggrieved look on her face.


    She has explained it more than once, but the people of these big chaebols don''t believe it. Moreover, the onasi family is not strong among the big western chaebols. She dare not take a strong attitude when she speaks. She can only hold her breath in her heart and explain to them patiently on the surface.


    "Shiya, if you don''t give us an account of this, our family will terminate all cooperation with the onasi family."


    "So are we."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heya. Onasi''s explanation did not work, and the heirs of the major chaebols expressed their attitude and forced her with the most serious punishment they could think of."No


    Heya. It would be an unparalleled loss to the onasi family if she was isolated from the Western chaebols at the same time. This is not what she can afford.


    Even though Xiya is one of the most popular successors of the onasi family, she still can''t bear the consequences. Moreover, she is only one of the heirs. Whether she can inherit the onasi family is only a factor to be determined. If the family suffered huge losses because of her reasons, not to mention the status of her successor will be deprived, I am afraid her life will also face a crisis.


    Xiya was pale with fear from the representatives of the big chaebols, but she didn''t know what to do. She could only plead again and again, "I''m really only responsible for delivering messages. I don''t know when the emperor of dragon crown will come. It''s really none of my business."


    Panic, Xiya sweating, can only repeatedly emphasize the same words, hope that there will be a miracle, her whole person is already confused.


    "Shiya, don''t quibble. Today, if you don''t give us an account, from today on, the onasi family will be isolated from us. You should be very clear about the consequences."


    "The onasi family is just a small family. From today on, my family will completely sever all relations with you. Although I am not in charge of the family, I can still make this decision."


    "Me too."


    "Count me in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The future heirs of the big chaebols all expressed their attitudes. One by one, Xiya looked at Xiya coldly. As soon as Xiya heard this, her face turned pale. Even the whole person was shaking, and almost fainted.


    "No, you can''t..." Heya. Ornessee looked at the heirs of the big chaebols in despair. The attitude of these people was like the sky fell to her.


    "The people of our big families are here. We all have the same opinion. No one can save you. The onasi family is over." There was a woman with a sneer and a look of malice at Xiya. Ornessee.


    She was the heiress of a family who had had a bad time with Xiya before. At the moment when she found a chance, she went to fix Xiya.


    "It is."


    Others with a sneer, they were pigeoned, all the heart of the unhappy are vent in Xiya. Of course, they don''t dare to do anything about "dragon crown supreme" in onasi. However, Xiya''s family is just an ordinary plutocracy. They can destroy Xiya''s soul with all the means they can. Even a group of people are still thinking that if possible, they will conspire to annex the onai family.


    "Is it? If you just open your mouth and shut up, you will destroy one family. Do you think highly of yourself? "


    At this time, a cold voice came over, and the tone of contempt in the voice made them all angry.


    "Who is it? Who is there? "


    "Bastard, there''s a seed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heirs of all the big families yelled and looked at the door, only to hear the sound of footsteps. First, a golden haired and blue eyed beauty came in, followed by two old oriental men. She was the successor of the Rothschild family, Monica.


    In addition to Zhang San and Li Si, there are also a group of inheritors of other ancient Western plutocrats.


    When the heirs of the big families present saw Monica and the young men and women who were following her, they all changed their faces. Many even looked down and dared not look at them.


    Because Monica and the people behind her are the most powerful and ancient chaebols that have existed for a long time. Compared with them, these are just in Xiya. The bully in front of ornessee is nothing.


    "Is your family strong? How dare you force my little brother''s messenger? " When Monica comes with a group of people, she looks at the heirs of the families with a cold eye, and all of them are shaking and lowering their heads.


    "Since the Rothschild family will not be wronged by you and me, you and I can be friends from today. In the same way, all transactions and connections between your family and my Rothschild family are transferred to the onasi family. "


    Monica patted shivering Shia on the shoulder and made a direct decision to transfer all the other chaebols present with the roschel family to her own onai family.


    "Really Really? " She knew that Monica was the most popular successor of the oldest chaebol in the world. Her words and deeds represented the will of the Rothschild family.


    Now, the little princess of the Rothschild family has said that she wants to become an ally with her family. This is something that the onasi family never dreamed of before.


    As for the oldest chaebol, they can''t get in touch with them, especially the roschel family, which is a huge thing that countless newly rising chaebols have tried their best to get close to. If ornessee can make friends with the Rothschild family, they can only cooperate with other similar families Even if you are in a bad relationship with other families."Do you think I''ll cheat you?" Monica said with a smile.


    "No, thank you Thank you, Princess Monica of the great Rothschild family. " Xiya quickly surprised and respectfully said.


    Heya was happy, but the heirs of the other families were all flustered. Speaking of their families, their families were not much different from those of the onasi family. They were all newly rising and could not compare with the huge things such as the rothschils. Their hostility to the Rothschild family was tantamount to denying the family the opportunity to continue its development. Such consequences were beyond their family''s ability to bear Come on. Of course, what makes them even more alarmed is that this is due to their reasons. When they return to their families, they will bear the punishment they dare not think of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Princess Monica, we are wrong. Please forgive us."


    "Great princess Monica, you can''t do this to us. We''re partners."


    "Princess Monica, you can''t do this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Feng Shui turns around, the bully turns around and pleads with Monica.


    They feel puzzled and don''t understand why Monica will make a better decision for many of them. However, they know that if she can''t change her mind, it will be the most serious torture in the family.


    However, what made them even more desperate was that the successors of the other ancient chaebols who followed Monica also spoke.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to ask for help. We DuPont family will sever the cooperation with you from today on."


    "And me, the Monona family has broken up with you."


    "So is our family."


    There are three heirs of the chaebol following Monica. They are all the ancient chaebols who have passed on for more than hundreds of years. Any one of them can match the strength of the other families on the scene. When they open their mouths, they add fuel to the fire, and everyone is confused.


    "No No


    "Mr. DuPont, you can''t do this. Our two families still have unfinished projects to cooperate with."


    "Princess Mona, you can''t do this to us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shia looked at the guys who had just been pressing her, but now they were asking for love one by one. She had a kind of unreal feeling, especially that the onasi family was able to establish a relationship with the roschels, which was a blessing to heaven.


    No matter how many people plead, it''s useless because the successors of the super ancient chaebols who come with Monica follow her lead. As long as she doesn''t open her mouth, they won''t change their mind.


    For them, it may be just a simple thing, but for those who are not as good as their families, it can change their fate.


    Monica looked at the group of people who were constantly begging for mercy, and said faintly, "Your Majesty the Dragon crown king asked you to come here. When he would like to see you is his business. If you dare to have any complaints, your family is waiting to bear the anger of the roschel family."


    "Yes, Princess Monica. Please don''t worry. We are wrong. We dare not complain any more."


    "We must be here waiting for your Majesty''s call."


    Said the crowd.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    At this time, Xiang Feng came in from the door. With a smile on his face, he said in a low voice, "Hello, friends from the West. My young master asked me to tell you that he will spare time to see you these two days. I hope you can wait for him."


    "Is your young master?" The appearance of Xiang Feng is inexplicable. In addition, he is an oriental face. All the people present don''t know him. They all look at Xiang Feng with puzzled eyes. They don''t know who the meaning of Xiang Feng is.


    "My young master is Xiang Yang, the" dragon crown supreme. " Xiang Feng said softly.


    "Ah..."


    "Yes, you can rest assured that we will stay well and make no more trouble." Knowing that Xiang Feng was actually the messenger of "dragon crown supreme", their faces changed one by one, and they all answered respectfully.


    "Are you a little brother''s man? What about others? " On the contrary, when she heard Xiang Feng''s words, her face suddenly showed a color of joy, and hurriedly asked.


    "You''re Princess Monica, aren''t you? Nice to meet you. My young master is in Tianhai No.1 middle school. " Xiang Feng knew that Monica and Xiang Yang had a good relationship and did not hide Xiang Yang''s location. He said it with a smile.


    "Good."


    "Old man, let''s go."


    As soon as Monica heard that Xiang Yang was in Tianhai No.1 middle school, she immediately called out with joy, and took Zhang San Li Si and rushed out to the outside.


    "What about us, Monica?"


    Several other heirs of the old chaebol who came with Monica quickly called out behind.


    "You wait for me here." Before Monica''s voice fell, she and Zhang San Li Si had disappeared. Several inheritors of the ancient family close to Monica all showed a bitter smile, so they had to stay according to Monica''s request.


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the headmaster''s office of Tianhai No.1 middle school, Xiang Yang is making tea for three beauties. Zhang lingshuang and Chen Mengqing are sitting on one side, and Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran are sitting on the other side. The three women are chatting happily and completely forgetting the existence of Xiang Yang.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At this time, a knock on the door, several people''s eyes at the same time to see sun Qingya face excited from the outside rushed in.


    "Brother Xiang Yang and sister principal, it''s too much for you to call me when you drink tea here." The little girl didn''t feel the slightest sense of health. She rushed in and sat next to Xiang Yang. She habitually took up Xiang Yang''s arm.Xiang Yang clearly felt that Lu Xinran and Chen Mengqing had two murderous eyes on him, while Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity.


    Zhang lingshuang glances back and forth between sun Qingya and Xiang Yang. At one glance, she can see that sun Qingya is the state of the five grades the day after tomorrow. Her accomplishments are not high at the age of a little girl. At least in Zhang lingshuang''s eyes, she is curious about the relationship between Xiangyang and sun Qingya.


    "Cough Girl, aren''t you in class? How did you get here? " Xiang Yang patted sun Qingya''s little hand and asked.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, are you stupid? It''s not time for class now. People feel your breath when they come to school, and they come to see you immediately." Sun Qingya looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "Ding Ding Ding..." The little girl''s words just finished, the bell rang for class.


    "Class." Xiang Yang reminded.


    "Well, I see." The little girl nodded indifferently, picked up the cup of tea in front of Xiang Yang with a smile and sipped it. She didn''t care whether the bell rang or not.


    "The bell is ringing. You''re not going to class yet." Xiang Yang looks at Sun Qingya helplessly. She is really helpless with a girl. She is openly absent from class in front of the head teacher and the headmaster. She is also indifferent. I''m afraid she is the only one in the world.


    Now, I''m sure you can ask for leave from the teacher The little girl said with a smile, and then added a cup of tea to her by the way. She said that she would not leave.


    Xiang Yang has not been seen for a long time. The little girl is worried about where to find Xiang Yang. When she came to school this morning, she suddenly felt the familiar smell of Xiang Yang. She rushed to find Xiang Yang with excitement. Now she saw Xiang Yang, but she made up her mind not to let him go, and Xiang Yang ran away again.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile bitterly, because he felt that Lu Xinran, sitting on his other side, was massaging the soft meat on his waist with her little hands, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Just when the scene was a little embarrassed, there was a knock outside the door. All the people turned around and saw a tall and beautiful woman standing at the door with a faint smile on her face, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll find Xiang Yang."


    "You Why are you here? "


    Xiang Yangyi saw the beautiful woman, and he was scared to death. He almost turned around and ran away. This gorgeous beauty has a cold breath. Isn''t it the moon dance of one of the four masters in the dragon group?


    Xiang Yang knew that it was not a good thing for the moon dance to appear here. Maybe he had to settle his own account. If sun Qingya and Lu Xinran had not clamped them on the left and right sides, Xiang Yang would have gone straight away.


    "You dare to stand up our pigeons for only two days. You are so bold, Xiao Yangyang ~ ~"


    YUEWU came in with a sneer on her face, especially when she was in the last few words, she deliberately pulled for a long time with a gloomy breath.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard the familiar voice of YUEWU, he suddenly trembled with fear. Even Lu Xinran and sun Qingya, sitting on both sides of him, clearly felt that Xiang Yang was scared. The two girls were curious about who YUEWU was and why Xiang Yang was so scared to death when he saw her.


    "Moon dance Sister Xiaowu, I didn''t stand you up. I really left temporarily because of something Xiang Yang explains.


    She knows how terrible the moon dance is. She has been bullied by her when she was a child. If she is not satisfied, she will surely die miserably.


    Of course, YUEWU never started to deal with Xiang Yang. She and Yun Yun, the two masters and apprentices, used opposite methods to deal with Xiang Yang. Yun Yun''s cultivation was excellent, and she didn''t bother to use other means, but used the most violent method. The moon dance was very gentle, so gentle that Xiang Yang couldn''t stand it, and even fear and fear in her heart, producing a thick shadow.


    "You can explain this to my master." The moon dance was smiling softly, and her face showed a gentle color.


    Seeing the gentle look on YUEWU''s face, Xiang Yang suddenly knew that this woman was really going to deal with herself. He was even whiter with fright. Especially when he heard that YUEWU wanted to find yunyun to explain to him, he was even more frightened. The two apprentices had to deal with themselves. What should we do.


    "Don''t go. I''ve come."


    As soon as the words of the moon dance were finished, a faint voice suddenly appeared as if it was the immortal sound outside the sky. Then, Yun Yun and Zhao Qingxue came in with elegant steps.


    "Golden elixir." At the moment of seeing yunyun, Zhang lingshuang and Chen Mengqing''s faces changed greatly. They felt a tremendous force in yunyun''s body. It was the strength that could absolutely suppress them, which made them tremble.


    "So many young masters with congenital perfection?" When Zhang lingshuang and Chen Mengqing observe yunyun, yunyun also observes them. When yunyun finds out that the two girls are actually the strong ones in the congenitally big round man level, she immediately has a kind of ghost feeling."When are the masters of congenital perfection so worthless that three of them can be found in the headmaster''s office of a high school in Tianhai city..."


    Yunyun thinks that all this is incredible. It''s incredible to see a monster like Xiang Yang, who is not a seven year old and eighty year old man, who has seen the big and perfect man before. However, he saw two more at once, which is really a ghost.


    "Cher, how did you come?"


    After Chen Mengqing was surprised, she was looking at Zhao Qingxue, who was following Yun Yun. Her face was surprised.


    "Qinger, you are here."


    Zhao Qingxue saw Chen Mengqing, and immediately called for a rush. In the blink of an eye, the two good sisters held together.


    "Hee hee, long time no see."


    "Yes, I''m sorry that I can''t see you before I go to the school with my master. It''s great."


    "What master? Who did you worship as a teacher? "


    "She is my master. I have been accepted as a close disciple by the master. The master will take me back to the school to cure my illness, and then teach me to practice. I will be a martial arts expert in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the two women are reminiscent of the past, Yun Yun looks at Xiang Yang with a chill that makes Xiang Yang feel afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Oh, sister..."


    There was a smile on Xiang Yang''s face. When he was about to open his mouth, Yun Yun''s figure flashed. He suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Yang. He stretched out his slender hand and directly grabbed Xiang Yang''s ear. He said with a sneer, "little guy, you are so bold and fat. He dare to stand my mother''s pigeon."


    "I don''t have it. It hurts Please forgive me, sister Yun. "


    Xiang Yang was so scared that he yelled, "listen to me. Don''t hurry. I didn''t know you were waiting for me at that time. I went to Kyoto to rescue old general Qin. If you don''t believe me, you can ask old man Xiao. It''s the man he saved with me."


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation. No matter whether you are going to save people or kill people, you will stand me up. If you don''t give me an account, you can''t get over it." Yun Yun looked at Xiang Yang with a cold smile. Her hand was directly forced to rotate. This time, even if Xiang Yang had the skill of "King Kong is not bad", he could not resist it. He immediately cried out in pain.


    "What are you doing? Why bully brother Xiang Yang? "


    Sun Qingya saw that Xiang Yang was bullied in front of her. She was discontented and glared at Yun Yun Yun.


    "The little girl tried to stop me. Her courage is commendable." Yun Yun chuckled, not letting go of Xiang Yang, but looking at Sun Qingya with great interest. "Although the cultivation of the little girl is a little lower, but the courage is good, well, how about your aptitude? Come on, let me have a look Eh... "


    When Yun Yun grabs sun Qingya with one hand to check her qualifications, she suddenly changes her face. "All channels are connected. This is the body favored by heaven, which is much better than the general special constitution..."


    As she said this, she loosened Xiang Yang''s ears and held sun Qingya in her hands. She looked at Sun Qingya with burning eyes. "Little girl, who is your master?"


    Sun Qingya was startled by yunyun''s burning eyes. She was ready to scold Yun Yun to protect Xiang Yang. Her momentum suddenly weakened and said in a low voice, "I, I don''t have a master."


    Sun Qingya''s skill was taught by Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang didn''t accept her as a disciple. In addition, she had other thoughts in front of Xiang Yang. How could she let Xiang Yang be her master? Naturally, she couldn''t tell others that Xiang Yang was her master.


    "No master? Is your martial arts handed down in your family? " Yun Yun was relieved and then showed her excitement. No master, no master, means that she can receive a good apprentice.


    "Xiang boy''s side of the women how each is extraordinary, it is really evil." Yun Yun murmured in her heart, but she felt very excited. Because she had received more than one kind of inheritance when she was young, she wanted to take more apprentices and inherit her inheritance separately. However, it was hard to find a good apprentice. Unexpectedly, she just received Zhao Qingxue and saw another sun Qingya, which made her excited and felt that she had a successor.


    "It''s not family." Sun Qingya said.


    "Well, if you don''t have a master, it''s not from home. That''s the best. Eh, no, where do you come from?" Yun Yun stares at Sun Qingya.


    "I taught."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "sister Yun, what do you think of my apprentice? Ya''er has just been practicing for more than a month. She has been cultivating from an ordinary person to the level of five qualities the day after tomorrow. Well, although the speed of cultivation is a little slower than that of me, it has surpassed most people in the world. "


    "What are you talking about? In more than a month, you can cultivate yourself to the level of the five qualities after tomorrow? " When Yun Yun heard this, she was shocked. She looked at Sun Qingya as if she had seen a ghost. Then her eyes flashed green. She laughed and grabbed sun Qingya''s hand. "Good disciple, good disciple, you are really my precious disciple."


    "What are you doing? I''m not your apprentice. " Sun Qingya doesn''t have a good feeling for yunyun. This bad woman dares to bully brother Xiang Yang. Who will be her apprentice? Hum.


    Sun Qingya''s little girl''s heart is on Xiang Yang''s body. As soon as she saw Yun Yun "bullying" Xiang Yang, she felt that yunyun was a villain. She was very upset with Yun Yun. How could she agree to be her apprentice?


    "You are afraid that Xiang Yang won''t agree, right? It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you solve it." Yun Yun said at the same time, directly turned to look at Xiang Yang, light said, "little guy, what do you say?"


    "What to do?" Xiang Yang pretended to be silly and looked at Yun Yun, but in his heart, he regretted. He had already known that he would make a master for the little girl. He was entangled by the old witch. Now that the little girl is targeted by Yun Yun, she must not be so easy to get rid of. It''s really troublesome.


    "Whoosh..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, yunyun suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Yang, and he had to stretch out his hand to grab Xiang Yang''s ear. However, Xiang Yang had been prepared for this time. As soon as Yun Yun Yun started, he stepped out of the room and directly displayed his "close to the horizon" and disappeared in an instant.


    "Eh..."


    Yun Yun grabs the air with one hand, and suddenly shows a surprised color, "the speed of the little guy is faster, isn''t it, is it an instant move? It''s not like it. How weird? It''s only a day or two since I saw you. The little guy has not only become higher in cultivation, but also has more strange body methods. Has he got any inheritance? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just grab him and torture him." At the same time, Yun Yun''s figure disappeared."Wow, why are you chasing me? I didn''t do anything to you..."


    Then, out of the window came Xiang Yang''s scream, but the sound was gone in a flash, and no one in the office could hear any more.


    All the women in the office were startled by the two people''s movements. One by one, they looked out of the window in a daze. After finding that Xiang Yang and Yun Yun could not be found, they all looked strange.


    Sun Qingya ran to the window and looked out of the window and yelled, "brother Xiangyang, don''t leave me..."


    Daring little girl thought Xiang Yang would never come back after running. She looked out of the window aggrieved and felt that she had been left behind by Xiang Yang again.


    "Don''t worry, he will come back." Lu Xinran had a stomach full of gas in her heart, especially when she saw so many women coming to find Xiang Yang, she felt that the whole popularity was about to explode. However, when she saw sun Qingya''s aggrieved and anxious appearance, she could not help but remind her voice.


    "Really?" Sun Qingya''s big eyes blinked at Lu Xinran.


    "It''s true, of course." Lu Xinran nodded, helpless in her heart, but it was not easy to explain to the little girl why Xiang Yang would come back. Did she tell sun Qingya that she had made an appointment with Xiang Yang to sit together in the evening?


    "It''s too much for this guy to provoke women all day long. I''ll have a good talk with him sometime." Lu Xinran thinks that he can''t let Xiang Yang wander outside any more. Otherwise, there will be too many women coming to find Xiang Yang, and even his office will be too crowded.


    YUEWU has been standing by the window. Her eyes are constantly scanning the girls in the office. She remembers that she has got the news. She knows the relationship between the girls and Xiang Yang. Then, she focuses her eyes on Lu Xinran and says with a soft smile, "Hello, Miss Lu. My name is YUEWU. I''m Xiang Yang''s childhood playmate. I''m very happy to meet you You. "


    "Hello."


    Lu Xinran quickly responded.


    "I''ve heard that Xiaoyang''s younger brother has found a beautiful daughter-in-law. I''ve always wanted to see you. Now I see it. It''s really amazing. You are so beautiful..."


    "Really, thank you for your praise. You are the most beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the moon dance deliberately flattery, Lu Xinran and she are very happy to chat, and Chen Mengqing and Zhao Qingxue are continuing to talk about their feelings.


    "Xueer, in this case, are you going to follow your master back to your school?" Chen Mengqing said.


    "Mm-hmm, I have handed over all the company to sister Qian. According to the master''s opinion, it only takes three years. After three years, I can come back, and then we can meet again." Zhao Qingxue said when not willing to take Chen Mengqing''s hand, "fine son, you can''t forget me, I can only you a good sister, I don''t want to come back in three years, even you don''t recognize me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you." Chen Mengqing gently comforts, but he sighs in his heart. Three years, oh, three years are too long. He can''t suppress himself in one year. His internal strength will break through to the golden elixir period, and then he can''t stay in the secular world. It''s still unknown whether sisters can see each other again in the future.


    ¡­¡­ "Sister Yun, don''t chase me. I didn''t offend you."


    In the sky, Xiang Yang used "close to the horizon" step by step, and ran away quickly. Behind him, Yun Yun appeared and disappeared in an instant, and then disappeared in an instant. Every time, she was almost able to catch Xiang Yang. However, when she was about to catch Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang ran away again, which made her face black with anger.


    "Boy, stop for me. Otherwise, if my aunt catches you, you won''t have a good life." Yunyun cried out.


    "I didn''t offend you. Why are you chasing me?" Xiang Yang was about to cry, but he didn''t dare to slow down. He was afraid that Yun Yun would catch him and he would have no way to escape.


    Yun Yun suddenly appeared next to Xiang Yang and wanted to catch him. However, Xiang Yang stepped out again and ran hundreds of meters away. She was so angry that her face stopped. She said coldly, "boy, do you think about it carefully. Do you want to continue running or stop?"


    "You cheat."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body trembled when he heard it. He stopped and turned to look at Yun Yun. "Sister Yun, don''t you scare me so much? I''ll be scared to death by you


    "Do you know the fear of death? How dare you run if you are afraid of me


    Yun Yun looked at Xiang Yang coldly, "say, what''s the matter with that little girl?"


    "She is my student." Xiang Yang said.


    "Tell me the point." When Yun Yun glared, Xiang Yang was startled and said, "her skill was passed on to her by me. It was an ancient unique skill I got by chance. It''s absolutely no inferior to any magical skill, and it''s very suitable for little girls. Facts have proved that the talent of the little girl is very suitable for cultivation. It took her less than two months to cultivate to the present state. Within half a year, she should be able to impact the innate state. "As he said that, Xiang Yang was proud of sun Qingya''s skills. The more she practiced, the stronger his sense of achievement was.


    "I will take her as my third apprentice." Yun Yun said directly.


    "If you ask her, I can''t make a decision." Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "although I taught the little girl''s skills, I didn''t intend to take her as an apprentice. If you can let her agree to worship you as a teacher, I won''t stop her."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s heart is full of resentment. Even if he wants to stop him, what''s the use? If he can''t beat the old woman, it''s useless to resist. It''s better to be arrested.


    "I''m at ease with your words." Yun Yun immediately laughed at the speech.


    "Well, you''re chasing me just to ask me that? I''ve been scared to death. " Xiang Yang murmured, feeling that he was really aggrieved. He was frightened by the old witch all day long.


    "What magic power did you use to escape?" Yun Yun asked.


    "This is a new skill that I have come to understand. I name it" juexitianya ". It''s one of the methods of" shrinking the ground into an inch ". However, it''s not perfect yet. It''s just a start-up." Xiang Yang did not conceal his own skills.


    "You made it yourself?" When Yun Yun heard this, she was shocked. This is the magic power of "shrinking into an inch". It was created by this guy. Is this guy a monster?


    After the shock, Yun Yun looked at Xiang Yang seriously: "little guy, remember, don''t show this magic power in front of people in the future, otherwise, it may bring you danger."


    "I understand. "Xiang Yang also nodded seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    In Lu Xinran''s office, Xiang Yang and Yun Yun appear at the same time as the women sit and chat. The girls stopped, their eyes glowing, and they looked at Xiang Yang and Yun Yun, trying to know who had won in their pursuit.


    Zhang lingshuang looks at Yun Yun quietly with a strange light on her face. In her heart, she murmurs, "a practitioner of golden elixir, and she should have just broken through soon. She is very likely to be a Taoist."


    Nowadays, the world is changing. It will be a thousand times more difficult for practitioners to break through the innate realm and become a practitioner in the golden elixir period than before. Among the 1000 strong people with congenital perfection level, it is very difficult to have a breakthrough called the golden elixir. Zhang lingshuang can''t believe that one can break through the secular world by his own ability Only in daomen, with the resources of daomen, can we make a rapid breakthrough.


    "Xueer''s master..." Although Chen Mengqing has been chatting with Zhao Qingxue, she also observes yunyun and wants to see if yunyun is qualified to be her best friend''s teacher.


    Although Chen Mengqing is only a martial artist at the level of inborn dayuanman, she has been passed on by the Green Moon Fairy, and her own vision is extraordinary. Even Xiang Yang can''t compare with her. She is fully qualified to look at Yun Yun with the eyes of "censorship".


    "It seems that it''s time for me to pay attention to cultivation." Among the few people present, only Lu Xinran was full of curiosity. This was what she really came into contact with many things related to cultivation. After seeing the demeanor of Xiang Yang and other people over the nine days, her heart trembled and began to face up to the practice.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, are you ok?" Sun Qingya came to Xiang Yang''s side, took Xiang Yang''s arm and looked at him with concern.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Xiang Yang gently chuckled and touched the head of the little girl. He glanced at Lu Xinran, but saw that the latter did not show his anger. He was relieved.


    "Good wife, I''ll tell you something about cultivation and today''s situation after I go back in the evening." Xiang Yang whispered to Lu Xinran.


    "Well." Lu Xinran nodded slightly, with a warm current flowing through her heart.


    "Girl, he has promised me to let you worship me as a teacher. Please worship me as a teacher." Yun Yun is very happy to take sun Qingya''s hand and say.


    "Hello, I didn''t say I would let ya''er worship you as a teacher." Xiang Yang was afraid that sun Qingya might misunderstand him and said, "I just said that whether you want to learn from a teacher or not, it''s up to the little girl to make the decision. I don''t interfere."


    "You''re going to die if you don''t talk to me, son of a bitch." When yunyun heard that Xiang Yang was right with him, she almost grabbed Xiang Yang''s ear again.


    "I''m just telling the truth that little girls have their own right to choose, and no one can deprive them of it." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    Even in the face of the threat of yunyun''s ear pinching, Xiang Yang can''t fool sun Qingya into thinking that she helped her make the decision. After all, it''s a matter of little girl''s life.


    "Hum." Yun Yun snorted coldly, then looked at Sun Qingya with a smile on her face, "little girl, what do you think?"


    "No, please." Sun Qingya directly shook his head and said.


    "What?" Yun Yun was immediately worried and quickly took sun Qingya''s hand. "Girl, don''t you reject me as a teacher at once, and then think about it carefully. You can make a decision after you know what benefits it is to be a teacher."


    "Don''t ask, you bad woman, bullying brother Xiangyang all day long. I don''t worship you as a teacher." Sun Qingya snorted and turned her head directly.


    "That''s why you didn''t learn from me?" Yun Yun was stunned when she heard the speech, and she really valued Xiang Yang''s position in sun Qingya''s heart.


    It''s not because of her own reasons that the girl does not become a teacher. To a greater extent, she takes into account Xiang Yang''s feelings.


    "It''s so self willed." Yun Yun sighs in her heart and looks at Xiang Yang. She thinks that Xiang Yang is really her nemesis. Her three disciples seem to be entangled with him.


    "Yes." Sun Qingya answered bluntly.


    "Girl, it''s your own business to become a teacher, which is related to your life-long event. How can you be angry because I bullied Xiang Yang? You have to think about yourself. Besides, you misunderstood us. I only played with him, not really bullied him. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him." Yun Yun said.


    "But I saw you bullying brother Xiang Yang, and he trembled with fear at the sight of you. I don''t want to see brother Xiangyang shaking in front of him in the future." Sun Qingya said.


    "No, you misunderstood me. The boy is just pretending. He''s very good from the elf. How can I really shake all over with fear?" Yun Yun has a bitter smile in her heart. She used to be proud of it, but now she feels helpless because of this.


    "I don''t believe it." Sun Qingya shook her head.


    "What if it was your brother Xiangyang who asked you to learn from me? Would you agree? " Yun Yun had an idea and asked.


    "Yes."


    The little girl''s answer was very resolute, and she said it without thinking, which made Yun Yun feel relieved. In this case, she only needs to work on Xiang Yang.Compared with sun Qingya, the future baby disciple, yunyun thinks it is much easier to make Xiang Yang yield.


    Yun Yun looked at Xiang Yang. Before she opened her mouth, Xiang Yang said directly, "the little girl''s affairs are up to you. I won''t help her to make decisions. Even if you''re threatening me, it''s useless to seduce me."


    "Are you really not afraid of me?" Yunyun directly transmitted the sound to Xiang Yang.


    "I''m afraid, but I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for a little girl to worship you as a teacher. I''m just her teacher and brother, and I can''t help her make a decision." Xiang Yang also carried on the sound in the past.


    "Little girl''s talent is very good, but if you don''t have a good teacher''s guidance, it will only delay her life. Although you are good at your own strength, you have to try to find opportunities to cultivate to a higher level. How can you divide more minds to help her? Especially in the later stage, when the little girl''s cultivation reached the innate state, you can give her less help. But I''m different. After I take her as an apprentice, I will take her to the cultivation world and let her contact with the most systematic cultivation system. Even, under my guidance, the strength of the little girl is very likely to surpass you Yun Yun conveys the sound.


    "Are you going to take her to the spiritual world?" When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately laughed out, "you''re kidding. The channel between the Xiuzhen world and the secular world is about to close. It will be more and more difficult to enter the Xiuzhen world. Even if you can take her to the Xiuzhen world now, it will be difficult for her to come back. I think if you don''t take her to the Xiuzhen world, she may agree to worship you as a teacher, but you have to take her to the Xiuzhen world When she can''t come back, she won''t agree


    "You know the secrets?" Yun Yun looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes strangely, then directly took Xiang Yang''s hand and said, "go, let''s go out and talk."


    "No, don''t threaten brother Xiang Yang. I won''t promise you." Seeing Yun Yun''s movements, sun Qingya thinks that yunyun is going to use some means to deal with Xiang Yang. She suddenly pulls Xiang Yang''s hand nervously, just like a hen protecting a chicken.


    Xiang Yang felt deeply moved when he saw this. He gently touched the head of the little girl and said, "don''t worry, girl. She won''t really bully me. We are all joking."


    When he said the word "bullying", Xiang Yang felt a blush. Since ancient times, he only had his share of bullying others. Now he has become the victim of bullying. However, in the face of Yun Yun, the old witch, he is really just the one who has been bullied.


    "Really?" Sun Qingya looks puzzled. She is relieved to see that the expression on Xiang Yang''s face is not fake.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang followed Yun Yun to the sky high above Tianhai No.1 middle school. They were standing in the clouds. Yun Yun looked at Xiang Yang with a serious look. "It seems that you know a lot about the changes caused by the change of heaven and earth. However, what I can tell you is that I didn''t take her back to the real world, but I went to the Taoist gate. Although the Taoist school was isolated from the secular world, it was still in the Taoist school It''s not closed. It''s very simple to enter the secular world from the Taoist gate. "


    "The gate?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. This is the second time he heard about daomen. Zhang lingshuang was born in daomen. Unexpectedly, yunyun was also born in daomen. It seems that before, he always thought that she was wrong to go to the cultivation world. She broke through the Taoist school only when she went to the golden elixir period.


    "How can you know the gate?" Yun Yun looked at Xiang Yang in surprise. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s news was so smart. She not only knew the secret things like the change of heaven and earth, but also knew the very secret existence of daomen.


    "It seems that you have deep roots." Yun Yun looks at Xiang Yang with deep interest and can know these secret things. She doesn''t believe that there is no strong school behind Xiang Yang, but the boy is too deep to hide. Even now, she doesn''t know what his real school is.


    "The woman Zhang lingshuang is the descendant of the Taoist sect and the Heavenly Master." Xiang Yang curled his mouth and said.


    "Are you talking about the little girl who was born big and complete except for Xueer''s good sisters?" Yunyun was stunned. Before that, she had been wondering how so many experts of the level of congenital Da Yuanman appeared. They turned out to be elite disciples of Taoism.


    With the resources of Taoism, it is not difficult to cultivate some young masters at the congenital level.


    "That''s her."


    Xiang Yang nodded.


    "Since you know the existence of the Taoist school, you should know that if the little girl follows me as a teacher, she can get much more training resources than she can follow you. Her qualifications are very good. If she can be well cultivated, her future is limitless. For her good, you must help her make a decision. " Yun Yun said.


    After pondering for a while, Xiang Yang said, "you are right. If she can enter the Taoist gate, it is indeed a good choice. However, she is not necessarily willing to enter the Taoist gate. If you want her to worship you as a teacher, you should give her enough freedom."


    "Don''t worry, my aunt will not lose my disciple." Yun Yun''s face showed a smile.


    After nodding, Xiang Yang and Yun Yun went back to the office at the same time, and then directly led sun Qingya out to the outside. After a while of murmuring, she came back with the girl''s reluctant nod."How about it? My dear disciple, have you promised me Yun Yun''s face is full of expectation.


    "Brother Xiang Yang asked me to worship you as a teacher, but I still don''t want to." Sun Qingya has a tangled color on her small face, but she is crafty in the depth of her eyes.


    "Ah..." Yun Yun originally thought that Xiang Yang was sure to make a move. Unexpectedly, the little girl didn''t agree. Seeing that her apprentice was about to run away, yunyun was in a hurry and asked, "what conditions do you have to be willing to become a teacher?"


    At the sight of Yun Yun''s appearance, Xiang Yang and others were all dizzy. The old witch was crazy all day long. Even if she accepted an apprentice, she asked her apprentice to make conditions on her own. You can imagine how strong the old witch''s desire to recruit students was.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Sun Qingya''s small face showed satisfaction.


    "OK, let''s go." When Yun Yun heard that there was hope, she laughed happily and took sun Qingya to fly out directly. She ran to a place where there was no one to discuss the conditions of apprenticeship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "Headmaster, there is a foreign girl named Monica who comes to see Mr. Xiang Yang." When sun Qingya and yunyun went outside to discuss the conditions, Lu Xinran received a call from the guard.


    "I see. Bring her to my office." Lu Xinran responded and hung up the phone. She looked at Xiang Yang calmly. She didn''t speak. She just looked at Xiangyang quietly.


    However, with such a calm look, Xiang Yang felt a lot of pressure. With a helpless bitter smile, he quickly explained.


    "Cough, Monica is a little princess of the Rothschild family. I used to know a little sister when I was in the West. She is a very annoying girl, but she is very cute, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang has no choice but to go out today without looking at the almanac. How can everyone get together in Tianhai No.1 middle school? Can we continue to play well?


    "The rothchers? The oldest little princess of the chaebol in the west After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Lu Xinran was shocked.


    Lu Xinran once studied in the West. She is no stranger to the legend of the Rothschild family. She knows that this family is equivalent to a country in the west, and is even more powerful than many countries. How could such a powerful and unspeakable chaebol Princess know Xiang Yang?


    "What else do you have that I don''t know?" Lu Xinran sighed softly. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he knew too little about Xiang Yang. This man was just too mysterious. When he thought he knew him enough, he would find a shocking mystery in him.


    "Good wife, I will tell you everything in the evening. Don''t be angry, OK?" Feeling the shock and loss in Lu Xinran''s heart, Xiang Yang''s head approached her ear and whispered.


    "Well." When Lu Xinran heard the speech, his eyes lit up and he nodded with a smile.


    Chen Mengqing, who was chatting with Zhao Qingxue, also noticed the intimacy between Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran, and let out a sigh. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Qing''er, isn''t he your boyfriend? Why... " Zhao Qingxue is confused. Is Xiang Yang''s jerk not his best friend''s man? How to be so intimate with the beautiful headmaster of Tianhai No.1 middle school? And his best friend seems to be very clear about the appearance, do not mind This "Who said he belonged to my boyfriend?" Chen Mengqing a listen immediately small face red, quickly said, "you misunderstand, I and he is not that kind of relationship."


    "Not yet Do you want to develop that kind of relationship with him when he has a girlfriend? My God, Qing''er, you don''t want to be a third party, do you? What do you think? "


    Zhao Qingxue was startled. She quickly took Chen Mengqing to one corner and whispered, "although that guy is really excellent, you should be reserved. You are the leader of the Criminal Police Corps. Even if you don''t care about being a third party, you should also take into account your uncle''s face..."


    "That guy is really too much. He already has a girlfriend, and he even seduces women everywhere. Even Qing''er is ruined."


    When she said that, Zhao Qingxue was angry in her heart. However, she was surprised that her anger was only aimed at Xiang Yang''s provocation of women, not for her good friend Chen Mengqing.


    "You think too much, I don''t want to be a third party Well, well, it''s complicated. Don''t think about it. " Zhao Qingxue''s words just poked Chen Mengqing''s pain. She sighed helplessly and quickly changed the topic, "you have to follow your master back to the school to practice. This is a good thing. You should practice well, and then you can protect me."


    "Of course, you used to protect me. Later, when I become a master, I will protect you." Zhao Qingxue immediately changed the topic and said with a smile around Chen Mengqing.


    "I''m waiting for the day you protect me." Chen Mengqing chuckled and didn''t tell Zhao Qingxue that she was a person who could break through the same cultivation as her master at any time. She was afraid that she would hit her best friend too much, which would affect her cultivation.


    "This girl, I''ll give her a great creation after she has cultivated to a natural state." Chen Mengqing murmured in her heart that she was ready to help Zhao Qingxue when she reached her innate state, so that her best friend could grow up quickly.


    Chen Mengqing is Zhao Qingxue''s only best friend, and Zhao Qingxue is also Chen Mengqing''s best sister. Chen Mengqing has set foot on the road of cultivation, and because of the inheritance of Qingyue fairy, she will go further and further. Naturally, she hopes that her good friend Zhao Qingxue can go further with her.


    Zhang lingshuang sat alone, drinking and drinking. After seeing so many women, he despised Xiang Yang very much. "This guy has provoked so many women. It''s just scum. It''s too much."


    "In vain, I thought he was a very good man. Now it seems that this guy has nothing to recommend except his more powerful cultivation. No, I can''t let so many women be deceived by him. I want to help them and let them know the evils of this guy."


    At the thought of this, Zhang lingshuang seems to have found her motivation to follow Xiang Yang, and her heart is suddenly happy.YUEWU has a cold look. Standing on the edge of the window, she looks at the sky with a faint look, but her heart is full of melancholy. From time to time, she glances at Xiang Yang, and then looks at Zhang lingshuang and Chen Mengqing. She suddenly feels that her cultivation is too weak.


    "The cultivation of the women around him is so much better than me, no, I want to be stronger, I want to go back to the closed door."


    YUEWU said to herself, determined to follow the master back to the school to practice in seclusion this time. If you don''t practice, you will never go out of the pass until you reach the state of great perfection.


    Many beauties in the office have their own ideas. They are all because of the change of Xiang Yang.


    "Little brother, I''ve come to see you." At the same time, Monica''s happy voice came from the door of the office. The little girl rushed in like a gust of wind. With her sense of Xiang Yang''s breath, she rushed directly to Xiang Yang''s side. She put her arm around Xiang Yang''s arm and giggled.


    Zhang San and Li Si followed in slowly. When they saw so many beautiful women in the office, they were stunned, and then they showed a wry smile. They consciously walked out of the door and didn''t go in to disturb them.


    "Monica, how do you know I''m here?" He was hugged by Monica tightly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly felt a delicate jade hand touching the soft flesh of his waist. He immediately had a helpless bitter smile.


    "They just went to the Imperial Palace, but when they heard your messenger say you were here, I came here." Monica said with a smile.


    "Did you go to the Imperial Palace and see the people of the western families? What about? Are those guys easy to deal with? " Xiang Yang asked softly.


    "Little brother, why do you meet them specially? Aren''t they some newly rising families? If they dare not do something, you can tell me directly, and I will make them obedient. " Monica said with a smile, and did not look at those famous chaebols in the West.


    Monica''s words suddenly shocked several people who knew her identity. Who could imagine how powerful the power the little girl held in her hands. She could make the big western plutocrats soft in a word. Even the head of state Xia might not be able to do so.


    "You little girl, I know you are the best, but since I have told them to wait for me there, let them continue to wait."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Before he wanted to solve Zhao Qingxue''s Rubik''s cube technology problem at once, he wanted to see the leaders of the major chaebols. However, with his sword killing Lei Mian''s Supreme aochuang, and his cultivation improved, he didn''t care much about whether to meet the leaders of the chaebols.


    "Ah, sister Xiaowu and sister Xueer are all here. You are too much. When you know that little brother is here, you secretly come to him and don''t call me." After seeing the moon dance and Zhao Qingxue, Monica is discontented with the rise of Xiaozui.


    The little girl stayed in Zhao Qingxue''s office for a day or two. She was familiar with Yue dance and Zhao Qingxue. Now she saw the two girls again, and she didn''t feel any sense of health.


    "Monica, I..."


    "Well, well, they are joking. How can people be angry with you, hee hee." Zhao Qingxue looks embarrassed and is about to explain when Monica smiles.


    "Who is this little girl? It''s not easy for a westerner to be a master in the middle of his birth. " Chen Mengqing squints at Monica and asks Zhao Qingxue about her identity.


    "Monica is the highest ranking little princess of the Rothschild family in the West. What do you say? Is she a master in the middle of her birth? " Zhao Qingxue was shocked by Chen Mengqing''s words.


    "Well, judging from the girl''s intimacy with Xiang Yang, it is estimated that Xiang Yang taught him." Chen Mengqing sighed helplessly. He felt that the more he had been in contact with Xiang Yang for a long time, more and more women appeared around him. I really don''t know how many women this guy has provoked.


    "This guy is a jerk." Chen Mengqing murmured angrily.


    "Hee hee, little brother, what are you doing here? It''s so boring here. Let''s go and play. " Monica doesn''t pay attention to others, but looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. Her big eyes are very beautiful.


    "Where you''re going to play, I''ll go too. "As soon as Monica''s voice dropped, there was a clear voice ringing. Then she saw Yun Yun bringing sun Qingya back to the office. Yun Yun''s face had a satisfied smile. Obviously, she was very satisfied with the result of the conversation. She should have accepted sun Qingya as an apprentice.


    Sun Qingya stares at Xiang Yang and Monica with a small pout. She finds that she has just left for a short time, and Xiang Yang has another woman. She is also a beautiful and lovely girl with the same age as herself, which makes her feel a strong sense of crisis.


    "Who are you?" Monica stares at Sun Qingya, and suddenly feels the hostility from sun Qingya.


    "It''s up to you."


    Sun Qingya snorted and went directly to Xiang Yang''s side. She wanted to hold Xiang Yang, but found that she was occupied by Monica. She was immediately dissatisfied and glared at Monica and said, "you are sitting in my seat. Get out of the way.""It''s my place now. Don''t let it." Monica stares and doesn''t give in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he saw the two "Little Sisters" pinching each other as soon as they met, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a helpless look on his face, while all the people present showed a strange look on their faces. They wanted to laugh but were embarrassed to laugh. It was hard work.


    "Will you let me


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, No


    "If you don''t let me do it."


    "Come on, little sister. Your accomplishments are only the five grades of the day after tomorrow. Even if I stand still and let you fight, you can''t beat me."


    "You bully people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two girls are only seventeen or eighteen years old. They are still in their infancy. When they quarrel, they are just too much fun. They stare at each other, pout their small mouths, and are angry. People feel that the picture is too cute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "This guy has spread his skills to the West." Yunyun frowned. Until now, because of Xiang Yang''s help to keep her breath in check, and yunyun didn''t know that she was also a master in the middle of the congenital period. Now, because yunyun has just applied a special method to test sun Qingya''s talent, she can immediately clear the clouds and see her accomplishments.


    After learning about Monica''s accomplishments, yunyun is deeply shocked. A little girl from the west, who is so young, is actually a master in the middle of her congenital life. This is a rhythm that makes so many strong people in the East feel embarrassed.


    "It''s really unfair. All the women around this guy are so talented. But I''ve been looking for them for so many years, and I''ve only got Wuer as an excellent disciple." ***


    "Is this guy the kind of man in legend who is blessed by heaven?" Yun Yun murmured, and she looked at Xiang Yang, which made her hair grow. She didn''t understand what the old witch was going to do. And Monica and sun Qingya two little sister is to continue to fight persistent, happy.


    "Will you let me


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m going to have a meeting, so I''ll leave first. Ya''er, you can sit here." Seeing that the two little girls quarreled endlessly, Lu Xinran laughed bitterly and got up to give her place to sun Qingya.


    "Good."


    Sun Qingya was very happy when she heard this. She immediately sat down and hugged Xiang Yang''s other arm. She was also elated to look at Monica.


    "Hum..."


    Then, the two little girls agreed to the same cold hum, and the back showed a satisfied look.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a helpless smile. These two girls were not easy to deal with. They were like Mars hitting the earth. Who knows what kind of sparks will be wiped out.


    ¡­¡­ The top floor of the imperial palace is reserved for Xiang Yang by Xiang Feng, while the second floor is the exclusive area for the boss of the imperial palace. On this floor, there are not only rooms for him to live in, but also a secret room specially used for cultivation. Its luxury level is only inferior to that of the top floor.


    In the chamber of secrets, Xiang Feng sits with his knees crossed. He adjusts his state according to Xiang Yang''s requirements and strives to make himself in the most perfect state, so as to prepare for a breakthrough. His whole body is shining with a light yellow light. Although he has not yet broken through the congenital realm, he has reached the acme of the acquired realm, and the true Qi begins to show the characteristics of the strong in the congenital realm.


    "Whoosh..." At this time, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Feng. With a smile on his face, he looked at Xiang Feng, who was in the process of cultivation. His eyes showed a color of surprise. "It''s as good as Hu mountain. It''s good to save me a lot of strength and break through soon."


    Although the former Xiang Feng is also the highest level of the day after tomorrow, he has not really reached the highest level of the day after tomorrow, and the true Qi has not yet revealed the attributes of the innate state. During this period of time, with the guidance of Xiang Yang, the cultivation speed of Xiang Feng has been much smoother, and it has really reached the peak state of full sky and can be broken through at any time.


    "Calm down, I''ll help you break through."


    Xiang Yang didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He directly sat on his knees behind Xiang Feng and drank softly. His hands were against the back of Xiang Feng. Jiucai Zhenyuan was running. Zhenyuan, who was extremely domineering, directly entered Xiang Feng''s body and impacted the level with his true Qi.


    Xiang Feng was shocked in his heart and knew that it was time to lose, so he ran the skill to pass the test.


    "Boom


    If the true Qi of Xiang Feng is compared to a snake, the Zhenyuan that Xiang Yang inputs into the body of Xiang Feng is the head of a snake. With Xiang Yang''s Zhenyuan as the leader, he directly drags the true Qi of Xiang Feng to impact the levels. With almost no obstacles, he directly breaks through the barriers in Xiang Feng''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Xiang Feng''s body seems to have thousands of horses galloping, and it seems that thunder bursts and roars constantly. With the sound of roar, the breath of Xiang Feng''s body is becoming stronger and stronger, and the color of his true Qi is becoming more and more dense, closer to the tangible.


    "Boom


    Before long, Xiang Feng''s body suddenly shook, and a unique momentum of congenital strong people broke out. The strong people in Tianhai city felt the breath of this newly promoted congenital strong man.


    When Xiang Yang Gong was excited, he was still preparing for the sound of Xiangyang


    "Yes."


    Xiang Feng''s expression was awe inspiring, and he continued to follow Xiang Yang''s real yuan to move his innate Qi and consolidate his just broken cultivation.


    Half an hour later, Xiang Yang left Xiang Feng to practice and consolidate his realm by himself, and he came to the place where the major chaebols gathered to meet the representatives of the big chaebols.¡­¡­ "Miss, there is news from the family. After a meeting between the patriarch and the Presbyterian, they have decided to formally appoint you as the successor of the onasi family. After the patriarch abdicates, you will be the master of the onasi family."


    In the suite where the representative team of the onasi family is located, an old man''s face is surprised to Xiya. Congratulations, o''nay.


    "Congratulations, miss. No, it should be congratulations to the little Lord."


    She looked out of the window with a smile on her face. She was not surprised by the result. She whispered, "I have self-knowledge. In my family, my ability is not the highest, and my background is not the strongest. If there is no accident, the possibility of my inheriting the family is very small. However, it is because the Rothschild family takes the initiative to form an alliance with us that makes the family right I value that if there was no princess Monica, I would not be the heir. "


    "Miss, it''s your greatest ability to forge an alliance with the rothschils, which no one in the family can do. You know, even the patriarch can''t make contact with the rothchers." Said the old man, flattering.


    "Don''t put gold on my face. It''s all luck. Thank you, Princess Monica, and Your majesty, if he hadn''t asked us to call people from other families to come here to wait for him, I wouldn''t have the chance to see Princess Monica Xiya said in a soft voice, with pride in her heart. She was officially appointed as the successor of the family. There was indeed a element of luck in her. However, luck is also a part of strength. It is because of this luck that her life has changed.


    "Little Lord, your majesty" dragon crown supreme "doesn''t know when he will come. When he comes, you should make good use of the opportunity to get close to him as much as possible and serve him well. No matter what he wants, you can''t refuse You have already gained the friendship of the Rothschild family. If you can still get the support of your majesty "dragon crown supreme", your position will be truly unshakable. You can even lead our family to grow up and become an existence that can compete with the old-fashioned chaebol. "


    The old man whispered, but he was implying that Xiya, if possible, wanted her to get close to Xiang Yang, it would be better to be a woman of Xiangyang.


    "I I''ll try my best. "


    Xiya has a hesitant look on her face, but she is hesitant in her heart. If she can get close to "dragon crown supreme" and become his woman, she is absolutely willing. However, she is afraid that she will not be looked upon by others. If she behaves too much, she will be angry with "longmian supreme", and then she will be miserable.


    As the future controller of the western onasi family, Xiya is a woman, but her pursuit of power is far beyond that of ordinary men. Let alone let her use her "body" to exchange for power. As long as she can get power, she will not refuse to ask too much. However, she cherished her life even more. She was afraid that if she was too close to the "dragon crown supreme", she could not be sure when the "dragon crown supreme" was in a bad mood and killed herself with one sword, then there would be nothing left.


    "Call on all representatives of the Western chaebols to meet me in the lobby."


    At this time, a light voice suddenly rang, Xiya and the old man suddenly scared face.


    "Yes."


    The two men knelt down respectfully, their faces pale and trembling. They were just thinking about how to get close to the "dragon crown supreme". Now the voice of the other party is coming. I don''t know whether the conversation between them was heard by him?


    At the thought of this, the two people suddenly scared all over the body soft, no longer a trace of force gas station up.


    "What to do?" The old man was about to cry. He felt that if "dragon crown supreme" was angry, he would be the first to die, because he had raised the topic just now.


    "Gather all the people to the hall to meet the great" dragon crown supreme "majesty. Let''s wait for the rest. Since your majesty didn''t blame us, I''m sure he won''t blame us next." Said Heya, calmly.


    "It''s reasonable, yes. If you can finish your Majesty''s order quickly, you can make up for your mistakes."


    They quickly got busy and began to contact representatives of various Western chaebols to go to the lobby to meet the "dragon crown supreme.".


    In less than ten minutes, all the representatives of the Western tycoons in the Imperial Palace all came to the lobby. However, in the middle of the hall, there were two people sitting. One of them was the young princess of the Rothschild family, Monica, and the other was the face of a handsome young Oriental man.


    When she saw Monica and Xiang Yang sitting together, everyone was impressed. Sure enough, there was a strong relationship between the roschels and the Dragon crown.


    "I have seen your Majesty the Dragon crown."


    This group of representatives of the major Western plutocrats immediately recognized that the handsome man with Oriental face was the most powerful one who killed "leimian supreme" aochuang with one sword. His Majesty "longmian supreme", which was the first person in the western world to seal the throne, all of them knelt down respectfully in front of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang and Monica are sitting together. The little girl is holding Xiang Yang''s arm with a smile, shaking and shaking as if she were swinging on a swing; the little girl just won the fight with sun Qingya, and sun Qingya went to class, but she was able to run out with Xiang Yang to play. She felt that she had won and was so happy in her heart.Xiang Yang''s face did not change when he was in the west when he was in the West. This was the treatment of being crowned with titles and crowns, which was as powerful as an emperor.


    "Get up."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, "I asked you to come and tell you three things. You don''t need to promise me anything. You just need to pass my words back to the family."


    "Yes, your majesty Everyone bowed their heads respectfully.


    "First, the purpose of your coming to Tianhai city is very clear. It''s just for the Rubik''s cube technology of Qingxue international. I can tell you very clearly that you should not make the idea of Rubik''s cube technology, whether it is to cooperate or occupy. Moreover, you should not make any small actions against Qingxue international, otherwise, you will know the consequences."


    "Second, since you have come to Xia state, you are the world famous plutocrats. If you go back empty handed, your family will be embarrassed, right? If you choose your family''s best investment, you just need to tell the person in charge of your family that I''m from Xia state. That''s enough. "


    "Third, let your family terminate any projects that cooperate with islanders. If I find out which family is still cooperating with islanders, I will go to that family in person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Two days later, a military armed helicopter was parked at the landing ground of the rooftop helicopter of the Qingxue International Group building. Yunyun was preparing to board with her three disciples, while Chen Mengqing, Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing were reluctant to leave.


    Only Xiang Yang''s face is gloomy. Why? Because in these two days, he has been entangled by sun Qingya and Monica, which makes it impossible for him to teach the headmaster''s wife to practice. For this reason, when the principal''s wife saw Xiang Yang these two days, his face was overcast.


    "I''m going. Well, it''s time to go."


    On the surface, Xiang Yang was reluctant to give up, but in his heart he murmured that as long as sun Qingya was sent away, he would be able to go back and have a good "kiss" with the headmaster''s wife. It''s hot and close. It''s hot.


    "Is it easy for me? I can''t even" make love "with my wife. Next, I don''t know how to explain to Lu Xiaoniu. Alas."


    Xiang Yang had a lot of bitterness in his heart, and finally realized that the women he knew had too much trouble. Sun Qingya and Monica, the two little girls, were really lawless. He had nothing to do with them, but they were able to overturn the sky.


    ¡­¡­ Yunyun can''t wait to take them back to their school after they have received two precious disciples. If sun Qingya and Zhao Qingxue didn''t ask for two more days, they would have left two days ago.


    Not many people came to see her off. Even sun Qingya''s father, sun Dafa, failed to come because he was breaking through the congenital realm in seclusion. In a word, only Xiang Yang was the relative of the little girl to see her off.


    Chen Mengqing and others came to see Zhao Qingxue off.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you must not forget me."


    Sun Qingya held Xiangyang in her arms for a long time. Her big eyes were red with tears, as if they were separated in life and death. She mumbled, "brother Xiangyang, people really hate you. You must come to see me..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see you in a while." Xiang Yang patted sun Qingya on the back and whispered, but he felt helpless. If he could, he didn''t want to see yunyun, the old witch. However, he promised yunyun to help Zhao Qingxue solve the problem of Jiuyin Jue Mai, but he couldn''t help it.


    "But people are still reluctant to part with you. Why don''t you kiss me so that I can have a good aftertaste when I look like you?" The little girl looked up at Xiang Yang pitifully.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang was depressed for a moment. The girl didn''t forget to make problems for herself. If she was in a place where there was no one, she could still meet her small requirements and kiss her. But now there are so many people here, how could he be so happy to "move his mouth"? Besides, the old witch of yunyun looked at herself with eyes covetously I really moved my mouth. I''m afraid what I''m facing is the thunderbolt of yunyun.


    Although Xiang Yang is conceited and thinks that no one can defeat him below the golden elixir, he has no grasp of yunyun, a great master in the golden elixir period. What''s more, when facing yunyun, Xiang Yang can''t even have the courage to start.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, people are going to be separated from you. Are you willing to meet me even this small request?" Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t agree, the little girl pouted her little mouth and looked pathetic.


    "Well This Well... "


    Xiang Yang immediately hesitated. Seeing her pathetic appearance, he moved his compassion. Moreover, he did not kiss the little girl. It seems that it doesn''t matter if he kisses the girl again.


    "Dear disciple, it''s time for us to leave. After a month, your brother Xiangyang will come to see you. Don''t be sad." When Xiang Yang intends to meet the little girl''s requirements, yunyun pulls sun Qingya over, stares at Xiang Yang with warning eyes, and then dissuades sun Qingya in a soft voice.


    "Is it really only a month?" Sun Qingya asked.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can ask your brother Xiangyang." Yun Yun said and looked at Xiang Yang with threatening eyes.


    After seeing my elder sister Xiang Yun, she said, "I''ll help you look for me after a month."


    "Well, brother Xiang Yang, we''ll see you in a month."


    For good or bad, sun Qingya didn''t continue to pester Xiang Yang, but he muttered, "the bad guy dad didn''t come to see him off. Hum..."


    "Girl, your father is in the closed door sprint congenital realm, this time is very important, but really can''t send you." Xiang Yang said.


    "Brother Xiangyang, I have given our father to you. You must take good care of him." Sun Qingya followed Yun Yun to the helicopter and waved her small hand.


    When she said this, everyone looked strange. Only Xiang Yang did not respond, habitually responded: "you can rest assured, I will take good care of him."


    After Xiang Yang finished, he suddenly felt something was wrong. It was your father. How did he become our father? Lie trough, unexpectedly by the little girl to routine.


    Looking up, sun Qingya is about to help the little girl correct. Sun Qingya has been pulled by Yun Yun to the armed helicopter, and Zhao Qingxue has already explained everything. She is waiting with the moon dance on the helicopter. As soon as sun Qingya and yunyun go up, the helicopter suddenly roars and flies towards the direction of Western Kunlun mountain.The place yunyun goes to is not the base of Kyoto dragon group, but Kunlun Mountain, because that is where daomen is.


    "Kunlun Mountain Where is the gate? What is daomen like? "


    Xiang Yang whispered softly. He and Yun Yun agreed that after a month, he would go to Kunlun Mountain and enter the Taoist gate within three months. Then someone would come to meet him. However, yunyun did not understand how to enter the Taoist gate.


    It is not that Xiang Yang has never been to Kunlun mountain. On the contrary, he is no stranger to Kunlun Mountain, because he once got a great opportunity in Kunlun Mountain, but he did not see the so-called Taoist gate in Kunlun Mountain, which made him feel very puzzled.


    "Is it said that the Taoist gate, like the Xiuzhen realm, is not in the secular world?" Xiang Yang whispered.


    "Daomen is a place independent of the secular world. You can imagine it as a holy land of cultivation. It is different from the spiritual world. From the secular world to the spiritual world, it needs to go through two realms. Now, the channel is closed, but it is very difficult to enter. However, it is relatively simple to go from the secular world to the Taoist gate, and there is no problem of any channel closing." Don''t know when Zhang lingshuang came to Xiang Yang''s side, her face showed a faint smile.


    Zhang lingshuang has always been with Xiang Yang. Of course, keeping close to Xiang Yang is not her wish, but her requirement. Because Xiang Yang doesn''t know her real purpose and conduct, she has made three rules with Zhang lingshuang. If she wants to stay by her side, she can''t leave her sight.


    In order to learn the method of "shrinking into an inch", Zhang lingshuang had to agree.


    "Is space independent of the secular world?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It can be said that you will know when you get to the gate." Zhang lingshuang nodded, not willing to say more in front of people. She turned away and disappeared in the public''s sight. But Xiang Yang knew that she did not leave, just hidden in the dark.


    "No, if I keep this woman with me, I won''t be free."


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt that it was not a good thing to let Zhang lingshuang follow him all the time. When he wanted to communicate with the beauties deeply, wouldn''t he be watched by her all the time?


    "If you want to find a way, you can''t let her follow me all the time, but also make sure that she can''t cause danger to the people around me. Alas, it''s too troublesome. What''s the intention of this woman? It doesn''t look like a bad person, but she appears so abruptly that people have to hinder it. "


    Xiang Yang made up his mind to find a way to get the best of both worlds. Before he was sure that Zhang lingshuang was an enemy or a friend, he could not let her threaten the safety of the people around him, nor let her interfere in his normal life.


    "I thought I found a free bodyguard, but it was a big problem." Xiang Yang sighed, some regret in his heart, let Zhang lingshuang follow his side.


    "Xiang Yang, since Xueer has handed over the company to me, I will certainly help her manage the company well. But I''m afraid I can''t manage the company by myself. I hope you can stay and help me, OK?" At this time, Liu Yaqian came to Xiang Yang and looked at him pleadingly.


    "I don''t know anything. It''s no use staying here." Xiang Yang muttered.


    "No, in my eyes, you are the most powerful. I am the first time to take over the management of the whole company. It is facing great challenges for me. Only if you stay, can I feel at ease. Moreover, the company needs you. I really hope you can stay and stay to help me, OK?" Liu Yaqian asked Xiang Yang again.


    "Well, but don''t blame me if you find out I only eat and do nothing." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "As long as you want to stay." Liu Yaqian breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, the request for Xiang Yang to stay was not only her decision, but Zhao Qingxue had already discussed with her before leaving. They agreed that only when Xiang Yang stayed in Qingxue international could we ensure that Qingxue international would not be exposed to any danger for a period of time, and could continue to grow and develop.


    "I have something else to do these days. I can only report back to the company in a few days." Xiang Yang looks at Liu Yaqian with apology. Although it is Liu Yaqian''s request to stay in Qingxue international, even if Liu Yaqian doesn''t open his mouth, he will often come and have a look. If there is a need for help, he will be duty bound. After all, Qingxue international has just entered a period of real high-speed development, and has encountered many things, only Liu Yaqian and other women A lot of things are inconvenient.


    "It''s OK. If you have something to do with it, I hope you don''t refuse me if I have something to ask you for help." Liu Yaqian exhibition Yan smile way.


    "Sister Qian said so, it''s my duty to say so. Even if I didn''t stay in the company, no matter what you have to look for me, I''m bound to be duty bound." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm."


    After hearing this, Liu Yaqian remembered the little warmth between them. Suddenly, a blush appeared on her pretty face.


    ¡­¡­ These two days, Xiang Yang had a good time, but the whole world was boiling over the three things that Xiang Yang called on the people of the big chaebols.Xiang Yang''s three demands on the major chaebols are simple and overbearing, but they can''t be refused. After the big chaebols sent back the information, his real identity was exposed. The mysterious "dragon crown supreme" in the western world, the descendants of Xiang family, a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school, and the staff of Qingxue International Group, are also exposed Many people think that although Xiang Yang is the most powerful one in the western world, the big western plutocrats are not necessarily afraid of a champion. He puts forward three demands in such a domineering way, which may lead to the schemes of the major chaebols and even take the opposite measures. However, in fact, contrary to the imagination of countless people all over the world, the families of those chaebols all responded with action immediately after receiving the information, and began to invest in the industries they were best at.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    In a short time, the whole Xia state began a crazy investment model, and the major industries of Xia state began to connect with the major Western chaebols, and began to synchronize with the world and even surpass the world level.


    The most gratifying thing is that Xiaguo''s powerful groups or enterprises with potential in various fields have become the partners of the major chaebols after being looked upon by the major chaebols. It can be imagined that they will make a great profit in this investment. Only after the investment of the major chaebols develops, Xiaguo''s economy will take a big step forward.


    While the entrepreneurs of Xia state happily accepted the investment from the major chaebols, the authorities of the island were all dumbfounded because, overnight, all the connections between the chaebols and the island countries were terminated. No matter how good the cooperative relationship was before, no matter how beneficial it was to the major chaebols, they were all ended in one way in this instant Terminate the contract.


    Although many companies in shimajima are not happy with the default payment, they are not happy.


    How can a small amount of liquidated damages compare with the interests of the cooperation of the major chaebols? After the major Western chaebols have cut off cooperation with the island countries, the island''s economy is not only slow in progress, but may even regress.


    The island officials held a meeting, and all the political, military and economic elites came to attend. After knowing the reasons, they all clenched their fists and scolded them with a black face. They were eager to rush to Xia state to chop Xiang Yang to death.


    "It''s longmian''s request, it''s him..."


    "He must have retaliated against our sending a special attack team to Xia state to capture Rubik''s cube technology."


    "Ba. "Ga..."


    "Contact Xia state immediately, put pressure on Xia state officials, let him immediately let the major chaebols resume cooperation with us, no matter what he is dragon crown supreme, if he does not take back what he said, we will cut off all economic exchanges with Xia state."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The island countries have thought of countless ways to deal with it. Even the island officials have directly contacted the officials in charge of Xia state to cut off all the threats of economic exchanges. However, with the economic support of the major Western chaebols, Xia does not have to care about the economic exchanges between the island countries. How can it be threatened by the island countries? What''s more, the economic ties between the island and Xia are interactive. The island has lost the support of the major Western plutocrats. If we cut off the economic exchanges with Xia, the island can''t bear it at all. In fact, most of the island''s economy depends on Xia. How can it really make a self-reliance thing.


    "Asshole, since the Xia official refused to show up, let''s do it ourselves and ask the three gods to do it. As long as we kill that bastard, we will be able to re-establish contact with the major Western chaebols. Even after the big chaebols know that we can kill the Dragon crown, they will cooperate more closely with us."


    On the same day, the people in charge of the island led the top leaders of the military and political circles to visit the holy land of the island to visit the three gods, namely the three gods of the island, and asked them to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Xiang, you''re in trouble."


    Just when Xiang Yang sent sun Qingya away, he was itching to find the headmaster''s wife to kiss him. "Hot" when, others are still midway, received the message from Xiao Feng.


    "My trouble? It''s so good that the news of Drake''s killing was leaked out and that Western vampires came to me for trouble


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He was very excited when he thought that it might be the Western vampires who were looking for his troubles. In his eyes, those vampires were treasures to improve his cultivation. They were better than the magic drug of Tiancai Dibao. He quickly found a deserted place and opened the contact with Xiao Feng''s hologram. Suddenly, Xiao Feng''s shadow appeared Like in front of him.


    "Mr. Xiao, what''s the trouble? Are those Tangmen guys coming to me for revenge? Or did the people of the blissful sect come? Or the Western guys? Or something else... " With an excited look on his face, Xiang Yang asked directly as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "What? How could you offend so many forces? " Xiao Feng also wanted to tell Xiang Yang the truth immediately and let him find a place to hide. However, he was chased by the three gods of the island. However, Xiang Yang was scared to death. Xiang Yang said that those can be behind the powerful people, even Xiao Feng also do not want to easily provoke.


    "This boy is really a troublemaker. He just startled the three gods of the island country. Not to mention, there are still so many opponents." Xiao Feng thought helplessly in the heart. The three Shenren of the island are the strongest three people in the island country, and they are also the strongest ones closest to the golden elixir period. Even if Xiao Feng is against himself, he can only deal with one person. If he wants to deal with three people at the same time, he can only escape.


    "So it''s not these guys who are going to deal with me. Who can shock you so much? Are they the people of all walks of life?" Xiang Yang has a dignified look on his face. If a secular person wants to deal with him, he doesn''t have to worry at all. If the Taoist people go out, he still needs to find a place to hide and wait until he can ignore the strong man of Taoism.Although Xiang Yang has absolute self-confidence, he is not arrogant. He has not yet condensed the golden elixir. He still belongs to the ranks of secular "ordinary people". Only by truly condensing the golden elixir can he transcend the mundane and become a practitioner. If the law enforcement team of daomen really came to hunt him down, he must have run away.


    "It''s not a Taoist school. No, you know something about Taoism. Is your master a senior in the Taoist school? It''s no wonder that you have refused to tell us the origin of your apprenticeship. That''s why. " Xiao Feng''s face was suddenly enlightened. All those who know the existence of Taoism are not allowed to tell the existence of other humanitarian sects at will. If Xiang Yang is a Taoist, then the mystery of his apprenticeship can be explained.


    As the leader of the dragon group, Xiao Feng knows more than ordinary people, because there is a hidden gate on top of the dragon group, and that hidden gate is the executive unit of daomen in Xia state to deal with some unexpected events that cannot be handled by Xia state.


    "Mr. Xiao, you are not kind enough. You are a Taoist and don''t tell me." When Xiang Yang heard that Xiao Feng was also a Taoist, he was stunned and thought for a while. He felt that his heart was full of anger. He knew the existence of Taoist school two or three days ago. However, yunyun''s old witch and Xiao''s old man were both Taoist people. Fortunately, he felt familiar with them, and they even hid so deeply.


    "Ha ha, you don''t hide very much. As a Taoist, you can''t reveal your origin. We are each other." Xiao Feng said with a smile: "since you are a Taoist, you don''t have to hide a lot of things from you. Let me tell you, the hidden gate above the dragon group is the organization under the Taoist school. As the leader of the dragon group, I can enter the Taoist school to practice after my accomplishments have broken through. That''s why I am willing to waste my time in dealing with the affairs of the dragon group For the above reasons, as long as I do what I should do well in the time when I become the leader of the dragon group, I will get better treatment and resources than other Taoist disciples when I enter the Taoist school after my accomplishments have broken through. At that time, I can definitely make up for the time I spent on the dragon group


    When he said that, Xiao Feng''s face showed satisfaction. Most people would not like to manage the dragon group in the secular world in the afterlife, because the dragon group leader had too many things to deal with, which would delay the cultivation time. However, as long as he broke through the golden elixir period, he could enter the Taoist gate and get compensation from the Taoist school. Those compensations are enough to make up for all the time he wasted in these years After recharging, there are many benefits that he can''t imagine.


    After he finished speaking, he continued without waiting for Xiang Yang to open his mouth and said, "what I''m telling you is that what you need to care about is not my problem, but your safety. I''ll tell you ha, because you let all the big western plutocrats stop their contact with the island, the islanders are crazy. The three gods and forbearance come out together and swear that they will not stop killing you."


    When talking about this, Xiao Feng''s face showed a look of schadenfreude. If he didn''t know that Xiang Yang was a "Taoist" person, he might worry about Xiang Yang. However, knowing that Xiang anode might be a disciple of one side of the Taoist sect, he was completely relieved. With Xiang Yang''s qualifications, he was also the most elite disciple in Taoism It''s impossible to put Xiang Yang in danger.


    "Those three old guys are out of the mountain at the same time? You''re playing big Xiang Yang''s eyes widened as soon as he heard this. The three gods and forbearance of the island are the spiritual pillars of the island''s martial arts and Taoism. They are the representatives of the island''s cultivation circle, especially the one who has lived for the longest time. It is said that he has lived for nearly 200 years and is said to be the closest to the golden elixir period. These three people usually don''t go out and sit in the island country. Should they feel honored or unfortunate when they go out to kill themselves this time?


    "You don''t worry at all. Are you sure about the three gods?" Xiao Feng looks at Xiang Yang in bewilderment. Each of the three gods of the island is born with the ultimate existence. Even if there is only one, Xiang Yang has to be tired of coping with it. Now that the three are out of the mountain at the same time, Xiang Yang is not afraid at all. Is this boy overconfident, or does he feel that there is no fear in the presence of a teacher?


    "Boy, you have to know that those three old guys have not yet broken through to the golden elixir period, so the cultivators of Xia state can''t go out, otherwise, it will cause great changes." Xiao Feng was afraid that Xiang Yang would ask the practitioners of Jindan period to go out, so he specially reminded him.


    There are special regulations in every field, especially for the practitioners all over the world. The higher their accomplishments are, the more rules they will set. It is just as the so-called "soldiers versus generals". The cultivation circles of all sides once agreed that when facing disputes, only the practitioners at the same level can fight against each other. Otherwise, other forces will jointly attack.


    If a practitioner wants to move out, he must also send out the same level of power as the cultivator, otherwise it will cause great turmoil. Moreover, Xia state had practitioners, and other forces also had more powerful people.


    "It''s just three little devils. Where do you need the practitioners from the golden elixir period to go out? I''ve made a breakthrough in my cultivation recently. I''m trying to kill a few people to practice. Since they''ve brought them to the door by themselves, I can''t help but send them to hell." Xiang Yang said with a smile, with a look of indifference on his face.


    Last time, Xiang Yang was so angry by the island''s special attack team that Xiang Yang was trying to find a time to go to the island. Now, the three gods of the island have to go out of the mountain to deal with themselves. That''s really the best. It''s just what he wants."You are so bold." Rao Shi Xiao Feng knew that Xiang Yang was very brave. Now he heard that Xiang Yang wanted to kill three gods one by one, but he couldn''t help showing his shock.


    Xiang Yang said faintly, "Mr. Xiao, you are really living more and more back. You are just three little devils in the island country. What should I be afraid of? Originally, I had planned to kill them. Since they were going to send them to the door, I went to the island specially. So, you can help me to send letters to the three old guys, and in a month, we will fight the shore of the East China Sea And invite people from all over the world to watch


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Feng dissuades, "this is not for fun. If you don''t have a full grasp of it, you will not only make a joke, but also lose your life. If you do have an accident, I will be broken up by Xiang family. Don''t harm me."


    In Xiao Feng''s mind, Xiang Yang must be an elite disciple of a powerful force in Taoism. If something happened to Xiang Yang, the power behind him would certainly not let go.


    At the thought that there was a great power behind Xiangyang, or a strong master of practicing Buddhism, Xiao Feng regarded the safety of Xiang Yang''s life more important than anything else. After all, it was also related to his own security.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    In the face of Xiao Feng''s worry, Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile and asked in a low voice: "when have you seen me do something I''m not sure about?"


    Xiao Feng thought, it seems that it is true that Xiang Yang never does anything that he is not sure about. Since he knew Xiang Yang, what he wanted to do has not been unsuccessful. Er, it seems that there was. One year ago, he wanted to break through the failure of a person who was born to be a golden elixir. However, cultivation was out of his control.


    "Well, since you are so confident in yourself, I won''t worry about it. I will help you to spread the message to the world and make a pact to fight the three gods on the shore of the East China Sea. Your war is of great significance, not only on behalf of yourself, but also on behalf of the honor of Xia state. If you have anything you want me to do, I will certainly satisfy you. " Seeing Xiang Yang didn''t seem to be joking, Xiao Feng had to promise to come down, but he was still not at ease and planned to give Xiang Yang the final support.


    After all, on the surface, the battle of Xiangyang was a decisive battle between Xiang Yang himself and the three gods of the island, but in fact, it was more than that. It also represented the confrontation between the Xia state and the island state. If Xiang Yang won, then Xia would be famous. The island would fall to the bottom because of the loss of the three gods'' forbearance. If Xiang Yang lost, the same thing happened to Xia The country''s prestige will be reduced to the bottom.


    In order to make Xiang Yang win the first World War, Xiao Feng is ready to be killed by Xiang Yang. However, as long as Xiang Yang can win this war, it doesn''t matter if Xiao Feng loses a little bit, because it is related to the reputation of the country.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, with a disdainful smile on his face. "It''s just three island country devils. Don''t talk about them too much. I can kill them at any time. Why should we prepare anything?"


    "Well, since you have such confidence, I can rest assured. Since you want to fight against the three gods, then I will help you solve the matter of the alliance of eliminating demons." Xiao Feng said in a deep voice.


    Before that, Xiao Feng, as the leader of the dragon group, represented the meaning of the country, and he would not easily interfere in the affairs of the river and lake. However, now that Xiang Yang is going to fight with the three gods of the island one month later, his unique skills can not let the Alliance affect him. He intends to directly intervene in it, and remove the threat of the so-called demon elimination alliance to Xiangyang How to do in order to remove the threat, Xiao Feng has means.


    "No, you''d better be the leader of your dragon group. Don''t move around. It''s just an alliance to eliminate demons. I''ll kill them in minutes. Why do you do it?" Xiang Yang quickly waved his hand and said that since the Alliance for the elimination of demons was aimed at him, he would not have to borrow the hand of any other person to solve the matter.


    Every strong man is proud. Xiang Yang has become such a super strong man at such a young age. His arrogance surpasses that of ordinary people. Although he is usually smiling, his own affairs do not need to be handled by others.


    "In this case, you can solve it by yourself. If you need to use me in any place, you can open your mouth. Even if it''s something I can''t do, there are still predecessors of hidden door. Here, I wish you a great show of power and raise the prestige of my descendants of China. " Xiao Feng takes a deep look at Xiang Yang. Xiao Feng and Xiang Yang are old acquaintances. They know that Xiang Yang can''t do things that are uncertain. Since he doesn''t have to worry, it''s the best thing. After all, as the leader of the dragon group, he is busy on weekdays.


    So, after hanging up his contact with Xiang Yang, Xiao Feng immediately spread a message to the world, "the Supreme Master of longmian, Xiangyang, and the elder of Keqing of the dragon group, endured a decisive battle on the shore of the East China Sea about a month later. This battle will never die!"


    As soon as the news broke out, the practitioners all over the world were boiling.


    "This dragon crown is so arrogant that he tries to fight against the three gods of the island with the power of one person. He is really ignorant of life and death."


    "A world shaking duel, this is the real battle of the strong."


    "This war is rare in a hundred years."


    "There is no suspense about the victory or defeat. Three hit one, and three super strong players. That''s bullying children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In their opinion, even if Xiang Yang was no more powerful than himself, it was just too arrogant to fight against the three gods at the same time. What''s more, the three gods'' tolerance is very famous, but the martial spirit pillar of the island country, even if only one hand is used, it is enough to sweep away any strong one. If three people work together, Xiang Yang will not have the chance to win meeting.


    "This war is bound to shock the world and the world. Although it has already been decided who will win or who will lose, what really matters is the process of the war."


    "It''s so ignorant that he even invited him to stand up. He will certainly regret it when he dies."


    "No, the Dragon crown is my Chinese descendant. He will definitely win."


    "Raise our country''s prestige and destroy the small devils in the small island country. What kind of bullshit can be tolerated by a strong man in Xia country who can kill them in minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost all the practitioners in the world are not optimistic about Xiang Yang. Even in Xia state, many people shake their heads and smile bitterly. They think that Xiang Yang is too reckless. However, some people who hate the islanders are quietly encouraging him.No matter how the parties react, there is no doubt that the world''s cultivation circles are boiling, and some people even go to the shore of the East China Sea early to wait for this world shaking war.


    At the same time, after receiving the news from Xiao Feng, the three gods of the island directly replied, "after a month''s decisive battle, we must be on time."


    The response of the three gods and forbearance is to finally determine that this world shaking war will start in three months, and the practitioners all over the world are boiling, and they are looking forward to the war in a month.


    "It''s really shameless. It''s so shameless. Three hit one, and the answer is straightforward. Only the little devil in the island can do such a thing."


    "Why is it not a fair fight? There are three little devils in the island country, and three masters should be sent out from our country in summer."


    "This war is not fair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One of the three great Shenren of the island is one of the famous practitioners in the cultivation world and the spiritual pillar of the island. However, Xiang Yang is only a new strong one in the last decade. Many people in Xia feel that this is unfair, and they are constantly arguing, hoping that other strong men of Xia state will fight the three Shenren of the island together.


    In any case, it is because of the words that Xiang Yang let Xiao Feng release that the world''s cultivation circles are boiling.


    While the world was discussing the decisive battle a month later, Xiang Yang, as the party concerned, came to Lu Xinran''s office with a flattering smile on her face and was massaging her.


    "How about a good wife? Is this comfortable? Is it too hard? Or is it too light? "


    "A little harder."


    "Good."


    Lu Xinran was lying on the chair with her eyes narrowed slightly, while Xiang Yang was very diligent and careful in massaging Lu Xinran. She was just like a clerk in a professional massage shop. If anyone who didn''t know saw it, he would think that Lu Xinran had invited a massage younger brother to help with the massage.


    "How to deal with sun Qingya''s student status? Do you want to leave school or leave? " Lu Xinran asked softly as she enjoyed her sweetheart''s massage.


    Sun Qingya was accepted as a disciple by Yun Yun when she landed happily. Naturally, she knew very well. However, there was no procedure for the little girl to leave the school. It was not determined whether she should be regarded as a suspension or a leave. As sun Qingya''s head teacher and her "Xiangyang brother", Xiang Yang should deal with this matter naturally.


    "The little girl will come back when she reaches the innate state. She should be able to come back before the college entrance examination, so she can ask for leave." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Don''t you say that it''s not easy for a martial artist to cultivate himself to the innate state? How could she be so quick to cultivate to the innate realm? " Lu Xinran looked at Xiang Yang in a puzzled way.


    "That little girl is born with all kinds of pulse, which is very suitable for cultivation. With her qualifications and the guidance of the old lady Yun, she will be able to cultivate to the innate state in two or three months." Xiang Yang said with a smile and didn''t stop massaging Lu Xinran. Instead, he worked harder.


    Looking at the comfortable expression on his wife''s face, Xiang Yang felt a burst of satisfaction. He felt that the medical skills that the master forced him to learn were really useful. This massage technique was recorded in the ancient medical sages and was unique. Today, Xiang Yang was probably the only one who understood this technique.


    "In less than three months can you cultivate yourself to a natural state? How could that be possible? " Because Xiang Yang has continuously popularized some cultivation related things to Lu Xinran during this period of time, Lu Xinran knows that the masters of the innate realm are already very powerful among the martial arts. Moreover, he also knows that it is very difficult for a martial artist to cultivate to the innate state. Ordinary people even spend a lifetime to break through the innate state.


    Because of this, she was shocked and speechless when she heard Xiang Yang say that sun Qingya could become a master of the innate realm in less than three months.


    "Good wife, you can do it too. Although the little girl has a unique talent, you have me. Our husband and wife gather together for double cultivation, and the training speed will never be slower than that of a little girl." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "How to do double training?"


    Lu Xinran asked.


    "Well, hehe, it''s very simple. After we do what we love to do, we can integrate spirit and flesh, and blend our hearts. At that time, as long as I drive your strength to practice." As Xiang Yang said this, his hands gently stroked Lu Xinran''s neck, and his voice was full of "warmth.". Good wife, we will start double practice in the evening. I will help you become a real warrior. As long as we practice hard every day, we can make sure that you can become a natural state within three months


    At the thought of not having a good "intimate" with the beautiful headmaster''s wife for such a long time, Xiang Yang''s heart burst into a fever. What could have been achieved two days ago was entangled by Monica and sun Qingya, so that he could finally achieve his goal today. When he thought about it, Xiang Yang was extremely excited and wished it would be dark immediately Come down, in this way, I can hold the headmaster''s wife to go back. Why do you have to wait until the evening to practice again? Can''t you do it now Lu Xinran suddenly asked."But But it''s daytime now, and you''re still at work. " Xiang Yang looks at Lu Xinran in surprise. Is Lu Xiaoniu ready to follow her in the morning Cough, this is not in line with her identity and personality.


    "The academic exchange meeting has been finished. I can give myself a two-day holiday, just starting from today." As Lu Xinran said this, a trace of blush appeared on her face. Even if she was an old husband and wife, she couldn''t help her heart beat faster and her eyes were enchanted at the thought of the things to be faced.


    "Lu Xinran, Lu Xinran, what''s wrong with you today? How dare you say such a thing? What''s your reserve..." Lu Xinran''s face was blushing, and she wanted to find a set of ground seams to drill down.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go home." When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately cried out with joy. On the spot, he picked up Lu Xinran and jumped out of the window. The two people turned into a nine color light and disappeared.


    "Where are they in such a hurry to go?" On the top of the rooftop, Zhang lingshuang, who is practicing, feels that they have left. She hesitates for a moment and flies with the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Zhang lingshuang followed Xiang Yang all the way to a luxury villa. She followed Xiang Yang''s breath and went to the door. Before she got close, she heard a voice that made her face red.


    "Well..."


    "Why are you in a hurry? Go take a bath first..."


    "You don''t need to wash it. I''m clean. When I reach my level, I''ve been able to be spotless. I''m sure there won''t be any peculiar smell. I don''t believe you can smell it. Hehe."


    "But I want to wash it, too."


    "No need."


    "But Wuwu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang lingshuang can''t help but blush and poke his divine sense into the room. On the luxurious and comfortable bed, Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran have met candidly, and then they are red. Fruit. Fruit. "Ah..."


    At this moment, no matter how high Zhang lingshuang''s cultivation is and how strong her mood is, she can''t help but cry out with shame. You know, although she is not young, she is still a big girl. She is so old that she has not even held the opposite sex''s hand. Now when I see two people in the room, she looks like. Now. Field. Straight. It''s spring. Suddenly, she was very hot, and subconsciously turned to run. However, the curiosity in her heart drove her to stop at the same place.


    "It''s too much to be true How could you do such a thing in the blue sky... " Zhang lingshuang leaned against the wall and covered her chest with both hands. She felt her heart beat faster, but she couldn''t help but want to look and listen again. In the room, Xiang Yang, who was working hard, felt Zhang lingshuang''s divine sense was peeking at him. He was stunned, but he didn''t go to deal with each other. At the moment, he was busy. Where could he have the leisure to take care of Zhang Xiaoniu and suffer some losses, I''ll see it later.


    In the sky, the sun is shining high and cloudless, but in the villa, it is spring. Light. Full. House, full of deep feelings. Meaning.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Zhang lingshuang''s divine sense can''t help but probe into it again, only to see that the two people on the bed have been wrapped by the nine color light. Within the nine color light, there is a green life breath being gestated. At the same time, there is another very weak breath slowly emanating from Lu Xinran.


    "They are practicing together!"


    Seeing this, Zhang lingshuang is a little stunned. Although she is a big girl of yellow flower, she has never seen anything shameful, but she is very clear about the means of double cultivation. She knows that it is a way for practitioners to improve their accomplishments quickly and without any side effects.


    In the world of cultivation, especially in the Taoist and spiritual realms, there is a saying that "wealth is the land of wealth." the saying "wealth" is wealth. Cultivation is not something that poor people can afford, because cultivation requires the assistance of other materials. It requires a certain amount of wealth. Therefore, many people have to fight to enter the great power because they can It was enough to provide him with the "wealth" he needed for his cultivation. Some people also went to great lengths for the resources of cultivation, which was also because of "wealth". "Couple" is a Taoist couple. There is a long way to practice. It is necessary for a practitioner to have a heart to heart talk, practice together and enjoy a long life together. Fortune is luck, and cultivation also requires strong luck. Lucky people can find treasures even when they walk on the road, while those with poor luck will be killed by sudden crisis. "Earth" is a place of good practice. Practitioners often close their doors. Therefore, it is very important to find a place rich in aura and safe.


    Among these four elements, the second is "partner", which shows that the role of Taoist couple to practitioners is greater than that of the other two.


    Because of this, numerous double cultivation methods have been created, which can speed up the cultivation speed and produce no side effects under the harmony of yin and Yang.


    Although Zhang lingshuang didn''t know the double cultivation skill, he knew that it was very abstruse. If two people practiced double cultivation, the speed of cultivation was several times faster than that of himself.


    "This guy is even willing to spend his own skill to help his women improve their accomplishments. It seems that he is not just playing games."


    Zhang lingshuang originally saw that there were so many women around Xiang Yang, as well as Lu Xinran. She was disgusted with Xiang Yang and felt that Xiang Yang was playing with a beauty in the secular world. However, at this moment, when she saw that Xiang Yang was not willing to spend her own energy to help Lu Xinran practice, she suddenly realized that she was wrong "This guy knows such a profound double cultivation skill. Is he a descendant of the Yin Yang sect? But it''s impossible. I''ve been to the Yin and Yang sect many times, and I haven''t heard of such a disciple as him. " Seeing Xiang Yang''s skillful double cultivation, Zhang lingshuang became curious about Xiang Yang''s origin.


    When Zhang lingshuang was very ambivalent, he didn''t want to peek, but he couldn''t help peeking at him secretly. He was also thinking about the origin of Xiang Yang''s identity. Xiang Yang in the room was working hard to help Lu Xinran build his foundation.


    Jiuhua Yinyang classic is the inheritance of Xiang Yang and Qin LAN in Jiuhua Mountain. It is a very exquisite double cultivation skill. After Xiang Yang and Qin LAN practiced both for the first time, Qin Lan''s accomplishments have reached the innate state. We can see the extraordinary features of this skill.Now, Xiang Yang has achieved the strength of congenital great perfection, and his real gas is completely liquefied into true yuan, and his cultivation has reached the extreme of the congenital realm. He tries his best to help Lu Xinran practice without sacrificing his own Qi. It can be said that he pays completely and benefits Lu Xinran at the expense of others. The benefits to Lu Xinran are also very obvious. I can see whether there are any pores in Lu Xinran''s body The number of impurities discharged, a little bit of the day after tomorrow''s true Qi began to condense in her body.


    While Lu Xinran gradually produced acquired Qi, Xiang Yang spent a lot of effort to help Lu Xinran get through the meridians and acupoints of her whole body, making Lu Xinran''s constitution very suitable for cultivation. It''s not too much to say that she will be a genius cultivator in the future. However, compared with sun Qingya''s natural ability to have 100 meridians, Lu Xinran is totally made by the day after tomorrow A gifted cultivator came out.


    After the transformation of Lu Xinran''s body, Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran continued to practice for a day and a night, and then they fell asleep exhausted.


    "Does this guy really love her so much? A month later, he will face a big war, and he will wear out all his true Qi for her woman. "


    Zhang lingshuang, who has been peeping out of the villa all the time, suddenly widens her eyes when she sees that Xiang Yang is so tired that she sleeps in the past.


    As you know, Xiang Yang is a great and perfect master. Even if he wants to exhaust all his strength with the same level of masters, it will take at least several days to fight. However, Xiang Yang only practiced with Lu Xinran for a day and night, and he was so tired that he went to sleep. It can be seen how much Qi He and Lu Xinran lost in their double cultivation.


    Although one day and one night is not long, Zhang lingshuang has seen a different Xiang Yang. She has never been so shocked. All along, she always thinks that practitioners should always keep a vigilant heart and the highest state to face some unpredictable dangers. Unless forced, otherwise, they can never be alone The true Qi is exhausted by losing it to others.


    However, today, Xiang Yang''s practice has completely changed Zhang lingshuang''s world outlook. Xiang Yang has exhausted his true Qi just for the sake of building the foundation for his own women. Moreover, he is so tired that he faints. How much love should he have for Lu Xinran to make this step?


    "What a fool he is."


    Zhang lingshuang sighs softly. She thinks that if Xiang Yang wants to help Lu Xinran practice, she can do it slowly. She doesn''t need to exhaust her true Qi at one time to help Lu Xinran ascend to the sky.


    "Fool."


    What Zhang lingshuang doesn''t know is that on the other side of the villa, there is a person who sighs faintly. This person is not other than Chen Mengqing.


    Zhang Xinyang is especially worried about the safety of the people around her.


    Chen Mengqing''s accomplishments have reached the peak. She has the inheritance of Qingyue fairy, and has unpredictable means. Even Zhang lingshuang, who was born in a Taoist school, didn''t realize that there was a person behind her. If she knew, she would be scared to death. In the same state of congenital perfection, Chen Mengqing was able to follow her quietly and kill her Isn''t her words easy?


    Like Zhang lingshuang, Chen Mengqing saw the double cultivation of Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran throughout the whole process. She saw that Xiang Yang had lost all her true Qi for Lu Xinran. She felt that Xiang Yang was a fool, sour in heart, but with a burst of joy.


    "Give everything for the one I love. This is the one I love." Chen Mengqing murmured in her heart that she had recognized her feelings for Xiang Yang. She accepted that there was not only one other woman around him. After seeing Xiang Yang''s unrelenting and unrepentant devotion to his women, she felt that this was a real man, and only such a man could be worthy of her love.


    "Zhang lingshuang, this is the key time to test your good or bad. I hope you don''t let me do it." Chen Mengqing''s quiet eyes seem to be able to penetrate the void and directly see Zhang lingshuang. She is waiting for whether Zhang lingshuang is a bad person.


    If Zhang lingshuang is a bad person and has a heart to hurt Xiang Yang, now is undoubtedly the best time. As long as she does, Chen Mengqing will not hesitate to do so.


    If Zhang lingshuang didn''t do it, it doesn''t necessarily mean that Zhang lingshuang must be a good person, but it can make Chen Mengqing and Xiang Yang at ease. After all, such a good opportunity has not been used. Unless she has other plans, otherwise, it would be silly.


    "It was you who helped me silently before. Today I will guard you."


    Chen Mengqing said to himself with tenderness in his eyes. Even if Xiang Yang didn''t know that she was following him, she had no regrets and didn''t want to appear in front of Xiang Yang to tell him what happened today.


    In the room, Xiang Yang sleeps away tired, but Lu Xinran is trapped in the deepest cultivation. Her body has blue light and nine color light alternately flashing. However, as time goes on, the blue light is more and more prosperous, but the nine color light is getting weaker and weaker. At the end of the day, the nine color light completely dissipates and takes It is replaced by a strong blue light, which belongs to Lu Xinran''s own strength, and it has reached the congenital early strength.One day and one night, Zhang lingshuang and Chen Mengqing did not show any shock.


    "All the strength of congenital perfection has been exhausted. Is it worth it to get a warrior in the early days of nature?" Zhang lingshuang murmured in a low voice. In this secular world, the aura of heaven and earth is pitiful. Even if a person is a strong man of the level of great perfection, it is not easy to recover his whole body. It is very likely that he will spend several months. That is to say, in these months, Xiang Yang will be very weak and at the most dangerous time.


    "In the end, Xiang Yang''s expectations have not been let down. In the early days of our birth, we should do well." Chen Mengqing chuckled, happy for Xiang Yang and Lu Xinran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    In the cold winter in Kyoto, it is snowing day after day, but people are coming and going on the street, especially in the central auditorium. Because today is Qin Lan''s latest album release conference and the last one, according to the grapevine, Qin LAN will announce that she will quit the entertainment circle from now on in the process of today''s press conference and concert.


    Qin LAN is a young superstar in the entertainment industry. She is famous at home and abroad. If she continues to develop, she will definitely have an unprecedented prospect. She may become the first superstar in China. Maybe she is the biggest potential stock in the entertainment industry. However, now she has to announce her withdrawal from the entertainment industry at the peak of her life. All of a sudden, the whole entertainment industry is boiling, and Qin Lan''s fans are crazy.


    "Goddess, we need you."


    "Goddess, don''t leave us."


    "Goddess..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang approached the auditorium, he saw countless fans shouting wildly, some with signs in their hands, some even with loudspeakers, and some were heartbroken with tears Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi walked through the crowd hand in hand. When they saw such a crazy scene, they immediately widened their eyes and felt that all this was really incredible.


    "There should be nearly a million people here. If the auditorium was not already full, I''m afraid more people would come."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be shocked by his idea and muttered, "Qin Xiaoniu''s influence is so great that so many people like her."


    "As far as I know, sister Qin LAN is the most famous superstar in the entertainment industry. Her fans are not only tens of millions, but also hundreds of millions. Now that sister Qin LAN wants to quit the entertainment industry, I don''t know how many people are heartbroken. If they know that you abducted their goddess, they will try their best to revenge you." With a smile on her face, ye Jingyi held Xiang Yang''s hand tightly.


    "Our seat number is in the front row. Let''s go closer and see Qin Xiaoniu''s performance." Xiang Yang chuckled as they walked through the crowd to the front row.


    At this moment, it is the third day after Xiang Yang helped Lu Xinran build the foundation. Like Chen Mengqing before her, Lu Xinran''s accomplishments increased to the early days of her birth, and it still needed a process of controlling her own strength. Therefore, after she woke up, she immediately chose to practice in seclusion when she broke up the countless things in her family.


    Of course, Xiang Yang was supposed to accompany him to practice, but Chen Mengqing volunteered to accompany him to the landing. He was glad to be familiar with his own strength, which just gave Xiang Yang time to deal with other things.


    So Xiang Yang went to find Ye Jingyi. He came to Kyoto with Ye Jingyi and met Qin LAN, who was about to start a concert. After they got to know each other, they played in Kyoto for another day. Until today''s concert began, the two people came to watch with the front row tickets that Qin LAN gave them.


    ¡­¡­ They went through the crowd at all levels, and it took a lot of effort for them. Even Xiang Yang quietly used Zhen Yuan to remove the people in front of them. Only then did they find their place. Their tickets were presented by Qin LAN. They were in the best position, that is, the seats for senior guests in the front row, which were priceless in the market. Even the seats in the front row had been fried With tens of millions of fans of Qin Lan''s rich people, if they can get a front row seat, they are willing to spend no matter how much money they have.


    "I''m so tired." When they were sitting in the exclusive seat of their VIP in the first row, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. It was more tiring to pass through the crowded crowd than to fight against the master. If he could choose, he even wanted to find an expert who was born to be a perfect one and had a more relaxed fight.


    "From this, we can see how influential sister Qin LAN is. People have abandoned everything for you. You should treat them well." Ye Jingyi said with a soft smile. Instead of being jealous, she always looked at Xiang Yang with gentle eyes. Seeing Xiang Yang ten years later, as long as she can stay by her side and get Xiang Yang''s heart, ye Jingyi won''t mind even if there are other women around him. Even after learning about Qin LAN, ye Jingyi also encourages Xiang Yang to accept Qin LAN and not let her down.


    "Good wife, you are so kind."


    With a touch on his face, Xiang Yang held Ye Jingyi''s hand tightly and clasped her fingers tightly. The warm atmosphere rippled between them.


    Ye Jingyi has a gentle smile on her face. She is very happy that Xiang Yang brought her to watch Qin Lan''s concert in Kyoto and told her about his relationship with Qin LAN.


    However, after a while, the atmosphere between them was destroyed.


    I saw a small, but full of flesh and fat face with a beautiful woman who was taller than him and had a head in his arms. He looked at Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi with arrogance, "Hey, I''ll give you one million yuan. I''ll buy your seat."


    At the same time, he raised his head so high that he didn''t even care to look at Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi, just as if he would be blind if he looked at them one more time."Wow, baby, you have a lot of momentum. You are so wonderful. You can buy two seats for one million. These two poor people are so happy, eh, Bo..." The gaudy dressed woman in the arms of the short fat man echoed, and lowered her head to kiss the fat man''s face.


    This picture is so visual impact. Xiang Yang can''t help but look at the feet of the short fat man. He thinks that this guy should wear a pair of high-heeled shoes. Otherwise, he finds a woman who is a whole head higher than him. Doesn''t he feel psychological pressure?


    At this point, Xiang Yang almost fainted. The short and fat man actually wore a pair of high-rise shoes, which were not invisible and internal, but were directly reflected by external height. The shoes with an increase of at least 5.6 cm were put on his feet, which made him have the present height.


    "It''s really speechless..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know how to describe the short fat man. He thought that if there was no true love between the short fat man and the tall beauty, it was a money transaction.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is not discriminating against short people. There are many short people in the world who have found a lover who is taller than him and more perfect than him, and all of them are true love. However, such examples are relatively few. Moreover, the short fat man and the beautiful woman with a head higher than him don''t look like they have true love. Obviously, their relationship depends on money Sustained.


    "Of course, money is just a number for us. It''s only a million dollars. In a word, we can make it." The short fat man didn''t realize that Xiang Yang was looking at him. He was flattered by the beauty in his arms.


    "It''s a million checks. You won''t let Let''s... " The short fat man directly took out a check and threw it in front of Xiang Yang. His proud voice had not yet fallen. When he saw Ye Jingyi''s unique face, he was shocked and speechless.


    "Beauty..."


    "My God, it''s just like Qin Lan''s best beauty. I''m so lucky to see such a perfect woman when I come to see a concert I must get her. " The short fat man was very excited. He looked at Ye Jingyi with a green light in his eyes. He wanted to swallow her up.


    Ye Jingyi''s face was chilly at the sight, but she didn''t speak. She wanted to see what the short fat man would do, which determined the fate of the short fat man.


    "You, you, you Beauty, I am Qian FA, also known as Qian Duoduo, is the future boss of Shengshi real estate. In other words, the famous Shengshi real estate in Xia state is my family''s industry. Let''s get to know it. " As the short fat man said this, he released the tall beauty in his arms and looked at Ye Jingyi with his eyes shining.


    "Honey..."


    "Go away." The beauty who was released by the short fat man just wanted to entangle her again, but she was directly drunk by the short fat man. She stood all over her face aggrieved and didn''t know what to do.


    "For the sake of money, I put up with it..." That beauty is a famous model. She was sent with money for money. Now she has not got much money. She is abandoned by Qianfa. She is trembling with anger, but she is reluctant to leave.


    "Beauty, in the vast sea of people, we can meet at once, which shows that this is our fate. We can not live up to the fate given to us by God. Can you tell me your name?" The short and fat man looks at Ye Jingyi with fascination. If he is not afraid of being abrupt with his family, he may have put out his hand to hold Ye Jingyi.


    "Go away!" In response, ye Jingyi raised her head to take a look at the short fat man, with a trace of cold killing in her eyes, which made him shiver and almost urinate. But soon he forced himself to suppress the panic in his heart, muttering, "what a rose with thorns, I like it."


    "It turned out to be an iceberg beauty, which almost scared me to death." The short fat man said with a smile and held out his fat hand directly to Ye Jingyi.


    "Pa..."


    At this critical time, Xiang Yang directly started to grasp the short fat man''s hand.


    "Boy, do you know who I am Ah ah Pain, pain, pain... " The short fat man wanted to have a few more violent drinks, but his face changed immediately, and his face became blue and red.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang grabbed the short fat man''s hand and made a little effort. Suddenly, the short fat man cried out in pain. He looked at the short fat man lightly, "if you call again, I will crush your bones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t say that, after hearing Xiang Yang''s threat, the short fat man actually closed his mouth very obediently. He didn''t dare to say a word any more. He just looked at Xiang Yang with pleading eyes.


    "What are you doing? Let go of my baby." At this time, the beauty who had just been abandoned by the short fat man found a chance to rush forward, and kicked Xiang Yang directly to save Zhao from Wei.


    "Pa..."


    As soon as the tall beauty''s foot had just stretched out, she was kicked away by another foot. Ye Jingyi still sat gracefully in her seat, slowly retracting her just extended foot, but with a wisp of cold color on her face, she said coldly, "get out of the way, men''s affairs are not things that a woman can participate in.""Ah..."


    Ye Jingyi is the leader of the blood rose group, one of the three big gangs in Tianhai city. She is a real boss of a female gang. Her every move is dignified. Especially when she says it with cold eyes, the tall beauty who originally intended to cry, make a scene and hang herself suddenly dare not speak.


    The conflict here has attracted the attention of people nearby. Many people are looking at it, and even some bodyguards are coming towards this side not far away.


    Xiang Yang directly released the short fat man and drank lightly, "get out of here." If you don''t want to make things big and affect Qin Lan''s concert, Xiang Yang will not let him off if he dares to have a bad idea for his woman.


    "You Ha, big brother, don''t be angry. I''ll go. I''ll go right away... "


    The short fat man sat down on the ground and wanted to get angry, but the pain on his hand reminded him that this was not a good opportunity for revenge, so he immediately took the tall beauty who was oppressed by Ye Jingyi and walked away in dismay.


    A farce ended in this way. The security guards who had planned to come to maintain public order did not come back after seeing the short fat man leave. As the security guards of the meeting hall, they all knew that the people who could sit in the front row were dignified people, and could not be bought with money. Only the short fat man, who knew nothing about everything, dared to buy Xiang Yang with one million yuan Two positions, only to insult themselves.


    "You and I are destined for Jiuhua, our first meeting..."


    At this time, with the sound of sweet music, Qin LAN, wearing a noble and elegant dress, walked to the stage while singing.


    The concert has officially begun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The soft and beautiful melody slowly rings, accompanied by a long white dress. Qin LAN, who is beautiful and sacred, comes out slowly. Her voice is sometimes low and sometimes soft. It is beautiful like fairy music, which makes people indulge in it.


    "Worthy of being the goddess queen, the singing is so beautiful that people are shocked." Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help being immersed in it.


    Qin LAN used to be popular because of her music when she was just an ordinary person. Now, she has become a famous goddess in Xia state. Now, after she has become a congenital expert, she has an extraordinary and refined atmosphere. Her every move has an enchanting breath, and her singing is more beautiful, just like immortal music.


    Ye Jingyi looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, and said softly, "don''t you hear the lyrics of sister Qin LAN?"


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was slightly stunned, and then when he listened to Qin Lan''s singing carefully for a while, his face suddenly showed the color of moving.


    Fate of Jiuhua Mountain, love of this life Isn''t that what Qin LAN and Xiang Yang met on Jiuhua Mountain? Then the lyrics continue to tell the story of the two people''s encounter, which makes people feel like they are in the scene, and really feel the process of their understanding.


    The whole song has an ancient flavor, but it perfectly reproduces the process of two people''s understanding. It is an extremely wonderful encounter, and all the people who listen to the song show their intoxicated color.


    "Little husband, sister Qin wrote this song specially for you." Ye Jingyi looks at Xiang Yang with a smile on her face. She knows how Xiang Yang and Qin LAN got to know each other. Naturally, Qin Lan''s song is telling a story, not a story, but a real process of knowing Xiang Yang.


    Qin LAN wrote such a beautiful song in the whole process of understanding with Xiang Yang. It can be said that it is well intentioned, and people have to be moved.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "what a lovely girl." The heart is very moved, the two people are interlinked, but only in the double practice can reach that level, but at ordinary times, they can not reach this level of spiritual communication. At the moment, I can''t help but tremble in my heart, and a heart is completely released for Qin LAN.


    "Really a lovely sister. I love you so much." Ye Jingyi chuckled softly, not only was she not jealous, but she was very happy in her heart.


    Ye Jingyi herself has been in love with Xiang Yang for ten years. She knows the pain of lovesickness and has the same feeling for Qin LAN. Moreover, in her heart, as long as she can be with Xiang Yang, she doesn''t care about anything. Moreover, she also thinks that if Xiang Yang is happy, everything is worth it and she is willing to do.


    On the stage, Qin Lan was singing. She looked at Xiang Yang with deep love in her eyes. She sang from her heart. She pushed her music to the top. She was equipped with both body and spirit, which was the real immortal voice.


    "Goddess Goddess I love you... "


    "Roar..."


    "Goddess..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin LAN fans immediately boiling, one by one shouting the name of the goddess, hoarse voice or continue to shout.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your support."


    After a song, Qin LAN cheered with a smile, but her eyes remained on Xiang Yang''s body. She said softly, "today is my album release conference, and it is also the last press conference. I think you all know that after today, I will quit the entertainment industry. Here, I want to say sorry to you."


    "Goddess, don''t leave us, we can''t do without you."


    "Don''t leave. Why are you so heartless when you say go Wuwu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Lan''s voice has just dropped, and all the people under the stage are boiling. Some are crying loudly, and some are looking like they are rushing towards the stage crazily.


    At this time, Xiang Yang finally saw the crazy power of fans. It was just the overwhelming power.


    "Bitch, what are you pretending to be pure..."


    However, at this time, a cold drink suddenly came over, the voice was very loud, even over all the people.


    "There''s an inborn master." Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi immediately frowned. We can tell from each other''s voice that the other party''s naive spirit was used to make such a loud voice, which overwhelmed everyone.


    At the moment of hearing the voice, Qin Lan''s face became ugly. Instead of talking, she looked at the source of the voice. It was at the door of the auditorium that a proud young man was carrying his hands on his back. All the fans of Qin LAN who had glared at him were pushed and scattered by an invisible force A way.


    "I feel a familiar force in his body. Is this guy from Xiang family?" Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the proud young man. Unexpectedly, he found that this guy was a member of the Xiang family just like himself.


    "He''s from your family, don''t you know him?" Ye Jingyi''s face also has an unexpected color.


    "I left the Xiang family since I was a child, and I don''t know how many of my peers are." Xiang Yang''s face was embarrassed when he said that. As a member of the Xiang family, he didn''t even know how many people in the Xiang family were. It''s a bit unreasonable."Asshole, who are you to insult our goddess? Do you want to die?"


    "Kill him."


    "Shoot this asshole."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi are talking, Qin Lan''s fans are roaring in anger and rushing towards the arrogant youth.


    "It''s just a bunch of ordinary people. They can''t do it." The young man snorted coldly and waved his hand, but all the people around him flew backward.


    "How dare you! This guy should have dealt with ordinary people. Should the descendants of Xiang family have fallen to this stage?" Xiang Yang looked at the scene with a frown on his face. He was angry with the people of the Xiang family.


    Xiang Yang, as a member of the Xiang family, is less likely to stay in the Xiang family, but the Xiang family belongs to him. When he saw a young inborn master of the Xiang family, he dared to violate the family rules of the Xiang family and started to fight ordinary people. In such a public environment, he was immediately angry and looked at the youth with a grudge of iron and steel. If he didn''t want to see the young people, he would say something more If anything, Xiang Yang has already started directly.


    "Qin LAN, you bitch, I think you are lucky that you want you to be my woman, but you dare to refuse me. Who do you think you are? Don''t think you can refuse me because you are from the Qin family. You think highly of the Qin family. The Qin family is just a family of ordinary people. How can you fight against me The young man roared, his voice drunk, obviously drunk.


    Qin Lan''s face on the stage was very ugly, but she was not angry because of the content of the youth''s scolding, but for fear that Xiang Yang might be misunderstood. She looked at Xiang Yang worried, but saw that Xiang Yang was no longer in her seat. She thought that Xiang Yang had left because of anger. Qin Lan''s face and mood suddenly fell into the lowest ebb.


    "Pa..."


    "Asshole, who are you? Do you dare to hit me? You know who I am Wuwu... "


    However, at the next moment, Qin LAN suddenly heard a "pa" sound, followed by the voice of the youth roar.


    When Qin LAN looked up, Xiang Yang''s hand had not been taken back from the arrogant young man. Xiang Yang was not in his seat. It was after hearing the young man''s scolding that he could not help but start directly. Seeing this, Qin LAN can''t help but feel a warm heart, all the worries that just rose have dissipated.


    "This guy is from my family. I''m going to deal with him first. I''m so bold that even my women dare to bully him. I''m tired of living."


    At the same time, the voice of Xiang Yang came from Qin Lan''s ears, and Qin Lan''s eyes suddenly showed a bright light.


    "I met this guy when I was on the road two days ago. He has been pestering me all the time. I didn''t expect to catch up with my concert today." Qin LAN whispered and explained, "I didn''t pay attention to him because I knew he was also a member of Xiang family. Don''t hurt my family''s friendship because of this I don''t care. "


    "Silly girl, no matter what kind of person he is, as long as he has a bad heart for you, you can directly fight to the death, or tell me directly, and you can''t be wronged in your heart in the future." Xiang Yang said in a low voice, and then passed on the voice to Ye Jingyi, "sister Jingyi, I''ll deal with this guy and I''ll be back soon."


    "Well."


    Ye Jingyi''s accomplishments have not yet reached the innate level. He doesn''t know how to transmit sound. He just nods.


    Xiang Yang blocked the arrogant young man when he opened his mouth and drank furiously. Then he directly grasped him and disappeared.


    "There was a little accident just now, but some staff have gone to deal with it. I hope the concert will not be delayed because of this. In order to compensate everyone, the goddess decided to sing a few more songs..."


    The organizers of the concert did not encounter this kind of problem. After Xiang Yang arrested the troublemaker, someone immediately came out to round the matter. Qin LAN continued to sing. Although people were baffled by what had just happened and didn''t feel very comfortable at the beginning, they were soon attracted by Qin Lan''s singing.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t know all this. He directly grabbed the arrogant young man into a deserted alley and threw him on the ground. The latter was drunk and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of panic. "Who are you? I am a member of the Xiang family. If you dare to hurt me, the Xiang family will not let you go. "


    "As Xiang family members, they don''t want to be enterprising. They dare to fight ordinary people. Even if I kill you with one sword, the Xiang family has nothing to say." Xiang Yang looked at the young man with a gloomy face. He walked over and kicked him on his body. He was kicked into the wall and fell down.


    Although the youth is an expert in the early days of his birth, he has no resistance in the hands of Xiang Yang. In front of Xiang Yang, his strength in the early days of his birth is completely useless. He looked at Xiang Yang in horror, vomited a mouthful of blood, and exclaimed, "how do you know the rules of my Xiang family? Who are you?"


    The family rules of Xiang family are very strict. One of them is that we should not use power beyond ordinary people for no reason. Otherwise, if we are killed or injured, we should not only deserve it, but also be punished again.However, few people really know the family rules of Xiang''s family, which shocked the young people.


    "Who am I? You dare to run to the concert to bully my woman, you dare to ask me who I am? Are you looking for death? "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang sneered. As he said this, he kicked the youth again, hitting the corner of the wall like a ball. Then he spat blood and slid down.


    "Is she your woman? It''s impossible. I have investigated. Qin LAN has never been close to any man. You can''t be her man. " With a look of disbelief on his face and spit blood in his mouth, he quietly took out a jade pendant and crushed it directly.


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Yang once again kicked the youth away, sneering and saying, "do you think I don''t know if you quietly crush the life-saving jade pendant of the Xiang family? You are too childish. People like you can practice until the early days of their birth. I really don''t know why those old people in the family don''t strangle you. "


    "You, you, you..." The young man was not stupid. He heard something wrong in Xiang Yang''s voice and immediately cried, "are you from the Xiang family? Among the third generation of the Xiang family, there is only one person who can achieve such a strong cultivation. Are you Xiang Yang, are you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "You Are you Xiang Yang? " The young man widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang strangely. Then his face showed a surprise color, and all of a sudden he laughed, "ha ha, we are our own family members. I am also a member of the Xiang family..."


    "Pa..."


    Before the young man finished his words with a smile, Xiang Yang directly kicked the young man to the wall after flying several meters, and then slowly slid down the wall spitting blood from his mouth. He felt that his whole body was going to fall apart, and his pain was incomparable. However, the pain in his body could not match the shock in his heart. He shivered and cried to Xiang Yang: "brother Xiang Yang, I am your cousin Xiang Ruoming, my father is your second uncle, we are brothers connected by blood I''m your cousin. Don''t hit me... "


    When he said this, Xiang Ruoming breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart: "it turns out that this guy is Xiang Yang, uncle''s son. It''s really bad luck. I met him today. It seems that he can''t get revenge after being kicked several times. However, this guy is really fierce. I''m already a natural expert, and I have no resistance in his hands. It seems that it''s rumoured by the outside world He is a master of congenital Da Yuanman level, which is not fake. It''s really terrible. He is such a young master at congenital Da Yuanman level. Fortunately, he is my cousin "Oh, you are my second uncle''s son?" Xiang Yang had an unexpected look on his face, and then his anger rose up in front of him. When Xiang Ruoming had just breathed a sigh of relief, he grabbed his skirt directly and said with a sneer, "since it''s my cousin, you shouldn''t do anything wrong outside and lose my Xiang family''s face, Pa Pa Pa Pa..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang slapped him several times in succession, which made him dizzy.


    "I I''m your cousin You can''t hit me... " Xiang Ruoming was beaten up by Xiang Yang. He just felt lucky that he met his cousin. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang ignored his brother''s feelings and beat him even harder when he heard that they were cousins. He was physically and mentally hurt.


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "no matter you are my cousin or cousin, I beat you. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Well said, as long as you make a mistake, even if he is your elder, you can fight. You are the most outstanding person in our Xiang family, and you are the favorite of the ancestors in the forbidden area behind the mountain. Even if you kill Ruoming, you will be fine." After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard only a faint sound. Several long rainbow came in the distance in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they fell in front of Xiang Yang, revealing several figures. At first, a middle-aged man''s face was flat. When he looked at Xiang Ruoming, he picked his eyes slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Xiang Yang has met the second uncle and all the elders." Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and showed a wisp of smile at the corners of his mouth. He saluted the visitors respectfully.


    The father of the middle-aged man, Xiang Ruoming''s second uncle, Xiang Huajun, was the master of the late congenital period. The others were all born masters, and they were not weak. Even one of them had the lowest cultivation, he was also the master of the mid congenital period, and the highest was the late congenital period.


    These people are all masters of the Xiang family. Even though some of them have never been seen by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang knows their identity from the fact that they practice the unique skills of the Xiang family.


    "Dad, he hit me He is highly skilled in cultivation. He knows that I am his cousin, but he even beats me. You must make decisions for me. " As soon as Xiang Ruoming saw the arrival of Xiang Huajun, he immediately showed a color of excitement on his face and roared with blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Ruoming responded with a big slap in the face of Xiang Huajun. He looked at Xiang Ruoming with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, "you rebellious son, you don''t think about making progress all day long. You think you are invincible if you break through the congenital realm by chance. Forget all the clan rules. Do you want to enter the family penalty hall?"


    "Dad I didn''t, I didn''t forget the clan rules. He hit me, and I was the victim. Why did you hit me Xiang Ruoming covers his face and looks at his father in disbelief. He thought he was a big supporter and could revenge him for being beaten by Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to be beaten.


    Xiang Ruoming''s heart is full of grievances. He feels that his eyes are full of darkness. Even his closest father wants to beat him. It''s meaningless to live.


    "I was beaten by him. I was the victim. What was wrong with me? Why... " Xiang Ruoming looks at Xiang Huajun with grievance on his face. However, he can''t understand why his father, who loves him most, treats him so much. He is the victim. He has been beaten to vomit blood. What''s wrong with him?


    "Shut up!"


    Xiang Hua Jun gave a cold drink and glared, "shut your mouth, kneel down and make amends to your brother Xiangyang."


    "What?" Xiang Ruoming was completely stunned, "even if you said I was wrong, you would forget to beat me. Even if you want me to kneel down to make amends, why? Why? I don''t want it


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Ruoming was responded by Xiang Huajun, who swept over and kicked Xiang Ruoming down. Xiang Ruoming was just about to struggle, but was directly suppressed by Xiang Hua army with his strong innate later genuine Qi. He knelt down toward Xiang Yang and was pointed at the acupoint. He could not move. He could only look at Xiang Yang with his eyes splitting, and his eyes were filled with grief and anger.Xiang Yang quietly watched Xiang Hua Jun do all this. The expression on his face was flat and did not stop Xiang Hua Jun. the Dragon had a scale against him. If he touched it, he would die. In Xiang Yang''s heart, his woman was his inverse scale. Xiang Ruoming dared to bully Qin LAN openly. Even if he was a cousin, he could not escape the crime of living. If Xiang Yang did it himself, Xiang Ruoming would not just kneel down and beg for it That''s easy.


    Xiang Ruoming doesn''t understand, but the people who came with him are very clear. Xiang Huajun''s seemingly ruthless approach to his son is actually saving Xiang Ruoming.


    "Good nephew, the dog is too young to offend you. I ask him to kneel down and make amends to you. No matter what, you are cousins after all. How about this matter?" After suppressing Xiang Ruoming and kneeling toward Xiang Yang, Xiang Hua Jun''s eyes turned to Xiang Yang and said softly.


    According to the truth, Xiang Yang is the third generation, and Xiang Hua Jun is his elder. Xiang Hua Jun doesn''t have to speak in a low voice. However, Xiang Hua Jun knows that the cultivation of this young man who is younger than his son is unfathomable, but he has reached the congenital perfect existence. He is also loved by the ancestors in the forbidden area behind the mountain Although Ji is his second uncle, his position and strength can not be compared with Xiang Yang.


    "Well, since the second uncle has said so, then this matter has been exposed. I hope that my cousin can understand that people who are Xiang''s family can never use the public to do things to ordinary people. This commandment must be observed. If he dares to commit again in the future, I will send him to the family penalty hall." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "It''s brave of him to open his hands to ordinary people." Xiang Hua Jun was frightened by the cold sweat, and the family rules of the Xiang family were still strong. Anyone who has practiced the family skills should not use the power beyond ordinary people to attack ordinary people. Otherwise, the whole body of cultivation will be abolished in the penalty hall.


    If Xiang Ruoming really dares to fight ordinary people, he will be abandoned. He has just broken through the cultivation of the innate realm. This is even more painful than killing him.


    Xiang Ruoming is a family that has been handed down for thousands of years, and still has the royal blood of ancient times. The family is huge, and the competition among them is very big. Xiang Ruoming, as the lineage of Xiang family, if his cultivation is really abolished, his life will be destroyed.


    "Qin LAN, the descendant of general Qin, the founder of the country, held an album release in the hall. Millions of fans gathered. He made trouble because Qin LAN had refused him. He not only openly started to fight ordinary people in front of millions of people, but also abused Qin lan My woman. " Xiang Yang continued to speak, with a chill in his eyes. If Xiang Ruoming only started at ordinary people, Xiang Yang would not be so angry. The key is that Xiang Ruoming even wanted to bully Qin LAN, which is unforgivable. If Xiang Huajun had not pleaded for mercy, Xiang Yang would not have let him go so easily.


    "Pa..."


    Hearing this, Xiang Huajun''s face was livid, and he kicked Xiang Ruoming directly. Xiang Ruoming flew into the wall and knelt on the ground spitting blood. His eyes showed a look of pain.


    Xiang Hua Jun put out his foot in anger, which was more powerful than Xiang Yang''s, and even broke several ribs of Xiang Ruoming.


    "In front of millions of people, do you want to die? Besides, your cousin''s woman, you dare to touch your fingers, asshole You really want to piss me off


    Xiang Huajun scolded angrily. It was not enough to kick Xiang Ruoming. He rushed over and kicked him severely. Xiang Ruoming was beaten and kept spitting blood in his mouth. He just stopped.


    "Good nephew, it''s my godson who has wronged you. The second uncle apologized to you." Xiang Huayang bowed deeply to Xiang Huayang.


    "Second uncle can''t do it. I can''t afford it." Xiang Yang was startled. Unexpectedly, Xiang Huajun would bow to himself. This is a very incredible thing for Xiang family, who is extremely serious in terms of seniority.


    "Uncle, get up quickly." Xiang Yang quickly wants to help Xiang Hua Jun up, but Xiang Hua Jun is holding on. He says in a deep voice: "it''s my teaching son that I can''t teach him. You must bear this gift. Moreover, the second uncle has the cheek to ask you to promise me not to pursue his fault. You can rest assured that I will take him back and let him reflect on himself. If he doesn''t correct his mistakes, he will never be allowed to come out."


    If Xiang Yang didn''t tell Xiang Huajun what his son had done, although he didn''t say it on the surface, he was very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang. As a cousin, he beat his cousin to death indiscriminately. Even if it was Xiang Ruoming''s fault, it could not be the case. After all, the two sides are cousins connected by blood, but after knowing whether Xiang Ruoming is not Xiang Hua Jun was scared to death by these two things. He could not complain in the face of Xiang Yang.


    The clan rules of the Xiang family are beyond the ordinary people''s power through the cultivation of family skills in front of ordinary people, and for no reason. Therefore, we should not only abolish one''s accomplishments, but also interrupt our hands and feet.


    If you dare to fraternize with your family and humiliate the people around you, then you should die.A family can be inherited for thousands of years, but it is becoming stronger and stronger. It has become a pillar of existence in the Xia state, and naturally has its own reasons for existence.


    The Xiang family has been inherited for thousands of years. Although it can''t be hidden because of the failure of its ancestors to dominate the world a thousand years ago, the strength of the family has become stronger and stronger. No one in the whole eastern world dares to look down on the Xiang family. It is precisely because of the strong clan rules of the Xiang family that no one in the East dares to look down on. Even if the clan leader commits a crime, he should be dealt with according to the clan rules.


    Xiang Huajun has no doubt about the truth of Xiang Yang''s words. Because millions of people are present, it''s too simple to investigate the truth and falsehood of things. Moreover, he also believes that Xiang Yang will not cheat himself with nonsense and there is no need for him.


    Xiang Huajun''s face turned pale at the thought that Xiang Ruoming had committed enough to be executed by the clan rules. If the person who had just received the message from Xiang Ruoming for help was not himself, but a member of the family law enforcement team, his son might have been directly killed by the law enforcement team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Don''t worry, second uncle. I have promised you that I will not pursue his fault any more and will not report this matter to the family penalty hall. Just take him back and discipline him well." Xiang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    Just now, he was very upset with Xiang Ruoming, especially when he learned that Xiang Ruoming was his cousin. He even wanted to wake up the boy in spite of the family rules. However, when he saw that Xiang Huajun bowed to his younger generation for his son''s sake, all his dissatisfaction dissipated. After all, he was the second uncle and cousin connected by his own blood, and there was no real resentment. So, what else could he care about?


    "Good, good nephew, really my good nephew, second uncle, thank you very much." Xiang Huajun said happily and waved to the people who followed him, "take this evil animal back and give me a good look at him. Without my command, no one can let him leave the family. If he insists on leaving, he will directly break his legs."


    "Yes."


    The people who came with Xiang Huajun were his confidants. They all nodded, and then xiangruoming, who was full of resentment and grievance, turned into several rays of light and disappeared.


    "Xiaoyang, you haven''t been home for many years. It''s so close to home. Go back with your second uncle. Your mother has been thinking about you recently." Xiang Hua Jun said to Xiang Yang.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang''s face turned pale when he heard this. A few months ago, he had just escaped from marriage and fled to Tianhai city. His mother blocked all his economy for this. I''m afraid his anger has not disappeared. Isn''t it a suicide to go back by himself.


    "Second uncle, I''m afraid my mother read me to kill me?" Xiang Yang laughed a few times. His last blind date was yellowed by himself, but his mother was very angry. If he went back now, his face would not be a good fruit.


    "You know it in your heart." Xiang Huajun laughed.


    "Second uncle, I won''t go back if I have something else to do. Ha, that Don''t tell my mother about my coming to Kyoto. " Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "Since you don''t want to go back, I can''t force you either. No matter how you are outside, you must understand in your heart that you are the people of my Xiang family, and the Xiang family is your refuge and your belonging. No matter what happens outside, do you want to think about Xiang jiazhidao at the first time?" Xiang Huajun said sincerely.


    The family rules of the Xiang family are strict, and the unity of the family is the premise of the existence of the Xiang family. Although Xiang Yang and Xiang Ruoming had a little friction, Xiang Huajun still cared about Xiang Yang, not only because he knew that Xiang Yang was the object of concern of the ancestors of the Xiang family in the forbidden area of Houshan, but also because he and Xiang Yang''s father were brothers.


    "Thank you, uncle. I understand." Xiang Yang''s face was moved, but in his heart, he felt a little sorry for his "bullying" Xiang Ruoming.


    "A month later, when you fought against the three gods of the island, the ancestors in the forbidden area of Houshan were also disturbed. I sent a message to let you go to the forbidden area. You are too reckless to say. Although your cultivation has reached the state of congenital perfection, even the second uncle can''t compare with you, but after all, the other side is the three gods of the island. They can''t underestimate them. You are the hope of our Xiang family, and the ancestors of the family have high expectations for you. You can''t be damaged at all. "


    When Xiang Huajun was talking, he thought that the ancestor of the Xiang family should take the initiative to ask Xiang Yang to go to the forbidden area of the Xiang family. Everyone in the Xiang family wanted to enter the forbidden area of the Xiang family, but it was not easy for the people of the Xiang family to enter the forbidden area in the back mountain. At least, no one of the generation of Xiang Huajun is qualified to enter it.


    "The old guys in the forbidden area were also disturbed." Xiang Yang frowned and muttered, "that group of old guys are idle. They don''t have a good practice. They care about my business all day long."


    "The ancestors in the forbidden area have been concerned about you." When Xiang Huajun heard Xiang Yang''s casual words, he was speechless for a moment. In the whole Xiang family, the only one who dared to say such words to the ancestors in the forbidden area behind the mountain.


    "Second uncle, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll go to the forbidden area when I''m free. As for the decisive battle a month later, you can go back and tell my mother that she doesn''t have to worry. I never do anything that I can''t be sure of. Isn''t it just three island country kids? There is no big wave. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You''ve been a teacher since you were a child. Your ability is even better than that of our generation. We can''t provide you with much help. Since you are confident that you can win the three gods, it''s best. However, if you are not their opponent for the time being, don''t try to be brave and go back to Xiang''s house. Nobody in the world can hurt you." Xiang Huajun said with concern.


    There is no exaggeration in what Xiang Hua Jun said. Let alone that the Xiang family has a powerful force in the forbidden area behind the mountain, now the power on the surface is beyond anyone''s ability to deal with.


    "Well, I understand."


    Xiang Yang nodded. He didn''t know how powerful the Xiang family was. However, the ancestors in the forbidden area of the Xiang family were unfathomable. Even his master once said that there were many masters in the forbidden area behind the Xiang family. This is a very wonderful thing.Xiang Yang knew that his master''s strength was so powerful that he was probably the top one in the cultivation world. It was absolutely extraordinary that he could make him say that he was a master.


    "I''m gone. Take care of yourself." Xiang Huajun didn''t stay for a long time, because he had to go back to deal with Xiang Ruoming''s affairs. After chatting with Xiang Yang for a while, he went back directly.


    Xiang Yang returned to the concert. The concert was not interrupted by Xiang Ruoming, but was carried out as scheduled. However, in the process, because Xiang Yang did not arrive, Qin LAN seemed to be in a state of uneasiness, and his performance was obviously not as good as that in front of him.


    After Xiang Yang came back, Qin LAN felt it for the first time. Her eyes were shining with joy, and even her singing became beautiful. Her whole state of mind suddenly changed, which made fans feel puzzled. They thought that Qin LAN had just been affected by Xiang Ruoming''s troublemaker. Now Qin LAN has recovered, and they are even more eager It''s amazing.


    "Little husband, sister Qin loves you so much. Just when you were away, she was obviously not in the state of singing. As soon as you appeared, the whole person suddenly regained vitality. It was a world-wide difference compared with before." Ye Jingyi said with a soft smile.


    "This little girl Qin..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what to say, but he was deeply moved. Although he and Qin LAN had not known each other for a long time, after their first soul double cultivation of Jiuhua Yinyang classic, the relationship between them could not be just ordinary friends, but had not been broken. Then, Qin LAN took the initiative to express his love, which made Xiang Yang understand Everything, especially now, Qin Lan''s every move shows her love for Xiang Yang, which makes people can''t help but be moved.


    Next, Qin Lan''s concert was successfully completed. As soon as she was about to quit the entertainment industry, Qin Lan said goodbye to her fans with tears in her eyes. Similarly, the fans were extremely emotional and cried all over the sky. For a moment, the whole venue was filled with sad atmosphere.


    The concert ended in the early morning. The audience couldn''t help shouting Qin Lan''s name. Some even knelt on the ground and begged Qin LAN not to leave. Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi witnessed Qin Lan''s charm again.


    After the concert, Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi found Qin LAN. Because they left the entertainment circle and saw the sad faces of fans, Qin Lan was not in a good mood. Her eyes were red. Xiang Yang and ye Jingyi comforted her for a long time before she recovered a little.


    After Xiang Yang sent Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN back to the hotel where they stayed for a rest, Xiang Yang flew directly into the forbidden area behind the Xiang family''s back mountain without knowing it.


    Xiang family is located on the outskirts of Kyoto, with 100000 mountains on its back. In particular, there are prohibitions in the back mountain. No one in the Xiang family knows how to open the prohibition except for the contemporary owners. However, Xiangyang is an exception. The ancestors of Houshan forbidden area specially passed on the method of opening Houshan forbidden area to Xiangyang, so that Xiang Yang can enter and leave at will Medium.


    Houshan forbidden area is located in a valley. There is nothing strange outside, but when you really enter it, it is a paradise for cultivation. It is full of aura and fragrance. There are countless spiritual grasses that are hard to find outside. There are cranes flying in the sky, which is just like a fairyland on earth.


    This is the ultimate cultivation holy land of the Xiang family, which was created by the ancestors of the Xiang family at that time. It is the real foundation of the Xiang family. It is a small world isolated from the external space. Even if the external aura is exhausted, it is full of aura and rich in cultivation resources.


    "What a luxury."


    This is the second time that Xiang Yang has entered the forbidden area behind the Xiang family''s back mountain, but when he is down-to-earth, his face is still shocked.


    Compared with the outside world, this place is simply a fairyland on earth. It is a real holy land for cultivation. If ordinary people practice here, even a practicing idiot can cultivate to a state of congenital perfection in a very short time. If people with the resources of evil spirits, such as Xiang Yang, enter here to practice, he is sure to reach the congenital great perfection in three months The realm of.


    "I knew I should have stayed here and practiced hard." Xiang Yang murmured that when he wanted to break through the congenital great perfection, if he came back here, he would certainly not face the end of failure. Perhaps, now he is a practitioner of the golden elixir period or even a higher realm.


    However, Xiang Yang did not regret that, if not for the failure of that breakthrough, how could there have been so many things later? You can''t know so many people, you won''t have so many wives now, and you won''t have any adventures later. Moreover, according to Zhang lingshuang, it''s a good thing not to rush to the golden elixir because of the imminent changes in the world.


    "Ha ha, after all these years, you are willing to come back once."


    Not long after Xiang Yang entered the forbidden area, a hearty laugh came. Then three people appeared in front of Xiang Yang. These three people were very interesting. One was very young and handsome. If not for the vicissitudes in his eyes, he would have thought he was just a young man.The second man was a middle-aged man with a hat on his head and the costume of an ancient scholar. He had a folding fan in his hand and a gentle smile on his face. If he did not have the domineering smell of Xiang family, he would have thought he was just an ordinary weak scholar.


    The third is the most normal looking old man, who has white hair, ruddy complexion and delicate skin like a baby, with a gentle smile on his face, just like an old man with a charitable face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "After many years, I can''t believe that three great grandfathers are still on duty. We are really predestined. Xiang Yang has met three great grandfathers." As soon as Xiang Yang saw the three men, his face suddenly showed a smile, and he bowed with a smile.


    These three people are the Xiang family members of Xiang Yang''s great grandfather''s generation. They are three brothers. The young man with vicissitudes in his eyes is the eldest of the three, named Xiang Hongyun; the middle-aged scholar is Xiang Hongguang; the third old man with white hair is the youngest of the three, named Xiang Hongchen.


    A few years ago, when Xiang Yang first entered the forbidden area of the Xiang family, it was the three people who met him. Now, many years later, he still sees them again. He can''t help feeling familiar as an old friend.


    "Come on, don''t be polite. You may still be scolding us in your heart when you salute on the surface." The old two Xiang Hongguang shook the folding fan and said with a smile.


    The other two also have a smile on their faces. A few years ago, Xiang Yang was still young. When he entered the forbidden area, he almost broke the forbidden area. However, they were not angry. On the contrary, they thought it was very funny.


    Although there are countless strong men of Xiang family in the forbidden area of Xiang family, most of them are practicing. Although the whole forbidden area is full of spirit, fragrance and flying cranes, it lacks the breath of strangers. The arrival of Xiang Yang can be said to add a lot of vitality to the forbidden area.


    "Or two great grandfather knows me, hehe." Xiang Yang was not polite. He looked at the three people with a smile, "the three great grandfathers are clever and clever. It must be easy to guess the purpose of my coming here today?"


    "Don''t worry. I heard that you failed to break through a year ago, and you were almost killed by a sneak attack. Let me take a look at your current situation." Granddad chuckles and grabs Xiang Yang''s hand directly. A tyrannical Zhenyuan rushes into Xiang Yang''s body without any scruples and probes into Xiang Yang''s condition.


    Xiang Yang could not help but feel anxious. In his elixir field, there were still tai''a sword, the great enemy of Xiang''s family, and the emperor''s skill of practicing "the first emperor''s breaking the sky record". Among them, there was a nine color dragon composed of dragon veins deep in the elixir''s field. All these were Xiangyang''s little secrets that he didn''t want to let others know. He saw that he was invaded by the great great grandfather''s Zhenyuan Xiang Yang had no time to hide everything in his body. He could only watch the real yuan swim in his body.


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, great grandfather Zhenyuan, though domineering and domineering, did not discover any other secrets in Xiangyang''s body except for another force sealed in his body. Xiang Yang was surprised that it was tai''a sword or the nine color dragon formed by nine dragon veins to help him hide it All this?


    "You boy line, in one year, you can practice again to the state of congenital perfection, and liquefy the real gas in the congenital state. It''s really rare. You are really a half golden elixir." Great grandfather Xiang Hongyun takes back Zhenyuan and looks at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke." Xiang Yang had a modest look on his face.


    "But the strength you had before is still sealed. I don''t know what you want to keep it for. It doesn''t break the seal for you. However, I can feel that the power sealed in your body is almost finished liquefying. At that time, the fusion of the two forces will produce a very strong force. If your body is not strong enough, you can If you can''t bear it, you''ll start to focus on cultivating your physical strength. " Granddad continued.


    His cultivation has long been out of the ordinary world and has become a practitioner. Naturally, his vision is not comparable to Xiang Yang. He can see the key at a glance.


    "My external skill has reached the mid congenital stage, but I can''t be eager to achieve success in cultivating external skills. It''s very difficult to break through to the state of great perfection." Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    Xiang Yang also understood what granddad Tai Tai said, but he had no way. The cultivation of physical strength is the most difficult. It is almost impossible to cultivate external skills to a state of congenital perfection in a short time.


    "No problem, after our meeting, we decided to let you go to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion and choose one of them. You can choose one of them to practice. It''s definitely better than your simplified version of" immortal Xuangong ". In addition, we will give you some resources to assist you in practice, which is enough for you to upgrade your body when the two forces are combined into one. ¡±Second great grandfather Xiang Hongguang said, shaking his fan.


    "Really? It seems that I didn''t come in vain Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard about the library in the forbidden area of the Xiang family. There are not many books in the library of the Xiang family. However, all the books that can be included in the library are unparalleled secrets, which are really priceless. If you can enter it and choose a body training skill, plus the support of the Xiang family''s resources, there is Maybe in a short period of time, the body will be cultivated to the state of congenital perfection. When the two forces in the body are combined, there will be no danger.


    "Time is urgent. Let''s go. Let''s choose the skills you need now. There is only one chance. You should take good advantage of it." Third great grandfather said to Xiang Yang with a soft smile."Don''t worry. I want to know what the" immortal Xuangong "is. The external skill I''ve cultivated is clearly the Vajra immortal skill. How can it become the" immortal Xuangong " Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled. It was not the first time that he had heard of the skill of "Bu Mie Xuan Gong". Su Jingrou''s master once mentioned that he practiced the incomplete version of Bu Mie Xuan Gong. Now, three great grandfathers of the Xiang family also mentioned that it was a pity not to ask for a clear answer.


    "Don''t you know that the external skill you are practicing is the first level incomplete skill of the famous forging body Xuangong" Bu Mie Xuan Gong " Asked the grandparent.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "I learned this skill by accident. It''s called" Vajra is not bad ". When I reach the peak, I can only reach the state of congenital perfection. I don''t know that it is a incomplete skill."


    "Bu Mie Xuan Gong" is very famous in the world of practice. It is a skill handed down from ancient times. It has nine levels. If you can cultivate it to the Ninth level, it is said that it can achieve the degree of immortality and immortality. However, there are only the first three kinds of skills in today''s Xiuzhen world, and some people may have the latter, but no one knows whose Hands. "


    The third great grandfather shook his head and said, "the Vajra is the first and first level skill of Bu Mie Xuan Gong, and it''s only incomplete. Many people know that it''s good to use it to build the foundation, but there''s no method to practice later. You''d better choose another forging skill."


    "There are the first three kinds of skills in the realm of cultivation. What about our family of Xiang?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "All that is in the realm of cultivation is the property of Xiang family." The second granddad shook his fan and said, "looking at the whole Xiuzhen world, only my Xiang family has the most complete top three skills. But what''s the use? No one will practice a incomplete skill. What''s more, after practicing the little success of the "Bu Mie Xuan Gong", you can''t change it to other skills. Choosing this skill is tantamount to self extinction. "


    "The first three are enough."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, but his eyes were curious. The skills he had practiced for many years were the strongest among the external skills he knew, but it was just a incomplete part of the incomplete skills. So, what is the mystery of the immortal Xuangong.


    He has practiced the incomplete simplified version of Bu Mie Xuan Gong for so long. If he didn''t practice the complete version, even if it was only the first three, Xiang Yang would not be reconciled.


    "I don''t have to go to the library. I''ll choose Bu Mie Xuan Gong." With curiosity, Xiang Yang said firmly.


    "What do you say?" The three grandfathers, who are more than 100 years old, are all surprised to see Xiang Yang and think that they have heard wrong. They have told Xiang Yang that there are only the first three levels of the "immortal Xuangong" in Xiang''s family. Does Xiang Yang want to practice this skill?


    "Since I have practiced the incomplete version of Bu Mie Xuan Gong, there is no reason why I should not continue to practice. I don''t want other skills. As long as" Bu Mie Xuan Gong "is enough." Xiang Yang said firmly.


    "Bu Mie Xuan Gong" has only the first three. Even when you reach the peak of cultivation, you can''t dominate the Xiuzhen world. " Three great grandfather said.


    "I know." Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    "If you want to practice other external skills after practicing the first three levels, you can''t do it. This is a road without turning back." Two great grandfather said.


    "No problem, there is no way ahead. I can create a new one by myself. Moreover, for me, external skills are just auxiliary. My real cultivation system is not external skills." Xiang Yang still sticks to his ideas.


    "In the library of Xiang family, there are other forging techniques, which are also Xuangong handed down from ancient times. You can choose them." Said Granddad.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I''ve decided that I won''t change it." Xiang Yang said firmly.


    "Now that you''ve confirmed it, well, I''ll give you the choice of Bu Mie Xuan Gong." Granddad said with a sigh on his face. "I don''t know if it''s the will of God. The two most gifted people in the history of our Xiang family even chose the immortal Xuangong. I hope you can all create a road of your own."


    "Granddad, before me, who else chose to practice the" immortal Xuangong " Xiang Yang eyebrows a pick, heart with curiosity, did not expect that someone should make the same decision as himself.


    "It is the most outstanding ancestor of our Xiang family in the past thousand years, known as the" overlord "ancestor of Jiangdong Granddad said faintly.


    "What?" As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he was startled. It turned out that Xiang Yu was the most talented and invincible overlord?


    "Both of you are the best gifted people in my family, and have made the same decision. I hope you can go further on this road." Granddad sighed, remembering that the ancestor of Xiang family was the king of the world, but he was betrayed by his brother and failed. He couldn''t help but feel sad.


    When Xiang Yang heard the speech, he felt a little strange. He had just got the inheritance of the first emperor, and he even had to practice the same skills as his ancestor overlord. Isn''t it said that he inherited the most outstanding two people of that time? Is this nature or a joke? It''s a pity that the blade of overlord is missing.It''s a pity in Xiang Yang''s heart that if he got the blade of overlord, he would be the real inheritor of the two most outstanding people thousands of years ago.


    "Since you''ve decided to choose Bu Mie Xuan Gong, just follow me."


    The three great grandfathers took Xiang Yang to the library in the forbidden area of the Xiang family. It was a pagoda with golden light. The pagoda was a hundred feet tall, as if it could suppress everything. It had a magnificent and domineering atmosphere.


    This is the collection room of the Xiang family. The martial arts of the Xiang family are famous for their domineering skills. However, those who practice them will naturally show a sense of hegemony. The library of the Xiang family also has an extremely overbearing momentum, as if all the treasures in the world can not be compared with it.


    "It''s a good library. It really extends the" hegemony "of the Xiang family to the end." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Standing in front of the tall pagoda, the three great grandfathers display the Dharma formula separately. Each of them has a different Dharma formula to open the pagoda. Only when the three people are in one can the library be opened. Thus, it can be seen that in the forbidden area of the Xiang family, the library Pavilion is strictly guarded, and even the people of the Xiang family can''t open it easily.


    "Boom..."


    The golden light diffused, and the pagoda of Baizhang radiated a strong light. A golden road extended from the pagoda and went directly to the four people.


    "I''ll go in and bring you Xuangong." As the great grandfather Xiang Hongyun said this, he stepped into the Golden Avenue with a flash and disappeared.


    "You don''t see your great grandfather easily follow the golden light into it. If you don''t understand the pace change, even if you set foot on this road, you will be directly killed." Second great grandfather Xiang Hongguang said to Xiang Yang, shaking his fan and smiling.


    "It''s really a step-by-step crisis." Xiang Yang was startled. He thought that after opening the Dharma formula, he could enter the library safely. Unexpectedly, he had to take a specific step to enter the library.


    "The library contains the top-notch skills collected by my Xiang family for tens of thousands of years. They are really priceless treasures. You have to be careful. Besides, don''t think that there are only two prohibitions and others." Three too grandfather if have deep meaning to say.


    "This is not only the case of our Xiang family, but also of other Xiuzhen sects. The library is the foundation of a religious sect, so we have to be careful." Two great grandfather said.


    "Taught." Xiang Yang''s face showed a serious color and clasped his fist. At this time, the golden light flashed in front of his eyes, and the great grandfather with a careful color was sent out. In his hand, he held a jade slip with golden light.


    "Every time I enter the library, it makes me tremble." Great grandfather Xiang Hongyun sighed and handed the jade slips to Xiang Yang directly.


    "This is the copy of the triple immortal Xuangong. After you learn it, the jade slip will be destroyed. As for the learning method..."


    He wanted to introduce the use of the jade slips, but before he finished his words, Xiang Yang''s forehead glittered with glittering light, and his divine consciousness like the tide had entered into it. In a blink of an eye, he completely remembered the contents of the immortal Xuangong in the jade slips, and the jade slips disappeared with it.


    "So fast?"


    The three looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Reading what was recorded in the jade slips required a strong divine sense. The stronger the divine sense was, the faster the reading speed was. Even if the three of them were practitioners, they could not read the contents of the jade slips much faster than Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was a martial arts man in the natural environment, and he had such a strong divine sense They were shocked.


    Xiang Yang closed his eyes and immersed himself in the skill he got. He found that this skill was really the most profound. It was divided into nine levels. The first three levels were the small achievements of the immortal body, the middle three were the great achievements of the immortal body, and the last three were the real immortal state. However, it was very difficult to cultivate this skill. It needed the assistance of many natural materials and earth treasures The speed of refining is very slow.


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes and frowned at the three people. "It''s just the skill of burning money. If I hadn''t entered the cultivation world, I couldn''t have gathered so many natural resources and earth treasures to cultivate this Xuangong successfully."


    "Don''t worry. You will be provided with the materials for the first practice. As for the later ones, you need to find them yourself." Said Granddad.


    "That''s good."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, his face suddenly showed a smile. Although it was only the resource for the first cultivation of martial arts, Xiang Yang was very satisfied. As long as he could succeed in the first cultivation of the immortal Xuangong, his combat power would be 100 times greater. Even the monks in the Golden elixir period would not have the ability to fight back. At that time, even if the heaven and earth changed, Xiang Yang would not Use fear.


    With a wave of his hand, great granddad Xiang Hongyun flew to Xiang Yang. With a smile on his face, he said in a soft voice, "this storage ring contains all the resources you need to cultivate the first Xuangong. You can leave after you have successfully practiced the first Xuangong here, or you can come here to practice later. Moreover, you can come here to find a place without notice Fang Xiulian. "


    "This is Storage ring? "


    Xiang Yang held the ring carefully. The ring looked ordinary, even just like a black iron ring. It didn''t seem to have any merit at all, but it was a special magic weapon for the cultivators. Let alone whether the storage ring was precious in the eyes of the cultivators, it was the most precious treasure that could not be met and sought in the eyes of the congenital martial arts.


    Xiang Yang has long been envious of this kind of storage ring with Xumi space, but he has never been able to get it. Now he finally has a chance to get it. His heart is full of excitement, holding his hands, for fear that it will be broken if he is not careful.


    "There is not much space for this ring. It is only ten Zhangs in size, but it is enough for you. You need to refine it with divine consciousness. You just need to probe into it."


    Three great grandfather Xiang Hongchen said to Xiang Yang with a soft smile.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang''s understanding is absolutely the best. After hearing the words of three great grandfather Xiang Hongchen, his forehead radiated a bright light, and his divine consciousness directly entered the storage ring for refining."Children can be taught."


    Seeing Xiang Yang so relaxed, the three great grandfathers began to refine the storage ring, and their faces suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    "Maybe the little guy could get into that place."


    "Now that the world is about to change, go back and discuss with your ancestors. If he can really get into it, we should speed up the time."


    "I hope this change will not have a big impact."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three men looked at Xiang Yang''s forehead flashing a bright light, with a smile on his face. When they were communicating with each other, Xiang Yang had finished refining, and his divine sense entered into the space of the ring. When they saw all kinds of natural materials and treasures that occupied most of the ring, their faces suddenly showed a smile.


    "The most important part of Bu Mie Xuan Gong is easy to get."


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied. With the "immortal Xuangong" and the materials in the storage ring, Xiang Yang was able to cultivate the first skill successfully in a very short time.


    "Thank you, three grandfathers." Xiang Yang looked at them gratefully.


    "Ha ha, you are the descendants of my family. This is what you should get. You don''t have to thank." Three people smile, heart is more and more satisfied with Xiang Yang.


    "Boy, are you going to practice here successfully now, or will you come back to practice later?" The second great grandfather asked with a smile.


    "I''ll come in and practice in a few days."


    Xiang Yang wanted to transform the natural materials and treasures in the storage ring into his own strength. However, he had to go out first and explain clearly to Qin LAN and ye Jingyi. Otherwise, the two women would surely be very worried.


    "Well, when you want to come, you can come by yourself. You don''t have to come to us. If you have something important to do, if you see that stone tablet, you can directly input it with your true yuan, and we will be able to detect it and immediately appear in front of you."


    "Yes."


    After a brief exchange of greetings, the three left with a smile, and Xiang Yang left the forbidden area behind the Xiang family.


    ¡­¡­ "In a few days, I will come to the forbidden area to practice in seclusion and succeed in the first practice of" immortal Xuangong ". Then, what three gods endure will be able to kill them in minutes."


    After Xiang Yang left the forbidden area, he was proud. Although he was fully sure of killing the three gods, he could not kill them in seconds. After all, the three of them were the spiritual pillars of the island''s martial arts.


    And if Xiang Yang succeeded in the first practice of "immortal Xuangong", then, let alone the three gods'' forbearance, even if he had another 100, he would be able to kill him instantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who? "


    Just as Xiang Yang rushed into the sky to leave Xiang''s house, he suddenly found that there was a killing intention in front of him. His face suddenly became serious. When he was going to look good to the guy who did not know what was good or bad, he suddenly felt a very familiar feeling in the killing intention, which made his face change greatly I''m going to run in the other direction.


    "Do you dare to move and try?"


    An angry but very beautiful voice came. Xiang Yang''s figure, which was about to run away quietly, suddenly became stiff. Then he turned his head. Behind him, a beautiful and noble woman was flying slowly with angry eyes.


    "Long time no see, mom. How are you doing?" Xiang Yang''s face was flattering. With a smile, he quickly flew over and took the other party''s hand. This noble and beautiful woman was actually Xiang Yang''s mother.


    "I''m not good."


    Xiang Yang''s mother, chixueyun, is a perfect woman. She is noble, elegant and beautiful. Although she has a son as big as Xiang Yang, time seems to be stagnating on her. There is no trace of time passing on her. Her beauty is no worse than any other woman around her.


    Chixue Yun, with a frosty face, stares at Xiang Yang fiercely. At the same time, he directly reaches out his delicate jade hand and grabs Xiang Yang''s ear and ravages him severely.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Xiang Yang suddenly screamed. He really felt pain. He didn''t know why. Although his external skills had reached the mid congenital stage, he had no effect in front of his mother. When his mother''s delicate hands were holding on to Xiang Yang''s ears, Xiang Yang felt as if he had returned to the time when he was a child, even more so than when he was a child It''s more painful when it''s a flower.


    "Hell, I''ve made so much progress in my cultivation over the years. How can it still hurt so much? Does my mother surpass me so much? " Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. On the surface, he begged for mercy, "Mom, I hurt..."


    "Boy, do you know the pain? Then you dare to stand your mother''s pigeon. I finally introduced you to a little princess of Gongsun family. You even stood up and quietly ran to Tianhai City, which made the little princess of Gongsun family run away. Do you really think that I can''t do anything about you? "


    With anger on her face, chixueyun''s hand, which was holding Xiang Yang''s ear, did not loosen, but exerted more and more strength."Ah, ah I dare not Xiang Yang screamed, but he was depressed. How could his mother, who looks like an immortal, like to twist my ears? I really don''t know whether the blind date is her son or I am her son.


    Although Xiang Yang was taken away to practice by his master since childhood, he has no less impression of his mother. What his mother likes to do most is Niu''s own ears. Xiang Yang really suspects that his ears are really powerful places in his whole body. He must be invulnerable. He can''t help but let his mother grasp himself from childhood No matter who he is, his mother is holding his ears all day long. I''m afraid his ears will become very hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "You dare not? Is there anything you dare not do in this world... "


    The red snow cloud continued to spin hard, and Xiang Yang''s ears turned red. She did not feel any pain at all. Instead, she sneered, "a little girl from other people accepted the blind date. Do you know how difficult it is? At that time, in order to let her promise to come down, I spent nine cattle and two tigers, and you? You dare to stand her up, are you still not a man? What''s the Dragon crown? You really piss me off. "


    "Mom, can''t I make a mistake? I''ll go on a blind date again Xiang Yang bared his teeth and said quickly.


    "Good." Red snow cloud immediately responded.


    When Xiang Yang said this, he suddenly realized that he had made a mistake and regretted it. But it was too late. Chixueyun responded directly, and then released Xiang Yang''s ears. The frost on his face cleared away and he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "I''m really worthy of being my good son. We''re really interlinked. We know what I think without my mother''s opening up That''s how it''s decided. You''ll meet the girl again


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang realized that his mother had already set a trap for him to jump down. He didn''t understand, so he jumped into the pit. Now it seems that he can''t escape.


    "That little girl is also in Tianhai city. I''ve made an appointment with her. I''ll meet her at the beach three days later. If you dare to run, I''ll see how I deal with you." Red snow cloud''s face side, cold looking at Xiang Yang said.


    "Ah Is it OK not to go? " Xiang Yang looked at the red snow cloud pitifully.


    Her mother, chixueyun, had already set the time and place. Obviously, she grasped her whereabouts clearly, arranged everything in advance, and seized the opportunity to hold on to herself.


    Xiang Yang wondered that his mother was really magical. He even knew that he would enter the forbidden area in the back mountain of Xiang''s family today, and made an appointment in advance. Could he say that his mother could predict the future?


    "What do you say?" Chixueyun''s face showed a sneer, and a wisp of killing intention rose. Even Xiang Yang Zhiyang felt chilly all over his body. He said quickly, "Mom, don''t worry, my son will go this time. However, if other girls don''t like your son, then you can''t blame me."


    If Xiang Yang doesn''t agree with her, it''s ok if she doesn''t agree.


    "There are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. I''m so smart." At the thought of this, Xiang Yang felt proud of his intelligence.


    "No, you should not only meet, but also have a successful blind date. If you dare to do something to make other girls look down on you, you can change your name directly. You are not worthy to be my mother''s son, and don''t call me mother in the future."


    The so-called Zhi Zi Mo ruo mu, Chi Xue Yun can''t see what Xiang Yang thinks in her heart. She sneers, "if you think that my mother is joking, you can try again. Anyway, you are not at home all day, and you can see you for several years. I will think that I have never had a son like you."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed as soon as he heard it. He quickly held his mother''s hand and said with a smile, "Mom, what do you say, son, I''m sure I''ll listen to your words, and I''ll marry you a beautiful daughter-in-law. However, your son already has a lot of wives, so the other party doesn''t mind. Otherwise, you know that Your son is not the kind of person who is ungrateful and ungrateful. It is impossible for him to betray his own woman. If the other party refuses to accept other women around him, he can only say sorry to her


    Xiang Yang said this with such sincerity. At the same time, he felt that his previous worries were unnecessary. If he didn''t really love a person badly, who would agree to share the same man''s love with other women? I can be strange to listen to my mother''s words to go on a blind date. When the time comes, just tell the other party that there are other women. It''s too simple.


    "Don''t worry. If that''s the reason, I''ll take care of it for you." Chixueyun waved his hand very domineering, hugged Xiang Yang and said, "dear son, you''ve done a good job. Go and give me more daughters-in-law to come back, and then have more sons to carry forward our family. The daughter-in-law you are looking for is very satisfied. Keep up your efforts and find more ha."


    "Cough Cloud son, don''t you say that you hate half hearted men most? " Chixueyun''s voice had just fallen, when he heard a voice with embarrassment coming over. It was a handsome young man who appeared in front of them.


    The young man''s appearance is three times similar to Xiang Yang''s, and his age also looks similar to Xiang Yang''s. If it was not for the vicissitudes in his eyes, it would be easy to misunderstand him as Xiang Yang''s brother.


    In fact, the handsome young man was Xiang Huaqiang, Xiang Yang''s biological father.


    "Dad."As soon as Xiang Yang saw his father coming, he was relieved. Fortunately, he came too timely. He helped himself to share the pressure of his mother. After several years'' absence, his mother was really more and more terrible. It seemed that she could predict everything in advance. It was really hard for her to master everything. Even if the other party was his own mother, it was very difficult By.


    "Ha ha, good boy, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''ve been growing up. I''ve almost caught up with your father''s one thousandth of his accomplishments. I''m also about to be as handsome as your father." Xiang Huaqiang looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Xiang Yang suddenly became white eyed. Is there such a father? No matter how you look at it, you are better than him? It''s too much to say that I''m not as handsome as he is.


    "What did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. Would you say it again?" Before Xiang Yang could refute his father''s words, his mother chixueyun glanced at Xiang Huaqiang and spoke faintly.


    "Ah No, I said you are the most powerful wife, no matter what the wife said is right Xiang Huaqiang''s face was bitter, and he quickly showed a flattering smile.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang turned his white eyes and despised him. He was so afraid of his wife that he was really disgraced.


    "You''re not satisfied, little fellow?" Xiang Hua glanced at Xiang Yang with a slanted eye. "I thought you would fight with three little devils in the island country in a month, and I wanted to cheer you up. But now it seems that it doesn''t need to be. Although you are not necessarily their opponent, at least you won''t be killed."


    "Dad, am I your own son?" Xiang Yang opened his mouth and looked at Xiang Huaqiang with tears and laughter. Is there such a father? My son is going to fight with the three martial arts spiritual pillars of the island country. You even came to attack me.


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Hua snorted and flashed. Before Xiang Yang did not respond, he slapped him on the back of his head and said, "boy, how do you talk? It''s itchy, right? Do you want me to teach you


    "Why are you so fast?" Xiang Yang looked at his own father with astonishment. For a long time, he thought that although his father was known as the first genius of the Xiang family, he had not yet entered the forbidden area of the Xiang family. No matter how powerful he was, he was only born with great perfection. Now it seems that he is totally wrong. His father''s accomplishments are far more than the innate realm.


    "Cut, do you think your father is as worthless as you are? He is just an ordinary man in his twenties." Xiang Hua gave Xiang Yang a strong white look, with a thick disdain in his eyes.


    "What is your state now?" Xiang Yang was shocked. He didn''t expect his father to be a super master.


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Huaqiang took another picture in the back of Xiang Yang''s head, "Lao Tzu''s cultivation is not what you can know now. When you are qualified to know, I will tell you." At the same time, he turned his head to look at the red snow cloud, a flattering smile on his face, "good wife, am I right?"


    "Yes, but who allowed you to hit my son?" Red snow cloud hums a, will Xiang Yang to come over, very domineering embrace Xiang Yang''s shoulder way, "small Yang Yang is my son, without my permission, no one can hit him."


    "Yes, yes, I was wrong. I will never beat him again. No, no, I will not only not beat him, but also give him up as a little ancestor." Xiang Hua is the guarantee of bowing and bowing.


    "He''s a little ancestor. What am I?" Red snow cloud couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are the ancestor." Xiang Huaqiang said quickly.


    "You mean I''m old in disguise?" Red snow cloud a stare.


    "No My wife is the most beautiful and the youngest. Who dares to say she is old? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his parents, an old couple, flirting with each other in front of him, Xiang Yang felt helpless, but he could not escape because his mother, chixueyun, could not escape. He could only look at his nose, nose and mouth and recite the heart clearing mantra "Good boy, go ahead. Don''t let my two daughters-in-law wait for you for a long time. Remember the date with Gongsun three days later."


    After a long time, chixueyun was very generous to let Xiang Yang leave. If Xiang Yang was granted amnesty, a sword light flashed under his feet, and he left like flying with the sword.


    "This little guy has learned the art of swordsmanship." Xiang Yang''s parents frowned when they saw Xiang Yang perform his sword fighting skills.


    "There is a woman around xiaoyangyang who is a descendant of Tianshi Taoism. I''m afraid that''s what I learned from her." Red snow cloud said.


    "The boy inherited everything from me, both in talent and appearance, but it''s a pity that he didn''t inherit my fine tradition in terms of emotion." Xiang Huaqiang sighed.


    "I don''t think you are reconciled. Do you have the same idea as your son?" The red snow cloud snorted coldly.


    "Hey, how dare I? I have the most gentle, virtuous, beautiful and charming wife in heaven and earth. How can I have any other ideas?" Xiang Huaqiang''s face suddenly showed a flattering smile."That''s right, huh."


    Only then did chixueyun show a satisfied smile, and looked at Xiang Yang''s leaving figure with meditation on his face. "Xiaoyang has just come out of the forbidden area behind the mountain. If I am not wrong, he should have entered the forbidden area of Houshan to get a method of external skill cultivation, but I don''t know what kind of skill he chose?"


    "It must be the immortal Xuangong." Xiang Hua said with a strong smile, "Bu Mie Xuan Gong" originally coincides with his blood. There is a mysterious attraction between him and bumiexuangong. I don''t believe that he will not choose Bu Mie Xuan Gong. "


    "Unfortunately, even in the family, there is no nine fold skill. It seems that it''s time to help Xiaoyang find the rest." The red snow cloud whispered softly, and her eyes showed a firm color.


    "That''s exactly what I want to do. This child was taken away by that one since he was a child, so he seldom feels the love of his parents. Now it''s our chance to compensate him." Xiang Huaqiang also nodded his head and said that as he spoke, he looked at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure, and his eyes showed the color of love.


    "Now great changes are coming. Before we leave, we should prepare some back roads for the little ones."


    "Exactly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the sound of their light words, their bodies gradually become illusory in the void, and then the void is twisted, and the two hands holding hands directly disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Xiang Yang''s stay in the forbidden area behind Xiang''s family seems not long. In fact, one night has passed. In the morning, in the hotel, Qin LAN and ye Jingyi go to the restaurant of the hotel to have breakfast together. They are holding hands, talking and laughing, just like a pair of good sisters.


    "I haven''t seen Xiang Yang for a night. I don''t know where he has gone."


    "He should be back in a moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two women with a smile of the voice constantly ring up, two are the top beauty, and temperament extraordinary, they walk toward the restaurant, immediately attracted countless eyes.


    "Isn''t this the singer Qin LAN who just quit the entertainment circle last night?" At this time, only heard a sharp voice came, two people''s eyes look, there are a few gorgeous women with heavy make-up, with a smile that seems to be smiling, but is full of malicious smile, they are very coquettish twist their buttocks to come.


    "It''s you." As soon as Qin LAN saw these women, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared.


    "Xiaolan sister, these" three. ". Who is eight Ye Jingyi has been a female black boss for so many years, but her ability to see people and things has reached the top. At a glance, she can see that these women are not good at coming. They must be against Qin LAN. So her willow eyebrows stand up and her face shows a sneer.


    "They are some of my friends in the entertainment industry." Qin Lan said softly, "they usually have some opinions on me. I didn''t dare to mention them when I was still in that circle. But now that I have quit the entertainment circle, they have no scruples."


    "So it is." Ye Jingyi''s face showed a sneer, holding Qin Lan''s hand tightly and whispering, "sister Qin is too soft hearted. The more tolerant you are to deal with such women, the more rampant they will become. You should fight back strongly and attack them with the most powerful way, so that they can know who they can''t provoke."


    "I thought I would quit the entertainment industry anyway. I didn''t have to argue with them. I didn''t expect to meet them here." Qin LAN face with helpless color, two people''s eyes look at the past, see that a few women with heavy make-up have come to them in front of them step by step.


    "Goddess of heaven, oh, no, it''s just an ordinary person now, Miss Qin Lanqin. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a pity that someone came to make trouble in your last concert in the entertainment circle last night. It''s a pity that the trouble didn''t succeed." One of the women, with a sinister smile on her face, deliberately said out loud.


    "Well, maybe she quit the entertainment business because of the man who came to make trouble." One of them followed.


    "Really? Qin lan Miss


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The others all look forward to looking at Qin LAN, as if they are sincerely asking Qin LAN questions. If they don''t know, they will think that they are good sisters.


    "Pa..."


    Qin LAN didn''t open her mouth, but what she gave them was Ye Jingyi''s slap. Ye Jingyi''s speed was very fast. Although it was only a moment, she slapped all three or four women. Then she slowly stood back to Qin LAN and took out a handkerchief and wiped it slowly.


    "You How dare you hit us? " The women opposite Qin LAN were beaten silly. They were public figures in the entertainment industry. Although they were only second-class stars, they were also public figures. When were they beaten in public?


    Ye Jingyi''s simple and direct slap directly confused the vicious gossips in the entertainment industry.


    "Go away."


    Ye Jingyi is very domineering. She drinks coldly, and there is a sense of killing in her eyes. However, ye Jingyi has really killed many people. As soon as her killing intention comes out, the women who want to cry, make trouble, and hang themselves are scared to death. All their words are suppressed in their stomachs, and all their voices can''t be heard.


    "Don''t you want to stay and die?"


    Seeing them standing still on the spot, ye Jingyi''s face showed coldness again. After a low drink, several people did not dare to say a word. They directly lowered their heads and covered their faces and ran away.


    "Sister, what they are good at is slander. If you offend them today, they will try their best to blackmail you. It is I who implicated you." Qin LAN looks guilty.


    "Well, you silly sister is just a little too simple. You have a natural force, but any cat and dog can show off in front of you. No way. You must go back with your sister in two days, and she should exercise your courage." Ye Jingyi put her arm around Qin Lan''s shoulder, just like a man, she said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Qin LAN gently smile should come down.


    "Little sister LAN, long time no see." At this time, a voice with a surprise came over, and a young man came over with a sickly pallor.


    "Well, it''s you." Seeing this young man, Qin LAN showed a trace of disgust on her face, but it didn''t show too obvious. Instead, she said faintly, "Qin Kai, you didn''t go to Qingcheng Mountain to learn art. How can you come back when you have time?"This young man is no one else. It is Qin Kai, the son of Qin Yue, Qin Lan''s second uncle. He went to Qingcheng school to learn from his master.


    Qin LAN doesn''t like Qin Kai very much. When Qin Lan was just an ordinary person, Qin Kai did what he wanted by virtue of his excellent martial arts from Qingcheng school, and even bullied the weak several times.


    If this person is not his own cousin, Qin lanli will not pay attention to him. Rao is so. After Qin Lan''s light response, he will directly pull Ye Jingyi to a window.


    Qin LAN doesn''t want to pay attention to Qin Kai, but Qin Kai wants to get closer to Qin LAN. The reason why he will go down the mountain on a day that is not a festival is precisely because after his master Yu Cangfeng was killed by Xiang Yang, the Qingcheng sect tried every means to retaliate against him. Now, under the leadership of the new leader and other elders, Qin Kai is making a big fuss about the "magic elimination alliance" ¡¯For Qin Kai, a disciple who entered the Qingcheng sect through money, he didn''t care. Qin Kai felt that it was useless to stay in Qingcheng Mountain any more, so he took an indefinite vacation to return to Kyoto.


    After Qin Kai came back, he was immediately pulled out to have fun by a group of friends. Although his body had not yet fully recovered, he could not wait for his body to recover completely in the mountain for a long time.


    Seeing Qin LAN pulling Ye Jingyi and ignoring herself, Qin Kai doesn''t get angry. Who calls someone else''s boyfriends? So he went up with a shy face and said with a smile, "sister Qin LAN, I heard that you have quit the entertainment circle. Is this true? Is that what your boyfriend means


    "Qin Kai, did I quit the entertainment industry? What''s your business? Do I have to report something to you?" Qin LAN is entangled by Qin Kai. She is really uncomfortable. She can''t help turning her head and drinking coldly.


    "Hey, of course not. I don''t care about you." Qin Kai is angry when he sees Qin LAN. He doesn''t dare to keep it. He smiles and turns away.


    However, when Qin Kai turned around, he suddenly saw the peerless face of Ye Jingyi, who was sitting opposite him. His face suddenly showed a startling color. As if the whole person was stuck in place by glue, he couldn''t move any more. He just looked at Ye Jingyi in such a daze that he didn''t even notice the water dripping out of his mouth.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you leave now? " Qin LAN sees Qin Kai staring at Ye Jingyi, and her face suddenly shows anger.


    "Xiaolan, is this beautiful lady your friend? Introduce it to me. " After regaining consciousness, Qin Kai continued to look at Ye Jingyi with a thick "Zhan" in his eyes. yes. Desire ".


    "Pa..."


    Qin Kai responded with a slap on the face. Compared with the slap that ye Jingyi just slapped those shameless women, it was more than that. All the people and staff in the restaurant were looking at it.


    I saw a handsome young man standing with his back to Qin Kai, smiling at Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN, "good wife, I''m back."


    While saying this, Xiang Yang directly opened his hands and wanted to embrace them. However, in the eyes of the people around him, Xiang Yang''s action should only be to hold one of the two peerless beauties. Rao is so, but it also makes many men present show envy and jealousy.


    However, the next scene made everyone in the restaurant feel sluggish. Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN did not hesitate to throw themselves into Xiang Yang''s arms at the same time. The two women held Xiangyang directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the voices of the restaurant disappeared, and everyone was shocked. Looking at this scene, although it is not uncommon to say that a man is walking on two boats, it is rare that two unparalleled beauties directly throw themselves into the arms of a man in such public occasions. It is unbelievable.


    Qin Kai was originally slapped by Xiang Yang and was about to have an attack. However, when he saw that Qin LAN and ye Jingyi, the two great beauties, fell into Xiang Yang''s arms at the same time, he was stunned, and then suddenly thought of something. The whole person suddenly burst into cold sweat and looked at Xiang Yang in horror.


    "Pa..."


    At the thought that the man standing in front of him was the big devil who killed his powerful master and made countless sects of the whole Wulin unite to fight. Qin KaiDun''s legs softened and he knelt down directly to Xiang Yang.


    "I I dare to have an idea about the woman of the great devil. I''m finished... " Qin Kai is not a fool. When he saw Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN throw themselves into Xiang Yang''s arms at the same time, he understood all this. He immediately felt that there was darkness in front of him, and he must be dead.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to so many people''s eyes. He kissed the two girls on their foreheads with a smile, and then let them go. "Wives, I really want to die. As the saying goes, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. I think it''s like 30 autumn after autumn."


    "Save your mouth." Ye Jingyi chuckled, but she pushed Qin LAN to Xiangyang again. She went back to her original position and sat down. "Little husband, what you want most is Qin Lan''s sister. You''d better hold her more.""Sister Jingyi..." Qin LAN immediately made a big blush, and quickly got up from Xiang Yang''s arms and ran to Ye Jingyi''s side to make a scene.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at many people in the restaurant. All the people who had been looked at by his forehead immediately lowered their heads. Then, Xiang Yang looked at Qin Kai with a faint sneer on his face, "who are you?"


    "I My name is Qin Kai. I''m Qin Lan''s cousin. " Qin Kai answered in a trembling voice.


    "So you are Qin Kai." When Xiang Yang heard that the other side was Qin Lan''s cousin, he had no interest in him. He shook his head and said, "you go."


    "Ah Thank you, thank you... " Qin kairu was granted amnesty and walked away.


    "That''s them. It''s these two smelly women who beat me. Brother God, you must take revenge for us." After Qin Kai left, the noise came, and then several women who had just been beaten away by Ye Jingyi returned with a man.


    "Song Tianxiang..." When Xiang Yang looked at these people, especially when he saw the man, he suddenly showed an unexpected look. This guy was the God of Police Song Tianxiang who had not seen for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When song Tianxiang saw Xiang Yang, he was scared to death, shivering and froze in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Honey, what are you standing for? Those who bully us are right in front of us. You should go and teach them a lesson. No matter what method you use, you can make them look ugly. "


    "As long as you take a breath for us, when the evening comes, our sisters will accompany you..."


    The women who called song Tianxiang over to see song Tianxiang stood still. They didn''t understand what had happened. They entangled him as if they were in heat. They hugged song Tianxiang and even proposed that several women should accompany song Tianxiang in the evening as a reward.


    The appearance of these women is not very good, let alone what pure jade girl, for them, several people accompany a man, or a person accompany several men at the same time, this kind of thing is often happened, as long as song Tianxiang can help them out, they don''t mind having fun with song Tianxiang for a few days "This is song Tianxiang, who is known as the God of police in the police circle. With his help, I can see how proud and arrogant Qin LAN is this time." They look at Qin LAN with malice on their faces.


    Speaking of these women and Qin LAN do not have much hatred, just because they envy Qin LAN and produce, as long as can see Qin LAN make a fool of, they are happy with what like.


    This is the mind of such villains, especially the thoughts of these women, which makes people feel terrible.


    "Pa..."


    However, what these Feng * * people didn''t expect was that song Tianxiang slapped one of the women''s faces with anger.


    "What are you doing beating me for?"


    "What''s wrong with you, song?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of women were stunned first, and then all glared at Song Tianxiang. What they didn''t arrive first was to follow them on weekdays. Warm. Ignorance. Constantly, in order to be able to ask them out and even say good words to them, song Tianxiang suddenly went crazy and hit one of them.


    "Shut up." Song Tianxiang roared with grief and indignation in his heart. His hatred for these women was even stronger than that of killing his father. He even suspected that these women knew Xiang Yang was here and wanted to pit themselves. At the thought of the terrible consequences of offending Xiang Yang, he immediately turned pale with fear and knelt down toward Xiang Yang with trembling whole body.


    "You..."


    Several women who were going to scold song Tianxiang were suddenly aware that something was wrong when they saw song Tianxiang kneeling down to Xiang Yang. They opened their eyes and mouths to watch the scene.


    "What are you doing, what are you crazy about?"


    "You kneel down to him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of women were all dumbfounded. They looked at Xiang Yang and suddenly remembered that the reason why Qin Lan was able to rise in a very short period of time, and no one dared to provoke her was because there was a strong rumor behind her. Her face suddenly changed, her legs became weak, and she almost had to kneel down.


    Xiang Yang ignored several women who were already aware of something wrong and were so scared that they all softened. With a faint sneer on his face, he glanced at Song Tianxiang.


    "Song Tianxiang, long time no see. What are you doing here?"


    It is true that Xiang Yang has not seen song Tianxiang for a long time. When he talks, he still has a smile on his face and his voice does not have the intention of killing. However, in Song Tianxiang''s ears, it is Xiang Yang who reproaches him. At the thought that his life is in the hands of Xiang Yang, song Tianxiang trembles with fear.


    "I I... " Song Tianxiang trembled and didn''t know what to say. If Xiang Yang was not in front of him, he would even tear up these women. This is just a pit father.


    Since the last time he left Tianhai City, song Tianxiang has been trying to find a way to stop seeing Xiang Yang, so he is more careful to hide in Kyoto and dare not leave. Song Tianxiang thought Xiang Yang was in Tianhai City, and he was in the middle of Kyoto. The two cities were thousands of miles away. They never met again. Unexpectedly, he met Xiang Yang again shortly after his natural and unrestrained life, and he still wanted to deal with Xiangyang''s women.


    "It''s over..."


    Song Tianxiang was so sad that he almost burst into tears. When he thought about the consequences of offending Xiang Yang, he was filled with despair and felt that his life might be over.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiang Yang asked faintly, he just came here not long ago, and did not see the conflict between these women and two women before, but saw a few women just look at Qin Lan''s eyes, he had already guessed that song Tianxiang''s coming this time would be bad for Qin LAN.


    At the thought of song Tianxiang''s daring to find his wife''s trouble, Xiang Yang''s smile suddenly disappeared, and his expression gradually became cold. "Are you looking for my wife''s trouble?"


    "No, no Sorry, I didn''t know they were your women. I was just cheated. I''m sorry... " Song Tianxiang''s face turned white with fear. He felt that he had no strength. His heart beat faster. A panic rose and he apologized.


    "Well..." Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the women. Those who had been scared to look pale suddenly fell to the ground."What do you have against my wife?" Xiang Yang asked lightly.


    "I We... " This group of women have been scared out of courage at the moment, where there is no strength to speak, one by one sitting on the ground without image, nothing to say.


    "They met Xiao Lan''s sister when she was in the entertainment industry. She was jealous of Xiaolan. I just slapped her and even called a martial artist to come over. It seems that the lesson to them is not enough." Ye Jingyi stood next to Xiang Yang and looked at several women with a look of fear on their faces. She not only showed no pity, but was angry and murderous. If Xiang Yang hadn''t come just now, she would have killed people.


    After several months of practicing together with Xiang Yang, ye Jingyi''s accomplishments have also improved rapidly. Now, she has reached the eighth grade of cultivation the day after tomorrow. In addition, she has become the female black boss from the top of the killing and cutting. It is not difficult for her to kill people decisively and kill people.


    "Forget it, I quit the entertainment industry anyway. If I care about them, I feel like I''m bullying children." Qin LAN heart is relatively soft, gently shook his head and said.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    After several women heard Qin Lan''s words, this time what dissatisfaction did not dare to rise, but did not live to thank Qin LAN.


    Song Tianxiang is helpless in his heart. He is the God of police. He is regarded as a child by an ordinary person Song Tianxiang''s accomplishments are not high. Naturally, he can''t see that Qin LAN is a congenital master. If he knew that Qin Lan was a congenital master, he would not dare to have any ideas about what Qin Lan said. In front of the congenital experts, he was not as good as a child.


    "In that case, that''s fine, but if we don''t give them a lesson, they''ll think we''re too easy to bully." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Song Tianxiang, the police God. The latter looked at Xiang Yang cautiously.


    "What they want you to do with my wives, you can deal with them, and don''t let me hear about their life again. You Do you understand? "


    "I see." After listening to Xiang Yang''s request, song Tianxiang, the God of police, was relieved. As a god of police, he had great power in Kyoto. It was very simple to want to ban several third rate stars in the entertainment industry. Moreover, even if Xiang Yang didn''t say so, song Tianxiang would pay for these women. If it wasn''t for them, he would not have been bumped into Xiang Yang again A bad star.


    "Go away."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and did not look at a few people. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN. A gentle smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Good wife, we don''t care about these people. Let''s go to dinner first."


    "Well."


    The two girls whispered, not at all because of this group of people and affect their mood, but with Xiang Yang chatting and laughing together for breakfast.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t pursue his own responsibility, song Tianxiang felt a sigh of relief. Then he was filled with anger. He glared at several women and snorted coldly, "come with me."


    "I..."


    Although several women knew that it would not be a good end to follow song Tianxiang, they were more willing to follow song Tianxiang than stay in Xiangyang.


    ¡­¡­ "According to the latest news, the real reason why superstar Qin Lan quit the entertainment industry is for a man."


    "Qin LAN quits the entertainment circle the next day openly hugs with the man."


    "The two women serve one husband."


    "The superstar quit the entertainment circle and was suspected to be taken care of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang and the two girls were eating in the restaurant, the overwhelming entertainment news dominated the headlines, all about Qin Lan''s exit from the entertainment industry.


    Even, some people even make up, saying that Qin Lan was taken care of by others, and that there were two women holding Xiang Yang as evidence.


    For a while, the entertainment reports of the whole Xia state were all occupied by Qin Lan''s news. Qin LAN, who just quit the entertainment circle and occupied the headlines, became more and more popular.


    However, within half an hour after the headlines came out, they were deleted immediately. Several newspapers and media with random reports were directly closed down, and even the main leaders disappeared.


    Those who reported in disorder in order to win the headlines realized at this time that there was an incredible power behind Qin LAN, and they did not dare to talk.


    When the media reports of pawnshop tiangaidi were blocked, Xiang Yang and the two women happily finished breakfast, and then came to the Qin family together.


    "Eh..."


    When they had just arrived at the gate of the Qin family''s compound, it happened that they met Qin Kai who had just come out of the Qin family. When Qin Kai saw Xiang Yang, he was scared and shivered. Subconsciously, he turned around and wanted to flee. But when he thought that he was in the Qin family, he would not only be rude, but also cause Xiang Yang''s dissatisfaction. He had to face a bitter face He turned around and forced a smile on his face, "you Hello


    At the same time, he just glanced at them and lowered their heads. Especially when he saw Ye Jingyi in his eyes, ye Jingyi only took a quick look at her, and did not dare to look at it again, for fear of causing Xiang Yang''s dissatisfaction."Are you a disciple of the leader of Qingcheng sect, mermaid zangfeng?" Xiang Yang looks at Qin Kai with a teasing smile on his face.


    "It is No, no, I have left the Qingcheng sect now. " Qin Kai quickly cleared his relationship with the Qingcheng sect. He knew that Hei Xiangyang, who had been fighting for his old life in recent years, had been in hot water with Xiang Yang. I''m afraid that Xiang Yang''s hatred for the Qingcheng sect is overwhelming. If he still claims to be a member of the Qingcheng sect, he may be torn apart by Xiang Yang in the next second.


    "Don''t transfer your anger to me."


    Qin Kai kept praying in his heart. After returning to Xiang''s family, he went to his father to find out what had happened recently and how he was a terrible man. His fear of Xiang Yang had reached an unparalleled level. What he was most afraid of was that Xiang Yang would vent his anger at Qingcheng Sect on him. If it was true, he would find out what happened If so, even if he is a member of the Qin family, it is useless.


    "What a pity. I wanted to ask you to know about the current situation of Qingcheng sect? I didn''t expect that you have left the Qingcheng sect, so forget it. "


    Xiang Yang wanted to tease Qin Kai, but when he saw Qin Kai so scared, he suddenly lost interest and had to wave his hand to let Qin Kai leave.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Qin Kai breathed a sigh of relief and left with great gratitude. Seeing his happy appearance, he seemed to have received a great reward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "This guy is as timid as a mouse when he has the cultivation of seven grades the day after tomorrow. From then on, it is difficult to advance inch by inch." Looking at Qin Kai''s happy departure, Xiang Yang sighed. At Qin Kai''s present age, he had the cultivation of seven grades the day after tomorrow, which was considered to be qualified. If he continued to practice, he would be born in this life, but his heart nature hindered his progress.


    "This is what his conduct is. It is entirely up to all kinds of miraculous medicines that he was able to cultivate to the present state." Qin LAN whispered. As a member of the Qin family, Qin Kai''s situation is definitely the most clear.


    "Let''s go and meet Mr. Qin."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took the two girls to the old man''s yard.


    "Ha ha, I said how I feel that the whole people are very happy today. No wonder I feel that something happy is going to happen when I get up early in the morning. It turns out that Xiang Xiaoyou has come. It''s a big happy event." The three men had just arrived at Mr. Qin''s courtyard and met with Mr. Qin who had received the report to meet them.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t rush to a conclusion. It''s a great joy to me, but I''m afraid it''s not necessarily a good thing for you. Maybe you''ll be sad for a long time." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Is it my incompetent son who provoked you? Asshole, last time I told them to be respectful to you. He even dared to provoke you. This time, you don''t have to look at my face. You can deal with it as you like. " The master Qin thought it was Qin Yue who had offended Xiang Yang again. He was furious and the angry roar spread far away.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Yue is following his brothers to the courtyard of master Qin. When he hears his roar, he trembles with fear. He is extremely aggrieved. In recent days, he has been staying at home every day, and he has not even seen Xiang Yang. How could he be provoked "Second, what have you done?" The old Qin Wu frowned and looked at Qin Yue.


    "I I don''t have one. " Qin Yue''s face is full of grievances, but he has been staying in the Qin family these days, even without going out. How could he do something wrong?


    "Rebellious son, you came just in time. Don''t kneel down for me." Qin Laozi just saw Qin Yue and immediately roared.


    "Dad..." Qin Yue was wronged in his heart, but he didn''t dare not obey the old man''s words, so he had to walk to his knees.


    "Say, what have you done lately?" Master Qin roared.


    "I No, I didn''t


    "Well Master, you misunderstood me Qin Yue''s face was full of grievances. When he wanted to explain, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "what I said is related to your granddaughter."


    "What?" Mr. Qin was stunned. Then he remembered how close Xiang Yang and Qin LAN were when he first came here. He seemed to think of something. He exclaimed, "are you..."


    "Yes." Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded. He came to the Qin family to give an explanation to the Qin family, which was equivalent to affirming the relationship between Qin LAN and himself, and also to reassure the Qin family.


    "Ha ha ha ha Well, I''m really happy. Ha ha. " Qin said, laughing.


    "It''s a great joy, but your favorite granddaughter is about to be abducted by me. Aren''t you sad?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Look at what you said. I''ve always wanted to find a quick son-in-law for Xiaolan, but I''m just suffering from no one. Now that you''re together, it''s so happy for me. How could I be sad, ha ha..." Qin said, laughing.


    "Congratulations."


    "Big brother, congratulations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Qin Yue and other brothers and sisters were immediately ecstatic. During this period, they focused on Xiang Yang and knew how horrible Xiang Yang was. After Qin LAN and Xiang Yang were together, they would tie Xiang Yang firmly to their Qin family''s position. This is what the whole Qin family hopes to see.


    "Ha ha ha ha, happy together." Qin Lan''s father, Qin Wu, laughs with a look of relief on his face.


    ¡­¡­ Three days later, Xiang Yang arrived at the beach in Tianhai city at the time and place agreed by his mother. He wore a casual suit at will and held the hot sun on top of his head and muttered, "it''s December. The sun is still so big. It''s really strange."


    "I don''t know what that girl of Gongsun family looks like. I hope it''s not too ugly." At the thought that he had escaped for more than half a year, he was still unable to escape the fate of making a blind date with the other party. Xiang Yang at the moment is a self running man in his metaphysics. Because his training has been promoted much more than before, although he has not yet fully absorbed the power of absorbing the essence of the sun, the sun''s light has fallen on his body, and a large part of it has been absorbed and purified for his own use by Xiang Yang.


    Feeling the warmth of the sun over his head, Xiang Yang, with dissatisfaction with the blind date, practiced and walked slowly towards the front.


    "Brother Xiang Yang."


    As Xiang Yang walked slowly towards the appointed place, he heard an excited voice coming from afar. Sun Qingya and Monica ran over happily holding hands."How are you here?" Xiangyang stared at the two girls who were very happy to hold hands. Before, they saw that the two girls couldn''t see each other right. They were missing for a few days. The relationship between the two girls was just like a sister. It was really weird.


    Besides, Xiangyang is even more surprised that sun Qingya is also here. She has gone to the school to cultivate with the new master Yun Yun. Is she wrong?


    "Girl, what about your master?" Xiangyang asked.


    "Hey, master, her old man is anxious to find the materials for building the foundation for her elder sister. So I ran back without any empty control of me." Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "That''s ok?" Xiangyang suddenly opened his eyes. The girl was so bold that she dared to run back in the hands of the demon girl.


    "Hee hee, no matter her, I will come to see me when the master has finished what she is going to do. Hee hee, I can play with brother Xiao Yang again." Sun Qingya smiled proudly.


    "Yes, we can play together in the future." Monica said with a smile, released her hand, ran to Xiangyang''s left and held Xiangyang''s arm. Sun Qingya also came to Xiangyang with her arm on the other side. The two little girls seemed to have been negotiated. One side of the girl held his arm, and even looked at each other, showing a happy smile.


    "When has your relationship become so good?" Xiangyang''s face suddenly showed a surprise color, the two little girls'' change is very fast, if it was in the previous days, two little girls should be staring at each other to pick up the shelf, but today there is a large split between their left and right hands.


    Two little girls looked at each other very upset before, this only a few days later, they became good sisters, and it seems that there is still a consensus, such changes are too fast "Hee hee, people are very good." The two looked at each other and laughed immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing the words of two little girls, Xiangyang has nothing to say, but can only smile helplessly. However, these two little girls become so good, it is also a very good thing.


    "By the way, brother Yang, what are you doing here?" Monica asked curiously, and sun Qingya showed curiosity.


    "I Well Ha ha, I am here to meet each other. " Xiangyang didn''t want to tell two little girls. I thought about them. It seems that there are two girls in it. If the related matters are yellow, even his mother seems to have nothing to say. His mouth has a strange smile, and looks at the sky, and laughs thoughtfully.


    "Ah..." Two little girls heard Xiangyang was actually coming to meet each other, and then she stayed.


    "You Are you saying it really? " After a very short period of stagnation, the two little girls looked at each other, and they seemed to get a consensus, and there was a strange smile on her face.


    "It''s true. My mother is forcing her to come and meet." Xiangyang''s face shows helpless color.


    "Brother Xiaoyang, it''s terrible to have a relationship." Sun Qingya looked at Xiangyang with a serious face.


    "So, we''re going to go with you to meet each other." Monica said immediately.


    "No, you can''t go with me." Xiangyang smiled in his heart, and had long expected two young girls to open up like this, but he showed a persistent color on the surface. "I will go to meet each other, and let your two girls follow what? I''ll go by myself. "


    "No, we must follow you." The two women said in a voice, saying that at the same time, their hands held Xiangyang''s arm tightly to express their determination. Unless Xiangyang used martial arts, they could not be thrown away, and the two women looked at each other, with an undisguised and meaningful look on her face.


    "Do you have to follow?" Xiangyang asked very "helpless".


    "Well." The two women nodded firmly.


    "Well, you will go with me, but you can''t scare me away." Xiangyang faces the helpless color, the heart is laughing, he wants this effect, is to two little girls follow, with his understanding of the two little girls'' character, know as long as they two in, this dating will not be smooth.


    "So even the mother and adult can''t blame me."


    Xiangyang, with a helpless color on the surface, is very proud in his heart. He believes his mother must know what happened here, maybe hiding in the dark and peeping. So, although he was proud of himself, he was not naked on the surface.


    "Brother Xiaoyang, who is your relative? You run out to meet each other. Do you know the principal sister? " Asked sun Qingya curiously.


    "I don''t know who the other party is. In a word, I am forced by my mother to be relative." Xiangyang sighed helplessly.


    He said the real truth this time. Facing this dating, he really disagreed with each other. If it wasn''t the threat of his mother, he would not come. As for the headmaster''s wife Lu Xinran, he still dared not say that he would be afraid to be strangled by the headmaster''s wife.Xiang Yang went to the appointed place. On both sides of his body, there were two beautiful women in his arms. If he told others that he was going on a blind date, no one would believe it. Taking the two girls to a blind date really set a precedent that has never been seen before.


    "Well, isn''t that woman Gongsun Mingyue? What a coincidence that she is here, too When Xiang Yang walked by, he suddenly saw a familiar person in front of him. It was Gongsun Mingyue. Xiang Yang didn''t think about anything else. He took his two daughters and said with a smile, "Miss Gongsun, how clever are you here?"


    Gongsun Mingyue''s face seemed helpless. She lowered her head slightly. When she saw Xiang Yang, her eyes were flustered and said with a forced smile, "I I''m waiting for a friend


    "Well, what a coincidence. I''m looking for someone, too."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked around. There was no one else except Gongsun Mingyue. He muttered, "it''s really strange. It''s agreed to wait here? Why it didn''t show up. "


    On the surface, he seemed helpless. However, Xiang Yang''s heart was relieved. He came according to his mother''s request, but the woman didn''t come. Then, there is no reason for the mother to blame himself.


    "Did Mr. Xiang''s friends not come?" When Gongsun Mingyue heard Xiang Yang''s words, his face suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    "Hasn''t the people like Miss Gongsun come yet?" When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately felt that he was in sympathy with each other.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting here for a long time, but he hasn''t come yet But Maybe he was delayed in something... "


    Gongsun Mingyue replied, but when she said that, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes widened and she looked at Xiang Yang. Her voice became weaker and weaker. At the last few words, it was almost imperceptible.


    "No It''s not so much of a coincidence, is it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "No It''s not so much of a coincidence, is it


    Looking at Gongsun Mingyue, Xiang Yang suddenly remembered that the girl who was on her blind date was the little princess of Gongsun''s family, and the girl in front of her was also Gongsun. It seems that such a coincidence is unlikely to happen. Are two people the same person?


    Gongsun Mingyue opened his mouth and looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief. She thought that she would be a dandy on her blind date. At first, she was full of hesitation. However, she didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would be so clever.


    "Gongsun, who are you?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "It''s my ancestor." Gongsun Mingyue replied.


    "You Are you here to make a blind date with me Although it has been confirmed that Gongsun Mingyue is the one who wants to go on a blind date with himself, Xiang Yang still thinks it is very incredible. All this is a great coincidence.


    "Well For example, if you are a member of the Xiang family, you should be right... " Gongsun Mingyue blushed and whispered.


    "My God..." Xiang Yang widened his eyes and felt that everything was in disorder. He managed to escape from Kyoto to Tianhai city. The other party even came to Tianhai city. He knew him in advance. He seemed to have saved her. Is this the fate between them Cough Gongsun Mingyue blushed, lowered his head, and did not dare to look at Xiang Yang. In his heart, he felt as if there were countless fawns hopping about.


    "No wonder my grandfather has been trying to promote the relationship between me and him. It turns out that he is the one who can help me stimulate the power of blood." Gongsun Mingyue seems to understand something. She was rescued by Xiang Yang because of a car accident. Xiang Yang''s strength makes her feel a strange change in her blood power. She has been looking for opportunities to get close to Xiang Yang and find out whether Xiang Yang is the person determined by her destiny. However, during this period of time, Xiang Yang has been running around, and she has not yet found a chance to get close to Xiang Yang. Jingtian unexpectedly discovers that Xiang Yang is the one who is going to make a blind date with her, which makes her feel that she is made by providence.


    At this moment, Gongsun Mingyue understood that Xiang Yang must have something to do with the activation of his own blood force, and that he should be the one destined by fate.


    The Gongsun family and the Xiang family are the hermit families of Xia state. However, the difference between the two families is that although the descendants of the Xiang family have extraordinary blood power, they do not need to find special opportunities to stimulate, but gradually stimulate their own potential with practice.


    The Gongsun family is different. There are great differences between men and women in Gongsun family, especially in blood power. The male members of Gongsun family, like other families, have been able to practice since childhood, but women are different. The female descendants of Gongsun family have strong power in their blood, and the power of blood has not been activated Before, it was impossible to practice any practice. However, the power of their blood is not activated if they want to activate it, but they need to find the talents determined by their destiny to activate the power.


    There are so many people in the world that no one knows where your real destiny is. Therefore, most of the women in Gongsun family can''t find their predestined person until they are old. They can only be ordinary people and end up depressed all their lives.


    Gongsun Mingyue is the youngest princess of the Gongsun family. Her blood contains more power than others. If she can be inspired, she will be shocked. Therefore, since she was a child, the Gongsun family has been helping her to find the person she is destined to be.


    "Is he really that man?" Gongsun Mingyue lowered his head and thought in a daze. He couldn''t help but show a wisp of smile. He said to himself, "if I had known it was a blind date with him, I would not have met him as I am now. I just don''t know what he thinks in his heart."


    "If, indeed, he is my destiny, then..."


    "Brother Xiaoyang, where are we going to play in the evening?"


    "Why don''t you go to the bar for a drink, and then open a room. Well, when we three sleep together, we must have a very, very big bed. Otherwise, if Monica is so open, many actions can''t be carried out."


    "Ya''er, you little villain, you are more open than I am."


    "Hee hee, forget it. We''d better go to the imperial palace. Anyway, there is a special room for brother Yang in the imperial palace. It''s enough for us to play all kinds of tricks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gongsun Mingyue is in a complicated mood, the two little girls, Monica and sun Qingya, have a lively discussion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gongsun Mingyue was silly. She had just seen that Xiang Yang''s mood was too complicated. For a moment, she didn''t see Xiang Yang holding two excellent little beauties. Now, after hearing the conversation between the two girls, she thought it was ridiculous.


    "This bastard not only brought two excellent little beauties to make a blind date with me, but also discussed in person where to open a house. It was too much." Gongsun Mingyue was very angry in his heart and wanted to slap him in the face.


    "Er..."


    Listening to the two little girls talking about such an "open" topic on their left and right sides, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing. Although he had known for a long time that the two little girls would make trouble, what they didn''t expect was that these two little girls should use such a "direct" way.However, Xiang Yang didn''t feel dissatisfied. On the contrary, he felt that the two girls had done too well. He had already seen that Gongsun Mingyue, a little girl, did not seem to be so exclusive to her blind date. This was his most dreadful thing. He believed that with two little girls like this, as long as Gongsun Xiaoniu was a normal person, he would not have to suffer from blind date again Yes.


    Xiang Yang was very happy when he thought about it. He would like to bow his head and kiss the two girls separately. But he knew he couldn''t do it. Although Gongsun Xiaoniu would be more unhappy with him by doing so, his mother would feel that he was intentional, and there would be a lot of trouble at that time.


    "Well, boo..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t do this, but the two women were happily discussing. At the same time, they even kissed Xiang Yang on the cheek together, which was like a meat sandwich. Two excellent little beauties were kissing both sides of Xiang Yang''s cheek. This picture is really beautiful. If other men saw it, they would be very envious.


    Xiang Yang was surprised and looked surprised. He was thinking that these two little girls were awesome enough. So the young girl should glare at herself and turn around and run away.


    thought the pink of perfection, and the time was so perfect that Xiang Yang was perfectly awesome. How did he not think of calling two little girls before? They could not help others, but they were super small experts, but God gave them strength to help them bring two little troublemakers to make themselves overcome today''s difficulties. Off.


    "You..." Just as Xiang Yang was excited, Gongsun Mingyue looked at Xiang Yang''s three men with wide eyes as he expected.


    "You You''re going too far. " Gongsun Mingyue was shaking with anger. If it wasn''t for her blood power, if she didn''t know how to practice, if she wasn''t just an ordinary person, she would have slapped her in the face.


    "How shameless..." In any case, Gongsun Mingyue didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would be such a person, even if he colluded with two excellent little beauties. If I didn''t see it, he said he would open a house on the spot when he was on a blind date. He was a shameless bastard.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang felt that he should show something, otherwise he might not be able to deceive his mother. So he looked flustered and scolded the two girls, "how do you talk? Don''t talk nonsense. When am I going to have a room with you


    "Brother Xiaoyang, you are too much. We are playing like this these days. If you are tired of playing, you will abandon us..." The way Monica pouts to cry.


    "That is, you said that you would not abandon us, but now you have turned your back on us, sobbing..." Sun Qingya''s small face is "heartbroken" and her eyes are full of pride.


    The two girls have been together these days. They are the real little princess who is not afraid of the heaven and the earth. During this period of time, they have been upset in Tianhai city. At the same time, they have become like sisters. They have also agreed on how to deal with other women when they see Xiang Yang. They have reached a united front. They just learned that Xiang Yang is here When they kiss, they just look at each other and have reached a consensus.


    "Not only shameless, but also heartless." After listening to the two girls, Gongsun Mingyue''s impression on Xiang Yang is even worse. In her mind, Xiang Yang has become a shameless and unscrupulous person.


    "I can''t even activate the blood force, and I don''t want to be with this guy." Gongsun Mingyue made a decision in his heart. He snorted coldly and glared at Xiang Yang. He didn''t say a word. He turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing Gongsun Mingyue turn away, a smile suddenly appeared on Xiang Yang''s face. However, his smile did not last long, but Gongsun Mingyue''s ears moved slightly. It seemed that he heard something. Xiang Yang''s face changed, and he felt a bad feeling in his heart, "won''t there be any trouble?"


    Sure enough, Gongsun Mingyue was surprised when she heard the message. She turned her head and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Have you been acting?"


    Gongsun Mingyue was so angry that he was angry for so long that he was led by the nose by the other party. This guy is really bad. In order to drive himself away, he even found these two little beauties to act.


    "Ah No Xiang Yang''s face was innocent. "If you ask them, we really didn''t act. What I said was true."


    What Xiang Yang said is true. He has always been speaking to the two girls with very "honest" words. However, his performance in Gongsun Mingyue''s eyes is more like a cover up feeling. It is easier for them to believe than what Xiang Yang said and the two little girls said.


    "What about them? They are still big girls, but you say they have been playing in the hotel I''ve been playing for days... " Gongsun Mingyue said angrily.


    "What does it have to do with whether we play in the hotel or not With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang suddenly looked at Gongsun Mingyue and said, "I understand. It''s your imagination. Wow, how can you do this? What do you think in your head all day long?""I think You should blame me for thinking I I... " Gongsun Mingyue is going crazy. These three guys deliberately induced themselves to think about it. They even said that they were crazy. It''s just too much.


    Taking a few hard breaths, Gongsun Mingyue''s heart was just about hit by a trick. Fortunately, there was an old ancestor''s voice. Otherwise, he would miss the possibility of activating his blood.


    At the thought of being played like a monkey by these three men, Gongsun Mingyue felt a burst of irritability in his heart. He was so angry that he almost had to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "This guy must have done it on purpose. When he was in Kyoto a few months ago, he ran away like me. He certainly didn''t want to make a blind date with me. The more he didn''t want to make a blind date with me, the more I couldn''t let him do it. Didn''t he want to go on a blind date with me? Then I will not let him be happy


    Gongsun Mingyue thought in his heart, and with a smile on his face, he said in a low voice, "since it was just a misunderstanding, let''s treat it as if it didn''t happen."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang is stupid. What''s the situation? As did not happen means that just oneself and two little girls did everything in vain?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Although we have known each other before, today is our official blind date. Let''s get to know you formally. My name is Gongsun Mingyue. I''m a descendant of Gongsun''s family. I''m glad to meet you." Gongsun Mingyue seemed to regard what had just happened as a misunderstanding. With a drunken smile on his face, he held out his hand to Xiang Yang.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang had a bitter face and was helpless in his heart. He was very disappointed with Gongsun Mingyue''s not firm on her own position. You said that you had been disappointed with me and turned around and left. Why did you turn back because someone said something? Clearly in the heart angry to death, how can it be regarded as a misunderstanding so exposed?


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang was extremely depressed. He thought Gongsun Mingyue should stick to her position. No matter who sent her a message, she should ignore it. She turned around and left. How could she stay? As if nothing had happened just now, she had to shake hands with herself?


    When Gongsun Mingyue saw Xiang Yang''s depressed appearance, she felt a burst of relief and made up her mind. Even if it was to make Xiang Yang unhappy, she must let the blind date go on well. So she narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Xiang Yang. She deliberately said to Xiang Yang with provocation, "what? Do you dare not even shake hands with me, the most outstanding descendant of the king Xiang family of Western Chu? "


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang was silly and looked at the two little girls around him, but he found that something was wrong with them. Their expressions were dull, as if they were wandering in the sky. This obviously didn''t conform to the lively appearance of the two girls. They couldn''t show this kind of appearance.


    "Did someone do something to them?"


    "How dare you dare to do something in front of me."


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know who it was, he could guess from the abnormality of the two little girls that someone must have done something about them. He started to move his hands and feet on the two little girls. His eyes were like electricity, and there were nine colors of light in his eyes. The martial arts heaven eye directly unfolded, and the momentum rose.


    "Xiaoyangyang, what are you doing?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to search for the man who was secretly attacking the two girls with Wu Dao Tian Yan, a beautiful voice came to him. He was frightened and shivered all over his body. All his momentum was dissipated, and even Wudao Tianyan shrank back.


    "Mom Why are you here? "


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a flattering smile. Turning his head, he saw a fairy like woman coming slowly. Isn''t it his own mother, chixueyun?


    As soon as he saw his mother, Xiang Yang understood that it was his mother who had made a fuss about the two little girls, and his mother was also the one who had just passed the message to Gongsun Mingyue. Although he felt that everything was perfect, there were many loopholes in his own mother''s eyes. Everything was moved by his mother in secret Hands and feet.


    "I''ve met my predecessors." Gongsun Mingyue salutes in a hurry. Obviously, she knows chixueyun. From here, Xiang Yang has found some clues. No wonder his mother has always wanted him to make a blind date with Gongsun Mingyue. It seems that she has already made Gongsun Xiaoniu a secret. Alas.


    Xiang Yang was depressed at the thought.


    "Hum, little fellow, I know you won''t blame me for coming to the blind date according to my request. If you give me any more ghost ideas later, I will settle accounts with you." Chixue Yun snorted and glared at Xiang Yang. Then she turned her head and looked at Gongsun Mingyue. Her face showed a smile. "Gongsun, you are welcome. Just call me aunt. You two should get along well in the future. My son is a little naughty. You should be more tolerant. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a wry smile. Was he naughty? Only his own mother can say this, come on, if others dare to say so, they will not be slapped to death? But this is his mother said, but let him helpless, can only bow his head.


    "Yes, auntie, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." When Gongsun Mingyue saw Xiang Yang''s sad face, he felt comfortable and showed a sweet smile to the red snow cloud.


    "These two little girls have good qualifications and grow up very well, but they are a little too young. I''ll take them back for years and let them come back to you when they grow up." Chixue Yun smiles softly and then turns her head to look at the two girls beside Xiang Yang.


    The two girls seem to be under control. They even take the initiative to let go of Xiang Yang and walk towards the red snow cloud. Then they stand beside the red snow cloud vividly.


    "Mom, they are still young. Don''t worry about them." Xiang Yang''s face changed and he looked directly at his mother, chixueyun.


    Xiang Yang was afraid that his mother would embarrass the two little girls, and even the real yuan in his body would be quietly transported. He was ready to find a chance to grab the two girls and run away immediately. As for what will happen in the future, let''s talk about it later. Anyway, he can''t let his mother do anything to the two girls.


    "Boy, are you worried about your mother that I will do harm to these two little girls? Even the innate genuine Qi, no, it should be the innate truth. Do you dare to follow your mother? " Chixue Yun looks at Xiang Yang with a smile."You are my mother, and I dare not fight with you. However, they are young and immature. I hope you can release them instead of controlling their actions." Xiang Yang looked directly at his mother, which was the first time in his life that he made such a question to his mother.


    "Because of these two little girls, how dare you question me?" Red snow cloud looks surprised and looks at Xiang Yang. In the past, no matter what time his son is submissive to himself, no matter how unhappy he is in his heart, he will not express it. Today, for the sake of these two little girls, he dares to refute himself. He is really grown up.


    Although his son even disobeyed himself, but chixueyun is not angry. Instead, he feels that his son has grown up and knows how to protect the people he loves. He is more happy in his heart.


    "Yes." Although he knew that his mother would not hurt the two little girls, he felt heartache when he saw that the lively and lovely little girl was imprisoned and could only be manipulated. He looked directly at his mother, "whatever you want to do? You should respect their opinions and not control their actions directly. "


    "Pa Pa "Bang..."


    Red snow cloud looked at Xiang Yang and suddenly laughed out, laughing and clapping. "Good boy, it seems that you care more about these two little girls than I am. For the sake of these two little girls, you suspect your mother. You really should fight."


    Although he said so, chixueyun didn''t mean to fight Xiangyang at all.


    "Mom, I don''t doubt you, but I don''t want them to suffer any injustice. The two of them, one is my student and little sister, and the other comes to me from afar. In any case, I can''t let them suffer any injustice." Xiang Yang still looked at the red snow cloud, and said firmly, "it''s my son who offended you today. When this matter is over, I will plead guilty. I will not regret what you will do with me."


    "Ha ha, well, in this case, I''ll let them go, but you have to promise me to finish today''s blind date." Chixue Yun looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang agreed. Since he was chased here by his mother, he knew that even if he didn''t finish the blind date obediently, he might as well have agreed to let the two girls resume their activities.


    "Well, don''t pretend. If you don''t resume your" action ", your little brother Yang will really become enemies with my mother. Alas, what a pity. My mother''s status in my son''s heart is not as high as you two little girls." Red snow cloud says when on the face intentionally show sigh color.


    "What?" Xiang Yang''s face changed and he realized that something was wrong.


    "Hee hee..."


    Sure enough, the eyes of the two little girls suddenly became smart. They suddenly resumed their actions. They looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, and then ran to hold Xiang Yang''s arm. "Brother Xiaoyang, we really love you."


    "You Did you just pretend? " Xiang Yang looked at the two little girls with indignation on his face. At the moment, he finally understood everything. Dare to say that it was the two little girls who united with their mother to deceive themselves. In vain, he almost wanted to rob people from his own mother. In the end, it was a joke.


    "You''ve gone too far." Xiang Yang Qi in the two women''s head respectively hit, two women are not angry, but smile to cover the head.


    "Brother Xiaoyang, don''t be angry. In fact, we have just met our aunt. She said that she would like to test your feelings for us. We couldn''t help but promise, hee hee." Monica said with a smile.


    "Little girl, I was betrayed at once." Red snow cloud rolled his white eyes and said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    After listening to this, Monica quickly put out her hand to cover her small mouth. Her big, nimble eyes blinked and blinked. It looked lovely.


    "Hee hee..." Sun Qingya smiles and blinks at Monica.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to see the little actions of the two girls. He felt that the world was full of malice. Even the two girls had learned to cheat themselves. It was really hateful.


    "Well, you all come here, don''t disturb your little brother yang to go on a blind date." Red snow cloud smile to two female waved, two little girls immediately smile, ran past, one left and one right arm red snow cloud, sweet cry, "aunt, you are so good."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Chixue Yun said with a smile and looked at Xiang Yang, "the two girls have promised to go back to practice with me. I will take them to talk to their families first, and then I will take them away. When their accomplishments are improved to my satisfaction, they will come back to find you, ha."


    After saying that, chixueyun immediately disappears in place with two little girls, leaving only a depressed Xiang Yang and a smiling Gongsun Mingyue.


    "If you want to laugh, you can laugh. Don''t suffocate yourself." Xiang Yang is very "intimate" said.


    "Cluck Ha ha... " Gongsun Mingyue, who was still trying to keep himself from laughing, couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xiang Yang''s depressed appearance. The whole person who was laughing bowed down. Obviously, his stomach was laughing She had just been played by Xiang Yang and two little girls for a while, and she was very depressed in her heart. Now it''s the turn of Feng Shui. It''s her turn to be teased by the two little girls. It''s not so happy in her heart. Especially when she saw Xiang Yang so depressed, she felt that her great revenge had been avenged, and all her depression and unhappiness were vented."Well, it''s true that the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful she is." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Cluck No, no, I never cheat. " Gongsun Mingyue finally stops laughing and looks at Xiang Yang seriously.


    Xiang Yang curled his lips and said, "aren''t you cheating now?"


    As long as it is a person, who dares to say that he has never cheated anyone. Anyway, Xiang Yang doesn''t believe Gongsun Mingyue will never cheat people.


    "Believe it or not, when we get to know each other a little later, you will find that I am not deceiving." Gongsun Mingyue was not angry, but said with a smile, "anyway, you have to fulfill your mother''s request. I have some things to confirm with you. Why don''t we go together?"


    "No problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "No problem."


    Xiang Yang nodded, followed Gongsun Mingyue shoulder to shoulder on the beach and asked curiously, "what do you want to confirm with me?"


    "You saved my life when I had a car accident the other day, right?" Gongsun Mingyue looks at Xiang Yang with burning eyes.


    "Well." Xiang Yang nodded and wondered. He knew that he was going to have a blind date with this woman. He should not have cured her at that time. She should be allowed to lie down for a few more days to recover. She would have no time to make a blind date with herself.


    Although it''s a bit inhumane to think like this, Xiang Yang does have some regrets in his heart. If he just let the girl die at that time and let her lie in bed for a few more days, then he would not have the trouble today.


    "Thank you." Gongsun Mingyue doesn''t know what Xiang Yang is thinking. She looks at Xiang Yang with gratitude on her face.


    "I''ve told you not to thank me. I hate it when someone says thanks to me." Xiang Yang waved his hand. After hearing Gongsun Mingyue''s thanks, Xiang Yang felt that he had suffered more. If he had only saved Gongsun Xiaoniu''s life at that time, rather than cure her all at once, where would he have had so many troubles.


    "Well, then I won''t be polite to you." Gongsun Mingyue smiles and walks backward in front of Xiang Yang with her small hands on her back. The sea breeze blows in her face and blows her hair like a fairy.


    "It''s a pity that the appearance is not perfect. If you grow a little bit better, it will be perfect." Xiang Yang raised his head and glanced at it. He was a little surprised, but he felt that it was not perfect. Gongsun Mingyue''s figure was perfect and his appearance was very good, but he could only say that he was superior, and had not reached the level of a fairy. This made Xiang Yang, who was used to seeing the most beautiful women, feel a little regret in his heart.


    Of course, with Gongsun Mingyue''s appearance and posture, she can be regarded as a peerless beauty. However, Xiang Yang is too picky and thinks that there is something in it.


    "Can you let me hold your hand?" Just as Xiang Yang was feeling regret, Gongsun Mingyue suddenly said to him.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang looks at Gongsun Mingyue, wondering if he has heard something wrong. Although he and Gongsun Mingyue have met more than once, they are not familiar with each other. Moreover, they are dating now. She is so open that she wants to hold her hand. Is it really too urgent for her to hold her hand?


    Xiang Yang was depressed when he thought about it. He thought it was a bit difficult to do today. Originally, he wanted to play a play together with Gongsun Mingyue. Then his mother could not help himself. Now he was disappointed to see that Gongsun Mingyue was more active than himself.


    "I I want to hold your hand. " Gongsun Mingyue bit his lips and blushed, but his eyes at Xiang Yang were full of firmness.


    "Well All right... "


    Although Xiang Yang was depressed, he was afraid that his mother was still peeking in the dark. He could only reach out his hand and give it to Gongsun Mingyue. In his heart, he felt strange that a big man of his own handed his hand to a girl. It was really a little strange.


    Gongsun Mingyue''s face was blushing. This was the first time she had contact with a member of the opposite sex other than her family. However, in order to understand whether Xiangyang was the one destined by her destiny, she had to endure the shyness in her heart and reach out to grasp Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as her hands were put together, Gongsun Mingyue felt that there was a roar in her body. Then she felt a fever all over her body, and her blood seemed to boil.


    Xiang Yang also noticed that the blood in his body was boiling. It seemed that his blood power was waking up. A powerful force was gradually waking up in the blood "What''s going on?" Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at Gongsun Mingyue. When he was treating Gongsun Mingyue before, his hands also touched Gongsun Mingyue. But he didn''t have this feeling. Why does he feel like his whole body is boiling today?


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what the situation was, but he could feel the blood in his body. It seemed that a force was boiling. Especially, when he obviously felt that his heart beat faster and stronger, he suddenly felt more incredible.


    Because every time his heart beat, countless fresh blood appeared. This blood power was more and more strong, and constantly integrated into his body. Xiang Yang obviously felt that his body strength was also increasing.


    "There seems to be more than one force. It''s strange."


    Xiang Yang was puzzled because in his blood, in addition to the power contained in the fresh blood produced by the rapid beating of his heart, there was also a power in his blood deep in his own blood. Moreover, this power was very strong, just like the ancient giant animals slowly waking up. If all of them broke out, even Xiang Yang could not imagine what it would be at that time What kind of scene.


    Xiang Yang and Gongsun Mingyue stood quietly, feeling the agitation of blood power in their bodies. In the sky, chixue Yun, who was flying in the sky with Monica and sun Qingya, seemed to feel something, and their faces showed a happy smile."Why, there is another force in Xiaoyang''s body, which is a bit like the power of blood clan..." The red snow cloud in the flight suddenly frowned, slightly closed his eyes, as if sensing something carefully.


    After a while, she also showed a smile, "since it is beneficial to Xiaoyang, it doesn''t matter. I don''t know what degree the little guy''s blood power will reach after he is fully awakened. It''s really expected."


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the beach, Xiang Yang and Gongsun Mingyue both took back their hands. They looked at each other. Gongsun Mingyue, with tears in his eyes, stared at Xiang Yang without blinking, as if he had countless words to say to Xiang Yang.


    "Er..." Xiang Yang felt his head, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. At the moment, he understood why his mother had to go on a blind date with Gongsun Xiaoniu. It must be that his mother had known for a long time that there was a mysterious feeling between him and Gongsun Xiaoniu, but why was it? Is it really the fate of some bullshit?


    Xiang Yang didn''t believe in the so-called fate between two people, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "No matter, I''d better ask my mother sometime." Xiang Yang said to himself.


    At this time, Gongsun Mingyue gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang, hesitantly saying, "you Do you feel it too? "


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly and looked at Gongsun Mingyue. "I want to know what happened just now."


    What Gongsun Mingyue wants to determine for herself should be what just happened. Xiang Yang knows that Gongsun Mingyue can definitely give herself an answer.


    "I only know that you are my destiny''s predestined person, can help me to open up the blood force, let me really embark on the path of true cultivation, as to why in the end I don''t know." Gongsun Mingyue said softly.


    Yes, it is the practice of truth. It is very difficult for the women of Gongsun family to find the person they are determined by their destiny. For thousands of years, only a few women of Gongsun family have found their right person. However, after finding the right person, they can activate the power of blood, and they can step into the path of cultivation at one stroke, rather than ordinary Martial arts inheritance.


    This is why the blood of Gongsun family is mainly female, but most women''s blood force can not be opened. For so many years, women still dominate the Gongsun family, because once the Gongsun family''s women open the blood force, they will no longer be ordinary people, and the protection they can give to Gongsun family will be unimaginable.


    "The blood of Gongsun family?" Xiang Yang whispered to himself that the method of opening the blood force of Gongsun''s women was very strange. He had not heard of it for the first time. When he knew it for the first time, he laughed out for it. What he didn''t expect was that he would become a relative of the little princess of Gongsun family.


    "Is it really fate?" Xiang Yang whispered to himself and fell into deep meditation. If he had been, he would not believe what Gongsun Mingyue said. But just now, he felt the boiling of the blood power in his body. After Gongsun Mingyue''s statement, he was confused. He felt that all this was incredible, but he wanted to know the real reason ¡£


    "Hi..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was deep in thought, a slight sound came. His face changed and his hand pulled Gongsun Mingyue into his arms. At the same time, the other hand was empty. A small needle with blue light flickered through the air and was directly clipped by him.


    In Xiang Yang''s arms, Gongsun Mingyue felt the heartbeat of Xiang Yang and immediately blushed. When she saw the poisonous needle which had been shot at her in Xiang Yang''s hand, her face suddenly showed a color of horror.


    Although Gongsun Mingyue can only be regarded as an ordinary person because she has not yet activated the power of blood, her vision is not small. She knows that the faint light flashing on this poisonous needle is a highly toxic manifestation. If she is shot, she will surely die on the spot.


    "Who is going to kill me?" Gongsun Mingyue whispered to herself that if it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, she would have been turned into a cold corpse.


    "It may be to kill me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said, "with me, you won''t be in any danger." At the same time, his eyes looked not far away, and he murmured, "I still can''t come out. Do you want me to invite you out?"


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    A clap of applause came, and then the sound of "boom" was heard. The beach exploded and a figure rose from the inside.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    At the same time, countless hidden weapons roared from all directions, covering Xiang Yang and Gongsun Mingyue, and there was no room for them to escape.


    There are more than one person who really attacks them. There are more than a dozen people who attack them at the same time. They attack with concealed weapons and poisonous needles all over the world. If ordinary people were to be shot into hedgehogs, they would be shot into hedgehogs.


    "Surnamed Xiang, you can take a poisonous needle. Can your hand hold a thousand?" Along with the poisonous needle that covers the sky, there is a voice full of vicious killing intention."It''s just a poison needle. There''s no need to pick it up by hand." Xiang Yang gave a sneer. Without seeing what he did, a nine color light burst out. All the poisonous needles were blocked five meters away from his body and could not enter the inch.


    "You..."


    When he saw the dazzling nine color light, his face suddenly showed a look of horror. Without any hesitation, he turned around and wanted to escape. However, it was too late, and Xiang Yang, holding Gongsun Mingyue, appeared directly in front of him.


    "Rainstorm pear blossom needle, are you from Tangmen?"


    A faint voice sounded, and the man''s frightened voice was not made out, he was seized by a hand around his neck. In this moment, all his strength was lost, and the whole person collapsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "There are others to run."


    When Xiang Yang grabs the man and falls to the ground, Gongsun Mingyue discovers that there are other people running away from him, and reminds Xiang Yang.


    "It''s OK. I can''t run."


    Xiang Yang said softly, stamping his right foot on the ground, all the poisonous needles that had just fallen all over the sky flew up and fired directly at those who were fleeing in all directions. They didn''t have the strength of Xiang Yang, and they couldn''t even release the genuine Qi. How can we stop these poisonous needles? In less than a second, all the people were shot by the poisonous needles, and they became Hedgehogs fall to the ground.


    "You You killed them? "


    The man restrained by Xiang Yang roared bitterly and indignantly.


    "Just give them back the needles they gave me. Whether they are dead or alive depends on the power of your needles." Xiang Yang smiles faintly. His smile is very good-looking, just like a big boy in sunshine, but in the eyes of the man in black, it is a devil''s smile.


    In order to deal with Xiang Yang, they put a lot of effort into the poisonous needles. Even if the inborn experts are stabbed, they will die instantly. Let alone their people, there is no way to resist.


    "You devil." The man in black roared as if he were the victim.


    "I really admire you for being shameless. You people even think I am a devil when they come to kill me. Alas." Xiang Yang sighed, but the movement on his hand was not slow. He took off the guy''s chin and threw him on the ground.


    "Tangmen is so tolerant that they have waited so long to deal with me." Xiang Yang murmured that from the moment these people made their moves, he had already known that these people were from the Tang clan.


    The poison needle that has just been shot at Xiangyang is the famous rainstorm pear blossom needle of Tangmen. The power of the needle is very powerful, and it is also very poisonous. Even if a congenital expert doesn''t check it for a while, he will be poisoned and die. However, it is very difficult to make a rainstorm pear blossom needle. Even there are not many in Tangmen. This time, a lot of blood has been laid to deal with Xiang Yang, which is a pity It''s all blood lost.


    "If you start later, I''ll almost forget the Jiangnan underworld alliance created by Tangmen." Xiang Yang murmured, "it''s time for old man Xiao to understand what this alliance of underworld gangsters in the south of the Yangtze River can be eradicated directly. It''s really a delusion to have such a low efficiency and to dominate the underworld all over the world."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what Gangnan underworld alliance was created by the Tang clan. He didn''t care to understand it. Anyway, there was the dragon group, so he just got rid of it.


    Xiang Yang releases Gongsun Mingyue. The latter looks at his feet carefully for fear of being stabbed by those poisonous needles. Then he stands still and looks at Xiang Yang quietly.


    "Don''t worry. All the needles are in those guys."


    Seeing Gongsun Mingyue so careful, Xiang Yang burst out laughing.


    "Just laugh. If I have your strength, I don''t have to be so careful." Gongsun Mingyue turned pale at Xiang Yang and blushed. He looked around and was shocked to find that the bodies and clothes of those who had been shot by the poison needle had turned into blood and blood.


    "A poisonous needle."


    Seeing this scene, Rao Shi Xiang Yang could not help feeling cold all over his body, revealing the voice of emotion.


    Gongsun Mingyue was secretly glad that if Xiang Yang wasn''t around, he would be himself. Thinking that Xiang Yang had saved himself again and again, and that the other party was the one determined by his destiny, Gongsun Mingyue was deeply moved. A pair of wonderful eyes filled with gentle light looked at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang didn''t have time to look at Gongsun Mingyue''s eyes. He came to the guy who had been restrained by himself. He squatted down and said faintly, "well, how many people have come to Tangmen this time?"


    "Now that I''m here, I''m ready to die. Do you think you can tell from me what you want to know?" The other side was a middle-aged man with a vicious eye and refused to tell Xiang Yang any useful news.


    "Since I already know that you are from Tangmen, it doesn''t matter whether you tell me or not." Xiang Yang said softly.


    He felt that the training methods of Tangmen were too backward. They were all taught to be stupid. He could not see the situation in front of him. Even if he wanted to die, could he die? It''s obviously impossible.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The middle-aged man laughed maliciously, looking at Xiang Yang as if he were looking at a fool.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Xiang Yang immediately frowned when he heard the speech. Then he thought of something. His face changed greatly. "Do you Tangmen have other people to deal with the people around me?"


    "You know, but it''s too late. Ha ha, surnamed Xiang, you have a strong cultivation. Yes, you can kill my young master wantonly, but can you protect the people around you? You can only watch your women turn into a pool of bloody, ha ha Eh... "


    The middle-aged man laughed, but he couldn''t laugh at half of his laughter. Xiang Yang was so angry that he was shocked to death. Without saying a word, he picked up Gongsun Mingyue and rushed into the sky as a streamer."Tangmen, if there is any damage to the people around me, I will destroy all of you."


    The faint voice reverberates in the sky, full of boundless killing intention. This is the supreme killing intention of a dragon crown. When the supreme one is angry, there is no one who can stop it.


    ¡­¡­ Qingxue international, Liu Yaqian, who has been promoted to the chairman of the group, walked toward the garage with a tired look on her face. As she walked, she muttered, "I don''t know where the guy from Xiangyang has gone. He has been promoted to the chairman of the company for so many days. However, if he does, the rest of the company will have some opinions I don''t know what kind of expression he will have if he becomes the vice chairman of the company. "


    At the thought of Xiang Yang''s surprise when he knew he had become vice chairman, Liu Yaqian felt funny and expected to see Xiang Yang earlier.


    When Zhao Qingxue went back to practice with Yun Yun, after discussing with Liu Yaqian, he directly positioned Xiang Yang''s position as vice chairman of the board, and was directly appointed after Liu Yaqian''s top position. Although there are some people in the group who are dissatisfied, it is useless because Zhao Qingxue has complete control over Qingxue international, and no one can refute it. As the spokesman of Zhao Qingxue, Zhao Qingxue has a complete control over Qingxue international And Liu Yaqian, who also owns the shares of sunny snow international, naturally has full control of sunny snow international.


    "Chairman, the car is ready."


    At this time, Liu Yaqian''s female secretary came over with a respectful look on her face. When she was the general manager of Liu Yaqian, she was Liu Yaqian''s secretary. Now Liu Yaqian has been promoted to the chairman of the board of directors. Naturally, she has become the Secretary of the chairman of the board. Her position in the group has been raised by many times. Even those managers and ministers of the company will whisper when they see her A whisper.


    To give her all this Liu Yaqian, she is very grateful to help Liu Yaqian do things dutifully.


    Liu Yaqian and her secretary walked towards the car. There was a driver waiting in the car, and there were three or four bodyguards in black standing with their hands tied. They were the people in the Security Department of the company founded by Xiang Yang. After a period of training, they had begun to formally contact what they should do as a bodyguard. Liu Yaqian''s entry and exit were followed by bodyguards.


    "Chairman."


    Several bodyguards respectfully help Liu Yaqian open the door, Liu Yaqian slightly nodded, about to enter.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a roar came, and then a man in black rushed forward. The sound was just from his blasting the void too fast.


    "Who? Stop


    Several bodyguards quickly block in front of Liu Yaqian, two protect Liu Yaqian back, two toward the front.


    "Touch Ah... "


    As soon as the two bodyguards contacted each other, they were directly hit and flew, falling on the ground and unable to get up, while the man in black continued to rush forward, one in each hand, and directly swept the two bodyguards in front of Liu Yaqian to one side, and then directly patted Liu Yaqian''s head with one hand.


    "No


    Liu Yaqian''s secretary was so scared that her face turned pale and she cried out in horror.


    "Well It''s a beautiful woman. "


    Originally, the visitor was going to shoot Liu Yaqian to death directly. But when he saw Liu Yaqian''s face, he hesitated for a moment, instead, he grabbed Liu Yaqian. His body flashed and disappeared, leaving only the frightened secretary.


    "Asshole, there''s really something wrong."


    After a while, Xiang Yang''s body appeared abruptly. He saw the mess and frowned. He looked at the frightened secretary and whispered, "where''s sister Qian?"


    "The chairman has been arrested. Come on Call the police... " The female secretary knew Xiang Yang, and because Xiang Yang''s loud drink mixed with some strength, like morning bells and evening drums, went straight to her heart, making her come back to think of saving people.


    "Call security to clean up the scene and I''ll save people."


    Xiang Yang''s face was livid. After explaining a sentence, his figure disappeared. Liu Yaqian''s secretary immediately sat down on the ground and cried, "he He Why is he suddenly gone? Is he a fairy


    "Cough..."


    At this time, the injured bodyguards issued a painful cough, Liu Yaqian''s secretary heard, and then quickly took out his mobile phone to call the security department.


    ¡­¡­ How to deal with the aftermath of Qingxue international garage, Xiang Yang doesn''t care. Although the four bodyguards were injured, there was no fatal danger. What he cared about most was Liu Yaqian.


    When Xiang Yang knew that the people of Tangmen would deal with the people around him, he was in a hurry to come back and put down Gongsun Mingyue in the middle of the way. He came to Qingxue international.


    The reason why he chose Qingxue international was that Xiang Yang made a choice after weighing the advantages and disadvantages.


    Among the many people around Xiang Yang, Lu Xinran has passed through the closed door with Chen Mengqing. With Chen Mengqing, a strong man with a congenital perfect level, there is no need to worry about her safety. Ye Jingyi is with Qin LAN. Qin LAN is a natural master. Ye Jingyi is also the cultivation of the eight grades the day after tomorrow. Besides, there is the silver wolf king. Ordinary people can''t hurt them.As for sun Qingya and Monica, let alone, I don''t know where they were taken by Xiang Yang''s mother. They are absolutely the safest.


    In addition, there are only people from Qingxue international. When Xiang Yang thought of Qingxue international, he rushed over immediately. Unfortunately, he came a little late.


    ¡­¡­ "Back."


    "How about it?"


    "Have you got it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in black carrying Liu Yaqian enters the presidential suite of a hotel from the window. There are already a group of people waiting in the room.


    These people are all men. They are all martial arts. However, the fluctuation of their true Qi is not strong. They are just the cultivation of three or four grades the day after tomorrow. Compared with ordinary people, they are already Superman, but they are just scum in front of the experts.


    This group of people is the other people sent by the Tang clan to deal with Xiangyang in Tianhai city. After they arrived in Tianhai City, they swaggered into the hotel and pretended to be self driving tourists. They were planning how to deal with Xiangyang one by one, and at the same time, they were playing in Tianhai City openly.


    This time, they used two plans, and went hand in hand. First, they sent death squads to attack Xiang Yang, and then they used a team of men to deal with the people who cared most about Xiang Yang.


    If the death squads can''t kill Xiang Yang, they will kill the people around him, which makes Xiang Yang miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Tang Hua, how did you come back carrying a man? Don''t you mean to kill him directly? " Someone asked the man in black who was carrying Liu Yaqian back.


    "Don''t ask so much. Leave first. Otherwise, if the guy doesn''t die, we won''t be able to leave when he finds out about us." The man in black did not answer his question directly, but talked about him from left to right.


    "There are others who have not come back. Shall we wait for them?" Another man asked.


    "It''s too late. I have a hunch that the death squads will not be able to kill that guy. If we don''t leave soon, we may not be able to leave." The man in black, known as "Tang Hua," said in a deep voice.


    In order to revenge Xiang Yang for killing their little sect leader Tang Kai, the Tang clan made a comprehensive deployment. It took a long time to investigate all the people around Xiang Yang. Then they sent experts to deal with them. The man in black who caught Liu Yaqian was just one of them. There was another person to deal with Lu Xinran and someone to deal with Ye Jingyi, some people go to deal with Chen Mengqing, and others deal with sun Qingya. As long as they are girls who have known Xiang Yang for a long time, they are all missed by the Tang clan.


    "First, let me see what the woman who can make Tang Hua''s heart move look like."


    A young man looked at Liu Yaqian curiously. His eyes widened and he took a breath. He exclaimed, "what a beautiful woman."


    "Let me see."


    "I also see what kind of beautiful woman she is, even if she can make Tang Hua GE''s heart beat, she will not hesitate to disobey orders to bring people back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, other people were immediately curious and surrounded one after another. Under this look, all of them gasped and widened their eyes. They looked at Liu Yaqian who was on the shoulder by Tang Huakang, a man in black.


    "It''s so beautiful. Among our Tangmen, only the eldest lady can compare with her."


    "Is brother Tang Hua going to take her back to be his wife? Oh, my gosh, it''s a lot of fun. "


    "Wow, what a beautiful woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of people are vigorous men, in the moment of seeing Liu Yaqian''s beautiful face, one by one, suddenly moved. If it wasn''t for the man in black who was their leader, they would have rushed forward regardless of everything.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. We''ll play together when we go back." The man in black snorted coldly. He found a large suitcase and poured out all the clothes inside. He was going to put Liu Yaqian in it. Obviously, he was going to pack Liu Yaqian in the trunk, and then swaggered out of Tianhai city.


    It''s true that they are Tangmen people, but no one knows their identity. As long as they get on the car, they can drive away in a fair and aboveboard manner. At that time, they believe that even if Xiang Yang has great magical powers, they will not be able to find them.


    Although Liu Yaqian was restrained, she could not speak or move, but her consciousness was sober. When she saw that the other party would put herself in a suitcase, her eyes turned and she was frightened.


    She knew that if she was really put into it, what she was waiting for would not be a good result.


    She glared angrily at the man in black. Her mood fluctuated and she was frightened. As a woman, what she was most afraid of was that she would encounter such a situation. It was more difficult for her to be taken away than to kill her.


    "Who can help me..."


    Liu Yaqian felt sad in her heart. At this time, she realized the real despair. She knew that if she was captured by these men with shining eyes, she would certainly not have a good end. She was not afraid of death, but she was worried that she could not die if she wanted to die, and that her dependent son would be bullied by others without her own care.


    "I can''t have an accident. I still have feng''er to take care of. If there is no me, feng''er will certainly be unbearable."


    "Why? Why did they come to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yaqian had tears in her eyes, and her heart was filled with grief and indignation. She wanted to open her mouth and scold her angrily, but it didn''t work. She had acupoints all over her body. Except for her eyes, other organs could not move, which made her unable to express her anger even though she was full of anger.


    At this time, the man in black had emptied the suitcase and put Liu Yaqian in it. Because the suitcase was large enough and Liu Yaqian was thin, the whole person was packed into the trunk. Although it was very uncomfortable, it did not look abnormal from the outside.


    "Ha ha, brother Tang Hua is so clever. He knows how to pack her into a suitcase. In this way, we can leave in a fair and aboveboard manner, and no one can find us. Ha ha."


    "Let''s go."


    As they spoke, their faces were tense and they were about to leave with their suitcases.


    "Go? Can you go? "


    At this time, a voice with a cold killing idea came over, which made all the people who were preparing to walk out of the room tense up.


    "Bang..."Followed by the sound came the sound of the broken windows. Xiang Yang''s angry body appeared in the room. His murderous intention soared to the sky. His boundless killing intention made the whole room become polar cold.


    "You..." A group of people all looked frightened and looked at the murderous Xiang Yang. Since they had come to carry out the task, they naturally made a special investigation on Xiang Yang. At the moment of Xiang Yang''s appearance, they had recognized that Xiang Yang was the real target this time. Thinking that Xiang Yang was a congenital expert and could survive in the Tang clan''s heavy rain pear blossom needle array, they were immediately shocked His face was frightened.


    "Bang..."


    Without saying a word, Xiang Yang flashed through the crowd. Then, nine colors of light flashed by. All the people in black stood still and could not move. But if you look carefully, you will find that the breath of these people in black has all disappeared.


    In this moment, Xiang Yang did not leave a living mouth under the rage, and directly killed all the people who did not know how to live or die.


    Nowadays, Xiang Yang''s strength is so great that even if a group of inborn experts appear in front of him, he can kill them instantly, not to mention that the other side is just a few martial artists of the acquired realm, and the strongest is just the peak of the day after tomorrow. He doesn''t need any force at all to kill these people.


    "Chuckla..."


    As Xiang Yang opened the zipper of the suitcase, Liu Yaqian, who was once noble, mature and elegant, was lying in it with disordered hair and a look of despair. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang felt that his heart had been slashed, and a sharp pain spread all over his body. He quickly took Liu Yaqian out of the suitcase and untied her Prohibition on the body.


    "Exhort..."


    After Liu Yaqian recovered her ability to move, she immediately hugged Xiang Yang tightly. Tears in her eyes could no longer stop dripping down.


    Just now, she was packed into the trunk. When she was zipped up and dragged away, she was already in despair. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang appeared at the most critical time, like a god of heaven, and rescued her from the darkness.


    "I''m sorry."


    Xiang Yang also held Liu Yaqian tightly, with a guilty look on his face. If he was not himself, Liu Yaqian would not be arrested. If he was a step late, I''m afraid he would not have saved Liu Yaqian.


    At the thought of Liu Yaqian''s fate after being captured by this group of people, Xiang Yang was shocked and full of killing intention to Tangmen.


    "Tangmen, great..."


    Xiang Yang''s face is blue. After seeing Liu Yaqian''s appearance, he can''t help killing Tang clan any more. He murmured in his heart, "I didn''t want to go extinct, but you dare to do it to the people around me. Then, we have to pay the corresponding price. I want all the people in the world to understand what will happen to those around me."


    Xiang Yang knows that Tangmen dare to be the first to attack the people around them. If they don''t give color to them, countless forces and enemies who have enemies with them in the world will follow the example of Tangmen. Then, if the people around him have an accident, even crying is useless. Therefore, he must let the whole world know that the people around him are rebellious No one can move the scales. As long as you are alive, no one can move the people around you. Otherwise, you should be prepared to be extinct.


    "Well..."


    Just when Xiang Yang was full of killing intention to Tangmen, he suddenly felt that his lips had a crystal like moist cherry lips sticking up. Liu Yaqian was holding himself with excitement in his eyes.


    "You..."


    "Kiss me..."


    Xiang Yang just wanted to talk, but was blocked by Liu Yaqian. Then, Liu Yaqian pushed Xiang Yang directly onto the bed. Xiang Yang was stunned, and then a flame burst into flames.


    In the hotel room, after the bodies of more than a dozen people in black of Tangmen settled down in a flash, a powerful wind blew over, their bodies suddenly dissipated, leaving only a wisp of green smoke disappearing with the wind, leaving nothing left.


    And on the bed, nine color light flashing, two figures are rolling The attack on the underground garage of Qingxue international caused a great shock. As one of the most potential groups in Tianhai City, Qingxue International''s beloved old Dong was robbed in the underground garage. Even Chen Dingbang, a senior official of Tianhai City, was startled. He brought government officials to the scene and solemnly issued numerous orders to seal the whole city It''s locked.


    At the same time, in the blood rose organization, a man in black appeared in front of Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN by the silver wolf king.


    "This is..." Qin LAN followed Ye Jingyi to the blood rose organization. Although she felt that ye Jingyi had a strong force around her, when she saw the silver wolf king, her face was still shocked.


    "This is my little husband''s pet silver. I stay here on weekdays." Ye Jingyi chuckled and stroked the head of the silver wolf Wang Shuo Da gently, while the latter was enjoying himself, rubbing his big head against Ye Jingyi.


    "What a wonderful silver wolf." When she heard that the silver wolf king was Xiang Yang''s pet, Qin LAN didn''t feel so surprised. In her heart, no matter what happened, as long as it happened to Xiang Yang, it was normal."Bring some people up here. I have a man to deal with."


    Ye Jingyi contacted his subordinates and asked them to deal with the man in black who had been killed by the silver wolf king.


    "Sister Jingyi, is he coming to kill you?" Qin LAN asked softly.


    "It should be, Xiaolan, the world is like this, the weak eat the strong. Although you are a congenital master, you have seen too few dark sides. Therefore, I will ask you to follow me, and you will not be surprised at this kind of scene in the future." Ye Jingyi said with a soft smile.


    As the leader of the blood rose group, ye Jingyi has long been used to all kinds of killing. She led the blood rose organization to become one of the three underground underworld forces in Tianhai city all the way up to the top. She killed all the way. She didn''t agree with the attack of the man in black.


    "Well."


    Qin LAN nodded, looking at the dead man in black, her eyes showed a ray of firmness. Her original good and weak nature of mind began to change slowly at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    When ye Jingyi got rid of the man in black here, Tianhai No.1 middle school was also visited by a man in black. The man in black was the cultivation of the seventh grade the day after tomorrow. He also carried many hidden weapons and toxic substances of Tang clan. Even if the inborn master was poisoned by him, he might be accidentally planted in his hands.


    When the man in black came to Lu Xinran''s office, Lu Xinran had followed Chen Mengqing to practice in seclusion, which was not in Tianhai No.1 middle school, which made him find an empty space.


    "It''s a pity that he ran away."


    The man in black murmured, with a melancholy look on his face, and he was about to turn away.


    "Hi..."


    At this time, a figure suddenly appears in front of the man in black. With a wave of his hand, the invisible force directly imprisons the man in black and makes him unable to move. The man in black can''t even look frightened, but his eyes are spinning and his heart is full of horror.


    "How dare you to deal with my little grandmother."


    I saw a young woman full of murderous spirit looking at the man in black coldly, and then with a wave of her hand, she flew out of the window with the man in black and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­ "How dare you come against my daughter? I will tear you into pieces." In the black dragon hall, sun Dafa grabs a man in black with a frightened face. He is full of murderous spirit. Although his daughter is not at home, someone dares to come home to deal with his daughter. It is really a crime to die.


    "No matter what forces are behind you, sun Dafa will never die with you." Sun Dafa, who has already broken through the congenital realm, has a cold light in his eyes, just like a mad lion king.


    Thanks to the help of Xiangyang''s skills and the teaching of his experience, sun Dafa really stepped into the innate realm after a period of seclusion. He was born with external skills, which was much better than ordinary congenital masters.


    Sun Dafa had just been out of the pass for a short time when he heard that his daughter had become a teacher. He was very depressed. However, after watching the video left by sun Qingya, he was relieved.


    Of course, he didn''t know that sun Qingya ran back to Tianhai city again, but he was taken away by Xiang Yang''s mother with Monica Similarly, in Chen Mengqing''s home in Tianjun District, Zhang lingshuang threw a piece of yellow Rune paper on a man in black, burned his whole person to ashes, frowned slightly and muttered, "unexpectedly, someone has sent a little guy from the realm of the day after tomorrow to deal with Chen Mengqing, a master of congenital perfection. Although he uses poison, this poison is fundamental to the master of congenital great perfection It doesn''t work... "


    During this period, Xiang Yang didn''t have time to pay attention to Zhang lingshuang. Chen Mengqing and Lu Xinran went to the closed door and ignored her. Therefore, Chen Mengqing asked Zhang lingshuang to rest in his own home. Unfortunately, the killer of the Tang school to deal with Chen Mengqing just hit Zhang lingshuang''s hand.


    Zhang lingshuang is a Taoist. He is not a soft hearted person. Seeing this killer, he uses poison on himself as soon as he meets him. He is furious and kills him directly.


    As a result, all the killers sent by the Tang clan to deal with Xiang Yang and the people around him were all destroyed, and none of them survived.


    ¡­¡­ "Baldheaded brother, what are your people doing to eat? They even let the President be robbed in the underground garage, but you, the deputy head of security department, are still sitting here. Don''t you look for someone?"


    "The president has been arrested. You don''t even know who the other party is. Even the monitoring doesn''t see the other party. Is the other party a ghost?"


    "Thank you for saying that the monitoring equipment of the group is the most advanced in the world, and there is no dead corner in 360 degree coverage. Now, what else do you have to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the conference room of Qingxue international, all the senior executives of the company came to the meeting, including the bald brother who was pulled in by Xiang Yang. At the moment, he was already the Vice Minister of the security department. At the meeting, he looked guilty and allowed a large group of beautiful executives of Qingxue international to scold.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry. I''ve asked my subordinates to find someone quickly. At the same time, I''ve contacted all the friends on the road to find someone."


    Bald brother did not get angry because of this group of beautiful executives of Sunny International, but more guilty.


    After this period of special training, bareheaded brother has completely integrated himself into Qingxue international. As the deputy director of the Security Department of Qingxue International Group, he thought that Qingxue international had some of the most advanced equipment that Xiang Yang got. In addition, after special training, the combat effectiveness of his subordinates was no less than that of ordinary special police Baoqingxue international security, did not expect is, unexpectedly let people rob the new chairman of the board, and even the other party is who did not see.


    The bald brother was very angry in his heart. While constantly apologizing, he was gnashing his teeth and saying to himself, "don''t let me know which organization you are. You dare to be moved by Laozi''s staff. I will destroy your whole family."


    "Pa..."


    At this time, a folder was hurled down on the bald brother''s head. It was Liu Qing. She glared angrily at the bald brother. "At this time, you are still in a daze. You don''t have to go to find someone again."


    "Oh, oh."The bald brother didn''t get angry, but picked up the folder and put it on the table. He trotted out of the meeting room.


    "Don''t look. We''re back."


    When the bald brother rushed out to the outside, two people came, holding hands and sweet faces of Liu Yaqian and Xiang Yang.


    "Item Item... " When he saw Xiang Yang, he used to shiver all over his body and stopped in terror. He even couldn''t speak easily.


    "The vice chairman of the board." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.. In the hotel room, after experiencing despair, Liu Yaqian saw Xiang Yang''s help. Her heart was up and down, just like seeing prince charming. She couldn''t help but give Xiang Yang to Reverse. PUSH. Yes.


    So, after tasting the sweetness, Xiang Yang went back to Qingxue international with Liu Yaqian in order not to let the people of Qingxue international worry.


    Xiang Yang knew that he had become the vice-chairman of Qingxue international. However, he was helpless. Seeing the charming eyes of Liu Yaqian around him, he was very wise not to put forward a refutation opinion, and he directly accepted it.


    "Chairman, you''re OK. That''s great."


    "Chairman, are you ok?"


    "Great, sister Qian is back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing Liu Yaqian back, all the female executives of Qingxue international in the conference room rushed out with excitement. They surrounded Liu Yaqian one by one, booing and asking for warmth, while Xiang Yang was pushed aside by this group of extremely fierce beauties.


    Xiang Yang touched his nose with a gloomy face, and looked at the bald brother who was also pushed aside. He is now dressed in formal clothes, wearing a tie, and his bald head is shiny. He even looks like a decent person in the workplace.


    "Not bad, bald brother. It seems that you have been doing well in sunny snow international recently." Xiang Yang patted his bald brother on the shoulder and said.


    "Thanks to your help. If you didn''t pull me into sunny snow international on that day, I would not have been the person I am today." A flattering smile appeared on the bald brother''s face. With Xiang Yang''s hand patting on his shoulder, his whole body could not help shaking a few times.


    The shadow left by Xiang Yang in the bald brother''s heart is so strong that even if he does things according to Xiang Yang''s requirements, he has an impulse to turn his head and run.


    "How are your people training?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "The chief instructor said that we have been able to complete the task of bodyguard, but we need to strengthen training in the later stage." The bald brother looked at Xiang Yang carefully.


    "Hushan, I haven''t seen him for a long time. It''s time to fulfill my promise to him." When he mentioned Hushan, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a wisp of smile. On that day, he promised Hu Shan to help him step into the innate realm. It was time to realize this promise.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t express any dissatisfaction with him, he stood by Xiang Yang''s side and felt as if he were living like a year. He wanted to leave Xiangyang far away.


    Fortunately, after a short time, Liu Qing saved the bald brother. Liu Qing came to Xiang Yang and looked at him with a strange look on his face. "Maybe you robbed sister Qian? Otherwise, how could you have happened to save sister Qian


    Liu Qing thinks that all this is too coincidental. Liu Yaqian is suddenly robbed, and Xiang Yang just appears to save Liu Yaqian. All this is perfect, just like the heroic rescue plot in the movie. She can''t believe that all this is coupling.


    Hearing that Liu Qing dared to question Xiang Yang so much, he admired her very much when he was bald. He secretly said that she was the most domineering woman in the company. She was really powerful. Even the owner dared to question her. She was not afraid of him killing people.


    "I don''t know how he''ll respond?" The bald brother thought in his heart, but the whole man stood very honest, only daring to glance at Xiang Yang with his remaining light. However, under this glance, he was suddenly depressed.


    After hearing Liu Qing''s question, Xiang Yang not only did not get angry, but also showed a smile and said with great interest: "do you think I deliberately asked someone to come and rob sister Qian, and then I went to rescue the beauty by myself?"


    "Do you admit it yourself? If you dare to do it, don''t let me look down on you. " Liu Qing has such an expression.


    "Why should I admit it?" Xiang Yang looked at Liu Qing with a smile. "Even if I did it, it was my sister Qian''s business. It seems that it has nothing to do with you. Alas, some people even let people act. Desire. Hope. No, it''s sad


    "What do you say?" Hearing Xiang Yang''s sarcasm, Liu Qing''s face turned blue with anger. Her voice was raised several times, which made everyone hear it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingxue international executives all quiet down, look at Liu Qing, do not understand what the female overlord is crazy.


    "What are you looking at me for? I was to find out this guy, he deliberately used the old bridge section of hero saving the United States in order to attract the attention of Qian sister Being watched by so many people, although everyone is a sister, but Liu Qing is still red face, hastily explained."Qing''er, you misunderstood me." Liu Yaqian said with a smile.


    "I didn''t get it wrong. He admitted it himself just now." Liu Qing mumbled.


    "It''s boring." Xiang Yang sighed, deliberately from Liu Qing''s eyes swaying past, which made Liu Qing Qi almost kick in the past.


    Liu Yaqian and other senior executives of Qingxue international all showed a smile when they saw this scene. Seeing this, Liu Qing was even more depressed. She glared angrily at Xiang Yang and muttered, "I must find out the evidence, and then I will see how you can explain."


    For a long time, Liu Qing and Xiang Yang are like happy enemies. They are very upset every time they see Xiang Yang. Especially when she thinks of the scene that Xiang Yang held sister Qian when she was on the mountain that day, she was so angry that she would like to beat Xiang Yang violently.


    "Chairman, the director of public security wants to see you when you come back." At this time, a security guard trotted to Liu Yaqian.


    "Did you call the police?" Liu Yaqian is slightly stunned.


    "Yes, even the city''s senior officials have been shocked. He has just brought people to explore the scene, and ordered the whole city of Tianhai to look for you." One executive said.


    "Well." Liu Yaqian suddenly fell into meditation when she heard the speech. Although she was the chairman of the board of Qingxue international, she even let the city''s senior officials like this, which made her very confused.


    "Sister Qian just came back, or do not need to care about them, you go back to have a good rest, I will deal with the official people."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and winked at Liu Yaqian.


    When Liu Yaqian saw her, she suddenly blushed. Seeing that ailang was so considerate of herself, her heart was filled with sweetness. At the same time, she couldn''t help changing Xiang Yang''s eyes and letting Xiang Yang go.


    Liu Yaqian is really tired. However, she is not so tired because of being caught as others think. She is tossed about by Xiang Yang. Until now, she still feels a little frivolous when she walks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    In the Security Department of Qingxue international, Hu Shan, as the chief instructor of many security guards in the security department, has his own independent practice room, which is for his own use. No one dares to enter without his permission on weekdays.


    At the moment, Hu Shan is sitting on the ground meditating and practicing Qi. There is a flash of earthy yellow Qi on his body. Although the true Qi has reached the realm of transformation, it does not have the breath of a congenital strong man.


    As a master of Xingyi boxing, Hu Shan has reached the peak of his cultivation from the outside to the inside, and his true Qi has been transformed into form, and he can only step into the congenital realm by the last step. Unfortunately, even if it is only the last step, he is stuck in the threshold of the innate state.


    "Boom Roar... "


    With Hu Shan''s meditation and Qi training, there were loud noises in his body. At the same time, his blood was very strong. Within three feet around him, all the evil things could not be close to him. This is the so-called blood gas release, and the demons can not get close to him.


    "Why? Why can''t we break through? "


    After a while, Hu Shan opened his eyes. There was a stream of essence in his eyes. If ordinary people were glared by him, they would be hurt to tears. This is the embodiment of the power of essence.


    However, Hu Shan was not satisfied. He knew that it was only superficial, but also temporary. As long as a practitioner does not step into the innate realm, even if he is the peak of the day after tomorrow, it will be useless for him to be a great master. However, as he grows older, his blood will always be exhausted. At that time, it will be even more difficult to become a congenital master.


    "At that time, the master was unable to break through the innate realm, and then died of exhaustion. Although he practiced all the twelve forms of Yiquan to the realm of great perfection, he could only end up depressed. Should I follow the example of my master?"


    Hu Shan''s eyes are not willing. His master, who was the last leader of Xingyi Quan, also practiced the twelve forms and meanings of the twelve Xingyi Quan, and all of them had reached the perfect state. He was a real master with twelve forms of Yiquan. Although it was only the peak of the day after tomorrow, he was able to fight against the congenital master without defeat. However, it was no use. He didn''t break through to the congenital realm. His blood gas was exhausted too quickly. His master died of blood gas failure only at the age of 99.


    Before his death, Hu Shan''s master ordered his disciples not to practice twelve shape Yiquan at the same time, and everyone could only practice one of them. Therefore, the appearance of twelve pulse of twelve shape Yiquan came into being. He hoped that his disciples could cultivate one of the twelve Xingyi boxing with heart, communicate the spirit with the meaning of boxing, and hope to break through and become a congenital expert.


    Everyone knows the truth that greed is not bad. Hu Shan''s master has a very good idea. He hopes that some of his disciples can achieve the state of boxing and mind communication with one pulse of Xingyi boxing, and directly break through to the innate state. However, all this is just imagination. For ordinary people, it is too difficult to break through to the innate state.


    Although the descendants of the twelve pulse of the twelve Xingyiquan have already perfected their own Xingyiquan, they still encounter the same dilemma as Hu Shan''s master, and none of them can break through the congenital realm.


    "Is it that God doesn''t let the descendants of Xingyi gate break through the innate realm?" Thinking that no one in his school could break through the congenital realm, Hu Shan suddenly felt sad and couldn''t help but look up to the sky and roar.


    "God won''t let you break through. I''ll help you."


    At this time, a chuckle came, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of Hu Shan, revealing Xiang Yang''s body shape.


    "You Mr. Xiang. " Seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance in such a strange way, Hu Shan''s eyes shrank and he was more eager for the innate realm.


    "Lao Hu, during my absence, you have made the security department impressive. Thank you very much." Xiang Yang sat down on his knees across the hill with a smile.


    "That''s what I promised you. It''s what I should do." Hu Shan replied.


    "Yes, you have fulfilled your promise, and I should come to fulfill my promise." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Hu Shan Are you ready? "


    "What?"


    Hu Shan was stunned, and then suddenly breathed quickly. His face was excited and looked at Xiang Yang. "What do you mean?"


    "Today is the day when you step into the innate realm and become the real master of Xingyi boxing." As Xiang Yang grinned, he flashed his body and instantly appeared behind Hushan, with one hand on his back.


    "Calm down, break through, and leave the rest to me."


    When Hu Shan was about to speak, Xiang Yang''s voice was directly introduced into his brain, which made him feel refreshed. He quickly collected his mind and began to meditate and practice Qi according to Xiang Yang''s request.


    With the operation of Hu shanxuangong, there is a yellow light on his body. This is the acquired true Qi condensed to the extreme, which is close to the quality of congenital Qi. However, it is still a short time before he comes to the door and has no innate breath.


    "Break through."


    Xiang Yang gave a low drink. Nine colors of light were shining on his body. A ray of very slight congenital Zhenyuan was input into Hu Shan''s body by him.After all, Hu Shan is only the realm of the day after tomorrow. With his physical body, he can not bear the power of Xiang Yang. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Xiang Yang can only export a little bit of Zhenyuan, and carefully controls it to prevent his Zhenyuan from touching the meridian barrier of Hushan.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the operation of Hushan''s Xuangong, he began to rush through the pass. Xiang Yang''s true Qi was like hair, hiding in Hushan''s true Qi, helping him to break through all the shackles in his body.


    It is very difficult for the human body to break through from the postnatal state to the congenital state. Many practitioners are hindered at this level and are unable to enter it. However, it is very simple for Xiang Yang, a strong man who has cultivated to the great perfection of nature.


    During this period of time, Xiang Yang indirectly or directly helped several people to break through the congenital realm. Now he helps Hu Shan, which can be said to be familiar with the road. Between Zhenyuan''s operation, it is like a sharp knife, helping Hu Shan''s true Qi break through all the levels in his body. At the same time, his lips move slightly, telling Hushan the mystery of breaking through the congenital realm.


    Hu shanka has been in the realm of the day after tomorrow for many years. He has laid the foundation of the realm of the day after tomorrow very firmly, but he is short of opportunities. Now, under the leadership of Xiang Yang and after Xiang Yang tells him the key to the breakthrough, he suddenly realizes that with a burst of "crackling" sound, his momentum is getting stronger and stronger The blood gas diffused around the body also gradually expanded from the previous three feet, until his blood gas was all diffused in the three Zhang range, which stopped.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Hushan''s body was shocked, and the strong congenital breath was diffused out, and the earth yellow genuine Qi with strong congenital breath diffused out of the body surface.


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang flashed away three feet away. He looked at Hu Shan after the breakthrough with both hands on his back. Immediately, he changed his face and opened all the windows of the room with a wave of his hand.


    "Damn it. It''s terrible that there are so many impurities in the old man''s breakthrough."


    Hu Shan was covered with countless black and red impurities. He was almost like a clay figurine.


    Xiang Yang held his breath, but his eyes blinked at Hushan. He watched with his own eyes the birth of a group of congenital strong men with his own help. A sense of pride rose in Xiang Yang''s heart.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Hu Shan will repay you with his death." After the breakthrough, Hu Shan turned over and knelt down in front of Xiang Yang.


    "No, no, no, no, no, No


    Xiang Yang was startled. With a wave of his hand, a force came out, and he directly pulled up Hushan. No matter how hard he tried, he could not worship him.


    Hu Shan was shocked. He thought that after breaking through the congenital realm, he felt unprecedented strength. He should not be much worse than Xiang Yang. Now he really felt the gap between himself and Xiang Yang.


    "It''s just too strong."


    Hu Shan was shocked. Xiang Yang just waved his hand at will, and his strength made him irresistible. He had an intuition that when facing Xiang Yang, he felt like a baby without any resistance.


    "Lao Hu, I think you should take a bath and change your clothes before chatting with me. Of course, if you can stand your taste now, I don''t mind. Anyway, I don''t need to breathe." Xiang Yang said with a smile at Hu Shan.


    "Ah..."


    After Xiang Yang''s warning, Hu Shan was startled when he saw his own situation. His face was embarrassed and said to Xiang Yang, "please wait for me. I''ll go clean it."


    After that, Hu Shan ran into the bathroom in a hurry.


    "This old guy is really cute."


    Xiang Yang murmured. With a wave of his hand, nine colors of light flashed by, and all the smells in the room were rolled out of the window, leaving the fresh air outside the window to circulate in, which made him feel much more comfortable.


    Hu Shan is older. Although he has practiced for many years, it is inevitable that there are more impurities in his body than ordinary people. Now, breaking through the congenital realm is a process of rebirth. Returning to the postnatal world and expelling all the impurities in his body is the real beginning of cultivation.


    For the martial arts, the innate realm is the ultimate goal of cultivation. Most martial arts practitioners have already pursued the innate realm. However, for the practitioners, the innate realm is also known as the "foundation period". It is the process of casting the foundation of cultivation and the beginning of cultivation.


    Xiang Yang stood by the window, quietly waiting for Hushan. At this moment, a sword light flashed across the sky and appeared in front of Xiangyang at a very fast speed. Zhang lingshuang stopped flying and looked at Xiang Yang in surprise. "It''s you. I''m still strange. Recently, someone in Tianhai city has broken through the congenital realm every once in a while. It turns out that you are helping others to break through. ¡±


    however, Zhang lingshuang was bored in Chen Mengqing''s home, and felt the breath of inborn experts that broke out when Hu mountain broke through. She came to have a look at her curiously. Unexpectedly, she saw Xiang Yang.


    At the moment of seeing Xiang Yang, Zhang lingshuang suddenly understood that Xiang Yang was inseparable from those who had broken through to the innate realm in recent days. After all, Lu Xinran had just broken through and was still in the process of closing down."I like helping others best." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Zhang lingshuang jumped in from the window and stood in front of Xiang Yang. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, she rolled her eyes and said, "there are countless people in the world who can''t break through the peak of the day after tomorrow. If you really like helping others so much, you can help them all break through."


    "Cough Whether it''s Buddhism or Taoism, they always pay attention to the way of fate. If I have a relationship with them, I don''t mind. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "As for bragging, I''ll only take you." Zhang lingshuang gave Xiang Yang a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Eugong, I''m fine." After washing and washing, Hu Shan changed into a dry clothes, and suddenly he became a teenager. Although Hushan was full of energy and looked younger than his actual age because of years of practice, he also looked like an old man in his fifties and sixties. Now it looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. To him, it is nothing but a transformation.


    "This is it?" When Hu Shan saw that there was a person in the room, he was shocked. Then, when he saw that Zhang lingshuang had a strong breath, he was shocked.


    If Hu Shan didn''t break through to the innate realm, he would not see Zhang lingshuang as a super master. However, Hu Shan has just broken through to the congenital realm, which is the moment when the essence and spirit reach the peak. From this view, we can see that Zhang lingshuang''s cultivation is unpredictable and can not be compared with him.


    "I''ve met my predecessors." Although Zhang lingshuang looks as young as an 18 year old girl, Hu Shan does not dare to relax at all. Who knows whether this beauty is a real young woman or an old monster who has lived for many years?


    "You''re welcome." Zhang lingshuang nodded a little, and was not interested in talking to Hu shanduo. For her, she had seen many congenital masters. There was nothing special for Hu Shan, who had broken through to the congenital realm with the help of Xiang Yang. If she was not in the other party''s territory at the moment, she would not even care about Hushan.


    Hu Shan was not angry about this, but stood on one side with a stiff expression.


    Xiang Yang said to Hushan with a smile, "Lao Hu, you just broke through. You''d better consolidate it first. I''ll go first."


    "Yes, thank you very much. In the future, he worries about what he needs. Hu Shan will go through fire and water at all costs." With gratitude on his face, Hu Shan will kneel down to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, what are you doing? Don''t kneel down to me. I hate that." Xiang Yang did not see any movement, but Hu Shan felt that he could not kneel down in any case.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He steps out of the room and disappears directly. Zhang lingshuang turns into a streamer and rushes out.


    "Hoo..."


    When Hu Shan saw that both of them left, he felt a sigh of relief. Although he was also a master of the innate realm, he felt a strong oppression when facing Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang. Especially in front of Zhang lingshuang, who was not familiar with him, he even felt flustered.


    ¡­¡­ However, Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang were flying shield all the way. They came to a mountain and stopped. Xiang Yang looked at the direction of Tangmen in Sichuan and Sichuan, full of evil spirit.


    "I live in qinger''s house these days. A man in black has just attacked me there. It should be aimed at qinger." Zhang lingshuang stood behind Xiang Yang and whispered.


    "Qing''er, as an expert with great perfection, has just sent a warrior from the realm of the day after tomorrow. Is it the other party who wants to die? Or don''t you know the cultivation of Qing''er? It''s strange. " When Zhang lingshuang said this, her face showed a look of doubt. Chen Mengqing was a master of the level of great circle, but the other side only sent a warrior from the realm of the day after tomorrow to attack Chen Mengqing. Is it too naive, or do you want to die? Whatever the reason is, it is very ridiculous in Zhang lingshuang''s eyes.


    "It''s from Tangmen." Xiang Yang said faintly, "some time ago, I killed a young master of the Tang clan. This time, in order to revenge me, the people of Tangmen not only sent people to deal with me, but also included all the people around me. However, all the people close to me were patronized by the people of Tangmen."


    "As far as I know, the Tang clan has already declined. There are no experts in the Tang clan. How dare it fight against you?" Although Zhang lingshuang is a Taoist, she doesn''t know nothing about the sects in the secular world. On the contrary, she is very clear about the Tang clan. She knows that the Tang clan has declined and there is no real strong one.


    Zhang lingshuang has doubts on her face, but she sighs for Tangmen. Tangmen dare to send people to attack the people around Xiang Yang. Although it is not successful, it is impossible not to pay a certain price.


    "Because Tang clan wants to be destroyed." Xiang Yang said faintly, his eyes had the intention of killing, and he rose to the sky with a flash of body. The whole person turned into a sword light and flew away to the place where the Tang clan was located. The gentleman did not leave any hatred overnight.


    "Are you going to kill now?" Zhang lingshuang quickly used all his strength to follow up and asked in horror.


    "Otherwise everyone thinks I''m a bully." Xiang Yang gave a sneer, stepped out, and left in an instant.


    "Well, if you kill people, you can''t kill them. If you kill them for no reason, even the law enforcement teams of daomen will not ignore them." Zhang lingshuang was startled and ran after him. However, Xiang Yang''s full exertion of speed was not what she could keep up with. In a blink of an eye, Xiang Yang had disappeared.


    "Asshole, this guy is looking for death. The law enforcement team of daomen is wandering in the secular world. They are idle and bored and want to find something to do. If he goes to exterminate Tangmen, he will be arrested by the law enforcement team of daomen. What will he do then?" Zhang lingshuang stopped, and her face showed anxiety."The speed of this guy is too fast, even if he wants to catch up with him, and if he really wants to wipe out the door, no one in Tangmen can compete. I''m afraid he will have killed all of them by the time I catch up with him."


    Zhang lingshuang sighed helplessly. He wanted to keep up with Xiangyang, but he stopped at the thought that he was useless even if he was following up.


    "The daomen law enforcement team is in charge of worldly affairs?" At this time, Xiang Yang''s figure appeared again in front of Zhang lingshuang, looking at her with a flat face.


    "Wow, you scared me. Don''t go around." Zhang lingshuang was shocked by the sudden appearance of Xiang Yang, and he was more eager for Xiang Yang''s skill of "shrinking the ground into an inch".


    "If you want to die, teach me the skill first. Otherwise, your skill will be lost." Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "Are you so sure that if I kill Tangmen, I will be killed by the law enforcement team of daomen?" Xiang Yang frowned. He had only recently heard about daomen. How could he not have heard of it before? Moreover, he had never seen the Taoist people go out before?


    "Nonsense."


    Zhang lingshuang glanced at Xiang Yang, "over the years, the authority of the law enforcement team of daomen has become wider and wider. There are some monsters in the secular world who will be targeted by them. What kind of monsters and ghosts will also be targeted, let alone destroy the whole Tangmen. There are thousands of people up and down in Tangmen, and there are also hundreds of people who are the core. If you kill hundreds of people, daomen It''s strange that the law enforcement team doesn''t bother you. "


    "How do you know so well?" Xiang Yang looked at Zhang lingshuang suspiciously on his face, "should you be the man of the law enforcement team?"


    Zhang lingshuang quickly shook his head and said, "this is something everyone knows about. How can I be a member of the law enforcement team? Those guys have cold faces all day long, just like someone owes them money. Who wants to be with them?"


    "Zhang Xiaoniu, since you know that the daomen law enforcement team will definitely intervene in my revenge against Tangmen, you should also know that I have a way to avoid it?" Xiang Yang said.


    "Unless Forget it, there is no such thing Zhang lingshuang shook his head and said.


    "Except for what?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "There is a road to heaven among the Taoist schools. It is said that it was a test set by the three religions of Buddhism, Taoism and demons in ancient times. If you can step on the road and pass the test, you can become the highest" Taoist "among the Taoist schools. At that time, don''t mention that you have destroyed a small Tang clan, even if you ask the whole Taoist sect to help you destroy the gate." Zhang lingshuang said.


    When he said this, Zhang lingshuang murmured in his heart, "my ancestors are here. Don''t blame me for divulging Taoist information to outsiders. I did this to save talents. Anyway, this guy has also learned the sword fighting skills of daomen. Even if he knows more, it doesn''t matter.".


    "Tao Zi?" Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled. He didn''t know anything about daomen. Naturally, he didn''t know about the legend of Daozi.


    "Yes," Daozi "has nothing to do with the level of cultivation. He has a noble status. He can command the way up and down in every word and action. No one can stop him. Even, it is said that" Daozi "can inherit the inheritance of ancient sages and has an incredible nature." Zhang lingshuang said in a deep voice.


    In order to prevent Xiang Yang from attacking the innocent people of the Tang clan, Zhang lingshuang also went out of his way to tell everything about "Daozi" in Taoism in order to arouse Xiang Yang''s interest.


    "Not everyone can be a Taoist?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Nonsense, if everyone can become a" Taoist ", then" Daozi "will not be so noble. Since the establishment of daomen, there has been a trial of ascending to heaven once every 100 years, but no one can pass the test. Moreover, the" Tao "must be selected from the Taoist school. Therefore, if you want to be a" Taoist ", you must first become a Taoist, Ten years later, the trial of ascending to heaven will open. You must improve yourself as much as possible within ten years, and become a part of Taoism. " Zhang lingshuang said.


    When talking about this, Zhang lingshuang felt a little proud. When she first heard about Daozi, she was excited for a long time. She immediately went to practice in seclusion and vowed to become a Taoist. I don''t believe that this guy will not respond to becoming a "Taoist". As long as he wants to be a "Taoist", everything will be easy.


    "Cut, do you mean I have to wait ten years to avenge Tangmen?" Xiang Yang suddenly lost interest and said faintly, "let''s not say whether I can become a Taoist through trial. Even if I have passed the test and become a Taoist, at that time, if I was looking for revenge on a sect in the secular world at that time, it would seem that I was too stingy. Wouldn''t it make people laugh in vain? You have already thought about all this, you I just want to let go of Tangmen. "


    "Yes, I really don''t want you to kill thousands of people in the Tang clan. It''s normal for people in the right path of our generation to get revenge, but we can''t involve other innocent people. There are so many innocent people in Tangmen. You want to kill people in anger. It''s against the principle of heaven. If you don''t give up killing, I won''t ignore it." Zhang lingshuang did not deceive Xiang Yang, but admitted directly. She looked at Xiang Yang calmly with a firm look in her eyes. Since she could not persuade Xiang Yang to give up the plan of killing the family with the temptation of "Daozi", she had to stand on the opposite side of Xiang Yang for the sake of the lives of thousands of people in the Tang clan."You don''t want my skills anymore?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Naturally, I want to" shrink the ground into an inch "skill, but compared with the lives of hundreds of people, one skill is insignificant. I would rather not use it, but try my best to stop you. Unless you kill me, I will not let you kill the whole Tang clan." Zhang Ling snorted coldly.


    Xiang Yang was suddenly silent. Before that, he was really angry and wanted to kill people in the Tang clan to warn the world that he was not easy to provoke. However, after a dialogue with Zhang lingshuang at the moment, the killing intention in his heart has dissipated, and he has no real intention to attack the innocent people of Tangmen.


    Although he had no intention to destroy Tangmen, Xiang Yang could not help but tease Zhang lingshuang with a serious look on her face.


    "Do you think you''ll be my opponent?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Do you think you''ll be my opponent?" Xiang Yang''s face showed a proud color, carrying both hands to look at Zhang lingshuang, "it''s not that I look down on you. I once slaughtered a strong person with congenital great perfection when I was still in the late congenital stage. After becoming a congenital great perfect state, I only need a sword to kill the master of the same realm."


    "You can have a try." Zhang lingshuang is not angry or afraid. She just looks at Xiang Yang with confidence in her eyes.


    Of course, Zhang lingshuang''s mind is not as calm as she seems. It''s really impossible for ordinary people to exterminate the great and perfect masters in the late congenital period. Even Zhang lingshuang can''t do it himself. As far as she knows, only one or two top talents can do this.


    However, Zhang lingshuang is also proud of herself. As a descendant of the Heavenly Master''s doctrine, she has countless ancient mysteries and supernatural powers. She is confident that no one can kill her in the same realm.


    "Xiang Yang, I know that you have been on guard against me for a long time, thinking that I have any evil heart towards you, but I don''t mean to be against you. As a person of the Heavenly Master''s Tao, what I practice is the righteousness of heaven and earth, and what I do is to act for heaven. I will not be against you for no reason. I am not your enemy, but I can''t watch you destroy it If you want to do it, you can do it. " Zhang lingshuang said coldly, her hand trembled. A magic sword with golden light appeared in her hand, and a powerful sword with supreme righteousness rose into the sky.


    "The girl really wants to fight with me." Xiang Yang coughed lightly, and felt that he could only get to this step. Otherwise, if he really started with this woman, I''m afraid it would be difficult to stop.


    "You..."


    "Boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to "make peace" with Zhang lingshuang, suddenly a loud noise came, and then a strong and evil atmosphere rose.


    Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang changed their faces at the same time, and their eyes were fixed on the place where the strong and evil breath rushed up.


    "What the hell?" Xiang Yang exclaimed in surprise, but he was depressed. How could he do so many things recently? Didn''t he just want to go to Tangmen for revenge? What does it mean that Zhang Xiaoniu stopped her, but suddenly there was such a powerful evil smell?


    "If you let me know that it''s the evil sect who practices there, I''ll kill him with a sword later." Xiang Yang murmured, but in his eyes there was a desire to kill.


    Just now, Xiang Yang was full of murderous spirit and was ready to go to the Tang clan to kill. But after being stopped by Zhang lingshuang, his murderous spirit was stifled. Now he can''t help seeing that evil breath. He decided to teach the opponent a good lesson, even if he is not the opponent of the other party.


    "It''s corpse gas." Zhang lingshuang looked serious and said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t tell me there are zombies, do you?" Xiang Yang looks at Zhang lingshuang. Although he has heard of the existence of zombies, he has never seen them. As time goes by, he feels that this is just a legend.


    When he saw the strong evil smell, he thought that it was a monk of a powerful evil sect who was practicing the martial arts of the evil sect. Now he thinks it is possible that some zombie was born.


    "If you don''t believe me, you''ll see with me." Zhang Ling snorted coldly, holding the magic sword, his body turned into a sword light and ran away.


    "There are really zombies. I don''t know what difference it has with Western vampires." Xiang Yang murmured, carrying both hands to show the pace of "close to the horizon" and followed Zhang lingshuang''s side. He asked curiously, "that breath is very strong. I''m afraid even if you and I unite together, we may not be rivals. Are you not looking for death


    "As a descendant of Tianshi Taoism, it''s my duty to kill demons and demons. Even if it''s not its opponent, I can''t watch it come out and harm people." Zhang lingshuang''s face showed a serious color, as if there was a layer of justice shining on her face. At this moment, it seemed sacred and inviolable.


    However, Xiang Yang doesn''t think Zhang lingshuang is very cute now. Instead, he thinks he is stupid.


    "Don''t you say that the men of the law enforcement team often wander in the secular world? There are those law enforcement officers there. What are you worried about? " Xiang Yang gave Zhang lingshuang an angry look. For the first time, he felt that Zhang lingshuang was a bit old-fashioned, just like those old men in the forbidden area of Xiang family.


    , "I forgot to tell you that the members of the law enforcement team are now in the middle of the gate. Although they have eyes in the secular circles, the news of the birth of the Zombie King has spread to the gate, and they have come to the secular circles. It will take at least three days to come back in such a way. When they arrive, the lily bulbs will be cold. Is it still useful?" Zhang lingshuang said lightly.


    "Do you mean what you just said was a lie to me?" Xiang Yang looked at Zhang lingshuang with a gloomy look on his face. He said that beautiful women are the most deceiving people. It was true that there was nothing wrong with Zhang lingshuang. It was too much for a little girl like Zhang lingshuang to cheat herself.


    Thanks to the fact that she thought what she had just said was true, now it seems that most of what the girl said could not be taken seriously.For so many years, he was cheated by a girl. He just believed it. When he thought about it, Xiang Yang was very depressed.


    "No, I didn''t cheat you. What I said is true. If you kill the Tang clan, the law enforcement team will certainly chase you after you get the news. There is no way to escape." Zhang lingshuang did not show any complacency. At the same time, her eyes were seriously staring at the evil breath in front of her, and whispered, "there is the breath of Tianshi Dao in it. I think this thing was sealed by the ancestors of Tianshi Dao, but now the seal has been broken."


    "Forget it. I won''t care about you."


    Seeing that he was getting closer to the powerful evil breath, Xiang Yang no longer joked with Zhang lingshuang. He wiped his right hand on his waist, and "Xuanqing soft sword" appeared in his hand. His face was cautious, and he approached Zhang lingshuang towards the place where the evil breath was.


    In the face of the evil breath, they did not dare to underestimate. They held swords in their hands and looked carefully at the front. Even their divine sense had already been displayed. When they approached, the scene they saw immediately let them take a breath of cold.


    I saw a pit a hundred feet deep appeared on the ground, in which the black fog was filled, and the evil atmosphere rose like a column of light. With their eyesight, they could not see how deep the pit was. Even what was in the pit they could not see clearly.


    It''s not too much to describe this huge pit with the word "Tiankeng". It''s not natural, but it''s very strange. It''s full of evil and black smell. All the surrounding soil is not growing and turns to be black. All the animals and plants are destroyed.


    "To evil to evil, heaven and earth will change soon, all kinds of monsters in the secular world are about to come out." Zhang lingshuang''s face was shocked, and her eyes were fixed on the Baizhang pit. Her whole body was full of golden healthy qi. This is the heaven and earth''s healthy qi in the cultivation of Tianshi Taoism, which is specially used as the killer of demons and evil ways.


    Xiang Yang stood by Zhang lingshuang''s side, feeling the righteousness generated by her body. The sword of the king in her body was ready to move. There was an impulse to make peace with her.


    "Roar..."


    "Be careful."


    A roar came out of the pit. The sound was very aggressive. The ground exploded at the place where the sound passed. It was like the explosion of countless explosives buried. The scene was spectacular and grand. Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang could not help but look shocked.


    "This is a thousand year old Zombie King, whose strength is comparable to that of the practitioners in the golden elixir period. Moreover, even the practitioners of the golden elixir period may not be able to suppress it without special magic weapons." Zhang lingshuang''s face was startled. "I want to inform the master immediately, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable if this guy is born."


    "It''s too late. It has found us." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice, "there is only one war."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang directly put the Xuanqing soft sword away, because he knew that in the face of such a thousand year old Zombie King, Xuanqing soft sword can not be restrained. Even if he holds Xuanqing soft sword, I''m afraid even the hair of the Zombie King can''t be ignored.


    "Roar..."


    A roar came up, accompanied by a strong black air, evil breath soared to the sky. A monster more than two meters tall, with wings on his back and black hair all over his body, appeared in front of them.


    "Flying Zombie King." Zhang lingshuang exclaimed.


    "Whatever it is, cut it first. Otherwise, this guy just woke up from his deep sleep and is hungry. I''m afraid he will have to kill him if he leaves." Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth, which was the greatest enemy he had ever met. Even he felt that even the cloud rhyme of the cultivator who had been in the golden elixir period could not match this Zombie King. It was just too terrible.


    Although he knew that the Zombie King was terrible, Xiang Yang could not let him go, or even enter Tianhai city.


    Not to mention that there are tens of millions of innocent ordinary human beings in Tianhai city. If we let this guy rush into it, we don''t know how many innocent people will die. In private, all the people Xiang Yang loves are in Tianhai city. If they are hurt, Xiang Yang will go crazy.


    Xiang Yang''s face was serious. When he turned his breath, he only heard the sound of "choking" sword. A powerful breath of killing broke out, forming a powerful breath of the sky.


    "This is..." When Zhang lingshuang felt the breath of endless killing on Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a blank color. It is really hard to imagine that Xiang Yang, who looks so peaceful and looks like a sunny big boy of ordinary people, can burst out such a powerful breath of killing.


    "If you have any questions, wait until after the war. Now we will solve this monster first." Xiang Yang said in a low voice.


    "Good."


    Zhang lingshuang also knows that this is not the time to ask Xiang Yang. Her hands are rolling, her golden sword is shaking, and the strong sound of sword roaring comes out. Although it is not as strong as the killing breath of Xiang Yang, it is still vast and powerful, and together with Xiang Yang''s breath, she suppresses the Zombie King."Roar The breath of the Heavenly Master''s way, damn it. Go to death. " When Zhang lingshuang burst out the unique breath of her martial arts belonging to Tianshi Dao, the Zombie King, who was still in a daze, suddenly got angry and rushed directly to Zhang lingshuang.


    "Crouch, do you have a grudge against it? I''ll kill you as soon as we meet. " Xiang Yang exclaimed, but the speed on his hand was not slow at all. The light flashed, and a sword from the hidden sword cliff appeared out of thin air and directly used his sword art. The sword with nine colors of sword Qi was cut into the sky toward the Zombie King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Hi..."


    The king of zombies did not dodge. He let the sword directly cut on him with his sword spirit. In addition to cutting off his breath, he didn''t even cut his fur.


    "Roar..."


    The thousand year old Zombie King roared and grabbed the sword directly with both hands. Then he only heard the sound of "click", and the whole sword was directly broken by it.


    "Sleeping trough..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He should have a strong body. He broke a sword directly. Even he couldn''t do it himself. He deserves to be the king of zombies for thousands of years. Fortunately, he withdrew his control of the sword in time. Otherwise, he would be attacked by it after breaking the sword.


    "The thousand year old Zombie King is more than just physically powerful." At the same time, Zhang lingshuang reminds him that he pinches the sword in his hand, and the sword in his hand bursts out a strong golden light. The great righteousness rises into the sky, and turns into a hundred Zhang sword awn, and cuts directly at the thousand year old Zombie King.


    "Roar..."


    The thousand year old Zombie King roared because it was once sealed by the people of Tianshi Dao. His heart was full of resentment against Tianshi Dao, especially sensitive to the breath of Tianshi Dao. After feeling Zhang lingshuang''s breath, it seemed to have been furious. The wings behind it were agitated, and the fists were like the magic fist, which was directly aimed at the golden sword of Baizhang which was cut off from the top of his head ¡£


    "Bang..."


    With a loud bang, Zhang lingshuang cut down the powerful sword. Even Xiang Yang did not dare to fight directly. However, it was easily smashed by the thousand year old Zombie King.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow the Dharma to lower the magic sword and come out."


    Zhang lingshuang didn''t go to see the result of the sword. She put her hands on her chest and kept holding a mysterious formula. The golden sword in her hand constantly burst out with a stronger and stronger breath.


    "Is this the magic technique of Tianshi Dao?" Xiang Yang looks at Zhang lingshuang curiously. As Zhang lingshuang''s magic formula is displayed, there is a layer of golden light on her golden sword, and the pressure from above is becoming stronger and stronger. Even Xiang Yang is shocked.


    "It''s Tianshi again It''s another magic sword. Die Hearing Zhang lingshuang''s voice and sensing the strong fluctuation from Zhang lingshuang''s body, the thousand year old Zombie King sent out an angry roar and rushed towards Zhang lingshuang more quickly. At the same time, his fists with unparalleled strength directly rushed towards Zhang lingshuang.


    "Help me block it for a while, and let me use the falling magic sword of Tianshi road." Zhang lingshuang has a worried look in her eyes. After drinking to Xiang Yang, Zhang lingshuang doesn''t care whether he wants to tear her up to the king of the thousand year old zombie. Instead, he is concentrating on making a trick.


    "You really look up to me."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile bitterly. In her heart, she was moved. Zhang lingshuang gave her life to herself. She didn''t say whether she could stop it. However, she gave her life to herself without reservation, which was very moving.


    "If you believe me so much, I won''t let you down."


    Xiang Yang had a firm look in his eyes, and his right hand trembled. Tai''a sword in the depths of the elixir field suddenly burst out golden light and appeared directly in the palm of his hand. Facing the thousand year old Zombie King and other things, it was impossible for the immortal soldiers in the secular world to cause any damage to it. Only tai''a sword could play a role.


    "Come on, let me see how strong you are."


    Xiang Yang appeared in front of the thousand year old Zombie King in a flash, holding a sword in both hands, and cutting directly at the thousand year old Zombie King.


    "Boom


    There was a roar between the two, and then Xiang Yang felt a strong force coming from the sky. Rao Shi''s body had reached the mid congenital peak, and could not resist it. The tiger''s mouth broke open, blood flowed, and his bones made unbearable sounds.


    Xiang Yang flew out, and the blood dyed the TAIA sword in his hand red. He stopped the flying body and stopped in the air. He swallowed a mouthful of blood, and his face was ferocious.


    "What a Zombie King! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Xiang Yang."


    Xiang Yang roared, and the man and sword became one. The whole man turned into a nine color sword and rushed towards the thousand year old Zombie King.


    "Roar Human beings, death. "


    The thousand year old Zombie King roared. Because he just woke up from his deep sleep, his consciousness was not very clear. Even his voice was intermittent and concise, but it clearly showed his intention to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    With unparalleled strength, the double boxing of the thousand year old king of zombies blows directly at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang''s people and swords are united, and he draws a Tai Chi diagram in the void. With the strong rebound force, the Tai Chi diagram confronts the thousand year old Zombie King.


    "Roar..."


    In the field, the battle between Xiang Yang and the Zombie King has fallen to the ground in the distance. Xiang Yang shows his birth form and holds the "tai''a sword". The murderous breath on his body has dissipated, and he is replaced by the mighty king''s domineering spirit.In recent years, Xuangong in his body has operated automatically. It is said that the first emperor''s record of breaking heaven, which is handed down from the ancient emperor, has achieved a little success. In addition, he displays the sword of king, which is not weaker than the sword of killing. Even because of mutual generation and mutual restraint, it has a better effect on fighting the Zombie King.


    "Roar..." The Zombie King roared and fought with Xiang Yang in the most domineering and direct way. However, Xiangyang''s Taiji principle was to overcome the strong with softness and overcome the strong with the weak, which made the Zombie King''s domineering power nowhere to be found. For a moment, the two even fought with each other vividly.


    Xiang Yang was careful to deal with the thousand year old Zombie King, while he sighed that he had good luck. If it was not for the thousand year old Zombie King who had just come to life and his mind had not been fully recovered, he would have been unable to block him in the slightest.


    "Fortunately, at least give Zhang Xiaoniu time to prepare." Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Zhang lingshuang''s confident appearance, the magic power she displayed should be extraordinary. He estimated that Zhang lingshuang''s big move should be able to destroy the king of zombies for thousands of years. Even if he can''t, he can at least destroy it, and then he can easily solve it with a few more swords.


    Zhang lingshuang, while fully exerting her magical powers, observes the battle between Xiang Yang and the Zombie King. Seeing that Xiang Yang is not in any way, she immediately breathes a sigh of relief and is gratified in her heart. "Fortunately, he is here. I believe I am right."


    Zhang lingshuang is also gambling. She bet that Xiang Yang will help her resist the Zombie King. Second, she bet that Xiang Yang is strong enough to resist the Zombie King until she gets her magic power ready.


    Fortunately, Zhang lingshuang is right. Although the thousand year old zombie king hates the breath of Tianshi Taoism, his mind has not yet fully recovered. As soon as Xiang Yang provokes him, he completely forgets to deal with Zhang lingshuang. Instead, he directly fights with Xiang Yang. Otherwise, if the thousand year old Zombie King blindly kills Zhang lingshuang, even if Xiang Yang can stop it, I''m afraid it''s going to take a long time.


    "Xiang Yang, get out of the way and give it to me."


    After a while, Zhang lingshuang has finished brewing the big move. She gives a big drink to Xiang Yang and displays the last magic formula in her hand. The falling magic sword, which originally emits golden light, burns a golden flame and distorts the void.


    "At last."


    After hearing Zhang lingshuang''s voice, Xiang Yang was immediately overjoyed. He took a few steps and disappeared in front of the thousand year old Zombie King.


    "Roar..."


    The thousand year old Zombie King roared. After losing the target of Xiang Yang, it once again targeted Zhang lingshuang, sending out an angry roar and rushing towards Zhang lingshuang.


    "Kill the devil, kill me!"


    Zhang lingshuang gave a cold drink and pointed to the falling magic sword burning with golden flame. The light of the sword flashed, and in an instant, he cut down towards the Zombie King.


    "Boom


    The speed of falling magic sword is very fast. The thousand year old Zombie King can''t avoid it at all. The sword light flashed, and the sword burning golden flame directly chopped down towards the Zombie King.


    "Roar..."


    The thousand year old Zombie King roared, and the black evil breath diffused out to fight against the golden flame. The two wrapped the thousand year old Zombie King, blocking the sight of Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang. Although they could not see, Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang could hear the painful roar of the Millennium Zombie King.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at each other with Zhang lingshuang. However, he found that the latter had exhausted his whole body''s strength due to his big moves. At the moment, his face was pale and his mouth barely showed a wisp of smile.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang hurriedly went to Zhang lingshuang''s side, hugged her and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just exhausted. If you can''t kill the king of zombies for thousands of years, you can leave me alone and run." Zhang lingshuang''s face was pale and said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Although the king of zombies is powerful, it is not immortal. Your move is incomparably powerful. You should be able to kill it. Otherwise, why doesn''t it roar?" Xiang Yang gently patted Zhang lingshuang on the back and comforted him.


    "Roar..."


    However, Xiang Yang''s voice had just fallen, and the black fog and golden flame enveloped him. There was a roar full of anger coming out.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang quickly looked at it. The black fog and the golden flame were still fighting. They could not see the situation clearly. However, the thousand year old Zombie King did not rush out, which made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What a crow''s mouth."


    Xiang Yang was very helpless and embarrassed. He felt that the thousand year old Zombie King didn''t give face to him. He felt that he had a heart to heart connection with him. He had just said something, and he immediately responded to it. It was too much.


    "Worthy of being the king of zombies for thousands of years, he was able to persist for so long under my sword." Zhang lingshuang looks worried.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think he can hold on for long, otherwise your golden flame would have been extinguished..." Xiang Yang continued to comfort."Hiss..."


    "Ah..."


    However, before Xiang Yang''s words were all finished, he and Zhang lingshuang immediately widened their eyes and showed an inconceivable color. They saw that they were inseparable from the black fog, and the golden flame, which had a faint tendency to take the upper hand, suddenly went out, leaving only a few wisps of light smoke floating into the sky.


    "It won''t rush out, will it?" Xiang Yang was sad and said in his heart that he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today. The weather, the earth and the earth were not in harmony with him. He not only met the monster of Zombie King, but also realized the export. The good doesn''t count, but the bad all come true.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    When Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, Zhang lingshuang, who was already pale in his arms, ejected a mouthful of blood, and his breath became weak.


    "My magic is broken by it, and it will come out soon." Zhang lingshuang said weakly.


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang is so stupid. Did he make any mistakes today? Whatever you say, everything will work. It''s really a heresy.


    "Roar..."


    However, in Xiang Yang''s exclamation, the thousand year old Zombie King sent out a thunderous roar, the black fog dispersed, and it rushed out in anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Roar..."


    With the roar of anger, the whole body was burnt black, and even the hair on his body was burned. Many zombie kings rushed out quickly. Every time his feet fell on the ground, the ground shook a few times, just like a mountain giant running.


    "Lying trough, is this too clever?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened, and he thought that all this was incredible. He just said it. This guy actually ran out of it, and he was still undamaged. This is really a cult.


    No, it can''t be said that the hair of the thousand year old Zombie King has been burned off a lot, but the real wound can''t be seen. Moreover, Zhang lingshuang''s sword seems to arouse its ferocity and become more powerful.


    "Zhang Xiaoniu, isn''t your big move very powerful? Why not? " Xiang Yang looked at Zhang lingshuang with a sad face. He thought that Zhang lingshuang''s powerful sword could cut the thousand year old Zombie King in half. Unexpectedly, it did not have any effect. Instead, it aroused the rage of the thousand year old Zombie King.


    "It''s too strong. I''ve tried my best." Zhang lingshuang is pale. In order to display that big move, she has already exhausted her whole body''s true Qi, and then because the magic power is cracked, the injury caused by the reverse bite makes her feel difficult to move.


    "What about your sword?" Xiang Yang asked suspiciously.


    "Still in his back." Zhang lingshuang gave a bitter smile, and their eyes saw a golden sword burning with golden flame behind the thousand year old Zombie King.


    "No, it works." Xiang Yang''s eyes saw that Zhang lingshuang''s magic sword was still burning with a golden flame. Although it was not very powerful, it was like a single spark that started a prairie fire, burning the king of zombies for thousands of years.


    Xiang Yang said in surprise, "your falling magic sword is not without effect. That sword is not only inserted in the back of the Zombie King, but also a golden flame is burning, and it is directly penetrating into the internal organs. Now the thousand year old Zombie King seems to be strong, but actually weaker than just now."


    "Even if it weakens, it''s not what we can deal with now. Let''s run." Zhang lingshuang said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the use of running? It''s locked in. I''m afraid this guy won''t give up until we kill him." He said that Xiangyang''s speed was not so fast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang lingshuang was speechless, but she was relieved when she saw that Xiang Yang was running towards the depths of 100000 mountains. Fortunately, Xiang Yang did not bring the thousand year old Zombie King into the prosperous city.


    This guy is extremely ferocious, and now he is even more injured. If he is allowed to enter the human society, he is like a tiger in a flock. I don''t know how many people will be killed and injured.


    "Roar..."


    The thousand year old Zombie King roared, and the falling magic sword on its back was burning continuously with the golden flame. The pain caused by the flame made it almost crazy. The wings on the back quickly agitated and turned into a ray of light and quickly chased Xiang Yang.


    "I wipe, this guy''s speed is so fast, not much slower than me." Xiang Yang felt the voice of the thousand year old Zombie King''s body breaking through the sound barrier behind him. He was startled. He quickly used his sword technique, stepped on the "tai''a sword" and quickly fled to the front.


    "Be careful, the thousand year old Zombie King has his own magic skills." Zhang lingshuang is in Xiang Yang''s arms. She is so weak that she can only remind Xiang Yang.


    "Hi..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang mentioned his spirit, he felt a chill coming from behind. As soon as his divine sense was swept, he was shocked. He saw that the king of zombies of thousand years had no idea when he was holding a bow and arrow, and an arrow was shooting at him.


    "It''s a heresy. You can come whatever you say."


    When Xiang Niu finds out that it''s not a good time to talk with Zhang Xiaoyang, it''s not a good time to talk with him.


    Thanks to the inspection of divine sense, Xiang Yang quickly avoided the arrow. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he found that the arrow did not fly from his side, but ran straight after his own butt.


    "How can this arrow track?"


    Xiang Yang exclaimed, and the whole man was half dead and dodged one after another. Fortunately, the speed of the arrow was not very fast, and Xiang Yang was able to dodge it. But the trouble was that the arrow kept on chasing, which not only affected Xiang Yang''s flying speed, but also made him dare not relax. He was afraid that the arrow might accidentally hit Zhang lingshuang in his arms.


    "Be careful. It''s going to shoot again."


    Just when Xiang Yang is tired of dealing with the arrow, Zhang lingshuang reminds him nervously.


    "Whoosh..."


    With Zhang lingshuang''s voice falling, the thousand year old Zombie King''s hand is another arrow chasing Xiang Yang, and the speed is faster than the previous one.


    However, it did not stop after the thousand year old Zombie King shot the second arrow. It continued to pull the bow and shoot. One black arrow after another was successfully condensed in its hands and shot at Xiang Yang."Whoosh..."


    After a while, Xiang Yang kept running for his life with Zhang lingshuang in his arms. Behind him were dozens of arrows. On the contrary, it was the thousand year old Zombie King who was chasing after him. At the same time, he constantly pulled his bow and arched, which was very relaxed.


    "Now I realize that it''s really good to have a magic bow and arrow. It''s really the best way to kill people. Unfortunately, I''m the one being tracked, so it''s uncomfortable." Xiang Yang screamed, dodging and running away.


    "You let me down, run for your own life, without my drag, you can certainly escape with your strength." Zhang lingshuang whispered.


    "Pa..." Xiang Yangqi slapped her buttocks and said, "what do you think of me, a man? How can you abandon you? Even if you want to run, you should run first. I will stay and stop it."


    "But if it goes on like this, neither of us can run." Zhang lingshuang''s heart trembled and her face was moved. This is the real moment of life and death. It''s the time to test a person''s nature. When Xiang Yang said this, he didn''t have the slightest hesitation. It can be seen that it was exactly what he thought in his heart.


    It is because of the direct expression of his feelings that he would rather die than let Zhang lingshuang run for his life, which makes Zhang lingshuang tremble and unconsciously hugs Xiang Yang.


    "Do you really think I''m not a match for it?" Xiang Yang snorted and stopped running away. The tai''a sword under his feet reversed and went up to meet all the arrows in the rear. All the black arrows were cut off by tai''a sword.


    "You..."


    Zhang lingshuang looks at Xiang Yang in shock. He doesn''t understand how this guy has been running since he can cut off these arrows? For fun?


    In Zhang lingshuang''s puzzled eyes, Xiang Yang falls to the ground, gently puts Zhang lingshuang on the ground, grabs it, and tai''a sword flies into his hand. He looks at the thousand year old Zombie King seriously. The latter even stops and looks at Xiang Yang from a distance.


    "You''ve almost recovered, aren''t you? How about a chat first? " Xiang Yang looks at the thousand year old Zombie King with a smile.


    "Roar Let me eat the woman of the Heavenly Master''s way first Thousand year old Zombie King roars.


    "So there is no need to talk about it?" Xiang Yang''s face was helpless.


    "Roar Boom


    In response to Xiang Yang, the thousand year old Zombie King roared angrily and rushed to Xiang Yang. At the same time, the big bow in his hand turned into a sword with two hands wide.


    "Let''s fight."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He held tai''a sword in his hand. Suddenly, he burst into the sky sword in his eyes. His body flashed, and he rushed directly to the thousand year old Zombie King. After the sword was cut off, he heard only a sound of "Ao" from the dragon. The sword turned into a dragon shape and rushed towards the thousand year old Zombie King with great strength.


    "Boom."


    The thousand year old Zombie King cut off the sword with a sword and easily cut off the sword Qi into a dragon. He roared, "human, let me eat you first."


    Roaring at the same time, it continues to rush toward Xiang Yang.


    "It''s not sure who will die and who will live." Xiang Yang shook his head. On top of his head, there was a golden three inch sword rising slowly, and the sword idea burst out with a powerful king''s breath.


    This three inch sword is illusory, but as soon as it comes out, the top of Xiang Yang''s head changes. It seems that all the magic swords in the world can be subject to. Even the black sword in the hands of the thousand year old Zombie King trembles gently.


    "What is this? Like the king of Kendo in the world? How could there be such a thing? " Zhang lingshuang looks at Xiang Yang with her mouth open. She doesn''t expect that Xiang Yang has such a move.


    "I feel that your sword is my best tonic. After swallowing you, I can evolve again." After feeling Xiang Yang''s sense of the king''s sword, the thousand year old Zombie King roared with excitement.


    "Swallowing the sword? I will, too. It depends on who can swallow Xiang Yang sneered, holding the sword in both hands, and suddenly chopped off with a sword.


    "Boom With the sword of the king''s sword, the sword was suddenly cut down, and the mighty power seemed to be able to create a new world. Even if it was a thousand year old Zombie King, he did not look down upon it. He held the sword in both hands and chopped it upside down.


    "Boom."


    The two intersect, the sword Qi is broken, the thousand year old Zombie King roars, and Xiang Yang rushes past, and the two fight together in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    "Chop, chop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The speed of the battle between Xiang Yang and the thousand year old Zombie King is too fast. If Zhang lingshuang had not recovered a little strength and turned her genuine Qi to her eyes to watch the battle between them, she would not have been able to see the moving track of the two.


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang was knocked to the ground with a fist, and the blood gushed out from his mouth. However, his ferocity was even more aroused. His face was ferocious, and he continued to rush towards the thousand year old Zombie King."Seven Star Moon sword!"


    Xiang Yang used the formula of the supreme sword. One sword turned seven stars and seven stars into the moon, crushing everything. He only heard the sound of "hissing". Up to now, the thousand year old Zombie King was finally injured, and a half foot long wound appeared on his chest.


    "Roar..."


    The thousand year old Zombie King roared. He was wounded. His thousand years of cultivation was hurt by a man who was not even a cultivator. He was furious, and the black sword in his hand with the power to destroy everything was chopped down towards Xiang Yang.


    "Five elements sword Qi formula!"


    Xiang Yang continued to display his extremely powerful sword formula. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were transformed into his sword. The sword spirit was transformed and the five elements were mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. It was like a huge millstone to suppress the thousand year old Zombie King.


    "Feixianjian!"


    "Against God


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One powerful sword formula after another was displayed by Xiang Yang, but his injury was still growing. However, the wound on the thousand year old Zombie King was also growing bigger. That''s because Xiang Yang attacked in the same position every time, which made his wound change from half a foot to two feet long.


    The further the Vietnam War, they unconsciously returned to the top of the pit where the thousand year old Zombie King appeared at the beginning.


    "Go back wherever you come from. It''s time to end."


    Xiang Yang roared, and the TAIA sword in his hand burst out into a brilliant light, and his body was also slowly burst out by a powerful and incomparable breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Cut the sky and pull out the sword!"


    Pulling out the sword and cutting the sky is the most powerful sword formula of Xiang Yang. Even, according to his master''s opinion, this sword formula has no limit, and there has never been any great accomplishment. If one''s cultivation is enough, he can even cut through the world with one sword.


    As we all know, any sword formula in the world can be divided into high and low levels. When you have a low level of cultivation, you can only master those with a lower level. When you have a high level of cultivation, you can understand those powerful sword formulas. However, the "cut the sky and pull out the sword" is different. The stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the combat effectiveness will be. There is no upper limit and no extreme. Instead, it can be continuously deduced It''s the way to make the sword stronger.


    "Choking..."


    Before the sword came out, he had already cut the heaven and earth. In Xiang Yang''s hand, tai''a sword was cut off. With the momentum of destroying everything and chopping everything, the incomparable power cut down towards the thousand year old Zombie King.


    The Millennium Zombie King roared and tried his best to defend. This sword made it feel threatened. All its strength was used to resist the sword, but it didn''t work. When the sword was cut off, the sword flash away, and even the thousand year old Zombie King could not react, he was cut off from the beginning to the end, and then the thousand year old Zombie King''s body stopped suddenly.


    All the actions of the king of zombies stopped instantly, as if the time had stopped, and they didn''t move.


    "Hoo..." Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and then the sound of "HISHI" kept coming out. However, all his skin cracked, and countless blood gushed out. In a moment, he became a bloody man.


    With the strength of Xiang Yang today, he forced to display this domineering and supreme sword formula. The reaction was too strong, even his body could not resist it. His whole body spurted blood and was seriously injured. If Xiang Yang''s physical strength had not reached the mid congenital peak, I''m afraid that he had just put his full strength on display. The consequence of this sword would be to die with the thousand year old Zombie King and kill the zombies with one sword At the same time, Wang himself will be killed by the attack.


    "Boom


    At this time, the thousand year old Zombie King split from head to foot, and instantly became two parts, but it was not finished. There was a red bead on the top of his head with powerful power, which instantly ran against Xiang Yang, and directly flew Xiang Yang out into the pit.


    "Xiang Yang!" Zhang lingshuang, who caught up with him, saw this scene from a distance and immediately gave out a cry of alarm. But Xiang Yang couldn''t hear it. At the last moment of his death, the thousand year old Zombie King concentrated all his strength on the red bead. When the red bead hit Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang could not stand it and fainted.


    "Boom


    Just when Zhang lingshuang was about to rush into the pit to rescue Xiangyang, he heard a loud noise. The whole pit collapsed in an instant. He thought that countless pieces of soil were filled in around it. Even a small hill nearby collapsed due to the collapse of the pit. The whole hill was poured into the pit, filling the pit full.


    In less than a few minutes, the whole pit disappeared. Instead, there was a bulging hill in place.


    "No Xiang Yang


    Zhang lingshuang stood in the air, staring at this scene, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, issued a shrill cry.


    Zhang lingshuang''s brain flashed one picture after another, which was just the scene of Xiang Yang holding her and protecting her as much as possible. The picture of fighting with the thousand year old Zombie King was constantly turning in her mind.


    "I must rescue you. I will not allow you to die. You have not passed on the skill of" shrinking to an inch. "


    Zhang lingshuang shouts, falls to the ground, pinches the sword Jue, displays the imperial sword skill, unceasingly excavates the earth lump on the ground.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Although Zhang lingshuang was seriously injured and her accomplishments were not as good as her peak period, she was able to dig the pit again in the blink of an eye. However, when she looked at the scene in front of her, she was stunned.


    "No, how?"


    Where there is a big pit in front of Zhang lingshuang, it is just an underground river. There is a strong current constantly rushing up to the ground. There are even countless large and delicious underground rivers. The fish living in the underground river fall on her side and jump constantly.


    "Why is that so? Anyone here? No, it''s going to be OK, it''s going to be ok... " Looking at the underground river that appeared in front of her, Zhang lingshuang felt that her heart was broken and she was staring at all this.


    she knows that even if Xiang Yang is a strong man of great success, even if Xiang Yang can kill the Millennium Zombie King, but Xiang Yang herself is seriously injured and has passed away. Before he can say where others have been rushed to the underground river, Xiang Yang will not know if she can heal herself if she does not receive treatment. After all, it is the essence of the Millennium Zombie King. In the corpse Dan attack, that is the most powerful attack of the Zombie King, just like the golden elixir of the golden elixir, even the practitioners of the golden elixir dare not resist.


    "Xiang Yang It''s all my fault It''s all my fault Sorry... "


    ¡­¡­ Just when Zhang lingshuang was heartbroken, an unknown underground cave was dripping with water. A figure was lying on the stone with blood all over. It was Xiang Yang."Well..."


    After a long time, Xiang Yang opened his eyes with a dull hum. He felt that his eyelids were heavy and his whole body was weak, as if he had been suppressed by a hundred thousand mountains, and his fingers could not move.


    "It''s a big loss."


    With a bitter smile, Xiang Yang clearly felt a blood hole in his chest, and a red bead was emitting a strange force.


    "Is this the golden elixir of the thousand year old Zombie King? Why don''t I feel any evil power in the golden elixir, on the contrary, I feel very pure. "


    Xiang Yang had doubts in his heart. The last strike of the thousand year old Zombie King could be said to be its most powerful attack. At that moment, the red gold elixir almost penetrated Xiang Yang. Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s body was strong enough. Otherwise, he would die on the spot.


    "Is this the legend that things will go against the extreme. The golden elixir brewed out of the evil thousand year old Zombie King is the purest power."


    Xiang Yang searched his brain for the explanation of this red bead, and he was glad, "fortunately, it is pure power. If it is the evil power like the thousand year old Zombie King, I''m afraid I can''t wake up."


    The bead was stuck in Xiang Yang''s body. Because of its pure power, it constantly released a warm and moist force to nourish his body. It did not cause more harm to Xiang Yang''s body, but made him recover.


    Since he couldn''t move, Xiang Yang simply lay on his back. His eyes blinked and watched the scene above. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen. There was a drop of milky liquid gathering right above his head, which would drip down at any time.


    "Is this?"


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of excitement. He sniffed his nose carefully. Suddenly, he felt that a fragrance came over. His mental state was much better.


    "Stalactites, at least for a thousand years!"


    Xiang Yang yelled in his heart, staring at the drop of white liquid on his head without blinking, and then tried to move his body a little bit, so that his mouth was just facing the drop of stalactite.


    "Dida..."


    Finally, in Xiang Yang''s expectant eyes, the milky liquid dripped down directly and fell into Xiang Yang''s mouth.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang felt that his mouth was full of fragrance, and a strange gentle energy burst out of his mouth, and then spread all over his body, which made his injury much better in an instant, and he was able to sit up with his knees crossed.


    Xiang Yang sat cross legged and felt that the powerful and pure power in his body was still repairing his body. He was ecstatic and said, "there is a record in Bu Mie Xuan Gong. It is a quick way to cultivate. I''d better take this opportunity to practice the immortal Xuangong. Maybe I can succeed in the first skill quickly."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang quickly took out those natural materials and earth treasures needed for practicing "immortal Xuangong" from the storage ring.


    "Thanks to this storage ring, it''s a great treasure."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Fortunately, those old people in the forbidden area of Xiang family are still human. They know how to give themselves such a treasure, and also give themselves the natural materials and earth treasures that are needed for the first step of cultivating the immortal Xuangong.


    With such a storage ring, no matter what you do, it''s easy to do anything. At least you don''t have to worry about what things will fall off.


    "Killing people, setting fire to fire, robbing and stealing must be excellent." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang began to practice, throwing all kinds of spiritual essence of heaven and earth into his mouth and swallowing them, and then he turned Xuangong into refining.


    The golden light flickered on Xiang Yang''s body. There was abundant aura in this place which was not known how many miles away from the ground. Even the stalactite spirit liquid existed, let alone other auras. The aura here was extremely rich, which could not be compared with the forbidden area in the back mountain of Xiang family.


    Xuangong was in operation, and a strong aura came from all directions, and instantly wrapped the whole person of Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang''s body was shaking and his bones were wriggling. Pieces of small broken bones were squeezed out of his body. Countless black blood and impurities were discharged from his body. His constitution was becoming stronger, his cultivation was increasing, and his body began to emit a fragrant fragrance. His whole person became as if he were integrated with the heaven and earth.


    Xiang Yang''s changes are not only brought about by the practice of the immortal Xuangong, but also by the awakening of his own body of the Nine Yang heavenly pulse, which has just reached Yang.


    After the war with the thousand year old Zombie King, his accomplishments were exhausted and he was seriously injured. Then, the corpse pill of the thousand year old Zombie King continuously released energy into Xiang Yang''s body, and the power of stalactite spirit liquid there made Xiang Yang''s potential fully developed, and his blood power began to wake up.


    This is what Xiang Yang didn''t know. He just felt that his body was getting stronger all the time. He was moving forward in the direction of strength recorded in the immortal Xuangong. His heart was full of joy.


    In the process, what Xiang Yang didn''t know was that there was an underground river outside his cave. The river was surging, and there were many giant boa constrictors around him. They were staring at Xiang Yang in the cave with a vicious smell."Oh..."


    Countless python, their body exudes a sense of forest, their mouths open, there are rows of sharp teeth, like the magic weapon general flashing sharp light, a howl sound, this sound is not the normal snake should have, but like the sound of a dragon.


    It is said that snakes such as boa constrictors contain the blood of real dragons. If they can be continuously evolved, they may even evolve into real dragons.


    These pythons have obviously undergone mutation and evolution to get their present size. Some of them even have a single horn on the top of their heads, and some even have limbs gradually growing in their abdomen.


    This is the evolution of boa constrictors. Because of their incomparable strength, they are returning to their ancestors and evolving towards the most powerful force in the depths of their blood.


    These boa constrictors have a very keen sense of all kinds of energy that can make them evolve. They are all attracted by the natural breath that Xiang Yang sends out when they practice. One by one, giant python pokes their heads out of the water, emitting a vicious breath and staring at the cave.


    Fortunately, the cave where Xiang Yang is located is relatively small, which can only accommodate one person to drill through. Compared with the giant python, even the smallest one, which is much wider than a normal person, they can only stare at Xiangyang in the cave, but can''t help it.


    It''s like a big piece of fat meat in front of you. You can smell it, but you can''t eat it. This group of Python is going crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Ouch..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Boa constrictors roar, and constantly use their heads to hit the hole, because they feel a smell of temptation. The fragrance is more maddening than the stalactite spirit liquid. Their sensitive instinct as beasts tells them that they can evolve as long as they swallow what is inside.


    "Bang, bang, Bang Boom, boom... "


    Countless Python hit the hole by suicide. Their heads were extremely hard without any damage. However, the rocks in the cave were not of any kind, and they were very strong. Despite the collision of the heads of the python, there was no sign of collapse. Only a few small stones fell down.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xiang Yang, who was practicing, opened his eyes. When he saw a pair of eyes outside the cave, which were like lanterns, emitting blood red light, he was shocked.


    "The monster of the underground world?"


    Xiang Yang thought it was ridiculous. He even doubted whether he had come to the world of monsters. Otherwise, why are there so many monsters here.


    "It''s a Python and a sleeping trough. These guys have extraordinary breath. They are all monsters in the innate realm."


    When Xiang Yang sensed the strength of these python, even he felt that his whole body was hairy. These hundreds of inborn monsters were not ordinary snakes. If these guys were allowed to rush out to the outside world, they would definitely turn the sky.


    "This is an underground cave. I don''t know how far it is from the ground. It''s normal to have some powerful monsters." Xiang Yang thought of comforting himself.


    In the underground world, it is isolated from the outside world and can not see the sun all the year round. Even the stalactite spirit liquid that can''t be found by the outside world can appear. Then, with the moistening of these stalactite spirit liquid, even if it is a little bit more demon beast of congenital realm, it is normal.


    "Bang..."


    There was another collision. The python kept hitting the cave with its head. The cave shook and some small stones fell down. The rest had no other effect.


    "Fortunately, the underground cave itself is connected with the land above. Even if these giant python are huge and powerful, they can''t collapse the cave."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and continued to practice with his eyes closed. He had already entered the practice of "immortal Xuangong", and his physical fitness began to improve continuously. As long as he was given some more time, he would be able to practice successfully.


    However, Xiang Yang did not dare to devote himself to this practice, but kept a little vigilance. If there was a big danger, he could react immediately.


    "Oh..."


    In the underground river of the underground cave, one after another of the giant python from the water out of the water, with a bloody light in their eyes, looking at the cave, because they realize that the fragrance of the cave is getting heavier and heavier, and even just taking a few more breaths can make them feel comfortable in the deep of their soul.


    Xiang Yang has indeed come to the python cave. This underground river is the site of this group of snakes. Moreover, a drop of stalactite spirit drops into the water every few days in the cave. Over the years, these giant boas that have swallowed the stalactite spirit liquid have begun to progress. Now they have become a huge group with hundreds of giant python.


    Moreover, these Python''s strength is towering, the fierce flame is incomparably powerful, even is in the innate realm demon beast is also formidable.


    The gathering of hundreds of monsters and beasts in the congenital realm is simply terrible. How powerful is this? If you can take it out of the world, it will turn upside down.


    Xiang Yang continued to practice. He was boiling in the depths of his blood. A strange energy was recovering, even he didn''t realize it.


    ¡­¡­ "No, this is the power of Xiaoyang''s blood. It seems that it is far away and isolated."


    At the same time, in Xiang''s family, chixueyun, who is chatting with sun Qingya and Monica, suddenly stands up. Her eyes are full of colorful light. It seems that she can see Xiang Yang through the void with a look of shock in her eyes.


    "Where has Xiaoyang gone? Even I couldn''t feel it if it wasn''t for the blood connection


    Red snow cloud eyes with curiosity. What she didn''t know was that Xiang Yang didn''t know how many miles away from the ground by the underground river. Besides, the underground world was separated by lots of land, so all kinds of perception would not be blocked. It was really difficult for Xiang Yang to sense the underground world.


    Chixueyun is because she is Xiang Yang''s biological mother. They are connected by blood. Otherwise, we can''t feel the power of Xiangyang''s awakening.


    "However, in any case, it is the best thing for him to awaken in advance, ha ha."


    And then the red snow cloud when happy laugh out.


    "Let''s go, two little girls. My mother will take you to play."


    In a happy mood, chixueyun waves her hand and takes two little girls, sun Qingya and Monica, to go out.


    It was not long before she realized that chixueyun had become the "mother" of the two little girls. Of course, in her heart, she regarded the two little girls as her daughter-in-law."Mom, where are we going?" Monica and sun Qingya are holding chixueyun''s arm from left to right with a look of curiosity on their faces.


    "To the outer world, ha ha."


    Red snow cloud ha ha ha ha laughs, take two little girls a fly to the sky and rise, disappear instantly.


    ¡­¡­ "Hiss..."


    In the underground river, hundreds of giant python with tens of feet long are staring at Xiang Yang in the cave with fierce eyes.


    Xiang Yang, who is practicing in the cave, emits golden light all over his body. Under the golden light, his whole body''s blood is boiling, and a powerful force is constantly emerging from the depths of his blood.


    "Oh..."


    The nine color dragon in the depths of Xiangyang''s elixir field unconsciously opened its eyes and let out an unconscious sound of dragon chanting. A quantum nine color dragon escaped and merged into the deep blood of Xiangyang.


    "Glug..."


    Xiang Yang''s blood is boiling, and his whole body strength is constantly increasing. At the same time, there is a mysterious and mysterious power quietly breeding, even Xiang Yang himself did not notice.


    With all the spiritual essence of heaven and earth absorbed and refined by him, his "immortal Xuangong" is also constantly improving, towards the first breakthrough.


    On the top of Xiangyang''s head, stalactite spirit liquid is gathering little by little, and it will drop down soon.


    "Ouch..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the dark river outside, a boa constrictor is roaring, and there are several unwilling to rush into the cave. Their strength is incomparable, but they can''t do anything about the cave. At the beginning, there were some small stones falling down in the cave, but later, even the small stones were not lost. Their impact seemed to be to the cave It''s like tickling.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, in the underground river, a three inch red snake came out of the water. It had a small meat bag on its head, as if it was about to grow horns. Its head was different from most boa constrictors, especially with two long whiskers on its mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the blood red snake came out, the boa constrictors who were roaring around stopped suddenly. The heads of the boa constrictors looked at the small snakes with fear in their eyes.


    "Hiss..."


    The little snake held up his head and swayed with humanity, as if he was very proud. His eyes swept around the python. After seeing all the python were quiet, he gave a satisfied cry, and then slowly swam towards the bank.


    Compared with these python, this little blood red snake is so small that it is not enough to plug their teeth. However, these Python dare not move at the moment when the blood red snake appears, and even dare not make a sound.


    As the blood red snake crawled from the underground river to the bank, it had four feet under its abdomen, and its toes looked like eagle claws.


    "Hiss..."


    The little snake stood on the other side, looked at the huge hole for the python, and looked at the traces of the Python''s hard hitting. It walked in slowly, walked around the hole, and then turned out to see the huge size of the Python and its tiny body. It looked very proud, as if laughing at it These pythons can''t get in or out.


    "Hiss..."


    The three inch snake swayed and thought it was enough to laugh at, and then it slowly entered the cave.


    "Hiss..."


    When the blood red snake enters the cave, it suddenly sees a pair of eyes staring at it. It is suddenly startled. The snake''s body is very humanized and stands up and stares at the same pair of eyes.


    "What a smart little fellow."


    Xiang Yang''s body is still flashing gold, Xuangong is still working, but he is interested in looking at the blood red snake.


    "Hiss..."


    The little snake screamed a few times and looked at Xiang Yang warily. Seeing that Xiang Yang seemed to be in no danger, he put down his heart and climbed slowly towards the wall.


    "I''ll go. Is this a snake or a gecko?"


    Xiang Yang watched the snake''s limbs firmly grasp the smooth wall, and then gradually climbed to the wall on his head, lying down on the drop of stalactite spirit liquid that was about to form. He stretched out his little tongue comfortably and gave the little stalactite spirit liquid into his mouth.


    "Lying trough How dare you rob me? " Xiang Yang was angry. He had just been studying this little thing, but he didn''t expect that its goal was to have formed a little stalactite spirit liquid on his head. He watched the snake swallow the stalactite spirit liquid into his mouth. Xiang Yang was very sorry.


    "Asshole."


    The teeth of Xiang Yang Qi are itchy. If it wasn''t for practicing at a critical moment and unwilling to give up easily, he would have caught this little snake and beat him violently.


    "Hiss..."


    What makes Xiang Yang even more angry is that the blood red snake actually lies on top of it and refuses to leave. It also sticks out its tongue at itself and moves constantly, as if laughing at itself."He. Yes. Yes. How dare you laugh at me


    Xiang Yang has an incredible feeling that this little guy dares to laugh at himself. He is tired of living.


    Under this excitement, Xiang Yang almost made mistakes in his practice, so he quickly collected his mind and concentrated on his practice.


    "Hiss..."


    What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that during his practice, the little blood red snake ran to his side and directly coiled up. It was as if he was practicing, absorbing the breath of Xiang Yang.


    With Xiang Yang''s practice, the blood hole in his chest has gradually healed, but the blood red bead has forgotten to take out, but constantly moving, directly into his body.


    "Dong..."


    It was not until the red bead came into the elixir field that Xiang Yang was awakened. He exclaimed, "Oh, no, this bead has entered the Dantian, lying trough..."


    "This thing is made from the king of zombies for thousands of years. It must not be left in the body. Who knows if I will become a zombie."


    At the thought that this bead was used by the thousand year old Zombie King to injure himself, Xiang Yang felt flustered and said nothing to let the bead stay in his own elixir field.


    Even Xiang Yang suspected that the ultimate means of the king of the thousand year old zombies was not to hurt himself with this bead, but to turn himself into a zombie by some strange power contained in the bead.


    "You can''t stay in the elixir field, just chop it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Tai ah sword."


    Xiang Yang was ruthless and controlled tai''a sword in the depth of the elixir field. He directly cut the red bead with one sword.


    He tried to use other methods to force the red bead out of the body, but he found that he could not do it. He was even more nervous. He was afraid that the bead was the backhand of the thousand year old Zombie King. Among them, he could only use the most ruthless moves and directly cut the pillar with tai''a sword.


    "Bang..."


    As tai''a sword was cut off, the red bead was directly chopped into two parts, and then the pure red energy was diffused into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Xiang Yang even felt a huge energy surging in his body, even his body couldn''t bear it. There was tearing pain in his body. He was so shocked that he ran the practice of "immortal Xuangong".


    "Boom


    With the operation of Xuangong, the huge energy seemed to find a vent, and it was constantly integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    However, this is not enough. Although Bu Mie Xuan Gong is domineering, the red bead contains the lifelong cultivation of the thousand year old Zombie King. Among them, it is equivalent to the cultivation of the practitioners in the golden elixir period. How can Xiang Yang today bear it.


    Xiang Yang''s body was constantly pounded by the strength of the tide, and his mouth and nose overflowed with blood, which was the result of his body''s inability to bear such a strong force.


    "No, it needs other skills to assimilate it." xiaoyaojue "can''t be used any more. The whole body''s real Qi has been liquefied. If you''re in the process of improvement, I''m afraid you can''t bear to have a direct pill. Then you can directly practice the first emperor''s breaking the heaven record."


    Xiang Yang thought about it, and at the same time, he directly operated the first emperor''s record of breaking heaven, which was handed down from the eternal one of tai''a swords, and cultivated his vast imperial power.


    The first emperor''s breaking the sky record is also a domineering and boundless skill. Although Xiang Yang''s cultivation of it is only a preliminary introduction, with its share, although Xiang Yang''s body still has a strong force, the waves are surging, but it will not cause too much threat.


    At the same time, with the help of many spiritual essences of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang''s Bu Mie Xuan Gong, which had already been cultivated to the first level, was also running wildly.


    The cultivation of Bu Mie Xuan Gong itself requires the integration of a very strong external force. With the energy provided by the red bead, it immediately pushes the cultivation forward towards the first major accomplishment state.


    "Hiss..."


    At the same time, the blood red snake coiled in front of Xiang Yang suddenly sensed something. It jumped onto Xiang Yang''s leg and directly attached to his elixir field. Its mouth opened and closed, absorbing the energy escaping from Xiangyang''s elixir field.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long later, when the energy of the bead of the thousand year old Zombie King was finally completely absorbed by Xiang Yang, his body was suddenly shocked, and then a powerful and extremely powerful force burst out. The golden light on his body was full of gold, and then gradually changed, and the golden light turned into the Milky light of crystal like jade.


    At this moment, Xiangyang''s flesh and blood are crystal clear, and his bones are crystal like jade, emitting a milky white light, which is exactly the realm of ice and jade in the legend.


    "The first major success!" Xiang Yang opened his eyes. There were two milky lights in his eyes, which were full of strong pressure. This was the power brought by the release of essence from the body. If anyone stood in front of him, he would be hurt by the spirit that was out of control of Xiang Yang''s body.


    completely absorbed the condensation of the essence of the Millennium Zombie King, who was equivalent to the Jin Dan period. Xiang Yang put the "undefeated Xuan Gong" down to the first great state. It can be said to have reached a great degree of strength. At the same time, his "first emperor breaking the sky record" has also reached a very high level. In the future, the sword used to assist the king in training is no better.


    "Hiss..."


    "Sleeping trough..."


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang felt that there was a cold thing on his Dantian. He was shocked and quickly grabbed the blood red snake and threw it aside.


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang Ming didn''t feel that he had used a lot of strength, but the snake was thrown directly into the wall, and the whole wall was shaking. Strangely enough, this little snake was so extraordinary that it didn''t fall to pieces. Instead, it was embedded into the wall. There was a small snake shaped hole on the wall that was clearly visible.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and looked at his masterpiece. It seemed that he also met the uncontrollable platform period after the explosion of physical strength.


    "The first major achievement of the immortal Xuangong made my strength reach an incredible level, and now my external skill has surpassed the congenital perfection." Xiang Yang pondered silently. He only heard the sound of "bang". The sound of fist blasting air was louder than that of explosive explosion.


    "Really strong."


    Xiang Yang felt that he was full of strength, and even had the illusion that even if the king of the zombies of the Millennium reappeared in front of him again, he could absolutely smash it with one blow."Hiss..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was excited by his soaring power, he threw away the bloody snake that ran into the wall and cried angrily. It turned into a bloody light and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Little guy, I haven''t killed him yet."


    Xiang Yang was surprised and felt that the snake was extraordinary. He said, "let me see if you can bear my strength."


    At the same time, he punched the snake in the red.


    "Boom..."


    The explosion of fists made a huge noise, but it didn''t hit the snake. The blood red snake realized the power of the fist in advance. After turning a corner in the air, he ran to one side, and then stopped abruptly in the air. He stood in the air like this, pitifully looking at Xiang Yang. His eyes were filled with prayer ¡£


    "Little fellow, are you begging me not to hit you?" Xiang Yang looked at the snake hesitantly.


    "Hiss..."


    Blood Red Snake standing in the air, head up, constantly nodding his head, eyes with excited light.


    "You just stole most of my energy. How can I spare you?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    The bright eyes of the blood red snake suddenly dimmed down and seemed very sad.


    "It''s much more fun than Xiaoyin."


    Xiang Yang looked more and more lovely. He coughed a few times and said, "I know you can understand what I said. If you want me to let you go, you can be my pet. If you sign a contract with me, I will let you go."


    "With me, I''ll give you whatever energy you want. You don''t have to be secretly afraid of being beaten by me. Moreover, I can give you some panacea in the future, and you can evolve rapidly."


    For fear that the little guy would not agree, Xiang Yang added.


    "Hiss..."


    Sure enough, the blood red snake hesitated at first, but when he heard Xiang Yang''s next words, he got excited, kept lighting his head, and quickly began to sign a spirit pet contract with Xiang Yang.


    "Hi..."


    The blood red snake''s mouth spurts out a light group, which contains its soul power.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and put it away directly. Then he arranged the spirit pet contract according to his own method, and completed the signing ceremony with little red. Then, the three inch little red immediately became the second spirit animal to become Xiang Yang''s pet after the silver wolf king.


    "Whoosh..."


    After signing the spirit pet contract, the little red snake flew directly to Xiang Yang''s body and wrapped it around his neck. From a distance, it was like a red necklace hanging from Xiang Yang''s neck.


    "Little guy, I''ll call you Xiaohong later, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang grinned and let the little red snake hang around his neck, while his eyes were searching around and whispering, "there must be many miraculous drugs in this underground cave, even stalactite spirit liquid. I don''t believe there will be other heaven and Earth Spirit materials."


    "Hiss..."


    The little red snake hanging around Xiang Yang''s neck seemed to understand Xiang Yang''s words. Its small body shape turned into a red light and escaped into a small crevice in the cave, and then rushed out again. At this time, a small black spirit grass was in its mouth.


    "This is Obsidian


    Xiang Yang took it up and looked at it carefully. Then he was excited. Obsidian is an essential elixir for refining healing elixir. Moreover, even if it is not used for alchemy, the spirit grass itself is full of vitality. Taking it directly or applying it externally can help to heal the wound.


    Xiang Yang''s healing pills have run out, and he has been looking for a chance to refine a furnace again, but because obsidian is too difficult to find, he has not been able to open the furnace to refine pills. Now he has finally found an obsidian, and his heart is not so happy.


    "Boy, how many spirit grasses are there? Go and find them for me." Xiang Yang showed his admiration for the little red snake. The latter was like a child. After being encouraged, he worked harder and harder. He kept going in and out of all kinds of crevices in the cave. Every time, he was able to carry a spirit grass to Xiang Yang.


    In the blink of an eye, there are more than a dozen precious spirit grass in front of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang could not close his mouth happily, holding a lingcao and carefully observed it. However, he exerted too much force carelessly and immediately crushed the Zhuling grass. He was helpless and angry.


    "I didn''t expect that I would encounter this kind of situation one day. Forget it, I''d better adapt to the soaring power first."


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly, and his heart moved. He put all the spirit grass into the storage ring. Then he looked at the hundreds of Python outside the cave. "It seems that it''s a good test object."


    "By the way, little fellow, they''re not your family, are they? If it''s your family, I won''t kill them, just play with them. " Xiang Yang suddenly remembered something and said to the little red snake."Hiss..."


    Standing in front of Xiang Yang, the little red snake disdained to look at the python outside. He seemed to be saying, "how can I be of the same family as those low-level boa constrictors, as if I were such a high-level spirit animal.".


    "Even in this case, they are your ethnic group. Well, I try not to kill them, just practice with them."


    If he killed all the hundreds of snakes without any reason, Xiang Yang felt that he felt a little sad. After all, people were living well in the underground world. If they didn''t appear suddenly, they would not have gone to the outside world to do anything harmful to nature, and they would not have been killed by themselves. According to the scientific community, they have destroyed the biosphere of the underground world and belong to alien invasive species At the thought of this, Xiang Yang felt strange and muttered, "it''s good to learn from each other."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Practice hands, let me get used to strength."


    Xiang Yang murmured, looking at the small hole, his face showed helpless color. Naturally, he couldn''t climb out. Instead, he gave a loud roar. He just heard a loud bang. No matter how the python collided, he couldn''t be destroyed. The slightest movement was smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist, and countless pieces of rubble flew out On the python.


    "Oh..."


    "Roar..."


    Countless pieces of gravel were smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist, and the strength of them was incomparable. When they were hit on the python, they cried out in pain. Some of them even fainted after being beaten.


    Xiang Yang walks out of the mouth, but little red snake doesn''t know where to go. He doesn''t care. Anyway, the little guy has signed a contract with himself, and he can''t run away.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang appear, the python was immediately aroused ferocity, all of them howled angrily and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "You don''t have to be so anxious to die."


    Xiang Yang murmured, his figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of a giant python in front of him. He only heard the sound of "bang". The sound of his fist exploding in the void was heard, and then the sound of "bang" came out. The giant python was exploded by Xiang Yang''s one punch from the air.


    "Isn''t that too rude?"


    Xiang Yang frowned when he saw the situation. The reason why he chose to fight these Python was that he wanted to find some well matched guys to fight against them, so that he could adapt himself to his own strength. However, these guys are too fragile, and they can be killed with a single blow, which is too boring.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t think it was interesting, but when they saw that their companions were blasted by Xiang Yang, their flesh and blood spilled onto the dark river. They scrambled to devour the blood of their companions. At the same time, some of them roared at Xiang Yang.


    "Even the flesh and blood of their companions have to be devoured. It seems that the intelligence of these guys has not yet evolved."


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly and got the result. When he saw several giant python rushing towards him, he thought for a moment. Instead of killing them, he returned to the cave.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang entered the cave, and the python were constantly bumping into each other in anger. However, the cave was small and hard, so it was useless for the python to collide.


    "Have you lived here for many years, little fellow? Take me to dig the treasure, and then the master will take you to see the outside world and let you feel the power of the sun. "


    "In the colorful world outside, there are all kinds of delicious food and all kinds of beautiful women. Cough It''s a beautiful female snake I don''t like it. The male snake can do it Cough, I don''t know whether you are female or male, but you like the opposite sex


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside those crazy Python constantly collide with the cave, Xiang Yang is sitting on the ground, constantly tempting the little red snake.


    "Hiss..."


    The little red snake thought with his head askew, then nodded his head humanized, but he raised his head and couldn''t bear to look at the stalactite spirit liquid slowly forming on his head,.


    "You''ve drunk the stalactite spirit liquid. You don''t know how much it is. Even if you drink it again, it''s useless for you. Moreover, we don''t know when the next drop will form. We''d better find other treasures first." Xiang Yang also wanted to get stalactite spirit liquid, but he knew that it would be a waste of time to have more than ten drops a year.


    What Xiang Yang said to the little red snake was not false. For example, the effect of stalactite spirit liquid was the best when it was taken for the first time, and then it became weaker and weaker. Obviously, little red snake didn''t know how much stalactite spirit liquid he had swallowed. I''m afraid that the effect of stalactite spirit liquid on it was very small.


    "It''s all wasted in the dark river. It''s no use. We should save it." After thinking about it, Xiang Yang cut a big stone from the wall with sword spirit, and then made it into a stone bowl where the stalactite spirit drops. Maybe when he comes back later, this bowl will be full.


    "Let''s go."


    The little red snake jumped out first, and Xiang Yang was following behind. The python, which was madly preparing to rush up, stopped at the moment when he saw the little red snake, and let the little red snake and Xiang Yang walk in front of them.


    "Although they still want to evolve wisdom, they are so afraid to see you. It seems that your little guy is the king among them. If these guys have evolved wisdom and still recognize you as king, they may have great fighting power." Xiang Yang murmured that he had not killed this group of Python is also a big investment. Maybe in the future, he can harvest a group of powerful monsters.


    Along the river course of the underground river, Xiang Yang was led by a little red snake to a cave. The hole was very small and could only accommodate Xiang Yang''s arm. Xiang Yang observed with his divine sense that there was not much space inside, only half a man''s height. It was useless to blow the hole open, but there was a red spirit grass growing inside."This is red grass."


    Xiang Yang was immediately overjoyed and ordered the little red snake to enter it and take out the spirit grass.


    Little red snake obviously grew up eating all kinds of spirit grass since childhood. She picked up the whole spirit grass and jumped out of it. After putting down the spirit grass, she lifted up her body.


    "The little guy is really good. After practicing the elixir, you must have your share."


    Xiang Yang praised, and the little red snake immediately became more proud. He took Xiangyang to look for all kinds of spiritual grasses. For a moment, Xiang Yang''s harvest was extremely rich.


    "That''s great. It''s really a blessing for me."


    Xiang Yang kept putting one after another of the spiritual grasses in the ring. He was so excited that he almost burst into tears. If the thousand year old Zombie King reappeared in front of him, he must thank it well. If it had not been for it, he would not have gotten so many spirit grass.


    "When you go out outside, you''ll turn on the furnace to make alchemy."


    Xiang Yang''s alchemy is very strong. Before that, all kinds of healing elixirs he took out were based on the spirit grass provided by his master, and then he made his own alchemy. Later, after his master left, no one could provide him with all kinds of alchemy. His elixir was one less, and now there is no one on his body.


    "We must refine more pills this time." Xiang Yang decided in his heart that although he did not destroy the ecosystem here, it was not too much to just pick some miraculous herbs. So he continued to tell the little red snake, "Xiao Hong, hurry up, continue to take me to look for the spirit grass, all kinds of treasures will do. Anyway, your Lord I have a storage ring, so don''t worry about not being able to hold it."


    "Hiss..."


    It is true that little red snake has evolved advanced intelligence quotient, but it is still young. It has not been long since it evolved IQ. It has been living in the dark underground world, so it has no access to real primate creatures. Its intelligence is blank like a piece of white paper. After being seduced by Xiang Yang, she takes Xiang Yang to the underground river The world was swept up, and many miraculous drugs entered Xiang Yang''s hands.


    Xiang Yang is happy to close his mouth. Others count money and get cramped hands. He is receiving miraculous medicine and his hands are numb. However, the underground world is not very peaceful. Since there are hundreds of giant boa constrictors in the congenital realm, there will be other monsters like little red snake.


    When the storage ring space is occupied nearly half of the time, Xiang Yang and little red snake are finally in trouble.


    "Roar..."


    Hearing a roar coming from a cave, the little red snake, who was about to rush in to pick the elixir, was excited. It seemed that she was startled. She shot back in a hurry and hung it directly around Xiang Yang''s neck and pretended to be dead.


    "Have you met a natural enemy? I''m so scared. " Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the cave. A giant crocodile, ten times the size of a normal crocodile, rushed out of the cave.


    The size of this crocodile is really too large. It is like a hill on the ground. Even the ground feels a little trembling. A fierce momentum comes to the face, which is much stronger than those Python in the congenital realm.


    "That''s great. The object of practicing finally appears." Xiang Yang was not surprised, but rather pleased. Because his physical strength suddenly soared too much, he could not control it. He was looking for a strong man to practice and speed up the speed of controlling his own strength. This giant crocodile appeared.


    "Roar..."


    The giant crocodile roared at Xiang Yang and opened his mouth. A rotten smell made Xiang Yang faint. He held his breath and held his breath, which made him feel better.


    "Let me see if you are qualified to let me practice." Faced with this fierce giant crocodile, Xiang Yang, with expectation in his heart, threw out a fist directly. However, he did not dare to use too much force for fear that he might accidentally blow it up.


    "Boom


    "Roar..."


    The giant crocodile roared, opened his mouth directly and bit Xiang Yang''s fist. Xiang Yang didn''t avoid it. A blow hit his teeth. With a loud noise, the giant crocodile''s teeth shook several times, and even stayed in its mouth steadily.


    "Boy, it''s interesting."


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed. With his right hand clenching his fist, he bullied his body, and punched again and again at the giant crocodile. Although the giant crocodile was very big, it was very agile. While he was constantly trying to bite Xiang Yang, his claws kept hitting him, and his tail swept past like a heavy knife.


    "Ha ha, good."


    "Boom!"


    Xiang Yang laughed. The strength of this giant crocodile was beyond his imagination. It was almost as strong as the previous thousand year old Zombie King. Moreover, his scales were not penetrating. Even if Xiang Yang tried his best to blow it over, he just let his scales crack a little, and he didn''t smash it directly.


    "Bawangquan!"


    Xiang Yang gave full play to his kung fu, even the unique skills of Xiang family''s family were also let him exert, and fight the crocodile."Roar..."


    The giant crocodile is extremely powerful. Its skin is invulnerable, and its teeth are sharp like sharp weapons. It is the king of this area. However, after several battles with Xiang Yang, it is also timid and begins to retreat constantly.


    "Since I''m here, I won''t let you go. Let me have a good time with you."


    Xiang Yang, laughing, stepped out of the "distance" to display, appeared directly behind the giant crocodile, blocked its way, and continued to fight against it.


    "Roar..."


    The giant crocodile is so powerful that it is the king of this area. Now it is forced by Xiang Yang again and again. It is furious, no longer thinking about retreat, but crazy attack, trying to devour Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang also concentrated on dealing with it. He tried his best to deal with it with the strength of his body. From fist to flesh, he met with the giant crocodile. In the process, Xiang Yang''s just rising strength was constantly consolidated. He obviously felt that he was more and more comfortable in controlling the power.


    The battle lasted for several hours. At the end, when the giant crocodile was exhausted and injured, Xiang Yang let it go.


    "Let''s go, big guy, and have a good rest." Xiang Yang chuckled, and even took out a newly obtained lingcao, crushed it and threw it into the mouth of the giant crocodile to help it recover.


    "Roar..."


    The giant crocodile was confused in his eyes. He didn''t understand why Xiang Yang let himself go after a fight with himself. He felt that under the nourishment of that holy grass, his strength gradually recovered. The giant crocodile took a deep look at Xiang Yang and then turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Since he met the giant crocodile, Xiang Yang did not dare to underestimate the other creatures in this underground world. This underground world can be said to be isolated from the world. He has developed for unknown years. Moreover, there are many kinds of miraculous herbs, and there is plenty of aura. With the development of millions and tens of millions of years, it is impossible to see a super powerful monster coming out.


    Not to mention those super powerful monsters, as long as there is a golden elixir of creatures out, it is not now Xiangyang can deal with.


    Although Xiang Yang is conceited, he still doesn''t think that his first major achievement, bu Mie Xuan Gong, can compete with the monsters in the golden elixir period.


    Therefore, when he followed the little red snake to look for the treasure, he was very careful. He observed the situation in front of him in advance and confirmed that there was no danger. He was afraid that he might cause some immortal monster.


    The idea of little red snake seems to be the same as Xiang Yang. She doesn''t dare to rush around like before. Instead, she is careful, just like a thief, to find out whether there are powerful monsters.


    "Roar..."


    Not to mention, with the progress of the two men, it seems that they are going deeper and deeper into the underground world, and the underground rivers are becoming wider and wider. Some of them are even more powerful than the giant crocodile.


    After a long battle, Xiang Yang''s strength after breaking through was almost consolidated. There was no need to worry that he could not control his own strength because of the soaring power.


    "The higher the level of spirit grass is, the more powerful the monster is."


    Xiang Yang summed up that the underground world is really a geomantic treasure land. The spirit of the underground world is not scattered. Because it is isolated from the world, I don''t know how many kilometers away from the outside world. It is not polluted by the outside industry. The environment is quiet. In addition to the lack of sunshine, it is a very good place.


    "If you can''t find a place to practice in seclusion, it''s good to go to this underground world." Xiang Yang murmured that this underground world is really a good place to practice in seclusion. Moreover, in case of offending some powerful people, he would quietly hide in the underground world to practice. I''m afraid those peerless strongmen don''t know that someone is in their underground.


    When he thought about it, Xiang Yang felt proud that he had found a place to protect his life. He would have to come back here in the future to do a good job. Maybe he could become a residence for cultivation.


    Next, Xiang Yang and little red snake continued to sweep the underground world, but everything they saw was collected by Xiang Yang. It took about three days for them to stop.


    During the war with the thousand year old Zombie King, all the communication items on Xiang Yang''s body were broken. He did not know how long he had spent since he entered the underground world. However, he estimated that he had almost wiped out the underground world. Moreover, with the deepening of the war, the more powerful the monsters appeared. At the later stage, even a full number of them appeared A hundred Zhang Long Python was so powerful that Xiang Yang felt frightened when he saw it from afar. He did not dare to move on.


    "It''s time to go back and get enough."


    Xiang Yang murmured, touching the storage ring on his hand, feeling the spirit grass which occupied nearly half of the space in the storage ring. He felt that his harvest was enough, and it was time to go back.


    "You can''t be greedy. I''m the best person. I didn''t sweep all the miraculous drugs in Baoshan." Xiang Yang thought triumphantly in his heart.


    "Xiao Hong, you should know where we are going to go up there?"


    Xiang Yang grabs the little red snake and stares with its big eyes. He raises his head and looks at the thick rock layers which are unknown for many kilometers.


    "Hiss..." Little red snake kept shaking his head, with a confused color in his eyes. He never appeared outside, and naturally did not know how to go outside.


    "How can I get up there? Do you mean I''ll start to drill up from here and open up a road?" Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and looked up. His divine sense extended as far as possible. However, he found that the underground layer could not go up even if his divine sense could not penetrate more than one kilometer because of the high density of the soil.


    "It''s a huge project."


    Xiang Yang murmured that if he really dug all the way up, he would be old even if he could dig into the outside world.


    "Now there are two roads. Either go straight along the underground river. It''s impossible that the underground river will lead directly to the sea. However, this road is full of unknowns and is too dangerous."


    "The second way is to follow the source and find the pit where I came to the underground world, and then I can go back to the outside world."


    Xiang Yang thought about his way out, and finally patted the head of the little red snake. "It was decided that we should go up against the current and explore the upper space along the way. If we can find the big hole I fell down, we can go out."


    "Hiss..."


    The little red snake was dazed by Xiang Yang. She stood up and glared at him angrily. She kept spitting out her tongue and staring at him angrily. She looked very cute."Ha ha, little guy, let''s go. I''ll take you to some delicious food."


    Xiang Yang laughs and strides out. It has already appeared hundreds of meters away. The little red snake quickly catches up with him and entangles it directly around Xiang Yang''s neck.


    Xiang Yang and little red snake went upstream along the underground river. As they went more and more to the source, they found that the bank for them to walk on became smaller and smaller, and the space became narrower and narrower. In the end, even a turbulent underground river was flowing, and there was no place for them to stand.


    "Spell it."


    Once Xiang Yang clenched his teeth, Xuangong ran into the underground river, turned his body into a sword, and combined people and swords into one. He used his sword fighting skills and quickly shuttled through the water.


    "I hope you don''t meet any monsters in the water."


    Xiang Yang murmured, thinking that it was not possible for him to encounter a monster. After all, he should have rushed down the underground river after he fell into the pit. In that process, he fainted. If there were monsters, they would have been eaten up. How could they still be washed into the underground cave.


    "I don''t know if there is any spirit grass growing in the bottom of the water. Why don''t you go down and have a look?" It''s really boring to go against the current. In addition to observing whether there is the familiar pit above with his divine consciousness, Xiang Yang thinks wildly and plunges into the bottom of the water with a little red snake.


    "Hiss..." As soon as he entered the bottom of the water, the little red snake seemed to have come to life, and immediately broke away from Xiang Yang''s neck. In addition to Xiang Yang''s vigorous Qi, he ran away happily towards the distance.


    The little red snake was originally a creature in the water. Its speed in the water was much faster than that in the air. Even Xiang Yang felt that he couldn''t catch up with him. He yelled, "slow down, don''t be washed away by the water later."


    "Hiss..."


    The little red snake, which had disappeared in front of his eyes, came back again. It stood in front of Xiang Yang and hissed.


    "You let me follow you?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Hiss..."


    The little red snake kept lighting his head, and then ran out in front of him. Seeing that the little red snake was going to disappear in front of him, Xiang Yang ran after him. Soon after, he saw the little red snake stopped and looked at the front with vigilance. When he saw Xiang Yang coming, he directly rushed into Xiang Yang''s body protecting vigorous Qi, and then wrapped it around his neck, and his head kept going forward ¡£


    After a few days of getting along with each other, Xiang Yang was already familiar with the "snake language" of little red snake. Knowing that the little guy wanted to move on by himself, he flew forward in the direction indicated by the little red snake.


    "Oh..."


    Just a few thousand meters ahead, a roar came from the front, followed by a strong current, which flushed Xiang Yang, who was going upstream against the current, and retreated downstream.


    "Good fellow."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked forward. He was not surprised but pleased. "It''s a spirit fish, and it''s a legendary dragon fish that may turn into a real dragon."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were full of a golden fish as big as an elephant. The whole fish was full of golden light, and a strong breath came out of the fish. This breath was not ordinary, but with a special pressure. It seemed that everything in the world was not in his eyes. This is the legendary "dragon" Wei ".


    There is a saying in ancient times that carp can jump the dragon''s gate. However, not all kinds of carp can jump the dragon''s gate. Only a carp with the legendary dragon''s blood can be qualified to jump the dragon''s gate. They are called "dragon fish". Their meat is delicious and contains strong aura. It is one of the rare "miraculous medicines" for meat food.


    Xiang Yang is familiar with numerous ancient books. He thought that the dragon fish only appeared in the legend. Now when he saw this dragon fish, he realized that many of the ancient legends he saw in the libraries of various places as a child were true.


    "Oh..."


    There are two small bags on the top of the Dragon language''s head. There are two whiskers on the chin. They are very long, but they are shining with sharp light. Obviously, it is not only for decoration. If it is hit on a person, it is definitely sharper than a knife.


    Its aura is very strong, with fierce light in its eyes, and it rushes directly towards Xiang Yang. It opens its mouth from a distance and wants to swallow Xiangyang and little red snake together.


    "So fierce, you want to eat me, I want to eat you, so that I have no psychological burden." Xiang Yang laughed and pointed it out all the time. Tai''a sword turned into a sword and flew away. It was cut into the mouth of the dragon fish and came out of the dragon fish''s neck.


    "Hiss..."


    This dragon fish is only a spirit animal in the congenital realm, and its cultivation is not strong. It is roughly equivalent to the appearance of the middle and late congenital period. For today''s Xiang Yang, it is not enough to look at it at all. It is directly killed with one sword.


    "It''s a pity that it''s too big. Only one piece can be cut off and put into the storage ring for collection. The rest will be wasted."


    It''s a pity that Xiang Yang felt that the storage ring was too small for the first time. After the miraculous medicine took up most of the space, he could not fill a whole dragon fish.


    "Hi..."Just as Xiang Yang was about to use his sword art to cut off a piece of Longyu and put it into the storage ring, the little red snake hanging around his neck suddenly jumped out and appeared in front of the huge dragon fish. He didn''t know what kind of magic he was using. He opened his mouth and seemed to have the ability to devour heaven and earth. In an instant, he swallowed a dragon fish the size of an elephant In his mouth, he shook his head a few times, twisted his body triumphantly, and happily returned to hang it around Xiang Yang''s neck.


    "I..."


    Xiang Yang was surprised at first, then he was furious. He grabbed the little red snake that robbed his own food and dared to hang it on his neck. He said angrily, "you bastard, you dare to rob Laozi''s food. You should leave me a small piece of it. You can hardly meet a legendary dragon fish that can jump the dragon''s gate. You can swallow it for me in one bite Spit it out for me


    At the same time, Xiang Yang grabbed the tail of the dragon fish and kept shaking, trying to make it spit out, but the little red snake''s mouth was closed, and even his eyes were closed.


    "You bandit."


    Xiang Yang Qi is about to cry. It''s a dragon fish. It''s said that the dragon fish has the blood of the real dragon. If the cultivation of the dragon fish is enough, it can leap over the dragon''s gate and become a dragon. Let me have a taste of it, you. Special. Mother. I ate it in one bite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "You''re so small, how can you have such a big appetite?"


    Xiang Yang Qi wanted to throw away the little red snake, but he was a little reluctant to give up. He finally cheated the little guy. If he really ran away, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Although I don''t know what ability little red snake has, at least this guy is also a spirit beast of congenital realm, and the appearance of ghosts and spirits makes people like it. Moreover, in this underground world, little red snake is a leader in searching for various kinds of spiritual grasses. If it was not for his guidance, Xiang Yang would not have found so many spiritual grasses in a short time.


    "You must take me to find some miraculous medicine, or I will stew you as a spiritual medicine. Anyway, you just swallowed a dragon fish containing the blood of the dragon. If it is used to refine pills, the effect will be very good." Xiang Yang glared at the little red snake.


    "Whoosh..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s threat, the little red snake trembled all over and instantly came back to life. He suddenly jumped forward, apparently intending to continue to lead Xiang Yang to sweep the underwater world.


    "That''s about it."


    Xiang Yang quickly followed up. Soon after, under the leadership of the little red snake, he saw a lotus with light blue light. It was glowing and attractive. It was obviously a spirit grass of more than 1000 years old. Feeling the full-bodied spirit of the water attribute on this lotus, he was immediately excited, "it''s no waste for me to travel under the water for so long. This spirit grass is more precious than that dragon fish."


    At the same time, he carefully dug up the light blue lotus root and put it into the storage ring.


    The little red snake looked at Xiang Yang''s appearance of being such a treasure to lotus flowers, and suddenly turned her eyes to show her disdain. She was a carnivore, and she didn''t want to eat any spiritual herbs. Otherwise, she would have eaten up so many miraculous herbs.


    It felt that Xiang Yang, the owner, was really hopeless. He did not know how to taste the delicacy of the dragon fish, but he liked the spirit grass very much.


    "Come on, keep taking me to find more underwater elixirs."


    Xiang Yang grabbed the little red snake and threatened, "this lotus can''t cover the cost of eating the dragon fish. If you don''t help me find a miraculous medicine that can equal to the dragon fish, I''ll stew you."


    The little red snake suddenly withered down and continued to work hard with Xiang Yang in the water, looking for spiritual grass.


    Next, Xiang Yang harvested several kinds of underwater spirit grass, which were rare legendary miraculous herbs in the world, which excited Xiang Yang and wished to stay in the underwater world to search for treasure.


    "Fill up the storage ring and leave."


    Xiang Yang comforted himself and felt that he couldn''t be too greedy. All the spiritual grasses in the underground world were deposited after unknown years. If he came to pick them up this time, he still couldn''t wipe them out, or it would be a bit immoral.


    "I''m so kind. I''m afraid God will be moved by me." Xiang Yang murmured to himself, but with regret in his heart, he said in secret that the old men in the forbidden area behind the Xiang family''s mountain are really too close to the door. Since they have given the storage ring, it''s not better to give them a bigger one, so they can''t even fit the spirit grass.


    Of course, there are not all spiritual grasses in the ten Zhang space. Otherwise, it would be like a hill. Although there are many spiritual grasses in the underground world, it takes time to find them. Xiang Yang has to go out to fight with the so-called three gods of the island. He estimated that he could almost find the treasure and give the storage ring to him in the remaining time It''s full.


    "Roar..."


    However, Xiang Yang''s goal of filling the storage ring with elixir did not come true, and was destroyed by the appearance of an underwater monster.


    It was a monster that Xiang Yang had never seen before. It had a fish''s head, but it had a monkey''s body. If it wasn''t on all fours and its head was a fish''s head, even Xiang Yang would think it was an undeveloped human living underground.


    "Boom


    The monster roared. As soon as he saw Xiang Yang, he rushed towards him. It was more powerful than any other spirit animal that Xiangyang had seen before, and even more powerful than the giant crocodile before.


    "Me. Drop. Mother. Oh, don''t be so strong, will you? "


    Xiang Yang screamed. Tai''a sword appeared at his feet, exerting the art of imperial sword to the extreme. At the same time, he also integrated the "close to the horizon" into the art of imperial sword. Once he escaped, he was thousands of miles away, and he ran for his life crazily.


    In the face of such a fierce and powerful monster, Xiang Yang dare not be entangled by it. Moreover, under the water is the home of this kind of monster. Xiang Yang is not good at fighting under the water. If he is entangled by it, it will be a big trouble.


    "Roar..."


    "Hula..."


    The monster roared and ran after Xiang Yang. It was very fast, even compared with Xiang Yang. In addition, it was driven by the current, as if the whole underground river was its domain.


    The monster controls the water flow, making Xiang Yang''s resistance to advance more and more big, and its own speed of advance is faster and faster. Under the ebb and flow, the distance between the two is constantly narrowing."Big brother, I didn''t provoke you, you let me go..."


    Xiang Yang yelled and ran away crazily.


    The fierce breath rushed behind Xiang Yang. The monster grew up with a fish head mouth, and its dense teeth were like a magic sword. Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly and he rushed up and down with his life.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, the monster opened its mouth, and a blue energy ball burst out in his mouth. It was like a missile that exploded on Xiang Yang''s body. The vigorous Qi of Xiang Yang''s body just supported it and then burst into pieces.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang''s fists, which had been prepared for a long time, burst out at the same time and collided with the blue energy ball. He only heard the sound of "click". The bones of his arms actually split under this force.


    "Lie down. Slot... "


    The powerful force pushed Xiang Yang to the rear, just like a missile. Xiang Yang endured the pain, and combined man and sword. With this force, he drove away in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    However, it was not over. When Xiang Yang felt that he was about to get rid of the monster, one after another of the blue energy balls seemed like bombs. There were so many dense and dense that Xiang Yang could not hide.


    "It''s over..."


    Xiang Yang screamed, driving tai''a sword to escape madly, but he was still bombarded by an energy ball, and then one by one, pushing him to the top.


    "Boom!"


    Xiang Yang''s face was so white that he was about to fight the monster to death. Suddenly, the rock above burst out and turned out to be a soft soil layer. His whole body was rushed upward by the powerful force.


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang was suddenly overjoyed and looked down. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen. He saw a special array of sacrificial platforms at the bottom of the water. It seemed that there was a faint light shining on the altar.


    "What treasure is there?"


    Xiang Yang was puzzled, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he directly integrated man and sword, and with the help of the impact power of the energy ball behind him, he quickly went up to the top.


    The powerful monster is still chasing after him. Even if there are any treasures at the bottom of the river, it''s not the time to go to check it. As soon as he stops, Xiang Yang estimates that his life will almost be explained here, so he has to leave the underground world.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the process of rushing up, Xiang Yang''s back was hit by several energy balls. His mouth was filled with blood and the sound of bone breaking was constantly heard. Fortunately, he had cultivated the "immortal Xuangong" to the first major achievement. The physical body surpassed the congenital great perfection. Otherwise, the ordinary strong person with congenital great fullness level would be enough Let it turn into foam.


    "Boom


    Xiangyang endured a sharp pain, and the unity of man and sword rushed upward at the fastest speed. Layers of rock and soil were punctured, but everything in front of him was blown away by the sword gas. Finally, when Xiang Yang felt that the bones behind him were almost broken, his eyes relaxed, all the obstacles disappeared, and the whole man rushed out in an instant.


    ¡­¡­ Outside, it is still the side of the big pit. Zhang lingshuang dug the pit and dug the hill. A week later, Zhang lingshuang was desperate. She sat on the ground and looked at the pit she had dug again. The pit was full of water, and Zhang lingshuang''s eyes also contained tears.


    "All blame me. If it wasn''t for me, if it wasn''t for my drag, you would have run away and would not have been beaten down by the Millennium Zombie King."


    "If I told you in advance that the corpse pill in the body of the Millennium Zombie King would be the last blow, you would be on guard."


    "If..."


    "Boom..."


    Just as Zhang lingshuang was crying, there was a loud noise from the bottom of the pit, followed by an explosion. A figure rushed up with several blue energy balls and a strong water column.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    Seeing the figure in the sky, Zhang lingshuang was stunned at first, and then made a surprise call.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Xiang Yang was rushed into the air. The sun was shining on his face. He was just surprised. By accident, he was bombarded by several light balls in his back. He almost fainted in pain. He vomited blood in his mouth. The wound behind his back was so bloody that even his bones could be seen clearly.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s surprise, Zhang lingshuang was shocked when he found that he was spat with blood by those light blue light balls. He quickly rushed to Xiang Yang''s side and held him in his arms.


    "How are you? How could this happen? Who attacked you? "


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s flesh and blood all over her body and her mouth constantly spitting out blood, Zhang lingshuang felt that her heart was going to break, and her tears could no longer stop falling down. However, the movements on her hands were not slow. She took out the healing pills and poured them into Xiang Yang''s mouth."Run."


    After Xiang Yang gasped for breath, he thought that the monster was still chasing after him. He was so scared that he turned pale. He quickly yelled at Zhang lingshuang, "run quickly. The farther you run, the better. Inform the people of daomen to kill the demons."


    "What..."


    Zhang lingshuang Leng Leng, for a time did not understand how this is going on.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, a thunderous roar came up from the pit below, and then the monster covered with light blue light rushed up from below.


    "Oh..."


    The monster felt the sun for the first time. It was a little uncomfortable. It seemed to stay still. Instead of chasing after him, he stood in the sun and let out an unknown howl.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Zhang lingshuang was also stunned when she saw the monster at the first sight. Although she was a descendant of the Taoist school, she had seen countless demons and ghosts, but she had never met such a strange thing.


    "Go."


    Seeing that the monster was stimulated by the external environment, as if he was thinking about life, Xiang Yang was immediately overjoyed, endured the pain of his whole body, and pulled Zhang lingshuang to flee for his life in the distance.


    What Xiang Yang wants to do now is to stay away from the monster, and then let Zhang lingshuang carry the rescue soldiers, let the Taoist people to solve the monster, and then seal the big pit to prevent another monster from rushing out of the underground world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "Roar..."


    When they moved like this, they immediately startled the monster. It roared and chased them again. Moreover, the posture was more ferocious and faster than before.


    "My God..."


    Xiang Yang yelled and ran away at full speed with Zhang lingshuang. At the same time, he showed his "close to the horizon" to escape all the way. In the blink of an eye, it was dozens of miles away.


    "Roar Boom, boom... "


    The monster behind Xiang Yang roared and caught up in the air. Although it had no wings, it was covered with light blue energy, and its flying speed was extremely fast. Moreover, it smashed through the void in the most brutal way, as if something was pushing it forward. It was so fast that even Xiang Yang was tongue tied. However, Xiang Yang is secretly glad that the speed of this monster has not surpassed him, at least in a short time.


    "Boom


    However, when Xiangyang was lucky, he saw one light blue energy ball after another bombing toward Xiangyang.


    "Crouching trough, come again!"


    Xiang Yang cried out and had to be distracted to dodge the light blue energy balls. He knew the power of these energy balls, and the injury on his back was still very painful. If he was given another one or two times, he would not die and would lose his skin.


    "Let me cut it."


    Zhang lingshuang, as a descendant of Tianshi Taoism, has always been the only one who pursues and kills demons. She has never been chased by monsters. After being pulled away by Xiang Yang, she stops working immediately and turns to fight with monsters.


    "My aunt, that''s not only the monster of golden elixir. You''re too small to be touched by it."


    Looking at Zhang lingshuang''s fierce desire to turn her head and kill the monster, Xiang Yang was in a state of tears and laughter. She didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Xiang Yang hurriedly forced her to escape. The little girl didn''t fight with the monster. She didn''t know the strength of the monster. Even she could only escape. If Zhang Xiaoniu went up, she would be eaten twice.


    "You don''t know how powerful this monster is. I''m going to be killed by it. You can''t go up much better than me." Xiang Yang took Zhang lingshuang and ran away, trying to persuade him.


    "By the way, how''s your injury..."


    "Ah..."


    When Zhang lingshuang looks at Xiangyang''s bloody back with worried eyes, she is surprised to find that the wound behind Xiang Yang is wriggling and healing rapidly. In this short period of time, the flesh and blood have grown up and no bones can be seen.


    Even in her stupefied effort, Xiang Yang''s flesh and blood had grown well, and even the skin had grown up.


    "Are you a man or a monster?" Zhang lingshuang widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang in an incredible way. She was completely stunned by Xiang Yang''s rapid recovery. She even ignored the pursuit of the powerful monster behind her.


    How ever has Zhang lingshuang ever seen such abnormal recovery effect? Even if she knows Taoism and Xiuzhen world, she has never heard of anyone or that ethnic group with such a rapid recovery speed. It is simply immortal. As long as she is not killed immediately, she can recover immediately, and it is difficult to want to die.


    "Nonsense."


    Xiang Yang gave her a look and was angry. She was so unlovable that she suspected that she was not a human being. She must give her a good lesson when she has the chance.


    Xiang Yang was absorbed in avoiding the bombardment of those energy balls behind him. His wound was able to recover so quickly, which was the special effect of practicing the immortal Xuangong.


    As the name implies, the meaning of "immortal body" means that Xiang Yang is immortal. Although Xiang Yang has only reached the first important level of cultivation and can not achieve the so-called immortality, his body contains strong vitality, and he can recover at the fastest speed when he is injured.


    Today, as long as there is a wound on his body, Xiang Yang can recover as quickly as possible. This is why he only cultivates the "immortal Xuangong" to the first level. If he can cultivate the third level successfully, he will be able to recover from any injury in an instant, without even one second In order to be a real immortal.


    "Fortunately, the first practice of" Bu Mie Xuan Gong "was successful. Otherwise, it would have been broken just a few times." Xiang Yang was glad that he would have been buried in the underground world if he had not practiced hard when he was not in the underground world, and if he would have achieved great success in the first cultivation of the immortal Xuangong.


    "Boom


    When Xiang Yang was proud of himself, he was distracted by a blue energy ball, which exploded behind him, just like being hit by a missile on his back. In an instant, his flesh and blood were blurred, but he was driven forward by a huge momentum.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhang lingshuang''s face was tense. Just as she was about to put some miraculous elixirs into Xiang Yang''s back, two successive energy balls flashed towards Zhang lingshuang''s back, and instantly came behind her."Be careful."


    "Boom."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. Zhang lingshuang was not as powerful as he was. If he was hit, he would be blown to pieces in an instant.


    There was hardly any time to think about it. Xiang Yang directly pulled Zhang lingshuang into his arms, but it was too late for him to dodge. He had to use his back to fight against the two energy balls. In an instant, the two energy balls with strong power hit Xiangyang''s back at the same time, and he immediately bombed his almost recovered back into a bloody mess Even the spine can be seen.


    "Wow..."


    After being bombarded twice in succession, Rao Shi Xiang Yang had the ability to recover quickly, so he couldn''t help but lose his head and almost fell to the ground.


    "You..."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang did not hesitate to block the two energy bombs for herself, Zhang lingshuang was stunned. Staring at Xiang Yang''s pale face and unable to breathe, she felt that her heart would stop beating.


    It is clear that the two energy balls are the blood and flesh of Xiang Yang to be bombed, but when Zhang lingshuang sees Xiang Yang''s pain, she feels as if her heart has been bombed, a spasmodic pain.


    "Why did you stop me?"


    Zhang lingshuang''s eyes are full of tears, and his brain constantly reflects that Xiang Yang has just pulled her into his arms and used his back to help him resist the two powerful energy balls. The more he imagines the picture, the more painful Zhang lingshuang''s heart is, and the more tears he can''t help dropping down.


    "I''ve been hit, I''m just injured, and if you''re hit, you''re going to be overwhelmed." Xiang Yang bared his teeth in pain. When he answered Zhang lingshuang''s words, he suddenly realized that there was a strong force coming from behind him. He turned his head and looked at it. He was scared to death. He saw that the monster was opening his mouth behind him and was going to swallow both of them.


    "Whoosh..."


    Almost at the same time, Xiang Yang tried to avoid the attack of the monster behind him. However, something terrible happened. The mouth of the monster behind him seemed to contain a terrible attraction. Xiangyang could not get away from it. Instead, he was constantly pulled close to the monster''s mouth.


    "Sleeping trough..."


    Xiang Yang screamed with fright. He threw Zhang lingshuang out in front of him. He held tai''a sword in his hand. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He suggested that Zheng Zhengming should be heard. He had already made up his mind. When he got closer, he would use the "cut the sky and pull out the sword" to kill the monster.


    When it comes to death, it''s impossible to escape.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t..."


    Zhang lingshuang reacted when Xiang Yang was far away. She immediately gave a cry of alarm. She stopped controlling her figure in the distance and was about to move towards Xiang Yang. But it was too late. Under that suction, Xiang Yang quickly flew to the monster''s mouth. From a distance, it seemed that Xiang Yang''s body size was constantly shrinking. In fact, it was the monster''s mouth It''s too big. The closer Xiang Yang is to it, the smaller he looks.


    The closer he was to the monster, the more calm he looked on his face. He had a strong sense of sword rising into the sky. His whole body Zhenyuan had been injected into the tai''e sword. He counted the time when he was close to the monster''s mouth, and then he could get out of the sword just a little closer.


    "It''s near, it''s time to die and die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Demon, don''t be wild."


    Just as Xiang Yang''s hand was on the handle of the sword and his energy and spirit were mobilized, he suddenly appeared with a big drink. Then an old man in a Taoist robe appeared between Xiang Yang and the monster. The other side waved his hand directly. Suddenly, Xiang Yang realized that all the suction had disappeared. He relaxed his expression and put his hand on the handle of tai''a sword Quietly released.


    "Roar..."


    When the monster saw the Taoist robe old man appear, he looked up to the sky and let out a roar. After seeing that the old man waved his hand to isolate it, he not only did not retreat, but also rushed towards the old man fiercely.


    "Find your own way."


    The Taoist priest shook his head and pointed out that a golden light came out from his finger tip. Like a laser, it hit the monster in an instant. The monster''s body did not even have a chance to stop. It evaporated into nothingness in the golden light.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and he looked at the Taoist robe old man in disbelief. This move was just too powerful. He just pointed out that he had no way to escape. There was no residue left.


    With a gentle smile on his face, the Taoist robe old man turned to look at Xiang Yang and nodded to him with admiration.


    "Little boy, Xiang Yang has met you. Thank you for your help." Xiang Yang quickly clasped his fist and saluted. However, when he raised his hand, he felt chilly all over his body, and his face suddenly showed an embarrassed look.


    Xiang Yang chased the monster all the way. He was hit by the monster''s energy for many times, and the flesh and blood bones behind his back were smashed many times, not to mention his clothes. He had no idea how much his clothes were broken when he put them on from the ground. Now he can say that his clothes are naked and more than begging It''s better to be a beggar."Cough..."


    Xiang Yang''s face was embarrassed. His storage ring contained some spare clothes, but in front of the Taoist robe old man, he did not dare to expose the storage ring and could only cover his body. Dew. Point. I was embarrassed.


    The expression on Xiang Yang''s face was very embarrassed, but when he looked at the Taoist robe old man, he was shocked. He saw that the old man was staring at himself with his eyes shining, as if he were a big man. Color. Wolf. When I saw a beautiful woman, the green eyes were the same.


    "Isn''t this old man eccentric?" As soon as he saw the old man''s eyes in Daopao, Xiang Yang suddenly felt uncomfortable and almost turned around and ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "Poop..."


    "Xiangyang, you. Fart. Shares. It''s all out. "


    When Xiangyang felt cold, he came back with a sneer, Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiangyang''s back with a blush and blush. She looked at Xiangyang''s back and laughed and closed her mouth.


    Xiangyang was frightened and hurriedly covered the back with his hand. No, it was really revealed, even the last one. Cover. Shame. Cloth. All broken, can imagine, their back is white. White. Tender. Tender. Xiangyang suddenly felt ashamed and angrily stared at Zhang lingshuang, "you hooligan."


    "Ha ha ha Laugh me Zhang lingshuang sees Xiangyang like being. Look. Light. Yes. The girl of the same grievance expression, immediately smile closed mouth, the whole person squatted down directly.


    "Girl, haven''t you seen enough?" The Taoist robe old man looked at Zhang lingshuang with a teasing smile. Xiangyang saw the light of love in his eyes. Xiangyang immediately understood that the old man of Taoist robe was called by Zhang lingshuang.


    "Grandpa three, you are so disgusted." Indeed, Zhang lingshuang showed a delicate tone to the Taoist robe old man to confirm Xiangyang''s idea. This Taoist robe old man was not only called by Zhang lingshuang, but also Zhang lingshuang''s three grandfathers.


    "Since it is Zhang Xiaoniu''s three Grandpa, then should not be to me how?" Xiangyang muttered in his heart that he was still guessing the identity of the old Taoist robe. He was afraid that he was upset to destroy himself. Now he was relieved to hear that the other party was Zhang lingshuang''s grandfather.


    The strong people are eccentric, especially the old man of old age, and what he thinks in his heart is often beyond your imagination.


    Xiangyang is very experienced with this. Who knows the kind and smiling appearance of the old man in the Taoist robe. After seeing his present appearance, he is in a bad mood. Will he directly destroy himself.


    "It''s not going to be a day."


    Xiangyang relieved his breath, at the same time, he felt very sad. With the gradual emergence of more powerful people in the world, Xiangyang felt that his strength was not enough. Any monster could chase himself to escape the world. An old man appeared, he should be cautious, lest the other side had bad temper and accidentally destroyed himself.


    "I want to be strong, I don''t want this feeble feeling!" Xiangyang roared in his heart.


    Taoist robe and Zhang lingshuang naturally don''t know what Xiangyang thinks. They are still there to recite the old.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you know I am your third Grandpa. The third grandpa came back from the world of nuns and came back immediately after receiving your letter. You even didn''t even call me a call. You should see him first. Light. Slip. Slip. Yes. Fart. Share, you girl, you are really grown up, ha ha "The old man of the Taoist robe said with a laugh.


    The Taoist robe said he was exposed so directly. Light. Slip. Slip. Yes. Fart. Shares, Xiangyang, angry and angry, stared at him. I think this old man is really not cute. Can''t you think you didn''t see it? I''m not embarrassed either. You don''t have to laugh, nor does Xiao Niu Zhang need to be shy. It''s perfect for all three parties, but you. Ya. Ya. I am too much to laugh at me with such a reckless smile.


    I just thought that the old man in Taoist robe had any strange ideas about himself. Now Xiangyang is more sure that the old man is not a good thing. Even if he has no idea about himself, he will not have good thoughts.


    "Grandpa, you hate it. Where do you see him?" Zhang lingshuang breathlessly flew past grasp the arm of the old man of Taoist robe and shake up.


    This is the first time Xiangyang saw Zhang lingshuang, the woman showing such a little daughter''s posture, he almost laughed out, and he was chilly all over, making him uncomfortable.


    "Cough Two, what? I''ll change my clothes first. "


    Xiangyang felt that if he stayed there, he would be regarded as a kind of exposure maniac by the two masters and grandchildren. He decided to leave first.


    "I''ll give you a suit."


    The Taoist robe old man smiled softly, and waved his hand. A white robe flew directly towards Xiangyang.


    "Thank you, my predecessor."


    Xiangyang quickly picked up and dressed on him very quickly. Although this is a long gown of ancient clothes, Xiangyang is not strange. He used to wear such clothes when he was a child. After skillful putting on, tie the belt, then smooth the hair with one hand, and wipe off the dried blood on the face. Then he is a Pianpian son.


    "Good handsome boy, girl, you have a good eye."


    Taoist robe old man in the look of handsome and handsome after Xiangyang changed his clothes, suddenly his eyes were bright, and he said to Zhang lingshuang with a smile.


    Xiangyang, when he saw the glowing eyes of the Taoist robe, suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. Even, when he thought of his robe, he was wearing a robe that the dead pervert had worn, and Xiangyang felt itchy all over.


    No one knows what Xiangyang thinks in his heart. If they know Xiangyang regards the Taoist robe as a man like him. Color. Yes. Change. State. If you don''t know what they think, I''m afraid the Taoist robe will surely shoot Xiangyang to death in the first time."Third grandfather, what do you say..." Zhang lingshuang''s face showed a blush, even like a little girl in love. This made Xiang Yang''s eyes widen, and he felt that both the father and the grandson were abnormal. The old man in Daopao gave up and liked it. Male. People''s metamorphosis, Zhang lingshuang this wench unexpectedly also can show shy color, did ye and sun at the same time move bad idea to oneself?


    At the thought, Xiang Yang suddenly trembled with fear. Zhang lingshuang and Daopao old man were fighting for themselves. Xiang Yang had the impulse to turn around and run away immediately.


    Even, Xiang Yang would rather face the monster just now than face this abnormal Taoist robe old man.


    "Why is my luck so bad?"


    Xiang Yang bowed his head with a sad face, but in his heart he was in great pain. He said in secret that he must find a chance to escape. He must not let the dead old man take advantage of himself.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When Xiang Yang was in a state of confusion, the Taoist priest laughed, and his voice made a mountain below tremble constantly. Countless stones fell down, just like they were going to collapse.


    "Lie down. Slot... "


    Xiang Yang looked at this scene in shock and said secretly that the old man''s strength was stronger than I thought. Unless those old men from the forbidden area of the family were invited to fight, otherwise, I would not even be able to escape.


    As soon as he thought that he had just got out of the monster''s horrible mouth and was about to fall into the hands of a more powerful old man, Xiang Yang felt that the whole person was extremely miserable.


    "Dead old man, are you going to shatter the secular world?" Seeing this, Zhang lingshuang immediately put his hands on his hips and glared at the Taoist robe elder. In a bad mood, he even stopped calling "grandfather".


    "Well Ha ha, good


    The Taoist priest stopped laughing, and then the vibration of the mountain stopped.


    "Speaking is the law, a word shaking mountains and rivers, this is the real top master ah." Xiang Yang sighed that although he was very unhappy with the Taoist priest, especially the look in his eyes made Xiang Yang feel afraid, he still had to admire the strength of the Taoist priest. It was too strong. This was definitely not the strength that the practitioners of the golden elixir period could achieve.


    "Well, I''ll talk about the rest later. That monster doesn''t seem to be from the secular world. Where does it come from?" When the Taoist robe old man talked about business, he had a light look on his face. In addition, he was wearing a Taoist robe, with white hair and white beard, which made him feel like a fairy.


    "It''s very respectable."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that people can''t be judged by their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. Even if the expression of the strong man who practices the truth changes so fast, it really makes people gape.


    "It''s the thousand year old Zombie King that I sent to tell you. After being killed by Xiang Yang, he threw Xiang Yang into the big pit where he was born. As a result, Xiang Yang disappeared for a week. When he reappeared, he would be followed by that monster." Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang curiously as she said it. In fact, she was also very curious about what happened in the past few days when Xiang Yang disappeared.


    "Can you satisfy my curiosity?" The Taoist priest looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "If I say no, maybe you''ll slap me to death, or control me directly and search the soul."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he had no right to choose at all. The old man had a dignified appearance and was smiling on the surface. If he refused, he would have to explain it here.


    "Don''t let the old man have an excuse to do something to me."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, but on the surface, he said solemnly, "after being shot down by the king of zombies for thousands of years, I fainted. When I woke up, I was by the river side of the underground river. Then I tried to find my way back. In the middle of the way, I met the monster. I was nearly killed by it, and finally ran out. ¡±


    "the snake in your chest dress was also found underground, right Looking at Xiang Yang''s chest, the old man in Daopao saw the little red snake hidden in Xiang Yang''s clothes.


    "Master, you are so wise." Xiang Yang quietly smiles and grabs out the little red snake, with an indifferent color on his face. "This little guy is a spirit beast in the congenital realm. He signed a spirit pet contract with me carelessly. I looked at it and brought it out."


    Little red snake in Xiang Yang''s hands around, just like ordinary small snakes, did not show any supernatural place.


    Xiang Yang was obviously able to feel the panic in the little guy''s heart. It was uneasy when he was faced with a strong man who could threaten his life and safety at any time. Obviously, after feeling the powerful strength of the Taoist robe old man, the little guy was afraid and hid himself in a strict manner. He did not show any difference from ordinary snakes.


    Xiang Yang was happy in his heart and gave the little guy a compliment. He played with the little red snake without any care, and then let it get into his clothes and hide it.


    "What a beautiful little red snake. If I guess it well, the blood of this little red snake is extraordinary. It should contain the blood of Yalong." The Taoist robe old man exclaimed."What is the blood of Yalong?" Zhang lingshuang asked curiously. It was the first time that Xiang Yang had heard of the term. Although he was not happy with the Taoist robe old man, he was still very curious to see what the blood of Yalong was.


    The Taoist priest patiently explained, "there are real dragons in the world, but they are very rare. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a real real dragon even in the Xiuzhen world. However, many of them are Yalong, who are foreign descendants of the dragon clan who have the blood of the real dragon. For example, Jiaolong is one of the blood vessels of Yalong."


    "It turns out that Yalong''s blood is so strong." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was overjoyed. The little red snake has the blood of Yalong. It''s really good to bring it out.


    The real dragon is the most powerful creature in the legend of the world. For other species, whatever is related to the real dragon is extremely powerful. The little red snake has the blood of the Asian dragon, which is equivalent to having a very small connection with the real dragon. Although it is not big, it also proves that it is extraordinary. If it grows up in the future, its achievements will exceed very much Doraemon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "That''s not to say that the little red snake will be very powerful in the future." Zhang lingshuang looks at Xiang Yang with envy on her face. Even if she is a contemporary descendant of the Taoist school, it can be said that she is a little princess in the Taoist school. However, it is not easy to get a spiritual pet with strong blood force, even she does not have it.


    "If you can grow up, your achievements will not be low."


    The Taoist robe old man chuckled. He is a strong master of heaven. His accomplishments are earth shaking. He is just a little snake with Asian Dragon blood. Unless he can grow to the peak, otherwise, he can''t make him look at it more, let alone when he is young.


    "Master, that pit is connected with the underground river. The underground world is not safe. I''m afraid there will be any more monsters coming out. I think it''s time to seal the exit." Xiang Yang didn''t want to spend too much time talking about the little red snake, but shifted the topic to the entrance of the underground world.


    "Yes, I''m going to seal it."


    The Taoist priest chuckled and took a deep look at Xiang Yang. With a wave of his hand, he showed up at the top of the pit with Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang.


    "Is this real instantaneous movement? It''s just as terrible as the stars have changed. " Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. The hand of the Taoist robe elder made him feel shocked. Although he had already felt the strength of the old man, every time he saw the old man''s hand, he was shocked and full of desire for powerful power.


    "I hope this dead old man will not go down to explore. If he is allowed to go down and rob, I am afraid all the treasures will be robbed by him." Xiang Yang felt that he was careful. He was worried that the Taoist priest would suddenly enter the underground world through the entrance. If he could find the rich and diverse spiritual grass in the underground world, he would be in great loss.


    Daopao old man is the most powerful one of the heavenly masters. If he enters the underground river world, I''m afraid that none of the powerful monsters in the underground world can stop him. At that time, all the natural materials and treasures of the whole underground world will be looted by him.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s whole life was in a bad mood.


    "Well, if I had known, I would not have let him seal here." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart and regretted that he had just asked the Taoist priest to seal here.


    Just when Xiang Yang was depressed, the Taoist priest waved his hand directly, and a flag was inserted into the pit. Then, his hands were placed on his chest, and the golden light blended into the bottom, and began to use the seal technique.


    "Not bad." Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the situation. Fortunately, the Taoist priest didn''t go to the underground world curiously. The rich spiritual grass in the underground world was finally saved. Later, he could go to pick the spirit grass or go there to practice in seclusion. It was wonderful to think about it.


    "This is the seal technique. It is one of the most powerful seal techniques in my Heavenly Master''s way. If my third grandfather uses this seal, there are not many people in the world who can crack the seal if they don''t understand the secret of the way in and out." Zhang lingshuang approached Xiang Yang and explained with a satisfied look on her face.


    The strength of the Taoist robe old man is incomparably strong. Even in the Taoist gate, he is also the most top group of people. The array arranged by him is firm and unbreakable.


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang was still happy that the Taoist priest had not explored the underground world. When he heard Zhang lingshuang''s words, he was immediately dumbfounded. No one could break the seal. How would he go to the underground world in the future?


    "You look very unhappy?" Zhang lingshuang looks puzzled. She is a little depressed. Originally, she wanted to tell Xiang Yang not to worry about the entrance of the underground world to be destroyed, so that Xiang Yang can rest assured. However, she never thought that Xiang Yang was not worried about this reason at all, but worried that he would never enter the underground world again.


    "No, I''m happy..." Xiang Yang was about to cry. This is a great geomantic treasure land. After that, he could only watch but not go down. How could he be happy.


    It was like guarding the treasure mountain, but he couldn''t get into it. Thinking of the stalactite spirit liquid in the underground world and the countless natural materials and treasures in the areas he had not explored, Xiang Yang felt heartache and wanted to cry with his head in his arms.


    "Well, you can rest assured in a short time." After a while, the Taoist priest had sealed the entrance. He looked at them with a smile, especially when he looked at Xiang Yang. His eyes were strange.


    "The old man must have done it on purpose."


    Xiang Yang thought angrily in his heart. The more he saw it, the more he felt that the Taoist robe old man had no good intentions, so he deliberately made a mistake with himself.


    "Hum, what''s so amazing? When I surpass you in my future cultivation, I''ll call you here and break the seal in front of you." Xiang Yang felt sour in his heart and touched the ring. Fortunately, after sweeping the underground world for several days, he had obtained many miraculous drugs.


    "Although sealed by me, it''s ok if you want to enter it. Can Xiang Xiaoyou want to get into it?" The Taoist robe old man said with a smile at Xiang Yang.Xiangyang heard that his eyes were bright, but he was soon dim again. He shook his head and said, "what is the trick I want to enter when the elder generation talks and laughs."


    He knew that if the old man really wanted to tell himself the secret of entering the law, he would not have to ask more questions, and he would tell himself directly. But he asked himself deliberately, obviously he would have to offer conditions.


    "As soon as he thought that the old man was a dead pervert, Xiangyang refused to give him a chance. He said with a smile," elder, since the things here are over, the boy will leave first. "


    After that, Xiangyang flew away directly without waiting for the Taoist robe to respond. In front of the old Taoist robe, Xiangyang did not dare to perform sword fighting skills, even the "near horizon" created by himself.


    "This kid, I am too alert." For Xiangyang''s departure, the Taoist robe old man did not obstruct, he cried and smiled at Zhang lingshuang. "Girl, Grandpa three wanted to help you, but I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong in my heart of prevention, then there was no way to go," the way of "Tianshi seal" in and out of the way you know, if he is useful in the future, you may as well tell him the way out. "


    "Yes But, ''seal'' is the unique magic of our Heavenly Master. How can we tell him Zhang lingshuang said hesitantly.


    "All said that girls are outgoing, really said right, you girl, have not married out, for a man to deceive you three Grandpa." The old man of the Taoist robe feigned his anger and said.


    "Where do I have it?" Zhang lingshuang blushed immediately.


    "You even handed him the sword technique of daomen. Are you worried about what the way in and out of the" seal of the Heavenly Master "of our Heavenly Master tells him Said the old man of the Taoist robe.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang lingshuang didn''t expect his three grandfathers even to pass on sword technique to Xiangyang. In a hurry, Zhang lingshuang said, "Grandpa three, listen to me..."


    "Well, it''s no explanation. When you don''t have a young man, your grandfather came back young. Anyway, we told you that you like who you are, we won''t be able to ask you who you are with. Besides, even if you first pass it on to him, it will be nothing. After marriage with you, you will be the Taoist. Then who will be if it is If there is any opinion, some of the immortal people in my Tianshi road are not eating. " The Taoist robe broke Zhang lingshuang''s words, and said it with a bully in his eyes, and there was a strong person who ignored the Taoist door.


    "Ah He is not liked by others Zhang lingshuang immediately after hearing the face blush, wriggling to look at the old Taoist robe.


    "Ha ha, you girl also have shy time, but this is a good thing, ha ha, no, I want to go back, you will take that boy back early ha, that boy I look very good." The Taoist robe old man laughed and his body was flashy and disappeared directly in front of Zhang lingshuang.


    "What a bad old man..."


    Zhang lingshuang stood alone for a while, suddenly covered her face with shame and red, and turned into a sword light and ran away. She was chasing Xiangyang away.


    ¡­¡­ Xiangyang took a week to leave this time. Although she didn''t follow the people around in advance, fortunately, among the girls, Lu Xinran was practicing in close with chenmengqing. Ye Jing Yi was with Qin LAN. Sun Qingya and Monica were taken away by Xiangyang''s mother. Liu Yaqian, who had long been used to Xiangyang''s haunting, was used to Xiangyang''s haunting and haunting It''s not too worried.


    Xiangyang first went to see Ye Jing Yi and Qin LAN, but found that Ye Jing clothes took Qin LAN to the outside of the province to talk about business. He had to call the two girls and then went to liuyaqian.


    It is just three o''clock in the afternoon. According to the reason, it is the employees of Qingxue international who work, Liu Yaqian, the president, should stay in the company. However, when Xiangyang came to Qingxue international, he was depressed.


    "Alas, Tang Xiaoyu, it has been a long time since I saw him."


    Xiangyang was depressed to walk out of the president''s office and suddenly saw a fine snow international staff go by. It was not the tall and bold beauty tangxiaoyu who had just come to Qingxue international for an interview.


    "Gee, handsome guy, it''s you. No, you are the vice president of our group now. I should call you vice president of the project." When Tang Xiaoyu saw Xiangyang, he suddenly showed a happy color, and then thought that Xiangyang had risen to the position she looked up for shortly after he came. She was suddenly depressed.


    "What vice president is not deputy general, you just call me the name, I have not regarded myself as a deputy general." Xiangyang said with a smile.


    At the same time, he was not unfamiliar, and he put his arm around Tang Xiaoyu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, aren''t you the employee here? Why haven''t I seen you in the company all the time? "


    Some time ago, Xiangyang often wandered around when he was idle when he was protecting zhaoqingxue in Qingxue international. He even suspected that she was not an employee of Qingxue international. He didn''t expect to see her again today. The identity card on her neck showed that she was an employee of Qingxue international, which made Xiangyang feel very puzzled.Tang Xiaoyu was Xiangyang hugging his shoulder, suddenly his body stiff, with unnatural color on his face, whispered, "that Handsome man, can you not hold me like this? It would be bad to see a misunderstanding. "


    "Cough..." Xiangyang quickly released his hand, and his face showed a embarrassed color. "What, sorry, I just think we are old acquaintances, no other interesting."


    He was depressed in his heart. He felt very happy when he saw tangxiaoyu. She did something wrong. Now it rings. This girl is also a serious girl of yellow flowers. If it is seen, she is not good for her reputation.


    "No, it''s ok Sorry, item Brother Xiang, I Tang Xiaoyu apologized to explain.


    "Well, you are welcome. You call me a big brother. You don''t have to be nervous when you face me. Besides, it''s really big brother. You don''t have to feel embarrassed." Xiangyang said with a smile.


    He thought the girl was so real that she was wrong first, and she apologized to herself. Alas, if every girl is like Tang Xiaoyu, it would be nice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Tang Xiaoyu nodded and said, "he is an employee of Qingxue international. However, he is still a student of Tianhai University. He is just in his senior year. Although there are not many courses, he still has to go back to school sometimes. Therefore, it is normal that you don''t often see me."


    "Wow, the light rain in my house is so severe that students can become employees of Sunny International." Xiang Yang''s mouth widened with exaggeration.


    Qingxue international is a company made up of beautiful women. Meanwhile, those who can enter Qingxue international are graduated from the top universities. Generally, they need full-time jobs. At least, they need a graduate degree. Tang Xiaoyu is only a senior student. He can become an employee of Qingxue international. If he can make an exception, he must have extraordinary ability.


    "No, they are also lucky. Sister Qing and sister Qian made an exception to let me in. Otherwise, I would not be able to enter Qingxue international." Tang Xiaoyu said that she was shy on her face, but she was proud in her heart. She has not graduated from Qingxue international. Her classmates are envious of her.


    "Very good, too." Xiang Yang praises that many college students can''t find a job after graduation, and they can only survive with the help of their parents. Tang Xiaoyu, a girl, has become an employee of Qingxue international before graduation. Compared with others, she is already excellent.


    "What, Xiaoyu, do you know where sister Qian has gone?" Xiang Yang thought of looking for Tang Xiaoyu.


    "Sister Qian, oh, I know. She just left an hour ago, as if it was her son''s business." Tang Xiaoyu said.


    "What happened to sister Qian''s son?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned. He knew that Liu Yaqian had a son, but that son was not her own son. It was her son who was adopted in the orphanage. Now it seems that he is in high school. According to the truth, a high school student should study hard, and his age is not too young. His parents don''t need to worry about him. But Qian left because of his son Yes, obviously something is wrong.


    "I don''t know, but I think sister Qian was very worried at that time. She rushed out quickly with the car key, and even the driver didn''t take it." Tang Xiaoyu said.


    After Liu Yaqian is newly promoted to President, she is usually escorted by bodyguards and drivers when she goes out. This is not because she wants to become rich, but because she is the president of Qingxue international, she has to take security measures. This is the order given by Xiang Yang to the security department.


    But now Liu Yaqian went out and even the driver didn''t care to call. There must be something urgent.


    "Well..." Xiang Yang picked up his mobile phone and thought about making a call to Liu Yaqian to see what he could do. Tang Xiaoyu''s hands were pulling the corners of his clothes, and his face was hesitant. He said, "brother Xiang, that Can you do me a favor


    "Good." Xiang Yang was thinking about what would happen to sister Qian. For Tang Xiaoyu''s words, he agreed directly without thinking about it.


    "It''s very kind of you to agree." Tang Xiaoyu immediately jumped up with joy and said with a smile, "brother Xiang, three days later, it will be an anniversary dance held by our school. Then I want you to go with me. When I am my partner, it''s settled."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang immediately regretted that he had promised to be so straightforward. He looked at Tang Xiaoyu gloomily, "can I not go?"


    He felt that he was a big old man and went to the university campus. He felt a little depressed. He felt like he was at home with a child player again.


    In fact, Xiang Yang is not very old. At the age of 25-6, many people in the university campus are about the same age as him. However, compared with those "big boys" who are still in school, he has too much experience, which leads to the maturity of psychological age.


    Of course, it is not appropriate to treat Xiang Yang from the perspective of ordinary people. Xiang Yang is only a small step away from becoming a practitioner in the golden elixir period. He can no longer be treated with common sense.


    "But you have promised that a man is a man and a man is a man. He can''t be a liar." Tang Xiaoyu pouted out his small mouth, showing the color of grievance.


    "Yes, I''ll certainly go then." Xiang Yang thought for three days that he didn''t seem to have anything to do. Since he promised the girl, let''s go with her, which can make up for his regret that he never went to school.


    Xiang Yang is really embarrassed to tell others that although he has numerous doctorate certificates from foreign top universities and even domestic top universities, he has never been to school since childhood "Yeah, thank you, brother Xiang. Um, Bo..." Happy, Tang Xiaowan hugs Xiang Yang and kisses her.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang touched the face of the kiss and deliberately showed a shy look. "Sister Xiaoyu is really warm. It''s the first time that a girl kisses her."


    "Well, who believes it?" Tang Xiaoyu was so excited that he could not help kissing Xiang Yang secretly. But he immediately regretted it, and his face turned red. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, her shyness dissipated a lot, and he gave Xiang Yang a look. "It''s the first time that someone else did it. That''s the beginning of others. It''s a kiss. ""Ah That''s a great honor for me Xiang Yang still believes Tang Xiaoyu''s words, because he clearly feels that Tang Xiaoyu''s maiden son Yuanyin is exuberant, and is obviously a big girl with yellow flowers. In this case, he keeps it. At the beginning. Kiss. It''s normal.


    "You know, you can''t go back on your promise anyway." For fear of Xiangyang''s repentance, Tang Xiaoyu snatched the mobile phone from Xiang Yang''s hand, dialed his own mobile phone, saved the phone number, and then gave it to Xiang Yang with satisfaction.


    "You can rest assured." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Hee hee."


    Tang Xiaoyu just laughed, holding the mobile phone, just like looking at the baby.


    "Light rain."


    At this time, Liu Qing jumped out of the distance and pulled Tang Xiaoyu down behind his back. He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of vigilance, "Xiang Yang, vice president Xiang, I tell you, Xiaoyu in our family is pure. Love. Big. Learn. You can''t bully her


    "Please, Miss Liu, do I look like I can bully people?" As soon as he saw Liu Qing defending himself like a thief, Xiang Yang was extremely depressed.


    "Yes." Liu Qing nodded seriously and said, "you not only bully people, but also often bully people, especially girls. You are very few. Female killer, no, no, No. Women. It''s the same. Even sister Qian has been cheated by you. What else can''t you do? "


    "Ah..." Tang Xiaoyu behind Liu Qing suddenly widens his eyes, covers his mouth and looks at Xiang Yang in disbelief.


    "You''re wrong. What. Less. Women. Killer, it''s bullshit. There''s one in front of you. Less. Women. I can''t handle it. " Xiang Yang looked at Liu Qing with a serious look on his face.


    "Who are you talking about? Asshole, you should... " Liu Qing was stunned at first, and then understood what Xiang Yang said: "little. It was her own time that she got into a rage and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang roared with laughter and rushed down the stairs. The speed was so fast that he disappeared in a blink of an eye. Liu Qing was so angry that his face was livid.


    "This guy is too much Asshole... "


    Liu Qing stomped her feet, but she was still a big girl. How could she become a little girl. She is too sensitive to these two words because she is very old. She will be 30 years old after the Chinese New Year. However, she is still a big girl, the so-called "leftover girl". Of course, she always thinks that she still has "place". Son. It is. She is proud of herself, but Xiang Yang dare to say that she is "little". That''s what she can''t stand.


    "Elder sister Qing, don''t be angry. Brother Xiangyang is just joking with you." With a smile, Tang Xiaoyu stepped forward to comfort Liu Qing.


    "Hum." Liu Qing snorted coldly, then looked at Tang Xiaoyu with a bad color, "Xiaoyu, what do you call him?"


    "Brother Xiang Yang, I think he is very nice." Tang Xiaoyu''s face is naive.


    Liu Qing grabbed Tang Xiaoyu''s shoulder and exclaimed, "my God, Xiaoyu, you must not be deceived by him. This guy is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He is a brute with human face and beast heart. Do you know, when he saw sister Qian and I on the first day, he thought of taking advantage of sister Qian. Jane was a villain."


    "Ah..." Tang Xiaoyu immediately widened his eyes, "but, he doesn''t look like..."


    As soon as Liu Qing saw Tang Xiaoyu seem to believe it, she suddenly got strong and continued to say: "are there two characters written on the liar''s face? No, That guy''s dignified appearance, in fact, is very dirty in his heart, and ah, even president Zhao also has the same feeling Did you know that he... "


    ¡­¡­ Just as Liu Qing is racking his brains to tell Tang Xiaoyu how bad Xiang Yang is, Xiang Yang is walking on the road, with his mobile phone in his hand, and calls Liu Yaqian.


    "Hello, sister Qian, where are you?" When the phone was connected, Xiang Yang asked with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Xiang Yang I have something on my side. I''ll call you back later. "


    "It''s no use calling..."


    Liu Yaqian was obviously very anxious. After saying that, she hung up the phone directly. However, Xiang Yang heard a man speaking in a very fierce voice.


    "How dare you to find trouble with sister Qian." At the thought of what Tang Xiaoyu said before that Liu Yaqian was anxious to leave because of her son''s affairs, Xiang Yang suddenly understood that things must not be so simple.


    "Bai Qingsong, it''s me." With anger on his face, Xiang Yang made a phone call to Bai Qingsong, the leader of the dragon group in Tianhai city.


    "Hello, Xiang Keqing. I''m Xiaobai." Bai Qingsong''s words are cautious, and his hands holding the mobile phone are shaking. During this period of time, he has heard of all kinds of deeds of Xiang Yang, and finally understood what kind of strong master this seemingly kind-hearted young master is. With one sword, he killed Lei Mian, the Western title winner, and the leader of Qingcheng sect. The whole Wulin formed an alliance to eliminate demons to deal with him Bai Qingsong always feels frightened when he thinks about all these things. He believes that Xiang Yang can not be a good tempered person with so many achievements. Now he is frightened when he hears Xiang Yang''s voice, for fear of offending Xiang Yang."Xiaobai Cough... " Hearing that Bai Qingsong even called himself "Xiaobai", Rao Shi Xiang Yang was full of anger because of Liu Yaqian''s affair. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing. He was really shameless. Bai Qingsong was 40 or 50 years old. He called himself "Xiaobai" in front of a man in his twenties. Xiang Yang felt speechless.


    If Bai Qingsong didn''t have something to do with him, Xiang Yang would have made fun of him. However, Xiang Yang didn''t know Liu Yaqian''s situation and was in a hurry. Naturally, he couldn''t talk to him.


    "I want to know where Liu Yaqian, the new president of Qingxue international, is now?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "This..." When Bai Qingsong heard this, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead, "Xiang Ke Qing, I will give you the answer within ten minutes."


    "You don''t know..." After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately frowned. On the other side of the phone, Bai Qingsong''s face was pale, and he felt that his legs and feet were shaking.


    "Then you should know where Liu Yaqian''s son studies?" Xiang Yang''s tone is not good. As the leader of the dragon group in Tianhai City, he should have paid special attention to Qingxue international. If Qian''s son didn''t know where he was studying, Bai Qingsong would not have to stay in Tianhai city.


    "Yes, I know."


    Bai Qingsong immediately replied, "President Liu''s son is studying in Tianhai No.1 middle school."


    "I see." Xiang Yang said and hung up the phone directly. His figure flickered and the whole person disappeared.


    "He..." On the other side of the phone, Bai Qingsong listened to the blind voice coming from the mobile phone, and his face showed a confused color, "should he not be angry?"


    At the thought that Xiang Yang might be angry with himself, Bai Qingsong sat on the sofa, looked up at the window, bright sunshine, but he felt a dark


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    In a tea restaurant near Tianhai middle school, a group of people are facing each other. On the other hand, Liu Yaqian is protecting a trembling young man, while the other is a tall and powerful man and a fat girl with a good face. And a group of black bodyguards behind them are looking at Liu Yaqian with a fierce eye.


    The whole tea restaurant was only a group of them, because others were blocked by several black bodyguards standing at the door, and no one dared to come in.


    "Beautiful woman, your son dare to bully my daughter Wang Dahu. It is a loss of heaven. He doesn''t put Wang Dahu in his eyes. You know, my king Dahu is not only famous in Tianhai City, but also in the whole country. If you don''t give me a generation, I will never finish this with you."


    Wang Dahu, when roaring out, tries to make himself very angry. In fact, his eyes have been looking at Liu Yaqian. Liu Yaqian can be said to be a typical "beautiful color". Less. The representative of the woman.


    Liu Yaqian has a very beautiful face. Although he is in his thirties, she has not left any trace on her body. Some of them are just the increase of women''s charm. Her figure shows a golden proportion, whether it is the chest, waist, buttock and leg, it is a perfect synonym, especially Hun. Circle. Warping. That''s great. "Fart.". Shares "is to let any man see it for heart.


    Wang Dahu is an upstart, because he was not very rich in his family, but relying on the shadow of his father, his family has dozens of mu of fields. He went to the shit and met the national development and requisition, and gave him huge compensation and land, which made his worth reach several hundred million degrees at once. Every time he came in and out, he was accompanied by bodyguards, just like the leader of the black road.


    Wang Dahu has a man''s common disease, which is good. Color, and it''s very good. Color, originally he heard his daughter say that it was very uncomfortable to see a male classmate in the class. Because the boy student repeatedly refused his daughter''s courtship, he decided to teach the boy who didn''t know that he dared to refuse his daughter. Unexpectedly, when the boy called his mother, she was such a beautiful woman.


    Wang Dahu saw Liu Yaqian in the moment, Haraz almost came out, he immediately decided, anyway, he must get this woman.


    "God, you finally opened your eyes, and sent me a beautiful woman, sobbing..." Wang Dahu saw Liu Yaqian, the whole people were excited. He always felt that his life had been very successful. He wanted money and had his subordinates. His status was also good. It was the best to have bodyguards and food and drink. He even had several students and sisters to enjoy it, but he was not satisfied because he didn''t find him to be able to find him The beautiful woman who really feels so excited.


    Now, Liu Yaqian''s appearance, Wang Dahu immediately fell into one of the cannot pull out.


    "I must get her, even if I rob." Wang Dahu made a decision in his heart, and remained calm on the surface, and began to make trouble with Liu Yaqian''s son.


    "Don''t be afraid of feng''er. There is a mother here." Liu Yaqian comforted her son in a light voice. Facing aggressive Wang Dahu, her face was calm and did not have any fear.


    "How did my son bully your daughter, sir, please give me evidence." Liu Yaqian looked at Wang Dahu, sighed softly in his heart, knowing that he should come with a bodyguard, and Xiangyang just called, he could not be strong "Evidence? My daughter''s face is evidence. You see, he''s beaten up. " Wang Dahu pulled his fat five officials can not see the daughter, pointing to her fat face said, "look, there are so ferocious students?"


    "Isn''t my daughter just refusing your son''s courtship? He even put such a hand, my daughter into this way, poor my daughter before only a few kilograms ah, the whole body of a slim big beauty, now has become this kind of appearance, how to see people in the future


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Wang Dahu said that, his bodyguards all stared big eyes, one silly eyes, their boss''s daughter is not always so fat? How can it become beaten? And, you have seen that person will be beaten fat, and from dozens of Jin to two hundred jin fat, is it super capable?


    Is there anyone else in the world who is even more shameless? All of these bodyguards lowered their heads, which was a little bit out of sight, but they were still firmly defending their boss, which was their parents.


    "Dad, he refused me." "Wang Dahu''s fat daughter muttered.


    "Shut up." Wang Dahu suddenly became angry after hearing it and stared at his daughter. "How many times have you been told, don''t be threatened by him. Now your father is here. No one can threaten you. What he hit you is he hit you."


    "Oh." Wang Dahu''s daughter responded with a voice, and then whispered to Wang Dahu, "don''t hurt Liu Lifeng, he is your son-in-law in the future..."


    "Rest assured, you shut my mouth, you want to have." Wang Dahu whispered.


    "Oh, then I don''t speak." His daughter did not open her mouth again, tightly closed.Liu Yaqian looked at this scene, her face showed a sneer, understand that this guy is unreasonable provocation, she said coldly, "this gentleman, if you are making trouble without reason, I will call the police."


    When he said that, he would take out his mobile phone and call the police.


    "Pa..."


    Wang Dahu rushed up and shot off Liu Yaqian''s mobile phone. Then he showed a ferocious smile. "Beauty, what''s the use of calling the police? I told you, your son dares to beat my daughter. This matter is not over. Unless you give me satisfaction compensation, otherwise, neither of you will want to leave today."


    "Step on..."


    Wang Dahu''s words, as if in response to his words, his bodyguards are all neatly stepped on the ground, surrounded.


    The sound of their feet on the ground is very loud, and it is very neat and powerful. This is specially trained by Wang Dahu. He is proud in his heart. When ordinary people hear this neat and shocking sound, they will be scared immediately. He does not believe that this woman will be more courageous than those big men.


    "I''ll threaten you first, and then I''ll let you throw yourself in your arms and follow me to open a house. Then I''ll buy you a house, a car, a bag, whatever you want. Hum, I don''t believe any woman doesn''t like famous cars and famous brand bags."


    Wang Dahu has a small abacus in his heart. Liu Yaqian is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. For this reason, he is willing to spend tens of millions of yuan.


    Although Liu Yaqian is the new president of Qingxue international, she also has shares in Qingxue international, which can be said to be worth several billion yuan. However, she is very thrifty. Her bags are not very valuable, and her clothes are just ordinary. This makes Wang Dahu feel that Liu Yaqian is not very rich.


    Liu Yaqian has already seen Wang Dahu''s dirty idea. Her expression is cold and fearless. She snorts coldly, "it''s obviously your daughter who confessed to me that feng''er was rejected and became angry. She also slapped my son. You turned black and white and said it was my son who confessed your daughter and beat your daughter. OK, I think you are deliberately making trouble?"


    "Hey, beauty, you are so smart. I can see that I made trouble on purpose. I''ll tell you the truth. Go with me. Be a good woman of Laozi. I''ll give you whatever you want. Er, except for the title Laozi guarantees you wealth and wealth all your life and lives a life that other women envy. If you don''t agree, no, you have to agree. With so many people around, you can''t leave today anyway. "


    Now that Liu Yaqian said it to his face, Wang Dahu didn''t want to disguise himself. With a look of satisfaction on his face, he didn''t rush to start. Instead, he wanted to see Liu Yaqian''s promise to himself in tears.


    "Who said she couldn''t leave?"


    Wang Dahu''s heart with pride, a voice full of cold came in, Wang Dahu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Who, son of a bitch, who dares to dismantle Laozi''s platform? I''ll tear down his bones." Wang Dahu was furious. He had more than a dozen bodyguards under him, all of them had extraordinary fighting power. Who dares to contradict him on weekdays is to seek death.


    When Liu Yaqian heard the voice, her face suddenly showed the color of excitement.


    In the face of these gangsters, Liu Yaqian is not nervous on the surface, but she is worried because she still has a son to protect. If she really tears her face, she is definitely not the opponent of these people. Now the people she yearn for appear, and she is very excited. Turning her head to look at the source of the voice, she sees a figure that makes her infatuated step by step Towards the tea restaurant.


    "Asshole, stop him for me. No one is allowed to come in." Wang Dahu got angry when he saw Xiang Yang again. All his men rushed to Xiangyang after getting orders.


    "Get out of here."


    Xiang Yang had a cold drink, and an invisible pressure spread out. All the bodyguards who rushed to him felt their hearts tremble and stopped in cold sweat.


    "Son of a bitch, whatever you do, give it to me." When Wang Dahu saw this scene, his nose was crooked and he scolded angrily.


    "They dare not move, because they know that their lives are more important than your orders." With a sneer on his face, Xiang Yang glared directly at Wang Dahu. The latter felt the same terrible pressure as his bodyguard and stopped in a cold sweat.


    Xiang Yang stepped forward to Liu Yaqian and said softly, "here I am."


    "Well." Liu Yaqian nodded slightly and looked at Xiang Yang with tender love in her eyes. If her son Liu Lifeng was not around, she would have been in Xiang Yang''s arms.


    Xiang Yang looked at Liu Lifeng, who was thin and short with a scared face, standing behind Liu Yaqian. He chuckled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid, young man. No one can bully you with your uncle."


    "You Are you teacher Xiang? " Xiang Yang originally thought that Liu Lifeng was frightened and had no courage to speak. However, he did not expect that the latter looked at himself excitedly, and there was no worry at all.


    "Yes, do you know me?" Xiang Yang said with a smile."Mr. Xiang, I''m a student of class 11 next to class 12 in senior three I''ve heard that your name is Liu Daming Liu Lifeng looks like a Star chaser who sees his fans. He looks at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face.


    This time, even Liu Yaqian was stunned. She was very clear about her son''s character. Because her son was introverted and his body was relatively small, he was often bullied by his peers. He was a little autistic, and only when he faced himself would he open his heart. But now, when facing AI Lang, he was not autistic and alert to ordinary people, but one Face fanatical appearance, this lets Liu Yaqian very happy.


    Over the years, Liu Yaqian has been single because of her son. She is afraid that her son will not accept others. Now she sees her son adoring Xiang Yang very much. All her worries in her heart are put down. From then on, she can be with Xiang Yang without any scruples. For a moment, her eyes are full of lingering love.


    "So you''re a student from the next class. Ha ha, good boy." Xiang Yang laughs and pats Liu Lifeng on the shoulder. The latter gets excited and says incoherently, "Mr. Xiang, I''ve always wanted to learn from you, but I haven''t had a chance..."


    "Touch It''s not for you to reminisce about the past here, especially Niang. Shut up for me. " Just when Liu Lifeng was excited, Wang Dahu got rid of the fear of Xiang Yang with his firm willpower and roared angrily.


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at him faintly, "you Want to die? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Do you want to die?" Xiang Yang''s eyes were flat, but Wang Dahu shivered like a ghost, and his cold sweat dripped down.


    "Dad."


    Because Wang Dahu''s daughter is only a little girl after all, Xiang Yang specially protects her, so she is not affected. She pulls Wang Dahu in surprise and asks, "it''s not hot. Why are you sweating so much?"


    "I..."


    Wang Dahu shivered, and his cold sweat dripped to the ground. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang didn''t move and didn''t show any momentum to him, but he was so scared that he couldn''t move.


    This is the first major achievement of Xiang Yang''s cultivation of the immortal Xuangong. His strength is superior, and his spirit and spirit are gathered. Within a square inch, all his fields are covered by his momentum. Even if he is a natural master, he will not be able to bear it. Let alone Wang Dahu, an ordinary man, who has not been scared to death, is a special thing for Xiang Yang Take care of it.


    After the accomplishment of Xiang Yang''s cultivation, his whole body will spread strong momentum at any time, just like his field. Everyone around him will be affected. However, under normal circumstances, Xiang Yang will take the initiative to protect the people around him, so they will not be affected.


    Wang Dahu and his bodyguards were removed from protection by Xiang Yang. It was as if they were facing Xiangyang''s momentum and pressure. This feeling, like being suppressed by Mount Tai, shocked them. Their hearts were filled with fear, and they were constantly sweating. There was a fear rising in their hearts.


    "For Why am I so scared... "


    Wang Dahu shivered all over his body. The cold sweat kept dripping down, but he was puzzled. The man in front of him clearly did not look special. Why did he feel scared when he saw him, and the cold sweat came down involuntarily?


    It''s weird.


    Wang Dahu suddenly thought of a fortune teller he once met. It is said that some people are born with evil spirits. They are broom stars. People who meet him will follow him in bad luck. Is this the man in front of him?


    "Is this guy the legendary broom star? Doesn''t that mean that I''ll always have bad luck... "


    At the thought of his bad luck every day, Wang Dahu sat down on the ground in terror. He looked at Xiang Yang in horror and kept moving backward. He yelled, "you don''t come here. You are a broom star. You don''t come here. I don''t want to follow you."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang touched his head, puzzled looking at Liu Yaqian, "Qian elder sister, is this guy head problem?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Yaqian''s heart is also very depressed, dare to fight with their own guy for a long time is actually a neuropathy, he is really idle, should really come to meet with this kind of guy, too lost.


    "Mr. Xiang, president!"


    Just when Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian couldn''t laugh or cry, the bald brother of Qingxue international security department came with people in person. A group of people were in black and dark glasses, and their bodies were full of iron and blood, just like the army. After entering the tea restaurant, the bald brother took several people to Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian, while others directly restrained Wang Dahu''s bodyguard.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Yaqian looks at the bald brother curiously. She is quite satisfied with the security minister. After all, thanks to the security department, the people of Qingxue international have been greatly improved in terms of travel and safety.


    It can be said that the people in the security department are the only male staff of sunny snow international, but they are also an indispensable Department of sunny snow international. With the security department, sunny snow international is a complete company.


    "It was Mr. Xiang who called me." Bareheaded brother touched his head and said with a simple smile.


    Today''s Xiang Yang is naturally too lazy to start with ordinary people, and Liu Yaqian''s travel usually depends on the protection of the security department. Therefore, after knowing what happened here, he directly asked the bald brother to bring people over.


    Seeing that the bald brother showed a simple and honest look, Xiang Yang suddenly had a delusion and doubted whether he had read it wrong. The bald brother was clearly a gold medallist. In addition, the head of a thief, a typical gangster, could be so silly now that people who don''t know him would think he was an old man.


    What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that Liu Yaqian had discussed with Zhao Qingxue before he became the president of the company. In order to stabilize Liu Yaqian''s position and increase her dignity, so that she could better control the company, Liu Yaqian directly increased the overall company of each company by 30% as soon as she took office, especially the security department. Because it was the reason for Xiang Yang''s establishment, Liu Yaqian gave Xu More welfare, which makes the bald brother and the Security Department officially become white-collar people in the city. They want money, money, cars and cars. They are grateful to Liu Yaqian, the president. Every time they see Liu Yaqian, they are as respectful as meeting the president.


    "This guy should have a lot of money. Show him the way you used to be a gold medallist to make him understand the consequences of doing something wrong. In addition, he should handle the procedures for dropping out of school for his daughter, and don''t let me see them in Tianhai city."


    Xiang Yang points to Wang Dahu and tells the bald brother lightly. Xiang Yang will not personally deal with ordinary people, but it does not mean that he will let go of those who dare Liu Yaqian''s ideas. Wang Dahu dare to have an evil heart towards Liu Yaqian. Then, he should be prepared to become nothing and let him directly get out of Tianhai City, which is the minimum limit of Xiangyang.Xiang Yang believed that it would be very easy to deal with Wang Dahu by the means of bald brother.


    "Hey, Mr. Xiang, I''m just a security guard of Qingxue international." Bareheaded brother touched his head and said with a smile.


    "Do a good job, and you will never get less than when you are a gold medallist." Xiang Yang chuckled and patted his bald brother on the shoulder. The latter immediately saluted with excitement and cried out, "yes."


    "Ha ha, sister Qian, just give it to them. Let''s leave first?" Xiang Yang said to Liu Yaqian with a soft smile.


    "Well, since it''s hard for you." Liu Yaqian nodded and did not forget to care about the bald brother and other people in the security department.


    "Mr. Xiang, take your time. The president, please." All the people in the security department bowed respectfully to see them leave.


    Liu Yaqian took Liu Lifeng with one hand and left the tea restaurant side by side with Xiang Yang. She felt that the security department was more respectful than usual. She was puzzled. But when she saw the members of the security department looking at Xiang Yang with awe, she immediately understood that all this was related to Xiang Yang.


    Three people get on Liu Yaqian''s car, and Xiang Yang takes the initiative to act as the driver, whistling away from the scope of the tea restaurant.


    After watching their car leave, the bald brother and a group of members of the security department turned to look at Wang Dahu with a grim smile.


    "You What are you doing At the moment, Wang Dahu has been dumbfounded. He just felt that Xiang Yang was a broom star, and his whole body was so evil that he felt uncomfortable. Now he was subdued by the momentum of members of the security department such as bald brother.


    These people in the security department are all the confidants of the gold medal beater. A man is tall, muscular and tattooed. In addition, after Hu Shan''s training in this period of time, they have a strong momentum. They are stronger than Wang Dahu''s bodyguard. I don''t know how many times, which makes Wang Dahu dizzy.


    "What are you doing? Hehe, brothers, first treat him well, special. Mother. I dare to threaten our president. I''m tired of living. " Bareheaded brother grinned grimly. After calling his men, a group of people directly rushed to Wang Dahu and beat him violently.


    "Ah, ah Stop fighting It''s killing me... "


    "Bang..."


    "Asshole, Liu Dajin, what are you doing? Come and save me soon..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Wang Dahu was surrounded by a group of bald brother''s men. He kept screaming, shouting the name of his bodyguards, hoping that his bodyguards could come to save people, but none of his bodyguards dared to move or move.


    Wang Dahu''s bodyguards have just been shaken by Xiang Yang''s momentum. At the moment, Wang Dahu''s bodyguards are directly restrained by a group of bald brother''s men. They have no resistance at all.


    Hearing Wang Dahu''s cry for help, these bodyguards are helpless with a bitter smile. Now they are hard to protect themselves. How can they save people? They could only lower their heads and not see Wang Dahu beaten by a group of people.


    It''s really humiliating. As bodyguards, they can only watch their employers being beaten and helpless. For them, this is the shame of their bodyguard career. But they can''t help it. The group of people brought by the bald brother is really too strong. They twist their hands directly to make them unable to move. They can feel that as long as they move, their hands will be broken, but they dare not move.


    "You can also make a voice for help, that is, the fight is not enough. What are you doing to eat? Didn''t you hear Mr. Xiang? Give him a hard treat Bareheaded brother stood on one side and cried angrily.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Spare my life, hero. I''m wrong. I dare not..."


    "Woo Hoo..."


    After hearing this, the group of bald brother''s subordinates immediately entertained Wang Dahu even harder. After a while, Wang Dahu kept screaming. Later, he even didn''t dare to utter the voice of begging for mercy.


    "Well, if you have something else to ask him, don''t shoot him." With a wave of his hand and a grim smile, the bald elder brother grabbed Wang Dahu, who had a bloody nose and a black face, and slapped him in the face. Then he directly started the blackmail method he was most familiar with before.


    "Ah, ah..."


    After that, Wang Dahu''s scream continued to come out of the restaurant. Later, it was the voice of begging for mercy. The owners and waiters of the tea restaurant were all hiding in it, and they didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    Half an hour later, the bald brother came out of the tea restaurant with a group of his staff and called Xiang Yang, "Mr. Xiang, it''s settled. The fat man named Wang Dahu is a nouveau riche. He took the initiative to compensate one billion yuan for today''s business. In addition, with his villa, I directly asked him to transfer the money to the company''s account number, and I also communicated with the restaurant owner Well, no one called the police and gave me the surveillance video of the restaurant. Next, I will let my brothers watch Wang Dahu and let him leave Tianhai City obediently. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian, Liu Lifeng together in a high-end restaurant to eat, he received a bald brother''s call, immediately showed a surprised color, "that guy is still very rich, can take out a billion cash.""Since it''s his compensation, you also have a share of the credit. Let''s give the villa another one hundred million yuan to the brothers." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Ah..."


    When he heard this, he shivered all over his body and almost lost his mobile phone. It was a hundred million plus a villa. Xiang Yang even said so and gave it to him.


    "When your president goes back, he will directly transfer the money to you. As for how to allocate it, you can decide for yourself." Xiang Yang said lightly and hung up the phone directly.


    "What''s the matter with you, manager? It''s Is Mr. Xiang dissatisfied? " The bald brother trembled with excitement, while his younger brothers showed a nervous look for fear of getting bad news from their big mouth.


    This group of people were afraid of being beaten by Xiang Yang before, for fear that Xiang Yang would not be happy, so they would be in bad luck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Item Item Mr. Xiang directly gave us 100 million yuan and a villa to us... " Bald brother said with dull eyes.


    "What?"


    The group of people who followed the bald brother all widened their eyes and showed an incredible color.


    "One hundred million, brothers, we sent it, ha ha ha..."


    "Great."


    "Pledge allegiance to Mr. Xiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bald brother and his group of men were all excited and yelled. Behind them, in the tea restaurant, Wang Dahu was lying with no face, and his daughter was also scared to be silly.


    ¡­¡­ "Sister Qian, the bald brother knocked a billion yuan out of that guy''s hands. I''ll give them 100 million yuan for you. What do you think?" After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yang asked Liu Yaqian with a soft smile.


    "One billion..." Although Liu Yaqian is in charge of Qingxue international, which is worth tens of billions of dollars, she is stunned when she hears Xiang Yang say that the bald brother extorted 1 billion yuan in less than an hour.


    "That guy is supposed to be a beggar in the future, ha ha." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, would it be too much for us to do so?" Liu Yaqian hesitated to say.


    "No, a man like him dares to give you an idea. I haven''t killed him. He is already very kind. No matter who dares to have an evil heart towards you, he will bear my anger." Xiang Yang looks at Liu Yaqian with tenderness in his eyes.


    Liu Yaqian was so moved that she wanted to plunge into ailang''s arms. However, thinking of her son''s presence, she was helpless. She could only wink at Xiang Yang with all kinds of friendship in her eyes, which made Xiang Yang itchy.


    Xiang Yang''s heart rate quickened when she was looking at Liu Yaqian''s eyes. She wanted to hold sister Qian well. Love. Caress. She, between the two, had a share. Warm. Ignorance. The breath is spreading However, Liu Lifeng, who has been looking at Xiangyang with adoring eyes, said: "Mom, is Miss Xiang going to be my father?"


    "Yes, feng''er, do you agree?" Xiang Yang looked at Liu Lifeng with a happy smile. He knew that since Liu Lifeng asked this question, it represented that the boy had agreed in his heart.


    Liu Yaqian''s face changed and her nervous eyes fixed on Liu Lifeng. Since her son met her and Xiang Yang''s affairs, it was equivalent to a showdown in front of her son. If the son disagreed, it would be difficult.


    "I I agree, but can I ask teacher Xiang to teach me fighting skills? " Liu Lifeng said, biting his teeth.


    Although Liu Lifeng is introverted and even autistic, his favorite thing is to read martial arts novels alone. He admires the martial arts masters in the novels. He dreams of becoming the martial arts masters in the novels every day.


    Later, Xiang Yang became a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school, and when he taught his students fighting skills, Liu Lifeng, who was lucky to see Xiangyang''s students practicing fighting skills, was immediately attracted. From then on, he regarded Xiang Yang as a man of heaven. Without Xiang Yang''s knowledge, he became an iron fan of Xiangyang. His greatest hope was to learn from class 12 of senior three Students study with Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK. What a good boy." Xiang Yang burst into laughter, touched Liu Lifeng''s head and said, "good boy, I won''t pass on fighting skills to you, but I''m going to teach you more powerful martial arts than fighting skills, so that you can become a super master."


    Liu Lifeng is Liu Yaqian''s adopted son. Naturally, Xiang Yang will not treat him unfairly.


    "Ah..." Liu Lifeng was immediately excited, "really? Mr. Xiang, I knew you were not an ordinary person. You were a martial arts expert. I Can I really learn unique martial arts? "


    "Of course, you are sister Qian''s son, that is, my son. My martial arts can not be passed on to you, but to whom." Xiang Yang was so happy in his heart that he managed the boy so simply. Then, he and sister Qian would not be hindered in the future.


    For today''s Xiang Yang, it''s too simple to teach Liu Lifeng''s martial arts. He just needs to choose a secret script and pass it on to him. Then he can make alchemy. After helping Liu Lifeng build the foundation, he directly steps into the realm of the day after tomorrow. Compared with ordinary people, the master of the acquired realm already exists like superman.


    Liu Yaqian looked at her son and agreed. Suddenly, she was ecstatic and couldn''t help holding Liu Lifeng tightly.


    ¡­¡­ On this day, Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian took Liu Lifeng to play in various places in Tianhai city. Although Liu Lifeng was autistic, he was much better when facing Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian, and there was a lot of laughter along the way.


    Xiang Yang consciously opened up to Liu Lifeng with his words, and used his skills to make his voice vibrate. With his powerful Zhenyuan, he directly introduced the words that could affect his mind into Liu Lifeng''s heart, making him like a Thatcher. His autism improved a lot in a short time.


    This evening, at Liu Yaqian''s home, Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian. Hot. Love. Yes. Kiss, water. Milk. Phase. Fusion, with infinite love. I embrace and fall into a deep sleep.The next day, Xiang Yang wanted to continue to play with Liu Yaqian''s mother and son, but Liu Lifeng had to go to class, and Liu Yaqian was tied up in the company. He had no choice but to act as a driver, first sending Liu Lifeng to school, and then sending Liu Yaqian to Qingxue International to work.


    "Good morning, Mr. Liu."


    "Good morning, Mr. Liu."


    "Hello, sister Qian."


    "Good vice president Xiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian walked together in the corridor of the company, all the employees of Qingxue International said hello to them. After the two passed, some of them got together and whispered.


    "It''s strange how I feel that Liu has become different today."


    "Yes, yes, I have the same feeling, as if the whole person has become much younger. Well, Mr. Liu is very young, but today, it seems that his skin is full of luster, which is better than that of a teenage girl."


    "It''s like a woman in love. Is Liu always..."


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up and do something. Don''t try to guess here. " At this time, Liu Qing appears and interrupts the people who are whispering and making random guesses.


    "Sister Qing, we''ll go to work right away, hehe."


    A group of people suddenly scattered, but Liu Qing was standing in situ, looking at the back of Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian, lost in meditation.


    "Are they really together..."


    Although Liu Qing is a big girl with yellow flowers, she has never talked about her boyfriend. However, in this era, she has never seen a live pig. Has she not eaten pork yet?


    Liu Qing thought in her heart that Liu Yaqian''s face had a moist luster, and the whole person had more charming breath of mature women, which was obviously only found by women in love. Moreover, it was obviously abnormal for Liu Yaqian to come to work in the same car with Xiang Yang, which made her feel that something must have changed between Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian.


    "Son of a bitch, surnamed Xiang, after you have provoked general manager Zhao, you have even come to provoke sister Qian. You are really too much. I, I What can I do with you? " Liu Qing was itching for Xiang Yang''s teeth and wanted to beat Xiang Yang violently, but he knew that he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    "Why, Miss Liu, what''s wrong with you? Are your teeth uncomfortable? How else can you keep biting your teeth? "


    At this time, Xiang Yang is wandering, just saw Liu Qing, his face showed a smile.


    "Hum." As soon as Liu Qing saw Xiang Yang, he immediately felt a sense of malice rising from his heart. Staring at Xiang Yang coldly, he bit his teeth and said, "what''s the matter with you and sister Qian?"


    "Er..." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "Liu Xiaoniu, it seems that the situation between me and sister Qian has nothing to do with you. Why should I tell you?"


    "You bastard..."


    "Shh..." Liu Qing was about to scold her, but Xiang Yang interrupted her, "keep your voice down, or your colleagues will see it. If you misunderstand us, we will have a bad relationship."


    "Asshole, who has something to do with you?" Liu Qing stares at Xiang Yang angrily, but obviously lowers her voice, as if she is whispering with Xiang Yang.


    The employees of Qingxue international are really paying attention to Liu Qing. When they see Liu Qing talking to Xiang Yang in a very low voice, they are immediately interested.


    "There is a relationship between sister Qing and vice president Xiang."


    "I remember vice president Xiang got in touch with Qingjie when he first came for an interview. It seems that they are still fighting with each other in the company."


    "Wow, vice president Xiang is young and promising. He became a vice president shortly after he joined the company. He is so handsome that he is the best son-in-law of gold tortoise. Sister Qing really made money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang has become a legend in Qingxue international. He has been the head of security department since he came in. He does nothing to drink tea in Zhao Qingxue''s office all day. At first, everyone thought Xiang Yang was Zhao Qingxue''s boyfriend or something. Later, Zhao Qingxue left Qingxue international and passed the position of president to Liu Yaqian and Liu ya Qian also appointed Xiang Yang as vice president, and it was unilaterally appointed, which made everyone confused again. Is it that Xiang Yang has something to do with President Liu?


    However, a few days have not passed, they found that Xiang Yang and Liu Qing, the manager, have an extraordinary relationship.


    "What a mess."


    Women''s curiosity is the strongest. Although these high-quality women of Qingxue international are also very curious about the relationship between the top women of Xiangyang and Qingxue international, they are eager to ask them clearly in person, but they dare not, and they can only discuss it quietly in the ordinary days.


    "Liu Xiaoniu, you used to be used to talking loudly in the company. Now I can''t bear to speak so gently to me. No, your colleagues all feel very strange. Their hearts must be wondering whether there is a relationship beyond friendship between you and me." Xiang Yang looks at Liu Qing with a bad smile on his face.


    "What?" After hearing this, Liu Qing was stunned, and then suddenly realized that he was played by Xiang Yang."Item Yang... "


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Qing was furious. Just as he was desperate to fight with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang rushed into the elevator with a laugh, and then quickly closed the elevator door, which made Liu Qing lose the object of vent.


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Surname Xiang, I''m not finished with you..."


    Liu Qing wants to go after Xiang Yang. However, it''s the rush hour for work. Several elevators are occupied. It''s impossible to have elevators available in a short time. If you take the stairs, it''s more than 30 floors high. When she chases down the stairs, Xiang Yang doesn''t know how far she has gone. She can only stand in the same place and shout loudly.


    ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha..."


    When Liu Qing was furious, Xiang Yang went to the underground garage laughing and drove Liu Yaqian''s luxury car to leave Qingxue international.


    "I haven''t been back to Tianhai No.1 Middle School for a long time. It''s time to visit my lovely students."


    Xiang Yang drove a luxury car and hummed a tune to Tianhai No. 1 middle school. When the security guard at the door saw Xiang Yang, his eyes suddenly widened and he was shocked. "Mr. Xiang, you still remember Tianhai No. 1 middle school."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Today, Xiangyang is the most outstanding teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school. It has brought the exchange mission to the top foreign universities to the school, but it has not been seen for a whole month. It is simply a typical representative of modern class skipping teachers.


    However, Xiang Yang''s position has not been cancelled, and his physical education class does not have to be replaced. The students unanimously ask themselves to practice the fighting skills taught by Xiang Yang. Every time they have physical education classes, the students in class 12 of senior three are all obediently practicing fighting skills, which is better than other classes with teachers.


    As the head teacher of class 12 of senior high school, especially the class teacher facing the college entrance examination, Xiang Yang''s disappearance not only did not make class 12 of senior high school disorderly, but also the grade of class 12 of senior high school kept rising. Now, the average score of class 12 of senior high school has ranked the top of the school and become a model of the school.


    "Mr. Xiang Why are you here? "


    "Wo Cao, Mr. Xiang, do you remember that you are a teacher of Tianhai No. 1 middle school. How many days have you been there? No, it should be one or two months since you came to school? I thought you forgot Tianhai No.1 middle school. "


    "Miss Xiang, you want to kill us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang walked in the Tianhai No. 1 middle school, the teachers of the school saw Xiang Yang, and all of them showed the same expression as hell.


    "Ha ha, Lao Wang, hello. Long time no see."


    "Oh, Miss Liu, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are really more and more beautiful."


    "Lao Zeng, you are really more and more energetic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang laughs and says hello to the school teachers. He sighs that Tianhai No.1 middle school is better than Tianhai No.1 middle school. It feels like going home. Look, how enthusiastic these teachers are.


    "Bang..."


    When Xiang Yang walked to the headmaster''s office, Xiao Zeng, who was holding a water cup to drink, saw Xiang Yang and was so scared that his cup fell directly on the ground.


    At that time, Xiang Yang appeared in front of Xiaozeng and held her cup firmly in his hand before landing. The glass of water didn''t spill at all. He handed it to Xiaozeng with a smile, "Xiaozeng, take it well, or it will be bad if you fall on the ground and burn your feet."


    "Item Mr. Xiang, why are you here? " Xiao Zeng held the water cup tightly and looked at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "Girl, although I haven''t come to school for a period of time, I''m still a school teacher. Why can''t I come?" Xiang Yang stares at Xiao Zeng intentionally.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Xiao Zeng quickly explained, "Mr. Xiang, you haven''t come to school for so long. We thought you wouldn''t come. It''s great that you came back the day before the final exam."


    "Ah, is the final exam coming so soon?" Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Zeng in surprise. The arrival of the final exam represented the end of the semester. However, he seemed to have been in class for more than a month.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang felt a little embarrassed. He was a little incompetent as a teacher. Fortunately, Xiang Yang got to know the situation of the students in class 12 of senior three from the headmaster''s wife. He knew that the students'' achievements were progressing very fast, and now he has become the best class in Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "Yes, I thought you knew about the final exam tomorrow, and we couldn''t arrange the number of people. We were going to come back to help." Xiao Zeng blinked and said.


    "Cough, well, I may not have time tomorrow. You''d better not count me in it. If I am delayed, it will be bad." Xiang Yang hastily said that he didn''t even come to class. How could he happen to invigilate the final examination.


    "Ah, but President Lu has just said that if you really can''t make arrangements, I''ll let you take the place." Xiao Zeng blinked.


    "My wife is back?" Xiang Yang was overjoyed and rushed to the headmaster''s office, "you can help me to replace it. I''ll go to my wife first."


    "Ah Yes, but they are under administrative supervision... " Xiao Zeng yelled in the back, but Xiang Yang didn''t care. He rushed into the headmaster''s office with a smile. Before he arrived, he yelled, "wife, I''m coming."


    "Why Where are the people? "


    However, to Xiang Yang''s dismay, the headmaster''s office was empty and did not have his own precious wife Lu Xinran.


    "Mr. Xiang, principal Lu came in the morning to set the task and then left again." Xiao Zeng followed up, with a look of shame on his face, "people originally intended to tell you, but you ran too fast."


    "Well, do you know where my wife has gone Xiang Yang asked.


    "I''m not sure. President Lu has been coming and leaving every morning recently." When Xiao Zeng said this, he looked at Xiang Yang carefully. Lu Xinran''s action was too abnormal. But Xiang Yang''s boyfriend didn''t know, didn''t he?


    At the thought of a possible result, Xiaozeng suddenly felt that his careful liver would jump out. It was just too exciting for the heart to bear."So it is, thank you."


    Xiang Yang suddenly realized that his wife''s closure was not over. He just didn''t feel at ease about things in Tianhai No.1 middle school. He came to have a look every morning, and then went to close with Chen Xiaoniu.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to get out of the customs. I really want the wife of the headmaster."


    Xiang Yang left the administration building and went to the student''s teaching building, intending to see his lovely students.


    However, in Xiao Zeng''s opinion, Xiang Yang''s back is dejected, because of the lonely appearance of a man who is suffering from grief. Looking at Xiang Yang''s "lost soul" and "lonely" figure, she suddenly felt sour nose and whispered to herself, "Mr. Xiang is really pathetic, but how could President Lu abandon him?"


    "But isn''t it that my chance has come?" Immediately, Xiao Zeng thought of himself, and his eyes lit up and became excited. "No matter whether it is a man or a woman, when he is lovelorn, he is the most vulnerable and needs the care of others. As long as I give Mr. Xiang warmth at this time, he will surely fall in love with me."


    "Miss Xiang, wait for me..." Thinking about this, Xiao Zeng quickly put down the cup in her hand and ran after Xiang Yang. However, she didn''t know that Xiang Yang was going to the teaching building. When she chased out, Xiang Yang had disappeared, so she could only stamp her feet in the same place. "It''s a pity that such a good opportunity has disappeared."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t know what Xiao Zeng, assistant to the principal, thought. He followed the teachers to greet him all the way to the teaching building. When he just arrived at the teaching building, he just met Du Ziteng, director of the academic affairs office who was inspecting the teacher''s class situation.


    "You..." Du Ziteng was stunned at the moment when he saw Xiang Yang. He thought he was wrong. He took off his eyes, wiped them and put them on again.


    "Lao Du, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you still have a stomachache recently?" Xiang Yang walked over with a smile and patted Du Ziteng on the shoulder with great enthusiasm.


    "Item Hello, Mr. Xiang Du Zi Teng was not used to Xiang Yang''s enthusiasm, but he didn''t dare to shake off Xiang Yang''s hand. He just showed an embarrassed smile, "I''m in good health, no stomachache..."


    "Well, Lao Du, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re still so handsome. But you''ve got something wrong with you recently. Let me see. Oh, your kidney is a little bad. Did you go out to play last night? Hi, I must be. I said that you are old enough to know how to control yourself. Otherwise, your kidney will not be able to stand it If you feel kidney pain, it''s a dead end. " If Xiang Yang has something to say.


    "Well Mr. Xiang, you are joking Du Ziteng''s face was embarrassed, but his heart was shocked. Because what Xiang Yang said was the truth, he seldom got interested last night. So he went out to have a good rest. Those little girls were so water-saving that he took more drugs to make himself "strong". As a result, he felt kidney pain and egg pain all day long.


    "I''m wrong. If I''m wrong, I''ll look good if I''m wrong. Otherwise, you''ll have a big problem. I''ll go and see my lovely students. Goodbye."


    Xiang Yang laughed and turned away.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiang Yang was about to leave, but Du Ziteng''s face changed greatly and he quickly stopped Xiang Yang.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do? " Xiang Yang turned his head with a smile and saw Du Ziteng''s face with embarrassment.


    "That Mr. Xiang I For example I mean, if I had the situation you guessed, would it really be serious? " Du Ziteng stammered.


    "We can''t use the word" serious "to describe the situation. The kidney is the foundation of a man. If a man''s kidney is going to wither, is he still a man Xiang Yang looked at Du Ziteng, "fortunately, you don''t have that kind of situation, otherwise you will be in trouble."


    "Putong..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, Du Ziteng sat down on the ground, his face pale and his whole body trembled.


    "What''s wrong with you, Du?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Miss Xiang, you must help me." Du Zi Teng was excited and cried, holding Xiang Yang''s leg.


    If he didn''t really feel kidney pain, even his eggs were very painful, Du Ziteng would not believe Xiang Yang. However, what Xiang Yang said was the same as his situation. When he thought of the magic of Xiang Yang, he was once invited to be a doctor by the Taishan Beidou in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Du Ziteng immediately believed it and begged Xiang Yang to save him.


    "Director Du, do you think I''m not wrong? You really have an accident?" Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiang, no, Dr. Xiang. You are so right. You must help me. Although we had a little Festival before, it was all my fault. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me. You must save me." Du Ziteng asked Xiang Yang with a pale face.


    "Come on, Lao Du, get up first. Before you mention it, husband and wife will fight. We used to be joking. Ha, I can cure your situation. Although it is very troublesome, who calls us colleagues? I will try my best to help you." Xiang Yang patted his chest and assured him."Thank you. Thank you." Du Zi Teng was immediately filled with gratitude to Xiang Yang.


    "What, do you have a pen and paper?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, there are." Du Ziteng quickly took out a notebook and a high-grade business pen from his briefcase and handed it respectfully to Xiang Yang in both hands.


    After Xiang Yang received it, he was free and unrestrained. In the blink of an eye, he wrote down a medicine list and handed it to him. "I''ll give you a piece of traditional Chinese medicine. You can take it every day according to my requirements, and then ban it. In a year, the situation will certainly get better. After a period of good health, and then after I give you acupuncture and medicine, your kidney will be stronger than a boy in his twenties


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much." Du Zi Teng was so excited that he held the notebook tightly in his arms like a baby.


    "Ha, it''s OK. Who can call me good?"


    Xiang Yang, laughing and humming, walked toward the classroom of class 12 in senior three, muttering in his heart that, Lao Du, Lao Du, I didn''t pit you, but your kidney began to shrink. This piece of medicine is helpful to your kidney and will help you to strengthen your body. However, after drinking this Chinese medicine, you can have a heart of clearing your mind and few desires. In this way, nothing will happen You''ve done me a disservice.


    Of course, Xiang Yang did not cheat Du Ziteng. Du Ziteng''s situation is not very good, but it is not so serious. And after he took the medicine of Xiang Yang, it was good for his health, but he would become indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Pa Why so few? What about the agreed 5000, you. Special. Mother. You only gave me five hundred. You want to die


    When Xiang Yang came to the corner of the stairs, he suddenly heard a loud scolding coming from his side. If he remembered correctly, the source of the sound should be the toilet location on each floor of the school. In other words, there were students quarreling in it. Besides, listening to the "pa" sound, it was the sound of someone being beaten.


    "I''m so brave. I dare to go to the bathroom to fight during class. Let me see which kid it is, and the best is the three little guys of" three bullies. " With a ferocious smile on Xiang Yang''s face, he moved quietly towards the bathroom.


    If the "three tyrants" dare to act for the tiger in the school, Xiang Yang will certainly give them a good treat and let them understand what "overlord" is.


    At the moment, in the boys'' bathroom, there are four tall boys who surround a thin boy in the middle. The boy is no one else, it is Liu Lifeng, Liu Yaqian''s son.


    Liu Lifeng''s face with the color of injustice, one hand to cover the face was hit red, face with fear, looking at the group of people, "to Sorry, I I really only have this money today. "


    "Pa..."


    A tall male student slapped him in the past, grabbed Liu Lifeng''s collar and said in a cold voice, "you boy, you dare to reply, you. Special. Mother. Don''t think we don''t know your origin. Your mother is the vice president of a large company. How could she not have money? "


    "I I My mother gives me a fixed allowance every month... " Liu Lifeng whispered with tears in his eyes.


    Facing the blackmail of the dead man, Liu Lifeng was afraid, but he felt nothing, because it was not the first time that he was blackmailed. Every time the other party was dissatisfied, he only had to be slapped a few times. He was already a little used to it.


    This is the reason why Liu Lifeng is introverted and a little autistic. He was afraid of being bullied when he was young. He developed the character of being afraid to see people and not daring to talk to people casually.


    "Your mother, hey, you tell her directly, say to invite a classmate to have a meal, ask her to take 100000 to us, my friend promise never to trouble you again." Another boy stood behind with his arms in his arms and said with a sneer.


    "Yes, I''ve met your mother. She''s really beautiful. She looks like she''s in her thirties. The world. Beauty. Less. Women. One. Well, especially that fat. Big. Yes. Fart. I can''t help watching it. Hard. Anyway, your mother is also a single parent. She must be very lonely and empty. Hey, brothers are kind. Help your mother to relieve her loneliness. In the evening, you go back and take this bag of overpowering drugs to your mother. Then we will go in and have a good time. Later, we will be brothers. If anyone dares to bully you in school, we will report our name and cover you. ¡±Another tall boy said with a sinister smile on his face.


    "Yes, yes, your mother came to the parents'' meeting last time. It''s really beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than those star actors. I''ve thought for a long time. Shit. She is. "


    "Maybe your mother will like us. Haha, we will be your father then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other three also laughed at the same time.


    "Asshole..."


    At this time, Zhengyang just appeared. He wanted to help Liu Lifeng directly. But when he heard that these people dare to be evil, he was filled with anger, but he did not immediately start. Instead, his eyes penetrated the wall and fell on Liu Lifeng, "xiaofengzi, I hope you don''t want to let me down."


    Liu Lifeng''s character is cowardly and a little autistic. When he was bullied in school, he didn''t dare to fight back. Xiang Yang would like to see what kind of reaction Liu Lifeng would have when he faced these students attacking his mother.


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes penetrating the city wall, Liu Lifeng''s hand was filled with a small bag of overpowering drugs. He lowered his head, trembled all over, and clenched his fists, but he did not speak.


    "Pa..."


    When the boys saw Liu Lifeng, they slapped him again and said with a sneer, "why, your whole body is shaking. Are you thinking about playing with us? Your beautiful mother, it doesn''t matter. We are good brothers. We can play together..."


    "Yes, yes, play together, ha ha."


    "Wow, it''s so exciting. It''s chaos Ah. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several other people are also excited to shout.


    "Roar I killed you. "


    Before the laughter of the four of them was over, Liu Lifeng raised his head and roared. His eyes were red, he was panting, and his whole body was shaking. He was like a wolf who was seriously injured. First, he directly threw the package of overpowering drugs at several people, and then rushed to them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Liu Lifeng rampage, thin fists and feet constantly to several people to greet, at the beginning, the boys did not react, he hit a few punches, but immediately reacted, they glared at Liu Lifeng angrily, and growled, "do you want to die?""Boys hit him, te. Mother. Not only today. Go ahead. Yes. He. Do you want to hit him in front of him. Play. He. It is. "


    "Bang..."


    "Pa..."


    Several people directly around Liu Lifeng, Liu Lifeng was thin, and had no fighting experience. How could he be the opponent of three or four tall boys? He didn''t know how many times he was beaten, and he was immediately kicked to the ground. But he did not fear and retreat, but roared with ferocity, "I will kill you, you animals ¡±


    at the same time, when one of them kicked over, he even held the leg directly, opened his mouth and bit it. No matter how hard the other party kicked him, he would not let go of his mouth.


    "Asshole, how dare you bite me, let go, you want to die..."


    The group of students scolded and kicked Liu Lifeng. Although Liu Lifeng was hurt and kept humming, he just kept biting and biting each other''s feet with blood.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll kill him and see if he''s loose."


    Next to a boy carrying a long stool directly hit Liu Lifeng, if hit, I am afraid Liu Lifeng will be seriously injured.


    "Bang..."


    However, his long stool did fall, but it did not hit Liu Lifeng, but directly hit the head of a classmate beside him.


    "What are you doing beating me for?"


    The student was directly hit on the ground, beaten with blood, and yelled angrily.


    "No, no, I didn''t hit you, I I I I didn''t mean to hit you. " The beating student held a bench in his hand and his face was flustered.


    "Crouch, it must be you. You dare to beat my brother. I''m sure I''ll kill you this time." After explaining this, the beating student was extremely angry. He vented all his anger on Liu Lifeng, and continued to throw down a long stool at Liu Lifeng''s head.


    "Bang..."


    However, he still didn''t hit Liu Lifeng. Instead, he knocked his other brother to the ground. Unfortunately, he directly hit the guy''s nose, which immediately made his face covered with blood, and even several teeth were knocked out.


    "You, you You asshole, you fight What do you do with me... " The person who was hit on the nose had tears of pain falling down. He covered his face with blood in his hands. He cried out angrily and angrily, looking at the man who hit him.


    "I I I didn''t hit you, it was ghosts, ghosts... "


    The beating student turned pale with fright, and then threw away the bench and ran away.


    "Touch..."


    "Ah..."


    However, after a few steps, the hitter heard a scream coming from behind him. He turned his head and looked at it, and his eyes suddenly turned silly. The last "brother" who was not hit by him, that is, the young man who was bitten by Liu Lifeng, was hit on the ground by the bench he threw out, and his head was covered with blood.


    "Ah Ghost, ghost There''s a ghost... "


    The hitter turned pale with fright and ran out of the room with a cry. However, before he had run a few steps, he felt a cool wind coming from the back of his head. When he looked around, he saw that the long stool flew up from the sky and hit him.


    "Touch..."


    This time, he smashed the guy on the back and directly knocked him to the ground. However, he didn''t seem to notice the pain behind him. He just screamed, "ghost, ghost..."


    "Ah There''s a ghost... "


    In the blink of an eye, the three or four people who bullied Liu Lifeng fell on the ground and cried out in horror. Liu Lifeng sat on the ground and looked at all this. He was also dumbfounded and didn''t know what had happened. Then he was very scared when he heard several people crying out that there was a ghost.


    "Don''t be afraid, boy. It''s me."


    When Liu Lifeng''s face was frightened, a warm voice came into his ears. He felt a warm breath flowing all over his body. The places where he had been hurt by the beating were all better under the warm current.


    "It''s you."


    After hearing the familiar voice, Liu Lifeng''s face was surprised and looked at the bathroom door. Xiang Yang walked in with his hands on his back.


    "It''s me. You do a good job and know how to defend your mother. You are a real man." Xiang Yang chuckled and deliberately waved his hand in front of Liu Lifeng. An invisible force lifted Liu Lifeng to his feet.


    Feeling an invisible force pulling himself to stand up, Liu Lifeng immediately widened his eyes, and his face showed an incredible color, "this Is this? "


    "Yes, that''s what you want to learn, and you''ll be able to do it in the future."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded. The reason why he didn''t appear immediately was to see Liu Lifeng''s reaction. As a result, Liu Lifeng''s reaction made him very satisfied.


    Although the boy was a little stupid and weak, at least he knew how to protect his mother and didn''t let Xiang Yang down.After seeing Liu Lifeng''s practice, Xiang Yang has decided to train this boy well, not only because he is Liu Yaqian''s son, but also because he is a good boy. He does not conspire with others to deal with his mother. Moreover, he is weak and dare not fight back even though he is beaten by others. However, he is brave when others insult his mother Son is very big, dare to fight with others, this is the most precious.


    Originally, Xiang Yang had made two preparations. If Liu Lifeng didn''t know how to protect his mother and was still living with these people, Xiang Yang would have to think about how to deal with this ungrateful boy. At that time, even if he knew clearly that Liu Yaqian would be disappointed, Xiang Yang would not be able to stay with Liu Yaqian.


    After all, Liu Lifeng is not Liu Yaqian''s own son, but Liu Yaqian''s adopted son. In order to raise this child, Liu Yaqian paid an unknown price. If he only raised a white eyed wolf, Xiang Yang didn''t mind helping Liu Yaqian deal with the white eyed wolf behind his back. As for how sad Liu Yaqian would be, he didn''t mind. In any case, he didn''t care May let a person who may hurt his mother stay with Liu Yaqian.


    As for how to deal with the four boys on the ground, Xiang Yang''s face showed a sneer and sent the message directly to Sanba, who planned to let the three bullies deal with the four men. It''s so-called that the villains have their own villains. It would be too boring if Xiang Yang dealt with the four men himself. But if he was to let them go, Xiang Yang would not agree. How dare these four men In any case, Xiang Yang wanted them to pay the price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Come to the boys'' bathroom next door. I have something to do with you."


    At the same time, San Ba, who was in the classroom, heard Xiang Yang''s voice at the same time. They looked at each other with a look of shock on their faces. Huangshi whispered, "do you hear that too?"


    "Yes, it''s the master''s voice." Guo Hongliang said excitedly.


    "Let''s go. The master told us to go quickly." Zhang Likun can''t wait to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three men discussed in a low voice, then raised their hands at the same time, "teacher, we have stomachache, we need to go to the bathroom."


    If it was in the past, the classroom for them is more free than the door of the hotel. If they want to come in, they can go out if they want to go out. Where do they need to report to whom? However, now they have "changed their ways" and vowed to be good people. In order to make achievements for Xiang Yang, they have done all the etiquette, which many students have failed to do.


    "Well Go ahead. "


    The teacher who was in class knew that it was impossible for the three boys to go to the bathroom at the same time. However, he did not stop them, but let them leave.


    This teacher has been used to the tyranny of the three tyrants before. Although the three bullies have become obedient in this period of time, he still thinks that this is only a short time. As expected, today, the three tyrants have revealed their nature.


    While he was teaching, he sighed helplessly in his heart, muttering, "it''s not easy to change things, alas."


    "Go, go."


    Sanba rushed out of the classroom and rushed to the bathroom in the corner of the whole floor at the speed of 100 meters. It took less than two minutes to reach Xiang Yang.


    "Master, you finally think of us."


    As soon as they saw Xiang Yang, they were moved to tears. They wanted to cry with Xiang Yang in their arms. Since then, in order to become Xiangyang''s disciples, they really changed all the bad habits in the past. Now, not to say that they are good students, they have almost done it.


    During this period of time, although Xiang Yang has never been to school, they firmly believe that Xiang Yang must know what they have done. Therefore, they dare not relax their own actions all the time. This is really too tired for them who have passed the customs clearance and have a free life.


    Fortunately, they felt that their efforts were not in vain. Today, Xiang Yang finally remembered them.


    Although they didn''t know why Xiang Yang asked them to come to the bathroom to meet, they were still very excited and felt that this was the happiest moment they had ever had in this period of time.


    "I''ve been watching your performance all the time. My wife says that you''ve done well in this period of time. Keep up your efforts. I''ll take you as my apprentice after a while." Xiang Yang smiles and pats three people''s heads, encouraging them.


    "Yes." Sanba suddenly trembled with excitement. Didn''t all their efforts come from this period of time just for Xiang Yang''s words? Now they finally heard Xiang Yang''s admiration, and they felt that no matter how hard they suffered, it was worth it.


    Liu Lifeng, who was standing beside Xiang Yang, suddenly turned pale when he saw the three bullies. He quickly and tightly grasped Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Feng''er, why are you so afraid of them? Have they bullied you recently?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Liu Lifeng did not speak, just kept shaking his head, looking at the three people with fear.


    "Master, he No, who''s Liu? " Huang Shikai looks at Xiang Yang carefully and says.


    "Feng''er is my dry son." Xiang Yang said.


    Liu Yaqian is his woman, and Liu Yaqian''s son is naturally Xiang Yang''s son. Of course, if you directly say this causal relationship, it will be a bit difficult to explain. Moreover, the principal''s wife will catch a current situation. The best way to say is to regard Liu Lifeng as a dry child.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing this, Sanba''s face was suddenly shocked. In order to become Xiangyang''s apprentice, they took great pains to change their living habits. People around them almost didn''t recognize them. Liu Lifeng was actually Xiangyang''s dry son?


    "Miss Liu, I envy you."


    The three people looked at Liu Lifeng with envious eyes. They were filled with jealousy for Liu Lifeng. At the same time, they felt very lucky in their hearts. Before, they thought that Liu Lifeng was too cowardly. If they bullied the boy, it would be a bit cheaper. Therefore, the three of them did not bully Liu Lifeng.


    "OK, OK."


    The three looked at each other for a sigh of relief. They looked up at Xiang Yang with a straight face and did not feel guilty.


    "I, they didn''t bully me." Liu Lifeng whispered at Xiang Yang''s side.


    "Really?" Xiang Yang asked uncertainly, "don''t worry, if they bully you, tell Dad that I will avenge you. You don''t have to worry that they will retaliate against you. Even if you hit them, they dare not fight back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Sanba quickly lowered his head and jumped wildly. It''s really terrible. It seems that teacher Xiang''s love for Liu Lifeng exceeds everything else. Fortunately, his friends thought that Liu Lifeng was too cowardly. If he bullied him, he would be doomed today.


    "They really didn''t bully me." Liu Lifeng said again, this time Xiangyang finally believed it. Just when Liu Lifeng started talking, he kept staring at Liu Lifeng and knew that Liu Lifeng had not lied. However, he was surprised by this. Liu Lifeng is a cowardly character, and his mother is the general manager of a large company. This is the best bully of the school bully. The three bullies should let go of this It''s amazing how big a piece of fat meat is.


    Xiang Yang nodded, gently put his arm around Liu Lifeng''s shoulder, and looked at Sanba curiously. "I said how could you three people''s temperament not bully my son?"


    "Well This


    The three bullies looked at each other, but they stammered and did not dare to speak.


    "It''s OK. Tell me what you think in your heart. I don''t blame you." Xiang Yang encouraged them to look at them.


    After the three looked at each other, the boss of Huangshi opened up his courage and said, "yes, master, we said it. You can''t laugh at us."


    Xiang Yang patted Huangshi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I promise I won''t laugh at you. I just asked you just because I was curious."


    "Hey, to be honest with the teacher, the three brothers thought they were the" three tyrants "of Tianhai No. 1 middle school and bullied Liu Elder martial brother Liu''s words are too humiliating, so, cough, we are looking for more difficult people to bully. "


    Huang Shikai touched his head with a look of embarrassment on his face. He was very clever in putting Liu Lifeng''s position above them. As long as he was able to enter Xiangyang''s school, they thought it was nothing to be a junior brother.


    Liu Lifeng''s face is slightly red, with a shy head down, at the same time, the heart is very helpless, the reason why he was not bullied by these three is actually this "You, you..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing. The reason why these three guys didn''t bully Liu Lifeng was that they thought Liu Lifeng was too weak. It''s too shameless to bully Liu Lifeng with their identity. It''s really An irrefutable reason.


    However, these three little guys are very smart. They have been doing evil in Tianhai No.1 Middle School for so many years. If they didn''t meet themselves, they would still be able to be free and happy.


    "Teacher, I We are now three good students in our school. " Huang Shikai said quickly.


    "Yes, yes, teacher. This time we won the honor of" three good students "with our own efforts Guo Hongliang quickly added.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Zhang Likun also nodded, and the three looked at them with expectant eyes at the same time. During this period of time, they worked very hard. Lu Xinran really awarded them a three good student award, which greatly encouraged the three people and filled them with pride.


    "Ha ha, good, good, good, keep working hard." Xiang Yang nodded approvingly, and suddenly felt that it would be a good choice to accept them as apprentices.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the hum of the four guys lying on the ground attracted the attention of Xiang Yang and others.


    "By the way, do you know these guys?" Xiang Yang asked Sanba.


    "Yes, they are also students of grade three in senior high school. On weekdays, when our brother three was active, they didn''t dare to jump out. Recently, when our brother three was reformed, they were very active." Zhang Hongliang first said.


    "Cough Teacher, anyway, these three guys are the most active people in school recently, bullying their classmates all day long. " Zhang Likun also followed.


    "I think they are very unhappy. You can teach them a lesson for me. Don''t kill them. As for the people behind them, if you can''t make sure, tell me again." Xiang Yang said directly.


    Xiang Yang thinks that he is not a good man. If these four guys only bully Liu Lifeng, he may let them go. However, these four guys dare to reach out to Xiang Yang''s women. This behavior is no longer a fight among students. It is a violation of Xiang Yang''s bottom line. If it was not for killing people in school, Xiang Yang would have been angry I killed people.


    However, even if they were spared their lives, Xiang Yang would not make them feel better. Everything has a cause and effect. Since these four people dare to do what they do today, they have to bear the consequences they need to bear.


    "Ah No, Mr. Xiang. We are wrong


    "Mr. Xiang, we will never dare."


    "Spare me, Miss Xiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four students had already recognized Xiang Yang''s identity. When they heard that Xiang Yang wanted "three tyrants" to teach them a lesson, they suddenly turned pale with fear and cried out for mercy.


    Although the three of them are arrogant in front of Liu Lifeng, they are not arrogant towards "three tyrants" and Xiang Yang. In particular, the three bullies did not dare to make a show in school because of their fear of "three bullies". Recently, it was not easy for them to get rid of their evils and return to normal. Their good days have come, and they are acting like tigers in school However, they were caught by Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang''s teacher even called "three bullies" to deal with them, which made them feel extremely scared.In the hearts of the four, if Xiang Yang, a teacher, did it himself, it might be a hindrance to the teacher''s face, and would not be too hard on them. However, the "three tyrants" were different. They acted recklessly and would literally bring them to death. Even if they did not die, they would have to take off their skin.


    With fear on their faces and trembling in their hearts, they felt that they had really had a bad luck today. They just blackmailed Liu Lifeng, a boy according to the Convention, and was caught by a teacher.


    Of course, they have not been caught by teachers in the past. Those teachers just teach them a lesson. At most, they give them to the school leaders or tell their parents that these means are not any means for them. They don''t have to be afraid. However, what they didn''t expect was that the Fengyun teacher of Xiangyang school was so special that after catching them, they first did not know what means they used to beat them violently, and then called "three bullies" to cure them.


    Let the "three tyrants" deal with them, which is the most frightening thing in their hearts, because they were often bullied by the "three bullies" before, and the fierce image of "three bullies" is deep into their bone marrow.


    "Mr. Xiang, we will never dare."


    "Give us a break."


    "We are wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Master, you are assured that these four guys dare to commit to your head. We will definitely teach them well." "Three bullies" didn''t expect Xiangyang to call them from class to make them bully people again. But when they thought about what their master told them, they immediately took their chest to ensure that they were responsible for it.


    "As for the backstage of this guy, we also know that there is only a small company in the family. It is not so bad that we can handle it completely. If their family dare to jump out, can we also bring down the company in their family?" Huangshi opens to look at Xiangyang in the tone of inquiry.


    Xiangyang glanced at him and said with a smile, "you can measure this kind of thing yourself. Anyway, you are not small. You should understand something. If their family is also good with them, whatever you do, it is time to act for heaven."


    "Yes, the teacher is relieved, we will definitely investigate and make it clear before we can do it." Xiangyang''s words are the sword of Shangfang. They are killing people with intent. They are so cool to turn over. However, they dare not come randomly. They are afraid that Xiangyang will deliberately test them by trying out difficult problems. They decide to investigate the situation of these four guys before they start.


    "I have given you here. If there is anything, I can call me at any time. However, I don''t have to get it. If I can''t find me, you can go to Qingxue international to find me." Xiangyang said.


    "Yes."


    The three people were excited at once. The teacher allowed them to call him. It was a great gift. This shows that the teacher has started to trust us and really treat us as his disciple.


    "Sob, it''s so moving that we must continue to work hard to become a teacher''s relative disciple." The three looked at each other, and they all saw the firmness in the other''s eyes.


    "Feng''er, let''s go."


    Xiangyang smiled softly, and turned around Liu Lifeng''s shoulder and left. Although the sanitation environment in Tianhai No.1 is very good, it is a toilet after all, so that he has been in the bathroom, it will be a bit unbearable.


    "Miss Xiang, you are too much."


    Xiangyang with Liu Lifeng to go out of the bathroom, unexpectedly suddenly born, a middle-aged male teacher with angry color came in to stop two people.


    "Why, Miss Wu, how clever are you here?" Xiang Yang saw the male teacher, his face suddenly showed headache color, this guy is a famous stubborn member of the school, is a typical type of ancient scholar who is not afraid of the sky. Whatever matter, as long as he determines, even the school chief''s wife can not take him, but this guy is the good student of old man Chen, so, Although many people are upset with him, he still plays a good role as a teacher in school.


    "As a teacher in school, you are a teacher who even instructs students to deal with other students?" Teacher Wu looked at Xiangyang with indignation, even pointed out his finger and spitted at him. "Teacher, preaching, giving business and solving confusion! As a teacher, you don''t come to class all day. You teach bad students as soon as you come. What kind of teacher are you? I think you are a jerk. You are not worthy of being a teacher


    The more proud he said, he even pointed out Xiangyang''s nose, and spit was spraying over.


    "Pa..."


    Xiangyang has a faint smile on his face, and takes the hand of "teacher Wu" open, and says, "I do things without anyone saying three things. Miss Wu, I respect you because you are my colleague. However, if you think I respect you and call you" teacher Wu ", you can say three or four words to me, then you are very wrong."


    "I..."


    "What are you?" "If you want to find death, you can continue to talk. Don''t think you are afraid of death if you have a Book anger. I am a ruler of people who are not afraid of death. There are no 10000 people who are not afraid of death. You better shut up your mouth for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for slapping you."


    "Boom!"


    Xiangyang said that he clapped his hand directly on the wall beside him. Suddenly, he heard only a loud noise, and a huge palm print appeared directly on the wall.


    "Let''s go."


    After taking back, Xiangyang left with Liu Lifeng''s shoulder, leaving teacher Wu with shock and red color. While "three bullies" looked at teacher Wu with disdain on his face, and then said to the four students who were shocked at the same time, "can''t you get up, do you want me to help you?"


    Four guys were scared and looked at the fingerprint with a thrill after hearing the three bullies'' cheers.


    "Go ahead of you." "Three bullies cheered.


    The four walked out in front of the bathroom. Although they knew that they were facing the fierce Revenge of the three, they were afraid to disobey them, because the impression they had left before was so deep that they did not have any resistance.In the blink of an eye, only teacher Wu, who was shocked, left in the bathroom. He pressed his hand on the wall and found that the wall was extremely hard. It was still a hard wall built with cement bricks. But just now he saw that Xiang Yang had made such an inch deep handprint with just one shot.


    "I He Is he still a man


    At the thought that he had just pointed his finger at the nose of a person who could make a deep palm print on the wall with one hand, Mr. Wu was very proud of his old friend''s "scholarly spirit". Now he could not help but tremble with fear and ran away from the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­ Not to mention a few people who had been frightened by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang took Liu Lifeng to the outside of his classroom and met his teacher.


    "Teacher Xiang, eh, Liu, what''s the matter?" The teacher''s surname is Wang. Xiang Yang is not only familiar with him, but also familiar with him. It happens to be the class teacher''s course. He looks at Xiang Yang and Liu Lifeng curiously.


    "Mr. Wang, nothing is wrong. It''s like this. Feng''er is my dry son. I want to take him to ask you for a leave." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    After listening to Liu Lifeng''s head teacher Wang, his face was shocked and looked at Xiang Yang and Liu Lifeng, "this It''s really surprising that Liu is the son of teacher Xiang. "


    Mr. Wang looked at Liu Lifeng with envy. He was not only the head teacher of class 11 in senior high school, but also held a large position in the school. He knew that Xiang Yang had a strong power behind him, and Liu Lifeng was the son of Xiangyang. It is not to say that no matter how Liu Lifeng himself is, even if he only relies on Xiangyang, he will not have to worry about having a good life in the future.


    Mr. Wang himself was born in a poor rural area. He has worked hard for more than ten years to achieve his present achievements. He has a house and a car in Tianhai City, and his economic conditions can only be regarded as well-off, but he is absolutely not rich. He knows very clearly how important the energy brought by a person''s birth and the strength behind his back. At the same time, he envies Liu Lifeng Is secretly determined that he must continue to work hard, so that his son can have a good father, can let his son become a rich second generation.


    Mr. Wang''s idea is the same as many people who are born poor but have ability. They are not the rich second generation, but they are constantly striving to become the father of the rich second generation. This is the greatness of fatherly love.


    With emotion in his heart, Mr. Wang said to Xiang Yang politely, "Mr. Xiang, if you have something to do, just take classmate Liu first. In fact, you don''t have to come directly. It''s so polite. Where do you need to bring Liu yourself?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang. I''ll take feng''er first."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took Liu Lifeng to look at the students outside the classroom of class 12 of senior three. He found that all the students in class 12 of senior three were obediently listening to the class, and left Tianhai No.1 middle school with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Miss Xiang, where are we going next?" Xiang Yang drives Liu Yaqian''s car and Liu Lifeng sits in the co driver''s seat. He can''t help but feel excited and excited and asks Xiang Yang.


    "Feng''er, you should call me" Dad. " Xiang Yang chuckled and helped Liu Lifeng correct his address.


    "Really?" Liu Lifeng''s face showed a color of excitement. Although he is not Liu Yaqian''s own son, he has always been a single parent family. Whenever he is bullied, what he most yearns for is to have a father come out to support him like others. Now Xiang Yang has appeared, and he has to be his father, which makes him feel that today is his happiest day.


    "By tomorrow, the teachers and students of Tianhai No.1 middle school will know that you are my son. What do you call me if you don''t call me dad?" Xiang Yang touched Liu Lifeng''s head with a stream of real yuan input into Liu Lifeng''s body to check his constitution.


    With this look, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a happy color. Liu Lifeng''s physical quality is actually the earth attribute of the five elements constitution. In the future, he will have great achievements in practicing the corresponding skills.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He thought Liu Lifeng was so cowardly, often bullied, and thin, so he should not be suitable for cultivation. He had planned to open the furnace to refine pills as soon as he had time, to help him refine pills for cultivation, and help Liu Lifeng to embark on the path of cultivation. At least he could become a warrior in the realm of the day after tomorrow, although he could not dominate the world, at least he could Let him no longer be bullied casually, but he did not expect that Liu Lifeng''s physique was very good. As long as he was well trained, he would become an expert in the innate realm.


    "Dad..." Liu Lifeng called out excitedly, but he was not used to it. His face was shy. "Are you really a martial arts expert?"


    When asked, Liu Lifeng looked at Xiang Yang curiously. He was afraid of being bullied since he was a child. His greatest desire was to become a martial arts master and not be bullied any more. Therefore, the martial arts dream was deeply imprinted in his heart. When he just felt that Xiang Yang was very much like the legendary "internal skill", he was extremely excited and impatient for proof once.


    "You''ll find out later." Xiang Yang chuckled and stepped on the gas pedal. The speed of the car increased sharply. He took the two of them to a deserted place on the outskirts of Tianhai city and stopped."Feng''er, are you ready? Today is the day when we get married. The first gift I give you is to take you away from the earth. "


    With a smile, Xiang Yang grasped Liu Lifeng''s hand and flew directly to the sky. The light flashed under his feet. Tai''a sword appeared at his feet, flying with the imperial sword, and Liu Lifeng understood the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers.


    "Ah I I flew to the sky. "


    Liu Lifeng suddenly flew into the sky. He was surprised and afraid at first, but then he was excited immediately.


    "Is this the flying sword? It''s wonderful. "


    "I must be dreaming, otherwise how can I fly to the sky?"


    "My God..."


    In the high altitude, Liu Lifeng yelled recklessly, venting all the excitement in his heart. He only felt that he had never had such a happy moment, and his previously closed heart was all open at this moment.


    "Son, this is your reward for bravely defending your mother."


    With a smile in his mouth, Xiang Yang flew over with Liu Lifeng in the sky, and showed him the feeling of unrestrained flight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Tianhai university is the best institution of higher learning in Tianhai city. Even in Xia state, Tianhai university is one of the oldest institutions of higher learning in Xia state, with a history of more than 100 years.


    The campus environment of Tianhai university is very good, with green trees and fragrant flowers. Even in this cold winter, you can smell the attractive fragrance of flowers everywhere.


    In the school, people come and go, and countless students walk on the road. They are men or women, some in groups, and some are walking alone. With a smile on their faces, they walk in the same direction, just to attend the annual party.


    There are hundreds of thousands of students in Tianhai University, which is comparable to that of a county town. Even in a smaller city, there are only a few hundred thousand students.


    The students who can come to Tianhai University either have good grades or have money and power in their families. Obviously, in today''s society, students'' grades are excellent and their families are rich and powerful. It can be seen from the fact that many students drive top-notch luxury sports cars to attend the anniversary dance.


    In the parking lot of Tianhai University, Xiang Yang, who has already parked his car, walks around at will, calling Tang Xiaoyu with his mobile phone in his hand.


    "Dudu..."


    As a result, one minute later, no one answered Tang Xiaoyu''s mobile phone. Instead, a beautiful voice came from the customer service: "the number you dialed is not answered. Please dial again later..."


    "The girl called me to the party, and her own mobile phone did not answer. Do you think that I can know where she is when I am interlinked with her soul?" Xiang Yang stood in the same place with his mobile phone. He was so depressed in his heart that he had been with sister Qian for the past two days. Wind. Flow. Come on. Live. All the joy was destroyed at this moment.


    You know, these days, after Liu Lifeng asked his mother to be his father, Liu Yaqian was surprised and puzzled. After explaining what happened all day to Liu Yaqian, Liu Yaqian was angry at his son''s experience, and then was filled with joy in his heart.


    For a long time, Liu Yaqian is single because of her son''s isolated character. She can''t accept another person as his "stepfather". She was shaken when she met Xiang Yang. She couldn''t control her own heart. She was really attracted to Xiang Yang, and quietly stayed with him.


    Originally, Liu Yaqian thought that her son would not accept Xiang Yang being with him. She also planned not to disclose the relationship between them. However, to her surprise, Xiangyang''s charm was that men, women, old and young took everything. Even her son looked at Xiang Yang differently and directly recognized him as godfather. She was overjoyed and loved her son more In the past two or three days, Xiang Yang enjoyed all the tenderness.


    "I knew I wouldn''t come here to suffer. How nice to be with sister Qian."


    With his mobile phone in his hand, Xiang Yang''s face was gloomy. He was thinking whether he should turn around to leave Tianhai University and return to sister Qian''s home.


    "One more call, the last one. If the girl doesn''t answer the phone, I don''t care about her."


    Xiang Yang decided to make another call. If Tang Xiaoyu had not answered the phone, he would not be here waiting for the girl foolishly. Anyway, he also fulfilled the agreement and came to Tianhai University. But Tang Xiaoyu didn''t answer the phone and made himself unable to find her. He did his utmost to do his utmost. Even if Tang Xiaoyu had to blame himself, it was useless.


    "Didi..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was ready to make another call with his mobile phone, a car horn sounded, and then only the sound of "moo" rang. With the dazzling lights flashing, a luxury sports car quickly ran into Xiang Yang. Look at that frame, there was no intention of slowing down at all. It seemed that he wanted to crash Xiang Yang to death.


    "Even if I was speeding in school, I would like to see if someone in front of me would dare to bump into me." Xiang Yang''s face was cold. He raised his head and looked at the dashing luxury sports car. If you look at it carefully, you can find that his eyes are full of anger.


    Xiang Yang stood still, with a cold look in his eyes. He quietly looked at the luxury sports car rushing towards him. Through the front glass of the car, he could see the face of a young man driving. At the moment, the young man''s face was unhappy, staring at Xiang Yang, and his feet continued to put on the accelerator, accelerating constantly, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    "HISHI..."


    When the luxury sports car was about to hit Xiangyang, it suddenly made a sudden brake, and the front of the car deviated. It was dangerous to rush by the side of Xiangyang, and then stopped not far away from Xiangyang.


    "Shit. You. Mom. Yes, you want to die. "


    "Touch..."


    Then, with a burst of swearing, a tall and handsome young man in white suit got out of the car and rushed to Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Poor man, are you looking at so many cars that you don''t even want to die, or do you want to die yourself? You. Special. Mother. It doesn''t matter if you''re in the middle of the road and you''re killed, it doesn''t matter. If you scrape Laozi''s car, you can''t even pay for all the lives of your family. Do you know that? "Zhente Niang''s bad luck"Before he got close to Xiang Yang, the young man pointed at him and scolded him. The young man was dressed in white formal clothes, his hair was polished and his appearance was very handsome, but his mouth was full of abuse.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang looked calm. He was considering whether to deal with the boy on the spot or to send someone to deal with it. There was a roar. Several luxury sports cars rushed over and stopped behind Xiangyang. Then one or two young men in Hau Hua clothes got off the bus.


    "Brother Hua, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter, brother Hua?"


    "Here we are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are more than a dozen young people in a group. Their faces are domineering and arrogant, as if they are superior to others. However, they are all headed by the young man in white dress.


    In fact, when Xiang Yang saw these people, his eyes narrowed and he said in his heart, "is my news too backward? It''s a little abnormal that a supernatural person who has been overhauled has appeared in Tianhai University. "


    Yes, these young people are all people who have the power to surpass ordinary people. They are called super powers for short. However, they are not all warriors, because Xiang Yang feels different breath from the martial arts from some of them. It is the power of the powers.


    "I haven''t seen a power for a long time. I didn''t expect that there were several in Tianhai University, and one by one they have achieved extraordinary accomplishments. They have reached the realm of the day after tomorrow. It''s interesting."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that the eastern superpowers are mainly warriors, but there are also some powers, but only a few, while the west is different. There is no saying of martial arts in the west, and they are more of them.


    Xiang Yang is no stranger to the powers, and he has often seen and killed many of them. For example, the Lei Mian supreme, who was killed by him with one sword a while ago, is the thunder power, and he has reached the great perfection state.


    "It is true that there are some aristocratic families in China, which contain the power of powers. It seems that these guys should come from some big families."


    Xiang Yang thought in his heart, and the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    "Brother Hua, is this boy blocking your way? Special. Mother. Yes, a country bumpkin dares to block Hua GE''s way. He''s just looking for death and letting his brothers teach him a lesson. " Cried a young man.


    "The boy stood in the middle of the road, and I almost had an accident." Said the young man in white suit, who was called "brother Hua".


    "Ma. D, let me teach him a good lesson Another young man came forward. He was a warrior with five qualities the day after tomorrow, but now he was holding his sleeve to deal with Xiang Yang, an ordinary man.


    "You want to teach me a lesson?" Xiang Yang looked at the young man calmly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    A strong man has a strong temper. Today, Xiang Yang''s strength has reached a level where he can be proud of everything in the secular world. Although these young people may have come from some big families in China, Xiang Yang has a killing intention in his heart. If a person offends me, he will not offend me, regardless of who he is.


    Cultivation is to cultivate one''s mind. With the improvement of his cultivation, Xiang Yang does things more according to his own inner thoughts. If someone offends him, even if he is an ordinary person, he will not bypass him, let alone a group of super capable people. He is simply looking for his own death.


    "Grass, do you have any opinions?" The day after tomorrow, the young man with five grades turned to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. When he was ready to start, he suddenly felt a breath coming from him, and he stopped.


    "Pa..."


    The young man''s hand, which was fanned toward Xiang Yang''s face, stopped and was caught by his shining little hand, but the owner of this hand was not Xiang Yang.


    All people''s eyes look at the master who holds the hand of the youth of the five grades realm the day after tomorrow, but finds that the other side is a very beautiful woman.


    "You. Special. Mother. Who dares to stop me How, how are you? " The young man was about to scold, but his voice stopped when he looked at the beautiful woman.


    "Why, you are scolding. Why don''t you go on scolding?" The woman is 1.75 meters tall, slender and tall. Her facial features are very beautiful and moving. She has a cool and arrogant breath. Her eyes are arrogant, not arrogant, but confident.


    Looking at this beautiful woman, Xiang Yang was even more surprised, because this beautiful woman was obviously young, but she was already an expert in the early days of her birth. In the martial arts of Xia state, she was a real elite.


    "Me, me..." When the young man caught hold of his hand saw the beautiful woman, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. He even looked frightened and stammered.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be angry. The madman doesn''t know it''s you. Otherwise, you won''t dare to start swearing." Before in front of Xiang Yang, the young man in white dress who was the first to scold him, now behaves like an elegant gentleman. He speaks with grace to dissuade beautiful women from letting go of the youth of the fifth grade the day after tomorrow."Is my name what you can call it?" The beautiful woman turned her head coldly and looked at the young man in white.


    "I..."


    With a graceful smile on his face, the young man in white in formal dress suddenly froze. He didn''t expect that the other party would not give himself face.


    "Ha ha Yuanyuan, Shangguan aristocratic family and Lei family have been together for hundreds of years. I am Lei Hua is the descendant of Lei family, and you Shangguan Yuanyuan is the descendant of Shangguan family. What''s wrong with my name? Unless you think the friendship between our two families is not worth my name


    The young man in white dress is a descendant of Lei family in Tianhai city. He has a faint smile on his face and a sneer in his heart. "Shangguan Yuanyuan, even if you break through the congenital realm earlier than me, in any case, only men are the most respected in the ancient martial arts family, and you, a woman, can break through the congenital realm You can''t compare with me in your status. You are proud for a period of time now. After I break through the innate realm, I will go to the official family to propose marriage. At that time, you can only be gentle with me. Turn. Groan. Chant. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Hua''s eyes at the beautiful woman have been very abnormal, even with a ray of longing for light, fortunately, he is very deep hidden, even the beautiful woman did not notice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Beautiful woman and Lei Hua are also from the well-known guwu family in Tianhai city. Her name is Shangguan Yuanyuan. Although she is young, she is already an expert in the early days of her life. With her qualifications, she is also the best in Xia state.


    After hearing Lei Hua''s words, Shangguan Yuanyuan hesitated and let go of the youth''s hand. She said calmly, "the relationship between the two families is a problem of two families. I am me. You don''t have to press me with the family."


    "Ha ha, Yuanyuan, you misunderstood me. How can I press you with my family? You should know what I mean to you. Whatever I do, I just want to see you more likely." There was a smile on Lei Hua''s face.


    "Shut up." Shangguan Yuanyuan looked at Leihua coldly, "don''t use the way you coax women to deal with me. Do you think it''s useful?"


    "I mean it..." When Lei Hua just wanted to express her feelings, Shangguan Yuanyuan hummed in a cold voice, "your group of people blocked him in the middle of the road alone. It''s really fierce. What do you want to do? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t forget our rules. If you dare to break the rules, even the Lei family can''t protect you. "


    After saying that, she turned and left directly. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t even look at Xiang Yang. For Shangguan Yuanyuan, Xiang Yang is just an ordinary person bullied by Lei Hua. The reason why she helps is because she can''t stand Lei Hua''s bullying ordinary people. She has no interest in knowing who Xiang Yang is.


    Xiang Yang touched his nose and murmured in his heart: "Shangguan Yuanyuan, a member of Shangguan aristocratic family? I didn''t expect that there was a descendant with outstanding talent in this small family. It''s a pity that she is a daughter. I''m afraid the people in Shangguan aristocratic family are very upset. "


    In the martial arts of Xia state, although some families also attach great importance to their daughters'' descendants, most of them follow the ancient tradition of valuing men over women. Many families'' resources are biased towards male descendants in the family. As for those female descendants, some of them are just tools for marriage.


    Shangguan Yuanyuan is gifted, but she is a daughter. It is impossible to say that her family members do not regret it.


    "Well, boy, you are lucky today. If Yuanyuan is not here, I will take your skin off."


    While Xiang Yang was thinking, Lei Hua snorted at Xiang Yang and waved to his brothers, "let''s go."


    "Boy, you wait."


    "It''s better to leave as soon as possible. If we see you again, please kneel down and beg for mercy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several other people also got into their luxury sports car in the cold hum, accompanied by a roar, one by one all left.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were slightly cold. He gently touched the special contact device of the Dragon Group on his wrist and sent out a message, "I want to know the identity of Shangguan Yuanyuan who appeared in Tianhai university this evening, and all about a group of young warriors."


    The working efficiency of the dragon group is still good. Soon after, a message has been sent. Xiang Yang gently transmits the information to the mobile phone. After opening the mobile phone and browsing it, he immediately knows the identity of those people.


    "Shangguan Yuanyuan, a descendant of the Shangguan family, one of the three big families in Tianhai City, has excellent talent since childhood. She is the best gifted person in the whole Shangguan family. She broke through to the congenital realm a month ago. Unfortunately, she is her daughter. People in Shangguan family have always felt sorry for this."


    "Lei Hua, the descendant of the three families of Tianhai City, is a descendant of the Lei family. He should be able to break through the congenital realm in two years. He is a childe who does all kinds of evil on the surface. In fact, he is insidious and cunning in his heart, and has a plot that ordinary people don''t know."


    "Lu Feng is a descendant of the Lu family, one of the three big families in Tianhai City, but he is not the core descendant of the Lu family. He is not respected in the family because he is one of the descendants of the Lu family. He is not respected in the family and mingles with Lei Hua with some people from other small families."


    "Pictures..."


    The information sent by the dragon group was very detailed, and almost all the old people were moved out. After reading it, Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a wisp of sneer, "I''ve never heard of the three ancient Wu families in Tianhai City, such as Lei Hua and Lu Feng, ha ha..."


    He ha ha sneered twice, showing a faint evil spirit in his eyes.


    "University is a place with outstanding talents. It should be full of youthful vigor, full of laughter and scholarly spirit, but there should be no evil spirit."


    Just at this time, a faint laughter came. Zhang lingshuang, wearing a sports casual dress, showed her delicate figure without doubt. Like a young and lively beautiful girl student, she walked towards Xiangyang with small steps.


    "Zhang Xiaoniu, why are you here?"


    Xiang Yang asked curiously. Since last time Zhang Xiaoniu''s third grandfather sealed the passageway of the underground world, Xiang Yang did not notice the breath of Zhang lingshuang. He thought Zhang lingshuang had returned to the Taoist temple, but he did not expect to meet Zhang lingshuang again today.


    Looking at Zhang lingshuang carefully, Xiang Yang was depressed. "I didn''t feel the girl''s breath for several days. I thought she had left. It turned out that she had restrained her whole body breath. It''s wrong. She couldn''t hold all her breath in front of me before, but this period of time can. It''s obvious that the dead old man has given her some treasures."When she thought of Zhang lingshuang, she could hide all her breath in front of her dead old man because of her "three grandfather" dead old man''s treasure. If not for Zhang lingshuang''s eyes, Xiang Yang did not know that Zhang lingshuang was around. Xiang Yang was suddenly depressed. In this way, it will be easier for Zhang Xiaoniu to find herself, but it will be difficult for her to find her.


    Zhang lingshuang has a smile on her face. It''s strange to look at Xiang Yang. Well, it''s really shy. It''s like she wants to see Xiang Yang more, but she doesn''t dare to.


    "I, I''ve been idle recently. I''ve been wandering around various busy places in Tianhai city. I happen to know that Tianhai university has an annual party this evening. I''m so curious that I came here. I didn''t expect to meet you. We are really predestined." Zhang lingshuang said, a wisp of blush on her small face.


    "Ah It''s really predestined. "


    Xiang Yang laughed and looked at Zhang lingshuang with a smile. "Since we are so predestined, does it mean that we can go together tonight?"


    "With great pleasure."


    Zhang lingshuang chuckled softly and her face returned to normal. She came and stood with Xiang Yang side by side. They chatted and walked towards the meeting hall.


    ¡­¡­ The venue of Tianhai university is large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. This annual party is held once a year in Tianhai University. The University attaches great importance to it. Not only the students themselves are arranging it, but also the relevant person in charge is supervising it.


    The arrangement of the party is divided into two parts. The first part is the performance of the students. Some actors who have been ready for the program go on stage to perform, so as to start. After the students'' performance is over, the second link, called "free time", will enter.


    The scene was very warm and beautiful. The whole venue was like a big stage. When the music started, the students could sing and dance freely, and they could eat, drink and chat at the same time.


    Although it is still some time before the opening of the meeting, the meeting hall is already full of people.


    "Hey, the whole venue is so beautiful that you can''t realize the beauty of the whole venue, but I can''t see the beauty of the whole venue today, because you can''t see the beauty of the whole venue?" Just as Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang enter the venue, they just see Lei Hua is courting a beautiful woman.


    When Xiang Yang saw the object of Lei Hua''s hospitality, he was immediately happy. The beauty was not his own island country. "Female. "Slave". Is Liu Sheng a girl?


    Speaking of it, Liu Sheng''s appearance is really good, tall, charming temperament, facial features, every move, all with a goddess demeanor.


    Lei Hua is a student of Tianhai University. Although he only has a name, he always brings a group of brothers to attend the party every year. Of course, their purpose is not to come to the party, but to come. Hunting. Gorgeous. Yes.


    At every party, Lei Hua always takes a beautiful woman away with his generosity and the means of bringing her sister. This time, he feels no exception. After coming to Tianhai university with confidence, he feels that he has good luck, except for the first time when he meets Xiang Yang and the wonder of Shangguan Yuanyuan, he feels that his luck is good. As soon as he enters the meeting hall, he sees a woman with super appearance and temperament Good girl, so immediately came to chat up, decided to take this beauty in the evening. Alcohol. Shop. Yes. Room At the moment, Liu Sheng''s face has a cold look of rejecting people thousands of miles away. However, after Lei Hua''s words, she suddenly shows a happy smile and looks at Lei Hua.


    "That''s great. Beauty is going to bite."


    Seeing this, Lei Hua was overjoyed. He felt that the beauty was too easy to get hooked. With pride in his heart, he continued, "beauty, my name is Lei Hua, I hope..."


    However, before he finished his words, he saw that beautiful woman rushed from his side happily and seemed to be rushing towards a person.


    "Grass..."


    When Lei Hua saw the man who the beautiful woman rushed to, he was furious. Wasn''t that the poor guy who just blocked his way and was scolded by himself?


    "Master."


    Liu Sheng flutters to Xiang Yang with excitement on her face. As a result, Xiang Yang stares at her. She stands in front of Xiang Yang with a look of grievance.


    "Master? Who is she to you? " Zhang lingshuang''s face suddenly changed when she heard Liu Sheng''s call to Xiang Yang.


    "I am the master''s slave. Maidservant. " Liu Sheng piaoxiu cleverly replied.


    "What?"


    Zhang lingshuang was suddenly stupefied. The gentle and beautiful woman was Xiangyang''s slave. Maidservant, that is to say, she is Xiang Yang''s "female slave"? What''s the age of this? Apart from some maids in the big family, there are also "women There is almost no slave, and Xiang Yang has one in the University. Is it his love. People?


    At the thought of Xiang Yang raising a cute and beautiful little beauty in Tianhai University. Zhang lingshuang suddenly felt a burst of gas in his heart, and the whole person was uncomfortable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiang Yang glared at Liu Sheng, who suddenly pursed his small mouth and nodded wrongly."Cough, it''s a little complicated to say. I''ll tell you later when I''m free."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times and looked at Zhang lingshuang''s surprised and depressed appearance. He felt a little proud.


    Zhang lingshuang''s face is suspicious, and her eyes are constantly scanning Liu Sheng and Xiang Yang. Her eyes are more and more cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Hello beauty, my name is Lei Hua, and I''m a descendant of Lei family. Maybe you don''t know what kind of existence Lei family is. But what I can tell you is that my family has tens of billions of assets. Among them, Leixin real estate, the most famous real estate company in Tianhai City, is my family''s industry. There are others, such as Leishi catering chain, which is also my family''s


    At this time, Lei Hua came to Xiang Yang''s side. With a handsome smile on his face, he began to publicize the strength of his family to Zhang lingshuang.


    "Well, the one who can walk with this poor man is certainly not a rich man. When she knows the identity of this young master, she will not immediately throw herself into her arms."


    After finishing the Lei family''s industry in the secular world, Lei Hua is proud of himself. He doesn''t believe that there are women who don''t love money. After introducing his identity, he will give a check or give some benefits to this beautiful woman. He will see that she is not obedient.


    "However, it''s really strange to say that this poor man has no advantages except that he looks good-looking. How come the women around him are more beautiful..." Looking at the two beauties standing beside and in front of Xiang Yang, Lei Hua is suddenly depressed. He is not only a martial artist of the day after tomorrow, but also a super rich second generation. He has to go to the annual party of Tianhai city to find the beautiful women. He has not found one. There are already two beautiful beauties beside him. It is really unfair.


    "Beauty, this is ten million yuan. I''d like to invite you to have a cup of tea with me for a ride?" Lei Hua takes out a check of ten million yuan and hands it to Zhang lingshuang. At the same time, he looks at Xiang Yang with complacent eyes, as if to say, look, I have money. I can take your woman away from you with money. How can you cry then?


    Lei Hua suddenly felt that the best way to crack down on Xiang Yang is not to beat him to death with a finger, but to abduct the women around him in front of him. This is a psychological blow and the most refreshing.


    "This young master is really more and more intelligent."


    Lei Hua sighs in his heart. He feels that his hand is light. The check has been taken away. He is more and more proud. After wiping his hair, he looks at Zhang lingshuang with a smile that he thinks is the most handsome.


    "Tear and pull..."


    However, next, a burst of paper tearing sound came over, Lei Hua''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Zhang lingshuang tore up Lei Hua''s check and threw it directly on Lei Hua''s body. He said faintly, "what are you? I dare to talk to my aunt like that. "


    Zhang lingshuang is a proud descendant of the Taoist School of heaven. Her accomplishments have reached the state of congenital perfection. In this world, only Xiang Yang is the only man who can make her look good. She despises all the other opposite sex. What''s more, Lei Hua''s good-looking and worldly view of Zhang lingshuang makes Zhang lingshuang feel very unhappy, if not If the timing is not right, with Zhang lingshuang''s fiery character, he has already started to teach Lei Hua a lesson.


    "You..."


    Lei Hua is short of breath and points to Zhang lingshuang. Because of jealousy and anger, his face looks blue and red, just like changing his face.


    "You what you? I really think you are rich. What Leishi group and Lei family? I really think the family behind you is very arrogant. Don''t be too arrogant. Maybe when you go back, the Lei family will be gone. " Xiang Yang looks at Lei Hua with a sneer.


    Xiang Yang, who has experienced countless experiences, is very clear about what Lei Hua thinks. He sneers and thinks that Zhang lingshuang and Liu Sheng''s floating catkins are too good. Although the two women didn''t do it, they were just like stabbing a knife into Lei Hua''s proud heart, which made Xiang Yang feel comfortable.


    "Do you want to die?" Lei Hua roared, already can''t suppress the inner anger, started to Xiang Yang.


    With expectation in his heart, Xiang Yang looked at Lei Hua with encouragement in his eyes. "Let''s do it. I''ll have a reason to bully you. Otherwise, the Nuo Da party will be too boring."


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t have any reason to deal with a person, he felt that he was too irresponsible to deal with a warrior of the acquired realm without any reason. He had a reason to make himself comfortable. Therefore, he looked at Lei Hua with encouragement in his eyes, as if he were looking at his younger generation again, as if he were saying, "good boy Son, go ahead, follow your heart, do whatever you want, and dad will support you... "


    "Roar..." Lei Hua is furious. Xiang Yang''s eyes make his whole heart explode. He has never been so angry. The day after tomorrow''s peak of true Qi has been transported and ready to act recklessly.


    "Lei Hua, what are you doing?" Just as Xiang Yang was waiting for Lei Hua to start, he had the opportunity to clean up the boy. A cold voice came over. Shangguan Yuanyuan blocked Lei Hua''s face and looked at him faintly, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Today''s Tianhai city is not something you can mess around with."


    Lei Hua stares at Shangguan Yuanyuan coldly in his eyes and says coldly, "Shangguan Yuanyuan, what''s the relationship between you and him? Why should you protect him all the time?"


    "I don''t know him." Shangguan Yuanyuan said lightly."I don''t know Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Over the years, how do I treat you? You should be very clear about it. You are aiming at me again and again for someone you don''t know. Is your heart made of iron stone Lei Hua roared.


    "I have nothing to do with you." Shangguan Yuanyuan''s expression still did not have the slightest fluctuation, but actually transmitted to Lei Hua, "didn''t uncle tell you? Nowadays, there are some strong people in Tianhai City, even the three big families can''t be provoked, and there are many people in the dragon group stationed in Tianhai city. If you make any trouble, the Lei family will follow you. Moreover, I don''t want to protect you, just because I promised my father to help watch you. Don''t think about it. If you don''t listen, I will I won''t care about you any more. "


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After taking a few breaths, Lei Hua stares at Shangguan Yuanyuan with an ugly look in his eyes, and then suddenly laughs, "you''re right. I''m reckless. I''ll leave now."


    When he said that, he actually turned around and left. The whole process was very calm, and he didn''t even leave any threats to Xiang Yang. This made Xiang Yang feel thoughtful and looked down on the boy in the dark. No wonder the dragon group could judge him as having an unknown mind. There was no small plan.


    "It seems that the so-called three big families are still very hidden in Tianhai city. They even know how to restrain the family members at this time. Unfortunately, these idiots did not listen to me, but they met me."


    Xiang Yang has a faint smile in her mouth. Although Shangguan Yuanyuan is very secretive about Lei Hua''s voice, she can''t hide Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang. For the two masters, Shangguan Yuanyuan thinks that only Lei Hua can hear, but it''s just like sticking to the ears of Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang.


    "You''d better leave as soon as possible, leave Tianhai City, even leave Xia state, otherwise, he won''t let you go." Shangguan Yuanyuan said without looking back, and left with a light step.


    Xiang Yang looks at Shangguan Yuanyuan''s back and smiles. He is grateful for Shangguan Yuanyuan''s prompt. Of course, this does not mean that Shangguan Yuanyuan''s prompt is useful. Lei Hua, as a descendant of the three families, depends on Lei Hua''s actual strength, who is the peak martial artist the day after tomorrow. If Xiang Yang''s three people are ordinary people, they can''t escape Lei Hua''s pursuit.


    "What we have done is not good enough. I don''t know whether I want to do better or not?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in her heart that she and Shangguan Yuanyuan did not know each other. Shangguan Yuanyuan only gave a hint, which was very good. However, Shangguan Yuanyuan''s prompt did not help Xiang Yang''s family. If she really wanted to help them, the real way should be to help them leave.


    "Look at you smile so happy, is there any ghost idea in your heart?" Seeing Xiang Yang staring at Shangguan Yuanyuan''s back, Zhang lingshuang is so happy that she feels uncomfortable.


    "What do you think, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang laughed, took Liu Sheng''s hand and walked to the front. As he walked, he said, "take me around. It''s my first time to come to Tianhai University. I really have to walk around."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is depressed. He thinks that the little girl Tang Xiaoyu is really too unreliable. She calls herself in, but she is missing. Even no one answers the phone. It has been so long that she still doesn''t return a call to herself.


    "Forget it, ignore her, but it''s good to let Lei Hua know that Tang Xiaoyu knows me and revenge her." He muttered to himself.


    "Yes." Liu Sheng was so happy that he took Xiang Yang around.


    "I''m so angry." When Zhang lingshuang saw Xiang Yang ignore himself, he became angry and blue. He bit his teeth and stamped his feet, but he still followed him.


    ¡­¡­ "Asshole!"


    After staying away from Shangguan Yuanyuan, Lei Hua goes to the other side of the venue. Almost all his brothers are holding sexy and beautiful girls and laughing there. He is more angry.


    "Well, it''s really strange that brother Hua hasn''t found one this time."


    "Wow, in the past, brother Hua was the first to find the most beautiful woman, but she failed this time. How could this be possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lei Hua''s brothers saw him coming back alone, and their eyes almost fell off.


    You know, over the past few years, they come to Tianhai University''s party almost every year. Every time, Lei Hua is the first to catch a beautiful woman with the highest quality. They are all used to it. This time, Lei Hua has not brought one back, which makes them feel too inconceivable.


    "Pa..."


    Lei Hua took up a glass of wine and drank it down. He put it down and said in a cold voice, "I want to kill."


    "What?"


    Lei Hua''s brothers were all stunned, and the beauties in their arms all changed their faces.


    These beauties are all students of Tianhai University. The reason why they would hang out with Lei Hua''s brothers is just for their money, but they don''t know the details of these people. Now it seems that it''s not a joke to hear Lei Hua talk like this, and they feel flustered."Brother Hua, we are all brothers. Even if the brothers accidentally overtake you this time, it''s a big deal that you can choose any of us beauties. No matter which one you like, just take it away. Don''t hurt your brother''s harmony." Said a more intelligent young man with a forced smile.


    "Yes, yes, Wargo, I gave you this girl, and I haven''t touched her, though it is. Sao, but it is an original product, certainly not fake. "


    Another young man directly pushed the girl in his arms towards Lei Hua, as if it was a gift, regardless of what the girl''s face had changed.


    "Here''s a million."


    The girl just wanted to open her mouth, but after hearing the voice of the young man behind her, her eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and quickly pasted it to Lei Hua, "handsome boy, will you be accompanied by others?"


    "Get out of here."


    Lei Hua directly kicked the girl on the ground and snorted, "you all get out of here." As he said this, he pointed to the girls. Obviously, he wanted those girls to leave.


    "I''ll see you later."


    "You go first."


    "Roll on..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lei Hua''s brothers saw Lei Hua, they were really angry. They quickly listened to Lei Hua''s meaning and drove away the girl they finally caught.


    "What''s the matter, brother Hua?" Then, a group of people all look serious around Lei Hua.


    "I want to kill." Lei Hua clenched his fist and said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Xiaoqing, where''s my mobile phone? Oh, my cell phone is missing? Ah, ah, it''s over... "


    At the backstage of Tianhai university party, a group of beautiful students preparing to perform are making up. Tang Xiaoyu is wearing a long ancient dress, and her hair has not yet been shaped. She ignores the hindrance of the stylist behind her. She is constantly looking for a mobile phone.


    "What time is it?" After looking for a long time, Tang Xiaoyu did not find her mobile phone. She was about to cry. She turned her head and asked the stylist who was constantly chasing her.


    "It''s already 19:50, my aunt, the performance is about to start, and your performance is still the beginning of singing, but it can''t be delayed. You''d better let me get the shape right for you." When the stylist said this, her face showed a helpless color. If others were like this, she would have abandoned the other party and left. But Tang Xiaoyu is her good sister, so she can''t give up.


    "Ah, what should I do?"


    After listening to the time, Tang Xiaoyu sat on the chair, almost dumbfounded. Her stylist saw it, and she was very happy. She made up for Tang Xiaoyu who was dazed and wanted to cry without tears.


    However, the stylist''s happiness did not last long and was interrupted. A girl was pointing to a mobile phone on the ground not far away and saying, "Hey, there is a mobile phone here. It can''t be yours."


    "Oh, it''s mine. That''s great."


    Tang Xiaoyu saw the mobile phone lying on the ground, her face suddenly showed an excited smile, and rushed directly to the past, her stylist is a helpless sigh, can only follow the past.


    "Ah There was a missed call. "


    When Tang Xiaoyu saw that he didn''t answer the phone, he immediately changed his face. After a careful look, it was Xiang Yang who called. She immediately cried and said, "it''s over. That guy must think I''m cheating him. I won''t be angry and run away."


    Nervous, Tang Xiaoyu dials Xiang Yang''s phone. However, after listening to two beeps, her mobile phone suddenly says, "power is low, turn it off automatically." the whole screen automatically goes dark The mobile phone turned off itself at this most critical time.


    "Off Shut down... " Tang Xiaoyu looks at the mobile phone that has been automatically turned off. She is almost crying without tears. In particular, the phone she has just dialed should be dialed to the other party''s mobile phone. As soon as Xiang Yang heard the mobile phone ring and wanted to connect, he suddenly cut off. Then when he called back, his mobile phone was turned off. How angry would Xiang Yang be at that time Little rain felt the sky dark.


    "He He must think I was playing with him on purpose. My God, what should I do Tang Xiaoyu said with a sad face.


    "Xiaoyu, isn''t it your boyfriend? Don''t worry, isn''t the phone not working? How could he mind? " Next to the girl who is also making up said with a smile.


    "No He, he''s not my boyfriend yet Tang Xiaoyu felt that all his strength had been drained. He sat listlessly and left the stylist behind to do her modeling. On the contrary, the stylist was very happy. When Tang Xiaoyu was depressed and fell into a sluggish state, he accelerated his speed to help Tang Xiaoyu shape.


    "If you''re not a boyfriend, that''s all right. Silly girl, you''re so simple. Since the other party is chasing you, he will tolerate all your shortcomings. I tell you, you can do anything recklessly at this time. He doesn''t dare to blame you, and he will think you are very nice and lovely. But after you confirm the relationship, if you still put on like this If he doves, he will not be happy That girl is obviously a person from the past, painstakingly taught Tang Xiaoyu, "so ah, you don''t have to worry, just let him wait. Later, if he also ran away, you will call him and scold him severely. Then he will see if he will come to you to apologize."


    "I I was after him, and I managed to get him to come to the party with me Tang Xiaoyu said with a sad face.


    "Ah what? You''re after him? Oh, my God, Tang Xiaoyu, one of the top ten flowers of Tianhai University, would take the initiative to chase a man. Who is that man? Is he the second generation rich? Or the second generation of officials? Oh, I''m so curious. "


    "What? Who is Xiaoyu''s pursuit of boys


    "Wow, it''s really big news."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Tang Xiaoyu''s voice dropped, not only the person who just spoke to her was surprised and yelled out, but also all the other girls came around.


    They are all the program participants of the local party. We all know that Tang Xiaoyu is one of the top ten school flowers of Tianhai University.


    As soon as they heard that Tang Xiaoyu, the school flower, was chasing a boy, they suddenly felt that it was too strange. They wanted to catch Tang Xiaoyu''s pursuers and study them as mice.


    You know, Tang Xiaoyu is one of the top ten school flowers of Tianhai University. He has always shown himself in front of others with a pure and lovely image. He has never had a romantic boyfriend since he was a college student. Now, Tang Xiaoyu, one of the top ten school flowers, has taken the initiative to chase a man. It''s just incredible."He..." Tang Xiaoyu muttered, "I don''t know whether he is the second generation of rich or the second generation of officials. I only know that he is the vice president of our company."


    "What? Vice President? Isn''t that 30 or 40 years old, with a big belly? My God, sister Xiaoyu, I said that how can you turn down all the suitors with high coldness at ordinary times? It turns out that you like a more mature man. " A girl who is familiar with Tang Xiaoyu exaggerates and shouts out.


    "No, no, he''s very handsome." At the thought of Xiang Yang''s handsome and unrestrained appearance, Tang Xiaoyu suddenly showed a blush on his small face.


    "Very handsome, that is the rich second generation. My God, Xiaoyu, you are going to catch a golden tortoise son-in-law."


    "Why didn''t I get to know such a golden tortoise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The face of a group of girls all showed the color of envy, and they would like to replace Tang Xiaoyu to know a man who is vice president. Even if they are using all means to catch up with each other. They are not the simple and lovely little sisters who have just entered the university campus. Now they are about to leave the society. They know how difficult it is to find a man who loves himself. What''s more, they know that it is more difficult to find a man who has money and loves himself.


    "No, Xiaoyu, don''t you work in Qingxue international? Qingxue international is a girl, aren''t you Lily? "


    All of a sudden, a girl looked at Tang Xiaoyu in disbelief. After her words, all the other girls also widened their eyes and thought it was incredible.


    "Go, how can I be Lily? If it is Lily, do you think you can still find a boyfriend?" Tang Xiaoyu looked at her with a bad look, "if this girl is Lily, you can''t escape."


    "Cough Xiaoyu, you are so terrible. " The girl reluctantly said, the heart is to understand Tang Xiaoyu said is the fact, if Tang Xiaoyu is really lily, like girls, with her appearance as one of the top ten school flowers, certainly can not escape Tang Xiaoyu''s claws.


    "Isn''t it that Qingxue international is all female?" Another girl murmured.


    "Your information is too outdated. It is less than a month since he came to Qingxue international. He is the vice president jointly appointed by the last president Zhao and the current president Liu of Qingxue international." Tang Xiaoyu said when the face showed proud color, as if the person is her own happy.


    "You say he''s perfect. How old is he?" Another girl asked curiously.


    "In my twenties, I should be about two or three years older than I am." Tang Xiaoyu said uncertainly.


    "Ah, he is already vice president of Qingxue international so young. How could he be so powerful?" The girls at the scene were all in a daze. They had not officially left the society, but they knew the power of Qingxue international. They could become the vice president of Qingxue international in their twenties. Would it be possible to become the richest man in Tianhai city in the future?


    "Unfortunately, we can''t see what he looks like." The girls on the scene have their eyes flashing, thinking that they should keep up with Tang Xiaoyu later. If they see the person she said, they must go to get to know each other. Maybe the other party will take a fancy to themselves. At that time, they will not really catch a golden tortoise son-in-law.


    The so-called battlefield without father and son, love also has no friends, if they can catch up with Tang Xiaoyu''s "vice president", they will not care what Tang Xiaoyu thinks in his heart. Moreover, Tang Xiaoyu is only chasing each other. They are not lovers, so they have no psychological burden.


    "Hum, everyone can say big words. I also said that my boyfriend is the son of the richest man in Xia state."


    Just at this time, a scornful laugh came over, and then a girl with a delicate figure and a thick make-up came, and she was followed by several followers, which showed that the status of the girl was not low.


    "Hu Yan, is it you?" When Tang Xiaoyu saw the girl, he immediately bit his teeth and showed anger on his face.


    Hu Yan and Tang Xiaoyu are the same. At the same time, one of the top ten flowers of Tianhai University, the two people do not agree, which is something that the whole Tianhai University knows.


    Hu Yan is not good-looking in fact, but her make-up is too strong, and there is a whole body up and down. Wind. Sao. Breath, let people think that she is like a seductive fox, and she has a rich boyfriend, her school flower position is her boyfriend spend money to push up, otherwise, she would not be one of the top ten school flowers.


    Hu Yanshan is envious and disagrees with those in front of her among the top ten school flowers, especially Tang Xiaoyu, the representative of pure school flowers, who is the target of her attack.


    Tang Xiaoyu''s character belongs to the kind of people who can''t hold sand in their eyes, and she is not the one who is bullied by others and doesn''t fight back. Whenever Hu Yan makes a move, she fiercely counterattacks her back. In such a way, they become enemies of life and death, and they have to pinch each other when they meet.


    "Oh, no, how come the * * is coming. It''s really bad luck." Tang Xiaoyu murmured in his heart. He was a little nervous. He knew that Hu Yan would attack her "future boyfriend" for sure. Her mobile phone had no power and no charger. She couldn''t contact Xiang Yang. It seemed that the game was doomed."No matter, just ignore her later."


    Tang Xiaoyu bit her teeth. Although she is unwilling to be pressed by Hu Yan on her head, she can only choose to ignore Hu Yan.


    "It''s almost time. Hurry up and put on your makeup. You''ll be on stage later, or it''ll be too late." Tang Xiaoyu took the initiative to tell her stylist and friend that she was trying to cover up the whole thing, but she was very helpless in her heart, because in today''s situation, she had no chance of winning at all. It was better to give up fighting with her.


    "Yes, if you don''t hurry, it will be too late."


    Tang Xiaoyu''s stylist and good friend naturally know Tang Xiaoyu''s mind, and at the same time, continue to help Tang Xiaoyu shape.


    Tang Xiaoyu doesn''t want to pay attention to Hu Yan, but Hu Yan finally seizes the opportunity to deal with Tang Xiaoyu. How can she let Tang Xiaoyu go? She sneers at her mouth and says, "what? As soon as you mention your so-called "future boyfriend", you have no voice. Are you afraid of bragging


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "I''m not bragging." Tang Xiaoyu said with an ugly face.


    "Well, you should call him here. I''d like to see what kind of man can become the vice president of Qingxue international in his twenties, and he is still a handsome man. Do you think he is a rich second generation? If you are really the second generation rich, how can you look up to you? "


    Hu Yan had a sneer on her face. Originally, she was jealous that Tang Xiaoyu could become a regular employee of Qingxue international before graduation. Now when she heard that Tang Xiaoyu''s future boyfriend was the young and handsome vice president of Qingxue international, she immediately did not believe it, and thought it was impossible.


    "As we all know, Qingxue international is a country of daughters. We can''t find a man at all. You Tang Xiaoyu is really naive. You think that if you make up a so-called vice president of Qingxue international, you can make people believe that, oh, you are all fools."


    "If you want to make it up, you should also make it more true. Otherwise, who will believe you, or do you think you are all stupid like you?"


    Hu Yan said with a sneer.


    "I didn''t cheat. Vice president Xiang of Qingxue international has just been promoted recently. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Qingxue international to investigate and collect evidence. Why should I cheat you?" Tang Xiaoyu said angrily.


    "No need to check. My boyfriend is also here. He is the vice president of a healthy real estate company. A healthy real estate company is a subsidiary of Sunny International. If the vice president of sunny international changes, he will surely know." Hu Yan sneered and made a phone call and asked in a sweet voice: "honey, where are you?"


    "I have come."


    With a steady voice coming, I saw a middle-aged fat man with a big stomach of five or six months, bald on his head and less than half of his hair. He came to the public with great momentum, and he directly took Hu Yan into his arms.


    "My dear, how can you come here? I miss you so much." Hu Yan pours into the arms of the fat balding man, with a coquettish tone on her face, which is quite different from her previous domineering appearance.


    "I just saw a car in the parking lot, which is very similar to the car of president Liu of Qingxue international, so I took a special look. However, I did not see Mr. Liu, nor did I hear that Mr. Liu was going to attend the party. Maybe I was wrong about it." Balding man said, hand homeopathy in Hu Yan''s buttocks knead, so in front of everyone''s face, nothing to worry about.


    "You are good or bad."


    Hu Yan wantonly with Xie Ding man flirting, and then to the women said, "this is my husband, is a healthy real estate Vice President Xie Fei." After saying that, she turned her head to look at the balding man, and immediately changed her face into a charming color. She gave Xie Fei a kiss and said in a coquettish voice, "dear, these are the beauties of Tianhai University. They are all my classmates. However, they are masters of famous flowers. You can''t make their ideas, especially this Tang Xiaoyu, whose boyfriend is Qingxue international And vice president. "


    "What?" Xie Ding man Xie Feiyi heard that Tang Xiaoyu''s boyfriend was actually the vice president of Qingxue international, his face suddenly changed. He pushed Hu Yan aside and held out his chubby hand to Tang Xiaoyu. "Hello, Hello, my name is Xie Fei. I''m glad to meet you."


    A healthy real estate is a subsidiary of sunny snow international. Xie Fei, as the deputy general manager of a healthy real estate company, immediately put down his body and wanted to make good friends with Tang Xiaoyu when he heard that Tang Xiaoyu''s boyfriend was the vice president of Qingxue international.


    Tang Xiaoyu rolled his eyes. He didn''t mean to hold out his hand with the other party at all. Instead, he said faintly, "don''t, I don''t have the qualification to know such a high-ranking vice president."


    "Tang Xiaoyu, don''t be shameless. My boyfriend is the vice president of a healthy real estate company. It''s your luck that he is willing to shake hands with you. You know, usually, the people who shake hands with my boyfriend are either rich or expensive, and you can''t do anything to ask him to shake hands with you." Hu Yan snorted coldly.


    "Yes, I dare not shake hands with such high-ranking people." Tang Xiaoyu said sarcastically.


    "Hum, you really think your boyfriend is the vice president of Qingxue international. It''s a joke. You''re shameless. Even if you kneel down and beg to shake hands, my husband won''t shake hands with you. Honey, don''t be cheated by her. She likes to cheat people most. The vice president of sunny snow international is fake. "


    Hu Yan looked at Tang Xiaoyu with disdain, then turned her head and said to Xie Fei, a bald man, "honey, don''t listen to her bragging. She likes to talk nonsense. How can she know the vice president of Qingxue international?"


    "So it is." Xie Fei, a bald man, immediately felt that it was impossible. He knew that Qingxue international had a new vice president, and he had seen each other once two days ago. At that time, he saw that the other party was very intimate with Mr. Liu of Qingxue international. It seemed that they were lovers. Although he did not know the truth, he felt that the other party could not find such a female university in public Health.


    Thinking of this, he immediately relieved, retracted his hand and looked at Tang Xiaoyu with pride. "This little classmate, as a girl, I understand a little bit of vanity, but vanity should have a degree, otherwise it will be too much. Similarly, when bragging, there should be a limit. Otherwise, people will look down on you more. Maybe you think I''m not good Listen, but that''s what I say from the bottom of my heart. It''s my experience in the society for many years. You still need to learn more from me. If you want to learn from me, you may as well come to a healthy estate to find me. "At the same time, his eyes are very dishonest looking up and down at Tang Xiaoyu''s figure. He thinks that if he can take this opportunity to get such a good figure and a matchless female college student, even if it will cost hundreds of thousands of yuan at that time.


    "First, I''m not your little classmate. Don''t call me that way. Second, I didn''t brag. I didn''t say Xiang was always my boyfriend. Don''t get me wrong. Third, what''s your business even if I brag? Fourth, what is your experience related to me? I can''t turn to you to teach me; fifthly, what kind of thing are you? Do you have the qualification to go to you Tang Xiaoyu coldly horizontal his one eye, very domineering directly refuted to go back.


    "You I don''t know. I don''t know. " Xie Fei''s face was iron blue and he snorted coldly, "girls like you will come out in addition to being other people''s children. There is no other way out except to live on your looks. "


    His words were really too vicious. All the girls present changed their faces. Only Hu Yan felt very relieved, while Tang Xiaoyu was very angry.


    "You don''t have to worry if he has a second way out, but I know you will become a beggar from today on, and there is no other way to go."


    At this time, a plain and familiar voice was introduced into Tang Xiaoyu''s ears, and her face suddenly showed a surprise color.


    "Who''s making such a fuss?" Xie Fei, the bald man, turned his head angrily. However, when he saw that the visitor was the new vice president of Qingxue international who had just met with the president of Qingxue international two days ago, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Item Vice President Xiang


    After hearing Xie Fei''s shocked soliloquy, everyone was stunned, and then immediately understood the identity of Xiang Yang.


    "Is he the vice president of Qingxue international, the man Xiaoyu mentioned?"


    A group of people''s eyes are focused on Xiang Yang. When they see Xiang Yang''s handsome appearance, they can''t help but feel that Xiang Yang has an incomparable temperament that attracts them. Even Hu Yan looks at Xiang Yang blankly, even her eyes can''t move.


    Xiang Yang came in with his hands on his back. The clothes he was wearing were just ordinary casual clothes, not to mention that they could not be compared with those of Xie Fei, a bald man. Even the students who were present were mostly better dressed than him. However, all the people present know that Xiang Yang is definitely not an ordinary person, for there is no other reason, because Xiang Yang has a noble and elegant temperament, which is not brought about by luxurious clothes.


    Tang Xiaoyu was so excited that she could not wait to plunge into Xiang Yang''s arms. She had never been so excited. At this time, Xiangyang suddenly appeared, just like prince charming, when she was attacked and needed most, she appeared with the supreme aura and directly smashed all the attacks on her.


    "Little girl, you can''t get through to the phone. I thought something was wrong. I was here to tease the clown." Xiang Yang walks to Tang Xiaoyu and looks at her with a faint smile.


    He actually received the call that Tang Xiaoyu dialed out, but after Tang Xiaoyu''s mobile phone was automatically turned off due to no power supply, he called back and prompted that it had been turned off. He thought something had happened, so he rushed over.


    Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with Tang Xiaoyu.


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiaoyu didn''t speak. He just couldn''t help but feel the excitement on his face. He threw himself into Xiang Yang''s arms and held him tightly.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned, and then thought that Tang Xiaoyu was bullied miserably, only to see that he was so excited. His heart was filled with anger. He looked at the balding man with cold eyes and sneered, "you are so fierce. A big man came here to bully a little girl. Don''t you like to bully people? I''ll show you what it''s like to be bullied. "


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Mr. Xiang, I..."


    Xie Fei, a balding man, has a heart to die. He wants to explain, but Xiang Yang doesn''t give him a chance. Instead, he takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Xiang Feng.


    "Young master!"


    Because he wanted to "bully" Xie Fei, Xiang Yang directly turned on the handsfree of his mobile phone. The voice spread so that everyone heard Xiang Feng''s respectful voice.


    "In ten minutes, let one call. By the way, what''s your name?" When Xiang Yang said this, he found that he had forgotten the other party''s name. He raised his head and asked Xie Fei, the bald man.


    "I..."


    Xie Fei, a bald man, opened his mouth. He was speechless. He was not a fool. How could he tell Xiang Yang his name at this time.


    "His name is Xie Fei, and he is the vice president of a healthy real estate company." A girl said the identity of Xie Fei, a bald man. After that, she showed a faint smile to Xiang Yang. She was the beauty who was the top ten school flowers of Tianhai city with Tang Xiaoyu.


    "Thank you, beauty."


    Xiang Yang said thanks with a smile, and then said to the mobile phone, "remember the identity of the other party? In ten minutes, make him bankrupt. ""Yes, young master, don''t worry. In ten minutes, I will let him have nothing and bear huge debts. I don''t know if my subordinates will solve him?" Xiang Feng replied respectfully.


    When hearing Xiang Feng''s killing voice, it didn''t seem like a joke. Everyone felt a chill rising up. It seemed that as long as Xiang Yang nodded, people on the other end of the phone would really kill people.


    "No, call me when the bankruptcy is done." Xiang Yang said and hung up the phone directly.


    At the moment, the girls at the scene looked at Xiang Yang with shining eyes. They all wanted to jump into Xiang Yang''s arms to replace Tang Xiaoyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "A phone call is going to make Xie Fei bankrupt. My God, it''s so overbearing and powerful. Why don''t I have such a boyfriend? Boo, no, even if I''m his junior, I''d like to This was the voice of most of the girls present. They looked at Xiang Yang blankly. No one doubted that what Xiang Yang said would be false. Ten minutes later, it turned out that Xiang Yang, as vice president of Qingxue international, could not be so stupid as to tell such a stupid lie.


    "I Putong... "


    Xie Fei, a bald man, watched Xiangyang make a phone call to make him bankrupt. He was so scared that his face was pale and his whole body was shaking. He even knelt down to Xiangyang, "Mr. Xiang Mr. Xiang spared me. Mr. Xiang I don''t dare to... "


    "Why How could this happen? "


    At the same time, Hu Yan, who was standing in a daze, also widened her eyes and showed an incredible color on her face. She was just proud that she had managed to make Tang Xiaoyu eat shriveled. Unexpectedly, after a short time, the situation reversed. Her proud boyfriend actually knelt down to beg for mercy on Tang Xiaoyu''s boyfriend At the thought that she had just said that even if Tang Xiaoyu knelt on the ground and begged for her boyfriend''s handshake, but now that the one who really kneels on the ground is actually her proud boyfriend, Hu Yan would like to find a way to drill down.


    "Hu Yan, quick, quick, please ask your classmate, ask her to let her boyfriend let me go You are classmates. She will help you At this time, Xie Fei, who was in a hurry, took Hu Yan''s hand and said.


    "I..." Hu Yan was stunned. She and Tang Xiaoyu were classmates. There was nothing wrong with them, but they were not good friends. They were enemies of life and death. She had tried to kill Tang Xiaoyu before. How can she plead now? I''m afraid the more courting he is, the happier Tang Xiaoyu will be.


    Tang Xiaoyu lies in Xiang Yang''s arms and looks at this scene helplessly. Her head is full of the domineering manner when Xiang Yang calls Xiang Feng. She feels her heart beating fast and her face blushes. She doesn''t know whether this is the feeling of love, but she knows that she has fallen.


    "Happy?" Xiang Yang looks at Tang Xiaoyu with a smile.


    Tang Xiaoyu''s face suddenly red up, she nodded and whispered, "thank you."


    "Well, how can you thank me?" Xiang Yang said with a bad smile.


    "I..." Tang Xiaoyu can''t speak at once. Does he want to make a promise by himself? I''d like to, but how can I say it? Besides, I''m not a casual person. What I want is to be able to accompany the emperor''s side, not to spend a day and night with him. If I make a commitment with him, I feel like "one.". Night. "Feeling" is what she doesn''t want.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing the tangled look on Tang Xiaoyu''s face, Xiang Yang burst out laughing, "I''m just kidding you. It''s just a small matter. What''s more, I''m still your nominal vice president. It''s normal to help you out."


    "I''d rather you were not my vice president." Tang Xiaoyu murmured in his heart, but did not say it on the surface.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and thought that Tang Xiaoyu was very interesting at this moment. He wanted to push Tang Xiaoyu out of his arms, but when he saw Tang Xiaoyu with a beautiful face that was comfortable and satisfied, Xiang Yang felt soft and didn''t push her out.


    "Handsome boy, are you really the vice president of sunny snow international?" At this time, a girl asked Xiang Yang curiously.


    "I think so." Xiang Yang nodded with a smile.


    "You are so good. A word can make him bankrupt. Can you really do it so quickly?" The girl continued, "isn''t there a process of bankruptcy in economics? Even if you buy all his stocks, or use competition to destroy all his property, it''s not so fast. "


    "Ha ha, beauty, you have to understand that there are still some things in the world that can be beyond the common sense. What you say is really in accordance with the normal steps, but you should remember that as long as you are strong enough, the so-called common sense is just decoration." Xiang Yang chuckles softly, if there is deep meaning to look at that girl.


    "I seem to understand. Thank you." The girl looked at Xiang Yang gratefully.


    "You are very interesting. If you want to go to Qingxue international for development, you can ask Xiaoyu to take you to President Liu and tell president Liu that I let you go. As for what kind of post you want, I believe President Liu will give you the space to play after he understands your ability."


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Xiang Yang''s heart moved. He felt that the girl was special. He raised his love for talent, and immediately moved his heart to enroll her in Qingxue international. Of course, this is what you and I want. If the other party doesn''t want to, he won''t ask for it.


    "Really?" The girl''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. I''ve always wanted to go to Qingxue international. I just don''t have a chance. Thank you for giving me this opportunity." The girl said thanks excitedly.


    "I look forward to your development in sunny snow international."Xiang Yang chuckled. For him, it was just a small effort to pull this girl into Qingxue international. However, for this girl, it provided a platform for her development, which had incredible benefits for her future development.


    Almost all the other girls on the scene looked at the girl with envy. At the same time, they secretly regretted that they were not the first to stand out, otherwise, they would be able to make an exception to enter Qingxue international.


    You know, the headquarters of sunny snow international is the most attractive one. However, the recruitment of sunny snow international is not every year. They will graduate immediately. But Qingxue international will hold a large-scale job fair in one or two years'' time, which means that they miss it. Unless they can wait for two years, otherwise, they can hardly enter Qingxue international.


    The treatment of sunny snow international is well-known in Tianhai City, especially for girls. Even if they only enter the company for the first time, their salary is very high, even compared with those who have worked for many years or even managers in other large companies.


    "Handsome boy, I I also want to enter sunny snow international.


    "I want to."


    "Me too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These girls naturally can not see the opportunity so lost, although they may not be able to enter it, but if they do not open their mouth, they will never have a chance, except that the beauty who is one of the top ten school flowers with Tang Xiaoyu did not speak, others opened their mouth.


    "Well, beauties, I''m not responsible for the recruitment. However, since you are all Xiaoyu''s classmates and have the heart to enter Qingxue international, I''m very happy. I believe the president is old Adults will also be very happy, so, you wait for Xiaoyu to inform you, I will let Qingxue international hold a special job fair, when you apply, whether you can enter it depends on your ability. " Xiang Yang said.


    When he said that, he almost said "the president''s wife". Fortunately, he changed it quickly. Fortunately, there was no shame in his heart. Otherwise, the explosive power of the bomb would be too great.


    "Great, thank you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of girls were all surprised and eager to throw their kisses into Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang touched his nose, let go of Tang Xiaoyu and said in a low voice, "your classmates are so warm."


    "Hee hee..." Tang Xiaoyu smiles happily. He knows that Xiang Yang is doing this for himself. He only feels warm in his heart and wishes to be in Xiang Yang''s arms all the time.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s mobile phone rings, and Xiang Yang is connected directly. It is Xiang Feng who is calling.


    "Young master, it has been settled. Now Xie Fei is no longer the vice president of a healthy real estate company. He has been in debt for 50 million yuan, and his creditors will immediately go to him for debt collection. Moreover, because he is suspected of commercial bribery and other commercial crimes, he will be sued immediately. These are the results of his previous actions." Xiang Feng said respectfully.


    "Good. You''ve worked hard." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "It''s a small honor to work for the young master. You''re welcome." Xiang Feng''s gratitude to Xiang Yang is unparalleled. If it was not for Xiang Yang, he would not know when he could break through the congenital realm. Now, he has received the notice from the Xiang family, asking him to go back to the Xiang family for a visit. After writing the genealogy, he will really enter the core circle of the Xiang family. For him, this is the same as making a new contribution.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and just hung up the phone. Fortunately, Xie Fei''s mobile phone sent one message after another, and then a phone rang.


    "Xie Fei, you are fired. In addition, you tried to steal the company''s business secrets and damage the company''s interests. The company has sued you. You can do it yourself."


    "No, boss, why..." Xie Fei holds the phone in a daze. He thinks that Xiang Yang has just made a phone call and he is in debt of 50 million yuan. My God, is it "Dudu..."


    When Xie Fei guessed, a phone call came, "Xie Fei, Mr. Xie? I''m your wife''s lawyer. She formally proposed to divorce you, and she has the right to share half of your property according to the law. I don''t know whether you want to divorce by agreement or sue for divorce? "


    "Go away..."


    "Mr. Xie, your stock has fallen sharply."


    "Mr. Xie, our products have been sealed due to quality problems..."


    "Xie Fei, you should pay back the money you owe me for the raw materials."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One call after another, Xie Fei after answering those calls, he has been dumbfounded, the whole person stood in a daze, his mobile phone is still ringing, but he did not answer, because he knew that the phone call at this time must have no good news.


    His wife got divorced and went bankrupt because he wanted to help his girlfriend get ahead. From this moment on, he became nothing.


    "Pa..."


    Xie Fei suddenly slapped Hu Yan''s face and said angrily, "you bitch, if it''s not you, how can I become nothing...""What is it to do with me?" Hu Yan has been following Xie Fei''s side, listening to the phone with him throughout the whole process. Knowing what happened just now, Hu Yan suddenly felt dark.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Ah, ah Bitches, blame you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this, ah... "


    After Huyan kicked Hu Yan up, she didn''t use it to get angry


    "Bitch, you dare to fight back. I''ll kill you..."


    "I''ll fight with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people who just fell in love with each other just now fought each other like enemies of life and death.


    All the people present breathed a chill when they saw this scene. Xiang Yang''s eyes were full of fear. It was terrible. A phone call made the vice president of a real estate company have nothing. Who can do it.


    "Isn''t it cruel for us to do this?" Tang Xiaoyu said in his heart.


    "In fact, if he can sit upright, he can''t be killed by me at once. The reason why he is so miserable is because he has done too many bad things. I just let people shake out all the bad things he has done and let him get the punishment he deserves." Xiang Yang said softly.


    Originally, he just wanted to let Xie Fei go bankrupt, but Xie Fei himself was not clean and did too many things, which made him not only face the consequences of bankruptcy and huge debts, but also be sued. If there was no accident, he would spend the rest of his life in prison.


    "It''s retribution."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Zhang lingshuang and Liu Sheng are sitting together in such a large conference hall, each holding a glass of wine and drinking each other.


    The appearance of the two is absolutely not to say, even the top ten flowers of Tianhai university can not compare with them, especially Zhang lingshuang''s face is incomparable. I''m afraid no one in Tianhai university can compare with her. In addition, she has an extraordinary and refined atmosphere, like a fairy walking among people, which makes people wonder.


    She did not move, but she surprised countless people. In addition, Liu Sheng was sitting beside her as a foil, which set off Zhang lingshuang''s perfection.


    "Look, isn''t that Liu Sheng''s school flower?"


    "Really, Liu Sheng, a school flower, won one of the top ten school flowers with her tenderness and beauty, though she is from the island. I didn''t expect that she would also come to the party."


    "Look at the beautiful woman beside Liu Sheng''s school flower. She is a fairy. I have never seen her. She should not be from our school."


    "Wow, what a beautiful beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people who were attending the party were surprised to see Liu Sheng and Zhang lingshuang sitting together chatting and chatting, especially Zhang lingshuang''s peerless appearance, which made countless people dumbfounded.


    "The mysterious beauty participated in the Party of Tianhai University, which was amazing."


    "Mysterious beauty Yan pressure Tianhai university top ten school flowers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang lingshuang and Liu Sheng piaoxiu appeared in the Party of Tianhai University, which has become the existence of the public attention. Even numerous media platforms immediately published photos of the two people, and gave a long article to attract the attention of readers.


    "Why, brother Hua, look, aren''t those two women standing by the guy''s side?" At this time, not far from the corner, Lei Hua and a group of his brothers also found Zhang lingshuang and Liu Sheng floating Xu sitting in the other corner.


    "They are, but the boy has no idea where he is going."


    Lei Hua''s face became gloomy when he saw it, especially when his neon lights were shining on the two girls, which made them look like a dream like a dream.


    "I''m going to deal with the boy anyway. I''d better play with his two women first." Lei Hua has a little brother around him, immediately feel his intention, very tactful to speak for him.


    "Yes, brother Hua, these two beauties are extraordinary, and only brother Hua can be worthy of them. The brothers have settled them in the past, and brother Hua will have a dragon and two phoenixes in the evening. It will be a good time."


    Another brother continued.


    "OK, that''s it. You go and get them to the hotel. I''ll wait for you first. See you at the old place." At the thought that he was going to roll the sheets with these two fairies, he was so excited that he could not wait to get up and wait for them in the hotel.


    "Brother Hua, don''t worry about it. We''ll send the people right away." Lei Hua''s younger brothers suddenly showed a gloomy smile.


    "By the way, you can''t all run away. Leave a few people for me to stare at the poor guy. Forget it, anyway. When you see the boy, you can tie him up for me. Today, we''ll have a little exciting. I''ll play with the two beauties in front of the boy P. Ha ha. " Lei Hua walked for a while and then turned to say.


    "OK, brother Hua, don''t worry. My brothers must be the most perfect."


    "Brother Hua, walk slowly. Don''t get too excited."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lei Hua''s younger brothers all smile and greet Lei Hua with their eyes. When Lei Hua has disappeared in front of them, they turn around. A group of people gather together to discuss, "anyway, we are not students of Tianhai University. As long as someone tells the person in charge of Tianhai university about this matter, let them carry out the aftercare work, and then we can It''s enough to take the two women away


    "Yes, just dizzy anyway."


    The discussion result of Lei Hua''s younger brothers is very simple. Anyway, they often do such things. They are not afraid that this is a public occasion. Moreover, they have the means to solve this problem perfectly, which will not be seen through.


    "Fortunately, I have my baby with me." At this time, a little brother took out two pieces of thick cotton cloth. The cotton cloth was not big enough to fit in their palms. However, these two pieces of cotton cloth looked ordinary and were actually covered with overpowering drugs. As long as they covered anyone''s mouth and nose, they would faint in less than three seconds.


    This is what these people often do when they are evil, and they carry these "magic weapons" with them.


    "Well, here comes the boy."


    At this time, someone found that Xiang Yang did not know when he appeared and was walking towards the two girls.


    "It''s just time to take care of that kid." A group of people, with a cold light in their eyes, swaggered towards the two women with a glass of wine and began to implement their plan.


    ¡­¡­ "What do you think of the atmosphere in this venue?" Xiang Yang sat beside the two girls with a faint smile on his face.Zhang lingshuang pinched a mouthful of wine, gracefully put the wine on the table, and whispered, "it would be very good if there were no flies that make trouble."


    At the same time, her eyes look at the group of Lei Hua''s younger brothers who are walking towards them, with a faint cold light in her eyes.


    Zhang lingshuang is an inborn big round man level strong, and has been practicing the supernatural sense of the master, even if Lei Hua''s younger brother is far away from them, but when they have a bad heart for Zhang lingshuang, they have been felt by Zhang lingshuang, and the voice of their conversation seems to be saying it aloud in Zhang lingshuang''s ears, which can''t be concealed at all.


    "It''s just a bunch of clowns. I''ll get rid of them later." Xiang Yang got up with a soft smile and was about to meet the group of people.


    "Dong..."


    At this time, a very loud drum sound came, all the lights on the scene were dimmed, and all of a sudden, the place where the colorful neon lights kept flashing turned into pitch black.


    "Good opportunity, how can I forget this stubble? There is no light for one minute at the beginning of the opening. Taking advantage of the good opportunity, we all rush to catch people and run."


    Several of Lei Hua''s younger brothers, who had already gone half way, were immediately overjoyed when they saw the darkness coming down. They thought it was a great opportunity. Just as they were about to rush towards it, they all suddenly felt a pain in the back of their head at the same time, and they lost consciousness instantly.


    "Pa..."


    A minute later, the lights suddenly lit up, and two hosts appeared on the stage, one male and one female. The male was beautiful, and the female was beautiful, just like a golden boy and a jade girl. Under their chairmanship, the party started.


    Then, Tang Xiaoyu and a group of her friends slowly appeared on the stage and began the opening performance.


    The party went on as usual, but there was a group of people missing, which was something everyone didn''t know.


    At the same time, in a corner of Tianhai University''s back mountain, Xiang Yang and the group of Lei Hua''s younger brothers appeared. Lei Hua''s younger brothers fell into a coma one by one, but they did not know that they had been transferred to the back mountain of Tianhai University.


    "Wake up."


    Xiang Yang gave a cold smile and a big drink. It was like the morning bell and evening drum. Everyone trembled and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Crouch, how did we get here?"


    "Ma De, who attacked me secretly? Don''t let me know. I will kill him."


    "The head is so painful, who can put us down quietly"


    "..."


    A group of people sat on the ground blankly. Then, when they saw Xiang Yang standing in front of them, they all looked frightened.


    "You You Is it you? "


    "Asshole, what are you doing?"


    "Do you know who we are? We are from all the big families. You dare to attack us. Are you looking for death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people were frightened first, then angry, trying to frighten Xiang Yang with their identities.


    "Well, you have a good history of killing people. I love you." Xiang Yang''s face showed a faint smile, but under this smile, there is an infinite opportunity to kill.


    "Do you want to kill or not?"


    Xiang Yang thought in his mind that although he was not happy to see these people, if he really killed these people, he felt that it was too much.


    "You Who the hell are you? " When Xiang Yang said that he was going to kill people in such an indifferent tone, the group of people were immediately dumbfounded. It was only at this time that they found out that something was wrong.


    "Don''t you want to deal with me? Now I''m here, and I''m bringing you to this place. You see, it''s dark and deserted. Isn''t it a good place to kill people and set fire to? How sweet I am. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled and pointed out that a sword directly penetrated into one of the men''s thighs.


    "Ah My legs You... "


    When Jiucai sword directly penetrated the man''s thigh, all the people present realized that something was wrong. They finally found that the guy in front of him, who was simply dressed and regarded as an ordinary pauper, was actually a super master and a congenital master.


    There are only one or two families behind this group of people. Even some of them don''t even have congenital masters. Even their families can only hope for existence. However, they try to deal with a congenital master in vain.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Except for the one who was screaming with his legs in his arms, all the others were so pale that they fell to their knees.


    "Please spare your life, master. We don''t know that you were born experts. Please forgive me..."


    "Forgive me, master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people were crying, their faces were pale, and their hearts were filled with regret. They thought that the other party was a little sheep and could be bullied by them. But what they didn''t expect was that the other party was a big tiger and could eat them at any time."Hi..."


    Xiang Yang raised his hand coldly in his eyes and pointed it out. Suddenly, more than a dozen nine color swords roared out. In an instant, he pierced the legs of all the remaining people, and the blood holes gurgled with blood, and a group of people screamed out.


    "I didn''t want to kill you. That''s because I don''t want to kill life in Tianhai University. Otherwise, you would have become a corpse."


    Xiang Yang looked at them coldly, "if you let me hear anyone else make a scream, I will let him never cry out."


    "Boom


    As he said this, Xiang Yang suddenly waved his hand. Suddenly, a sword was cut on a big stone beside him, which directly smashed the big stone block.


    "Ah..."


    When a group of people saw the consequences of this, they all changed their faces and quickly closed their mouths. Although their forehead was cold and sweaty, they did not dare to scream.


    Xiang Yang nodded his head with satisfaction. "That''s good. Now, you report your home to me one by one. Forget it, I don''t want to know where you are from. Anyway, if someone in your family can make a start for you, I will kill you with one sword. Unless your family can produce 180 strong people who surpass the innate, otherwise, Who can stop me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The smile on Xiang Yang''s face suddenly turned into a gloomy color. "Don''t think that Laozi is good tempered. When Laozi was in the west, you were still sucking. Some time ago, the so-called leimian supreme in the West played tricks on Lao Tzu, but he was not killed by Lao Tzu directly. By the way, what three gods of the island dare to fight against Laozi, if not the most If I don''t have time, I will kill the whole island with one sword. "


    When he said this, Xiang Yang was a little guilty. Let''s not say whether he has the ability to kill the whole island country with one sword. Even if he can really kill all the island countries, then he won''t have to seek revenge from the powerful people of the island country, and he will be killed by heaven.


    For a practitioner, if you kill too many creatures and cause the heaven and earth to be angry and send down thunder punishment, then you will be blasted into dregs if you have all your accomplishments.


    Of course, in front of these little guys, Xiang Yang felt that he was nothing to boast about. In any case, if these little guys had any objection, he would have killed them directly, and he would have been unhappy with them for a long time.


    In the face of these people, even if Xiang Yang didn''t have to open his eyes of martial arts, he could see that the breath they were entangled in was not Zhongzheng peaceful, but the one that had harmed many people.


    For this kind of guy who is not a good man, even if Xiang Yang killed them with one sword, he would not have any psychological pressure.


    "You Are you? "


    A group of people suddenly looked frightened and looked at Xiang Yang. As the local villain of Tianhai City, they naturally knew that Lei Mian was killed by a sword. They thought that it was just a legendary existence. They didn''t expect to stand in front of them alive. Moreover, they even planned to make this invincible strong man dizzy and take away. They suddenly wanted to Cry without tears.


    "Oh, my God, we have to deal with the most powerful man in the legend of China and the west, and we can kill Lei Mian''s supreme existence with one sword, and the three gods, who are the pillars of the martial spirit of the island, also challenge him at the same time. Shouldn''t such a figure be superior? Why did you appear at the Party of Tianhai university? It''s ridiculous... "


    "I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out..."


    A group of people are all in despair. This is the man of the Xia state, the real superior. Let alone their family is just a small family. Who dares to offend this one, even if it is the hidden big family of Xia state?


    Don''t you see that the leader of Qingcheng sect was killed by him directly, and he also set up an alliance to kill demons. But this one is not only OK, but is he living well?


    Today''s Xiang Yang, though seemingly calm around him, is actually centered on him, but it is a storm. He is just like being in the eye of a typhoon. Despite the strong wind around him, he is still in the middle without any influence.


    Recently, almost all the things that Xiang Yang has done to stir the world are done in Tianhai city. Those so-called hermit families in Tianhai city have officially informed the family members that they can''t offend longmian supreme. These people didn''t take it seriously. They thought that longmian supreme should be facing the challenge of the three gods. How could they meet it? However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang appeared in front of them like this, and they were unprepared. It was frightening to death.


    "What about your brother Hua?" Xiang Yang looked at several people with a faint smile. Among them, the one who impressed him most was the "elder brother Hua". Xiang Yang also wanted to deal with that "brother Hua".


    "Brother Hua is Waiting at the hotel Wait... " A man trembled and said, but he didn''t dare to go on. Would he say "brother Hua" is waiting in the hotel to have a passionate 3 P¡­ Is that right? If you say it, it must be torn by Xiang Yang immediately.


    "Come on, what were you going to do? Don''t try to deceive me. You should know that you can''t lie in front of me. " The smile on Xiang Yang''s face was cold and murderous. It was like a god of death who came out of hell. All the people who saw him were crazy and hesitated to say what they had planned.


    "I, we just thought Think


    "If you don''t speak well, you don''t have to speak." One of them stutters the voice to make Xiangyang angry, a big drink, he immediately scared to shut his mouth.


    "I say it."


    "Brother Hua asked us to take the two girls around you to him. He had already met us in the hotel."


    After he finished his speech, although the others did not dare to speak, they were still filled with resentment. This guy is really a villain. He is also the one who has just made suggestions to brother Hua. Now he is the one who says "brother Hua" so quickly. In the future, we must guard against him a little, otherwise we don''t know when he will be trapped.


    A group of people are secretly wary of this guy, and feel that they can''t get close to him in the future. This kind of person is hiding a knife in a smile, and he who is a friend will have bad luck.


    Of course, at this time, they did not dare to speak out. It was the best thing for this guy to stand up and face the murderer."For the sake of your honest answer, I will not kill you." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Thank you Thank you, the great dragon crown


    A group of people immediately appreciate the tears, and constantly kowtow to Xiangyang to thank them.


    "Hi..."


    However, before their voice of thanks was over, they felt that a sharp pain came from the Dantian area, and all their strength disappeared in an instant. Their accomplishments were not high, and they could not look inside or know the situation in their bodies. However, they knew that their martial arts had been abolished, and the pain from the Dantian made them understand that their elixir field was also damaged, and they will continue to do so later It is impossible to cultivate true Qi. Unless there is a healing pill against the heaven, otherwise, as a martial arts family, they have been deprived of their martial arts. Without any martial arts, they will be useless in their whole life.


    "Abolish your cultivation, so that you will not continue to do evil in the future."


    With a cold smile, Xiang Yang asked directly, "which hotel is brother Hua in?"


    "Just outside Tianhai University, it''s the" comfort garden "hotel." Several despairing guys raised their heads and looked at Xiang Yang fearfully, but they still showed him the way.


    Now they are only abandoned by Xiang Yang. If they don''t satisfy Xiang Yang, even their little lives will be lost. This is not what they want.


    "If you let me know in the future that you dare to do evil, don''t say it''s your little life, even your family is waiting to be destroyed."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, leaving a threatening word, and his figure disappeared in his place.


    "It''s over..."


    "My elixir field has been abandoned."


    "How could that happen?"


    "It''s over..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people all sat on the ground stupidly. They understood that although Xiang Yang had not killed them, they would have a miserable life in the future. Even in the family, they would be a dispensable oil bottle and might be abandoned by the family at any time.


    They know very well that even if their previous cultivation is not high, but because of their lineage, they can have a good position in the family, and even as the legitimate children can enjoy it. However, now, their cultivation is gone, and there is no possibility of cultivation any more. As a direct lineage, they have no way They have kept their status in the family, and even their status in the family will be worse than that of the servants. This is the sorrow of the big family.


    ¡­¡­ "Damn it, how come the efficiency of those bastards has become so low. I don''t think it''s because the two chicks are good-looking. Did they do it by themselves?"


    At the same time, in the presidential suite of the hotel named "Shuxin garden" outside Tianhai University, "Hua Ge" was wearing pajamas and walking around anxiously. He did not wait for his younger brothers to deliver the two beauties. He was in a hurry.


    "Give them a call."


    Lei Hua found a mobile phone to call one of his group of people, but found no one answered.


    "Another one."


    Then, he returned several people''s phone calls, but found that they were all unanswered.


    "Lying trough, those bastards, dare to stand up from me and swallow up the two beauties by themselves. I''m going to kill them."


    Lei Hua''s face was livid. He threw his mobile phone on the ground, and his face was angry.


    "It''s a pity that the two beauties I''m going to kill people. I''m pissed off. " At the thought of those two fresh and delicious, like fairies, they could not get them. At the moment, maybe a group of his younger brothers were playing with them in turn. Ray Wharton was very angry.


    "I''m going to kill them, asshole..."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    When he looked around, he said with a big smile? Who the hell is it? Get out of here quickly. "


    "Do you really want me out? If I go out, you won''t be able to survive. " A faint laugh appeared out of thin air.


    "Asshole, who''s playing tricks? Get out of here quickly." Lei Hua drank furiously with fear in his heart. He looked for the target everywhere, but he couldn''t find the person who made the sound.


    "Get out, get out of here."


    Lei Hua drank furiously. His whole body was filled with anger. He did not have the usual wisdom. He did not understand that since the other party could appear quietly, he could not cope with it.


    "If you want me out so much, I''ll do it for you."


    With a faint voice coming out, and then, just listening to the "pa", Lei Hua''s face has been heavily slapped, he was beaten dizzy, and then the figure of Xiang Yang appeared in the room.


    "You Is it you? "


    Lei Hua covers his face. He was beaten dizzy, but when he saw the appearance of Xiang Yang, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang strangely."Isn''t this guy a pauper? How can you appear quietly? Who the hell is he? "


    Lei Hua widens his eyes and looks at Xiang Yang strangely. His head is in chaos. At this moment, he finally realizes that something is wrong.


    "You, you, you Who the hell are you? "


    Lei Hua looks at Xiang Yang in shock. His expression is the same as that of his ten younger brothers when they look at Xiang Yang. He almost wants to laugh.


    "It''s me." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Lei Hua with a flat look, as if he was not looking for Lei Hua''s trouble, but a friend who was chatting with him.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t know you. " Lei Hua''s eyes twinkled and quietly retreated toward the window. He had already seen that something was wrong. As soon as he got close to the window, he would directly rush out. At that time, as long as the news here was known to outsiders, he would not be afraid of Xiang Yang.


    "I''m not afraid you can kill me in front of countless people."


    Although Lei Hua is a dandy, he is not stupid. He knows that he is definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent. However, he can use many people watching the scene to protect his life. He believes that there is the suppression of the dragon group. Even if Xiang Yang is an expert, he dare not kill himself openly.


    "Go to hell." Xiang Yang laughs. Without any unnecessary nonsense, he points it out directly. A nine color sword flash away. A bloodstain on Lei Hua''s forehead gradually spreads out. Then, he falls to the ground all of a sudden, without any breath.


    "There are many evils for which one should die."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. His figure flashed and disappeared. It was as if he had never appeared before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    In the venue of Tianhai University, Tang Xiaoyu''s performance has ended. When she stepped down from the stage, countless fans surrounded her crazily.


    Tang Xiaoyu looked around the venue, looking for Xiang Yang''s figure. However, she did not see Xiang Yang''s figure for a long time. She suddenly showed a helpless look.


    "Why, is it your overbearing CEO boyfriend?" Tang Xiaoyu''s good friend grinned and poked her hand and whispered.


    "What are you talking about? What kind of overbearing President? He is not." Tang Xiaoyu suddenly blushed, but his heart was sweet, thinking that if Xiang Yang was really his boyfriend, it would be nice.


    "No, I''ve already blushed. To tell you the truth, I also think that handsome guy is too perfect. He is not only a very handsome man, but also the vice president of Qingxue international. He looks very powerful. He is simply a perfect man. If he is not the goal you want to pursue, I may take the initiative to send him to the door." The girl sighed.


    She is Wang Fangfang, who is also one of the top ten flowers of Tianhai University. When she saw Xiang Yang''s domineering momentum backstage, she was immediately attracted by Xiang Yang. If Tang Xiaoyu had not been her good friend, she would have been unable to help pursuing Xiang Yang.


    "We can compete fairly. Besides, I don''t know if he can look up to us." Tang Xiaoyu reluctantly said with a smile.


    "That''s what you said. You can''t regret it." Wang Fangfang''s eyes suddenly showed light. Although she was just following Tang Xiaoyu without saying a word, she was shocked by Xiang Yang''s momentum. Especially the powerful energy behind Xiang Yang''s performance made her feel shaken. She felt that she must catch up with Xiang Yang, even if it was to pay a big price.


    "I have nothing to regret." Tang Xiaoyu murmured, remembering the legend of the company that Xiang Yang had an indistinct relationship with the two presidents before and after the company. If Xiang Yang really had something to do with the two presidents, let alone Wang Fangfang, she would not have a chance to capture Xiang Yang herself.


    Although Tang Xiaoyu is very confident in her appearance, when she is facing Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian, she is not confident in her heart. She is very clear that her appearance is absolutely inferior to the two presidents before and after, let alone status. If she wants to compete with her two people for Xiang Yang, she is looking for death.


    "Well, Liu Sheng is here, too. I see her. Why don''t we go to find her?" At this time, Wang Fangfang saw Liu Sheng floating Xu sitting in the corner not far away, and ran over with Tang Xiaoyu.


    "Floating Xu, eh, how beautiful this beautiful woman is?"


    When they see Zhang lingshuang beside Liu Sheng, Rao is also a super beauty. At the moment, they can''t help but be shocked by Zhang lingshuang''s independent nature.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang lingshuang. Nice to meet you." Zhang lingshuang looks at the two beauties with a twinkle in her eyes. She is acutely aware that there is Xiang Yang in Tang Xiaoyu''s body. She immediately understands that this girl has something to do with Xiang Yang, so she takes the initiative to reach out to Tang Xiaoyu.


    "Hello, my name is Tang Xiaoyu."


    "My name is Wang Fangfang. Nice to meet you."


    After they got to know each other formally, they sat and chatted together. During this period, the two girls were too curious about Zhang lingshuang. They often chatted with Zhang lingshuang to explore Zhang lingshuang''s background. However, how can Zhang lingshuang''s experience and ability be compared with those of two girls? They did not ask any useful information, but their own All the information is told to Zhang lingshuang unconsciously.


    "It turned out to be a staff member of Qingxue international. No wonder it has the smell of Xiang Yang. However, since the smell is so obvious, it is obviously that it was left not long ago. Xiang Yang came to attend the party just for her, and just left to find her."


    Zhang lingshuang''s eyes twinkled, instantly understood everything.


    "That bastard, how many women are there?" At the thought that there were countless women around Xiang Yang, she was still constantly provoking women. Zhang lingshuang was very angry, but she didn''t show it on the surface. She continued to chat with several women.


    "Well, it''s Tang Xiaoyu and Liu Sheng, and Wang Fangfang. Wow, three of the top ten school flowers are there. Let''s go too."


    When the girls were chatting, there was a lot of noise nearby, and then two beautiful girls came with a smile on their faces.


    "They are Zhang Ling and he LAN, one of the top ten school flowers."


    Some people look surprised. In their eyes, two girls come to Zhang lingshuang''s side, smile and say hello to them, and then sit down and chat together.


    Five of the top ten school flowers came, all of them sat together to chat, and Zhang lingshuang, a beautiful and independent girl, suddenly became the most eye-catching place in the whole venue.


    On the stage, there are students'' performances in full swing. However, there are not many people who are really watching the performances on the stage. More people are looking at this inconspicuous corner, especially the boys. They are more curious about what the five school flowers and the immortal Zhang lingshuang are talking about."Well, what do you think these six beauties are doing?"


    "It must be heart to heart talk."


    "Do you dare to get to know them? Maybe the six beauties are lonely, and they need a heterosexual to let them get rid of their worries and worries."


    "Make a bet to see who''ll be able to stay in that corner for five minutes after they get there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, I saw some boys who thought they were good looking, and after finishing their hair, they walked towards the six beauties.


    "Ladies, my name is..."


    "Go away Wow... "


    As soon as those boys were about to speak, they were poured a glass of wine and were thoroughly doused.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Countless people burst out laughing. They knew that it was not so easy for boys to get close to the six beauties. Otherwise, they would not be the top five school flowers. However, some boys who were not afraid of death wanted to continue to chat up, but all of them were driven back without exception.


    "Roll away, six beauties are chatting, who asked you to come and join in the fun, all of you go away."


    I don''t know when, some self-confident smart boys formed several people to block the other people who wanted to chat up in the past and act as bodyguards. They just use this kind of trickery to make some beautiful women happy. Maybe they will get to know them when they are happy, and then they will make a lot of money.


    "What a shame."


    Many people said in their hearts, but they regret that they didn''t think of this method early. Although this may not necessarily make the school flower look at themselves, at least they can get to know each other.


    "Well, you are talking about you, the manger, you. Special. Mother. Don''t you see the six beauties chatting? What did you do in the past? Get the hell out of here. "


    At this time, a group of people suddenly saw a handsome young man with both hands on his back walking towards the corner, and rushed to stop him in front of him.


    Xiang Yang laughed and looked at several tall boys in front of him, "what are you doing?"


    "Crouch, you are playing silly, right? We are the bodyguards of school flowers. You can call us the school flower guard team. We can''t let you approach them. The top ten school flowers are talking with each other there. What did you do as a man?" Said a tall boy.


    "I''m their friend." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    After understanding the reason why they did it, although he was blocked, Xiang Yang was not angry.


    "Go, you''ve been out of fashion for a long time. We''ve all used it. But when we get there, we''ve been splashed with wine. I said," brother, you''re also good-looking, and you''re a little bit worse than me. But you know, if you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, you may be able to get a school flower as long as you grasp the opportunity ¡£¡± The tall boy in front of Xiang Yang said.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang looks at this guy. He has two big fangs. His nose is collapsed. His eyes are small and his eyes are big. He can''t touch a handsome man. He even says that he is more handsome than himself. Cough It''s really a unique aesthetic.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "handsome boy, I''m really good friends with them. It''s Tang Xiaoyu who asked me to come here. If you don''t believe me, I''ll shout out and they will come out to meet me."


    "Tang Xiaoyu, I''m coming. Come and pick me up quickly."


    After that, Xiang Yang gave a direct shout.


    "You, you, you, you You''re looking for death. "


    The guy was very angry and said, "how can you do this? Go, go, go..."


    "Are you sure you want me to go?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense..."


    "Xiang Yang, are you here?"


    "Lying trough, how can this be possible?"


    Before the guy''s disdainful voice fell, he heard a surprise voice coming out. Then he saw all the six beauties rushed out and looked at Xiang Yang with surprise.


    "Let''s go and chat there." Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile and directly took Xiang Yang''s hand and walked inside.


    "Why, Xiaoyu, is this your boyfriend?"


    "Wow, no wonder you''ve been so cold to other people. You''ve already found a boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of several other school flowers came, which made those people who had no choice but to go in and chat with each other widened their eyes, and the guy who just stopped Xiang Yang almost fell off his eyes.


    "Wocao, he turned out to be Tang Xiaoyu''s boyfriend."


    "My God, when did Tang Xiaoyu have a boyfriend?"


    "My goddess is defiled, and I don''t want to live."


    "Woo woo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±After that, a large group of boys with sad faces and shouts came out. The atmosphere on campus was the most beautiful. Countless young men and girls were in love with each other with beautiful dreams for their other half, especially the top ten school flowers. When the school flowers had no boyfriends, they could still think about whether they might be with them A beautiful encounter, however, when they found out that the goddess in their heart was actually the owner of a famous flower, their hearts were sad and sad, just like being robbed of a girlfriend.


    "Ooh, I''m lovelorn..."


    "I''m so sad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A large group of sad and lovelorn boys all looked sad. For a moment, even the happy atmosphere of the stage comedy performance full of laughter was compared with this sad atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Brother Xiang Yang, I''d like to introduce you to this elder sister Zhang lingshuang. I just met her. She''s a fairy like beauty, but you can''t make her idea." However, Tang Xiaoyu took Xiang Yang to the positions of several beauties in their roles, and she began to introduce the people around her to Xiang Yang. However, the first person she introduced was Zhang lingshuang. Obviously, among the women, she valued Zhang lingshuang the most.


    "Er..."


    When Xiang Yang saw Tang Xiaoyu introduce Zhang lingshuang to himself, he was speechless. When he looked at Zhang lingshuang, he saw that the latter had a cold face and snorted coldly.


    Tang Xiaoyu didn''t realize the strange atmosphere between Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang. She took Zhang lingshuang''s hand with a smile and said, "Sister Zhang, I''d like to introduce brother Xiang Yang to you. He''s the vice president of our company. He''s very kind to others when he''s in the company."


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed gently and said to Tang Xiaoyu, "what, Xiaoyu..."


    "Isn''t he just a smelly man? Even if he is good to you, he may have a bad heart. " Just as Xiang Yang is about to tell Tang Xiaoyu that he and Zhang lingshuang are old acquaintances, Zhang lingshuang interrupts Xiang Yang with a cold hum.


    "No, brother Xiang Yang is not that kind of person." Tang Xiaoyu Leng Leng Leng, and then reluctantly smile out, give Xiang Yang an apologetic look.


    Looking at Zhang lingshuang, Xiang Yang obviously felt that there was a strong sour smell on Zhang Xiaoniu''s body. Suddenly, he felt strange in his heart. Zhang Xiaoniu was so strange that she would not like herself, right?


    Then, Xiang Yang immediately shook his head. "It''s impossible. If Zhang Xiaoniu didn''t want to get my skill of" shrinking into an inch ", she couldn''t stay by my side, how could she look up to me."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was immediately relieved. She secretly said that Zhang Xiaoniu should have been practicing alone for too long, which led to a little abnormal spirit. This will become what she is now.


    Xiang Yang smiles in his heart. His eyes meet Tang Xiaoyu''s apologetic eyes and give each other a look of "no matter.". Tang Xiaoyu just showed a happy smile.


    Zhang lingshuang has been secretly observing the eyes of Xiang Yang and Tang Xiaoyu. When he saw Xiang Yang and Tang Xiaoyu frowning, he was even more angry. There was a chill on his body.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, this is Wang Fangfang. You have just met her. This is Liu Sheng piaoxiu. Although she is from the island, she is one of the top ten beauties of Tianhai University. They are Zhang Ling and he LAN, but they are all on the list of the top ten beauties of Tianhai University." When Tang Xiaoyu feels that Zhang lingshuang has a cold breath that repels others thousands of miles away, he doesn''t think it''s very strange. He thinks it''s the nature of Zhang lingshuang. He doesn''t mind. Instead, he continues to introduce some girls to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiang. We have met again. Does this mean that we are also predestined?" Tang Xiaoyu has just finished introducing several girls and has not yet introduced Xiangyang to several girls. Her best friend Wang Fangfang suddenly reaches out to Xiangyang with her eyes shining.


    "Dead girl, do you need to be so hungry and thirsty?" Tang Xiaoyu was angry in his heart, but he was not good at showing it in front of so many people. He could only smile and introduce to several other women, "brother Xiangyang is the vice president of our company and has always taken good care of me. Today, I was forced to come to the party."


    "It turned out to be the vice president of the company. I heard that Xiaoyu works in Qingxue international. Mr. Xiang is really fierce. He is already the vice president of Qingxue international at such a young age. However, few people at home and abroad can hold such a high position at such a young age." When he LAN and Zhang Lingyi heard that Xiang Yang was actually vice president of Qingxue international, they suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    Xiang Yang looked at the three girls who were not familiar with him so warmly. He suddenly showed a wry smile, which was really tiring. If he was not the vice president of Qingxue international, the three girls would not treat him so warmly.


    However, on the surface, courtesy still needs to be done. Xiang Yang gently smiles and shakes hands with three girls one by one. Of the three girls, especially Wang Fangfang, is blushing with a pretty face. Her delicate hands tease Xiang Yang by drawing a circle in the palm of his hand.


    Xiang Yang suddenly widened his eyes and sighed that the little girl was so bold. At the same time, he thought that if he was a little bit of a beast, he would ask Wang Fangfang out at night. I''m afraid everything could be done.


    "I''m such a good man." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that he even gave up such a good opportunity. He is really a model among men. Who can block such obvious temptation like himself?


    "Why, Sister Zhang''s personality makes her prejudice against brother Xiangyang. But Liu Sheng is so polite that she just stands still." Tang Xiaoyu saw that Liu Sheng was not shaking hands with Xiang Yang. Instead, he stood beside Xiang Yang with a very clever look. He felt depressed.


    At this time, Xiang Yang sat down beside Zhang lingshuang, and smilingly picked up a glass of wine to drink. Zhang lingshuang snorted angrily and turned her head to ignore Xiang Yang.


    Several women immediately feel a little puzzled after seeing it. However, next, when their eyes look at Liu Sheng, they suddenly widen their eyes.After sitting down in Xiangyang, Liu Sheng went to the back of Xiang Yang. A pair of gentle hands massaged Xiang Yang''s shoulders. Seeing her skillful and natural appearance, it was as if it was not the first time to massage Xiang Yang.


    "This..." Even Tang Xiaoyu showed incredible color, stammered at Xiang Yang and Liu Sheng and said, "you Did you know each other before


    "Keke, Liu Sheng is so enthusiastic that he will give me a massage as soon as he meets." Xiang Yang coughed lightly and said.


    "Ah..."


    Several women look at Liu Sheng and find that there is no one else in Liu Sheng''s eyes. Some of them just devote themselves to helping Xiang Yang massage.


    "This..."


    This is obviously too abnormal, even if Liu Sheng is very gentle in ordinary days, it is impossible to massage a stranger as soon as he sees him?


    "I didn''t expect to win his favor with this trick." Wang Fangfang regretted that Liu Sheng''s move was too perfect. Although it was too obvious, the comfortable smile on Xiang Yang''s face showed that the performance was still very good.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, where did you just go? I didn''t see you when I performed." Tang Xiaoyu suppressed his surprise and began to chat with Xiang Yang.


    "I just thought it was boring here, so I went out for a stroll. As a result, I met a few enthusiastic students who took me to chat, and then followed them for a while." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    When he said this, Zhang lingshuang, who knew the inside story, immediately gave him a look. He thought that this guy was really bad. It was clearly that he caught those guys somewhere to concoct them. He also said that they were too enthusiastic.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see the performance just now." Tang Xiaoyu''s face is full of regret.


    "It''s OK. You can show it to me alone later." Xiang Yang said casually.


    "Good." Tang Xiaoyu answered immediately.


    "Mr. Xiang, I''ll also help you massage. I''ve learned some simple massage techniques, which should not be worse than Liu Sheng''s Seeing that Xiang Yang is just chatting with Tang Xiaoyu, Wang Fangfang, who wants to get in, finally can''t help but stand up to help Xiang Yang massage.


    "Er..." After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing. This beautiful woman Wang Fangfang is really It''s so warm.


    After that, Xiang Yang felt more and more uncomfortable chill from Zhang lingshuang''s body. He was suddenly awed and said, "no, no, I''m not used to being massaged."


    At the same time, she patted Liu Sheng''s small hand and said, "you don''t need to help me massage. Go to have a rest."


    "Well."


    When several girls saw Xiang Yang slapping Liu Sheng''s hands, they thought that Xiang Yang was deliberately trying to take advantage of Liu Sheng''s floating catkins. However, when they looked at Liu Sheng''s floating catkins, they found that Liu Sheng was not angry but lost. It seemed that Xiang Yang was punishing her for not letting her massage.


    "It''s a mess."


    Not only Zhang Ling and He Lan feel incredible, but even Tang Xiaoyu feels that his head is in a mess. No matter how she looks at them, she feels that among these people, Xiang Yang is more familiar with Liu Sheng piaoxiu and Zhang lingshuang. However, Xiang Yang was invited here to watch the party and met two women by chance. How could he be so familiar with them? It''s amazing.


    ¡­¡­ "She is Shangguan Yuanyuan, the top ten school flowers."


    "That is..."


    "My God, there is another strange beauty. What''s wrong with Tianhai University today? How can there be so many beautiful women?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, there was a riot outside, and then I saw two beautiful women walking towards this side hand in hand.


    Xiang Yang looked at the two beauties and was stunned when he saw the two beauties. One of the two beauties was Gongsun Mingyue, whom he was very familiar with and even more familiar to him. The other was just met and reminded him to pay attention to Leihua''s early superior Shangguan Yuanyuan.


    "The world is too small."


    When Xiang Yang sighs, Gongsun Mingyue and Shangguan Yuanyuan have just come to see Xiang Yang.


    "It''s him."


    Gongsun Mingyue was stunned, and then her face showed a color of ecstasy. Since her last blind date, Xiang Yang has disappeared again, which makes her feel depressed and almost suspicious of life. Now that she finally sees Xiang Yang again, she suddenly feels cheerful. If her best friend is not still around, she would have gone straight.


    "It''s him."


    Shangguan Yuanyuan frowned slightly and whispered, "I have just reminded him to leave, but he is still swaggering around here. Do you really think Lei Hua dare not do something to him?"


    "What?" Gongsun Mingyue was surprised.


    "It''s the man who has just offended Lei Hua, the descendant of Lei family. I have already reminded him to leave quickly, but he is still here. Later, Lei Hua will definitely deal with him. He is just an ordinary person, and he will not be Lei Hua''s opponent at that time. Unfortunately, I have already reminded him, but it is not good to deal with Lei Hua directly, otherwise it will cause Lei Hua The contradiction between the family and the Shangguan family can only be seen by his nature. " Shangguan Yuanyuan said helplessly."Ah You mean Xiang Yang offended the descendants of Lei family, and then you told him to run for his life? " After hearing this, Gongsun Mingyue suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t help crying or laughing. He was a strong man in the level of Da Yuan man. Recently, he was a super master who shocked the whole world. He even wanted to run away because he provoked a descendant of a small family. It''s really a big joke.


    Gongsun Mingyue laughs in his heart. If he tells his girlfriend about Xiang Yang''s identity, he will certainly frighten her to death. However, Gongsun Mingyue is not in a hurry. She can only achieve the best effect by brewing her emotions for a while and then telling the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Yes, you said that he was an ordinary person who offended Lei Hua, the descendant of Lei family. If he didn''t run for his life, he still chatted with some girls and swaggered around the market. Didn''t he tell Lei Hua that he was here? Why, no, how do you know his name? Do you know him? " After Shangguan Yuanyuan''s words, she realized that her best friend knew the name of the other party. It seemed a little abnormal.


    You know, your best friend is the little princess of Gongsun family. Although she has been playing with her aunt in Tianhai city these years, she has never known any other boy. How could she suddenly get to know this ordinary person again?


    "You call him an ordinary man, ha ha ha..." Gongsun Mingyue finally couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t he an ordinary man? It''s impossible. I can''t see that he looks like a warrior when he walks. Even if he is a martial artist, how can I not feel like an expert in the early days? " But the lady in the back is shocked Unless his cultivation is far better than mine, and he surpasses me too much, I can''t feel that. Is he a strong man at the level of great perfection? "


    When talking about this, Shangguan Yuanyuan felt that her life values had been changed by Xiang Yang. How could such a young person be a strong person with congenital Da Yuanman level?


    "No way, unless he is from the world, otherwise, how can he be a strong man at such a young age? This is absolutely impossible." Shangguan Yuanyuan muttered.


    Gongsun Mingyue took Shangguan Yuanyuan''s hand and said, "you''re right. He is a strong man with congenital Da Yuanman level, and his name is Xiang Yang. You must be familiar with it."


    "What? Xiang Yang, is he the one you said you were dating? " After hearing this, Shangguan Yuanyuan immediately widened her eyes, "is he the one you are destined to activate your blood force? Is it your destiny


    Shangguan Yuanyuan looked at her friend Gongsun Mingyue suspiciously, "I said why you suddenly want to come to the Party of Tianhai University. It turns out that you came after him. Did you fall in love with him after the blind date? Oh, it''s not right. It''s too hard for me


    "He''s the first time I''ve been on a blind date, and the last time I''ve been on a blind date Xiang Yang. " Gongsun Mingyue blushed and nodded gently. She didn''t hide anything when she was facing her friend.


    "Wait a minute. You say his name is Xiang Yang, and he is a strong man with congenital Da Yuan man level? I remember that the real name of a legendary super strong man in Tianhai city is Xiang Yang. Is that him? " Shangguan Yuanyuan suddenly thought of something, eyes suddenly stare at the boss.


    Recently, although Xiang Yang was in Tianhai City, he made several earth shaking events. In particular, he killed Lei Mian with one sword, and then was challenged by the three gods of the island. These two things make people enjoy talking about and become the topic of conversation among people in the Wulin after dinner. What''s more, all the big and small Wulin families in Tianhai City, regardless of their size, have informed them that they are not allowed to provoke Xiang Yang. In addition to the fact that there is no photo of Xiang Yang, the name of Xiang Yang has been spread all over the country for a long time, which can be said to be a real celebrity.


    Shangguan Yuanyuan is a member of Shangguan aristocratic family, and she is also an expert in her early days. Naturally, she also knows Xiang Yang''s reputation. Originally, she thought that Xiang Yang was an old man of 80 years old. To her surprise, she was a handsome young man as young as herself. This simply overturned her three outlooks.


    For a long time, Shangguan Yuanyuan felt that she had already broken through the congenital realm when she was so young. She was one of the top elites in the martial arts cultivation circle of Xia state. Until today, she found that the cultivation she was proud of was not worth mentioning in front of this handsome man of her age.


    "It should be him." Gongsun Mingyue covered her small mouth and began to laugh. She thought it was very interesting to see her friend''s surprise. However, when she saw the surrounding of Xiangyang, she couldn''t laugh.


    "It''s too much. This guy has openly chatted with so many beauties. He''s just hugging around. No, he can''t describe him."


    Gongsun Mingyue felt his anger rising. Every time he saw this guy, he found that the beauties around him were constantly changing people. When he went on a blind date with two little beauties, he was even with a group of people this time. Did this guy know that he would appear here and be angry with himself?


    "Hum, don''t think I will shrink back. You are my destiny''s Taoist companion. I will not let you go." Although Gongsun Mingyue looks weak on the outside, her inner strength is extraordinary. When she looks at Xiang Yang with so many beautiful women, she not only does not shake her hand away, but takes her best friend''s hand and strides towards Xiang Yang.


    "I feel a strong smell of gunpowder, and I can foresee that a great war will begin."


    Shangguan Yuanyuan has recovered from the shock of Xiang Yang''s identity. She follows Gongsun Mingyue to Xiangyang with a smile."Shangguan Yuanyuan, why is she here?"


    Seeing Shangguan Yuanyuan coming along with Gongsun Mingyue, several of Tianhai University''s school flowers immediately felt the pressure doubled, because Shangguan Yuanyuan was not only one of the top ten school flowers, but also the first of the top ten school flowers. She had been held for four consecutive terms and never changed.


    Several beautiful school girls present were not familiar with Shangguan Yuanyuan, because Shangguan Yuanyuan, as a member of Shangguan aristocratic family, didn''t come to school much on weekdays, but spent more time practicing. As time went by, there were few acquaintances in school, and her real good sister was Gongsun Mingyue.


    Several beautiful school flowers for Shangguan Yuanyuan, the number one school flower, arrived at a time of great pressure. Gongsun Mingyue took Shangguan Yuanyuan to Xiang Yang.


    "Cough..."


    As soon as he saw Gongsun Mingyue come straight to him, Xiang Yang was depressed. He coughed a few times and stood up, "ha ha, Gongsun Xiaoniu Cough, Miss Gongsun, what a coincidence. "


    "It''s a coincidence that we all appear here by chance, which means that our fate is really predestined by heaven, isn''t it?" Gongsun Mingyue said with big eyes blinking at Xiang Yang.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know how to answer Gongsun Mingyue''s words. The girl herself was arranged by her mother to make a blind date with her, and she was very resistant to it. However, the power of the little girl''s blood was quite strange, which made Xiang Yang want to study it carefully. So Xiang Yang fell into a tangle.


    Since the last close contact with Gongsun Mingyue, Xiang Yang felt the boiling of his blood power. He had been thinking about how he should work with Gongsun Xiaoniu to separate the two sides'' blood power, and then he could no longer have any entanglement with this girl. That''s the best.


    Just thinking about it, Xiang Yang didn''t think of any good way, so he had to give up.


    Now when he saw Gongsun Mingyue again, Xiang Yang suddenly felt very tangled. In particular, Gongsun Mingyue took the initiative to approach him, and he felt that he would not give up until he got hold of himself. Xiang Yang was even more helpless. However, in this helpless situation, he carried a wisp of pride in his heart. He could not help but shoulder his hands, raised his head and sighed, "too much charm is also one." It''s kind of trouble.


    Gongsun Mingyue did not pay attention to Xiang Yang''s indifference. Instead, he turned his head and looked at many beautiful women with a smile: "Hello, are you all good friends of Xiang Yang? Nice to meet you. I''m Xiang Yang''s fiancee Gongsun Mingyue. "


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After Gongsun Mingyue''s words, all the people present were stupefied. Zhang lingshuang, who was taking a sip of wine, couldn''t help but spout out. Fortunately, Xiang Yang responded quickly, otherwise he would be sprayed all over his body.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    If Zhang lingshuang almost sprayed all over his body, Xiang Yang would be in a hurry with Zhang lingshuang. However, at the moment, he was staring at Gongsun Mingyue and could not even speak.


    Gongsun Mingyue is really too bold to say that she is Xiang Yang''s fiancee directly. This is to attack the rhythm of many beauties around Xiang Yang face-to-face, and it is also a way to kill people without blood.


    "Thumping..."


    Tang Xiaoyu, who is also holding a glass of wine, slips from her hand to the ground without noticing it. She stares at Gongsun Mingyue, and is in a state of agitation. In any case, she can''t imagine that this beautiful woman with the first school flower is Xiang Yang''s fiancee? Oh, my God, I even want to chase a man who has an engagement?


    At the thought of this, Tang Xiaoyu suddenly felt powerless, and the whole person felt uncomfortable.


    Other girls who had ideas about Xiang Yang, such as Wang Fangfang, Zhang Ling, and he LAN, were also stunned. They thought it was incredible.


    It can be said that apart from Xiang Yang, only Shangguan Yuanyuan knows the truth of the matter. She is surprised that her best friend should open her mouth so boldly. She is more curious about Xiang Yang''s reaction. When she sees that Xiang Yang''s expression is more exaggerated, she suddenly feels very funny and can''t help but say: "what? Is Mr. Xiang surprised or happy to see his fiancee coming? "


    Xiang Yang gave Shangguan Yuanyuan an angry look. When she thought Xiang Yang would refute Gongsun Mingyue''s words on the spot, Xiang Yang showed a lazy smile. She stepped forward and squeezed Shangguan Yuanyuan away. Then she put her arms around Gongsun Mingyue and said with a smile, "I''m so happy, my little moon, why did you come here, why didn''t you follow me earlier I say, if you tell me, I''ll bring you with me


    "Well, long time no see. Kiss me, boo."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang even gave Gongsun Mingyue a kiss on his face.


    "Ah..."


    Gongsun Mingyue was so stupid that she touched her face. She felt like eighteen fawns in her heart. All kinds of flavors were mixed. In a moment, she even made some reaction.


    Shangguan Yuanyuan was stunned and looked at Xiang Yang. She really couldn''t understand how this rogue man climbing up the pole could be the recently circulated super strong dragon crown supreme?Xiang Yang''s practice is undoubtedly to tell the girls that he has a master of the grass, so that they don''t pay attention to him, which makes him feel very sorry for trying to catch several school flowers of Xiang Yang, the golden tortoise son-in-law.


    Zhang lingshuang, who also knew that Gongsun Mingyue could not be Xiangyang''s fiancee, showed a wisp of scorn at the corners of her mouth. During this period, she had been following Xiang Yang''s side. Naturally, she knew that Gongsun Mingyue was the woman who had just made a blind date with Xiangyang. Moreover, Xiang Yang lived in Liu Yaqian''s house every day for the past two days, and almost became a son-in-law. How could she decide with Gongsun Mingyue marriage?


    "The people around this guy are all abnormal."


    Looking at Gongsun Mingyue who is held by Xiang Yang, Zhang lingshuang sighs in her heart. She doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong to insist on her own heart.


    "Ah..."


    After a long time, Gongsun Mingyue jumped out with a red face and glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "you You... "


    "Good wife, you are already my fiancee. I think we should have a further communication. Cough, well, there are several good hotels near Tianhai University. Why don''t we open them now. One. Let''s have an in-depth communication. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Good wife, you are already my fiancee. I think we should have a further communication. Cough, well, there are several good hotels near Tianhai University. Let''s open a room for in-depth communication." Xiang Yang said with a smile. At the same time, he even put out his hand and grabbed Gongsun Mingyue. He was going to walk outside the school. It seemed that he wanted to take Gongsun Mingyue to drive.


    "Ah Don''t... "


    Gongsun Mingyue didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would come at all. He was so unprepared that he suddenly turned pale. He shook off Xiang Yang''s hand and ran to the place where he came from.


    "Xiang Yang, you are too bad." Shangguan Yuanyuan glared at Xiang Yang, and then quickly caught up with Gongsun Mingyue.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang laughed. It was so funny to see Gongsun Mingyue running away like a frightened deer. He felt that he had made up for what she had done.


    "It''s getting late. We''ll leave with something else."


    At this time, Zhang Ling and he LAN, who had no hope of fishing Xiangyang, stood up hand in hand and said a word and then left.


    The two beauties thought they had a chance to catch a golden tortoise like Xiang Yang, but when they saw so many beautiful women, they felt that there was no hope. Now there was a fiancee of Xiang Yang, which made them understand that they had no hope and decided to leave.


    Wang Fangfang and Tang Xiaoyu were helpless, especially Tang Xiaoyu, who felt as if the sky had fallen down.


    "We''re going first." Since everyone''s mood is not high, it''s no use staying. Xiang Yang chuckles softly and leaves with Zhang lingshuang and Liu Sheng floating Xu.


    "She They know each other? "


    Seeing Xiang Yang pull Zhang lingshuang with one hand and Liu Sheng with the other hand and leave, looking at his complacent appearance, Tang Xiaoyu and Wang Fangfang are stunned.


    "Xiang Yang is really bad." In the end, all the thoughts of the two women turned into one sentence, with strong resentment.


    ¡­¡­ Xiang Yang ignored Tang Xiaoyu and Wang Fangfang, who were full of complaints. If possible, he tried not to provoke any women. Therefore, when he heard Gongsun Mingyue claiming to be his fiancee, Xiang Yang not only did not refute it, but admitted it in order to let Tang Xiaoyu die.


    "Why do you deliberately admit that she is your fiancee?" When the three people walked out of a distance, Zhang lingshuang''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled color.


    "I said it was to let those little girls die. Do you believe it?" Xiang Yang said to Zhang lingshuang with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it." Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang with disdain, "you are such a guy who doesn''t know how many women there are around. I wish all the beautiful women in the world all come into your arms. How could you refuse other women, especially beautiful women, to send them to your door. It''s too late for you to be happy."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "yes, if you don''t believe it, I just think it''s fun. We practitioners can do whatever we want, right? Ha ha. "


    At the same time, he strode forward and didn''t care to explain to Zhang lingshuang. Since she didn''t believe it, it didn''t matter if she didn''t believe it. Anyway, after a while, he understood all the methods of "shrinking into an inch" and passed it on to her, and the transaction between them was completed.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Zhang lingshuang''s face showed a wisp of sneer, and her eyes were filled with disappointment. After a slight sigh, her body suddenly disappeared.


    Feeling that Zhang lingshuang has left, Xiang Yang has a slight body shape and then smiles.


    "Master Why don''t you explain it to her? I can see that she likes you in her heart Liu Sheng said in a low voice after hesitation.


    "You don''t understand. It''s just a deal between me and her. I don''t want to have more intersections in it."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and wandered with Liu Sheng in Tianhai University. Suddenly, Xiang Yang asked Liu shengpiaoxiu, "I''ve always been very strange. Are you really controlled by that little pill, or is it fake? Can you tell me the truth? I can guarantee that I will never hurt you or your family


    For a long time, Xiang Yang''s most depressing and puzzling thing is about Liu Sheng''s floating catkins. He thinks Liu Sheng''s floating catkins are unlikely to be controlled by the pill, but Liu Sheng''s performance is so seamless that Xiang Yang can''t know whether it is true or not.


    In fact, Xiang Yang can use soul searching method to get the truth from Liu Sheng''s mouth, but he doesn''t want to do so, because the soul searching method does too much harm to the people being searched. Based on Liu Sheng''s cultivation, even if he is still alive, he will become a fool.


    "Master


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Liu Sheng''s whole body trembled and knelt down, crying and saying, "master, your servant''s heart is true to you..."


    "Well, I am a soft hearted man. Forget it. No matter whether you are true or false, at least you have not done anything sorry for me. Get up."Xiang Yang pulled up Liu Sheng''s floating catkins and patted her on the shoulder, "OK, you go back and live a normal life. If the island''s state-owned people come to you for trouble, you can tell me that I will help you solve all your troubles."


    "Master, you can be taken care of by your servant at night." Liu Sheng said in a low voice. He looked at Xiang Yang gently. The soft light in his eyes seemed to melt everything.


    "No, go back."


    Xiang Yang was stunned for a moment, then a faint smile, his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Alas..."


    Liu Sheng is floating Xu is a light sigh, face lost toward her dormitory.


    When Liu Sheng piaoxiu left, Xiang Yang''s figure reappeared in his place again. He held the little red snake in his hand, and the little red snake twisted around his hand. He had a good time.


    "This woman is very complicated. Even I can''t see her heart clearly. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it''s true or not..."


    After sighing softly, Xiang Yang went to the garage to find Liu Yaqian''s car. Just as he was about to enter the car, he suddenly stopped, looked at the darkness not far from the garage, and whispered, "come out, don''t hide."


    "Dong Dong..."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, a tall woman stepped slowly out of the dark on high heels. Her face was pale, but her mouth was covered with a wisp of blood. It was not her blood, but someone else''s.


    A strange breath diffused on the woman''s body. Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes immediately, "is it a vampire, and is it a vampire from the east? Did you become a vampire when you were first embraced by those blood clans in the west? "


    "You even know so much. You wanted to play a game with you. In this case, you can only drink your blood. I can smell a fragrance from your blood. Your blood is a great tonic for me, squeak..."


    While the vampire beauty said coldly, she quickly rushed to Xiang Yang.


    "Step on..."


    The speed of vampire beauty is very fast, but only for ordinary people. She is just an impure vampire with low real ability. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, she is like superman. In Xiang Yang''s eyes, she is as weak as a baby.


    "Pa..."


    At the moment of the arrival of the vampire beauty, Xiang Yang directly grasped her neck with one hand, and controlled her to death, so that she could not rush over again.


    "Roar Who are you? Why are you so powerful? " As the vampire beauty roared, her shape began to change gradually. Her younger generation had a pair of wings spread out with a "bang" sound. Two long sharp teeth grew out of her mouth. Her face was covered with a layer of black lines. It looked like a devil coming out of hell.


    "Roar Roar... "


    After the transformation of the vampire beauty eyes have no human wisdom, she seems to have become a beast like the constant roar.


    "Demonized?"


    Xiang Yang carefully observed the vampire Witch and confirmed that she had no human intelligence after showing the original shape of the vampire. She sighed suddenly, knowing that she was unable to communicate, and there was no remedy.


    "Send you into reincarnation."


    Xiang Yang gave a low drink, and the nine color lights in his hand were full of light. A flame of nine colors rose from the palm of his hand, which instantly ignited the beauty of the vampire, and in the blink of an eye, it burned into fly ash.


    After that, Xiang Yang looked into the darkness of the garage and found that there was a young man with two teeth on his neck, and there was no breath left.


    "Alas..."


    "Even if there are vampires who dare to commit crimes in Tianhai City, is my deterrent not enough?"


    Seeing that a vampire was killed in Tianhai University, although the killer was dead, Xiang Yang was angry and livid.


    "Is it Drake?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and thought that it was probably Drake who had been beaten and escaped. He was on guard. "No matter whether it''s Drake or not, vampires are not safe in Tianhai city. We need to find a chance to kill them."


    "Someone was killed by a vampire in the parking lot of Tianhai University. The vampire has been disposed of by me. Please come and deal with the scene."


    Xiang Yang made a phone call to Bai Qingsong, who immediately responded in a tense, with people straight to Tianhai University parking lot.


    Xiang Yang drove his car around Tianhai University. After carefully sensing the past, he didn''t find the breath of other vampires. Then he put down his heart and drove his car away from Tianhai University.


    "Hi..."


    However, when Xiang Yang''s car had not reached the school gate, it was blocked by two figures. Gongsun Mingyue and Shangguan Yuanyuan stood in the middle of the road to block Xiangyang''s car. They were not afraid that Xiang Yang would run into them.


    "Are you waiting for me here?" Instead of getting out of the car, Xiang Yang rolled down the window and poked out his head.Shangguan Yuanyuan looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated color on her face, "Lei Hua is dead, did you kill it?"


    "Yes." Xiang Yang didn''t deny it, but nodded his head and said, "those people deserve more than death. You can tell the people of Lei''s family, but if they come to me for trouble, they should be ready to be killed."


    "You think too much. I can''t have snitched." Shangguan Yuanyuan shook her head. She knew very well that if the Lei family didn''t know that Lei Hua was killed by Xiang Yang, if they knew it was Xiang Yang''s, then they would either not dare to retaliate, or if they did, they would have to be killed. No matter what the situation is, it''s not good for the Lei family. It''s better not to tell the Lei family.


    "What are you doing to stop me?" Xiang Yang said lazily.


    "I want to know what you''re going to do to the moon." Shangguan Yuanyuan looks at Xiang Yang calmly. She holds Gongsun Mingyue in one hand. The latter is blushing, but she firmly looks up at Xiang Yang.


    "What, how to deal with the moon? I don''t seem to have anything to do with her Xiang Yang looked at the two girls.


    "Why don''t you care? You are the couple who are determined by destiny, and your marriage is determined by heaven. You should treat the moon with concentration and help her wake up to the power of blood, and then live in two places... " Shangguan Yuanyuan said excitedly, but before she finished her voice, she saw that Xiang Yang and the whole car had disappeared.


    "Run away? Asshole


    Shangguan Yuanyuan was stunned for a while, then she took Gongsun Mingyue''s hand and said, "don''t worry, sister, since I''ve decided to help you deal with him, I won''t let him run away. Let''s go back and discuss what to do next."


    After that, without waiting for Gongsun Mingyue to answer, she took Gongsun Mingyue and left in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    On a sparsely populated road tens of kilometers away from Tianhai University, Xiang Yang and his mount seem to appear suddenly. In fact, the speed is so fast that people can''t tell whether they are moving instantaneously or flying by.


    "Why not? I feel the breath of vampire


    Xiang Yang started his car and drove slowly around the road, with a gloomy look on his face. He didn''t run away because he heard Shangguan Yuanyuan''s words, but suddenly he sensed a smell of vampire, which made him chase him. Unfortunately, after arriving here, he didn''t find the smell of vampire.


    "Is it a vampire far beyond me?"


    At the thought that it might be the result, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. He felt that this matter was extraordinary and should be handled by the people in the hidden gate above the dragon group.


    After all, the hidden gate is a department of the Taoist school that is stationed in the secular world all the year round, and is specially used to deal with special events caused by forces beyond the control of the martial arts. When encountering enemies beyond the innate realm, it is time for the hidden gate to play its role.


    Now, although Xiang Yang has cultivated "immortal Xuangong" to the first important level, and his strength seems to surpass the innate state, he doesn''t need to chase the vampire to fight. If he encounters a vampire who is too powerful, maybe his life will catch up with him, and it will not be worth the loss.


    Xiang Yang takes out the contact device of the dragon group from the storage ring and directly contacts Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group.


    "Ha ha, Xiang boy, why do you come to me if you don''t go to practice in seclusion recently? But what can I do for you? " Xiao Feng''s projection appears directly in front of Xiang Yang. He has a smile on his face, but when he looks at Xiang Yang, he shows a nervous look on his face. Because of the complexity of his mood changes, Xiang Yang has a dark tongue.


    At the same time, in the dragon group base, Xiao Feng saw the scene around Xiang Yang through the monitor, and he was immediately depressed, "is this boy free to drive around for a drive? He is a man who will fight the three gods of the island soon. He is not nervous at all. He is so confident. "


    "If you want to find a chance to talk to him, he and the three gods of the island fight each other, which represents the face problem of our Xia state and the island country''s martial arts world. Our great country can''t lose to the small island country." Xiao Feng secretly planned.


    "I have a decisive battle with the three little ninjas in the island. What are you so nervous about?" Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Xiao Feng''s thoughts. He rolled his eyes and looked at Xiao Feng''s projection. "I''m near Tianhai University, but I can''t find a vampire. I think the strength of the other side is beyond the natural realm of the vampire. You can go to the people of the hidden gate and ask them to check everywhere. If there is blood sucking beyond the innate realm, there is no one If it''s a ghost, ask them to deal with it as soon as possible


    "A vampire beyond the realm of nature?" After listening to Xiao Feng, his face suddenly showed a dignified color and said in a deep voice, "are you sure there is a vampire beyond the congenital realm?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s not far from ten." Xiang Yang said, "I found a woman who had just become a vampire in Tianhai University. She killed a person in the garage of Tianhai University and was killed by me. Later, I sensed a strong breath to catch up with her. However, when I caught up with her, the other person disappeared again. The vampire who could escape my pursuit should be the vampire who surpassed the congenital realm."


    "Well, I will report this matter to the hidden gate. By the way, your decisive day is coming. Do you have anything I can help you prepare? If there is one, even if I can''t, I can ask hidden door for help Xiao Feng said.


    "No, er Ask the people of yinmen to help me. OK, I need some miraculous medicine to help me practice. The more elixirs I can get for more than 1000 years, the more the better. This time, I have a decisive battle with the three gods of the island, which represents the face of our Xia state. Yinmen must give full support to me and get some miraculous medicine for me. The more, the more, the more confident I am to defeat the three gods and forbearance. "


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to say no, but on second thought, it''s a bastard who doesn''t take advantage of the cheap. Since there is a big head of the hidden door who wants to send it to the door, if he doesn''t want it, he can''t make it. So he directly asks for more miraculous medicines. When he opens the furnace to make pills, he may not be able to make some of the best ones.


    After all, although there is a mountain of miracles in the storage ring of Xiang Yang, he can''t bear his family''s big business. His women need miraculous medicine to cultivate. Especially when Liu Yaqian is just preparing to build a foundation, he needs a lot of elixirs. There is such a big injustice in the hidden gate that he can''t bear without blackmail.


    "Well, I''ll pass on your request to the hidden gate. You can do it yourself." Xiao Feng naturally knew that Xiang Yang was taking advantage of the fire. However, it was not robbing him. He didn''t care about it. Instead, he responded with a smile.


    "Well."


    Xiang Yang nodded. He felt that the mobile phone in his pocket was shaking. He picked it up and saw that it was Ye Jingyi. He immediately said to Xiao Feng, "Mr. Xiao, I have something to do. That''s it."


    After that, he directly turned off the contact with Xiao Feng and quickly connected to Ye Jingyi''s phone, "wife...""Husband, sister Qin and I are in danger. Come on, Bang..."


    Before Xiang Yang''s voice came out, he heard Ye Jingyi''s anxious voice coming from the phone.


    "Where are you?" Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    However, Xiang Yang''s response was only the busy tone of hanging up. Xiang Yang quickly called back, but what he heard was the voice of "the number you dialed" from the customer service.


    "Something happened."


    At the thought that ye Jingyi and Qin LAN would have an accident together, Xiang Yang was very anxious.


    "Qin LAN is a master of the innate realm. Besides, sister Jingyi is also accompanied by Xiaoyin. Unexpectedly, someone can deal with them. Who is it? Asshole. "


    Xiang was so anxious that he thought that ye Jingyi and Qin LAN were together, and that the silver wolf king, who was born in the realm of heaven, would take care of his safety. Unexpectedly, something happened.


    Xiang Yang remembered that the two women were going to Sichuan and Sichuan to talk about business. He thought of Tangmen. His face suddenly changed and his whole body was killing. He said, "Tangmen, how brave."


    "Boom


    When the voice fell, Xiang Yang''s figure burst out into a brilliant nine color light. The whole person disappeared in an instant, leaving only Liu Yaqian''s car in place.


    Not long after Xiang Yang left, Zhang lingshuang''s sword flew to the car. She frowned and sensed Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit. She whispered to herself, "what''s the matter again? That guy is so murderous."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know which direction he went."


    Zhang lingshuang sighed softly. She wanted to catch up and see what happened to Xiang Yang. But because Xiang Yang had been away for too long and the speed was too fast, she didn''t know which direction Xiangyang was going and couldn''t sense his breath. She had to do it.


    "With his accomplishments, no one can rival him in this secular world. What should I worry about?" After a while, Zhang lingshuang shook her head again, and did not continue to think about Xiang Yang''s leaving. Then, she looked at the car that Xiang Yang had left behind. Her face showed a look of curiosity. "I''ve been to the secular world so many times, but I haven''t really driven my own car. Since that guy left the car here, I''ll try it. It''s not fun."


    So Zhang lingshuang opened the door and entered the car. After searching for the key, the car started.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the sound of engine rotation came, Zhang lingshuang looked at the brake and accelerator under his feet, which looked the same, and immediately became depressed, "which one should I step on? Or at the same time? Well, why is it so troublesome? Try it first. "


    "Hi..."


    One foot on the brake, the car stopped for a while, more dead stop in place, and did not move.


    "What should this be called Brake, yes, brake. " Zhang lingshuang laughed and was happy for her cleverness. She said with a smile, "so this one on the right should be the accelerator. Ha, I''m really smart."


    "Boom..."


    However, when she stepped on the gas pedal, she found that the car still didn''t go except for the loud noise. She was immediately depressed and thought for a long time that she remembered that she had seen Xiang Yang''s hands still in gear, and then there was a burst of research.


    Finally, after nearly half an hour, Zhang lingshuang started the car and bumped around on the road like he was drunk.


    "Wow, it''s so much fun, hee hee."


    "I didn''t expect to drive so much fun. If I had known, I would have made some cars to drive."


    "Bang..."


    Zhang lingshuang drove the car and exclaimed excitedly. At the moment, she didn''t realize that she was a road killer. Instead, she kept studying the car. Then she went on fast and slowly, and hit some places from time to time. Fortunately, there were not many cars on this road. Otherwise, she would cause serious traffic jam.


    ¡­¡­ "Boom


    When Zhang lingshuang was driving the luxury car everywhere, Xiang Yang tried his best to expand the speed. It took less than a few minutes to reach the high altitude of Sichuan and Sichuan. He stood in the air, fully released his perception, and felt Qin Lan''s location by his telepathy with Qin LAN.


    "Found it."


    After a while, Xiang Yang''s face was overjoyed and rushed towards one of the directions. He came in an instant like a streamer of light. However, his divine consciousness was always in front of him, directly covering his body for ten miles. Everything within a radius of ten miles could not escape his induction.


    "Looking for death."


    However, when Xiang Yang approached Qin LAN, the scene he saw suddenly made him burst into a big curtain. A sense of killing rose up in the sky, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. The whole person was like a demon who came back from hell, and rushed to him with boundless killing intention.


    ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, what Qin LAN, what queen goddess, today is not obedient to my crotch, ha ha."


    At the same time, in a villa, a big bed was tied to a woman, the woman fell into a coma, but there was a hot breath on her body, her breathing was more and more heavy, obviously was drugged.A young man with a wild smile on his face, while enjoying Qin LAN lying on the big bed unconsciously wriggling his body. He took off his clothes without delay. "Beauty, don''t worry. After the medicine is fully played out, I will let you wake up. You will be very active, but your consciousness is clear. You will understand that the world is the most beautiful The wonderful thing is to be with me. You can''t leave me in the future. Ha ha. "


    "Well..."


    "Xiang Yang I''m so hot... "


    Lying on the bed, Qin LAN groans unconsciously. Her skin is red, her eyes are blurred, and there is an attractive smell on her body.


    "Who is Xiang Yang? Is it the man... "


    Is slowly taking off his clothes, the youth heard Qin Lan''s voice after the face changed, scared a shiver.


    "Who are you calling?" As he approached the bed, he was ready to listen to Qin Lan''s name. All of a sudden, he just heard a loud bang.


    "Looking for death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Looking for death!" A voice full of killing intention directly blows on the youth with boundless and powerful power. The young people only feel that a powerful force mixed with killing intention directly blows into the body, and a mouthful of blood spurts out on the spot.


    "Who is it?" The young man was lying on the ground with a look of panic in his eyes. When he looked at him, he saw a man in the room who appeared out of thin air. His body was shining with nine colors of light, and he was angry. It was Xiang Yang.


    "You..."


    "Boom


    Before the young man''s voice of panic was heard, he suddenly felt an invisible force coming over. His whole body was pulled by a powerful force, and then exploded directly in the roar, just like a split body. The youth''s body exploded into countless pieces.


    However, this is not only enough to smash the youth into pieces, which is not enough to calm down Xiang Yang''s anger. His face is full of murderous intent, and the nine color light turns into a flame, which directly burns all the young people''s bodies.


    "Qin LAN."


    Xiang Yang''s body moved across the sky and appeared directly on the bed. Looking at Qin LAN nervously, he was relieved to see that she was only drugged and not hurt too much.


    Lan Jing, with the help of Xiang Lanjing, keeps on looking for her figure. At the same time, she keeps looking for her figure


    At the same time, he has a strong sense of God emerging, crazy spread in all directions, trying to find Ye Jingyi''s figure.


    But after all, Xiang Yang''s divine sense was not strong enough to sense the breath of a place too far away. After frantically expanding to five miles, he still couldn''t find the location of Ye Jingyi. Xiang Yang was in a hurry.


    "By the way, there is little silver. With it, I can find it directly." Suddenly Xiang Yang thought of the silver wolf king. The silver wolf king and himself signed a spirit pet contract. He had a wonderful connection between the souls. He wanted to find the silver wolf king quickly.


    "Little silver, get out of here Come out, come out... "


    Xiang Yang let out a long roar, the voice went up to nine days, constantly echoing, nearly half of the people in Sichuan and Sichuan areas heard his voice.


    "What sound?"


    "It''s strange. It''s like it''s coming from the sky, but it''s not like..."


    "What is little silver?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, countless people who heard the voice in Sichuan and Sichuan raised their heads to look at the sky, trying to find the source of the sound. However, their search was doomed to be in vain, and they could not find Xiang Yang at all.


    "Who is it?"


    Not only ordinary people heard Xiang Yang''s roar, but also the countless powerful members of some hidden families in Sichuan and Sichuan areas all made a voice of astonishment and anger.


    "What happened to the angry voice of a powerful man? I hope we don''t have an impact on Tangmen. Now Tangmen can''t afford to suffer any more. " In the Tang clan, there is a humble old man who squints at the sky with a worried look on his face. He is the oldest living old man in Tangmen. His cultivation is also the strongest, and he is already a strong man with a full congenital level. Unfortunately, because he is too old, he can not break through, but his Qi and blood are exhausted, and his cultivation has a tendency of falling to the congenital perfection.


    The old man is the oldest ancestor of Tangmen. He looks at the sky with worry in his eyes. Today''s Tangmen is declining. Although he can support it, he will not be bullied. However, if a strong man wants to deal with Tangmen, he is not sure that he can stop it.


    "The Tang clan has kept a low profile for so many years, and has not offended any powerful people. It should be OK." The old man didn''t know that Tangmen had been out to make trouble recently, and his so-called low-key just didn''t offend the strong. But he didn''t know that the destruction of Tangmen was just around the corner.


    "What a powerful skill."


    "A strong man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were countless warriors who all raised their heads and looked at Xiang Yang''s direction. They were all shocked by the power of Xiang Yang''s voice.


    "Roar..." After Xiang Yang''s voice fell, there was an excited roar in the distance, but it could not be compared with Xiang Yang. Although it was tens of miles away, it was enough for Xiang Yang to find their place by the induction with the silver wolf king.


    "Found it."


    Xiang Yang directly hugs Qin LAN and disappears in the room.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, in a small valley tens of miles away, the silver wolf king was shining with silver light, protecting Ye Jingyi who was lying on his back firmly. Around the king, a group of people in black were besieging him. These people in black constantly attacked him with various concealed weapons. The hidden weapons were extremely powerful. Rao was the demon beast of the innate realm who also received many hidden weapons.


    On the silver wolf king''s back, ye Jingyi has blood on her mouth, and her whole body is weak and hot. It is obviously the same situation as ye Jingyi. However, she is conscious. Her teeth are constantly biting her lips to keep herself awake with pain. However, she is anxious in her heart.


    "Silver, you must hold on. When your master comes, we will be saved." Ye Jingyi''s voice and very weak, continue to cheer up the silver wolf king, because the silver wolf king is also poisoned, the corner of his mouth is dripping with black blood, and even a pair of wings have been penetrated by arrows, making the silver wolf king unable to fly.Although the situation was very critical, ye Jingyi knew that Xiang Yang would surely come to rescue her. As long as she and the silver wolf king could hold on for a while, she would be fine.


    "Roar..."


    The silver wolf king was very subdued and kept roaring. He was forced back by a young man with a sword.


    "Big guy, don''t resist and submit to me. Otherwise, after a while, you will be attacked by poison gas, and no one can save you." With a sneer on his face, the young man is the most outstanding descendant of the Tang clan generation, named Tang Ren. He is an expert in the early days of his birth.


    According to the truth, Tang Ren''s cultivation is not as good as that of the silver wolf king. If he fought alone, he would be eaten by the silver wolf king within a few moves. However, it was bad that the silver wolf king was highly toxic and suffered serious injuries. He could not play half of his strength. Moreover, he had to protect Ye Jingyi on his back with most of his strength, so that he could really use it to fight against the enemy It''s not enough to be one of the ordinary levels. How can we be the opponent of the youth?


    "Roar..." The king of the silver wolf roared, and his voice was very subdued. He thought that the wolf demon, the descendant of the ancient god wolf, was forced to do so by a man whose cultivation was weaker than him. It made him crazy.


    In order to protect Ye Jingyi, the silver wolf king could only be forced back again and again, but he did not dare to relax. He looked forward to Xiang Yang''s arrival just like Ye Jingyi.


    For a long time, the silver wolf king hated Xiang Yang very much, and even didn''t want to see his master. However, this time, he really wanted to see Xiang Yang early, because he knew that as long as his master appeared, these people would no longer be able to pose a threat to him or hurt his mistress on his back.


    In fact, if the silver wolf king left Ye Jingyi and ran away, he would still be able to escape even if he was seriously injured with his strength. However, he had already had deep feelings with Ye Jingyi, and he could not escape without leaving Ye Jingyi. Moreover, he also knew that if he left Ye Jingyi to escape, Xiang Yang, the bad master, would not let go of himself. He did not If you want to escape alone, you can''t escape alone.


    Although the silver wolf king is an animal, it has the same affection, and its love surpasses countless people at the most critical time.


    "Little silver, get out of here Come out, come out... "


    At this time, a loud voice came from the void, and all the people present changed their faces, especially those in black and Tang Ren. After hearing the voice, they always felt that the other party was looking for the silver wolf king, and they were worried.


    "It''s him. He''s here." After hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, ye Jingyi, lying on the back of the silver wolf king, suddenly showed a color of great joy on her face. Under this great joy, because her mind suddenly relaxed and could no longer control the medicine, she fell into a coma.


    "Roar..."


    This was the first time that the silver wolf king felt that Xiang Yang''s voice was so beautiful. He raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. He felt a lot of spirit, and his strength, which had been consumed by poison, had recovered a lot.


    "Asshole, I''m here to help him. Don''t keep your hands. I''ll kill them all."


    After hearing the roar of the silver wolf king''s response, Tang Ren immediately confirmed that the other party was coming to help the woman and the wolf demon. He knew that he could not drag on. Otherwise, he would never live when the peerless strong man who made the sound came.


    "How could it be? Why is there such a super strong person to save them? Isn''t Tang Lin saying that the other side is just a Mafia leader? Even if there is a monster in the innate realm, there should be such a powerful super strong person to rescue. No, we must deal with them quickly. "


    Originally, he wanted to capture Ye Jingyi and the silver wolf king alive, but after hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, Tang Ren changed his mind. He must kill the silver wolf king and ye Jingyi and dispose of their bodies in the shortest time. Otherwise, he knew that if the peerless strong man arrived, they would surely die.


    "Kill, kill, take out the heavy rain pear flower needle, use the most powerful concealed weapon, kill them immediately." Tang Ren was almost crazy and roared. His long sword came out of the scabbard and turned into a sword. He killed Ye Jingyi and the silver wolf king.


    "You want to die!"


    Just as Tang Lin was exerting his strongest sword moves to kill the silver wolf king and ye Jingyi, a voice full of killing intention appeared out of thin air. Suddenly, Tang Ren and all the people around him felt the temperature drop, as if they had entered the ice and snow. Not only that, they felt as if they had entered the mire, and there was a powerful and invisible force to drive him The space around them was blocked, which made them feel very troublesome even to move.


    "Bang..."


    The nine color light flashed by, and Tang Ren''s body was as if he had been badly hurt. He suddenly retreated and vomited blood in his mouth. However, he didn''t dare to stay at all, but he turned into a sword and shot away in the distance.


    Tang Ren knows that the comers are too powerful. If he doesn''t run, he won''t have a chance. He doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. He turns around and runs with the help of the strength of being hit. As for the life and death of his subordinates, he has no time to take care of them."Can you run?"


    "Hiss"


    along with a cold laugh, Tang Ren felt a chill coming from the sound. His head had been thrown high. For a short time, he could see that his headless corpse was spraying blood, but immediately there was a nine color flame burning his body into fly ash.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly and stepped on the ground. The light of nine colors diffused out and turned into nine color flames. All the people around him were burned to fly ash.


    Xiang Yang came to the silver wolf king with Qin LAN in his arms. When he saw that the situation of Ye Jingyi on the silver wolf king''s back was similar to Qin Lan''s, he suddenly jumped to the sky.


    "Tangmen, find your own way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Tangmen, find your own way." Xiang Yang snorted coldly, but he knew that the most important thing now was to help them heal their wounds first. As for settling accounts with the Tang clan, it was certain that he would not let the Tang clan go easily this time.


    Xiang yangkong holds Ye Jingyi in his arms and inputs Zhenyuan to help her detoxify. In this way, his hands are busy helping the two women detoxify and heal, while the silver wolf king is ignored.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The silver wolf king found out that Xiang Yang had only saved Ye Jingyi, and he didn''t care about himself. He was suddenly depressed and cried pitifully beside Xiang Yang. Especially, many of his wounds were still flowing with black blood, which made me feel pity.


    "I almost forgot you little guy, thanks to you this time."


    Xiang Yang is dedicated to two purposes. While helping the two women detoxify, Xiang Yang looks at the silver wolf king. When he sees the miserable appearance of the silver wolf king, he can''t help but show a ray of heartache. A stream of nine color real yuan is inspired from the elixir field and infused into the Silver wolf king''s body. Moreover, because he is moved by the silver wolf king''s insistence on Ye Jingyi, Xiang Yang directly uses his purest life Zhenyuan was passed on to the silver wolf king, and he did not hesitate to waste his cultivation to help him heal.


    When Xiang Yang imported Zhenyuan into the body of the silver wolf king, he was surprised to find that for a period of time, the cultivation of the king of silver wolf had reached the level of the mid congenital period, and had reached the peak of the mid congenital period. As long as he went further, he would be the spirit animal of the late congenital period.


    "Crouch, how can you break through so fast?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the silver wolf king curiously. How long has it been? Before the silver wolf king''s cultivation, he was born in the early days. Now he is about to be a great master in the late congenital period. It''s amazing.


    You know, the speed of spirit beast and monster clan is much slower than that of human beings. Most of them need time to grind slowly, and they can break through with the accumulation of time. However, the cultivation of beasts brings more and more cultivation after each breakthrough than that of human practitioners. Now the king of Silver wolf is the peak state in the mid congenital period. If you are serious in the war, you can make a breakthrough In other words, even the human warrior of late congenital period is not necessarily its opponent.


    Of course, the reason why it was pressed and beaten by a martial artist and other people in the early days of the day was that it was extremely poisonous. In addition, ye Jingyi had to be protected. His accomplishments could only play a role. Otherwise, with the current strength of the silver wolf king, one slap would be enough to turn those people into flesh foam.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The king of silver wolf looked at Xiang Yang with pride. He was very satisfied with his master''s astonishment at his accomplishments. If he could laugh, he would surely laugh. However, now his whole body has been invaded by poisonous drugs, and his whole body is in pain. Even if he opens his mouth, he feels extremely painful. Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s life is so pure and powerful that he is a silver wolf Wang''s best tonic, it helps the silver wolf king detoxify, at the same time, its injured function is also recovering rapidly.


    "Squeak..."


    Then, the king of silver wolf suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from him. He suddenly bared his teeth. All his arrows and concealed weapons were shaken out by Xiang Yang. Countless black blood was flowing down. In the blink of an eye, all the silver hair turned black and red, and the stench came out.


    This stench is very poisonous. If ordinary people smell it, I''m afraid that they will faint immediately, even for a long time. And if no one is rescued, it is very normal to die of poisoning.


    These are just the wounds on the silver wolf king, and the breath that comes out has such power. It can be seen that the toxicity of the silver wolf king is strong.


    "Good poison, Tangmen, good."


    With anger on his face, Xiang Yang''s intention to kill Tang clan is even higher. When Xiangyang continued to export Zhenyuan to help the silver wolf king detoxify and heal, the little red snake hidden in Xiangyang''s clothes poked out its head. When it saw Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN, it seemed to smell her nose and detect something. Then she climbed onto the two girls and swam around. There was a pink smell in their bodies that was drawn out and inhaled by them.


    "Hiss..."


    After absorbing the poison gas extracted from the two girls, the little red snake was very happy. She continued to swim on the two girls, sucking all the medicine on the two women, and then she could not give up leaving.


    "How can you absorb poison?" Xiang Yang was overjoyed at the sight. When he looked at the little red snake, he saw that the little red snake "whoosh" and reached the silver wolf king. He was very enjoying lying on the silver wolf king. Then, there were countless black breath in the wounds of the silver wolf king, which were sucked out and inhaled into his body.


    "Hiss..."


    As the breath of countless poisons on the silver wolf king was sucked away by the little red snake, the little red snake was very excited, as if he had eaten something delicious. His body was shining with red light, and he absorbed the poison from the silver wolf king. Soon, the black blood of the silver Wolf King''s wound disappeared, leaving only bright red blood.


    "Hiss..." After absorbing the poison from the silver wolf king, the little red snake cried out with regret. It seemed that it was a pity that there was too little poison for it to absorb. Then it turned into a red light and rushed into Xiang Yang''s arms and hid it.


    "Roar..."The king of silverwolf has almost reached the threshold of the late congenital stage, and has been trained to be extremely strong. If it is not for poisoning, it could not have been so embarrassed. At the moment, when all the virulent drugs were sucked away by the little red snake, it suddenly came to life and made a loud roar, with a silver light shining, and the essence of the moon in the sky fell down and was silvered by silver wolf king. It''s absorbed, and it''s constantly repairing.


    "Now that we have reached the critical point, I will help you to break through the state of late congenital."


    Xiang Yang drank a little, and the more powerful real yuan was put into the body of the silver wolf king to help the silver wolf king to pass through.


    "Roar..."


    The silver wolf king looked at Xiangyang gratefully. With the strength of Xiangyang, he began to rush through. Soon, his breath became more and more powerful, and then continued to break through, and his breath was constantly strengthened.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary mammals to break through. Even if the silver wolf king has reached the mid congenital peak, it is not easy to break through to the late congenital stage. However, under the circumstances that Xiang Yang did not hesitate to lose his own accomplishments, he not only recovered quickly from his injuries, but also began to break through.


    In the process, both ye Jingyi and Qin LAN in Xiang Yang''s arms woke up. They were not injured, but passed out because of poisoning. Now, after the toxin in their bodies was sucked away by the little red snake and Xiangyang''s Zhenyuan''s repair, they have recovered as before.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    "Sister ye, it''s very kind of you to be OK." Qin Lanjing is surprised.


    "Sister."


    Ye Jingyi is also excited to hold Qin Lan''s hand, and the two women are excited to look at each other, but it does not affect Xiang Yang, who is helping the silver wolf king rush through the pass. Instead, they are holding hands and talking.


    "Sister, are you not hurt?" Qin LAN held Ye Jingyi''s hand and asked. At the same time, she kept looking at Ye Jingyi''s body. When she saw the bloodstain on Ye Jingyi''s mouth, she suddenly showed a look of remorse. "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t understand and drank that cup of poisonous wine, my sister would not be in crisis."


    "You girl, what are you blaming yourself for? Are we all ok? The reason why I dare to take you out so openly is because I know that our little husband will come to save us at the most critical moment. You see, I''m right. " Ye Jingyi said softly, looking at Xiang Yang, who was helping the silver wolf king to clear the pass. His eyes showed tenderness.


    "Mm-hmm." Qin LAN constantly nodded her head and looked at Xiang Yang with the same loving eyes, but she said in a low voice, "although it''s OK, I still let my sister hurt. I''m really stupid."


    "You are a little girl. We are all sisters of our own family. Do you need to be so outspoken? What''s more, this time I brought you out to let you see the darkness of the world, so as to temper your mind. Even if something happens, it''s normal. " Ye Jingyi takes Qin Lan''s hand and says gently that Qin LAN doesn''t blame herself.


    "This time, the sky in Sichuan will change."


    The two women sat on a stone and chatted while watching Xiang Yang heal the silver wolf king. Ye Jingyi looked at the ruined and shapeless land around. Although she did not know the final consequences of those people, she was sure it would not be better.


    Ye Jingyi knew that with Xiang Yang''s character, she would be angry when she knew the process of their encounter. At that time, the whole Sichuan would shake up.


    "Roar..."


    at this time, the king of silver wolf made a roar of the sky, and then levitated up and stepped toward the moon. As it stepped higher, the momentum became stronger and stronger, and the more the essence of the moon absorbed by it was.


    Xiang Yang came to the two girls and held them tightly in his arms without saying a word. They almost had an accident. Until now, one of Xiang Yang''s hearts is still beating fast, feeling a panic.


    "Well, aren''t we all right?" The two women could feel the fear in Xiang Yang''s heart. They also held him tightly. Ye Jingyi patted Xiang Yang on the back and said softly.


    "I''m so scared. I''m afraid you''re in trouble." Xiang Yang whispered in a low voice, "it''s OK. It''s good that you''re all right. Otherwise, I''ll kill all the bad guys in the world, and what''s the use?"


    Although there are no heroic words, but there is a deep love in which, the two women were moved very much, holding Xiang Yang tightly and sticking their heads to Xiang Yang''s chest.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, the oppressed little red snake screamed discontentedly and got out of Xiang Yang''s chest clothes. She kept breathing fresh air with her mouth open. The sudden appearance of the red snake frightened the two women.


    "Ah How can there be snakes? "


    The two women jumped from Xiang Yang''s body, but immediately, they were attracted by the lovely look of little red snake shaking its head.


    "What a lovely little snake. It has four feet. Wow, there are two small horns on its head. Isn''t it a dragon?"


    The two women approached Xiang Yang again, but they were staring at the little red snake coming out of Xiang Yang''s arms to breathe fresh air. The more they saw, the more surprised they were. For a moment, there was no more sensational atmosphere just like that.


    "The little ones are my new pet. Like little silver, they are my best companions." Xiang Yang grabs the little red snake with a soft smile. The little guy is constantly circling around his hand, just like a naughty child. The two girls like it more."Can I hold on to it for a while?" Qin LAN curiously stretched out his hands to grasp the little red snake.


    "Whoosh..."


    However, the little red snake was very shameless. With a flash of body, it turned into a red light and went straight to the silver wolf king in the air.


    "The little guy is afraid of strangers. When he is ripe, I''ll let him play with you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "It''s so cute." Qin LAN muttered.


    "Oh..."


    The wolf''s hair broke out, but all of the hair on the bald man broke out, and all the silver broke out.


    Xiang Yang looked at the newly grown hair of the silver wolf king, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. The hair was shining with silver light in the moonlight, just like a pair of extremely sharp silver needles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "These hairs can also be used as weapons to attack others, and they are no less powerful than the Tang clan''s most famous secret weapon, the rainstorm pear blossom needle, and even more powerful. The strength of small silver has undergone earth shaking changes, even if the congenitally big full level strong person wants to deal with it is not so easy. "


    Xiang Yang immediately saw that the silver wolf king was extraordinary. He thought of the fat monk who gave him the "nine heaven star rhyme" at that time. He murmured in his heart that the breath of Xiao Yin was very similar to that of the nine heaven star rhyme. It is estimated that the fat monk also passed on some mysterious skills to Xiaoyin. The little guy is so hateful that he didn''t tell me. Before


    , Xiang Yang got the nine day star formula from the fat monk and realized that it was the monk''s intention to pass it on to himself. He also studied the method of absorbing the essence of the sun and the stars of the moon by virtue of this method. Now it has basically improved, but he doesn''t know that silver has also been benefited.


    After having thoroughly understood the nine heaven star formula, Xiang Yang was very sensitive to the breath after practicing the nine heaven star rhyme. He clearly felt that Xiaoyin had a similar breath. Therefore, it was inferred that the little guy must have benefited from the fat monk.


    "That fat monk is really too much. He got what he wanted from me, but he gave the benefit to Xiaoyin."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he was actually happy for the silver wolf king. The silver wolf king had signed a spirit pet contract with himself, and he could not betray himself in his life. After the silver wolf king''s strength became stronger, it was also good for him.


    "Hiss..."


    at this time, he saw the little red snake lying on the top of the little silver head. It was very excited. It opened its mouth and absorbed the power of the moon essence absorbed by the silver wolf king.


    "This is Wolf''s mouth snatches food In a kindly manner,


    Xiang Yang saw the moon''s essence after he saw it. He used to look at it when he wanted to divide it into a little bit to study the method. He asked him to be good and polite, and threatened to let silver wolf king yield. Now, the little red snake has been so unbridled in its direct absorption of silver wolf king. The essence of the moon drawn from the broken moment is to know that these moon essence is the most pure and the most abundant one, which is always desirable. But the little red snake is so crazy that it can be imagined that the fate of the next little red snake will be miserable.


    however, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the wolf wolf didn''t show much performance. Instead, he tried harder to draw the essence of the moon to the little red snake, and only absorbed the energy of the little red snake.


    looked at the silver wolf king''s "no regrets" absorbing the essence of the moon to cultivate the little red snake. Xiang Yang felt his eyes were wrong, otherwise it would be so strange.


    "Weird It''s so weird. "


    Xiang Yang thinks it''s abnormal. The little red snake is obviously a robber''s act. The silver wolf king is not angry, but is very happy. Is it really abnormal that the silver wolf king''s stinginess is only aimed at himself, but is very generous to the little red snake who is also a spirit animal?


    With a suspicious look in his eyes, Xiang Yang felt that the silver wolf king''s breakthrough had been successful, and it was almost stable. Then he said, "come down, let''s go and take revenge for you."


    "Oh..."


    As soon as he heard the word "revenge", Wang Dun, the silver wolf, cried out excitedly. He flew to Xiang Yang''s side and looked forward to him. It had just been beaten by the group of people, and was filled with anger. At the moment, all of his injuries were recovered, and he had made a breakthrough in evolution. His cultivation reached the peak, and he wanted to kill and avenge. But he just saw that the group of guys had been destroyed by Xiang Yang. At the moment, he was depressed. When he heard that Xiang Yang even wanted to take him to revenge, he suddenly came up with momentum and had a great insight People are going to wipe out all the doors.


    Xiang Yang frowned when he saw the appearance of the silver wolf king. It was obvious that his self-confidence soared after his accomplishments were improved. Moreover, he wanted revenge and would hate all the people he didn''t know. This is the most worrying thing.


    If you let the silver wolf king go out on his own, I''m afraid that if he really meets people, he will go crazy and kill.


    At the thought of this, Xiang yanglai''s eyes gradually became cold. He patted the silver wolf king on the head and said, "I know you have a fire in your heart, so I''ll give it to you when you want to do it. However, you should remember to listen to my command. Only those who I let you move can move. If you dare to hurt others, you can watch how I peel you Skin. "


    "Roar..." The king of silver wolf had a fierce look in his eyes and let out a roar. Although it was not aimed at Xiang Yang, he had a fierce breath.


    Obviously, the silver wolf king is full of discontent. He is confident that he is invincible in the world. He wants revenge but can''t find anyone. As long as a stranger appears in front of him, he will go to kill him. After being advised by Xiang Yang, he is very upset, but he doesn''t dare to target him.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and the mighty breath spread out, just like the suppression of a hundred thousand mountains. Wang Dun, the just flaming silver wolf, was lying on the ground. He looked at Xiangyang with a look of panic. He felt that Xiangyang was as inviolable as a God on the high, but he was like a mole ant. In front of Xiangyang, he even resisted I don''t have the ability."How could it be so strong?"


    With despair in his heart, the silver wolf king thought that he had broken through one after another since this period of time, and his cultivation had surpassed his bad master. Unexpectedly, he was beaten down by the reality mercilessly soon after his complacent time.


    "Woo Hoo..." The silver wolf king''s face showed fear and despair and sobbed. The pain in his heart was only known by him. He understood that his dream of surpassing the wicked master could not be realized.


    "Hiss..."


    I don''t know when, the little red snake turned into a red light and fell on the silver wolf king''s head. Four claws were bouncing on the king''s head, and the little tongue was sticking out, as if laughing at the silver wolf king.


    Qin LAN and ye Jingyi are completely conquered by the lovely appearance of little red snake. Their eyes are shining and staring at the little red snake on the top of the silver wolf king.


    Xiang Yang looks at the little red snake with a strange light in his eyes. This momentum can be said to be his all-out effort. What is completely beyond the congenital great circle level is the momentum that even the congenital great circle level master can not bear. However, the little red snake is easy and free to hop, which is obviously extraordinary.


    "This little guy, it''s weird."


    When Xiang Yang murmured, he saw the king of silver wolf looking at himself with a look of begging for mercy. He remembered that the silver wolf king had been guarding Ye Jingyi all the time. Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly softened. He let go of the momentum of the silver wolf king and said, "although your accomplishments have increased dramatically, you should understand that there are many powerful people in the world that you can not compete with, let alone fight against I also control your life and death. You should remember that you can never do anything that is harmful to nature. Otherwise, even if I don''t deal with you, someone will take you. "


    "Woo Hoo..." The silver wolf king sobbed softly. His body size returned to the size of an ordinary dog. He carefully came to Xiang Yang''s side and rubbed his head against Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Well, you don''t have to pretend to be pathetic. You should know my nature. You would not have forced you to do anything. You just need to help me protect sister Jingyi and her." Xiang Yang laughed, then his eyes turned cold. "Now, it''s time for us to take revenge."


    "Roar..."


    Although he was afraid of Xiang Yang in his heart, he felt the killing intention of Xiang Yang and his revenge. The silver wolf Wang Dun roared. However, he carefully restrained his killing intention and did not dare to be proud again. Even if he saw his enemy, he would not dare to move until he had no command from Xiang Yang.


    "Sister Jing Yi, LAN LAN, let''s go."


    Xiang Yang held one of them in his arms and flew up in the air with his two girls in his arms. Behind him, the silver wolf king roared, his wings spread out, and a gust of wind caught up with him. On the head of the silver wolf king, the little red snake was lying on his stomach in comfortable clothes, and he kept grabbing the hair of the silver wolf king with his two forepaws. It was strange that the silver wolf was very happy Wang didn''t get angry about it. Instead, he let it go.


    ¡­¡­ "Sister Jingyi, is this the place?"


    Outside a manor gate, Xiang Yang appears with Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN. The silver wolf king becomes a little dog and follows closely. The little red snake is infatuated with the silver wolf king''s head, directly coiled on the top of the silver wolf king''s head, lazily playing with the silver hair with its claws.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the interior of the villa, and his face suddenly showed a ray of sneer, because he felt that there was a congenital master in the villa, and there were more than one congenital master. This was a bit interesting.


    "We were invited to talk about business, but we didn''t expect that the so-called business was the trap of the gangland alliance. If it wasn''t for Xiaolan and Xiaoyin''s extraordinary strength, we might not have been able to wait for you." Ye Jingyi''s face showed anger as she said it. She had been in the underworld for more than ten years. Although she knew that this method was very normal, she had experienced this kind of thing, but she still couldn''t help feeling angry and killing in her heart.


    "These people are abominable."


    At the moment, even Qin LAN, who has always been kind, can''t help showing her anger.


    Since this time, ye Jingyi has been taking the blood rose organization to develop in the direction of bleaching. Many matters in the underworld are not involved. On the contrary, the business is getting bigger and bigger, making Rose Group a little famous in Tianhai city. Moreover, under the special care of people around Xiang Yang, Rose Group has almost become a financial group from a Mafia organization.


    A few days ago, ye Jingyi received a business deal from a well-known large group in Sichuan and Sichuan. She was invited to discuss with her. Ye Jingyi didn''t expect that the other party was a trap of the Jiangnan underworld alliance, and brought Qin LAN and the silver wolf king. So, if Xiang Yang didn''t come here, they would have been killed in the end.


    "The Tang clan has really declined over the years. It''s just wishful thinking to find a way out of the underworld."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. In his heart, he had sentenced Tangmen to death. The dragon has a scale against it. If it touches it, it will die. So does Xiang Yang. The women around him are his scales. The Tang clan has violated his taboo and will bear his anger.As for Zhang lingshuang''s intervention of the daomen law enforcement team, at this moment, Xiang Yang has no longer been in charge of the so-called law enforcement team. If something really happens, he will directly hide in the back mountain forbidden area of the Xiang family. If Xiang Yang does not believe that the ancestors of the Xiang family can open up the small world of the Houshan forbidden area, he can not deal with the daomen law enforcement team.


    "Asshole, who dares to speak ill of Tangmen? Do you want to die?" At the end of Xiang Yang''s speech, a car just passed by. After hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, the car stopped. A young woman in leather got out of the car and glared angrily at Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Are you from Tangmen?" Xiang Yang looks at the woman in leather with great interest. At a glance, he can see that she is the cultivation of the five level realm the day after tomorrow. Although the cultivation is not high, since the other party appears here, he is likely to be from the Tang clan.


    As a person of Tangmen, their combat effectiveness is not equal to his accomplishments. Any Tangmen person can''t underestimate it. Even if they don''t have a little accomplishments, they have a very terrible fighting capacity.


    Because Tangmen is not good at martial arts, but poison and concealed weapons. Even if you are just an ordinary person, as long as you know how to use hidden weapons and how to poison, you can have a very strong power in an instant. Even if you are a congenital expert, you will be killed by an ordinary person if you are not careful. According to the legend known by Xiang Yang, the Tang clan once killed more than one strong man with poison and concealed weapons, which made it famous. Unfortunately, today''s Tangmen has declined and gradually forgotten by the people in the lake. If it had not been for the Tang clan to do something recently, Xiang Yang would have forgotten the existence of the Tang clan.


    "Since you know the existence of Tangmen, you are not ordinary people, but you dare to insult our Tangmen. Are you cheating on me? As Tang Yun, the fifth miss of Tangmen, I will let you understand the consequences of belittling me. "


    The woman in leather is Tang Yun, the fifth miss of the Tang clan. She is very fierce. After her voice falls, she rushes directly to Xiang Yang, jumps up from a distance, and kicks her feet in leather trousers and high-heeled shoes towards Xiang Yang''s chest.


    "Looking for a fight."


    Before Xiang Yang moved, ye Jingyi sneered and stepped out one step at a time.


    "Bang..."


    Ye Jingyi''s foot came first and kicked her directly on the other party''s foot. After a grunt, Tang Yun, the fifth miss of the Tang clan, was kicked by Ye Jingyi and flew out for more than ten meters. She was very embarrassed and hit the ground. However, due to Ye Jingyi''s leniency, she was not seriously injured.


    After many times of double cultivation with Xiang Yang, ye Jingyi has made great progress in her cultivation. Now she has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. It is very easy to deal with Tang Yun, the fifth miss of the Tang clan.


    "If you''re so good, you''ll die."


    Tang Yun, the fifth miss of the Tang clan, stood up with a fierce look on her face. She suddenly shook her hand and threw a needle of ox hair towards Ye Jingyi.


    When ye Jingyi was just an ordinary person, she used a big knife to cut down the superior position, and brought the blood rose organization from nothing to one of the three underground underworld in Tianhai city. She can be said to be the real female black boss, which is not comparable to those weak women who feel dizzy at the sight of blood. She is not afraid of the attack of Tang Yun, the fifth miss of Tangmen, but sneers with disdain.


    "Hum." What''s more, ye Jingyi is now the top master of the day after tomorrow. She has practiced the skills taught by Xiang Yang, and her experience has greatly increased. Naturally, she is not afraid of these ox hair needles. Just listen to her snort, her delicate hand wipes around her waist, and the transparent Tianchan knife, which is as thin as cicada wings, appears in her hand.


    Because of the genuine Qi infused into Ye Jingyi, the sky cicada knife, which is as transparent as a cicada''s wing, glows with light blue light, which is dazzling and beautiful.


    "You..." Tang Yun, the fifth miss of the Tang clan, was angry and angry. She thought that she could not hide her secret weapon under her carelessness. She did not expect that this extremely beautiful and noble woman was so powerful that she just blocked all her ox hair needles with a few knives.


    "Bang..."


    "If you can block hidden weapons, I don''t believe you can block poisonous powder." Tang Yun sneers and rushes towards Ye Jingyi. When she reaches four or five meters in front of Ye Jingyi, she suddenly throws out a handful of white poisonous powder from her hand, and in an instant, she covers Ye Jingyi.


    Ye Jingyi thought that the other party would continue to use the hidden weapon, but she didn''t panic. She stepped on the mysterious step and retreated to Xiang Yang''s side. Her cultivation had not reached the innate state, and she could not expand the innate vigorous Qi and block the poison powder. Therefore, it was her best choice to step back.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took Ye Jingyi''s hand, but he didn''t do it at once. Instead, he looked forward to the little red snake lying lazily on the head of the silver wolf king, hoping to see what kind of reaction the little red snake would have.


    When the little red snake helped the silver wolf king expel poison, Xiang Yang had already found that the little guy seemed to like the poison very much. Now is the time to confirm his mind.


    Sure enough, the little red snake got his spirit at the moment when the other party threw the poison powder. He directly opened his mouth and inhaled it. Suddenly, a breath came out of all the poisonous powder and was inhaled by it. The remaining white poison powder lost all its toxicity and fell to the ground like ash.


    "What kind of snake is this? How can you take my poison? " The fifth miss of Tangmen looks at the little red snake like a ghost, and even her hands tremble.


    The Tang clan is famous for its poison. The martial arts skills of the people in the Tang clan are not high, which makes them feel helpless if they meet some people or things who can resist the poison of Tang clan. However, little red snake is so fierce that it sucks away the poison powder that can poison any expert below. This is a great blow to the fifth miss of Tangmen.Ye Jingyi couldn''t be beaten by the concealed weapons. Even if the poison was restrained, he would die. It''s not like that you won''t have to fight at all. You just have to admit defeat.


    The fifth miss of Tangmen felt depressed and miserable. Could she say that she was defeated outside the Tangmen base camp and ran away on the spot? It''s a shame.


    "Hiss..." The little red snake barked a few times and looked at the fifth miss of Tangmen discontented. She seemed to complain that the poison was too little, or looked down on the toxicity of the poisonous powder spilled by Miss Tangmen, or both. Even Xiang Yang could not see it.


    The fifth miss of Tangmen suddenly felt that it was incredible. She was proud that even a congenital expert might be poisoned. After this little red snake ate the poison, the little guy was not satisfied? Is it self contempt or something?


    She was defeated by a little red snake and looked down upon. The fifth miss of Tangmen thought it was really abnormal.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing that there was no response from the fifth miss of Tangmen, the little red snake was immediately dissatisfied. It turned into a red light and rushed into the arms of the fifth miss of Tangmen and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Ah What are you doing? Get out of here Don''t... "


    The fifth miss of Tangmen suddenly and constantly jumped up in the same place. She obviously felt that the little red snake had penetrated into her clothes and was running around in disorder, especially when the cold body of the little red snake slid across her body close to its skin. Min. Feeling. She felt as if a man''s hand was caressing her. Touch. Once upon a time, I was scared and screamed.


    "Don''t..."


    "Ah Come on Get it out of here Please... " The fifth miss of Tangmen kept shouting. It was really a little red snake running around in her clothes. It was terrible. The cold snake''s body often rushed on her smooth skin, making her goose bumps all over.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The fifth miss of Tangmen kept patting her parts with her hands, but it didn''t work. The little red snake was so fast that she couldn''t catch it running around in her clothes.


    "What''s the little guy doing?"


    Xiang Yang three people all stare at this scene, they really did not expect little red snake to go Light A woman of Tang clan If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that his little red snake was a good one even if he was told by others. Color. Yes. Snake.


    "This little snake deserves to be your pet. It knows how to be light. Thin woman. " Ye Jingyi looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "I don''t dare to think about holding it anymore and not playing with it." Qin LAN looked at the five young ladies of Tangmen who kept shouting and dancing. She thought that she thought that this little red snake was very cute. If she was getting into her clothes, it would be a terrible thing.


    "Cough It''s none of my business. I haven''t taught him to do such things Xiang Yang''s face was wronged. Even he didn''t expect that the little guy would do such a thing.


    However, looking at the flustered appearance of the fifth miss of Tangmen, Xiang Yang felt a sense of revenge in his heart. Those guys in Tangmen tried to bully their own women. Now their fifth miss is being bullied by my pet snake. This is the cycle of natural law.


    "Well, guilt, how can I have this idea?" Xiang Yang murmured, feeling that he was not very good at thinking like this. He looked at the fifth miss of Tangmen with a serious look on his face.


    "So it is."


    After a while, Xiang Yang finally understood why the little red snake got into the clothes of the fifth miss of Tangmen. It turned out that it was for the poisons carried by the fifth miss of Tangmen.


    "Are you addicted to poison? I didn''t feel cool enough. I went straight into the woman''s clothes and took all the poisons from her


    Xiang Yang murmured, and his heart was full of joy. If the little red snake really ate poison, wouldn''t he say that he would never have to be afraid of any poison in the future.


    You know, there are thousands of kinds of strange poisons in the world. Even if Xiang Yang has practiced the "immortal Xuangong" and has reached the first major level of accomplishment, theoretically, the body of the King Kong is not bad and the ten thousand poisons do not invade. But who knows if there is a poison that is very powerful for refining his body.


    It''s not the same with a little red snake that feeds on poison. In the future, as long as you take the little red snake with you, you can really be fearless of all poisons.


    "Ah..."


    "Well Is that ok? "


    This woman is really Xiang Yang was speechless.


    "Hiss..."


    The little red snake let out a satisfied cry and came out of the clothes of the fifth miss of Tangmen. It turned into a red light and flew to Xiangyang, and then directly got into Xiang Yang''s clothes.


    The little guy seemed to know that he was in trouble and refused to show up any more. Instead, he pretended to be dead in Xiang Yang''s clothes.


    "This little guy, really..."


    "Five sisters!"


    At this time, a cry came out of the manor, and then a young man rushed out and directly picked up the fifth miss of Tangmen lying on the ground."Wu Mei, what''s the matter with you?" The young man saw that the fifth miss of Tangmen was sweating and panting. His face suddenly changed. Then, his nose rose slightly. He seemed to notice something. He turned around and glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "asshole, how dare you bully my fifth sister?"


    "This little girl is your fifth sister. So you are from Tangmen?" Xiang Yang looked at the young man lazily. He didn''t say that he had done anything to the little girl. Even if he really did what he did, he came to revenge, not to make friends.


    Xiang Yang looked at the youth with a teasing smile on his face. Although he wanted to seek justice, he was not in a hurry for a moment, and he was still considering how to deal with Tangmen? If it is really extinguished, it seems a little too much, but if you let them go, you can''t vent your anger in your heart. It''s really embarrassing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Xiang Yang was very curious about whether the young man was from the Tang clan. If so, the rumor about the decline of the Tang clan did not conform to the facts. You know, you just killed a boy of Tangmen who was born in the early days. Now there is another one. How can it be owned by a declining Tangmen.


    Most of the time, the strength of a family or clan does not depend on the strength of the older generation, because the older generation only has the inside information. Sooner or later, it will enter the soil. What really needs to be seen is the potential and strength of the younger generation. If the young generation of masters are like clouds and all are elites, then we can see the extraordinary features of this family.


    It has been heard that the Tang clan is declining, but now he sees that there are still many young Tang clan experts. Xiang Yang suddenly knows that the Tang clan has been hiding its strength, which makes the outside world mistakenly think that the Tang clan has declined. In fact, it is brewing to break out a big storm. This can be seen from the fact that Tangmen has started to set up a gangland alliance in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "What a pity." Xiang Yang shook his head gently. He looked at the youth with a faint smile on his face. He said in his heart, do not know if there is any inside information in Tangmen? I really want to see how this school has been handed down for thousands of years.


    Xiang Yang came to Tangmen for such a long time, but he didn''t rush in at once. He knew that Tang clan had been passed down for thousands of years. Although rumors have declined, he should not underestimate it. If he was alone, he would not be afraid, but there were two girls around, which made him have to be cautious.


    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble in our Tangmen? Do you think there is no one in our Tang family? " The young man looked at Xiang Yang with cold eyes. If he didn''t hold his five sisters in his arms, he would have rushed to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "His name is Tang Yi, and he is the leader of the Tang family. He is dealing with a lot of things of the Jiangnan underworld alliance."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s Ye Jingyi whispered.


    Ye Jingyi came to Sichuan to discuss business because he was cheated by the Tang clan. Tang Yi was one of the main messengers of the incident. The first person Ye Jingyi met in Sichuan Sichuan was he.


    "You are You are ye Jingyi, the leader of the blood rose organization. What happened to my second brother and third brother? "


    Tang Yigang didn''t see the two girls around Xiang Yang at first. After hearing Ye Jingyi''s voice, he saw Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN. His face suddenly showed a look of surprise and anger. Obviously, he was very clear about what happened to Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN.


    When his two younger brothers went to fight against Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN, they should have made the two women obedient. However, the fact is contrary to the imagination. Since ye Jingyi and Qin LAN appear intact, it shows that the two brothers of Tang Yi have an accident.


    "It turned out to be the leader of the Tang family. They all said that the Tang family was in decline, but I don''t think it''s completely right. I only met three or four young people of the Tang family. Two of them were born experts. Even many families don''t have such elite descendants. Unfortunately, if you continue to keep a low profile, you may really rise in decades, but you should If you dare to offend Laozi, you should continue to decline or be destroyed. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled, but his eyes gradually became cold. Since the other party knew about the frame up of the two girls, he was the culprit of the matter, and one of the people he was looking for.


    In order to prevent the taomen law enforcement team from coming to visit, Xiangyang could not destroy the Tang clan. However, after today, in any case, the Tang clan is doomed to decline, which is the lower limit of Xiangyang.


    "Say, what''s wrong with my second brother and third brother?" Tang Yi looks at Xiang Yang with a cold face. He is a participant in the whole affair. He is not stupid. He has realized that his two brothers may have an accident. He is so angry that he wants to kill Xiang Yang immediately. However, he has to ask clearly, for fear that Xiang Yang is going to use his two brothers as chips to threaten him.


    "Do you think that since we are standing here, can your two brothers and three brothers still live?" Xiang Yang still has a smile, but his smile is killing. Since Tang Yi is a participant in this matter, he is already a dead man in Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    "You How dare you kill my Tangmen people? " Tang Yi was shaking. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to come to Tangmen base camp after killing people. Did he come to seek death?


    "Kill or kill. If Tangmen don''t give me an account, I don''t know how many people will be left in Tangmen in the future." Xiang Yang chuckled as if he were saying something irrelevant to him.


    The two women looked at Xiang Yang. They knew that Xiang Yang had a killing intention in his heart, but they wanted to get justice for them. This made them warm in their hearts, and they could not help holding Xiang Yang''s hand.


    Tang Yi, however, was not stupid. He did not dare to act rashly when he did not understand who the other party was. Although this was the gate of the Tang clan, he did not dare to move.


    Xiang Yang sneered and roared directly, "if you don''t give me an account of today''s affairs, it''s the day of your Tangmen''s extermination.""Roar..."


    It seems that in response to Xiang Yang''s words, the silver wolf king suddenly let out a roar, and the powerful momentum spread out. All the people who have practiced martial arts in Tangmen villa have changed their faces one by one. They feel as if there is a big knife hanging over their heads, and they are extremely flustered.


    "Who is it?"


    "This momentum It''s a super power. "


    "Someone came to attack Tangmen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    All the people in the villa were in disorder, and the bells were ringing. All the people of Tangmen, who had some accomplishments, rushed out towards the villa with all their weapons.


    "Except for those who are above the innate realm, everyone else goes back."


    At this time, an old voice sounded, and then an old figure stepped up step by step. Although he was old, he had a strong breath.


    "Yes."


    All the people in Tangmen, who were in disorder because of the strong breath from the silver wolf king, stopped and looked at the old man walking in the air step by step, as if watching the gods. Then several middle-aged men and old people of Tang clan rushed out of the door.


    "It''s the ancestor. Damn it, you dare to disturb the ancestor." Tang Yi saw the old man coming out of the Tang clan step by step. His face was angry.


    In his heart, although Xiang Yang had the ability to kill his brother in the early days of his birth, he was only in the middle and late congenital period at most. Now, this man is so bold as to disturb his ancestors.


    At the same time, Tang Yi looked cautiously at the silver wolf king beside Xiang Yang. The silver wolf king was still just like a dog. However, the roar just now burst out with a roar, which made his heart shake and tremble. He didn''t expect that the dog was so powerful.


    "It''s him. It must be the dog who killed the second and third brothers." Tang Yi roared in his heart. The first person Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN met when they came to Sichuan and Sichuan was Tang Yi. At that time, Tang Yi also saw the silver wolf king following the two women. He thought it was just a pet dog, but he didn''t expect that the other side was a monster with great strength.


    "I We have to deal with people who have such a powerful monster. " Tang Yi was filled with grief and indignation. At the same time, he was full of anger at Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN. He felt that if the two girls were not quietly wearing a disguised dog, they would not have dealt with them and their two brothers would not have had an accident.


    "Blame these two women. Damn it. They deserve it." Tang Yi kept roaring in his heart and blamed the two girls for all the faults.


    "It''s you who will be the first to kill you later." Xiang Yang said faintly, and looked at the Tang clan ancestor who was walking in the air. His face showed a lazy smile, "what kind of ancestor, in my opinion, is an old immortal with blood failure."


    Although the opponent is also an expert at the level of congenital perfection, he is not put in the eyes of Xiang Yang. When he saw the opponent at the first sight, he knew that the ancestor of Tang clan had been living too long and his blood was exhausted too much. Although he was barely able to maintain the state of congenital great perfection, he started to fight even the silver wolf king who had just broken through to the late congenital period Can kill each other in force.


    However, in the face of the Tang clan, the key is not the level of martial arts, but the most terrible thing is to pay attention to his use of poison and concealed weapons. If the silver wolf king really fights with him, Xiang Yang knows very well that the silver wolf king will eventually be defeated, because the silver wolf king can not block all the hidden weapons and poisons.


    However, Xiang Yang is not afraid of it. The most important achievement of his "Bu Mie Xuan Gong" is the Tang clan''s poison and concealed weapons.


    "This Taoist friend came from afar. I''m sorry for the loss." The ancestor of Tang clan stepped in the air and fell down in front of the villa. He looked at Xiang Yang with a plain face, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    "Hypocrisy."


    Xiang Yang turned his lips. Although he knew he was looking for trouble, he pretended to be very polite. Sure enough, the older he got, the better he became.


    "Laozuzong, the second and third brothers were killed by them." Tang Yi knelt down to the ancestor of Tangmen and cried.


    "What happened?" The ancestor of Tangmen didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he yelled at Tang Yi, "this Taoist friend is so powerful that he can''t deal with a younger generation for no reason. Tell me honestly, what''s the reason?"


    "Ancestor, I don''t know I only know that the second brother and the third brother are talking business with the two women around him, but later I don''t know why they were killed by each other. " Tang Yi was trembling in his heart. Naturally, he did not dare to tell the story in its original form, but he did not dare to deceive the Tangmen ancestors. He could only speak vaguely.


    "Ancestor, that son of a bitch bullied me at the gate of my Tang family and asked him to make decisions for me." At the same time, Tang Yun, the fifth miss of Tangmen, knelt down on the ground and wiped her tears.


    Seeing the five young ladies of Tangmen kneeling on the ground crying and crying, the ancestor of Tangmen suddenly looked gloomy. He raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look in his eyes. "What are you doing here?""You''ve heard your two grandsons. I''m here for trouble." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Asshole, who are you? Have I ever offended you in Tangmen? Why do you come to Tangmen for no reason A group of inborn experts of the Tang clan rushed out, and one of them, a middle-aged man with a late congenital period, yelled angrily.


    "If you have offended me, ask the boy kneeling on the ground. You Tangmen dare to send people to deal with the people around me again and again. You really think I am a bully."


    Xiang Yang said coldly, remembering that the people of Tangmen not only dealt with themselves, but also with Liu Yaqian and other people around him. Xiang Yang was furious, and a sense of killing rose in the sky. He said coldly, "today, if Tangmen doesn''t give me an account, I will kill you."


    "You You are... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Among the Tang clan''s natural experts, a middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yang''s appearance, and suddenly his face changed greatly. He exclaimed, "are you Xiang Yang, the supreme dragon crown?"


    "At last, don''t you?" Xiang Yang sneered and looked at the people in Tangmen with disdain. "The last time you sent a team of people to Tianhai city to deal with me, even all the people I know have been missed by you. I was delayed because of something. I didn''t come to you immediately. You dare to cheat my women to Sichuan and Sichuan areas in an attempt to deal with them. How dare you Ah. "


    "Boom


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s words, a powerful and incomparable sense of killing soared into the sky. A tornado made all the clouds scatter in the sky. All the experts in the Tang clan all changed their faces. Except for the ancestor of Tangmen and another man who had been in the early days of the Tang clan, all the others were shocked by the strong killing intention and fell to their knees ¡£


    "You..." The face of the Tang clan''s ancestor has changed greatly. Although he has just sensed that Xiang Yang is extraordinary, in his conjecture, Xiang Yang is only a martial artist with congenital Da Yuan man level. With his means, he can kill any martial artist with congenital Da Yuan man level, because he has lived long enough. Although he has not yet broken through the innate realm, he has some transcendence The means of realm is his self-confidence.


    However, when Xiang Yang released his intention to kill, the ancestor of Tang clan found that he underestimated the other side. Perhaps, the opponent was not as easy to deal with as he thought.


    Although he was confident that the hidden weapons and poisons were unparalleled in the world, the ancestor of Tang clan was very passive in the face of such strong men. Even if he had a card in his hand, he did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang.


    "Mr. Xiang, I''m Tang Wangchen, the contemporary leader of the Tang clan. I didn''t know that someone in the Tang clan was going to deal with you. It can be seen that some people are making their own decisions, not the meaning of the Tang clan. Please calm down first, and I will give you an account after I have investigated this matter."


    The man in the late congenital period had a cold sweat on his forehead. Although he barely supported him and didn''t kneel down, his legs were shaking. His heart was frightened and he was very angry. As the head of the Tang clan, he was also the head of the Tang family. He didn''t know that someone was going to provoke such a terrible God of killing.


    My God, this is a sword that can kill a strong man who is equal to the level of congenitally big round man. Even the three gods of the island are challenging him at the same time. It can be seen how strong he is. Now the Tang clan is an expert at the level of inborn Da Yuan man. But how can the old ancestor compete with him?


    Tang Wangchen''s heart was filled with grief and indignation. He was so angry at the Tangmen people who had offended Xiang Yang. He wanted to find out the other party and skin the man alive.


    Not only Tang Wangchen, the leader of the Tang clan, was extremely angry, but also these inborn experts of the Tang clan were all frightened. They were also very clear about the reputation of Xiang Yang, who was widely known recently. They knew that he was a terrible strong man. Now he was called by such a strong man. I wonder if his ancestors can stop him?


    "Taoist friend, please calm down. If I Tangmen people really offend you, I won''t let you off. Please let me understand the process of the matter first." The ancestor of Tang clan looked at Xiang Yang with dignified eyes. It would be great if we could not be enemies of a strong man like Xiang Yang.


    The so-called "killing the enemy 100 will lose 80". The ancestor of Tang clan has lived too long, and his blood has gradually dried up. He does not exercise as much as possible to reduce the consumption of blood. For a warrior, if his blood is exhausted, it is the day of his death. If he really has a fight with Xiang Yang, even if he has a card in hand, even if he thinks he can win He also lost, because he knew his situation. Unless he could kill the other party with a single blow, the blood consumed after he started was consuming vitality.


    The longer the ancestor of Tang clan lived, the less he wanted to die. If he could, he would never want to fight with any strong man. Therefore, he would compromise and ask Xiang Yang not to do it first.


    "Give you five minutes. After five minutes, if you don''t give me a satisfactory account, don''t blame me." Xiang Yang shrugged his shoulders, took back the killing intention, and directly let the silver wolf king reveal his original shape. Then he pulled the two girls to lie comfortably on the king''s back, which was more comfortable than lying on the bed.


    The ancestor of Tang clan took a deep look at the silver wolf king, who was sitting down in Xiangyang. He was very aware of the horror of the silver wolf king. He was even more reluctant to fight against Xiang Yang. He knew that even if he could win, his vitality would be almost exhausted, which was the last thing he wanted to see.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The ancestor of the Tang clan turned his head and looked at the people of the Tang clan. Facing this group of descendants of the Tang clan, the eyes of the ancestor of the Tang clan were very calm. But only when he was really familiar with him, Tang Wangchen, the leader of the Tang clan, knew that this was the real anger of the Tang clan.


    "Please don''t be angry. I''ll make a thorough investigation into this matter." Tang Wangchen said quickly.


    "Pa..."The ancestor of the Tang clan slapped Tang Wangchen, the leader of the Tang clan, and made the corners of his mouth bleed. Tang Wangchen trembled all over. He knelt down on the ground, but did not dare to complain. He murmured, "let go of my anger. My grandson will investigate this matter thoroughly."


    The ancestors of Tangmen were the grandfathers of Tang Wangchen, the leader of Tang clan. They lived for one or two hundred years. Today, there are only a few people in Tangmen who own his blood.


    "The ancestors should not be angry."


    Seeing the headmaster kneeling down, all the other Tangmen people also fell to their knees.


    The ancestor of Tangmen snorted coldly, "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Tell me the true story quickly. This is the only way for you to save your life. If you don''t tell the story clearly, I can''t save you."


    "Yes."


    Tang Wangchen, the leader of the Tang clan, trembled and looked frightened. He knew very well that when the Tang clan ancestor said this sentence, he was not born out of nothing, but really felt powerless. To the dismay of Tang Wangchen, the ancestor who was like a God in the Tang clan didn''t have the confidence to keep the people of Tangmen.


    "I''m not going to tell you exactly what happened." Tang Wangchen looks at the middle-aged man who opened his mouth before. The middle-aged man is Tang Wangchen''s brother, named Tang Wangfeng. Tang Wangfeng is responsible for many things of Tangmen.


    Tang Wangchen is very clear that only this brother, who is trusted by himself, can conceal himself and do some things. Other people have no right at all.


    At the thought that his trusted disciple did something he didn''t know about behind his back, Tang Wangchen was so angry that he wanted to throw him to death. However, at the moment, the ancestor of Tangmen was watching, and there was no time for him to teach his younger brother a lesson. The most important thing was to tell the whole thing and see if there was room for slow progress.


    As the head of the Tang clan, Tang Wangchen was devoted to cultivating in seclusion and didn''t pay attention to other things. However, he was very clear that since the ancestors were not opponents of each other, it would be a disaster to destroy the clan if it was not handled properly.


    Tang Wangfeng was shaking all over his body. His face turned white and he was complaining in his heart. Just as he was thinking about what to say, the ancestor of Tangmen suddenly slapped him in the air. "Do you want to play any more tricks in front of me? Do you want to die? If you don''t speak out, don''t blame me for using soul searching method. "


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Tang Wangfeng''s face suddenly changed. He knelt down on the ground and told the story of the matter honestly. He started a Jiangnan underworld alliance, and then Tang Kai was killed by Xiang Yang. Then he tried to get rid of Xiang Yang. In the past two days, Tang Yi and other brothers conspired to deal with Tang Ye Jingyi.


    "Forgive me, my grandson. Everything my grandson has done is for the rise of Tangmen. I have no selfish intention. Forgive me..." After Tang Wangfeng finished, he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. Now that things have come to light, the only hope in his heart is that the ancestor of Tangmen will save his life because they have a blood relationship. Otherwise, he will die in the rage of the supreme dragon crown.


    "Asshole..."


    "Beast, who let you mess around? How dare you forget Zuxun, you, you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang clan ancestor stopped Tang Wangfeng to tell the story. His face was livid. He pointed to Tang Wangfeng and roared angrily, "have you forgotten the ancestral precepts left by the old ancestor? However, all the people of Tang clan in our later generations are not allowed to take part in worldly affairs or political disputes. They can only live in seclusion and do not ask about the affairs of the world You have forgotten all about Zuxun. You want to bring disaster to Tang clan. "


    Tang clan ancestor''s words were roared out, even the innate true Qi was used by him. He kept panting, which showed his anger in his heart.


    It was originally thought that Xiang Yang, a strong man with a well-rounded inborn level, bullied the door for no reason. The ancestor of Tang clan still had something to say. However, after he really understood what his family had done to Xiang Yang, he knew in his heart that this matter could never be good.


    Ask yourself that if you change the identity of the leader of the Tang clan with Xiang Yang, his practice may be more radical. He is very clear about how terrible it is to provoke a person who is born to be a great man.


    "Bang..."


    When the ancestor of Tangmen roared, he directly slapped Tang Wangfeng with a palm in the air. The powerful force directly split Tang Wangfeng''s whole body, and countless blood spilled on the Tangmen people around him. They all knelt down with pale faces and said, "don''t be angry."


    "My ancestors, please don''t be angry."


    "Let go of your anger"


    "..."


    "Second brother..."


    Tang Wangchen, the leader of the Tang clan, watched his brother being slapped to death by his ancestor. He was very sad in his heart, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction with the ancestor. He could only kneel down on the ground and kowtow to the ancestor of the Tang clan. "Master, please calm down. The second brother has given the head. This is the matter. Let''s expose it."


    There was a faint smile on the face of the Tang clan''s ancestor. He said that he was worthy of being the leader of the Tang clan. He thought that things would be faster than others. No matter how unfilial Tang Wangfeng was, he was also a descendant of the Tang clan. The ancestor of the Tang clan painstakingly killed him in order to let Xiang Yang quench his anger and no longer implicate the Tang clan.The reason why the ancestor of Tang clan beat Tang Wangfeng to death directly after he knew the truth was to calm down Xiang Yang''s anger. He wanted to expose this incident and avoid a war with Xiang Yang. He could not only keep the reputation of Tangmen, but also avoid fighting.


    For today''s Tangmen ancestors, it would be the best thing if they could not do it. Therefore, he thought in his mind that if Xiang Yang was willing to expose this, he would be willing to pay a certain price.


    "Taoist friend, you see that the chief culprit is dead. As for the others, I will certainly cross examine and impose heavy punishment on them. You have not suffered much harm. How about exposing this matter?"


    The ancestor of the Tang clan turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. He hoped that Xiang Yang would go away. Even, in order to let Xiang Yang retreat, he would not hesitate to say, "if this matter is exposed, how would Tangmen owe you in the future?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "Do you think I''m easy to bully?" Xiang Yang showed up in front of the Tang clan ancestors without any sign. He pointed to his face and said faintly, "I was bullied into this way by you. I even exposed it because of your words. Do you think it is possible?"


    "Boom


    As the voice dropped, Xiang Yang pointed to Tang Yi, who was also kneeling on the ground, only to hear the sound of "bang". The most potential people among the younger generation of Tangmen were directed by Xiang Yang and exploded.


    "This man designed to deceive my woman to Sichuan and Sichuan areas. He was trying to do something wrong. Do you think he should die? Damn it. "


    Xiang Yang said coldly, "do you think that just a ghost can calm my anger, is it possible?"


    "Bang..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang points out again. A sword spirit runs through a guy with a fierce face and stares at Xiang Yang''s early days. However, he doesn''t kill him, but just destroys his leg.


    "What you think is too simple. I''m not a good man. I want to kill people. Nobody can stop me."


    With a cold smile, Xiang Yang stood in the same place with his hands on his back. The moonlight fell on him, and there was a silver light shining on his body. It seemed that his temperament was extremely cold, as if he were a celestial being.


    "Yier!"


    Tang Wangfeng, the leader of the Tang clan, suddenly let out a roar of grief. His eyes were cannibalism, and his hands and fists were clenched. He wanted to rush up to find Xiang Yang. However, the ancestor of Tang clan directly appeared in front of him, blocked his body, and looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy look. "Do you want to keep fighting with me?"


    "Do you think Tangmen is qualified to stay with me forever?" Xiang Yang looked at the ancestor of Tangmen with slanted eyes and sneered, "don''t make it as if I deliberately bullied you. The Tangmen bullied me again and again, and tried to deal with the people around me several times. If only the messenger of the incident died, would it be all right for any small force to deal with me in the future?"


    After that, Xiang Yang coldly looked at the ancestors of the Tang clan and said, "let''s fight with me. If I lose, I will naturally retreat. If you lose, then we''ll talk about the compensation. If your compensation can satisfy me, I don''t mind releasing you. If you want to die, I don''t mind killing people, not recently Is there a demonic alliance to deal with me? Then I''ll go and let them see what happens against me. "


    "You Do you really want to fight? " Seeing that a big war is inevitable, the ancestor of Tangmen no longer bows his head, but looks at Xiang Yang quietly and says in a low voice, "don''t deceive me that I''m old and lack of Qi and blood. The means of Tangmen are not what the cultivation level can show. If there is a real war, we will never die..."


    When talking about this, the Tang clan ancestor''s face showed a ferocious look. Of course, in his heart, the one who "never dies" will not be him, but Xiang Yang. He is sure that he can destroy Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry, I will spare your life."


    Xiang Yang sneered. If he didn''t practice Bu Mie Xuan Gong, he would be afraid of the threat from Tang clan''s ancestors. However, he has succeeded in cultivating Bu Mie Xuan Gong. He is a real immortal body. He is not afraid of Tang clan''s poison and concealed weapons.


    "Then fight."


    The ancestor of the Tang clan has been famous for many years. As the elder generation''s congenital great and perfect strong man, he has his own pride. Although he is too old and his blood is exhausted, he is confident that with his own means, he is not inferior to any strong person. When he sees Xiang Yang, he must fight against him. He has made up his mind to kill Xiang Yang directly, so as to play the dignity of Tang clan and let the world know People think that Tangmen is easy to bully.


    "Hiss..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was going to find a place to fight against the Tangmen ancestors, a little red snake in his clothes came out and hissed and opened his mouth to inhale a lot of toxins that could not be seen by the naked eye. The source was the place where the Tangmen ancestor was located.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang could not understand that the dead old man said he didn''t want to fight with himself, but in fact he had already planted poison in secret. He wanted to kill himself without any effort after he was poisoned.


    "It''s very insidious."


    Xiang Yang sneered, with undisguised disdain in his eyes. "As the ancestor of Tangmen, he secretly poisoned me. Unfortunately, your poison has no effect on me."


    "What kind of snake is this?" The ancestor of Tang clan didn''t feel any embarrassment when he suddenly attacked the killer. Instead, he was surprised to stare at the little red snake coming out of Xiang Yang''s clothes and was shocked.


    "Nature is a God who wants your life."


    "Hi..."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. He stopped talking nonsense. He pointed to Cheng Jian directly. A nine color sword Qi was chopped at the Tang clan ancestor.


    "Boom


    The ancestor of the Tang clan was wide eyed. At this moment, as a strong man with congenital big round man level, his momentum broke out with all his strength. Even though he could not last for a long time because of his lack of blood, his real strength was much better than that of ordinary people."Bang..."


    I don''t know what way the ancestor of Tang clan used. When Xiang Yang got to him, he couldn''t cut down any more. He was blocked directly.


    "Good."


    "My ancestors are mighty."


    "My grandfather killed him with one move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of Tangmen didn''t know what means the ancestors of Tangmen used. They thought that he had easily blocked Xiang Yang''s attack, and they roared with joy.


    "It''s kind of interesting. It turns out that the divine consciousness condenses into a shield to block my sword spirit."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately understood the techniques used by the ancestors of the Tang clan. The dead old man also cultivated divine sense in his innate realm, and the strength of his divine sense was not worse than his own. He even blocked his attack with the shield of divine consciousness. This made Xiang Yang''s heart move and his understanding of the magical use of divine sense was completely new It can also be used to block other people''s attacks. I don''t know enough about it. I should find a time to study the real magical effects of divine consciousness. "


    When he murmured in his heart, Xiang Yang didn''t tangle with the problem at this moment, but he had to solve the Tangmen ancestors first.


    "Since you can block the spirit of my visible sword, let''s see if you can block my fist."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer and made a sudden step forward. He made a direct and domineering blow at the ancestor of Tang clan.


    "Boom


    This fist is powerful and powerful. The piercing sound from the void is like a bombardment in the real place. It makes everyone feel very uncomfortable. Even the people of Tangmen who are relatively low in cultivation feel pain in their eardrums and blood flows directly.


    "Hum..."


    The ancestor of Tang clan snorted coldly, his forehead glowed, and he concentrated his spiritual consciousness into a fist to meet Xiang Yang.


    The most confident place of Tangmen ancestors in their own strength is divine consciousness. He is very clear that only those who are above the golden elixir period can condense divine consciousness. The reason why he can condense divine consciousness in the innate realm is that he has lived too long. He has been immersed in the realm of congenital perfection for nearly 200 years, and occasionally took a strange fruit With his achievements today, he is confident that even a master at the level of congenital perfection is not his opponent.


    "I''ll take advantage of you today."


    The ancestor of Tang clan sneered in his heart. God''s knowledge is his biggest card, which he would never use under normal circumstances. However, now that Xiang Yang has cheated on his door, he has decided to make a quick decision. This will solve Xiang Yang''s problem.


    "Boom!"


    Xiang Yang''s visible fists radiated golden light. His whole body was like a God coming down to earth. He was powerful and domineering. He was directly banged with the invisible fist of Tang clan ancestors.


    In the roar, the face of the Tang clan ancestor changed greatly. His eyes widened and his eyes showed an incredible color. Then he gave out a mouthful of blood with a "puff" sound, which was not finished. His eyes, nose, ears and other places were covered with blood.


    "How could it be?" The ancestor of the Tang clan was shocked. He felt that his fists were broken like glass under the opponent''s visible fist. The divine consciousness was smashed, his seven orifices were bleeding, and the whole person flew out.


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang did not give up when he was in power. At the same time, his powerful divine sense also condensed into a fist, which was directly blasted into the head of the Tang clan ancestors.


    "Ah "Pooh Hoo..."


    The ancestor of the Tang clan screamed. The whole person hit the wall of the manor, spitting blood in his mouth. Then he stood up reluctantly and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of panic You Have you ever cultivated your mind? "


    "Did you take it?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the Tang clan ancestor with his hands on his back. He had no pity for his miserable appearance. He knew that if he had just lost, he would never let himself go easily. It can be seen from poisoning himself before the other party started. However, now the Tangmen ancestor is seriously injured, and The divine consciousness has been destroyed by itself. It has been completely abandoned. It will not live for long. It has no threat.


    "Serve I took it... "


    The old ancestor of Tang clan gave a sad laugh. All his conceited plans had failed. If he had not had a fight with Xiang Yang, he would have been qualified to negotiate with him. However, after being defeated directly by Xiang Yang, he had already reached the point where his blood was exhausted and he was on the verge of death. He no longer had the ability to fight with Xiangyang and had to admit defeat.


    "No, ancestor, our Tangmen are good at poison and concealed weapons. How can you accept defeat if you have not used the inside information of Tangmen?" All the people in the Tang clan screamed in panic. The ancestor of the Tang clan is the strongest person in the Tang clan. If he admits defeat, doesn''t it mean that the whole Tang clan will follow suit? How can the whole Tang clan raise its head in front of Xiang Yang in the future? How to raise your head in front of the same people in the world?


    "Does he still have the power to cast poison and concealed weapons?"


    Xiang Yang sneered scornfully, "don''t say that his time is running out. Even if he can use concealed weapons and poisons, how can I be hurt by your Tang clan''s poison?""Ancestor?"


    All the people of Tangmen look at the ancestors of Tangmen in an incredible way. Is what the other party said true? The spiritual pillar of the Tang clan, the ancestor of the level of congenital Da Yuan man, is running out of time?


    "No, it''s impossible. My ancestor is invincible. How could he lose?"


    "My ancestors!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in the Tang clan are all shaking in their hearts. The ancestors of the Tang clan are gods in their hearts. They have been guarding the Tangmen and let them understand. Even if the Tang clan is not as powerful as before, there is a super expert ancestor who can make the Tangmen fearless. It can be said that the Tangmen ancestor is the spiritual pillar of the Tang clan. Now, the Tangmen ancestor is the spiritual pillar of the Tang clan He was defeated, and his time was running out, which was like a thunderbolt for the whole Tang clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "He''s right Cough... "


    The ancestor of Tangmen kept coughing blood and said intermittently, "I was in my twilight years. Now, after the first World War, my blood is exhausted, and there is not much time left. But you can rest assured that I will not die immediately. There is still a period of time to live."


    "Ah Asshole, you You''re a murderer. I''ll fight with you. "


    "Kill the murderer."


    In the Tang clan, two people roared angrily and rushed to Xiang Yang, trying to find him.


    "Hi Boom


    In the face of the two Tangmen people, Xiang Yang showed a cold look. He pointed it out directly. The two swords roared and exploded in an instant.


    "No..."


    Tang Wangchen, the head of the Tang clan, looked frightened when he saw this. He quickly stopped the people of the Tang clan and roared, "don''t be impulsive. If you rush up, you''re just looking for your own death."


    "Give me an order. All the people of Tangmen will go back, except the headmaster. Cough..." The ancestor of Tangmen coughed and gave orders.


    "Do you hear me? All go back."


    Tang Wangchen quickly roared.


    "Yes..."


    The people of Tangmen look sad and angry, but they dare not listen to the words of the ancestors and the headmasters of Tangmen, and they will go back to Tangmen villa one by one.


    "I Let you go


    However, just as they were about to leave, a faint voice came over. Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back and a look of disdain on his face, looked at the people of Tangmen and said faintly, "I want to leave before the matter has been solved. I don''t care about me?"


    "Roar Cough... " The ancestor of Tangmen roared angrily, but he coughed again. He coughed with blood. His face was pale and he glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "what else do you want?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the ancestor of Tang clan and said faintly, "if you lose, you will lose. Don''t look aggrieved as if you were bullied by me. I''m here to revenge. Is it possible that you don''t pay a little price for losing?"


    "You Do you really want to do things like this? "


    Tang Wangchen, the leader of the Tang clan, could not help roaring.


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, "ask yourself, if you were me, would you settle this matter easily?"


    "I will."


    "As a member of the Wulin, I will never kill or embarrass others easily," said the head of the Tang clan


    "Pa..."


    After he finished his words, he was directly slapped by Xiang Yang. He spat blood in his mouth and was dizzy. He glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "you..."


    "You what you? Do you think I bullied you, or did you think I bullied you? Ha, why did I bully you? "


    Xiang Yang tilted his head and looked at Tang Wangchen, the head of the Tang clan. He said with a sneer, "you have the kind to hit me, he. Yes. Yes. Yes. Bear, I''ve come to Laozi''s trouble repeatedly. I haven''t killed you. The whole Tangmen has been very kind to you. You are unexpectedly. Special. Mother. I still feel very aggrieved. Since I feel aggrieved, well, from now on, if anyone dares to say a word of dissatisfaction, I will kill you, an inborn expert of Tangmen. "


    "You, you..."


    The ancestor of the Tang clan glared at Xiang Yang in anger. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood again. He held out his hand and pointed at Xiang Yang. All the people who saw him felt that he was bullying a lonely old man. He felt that he was bullying a lonely old man.


    "Since..."


    "It''s too deceiving. Today, I''m going out of my way to destroy you."


    "Roar..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to let go of the Tang clan, he had just opened his mouth to speak. The ancestor of the Tang clan raised his head and roared. Then he pointed his hand at the interior of the Tang clan, only to hear a roar. Then a fierce breath came to his face.


    "What the hell is this?"


    When Xiang Yang looked up, he saw a four legged monster roaring in the air. The monster was full of colorful light. All the people in Tangmen were immediately killed by the light.


    "Ah Please forgive me... "


    "This is a hundred poisonous animals. We can''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy."


    "How can the ancestor release the google beast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the people of Tangmen saw the monster roaring in the air, they all looked desperate.


    This Baidu beast is the real details of Tangmen. It was subdued by the ancestors of Tangmen in ancient times. It was refined into a poison beast with poison. This monster is hard to tame. Except for its previous masters, anyone it sees will be attacked by it. It can be said that it is a real monster who can not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy ¡£


    For a long time, although the google beast was in the hands of the most powerful people in the Tang clan, it was rarely used. For the people of the Tang clan, the google beast was just a monster recorded in the ancient books and records. It was unexpected that it really appeared.However, after seeing the hundred poisonous animals, the Tang clan people are like seeing the death god.


    "It is poison all over, a hundred poisonous animals, and the beast is its name." Xiangyang looked at the monster with his eyes shining. He saw the place where the monster passed. All the people of Tang clan were decayed in a moment. A living man became a body with a stink in an instant.


    Obviously, the ancestors of Tang clan didn''t want to put this monster out. This monster is probably the bottom of the pressure box of Tang clan. If it wasn''t damaged by Xiang Yang Qi, he would have been hiding it all the time.


    As soon as the monster was released, Tang clan ancestors came to the general spirit. He barely supported the flying up, and Xiangyang thought he was going to fall on the back of the monster, but he saw that old man was far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang stared at Tang clan ancestor, is this old man still looking for a face? Even if he ran away, was he afraid of the toxicity of the hundred poisonous beast? So, no one can control this monster?


    "It seems a little bit of a problem."


    Xiangyang whispered, if this hundred poisonous animals can not control, if let it run into the secular, I am afraid that a city will be destroyed by it.


    "This hundred poison beast is a monster of full level born in a large circle. However, its poison cannot be carried by even the practitioners who transcend the innate state. No one can insult my Tang clan. Even if I am not powerful in Tang clan, you can insult and bully. Once a hundred poisonous animals come out, you will die. Go to death. Ha ha ha Tang clan ancestor crazy general voice from the sky, then, saw him standing far above the sky, intended to see a good play.


    "So much?"


    Xiangyang heard the words of Tang clan ancestors, and suddenly beat drums in his heart. He did not know whether his "no extinction of Xuangong" was the first major success to keep the hundred poisonous animals from being toxic.


    "Silver, take them back to Tianhai city first."


    In order to prevent accidents, Xiangyang directly ordered silver wolf king to return to Tianhai city with Ye Jing Yi and qinlan. The provincial residents left here accidentally affected by the toxicity of 100 poisonous animals.


    "Husband, what about you?"


    Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN have anxious colors on their faces.


    "No problem, this hundred poison beast can not do me any harm. I am just worried about the harm. You will wait for me when you go home." Xiangyang with his hands on his back proudly smiled.


    "OK, we''ll wait for you."


    Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN understand that if they insist on staying, they will only bring Xiangyang trouble. Therefore, they did not cry and insisted on staying, but nodded and agreed to stay.


    "Roar..."


    Although silver wolf king felt that he could not do it himself, he was very sorry that he had no Tang clan, but he was very obedient to Xiangyang''s words, and started flying with two women on his wings.


    Because the silver wolf king obviously felt that the fierce beast was extremely powerful and stronger than it. Even if the hundred poison beast did not use poison, silver wolf king knew that he was not the opponent of the other party. Therefore, the silver wolf king felt that it was important to escape quickly when he got it.


    Xiangyang, seeing that the silver wolf king had already flown up the sky, suddenly relieved, and then looked at the hundred poisonous animals that came slowly from the sky. He showed a keen interest in his face. "This guy has given it down and it is useless. I wonder if the little red snake will eat it as a rations, hehe."


    Thinking about this, Xiangyang hesitated whether he should throw the little red snake to a hundred poisonous animals.


    Xiangyang has been very curious about the little red snake, and I don''t know how powerful it is. However, it seems that it can easily suppress the silver wolf king. It seems to be very powerful. Should it not be given a second by this hundred poison beast?


    Thinking of this, Xiangyang was ready to reach out to catch the little red snake.


    "Hissing..."


    "Roar..."


    Xiangyang was going to meet a hundred poisonous animals, and suddenly heard a roar coming, but saw a sword light did not know where to fly, and stopped the king of silver wolf.


    "Find death!"


    Unexpectedly, someone dared to block the body shape of silver wolf king leaving. Xiangyang was furious immediately. TAIA sword appeared in his hand and cut it down.


    "Hissing..."


    "Bang..."


    The sword is vast, only to hear a loud noise, a distant person who is rushing over quickly is directly cut by the sword in the number of inverted flight.


    Xiangyang is shining, and appears directly beside the king of silver wolf. He looks at the man who was cut off by his sword. The other side is a young man, and he is a young man who is flying with a flying sword.


    "Sword fighting!"


    Xiangyang squinted his eyes and saw the other party perform the exclusive skill of daomen''s sword defense, and he understood that this guy must be the Taoist man, and it is likely that he is the one of the law enforcement team of daomen.


    "Bastard, I will not come late. I will stop Jing Yi sister and LAN LAN from leaving at this time. Even if you are Taoist, if you don''t give a reason, I will kill you." Xiangyang looks at the youth with cold eyes, and a sense of killing goes up. This guy is obviously not good at coming from the sky. He dare to do something against the king of silver wolf and stop the two women from leaving. It is impossible to be anything good."There is such a strong man in the secular world."


    The young man, named Jianchen, is an elite disciple of tianjianzong of Taoism. His accomplishments have been condensed to the highest level. If not for the chance of waiting for the change of heaven and earth, he would have been a master of the golden elixir realm. At the moment, after being cut off by Xiang Yang, he was not angry, but his eyes were shining, just like a hunter looking at his prey Stare at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked back at him with cold eyes. He was very upset with this obviously arrogant but a little insane youth. He saw this kind of guy more often, and he could see that he was a little capable and proud. He felt that he was the most powerful one in the sky and on the earth.


    "I changed my mind. If you are arrogant, I will not kill you, but step on you."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He thought he was so kind that he wanted to spare each other''s life before he started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "Boom..."


    At this time, the young swordsman came flying with flying swords, staring at Xiang Yang with a haughty expression on his face, as if he was the only one in the sky and the earth, and no one else could match him.


    "I''m a sword dust inspector of the Taoist law enforcement team. No one is allowed to leave before I have a thorough investigation of these poisons. Otherwise, it will have something to do with it." Jianchen stepped on the flying sword and looked at Xiang Yang haughtily. When his eyes passed the two girls, his eyes were full of amazement. However, to Xiang Yang''s satisfaction, this guy only showed his amazing color, and did not show any other expression.


    "What is a gate? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Xiang Yang curled his mouth and pretended that he had never heard of Taoist priest. He looked at the sword dust with disdain on his face.


    "The people of daomen appear so quickly. What Zhang Xiaoniu said is true? Is it true that the members of the law enforcement team of daomen are really wandering in the secular world. If I had just destroyed the Tang clan, I don''t know what it would be like. "


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. When he looked at the young sword dust, his eyes were full of curiosity. However, he had already cultivated his sword spirit. Even if he was far away, he could feel his sword spirit. Obviously, this guy is just like himself.


    "If you are a master of kendo, there are a lot of talented people in daomen. Any one who comes out is such a master."


    Xiang Yang was more curious about daomen. If he had the chance, he would go to daomen and see what holy land it was.


    "You haven''t heard of daomen. Where did you come from Jian Chen looks at Xiang Yang with a frown. In his opinion, Xiang Yang is so young that he has congenital great accomplishments. Even in the secular world, he is also the proud son of the top forces. It is impossible for him not to know the existence of Taoism.


    You should know that although the Taoism is secret, it is the last power to protect the Chinese people. However, some of the top sects in the secular world know the existence of the Taoism, and there will be a fixed number of outstanding disciples to send to the Taoist school every year to accept the inheritance. If Xiang Yang is not a disciple of the top sect in the secular world, he has a strong cultivation at such a young age, which will make the sword dust I was surprised.


    "Nature comes from self-cultivation. Are your accomplishments given by others?" Xiang Yang looks at the sword dust in surprise.


    "Son of a bitch, my cultivation started when I was three years old. After 25 years of practice, I can''t get what I''m doing now. How could it be given by someone else?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Jian Chen was furious and felt that Xiang Yang''s words were an insult to him.


    Jianchen is famous among the Taoist schools. It can be said that he is one of the top young people in the Taoist school. He is proud and confident in his accomplishments. Now he is suspected by Xiang Yang that he did not cultivate himself. He trembles with anger. If there were not hundreds of poisonous animals to deal with, he would have fought against Xiang Yang.


    "All right, all right. Don''t talk nonsense. Since you''re the emissary of the law enforcement team, it sounds good. Cattle. Force. Yes, the hundred poisons have been given to you. Go and kill the poisonous beast and save it from running out to bring disaster to the world. " Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    Since the Taoist people appeared, Xiang Yang didn''t want to stay here to entangle with the people of Tang clan, especially the Taoist people. In case he accidentally let the other party know that he had cultivated the Taoist "Royal sword technique", he would be in trouble at that time.


    "Roar..."


    surprised Xiang Yang, his voice fell down, and the beast was very loud, and the voice was awesome. It was full of strong toxicity. It was full of toxicity. It was impossible for all the Tang men, including the innate master, to block its toxicity. As long as the colorful lights were shining on the poison animals, they were all rotten and rotten. He died of pus and blood.


    "Animal abuse, do not be rampant."


    Jianchen was originally a man with integrity and no place to vent. Seeing that the google beast dared to hurt people in front of him, he immediately got angry and roared, and attacked the google beast with his flying sword.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    It has to be said that Jianchen is indeed the Tianjiao of the Taoist school. He has the qualification to be conceited. In the face of the poisonous light of the hundred poisonous animals, he is not afraid of it. His body protecting Qi spreads out and he pinches the sword formula in his hand. He directly uses the "sword defense technique" to fight against the google beast.


    "Boom


    I saw the sword dust cut on the google beast with one sword, and the first sword took effect. It left a shallow wound on the google beast, which made the poisonous blood on the google beast fall down.


    "Roar..."


    After being injured, the google beast became more and more crazy. It ran into the youth crazily. The colorful light on his body spread out in a wide range. Dozens of Tangmen people were swept by the poison light, and they immediately screamed and decayed into pygmy blood.


    "It''s so fierce to lie in the trough."


    Xiang Yang murmured and fell on the silver wolf king''s back. He gently put his arms around the two girls'' waist. Seeing that the two girls were pale because of the ferocity of the hundred poisonous animals, he felt a burst of heartache and said in a soft voice, "there''s no business for us here. Let''s go."At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body bloomed with a dazzling nine color light, which integrated with the silver light of the silver wolf king. The silver wolf king let out a low roar and disappeared in the same place instantly.


    "Gone."


    The sword dust, who was fighting with Baidu beast, felt that Xiang Yang had left. He felt helpless and wanted to stop him. However, he could not leave because he was entangled by the google beast. He could only secretly say in his heart, "as long as you are a person in the secular world, I will find you. At that time, a war between you and me will be inevitable."


    Jianchen can be said to be a sword maniac. He once challenged Tianjiao, a famous young man in all the sects of Taoism, in order to verify his accomplishments. Now when he saw Xiang Yang, he felt that Xiang Yang was a rare match. If not for a hundred poisonous animals, he would surely have a contest with Xiang Yang, even if he was delayed at the moment After that, he also decided to find Xiang Yang to fight against him.


    "Roar..."


    The poisonous beast roared and rushed over. Its claws were like the sharp weapon of a magic weapon. It caught on the sword dust, and even made the sound of gold and iron intersecting.


    "Beast."


    The sword dust roared and the sword formula was displayed. The sword turned into countless sword lights, and the roar cut the head of the poisonous beast.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    However, the multicolored light on Baidu beast is extremely rich, and its skin is bright, just like armor, which directly blocks the sword''s moves.


    "Choking..."


    The sword of the sword dust was cut on the skin of the google beast. Even the skin of the google beast couldn''t be broken even when there were a series of sparks bursting out.


    "He is cruel to animals, but he can''t be stabbed." The sword dust was startled, but not discouraged. Instead, he held the sword formula in both hands and cried angrily, "the Heaven Sword is infinite, and the ten thousand swords return to one."


    "Boom


    With the fall of the sword dust''s formula, his magic sword suddenly changed into two, two, four, eight, and countless, and countless swords were chopped toward the hundred poisonous animals.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Countless magic swords were chopped at the google beast, one sword after another, and the hundred poison beasts roared. Under the sword formula of the sword dust, countless wounds finally appeared.


    "What a wonderful young man."


    People in the Tang clan, who had been stunned, were surprised when they saw this scene, while the ancestors of Tang clan changed their faces. He knew that if sword dust killed all the poisonous animals, he would certainly find himself the initiator.


    At the moment when the ancestor of Tangmen released the google beast, he had already regretted that the people of Tangmen had been killed and injured badly because of the google beast. In addition, although he had the method to control the google beast, he needed a strong cultivation to drive it. Now, he can no longer control the google beast.


    "Go."


    Although the blood and blood of the ancestor of Tangmen was exhausted and soon died, for him, even if he could live one more day, he didn''t want to stay and be cut by a young man. He flew quietly towards the Tangmen villa and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The people of Tangmen saw that their ancestors had also run away. They had no reason to stay. They all ran back to the villa one by one and closed the gate. This was not enough. The alarm bell was set up inside the Tang clan, and countless concealed weapons and weapons for defense were moved out and aimed at the outside, directly arming the whole Tangmen manor.


    "The Tang family castle is a fortress built by our Tang clan for thousands of years. Even the experts of the level of great perfection can''t break in intact. We are safe."


    "Headmaster, we have suffered great damage this time."


    When Tang Wangchen, the leader of the Tang clan, took the remaining three or four congenital experts of the Tang clan back to the interior of the Tang family castle, all the remaining people cried out.


    When Tang Wangchen looked at the number of the remaining congenital experts in the Tang family, he suddenly felt like a thunderbolt. He was trembling all over his body, staggered backward, tearful, and roared up to the sky, "God, why Why should we let the Tang family fall into such a dangerous situation? "


    There are more than a dozen congenitally high hands and feet who have just gone out together, but now there are only three or four congenital experts left. Among the congenital experts of Tang clan, the most potential congenital experts are all poisoned by Baidu beasts.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Tang Wangchen spat out a mouthful of blood. His heart was extremely painful, and all the people in the Tang clan also looked sad. After hundreds of years of development, Tangmen finally had some roots and cultivated more than a dozen inborn experts. Unexpectedly, they were destroyed in the hands of their ancestors. A hundred poison beasts of their own made almost all the congenital experts extinct.


    This blow was the heaviest in the history of Tangmen. As the leader of Tangmen, he had a delusion to make the Tang clan rise in this world. But now, all hope has been dashed.


    "It''s him. It''s the bastard named Xiang Yang. If he hadn''t come to Tangmen to make trouble, there would have been no accident."


    "The devil Xiang should die, and I will never die with him.""Never die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people of Tangmen roared, blaming Xiang Yang for all the losses of Tangmen this time, and vowed not to die with him.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At this time, a chuckle came, which was very different in this tense and angry atmosphere. All the people of the Tang family were very angry and turned their heads to look at the source of the voice. However, they all changed their faces and trembled.


    Xiang Yang, who had just left, didn''t know when he would come back again. He was sitting on the eaves with his legs up, with a sneering smile on his face, looking at the angry Tang family.


    "Item The devil of the neck... "


    The people of the Tang family, who had just been filled with righteous indignation, looked at Xiang Yang one by one, wondering whether they were frightened or angry, or both.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "If you don''t want to take revenge on me, you can''t take revenge on me. If you don''t want to take revenge on me, you can''t take revenge on me. ¡±Xiang Yang looked at the people of Tangmen with a smile. Even he felt a little sorry for the loss of so many people in Tangmen. It was really tragic.


    Think about it. After so many years of hard work, the Tang clan finally has more than a dozen inborn experts. In the martial arts of Xia state, if we only consider the inborn experts to discuss whether they are powerful or not, they are not bad. They can be regarded as the top forces. However, it was not a few days before I was proud of it. I was killed by a hundred poisonous animals released by my ancestors. I am afraid that the Tangmen ancestors were scared to hide in the back mountain because of the evil they had made, and they had no face to see the people of Tangmen.


    Others are pit fathers, while the ancestors of Tangmen are descendants of Keng. Although his cultivation is the strongest and the highest status in the Tang clan, he was angry and released the google beast, which is really a pit for the people of Tangmen.


    Xiang Yang sat on the eaves and looked down at the sad faces of the people in Tangmen, but his eyes glanced involuntarily into some buildings in the Tang clan. He clearly felt that the little red snake was happily shuttling through those buildings, obviously looking for something useful for it.


    "If you don''t, I''d like to see something in vain."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart.


    Originally, Xiang Yang did leave with the two women and the silver wolf king. He and the silver wolf king combined to exert the fastest speed. The speed was almost instantaneous. It took him less than two minutes to return to Tianhai city. However, after returning, Xiang Yang found that little red snake did not know when to run away. He was depressed and understood that Xiaohong The Snake must have taken a fancy to Tangmen''s poisonous drugs and went to eat a big meal, so he had to come back again.


    Although the Kungfu of this time has covered thousands of miles, it is just like a cup of tea to Xiangyang today, and it has already sneaked in when the Tang family castle has not opened its defense.


    Xiang Yang looked at the people of Tangmen. He thought that the people of Tangmen were too pitiful, but these guys should blame all the responsibility of the dead people on themselves, which made Xiang Yang angry. He didn''t carry the black pot. All the people of Tangmen were killed by poisonous animals, which had nothing to do with him.


    "Devil, if you enter our Tang family castle today, you can''t leave. Go to die."


    Tang Wangchen, the leader of the Tang clan, roared, raised his hand and roared, "everyone obeys orders. All mechanisms and concealed weapons are aimed at him. Shoot him at all costs."


    "Here it is."


    Inside the Tang family castle, countless people in the dark drank. In a moment, countless concealed weapons and mechanisms were all aimed at Xiang Yang. Even Xiang Yang felt a chill. He knew that the Tang clan had built a thousand years of defense, which was not simple.


    "No, it''s inside your Tang family castle. The secret weapon mechanism doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and me. Later on, you don''t kill me, but you will kill the rest of your inborn experts. Then Tangmen will be removed from the Wulin."


    Xiang Yang was not nervous at all, but he was smiling. At the same time, his body flashed. He suddenly appeared in front of Tang Wangchen, the leader of Tang clan. He grabbed Tang Wangchen with one hand and restrained his action in an instant. Then he went back to the roof. This time, it was just a blink of an eye. People in the Tang clan just felt that they were caught by Xiang Yang without any resistance In front of those secret devices.


    Tang Wangchen couldn''t move. He was caught by Xiang Yang. He didn''t even have the ability to open his mouth. His eyes were just about to burst out. Although he was an expert in the late congenital period, he was like a three-year-old child when facing Xiangyang. He had no resistance. He saw the difference between them. He had no way to do anything except smile bitterly.


    "Let go of the master."


    "Devil, let our master go."


    "Asshole."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the people of Tang clan saw that the leader of the Tang clan was caught by Xiang Yang, they all scolded angrily. The people who controlled the concealed weapons and mechanisms were all stupid. They had already aimed the secret weapons at Xiang Yang and were ready to shoot Xiang Yang into a hedgehog. At this moment, Xiang Yang grabbed the master and went back. If he wanted to shoot Xiang Yang, wouldn''t he say that he had to kill his own family first Is the master shot through?


    For a short time, all the people in the Tang clan who were hiding in the dark showed a tangled look on their faces. On the one hand, they wanted to fulfill the requirements of the sect leader and shot Xiang Yang to death. On the other hand, they were afraid of injuring their master.


    "Oh, that''s right. Stand up obediently and don''t start. Otherwise, it will only be your headmaster who will be injured."


    "I said that you are really miserable. If you can''t beat me, just give me some compensation. I''d better talk. After the procedure we should go through, we will still be good friends. However, the dead old man of your ancestor was so shameless that he didn''t recognize the loss. He directly released the hundred poisons beast that he could not control. This is to kill all the people in the Tang clan and bury them with him. It''s really cruel. But you can''t blame me for the people who have been killed by poisonous animals. Ha, I don''t want to carry the black pot on my back. The poisonous beast is not my pet"Devil..."


    "Don''t talk. Watch the play well. If anyone talks again, it''s your master''s life. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. When I''m in a bad mood, I like to do some damage. If your voice makes me unhappy, if your head has a three long and two short, cough up, that''s what you caused, ha."


    There was a Tangmen expert who wanted to scold Xiang Yang, but he saw that Xiang Yang spoke softly. The threat in his tone was obvious. If they dared to speak again, Xiang Yang might kill Tang Wangchen, the leader of Tang clan.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang''s threatening tactics are very old-fashioned, but they are very effective. The people of Tangmen immediately shut their mouths and dare not speak. They can only stare at Xiang Yang with angry eyes.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and sat on the eaves with his legs up, ignoring the cannibalism of the Tang family. Instead, he looked out at the young sword dust of the Taoist school who was fighting against the poisonous beasts.


    "Wanjian Jue? How can you learn the same as I did? The old man should not be a Taoist


    When Xiang Yang saw the Jian Jue displayed by Jianchen, he immediately widened his eyes in surprise, because he also knew that the "ten thousand sword formula" displayed by Jianchen was part of the "Tianjian Jue" he had cultivated.


    "Damn it..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He continued to watch the sword dust perform his martial arts, but he found that the sword dust came and went, that is, the "ten thousand sword formula". He suddenly lost interest. "It turns out that this guy only knows this move. In this way, the" ten thousand sword formula "may be a popular skill, and the old man is not necessarily a Taoist."


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought his master was a member of the Taoist school. Now when he saw that the "ten thousand sword formula" practiced by Jianchen was not comprehensive, he understood that if his master and Jianchen were of the same family, Jianchen would not have learned the incomplete version of the "ten thousand sword formula". Although he could not learn other Dharma formulas behind the "Tianjian Jue", his clan would not Keng doesn''t even pass on the complete version of the sword formula to him. In this way, it can only be said that the sword dust got a small part of the "ten thousand sword formula" by luck, or that this "Tianjian Jue" is not a secret skill, even if it exists in the Taoist school.


    "Well Why did Zhang Xiaoniu follow her? "


    When Xiang Yang looked at it, he saw a sword flying in the distance. Zhang lingshuang was flying at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in the battlefield.


    "Sword dust? Why is this guy here? "


    Zhang lingshuang flies the sword in the sky. Although she is a little surprised when she sees the sword dust that is fighting against the google beast, she is not shocked because she knows that Jianchen is also the most elite disciple of tianjianzong in Taoism. At this moment, when the world is changing, the elites of all sects in Taoism will come to the secular world to seek opportunities.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s very poisonous and can''t be stabbed. Even the sword dust is forced to be so embarrassed?"


    When Zhang lingshuang saw the google beast fighting with Jianchen, she immediately widened her eyes. When the sword dust attacked the google beast, it could not cause any useful damage to the google beast. On the contrary, when the google beast spit out a mouthful of colorful poisonous smoke, the sword dust was scared to flee.


    What''s more, a hundred poisons beast slaps the sword on the sword dust, and it can fly the sword out.


    "This monster is so powerful."


    Zhang lingshuang stares at this scene and feels incredible in her heart. Jianchen, as the most outstanding descendant of tianjianzong, a Taoist school, would have been the cultivation of the golden elixir at the moment, and might have reached the peak of the golden elixir period. He can be said to be the No.1 fighting force of the younger generation in the whole Taoist school. Even Zhang lingshuang thinks he is inferior to him. However, the sword dust can''t do anything to a demon beast in the secular world. It''s really unreasonable.


    "This monster obviously didn''t reach the golden elixir period, but it was very poisonous and had a strong body. No wonder the sword dust was shriveled." Zhang lingshuang murmured in her heart. She couldn''t help feeling sorry for the sword dust. No matter how powerful the sword dust is, she can''t do anything about it in the face of a monster that can''t fight or get close to.


    Zhang lingshuang knew Jianchen because Tianjiao of all sects in the Taoist school was familiar with her. However, she did not like Jianchen in her heart. She looked arrogant all day long. Before that, she went to Tianshi Dao to challenge herself. If she was not in seclusion at that time, she might have been vilified by him.


    Zhang lingshuang knows that he is not the opponent of Jianchen. After Jianchen''s ambition was accomplished a few years ago, he challenged everywhere. Among the younger generation of Taoist school, some famous ones were beaten by him. Only Zhang lingshuang escaped because he was closing the door. However, Zhang lingshuang also fell a scandal that he did not dare to fight. This made Zhang lingshuang very unhappy.


    "Let this guy suffer a little bit."


    Zhang lingshuang murmured in his heart, a little gloating, so he stood in the air and watched the battle between sword dust and Baidu beast.


    "Where has Xiang Yang gone? It''s really hateful that he disappeared after him


    Later, Zhang lingshuang thought of Xiang Yang, and her teeth were itching. The reason why she came to Tangmen was because she sensed the smell of Xiang Yang returning to Tianhai city. Later, she felt that Xiang Yang left again and caught up. Unfortunately, her speed was far from being comparable with that of Xiang Yang. She could only chase after Xiang Yang in the direction he left all the way Traces."That guy must be hiding somewhere in the dark to watch the fun." Zhang lingshuang murmured in her heart. She was very clear that Xiang Yang was definitely not the kind of person who liked to fight against injustice. Maybe he would hide in the dark to watch the fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Zhang lingshuang guessed it well. Xiang Yang is laughing at the battle between Jianchen and Baidu beast. He looks like he is watching a play. When he sees the wonderful place, he can''t help but clap his hands. "OK, this little brother Jianchen is really an expert. His sword sense is extremely sharp, and has reached the level of sword meaning. If your ancestors are against him, every sword will be I can''t stop it. "


    The people of Tangmen next to Xiang Yang are very angry after hearing that. You. Yes. Yes. Yes, we haven''t settled the feud between us. If you are so happy, why do you talk about my ancestors? Isn''t that salting our wounds?


    "Zhang lingshuang..."


    Jian Chen, who is fighting with Baidu beast, also saw Zhang lingshuang. He looks surprised. However, when a master moves, he often needs to concentrate. The winner or loser is only in a moment. With such a distracted effort as Jianchen, google beast takes a big palm and flies the sword dust directly.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The sword dust opened his mouth and highlighted a mouthful of colorful blood. His face suddenly turned pale like platinum paper. The whole person even stood in the air shaking. It is obvious that at this moment, he has been poisoned and his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.


    "Sword dust was defeated?"


    Zhang lingshuang''s face showed an incredible color, but sword dust was the existence of the young generation of the whole Taoist sect, who was called the first in combat power. It was unbelievable that this monster had defeated him so quickly.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing that the sword dust had been seriously injured and no longer had the strength to fight again, the google beast let out an excited roar and rushed directly to the sword dust, and opened its mouth to swallow the sword dust.


    "Do you really want to do that?"


    Jian Chen''s face was pale. He bit his teeth, and his hand trembled slightly. He hesitated whether he should take out the card to protect his life.


    Every disciple of Taoism comes to the secular world to look for opportunities. They are more or less carrying a certain number of cards to protect their lives, which is equivalent to a life for them. They will not use it easily unless they have to.


    Because of his arrogance, Jianchen is not willing to ask for too many cards to protect his life. He only leaves a sword to protect his life. If it is used up, it means that he will never have any cards to protect his life. So he is very hesitant.


    "Sword dust, I''ll help you."


    At this time, Zhang lingshuang roared and flew to the sky. He pinched the sword and turned it into a golden awn and cut it towards the poisonous beast.


    Zhang lingshuang can gloat at at the battle between sword dust and Baidu beast. That''s because she is not happy with the sword dust and wishes it would be ugly. However, she can''t watch the sword dust be eaten by the google beast.


    Jianchen is the first pride of Taoist reputation. If she is eaten by a monster in the secular world, it will lose the face of the whole Taoist sect. If the Taoist people know that Zhang lingshuang is eating the sword dust happily, even if Zhang lingshuang has a hundred mouths, it can''t be said.


    "Jingqiang Qiang..."


    "Roar..."


    The falling magic sword is a treasure of the Heavenly Master Tao. It is much more powerful than the sword in Jianchen''s hand. Zhang lingshuang killed the google beast with his "sword control skill". Every sword can make a small wound on the google beast. Although it is small, her attack is more effective than Jianchen. Of course, it is not to say that Zhang lingshuang is more powerful than Jianchen. Each of them has his own Zhang lingshuang''s real combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the sword dust. However, she holds the sword of the Heavenly Master''s way, which is extremely sharp. In addition, the skills she has cultivated contain the righteousness of heaven and earth. She has great restraint against demons and ghosts, and virtually increases her attack on poisonous animals.


    The google beast roared, and kept rushing towards Zhang lingshuang. However, Zhang lingshuang used his sword fighting skills and the falling magic sword kept cutting down around the google beast, which made the speed of the google beast charging slowly.


    "Roar..."


    Although Zhang lingshuang''s falling magic sword has caused some damage to it, there will not be too much damage. The colorful light of Baidu beast''s feet is still approaching Zhang lingshuang.


    "Don''t let it near you. This monster is extremely poisonous. If it is touched, it will be seriously poisoned." Seeing this, the sword dust quickly whispered.


    At this moment, Jianchen was full of gratitude for Zhang lingshuang, who helped him, but was extremely angry with the google beast and the people who released it. He decided that after solving the google beast, he would go deep into the matter.


    Tianjiao of all sects of Taoism came to the secular world to seek opportunities for the upcoming change of heaven and earth. Their identity was the inspector of the law enforcement team of the Taoist school. This was to make it easier for them to walk in the secular world. If sword dust really wanted to be investigated, it would be enough for the Tang clan to drink.


    "How are you?"


    At the same time, Zhang lingshuang turned her head and looked at the sword dust while she was fighting with the google beast. Under this look, she was shocked. The white face of the sword dust turned into a colorful color. It was obvious that the toxin had penetrated into the deep of the body."I I''m very poisonous. I have to find a place to heal, or I''ll die. " Sword dust wryly smile a way.


    At first, he didn''t care much about the poison of Baidu beast, because the practitioners had a certain degree of resistance to the poison. What''s more, the sword dust''s self-cultivation was so strong that it had been condensed to the extreme of the congenital realm. He felt that there were few poisons in the world that could hurt him. Unexpectedly, the poison of the hundred poison beast was so terrible that it made him suddenly Unable to resist, if he does not force the poison out, he will surely die.


    "You go to heal it first. I''ll block it first. After you recover, I''ll chop it together." Zhang lingshuang whispered.


    Zhang lingshuang has seen the power of Baidu beast. She knows that it is impossible to kill Baidu beast with her own words. It is very difficult to stop it. Therefore, she can only hope to kill Baidu beast after the sword dust recovers.


    "Thank you very much. I will certainly repay you for saving your life in the future. However, this beast is so powerful that you must not resist it." Jianchen looked at Zhang lingshuang with gratitude on his face. Without hesitation, he fell directly down to the ground and sat cross legged in a place far away from the battlefield to suppress the poison in his body.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing that the food that had already arrived at the mouth ran away like this, the google beast was suddenly furious and sent out a thunderous roar, and rushed towards Zhang lingshuang crazily.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and all methods are unified, and the magic sword formula is lowered."


    Zhang lingshuang scolded, and the sword formula changed into a unique sword formula of the Heavenly Master road. The mighty falling magic sword cut down towards the hundred poisonous beasts with supreme righteousness.


    "Boom


    "Roar..."


    "HISHI..."


    With the mighty golden healthy spirit, the falling magic sword was cut on the google beast. A painful roar came from the google beast, and then countless colorful blood gushed out. The blood spilled onto the ground like sulfuric acid, corroding a large area.


    "Ah..."


    Unfortunately, a drop of poisonous blood sprayed the sword dust on his body, which made him cry out in pain. He saw a hole about the size of a thumb on his arm. Even if the sword dust was a tough man, he still screamed out in pain because of the poisonous blood.


    "This guy is in bad luck."


    Xiang Yang sighed, but his face was full of schadenfreude.


    The eyes of the people of Tangmen are constantly jumping. They have no leisure to stare at Xiang Yang. Instead, they are frightened to watch the war outside. If Baidu beast wins, google beast will surely rush into Tang family castle and wreak havoc. So, few people in Tangmen can escape. This will be a disaster for Tangmen.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, a 70 year old man with 80 hair and sparse hair walked out slowly with a stick. He looked at Xiang Yang with a trembling voice and said in a low voice, "young Xia, I am an old man of Tang clan. I have a certain right of speech in Tangmen. I want to make peace with you on behalf of Tangmen. What do you need from us?"


    "You can''t be a big family!"


    "Big family old man, the reason why Tang clan lost so much is all his reason. We can''t bow our heads."


    "The master is still in his hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to the old man''s words, all the people in the Tang clan looked at the old man with ugly faces.


    "Shut up." The old man burst into a rage and said, "what do you know? This matter is the fault of Tangmen. We have brought big enemies for Tangmen. Even if I didn''t punish you, how dare you reply here? Are you happy to see him kill the headmaster


    "Yes, it''s up to the big family to make decisions." After hearing this, the rest of the Tang clan bowed their heads.


    The old man turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang and said with a trembling voice, "young Xia, I''ve just learned the story. It''s really the Tang family that made the mistake first. As long as you can release the clan leader and don''t care about this matter, the Tang family is willing to pay any price."


    This old man is a senior member of the Tang family, not a senior member of the Tang clan. Although the Tang clan is mainly composed of people from the Tang family, there are still a very small number of people with other surnames. This incident to deal with Xiang Yang is the decision made by the Tang family''s lineage. Therefore, the old man of the Tang family has taken this matter over by the Tang family, hoping that if Xiang Yang is really to blame Then, we can let the Tang clan stay a way to survive, only to deal with the Tang family.


    As for the direct descendants of the Tang family, he had a way to change their names to become "Tangmen" people rather than "Tang family" people.


    Xiang Yang was very aware of the old Tang family''s plans. He narrowed his eyes slightly and felt that he had met his opponent. Despite the fact that the old man was dying, he was resourceful. He not only made the worst plan, but also limited the compensation that Xiang Yang claimed in the future to the "Tang family", which could greatly reduce the losses of the Tang clan.


    Although this is a word game, it seems childish, but the Tang family always think that if Xiang Yang agrees to come down, with Xiang Yang''s strength and status, he will never regret it. At that time, even if Xiang Yang is not happy, it will be OK. Anyway, the two families have exposed the matter, and Xiang Yang has no excuse to deal with Tangmen."When the matter is over, the Tang clan will be closed for a hundred years to cultivate their health." The old man sighed in his heart, and had planned all the way back.


    "Do you want me to release the leader of Tangmen? But he is my prisoner now Xiang Yang looks at the elder with a smile. He is not stupid. The identity of the man in his hand is not only the head of the Tang family, but also the head of the Tang clan. The identity of the head of the Tang clan is much more than that of the head of the Tang family. The value of compensation is much greater.


    "I don''t know what kind of compensation you want, as long as I have the Tang family, but please speak up." In fact, the old saying of big family is to limit the compensation scope of Xiang Yang to the Tang family, not to the Tang clan.


    "Open the treasure house of Tangmen and let me see for myself how much I can take. Even if it''s mine, of course, I won''t bully you. I''ll only take what I can with my two hands and never pretend to take it by other means."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Open the treasure house of Tangmen and let me see for myself how much I can take. Even if it''s mine, of course, I won''t bully you. I''ll only take what I can with my two hands and never pretend to take it by other means." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "No way. You''re a lion."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, a Tangmen expert couldn''t help roaring.


    "Hi..."


    Xiang Yang glanced at him with an oblique eye and pointed it out directly. A nine color light condensed into a sword spirit and penetrated directly into the man''s thigh. A blood hole was bubbling with blood. He immediately screamed and sat down on the ground, and did not dare to speak any more.


    "I talk to you all the time. What''s the matter with a younger generation? Isn''t it a death wish?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at him with a slanting eye, and said faintly, "this is just a small lesson. If anyone dares to speak again, my sword spirit will pierce his head instead of his thigh."


    The people of Tangmen, even the remaining three or four inborn experts, were afraid to speak. At this time, they realized that the person negotiating with them was not a good stubble, but a big devil who could easily kill them.


    The old man of the big family was also awe inspiring. He realized that Xiang Yang was the kind of person who didn''t play according to common sense. If he bargained with Xiang Yang again, he didn''t know what he would do. In case Xiang Yang''s heart was fierce and he killed the whole Tangmen directly, then the Tangmen would really die. Later, he can only sigh, "as you say, I hope you can keep your promise."


    So far, he can only hope that Xiang Yang can keep his promise, because there is no other way for Tangmen.


    The Tang clan, a large family of pangran, which has been in the Wulin of Xia state for hundreds of years, has fallen to this point. It is really sad and lamentable.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take it with both hands. I''ll never take a big cloth bag. I''m the most trustworthy person." Xiang Yang said with a smile, but in his heart was the secret road. Although the storage ring contained most of the spirit grass, there was still a small part of space, and there was a lot of things that could be contained.


    At this time, Xiang Yang once again realized the good use of the storage ring. It was a necessary artifact for killing people, setting fire and robbing people. Over the years, he has learned a lot from Xiang''s ancestral land and got a lot of things. But what really makes Xiang Yang feel useful is the storage ring on his hand.


    "Next time I''m going to find those old men to make a bigger one. Those old men are too stingy, and only give them such a small one." Xiang Yang muttered, determined to go to the ancestral land to extort a large storage ring when he was free.


    "Thank you for your kindness." The old man sighed and bowed to Xiang Yang. His trembling figure made him feel unbearable. He hesitated. But he immediately shook his head and laughed. Kindness to the enemy was cruelty to himself. If he had been his character, Tangmen would only be destroyed. Now it is not right to spare them Often good, if the compensation that should be taken is not taken, it will make people think that they are easy to bully.


    "The old man gives it back to you."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang directly returned the leader of the Tang clan to the people of the Tang clan and untied his prohibition.


    "Everyone''s at your command..."


    After that, Xiang Yang raised his hand to the master of Tang''s dark door and asked him to return to freedom.


    "Shut up."


    However, the Tang family''s big family stopped Tang Wangchen, the head of the clan. He looked at Tang Wangchen coldly and said, "are you going to take the Tangmen into a dead end?"


    "It''s a rare opportunity for a big family." Tang Wangchen, the head of the Tang clan, said in a low voice.


    "The chance is rare, ha ha." Xiang Yang stood so unscrupulously, exposing his whole body to the hidden secret devices and concealed weapons. He said with a smile, "Tangmen''s hidden weapons are very powerful. If ordinary experts with great congenital perfection, I''m afraid they can''t block it. But do you think I can? You can have a try. But if you do, I will do it too. In fact, my hand is itchy. If you destroy Tangmen, all the treasures of Tangmen in the past thousand years can be taken into my arms. This temptation is really great. So, if you do, I will thank you. "


    After hearing this, all the people in the Tang clan were silent, especially Tang Wangchen, the leader of the Tang clan, was deeply in meditation.


    After he got rid of the difficulties, he knew that the opportunity was rare. It would be great if he could kill Xiang Yang with the secret devices operated by Tang family castle for countless years. But if he didn''t kill Xiang Yang, the Tang clan would be extinct.


    This is a multiple-choice question, and it is also the choice of life and death of Tangmen. There is no other way to go.


    "Alas..."


    Finally, after understanding everything, Tang Wangchen, the leader of the Tang clan, sighed helplessly and said to Xiang Yanggong, "please follow me, young Xia. I''ll take you to the treasure house. I hope you will keep your promise."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a man of my word. I''ll never pack it in a big bag."Xiangyang''s master of the Tang Dynasty came to the Tianmen gate to laugh.


    The treasure house of each faction is their most important place. The right kidney of the Tang clan''s treasure house, not to mention that there are various mechanisms, concealed weapons and poisons outside the treasure house. Even inside the treasure house, there are dozens of mechanisms and hidden weapons.


    "In the treasure house, there are no less than ten kinds of mechanism and concealed weapons in the place where each treasure is located. Young Xia, please tell me which treasure you like, and I''ll take it for you." Besides Tang Wangchen, the head of the Tang clan, there are also Tang family elders and three or four other inborn experts who are left behind. They look at the treasure house with bitter faces one by one, and they are not satisfied.


    This place was originally the most secret place of Tangmen, but it was so openly entered by an outsider of Xiang Yang, and he was allowed to choose treasures without fear. To Tangmen, it was a great shame.


    Xiang Yang walked in the difficult treasure house with his hands on his back. He nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really good. Tangmen is one of the oldest sects in Xia state. There are many treasures in the treasure house."


    The Tangmen people who followed Xiang Yang were all livid, and clenched their fists one by one. If they had not been unable to deal with Xiang Yang, they would have rushed up to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t, everybody be happy. You''ve ruined my mood of choosing treasures. How can I choose treasures? Should you be responsible if I don''t pick up any good treasures and destroy my mood?" Xiang Yang turned his head and glared at the people of Tangmen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of Tangmen are filled with grief and indignation when you look at me and I look at you, but they don''t know what to do about Xiang Yang''s being such a rogue.


    "Cough We remember what you said. We will not affect you. Please help yourself. " Tang family old cough said.


    "The mood has been affected, can it be better? I''m not in the mood to choose treasures when I look at you now. "


    Xiang Yang said without being angry.


    "According to our agreement, you can only come in once, and you can''t put it in a bag." The head of the Tang clan spoke faintly to remind Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang glared at him, "are you threatening me?"


    "No, but you are an expert. You are famous in Xia kingdom. It would be bad if you were insulted by such trifles." Tang Wangchen, the leader of the Tang clan, hated him, but he could only say it in a low voice.


    "Little old man, I can tell you responsibly that what I don''t care about is reputation. Fame is useless to me. If you want to threaten me with this, it''s really wrong."


    Xiang Yang looked at Tang Wangchen, the leader of the Tang clan, with a sneer in his heart. He knew that this guy was going to use his reputation to imprison his actions. He had a good plan. If he was an ordinary person, he would have some scruples. But who is he? Whatever. dog. Fart. Can you eat for a meal? Obviously not.


    "By the way, that dark little tripod looks good. Show it to me."


    Xiang Yang pointed to a small Ding which seemed to be placed casually in the corner not far away, and said with the command of Yiqi.


    "Yes."


    Tang Wangchen endured the anger and walked over, holding the formula in his hand. He avoided the mechanism with the unique genuine Qi of Tang clan, and then took down the tripod.


    After Xiang Yang held it in his hand, it seemed that the small tripod was ordinary, even the black one was not good-looking. However, he clearly felt that tai''a sword in the depths of the Dantian began to vibrate slightly when he sensed the small tripod. Especially when the tripod was held in his hand, it was constantly shaking, as if it was the joy of the same kind.


    "What a broken tripod, it looks so ugly." Xiang Yang tossed the tripod in his hands at will with a look of disgust on his face.


    "I don''t know, young Xia..."


    "Well, since you take it, take it and play with it." When Tang Wangchen thought that Xiang Yang didn''t want this small tripod, he saw that Xiang Yang directly held the small tripod in his hand and refused to let go.


    "Hoo..." People in the Tang clan were relieved when they saw it, especially Tang Wangchen. As the leader of the Tang clan, he was very clear about the most valuable things in the Tang clan treasure house, not including the small tripod. Since Xiang Yang took away the seemingly ordinary tripod, it was equivalent to occupying a space, so he could take less other treasures. That would be great for the Tang clan But it''s not.


    Holding the tripod in his hand at will, Xiang Yang continued to wander, but his mind was mostly immersed in his body, feeling the vibration of tai''a sword.


    "HISHI..."


    After walking for a long time, Xiang Yang came to a pair of glazed swords. At last, tai''a sword trembled again, but it was only a very slight tremor, which was not higher than that when he touched the small tripod.


    "These two swords are very nice. Take them and I''ll take them back for my wife." Xiang Yang took a look at these two swords. They are very beautiful. They are full of glaze color. Girls must like them very much.Last time, Xiang Yang took three swords from the Tibetan sword cliff. He had intended to give them to the women around him, but later he delayed. Later, he damaged another sword, which made him unable to distribute evenly. So he had to put this matter down. These two swords could just be given to them.


    As soon as Tang Wangchen saw Xiang Yang''s love for these two swords, his mouth twitched and his heart ached. These two swords were one of the few treasures in the Tang clan''s treasure house. They could be called magic weapons. They were taken away by Xiang Yang. However, he could do nothing but offer them with both hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Choking..."


    Xiang Yang took the two swords in his hand at will, and with a slight shock, a strong sense of sword rose into the sky, shaking the whole treasure house.


    "HISHI..."


    At the same time, the mechanism in the treasure house was shaken, and countless concealed weapons and arrows shrouded Xiang Yang and the people of Tangmen.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Ah..."


    "HISHI..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of Tangmen resisted in a hurry, but these concealed weapons were poisonous. One of the Tang clan''s inborn experts was hit and fell down in a scream. If the Tangmen people didn''t take the antidote to him in a hurry, he would not have lived.


    Fortunately, Tang Wangchen finally used his magic formula to turn off the secret devices for a short time. Otherwise, they would all be killed by their own concealed weapons.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve deliberately put hidden weapons against me, haven''t you? " Just when people in Tang clan are itching for Xiang Yang Qi, Xiang Yang is preemptive. As the initiator, he even interrogates them in a very strict tone. Moreover, the two swords in Xiang Yang''s hands exude strong sword spirit. There is a trend that one sword will be cut off directly if there is a disagreement. All the people in Tangmen are frightened.


    "Young Xia, it''s your sword idea just now that triggered the mechanism here." The head of the Tang clan said helplessly.


    "You think I''m good at cheating, don''t you?" Xiang Yang looked at them coldly, "I don''t believe you anymore. You all get out of the treasure room for me. I''ll choose the treasures by myself. If you let me see who is still with me, don''t blame me for killing him with a sword."


    "You..."


    "But, young Xia, if you don''t know how to open the mechanism, you will be attacked." There was a born expert in Tangmen who was angry and wanted to speak. However, he was stopped by the elder clan. He had a fox like smile on his face. "We can go out, but you can''t stay here too long. How about the time?"


    "It''s only a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, I''ll leave naturally. At that time, no matter whether I have other treasures in my hand, it''s the end of this time." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Well, that''s settled." All the treasures in the Tang clan''s treasure room are full of secret devices and hidden weapons. Even if the experts at the level of congenital perfection want to crack these mechanisms and hidden weapons, it will take a lot of time.


    A quarter of an hour is too short. I''m afraid Xiang Yang can''t even break a treasure''s mechanism.


    "Young Xia, please take care of yourself and cherish your time. I will calculate the time from the beginning except the treasure room." Before he left, he did not forget to remind Xiang Yang.


    "Thank you for closing the door." Xiang Yang smiles faintly. When he sees the people of Tangmen leave, his face suddenly shows a smile. These mechanisms that can block the experts at the level of congenital perfection are nothing to Xiang Yang.


    "Choking..."


    After hearing the sound of a sword chant, tai''a sword appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand. He swept through the sword directly and cut off all the secret devices of a treasure he liked.


    In the Tang clan, the protection which is claimed to be able to withstand any attack in the world is as fragile as tofu in front of tai''a sword.


    "HISHI..." After that, Xiang Yang put out his swords one after another. He did not care about the quality of the treasures in the treasure house. The light of the sword swept by, and all the secret devices and concealed weapons were destroyed by him. However, all the treasures in the treasure house were collected by him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The people of Tangmen closed the door and waited outside the treasure room. They all had different expressions when they heard the sound of destruction coming from the treasure room.


    "the secret organ in the treasure room is the essence of our Tang Dynasty for more than one thousand years. If we can be quickly cracked by him, then what is my face in Tang Dynasty?" if he was shot by a secret weapon, it would be a better thing. Tang Wangchen, the head of the Tang clan, said this with a fierce look on his face. He kept praying to the ancestors of the Tang clan for Xiang Yang to die in it.


    "You can''t kill him." "But he won''t get any more treasures from the treasure room," said the old man youyou


    "Man, there are times when he is stupid. If he wants us to help him take out the treasure, we can''t resist it. But since he wants to take it by himself, then he can''t get the treasure, so we can''t blame us."


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to be trapped in a cocoon. How about letting him become a master of heaven?" After hearing this, the people of Tangmen burst into laughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why is it quiet?"


    When the people of Tangmen were talking, they saw that the roar inside had stopped, and they all looked puzzled.


    "Was it killed?"


    "Or have you given up?"


    "What''s going on? Even if you are killed, it won''t be so fast. It''s only a little while. It''s less than half a quarter of an hour. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Boom


    However, in their puzzled eyes, the door of the treasure room opened, and Xiang Yang, with two swords in one hand and the small tripod and a thread bound ancient book in the other, walked out slowly.


    "What the hell, just some rubbish."


    Xiang Yang was still swearing as he walked. When he came to Tangmen people, he said angrily, "you poor people, even if you can''t open it, even if you don''t have many treasures. Forget it, let you go. From now on, as long as Tangmen doesn''t come to annoy me, I don''t care about you."


    "Well, from then on, we have been clear." All the people in Tangmen were surprised and relieved at the same time.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xiang Yang had no extra words. He directly incarnated a nine color light and disappeared. The people of Tangmen were relieved.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see how the battle is. If the google beast wins, we still have a hard battle to fight."


    The old man of the big family sighed and staggered out. The other people in the Tang clan, except the master of the Tang clan, went to seal the door of the treasure room again. For them, Xiang Yang just took an extra thread bound ancient book, which was nothing to lose, because the Tangmen didn''t put any important skills in the treasure room Ancient books are just useless experience in refining medicine.


    "Ah Where''s the treasure? "


    Just as the people of the Tang clan were about to leave, Tang Wangchen, who was closing the door, glanced at the treasure room. At this moment, he felt a "bang" and the whole body trembled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people of the Tang clan turned back again. When they looked at the treasure house, they found that the treasure house was seven or eight floors empty, and there were only some very insignificant things left.


    "Ah, ah..."


    "God forbid, he How on earth did he take it? "


    "It''s a magic weapon. It''s a magic weapon that can store things. Isn''t it for the cultivator to use? Why does he have it? "


    "Ah, ah My God... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang, who had returned to the roof to watch the excitement, kept an eye on the activities of the treasure room. When he heard the cry of the people of Tangmen, he immediately showed a wisp of proud smile.


    "Tai ah Jian, Tai a Jian, you are really my good baby." Xiang Yang has put everything in the storage ring. He touches the ring happily. If the ring is not full, he won''t leave anything to Tangmen.


    Tai''a sword is so easy to use. No matter what kind of mechanism is banned, all of them are broken with one sword. The treasure room of Tang clan has been emptied by Xiang Yang.


    "Big money."


    Xiang Yang''s hand gently stroked the storage ring. When he thought that his storage ring was full of all kinds of treasures, Xiang Yang felt that he was full of happiness.


    "What is happiness? Happiness is the treasure in the storage ring."


    Xiang Yang hummed softly and looked at Zhang lingshuang, who was fighting with Baidu beast. He was surprised. "Zhang Xiaoniu''s strength is pretty good. She has persisted for so long and has not shown any defeat. It''s good."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Zhang lingshuang is holding the sword formula in both hands. What she shows is not the public skill of "sword control" of Taoism, but the unique sword formula of "subduing demons and demons" of Tianshi Taoism. The sword formula is vast and powerful. At this moment, Zhang lingshuang is like an invincible female god of war. She is heroic and full of immortal spirit.


    "Roar..." On the opposite side of Zhang lingshuang, the google beast keeps roaring, and its body constantly emits colorful poisonous blood, which is the wound caused by the skin cut by Zhang lingshuang''s falling magic sword.


    The poisonous blood spilled on the ground below, and the ground was suddenly eroded into potholes, and was still emitting smoke, which caused great damage to the ecological environment near Tangmen.


    "Hi..."


    A red shadow flashed by, and the little red snake finally returned to Xiang Yang''s side. It went directly into Xiang Yang''s chest clothes and emerged a small head, spitting out the snake''s letter with great satisfaction.


    "Have you finished eating, little fellow?" Xiang Yang flicked the head of the little red snake lightly, and the latter immediately and continuously lit his head, looking very happy.


    "What are you eating? Poison or elixir, or both? " Xiang Yang asked. Little red snake sneaked into Tangmen for such a long time. By its character, it was obvious that she was looking for something to eat. What she was looking for was just a variety of poisons or miracles.


    "Hiss..."


    The little red snake kept lighting its head, but Xiang Yang didn''t know whether it meant eating all or only one of them.


    "Little guy, have you seen that poisonous animal? It''s full of poison. Do you want to swallow it?"


    "Looking at the appearance of a hundred poisonous animals all over the body, if you eat it, it will be more powerful than how many highly toxic drugs you have taken."


    Xiang Yang looks at the hundred poisonous animals that are fighting with Zhang lingshuang. A wisp of smile appears on his face and constantly tempts the little red snake."Hiss..."


    The little red snake kept shaking her head, and it was very straightforward to drill into Xiang Yang''s clothes and refused to come out.


    "Am I wrong, isn''t the little one eating poison? Otherwise, why are you not interested in the poison of Baidu beast


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and his face looked puzzled.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was puzzled. At the same time, the google beast let out a loud roar. Then he opened his mouth, and a colorful light column spewed out from his mouth and flashed towards Zhang lingshuang at a very fast speed.


    "Cut the demon sword formula!"


    Zhang lingshuang''s Willow eyebrows were cold and fearless. He did not hide or dodge. He directly displayed the powerful "demon killing sword formula" of Tianshi Taoism. The sword in his hand was cut down with the breath of killing demons and demons.


    "Boom..."


    The light column from the mouth of Baidu beast collided with the falling magic sword. Under the impact, Zhang lingshuang''s face changed greatly, and he flew backward with blood in his mouth. The colorful light column knocked the sword out and then continued to boom towards Zhang lingshuang.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    This colorful poisonous light is extremely powerful, and even more poisonous. If Zhang lingshuang is bombed, he will be seriously injured and extremely dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Not good."


    When Zhang lingshuang vomited blood in his mouth and flew out, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t pay attention to the excitement any more. His figure flashed and disappeared in his place.


    "It''s over."


    Zhang lingshuang, who is flying backwards, is looking at the light column full of virulent force, and with strong force, she can''t help but show despair on her face.


    This colorful light column contains not only powerful impact force, but also strong poison. I''m afraid that if Zhang lingshuang is blasted, he will be poisoned instantly. Moreover, from the fact that the sword dust is just slapped by a hundred poisonous animals, he can''t move. It can be seen that if Zhang lingshuang is hit by this light column, even if he is not blown to death by this force, I''m afraid I''m afraid that she can be killed by poison.


    "Roar..."


    The poisonous beast roared. When the beam of light flashed towards Zhang lingshuang, it would stride in the air and rush towards Zhang lingshuang with a wisp of colorful colors. Obviously, it was ready to pursue Zhang lingshuang while winning. If this poisonous light did not blow Zhang lingshuang to death, it would make up for it at a very suitable time.


    "Big guy is smart."


    Just as Zhang lingshuang watched the colorful light column towards her, a light smile passed. Then Zhang lingshuang felt her body fall into a warm embrace. She immediately widened her eyes and looked at the familiar face.


    "Hi..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang raised his hand, the falling magic sword that had been blown out before was pulled by an invisible force. He held Zhang lingshuang in his left hand and cut it with a sword in his right hand.


    "Boom


    The nine color sword is vast and powerful, with a sense of startling the sky. After a standoff for a moment, the two even cancel each other out.


    "So easy to break this beam of light?" Zhang lingshuang''s eyes widened when she saw this scene. She finally realized the gap between herself and Xiang Yang. Although she said that she couldn''t stop the move because of the fierce battle for a long time and the loss of true Qi, Xiang Yang broke the move with just one sword. Compared with it, the gap between them is very obvious.


    After breaking through the hundred poison beast with one sword, Xiang Yang did not continue to attack. Instead, he took Zhang lingshuang and his body shape flickered and disappeared in the same place instantly.


    "How about it? Are you all right? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang appeared on a tree several kilometers away with Zhang lingshuang in his arms and let him go with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a shock and spit out blood." Zhang lingshuang said at the same time palpitating patted chest way, "just fortunately you came, if not for you, I am afraid I have been hit by that poison light, it is too dangerous."


    "You are in danger. I can''t help you. It''s too much to say thank you." Xiang Yang hehe said, looking at Zhang lingshuang''s small hand patted on the chest, waving a wisp of waves, can''t help but mutter in his heart, did not expect Zhang Xiaoniu''s also quite big, cough Zhang lingshuang didn''t realize that Xiang Yang''s eyes were eating her own tofu. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, she immediately beamed with joy. She looked at Xiang Yang happily and said, "you know how to speak and save me. By the way, how can you appear to save me in time? Have you been hiding in the dark?"


    When talking about this, Zhang lingshuang thought for a moment, and suddenly realized that when he was struggling with a hundred poisonous animals, this guy must be hiding in the dark to watch the fun. If he was not in danger, he might still be clapping at the theatre. Thinking of this, she immediately glared, "you are too much. Seeing me fighting with that monster, you didn''t help me And still watching. "


    "Cough It''s wrong. I just showed up just now. I happened to see that you were fighting with that monster. Fortunately, I had time to save you. It''s really dangerous. How could you suddenly fight with that big guy? It''s terrible. " Xiang Yang quickly disguised that it was not the first time he had faced such a scene. He knew that he could not admit it at this time. Otherwise, he would face endless troubles.


    "Are you really not watching?" Zhang lingshuang looks at Xiang Yang suspiciously. With her understanding of Xiang Yang, she thinks that Xiang Yang may be hiding in the dark to watch the excitement.


    "More than real gold." Xiang Yang clapped his chest and looked upright. It was hard to suspect that he was lying.


    "Roar..."


    Zhang lingshuang still refused to believe it. Just as he was about to question Xiang Yang further, a roar from the google beast shocked the minds of countless people. When they looked at it, they saw that the google beast was rushing towards the sword dust that was being healed. Obviously, the sword dust was at the most critical time for healing. He could not move. He watched the beast rush down Scared to death.


    However, after seeing Zhang lingshuang and Xiang Yang running away, the google beast lost its target. It went crazy and looked for the trace of them. Accidentally, it found the sword dust that was working under a big tree to detoxify and heal. So it scattered all its anger on the sword dust, and then it rushed straight to the sword dust."Sleeping trough..."


    The sword dust is just at the critical moment of healing. When he works all over the world, he forces all the toxins together. Only one last step can force all the toxins out. But if he gives up, he will not only fall short of success, but also spread all the toxins. At that time, it will be a situation of death.


    However, the poisonous beasts are coming fiercely. If the sword dust can not resist it, it will be a dead end.


    "Will my sword dust die here today?" Sword dust''s face showed a helpless color. If he didn''t make it to the most critical time, he could kill the google beast with his cards. However, even if he had a card in his hand, there was no use for him now, because as long as he moved, the poison in his body would spread. Even if he could kill the google beast, he would spread the toxin all over his body.


    "Roar..."


    The google beast roared and opened its mouth. It intended to swallow the sword dust directly. Seeing that the huge mouth of the google beast was getting closer and closer, and even the saliva of the google beast was dripping on the ground nearby and corroding into pits, the sword dust became more and more desperate.


    "I''m not willing to die."


    Jianchen roared in his heart. He was the first Tianjiao in Taoism and the first elite disciple of tianjianzong. He came with the mission of tianjianzong to seize the opportunity and gain more help for the prosperity of tianjianzong when the great changes of the day came. However, he failed to succeed in his apprenticeship, but today he was swallowed by an animal.


    "I can''t let you eat even if I die. I''ll die with you."


    Then, Jianchen looked directly at his mouth and wanted to touch his Baidu beast. With a firm look in his eyes, he began to release the control of the toxin in his body. He intended to display his cards and kill the google beast with the sword spirit left by his ancestors. Even if he died, he would die with the google beast.


    "Hi..."


    "Boom..."


    However, just when the sword dust was about to kill him, the nine colored sword awn appeared out of thin air, and it directly cut into the google beast''s open mouth, and cracked several teeth of the google beast, which made the colorful poisonous blood in the google beast''s mouth continuously sprinkle down, which made it emit a roar of pain.


    The google beast is huge in size. The poisonous blood spills from the mouth, as if it is raining. If the blood with the poison gets on the body of the sword dust, it is bound to make the sword dust fail. The sword dust is helpless to smile and watch the poisonous blood pour down.


    Seeing that the poisonous blood was about to fall on the sword dust, Zhang lingshuang, holding a long whip, rolled up the sword dust directly and moved hundreds of meters across the air to avoid the deadly poisonous blood.


    "Roar..."


    The poisonous beast roared. Seeing that the food was about to fall into its mouth, someone came to make trouble. Moreover, it cracked its teeth with a single sword. This hatred made it give up the sword dust and lock its killing intention to Xiang Yang.


    In the middle of the sky, Xiang Yang stood in the air, holding Zhang lingshuang''s sword in his right hand and flicking it gently with his left hand, making a series of crisp sounds.


    "It''s a good sword. I''m afraid it''s no less than tai''a sword."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. When he held the sword in his hand, he obviously felt the resistance of the sword. If it were not for the sword meaning of his own king''s sword and the suppression of the sword''s sense of tai''a sword, I''m afraid he could not control the sword.


    Obviously, the falling magic sword has recognized Zhang lingshuang as the main one. The magic sword has spirit, and it has great resistance to other people except the master.


    Only when Xiang Yang''s sword idea is vast and powerful, plus the sword meaning of the king''s sword can suppress all the sword ideas in the world, and with the help of tai''a sword, can he defeat the enemy with the help of the sword.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful you are."


    Xiang Yang''s right hand was holding the sword, turning it over gently. A powerful king''s sword idea soared into the sky, and with a strong sword spirit, he chopped at the google beast.


    "Roar..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as Xiang Yang and Baidu beast were fighting, Jianchen and Zhang lingshuang appeared several miles away. Zhang lingshuang helped Jianchen to break through the barrier with her true Qi. After forcing out a body of poisonous blood, Jianchen''s face finally recovered.


    "Thank you. You saved my life again." Jian Chen looks at Zhang lingshuang with gratitude on his face, and smiles bitterly in his heart. Zhang lingshuang is the person who wants to challenge but has not succeeded in Taoism. All along, he has been looking for opportunities to challenge Zhang lingshuang. Now he has no chance to speak, but has been saved twice by Zhang lingshuang. What should he do?


    In the future, Jianchen will not say a word to challenge Zhang lingshuang. Even when he sees Zhang lingshuang, he will look embarrassed. How can he fulfill the challenge of Tianjiao of the younger generation of Taoist school to prove his wish of Kendo?


    "You''re welcome. Everyone is a member of Taoism. There''s no reason why you can''t save the dying." Zhang lingshuang said softly. She was absent-minded about the sword dust around her. Her attention was completely focused on Xiang Yang, who was fighting against a hundred poisonous beasts in the distance.


    When Jian Chen looks at Xiang Yang, who is fighting with Baidu beasts, he suddenly looks shocked. He finds that Xiang Yang''s fight with Baidu beasts is just like walking around in a leisurely court. There is no sense of oppression and tension at all."What a strong strength, what a powerful sword." When the sword dust sensed the strong sword meaning of Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a dignified color.


    "Do you know who he is? I''m surprised that there are people in the secular world who can have such strength. " Jian Chen looks at Zhang lingshuang curiously.


    Originally, when Jian Chen met Xiang Yang for the first time, he felt that there was a strong threat on Xiang Yang, which made him feel that Xiang Yang was a strong man, but he did not pay attention to Xiang Yang. He felt that a secular person was not worthy of being his opponent. However, his eyes towards Xiang Yang were full of dignity.


    "His name is Xiang Yang. I know him in the secular world. His strength is really powerful. You are not his opponent." Zhang lingshuang said very directly.


    In Zhang lingshuang''s mind, although the sword dust is very powerful and is known as the first in the young generation of Taoist school, it is not so good as Xiang Yang. This is a kind of intuition and Zhang lingshuang''s absolute trust in Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "You are not his opponent." Zhang lingshuang looked at Jianchen bluntly. If she had not dared to say such words before today, she had just seen that Xiang Yang could suppress her own falling magic sword, and that one sword could break the attack of a hundred poisonous beasts. Zhang lingshuang had already understood that Xiang Yang''s strength was not comparable to her.


    As for Jianchen, although he is known as the first pride of the younger generation of Taoism, his cultivation is not much better than Zhang lingshuang. He doesn''t think that Jianchen can match Xiang Yang.


    "How can you know who wins and who loses without trying?" Jian Chen is very unconvinced. He is a very proud man. It is impossible to admit defeat without competition.


    Although he met Xiang Yang very much, Jianchen was not discouraged, but full of fighting spirit. If not for the wrong time, he would have rushed to challenge Xiang Yang.


    "I''m looking forward to a better one between you." Zhang lingshuang said faintly, but with disdain in his heart. Did you not see that the sword dust was seriously injured after a short time under a hundred poisonous beasts? But Xiang Yang is easy to fight against the google beast, the gap between the two immediately showed.


    As a girl, Zhang lingshuang has great expectations for Xiang Yang in her heart. She hopes that the person she likes is the strongest. Especially in the place where the weak and the strong eat in the world of practice, the more powerful Xiang Yang is, the more happy she will be.


    "At that time, you will find that the strength you are proud of is not worth mentioning in front of a secular person." Zhang lingshuang murmured in her heart. Based on her understanding of Xiang Yang, she knew that Xiang Yang''s favorite thing was to step on his opponent when he was very proud. She was very eager to see the scene when Jianchen challenged Xiang Yang with confidence, but was easily defeated by Xiang Yang.


    "His sword idea has reached a great level, and it has a strong suppression on my sword sense. What is the sword meaning?" Jianchen used his skills to heal his wounds in silence and kept observing Xiang Yang. The more he looked at him, the more surprised he was. But he did not shrink back. The more he wanted to fight with Xiang Yang, the stronger the sense of war in his eyes.


    "Only by comparing with such peerless swordsmen can I achieve my sword spirit." The sword dust murmured in a low voice, hoping to rush to fight against Xiang Yang immediately.


    Feeling the strong fighting spirit of the sword dust around her, Zhang lingshuang''s face showed disdain and looked at Xiang Yang, who was fighting with Baidu beast easily. Her eyes became more and more bright.


    Only those who have worked hard with Baidu beast can really know the terror of Baidu beast. Zhang lingshuang and Jianchen are very strong in their cultivation, and they are absolutely the most arrogant among the younger generation. However, they have no choice when facing Baidu beast. The main reason is that Baidu beast is too powerful and has been tempered by Tangmen for many times, and the body of Baidu beast has been trained King Kong''s not bad body, coupled with a hundred poison beast is extremely poisonous, so that the people who fight against it are afraid to fight against it.


    However, Xiang Yang is different. Xiang Yang''s first major achievement in Bu Mie Xuan Gong is invincible of all kinds of poisons. He is confident that even if the google beast meets him, he will not be poisoned. He is not afraid of Baidu beast.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the sky, Xiang Yang is holding a falling magic sword. The sword of the supreme king is powerful. A sword draws the stars from all directions, and the power of the stars pours down, forming a light column to bombard the poisonous beast.


    "Roar..."


    The poison beast roared and resisted with his real body, but it was flesh and blood after all. How could it resist the power of the stars condensed from the bright stars in the sky? With a loud noise, the star light column thundered on the google beast''s body, making a big blood hole in his body.


    "To use the power of the nine stars for your own use is the skill of the star Pavilion!" Zhang lingshuang and Jianchen all changed their faces when they saw this scene.


    "Is he from the star pavilion?" Sword dust''s face changed.


    The star Pavilion can be said to be the most mysterious sect in the whole Taoist school. The skills practiced by the disciples of the star pavilion are to use the power of the stars in the nine heavens for their own use, without the assistance of the spirit of heaven and earth. Therefore, the star Pavilion can be said to be the most detached existence. All along, there are only legends about the star Pavilion among the Taoist schools, but no one knows what it is I didn''t expect to see a star Pavilion in the secular world today.


    "If he is really a star Pavilion person, then, with his age has such strength is also normal." Jian Chen murmured in his heart, comforting himself in a soft voice. His heart, which was shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength, felt much better.


    "Since this guy is from the star Pavilion, he even pretends not to know the existence of Taoism. I''m really angry." Zhang lingshuang thought in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Xiang Yang was really hateful.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Then Zhang lingshuang chuckled and whispered to himself, "if he is a star Pavilion person, it is also a good thing."


    "What?"


    Jianchen felt puzzled.


    "No Nothing. " Zhang lingshuang shook her head and said to herself, how can I let you know about my mother''s affairs? How can you understand the true feelings of the world for a sword madman who only knows how to hold a sword for a lifetime.Xiang Yang showed off the method of using the power of the nine heavenly stars to attack his opponent in the book "nine heaven star rhyme" given to him by the fat monk, which immediately made Zhang lingshuang and Jian Chen think that Xiang Yang is the person of the star Pavilion.


    "I can''t imagine that the power of the attack technique in the nine sky star rhyme is so strong that it can almost equal the power of my full exertion of the sword formula." Xiang Yang was also shocked by the power he displayed. Now his most powerful external skill is the first major external skill in the immortal Xuangong. Therefore, when fighting in peacetime, he is also the most powerful physical body. However, the power of using Zhenyuan to display the sword formula can not be compared with that of the physical body.


    Rao is so, "nine days star rhyme" on the attack techniques display the power, but also let Xiang Yang scared a big jump.


    "I''ll find a time to study the peculiarities of this skill." After he got this skill, Xiang Yang did not practice it specially. He just used it as an auxiliary practice. Based on the nine days and stars rhyme, he created a skill that can absorb the power of the sun, moon and stars at the same time. Although it is not perfect, it is close to success.


    For a long time, Xiang Yang didn''t study the skill that the fat monk gave him. He just saw the stars shining all over the sky. He took a whim and tried the skill recorded in the nine heaven star rhyme. He didn''t expect that the power was so great that Xiang Yang was very interested.


    "Come again."


    As soon as he saw the effect of the nine heavenly star formula, Xiang Yang immediately laughed, pointed at the sky with a sword, stepped on the mysterious step, and whispered, "the magnificent heavenly power, the nine heavenly stars, for my use, the stars sink!"


    "Boom


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, countless shining stars in the sky are shining with bright light. They are pulled down by an invisible force, and a powerful force comes down. Just listening to the sound of "bang", a star light column stronger than before is pounding down towards the google beast.


    "Roar..."


    The google beast roared with astonishment. Its body shape was sharp and dodged this light column in the air. It was very clear that if it was hit by this stronger star light column again, it would be blasted into slag. However, since Xiang Yang has already exerted this star strike, it is impossible for the poison beast to run easily.


    "It''s not so easy to run."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and his sword turned over and cut out one sword, one turning into two, two into four and four turning eight. The dense sword was cut down towards the hundred poison beast, blocking the hundred poison beast''s escape route in all directions.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    When Xiang Yang put out this sword formula, Jianchen finally couldn''t sit still. He looked at Xiang Yang in shock and trembled all over, "why? Why does he know the "ten thousand sword formula", which is the secret of "Tianjian Jue" in the legend of Tianjian sect? Why does he understand it


    Jianchen clearly remembers that when he was practicing the "ten thousand sword formula", the ancestors of the sect once said that the supreme skill of Tianjian sect was "Tianjian Jue", which was also the skill of the founder of the school to frighten the heaven and the earth. However, this skill was not handed down. Only the incomplete "wanjian formula" was found in Tianjian sect.


    The "ten thousand sword formula" is very powerful and practical. Although it is only a incomplete version of the skill, it also benefits Jianchen very much. Now I see that Xiang Yang''s "ten thousand sword formula" is even more perfect than his own. Jianchen''s eyes are shining with bright light and staring at Xiang Yang without blinking.


    "He must have an inseparable relationship with our ancestors, and may even inherit the inheritance of the founder." Jianchen said to herself in his heart that he was right to come to the secular world this time.


    "What are you talking about? What does Xiang Yang know about tianjianzong? " Zhang lingshuang is guessing whether Xiang Yang is from the star pavilion or not. Unexpectedly, the sword dust nearby said that Xiang Yang''s sword formula had become the skill of tianjianzong.


    "Why is this guy so mysterious? What else does he not understand?" Zhang lingshuang even doubts that Xiang Yang can control his own falling magic sword with the unique technique of Tianshi Dao. Otherwise, as a treasure of Tianshi Dao, how can ordinary people control it?


    "Woo..."


    When their minds were different, Xiang Yang blocked the way of Baidu beast, who was in the middle of the war, could only bear the attack of the stars in front of him. The light of the powerful star was like an invincible sword, which directly blasted the google beast into two parts. With the sound of the hundred poison beast''s lament, Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of smile.


    "Done, done!"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and threw the sword in the direction of Zhang lingshuang. Suddenly, the sword made a light sound and flew around Zhang lingshuang.


    "Damn it!"


    Not far away, inside the Tang clan, people in the Tang clan watched Xiang Yang kill all kinds of poisonous animals in good condition. They clenched their fists involuntarily and wanted to fight against Xiangyang.


    "How can that hateful guy kill a hundred poisonous animals intact?"


    "Asshole, God is unfair, how can such a shameless person cultivate to such a powerful state?""I can''t stand it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of Tangmen are all itching with anger. Originally, they have really cleared the relationship between Xiangyang and Xiangyang, but Xiangyang has almost emptied the treasure house of Tangmen. This makes people in Tangmen very angry, but they can''t do anything about it. When they see Xiang Yang fighting with Baidu beast, they pray in their hearts that the google beast can kill Xiang Yang and get out for them Voice. It''s a pity that heaven didn''t obey people''s wishes. Instead, Xiang Yang killed all the poisonous animals.


    "Order to recall all the direct disciples of Tangmen. From today on, Tangmen will be closed for a hundred years."


    At this time, an old and weak voice came from the mountain behind the Tang clan, which was the voice of the ancestors of the Tang clan.


    "Yes."


    Although the Tangmen ancestors released hundreds of poisonous animals, which caused great losses to the Tang clan, the people of the Tang clan did not dare to blame him. After all, the status and strength of the Tangmen ancestors were placed there. After the orders of the ancestors of the Tang clan came out, all the people in the Tang clan responded respectfully. Then, the whole Tang clan began to work. Countless Tang clan disciples who were walking outside were summoned back. As for the Jiangnan underworld alliance, the alliance was disintegrated.


    Since then, the Tang clan closed the mountain for a hundred years. After the news spread, the whole world was shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    When the people of Tangmen were extremely angry, Xiang Yang''s face with a faint smile flew to Yukong where Zhang lingshuang and Jianchen were. He carried his hands on his back and walked in the sky like walking on the ground. He was as graceful as a fairy.


    "Roar..."


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, a roar came from behind, followed by Zhang lingshuang''s cry of fright.


    When the roar came from behind, Xiang Yang had already noticed a frightful killing opportunity and roared with great strength. Without any hesitation, he directly turned around, clenched his right hand and blew out.


    "Boom


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t use Zhenyuan, but with the strength of his body, the punch was stronger and more violent. After hearing a loud noise, only half of the google beast was directly exploded. But strangely, after the google beast was exploded, it was not the colorful poisonous blood but the colorful light. Xiang Yang had no time to hold up his vigorous Qi to resist the poisonous smoke, and his whole body was wrapped in it.


    The poisonous smoke was very strange and did not disperse. It wrapped Xiang Yang directly and kept drilling towards him. Xiang Yang''s expression remained unchanged, and the nine color Zhenyuan flowed around. Zhenyuan was transformed into fire by refining fire, which turned Zhenyuan into Jiucai flame.


    "Zizizi..."


    When Zhang lingshuang and sword dust flew over, they could see that Xiangyang was surrounded by a strong and almost substantial poisonous smoke within one meter. Inside, there were nine color flames that were really burning. However, the poisonous smoke was very difficult to burn down. Even with Xiangyang''s Zhenyuan fire, it was difficult to burn them all in a short time.


    "What to do?" Zhang lingshuang looks nervous.


    , "don''t be impulsive. This is the essence of the poison fog that the monster has already gathered to succeed after the outbreak of the monster. It also brings together the soul belief after its death, and harnessed the strongest attack of the last force with its own soul. If it is touched by this poisonous smoke, even if it is you, I can not stop it, and instantly die of poison." The sword dust stopped Zhang lingshuang who wanted to rush past.


    sword dust has just been caught in the palm of a hundred poisoned beasts. It is too poisonous to resist in the body. Now, the poisonous smoke wrapped in Xiang Yang is the essence of the poison of the hundred poison animals. The toxin is much more toxic than the sword dust. If they rush into it, I am afraid I will not be poisoned if I can not breathe a few breaths.


    "But his whole body is surrounded by poisonous smoke. What should we do? How can I help him? " Zhang lingshuang was so nervous that she was about to cry. Although it was Xiang Yang who was in the poisonous smoke, she was more nervous than Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry. No, you see, he doesn''t seem to be poisoned." Although the sword dust was shocked, he was not as nervous as Zhang lingshuang. He calmly looked at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang, who was wrapped in the poisonous smoke, did not show signs of poisoning. Instead, he calmly controlled the nine color flame and burned the poisonous fog.


    "Great, it''s OK." After seeing Zhang lingshuang, she called out happily. She looked like a child. She frowned and seemed to have guessed something.


    "What is that?"


    At this time, a more surprising thing happened. He saw a little red snake in Xiang Yang''s clothes. The little snake was very excited and swam in the smoke. All the poisonous fog was swallowed by the snake.


    In the blink of an eye, the poisonous smoke wrapped in the one meter range of Xiangyang was inhaled by the little red snake in an instant.


    "Hiss..." After swallowing all the poisonous smoke, the little red snake was very happy to go back to Xiang Yang''s clothes with his head shaking, and wrapped it around Xiang Yang''s arm without moving. However, Xiang Yang was obviously aware that the little guy seemed to be digesting the poisonous smoke he had just swallowed.


    "The little guy really feeds on poison, but why doesn''t it feel right?" Xiang Yang wondered, a contemptuous disregard of the little red snake was just trying to get rid of the 100 poison beast. Now, the little boy is not willing to come out to pick up the cheap. Is the little boy just a little bit of the essence, instead of disregarding the poisonous animals?


    "My clothes..." When he thought that he must study the little red snake carefully in the future, suddenly a cool wind came, and he felt chilly all over his body. He lowered his head and looked at it. His face changed and his body disappeared.


    "This guy..."


    Zhang lingshuang and Jianchen looked at Xiang Yang, whose clothes were all burned by poisonous smoke, to disappear, and their faces showed a smile, especially Zhang lingshuang, whose pretty face was flushed with shame, but could not hide their joy.


    They were waiting in the same place, thinking that Xiang Yang should come back after finding a dress to put it on. However, they waited for a long time, but there was no sign of Xiang Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After half an hour, they looked at each other and saw their depression.


    "He Will he not come back? " Jian Chen asked first.


    "How do I know?" Zhang lingshuang replied stiffly, thinking that it must be the sword dust here that Xiang Yang was embarrassed to come back. Thinking of this, he felt uncomfortable. He snorted and flew directly to Tianhai city."This..."


    Sword dust touched his head, with a melancholy face, muttered, "as a peerless swordsman, how can you play such a trick?"


    In the view of Jianchen, the swordsman should have a heart that can''t be broken. If the heart of the sword is magnificent and the spirit of the sword is vast, it will be invincible in the world.


    Swordsmen disdain to display some small skills, because their characters are as strong as swords. Jianchen thinks that Xiang Yang, a strong man, must have the same character as him. However, he was stunned and didn''t think that he was wrong. Xiang Yang was not that kind of person.


    "I must find you and find out what connection you have with my Tianjian sect." After standing there for a long time, Jianchen whispered to himself. Whether he wanted to challenge Xiang Yang or understand where Xiang Yang''s "ten thousand sword formula" was learned, he must find Xiang Yang.


    "Miss Zhang, wait for me."


    Jianchen felt that Zhang lingshuang must know where Xiangyang was, so she followed Zhang lingshuang behind him and chased Tianhai city.


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, just as Zhang lingshuang thought that Xiang Yang would return to Tianhai city and catch up with him, Xiang Yang did not leave. Instead, he came to the back mountain of Tangmen and found the ancestor of Tangmen.


    There are no buildings in the back mountain of Tangmen, but a cave is opened up. As a place for the people of Tangmen to shut down, the environment is beautiful, the scenery is gorgeous, and the flowers are blooming everywhere. Unfortunately, most of these beautiful flowers are poisonous and poisonous plants. It would be wonderful if these beautiful flowers did not carry poison.


    "Here you are."


    When Xiang Yang arrived, the ancestor of Tangmen was sitting at a stone table, making tea. His face was shriveled and his hair was white. He looked like an ordinary old man in his old age.


    When he saw Xiang Yang, he didn''t look surprised. He seemed to have expected that Xiang Yang would come. He was drinking tea and said with a soft smile, "I think even if I pour you a cup of tea, you won''t drink it. I don''t need any effort."


    His tone of voice is very plain, as if he is chatting with an old friend. It is completely difficult to see that the two just passed through a life and death war.


    "Who said I''m not drinking tea, I''m thirsty." Xiang Yang sat down directly opposite the ancestors of the Tang clan. He poured a cup of tea and drank it all. He smacked his lips and said, "good tea, good tea, another cup."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang poured out another cup and drank it. Then he breathed out a comfortable breath and felt very comfortable. He swept away the depression that had just been seen by Jianchen and Zhang lingshuang.


    At the thought of being a big man, his clothes were all corroded by poisonous fog, and were given by sword dust and Zhang lingshuang. Look. Light. Xiang Yang was very depressed.


    "Let''s just let it be seen by Zhang Xiaoniu. Anyway, when I look back from her after the big deal, it''s really a miscalculation to be seen by that bastard of sword dust."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he was extremely depressed. He was doomed to make up for the loss. Could he still see it from the sword dust?


    Although the Tang clan ancestor''s expression is indifferent on the surface, his heart is not as calm as it seems. Instead, he has been paying attention to Xiang Yang. When he saw the change of Xiang Yang''s face, he suddenly felt a sudden change in his heart, and even his hand holding the tea cup trembled. But on the surface, he was indifferent and said, "Why are you here?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the ancestor of Tangmen with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "Do it, but I hope you can let go of Tangmen after I die. Tangmen has decided to close the mountain for a hundred years from today, and it will not affect you in any way." The ancestor of Tang clan sighed softly.


    "You think I''m here to kill you?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter.


    "Isn''t it?" In his opinion, the reason why Xiang Yang came to the back mountain of Tangmen to find him was that he wanted to do the extinction to avoid future disasters.


    "In your present situation, you can only hold on for another three or five days. Why should I take up the extermination of the butcher''s knife shop? Besides, it''s none of my business for you to die early or late for a few days." Xiang Yang looked at the Tangmen ancestors with a smile. He really didn''t come to kill them. He just heard the message from the ancestors that they would close the mountain for a hundred years. He was surprised. In addition, he wanted to stay away from the sword dust and came to the back mountain of the Tang clan. He didn''t think much of him.


    "Thank you very much. You have taken the seven or eight treasures of Tangmen for thousands of years. You have made an agreement with Tangmen to clear up the gratitude and resentment. I hope you can keep your promise." The ancestor of Tang clan whispered.


    Although he said that he was going to die, people died as if the lights were off. Since then, he had nothing to do with the affairs of Tangmen. However, he was still convulsed at the thought that Xiang Yang had emptied the Tang clan treasure house.


    "Don''t worry. Although I have revenge, I''m not a person who likes to do things like extermination. Since I have promised to let Tangmen go, as long as the Tangmen people don''t provoke me, I will not attack you any more." Xiang Yang laughs and takes a sip of his tea cup. He looks natural and leisurely.


    "I''m sure you won''t go back." The ancestor of Tang clan was obviously relieved.


    "This is a secret book about refining medicine that I got in an adventure when I was young. I wanted to keep it until my cultivation broke through to the golden elixir period, and then use the above method to refine pills. But now it seems that it is no longer useful for me. I might as well give it to you." When the ancestor of Tang clan said this, he handed a jade slip to Xiang Yang. The streamer on it was moving, which was extraordinary.Xiang Yang was not afraid that the ancestors of the Tang clan would attack himself on it. He chuckled and directly put it into the storage ring.


    "If there''s nothing else, I think you can go. The Tangmen will be closed soon, and it''s not suitable for entertaining guests." Seeing that Xiang Yang had already taken away the jade slips, the ancestor of Tang clan no longer treated Xiang Yang politely, but directly gave orders to drive out the guests.


    "You''re the first one to get rid of me so directly, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang did not get angry, but stood up with a smile. His figure gradually faded in the eyes of the Tang clan ancestors. In the blink of an eye, there was only a shadow left. A wisp of breeze blew and the shadow was broken. However, he had been away from him unconsciously.


    The ancestor of the Tang clan looked at this scene blankly. After a long time, he sighed, "offending such a powerful person, I don''t deserve the loss of Tangmen."


    Then, the eyes of the Tang clan ancestor looked into the sky. A ray of dawn had risen, and the sun was like fire, with infinite hope. However, the eyes of the Tang clan ancestor gradually dimmed, and the hero died. As the most powerful ancestor of the Tang clan, he once dominated the world with few enemies, but now he has come to an end.


    "Alas..." In the void, there seems to be a sigh of regret echoing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    The rising sun and purple clouds are the time when everything is full of vigor and vitality. In the blood rose organization of Tianhai City, ye Jingyi and Qin LAN stand on the balcony and look nervously at the sky in the direction of Sichuan and Sichuan, waiting for the arrival of Xiang Yang.


    "Here it is."


    At this time, there are two swords flying across the sky. They are flying from Sichuan and Sichuan. They are very fast, and they are in the high altitude. If Qin LAN and ye Jingyi are both martial arts experts, they can''t find the two figures flying in the sky.


    "It''s not him."


    When the two women''s eyes saw the figures on the two swords in the sky, they immediately shook their heads in disappointment.


    "Sword dust, mortal experience, go their own way, you and I are not familiar, you have been following me to do what."


    In the sky, Zhang lingshuang and the sword dust fly one after another, Zhang lingshuang looks cold and stares at the sword dust that follows closely.


    "Miss Zhang, I have no malice. One is to repay the kindness of saving life, and the other is to ask you for information about him." Sword dust is thick skinned to follow Zhang lingshuang''s back, no matter how Zhang lingshuang drives away, he refuses to leave.


    "I don''t need your gratitude. As for Xiang Yang''s news, I don''t know. You can find him yourself."


    Zhang lingshuang snorted, her figure twinkled, and she fell directly to the bottom, while the sword dust was closely following her.


    "They have all come back. Why hasn''t the little husband come back yet?" Sensing Zhang lingshuang and sword dust flying from the sky, ye Jingyi couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t worry, sister Jingyi. Xiang Yang will be OK." Although Qin LAN comforts Ye Jingyi, her eyes are fixed on the distant sky.


    "Well."


    The two women are worried about Xiang Yang. They are not in the mood to speak. They are looking at the distant sky hand in hand. In this cool morning, they are responding with a sigh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a warm voice from behind the two girls, two women suddenly surprised to turn around, but feel that their delicate body at the same time fell into a warm embrace.


    Xiang Yang was holding two girls with a smile. He let them turn around and look at him with surprise. He pretended to be angry and said, "you''ve been told to have a good rest. You''re still waiting for me here. It''s time to fight."


    "Pa..." While saying this, Xiang Yang held out his hand, which was not light or heavy, in the two women''s warping. Buttocks. The two girls suddenly blushed and did not dare to look at each other. Mei. Eyes. RUSI. He lowered his head to bury it in Xiang Yang''s chest.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang laughed and picked up the two girls and walked toward the bedroom. Their hearts trembled, especially Qin LAN. Their heart beat faster, as if there were countless deer rushing in. They wanted to resist, but they were all soft and could not afford any strength. Finally, they had to sigh and let Xiang Yang go.


    "Bang..." Xiang Yang gently put the two girls on the bed at the same time, and gave them a gentle kiss on their foreheads. Then he said with a soft smile, "darling, have a good sleep and have a rest. I will study something outside."


    "Ah..." The two women were stunned. They were all ready to go to bed with Xiang Yang, but they didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would just take them to bed.


    "Silly girl, do you think I''m going to do something?" Xiang Yang looked at the two girls with a half smile. Their faces were blushing and they dare not look at him. He then said with a smile, "you are so scared this night. How could I possibly do anything to you? It''s so stupid."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang chuckled and helped the two girls cover the quilts. He said softly, "sleep for a while, don''t think about it any more."


    Seeing Xiang Yang so intimate, the two women were filled with warmth, looked at each other, and then burst out laughing.


    "What a lovely man."


    The two girls were holding each other with a smile and talking. Later, they were really tired. Only then did they fall into sleep.


    But outside the hall, Xiang Yang sensed that the two girls were asleep, and then he showed a smile. He took out the jade slip given to him by the ancestors of the Tang clan and looked at it.


    "I just don''t know if the jade slips about refining medicine are of any use to me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and examined the jade slips carefully. He found that there was no trap in the jade slips. He put the divine consciousness into it to read the information.


    "Boom


    As Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness entered the jade slips, he immediately felt a stream of information rushing into his brain. The information was huge. If those who had just cultivated the spiritual consciousness would surely feel dizzy and even fall into a coma by this information. However, Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness was strong enough to completely digest the information.


    After a long time, Xiang Yang digested all the information from the jade slips. With a strange look on his face, he whispered to himself, "Why are the things recorded on this jade slips so similar to the old man''s method of refining medicine? They can be said to be from the same source. They are both refining their own true elements for true fire, and directly stimulating the real fire to refine pills. However, the old man taught me The need for alchemy furnace to alchemy, and the concept of alchemy described here also has the highest level of direct, empty alchemyThinking of this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing, "what''s out of nothing and making pills in the void is no longer what practitioners can do. I''m afraid even the first-class immortals can''t make things out of nothing. It''s too difficult, but the East and West recorded in this still have some effect on me."


    Next, Xiang Yang took out the two dazzling swords from the ring and flicked them gently. He clearly felt that the two swords were extraordinary, even better than the Tianchan Dao given to Ye Jingyi.


    "Just can give Jing Yi Jie and LAN LAN."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and put aside the two magic swords. Then he began to check the treasures from the Tang clan.


    There are some good treasures in the Tang clan''s treasure house. Of course, these are only limited to the secular world. The only thing that really attracted Xiang Yang''s attention was the small tripod and two magic swords that the TAIA sword trembled and felt.


    "This is the pear blossom needle of Tangmen. You can take it to sister Jingyi for self-defense."


    "This is an ox hair needle, but it''s too poisonous. If you''re not careful, you may hurt the holder. It''s useless."


    "This dark iron should be a thousand year old black iron. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to make weapons. Otherwise, I can make a good weapon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It took more than half an hour for Xiang Yang to sort out all the things he got from the Tang clan treasure room. Then, when he took out the small tripod, he obviously felt the TAIA sword trembling in his body.


    This small tripod should be made of bronze. There are colorful rust marks on the whole tripod, which shows its ancient identity. The tripod has three feet and two ears. It seems that there are some patterns on the tripod. However, due to the serious rust, it is impossible to see the figures depicted clearly.


    "Is this small tripod the magic weapon of tai''a sword


    Xiang Yang murmured softly, forcing a drop of fresh blood on the small tripod, and then looked forward to looking at the tripod. "Many magic weapons can be used to recognize the Lord directly. It depends on whether this small tripod is a magic weapon. If it can, it should be able to recognize the LORD with blood. If not, I have nothing to lose, just a drop of ordinary blood."


    "Dida..."


    However, in Xiang Yang''s expectant eyes, Xiaoding did not absorb the drop of blood, but directly slid to one side and then dropped to the ground.


    "Well Am I wrong? This small tripod is not a treasure, but an ordinary bronze one


    Xiang Yang touched his head with a look of doubt on his face. He wanted to give up at this point, but he didn''t feel reconciled. After all, the magic of tai''a sword is very unlikely to be wrong.


    "Get rid of the rust first."


    Xiang Yang thought about it and decided to remove the rust on the tripod first. Of course, he could not take something to slowly grind the rust away as ordinary people do. Instead, Zhenyuan moved to the palm of his hand and planned to grind the rust off with Zhenyuan.


    "Hi..."


    When Xiang Yang''s hand full of nine color Zhenyuan fell on the small tripod, he was surprised to find that there was a light light shining on the small tripod, and then directly adhered to his own hand and began to wantonly absorb Xiang Yang''s Zhenyuan.


    "Eh..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He wanted to get rid of the tripod, but he found that the tripod was directly attached to his hand. No matter how he threw it, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "I''d like to see how much real money you can absorb from me."


    Xiang Yang was not surprised but pleased. Since he was able to absorb Zhenyuan, it means that this small tripod is not a mortal thing, but a wonderful treasure. Anyway, he is very strong in cultivation and has reached the ultimate level of congenital realm. Even if he is absorbed, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Suck it, suck it up. Anyway, I don''t rely on Zhenyuan to make a living. Even if you suck up Zhenyuan, you can dominate the world."


    Xiang Yang urged his own Zhenyuan to pour into the small tripod, which was like a bottomless pit, absorbing his Zhenyuan constantly. In addition to the faint dark blue light, there was no other performance, even the rust on its surface showed no signs of falling off.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s greatest reliance is not on his whole body of Zhenyuan, but on his strong physical body. Even if Zhenyuan is exhausted, he will be able to practice and supplement after a period of time. He is still fearless when he has a strong physical body. He is very generous and generous and constantly infuses Zhenyuan into Xiaoding.


    A quarter of an hour later, a cold sweat broke out on Xiang Yang''s forehead. He found that the appetite of the small tripod was beyond his imagination. With all his efforts, he exported half of his real yuan, but there was still no movement.


    "Go on, I don''t believe you''re fed."


    Xiang Yang gritted his teeth and continued to export Zhenyuan to Xiaoding. Soon, an hour later, he consumed more than half of his Zhenyuan. However, he found that there was no change in Xiaoding.


    "He. Yes. Yes, it won''t suck me up. People. Dry. Is that right? "


    Xiang Yang was a little flustered, wondering whether he should stop to slow down the output of Zhenyuan. However, to his dismay, he could not control the output of Zhenyuan."I wipe..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. He felt that his real yuan was like a flood that had opened the floodgate. He was out of control and was absorbed by Xiaoding.


    Xiaoding seems to be bottomless, constantly absorbing Xiangyang''s real yuan, and the speed is faster and faster, but there is no big change.


    "Since I can absorb my real yuan, this small tripod is certainly not an ordinary treasure."


    With this belief in his heart, Xiang Yang has been insisting on letting Xiaoding absorb his Zhenyuan. It''s no big deal that Zhenyuan is exhausted and he has to practice again. As long as he can have a glimpse of the wonder of the small tripod, it''s worth it.


    Of course, this is also due to the fact that Xiang Yang''s real inside information is the external skill strength. If his "Bu Mie Xuan Gong" did not reach the first major level of success, he would not dare to be so willful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Xiaoding continued to absorb Xiangyang''s Zhenyuan crazily. At the beginning, Xiang Yang still held a very firm idea that he must have a look at the root of Xiaoding. However, later, with the constant consumption of Zhenyuan, Xiang Yang''s heart was shaken.


    "If you summon tai''a sword, you will be able to bounce the tripod."


    Another hour later, when Xiang Yang felt that his real yuan was almost exhausted, he was flustered and couldn''t help but raise the idea of using tai''a sword.


    "However, I almost exhausted my whole body for it. It would be a great loss if I gave up like this."


    As soon as Xiang Yang thought that his whole body was almost dry, he immediately wanted to cry without tears. This is not good news. He simply lost his wife and lost his army.


    "no, indecisive when decision is needed. If this little tripod is strange, it will absorb my flesh and blood essence."


    After a while, when Xiang Yang realized that the blood in his body was ready to move under this suction, he immediately made a decision, and his mind moved. He planned to open the tripod with tai''a sword.


    "Hum..."


    However, before Xiang Yang did something about it, he found that the small tripod vibrated slightly, and the invisible blue halo diffused out. Then, all the rust on the small tripod fell down, revealing the ancient bronze tripod body.


    "This is the map of mountains and rivers?"


    Xiang Yang gazed at the small tripod. After the rust of the tripod fell off, the four sides of the tripod were actually depicted with mountain and river patterns, which were lifelike as if they were vividly depicted on it.


    "Good stuff." Xiang Yang was immediately overjoyed. In his impression, all the ancient objects depicting mountains and rivers should be extremely extraordinary.


    "Not good!"


    However, under his pride, Xiang Yang found that Xiaoding was continuing to absorb his own blood essence. In a blink of an eye, his blood essence was absorbed about one layer.


    "Sleeping trough."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. Even if his Qi had been sucked dry, he would have sucked his blood essence. If he had been sucked dry, he would have been dead.


    "Tai ah sword."


    "Oh..." When Xiang Yang''s mind moved, he was about to shake the small tripod. Suddenly, the nine color dragon, which was completely composed of spiritual veins, was immersed in his elixir field. Suddenly, the nine color dragon, which was completely composed of spiritual veins, suddenly uttered a sound of dragon chanting. Then he directly rushed out of Xiangyang''s elixir field and rushed directly into the small tripod along Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, he only heard a shocking sound, and then the whole tripod vibrated and turned into a streamer into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang was trembling all over. He only felt that after the small tripod entered the depth of the elixir field, he directly set off a storm in the elixir field. The furious nine color energy diffused out and instantly transformed into a more powerful energy into Xiang Yang''s body.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang consumed a whole body of essence and blood in an instant to complete, and also become more full, feel the whole body useful strength, not only that, he consumed all the real yuan in an instant, and more condensed than before, the body is about to agglomerate into the golden elixir of the vortex is more condensed.


    Xiang Yang didn''t have time to be surprised. He felt that the nine color energy spread from the small tripod did not decrease at all, on the contrary, it became more and more. He was immediately shocked.


    "No, it can''t go on. Otherwise, it will be forced to condense the golden elixir."


    If it was in the past, if Xiang Yang had a tendency to condense the golden elixir, he would be very happy, but now he is not willing to condense the golden elixir at this time.


    "Boom


    Other people are double happiness, but for Xiang Yang, it is a disaster. Under this huge force, the seal in his body broke instantly, and the cultivation of the body sealed in his body burst out instantly, and fused with the existing energy in his body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The violent energy is surging through Xiang Yang''s body. If his body had not reached the first major achievement of the immortal Xuangong, he would have been unable to bear it and burst into pieces at this moment.


    Rao is so. Because the energy from Xiaoding is too strong, and the power brought by the combination of two Zhenyuan in Xiangyang''s body, even Xiang Yang''s meridians can''t bear to tear apart directly.


    "It''s over. This force is too strong. We must find a way to suppress it. Otherwise, we can''t even get promoted to golden elixir."


    Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile, feeling the bad situation in his body, and then looked at the situation around him. In a low voice, "we can''t break through here, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and applied his skills and disappeared in the same place. However, as it was not clear how long it would take to leave this time, Xiang Yang directly transmitted the message to the two girls before he left. "I suddenly realized that I would go to the closed door to practice for a period of time. Don''t read it."


    "Did you hear that, too?"


    Just as Xiang Yang left, the sound reached the hearts of the two women. Even if they were practicing, they could hear it. They woke up immediately, and then came to the hall. In the hall, there were two shining swords, which were obviously given to them by Xiang Yang."What a beautiful sword."


    Because Xiang Yang had informed him that he was going to practice in seclusion, the two girls didn''t think much about it, so they were immediately attracted by two swords.


    As soon as Xiang Yang disappeared in the room, his figure appeared out of thin air at the top of the mountain where Xiang Yang often went to practice. As soon as he appeared, he only heard a few muffled sounds, and his skin was torn and his blood gushed out. His whole person became a blood man in an instant.


    "We will never unite the golden elixir until we have to."


    Even though the situation was very critical, Xiang Yang still gnawed his teeth and refused to give up. He tried his best to control the surging power in his body. However, the power in his body was too strong. In addition, the energy from the small tripod became stronger and stronger, which made it more and more difficult for Xiang Yang to go down.


    "No, if you go on like this, you will definitely die. Unless you condense the golden elixir, otherwise you will be in great danger. However, according to Zhang Xiaoniu, if you condense the golden elixir, you may miss a big chance. How should I choose?"


    Xiang Yang was biting his teeth, even his gums were biting blood. He didn''t know that. His head was running wildly, thinking about countermeasures.


    "Pa..."


    Even Xiang Yang could hear the crack of meridians coming from his body, and his skin was cracking and blood was gushing out.


    "If there is no golden elixir, he will go on the road of ancient Qi refiners. The master once said that the ancient Qi practitioners only refined Qi, but not the golden elixir. They took the purest route of Qi refining and refined their own strength to the extreme. In the same realm, their combat power surpassed that of the golden elixir. In addition to the absence of the golden elixir, the rest of the cultivation skills were not weaker than those of the golden elixir practitioners, but even better It''s possible. "


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang remembered what his master had said before. Fortunately, out of curiosity, he also asked how to refine Qi without alchemy, and knew how to follow the path of the purest Qi practitioner.


    "I don''t have to go on the road of practicing Qi in ancient times. As long as I constantly temper my own strength, even if it is the ultimate cohesion of gold elixir, it will be stronger than ordinary people." Thinking of this, Xiang Yang decided to condense the golden elixir immediately, "compress the qualitative change, so that his true yuan constantly metamorphoses and sublimates. This is an evolution of life."


    Xiang Yang remembered the master''s answer at that time and made a decision immediately. He immediately condensed the whole body''s true elements with the master''s method.


    "Hum..."


    The power in Xiang Yang''s body was surging. Because the power was too strong, it was very difficult for Xiang Yang to condense Zhenyuan. Fortunately, at the most critical time, tai''a sword trembled and sent out strands of golden sword, which fixed Xiangyang''s elixir field, and gradually stabilized his powerful energy.


    "Concise, qualitative change, sublimation!"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his eyes shining with bright light, trying to suppress the majestic power in his body.


    With the suppression of tai''e sword, the energy in Xiangyang''s elixir field became much more docile. Xiang Yang tried his best to condense Zhenyuan, showing continuous compression, and then refining and sublimating.


    This is a process of qualitative change, but also a process of life evolution. Xiang Yang felt that he was about to be blown up by this magnificent force. He felt that his whole body was in pain, but he was in pain and happy, because in the process of refining Zhenyuan, he clearly felt the quality of his own Zhenyuan was constantly sublimating.


    This is an unexpected change for Xiang Yang. If he succeeds, he will step into the cultivation road of ancient Qi practitioners. He will no longer have to worry about suddenly condensing the golden elixir and miss the opportunity brought by the change of heaven and earth. If he fails, his internal strength will be out of control and he will die instantly.


    It''s the same with practice. People who practice are like walking steel ropes. They either reach the other side or fall into the abyss. Only those who have great perseverance and great wisdom can really succeed.


    For Xiang Yang, it was a practice full of danger and opportunities, and also a gamble.


    ¡­¡­ "Boom


    After a long time, Xiang Yang felt only a roar of Zhenyuan in his body. When Zhenyuan condensed to the top, there was a qualitative change and became a substantial silk thread, but only one strand was as big as a hair.


    "After all the strength of the whole body is condensed successfully, there is only such a small thread of real yuan left. Although the quantity is less, the quality has been sublimated, and the strength burst out is definitely stronger than before."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with excitement in his eyes. After the success of the first thread of Zhenyuan silk thread, Xiang Yang was very confident. He knew that he had gone the right way and succeeded, so he tried his best to condense Zhenyuan at the fastest speed.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, the moon rises and sets, and the sky changes constantly. Nine days and nine nights pass in the blink of an eye. Finally, on the tenth day, Xiang Yang suddenly opens his eyes. In his eyes, there is a bright divine light burning the nine color flame, which breaks out the power of attracting people.


    "At last


    After practicing nine days and nine nights, who can know the pain of Xiang Yang? The path of cultivation is extremely hard, which requires talents with great wisdom and perseverance to persist to the end.Xiang Yang suffered the danger of explosion and death, compressed his own Zhenyuan, and embarked on the road of Taigu practitioners of Qi. From then on, he no longer needed to worry about the success of refining the golden elixir. He only needed to constantly refine Zhenyuan to make himself sublimated and transformed, which was enough to dominate the world.


    Nine days and nine nights of practice, with great difficulties, but also brought him the supreme benefits, from then on, he is not the golden elixir, but is better than the golden elixir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Xiang Yang has a long body. Although he is slender and looks thin, he has a strong explosive force brewing in it. If someone cultivates martial arts and heavenly eyes, he can see that there is a bright light in his whole body.


    This time, because he embarked on the road of ancient Qi practitioners, Xiang Yang constantly compressed and condensed Zhenyuan, and then Zhenyuan was silk. It was also a kind of tempering for his own body, just as he was constantly tempering his body with a hammer, which made his body continue to strengthen like refined steel. The bright light on his body is just infinite energy It is caused by tempering into the flesh and blood before being completely absorbed.


    When Xiang Yang stood up, a ray of the sun shining on his body, making his whole person look sacred, as if his whole body was emitting divine light. At this moment, although his appearance has not changed, but if someone sees it, he will find that he has changed too much. In secular terms, he has become handsome. I don''t know how many times.


    When he stood up, he found that during the nine days and nine nights of practice, his hair had grown wildly, reaching waist length. His hair was black, shiny and crystal clear, like a thousand year old ice silk.


    "Is this the transformation of life?"


    Xiang Yang looked at his hair and pulled it hard, but he felt extremely tough. Even if he took a knife to cut it, he could not cut it off. It was stronger than the Millennium ice silk. If it was used to weave clothes, he would be absolutely invulnerable. It can be called a treasure.


    "Unfortunately, in this secular world, too long hair is too troublesome after all, but if it is used to make clothes, it is also too inappropriate. We should burn them directly."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His long hair was cut off. After that, the flame of nine colors had risen and burned to ashes.


    When Xiang Yang clenched his fist gently, he felt that his whole body was more powerful than before. Moreover, the strength in his body was all composed of extremely condensed silk thread. There were thousands of dense silk threads. The strength of each thread was equivalent to all his previous accomplishments.


    At the moment, the Zhenyuan in Xiangyang''s body can no longer be described by Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan is liquefied energy, and his energy is refined into silk thread on the basis of liquefaction, which is the substantial energy.


    "Is this Qi or Zhenyuan? Forget it, it''s still Zhenyuan. I can feel that I am at this moment. Even if the practitioners of the golden elixir come, I''m not afraid of a war."


    Xiang Yang is full of confidence.


    Now he has completed the most important transformation in his life. He does not know how strong his cultivation is. However, he knows that he is very, very strong now.


    "It''s a pity that the nine color dragon made up of nine dragon veins was swallowed up by the small tripod, and there was no energy left for me."


    Xiang Yang murmured that the nine color dragon that had entered the depths of his body''s elixir field was composed of nine dragon veins. Normally, he slowly released aura for his cultivation, so that even if he did not absorb even a little energy from the outside world, he could cultivate himself. Unfortunately, if the nine color dragon was swallowed up by the small tripod, he would have to practice again in the future I''ve absorbed energy from the outside world.


    "I don''t know what level of magic weapon this small tripod is. It can devour the dragon made up of nine dragon veins and give me a little bit of aura."


    Although the energy fed back by Xiao Ding to Xiang Yang was very much, the energy contained in the nine dragon veins was very small. However, after thinking about it, Xiang Yang was very happy. If it was not for the existence of the nine color dragon, he would not be able to activate the small tripod even if he was sucked dry.


    He gazed into his body, deep in the elixir field, where the nine color dragon was originally located, only one sword and one tripod were suspended. They occupied the left and right sides respectively, which was quite a situation of the boundary between Chu and Han.


    Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and Xiaoding and tai''a sword appeared in his hand at the same time. Now that his accomplishments have soared, he obviously feels that he is more comfortable controlling tai''e sword. He puts away tai''a sword with a soft smile and focuses on Xiaoding.


    At the moment, the small tripod completely shows its original appearance. The bronze tripod has a mysterious and ancient flavor. On the four sides of the tripod, there are pictures of mountains and rivers. Inside the tripod, there is a lifelike nine color dragon brand in it.


    "How should I use this thing?"


    Xiang Yang got tangled up again. This small tripod is so mysterious that it can''t be taken out easily now, but he doesn''t know how to use it. Is it for drinking?


    "I was half dead by it, and I didn''t know how to use it."


    Xiang Yang, with a helpless smile, tried to control the small tripod with divine sense. Suddenly, he saw the small tripod rising in the wind. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a big tripod with one person tall. It did not stop, but continued to grow bigger.


    "Big and big."


    With fun, Xiang Yang kept making the small tripod bigger. Finally, he found that the small tripod was ten feet high, just like a hill. Xiang Yang suddenly felt the pressure. He clearly felt that the small tripod could continue to grow, but his own strength was not enough to make the small Ding bigger."That''s enough. It''s ten feet tall. Even if it''s used to hit people, who can stop it? Even if it is the congenital big circle full level master can easily smash to death, and if on the golden elixir period of the deterioration, but also can surprise to give the opponent a heavy blow, this is definitely a big weapon, if used to refine alchemy estimation also can. "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes burst into a bright light, and his mind moved. The big Ding''s body suddenly turned into the size of half a palm, quietly in his hand.


    "It''s really a good treasure. It''s worth swallowing that nine color Dragon Spirit vein for you."


    Xiang Yang looked at the small tripod in surprise and murmured, "although I don''t know your name, your tripod is engraved with mountain and river patterns on all sides. From today on, I will call you Shanhe Ding."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After playing with the mountain and river tripod for a long time, Xiang Yang put it into the elixir field and kept it warm with his life.


    "I will try to refine the medicine in the future. Now I''d better go back first. I''m afraid sister Jingyi and LAN LAN are worried to death after coming out for such a long time."


    Xiang Yang did not continue to study the usage of Shanhe Ding, because he knew that he had come out so soon. Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN must have been in a hurry. So they quickly performed the "close to the horizon" footwork, and stepped out one step at a time and disappeared in an instant.


    Xiang Yang''s step out of the infinite extension of the distance, even directly across dozens of kilometers away, appeared in the rose building.


    In the hall, it is still the same as before Xiang Yang left. However, ye Jingyi and Qin LAN are not here. Xiang Yang feels for a moment, but he doesn''t find the two girls. He can''t help frowning.


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness had seen the whole blood rose building, but found that there were no other people in the whole blood rose organization except for a few security guards on duty.


    "Holiday?"


    Xiang Yang was puzzled. When his eyes glanced at the calendar, his eyes immediately glared. It turned out that it was almost the annual Spring Festival unconsciously. Now the whole country has a holiday, even the blood rose organization. In addition to leaving some necessary personnel on duty, others went home to celebrate the festival.


    "The festival is coming, so it''s just a few days for me to duel with the three little devils in the island country."


    Xiang Yang thought a little, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He wanted to take out his mobile phone to call ye Jingyi and Qin LAN, but he found that his mobile phone had not known where it had fallen, so he had to call ye Jingyi with his landline.


    "Hello, little husband, you''re out of the house." The phone was connected, and ye Jingyi came over with a joyful voice.


    "Yes, I can''t see your figures as soon as I come out. Are you on the beach? I heard the sound of the waves. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled and clearly heard the sound of the waves from the other side of the phone.


    "Yes, I, Xiaolan, Xinran and Mengqing are all together." Ye Jingyi chuckled and said, "we are playing on a holiday island abroad. Come here quickly."


    "Good, but I have something to do these two days. I''ll come to you when I''ve settled the matter."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, thinking whether he should go to the island country first to solve the three gods'' forbearance, save time and go to the shore of the East China Sea to wait for a decisive battle with them.


    "Well, well, they told me to play, and that''s it." After ye Jingyi''s laughter came, she hung up in a hurry.


    "They''re all together."


    Xiang Yang held the landline in a daze. Unexpectedly, several women got together. It was really a coincidence. I just don''t know whether they know each other is their own women?


    "What happened these days that I didn''t know?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He felt that all this was ridiculous. He did not dare to let several girls know about each other''s existence. He didn''t expect that it was only ten days before they saw each other. They even got together and got along very happily.


    "It''s all right. I don''t have to worry about it."


    After that, Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He felt very happy. With a hard hand, he just heard a "click", and the landline phone was crushed by him.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was suddenly depressed and helplessly looked at his crushed phone. He had encountered this kind of situation after his last practice of "Bu Mie Xuan Gong". Now his cultivation has been greatly increased. I don''t know how many times, and he can''t control his own strength.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not easy to find someone to practice."


    Xiang Yang murmured that in his case, the best way to adapt to the soaring power in the fastest time is to find a man of equal strength to fight with him, and get used to his soaring cultivation in the battle. Unfortunately, it is difficult for Xiang Yang to find an equal opponent in this secular world.


    "Forget it. We''d better find a place to shut up for two days."


    After Xiang Yang made up his mind, he took the elevator to leave the blood rose organization. The security guards who stayed on duty were shocked when they saw Xiang Yang. However, they themselves were old members of the blood rose organization. Naturally, they recognized Xiang Yang, the boss behind the scenes, and saluted respectfully, "yes, sir."As Xiang Yang''s position in the blood rose organization is extremely special, we all know that he is Ye Jingyi''s man, but he does not participate in the blood rose organization''s affairs. Therefore, the whole blood rose organization has unanimously called Xiang Yang "Sir".


    "It''s hard work. It''s not easy for us to keep watch of the festival."


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang wanted to reward them with something, but after touching his body and storage ring, he found that there was no money or precious things for them. He had no choice but to smile and say, "I''ll let your boss give you a raise."


    "The little ones are scared. It''s our duty and dare not ask the boss for it." Several people quickly knelt down.


    "Oh, don''t get down on your knees. I''m sorry if you kneel down. Forget it. I''m not comfortable here. I''m leaving."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile. He stepped forward and stepped out. In an instant, he disappeared in front of several people.


    "Ah..."


    Although several people had known that Xiang Yang was not an ordinary person, they were shocked to see Xiang Yang''s appearance and disappear, and they treated Xiang Yang as an immortal in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    After Xiang Yang left the blood rose organization, he walked on the road with double burden. Tianhai city was originally the financial center of Xia state with a prosperous population. That''s because countless people from all over the world came here to look for opportunities. However, today''s holiday, many people have gone home, and the huge Tianhai city has become sparsely populated.


    "All things in the world are born and destroyed, even if human beings are the protagonists of heaven and earth. Most human beings are born and disillusioned like mole ants. They have experienced reincarnation, but they do not know the real beauty of the heaven and earth. Although I have stepped into the road of ancient Qi practitioners, I have not got rid of the pain of reincarnation, so I can''t be complacent." Xiang Yang''s divine sense extended and he felt the people around him laugh and laugh, and others frown and grimace because of the festival. His heart was filled with emotion, and a kind of insight rose to his heart.


    For practitioners, many people will go to the secular world for experience because of the lack of cultivation realm. It is the so-called "heart training in the world of red". In this rolling world, although there are countless ordinary people who are disillusioned, they are full of bitterness, bitterness, bitterness and bitterness. Love. Six. Desire. All show that it is the most able to temper the mind of the cultivator.


    Xiang Yang has been in the world for more than 20 years. He is used to the world''s warmth and coldness, understands the mercilessness of heaven and earth, and the importance of his own strength. Now he finally has a clear understanding. Although he can''t see it on the surface, his mood has actually risen to a higher level.


    "Eh, isn''t that girl Gongsun Mingyue? How did she get mixed up with Zhang lingshuang and sword dust? "


    At this time, before Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness could be recovered, he found several familiar people, including Gongsun Mingyue, Zhang lingshuang and Jianchen.


    "Who is the master here? Younger Jianchen and younger Zhang lingshuang are here to meet."


    Jianchen and Zhang lingshuang have also cultivated their spiritual consciousness. Compared with Xiang Yang, although they are very weak, they also find that Xiang Yang''s divine sense is much stronger than them. They dare not be rude and quickly salute.


    At the moment, both of them are wearing urban clothes. Jianchen is wearing an anima suit. They look handsome and handsome, just like a handsome young man. Zhang lingshuang is wearing a casual dress, which looks heroic. They are clearly dressed in modern fashion, but suddenly they salute each other, which makes people around them look at each other.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gongsun Mingyue''s face was puzzled.


    "Don''t be rude to the bright moon. There are senior people present." Zhang lingshuang gently pulls Gongsun Mingyue by the arm. Although she is an excellent descendant of Tianshi Taoism, she will not be inferior to them no matter in front of any master, but after all, the cultivation of the other side has surpassed them, and there should be some courtesy.


    "No, not high, just a little bit higher than you."


    Just as they were thinking about who the other party was, a faint smile came over, and Xiang Yang came with his hands on his back.


    "Xiang Yang."


    At the same time, Zhang lingshuang and Gongsun Mingyue, with their eyes shining and their faces showing ecstasy, rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    Jianchen''s eyes twinkled. At the moment when he saw Xiang Yang, his face was shocked. "How could it be? I haven''t seen him for a few days. How can I feel that his cultivation is powerful? I don''t know how many times? Does he unite the golden elixir


    The last time Jian Chen saw Xiang Yang, he felt that Xiang Yang was very powerful, but he could clearly feel that Xiang Yang''s breath was the same as he was. Even if he was strong, there was a limit. But now Xiang Yang feels different from the same level. When he looked at Xiang Yang, he felt as if he had met the ancestors of the clan. He was shocked.


    "Is it that I feel wrong? Even if he is the condensation of the golden elixir, it is impossible for him to give me the feeling of a master." Jian Chen murmured in his heart. He felt that he was shocked by Xiang Yang.


    "Touch..."


    When the sword dust was extremely surprised, Zhang lingshuang and Gongsun Mingyue rushed to Xiangyang. Zhang lingshuang stopped in front of Xiangyang rather reserved. Gongsun Mingyue ran too fast and couldn''t brake his feet. The whole person ran into Xiang Yang''s arms.


    If he just bumped into Xiang Yang''s arms, it''s just that Xiang Yang''s cultivation has improved too fast and he has not adapted to the soaring power. Suddenly, he feels that there is a force coming over. Although Xiang Yang tries to control his own strength, he still knocks Gongsun Mingyue to the ground.


    "You..."


    Gongsun Mingyue could not be described as a pain. She touched her buttocks and sat on the ground, staring at Xiang Yang angrily. "You are too much. People are so happy to see you that you even bump me open."


    Zhang lingshuang also widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. She thought that this man was too puzzled about her amorous feelings. Gongsun Mingyue, such a beautiful woman, sent her to the door. She even pushed her away.


    "It''s a real lump in my heart." When Zhang lingshuang murmured in his heart, Xiang Yang had already gone to Gongsun Mingyue and looked at her from a commanding position.


    "He should come and pull me up and apologize to me. No, I can''t forgive him easily." When Gongsun Mingyue saw Xiang Yang coming, he murmured in his heart and decided not to pick him up even when Xiang Yang stretched out his hand.However, as she waited from left to right, she did not see the slightest intention of extending her hand. Xiang Yang stood in front of her, with a faint smile on her face, and did not mean to pull her up at all.


    "You Are you looking at my jokes? " Gongsun Mingyue looks at the man in front of him in disbelief. This guy, even if he bumps himself, doesn''t even pull himself up. OK, this. Gu. Milk. Milk. All bear, but you still stand in front of me giggle, this is clearly to see my joke.


    "Well Sorry, I can''t pull you up Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile. He wanted to pull Gongsun Mingyue up, but the key is that he can''t control his strength. If he grasps Gongsun Mingyue''s hand carelessly, he will crush Gongsun Mingyue''s hand directly.


    "Well, who wants you to pull?"


    Gongsun Mingyue''s nose was askew, and he snorted coldly. He stood up with a sharp face, staring at Xiang Yang. He thought helplessly, what kind of evils did he create in his last life, and he was destined to be such a person.


    "Isn''t this guy a very playful man? How can I despise my girl? Is it my appearance that is not attractive to him


    Gongsun Mingyue has doubts in his heart, but when he thinks about it, he thinks it is impossible. Although his face is a little bit worse than his original appearance because of his easy appearance, he is also a super beautiful woman. The women around this guy are not necessarily many times better than he is now.


    "This guy must have done it on purpose. He''s trying to get." Gongsun Mingyue glared at Xiang Yang angrily, thinking that Xiang Yang was really hateful.


    "Hello, my name is Jianchen. I''m a disciple of tianjianzong. Thank you for saving your life last time." At this time, Jianchen came forward and saluted Xiang Yang with a grim face.


    "I''ve heard that Tianjiao, the generation of Tianjian sect, is very powerful. It''s really extraordinary. I''ve heard about it for a long time." Xiang Yang had a perfunctory smile on his face. "Ha ha," he said in his heart, "sword dust. When Jingyi and LAN LAN left last time, you stopped their sword to see how we would settle accounts."


    Xiang Yang has a sneer in his heart and a smile on the surface. He has a grudge, especially when someone dares to attack his woman. That is the most intolerable thing for him. Although the last time Jianchen shot the sword just to stop Ye Jingyi and Qin LAN from leaving, some people dare to attack the women around him. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, Xiang Yang is impossible Forgive each other.


    Jian Chen is totally unaware of what Xiang Yang is thinking about how to deal with himself. When he sees Xiang Yang with a smile on his face, he feels relieved. He thinks that Xiang Yang is good at speaking. So, it should be much easier for him to ask how Xiang Yang got his "ten thousand sword formula".


    Thinking of this, Jian Chen''s face showed a smile and said directly to Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang..."


    "Well, who is your brother? After I saved my life, others called me a benefactor to repay their kindness. Moreover, the kindness of saving lives is a lifetime. As long as the person who is saved is still alive, it will be endless for a lifetime." As soon as Jianchen opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Xiang Yang. Next, Xiang Yang tilted his head and said something that immediately made everyone stare.


    "Why did this guy suddenly change his temper?" Zhang lingshuang and Gongsun Mingyue both think that Xiang Yang is too strange, and they will deliberately embarrass Jianchen on this matter.


    "Absolutely weird. Did Jian Chen ever offend him?" Zhang lingshuang murmured in her heart. Seeing the green and red appearance of sword dust''s face, she immediately felt too interesting.


    Although Zhang lingshuang didn''t follow Xiang Yang for a long time, she was very aware of Xiang Yang''s character. She knew that Xiang Yang was not a chicken bellied person. Unless there was a reason, otherwise, she could not deliberately embarrass Jianchen.


    Although he is known as the first day pride of Taoism, Jianchen is not good at words. He doesn''t know how to refute what Xiang Yang said. He always feels that Xiang Yang is trying to deal with himself, but he doesn''t think he has ever offended Xiang Yang. He is very depressed.


    "Well, that''s all. After all, I''m just talking about it. There are too few people who really know how to repay their kindness." Xiang Yang sighed and turned away with his hands on his back, which made Jianchen more depressed. He felt that Xiang Yang''s words were as painful as a knife in his heart.


    Seeing the helpless and depressed appearance of sword dust, Zhang lingshuang''s heart was so comfortable that she glanced sideways at Jianchen, and murmured in her heart: "it''s a waste of money for you to be proud of the first day of Taoism, but just arrived at the secular world and met an opponent. I''m afraid your proud heart will be beaten all over the place?"


    "Hi..."


    "Benedict!"


    Just at this time, a luxury car stopped by Xiang Yang. After the door opened, a gray haired old man rushed out with excitement, bowing to Xiang Yang like a younger generation.


    This scene is really too coincidental. With Xiang Yang''s words, it''s just like a knife on the proud heart of Jianchen, which makes his heart twitch fiercely. He feels that not only his heart has been cut, but also he has been slapped. I don''t know how many palms he feels.Zhang lingshuang and Gongsun Mingyue also widened their eyes, "this What a coincidence, isn''t it


    They even doubted whether it was Xiang Yang''s arrangement, but seeing the old man with white hair, it didn''t look like acting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Mr. Chen, why are you here?"


    Xiang Yang also took an accident. Originally, he just wanted to choke the sword dust. After leaving Jianchen speechless, Xiang Yang felt much more comfortable. However, he didn''t want to get in touch with people in Taoism. He planned to leave as soon as the sword dust didn''t react. Unexpectedly, old man Chen happened to pass by at this time and had nothing to do with himself It''s perfect. It''s a perfect match.


    Xiang Yang felt that old man Chen''s cooperation was really good. He silently praised him and looked at him with admiration on his face. The latter was looked at inexplicably, but he always felt that it was good for him to smile at him, so his face also showed a smile.


    "Eugong, I''m going to go back to my hometown to worship my ancestors. I didn''t expect to meet him on the way. It''s really good."


    Old man Chen, also known as Chen Mengqing''s grandfather and the father of Chen Dingbang, the biggest official in Tianhai City, is like a child. He grabs Xiang Yang''s hand happily and says excitedly on his face, "eugong, you must give me a chance to invite you to dinner this time."


    "Er, old man, you are Qing''er''s grandfather. I can''t refuse you, but I have something important to do next. I really can''t help it. Besides, don''t you just want to go back to your hometown to worship your ancestors? Ancestor worship is a big event. You can''t delay it. Well, when Qing''er comes back, I''ll go with her to visit you at Chen''s house. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled and his face was a little unnatural. If he didn''t know Chen Mengqing, he would be the high-ranking savior in front of old man Chen. However, now Chen Mengqing has been regarded as his own woman to be. As Chen Mengqing''s grandfather, he can also be said to be his grandfather, how can he accept it calmly.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang is about to have a decisive battle with the three Shenren. Although the so-called three God forbearance is like a mole ant to him today, he needs to get used to his soaring strength. Otherwise, he may hurt people around him.


    "Since the eunuch has something important to do, I will not disturb him." Old man Chen was also a cheerful man, and did not procrastinate. Seeing that Xiang Yang was in trouble, he said hello to Xiang Yang and left the car.


    "The old man is not bad."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, thinking that if he could find a time to refine all the miraculous medicines in the storage ring into pills, he would send some to old man Chen. Although it was impossible to make him immortal, it was possible to let him live a hundred years old without illness and pain.


    Xiang Yang and old man Chen had a good time chatting here, but Jianchen''s face was changeable. He felt that he felt very depressed in front of Xiang Yang. Both his cultivation and his mood made him feel miserable in front of Xiangyang, but he didn''t know the root cause of the pain, which made him very depressed.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was about to leave with his back on his back, Jianchen bit his teeth and ran after him.


    "Anything else?"


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Jianchen. In his heart, he was not happy with Tianjiao, the Taoist School of Tianjian. He didn''t want to make more contact with him. Therefore, he looked at him and said, "I have something else to do. I don''t have time to talk to you. I''ll see you in the future."


    "Benedict."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was about to leave again after he finished speaking, Jianchen was in a hurry. In his impatience, he had to shout out the word "eugong". He thought, "it''s time to stop and have a good chat with me this time.".


    If it wasn''t for getting information about the "ten thousand sword formula" from Xiang Yang, Jianchen didn''t care about Xiang Yang. Not only that, he would challenge Xiang Yang on the spot to prove his swordsmanship. However, he had to bow down in order to understand the origin of Xiang Yang''s ten thousand sword formula.


    "I can''t bear the word" eugong ". I won''t


    However, Jian Chen underestimated Xiang Yang''s heart of playing tricks on him. After calling out the word "eugong" on his face, Jianchen just stopped for a moment and then continued to walk forward.


    "Last time I drew swords against sister Jing Yi and LAN LAN, but now I still want to give you a good look. What I think is very beautiful. But this guy seems to have something else to ask me. Hey, I''m afraid he doesn''t ask for me."


    Xiang Yang, with a sneer in his heart, hummed a little song on the surface and walked forward, leaving sword dust standing in the same place. A cold wind blew over him. He did not feel cold, but felt that his anger would explode him.


    "Wait for me." Gongsun Mingyue sees Xiang Yang going to leave and runs after him. Zhang lingshuang hesitates for a moment and then follows him.


    Xiang Yang walked with both hands on his back, ignoring Gongsun Mingyue''s cry behind him. He didn''t seem to be fast enough. He walked like a normal person. However, according to Gongsun Mingyue and Zhang lingshuang, Xiang Yang''s every step appeared more than ten meters away and would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "This bastard."


    Gongsun Mingyue has not yet activated the power of blood, and is unable to practice. He can only watch Xiang Yang leave, while Zhang lingshuang stops at the same time. His "shrinking into an inch" method is becoming more and more refined"Well, it''s impossible for him to get rid of me. I''ll tell his mother right away." After that, Gongsun Mingyue stood there for a while. Her eyes turned and her face showed a sly smile. She was the daughter-in-law identified by Xiang Yang''s mother. She could directly contact Xiang Yang''s mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang lingshuang looks at Gongsun Mingyue like a child. She takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call. She is speechless. At the same time, she feels a burst of sadness for Xiang Yang. This guy, I guess, can''t get rid of Gongsun Mingyue in any case?


    "Hello, auntie, this is Mingyue..."


    Seeing Gongsun Mingyue get through the phone of Xiangyang''s mother, Zhang lingshuang covers her face and walks away. She thinks it''s better to stay away from her. Otherwise, if Xiangyang knows that she''s nearby but doesn''t stop Gongsun Mingyue, she''ll turn her anger to herself.


    ¡­¡­ Xiang Yang didn''t know Gongsun Mingyue wanted to contact his mother immediately. He came to Liu Yaqian''s home, but he saw that Liu Yaqian was not there. He was suddenly depressed, "how come everyone is not there at the festival?"


    After that, Xiang Yang made a round trip at home and found a note left by Liu Yaqian on the table. It said that Liu Yaqian would take his son Liu Lifeng back to his hometown for the festival. He would come back after the festival, so that Xiang Yang would not have to worry about it.


    "Since everyone is not in Tianhai City, I can take this opportunity to get used to my accomplishments and solve the three little devils in the island in two days."


    Xiang Yang murmured with a smile on his face. He had to control his soaring accomplishments before he dared to contact people around him. Otherwise, if he could not control his accomplishments and hurt anyone around him at that time, he would regret later. Now it happens that the girls around him are not here, so he can be professional Heart to practice.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, his body gradually faded in place, and finally disappeared. After his breakthrough in cultivation, his speed has risen to a new height.


    Soon after, in a deep mountain on the outskirts of Tianhai City, bursts of roar came out. Xiang Yang practiced martial arts in the desolate mountains with his fist in hand to familiarize himself with his soaring power.


    "Boom!"


    With Xiang Yang''s fist blowing out, there was no force attached to his fist, but the powerful physical strength directly exploded the void, which was the sound brought by breaking through the void after the speed and strength reached the extreme.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the mountains, the roar is constant, like thunder. In this deserted mountain, he can practice martial arts to his heart''s content, but he is not preparing for the coming decisive battle. For him today, the so-called three gods of the island are like ants, which can be smashed with one blow.


    "It would be nice if a strong man of equal strength came to fight with me." Xiang Yang sighed that he had few rivals in the secular world, and felt a real pain of loneliness and invincibility.


    ¡­¡­ "Where is that boy? The day after tomorrow is the day of the decisive battle. He is so confident in himself that he still appears and disappears all day. "


    At the same time, there is no sense of festivity in the dragon group base. On the contrary, Xiao Feng has been positioning Xiang Yang''s position all the time. However, because Xiang Yang broke the contact device of the long group during his practice, the long group could not really locate him.


    Xiang Yang finally appeared. Xiao Feng was happy to find Xiang Yang after he got the news. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang disappeared again.


    "What a little jerk."


    Xiao Feng has a melancholy look on his face. He is angry and helpless for Xiang Yang. Although he knows that Xiang Yang never does anything that he is not sure about. Since he dares to fight against the three gods, he has a certain degree of confidence, but he still can''t help worrying. After all, Xiang Yang''s opponent is the backbone of the island state''s martial arts spirit which has lived for one or two hundred years. He is now the three most powerful masters in the island country Any one person is enough to dominate the world.


    "Now the time is so tight, the boy asked me to help him collect the elixir are almost ready. Unfortunately, he did not come to take it. I am afraid it is too late to take it now." Xiao Feng is helpless. In the secret room of the dragon group, there is a small box of precious elixir. It is the spirit grass with a very long history and a very good grade. Xiao Feng collected it in the name of the dragon group and prepared to give it to Xiang Yang.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Feng didn''t know that Xiangyang''s storage ring had been filled with miraculous medicine like a small mountain pile. He didn''t care much about the miraculous herbs collected by Xiao Feng. He had long forgotten to ask Xiao Feng to help collect miraculous herbs.


    "You can''t find the boy, can you?" Just when Xiao Feng was helpless, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Feng out of thin air. The figure was floating like a fairy, as if it had come from nine days. With a delicate and absolutely beautiful breath, it was the cloud rhyme that had been cultivated into golden elixir.


    Yunyun has never appeared since she took Zhao Qingxue and sun Qingya as apprentices. Although she was later run out by sun Qingya and taken away by Xiangyang''s mother, yunyun seems to have appeared. Now, she appears again in the dragon group base. Xiao Feng is startled and salutes yunyun. "It''s Yun Xianzi. Xiao Feng is polite.""Go, my colleagues for many years. What else can you do to me?" Yun Yun white Xiao Feng one eye, not good gas said.


    "Ha ha, the cloud fairy is now a Jindan immortal. When we see the fairy, we will salute naturally." Xiao Feng said with a smile. Looking at Yun Yun''s eyes, he was filled with the color of admiration that could not be observed. Once the golden elixir was coagulated, he was beyond the ordinary world. He was no longer a secular person. It can be said that he was not too much of a land immortal. This is the realm he has been striving for in his life, but yunyun has broken through earlier than him.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. This jade slip records my understanding of breaking through the golden elixir period. Well, although you didn''t cultivate spiritual consciousness, you just need to concentrate on it to read the content. I hope it will help you. As for xiaoyangyang, you can rest assured that even if he can''t win the three little devils with his strength, he won''t be defeated. I had something to do with him, so I left first. "


    After yunyun threw Xiao Feng a jade slip, her figure gradually faded in place, and then disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Thank you Thank you Thank you...! " Xiao Feng holds the jade slips, and his face is excited. His accomplishments have reached the acme of the innate realm, and only one last step can break through to the existence of the golden elixir period. Now he has the experience of yunyun breakthrough, which is like sending charcoal in the snow and giving him a correct path.


    "The golden elixir is due."


    Xiao Feng is old and full of tears. He is not young. If he doesn''t break through, it will be more difficult to break through again with the exhaustion of blood gas. Now he sees the prospect of breakthrough, he is excited and can''t wait to shout out.


    His hands trembled, holding the jade slips in his hands. Xiao Feng, according to Yun Yun Yun, focused his attention on the jade slips. Indeed, a stream of information was directly introduced into his brain, which made his head shake, as if suddenly a lot of things were crammed into it.


    "I see. I see. Ha ha..."


    When Xiao Feng understood everything on the jade slips, he burst out laughing with joy. He was really full of tears, crying and laughing.


    Once you understand, the golden elixir can be expected!


    ¡­¡­ "Boom!"


    At the same time, in the mountains on the outskirts of Tianhai City, a roar kept ringing, and a storm surrounded Xiangyang. This was not the result of his real yuan burst, he just used it. Meat. Body. The power of meat. The force of the body stirs and drives the surrounding air to form a storm spontaneously.


    With Xiang Yang''s meat. When the strength of the body breaks out, if a person who cultivates martial arts and heavenly eyes can find that there is a very strong blood around him, which is just as strong as Yang, which is the best enemy of evil and evil.


    There was meat in ancient times. He who becomes a saint is full of blood, relying on flesh. The strength of the body''s blood and Qi can destroy the enemy and invisible. Although Xiang Yang has not yet reached that level, he is about to embark on this road.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang''s vigorous use of boxing techniques made the whole man extremely domineering, just like the rebirth of a overlord. This is the Xuangong "Bawang Quan" of the Xiang family. It is a real and incomparable boxing technique, which is most suitable for meat. Body. A strong man comes to practice and blows out his fist. The strength of the body burst out, directly and domineering to kill all opponents.


    "Touch..."


    At this time, with Xiang Yang''s blow out of the air, a hill in the distance suddenly exploded. After the smoke and dust dispersed, the whole place where the hill was located had been razed to the ground, and there was no longer a hill.


    Xiang Yang stood up with a helpless look on his face and murmured, "I don''t know what the result of the official taking Rubik''s cube technology to study? Have you made a hundred times gravity controller? If we have developed a hundred times gravity controller, it will be useful to me. Why should I be familiar with the soaring power here to waste my time here


    Now the highest ten times gravity controller in the world has no use for Xiang Yang. If he wants to exercise his body, he must use more than ten times gravity controller.


    At that time, among the Rubik''s cube technologies developed by Zhao Qingxue, there were researches on science and technology that had always been 100 times of gravity, and there was already an outline. It was possible to enter the production stage just by testing. Xiang Yang had always forgotten to ask Xiao Feng whether he had finished it. If there was a 100 times gravity controller, it would be really amazing.


    You know, 100 times gravity is not as simple as one plus one. If ordinary people are exposed to different gravity conditions, ten times gravity is enough to make people die instantly. And 100 times gravity, even a piece of dark iron, will be crushed into powder.


    From this we can know that if we want to open up a hundred times the difficulty of gravity controller, but if it is really developed and can be applied, it will be a new era of cultivation and technology integration.


    Of course, the so-called real combination of science and technology and cultivation is very difficult. It needs time to change. This is what Xiang Yang can''t wait for. What he has to do now is to improve his own strength as soon as possible, and have the strength to enter the cultivation world and compete with Su Jingrou''s master.


    Xiang Yang has been working hard for that goal all the time. He never forgets any of his women, especially Su Jingrou, who was the first woman to return to Xia state. Xiang Yang has a great love for her. Now all his efforts are to be able to enter the Xiuzhen world and meet Su Jingrou more quickly.


    ¡­¡­ "Who..."


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang looked into the void, with a sharp color on his face. When he grasped his right fist, he was about to blow out.


    "Don''t do it. I can''t stand your punch now." A voice with shock rang, and then saw Yun Yun''s slim and beautiful figure appeared out of thin air. Her face was shocked, as if she had discovered the new world. She looked at Xiang Yang with shocked eyes, "have you agglomerated the golden elixir, otherwise, why has the strength increased so much?"


    "Cloud old witch Cough Sister Yun, why are you here? " After Xiang Yang''s habitual shouting out, he immediately realized his mistake and quickly coughed to cover up his mistake. Fortunately, Yun Yun Zheng was deeply shocked and did not find out what he called himself.Yun Yun''s figure flashed and instantly appeared in front of Xiang Yang. She grabbed Xiang Yang''s hand and carefully explored Xiang Yang''s situation. However, when her Zhenyuan and Shenzhi were about to enter Xiang Yang''s body, she found that Xiang Yang''s body was like a once airtight wall. No matter how she squeezed her Zhenyuan and Shenzhi, she could not squeeze in.


    "Your meat. How could you suddenly be so powerful? Even my true power and divine sense cannot pass through your flesh. The body is in your body Yun Yun didn''t have to check Xiang Yang''s situation. Since she couldn''t find out, she had to give up. She looked at Xiang Yang in shock. "Xiao Yangyang, I haven''t seen you for a while. What''s going on with you? Why has your cultivation suddenly changed? Your strength is just flesh. Has the strength of the body been enhanced or has the golden elixir been condensed? "


    Looking at Xiang Yang with a faint smile in front of her, yunyun is a little confused. Is this still the little guy who grew up and secretly protected her? Now I''m afraid the strength of this body has surpassed itself, right?


    "I haven''t condensed the golden elixir yet, but my cultivation has been enhanced a lot." Xiang Yang smiles and smiles at Yun Yun. "Sister Yun, I''m not as good as you, but I''m not afraid of the experts in the golden elixir."


    "You don''t have to be too high on me. My strength is very clear. I just broke through the golden elixir period. My strength can''t compare with those old gold elixir masters. Although you don''t condense the golden elixir, your physical strength is really too strong. If you didn''t condense the golden elixir and lack the magical skills and methods of the practitioners in the golden elixir period, you will see I''m afraid that the strength of the old card can be compared with the golden elixir Yun Yun gave Xiang Yang a look and said it honestly.


    Yunyun is very clear about her qualifications. She has been mixing for decades in the secular world to break through the golden elixir period. Her qualifications are really not very good. Moreover, after her breakthrough, although her accomplishments have changed dramatically, she is not one of those demon level figures. If she meets some old-fashioned elixir Masters, she will not be her opponent, even if she is facing Xiang When she is in the sun, she can feel a sense of depression.


    "Hey, hey..." Xiang Yang touched his head and laughed. When he faced Yun Yun, he really felt very proud. He said that the old witch would not be afraid to twist his ears in the future.


    Yun Yun was shocked. She even forgot the purpose of looking for Xiang Yang. She took Xiang Yang''s hand and kept asking, "what happened to you these days? Have you got some powerful inheritance from ancient times? "


    "This little talent is full of talent. As long as you practice it for a while, you will break through the bottleneck and step into an unpredictable state. Where do you need to get inheritance?" Xiang Yang raised his head and showed a lonely like snow.


    Yun Yun''s heart is dark. Knowing that Xiang Yang can''t tell herself how he broke through, she has to give up and continue to ask Xiang Yang. Instead, she grabs Xiang Yang''s hand and flies to the sky, "go, go and build a foundation for my apprentice."


    "No, I can''t control my own power now. If I go to build a foundation for Zhao Xiaoniu, I can''t help her. If I''m not careful, it will cause great danger to her." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    At the same time, his people''s consciousness broke free. Yun Yun suddenly felt a strong force coming over. She could not hold on to Xiang Yang and let go directly.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t suddenly burst out a powerful force to break away from yunyun''s hand, yunyun would not believe it, but she was immediately depressed when she felt that Xiang Yang was really out of control after her own accomplishments soared.


    Yun Yun looked at Xiang Yang helplessly, "what can I do? Xueer is now at the critical time of closing the gate to build a foundation. For three days at most, she must protect the Dharma with your Zhiyang body, so that she can complete the real foundation construction."


    "In fact, it''s not very difficult for me to control this strength quickly. As long as I find a match up opponent to fight with me, I should be able to control it completely." Xiang Yang said with a smile. Seeing Xiang yunyun''s eyes full of strange smile, he was worried that there was no place to find an expert to practice. Now there is a master of golden elixir. Isn''t it cold in the day that someone sent quilts?


    "Do you want me to fight you?" Yunyun squinted at Xiang Yang, saw the pride in Xiang Yang''s eyes, and immediately understood that the boy had already thought about it, and that he had delivered it to the door.


    "OK, but you are too strong now. I have to do my best. If you get hurt, don''t blame me." Yun Yun hummed.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t kill me." Xiang Yang laughs. Although he doesn''t know how strong he is now, he has a feeling that even yunyun is not necessarily his opponent.


    "I can hurt you, but you can''t hurt me." Yun Yun, with a sly look in her eyes, continued.


    "What? You can hit me with all your strength, but I can''t hurt you. What''s the logic? "


    Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded, "how can there be such a thing? You might as well ask me to stand still and let you fight."Xiang Yang suddenly regretted that he should not have proposed to fight with yunyun to control his own power. Isn''t it idle to look for abuse?


    "I''d love to, if you like." Yun Yun looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. She didn''t blush because she said this. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang with complacency. "That''s a good idea. Anyway, your meat is now. I''m so strong that I won''t get hurt even if I hit a few times. Why don''t you just stand and let me fight. "


    "You''re a bandit!" Where can''t you have the power to bully me through this battle? The regret in Xiang Yang''s heart was that he had already known that he would not ask yunyun to fight her. This is simply looking for abuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Fight if you want to." Yun Yun smiles triumphantly. Although she is surprised at the growth rate of Xiang Yang''s accomplishments, as a practitioner of the golden elixir period, she can''t be afraid of Xiang Yang, a person who has not yet condensed the golden elixir. What''s more, she has made three rules with Xiang Yang, which is even more able to abuse him.


    As a result, she fell directly on a big tree. When her hand shook, a sword appeared in her hand. It was the magic weapon of the cultivator that she got only after she broke through the golden elixir period.


    When Yun Yun was holding the magic sword of the cultivator, her momentum suddenly became extremely powerful. In a trance, Xiang Yang seemed to see that Yun Yun changed from a cold moon palace fairy to a female war god. She was in a trance.


    "Hi..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang staring at herself in a trance, yunyun felt strange, and her small face was slightly red. Then she burst out laughing. She chopped at the void beside Xiang Yang and woke him up.


    "Little guy, you dare to be distracted when you fight with my mother. Do you want to die?"


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling guilty for his trance. He even looked at the old lady Yun, who was his mother''s friend. It was strange.


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "if you want to blame, you can only blame sister Yun for being so beautiful. I''m stunned."


    "You can talk. Come on, fight." Cloud rhyme amorous feelings of thousands of white Xiang Yang, eyes with nothing. Limit. Charm. Confused. Xiang Yang''s heart leaped wildly, and his heart was crying out of order. How could he not help his heart beating when he saw the old lady Yun today? Is there something wrong?


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and eliminated all the thoughts in his mind. He stepped out and appeared directly on a big tree opposite yunyun. He stood on the leaves with his hands on his back. The whole man was as light as nothing. There was a strong momentum on his body, which made people tremble.


    "After the cultivation of this boy has been improved, he has become manly." Yunyun lenglengleng looking at Xiang Yang, suddenly raised such a mind, and then, she immediately red face spat, "how can I have this idea, it''s really ridiculous, little guy, but I''m looking at growing up."


    "Go ahead and let me see how much your accomplishments have increased." In order to prevent her from thinking wildly, Yun Yun''s sword is flying around her in the air without any control. Her strong sense of sword comes out. What she shows is the symbol of the people in the Taoist school, that is, the public skill of the Taoist school, the "sword art".


    The Royal sword technique has a special position in the Taoist school. It is very practical. If it is cultivated to the top, it is no less than any magical power and secret method. Almost everyone in the Taoist school can do it. It can be said that it is a symbol of Taoist identity.


    "In fact, I can do it too."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, but he didn''t use the sword technique in front of Yun Yun, because this is the moment when he can''t control the soaring power. If he uses the technique, he will hurt yunyun by accident, and then he will regret it.


    "Be careful."


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, and he was just about to start. However, before he started, he heard a roar coming from yunyun. Then a scene that made Xiang Yang angry appeared. A powerful monster suddenly attacked her. The monster was very strong and fast. With the sound of breaking through the void, it came Between the impact on the body of Yun Yun.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    All yunyun''s spirit was focused on Xiang Yang, and he didn''t find the monster beast below. Moreover, the monster could restrain all the breath, even Xiang Yang didn''t notice. At the moment when the monster attacked, yunyun could only control the sword with imperial sword.


    However, the power of yunyun''s hasty operation is not very good. Even the sword is directly shaken by the monster. Yunyun''s whole person is directly hit and flies to the sky. At the moment of being hit, she vomites blood and falls into a coma.


    "Roar..."


    The speed of the whole process is really too fast. After being shocked, Xiang Yang has found that yunyun has been knocked out, and the monster beast is opening its mouth directly towards yunyun in the air, apparently preparing to swallow Yun Yun.


    "Looking for death."


    "Boom


    After the reaction, Xiang Yang was furious and showed his magic power of "close to the horizon". He directly appeared beside the flying cloud Yun. He held Yun Yun in his arms and didn''t have time to check yunyun''s physical condition. Suddenly, he punched the monster who rushed up from below.


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang''s angry fist collided with the monster''s mouth. However, it was not expected that the monster would be blasted. The other side was just bleeding from his mouth, and he was smashed by a tooth and fell downward.


    If it is a common monster, even a monster with a congenital Da Yuanman level can''t bear Xiang Yang''s angry blow. However, the monster only has a few teeth knocked out, and there is nothing else, which is enough to prove its identity as "the demon of golden elixir".At this time, Xiang Yang discovered the true face of the monster. It turned out to be a chameleon with a body size of more than ten feet long. The chameleon was very powerful, and it had the innate invisible talent. It was able to restrain all its breath. Few people could feel its appearance without paying attention.


    "The monsters of the golden elixir period even appear in this secular world. It''s not right."


    Xiang Yang''s mind was turning. He only felt that it was not right for the demons of the golden elixir period to appear in the secular world. You know, in the past, even the demons of the innate realm were very rare in the secular world. However, in recent years, not only the demons of the innate realm appeared, but also the demons of the golden elixir period. This made Xiang Yang connected with the so-called great changes of the world Up.


    But now is not the time to tangle these, because he felt that the cloud rhyme in his arms was not quite right.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xiang Yang holds yunyun in his arms and looks at the situation of yunyun. However, he finds that yunyun''s eyes are closed, his face is flushed, and his whole body is hot, which seems to be the embodiment of the poison in his body.


    "I was poisoned."


    Sensing the poison in yunyun''s body, Xiang Yang was helpless. Now, it''s just that he doesn''t have any panacea, and his strength is soaring and he can''t easily control it. In this way, it''s much more difficult to help yunyun detoxify.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the chameleon below had already attacked angrily. Its speed was very fast. It jumped up hundreds of meters high. It was like a shell. With a strong force, it ran into Xiang Yang and Yun Yun Yun. At the same time, it opened its mouth and was ready to swallow Xiang Yang and Yun Yun Yun into his stomach.


    Chameleon longan is full of fierce killing intention. It is a monster in the golden elixir period. The spirit beast has been opened for a long time. I know that there is a strong aura in the flesh and blood of Xiang Yang and Yun Yun. If you can swallow them, it will be more useful than practicing for a hundred years.


    "Animal abuse, die."


    Xiang Yang coldly looked at the chameleon rushing up with a cold intent in his eyes. His right hand was like a Heavenly Sword. He just heard the sound of "hiss". He cut the chameleon in two in an instant.


    This sword was a real attack against the enemy with Zhenyuan after Xiang Yang''s accomplishment. Although the sword was not earthshaking, it was because of Zhenyuan''s powerful condensation and compression, and its power was so powerful that it would instantly kill the flesh. The same extraordinary chameleon split in two.


    Xiang Yang was calm on the surface, but when he saw the effect of the sword, he couldn''t help showing a happy look on his face and full of confidence in his own strength.


    "Hum..."


    When the chameleon''s half body fell from the air, a gold elixir flew out automatically. As soon as the gold elixir flew out, there was a violent force spreading out. Just as Xiang Yang thought that the golden elixir would attack himself like the corpse Dan of the thousand year old Zombie King who had beaten himself to the underground world, he saw that the golden elixir had rushed into the sky and fled.


    "Lie down. Slot, run? Is Jindan still alive? " Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. Although he had not yet condensed the golden elixir, he still felt very incredible.


    "The golden elixir contains the spirit of the monster. It wants to escape with the help of the golden elixir. Hurry up..."


    At this time, has fainted yunyun do not know when to wake up, sound to remind Xiangyang.


    At the moment, yunyun''s condition is very bad. She is flushed and sweating profusely. Even Xiang Yang can feel the burning sensation from her body. Without saying a word, she can''t hold on to Xiang Yang''s arms and faint again.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang didn''t have time to see yunyun''s situation. In order to prevent chameleon''s soul from fleeing with the golden elixir, he took yunyun in his arms and stepped out directly. His body shape instantly appeared in front of the golden elixir that was about to fly through the air. He grasped it with one hand and squeezed it hard, crushing the gold elixir as big as an egg.


    "Roar..."


    When the golden elixir was crushed by Xiang Yang, an invisible roar came out of the golden elixir, and then a violent energy burst out in Xiang Yang''s palm.


    The golden elixir is the condensed core of the cultivation of a true practitioner or monster in the golden elixir period. This chameleon has reached the golden elixir period. Its golden elixir is powerful. With the crushing of the golden elixir, powerful energy constantly erupts in Xiangyang''s palm. Even Xiang Yang''s hand can''t help shaking. The tiger''s mouth is torn, and the blood flows directly. Thanks to the operation of his real yuan, the powerful power breaks out When he came out, he suppressed the force in his palm.


    "It''s too reckless. I thought I could kill chameleon with one sword. Then the monster in the golden elixir is vulnerable. I didn''t expect that the power contained in this golden elixir was too strong." Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed with fear. Fortunately, the strength of the chameleon was not very strong. Otherwise, his hand would be abandoned.


    "If it is destroyed, it will be more thorough." Xiang Yang snorted coldly and directly applied the method of refining medicine with real fire. The nine color flames burst out, and the energy in his hands was firmly imprisoned and burned."Roar Ah... "


    In this flame, the shadow of the chameleon is hissing and roaring. It is the soul of the chameleon. It constantly roars and wants to rush out, but its soul is constantly melting under the nine color flame in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand. Finally, together with the golden elixir, it is refined into a crystal of thumb size.


    This crystal glitters with golden light, especially in the sunlight. Even if it is only held in the palm of his hand, Xiang Yang can feel the powerful and pure energy contained in this energy crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Although the energy in this has been refined and purified by me, I can refine it again after I go back. I can take it for elder sister Jingyi. At that time, as long as I use the double cultivation method, I will be able to instantly break through and become a master at the level of congenital perfection."


    Xiang Yang thought that meeting this chameleon was also a good harvest. After the energy was completely purified by himself, there would be no harm any more. In addition, the mystery of Jiuhua Yinyang Sutra would definitely enable Ye Jingyi to ascend to a state of congenital perfection without any risk, and would not do any harm to her path of cultivation.


    "Hiss..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to put this energy crystal away, the little red snake, which had been hiding in his clothes, suddenly came out, swallowed the crystal instantly, and then quickly went back to Xiang Yang''s clothes to play dead.


    "You are taking advantage of the fire, little man."


    Xiang Yang was so angry that he grabbed the little red snake out and grabbed its tail and kept shaking. However, he knew that it was too late. After the little red snake swallowed the energy crystal, the energy crystal burst out directly in its body. The little red snake was shocked by the energy, and he didn''t know whether it was dizzy or something. Anyway, he was still and let Xiangyang shake it.


    "I''ll teach you a good lesson when I''m free."


    Xiang Yang angrily scolded and decided to teach the little red snake a good lesson in the future. Otherwise, the little guy would give himself such a lesson from time to time in the future. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he would eat all the treasures.


    However, Xiang Yang doesn''t have time to teach Xiao hongshe a lesson. He obviously feels that yunyun''s condition in his arms is very bad. When he lowers his head to check yunyun''s condition, he is shocked. He sees that yunyun''s whole body is hot and his eyes are blurred. It seems that he is not poisoned.


    "Lie down. Slot, what''s going on? Was attacked by that chameleon, shouldn''t it be poison? "


    Xiang Yang thinks that all this is really incredible. The chameleon''s body is colorful. You can see that it is heavily poisoned. After yunyun is attacked by it, he should be poisoned. But how can he look at the situation? He doesn''t know that the poison has entered the body. Instead, he takes the medicine.


    "What? No matter, find a place to help her get the toxin out first


    In desperation, Xiang Yang, holding Yun Yun and his figure flashing, rushed to Tianhai city as soon as possible. Although he had not come back for a long time because of Su Jingrou''s absence, he didn''t feel messy because there were cleaners to clean the house at a fixed time.


    After putting yunyun on the bed, Xiang Yang catches the little red snake that is entangled in his hands. Originally, he wanted to let the little red snake try to help yunyun absorb the toxin from his body. However, the little guy is falling into a deep sleep. No matter how he shakes, he can''t wake up. He is so angry that he throws the little red snake directly into the corner of the room.


    "When you need to be used, I will fall into a deep sleep. Are you the master or I am the master?"


    Xiang Yang was helpless. He had not made any contribution to himself since he thought he was the main one. He even robbed himself of the energy crystallization that he could have been a congenital great perfect master. It was too much.


    If the little red snake was not too weird, Xiang Yang had the impulse to stew it.


    "Well, it''s up to me to have a look. Fortunately, I have been able to control a little bit of power. If you pay attention to it, there should be no problem." Xiang Yang sighed helplessly.


    If he can, Xiang Yang is very reluctant to move yunyun, because he knows very well that even if he only helps yunyun heal, if there is any contact, I''m afraid that with the character of old cloud witch, there will be endless.


    "Well, first of all, I''ll help you heal. I didn''t mean to treat you like that."


    Xiang Yang murmured, no matter whether Yun Yun heard it or not, he felt that he had explained it in advance and was much more relieved. Then he sat on the bed reluctantly, took Yun Yun''s hand, and tried to control his own Zhenyuan, so that a wisp of Zhenyuan, which was as small as hair, carefully entered yunyun''s body.


    "Boom


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that after entering yunyun''s body, his Zhenyuan seemed to ignite the fuse. After listening to a roar, all the Zhenyuan in yunyun''s body seemed to burn up and all boiled, and as if he had survived, he immediately wrapped up Xiangyang''s Zhenyuan.


    "Is this?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. He could still feel the existence of the real yuan, but he could not control it.


    This kind of feeling is like yunyun''s Zhenyuan, who warmly welcomed his wisp of Zhenyuan. Xiang Yang''s one strand of Zhenyuan fell into it and couldn''t extricate himself, which made Xiang Yang unable to control.


    "What kind of skills does the old lady Yun practice?"


    Xiang Yang exclaimed. He had never encountered such a situation. He wanted to take Zhenyuan back, but he was afraid to hurt yunyun. Finally, he could only bite his teeth. "Forget it, this strand of Zhenyuan should be given to her."


    Although he said that, Xiang Yang felt a little heartache. This thread of Zhenyuan seemed to be very few. In fact, it was all his accomplishments before he took the ancient road of practicing Qi. That''s all the accomplishments of a super master at the level of congenital big circle. If it is given to ordinary people, as long as the ordinary people can bear it, they will be able to be a master of congenital great circle level in an instant.Even with Xiang Yang''s strength, it takes a lot of time to practice if you want to refine such a wisp of real yuan.


    "Exhort..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to withdraw Zhenyuan, he heard yunyun give a whining voice and opened his eyes.


    "You wake up..."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang''s surprise voice has not fallen, but yunyun''s big eyes are watery. Her face is flushed, with a drunken smile. She stretches out her delicate jade hand lazily and puts her arms around Xiang Yang''s neck.


    Xiang Yang is too familiar with yunyun''s situation at the moment, which is clearly the scene of the drug attack. He is shocked and wants to break free and retreat. However, yunyun''s speed is faster than that of him. He doesn''t know what means to use. A light blue true power of water property is sent out, which turns into a water cage to wrap the two people, making Xiang Yang unable to leave.


    If Xiang Yang is willing to break the water cage, he can definitely break the water cage of yunyun, but he doesn''t know what price it will cost for yunyun to use the water cage. If he breaks it himself, he doesn''t know what kind of damage will be caused to yunyun. He is afraid to hurt yunyun.


    "Don''t you We can''t do this. "


    Xiang Yang is about to cry. The old lady Yun is strong. Push your own rhythm? What should I do? Resist or not?


    However, Xiang Yang hesitated because he knew Yun Yun''s character, even if he was strong. Push, yunyun just don''t care. Who knows what will happen then.


    "Well..."


    Although Xiang Yang calls yunyun the old lady of cloud, he actually respects Yun Yun in his heart, because yunyun and her mother are good friends, just like an elder. Now, he is even stronger than a woman who should be his aunt in terms of seniority.


    However, just as Xiang Yang was about to shatter his clothes, a cry of surprise suddenly came.


    "You, you, you You Ah, ah... "


    I don''t know when Zhang lingshuang even stood in the room, staring at the bed. He reached out his hand and pointed at Xiang Yang angrily. He was shaking and couldn''t speak.


    "Well Why are you here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Well Why are you here? " Xiang Yang stopped and looked at Zhang lingshuang in embarrassment. She didn''t expect that this woman would suddenly break in at this time, especially when she was preparing to carry a gun and go into the battlefield with all her might. Zhang lingshuang saw her and didn''t suddenly get scared. Otherwise, it will be a big loss.


    "Asshole, you, you, you Xiang Yang, you bastard. "


    Zhang lingshuang''s face turned red and she wanted to slap Xiang Yang to death. She didn''t expect that she saw Xiang Yang leave in a hurry yesterday just to come and mess with another woman.


    "You really let me down. Ah, ah..."


    Zhang lingshuang is going crazy. Is this the man he likes? There are thousands of men in the world. I should have taken a fancy to such a big radish. Ah, ah, what kind of evil did I make.


    Although she has known that there are many women around Xiang Yang, Zhang lingshuang somehow takes a fancy to Xiang Yang, and her heart is quietly tied to Xiang Yang. Now when she sees Xiang Yang holding a beautiful woman in bed, she is almost like an explosion.


    "Cough Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t take the initiative. She pushed me down first. " Xiang Yang quickly explained that Zhang Xiaoniu can''t offend her. She is responsible for the "imperial sword skill" of Taoist school. Only Zhang Xiaoniu knows that if Zhang Xiaoniu is angry, she will become a public enemy of Taoism.


    "It''s shameless of you to put the matter on a woman''s body. No, she was poisoned, and she was poisoned by medicine. You scum, how dare you poison her?"


    When Xiang Yang was about to explain that she was helping yunyun heal her wounds, Zhang lingshuang also found something wrong. She roared angrily. She only heard the "choking" sound to sacrifice the falling magic sword directly. She suspended it in front of her body and breathed in the sword spirit. There was a tendency to fight against Xiang Yang directly when there was a disagreement.


    "No I didn''t do it... "


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Yang explained quickly. When he wanted to explain the matter clearly, he saw that Yun Yun, who was not very conscious, woke up at this time. When he found out his situation, he slapped Xiang Yang.


    "Ah You hit me too? " Xiang Yang looked at Yun Yun in disbelief, and felt that the resentment in his heart, even if it was from all over the world, could not be cleaned away. "Clearly, it was you who started to talk to me first, but you still beat me..."


    The grievance in Xiang Yang''s heart is clearly that this woman pushed herself to herself, and she has been resisting it. If not, who is willing to sacrifice her own Qing. White ah, I am a good man, but also have Qing. White is not good.


    "You don''t recognize people when you lift your pants. It''s too much." Xiang Yang covered his face and looked at Yun Yun wrongly. He wanted to find a place to cry out, just like a abandoned girl.


    "You son of a bitch, who I don''t know anyone who mentions pants. I''m not dressed yet... "


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang quickly let go. However, he had long been used to grasping twice when he let go of his hand. As a result, when he let go, his hand unconsciously grabbed again. Yun Yun suddenly turned red and glared at Xiang Yang, "do you dare?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Xiang Yang screamed in his heart, "it''s over. I''m sure I''ll be killed by the old lady Yun. Wuwu, it''s all due to Zhang Xiaoniu. If it wasn''t for her, now that she''s cooked rice, even if she wakes up, she can''t help herself. However, she''s not finished yet, but she has to bear more serious consequences than finishing it."


    "If I had known that, I should have made a decision and directly dealt with the old lady Yun."


    Yun Yun glared, "when do you want to press me?"


    "Ah ah..."


    "Sister cloud, I..."


    "Hum, boy, report to the dragon group base within an hour, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Xiang Yang just wanted to explain, but yunyun didn''t give him a chance. After listening to Yun Yun''s cold hum, she waved her hand, and a suit of clothes flew out of the air and directly put it on her body. Then her figure disappeared in the room.


    "Miserable."


    Xiang Yang screamed. Yun Yun gave himself an ultimatum. You can imagine how serious the punishment will be when he arrives at the dragon group base.


    "I blame you."


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Zhang lingshuang with a sad look on his face. If Zhang lingshuang didn''t come in to make trouble, they would have become a good thing. If we really did what we should do, no matter how yunyun punished herself, Xiang Yang would recognize it. However, the key is that his clothes have not been taken off yet. Ah, ah, that is to say, it''s just a feast for the eyes and hands A delicious meal was in front of my eyes, and I was about to roll up my sleeves to steal a meal, but I was caught.


    I smell the fragrance and see the appearance of the big meal, but I didn''t really eat it. I was punished by stealing my mouth. It''s really unjust.


    "How can you blame me?"Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang coldly, with a cold breath all over her body. She said in a cold voice, "you bastard, my aunt has been following you without complaint. In this secular world, you just ignore me. How dare you blame me?"


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang thought something was wrong. Zhang Xiaoniu said it as if she was a heartbreaker. She didn''t seem to have done anything to her. On the contrary, Zhang Xiaoniu looked at herself all over again, and she hasn''t come back to see her.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xiang Yang murmured, with an indifferent look on his face. He said lazily, "I said, Zhang Xiaoniu, our generation of people who practice, should know that the unity of yin and Yang is the right way of heaven and earth. I am Yang, beauty is Yin. There is nothing wrong with the unity of beauty and Yang. What are you pissing about here?"


    "You That''s a strong argument. " Zhang lingshuang was very angry and smiling. This guy even argued with himself at this time that it was the integration of yin and Yang. It was a big joke.


    "I''ll tell you, ha, I was just giving the old lady Yun Cough, elder sister Yun''s detoxification didn''t mean to do it on purpose, but I''ll explain to you what to do. You can think what you think. " Xiang Yang wanted to explain, but when he thought that Zhang Xiaoniu had just destroyed a good deed of her own, she did not know what kind of inhuman punishment she would be subjected to, so she was not interested in explaining.


    "You have nothing to say?" Zhang lingshuang looks at Xiang Yang with disdain.


    "Yes, then what are you doing here? I''m going to take the blame, don''t stand in my way." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and was too lazy to talk to Zhang lingshuang. He thought that he should find a time to find a way to get rid of Zhang Xiaoniu, so as to save himself from destroying his good deeds all day.


    "You want to drive me away?" Seeing the indifferent expression on Xiang Yang''s face, Zhang lingshuang felt that her heart was cut like a knife, and her eyes were covered with tears.


    "Well Don''t worry. There are vows in our trade. I will pass it on to you after I understand the method of "shrinking to an inch". My temple is too small to accommodate you, the great God. You''d better leave first. " Although Xiang Yang felt strange in his heart, he still firmly wanted to drive Zhang lingshuang away. The first time there was a bad person and a good thing, there was a second time. Who knows when she will give herself a few more times, then she will lose a lot.


    "Hum..."


    Just when Xiang Yang thought Zhang lingshuang would turn around and leave angrily, he saw a sneer on his face. "If you want me to leave, I will not leave. I have passed on the" sword technique "of daomen to you, but you owe me the magic power of" shrinking into an inch ". Unless you pass on the magic power of" shrinking into an inch ", I can''t leave Drive yours, and, from now on, I''m going to stay close to you all the time


    "What..." Xiang Yang is so stupid. Why doesn''t this woman play according to the common sense? She owes her a skill, and she won''t pit her. When she develops a simplified version of "close to the horizon", which is the so-called "shrinking the ground into an inch" skill, she will surely pass it on to her. She still depends on herself. How can such a thing happen.


    "If I can''t understand the skill and give it to you all my life, won''t you stay by my side all the time?" Xiang Yang, with a black face, felt that it was not worth learning the sword fighting skills of daomen at that time. He should not only be afraid of being discovered by Taoist people, but also carry a grease bottle. This is just a burden of buying one and getting one free.


    I''ve heard of buying one free welfare, but I haven''t heard of buying one free and one free. I''m really losing money.


    "That''s right." When Zhang lingshuang saw Xiang Yang''s depressed appearance, she immediately felt happy and said secretly, "don''t you want me to leave? I just don''t want you to be happy. I''m going to pester you all day, so you can''t have sex. I want you to always remember me, huh. "


    "Whoosh..."


    However, Zhang lingshuang''s idea has not fallen, but Xiang Yang has disappeared in place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Run away?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "It''s not so easy to run." Zhang lingshuang stood in the same place depressed. However, she immediately laughed out and took out a piece of yellow Rune paper and folded it into a paper crane. Holding the formula in both hands, the paper crane suddenly rose into the air, turned into a golden light and flew towards the distance.


    "Fortunately, I had a plan and put a trace of breath on you. How can you escape my skycrane tracking skill this time?"


    Zhang lingshuang smiles triumphantly, and flies to catch up with Yu Jian directly. The direction of her departure is exactly the direction of Xiang Yang''s disappearance.


    In the sky, the sky is vast and the sun is shining. There are only two golden lights flying in front of him. In front of him is the paper crane folded by Zhang lingshuang. Although the paper crane is still folded by paper, at first glance, it seems to have come to life. It turns out to be a golden light. Zhang Ling Frost Yujian flies closely behind, and can only barely keep up with her speed.


    Zhang lingshuang, who was cast off by Xiang Yang last time and didn''t catch up with him, secretly put a little secret skill of Tianshi Taoism on Xiang Yang, so that she could catch up with Xiang Yang as long as she relied on Xiang Yang''s breath, but Xiang Yang couldn''t find out.


    This folding paper crane is one of the many techniques of Tianshi Dao. It can follow Zhang lingshuang''s wishes to track the people who have been tracked by her. As long as they are in the same world, even the ends of the earth can catch up with them.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang has appeared in the base of the imperial dragon group. He does not know that he has been tracked by Zhang lingshuang, and Zhang Xiaoniu is catching up like a cowhide plaster.


    "Oh, I don''t know cloud Cough, what will sister Yun do to me Xiang Yang walked cautiously in the base of the dragon group, with a melancholy color on his face. He felt frightened at the thought of the terrible consequences of the cloud rhyme''s outburst.


    "In a word, sister Yun is also a peerless beauty with success. Yes. Yes. Charm. power. No one can compare with him. Moreover, the aura of a monk is also reflected. Noble and holy. If you can be gentle, you will really be a fairy. Just why are you so violent to me? " Xiang Yang thinks about it, remembering that he has been bullied by yunyun for many times since he was young. He is helpless. He even doubts whether yunyun bullies himself. He can''t change it.


    "However, sister Yun''s figure is really good. There is still an attractive fragrance on her body. There is still a fragrance in my hands and mouth."


    Suddenly, he remembered the attractive fragrance of Yun Yun. Xiang Yang couldn''t help licking his lips, and then lifted his right hand to smell it. It seemed that he could feel the fragrance of Yun Yun flowing in it.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, a cold hum came from the front. Before Xiang Yang put down his hand, he froze. It was Yun Yun Zheng who stood there with cold face.


    "Hehe Sister Yun, I''m here. "


    Xiang Yang shivered for a moment, but he felt that he could never show his flaws. After two giggles, he pretended that nothing had happened before. He went forward to take Yun Yun''s hand and asked with concern on his face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you really care about me?" Yun Yun was angry and funny. She wanted to teach Xiang Yang a lesson, but somehow, she thought about it. Beautiful. In the scene, she was shaken, and her face was flushed. Especially when Xiang Yang grasped her hand and looked at her with concern, yunyun felt that her heart was shaking.


    "What''s wrong with me? He is a child. I grew up watching him grow up. How can I be attracted to him Yunyun thought in her heart. After shaking her head, she saw that Xiang Yang was nervous. She couldn''t help but try to tease him. So, xianxianxianyu pointed to Xiang Yang''s head and said with a coquettish face, "you villain, you''re a bad guy. You''ve just been cheap. You know how to care for others."


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that Yun Yun even said these words with a charming face, Xiang Yang was immediately dumbfounded. "What''s wrong with sister Yun? Is it because of my stimulation?"


    When he thought about this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a nervous color. He was afraid that yunyun would punish him, but he didn''t want anything wrong with yunyun. In his heart, he quickly took yunyun''s hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t move. Let me see your situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In his anxiety, Xiang Yang unconsciously used his usual domineering tone. Yun Yun wanted to resist, but after hearing Xiang Yang''s overbearing and direct words, her heart trembled, and she allowed a wisp of Xiangyang''s true yuan into her body.


    "Is it true? No, it''s not true Qi. It can''t be said to be Zhenyuan. It''s as thin as hair, and it''s like solid energy. Is that why the little guy''s strength has been enhanced? "


    When Xiang Yang''s Zhenyuan was input into his body, Yun Yun suddenly realized that this strand of Zhenyuan was unique.


    "Boom


    However, before waiting for yunyun to have a good feel of the unique place of Xiang Yang''s true Qi, suddenly felt that a strange breath burst out from his own true yuan in the deep of the elixir''s body."Boom!"


    Cloud Yun heart shocked and puzzled, her real yuan in the field as if the world was boiling, unexpectedly, most of the real yuan rushed to Xiangyang input that thin as hair of the true yuan to wrap.


    "Lying in the groove, and that''s the case?"


    Feel that I input into the cloud rhyme that a ray of real yuan is not controlled again, Xiangyang immediately want to cry without tears, hate to give himself a slap, this is not to find a way to die? Clearly know that my Qi input into the Yun Yun body will lose control, I even need to input the real yuan in, it is simply to send dishes to the door.


    When Yun Yun feels the change of the real elements in her body, her looks also change greatly. Although she has felt a bunch of real elements like solid in her body before, she doesn''t care much. She doesn''t notice any more. She doesn''t notice any errors until the body is in a different situation again. After remembering something in her brain, she suddenly vibrates and shows strange colors Look at Xiangyang.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang noticed the strange look of Yun Yun, and his heart suddenly broke down. Some people couldn''t understand the meaning of cloud rhyme. He hurriedly backed back for a few steps, and looked at the cloud rhyme with a silly smile.


    "Forget it. I will say later. If it is really natural, then it will be in accordance with the fate." The appearance of the silly smile on the surface of Xiang Yang makes the heart of Yun Yun relaxed. She smiles bitterly in her heart, then looks at Xiangyang and hums deliberately, "little fellow, you dare to take advantage of the old lady''s cheap, say, how to deal with you?"


    "Ah I I was wronged, sister Yun, in an emergency, I was just passive. " Xiangyang cried in a hurry.


    "You mean, I took the initiative to push you down?" The cloud rhyme willow eyebrow is vertical, the angry stare Xiangyang, but on the face is unconsciously exposed a ray of red halo, she was attacked by chameleon, except for the first time fainting without consciousness, but later it was clear, naturally knew that the whole thing is led by her own involuntarily, but as a woman, she can not say it at this time.


    "Yeah Cough, no, no No, I mean, I Ah, I am responsible for you. I will go back to my mother and say, "don''t give me any daughter-in-law for my relative. I will marry you." Xiangyang saw the cloud rhyme Liu eyebrow inverted suddenly a moment helpless, stuttered to explain for half a day, but found that do not know what to say, finally as long as a bite, directly promise to be responsible.


    "Sister Yun is also a monk in Jindan period. Although she is older, she has no influence on her status as a nun after she is completely changed. She can not be counted as a gap. Moreover, her body is just I did it. I''m responsible and I don''t suffer from it. "


    Xiangyang muttered in his heart. When he made up his mind, Yun Yun listened to Xiangyang''s words, but he was trembling. A string in his heart was touched by half, and the whole person stood on the spot.


    "You You said you were going to marry me? " Cloud rhyme whispers at Xiangyang, remembers Xiangyang when he was young, holding him, and the little guy once said "sister Yun looks really good-looking, and I want to marry you as a wife" and other words, suddenly, she is in a state of confusion, and even nothing can be said at one time.


    "Yes, for the people we practice, the age gap between us is not much. I will be responsible for you. I will marry you as a wife."


    Xiangyang, since he decided, would not regret it. He said it with a certain face, and slowly walked towards the cloud rhyme. His face slowly reached out with a gentle color to embrace the cloud rhyme in his arms.


    "Tut, what I said is perfect. Even sister Yun should be moved to death by her nest." Slowly extend his hand, Xiangyang''s face with a color of satisfaction, feel that his words with shock, plus gentle expression, strong embrace, do not believe that Yun Yun will not be moved by themselves.


    "My Lord is so sentimental." Xiangyang sighed in his heart, and felt that his performance at this moment was classic, and could be taken as a textbook.


    "Pa..."


    However, Xiangyang''s hand has not met Yun Yun, cloud rhyme reaction came, she saw Xiangyang eyes with pride, immediately angry, directly Xiangyang hands to take.


    "Little fellow, you think that the old lady is a girl who can let you cheat. You dare to deal with the old lady by this way." Cloud rhyme looks at Xiangyang with a cold smile.


    "Er..."


    Xiangyang was helpless, touched his head, with embarrassment in his heart. When Zhang opened his mouth and wanted to explain it, Yun Yun said, "this matter will be said later. As I ask you now, when will you fight with the three little ghosts of island state?"


    "Well, I forgot." Xiangyang smiled awkwardly. At that time, he said that he would fight with the three gods of the island state after a month, but he didn''t care about it. He just thought that it was the last two days. When he really forgot.


    "You can forget such an important thing?" Cloud Yun stared at Xiangyang. Xiangyang wanted to fight with the three gods of island state, but it represented the cultivation circle of Xia state. Even those in daomen knew this. Even some people suggested that he should give Xiangyang some help. When the real duel was over, I''m afraid daomen would send people to watch the war as a representative.Xiang Yang ignored such an important matter directly. If the Taoists or the practitioners of Xia kingdom knew about it, they would be scared to death. How can this attitude fight the three gods of the island?


    "Alice used to remember it for me." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. When he thought of Alice, his expression suddenly became low. After the double training with Alice that day, Alice didn''t know what she had given herself, so that she could instantly restore her cultivation to the state of congenital great perfection. Then, she felt a powerful force surging in her heart every time Yang can feel a powerful force coming out of his heart, washing his whole body, making his flesh and blood slowly have a magical change. Although he does not know what kind of change is, Xiang Yang knows that this change is good for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Xiang Yang was very puzzled in his heart and wanted to ask Alice what the reason was. But Alice had left, and he could not get the answer before he found Alice.


    "Soon, after I have finished the domestic affairs, I will go to the west to look for Alice, the little girl. She dares to abandon me. After I find you, I will beat you well. Fart. Let you understand the consequences of leaving me. "


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. Now he has embarked on the road of ancient Qi practitioners. His cultivation is strong and he is able to kill the monster in the golden elixir period. Although his current cultivation can not really cross the western world, it is enough to find Alice.


    Before he came into contact with the Taoist school and the Xiuzhen world of Xia state, Xiang Yang must have felt that he had enough innate strength to cross the western world. However, now he is very clear that since there are practitioners in Xia state, there must also be strong people in myths and legends in the western world. Before that, his accomplishments were those of ordinary super powers in the West The world can still be vertical and horizontal, but when it comes to the existence of Western mythology, it is only crushed.


    But now it is different. Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are comparable to those of the golden elixir period. He is confident that even if he meets the characters in Western myths and legends, he will be able to escape even if he can''t beat him.


    "Xiaoyangyang, who is Alice?" Yunyun also noticed that Xiang Yang''s expression became abnormal when she mentioned the name "Alice". She felt a pain in her heart, but on the surface, she showed a indifferent color. She twisted Xiang Yang''s ears with her delicate hands.


    "Ah, ah It hurts... " At the moment, Xiang Yang''s physical body, in fact, no matter what Yun Yun twisted, would not feel pain, but his face showed the color of pain.


    "Hum..."


    If she didn''t know how much Xiangyang''s strength had grown, yunyun would have been cheated by Xiang Yang. However, when she saw Xiang Yang cut off the monster in the golden elixir period with one sword, she would no longer be cheated by Xiang Yang. She snorted coldly and let go of Xiang Yang''s ear. "Don''t pretend. You are more powerful than me now. How could I have hurt you ¡£¡±


    Since there is no effect of twisting Xiang Yang, it is useless to twist his ears. It is better to loosen them.


    Yun Yun''s heart is depressed, even before a hundred trials are not good tricks are useless, later do not know how to deal with this boy.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang coughed a few times, looked left and right, and was relieved. He felt that it was really embarrassing today. He wanted to cater to yunyun and perform in acting. Unexpectedly, yunyun didn''t cooperate.


    "It''s more difficult to be a man than to be a man."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He felt more and more that beautiful women were hard to serve. He had already sacrificed his face to please her. She was ungrateful. Alas, women.


    "Ha, it''s Xiang Xiaozi. I said how can I feel a strong breath invading in." At this time, Xiao Feng came with a smile.


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw the arrival of Xiao Feng, he immediately felt as if he had seen a savior. He laughed and hugged Xiao Feng. "Old man Xiao, long time no see, I really miss you."


    "Lie down. Trough, what are you doing? Don''t you say you hate to hold with men? You should not be abandoned by your woman, and then change. Sex. Is that it? " Xiao Feng pushed Xiang Yang away and said with a smile.


    "It''s not being abandoned, but taking advantage of what you shouldn''t have." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and glanced at the cloud rhyme on his cold face. He was so stupefied that he did not dare to say a word. Instead, he said with a smile to Xiao Feng: "go, go, you old man. It''s so sad for me to say this. I haven''t seen you miss you for a long time. Since you are ungrateful, that''s all


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. When is the decisive battle between Xiao Yangyang and the three little devils in the island country?" Yun Yun asked directly.


    Although it passed through with Xiang Yang. Beautiful. However, she did not forget that she came to the secular world to look for Xiang Yang. Zhao Qingxue was still waiting for Xiangyang to help her resolve the drawbacks of the body of neutralizing the nine Yin and breaking the pulse, so that she could really step into the foundation period.


    "Noon the day after tomorrow." At the noon of the day after tomorrow, Xiao Dun, the God of the East China Sea, is waiting for a serious battle in the East China Sea


    Two days later, it was the Spring Festival, the most festive festival of the year. However, the decisive battle between Xiang Yang and the three gods happened to be arranged on that day. It can be imagined that the shore of the East China Sea would become countless martial artists and even practitioners with extraordinary abilities beyond ordinary people''s abilities and other foreign supernatural powers The gathering place of people.


    In fact, Xiao Feng got the news that hotels in cities near the coast of the East China Sea were full of super power people who came to see the coming World War II.


    "There are nearly two days left, so it''s still time to come and go." At the same time, yunyun directly pulls Xiang Yang''s hand and rushes out towards the outside."Where are you going?" Xiao Feng asked in a hurry.


    "Go to daomen, I will ask him to build the foundation for my disciple, and he will come back on time the day after tomorrow''s decisive battle." Yunyun''s voice came from afar. When the voice was still echoing in the dragon group base, the trace of her and Xiang Yang had disappeared.


    "Ah Oh, how can I have to fight with the immortal to help her Xiao Feng suddenly patted his head and showed helpless color on his face, "how should I do it?"


    "What''s more, he didn''t even have the panacea he asked for. Alas."


    Xiao Feng sighed heavily. He chased out at the fastest speed. However, when he got out of the dragon group base, there were no clouds in the sky outside, and the sun was shining brightly. Where were the shadows of Xiang Yang and Yun Yun Yun.


    "Well What can I do? " Xiao Feng is very anxious, but he has no way. He can only sigh and murmur helplessly, "I hope that boy has a way to win the three gods of the island. Otherwise, if he loses, then..."


    The battle of tolerance between Xiang Yang and the three gods of the island is not only a decisive battle to solve personal grievances, but also a decisive battle between the cultivation circles of Xia state and the island state, and even the face of the two countries. This is a problem that the whole world is paying attention to. If Xiang Yang loses, it will cause incomparable and terrible consequences. Xiao Feng will feel it It''s terrible.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, there were two golden lights in the sky. Xiao Feng squinted and looked at the past. In front of him was a paper crane the size of a palm, and behind was a beautiful girl flying with a sword.


    "Swordsmanship? People from all walks of life? " At the sight of Zhang lingshuang''s flying sword, Xiao Feng''s eyes suddenly solidified. Swordsmanship is a symbol of people''s identity in Taoism. Although the dragon group is detached from the world, it can be said that as the leader of the dragon group, he can be regarded as a Taoist. Xiao Feng is not a stranger to Taoism, but he has not really entered the Taoist school, and can not learn to contact the sword art ¡£


    Zhang lingshuang and the paper crane flew one after another in front of Xiao Feng and did not stop. Instead, the paper crane hovered in the air, as if sensing something, and then kept rotating in the same place, as if they were very confused and did not know what direction to leave.


    "It''s just a paper crane, but why do I think it''s alive and has the same intelligence as human beings?" Xiao Feng was shocked to see the golden paper crane. In his eyes, he had never heard of such a magical thing.


    Zhang lingshuang pointed to the paper crane, then frowned and whispered to herself, "it''s not in the secular world. Have you gone to the Taoist gate or the spiritual world? How could it be so fast? "


    After hearing this, Xiao Feng suddenly understood that Zhang lingshuang must be looking for Xiang Yang or Yun Yun. Moreover, he thought that the woman who knew the beauty of daomen''s swordsmanship was not as beautiful as she should be after Xiang Yang.


    "Hello, old master. I''d like to ask if Xiang Yang has just been here?" Zhang lingshuang hesitated for a while and then asked in front of Xiao Feng.


    Although Xiao Feng''s cultivation is just a state of congenital perfection, and they are the same in the realm, however, when Xiao Feng''s age is there, Zhang lingshuang does not show his arrogant temper.


    "He did come. I don''t know who the girl is from Xiangyang. What can I do for him?" Xiao Feng asked carefully. He didn''t directly tell Zhang lingshuang where Xiang Yang was going. Instead, he planned to ask clearly. Otherwise, the day after tomorrow will be the day when Xiang Yang and the three gods endure a decisive battle. There can be no more accidents.


    "My name is Zhang lingshuang. I''m a Taoist priest, a friend of Xiang Yang." Zhang lingshuang saw Xiao Feng''s vigilance to herself, so she did not conceal her identity, because her identity as a Taoist can bring her a lot of convenience in this secular world.


    "It turned out to be Zhang Xianzi. The fairy is actually a descendant of Tianshi Taoism. Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group of Laofu, has met the fairy." When Xiao Feng heard the name of the other party, he was shocked. Although he had never been to daomen, he could get some news from daomen when he occasionally communicated with the people in the hidden gate. He also knew the name of Zhang lingshuang.


    Xiao Feng was shocked when he realized that the beautiful girl was one of the most proud figures in the Taoist school. He knew that Zhang lingshuang was the most outstanding disciple of the famous master of Taoism. These figures were also friends of Xiang Yang. Now it seems that Xiang Yang is more mysterious than he knows.


    "It''s no wonder that even if the boy is fighting with the three gods of the island, he also looks confident. It turns out that there are Taoist people behind him." At the thought of this, Xiao Feng was very nervous heart suddenly relaxed.


    With his boundless respect for Taoism, Xiao Feng felt that as long as Xiang Yang knew the people in Taoism and was the Tianjiao disciple of Taoism, it would be much easier for Xiang Yang to win the decisive battle.


    What he didn''t know was that Xiang Yang not only knew Zhang lingshuang, but also knew the proud sword dust on the first day of Taoist school. It was just that the sword dust was not good because of Xiang Yang''s Qi. Now I''m afraid he is sharpening his sword somewhere to fight against Xiang Yang.And Xiang Yang is sure to fight against the three Shenren, not to mention those who knew Taoism. Even if he was not a Qi practitioner in ancient times, Xiang Yang was not afraid of the three gods'' forbearance, not to mention that today''s Xiangyang is able to compete with the practitioners in the golden elixir period, which can destroy the so-called three divine forbearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "You''re welcome, but Xiao Yang has left the secular world?" Zhang lingshuang asked, with a faint smile on her face. Compared with Xiao Feng, although she is more dignified than Xiao Feng, she does not show off in front of Xiao Feng.


    "Yes, to be honest with the fairy, Xiang Yang did go to daomen. A girl took him there. I don''t know where to go. However, if the fairy is not in a hurry to find him, I suggest that the girl wait for two days. After two days, Xiang Yang and the three gods of the island will fight against each other on the shore of the East China Sea, and he will definitely come back." After knowing Zhang lingshuang''s identity, Xiao Feng no longer conceals Zhang lingshuang, but directly tells what he knows.


    "Dare you ask Mr. Xiao to know the girl who is with Xiang Yang?" When Zhang lingshuang asked, her voice trembled slightly. In her mind, she remembered Yun Yun''s appearance. She suddenly felt angry. She thought that Xiang Yang and Yun Yun ran to the Taoist gate shamelessly because they had disturbed the good things.


    Xiao Feng didn''t notice what was wrong with Zhang lingshuang. He said with a smile, "that girl is a cloud fairy, and her school is a Taoist. I''m ashamed to say that she used to be a colleague of mine. Her accomplishments are the same as mine, but now she is a Jindan immortal, and I''m just a mortal."


    From Dan to Xiaoyun, it is obvious that his breakthrough is earlier than that of Xiaoyun.


    "It''s her. Thank you for telling me. Goodbye." Zhang lingshuang was very angry in her heart, but on the surface, she was silent. After polite thanks, the magic sword automatically appeared at her feet and flew away with her royal sword. It turned into a golden sword and disappeared in the sky.


    "It''s worthy of being the peerless heaven pride in Taoism. This is the legendary" imperial sword art ". Only the practitioners in the golden elixir period can cultivate the sword control skill successfully. Obviously, she has not entered the golden elixir period, but has mastered the imperial sword technique. It is really incredible." After Zhang lingshuang left, Xiao Feng looked at the direction of her departure, and her face showed the color of envy.


    "With the breakthrough experience given to me by cloud fairy, I will be able to break through in a short time. At that time, I will also be able to learn the real art of imperial sword."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Feng''s face showed a firm color, clenched his fist, and rushed back to the closed door to practice.


    In order to break through his dream of golden elixir, Xiao Feng refused to waste any time. If it had not been for the decisive battle between Xiang Yang and the three Shenren two days later, Xiao Feng would have been dead.


    ¡­¡­ On the coast of the East China Sea, there are a lot of people. It is a small tradition of Xia people to travel during major holidays. Now it happens to be the biggest festival of the year. Many people do not stay at home, but travel everywhere to relax.


    "Sister Qing, in order to accompany you to play on the shore of the East China Sea, I have not spent the festival at home for the first time in my life."


    At the same time, on the beach, there are two beautiful women walking hand in hand. The sea breeze blows on their bodies, blowing a wisp of hair, with a misty breath.


    They are Liu Qing and Tang Xiaoyu of Qingxue international.


    Liu Qing said to Tang Xiaoyu with a soft smile, "well, I know you have sacrificed a lot. Fortunately, you accompany me. Otherwise, I will be alone for the new year."


    Liu Qing is an orphan. During the holidays, others go home to have a reunion with her family. This is the loneliest time for Liu Qing. Therefore, she has to find a way to take the company''s people to travel together every new year''s day. This year, it is not easy to bring Tang Xiaoyu to play.


    Like Liu Qing and Liu Qing, there are many people who come to travel, even many are young men and women, and some are family members.


    "Elder sister Qing, you are really too shrewd. You have so many rich and handsome people chasing you, but you can''t see any of them. If you can choose one of them, it will be a queen like existence at this time. How can you be lonely?" Tang Xiaoyu mumbled. Liu Qingnai is a senior executive of Qingxue international. She is very beautiful. Naturally, many people chase her. Some of them are rich, handsome and rich. But Liu Qingleng doesn''t like any of them.


    "Fate is such a thing, how can it be forced? You look so beautiful, and there are a lot of rich and handsome people chasing you around. Why don''t you find one?" Liu Qingbai Tang Xiaoyu one eye way.


    "I There are people in their hearts who like it. " When Tang Xiaoyu said that, he thought of Xiang Yang''s handsome appearance in his head, and his little face suddenly showed a wisp of blush.


    "Oh, I can''t believe that our Tianhai University flower has a favorite person. It''s really strange. Which handsome guy is it? Let me hear it." Liu Qing was just saying it casually. Unexpectedly, she burst out such shocking news from Tang Xiaoyu''s mouth. She suddenly came to be interested.


    "I won''t tell you." At the thought of Xiang Yang, Tang Xiaoyu felt helpless. She didn''t dare to tell Liu Qing that what she liked was the vice president of the company, and Liu Qing gnawed his teeth all day long.


    "Dare you tell me?" Liu Qing stares.


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you. You''ll catch me." Tang Xiaoyu laughs and runs to the front."Don''t run When my aunt catches you, I''ll make you look good. "


    "Come on, you can''t catch me, hee hee..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Qing chased after him, so they ran happily on the beach one after the other.


    "Well, it''s strange. Why are there so many people in front of me?"


    After two people ran towards the front for a period of time, they found many people in front of them gathered together, as if they were watching the excitement.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Qing and Tang Xiaoyu have similar personalities. They were originally the kind of people who were not afraid of the weather and the earth. When they saw so many people and felt that there was something lively to watch, they ran quickly hand in hand, no matter what dangerous situation might happen.


    "Let''s, let''s, thank you, let''s get over there."


    "Let''s take a look at what''s going on ahead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two women were beautiful and beautiful, and their mouth was sweet. Although they pushed forward, many people showed a kind smile to them and asked them to push forward.


    However, some malicious people saw that the two women were two thin women who wanted to bully them. When they were about to squeeze in front of them, a strong man with a scar on his face turned his head and cursed: "what''s the squeeze? It''s special. I''ve been in line for a long time. Why should I give it to you? What do you squeeze..."


    "Wow, beauty." However, the scarred man was shocked by the appearance of the two women before he finished swearing. He looked at the two girls and even his mouth water dropped.


    "What are you looking at? Death. Color. Ghost. " Liu Qing and Tang Xiaoyu were not good at stubble. They snorted coldly, their apricot eyes were cold and staring at the scarred man.


    "Beauty, you like to squeeze people, don''t you? Why don''t we open a room and I''ll let you squeeze enough? " The scarred man wiped his saliva and stained his face. Wolf. The typical smile looked at the two women, and even at the same time, directly stretched out his hand to grasp the two women.


    "Pa..." When the bystanders felt sorry for the two women''s experiences, they saw two women kick their feet at the same time. One of them kicked the left and right chest of the scarred man. The scarred man didn''t expect that the two women should be so fierce. They were kicked by the two women and fell to the ground on their back.


    "Ouch It''s killing me, you two stinks... "


    The scarred man screamed, swearing and swearing in his mouth. Just as he was about to get up and teach the two women a lesson, the two women looked at each other, and then rushed to the scarred man at the same time and kicked him fiercely.


    "Dare to bully us. Don''t think we girls are good at bullying and kick you to death."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Ouch It''s killing me... "


    "I wipe, you kick my balls..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Boo, my nose, it hurts so much Ah, my bird... "


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scarred man and the people around him did not expect that the two women were so fierce that they rushed to the scarred man and kicked him fiercely. Moreover, the two women''s feet were not divided into parts. Their purpose was to teach the scarred man a lesson. As long as they felt that they could hurt the scarred man, they would kick them as hard as possible.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Ah, ah No, it''s killing me. My eggs are broken... "


    When the two women kick to the scar of a certain place, he called the most miserable time, the two women are very tacit understanding to that place again hard kick in the past, kick him crying.


    "Oh, please, I dare not Help, dead... "


    At the end of the day, the scarred man cried out for mercy, just like a child who was bullied. All the people around him couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Cut, I thought how fierce this guy is. It''s just that it''s not good for you. Even the two girls can''t beat it."


    "What a beautiful woman. If she dares to molest our female compatriots, we should teach him a good lesson."


    "Wow, goddess, it''s so beautiful. It''s just violence aesthetics."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People around saw the scarred man screaming for mercy, and they could not help but look down upon them. Some young men and women, in particular, voiced their support for the two women.


    "That''s enough, two girls. I think he''s been beaten badly. I''d better spare him, or it will be bad if someone dies."


    "Yes, this kind of person wants to teach a lesson, but you can''t hurt your life. If something happens, it''s your own misfortune."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are also some old people to see the tragic appearance of the strong man, afraid of human life, hastily voice to dissuade the two women.


    "Well, let him go first. Don''t think that our female compatriots are easy to bully. If we dare to speak disrespectfully next time, even if we don''t kill you, we will abolish you." Liu Qing snorted coldly, left a vicious word, and Tang Xiaoyu continued to squeeze toward the front hand in hand, intending to see what was lively ahead."Roar, you dare to beat me. Go to hell."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after the two girls let him go, the scarred man not only did not feel grateful, but took out a folding knife and rushed towards the two girls angrily.


    "Be careful."


    "Asshole, they let you go, you dare to revenge."


    "He took out his knife. Be careful."


    The people around them were shocked. They wanted to stop them. However, when they were out of the house, few of them took any defensive tools. They didn''t dare to go up to help the ferocious men. Even the people who had stood in front of the two women and the strong man saw the ferocity of the man, they were scared to avoid it.


    As a result, the two women''s backs were directly exposed in front of the scarred man who rushed past with a knife.


    "Ah..."


    When the two women turned around, they were startled when they saw a big man with a knife in his hand. Although they had learned Taekwondo and had a good foundation, they were hardly able to fight the enemy. In such a distracted situation, it was too late to escape.


    "Be careful."


    The people around immediately yelled out after they saw it, but even if the two girls wanted to avoid it, they could only watch them exposed under the butcher''s knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Hum, how dare you commit a crime in the light of the sun and find death."


    At this time, a cold hum came, and then everyone saw a white woman who didn''t know how to rush to the back of the scarred man quickly. She kicked him down and let the scarred man lie on the ground directly. At the same time, the white dress beauty stepped on the back of the big man.


    "Ah Poop


    I don''t know how strong the white dress beauty foot is. The scar man was stepped on to highlight a breath of blood. He struggled hard, but it didn''t work. With his strength, he couldn''t support it.


    This scene is really amazing. The beauty in a weak position in power actually stepped on the foot of a tall man, and he could not get up despite how he struggled. It was amazing to all.


    "It''s so good."


    "How much strength should this foot have?"


    "Woman Xia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the people around them all showed the shock color, Liu Qing and tangxiaoyu who had not easily responded with the palpitation color on their faces, then thanked the white dress beauty, "thank you, if not you, we will die."


    Think if it is not for the white dress beauty to appear, at least one of them will get injured by the knife. No matter what situation, they move the knife, it is not a simple injury.


    The two women look at the beautiful women in white, and their gratitude is like a torrent of river.


    "You are so powerful that he can''t even move a bullet when he goes down." Tangxiaoyu put up his thumb at the white dress beauty.


    "You are welcome. This scum should seriously hurt him, so that he will never be able to be evil again." White dress beauty''s face showed a light smile, and then directly released the foot on the back of the scarred man, and did not worry about scar man will rise to revenge her.


    "Beauty is careful. The guy has a knife in his hand. If it comes up, it will be in trouble." There was a man beside him and hurriedly warned.


    "Rest assured, he has no strength to climb up." White dress beauty smiled softly, with her strength, this scar big man is like a mole ant, if she wants, can knead each other at any time, how can worry about the other side to rise to revenge.


    "Thank you so much. My name is Liuqing. This is tangxiaoyu. We are from Tianhai city. We are here to play." Liu Qing and tangxiaoyu are happy to meet with white dress beauty.


    "My name is Zhang lingshuang, and I am from Tianhai city. We are really lucky." It is Zhang lingshuang who knows from Xiao Feng that Xiangyang will come to the East China Sea coast to fight with others in two days. After hesitating for a while, she comes directly to the East China Sea shore, and intends to come here to wait for a rabbit. She had not long been here, she saw scar man who was murdering two women, and she started directly in anger and abandoned him under circumstances that others did not know.


    Zhang lingshuang, as the pride of the heaven in the Taoist Heavenly Master, naturally has numerous ways to abandon the strong man without the knowledge of others, and can also make him unable to show it in a short time. The scar man looks ok, but after a day, he will become a completely useless man.


    "Sister Zhang, this guy won''t die, will he?" The three women are officially known. Tangxiaoyu has a strong scar on his face who is worried to see the scar lying on the ground. Although she is very upset about the scar man, she is a human life after all. If something happens, they will be upset. And the law of Xia state is not playful.


    "Rest assured, I can''t die."


    Zhang lingshuang smiled softly, kicked the scar man, and said coldly, "if you don''t roll, shall I give you two feet?"


    "No, no..."


    Unexpectedly, the scar man who had been lying on the ground as if he had died, had been very sharp after hearing Zhang lingshuang''s words, and then he took a look at Zhang lingshuang with fear on his face, and then ran away crazy.


    "It was so hateful to pretend to be dead."


    "A big man, not only bullies the girl, but also moves the knife after being hit by the girl. After being knocked down for the second time, he will pretend to die again. He must want to steal again. This guy is too much."


    "Well, I should have taken him to the police just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When scar man ran away, all the talents discussed and sighed, and felt it was a regret that they had not started to send the scarred man to the police station. However, if they really gave them a chance, they would not do it. This is the heart of the people. No one wants to provoke things without trouble.


    At this moment, tangxiaoyu and Liuqing are mixed with Zhang lingshuang, and three hands pull their hands together to squeeze forward.


    Although she had just experienced the attack of the scarred man, Liu Qing and tangxiaoyu were careless and did not put them in their hearts. Zhang lingshuang let alone how she could put it in her heart because of such a small incident.


    "Sister Zhang is coming soon. We can see what happened there. Many people are watching the excitement. I wonder if there is a mirage. If so, it''s very good. I heard that it was like fairyland before." Tangxiaoyu pulls Liu Qing in one hand, Zhang lingshuang in one hand, and three women strive to squeeze forward. Finally, they can see the place surrounded by people."Ah What''s that? Three old people, how can they stand quietly on the sea? Are they performing magic


    In front of them, there were three old men with white hair on the sea surface. They stood quietly on the sea surface not far from the coast with their eyes closed. Under their feet was the rough sea. However, they stood up against the waves like walking on the ground.


    "The magic of these three old people is so amazing that they can stand on the sea. However, are they just doing this? I don''t know if there''s any better performance. " Liu Qing also exclaimed and looked forward to the three old men with white hair and white beard standing at Lingbo.


    Zhang lingshuang looked at the three old men. Her expression was very calm, but she murmured in her heart, "so these three are the so-called three gods'' forbearance. They are the targets of Xiang Yang''s decisive battle. They are really three masters. Even if Jianchen meets them, she may not be able to defeat them at the same time, right? Unfortunately, they met Xiang Yang... "


    Zhang lingshuang has absolute confidence in Xiang Yang, not only because Xiang Yang can easily control her falling magic sword to kill all kinds of poisonous animals that she and the sword dust can''t do anything about, but also because she has sensed an earth shaking sword sense on the falling magic sword used by Xiang Yang. Even no one in the school has such a strong sense of sword.


    Of course, it''s not that Zhang lingshuang''s elders are not as good as Xiang Yang. This is impossible. It''s because Tianshi Dao is based on the skills of the school, and does not refine the kendo. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would be just a common person, and could not surpass those super masters who have practiced for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the three old people standing in Lingbo are performing magic, but only real warriors and super powers can see that these three people are not performing magic, but a form of meditation.


    "It''s very strange that the three people, with their strength and realm, have long been able to break through the golden elixir. But why they refuse to break through, is it also to wait for the opportunity brought about by the great change of heaven and earth?" At the same time, Zhang lingshuang is puzzled. At the moment of seeing the tolerance of the three gods in the island, she has found that the realm of these three people is so high. I''m afraid that even Xiang Yang and the stream of sword dust can''t compare with them. With their realm, in fact, they have been able to break through the congenital realm, but they just don''t, which is worth thinking about.


    Zhang lingshuang looks around and finds that there are more than one warrior. Among them, there are some martial artists with congenital realm of Xia state hiding in the crowd. He looks at the three gods standing on the water.


    "There are not only warriors in the East, but also some superpowers in the West." Zhang lingshuang is indifferent.


    Tang Xiaoyu and Liu Qing are very curious. They stare at the three old men standing in Lingbo for a long time, and finally find something wrong. "Even if they are performing magic, they don''t need to stand on the water for so long, right?"


    "I can''t feel any props."


    Two people mutter, want to go up a little bit to check, but found that the front has been pulled by the police cordon, and there are fully armed special police guard.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t it just a magic trick? Is it strange that there should be special police on guard? " Tang Xiaoyu said doubtfully.


    "I don''t think it''s right." Liu Qing also said.


    "Well, you don''t know. These three people have been standing on the water for a day and a night. It is said that during this day and night, the three people do not eat, drink or rest. It seems that they are practicing. They all think it is too strange." Someone nearby said.


    "Yes, there were people who wanted to give them something to eat, but these special police officers stayed here day and night, not to let anyone get close to them." Another added.


    "Ah..." Liu Qing and Tang Xiaoyu suddenly exclaimed and looked at the three old men with white hair standing with their eyes closed.


    Not only the two women felt incredible about this, but countless ordinary people were wondering what the three gods were doing in their hearts. Only those who knew the truth were looking forward to the day of the decisive battle.


    ¡­¡­ At a time when the whole world is looking forward to the World War II between Xiang Yang and the three gods, Xiang Yang is carried by Yun Yun, and the imperial sword flies to the mountains of Kunlun and enters a plain cave. What appears in front of him is a fixed array arranged by unknown materials.


    "So this is the entrance and exit of the gate." Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. Although he knew that the entrance of the Taoist gate must be among the Kunlun Mountains, he did not expect that it was just in such a small cave.


    Looking around, the entrance of the daomen is located in a small cave on the hillside of an insignificant mountain in Kunlun Mountains. It is entered through the transmission array. If it is not for the Taoist gate, it must be impossible to enter it, because if you want to enter it through the transmission array, you need to have a specific method to start it.


    "This is the teleportation array, a gateway to the entrance and exit." Yun Yun explained.


    "Transmission array? It turns out there is such a thing. " Xiang Yang has a strange color on his face. After careful inspection, he found that the ground of the transmission array is made of some very precious materials. On the surface, it looks like an eight trigrams array, and even has the Taiji Yin and Yang diagram imprinted on it."This is the teleportation array? So, the underground world is also a teleportation array? Where on earth did the transmission array go Xiang Yang suddenly remembered the array he found in the underground coincidence world. Before that, he did not know what it was. Now it seems that compared with the one in front of him, it is a large transmission array.


    "When you become high in the future, you must try to see where the transmission array leads to." Xiang Yang made up his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "This is just the entrance and exit array of my misty sect. There is a most formal channel between the Taoist gate and the secular world. You can take it as the gate to get in and out. If it is opened, tens of thousands of people can be transmitted at one time. However, every powerful sect has its own transmission array to get in and out of it. Under normal circumstances, few people will go through that channel. " Yun Yun said.


    "Where is that passage?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "In the Dragon formation base." Yun Yun said lightly.


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang was stunned, but he was puzzled. "Since the gate to daomen is in the dragon group base, why do you want to go far and near here?"


    "The underground entrance of longzuoji is a large-scale transmission array. It takes too much resources to open, and most people can''t afford to open it. Not only that, the unified transmission array can only be transmitted to a fixed position in the gate. There is still a long way to go from where my sect is located, if we really go that way. I''m afraid that by the time we come and come back, your date of the end of the war will be over. " Yun Yun explained.


    "Boom


    While Yun Yun said this, she didn''t stop. She pinched the formula with her hands. The light blue Zhenyuan poured into the array with the formula. The array was shaking and emitting a strong white light.


    "It doesn''t seem to be difficult."


    Xiang Yang narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Yun Yun''s movements. Because Yun Yun was not hidden in front of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang wrote down her formula.


    "HISHI..."


    Just when Xiang Yang thought that yunyun could open the transmission array with her own energy, she saw that there were four spirit stones in yunyun''s hands, which radiated pure energy fluctuations, and put them into the transmission array.


    "Boom


    After four spirit stones were put into the transmission array, a strong light burst out of the transmission array. Xiang Yang felt that a dazzling white light flashed before his eyes. Then there was a whirl of heaven and earth, as if the heaven and earth were reversing. Then, a powerful force came out of thin air, tearing his body, as if he wanted to tear him apart.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s physical body has exceeded the limits of the congenital realm, and will not be hurt by this tearing force.


    Moreover, the transmission time did not last long, it was just the time for two breaths. Xiang Yang had already felt the sun above his head again.


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked up. He saw a round of sun hanging on the top of his head, just like the outside world. He immediately frowned and showed a puzzled look. "Isn''t the Taoist gate a space opened up by ancient sages? Why can we see the outside sun


    "I''m not sure about that either." Yunyun is slightly stunned. She has never thought about this question. Naturally, it is difficult to answer it with her insight.


    "Why is it so cold?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang felt a chill. He turned his head and saw that there was a piece of ice crystal around him, which was shining with bright gold in the sunlight.


    "I wipe, did I come to the ice palace?" Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice and looked around with interest. With his current constitution, the general cold can''t affect him. Only the dark ice of more than a thousand years can make him feel a little cold, but it''s only a little cold.


    "My Piao Miao palace is built in the far north of the Taoist school. The skills practiced by the disciples of the sect are cold. Don''t underestimate these ice crystals. They are all dark ice of more than 1000 years old, which contains powerful energy." Yun Yun explained with a smile.


    "I see. No wonder I obviously feel a strong aura." Xiang Yang nodded. When he arrived here, he had already felt a strong aura, which was even stronger than that in the small cave world in the hometown of Xiang''s family.


    "See you, elder martial sister."


    At this time, there were several female disciples in white and holding long swords around and saluted Yun Yun respectfully.


    These female disciples are just ordinary disciples of the misty sect, and their accomplishments are just the innate realm. Moreover, they do not have strong masters as their backers. Therefore, they need to perform some duties in shifts in the sect. When they see yunyun, these disciples should salute respectfully.


    When several female disciples saw Xiang Yang, they suddenly looked puzzled. The misty sect is all made up of female disciples. Men are very rare creatures for the people of the misty sect. Now yunyun even brings a man here, which makes them wonder, but on the surface, they dare not show any strange color.


    "He is a guest invited by my master. Don''t worry, I have already told the patriarch and martial uncle." Yun Yun saw a few female disciples face showing strange color, she naturally knew what they were thinking, so she said faintly.


    "Yes." After hearing this, several female disciples did not dare to think about it any more.


    "You go on duty." Yun Yun said lightly, and then she directly pulled Xiang Yang away.


    "Little guy, I tell you, this is the misty clan of Taoism. There is no man in the clan. You are the only man among tens of thousands of people in the whole clan. Therefore, you must not run around, or I can''t protect you if something happens." Yunyun warns Xiang Yang as she drags him along. What worries her most is that Xiang Yang runs about in the misty clan. If something happens, even if her master is the elder of the clan, she may not be able to help him."I''m all pulled tight by you. How can I run around?" Xiang Yang points to Yun Yun and holds his hand, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, too." Yunyun realized that she was too nervous. She was relieved. Then she saw that Xiang Yang was very dishonest. When she saw Xiang Yang aiming everywhere, she suddenly slapped him on the forehead of Xiang Yang''s head and angrily said, "pay attention to your boy''s eyes. Don''t look at them casually."


    "Oh, yes."


    Xiang Yang responded honestly, feeling that he was worthy of being a Taoist school. His aura was so rich that it was almost unprecedented. If he was allowed to practice here, his cultivation would certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    When Yun Yun saw that Xiang Yang was really honest, she was relieved and took Xiang Yang forward. At this time, Xiang Yang finally felt shocked by the misty clan.


    "It''s too luxurious to pave the ground with dark ice and build the foundation with spiritual stones." Xiang Yang sighed that the ancient imperial palace in Xia state was very luxurious, but compared with the misty sect, it was nothing.


    You can see from a glimpse that the extraordinary place of the whole gate can be seen from such a rich aura in the misty clan and the luxurious architecture.


    However, for Xiang Yang, a small amount of this kind of aura is useful to him, but if he absorbs a large amount, it will be useless. Because the skill he practices is the most special, which means that all attributes of aura should be absorbed. In order to achieve the balance of the five elements of heaven and earth, it would be very disadvantageous for him to absorb only one attribute of energy for a long time.


    "However, the other sects of daomen must also have abundant aura. If I grew up in the corresponding aura rich environment, how could my cultivation be so low at the moment?"


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that he was very disdainful for a boy who had grown up in such a strong aura as Jianchen, but was still a big and perfect boy born in his age. What else was he proud of on the first day? He was not afraid to be laughed at by others.


    "Oh, isn''t this younger martial sister Yun? Why are you back? Why, how did you come back with a man? Didn''t younger martial sister remember the rules? How dare you bring a man into the clan without permission In Xiang Yang''s heart for sword dust and other so-called Taoist Tianjiao very disdain, a beautiful woman in a colorful skirt came over, with a smile on her face looking at Yun Yun.


    At the moment of seeing this woman, Yun Yun''s face changed slightly, because this woman was her opponent in the sect. At the moment, she took Xiang Yang into the sect. Although she was approved by her master, it took time to be stopped by this woman.


    For Xiang Yang and Yun Yun now, what they need most is time. If they are delayed for a few hours, not only will Zhao Qingxue''s foundation construction be affected, but also the decisive battle between Xiang Yang and the three Shenren will be affected.


    "What? Is younger martial sister Yun speechless? " Seeing that Yun Yun didn''t speak, Meiyan thought that yunyun was guilty. She immediately pushed forward and said in a stern tone: "do you know the consequences of not abiding by the rules? You dare to bring a man into the clan without permission. You have to take you to the zongmen penalty hall to have a theory. "


    At the same time, the beautiful woman does not really want to reach out to pull yunyun, but pinches the magic formula. A ribbon magic weapon flies out of her body and flies into the air. It turns into a piece of fiery red silk ribbon and winds around the two people directly.


    Obviously, she is ready to directly take down Xiang Yang and Yun Yun.


    "Hum."


    Yun Yun''s face was cold. When she was ready to start, Xiang Yang took the lead and said lightly, "I''m here. Where can I make sister Yun do it?"


    He has already seen that the cultivation of this beautiful woman is higher than that of Yun Yun. If she is really against her, Yun Yun may not be the opponent of the other party. How can he watch Yun Yun fail.


    "A gold elixir for the cohesion of the younger generation also dare to exceed their own capacity, looking for death." Seeing Xiang Yang dare to do it, a sneer suddenly appeared on the beautiful woman''s face.


    "It''s you who can''t help yourself."


    Xiang Yang also glared back. His eyes were fierce, and his murderous intention rushed out. Suddenly, Meiyan woman''s face changed. When did she meet such a murderous person as Xiang Yang, she was a little frightened.


    "Isn''t it just a little fierce in your eyes? How can I be frightened if my accomplishments are so low. " Then the beautiful woman immediately felt ashamed for the fear she felt in her heart. She snorted coldly, and pointed to the fire red ribbon in the sky. The ribbon was like a long dragon and rolled directly towards Xiang Yang.


    "You can''t live if you do it yourself."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and stepped out directly. When the next fiery red ribbon rushed over, he reached out with both hands and quickly grasped the red ribbon. He made a sudden effort in the incredible eyes of the beautiful woman.


    "Tear and pull..."


    Just listening to the sound of the cotton cloth being torn, the magic weapon of the ribbon was directly torn by Xiang Yang''s two hands.


    "You are so shameless. A woman took out her belt directly to attack people. I feel embarrassed if you don''t feel ashamed. Alas, you are really a long face for the clan." Xiang Yang seemed to have done a trivial thing. After clapping his hands, he looked at the beautiful woman with sarcasm on his face."You..." The beautiful woman looked at Xiang Yang as if she were a ghost. In her eyes, Xiang Yang was just a child of the innate realm. However, this younger generation was actually practicing physical skills. She could destroy her own magic weapon with the strength of her body.


    "You what you? If you don''t have any other clothes to wear, I don''t mind tearing your clothes one by one and throwing you out to let others see how shameless you are When Meiyan woman''s face changes, Xiang Yang suddenly stares, and the murderous spirit of the killing sword directly rushes towards the beautiful woman.


    "Boom..."


    When did the beautiful woman bear such a strong murderous spirit, she suddenly scared pale, and sat on the ground, trembling.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry about her."


    When yunyun saw that Xiang Yang was making her own debut, she immediately felt happy. However, when she saw the beautiful woman sitting on the ground frightened by Xiang Yang, she immediately took Xiang Yang and left, because she knew that if she was revived by this woman, she would not give up and would be in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Her name is Hu Yan. She is a disciple of my martial uncle. She is jealous and narrow-minded. When I first came back to my school, I was always targeted by her because of my careless conflict with her. Now my cultivation has broken through to the golden elixir period. She has been thinking of ways to deal with me. Today, I thought she had caught the opportunity to deal with me, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by you It''s so refreshing to have her magic weapon. "


    Yun Yun pulls Xiang Yang along, but with a smile on her face, she tells Xiang Yang about the beautiful woman.


    "Is her cultivation higher than you?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, but it''s not much higher. She''s just the middle of the golden elixir." Yun Yun said lightly, her face with self-confidence, obviously, although her cultivation is a little lower than Hu Yan, but the real combat power is not weaker than Hu Yan.


    While they were talking, Yun Yun had already pulled Xiang Yang to a building. "The division of residences in the clan is that no one has a house. This house belongs to my private domain and is guarded by an array. No one has the right to break in unless the elder of the clan is there."


    "Along the way, these buildings are big and small, some are full of aura, and some are dim. Obviously, the residences of these disciples are different from each other?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, even the residences of the disciples of the golden elixir period were divided into different residences due to their different accomplishments. However, if you want to live in a better place, you have to fight for it yourself. I just broke through soon, and my strength is not enough. I can only live in a medium-sized house. After my accomplishments are enhanced, I can strive for a more spiritual residence." While Yun Yun said this, she had already led Xiang Yang into the building and came to a room. On the top of a dark ice bed sat a beautiful and beautiful woman, Zhao Qingxue, who had not been seen for a while.


    "Master."


    Next to the xuanbing bed is another woman watching. She is yunyun''s Apprentice moon dance. Xiang Yang finds that she has not been seen for a period of time. The cultivation of moon dance has reached the peak of the late congenital period, and can break through to the degree of congenital perfection at any time.


    However, Xiang Yang was not surprised. With the strong aura here, the talent of moon dance is excellent. It is also normal for him to reach the peak of late congenital stage in one month.


    "Xiao Yang..." After seeing Xiang Yang, YUEWU couldn''t help showing a happy color on her face. Her eyes were deeply staring at Xiang Yang, and her eyes were moving with continuous affection. Even yunyun could be seen beside her.


    "Alas..." After feeling her apprentice''s affection for Xiang Yang, Yun Yun''s heart is very complicated and sighs gently.


    "Dancing sister, I miss you so much." Xiang Yang grinned and opened his hands to dance with the moon.


    "Little fellow, don''t try to tease my apprentice. Get down to business." When Xiang Yang was about to move, Yun Yun directly grabbed his ear.


    "Alas It hurts Xiang Yang quickly screamed out.


    "Don''t pretend. You can tear the magic weapon by hand now. Even if I hit you with the magic weapon, you won''t feel pain. What kind of disguise do you still have?" After yunyun loosed Xiang Yang, she was as white as he was.


    "Hey, hey."


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at Zhao Qingxue. However, Zhao Qingxue is shrouded in a cold air. Obviously, it is the time when the cold air breaks out. However, the expression on her face is as usual and does not show the color of pain.


    "Is her chill fully guided out?" Xiang Yang frowned at Xiang yunyun.


    "That''s right. Xue''er''s cultivation method was originally created specifically for the body of nine Yin Jue Mai. Naturally, she has a way to control the cold Qi and refine it for her own use. As long as she has refined all the cold Qi, it will not be a problem even to coagulate the golden elixir." Yun Yun said triumphantly.


    Yunyun''s accomplishments are only in the golden elixir period. If her disciple Zhao Qingxue could break through to the golden elixir in a very short time, she would also have great face for her master.


    "What else can I do?" Xiang Yang said gloomily.


    "Solitary Yin doesn''t grow, and solitary Yang doesn''t grow long. Although xue''er cultivates the unique skill of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai, if she doesn''t have a certain strength of the highest Yang into it, I''m afraid it will have an impact on her future achievements. Therefore, what you have to do is to offer some Zhiyang Zhenyuan to Xueer when she starts to build the foundation in an all-round way." Yun Yun said.


    "Can she bear my real dollar?" Xiang Yang immediately frowned. His real yuan is extremely compressed and condensed, and the energy is almost solid. Ordinary people can''t bear it.


    "That''s your business. Your strength should be controlled by yourself. If my apprentice has problems because of your problems, you can wait for me to see how I can deal with you." Yun Yun snorted coldly.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang is stupid. If he can completely control his own power, he is confident that he can control his own power, so that his own power will not hurt Zhao Qingxue. However, he is still unable to completely control his own power.


    "Come on, can you do it?" Yun Yun looks serious and looks at Xiang Yang. Although she brings Xiang Yang to Zhao Qingxue, she doesn''t dare to be rash. If Zhao Qingxue has problems because of Xiang Yang, she will be too late to repent."I''ll try."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Since he had come to the misty sect of daomen, he couldn''t help himself.


    "Let''s get started."


    Yun Yun whispered and sat cross legged in front of Zhao Qingxue, while Xiang Yang was sitting behind Zhao Qingxue. They helped Zhao Qingxue build the foundation.


    ¡­¡­ "Master, Yun Yun, that bitch, went into the clan with a strange man, and held hands very affectionately. The disciples suspected that there was any improper relationship between them. Just when they wanted to ask, yunyun even united with the man to destroy the disciple''s Dharma treasure. Master must make decisions for the disciple." While Xiang Yang and Yun Yun are helping Zhao Qingxue build the foundation, Hu Yan finds her master and is kneeling on the ground crying.


    "What? It''s too much to take a man into the door. " Hu Yan''s master, also known as the five elders of the clan, was a middle-aged woman. After hearing Hu Yan''s words, her face showed anger.


    "Master, they also destroyed their magic weapon, the red silk, which you specially gave to the disciples when they broke through to the golden elixir period. Wuwu..." Hu Yan continued to cry.


    "Let''s take my teacher to have a look, and I will make the decision for you."


    Hu Yan''s master sneered and rushed to yunyun''s residence with Hu Yan.


    "Yunyun, hurry up and roll out. My master is coming. Come out to meet you." To yunyun''s residence outside, two people did not directly break in, but stood outside, Hu Yan roared triumphantly.


    "Not good." At the moment, yunyun and Xiangyang are building foundations for Zhao Qingxue. Only YUEWU is protecting them. After hearing the sound coming from outside, her face suddenly changes greatly.


    Although YUEWU is yunyun''s disciple in the secular world, she has followed Yun Yun to the sect of Taoism for more than a month. She is very clear about the gratitude and resentment between Yun Yun and Hu Yan. Now that the other party has come to her door, it is not easy to do.


    "Master is building the foundation for my younger martial sister. What should I do? No, I must go out and stop them first, and never let them disturb the master. " After the moon dance calms down, she goes out of the protection range of the array with a determined color on her face.


    "Yunyun, you bitch, don''t get out of here quickly."


    "My master has come, but you still don''t come out to meet you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the dance came out that month, Hu Yan was standing in front of her master and constantly shouting, just like a door-to-door challenge.


    Although Hu Yan''s accomplishments are higher than that of Yun Yun, she has never won in the process of fighting with Yun Yun. Now it is hard to find her master to support her. Naturally, she wants to show her prestige.


    "Disciple YUEWU has met five elders and uncle Hu." When the moon dance came out, she heard Hu Yan''s unbridled cry. Her face was slightly cold, but she did not dare to lose etiquette and forbear to be angry.


    "Why do you come out to see us, your master? The five elders came in person. Yunyun didn''t dare to come out to meet her. Could she be sleeping with that wild man? " Hu Yan cheered coldly.


    "My master is helping my younger martial sister build the foundation at a critical moment. I can''t be distracted. Please forgive me. After the master leaves the pass, I will certainly ask my master to apologize to the five elders." Moon dance in the heart of anger is incomparable, but know that with their own strength can not do anything, can only endure the impulse to start, murmured.


    "Pa..." After talking about YUEWU, Hu Yan gave a sneer and clapped it on the face of YUEWU. The face of YUEWU turned red with a palm print.


    "What are you? You are just a disciple of yunyun. Where are you qualified to talk to my master? Let Yun Yun roll out quickly, otherwise, we will break through the battle and enter." After Hu Yan slapped the moon dance, her face suddenly showed a satisfied color. At the same time, she even wanted to break in directly.


    "No, I can''t let you in." Although the moon dance was beaten dizzy, but stubborn open hands block two people.


    "Dare you stop us?" Hu Yan snorted coldly and raised her hand to continue. For her, she had a rare opportunity to teach yunyun''s disciples a lesson. As long as she was able to crack down on yunyun, she would not spare no effort to do it. At this moment, with her master standing beside her, she was not afraid to beat yunyun''s disciples, as long as she didn''t kill them.


    "My master is building a foundation for my younger sister. If you break in, you will certainly interrupt them. Even if I die, I will not let you in." Moon dance firmly in front of the two people.


    "Then you die." Hu Yan sneered, remembering Xiang Yang''s revenge for tearing up his magic weapon. Suddenly, she was about to kill the moon dance.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the sky. At the same time, a beautiful woman appeared in front of several people. She was the master of yunyun and the three elders of misty sect.


    "Shizu." When YUEWU saw the visitor, her face suddenly showed a color of excitement. At the same time, she was relieved to know that there was a master coming. No one could disturb Xiang Yang and Zhao Qingxue to help Zhao Qingxue build the foundation."Elder martial sister, when my disciple saw your disciple coming in with a strange man, I was afraid that something might go wrong, so I came here to investigate." After seeing Yun Yun''s master, the five elders who have not spoken speak any more. Her words are very simple, but they are no different from helping Hu Yan cover up all her actions.


    "I asked her to bring the man back. I also told the patriarch." Yun Yun''s master said lightly.


    "In that case, it''s OK. I''ll leave first." Five elders heard Yun Yun''s master say so, she did not add more entanglement, directly with the face of Hu Yan unwilling to turn away.


    "Alas..."


    Yun Yun''s master sighed. Naturally, she knew that Hu Yan had deliberately picked up the matter and that YUEWU had suffered a loss. However, the situation of the sect is not good now. As the three elders of the sect, she can''t quarrel with the five elders because of this small matter. At that time, she will only let people outside the sect see jokes in vain. Therefore, it is her choice to let them leave and not care about it.


    "Those who beat me want to go. You think you Can you go? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Those who beat me want to go. You think you Can you go? " Just as the five elders are leaving with Hu Yan, a voice full of cold killing ideas spreads from yunyun''s residence.


    When she heard this obvious man''s voice, everyone was stunned, and Hu Yan''s face was surprised. She was worried that she could not find a chance to deal with yunyun. Now, the man yunyun brought back unexpectedly took the initiative to run out, which is really good.


    "Who dares to speak out?" The five elders snorted coldly, and she recognized that the voice was a man''s voice. In today''s misty clan, only a man brought back by Yun Yun, that is to say, this crazy voice was made by that man.


    At the thought that a wild man from abroad would dare to speak to himself, the five elders, who had a bad temper, suddenly showed cold killing intention.


    Yun Yun''s master also changed his face and looked at the interior of the building. She had wanted to turn this matter into a big thing or a small one, but now it seems impossible. She sighed with helplessness on her face.


    Only YUEWU felt trembling after hearing Xiang Yang''s words. She turned her head with an incredible color on her face. She saw Xiang Yang come out of the house with a gloomy face. Every step, the more murderous he was.


    "Xiao Yang, don''t be impulsive." Xiang Yang is not close, and YUEWU quickly shakes his head to him. However, Xiang Yang looks at the palm print on the face of YUEWU with heartache and says gently, "you always protected me when I was a child. Now that I grow up, I can''t watch you being bullied and indifferent. No matter who bullies you, I will let her pay back a hundred times."


    "But YUEWU was deeply moved, but she was very anxious to dissuade Xiang Yang from being impulsive. This is a place where the Taoist school is misty, not a place in the secular world. There are so many masters here, and there are so many powerful practitioners. But Xiang Yang is just a secular person who has not yet broken through the golden elixir period. How can she have the courage to confront Hu Yan and her master?


    "Master, that''s him. It''s this wild man who destroyed my magic weapon." The moon dance just wants to continue to dissuade Xiang Yang. When Hu Yan sees Xiang Yang coming out, she immediately looks like she has seen the enemy of life and death, and roars with red eyes.


    Hu Yan''s talent is mediocre. If she did not rely on her master''s love and inclined a lot of cultivation resources, she would not have been able to cultivate to the middle of the golden elixir. Moreover, her magic weapon was given by her master. Although it was only a low-level one, it was a magic weapon. It was better than nothing. After being destroyed by Xiang Yang, her anger towards Xiang Yang was even three rivers and nine seas The water can''t be watered out. I wish I could eat Xiangyang''s meat raw and drink his blood.


    "You say he destroyed your magic weapon?" After hearing Hu Yan''s words, the expression on the five elder''s face obviously became unnatural. It is very obvious that Xiang Yang is just a congenital state, that is, a junior in the foundation period, while Hu Yan is a master in the middle of the golden elixir. The strength comparison between the two is just like the difference between heaven and earth. Hu Yan even said that Xiang Yang destroyed her magic weapon. As long as you are not a fool, you will know that this is a lie ¡£


    Her disciples even speak in front of their own face, which makes the five elders filled with anger. If it was not for the presence of outsiders, she would have slapped her in the face.


    When the three elders had just seen Xiang Yang come out, they had already thought that this matter might be harmful to their disciples. After hearing Hu Yan''s words, she suddenly showed a sneer. "Joke, he is just a young man in the foundation period. How can he destroy your magic weapon? Can''t you say that you are talking nonsense all the time?"


    After listening to Yue dance, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. She knew very well that as long as Hu Yanshi was talking nonsense, it would not matter what Xiang Yang did.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. He destroyed my magic weapon." Hu Yansheng is jealous. She is not a smart person. At the moment, her heart is full of anger towards Xiang Yang. Naturally, she doesn''t feel that what she says is unfavorable to her.


    "Didn''t you say that he and Yun Yun together destroyed your magic weapon?" The five elders snorted coldly. He was very depressed about his disciple''s elm head. How could he accept such a stupid disciple? It''s really humiliating.


    She made up her mind to teach Hu Yan a good lesson after the incident. Otherwise, it was obviously in the pit master.


    "No, yunyun, that bitch didn''t do it. He was the only one who did it." Hu Yan''s head was filled with anger at Xiang Yang. She didn''t think of the consequences of her saying so. She gritted her teeth and looked at Xiang Yang, eager to rush up and bite.


    Seeing her apprentice again and again, Xiang Yang destroyed her magic weapon. The five elders knew that Hu Yan could not lie to deceive herself. Moreover, even if she wanted to cheat herself, she could not tell such a low-level lie. After a while of silence, she did not have time to be angry with her apprentice. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look in her eyes, "are you What accomplishments? "


    The three elders also looked at Xiang Yang curiously. All she knew was that her baby disciple yunyun said that she would die. The secular world would bring a little boy who grew up with yunyun to help her build the foundation. Unexpectedly, this man''s accomplishments seemed to be more than the peak of the foundation period.As Taoist practitioners, although they have never been to the vast and boundless world of practice, they are also regular practitioners. Naturally, they know that the means of the practitioners are strange and unpredictable. There are many means to challenge them. However, the foundation period still belongs to the scope of ordinary people. It seems that it is more difficult for the master to cross the level to challenge the golden elixir. They have never heard of anyone who can do this One step.


    No wonder the three elders and the five elders were surprised. As far as they know, even the first Tianjiao sword dust of Taoist school, which is called the younger generation, can not challenge the master of Jindan period by his own strength. They don''t believe that anyone is Tianjiao who surpasses the sword dust.


    "Does he have the means left by the master?" They were talking to themselves, almost sure that Xiang Yang was able to destroy Hu Yan''s magic weapon, and that he must rely on other means left on him by his elders.


    The most surprising thing is YUEWU. YUEWU knows how powerful Hu Yan''s cultivation is. She is a strong person in the golden elixir period, who can fly the sword and can do everything from heaven to earth. She is even better than her master. But Xiang Yang can destroy her magic weapon. Can''t we say that she hasn''t seen her for a while? Has Xiang Yang''s cultivation reached such a strong level?


    Thinking of Xiang Yang''s rapid progress in cultivation and leaving himself far behind, YUEWU not only did not show a happy look, but felt a burst of weakness in her heart. She looked at Xiang Yang with soft eyes and said to herself, "can''t I really catch up with you?"


    For a long time, although YUEWU didn''t say it, she has been quietly chasing Xiang Yang, expecting that one day even if she can''t surpass Xiang Yang, she can''t be left behind too much by Xiang Yang, so that she can keep up with Xiang Yang. Now, seeing the rapid progress of Xiang Yang''s cultivation, she is surprised and happy, but she is very powerless.


    When there were different opinions among the people present, Xiang Yang grinned and put his hands on his back. Standing in front of the five elders and Hu Yan, he said to the five elders, "this elder wants to know the cultivation of the younger generation is not simple. Let your disciple compare with me."


    Xiang Yang knew that the slap on the face of YUEWU was Hu Yan, and he was very angry with her. If he had not been allowed to indulge himself in the misty clan, Xiang Yang would have beaten Hu Yan violently. Now, what he can do is to fight Hu Yan openly and honestly, and then hit her, leaving her speechless.


    "Do you want to compete with my apprentice?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the five elders narrowed their eyes.


    "Wantonly, how dare you, a younger generation in the foundation period, dare to challenge the master in the middle of the golden elixir, and step down quickly." The three elders were chidao. Although her words were chidao, everyone could hear that it was obviously protecting Xiang Yang. Although she didn''t know Xiang Yang, she thought that Xiang Yang was brought back by her disciples. Naturally, she wanted to help him out.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have made up my mind. I just don''t know if this elder Hu Yan in the middle of the golden elixir will dare to accept the challenge of my younger generation in the foundation period?" Xiang Jiyan was still angry when she was angry with her smile


    "Well, the battle between life and death, never die."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were full of cold light, and his cold eyes looked directly at Hu Yan. At this moment, his hair was dancing without wind, and there was a strong momentum brewing on his body, just like a latent Tyrannosaurus Rex waiting to explode.


    In the eyes of the three elders and five elders, although Xiang Yang''s accomplishments were not high, he was just the peak of the foundation period, but he had a momentum that even they were not as good as the masters of the yuan infant period. This momentum was formed by the strong people who had been invincible for a long time.


    After feeling Xiang Yang''s momentum, they narrowed their eyes and affirmed Xiang Yang''s extraordinary place in their hearts.


    Hu Yan''s face turned white, and she hesitated to agree to Xiang Yang''s decisive battle. At the moment, after feeling Xiang Yang''s momentum, her eyes flickered and her eyes even more dared not agree.


    "You really don''t unite the golden elixir?" At this time, the three elders looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity on their faces.


    "Do I have a golden elixir? Will the elder know after the first World War?" Xiang Yang said faintly. He didn''t know the identity of the three elders. He thought the other side and Hu Yan were together. He didn''t like her and didn''t give her a good look.


    "Xiao Yang must not be rude to his ancestors." Seeing Xiang Yang''s momentum, even speaking to his ancestor, YUEWU couldn''t help but shout.


    "It turns out that the elder is the ancestor of my dancing sister. I''m rude, but as an elder, I watch my grandson being bullied and indifferent. You''re really not a good elder." The moon dance was originally well intentioned to remind Xiang Yang to pay attention to the tone of his speech. Unexpectedly, after knowing that the three elders were the master of yunyun, Xiang Yang did not change his attitude, but turned his face askew and showed a slight coldness.


    Obviously, Xiang Yang''s smile was not a kind-hearted one, but a mockery of the three elders as an elder. No doubt, he said, "as an elder, you watch your grandson get slapped. Are you still willing to be an elder?"Xiang Yang originally thought that the three elders were always Hu Yan''s side. Unexpectedly, this woman was Yun Yun Yun''s master. As a teacher''s ancestor, she watched her grandson get beaten. This made Xiang Yang even more unhappy with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "You don''t understand, you ignorant little man." The three elders took a deep look at Xiang Yang and knew that Xiang Yang was good for his grandson. Therefore, she didn''t blame Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha Good one, I don''t understand Xiang Yang laughed. "My sister dance and I grew up together. When I was a child, she took care of me when I was injured. Now, when I grow up, I can''t watch her slapped and be indifferent. Although I haven''t agglomerated the golden elixir, this slap naturally needs to be recovered."


    "Since you are not willing to help your grandson, I will recover this account."


    Xiang Yang sneered and looked at the three elders with a sneer. He did not fear that the other side was the master of yunyun.


    The purpose of cultivation of our generation is not only for ourselves, but also to protect the people around us from any harm. If we watch the people around us being bullied and indifferent, then what is the use of cultivation?


    Although Xiang Yang''s cultivation is also for the sake of being carefree and fearless in the world, it is more important to protect the safety of the people around him. If he can not protect the people around him, then what is the use of his higher cultivation.


    "Since you have not agglomerated the golden elixir, you''d better step down. If you don''t enter the golden elixir, you will never know the power of the golden elixir." The three elders sighed. They thought that Xiang Yang was just hiding his accomplishments as an expert in the golden elixir period with special techniques. But Xiang Yang has said that in order to gather the golden elixir, how could he be Hu Yan''s opponent in the middle of the golden elixir?


    The gap between Jindan and Zhuji is too big. As the three elders said, if you do not enter the golden elixir period, you will never know the strength of the strong one in the golden elixir period. The golden elixir is not only the enhancement of cultivation, but also the ability to use various magical techniques.


    Is it possible for human beings to achieve the skills that are created by the power of heaven and earth?


    "How about the golden elixir? Even if it is not the enemy or ourselves, it is just death." Xiang Yang laughed and suddenly stepped out. He said to Hu Yan, "cheap woman, dare you fight?"


    "If you want to fight, you have to fight life and death. You have to be conceited about life and death."


    "If you don''t dare to fight, you kneel down to my dancing sister, and I''ll let you go."


    "Dare you?"


    "War, war..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang drank a few times one after another. His real yuan was injected into the voice, and the voice spread far away, which made many people in the misty sect hear his voice. Thus, countless figures flickered, and in the blink of an eye, many people came to see the excitement.


    Hu Yan''s eyes flickered, and she hesitated. She was afraid of Xiang Yang''s destruction of her magic weapon. She didn''t know what kind of cultivation Xiangyang was. Although Xiang Yang said that there was no golden elixir, she still did not dare to agree to this war because it was a life and death war.


    Seeing Hu Yan''s refusal, Xiang Yang felt that he should add a fire. So he continued to open his mouth with his hands on his back and said, "I''m just a casual practice in the secular world. I''ve been practicing for more than 20 years. I''ve achieved my accomplishments in the secular world. Although it''s very good in the secular world, I''ve known that my accomplishments may be able to achieve success in the secular world In my mind, Taoist people should be high-quality and fearless, and they should be high-end people with high moral integrity. "


    "Later, I got to know Jianchen of Tianjian sect and Zhang lingshuang of tianshidao. I sympathized with them and became good friends with them. I saw the unyielding sword spirit in Jianchen and the fairy like spirit in Zhang lingshuang. I think the younger generation of daomen are like them. Therefore, I yearn for daomen and look forward to entering daomen one day. However, what I didn''t expect was that when I really came to the Taoist gate, I was so disappointed. An elder in the middle of the golden elixir, in addition to bullying her younger generation, didn''t dare to resist her younger generation. Even I, who didn''t have the golden elixir, dare not challenge me. What else do you dare to do? "


    "Are you ashamed?"


    "Don''t you think it''s insulting to the misty clan?"


    "As a Taoist, do you still have face?"


    "Do you still have the face to stand here and claim to be a disciple of the misty sect?"


    "Ah..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s speech is impassioned. It not only tells the whole thing in a few words, but also arouses everyone''s dissatisfaction with Hu Yan.


    After hearing this, everyone looked at Xiang Yang, as if they saw a young man who admired Taoism. He had to work hard to get into the Taoist school. However, Hu Yan could not see the performance of Taoist people in his mind, and his disappointment was fully revealed.


    Especially when Xiang Yang even knew Jianchen and Zhang lingshuang, they felt that they had been compared.


    "Hu Yan is really disgraced."


    "It''s a shame that even a young generation at the peak of the foundation period dare not meet the challenge."


    "People who are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Where there are people, there is competition. As a big door, there are innumerable contradictions and competitions in the interior. Hu Yan is jealous, so she is not popular. Many people who have had a festival with her smile in low voice and even speak sarcastically directly.After hearing this, Hu Yan was trembling with anger. Even the five elders were livid. There was a strong killing intention on her body. However, the five elders did not immediately start, but hesitated in the heart. Because Xiang Yang said that she knew Jianchen and Zhang lingshuang, it was not a simple matter.


    Jianchen and Zhang lingshuang are the heirs of tianjianzong and Tianshi Taoism. Even if they are willing, they can change many things of the two sects. If Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang have a good relationship with each other, if she kills Xiang Yang in the misty sect, then if Jianchen and Zhang lingshuang pursue each other, I''m afraid there will be a lot of problems. Therefore, she has to be cautious ¡£


    "Five younger sister, since it is a matter between the younger generation, let the younger generation solve it by themselves." The three elders saw the killing intention of the five elders. With a faint smile, she took a step directly and locked the Qi machine to the five elders.


    "Boy, I know you are the younger generation of yun''er. You always want to challenge Hu Yan. Do you have the strength to deal with her?" At the same time, the three elders whispered to Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have a golden elixir, but I have made great achievements in external skills. Even if I can''t defeat Hu Yan, I''m not afraid." Xiang Yang directly transmitted the message to the three elders.


    "I can''t imagine that you haven''t entered the golden elixir, but you have developed a strong sense of divinity, and you are so confident in your external skills. Now that things have come to this stage, you should let go and kill what should be killed. As for the five younger sisters, I''ll stop you." The three elders glanced at Xiang Yang in surprise, and then transmitted the message to Xiang Yang directly.


    Although the three elders'' words were plain, they had a strong sense of killing and fighting, which surprised Xiang Yang. In his opinion, the master of yunyun should be a coward. Otherwise, it would be impossible to watch his grandson being bullied and not return his hand. However, it seems that there is a secret now.


    Thank you very much


    With the assurance of the three elders, Xiang Yang was no longer afraid. His eyes were bright and his body was unabashed. He rushed up with a momentum and said to Hu Yan, "fight or not?"


    Repeatedly threatened by Xiang Yang, Rao is always hesitant in Hu Yan''s heart. Listening to the jeers of her peers around her, Hu Yan just feels a burst of fire rushing up, and she can''t help it any more. She looks at Xiang Yang coldly and roars, "fight on."


    "In that case, let''s fight life and death, and never die." Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. If he had not killed a chameleon in the golden elixir, he would not dare to make such a remark. But now he has confirmed his accomplishments, even ordinary golden elixir masters are not afraid of him. Moreover, he has just torn Hu Yan''s magic weapon with bare hands, which makes him even more fearless of Hu Yan.


    "Never die, never die." Hu Yan, as a master in the middle of the golden elixir, also has a master''s temper. Although she was worried that Xiang Yang had a second hand, she immediately put her heart down after a look at her master, and decided to let her master give her enough protection. At that time, she would kill Xiang Yang strongly.


    "Yunyun, you cunt, how proud you are when I kill this wild man." Hu Yan''s eyes are full of bitterness.


    "Although you are not a member of the sect, you are brought back by Yun Yun. You should deal with it according to the life and death duel between the disciples of the sect and go to the arena of life and death." The five elders looked at Xiang Yang with profound eyes.


    "The time is set in half an hour. I''ll see you in life and death." After that, the five elders waved directly, rolled up Hu Yan and disappeared. There were only Xiang Yang, Yue Wu and the three elders, as well as the onlookers.


    "Xiaoyang, you Well, how could you be her opponent? " The moon dance tightly grasped Xiang Yang''s arm, with a worried color on her face.


    "I never do anything that I''m not sure about. Trust me." With a confident look on his face, Xiang Yang gently patted his hand.


    "Then You must be careful. " Now that both sides have agreed to fight, they can''t change it. YUEWU''s worry can only be turned into a soft word of concern.


    At this time, the three elders looked at Xiang Yang, and his face was a little complicated. When Xiang Yang felt strange, she said, "if you want any help from me, just open your mouth. If I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I can deal with her myself." Xiang Yang said faintly that he was not happy with Yun Yun''s master in his heart. Now he would not give the other party a good face. Moreover, he was full of confidence in himself and naturally did not need the help of the other party.


    "For the sake of dancing girl, you are willing to challenge Jindan by building foundation. It seems that you like her very much. In this case, after the war, I will promise you to become a Taoist partner with the dancing girl." The three elders knew that Xiang Yang was unhappy with herself, and she didn''t care. Instead, she wanted to promote Xiang Yang and Yue dance.


    "Shizu..." After listening to the dance, she immediately looked at Xiang Yang with a blush on her face. After glancing at Xiang Yang, she lowered her head shyly and did not dare to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he blinked and looked at the moon dance with a blushing face but a look of expectation. How could he not know the mind of this little sister who has been taking care of himself since childhood. However, it seems that he almost had an in-depth communication with Yun Yun Yun, the master of moon dance, not long ago. What would it look like if he were to follow the moon dance immediately?"Don''t you want to?" When the three elders saw Xiang Yang''s stupefied appearance, he immediately turned cold and said in a cold voice, "the dancing girl obviously has a deep love for you. If you don''t want to talk about it as soon as possible, let her die."


    "My elder brother misunderstood me. Naturally, I can''t be unwilling. It''s my greatest blessing to be a Taoist partner with dancing sister. However, we haven''t condensed the golden elixir. Now it''s too early to become a Taoist couple. I think when I''m strong enough, I''ll step on the auspicious clouds to greet the dancing sister. Before that, I asked the younger generation what I want. In this case, I''ll make up for it I just hope that the elder can ensure the safety of dancing sister and cloud sister. " Xiang Yang sincerely looked at the three elders and said.


    Xiang Yang felt that if he promised to come down now, I''m afraid yunyun would be mad when he knew the news. What he can do now can only delay it and wait until the time comes to see what the situation is.


    "Well, don''t worry about that. I''m the master of yun''er, and I will protect everyone in her vein." The three elders said, seeing Xiang Yang''s face with disbelief, she immediately had no choice but to sigh, "the things before are more complicated. If you have the opportunity in the future, you will understand naturally. But now you''d better adjust your state first."


    Looking at the three elders, it seems that they are really difficult to talk about. Although Xiang Yang is confused, he does not ask more questions, but nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Where there are people, there is a struggle. It is the same in the secular world and in the Taoist and religious realms. There is more than life and endless struggle. As a major sect in Taoism, the number of disciples in the sect has reached tens of thousands. In order to restrain the disciples, it not only has the rules, but also has the mechanism to solve the conflicts among the disciples.


    The "life and death challenge arena" is provided by the misty sect for the disciples to fight for life and death. When there is any irreducible resentment between the disciples, you can apply for a decisive battle in the arena of life and death. The two will never die. Moreover, after the decisive battle, the relatives and friends of the losing party are not allowed to avenge the winning party, otherwise, they will despise the clan rules and be punished by the rules.


    Of course, the door rules stipulate that unless two people really reach the level where it is difficult to resolve their gratitude and resentment, the arena of life and death can not be opened easily. Once the arena of life and death is opened, it will never die.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The bell of life and death was ringing, and the whole people of the misty sect heard the sound of rushing and killing. Countless disciples of the misty sect flew out of the closed area and flew towards the arena of life and death.


    Although the battle of life and death arena has not yet started, there are countless disciples around it.


    "I remember that it was ten years ago that the life and death arena was opened last time. At that time, a pair of teachers and sisters fought in the arena in order to snatch a man. The final result was that two people died together, and their blood spilled on the arena. It was really tragic. Ten years later, the challenge arena of life and death was opened again. I don''t know what it will be like." Listening to the rapid bell, many people sighed, looking at the challenge of life and death, full of emotion.


    The arena of life and death is a place of death for the people of the misty sect. If there is really an irreconcilable struggle with people, the arena of life and death will open, and there will be death.


    Of course, the challenge of life and death is not without positive energy. Because it is a means of resolving gratitude and resentment among disciples of the sect, many disciples dare not be too arrogant in dealing with people and doing things, which can reduce many disputes.


    "I heard that this time it was the disciple of the five elders who sat down. The one named Hu Yan fought with a man who built a foundation." A young woman''s residence happened to be next to yunyun. She could say that she watched the whole process. Although she didn''t understand what happened, she knew the identities of the two sides in the war.


    "What? If I remember correctly, Hu Yan was the middle of the golden elixir''s cultivation. She even fought with a man in the foundation period to fight for life and death. Isn''t it obvious that she bullied people? " The faces of the people next to him were incredible.


    "No, no, what you don''t know is that this battle of life and death was not put forward by Hu Yan, but by that man."


    "Yes, I was watching. Although the man''s accomplishments were just the peak of the foundation period, he was not afraid even in the face of the three elders and the five elders. His momentum was like a rainbow, and he always forced Hu Yan to fight for life and death."


    "It''s a pity that a handsome man was forced to die by Hu Yan because of something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people sighed. In their eyes, it was obvious that a person who was at the peak of the foundation period had a decisive battle with Hu Yan, a master in the middle of the golden elixir. It was obvious that he wanted to die in Hu Yan''s hands.


    "Before the decisive battle has begun, it is difficult to say which side wins or loses." Someone said lightly.


    "Oh, what do you say? Is there a strong power behind that man? Does he have a strong hand? Or is that man a man who has a snow covered pride, such as sword dust Some people are curious.


    "I don''t know where the man came from, but judging from his confident appearance at that time, he obviously didn''t put Hu Yan in his eyes. I think he will win this battle." Said the man.


    "Do you mean to say that? I remember in the last battle of life and death, you still thought that the two sides would finally make up. As a result, both sides would die together. " Someone very impolitely disdains to say.


    "That''s because I have misjudged people''s hearts. Who knows that their two sisters, who are like sisters, would kill each other because of a man. But this time it''s different." The man immediately blushed and argued.


    "Why not?"


    "That''s because..."


    "Someone is coming. It''s the five elders and Hu Yan." Just as several people were talking, there were two rainbow in the sky. It was the five elders who brought Hu Yan to the top of the challenge arena of life and death. Hu Yan directly fell on the challenge arena of life and death, and her face was indifferent and sat down in the air.


    "This Hu Yan is so shameless. Don''t you see that the clothes she is wearing are the five elder''s Dharma clothes? It is said to be able to resist the attack of the powerful man with golden elixir. "


    "What''s more, the little clock on Hu Yan''s head is also very extraordinary. I remember that the five elders used it."


    "The spirit sword that surrounds her body is also very extraordinary. It is obviously not her own magic weapon."


    When everyone saw Hu Yan''s equipment, they were all scared. At the moment, Hu Yan could be said to be fully armed. She had all kinds of equipment, almost all of which were borrowed from her master. Moreover, they were all very high-level magic weapons, which could be said to be both offensive and defensive. Even if she was a master in the golden elixir period, with her magic weapons, It''s enough to protect yourself."A master in the middle of the golden elixir should be so cautious against a young man at the peak of the foundation period. It''s really shameless."


    "It''s nothing to see. That man is dead."


    "Well, I thought I could see a counter attack, but I didn''t expect Hu Yan to be so shameless. It''s a waste of time. There''s nothing to see."


    Many people think that Hu Yan is too exaggerated. In the face of a young generation who built the foundation period, she should use such means. Thousands of people came to watch this life and death arena, but none of them had confidence in Xiang Yang.


    The five elders are really very good to Hu Yan. In order to make sure that her disciple can win without fail, she would lend her favorite magic weapon to Hu Yan. If she was not afraid that Hu Yan could not use a higher-level magic weapon, she would even give her strongest magic weapon to Hu Yan.


    Rao is so. The three magic weapons that Hu Yan borrowed from her master. The spirit sword flying around her body is the magic weapon for the main attack. The small clock on top of her head is a magic weapon for both attack and defense, and the dress she wears is a treasure focused on defense. With these three pieces of magic, even the top master in the golden elixir period is not necessarily her opponent.


    "Look, the three elders have brought people." Just as many people were about to leave, they saw a few rays of light across the sky on the other side. It was the three elders with the moon dance and Xiang Yang flying to the sky together.


    In the middle of the sky, Xiang Yang is carrying his hands on his back and treading on the ground like walking on the ground. Every step he takes, he instantly strides hundreds of meters away. Therefore, although he does not seem to be fast, he is closely following the three elders.


    "Now I believe you can win Hu Yan." When the three elders saw Xiang Yang''s haunting steps, they couldn''t help but show their surprise. You know, even she, the master of Yuan infantile period, could not use this method.


    Xiang Yang''s expression is indifferent. If we can say that his most proud means, besides his achievements in kendo, is his strongest speed.


    When he was a child, he saw too many lives and deaths, and saw too many people being chased and killed by his enemies because he ran slowly. Therefore, he had established a concept at a very young age that he must train his speed. At that time, if he was in danger, he would be able to escape even if he was not an opponent.


    The moon dance was carried by the three elders, but her eyes never left Xiangyang. When she heard the three elders'' praise of Xiang Yang, she couldn''t help but pick up her eyebrows, revealing a wisp of complacent smile, as if the person praised by the three elders was not Xiang Yang but her.


    "You girl, really, I praise him, what are you happy about?" Seeing the happy smile on the moon dance''s face, the three elders sighed helplessly, knowing that his grandson was completely occupied.


    Unfortunately, if she knew that not only her grandson, but also her precious disciple almost had something to do with Xiang Yang, she didn''t know what kind of expression she would have.


    "I I don''t have one. " Moon dance can''t help but blush and bow her head.


    Xiang Yang was amused to see that the little dancing sister, who had always been strong and gentle in front of him, would show such a shy scene.


    The three fell on the arena of life and death. When they saw Hu Yan''s treasure, the three elders could not help but change their faces and sighed, "I didn''t expect that the fifth younger martial sister would lend all her proud treasures to Hu Yan. Now it seems that it is difficult for you to defeat her."


    "Oh, are they the magic weapons? It does look extraordinary. " Because Hu Yan''s treasures were borrowed from her master, she didn''t refine them completely. Therefore, all the treasures emit bright aura, which makes people know that they are magic weapons of extraordinary grade.


    This was the first time that Xiang Yang saw the magic weapon of a cultivator, especially the small bell suspended above Hu Yan''s head, which made him feel very curious. He said in his heart, "I don''t know how that little clock compares with his own mountain and river tripod?"


    With a look of curiosity on his face, Xiang Yang shrugged off his contempt. He had two magic weapons: tai''a sword and mountain river tripod. He knew the horror of magic weapons. If Hu Yan''s magic weapon was stronger than his two treasures, it would be a bit dangerous.


    "No matter what, the big deal is just a fight to the death of tai''a sword. It''s not sure who wins and who loses." Xiang Yang said to himself. Although his face was dignified, he did not flinch.


    When Hu Yan saw that there was no her old rival yunyun among Xiang Yang''s party, her face suddenly showed a look of disappointment. Now it''s a winning game for her. What she wants most is to let yunyun watch this man be killed by himself, and want yunyun to be miserable but helpless.


    "Is it really disappointing that sister Yun didn''t come?" Xiang Yang stepped forward and looked at Hu Yan with his back on his back. Seeing the disappointed expression on her face, he immediately understood the other party''s thoughts.


    "I just wish I could not kill you in front of her." Hu Yan said coldly.


    "You are too confident. Although the magic weapon is good, it is a foreign object after all. The real strength depends on itself." Xiang Yang sighed softly.


    "Ha ha ha..." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Hu Yan couldn''t help laughing. "I heard you right. You, a young man who built the foundation period, even talked to me about what his own strength is the most powerful. It''s really a big joke.""It turned out to be a madman, and it seems that there is a problem with the man''s mind." After hearing the dialogue between the two sides, the people around the audience also feel very speechless. A younger generation in the foundation building period said something about his own strength with the master of Jindan period. If you don''t use other forces, I''m afraid that the master of Jindan period can kill you with one hand.


    "Laugh, laugh at it, laugh freely in the last time of your life. Later, when you go back to hell, you can''t laugh." Xiangyang didn''t care about the other side''s laugh, and his face was still with a faint smile.


    "Unfortunately, a young man."


    A person''s temperament is based on his strength. Now Xiangyang is just the peak of the foundation building period, which is the innate great and perfect strength. It is too low for many practitioners of the slim sect. However, he is so calm. In the eyes of the people around, Xiangyang is not confident, but has problems in his head. The people present are all exposed A pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Lord, why are you here?"


    At the same time, in the high air above the challenge arena of life and death, there is a woman in white with her hands on her back. She has a hazy breath all over her body, so that people can not see her specific appearance. After sensing her arrival, the three elders and five elders rushed up, showing a respectful look on their faces.


    She is no one else. She is the leader of the misty sect of Taoism, a mysterious figure, and one of the giants of daomen.


    On weekdays, the patriarch of the misty sect rarely appeared in the clan. Everything in the sect was decided by the elders of the sect. Only when they met something related to the clan''s life and death crisis would the patriarch appear. They could not have imagined that the battle of life and death between Xiang Yang and Hu Yan shocked the patriarch.


    "Who is that young man?" The leader of the misty clan was covered with hazy white fog. No one could see the expression on her face. She opened her mouth, and her voice was hoarse, which made people unable to tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    "It''s a younger generation of disciple yunyun in the secular world. It''s the disciple who came to the sect to build the foundation." The three elders said respectfully.


    Although she was a master of yuanyingqi and a great monk with high strength in Taoism, she was just a junior in front of the master of the misty sect.


    "People of the secular world?" The patriarch''s voice seemed to take an accident, only to hear her say, "a hundred years not into the secular world, did not expect that there should be such a young talent in the secular world, it is really too rare."


    "What does the Lord mean?" The three elders and the five elders changed their faces at the same time. Their patriarch seldom praised others. Some time ago, when the sect held a meeting, they talked about the first day of the Taoist school''s proud sword dust. The patriarch did not show much about the sword dust. But now, he even praises Xiang Yang, a worldly man. Is Xiang Yang really so excellent?


    Their patriarch is mysterious and unpredictable, but one of the great masters of Taoism is so strong that no one knows. In the whole misty sect, the elders change people every hundreds of years. Now they have changed for many generations, but the patriarch has always been her. Her prestige in the misty sect has reached the peak. A word can determine the life and death of anyone in the sect Anyone''s status is greatly increased in an instant.


    And she praised Xiang Yang with one sentence, which made everyone dare not look down on Xiang Yang any more. Even the five elders who wanted to embarrass Xiang Yang no longer dare to do anything to him.


    "After this war, we must not be in trouble with that young man." The patriarch said faintly, and his body disappeared directly in front of them. He really came and went without a trace.


    "Ah..." When the leader of the misty clan left, the five elders were extremely ugly, while the three elders were surprised. The leader''s words were equivalent to recognizing Xiang Yang. It can be said that it is not too much to give Xiang Yang a protective umbrella. Even if Xiang Yang is not equal to Hu Yan, with the words of the patriarch, in the life and death arena, several elders present dare not allow Hu Yan to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Why did the Lord pay so much attention to him?" Five elder''s face showed helpless sigh, she knew, no matter how the end of the war, she was lost, and lost very thoroughly.


    The three elders were relieved. As long as Xiang Yang was ok, she would not have to worry about not knowing how to explain to her disciples in the future.


    "Some elders are here."


    At the same time, in the sky, there are several figures passing by, one by one, which is more powerful than the three elders and the five elders.


    "Why are you here?"


    When they saw those people, the eyes of the three elders and the five elders suddenly congealed, because they were also the elders of the clan, and they were specially responsible for the punishment. Their power status in the sect was stronger than that of the ordinary elders. I don''t know how many times.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the elders of the penalty hall have the power of life and death in their hands. Even if they commit crimes, they have to be punished by the elders of the penalty hall. This is the most terrible thing.


    "At the order of the Lord, come to maintain order." One of them, a middle-aged woman in black, said faintly. Although they were facing the three elders and the five elders, their tone was cold, and they didn''t put the same elders in their eyes.


    After hearing the words of the woman in black, the three elders and the five elders were shocked. The penalty hall is a very special department in the misty sect. It can be said that it is independent of the sect, but it is also the strongest force in the clan. In order to protect the sect, it only obeys the order of the patriarch. Generally, he never moves out easily. Now the patriarch is for Xiang Yang and Hu Yan It''s incredible that we have launched the penalty hall after the decisive battle.


    "What is his identity? Why did the Lord favor him so much? " The five elders lost their minds and thought that he had lent his magic weapon to his apprentice to challenge Xiang Yang, but the patriarch attached so much importance to Xiang Yang. Didn''t he say that he was clearly doing the right thing with Xiang Yang? She suddenly felt flustered and wanted to rush down to get the magic weapon back from Hu Yan''s hand. However, the decisive battle below has already begun. Even if she wants to return her magic weapon, it is too late.


    "Dong..."


    In the life and death arena, the bell of life and death rings, and an array light curtain rises around the challenge arena, which represents the official start of the battle of life and death, and it is a scene of endless death. Unless one soul of both sides dies on the spot or at the same time, otherwise, the protection array of life and death arena will never be opened.Of course, there was a time when two people were fighting in the arena of life and death, and suddenly they made up. So, when they wanted to leave the arena, they found that they were blocked by the array light curtain and couldn''t get out at all. However, they had to sit inside and Practice and spend time. As a result, the practice lasted for thousands of years until the formation light curtain It''s only when you run out of energy.


    This shows the particularity of the life and death arena of the clan. If you really go to the arena of life and death, it''s really a case of life and death.


    On the stage, Xiang Yang and Hu Yan are fighting face to face. Xiang Yang looks at Hu Yan with his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face. He doesn''t move, but his strong sword sense gradually rises.


    "Boom


    The meaning of the sword is like a rainbow, and the Qi is up to the sky. On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, it seems that there is a pillar formed by the sword''s meaning that can''t be seen by the naked eye. He is shaking at the light curtain on his head.


    "He has a strong sense of sword. Is he a disciple of tianjianzong?"


    "It''s incredible that the peak in the foundation period has such a strong sword sense."


    "I have seen the sword dust of tianjianzong, and his sword sense is also very strong, but I feel that the sword spirit of the sword dust is more than one notch weaker than this one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the viewers felt Xiang Yang''s unparalleled sense of sword, they all screamed out.


    "Is that his strength?" In the clouds above the arena, the three elders frowned slightly. Although she was shocked by the strength of Xiang Yang''s sword sense, she knew very well that it was not enough to rely on the sword spirit to make up for the gap in accomplishments.


    The five elders were also secretly frightened, but at the moment, her face was helpless. Xiang Yang was the focus of the patriarch''s attention. If Xiang Yang was killed by Hu Yan in the challenge arena, Hu Yan would certainly be severely punished, and her master could not escape the connection.


    If Xiang Yang wins, she will not only lose face as a master, but also be killed as a disciple. This is unacceptable to her.


    Neither the left nor the right. This made the heart of the five elders confused. In his heart, he regretted why he had to participate in this matter. Even the patriarch was startled.


    "You are really a talented person. You have such a strong sense of sword. I''m afraid you are not as good as you, even if you are proud of the first day of Taoism. Unfortunately, there is no way to make up for the gap in cultivation. Even if you have any means to destroy my Hongling magic weapon, can you use it many times? This battle is doomed to your death, which represents the victory of the fight between me and yunyun. Unfortunately, yunyun''s bitch didn''t come. Otherwise, we must see her in agony. " Hu Yan has a self-confident sneer on her face, as if the flag of victory has already waved to her.


    At the moment, Hu Yan is carrying countless magic weapons, which are borrowed from her master. She is confident that she can completely abuse Xiang Yang.


    "Hi..." As Hu Yan pinched the magic formula, the spirit sword turned into a cold ice. The sword dragon was flying around her body, sending out a strong sense of dark ice, as if to freeze everything, but also to tear and cut everything.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At the same time, the small clock above her head also rings automatically, layers of light waves spread out to think, where the void trembles, the powerful force is completely displayed.


    "Hiss..."


    And then the body protecting fairy clothes she was wearing also bloomed with dazzling light, guarding her firmly.


    She borrowed three high-grade magic weapons from her master one by one. The power of guarding or attacking bloomed freely, and the powerful power was rampant. In the face of such momentum, even those who surpassed her in cultivation did not dare to underestimate them.


    For those who practice the truth, the improvement of their cultivation level is the foundation. However, when it comes to combat effectiveness, they need to rely on the power of magic weapons. For two people with equal strength, magic weapons and magic techniques are the key to win.


    Hu Yanxiu was superior to Xiang Yang and possessed many high-level magic weapons. The outcome of the war was decided by others.


    "It''s shameless. It hasn''t started to fight yet. Facing a younger generation in the foundation period, she has to turn on all the powers of magic weapons. How can she fight?"


    After seeing Hu Yan''s practice, all the people showed contempt and felt that Hu Yan''s practice was not shameful.


    Hu Yan doesn''t have to look at her, but she doesn''t care. She looks at Xiang Yang with satisfaction. "As a secular person, I''m afraid you don''t even know what magic weapon is? It''s so sad. Those who have not used magic weapon will never know the power of magic weapon. Even if my cultivation is not as good as you, these three magic weapons are enough to kill you in seconds, let alone my cultivation is far above you. You are dead. I will let you die in despair. I have asked people to record the process of the war. Although yunyun is not here, I will make you sad The process of dying in despair was recorded and shown to her. Ha ha ha


    From here, we can see that Hu Yan''s resentment towards Yun Yun has reached a abnormal level. She clearly believes that she can kill Xiang Yang by very fast means, but she just refuses. Instead, she intends to torture Xiang Yang to death slowly. After that, she sends the video to Yun Yun Yun, making Yun Yun sad and desperate."I''m curious. What kind of resentment do you have with sister Yun? As for how much you hate her? She can''t rob your man or kill your parents. There''s only one possibility, that is, every time you have a conflict with her, you will end up with failure, failure after failure, dissatisfaction and sadness, which makes you have such a abnormal mentality. " Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and analyzed the origin of the relationship between Hu Yan and Yun Yun.


    Obviously, the enmity between Hu Yan and Yun Yun was just a little friction. It was just because of Hu Yan''s personality that she kept fermenting in her heart, which made her feel that the hatred between Hu Yan and Yun Yun had reached the level of immortality.


    "What a pathetic man." Xiang Yang sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Hum, no matter what the reason, I would like to let yunyun that bitch die without a burial place. I will make her regret and dare to offend me. I will let her despair a little. You are only the first, and then there are others. First, her two disciples, then her master, and finally she. She will watch all the people related to her die because of her Go, until the end of the day, the despair will make her unable to breathe or even die. Ha ha, at that time, I will not only not kill her, but also let her live well. " Hu Yan said with a wild laugh.


    "I see. Now I''m glad to be in the misty clan." Xiang Yang sighed. He was really lucky. He didn''t expect that yunyun''s situation after he came to the misty sect was not very good. There was such a person who wanted to kill her all the time. Fortunately, he came and could take this opportunity to help Yun Yun get rid of Hu Yan.


    Otherwise, Hu Yan always wants to deal with yunyun, not to mention the low accomplishments of YUEWU and Zhao Qingxue. Even though lianyunyun is in the golden elixir period, she may not be able to resist numerous open and hidden arrows.


    "Boy, you can still laugh now, but you will cry later, and I will make you despair." Hu Yan said coldly, pointing to Xiang Yang. Suddenly, the black ice sword dragon turned into spirit sword roared toward Xiang Yang.


    Hu Yan sneered in her heart. She didn''t do it with all her strength, because she didn''t intend to kill Xiang Yang at once, but she wanted to torture him slowly and let him die in pain and despair.


    Looking at the black ice sword dragon rushing towards him, Xiang Yang still carries his hands on his back. With a strange color on his face, he mutters in his heart, "is this the power of the so-called cultivator and magic weapon in the middle of the golden elixir? How do you feel so weak? "


    Xiang Yang seems to be very weak now, but he doesn''t know how to break his own strength.


    "Be careful."


    Xiang Yang''s face was strange. When he looked at the black ice sword dragon, all the people who were watching gave a cry of surprise, thinking that Xiang Yang was stunned, and YUEWU clenched his fist and felt no pain when his nails fell into the flesh of his hands.


    "Strangely, was he stupefied?"


    "Why don''t I feel so much like it, as if he looks down on it very much."


    In the upper part, many elder level masters frowned. Especially, the three elders felt that Xiang Yang had just made a pledge, but now she was frightened by Hu Yan''s first move. She felt that something was wrong.


    "What the hell is this guy thinking?" The three elders looked at Xiang Yang with his hands still on his back. He watched the black ice sword dragon rush towards him, still motionless, which made everyone''s heart rise.


    Until xuanbing Jianlong was about to touch him, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand slowly but very quickly.


    "Boom


    Just hearing a roar, Xiang Yang''s finger suddenly turned into the color of nine colored glaze in the eyes of all the people. It seemed that Xiang Yang''s finger suddenly turned into a colorful treasure from flesh and blood. His fingers collided with the dragon head of xuanbing Jianlong.


    Xuanbing Jianlong is mighty, more than ten meters long. It is magnificent. A dragon''s whisker is bigger than Xiang Yang''s finger. The size of the two is like the difference between heaven and earth. However, when they really collide with each other, the sky breaks and roars constantly. To everyone''s surprise, Xiang Yang''s finger is invincible, which directly blocks xuanbing Jianlong ¡£


    "How could it be?"


    All of us think it''s incredible. You know, Hu Yan is a master in the middle of the golden elixir. In addition, her magic weapons are all high-level magic weapons, which are powerful. Even the masters in the later stage of the golden elixir can compete with each other. However, her sword moves were blocked by a finger of a younger generation who built the foundation period.


    "What finger is that? Is it a magic weapon? " All of them were puzzled, thinking that Xiang Yang''s fingers might not be flesh and blood, but made from a magic weapon, so that they could have such a powerful means.


    "No wonder he is so confident. It turns out that he has such a powerful magic weapon. One finger is against the sky." The faces of many misty sects in the same foundation period were envious, and some female disciples'' eyes flickered slightly, wondering whether they should be close to Xiang Yang''s, and maybe they can get some benefits from Xiang Yang.


    "It''s better that you block it, so I can make you more desperate." With a sneer on her face and her hands holding the formula, xuanbing Jianlong suddenly uttered a sound of dragon chanting, and then suddenly its power soared. With a stronger momentum, she rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Hoo..." However, just as Hu Yan''s face was full of satisfaction, she saw a nine color flame burst out of Xiang Yang''s fingers. The flame was so strange that it burned directly along the black ice sword dragon. In a blink of an eye, the black ice sword dragon controlled by Hu Yan turned into a fire dragon.


    "Woo Hoo "Jingqiang, Jingqiang..."


    During the burning of the flame, it seems that there are still bursts of moaning. The black ice sword dragon is melting with the speed visible to the naked eye. Later, it turns into a spirit sword and is burned by the nine color flames in the air."Hiss."


    Xiang Yang directly seized the spirit sword, and his right hand was shocked. He rushed into it with a sense of killing and nine color flames. He actually intended to seize the control of the spirit sword.


    "Did he want more spirit swords from the five elders?"


    "What a fierce man, he not only broke the unique skill of this spirit sword, but also robbed it in front of so many people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers all think it''s incredible to see this scene. Is this what a young generation who built the foundation period can do? Even the great friar of Yuan Yingqi dares to snatch his magic weapon directly, which can''t be described as bold. He''s almost going to pierce the sky.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing this scene, the five elders, who were watching the challenge arena, were very angry. They pinched the Dharma formula in their hands and planned to take back the spirit sword.


    "Hum..."


    After seeing the actions of the five elders, the elders of the penalty hall suddenly snorted coldly. Qi Qi looked at the five elders with killing eyes. "Please respect yourself. This is the challenge of life and death. If there is another interference, you will be taken down."


    "Ah..." The five elders were stunned and then turned pale with fear. She knew that the people in the penalty hall were not joking. If she really wanted to intervene again, she might be taken down by the people of the penalty hall, and even killed on the spot.


    "I was reckless."


    After a sigh in her heart, the five elders turned into a streamer and disappeared. Since she couldn''t intervene, she had no choice but to stay here. It''s better to leave the five elders. Besides the elders in the air, the onlookers didn''t see them. They were still surprised to see Xiang Yang on the challenge arena ¡£


    "Return my spirit sword."


    Hu Yan tried her best to control the spirit sword, but it was no use. She was not the real master of the spirit sword. She had no good control over the spirit sword. At the moment, the spirit sword was crying in the hands of Xiang Yang. She could not drive the spirit sword with her power.


    "Die!"


    Sensing that she couldn''t control the spirit sword, Hu Yan gave up. She roared and urged the small bell on her head. Suddenly, the small bell burst into a light, which expanded to tens of Zhang tall and suppressed Xiang Yang''s head.


    This time, Hu Yan could be said to have no hands left. She urged Xiaozhong to suppress it with all her strength. Xiaozhong''s power was urged to the extreme and smashed down with destructive power.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly glared. Although the spirit sword of his right hand was still shaking, the sword meaning on his body was changed into that of the mighty king''s sword. It was like the arrival of an emperor, and the resistance of the spirit sword was weakened.


    "Let me see if it''s your sword or the little bell."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the clock, which had been magnified for many times. He had a wicked smile on his face. Then he suddenly raised his spirit sword and chopped it off with one sword.


    "Boom


    When the sword was cut out, not only the sword was detached from the body, but also the spirit sword was directly thrown out by Xiang Yang. With Xiang Yang''s power, he directly chopped the big bell.


    "It''s too fierce to use the spirit sword of the five elders to break the five elder''s small bell magic weapon. Which one is stronger?"


    The onlookers were shocked to see this behind the scenes.


    It''s like attacking his shield with his spear. A bell and a sword are the magic weapons of the five elders. Their power is incomparable, but they have not really collided.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The spirit sword was cut on the small bell with incomparable sword spirit, and the roaring sound came out continuously. Then, it seemed that everyone heard the sad voice of the two magic weapons.


    "Will the two magic weapons be destroyed at the same time? What a pity. " Countless people sigh that the two magic weapons are of high quality. It would be a pity if they were destroyed.


    "Hum..."


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang did not completely subdue the spirit sword. After the energy he poured into the spirit sword ran out, the spirit sword lost all its power and fell down. At the same time, the enlarged clock continued to suppress Xiang Yang under the control of Hu Yan.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    With the continuous ringing of the bell, there was a strange energy that attracted people''s mind. It seemed that Xiang Yang felt dizzy and dizzy. With a look of horror on his face, he looked up at the bell suppressed by his head and realized that he had underestimated the power of these magic weapons. As a magic weapon of the yuan infant master, how could he underestimate it.


    "No, I can''t hide." Xiang Yang sneered. Instead of fighting against him, Xiang Yang stepped out of the room and used the method of being close to the world. He instantly appeared in front of Hu Yan, and then directly pointed to Hu Yan.


    "Against God


    This is the method that Xiang Yang just used to deal with the black ice sword dragon. When he pointed out, his finger became nine colored glaze color, and he wanted to kill Hu Yan directly with invincible strength.


    "Looking for death."However, Hu Yan seemed to have expected that Xiang Yang would approach her. At the moment when Xiang Yang approached, her face showed a cold and murderous intention. Her robe instantly erupted countless sword Qi, and she chopped at Xiang Yang with invincible strength.


    In fact, among the magic weapons that Hu Yan borrowed from her master, this robe has the highest grade, and it is sealed with the power of five elders. It can form a dense sword spirit to attack the enemy at critical moments.


    The sword is powerful, tearing through the void and cutting at Xiang Yang. At this moment, Rao Shi Xiang Yang can''t help but change his face and dodge away in a few steps.


    "This power is not your own?" In a corner of the challenge arena, Xiang Yang''s figure just appeared out of thin air. He frowned and looked at Hu Yan. He didn''t expect that Hu Yan''s robe had such a strong attack means.


    Just now, the power of countless sword Qi was so strong that even he felt life-threatening. Xiang Yang did not believe that it was what the practitioners of the golden elixir period could give out.


    "I underestimated the power of these magic weapons." Xiang Yang frowned and closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Your strength is more powerful than I thought, and there are some means. But in this arena, you can''t avoid it, and you will die."


    Hu Yan sneered and changed her mind of slowly tormenting Xiang Yang. She only wanted to kill Xiang Yang quickly.


    "Give it to me."


    At the same time, Hu Yan had a big drink and pinched the magic formula with both hands. The small bell that was still suspended above the challenge arena suddenly rang. A strange energy spread out. Suddenly, Xiang Yang felt that the space around him seemed to be frozen. He felt that it was very difficult for him to move.


    "Is this the real means of the practitioners of the golden elixir period? This is the real power of the technique. "


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He realized that he underestimated the strength of the Jindan cultivator. He was able to kill the chameleon of the golden elixir by surprise. If there was a battle between the real gun and the real sword, even if Xiang Yang was confident that he could kill the chameleon of the golden elixir, it would not be so easy.


    "Cut it for me!"


    When Hu Yan saw that Xiang Yang had settled down, her face suddenly showed a color of joy. She pinched the magic formula again and pointed to the spirit sword that fell on the ground. The spirit sword was controlled by her again, and it turned into a sword dragon and cut it down toward Xiang Yang.


    "Go to hell." Hu Yan said coldly, with regret in her heart. She didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be more powerful than she had imagined. She had to do her best to kill the other party.


    Originally, Hu Yan thought that Xiang Yang was very weak and that she could crush him completely. Then, she would torture Xiang Yang a little bit and let him die in pain and despair. However, Xiang Yang''s strength exceeded her imagination, so she could only do her best to kill him.


    "Well, cutting him can make Yun Yun sad for a while Hu Yan thought in her heart that she would try her best to export Zhenyuan, and Jianlong would chop down Xiang Yang with her vast strength.


    "It''s over. Hu Yan''s all out. He''s dead."


    Looking around the challenge arena, there is a look of regret on the face. It is a pity and helplessness for Xiang Yang to be chopped by Hu Yan.


    "Xiao Yang!" YUEWU''s face turned pale with fright. Seeing Xiang Yang unable to move, a vast sword dragon was beheaded towards him. YUEWU felt that the sword was cut down towards herself. She could not help but cover her mouth, and tears trickled down.


    "How? Isn''t that boy very confident that he can kill Hu Yan? " In the air above the challenge arena, the three elders changed their faces and moved their bodies, as if to help Xiang Yang.


    Although the arena of life and death is completely closed, as a Super Master of yuanyingqi, if he really wants to help Xiang Yang at all costs, he can still influence the situation inside.


    "The three elders don''t want to disturb this duel. The patriarch has told us that the battle is all based on our own strength. If our people are cut off, no one will retaliate against him. If he loses, he will not blame anyone." As soon as the three elders moved, they were discovered by the elders of the penalty hall. The two men directly blocked the left and right sides of the three elders. Two jets of air locked the three elders firmly, making her unable to move.


    "Well, yun''er, it''s not that my teacher refuses to help him, but that I can''t do anything about it." The three elders sighed, and she heard the meaning of the elders of the penalty hall. Although the patriarch was in favor of Xiang Yang, the patriarch would not protect a weak one. If Xiang Yang responded, he would naturally be protected by the patriarch. If Xiang Yang lost, it would not be worth the Lord''s investment.


    While everyone was looking at Xiang Yang with different thoughts, Xiang Yang felt the power of this killing move, but he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "If I hadn''t taken the road of practicing Qi in ancient times, I would have done nothing but you. But now, with all kinds of obstruction, I will cut it with one sword."


    "Boom Xiang Yang raised his head, and his eyes burst out with two nine color sword Qi, which shot far away, and his whole body''s true strength was used. Then a vast sword rose into the sky. With the breath of killing, a three inch red sword slowly rose from his head. It was the killing sword that he had almost reached the level of accomplishment.


    "Click Click... "


    With the appearance of the sword of killing, the void around Xiang Yang''s body gradually broke, just like the glass mirror broken, layers of cracks appeared.


    "How could it be?"


    Hu Yan was shocked to see the sword of killing rising above Xiang Yang''s head and exclaimed, "what level of magic weapon is that can break the shackles of suoyun bell."


    "Wow, it''s reversed."


    "His bloody sword has a sense of killing, which is fierce and boundless. It seems that he came out of hell. How many creatures did this man kill to have such a strong killing intention?"


    "Look at his gentle appearance, is he a big devil?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After sensing Xiang Yang''s killing sword, all the people were shocked. As practitioners, especially those who were above the golden elixir period, they had cultivated their spiritual consciousness. They not only had a very clear perception of Xiang Yang''s sword, but also were shocked by the murderous spirit attached to his killing sword.


    "This sword is so strong that even we can''t match it." In the sky, the three elders and others all changed their faces and looked at Xiang Yang as if to see a ghost.The elders of the misty sect are all the great friars of yuanyingqi. As the monks of yuanyingqi, which one has not experienced killing, they are not shocked by the killing breath of Xiang Yang, but shocked by the powerful sword sense of Xiang Yang.


    "Is that what he did with all his might? It turns out that this is his card. " The three elders murmured to themselves. Although they felt that the advantage of sword sense could not make up for the difference in strength, Xiang Yang''s sword sense was too strong. She expected Xiang Yang to break the record.


    "Boom


    Below, after the sword of killing appeared completely, it was suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and the bloody sword spirit surrounded it. The fierce killing sword suddenly erupted, and then the empty space around Xiangyang was broken.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    It was like a glass mirror breaking open, and the power of Xiaozhong''s confinement to Xiangyang all broke in an instant.


    "Hi..."


    At the same time, xuanbing Jianlong has been beheaded towards Xiangyang, with great power. Just when Xiang Yang thought that this black ice sword dragon would still crush himself as before, xuanbing Jianlong suddenly changed into a huge sword, and with the power to chop everything, he faced Xiangyang Cut off your head.


    "Compared with me, it''s your biggest mistake."


    Xiang Yang looked at the huge sword that had been chopped off his head, and his face showed a sneer. Tai''a sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he chopped it upside down.


    Xiang Yang seems to be in a hurry. In fact, both his sword intention and his internal strength have been brewed to the extreme. The sword is cut against the sword and changes suddenly. The sword of killing is directly integrated into Xiang Yang''s sword.


    "Boom The nine colors of light flashed by. At this moment, all people''s illusion seemed to be that the world was still, but there was a loud explosion immediately. With the dazzling light, countless people had to close their eyes.


    "Not so much."


    What everyone doesn''t know is that when Xiang Yang cut his sword to the sky, despite the strong pressure, Xiang Yang didn''t feel that the other side could not match him. He was relieved and found that he overestimated Hu Yan too much. In the middle of the golden elixir period, he was not as powerful as he had imagined.


    "If one sword can''t kill you, I''ll have one hundred swords. If one hundred swords can''t, then ten thousand swords." Xiang Yang sneered and chopped out many swords in an instant.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The acme of a fast sword is to wield a sword. In other people''s eyes, it''s just a sword, but in fact, it has been chopped. I don''t know how many swords have been cut. The power of a sword formed by the combination of countless swords is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The strength of the explosion is just earth shaking.


    "Bang..."


    When countless swords were chopped on the giant sword, only a loud sound was heard. All the awns on the surface of the sword were chopped, and only the spirit sword was directly chopped and bounced upward.


    "This sword is going to be decided."


    Xiang Yang took tai''a sword in one hand, and his body was in the air. He immediately grasped the spirit sword. A stream of real yuan was put into it. After a short period of sealing, he directly put the spirit sword into the storage ring.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the small clock which was half the size of a palm. He sneered and chopped down with a sword holding tai''a sword.


    "Boom


    This is the way of dominating the sword. It is the inheritance skill of the Xiang family of the overlord family. It is a combination of strength and hegemony. There is no redundant sword moves. It is just a sword without any fancy. This sword is the combination of pure power and hegemony, and it is the outbreak of a vast power, which brings the overlord sword of Xiang family to the extreme.


    "Dong Dong..." A sword is cut on the small bell, and the mighty power spreads out. The small clock keeps ringing, sending out a sad sound, and then it falls down directly to the bottom.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Hu Yan, who is in full control of Xiaozhong, was killed by Xiang Yang''s most powerful sword. After she was bitten back, she spat blood and looked at Xiang Yang in horror.


    Xiang Yang''s figure flashed. He grabbed the little bell directly, and then threw the bell into the storage ring. After all this, he looked at a robe on Hu Yan''s body.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that the three magic weapons borrowed from the master''s hand have been taken away by Xiang Yang, now Xiang Yang is staring at the robe he is wearing, and Hu Yan''s face suddenly turns pale.


    You know, she has only the clothes that are close to her body. If Xiang Yang robbed the robe, wouldn''t it mean that she would take off her clothes?


    Xiang Yang''s body flashed, and he appeared directly in front of Hu Yan. Without any pity, he cut him with a sword.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Although Hu Yan was scared to death, the protective function of the robe was on all the time. After feeling the danger, countless swords were slashed at Xiang Yang.


    "Wanjian Jue!"Xiang Yang snorted coldly. Tai''a sword was cut off, and a sword Qi turned into two, two into four, four into eight, and eight changed into everything. All of a sudden, countless sword Qi burst out, and each sword Qi collided with the sword Qi of the Dharma suit.


    Between Xiang Yang and Hu Yan, the sword spirit of the nine color sword awns and xuanbing suddenly collides with each other, and the two constantly annihilate and burst out into gorgeous light.


    The bright light continued to explode and disappear, which was even more colorful than the simultaneous explosion of fireworks. All the people watching the duel in the misty sect widened their eyes.


    "It''s really gorgeous. I can''t imagine that the fighting between a young monk at the peak of the foundation period and a monk in the middle of the golden elixir should have such a brilliant light."


    "It''s so beautiful."


    At this moment, all of us were attracted, but we didn''t know the killing opportunity in this beautiful light.


    "Go to death, cut the sky sword code!"


    Many sword Qi erupted, and Xiang Yang''s body shape was that he had passed through the air of the sword. He held tai''a sword in his hand, and displayed the "Sky Sword formula" of "Tianjian Jue", which was the dream of the sword dust.


    A sword cut the sky, the nine color sword light seems to be able to tear everything, in Hu Yan''s frightened eyes directly across Hu Yan''s neck.


    "Hiss!" A big good head with Hu Yan''s frightened and unbelievable eyes flew directly into the sky.


    "Boom


    However, this was not over. Xiang Yang didn''t know whether the head of the cultivator in the golden elixir period could survive after being cut off. Therefore, while his head flew up, he cut it off again with a sword. The sword light burst out and the whole head exploded in an instant.


    "Your body is almost there. Go to hell."


    Finally, with a sword cutting into Hu Yan''s body, the nine color flame burns. There is no master''s robe, which can''t stop Xiang Yang''s attack. In this moment, Hu Yan''s body is burned, leaving only a thumb sized energy crystal and a colorful measuring robe falling to the ground.


    Golden elixir, kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "This robe is good. It can protect itself automatically. Well, if you put it away, you can think about who you want to give it to. As for the energy crystal of Hu Yan''s golden elixir and flesh, it''s useless." Xiang Yang put away the colorful robe on the ground, but he didn''t look at the golden elixir energy crystal.


    If it was the energy crystal of the golden elixir such as monsters and beasts, Xiang Yang would certainly put it away, but it was extracted from Hu Yan, a human''s gold elixir and flesh, which made Xiang Yang feel strange. Although he knew that this energy crystal had great value, he still refused to move it.


    As Xiang Yang quickly put away the colorful robes, the audience was still silent.


    "Dead."


    "The foundation period cut off the golden elixir period."


    "This is going to break the record of millions of years."


    Before that, if someone said that a cultivator in the foundation period could kill the one in the golden elixir period, no one would believe it. However, from now on, we will believe it. The fact is in front of us. The top of Zhuji killed the master in the middle of the golden elixir very quickly. Moreover, he moved his hand under the condition that the other party was fully armed. There was no suspicion of cheating It''s just against the weather.


    Everyone was shocked. Everyone in the misty sect knew that from now on, a new record will be born in the misty sect. However, it is not a good thing for the misty sect, because the master in the middle of the golden elixir killed is the man of the misty sect.


    "It''s said that the secular people who built the foundation period can kill the master of the middle period of the golden elixir with one sword. Moreover, the master of the middle period of the golden elixir is still the man of the misty sect. How can the people of the misty sect be so weak?"


    It can be imagined that if someone talks about this matter in the future, he will surely belittle the misty clan to infinity.


    At the thought of this, all the people of the misty sect were silent, and even looked at Xiang Yang with a faint sense of killing.


    "Great, I knew you could do it." The moon dance murmured in a low voice, and tears of joy fell from her eyes.


    "I''m worthy of the favor of the Lord, good." The elders of the penalty hall did not feel any anger when they saw that the people of this sect were cut off. Instead, they smile at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang seemed to notice the same thing. He raised his head and looked at several people in the sky. When he saw these people, his face suddenly changed slightly. At the moment, he felt all opened up and could detect the extraordinary of these people. Each of them was no less than the existence of three elders and five elders, or even stronger.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many super masters in the misty sect. You can see the power of the Taoist school." Xiang Yang was indifferent in his heart and did not dare to look down on the Taoist school any more.


    "Go."


    At this time, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, an elder in black stretched out his hand and made a light, flying to Xiang Yang and stopped. It was actually a token.


    "This is the order of the misty clan Keqing. The Lord specially ordered us to give it to you. If you are willing to accept it, you will be the elder of the misty clan from now on." The elder in Black said directly.


    "What? How is it possible that the token of guest Secretary given by the patriarch is still given to a person who built the foundation? "


    "Who on earth is he who can make the Lord give him so much?"


    "My God, the Lord is shocked by him. It''s amazing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At least thousands of the disciples of the misty sect saw this scene, and they were all shocked and speechless. The disciples of the misty sect did not see the Patriarch on nine floors, but they knew that the patriarch was a god like existence. Now, it is amazing that a man who built the foundation period in Xiangyang should be able to make the master like this.


    The three elders were shocked and turned to look at the elders of the penalty hall, "how many elders? This


    "We are only acting on the orders of the patriarch. If you have any opinions, you can ask the Lord." One of the penalty Hall of the woman in black light said.


    "I dare not." The three elders immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to show anything different. In their hearts, they were shocked and whispered, "where did yun''er find such a man? It''s really extraordinary that yun''er is so powerful that he can startle the patriarch."


    In the eyes of the public, Xiang Yang frowned. Instead of reaching out to take the token, he looked up at several elders in the sky and said, "dare you ask me, what do you need to pay if you accept the token and become the guest of the misty sect?"


    "You don''t need to pay anything, as long as you don''t have to be the enemy of the misty clan, and make a proper use of your strength when the misty clan needs you." That black clothes elder light says.


    "What can I get?"


    Xiang Yang felt that the token was too strange. He hesitated whether he should go next, but at the same time, he could not help asking how big the pie fell from the sky. If it was so big that he could not resist it, he still felt puzzled, so he would like to talk about it later.


    "The status of elder Keqing is equal to that of other elders in the misty sect. All the resources that elders in the clan can enjoy are the same as you."That black dress female elder light says.


    "What?"


    Even other elders are shocked. The elders of the misty sect are all masters of the yuan infant period. The resources they can enjoy are enough for their daily cultivation. However, the patriarch is so generous that he gives them to a younger generation. Isn''t it that Xiang Yang can still have a lot of left over from his own cultivation with these resources?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes toward Xiang Yang were full of envy.


    Cultivation is a resource consuming activity. To achieve success, numerous resources are needed to assist in cultivation. Many people join the big sects in order to get more training resources. However, as the saying goes, there are too many monks but few candidates. Everyone has limited resources, and some of them are not helpful to cultivation.


    But Xiangyang, a practitioner in the foundation period, actually had the resources needed by the yuan infantile period, which made people envy, envy and hate.


    "What is his identity?" At this time, everyone was wondering what kind of identity Xiang Yang was. Otherwise, the patriarch, who was rare in a hundred years, would give Xiang Yang the token of elder Keqing.


    We should know that there is no such thing as elder Keqing in the misty sect today. That is to say, Xiang Yang is the first elder of the misty sect, and he was appointed by the patriarch. This is extraordinary.


    "Is he the illegitimate son of the patriarch?"


    Even some people in the heart out of such an idea, but on the surface they dare not have the slightest disclosure, if this sentence is said, the rules of the clan will make her worse than life and death.


    "The same resources as the patriarchs."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and his face suddenly burst into a strong light. He immediately said in a loud voice, "thank you, master Xiang Yang. This elder Keqing has taken over. If you have any achievements in the future, you will never forget the cultivation of the patriarch and the clan."


    "No matter what trap he has, anyway, if he is going to hurt me, I can''t resist with my strength. It''s better to get these resources first."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that although he felt that pie could not fall from the sky, when it really fell, he couldn''t help it.


    "Although these cultivation resources are not necessarily useful to me, I can give them to sister Yun." Xiang Yang made up his mind to take up the position of elder Keqing and give all that he could get as a elder to Yun Yun.


    Since he had decided to accept the position of elder Keqing, Xiang Yang held out his hand and put the token in his hand. However, the seemingly dark token melted when it touched Xiang Yang''s hand, and then turned into a ring to be automatically carried on Xiang Yang''s hand.


    At the same time, a stream of information was introduced into Xiang Yang''s brain, which made him understand that the token was actually a storage ring. No, it was not only a storage ring, but also a defensive function. It was also a lower spirit level storage ring, with the information and the usage of the ring.


    "The inferior spirit weapon is inferior. It doesn''t sound so good. It''s estimated that the defense function is not so good, but the space is hundreds of times higher than my ring. I can barely use it."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that the master of the misty sect was really stingy. He was also the elder of the misty sect at all costs. If you want to give me a magic weapon, why did you give me an inferior spirit weapon.


    If anyone knows Xiang Yang''s ideas, he will surely be laughed to death by his ignorance. In the realm of cultivation, magic weapons are divided into three grades: magic, treasure and spirit, and each of them is divided into the best, the best, the middle and the lowest. The spirit weapon is the highest level magic weapon. It is extremely powerful. Even the experts in the period of Yuanying have no spirit weapon.


    In the misty sect, not every elder in Yuanying period is equipped with spiritual instruments. Can''t you see that the three magic weapons lent by the five elders to Hu Yan are not of spirit level?


    Xiang Yang didn''t know about it because he was in a state of happiness, but he could not blame his ignorance. After all, he came out of the secular world. He didn''t even know what the magic weapon was before, let alone the hierarchy of the magic weapon. Until now, he was still in a daze.


    "Xiang Keqing, do it yourself. I hope you will not fail to live up to the expectations of the patriarch." The elder of penalty Hall said lightly that he would turn to leave.


    "Master, can I enter the Sutra Pavilion of zongmen?" Xiang Yang suddenly thought of something, and quickly called out.


    "As a member of the clan, you can enter the Sutra Pavilion and read it." The bodies of several elders of the penalty hall were slightly stunned, and then turned into several long bows and disappeared.


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang is happy to clench his fist. In his opinion, the biggest benefit to him after accepting Keqing''s token is not the inferior spirit weapon which is nearly 100 times larger than his own storage ring, but can enter the Sutra pavilion to read scriptures.


    No matter where he is, information and knowledge are the most important. Xiang Yang has been to daomen from the future. What he wants most is to get all the information about daomen and some basic information about the practitioners.However, Xiang Yang didn''t care about some of the magic skills in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The skills he practiced were all earth shaking ancient sacred books, and there was no need for other skills.


    All the people around the life and death arena all look at Xiang Yang with envy. This is elder Keqing, which is equivalent to the existence of the clan elder. Although he does not have much power in his hand, he can enjoy the same welfare as the elder of zongmen, which makes many people envious.


    "Hum..."


    Just then, after Hu Yan''s death, the golden elixir was absorbed by the arena of life and death, and the protective light curtain on the arena disappeared.


    Now that the decisive battle is over, someone died on the spot. After absorbing the gold elixir left by Hu Yan''s death, the death of Hu Yan was confirmed, which proved the end of the battle.


    Originally, the life and death arena directly absorbed the flesh and blood of the dead side to determine whether the other side was dead. However, all Hu Yan''s flesh and blood were burned by Xiang Yang Yi''s own fire of Zhenyuan, leaving only one crystal of energy condensed from the golden elixir. Fortunately, Xiang Yang did not collect Hu Yan''s gold elixir. Otherwise, there was nothing in the life and death arena that could judge that someone was dead According to this, Xiang Yang will be locked in it for no reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Xiang Yang stepped out of the challenge arena of life and death. The excited moon dance directly rushed into his arms and held him tightly. The tears on his face wet his chest and clothes.


    "You villain, just scared me to death."


    "I didn''t think you were her match."


    "Well, it''s good that God opened his eyes and let you come back to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The moon dance reveals her true feelings, with the sound of crying, anyone can find her true feelings for Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang hesitated for a moment, his face was tangled with color, and then quietly looked at the four sides, did not find the trace of Yun Yun, he then stretched out his hand to hold the moon dance in his arms, soft voice comforted, "I am not all right? I never do things that I''m not sure about, don''t you remember? "


    "This pair of masters and apprentices are like me. What should I do? Cough..." While comforting the moon dance, Xiang Yang was depressed. Although he thought it was a little exciting, it also made him feel depressed and a bit of a thief.


    "I know, I know, but people are too worried about you." The moon dance murmured in a low voice, holding Xiang Yang tightly in her hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people around him saw Xiang Yang and Yue Wu holding each other, they had different expressions. If Xiang Yang was not the elder of the misty sect, he would dare to embrace Yue Wu openly. He would certainly be punished by the population, and some people would even attack him to protect the innocence of the disciples of the misty sect.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is the elder of Keqing appointed by the patriarch. His status is equivalent to that of the elder. Anyone who dares to express any dissatisfaction with him is to deny the authority of the patriarch. Although we feel that it is not right for them to hold each other openly, no one dares to say anything.


    "Cough How long are you going to hold it here? " The three elders fell down beside them with a look of teasing on their faces.


    "Shizu." The moon dance''s face showed a wisp of blush, and quickly got up from Xiang Yang''s arms. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at the three elders.


    "Master." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked directly at the three elders. Although he was not as good at cultivation as the three elders, he was the same as the three elders in the clan. If it were not for the fact that the three elders were always the master of yunyun, Xiang Yang would not have been so polite to her.


    "You''re welcome. Now you are the elder of the clan. In terms of your status, I''d like to call you Xiang Keqing. However, I''m not so polite about your relationship with my grandchildren." The three elders are not polite. They directly position Xiang Yang''s identity on her younger generation, and they don''t regard Xiang Yang as the same level of elder Keqing.


    "It''s not easy for this woman to become the three elders of the misty sect." Xiang Yang sighed with emotion after seeing him.


    What the three elders did was to tie Xiang Yang, the first elder of Hak Ching, who was favored by the patriarch, to her side, without leaving any trace, which made people unable to criticize. It was really beautiful to play with. However, Xiang Yang didn''t care. Because of the relationship between him and yunyun master and apprentice, he had a close relationship with the three elders.


    "It should be." Xiang Yang smiles faintly. Although he was upset because the three elders didn''t protect the moon dance, he couldn''t really fall out with the three elders. After all, the other is yunyun''s master and the ancestor of YUEWU. As long as yunyun, YUEWU and Zhao Qingxue are in the misty clan, the three elders are their biggest backers. Xiang Yang takes advantage of the situation to pose himself as a younger generation in front of the three elders One face.


    When the three elders saw that Xiang Yang was so popular, she had a smile on her face. All of them were beautiful women, just like Qingxue international in the secular world. Although the three elders are not young, it is very normal for them to look young. Now she looks like a girl in her thirties. Like a woman, under this smile, there is a temptation to hook people''s mind. Confused.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang coughed softly and looked left and right. Seeing that so many beautiful women in the misty sect looked at themselves with curiosity, he felt that it would be better for him to come back less. If he was entangled by tens of thousands of beautiful women, how could he get rid of himself?


    "Well, it''s so excellent. I can''t help it."


    Xiang Yang was so proud in his heart that he couldn''t help praising himself, but on the surface, he looked at the three elders quietly.


    "This is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s go back to yun''er''s residence first." The three elders didn''t know what Xiang Yang was thinking. If she did, she would point to Xiang Yang''s head and scold him for being shameless. She looked around and found that there were still many people watching, so she suggested that they leave first.


    "Good." Xiang Yang.


    So, the three elders led the moon dance, and they went back to yunyun''s house. However, they did not go in to disturb Yun Yun who was helping Zhao Qingxue build the foundation. Instead, they sat down in the courtyard.


    Yunyun builds the foundation for Zhao Qingxue. With the help of Xiang Yang, she turns all the energy of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai in Zhao Qingxue''s body. However, Zhao Qingxue does not have any foundation after all, and it will take several days to absorb and refine the whole body''s energy.


    "Master, how can I get into the Sutra Pavilion of zongmen?" As soon as he sat down, Xiang Yang couldn''t wait to ask."You just need to enter it directly. The token given by the patriarch can identify you. There are five floors in the Sutra Pavilion of zongmen. Except for the fifth floor, you can''t go up. The rest of you can read the information in it with your identity as elder Keqing. There are also some skills that you can learn at will." The three elders said directly.


    "I can''t go up the fifth floor?" Xiang Yang was slightly stunned. He thought that he could turn over the whole library with his identity as the elder of Keqing. He didn''t expect that the top level could not go in.


    "It''s so stingy that I don''t want to enter the space on the fifth floor." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. Obviously, the most precious things in the Sutra pavilion are on the highest level. He is not rare for those ordinary goods.


    "No one can enter the fifth floor of the Sutra Pavilion at will except for the patriarch." Seeing the depression in Xiang Yang''s heart, the three elders said faintly.


    "That''s about it."


    Xiang Yang was stunned and then laughed. He thought that if he wanted to enter the fifth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, it would be too greedy.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have much time. Otherwise, I would like to read all the things in the Sutra Pavilion." Xiang Yang sighed. If he didn''t want to go back to fight with the three gods of the island, he didn''t want to go. At least he would have to wait until he had read all the things in the Sutra Pavilion of the misty sect.


    "What are you going to do back to the secular world?" The three elders looked at Xiang Yang.


    "I''m going to have a decisive battle with the three foreign devils. Although I don''t think the decisive battle is very good, the people in Xia state think it''s a matter of face in our country''s spiritual world, so I can''t be absent." Xiang Yang had a melancholy look on his face. If he had known that he would not be able to stay in the misty sect to look up the Scriptures in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in order to rush back to the decisive battle, he should have gone to solve the three gods of the island.


    "It turns out that you are the one who has recently been rumored to be fighting against the so-called foreigners on behalf of the secular world." The three elders looked at Xiang Yang in surprise. She even heard that Xiang Yang wanted to fight with the three gods.


    "Well How do you know I''m going to fight the three gods of the island This time, Xiang Yang was really surprised. He was isolated from the world. He didn''t expect that the news was so good that he even knew that he had to fight the three gods of the island.


    "It''s a bit complicated to say. This decisive battle is not only a decisive battle between you in the secular world, but also a matter of higher-level cultivation on both sides. Therefore, daomen side is also very concerned about this decisive battle." Said the three elders.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He thought that the decisive battle between himself and the three gods of the island was just an ordinary battle. At most, it was about the face between Xia state and the martial arts of the island state. Unexpectedly, it would involve the Xiuzhen circles of both sides.


    "I can''t tell you clearly about this matter. I''m not very clear about it. You just need to know that you must win this decisive battle." The three elders stood up and said, "in order to ensure that you win this decisive battle, what do you need to tell me, I will report it to zongmen and fully support you."


    "Er..." Xiang Yang was stunned. From the performance of the three elders, he found that his decisive battle seemed to be of great importance, which was beyond his imagination. However, he still did not understand why the duel between himself and the three little devils of the island was so troublesome?


    "Cough In fact, I don''t need any support. The three gods'' tolerance of the island is just a state of congenital perfection. I think it''s time to kill them. " Xiang Yang coughed lightly and said.


    "Are you sure? You should know that in order to win this decisive battle, as long as you put forward the request is not too excessive, the zongmen will support you unconditionally Three elder if have deep meaning to look at Xiang Yang to say.


    "Well, let me think about it."


    The words of the three elders are very obvious. They remind Xiang Yang that "this is a big rip off". You should take good advantage of it.


    Xiang Yang''s heart was suddenly moved. He thought of it as if he had been thinking about something. He had been trying to get some magic weapons for the girls to defend themselves. Cough. It seems that this is a good target for extorting money.


    "Elder, I''m poor. I have a 70-80-year-old mother, a baby arrested by a baby, and several wives who need me to protect. In order to let me go to the decisive battle with peace of mind, I hope the clan can give me some magic weapons to protect my body. For example, a robe like this is very good."


    Xiang Yang looked at the three elders with a sad look on his face. He took out the robe from Hu Yan''s hand and shook it. Then he continued to put it into the storage ring and hid it.


    "You dare say so." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the three elders couldn''t help crying and laughing, thinking whether his suggestion was too obvious. Otherwise, how dare the boy open such a big mouth.


    There is a 70-80-year-old mother on the top, a crying baby on the bottom, and several wives to protect. This guy is really exaggerating.


    "It''s a treasure of the five elders. It''s the best treasure. It''s impossible for the clan to give you so much. If you want, it''s possible to give you a lower grade one. However, you can''t ask too much." Said the three elders."Not many, just give me ten pieces of magic clothes, but it is said that the quality can not be too low. Although there is no excellent treasure ware, at least give me ten items of top-grade magic clothes." Xiangyang said with a quick smile.


    "Cough..."


    If this guy is not the elder Keqing of the sect, the three elders can not help throwing their hands over. This guy dare to speak. There are ten pieces of high-quality weapon level magic clothing. You should be a professional expert in cultivating weapons. You can give you so many treasures at random.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "Don''t be too greedy, everything should be enough..." The three elders were kind enough to remind Xiang Yang, but before she had finished her words, she saw a streamer coming from the distance and looked at it as the five elders.


    Seeing the five elders coming, the three elders turned their eyes, and immediately showed a knowing smile, and said to Xiang Yang, "in fact, if you are willing to give back all the three magic weapons, such as the neon clothes and immortal clothes of the best treasure level, to the five elders, what you want is not impossible."


    "What do you mean


    Xiang Yang also saw the flash of light. After a little thought, he immediately understood the meaning of the three elders, but his face showed hesitation. "Master, it''s not that I refuse, but I know the gap between the best treasures and the best ones. If I sell the three pieces of top-quality treasures, I should be able to exchange them for more than ten pieces It''s a treasure level robe. "


    "Do you think you can take it and sell it?" If the three elders have a deep look at Xiang Yang, they will not tell Xiang Yang directly this time. Instead, they will say, "this is the misty sect. You are just the elder guest Qing. If you really fight with Wu Mei, do you think you can benefit from it? What''s more, you still have two other treasures on your body. You can also ask for other things. That''s all. It depends on how you choose. "


    Xiang Yang immediately understood the meaning of the three elders. Although he had just acquired the status of elder Keqing, he had no advantage to compete with the five elders. It was almost impossible to keep the three magic weapons. In this case, it was better to use them for the greatest benefit.


    "Thank you for your guidance."


    Xiang Yang smiles, and he has already made up his mind. He looks at the five elders who come from Changhong with a smile like an old fox.


    In Xiang Yang''s expectant eyes, the five elders made a rainbow and fell outside the yard. The three elders waved and opened the courtyard guard array to let her in.


    "Third sister, Xiang Keqing." The five elders looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated look on his face. Xiang Yang killed her own disciple, and took away three magic weapons she lent to his disciples. He also greatly damaged his reputation. According to the truth, he should hate Xiang Yang very much and beat him up as soon as he met him. But now Xiang Yang is not inferior to her in the clan, and he still is The status of the first guest minister given by the patriarch is different. If she really dares to do anything to Xiang Yang, she will openly challenge the Lord. Even if she has tens of thousands of lives, it will not be enough.


    "Why did Wu Mei come to my disciple''s place when she was free?" The three elders looked at the five elders with a faint smile on their faces.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know when he was cold, and the birds didn''t look like five elders. Only YUEWU laughed in his heart when he saw him. Just now, Xiang Yang''s face still had a fox smile on his face, but now he has a cold face. Obviously, he intends to make a good use of it.


    "Third sister, our sisters and teachers should not be unaware of what I have come to for so many years. Let me tell you directly. What conditions do you need to return the three magic weapons to me?" The five elder sighed in his heart and spoke very directly. She knew that if she didn''t pay a price, she couldn''t get her three magic weapons back. In this case, it''s better to be frank.


    "This Five years old. " Xiang Yang opened his mouth. He looked at the five elders with a slanted face. "I want to correct your words. First, those three magic weapons are not yours. They belong to my defeated general Hu Yan. Second, in the life and death arena, life and death are conceited. Hu Yan is not hostile to me. After being killed by me, her magic weapon naturally belongs to me. How did it become yours?"


    The five elders were stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so difficult to deal with. He had already made it clear that he would send him to kill him directly. However, this guy was obviously not satisfied. At this time, he even wanted to swallow his three best treasures. However, did he not think that his apprentice was defeated by him. Could he even let him knead his master ?


    Thinking of this, the five elder''s face gradually became cold down, cold looking at Xiang Yang, "those three magic weapons I lent to my disciple."


    "What?" Xiang Yang looked at the five elders as if he was shocked. "Five elders, you should be careful. The Lord is particularly concerned about my fight between life and death. If you loan Hu Yan with your magic weapon, it doesn''t mean that you have violated the fairness. Oh, I''m hurt. No wonder I was hurt so badly, It turns out that you I''m going to tell the Lord that I''m going to let her decide for me. "


    Xiang Yang screamed and lay on the table, as if he had been seriously injured. People with a clear eye knew that Xiang Yang was pretending, and it was too obvious. The three elders were stunned and had a new understanding of Xiang Yang''s shamelessness. Even the moon dance, which was so familiar to Xiang Yang, could not help but cover his mouth and secretly laugh.


    "You What do you want? " The five elders looked at Xiang Yang powerlessly. She had no way to speak when she met such a rogue.


    "What else can I do?" Instead, Xiang Yang looked at her with an idiotic look. "Of course, what I got is mine. Do you want to go to the patriarch to have a theory?"With these words, Xiang Yang was laughing in his heart. What do you do? Do you want magic weapons? Or do you admit a crime of undermining the fairness of the arena in front of the leader of the main road?


    The three elders looked at Xiang Yang deeply. At this moment, she realized that this man was not simple. She could silence the five elders.


    He was decisive, eloquent and shameless. He was a terrible opponent. Fortunately, he was not his opponent.


    The three elders are secretly glad that there is a cloud rhyme relationship between themselves and Xiang Yang. Otherwise, when they will be given Yin by this boy is still unknown.


    five, the old fellow sat there without a word. Her heart was furious, but she did not know how to speak to Xiang Yang. You could have said so much. What else can I do? Can I say that it is your thing, I give it to you, no longer care about you?


    She found that she didn''t know how to talk to Xiang Yang at all. She either admitted that she had intervened in the life and death battle in the arena, which should have been fair, or admitted that the three magic weapons belonged to Hu Yan, and now they have become the spoils of Xiang Yang. That is tantamount to giving her three best treasures to Xiang Yang. How can she be reconciled.


    When Xiang Yang saw that the five elders did not speak, he suddenly burst into a sudden and said in secret, "is this old woman scared by me that she doesn''t intend to ask for those three treasures? It''s a hot potato. I dare not hold it. It''s better to replace it with more than ten or twenty sets of top-grade treasures. "


    "Cough..." Thinking of this, Xiang Yang coughed a few times and said to the five elders, "this Five elders, I know that you love your apprentice very much. Although your disciple was killed by me accidentally because she wanted to kill me, you want to take back her magic weapon with her, so as to relieve the feeling of missing your disciple, don''t you? "


    "Ah Yes, that''s it On hearing this, the five elders were very happy. Why didn''t I think I should say that? This is the most perfect wording.


    "This man seems to be a very good man, but he is also right. Although he is favored by the patriarch, he is a newcomer. How dare he fight against the old-fashioned local elder like me? Isn''t he looking for a dead end? Well, the young man is quite self-conscious. "


    The five elders thought in his heart. On the surface, he looked at Xiang Yang with gentle kindness.


    "I can understand the five elder''s love for his disciples, but they are three magic weapons. There is no free lunch in the world, right? Five elder, you want my three top-grade magic weapons. You can buy them directly. I don''t ask for much. Ten pieces of top-grade immortal clothes and ten pieces of top-grade sword will do." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, it should be, it should be What? " At first, the five elders thought that Xiang Yang just wanted to pay a little bit for himself. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang asked for a complete set of ten sets of top-quality treasures. She was immediately dumbfounded.


    "You, you, you You''re robbing. " The five elders pointed at Xiang Yang angrily. The huge contrast almost made her angry. She even thought that the boy was a good man. It turned out that the words the boy said were just to guide him to better kill him.


    "Boy, I tell you, you have to give those three treasures, and if you don''t, you have to give them. Unless you can hide them in the storage ring, as soon as you take them out, I can sense them and call them back." Five long boss angry, a swing sleeves stand up to leave.


    "Alas Don''t worry. Aren''t we talking about business? This businessman wants to have a way and a way. I''ll offer you a price, and you can return the price. If you are so patient, how can you get magic weapon When Xiang Yang saw that the five elders wanted to leave in anger, he was shocked and stopped her.


    "You think I''m talking to you about business?" The five elders gasped for breath, and his breath was unsteady. His face was gloomy and he was staring at Xiangyang. He had a direct intention to do something about it.


    "Five younger sister sao''an, please listen to me for details." The three elders saw that the five elders were about to explode, so she stood up and comforted.


    "Say it." The five elders spit out two words coldly. They stare at Xiang Yang with murderous eyes. They wish they could eat Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang felt guilty at once, but he sighed that the old woman''s mental quality was so low that she couldn''t bear to say these two words. It seems that I think highly of her.


    How can Xiang Yang know that the five elders grew up in Taoism and only knew how to cultivate. Although she has lived for hundreds of years, how can her mentality be compared with Xiang Yang, who has experienced in the world of mortals.


    "Wu Mei must have heard of the duel between China and foreign countries in the secular world recently. This war is related to a bet between the Taoists and the high-level practitioners of the island. Everyone in the Taoism should support the Xia state. What Wu Mei doesn''t know is that Xiang Keqing is the one who went to fight on behalf of Xia state." Three elders slowly tell the cause and effect of the whole thing, and the five elders look at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "Since Xiang Yang appears in my misty clan, my clan should give him some help. He is worried about what harm will be done to the people around him during the duel. Therefore, he wants the clan to give ten sets of top-grade magic weapon suits. I want to ask five younger sisters to go with me. The head of the sect said that as a reward, Xiang Yang is willing to return the three magic weapons to Wu Mei.""Good." After the three elders'' words were finished, the five elders understood Xiang Yang''s thoughts. After a little consideration, she agreed. Anyway, she went to the zongmen to ask for things. It was not her own bleeding, but she was able to get her three top-notch treasures. She did not have any loss, but made money.


    "It''s too cheap for this woman, but forget it. Just be a good man and let her go."


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to make some benefits for the five elders, but it seemed difficult to do so. He felt that he was really a good man, and the five elders must have been deeply moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "Hoo It''s coming out at last In Kunlun Mountain, the transmission array leading to the misty sect, Xiang Yang''s body appeared out of thin air as the dazzling five colors of light flashed past.


    Now it is the second day. It happens that today is the most festive festival of Xia people, and it is also the day of decisive battle between Xiang Yang and the island devils on the coast of the East China Sea.


    "The feeling of this transmission array is so painful." Just out of the transmission array, Xiang Yang suddenly felt dizzy and had not recovered from the state of transmission. He almost fell down, shaking his head and supporting the stone pillar on one side.


    The transmission array is to use the mystery of the array to infinitely shorten the space between two unknown distances. This is similar to the principle of "close to the horizon" created by Xiang Yang. However, the transmission array can not only transmit long distance, but also break the boundary. For example, transmitting from the secular world to daomen is to transmit two different worlds, which is not far away It''s a question of directly penetrating the space between the two worlds.


    Rao is Xiang Yang''s strength at the moment is comparable to the cultivation of the golden elixir. Under the reverse power of the transmission array, he also feels dizzy and dizzy, and has a feeling of nausea and vomiting.


    "It seems that today is the date of the decisive battle. First go to kill the three little devils, and then go to find elder sister Jingyi and have a good holiday together."


    After leaving the cave, Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the sky shining in the bright sun, with a faint smile on his lips.


    He stayed in the misty sect for a day, not only to get the treasures of the misty sect, but also to see more things in the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion of the misty sect and learn some basic knowledge of the spiritual world.


    Although it''s only a day''s reading, all the Scriptures in the Sutra pavilion are recorded in jade slips. You can get a lot of information by probing into it with divine consciousness, which is much more convenient.


    Xiang Yang''s divine sense is extraordinary, which is not much worse than the cultivators in the golden elixir period. Therefore, he read it easily and quickly, and the harvest in one day is really too much. At this moment, he is no longer the little white who didn''t know anything about the cultivation of truth.


    "There are ten sets of top-grade magic weapons, each of which contains a piece of fairy clothes, a sword and a pair of boots. Hehe, they are almost fully armed."


    At the thought of what he had gained in the misty clan, Xiang Yang was immediately elated.


    After the five elders and the three elders, together with Xiang Yang''s status as elder Keqing of the misty sect, Xiang Yang''s Presbyterian association was stunned to give Xiang Yang ten sets of well armed top-quality treasures. Xiang Yang was so happy that he directly threw the three top-quality treasures that he could not control to the five elders. After saying "happy cooperation", the five elders were very happy Whistling away in an unpleasant cold hum.


    "These immortal clothes are full of Zhenyuan, a master of Yuan infantile period. Even if he is just wearing an ordinary person, he can resist several attacks from the practitioners of the golden elixir period without any problem. In this way, I can rest assured."


    After getting ten sets of magic weapons, Xiang Yang asked the three elders to input a real yuan of Yuan infant master into each set. In this way, even if the wearer is just an ordinary person without any accomplishments, these magic weapons can also play an extraordinary role.


    "Jing Yi Jie, the headmaster''s wife, Chen Xiaoniu, Qian and Xiao Lanlan are the same. As for sun Qingya and Monica, I don''t know where they have gone. Forget it, with their mothers and adults, they are safe enough."


    Thinking of sun Qingya and Monica, Xiang Yang immediately patted his head. He even forgot to ask yunyun about sun Qingya. The little girl was originally a teacher of yunyun, but later she ran back to Tianhai city and was taken away by her mother. Now she is estimated to be still with her mother.


    "I got ten sets of magic weapons. I left three sets for sister Yun, and there were seven sets left. Next, I divided them into five sets. Isn''t there another two sets?" Xiang Yang murmured. Finally, he felt relieved. After holding his head high and holding his chest high, he felt that he had become confident.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t make more spirit stones."


    Then, with a sigh, Xiang Yang took out a fist sized jade like stone from the storage ring, emitting a vivid multicolored light. It was the quintessential spirit stone formed by the purest five elements spirit in heaven and earth, but unfortunately, this is only a inferior spirit stone.


    "It''s so stingy that I only gave you ten yuan." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that these five element spirit stones were specially given to him by the misty sect, so that he could go to the "tickets" of the misty sect through the transmission array.


    "Well, I forgot to get my benefits."


    When Xiang Yang was about to leave, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to ask for the benefits he could get as an elder of Keqing. He was very sorry.


    "Forget it, anyway, I said that all my welfare was given to sister Yun. Misty Zong should not swallow my things."


    Xiang Yang murmured, thinking that the misty sect was also a major gate in the Taoist school. However, it should not be possible to swallow up the treasures originally given to him, so he ignored these things and planned to go directly to the shore of the East China Sea."Whoosh..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to leave, he saw an ice dragon flying quickly across the sky, rushing directly towards his place.


    "Eh, it''s like the black ice sword dragon displayed by Hu Yan, is it from the misty clan?"


    Xiang Yang looked at it carefully and found that it was the xuanbing sword dragon displayed by Hu Yanli with the spirit sword of the five elders. I don''t know who owns the best treasure. Moreover, the sword moves sideways and uses the sword moves originally used to attack on the road.


    "Roar..."


    Almost in two or three breaths, the black ice Stegosaurus had already rushed to Xiang Yang. With a roar and a powerful momentum, it was different from the xuanbing Stegosaurus displayed by Hu Yan. The xuanbing Jianlong was lifelike, like a real ice dragon. The more than ten Zhang long body of the Dragon stopped and stood on its four limbs Before, the big head looked down at Xiang Yang, and the dragon''s beard swayed with a chill.


    "Do you want to scare people to death?" Xiang Yang was startled. He was more powerful than Hu Yan. He was angry. He was too much. He wanted to scare himself. If he was not the elder of the misty sect, he would have killed the xuanbing sword dragon.


    When Xiang Yang looked up, he saw a woman who was as ethereal as a fairy. Before she fell to the ground, she was just a little bit of xuanbing Jianlong. All he could hear was the sound of a dragon''s singing. Xuanbing Jianlong had turned into a dark ice sword with light blue light and flew into the woman''s hand.


    "Wow, beauty."


    When Xiang Yang carefully looked at the beauty''s appearance, he immediately widened his eyes and felt that his heart beat faster and blood flow faster.


    "Her hands are like catkin, her skin is like cream, her collar is like white, her teeth are like a gourd rhinoceros, her head is like a moth eyebrow, her smile is beautiful, her eyes are dazzling and her spirit is overflowing. This figure, this temperament, is simply a modern version of a fairy. Unfortunately, the temperament is too cold."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, with a look of regret on his face. He thought that if this beauty could be less cold, it would be perfect.


    "What do you say?"


    The distance between Xiang Yang and the beauty is less than 10 meters. In addition, the beauty is a super master at the level of congenital big circle. Naturally, his murmur will not escape the other party''s ears. The cold temperament beauty immediately stares at her and spreads her cold breath to Xiang Yang.


    "Cough, nothing, praise you." After Xiang Yang''s face, it can be compared to the bark of a thousand years old. He held out his hand with a smile and said, "Hello, beauty. My name is Xiang Yang. Even if we meet each other, we can get to know each other."


    "Good." Xiang Yang thought that this kind of cold-blooded beauty would certainly disdain her. When she turned her head and left, she saw that she nodded her head and walked towards him.


    "Lie down. Well, that''s not right Xiang Yang touched his head, and his face was puzzled. He always felt that the performance of this beautiful woman was not quite right. Shouldn''t cold beauties like her be very cold? Why don''t you play cards according to common sense.


    "Boom


    Just when Xiang Yang felt puzzled, she just heard a roar. The cold beauty directly patted Xiang Yang with a palm. A faint blue icy air burst out in her palm. Although she had not yet patted on Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang felt a chill that would freeze his blood.


    "I am..."


    Xiang Yang quickly retreated to avoid the slap. The beauty didn''t pursue him. She stopped and looked at him coldly. "I''ve seen a lot like you. I''ll kill you next time."


    Luo Yuqing, the holy daughter of the misty sect, is the most arrogant existence among the younger generation of this generation. Compared with Jianchen and Zhang lingshuang, Luo Yuqing has a slight aversion to the opposite sex because she comes from the misty clan, which is all women. Especially when she sees people like Xiang Yang, she wants to kill him with a slap When you shake hands, you clap it without saying a word.


    However, Luo Yuqing didn''t really want to kill Xiang Yang. She was not so bloodthirsty. She just wanted to teach Xiang Yang a lesson. Since Xiang Yang avoided, she would not pursue him.


    "Beauty, I didn''t touch it. You, two did not touch. You, third, still don''t touch. You, you tell me, I don''t look like Deng. It''s not. Waves. Son. Is it? " Xiang Yang looks at Luo Yuqing with an unhappy face. Is it true that these beauties who have been practicing in Taoism have become mentally abnormal because they have been in a closed environment all the year round. When they see a handsome man, they shout, fight and kill. It''s really hard to understand. Interesting.


    "It''s better to be a little girl." Compared with Luo Yuqing, Xiang Yang thinks that Zhang lingshuang''s character is much better. At least he can talk to himself calmly. Unlike this iceberg beauty, he looks murderous, as if he owes her a few million dollars.


    "Looking for death."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Luo Yuqing immediately stares with her beautiful eyes. She holds the black ice sword directly and cuts down at Xiang Yang with a sword."Boom!"


    The sword was cut down, but the mighty power broke out. It was with the power of blocking the void. The power of dark ice grew out of thin air. A dark ice cage suddenly appeared around Xiang Yang and locked him in it.


    "So powerful?"


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and found that although the iceberg beauty was only a state of congenital perfection, the strength of the iceberg beauty was not weak, and it was nearly reaching the power of the cultivator in the golden elixir period.


    "Even the sword dust is almost the same?"


    Xiang Yang muttered, but he looked at the Xuan ice sword in Luo Yuqing''s hand. Obviously, this xuanbing sword is not a treasure, but the highest level spirit weapon in the cultivation world.


    It was Xiang Yang''s turn to be shocked. According to the three elders, among the Taoist schools, even those who were in the yuan infant period did not necessarily have spiritual weapons. The five elders were so distressed by the best treasures that they could see the rarity of them. However, this iceberg beauty was only a small and perfect cultivation, and even possessed a spirit level immortal sword, Is she the illegitimate daughter of the misty patriarch?


    At the thought, Xiang Yang''s heart quickened and he wondered whether he should try to make a good relationship with her. This is a rich woman. If he is happy, he can get a ten or so magic sword for himself, and it will not make a profit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    In the face of Xiang Yang, you can''t look at the other side''s face, but you don''t have any hatred


    "Are you a cultivator of the devil''s road? My God, there is a witch in the magic road. She is cruel and often plays with young handsome men. After playing, she will kill her or even eat her flesh and blood raw. That person will not be you, right


    "If you want to kill me, you can kill me, not disgrace me, my Qing. White can''t be destroyed by you. You can''t play. Do it. Me... "


    "Hi..."


    When Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, Luo Yuqing''s xuanbing sword stopped at a place only 20 cm away from Xiang Yang''s head. With the boundless chill of the sword, Xiang Yang felt a little cold on his scalp.


    He can''t feel the chilly level of Xiang Bing, even if he can''t feel the cold.


    "Fortunately, it stopped, otherwise it would be a bit of trouble." Xiang Yang said to himself that he had planned for a long time. If the other side''s sword doesn''t stop and he wants to kill himself at will, he will not be able to wait for death. He must catch the other party and have a good spanking.


    "Alas..." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, and his eyes unconsciously aimed at the beauty of the iceberg. Up. Hips, um, up. Yes. Hun. Circle, if in the secular world, should be able to become the legendary "hip.". Well, it would be nice to have an excuse to beat her. On the surface, however, he was smiling and wanted to see what the other person was going to say.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly. Instead of taking back the xuanbing sword in his hand, Luo Yu glared at Xiang Yang and said coldly, "I am Luo Yuqing, a disciple of the misty sect. If you dare to talk nonsense, the next sword will not stop."


    "Well, you are also a member of the misty clan. How clever you are."


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately got interested. He gently extended his hand and carefully moved the Xuan ice sword suspended on his head a little bit. He said with a smile, "sister Yuqing, what a coincidence. We are both of the same family and are so predestined. To know each other in this secular world, we have to say that we are really predestined. Maybe our relationship in the last life is still Very close. "


    "Hum..." Luo Yu snorted coldly. She was about to get angry, but when she heard Xiang Yang say that he was a member of the misty sect, she immediately gave a cold snort of disdain. She glanced at Xiang Yang with a disdainful look on her face. "I only have female disciples in the misty clan, and there have never been male disciples. Don''t you think I''m too easy to cheat?"


    Luo Yuqing looked down on his face when he said that. He thought that Xiang Yang''s deception was too fake. It was ridiculous to cheat a disciple of the misty sect. There were only women and no men in the misty sect. This is something that the whole Taoist school knows. Even if it is any Taoist, it will not be cheated by this guy.


    "Sister Yuqing, you are the man of the misty sect. Of course, you know the situation of the misty sect very well. You say that I am not stupid. I can''t cheat you with such a simple thing, can you? As for me, I am a serious and illustrious person. If it is a fake one, I will guarantee my reputation. " Xiang Yang said with a smile and patted his chest.


    "It''s impossible. It''s just like the rules set by the patriarch. No one is allowed to recruit male disciples in the misty sect, otherwise it will be regarded as betraying the clan." Luo Yu snorted coldly, "you don''t want to cheat me. Besides, if you call me ''Yuqing sister'' again, I will cut your tongue off."


    As he said that, his face was ferocious, coupled with her cold face, Xiang Yang even felt a little cute.


    "You don''t believe it, do you?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Hum." Luo Yu snorted coldly to express her answer.


    "I''ll prove it to you later." Xiang Yang was furious. He thought that he would not give up until he reached the Yellow River. He thought that he would brew for a while and make enough foreplay, so that Luo Yuqing didn''t believe it all the time, and then he released the proof. At that time, it was the most shocking.


    "Sister Yuqing, let me go of this dark ice cage, and I will prove it to you after I go out What are you doing


    Before Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, Luo Yuqing suddenly became angry. The black ice sword in his hand was chopped at his head with a strong sword intention. However, he did not leave any hands. If ordinary people were cut, they would be split in two.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, Luo Yuqing smashed all the black ice cages with an angry blow, and the sword was chopped down at Xiang Yang without stopping.


    "You''re serious." Xiang Yang was shocked. Even he didn''t dare to cut down the sword with the level of spirit weapon. He flashed out of the broken ice cage. However, Luo Yuqing seemed to expect Xiang Yang to escape. She gave a sneer, pointed out with her left hand, and murmured "seal". As the voice dropped, a stronger and broader cage of dark ice was created out of thin air and directly blocked Xiang Yang''s road."How do you run?" The sword of the Dragon stopped the ice and made a big and small sound again.


    "Again."


    Xiang Yang murmured that if he had not read many skills in the Sutra Pavilion of the misty sect, he would have suspected that the disciples of the misty sect only knew the secret formula of the dark ice sword dragon.


    "Eh, the black ice sword dragon you display is much more powerful than Hu Yan''s bitch." As Xiang Yang dodged, he was surprised to find that although Luo Yuqing''s accomplishments were not as good as Hu Yan''s, with the help of the immortal sword of the spirit level in his hand, the Xuan ice sword dragon was so vivid that it was like a living dragon.


    This is not a gap in the realm of cultivation that can be made up for, but the difference in the understanding of the xuanbing sword dragon attached to this xuanbing sword. It is obvious that although Luo Yuqing is not as good at cultivation as Hu Yan, she is far superior to Hu Yan in controlling the unique moves attached to the xuanbing sword.


    "You even know Hu Yan. It seems that you have been to the misty sect and have something to do with it. But you dare to tease me. You should fight." Luo Yu snorted coldly, holding the formula in both hands. Suddenly, xuanbing Jianlong didn''t run into Xiang Yang, but surrounded him. Then the Dragon tightened. He wanted to rein in Xiang Yang with his slender body.


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang had to praise Luo Yuqing. He realized that this woman was totally arrogant like Zhang lingshuang. In fact, she had been able to break through to the golden elixir period for a long time. Only in order to get the chance brought about by the great changes in the world, she had been suppressing the realm and not breaking through.


    Obviously, compared with such dregs as Hu Yan, Luo Yuqing, if she also chooses to break through the golden elixir period, she may have reached the peak of the golden elixir period at the moment, or even break through to the Yuanying stage.


    "Sword dust is known as the first day pride of Taoism. I''d like to see how different you are from him." Xiang Yang said faintly, but he didn''t dodge. He let the body of xuanbing Jianlong entangle himself. Suddenly, he felt that there was a strong pressure constantly restraining him, as if he was going to crush himself.


    Although the power of xuanbing Jianlong is powerful and powerful, and xuanbing sword is also a magic weapon at the spirit level, because Luo Yuqing''s cultivation has not yet reached the golden elixir period, and she has not really tried her best, this move can''t do any harm to Xiang Yang. He can resist it with his physical strength.


    "Yes, by your means, it''s enough to compare with the sword dust." Feeling the strength of this force, Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Xiang Yang''s tone was like that the elder was teaching the younger generation, but he was clearly just a practitioner of the perfect realm. After hearing this, Luo Yuqing felt a very absurd feeling. Seeing Xiang Yang, he didn''t hide or resist. He let xuanbing Jianlong hold him tight. Luo Yuqing''s heart softened and his formula was cited. He immediately took xuanbing Jianlong back and melted it She made xuanbing sword into her body.


    "Cough Thank you for your kindness, sister Yuqing. I knew you were reluctant to kill me. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You..." Xiang Yang''s words made Luo Yu almost start again. However, when she thought that Xiang Yang had not resisted her attack, she did not get hurt. She immediately realized that this guy''s strength was no less than her own, and even forced herself to be stronger. She was angry and said to Xiang Yang coldly, "I don''t care who you are, but you don''t want to provoke me, otherwise, I''ll give up I won''t be merciful once. "


    "I''m really an ethereal person." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Impossible..." Luo Yuqing''s negative voice has not completely dropped, but she is shocked to stare at her eyes and grow up with a small mouth, as if to see a ghost.


    Xiang Yang''s storage ring in his hand turns into a token of the misty clan''s elder Keqing, which is directly suspended in front of him. He laughs and complacently looks at Luo Yuqing, who is extremely surprised. He thinks that Luo Yuqing is very cute now. Tut, originally an iceberg, now looks like a ghost''s expression. Look at the big eyes, the big mouth, tut, it''s true It''s lovely.


    "Check it. This is the token given to me by the Lord. I didn''t want it, but the LORD was so warm that he just gave it to me. I had no choice but to take it." Xiang Yang waves his hand and sends the token to Luo Yuqing. On the surface, he doesn''t care, but he laughs in his heart.


    "It seems that the identity of this elder Keqing is still good. It can surprise Luo Xiaoniu. If I become their elder guest every time I come to a clan, I don''t do anything on weekdays, but I can enjoy the deterrent power brought by this identity."


    Xiang Yang thought happily whether he should go to the main gates of daomen after his accomplishments have been improved. If he can, he will become an elder of Keqing. It will be really cool.


    However, Xiang Yang knew that it was not a simple thing to become a powerful Hak Ching elder. The leader of the misty sect didn''t know what was going crazy. He gave himself the position of the first elder Hak Ching in history at will. The masters of other sects would not like him.You know, Xiang Yang''s superficial accomplishments are just congenital perfection. Even if he can kill Hu Yan in the middle of the golden elixir, he is nothing in front of such Taoist giants as the misty patriarch.


    Although Xiang Yang can''t understand why the other side will give him an advantage of elder Keqing, there are advantages here, and others will be discussed later.


    However, Luo Yuqing took the token, carefully sensed it, and immediately confirmed that the token was correct, because it had the flavor of her master, the master of the misty clan.


    Luo Yuqing is the only disciple of the master of the misty sect. How can she not know her master''s breath? However, what makes her depressed and puzzled is that the master who has not been in charge of the clan affairs for a hundred years can give this token to the man in front of her. Isn''t the real strength of this man on the surface of building the foundation peak?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Luo Xiaoniu, what? Have you finished sensing? If you have finished, I will put away the token." Just when Luo Yuqing was confused, Xiang Yang laughed and thought. He took the token back and put it back on his hand.


    "Xiang Keqing, although you are the guest Qing of my misty clan, I am the holy daughter of the misty clan. I hope you can respect yourself."


    As soon as Luo Yuqing heard of Xiang Yang''s change of address, he called himself "Luo Xiaoniu" just like those frivolous prodigals. She was so angry that she almost exploded. She looked at Xiang Yang coldly and decided to go back and ask why master would give the token of elder Keqing to such a rogue.


    "Why, you are the leftover woman of the misty clan?" Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at Luo Yuqing, then showed a clear color, "yes, misty clan are all women and are unmarried women. It''s normal for you to call yourself the remaining women of misty clan."


    "What do you say?" Luo Yuqing didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xiang Yang''s words at first, but later, she suddenly understood that Xiang Yang meant to twist herself. She even called herself a very popular "leftover woman" in the secular world. She thought of her illustrious holy daughter, who was famous among the Taoist schools, and was called "leftover woman". Luo Yuqing was almost in the mood Spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Luo Yuqing is not the first time to come to the secular world. She knows some things about the secular world very well. She knows that Xiang Yang is clearly scolding herself. Rao is that her mood is as calm as Xuan ice, and she is almost out of breath at the moment.


    "Cough, I''m just kidding. Don''t be angry. What? I''m going to fight the three little devils in the island country, so I won''t talk to you. We are all misty people. We''re all family members. We''ll be close to each other in the future." Xiang Yang looked at Luo Yuqing''s black face and gasped with anger. He was afraid that she could not help but do it by herself. She quickly laughed, and then stepped out of the room and rushed into the sky toward the shore of the East China Sea.


    "He was the one who fought against the island." Luo Yuqing, who was angry and wanted to stop Xiang Yang, suddenly changed his mind when he heard that Xiang Yang was the man who had been fighting with the three gods of the island in the secular and Taoist circles recently.


    "I''d like to see what he can do to make daomen giants pay attention to this war." Luo Yuqing said to herself, seeing that Xiang Yang was about to disappear in front of her eyes. As soon as she bit her teeth, xuanbing sword turned into xuanbing Jianlong and appeared at her feet. Then she flew with her imperial sword and chased Xiang Yang.


    ¡­¡­ According to the Xia people''s lunar calendar, new year''s Eve is the summer people''s new year''s day, the most important day of the year. Although it''s winter, the sun is shining brightly in the sky, and the warm sunlight is shining on the body. It''s not too hot. On the contrary, I feel very warm and comfortable. This is a good time to travel.


    On the shore of the East China Sea and on the beach, there is a great deal of noise and excitement. Countless people at the beach to relax, a rare family reunion, with their families to enjoy the winter sun, blowing with the salty smell of the sea breeze, happy.


    However, the beach, which was supposed to be open to all, is now surrounded by a large cordon. Many people can''t get close to the beach and can only watch from a distance.


    On the beach, Liu Qing, Tang Xiaoyu and Zhang lingshuang are walking hand in hand. They are also blocked out like others. However, after Zhang lingshuang takes out a small copy of the dragon group, they come in smoothly.


    Of course, Zhang lingshuang is not the only one who can enter the coast guard line. Many martial artists of Xia state can apply for permission to enter it.


    Many ordinary people who came to relax were disappointed to go back. However, some people were more curious and even bought binoculars to look at them from a distance, trying to find out what happened and why the beach was banned.


    For a while, the abnormal situation of the East China Sea shore was hot on the Internet. Not only did the number of people coming here decrease, but more and more people came here. We all wanted to see what would be blocked.


    "Brother Huang, it''s forbidden. Shall we go back?"


    At the same time, there are three teenagers who look like high school students together, looking at the long forbidden strip and the heavily armed soldiers standing with submachine guns. They are a little flustered and dare not even approach.


    Yes, for this decisive battle, the state directly mobilizes a regiment of special soldiers to guard the sealing line with guns, so that ordinary people can''t break in even if they want to.


    These three senior high school students look like no one else. They are the "three tyrants" of the lovely students in Xiangyang.


    Sanba is worthy of being good brothers for many years. Even in this annual festival, the three of them did not go home to get together with their families, but made an appointment to go out to play together.


    Well, Sanba''s first stop was the beach on the coast of the East China Sea. They wanted to see what the beach looked like in winter, but they were blocked.


    "You see, someone can go in."


    All of a sudden, they saw a "gate" in the distance. A pair of armed soldiers were guarding the gate, and some of them could even pass through it."You see, those people are wearing ancient equipment and holding swords. Are they going to film?" All of a sudden, the three saw the people passing through the entrance. Some of them were wearing ancient robes, and some even had swords in their hands, which made them confused.


    "I wipe, which troupe has so much energy that it can directly ask the national army to help watch the scene, isn''t it amazing?"


    "Brother Huang, it seems that they can go in if they wear ancient clothes. Let''s get some clothes to wear, and then we can go in and have a look." Zhang Likun had an idea.


    "Good idea. Well, I remember my family has a clothing company nearby. They have a business of providing costumes for the crew. I asked them to send three sets of them right away. With props, do you want knives or swords?" Huangshi clapped his hands and said.


    "I want a sword." Zhang Likun said quickly.


    "I want a sword. The sword is the king of all soldiers, and it is the most domineering one." As Guo Hongliang said this, he held his hands in front of his chest, brightened his chest muscles of considerable scale, and his face showed a satisfied look.


    "Cut, what do you know about the king of a hundred soldiers? I also know that the sword is a gentleman in the army." Huang Shikai sneered at Guo Hongliang, and then said with a smile, "I want a sword, too. That''s three sets of clothes, plus two swords and a knife, so that they can give the best props, so that they can really confuse the real with the fake. Haha."


    "Good idea."


    After verification, Huang Shikai immediately called and asked someone to deliver it. Then they kept observing how others passed through the entrance. They found that they could get in without any proof as long as they pretended to be a little bit like it. Especially for those wearing ancient clothes and holding swords, they could easily get into it. So they felt confident, Chatting while waiting for props and costumes.


    In more than half an hour, the clothes and equipment needed by the three of them had been delivered, and a RV for changing clothes for the three of them was also brought in, which was equipped with a professional makeup artist. It was really everything and the service was considerate.


    "Brother Huang''s family is a real cow." Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun can''t help sighing, and their faces show envy. In recent years, Huangshi''s family business has become bigger and bigger, with billions of family assets. Many fields are involved. Although Guo Hongliang''s family conditions are good, they can''t compare with huangshikai. Zhang Likun needless to say, his family is just an ordinary well-off family, although in the eyes of ordinary people He is very rich, but he is the poorest of the three. When facing Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang, he can only increase his admiration.


    "Come on, brothers. Let''s go and find out." Huangshi waved his hand. Each of them held the props "sword" in their hands, swung their sleeves, and swaggered toward the entrance.


    "I''m a little flustered. What if we were recognized?" Before he got to the entrance, Zhang Likun leaned tightly against them and said in a nervous voice.


    "What''s the panic? Even if it''s recognized, it''s just that we can''t get in. Can''t they shoot us even if I put my head in front of them?" Huangshi Kai is a very bold wave of hands, swaggering toward the front, at the same time, the mouth said aloud, "younger martial brothers, let''s go."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Guo Hongliang responded with a smile and quickly pulled Zhang Likun to follow him.


    "It''s also a few young people who have never been out of the door. They think that they can dominate the world with weapons in their hands. But it''s good to show them what a real strong man is today." Next to the three, some people saw their momentum and immediately showed a kind smile.


    "Stop, what school are you from?" As soon as they got to the entrance, they were stopped by armed soldiers.


    "I We We are... "


    Huang Shikai, who was still full of confidence, was flustered when he saw a group of armed soldiers, especially looking at the cold and dark muzzle of the gun. Especially when the other party asked what school he was, he immediately did not know how to answer.


    "Well, this Junye, I am the leader of bajimen sect. This is my pass. These are my younger generation. Let them in." At this time, not far from the three, there was an old man with a smile and said.


    He had seen three people before and thought they were very interesting. When he thought about them, he planned to help them. For him, it was just a matter of words, but a sudden impulse left a good relationship.


    "It''s from Baji gate. Please come in." Obviously, these soldiers have received special training. Knowing that the bajimen sect is a Wulin sect, they originally had a fierce look on their faces. When they heard that the old man was the leader of the eight pole sect, they immediately showed a faint smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    The old man hugged his fist with a smile, and then winked at Sanba, who immediately followed in.


    "You three little guys, you didn''t learn anything about martial arts, and you didn''t even practice your courage. I don''t know how your elders taught you. You know, although they are national soldiers, they represent, but we are warriors, relying on our own strength to dominate the world. We should respect the soldiers, but we need not be afraid They are all flesh and blood people. As long as they do not do anything harmful to the motherland, they are worthy of the heaven and earth, you know? " After entering, the old man patted three people on the shoulder and said."Yes, thank you very much." The three men responded respectfully.


    "Well, I can only bring you here. Next, I''m going to find some old friends to reminisce about the past. You can help yourself." The old man laughed and stepped out. It was more than ten meters away. A big hole exploded on the ground, and the dust was flying.


    "Me. Wipe, this is a real martial arts expert. " Although Sanba was splashed with dust, he didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Instead, he looked at the old man with wide eyes.


    "I don''t know who is better than our teacher Xiang?" Guo Hongliang muttered.


    "Pa..." Huangshi slapped him and snorted, "you know, Mr. Xiang is our master. He is the best."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun quickly nodded their heads, but when they looked at the pit in front of them that had been trampled out by the old man, they suddenly felt puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Well It seems that this is not a film making, but a gathering of martial arts experts. " At this time, the three talents realized what kind of place they had come to. At the thought that any one of them might be a powerful martial arts expert, they suddenly turned pale with fear.


    "Brother Huang, why don''t we go back?" Zhang Likun, the least daring man, said with a sad face.


    "Go on. It''s not easy to have that kind-hearted grandfather bring us in. If we go back like this, it will be boring. We will pretend to be from a Wulin sect. Well, isn''t that kind-hearted grandfather the leader of Baji sect? He is so kind that I don''t mind if we borrow his old name. We say it''s his grandson. As long as we don''t offend people, it''s OK. " Huang Shikai said.


    "Ah This Is that too bold? If he knew it, would he kill us? " Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun were stunned.


    "It''s OK. He''s such a good old man and his family. Even if he knows about it, he''ll just laugh it off. It''s right to listen to me." Huang Shikai confidently said that he saw a teenager about the same age as himself passing by. He quickly welcomed him up. "Hello, brother. The grandson who teaches in the bajimen sect has just arrived, but he hasn''t consulted yet."


    "It turns out to be the master of bajimen. Hello, I I am a disciple of Wuhu Duandao sect. " When the man heard the fame of Huangshi, he immediately showed a flattering smile.


    Obviously, Wuhu Duandao gate can''t be compared with the Baji gate. The teenager is also exquisite. Knowing that huangshikai three people are actually the grandsons of the bajimen master, he is very enthusiastic and smiles, "when I look at the three big brothers, I''m shocked. I think you should be the descendants of a powerful sect. Sure enough, you are the grandson of the master of bajimen And only the eight pole gate can set off your heroism. "


    "Ha ha, easy to say." When Huangshi opened it, he immediately felt very proud. He felt that the status of bajimen was really good. Compared with the so-called five tiger Duandao gate, it seemed that the eight pole gate was very powerful. He even had the feeling that a rich young master was chatting with a child in a slum. He felt a sense of pride and pride in his heart, so he took the boy''s shoulder and laughed.


    Huangshi has been bold since he was young. He has been living in the society since he was young. He has encountered many situations. Even the underworld people know him. Under his intention to make friends with each other, they are brothers in the blink of an eye, just like friends they haven''t seen for years.


    "Ah Is that ok? " Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun immediately widened their eyes, and their admiration for Huangshi was like the boundless sea water.


    "The boss deserves to be the boss. It''s amazing." The two thumbs up at Huangshi. If it was them, they would not dare to speak so freely when they knew that the people passing by them, though they looked ugly, were likely to be martial arts experts.


    Huang Shikai was different. He was very careful at the beginning, but when he found that the status of master grandson of bajimen sect was so easy to use, he immediately got the courage to put his arm around the young man''s shoulder and laughed loudly.


    "Well, I said, brother, do you know what this is about? He. Yes. Yes. Yes, we followed my grandfather, but I didn''t want my grandfather to leave us to meet our old friends, and didn''t tell us what to do here After chatting for a while, Huangshi got to the point.


    "Why, don''t you know what this is for?" There was doubt on the young man''s face.


    "Oh, no, we are forced by our family to study abroad. We should have knowledge of martial arts, so that we can''t derail from the world. No, I just got home today, and my grandfather pulled me over just after I put down my salute. I haven''t had time to ask." When he saw a teenager who doubted his identity, Huangshi was in a hurry and said on the surface.


    "Oh, so it is. It''s really amazing that you even went abroad to study. I tell you ha, it''s said that today is the super strong of Xia state fighting against the three gods of the island. This decisive battle is related to the prestige of our country''s military circles. So many warriors have come to watch it, and it''s hard to see an earth shaking war Wonderful. As a member of the Wulin, although our accomplishments are not high, we can''t miss such a wonderful and prosperous age. " After Huang Shikai''s explanation, the young man immediately doubted that there was him and said what he knew.


    "Wow, the three gods of the island? Have you not become a God Guo Hongliang could not help but exclaimed.


    "Go, it''s just a little devil from three island countries. Even if it''s a God, it''s not going to be destroyed by the super strong Xia Xiang Yang." The young man said with disdain, obviously very confident about Xiang Yang.


    "What? What are you talking about? " When he heard the word "Xiang Yang" in the young man''s mouth, Sanba suddenly widened his eyes and showed an incredible color.


    "He said Xiang Yang, great Xia Xiang? Did I hear you right? " The three looked at each other and saw the shock in their hearts.


    "Is it our teacher Xiang?" Three people in the heart guess, but some dare not imagine, if this is true, then, teacher Xiang is also too cow, so the three people look at the youth, want to get his answer."I said that the strongest in Xia is the strongest. We can easily defeat three with one enemy. I really envy the Xiang Yang Xiang Xia. I don''t know what he looks like. If only we could take a group photo with him." When the young man said it, his face was full of envy.


    "You said that the man who fought against the three gods of the island was Xiang Yang?" Sanba looks at the young man. Somehow, he has already believed that Xiang Daxia is their teacher and their future master.


    "Yes, I heard from the elders. It seems that the great Xia Xiang Yang is very young, and he is very handsome. Unfortunately, we are not strong enough to watch him. I don''t know if we can see his true face. Alas." The boy groaned, just like a Star chaser who didn''t grab the tickets in front of him when he was watching the concert, he could only watch from a distance.


    Sanba didn''t listen to the young man''s next words, because they were deeply shocked. When the youth talked about Xiang Yang''s young and handsome, they immediately confirmed that the "Xiang Daxia" in the youth''s mouth was his own teacher Xiang. They felt as if they were shocked by five thunder and stood in an incredible stupor.


    ¡­¡­ Just when Sanba was deeply shocked, the three gods of the island were still sitting in the air on the rough coast. They had been sitting here for three days and three nights. During these three days and three nights, they did not eat or drink, as if they were asleep, and even did not open their eyes. If they were not able to maintain sitting in the void, they would even come to watch Those who look at the superpowers will also think that the three of them are dead.


    Liu Qing, Tang Xiaoyu and Zhang lingshuang are standing on the beach not far from the three gods of the island. They look at the three gods sitting in the sky with different expressions on their faces.


    "The strength of these three old guys is not simple."


    Zhang lingshuang looks at the three people, and her face shows a dignified color. Although she is still a congenital great perfect strength, she is hard to suppress the strength, but the realm is higher than the strength, almost to reach the golden elixir state in general.


    Therefore, Zhang lingshuang''s vision of human beings is just like that of a master in the golden elixir period. Looking at the three people, she suddenly realized that the breath of the three gods'' forbearance was almost integrated with the surrounding void. The three of them were clearly sitting in the void, but they did not seem to exist. If not for the naked eye, even Zhang lingshuang''s divine sense might not be able to sense the three Human existence.


    "It''s really strong. If I don''t feel wrong, they''ve actually entered the golden elixir period, and they''re just suppressing their power." At this time, a light voice came over, only saw sword dust with a group of young men and women came.


    At the same time, some powerful warriors and some foreign super talents saw this group of young men and women, and they all changed their faces, because they found that all the young men and women in this group were born to be strong men of the full level.


    "My God, how could a group of congenitally big and full-fledged strong men be so young?"


    "The terrible East, the terrible Xia state, even the Master goes everywhere."


    "No wonder our ancestors were ordered not to let us enter the scope of Xia Kingdom at will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those western super powers, and even some Western aliens, were pale with fear when they met this group of young men and women who were born with great perfection.


    It can be imagined that after they return to the west, they will surely publicize the Oriental masters everywhere. If any young men and women are placed in the west, they will be able to compare with those who have won the title.


    Some warriors in the East, especially those with innate strength, were shocked when they met this group of young men and women. However, some congenital strong men of some big sects were well informed and knew that this group of people might have come from Taoism, but they were not as shocked as the ignorant barbarians in the West.


    There is no doubt that in order to break through the heaven and earth, the young generation is forced to break through the heaven and earth.


    A group of congenitally great circle level masters, walking on the shore of the East China Sea, are enough to shock countless people. However, they do not care, but walk their own way.


    "Are you all here?" Zhang lingshuang did not feel surprised to see these people, because she had already sensed the breath of these people.


    In fact, Taoism is very small, because the stronger the cultivation is, the bigger the vision is. Among the Taoist schools, there are transmission arrays between some super sects, and the communication is very simple. Therefore, Tianjiao of these young generation is not unfamiliar, even familiar.


    "I didn''t expect that this fight in the secular world should alarm Miss Zhang." A young man with elegant atmosphere looked at Zhang lingshuang. He was the most outstanding descendant of Qingfeng Pavilion of daomen, named song Qingfeng.


    It is said that the name of song Qingfeng was not "Qingfeng". He used to be called "Song Qingshu". But later, because he was so outstanding and arrogant that he became the pride of many Taoist schools, he applied to change the name to "Song Qingfeng". The master of Qingfeng pavilion was his master. He even agreed to this and told the world that song Qingfeng would promote Qingfeng Pavilion Everbright, which shows his extraordinary."Well." Zhang lingshuang light should a, did not pay attention to song Qingfeng.


    "I''ve heard of Miss Zhang coming to the secular world, and Qingfeng has been looking for Miss Zhang. Unfortunately, the secular world is too big, and it''s not found until today. I suggest that all the people who come out of the world should gather together and wait for the day when the real great change of heaven and earth comes, we can also face it together." Song Qingfeng looks at Zhang lingshuang with burning eyes, so that people with a clear eye can see that he is obviously pursuing Zhang lingshuang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang lingshuang ignored song Qingfeng, but took Liu Qing and Tang Xiaoyu''s hands and walked towards the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Brother Qingfeng, it seems that if you want to catch up with Miss Zhang, you still have a long way to go, ha ha." A little fat man said with a smile around the shoulder of song Qingfeng.


    "Nonsense, Miss Zhang must have me in her heart. You see, when she just saw me, her eyebrows were still picked. It''s just because there are so many people around, she is shy and embarrassed to express it." Song Qingfeng opened the little fat man''s hand and looked at Zhang lingshuang walking in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the people can''t help but roll their eyes. This guy is really overconfident. Zhang lingshuang just had any hint. If there is any, his eyes will fade as soon as he sees you. This is obviously not a good way to see you.


    "Poor baby." The little fat man muttered, and other young men and women couldn''t help smiling.


    Song Qingfeng wants to pursue Zhang lingshuang, which is what Tianjiao of daomen knows. Of course, for others, they can watch the fun before they succeed.


    However, if song Qingfeng really chased Zhang lingshuang, the Tianjiao of these Taoist schools should consider how to face this matter.


    There are both cooperation and disputes among different sects. Though seemingly peaceful on the surface, they are actually fighting with each other secretly. If one party joins forces with others, it will be a bit of a problem.


    Not to mention the complicated relationship between the major forces of Taoism, song Qingfeng did not notice Zhang lingshuang''s indifference. He ran after him by Balabala, "Miss Zhang, how long have you been in the secular world in the afterlife? What are you doing these days? I''ll tell you, after I came to the secular world, I went to the West and fought with the so-called champions of the West. Except for one person named "dragon crown supreme" who didn''t know where to go, I challenged all the others. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a pity that the Dragon crown emperor has not known where he has gone. If I know where he is, I must challenge him and let those people in the West understand that our eastern strength is not comparable to them."


    "What''s more, if the old guys of these three islands were not reserved by the man named Xiang Yang, I would have finished them with one sword. Really, are they not three old ghosts? What kind of ability can you call "God forbearance"


    "I said that it''s strange for those old men of Taoism. Such a small thing has to rise to the aspect of fighting with the Western God system. I really don''t know what they think."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Qingfeng chattered on and on, but did not know that Zhang lingshuang''s eyes were getting colder and colder. Later, Zhang lingshuang couldn''t help humming. However, when she wanted to speak, she suddenly felt a familiar breath. She suddenly showed a wisp of smile and turned her head to look at Song Qingfeng: "do you really want to challenge the supreme dragon crown?"


    "Yes."


    Song Qingfeng didn''t realize the change of Zhang lingshuang''s expression and tone. Instead, he felt that Zhang lingshuang finally talked to himself. He was so happy that he patted his chest and said, "what a dog. Fart dragon crown is supreme. No, no, I can''t say dirty words, but it''s true. It''s just a master in the secular world. I dare to call him respect. If there''s no tiger in the mountain, monkey is called king. As long as I see him, I''ll beat him so that his parents don''t know him. "


    "What''s more, Xiang Yang, I despise this kind of person most. It''s normal for young people to have some strength, but you can''t make too much publicity. It''s interesting to make a decisive battle known to both the secular and Taoist circles. Is this interesting? Well, if I have a chance, I''ll beat that guy up. But after all, it''s from the East. I won''t hurt him, but I''ll let him understand that he should keep a low profile and be as low-key as me. " Song Qingfeng chattered on and on. In the Taoist school, a cold-blooded Tianjiao turned into a quick talker in front of Zhang lingshuang. He dared to say anything.


    "Are you really able to beat the Dragon crown so much that your parents don''t know each other? Do you still want to teach Xiang Yang how to be a low-key person? "


    After his voice dropped, he heard a faint voice coming.


    "Of course No, who is talking? " Song Qingfeng was also very confident to say, suddenly realized that his voice was very strange. He suddenly became alert and looked around him unhappily, "who is talking to this young master? It''s really a jerk. Come out quickly."


    "Blatant, do you want a fight?"


    Just as song Qingfeng''s voice dropped, a cold voice came from nowhere. Then, he only heard the sound of "pa". Song Qingfeng felt that he had been knocked hard on the forehead, and was immediately knocked down, because he didn''t even know how the other party beat himself. Until he was beaten, he still didn''t find the other party''s existence.


    "How could it be so fast? Who is the elder who makes fun of the boy again Song Qingfeng thought at the first time that he was a cultivator and was likely to be a master of Yuanying period who surpassed the golden elixir period.


    You know, he is Tianjiao in Qingfeng Pavilion. Tianjiao, named after "Qingfeng" in Qingfeng Pavilion, can''t deal with him like this even if he is a master of Jindan period. He can''t even sense the other party''s trace. In his heart, he is sure that he is the master of yuanyingqi."Did you see who it was?"


    "No, it''s estimated that the predecessors of the golden elixir peak or yuanyingqi deliberately joked with song Qingfeng


    "I don''t know which elder also came to the secular world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of Tianjiao youths in the Taoist school discussed in succession that none of them could see the trace of that person. Therefore, all of them believed that the other party was the peak of the golden elixir period or the Super Master of the yuan infant period.


    "I don''t think it sounds familiar to me." Zhang lingshuang''s side, Liu Qing whispered softly.


    "Yes, it seems to be vice president Xiang''s voice. Is Mr. Xiang here?" Tang Xiaoyu also opened his eyes and looked around, trying to find the trace of Xiang Yang. However, even if this group of strength has reached the congenital perfection, and the realm is comparable to that of Tianjiao in the golden elixir period, how could she, a small ordinary person, see where Xiang Yang was.


    "I don''t know which elder is so boring to play with song Qingfeng, but it''s the boy who deserves it. Who calls that guy so crazy." Before embracing song Qingfeng, the little fat man who was like a good brother fell into the well and said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not the elder of Yuanying period, and it''s not the golden elixir. He Like us, his realm is just the peak of the foundation period. " At this time, sword dust voice says bitterly.


    How can Jianchen not recognize that this is Xiang Yang? In order to find out whether Xiang Yang''s "ten thousand sword formula" is related to the "ten thousand sword formula" of tianjianzong, he even wants to know whether Xiang Yang has obtained the skill "Tianjian Jue" which has been lost by tianjianzong for a long time. His brain does not know how many times he looks back on Xiang Yang''s every move and voice The voice is familiar.


    "Sword dust, do you know who it is?"


    "You can see each other''s figure. My God, so many of us can''t see it. You can see it. It''s the first day of the Taoist school. I''m convinced."


    "That''s all. I used to be unconvinced by you. Now it seems that I can''t even accept it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of young Tianjiao strong people thought that sword dust had seen each other''s tracks clearly. They were not shocked by what sword dust said at the first time, but shocked by the strength of sword dust. On weekdays, everyone was very unconvinced by the first day pride of sword dust, and now they are finally convinced.


    "I..." Jian Chen''s face was bitter. These people who didn''t agree with him on weekdays even said something that convinced him. In his opinion, this was not only an admiration for him, but also a great insult to him, because he couldn''t feel the existence of Xiang Yang. It was only because he was too familiar with Xiang Yang''s voice that he could recognize Xiang Yang at once.


    "Jianchen, you say that he is not Yuanying period or golden elixir period, but foundation building period. Who is he. Yes. Yes. Yes, a young man who built a foundation dare to tease me. Do you want to die? " Song Qingfeng thought that the person who gave him a slap on the back of his head was an old man, and he didn''t dare to fight against it. However, after hearing the words of Jianchen, he felt that the other party and himself were at the top of the foundation period. Even though he was strong, he said angrily, "boy, come out to me, or I will beat you to tears..."


    "Pa..."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he was hit on the back of his head again, which was still in the original position. He covered his head in pain and screamed, "lie down. Slot, who is it? Are you coming out? "


    "Don''t you want to challenge me and teach me how to be a man? I''m here. Why don''t you even see me? "


    a as like as two peas, but no one saw the figure. Liu Qing and Tang Xiaoyu suddenly looked weird, because they found this voice exactly like Xiang Yang.


    "No, is it really Xiang Yang?" Liu Qing muttered.


    "It should be." Tang Xiaoyu also whispered.


    The two women were shocked. In the past two days, they had already mixed up with Zhang lingshuang. They learned something about cultivation from Zhang lingshuang, which completely overturned their values. Now they found that the voice of the immortal appeared and disappeared as if it could be the voice of Xiang Yang.


    "You Are you the Dragon crown? No, are you still Xiang Yang? I. Wipe, you are actually the same person. " At this time, song Qingfeng realized that the problem was not right. The two people who he said he wanted to teach a lesson turned out to be the same person. Moreover, he appeared and disappeared like a ghost, which seemed to be very powerful. His face was inconceivable, as if he had seen a ghost. He stood on the spot.


    "It''s Xiang Yang." When the two women heard song Qingfeng''s words, they immediately understood that the person making the sound was Xiang Yang, whom they knew.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the same time, just when everyone thought Xiang Yang would continue to hide, he saw a figure in front of him out of thin air, and Xiang Yang''s body appeared in front of everyone.


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang is not wearing a casual suit that is very popular in the secular world, but a set of formal ancient clothes. His blue clothes are gentle and elegant, which makes him look like an ancient elegant young man. This is a very popular dress among Taoist and Wulin circles. There are several Taoist temple''s Tianjiao Wearing similar clothes, however, they found that the clothes with the same shape on Xiang Yang had a temperament that they could not compare with.Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his face. His blue ancient clothes and his face are like jade, which makes the sun shine on his body with a faint light, which makes him look like a fairy.


    "He Is he really Xiang Yang? " When Liu Qing and Tang Xiaoyu saw Xiang Yang, they were stunned. They only felt that the figure was imprinted in their hearts like immortals.


    "Such temperament, like a fairy."


    The Tianjiao of the Taoist school were all shocked by Xiang Yang''s temperament. Rao was because they were born out of the ordinary, because they were in the miraculous medicine and aura from small bubbles, their appearance was extremely beautiful. However, in front of Xiang Yang, they still had a sense of shame.


    This is Xiang Yang. Although he was born in the secular world, when he appeared, he made all Tianjiao feel inferior to him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "You said you wanted to teach me how to be a man?" Xiang Yang looked at Song Qingfeng with his hands on his back, and his face was light with a smile. It seemed that he was not questioning the descendant of Tianjiao Qingfeng Pavilion of Taoist school, but an immortal who was above him questioning a mortal.


    "Interesting, it seems that this unknown guy is going to fight Xiao Song."


    "He is the first pride of the secular world, but I don''t know how to compare with the Tianjiao of our Taoist school?"


    "Looking forward to a war between them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those Tianjiao from the Taoist school one by one showed interest in Xiang Yang''s obvious questioning of song Qingfeng. Although they were shocked by Xiang Yang''s appearance, they felt that Xiang Yang, like them, was a state of congenital perfection. Therefore, they did not have any fear of Xiang Yang. Instead, they felt that Xiang Yang and song Qingfeng needle were the same There will be a good play to watch.


    Jian Chen also keeps a close eye on Xiang Yang. He has a lot of questions to ask him, but he can''t be in a hurry for a while. He decides to keep up with Xiang Yang later and find a place to have a good chat with him.


    Liu Qing and Tang Xiaoyu have already widened their eyes and looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief. We can see from Xiang Yang''s shocking appearance that Xiang Yang is also a warrior, and he is very powerful.


    "He How could he be so good? " Liu Qing''s shock was incomparable. At the moment, she remembered that when she met Xiang Yang for the first time, she and Liu Yaqian were besieged by wild wolves. Xiang Yang immediately frightened the wolves, and all the wolves retreated obediently. At that time, she thought that only the wolves were scared to see the fire. How could she not understand that things at that time were inseparable from Xiang Yang ¡£


    "Mr. Xiang is not an ordinary person, but he is so powerful. Why would he be our vice president?" Tang Xiaoyu murmured, with a puzzled color on his face, but his eyes toward Xiang Yang were even hotter than before.


    When Zhang lingshuang appeared in Xiangyang, a faint smile appeared on her face. However, her heart was not as calm as it seemed. She found that every time she saw Xiang Yang apart for a few days, her momentum would change. It seemed that Xiang Yang was improving all the time, which shocked her.


    "His accomplishments have been promoted so fast that I can''t fall behind him." Zhang lingshuang said to herself that although she knew she was not as good as Xiang Yang for a long time, she was not willing to be left behind by Xiang Yang.


    When all the people present had different expressions, song Qingfeng was very ugly. After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, he snorted coldly and raised his head and said, "yes, I want to teach you how to be a man."


    "Well, I''ll let you teach me how to be a man after I kill those three little devils." While Xiang Yang was smiling with pity, he suddenly appeared in front of song Qingfeng and slapped him directly on the back of his head. Before Song Qingfeng responded, his figure had disappeared.


    "Ouch Asshole. "


    Song Qingfeng was hit three times by Xiang Yang in the same position on the head. He was immediately hurt and tears would fall down. He was angry and wanted to find Xiang Yang, but he found that he didn''t even see Xiang Yang''s shadow. He was angry and yelled, "Xiang''s, I''m not finished with you."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At this time, when song Qingfeng turned around, he saw his friends staring at him one by one and couldn''t help laughing.


    "That guy must be good at speed. Otherwise, why can''t so many of us see his movement track?" Song Qingfeng said with a depressed face, "you don''t have to laugh. With his speed, if he wants to beat you, you can''t resist."


    "The strength of all of us is not much different, he can easily hit me, also proved that it is easy to hit you." Song Qingfeng obviously wanted to pull the other Tianjiao of the Taoist school into the water. In addition to proving that he was not too stupid to be beaten by Xiang Yang one after another, he wanted to arouse other people''s dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang and let them challenge him.


    He is very clear that all the people in daomen are as arrogant as his. Although they don''t say anything on the surface, they will certainly challenge Xiang Yang if they have a chance in the future.


    "No, no, we''re not laughing that you''re not his opponent, but when did you grow a single character, cough, is this the legendary top corner?" A little fat man said with a bad smile at Song Qingfeng.


    "What?" Hearing this, song Qingfeng''s face suddenly changed. He touched the back of his head. He suddenly found that his head had been raised high, like a horn. It was two or three inches higher than his hair.


    It can be imagined that a person''s head is hit high to grow a horn, just like a unicorn, but it is fresh and fresh red meat growing out. How wonderful the scene is.


    "Asshole, I It''s swollen? " Song Qingfeng touched the meat corner of his head, and immediately wanted to cry without tears. Especially when he saw that his sweetheart Zhang lingshuang could not help laughing, he obviously laughed at himself, which made song Qingfeng''s heart die."Brother Qingfeng, you are indeed a Tianjiao disciple of Qingfeng Pavilion. You are outstanding and outstanding. You can tell that you are a talent at a glance." Someone said with a bad smile.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing song Qingfeng embarrassed and at a loss, the group of Tianjiao all laughed out without image. Even the bad little fat man took out a mobile phone and patted song Qingfeng.


    "Asshole, you still shoot."


    Song Qingfeng was furious and wanted to snatch the little fat man''s mobile phone after him. However, xiaopang himself was not inferior to song Qingfeng. He had been prepared for it. In a flash, he quickly hid his mobile phone, and then ran away with a smile. No matter how song Qingfeng chased him, he was useless.


    "Click Click... "


    Next, let song Qingfeng really want to cry out of the scene, many onlookers, even at the same time picked up the mobile phone to his dazzling and lofty head.


    "Don''t shoot, shoot what, who dares to shoot me to kill him." Song Qingfeng couldn''t help roaring.


    "Cut..."


    "If you don''t let it, you won''t let it. What else can you do?"


    "If it''s not under the jurisdiction of the armed forces here, I''ll fight you alone, so that your father doesn''t know you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who can enter here are generally the descendants of the major martial arts forces. Almost all of them have practiced some martial arts. They are extremely arrogant. After hearing the threat of song Qingfeng, they not only don''t fear, but also look at him with disdain.


    Of course, this is because they don''t know that song Qingfeng is a master of congenital perfection. If they do, see who dares to talk to song Qingfeng like this.


    "Do you want to die?" Song Qing''s face was livid, and there was a sense of killing looming on his body. His hand trembled slightly, so he could not help fighting.


    "Hey, brother, did you forget how your elders told you before you came to the secular world? Don''t do it at will. " At the same time, the Tianjiao people of daomen quickly dissuade song Qingfeng.


    "Although they are all warriors, their strength is low, and they are similar to ordinary people. If you dare to attack them, you should think about the consequences."


    "We don''t mean anything to you. Don''t take it to heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people persuade song Qingfeng that Taoism has restrictions on those who come to the secular world. Anyone who comes to the secular world should not do anything to ordinary people at will. Otherwise, they will be punished the most seriously by Taoism. Even if you are the Tianjiao of the major Taoist sects, no one can break this rule.


    This is a rule jointly set by several giants of Taoism. If someone dares to disobey it, even if the other party is a great friar of Yuanying period, he can not escape punishment.


    "Hoo Hoo..." The wind of Song Qing kept panting, and then hummed, gnashing his teeth and growling, "surname Xiang, I''m not finished with you."


    At the same time, the regret in Song Qingfeng''s heart had long known that he should not have been open-minded in order to show himself in front of the goddess. If he had not been mean and had bad luck, just mentioned that guy, and that guy appeared, how could there have been such later things? This is really not worth the loss. The goddess''s favor did not win, but let her see jokes Yes.


    "Xiang Yang, you bastard..." Feeling the ferocious corner on the head, song Qingfeng''s anger.


    "Who is looking for Xiang Yang."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the air, and then saw a gorgeous beauty from the sky, and instantly appeared in front of several people.


    "The ethereal Saint Luo Yuqing!"


    "I didn''t expect that the goddess of Yuqing also came. It''s really rare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Tianjiao of the Taoist school saw the comers, they all looked surprised. This gorgeous beauty was Luo Yuqing who had just chased Xiang Yang. Unfortunately, although she was the holy daughter of the misty sect and had extraordinary strength, she was much slower than Xiang Yang in terms of speed. Xiang Yang had already arrived, but she did not arrive until now.


    "Wow, is this a fairy?" When Tang Xiaoyu and Liu Qing saw Luo Yuqing''s figure falling from the sky, they were deeply shocked.


    In particular, the two women were very confident in their appearance and figure, but when they met Zhang lingshuang, Luo Yuqing and other women who came out of the door of heaven, they were hit badly.


    "What a beautiful fairy, she can fly. I Am I awake yet? " Liu Qing murmured, feeling that his fragile heart had been torn apart.


    "She''s not a fairy, she''s a fairy of the ethereal sect." Zhang lingshuang whispered to the two girls.


    "Saint?" The two women were puzzled, but when they saw that Zhang lingshuang did not mean to explain, they did not ask questions. What they saw today has completely subverted their values of life, which makes them feel incredible.


    In the past, only in the movies and novels, today they are actually in the scene, and they really see these strange people who can escape from the sky. This makes the shock in the hearts of the two women incomparable. At this moment, no matter how mysterious things happen in front of them, they will not be scared."What about Xiangyang people?" Luo Yuqing, the ethereal saint, looked around for the trace of Xiang Yang. She was shocked. Her flying speed in controlling the lower level spirit weapon was no less than that of the cultivators in the golden elixir period. However, she was still far away from Xiang Yang, and even Xiang Yang''s shadow could not be seen.


    Luo Yuqing, the ethereal saint, is a very proud person. She has always been very confident in her own strength. In addition, the flying of the imperial sword is controlled by a spirit weapon, and she is thrown away by Xiang Yang in the air. This makes her feel very sad.


    "I just came here. I don''t know where to go now." Zhang lingshuang came forward to reply calmly.


    "Zhang lingshuang, you are here." At the moment of meeting Zhang lingshuang, Luo Yuqing had an unexpected look on her face. She was no stranger to Zhang lingshuang, but she could not say that she was very familiar with her. Both sides were the favored women of Taoism, and they had been competing for the position of the first day of the Taoist school. Neither of them could be said to be old rivals.


    However, the rival relationship between the two is not the kind of tit for tat relationship between Hu Yan and Yun Yun, who want to kill each other. They just want to surpass each other in their cultivation. This kind of benign competition relationship has not reached the level that can not be tolerated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Do you know Xiang Yang?" Zhang lingshuang asked Luo Yuqing directly. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang even knew the fairy saint. She was surprised. At the same time, she thought that Xiang Yang despised himself, but was so enthusiastic about other women. Now even her old rivals seem to be familiar with Xiang Yang. This makes Zhang lingshuang angry. If Xiang Yang is in front of her, she will definitely Catch Xiang Yang and question him.


    "Of course." Luo Yuqing answered, but saw Zhang lingshuang had some changes.


    "Eh, Zhang lingshuang''s face is not right. Does she have anything to do with that guy? Try her. "


    When Zhang lingshuang heard Luo Yuqing say these two words, although the surface was calm, but the breath was obviously unstable. Luo Yuqing thought a little, then had an idea, and said with a soft smile, "he and I are a family."


    "What?" All the people were shocked when they heard that the fairy maiden was a family with Xiangyang.


    "What do you say?" Zhang lingshuang squints at Luo Yuqing, trembling in her heart and unstable in her breath. She has an angry intention to kill her.


    "I said Xiang Yang and I are a family, but he said it himself. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him." Luo Yuqing deliberately wanted to be angry with Zhang lingshuang. She said vaguely. Her breath was still cold, but her heart was full of laughter. She finally determined that Zhang lingshuang must have something to do with that bad guy.


    "It''s interesting that the little princess of the Heavenly Master road fell in love with that guy." Luo Yuqing said to herself, looking at Zhang lingshuang''s angry appearance, she felt more interesting.


    "Where the hell did that guy come from? Why even Zhang lingshuang has an impure relationship with him? " After discovering that there is an indistinct relationship between Zhang lingshuang and Xiang Yang, Luo Yuqing is more curious.


    "You say, he said he was a family with you?" Zhang lingshuang carefully savored Luo Yuqing''s words, and suddenly found something wrong. He secretly said, "I was almost misled by Luo Yuqing. Xiang Yang is a man who talks all day. He must have molested Luo Yuqing. No wonder Luo Yuqing is looking for Xiang Yang. So it is."


    "But that guy is going too far to go around and provoke other women."


    Thinking of Xiang Yang''s unrivalled popularity, Zhang lingshuang held a fire in his heart.


    "Our news is so out of date. Where did that guy named Xiang Yang come from? Even the little princess Zhang lingshuang and the ethereal Saint Luo Yuqing knew him


    "Interesting. I''m very curious about him now."


    "After the war, I must get to know him well. He is really an interesting man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the hearts of Tianjiao, a group of Taoists began to be curious about Xiang Yang. They decided to get to know Xiang Yang well after Xiang Yang''s decisive battle was completed.


    "Look, there''s a photographer here. Lie down. Slot, is this a live broadcast? "


    At this time, some people exclaimed. They were acutely aware that several teams of professional photographers came to the beach with the equipment of several large trucks and set up numerous cameras. They actually intended to shoot in all directions.


    "What is this for?" This group of heaven''s proud men of Taoism can''t help frowning. According to the truth, many ordinary people in the secular world don''t know the existence of martial arts and practitioners. This kind of decisive battle should not be so open.


    "Now that the world is about to change, the government is making early response measures to release the existence of these legends which are beyond the power of ordinary people, so that ordinary people can have a mental preparation." Sword dust said the reason of the matter.


    "So, today''s war is going to be broadcast live?"


    "So to speak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a small tent, Xiang Yang and Xiao Feng, as well as a group of other old people in the dragon group, were drinking tea together. Xiang Yang was cocked with his legs up and looked like he was hanging around. He didn''t feel that he was about to fight a decisive battle between life and death.


    "You''re the one who is going to fight the three gods of the island in life and death. It''s about three minutes in the afternoon, but you''re still so leisurely. Are you really so confident?" An old man said to Xiang Yang with a bitter smile.


    When Xiang Yang arrived at the beach, he did not immediately go to the decisive battle. That was because the decision time with the three Shenren was at 3:00 p.m., and now there is a little time to go to 3:00 p.m. now, he is not as stupid as those three Shenren. He directly sits on the sea like a clown to watch.


    "There''s nothing to worry about, just three old men. One sword will kill them." Xiang Yang took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    "Don''t underestimate them. The strength of each of the three old guys can be regarded as the real strong one in the level of congenital great perfection. Even the several old guys here are not sure that they can win any of them, let alone three at the same time. I''m afraid that few of us are the opponents of the three of them." Xiao Feng said in a deep voice.Some of the old people on the scene were experts of the dragon group, some of them were famous elders in today''s Wulin. When they looked at the three gods sitting on the sea outside the tent with their eyes closed and motionless, their faces showed a dignified color.


    Although these people are the super strong among Xia Guowu''s warriors, each of them can awe the existence of China and the West. However, in the face of the three gods of the island, they all have no confidence.


    At this stage of their cultivation, they have more or less begun to prepare for the impact of the golden elixir period. Because of this, after their realm has been improved, they can feel the unpredictable breath of the three gods'' forbearance, especially the means that the three gods'' forbearance has almost completely integrated them with the heaven and earth, which is what makes these Xia Wulin present The old man was shocked.


    "Naturally, they are very powerful. Although they are still in a state of congenital perfection, they can actually step out of that half step and become masters of the golden elixir period at any time. In terms of realm, they can be said to have reached the golden elixir stage completely." Xiang Yang took a sip of tea and said leisurely.


    Although so many old people here saw the extraordinary tolerance of the three gods, they had limited realm and vision, and could not see the extent to which they were stronger than them. Xiang Yang was really different. He was able to kill the existence of the practitioners in the golden elixir period, and he could see the real situation of the three God forbearance at a glance.


    "Do you mean that they are already the practitioners of the golden elixir?" All the elders present turned pale.


    "So to speak." Xiang Yang nodded and said without any concern, "I don''t know what the three guys have in mind. They have been holding their own cultivation and not breaking through. Otherwise, it''s not me who will fight with them now, but the people from hidden or Taoist schools."


    In the world''s supernatural level, excluding private fighting, if there are similar open and aboveboard duels, they will fight together at the same level. This is the rule of the supernatural realm, and no one will openly violate this on the surface.


    If the three Shenren are really masters of the golden elixir period, even if they want to deal with Xiang Yang, they can''t fight as openly and aboveboard as this time, but solve it privately.


    "Are you sure you can kill them with one sword?" Xiao Feng and others were in a hurry. However, countless cameras had been set up on the whole beach outside, and they were going to have a live broadcast. At this moment, it was time to change the world outlook of people all over the world. Xiang Yang told them that the three Shenren were still the practitioners of the golden elixir period. This question was really too big. In case Xiang Yang lost, would they not hit themselves in the face? In the future, the people of Xia state will not be ridiculed to death when they go out?


    "They are good, but I am better than them." Xiang Yang said confidently on his face, drinking tea slowly, without any worry.


    "Boy, are you confident, or are you too proud? I can tell you, this time, in order to cope with the impact of the so-called change of heaven and earth, after discussing with the authorities, yinmen decided to use the opportunity of your decisive battle to open a live broadcast, so that the people of the whole country can know the existence of warriors beyond ordinary people. If you lose, it will be true It''s amazing. " Xiao Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that the official had such a plan. He immediately frowned, "can the so-called great change of heaven and earth really happen? Even the officials have already made such preparations? "


    "Isn''t it to prepare for the ordinary people of the country? If there is any real change in the province, no one will respond. However, the official plan to open the era of national martial arts practice. All major sects and aristocratic families will set up some martial arts clubs and martial arts schools to recruit disciples. " Xiao Feng said.


    ¡°¡£ The sleeping trough... "


    Xiang Yang was so surprised that all the teacups in his hands fell down without noticing. He looked at Xiao Feng blankly, "old man Xiao, are you sure you didn''t cheat me? This is a century change? This is a change of weather. "


    If what Xiao Feng said is true, then it can be imagined that this live broadcast will be a great change. It can be said that it is not too much. This time, it completely refreshes the world outlook of ordinary people and makes them know that their so-called atheism is all wrong. We can imagine how much change this will take place.


    "It was only yesterday that I received an interview from master yinmen, and I realized the importance of this decisive battle." Xiao Feng said helplessly.


    As the leader of the dragon group, Xiao Feng has a very unique position in the Xia state, but after all, he is only a secular person. Yinmen is an organization under the jurisdiction of Taoism. Many things have not been decided by Xiao Feng. Even though his news is not very smart.


    "Are the authorities ready?" Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Well, in order to cope with this change, every major military area has sent troops to quietly settle in the big cities. If there is any turmoil, it can definitely be suppressed at the first time. Therefore, your decisive battle this time is really not only your personal decisive battle, but also has risen to a decisive battle affecting the change of the times. You must win!"Xiao Feng said in a very heavy tone. It''s not a joke. If Xiang Yang lost to the three gods of the island, what would happen.


    "What a surprise. I''ll take a break." Xiang Yang was shocked by the news. You know, even he will be like this, let alone other people. If ordinary people see this live broadcast, they can''t really happen. Fortunately, since the official has planned to do this, everything has been arranged.


    "Say what you need us to do before the showdown begins." Xiao Feng and others quickly said to Xiang Yang.


    It''s really a matter of great concern. Although they can''t replace Xiang Yang, they are willing to do their best.


    "Thank you for your concern. I know that this matter is of great importance. However, I am here to give you a reassurance. I once killed the practitioners of the golden elixir period, and the other party is not the one who has just broken through the golden elixir period. Therefore, even if the three little Devils suddenly break through to the golden elixir, I can kill them by raising my hand."


    After seeing the worries of a group of seniors, Xiang Yang could not help but reveal a little news to them, so that they could rest assured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "What?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, a group of people were all stupefied and looked at Xiang Yang as if they had seen a ghost.


    They are also martial artists in the innate realm. Although the martial arts have the ability to surpass ordinary people, they are still the category of ordinary people. However, the cultivators in the golden elixir period are different. The practitioners in the golden elixir period have been extraordinary and free from the boundaries of mortals. Xiang Yang was able to kill the practitioners with the body of mortals, which is a subversion of their values.


    "Ha ha, good. This is the good man of my Xiang family." At this time, a hearty laugh came, and then a big old man came in with vigorous steps.


    "Grandfather When Xiang Yang saw the burly old man coming in, his face was shocked, and he quickly got up to meet him, "old man, haven''t you been attacking the golden elixir? How can such a small thing disturb you all the time? "


    This burly old man is no one else. It is the contemporary master of the Xiang family, Xiang Yang''s grandfather, Xiang Yongren. He is over 100 years old, and his accomplishments have reached the congenital acme. He is attacking the strong man in the golden elixir period.


    "Xiang Lao."


    "Ha ha, old man Xiang, I told you, your grandson and the three gods are fighting each other. You will certainly be unable to help coming. Sure enough, ha ha..."


    "Mr. Xiang is really lucky to have such an excellent descendant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole Wulin of Xia state is so big. All the strong men who have reached the ultimate level of innate strength are not unfamiliar. When they see the arrival of master Xiang, they all smile and greet each other.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome. That boy is not as good as you said." Mr. Xiang laughs with pride on his face. He is more happy to have such an excellent grandson than to be praised by others.


    "Ha ha, everyone is here. It seems that we are late, but fortunately, we did not miss the decisive battle." At this time, there are several people come together, they are congenital big round full level master.


    "Lao Bai is here, too."


    "Taoist priest Chongxu of Wudang sect and master fan of Shaolin sect are here."


    "The leader of Huashan sect is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, one by one, the experts of the older generation of the river and lake came one after another, and the whole tent was crowded in the blink of an eye.


    This decisive battle is destined to be extraordinary.


    However, here, not only gathered the East''s strong, even the western strong also came many people, among them, the Western top strong also came, even the title of the strong are coming several, they are living in the official tent, quietly waiting for this world war.


    In the tent of the strong in the East, Xiang Yang looked at dozens of congenitally big and round strong men, and couldn''t help but show a wry smile. Almost all the strong men of Xia state, both on the surface or in the dark, have arrived. These dozens of masters are simply earth shaking power, and most of them are never seen before.


    Before that, Xiang Yang had always been indifferent to this war, but from entering the tent, after knowing the official preparation of Xia state, he began to realize the importance of this decisive battle. Now he saw so many strong men of Xia state coming, he really realized a small pressure. This war can only be won but not lost!


    "Fortunately, I would like to thank the Tang clan. If it was not for the Tang clan who gave me their treasure trove, I would not have got the mountain and river tripod, nor would I have taken the road of ancient gas practitioners. If I really had three immortals in Shangdao at the same time, it would be really hard to predict who would win and who would lose."


    At this time, Xiang Yang couldn''t help thinking back to the Tang clan. He wondered whether he should go to Tangmen after the war to see if the ancestor of Tangmen was dead. If he hadn''t, he would help him not to die so soon. Bi actually got a lot of benefits from Tangmen, so he should give something back.


    "Since you are sure that you will win this battle, what you have to do next is not to kill the three gods so quickly. It is better to fight for a long time and make it lively, so that people all over the world who watch the live broadcast can find the strength of the real strong and gradually change their minds." Xiao Feng, who is chatting with a group of elders with a group of congenital big round man level, suddenly says to Xiang Yang.


    "What..."


    "Xiang Yang slightly a Leng," you mean, want me to act for the audience to see, let them see the line


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a wisp of fun smile, the official these guys think their people are too good, right, even dare to ask themselves to do anything.


    "Cough, it''s not acting. It''s just that you don''t kill the three gods all at once. After all, we''re live broadcasting. If we don''t give a shocking effect, how can we convince the people of the whole country? So ah, you just need to extend the fighting time appropriately." Xiao Feng coughed a few times, and he felt that the request seemed a little rude. However, in order to cater to the official thought and to make the people of the whole country believe that the live broadcast was not fake, he had no choice but to persuade Xiang Yang.After all, after all, the government has to make ordinary people accept the existence of supernatural forces with the help of the live broadcast of the war. If Xiang Yang only finished with one sword, there would be nothing to look forward to.


    "I''m not an actor." Xiang Yang said with a black face. He also wanted to find Ye Jingyi, Lu Xinran, Chen Mengqing and Qin LAN to celebrate the festival together after solving the three Shenren immediately. Where can he spend so much time here.


    "Cough Well, Mr. Xiang, you see, since we have already started the live broadcast, we should have finished the program. " Xiao Feng is very wise not to continue to dissuade Xiang Yang, but to turn his head to look at Mr. Xiang.


    He is very clear about Xiang Yang''s character. As long as master Xiang talks, Xiangyang, the grandson, will agree even if he is unwilling to do so.


    "Do you mean it or hidden door?" Mr. Xiang''s face was flat, and he could not see the slightest expression.


    "This is the meaning conveyed by the hidden door. They mean that since we want ordinary people in the country to know the existence of super power people, we can''t be too simple. If we don''t have something to see, few people will believe it, and then we won''t be able to achieve our goal of reform," Xiao Feng said.


    "That''s right. It''s something famous in history. In that case, my good grandson, you''ll give old man Xiao a face." Mr. Xiang thought about it for a while and thought that things were not unreasonable, so he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Feng with disdain, "old man Xiao, you can only find my grandfather."


    "Cough, it''s disrespectful and disrespectful. We''ve known each other for so many years. If we don''t even know so much about you, I''ll know you in vain." Xiao Feng arched his hands with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    After knowing Xiang Yang for years, he has a little understanding of Xiang Yang''s character. Although he knows that doing so will upset Xiang Yang, he will not really go to his heart and will not have a great impact on their relationship.


    After all, if he didn''t look for Mr. Xiang, he would not invade. Even if he said something, it would be useless.


    "There''s still a reward for making a movie. What''s more, this is a fight between life and death. It''s not without a problem if you want me to make this play look good. But if you want to pay me, it''s useless for anyone to persuade me." Xiang Yang snorted coldly.


    "You can tell me how much you want." Xiao Feng was overjoyed when he heard that he represented the country. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would not agree. However, since Xiang Yang wanted to be paid, it was too simple. No matter how much money he could make, he could directly agree to it.


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang stretched out two hands and ten fingers swayed in front of Xiao Feng.


    "One billion, isn''t it? No problem. " Xiao Feng said with a smile.


    "Go, you think I''m a beggar." Xiang Yang glared and said with disdain, "when I was wandering in the west, my accumulated property was so rich that it was just too lazy to use it. Otherwise, it would be easy for the west to buy a small country and become a king."


    In those days, when Xiang Yang was in the western world, in order to cultivate the sword of killing, most of his deeds were chivalrous people who acted on behalf of heaven. He patronized numerous organizations in the western world, such as pirate groups and killer groups. Moreover, his accumulated property was used for investment. Now, even he did not know how much his property was, but he used it However, it is not too much to describe it as rich and invincible.


    What''s more, today''s cultivation of Xiang Yang has been able to compete with the practitioners of the golden elixir period. He does not belong to the category of ordinary martial arts. How can he need so much money in the secular world? How can he want simple money from the secular world.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Feng asked.


    "Ten pieces of medium quality spirit stone." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "What is a spirit stone?"


    "Is it a rare treasure used by the legendary practitioners?"


    "Isn''t this something legendary?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the elders present at the scene were ignorant about everything in the spiritual world. They didn''t know what the spirit stone was. Even if some knew the existence of the spirit stone, they thought it was a legendary thing and could not exist.


    "This I have no right to promise you. " Xiao Feng glared at Xiang Yang, and then sighed, "spirit stone, even if it is not in the dragon group, I advise you to change it."


    "Oh, it''s Chinese New Year today. I still want to get together with my wives. Forget it. I''d better go and kill those three little devils with one sword, so as to save trouble." After hearing this, Xiang Yang sighed. He got up directly and was about to leave for the outside.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiao Feng gave a bitter smile and quickly called out to Xiang Yang, "you boy, don''t force me like this. I can only say that I can help you pass it on to the elder of the hidden gate. As for whether you can get ten spirit stones, it is not what I can guarantee."


    "Not ten spirit stones, but ten medium spirit stones." Xiang Yang corrected, "Lingshi is divided into four grades, the best, the top, the middle and the bottom. I don''t want a lion to open his mouth. I don''t want the best and the best spirit stones. Just give me ten pieces of medium quality spirit stones. ""Cough..."


    The grandson of the lion can''t bear to say that he can''t bear to speak until he can''t bear to look at the lion''s big mouth.


    Others don''t know what the spirit stone is, but master Xiang is in the control of the Xiang family. Although he is not qualified to enter the ancestral land behind the Xiang family, he has already begun to contact some basic knowledge of the spiritual world. He is very aware of the value of the spirit stone.


    Even if the lower grade spirit stone is very precious, there are not many in the Xiang family, let alone the spirit stone above the middle grade. It is a rare treasure. Xiang Yang needs ten pieces of middle quality spirit stone in one mouth. His appetite is really too big.


    "Good."


    Xiao Feng gave a bitter smile and went to contact the people of the hidden gate. The spirit stone was too precious. Besides, there was no dragon group in it. He could only apply to the people of the hidden gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Xiao Feng went to contact the people in the hidden gate. Xiang Yang looked out with his legs up. Seeing that the third quarter of the afternoon was approaching, he felt his chin and thought, "since it''s going to be broadcast, I can''t go out in this way. Otherwise, after being seen my true face, several billion people around the world will become my fans. In the future, I will walk in the secular world, don''t I Surrounded by a group of fans, no, no, no, I''m going to change my appearance a little bit


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang ignored so many people. He sat down on the ground with his knees crossed. Xuangong was running, and the nine color lights were flashing. His face changed gradually. In a blink of an eye, he became a person who was seven points similar to his original appearance, but his face was even paler, as if he had never met the sun.


    Of course, Xiang Yang can''t make himself ugly. He is still very handsome and handsome after his change. It''s just that ordinary people will not associate him with the real one. However, people who really know him can recognize his appearance.


    "What kind of skill can you change your appearance at will?" This group of elders with congenital Da Yuan man level watched Xiang Yang turn into another person. They all widened their eyes and thought it was very incredible.


    "Almost." Xiang Yang whispered to himself and stood up with a smile on his face. He arched his hand at some of the elders who had been staring at him for a long time. He said, "I''ll make you laugh at the small skill of carving insects."


    "You said that to laugh at us." An old man looked up and sighed, "in front of you, we are really old."


    "Yes, I was beaten by this boy when I was old. Now I feel a little sympathy for those young people who were born in the same generation as you. Evil spirits like you were born at the same time. Even the best talent will be dim in front of you. This is their sorrow." Another old man joked.


    "Yes, yes."


    Other people also keep nodding their heads, as a matter of fact, there are innumerable geniuses and demons in every era. However, when a more evil person appears in front of them, all other geniuses will become foil, and all their light will be covered up, which is a very cruel fact for them.


    "Cough All of you are killing me. There are still a group of Tianjiao outside the Taoist school. If they hear this, they will all come to me. " Xiang Yang coughed lightly.


    "Ha ha, Xiang Xiaoyou is no worse than them."


    When it comes to daomen, some people are silent. For them, daomen is like a holy land. They want to enter it, but they can only break through to the golden elixir period, otherwise they will not be able to enter the Taoist gate in this lifetime.


    Some people don''t think that Xiang Yang can be compared with the Tianjiao of Taoism. After all, in their hearts, the Taoism is incomparably sacred, with rich cultivation resources, strong religious sects as the backing, and numerous ancient cultivation techniques. How can Xiang Yang be compared with a secular person.


    However, their eyes only flickered slightly, and they didn''t say it. They were all old people who had lived for many years and could not say it in person to offend Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Naturally, he saw the twinkle in the eyes of these people, and he was very clear about their thoughts. However, he didn''t care, but just laughed it off.


    "Linghu Lei has met your master, your predecessors and brother Xiang!"


    At this time, Ling Hu Lei, one of the four young masters of the dragon group, came in. He was startled when he saw so many powerful elders present. But he still saluted respectfully immediately, and even Xiang Yang, who was his peer, also made a salute.


    "Cough What kind of courtesy do you give me? I''m not a group of seniors. Don''t you mean to hurt me Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiang''s accomplishments are earth shaking. Although he is not as old as you, you should accept the gift of Linghu Lei." When Linghu Lei said this, he looked at Xiang Yang with admiration. He saw everything about Xiang Yang and daomen''s Tianjiao just now. He knew that Xiang Yang, even those who came from Taoism, could beat and scold at will. It was against the heaven.


    "What have you come to?" Linghu Lei''s master named Yue Qunsheng is the elder of the dragon group. He looks at Linghu Lei, "but what happened outside?"


    "It''s all the Tianjiao saints and daughters from the Taoist school who want to come in and have a cup of tea." Linghu Lei said.


    However, the Tianjiao of daomen had been blowing the sea breeze outside for a long time, and found that the decisive battle was not beginning to be too boring. In addition, song Qingfeng''s head was so towering that he was looked at like a clown. He was too depressed and wanted to go into the tent to have a rest.


    "What? That''s not quick. Please When the old guys in the tent heard that it was the holy sons and daughters who wanted to come in for tea, their faces suddenly showed excitement.


    "That''s the son and daughter of Taoism. They represent all the major sects of Taoism. It would be great if we could get in touch with them."


    "Come on, please. No, no, let''s go out to meet you.""Yes, all of us have to go out and greet them to show our sincerity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of old guys said anxiously, most of them rushed out to the outside, as if a group of enthusiastic fans met their idol.


    "Well, what are you two still doing here? Go out and meet the saints and daughters of daomen." An old man saw that Xiangyang and sun were still sitting, so he quickly called.


    "You go first. Don''t worry about us." Xiang Yang replied.


    "Even the son and daughter of the Taoist school didn''t go out to meet him. Alas, I said, forget it." The old man shook his head helplessly, and then he was afraid that he would go late and offend the saints and daughters of Taoism. He followed him up quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the original group of congenitally big round man level old guys almost all left, leaving only Xiangyang and grandson.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you go out and see the pride of heaven?" Xiang Yang blinked and looked at Mr. Xiang, who was drinking tea calmly.


    "The people of my Xiang family don''t need to have a relationship with Taoism. It''s just a group of young people. I''m not qualified to let me go out to meet them." Mr. Xiang said faintly that although he was just sitting at will, he was born with a domineering momentum, which was unique to the Xiang family.


    "In those days, the patriarch of the Xiang family was able to beat down the whole world with his own strength in the era of the rampant cultivators. Even the strong men in the cultivation world could not help us. If we had not been ambushed by the enemy in the end, this world would have been the Xiang family."


    "The people of the Xiang family are born to be domineering and arrogant, even if they come from Taoism."


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but clap up his hands and thumbed up to the old man, "well said, what kind of Saint son and daughter, just been beaten by your grandson with no resistance."


    "What..."


    The old man Xiang, who was still very calm and was drinking tea, spurted the tea out of his mouth by a messenger. He looked at Xiang Yang strangely and said, "did you beat up the son and daughter?"


    "I didn''t beat him very much, but one of them was not very good. I knocked him on the head and taught him a lesson." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Cough Well, you are my grandson, but you are too That''s great. " Rao is the calm and domineering of master Xiang. When he heard what Xiang Yang said, he recalled the scene of an adult beating his descendants. When he thought that his grandson beat the son and daughter of Taoist school with the method of teaching the younger generation, he felt his heart beat faster It''s just him. Special. Mother. It''s exciting.


    "Why All of a sudden, all of them have gone At this time, Xiao Feng had already contacted the people of the hidden gate. He came in from another door in the rear, only to find that there were only two people left, Xiangyang and his grandson.


    "Whatever they are." Xiang Yang knew that if he told Xiao Feng that the son and daughter of the Taoist school had come, he would have rushed out directly with the old man''s disposition that he wanted to enter the Taoist school. So he blinked and asked, "what''s up? How did those guys in the hidden door reply? "


    "They said that there are too many ten medium spirit stones, and they can only give you five at most." Xiao Feng replied.


    "So stingy." Xiang Yang was discontented on the surface and muttered, "at least the hidden gate is made up of numerous large sects of Taoism. It''s really stingy that even a few pieces of medium quality spirit stones can''t be taken out."


    On the surface, although he was very dissatisfied, Xiang Yang was satisfied in his heart. For him, it was just a matter of putting up his hand to bear with the three gods of Shangdao. It was not to fight with them for several days and nights. It didn''t have any impact on him. Moreover, he was able to get five middle grade spirit stones, which was a big profit.


    You know, even if he left the misty sect, the spirit stones that the misty sect gave him to open the transmission array were only ten lower grade spirit stones. Even if he wanted to ask for more, he refused to give them, and he was very stingy. One middle grade spirit stone was equivalent to 100 lower grade spirit stones, that is to say, five middle grade spirit stones were worth 500 lower grade spirit stones. How could he not Excited?


    "Well, Xiang boy, I think you''d better stop it. After all, all the people in the hidden door are masters of Xiuzhen. If they get angry, even you and I can''t bear it." Xiao Feng thought Xiang Yang was really dissatisfied, and quietly reminded him.


    If you let him know the precious of Zhongpin Lingshi, I''m afraid he won''t think so. He may directly point to Xiang Yang and scold him for his greed.


    "It''s like the people in the hidden gate are great."


    Xiang Yang murmured that if he didn''t know that there was a small world in the forbidden area behind the Xiang family which belonged to the Xiang family zhuanmo. If he didn''t know that the Xiang family was very powerful, if he didn''t enter the Xiuzhen world and become the elder of the misty sect, he would be frightened by Xiao Feng''s words. However, he should look at each other for three days. Now he won''t be Xiao Feng''s I was scared.


    "Do you agree or disagree?" Xiao Feng asked.


    As for Xiang Yang''s disdain for the hidden door, Xiao Feng felt that he was joking, so he didn''t care, but urged Xiang Yang to reply whether he agreed or not."Five pieces of medium-sized spirit stones are really too few. Forget it, it''s just that I have contributed to our country." Xiang Yang said.


    Xiang Yang felt that although he was very happy in his heart, he certainly couldn''t show it to the old man Xiao Feng. Otherwise, with the old man''s intelligence, he would immediately find something wrong. At that time, he would have a great loss if he didn''t get five pieces of high-quality spirit stones.


    "This is the best. After the war, someone will send you the spirit stone, but you must be careful in this war." Xiao Feng said happily.


    Xiao Feng was happy, but although Xiang Yang was also very happy in his heart, he didn''t show it on the surface. Instead, he frowned and muttered, "such a big Taoist school can''t even afford a few medium-sized spirit stones. It''s really stingy."


    "Who said I was mean?" At this moment, a very unpleasant voice came out of the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Feng and Mr. Xiang''s face changed slightly at the same time. They looked at the tent door and saw that the group of martial arts men with the level of "big round and full" were surrounded by the holy sons and daughters of that group.


    As soon as Xiang Yang looked at the man who was talking, he burst into a smile. He saw song Qingfeng walking in with his head full of Unicorn like "lofty head horn".


    Xiang Yang''s face looked at Song Qingfeng. Song Qingfeng, who was coming in, including the saints and daughters of the Taoist sect, also looked at Xiang Yang. Thus, Xiang Yang had a pair of eyes, and the Taoist saints and daughters had countless pairs of eyes, big eyes and small eyes.


    "You, you, you..." Song Qingfeng was stunned. His eyes were red and his whole body trembled. He held out his finger at Xiang Yang and growled in a low voice, "you hit me, but you dare to be here. You, you, you Looking for death... "


    With his anger in his heart, song Qingfeng had lost his square inch. He felt that his anger went straight to his head, and a sword appeared in his hand. He wanted to fight with Xiang Yang in life and death.


    "Stop it." Sword dust is cold hum, directly block in front of song Qingfeng, "brother Xiang is about to fight with the three gods of the island, you can''t affect him at this time."


    "Yes, yes, brother song, if you have something to say, although he plays the outstanding leading role, it is also very good-looking. It should be that you have a new hairstyle." The little fat man who had been making fun of song Qingfeng before continued to say with a smile.


    "Bai Yunfei, speak less." The little fat man is obviously making fun of song Qingfeng. The life around him is afraid that song Qingfeng will be stimulated. He rushes up with Xiang Yang and gives him a wink. The latter laughs and stands aside with his arms.


    "Brother song, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Calm down, calm down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other saints and saints of other schools were constantly comforting song Qingfeng.


    However, the old men who rushed out before were stunned. They looked at the back of song Qingfeng''s head, which was so high and high. They would never have thought that a Taoist saint should have been hit by Xiang Yang with such a big bump in his head.


    Even if ordinary people are beaten, no matter how hard they try, it will be a small bag protruding. However, the top of song Qingfeng''s head is so high that it looks like the unicorn of a unicorn. How serious should it be?


    For a time, the group of old men as if to see the ghost, the shock in the heart as if by five thunder.


    "This guy even dares to fight the son of a Taoist school? I even urged him to go out to meet the Tianjiao people of Taoism... " Especially when he had just gone out to meet the saints and daughters of Taoism, the old man who was at the end of his journey to urge Xiangyang''s master and grandson to keep up with him was so startled that his eyes almost fell off.


    "Xiang Yang!" Just when everyone was shocked, they heard a voice like a fairy coming out of the holy children and daughters of daomen. Then there was a fairy with noble and elegant temperament, but with a cold breath, coming towards Xiangyang. This beautiful woman was just the fairy girl Luo Yuqing.


    "Cough What? You''re going back to the misty clan? Why did you follow me Xiang Yang stares at the ethereal Saint Luo Yuqing. The girl clearly wants to return to the rhythm of the misty sect through the transmission array. How can she follow herself to come here? Is it to pursue her own life?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was on the alert. He was afraid that in front of so many people, the woman would suddenly get into trouble. If he was not careful, he would lose a lot of people.


    "I''m here for you, of course." The ethereal Saint Luo Yuqing did not start, but said faintly to Xiangyang.


    "Cough, what are you doing for me?" Xiang Yang looked at Luo Yuqing with vigilance. After seeing Luo Yuqing, everyone was about to faint, especially the young sons of daomen. They were all shocked.


    "This is the cold and ethereal Saint Luo Yuqing. She sent it to the door voluntarily. This guy still looks alert. Is he wood?" A group of people stare at Xiang Yang, and the ethereal Saint girl who slowly walks towards Xiang Yang. They feel that all this is like a dream. Is this still the ethereal saint who has never been close to any man? She would have chased a man to come here, and obviously delivered to the door herself.


    However, the man actually looked at the ethereal saint with vigilance on his face, and behind that vigilant face was a face of disgust.


    "My God, is this guy a man or not? It''s unreasonable to refuse even the fairy saint." This is the mind of all the saints. Even Jianchen doesn''t understand Xiang Yang any more. He is stunned and feels that Xiangyang is not simple.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    Just as the ethereal saint was about to approach Xiangyang, a surprise voice came from behind. Then, another fairy, Luo Yuqing, who was as beautiful as the ethereal saint, blew a fragrant wind towards Xiangyang. Unexpectedly, she went straight to Xiang Yang''s side and grabbed Xiang Yang''s arm happily.


    Isn''t this immortal beauty just Zhang lingshuang, the little princess of Tianshi road?"It''s too much of you to see that I didn''t say hello to me just now." At the moment, Zhang lingshuang is like a little daughter-in-law, holding Xiang Yang''s arm, with a faint resentment on her face. She is just like a little girl who has been abandoned.


    "This..."


    "How can even the little princess of Tianshi Dao know him so well? No, it seems that the little princess of Tianshi Dao is more familiar with him, and they are just like the couple of Tao


    "Who can tell me what this is about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of saints and saints of Taoism were all staring at this scene. The Tianjiao saints who were shocked by the misty Saint Luo Yuqing felt that their world outlook had changed when they saw Zhang lingshuang rushing up.


    As you know, the little princess Zhang lingshuang and the ethereal Saint Luo Yuqing are famous among the Taoist schools, because they never make a false color with any man. Therefore, although the Taoist sons present know them, none of them are really familiar with them.


    Song Qingfeng is needless to say. Since he got to know Zhang lingshuang, he was shocked and vowed to catch up with Zhang lingshuang. No one in the younger generation of Taoist school didn''t know about it. Therefore, when the saints were drinking and chatting, they would choose to avoid Zhang lingshuang to show their friendship to song Qingfeng ¡£


    Today, Zhang lingshuang, regarded as the object of song Qingfeng''s pursuit, even shows a clear attitude of catching up with Xiang Yang, which makes everyone stare at Song Qingfeng with worry.


    "Ah..."


    Song Qingfeng, who was not easily persuaded, has planned not to settle accounts with Xiang Yang. However, after seeing Zhang lingshuang''s attitude of completely chasing Xiang Yang, he can''t help it. He points his sword at Xiang Yang and roars, "Xiang''s, I''m going to fight with you."


    "Time, place."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at Song Qingfeng. He didn''t put him in his eyes at all. In fact, there are very few of Xiang Yang''s strengths and the arrogance of these Taoist schools that he can really see in his eyes.


    "Now, right now, let''s fight for life and death!" The roar of song and Qing culture.


    "Nonsense!"


    Just as song Qingfeng''s voice dropped, a cold hum came over, and then a middle-aged man appeared out of thin air. He looked at Song Qingfeng with serious eyes. "His decisive battle with foreigners is about to start, but you have to fight him at this juncture. Are you deliberately not letting him win?"


    "I I don''t have one. " When the middle-aged man glared at him, song Qingfeng suddenly lost his momentum. Although he didn''t know the middle-aged man, he could feel from the momentum of the middle-aged man that the other side was definitely a great friar above the yuan infant period.


    Even if song Qingfeng pavilion''s favorite son, even if he is the famous son of the whole Taoist school, he does not dare to be rude to any master of yuanyingqi, because in the Taoist school, the master of yuanyingqi is already the top one and has the strength of a powerful side. Even if it is such a big sect as Qingfeng Pavilion, he is not willing to offend any great monk of yuanyingqi easily.


    "I''ve seen Feiyang Song Qingfeng didn''t know the middle-aged man, but Jianchen knew him. She respectfully saluted the middle-aged man.


    "It turns out that he is a Confucian scholar, Yun Feiyang. It is said that his origin is very mysterious. It is suspected that he is a strong man who came out of the Confucian School of Xiuzhen." When they heard the name of Jianchen, they were shocked. They didn''t know the middle-aged man, but they were familiar with the name Feiyang Jushi.


    According to legend, the origin of Yun Feiyang, a Confucian scholar, is very mysterious. Some people speculate that he may have come from the world of practice. Others say that he is a disciple of the Confucian school. He has cultivated the noble and righteous spirit of the Confucian school. After he came to the secular world from the vast and boundless cultivation world, he walked in the Taoist and secular world, and was admired with his great strength His character was recognized by Taoist magnates. He was called "Feiyang Ju Shi". Later, at the invitation of Taoist giants, he came to the secular world to establish a hidden gate to protect the existence of the secular world.


    "I''ve seen Feiyang''s hermit."


    "I''d like to meet with Feiyang


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, all the Tianjiao of Taoism worship the middle-aged man, even Zhang lingshuang and Luo Yuqing also follow.


    "I''ve seen Feiyang''s hermit." Seeing that Tianjiao of the Taoist school all saluted Feiyang''s hermits, these seven old and eighty old elders all followed him in a hurry. This time, even master Xiang hesitated for a moment, and then he also saluted Feiyang.


    Only Xiang Yang is hesitating. There are two things he doesn''t like to do. One is to be knelt down and the other is to kneel down to others. Especially kneel down to others, he is more uncomfortable, now such a sudden stranger let him kneel down, he really can''t do it.


    "Meet Feiyang Jushi quickly. He is an old man who can be compared with several giants of daomen." At the same time, Zhang lingshuang quickly told Xiang Yang all the information she knew about Feiyang.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xiang Yang coughed a few times, stood up and held his fist at yunfeiyang. "Younger generation, Xiangyang has seen the elder.""They all kneel down to me, but why do you refuse? Are you not afraid of my anger Feiyang asked, looking at Xiang Yang with great interest.


    All the people were shocked, especially Zhang lingshuang quickly raised his head and said, "master, Xiang Yang, he is just a secular man. He doesn''t know your reputation. Please forgive me."


    "Well, I don''t blame him. You all get up first." Feiyang Ju Shi chuckled and waved his hand. Suddenly, there was a soft force generated from nothing, which directly lifted everyone up. Even Xiang Yang was also taken into account. He was shocked to find that there was a powerful force supporting him and pressing his fist clasping hand. It was very soft, but he could not feel any resistance.


    "One of the best." Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. Suddenly he felt guilty. He didn''t know if he had not knelt down to him. If he did, he would not be able to fight back.


    "Are you upset? Do you regret not saluting me Feiyang asked Xiang Yang with a soft smile.


    After hearing the other party''s question, Xiang Yang suddenly straightened his chest, raised his head to look at the other party, and boldly said, "I don''t regret it. I only worship my parents, my master, the rest, who have nothing to do with me. How can I do it?"


    "Good, good, this is my younger martial brother, ha ha." After hearing Xiang Yang''s answer, Feiyang was very satisfied. His figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Yang and burst into laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "Good, good, this is my younger martial brother, ha ha." After hearing Xiang Yang''s answer, Feiyang was very satisfied. His figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Yang and burst into laughter.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang and all the others were staring at Feiyang, who was very happy with his smile. Xiang Yang looked stunned and thought that all this was ridiculous. He had been practicing with his master for more than ten years, but he never knew that he had a senior brother. Where did this guy come from? He even claimed to be his elder martial brother, fake?


    "He How could he be the younger brother of Feiyang Jushi? "


    "Feiyang Jushi can be compared with several giants of Taoism. These figures are still only senior brothers but not masters. So, what kind of masters should their masters be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is needless to say that this group of elders in the secular world, who have practiced for decades and hundreds of years, are still born with a perfect state. They have long been shocked and speechless by Xiang Yang.


    And this group of heaven''s favoured children of daomen were really shocked, as if they had thunder on top of their heads.


    "How could it be? Shouldn''t he be just an ordinary warrior in the secular world? How did he suddenly become the younger brother of Feiyang Jushi The most unbearable is Comrade Song Qingfeng. In front of Xiang Yang, his only advantage is his family background. But now, when he finds out that his only advantage has not yet had time to show it in front of Xiang Yang, he is so severely beaten down. He feels that the whole person seems to have been knocked down from the cloud to hell, and he is almost crying.


    "He is not only the elder Hak ching of my misty sect, but also the younger brother of Feiyang Jushi. How can it be that he is just a mortal who built the foundation period, even a real practitioner. Why can he not only become the elder Hak ching of my misty sect, but also the younger brother of Feiyang Jushi? Did the master know that he was Feiyang''s younger brother Is it? "


    The second thing I can''t stand is Luo Yuqing, the illusory saint. She''s always worried about Xiang Yang''s becoming the elder Keqing of the misty sect. So she catches up and wants to see what kind of skills Xiangyang has that she can make her master personally appoint him as the elder of Keqing.


    Luo Yuqing, who had been very curious about Xiang Yang, was more curious about Xiang Yang at the moment and wanted to find out what was strange about him.


    "The good deep one." Zhang lingshuang also looked at Xiang Yang stupidly, shocked at the same time, she was more elated and said to herself, "he is not an ordinary person, then, I don''t have to worry about..."


    In addition to the shock of these people, the most astonished and puzzled one was Xiang Yang. He touched his head and looked at the hermit Feiyang, "do you recognize the wrong person? My master has only one disciple. I don''t seem to have any senior brothers. "As soon as Xiang Yang said this, everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a fool. A super big supporter came to the door, but this guy still pushed out. He can''t have a problem with his head, right?


    Even Zhang lingshuang gently pulled the corner of Xiang Yang''s clothes.


    "Ha ha, the master didn''t tell you, because at that time I was only a registered disciple of his old man, and I was not qualified to be called younger martial brother by you. But now, the master has lowered his Edict and accepted me as a disciple. Finally, I have the right to stand in front of you and call you younger martial brother. My brother has been looking at you all these years, but he has not interfered with your growth, because the master Zun once specially told me that you can''t protect you when you don''t come to the real critical moment of life and death. But you did very well and didn''t disappoint the master. " Feiyang Ju Shi''s face was full of excitement. He put his arms around Xiang Yang''s shoulder and laughed. His heart was full of excitement.


    "What Is it true? " Although Feiyang has said so clearly, Xiang Yang is still skeptical. He thinks that this guy is obviously very powerful. According to Zhang lingshuang, even the giants of Taoism treat him politely, but he is only a registered disciple of his own master. This seems a bit impossible.


    Xiang Yang''s suspicions kept flying. Not only did the saints and daughters of Taoism think he had a problem with his head, but even Mr. Xiang also hated that he was staring at Xiang Yang.


    "His origins are astonishing." The eyes of all the people present looking at Xiang Yang were full of hot light.


    This is the younger brother of Feiyang Jushi, who is his master? Is it God?


    Feiyang was not angry with Xiang Yang''s caution, but said with a smile, "come here, this is the edict of the master. You can see it."


    At the same time, he pointed to Xiang Yang''s head, and with a burst of noble righteousness, a magic edict condensed by nine colors of light suddenly disappeared into Xiang Yang''s brain.


    Xiang Yang''s expression was shocked, and when the edict entered his mind, he turned into an old man with white hair and appeared in his mind.


    When the old man with white hair appeared, Xiang Yang burst into tears and whispered, "master..."People''s appearance can change, but the breath can''t change. Xiang Yang will never forget his master''s breath. When the master''s image appeared in his mind, he had already determined that the Dharma order given to himself by Feiyang Jushi was passed down by his master.


    "Little fellow, Feiyang is really your elder martial brother. I know you have many doubts in your heart. Now is not the time to tell you. When your cultivation is enough, I will let you know everything you want to know. Remember, the road of practice is endless. You need to go on your own, and you can''t rely on your elder brother Remember... "


    After the edict was introduced into Xiang Yang''s mind, his master''s image seemed to come back to life. He said a few words with a smile. Then, with the whole edict turned into nine colored light and integrated into Xiang Yang''s spirit, Xiang Yang felt that the whole person was spiritual and had a great increase in his divine sense. It was his master''s edict that baptized himself.


    "I obey my teacher''s instructions."


    Xiang Yang whispered softly and opened his eyes. Then he saw Feiyang, who was smiling at him, "how about it? Now believe it? "


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Xiang Yang laughed and knelt down to Feiyang''s hermit with his hands clasping fists. "Younger martial brother, please see my elder martial brother."


    "Ha ha ha, good, good, little younger martial brother, don''t be too polite, ha ha." Feiyang Ju Shi laughed and helped Xiang Yang up with tears in his eyes.


    Feiyang Jushi can be compared with many giants of Taoism. His cultivation is earth shaking. However, tears are in his eyes at the moment, which shows the excitement in his heart. After seeing them, none of them dared to show contempt. They felt that in this small tent, Xiang Yang, a secular person, was originally the pride of an evil spirit. But after all, he was only a secular person, and there was no strong backing in Taoism. Now, he flew up to the branch and became a phoenix and became a possession The biggest backer.


    Yes, in today''s Taoism, even the disciples of the giants dare not say that their backers are bigger than Xiang Yang. It''s not that Feiyang''s strength is more than that of those giants. It''s because there are so many disciples under the giants that they can''t really take care of a younger disciple, but Feiyang''s is different He has just become a full-time disciple and has just met Xiang Yang. Naturally, he will take care of Xiang Yang. From now on, who dares to humiliate Xiang Yang?


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, the bell at 3:30 p.m. had already sounded, which represented the time for Xiang Yang to fight against the three gods of the island.


    "It''s time." Feiyang Ju Shi gently smiles, looks at Xiang Yang, with encouragement, "younger martial brother, go ahead, fight heartily, and believe you for elder brother."


    "Elder martial brother, I have a question to ask." Xiang Yang didn''t leave immediately, but sent a message to Feiyang.


    "What''s the matter?" Feiyang Ju Shi looks at Xiang Yang unexpectedly. At such a close distance, Xiang Yang chooses to use the way of transmission, which obviously does not want other people to know.


    "I don''t know if elder martial brother has any way to erase the memory of these people present?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "What? Why do you want to erase their memory? " Feiyang Ju Shi looks at Xiang Yang with an unexpected look.


    "When they get out of the tent, the fact that you are my senior brother will spread all over the world in a flash. At that time, who dares to embarrass me in this world? Who doesn''t want to curry favor with me? At that time, no one dares to deceive me. My safety is guaranteed. However, under such a peaceful life, when can my cultivation be improved? " Xiang Yang said directly.


    "Good, good, bold, I finally know why the master will accept you as a disciple, worthy of my younger brother." Feiyang''s master laughed and passed the message to Xiang Yang, "my accomplishments have not been able to eliminate their memories directly, but they have been able to seal their memories. Unless my strength exceeds me too much, no one can break the seal. However, no one in the secular world and Taoism can break the seal."


    "That''s good." Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened. From Feiyang''s words, he felt incomparable confidence. At this time, he really realized the strength of his elder martial brother. I''m afraid he can be called the number one in the world.


    "However, don''t seal my grandfather''s memory. If it''s convenient for my elder martial brother, he can give me a little security for Xiang''s family, and let him go to the Xiuzhen world in peace of mind in the future." After hesitation, Xiang Yang said again.


    "Don''t worry, the details of your Xiang family are not bad. In this door, no one can do anything about it." Feiyang passed on the voice to Xiang Yang.


    "OK, thank you very much, elder martial brother. I''ll go and kill those three little devils." After all the things had been done, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. He felt relaxed. He stepped out of the tent one step at a time and disappeared in the tent.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "A world shaking war, absolutely wonderful."


    "I''m really looking forward to Xiang Yang beating up those three foreigners."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in the tent followed as they spoke. However, what they didn''t find was that Feiyang Ju Shi pinched a magic formula in his hands, and an invisible light flashed through all the people. All the people in the tent, except Mr. Xiang, were immediately sealed off."Not enough." Feiyang''s face showed a smile, once again he pinched the magic formula, and the invisible light flashed again. In the memory of all the people who had just been sealed, there was a blank memory, and there was a little more memory. That was the scene when they went into the tent to drink tea and chat. They could only vaguely remember the event, but they could not remember what they had talked about ¡£


    "That''s perfect." After finishing all this, Feiyang Jushi was satisfied with the smile.


    If only seal the memory of these people, then the memory of the moment blank will make them have doubts, will show flaws. What is really perfect is to seal a piece of memory and add another one to them, which is really like a miracle.


    Only master Xiang had not been sealed and remembered, but Feiyang chuckled, and he could not see what he had done. He immediately understood what had just happened. He nodded, turned his head, and clasped his fist at Feiyang, saying, "thank you very much."


    "This is my token. If you encounter a crisis of life and death, you just need to input strength into it, and I will feel it." With a wave of his hand, a white light fell into the hands of master Xiang. It was a palm sized token of white jade and goat fat, with the word "Feiyang" engraved on it.


    After giving the token to master Xiang, Feiyang''s figure disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The melodious bell rings, which means that the time for the decisive battle has officially arrived. All the people who were originally chatting together in twos and threes all stopped at this moment and looked at the three gods who were still sitting around.


    "The moment of decisive battle has begun."


    "A world shaking war is about to start. This time, it seems that it is going to open the live broadcast mode. The official even intends to let the whole people know the existence of the warriors."


    "This is a world shaking change, no less than the previous reform. There will be a big event."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the bell ringing, all the warriors of Xia state were shocked. If you look at the cameras that have been added up for a long time, there are also famous media reporters waiting. Everyone knows that after the war, no matter what the final result is, there will be a shocking change.


    "I can''t imagine that the official should use this war to let all ordinary people know the existence of martial arts. We can imagine that our martial arts will usher in a prosperous era." At this moment, the rulers of numerous sects have thought of a key issue. They realize that it is time to carry forward their clan power. As long as they grasp this opportunity, it is very possible for their sect to stand out from the numerous Wulin sects in Xia state and become a overlord.


    "Immediately try to find out the official meaning of this incident, and then prepare to recruit disciples and carry forward the clan."


    Innumerable leaders of Xia state''s Wulin forces all contacted their disciples and planned to seize this opportunity.


    ¡­¡­ "The decisive battle of the strong in the East is really expected."


    "I hope that the strong east in this era will not let me down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the shore of the East China Sea, it is not only the warriors from the East, but also the strong men from all over the world, especially those who have reached the peak of cultivation. They came in through the official permission of Xia state. At the beginning, they lived in tents and rested. Now, after hearing the bell, they all stepped out and stood The coast is waiting for the war to begin.


    "What on earth is Xia going to do?"


    "Asshole, they even plan to directly disclose the existence of super powers without consulting with us. He is trying to seize the opportunity. No, we can''t lag behind. We will summon all the superpowers in the whole country to perform live performances in various cities of the country, so that ordinary people can know that our country''s superpowers are no worse than Xia''s


    "To protest against the Xia government, we should also start to make it public."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the authorities in countless countries in the world, while venting their discontent in their hearts, are also planning to disclose that there are super powers in their countries. After all, if only Xia state makes public, and if people in their countries think that there are no superpowers in their own country, it is likely to cause instability in the hearts of the people, and the country will have production at that time Have a great impact.


    Of course, the practice of all countries in the world is too far away for the people on the coast of the East China Sea. They will not pay attention to this matter. Their focus is on Shenren of the three island countries on the rough sea.


    "Whoosh..." Just as the attention of the public, a figure appeared in the face of the three gods. It was Xiang Yang, who was dressed in ancient costume.


    At the sight of Xiang Yang appearing out of thin air, it was like a fantasy. Everyone could not help but stare.


    "Come and go without a trace, just like appearing out of thin air. Is this the real top power?" Some of the superpowers whispered, with shock in their eyes.


    For martial arts, if they don''t reach the innate state, they can only use some light body skills to make them faster than ordinary people. Only when they reach the innate state can they get rid of the gravity and fly with Qi. However, if they really want to fly for a long distance, they have to reach the congenital perfect state, but they want to be like Xiang Yang No shadow to no trace, even the Taoist Tianjiao can not do it.


    The way Xiang Yang appeared suddenly shocked everyone.


    "Audience, today we will usher in a subversive change. After watching this live broadcast, you will find that your values have changed. Even if I didn''t know in advance, I would not be able to stand here and speak to you calmly. It''s really shocking."


    "Our live broadcast has started for some time. Have you seen the three old people sitting on the sea? They are the three Shenren in the legend of the island. They are the three strongest people in the island. This decisive battle is the decisive battle between a young warrior of Xia state and the three strongest Shenren of the island. "


    "Here it is, wow He Is he a fairy? It''s just amazing that it happened in an instant. "


    "I see, see his face, so handsome, no, I fell in love with him, how can there be such a perfect and handsome man in the world..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reporters at the scene were standing in front of the camera to report and comment. When some female reporters saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, their eyes suddenly glowed, and they even forgot to report.Although Xiang Yang changed his face, only the original seven layers were similar, but his overall appearance did not change much. He was still handsome and unrestrained. In addition, he was dressed in ancient clothes, which was a perfect male god form.


    "He He''s teacher Xiang, really. " When Sanba saw the appearance of Xiang Yang, they were immediately shocked, and then showed a surprise color.


    "There is nothing wrong with our practice. Only Mr. Xiang is the strongest. We must make Mr. Xiang willing to accept us as apprentices."


    "However, how does Mr. Xiang feel different from before? His appearance has changed a little bit."


    "Maybe he didn''t want people to recognize him. He used face changing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Sanba was looking at Xiangyang excitedly, Liu Qing and Tang Xiaoyu were familiar with Xiang Yang on the beach. They looked at Xiangyang in the air. Although Xiang Yang''s appearance changed a little, their clothes didn''t change. As they had seen before, they could see the handsome man standing in front of the three Shenren with their hands on their backs Xiang Yang is the natural and unrestrained person.


    "Is he a fairy?" Liu Qing looked at Xiang Yang stupidly. She remembered that when Xiang Yang had just gone to the company for an interview, she was still chasing him. She couldn''t help laughing. "This guy is really a martial arts expert, but I chased him."


    "He and I Aren''t they really from the same world? " Tang Xiaoyu whispered with infinite loss in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­ All the people who knew and didn''t know Xiang Yang were all amazed. At the same time, all the major TV programs and online platforms across the country were broadcast live at the same time. As a result, almost all the people in the country saw this scene.


    This is the last day of the year of Xia state, and it is also the most profound day for them to remember. It is a day of historic changes and can be recorded in the history books!


    Xiang Yang didn''t know about them. When he was standing in front of the three Shenren with his hands on his back, the three Shenren also opened their eyes. The three grew up and bent, just like an old man who was about to die. If they were not still standing on the sea lightly and their breath was obscure, no one would have regarded them with the martial arts of the island state The spiritual pillars are connected.


    "You It''s Xiang Yang! "


    When one of the three gods spoke, he looked at Xiang Yang. At first, he was relaxed, but immediately he felt something was wrong. Then he carefully sensed Xiang Yang''s strength. Yes, he was born with a perfect state, but why did he feel dangerous?


    Not only he, but also the other two gods looked at Xiang Yang with doubts in their eyes, but they immediately disappeared. They did not express their thoughts in their hearts.


    "That''s right." With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang stood at will, with a faint smile on his face, as if he had been a good friend for many years and chatted with them, "since you already know my name, you should tell me your name?"


    "Our original names have been forgotten. Call us wood saints, fire saints and water saints." Said one of them.


    "Oh, you seem to be a wood saint." Xiang Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at one of the old men with strong vitality. The old man''s breath was very peaceful and full of vitality. Although it seemed that he was about to die, Xiang Yang''s real perception was like a giant tree full of vitality in his prime. Only the practitioners of wood attribute can be full of life.


    "Exactly." The wood Saint also does not deny, directly nodded.


    "It''s really rare for practitioners of wood attribute, good. However, it''s too much to call a wood saint. You are just an ordinary person. You are not qualified to be called a saint. I''ll call you Xiaomu. " Xiang Yang laughs. He despises the so-called saints of the three people. Three ordinary people dare to call themselves saints. Even those powerful people in Taoism dare not call themselves saints. They really don''t know how to live or die.


    "Well, the name is just a code name." Wood saint is very open, not only not angry, but also nodded down.


    "Little Little wood


    "Cough, cough Am I wrong? Is this a live broadcast? Is it funny? "


    "What do you know? It''s the so-called one who has no priority in learning. This god man in our country has already reached the level of returning to nature. In fact, he is older than the three immortals, but he is just returning to youth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A young man in Xiangyang called an old man over 100 years old with white hair and rickets as Xiao Mu. All the people watching the live broadcast were stunned. They thought that they had read the wrong channel.


    "This guy is still so rude." Tianjiao, who were also watching the decisive battle, could not help laughing. Zhang lingshuang was a white eye of Xiang Yang, and his heart was very funny.


    "If you are full of fire, if you burst out, you will definitely be able to evaporate all the seawater under you instantly. You are the little fire of the fire saint." Xiang Yang looks at another old man, which is invisible to ordinary people. However, Xiang Yang can sense that there is a strong fire system in this guy, which is beating and interacting with the sunshine in the sky. He is obviously a practitioner of fire attributes."That''s right. Mr. Xiang is very polite." According to the truth, all the practitioners of fire attribute power are more irritable. However, this fire saint, on the contrary, not only has no irascible character, but also has a soft smile, just like a kind-hearted old man.


    "Don''t be so polite. Even if you salute me, I won''t be merciful later." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "If you show mercy to us at the time of the decisive battle, you will despise us." The fire Saint said solemnly.


    "Well, I find that I like your character a little bit. Tut Tut, if you are my descendants, I will not discriminate against you in my heart. Even if there is any contradiction between us, maybe I will expose it and let you go. Unfortunately, there is no justice in this world. Since we are here, If I don''t kill you, I''m a little sorry for the countless viewers watching the live broadcast. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "We want to kill you, too." Before Xiang Yang could identify the last one, he said.


    "Ha ha, good, Xiaoshui. You said it well. You want to kill me, and I want to kill you. We''ll even it out. We''ll have to rely on our means later." Xiang Yang laughed.


    "It''s just right."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "It''s just right."


    The three old men with white hair and rickets all nodded. They just stood in front of Xiang Yang without any action on the surface, but their breath had been linked together.


    The three gods of the island are tolerant. They share the same spirit and practice. If one person goes out, it means three people go out, and the three go out just like one person. This is the most terrible place for them. Even if Xiang Yang is only facing one of them alone, as long as the other two are here, even if they don''t start, what Xiang Yang really faces is the attack of three people at the same time.


    "They are despised." Xiang Yang frowned. In his reaction, the three old guys seemed to have integrated with the heaven and earth around them. This shows that they are not wasting their time in the past few days and nights here, but integrating their breath into this world, so that they can not only exert their strongest strength, but also make use of this local heaven and earth power.


    "Fortunately, my cultivation is much better than before. Otherwise, I would not be their opponent." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, but there was a strong momentum on his body.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderbolt around Xiang Yang. The water surface under Xiang Yang was suppressed by an invisible force, and the sea water was emptied toward both sides. In a blink of an eye, there was a deep pit below him.


    Ordinary people can''t see Xiang Yang''s momentum, but they can see the big hole in the water that is forced down by a force. The water waves are isolated by an invisible force. No matter how the pressure of the sea water is squeezed, the big hole in the water can not be filled.


    "Mr. Xiang has good skills, so let''s start." The water saint was smiling. He did not see any movement. He only heard the sound of "clattering". With him as the center, all the water surfaces within a kilometer range around him exploded, and then a series of water columns rose from the sky. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of water columns rose up and revolved around, just like a tornado on the water. The scene was spectacular, which was no less than magic electricity Big movie.


    Among the hundreds of water columns, there are countless Dao Qi flying. They are not only magnificent in appearance, but also contain powerful killing opportunities. The water Saint does not live up to its name, and it makes earth shaking as soon as he makes a move.


    "Wow..."


    "This This is a tornado. How can it be possible? Is it still human power that can cause it? "


    "Have they become gods?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only the countless people who are sensing the scene as if they are hundreds of feet tall and straight into the sky are shocked. Even those who are watching the live broadcast are also shocked.


    "How could it be? Is this a computer special effect? "


    "Am I not awake yet?"


    "Did I come to the age of myth?"


    "My God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people''s screams, countless unbelievable eyes are all converged on the shore of the East China Sea.


    "We''re late. The war has begun, but it''s OK. It''s just the beginning." At the same time, a group of people came to the entrance. It was Ye Jingyi''s fourth daughter who went to visit a foreign island.


    During this period of time, the decisive battle between Xiang Yang and the three gods of the island was very popular. After knowing the news, all the women rushed back at the first time, and finally arrived at the time when the decisive battle really began.


    The silver wolf king, who has been incarnated as a dog, is still around the four girls. The silver wolf king is very proud during this period. It can be said that he is loved by several girls. He feels as if his wolf born spring is coming. Even walking around the four girls, he is also holding his head high and his eyes are staring everywhere.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    With Chen Mengqing there, they easily entered the blockade line. When they approached and saw the macro scene, they were all shocked, while the silver wolf king was shaking all over and almost fell down in fear.


    "Woo woo..."


    The silver wolf king glared at the waves and looked at Xiang Yang and the three Shenren on the sea. He found that no matter which side he faced, he was only killed by seconds in a moment. Moreover, now that the two sides fight each other, he may not even be able to squeeze into the gas field of both sides within kilometers.


    For a moment, the silver wolf king was beaten to death. During this period of time, he had made great progress in his cultivation. He always felt that he had been able to compete with the master of Xiangyang. He did not expect that every time he saw Xiang Yang, he would beat his self-confidence back.


    This is the suppression of strength. Not only does the king of silver wolf feel this way, but also the super power people who are facing the situation also show dignified color, especially those who are good at cultivation, but have not reached the peak. Their perception is deeper.


    "Why, sister Jingyi, how did they come back?" Xiang Yang, who was fighting with the three Shenren, also felt the breath of several women. He immediately turned his head to look at the women and opened his mouth to them with a big smile.


    "He saw it. My little husband knew we were here." After seeing Xiang Yang, several women suddenly brightened their eyes and showed a happy color.Chen Mengqing frowned and said, "it seems that we are not here at the right time. Xiang Yang is in the decisive battle, but he is distracted by our arrival. His opponent is about to launch an attack on him."


    Chen Mengqing herself has been passed down by the Moon Fairy of Qing Dynasty. Even Xiang Yang is not clear about how strong her cultivation is. However, her vision is absolutely extraordinary, and she suddenly finds something wrong. Although they care about Xiang Yang and rush back, they just happen to come back when Xiang Yang and the other party are fighting each other, which will only distract Xiang Yang and affect him.


    "Then Then we have not harmed him. " Among the girls, Lu Xinran had the least experience in this field, and she suddenly showed a nervous look.


    "It''s OK. We have to believe in Xiang Yang and watch it quietly. Don''t let him be distracted." Chen Mengqing said softly.


    "Well." After hearing this, the other three girls nodded their heads and then covered their mouths with their hands and did not dare to speak any more.


    ¡­¡­ "The boy is too arrogant. He is too distracted." After seeing Xiang Yang''s distraction, Tianjiao''s eyes widened one by one.


    "He deserves to be seriously injured, but he can''t lose. Well, God bless, he was beaten by three old men, but he finally won the decisive battle. Even if he was dead, no, no, he couldn''t die. Anyway, he was injured, but the three old guys had to be cut off. This is the most perfect way." Song Qingfeng is the only one who has such an idea. Song Qingfeng touches the "towering head horn" which has not disappeared from the back of his head, and stares at Xiang Yang viciously.


    Of course, this decisive battle is of great significance. Song Qingfeng dare not think of letting Xiang Yang lose. As the son of Tianjiao, he naturally wants to support Xiang Yang, because it is a great righteousness, which any Chinese should adhere to, and the enmity between him and Xiang Yang is just a small matter. Therefore, he thinks that the best result is that although Xiang Yang wins, he will be punished by the three gods I''ll give you a good beating.


    If Xiang Yang knew song Qingfeng''s idea, he would laugh. This boy is just a child''s thought. However, his wish is doomed to be impossible to realize.


    ¡­¡­ "Boom


    As everyone imagined, the three gods were overjoyed by Xiang Yang''s distracted effort and attacked Xiang Yang directly.


    As soon as the water Saint waved his hand, all the countless water columns in the sky suddenly twisted toward Xiang Yang. During the movement of the water column, countless water knives flew out, just like falling leaves, attacking Xiangyang. At the same time, the water column with a strong force, as if to smash Xiangyang.


    "Touch..." The master of wood didn''t know what kind of skill to perform. Many thick branches appeared out of thin air. Some of them were whipping at Xiang Yang with powerful force. At the place where they passed, there was a loud explosion in the void, while some branches were rolling towards Xiang Yang. They not only attacked him, but also intended to capture Xiang Yang.


    Although the wood saint is full of breath of life, his attack is unambiguous, and it is not necessary for the attack of water saint to be weak.


    The fire saint''s attack was the most fierce. His whole body leaped up and his right hand was like a Heavenly Sword. A flaming flame knife with a size of 100 Zhang was as if he wanted to split the heaven and earth, and cut it directly towards Xiang Yang.


    The three gods forbeared to attack at the same time, and their attack was magnificent. Each attack reached the limit that the strong man in the congenital realm could exert. Even the former Xiang Yang had to do his best to break out such a powerful attack.


    However, the three Shenren had such power only for the first time, but it was very obvious that they could not have exhausted all their efforts. This shocked everyone, and no one dared to underestimate the martial spirit pillars of the three island countries.


    "It''s over. The strength of the three gods'' forbearance combined is too strong. It has reached the level of half a step of the golden elixir. I''m afraid even the strong ones in the golden elixir period can fight. Although Xiang Yang is powerful, he is only himself. How can he win?" The Tianjiao people of the Taoist school all show their dignity.


    "No, not only that. The three gods took the lead, and Xiang Yang was already weak in momentum. It was not easy for him to make up for it."


    "It''s good what to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Tianjiao people of daomen were all anxious, but they were very aware of the importance of this decisive battle. Now, seeing that Xiang Yang might fall into the downwind, they were immediately nervous.


    "No, I''m sure he''ll never lose." Xiang daoyang and Zhang Tianchen are the only ones who are full of confidence.


    Xiang Yang still carries his hands on his back. When he feels the attack from the three sides, he does not worry, but smiles.


    "Is this guy crazy? I can still laugh at this time. "


    "He didn''t give up in despair, did he?"


    "Are you scared?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he saw Xiang Yang, who was in the center of the attack, not only didn''t start defending in a hurry, but also showed a smile like a fool. Everyone thought he was scared silly.Only those who are really familiar with Xiang Yang feel relieved after seeing Xiang Yang''s smile. They know that since Xiang Yang can smile like this, they must have 100% confidence.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, at the moment of the attack, Xiang Yang suddenly moved. If he didn''t move, he would have already. If he moved, he would have been like a thunderbolt. Later, he would have arrived first. His speed was incomparably fast. His right thumb kickback, his forefinger and middle finger formed a sword, and suddenly he cut off with one sword.


    "Wan Jian Jue! I''m sorry


    The "ten thousand sword formula" turned one sword into two swords, two swords into four swords, four swords into eight swords, and eight swords turned into ten thousand swords. In a short time, Xiang Yang''s whole body was covered with myriads of colorful nine color swords.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Compared with those means of attacking Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s sword Qi will appear with thousands of colors at random. It is even more brilliant, just like the stars all over the sky in the night sky, which has become the most dazzling scene.


    "My God..." People who thought Xiang Yang had given up the confrontation were staring at the scene with their mouths wide open.


    The strength of each sword Qi is no worse than that of the three gods. With the sound of "bang bang bang", the water column burst into the sky, and the vines were chopped and dropped. The flame Sabre Qi of the fire saint was also directly cut off.


    In the blink of an eye, the three Shenren took the initiative and all the means to attack were destroyed. For a moment, the wind was light and the sun was shining in the sky over the East China Sea. Only Wandao Jiucai sword Qi was still floating around Xiang Yang''s body.


    Xiang Yang opened his hands and bathed in the golden sun. With every breath of his breath, his whole body was shaking with his sword spirit, just like a god man, shining brilliantly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whether it is the countless people watching the scene on the coast of the East China Sea, or the audience watching the live broadcast on the screen, not only the audience of Xia state, but also the people all over the world who are watching the war on the screen hold their breath and stare at the figure like a God.


    "This boy, almost scared my old man to death." Xiao Feng whispered in a low voice and patted his heart. At that moment, he was scared to death. At the moment when he saw the three gods forbearance, he had already understood how absurd the idea between the three gods and his uncle Zhong was.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it in his heart, Xiao Feng knew very well that the strength of any of the three gods could not be compared. What''s more, if he was in the position of Xiangyang, he would definitely be defeated.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s strength is beyond his imagination. Even in the face of such a severe situation, he can easily and perfectly break the game.


    "Good, great."


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    "Worthy of being a good man of our country in summer, invincible in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the shore of the East China Sea and in front of the live screen, countless people were stunned for half a sound, and all of them sent out the thundering cry.


    Xiang Yang is a native of Xia state. This war represents the identity of the Chinese people. He fought a decisive battle with the three little devils of the small island state. His victory, though only the first victory, represents the victory of more than one billion Chinese people.


    At this moment, the whole country celebrated. Of course, some people are happy, while others are worried. On that small island, the people of the small island country are also watching the live broadcast. When they find that their three gods, like the gods of heaven, have been broken by joint attacks, they are suddenly silent.


    "Xia Kingdom, don''t underestimate it."


    "It''s just an unknown young man who can confront the strongest martial spirit pillar of the island. It''s incredible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the rest of the world, too, countless sighed.


    ¡­¡­ People all over the world are paying attention to this war. Because Xiang Yang easily broke the attack of the three gods, Xiang Yang spread his hands and raised his head to face the sun in the sky with a faint smile on his face.


    "It''s indecent to come and not go. It''s my turn to attack."


    After that, Xiang Yang looked at the three gods'' forbearance, and with a soft smile, he pointed out that all of a sudden, ten thousand swords were flying, and ten thousand swords were attacking the three gods.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Ten thousand swords fly together, and the whole sea surface is occupied by the sword spirit with dazzling nine colors. This instant scene is more shocking than the effect brought by the three gods'' forbearance.


    Xiang Yang chuckled. While controlling the sword to attack the three Shenren, he could kill them at the same time. However, he thought of Xiao Feng''s advice and five pieces of medium grade spirit stones. Finally, he resisted the impulse to start, but he carried his hands and watched how the three Shenren resisted his move.


    At the moment of Xiang Yang''s attack, the calm faces of the three gods suddenly changed. Their bent bodies were all straight. The old man with white hair and grey hair was ruddy now, as if they had a spirit in an instant. Their eyes leaped at the light of their own attributes and drank together. A three color light curtain came from the sea Rise up and guard them closely.


    The first layer of the three color light curtain is the water light curtain flowing with water waves, the second layer is the light curtain of wood emitting green light, and the third layer is the curtain of fire burning with fire. This is the unique defense skill of the three gods. In defense, it is invincible under the Golden elixir.


    After performing this move, the three Shenren''s faces suddenly showed a smile. At this moment, the three gods were full of blood. Although they were still white haired, their skin was full of ruddy, as if they were tens of years younger.


    "No matter how fast you have ten thousand swords, no one can break our guard." Water Saint light smile, face with a satisfied color.


    "Bang..."


    As soon as the voice of the water Saint fell, his proud eyes suddenly solidified. He saw a sword light suddenly cut on the first layer of the light curtain. With a loud noise, the light curtain of the water even broke without support.


    "Wow..." The protective light curtain of water is connected with the power of the water saint. When the light curtain was broken, he immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood and looked at the front in disbelief, "how can this be possible?"


    He just felt that he was invincible under the golden elixir of the first layer of protective light curtain. Unexpectedly, as soon as the big talk was said, he was easily broken by Xiang Yang, which was almost red. Fruit. The face of fruit.


    However, even if he didn''t believe it, he had to admit that it was a fact. He saw that ten thousand swords broke through the protective light behind the flowing water waves, and his power was cut on the second layer of wood.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the same way, the light curtain of wood did not persist for long, but also broke. The wood Saint walked in the wake of the water saint, spit blood and shocked at the dense sword Qi, and his face turned white."Why so weak?"


    Seeing Wan Jian continue to cut into the third layer of fire, Xiang Yang frowned. He found that he looked too high at the three guys. He thought that the three guys had strong attack power and defense ability. Unexpectedly, their seemingly strong triple defense boundary was easily broken.


    "It''s just that. If you take the spirit stone of the hidden gate, you can''t help doing things." Xiang Yang sighed. When he was ready to take back most of his strength, he heard a loud bang. When he reached the third light curtain, the light of ten thousand swords was blocked.


    "Eh..."


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. It was beyond his expectation that the protective layer of fire power, which should have been the worst defensive force, could block his own attack.


    "The last layer of guardianship seems a bit odd." Xiang Yang murmured and pinched the Dharma formula. The light of nine colors leaped in his eyes, and the sky eye of Wudao opened. He carefully examined the protective light curtain of fire energy, and suddenly found something abnormal.


    "So it is. The reason why this layer of fire energy guards the light curtain is really the strongest, because this layer of power contains not only fire energy, but also the power of yin and Yang. Is this the power of yin and Yang division of the island state?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. When he opened Wu Dao''s sky eye, he could see clearly that there was the power of yin and Yang in the fire energy curtain, which was blocking his sword light.


    The power of yin and Yang is higher than the power of the five elements. There are countless people in the world who are struggling to pursue it. Even many people with super strength can''t cultivate the power of yin and Yang. Of course, the Yin and Yang masters in the island state are just taking tricks. Their so-called power of yin and Yang is not as powerful as the power of one ten thousandth of the real power of yin and Yang Yes, at least in the secular world, it is very powerful.


    "Not bad, not bad. In this case, I''ll add another force to see how strong the power of yin and Yang is." Xiang Yang chuckled and pointed out that the ten thousand swords that were blocked suddenly merged in two. In a blink of an eye, the number of swords was reduced by half, but the strength was more powerful than twice.


    "Hi..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s move came out, he suddenly changed the face of the fire saint who had been struggling to maintain, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. However, he pinched the magic formula in his hands and blocked it.


    "We''re here to help you."


    At this time, the water saint and the wood Saint suddenly roared. They pinched the Dharma formula together and combined the strength of the three. Suddenly, the third light curtain burst into a strong light, and finally blocked thousands of sword lights.


    "Hoo..." Not only blocked, but also the flame spread up, burning along the sword light, although the effect is not strong, but a little bit of the sword light power to burn.


    "It''s not bad. The ninja of small island countries is still a little unique." Feeling that his thousands of sword lights were ignited, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    The Ninjutsu of the island state was originally to learn the five elements technique of Xia state, but because of the incompleteness of the learning, it became the ninja of the island after improvement. Ninjutsu can only be put into practice with the help of some medicine. However, when the cultivation reaches the state of three gods'' tolerance, there is no need for material assistance.


    The three kinds of energy of wood, water and fire that they display are actually one of the island''s Ninja arts.


    "Let me try again." Xiang Yang chuckled softly and pointed out again. Suddenly, the original Blazing Sword Qi fused together again. In the blink of an eye, the number was reduced by half, but the power of sword light was stronger.


    "This This is the only way that the really Dacheng ten thousand sword formula can do. The skill he got is absolutely complete, and he has already cultivated it to the level of Dacheng. " If we say that the most exciting person for Xiang Yang to display his "ten thousand sword formula" must be Jianchen.


    Jianchen has always wanted to find out the difference between Xiang Yang''s ten thousand sword formula and tianjianzong''s. He only wanted to find no chance to chat with Xiang Yang privately. Now he saw Xiang Yang perform this skill again, and his heart was suddenly excited.


    "Ten thousand swords can turn one sword into ten thousand swords. This is the first state. If you can practice ten thousand swords at once, the power of each sword is equivalent to the strength of the first sword. The second state is that ten thousand swords are turned into one sword. Finally, the power of one sword is the power of ten thousand swords. This is the essence of the real ten thousand sword formula."


    The sword dust murmured in a low voice, with a burning light in his eyes.


    "Is he playing?"


    "Win, the so-called three God tolerance is just a show off, the real strength is not so good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the excitement of sword dust, the other Tianjiao of daomen knew that Xiang Yang had an absolutely overwhelming power over the three gods'' forbearance, and there was no need to worry that Xiang Yang would lose.


    "His move is so strong that I may not be able to resist it." Song Qingfeng clenched his fist and then loosened it powerlessly.


    Song Qingfeng is depressed. Although he doesn''t want Xiang Yang to lose the decisive battle, he never wants to see Xiang Yang win so easily.Especially when he saw the strength of Xiang Yang''s move, he suddenly felt that life was full of gray flavor.


    "Can''t you get revenge if you knock out such a big bag by this guy? And my goddess has been abducted and run away by him. I, I am not willing to Song Qingfeng was very depressed in his heart.


    When song Qingfeng was extremely depressed, the three gods who were struggling to block Xiang Yang''s attack looked at each other and saw their determination in each other''s eyes. Then the three people roared together and spat out blood from their mouths.


    "Hi..."


    The blood of the three people fused in front of them, and instantly turned into a bloody sword with evil intention. The blood sword, with its powerful power, abruptly chopped down at Xiang Yang at intervals.


    "Touch..." Instead of resisting Xiang Yang''s thousands of sword Qi, they chose to attack Xiang Yang. However, their defense strength suddenly weakened. The sword spirit suddenly burst into pieces, and countless swords were chopped at them.


    The three gods bear a ferocious look on their faces. They do not care about Xiang Yang''s attacks. Instead, they grasp the magic formula and try their best to control the blood sword cutting at Xiang Yang. They are fighting to die together with Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Oh, no, don''t take it too hard. It''s not the best solution to end all together. Why are you so stupid?" When he saw that the three gods of the island were willing to die with them, Xiang Yang was not happy.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is not happy because these three methods of God''s forbearance to die together will hurt him. You should know, Xiang Yang himself first cultivated the immortal Xuangong to a great level. After the latter two embarked on the road of ancient Qi practitioners, their physical body was greatly strengthened. At the moment, he did not know what extent his body reached, but it was not a golden elixir The power below can hurt him.


    However, he promised Xiao Feng to give a good performance and make the decisive battle more wonderful. How can these three old guys die.


    Without a sound, Xiang Yang had to point to the thousands of sword Qi, and then the thousands of sword Qi no longer attacked the three gods, but turned around in an instant, as if jumping into the void, and instantly appeared in front of Xiang Yang and directly attacked the blood sword.


    This is Xiang Yang''s magic method of "close to the earth" in his daily life, which directly reverses thousands of sword lights jumping into the void. Since this period of time, with the improvement of his cultivation, he has got a better understanding of the self created magic power of "close to the horizon". Not only can he exert himself, but also he can use his skills.


    "This guy is able to use the magic power of" shrinking to an inch ". He has completely understood all the skills, but he refuses to teach me. It''s too much." Zhang lingshuang, who had been worried about looking at Xiangyang, was angry at the background.


    "Do you want to ask him for it? If he really teaches me, then why should I stay with him in the future?" Zhang lingshuang is depressed in the heart, and then shakes his head, whispers softly, "let everything be as it is."


    Zhang lingshuang wanted to learn Xiang Yang''s mysterious and mysterious method of "shrinking the ground into an inch", but he was afraid that after learning, he would have no reason to follow Xiang Yang''s side. His heart was depressed, and the whole person suddenly fell into a state of melancholy.


    "Is this also the method in the complete version of" ten thousand sword rhyme " Jianchen was surprised. In his opinion, "wanjian Jue" is the supreme skill in the legend of tianjianzong. No matter how powerful it is, it is normal.


    "It''s a powerful sword move. He can control the sword Qi He has sent out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people in the Wulin were shocked, not to mention the ordinary people who watched the live broadcast. They saw Xiang Yang so understatement and beautiful when attacking. Although they fought with others, they were just like walking around in idle court. It was like that countless women fell in love with Xiang Yang at this moment.


    It can be predicted that after today, Xiang Yang will replace any superstar and become the most popular fan in Xia kingdom.


    When someone is shocked, someone is happy, and someone is worried, the bloody sword with evil breath is against thousands of sword Qi.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The blood sword was made by the painstaking efforts of the three gods, and its strength was incomparable. Even if Xiang Yang''s sword Qi was cut off, each of them was comparable to the attack from the congenital great perfect strong without any special force from Xiang Yang. The sword Qi was even slightly broken.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughed, but he didn''t specifically control the thousands of sword Qi. Instead, he watched them smashed by the blood sword, and then the Blood Sword with its powerful power chopped down at him.


    Although it seems slow, the Blood Sword cuts down thousands of sword Qi. In fact, there is bloody evil energy on the blood sword. It just cuts down countless sword Qi in an instant, and then continues to chop it towards Xiang Yang. Although it seems slow, it is only in the blink of an eye. In the eyes of the audience, Xiang Yang is losing, and all the moves are broken, and they are about to be destroyed The bloody sword killed the general, so everyone was excited.


    "Ah..."


    "Be careful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, countless people concerned about Xiang Yang, including the audience watching the live broadcast, all screamed out one by one.


    "Go to hell." The three gods bear a ferocious look on their faces, and once again they spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood coagulates but does not disperse. It is directly attached to the blood sword, and its power is greatly increased.


    "It''s kind of interesting. It''s hard to use your own blood essence to enhance your strength No, it''s very evil. It''s not their real blood essence. " Xiang Yang still had a faint smile on his face, but he immediately felt something wrong, because he felt that the evil breath contained in the blood sword was too strong to be a normal skill.


    "Sky eye, open! "So, he pinched the formula with both hands, and the nine color light leaped. A crack suddenly opened in the center of his eyes, and an eye with nine colors of light appeared on his forehead.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the eyes of the nine colors of light appeared, the sky and the earth changed color, and bursts of roar were generated out of thin air. The void around Xiangyang was twisted at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is The second level of Tianyan? How is it possible that he has not yet reached the golden elixir stage and can cultivate into the first level of Tianyan, why can even the second level of Tianyan be used? "When the Tianjiao saints and daughters of the Taoist school saw Xiang Yang open his eyes with nine colored lights on his forehead, they immediately gave out a burst of cry of surprise, all of them staring at Xiang Yang in shock.


    The sky eye is divided into several levels, the most obvious of which are the first and the second levels. The first level is based on a pair of eyes of the human body, and some other functions are added to these eyes. In fact, the application of the sky eye is to attach some abilities to this pair of eyes, making a double eye have many functions, and the second level is to regenerate an eye on the forehead The eye is the real heaven and earth generated general, can be regarded as the real eye.


    The real power of Tianyan is vast and has incredible power. However, it is very difficult to cultivate Tianyan successfully. The first level of Tianyan has trapped most people, not to mention the second level of Tianyan. Few people can cultivate it.


    Xiang Yang, a man who didn''t practice until the golden elixir period, showed his second level of heavenly eye directly, which shocked all the insiders.


    "He It''s the pride of the first day. " The sword dust whispered softly, and his eyes were full of lost color.


    Jianchen was born in tianjianzong. He practiced swords all his life. He had the arrogance of a sword. He always felt that he was the first pride of Taoism, and no one was allowed to surpass him. Now, he was so proud that he admitted that he was not as good as Xiang Yang, which shows his shock in his heart.


    "What is his origin?"


    All of them whispered to themselves. All of them were shocked at this moment. Although they were very reluctant, they had deep admiration for Xiang Yang.


    If they had not been sealed by Feiyang Jushi, they would not have asked this question. Today, they still don''t know that Xiang Yang is the master of the hidden gate and the younger brother of Feiyang Jushi who can compare with the Taoist giants.


    "What is this? Is Erlang God? "


    "If there is another roaring dog, will it not be said that he is the true emperor of Erlang in the legend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are murmuring that Xiang Yang''s performance all the time can refresh their world outlook. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s forehead and sky eyes are unfolding, which is exactly the same as the legendary emperor of Xia, Erlang Xiansheng and Zhenjun.


    When everyone was shocked, Xiang Yang opened the second level sky eye for the first time. His third eye on his forehead was shining with nine colors. A beam of light was shining on the blood sword. Suddenly, countless souls were roaring and howling.


    "Is this?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. Among the blood swords, there were countless roaring faces, including baby faces, women''s faces, old people and adults. Even the baby''s figure could be seen floating up and down.


    "This is the real ghost."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath. He could feel the strong resentment contained in the blood sword.


    If Xiang Yang had not read a large number of classics in the misty sect, he would never have known that the soul attached to the blood sword was the soul after death. He stayed in the misty sect for a day, almost all of them were immersed in the Sutra Pavilion of the misty sect. He saw a lot of basic things by the way of God reading jade slips, which made him understand that every figure roaring in these blood swords was a corresponding living person.


    "9999 wrongly dead souls are refined by you, and then sealed in the body by the secret law, forming this extremely evil Blood Sword surrounded by resentment. If someone is killed, these unjust souls will be entangled and sink into depravity and cannot extricate themselves." When Xiang yangzai carefully counted the number of wronged souls contained in the blood sword, he suddenly became angry.


    "Boom


    As Xiang Yang spoke word by word, there was a powerful force on his body surface.


    "Damn you!"


    Xiang Yang was angry, and he felt unprecedented anger. These three white haired old men, as the spiritual pillars of the island kingdom, actually killed 9999 lives for the sake of cultivation, refining their angry souls. It''s really a crime to die. These acts are inhuman and just like animals.


    "He found it!"


    The three gods suffered a big change in their faces, looked at each other, and at the same time roared, "kill him with all my strength."


    "Hi..."


    Then, the three people spit blood at the same time and join the blood sword. Suddenly, their blood melts into the blood sword. The strength of the Blood Sword becomes stronger and stronger. Suddenly, they chop down toward Xiang Yang.


    "Go to hell."


    Xiang Yang roared angrily. His clothes kept flying, and the whole man''s momentum was like a rainbow. Suddenly, he gave a blow.


    "Boom!"


    With Xiang Yang as the center, all the surrounding sea surface exploded. The water waves splashed hundreds of meters high, making others unable to see the scene inside.


    However, in the water waves, Xiang Yang''s fist smashed on the tip of the blood sword, and a strong roar broke out.


    "He''s asking for his own death." When the three gods bear to see Xiang Yang fight against their invincible Blood Sword with their fists, they are immediately overjoyed. The three forces at the same time make the Blood Sword burst out with thousands of bloody swords, and want to chop Xiangyang''s fist."Boom!"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." However, the next scene made the three gods stare at each other. They spent most of their lives killing 9999 different men, women, old and young. Their invincible and invincible Blood Sword collapsed under Xiang Yang''s flesh and blood fist.


    "Hiss Roar... "


    "Kill..."


    Xiang Yang roared, and the nine color flames rose out of the air. All the fragments of the Blood Sword were immediately burned. For a moment, it seemed that countless wronged souls were destroyed in the flame, and they were sublimated and reborn. Under Xiang Yang''s sky eye, it seemed that they were grateful to themselves before being burned and dissipated.


    If there was a way to save these wronged souls, Xiang Yang would not have burned all of them with the flame of extinction. However, he knew from the ancient books of the misty sect that these wronged souls had long been not complete souls. They were just complaining spirits. There was no way to save them. There was only destruction. Otherwise, if they were left wandering in the world, they would only turn into fierce ghosts and kill lives ¡£


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the three gods were exhausted, and the Blood Sword displayed by them was directly smashed by Xiang Yang, and even burned out by his true yuan fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Pooh "Pooh Hoo..."


    The three gods kept spitting blood in their mouths. This time, it was not because they voluntarily vomited it out, but because the blood sword was destroyed and they were seriously bitten back. Every mouthful of blood gushed out, their faces turned pale. It can be seen that the blood sword was broken, which caused great damage to them.


    "Go to hell."


    If Xiang Yang didn''t kill the three Shenren so early, but at the moment he was very angry. His fist burst out and his body burst forward. He hit the three Shenren with a fist in the air.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Xiang Yang''s fist was sent out from the air, and it was not aimed at any one of them. However, when the fist fell, all the three Shenren''s bodies exploded in an instant. Moreover, the powerful force made their bodies not even into pieces, but were directly crushed into three groups of blood mist.


    There is not even a whole piece of flesh and blood, only a cloud of blood mist. This is the real spirit of all the destruction, not easy to die.


    In order to cultivate the Blood Sword and destroy human nature, the three great gods will kill and plunder the wronged souls and seal them. This practice is really a gangster, even if it is a total death.


    From then on, the three gods of the island perished, and there was no God tolerance in the world!


    Coincidentally, when the three gods were smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist, the water fell. All the people just could see this scene. Countless people and eyes all over the world saw Xiang Yang''s incomparable fist at the same time.


    One punch, the three spiritual pillars of the island''s martial arts and Taoism were blasted.


    One blow broke the arrogant arrogance of the little devil of the island.


    One blow broke the hearts of countless forces around the world to invade the rich East.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although this blow is only the three gods endure explosion, but it really brings extraordinary significance.


    "Won!"


    Everyone looked at the screen blankly. Although they were just ordinary people, they were very clear that the decisive battle was over and Xiang Yang won.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha, great, we won."


    "Hooray, ha ha..."


    "I want to practice martial arts, and I want to be a super master like him. I want to learn from him."


    "Woo Hoo I''m so excited. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless ordinary people yelled in front of the video. They saw Xiang Yang win, and some even shed tears of joy.


    Everyone has a sense of patriotism, especially when Xiang Yang''s opponent is always a little villain in the island country, it is very easy to arouse the patriotic heart of the Xia people.


    The little devil of the island country tried to invade our territory with a conspiracy. This hatred is hateful. Although it has been many years, how can this hatred be erased by time?


    Seeing the little devils of the island being blasted by Xiang Yang, all the Xia people felt that they took a hard breath and felt very comfortable.


    This is the intention of the government to let them win the hearts of the people through this decisive battle, and to make it easier for them to accept the fact that there are some superpowers beyond the imagination of ordinary people in the world.


    Since it is necessary to change, the authorities will think of many things they can think of and choose the best way to deal with it.


    Obviously, the official has succeeded. Although this decisive battle has changed the ideas of all ordinary people, let them see a more novel world, so that they will gradually accept the mysterious world that has always existed around them, but there is no major turmoil, and everything is going smoothly.


    However, the Xia people were happy, but the little devils of the island were silent one by one. Especially the island warriors, all of them were red eyed and yelling. They were angry and unwilling, but it was useless. Even the God like existence in their mind was killed. What else could they do?


    The three gods are suffering from the cycle of causality and retribution. I don''t know how old they are. If they didn''t participate in the conspiracy invasion, no one would believe it. Now, they finally taste the retribution. They are beaten by Xiang Yang, and their bones are gone. Even if their descendants are angry, it is useless, because the ancient oriental country has really risen No one is afraid, and has the ability to face all challenges.


    Not only small island countries, but also other countries and forces in the world were shocked by Xiang Yang''s fist.


    "Is that their strength?"


    "Can our Superman compare with him?"


    "Knights of the round table, you are the messengers of God. You can''t sink here. Wake up and radiate your strongest power. Otherwise, the world will be occupied by the Oriental people..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many forces all over the world were in a panic when they saw Xiang Yang''s strong and powerful power. Some of them were trying to kneel down to their gods, and some were trying to revive the legendary existence with secret methods Xiang Yang''s battle, it can be said, played the prestige of the Oriental warrior, let the world once again understand the horror of the East.Those people who are watching the live broadcast in front of the screen are very excited, not to mention the people who are watching in person. All of them are extremely shocked, and their loud voice is more than the sound of the waves.


    Xiang Yang stood in the air. He could feel the hot eyes. He felt helpless and said, "fortunately, I changed my face. Otherwise, my life in the future would be chaotic."


    "There should be a few minutes, it should not be very short, cough, even if the old man Xiao is dissatisfied, there is no way." After seeing the sun in the sky, he hardly moved his position. Xiang Yang felt guilty. After all, he promised Xiao Feng to delay some time to make the decisive battle more wonderful. However, the time seemed to be a little faster.


    "Why, isn''t it dead yet?"


    When Xiang Yang was about to leave, he suddenly found that the three blood mists of the three Shenren''s smashed body were floating in the same place and did not disperse. He immediately frowned.


    "Boom


    At this time, a thunderbolt broke out of the sky, and a thunder and lightning fell from the sky and split on three groups of blood fog.


    "Zizizi..."


    Thunder and lightning split on the blood fog, not only did not split the three groups of blood fog, but promoted the three groups of blood fog to fuse together, in which there were snakes swimming constantly, and a strong and evil breath was brewing in it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, many people understood that there must be something to happen. The three blood mists left by the three gods, which should have been destroyed, seemed to have undergone incredible changes.


    "Are they just a passage? Will they die in exchange for a more powerful presence or the arrival of the legendary demons? "


    Xiang Yang thought of the similar situation described in the ancient books from the gate of the misty sect. According to the legend, some ancient demons were sealed in unknown spaces, but they had great magical powers left behind. They might have sealed some people or some other means to return to the world when the time came.


    "Sky eye, open up!"


    Xiang Yang gave a cold drink and held the formula in his hands. When the sky eyes opened, the sky eye on his forehead shone with nine colors to the blood mist that had been fused together. It seemed that there was a black hole rotating inside.


    "Ah Bang... " Without waiting for Xiang Yang to examine carefully, an invisible force suddenly burst out, which made Xiang Yang suddenly feel like a heavy blow. He closed his eyes and flew backward.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    The sudden scene suddenly made people lose color. Seeing Xiang Yang suddenly scream and fly backward, Zhang lingshuang and Chen Mengqing react fastest. They fly up at the first time and rush towards Xiang Yang. Then, they are the congenital big round strong men of Xia state, such as Xiang Laozi and Xiao Feng. They all rush up nervously. Today''s Xiang Yang is the great treasure of Xia state Bei ah, if something happened in front of so many live cameras, it would be a big deal.


    At the back, Tianjiao of the Taoist school all flew up one by one, looking at the blood fog that was merging. However, the blood mist gradually became smaller and did not change much.


    Among these people, Zhang lingshuang is undoubtedly the most proud woman in the cultivation. However, her speed is not the fastest. Chen Mengqing has a round of blue full moon flashing by, and almost instantly appears beside Xiang Yang, embracing Xiang Yang who flies backward.


    "Ah..."


    However, when Chen Mengqing hugged Xiang Yang, a powerful invisible force came from Xiang Yang, and instantly she was not prepared to fly out.


    "What power is this?" Chen Mengqing''s face changed greatly, and he still rushed to Xiangyang, ignoring his hands which were shocked to blood.


    "Whoosh..."


    However, this time, there was a man faster than Chen Mengqing, and a middle-aged man appeared beside Xiang Yang out of thin air. It was Xiang Yang''s elder martial brother, Feiyang Jushi.


    With a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang''s flying body stopped. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang with a frown and whispered to himself, "what a strong and evil force. However, how strong is it after such a long time and space?"


    At the same time, he opened it with his right hand, and saw a group of noble and upright Qi suddenly burst out, covering Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "Zizi..."


    Feiyang is a master of high-level cultivation. He can be called the strongest person in both the Taoist and secular worlds. He immediately drives away Xiang Yang''s strength.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes. There was a scar on his forehead and sky eye. There was blood and tears in his eyes. It looked very miserable. However, he wiped off the blood and quickly passed on the voice to Feiyang Ju Shi, "I suspect there are ancient demons who want to return to this world through the three old ghosts."


    "No problem. It''s just a trial. I can''t come back yet."


    Feiyang said softly, pointing to the other side, he saw that the blood mist had completely disappeared without a trace, "look, that passage has disappeared, it''s OK.""Yes."


    Xiang Yang knew that the strength just now was too strong for him to fight against. In the face of such a powerful existence, even if he was worried, it was useless. So he quickly stood up in the air, clasped his fist at Feiyang, saying, "thank you for your help."


    Since you don''t want to let others know about his relationship with Feiyang, you have to do a whole set of plays, otherwise it will only make people suspect.


    "You''re welcome."


    Feiyang Ju Shi also cooperated very well. With a smile and a wave of his hand, a storage ring flew directly to Xiang Yang. "You''ve done very well. This is a reward given to you by the hidden gate. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to the hidden gate to find me."


    At the same time, he voiced to Xiang Yang, "you don''t want to let others know our relationship, even if you don''t want to let others know, but it can''t make people feel that you have no support at all. With my words, at least some people can be suppressed."


    "Well, elder martial brother is considerate."


    Xiang Yang was very relaxed when he passed the message to Feiyang, but on the surface, he bowed respectfully, "thank you, master."


    "Practice hard and come to me when you are free." Feiyang, a Buddhist monk, patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder with encouragement in his eyes, and then disappeared in his place.


    "Xiang Yang, are you ok?" At this time, Chen Mengqing and Zhang lingshuang had a chance to come to Xiang Yang''s side, and they looked at him nervously at the same time.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little problem."


    Xiang Yang was smiling faintly, looking at Zhang lingshuang, who was also nervous. He joked, "Zhang Xiaoniu, why are you so worried about me?"


    "I I... "


    Zhang lingshuang thought that Xiang Yang had found her own heart. Her heart beat faster, her face blushed, and she nodded her head.


    "I''m shy. I said you are really worried about me. Since I have promised to pass on the magic power of exchange to you, I won''t break my promise, and I won''t be destroyed so soon. What are you worried about?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You Xiang Yang, you asshole


    Zhang lingshuang is shy and at a loss. She didn''t expect Xiang Yang to say this. Her face was blue and her eyes were red. She roared at Xiang Yang. She turned into a sword light and rushed into the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Well What''s the matter? This chick is really. I told her what she thought in her heart. She was angry Xiang Yang didn''t realize how much harm his words had caused to Zhang lingshuang''s heart. He stared at Zhang lingshuang, who turned into a sword light and rushed into the sky.


    "Xiaoqing''er, what''s wrong with that woman? It''s not the days of every month, right? Otherwise, how could it change so quickly Xiang Yang turned to ask Chen Mengqing.


    "Go and go..." Chen Mengqing looks at Xiang Yang with tears and laughter. She really doubts whether Xiang Yang is really ignorant or not. Looking at Zhang lingshuang''s appearance, it is obvious that she likes Xiang Yang. After being misunderstood by Xiang Yang, she leaves in anger. What is it like? Those days of each month come. Again, Zhang lingshuang, as a master of congenital perfection, has no worries of ordinary women?


    Then, Chen Mengqing''s anger rose again. Xiang Yang even provoked a woman. It was too much. She glared at Xiang Yang and said, "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    "I''m wronged. Zhang Xiaoniu is a little princess of the Heavenly Master of Taoism. She and I are not familiar with her at all. It''s just because we made a deal with her and owed her a skill. You don''t know about it." Xiang Yang quickly yelled injustice, patted his chest and raised his hands, swearing that he had nothing to do with Zhang lingshuang.


    "I''m just asking. What are you in a hurry to prove? Unless you really have a ghost in your heart. " Chen Mengqing said with a glance.


    "I really have nothing to do with her." Xiang Yang was wronged. If it was yunyun and YUEWU, he would have a ghost in his heart, but he had nothing to do with Zhang lingshuang.


    "It seems that it''s time to find a time to teach Zhang lingshuang the simplified version of" close to the horizon "skill. She is obsessed with her all day long." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. Although he didn''t do anything on the surface during this period of time, he had been using it to deduce the simplified version of the skill of "close to the earth". The magic power he named "shrinking the earth into an inch" was to exchange it with Zhang lingshuang.


    Originally, Xiang Yang didn''t get in touch with the art of imperial sword. He was too eager for it, so he agreed to exchange Zhang lingshuang with the method of "shrinking the ground into an inch". Now that he has become an elder of the misty sect, he knows a lot about some popular skills in Taoism. He thinks that his practice at that time was really a big loss.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time. He had been working on a simplified version of the method of "shrinking the ground into an inch" and intended to give it to Zhang lingshuang.


    Of course, although the simplified version of "shrinking the ground into an inch" is simplified, it is only because there is no potential for further development. In other words, the simplified version of the skills he modified is only suitable for Zhang lingshuang''s congenital perfection. If she breaks through her accomplishments, this skill will become chicken ribs.


    "I''m so smart."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that the so-called "Dharma does not spread to six ears". A magic secret method is the basis for the development of a force. No one can pass it lightly. Xiang Yang does not deceive Zhang lingshuang. Zhang lingshuang does not know how powerful Xiang Yang''s "close to the earth" skill is. This is not a violation of the agreement.


    When Xiang Yang is proud of himself, Chen Mengqing looks at Xiang Yang with a proud smile on his face. He feels more and more that Xiang Yang is abnormal and thinks that Xiang Yang must have an impure relationship with Zhang lingshuang.


    At this time, a group of senior Xia martial arts elders came to the scene with warm smiles on their faces.


    "Ha ha Good boy, good, good, good. "


    "Well, I''m worthy of being my grandson. The three gods of the island kingdom just blew up with one blow. Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These old men looked at Xiang Yang one by one, and their eyes were shining. It was like a big man looking at a naked beauty. Xiang Yang felt goose bumps all over.


    "Xiang Xiaoyou is married. I have a granddaughter who is eighteen years old. Do you want to bring it to you?" An old man with a short stature and only about 1.12 meters asked Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "I already have many wives." After shaking his granddaughter''s head, he can also imagine his granddaughter''s height.


    "Many wives? That''s better. I''ll bring my granddaughter to you as a concubine. " Another elder said.


    "No, no No more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough, gentlemen, what, I''m still hurt. Let''s talk about it later, and we''ll talk about it later." At the beginning, Xiang Yang was able to talk with them calmly, but when the older people wanted to push their female offspring to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was scared and quickly found an excuse to get out.


    "Yes, please don''t disturb Xiang Xiaoyou. Xiang Xiaoyou has just finished a decisive battle between life and death and needs a good rest."


    After the first World War, all the old people on the scene understood that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments were far ahead of them. They even doubted whether Xiang Yang had broken through to become a cultivator in the golden elixir period. They also wondered whether Xiang Yang could pass on some experience to them. Although they knew that Xiang Yang was looking for an excuse to shirk and felt sorry, they did not dare to offend Xiang Yang Busy with a smile."Granddad, the grandson is leaving first." Xiang Yang saluted Mr. Xiang.


    "Go ahead. Remember to go back to Xiang''s when you are free." Mr. Xiang nodded with a smile. He was very satisfied with the grandson. Not only did Xiang Yang win honor for the Xiang family, but also because of the goodwill of the hermit, he was very excited. Although the Xiang family has a strong strength, who would not like to have more powerful allies.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing the group of Tianjiao people coming to the Taoist temple, Xiang Yang quickly put his arm around Chen Mengqing and used the method of "close to the horizon". He stepped out step by step and instantly appeared beside Lu Xinran and other women.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly, or we''ll be in trouble later." Xiang Yang had no time to reminisce with some girls, so he had to leave with them.


    "Master!"


    However, as soon as he was about to leave, Sanba''s surprise roar came. Sanba was just ready and stood not far away. As soon as they saw Xiang Yang and others, how could they let go of it? They rushed over after a roar.


    "Here it is."


    "Here''s the hero. Come on..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Sanba''s excited roar was too loud. Immediately, countless people found that Xiang Yang was here. Countless people rushed over with surprise, especially those reporters who rushed to carry the camera.


    Not only that, in the middle of the sky, when Tianjiao, who had been about to fly to Xiangyang''s position, saw Xiang Yang disappear suddenly. They were all stunned, and their eyes twinkled with light. Then they found Xiang Yang appeared on the beach, and they rushed over one by one.


    "Let''s go." Xiang Yang didn''t have a chance to meet them. With a wave of nine colors, he rolled up all the women, including the silver wolf king, and disappeared instantly.


    "Ah The master left. "


    Sanba was so happy that he rushed to Xiang Yang, but he found that Xiang Yang had left and stopped suddenly.


    "We roared, did we bring trouble to the master?" Then, the three looked at the people on the beach who almost rushed towards Xiangyang crazily. All of a sudden, they felt guilty.


    "Well, it''s hard to see master again. I miss it so much. I don''t know when I can see you next time." Then, Sanba remembered that Xiang Yang had not even looked at them. They were very sad.


    "Tomorrow at six o''clock, I''ll be in Tianhai one." Just when the three bullies lost their hearts, a faint voice appeared in their minds.


    "It''s the master."


    "Master wants to see us."


    "Hush, keep it down."


    When they heard the sound in their heads, they were immediately overjoyed. Then they took a look at the people around them and quickly closed their mouths. Like thieves, they slipped out of the forbidden area of the beach.


    ¡­¡­ "There is something strange about that guy''s cultivation."


    Xiang Yang went directly, but the way he left was to make this group of heaven''s favored men in the Taoist school very difficult to understand.


    "It''s like the blink that only the strong ones in the infancy period can display." A woman in a fire red dress said, she is the holy daughter of medicine God Valley, named fire neon clothes.


    "No, it''s not like blinking. It''s very much like a magic power in legend." Jian Chen shook his head. It was not the first time that he saw Xiang Yang leave in this way. He had been thinking of asking Xiang Yang about the ten thousand sword rhyme and ignored this question. Now he thought about it, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "What magic?"


    The rest of them all showed a puzzled look, and song Qingfeng was relieved and muttered, "it must be. No wonder that guy is so fast. He must know the magic power of" shrinking into an inch "in the legend


    He felt that after Xiang Yang understood the legendary method of "shrinking the ground into an inch", it was normal for him to knock on such a big bag quietly, and he was not so shameful.


    "Yes, it''s shrinking to an inch."


    Hearing song Qingfeng say so, everyone remembers that there is such a magic power in the legend.


    "But it has been lost." A group of people suddenly fell into confusion.


    "Since there is a legend, it is possible that he can display it." Jianchen whispered, thinking that Xiang Yang must have got the secret script left by the old ancestor who founded the Tianjian sect. Otherwise, why could he understand the ten thousand sword formula and the lost magic power in the legend?


    "It''s just that guy has run away again. It''s disgusting."


    A group of people sighed helplessly. They wanted to know Xiang Yang. On the one hand, they wanted to know what secret he had. On the other hand, they wanted to challenge Xiang Yang.


    Although they have seen that Xiang Yang''s strength is extraordinary, they will not think that they are inferior to Xiang Yang until they really decide who wins and who loses with Xiang Yang.


    "He runs fast, or I''ll give him a good beating." Song Qingfeng said fiercely, touching the "towering head corner" on his head which had not yet been detumed. He was suddenly depressed. He did not know what method Xiang Yang had used. The place on his head could not be detumed."If he doesn''t leave so soon, you may not be a one-man, but a double character." The little fat man who had been laughing at Song Qingfeng said with a laugh.


    "Bai Yunfei, are you looking for a fight?" Song Qingfeng was ridiculed by the little fat man one after another. He held a belly fire in his heart and glared at the little fat man with anger on his face.


    The little fat man, named Bai Yunfei, is the saint of the weapon refining School of Taoism. Although he usually smiles and is kind-hearted, he immediately stares at the invitation of song Qingfeng''s challenge. "Come on, fight. Don''t say your white master bullies you. I don''t use the most powerful magic weapon, but use the worst grade of all my treasures to deal with you."


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei directly rolled up his sleeve. His hand shook, and a hammer appeared in his hand. The hammer became bigger than a man''s head in an instant. He held a huge hammer in one hand in his back hand, which looked like a bit commanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Hit it."


    If song Qingfeng had a little sense, he would never choose to fight with a little fat man. Because the disciples of the weapon refining school were good at refining weapons, he didn''t have many other things on him, and his cultivation might not be high. However, there were many magic weapons, especially the little fat Bai Yunfei. He was known as "Taoist priest of many treasures".


    Although Bai Yunfei is a little fat man, his accomplishments are also congenitally perfect, but they can''t be regarded as outstanding. If you don''t use magic weapons, I''m afraid none of them can be beaten by him. However, if you use magic weapons, even sword dust will have to think twice before deciding whether to fight with him.


    "Boom


    The two men are very straightforward. They fight as soon as they say so. They rush directly above the sea and begin to fight. Song Qingfeng holds a magic sword in his hand. The sword spirit is awe inspiring. It is like a wisp of fresh wind. They attack all kinds of places. They are graceful and graceful. Their eyes are shining.


    The little fat man is not the same. He has a dirty smile on his face. He holds the big hammer in his right hand, and in a flash in his left hand, a shield appears. The shield becomes bigger and bigger, nearly as tall as he is. He keeps him firmly.


    When song Qingfeng attacked the past, the little fat man was very shameless and blocked it with the shield, and then from time to time he smashed it with his big hammer.


    "Bang..."


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yunfei is like a turtle, hiding in the shell from time to time, as soon as he finds an opportunity, he will attack immediately, fast and unexpectedly.


    Song Qingfeng''s all pervasive attack is of no use to Bai Yunfei. On the contrary, Bai Yunfei''s hammer does not know what kind of effect is attached to it. Every time it is smashed out, it immediately enlarges infinitely, as if it turns into a hill. Every time song Qingfeng almost evades being hit, and he is scared to avoid it.


    "Hateful, white cloud flies, take me a sword, clear wind cuts."


    When song Qingfeng dodged away, he found that he had dodged in front of the little fat man Bai Yunfei. He felt very ashamed. After a roar, he used the technique of imperial sword to show his unique skills.


    With his hands pinching the Dharma formula in his hands, he displayed his sword skills. His sword flew up in the air and turned into a breeze. The breeze swept by, and with the force of wind, he cut down toward the white clouds.


    "Bang..."


    With a sword, the little fat man Bai Yunfei resisted directly with his shield, without any suspense. Then he showed his head and said with a smile, "look at your white master''s big mallet."


    "Boom


    At the same time, the sledgehammer directly hit the past, the speed is rapid, and continuous amplification, like a hill general toward the song Qingfeng.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Song Qingfeng quickly dodges, but the black hammer is constantly chasing song Qingfeng. Song Qingfeng is not willing to be chased and beaten, and uses his sword fighting skills to attack Bai Yunfei. Therefore, the two of you are very happy to fight, but the thunder and rain is small, even the corner of each other''s clothes is not wiped, and no one is injured.


    "Song Qingfeng has nothing to do but fight with Bai Yunfei. Isn''t he looking for abuse?" The Tianjiao people of the Taoist school all shook their heads and grinned bitterly. If the attack power of sword dust was the highest among all the people present, the most difficult thing was Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang of Yaoshen valley.


    Bai Yunfei is because he has so many treasures. When he is refining magic weapons, he likes to add some special effects. Every time he starts to make people unable to defend himself, the Huo nishang of yaoshengu is because she knows how to make pills. She has various kinds of elixirs on her body, not only healing elixir, but also various kinds of elixirs that can kill people. Even the golden elixir and the yuan infantile period are highly skilled Friars should be careful when they meet the poisons specially refined like her.


    "Look, there''s another competition."


    "My God, it''s not a contest, it''s a fairy. Look at that hammer. It''s so big."


    "Come on, record it, and go live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The duel between the two immediately attracted the attention of those who had not left, especially before the live broadcast was turned off. So, countless ordinary people all over the world just watched Xiang Yang kill the three little devils in the island country, and then they saw such a shocking live broadcast, just like the fight between gods and immortals.


    "What are they doing? It''s another showdown? "


    "My God, this duel is like the legendary immortal fighting method, even the magic weapon has been brought out."


    "Woo Hoo Are they warriors or immortals? It turns out that there are so many powerful people hiding around us. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of the live screen, countless people saw the duel between Song Qingfeng and Bai Yunfei, and they were all shocked again. Although this match was not as wonderful and fierce as Xiang Yang and the three gods before, they took out magic weapons, and the fight between magic weapons was more interesting. This made people in Xia state associate with the legendary fighting skills of immortals, just like seeing gods, one by one They were shocked."My God, I just saw a world shaking duel. Now there is another one. Is Xia going against the sky?"


    "These two people seem to be from Xia? Are they showing off their force to us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In their opinion, the Xia state just killed the three gods in the island myth with a young man, and even let two younger generations perform fighting skills. This is obviously showing off to the whole world.


    "Come on, go and ask Superman to see if he can compete with these people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even some people in power in some countries went to their country''s superpowers to find out whether the superpowers in their own countries also have such powerful capabilities.


    ¡­¡­ Regardless of how people around the world react to song Qingfeng and Bai Yunfei, they fought for a long time over the East China Sea. Song Qingfeng can''t help the little fat Bai Yunfei. Although Bai Yunfei''s magic weapon is strange, he doesn''t really kill him. If he doesn''t continue to take out other magic weapons, he won''t do any harm to song Qingfeng.


    "Well, stop fighting."


    The two of them fought for a long time. Bai Yunfei laughed strangely, and the angry song Qingfeng kept roaring. However, Bai Yunfei could not do anything about it. Finally, Jianchen and Tianjiao flew up and stopped them.


    "Well, let you go first."


    Song Qingfeng snorted coldly and put away his sword. He was very depressed. He was bullied by Xiang Yang, a secular boy. After all, he had the legendary magic power of "shrinking the ground into an inch". He could not compare with the other party in terms of speed. In terms of speed, song Qingfeng was defeated.


    But Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, is so arrogant in front of him. Although song Qingfeng is angry and depressed in his heart, he has no way. He knows that unless he is willing to fight with Bai Yunfei, otherwise, he doesn''t know how to use the unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box, and he can''t do anything with ordinary skills.


    "Who wants you to let it go? Come on, I''ll lose a magic weapon every time I move next. I''ll see how long you can hold on to it." Bai Yunfei, a little fat man with a satisfied look on his face, is known as "Duobao Taoist". There are not many magic weapons in other things. Even if he just smashes them with magic weapons, he is confident that he can kill song Qingfeng.


    "Well, it''s all from our own family. It''s just itchy to play. If it''s really a duel, it''s still unknown who will win or who will lose." Jian Chen has a boss style among these people. He said in a deep voice, "many sects of our Taoism are one. What''s more, this time I''m out of the mountain is to fight for the chance brought about by the change of heaven and earth. Remember not to make the enemy of life and death look like it."


    "Forget it. It''s not fun. I won''t play with you."


    "Hum..."


    With the mediation of sword dust, even if they have a big anger, they have to die. Think of what Jian Chen said is not wrong. There is no real life and death struggle between the many Tianjiao of Taoism. If it is really against each other, it is still an unknown who will win and who will lose, and they will just take a breath.


    "You are really old. You are still like children. Young people should cultivate their health and character. Better character is the key." The fire neon dress of medicine God Valley says with a smile.


    When a group of people heard the words of the fire, they were all red and white eyed and almost laughed.


    She is very beautiful, but it is full of wild charm, like a mother leopard, which makes people can''t help giving birth to a shock.


    However, none of the men present dare to do anything about Huo nishang, even to pursue it. Because Huo nishang has a hot personality and starts to fight when there is a disagreement. It is a famous thorn rose. Once, some people in Taoism wanted to go to yaoshengu to ask for relatives. Before they arrived in yaoshengu, they were poisoned by Huo nishang and almost died.


    Some people openly said that they wanted to pursue fire clothes. As a result, they were chased to the door by the fire nishang, and directly prescribed medicine to abolish him There are many things like this happened to Huo nishang. However, she taught Bai Yunfei and song Qingfeng a lesson about their bad temper. All of them felt strange at once, but they didn''t dare to say it. She was afraid that she might upset the hot beauty, and it would be bad luck.


    "He was the one who provoked me first." Song Qingfeng said stuffy and glared at the white cloud.


    "Everyone knows that I am the most honest person. Is it my fault to like to tell the truth?" The face of Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, showed a look of grievance. Inside, he was smiling and blooming. His eyes were always looking at the "lofty and unique character" behind the head of song Qingfeng. The meaning of ridicule was very obvious.


    "You..." Song Qingfeng was furious when he saw him. But when he saw the little fat man pretending to be aggrieved, he was helpless. He knew that if he started now, everyone would feel that he had done it on purpose first. Suddenly, he had no place to vent his anger.


    "It''s all due to that guy. I don''t know what means he used to make such a big bag out of the back of my head, and it can''t be eliminated."As soon as song Qingfeng thought of Xiang Yang, he had no place to vent his anger, especially the big bag on his head and a high pillar. He didn''t know why. No matter how he used his own real yuan to eliminate it, he could not reduce the swelling of the big bag. Thinking that he didn''t know what to do with the "lofty monologue", song Qingfeng thought more and more, and then he roared Voice, "no, I can''t stand it. I''m going to take revenge on that guy. He''s not a Taoist. If you stop me, I''ll end up with him."


    At the same time, the sword appeared at his feet, he directly used the imperial sword to fly up into the sky and instantly left.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Jianchen and other Tianjiao gave a helpless smile. They could use their own people not to fight against their own people to stop song Qingfeng from fighting with the little fat man. However, facing the resentment of song Qingfeng towards Xiang Yang, they could not easily adjust. After all, the "lone horn" admired by song Qingfeng in the back of his head was still so "lofty". If song Qingfeng was not allowed to vent his anger If so, I don''t know if he''ll be suffocating.


    Several people sighed and chased after the song Qingfeng. Some of them used the means of flying with swords, some of them were flying in the air, while the little fat man Bai Yunfei was flying with magic weapons.


    All the people left. No, Luo Yuqing, the ethereal saint, did not go with them. She frowned slightly and whispered, "that guy is really weird. It seems that he should go back and ask the master."


    Luo Yuqing is not familiar with Xiang Yang, but the relationship between her and Xiang Yang, as Xiang Yang said, is the same family.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s means, Luo Yuqing was shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength. She was more curious about the origin of Xiang Yang''s identity. She knew that since her master made an exception to accept Xiang Yang as the guest elder of the misty clan, she must know everything about Xiang Yang.


    If she wants to solve her puzzles, she can only go back to the misty sect to find her master. Therefore, after her voice of self talk falls down, accompanied by a faint sound of sword chanting and the sound of dragon singing, xuanbing sword turns into xuanbing Jianlong and flies with her to Kunlun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    The battle of the East China Sea officially ended. However, for the people of Xia state, the shock brought by this war is incomparable.


    Since then, for the people of Xia state, the martial arts dream is no longer just a dream, but can be realized. The legend of immortals is no longer a legend, but a real existence.


    All these overturn the legend, reproduce the myth, and let people see the real existence of the world.


    Almost on the same day, the official announced that a martial arts school would be held soon, which was divided into different age groups, men, women, old and young, who could become students of the school and study in the school as long as their qualifications were met.


    It''s a fantastic thing to promote martial arts and practice martial arts among the whole people. Many young people are very excited. However, some old people fall into deep thinking. If martial arts are really promoted, can the world be as peaceful as it is now? Is there anyone who would kill each other directly because of a disagreement?


    Many of them have raised such questions, and many of them are well-known scholars and experts in China. After their speeches came out, the people of the whole country immediately fell into deep thought. Yes, if the whole people really practice martial arts, everyone has martial arts skills, and everyone is very good. At that time, if there is any dispute, quarrels will not be as fast as solving problems with fists A lot of people will do it directly.


    Where there are people, there will be struggles. This is an unchangeable theorem. If everyone has a strong strength, it would have been just a small dispute, which might be expanded into a killing.


    This is exactly what happened in the ancient Wulin. If you don''t agree with each other, you will be happy in the lake. It seems natural and unrestrained. But if you are wandering in the lake, there is no reason why you don''t get stabbed. When you are wandering in the lake, life and death depend on your life and death. If it hadn''t been for the decline of the Wulin in the later years, the state machine had forced to set rules to forbid people from appearing in front of people. I''m afraid the world would not be so peaceful.


    In the past, the Wulin was not big, and the number of people in each sect was limited by the government, which could be controlled. However, after all the people practised martial arts, the whole world was dominated by the Wulin. If there were too many people, it would be difficult to control it many times.


    For this kind of question, the official directly issued a decree. However, anyone who practices martial arts must enter his / her identity information directly in the official department, and report to special departments regularly to report the situation in recent years. If someone commits a crime and fails to pass the examination, there will be extremely severe punishment.


    There are also a series of other decrees, all aimed at how to stabilize social security and promote national martial arts practice. Although we don''t know how it will really be implemented in the future, it has already reflected the full preparation of the government.


    In order to cope with this incident, we can say that we are fully prepared to solve all the questions, so that this reform can be passed smoothly. Even if there are some small incidents, they can be solved easily under the suppression of the military. It can be predicted that a new era of coexistence of science and technology and martial arts is coming, when all kinds of flowers compete for glory and the strong are everywhere Go, is the real rise of Xia state, the restoration of the ancient period of immortals, the arrival of the era of the universe. However, all this is just the beginning. Naturally, it takes time to develop slowly. However, a good start has been made. Future prosperity is no longer a dream, is it?


    ¡­¡­ Xiang Yang didn''t know about the changes in the outside world, and he didn''t want to know too much about it. He took his daughters home directly. This time, he chose the top floor of Ye Jingyi''s blood rose organization rose building. Because the space here is large enough, the whole floor can be said to be ye Jingyi''s home, with thousands of square meters, which can be accommodated by even many people.


    "Wow, sister Jingyi is the underground queen of Tianhai city. Before that, I wanted to find a chance to meet you for a while. I didn''t expect that your room was a pink series, which was not in line with the rumor of cold-blooded and merciless night roses." When she saw Ye Jingyi''s room, Chen Mengqing laughed, laughing at the thief.


    During this period of time, Chen Mengqing, Lu Xinran, Qin LAN and ye Jingyi went to the tropical islands abroad for a holiday. They had already known each other like sisters.


    Even though Chen Mengqing is still the leader of the Tianhai City Criminal Police Brigade, ye Jingyi is still the leader of the blood rose organization and the Tianhai City underworld queen. Although their identities are opposite on the surface, they are as close as sisters at the moment, all because of Xiang Yang.


    "Sisters, we all have a good rest. I''m going to cook." When she came to Ye Jingyi''s home, it was obvious that ye Jingyi became the host. She began to ask several women to rest. She put on her apron and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    "Sister Jingyi, wait for me. I''ll help you." Lu Xinran said with a smile.


    "I''m coming, too." Qin Lan also followed.


    "There''s me, and I, I''m an excellent cook. How can I be without me?" Chen Mengqing is also like a little girl jumping up, it is hard to imagine that these four are called women in various fields. Emperor, goddess and police. Flowers At the moment, the beautiful woman turned into a beautiful little cook who was busy in the kitchen.


    "It''s strange why they haven''t seen each other for some time. The four of them have become so good?" Xiang Yang felt his chin and thought."Did I miss something?"


    For a long time, Xiang Yang was afraid that the women would know each other, so he was careful not to show any difference in front of them every time. He was afraid that he would hurt several women''s hearts. However, now these four most difficult to deal with even sister match, just want to live in harmony and share their own appearance, Xiang Yang always felt that this happiness came a little too fast.


    "But it''s a very good result." After thinking about it, although Xiang Yang didn''t understand why the four girls became so good, he simply stopped thinking about it. Anyway, it was just a very good thing for him. It was just a blessing from heaven.


    "Wives, can I help you?" Xiang Yang cried with a smile.


    "Go and play by yourself. I''ll call you when it''s ready." From the kitchen came Lu Xinran''s laughing voice.


    "Oh, sister Jingyi, you are so skillful at cutting vegetables. I didn''t dare to be so quick before."


    "You see, I''m also very good, Dong Dong Dong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the voices of several girls laughing inside, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing. Among the four girls, even ye Jingyi and Lu Xinran, who have the lowest accomplishments, have already broken through the congenital realm. Chen Mengqing is also an expert at the level of congenital dayuanman. They even envy each other for their cutting skills "Life is like this, what can I ask for? Ha ha."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and walked to the balcony with his hands on his back. He saw that the silver wolf king was looking at the sky with melancholy eyes. He immediately became curious and sat down and patted the silver wolf king''s head. "Little guy, how can you be so sad? You can''t be your little one. Mother. Is the wolf abandoned? "


    "Woo Hoo..." The silver wolf king looked at Xiang Yang bitterly. He was depressed. He wanted to tell Xiang Yang that he had hit him, but because he was unable to speak, he only glanced at Xiang Yang with more bitter eyes, and then continued to look up at the sky.


    "You guy, just, I''ll reward you with a piece of inferior spirit stone for the sake of following Jingyi elder sister''s side during this period of time." Xiang Yang laughs and takes out a piece of inferior spirit stone from the storage ring.


    "Woo Hoo..." After seeing the lower spirit stone, the silver wolf king opened his eyes excitedly. He took the lower spirit stone from Xiang Yang''s hand, and then swallowed it directly. He also swallowed his saliva. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, he was eager for some more pieces.


    "Damn it, you even swallow the second grade spirit stone. You think it''s delicious food. Don''t eat indigestion." Xiang Yang glared at the silver wolf king.


    Although the spirit stone was produced by the condensation of the spirit of heaven and earth, it was also a stone at least. The wolf ate a stone directly and wanted to eat it very much. There was no one there.


    "Woo Hoo..." The silver wolf king took the initiative to put his head close to Xiang Yang and rubbed it gently on Xiang Yang''s body, showing a flattering look.


    "Yes, no more. I''ll give you more later." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, but he would never give it to the silver wolf king. You know, there are not a few pieces of spirit stone on his body, or misty Zong used to open the transmission array for himself.


    "Eh, elder martial brother seems to have given me a storage ring. I don''t know what''s in it." Xiang Yang suddenly thought of the storage ring that Feiyang had given him. He said that he would be paid for it. When he thought that he would get five middle grade spirit stones, he would be 500 inferior spirit stones. Xiang Yang was so excited that he quickly took out the storage ring. After the light and easy to hold refining and chemical company recognized the owner, his divine sense penetrated into it, and his eyes widened.


    "This This is Damn it


    Xiang Yang exclaimed. At this moment, he had seen countless big scenes and felt that his heart beat faster, so he was not scared to death.


    "This is a small pile of medium grade spirit stones. No, this is not a small pile. It''s just a hill. Besides, the aura on this pile of spirit stones is more pure and rich than that of the middle grade spirit stones. I don''t know how many times. This should be the top-grade spirit stones. There are at least thousands of them in this pile. Are these some of the best spirit stones?"


    The storage ring is extremely wide, as big as ten football fields. Inside, there is a small area full of things. There are a lot of middle grade spirit stones and top grade spirit stones, standing like a hill. There are also some of the legendary best spirit stones, which are emitting the magic light of glass.


    Xiang Yang was very shocked by these high-quality spirit stones and high-quality spirit stones. But when he saw the best spirit stones, he was really scared. In the ancient books of the misty sect, there were some high-grade, middle-class and low-grade spirit stones. Although there were few Taoist schools, they were very common in the cultivation world, because of the vast universe and even some planets were whole All the planets are made of spirit stones. Some large gates are directly excavated from the whole spirit stone for their own use. Therefore, the more large the gate is, the richer the power will be.


    The best spirit stone, even in the cultivation world, is extremely rare. Even if the whole spirit stone planet is hollowed out, it may not be possible to find a few of the best spirit stone. In the cultivation world, the best spirit stone is truly priceless.


    "How generous." Xiang Yang sighs that although there is nothing else in the storage ring, he believes that even if he is in the Taoist school, he belongs to the rich side."Come on, your master is happy today and will reward you with a piece of high-quality spirit stone." In a relaxed mood, Xiang Yang chuckled and threw a piece of high-quality spirit stone directly to the silver wolf king.


    "Woo..." After seeing the silver wolf king, his eyes were shining and he swallowed the stone again.


    "Oh Call... "


    However, after swallowing it, it seems that it can''t bear to be mended. It sends out a cry of pain, and continuously emits colorful rays from all over the body. It is this piece of spirit stone in the five elements that the energy is emitted.


    "No way to absorb it?" Xiang Yang frowned and regretted it. He thought that it would be a waste to give this stone to the silver wolf king.


    Seeing that the silver wolf king was covered with colorful rays, all of which were aura. Xiang Yang wanted to absorb it. But when he thought that it was swallowed by the silver wolf king and then vomited out, he felt disgusted. It was like eating what the silver wolf king vomited, so he had to shake his head regretfully.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, a red light flashed by, and instantly appeared on the head of the silver wolf king. It turned out that it was the little red snake who had fallen into deep sleep before.


    A few days later, she did not see the little red snake. After waking up from her deep sleep, the little red snake was still the same as before, but her scales became more colorful and seemed to be more energetic. She coiled directly on the head of the silver wolf king and opened her mouth to inhale all the energy overflowing from the king of silver wolf.


    "Fortunately, there is no waste."


    Xiang Yang glanced at the little red snake and the silver wolf king. There was a little red snake to help absorb the energy of the medium grade spirit stone, which was not wasted.


    "Outside, I''m afraid the weather has changed." Xiang Yang whispered softly, standing on the balcony with his hands on his back, his eyes deep and distant.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, a figure of a beautiful woman in white appeared out of thin air and appeared in front of him without any notice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Mom, why are you here?" When Xiang Yang saw clearly the beauty in white, he immediately showed a happy smile and held each other directly.


    This is just like a fairy. The fairy in white is not the real mother of Xiangyang, chixueyun?


    After a long time without seeing his mother, Xiang Yang was surprised by his mother''s sudden arrival, but the surprise in his heart was that he held his mother tightly and refused to let go.


    Chixue Yun chuckled, holding Xiangyang and patting Xiang Yang''s younger generation, "son, your performance today is not bad. You haven''t lost your mother''s face."


    "Of course, not to see who I was born." Xiang Yang looked up at chixueyun with a smile. From childhood to adulthood, although he had little time with his mother, it did not affect his love for his mother.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. I can''t imagine that you have finally embarked on the road of practicing Qi. However, it''s good. Now the world is changing. You don''t get the golden elixir, but you become an ancient Qi practitioner. It will bring you a lot of convenience to be able to compete for the first opportunity in this great change." Red snow cloud softly smile, looking at her son, her heart full of emotion.


    Xiang Yang has been practicing with his master since childhood. As a mother, she has not seen her son for more than a month. If she can, she will not let her son suffer for cultivation since childhood, nor let him stay away from himself. However, Xiangyang is the son of chixueyun and one of the world''s The descendants of Wai chixue must be strong and fearless.


    If Xiang Yang knew what his mother was thinking, he would be shocked, because he never knew his mother''s origin or met his mother''s family.


    But even if it is chixueyun, no one knows, because she comes from outside the world, chixue clan!


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what his mother thought. He looked at his mother with wide eyes. He was scared by his mother''s words. "How do you know that I''m on the road of practicing Qi in ancient times?"


    Xiang Yang''s surprise was extraordinary. He embarked on the road of practicing Qi in ancient times, but no one told him. Even his elder martial brother Feiyang did not say it. It seems that even he did not have the appearance to see it. How could his mother see it all at once?


    "You are born of my mother. If I can''t see your mother, who can know?" With a smile, chixueyun patted Xiang Yang''s head, but his heart was filled with emotion. Originally, he thought that Xiang Yang would unite the golden elixir. Unexpectedly, he embarked on this most difficult road. Fortunately, the change of the world is coming. It may be a great opportunity for Xiang Yang to embark on the road of practicing Qi.


    "It seems reasonable, but I don''t think it''s right." Xiang Yang murmured, according to the truth, his mother should not be able to see it at a glance, unless she said that her accomplishments had reached a very high level, but if she said that her mother had really reached that level, how could she not know.


    "Little fellow, don''t think too much. Your mother, I come to you this time, but I have something to tell you." Red snow cloud put his arm around Xiang Yang''s shoulder and said to herself, "son, it''s not that your mother doesn''t tell you about those things, but that you are too weak now. Only when you are promoted to higher level, what you should know will naturally let you know."


    Whether the strength is strong or not will determine what one can know. Xiang Yang''s strength is the most outstanding in the secular world, but it is nothing to put in the Taoist school? Let alone in the boundless Xiuzhen world, it is like a leaf falling to the boundless sea, even a little ripple can''t be splashed.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a chat. Your daughter-in-law is cooking in it. We''ll have dinner and chat later." With a smile, Xiang Yang let go of his hands holding chixueyun and walked towards the inside with his arms around her small waist.


    Since his mother didn''t want to tell him why, he didn''t need to ask. He believed that his mother always had a reason to do things.


    Because he was far away from his parents when he was a child, he followed his master in practice. But in the process of practice, Xiang Yang didn''t get much help from his master. His master just guided him, and most of the rest was his own exploration. Therefore, he developed his independent personality and many things. Although Xiang Yang didn''t say anything on the surface, his heart was like a mirror. He knew that his mother didn''t tell him the reason. It must be that he didn''t do enough in his own cultivation. Only by practicing hard and strengthening himself can he be qualified to know everything and control everything.


    "Come and have a taste of qinger''s cooking You You Bang... "


    When the mother and son walked in with a smile, Lu Xinran just came out of the kitchen with a pot of vegetables. Suddenly, she saw Xiang Yang and a beautiful woman like a fairy walk in. She was shocked. By accident, the dish in her hand fell directly.


    "Definitely!" Seeing that dish of cooked dishes with complete color, flavor and flavor is poured down directly, a wisp of smile appears on chixueyun''s face. After a light drink, the dish is instantly fixed in mid air, just like having an invisible hand carrying the pot dish, directly sending the dish to the table."What''s the matter?"


    This makes the other three women in the kitchen rush out one after another. When they see the red snow cloud, they immediately take the same surprised look as Lu Xinran.


    "This is..."


    Several women''s faces with shock color, staring at the red snow cloud with Xiang Yang''s intimate embrace.


    Although chixueyun is Xiang Yang''s mother, her age can''t be seen at all. When she is so close to Xiang Yang, she looks like a couple.


    Obviously, several women misunderstood and mistakenly thought that Xiang Yang had brought a beautiful woman back, and that she was still an immortal who stood here and made any one of them feel ashamed.


    At this moment, even if several women are the elite Empresses of various industries, they don''t know how to speak at the moment. They just feel confused and just staring at Xiang Yang.


    "Why are you all out?" Xiang Yang looked at the girls with a smile. He didn''t let go of his mother''s hand. He opened his mouth and said, "let me introduce her to you. She is my mother-in-law, that is your mother-in-law."


    "What?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s introduction, all the women were shocked and showed an incredible color. This noble and elegant fairy with a wisp of Fairy Spirit turned out to be Xiang Yang''s own mother? Why does it look like Xiang Yang''s sister?


    "Call mom." Xiang Yang quickly gave several women a wink, several women suddenly wake up like a dream.


    "Mom Ye Jingyi is the oldest and most mature among the girls. She immediately responds and respectfully salutes chixueyun.


    "Good, good daughter-in-law, get up quickly." Chixue Yun laughs and goes to help Ye Jingyi up.


    "You three are not ready to call." She said in front of her.


    When the ugly daughter-in-law meets her mother-in-law, no matter who she is, the three girls are very confident in themselves, but at the moment of seeing the red snow cloud, they suddenly feel that the peerless face that they are proud of is not worth mentioning. Suddenly, they are scared and shy. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they salute chixueyun with blushing blush and "met their mother-in-law."


    "Well, get up quickly. They are my good daughter-in-law. Xiaoyangyang is very lucky." Red snow cloud is happy to smile, will three women up, carefully look at four women, and then put out his right hand, four bracelets crystal clear, emitting multicolored light Bracelet appeared in her palm, and then personally put it on her hand: "come, this is a gift from mother to you, let me help you take it, after you take it, you will be my daughter-in-law, no one can run away."


    "Thank you, mom." The four girls were suddenly extremely shy, gently stroking the bracelet on the wrist, with a shy eye, but very happy.


    "This This is the best spirit At this time, Chen Mengqing suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the bracelet on her wrist.


    "What is the best artifact?" The other three girls didn''t get the inheritance of Qingyue fairy like Chen Mengqing. They didn''t know what the best spirit tool was, and they all looked at Chen Mengqing.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was also shocked. He looked carefully at the bracelets on the four women''s hands, but he could not find out the differences. He felt depressed. Although he knew that there were three kinds of magic weapons in the Xiuzhen world, they were spiritual, precious and magical, but he did not know how to distinguish them.


    It''s no wonder that Xiang Yang came out of the secular world. Although his accomplishments were good, his master didn''t know where he had gone after he had given them to him. If Xiang Yang hadn''t gone to the Sutra Pavilion of the misty sect for a day, he would not have known what the true cultivator was. How could he distinguish the best spiritual objects.


    "You are Qing''er, worthy of being passed down by Qingyue fairy. Your horizon is much higher than xiaoyangyang." With a smile on her face, chixueyun''s words make Chen Mengqing and Xiang Yang show shock at the same time.


    "Mom, how do you know that qinger has been passed on by Qingyue fairy?" Xiang Yang''s eyes were wide. She didn''t tell her mother about it. She even knew that Chen Mengqing had been passed on by the Green Moon Fairy. This is unscientific.


    Chen Mengqing looks at the red snow cloud in surprise, and quietly uses the inheritance method to watch the red snow cloud, but finds that the red snow cloud is like a cloud, which makes her unable to see the situation clearly.


    "Qing''er, you should remember that when you walk in the cultivation world, you can''t easily use secret methods to detect other people''s accomplishments. If you meet some people with bad temper, it will be bad." Red snow cloud soft smile says.


    "I''m sorry, I I''m just curious. " Chen Mengqing quickly lowered his head.


    "Well, my mother and I don''t blame you for what you said to me. I just remind you." Chixue Yun chuckled, hugged Chen Mengqing and said, "I''ve been paying attention to the inheritance of Qingyue fairy. I wanted to leave it to my future daughter-in-law. I''ll know when you get it."


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing showed shock at the same time, especially Xiang Yang''s eyes widened, "Mom, you didn''t cheat us? How do you know where the Green Moon Fairy is inherited? What''s more, how do you know Qing''er will be your daughter-in-law? "Looking at his own mother, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that it was really weird. Is this still his mother? He was a goddess who could control everything. Xiang Yang even suspected that there was nothing in him that his mother didn''t know.


    "You were born to me. I don''t know where your business is?" Chixueyun chuckled and didn''t explain too much. Instead, she took Chen Mengqing in one hand and ye Jingyi in the other hand and walked toward the living room sofa. "Girls, let''s go and have a chat, and the things in the kitchen will be left to xiaoyangyang."


    "Ah..."


    "Am I your own son?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly widened his eyes. Is this his mother-in-law? You don''t want a son if you have a daughter-in-law? She took her daughter-in-law to chat and have a rest, while her son was going to do hard work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Not yet." Chixueyun is just a light urge. Although she hasn''t had much time with Xiang Yang since she was born, what happened to Xiang Yang is nothing she doesn''t know. She is very aware that her son has developed a good cooking skill independently since childhood, which is no less than any top chef.


    She had never had the chance to taste the food cooked by her own son before. Today, she finally had this opportunity. How could she let Xiang Yang go.


    "Oh, yes."


    Xiang Yang had to run to the kitchen to be busy. However, his eyes kept glancing at the four girls and chixueyun who were chatting on the sofa. However, he did not know what method chixueyun used. Even if Xiang Yang had already cultivated his mind, he could not detect the voice of their chatting in the living room.


    "It''s weird. How could my mother suddenly become so powerful?" Xiang Yang murmured, feeling that all this was incredible.


    "What''s more, it''s the best spirit weapon. Why don''t I have it?"


    Later, Xiang Yang thought of his mother''s gift to the four daughters of the best spirit, he immediately wanted to cry without tears, "even the lower class spirit is not given to me, I really doubt whether I was born."


    Although chixueyun didn''t directly answer whether the bracelet she gave to the four girls was the best spirit weapon, the conclusion is very obvious. It is the best spirit weapon in the legend.


    Xiang Yang was really greedy for the best spirit tool in the hands of the four girls. He was looking forward to his happy mother chatting in the living room. He was looking forward to thinking whether he would have a top-notch spirit tool later.


    This is the best spirit weapon. I''m afraid even the giants of Taoism don''t necessarily have them. If they can own a magic weapon of the highest spirit level, even if the master of yuanyingqi stands in front of him, Xiang Yang has the courage to challenge.


    This is the confidence brought about by the best spirit. For practitioners, with the best spirit, their strength will increase to a terrible degree. If they have the best spirit, it is normal for an expert to protect his life in front of the master in the yuan infant period.


    "I used to think that after I had broken through the realm of congenital perfection, my grandfather was similar to me in the Xiang family, but I didn''t know that there were a group of old people in the forbidden area in the back mountain. Now I think I''m rich with magic weapons such as tai''a sword. I didn''t expect that my mother could send out the best spirit tools. This world is really unreasonable... "


    After Xiang Yang had finished a meal and brought it to the dining table, he saw that his mother and the four girls had already chatted happily. The four girls were surrounded by their mother and were extremely intimate, just like her own daughter.


    "Let''s go and eat first."


    After chixueyun and his four daughters come to dinner, Xiang Yang finds that although they are still talking and laughing with him, they still have a wisp in their eyes. He is puzzled and looks at chixueyun. The latter chuckles and says, "eat first. After dinner, you can bring the little girl of Gongsun''s family. I have something to tell you."


    "Ah Who? "


    Xiang Yang looks at chixueyun with wide eyes and doubts whether he has heard the wrong thing. Gongsun Mingyue, the girl, seems to have nothing to do with her. Since the last blind date, they have not finished. Xiang Yang runs around because he doesn''t stay in Tianhai city. He doesn''t know what happened to Gongsun Mingyue later. If it wasn''t for chixueyun, he would have been almost there I forget Gongsun Mingyue.


    "Gongsun Mingyue is one of your future wives." Red snow cloud is very calm, said to Lu Xinran a few women were sandwiched dishes, her action is very elegant, every move seems to be natural.


    "What are you looking for? I don''t know her very well Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. He didn''t understand what his mother was trying to do with Gongsun Mingyue.


    Although there seems to be some blood relationship between him and Gongsun Mingyue, Xiang Yang doesn''t want to be able to become strong by the so-called blood. If he doesn''t have his own cultivation, what''s the use of strength even if he is strong?


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the four girls, but found that there was no dissatisfaction on their faces. It seemed that he had known about the matter for a long time. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "is this strange?"


    It seemed that his mother and the four girls had agreed on something, but they kept it from themselves for a while. Everyone knew that only he was kept in the bones. This feeling made Xiang Yang feel very uncomfortable.


    "Her blood power can activate your blood power, which will have a good development for you in the future. This is what your master decided before he left." Red snow cloud light said.


    Chixue Yun has no choice but to understand why her son, a prodigal son, has so many women around her, and why she only repels Gongsun Mingyue, who is destined to hit him.


    "What?" Xiang Yang''s eyes were round and his breath was short. It was arranged by his master. How could this be possible? What''s more, my mother seems to be familiar with her master.


    "Master, when did he decide this matter? Besides, why didn''t he tell me? " Xiang Yang asked in a hurry."He said it not long after you were born, but you didn''t know anything at that time." Red snow cloud light said, "hurry up to eat, should let you know later will naturally tell you, now is not the time you know."


    "It''s a mess, it''s a mess..."


    Xiang Yang was puzzled and felt that the whole person was not good.


    ¡­¡­ "Girl Gongsun is in Gongsun''s family now. I''ve made an agreement with the ancestor of Gongsun''s family. Go and bring her here." Feeling depressed and puzzled, after a meal, Xiang Yang''s mother glared at Xiang Yang and even waved his hand, which made him disappear.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang felt an irresistible force that swept him through the void in an instant. He felt as if he had experienced the transmission array. After a period of dizziness, he found himself in a strange place when he came back to his mind.


    "You''ve come very fast, little fellow."


    When Xiang Yang was shaking his dizzy head, a voice with a smile came, and then a beautiful woman in red suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    If Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun, existed as a noble, elegant and sacred fairy, the beautiful woman in red was a hot and hot witch with a choice between her every move. Funny meaning, let any man see can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Xiang Yang felt that the beauty in red had a charm. Confused breath, let him can''t help but in the heart is ready to move, even the blood seems to be boiling up.


    "If the heart is clear, the sky will not be shocked..."


    Xiang Yang quickly recited the heart clearing mantra in his heart. Xuangong was running like a stream of clear water flowing on his body. Only then did he feel that the heat was better, but he lowered his head and did not dare to look at the beautiful woman in red.


    "How can there be such a woman in the world, a fox. Charming breath, is it fox. Beaver. Reincarnation? " Xiang Yang was terrified. He had been walking around the world for so many years. This was the first woman that made him unable to control himself. He even felt that if he had not been forced to control him, he might have been directly attacking this woman.


    "My mother, are you still my mother? Where on earth have I been left? Isn''t it to kill your son? " Xiang Yang grinned bitterly in his heart and felt deeply resentful for his mother''s behavior.


    "The little guy can block my charm. I have a good mind." The beautiful woman in red looked at Xiang Yang''s ability to block her charm. A wisp of satisfied smile appeared on her face, and then she stepped forward to reach out to pull Xiangyang''s hand.


    "What are you doing? I''m not a casual person Xiang Yang was startled. He stepped back a few steps and looked at the beautiful woman in red.


    Over the years, wandering in the flowers, he is very clear that the more strange and beautiful women are, the more dangerous they are. Although he is sure that his mother will not harm himself, and should not throw himself into any grottoes, but everyone has a miss, in case his mother accidentally throws himself into the fox''s nest?


    Looking at this enchanting and charming woman, Xiang Yang thought more and more that the other side might be a fox spirit. With vigilance on his face, Xuangong started to look around, thinking that he didn''t know where this place was. If he stayed here again, it would be very dangerous. It would be better to find a chance to go first and then have a look.


    "Don''t you know where this is when you come here yourself, little fellow? Don''t you know who I am? " A red dress, body with a charm, like a witch in general, the beauty in red asked with a smile.


    "I I came here by accident. " Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled as he spoke. He quickly observed the surrounding environment. It was a very classical garden in a manor. Although it was winter, the surrounding flowers were blooming and full of fragrant fragrance.


    You grow against the season, which is really abnormal for Xiang Yang. You are more and more sure that this place is not an ordinary place, it is very likely to be the legendary fox nest.


    "My life is so hard." Xiang Yang looked up to the sky and sighed. He felt that he was so unlucky that he was thrown into such a place by his own mother.


    "Cluck..." On hearing this, the beautiful woman in red suddenly burst into laughter. Even when she was laughing, she was also full of charming breath, which made Xiang Yang, who had already suppressed the restless breath, felt his blood boiling again. Moreover, it seemed that she was boiling from the depths of her blood.


    "Damn it, what''s the situation? It''s like the deep part of my blood is going to burn. No, I can''t stay here. Otherwise, something will definitely go wrong." Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth and silently operated his skills to resist the restlessness that made him uneasy. His face gradually became cold, and a sense of killing rose slowly on his body.


    "Boom


    He is still wearing a beautiful dress and dancing with his eyes full of red."Little fellow, are you killing me?" The woman in red has an unexpected look on her face, but her smile does not change.


    Her face is very beautiful, it can be said that she is a perfect existence, not to mention her own with a natural charm. This is a beautiful woman, no matter who is reluctant to fight against such a peerless beauty. However, Xiang Yang has a shocking intention to kill at this moment.


    "I just fell in here unintentionally. I don''t mean anything to you. I''ll leave now. If you want to stop me, don''t blame me."


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth with a cold face. With the fall of his voice, he directly used the footwork of "close to the horizon". Step by step, he turned into a shadow and rushed into the sky.


    In order to prevent another accident, he made up his mind to leave immediately. At the same time, he was on guard. He felt that the beauty in red would definitely stop him at the moment of his own movement. However, to his surprise, the other side didn''t seem to mean to stop him. Xiang Yang, who was light and easy to lift, rushed up.


    "Great." Seeing that he could leave the strange beauty in red, Xiang Yang''s face showed a high sexual color.


    "Little guy, do you think my Gongsun family group can come and go if you want?" The beautiful woman in red is smiling softly. She doesn''t move, but looks at Xiang Yang above quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Touch Ouch... "


    Soon, there was a loud noise from the top of his head. Xiang Yang was installed on a transparent light curtain, and the whole person bounced back to the bottom at a faster speed.


    However, Xiang Yang''s figure did not fall to the ground directly. He was seen flashing in mid air, which not only stopped the falling trend, but also appeared on the other side. He looked up at the transparent light screen above his head, and his face showed anger.


    "How dare you hit me and bounce me back. I don''t care what it is. I''ll smash it later." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, thinking that he had experienced more than a hundred battles in his life. How could this small curtain of light stop his own pace?


    "I''m a proud son of Xiang''s family. I''m young, and my strength is extraordinary. I didn''t get hurt when I bounced back from the guard array." The beautiful woman in red looked at Xiang Yang above with great interest. Instead of moving, she laughed and cried out, "little fellow, don''t look. You can''t break this light curtain."


    "If you don''t try, who knows I can''t break it."


    Xiang Yang''s face was cold, and his arrogance soared to the sky. When he fell down, he was so relaxed, but he wanted to leave, but he was blocked. Obviously, it was the girl in red below who was the ghost. With anger in his heart, Xiang Yang looked at the light curtain above with an unconventional look when he was on guard against the beauty in red below.


    "All kinds of obstruction, I will break it with one blow."


    Xiang Yang sneered and stood up in the air. His breath was puffing and his flesh and blood were shaking. His heart beat faster. A powerful force burst out of his heart. He was flying all over his body, and his domineering spirit soared into the sky. Then he gave a roar and directly flew to the top with a fist.


    Before he knew the details of the woman, Xiang Yang did not want to expose his strongest strength. Moreover, he felt that the curtain of light was not strong and his fist was enough to break it.


    "Boom


    One punch in the air, the Xiang family''s overlord fist is boundless. The powerful force suddenly bumps into the light curtain, and the light screen trembles. Suddenly, it bursts into dazzling light and confronts with Xiang Yang''s fist. The two even fall into a stalemate.


    "The strength of the little guy is so strong, I''m afraid it has been comparable to the cultivators of the golden elixir period?" The beautiful woman in red below looks surprised when she sees this behind the scenes. Although she can sense Xiang Yang''s extraordinary breath and his majestic blood, she can''t really detect his fighting power. After all, Xiang Yang''s path of practicing Qi in ancient times is different from the cultivation system of a true person.


    "Although this protective array is not strong, ordinary practitioners of golden elixir can''t break it."


    "Although this boy is comparable to the Mendelian of the golden elixir, he should still be unable to break through. Well, he is arrogant. It''s fun to tease him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, the beautiful woman in red smiles and looks at Xiang Yang''s fight with the light curtain above with great interest.


    "It can''t be broken!"


    The power of Xiang Yang''s fist is earth shaking in this secular world. The curtain of light is hit by this hegemonic force and protrudes to the outside, but there is no sign that it is broken. Xiang Yang knows in his heart that the light curtain is strange and his fist can''t be broken.


    "Even if it is strong, it is not strong enough."


    After such a confrontation, Xiang Yang had a certain understanding of the strength of the light curtain, and knew that even if his fist could not be broken, the light curtain could not be broken because he still had too many cards to use.


    "Tai ah sword!"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, and tai''a sword appeared in his hand. He looked at the light curtain coldly with a sneer in his heart. A powerful sword idea rose from the sky, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a giant sword.


    The unity of man and sword makes the sword spirit soar into the sky, and the incomparable sword idea bursts out in an instant. At this moment, Xiang Yang seems to be transformed into a sword God who is high above, and cuts up against the light curtain above.


    "No, stop it."


    When Xiang Yang''s tai''a sword was in her hand, she sensed Xiang Yang''s powerful breath. The beautiful woman''s face in red changed suddenly. She yelled to stop Xiang Yang, but it was too late.


    "One sword breaks the mountain and river!"


    With a murmur, Xiangyang people''s swords became one and turned into a terrible nine color sword light, and one sword was chopped on the light screen.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang..."


    The transparent light curtain seemed to feel threatened. It was shining brightly and wanted to resist Xiang Yang with these lights. However, it was no use. The light curtain that had blocked Xiangyang before was swept by a sword and broke in an instant.


    This sword, even mountains and rivers can be cut off, not to mention this small array boundary?


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing the sound of the broken light curtain, a helpless color appeared on the face of the beautiful woman in red. Looking at the sky without any barrier, she murmured in a low voice, "this time, in order to test this little guy, it''s really a big loss.""Today''s gift will surely be rewarded in the future. Goodbye."


    At this time, when Xiang Yang broke the curtain of light, he did not return his head and flew away with tai''a sword.


    "Although I belittle you, you really think that this strength can come and go freely in this world, that''s a big mistake." The woman in red snorted, and she reached out her hand. Her hand was as delicate and beautiful as white jade, but there was a red power brewing in her palm.


    "Go."


    The fire red energy condenses in her hand, which is called a red rope. When she drinks, the red rope jumps directly and the void disappears.


    "Hi..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, who had been flying away for several miles, suddenly felt that his waist was tight. In his daze, a red rope tied his whole body.


    "Shit."


    Xiang Yang''s surprise was extraordinary. The red rope was obviously a magic weapon. It broke through the void directly and tied himself firmly.


    "Disconnect me."


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang tried his best to burst out all his strength. The nine color sword Qi surrounded his whole body, trying to break the fire red rope, but it was useless. Even if his sword Qi could cut the low-level magic weapon, even if his hands could tear the magic weapon, it had no effect on the rope.


    "Since you can''t break it with empty hands, you can use tai''a sword. I don''t believe that tai''a sword can''t be cut off."


    Xiang Yang was furious. Just as he wanted to control tai''a sword to cut off the rope, suddenly the rope suddenly tightened, and the red rope was extended wirelessly. Xiang Yang was tied to his whole body like a rice dumpling. He felt a strange force flash through his body and his accomplishments were blocked.


    "Hi..."


    Then, the red rope directly pulled Xiang Yang to fly back, and the speed was extremely fast, no slower than Xiang Yang. In the blink of an eye, he had returned to the beautiful woman in red.


    "You are very fast, little fellow." The beautiful woman in red looked at Xiang Yang, who was tied up like a rice dumpling. Her face showed a proud smile.


    "The little guy is arrogant and has a strong cultivation. In addition, he is the girl''s predestined predestined person. He is qualified to be the son-in-law of my Gongsun family." The beautiful woman in red looks at Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang breaks the boundary of the array and causes a little loss to her, she doesn''t care. The more she looks at Xiang Yang, the better she looks.


    "Sister, what do you want me for? Hehe, if you have something to say, even if you want me to make a promise, it''s not impossible. "


    Just when the beautiful woman in red felt that Xiang Yang was a man of strength, pride and pride, when he was tied up, Xiang Yang did not just look unyielding, but wore a flattering smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman in red is so beautiful that she looks at Xiang Yang strangely. She thinks that her idea is too simple. If you want to see whether a person is arrogant, you can''t simply draw a conclusion: I just think that this boy is arrogant and unyielding. It turns out that I was wrong.


    "Beautiful sister looks like an immortal. No, no, the fairy can''t compare with her sister. You are the first beauty in the sky and the earth. I fell in love with you when I first saw you. What I did just now was not to embarrass my sister, but to attract your attention."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My younger brother''s name is Xiang Yang. He is eighteen years old. Cough I haven''t married, sister. You see, you haven''t married, and I haven''t either. We are so lucky to meet. Maybe it''s fate. You let me go, I''ll massage you, and I''ll warm your bed... "


    Seeing that Xiang Yang said more and more absurdly, the beautiful woman in red opened her mouth. Especially when she heard Xiang Yang say she wanted to warm her bed, she burst out laughing and looked at Xiang Yang strangely, "do you want to warm my bed even if you don''t know who I am?"


    "Cough, I know. You are my fairy sister. I can call you baby in the future." Xiang Yang put out his face and said, "honey?"


    The beauty in red heard Xiang Yang say more and more ridiculous, her eyes grow boss, and then look up to the sky with a long sigh, "you are so shameless."


    It''s really shameless. Although he said that he had lived for more than 1000 years, he was still the first to see a person who changed his face so quickly. It was even more severe than the face changing in Sichuan Opera.


    However, the beautiful woman in red felt that Xiang Yang was also very interesting, so she continued to look at Xiang Yang.


    "What''s the use of face? Can it live?" Xiang Yang thought in his heart with disdain. On the surface, he looked at the beauty in red affectionately. "Beautiful sister, I am not shameless. In front of others, I can be a young master who is superior to others, and can be a swordsman who is arrogant. But in front of you, I am willing to abandon everything, because my heart is only you, and my whole person has been melted by you My heart, my hands, my feet Everything is for you. "At the same time, Xiang Yang was elated. He believed that even if she was cruel, she would not kill a person who adored her to such an extent. Hum, let me get through this difficulty first, and then take revenge today. Then I must kill you with one sword. No, no, no, No. It''s too bad. I''ll let you be my servant girl and I''ll let you Give me warm field everyday, let you give me back massage.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang felt more proud. He felt that he had not been treated in the West for nothing in recent years. After all, the Oriental people are more reserved. No westerner can be bold and open-minded. He has been in the West for so many years, which is a small gain.


    "Pooh Hoo..." However, the next familiar pass from the side, Xiang Yang''s face immediately froze.


    He turned his head and saw Gongsun Mingyue in a pink dress standing in the distance. She looked at Xiang Yang quietly and blinked at him, as if telling him, "go on, I''ll watch you perform quietly.".


    "You Why are you here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "You Why are you here? "


    Xiangyang is shocked. Isn''t Gongsun Mingyue at Gongsun''s house in Tianhai city? How did she come here? And when did she come here? Why didn''t you find out? Isn''t it that she heard all the love words she just said for so long?


    For a moment, Xiang Yang felt ashamed and wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s shame, Gongsun Mingyue suddenly showed a drunken smile and said playfully, "this is my home. How can I not be here?"


    "What This Is this the Gongsun family? "


    Xiang Yang was completely dumbfounded. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned to look at the beautiful woman in red, "then you You are... "


    "My God..." At the thought of the status of this beautiful woman in red and her invincible strength, Xiang Yang felt very upset. This is Bihu. Beaver. The essence still needs terror, oneself I did. Tune. Drama. An old woman who has lived for many years "Yes, I am the ancestor of Gongsun family, Gongsun sword dance."


    "Dying It''s dying. It''s like a fox. Beaver. The exquisite woman is the legendary ancestor who lived in Gongsun family for many years I''m still messing with her, my God... " Xiang Yang looked around and wondered if he should lie down on the ground and bury his face in the ground. It was a shame.


    "Old Ancestors I, I, I... " Xiang Yang stammered at Gongsun''s sword dance. He was speechless.


    "I just called me sister beauty and sister fairy. Now I have become the ancestor. Am I so old?" Gongsun''s sword dance whispered with a smile, and then he looked at Xiang Yang fiercely, "boy, you are so bold that you dare to adjust. Drama. You don''t want to live, do you? "


    "This woman doesn''t seem to be angry." Xiang Yang had a bad feeling in his heart, even with fear. But when he saw Gongsun''s fierce sword dance, he suddenly found something was wrong. This woman did not seem to be as angry as he had imagined.


    "I see. This woman also thinks it''s fun. Maybe she''s still being stirred up by me. I was moved by the love words of love. " Xiang Yang has so many beautiful women around him that he knows more or less about women''s thoughts. At this moment, he is not afraid to see Gongsun sword dance show his ferocious appearance on purpose.


    "Sister fairy, hey hey, you are so beautiful that I can see you are the only fairy in the sky and the earth. How can you think you are old? If anyone dares to say you''re old, I''ll be the first to let him off. " Xiang Yang was smiling with a flattering smile on his face.


    "You..." Gongsun sword dance did not expect that Xiang Yang, who had just been scared to look pale, was not afraid again, but wanted to adjust. The play itself, for a while, she was a bit stunned. Why didn''t this guy play cards according to common sense?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gongsun Mingyue is also silly. She looks at Xiang Yang blankly, wondering who gave this guy the courage. She even dares to make a fuss after knowing the identity of her old ancestor. She is tired of living. You know, this old ancestor was Gongsun sword dance that prevailed in the world thousands of years ago. The heroine in the middle of the country, who is famous for thousands of years, and Xiang Yang even dared to tease her after knowing the identity of his old ancestor. Does he want to live?


    "Cough So what Sister fairy, you are so good-looking and kind-hearted. You must be reluctant to tie me all the time. Otherwise, you hook your little finger and take this magic weapon back. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. But I''m a rude man. I''m afraid that I''ll break your magic weapon by accident. That''s not good. " Xiang Yang saw that both of them were subdued by himself, and he continued his performance.


    "Whoosh..."


    Gongsun sword dance looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. He thought that this boy was really interesting. As Xiang Yang said, he hooked his hand and took back the red rope wrapped around Xiang Yang. Then he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "I''ve got it back. Do you still want to escape?"


    "Cough, fairy sister joked. Before, I was shocked because I suddenly saw such peerless fairies as the fairy sister. I felt that I had rashly appeared to my sister, so I wanted to leave quickly. Now we are familiar with each other. I wish I could stay and watch the fairy sister every day. How could I want to escape?" Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "Is that true?" After listening to Gongsun''s sword dance, his eyes suddenly lit up and seemed to be very excited.


    Xiang Yang didn''t notice the expression on Gongsun''s sword dance face. Instead, he patted his chest and said, "of course, I wish I could be with my sister every day if not for all the conditions."


    Speaking of this, in order to make Gongsun sword dance feel his sincerity, he went on to say, "sister fairy wants to eat. I can cook three meals for you every day, even feed you. Sister fairy wants to sleep. I help you warm your bed, you need to take a bath, I help you rub your back, you need to comb your hair, and I help you..."


    "Well, I''ve decided that from today on, you''ll stay with me." Gongsun''s sword dance face was moved, as if he was really moved by Xiang Yang. He interrupted Xiang Yang before he finished his words."Ah..."


    Xiang Yang, who was preparing to continue his long and lengthy oath, was stunned. Staring at Gongsun''s sword dance, he suddenly realized that this woman was an old woman who had lived for many years. How could she measure her ideas with contemporary women? This woman took her words seriously. What should she do now?


    "Little guy, sister, I''ve been lonely for more than a thousand years, but I didn''t expect to finally meet you as a confidant. In the future, we will depend on each other, even if it''s the end of time, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten. What do you say?" Gongsun''s smile flashed through the corner of his eyes. On the surface, he was very excited.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang is in a state of mourning. This is simply self inflicted. What should he guarantee? It''s good. Gongsun sword dance, an old woman, is really moved. Isn''t she going to become a little boy under her seat.


    As soon as he thought that he was about to lose his own self, Xiang Yang felt more miserable than killing himself.


    Xiang Yang glanced at Gongsun Mingyue from the corner of his eyes, but he also widened his eyes to reveal his incredible color. It seemed that he could see his miserable heart. She gave him a pitiful look.


    "Gongsun Mingyue, a girl, has shown pity on me. Is it Gongsun sword dance that I don''t know of At the thought of this, Xiang Yang became nervous. However, he knew that there were some old psychopaths who had lived too long and some abnormal ideas that ordinary people could not understand.


    "Girl, help me deal with your ancestors, let me leave safely, no matter what conditions you have, I will promise you." Xiang Yang was nervous, not considering whether his voice would be discovered by Gongsun sword dance, so he quickly passed on his voice to Gongsun Mingyue.


    Gongsun Mingyue''s blood power has not yet been awakened. She is just an ordinary person. She can''t communicate. She just winks at Xiang Yang.


    "Do you agree or not? Nod if you agree." Xiang Yang is anxious. He has already confirmed that Gongsun sword dance is not comparable to the cultivators in the golden elixir period. He has absolutely no resistance in front of her. If he wants to leave safely, he can only rely on the power of Gongsun Mingyue.


    "Well, I knew I should have had a good relationship with this girl." Xiang Yang sighed. He felt that he was wrong to be indifferent to Gongsun Mingyue at that time. If Gongsun Mingyue had been colluded with at that time, he would not have been so miserable now.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Gongsun Mingyue didn''t open his mouth, but Gongsun sword dance looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Cough No... " Xiang Yang replied superficially, but his eyes glanced at Gongsun Mingyue and kept blinking at her.


    "You don''t have to look at the girl Mingyue. I promised her to help you. Remember, I won''t tease you any more. I''ll let you go obediently later. But you have to owe Mingyue an unconditional request. After that, as long as Mingyue girl thinks about it, you must promise unconditionally no matter what you want to do." Gongsun said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang didn''t understand that all her voice transmission had been intercepted by Gongsun sword dance. However, the woman didn''t expect to embarrass herself. After hearing her voice to Gongsun Mingyue, she agreed.


    "I''m blocking myself up again." Xiang Yang sighed with emotion that he had been pecked by geese all day long However, the words had already been spoken. Naturally, Xiang Yang had no reason to take it back. He sighed and could only accept his fate.


    "You owe the girl Mingyue just now. It''s my turn. I''ll let you go once. Should you also promise me a condition?" Gongsun said again.


    "Ah No way It''s not that insidious? " Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun''s sword dance foolishly. How could he even hang himself in pairs? Is there such a truth?


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Gongsun sword dance asked lightly. Although she had no other performance, Xiang Yang felt a sense of danger. It seemed that as long as he said "no", there would be danger.


    "I promise." Xiang Yang bit his teeth and agreed to come down. How can people not bow their heads under the eaves? Nowadays, the situation is better than that of people, and I can only agree with tears.


    "That''s right." Gongsun''s face suddenly showed a smile when he heard the sword dance. He patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder and said, "little guy, I really appreciate you. Why don''t you stay here and be a little boy under my seat?"


    "Ah Don''t be kidding. I have to promise you a condition unconditionally Xiang Yang suddenly showed a wry smile.


    "I just called my elder sister, but now I can''t. You can only call me" elder sister ". Otherwise, you don''t want to leave." Gongsun''s sword dance hummed and changed his attention.


    "It is Sister fairy. " Xiang Yang felt that Gongsun sword dance had a changeable temperament and might change his mind at any time. He was on pins and needles and wanted to leave Gongsun''s house far away. He was crying out in his heart that Gongsun sword dance was an old woman with strange personality.


    "That''s right, little brother. Since you''ve already called your sister, she won''t embarrass you. Let''s go. You can go when you''re done." Gongsun sword dance finally showed a satisfied smile, and then led Xiang Yang to go inside."Ah..."


    "Why? What else can I do? I''ve already promised you so much. Why don''t you let me go? " Xiang Yang suddenly felt as if he had been struck by five thunders. He screamed pale and was dragged away by Gongsun sword dance. He wanted to resist, but he could not control his own strength. He could only follow Gongsun''s sword dance passively.


    There are too many ambiguities in the sentence "you can go when you''re done". When you think about what you''re going to do with Gongsun sword dance, Xiang Yang suddenly feels that the whole person is not good.


    "Go and fix it!"


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "This is..." This is a secret room. The walls around the room are completely made of inferior spirit stones. The whole room is full of rich aura.


    Xiang Yang walked among them, as if walking in the Misty drizzle outdoors, which is the embodiment of the strong spirit of the fog. Every time he took a breath, an infinite aura was inhaled into his body.


    "What a luxury." Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and he looked at the secret room. It was a secret room with a total area of one or two hundred square meters. It was built entirely of inferior spirit stones, which cost at least tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones.


    Tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones may be regarded as a huge property even among Taoist schools. Gongsun sword dance actually used these spirit stones to build houses directly, which was a luxury to the top.


    "I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve been to and fro for so many times. I don''t know how many times I''ve been there. If I don''t have any family background, is it OK?" Gongsun sword dance walked in front of him with a cool look on his face. He was not proud of his luxury.


    Only those who have really been to the cultivation world will know that the inferior spirit stone is not really a treasure in the cultivation world. As long as people have some strength, they can get it. After thousands of years of practicing Gongsun sword dance, it''s hard for Xiang Yang to imagine how strong her accomplishments are. But from her luxury to being able to build a secret room with spirit stones, we can see her strength Angle.


    From Gongsun sword dance, it is obvious that these spirit stones are all brought back from the cultivation world. The vast Xiuzhen world is as strong as clouds. She can bring back numerous spirit stones from it, which requires her own strong strength.


    "Fortunately, she just didn''t have the heart to fight with her. With this secret room, let alone a person, even a pig can reach a very strong strength even after staying here for thousands of years. She has practiced for so many years, and I''m afraid she has already surpassed the yuan baby period." Xiang Yang was glad that he had endured humiliation before. He felt that he was really wise. A man can bend and stretch. No matter what situation, he should save his life first.


    Xiang Yang followed Gongsun''s sword dance carefully. Thinking that he would do double training with Gongsun sword dance, he felt a little flustered.


    Then, after thinking about it, he felt that his own life was important. He simply said, "well, Gongsun sword dance is also an unparalleled beauty in the world. She is the most attractive woman I have ever seen. Double practice with her, ah."


    Having figured it out, Xiang Yang quickly followed Gongsun''s sword dance and asked with a smile, "sister fairy, is there a bed in this secret room? Are we going to start double training now? Or do you want to have a rest, get to know each other first, have an emotional communication, and finally do double practice? "


    "What are you talking about? We both practice together... " Gongsun sword dance widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. The boy really dared to think that he wanted to double practice with him "Cough I don''t have to be shy. My sister is very beautiful. I''m not bad either. We''re a good match Xiangyangkou said.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Gongsun''s sword dance was not killed by laughing. She knocked a chestnut on Xiang Yang''s head. She was angry and funny and said, "you''re a dishonest boy. Your sister has lived for many years. How can I look up to you? Do you really think I like your beauty and want to have a double cultivation with you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xiang Yang was stunned for a long time. He suddenly saw Gongsun Mingyue, who was silent but blushing. He thought of the strange situation that had happened between them. In addition, Gongsun Mingyue once said that the marriage between them was determined by heaven. He immediately widened his eyes and said, "the difficult way is..."


    "Yes, you and xiaomingyue are a predestined marriage. The blood relationship between you two has complementary ability. You have to go through double cultivation to help each other open up the blood power. This is what your parents told me in person." Gongsun said.


    "But But my mother asked me to take Gongsun Xiaoniu Keke, Miss Gongsun will bring it back to see her. " Looking at Gongsun Mingyue''s heart beating faster, Xiang Yang felt that his heart rate was also a little faster. Moreover, the closer he approached Gongsun Mingyue, he clearly realized that there seemed to be a strange force shaking in his blood vessels.


    When Xiang Yang was practicing the immortal Xuangong, he had already used his own strength to open up a part of the blood force, but it was only the superficial blood force, which did not have a great impact on him. Now, the real blood force is still hidden in the deep. Now, after approaching Gongsun Mingyue, Xiang Yang suddenly felt abnormal and seemed to be in his own body There is a strong force hidden in the deep. If it can be really developed, it will be earth shaking.


    "Is blood power really so powerful?" Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and looked at Gongsun sword dance with puzzled eyes. "In those years, did my sister use this method to open up the power of blood to practice?"


    "What do you think?" Gongsun sword dance seems to have been touched. He looks at Xiang Yang with a quiet look and says in a soft voice, "the blood of Gongsun''s women is destined to be opened by those who are destined to be married by heaven. However, it is hard to find a man who wants to find a marriage between them.""Didn''t my sister find it, too?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No..." Gongsun sighed softly, then shook his head and did not go on.


    "When she was young, was she dumped by the man who was destined for her fate?" Xiang Yang thought maliciously in his heart, and his face showed a wisp of bad smile, but he did not dare to show it, so he quickly followed up.


    Gongsun Mingyue is quietly looking at Xiang Yang. At the thought of what is going to happen, she blushes and quickly lowers her head.


    Xiang Yang was curious, but he didn''t dare to find out the truth about Gongsun sword dance. Instead, they followed Gongsun sword dance. They went to the inner part of the secret room and found a stone bed full of cold. The whole bed was made of dark ice and spirit stone. The white cold air that could be seen by the naked eye was coming out. These were cold, spiritual, and extremely cold With the combination of aura, Xiang Yang felt a chill just as he approached.


    "Is this a medium quality spirit stone?" Looking at the stone bed, Xiang Yang was shocked to find that the stone bed was not made of inferior spirit stone, but was made of higher-level single attribute five element spirit stone of water attribute and Wanzai dark ice. The value of this stone bed alone far exceeds the value of the inferior spirit stone in the whole secret room.


    It can be said that this stone bed is a big mobile baby, it is worth a lot of money. If you can steal this bed, Xiang Yang''s value will soar.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang felt a bit ready to move, thinking whether he should put the stone bed into the storage ring and take it away.


    "When you double practice activate your own blood vessels, your blood will boil. At that time, you must use this dark ice bed to suppress the boiling blood in your body. Otherwise, both of you will be burned to death by internal fire." Gongsun sword dance did not know that Xiang Yang was thinking about how to move the stone bed, but introduced the use of the stone bed.


    "Cough, it''s so cold. Do you have a quilt?" When he touched the stone, he felt cold.


    "What do you think?" Gongsun sword dance looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, and then said, "if you feel cold, you can hold xiaomingyue tightly and keep warm together."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xiang Yang''s servant bit choked by a mouthful of saliva. He turned to look at Gongsun Mingyue, only to find that the latter was shyly lowering his head. He was suddenly depressed. The woman didn''t look like an open-minded person. Why didn''t he really resist?


    Xiang Yang will never understand the sorrow of the Gongsun family women. Except for Gongsun sword dance, no one in Gongsun family has ever found a predestined person to open their blood power. Eventually, they can''t practice and can only die in depression.


    Gongsun Mingyue finally found Xiang Yang, who was destined to be. How could she refuse?


    "Well, it''s time to get ready. You can''t stay here too long, or your mother should have come." Gongsun sword dance with a soft smile, said to Gongsun Mingyue, "xiaoyueyue, there are no outsiders here. Can you remove your disguise?"


    "Yes, it''s up to my aunt." Gongsun Mingyue, with a shy look on his face, slowly raises his head to look at Gongsun Mingyue.


    "What?" Xiang Yang looks at Gongsun Mingyue. The girl is disguised. Why can''t he see it? Is it a disguise? No, I also know how to change my face, and I''m very clever, but how can''t I see the girl''s wrong strength?


    "Little guy, when you find out that yue''er has removed her disguise, you will love her to death." Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled, and then pointed out that a red light covered Gongsun Mingyue.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t see the situation of Gongsun Mingyue, which was shrouded in red light. However, he found that Gongsun Mingyue''s breath had begun to change, which seemed to be similar to Gongsun''s sword dance, just like a fox spirit.


    "Does she have the same breath as the women of Gongsun family? The Gongsun family should be called. Fox. Beaver. Fine. The family is more suitable. " Xiang Yang thought maliciously in his heart. He looked at Gongsun Mingyue with an evil smile. With this look, he immediately widened his eyes and opened his mouth, staring at Gongsun Mingyue, whose red light had disappeared and revealed his real face.


    She has a delicate skin like warm jade. Her cherry mouth is not red. Her face is delicate and delicate. Two wisps of hair on her cheek gently brush her face to add a bit of attractive amorous feelings. Her nimble eyes turn cleverly, a bit mischievous and mischievous. She has a light green dress with a waist not full of hands, so beautiful that it can''t eat people''s fireworks.


    Gongsun sword dance removed Gongsun Mingyue''s disguise, not only her face disguise, but also her whole body changed. The original Gongsun Mingyue was already a beautiful woman, but now she is more exciting and full of unique demeanor. It seems that there is no woman in the sky and the earth can compare with her.


    The breath of Gongsun Mingyue is similar to Gongsun''s sword dance. In particular, the two people''s faces are surprisingly similar, which makes them stand together as if they were twin sisters, which shocked people.Xiang Yang found that among the women around him, the only woman who could really compare with Gongsun Mingyue was Ye Jingyi. However, due to her lack of cultivation, ye Jingyi lacked a sense of temperament. Although her appearance and figure were comparable to Gongsun Mingyue, other aspects were still inferior to her.


    "Is this magic?" Xiang Yang was staring at Gongsun Mingyue. Gongsun Mingyue was undoubtedly the most dazzling at this moment. Even if Gongsun sword dance was standing by her side, Xiang Yang felt that Gongsun Mingyue''s beauty surpassed Gongsun''s sword dance because she was already familiar with Gongsun''s sword dance.


    "Little fellow, look at me." Gongsun sword dance looks at Xiang Yang with a smile and is very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s performance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "The women of my Gongsun family do not show their true faces to outsiders. They can only show their true faces only when they find the person appointed by heaven and really open up the power of blood. This is a rule made by the first generation of my Gongsun family, and no one has changed it for thousands of years."


    Gongsun sword dance said faintly, "after she was born, I disguised her with secret methods, so that over the years, although she knew that she had a unique demeanor, she could not show it. However, from today on, her unique demeanor will be completely displayed. Now in front of you, from now on, I will formally give her to you, and I hope you will not lose She


    At the same time, Gongsun sword dance takes Gongsun Mingyue''s little hand and puts it on Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Boom


    At the moment when his hands were put together, Xiang Yang felt only a roar coming from his body. In the depths of his blood, there was a force boiling to burst out.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. The last time he contacted Gongsun Mingyue, he had the same feeling, but this time it was more obvious.


    Before that, Xiang Yang was not sure about the so-called blood power. In his opinion, if a person wants to enhance his cultivation, he needs his own efforts. What''s special about the so-called blood vessels? He is not a descendant of gods.


    However, now he found that his idea seemed to be wrong. It seemed that after he contacted Gongsun Mingyue, there was really a force in his body to wake up and burst out.


    "Boom!"


    However, Xiang Yang did not wake up from the shock. Suddenly, there was a loud noise coming from his body, which was like the thunder of the sky. Then, the breath like the galloping horses and the boiling magma came. Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and looked at Gongsun''s sword dance in disbelief.


    At this time, Gongsun sword dance''s hand was just about to grasp Xiang Yang''s hand. The two people''s direct skin contact actually had a more obvious touch than Gongsun sword dance. Xiang Yang felt that the agitation in the deep blood of his body was more powerful. If there were thousands of horses galloping between Gongsun Mingyue and Gongsun Mingyue before, it was earth shaking at the moment. This feeling is simply powerful Hundreds of times.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang turned his head to look at Gongsun''s sword dance. He found that the latter was obviously stunned. Then he quickly took back his hand as if he had been shocked by an electric shock, and then turned his head to look aside.


    On the surface, Gongsun''s sword dance seems like nothing happened, but her heart is full of waves, just like the earthquake of magnitude 18? Is he my destiny? But, he Why does he have contact with me when he is already a man of xiaomingyue... "


    No one knows that Gongsun sword dance has embarked on the road of cultivation, but she actually did not set foot on the road of cultivation because she found the person she was destined for and opened her blood power. When she was young, she once got the inheritance of an ancient immortal. With that inheritance and her great perseverance, she broke through the shackles of blood power directly, so there was Today''s strength, but, in fact, her blood force has not been opened, has been quietly waiting for her that predestined predestined person.


    Over the years, the reason why Gongsun sword dance stayed in the secular world is not only to protect the people who look after the Gongsun family, but also to try to find the person she is destined to have. However, nearly a thousand years later, she is still single, and now she has no hope.


    Unexpectedly, she had a feeling with Xiang Yang, and the feeling of blood boiling was even more than that between Xiang Yang and Gongsun Mingyue.


    "Why?" Rao is Gongsun sword dance practice for thousands of years, her cultivation has already reached the earth shaking level, her mood can not help but be confused.


    Gongsun sword dance stealthily glances at Gongsun Mingyue. There is a man in her heart who is robbing her younger generation. People''s feeling of being guilty.


    Gongsun sword dance is in a mess, and Xiang Yang is also stupid. Isn''t that girl Gongsun Mingyue who is destined to be her destiny? Why does Gongsun sword dance feel more intense with himself?


    Xiang Yang grabs Gongsun Mingyue''s hand with one hand. His eyes are staring at Gongsun''s sword dance. Gongsun Mingyue is in a state of extreme shyness and does not find anything wrong with Gongsun''s sword dance.


    "Well, time is running out, you all. Drop your clothes and sit face to face on the stone bed at the same time. " Although Gongsun sword dance was shocked in her heart, she was strong in cultivation, and her mood reached an incredible level. In less than a moment, she had suppressed the shock in her heart.


    "Ah Take off. Light. Clothes? " When Xiang Yang heard Gongsun''s sword dance, he immediately widened his eyes.


    "Is it necessary to be spiritual. Meat. Close. A pair of one. Repair it? " Xiang Yang muttered softly.


    It can be seen from the inheritance of Jiuhua that Xiang Yang got. In fact, there are two kinds of cultivation. One is to do nothing, that is, to repair both sides. For the sake of communion, the contact at the spiritual level can also be regarded as Yin. Yang. Unity, but this level of double. The repair effect is poor. The second is the real spirit. Meat. Together. 1¡¢ Soul and flesh. The real integration of the body, the two sides are fused together, this is the real Yin. Yang. Integration. Together, we can play double. The real effect of repair.Gongsun''s sword dance looked at Xiang Yang, and his face showed an unexpected color, "you even know double. Repair. It is. FA, did your mother pass it on to you


    "No, I''ve got a pair. The inheritance of the cultivation method. " Xiang Yang did not hide it.


    Gongsun''s sword dance nodded. Instead of asking questions, he said to Xiang Yang, "my Gongsun family has a pair that is specially used to open up blood inheritance. This skill is only useful for those who inherit blood with Gongsun family. I''ll pass it on to you later. But you should remember not to use this skill with other women. Repair, otherwise, they will be killed. "


    "I see." Xiang Yang should come down, but in his heart he thought that the Jiuhua inheritance skill "Jiuhua Yinyang classic" is really unique in the world. There is no need for Gongsun''s family to inherit the Gongsun''s method of cultivation.


    After the double cultivation with the girls, Xiang Yang has created one after another of the congenital masters. He has really seen the power of the Jiuhua Yinyang classic. Naturally, it is impossible for him to master other pairs. What''s your idea of practicing Gongfa.


    After thinking about it, Gongsun points her finger toward Xiang Yang''s forehead, but she doesn''t dare to contact Xiang Yang directly. Instead, she skilfully avoids it. Her fingers stop at an inch from Xiang Yang''s forehead and directly transmits information to Xiang Yang with divine consciousness.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang felt that a piece of information entered his brain along Gongsun''s sword dance finger. He was not unfamiliar with this feeling. It was a direct transfer of divine consciousness. Today, he was extraordinary in divine sense, but he was able to do this. Therefore, the operation of divine consciousness easily absorbed the information from Gongsun sword dance.


    "It''s really rare that this boy has such extraordinary divine sense. He deserves to be her son." When Gongsun sword dance sensed Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness, his face suddenly showed an unexpected color.


    "Boom!" Seeing that Xiang Yang has received the information easily, Gongsun sword dance is about to take back her divine consciousness. Suddenly, she is not careful, and their divine consciousness collides in Xiang Yang''s brain.


    "Boom


    At this moment, as if the sky thunder touched the ground fire, the divine consciousness of the two suddenly intertwined, and it seemed that there was a strong force to connect the two people, so that the divine consciousness that Gongsun sword dance wanted to withdraw could not be withdrawn from Xiang Yang''s brain in any case.


    "How?"


    Gongsun''s sword dance widened his eyes and looked at the scene strangely, but he saw that Xiang Yang also showed a strange look on his face. They obviously felt that their divine consciousness was intertwined with each other in Xiang Yang''s mind, as if they were in a double. Spirit in practice. Soul. Yes. It''s the same.


    A stream of water. Run. Phase. The feeling of making friends suddenly made both of them almost unable to help themselves. Groan. Chant. Come out.


    On the other side, Gongsun Mingyue doesn''t realize that her future husband-in-law is entangled with his ancestor''s divine sense. Mian. no Sue, she''s got a face full of shyness.


    Gongsun''s face was flushed. Red, double. Eyes. Fans. From, as if to drop water in general, this feeling of soul blending than. Meat. Body. Together. One''s feeling was even stronger. It was a tremor that went straight into her soul. She felt her whole body softened.


    Xiang Yang also widened his eyes and looked at the pair. Eyes. Fans. Away, water. Wang. Wang''s eyes are infinite. Lure. Confused Gongsun sword dance, he reached out to hold Gongsun sword dance.


    "Bang..."


    When Xiang Yang''s hand touched Gongsun''s sword dance, Gongsun''s sword dance seemed to wake up from a dream. He bit his teeth and cut off the connection between God and consciousness, and instantly retreated.


    "Well Cough... " Feeling the divine consciousness of Gongsun sword dance, which is still in his own divine consciousness, Xiang Yang''s face showed an embarrassed look. However, he immediately felt entangled. What should he do with Gongsun''s sword dance? Should he destroy it or let it go?


    You know, putting such a wisp of other people''s divine consciousness in one''s own spiritual consciousness sea is just like setting a time bomb. If Gongsun''s sword dance is harmful to his heart, as long as this strand of divine consciousness left in the spiritual consciousness sea of Xiangyang is enough to detonate Xiangyang''s spirit consciousness sea.


    "It''s just it. I''d better keep it first. Cough, but this kind of spirit is entangled. The feeling of Mian is really intoxicating. "


    Xiang Yang looked back a few meters away. Because he had cut off the connection between God and consciousness by force, Gongsun''s sword dance, which was somewhat unstable in her healthy breath, and saw her charming and blurred eyes that could drip out of the water, he immediately stopped thinking about destroying the wisp of divine consciousness in the sea of spiritual consciousness.


    At the moment, Gongsun sword dance is just like a storm in her heart. She found that just because she had just touched Xiang Yang''s hand once, as long as she met Xiang Yang in any form or caused Xiang Yang''s response, they would immediately burst into a kind of love like a storm. At that time, she had no resistance to Xiang Yang.


    "How could that happen? I have lived for more than a thousand years, and it is he who is destined to be my destiny? "


    Gongsun sword dance to cry without tears, she is still all over. Crisp. Soft, remembering the feeling that she had just blended with Xiang Yang''s spiritual consciousness, she immediately had an impulse to rush toward Xiang Yang.The power of blood in her body has been immersed for thousands of years. You can imagine how powerful the power contained in her blood is. It''s like a person who has been hungry for many days and has a strong desire to eat when she sees something to eat. Gongsun sword dance''s conscious consciousness wants to control this feeling. However, she can''t control the feeling from the deep blood Thirsty. Hope.


    "My God, this guy is my nemesis." Feeling one''s own impulse is like smoking marijuana, especially his own wisp of divine consciousness is still in the sea of spiritual consciousness of Xiangyang and entangled with his divine consciousness. Mian. Gongsun sword dance almost cried.


    "Cough..."


    "It seems interesting."


    Xiang Yang touched his nose and blinked. Although he thought it was absurd, he accepted it.


    "This son of a bitch, he even winked at me with pride." When Gongsun Jianwu saw Xiang Yang blinking, she was suddenly angry. However, she couldn''t raise any idea that was unfavorable to Xiang Yang. Moreover, although she cut off the direct connection with that wisp of divine consciousness, it was her divine consciousness after all. As long as she approached Xiang Yang, she had a strong feeling, which was transmitted by her connection with that wisp of divine consciousness She was covered in hair. Soft, almost on the ground.


    "What should I do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    This is a very terrible result. At the thought of this, she was filled with a sense of guilt. She finally gnawed her teeth and glared at Xiang Yang. She did not dare to get close to Xiang Yang. Instead, she said to Xiang Yang and Gongsun Mingyue from a long distance, "I have passed the skill to you. Next, it depends on you. Remember, the opening of the power of blood is the cultivation of both of you It''s very important, and you only have one day. You can''t delay any more. You can do it right away. Do you know the power to awaken the blood


    "I see." Gongsun Mingyue nodded firmly. Although she was very shy in her heart, she had been taught the importance of the power of opening blood vessels since her birth, and she was also full of yearning for the cultivation of truth. Therefore, after knowing that Xiang Yang was the one she was destined to be, she had already made plans, and did not have the power to open blood vessels with Xiang Yang It was very embarrassing and full of expectation.


    A girl''s heart, both looking forward to the coming awakening of blood power, and with a little fear of the unknown, but she bravely looked at Xiang Yang, not to escape.


    Xiang Yang, on the contrary, was not used to it at the beginning, but seeing Gongsun Mingyue as a woman could be so open-minded, he also wanted to see what his blood power would look like if he really awakened. So he nodded and said, "it''s clear."


    Seeing that there was no need to worry about things here, Gongsun Jianwu glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, and then ran out as if escaping. After leaving the secret room, she sat down on the ground and gasped heavily.


    She wiped her forehead, and it was already covered with sweat. Suddenly, she felt helpless. You know, how could she have sweating all over her body because of her cultivation. Now it''s amazing that her whole body has been soaked because of this.


    "I What should I do? "


    Gongsun sword dance wants to cry without tears sitting outside the chamber of secrets. At the moment, he does not have the mentality of being a super master. Instead, he is like a little girl at a loss.


    "Well How? I... " All of a sudden, Gongsun sword dance felt a throb of soul coming. She was stunned and found that it was the spirit consciousness left in the sea of Xiang Yang''s spiritual consciousness. She suddenly changed her face.


    Although Gongsun sword dance cut off the connection with that thread of divine consciousness, after all, it came from the same source with her divine consciousness, and Xiang Yang did not make a practice of isolating it, which made her feel that her divine consciousness and Xiangyang''s divine consciousness were blended together very clearly.


    "I don''t believe I''ll feel at a distance from him." Gongsun sword dance a bite of teeth, instantly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang and Gongsun Mingyue are looking at each other in the secret room made of spirit stone. The atmosphere between them is a little awkward. Xiang Yang touches his nose and feels that if he is a man, if he doesn''t break this atmosphere first, he reaches out to Gongsun Mingyue and whispers, "madam, let''s go to bed."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Gongsun Mingyue chuckled. However, she was immediately shocked by the restless power in her blood vessels. When they held hands together, their bodies seemed to boil. An amazing heat burst out from their blood vessels.


    In less than a moment, they did not have to take off their clothes and were directly burned by a mysterious force.


    "Before, I didn''t believe in such things as predestined marriage, but now I do."


    After sensing the changes in his body, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a tremor in his heart and finally began to believe in the theory of blood power. He sighed softly, holding Gongsun Mingyue''s soft and boneless jade hand in one hand, and walked slowly towards the stone bed.


    "For ordinary people, practitioners are very incredible things, but for us practitioners, it is very difficult to understand the fate of marriage? But it is the real existence. Isn''t it the same thing? " Gongsun Mingyue felt that her blood was burning and boiling. Her face was red and her eyes were shy, but she was smiling.


    Looking at the man holding his hand, Gongsun Mingyue sighs in his heart. Since then, she has a relationship with this man. She has a complex color in her heart, but more is full of tenderness.


    "Well, since you and I are destined to marry each other, I will certainly live up to you after that. Although we don''t have any feelings at present, we will certainly cultivate them in the future." Xiang Yang said softly.


    "Well."


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang''s words are true and true. Gongsun Mingyue nodded his head moved. Suddenly, he felt a chill on his body. He looked down and saw that all his clothes had disappeared. He immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    "I Let''s get started. "


    As a descendant of Gongsun''s family, Gongsun Mingyue had a very traditional education since childhood. Since the man in front of him was a man of his own destiny, it was right for all his beauty to bloom in front of him.Although she was shivering with shyness in her heart, she raised her head and looked at Xiang Yang tenderly.


    "Oh, yes."


    Xiang Yang quickly responded, thinking of this fairy like Keren son was about to become his own person. His heart was extremely excited. His blood was boiling, and the flame in his heart was burning.


    Then, they sat cross legged on the stone bed with their hands against each other. Thinking back to the steps of opening the blood force, Xiang Yang led them and began to work the skill. Suddenly, the whole chamber of secrets was filled with wind and clouds, and countless auras swirled and gathered to wrap them up.


    "Boom!"


    In the hazy energy fog package, bursts of roar like thunder bursts out, and then the bright blood light continuously diffuses out, accompanied by the earth shaking energy breath.


    ¡­¡­ Outside the secret room, Gongsun Jianwu, who had already left, came back again. This time, she did not come back alone, but with Xiang Yang''s mother, chixueyun.


    After sensing the breath from the chamber of secrets, their faces showed a smile at the same time. Of course, Gongsun sword dance was slightly unnatural under the smile on his face.


    "Why? Why am I the same person as xiaomingyue Gongsun sword dance heart murmured, if Xiang Yang was not the one who was destined by Gongsun Mingyue''s destiny, although Xiang Yang was young, she might not be unable to accept it.


    What really puzzled Gongsun''s sword dance was that Xiang Yang was the son-in-law of the descendants she had grown up with. She felt as if she had seduced Gongsun Mingyue''s husband. Suddenly, she felt confused and the whole person was not good.


    "Xiang Yang, my child, you are finally going to open the blood of my chixue family. I don''t know what kind of talent and supernatural power you will awaken."


    Red snow cloud heart whispers, eyes with expectation. The origin of the chixue family is mysterious. Only chixue Yun, who is a member of the chixue family, knows how powerful his inheritance is. Although Xiang Yang has both the blood of the Xiang family and the blood of the chixue family.


    However, in the face of the mighty blood of the chixue people, the so-called Xiang family''s blood is incomparable. There is no comparability between the sky and the ground.


    "My father once said that Xiaoyang''s blood power is so strong that he almost surpasses anyone in the chixue clan. I hope he can awaken a strong talent."


    After the blood power of the descendants of the chixue clan is opened, they will get a talent magic power, which will determine his future achievements. With a look of expectation on her face, chixue Yun is full of confidence in Xiang Yang, hoping that Xiang Yang can open a powerful talent.


    Compared with the joy and expectation of chixueyun, Gongsun sword dance is a twinkle in his eyes and a little flustered. Compared with the wisp of divinity left in Xiang Yang''s brain, she can clearly sense the feeling of the blending of the two spirits, and more can feel the feeling brought by the double cultivation of Xiangyang and Gongsun Mingyue. The two feelings blend together, and she seems to be in the scene And Xiang Yang. This kind of feeling made her face flushed and her whole body was limp. If it had not been for the red snow cloud nearby, she would have been unable to help sitting on the ground.


    "Little dance, what''s the matter with you?" Red snow cloud sensed something wrong with Gongsun''s sword dance. She turned around and looked at Gongsun''s sword dance. She was shocked to see that Gongsun''s sword dance was flushed, hot and blurred.


    "I..."


    Gongsun''s sword dance is dying. She is worried about how to face Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s mother and her good sisters discover her abnormality.


    "Are you?"


    Chixue Yun can''t help but break up and grab Gongsun''s sword dance hand. Suddenly, she exclaimed, "how can your blood power boil up? What''s the matter?"


    "I..."


    Gongsun''s sword dance stuttered for a long time. Then he bit his teeth and glared at chixueyun angrily, "it''s not the baby son you gave birth to. He killed me."


    "What?"


    Chixue Yun was a little stunned. Then, as if she had thought of something, she opened her mouth and looked at Gongsun''s sword dance in disbelief You and Xiaoyang also... "


    This question doesn''t need Gongsun sword dance''s affirmative answer. Chixueyun can see it from Gongsun''s shy face.


    "Ha ha Cluck Ha ha ha... "


    "What a surprise I can''t believe you and my son Ha ha ha... "


    Red snow cloud Leng for a long time, and then suddenly burst out laughing, laughing the whole person bent down to go.


    "You You still laugh... " Gongsun''s sword dance was staring at chixueyun angrily, feeling that he had lost face.


    A strong sense of shame rose and she almost cried. She felt that she would never face her good sister again.


    "Do you remember what I said when xiaoyangyang was born?" Chixueyun smiles at Gongsun''s sword dance.


    "What words?" Gongsun''s sword dance was slightly stunned. She recalled that she only remembered that when chixueyun got married and gave birth to a child, she was bitterly laughed at by herself. At that time, she also laughed at chixueyun, who did not know how to enjoy the life of freedom. She even gave birth to a child and became a yellow faced woman.But now, the man who is destined to be married is actually the son of his good sister. Is this the cause and effect cycle and the retribution? Make complaints about


    ''s sword dance, and all the thoughts are turned into a bitter water full of stomach. In the past, what depressed place could she make complaints about Chi Xue''s cloud, but now, her depression comes from Chi Xue''s family. Who can she vent to herself?


    "Ah, ah..."


    Looking up at the sky and the ground, Gongsun sword dance was eager to find a crack in the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "I once said, when my son grows up, let him marry you to be his wife, and then let you call my mother-in-law." Red snow cloud says with a smile.


    Chixueyun thought of her casual remark, but now it''s going to come true. The good sister she came to know in the secular world, and the destined person was her son. She suddenly had the impulse to laugh again, which was just too interesting.


    "You I''m not going to be your daughter-in-law. " Gongsun''s sword dance glared at the red snow cloud, filled with a sense of powerlessness. Since she was handed down in ancient times and accomplished her accomplishments, she has rarely felt this kind of feeling.


    "Now you just can''t stand being my daughter-in-law for a while. I''m sure you''ll recognize me as a mother-in-law in a short time. Ha ha, it''s so fun to change from sister-in-law to mother-in-law."


    Chixue Yun laughs and makes the girl happy. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable at the thought that she is going to become her daughter-in-law. She is just full of surprise. Only those who are really familiar with Gongsun sword dance will know how beautiful Gongsun sword dance is and how amazing it is.


    "I''m older than your son. I don''t know how old I am. I can be his grandmother." Gongsun sword dance face with a melancholy color, said powerless.


    "It doesn''t matter. Age can''t be a hindrance to love. What''s more, for us practitioners, thousands of years can pass. These times are nothing at all." Red snow cloud said with a soft smile, "you want to think, I and xiaoyangyang his father''s age difference is so big, I am not with him without hesitation?"


    Xiang Yang''s father is only 40 or 50 years old now, while chixueyun is a man of thousands of years of practice. The combination between her and Xiang Yang''s father is a legend.


    Gongsun sword dance ridiculed chixueyun and Xiangyang''s father when they were married. Now they are facing the same problem.


    "You are not like me."


    Gongsun sword dance murmured that Rao could not accept the fact that she was in her mood. In particular, Xiang Yang was the son of his best sister. He remembered that when Xiang Yang was born, he held him as an aunt "Little girl, you''d better accept your life, ha ha." Chixueyun hugs Gongsun''s shoulder and laughs.


    "Just laugh. After this thing is over, I''ll go to the Xiuzhen world to find a place to close down. If I don''t become an immortal, I will not go out. When I get out of the pass, everything will be forgotten." Gongsun sword dance said fiercely, this is the best solution she can think of now. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to solve it.


    Will you be with Xiang Yang according to heaven? But what about Gongsun Mingyue? It''s hard not to have ancestors. Sun. Total. Serve. Monogamy?


    Although Gongsun sword dance is the ancestor of Gongsun''s family, she has not met the predestined person. She is still the eldest daughter of the yellow flower. Naturally, it is impossible for her to have any direct blood relationship with Gongsun Mingyue. However, they are all of the same family. Moreover, Gongsun Mingyue also calls her "aunt", which makes Gongsun sword dance in a dilemma.


    "If you and Xiaoyang have not been in contact with each other and don''t know each other, you may not have contact with him. However, since you have already contacted each other, you also know that each other is a natural marriage. Do you think you can escape?"


    Chixue Yun doesn''t care about Gongsun''s sword dance. With a positive look on her face, she says leisurely, "the marriage between heaven and earth is the most mysterious. No matter how strong your cultivation is, it can''t be avoided."


    At the same time, a bracelet with colorful glaze appears in chixueyun''s hand. She pulls Gongsun''s sword dance''s hand with a smile. Before Gongsun''s sword dance doesn''t respond, she puts the bracelet on her hand and says with a smile, "this is the best spirit weapon that I specially refined for my daughter-in-law. After this is put on your hand, you will be the daughter-in-law of my chixue family. Then You can''t escape even if you want to. "


    "You How can you do this? " Gongsun sword dance tried to take the bracelet off, but found the bracelet firmly on her hand. She knew it was chixueyun''s ghost. She immediately wanted to cry and look at chixueyun without tears.


    "Didn''t you always want me to help you refine a perfect spirit weapon? This bracelet is not only a top-notch spirit weapon, but also a magic weapon that can grow. Its value is not below the immortal one. It is enough to keep you safe in the cultivation world. Don''t you want it? " Chixue Yun looks at Gongsun sword dance with a smile.


    "I really want a great artifact, but I don''t want this bracelet." Gongsun''s sword dance murmured, with a melancholy look on his face.


    If it hadn''t happened today, if it hadn''t been for a certain marriage with Xiang Yang, chixueyun would have given her the best spirit weapon bracelet. Gongsun sword dance would have been very happy. But this bracelet was specially made by chixueyun for her daughter-in-law, and was worn by chixueyun on Gongsun''s sword dance hand, which means something different.


    Gongsun sword dance has not yet figured out how to deal with her and Xiang Yang, but now she has been put on the symbol of daughter-in-law by chixueyun, which makes her very depressed.


    "It''s too late. The marriage has been made. From then on, you will be my daughter-in-law of chixueyun. No one can change it. Ha ha." Red snow cloud happy smile, although the voice is soft as fairy sound, but there is a domineering emanation."I..." Gongsun sword dance was in a state of confusion. He only felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Boom


    At this time, a roar came out of the secret room, followed by two strong breath, which immediately attracted the attention of chixueyun and Gongsun sword dance.


    "The power of blood is beginning to awaken." Chixueyun and Gongsun''s sword dancing faces show a smile at the same time.


    There are two forces, one of which is Gongsun Mingyue''s, and the other is Xiang Yang''s. among these two forces, one is particularly powerful, and it carries a breath that makes Gongsun sword dance and chixueyun feel some palpitations. Obviously, this strength is just that of Xiang Yang.


    "This is a sign that Xiaoyang''s gifted supernatural powers are about to awaken. There can be no interruption at this time."


    Red snow cloud''s face showed a dignified color. Her hands were tied on her chest, and she whispered, "seal the sky and seal the earth!"


    In an instant, five colored flags flew out of her body and fell on all sides of the chamber. Suddenly, a colorful light rose up, covering the whole chamber and the two of them.


    "You even take out the flag of five elements and use the formula of sealing heaven and earth. You are making a fuss about it. In this secular world, who will make trouble here? Besides, even if there are some small things that are not open-minded, what big waves can be caused by the two of us?" Gongsun sword dance was surprised to see this scene, and then said helplessly.


    Having known chixueyun for such a long time, how can she not know that chixueyun is so powerful that a set of five element Lingqi of the highest spirit level has been put into use, and it has become a heaven and earth of its own, just like sealing the sky and sealing the earth. Who can break it?


    After using the five element flag to display the method of sealing the sky and seal the earth, chixueyun relaxed. She gave a smile, and suddenly it was like a hundred flowers blooming. She said with a soft smile, "Xiaoyang is my heart and soul. Naturally, I have to be safe."


    "Since you are so precious to him, you let him leave you at such a young age and go on a journey alone. I still remember that when he came back to see you when he was only five years old, he cried and cried and refused to leave you. At that time, he was so sad that I could not bear to see him in the dark." Gongsun''s sword dance turned white, and chixue Yun said with a glance.


    As soon as Xiang Yang was young, he was taken away from his parents and began to practice hard when he was young. Raoshi Gongsun can''t help but sigh and feel sorry for Xiang Yang''s experience.


    "If Xiaoyang stayed with me, he would really enjoy the love of his parents, and under the cultivation of my resources, his strength will certainly be stronger than now, but he has not experienced the crisis of life and death, and he has not really been independent. Even if his cultivation is no longer strong, what''s more, now he has embarked on his own road with his own strength If he left me as a child, he would never have achieved what he is today. "


    Red snow cloud said, gently sighed a way, "which as a mother to see their children suffer but not sad, but as a descendant of my red snow family, this It''s what he has to bear


    "It''s the boy''s life to be born your son, but you, a mother, have to watch the suffering of your youngest son since he was a child, and you have suffered too." Gongsun said with a sigh.


    "Do you love my son?" Red snow cloud suddenly said with a smile.


    "I..." Gongsun''s sword dance was slightly stunned. She immediately felt that chixueyun''s words must have other meanings. Before she had time to answer, she only heard chixueyun say, "since you love my son so much, you can warm him with your arms, so that he who has no maternal love since childhood can have a good feeling of your love, which is both an aunt and a wife?"


    "Ah What are you talking about? "


    Gongsun''s face turned red as soon as she heard the sword dance. She was angry and wanted to hit people, but she didn''t dare to do it.


    Speaking of Gongsun sword dance, chixueyun''s good sister is in awe, because their understanding was a little tortuous.


    Hundreds of years ago, Gongsun''s sword dance cultivation was great, and he was full of confidence in himself. When he felt that his strength was able to cross the cultivation world, he met Chi Xue Yun. Somehow, they had a little friction. So when Gongsun sword dance was ready to teach the girl a lesson, he found that he was as fundamental as a chicken in front of each other There''s no resistance at all Later, chixueyun let go of Gongsun sword dance a lot, and they became good sisters if they didn''t fight and didn''t know each other.


    After so many years, Gongsun sword dance is not only grateful to chixueyun and sisters, but also awed by chixueyun. Up to now, she has no idea of the strength of her good sister, because she has never seen through chixueyun.


    Compared with Gongsun sword dance''s helplessness, chixueyun is happy to laugh. She knows that Gongsun''s sword dance has reached a state-of-the-art level. Even compared with her own, it''s not the real appearance of Gongsun''s sword dance.


    At the moment of birth, every woman in Gongsun''s family will be sealed and hidden until she meets the one who is destined by fate to show her true face.Gongsun sword dance has never met her destiny. Until now, she is still a big girl. Although she has a chance to become a practitioner, her face has never been unsealed. Before that, her face has been so unique. If she really unties the seal, what degree will it reach?


    "What if you are the first beauty in the sky and the earth? In the end, it was cheaper for my son. "


    Chixue Yun is proud in her heart, but she is very aware of the perfection of the Gongsun family group''s women. She can be said to be the best wife. She is the best partner in the sky and the earth after she has opened up the power of blood. It is a great fortune for ordinary people to find a person with such kind of blood power to be a partner, and Xiang Yang will in the future At the same time, it''s lucky to have two women of the same blood as Gongsun''s family as a partner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Gongsun''s sword dance was helpless. Ever since she knew that she and Xiang Yang were inseparable from each other, she was never in a better mood. She felt that all the mood she had gained from her thousand years of practice was abandoned.


    Gongsun Jianwu wanted to stay away from Xiang Yang, but she couldn''t. She found that after her contact with Xiang Yang, she seemed to trigger a special connection between them. Her own thought wanted to be far away, but it seemed that there was a voice and an invisible force blocking her, leaving her in a kind of extreme contradiction.


    "Boom!"


    In the chamber of secrets, the chamber made of inferior spirit stone can''t resist the momentum of awakening power of the two after double cultivation. It''s just earth shaking. If the red snow cloud had not been prepared and the five element flag was used to seal the sky and seal the earth, I''m afraid that the breath would have burst into the sky, and all the hidden strong men in the secular world would have found this scene.


    "Oh Sing... "


    At this time, the top of the chamber of secrets, wind and clouds, the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix appeared out of thin air, a nine color dragon and a colorful Phoenix were intertwined with each other, which shocked people.


    "When the dragon and Phoenix sing together, the nature is infinite."


    Red snow cloud was shocked, and then exclaimed, "no, although the five element flag is the best spirit set, it can''t stop the breath of such visions of heaven and earth. This is a problem."


    Although the protection of her five element flag can achieve the strength and breath of Xiang Yang and Gongsun Mingyue, the combination of dragon and phoenix is the creation of heaven and earth, and the power generated in this moment is unstoppable. In this moment, countless top powerful people in the secular world all feel the breath of the combination of dragon and Phoenix with nature.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a strong one in the secular world Gongsun asked in a puzzled way.


    Gongsun sword dance has been practising for thousands of years. Although she has been practicing for most of her time, she has spent a long time in the secular world. She thinks that she knows the strong people in the secular world very well, and she has not been able to make her feel difficult. However, chixue Yun''s words obviously have some powerful evil existence, which makes her puzzled.


    "It''s already here."


    Red snow cloud looks grim, looking at the distant sky, only to see a blood cloud floating in the distance, across the distance can feel the strong and incomparable evil breath brewing in it.


    "Is this?" Gongsun''s sword dance suddenly widened his eyes and showed a shock. The strength of the evil breath made her feel pressure. There was such a powerful existence in the secular world. It was ridiculous that she had never noticed it before.


    "The change of heaven and earth is coming, and the demons and ghosts of all sides are about to be born. In the future, it will be difficult for the heaven and earth to be peaceful." Red snow cloud sighed softly. Even if she was such a strong person, she did not know what the so-called heaven and earth change looked like. However, she could feel an incredible force changing the world.


    She was able to sense the emergence of some powerful beings in order to capture nature in the changes of heaven and earth.


    Red snow cloud''s face showed a grim look of cold, "you look here, I''ll cut it."


    "Sister Yun, be careful." At this time, Gongsun sword dance did not brag. She was very aware of her own strength. Although she would not necessarily be defeated, if she really competed with the monster, she would not be hurt. But if she wanted to kill the other party, it would take a lot of time. Now, time is also very important to her family.


    Red snow cloud nodded gently, the light of her right hand flashed, and a magic sword with dark blue light appeared in her hand. At this moment, she was not the fairy but an invincible goddess of war.


    "Hiss!"


    Just as the red snow cloud was ready to start, there was a sword light cutting towards the blood cloud in the distance.


    "The clouds are flying!"


    As soon as she saw the light of the sword, chixue yundun stopped and hesitated for a moment. She pinched the magic formula with both hands, and the magic sword in her hand turned into a dark green sword, and the sword fell into the array formed by the five element flag.


    "Hum..."


    In the multicolored light curtain, a wisp of dark green sword light flickers. Originally, it was just an array of protective functions. At this moment, with the addition of this magic sword, it suddenly brings a ray of killing sword spirit.


    "Flying clouds, the master of the hidden door. How did he come here? " Gongsun said with a frown.


    Gongsun sword dance has been in the secular world for so many years. Although she does not have a big intersection with Yun Feiyang, she knows that the other side is a very powerful existence. However, Yun Feiyang is very mysterious and can''t be seen clearly. Even she doesn''t know the origin of Yun Feiyang? What is the purpose in this secular world?


    "It should be for your future husband." The red snow cloud is smiling softly, the face shows relaxed color, she knew that had the cloud to fly yang to start, that demon then died.


    "He is not my husband." Gongsun sword dance was still in shock. After listening to chixueyun''s words, she immediately clenched her teeth and showed a helpless look. She knew that from now on, she would never be able to make a start in front of her good sister.Looking down at the bracelet of the best spirit level which is set by the red snow cloud, Gongsun sword dance shows a wisp of confusion in his eyes.


    "Animal abuse, death."


    Sure enough, in the void, cloud Fei Yang stepped out with his sword in his hand. His whole body was burning with a white flame, which was a flame formed by the condensation of the heaven and earth''s noble righteousness, and could destroy all evil things.


    Haoran Zhengqi, vast heaven and earth, is the enemy of all evil and evil.


    Cloud flying is the cultivation of Haoran Zhengqi, the mighty real fire is burning, looking at the blood cloud cut open by his sword, faintly can see a pair of eyes the size of lanterns flashing bloody light in the blood cloud.


    "It''s you. I suppressed you under Chifeng that day. I can''t believe that you are still unrepentant when you are out of trouble. Go to die."


    Yun Feiyang sighed. There was no more words. He saw his sword flying in the sky, his light was shining, and his white flame was burning. The sword light cut through the void and instantly cut into the blood cloud.


    "Oh Clouds flying Bang... "


    There was a ferocious and unwilling roar from the blood cloud, and then the whole blood suddenly exploded, and the white flame was burning. In the blink of an eye, all the blood clouds were burned out, and the sky was clear again.


    Yun Feiyang stands with his sword and looks at the red snow cloud side. He nods slightly, revealing a faint smile. Then he steps into the void again. The void ripples lightly. His whole person disappears as if he has never appeared before.


    "The strength of cloud flying is so strong!" Gongsun sword dance can''t help but exclaim. The breath of the blood cloud just now is incomparable. Even she thinks it is very difficult. But Yun Feiyang cuts the other party cleanly with one sword. It can be seen that Yun Feiyang''s strength is more than one notch stronger than her.


    "His real strength is much more than that." Red snow cloud whispered, cloud flying can easily kill this monster did not feel strange.


    "No wonder Over the years, there has been no major disaster in the secular world because of his suppression. " Gongsun''s sword dance murmured in a low voice.


    In ancient times, the strong were like clouds. Although there was a change of heaven and earth, the secular world was no longer suitable for cultivation. Numerous powerful sects and forces all moved into the cultivation world. However, there were still some powerful beings left, some of them did evil and harmed the secular world. If there were no strong people like clouds flying, what would the secular world look like today Nobody thought of it.


    Chixue Yun smiles faintly. How can she be unfamiliar with yunfeiyang? Yunfeiyang is Xiangyang''s elder martial brother. Others don''t know, but she is very clear.


    "Oh Sing... "


    At this time, the dragon and Phoenix are intertwined at the top of the secret room. The dragon and Phoenix sing together. The auspiciousness is boundless, and the purple Qi is boundless. All of a sudden, they attract their attention.


    "There is a phoenix blood in Gongsun''s blood." The red snow cloud murmured in a low voice, her eyes showed an unexpected color, and then looked at Gongsun sword dance around her. Her face had a strange smile.


    "You Do you know how my Gongsun family laughs so strangely at me after I have Phoenix blood? " When Gongsun Jianwu saw the strange smile of chixueyun, she was shocked and looked at chixueyun with vigilance. She felt that her good sister always looked at herself strangely after she knew her relationship with Xiang Yang.


    "The dragon and Phoenix are a pair. The blood of my son''s awakening contains the blood of a real dragon, but the blood of your Gongsun family contains the blood of the Phoenix. Do you think that your appointed daughter-in-law can escape from my hand?" Chixue Yun is very happy. Although the real dragon blood is only one part of the blood force of the chixue clan, it is the most essential part. Gongsun sword dance bears the Phoenix blood. The real dragon blood is naturally attractive to the Phoenix blood. In addition, the two people are destined to get married. This time Gongsun sword dance is bound to be unavoidable.


    "Well, you can be proud." Gongsun''s sword dance hummed. He didn''t want to discuss this issue any more. Instead, he looked up at the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix above the chamber. It seemed that the shadow of the dragon and the Phoenix had completed their mission. Each of them turned into a ray of light and rushed into the chamber. Then all the visions of heaven and earth disappeared.


    "It''s done!"


    Chixueyun and Gongsun sword dance show surprise at the same time.


    ¡­¡­ Although the outside world has calmed down, but there is no such light and cloud in the chamber of secrets. We can see that the shadow of a dragon and a wind is flying around the chamber, and the strong energy fluctuations are constantly spreading out.


    "Oh Sing... "


    Then, suddenly, there was a sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing. The shadow of the real dragon and the shadow of the Phoenix suddenly rushed towards the stone bed, and then disappeared into it.


    "Boom!"


    The light flickered, and two powerful energy waves spread out, and then two figures gradually rose from the light. It was Xiang Yang and Gongsun Mingyue who were sitting on their knees in the air. They were almost perfect, with the virtual shadows of the real dragon and the Phoenix shining with the naked eye."The power of blood has been opened!"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang first opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled. There were nine color flames burning in the bottom of his eyes. Then the nine color flames suddenly turned into a small cauldron of nine colors. It was like an oven, and it was moving with a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Heaven and earth oven, melting heaven and earth, devouring all things for your own use!"


    There was a ray of excited light on Xiang Yang''s face, which was the natural power brought by his awakening of the power of blood. With the power of blood, he condensed into a "oven of heaven and earth", which could melt all things in heaven and earth for his own use. This is a very domineering means. When the oven of heaven and earth is turned on, all things can be melted and turned into their own power, which is the force against the heaven.


    Of course, the heaven and earth oven is not taboo and can be used at will. In that case, Xiang Yang only needs to devour and refine all things in heaven and earth to be unlimited and powerful. Isn''t it against the heaven?


    If he devours too much refining energy and fails to keep up with his own state and strength, he will eventually collapse because of his physical strength. However, Rao is like this: the baking furnace of heaven and earth is equivalent to a super cheating device, which has an indescribable effect on him.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, Gongsun Mingyue, next to Xiang Yang, suddenly burst into a purple flame. She was bathed in the flame and opened her eyes gently. There was a sound of Phoenix singing, just like a phoenix bathing in fire.


    "Good, Phoenix bath fire, little girl awakened Phoenix blood is good." Chixueyun and Gongsun sword dance did not know when they had appeared in the chamber of secrets. They looked at Gongsun Mingyue bathing in the flames with a smile on their faces.


    Xiang Yang is like the breath of a real dragon oppresses heaven and earth, while Gongsun Mingyue is like a phoenix flying in the sky.


    The breath of dragon and Phoenix coincide and interweave with each other, creating a dazzling light.


    The eyes of the two people intersect, with infinite tenderness intertwined. Standing in the secret room, chixueyun and Gongsun Jianwu see each other and smile.


    "Let''s go out first."


    Chixue Yun chuckles and pulls Gongsun sword dance to disappear in the secret room, leaving the space for the two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Chixueyun and Gongsun sword dance leave the chamber of secrets, leaving the free space for Xiang Yang and Gongsun Mingyue. In the chamber of secrets, the shadow of dragon and Phoenix disappears, and the vision surrounding them disappears. Then, they sit in the air and look at each other face to face.


    Although they have just undergone the double cultivation, they have done everything, soul and flesh. The blend of body and the fusion and awakening of deep blood power made them reach the level of spiritual communication. However, when they met again, Gongsun Mingyue still showed a blush on his face.


    In this blush, Gongsun Mingyue''s face carries a wisp of gentle love. After awakening the family''s blood force, one of their hearts has completely belonged to the man appointed by heaven.


    Looking at the perfect and peerless woman in front of him, Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of smile, and his body moved slightly. He appeared directly in front of Gongsun Mingyue, gently and tenderly reaching out to hold her tightly.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    Gongsun Mingyue murmured softly, looking at the man in front of him with infinite tender love in his eyes. Not long ago, he and he were strangers. Now, after double cultivation, the fusion of soul and flesh makes them feel like one.


    This is the mystery of the force of creation generated by the combination of dragon and Phoenix. They practice both, soul and flesh. The integration of body and body directly saves the time they need to know each other. Although the double cultivation is only a few hours, it seems to them that they have known each other for decades or hundreds of years.


    "Call me husband!"


    Xiang Yang gently held Gongsun Mingyue in his arms. With tenderness in his eyes, he said in a soft voice, "from now on, you and I will be one. I will protect you with my life, and I will never bear you down!"


    "Well, husband..."


    Gongsun Mingyue''s face was moved. A wisp of emotion rose between them. In this situation, words could not express their love.


    I don''t know when Xiangyang falls on the stone bed with Gongsun Mingyue in his arms Outside the sky, the sun is shining, although it is winter, but in this chamber of secrets, it is a beautiful spring, full of tenderness.


    Two hearts, tightly blended together, the dragon and Phoenix sing together, is the combination of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­ "Ah..."


    Outside the secret room, Gongsun sword dance, who was chatting with chixueyun, suddenly gave out an incredible cry. She bit her teeth, her eyes blurred, her face flushed, and she glared at the room.


    "Little dance, what''s wrong with you? Is... "


    Chixueyun looked at Gongsun sword dance, whose face was flushed, breathless, and watery eyes. She didn''t understand what kind of situation her good sister was in now. She immediately widened her eyes and looked at Gongsun sword dance in disbelief. "Do you think you can communicate with my son?"


    "I..."


    "How did I know that would happen." Gongsun sword dance is about to cry. Because of the connection between the gods and the senses left in Xiang Yang''s spiritual consciousness sea, she seems to feel the same about what Xiang Yang is doing now. Although she has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but in this respect, she is completely ignorant. At this moment, it seems that she has just tasted the taste, and it is exciting and letting her. Desire. Come on. no Yes, Gongsun was biting his teeth when he was talking. His whole body was shaking gently. In the blink of an eye, his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Especially in front of chixueyun, a good sister, Gongsun sword dance felt ashamed. He wanted to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself alive, so that he would never have to see anyone again.


    "You Ha ha ha... " Red snow cloud first is Leng Leng Leng, and then is to laugh out.


    "Little dance, little dance, you Ha ha, you said you don''t want to be my daughter-in-law. You have already communicated with my son. Even my son is doing that kind of thing, you feel the same way. What''s the difference between you two Ha ha ha... "


    Chixueyun feels that she has a stomachache when she is laughing. Her good sister has a heart to heart relationship with her son. When her son does something in it, Gongsun sword dance can feel the same. She knows very well that her good sister''s feeling at the moment is suffering.


    "Are you still my sister?" Gongsun''s sword dancing teeth are itchy. He almost didn''t fight with chixueyun.


    "If you can''t bear it, you can''t bear it. You can''t help me to push in the wind


    Red snow cloud is very brave said.


    "Go to..." Gongsun''s sword dance glared at the red snow cloud, "you are really too much. Am I such a casual person?"


    Having said that, she was a bit impulsive to rush in when she heard chixueyun''s words. However, she was restrained by the thought that the woman with Xiang Yang was her grandson Mingyue.


    "You''re not such a casual person, but you''re not a person at all. You''re just a woman. Color. Wolf. " Red snow cloud says with a smile.


    "Ah..." Gongsun sword dance wanted to refute it, but a strong feeling came from her divine consciousness, which made her tremble. She could not help but feel soft. She was lying on the stone table with her eyes like silk, like a pool of spring water."No, according to the truth, although you are a natural marriage, you can''t feel so strong, unless you do something to xiaoyangyang, so that you two can reach the level of spiritual communication." Seeing Gongsun''s powerless appearance, chixueyun''s face looks puzzled. The more Gongsun''s sword dance looks flushed and soft, the more she laughs, the more incredible she feels.


    "I Well A wisp of my divinity In In the mind of that little bastard. " Gongsun swordplay, biting his teeth, said intermittently. While he was trembling gently, he felt the stream coming out of his soul from the inside out. Sao. Move. She''s about to lose her grip "No, I''m going to calm down for a while, ahhh..."


    After that, Gongsun couldn''t bear the sword dance. She flew up and turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the sky. She was really afraid to stay. After feeling the intoxicating and irresistible feeling from divine consciousness, she could not help rushing into the secret room.


    "I see. This girl is really suffering from her own misfortune."


    Red snow cloud Leng Leng Leng, and then dumb smile out, looking at the red snow cloud has disappeared in the sky, her eyes with a happy smile.


    "I''m also worried that after taking all the women around my son away, no one will serve him. He will not be used to it. I didn''t expect that the little dance would come to the door on his own initiative. It''s really good that she is worthy of being my good sister. Her kindness to you over the years has not been in vain." Red snow cloud says to herself, she smiles is so happy.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was a middle-aged man in a blue robe. He carried his hands on his back, just like a Confucian scholar, with a cool breath.


    This man is no one else, just a sword killed the blood cloud in the monster Feiyang Jushi.


    "See you, elder martial sister!" If Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance here, they will surely be shocked to see this scene. They can only see that Yun Feiyang bows respectfully to chixueyun.


    Chixueyun chuckled and looked at Xiangyun. He said softly, "I haven''t congratulated younger martial brother Feiyang, and finally became my father''s disciple. Apart from Xiao Yang and his father, you can say that he is my father''s first disciple. "


    If Xiang Yang heard that, he would be surprised. The master who took him to practice when he was very young was actually his mother''s father, that is to say, his external skill?


    It''s just a mess. It''s clearly my grandfather, but I''ve become the master of Xiangyang. Moreover, according to the words of chixueyun, Xiangyang''s father is also his master''s Apprentice Such a chaotic relationship, said in the mouth of red snow cloud, but did not feel any wrong, cloud flying Yang also just gently smile, he has a light gentleman''s gas.


    "Master''s kindness, I dare not forget. All these years, I have relied on my elder sister to speak for me in front of the master, so that the master can recognize me as a useless disciple." Yun Feiyang has a calm smile on his face. It is not a fake that he is called "Confucian scholar". Instead, he engraves all the Confucian gentleman''s spirit into his bones. Although he is facing the daughter of his teacher who has great kindness to himself, that is, his elder martial sister, he is very grateful.


    "OK, OK. What else do we need to be polite to each other? What do you want to do here? Otherwise, when xiaoyangyang comes out, he will find something wrong. " Red snow cloud said with a soft smile.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t know about this relationship. It''s not the time to let him know. Otherwise, everything he has done will be in vain.


    "The younger martial brother knew that the elder martial sister was going to the Xiuzhen realm, so he came to send a gift to the elder martial sister." Cloud flying slightly bow, said at the same time, a wave of hand, a strong pressure of a small boat appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Is this?" Red snow cloud saw that boat, first slightly stunned, and then showed a color of shock, "this is the immortal broken cloud boat!"


    Fairy ware! How incredible these two words are. In this world, isn''t any practitioner''s hard work just to get rid of the immortal''s dignity? The immortal utensils are the magic weapons of immortals. They have the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even in the vast practice world, it is almost impossible to find immortal tools, let alone in the secular world.


    Yun Feiyang got the famous ancient immortal "broken cloud boat" in the legend. Chi Xueyun was shocked. Finally, she understood her father''s idea of collecting yunfeiyang. Yunfeiyang''s money was really earth shaking.


    "It''s just that when you go to the Xiuzhen world, you have to go on your way. Feiyang presents this boat to elder martial sister for walking."


    Yunfeiyang chuckles and puts the "broken cloud boat" in front of chixueyun. He sends out a magic weapon of immortal level. He doesn''t care at all.


    Chixueyun looks hesitant at the broken cloud boat that emits endless immortal light and strong pressure. This broken cloud boat is indeed very important to her, but even if she can refine the best spirit tools, she can''t refine them. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, she can''t refine immortal vessels even though she can refine them?


    "That''s all. Since it''s my younger martial brother''s wish, I have the courage to accept it. With this" broken cloud boat ", I can take my daughter-in-law to enjoy the Xinghai without fear."After thinking about it, chixueyun sighs and takes the broken cloud boat away. If she is alone, she doesn''t need to go on her way because of her cultivation. But this time, she doesn''t leave the secular world by herself, but takes several daughter-in-law with her. Their cultivation foundation is very weak. With this broken cloud boat, it is a timely rain delivery Come to the door, so that chixueyun can not refuse.


    "Master''s kindness to me is as heavy as the sky, just breaking cloud boat is nothing, elder martial sister is willing to accept, it is a great honor to fly." Cloud flying to see red snow cloud after cloud boat, face suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    What Yun Feiyang practices is the noble and righteous spirit of Confucianism. His character is just as honest and loyal as the skills he practiced. He is determined to repay his teacher''s kindness. Now he is very happy to see chixueyun accept the "broken cloud boat".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Younger martial brother, I have a heart." Red snow cloud nodded, but the heart is remembering this love.


    "Younger martial brother is coming out soon. Feiyang will not disturb elder martial sister. Goodbye." Yunfeiyang chuckles and hugs kungfu.


    "Well, the great changes in heaven and earth are around the corner. The stronger the cultivation, the greater the impact. Although I don''t know what younger martial brother should do in the secular world, I should be careful." Red snow cloud light voice.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister. I''m leaving


    Yun Feiyang said, moved, and then directly stepped into the void, his whole person so disappeared in front of the red snow cloud, leaving no trace. If the broken cloud boat still lay quietly in the palm of the red snow cloud''s hand, no one could find out that he had come.


    "The clouds are flying My father is really good-looking. This guy has surpassed me in cultivation. " After seeing the cloud flying away, the red snow cloud chuckled, obviously satisfied with the cloud flying.


    Just like the worldly sophistication in the secular world, Chi Xueyun knew Yun Feiyang before and knew that he was his father''s registered disciple, but he was really satisfied with him, because there was no intersection between them. But now, after learning that Yun Feiyang was accepted by his father as his own disciple, he also sent a fairy Chixue Yun''s heart is full of love for Yun Feiyang.


    "Boom


    At this time, a huge sound broke out in the chamber behind the red snow cloud, and then the wind and clouds surged. The aura contained in all the spirit stones casting the chamber were instantly pumped out, turned into a storm and instilled into the same place.


    "Is it time to come out?" At the same time, Gongsun sword dance into a flash of light, she looked at the aura storm all over the sky, how could she not understand that Xiang Yang and Gongsun Mingyue were finished and were about to come out.


    "Are you all right?" Chixueyun turns her head and looks at Gongsun''s sword dance. The latter''s face is still flushed, but her whole body is wet. It seems that she has just taken a bath. When she sees Gongsun''s sword dance, chixueyun, as a former person, can''t understand what Gongsun''s sword dance is about. The girl can''t bear to "solve it by herself.".


    Red snow cloud face with a strange color, and then quietly sighed, "little dance, if you can''t hold back, go straight in, why do you have to solve it yourself..."


    "Ah, ah..."


    As soon as he heard chixueyun say so, Gongsun''s sword dance suddenly turned red. He rushed up to cover chixueyun and said, "elder sister, my sister, can you stop talking about it?"


    After Gongsun sword dance was far away, she went to rest in a manor where she used to spend her holiday. She planned to stay far away from Xiangyang. However, she found that she could still feel the breath from Xiang Yang. Seeing no one, and the throbbing was unbearable, Gongsun sword dance solved it by herself. Now she felt ashamed when she thought about it It''s hard to be ashamed, especially when Chi Xue Yun says it to her face. She even has the heart of death.


    "It''s ok if you don''t let me say it, but promise me that you will take good care of my son after I leave." After the red snow cloud broke free, she said with a smile.


    "I, I''m leaving the secular world, too." Gongsun''s face was obviously abnormal, his eyes twinkled and his voice was low.


    "If you hadn''t met my son before, I would have believed that, but now, even if you want to leave, can you leave again?" Chixueyun looks at Gongsun sword dance with a smile. She is very sure that, no matter how unwilling Gongsun sword dance is now, she will soon take the initiative to approach Xiangyang and become her daughter-in-law. This is determined by destiny, and no one can change it.


    "How do I know..."


    Gongsun''s sword dance murmured, his face showed helpless color, just as Chi Xueyun said, now she really can''t leave like this.


    "Well, although it is said that the change of heaven and earth will have an impact on the high-level practitioners, I have already prepared a magic weapon for you, which can separate your breath from the heaven and earth, and then you will not be affected." Chixueyun chuckled. At the same time, she directly took out a storage ring and handed it to Gongsun. She said softly, "there are some things in it that I used before. I think it will be useful for you."


    "This is..." Gongsun sword dance took the storage ring, and suddenly his face was shocked. He looked at the red snow cloud with wide eyes, and said at a loss, "sister, this It''s too expensive. "


    "I''m both your sister and your future mother-in-law. What''s it to give you something? And this."


    The red snow cloud whitens her one eye, and then smiles softly. With a flick of her fingers, a small umbrella with strange breath flies to Gongsun sword dance.


    "This is Luo Tiansan, a treasure handed down from ancient times Although it''s imitated, it''s not bad at all. It''s enough for you to have the ability to cover up the atmosphere


    "Luo Tian umbrella, but But, sister, you gave me all the magic weapons. What about yourself? " Gongsun''s sword dance face suddenly showed a look of anxiety. She was no stranger to this Luo Tian umbrella. It was Chi Xue Yun''s proud magic weapon before, but now she gave it to herself, which caught her by surprise."It''s of little use to me now. It''s just for my daughter-in-law." Red snow cloud teases and says.


    "I don''t want it." Gongsun''s sword dance, suddenly pouts his small mouth and hands Luo Tiansan to chixueyun.


    "You girl, you even have a child''s temper with me." Chixueyun shakes his head and smiles softly. With a finger, Luo Tiansan turns into a light and enters Gongsun sword dance.


    "How can you directly let Luo Tiansan forcibly recognize the Lord? It''s too much." Gongsun said angrily.


    Luo Tiansan is a super treasure. Although it is not immortal, it is the best spirit weapon. It has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. However, chixueyun forces such a precious magic weapon directly to himself. Gongsun sword dance is deeply moved.


    "Ha ha..." Chixue Yun laughs. The more unhappy Gongsun sword dance feels, the more happy she is. She has become accustomed to changing Gongsun''s sword dance from a good sister to a daughter-in-law. The more she thinks about it, the more interesting she feels. She feels more assured that her son can fight for the chance brought by the great changes in the world.


    "You..."


    "They come out. If you want them to know that you are my future daughter-in-law, you can continue to protest. I don''t mind anyway." Gongsun Jianwu wanted to continue talking, but chixueyun''s words immediately made her shut her mouth and glared angrily at chixueyun. It was really lovely.


    "Mom


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who had been dressed up, took Gongsun Mingyue''s hand and came out. After less than a day''s double cultivation, they were astonished to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Gongsun Mingyue, in particular, has an incomparable beauty, and she also has a noble and elegant smell of Phoenix bathing in the fire, just like a phoenix flying over the nine days.


    Not long ago, Gongsun Mingyue was just an ordinary person. After her blood power was fully awakened, her whole human breath was so powerful that it was no less than that of a practitioner in the golden elixir period.


    "What a phoenix blood, but the awakening of the blood force actually makes you reach the golden elixir period, good and good." When chixueyun and Gongsun sword dance see Gongsun Mingyue''s accomplishments, their faces suddenly show surprise.


    In the vast realm of practice, there are also some people with special blood. After the awakening of blood power, they can have strong power. However, those are the most powerful in the family. Gongsun Mingyue was born in Gongsun family, but he did not have such strong blood.


    Even Gongsun sword dance does not have the power to awaken the family blood. Gongsun Mingyue can be said to be the first person in the Gongsun family to activate the blood force in many years. Once activated, he has the golden elixir state. It can be seen that Gongsun''s Phoenix blood is also very strong.


    At the same time, what chixue Yun is looking forward to is how powerful the power of Gongsun sword dance will bring after it is activated.


    You should know that Gongsun sword dance has been constantly purifying the power of blood vessels over the years, which is closer to the level of blood returning. If her blood power awakens, how powerful it will be.


    At the thought of this, chixueyun wants Gongsun sword dance to be his daughter-in-law.


    Gongsun Mingyue, with a coquettish look on her face, gently salutes chixueyun and Gongsun''s sword dance. "Mingyue has seen auntie, aunt, thank you for your success."


    "Little girl, are you still called aunt?" With a smile on her face, chixueyun stood up and took Gongsun Mingyue''s little hand and said with a soft smile, "I''m going to call my mother, do you know?"


    "Yes, mom..." Gongsun Mingyue was so shy that she glanced at Xiang Yang. Seeing the encouragement in Xiang Yang''s eyes, she summoned up the courage to shout out.


    "Well, that''s right." However, the bracelet that Mingyun''s daughter-in-law is not happy to take off the bracelet from my mother''s hand


    This is the second time Gongsun sword dance heard chixueyun say this. She can''t help but roll her eyes. She thinks that chixueyun is too overbearing. She puts a bracelet on herself and refuses to let go. Only Gongsun Mingyue, a little girl who has just fallen into love, will be very happy.


    When Gongsun sword dance was extremely depressed, Xiang Yang was stupid. He was staring at Gongsun sword dance''s wrist. He felt like ten thousand grass mud horses rushing by. It was just incredible.


    "This What the hell is this? " Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun''s sword dancing wrist. His mother said that the bracelet was for her future daughter-in-law? Does Gongsun sword dance become her daughter-in-law, that is, her own woman?


    "I wipe, my mother-in-law, her age is even older than you, you let her be my woman, your son, I will have a shadow in my heart."


    Xiang Yang was in a state of confusion. Looking at the bracelet on Gongsun''s sword dance hand, he felt that the whole person was very miserable. How could he live in the future?


    Xiang Yang, however, did not dare to forget the way he was molested by Gongsun sword dance when he just landed at Gongsun''s house. This woman is just a fox spirit. How can she stand it? Besides, even if Gongsun sword dance is not a fox spirit, because she doesn''t know the age of her ancestors who are more than tens of generations old, she has already made Xiang Yang feel very uncomfortable.When Xiang Yang was staring at Gongsun''s wrist, Gongsun felt it too. She immediately pulled her sleeve forward a little, covered the bracelet, and then glared at Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, how dare you stare at me."


    After Gongsun sword dance glared at him, Xiang Yang is not happy. You, a woman, have been ordered by my mother and become my future mother-in-law. You dare to stare at me and see that I don''t stare at you.


    So Xiang Yang''s eyes glared back. Gongsun''s sword dance was also dissatisfied when he saw it. It''s all because the boy dared to become the man of my mother''s destiny, and he was also the man of Gongsun Mingyue''s destiny. Didn''t he deliberately embarrass me? Now I dare to stare at myself so ferociously. It''s really against the sky. I''m so bullied.


    Gongsun sword dance was discontented in his heart. After a cold hum, he also glared at him fiercely. Then, two people, four eyes, I stare at you, you stare at me, and you are addicted to fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Chixueyun and Gongsun Mingyue didn''t notice at the beginning, but after staring at each other for a long time, they found that Xiang Yang and Gongsun''s sword dance were really staring at you, and you had a good time staring at me.


    When they see this scene, chixueyun and Gongsun Mingyue are stunned at first and then laugh.


    "He said that he didn''t want to be my daughter-in-law, and now I''m going to make love with my son." Red snow cloud murmured softly, but he was very happy in his heart. This is really great news. It''s best to strike while the iron is hot. After the two people''s affections, they immediately became passionate about each other, and then went to do all the things that should be done. That would be really perfect.


    "Auntie, Xiang Yang doesn''t know how to be polite. Don''t blame him." Gongsun Mingyue didn''t realize that her ancestor and her husband were coming and going with each other. The act of staring at each other was an expression of affection. When she saw them, she was afraid that Gongsun''s sword dance would be angry, so she made a small plea to Gongsun Jianwu.


    "Ah "Gongsun sword dance and Xiang Yang are like masters in a fierce duel. When Gongsun Mingyue interrupts them, they tremble at the same time and turn their heads away from each other.


    "Cough Well, it''s really a good day today. The sun is shining in the sky, and everything is in spring Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the sky. Gu said about him. At the same time, he felt some regret that the game was not decided.


    "It''s evening, and the sun has set." Gongsun Mingyue is speechless. What''s wrong with his man? He doesn''t even know this kind of common sense. Is it true that he has found a fake husband?


    Only chixueyun couldn''t help laughing, and then he was even more reckless and exaggerated. The whole person leaned on Gongsun Mingyue. It was obvious that Xiang Yang''s act of covering up and covering up made him laugh.


    "Don''t show your horse''s feet." Gongsun sword dance saw the red snow cloud like this, she immediately worried, quickly to the red snow cloud voice.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Red snow cloud pretends to be ignorant and ignorant to reply to her.


    "Don''t let xiaomingyue know about me and your son." Gongsun sword dance is about to cry. Is he born with Xiang Yang? I remember that when the boy was born, he took her for the first time, and he urinated all over him. Now I see him again, and he will become his daughter-in-law. How can such a thing happen?


    "What? Why don''t I know what you''re up to with my son? " Chixue Yun glances at Gongsun''s sword dance and pretends to be stupid.


    "I, I am Oh, it''s your son who is the man I was destined to be. " Gongsun sword dance can''t help but bite his teeth and admit it. She knows that on the surface, Chi Xueyun doesn''t seem to intend to expose himself. In fact, he is trying to make fun of himself. It''s better to admit it directly.


    "What do you mean? Are you my future daughter-in-law? " With a smile, chixue Yun guides Gongsun sword dance to give the answer he wants.


    "It is "I''m your future daughter-in-law." Gongsun sword dance gritted his teeth and responded. She was so bold. Anyway, she sent chixueyun away first to let herself through the present stage. As for the future, I''ll talk about it later.


    "Cluck Ha ha, good. " The red snow cloud hears the speech, the double eyes shine suddenly, burst out laughing.


    Gongsun sword dance was helpless. It was really her misfortune to have such a good sister on the stand. She could only comfort herself silently. She was about to leave the secular world. If she wanted to see her, she would have to go to the Xiuzhen world. My adult didn''t remember the villains, so I would not compare with her.


    After the two reached an agreement, chixueyun let Gongsun sword dance go. After stopping laughing, she looked at Xiang Yang, thinking that she was about to part with her son, and her face was sad again.


    "Come here, child. I have something to tell you." Red snow cloud whispered to Xiang Yang.


    "Why What''s the matter? " All of a sudden, Xiang Yang didn''t respond to what was going on. After coming, he looked at his own mother in a daze.


    Chixueyun takes Xiang Yang''s hand and looks at Xiang Yang''s face carefully. Then she arranges his clothes very gently. When she does these things, she doesn''t speak. Although Xiang Yang feels strange in his heart, he doesn''t say anything.


    In addition to Gongsun''s sword dance, he knows why chixueyun did this, and Gongsun Mingyue is also puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Xiang Yang looked at his own mother at a loss.


    Chixue Yun sighed softly, holding Xiang Yang''s face and saying, "son, when you were very young, your father and I didn''t take care of you by your side. Did you blame us?"


    "Well How can it be? There are no children in the world who dare to hate their parents. " Xiang Yang was slightly stunned, and then he laughed.


    From the beginning of being sensible, he was taken away by his master and began to practice hard. If he said that he didn''t hate his parents when he was a child, no one would believe it.


    Imagine a child of seven or eight years old, thrown into the desert under the scorching sun, only given him a dagger and a small bottle of water, and then let him live and die on his own. The sky was boundless and the desert was covered with yellow sand. How desperate was he then?What fear is it for a child less than ten years old, crawling and rolling in the sea of blood and corpses?


    When the sword in his hand stabbed a person''s body for the first time, who can understand the fear of killing?


    Thinking of his childhood, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. When he was a child, he didn''t know anything. He could scold and resent his parents. However, after growing up and having the strength to traverse the Western underground world, he understood everything.


    There are many kinds of parents'' love. Some parents spoil their children blindly. Although they bring them short-term happiness when they are young, they grow up with no ability and ability, which brings them pain all their life.


    Xiang Yang knew that although he had not felt his parents'' warm arms and played with his parents even once when he was young, what he got was the fearless strength after growing up. This is a blessing in his life and the love his parents bring to him. Now, how can he hate his parents when he is young.


    "You reply like this, obviously with resentment in your heart, but do you know that your father and I are reluctant to see you go through difficulties and obstacles when you are so young, and grow up in the sea of corpses and blood. However, as a descendant of the chixue family, you have to grow up quickly. These are the things you have to experience, whether you will or not If you are alone, you should remember that only when your own strength reaches the level of dominating the world can you have real freedom, you know? " Red snow cloud whispered, eyes can not help but covered with a layer of fog.


    In the world, only maternal love is the greatest. Chixueyun sees that she is about to separate from her son, and the two worlds are separated. She does not know when to meet again. Rao is one of the most outstanding experts in the world. At the moment, she can''t help but tears in her eyes, with strong reluctance.


    "Mom, don''t scare me. What''s going on?" Xiang Yang was shocked. "No matter what you say, let''s face it together. By the way, Yun Feiyang seems to be very powerful. He is my elder martial brother. If he can''t, I''ll go to him and he will certainly help us. If he doesn''t, I''ll go to burn incense and pray and call my master. No matter what, there''s a solution to everything ¡±


    "silly child, do you think your mother and I are going to die?" Seeing Xiang Yang so nervous, chixueyun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well Or what''s going on? " Xiang Yang looked at his own mother depressed, just said so sad, now laugh out, this is what situation?


    "Your father has already gone to the Xiuzhen world to wait for me in advance. I''m going to take some of my daughter-in-law to the Xiuzhen world. I tell you so much because I''m going to be separated from you. It''s just sad in my heart." Chixueyun''s eyes twinkled as she spoke. She turned her head and looked around. Before her son''s consent, she directly discussed with her four daughter-in-law that she wanted to take them to the spiritual world. She was a little afraid to face Xiang Yang.


    "What?" Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He carefully looked at his own mother, "you mean How many daughters-in-law are you going to take to Xiuzhen


    "Well." Red snow cloud nodded.


    "Do you have a dry son?" Xiang Yang reluctantly smiles.


    "No, you are the only son I have." "When you look at chiyun, you don''t want to make fun of me when you stare at chiyun and her mother


    "I''m not kidding you. I''ve dug out an ancient immortal mansion in the Xiuzhen world, which involves many ancient heritages and is also a holy land for cultivation. Therefore, I''m going to take my daughter-in-law to accept the inheritance and practice in seclusion. I have already told them that, except Xiao Mingyue, all the others have already known and agreed." Red snow cloud says directly.


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang was stunned. He remembered that when he was cooking in the kitchen, his mother was chatting and laughing with the four girls over there. He also isolated himself from his exploration. It turned out that he was not talking about his daughter''s family''s worries, but to discuss with the four girls about taking them to the spiritual world.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly understood everything. No wonder his mother was so sad, and he felt sorry for his appearance. It turned out that he was going to take some of his women away "Did they all agree?" After a moment''s silence, Xiang Yang asked.


    "They will not be able to keep up with the pace, but they will be more and more convinced by you because of the speed of their training." Red snow cloud said.


    "But I will protect them... " Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, but he knew how pale and unconvincing his words were. In any case, he was only one person, and he had not reached the level of bottomless heaven and earth. Sometimes even he could not protect himself, let alone protect his own woman.At the thought of this, Xiang Yang suddenly remembered Su Jingrou, his first woman who had been taken to the Xiuzhen world, and he was dejected.


    "Don''t worry, your mother. I didn''t take them away and don''t give them back to you. It won''t be long before they appear in front of you again. You will be surprised." Red snow cloud clapped Xiang Yang''s shoulder and said softly.


    "Well." Xiang Yang nodded slightly. Seeing that he was about to part with several girls, he was very depressed.


    Chixue Yun looked at Gongsun Mingyue and whispered, "Mingyue, I know it''s very cruel for you to leave Xiaoyang now. However, I still hope you can leave with us. After you improve your cultivation, you will have a strong strength, and you will be able to join hands in the sky and the earth until the end of time ¡£¡±


    "I I... " Gongsun Mingyue''s face showed hesitation. She had just been with Xiang Yang. It was a new marriage. It was cruel to let her separate from Xiang Yang at this time.


    Gongsun Mingyue looks at Xiang Yang with a query in his eyes. As long as Xiang Yang says something and asks her to stay, she will not leave Xiangyang even if she risks offending her mother-in-law.


    Xiang Yang is entangled. He and Gongsun Mingyue have just begun. They are about to separate. It is cruel not only to Gongsun Mingyue, but also to Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Xiaomingyue, you can go with your mother-in-law. For the practitioners, you have a long life and countless years. You have plenty of time to get together. If you don''t improve your cultivation, you will still become a pile of white bones after hundreds of years, even if you are the most beautiful woman in the world In the end, there is only a pile of loess left in the world. "


    At this time, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, Gongsun Jianwu even started to persuade Gongsun Mingyue to leave with chixueyun.


    Xiang Yang watched Gongsun sword dance with doubt. He always felt that there was something wrong with this woman. How could he hope Gongsun Mingyue to leave? Isn''t she supposed to be reluctant to leave Gongsun Mingyue?


    Xiang Yang thought for a long time, but he really couldn''t understand what Gongsun sword dance really thought. When Gongsun sword dance saw Xiang Yang''s puzzled eyes, he felt guilty. Then he felt that he had done it for the sake of Gongsun Mingyue. There was no need to be guilty. His beautiful eyes gave Xiang Yang a hard look.


    "But But Gongsun Mingyue was already excited, but the thought of separating from Xiang Yang made her heartache.


    "Don''t hesitate, go ahead, follow my mother and your sisters to practice in the real world. I promise you, when we meet again next time, even the immortals will not be able to separate us. At that time, I will have the power to be proud of the world, and I will be able to protect you for generations to come, until the end of time, endless!" Xiang Yang didn''t have the leisure to compete with Gongsun sword dance, but with infinite sadness, he finally sighed and gently held Gongsun Mingyue into his arms.


    "But I can''t bear you..." Gongsun Mingyue whispered.


    "I am also ah, but our strength is still very weak. If we want to be carefree and always together, we must first let ourselves grow up. The separation now is just for the sake that we can never separate forever." Xiang Yang sighed softly, and with a look on his face, he hugged her tightly.


    The bitterness of parting is the most heartbreaking. If it is possible, no one is willing to bear the pain of parting. However, it is not up to people''s wishes. Especially for practitioners, their accomplishments have not reached the level of being proud of the whole world. It is even more sad to encounter such a parting situation.


    "Well, since we want to leave, let''s be a little bit simpler. We''ll start at dawn tomorrow. Otherwise, sun Qingya and Monica will be crying." Red snow cloud says softly, interrupted two people sad atmosphere.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was originally in a very sad mood. At the moment, after hearing the words of chixue Yun, he immediately widened his eyes, "do you mean that the two little girls have also gone to the Xiuzhen realm?"


    It''s no wonder that since the last time I saw sun Qingya and Monica when I was dating Gongsun Mingyue, the two girls followed their mother. Later, they never saw the two girls. Even though the Taoist school was misty, Zong yunyun couldn''t see the two little girls. It turns out that they were brought to the Xiuzhen world by their mother.


    Chixue Yun said with a soft smile, "those two little girls are really lovely. They really make me like them. Moreover, their talent is so high that they are rare in the world. When we meet again next time, we will certainly surprise you."


    "Those two little girls."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing when he heard the speech. Sun Qingya and Monica''s qualifications were very clear to him. They had reached the level of evil spirits. Under the cultivation of their mother, the two girls would really surprise themselves when they met again.


    "Let''s go. First we''ll find the four little girls. We''ll get together for a good night and we''ll leave tomorrow."


    After this small episode, the atmosphere of sadness among several people suddenly faded. With a light smile and a wave of hand, chixue cloud covered all the people, and directly took all of them to break the sky in Tianhai city.


    In Tianhai City, only Ye Jingyi is on the top floor of the rose building organized by blood rose. She stands on the balcony with a sad look on her face.


    The other women all went back to say goodbye to their families and deal with family affairs. Only Ye Jingyi was the most convenient. She just handed down some important things about the blood rose organization. After this period of continuous bleaching and development, the blood rose organization has nearly transformed into a success, and all commercial organizations are running, even if ye Jingyi is not involved in it It can run freely.


    However, ye Jingyi transferred the whole blood rose to Xiang Yang''s name. After the book went down, everyone in the whole blood rose organization was shocked.


    In the past ten years, ye Jingyi, the night rose, has been pulling the blood rose tissue to its present status. However, ye Jingyi is willing to hand over the whole blood rose tissue to Xiang Yang. It''s really incredible. You should know that after the business road of blood rose organization has grown up, the assets are tens of billions. Ye Jingyi''s practice is really stupid in the eyes of others. This is giving the assets of tens of billions to Xiang Yang in vain.


    There are many blood rose organization elders with small ideas in mind. They promise Ye Jingyi to follow the new boss''s advice in the future, but how to do it at that time is another idea.Ye Jingyi is very clear about some people''s small ideas, but she doesn''t care, because she gives the blood rose organization to Xiang Yang, the omnipotent man''s hand. Even if they have any ideas, they can''t make any waves.


    "Sister Jingyi!"


    Just as ye Jingyi looked at the sky with sad eyes, a deep and familiar voice came. Then ye Jingyi felt that her waist was tight, and her delicate body had fallen into a familiar embrace.


    "Little husband!"


    Ye Jingyi murmured in a low voice, holding his hands on Xiang Yang''s hand. The whole person relaxed and leaned against Xiang Yang''s arms with a sad look on his face.


    "You go to the Xiuzhen world first, and I''ll come to you in a few years. I won''t let you wait too long." Xiang Yang held the beautiful woman tightly in his arms and whispered in a low voice.


    "But I can''t bear you." Ye Jingyi turns her head to face Xiang Yang and hugs him tightly.


    "Me too."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and his voice trembled. He was a man of iron and blood, but his true love for the women was like the sea. Now he wanted to be separated. This made him feel more miserable than cutting him with a knife.


    "Kiss me!"


    Xiang Yang looked at the tears in her eyes.


    "Well..."


    Xiang Yang heavily kisses the perfect face. After a round of passionate kisses, Xiang Yang sits on the sofa with Ye Jingyi in his arms and whispers soft love words.


    ¡­¡­ "It''s strange that this guy is a transsexual. He didn''t do anything else." At the same time, in the presidential suite of a hotel near the blood rose organization, Gongsun sword dance in pajamas showed an unexpected color on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Was it a surprise? Or do you miss that feeling very much? " Is nearby the red snow cloud spreads the tone to smile a way.


    "I don''t have one."


    Gongsun sword dance showed a blush on his face. He secretly glanced at Gongsun Mingyue, who was sitting on one side. He felt more guilty in his heart. He quickly said to Gongsun Mingyue, "xiaomingyue, since you have awakened the power of blood, the cultivation methods of our Gongsun family should also be passed on to you."


    Although she is brought to Tianhai city by chixueyun, Gongsun Mingyue cleverly chooses to let Xiangyang say goodbye to the fourth daughter, and she is not willing to follow Gongsun sword dance and chixueyun.


    This is a very clever girl. She moved Xiang Yang''s heart and was full of guilt for her. However, he could only follow Gongsun Mingyue''s idea and say goodbye to the four girls and let Gongsun Mingyue dance with his mother and Gongsun sword.


    "But But when I woke up to the power of blood, there was already an inheritance skill that appeared in my mind Gongsun Mingyue blinked and watched Gongsun sword dance curiously. "Didn''t my aunt inherit the martial arts when she awakened the power of blood?"


    "Cough It''s been a long time. I forgot. " Gongsun''s sword dance coughed lightly. How could she know if the power of awakening Gongsun''s blood had been passed on automatically? The man appointed by her destiny was Gongsun Mingyue''s man.


    However, Gongsun sword dance can not honestly tell Gongsun Mingyue that he has not yet awakened the power of blood. What''s more, the man appointed by his destiny is the same person as you. If he really said that, Gongsun sword dance estimated how sad he would be for his clever younger generation.


    Gongsun sword dance quickly changed the topic and said to Gongsun Mingyue, "xiaomingyue, when you are in the cultivation world, you should listen to your mother-in-law, practice well, and have a good relationship with your sisters. If it''s not really a natural marriage, with the boy''s romantic nature, I can''t agree with you."


    "Mm-hmm." Gongsun Mingyue nodded gently, biting her teeth, and sighed in her heart. If she could, no woman would like to share her man with others. However, Xiang Yang is her destiny. Now that she has been awakened by double cultivation, her heart is tied to Xiang Yang, and she will never regret or be dissatisfied Then, she would not take the initiative to leave this important evening to other women.


    "Come on, this is your aunt''s magic weapon. It''s a medium-sized spirit weapon. After wearing it, you can resist the attack of any yuan infantile monk with your golden elixir strength."


    "These are chiyun boots, and they are also high-quality spirit tools. When you wear them, when you fly in the sky, a cloud will grow out of thin air under your feet. It''s very fast. Even if you''re a yuan infantile monk, you can''t catch up with you."


    "It''s a seven color cloud hairpin, and it''s also a high-quality spirit weapon..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Perhaps because he felt guilty for Gongsun Mingyue, Gongsun sword dance gave Gongsun Mingyue a complete set of weapons, which could be said to arm Gongsun Mingyue to his teeth.


    Red snow cloud looks at this behind the scenes, can''t help but laugh in the heart, bad smile to Gongsun sword dance, "little dance, take good care of your little husband ha.""Hum..."


    Chixueyun''s words just hit the point of Gongsun sword dance''s guilty heart. Gongsun''s sword dance severely whitens chixueyun. But because Gongsun Mingyue is here, she doesn''t dare to show it, and her heart is depressed.


    Next, chixueyun, Gongsun sword dance and Gongsun Mingyue are chatting here, talking about things about Xiangyang''s childhood. Due to the special guidance of chixueyun and Gongsun sword dance, Gongsun Mingyue''s sadness did not last too long.


    Among the blood rose organizations, Chen Mengqing came back first, then Lu Xinran, and finally Qin LAN. After explaining everything at home, the four women came back one after another. Their eyes were red and they all took it with them.


    ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning, chixueyun brought Gongsun Mingyue and Gongsun sword dance to find Xiang Yang and others. In the thick sadness, he sacrificed the "broken cloud boat" and turned it into a celestial immortal ship. He took five women into the immortal ship, and then directly drove the boat to break into the void.


    Chixueyun didn''t give Xiang Yang and the five girls too much time to say goodbye, because she knew that it was the most difficult to leave, and she was bound to be confused if she could not make a decision. The more procrastinated, it would be hard for both parties to make a date. It would be better to leave directly.


    "Take good care of yourself, son. Goodbye to Xiuzhen world."


    With the sad voice of the red snow cloud, there comes a compass, which is used for positioning in the vast universe. Xiang Yang looks at a red dot on the compass, and there is a very obvious route. That red dot is the place where he goes to find his parents and daughters in the future, and this route is the road from the secular world to the spiritual world.


    "Wait for me! I''ll be able to find you soon... "


    Xiang Yang whispered softly, stroking the compass gently, and his face showed a firm color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Little fellow, cry out when you are sad. My sister won''t laugh at you." Just as Xiangyang''s hand touched the positioning star disk, a faint voice came, just standing beside Xiangyang Gongsun sword dance.


    Because that wisp of divine knowledge is still in Xiangyang''s spiritual knowledge sea and Xiangyang''s divine knowledge, Gongsun sword dance standing beside Xiangyang feels uncomfortable, as if there is a throb coming out of her heart, which makes her only suppress by strong cultivation. Fortunately, the two people have no direct skin contact, which enables her to hold down.


    Xiangyang collected the positioning star disk, glanced at Gongsun sword dance, and thought of the strange feeling when she met her, Xiangyang muttered, "she has lived for many years, and her cultivation is so high. She should have found the power of awakening blood of the person she had decided by her destiny. But why I contacted her would also react ? Is it not that kind of reaction I had when I met her was made by her on purpose? "


    "This woman is so clever, like a fox, no, I''ll try to find out her voice." Xiangyang whispered, looking at Gongsun''s sword dancing face, with a strange smile on his face.


    Gongsun sword dance is very beautiful, and it is fox. Beaver. Fine. Demon. The beauty of the general can be too crazy to kill the demon. Gorgeous, especially delicate five official, just like a round sky, no flaw, that tall figure is perfect, let people think about.


    Gongsun sword dance such a woman, no matter where is very noble and proud, she is so standing out of the crowd, can let people see her bright beautiful light.


    Now she saw Xiangyang''s strange smile, but she felt that she was not right, and she was not the queen. Instead, she asked in a low voice, "you What are you looking at me to do? "


    "Old Cough Sister, you are the first beautiful woman in the sky and underground. I wonder if the person you decided by your destiny was very shocked when they first saw your real face. " Xiangyang coughed a little, and wanted to play Gongsun sword dance. Later, he realized that the strength of the woman was moving. Now she had no mother to be on the mountain, or it was a little cautious. Otherwise, she was killed accidentally, and it was tragic.


    Gongsun sword dance did not expect Xiangyang to ask this kind of question, hesitated for a moment, a light shake of his head, "old years of the past, why to mention again."


    Gongsun sword dance is a person who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. She knows that if she answers that she has not found the person who has been determined by the destiny, then the boy will know what he will know when he thinks of the contact between the two. She would rather give a solution to the two.


    "Alas, the past is too hard to look back, and it is really sad to mention it."


    Xiangyang sighed with the same feeling, and thought Gongsun sword dance was sad because she had died or what she had decided by her destiny. He did not continue to ask this question.


    Similarly, Xiangyang thought of the women who had just left, and sujingrou, who was forced to be taken to the world of nuns at that time. He felt powerless in his heart, sighed softly and took out a long sword and touched them gently. These magic suits he extorted from the small sect of the Taoist door intended to give them to the girls were originally intended to be given to the girls, but Since the women follow their mother to the world of practice, and the mother sends them to the level of the highest quality spirit, Xiangyang has not found the opportunity to take out these high-quality weapon level magic kit.


    "What is this? It''s just a treasure. " Gongsun sword dance looked at Xiangyang''s sword and laughed out with a sneer. "I said, little fellow, your mother is the master of the refining device that can make the most excellent spirit tools. It is really disgraceful that you should use this kind of non-invasive magic weapon."


    "Nonsense, I used to know my mother was a nun. She was a master of the ironmaking machine. But she was too stingy. She gave her daughter-in-law a very good artifact, but she gave me nothing." Xiangyang turned his eyes over, and his face was gloomy. Because the red snow cloud was too straightforward, Xiangyang, who was originally trying to ask for some magic weapons, had no chance to open up.


    Xiangyang was depressed that she didn''t find a chance to ask for some excellent spirits from her mother. When Gongsun Jianwu heard Xiangyang said that chixue cloud was the best artifact for her daughter-in-law, she subconsciously looked at the top-grade Lingzi bracelet on her right wrist, and hurriedly hid her hand behind her back, and she dared not let Xiangyang see it.


    "Cough, you see, my mother is better than me to you, alas." Xiangyang saw the little action of Gongsun sword dance, he did not expect his mother to define Gongsun sword dance as his daughter-in-law, but sighed, "I now understand what is called" poor men and rich daughters ". Where I was raised from childhood, there is no one to raise it directly, alas


    "You boy, I just felt so sad. Now I feel very bad. Ha ha Gongsun sword dance said with a laugh.


    When she said, her right hand was still behind her, which seemed strange. But Xiangyang was not very high at the moment, but he didn''t care much about it for a while. Otherwise, Gongsun sword dance, such a method of being full of people, let people know the cat is greasy."Nonsense, I don''t have any complaints." Naturally, Xiang Yang would not admit that he had any complaints. He murmured, "my mother, although she didn''t leave me the best spirit weapon, she gave me her experience of cultivation, including the alchemy and alchemy letters. With these, I can refine the best spirit tools soon."


    Although chixueyun didn''t give Xiang Yang a magic weapon when she left, she left her carefully arranged cultivation experience to Xiang Yang. It covers all aspects, including not only what difficulties may be encountered in practice, how to spend it, but also the methods and experience of refining elixir and weapon. This is the real priceless treasure.


    Before he could see it, Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that after he had finished dealing with the affairs of the secular world, he would go to the seclusion for a period of time to study the experience left by his mother.


    However, in a short period of time, Xiangyang did not have time. Several girls left in a hurry, and they just explained the reasons to their families. Next, they needed to visit Xiangyang and do their filial duty instead of several daughters.


    Xiang Yang sighed softly, feeling that he didn''t know whether he should feel lucky or something. His wives should be so relieved of themselves. They were very straightforward. They patted their buttocks and left after they had made it clear to their families. They were not afraid to let them go.


    "Well, I say you boy, what a good young man does is always groaning. Walk around, my sister will take you to drink." Gongsun sword dance saw Xiang Yang very sad. He even put his left arm around Xiang Yang''s neck, looking like a good friend.


    Although Gongsun''s sword dance clasped Xiang Yang''s neck, her clothes and sleeves blocked their direct contact. Fortunately, there was no direct contact between them, and they would not have much reaction.


    "Are you coming to me for a drink?" Xiang Yang looked strangely at Gongsun''s sword dance and said in his heart: should it be this old woman who suddenly made hair. Spring. I''m going to get drunk and do something about it?


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang immediately hesitated. Life was precious and pure. The white price is higher. I am a perfect man, where can I drink with an old woman who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years?


    "What? Don''t you want to drink with me or don''t you want to drink with me Gongsun''s sword dance squinted at Xiang Yang, with a trace of Xiang Yang''s familiar breath in his eyes, which was "murderous".


    "Don''t want to be the same reason as unwillingness?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. On the surface, he was frightened by Gongsun''s sword dance. He quickly showed a flattering smile, "my sister is like a fairy in heaven. It''s my blessing to drink with you. How can I not drink with you? Of course, I won''t want to. It''s my greatest wish to be with my sister every day It''s better to eat and sleep without separation. Unfortunately, I know that I''m just dreaming. My sister is such a fairy, how can she have time to accompany me, a little person on the ground. "


    "Do you really want to be with me all the time?" Gongsun sword dance seems to be stimulated by Xiang Yang''s words. She looks at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. Although she knows that this is Xiang Yang''s nonsense, she still can''t help her heart beating faster.


    "Of course." Xiang Yang raised his hand and clapped his chest to "touch" and make a sound. He assured, "the stars and the moon represent my heart, and all things in the world represent my feelings. Even if all things collapse, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, it will not change my true feelings for my sister."


    Xiang Yang has said such things many times. Of course, in the past, he always said it to his own women. He was sincere and affectionate. However, when facing Gongsun sword dance, he just carelessly and impulsively took out his habitual words.


    Gongsun sword dance looked at Xiang Yang''s serious appearance, as if he was really confessing to himself. She sighed in her heart that this boy is really a fascinating little guy. No wonder there are so many women around him. I wonder if he will be moved and like him?


    Thinking of this, Gongsun sword dance suddenly became interested. She said with a soft smile, "since you have said that, I have decided that from today on, no matter what you eat, sleep or do, I will follow you and fulfill your wish."


    "What..."


    All the voices of Xiang Yang stopped abruptly. It was as if he had been pinched by his neck. His eyes protruded and he looked at Gongsun''s sword dance strangely, "you You You want to be with me? "


    "Well, be happy." Gongsun''s sword dance was smiling in his heart. On the surface, he nodded his head solemnly. He said to Xiang Yang, "little guy, my sister has lived for so many years. You are the only little man that my sister can look up to. From today on, you will enter the inspection period. If you perform well, your sister will earn you. After. The Palace. It''s not impossible


    "Ah No, no, no, No I''m ugly I''m rude My accomplishments are too low I''m very unreliable Sister, how can a man like me get into your eye? " Xiang Yang was so sad that he wanted to slap himself. He was really impulsive. How could he say his confession just now? It''s over. He''s completely self inflicted."It doesn''t matter. As long as I think you can do it, alas, the road to practice is long and the sea is changing. In the past few years, some people have rejected me, but their final results are very miserable. Some of them were skinned by me, some were directly detained by my soul and baked on the candle Cough, forget it. If you don''t talk about these things, the past can''t be recalled. By the way, do you still want to refuse me? "


    Gongsun''s sword dance had already blossomed with laughter. On the surface, it was with a faint breath. In this breath, there was a faint sense of killing. In the eyes of others, it was her intention to kill, but she could not hide it.


    Xiang Yang''s feeling was most obvious. He howled in his heart. He didn''t expect that this woman would bully himself just after his mother left. It was too much.


    "It''s over, how can I be so bitter..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "When my accomplishments surpass you, I will definitely beat your fart. Shares. " Xiang Yang thought bitterly in his heart, but his face showed a very "sincere" smile, "how can I refuse my sister? As long as you are happy, whatever you want to do can be."


    "Good, good, young man has a bright future." When Gongsun Jianwu saw Xiang Yang biting his teeth, she laughed wildly. However, she took Xiang Yang''s shoulder and accidentally touched Xiang Yang''s neck. All at once, she only heard the sound of "bang" coming from their bodies. Gongsun sword dance and Xiang Yang''s blood boiled at the same time.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun sword dance with wide eyes. Gongsun sword dance was to let Xiangyang go and take a few steps back. After Xuangong started to suppress the boiling blood force, he said calmly, "let''s go to the bar."


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang looked strangely at Gongsun sword dance. After this time, he confirmed that Gongsun sword dance was not pretended. Then, it seems that as long as two people have direct skin contact, they will trigger the boiling of blood power. What''s the matter?


    "Am I also the one she was destined to be? It''s impossible. This woman has already awakened her blood, and her accomplishments have reached the earth shaking level. How can I be the one determined by her destiny? Alas, the world is so big that there is no wonder. "


    Xiang Yang thought about it, but he didn''t think of any useful results. He finally stopped thinking about it. Instead, he said to Gongsun sword dance with a smile, "since my sister is so interested, how dare I not accompany him? I know there is a bar not far away. The environment is good. Let''s go there."


    "All right, let''s go."


    In fact, Gongsun sword dance proposed to drink with Xiang Yang, but it was only on the spur of the moment. There was no other small conspiracy in it.


    For Gongsun sword dance, in fact, her accomplishments have reached her level. It can be said that she has no scruples. She originally planned to go to the Xiuzhen world to practice in seclusion and cultivate the Tianxian road. If she is not immortal, she will not go out. However, the appearance of Xiang Yang immediately disrupts all her plans and has to stay in the secular world In the future, it''s just a matter of improvisation.


    So they left the blood rose organization shoulder to shoulder and walked towards the bar not far away.


    "He''s gone."


    At the same time, just as Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance left the blood rose organization building, there was a very secret isolated small room inside the blood rose organization building. Several people were sitting together, and they all received reports from their subordinates.


    These people are the elders of the blood rose organization, that is, the leaders of the hall. Their names are in charge of the different sizes of Tangkou. They are the first people who have been wandering the world with Ye Jingyi. They can be said to be the oldest members of the whole blood rose organization.


    If ye Jingyi were here, they would not dare to fight against it. For ten years, however, they watched Ye Jingyi fight from a little girl who didn''t know anything, and killed the blood rose organization to one of the three underground forces in Tianhai city.


    As long as ye Jingyi is in one day, even if ye Jingyi does nothing, no one dares to disobey and rebel as long as she says a word. But now they have got a message from ye Jingyi that ye Jingyi is going on a long journey. From now on, the position of the leader of the blood rose organization will be passed on to Xiang Yang.


    At that time, Bi Jingfan didn''t know that Xiang Jingfan was a stranger to Xiangye''s organization, because they were strangers to Xiangye''s organization ¡£


    Now, ye Jingyi has left, and directly handed over the position of the leader of the blood rose organization to Xiang Yang, which is simply unacceptable to the elders of the blood rose organization. They are the people who have made countless contributions to the blood rose organization. Ye Jingyi retired, not to one of them, but to a little white Face, that''s what this group of elders can''t accept.


    As a result, a group of elders gathered together and planned to take the throne from the palace.


    "When they entered the bar, they immediately arranged for people to surround the whole bar. They would not hesitate to use heavy weapons, even if it was to blow him up, they would kill him."


    , then, when their Eyeliner found Xiang Yang and Gong sun dance into the bar, the group of senators at the meeting suddenly became excited. For them, it was a convenient thing to do at a bar near the blood rose organization. They had every confidence in killing Xiang Yang.


    "Everyone is ready to do it."


    With an order, a group of people all face a fierce light, like a wolf fighting for death.


    ¡­¡­ Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t know that this group of elders of blood rose organization planned to start to force the palace and seize the throne to deal with themselves just after ye Jingyi left. Of course, even if he knew it, he would just smile. How could he care about such a small matter when his accomplishments reached his level.At the moment, Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance are drinking together in the bar.


    "Come on, dry this cup, and when you get drunk, whatever is unpleasant will be forgotten." After arriving at the bar, Gongsun sword dance seems to have changed. It has no image of a senior, but is like a city beauty. Even if she is sitting, her body is constantly shaking with the rhythm of the music.


    In front of the two, the table was full of all kinds of wine, including Chinese and foreign ones, and all of them were extremely expensive. If this bar was not relatively high-end, it would be hard to bring out such valuable wine.


    Xiang Yang drank a cup of 82 year old Lafayette red wine. Compared with the madness of Gongsun sword dance, he was much calmer. After gently shaking the goblet and sipping the red wine gracefully, he looked at Gongsun sword dance. He saw that Gongsun sword dance sitting opposite him was slightly red, and the whole person was shaking along with the music, as if it had been substituted into the atmosphere of the bar.


    "Cough What, I said, sister, did you often come to the bar Xiang Yang coughed a few times. After entering the bar from Gongsun sword dance, he waved his hand directly, and almost all the valuable wine in the bar was packed. Then, Gongsun sword dance took out a supreme membership card of the chain bar from the storage ring. The moment that Gongsun sword dance took out a membership card of the chain bar from the storage ring, Xiang Yang was dumbfounded.


    Gongsun sword dance, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, is so familiar with bars as a city beauty. He thinks it is very strange. You know, I just found a bar with a higher taste around the blood rose organization. Gongsun sword dance has the VIP card of this bar. It can be seen from a glimpse that she also has VIP cards from countless other bars? This is really evil.


    "Why? Is it because of this card? " Gongsun sword dance gently smile, throwing the VIP card to Xiang Yang.


    After looking at it, Xiang Yang nodded and shook his head. "I just found a bar at random. You have a VIP card. You must have a lot of VIP cards for other bars, right?"


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang suddenly thought, what does a gorgeous woman like Gongsun sword dance do so familiar with bars? It''s nothing more than living too long and being silent at night. Lonely to find happiness everywhere.


    When I think of Gongsun sword dance, I often come to Du bar to hunt. Suddenly, Xiang Yang felt very uncomfortable in his heart, and his whole mood became depressed.


    Gongsun Jianwu is holding a glass of white wine. Although she looks like a weak woman, she is more domineering than anyone else. She drinks a glass of white wine at one gulp, and her face shows a trace of crimson. Then she turns to look at Xiang Yang with a smile and says, "little guy, are you angry? Or worried? "


    "What am I angry about? There''s nothing to worry about. " Xiang Yang snorted, but his eyes did not go to see Gongsun sword dance.


    Especially when Xiang Yang thought of Gongsun sword dance, which was the most beautiful of heaven and earth. Gorgeous. Fox. Beaver. Fine. I went out hunting all day. Yan, at the thought of her all day change different male partner, Xiang Yang suddenly has a kind of impulse to quickly away from.


    When Gongsun Jianwu saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, she realized that Xiang Yang must have thought he was a person. All. Yes. Husband. The woman who comes to the bar all day. Happy. Make. happy. Gongsun''s sword dance was not angry. Instead, she chuckled. Then, her figure flashed and she sat directly beside Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang sat down in Gongsun sword dance, he subconsciously moved to the side. With a trace of resentment in his heart, he murmured in his heart: no wonder you are such a crazy woman. It turns out that you regard me as your "hunting". I''m sorry. I''ve never been hunting. Where can I be hunted.


    Xiang Yang moved away, and Gongsun sword dance continued to make up for it. Then Xiangyang said nothing and continued to move to the side. Gongsun sword dance continued to rub over.


    Both of them did not speak. Xiang Yang''s face was blue, and Gongsun''s sword dance was with a smile. It was a wonder of the bar.


    "The beauty delivered it to the door by herself, but the man still looked disgusted. My God, what kind of world is this?"


    "Shit, such a beautiful woman is rare in the sky and the earth. If she wants to be with me, I will do everything I can. What does this man mean?"


    "Is he still not a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the men in the bar who were looking for "prey" saw this behind the scenes, and all of them widened their eyes, showing that they hated iron but not steel.


    Is Gongsun sword dance beautiful?


    Beauty is hard to find in the sky, on earth and on earth, with a stream of fox. Charming general breath, it is the best beauty that every man dreams of. Even if you look all over the city of Tianhai, you can''t find one that can compare with her. When they saw Xiang Yang avoiding Gongsun sword dance as if avoiding the plague, they suddenly felt that Xiang Yang was really stupid. When such a beautiful woman came to the door, they refused to ask for it. Even many people began to wonder whether Xiang Yang was a real man or he was the same. Sex. Love.


    In the face of Gongsun sword dance, I''m afraid it''s the only one who is not a man. Sex. Love won''t move you?"Well, if you don''t know how to enjoy it, give it to me."


    Some men in suits and leather shoes, who felt that they were very good both in appearance and money, walked towards Gongsun sword dance with wine in their hands and with the most charming smile on their faces.


    "Beauty I wonder if I could have the honor of buying you a drink? "


    At this time, Xiang Yang was forced to the corner. He heard that someone was going to dance Gongsun sword dance in front of him. He immediately raised his head and looked at the other party. A middle-aged man in his thirties was in a suit and leather shoes, and his hair was shiny. Especially when he "inadvertently" revealed the key to a luxury sports car pinned on his waist, it was just one A contract. Guns. Small. Wang. Son. It can be imagined that this kind of person will certainly do well in the bar.


    In fact, this guy is really like this. With his extraordinary wealth, he always catches the woman he loves when he comes to the bar. This time, Gongsun sword dance is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen in his life. He vowed to finish Gongsun sword dance, even if it costs a lot.


    Gongsun sword dance also raised his head and looked at the appointment, which he thought was elegant. Guns. Small. Wang. Son''s man, when she was about to open her mouth, heard Xiang Yang''s eyes bloom with cold killing intention, and uttered a word, "get out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "What?"


    After Xiang Yang''s word "go" was sent out, the man''s face changed, and Gongsun sword dance was very happy to smile.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gongsun''s sword dance smile seemed to set off the fuse of a powder keg. He was scolded in front of his favorite woman. As long as he was a normal man, he could not bear it. What''s more, this guy who thought he was a good-looking talent and incomparable in the world had ever been insulted before. He turned red and pointed to Xiang Yang trembling all over.


    "I''ll let you go!" At the moment, Xiang Yang had no place to vent his anger. After hearing the man''s anger, he stood up with a cold face and directly stepped forward two steps in front of the man.


    "You What are you going to do At the beginning, the man was still furious, but when he saw Xiang Yang come to his face, he was a little flustered. After two steps backward, he instinctively wanted to turn around and run. But when he saw Gongsun sword dance, which was even more beautiful than Tianxian, he felt that if he ran like this, it would be too shameful. So he bravely flushed his face and roared, "little Son, don''t think that if you don''t speak, you can surpass me in momentum. I tell you, I was scared since I was a child. What I''m afraid of most is that you''re such a pretentious guy... "


    "Pa..."


    In response, he was slapped hard on his face, which made him dizzy. Looking up at the sky, he seemed to be able to see stars all over the sky.


    "You bastard, how dare you hit me Sobbing You dare to beat me... " The man was confused, and then he rushed towards Xiang Yang as if he were crazy.


    "Pa..." Xiang Yang was calm and slapped again.


    "You..." Because Xiang Yang didn''t exert himself, although he was beaten dizzy, he was still conscious. He glared at Xiang Yang angrily. As a result, Xiang Yang slapped him again and again.


    "Pa..."


    "Boo hoo, help..."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The man''s heart was angry and subdued, from the initial scolding to the later not daring to speak, and then finally directly begging for mercy, all of which were the result of Xiang Yang slapping and slapping.


    Of course, men don''t want to resist, but, like him, he is addicted to women all day long, and his whole body has been hollowed out. Even ordinary people are not rivals, let alone Xiang Yang, who has added millions more, he can''t make Xiang Yang even blink his eyes and frown.


    "Spare me Sobbing Rao I dare not... " Later, the man knelt down on the ground and begged Xiang Yang for mercy. Even his life was almost gone. He could not care about the problem of face any more.


    After slapping the man for more than ten times, Xiang Yang finally vented his resentment in his heart. He glanced at the man and said faintly, "get out of here!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..." The man walked away and did not dare to stay here any more. He deserved his bad luck. He happened to meet Xiang Yang when he was in a bad mood. Didn''t he know that it was the most dangerous when a man was in a lot of mood?


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    When Xiang Yang turned his head, he saw Gongsun''s sword dance, smiling and clapping, as if he were welcoming a general returning from victory.


    Xiang Yang glanced at Gongsun''s sword dance. He was too lazy to talk to her. He sat down and took a bottle of ferocious vogat and took a big gulp.


    The strong wine pierced his throat. If he were an ordinary person, he would be choked. However, Xiang Yang had clear eyes and sat down with a faint melancholy, ignoring Gongsun sword dance.


    "Little fellow, you Angry? " Gongsun asked with a smile.


    "What can I be angry with?" Gongsun sword dance does not smile. It''s OK. When she smiles, Xiang Yang suddenly shows a displeasure color. At the moment, she has forgotten that this woman is a super powerful person. Instead, she stares at her fiercely, "what do you do has nothing to do with me? You like to go to the bar "hunting" is your business, you like to relieve loneliness and emptiness with young white face, and don''t care about my business... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Before Xiang Yang finished his words, Gongsun sword dance could not help laughing.


    "Hum..."


    The more happy Gongsun''s sword dance was, the more unhappy Xiang Yang was. After humming twice, with a sneer on his face, he picked up the wine and drank it.


    "That''s what you think. Ha ha, you''re jealous, little fellow?"


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t, your tone was sour. Even a fool can know your jealousy. Ha ha, you are jealous because of me."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gongsun said with a smile. At the thought that Xiang Yang would be jealous of herself, she felt extremely happy. Her heart, which had been silent for thousands of years, came alive in this instant.


    "You''re happy, aren''t you?" Xiang Yang, however, had a cold face. He watched Gongsun''s sword dance coldly and wished to leave.


    "Of course I''m happy." Gongsun sword dance is still smiling. She feels that she has never had such a happy day in her life. This feeling of being valued by others is really Very good."Then smile slowly. I have something else to go." Xiang Yang said faintly and stood up to leave.


    "Well Don''t


    Gongsun''s sword dance was so anxious that he grabbed Xiang Yang''s hand. However, he forgot what would have happened if they had been in direct contact with each other. He only heard a loud bang in their bodies. At the same time, they felt that their blood was going to burn up, and their faces turned red in an instant.


    Although two people''s hands quickly released, but they still feel restless, had to stand in place to restore blood.


    Xiang Yang was surprised and felt more and more that he and Gongsun sword dance were not normal. However, he could not imagine why this happened.


    Gongsun sword dance is the bright light in her eyes. After contact with Xiang Yang, her blood is boiling again and again, which makes her feel a little enjoying this feeling.


    "You..."


    "Here he is Oh, yeah, it''s him


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to open his mouth to break the silence, a group of people rushed in. The first one was the man whose face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    The man rushed in with a large group of big men. Everyone knew it was this guy who came to revenge.


    Xiang Yang swallowed down the voice he was going to speak. Instead, he wanted to thank the group of people. Thanks to them, they helped him break the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Are you here for me?" Xiang Yang had a good laugh. But in other people''s eyes, Xiang Yang was scared to be silly. Just imagine that Xiang Yang was alone, and his opponent was a group of more than a dozen aggressive big men. People with a clear eye could see the disparity in strength at a glance. If he was not scared to be silly, how could he possibly laugh?


    "It''s him. Break his legs and feet. Half a million is yours." The man who was beaten up by Xiang Yang and looked like a pig''s head stared at Xiang Yang with resentment.


    "Boy, you just hit me, didn''t you have a good time? Now let''s enjoy being interrupted by someone''s hands and feet. " The man looked at Xiang Yang with great pride, and he felt a sense of revenge.


    "It seems that you have just hit you. You haven''t played enough." Xiang Yang sighed, and his figure flashed. In an instant, he appeared in front of the man and once again slapped his hand.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    In the face of these ordinary people, even Xiang Yang felt that he was bullying children. Therefore, he just taught the man a lesson very gently. After slapping him in the face, he returned to his original position.


    "You Sobbing Wow... "


    The man was frightened by the speed of Xiang Yang''s appearance and disappearance. He was stunned for a long time. The burning pain on his face made him cry out. He pointed at Xiang Yang and said angrily, "go on, you can kill him for me..."


    "I''ll give you a million dollars. If you kill him, I''ll give you a million."


    After being beaten up for several times, the man completely forgot that it was in public. If he really killed people, the murderers should be held responsible. Shouldn''t he, the main messenger behind the scenes, be held responsible?


    "Pa..."


    To everyone''s surprise, one of the dozen thugs invited by the man, who seemed to be the leader, did not act on Xiang Yang according to the man''s words. Instead, he slapped the man down with a backhand.


    "I don''t know that you are a warrior, so I''m rude. Please forgive me. We''ll leave now." After the guy slapped the man down, he clasped his hands and looked at Xiang Yang solemnly.


    "You know I''m a warrior?" Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed an unexpected color.


    "Yes, no one in the world knows that there are a group of super strong people who can fly away from the earth in our country, and the official has also issued an announcement that a large-scale teaching of martial arts is about to be carried out. Your speed just now is not something that an ordinary person can show. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to embarrass you Said the fellow.


    "Oh, I see. I almost forgot the effect of that live broadcast."


    Xiang Yang felt his chin and fell into thinking. For the dozen thugs, he waved his hands very generously. "If you want to leave, hurry up, don''t affect other people''s business, and take this guy away."


    "Thank you, sir." The guy was immediately overjoyed, quickly waved his hand, took a dozen of his men, and then dragged the man away like a dead dog.


    People who were preparing to watch a lively scene saw that it was solved so quickly. They were disappointed. However, some people who were close to Xiang Yang just heard the word "warrior" said by the leader.


    "I can''t believe he is a warrior."


    "My God, warrior, I don''t know if he can fly away from the earth as he saw in the last live broadcast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although a group of people did not dare to come up and chat up with Xiang Yang, they looked at Xiang Yang with envious and curious eyes one by one.


    You know, after the live broadcast of Xiangyang''s battle with the three gods of the island kingdom was released, for the people of Xia state, although the martial arts were no longer mysterious, they were more awe inspiring. They were the strong ones who could escape from the sky and spend their lives in the air, just like the legendary gods.Therefore, after knowing that Xiang Yang was a martial artist, ordinary people in these bars were curious, but they did not dare to go forward.


    "I don''t know what they''re doing. They even let the warriors walk in front of the public. Do you really want to start a road of martial arts and technology?" Xiang Yang frowned and fell into meditation.


    Since this period of time, he has been so busy that he has not had time to ask Xiao Feng clearly what he is doing with that live broadcast? Why did the authorities intend to bring the warriors into the eyes of the public.


    However, looking at the situation today, even ordinary gangsters know about the martial arts, which makes Xiang Yang feel that this is a big problem. If we don''t deal with it well, the so-called national martial arts training will only bring more turmoil.


    "Since the authorities dare to make this decision, they should be sure to deal with all the situations. No matter what, the sky is falling down and there is a tall man standing on top of him, and I can''t turn." After that, Xiang Yang grinned and put all his troubles behind him.


    "Boom!" At this time, a roar came, and Xiang Yang and Gongsun''s faces changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came, and the faces of Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance changed at the same time. Gongsun swordman rebuked, and the hazy red light rose from her body and turned into a huge light, which covered the whole bar in an instant, while Xiang Yang''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    "If you smash this bar, I won''t believe that rocket launcher and explosive bag will kill him." Meanwhile, across the bar, a group of blood rose veterans are giving orders to his men.


    They knew that Xiang Yang was very powerful. They had seen him do it before, but they didn''t believe that human power could fight against thermal weapons. Therefore, they braved the wind of heaven and earth to use the most lethal weapons, such as rocket launcher and explosive bag.


    Outside the bar, a few dead men with explosive bags on their backs and rocket launchers on their shoulders were walking towards the bar with firm steps. They were going to blow up the bar, including all the people in the bar, and themselves.


    Because they are dead men, they can''t have their own thoughts. They will obey the master''s request, even if they commit suicide.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a bar. It''s just early in the morning. There are still a lot of people in the bar. If you really blow up the whole bar, how many people are there?" Next to the group of elders, there was a soldier like man with a worried look on his face.


    "What''s more, it''s for the authorities to blow up this bar so blatantly. Red. Fruit. The challenge of fruit, if the official finds out, even the ten blood rose organizations are useless. "


    "Pa..."


    The man wanted to continue to dissuade him. One of the elders snorted coldly, slapped his backhand, and sneered, "what do you know? The following people are all the dead men that Laozi bought from abroad at a high price. No one can find out their origin. Moreover, when they finish the task, their explosives will explode and destroy them together with those weapons. This is called destroying corpses. At that time, even if the official wants to investigate, they will not be able to trace us. "


    "Bang..." After one sentence, the old man even took out his pistol and killed the guy who looked like a military division.


    "Yes, from now on, the blood rose tissue will be ours." The old man took back his gun with a triumphant smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, let''s have a toast." One of them raised the red wine with a smile.


    "Er..."


    However, before his laughter stopped, he looked down at his chest, and saw a bright blade piercing through his chest.


    "HISHI..."


    "Asshole, wild dog, what are you doing I''m sorry


    At the same time, several old men all encountered the same situation. They all chose to betray them at the same time. One after another, bright knives were inserted from the back of these elders, and the sharp point with blood came out from the chest. The blood dripped down, and their vitality gradually dissipated.


    These blood rose tissue elders all roared, but after a knife in the heart, their mouth spit blood, the breath also slowly weakened.


    There was only a young man with a winning smile on his face. Looking at the gradual death of these old men, he gave out a wild laugh, "ha ha, dead good. From today on, the blood rose organization will be mine."


    The blood rose organization is very powerful, not only because it is the only two underground forces in Tianhai City, but also the group established by the blood rose organization after bleaching, worth tens of billions. Even compared with any large group in Tianhai City, it is not bad at all. After he got the blood rose organization, it was equivalent to adding tens of billions of assets out of thin air Something better to make than that.


    "From now on, everyone in Tianhai black and white will remember my wild dog''s name!" The man rang with a cold voice. His group of men, one by one, all looked at the man with respectful eyes.


    "Is it?" As soon as the man''s voice dropped, there was a cold voice coming over. Then, the man was frightened to find that a figure appeared out of thin air in front of him. It was Xiang Yang.


    "Item Mr. Xiang... "


    When the man saw Xiang Yang, he was frightened. His eyes turned and he knelt down to Xiang Yang No, no, boss, these bastards intend to betray you. After I found out, they were disposed of according to the rules of the gang. "


    "Oh, so you are the most sincere?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the man with a smile, where he could not understand that the man was pretending.


    "Yes, yes." The man knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, "I can learn from the heartfelt world of the guild from the sun and the moon. I am absolutely most sincere."


    "Do you have any evidence?" Xiang Yang crouched down in front of the man with a smile.


    "Yes, there are..." The man replied, his right hand was quietly touching the short knife on his waist, and then he suddenly drew the knife towards Xiang Yang and stabbed him in the past. His mouth uttered a ferocious voice, "go to death."He was afraid of Xiang Yang because he knew that Xiang Yang was very powerful. However, he also knew that things could not be done well today. There must be one person dead between him and Xiang Yang. Therefore, at the moment of meeting Xiang Yang, he made a plan. He pretended to be loyal first, and then found a chance to kill Xiang Yang. To his delight, Xiang Yang was so stupid and unprepared that he squatted in front of him Before, gave him the best chance.


    "Die, even if you are a martial arts expert? Can you still be invulnerable? " The man roared. He was confident that with this knife, Xiang Yang would definitely die. At that time, he would really have no worries and the whole blood rose organization would belong to him completely.


    "Hi..."


    However, the next scene immediately let the man''s eyes widened, revealing the real fear from the heart.


    The knife that he stabbed out with all his strength was blocked by Xiang Yang''s palm. The tip of the knife stabbed directly into Xiang Yang''s palm, just as if it had been stabbed on a steel plate tens of centimeters later, with no trace.


    "It''s strong and bold, but it''s a little silly." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Then, in the man''s frightened eyes, his finger flicked gently at the blade. He only heard the sound of "bang". The sound seemed to enter the man''s heart, and all the knives in his hand were instantly broken from the bottom of the handle.


    "How could that be possible?" The man looks at Xiang Yang in horror. This knife is not a kind of knife, but a special saber specially bought by him from abroad at a high price. This short knife, which is said to be able to cut fine steel, is like a small toy in Xiang Yang''s hand. It just breaks like glass when it is flicked lightly. It''s just incredible.


    Xiang Yang gently patted the man on the shoulder and said, "you should have watched the live broadcast that shocked the whole world two days ago. If you had watched it carefully, you would not have done such a stupid thing."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed and turned away.


    "You You It''s you How could it be? " As like as two peas in the face, Xiang Yang suddenly saw the figure. It was almost the same as the three big gods who had killed the island.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible. For example, if you look at your own heart, it has been burned away by a flame." Xiang Yang''s whispering voice came. The man looked down and saw that his heart had been burned into a hole by a flame of nine colors.


    "Well Ah Bang... " The man called weakly, and then the whole person fell to the ground, the nine color flame covered his whole body, and in an instant his whole person was destroyed.


    Not only that, the whole body of those men''s men also automatically burners nine color flame, one by one quietly dissipated in this side of heaven and earth.


    For these pickpockets, Xiang Yang does not have the slightest pity for them. He should kill them if they should. Otherwise, their lives will only cause endless harm.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge explosion came, and Xiang Yang''s body flashed, and instantly appeared in the bar. However, there were several red light masks covering the people carrying the rocket launcher. These people were exploding in the light shield. Powerful forces were constantly exploding in the light shield, but they were covered by the fire red energy mask No matter how powerful the explosion is, it cannot affect the surrounding area.


    Gongsun Jianwu stood there, and when she saw Xiang Yang coming, she frowned and said angrily, "don''t let me know who sent these people, or my aunt will kill them."


    "Cough, they came to kill me, not against you. What are you angry about?" Xiang Yang looks at Gongsun sword dance with curiosity. This woman seems very upset. Is it just because she goes to the bar to drink wine that she is interrupted?


    "I dare to kill people in my mother''s territory with heavy weapons. I don''t care about my mother." Gongsun snorted coldly.


    "Your territory?" Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun''s sword dance in surprise You own this bar? "


    "Nonsense, otherwise I don''t have a special card. This is my first time to come to a bar to play." Gongsun''s sword dance turned Xiang Yang pale.


    "So it is." After listening to this, Xiang Yang realized that he had misunderstood Gongsun sword dance. It turned out that she was not a regular bar guest in her imagination. She didn''t often come to the bar to relieve the silence. Lonely "hunting.". It turns out that the reason why she has the exclusive card of this bar is that she creates a chain bar to play with.


    When all the truth was presented to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang felt embarrassed that he had misunderstood Gongsun sword dance. He touched his head and whispered, "I''m sorry..."


    "Sorry what?" Gongsun sword dance''s temper comes and goes quickly. In the blink of an eye, he smiles again.


    "I I I shouldn''t have misunderstood you. " Xiang Yang stammered and wanted to slap himself. Looking at Gongsun''s sword dance, he said in his heart, how can I think that she often comes to the bar to find a little white face to relieve her loneliness. She is such a strong practitioner, and her mood is not comparable to that of ordinary people."What''s wrong with me?" When Gongsun sword dance saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, she became more interested and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "No Nothing. " Xiang Yang is not good at directly saying that he misunderstood Gongsun sword dance. He often goes to the bar to look for a little white face. Then he looks around and sees that the bar is in chaos. He quickly changes the topic. "You people in this bar are scared away. Why don''t you, the boss, take charge of the overall situation?"


    "You don''t want to change the subject." Gongsun sword dance was to catch Xiang Yang and not to let go. He said with a smile, "I know you just think that I have a supreme card when I walk into a bar. In addition, after I enter the bar, I give you a different feeling, and think I am a human being. All. Yes. Husband. Do you often come to the bar to look for men


    "Cough No No After being told the truth, Xiang Yang suddenly felt embarrassed. Rao had a thick old face and could not help turning red at the moment.


    Gongsun Jianwu looked at Xiang Yang with great interest. He felt that it was too much fun for him to look embarrassed. She did not speak. She blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked at him like this. Xiang Yang was embarrassed to speak because he was ashamed in his heart and could only slightly lower his head.


    As a result, there was an awkward atmosphere brewing between the two people, and neither of them went to break it. I don''t know how long it will last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Xiang Keqing."


    At this time, a man quickly rushed in. After seeing Xiang Yang, he looked surprised, but he didn''t dare to show any disrespect. Instead, he saluted respectfully. This man is Bai Qingsong, the leader of Xiangyang''s veteran dragon group in Tianhai city.


    Xiang Yang was surprised when he saw Bai Qingsong. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s Laobai. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    If Bai Qingsong appeared at other times, Xiang Yang certainly didn''t feel much about him, but now he really came in time, just breaking the awkward atmosphere. Xiang Yang was so happy in his heart that he looked at Bai Qingsong with more passion for ground powder, which made Bai Qingsong feel flattered.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Bai Qingsong was surprised. He didn''t understand why the famous Xiang Ke Qing would look at himself so well today, but it was a good thing, wasn''t it.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Ah, it''s hard for you to come to this kind of small matter. By the way, there''s nothing wrong with this matter. It''s just that a few small thieves with explosives are going to blow me up. I''ve solved them, and I''ll give you the aftermath. Ha, I''ll find a chance to tell old man Xiao about the specific situation." Xiang Yang said.


    "Yes." Bai Qingsong quickly lowered his head should come down, the heart is abdominal Fei, you are still small things with explosives, what kind of things are called big things?


    Although in the heart does not understand, but the white green pine on the surface actually dare not have the slightest dissimilarity to show.


    "Let''s go." Gongsun sword dance is to pull Xiang Yang to run directly out of the bar. Although she dare not contact Xiang Yang directly with her skin, it''s OK to have clothes separated. The reaction between the two is not very strong. Therefore, they do not use any skills, and they run out of the bar like ordinary people.


    Outside the bar, there was chaos. Countless police cars surrounded the street. Groups of heavily armed police officers were all out, and they were carefully advancing into the bar, while some were evacuating the crowd.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. He is being pulled by Gongsun sword dance and runs away from the street.


    "Where are you taking me?" Xiang Yang let Gongsun dance with his sword, but his face was puzzled.


    "I haven''t finished that meal. I''ll go to another place to drink." Gongsun''s sword dance is smiling. Her long hair is blown to Xiang Yang by the powerful wind. There are even countless hairs that cover Xiang Yang''s face. A wisp of fragrance spreads, and Xiang Yang''s heart is a little drunk.


    ¡­¡­ Soon after, on the beach of the East China Sea, Xiang Yang and Gongsun were sitting on the ground, and beside them were several bottles of wine. However, these wine bottles were not any of the ones that can be seen in modern cities, but were refined by the craftsman''s weapon refining techniques.


    Using magic weapon as wine bottle, only Gongsun sword dance can be so willful.


    "This is some spirit wine that I have collected in the cultivation world over the years. Of course, this is only part of it, but in terms of these, each one is worth a lot of money." Gongsun sword dance and Xiang Yang sit face to face, and she is very proud of the wine placed between them.


    These are all famous spirit wines in the Xiuzhen world. Each bottle is of great value. You need to use some spirit stones to buy them. Some of them can''t even buy them. They need to be exchanged with special treasures.


    "This is zuixianjiu, which is produced by zuixianju, a famous force in the Xiuzhen world. Moreover, this bottle is spirit wine that has been stored for thousands of years. It is Wannian zuixianjiu." Gongsun sword dance picked up a bottle of crystal clear spirit wine, smilingly introduced.


    "How can a bottle of spirit wine, which has been stored for ten thousand years, be stored for such a long time?" Xiang Yang''s face was suspicious. Ten thousand years ago, it was really a sea of changes. The world was overturned. Let alone a bottle of wine, even a stubborn stone should be turned into fly ash.


    "The cultivator naturally has his own means of preservation. Of course, you should not think that this bottle of wine was really brewed ten thousand years ago. In the realm of cultivation, time can be accelerated. Ten thousand years'' flicking between one''s fingers. In special arrays or magic weapons, the so-called 10000 years is actually enough." Gongsun said leisurely.


    "I''ll try."


    Xiang Yang was originally a good wine man. When he heard that this bottle of wine was drunk for thousands of years, he couldn''t wait to snatch it from Gongsun sword dance.


    "Don''t worry." Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled softly and did not brew the drunken immortal to Xiang Yang. "Drinking is not something you can drink with brute force. You need to have a mood to drink, do you know? In particular, this bottle of wine is very rare even in the cultivation world. If you drink it, you will be drunk. Do you want to make sure that you really want to drink it? "


    At the same time, Gongsun sword dance showed a proud smile on his face, and said in his heart, "little guy, I really asked if you want to drink it. Don''t blame me for the problems after drinking."


    "If you are willing to give me a drink, I will dare to drink it." Xiang Yang replied, but his eyes were fixed on the bottle of wine. He was originally a man of great admiration for food and drink, especially for fine wine. After being caught up with the wine bug, he was extremely greedy."Well, you can take it, but if you''re drunk, you can''t blame me." Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled and handed the whole bottle of drunken immortal wine directly to Xiang Yang.


    "Joke, I haven''t been drunk yet. What drunken immortal wine can''t really make the immortals drunk. How can I get drunk?" Xiang Yang took a look at Gongsun''s sword dance, then opened the lid of the bottle, and immediately there was a refreshing fragrance coming out. The wine had a mellow and simple flavor, with a continuous aura. People could not help but smell it, and then they were inspired.


    "It''s delicious. I''ll have a drink first."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t wait to take a sip of the wine bottle.


    "Boom


    The wine was as good as his throat, which immediately turned into an indescribable feeling and passed on to Xiang Yang''s whole body. Xiang Yang felt that his whole body was shaking comfortably, and all the cells in his body were stretched out, which made him unable to help but utter a groan.


    "Cool!"


    "One more bite."


    Xiang Yang laughed and took another sip. Then he closed his eyes and realized the feeling brought by the two drinks. He only felt that the whole person had undergone a baptism, and even some small problems caused by the previous practice were solved by these two drinks.


    "It''s not wine, it''s medicine. It''s an elixir. If you take a sip, you''ll have a unique talent. If you take a sip, you can get rid of some minor problems and stabilize your foundation. It''s definitely a rare treasure."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. After experiencing the effect of ten thousand years of drunken immortal wine, he really understood the value of this small bottle of wine, which is really priceless.


    "Come on, you too." At the moment, Xiang Yang was a little drunk. He had forgotten that Gongsun sword dance was an "old master". Instead, he leaned on Gongsun sword dance and took the wine to the red lips of Gongsun sword dance.


    "Good." Gongsun''s sword dance chuckles softly, but she doesn''t do it. Instead, she lets Xiang Yang feed her zuixianniang.


    Even if Xiang Yang took the ancient road of practicing Qi, even if his body was not bad, he could not resist it. Only after two sips, he had already drunk three points.


    "Ha ha, good..."


    With drunkenness, Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance together. They drink wine one by one and become a beautiful scenery on the coast of the East China Sea.


    Fortunately, Gongsun sword dance is highly cultivated, and she has always kept awake. Although they are close together, although Xiang Yang feeds her to drink wine, they do not have direct skin contact. Otherwise, the two people''s blood force riots, and I''m afraid this beautiful picture will be interrupted.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiang Yang was really drunk and sleepy. Gongsun Jianwu had clear eyes and blinked at Xiang Yang who was leaning on his shoulder. He felt that his heart beat faster and he had an impulse to hold him.


    "No, I can''t be captured by this boy so soon." Gongsun''s sword dance shook her head. She knew that although she didn''t look drunk, the power of ten thousand years of drunken immortal wine was too strong. In fact, it had indirectly affected her mind, and all the things she didn''t dare to think about or dare to do appeared.


    "However, this boy is also very good. Although he is a little bit romantic, he has a long way to practice and there are many people. Isn''t it more lively?" Gongsun''s sword dance fell into a whirlwind again, and her hand involuntarily reached out to Xiang Yang''s face.


    "Bang..." In the distance, the sound of the waves beating on the reef came. Gongsun sword dance, who was about to touch Xiang Yang''s face, suddenly trembled and quickly took his hand back.


    "No, no, no, if you get close to him, the power of blood will boil, and the boy should wake up." Gongsun mused, then sat like this, looking at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on his face.


    "Come on, sister, one more bite. I''ll feed you, ah..." As time went on, the wine power of the ten thousand year old drunken immortal who was drunk by Xiang Yang burst out. Xiang Yang was really drunk. He whispered, his head slipped, and fell directly from Gongsun''s sword dance shoulder to her thigh.


    So Xiang Yang was lying on the beach with his head on Gongsun''s sword dance thigh. Because he was drunk, he would smack his lips and talk drunkenly. He looked so cute.


    "The boy is so cute when he is drunk and asleep. It''s much more fun than when he''s awake." Gongsun sword dance laughingly looked at Xiang Yang and the empty bottle. After a moment''s hesitation, a wisp of hesitation appeared on her face. "It''s said that people who drink immortal wine for the first time will tell the truth no matter what they ask him. Should I try it?"


    "Well, just leave him alone."


    After thinking about it, Gongsun''s sword dance blinked his beautiful big eyes. Then he held the formula in both hands. A strange light spread out along her palm, and then it went directly into Xiang Yang''s head.


    "Well..."


    Xiang Yang trembled a little, and then he changed a position between his legs. His face was just right at Gongsun''s belly. The heat from his breath made Gongsun''s sword dance feel clearly."Damn it, little fellow, you are the first to dare to be so reckless to me, but But why can''t I be angry. " Gongsun sword dance bit the teeth of the shell, only felt the whole person was restless, especially when Xiangyang constantly exhaled the heat, let her feel very uncomfortable.


    Gongsun sword dance felt that she was stiff all over her body. After a long time, she reluctantly responded. Then she pointed to Xiangyang, and a light red light flashed by. She asked softly, "Xiangyang, I ask you what you say, and you should answer me honestly."


    "Well In the confusion, Xiangyang responded softly, as if answering the Gongsun sword dance question.


    "Do you like Gongsun sword dance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Do you like Gongsun sword dance?"


    When this sentence was asked, Gongsun''s sword dance cultivation could not help feeling flushed, covering his face and muttering, "how could I ask him this question? Fortunately, no one saw it. Otherwise, it would be a shame."


    "But I''d like to see how the boy answers." Gongsun looks at Xiang Yang with expectation in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the expectation of Gongsun''s sword dance, Xiang Yang smashed his mouth, and then lay down in a more comfortable position on Gongsun''s thigh. Gongsun''s sword dance waited left and right, but he didn''t wait for Xiang Yang''s answer.


    "Has my formula failed?" Gongsun''s sword dance immediately suspected that there was something wrong with his formula, so he pinched it again with both hands, and a faint red light poured into Xiang Yang''s brain again.


    "Xiang Yang, who is your mother?" Gongsun sword dance began to ask Xiang Yang again. This time, in order to determine whether it had any effect, she decided to test it with a simple question. If Xiang Yang answered it correctly, it would prove that Wannian drunken immortal wine was really useful. If there was no answer, there would be no need to ask the next question.


    After asking, she carefully looked at Xiang Yang, full of expectation, and even her heart beat faster. She felt the tension she had never felt since she was young and inherited from ancient immortals.


    "My mother is chixueyun Well. "


    Xiang Yang turned over again on Gongsun sword dance''s thigh. He put his head firmly against Gongsun''s belly, then smashed his mouth and continued to fall asleep.


    "Ah You little villain. " Gongsun''s sword dance suddenly became stiff and glared at Xiang Yang angrily. However, she found that Xiang Yang was just unconscious when she was asleep. She was helpless. She thought to let this boy take advantage of her. After I get the answer, she will make you better.


    However, she did not think about it, even if she got the answer she wanted? Should she be happy or sad? How should we deal with the relationship with Xiang Yang? In short, in any case, the answer she most wants to know now is Xiang Yang''s mind.


    "Xiang Yang, do you like Gongsun sword dance?" At this time, Gongsun sword dance lowered his head again and asked carefully.


    "I..."


    "Bang..."


    Just as Xiang Yang had just uttered a word, he unconsciously held Gongsun''s sword dance waist in his hands, and his head was tightly attached to Gongsun''s sword dance abdomen. This time, although there were clothes blocking them, there was a roar from the depths of their blood, and their blood power was boiling at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    Perhaps it was the vibration in the deep blood that washed away Xiang Yang''s drunkenness. Xiang Yang jumped directly from Gongsun''s sword dance, and the whole person "puffed" into the sea and disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that he was about to get the answer, Xiang Yang turned over and jumped into the water. Gongsun''s sword dance was suddenly stupefied.


    "This guy Asshole, why don''t you say one more word Gongsun sword dance stupidly looked at Xiang Yang, who had been diving into the water. Then he thought of Xiang Yang''s action just now, and her face turned red. Although her Gongsun sword dance has lived for nearly a thousand years, she definitely belongs to the rank of ten thousand year old monsters in the secular world. However, she has never had the experience of being held by the opposite sex, especially when she just hugged Xiang Yang. It is no longer a hug in the ordinary sense. The degree of intimacy has reached the level that makes her blush.


    "I have lived for thousands of years, but I was taken advantage of by a little guy in her twenties." Gongsun wanted to cry without tears, but she didn''t realize that she had a faint joy in her heart.


    The age of a thousand years is indeed unimaginable in the secular world. But if it is placed in the vast and boundless world of practice, it is actually very young, because for the practitioners, age is stagnant. In the realm of practice, those who are extremely strong are masters of practicing for thousands of years. In comparison, Gongsun sword dance is really true But I''m still very young.


    "What a good opportunity. It''s a pity to waste it." After that, Gongsun sighed. It was just a little short. As long as Xiang Yang''s hands were not so fast around her small waist, she could hear what Xiang Yang said. Even if Xiang Yang only said one more word, she could guess the meaning of Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang hugged her small waist, which made their blood vibrate at the same time, and Xiang Yang was also drunk Wake up, there will never be such a good chance again.


    "Alas..."


    "Bang..."


    Just as Gongsun was sighing, he heard a loud noise from the sea. He saw Xiang Yang rising from the water. While his body was still in the air, he vibrated gently. The light of nine colors flashed by, and all the water droplets on his body disappeared.


    "Cough Sister Gongsun I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that ten thousand year old drunken immortal wine was so strong that I accidentally fell drunk. " Xiang Yang coughed a few times, remembering that he had just woken up with Gongsun''s sword dancing thighs, his head against her abdomen, and his hands around her waist My God, I should have done such a thing to this old woman. I don''t know if she will be angry.Xiang Yang was like a thief. He watched Gongsun''s sword dance carefully. He was afraid that Gongsun would draw his sword against him in anger.


    Fortunately, Gongsun sword dance didn''t do anything to Xiang Yang. She just gave Xiang Yang an angry look. "I''m sorry you said you won''t get drunk. In the end, you''re still drunk, just like a dead man."


    "Pooh Hoo..." At the thought of Xiang Yang''s cute appearance just after he was drunk, Gongsun sword dance couldn''t help laughing. Her smile was so beautiful that it was unique in heaven and earth. Xiang Yang was stunned for a moment.


    "What are you looking at, idiot?" Gongsun''s sword dance glared.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang suddenly reacted and coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment. He was crazy: I''m going to die. I seem to be fascinated by this old woman. What should I do? No, Gongsun sword dance is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, and it still matches my parents and sisters. If I really want something from her, will she kill me when I find my mother in the Xiuzhen world?


    When Xiang Yang was thinking about it, Gongsun''s sword dance was smiling softly, with boundless temptation and whispering: "fortunately, you are still a half year old child, and it''s normal that you need to be taken care of. If you take apprentices, your disciples will be miserable, but fortunately you have not. Well, since I have promised your mother to take good care of you, I will protect you by your side and take care of you


    Speaking of this, Rao is Gongsun''s thousand year old face of sword dance. He still feels a burst of red, and his face is burning. He slightly lowers his head and dare not look at Xiang Yang.


    "Boom Apprentice, damn it. I forgot the three bullies. "


    "It''s over..."


    However, Xiang Yang was reminded by Gongsun Jianwu that he had killed the three little devils in the island and asked Sanba to go to Tianhai No.1 middle school. He planned to take them as their apprentices. It has been two days since then. I don''t know if Sanba is still there.


    "Go and have a look first." As soon as Xiang Yang bit his teeth, he rose into the sky and drove to Tianhai No.1 middle school at the fastest speed.


    "Hello Did you listen to me and run away? It''s too much. " Gongsun Jianwu was just shy about what he said. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to notice her here,. Instead, she flew straight into the sky and ran away. She was very depressed.


    "Stinky boy, do you think it''s possible to get rid of my aunt? The more you try to avoid me, the more I will follow you. " After that, Gongsun sword dance bit his silver teeth and stomped his feet. His figure flickered and followed him.


    ¡­¡­ At the moment, when it is a holiday, the whole school of Tianhai No.1 middle school is closed and only one guard is on duty. The whole school is almost empty.


    In front of them, a group of people are constantly dissuading them.


    "Young master, you have been standing here for two days and two nights. You''d better go back soon." It was the housekeeper of his family who came to dissuade Huang Shikai. She was a 20-30-year-old beauty with a tall figure and outstanding temperament. She was the best overseas returnee who returned from studying abroad. However, it was the private housekeeper of huangshikai''s family.


    Huang Shikai''s father is worth billions, even tens of billions. He also has strict requirements for his family. In particular, the Housekeeper should not only have a high degree, but also have outstanding appearance. Obviously, this beautiful woman is a representative of this kind.


    At the moment, the beauty housekeeper looked at Huang Shi Kai, who was tired, but had a stubborn color on her face. Her face showed a helpless color and kept begging, "my little young master, you can''t wait here all the time. It''s so cold. If you stay here, you should be ill. When the master and his wife come back, they will kill me. Would you like to see me beaten Is it? "


    Since the tough means are not good, she has to use the method of begging for mercy, a pathetic look at Huangshi open.


    Although Huang Shikai is usually a dandy outside, he is very nice to this beautiful housekeeper at home. He treats her like a sister. After listening to her, he finally gets a little moved. Just when the beauty housekeeper wants to look happy, Huang Shikai shakes his head again and says obstinately, "I''ll tell my parents about this. Don''t worry Well, sister Shiyao, I won''t let them beat you. "


    "Well How can you do this? " The beauty housekeeper''s anxious tears kept turning in her eyes, which almost fell down. However, no matter how she tried to dissuade her, Huang Shikai still refused to follow her home.


    "You boy, what are you doing here? This big Chinese New Year''s day, if you don''t go home to have a good Spring Festival, where do you want to go? You should stay here, alas." Zhang Likun''s parents also came, along with a group of his relatives, who were all around him to dissuade him.


    "I want to wait for my master. He told us to wait for him here. If we don''t wait for him, we won''t leave." Zhang Likun used to be the most timid, but after seeing Xiang Yang blow up the three Shenren war, he was determined to become a teacher and refused to leave no matter how dissuaded by his relatives.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. Anyway, I''m here to wait for my master to come. You know, now that the warrior has come into our eyes, I want to be a warrior, and I have to be the most powerful one, so that I can protect you later." On the other side, Guo Hongliang said in a loud voice. His face was firm, and he did not move as his family pulled him."You son of a bitch, when are you going to be crazy? Big new year''s day, other families are in a happy festival, er, because of your mischief, you see, this family all follow you disorderly, you You really want to piss me off. " Guo Hongliang''s father was livid with anger. He raised his hand to beat him, but he was reluctant to give up. Finally, he could only stand with a sigh.


    "Hi..."


    At this time, a large line of luxury business cars stopped at the side of the road, and then the front door opened. First, there were bodyguards in black. One of the bodyguards ran to the door of a luxury car protected by layers in the middle, and then respectfully opened the door, "Mr. Huang, it''s here."


    "Where is the villain?"


    Among the attention of the public, a 40-50-year-old fat man came out. It was Huang Shikai''s father, Huang Dong, the school manager of Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Lao Huang, you''re here too, alas."


    "Lao Guo, eh, it turns out that three little guys are making fun of here together." Huang Shikai''s father and Guo Hongliang''s father are also old acquaintances. After they said hello, they immediately talked about the three children.


    "Hello, two school directors." Zhang Likun''s father Zhang danteng ran to say hello.


    "Hello, director Zhang." They said hello to Zhang shanteng one after another, and then they looked at Sanba who was standing upright.


    "What did these three little guys do? What the hell are you doing? " Huang Dong frowned and whispered. Then he drove directly towards Huangshi. Before the man arrived, he said angrily, "what are you going to do


    "Dad My Lord. "


    Huang Shikai and his beautiful housekeeper watch Huang Dong nervously at the same time. Huang Dong still exists at home like an emperor. Even if he is out drinking and drinking, Huang Shikai dare not resist him.


    "You still have my father in your eyes? Get the hell out of here. " Huang Dong snorted coldly, turned and left.


    As he walked along, Huang Dong''s face showed a look of satisfaction. He thought that he would deduct the living expenses of the son for two months after he went back to see if he would dare to mess around.


    In his opinion, huangshikai will surely follow him home, because from childhood to adulthood, as long as he stares, huangshikai will admit his mistakes obediently and dare not say no at all.


    However, after he walked for a while, he found that there was still no movement behind him. He turned his head again. He was so angry that huangshikai still stood still.


    "You''re not going yet?" Huang Dong angrily exclaimed.


    "Dad, I won''t go. I promised my master to stay and wait for him." Although Huang Shikai was a little afraid, he had a firm look on his face. "Dad, I''m 18 years old. According to the law, I''ve grown up. I have the right to make decisions for my own affairs."


    "Say one more word!" Huang Dong''s face was livid when he was opened by Huangshi. Looking at him coldly, his face showed unprecedented seriousness.


    "I said," I will make my own decisions. I will stay and wait for my master. " Although he was afraid of his father''s dignity, when he thought that his efforts in the past six months would soon be recognized, and that he was about to become teacher Xiang''s apprentice, Huangshi took courage and raised his head fearlessly to look at Huang Dong.


    "Well, when you grow up, you have the seed. You dare to fight against your father, don''t you? Well, you said that you have been waiting here for a few days. Don''t you know that your so-called master is just lying to you and can''t come here to find you? " Huang Dong was so angry that he wanted to turn around and leave. But when he thought that Huangshi Kai was his only son, he was helpless. He had to turn his head and try his best to dissuade him.


    "No, Mr. Xiang won''t cheat us." Yellowstone answered in a loud voice.


    "What? Mr. Xiang, who is it Huang Dong, Guo Dong and Zhang danteng changed their faces at the same time.


    All three of them are familiar with the "teacher Xiang" in Huangshi''s speech, but they can''t believe it. They can''t believe that the master in Huangshi''s opening to accept three people is Xiang Yang.


    "Is that your head teacher, Mr. Xiang?" The three were staring at their son at the same time.


    "Yes, it is Mr. Xiang. Mr. Xiang said that he would take us as apprentices and let us wait for him here. He must have something delayed. He will come. Mr. Xiang always keeps his word." Yellowstone said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, we won''t leave until Mr. Xiang." Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun answered with one voice.


    "Pa..." Huang Dong couldn''t help slapping Huang Shi Kai''s face and scolded angrily, "asshole, how many times have I told you that you should keep your head clear all the time. Can''t you see that your teacher is cheating you?"


    "Have you been brainwashed by him?" Huang Dong was so angry that he was shaking all over.


    "Young master, don''t be stubborn. Listen to the master. He has never experienced anything in his life, and what kind of people have not seen him. What he said can''t be wrong." Beauty housekeeper quickly took Huangshi to open the hand to say.


    "Mr. Xiang won''t cheat us." It''s useless for Huang Dong to scold Huang Dong and dissuade his sister. Huang Shikai stands stubbornly and looks up at him fearlessly.


    "My child, your teacher Xiang is just an ordinary person. He is not a fairy. How could he take you as an apprentice? He must have cheated you in order to let you study hard. OK, well, this farce is over. It''s time to go back." Guo Dong is also dissuading the way.


    Guo Dong knows something about Guo Hongliang''s changes during this period of time. He knows that Xiang Yang once said that if the three people change, they should be apprentices. He is very clear that Xiang Yang is deliberately giving the three tyrants a hope and asking them to correct. On the contrary, Guo Dong doesn''t have any different opinions. On the contrary, he thinks that Xiang Yang has a good way, but he doesn''t think about it. What''s the use of Xiang Yang How to make three bad children change their appearance in order to worship him as a teacher."Xiao Kun, oh, you''d better go back with me. Although your teacher Xiang is good, he doesn''t teach you all in class? You can practice those boxing techniques. Go back. " Zhang danteng also constantly dissuades Zhang Likun. In his heart, he is secretly scolding Xiang Yang. He thinks that Xiang Yang is really a big jerk. Since he came to Tianhai No.1 middle school, he has made a mess of it.


    But he didn''t want to think about it. After Xiang Yang came to Tianhai No. 1 middle school, although there were several big moves, which one did not bring great benefits to Tianhai No. 1 middle school, and which one was reckless.


    Although he has put aside the friendship and resentment with Xiang Yang, it can be considered that the hatred has been solved, but Zhang danteng still thinks that Xiang Yang is intentionally retaliating against himself.


    "We''re not going." At the same time, Sanba said firmly "Well, if you don''t leave, I''ll call your Mr. Xiang. Where does Mr. Xiang live? What''s the phone number? I''ll call him right away. When he comes, I''ll never forgive him. It''s too much. As a teacher, I cheat students like this... " Huang Dong was trembling with anger. He had seen his son change in a good direction during this period of time, and he was also grateful to Xiang Yang. At this moment, after knowing that Xiang Yang was the person who let their son wait here, he immediately overturned all his good feelings towards Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, we must call him in and ask him what kind of ecstasy he has given the children. He should listen to him like this, and I will get it later." Guo Dong and Zhang danteng also followed suit.


    "No Sanba suddenly became nervous.


    "Don''t influence Mr. Xiang. This is Mr. Xiang''s apprenticeship to test us. If you affect him, he will not accept us as an apprentice when he is angry." Sanba almost cried.


    The first night they waited here, they didn''t find Xiang Yang coming. At the beginning, they thought that Xiang Yang was playing a trick on them. Later, they thought that this was the final test that Xiang Yang gave them. After reaching an agreement, they decided to wait for Xiang Yang to come here anyway.


    They have been waiting here for two days and two nights. According to their estimation, Xiang Yang will appear in three days. If this time is interrupted, they will have done nothing.


    "Adversity The number of calls, call him, what kind of teacher to come over and make it clear. " The three parents were trembling with anger. They took out their mobile phones and called Xiang Yang. As a result, they got the reply that the phone was off.


    "Asshole, I don''t think he wants to hang out in this world, does he?" Guo Dong snorted coldly. At this moment, even if he had a good temper, he couldn''t help his anger rising. He decided that after this incident, he would never let Xiang Yang feel better.


    "You can''t let him go. How dare you cheat people like that." Zhang danteng''s nose was almost crooked. He even suspected that Xiang Yang would retaliate against his son at the thought of his having had a festival with Xiang Yang.


    "You don''t want to be like this, we finally got teacher Xiang''s approval." Since growing up as a teenager, Sanba has not shed tears for many years, but tears are brewing in his eyes.


    "Asshole, call the school administrator, call the principal, and I don''t believe she doesn''t care about it."


    Seeing that the child who had not cried for many years actually fell into tears. His father''s face was livid. Zhang danteng took out his mobile phone and called Lu Xinran directly. However, the information he got finally was that the phone was turned off.


    "How can, the principal''s telephone is never turned off." Zhang danteng suddenly felt something strange. He didn''t know that Lu Xinran had already left the secular world and had entered the boundless world of practice.


    "What Tianhai No.1 middle school, what headmaster, director Zhang, if Tianhai No.1 middle school does not give me an account of this matter, from now on, Tianhai No.1 middle school will not take a cent from me." Huang Dong snorted coldly and looked at Zhang danteng coldly.


    "Me too." Guo Dong also made a direct statement that they were really angry at this scene. The two good children actually stood at the school gate for two days and two nights in the cold winter and the new year''s day because of Xiang Yang''s words.


    One of them loved their son. When they thought of such a cold winter, their son even stood here and was blown by the cold wind. Suddenly, they felt that their hearts were almost split.


    "I I''ll call someone right away. " Zhang danteng was also very angry in his heart, but when he heard the words of the two school directors, he was even more anxious. These two were his parents. After the investment of these school directors was lost, where could he still have the money to do so well, and where could he, the director, be full of fat.


    "Don''t change it. I''m here."


    At this time, a faint voice seemed to appear out of the void. No matter how they looked, they didn''t find anyone. All of them were stunned.


    "It''s teacher Xiang."


    "Master, you are here at last."


    "Wuwu, Shifu..."


    Sanba is happy to shout."What about people? Who''s talking? Why no one? " The other people present were stunned and looked around one by one. Leng did not see Xiang Yang.


    "Now that he has opened his mouth, he must be near here. Find him out." Huang Dong opened his mouth. He took dozens of bodyguards with him this time. All of them were trained by foreign professionals. He had excellent skills in finding people. With Huang Dong''s order, except for leaving two to protect him, the rest of them scattered in all directions to find Xiang Yang.


    "Let''s go and see who''s playing the prank." Others also left, especially those brought by Guo Dong and Zhang danteng, who almost all left to look for the people who made the sound.


    In their opinion, since the other party has made a sound but no one has been seen, it must have been amplified by communication equipment, and people of their own do not know where to hide.


    This group of people are upset because of the three tyrants. If you find the pranksters who make a sound, they must teach each other a good lesson to vent their anger.


    "Alas..."


    At this time, another sigh came from afar. At this time, everyone heard the voice coming from their East. They turned their heads and looked to the East. They saw a scene that they would never forget.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    In the eastern sky, a figure in white, with his hands on his back, walked in the air as if walking on the ground. Each step, as if he had crossed thousands of meters in an instant, had already reached the top of the crowd just by taking a few steps.


    More than that, behind the figure in white is a fox in red. Beautiful woman, unexpectedly foot a group of fire red cloud, fly towards this side quickly, the speed is no slower than that white dress figure.


    "Master!" As soon as Sanba saw the figure in white, his face suddenly showed surprise and knelt down toward Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He held out his hand and lifted it. The light of nine colors flashed by. He helped Sanba up and said, "wait for me for a while."


    "Yes." Seeing Xiang Yang''s marvelous means, Sanba dares not to obey him. After he agrees, he stands aside obediently.


    The man who had just been shocked by Xiang Yang''s ability to fly across the sky opened his mouth when he saw that Xiang Yang was shining nine colors from the sky.


    "He He he... "


    Several people suddenly remembered that in the live broadcast of the previous two days, the man who was domineering to blow up the three gods of the island was also full of colorful light. Is there any connection between the two people?


    Of course, apart from the three tyrants, no one would think that Xiang Yang was the one who broke up the three gods. Because Xiang Yang wore ancient clothes during the war, and he also used face changing techniques to change his face. During the war, a close-up of his face was also shown on the live broadcast. Everyone was impressed. It was definitely not Xiang Yang.


    "These three little guys are your apprentices?" Gongsun sword dance looked at Sanba curiously, then shook his head. "Just said you haven''t grown up, you''re going to take apprentices, and the qualifications of these three little guys are just ordinary. Even if you teach them with your heart, they can''t get on the road."


    From the perspective of Gongsun sword dance, it is not difficult to see the qualifications of Sanba. In fact, the roots and bones of Sanba can only be regarded as ordinary. If they started to teach and practice at a very young age, they may gradually improve. But now that they are adults and their roots are fixed, it is more difficult to achieve anything.


    "I have tested them for half a year. Although their qualifications are ordinary, they are determined. If they work hard, they can achieve the innate realm." Xiang Yang chuckles. In this secular world, he doesn''t require Sanba to reach the golden elixir period or Yuanying period. For him, as long as Sanba can cultivate into an innate realm, it is enough to have self-protection in this secular world.


    "Oh, so it is." Gongsun''s sword dance nodded. Since Xiang Yang only asked the three people to cultivate to the innate realm, there was nothing to say. For her super strong people, it was too simple to make one''s accomplishments rise to the innate realm.


    At this time, Xiang Yang carried his hands on his back, and with a faint smile on his face, he turned his head to look at Sanba''s father.


    "You Are you really Xiang Yang? Mr. Xiang? " Huang Dong is the first to speak, but he still hasn''t recovered from the way he just shocked Xiang Yang.


    After the live broadcast two days ago, people all over the world were shocked. Even Huang Dong, who is worth billions and whose group controls countless people''s jobs, is shocked. He is sorry that his subordinates do not have such a strong man. Now when he really meets Xiang Yang, he is shocked but excited.


    "Such a powerful man must be used by me. As long as he is willing to help me, I will pay even at the greatest cost." Huang Dong is a businessman. His first thought is how to get more benefits for himself. He knows very well that as long as Xiang Yang, a super strong man who can fly away from the sky and escape from the earth, follows him, he will accomplish many things he wanted to do but dare not do. At that time, his assets will definitely soar in an instant.


    "Haven''t we met? Huang Dong. " Xiang Yang chuckled, then looked at Guo Dong and Zhang danteng, "they have not seen each other for a long time."


    "Mr. Xiang, I didn''t expect you to be a legendary expert." The three men looked at Xiang Yang and sighed that it was only during this period of time that the martial artists really appeared in the eyes of the living people. They had not really contacted such powerful warriors. Now they see that the person they knew before was actually a strong one who could escape from the sky and escape from the earth. The shock in their hearts was incomparable.


    Zhang danteng, in particular, thought that he had been unknowingly against Xiang Yang before, and his forehead suddenly had countless fine sweat.


    "Since you three happen to be here, I won''t beat around the bush. I want to take three children as apprentices. Do you agree?" Xiang Yang didn''t talk nonsense to them. He asked directly.


    "It''s lucky for him to let Mr. Xiang like him. According to reason, we can''t disagree with him. However, Mr. Xiang, as you know, we only have such a son. I don''t know when they will be able to come back..." Huang Dong''s face was hesitant, but his heart was calculating. If Mr. Xiang really liked the three children, he would ask to stay and teach them. In this way, if I had to ask him for help, he would not have refused."Yes, we are not young, but there is only one child. If he leaves us, what should we do in the future?" Guo Dong and Zhang danteng sighed at the same time. They were not as careful as Huang Dong, but worried that they would not see their son after Xiang Yang took them away.


    "On the road of practice, the master leads them in, and the practice is personal. I only take them for three months. After three months, the relationship between master and apprentice will depend on their respective efforts. Therefore, at most six months, they will be able to come back and reunite with you." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    In fact, it is not three months for him to really prepare to teach the three tyrants. He just needs to see how the three guys behave after they have achieved their accomplishments. If their conduct is not good, Xiang Yang will certainly take back everything he has given them.


    "Ah Just three months? " On hearing this, Huang Dong''s eyes darkened and sighed in his heart. It seems that this plan is not workable and can only be solicited openly.


    "Is it really only three months?" But Guo Dong and Zhang danteng''s eyes were bright, and they suddenly showed a happy color.


    "Of course, can I still cheat you?" With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang is graceful and graceful. The sun in the sky shines on his body. There is a ray of golden flame dancing, which looks like a fairy.


    When Huang Dong and others saw that Xiang Yang looked like an immortal, and the ability to destroy heaven and earth in the live broadcast some time ago, their hearts trembled and they nodded in response.


    "In that case, I took them away." Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "three months later, let them come back to meet you. As for the college entrance examination..."


    "Teachers need not worry about the college entrance examination. I will arrange it. I will let them go to the school they want to go to." Huang Dong clapped his chest and said.


    "No, I mean, they don''t have to make special arrangements for the college entrance examination. What schools they can get into depends on their own efforts. It should be noted that the cultivation of martial arts depends on their own. If they depend on the relationship of reading, they don''t need to practice." Xiang Yang shook his head slightly and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiang is right. I was reckless." Huang Dong lowered his head like a child. In his heart, he was thinking about how to open his mouth and take Xiang Yang under his flag to serve himself.


    "No harm, no harm..." When Xiang Yang looked at the three men, especially Huang Dong, he gave a gentle smile. How could he not understand the business people''s ideas, but he didn''t care. How could the dragon flying over the nine days care about the idea of an ant?


    After a while, Xiang Yang thought for a while. A bottle of pills appeared in his hand. He poured out three golden pills with delicate fragrance. He waved, and the three pills flew to Huang Dong, Guo Dong and Zhang danteng. "These are three pills for replenishing qi and blood. If you believe me, take them and take them. It''s good for your health. If you don''t want to, throw them away. OK Now, I''ve said what I should say and what I should do. I should go. "


    Xiang Yang himself is a master of alchemy. It''s too simple for him to send out pills that can replenish qi and blood. Of course, he has only the lowest level of pills. Although there are a large number of miraculous herbs in his storage ring, they have not yet opened the furnace to refine pills, but there is no finished pill.


    On the one hand, he gave the three pills to Sanba to cultivate in peace of mind. On the other hand, he saw Huang Dong''s mind and wanted to stop Huang Dong''s thoughts. Of course, under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for him to have any interaction with him. What the other party thinks has nothing to do with him.


    Since the pills had been sent out, Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand. The nine color light rolled up the three tyrants, and disappeared in an instant along with Gongsun sword dance.


    "This God. "


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Xiang to be a fairyland."


    "The three of them were actually accepted as disciples by the gods? Oh, my God, they''re lucky. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three took a look at the pills that were still floating in front of them. Without hesitation, they immediately put them away and hid them close to each other. They kept holding them with their hands for fear of losing them. They believed that Xiang Yang would not harm them.


    "How can I find him when he''s gone like this?" After collecting the pills, Huang Dong''s face was gloomy. He was still trying to find a chance to speak. As a result, Xiang yangleng didn''t give him a chance, which made him very upset. If he had known this, he should have opened his mouth earlier.


    "I don''t know what will happen when the three children come back in three months." Guo Dong sighed softly.


    "Yes, it would be amazing if they could also become warriors of flying away." While wiping the sweat from his forehead, Zhang danteng felt very lucky that he could still live to this day even though he had been fighting with such fairies as Xiang Yang. At the same time, he also expressed his gratitude to Xiang Yang, who not only ignored the gratitude and resentment between the two, but also took his son as an apprentice.


    "If you don''t have anything else, you''d better go to my place and sit for a while. After that, our child will be the elder martial brother, and the three of us should walk around more." Just as he was about to leave, Huang Dong invited Guo Dong and Zhang danteng with a gentle smile on his face.On the surface, however, Huang Dong thought that even if Xiang Yang could not be recruited, it would not be very bad for the three children to come back after learning arts together. It would be a great power to recruit the other two, although not necessarily for himself, but at least for his own son.


    Businessmen like Huang Dong can say that no matter when they are eating or doing things, his ideas are always based on the business people''s ideas. It is easy to think about the future.


    "Oh, well, well, so it should be." Guo Dong and Zhang danteng were not as far away as Huang Dong thought. As soon as they heard Huang Dong''s invitation, they agreed with a smile. Zhang danteng in particular, for him, Huang Dong and other figures are simply too high for him to climb. Now, Huang Dong even invited him on his own initiative. He was so happy that he agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Hoo..."


    At the same time, outside the city of Tianhai, on the hill where Xiang Yang used to practice, Xiang Yang came roaring with the figure of the three tyrants. Gongsun sword dance was treading on the auspicious clouds and following him leisurely.


    "Master, is our school on this hill?" After Sanba fell to the ground, he carefully looked around and found that it was just a bare hill. He was suddenly depressed.


    "In fact, this is where there are immortals. Inside is a vast immortal cave, but we can''t see it with our naked eyes." Guo Hongliang pretended to be clever.


    "Yes, that''s what I want to say." Zhang Likun followed suit.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, Gongsun sword dance couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help but glance at the three people. "Little guy, you think too much. Return the immortal''s cave, ha ha..."


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the extremely charming Gongsun sword dance, Sanba''s heart suddenly trembled, but they didn''t dare to take a look at Gongsun sword dance. This is the master''s woman. If the master was angry and drove them out of the school after a few more eyes, it would be too miserable for them, but they haven''t really entered the school.


    So the three men lowered their heads and whispered, "teacher, don''t laugh at us. We are just ordinary people. If you are wrong, don''t be angry with master."


    "You call me a teacher?" Gongsun''s sword dance was immediately interested in Sanba''s words. She was not angry at the name of Sanba, but she showed a smile. Then she looked at Xiang Yang. When she wanted to see Xiang Yang''s expression, she saw that Xiang Yang was carrying both hands and looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. She didn''t care about what he and the three little kids were saying. She was depressed Xiang Yang asked, "you brought your three apprentices here, but what are you doing there?"


    "Oh Ah... " Xiang Yang was lost in thought. He was thinking about how to pass on the martial arts skills of these three little guys in the three months, so that they could make some achievements in the future. Although he thought that it was enough to let the three people reach the innate state, he would be more happy if they could go further in the cultivation.


    "Cough I''m thinking about how to use these three months to make their accomplishments reach a higher level. " Xiang Yang muttered.


    "That''s not easy. I''ll give you two or three foundation pills, and let them directly achieve the foundation period, that is, the so-called innate state." Gongsun said with a relaxed face.


    Gongsun sword dance has been in the Xiuzhen world for hundreds of years. Naturally, she has some stocks. Although there are no super elixirs in the Xiuzhen world, she still has a lot of low-level pills like Zhuji pill.


    Of course, as far as Gongsun sword dance is concerned, it is only the lowest level, but for ordinary people, it is the elixir. A building foundation pill can make a master of the innate realm. In this secular world, it is the existence of a overlord.


    "That''s not possible." Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "although it''s good to build the foundation pill, the accomplishments gained by building the foundation pill are not as good as those obtained through hard cultivation. Moreover, since I want to be my disciple, I can''t use the building foundation pill to improve my accomplishments. Otherwise, I''m not qualified to be my disciple."


    When he spoke, he still carried his hands on his back. He had a strong momentum. For a moment, he was full of style, just like a man in a fairy. Even Gongsun''s sword dance was a bit stunned.


    Sanba looks at Xiang Yang with admiration, thinking when he and others will have the strength of "master".


    "I accept apprentices regardless of the details. Although I accept you as my disciples, I don''t need to pay homage to teachers. From today on, you call me Shifu, and I''ll treat you as disciples. I don''t need any etiquette." Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to several people''s expressions. He looked at Sanba and said directly.


    As far as Xiang Yang is concerned, what he dislikes most is the red tape. The so-called etiquette of apprenticeship is actually just a fart. If a person wants to betray his school, unless you control him by various means, is it useful to rely on an oath when he is a teacher? If it works, there won''t be so many traitors in the world.


    "Yes, I obey my teacher." Sanba nodded his head respectfully.


    "This is where you practice in the next three months. No matter it''s windy, rainy or snowy, you can only stay here. Since you want to be my disciple, prepare me to live a savage life."


    Xiang Yang looked at Sanba with a smile on his face. The easier it was to get something, the less he knew how to cherish it. Without suffering a little bit, he wanted to have a cultivation. That''s impossible.


    When he was only three or four years old, he was taken away by his master when he was just three or four years old. Even if he remembered the hardships and dangers he had experienced at that time, even if he could not eat and eat hard, how could he understand the sufferings of his teacher?


    Xiang Yang made up his mind that since he wanted to recruit three people as apprentices, he should train them well and make them change greatly in the past three months, not only in terms of martial arts, but also in temperament. Otherwise, how could he reflect the wisdom of his master."Ah Right here? Where shall we eat? " Three people suddenly stare at the eyes, look at it, except for the mountain or the mountain, a family have no, how to eat? If it was a day or two, they didn''t mind, they would be like a picnic, but it would take three months. How can they stand it when they stay here for three months?


    "Look at this mountain, there are primitive forests. No matter what you want meat or vegan, there are endless food materials. You can go and take it yourself, but there are wild tastes that countless people can''t think of." Xiangyang pointed to the primitive forest behind several people, and smiled on his face.


    As he said, in this primitive forest, there are various kinds of food materials, and those rich people in the city can not get it. However, in this primitive forest, there is also a lot of danger. If you want to eat, you must have the strength.


    "Ah..."


    Three people suddenly silly eyes, originally thought that Xiangyang was to a full of immortal spirit in the immortal house cave, enjoy the nourishment of immortals, eat Xianjia food, drink xianniang, even there are fairy girls to massage them Unexpectedly, Xiangyang threw them directly on this barren mountain, which was a terrible news for them.


    "What? You think cultivation is as comfortable as you are at home? " Xiangyang looked at the three people with a smile, then his face gradually turned cold and hum, "I will tell you things before I start to pass on your skills. After you hear it, I can decide whether to follow me for the three months."


    "Master, you said." The three seemed angry to see Xiangyang, and hurriedly bowed down.


    "The road of cultivation is full of difficulties and dangers. It is good before you embark on this road. If you embark on this road, it is like walking barefoot on the steel blade, and it will be split into two parts if you are careless. That is, there will be life danger at any time. Are you afraid?" Xiangyang said coldly.


    When he said, he had a sense of murderous air flashing, although only a little bit, but let the three hegemony face pale, all over the continuous trembling.


    "Answer me, you are afraid of death?" Xiangyang''s face was cold, and with his scattered sense of killing, the three bullies were shaking and could not speak white.


    "You don''t force them too much, they are only children after all." Gongsun sword dance can not see on one side, just at the three hegemony to shout her "teacher Niang", anyway, she all think these three are good children, to help them a good.


    "When I was three, I was taken away by my master just when I learned to walk. I still had a glimpse of it. That year, I didn''t know what it was to cultivate, I was thrown into the snow wolf nest in the snow mountain of 100000. At that time, I had to face the cold, but also two hungry snow wolves opened their blood basin and stared at me. Compared with me, how old are they, or are they children? " Xiangyang said with a cold smile.


    "Three Three years old? " This time, not only the three bullies were surprised, but Gongsun sword dance looked at Xiangyang in surprise. "What do you mean really? You were tortured by your master when you were only three? "


    It''s just impossible to imagine that when I was three, I just learned to walk. I couldn''t run fast. I was just facing such difficulties. It was just frightening to death.


    "It is not torture, it is my sharpening. Only when I was a child can we really go on a strong road." Xiangyang said softly, "and, this is the safest, because I didn''t understand anything at that time. My master looked at it while I was not in danger of life, but I was just scared."


    "Three years old, you are lucky to not be scared to death." Gongsun sword dance looks at Xiangyang like a monster. Although Xiangyang was born, she had seen Xiangyang, but later she went to the world of practice, and didn''t know what happened in the middle until she came back in nearly two years.


    "Scared to death, hum..." Xiangyang hum coldly, "at that time, my hungry chest was on my back. If I didn''t beat the wolves, I would have eaten them alive."


    Xiangyang at this time seems to recall the childhood, his face with a cold smile, let the four people who listen to this all inhaled a breath of cool, even Gongsun sword dance also showed incredible color.


    That is a three-year-old child. Other children were still in their infant clothes when they were three years old. Although they could walk, they relied on their parents to eat and drink Lazar. It was very pity that this guy was taken away by his master so small and was also subjected to such inhuman training.


    Thinking of this, Gongsun sword dance looks at Xiangyang with a wisp of love.


    "Master, then What about later? " Yellowstone asked carefully that they had been brought into the story by Xiangyang.


    "Bang..."


    Seeing three people listening to the story is very happy, Xiangyang can not help living in their heads to knock, immediately hurt three people hurriedly cover their heads and show their teeth but dare not call out.


    "You think it was a story. Later, I followed my master to practice for three months. After three months, I roasted the wolves with a single sword and cooked them." Xiangyang said without good will."Hum..." The three men covered their heads and hummed, but they did not dare to ask Xiang Yang how he learned art. Even if a three-year-old child wants to be killed by two snow wolves after learning arts for three months, it is simply impossible.


    At the same time, the three felt that Xiang Yang was bragging. They didn''t believe what Xiang Yang said. They said secretly, "it should be Shigong who helped you secretly. Otherwise, you are a three-year-old child, and you haven''t half a head of snow wave. How could you have killed them?"


    "After listening to the story, you have not answered me. Are you afraid of death? If you are afraid of death, don''t practice. Go home early and be your playboy. With your family property, even if you don''t do anything, it will be enough for you to spend your whole life. " Xiang Yang asked the three again, but after this episode, his original serious atmosphere became relaxed, and he could no longer oppress them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    If they hadn''t heard about Xiang Yang''s childhood, Sanba might have been scared. But after hearing that, they thought that Xiang Yang could live well after being tortured like that. They are 18 years old and they will be OK. So they don''t have to worry about it. So they clapped their chests and assured, "master, you will be able to deal with snow when you are three years old We are eighteen years old and we are not afraid of death


    They clapped their chests and looked at Xiang Yang firmly. They were not stupid. They would not be frightened by Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Do you really think there is only a little danger in the way of practice? That''s a big mistake. It''s just that people are floating in the lake and lake. There''s no reason why people don''t get stabbed. If you become a practitioner, you may be killed. Do you know how many people have been killed by these hands in the past few years? " With a sneer on his face, Xiang Yang first told his disciples how dangerous the road they were going to take in the future. If they were willing to go on this road, they would not blame others for their hardships in the future.


    "Ten?" Zhang Likun said something uncertain. He also felt that his statement had been very exaggerated. His master''s delicate appearance didn''t look like he would kill people.


    "How can it be? How can the master kill people? I must have never killed anyone." Huang Shikai was more intelligent, with a flattering smile on his face, and immediately denied Zhang Likun''s words. As for Guo Hongliang, he thought about it and didn''t think of any good answer, so he shut up.


    "Ha ha Ten? Do you think I''m too gentle? Some time ago, you could see the battle in the East China Sea very clearly. The three little devils were directly exploded by my fist. Did you forget that? " Xiang Yang sneered.


    The three of them remembered the great war in the East China Sea two or three days ago. Xiang Yang showed his great power and blew up the old ghosts of the three islands. All of a sudden, they felt their heads were big, and then they looked at Xiang Yang with a trembling look Are there twenty? "


    This is twenty lives, not twenty ants. At the thought of this number, Rao is the bravest Huangshi Kai in Sanba''s daily life and feels his heart beat faster.


    "Twenty? Hehe, a hundred times is almost the same. " Xiang Yang said with a sneer. He stood with his hands on his back, with a cold look on his face. "As soon as you enter the cultivation world, if you don''t kill people, others will kill you. When you should do it, you should do it, but you can''t kill people indiscriminately. Otherwise, you will be punished one day, and you are the same. If you really become a warrior because of me, you must remember not to create evil deeds, if you let me know If anyone dares to kill people with the martial arts I have taught, they will surely be pursued by me. "


    "What!"


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang''s reply was like a thunderbolt on them. The three people were shocked and looked up at Xiang Yang.


    "Two thousand How could that be so much? " The hearts of the three are shaking. In this modern society, killing one person means paying for his life. Even in foreign countries where there is no death penalty, they have to be kept in prison, let alone kill more people. But Xiang Yang said that he killed more than 2000 people with both hands. How can this be?


    "Hard Don''t the police care? " Huang Shi said this, even he thought it was nonsense. He saw the real strength of Xiang Yang before, but it was omnipotent. Even if it was the police, besides those large missiles, what could hurt such powerful people?


    "Guan? What do they do? Do you know that the world is not as peaceful as you can see. Among the countries in the world today, only Xia state is the most peaceful. Because of the suppression of the dragon group and the hidden gate, the power beyond the ordinary people dare not come at random. But in the western world, the world is in chaos. How can the so-called police in the West dare to take charge of things beyond their abilities


    "What''s more, with the publicity of our country''s warriors, warriors will spring up like mushrooms. The more powerful, the more dangerous you are."


    "So, I want you to think about it. Practicing martial arts is not a simple exercise, but a great determination and perseverance."


    "You don''t have to rush to a conclusion. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. After ten minutes, if you choose to leave, I won''t blame you. I''ll send you away, and I''ll also send you some Yangqi pills just given to your father. As long as you don''t want to be surprised, you''ll live long enough without any disease and pain." Xiang Yang said faintly, leaving space for the three little kids. He winked at Gongsun''s sword dance, and they walked toward the primitive forest together.


    "Xiang Yang, were you really taken away by your master when you were three years old?"


    "Well."


    "How do you feel when you are thrown into the snow wolf cave? Were you scared to death? "


    "No feeling, just hungry."


    "Who is your master? Why don''t I know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, Xiang Yang walked with his hands on his back, while Gongsun sword dance kept asking questions. At the moment, she was not a person who had practiced for thousands of years, but more like a curious girl."I said, elder sister, why do you have so many? Why?" At the beginning, Xiang Yang was indifferent and casually answered Gongsun''s questions about sword dance. However, as they walked on, he found that there were more and more problems in Gongsun''s sword dance. He was impatient and turned his head to stare at her.


    "You stare at me? Don''t I just wonder about your experience? " Gongsun sword dance is not happy to see it. My aunt cares about you. You are ungrateful and dare to stare at me. It''s too much.


    "I had too much experience when I was a child. If I want to tell you in detail, I can talk about it for a year or two. Do you want to listen?" Xiang Yang snorted.


    "Good, good, I''m not bad about the time. Come on, I''ve decided. I''ll follow you for the next year or two until you''ve finished telling all your stories." To Xiang Yang''s surprise, Gongsun sword dance was very happy to agree.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Then he looked at the woman seriously. He felt that there was something wrong with him. How could he feel that this woman seemed to really like himself.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. He felt a very special feeling in his heart. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t understand what he thought.


    "It''s amazing." Xiang Yang tried to figure out what he was thinking, but he couldn''t understand. He had to shake his head and look depressed.


    "What do you say?" Gongsun sword dance didn''t know what Xiang Yang was thinking. She stared at him curiously.


    "No Nothing. " Xiang Yang shook his head and looked at Gongsun sword dance with strange eyes. Even Gongsun sword dance could detect it.


    Gongsun''s sword dance glared and snorted, "boy, what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    Looking at Gongsun sword dance''s vexatious appearance, Xiang Yang felt more and more that this woman had taken a fancy to himself. He didn''t know whether he was happy or what. He was like a bunch of cotton and hemp, cutting constantly but also disorderly.


    "I I think elder sister, you are more beautiful than celestial beings, so I look at you more. Since you don''t want me to see it, forget it. " He was helpless, but on the surface, Xiang Yang was smiling.


    "You Is it really so hard to think of? " When Gongsun heard the sword dance, he was immediately happy and his eyes began to smile,.


    "Mm-hmm, you see, the surrounding trees are green and the air is fresh. It''s hard to know how many people I would envy if I could walk on the road with such a beautiful beauty as my sister. I''ve been thinking about whether this is the blessing I''ve been cultivating for thousands of years. Otherwise, how can I know my sister, the most beautiful woman in the world." Xiang Yang is good at talking nonsense. When he said this, he immediately made Gongsun sword dance smile.


    "You can talk."


    Gongsun''s sword dance happily looked at Xiang Yang. She also carried a small hand and walked shoulder to shoulder with Xiang Yang. In her heart, she thought that it would be a very happy thing to be with the little guy.


    "No, I can''t think of it like this. Although I have a destiny with me, I am a man of cultivation. I should let it be. I can''t be moved by this boy so soon." After that, Gongsun sword dance felt that his favor for Xiang Yang had been improved too quickly, and his heart was full of tangles, and his little hands were almost pinched together.


    "Yes, here it is."


    After a while, they went to a waterfall, above which was the ten thousand peaks. A waterfall rushed down like the water of the Milky way in the ninth day.


    "Well, it''s a nice environment. It''s the best place for us to live." Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded with great satisfaction. Then he looked at the primitive forest around him. His body suddenly rushed into the past.


    "What? Living? " Gongsun''s sword dance suddenly widened her eyes. Instead of moving, she watched Xiang Yang rush into the primitive jungle.


    "Boom BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    In Gongsun''s sword dance, he was stunned. In the primitive jungle, Jiucai sword spirit swept through, and in an instant, countless giant trees were cut off.


    "Is this guy going to destroy this forest?" Gongsun sword dance widened his eyes. Within a moment, he saw countless towering giant trees flying towards this side, and Xiang Yang was standing on top of them.


    "Excuse me, I''m going to build a house."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and directly controlled the huge trees to the open space. However, the huge trees did not fall down. With the passing of the nine color sword, the huge trees began to decompose into pieces of boards and columns.


    "It''s done!"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and drank, and a strong pressure came on the ground. In an instant, the ground was pressed as hard as the rock, and then the wood roots were tied down, and then pieces of wood were inlaid together.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    For a moment, the trees were flying, and the scene was spectacular. Gongsun''s sword dance was stupefied and looked at the figure who was wandering in the air and waving his sword spirit. For a moment, he was a bit crazy."Ha ha ha Look, this is our house. " Soon after, a two-story cabin appeared on the edge of the waterfall, giving off the aroma of fresh wood.


    However, the wooden house had no roof. After looking at it, Xiang Yang looked at the large and smooth stone wall of the waterfall wall, and his face showed a smile.


    "Hi..."


    Then, he saw Xiang Yang cut off his finger, and a nine color sword swept past, cutting a stone slab from the hard and incomparable wall of the waterfall.


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang''s heart was moved, and the nine color light turned into two big hands, and flew directly over the stone slab. Then he put the whole stone slab on the roof. Suddenly, a complete two-story wooden house loft was built.


    For ordinary people to build a house, even if it is just a small wooden house, it needs to lay the foundation, prepare the materials, and then start the construction. It takes at least dozens of days for the ordinary people to build a house. However, it took Xiang Yang only a few minutes to have a two-story attic appear, which is really too fast.


    "Ha ha, OK."


    Xiang Yang fell beside Gongsun sword dance with a soft smile, clapped his hands and said, "what do you think of the wooden house I built?"


    "Not bad."


    Gongsun Jianwu nodded and looked at Xiang Yang. His eyes became more and more bright. This is really an interesting guy.


    "You say, this is the cabin we live in together?" Then, Gongsun sword dance remembered what Xiang Yang had just said, and she suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    "Well This At the sight of Gongsun''s sword dance performance, Xiang Yang was a little flustered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "Cough The house has been built. I mean, there are enough rooms anyway. If you want to live, I won''t object. " Xiang Yang replied very honestly, thinking in his heart that this woman seems to be capricious in doing things. I don''t know if she will think that she is going to take advantage of her and then fight against herself. If this is the case, then she is really suffering from herself.


    "Oh, I''m so pathetic that I should be bullied by Gongsun sword dance." Xiang Yang sighed and felt that as long as he was followed by Gongsun sword dance, he couldn''t live his life in the future.


    "I..."


    "Fortunately, you haven''t forgotten me. Otherwise, I''ll teach you a lesson." Just as Xiang Yang was about to explain a little bit, he didn''t expect Gongsun sword dance to smile and say it sweetly. He seemed very happy to turn around and walk with his little hand on his back.


    "It''s over, how do I feel that this woman is really interested in me..." Xiang Yang was stunned for a long time, and then his face showed a tangled color. Gongsun sword dance, such a big beauty, took a fancy to herself. Then, should she be happy or not? Alas, it''s really tangled.


    "Don''t hurry up, you promised to give those three little guys ten minutes already." From afar came the sound of Gongsun''s sword dance. She found that Xiang Yang didn''t catch up, so she called out in a hurry.


    "Oh, oh, I''ll be right there." Xiang Yang answered and immediately followed.


    ¡­¡­ When Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance returned to their original position, they suddenly found that the place was empty, and Sanba had disappeared.


    "Where are the people?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Did the three guys run away after being scared by themselves? But it shouldn''t be. It''s only ten minutes. No matter how fast they run, they can''t have no shadow at all.


    "Here we are, Shifu and Shiniang. Here we are."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to search around with his divine sense, he saw the voice of Sanba not far away. Then he saw that the grass was shaking and the three were covered with grass seeds and leaves. Huang Shikai was still struggling with a rabbit in his hand.


    "What''s your name?" Xiang Yang was stunned. He was nervous about Sanba''s calling Gongsun sword dance a "teacher''s mother". When he saw the rabbit, he was a little angry. "You bastard, how dare you run to catch a rabbit?"


    I asked them to think about whether they should be teachers or not. They even went to catch rabbits to play. Is this bold or tired of living? If the three were not going to become their own disciples, Xiang Yang would like to slap them to death.


    "It''s our early adaptation to wild life." Just as Xiang Yang Qi was about to explode, Huangshi grinned and said, "master, we are thinking that ten minutes is also time. Let''s make use of it to get used to it, and then we will have more time to practice."


    "Have you considered it?" Since they all indicated with their actions that they wanted to practice with themselves, Xiang Yang was filled with anger and all of them disappeared.


    "Well, no matter how dangerous we are in the future, we will worship you as our teacher and follow you to practice martial arts." Three people said with one voice.


    "Well, let the rabbit go, and I''ll tell you about my door rules." Xiang Yang suddenly felt that these three little guys were very smart. They even knew how to act first. In this way, he really made his heart happy.


    "Yes." The three quickly let go of the rabbit, and then stood in front of Xiang Yang in a row. What they had been dreaming about for months was about to come true. They were so excited that they wanted to shout out.


    Xiang Yang turned his head with his hands on his back and looked at the mountains. He said faintly, "I have never accepted any disciples, and I have never thought of accepting them. Therefore, you can only be regarded as registered disciples, but not true disciples. Unless you reach the level of satisfaction, I will consider accepting you as a real beginner."


    "Ah..." When they heard this, their faces Suddenly shriveled. They had worked hard for so long that they were only Xiangyang''s registered disciples. This is not good news. Fortunately, Xiang Yang gave them a hope that they could see the direction of their efforts.


    "Master, don''t worry, we will try our best to let you accept us as the disciples of zhenzhuan." At the same time, they are full of confidence. They can change from a student who is hated by Xiang Yang to a registered disciple of Xiang Yang. They have made great progress. Then, it is possible to become true disciples of Xiang Yang.


    "I hope you can do that." Xiang Yang smiles faintly, but he is not optimistic about Sanba in his heart. He can''t stay in the secular world and wait for the three tyrants. Unless they can transcend the limits of the secular world and rush into the vast realm of practice, it''s hard to say whether there will be any time for teachers and apprentices to meet again in the future.


    "The second rule is that although I didn''t forbid you to kill, I can''t kill innocent people. If I know that you dare to use the martial arts I passed on to you in the future, I will clean up the door myself." Xiang Yang said again.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I won''t kill people indiscriminately." Three people hastily guarantee way."The third is Well, I haven''t decided yet. " Xiang Yang wanted to say the third one, but he found he didn''t really think about it. So he waved his hand and said, "at present, there are only these two items. OK, you can go back and prepare the clothes and some basic daily necessities you need for three months. By the way, you can have a reunion with your family. After three days, wait for me at the gate of Tianhai No.1 middle school."


    "Yes."


    They didn''t expect to go home first. They were very happy.


    "By the way, don''t say anything about my identity." Xiang Yang gave a severe warning to the three, then waved and left with them.


    In the whole process, Gongsun sword dance did not speak. She just looked at Xiang Yang quietly with a faint smile on her face.


    Soon after, Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance were walking on the road. He looked at the Gongsun sword dance closely following him. He felt a little tangled and said, "she''s going to follow me, but I''m going to my father-in-law''s house. How can I say if I take a beautiful woman with me?"


    "Cough Well, sister Gongsun, what? I have something to do. How about seeing you in three days? " Finally, Xiang Yang couldn''t help speaking.


    "Are you driving me away?" Gongsun sword dance. Demon. The color of displeasure appeared on her little face.


    "No, no, no, it''s just that I''m going to my father-in-law''s house, so I can''t take you with me." Xiang Yang had to tell the truth. Several women left in a hurry. Before leaving, he told them that Xiang Yang must go to their home and take good care of their families. Naturally, Xiang Yang could not refuse.


    "It seems to make sense." Gongsun Jianwu nodded. Just when Xiang Yang thought she was going to promise to come down, he heard Gongsun sword dance say, "you just need to tell them that I am your sister."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was silly. If he told them Gongsun sword dance was his sister, it would be fine. But the key is that he always felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "You..."


    "Don''t stand there and go quickly." When Xiang Yang wanted to continue to persuade Gongsun to do sword dance, Gongsun sword dance had already taken him by the hand and walked forward.


    "Well Where are you going? " Xiang Yang lenglengleng asked.


    "Of course, you go to the mall. You go to see your father-in-law. Naturally, you have to prepare some gifts. Besides, are you dressed like this? When you go to see your father-in-law in such a big holiday, others think you came out of the slums. " Gongsun sword dance white Xiang Yang said.


    "I think it''s good." Xiang Yang looked at his clothes. There was nothing wrong.


    "Let''s go. Since I''m your sister, I''ll help you with these things." Gongsun sword dance is regardless, while pulling Xiang Yang to walk, while pulling out a mobile phone to make a phone call, "drive the car to me, I want the white sports car."


    At the same time, she hung up the phone directly, while Xiang Yang was watching Gongsun sword dance with a strange look on his face You still have your cell phone with you? "


    "Nonsense, in this city life, if you don''t have a mobile phone, wouldn''t it be boring. Your mother-in-law''s family are secular people. In this case, you can''t do without ostentation. You should not only dress appropriately, but also use luxury cars to let them understand that their daughter has not entrusted the wrong person." Gongsun sword dance white Xiang Yang said.


    After being stunned, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Gongsun''s sword dance. "I didn''t expect Gongsun''s elder sister to think so comprehensively. It''s worthy of living longer than me."


    "If you think I''m too old, just say it, don''t beat me around the bush." Gongsun sword dance white Xiang Yang said.


    "I am wronged."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a look of grievance. It''s a pity that he didn''t really have this idea. He just really wanted to praise Gongsun''s sword dance with all his heart. Who would have thought that she thought he was scolding her for her age.


    "This woman can''t boast. She''s too fickle. I praise her, but she thinks I''m scolding her." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he should think carefully about whether he would let her find an excuse before he spoke to Gongsun Jianwu in the future.


    "Well, well, I''ll tease you. Don''t look aggrieved." When Gongsun Jianwu saw Xiang Yang''s aggrieved face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hi..." After a while, a white luxury sports car stopped in front of the two people. Out of it came a tall Qipao beauty. She quickly came to Gongsun sword dance and whispered, "boss, I''m sorry, I''m late because I want to locate your position."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Gongsun sword dance is indifferent to wave his hand, and then directly into the car to sit in the co driver''s seat, it is obvious that the driver''s seat for Xiang Yang.


    When he saw the beauty in cheongsam driving a luxury sports car, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible look. He always felt that the cheongsam beauty was a little familiar. After thinking for a long time, he finally remembered that this was the general manager of a famous chain leisure hall in Tianhai city. He had seen this when he went with sun Qingya A beautiful woman, Gongsun sword dance is her boss. There is not only a chain of bars, but also a chain of leisure halls. How many enterprises does Gongsun sword dance control in this city?"What are you doing? Come on up." Gongsun sword dance, who was already sitting in the co driver''s seat of a luxury sports car, was discontented when she saw Xiang Yang staring at his men.


    Xiang Yang jumped into the driver''s seat and asked curiously, "I have seen your man before. It seems that he is the general manager of a chain leisure hall. How many industries do you have in the end?"


    "Oh, well, I don''t know. Anyway, when I''m idle and bored, I''ll make small investments everywhere. After all these years, there should be a lot of them." Gongsun said with an indifferent face.


    "You are good."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. Although Gongsun sword dance lived a long time, it didn''t deviate from the times at all. It really kept pace with the times.


    After that, Xiang Yang directly started the car and drove to the shopping mall, while the beauty in cheongsam was standing in their position with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Who is this young man? Why are you with your boss? Is it the boss''s boyfriend? The boss, who has always been alone, is going to have a boyfriend. This is a big event in the world. "


    She knows that her boss is not famous in Tianhai City, because her real industry is in Kyoto. If people find out that this gorgeous boss has a boyfriend in Kyoto, it will definitely cause an explosive sensation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    In the center of century department store, Xiangyang is pulled by Gongsun sword dance to approach a luxury clothing store. Looking at it, you can see a wide range of expensive and luxurious clothes. Any clothes are worth tens of thousands of yuan. It can be said that this is a real consumption center for the rich. Ordinary people, even some rich white-collar workers, dare not enter this kind of shopping mall.


    "Welcome. What do you need?" In this kind of large-scale service mall, the quality of the waiters is far higher than that of the ordinary ones. After watching Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance enter, a well-dressed staff member approaches with a smile on his face.


    Xiaosun graduated from Tianhai University, majoring in sales. This large shopping mall is her first job after graduation. As a newcomer, she is very diligent. Every time she sees guests coming in, she always smiles.


    Today is the festival time. Almost all of Xiao Sun''s colleagues went home on holiday. Only Xiao Sun and two other colleagues stayed to work. They thought that few people would come to the shopping mall to buy clothes during the Spring Festival. They didn''t expect that two people came in soon after the opening of the new year. At the first sight of the two, Xiao Sun was shocked. The beauty of the woman was incomparable, just like a celestial being descending to the earth. No one could compare with it and be at will. Frown. One. Smile with can capture the soul of the beautiful; the man is just handsome, that knife cutting axe chisel general resolute face with a faint smile, people can not help but be fascinated. Drunk in it.


    "My God, this is the most perfect love I''ve ever seen. With gold. Children. Jade. Women can''t describe them. It''s a perfect match. " Not only is xiaosun surprised by Xiang Yang and Gongsun''s sword dance, but her other two colleagues are also staring at Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dance. They can guarantee that this is the most perfect love they have ever seen in their lives. Couple, no one.


    "Take us to the men''s wear section for me He chooses one. " At the moment, Gongsun sword dance has completely turned into a haughty queen. With an elegant and reserved smile on her face, she stands there at will, which makes people feel like they want to approach but dare not.


    "He" in Gongsun''s sword dance naturally refers to Xiang Yang. No doubt, she originally meant to say "my brother." later, she thought about it and changed it. In her heart, she actually did not want to be Xiang Yang''s sister.


    "Yes, two distinguished guests, please follow me." With a smile on his face, Xiao Sun took two people to the senior men''s wear area.


    "Well, I said I''m well dressed. Why should I buy clothes?" Xiang Yang murmured, with a look of displeasure on his face. He felt very uncomfortable about buying clothes.


    "It''s all here. You have to buy it if you don''t buy it." Gongsun''s sword dance glared, like a queen''s temperament immediately suppressed Xiang Yang.


    "Cluck Your girlfriend is very kind to you, sir After seeing this, Xiao Sun covered his mouth and laughed.


    "She''s not my girlfriend." Xiang Yang, afraid that Gongsun sword dance would be angry, quickly explained.


    "Hum..." It''s good that he didn''t explain. As soon as he explained, Gongsun sword dance suddenly showed his dissatisfaction when he saw him in such a hurry. He said, "are you so anxious to get rid of my relationship?"


    "Cough, I''m afraid you''re angry?" Xiang Yang grinned bitterly, feeling as if he had said something wrong, which made the queen unhappy.


    "My God, is this peerless beauty with the temperament of a goddess chasing this handsome man? How could that be possible? Although the handsome man is also very handsome, but it is easy for a handsome man to get a beautiful woman. What kind of charm does he have that can make this super beauty catch up with him? " Sun''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it. It''s really the world''s largest. Gongsun''s sword dance, which is the most beautiful woman in the world, has to go after a man. It''s unreasonable.


    "Come on, try this one." Gongsun sword dance and Xiang Yang ignored Xiao Sun''s thoughts. Gongsun sword dance began to compare clothes for Xiang Yang.


    "It''s not bad. Keep it."


    "It''s great, too."


    "This will do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, Gongsun sword dance found that no matter what kind of clothes were put on Xiang Yang''s body for a comparison, they even didn''t even need to try them on, as if they were tailor-made for Xiang Yang. Therefore, Gongsun sword dance liked every suit. In a blink of an eye, almost half of the clothes rack was empty by her.


    Xiang Yang is bitter and at the mercy of Gongsun''s sword dance. After seeing him, Xiao Sun on one side began to doubt whether Xiangyang was the legendary little white face. Otherwise, why did he always have Gongsun sword dance as the master since he came in?


    "If I''m a man, if there''s such a beautiful woman who wants to support me, I''ll agree." Then, Xiao Sun sighed in his heart, and he was envious of Xiang Yang.


    "Go in and try it on, and come out and show me each one." After a while, Gongsun Jianwu put a lot of clothes on Xiang Yang''s body and pushed him to enter the fitting room.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At this time, a sneer came over. At the beginning, Gongsun sword dance and Xiang Yang didn''t care, but then a word came from the door, which made them squint."The boy is holding so many clothes to try it. He wants to be a model, but he doesn''t want to be a model. Is he here to have fun?"


    I saw a young man and a woman. Yes. Walking in, the man is tall and fierce, the woman''s face is covered with cosmetics, enchanting leaning on the side of the man''s body, as if there is no bone, it is this woman who speaks.


    Xiang Yang looked at these two people and immediately laughed. Isn''t this man the classmate lawyer Zhong of Lu Xinran''s wife?


    Lawyer Zhong has a suit and leather shoes, and his hair is shiny, but his face is blue and white, and his steps are flighty. Obviously. Room. Things. There are too many reasons. This is quite different from the way Xiang Yang looked when he first met him. Xiang Yang almost thought he was wrong.


    "Well, the girl is still a practitioner. It seems that this boy is beside one. Rich. She is also a warrior. Tut, how can he stand this woman as an ordinary person. So. Please, it''s no wonder that it''s about to become a man. " Xiang Yang''s face was evil.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    When Xiang Yang found lawyer Zhong, lawyer Zhong also recognized Xiang Yang. He looked at Xiang Yang in surprise, especially when he saw Gongsun sword dance beside Xiang Yang, his face was even more shocked.


    "How come every time this guy sees him, he has the best beauty around him, and this beauty''s temperament and appearance is absolutely unprecedented, which is more beautiful than Lu Xinran. It''s really weird." When lawyer Zhong saw Gongsun sword dance around Xiang Yang, a flame of jealousy burned up in his heart. A sense of inequality was brewing in his heart, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Lawyer Zhong, long time no see." Although Xiang Yang did not have much contact with lawyer Zhong, he still said hello to the headmaster''s wife for the sake of him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why didn''t you meet your girlfriend Xinran? By the way, this is? " Lawyer Zhong came quickly with a smile on his face. He seemed to greet Xiang Yang in a friendly way. In fact, he was provoking dissension in front of Gongsun sword dance.


    In lawyer Zhong''s opinion, Xiang Yang must have landed on his back and happily dated this beautiful woman. Gongsun sword dance, such a perfect beauty, certainly did not know that Xiang Yang had a girlfriend. As long as he said this, Xiang Yang and this beauty would fall out immediately.


    Lawyer Zhong, with a smile on his face, is ready to watch.


    "She is..."


    "I''m Xiang Yang''s girlfriend."


    Xiang Yang Zheng wanted to introduce Gongsun sword dance as his sister, but he didn''t want Gongsun sword dance to be his sister. He introduced himself as Xiang Yang''s girlfriend in front of Xiang Yang.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, lawyer Zhong''s face changed greatly. Especially when he saw Gongsun''s sword dance like an immortal, he couldn''t stand it. He looked at Xiang Yang closely, "she''s your girlfriend. How about Xinran?"


    "When you were with Xinran, what were your vows? I didn''t expect you to be such a man. " Lawyer Zhong glared at Xiang Yang angrily, as if Xiang Yang had robbed his woman.


    "Oh, my wife, she''s with my mother now." Xiang Yang was also shocked by Gongsun Jianwu''s self introduction. After hearing lawyer Zhong''s words, he raised his head and responded directly.


    "Then why do you have a girlfriend?" Lawyer Zhong is going crazy. You are not looking for it openly. Small. 3. Is that right? and. Small. 3. It''s really irritating to be so beautiful.


    Lawyer Zhong remembered that he had been chasing Lu Xinran, but he couldn''t get it. Xiang Yang managed to get Lu Xinran easily without saying that he had found such a beautiful one. Small. 3. He felt that the fire in his heart was about to burst out.


    "Yes, it''s none of your business." Xiang Yang responded lightly.


    "You..." Lawyer Zhong is going crazy. He is shaking all over his body. He points to Xiang Yang with one finger and glares at Xiang Yang angrily. "You are too much. You are Thanks to the fact that I was willing to give it to you at that time, you even... "


    "Pa..."


    Before he finished his words, Xiang Yang slapped him. This slap was very fast, but it was very fast for ordinary people. Lawyer Zhong was beaten up and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Xiang Yang took back his hand slowly and held a pile of clothes again. He said faintly, "you are a toad. I want to eat swan meat. My wife is just your classmate. If it is not for this relationship, you are not qualified to stand in front of this young master to speak. Moreover, do you think it is you who gave my wife to me? Are you trying to stir up a relationship between me and my wife Speaking of this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Dare you hit me?" After being slapped by Xiang Yang, lawyer Zhong was immediately angry. However, his reaction was not faster than that of his female companion. He only saw the figure demon. Rao''s companion suddenly scolded, "you dare to beat my husband and find death."


    At the same time, her speed is very fast. She grabs Xiang Yang''s face directly with one claw. Her claw is not only her own strength, but also attached with true Qi. Even if Jinggang is caught, she will be caught with five finger prints, let alone a person''s face. If she is caught, it will be absolutely rotten.


    "I''ve known you are a warrior for a long time. I can''t help it." Xiang Yang gave a sneer. He didn''t show any pity for the ladies and the jade. Instead, he kicked the past directly."Touch..."


    The woman was just a woman who had just entered the realm of the day after tomorrow. How could she be Xiang Yang''s opponent? Xiang Yang didn''t attack her. Otherwise, she would have been kicked and exploded. However, she was more angry because of this. She stepped on the ground and rushed towards Xiang Yang quickly.


    "As a martial arts man, if he doesn''t agree with his words, he will attack ordinary people so hard. Then he will not have this strength." With a chill on his face, Xiang Yang was looking at the demon that was coming. Rao woman, he bent his fingers and flicked a nine color light visible to the naked eye directly into the woman''s abdomen. As soon as the latter''s face changed, the whole person was hit by a strong force, and in the process of flying out, he directly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "You Did you destroy my meridians and elixir field? " Xiang Yang''s face is obviously full of anger.


    For a moment, her heart trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    A born master!


    She didn''t expect that she ran into a person who was born master at random. Even if she was in her family, she was very rare.


    "Born master It''s not invincible. I want revenge... " As a martial artist, the cultivation of the acquired realm is her means of survival, but now it is abandoned, which is tantamount to destroying her future.


    "Xiang Yang, you are too much. I thought you and I knew each other at least once, so I came to say hello to you. I didn''t expect that you were such a person. You killed my girlfriend as soon as you met. This is not over. I will sue you. I will make you bankrupt and have nothing." Lawyer Zhong held up the enchanting woman and roared with venom on his face. However, he only dared to roar, but he didn''t dare to rush up to fight with Xiang Yang. He knew very well that his girlfriend was a martial arts man and was easily beaten to vomit blood by the other party. How could he be Xiang Yang''s counterpart.


    "Childish. "Xiang Yang glanced at him and ignored the hysterical lawyer Zhong. Instead, he said to the enchanting woman," what force are you? "


    "My Wang family will not let you go." The enchanting woman looked at Xiang Yang with resentment.


    After hearing that enchanting woman''s words, Gongsun sword dance can''t help but cover his forehead. How could there be such a stupid person in the world? Xiang Yang asked that it was obvious that he wanted to find out the truth and seek revenge in her family. She didn''t even admit it.


    "The Wangs Which Wang family? " Xiang Yang frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of any royal family, just a nobody. You go back and tell your family members to restrain them. If anyone dares to bully by force, there will be no need for the royal family to exist."


    "You wait Even if you are a natural master, you will die under the Revenge of the Wang family. No doubt, you will die You''re dead. " The enchanting woman roared bitterly. She had already sentenced Xiang Yang to death because her father was the head of the Wang family, the inborn master of the Wang family. Her father had always loved her and would surely avenge her.


    "I''ll give you an hour to move the soldiers. I''ll be around in an hour. If it''s more than an hour, I''ll leave." Xiang Yang was so happy when he heard that. He didn''t care about such a small family. This stupid girl even wanted to find someone to revenge herself. That''s just right. He could make himself a good example and let the martial arts of Xia state do what they can''t do.


    After saying a word, he went directly to the dressing room with his clothes in his arms. Gongsun sword dance followed him in with a soft smile.


    "What are you doing here with me?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang tried to close the door, he saw Gongsun sword dance with a thief smile on his face. He was shocked.


    "I''ll help you to see how the clothes work? Do you want me, a weak woman, to face the angry dog man and woman? They''re going to tear me up. " The pathetic expression on Gongsun''s sword dance face is really pitiful. If it had not been known for a long time that this woman''s strength had surpassed yuan Yingqi and was definitely one of the strongest people in the two circles of secular Taoism, Xiang Yang would have been cheated by her.


    "It''s up to you." Since Gongsun sword dance was not afraid of any woman, Xiang Yang felt that he was not shy, so he put a pile of clothes beside him and began to take off his clothes. Fortunately, to change these clothes, he just took off his coat.


    "Little guy, you''re in good shape. Tut, it seems that you have also practiced external skills. How far have you reached? When will you let my sister try your strength? " When Gongsun sword dance saw Xiang Yangchi. Yes. Go ahead. Half. When the body, immediately eyes light, showing a bad smile expression.


    "Ah..." After listening to this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange color. Gongsun''s sword dance was too different. If you are righteous, you should try your own "strong". And when I change clothes, any man will think askew after listening to it.


    She seemed to be a woman. Flow. The rogue is teasing the little boy. The bad smile in his eyes even makes Xiang Yang feel that the other side is going to eat himself.


    In the dark and closed environment, a man and a woman get along alone, which is the most likely to make people associate with each other. Xiang Yang swallowed a mouthful of water and asked, "you Do you really want to try my "strong"


    At the thought of the deep tremor in the blood when they were in contact with each other, Xiang Yang felt his whole body dry and hot, and his mouth was dry and dry.


    "Little guy, where do you want to go? I just want to try your external skills." When they were so close to each other, Gongsun Jianwu remembered how Xiang Yang had been lying on his thigh and clinging to his abdomen not long ago. It seemed that he could still feel the heat from Xiang Yang''s breath. Her face turned red and she couldn''t help but white Xiang Yang.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang suddenly had no choice but to smile. Xuangong just suppressed the restlessness in his body. He was muttering in his heart, "what''s wrong with this period of time? How do you feel that you often think about this kind of thing since you were injured?"


    Xiang Yang felt that he actually refused Gongsun''s sword dance in his heart, but his body was too honest to do anything about it.After eliminating all his wild thoughts, Xiang Yang began to change his clothes attentively. Soon he had put on one of the white suits. Then he turned to watch Gongsun sword dance and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    "Yes, better than expected." Gongsun''s eyes brightened when he saw the sword dance. He helped Xiang Yang arrange his clothes and said with a smile, "OK, don''t try the others. Just buy them all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang wanted to cry without tears looking at this pile of clothes, "don''t need so much, are you going to let me change a suit for an hour?"


    "You can do it if you like." Gongsun sword dance opened the door of the dressing room with a soft smile, followed by Xiang Yang, who had already put on his white suit, holding another pile of clothes.


    After they came out, they found that the whole store was empty. Lawyer Zhong and the woman were supposed to go back to rescue the soldiers and revenge. Only Xiao Sun, the beauty shopping guide, welcomed him with a smile on his face: "Hello, do you have a choice?"


    "It''s all packed."


    Gongsun sword dance points to the clothes in Xiang Yang''s arms and the suit he wears.


    "All All of them? " Xiao Sun, the beauty shopping guide, immediately widened her eyes and showed an incredible color. This is not a case of buying Chinese cabbage. Each of these clothes is worth more than 10000 yuan, and some are even more than 100000 yuan. They are the real local tyrants.


    "What? Is there a problem? " Gongsun asked lightly.


    "No, no problem. I''m going to pack your clothes." Xiao Sun then reacted and hurriedly took all the clothes from Xiang Yang''s arms and took them to pack.


    Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile and went to the counter to settle the bill with Gongsun sword dance. In the whole process, of course, it was Gongsun sword dance, the queen who directly took out a global limited edition black card to settle the bill. This made Xiao Sun and her two colleagues look straight and more sure that Xiang Yang was only given by Gongsun sword dance. Bag. Raise. It''s small. White. Face.


    Next, Gongsun sword dance took Xiang Yang to buy shoes, watches, ties and other accessories. He soon armed Xiang Yang. He looked very handsome, just like prince charming. All the beautiful shopping guides widened their eyes and twinkled with little stars. If Gongsun''s sword dance was not strong, they would have rushed up to Xiang Yang Exchange contact information.


    Xiang Yang carried a big bag and a small bag on his back. After leaving the shopping mall with Gongsun sword dance, he found a place where no one was around and directly threw everything into the storage ring.


    "Well, even the gifts have been bought. Those two guys should be coming soon when they go back to carry the soldiers. Let''s find a place to have a good time with them." About an hour later, Gongsun clapped his hands and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Good."


    Finally, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and was so happy that he followed Gongsun sword dance to walk out of the shopping mall.


    "There it is."


    As soon as they came out, a group of people gathered around him. The first one was a powerful middle-aged man, while lawyer Zhong and the woman who had been disabled by Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Yang maliciously in the back.


    "Wang Zhengqi, the head of the next Wang family, what deep hatred does my daughter have with you? How could you kill her elixir field and channels next time?" The middle-aged man walked steadily. Even if he wanted to kill Xiang Yang in his heart, he didn''t do it as soon as he came up.


    "Are you the head of the Wang family?" Xiang Yang squinted at Wang Zhengqi, and at a glance he could see that the other side was a master of the mid congenital stage, and a mid congenital stage could become the head of the family. Obviously, the strength of the Wang family was not so good.


    "Yes, who is your excellency?" Although Wang Zhengqi''s cultivation is not high, he is full of momentum. He is not angry and self-confident. He snorted coldly, "if you don''t tell me your origin, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big."


    "You deceive the small with the big?" Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance looked at each other, and at the same time found the other side''s face with a strange smile. Wang Zhengqi, a man in the middle of his nature, thought that he was cheating the small with the big. It was really funny.


    "What are you laughing at? My Wang family also occupies an acre of land in the city of Tianhai. How can you go wild? " Wang Zhengqi was angry. The two young men were really looking for death. He thought that the man was so young that he was born a superior. He wanted to know the family conflict between him and him. To his surprise, the two men didn''t put themselves in their eyes at all. It was too much.


    The conflict here has attracted the attention of the security guard of the shopping mall. After hearing Wang Zhengqi''s angry drink, a group of security guards rushed forward, "ladies and gentlemen What happened? Do you want us to call the police? "


    These words were sent out to Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance. Obviously, in terms of the number of people, Xiang Yang was at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Dare you call the police?" After hearing the words of several shopping mall security guards, all the people in the Wang family''s side all glared at the security guards of the shopping malls.


    "You What are you going to do The number of security guards was not large, and the people brought by the Wangs were all big men. When they saw the fierce appearance of these big men, they suddenly showed fear."Don''t embarrass them. They are just ordinary people." Xiang Yang chuckled and stood in front of a group of security guards. Then he looked at Wang Zhengqi, and his eyes gradually turned cold. "Lord Wang, I only ask you one thing. If you answer right, you will be saved. If you answer wrong, you can be removed from the Wulin aristocratic family."


    Now the Xia state puts the warriors in front of the world. At this moment, they are in a transitional period. In the past, some warriors could only hide their strength. But now, because the warriors have been known, the warriors are easy to be turbulent because they are more powerful than ordinary people. They are born with a sense of superiority. If they do not agree with them, they will be upright Take over and kill.


    Just like the woman just now is a typical representative. If she doesn''t give her a lesson, how can ordinary people in Xia state live after that?


    Seeing the seriousness, Xiang Yang decided to take the king''s family for an operation, which deserved the misfortune of the Wang family. Qian Jingang of the Wang family was ready to hook up with lawyer Zhong, and he happened to have a conflict with Xiang Yang. All this doomed the Wang family to great misfortune.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    But when Wang Zhengqi heard Xiang Yang''s words, his face suddenly changed, and he snorted coldly, "it turns out that you are not good at coming here. How can you tell me directly? My Wang family has been standing for a hundred years without falling down. It''s not that you and other small people can bully and humiliate the door at will."


    Wang Zhengqi has absolute confidence in the strength of his family. Tianhai city is so big that there are countless martial arts families. In the past hundred years, countless families have been destroyed, but his Wang family is not one of them, which proves the extraordinary of Wang family.


    "It''s beyond your imagination that my Wang family can occupy a piece of heaven and earth in the Wulin of Tianhai city. Even if you are an expert in the early days, it''s not enough to see." Wang Zhengqi sneered in his heart. In his heart, Xiang Yang is so young. Even if he is a congenital master, as his daughter said, he is only a junior who has just broken through the congenital realm. How can he be afraid.


    "I just want to ask you a word. The woman just now is your daughter, isn''t it? She kills an ordinary person, isn''t that right?" As Xiang Yang said in a cold voice, he took a look at lawyer Zhong and the woman standing behind. The latter immediately gave Xiang Yang a bitter sneer.


    "Ha ha What ordinary person, can an ordinary person have the honor of my daughter? My daughter is the daughter of the Wang family. How can her status be compared with that of an ordinary person? Not to mention that she wants to kill an ordinary person, even if she has killed 10 or 100 people? " Wang Zhengqi is totally unaware of the consequences his answer will bring to the Wangs. He still sneers at Xiang Yang.


    "Good, good."


    Xiang Yang was very angry and laughed. He clapped his back hand directly. All he heard was "bang". A wave of nine colored light flashed through. All the people in the Wang family felt a shock at the same time, and then all of them spewed blood out of their mouths.


    There was a sharp pain in their bodies, which made them understand that their meridians and elixir fields, as well as their martial arts, which had been practiced for countless years, were all abandoned.


    "You Who are you? How dare you abolish our martial arts? " Wang Zhengqi''s face became very pale and looked at Xiang Yang trembling.


    At this time, he finally realized his mistake. Although the other party looks young, his cultivation is not only as simple as the early congenital stage, but may even be the master of the late congenital period or the congenital perfection. Otherwise, the other party can''t give up his innate Qi with one hand.


    "In the Wulin, the disabled people''s martial arts are already taboo. What''s more, the disabled people''s meridians and Dantian are simply the actions of demons. You Who are you? Are you not afraid to be attacked by the whole Wulin? " Wang Zhengqi''s heart was trembling at the thought that he might be a master at the level of congenital dayuanman, but he was more resentful of Xiang Yang.


    He knew that his words could not have any effect on Xiang Yang, but he still couldn''t help roaring. At the moment, Wang Zhengqi felt that Xiang Yang was really a bully. He was a great master, but he wanted to bully his little Wang family. Do you think it''s fun?


    Wang Zhengqi''s heart is full of grievances. However, his daughter and future son-in-law are afraid of this scene and turn their white eyes and faint at the same time.


    At the moment, there is no one to take care of the two people who have passed out, because their hearts are full of panic and anger. For the people in the Wulin, the importance of martial arts is self-evident. They all rely on this skill to eat. Now, when the martial arts are gone, what should they do?


    The eyes of a group of people looking at Xiang Yang are full of resentment, and they want to eat Xiangyang raw.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the resentment of these people. He stood erect with his hands on his back and said lightly: "from today on, I want to make the martial arts of Xia state understand that the martial arts are not superior to others, and they are not superior to ordinary people. Martial artists do not mean that they can do whatever they like. From now on, if there are warriors who dare to attack ordinary people, Even if he wants to destroy all my family members. "


    "You Who the hell are you? " Wang Zhengqi''s heart trembled, and he finally understood why Xiang Yang said his answer was related to the life and death of the Wang family It seems that Xiang Yang is really going to kill the whole Wang family. When he thinks about it, he feels that his breath has stopped.


    "Didn''t you see the live broadcast three days ago?" Xiang Yang asked back, then laughed and left.


    "He Is it him? How could it be? "


    The king''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. Looking at Xiang Yang''s back, he remembered that the figure of the person watching the live broadcast was almost the same as Xiang Yang. How could he not understand that the two people were the same person? His face was pale and his whole body was shaking and he sat down on the ground.


    "The owner What do we do? He even abolished all our martial arts. We must avenge him. " There is a person around the road of indignation.


    "Revenge Ha ha How to report it? " Wang Zhengqi laughed bitterly, his face full of despair. He remembered Xiang Yang''s earth shaking strength when he saw the live broadcast. He understood that if the other party wanted to kill his own family, it was as simple as crushing a group of ants.


    "He He''s trying to make an example of others, but we''ve come to our door. "


    Wang''s family leader closed his eyes with trembling eyes. There were two lines of old tears in his eyes. After losing his mid congenital master, Wang''s family will decline completely and will no longer be able to take a foothold in the martial arts world of Tianhai city."Well, well said, everyone is equal. Although the martial arts are more powerful, they are only ordinary people. They can''t do anything to ordinary people at will."


    The onlookers around have been stunned for a long time. Since the warrior appeared in the eyes of the living people, ordinary people are more or less worried that they may face danger if they encounter powerful warriors. Now, after hearing Xiang Yang''s impassioned words, all the people can''t help applauding.


    Many people took pictures of Xiang Yang''s words and his actions and posted them on the Internet. As a result, Xiang Yang was really in the eyes of the public this time. Everyone knew that he was an existence who was willing to fight against other warriors in order to protect the lives of ordinary people.


    On the network more and more through wins, for a while, Xiang Yang''s fame is also growing. This is what Xiang Yang didn''t expect.


    ¡­¡­ After Xiang Yang left, he took out a mobile phone that Gongsun Jianwu had just bought for him and called Xiao Feng.


    "Old man Xiao, it''s me." As soon as the phone was connected, Xiang Yang indicated his identity directly.


    "You boy finally contacted me. I have something to look for you recently. I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. You can come to me sometime these two days. I''ll talk to you in detail." When Xiao Feng heard that it was Xiang Yang, he immediately showed a happy look.


    "Well, I''ll find you sometime, but I ask you, do you know there is a Wang family in Tianhai city?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll check." When Xiao Feng said that, there was a sound of keyboard tapping. Soon, Xiao Feng replied, "yes, the Wang family in Tianhai City, the master of the family, Wang Zhengqi, is in the middle of congenital cultivation. There is also a congenital master in Wang''s family. It is Wang Zhengqi''s younger brother named Wang Zhengfeng, the cultivation of the early congenital period. This family looks innocent. What''s the matter? Did they offend you? "


    "Just now, I abandoned the martial arts and meridians of Wang Zhengqi and a group of Wang family members. This time, I will make an example of Wang family, warn the whole Wulin, and let them restrain the people under their control. Otherwise, the society will be in chaos." As Xiang Yang said this, he told Xiao Feng what had just happened.


    "You''re right. That''s what I''m worried about. So I''m going to hold a Wulin conference recently to solve this problem." Xiao Feng said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, it is not only Xiang Yang who has thought of this problem, but also the official senior level and the dragon group. Therefore, Xiao Feng is preparing to plan a Wulin conference to find out the way to deal with it.


    "Before the Wulin conference, you should help me to abolish all the Wang family." Xiang Yang said faintly, "I deserve to be provoked by the Wangs. Let''s treat them as contributing to the peace of Xia."


    His tone was calm and without any murderous spirit, but in a few words he decided the fate of the whole Wang family, which was the horror of the strong.


    "Is that really the case?" Xiao Feng hesitated to say.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll kill myself and go to the door by myself. It''s more than useless people''s martial arts." Xiang Yang said faintly, this time, he was determined to take the king''s family as a powerful force, and more than that. He believed that there would be some families or forces that were not afraid of death would emerge. At that time, he would never show mercy.


    Only through the baptism of fire and blood can a new era be established. If we want to change the current situation of Xia state, we can not only let the world understand the existence of warriors. What Xiang Yang wanted to do was very simple. He wanted to turn the giant dragon of Xia state into a phoenix in the fire and fly slowly.


    "Don''t listen to you. I''ll help you to abolish all the martial arts of the Wang family. As you said, they made a little contribution to the peace of Xia state." As soon as Xiao Feng heard that Xiang Yang was going to do it himself, he was in a hurry. He knew that if Xiang Yang was allowed to do it himself, all the warriors of the Wang family would be doomed. Although not all of them would be killed, the powerful ones would not survive because he knew that Xiang Yang was not a good talker.


    "You can make a special effect on my last live video, say that I did it, and then tell Wulin what I said. If anyone dares not accept it, just tell me." With a sneer on his face, Xiang Yang brings the warrior into the eyes of ordinary people, which has a great relationship with him. If ordinary people suffer from Innocent disasters, he is the culprit. How can he tolerate such things.


    Although a lot of things have happened in these two days, they do not hinder his thinking. He has already thought well that since his own behavior has changed the world, he can''t insist on standing behind. Anyway, he will leave the secular world soon. It''s better to make a final contribution to bring the country and the nation to the rise.


    When Xiang Yang really wanted to do something, it was absolutely terrifying. He had already moved his mind to kill him. The Wang family was just a hapless ghost who had been sent to his home. Other forces would suffer next.


    "Are you serious this time?" Xiao Feng couldn''t help but take a breath. He knew that Xiang Yang was really terrible once he got serious.


    "Of course." Xiang Yang sneered and said, "it''s because of the decisive battle between me and the three little devils in the island that the world knows the existence of martial arts. Then, I will be responsible for ordinary people. If there are warriors who dare to kill ordinary people recklessly, I will clean up the martial arts of Xia state."If Xiang Yang didn''t know that cloud Feiyang, the leader of the hidden sect, was his senior brother, he might not have dared to do it. However, now that he knows that Yun Feiyang is his strongest supporter in the secular world, what else should he worry about? For the sake of the country''s more than a billion ordinary people, how can he kill it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "No, don''t be impulsive. Wait until the Wulin conference is held." Xiao Feng said quickly.


    Xiao Feng is really afraid of Xiang Yang. In the decisive battle three days ago, he really saw the invincible strength of Xiang Yang, which was earth shaking. Moreover, occasionally, when he talked about this matter with a golden elixir of the hidden gate, the other side once said that even he could not achieve the level of Xiangyang.


    Since then, Xiao Feng has been very afraid of Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang really does anything, unless the super masters of Taoism and hidden gate come out, who can stop him.


    Moreover, Xiao Feng''s heart believes that Xiang Yang definitely has the courage to kill the world''s Wulin.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have time to pay attention to them now." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "I''ll go to see you in two days, and then I''ll discuss this matter."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Gongsun Jianwu looked at me strangely. Xiang Yang felt uncomfortable for a while. He touched his face and muttered, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Is there any dirt on my face


    "No, I just suddenly think you look really handsome when you get serious." Gongsun said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang touched his nose in depression. He really doubted whether Gongsun sword dance was a thousand year old monster. Could he say that she was just a teenage girl?


    "Don''t touch it. You''ll rub off a layer of skin on your nose." Gongsun Jianwu chuckled and directly led Xiang Yang toward the white luxury sports car. "Which one do you want to go to first?"


    Xiang Yang thought for a moment that only Lu Xinran and Chen Mengqing''s family were in Tianhai City, and the nearest was Chen Mengqing''s family. He happened to be familiar with Chen Mengqing''s family, so he decided to go to Chen Mengqing''s home first.


    "To the biggest official''s house in Tianhai city." As soon as Xiang Yang stepped on the gas pedal, the luxury sports car roared forward.


    ¡­¡­ Chen Mengqing''s home is a villa, and the villa is not small, there is a small courtyard, the courtyard also has a garden of nearly 100 square meters, the surrounding environment is beautiful, mountain view sea, fresh air In Tianhai City, the value of this villa is absolutely hundreds of millions, which is not what Chen Dingbang, an important official of the government, can earn. But Chen Dingbang was honest all his life. Naturally, this villa was not bought by the money he earned.


    Xiang Yang heard from Chen Mengqing that her mother was in business, and seemed to be doing a lot of business. All the family''s economy was paid by Chen Mengqing''s mother''s money. Otherwise, it was estimated that their family''s life would be worse than that of ordinary white-collar workers.


    "Here it is, right here." When Xiang Yang drove to Chen Mengqing''s villa, he happened to see a young man practicing Military Boxing in the small garden of the villa.


    The young man is strong, but in this winter, he only wears a vest. It is obvious that his high bulging muscles are full of explosive force.


    "Hoo Boom Every fist of the youth blows out with great strength. The sound of air explosion is like setting off firecrackers. Moreover, the posture is standard, fast, accurate and hard. The essence of the part-time general boxing is fully deduced.


    "Well, this big man is not the bodyguard of his family."


    Xiang Yang murmured, not satisfied. He took the gift and got off with Gongsun. With a faint smile on his face, he walked towards the door of the villa.


    "Well, who are you looking for?" After the young men stopped practicing Military Boxing, they were directly blocked out of the door.


    "I''m looking for secretary Chen." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Secretary Chen?" After hearing this, the young man couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang more. Especially when he saw the gift bags in Xiang Yang''s hand, he immediately widened his eyes and said in secret, "another one is coming to give gifts. No, I''m going to drive them away to save dad''s trouble. Yes. Yes. Yes, it''s too much trouble. The new year''s Eve is going to make trouble. "


    "What, I said you..." When the young man was about to start driving, he caught a glimpse of the beautiful face of Gongsun sword dance beside Xiang Yang. He was stunned, and his words were stuck in his throat.


    "Damn it, how can there be such a beautiful girl? Even Yuanyuan can''t compare with her..."


    The young man murmured in his heart that he was no one else. It was Chen Menglong, Chen Mengqing''s biological elder brother. Because he had been in the army, Xiang Yang had not seen him. Chen Menglong is now the leader of the Golden Eagle special brigade. If it were not for the special approval of the military chief, he might not be able to go home for several years.


    Every young man has a dream of goddess in his heart, especially the men in the army. It is the so-called three years without a beautiful woman, a sow competing with a Diao Chan. Chen Menglong has no idea how many years he has been in the army. He is a hot-blooded young man who sees beauty. Gorgeous. None. Shuang Gongsun sword dance, suddenly feel the heart beat faster, like a young boy in love.


    "Cough So what, who are you? " Chen Menglong arranged his clothes, then touched his hair, which was almost shaved. He asked in his most gentle tone, but his eyes kept drifting to Gongsun''s sword dance."I am Secretary Chen''s son-in-law." Xiang Yang felt that the bodyguard was in charge of too many things. He went in and announced it directly. He even asked the East and the West. However, as soon as he thought that Chen Mengqing had repeatedly explained that he should take good care of her family before he left, Xiang Yang suddenly softened and felt that he should be more polite.


    "What?" Chen Menglong is secretly watching Gongsun sword dance. When he hears Xiang Yang''s words, he is suddenly confused. His sister said that he went to practice with some high-ranking person? When did a son-in-law come out again? Did her parents find her a blind date? No, they know clearly that Qing''er has left. They can''t find someone to make a blind date for her.


    "Dad was just assassinated some time ago. Do you think these two people are killers who want to attack dad openly after changing their looks?" Chen Menglong thought more and more that something was wrong. He said in his heart that a killer had just come to assassinate his father some time ago. These two guys are too perfect. It is estimated that they are also killers. Yes. Yes. Yes, this is beautiful. People. Jishi almost cheated me, but since I have come back, how can I be cheated by you? It''s your bad luck to meet Laozi today.


    "Bang..."


    At the thought of this, Chen Menglong went straight to Xiangyang with his military fist. Of course, because Chen Menglong is not sure about the real identity of Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance for the time being, he doesn''t attack the assassin directly. Instead, he plans to capture them first.


    Chen Menglong is the champion of fighting in the army. This move is like a tiger coming out of the cage, with a strong spirit. Among them, there is a breath of iron and blood, which makes Xiang Yang''s eyes shine.


    "What a king of soldiers in the army, this guy''s strength is not worse than that of Qing''er, or even better than that. He is a good boy."


    When Xiang Yang met Chen Mengqing for the first time, they also had a big fight because of a misunderstanding. Naturally, it goes without saying that although Chen Mengqing''s strength is the best among ordinary people, he is still restrained by Xiang Yang.


    Chen Menglong''s strength is stronger than his sister''s, and as a king of special forces in the army, he is an elite who really comes out of the battlefield. With this move, there is a bloody and murderous look on his face. If ordinary people were scared, they would be stupid.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and did not defend himself. He let Chen Menglong grasp him on his shoulder.


    "No resistance? Or didn''t you have time to fight? " Chen Menglong was stunned when he saw that Xiang Yang was captured directly by himself.


    "No more?" Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Did you mean it? Then I''m not to blame. " Chen Menglong was angry. He had no time to think about why the other side didn''t resist. His hands suddenly sent out force to capture Xiang Yang.


    "Well..."


    However, under this force, Chen Menglong found that he was just as hard as a strong steel stick, and the other side was indifferent.


    "A little bit of skill." Naturally, Chen Menglong could not have been frightened, so he roared and used it to eat. Milk. He didn''t believe that Xiang Yang could not be captured by backhand.


    "Well Click... "


    With a click, Chen Menglong''s face was happy, and he secretly said, "let me finally remove your bones. Although you are a strong killer, you are not lucky to meet me. Eh What''s wrong with me


    "Damn it..."


    When Chen Menglong realized something was wrong, he looked down and saw that his hand was dislocated because of too much force.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Menglong quickly retreated and looked at Xiang Yang like a ghost, "are you a warrior?"


    Chen Menglong is very confident in his own strength. Among ordinary people, no matter how strong he is, he can draw at most. He can''t stand still and let himself exert himself. This man is definitely a warrior.


    "Yes, it is not." Xiang Yang chuckled, then looked at Chen Menglong with concern, "your hand is dislocated, don''t it hurt?"


    "It''s none of your business, hypocritical." Chen Menglong snorted coldly, but his heart was filled with grief and anger. He felt that Xiang Yang''s concern was not really about him, but about him. Fruit. Fruit. The mockery of.


    Xiang Yang stepped out one step, Chen Menglong felt nervous and roared, "what are you doing? Stop, don''t move, or I''ll have someone shoot. "


    "You mean the four snipers at nine and six, three and twelve Xiang Yang chuckled and went on walking towards Chen Menglong.


    After hearing this, Chen Menglong''s whole body was in a cold sweat and roared: "enemy attack, shoot, all open to me Eh... "


    Before his voice dropped, he realized that Xiang Yang had already arrived in front of him. Then he patted his dislocated hands lightly. All of a sudden, he only heard "click" and his hands recovered.


    "Bang..."


    It was at this time that the sniper hiding in the dark finally found a chance to shoot. The large caliber sniper gun can penetrate more than ten centimeters of steel plate. At the moment of shooting, the sniper''s face showed a winning smile. He was confident that he could shoot Xiang Yang in the head."Don''t..."


    Chen Menglong is anxious to shout out, because he has learned from Xiang Yang''s behavior that Xiang Yang is definitely not the enemy. Otherwise, if Xiang Yang is the enemy, he can''t help him connect the dislocated arm, but directly catch him to block the bullet.


    But Chen Menglong''s voice had no time to stop the bullets. At such a close distance, the sniper''s bullet with the sound of breaking through the air penetrated Xiang Yang''s head. In only 0.01 seconds, it could pass through Xiang Yang''s head and then fly to the other side.


    "Bang."


    However, as soon as Chen Menglong''s voice fell, he widened his eyes. He saw a golden bullet shooting at Xiangyang, but stopped less than two centimeters away from Xiangyang''s temple. A nine color light visible to the naked eye quietly blocked the golden bullet. The bullet kept spinning, but it could not pass through.


    "You Are you a born master? " Chen Menglong obviously had a certain understanding of the level division of martial arts. When he saw Xiang Yang''s nine color Zhenyuan blocking the bullet, he immediately called out in horror.


    At the thought that he had just started with the most powerful inborn expert among the martial arts, Chen Menglong''s forehead was suddenly filled with cold sweat. The king of special forces in the army, the leader of the Golden Eagle special brigade, was frightened into a cold sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "I am a warrior."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Now he has stepped into the road of ancient Qi practitioners. It''s not right to call them martial artists. They can only be called Qi practitioners. However, people only know martial arts practitioners. It is hard to explain them if they are Qi practitioners.


    Xiang Yang held out his hand to Chen Menglong, "your strength is good. You should be the king of special forces in the army. It''s good to be able to protect my father-in-law. However, your strength is still not enough to deal with real warriors. If there is a chance, I will help you to make you have stronger strength. But the premise is that you must protect my father-in-law That''s fine. "


    This is what Xiang Yang wanted to do when he met Chen Menglong. This young man is very powerful and full of blood. Although he is not young, if he is well trained, he can definitely become a master. At that time, it is enough to protect Chen Dingbang.


    "You Who the hell are you? " At this time, Xiang Yang also showed goodwill, and Chen Menglong suddenly realized that he must have misunderstood him.


    "My name is..."


    "Benedict."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words came out, an excited voice came from behind. It was Chen Mengqing''s grandfather, old man Chen.


    "What?"


    Chen Menglong heard his grandfather excited to call out Xiang Yang for his grandfather. He immediately touched his head and asked, "grandfather, is he your benefactor?"


    "Pa..." Old man Chen rushed directly to Chen Menglong''s face and knocked him hard on his head. He said angrily, "you are a bad descendant. Mr. Xiang has saved me and my life many times. Isn''t he my savior?"


    At the thought that his grandson should be so impolite to the rescuer, the old man suddenly felt a burst of anger, and gave Chen Menglong a hard knock before giving up.


    "Ah, so he is the great benefactor of our family." After hearing this, Chen Menglong was shocked. He remembered that he had just started to fight people and let people shoot him. If not for the strength of the other party, he would have been killed.


    Chen Menglong is sure that if he had just been shot to death, his grandfather would have shot himself.


    At the thought of this, Chen Menglong was in a cold sweat again. He looked at Xiang Yang angrily and said in his heart that he should really thank him, otherwise his life would be over.


    "Mr. Chen, is he your grandson?" Xiang Yang is curious to look at Chen Menglong. He has not heard of a brother or younger brother from Chen Mengqing''s mouth. Is it a cousin?


    "Yes, this boy has been driven to the army for training since he was a child. He hasn''t come back for several years. If Qing''er didn''t leave home this time, he couldn''t have come back." Old Chen said at the same time to Chen Menglong, "it''s not called."


    "It''s called What''s your name? " Chen Menglong touched his head and looked puzzled. Then he asked Xiang Yang, "what''s your name?"


    "Pa..." As soon as he said his words, he was severely knocked by the old man Chen. He glared at him angrily and said, "do you understand the politeness? Have you practiced your head in the army these years?"


    "Cough, I''m not stupid." Chen Menglong touched his head and mumbled, but he didn''t dare to resist Chen''s words at all. He murmured in his heart that you never saw my brave and witty appearance when I was leading the army. If you always saw it, you would not say I was stupid.


    As the leader of the Golden Eagle special brigade, which is inferior to the No.1 special brigade in the army, Chen Menglong does not know how much military achievements he has won. He has led the Golden Eagle special brigade to victory again and again. He really has this pride.


    However, even if he is a very powerful person outside, when he comes back home, facing his grandfather, he can only touch his head and dare not resist.


    "All right, Mr. Chen, don''t beat my brother-in-law. If you fight again, Qing''er will blame me when she knows." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What..."


    "What do you say?"


    "Do you know where qinger has gone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Xiang Yang said this, several voices came. In addition to the shock of old man Chen and Chen Menglong, there were also Chen Mengqing''s parents who had just heard the news.


    Chen Mengqing''s mother, in particular, ran to Xiang Yang in front of her with a face of excitement. She tightly grasped Xiang Yang''s hand and asked, "you, do you know where qinger has gone, right?"


    Because Chen Mengqing left in a hurry, she only had time to go home to say, but many things can not be explained clearly, so her parents and family are still very nervous and anxious.


    This is why they asked Xiang Yang to go to their home.


    "Qinger is with my mother now. She is very well. You can rest assured." Xiang Yang gently comforts, at the same time, his hands send out a ray of light nine color light to stabilize Chen Mengqing''s mother''s mood."Really? Can you tell me more about her? " Chen Mengqing''s mother is a middle-aged lady who seems to be only in her thirties. At the moment, she looks at Xiang Yang with dim tears. Although she can''t refuse Chen Mengqing to leave, she is worried. These days, it can be said that she has been fidgeting. Now she finally knows the news of her daughter, and her tears are about to fall.


    Xiang Yang said softly, "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll tell you everything you want to know later."


    "Well, let''s go in now, go in and say," he said Chen Mengqing''s mother quickly led Xiang Yang to go inside. She couldn''t wait to know the news about her daughter.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and followed her in. In the process, neither old man Chen nor Chen Dingbang interrupted. They were very clear about the impact of Chen Mengqing''s sudden departure on her mother.


    Chen Menglong suddenly saw Gongsun sword dance standing by himself. He was excited and rushed up to him, "Hello, miss. My name is Chen Menglong..."


    "Bang..."


    Chen Menglong''s words have not finished, he was once again knocked by the old man Chen, he immediately touched his head and asked, "grandfather, why do you hit me again?"


    "Get out of the way." Old man Chen glared at him fiercely, then said to Gongsun sword dance with a smile, "this girl, please come inside."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen." Gongsun, with a graceful smile, walked into the Chen house with Mr. Chen at an elegant pace, leaving Chen Menglong standing in the same place.


    "Is he Xiang Yang, the great benefactor mentioned by my grandfather all the time? Damn it, I remember that the head of the army once said that the man who was broadcast last time was also called Xiang Yang. It should not be him. If he is really my brother-in-law, then I will not be developed..."


    After a long pause, Chen Menglong suddenly remembered the legend about Xiang Yang that he had heard in the army. He immediately widened his eyes and rushed in. He couldn''t wait to find out whether the two Xiangyang were the same person.


    When several people enter the villa, they can see that in the living room, Xiang Yang is holding Chen Mengqing''s mother and talking about Chen Mengqing. The latter first wipes tears, then widens his eyes in surprise, and finally smiles.


    I don''t know what method Xiang Yang used. In this moment, Chen Mengqing''s mother has changed from anxious to smiling. Old man Chen and Chen Dingbang are surprised and feel that Xiang Yang is not an ordinary person.


    "You Are you Xiang Yang? " At this time, Chen Menglong can''t wait to rush in. Ignoring that Xiang Yang is chatting with his mother, he asks Xiang Yang directly.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang nodded with a smile, "uncle, I am your brother-in-law, Xiang Yang." His smile was gentle, and he was not angry at Chen Menglong for letting people shoot at him.


    If someone else let someone shoot at him, he would never live, because Xiang Yang''s pride as a peerless strong man is in it, and he can''t tolerate other people attacking him, but Chen Menglong is his brother-in-law, so there is no way.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean this Xiang Yang. Are you the Xiang Yang in the last East China Sea war?" Chen Menglong shook his head and asked again.


    "You are in your thirties, and you are so reckless. Even if Mr. Xiang is your brother-in-law, don''t you know what is polite?" Before Xiang Yang had time to answer Chen Menglong''s words, old man Chen knocked Chen Menglong hard again.


    Xiang Yang really doubted that old man Chen had formed the habit of teaching before. Otherwise, why did he like to knock his grandson''s head so much.


    "Grandfather, don''t knock me on the head. You''re going to knock me silly." Chen Menglong muttered.


    "Boy, you dare to resist, don''t you?" Chen old man a stare, Chen Menglong immediately retracted the neck, no longer dare to speak.


    "Eunuch..."


    "Well, Mr. Chen, I''m not your benefactor now, but your grandson-in-law. If you call me that again, it''s not in accordance with emotion and reason." As soon as old man Chen opened his mouth, Xiang Yang interrupted him.


    "Ha ha, good." Old man Chen immediately laughed out, "in this case, I am not affectation, I will call you Xiang Xiaoyou."


    "Of course." Xiang Yang chuckled, "uncle and aunt, you can call me Xiaoxiang directly later."


    "No, we''ll call you by your name." Chen Dingbang chuckled, his heart sigh, did not expect that today''s famous people in the world should be his son-in-law.


    In fact, Chen Dingbang identified Xiang Yang as the person in the video at the moment when he saw the live video. At that time, he was really shocked. However, he was relieved when he remembered that Xiang Yang had helped his father many times and made it possible for countless times to become possible. If he was not a legendary outsider, how could he have changed his father many times Pull back from the death line?


    "Well, brother-in-law, you haven''t told me whether you are that person." Chen Menglong is hiding in the corner, never forgetting Xiang Yang''s identity.Xiang Yang said with a smile, "if I said yes, what would you do?"


    "Well, it doesn''t seem like much." Chen Menglong was stunned. He immediately touched his head and looked depressed. He asked this question as if to satisfy his curiosity. However, he didn''t expect to know what to do.


    "I was the one who broke up the three big and small devils in the live video, but at that time I used face changing technique, you see." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Xuangong was working, and the muscles on his face changed. Suddenly, he had a decisive battle with the three gods.


    "Really It''s really you, my God. It''s God. " Chen Menglong immediately widened his eyes.


    "It''s me, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang stood up with a smile and said, "in fact, what you don''t know is that Qing''er has been passed down by ancient immortals. Her real strength is not much more than me."


    "What..." This time, not only Chen Menglong was surprised, but also his parents and Chen Laoquan were shocked to see Xiang Yang.


    "When did it happen?" Chen Dingbang asked in a deep voice.


    "Just a while ago, don''t blame Qing''er for not telling you. After all, these things are too abstruse, and she has been closed door since she got the inheritance, trying to master her strength, and she has no chance to tell you." Xiang Yang said softly.


    "No wonder, no wonder more than a month ago, qinger suddenly asked for leave and said she would go out to play. It turned out that she was not going to play, but going to the closed door."


    Chen Dingbang understood everything in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "Well, brother-in-law, we are relatives, right?" When Xiang Yang finished his meal at the Chen family, Chen Menglong approached Xiang Yang. He was clearly a man, but his face showed a wry look, just like a little girl.


    "Yes, that''s the truth. It''s worth saying." Xiang Yang is laughing. He is playing chess with old man Chen. He has to think about it for a long time every step he takes. However, he can easily take a piece of chess and drop it at will. He has spare time to chat with Chen Menglong.


    Chen Dingbang is sitting next to old man Chen, the most powerful official in Tianhai city. At the moment, he is watching his father fight his son-in-law nervously. Chen Mengqing''s mother is holding Gongsun''s sword dance hand and talking. When Xiang Yang looks at the past, he sees that two women are fighting fiercely. Gongsun sword dance, a thousand year old monster, can compete with her. I don''t know It''s hard to imagine how many generations of people are talking so happily.


    "Hehe Brother in law, brother Xiang, what, I I have a small request. For the sake of our relationship, please promise me Chen Menglong is like a little girl. She wants to speak, but she is embarrassed. When she sees her, she can''t help laughing.


    After listening to Chen Menglong''s words, Xiang Yang has not yet made a statement. Chen Dingbang and Chen Lao look up at Xiang Yang at the same time. Their eyes show a look of expectation. Obviously, they have understood what Chen Menglong is going to say.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and glanced at Chen Menglong. "Talk about it. If I can do it, I can think about it."


    "No, you can promise me first. Qing''er has been the best with me since childhood. If it was her, she would promise me." Chen Menglong a listen to immediately anxious, quickly moved out of Chen Mengqing to start playing emotional cards.


    Chen Menglong obviously wants to make Xiang Yang agree to ask questions first. This technique is really childish, but Xiang Yang is not angry, instead with a smile.


    "Well, that''s right." Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded at Chen Menglong''s expectant gaze. "OK, you can say it. I promise you."


    "Really? Great, ha ha. " Chen Menglong immediately laughed with joy, just like a child. Chen Dingbang and Mr. Chen also showed a faint smile and looked at Xiang Yang with grateful eyes.


    "Brother in law, I want to practice martial arts. I want to control my strength in the shortest time. Can you help me?" Then Chen Menglong looked at Xiang Yang eagerly.


    "To control your strength in the shortest time? Why? " Xiang Yang looks at Chen Menglong.


    "This..." After hearing this, Chen Menglong''s face suddenly showed a color of hesitation. Seeing his seemingly tangled appearance, Xiang Yang was speechless. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he could hardly believe that Chen Menglong, the king of war in the army, would show such an expression.


    "Can''t you say it?" Xiang Yang gently shook his head and said, "the most important thing in practicing martial arts is mind. If the cultivation of heart and nature is not achieved, even if I force your cultivation up, you will eventually be possessed by the devil. Therefore, if you don''t give specific reasons, I won''t help you."


    When he said this, Xiang Yang no longer looked at Chen Menglong, but looked at the chessboard. In fact, it was very simple for him to help Chen Menglong improve his accomplishments. However, he did not know why Chen Menglong was so eager for all his strength. If he did not understand, he could not easily help Chen Menglong gain strength.


    "Ah..." Chen Menglong heard this, he immediately said, "I''ll tell you the reason, but you have promised me, after knowing the reason, you can''t go back on it."


    "Talk about it." Xiang Yang ignored Chen Menglong, but looked at the chessboard. He waved his hand gently, and a chess piece fell down. He said in a soft voice, "general!"


    Mr. Chen and Chen Dingbang both froze at the same time after seeing each other. Then he looked at the chessboard carefully, then shook his head and grinned bitterly, "you boy is worthy of being the first person in the world today, playing chess only. You can set such a big game from the beginning."


    "When is the first person in the world again?" Xiang Yang glared at Mr. Chen and Chen Dingbang. He didn''t know when he was covered with such a high hat.


    "Since the live broadcast of your war, you have been regarded as the No.1 in the world after the Internet has been widely publicized." Chen Dingbang looked at Xiang Yang deeply and said.


    Who could have thought that this young man, who was regarded as the first person in the world, was the son-in-law of his daughter. Half a year ago, his husband and wife were still worried about her daughter''s life. Unexpectedly, the girl quietly found such a perfect son-in-law. Unfortunately, it was too popular.


    "As long as Qing''er is satisfied with himself." Chen Dingbang said to himself that although he is the biggest official in Tianhai City, he is not pedantic. He knows that with the appearance of martial arts in front of the living people, many current rules will be broken, as long as his daughter is happy.


    "Fortunately, the so-called first person in the world is just the identity of fighting with the little devil, not me." Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. He was really afraid that he would be surrounded by people when he went out. It was really hard to walk."No, it''s too hard to play chess with you." Mr. Chen sighed and disturbed the chessboard.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, in fact, you didn''t pay attention to it. If you dare to die, the result will not be like this." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at old man Chen with deep meaning.


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen''s face showed the color of thinking, and then sighed, "it''s just that. I''ve lived in vain for decades. It''s not as good as you can see."


    "Qinger is my woman, and I am naturally the Chen family. No matter what difficulties the Chen family has, please tell me that I am bragging. In this secular world, there are not many things that can really embarrass me." Xiang Yang looked at Chen Lao and Chen Dingbang with profound eyes.


    "Good." After hearing this, Chen and Chen Dingbang suddenly showed an excited smile. Then Chen Dingbang made tea in person, while Mr. Chen said slowly, "do you know that there is still a Chen family in Xia kingdom?"


    "Chen family? I know that it used to occupy the Jiangnan area, but later moved to the imperial capital to settle down. " Xiang Yang nodded.


    Before the unification of Xia state, all the great aristocratic families were located in all sides. Later, after the unification, the capital was set in Kyoto, and the imperial capital became the gathering place of dragon veins. According to the legend, there were more masters who arranged the gathering spirit array to gather the aura of the world. It may also have official meaning. Therefore, powerful aristocratic families from all sides moved to the imperial capital one after another. Nowadays, the most powerful family in the martial arts of Xia state is Zheng It is in the imperial capital, as for those scattered around the Wulin family is only a small family.


    On the contrary, the major sects did not move in the past because they occupied all the famous mountains and rivers, and their spirit was no less than that of the imperial capital.


    The Chen family is relatively powerful among the Wulin aristocratic families in the imperial capital, and even has some experts at the level of congenital dayuanman. How can Xiang Yang not know.


    "In fact, I am also a member of the Chen family." Mr. Chen''s face was complicated as he spoke.


    "The Chen family is a Wulin family. It ranks among the top four families in Kyoto. It is also a good family. Since Chen is a member of the Chen family, why is he an ordinary person?" Xiang Yang is puzzled and looks at Mr. Chen.


    Among the imperial capitals, the great aristocratic families were extraordinary, especially the four strongest ones. They did not participate in politics, but occupied a place in dealing with the affairs of Xia state.


    In Xiang Yang''s impression, there are also some branches of the Chen family scattered in all sides. Unless it is really not suitable for cultivation, there are really few Chen family members who do not know how to practice.


    "My father was originally a member of the Chen family. He was originally gifted and talented. At a young age, he had already cultivated to the highest level of the day after tomorrow. Later, he was framed because he offended a person of the same lineage. Finally, he was abolished and expelled from the Chen family, and ordered that future generations should not be allowed to practice the Chen family''s martial arts. Otherwise, my father''s whole family should be protected All of them will be killed. " Mr. Chen''s face showed anger as he spoke.


    Xiang Yang was silent for a moment. It was very common in the big families to fight for fame and wealth. Even if brothers were fraternal, it was not uncommon for him to fight for fame and wealth. He had a little understanding of the situation in which Mr. Chen''s father was driven out of the house.


    "Later, the headless case that framed my father was vindicated, and all the people who framed my father escaped from the Chen family on the day when the governor was informed." Mr. Chen continued.


    "Then why haven''t you returned to the Chen family yet?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Because the Chen family doesn''t raise waste!" As Mr. Chen said this, he clenched his fists tightly, and his face showed anger. "The Chen family does not allow my father to pass on the cultivation skills to the Chen family, but his descendants must have a skill to return to the Chen family. I know, in fact, I don''t want to accept this branch of ours."


    "Oh, I see." Xiang Yang nodded, looked at Mr. Chen and said softly, "Mr. Chen, do you want me to destroy the Chen family or return to the Chen family?"


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang''s words didn''t have the slightest intention of killing, but he wanted to decide the life and death of a super family. It was as if he was talking about an unimportant thing. The angry old man Chen suddenly widened his eyes, while Chen Dingbang showed a wry smile.


    "Domineering, worthy of being my brother-in-law." Chen Menglong was excited and trembled all over, "I want to say, just destroy the Chen family. We have brother-in-law in the Chen family, and it is not difficult to re-establish the glory of the Chen family."


    "Pa..."


    As soon as he finished his words, he was beaten hard by Mr. Chen. He shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to speak.


    Chen Menglong is known as the king of war in the army. He is the leader of the Golden Eagle special brigade. He is a man of iron and blood, but he seems to have the lowest status in his family. He dare not resist being beaten by master Chen.


    "Xiang Xiaoyou, don''t look down upon the Chen family. The Chen family was once a royal family. Although it is only a small Royal family, its details are not trivial." Mr. Chen looked at Xiang Yang deeply and said.


    Xiang Yang understood what Mr. Chen thought. He felt that he was too arrogant. It was impossible for a person to destroy a family. In particular, that family was a royal family that had been passed down for hundreds of years.Unfortunately, Mr. Chen really belittled Xiang Yang. With his current strength, there are no practitioners. Who can compete with him?


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "if I make up my mind to destroy its people, what fear do I have? Although Mr. Chen has said that, I am looking for a few families to open an operation recently to frighten the warriors of the whole Xia state. I don''t believe that the Chens will not commit crimes. "


    As Xiang Yang said this, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a faint sense of killing. Master Chen, Chen Dingbang and Chen Menglong trembled in their hearts. At this time, they really realized that Xiangyang''s spicy degree was even more terrible than they had imagined.


    If they really saw the appearance of Xiang Yang in the underground world before, they would be even more shocked. The rise of any strong man is accompanied by countless bloody murders. Since Xiang Yang returned to Xia state, this has hidden the murderous and domineering Xiang Yang of that year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "No, no, you misunderstood me." Mr. Chen said with a bitter smile, "although I hate the Chen family, I have not reached the level of destroying the family. My father has always wanted to bring future generations into the Chen family openly and honestly. Now my old man doesn''t have a few years to live. My only wish is to be able to take the whole family to the Chen family. As for returning to the Chen family, I don''t want to think about it. Since I am independent, why do I have to go back. What''s more, I have three sons, one in politics, one in business and one in the army. All of them have already had a lot of influence. They may not be much worse than the Chen family in the future. "


    Among the three sons of Mr. Chen, Chen Dingbang ranks second. Now he is the largest official in Tianhai city. His two other sons are no less than Chen Dingbang.


    Xiang Yang took an unexpected glance at Mr. Chen, and found that the old man was really extraordinary. Although he was only a teacher, he had numerous students and disciples. Among them, there were many great achievers who did not know how many, and how many contacts he held in his hands. Moreover, his three sons also occupy an important position in the military, economic and political fields. With these details, if we give the Chen family some days, we may not be able to rise.


    Of course, if the Chen family wants to really rise and reach the level of comparison with the Chen family in the imperial capital, there must be an inheritance skill. If there is no inheritance skill, it is impossible to compete with those martial arts families.


    After all, no matter how powerful you are and how rich you are, you are nothing in front of the real super masters. Not to mention the strong men like Xiang Yang, it''s easy to kill a person if he wants to assassinate a person.


    "I understand what you mean. It''s very simple. I''ll take you to the Chen''s house directly. I''ll let all the Chen''s go out to meet me. Even if I let the Chen family kneel down to meet them?" Xiang Yang chuckled and rose in pride. "My father-in-law of Xiangyang is more than a thousand times more noble than his Chen family. If they are smart, they are OK. If they don''t, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Chen Laozi and Chen Dingbang and others were shocked when they met. All of them were overjoyed. There are sons-in-law like this. What can the husband ask for?


    "Mr. Chen, father-in-law, when are you going to visit the Chen family?" After that, Xiang Yang turned to look at Mr. Chen and Chen Dingbang, and his arrogance suddenly subsided, and he became the smiling ten good youth again.


    "No hurry, no hurry. I have to find a time to call all my other two sons back." Mr. Chen was moved to tears and roared in his heart that it was really the ancestors who had spirit, and he was very satisfied with Chen Mengqing, the precious granddaughter.


    "Well, as long as you can decide when, I can start at any time." Xiang Yang chuckled. Although he had not really combined with Chen Mengqing, in his heart, Chen Mengqing was already his woman, and her family''s affairs were his own.


    "Just the last few days, not more than a month at the latest." Mr. Chen nodded, unable to conceal his surprise.


    "Thank you very much, Xiang Yang." As Xiang Yang''s father-in-law, Chen Dingbang looks at Xiang Yang with a moving face.


    "My father-in-law, you are welcome. As the saying goes, a son-in-law is half a son, so you should treat me as your son." Xiang Yang laughs. He is domineering and ruthless to the enemy, but gentle and sincere to his own people. Since he has identified Chen Mengqing as his own woman, Chen Dingbang is naturally his family.


    "Good, ha ha." Chen Laozi and Chen Dingbang laughed at the same time, only Chen Menglong''s face was still with tangled color.


    "Isn''t that why you want to control your strength?" Xiang Yang looks at Chen Menglong curiously.


    According to the truth, the reason why Chen Menglong wants to have a strong power quickly is here, and he has helped him solve the problem. What is his urgent need?


    "Well, what In fact, this is only one of them. I have another reason Chen Menglong stammered.


    "Why?" Looking at Chen Menglong''s shyness, Xiang Yang suddenly felt curious, "is it for women?"


    "How do you know?" Chen Menglong looks at Xiang Yang in disbelief.


    "That''s true." Xiang Yang was speechless. Chen Menglong, such a big man in the army, would strive for strength for a woman. He even put down his body to plead for himself. There is only one explanation. The power of the woman''s family is so strong that he can only be equal to the other party only when he becomes stronger.


    Xiang Yang squints at Chen Menglong. Chen Dingbang is a senior official in Tianhai city. His position is very top even in Xia state. In a decade or so, it is not a problem to enter into several decision-making circles. Besides, Mr. Chen has two sons, one of whom has a strong influence in the army and the other in business, which can not be underestimated What''s more, Chen Menglong himself is the king of special forces in the army. Even a small family of martial arts would like to marry him, unless the woman''s family is a big family.


    "What family is the woman from?" Xiang Yang asked Chen Menglong directly."Yes, it''s from Nangong family in Kyoto." Chen Menglong muttered, but he did not dare to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Nangong family?" Xiang Yang thought about the Nangong aristocratic family in his mind. Shangguan family is not inferior to the Chen family in martial arts, and its strength is also incomparable. Moreover, according to the legend, all members of the Shangguan family are very harmonious, and there has never been any internal dispute.


    "Her name is Nangong aristocratic family. We have known each other for five or six years, but Yuanyuan''s grandfather didn''t agree with her. She said that I was not worthy of her official princess, and had arranged a marriage for Yuanyuan. After a while, she would be officially engaged. If I didn''t show the power to attract the attention of Shangguan family, Yuanyuan would be forced by Shangguan family Married to another family. " Chen Menglong said, red eyes clenched his fist and looked at Xiang Yang, "brother-in-law, I was already in despair, but after seeing you, I knew my hope came again. I want to have the strength that can let Nangong family face up to in a very short time. Do you have to help me?"


    "Poop


    At the same time, Chen Menglong knelt down directly to Xiang Yang.


    "Get up."


    When Xiang Yang saw Chen Menglong kneeling down to himself, his face suddenly showed displeasure. With a wave of his hand, a stream of nine color real yuan was sent out directly. He helped Chen Menglong up, and then snorted coldly, "how can a man easily kneel down like gold?"


    "I, I really have no way, otherwise, in my life, I only knelt down my parents and grandfather." Chen Menglong said with a blush.


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang nodded with satisfaction, "you want a strong strength, I can help you, but it takes time."


    "I don''t have time. Can''t I hurry up?" Chen Menglong said in a hurry.


    "I can directly instill my skill into you, so that you can have the strength of congenital realm in an instant, but it is difficult for you to advance in the future. Would you like to do that?" Xiang Yang looks at Chen Menglong with his head tilted.


    "I As long as I can be with Yuanyuan, I will. " Chen Menglong hesitated for a while, then his face showed firm color.


    "But I don''t agree."


    If you can shake your head for a year or two, you will be able to train your strength in the future If you can''t get in any more, Qing''er won''t forgive me in the future. "


    "But But I don''t have time. " Chen Menglong was silent for a while, then he said to himself.


    He is not a fool. He is very clear about what Xiang Yang said. Although he may have the strength of congenital realm right away, he has left his own way. Maybe he may feel nothing now, but he may regret later. However, now he has neglected other things.


    "Even if you are just an ordinary person, can''t you really become the son-in-law of Nangong family?" On the contrary, Xiang Yang asked.


    "But But Chen Menglong struggled for a long time, but he still didn''t understand what Xiang Yang meant.


    "Pa You idiot Mr. Chen couldn''t see it. He knocked Chen Menglong hard and said, "you little fool, your brother-in-law has said so clearly. Do you still don''t understand?"


    "Ah You mean, you''re going to help me with the Nangong family? " Chen Menglong woke up like a dream and looked at Xiang Yang excitedly.


    Xiang Yang was speechless. "There are better ways to make you become the son-in-law of Nangong aristocratic family, but you have to act to break your own path. You are really in a muddle. Do you only train your strength in the army these few years and your head is broken? But it''s not right. As far as I know, the king of war is both intelligent and brave. Are you a special case? "


    Xiang Yang also made fun of him.


    "I I don''t have one. " Chen Menglong immediately blushed with shame, but refused to say, "I am the leader of the Golden Eagle special brigade, second only to the wolf soul special brigade."


    In the face of Xiang Yang, he could only say his position to prove it. But when he thought that his brother-in-law was regarded as the first super strong man in the world, he immediately lowered his head with some guilty heart.


    "Well, it seems that your strength is not bad." Xiang Yang chuckled. In fact, he knew for a long time that Chen Menglong could not be a man with developed limbs and simple mind. He just lost his square inch because he was too nervous.


    "It''s a pity that a good king of war has become stupid for a woman." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "I''ll warn the bastard who is engaged to my sister-in-law." Then Xiang Yang looked directly at Chen Menglong. Since he wanted to help Chen Menglong, he should not only start with the Nangong family, but also work hard on his rival.


    "His name is Bai Yu. He seems to be from the Bai family." Chen Menglong said.


    "What?" Xiang Yang was immediately stupefied. "Who do you think it is?""Bai Yu, the current Minister of the Ministry of public security, is the youngest minister in the history of Xia state, and the Bai family is also a martial arts family. You promised to help me. Don''t be frightened by his identity." Chen Menglong said.


    "How could it be Bai Yu Xiang Yang was stunned, and then his face showed a wry smile.


    Bai Yu is his only good brother in every family in the imperial capital. From childhood to adulthood, Xiangyang has not many brothers, and only Bai Yu is the boy.


    "Do you know him?" After hearing this, Chen Menglong felt "cluttered" for a moment, and suddenly felt bad.


    Xiang Yang thought about it for a while. Looking at Chen Menglong''s worried appearance, he couldn''t bear it. However, he felt depressed when he thought that Bai Yu was his only friend. Finally, he could only sigh and say, "your rival Baiyu is my only good friend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Bai Yu is my only good friend."


    "Ah..." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Chen Menglong was dumbfounded. Chen Dingbang and Chen Laozi were also stunned, but they immediately reacted.


    "Since Xiang Yang is caught in the middle of the matter, don''t worry about it. It''s better to let the boy feel sad for a while, and maybe it can arouse his fighting heart." Chen Dingbang said directly.


    "Yes, since Bai Yu is your good friend, you can leave this matter alone." Mr. Chen also said.


    Although they love Chen Menglong, at this time, they are more reluctant to embarrass Xiang Yang because of this. Because Xiang Yang has given them too much help, they dare not and do not want to embarrass Xiang Yang.


    "Well, you misunderstand me." Xiang Yang shook his head gently and said, "I know the character of Bai Yu''s boy very well. Unless he and Shangguan girl are really in love, otherwise..."


    "It''s impossible. Yuanyuan met me a while ago before she was imprisoned by Shangguan''s house. At that time, she cried and told me that she must be with me. She could never fall in love with Bai Yu." Before Xiang Yang finished, he was interrupted by Chen Menglong.


    "That''s easy." Xiang Yang said with a smile, patted Chen Menglong on the shoulder and said, "since you are qinger''s elder brother, naturally you are also my elder brother. Since you and Shangguan girl are in love, I will help you."


    "Really? But what if the relationship between you and Bai Yu is broken? " Chen Menglong was moved at first, then worried.


    Chen Menglong is a man of iron and blood. Although he wants to be with his beloved woman, he is not so confused that he doesn''t want his brother-in-law to fall out with Bai Yu because of this.


    "I''m afraid the boy is also worried about it." Xiang Yang laughed, and then his eyes became deep. "My friend, if he will fall out with me because of this kind of thing, then, I don''t want to be such a friend."


    If Bai Yu and Shangguan Yuanyuan really love each other, and Chen Menglong is just wishful thinking, Xiang Yang will not help him, but Chen Menglong and Shangguan Yuanyuan are willing. Then Xiang Yang will not worry about this matter. With his understanding of Bai Yu, the guy may be upset about this matter.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." After hearing this, Chen Menglong was moved to look at Xiang Yang, and the faces of Chen Laozi and Chen Dingbang also showed a color of relief.


    "Let me call first and ask about the boy." Xiang Yang laughs. He pulls out his mobile phone and dials Bai Yu''s private number. All three men of the Chen family hold their breath and nervously look at Xiang Yang, especially Chen Menglong. They all clench their fists.


    "Hello, who''s bothering me to sleep." Far away in the imperial capital, in a luxury villa, a handsome young man is holding a recently popular small. The young model sleeps. When he gets through the phone, his face looks impatient.


    "Xiaobai, it''s me." Xiang Yang''s voice came over. After hearing this, Bai Yu trembled for a moment, and then roared excitedly, "boss, it''s you. Ha ha, where are you? Have you come to the imperial capital? I''ll go to find you."


    Recently, Bai Yu really wants to die for Xiang Yang. He has heard about all kinds of things about Xiang Yang. Until now, Xiang Yang is regarded as the best in the world by the Internet. Bai Yu feels as if he has won the honor, and he can''t help laughing with Xiang Yang.


    "I''m still in Tianhai. Maybe I''ll go to the imperial capital in a few days, and I''ll find you then." Hearing Bai Yu''s excited voice, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Well, you must keep your word. You must find me then, he. Yes. Yes. Yes, my brother, you have not come to see me for so many years. I''m so angry. " Bai Yu exclaimed excitedly, lying next to him the little tender of the red fruit Mo was also woken up, and she opened her eyes directly after. Entangle. Come up and hold the white feather and whisper, "dear, who is it?"


    "Shh It''s my boss. Don''t make any noise In the past, this little model is like this. Entangle. Come up. Baiyu can''t stand the temptation. Follow. She. Big. War. A few. Hundred. Back. Yes, but now I don''t have that mind.


    "I will certainly look for you when I get to the capital." In Chen Dingbang''s home, Xiang Yang chuckles. He has to help Chen Menglong solve the problem with Nangong aristocratic family. Bai Yu, as the party concerned, should not be present.


    "But I have something else to look for."


    "What''s the matter, boss, please say, Xiaobai, I''ll help you even if I''m fighting for my life." Bai Yu patted his chest and banged, holding him. The young model is shocked. She is even more surprised by the identity of the boss in Bai Yu''s mouth.


    Because this young model is very good-looking, sweet and cute, and knows how to be a man, Bai Yu loves him very much. They have been together for several months. Since then, she has seen Bai Yu answer the phone countless times. Even Bai Yu''s father will not let him show such an excited look.


    "Who on earth can make him so interested?" The young model murmured in her heart, but she was more curious."I heard that the Bai family arranged a marriage for you." Xiang Yang asked.


    "Stop talking. I don''t know what the old man thought. Suddenly he asked me to marry with the officials. I had never seen Nangong Yuanyuan look like before, so I asked me to marry her. I was depressed about this for a long time, and even moved out to live." When Bai Yu heard this, he became depressed.


    "So you don''t like Nangong Yuanyuan?" When Xiang Yang said this, he glanced at Chen Menglong and found that the latter''s nervous cold sweat came out.


    "Nonsense, I haven''t even seen what she looks like. How can I like her? Besides, I am determined to. FLOWER. Clumps. Medium. Yes, piece. Leaves. No. Body. How can you get married so early Bai Yu said without being angry.


    "Hum..." When Bai Yu said this, the face of the little young model beside him suddenly showed a pathetic look.


    Bai Yu doesn''t pay attention to the young model around him. He continued to say to Xiang Yang, "boss, don''t talk about this matter. First, tell me what you want from me."


    "It''s about your marriage." Xiang Yang said.


    "What?" After hearing this, Bai Yu was stunned and said, "do you like Nangong Yuanyuan that little girl, don''t you?"


    "It''s not me. It''s my wife''s elder brother. His name is Chen Menglong. He''s the leader of the Golden Eagle special brigade. He''s in love with Nangong Yuanyuan. However, Nangong aristocratic family is going to take Nangong Yuanyuan to marry you, so it''s up to you to help solve this matter." Xiang Yang said.


    Although Xiang Yang can solve this problem easily by himself, Bai Yu is his best friend. If he doesn''t participate, it is likely to make outsiders think that Bai Yu has been bullied. If he doesn''t deal with it well, he will be ridiculed. This is something Xiang Yang doesn''t want to see.


    "Oh, I see. It''s a simple thing. Boss, what do you want me to do? You can ask me to leave the family directly, or let me go to Nangong family to make a scene." Bai Yu was excited when he heard that, "or we brothers together make a big fuss about Nangong family and Bai family. Tut, that scene must be very wonderful."


    It seems to think of the scene that the two people join hands to make a big disturbance to the two families of the imperial capital. Bai Yu, who is afraid of no chaos, suddenly shows a color of excitement.


    "You are not the Minister of public security, but. Fear. Fear. Points. Son. Head. Head. Is that right? " Xiang Yang said helplessly, "I''m alone. Even if it''s all right to make all the families in the imperial capital all over again, but you''re not the same. How dare you mess around


    Bai Yu is the only son of the white family leader, so he can be said to be the prince of the white family. In the future, he will certainly inherit the people of the white family. Moreover, he is also the Minister of the Ministry of public security, with great power. He is not a person who can retire if he wants to.


    "Cough, boss, this is your fault. If you hadn''t left me to go abroad, how could I have become so miserable? I should have followed you to the west without hesitation. How natural and free I would have been." Bai Yu said discontentedly.


    At the thought of the time when they played together, Bai Yu''s face suddenly showed a yearning color. Although he is now in a high position and is known as the youngest Minister of Xia state, he is not free at all.


    When Xiang Yang and Bai Yu knew each other in their twenties, when Xiang Yang founded the dragon soul special brigade in the imperial capital, because of their sexual orientation, although Bai Yu''s strength was far less than Xiang Yang''s, Xiang Yang was also a teenager, so he took Bai Yu as his younger brother.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, we can''t make them brothers. Later, when they were playing together, they met a big master in the middle of the congenital period. For two children who were not born, they could not be rivals at all. Fortunately, after Baiyu helped Xiang Yang resist a sword, Xiang Yang found a chance to kill each other However, because of this, Bai Yu is seriously injured. Fortunately, Xiang Yang carries the healing medicine on his body, and Bai Yu survives. Since then, they have really become good brothers, and they have not changed for so many years.


    "Don''t go back to the emperor for a second. I''ll do it in two days." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Well, you come quickly, and I''ll take you to have fun. Remote. Come on. Live. " As soon as he heard that Xiang Yang was about to come to the imperial capital, Bai Yu''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    "Ha ha, OK, wait for me."


    Xiang Yang Hung up the phone with a smile and looked at Chen Menglong, who was shaking with excitement.


    "You don''t have to worry about Xiaobai. As for the Nangong family, I''ll help you with it." Xiang Yang looks at Chen Menglong with a soft smile.


    "Thank you. Thank you." Chen Menglong was so happy that he couldn''t cry out.


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Suddenly, his figure flashed, and he appeared at Chen Menglong''s side. Then he carried Chen Menglong in one hand. Chen Menglong had no resistance and was caught by him like a chicken.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang appeared in the corner of the living room with Chen Menglong in his hand. After a shock, the nine color light diffused from his body, and Jiucai Zhenyuan poured directly into Chen Menglong''s body along his hand."Is he teaching Bruce Lee martial arts?" Chen Dingbang and Mr. Chen were all shocked to see this scene.


    "This boy, I don''t know how to wash scriptures and cut marrow. I''ll change places." Just as several members of the Chen family were shocked to see this scene, Gongsun sword dance, who was chatting with Chen Mengqing''s mother, frowned. Then, with a wave of his hand, a red light appeared out of thin air and turned into an air mask to cover Xiang Yang and Chen Menglong.


    "You Miss Gongsun is also a martial artist, and she is also an inborn warrior? " The three members of the Chen family were shocked to see Gongsun sword dance.


    Chen Mengqing''s mother, in particular, was shocked. After talking to Gongsun Jianwu, she knew that Gongsun Jianwu was the boss of a large group in the imperial capital. She was much stronger than her own company. Such a strong woman, she did not expect to be a super master.


    Chen Mengqing''s mother remembered that she had just pulled such a legend that the most powerful inborn master of martial arts was telling her family routine. She immediately imitated it like a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Gongsun said with a soft smile, "since my younger brother has already helped the young master to wash the Scriptures and cut the pith, naturally I can''t lag behind as a sister. I''ll help my sister step into the path of cultivation."


    "What? I Can I, too? " Chen Mengqing''s mother, Li Yuling, started her business in the imperial capital when she was young. Now she owns a company with a market value of more than 1 billion yuan. She is a very strong woman. At the moment, after hearing Gongsun Jianwu''s words, she is suddenly surprised. She is also uncertain, for fear that she may have heard the wrong thing.


    The Chen family used to be a branch of the Chen family, the imperial capital. Although father Chen''s father was unable to teach martial arts to future generations due to family reasons, he did tell them some knowledge about cultivation. Li Yuling knew very well that if she could step into the path of cultivation, she would grow old much slower.


    As a woman, there is nothing more tempting than keeping young and beautiful. In the face of the temptation of practice, Li Yuling could not help being nervous.


    "Of course." Gongsun''s sword dance whispered with a smile. She was not as rude as Xiang Yang, but her delicate hands trembled gently. The red Zhenyuan turned into a tiny thread into Li Yuling''s body to help her wash the pith of the book of changes.


    Gongsun sword dance is very powerful. Even if she helps Li Yuling wash the Scriptures and cut the pith, it''s much easier for her to help Li Yuling wash the Sutra and cut the pith. With her Zhenyuan strength, as long as such a small wisp of silk like Zhenyuan is enough.


    Xiang Yang, on one side, saw this behind the scenes, and his face was moved. Gongsun sword dance was a great master who surpassed the yuan infantile period. Even in the world of practice, he was willing to help a mortal Yi Jing to wash pith. It can be said that it was Chen Mengqing''s mother''s great honor.


    Even in the cultivation world, only those who are very close to each other can help each other wash the Scriptures and cut the pith with their own strength. What''s more, Gongsun sword dance is so rare.


    "Little guy, I finally know that I am moved. I want to make you moved." After seeing Gongsun''s sword dance, a proud smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    In fact, she has been used to the vicissitudes of the world for a long time, and she has been too open to many things. Even the president of a country can''t make her look at her more. The reason why she looks at Chen Mengqing''s mother Li Yuling in a different way and does not hesitate to spend Zhenyuan to help each other wash scriptures and cut pith is for Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang naturally understood this. He remembered Gongsun''s sword dance in his heart, and then his accomplishments broke out to help Chen Menglong wash scriptures and cut pith more quickly.


    "Ah..."


    Ordinary people can''t bear such a high-intensity method of washing scriptures and cutting pith. But Chen Menglong is different. He is the king of war in the army. He has experienced countless times of life and death. This pain is not unbearable for him.


    "This guy has good endurance. He''s like a real king of special forces." Xiang Yang chuckled, which increased the input of Zhenyuan force. Suddenly, the mighty power washed through Chen Menglong''s body. The mysterious extreme energy constantly washed away the impurities in his body. He was easy to wash the marrow, broaden the meridians and strengthen the flesh. Body.


    "Ah..." Chen Menglong felt a burst of tearing pain and couldn''t help but cry out, but he still kept his whole body still by biting his teeth. It can be seen that his willpower is far beyond that of ordinary people.


    Chen Laozi and Chen Dingbang are smiling at this scene. They are not worried that Xiang Yang will deliberately harm Chen Menglong, but they are deeply moved.


    "You two, I''ll help you too." Gongsun''s sword dance whispered with a smile. Her right hand was thin and snow-white, like a bright moon coagulating fat. Her slender fingers trembled slightly. Two small red Zhenyuan silk threads entered Chen Dingbang and Mr. Chen''s bodies, and began to help them wash and cut their marrow.


    However, Mr. Chen is too old and in poor health. He can''t really step into the path of cultivation. He can only help him get rid of all the dark diseases in his body and be strong. He is just like a young man. He can live for several decades without any problem.


    "Thank you, sister Gongsun." Xiang Yang saw this behind the scenes, immediately moved to Gongsun sword dance.


    "Moved?" Gongsun Jianwu looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. Her eyes are extremely beautiful. When she looks at Xiang Yang, she bursts out with an extremely attractive one. Charm. Confused. On weekdays, she will all the light convergence, only in the face of Xiang Yang, can show the most real scene.


    "I''m so moved."


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. He was almost distracted by Gongsun''s enchanting eyes. He immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at her.


    "Cluck..."


    Gongsun''s sword dance immediately giggled, and then her right hand trembled slightly. Strands of Zhenyuan entered the three people''s bodies and helped them wash their scriptures and cut marrow. She is a super master who surpasses Yuanying period. It''s not too much to say that she is a Banxian. It''s too simple to help the three mortals wash scriptures and cut pith with her strength.


    In less than a moment, no matter Chen Mengqing''s mother, Chen Dingbang and Mr. Chen''s father, a stench came out of their bodies at the same time. It was after washing and pulping that they discharged impurities from the body.


    "All right."At the same time, Gongsun sword dance takes back his right hand. When they stand up, they suddenly look surprised.


    "I feel light and light, and I''ve never felt so comfortable." Li Yuling said in surprise.


    "Yes, so am I


    "I seem to be a few decades younger."


    At the same time, Chen Dingbang and Mr. Chen sighed with gratitude and looked at Gongsun sword dance with gratitude, "thank you very much, miss."


    "You''re welcome, but you''d better go and wash yourself first." Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    "How could that happen?" The three were stunned, and then they all found that they were all covered with dirt. A stench came from them, as if they had fallen into a pit. All of a sudden, they were as if they had seen a ghost and almost cried out.


    "These are the toxins and impurities discharged from your body. Go and wash them." Gongsun explained with a smile.


    "Well, the girl will stay here for a moment, and we will come soon." The three of them were excited and ran upstairs.


    Gongsun sword dance came to Xiang Yang''s side, smiling and chanting, watching Xiang Yang wash the pith of Chen Menglong''s Yi Jing.


    "The elder sister deserves to be the elder sister. It''s really amazing." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart and admired Gongsun''s sword dance.


    "What''s this? When you get to my age, your cultivation will surpass me by many times. Maybe you can become an immortal." Gongsun''s sword dance sighed. With Xiang Yang''s qualification, if he really practiced for thousands of years, he could really achieve the real heaven immortal road.


    "Sister, wait a moment. I''ll have more." As Xiang Yang chuckled, his forehead glowed. A white light, condensed to the extreme, floated out of his forehead and directly integrated into Chen Menglong''s head.


    "What skill have you passed on to him?" Gongsun sword dance looks at Xiang Yang curiously. With the feeling of divine consciousness left in Xiang Yang''s spiritual consciousness sea, she can feel that Xiang Yang is teaching Chen Menglong''s skills with divine consciousness. However, she has not yet reached the level of spiritual communication with Xiang Yang, and can not sense what skills Xiang Yang has taught Chen Menglong.


    Xiang Yang said in a soft voice, "it''s just a kind of external skill that I practiced before. He''s full of blood, and his external skill seems to have reached the extreme that most ordinary people can reach. After I help him wash the marrow of the Yi Jing and pass on the Xuangong to him, he should be able to step into the realm of the day after tomorrow, and reach the level of the second and third grade the day after tomorrow. Moreover, he can improve his strength quickly If you don''t hurt his foundation, external skill is the best choice. "


    "Not bad." Gongsun Jianwu nodded. After thinking about it, she took a jade bottle with glazed light from the storage ring. She chuckled and poured out an ancient copper pill. There was no smell of medicine coming out of the pill, but it seemed that there was a golden arhat sitting in it.


    "What kind of pill is this? I feel like I''m going to produce intelligence?" Xiang Yang glared at Gongsun''s sword dance.


    "This is a" Vajra pill ". It is a unique pill of the" Vajra sect "of Buddhism in the Xiuzhen realm. It is refined by secret method. It is used to build the foundation for the novice disciples of the sect. As long as you take one, you can achieve external skill and build foundation without any sequelae." Gongsun''s sword dance chuckles and flicks the diamond pill directly into Chen Menglong''s mouth.


    "Boom


    Chen Menglong suddenly burst out a burst of roar, and then the blood in his body was boiling up, and his whole body was emitting golden light.


    Xiang Yang didn''t have time to shock, so he quickly put all his attention on Chen Menglong''s body and whispered, "hurry up, carefully sense the running route of the energy in the body, and run the skills along this force."


    When he said that, Xiang Yang''s body also sent out majestic blood. The majestic blood gas rushed into Chen Menglong''s body with light golden light, instead of Zhenyuan to help Chen Menglong practice.


    "You are so kind to him that you don''t want to waste the essence of your hard cultivation. Blood to help him practice. " Gongsun''s sword dance can''t help but whiten Xiang Yang. In fact, he is somewhat distressed by Xiang Yang.


    The majestic blood was the basis for Xiang Yang to gain his own external skill strength by practicing the immortal Xuangong. He consumed his own essence. It can be said that blood helps Chen Menglong to practice at the expense of others. But fortunately, with his physical strength, he has created a master of congenital realm, which can not have a great influence on him.


    "Boom!"


    With Xiang Yang''s help, Chen Menglong''s whole body erupted bursts of roar, and his body surface gradually diffused with a golden light. In this light, it can be seen that countless golden villains are pounding Chen Menglong''s body with small hammers. Every time those golden little people hit each time, Chen Menglong''s body emits a roar, and his breath becomes stronger It''s getting bigger.


    "This is..."


    When they came back, they were shocked to see the vision of Chen Menglong.


    Gongsun said with a soft smile, "your son-in-law is willing to spend his own essence. Blood helps him to practice. Later, he will soon become an expert from an ordinary person. ""Born master?"


    "How could it be so fast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the three people immediately widened their eyes and looked at Xiang Yang and Chen Menglong in shock. Especially when they saw the majestic blood coming from Xiang Yang, they obviously had a bloody breath, as if it was a blood mist. Even they could feel that it was human essence. Blood, the heart immediately moved.


    "What''s more, if this method becomes the innate state, it will not only have no influence on the future cultivation, but will become stronger and faster." Gongsun continued.


    "They''re going to have a while. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled and went to make tea with the three of them. After an hour, he only heard the sound of "bang long". Chen Menglong''s whole body was full of golden light, and a strong momentum spread out. The invisible force made the whole villa tremble.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and flew out with Chen Menglong. In an instant, he arrived at the open space outside the villa.


    "Boom!"


    When Chen lingbang sits outside the door, Chen lingbang is sitting in the air.


    "It''s done."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "It''s done." Xiang Yang chuckled, and his figure flashed around Gongsun''s sword dance. He created a Super Master of external skill with his own strength. Even with Xiang Yang''s current strength, he couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead.


    "Why do you have to? Even if you don''t work so hard, if you have the power of Vajra pill, you can only give him one month to step into the innate realm." Gongsun Jianwu looked at Xiang Yang pitifully. He even forgot that there would be agitation in the depth of blood when they came into contact with each other. He stretched out his delicate jade hand to help Xiang Yang wipe sweat.


    "Boom


    This contact between the two people, suddenly a burst of roar from the two people''s bodies, should have jumped out of the two people, but because of the existence of Chen Dingbang and other people, stifled.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, they felt a constant roar from the depths of their bodies, as if at the deepest level a force was roaring to rush out.


    Their faces were flushed, and they felt that their blood was going to burn. Gongsun sword dance, in particular, felt more intense. She found that she had an impulse to plunge into Xiang Yang''s arms. She could not help but glared at Xiang Yang. However, she did not immediately let go of her hand, but continued to wipe sweat.


    "Don''t move. Let me feel the changes in my body."


    The two of them stood in such a daze. Gongsun''s sword dance hand was placed on Xiang Yang''s forehead, carefully sensing the changes in his body. Fortunately, Chen Dingbang was attracted by Chen Menglong''s strange scene. Otherwise, they would surely find something wrong with Xiangyang and Gongsun''s sword dance.


    "Boom Oh


    Xiang Yang closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body. He clearly felt that there was a strong power in his body, which was different from his own power of Zhenyuan, which was the most primitive power in the depths of his blood.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the same force that I awakened before." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he and Gongsun Mingyue were together. The "heaven and earth oven" has awakened the talent of "heaven and earth oven", which can refine all things in the world for their own use, which is the creation of seizing heaven and earth. It has similar functions with the "soul seizing formula" practiced by Xiang Yang, but the difference is that the formula can only capture the power of living, and has certain restrictions, and can not be used many times. The "heaven and earth oven" is different, regardless of anything between heaven and earth, even if it is a piece The stubborn stone can also be restored to its original form and turned into a mysterious force for its own use.


    Now Xiang Yang felt the boiling power in the deep blood, which seemed to be a strong force of life, as if there was a pool of life brewing in it.


    "Can I still awaken the power of blood for the second time, and awaken the innate powers?" Xiang Yang is full of doubts. Although he has not really tested the power of his own blood and the powerful power brought by his awakening, he knows the mystery of the oven of heaven and earth. It would be great to be able to awaken his natural powers for a second time.


    Gongsun''s sword dance was also trembling at the moment, because she saw a more powerful force in her blood, which was so powerful that she felt frightened.


    "I don''t know what it would be like to really wake up to this power?" Gongsun sword dance murmured softly, but with expectation. She was the gold of Gongsun family thousands of years ago. The power of her blood was more pure than Gongsun Mingyue, who had passed on for many generations. With thousands of years of practice, she was constantly purifying the power of blood. The power hidden in her blood was faintly atavistic, and the power contained at the moment was absolutely shocking Even she felt incredible.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, a roar came from the distance and woke up the two people who were in the state of internal vision. All of them looked up and saw a little black thing falling from the sky. Xiang Yang and Gongsun could see clearly that it was a bomb about the size of a fist.


    "It''s so bold that some people dare to assassinate senior officials in Tianhai City openly." Xiang Yang''s face was startled and angry. If he had not just been here, Chen Mengqing''s family would have been killed by this bomb.


    "Roar..."


    However, Chen menglang roared with his fist, but there was no one in his dream that Chen menglang was roaring faster than a man in his dream.


    "Be careful!"


    When the bomb fell closer, the people of the Chen family also saw that it was a bomb, and they were scared out of their wits.


    "Dream dragon!"


    Li Yuling, the mother of Chen Mengqing, was even more frightened and exclaimed.


    "Touch Boom


    However, the next scene made the three members of the Chen family stare wide and their eyes showed a color of shock. Chen Menglong hit the bomb directly, and the bomb exploded directly on his fist, sending out a thunderous roar. But Chen Menglong''s whole body was shining with dazzling golden light, and there was nothing wrong.


    "I''ll get them."


    After saying a word, Xiang Yang''s body immediately disappeared in place.


    "How could that be possible? There is an inborn master in there. Isn''t it that the target character is just an ordinary person? " At the same time, on the roof of a building several kilometers away, a young man in black put down his glasses and looked at the scene in a daze. Beside him, there was a smoking gun rack."No, I have to leave quickly, or it will be bad if someone finds out." The man in black murmured, but he did not panic to take apart the gun rack, just like a transformer. In an instant, he split the gun rack into a pair of iron frame. However, it could not be seen that it was a gun rack. Then he put it in the box that had been prepared for a long time. He sorted out his clothes and put on a pair of sunglasses. He looked like a white-collar worker in the city To leave.


    "If you want to leave with a bomb, and you are so calm, you are a good killer." At this time, a faint laughter came over, and the young man in black who was preparing to leave suddenly froze.


    "Bang..."


    From the back of the pistol, the pistol shot from the back of the pistol, which was smaller than that of the ordinary pistol.


    "Guns are not everything."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. In the shocked eyes of the young man in black, he slowly put the bullet in his hand, walked slowly towards the young man in black, and said in a low voice, "say it, who asked you to kill Chen Dingbang''s family. If you say it, I will let you go. If you don''t want to say it, you will have to bear inhuman pain."


    "Do you think a professional assassin would identify his employer?" The young man in black disdains a sneer, and then complacently points the pistol at his head to shoot himself.


    The young man in black sighed. Although he knew at the moment of becoming a killer that he would be arrested one day, he didn''t expect that day would come so soon. It''s a pity that this flower. FLOWER. The world. Boundary.


    "Hi..." In the eyes, the black youth''s hand is not slow, directly pull the trigger to commit suicide.


    However, the young man in black suddenly widened his eyes in shock. Xiang Yang just raised his hand, and the nine colors of light flashed by. The young man in black suddenly couldn''t move.


    "Woo..."


    The young man in black suddenly became fierce and wanted to bite the poison in his mouth. However, he found that he could not move his whole body, nor even break the poison sac in his mouth.


    At this moment, he was even more frightened to find that there was no place in his body that could move except for a pair of eyes.


    Xiang Yang came over slowly and said with a soft smile, "you are also a Xia nationality. It''s OK to be a killer, but you shouldn''t come to kill your own people, you know?"


    Xiang Yang''s voice was very gentle, as if he were talking to a good friend. However, the young man in black felt a terrible sense of anger in Xiang Yang''s words. It was an intuition he had developed over the years when he was a killer. He knew that this smiling man was a very terrible man.


    "I know you won''t say it, so I''ll find it myself."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, his eyes gradually emitting a faint green light. All he heard was a bang. The young man in black felt a shock in his head, and then came a sharp pain. It seemed that something in his brain was gradually stripped away.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang seems to have become a devil of extreme evil. His eyes are shining with faint green light. In this green light, it seems that there are wisps of information being read by him from the head of the young man in black.


    "Found it."


    After searching for what he wanted from the memory of the young man in black, Xiang Yang suddenly showed anger on his face and let go of the young man in black. After the latter hit the ground, he was convulsed and frothing. Even if he could survive, he would become an idiot.


    "Well, death is not a pity."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. There was a flame of nine colors in the palm of his hand. Then the flame fell on the young man in black and burned to ashes with his suitcase.


    "It''s the Western plutocrats who dare to assassinate the senior officials of Tianhai city. Is this to let me destroy you?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and then the whole person burst out a killing intention and looked to the West from a distance, "let me live for a while, and when I am free, I will let you know what despair is."


    His voice is still floating in place, the whole person has disappeared, leaving only the empty roof, as if never appeared in the scene.


    ¡­¡­ When Xiang Yang returned to Chen''s home, Chen Menglong had just fallen from the air, still shining with golden light. Just after the bomb exploded under his fist, he didn''t even damage a corner of his clothes.


    This golden light is just the body protection golden light of the Vajra immortal body that he practiced after he reached the innate state. However, he is really invulnerable and can''t be invaded by any means.


    "Menglong, are you ok?" Chen Menglong''s parents and grandfather all surrounded him with excitement and worry.


    "I''m fine. I feel good. I''m full of strength. That''s great. Mom, I finally have the ability to make the Nangong family look at me in the eye." Chen Menglong''s face was full of excitement. At the thought that he had a super strong strength at this moment, he felt as if pie had fallen from the sky. He was excited to hold his mother and have a good celebration."Don''t move." Xiang Yang was startled and quickly drank him. Then he showed up between the two and pushed Chen Menglong away.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Menglong carefully looks at Xiang Yang. He is very grateful for Xiang Yang''s brother-in-law. Even if Xiang Yang asks him to die, he will rush forward without hesitation.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yuling, Chen Dingbang and Chen Laozi are also looking at Xiang Yang nervously, thinking that something is wrong with Chen Menglong.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "don''t be nervous. He is very good, and he has become an external skill practitioner in the middle of the congenital world. His strength is very strong even among the martial arts practitioners in the congenital realm. Even ordinary martial artists in the late congenital period are not his opponents. It can be said that as long as he doesn''t meet a master at the level of congenital perfection, he can run wild The world has no scruples. "


    "What was it then?" Li Yuling looks at Xiang Yang in a puzzled way.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "I was protecting you. His power soared. It was when he could not control his own strength. Even if he just patted you, you would be seriously injured or even killed by him."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang pointed to a stone half the height of a man in the garden, and said to Chen Menglong, "use the lightest force you feel to pat that stone. No, you can touch it gently. It''s like touching that stone. Your Nangong girl is the same. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Pooh Hoo..." After hearing Xiang Yang''s metaphor, Gongsun sword dance immediately laughed and gave Xiang Yang a hard look. The three members of the Chen family were also in a daze. However, they did not understand why Xiang Yang asked Chen Menglong to touch the stone.


    "Ah..." Chen Menglong was in a daze, and then severely nodded his head and said, "good."


    At the same time, he really walked over and looked at the stone with very gentle eyes, as if he was looking at his beloved woman. He only heard him say in an extremely gentle voice, "Yuanyuan, I''m already very strong. I''ll find you soon, and no one can separate us at that time."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "This guy is really stupid, ha ha..."


    While talking, Chen Menglong gently reached out his hand to touch the stone, as if to touch his lover. His parents and grandfather all showed a wry smile. This guy is really in love. It''s so poisonous that there''s no remedy. I just think that the stone is Nangong Yuanyuan. In his eyes, it seems that the stone has really become the beloved woman Nangong Yuanyuan.


    "Bang..." However, their bitter smile did not last long. They heard a sound of "bang". The stone broke apart in the gentle touch of Chen Menglong. It was as if it had been smashed by a thousand catties of power, and all of a sudden it fell apart.


    "This I didn''t exert myself. Why did it break? " Chen Menglong widened his eyes and looked at his hands in disbelief.


    "This Just gently touched the stone to break, if just Menglong holding his own words, then I am not to be crushed by him? " Li Yuling looks at Chen Menglong with a look of happiness on her face. Then she looks at Xiang Yang gratefully. If it is not Xiang Yang, she will be killed by her son by mistake.


    "In ancient times, human warriors existed just for unarmed confrontation with fierce beasts. Congenital warriors were already quite powerful. Naturally, their strength is not what you can imagine. In addition, my brother-in-law''s strength has suddenly increased. Naturally, we can''t control all of our strength, and it will take some time to adapt." Xiang Yang explained with a soft smile.


    Chen Menglong came over with a grin. He wanted to give Xiang Yang a happy bear hug. But when he thought that he couldn''t control his current strength, his open hand had to stop and said helplessly, "when can I control my whole body strength? Otherwise, I can''t even say hello to people?"


    The most direct way for an iron man in the army to express his feelings is to give each other a big bear hug directly, which is also Chen Menglong''s favorite thing to do. However, he can break a half man high stone by touching a stone lightly. If he really holds a person ruthlessly, is it not to crush the other party? At the thought of this, Chen Menglong was very depressed.


    "Do you think I''ll be broken in your arms?" Xiang Yang looks at Chen Menglong with a smile. When Xiang Yang suddenly becomes a strong man in the eyes of ordinary people, he will suddenly become a strong man with a strong sense of self-confidence.


    Chen Menglong did not even see a few serious warriors. In addition, he had just exploded a shell with his bare hands, which immediately made him feel invincible.


    If he didn''t feel that he was taught by his brother-in-law, and he was embarrassed to say it, Chen Menglong even told Xiang Yang that he was much better than him.


    "Well, you shouldn''t be. After all, you are very good. But after all, I can''t control my own power, so let''s forget it. " Chen Menglong touched his head and said.


    At this time, he felt that even Xiang Yang''s brother-in-law was not necessarily his opponent. He even changed his address. He just said that he thought Xiang Yang was very powerful, not very powerful.


    "Who wants to hug you?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, and then looked at Chen Menglong seriously, "how do you think you are now?"


    Chen Menglong was excited and said in a loud voice, "I think I''m invincible in the world now. Did you see that I smashed the shell with one punch just now, and I didn''t get any injuries. It''s really amazing."


    Sure enough, it is.


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. His brother-in-law was as good as he thought. Now his self-confidence soared. Even if he was asked to compete with the masters of jindanqi, he would not hesitate to rush up.


    "Invincible? I dare not say that the world is invincible, let alone you


    Xiang Yang had a look of disdain on his face, and then glanced at him and said, "come, today I will let you, the world''s best master, see the strength of a man who is not so strong. I stand still. You try your best to hit me and see if you can hurt me. If you can, I will give you what you want."


    "This Well, what if I beat you to death? " Chen Menglong touched his head and showed hesitation, "brother-in-law, you have given me such strong power. It''s just like the grace of reproduction to me. How can I do it to you? In case you hurt you, it''s not good."When he said that, he still felt that his words were not convincing, and he patted his chest hard, which really made a "bang bang" sound.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to do it, do it quickly." Xiang Yang snorted, went up two steps directly to the open place, and pointed to Chen Menglong, "come on, let''s see the gap between you and the real master."


    In order to prevent this guy from being too self-confident, Xiang Yang needs to let Chen Menglong understand that his strength is really not so good, especially in the face of the cultivator, the magic power of the cultivator is incomparable. How can he be able to withstand his half baked body?


    "Then Be careful, then. I''ll give you a gentle blow first Chen Menglong hesitated for a while and said with his teeth.


    "No, with all your strength, you can use your milk strength." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "This All right, then you take me. "


    Under Xiang Yang''s repeated emphasis, Chen Menglong finally couldn''t help it. He roared, "I''m coming."


    "Boom


    Chen Menglong''s whole body burst out a strong golden light. The whole person was like a round of sun. Suddenly, he rushed towards Xiang Yang, and then he hit out with a hard blow.


    "Well, that''s what it looks like." Xiang Yang nodded with satisfaction. When Chen Menglong came, he slowly raised his right hand and directly used his palm to meet Chen Menglong''s powerful fist.


    "Bang..."


    When the fists and palms meet, a huge grunt is heard. All the three members of the Chen family are nervous. They all look at Xiang Yang and Chen Menglong, for fear that Xiang Yang will be hurt by Chen Menglong''s fist.


    "Boom..." However, they soon found that they were wrong. Chen Menglong''s strength was all given by Xiang Yang. How could he be more powerful than Xiang Yang? He hit Xiang Yang''s palm with all his strength, even though he was not qualified to make Xiang Yang''s hand vibrate.


    "With all your strength." Xiang Yang''s hand is as stable as Mount Tai. He looks at Chen Menglong discontentedly, "are you so strong? Then I gave you the hard work of self-cultivation. Fine. Blood. Isn''t it all wasted? "


    "Good." Chen Menglong seemed to have put all his strength into the fight just now, but it only took seven or eight points. When he felt that Xiang Yang''s real strength was stronger than he had imagined, he finally realized the gap between them. He no longer had any reservation. Instead, he gave a loud roar, and once again, he punched Xiang Yang hard.


    "Bang!"


    With this blow, Chen Menglong bypassed Xiang Yang''s palm and hit him in the chest. Xiang Yang didn''t have the slightest evasion. He let him Bang behind his chest, and Xiang Yang stood still. However, his chest suddenly burst out golden light, and a powerful force directly rebounded Chen Menglong.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Menglong yelled, and the whole man flew out towards the rear. If Xiang Yang hadn''t made a quick move, and a wisp of nine color real Yuan Li turned into a ribbon to hold him and help him remove the power, he would not know where he would be.


    "This Didn''t you say no resistance? " Chen Menglong has a wisp of blood in his mouth, his fist is shaking constantly, and he looks at Xiang Yang gloomily. He was full of confidence and thought that he was invincible in the world. He immediately fell down from the cloud, which made him feel that the whole person was not good.


    "I''ve tried my best to restrain myself, but your strength is still good. I can barely let my physical strength leak out a little, and let you fly." Xiang Yang touched his head and looked embarrassed.


    He didn''t fight back, but he forgot that his physical strength was beyond Chen Menglong''s imagination. He accidentally flew Chen Menglong out. Fortunately, Xiang Yang recovered most of his strength in time. Otherwise, Chen Menglong might be directly rebounded by this force, and even be seriously injured or even killed.


    "Do you mean I''m only qualified to defend your body with all my strength?" Chen Menglong was stunned.


    "That''s what I mean." Xiang Yang chuckled and patted Chen Menglong on the shoulder. "Don''t be discouraged. You just started to practice. It''s possible to surpass me in the future."


    Xiang Yang didn''t comfort him. With this consolation, Chen Menglong immediately felt that his whole person was not good, and he murmured, "you monster, who dares to compare with you in the future."


    He tried his best to make Xiangyang''s physical strength self-defense. Chen Menglong suddenly felt that his future was dim, and he had no chance to surpass Xiang Yang in the future.


    "Pa..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was knocked on the head by Mr. Chen. Before Chen Menglong called out, Mr. Chen covered his hand and said, "your boy''s head is so hard that I dare not knock you with my hand."


    "Hey, grandfather, I can''t be blamed for that. I''m not a bad King Kong now, and I don''t have any weakness." Chen Menglong said with a smile.


    "Remember what your brother-in-law told you today. Don''t think that you are invincible when you get all your strength. There are more people than you." Mr. Chen taught.Obviously, Mr. Chen lived a long time than Chen Menglong, and he saw more things than Chen Menglong. He knew that although Chen Menglong had become a natural expert, he was certainly not the strongest in the world. Just now Xiang Yang was just to beat Chen Menglong, so that Chen Menglong could understand that there are mountain people outside the mountain.


    "Grandfather, I see." Chen Menglong nodded and said, "I just just got a body of strength will be ecstatic, otherwise I will not be like this."


    "Well, you know your brother-in-law''s hard work." Mr. Chen is like a lesson to children, Chen Menglong, the latter constantly point his head, obediently said, "know know, I understand."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and patted Chen Menglong on the shoulder. "During this period of time, remember not to use your strength recklessly, especially if you can''t contact people at will. Otherwise, you will hurt them."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Chen Menglong is like a clever child, with his hands on his back, constantly lighting his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "I''ll help you find a partner to help you adjust to your strength." Suddenly, Xiang Yang laughed mysteriously, and then his heart read a move, and directly transmitted the voice to the awakened silver wolf king, "little silver, roll over to me."


    "Roar..."


    At the moment, the silver wolf king is in Ye Jingyi''s home. He and little red snake stare at each other''s eyes and bask in the sun. After hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, the silver wolf Wang Dun gives out a low roar. The little red snake''s body shape flashes and turns into a red light, which is directly adjusted to the silver wolf king''s head. At the same time, the silver wolf king''s figure disappears directly in place.


    "Boom


    At the same time, all the people of the Chen family felt that a silver light appeared out of thin air, showing a fierce and tall silver wolf coming out. The silver wolf had two wings on its back, and a fierce and domineering air surrounded it. It looked at the people like a king above. But when it looked at Xiang Yang, it immediately showed a flattering look.


    What''s funny is that there is a little red snake with four legs standing on the head of such a fierce king of silver wolf, just like a king. It just stands with four legs apart, holds its head high, and looks at all the people present. Even when he sees Xiang Yang, the little red snake just tilts his head and glances at him without paying attention to him.


    "A spirit beast in the later period of foundation building, and the silver wolf with wings on its back, is it the blood of the wolf of Xiaoyue? Your luck is good, if this spirit beast is well cultivated, it will be your biggest help. " Gongsun sword dance just takes a glance at the silver wolf king, and she can see the realm of the silver wolf king. But when she looks at the little red snake, she suddenly looks puzzled. "What''s this little red snake? I can''t even see its state?"


    "Small silver is really extraordinary, but it has not yet grown up, and no one knows what will happen in the future." Xiang Yang chuckled and then looked at the little red snake. "On the contrary, it''s Xiaohong. Its origin is too mysterious. Even I don''t know what it is." "Hiss..." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, little red snake glared at Xiang Yang discontentedly and seemed to want to refute it. But when he saw Gongsun''s sword dance, he suddenly fell into a daze. He watched Gongsun''s sword dance with vigilance. Then he shivered and hid his small body in the silver wolf king''s long hair. The little guy obviously sensed the invincible strength and heart of Gongsun''s sword dance In fear, hide yourself.


    "Pretty smart." Gongsun''s sword dance burst into laughter.


    The Chen family had already been shocked when they saw the silver wolf king appear out of thin air. Even if Chen Menglong had come down from the battlefield and had seen countless lives and deaths, they could not help staring at him and murmuring, "mine. Mom. Ah, what kind of monster is this


    "It''s not a monster, it''s a partner who''s going to be with you for the next few days." Xiang Yang came over with a sinister smile on his face, and waved to the silver wolf king. The latter immediately came up like a pug and wagged his tail, which was quite opposite to the domineering momentum just now.


    "What?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Chen Menglong immediately widened his eyes, "do I practice with it? How could that be possible? This guy is like a prehistoric behemoth. How can I be its opponent? "


    If Chen Menglong had not been hit by Xiang Yang, he would have been excited to kill the silver wolf king. But just after being hit hard by Xiang Yang, Chen Menglong did not dare to look down on anyone. In addition, the size of the silver wolf king was so domineering that even Chen Menglong had a ray of fear.


    "Do you want me to teach you how to fight? I have not already passed on a set of "eight magic fists" to you. If you have refined that set of boxing techniques, and you have the strength of King Kong, even if you can''t win Xiaoyin, at least you won''t suffer great losses. " Xiang Yang snorted.


    When he just taught Chen Menglong''s "Vajra is not bad" skill, he had already passed on a set of martial arts. This set of martial arts is extremely powerful. If he practices to the level of Dacheng, Chen Menglong will be able to dominate the world by virtue of this boxing technique, and there are few opponents.


    Xiang Yang is not sure about the strength of the silver wolf king, because he can feel that the silver wolf king has made great progress in this period of time. He thinks that even if Chen Menglong can fight against the masters of the late congenital period, he is not necessarily the opponent of the silver wolf king, but it is no problem to protect his life.


    "Little fellow, go, take him to the mountains, and practice him for me. Don''t be dead until he can use all his strength and bring him back." Then, Xiang Yang touched the silver wolf king and said with a smile. Especially when he looked at Chen Menglong, he felt very uncomfortable and almost turned around and ran away.


    "I..."


    Chen Menglong just opened his mouth and said a word. The silver wolf king, who had won Xiang Yang''s approval, let out a low roar. His body emitted a silver light, just like a silver ribbon. It directly rolled Chen Menglong into a silver light and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah..." Chen Menglong cried out that he was going to use his strength to open the shackles of the silver wolf king. However, he immediately realized that a powerful force was suppressing him, making him unable to use any strength. He could not help crying out, "brother-in-law, don''t wow..."


    Unfortunately, when Chen Menglong''s voice came out, he had been taken to the mountains by the silver wolf king."Bang..."


    The silver wolf king was inspired by Xiang Yang. He was not as good to Chen Menglong as he was to Xiang Yang. He smashed Chen Menglong to the ground in a very rude way, which made Chen Menglong''s whole head face down and chew a big bite of leaves.


    "You''re going to kill me." Chen Menglong jumped up and yelled. However, he was met by the fierce attack of the silver wolf king.


    "Whoa..."


    Chen Menglong cried, subconsciously about to run. However, the speed of the silver wolf king was much faster than that of him. He rushed to Chen Menglong''s face, and even popped his right front foot like a man, and kicked Chen Menglong out with one kick.


    "Boom..." Chen Menglong did not know how many trees he hit along the way. Before he could react, the silver wolf king roared and rushed over.


    "Damn it, it''s killing me." Chen Menglong has the body of King Kong, but after being kicked by the king of silver wolf, he also felt that his Qi and blood were unstable. At the sight of the king''s momentum, he had a headache.


    This big guy, let people feel scared, how to fight it with his bare hands.


    "Brother wolf, Lord wolf Be merciful. We are our own people Wow Come on. " Chen Menglong even begged for mercy from the silver wolf king. However, the silver wolf king showed disdain. He followed Xiang Yang''s instructions and practiced Chen Menglong hard, as long as he didn''t kill him.


    "It won''t be merciful. Don''t be cowardly. Show your courage to kill the enemy on the battlefield every day and fight against it. Otherwise, even if you have the body of King Kong, you will not be able to withstand the attack of small silver." At this time, Xiang Yang''s voice came, as if it appeared out of thin air, echoing around, making people unable to find the source of the sound.


    "Oh, my brother-in-law, you are brother Keng." Chen Menglong screamed, but he began to fight against the silver wolf king.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, there was a deafening roar in the mountains. Fortunately, it was in the virgin forest. If people heard it, they would think it was the sound of bomb explosion.


    "Well, if we go on at this speed, my brother-in-law will be able to control his strength in about three days." Xiang Yang, who was in the family of Chen, took back the wisp of divine consciousness put on the silver wolf king, and his face was smiling.


    Although he told the silver wolf king to practice Chen Menglong well, he was afraid that the silver wolf king would accidentally kill people, so he attached a wisp of divine sense in the past, and only when he was sure that Chen Menglong''s life would not be in danger, he put down his mind.


    "You don''t have to worry about the big brother. Let''s talk about the shell just now." Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at several people in the Chen family, and his face gradually showed a faint sense of killing.


    As soon as I heard Xiang Yang''s words, the faces of the Chen family all became serious. I remembered that if the bomb had fallen directly, this villa would have been destroyed, let alone ordinary people like the Chen family. It would have killed the Chen family.


    "They die!" At the thought that if Xiang Yang didn''t just arrive today, the Chen family would be razed to the ground, and Mr. Chen, the most temperamental man, could not help showing his anger.


    "Did he run away?" Chen Dingbang said in a deep voice.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "he didn''t run, but he was a professional killer. After I searched for useful information, he couldn''t live. He was directly dealt with by me."


    "Do you know who it is?" It was at this time that Chen Dingbang really showed his authority as the biggest official in Tianhai city. He was not angry and self-confident. Although he didn''t show his anger, the momentum formed by his long stay in high position was even like that of martial arts master, which made people tremble.


    "I only found information about the Western chaebols in his memory. It should be those big chaebols who came to Tianhai city to do something wrong. Can you think about which chaebol is in trouble with you?" Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "It''s them." After hearing this, Chen Dingbang''s eyes narrowed. "During this period of time, the major chaebols were preparing to set up enclosure construction branches in Tianhai city. Except for the roschel family, other families were rejected by me. I think it should be one of them"


    "is there any way to find out?" When Xiang Yang asked, there was a chill in his eyes. He had been very tolerant to allow the Western chaebols to enter Tianhai city. They even dared to attack and kill their father-in-law. They simply didn''t want to live.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve it myself." Chen Dingbang is very calm. As a senior official in Tianhai City, he has experienced such a thing and has his own way to deal with it.


    "That''s fine. If you need to use me, just say it." Xiang Yang nodded. Although he wanted to protect Chen Dingbang, he didn''t have to help him deal with everything. In this way, Chen Dingbang''s development was also very unfavorable.


    "I''m lucky to have a son-in-law like you." All three of the Chen family were smiling.


    "Elder sister Gongsun has already helped you to wash the Scriptures and cut the pith. Next, I will pass you a method of nourishing qi. However, considering that you are older and it is difficult to really practice it, this skill focuses on health preservation and its main purpose is to strengthen your health." Xiang Yang said."Enough, enough." The three members of the Chen family burst into laughter. At their level, they had no desire to fight and kill. As long as they were in good health, the best way was to cultivate their Qi.


    "If you concentrate on your mind, I will pass on the skills and cultivation methods to you." If Xiang Yang didn''t make a breakthrough in his cultivation, it would be very troublesome for him to teach several people skills. First, he should let them remember the skills, then teach them how to identify the acupoints and meridians, and finally teach them how to practice luck. But now his divinity is so powerful that it can be imprinted in the minds of several people, more useful than their own learning.


    Xiang Yang''s forehead glows, and the light spreads the information to the three people''s brains. Then, they don''t help the three people to practice the skills. It took less than half an hour for them to understand this kind of Qi cultivation.


    In order to prevent the Chen family''s villa from being bombed again, Xiang Yang asked Gongsun sword dance to arrange a small guard array in Chen''s villa. He was not afraid of bomb bombardment in the future. In addition, Gongsun sword dance was generous, and each of them sent a amulet. If they were in danger, the amulet would automatically defend, enough to resist the golden elixir For a long time.


    In this way, Xiang Yang was finally relieved of the safety problems of the Chen family. Chen Menglong had been away all year round, and he had a strong strength. Self protection was enough. The other three had the amulet presented by Gongsun sword dance, so there was no need to worry about the safety problem. I believe that no master beyond the golden elixir would have enough food to deal with the three ordinary people.


    After solving all the problems, Xiang Yang can finally leave the Chen family at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Thank you, sister Gongsun."


    Soon after, Xiang Yang drove down the road in the luxury car of Gongsun sword dance. He turned his head and looked at Gongsun sword dance. His face was moved.


    Xiang Yang knows that for Gongsun sword dance and other people who have practiced for thousands of years, they have already looked down upon everything in the world. If it was not for their own sake, they would not be able to help the Chen family wash their scriptures and marrow, let alone help them lay out a protective array and send them valuable amulets.


    You know, the amulet that can resist the full attack of the golden elixir is a real priceless treasure, which even the president of a country yearns for but cannot get.


    "You are my brother. Isn''t it normal that my sister helps my brother?" Gongsun''s sword dance stroked his hair blown by the wind, and his face showed a bewitching smile.


    After leaving the Chen family, only when she and Xiang Yang were together, Gongsun sword dance suddenly recovered its original temperament and became a demon. Gorgeous. To. Absolutely. Fox. Beaver. Jing, every move with a stream of people. be obsessed. The breath.


    "Do you really think I''m your brother?" Xiang Yang glared, but he was a little depressed. According to the truth, Gongsun sword dance is a super strong man who has practiced for thousands of years. If he can be her brother, he won''t suffer any loss. But why does he feel so uncomfortable after listening to it? Maybe he didn''t want to be her brother in his heart.


    "Do you suffer a lot when you are my brother?" Gongsun gave him a blank look at the sword dance. "Besides, I don''t want to be your sister. You''re too slippery. When your sister is in trouble, you may lose."


    As she said this, she thought of the blood connection between the two people, and she felt helpless. No matter what, the marriage between them was determined by heaven. How could she really become a sister and brother?


    Even Gongsun sword dance didn''t find that she was very exclusive of the connection with Xiang Yang before, but now she is no longer escaping from this problem.


    "I''m sad when my sister says that. I always think it''s my greatest blessing to have you as the first beauty in the sky and the earth. I didn''t expect that my sister would not recognize me as my younger brother. Alas." Xiang Yang sighed and his face was sad.


    "But


    "But what?" Gongsun asked curiously.


    "If you''re not my sister, don''t be my wife." After saying this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter.


    If Xiang Yang had never dared to talk to Gongsun sword dance like this before, but after two days of getting along with each other, Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance were already very familiar, and Xiang Yang''s flowery temperament when facing girls was reflected again.


    "Boy, do you dare to tease me?" Gongsun''s heart trembled after hearing this, and instinctively felt shy. But as soon as she saw Xiang Yang laughing, she suddenly realized that Xiang Yang was deliberately playing with herself, and suddenly reached out her small fist to fight Xiang Yang.


    "Ah, I''m wrong. Forgive me, sister..."


    Ha ha, it''s good that Xiangyang, who plays in the car, doesn''t know how many people are affected by the car accident.


    However, sometimes, even if you don''t provoke others, troubles will come to your door automatically. When they are playing in the car, a middle-aged man suddenly jumps out of the corner and lies down in front of the car and screams loudly.


    "Hi..."


    "Ah It''s killing me... "


    "Oh, my leg is broken. I''ve hit a dead man. It''s all blood. Help me Go to the police. I''ve hit a dead man. The second generation of rich people is playing in the car. Shock, I broke my leg by driving without looking at the road. "


    When the car stopped, it was a full two or three meters away from the big man, and the discerning eye knew that the big man was deliberately bumping. Porcelain. Le. So, and the big man didn''t care at all, but cried out from afar.


    "I met a bump. Porcelain. " Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance looked at each other. Their faces were not angry, but with a smile.


    "You go down and deal with it. I don''t want to take care of it." Gongsun swordplay yawned and leaned directly on the car and narrowed her eyes. She liked playing with Xiang Yang, which didn''t mean she liked to join in the fun. On the contrary, as a powerful practitioner, just like a celestial being, how could she be interested in trivial matters between mortals?


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang gently laughed, then slowly opened the door and got out of the car. He quietly looked at the big man lying in the front of his car. I don''t know when, the man who was far away from the front of the car had already got under the car, as if he had just been pressed by the wheel, and was constantly screaming.


    "I''ve run into someone. My leg is broken. Help me."


    "Love in the car. My husband was having a love affair. He didn''t look at the road and broke my leg... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With his scream, his bloodstained clothes, and the fact that he did not know how to find some blood on the wheel, there were more than a dozen people around ready to "watch the fun", and they cooperated with each other to blame."Today''s young people don''t pay attention to the road when driving and don''t take human life seriously. It''s too much."


    "It''s great to have money. Can you hit people at will if you drive a luxury car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang heard the accusations from the people around him, he suddenly showed a sneer at him. However, he did not pay attention to the group of people. Instead, he squatted down and patted the big man on the shoulder and said, "brother, your leg is broken, right?"


    "You. Special. Mother. What''s more, my eyes are blind. I''ve shed so much blood. You think it''s fake. " Hearing this, the big man became angry and began to curse Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, my legs are broken. It''s so miserable. Does it hurt?" Xiang Yang tut said in a voice, "I said you don''t pay attention to your walking. I drive well on the road. Why do you bump into my car? You see, you''ve damaged my car. Can you afford it? "


    "What?" On hearing this, the big man was dumbfounded. He didn''t ask for compensation. The "bumper" actually took a bite in the back. He''s good. I''ve been in this business for so many years. How could I be punished by him.


    Think of here, he immediately more efforts to shout.


    "Pain It''s killing me. Ah, ah I''m dead. Call an ambulance. I''m going to the best hospital in DIDU for examination. I have a heart attack. It''s killing me... "


    "Hitting a dead man will pay for his life."


    "If you hit someone, you even want me to pay for your car. Is there any law? I''m going to sue you. I''m going to find the biggest official to sue you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even some people who drove by couldn''t help stopping to come and see what happened.


    "I said, brother, can you be more professional?" Xiang Yang was speechless. He was surprised to see such a mentally handicapped guy on the road.


    "What do you mean? You''ve killed someone. You don''t want to be responsible... " Hearing this, the big man became angry and pointed to Xiang Yang and continued to shout.


    "Come on, how much do you want." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "What?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the big man was stunned. He looked at Xiang Yang suspiciously and said in his heart, "is this guy really such a good talker? It''s really a cult. "


    This road is located in a relatively quiet place, and is located in the suburbs. On weekdays, the traffic police seldom come here, which is the so-called Sanwu road section. Therefore, the big man and a group of people formed an accomplice, which is usually here. Suo, each has his own role-playing. Despite all the people watching, they are in fact almost all accomplices of the big man.


    They touch on weekdays. Porcelain. Le. Suo Du had to send out the "police" to make the other party pay the money obediently. I didn''t expect that he was so good at talking today. The big man didn''t react for a while.


    "How much is it?" Xiang Yang was not angry, but continued to ask with a smile.


    "Did I meet a guy with a lot of money? No, didn''t he just ask me to pay for his car? Maybe it''s because I''m scared to be stupid. Well, no matter what, it''s a rare opportunity. I must give him a good knock. " The big man was overjoyed and quickly continued to shout, "my leg is broken. I need to be examined. Oh, I can''t. I have a stomachache. I may have internal bleeding. I have to go for an examination, too."


    "Is a million dollars enough?" Xiang Yang stretched out a finger with a smile.


    "What?" On hearing this, the Han was stunned. Not only that, but also the group of friends who were constantly criticizing Xiang Yang all widened their eyes and showed an incredible color.


    Bump into a person casually, and know that the other party is for blackmail behavior, this person should give a million, this person must have a brain problem.


    "A million is too little, isn''t it? I think it''s a little bit less. Well, I''ll give you another million, two million. " Xiang Yang continued to smile.


    "Good, good, enough, enough." Hearing this, the big man got up with excitement and forgot to cry out the pain. Anyway, the money was about to be obtained, so he was too lazy to continue to put it on. Lying on the cold road in the winter, coupled with the wet chicken blood, was really a little cold.


    "Young man, don''t be cheated by him. This group of people usually extort money on this road. The blood on his body is just chicken blood. In fact, he was not hit by you." At this time, a white haired old woman came out and said to Xiang Yang.


    "Old woman, do you want to die?"


    After hearing this, the big man and his companions all showed anger and looked at the old lady coldly. Even a middle-aged man even went directly to the old lady and stretched out his hand to catch her and drag her away.


    "Pa..."


    As soon as he caught his hand on the grandmother''s hand, he felt a flash of the figure in front of him, and then a sharp pain came from his face. The whole person had been slapped directly out and fell into his group of accomplices. When he opened his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood and several front teeth.


    "You Sobbing Do you dare to hit people? "


    The middle-aged man''s martial arts man''s mouth "Wuwu" yelled, but Xiang Yang''s slap almost broke his teeth. He felt that the whole person was confused for a while, and even doubted whether he had been beaten to the head."Asshole, how dare you hit people."


    "Brothers, do him."


    "Yes, I didn''t do it twice. I just robbed the car and made him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the group saw Xiang Yang''s attack, it was obvious that their affairs were exposed. All of them were fierce and rushed towards Xiang Yang. Some of them were fierce men. If ordinary people were surrounded by them, they would not even have the chance to run.


    Seeing this, the old lady around Xiangyang suddenly changed her face and said to Xiang Yang, "young man, run quickly. I''ll help you stop them. They dare not do anything to me, an old man."


    At the same time, she stood directly in front of Xiang Yang and tried to use her old and weak body to help a young man in Xiangyang to block these fierce bullies.


    "Thank you, old man. But how can I ask you to help me block them?"


    Xiang Yang was moved. Although there are bad people in the world, there are also good people. The old woman is still desperate to protect herself as a young man. What kind of virtue is this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "But you have only one person. How can you be their opponent..."


    The old woman said anxiously, but before she finished her words, she was immediately stunned by the scene in front of her. She saw Xiang Yang step out and instantly came to the group of people. Before the group of people did not respond, one gave them a foot and directly kicked all of them to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for some passers-by watching and Xiang Yang didn''t want them to see him exerting his martial arts, he wouldn''t have been in such trouble.


    "Gee..."


    "It''s killing me..."


    "I broke my leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, the screams of these people are real. They all fall on the ground with their legs in their arms and scream. Although there is no bleeding, Xiang Yang hates that they even dare to start with an old woman, and each of them kicks a leg off. Their legs are twisted in a strange angle and smashed directly by kicking. Even if they go to the hospital, they can''t be cured. They are destined to rely on them in the future Walking with crutches.


    The man with a dozen big eyes on the other side is not the one with big eyes on the other side who doesn''t know what to do.


    "You Are you a man or a ghost? " Han looked at Xiang Yang at a loss. It was hard to imagine that a man could kick off more than a dozen legs so quickly. He felt cold when he thought of the earth shaking figure he saw some time ago when he watched the live broadcast, and the two words "warrior" emerged recently.


    "If you didn''t have a chance to play, I would like to make you happy. Didn''t you say your leg hurt a lot? I don''t think so, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you Xiang Yang chuckled softly, with a gentle look on his face, and walked towards the big man step by step.


    "No Don''t come here. " Xiang Yang''s gentle smile is just like a demon that can be used to attack Xiang Yang in cold sweat. He is constantly retreating in cold sweat. He is looking for something to attack Xiang Yang. However, there is no weapon on the empty road. The only thing he can do is to keep retreating.


    "What are you doing? police! Don''t move. "


    At this time, a voice like the sounds of nature reached the ears of the big man. In the surprised eyes of the big man, a "police car" came up, and two "policemen" in police uniform rushed over with batons in their hands.


    "The police? Hehe, it''s a great preparation. " Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the big man, but he was very excited and cried out, "Mr. police, it''s him. This guy bumped into people and beat people. These passers-by are innocent. It''s just because he can''t stand his practice and said a few words to him. He poisoned his hand and broke everyone''s legs. You must arrest this man and bring him to justice."


    The big man cried and cried wrongly. At the same time, he kept winking at the two "policemen". The two policemen nodded knowingly and came to Xiang Yang with their batons. One of them said, "don''t move. Put your hands up. You''re so bold. In broad daylight, you dare to beat people and go back to the police station with us."


    "Mr. police, you misunderstand that this matter has nothing to do with him. These people are the real bad guys. They are the people who rob the road. When they see that the matter is revealed, they still want to hit people." Xiangyang''s grandmother said quickly.


    "Get out of here, old woman. It''s none of your business. Get out of here, or you''ll be caught together and locked up. If you''re old enough, you can''t get out." The two policemen glared and cursed fiercely.


    "You Are you still police? " The old granny was livid with anger.


    "Don''t be angry, grandma. They are fake policemen, not true. The real police in our country don''t do such things." Xiang Yang said softly.


    "So it is." The old woman understood immediately, and then angrily scolded, "even the police dare to pretend, you are really too much."


    "What are the true and false police? We are the police. Do you dare to resist arrest?"


    Two fake policemen came over, with a sneer on their faces. With their batons, they smashed Xiang Yang''s body directly. Each one had a baton. Both of them tried their best. If ordinary people were hit, they would be knocked out on the spot.


    "Go away!"


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer and slapped him directly. He only heard the sound of "bang bang". The two policemen were fanned by the slap at the same time, and fell to the ground and could not get up again.


    "You You, you... " The big man was silly, and then ran away, "help, kill, even the police were killed by him."


    "I''m looking for death."


    The cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled, and the man who was running towards the front suddenly fell silent.


    "This..." The old woman widened her eyes and looked at the big man in surprise. She looked at Xiang Yang and said, "what''s wrong with him?""Maybe I''m tired of running. We don''t care about these people. Where do you live, grandma? I''ll take you back." Xiang Yang, with a gentle smile, took the initiative to help the old lady walk towards the car.


    "No, no, I don''t live very far. I can get home in a short walk." Said the old woman.


    "You''re welcome, grandma. You have helped me a lot today. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been cheated by them. I''d like to send you home. Would you give me a chance?" Xiang Yang said gently, and finally met such a kind-hearted old man. How could he let such a kind-hearted old man walk back alone? Besides, I don''t know if there are any accomplices hidden in the dark. If they follow the old lady''s back, it will be a big event.


    "Well, however, these people seem to be seriously injured. We''d better call an ambulance for them. Although they are bad people, they should be punished by the police, so as not to cause any casualties." Although the granny hated these people on the road to blackmail, she was still very kind to care about their life safety.


    "OK, I''ll call the police and let the police deal with it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiang Feng''s phone.


    "Xiang Feng, locate my mobile phone. It''s in this position now. There are a group of people who want to rob me. You can ask someone to come and deal with the following things." After the phone was connected, Xiang Yang said directly.


    "Yes, young master." Xiang Feng responded respectfully.


    "Well, granny, don''t worry. I''ve got someone to deal with it. Let''s go home." After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yang helped the grandmother into the car, and then drove her back according to the old lady''s directions.


    In the whole process, Xiang Yang was driving, but Gongsun sword dance was chatting with his grandmother. At the moment, Gongsun sword dance was like a little girl. She called out "grandma" one by one, which made the old lady''s heart full of joy. He praised the girl''s beautiful appearance and sweet mouth.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang laughed in his heart. If grandma knew Gongsun sword dance was an old monster hundreds of years older than her, she would not know what she would think.


    It seems to have sensed Xiang Yang''s idea. Gongsun''s sword dance is so white that Xiang Yang is not satisfied with a glance. Like a coquettish little girl, he kicks Xiang Yang with his feet.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang laughed and thought that Gongsun sword dance at this moment was really lovely.


    He drove his car back according to the route pointed out by his grandmother. When the car arrived at the destination, Xiang Yang and Gongsun suddenly showed an unexpected look.


    Because the grandmother''s home was an orphanage in a remote suburb. The name of the orphanage was "Xinxin home".


    "What a coincidence." Looking at the name of the plaque hanging at the gate of the orphanage, Xiang Yang suddenly showed emotion.


    Before Lu Xinran went to the Xiuzhen world, she told her that the only thing she couldn''t let go of was the "Xinxin home" orphanage, because she grew up here when she was a child, especially the dean''s grandmother, who treated her like a biological grandmother. Later, Lu Xinran was found by her relatives and returned to the Lu family. However, because her parents had died when she was very young, Lu Xinran had no feelings for the Lu family.


    On the contrary, the orphanage is like Lu Xinran''s home, and the dean''s grandmother is Lu Xinran''s only relative.


    When Lu Xinran left the secular world, she did not account for Xiang Yang''s visit to her family, the Lu family. Among her family members, her own parents were no longer in the world, and there was no kinship with other people. The only requirement was that Xiang Yang take good care of the dean''s grandmother.


    "Grandma, are you the president of Xinxin family?" Xiang Yang looked at her grandmother with a kind look in her eyes. She didn''t expect that such a kind-hearted old man was the grandmother who raised his wife when she was a child. Xiang Yang felt that everything in the world has cause and effect among them. She was just thinking of coming to the orphanage to visit the Dean''s grandmother. She didn''t expect to meet her on the road. It was so clever.


    "Yes, I like to be with children most. These children are cute and lovely one by one. We are all family here and love each other. I am satisfied to see these children grow up slowly every day." The old woman said with a smile from her heart.


    "Young man, little girl, you are such a good man. I''m so sorry to have delayed you so much time for such an old woman as me." The dean''s grandmother said gratefully to the two people.


    "Granny Dean, in fact, I''m here to see you." Xiang Yang took the old man''s hand and said gently, "I am Xinran''s husband. Before she went abroad, she specially told me to come to see you often."


    Lu Xinran came to say goodbye to the dean''s grandmother before she left. However, naturally, she could not tell the old man that she was going to the Xiuzhen world, but that she would go abroad and could not come back in a short time.


    "Ah It''s a coincidence that you are the husband of Ran Ran Ran girl. " Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the old man''s face suddenly showed an incredible color.


    "Yes, this is my sister." Xiang Yang introduced Gongsun sword dance with a soft smile. When Gongsun sword dance heard Xiang Yang introduce himself as his sister, he immediately turned a white eye to him. Then he also took the old lady''s hand with a smile and called out sweetly, "grandma.""Good, good." The dean''s grandmother kept saying the word "good", holding their hands and saying, "among my children, I am most worried about the girl Ranran, which is the highest achievement of all the children. The scale of the orphanage can be opened to the present depends on her. However, she is a strong girl. She is nearly 30 years old and has no boyfriend It''s so nice of the girl to find a husband in silence and still be such an excellent young man as you


    Then, she sighed, "I can see that you are a very good child, but that girl can be with you, this is her happiness."


    "Grandma, thank you for your praise. I''m lucky to have such a good wife as Xinran." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "grandma, I''ve brought some things for you and the children in the trunk. I''ll get them."


    "Alas..."


    The old lady did not refuse, because the huge orphanage was supported by Lu Xinran''s economy, and she regarded Lu Xinran as her granddaughter. As a grandson-in-law, Xiang Yang brought gifts to herself and the orphanage, which was very normal.


    "Do..." Xiang Yang came to the trunk, took out the large and small bags of gifts that had been prepared from the storage ring, and then walked over with a smile. Just as he was about to enter the orphanage with the dean''s grandmother, he suddenly heard the sound of wheels rubbing against the ground. A dozen black cars stopped not far away, and then a group of big men were furious Rush down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Are they here again?" When Granny Dean saw the group, her face suddenly showed anger.


    "Grandma, who are they?" Xiang Yang felt something wrong. His eyes narrowed suddenly, and a ray of cold light flickered in his eyes. The group of people got off the bus in a fierce manner. Xiang Yang clearly saw that these people were not good at coming.


    "They are forced to buy the orphanage and the land nearby, saying that they want to build a big group. But there are hundreds of children in the orphanage. If they buy this land, where will the children live? I don''t agree with them. They often come to harass them these days. They also say that if they don''t agree, they will be forced to dismantle the orphanage. I thought they didn''t dare to mess around, but I didn''t think they really dare to do such things. " The dean''s grandmother was shaking with anger as she spoke.


    For her old people, the orphanage is her home and the lifeblood of her. If someone wants to demolish the orphanage, it is more serious than killing her.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. I''m here for everything. I won''t let them hurt the orphanage and the children." Xiang Yang was afraid that the old man would be so angry that he comforted him in a low voice. Then he said to Gongsun sword dance, "elder sister, you can go in and have a rest with your grandmother. I''ll take care of the business here."


    "Good." Gongsun sword dance gently nodded, took the things from Xiang Yang''s hand, and then whispered to the dean''s grandmother, "grandma, just give it to my brother. He can solve it. Let''s go to see the children first."


    "Really? Shall we call the police? Just wait for the police to come. Don''t fight with them. " The dean''s grandmother said worried.


    "Granny, don''t worry. I''m actually a policeman, and I''m the most powerful among them." Xiang Yang, with a smile, took out his certificate of being a guest of the dragon group and showed it to the dean''s grandmother. The latter was surprised at first, and then cried out happily, "well, I didn''t expect you were a police officer. That''s great. Now the orphanage can be kept."


    "Don''t worry, grandma. The bad guys will be punished." Xiang Yang said softly, and then let Gongsun sword dance to help the old man go in, while he was greeting the fierce men.


    there are forty or fifty men in the group. One of them is not a knife and stick, but a hoe, hammer, spade and so on. Obviously, they come here for the purpose of demolish and even bring tools.


    "Get out of the way, boy. Get out of the way."


    The head of the group was a fat, bald man with a face full of flesh. He yelled at Xiang Yang from a distance and did not take Xiang Yang as a living man in his eyes.


    However, their performance in reason, Xiang Yang has reached the realm of returning to nature. Most people think that he is an ordinary person who looks thin, and is gentle and white, just like a small white face, which can be ignored.


    This group of people will never think that standing in front of them, the one who let them ignore at will is the Dragon crown supreme who is invincible in the Western underground world, the strong one who blasted the three gods of the island country with one blow, the leader who opened the new world of martial arts of Xia state, and the supreme strong one who can cut down the golden elixir master "What are you going to do?"


    Xiang Yang sneered and stood in front of the fat bald man, looking at him coldly.


    "Well, there are people who are not afraid of death and dare to stop me. What do you think Laozi is doing? Do you know about demolition? " The bald fat man shook the big hammer in his hand, snorted, and sneered at Xiang Yang, "get out of here, or I''ll tear you down."


    "Are you going to tear me down as well?" Xiang Yang pointed to himself, with an incredible color on his face. He was really fearless. Even a practitioner of the golden elixir dare not say that he would tear himself up after he knew his own strength. This group of ordinary people even said that they would tear themselves down. Even if they stood up and didn''t resist, they could not hurt a hair of their own even though they were so tired.


    "What''s the matter with you removed? The most favorite thing I used to do was to tear down your little white face one bone at a time, and then throw it into the sea." The bald fat man sneered and even reached out to pat Xiang Yang''s face.


    He felt very proud in his heart, and felt that he had a lot of momentum when he said this sentence, because his favorite thing was to pat each other''s face with a strong posture when he said this sentence, and the expression of the other party''s anger and dare not resist looked comfortable.


    "Pa..." His hand was stretched out, but it was caught by another hand. Xiang Yang grabbed his big fat hand and said faintly, "tell me, who asked you to dismantle here?"


    "Boy, you dare to resist, you want to die?" When he saw Xiang Yang''s "little white face", he was so angry that he hit him with a hammer in his other hand.


    "Boom


    The hammer was smashed down, but not on Xiang Yang''s body, but directly on his hand which was held by Xiang Yang.


    "Click..."


    "Ah, ah It''s killing me Ah... "


    The bald fat man screamed. He just hit the hammer down, but with all his strength, he just hit the elbow of his other hand. So, he broke the hand at once, and it was very thorough. Even the bone dregs came out from the elbow, and the blood ran straight."What?"


    "Asshole, how dare you break the boss''s hand, do you want to die?"


    "Come on, brothers. Kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, dozens of people behind the bald man were still holding their arms and smiling. But when they saw that the bald man''s arm was broken, they were shocked and then rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Go to hell."


    One by one, they picked up the tools to be used for demolition and smashed them at Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang refused to confront them. Instead, he directly held the naked fat man who kept screaming in front of him.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Gee..."


    "It''s killing me..."


    "You bastards, do you want to kill me? Stop it Ah, ah... "


    In the blink of an eye, the bald fat man was hit many times. He yelled at him with pain.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that each attack was made on their own boss, this group of subordinates did not dare to move. One by one, they surrounded Xiangyang with vigilance, thinking of finding a chance. As long as Xiang Yang let go of their boss, they rushed to beat the little white face into meat sauce.


    "Boy, what are you doing? We are members of the black clothes society. You have offended us. You are dead. If you let me go now and kneel down to beg for mercy, I may be able to spare you... "


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    When the bald fat man bared his teeth in pain and threatened Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was not polite. He directly slapped him in the face, which made the fat on his face tremble. He screamed again in pain.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Hearing the fire of his scream, Xiang Yang slapped two more palms and snorted coldly, "if you call again, I''ll beat you ten times."


    "Woo Hoo..." The bald fat man didn''t dare to make a sound. He cried in his heart, why is he so unlucky? He originally wanted to demolish an orphanage. He took his staff to come first and planned to start work after the excavator came. Unexpectedly, this seemingly gentle young man was so cruel and powerful. His strength was extraordinary In front of him, he even has no strength to resist. It''s really an evil sect.


    "Who asked you to tear down the orphanage?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly.


    "It is It''s our boss. " This time the bald fat man dare not answer Xiang Yang''s words. He is really afraid that Xiang Yang will do it by himself.


    "Is your boss the boss of the black clothes club?" Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes. He had no impression of the so-called black clothes society. Obviously, it was just a small Gang.


    "Yes." The bald man replied honestly.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to call your boss, or you''ll die." Xiang Yang sneered and pushed the fat man to the ground.


    "Brothers, go ahead and kill him."


    Just as the fat man left Xiangyang''s side, the fat man hissed and yelled at him. After hearing this, his subordinates raised their tools and smashed them at Xiang Yang with all their strength.


    "Do you think I dare not kill?" Xiang Yang gave a sneer and clapped it with one hand. All he heard was a bang. The mighty light of nine colors spread out and sent everyone out. Although he was angry in his heart, Xiang Yang restrained himself and did not kill these ordinary people.


    "Ouch..."


    "My God..."


    "He''s a warrior like the boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this group of people''s screams, Xiang Yang suddenly narrowed his eyes. Is their boss a warrior? Well, I''m trying to build a powerful force. I didn''t expect that these warriors had already started to set up gangs to do evil. They were looking for death.


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly and slapped him directly beside him. There was a loud noise. A deep palm print was taken on the ground beside the bald man. The bald fat man trembled with fear, and yellow liquid seeped out from his crotch. He was scared to urinate.


    Xiang Yang looked at him and snorted coldly, "so you will urinate. If you clap your hands on your legs later and pat your legs into foam, aren''t you. Shit. Urine. It''s coming out. "


    "No, don''t foam my legs." Hearing this, the fat man with bald head suddenly cried out. His hand had been broken. If his leg was patted into foam again, he would have been worse than dead.


    "Call your boss soon?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly. He didn''t want to fight with these ordinary people. He just wanted to see who the so-called boss was. Besides, he wanted to find out who was behind the scenes. Obviously, he wanted to demolish the orphanage and build a big group. He couldn''t be the boss of a underworld. After all, the other party was from the business circle, and he still had some economic strength. Maybe it might be possible It may be the big western plutocrats.At the thought of this, Xiang Yang immediately sneered and whispered to himself, "I hope it''s not you, otherwise, don''t blame me for bloody Tianhai."


    For ordinary people in Xia state, Xiang Yang would be soft hearted, but if the people of the Western chaebols dare to fight in Tianhai City, Xiang Yang would never mind a bloody cleansing.


    "My boss is in the back. He came here with an excavator. He will be here soon." The bald fat man cried and said, the pain on his elbow, let him constantly backward to breathe cool, even the voice of his speech was shaking.


    "It''s already here." After the bald fat man finished his words, Xiang Yang looked at the road. Five excavators were slowly driving. The first excavator was driving awkwardly, just like being drunk. Obviously, the driver''s skill was not very good.


    The driver of the first excavator was a young man in black leather. While driving the excavator, he yelled happily, "it''s fun. It''s so fun. I didn''t expect the outside world to be so fun. He. Yes. Yes. Yes, I should have been out for a long time Ha ha. "


    "A warrior of the highest level the day after tomorrow." Xiang Yang suddenly narrowed his eyes, but his heart was full of disappointment. His strength was too low, and there was no sense of achievement when he rolled over.


    "However, I don''t believe that there can be no support from a huge force behind the top level warriors the day after tomorrow. I hope the force behind you will not disappoint me." In his heart, Xiang Yang hoped that the power behind the other side would be strong enough, and of course, he should also do evil enough to make himself achieve the goal of establishing prestige.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Gao Li is the eldest disciple of tiejianmen. He is less than 30 years old, but he is already the top martial artist the day after tomorrow. In the martial arts of Xia state, Gao Li belongs to the top talent level. Therefore, he has been hidden in the iron sword gate all the time. He only wants to let him shine when he breaks through the innate realm.


    However, the world has changed so fast that even the old master of the iron sword sect didn''t expect that one day the state of Xia would disclose to the whole world the identity of the mysterious profession of martial arts, which immediately upset the master''s plan.


    As soon as the identity of the warrior was made public, and the state released a message to the Wulin, allowing all the forces of the Wulin to accept apprentices in public. On the first day of receiving the news, all the factions in the Wulin sent their elite disciples to the secular world to look for high-quality talents as their apprentices.


    After thinking about it again and again, the head of Tiejian sect decided to release Gao Li and let the most outstanding disciples of Tiejian sect come to the secular world to seek talents, so as to strengthen tiejianmen.


    Gao Li is a typical person who has been suppressed for too long. When he was in the iron sword gate, the elders of the iron sword clan could suppress him. But when he came to the secular world, he found the beauty of the colorful world outside, and immediately forgot the explanation of the sect leader of the iron sword sect. He did not go to find any talents and beautiful jade to give to his school. Instead, he began to indulge in this wonderful world, On the spot, he robbed a small local gangster, and used force to frighten a group of people to form a black dress society, and lived a natural and unrestrained life.


    No, Gao Li just got to know a foreigner. He gave him a million yuan to demolish this orphanage. He was so happy that he rushed over with dozens of brothers without saying a word.


    "Well, what are you doing, working, he. Yes. Yes. I want you to drive people away first. Can I start work when I come? " Gao Li saw from a distance that his group of subordinates were getting together. He was not happy at once. He drove the excavator and rushed over quickly, staring at the eyes and swearing.


    "Is he your boss?" Xiang Yang squinted at the young man in black, who was less than 100 meters away from him, with a sneer on his face.


    "It is His name is Gao Li. He is our boss. " At this time, how dare the bald fat man not answer Xiang Yang''s question? He sat on the ground, trembling, and his hand was still dripping blood. There was a small pool of blood on the ground. He cried in his heart. He only hoped that Xiang Yang could do well and let him go to the hospital to treat his broken arm. Otherwise, he would die with blood.


    Xiang Yang didn''t bother to pay attention to this bald fat man. Although he was an ordinary person, he was also very hateful. If Xiang Yang didn''t want to kill ordinary people, he would have been killed.


    "Why, fat man, what''s wrong with you? Was your hand broken? " When Gao Li saw that there were still bone debris on the broken arm of the bald fat man, he narrowed his eyes and looked around for a while. Finally, he found that only Xiang Yang was a stranger. He locked his eyes on Xiang Yang and said fiercely, "did you beat him?"


    "What do you think?" On the contrary, Xiang Yang asked.


    "No, you don''t have real Qi fluctuation. You can''t be a martial arts man. How can you knock down the fat man among so many people with your thin and weak body? It''s strange. It''s really strange." The tone of Xiang Yang''s rhetorical question immediately made Gao Li frown. In his judgment, Xiang Yang was obviously just an ordinary person, and he looked thin. How could he break the fat man''s hand among his dozens of subordinates?


    "Is it someone else?" Gao Li muttered, looked at the younger brother around him, and yelled, "say, who beat it?"


    "Old Boss, that''s him There is a little brother trembling said.


    "What, it''s really you." Gao Li''s spirit suddenly came to him. However, to his surprise, he was not angry. Instead, he said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "brother, I admire you. Seeing that you have no strength to bind a chicken, you can break the fat man''s arm. Did you use any strategy? Come on, come on, let me refer to it. "


    In Gao Li''s opinion, Xiang Yang must have used some kind of conspiracy to break the fat man''s hand. Otherwise, how could an ordinary person interrupt one of the forty or fifty underworld people, and nothing happened.


    At this moment, Gao Li''s heart even thought, if Xiang Yang''s IQ is really high enough, he doesn''t mind looking for Xiang Yang to be a military adviser. Don''t those ancient green heroes have any military advisers behind their backs? I also have a group of subordinates. It''s time to find a smart military division to share my worries.


    "Pa!"


    However, Gao Li''s idea was doomed to fail. As soon as his voice fell, he felt a flash of shadow in front of him, and then a sharp pain on his face came and he was slapped severely.


    "Who? Who is it? "


    Gao Li was so dazed that he shook his head and then recovered. He covered his face and glared around him. He didn''t see how the man who hit him appeared. He ignored Xiang Yang directly. He didn''t realize that he was standing in front of him."Do you see who''s fighting? Ah? "


    "What kind of master are you afraid of? You have the kind to fight against me for 300 rounds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With both hands on his back, Xiang Yang looked at Gao Li, who was constantly searching for the man who hit him. He could not help but look at his face. There was such a stupid warrior who was at the peak of the day after tomorrow. He was clearly fighting him and standing in front of him. He was still looking for the so-called "beater".


    Originally, he was angry and wanted to kill Gao Li and the forces behind him, so as to set an example to others. However, after Gao Li made such a fool of himself, Xiang Yang''s anger was dissipated a lot.


    Xiang Yang watched Gao Li''s performance with great interest. After thinking about it, he flashed his body and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa..."


    Gao Li is constantly looking for the person who hit him. When he is not careful, he is slapped again. This time, the speed is faster, and even the shadow of the other party is not seen. Moreover, the power of this palm is greater. When Gao Li''s whole person is beaten out, he opens his mouth and highlights a mouthful of blood and several front teeth.


    "Woo Hoo Who on earth beat Laozi


    Looking around Gao Yang, he found that there was only one person around him who could turn around.


    And Gao Li''s men are staring at Xiang Yang one by one. It is obvious that although Xiang Yang''s speed is very fast, he deliberately let people see a wisp of shadow, and thus guess that it must be Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Is it you?" Finally, Gao Li was able to find Xiang Yang in the eyes of his subordinates. He looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face, "are you not an ordinary person?"


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang shook his head and took a step. In an instant, he crossed the distance of hundreds of meters and appeared in front of Gao Li.


    "You You, you... " At this time, Gao Li finally realized that Xiang Yang was a super master. His face changed a lot, and then he suddenly jumped back. He wiped his hand on his waist and pulled out a soft sword.


    The soft sword, with a ray of cold light and sword spirit, is a rare sword in the secular world.


    In addition, Gao Li himself is a martial artist at the peak of the day after tomorrow. With his genuine Qi, the software company suddenly shines with cold light. Even dozens of ordinary people can feel a sense of danger coming from above.


    "I don''t have any hatred with you. Why do you come to deal with me?" The iron sword gate is to practice sword for a living. When he had a sword in his hand, Gao felt much relieved. He glared at Xiang Yang and said angrily, "I''m very happy here. I''m not offending you. Why should you beat me?"


    Gao Li is so angry that I leave the iron sword gate to go outside. FLOWER. The world. It''s only a few days in the world, and you haven''t really started to enjoy a good life. You even bully me. You can''t even be a master?


    "This guy is so young. I guess there is a limit to how strong he is. I''m not afraid..." Gao Li comforts himself that even if he has a gap with Xiang Yang, he can''t compare with him in speed.


    Xiang Yang walked slowly with Gao Li. Gao Li''s face suddenly became nervous and roared, "stop, don''t come here. Don''t blame me for starting with you again."


    If Xiang Yang was just a person with less strength than him, Gao Li would have cut Xiang Yang with one sword. However, just after Xiang Yang slapped Gao Li several times, Gao Li didn''t even see Xiang Yang''s shadow. In his heart, he knew that the young man who looked like an ordinary man was much faster than himself. If he could not do it, it would be the best thing Love.


    "What? Do you want to fight or run? But obviously, I can''t run. I just don''t know what the real strength of this guy is? " Gao Liqiang pretended to be calm, but his heart was flustered. His eyes kept turning, thinking about how he should do it.


    Just as Gao Li was thinking about the countermeasures, Xiang Yang stepped out of his way and came to him in an instant. Gao Li''s eyes were cold, and his soft sword was cut directly towards Xiang Yang''s neck.


    "Choking..."


    A wisp of cold light twinkles, the angle of the sword is a few tricky, showing that Gao Li is an elite disciple of the iron sword sect.


    With pride in his heart, Gao Li is waiting for you to deliver the sword to the door. Even the old man, the master, may not be able to avoid it completely. I will not give up until I cut off a piece of your meat.


    "Bang..."


    At the moment, even Gao Yang''s sword would not be broken by the iron sword. However, if the sword''s handle was not broken by the iron sword, his sword would not be broken.


    "You..."


    Gao Li was stunned. Even if his master reached the state of the early days of his birth, he would certainly not be able to do this. Is it true that the strength of the man who looks younger than himself is even stronger than his master? At the thought of it, Gordon turned pale with fright.He was born to be very timid, especially when he saw that Xiang Yang could smash his sword made of dark iron at random. His courage was almost broken.


    "Bang..." Gao Li knelt down directly to Xiang Yang and cried out for mercy. "Please forgive me, master. I don''t know that you are here. I offended you. Please forgive me. I''m a disciple of tiejianmen. My master is Lan Yuefeng of tiejianmen. I''d like to ask you to let me down in front of my master..."


    After reporting the history of his school, Gao Li''s fear was finally relieved. His practice is exactly what people in the Wulin do most often. When they can''t beat each other, especially when they encounter people who are too powerful, they immediately beg for mercy and report to their families. Maybe the other side will consider the people behind them and let them die.


    Gao Li thought in his mind that his master was also a congenital master, and there was a sect of iron sword sect. He didn''t offend each other very much. The other side always looked at the iron sword gate and the master''s sake and didn''t care about himself.


    "It''s a pity that they were slapped in vain."


    Then, Gao Li sighed, feeling that his two slaps were too wronged, destined to be unable to retaliate back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Iron sword gate? I haven''t heard of it. " Xiang Yang frowned. He didn''t know about some small sects of Xia state''s Wulin. Xiang Yang had never heard of the iron sword sect or the leader of the sect, LAN Yuefeng.


    "Ah..." Gao Li was dumbfounded when he heard this. It''s not right. His master is also a born master. How can he not know him? Is it the first time that he left the school like himself? Is he not clear about things outside?


    When he thought of this, he felt that the sky above him was dark, and great panic filled his heart.


    "It''s over. I''m dead." Gao Li howled in his heart. He knelt down and repeatedly kowtowed his head to Xiang Yang and begged for mercy. "Please forgive me, master. I know it''s wrong..."


    Gao Li, who had realized that things were wrong, knelt down and begged for mercy at once, because he knew very well that if Xiang Yang was a man of iron sword, if he didn''t know anything, he would not care what kind of iron sword man he was. If he was not happy, he would cut him with one sword.


    One side of the force has dignity, which makes people dare not hurt the disciples of the sect. The other side should know the existence of the sect, not to mention that the Tiejian sect is not famous. Even if he is famous, Xiang Yang does not know the existence of tiejianmen, and no one will be merciful.


    "You know it''s wrong?" Xiang Yang looked at Gao Li unexpectedly, "where are you wrong?"


    "I should never, never, never offend my predecessors." Gao Li looked at Xiang Yang and didn''t seem to show his intention to kill himself. He felt a little relieved, but on the surface he didn''t dare to relax at all. He said trembling with fear.


    "Pa..." As soon as his words fell, Xiang Yang directly slapped him and hit him with great force. The whole man fell to the ground, covered his face and looked at Xiang Yang with fear, but he did not dare to speak.


    Those younger brothers around Gao Li have been scared for a long time, and their God like boss can''t resist in front of this young man. How powerful is this young man? At the thought that they had just surrounded such a super master, they suddenly turned pale.


    "Who asked you to tear down the orphanage?" Xiang Yang didn''t want to talk nonsense with Gao Li. He went straight to the subject and looked at him coldly. "If you don''t answer honestly, I''ll cramp you and make you suffer for three days and three nights before you die."


    "I I will be honest Although Gao Li is a martial artist with good aptitude, his age less than 30 is the peak level of the day after tomorrow, but his courage is really too small. Hearing Xiang Yang''s threat, his legs and feet suddenly tremble, and he quickly replies: "yes It''s a foreigner. I met him two days ago. He promised to give me a million yuan, and he has already given me 500000 yuan first. He asked me to bring someone over to demolish this orphanage. "


    Speaking of this, Gao Li finally realized that the problem was not that he had offended the master, but that he had offended the other party by demolishing the orphanage. At the thought of the foreigner who gave him money to demolish the orphanage, Gordon''s teeth itched. If it wasn''t for that bastard, how could he have met the present life and death crisis, he. Yes. Yes. After I get out of trouble, I will make you a foreign country. Kill the guy.


    "Foreigners?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Chen Dingbang said that the major Western chaebols were preparing to build a branch in Tianhai city. Now there are foreigners who want to demolish the orphanage. It is impossible that there is no connection between the two.


    "The last live broadcast didn''t frighten the Western guys, on the contrary, it intensified, trying to take advantage of the chaos?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, but in his eyes he continued to ask, "what is the identity of that foreigner?"


    "I, I don''t know. I just met him by chance, but he was very generous and paid me a deposit of 500000 yuan in advance..." Gao Li didn''t dare to hide anything. He thought that he would be able to have a cool life for a while after taking 500000 yuan, but he didn''t expect that it would cause such a big disaster. It was just more than the gain.


    "Where is he?" Xiang Yang''s face is full of murderous spirit, and he can''t suppress his anger. He can''t wait to find those bastards in the west to settle accounts.


    "I made an appointment with him. After I demolished the orphanage today, I will meet him in a leisure hall this evening. He will pay me the remaining 500000 yuan." Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t seem to want to kill himself, Gao Li immediately relaxed. With a flattering smile on his face, Gao Li said to Xiang Yang, "master, you can ask me to take you to him. I''m sure you can find that guy."


    "Boom..."


    Gao Li, who was in his complacency, didn''t expect Xiang Yang to turn over his face and slap him directly. Moreover, this slap was not a slap on his face, but a direct blow on his body, which shocked him out.


    "Wow..."


    "My martial arts My Dantian... " Gao Li vomited blood wildly in his mouth. He was so sad in his heart that he didn''t kill himself, but his hand was so vicious that he directly abandoned his martial arts and elixir field.


    "I..." Gao Li clenched his teeth, and his heart was filled with grief, anger, resentment and other emotions. However, he did not dare to show it on his face. He just knelt down with his belly covered.It has to be said that Gao Li has already deduced the word "fear of death" to the extreme. If other martial arts practitioners are involved, their martial arts and Dantian will be abolished. Even if they are not Xiang Yang''s opponents, they will have to say a few cruel words, and they will probably die. However, Gao Li can still bear it and continue to kneel down on his knees.


    Even Xiang Yang admired this guy''s endurance. If he could cultivate himself in his school, with his patience and talent, it would be easy to become an expert in the future.


    Unfortunately, this guy has never been out of his school. As soon as he came to the secular world, he was attracted by the prosperous world and threw away all the principles. He dared to do anything.


    "Let you live a little longer and deal with you after you find that foreigner." Xiang Yang''s eyes are cold. If he doesn''t do anything to ordinary people, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t kill martial arts. In particular, Gao Li, a martial arts man, is the focus of Xiang Yang''s rectification.


    The Wulin of Xia state is so large that there are hundreds and thousands of schools of all sizes. If everyone was like Gao Li, the world would have been in chaos.


    "Take me to the foreigner later." Xiang Yang said directly to Gao Li.


    "Yes..." Gao Li''s hard response, heart is a little lucky, he felt that his life is finally saved.


    Xiang Yang is too lazy to take care of Gao Li. Instead, he takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Xiang Feng.


    "Young master."


    "I''m in an orphanage called" Xinxin''s home "in the eastern suburb of Tianhai city. You can bring someone here immediately."


    "Yes, I''ll be right there."


    Xiang Feng, who has just dealt with the gang who blackmailed Xiang Yang from the road, hurriedly rushed over with people after receiving Xiang Yang''s words.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yang looked at Gao Li and said faintly, "you''d better pray that you can find the foreigner you mentioned. If you don''t find him, you will die."


    "For example, what if it is found?" There was a ray of hope in Gao Li''s eyes. According to the meaning of Xiang Yang''s words, if he took him to find and beat the foreigner, he would surely have saved his life?


    "If you find it, contact the master of the iron sword gate and ask him to come and redeem him." Xiang Yang''s face is cold. He wants to see what the iron sword gate is. He has cultivated such an asshole as Gao Li.


    "Yes..."


    Gao Li breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech, but he was a little excited in his heart. After my master came, you will die. Although my master is also a born master, he must be better than you.


    "You will find your own way, and no one can save you."


    Gao Li thought bitterly in his heart. On the surface, he looked at Xiang Yang with respectful eyes, and did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    ¡­¡­ "Young master!"


    As Xiang Feng was not far away from here, he arrived in more than ten minutes. After getting off the bus with more than ten people, he ran to Xiang Yang in front of him and looked at him respectfully.


    "I have seen you, young master." Xiang Feng followed by more than a dozen people, all respectfully knelt on the ground to salute Xiang Yang.


    These ten people can all be majestic, well-trained, so neat kneeling down, suddenly the momentum is amazing.


    "Get up."


    "Why, when do you have more than a dozen top warriors around you the day after tomorrow?" Xiang Yang curiously looked at the group of men behind Xiang Feng, and found that all of them were martial artists of the highest level the day after tomorrow.


    "These are just sent by the owner of the house a few days ago to stay here to listen to the young master''s assignment." Xiang Feng said respectfully.


    Since the last big war, Mr. Xiang thought that Xiang Yang, the grandson of Tianhai City, could only use Xiang Feng. Although Xiang Feng had already broken through the innate realm, there were not many masters under his command. So he sent a small team of experts to transfer Xiang Feng to obey Xiang Yang''s orders.


    "Well, it''s good to send some experts to you. This period of time is just useful, but the strength is too weak." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was immediately elated. The major Western plutocrats wanted to do something. They needed a group of people to help them. These ten warriors who were at the peak of the day after tomorrow were just able to help themselves, but their strength was just a little weak.


    "Who is he? Why is it that even his hands are the top martial artists the day after tomorrow, and this middle-aged man seems to be a congenital master. My God... " After Xiang Feng showed up with more than a dozen people, Gao lidon thought that Xiang Yang would die as long as the master came.


    "This group of people is enough to raze the iron sword gate to the ground?" Gao Li''s heart was shaking. At this moment, he was really desperate.


    "Well, I think all of them have reached the peak, but they are just a short step to the door. When I have time to help them break through their inborn situation, they will give me more help." Xiang Yang felt his chin and thought. After several experiences of helping to break through the congenital realm, he was already familiar with the road. What''s more, his strength is incomparable now. It only takes some time to help these ten people break through."The young master is so God that it is easy to help people break through the innate state." After hearing the wind, the face showed more admiration, and bowed down respectfully.


    Xiangfeng card has been in the peak for many years, and it is with the help of Xiangyang that it broke through the innate state. At this moment, I heard Xiangyang say so easily that he would break through the congenital state of more than ten people behind him. He has already treated Xiangyang as a God.


    "Thank you, my subordinate." The ten men who were at the top of the day were all kneeling down in excitement.


    Although they are secretly cultivated by the family, they are also martial arts. If they can break through the innate state, it is what they desire. Xiangyang even said how they can not be excited to help them break through.


    "What you have to do now is take good care of the orphanage, and give them as much help as possible in addition to ensuring their safety." Xiangyang started to command Xiangfeng to do things, and said the relationship between the orphanage and himself to Xiangfeng. After hearing it, Xiang Feng immediately understood, and he nodded and said, "I understand it. My subordinate will take care of the orphanage."


    "I believe you."


    Xiangyang nodded, and Xiang Feng always reassured him, especially when dealing with such things, forcing himself to obey.


    "The next thing is the people who deal with the so-called black dress Council." Later, Xiangyang''s eyes looked at the group of people in black, and the eyes gradually cold.


    "Please."


    "We are innocent, we just obey the orders, forgive..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Xiangyang''s cold eyes, dozens of black clothes will be small mixed all scared to kneel on the ground, constantly kowtow head.


    "Innocent?" Xiangyang sneered and told Xiangfeng, "take them all down, torture all the bad things they have done, and then all give them to the police for treatment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "Is it here?" In the leisure hall appointed by Gao Li and the foreigner entrusted to him, Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance walk in arm in arm like lovers, while Gao Li walks behind them, looking around to find the figure of the foreigner.


    "That man should not have come yet. I Let''s wait. He should come. " After Gao Li didn''t find the figure of the foreigner, he was a little flustered. He was afraid that Xiang Yang thought he was cheating. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang carefully.


    Before he came, he promised that he would find the foreigner in the leisure hall. If he didn''t, his life would be over.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Pray for him to show up." Xiang Yang looks at Gao Li faintly. If the foreigner doesn''t appear tonight, he will directly search Gao Li''s soul. As long as you can find out the foreigner''s appearance from Gao Li''s memory, he will not be afraid to find out where the foreigner is.


    In fact, the method of soul searching is simpler, but it is too harmful to nature. When searching for a soul, the person searched will be destroyed not only his memory, but also his soul. The influence on him is more than this life. If he has to, Xiang Yang does not want to use the soul searching method for people.


    "He He should show up. " Gao Li found a place to sit down. He felt uneasy and prayed for the foreigner to appear quickly. At the moment, he had no ability to practice martial arts. If that foreigner appeared, Xiang Yang spared his life. At least he could survive. Even with some money he had collected in the past few days, he could live quite comfortably. But if he was a foreigner, he would not be able to practice martial arts If he doesn''t show up, he''ll be finished.


    Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance took a seat in a corner and chatted leisurely, which was in sharp contrast to Gao Li''s tension.


    "Why don''t you come yet?"


    After staring at him for half an hour, Gao Li still didn''t find the figure of the foreigner. He was flustered and looked at Xiang Yang carefully. However, he found that Xiang Yang was still chatting with Gongsun Jianwu and did not blame himself. He was relieved.


    "Can''t it be that foreigner who heard the news and ran away?" At the same time, Xiang Yang was somewhat suspicious. Naturally, he knew that Gao Li did not dare to cheat himself. If the foreigner did not appear, there was only one possibility, that is, the orphanage had not been demolished, and the other party did not dare to come after he got the news.


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you can run away, monks can''t run away from temples. There are only a few Western chaebols in Tianhai city. If I get angry, I''ll get rid of all of you. I don''t believe anyone dares to have any dissatisfaction." Xiang Yang muttered in a low voice, full of murderous spirit in his tone.


    "Little guy, you''re so young and murderous. What should I do when you cross the sky?" Hearing Xiang Yang''s soliloquy or Gongsun''s sword dance, he took a look.


    "What are you afraid of in crossing robbery? I can break it naturally with my power." Xiang Yang is proud and smiling. He did not have a natural calamity. He met one last time when he broke through the golden elixir period. At that time, if it wasn''t for some small problems, he would have succeeded in the robbery. Now his strength is so strong that he doesn''t know how many hundred times, so the natural calamity is not a problem.


    "Do you really know what a disaster is?" Gongsun''s sword dance looks like a fool looking at Xiang Yang. Even in the practice world, those who are strong and boundless in their cultivation must be trembling when facing the natural calamity. This boy is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers and dare to boast that Haikou is not afraid of natural calamities.


    "Isn''t Tianjie just a few thunder robberies? A year ago, when I wanted to break through the golden elixir period, I met with a natural calamity. Unfortunately, there was a problem at that time, and I failed. However, I passed the natural calamity at that time. I don''t think there is anything terrible about it. " Xiang Yang didn''t care.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Gongsun''s sword dance burst into laughter. She said with a look at Xiangyang, "what kind of disaster are you? It''s just a few thunder at best. Most people can get through it. The real disaster is what the cultivator must go through to get rid of his body and achieve the heaven immortal road after his practice. Moreover, this disaster is more than thunder And there are all kinds of other disasters, and there will be different thunder disasters for different people


    "In the world of practice, which one of those great powers who can cultivate to the end of the kaleidoscope is not a person with great talent and great opportunities. Each of them has the same qualification and opportunity as you, but less than one level of those who can really survive the disaster."


    "When you practice to a higher level, you will really understand the horror of the disaster."


    With one breath, Gongsun''s sword dance sighed, "if it were not for the ordeal of the disaster of heaven, I''m afraid that many people who have risen to immortality in the world of cultivation will not know. However, immortals have already transcended this world and have the ability of immortality. If they don''t experience hardships, how can they become immortals easily


    "It turns out that the real disaster is like this." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. Although he had seen some basic common sense in the misty sect, he had not seen anything about the robbery due to the limited time. If Gongsun sword dance had not told him, he would have thought that the natural calamity was the same as what he had experienced before.However, fortunately, his cultivation is still weak, and he is still early from the so-called "crossing robbing and flying immortal". He has time to prepare slowly.


    "Eh..."


    At this time, Gongsun sword dance made a sound of surprise. He looked at the door and said in a low voice, "how come people from daomen have come here?"


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He turned his head and found that a group of young men and women were coming in, talking and laughing. The first one was the sword dust of Jianzong, and the other was song Qingfeng, who had been beaten by himself a few days ago.


    "I don''t know where the guy named Xiang Yang went. We''ve been looking for him for so many days, but we haven''t found him yet."


    If you want to say that the most talkative person in daomen group must be Bai Yunfei, a little fat man from the weapon refining school. He is like a child with ADHD, walking with a gloomy look on his face. "I still want to get to know him, but I didn''t expect that he would not even give me this opportunity."


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei suddenly found that the sword dust walking in front of him stopped, so that he almost hit the back of the sword dust. He immediately pushed the sword dust with dissatisfaction, "go quickly, don''t pestle it, almost hit my head."


    "It''s him."


    However, Jianchen didn''t take charge of Bai Yunfei''s rumor. Instead, his eyes burst into a strong light and looked straight at Xiang Yang.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Yunfei leaned curiously out of his head and saw Xiang Yang and a beautiful beauty sitting together chatting. He was shocked.


    "Damn it. It''s really easy to come."


    Bai Yunfei was very happy to call out, but more happy than he was to count the sword dust and song Qingfeng, especially song Qingfeng. He had been looking for Xiang Yang these days and wanted to have a duel with Xiang Yang. It was a shame that he finally saw Xiang Yang today. He was so happy that he almost rushed over.


    "Boy, I finally found you. I''m going to challenge you."


    When song Qingfeng roared, he saw Xiang Yang''s eyes on his side, and then he stood up. He was immediately happy. He said in his heart: no matter how powerful this guy is, he is only a secular person. How dare he really offend Taoist people? He should stand up to admit defeat and beg for mercy from me.


    "Well, even if he has to admit defeat and beg for mercy, I can''t forgive him." After making up his mind, song Qingfeng stood at ease waiting for Xiang Yang to open his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, as he waited left and right, he found that Xiang Yang was standing up, but his eyes were not on his side, but on the table where a foreigner and a young man in black were sitting.


    "I''ll get him."


    Although Xiang Yang was more surprised by the appearance of these Tianjiao people in daomen, he would not be shocked to stand up. The real reason for him to stand up was that the target they were waiting for finally appeared. There was a middle-aged foreign man sitting opposite Gao Li. Gao Lizheng gave himself a secret signal to himself that he was the target.


    Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance came to Gao Li''s table. As soon as the foreigner saw Xiang Yang''s violence, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He would run away as soon as he patted the table. However fast he was, how could he be faster than Xiang Yang?


    Xiang Yang waved his hand directly, and Gao Li and the foreigner disappeared in front of Tianjiao.


    "He He ran away again? "


    "How dare he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Tianjiao of the Taoist school was stupid, especially song Qingfeng. He felt that he had been insulted by Xiang Yang again.


    "Asshole..." Once again, he was ignored by Xiang Yang. Song Qingfeng''s face turned red and his whole body was shaking with anger.


    "Old song, are you ok?" Idle and bored Bai Yunfei comes out again to make trouble. He laughs and stimulates song Qingfeng intentionally.


    "It''s OK." Song Qingfeng clenched his teeth and said these two words. Then he glared at Gongsun who had not left yet. He was angry and said, "I don''t believe the woman who caught him. He can still run away."


    At the same time, song Qingfeng is about to rush towards Gongsun sword dance.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Yunfei, a little fat man who just happened to be a thief, stopped in front of song Qingfeng when he saw that he was going to fight Gongsun sword dance.


    "Get out of the way. I don''t believe that guy''s woman will make him run." Song Qingfeng was really annoyed by Xiang Yang. He was completely immersed in his own world and felt that every time Xiang Yang ignored himself was an insult to himself.


    Bai Yunfei said with a sneer, "Song Qingfeng, I didn''t expect that you should be such a person. Even if you can''t deal with Xiang Yang, you want to deal with the people around him, and the other party is still a weak woman. I think you like her fairy beauty?"


    "I don''t have time to quarrel with you. Get out of my way, or I won''t be rude." Song Qingfeng roared angrily.


    "Come on, I want to see how you are rude to me." Bai Yunfei sneered. He was not even afraid of sword dust, let alone song Qingfeng."As a Taoist, I''m ashamed of your behavior. So many Taoist''s pride is here. They won''t let you mess around." At the same time, song Qingfeng''s eyes look at the numerous Tianjiao of daomen. In his opinion, many Tianjiao of daomen will definitely not tolerate song Qingfeng''s disorderly behavior.


    "White clouds fly, get out of the way!"


    However, after Bai Yunfei finished his words, he listened to the sword dust standing beside him. "What?" The little fat man Bai Yunfei turned his head and looked at the sword dust in shock, "you How can you be like song Qingfeng? "


    "I also want to find Xiang Yang. I have some questions to ask him." Sword dust said calmly.


    Originally, it was impossible for Jianchen to do such a stupid thing. However, he always wanted to ask Xiang Yang about the inheritance of tianjianzong. Xiang Yang slipped away from him again and again. Jianchen couldn''t wait.


    Jian Chen just received a letter from the patriarch a few days ago. The change of heaven and earth has begun to accelerate. A real change of heaven and earth is about to take place. In order to gain more strength to fight for opportunities when the world changes, Jianchen is suddenly moved when she hears that song Qingfeng wants to use Xiang Yang''s woman to lead Xiang Yang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "You..." Bai Yunfei was dumbfounded, and then he glared at the sword dust and said, "OK, good. Sword dust, I think I''ve misread you. What kind of school is arrogant on the first day? It turns out to be such a shameless person."


    "And you, do you think the same way?" When Bai Yunfei said, he looked at the other people at the gate.


    Bai Yunfei is really disappointed with Jianchen. Originally, he thought that Jianchen was called the first day pride of Taoism. He should be very calm, and those who know how to advance and retreat would never do this kind of vulgar means. Unexpectedly, Jianchen supported song Qingfeng and agreed to kidnap Xiang Yang''s woman to lead Xiang Yang out.


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei has a little expectation for other people in daomen.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the next scene suddenly made Bai Yunfei''s whole body tremble.


    "I don''t support them." A group of Taoist Tianjiao, only the fire of yaoshengu came out with a sneer. As for the others, they chose to stand by the sword dust.


    In a blink of an eye, only Huo nishang and Bai Yunfei stood together among the ten Tianjiao disciples of the whole Taoist school, while the others stood on the side of sword dust.


    Some of these people are afraid of the power of the sword dust. They are afraid that if they don''t stand by the sword dust, they will be dissatisfied with the sword dust. While some Tianjiao Shengzi looks at the beautiful Gongsun sword dance with malicious eyes, the implication is self-evident.


    "Well, a good group of Tianjiao disciples of Taoism. I have seen it." Bai Yunfei was so angry that he snorted, "from today on, you are no longer my fellow traveler. I am not the proud son of any school. I disdain your company."


    "Me too." The fire neon dress light says, the facial dew disdains the color to look at this group of people.


    "Stop the two of them. I''ll catch the woman. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her. I''ll just lead Xiang Yang out." The sword dust said lightly, and suddenly all the other Tianjiao of the Taoist sect all scattered to stop Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang, while Jianchen was walking towards Gongsun sword dance.


    "Is this the son and daughter of Tianjiao of daomen generation? I''m so disappointed. "


    Gongsun Jianwu had planned to leave, but when she heard that Tianjiao, a group of Taoist masters, was going to seize themselves to lead Xiang Yang out, she suddenly showed a faint sneer and stayed. She would like to see what Tianjiao of daomen generation would do to herself?


    "You ordinary people even know the existence of daomen? It seems that Xiang Yang is really good to you. He even told you the existence of daomen. " The sword dust who came towards Gongsun sword dance was stunned at the words of Gongsun sword dance, and then showed a high sexual color. Since Xiang Yang is so good to this woman, it is the best. As long as you catch this woman, you can surely lead Xiang Yang out.


    Gongsun sword dance face also with a faint smile, "do you think Xiang Yang told me?"


    "Isn''t it?" On the contrary, Jianchen said with a smile: "you go with us. As a disciple of Tianjian sect of Taoism, I promise you that I will never embarrass you. As long as Xiang Yang appears, I will let you go, and you will never have any loss."


    "Are you a disciple of Tianjian sect?" Gongsun''s sword dance glanced at Jianchen lightly, with disappointment and disdain on his face. Jianchen said that he was not right about himself. However, if he was just an ordinary woman, he was really controlled by them. Would the so-called saints in the green eyes let themselves go in vain?


    Gongsun sword dance is very aware of his temptation to any man. Apart from the little bastard Xiang Yang, no man can resist.


    "How dare an ordinary person look at me with disdain?" Seeing the disdain and disappointment in Gongsun Jianwu''s eyes, Jianchen felt very uncomfortable. Generally speaking, this kind of look only appears in the eyes of his elders. But now there is such an ordinary woman''s eye. He feels that the whole person is not happy and even has a burst of anger.


    The sword dust endure the displeasure in the heart, reply: "yes, girl, don''t ask so many questions, come with us, I promise not to embarrass you."


    "Cluck..." Just when Jianchen thought Gongsun sword dance was obediently following him, he saw Gongsun sword dance smile without any sign. For a moment, it was like a hundred flowers blooming, and the whole leisure hall was filled with an intoxicating atmosphere. Everyone was attracted by Gongsun sword dance''s smile. For a moment, they all looked at her blankly.


    "What are you laughing at?" After all, Jianchen was determined to practice the sword. He was only fascinated by the breath of Gongsun''s sword dance. After a while, he woke up and looked angry.


    At this time, Gongsun''s laughter of sword dance stopped abruptly. He waved his hand directly and slapped the sword dust in the air.


    "Pa..."


    The loud clapping in the air made everyone in the leisure hall stunned, while the Tianjiao people in daomen were all stunned. They watched Gongsun sword dance one by one.


    "You You... " Jianchen was so stupid that she thought that this beautiful woman was just a woman from Xiangyang, and that she was an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, she was a super strong person who played the role of pig eating tiger. She could not hide herself from this slap."Ha ha ha Good, good, ha ha. " Only Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, burst out laughing. He felt that the slap was too straightforward.


    "Ask for trouble." Fire neon clothes also smile.


    It''s said that the little fat man Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang both deal with fire, one refining tool and the other alchemy. They are impatient. They belong to the kind of upright and straightforward people. They can say what they think. Otherwise, they won''t fall out with sword dust because of the effect.


    The two people were stopped by the Taoist group. They were not happy in their hearts. In a flash, they found that the situation had been reversed. They were very happy, as if they had slapped the sword dust themselves.


    "Hum!" Seeing the sword dust pointing at himself, Gongsun''s sword dance snorted coldly. Suddenly, as if the sword dust had been hit hard, the whole person staggered back away, and a wisp of blood overflowed from his mouth.


    "Didn''t tianchenzi teach you how to respect your elders?" Gongsun''s sword dance glanced coldly at the sword dust and said with a sneer, "I''m going to ask tianchenzi how he teaches his apprentice sometime. If he doesn''t know how to teach, I''ll ask my mother to help him."


    "The elder is?" Jianchen''s heart was full of anger, but when he heard Gongsun''s sword dance call out the name of "tianchenzi", the whole person was suddenly awed. In an instant, he woke up from his anger. He looked at Gongsun''s sword dance and finally realized that he had provoked a strong man who could not be provoked.


    The contemporary leader of tianjianzong is tianchenzi, the strongest one of tianjianzong, and one of several giants in Taoism. In the whole Taoist school, only those who dare to call tianchenzi''s name directly are those who are also Taoist giants.


    Is this beautiful and outrageous woman in front of her eyes even one of the big giants of daomen?


    Thinking of this, Jianchen trembled in his heart, and quickly bowed his head to Gongsun sword dance and said, "I don''t know that you are here. I''ve offended you. Please forgive me."


    "Didn''t you just tie me up? Why don''t you do it now? " When he was with Xiang Yang, he was like a little woman in Gongsun''s sword dance. When facing the arrogance of Jianchen and other Taoist sects, he was ruthless, just like a queen on the top. He asked Jianchen with a sneer on his face.


    "I dare not." Jianchen quickly lowered his head. Even if he was the first day pride of the Taoist school, he did not dare to confront the strong man who was suspected to be a Taoist magnate. What''s more, he provoked Gongsun Jianwu first. Even if Gongsun Jianwu beat him to death, the leader of Tianjian sect dare not say anything.


    Gongsun''s sword dance snorted coldly, "if it''s not for the sake of the old man tianchenzi, I''ll make you convulse your soul and light the sky lamp today, so that you can enjoy the burning pain of your soul for thousands of years. Let me ask you, how many times have you just slapped you


    "The younger generation is convinced that this is what the younger generation suffered and deserves." Jian Chen lowered his head and said that if he was a member of the same generation, Jianchen would never do so. But now Gongsun sword dance has risen to the status of a Taoist giant in Jianchen''s heart. He dare not have any dissatisfaction.


    "And you, you''re the first to catch me, aren''t you?" Gongsun sword dance is definitely not a good person, and it is impossible to give up the person who wants to do it to her. It was song Qingfeng who started the conversation just now. Gongsun sword dance looked at Song Qingfeng with cold eyes, and the latter suddenly trembled, and his face broke into cold sweat.


    "Damn it, how can it be? How can this woman around Xiang Yang be a super strong person..." Song Qingfeng''s heart was shaking, and he felt that God was too unfair. Xiang Yang, a boy in the secular world, had a woman who was a super strong man who could be compared with the Taoist giants. It was a heresy.


    "Isn''t he a secular person, but a god pride hidden by a powerful force of Taoism?" At this time, not only song Qingfeng, but also other Tianjiao people in daomen had raised a doubt.


    "Excuse me, sir. I didn''t know you were here. I thought I think the elder is just an ordinary person. I just want to keep you and let Xiang Yang come out... " Song Qingfeng quickly lowered his head and did not dare to watch Gongsun sword dance.


    Song Qingfeng was arrogant. Otherwise, he would not have been thinking about fighting with Xiang Yang after seeing the real strength of Xiang Yang. However, when facing Gongsun sword dance, he could only bow his head and surrender and dare not say anything.


    "If I were just an ordinary person, I would let you play with me." Gongsun''s sword dance snorted coldly, and directly clapped it toward song Qingfeng.


    "Bang..."


    Song Qingfeng didn''t dare to dodge. Even if he wanted to dodge, he couldn''t avoid it. He could only watch a red palm grow out of thin air, and hit him hard at his chest. In an instant, he blew his whole person out of the door.


    "Pooh Hoo..." On the road outside, song Qingfeng smashed down, spitting blood in his mouth, his face with a painful color, this palm let him seriously injured, not a few months of cultivation is not good.


    "Damn it, the great change of heaven and earth is coming. She even hurt me at this time. This is going to cut my way, ah, ah..." Song Qingfeng''s heart is full of anger, and the whole face is ferocious.


    "Get in here." At this time, a light voice came into the ears of song Qingfeng. The tone of such an order and not putting song Qingfeng in his eyes immediately made song Qingfeng angry. He gritted his teeth and roared, "don''t deceive people too much."At the thought that the injury caused by today''s palm would make him lose touch with the nature brought about by the great changes in heaven and earth, song Qingfeng suddenly became hot headed. Regardless of the possibility that Gongsun sword dance might be a Taoist giant, he began to shout, "I''ve already received your palm. What else do you want?"


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    His voice just fell, suddenly there is an invisible hand generated out of thin air, constantly fan song Qingfeng''s palm.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    One slap after another slapped directly on Song Qingfeng''s face. Although his face was painful, his heart was shaking more and more. A burst of fire was brewing and was about to burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "I''m too much? Well, I''ll show you too much today


    "Pa pa pa pa..." The voice of Gongsun''s sword dance sneered, and then he repeatedly slapped song Qingfeng. Song Qingfeng tried to resist, but he found that his strength was confined. In the blink of an eye, he was beaten to bleed from the corners of his mouth, and his handsome face was swollen.


    "Wow, what''s going on?"


    "It seems that this man is being beaten? But what is this red hand? Isn''t it a ghost? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was in the bustling street here. Suddenly, countless people gathered around. When they saw song Qingfeng''s appearance, their faces all showed a color of curiosity. A group of people pointed at it, and some even took pictures or even broadcast them to the Internet. All of the netizens who saw this scene all widened their eyes and showed an incredible color.


    "Is this?"


    "Zhenyuanli condenses into one hand and strikes people from afar, but it does not disperse. This is not what a martial arts man with a congenital realm can do. It is a practitioner who strikes people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, some warriors saw the scene, all showing shock.


    "Isn''t the one who was beaten is one of the heavenly proud sons of Taoism? How? It''s over, it''s a big deal! "


    At the same time, Xiao Feng, who was preparing to practice in seclusion for two days, also saw the live broadcast. He immediately widened his eyes, and then quickly rushed out of the closed door.


    ¡­¡­ "Ah What a bully Song Qingfeng is the best face. Otherwise, he can''t feel that he and Xiang Yang become big enemies because of a small thing. It''s really intolerable for song Qingfeng to be slapped in front of so many people. Even if the person who hit him may be a supreme magnate, song Qingfeng can''t help it. He roars to mobilize all the energy in his body And the rear hand left in his body by the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion should fight back.


    At this time, his head was hot, just for revenge, nothing to care about.


    "Pa..."


    However, as soon as song Qingfeng started to mobilize the energy in his body, he heard a "pa" sound. He was severely patted on the back of the head. At the same time, there was a powerful force to suppress all the forces he had just mobilized.


    "Wow "Pooh Hoo..."


    Song Qingfeng managed to mobilize the backhand left by the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion in his body. When he was about to fight back, he was suppressed by this force. He was immediately bitten by a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    The wound was not worse than Gongsun''s slap.


    "This child is really not cute. He wants to get angry after being taught by his elders. Alas, even if you want to die together, do you have the ability? Can''t young people use their brains when they think about things? I don''t know what a big head is for. " At the same time, a voice that made song Qingfeng unforgettable came with the meaning of teasing, accompanied by a figure.


    "It''s you!"


    Song Qingfeng glared fiercely at the figure in front of him. His eyes were red and biting his teeth. He roared angrily, "Xiang Yang, is it you again?"


    The man who suddenly appeared was Xiang Yang. After he captured Gao Li and the foreign old man, Xiang Yang directly searched the soul of the foreigner. After he found what he wanted, he threw Gao Li to Xiang Feng. Then he wondered why Gongsun sword dance didn''t catch up. So he went back to have a look. As soon as he arrived here, he saw Gongsun sword dance fanning across the air Song Qingfeng slapped hands, this is the scene.


    By this time, Gongsun''s sword dance had stopped. Song Qingfeng touched the back of his head and found that the swelling had just disappeared. He became mad.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Song Qingfeng roared angrily. The whole person seemed to eat a wolf by choosing a man. His eyes were red and he was panting. He was staring at Xiang Yang and was eager to eat.


    At the thought of the swollen bag on his head, which was laughed by Bai Yunfei as "an extraordinary head horn", song Qingfeng felt a fire burning in his heart and was about to burst out.


    "What are you staring at me for?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly, "if I didn''t save you, you don''t know how long you''re going to be beaten by that slap, or even be killed. You don''t want to repay kindness, even if you still want to do something to me. You are really too much. You want to revenge the hand that feeds you."


    "What?" Song Qingfeng was stunned, and then glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "you bastard, turn black and white, I want to fight with you, I want to fight with you in the arena of life and death."


    It''s all this person. After I came to the secular world and met this guy, no matter what I did, everything was not smooth. This guy was like his own nemesis. It was too much, ah ah.


    Song Qingfeng''s whole body is shaking, his whole person is not awake, a nameless anger is constantly burning, as if to scorch his whole person.


    "You Is that true? " When song Qingfeng was angry, all the smiles on Xiang Yang''s face disappeared. Instead, he was indifferent. "You want to fight for life and death with me, don''t you?"At this time, Tianjiao and Gongsun sword dance came out, and a group of people were watching. When they saw Xiang Yang''s face cold, everyone except Gongsun sword dance felt their hearts tremble, as if a hand tightly held their hearts.


    "I..." At this time, song Qingfeng realized that the man in front of him was a powerful and incomparable strong man. Even if he was himself, he could not be the opponent of the other party. Maybe he was stimulated by the cold voice of Xiang Yang and sobered up. All his courage that had just risen disappeared in this moment.


    Song Qingfeng knew very well that if he was in his heyday, he might fight with Xiang Yang. However, he was seriously injured and his accomplishments were not enough. How could he be the opponent of Xiang Yang? If he really went to the arena of life and death, would it not be for him to seek death?


    If it had been before, song Qingfeng could feel that even if his own strength was not Xiang Yang''s opponent, he still had the backhand left in his body by his school elders. He was sure to be able to kill Xiang Yang. However, after seeing Gongsun sword dance, he suddenly understood that his only advantage was gone. He had a backhand. Didn''t Xiang Yang?


    How can we fight this war?


    But the words have been said, song Qingfeng does not know what to do, for a moment, he can only be embarrassed silence.


    "What? Xiao Song, aren''t you very arrogant just now? In order to attract Xiang Yang to come out, he even wanted to take Xiang Yang''s woman Cough, it''s the elder who stayed here. Now Xiang Yang appears. Aren''t you going to fight against him? How dare you? " At this time, it is only Bai Yunfei who can say such hurtful words.


    Bai Yunfei felt that Xiang Yang''s appearance was really a sigh of relief for himself. He laughed and pointed to song Qingfeng. "You promised to come down. Since you have issued a challenge, and Xiang Yang has promised to fight with you in the arena of life and death, how can you be silent? Do you dare not? If you don''t dare, do you? I''ll only laugh at you for a few years


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "Ha ha..." Bai Yunfei''s words are really hurtful to others. Even ordinary people watching the scene around him couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shut up


    Song Qingfeng is in a dilemma. When he hears Bai Yunfei come up to make trouble, especially the laughter of the people around him seems to ignite the fuse, he immediately gets angry and stares at Bai Yunfei and yells, "little fat man, believe me or not, I''ll kill you right away."


    "It''s not sure who will cut who." Bai Yunfei was not afraid of song Qingfeng at all. He sneered and said, "since you dare not follow him to the arena of life and death, come with me. Go. Now go back to the Taoist gate and immediately report to the school of refining utensils and Qingfeng Pavilion. The battle between them has nothing to do with the clan. How about life and death?"


    "Dare you? If you dare, I''ll go at once Baiyun Fei is a proud disciple of the weapon refining school. He is a treasure. He is called "Duobao Taoist". Even if he uses magic weapons, he can kill song Qingfeng. How can he be afraid of song Qingfeng?


    "What?"


    "No?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he heard Bai Yunfei''s words, the Tianjiao people of Jianchen and other Taoist sects were all flustered. They tried to dissuade Bai Yunfei one by one, "this is not a trivial matter. You can''t act rashly."


    Song Qingfeng is the best disciple of Qingfeng Pavilion, and Bai Yunfei is the best of weapon refining school. If the two fight each other, no matter which one is injured or dead, it will cause the shock of the Taoist school. This is not for fun.


    "Roll away." Bai Yunfei is not happy with the arrogance of sword dust and other Taoist sects. At the moment, when he heard the sword dust come to dissuade him, he immediately showed a sneer, "who are you? Do I know you well? Do you think you are the so-called Taoist school. Can arrogance command me on the first day? "


    "And you, you, you You people, who just stopped me, are you qualified to talk to me now When he said that, Bai Yunfei''s eyes looked at the other people in the Taoist gate, with a sneer on his face. All of them were angry in their hearts, but they had nothing to say.


    The fire neon dress is light smile stands at one side, she not only did not open mouth dissuade the little fat man, but felt a big breath.


    At this time, Xiang Yang knew something. Because he had just appeared, he didn''t know what was going on here. He thought Gongsun sword dance was not happy with song Qingfeng, so he beat him. Unexpectedly, song Qingfeng and others wanted to use Gongsun sword dance to threaten themselves. For a moment, Xiang Yang''s face showed cold killing intention.


    "It turns out that this is the case. You want to attack the people around me? Do you want to die? "


    Xiang Yang looked coldly at a group of Tianjiao people in the Taoist school. His women were his taboo. Although he said that these people were the idea of Gongsun sword dance, Gongsun sword dance was too powerful, not only did he not know what happened to Gongsun sword dance, but he was severely taught by Gongsun sword dance. However, he thought that these people were bold and reckless, in case they would deal with others around him in the future Then, aren''t others allowed to knead?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang had a cold breath spread out, even his whole body had blood red killing intention to brew. In a moment, everyone felt that Xiang Yang became extremely terrible, just like a god of killing who came out of hell."The boy''s killing intention is too strong. He is only in his twenties. What kind of killing has he experienced? He has such a strong murderous spirit, which is no worse than those demons who have practiced for hundreds of years." Gongsun''s sword dance frowned at Xiang Yang. As soon as she thought of what Chi Xueyun once told herself, Xiang Yang went to practice with his master when he was very young. After a lot of hard work, he was able to achieve his present strength. However, Xiangyang''s murderous spirit obviously did not know how much suffering she had suffered. A ray of heartache suddenly rose in her heart.


    "You..." However, the Tianjiao people of Jianchen and other Taoist schools are aware of the seriousness of the matter. They seem to have violated Xiang Yang''s intention to kill. Judging from Xiang Yang''s current situation, they are actually ready to kill.


    Of course, Jianchen and others are not afraid of it. They are the pride of Taoism. It would be very funny if such a group of people gathered together. If it was not Xiang Yang''s opponent, it would be too funny. However, they didn''t want to fight a life and death war with Xiang Yang. They didn''t want to be killed or killed by Xiang Yang.


    Because they know very well that even if Gongsun sword dance is here, even if Xiang Yang doesn''t have this identity, they can''t do anything to Xiang Yang with his last blow to blow up the three gods of the island and win the duel between the Taoist high-level and those western gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Brother Xiang, I..." Jian Chen forced himself to explain this matter, but he sighed in his heart. Anyway, it was his own fault. The man with a good face was really lost.


    "Shut up." However, as soon as Jianchen opened his mouth, Xiang Yang immediately burst into a rage, "sword dust, do you still remember that you still owe me a life? Thanks to you, you are the son of the Taoist Tianjian sect. What you said is like farting. You even turn around and try to deal with the people around me. Is this the so-called Taoist first Tianjiao? Do you mean to say that you are a member of Tianjian sect


    "I..." Jianchen remembered that he had been saved by Xiang Yang last time. He really owed Xiang Yang a life. Now his scalp felt numb. However, because he was in a state of being in a state of being in a reasonable position for this matter today, and he still owes Xiang Yang a life, so he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ah, I said, Jianchen, why are you so active in trying to catch this elder? It turns out that you owe him a life, and you don''t think you can do it. You plan to catch his woman, lead him out, and then solve Xiang Yang. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the problem that you owe someone a life and you need to repay him Cough, elder, I''m sorry, I said wrong, I shouldn''t have misunderstood you. "


    Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, is definitely one of those people who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. While he yells, he suddenly realizes that Gongsun sword dance is a super strong man, not a woman of Xiang Yang. He salutes Gongsun sword dance and apologizes.


    "It doesn''t matter. For the sake of helping me all the time, I don''t care about you." Gongsun''s sword dance beamed with a smile. He did not care that the little fat man described himself as a woman of Xiang Yang. He even felt comfortable listening to him.


    Thank you very much Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, breathed a sigh of relief, touched the sweat on his forehead, and said in his heart that he had just not stood with the group of people like sword dust. Otherwise, he would have killed himself with this sentence. I don''t know how many times he would have died. He should pay attention to his words next time.


    "You guy, you really give you some sunshine to shine." The fire neon dress is white little fat one eye, and then gently to Gongsun sword dance line salute, the face with a sweet smile, "medicine God Valley Fire neon clothes have met the elder."


    "Come on, girl, come here." When Gongsun Jianwu saw Huo nishang, he immediately had a strong affection for her. Not only was Huo nishang standing on Bai Yunfei''s side to help herself, but also because Huo nishang''s red clothes were the same color as his clothes, he had a feeling of loving each other.


    Most of the time, it doesn''t take too many factors for a strong person like Gongsun sword dance to have a good impression on a person. As long as the other party has something similar to him or her, she will be able to look at him differently.


    As far as Gongsun sword dance is concerned, they have been able to enjoy themselves in the world and do whatever they like.


    "Yes." After hearing this, Huo nishang was overjoyed. She went to Gongsun sword dance and stood there. Gongsun sword dance gently laughed, took the hand of the burning nishang, and said in a soft voice, "little girl, you are so beautiful. I''ll talk to you after this thing is over."


    "OK." Gongsun sword dance obviously wants to benefit herself. Her heart is like a mirror. How can she not understand? She stands beside Gongsun sword dance with surprise in her heart. She lets Gongsun sword dance hold her hand and quietly looks at Xiang Yang.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t think so." After hearing Bai Yunfei''s words again, sword dust suddenly showed anger on his face, glared at Bai Yunfei and said in a cold voice, "you don''t want to sow dissension."


    "Sow discord? Don''t use him to sow discord. Today I will kill you so-called Taoist and Tianjiao. "


    At this time, Xiang Yang was full of bloody murderous spirit, and even so many ordinary people were watching. He looked at the Tianjiao people waiting for the Taoist temple with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice, "aren''t you the Tianjiao of daomen? Come on, fight for life and death. Whether you want to fight one-on-one or together, you can kill you with one sword! "


    "Wow..."


    Although these Taoist Tianjiao felt that they were in a wrong and embarrassed to fight against Xiang Yang, they all showed dissatisfaction when they heard that Xiang Yang wanted them to go together and kill them with one sword. They were the Tianjiao of Taoism. They were very proud in their hearts. How could they tolerate Xiang Yang''s contempt for them.


    "Even if we are in a state of being in a state of being unjust, you can not insult the reputation of Taoist Tianjiao. If you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t have to fight together, I''ll do it." At this time, a young man leaped out of the Taoist temple and looked at Xiang Yang coldly.


    "By you?" Xiang Yang looked at him scornfully, "another ten is not enough for me to kill with one sword." Although this guy is Tianjiao of the Taoist school, he always returns to the realm of congenital perfection. As long as he does not set foot on the road of ancient Qi practitioners like Xiang Yang, and as long as there is no golden elixir, no matter how many so-called Tianjiao come here, he can''t be Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    "I want to see how you kill me." Young people trembled with anger. Although he was not as famous as sword dust in Taoism, he was also the most elite disciple of this generation. Otherwise, he would not have been able to suppress his cultivation and seize the wisp of fortune when the heaven and earth changed greatly. Now I heard that Xiang Yang despised him so much that he suddenly jumped out of his wits."Bang..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t even bother to ask the other party''s name, so he gave out a blow directly. The fist seemed ordinary, and there was no real force attached to it. However, there was a powerful and pure force that directly exploded the void and made a roar.


    "Well, you look down on me." Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t even use his true Qi, the young man was furious and chopped at Xiang Yang''s fist with a long sword in his hand.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, the little fat man Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang immediately let out a cry of surprise. They looked at Xiang Yang nervously for fear that Xiang Yang''s hand would be cut off by him. On the contrary, Gongsun sword dance has a faint smile on her face. Although she has not really seen Xiang Yang do it, she has great confidence in him.


    "Bang..."


    However, the next scene immediately made everyone''s eyes widened, showing an incredible color. The magic weapon sword was cut on Xiang Yang''s fist. Not only did it not break Xiang Yang''s fist at all, but accompanied by a loud noise, it was smashed by the fist.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang''s fist power did not decrease. He continued to bombard the youth. The youth roared, "the golden bell protects the body!"


    Suddenly, a small golden bell magic weapon appeared on his head, turning into a huge golden clock to protect him firmly.


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang''s fist was cut on the golden light shield of Jinzhong. The golden bell made a loud noise. The golden light trembled, but it was not broken.


    "This is the best treasure. This guy is so shameless that he uses it to defend himself. Moreover, the power of this treasure is not his own. It is left to him by his teachers and elders." After seeing this scene, Bai Yunfei said angrily.


    When the young man was guarded by the golden bell, seeing that Xiang Yang''s fist could not break the golden light, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes towards Xiang Yang were shocked and frightened. Although the sword he had just made was a temporary one, it also contained his eight layers of attack. If ordinary experts of the level of congenital Da Yuanman could not stop him However, Xiang Yang smashed the sword with his flesh fist.


    You know, his sword is a second-class weapon. It is a very good magic weapon in Taoism, and it is the strongest magic weapon that he can use in his cultivation.


    However, a magic weapon of lower treasure level was smashed by Xiang Yang''s physical body with a fist. How strong the body power should be possessed is simply too unreasonable.


    "Is he a body builder?" The young man trembled and looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief. He regretted his recklessness. If he had known that Xiang Yang was so strong, he should not have jumped out to challenge Xiang Yang. He had to use the best weapon left by the clan elders to protect himself. What a loss.


    Since the golden bell has been protected spontaneously, the young people will no longer worry about their own life safety, because this little clock is the best treasure left by the elders of zongmen, and there is a powerful force that can send out all the power of Xiaozhong, which is enough to resist the attack of any alchemy monk.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xiang Yang hit the golden light with two fists in succession, which made a huge roar. The golden light only vibrated a few times, but did not break apart. The youth was at ease.


    "Do you really think I can''t break this thing?" At this time, he saw the cold color on his face, and suddenly burst out a strong nine color light on his body. The whole person seemed to be incarnated as a dragon hovering on the nine days, and a strong momentum rose into the sky.


    "Not good."


    The young man''s face changed greatly. At that time, he remembered that Xiang Yang''s whole body was shining with nine colors when he smashed the three gods. It was Zhenyuan power. That is to say, Xiangyang''s strongest strength was not the physical strength, but Zhenyuan. Moreover, it seemed that he was still unarmed. On that day, he saw Xiang Yang and finally took out a very powerful sword, the weak one If the sword is also the best treasure, can you resist this golden clock?


    "No!"


    Tianjiao of Jianchen and other Taoist schools also realized that something was wrong and made an anxious voice. Even Jianchen''s body quickly rushed to stop the two men''s fight, but it was no use. Xiang Yang and the young man were so close that the blow hit the golden mask in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    After hearing a huge roar, the little golden bell suspended on the youth''s head gave a sad cry, and the golden mask broke like glass under Xiang Yang''s fist.


    "No..."


    The young man exclaimed in horror. The golden bell was left to him by the elders of the clan. Even the practitioners of the golden elixir period could not break it, but it was smashed by Xiang Yang.


    He was shaking in his heart. He cried out, but it was no use. After the golden mask was broken, the golden bell fell to the ground with a sad cry. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s fist continued to blow over, reaching his face in an instant.


    "My life is dead!"


    The young man howled in his heart, trembled, and closed his eyes. He knew that the blow came and he was dead."Xiang boy, don''t be impulsive."


    At this time, an anxious voice came from the sky. Xiao Feng rushed to see Xiang Yang''s fist fall on Tianjiao Shengzi. He was scared to death.


    "Well..."


    After hearing Xiao Feng''s words, Xiang Yang, who originally intended to blow the young man to death with one blow, hesitated for a moment. The fist was sent out. The beater with nine colors of light directly grasped the youth''s neck, just like a chicken. He lifted the young man up and threw him on the ground heavily.


    "Putong..."


    The young man was smashed to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he felt lucky in his heart. He had just thought that he would die. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang let him go at the last minute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "It''s OK. It''s OK." After Xiao Feng fell to the ground, he saw that Xiang Yang did not kill the other party, but threw the youth to the ground. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at the tragic appearance of the man on the ground with blood on his mouth and his clothes broken. He immediately had a headache.


    "This boy is a real troublemaker." Xiao Feng looked at Xiang Yang with a headache on his face. Although he had known that this boy was not a peaceful master for a long time, he didn''t expect to see him for a long time. This guy even dared to fight Tianjiao son of Taoism, and he was still accurate. If he didn''t show up in time, Xiao Feng had no doubt that Xiang Yang would blow up the young man with one blow.


    If Xiang Yang really blows up the son of Taoism with one blow, the impact will be great. Apart from other things, the clan behind the youth will certainly not give up. How can Xiang Yang resist an angry Taoist force at that time?


    At the thought of the terrible consequences of those powerful sects'' anger, Xiao Feng could not help but draw a chill.


    "Are you all right?" With a sigh of relief, Jian Chen and other Taoist sons rushed to help the young man up, not only to check the young man''s injury, but also to protect him, for fear that Xiang Yang would kill him again.


    "It''s OK." The young man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Xiang Yang, who was still bloody and murderous. His face showed a look of panic. Just that moment, he really felt the breath of death. He was full of strong fear for Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at the young man with a cold smile. His eyes were cold and full of killing intention. His whole body was shining with nine colors. His clothes were bulging. With the explosion of Zhenyuan force, Xiang Yang suddenly felt the strong life force in the deep blood of his body. It seemed that there was a little rush to the whole body. His muscles were bulging and absorbing the power of life Yes, but there is no obvious change. The most obvious one is his hair. In the eyes of people who were shocked, Xiang Yang''s black hair grew like a weed. In a blink of an eye, his black hair was as long as his shoulder.


    "Wow, what is this? Hair grows at a rate visible to the naked eye? Is this still human? "


    "My God, is he going to be a God?"


    "How fantastic?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers all gave out unbelievable voices when they saw this scene. Although they knew the existence of the warrior, they only saw it in the live broadcast. Now that they really saw Xiang Yang''s fight against the son of heaven, people who were shocked to see Xiang Yang''s hair grow fast again. They immediately felt that all this was incredible, if not If there are no props around, they will think it''s magic.


    "Is this?"


    Ordinary people are shocked. Meanwhile, the Taoist Tianjiao stare at Xiang Yang one by one. They are born in Taoism and are disciples of the Xiuzhen sect. Although they know that when their accomplishments reach a certain level, they can regenerate their flesh and blood. However, it is only when their accomplishments reach an unimaginable level that they can achieve. Xiangyang is only a congenital state In the world, even the practitioners are not considered. They can grow their hair at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s against the sky.


    "This is the scene that the power of life is too strong, but how can this boy suddenly burst out such a strong vitality? Is it the power of his blood? " Gongsun sword dance can''t help but look shocked when he sees Xiang Yang.


    "No, he and xiaomingyue have awakened to a kind of blood power. At that time, it was not the power of life, but why Did he open another layer of blood force? But I have never heard of anyone who can awaken the two blood forces at the same time. " Gongsun''s face was puzzled. Xiang Yang''s situation was so strange that even she couldn''t think of the reason.


    Since this period of time, she has been in direct contact with Xiang Yang. Gongsun sword dance knows very well that when the two people contact, their blood vessels vibrate at the same time. The state that her blood has not awakened can be explained. But Xiang Yangming and Gongsun Mingyue have awakened their blood vessels. Why will there be blood riots again?


    Rao is Gongsun''s sword dance. He has no way to explain this problem at the moment.


    "It grows without wind. It''s hair. It can grow in an instant. What''s the situation?" If not so many people were present, Xiao Feng would even think that his spirit was abnormal.


    "That''s great." The little fat man Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang are staring at Xiang Yang, especially Huo nishang. As Tianjiao, who comes out of the medicine God Valley, she has a lot of contact with various kinds of spiritual grasses containing life. She obviously feels that Xiangyang''s life at this moment is like a thousand year old spirit grass.


    Fire neon clothes eyes bright looking at Xiang Yang, eyes with a thick curiosity.


    "Boom


    When everyone was shocked, Xiang Yang''s hair grew to the back and finally stopped. Although he was still wearing a high-end casual wear, his long, soft black hair was spread over his shoulders, which not only did not affect his beautiful image, but also added charm.


    "So handsome."


    "My God, if he is wearing an ancient costume, he is going to be the most beautiful man in the world. No, I''m in love with him.""Wow Why are there such beautiful men in the world


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the ordinary people watching, there are some young women. When they see Xiang Yang as he is now, they all give out a cry of surprise. They look like peach blossoms one by one, and they are obsessed with looking at Xiang Yang to eat him up.


    Xiang Yang seemed to be born with long hair. After his long hair came out, he immediately became more attractive. Confused, even Gongsun''s eyes became bright after seeing him.


    "I can''t even think about being famous."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He didn''t want to be famous. After today''s battle, I''m afraid no one in the world knows you.


    "That''s all. Be famous."


    After that, Xiang Yang sighed and raised his head. His eyes were like electricity. He looked at Tianjiao, who was also shocked. He snorted, "who else wants to fight? I''ll have a good fight today. "


    "Don''t, my Lord, don''t make trouble again. This is the pride of the Taoist sect. If you hit a group of people, it will be really wonderful." As soon as Xiao Feng heard Xiang Yang''s fury, his whole body trembled and his face turned white.


    "Don''t worry about this matter, old man Xiao. You can''t do it either." Xiang Yang glanced at Xiao Feng and no longer paid attention to him. Instead, he stepped out and instantly appeared in front of song Qingfeng and said in a cold voice, "aren''t you going to fight with me? Come on. You don''t have to wait for the challenge of life and death. Come now. "


    "I..."


    Song Qingfeng''s heart was full of frustration. After watching the scene of Xiang Yang''s violent attack on a young man, he was terrified. The young man, even though he had been left behind by the elders of the clan, was still defeated by Xiang Yang. Although he was stronger than that young man, he was not much better. What''s more, he was still seriously injured. How to fight?


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Xiang Yang''s face was scornful. "Do you dare to start with the people around me, just to lead me out? I come out, but you dare not move. Do you really think I dare not kill people? "


    "Boom


    At the same time, Xiang Yang suddenly burst out a killing intention again, and it was directly against song Qingfeng. Song Qingfeng suddenly trembled. He was moved to be cold, as if he were in the Shura hell. Xiangyang standing in front of himself seemed to be turning into a Shura devil to rush over.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, as Tianjiao of Qingfeng Pavilion, song Qingfeng could not have been so scared by Xiang Yang. However, he was just frightened by Gongsun sword dance, and was beaten violently. What''s more, Xiang Yang violently beat another person who was Tianjiao. He was not stable. He was shocked by Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit, and the whole person was scared to death.


    "That''s enough, brother Xiang. It''s our fault. On behalf of daomen, I apologize to you!"


    Just when song Qingfeng is frightened by Xiang Yang''s killing intention and is at a loss, Jianchen''s face is heavy and his voice is hoarse.


    "Sorry?" Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Jianchen with the same murderous eyes. The latter shivered. Although he felt cold all over, he still raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "If apology is useful, will there be dead people in the world?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly, "then I''ll take all of you out of order, and then I''ll apologize to you. Can you not investigate?"


    "What? He wants to kill us? "


    "Too arrogant, although he has high strength, but I don''t believe we can be his opponent together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s words seemed like a bomb, which exploded among the other Tianjiao people in the Taoist gate, and all of them showed anger.


    They admit that they can''t be Xiangyang''s opponent alone, but they don''t believe that they are not Xiangyang''s opponents yet.


    "Then What do you want? " Jianchen sighed powerlessly. This time, daomen''s face was really lost by them. However, it was the daomen side that made the mistake first. Even if it was the daomen magnate, they were also unreasonable.


    "Isn''t that what I''m supposed to ask you?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly, "you use all means to force me out. Now that I''m here, you ask me what I want? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "I I just want to ask you something, not to embarrass you Jian Chen sighed and said that he really didn''t want to be in trouble with Xiang Yang. What''s more, he did owe Xiang Yang a life. He just wanted to know about the inheritance of "wanjian Jue" by Tianjian sect.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Xiang Yang''s face was disdainful, but he was determined to take advantage of the so-called Tianjiao of daomen. He sneered and said, "from today on, I will let all the people in the world understand what is the consequence of being a warrior who dares to fight ordinary people? Even if you are the so-called Tianjiao of Taoism, since you dare to attack the people around me, you must bear my anger. "


    "Come on, it''s just a World War I, I''m proud of life and death."


    Xiang Yang stood aloof and arrogant. What about the heaven pride of Taoism? If you dare to fight, I will cut it with one sword."Is this war really inevitable?" Jian Chen murmured in a low voice, and his eyes showed helplessness. He was in a situation where he was in a reasonable situation. If he could, he didn''t want to fight with Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang''s repeated pressure made him helpless and had to fight.


    "If you want to fight, fight."


    After that, Jian Chen raised his head and his eyes showed a strong sense of sword. Although Xiang Yang was extremely powerful, at this time, he could not even fight.


    "Do you really want to fight?"


    "Damn it, it''s another amazing match. I feel like it will be more wonderful than the last live broadcast."


    "Wow, I have a kind of intuition, this war is going to be earth shaking. I''m really looking forward to it. This is the real master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that they were really going to do something, the onlookers immediately showed a color of excitement, hoping that Xiang Yang and sword dust would fight at once.


    "Who else? Come on together Xiang Yang glanced at the other Tianjiao of the Taoist school. He didn''t mind sweeping all Tianjiao disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "I''m enough alone." Jianchen was full of sword spirit and looked at Xiang Yang with bright eyes. Although he felt that Xiang Yang''s strength was amazing, he was proud of himself on the first day of Taoism. How could he be allowed to join hands with others to attack Xiang Yang.


    Jian Chen has been practising sword since he was sensible. His character is as firm as a sword. He has a sharp edge. If he is not defeated by Xiang Yang, he will never easily admit that he is inferior to Xiang Yang.


    "Then you will die miserably."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a cruel smile. Knowing that Jianchen had just participated in the process of leaving Gongsun''s sword dance, all his good feelings for Jianchen were gone. Since this guy is the so-called Taoist first day pride, he should take a knife at him.


    Recently, Xiang Yang is worried that there is no place to find a powerful force to frighten the martial arts in the world. Since daomen and Tianjiao people have jumped out, it''s better to use them to establish their prestige. It''s more useful than any other force in the secular world.


    "Go to battle in the mountains." Jian Chen took a deep look at Xiang Yang, sighed in his heart, and then a strong sense of war rose. How did his reputation as a proud Taoist priest come from? It''s nothing more than challenging all Tianjiao of Taoism to get it. He vowed to practice sword all his life in order to pursue the supreme realm of kendo. Now when he meets a strong man like Xiang Yang, it is his pursuit to be able to fight with one of them.


    Although the timing was not quite right, since he had decided to fight against Xiang Yang, he was determined to do his best to fight, even if he died.


    "As you wish."


    Xiang Yang nodded lightly.


    "No, God, don''t go to the place where there is no one to fight. Here, let''s do a notarization for you."


    "Yes, God, don''t run."


    "Let''s witness your power together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as those ordinary people who watched heard that Xiang Yang and Jian Chen were going to fight in a place where there was no one, they were in a hurry. They could not easily witness a decisive battle. How could they miss it?


    Xiang Yang glanced at these ordinary people coldly. Instead of speaking, he stepped out of the air and instantly appeared in the sky thousands of meters away. When he stepped out again, he disappeared.


    "Oh, my God, is this still a natural warrior? His speed is faster than that of the practitioners in the golden elixir period, and how can this step look like the legendary magic power of shrinking the ground into an inch? " After seeing Xiang Yang do this, everyone in the Taoist school was shocked. They looked at the disappeared Xiang Yang one by one. They realized once again that the gap between them and Xiang Yang was so great.


    Especially after Song Qingfeng saw him, his mouth suddenly twitched. He understood that every time he was beaten by Xiang Yang, it was because Xiang Yang had this magic step.


    Watching Xiang Yang stride several miles away in one step, song Qingfeng suddenly felt that he had been beaten for no reason, and that he was not unjustly defeated.


    "The speed can''t match him, even if he can beat him, but can''t catch up with him, what''s the use?" With tears in his heart and shaking all over his body, song Qingfeng felt that he could never surpass Xiang Yang in his whole life.


    First of all, there is a gap in strength between the two people. From Xiang Yang''s speed, it is not what he can fight against.


    The poor baby, unconsciously, was frightened by Xiang Yang and was doomed to dare not to be the enemy of Xiang Yang.


    Jian Chen also smiles bitterly when he sees Xiang Yang''s body skills. If Xiang Yang uses such body methods when he confronts him, he doesn''t have to do it himself. It''s like a living target.


    This Taoist school''s first day pride, the first time in the confrontation with people when the heart of timidity.


    "Whoosh..." With depression in his heart, the sword dust turned into a sword light and rushed to the sky, followed by Xiang Yang.


    "Let''s go. We must have a good look at this match."


    The other Tianjiao of the Taoist sect all followed. Sword dust represents their first battle. If they lose, they will lose not only the face of sword dust, but also the faces of all the major sects of daomen.


    How could his opponent be the dust It can be said that none of the Tianjiao people of so many sects were confident that Jianchen could win Xiangyang. They were really scared by Xiang Yang.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled and disappeared with a flash of his flaming clothes. Bai Yunfei, the little fat man, had already followed him at the first time. He could not wait to see the sword dust being beaten violently.


    "Oh, why did they all run away at once?"


    "I thought I could see a super war, but they ran away."


    "What a pity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the ordinary people present showed their dissatisfaction. Looking at the empty place, they felt extremely lost.


    "Well, they are going that way. If we go up and have a look, maybe we can see them fighting somewhere?" At this time, someone pointed to the direction of Xiang Yang and others to catch up, and immediately drove in this direction to catch up, hoping to see a world shaking war."Yes, yes. Go and have a look."


    As a result, many people stopped taxis or carpooled one after another. Their purpose was to catch up and have a look at the battle.


    "Come on, super martial arts gathering special leisure hall ha, my leisure hall is first-class in terms of service and all kinds of desserts and drinks. Didn''t you see that group of super masters just took a rest here?"


    Only the owner of the leisure hall took the opportunity to start advertising. It can be imagined that his leisure hall will be on fire after the spread of this matter.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. He has come to a deep mountain to stop. I don''t know when his high-end urban casual clothes have been changed into a long set of martial arts clothes.


    Only those who are really familiar with Xiang Yang will know that it is the moment when he really wants to start his work as long as he puts on the clothes of martial arts, which is similar to the ancient robes.


    "Hoo..."


    Not long after Xiang Yang arrived here, other people were also moved. When they saw Xiang Yang return his clothes, they were all confused.


    However, Gongsun sword dance and fire neon dress are shocked by Xiang Yang''s present appearance. At the moment, Xiang Yang is dressed in a blue robe. He stands quietly with his hands on his back. His long hair is naturally put on his back. His face is full of resolute color. His slender figure is more in line with the ancient clothes. He stands on top of a leaf As if the whole person is floating and has nothing to do with it, the feeling of being integrated with the heaven and earth makes everyone unable to help but be attracted by him.


    "The boy is much better now than he was just now." Gongsun''s sword dance murmured in a low voice, and her eyes were full of intense light. She felt that Xiang Yang had a strong attraction for herself at this moment.


    "Well, it''s a natural marriage..."


    Gongsun, with a bitter smile, realized that he seemed to be a little moved by Xiang Yang.


    "I can''t get rid of him in my life."


    Gongsun''s sword dance thought in a daze. When her accomplishments reached her level, she could easily perceive her sincerity. If she liked it, if she hated it, she would not resist anything.


    "Well, since it was decided by heaven, I believe that God will not negate me..."


    ¡­¡­ "Well, this boy is serious this time. What should he do if he cuts down Tianjiao of Taoism?"


    Xiao Feng stood in the distance with a tangled face and looked at the flaming Xiang Yang. He was depressed.


    "The boy''s progress is so fast. In less than a year, he has fallen from cultivation to soaring cultivation. Now he has to kill the son of Taoism He is. He is trying to make trouble for me. "


    Xiao Feng swears and has a terrible headache. Rao is that he has lived for so many years, and he controls the dragon group. He has extraordinary intelligence, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Xiang Yang and Jianchen looked at each other from afar. Jianchen sighed and said, "brother Xiang, I really don''t mean to embarrass you. We could have been good friends. Unfortunately, after this war, I''m afraid one of you and I will be injured."


    Even at this time, Jianchen still had great confidence in himself, and felt that it was not certain who would win or lose in this war.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the sword dust with a disdainful smile on his face. "Do you think this war will be very fierce?"


    "Do you think it''s still possible for you to win this war?"


    "Now that I''m going to do it, do you want to be intact?"


    "No, you are wrong. In front of me, your so-called first day pride has no chance at all."


    "You are wishful thinking


    After several questions, Xiang Yang laughed wildly and domineering, his black hair dancing without wind, and a violent breath burst out, which made the earth shaking and changed color.


    "Fight."


    Jian Chen had no spare words. He took his sword in his hand and looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified face. As a swordsman, he would fight even if he knew he would lose.


    The tense atmosphere flowed between the two, and a world shaking war was about to begin. All the people watching held their breath.


    "Boom


    "Stop it!"


    However, just when they were ready to start, a light drink suddenly sounded like a thunder, and a middle-aged man appeared between them.


    This middle-aged man is full of scholarly spirit, just like a Confucian scholar. He is the master of the hidden door.


    Xiang Yang was depressed when he saw the appearance of Yun Feiyang. He put all his momentum away. If someone else stopped him, he could ignore it, but Yun Feiyang was his elder martial brother, so he had to give him face.


    "I''ve seen Feiyang


    After seeing the appearance of yunfeiyang, Tianjiao of daomen all breathed a sigh of relief, and then saluted to yunfeiyang respectfully one by one.Only Xiang Yang stood there, touching his nose, and did not salute to yunfeiyang. After seeing this, Tianjiao of daomen immediately sneered at himself.


    "The boy saw the salute that Feiyang Ju Shi didn''t understand. It''s better to slap him to death when he''s in a bad mood." Song Qingfeng''s heart is full of vicious thoughts, with hope that yunfeiyang can help him revenge.


    However, song Qingfeng was stunned by the next scene. Instead of being angry at Xiang Yang''s rudeness, Yun Feiyang showed a smile to Xiang Yang.


    "What..."


    Although Yun Feiyang didn''t speak to Xiang Yang first, his smile was obviously for Xiang Yang. How could such a kind smile look like a fake?


    Song Qingfeng is so stupid that he thinks he is wrong. Feiyang is a powerful man who can be compared with the Taoist giants. He even smiles at Xiang Yang first. Is this an expression of goodwill to Xiang Yang?


    Not only song Qingfeng, but also Tianjiao of other sects were shocked one by one. They did not understand the purpose of yunfeiyang''s coming here. However, they did not dare to ask questions.


    "What are you doing here? But to stop me from killing? " What they don''t know is that Xiang Yang is talking to Yun Feiyang with dissatisfaction at the moment.


    Xiang Yang was really upset. He just wanted to kill the young man who challenged him. He was stopped by Xiao Feng. Now he wants to take the sword dust, but he hasn''t started to fight. You jump out and stop me. Is it over?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "I did come to stop you from killing them." With a helpless smile, Yun Feiyang said to Xiang Yang, "these people are Tianjiao disciples of all the major schools of Taoism. They are expected to capture the nature of heaven and earth when the great change of heaven and earth comes. Moreover, the controversy over creation brought about by this great change of heaven and earth is not limited to China, but also to other parts of the world When it comes to gas. "


    "Do you mean to leave them to compete with foreign cultivators for opportunities?" Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Yun with puzzled eyes.


    "Exactly." Yun Feiyang gently nodded, "over the years, the Western gods have been very active. If they get the chance brought by the great change of heaven and earth, the East will fall into a passive state. Therefore, there are high-level Taoist Masters holding the masters of the Western gods. As for others, when fighting for the chance brought by the great change of heaven and earth, they will be in a passive state It''s up to these people. "


    This is a game between the East and the West. Xiang Yang didn''t know much about it, but he also heard about it. It seemed that he was going to let these Taoist men go to the Western places to seize their chance. Since then, the eastern people have become stronger, and the western people have become weaker and weaker. With the development of each other, the Western practitioners will naturally become weaker and weaker.


    "I''ve always heard from you that there will be great changes in heaven and earth. What kind of creation is it?" Xiang Yang was puzzled and looked at the cloud.


    During this period of time, if we can say what Xiang Yang has heard most about, it is that the change of heaven and earth will bring infinite creation. We should suppress our cultivation and can not break through the great golden elixir period. We can only seize the so-called "creation" until the change of heaven and earth.


    But Xiang Yang has not yet figured out what the so-called creation is?


    Xiang Yang asked Zhang lingshuang, and Zhang lingshuang didn''t know what the nature was. He only knew that it would be of great benefit to the practitioners of the innate realm.


    "This matter is not complicated. The so-called change of heaven and earth is actually the recovery of heaven and earth. Do you know that in ancient times, our secular world was a corner of the world of great famine and the birth of ancient gods. Later, when the heaven and earth changed and the end of the law came, the secular world was no longer suitable for cultivation, and the aura gradually dried up, which made us practice on the eastern earth The number of them gradually decreased. And this time, the change of heaven and earth is the recovery of heaven and earth. All kinds of opportunities that disappear between heaven and earth are about to appear. At that time, this world will usher in a flourishing age of practitioners. " Yunfeiyang delivers the voice to Xiang Yang Dao.


    "So it is." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled. He didn''t expect that this world would have such a big origin. It was actually the birthplace of the gods. But now, the aura in the secular world is very thin, and there are few practitioners. It is actually because there was a change of heaven and earth. The last time, it was exhausted and destroyed, which made the spirit of heaven and earth dissipate, and this change will make the heaven and earth again It is a new life, a rebirth of the world.


    Xiang Yang even had an illusion that the world on this side would not be in a deep sleep. For practitioners, this is the change of heaven and earth. If there is a spirit in the heaven and earth, maybe the period when the aura is exhausted is that it breathes out the aura, and this recovery is breathing in the spirit?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang immediately shook his head. This kind of thing is too far away from himself, even if it is useless to think about it.


    "Then why can''t we break through the congenital realm? When the world recovers, all kinds of opportunities come along. Shouldn''t the stronger the strength, the more favorable it is?" Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled.


    "No, no, this time, the recovery of heaven and earth is just like the appearance when the heaven and earth were just created. It will carry its own will and have a strong repulsion to those who are strong. Only those with low cultivation can be accepted by it. Especially when the world really recovers, infinite creative power will be generated. If you can take the opportunity to get it, There will be infinite benefits in this way Said the cloud.


    "That is to say, after the change of heaven and earth, those strong people dare not appear in the secular world easily?" When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately became interested. The masters who surpassed the golden elixir period could not appear. That''s not to say that the world can allow himself to move vertically and horizontally. At that time, all the forces of nature would not be brought into his arms.


    However, Xiang Yang suddenly thought that he could not be regarded as a pure practitioner. He had already embarked on the road of ancient Qi practitioners. It seemed that he could not stop. What should be done? How to coagulate the golden elixir? Is it possible to miss nature in vain?


    "But I have already taken the road of the most pure Qi practitioners in ancient times. How can I gather the golden elixir?" Xiang Yang smiled and smiled. He felt that his discipline had been fixed. He had already produced a kind of practice of practicing pure gas, which constantly compressed and extracted the energy of the body, and eventually gained the most energy. After observing these days, he found that he even wanted to reunite the golden Dan.


    "It doesn''t matter. The ancient practitioners of Qi are only stronger than those who practice the golden elixir. If you follow this path, you will get the same benefits from the power of creation. When you are free, go to the hidden gate to find me, and then I will give you something to let you know how to go in the future." When Yun Feiyang said, he took a deep look at Xiang Yang, with a faint smile in his eyes.In today''s world, to really understand Xiang Yang''s strength, in addition to Gongsun sword dance, Yun Feiyang knows even more. He can better show Xiang Yang how to go.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. He had too many questions to ask Yun Feiyang, but it was obviously not the right time. He had to wait until he was free to find out.


    The communication between the two seemed to be very long. In fact, it was only after a dozen breaths. Among all the people present, except Gongsun sword dance, the super master, knew that they were communicating with each other.


    Yun Feiyang looked at the Tianjiao people of the Taoist school, especially focusing on the sword dust. After a pause, he said faintly, "this battle is over."


    "But When Jian Chen heard the words, he frowned and looked at Xiang Yun. He didn''t understand why the master of the seclusion sect who was aloof from the world would go out for such a small matter. If he could, he would naturally agree to let it go. However, this matter was dominated by Xiang Yang. If he didn''t give Xiang Yang an account, he would not give up.


    Moreover, Jianchen is determined to challenge the world''s experts. For him, Xiang Yang is a very rare master. Although he may not be able to defeat Xiang Yang, this is also a very rare opportunity to challenge Xiang Yang. If we miss this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "What, do you have a problem?" Yun Feiyang looked at the sword dust with indifferent eyes. Although his eyes were flat, but the sword dust was like being hit hard. The whole person''s face suddenly turned pale. He quickly bowed down, "the younger generation dare not, listen to the master."


    "Who else is not satisfied?" Cloud fly Yang indifferent look swept through the door of all people, although not with any strong momentum, but let everyone feel the heart tremble.


    "I don''t accept it."


    Just as all the people of the Taoist school bowed their heads, an untimely voice sounded. Everyone looked at it. When they saw that the person who made the sound turned out to be Xiang Yang, Tianjiao of the Taoist school was stunned at first, and then all of them were happy.


    "This guy doesn''t know what''s going on. He even dares to resist Feiyang. He''s looking for death." Song Qingfeng was the happiest. He felt his wish was coming true. He was so happy that he urged Feiyang to slap Xiang Yang to death.


    "Master, what should Xiang Yang do if he offends Feiyang Standing beside Gongsun sword dance, she can''t help showing a wisp of worry.


    Although Huo nishang doesn''t know Xiang Yang very well or even knows him, she has admired Xiang Yang''s strength since she saw the first battle between Xiang Yang and the three gods. Today, seeing that Xiang Yang is not afraid of powerful enemies, she even wants to fight against all Tianjiao of Taoism. She is extremely impressed by him. Now she is nervous when she sees that Xiang Yang may be in danger.


    Gongsun Jianwu said with a soft smile, "how do you think he offended Yun Feiyang even if he did so?"


    Xiang Yang openly refutes Yun Feiyang, which is really a offense to Yun Feiyang. If it is ordinary people, even the Tianjiao of these Taoist sects can''t bear it. But Xiang Yang is different. Standing here with Gongsun sword dance alone, yunfeiyang doesn''t dare to do anything to her people. This is the confidence of Gongsun sword dance and the pride of being a super strong man.


    "Who dares to disobey Feiyang''s words? But he jumped out at this time. Why didn''t he confront Feiyang Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, also stood beside him. He also looked at Xiang Yang and Yun Feiyang with a nervous look.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be all right." Gongsun danced with a faint smile.


    With Gongsun''s sword dance words, Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang are relieved, but they still watch Xiang Yang and Yun Fei Yang closely.


    "This This is the leader of the hidden door. My God, this boy is looking for death. " Xiao Feng saw the cloud flying in the moment, the whole person trembled, and then saw Xiang Yang dare to speak against Yun Feiyang, he was immediately scared.


    When everyone''s minds are different and they think that if they dare to refute Yun Feiyang, they will be punished. However, they see Yun Feiyang smiling at Xiang Yang and saying in a gentle voice, "what do you think I should do?"


    "What..." Everyone was stunned. Yun Feiyang used the tone of inquiry and was so gentle that he did not blame Xiang Yang at all.


    "Is he really good enough to make Feiyang''s master treat him in such a special way?" The realization of sword dust is the deepest. He clenched his fist deeply and then released it powerlessly. He sighed in his heart.


    Just after Jian Chen just said one word, Yun Feiyang glared at him. Jian Chen felt a faint pain in his chest as if he had been struck by lightning. Now he has not recovered. Xiang Yang directly refuted Yun Feiyang''s words, but nothing has happened. Instead, Yun Feiyang asked Xiang Yang in a consultative tone. Compared with each other, Jian Chen felt that his proud heart was deeply stimulated.


    "Why? Why did Feiyang not slap him to death, but gave him special treatment, why? " Song Qingfeng''s heart screamed wildly. He felt his heart was almost broken.


    "He How can you speak so well The little fat man''s white cloud flying and fire neon clothes are with incredible color.Only Gongsun sword dance, with a cool smile on his face, has never changed.


    When Yun Feiyang''s words made everyone stunned, Xiang Yang gave a fist to Yun Feiyang, then looked at the Tianjiao people of the Taoist school with murderous eyes, and said in a cold voice, "if they want to harm the people around me, if I don''t give them a lesson, what kind of cat and dog can bully me in the future, and this war can''t be stopped easily."


    "It''s too much for him to say that we are dogs and cats."


    "Asshole, this man is so hateful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Tianjiao''s face was black and blue. Xiang Yang said that he was scolding them. But they didn''t have the courage to argue with Xiang Yang in front of Yun Feiyang. Who knows if Yun Feiyang will slap them to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Are you still going to kill them?" Yun Feiyang is a bit headache, looking at Xiang Yang, if other people dare to talk to him like this, he would have been slapped to death, but this person is his own younger martial brother, the master told him to protect him. I''m afraid that he has not started to beat the younger martial brother to death, and he will be crushed to death by the God of the master.


    Yun Feiyang has no doubt that with his master''s great power and his love for Xiang Yang, it is impossible that he did not leave behind on Xiang Yang.


    "You have already said that the war is over. If I insist on killing them, I will be in a dilemma to you. The war will be over, but it doesn''t mean that this matter is over. The people of daomen gang up to bully me and even start to catch the women around me. Their behavior of harming innocent people has already violated taboo. If they are not punished, how can we calm down the public anger £¿¡± Xiang Yang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Feiyang glanced at Gongsun sword dance standing with a faint smile. His expression on his face was very helpless. He wanted to say to Xiang Yang that your woman''s strength is almost up to mine. Ten thousand Taoist Tianjiao can''t do anything to her. And although the Taoist people are not in the first place, the whole process seems to be the one who is fighting the Taoist gate how?


    When Gongsun Jianwu saw Yun Feiyang''s meaningful eyes, he immediately glared and said in his heart, "what kind of look is yunfeiyang? Don''t you look down on my aunt. In this case, if I don''t block you, I won''t be Gongsun sword dance."


    At the same time, Gongsun sword dance flashed directly to Xiang Yang''s side. He looked at Yun Feiyang with indifference in his eyes, and said leisurely, "I almost forgot that this group of young people have committed crimes. I haven''t settled with them yet."


    "Boom


    Gongsun''s sword dance words exploded like a deep-water bomb. After hearing this, Tianjiao of Taoist school was helpless. They even forgot the great God and offended her, but it was even worse than offending Xiang Yang. This one was able to kill himself and others.


    But this one just put on to see the play, almost forgot her, now finally come out to settle accounts, this must be over.


    The faces of these Tianjiao saints were helpless and panicked, just like prisoners waiting for execution on the execution ground. They could only wait for a quarter of the afternoon to be beheaded.


    "You''ve come to make trouble." Yunfeiyang sighed helplessly, and felt that today''s event was really going to be endless.


    "Yunfeiyang, don''t you think they offend me? Shouldn''t I settle with them? Or do you think I''m not qualified to settle with them? " Gongsun''s sword dance raised his willow eyebrows and glared at the cloud.


    Sometimes it''s the most terrible thing for a woman to be angry, especially for a powerful woman. If Gongsun sword dance really wants to investigate, even yunfeiyang can''t help but bow his head.


    "No, no Feiyang doesn''t mean that, fairy. Calm down Cloud Feiyang was afraid of causing Gongsun sword dance more upset, so he quickly admitted his mistake.


    Rao Shiyun Feiyang''s strength is so powerful that he can''t help but have a headache at the moment. He thinks that he is really wrong today. This matter should be solved by Xiang Yang himself. He doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang can''t grasp a yardstick and kill all Tianjiao of Taoism.


    "Ouch..."


    Sigh in the heart, cloud fly Yang, the corner of his eyes to see the road door of this group of people, suddenly angry, he. Yes. Yes. It''s not the trouble caused by you guys. These two, one is my younger martial brother, and the other is a super strong person whose strength is only slightly inferior to me. I can''t provoke them. Can''t I provoke you?


    "Hum..."


    At the thought of this place, yunfeiyang snorted coldly, and an invisible force spread out. Suddenly, all the Tianjiao people of the Taoist school, except for the fire and the white cloud, were all like lightning strikes. Their bodies were shaking, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood, especially song Qingfeng and the unlucky man who was nearly shot by Xiang Yang. They were originally injured. At the moment, they were shocked by the sound of yunfeiyang People suffer more serious injuries than others, spitting blood is several times that of others.


    Yunfeiyang just let out the little depression in his heart, and suddenly let the Tianjiao of daomen get seriously injured, and they dare not express their anger on their faces, so they can only kneel down with their heads down.


    "You are the pride of the Taoist school. The Taoist school brings you to the secular world for training and waiting for the recovery of heaven and earth to seize the great opportunity of heaven and earth''s creation and achievement. However, you don''t think of making any progress and act recklessly. It''s a great sin to forget all the Taoist rules. Go back to the Taoist general penalty hall for punishment." The cloud is flying and says in a cold voice.


    "Yes..." Tianjiao of the Taoist school trembled and turned pale when he heard yunfeiyang say the penalty hall, but he didn''t dare not to come down.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what the hell was in the penalty Hall of daomen. When he heard that Yun Feiyang had just asked them to go back to receive their own punishment, he was immediately upset.


    "He. Yes. Yes. If you offend me, you can go to the penalty hall and get the punishment. There is no such good thing. "


    "Cough..."


    When Xiang Yang coughed twice and was about to retort, Yun Feiyang''s voice came over. He only heard his voice to Xiang Yang and said, "younger martial brother, it''s a very serious punishment to let them go to the penalty hall to accept their sins. Let''s just expose this matter, and you can''t make trouble for the elder brother.""Ah..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Yun Feiyang and saw a wisp of request in the latter''s eyes. Xiang Yang was embarrassed when he saw it. Alas, it''s really a sin. Elder martial brother forced him to this extent by carelessness. Just let these people go for the sake of elder martial brother.


    Xiang Yang quickly said, "elder martial brother, if I knew that I would make trouble for you, I would not care about this matter any more. That''s it."


    "Well, thank you very much, but miss Gongsun?" Yun Feiyang was overjoyed, but he looked at Gongsun''s sword dance with a headache. He was not familiar with Gongsun''s sword dance. Moreover, Gongsun''s sword dance was only one notch weaker than him. It was really difficult to solve the problem.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll take care of that girl." Xiang Yang patted his chest and answered.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s voice, Yun Feiyang immediately widened his eyes and looked at Gongsun''s sword dance and Xiang Yang''s secret way. Are they really together?


    "Flying clouds, what eyes are you looking at?" Gongsun Jianwu didn''t know what they said, but she must have said something about herself. When she saw the strange look in yunfeiyang''s eyes, she was immediately dissatisfied and was about to break out.


    "Oh, my good sister, let this matter be exposed in this way, and we should give him a face." When Gongsun sword dance was about to break out, Xiang Yang said in a hurry.


    "Well, when did you talk so well?" Gongsun Jianwu looks at Xiang Yang suspiciously. In his heart, he is thinking about what kind of deal they have reached in the transmission. He even let the boy agree so easily.


    Based on Gongsun''s knowledge of Xiang Yang, he knows that Xiang Yang is definitely not a good talker. He must have reached some hidden agreement with Yun Feiyang.


    "Ah ha ha, I''m a good man." Xiang Yang laughed and said in his heart, "if you know that Yun Feiyang is my senior brother, you will understand why I let them go."


    "Thank you for your understanding. Let''s call it a day. Let''s go back and get the punishment." Yun Feiyang took the opportunity to give Gongsun a fist, and then threw a cruel word to Tianjiao of daomen. He disappeared immediately. From his appearance, it was clear that he was running away.


    "This guy is very fast."


    Gongsun''s sword dance hummed, then looked at the Tianjiao people who were going to the penalty hall to receive punishment. He said coldly, "you don''t go away."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    Those Tianjiao people of daomen left dejectedly and went back to the Taoist school to receive punishment. Yunfeiyang''s words did not dare not to follow. Although they knew that the punishment was very serious, they did not dare not not go.


    "Although some regrets did not give them a beating, but can let them go to the penalty hall to receive punishment is also a very good result." Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, laughs and looks at the Tianjiao people of the Taoist school away. This guy feels that he has a bad breath.


    Xiang Yang looked at Bai Yunfei strangely and asked, "fat man, you are also a Taoist. Why do you see them so unhappy?"


    This boy, from the beginning, is not right with the Taoist people. Although he is the same, he always feels that there is something wrong with this guy. As a Taoist, you are not with daomen? It doesn''t make sense.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that they are a little shameless. As a person of weapon refiner, how can I be associated with such shameless people as them?" The little fat man said carelessly.


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. There was a fart relationship between the master of refining utensils and his integrity.


    Xiang Yang always thinks that the little fat man is a little dishonest. It can''t be the reason, but he can''t find a better reason. Thinking that this guy is really on his side, Xiang Yang doesn''t pursue him any more. Moreover, this guy also knows the refining tools. Recently, Xiang Yang is thinking of learning how to refine weapons, so he has to contact him more in the future.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed and patted the little fat man Bai Yunfei on the shoulder. "OK, then you will be my younger brother. As long as you follow me well, all the popular and spicy ones will have your share."


    "Cough..." How could this sound like a mountain bandit''s oath to join the gang? The more he heard it, the more wrong he became. He muttered, "well, why don''t we arrange the generations according to the age?"


    "Pa..."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Xiang Yang slapped him on the back of his head. He bared his teeth in pain, and quickly touched the back of his head with his hand. He was afraid that there would be an "extraordinary head corner" like song Qingfeng. Fortunately, Xiang Yang did not use any strength. His head was ok, so he was relieved.


    "Do you think it''s necessary to rearrange the hierarchy?" Xiang Yang looks at the little fat man with a smile.


    "No, it''s unnecessary. Brother, you''re handsome and powerful. You''re really the dragon among the people. I''m willing to follow you to rob everywhere. I''ll give you hot and spicy food first. I''ll just have soup." The little fat man is also a slippery head. He knows that if he doesn''t give in, he may be beaten badly later. He touches his head and lowers his head.


    "Ha ha, good." Xiang Yang laughed and looked at the fire nishang. The latter gave a smile and gently clasped his fist at Xiang Yang and said, "the fire nishang of the medicine God Valley has met the Taoist brother. His demeanor is really admirable.""Cough, you''re welcome, sister nishang. We are all old acquaintances. What kind of Taoist brother is your name? I''m brother Xiangyang." Xiang Yang directly abandoned the little fat man and went to meet the flaming neon clothes. At the same time, he opened his hands to meet with the fire nishang and embrace him warmly.


    "Pa..."


    Just as Xiang Yang''s hand had just been stretched out, a pure jade like hand was stretched out beside him and slapped it directly on the back of Xiang Yang''s head. He cried out in pain.


    "Oh dear, it hurts me so much Sister, what are you doing beating me for Xiang Yang didn''t dare to speak when he saw Gongsun sword dance with a cold face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "What are you going to do with your hands open?" Gongsun''s sword dance glared. He was amused and angry at Xiang Yang''s behavior. This guy talks all day long. When he sees a beautiful woman, he has to rush up and make fun of it. It''s too much.


    "I just want to get to know sister nishang." Xiang Yangyi said in a proper way.


    "Do you need to open your hands to hold someone else?" Gongsun sword dance looked at Xiang Yang with disdain.


    "Keke, I am a warm-hearted person. I always feel that it is necessary to embrace my best friend to express my feelings." Xiang Yang said shyly.


    "Boss, I''m also very enthusiastic. I''ll give you a hug. Let''s hold it." Bai Yunfei came up.


    "Go away."


    When Xiang Yang saw his chubby body, he suddenly lost interest and kicked him directly. The latter jumped out.


    "Cluck..."


    "I''ve met brother Xiang Yang." After seeing the fire nishang, she immediately laughed, and then she hugged Xiang Yang, which made Bai Yunfei''s eyes straight.


    "Cough, sister nishang, I want to hold one too." Bai Yunfei pushed his face forward.


    "Go away!"


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when facing Xiang Yang with a smile and chanting, the gentle and lovely fire neon clothes suddenly turned into a female tiger and kicked it directly. When he was caught off guard, Bai Yunfei was kicked directly.


    "My life is so hard. How could it be like this?" Bai Yunfei came back with his buttocks covered, with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Little fat man, do you want to call my sister?" Fire neon clothes directly cold hum a, ferocious looking at white cloud fly.


    "Ah..." Bai Yunfei stopped immediately. "Why, I''m older than you, stronger than you, and more precious than you. How can I call your sister? You should have called me brother. "


    Although both of them are of the same age, Bai Yunfei thinks that if he is a big man who really calls Huo nishang his sister, he is really disgraced. He is not his opponent and is forced to be his younger brother. However, Huo nishang has no strength and cannot be rewarded for his magic weapon. Why should he be his sister?


    "You can try to see if your babies can stop my poison." Fire neon dress light says.


    "Er..." Bai Yunfei''s voice suddenly stopped, and he remembered that the fire dress in front of him was from the medicine God valley. In addition, it was said that she had excellent alchemy talent. She not only knew how to refine various kinds of magic drugs, but also liked to develop poisons. It is said that even the experts in yuanyingqi had been killed by her with poison.


    At the thought of this, Bai Yunfei''s head shrank and his face showed a flattering smile. "It''s all right. Sister, sister, please don''t use your poisons on me. You can kill all the experts in Yuan infant period. I can''t stand the toss of your poison."


    "Sister nishang, is your poison so powerful?" Xiang Yang''s face changed as soon as he heard it. The delicate fire neon dress killed the master of Yuanying period with poison. Isn''t it really so terrible?


    When I think that I just hugged her, if the other party wants to poison her, how can I stop it?


    "No, it''s no use to such strong people as Gongsun, but it''s no problem to poison some golden elixir masters." Fire neon dress sweet smile says.


    "What about the masters of yuanyingqi?" Xiang Yang carefully looks at Huo nishang, which is the key issue. Xiang Yang is confident that he can fight against any master in the golden elixir period. Therefore, he puts his eyes on the period of Yuanying. If Huo nishang can really threaten the masters of yuanyingqi, he will be in danger.


    "If the master of Yuanying period is accidentally poisoned by me, although Yuanying may not be in trouble, it may not be able to keep their flesh." Fire neon face with a look of shame, "people''s cultivation is too low, if the breakthrough after the golden elixir period, should be able to poison the Yuanying master of Yuanying period."


    In the body, the master of Yuanying period gathers the original life Yuanying in his body, which is the place of his soul and spirit. Even if the body is destroyed, Yuan Ying will not really die in a short time. Xiang Yang knows this, but if they can reach the level of masters in Yuan infantile period, their physical bodies should have the power to carry the yuan infantile period. How can the physical strength be simple?


    "Damn it..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. Unexpectedly, Huo nishang, a beautiful woman with delicate appearance, was a super poison expert. Compared with her, the so-called poison of Tang clan is simply weak and explosive.


    "Fortunately, she didn''t give me that. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can carry it?" Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, and his face showed fear.


    "You know you''re afraid. If you dare to see a beautiful woman in the future, you can jump on it." Gongsun sword dance saw Xiang Yang''s fear and couldn''t help but look at him.


    "Cough Elder sister, it''s just a warm hug. There''s no other idea. Besides, with such a beautiful woman as you, how dare I have any bad ideas about other beauties. " Xiang Yang said with a smile."Wow..."


    He and Gongsun are used to such casual sword dance. However, Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang are shocked. They all stare at each other and look at them with disbelief.


    "I''m such a big boss. Is it true that Gongsun is his woman? Damn it


    At the thought of seeing Xiang Yang in the leisure hall, Xiang Yang was chatting with Gongsun Jianwu. They seemed to be dating. Will look like a pair of love. Couple. At the moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Bai Yunfei immediately believed it.


    "It''s amazing. It''s my boss." Bai Yunfei is even more admirable to Xiang Yang. He is eager to hold Xiang Yang and ask him what secret he has to be able to make Gongsun sword dance such super strong players as Gongsun sword dance into his hands.


    The fire neon dress is a strange face, looking at Xiang Yang, suddenly feel a little dangerous.


    Gongsun sword dance, on the contrary, felt nothing. These two days she and Xiang Yang were used to fighting like this. She just ignored Xiang Yang and said, "you''re so smooth."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang laughs, while Gongsun''s sword dance frowns. She doesn''t want Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang to follow her, because if two people follow, it''s the same as following two oil tankers, and she always feels very uncomfortable.


    "Now that it''s time for us to go, elder brother Xiang Yang, we''re leaving." Huo nishang is extremely clever. She seems to see Gongsun''s idea of sword dance. She even chuckles at Gongsun sword dance and Xiang Yang, then pulls Bai Yunfei and says, "let''s go."


    "Ah, go Where are you going? " Bai Yunfei is stunned. He still wants to follow Xiang Yang''s side and learn from Xiang Yang about how to get a girl.


    "Help me refine a magic weapon." The fire neon dress says at the same time, directly and forcefully pulls the white cloud to fly to leave.


    "There''s something interesting about this little girl." Gongsun Jianwu saw that Huo nishang was so smart and sensible that her face suddenly showed a smile, and her favor for fire nishang rose sharply.


    But Xiang Yang is muttering, "what are these two guys doing? They want to take them as thugs. Alas, I didn''t expect that they were so smart. They seemed to have guessed my idea and ran very fast."


    Smart as Xiang Yang, she didn''t think that Huo nishang was because she saw Gongsun''s sword dance frown. She guessed that Gongsun sword dance didn''t like them to follow. Then she took Bai Yunfei and left. He was still standing there, regretting the loss of two super thugs.


    Gongsun''s sword dance turned Xiang Yang into a white eye. He felt that Xiang Yang was acting like a fool. However, she did not ask Xiang Yang because she had not done a good job in how to deal with Xiang Yang and how to deal with the relationship between them. This kind of thing can''t be stated clearly.


    "Did you get anything from those two guys?" Gongsun sword dance asked Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, I''ve found it. It''s a plutocrat called the William family. Moreover, if I remember correctly, I once cracked up a vampire. It seems that the family name is William. If this family is the vampire family, don''t blame me." Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up when he said this.


    Xiang Yang still remembers Derek, who claimed to be his schoolmate''s wife a few months ago. William that little vampire, at that time by his own to blow up, by Zhang lingshuang that chick a join in, accidentally let him run, up to now has not found him.


    "The last time I met the breath of vampire in Tianhai University, was it the vampire of William family? It''s possible. "


    Xiang Yang suddenly remembered that when he promised Tang Xiaoyu to attend the Party of Tianhai university last time, he met a beautiful woman who had been given by a vampire to become a half human and half vampire for the first time. Later, he also felt a strong breath of vampire.


    "The William family, what a vampire family, the old and the new are all together, and you are finished."


    After such a recollection, Xiang Yang immediately affirmed that the William family must have something to do with these things. It''s better to have Drake. William is in it, so he can catch them all.


    "Let''s go and kill those little vampires." Xiang Yang has a murderous look in his eyes.


    Gongsun sword dance gently nods, two people incarnate together, return to Tianhai city.


    ¡­¡­ However, after Xiangyang and Tianjiao of daomen made a scene in Tianhai City, countless videos were published on the Internet. For a moment, Xiang Yang suddenly became the number one hot search list, and almost everyone on the Internet knew his existence.


    "After his hair grows longer, he looks like the master who was broadcast last time. Are they the same person?"


    Some people have posted such questions on the Internet.


    "It may be, but it''s also possible to be a brother to that man."


    "It should be."


    "No, it shouldn''t be. The last one is not as good-looking as he is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this question was sent out, countless people immediately responded. Some felt that Xiang Yang was the same person as the one who appeared in the last live broadcast. Some felt that they were brothers. After many comments, the whole network was almost full of discussions about Xiang Yang''s identity information."Remember the last official release? The great God who broke up the three little devils in the island is called Xiang Yang. As long as you investigate this person''s information and know his name and other information, you can know whether they are the same person. "


    "He is the vice president of Tianhai Qingxue international and once a teacher of Tianhai No.1 middle school. My God, his name is really Xiangyang."


    "So they are the same man!


    The power of netizens is powerful. With the efforts of countless netizens, all the news of Xiang Yang''s publicity outside was immediately released. For a moment, all the people on the Internet believed that Xiang Yang was the super strong one who smashed the three gods with one blow when they were broadcasting.


    "Qingjie, look, Mr. Xiang has hit people again, and he is still fighting directly on the road. He is so handsome..."


    In the villa of Tianhai City, Tang Xiaoyu is pointing to the young man in the middle of the screen, making an incredible sound.


    "It''s really that guy. This time he appears with his real face, but he is too cruel. He just blew up three little devils in the island a few days ago, and this time he even hit people again." Liu Qing looks at Xiang Yang on the screen. She has a bad time these days, because when she knows that Xiang Yang is the Legendary Super warrior, whether she is sleeping or awake, Xiang Yang''s figure always appears in her brain all the time, which makes her very helpless.


    "Wow, Mr. Xiang''s hair is growing wildly. It''s really great. Sister Qing, do you think that if we let Mr. Xiang teach us martial arts, would he agree?" Tang Xiaoyu looks at Liu Qing with expectation in his eyes.


    "It''s hard to say whether we''ll see him again or not." Liu Qing sighed. She knew that since Xiang Yang had become a public figure, according to that guy''s temperament, I''m afraid he would never come to the company again.


    "Should I think I''ll come. " Tang Xiaoyu was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    At the same time, Liu Yaqian and her son Liu Lifeng are sitting together in a small courtyard in the Liu family in Kyoto, because they are locked up at home and can''t do anything.


    If Xiang Yang were here, he would find that this was the old enemy of Xiang family, also the Liu family of royal family.


    Liu Yaqian did not tell Xiang Yang that she was a member of the Liu family, and she was also the daughter of the contemporary Liu family owner. However, she was not an authentic daughter, but an illegitimate daughter, that is, the marriage of the Liu family leader. It was born out of the outside.


    Although she was found by the owner of the Liu family when she was very young and provided her and her mother with everything they needed to live, Liu Yaqian did not like the Liu family. If her mother had not asked her to have a chance to go back before her death, and if it was really the people of the Liu family who came to Tianhai city to pick her up, she would never return to the Liu family in any case Yes.


    However, after returning to the Liu family for the festival, Liu Yaqian found that the Liu family did not mean to take her back to the Liu family, but the real purpose was to use her to marry other families.


    Although Liu Yaqian is in her thirties, she has not got married, and even has no boyfriend. This is what Liu family knows. As for Liu Lifeng, we all know that he is only Liu Yaqian''s adopted son and does not care.


    This time, in order to have a good relationship with another family in Kyoto, the Liu family even thought of Liu Yaqian. After cheating her back to the Liu family, they put her and Liu Lifeng under house arrest together.


    Liu Yaqian has also called Xiang Yang, but every time Xiang Yang''s phone is turned off, which makes her very helpless. Seeing that the day of marriage between Liu and others is coming, Liu Yaqian is filled with despair.


    "Well, the Liu family is a big family that has been inherited for thousands of years. Even if Xiang Yang knew about it, what could he do? He can''t change anything if he comes, it will only hurt him. Why should I drag him into the water? If he is good, I will be satisfied. " After trying to understand everything, Liu Yaqian didn''t want Xiang Yang to know her own situation.


    She knew that Xiang Yang''s mobile phone didn''t mean that she couldn''t find him. Something must have been delayed. She didn''t blame Xiang Yang.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t get through several previous calls." At this moment, she is glad that she didn''t get through when she called Xiang Yang. Otherwise, she might have killed Xiang Yang.


    "Dada..." At this time, there was a sound of feet outside, followed by a strong old man with white beard and hair but a delicate complexion. He was Liu Yaqian''s biological father and Liu Yong, the contemporary master of the Liu family.


    Liu Yong, a very popular name, even sounds a bit tacky. However, he is a strong man with congenital big circle level, and also the master of the Liu family in Kyoto, a person with tremendous power.


    When Liu Yaqian and Liu Lifeng saw Liu Yong coming in, Liu Yaqian just looked up at him without any greetings, while Liu Lifeng was a little scared and shrunk to his mother Liu Yaqian.


    "Have you thought about it?" Liu Yong asked lightly.


    "I will not marry if I die." Liu Yaqian''s face showed anger and looked at Liu Yong coldly. "If my mother didn''t ask me to come to the Liu family, I would never have come. I didn''t expect that I would have been cheated into house arrest by you with this kind of cheap means."


    "Shut up."


    At this time, a roar of anger came from outside. He was a middle-aged man. This man was Liu Yaqian''s eldest brother in reputation, that is, Liu Yong''s eldest son. His name was Liu Zhengming.


    Liu Zhengming walked in, glared at Liu Yaqian and said, "Liu Mei, how can you talk to your father like this? You''re a big villain. "


    "He''s not my father." Liu Yaqian stubbornly raised his head and looked at Liu Zhengming fearlessly.


    "Pa..." Liu Zhengming was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    Liu Yaqian''s face appeared a red palm print, even the corner of her mouth with blood, but she was still stubborn, eyes did not change.


    Up to now, Liu Yaqian has completely given up her heart to the Liu family and has no feelings in it, especially the two people who claim to be their own biological father and elder brother. In her heart, there is only resentment and no kinship.


    "Mom Don''t beat your mother, you bad guys. You''ll beat me... "


    Liu Lifeng, who originally had a face full of fear, saw that Liu Yaqian had been beaten, but he did not know where the courage was in front of Liu Yaqian and glared at Liu Zhengming angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here." Liu Zhengming angrily drank and reached out to fight Liu Lifeng.


    "If you hit him, I''ll show you." Liu Yaqian quickly hugged Liu Lifeng and looked at Liu Zhengming with cold eyes. The latter hesitated for a moment, but did not start. Instead, he said angrily, "little bastard, if you are in front of me next time, you will be killed."


    "I''m not afraid. You can kill me. Even if you kill me, I won''t get out of my way. My father will surely avenge me." Liu Lifeng called.


    "Feng''er." After listening to Liu Yaqian''s face changed, she quickly caught Liu Lifeng."Who is your father?" Liu Yong, who had never spoken, finally opened his mouth. He looked at Liu Lifeng calmly, but there was an invisible pressure burst out, and Liu was shocked and trembled.


    "Feng''er knew a father in school, and was his teacher." Liu Yaqian holds his son, and looks up calmly to see Liu Yong.


    "Really?" Liu Yong did not look at Liu Yaqian, but looked at Liu Lifeng.


    "Yes, teacher Xiang is my father. He is very good. He will not let you go. You quickly let me and my mother go." Liu Lifeng was stared at by Liu Yong and liuzhengming, and he was scared immediately. Although the words were still tough, his voice was getting smaller and smaller. When he arrived, he was frightened by Liu Yong''s momentum and dared not speak.


    "It turns out to be." Liu Yong stared at Liu Lifeng for a long time, and found that Liu Lifeng didn''t look like a liar. He took back his eyes and said to Liu Yaqian calmly, "after three days, the wedding invitation has been sent out. You don''t want to commit suicide or resist, because you have a son..."


    After that, Liu Yong and Liu Zhengming did not turn back and left the courtyard.


    "What?" Liu Yaqian suddenly changed his face and trembled. She knew that Liu Yong was threatening her. If she dared to commit suicide or what, she would be bad for Liu Lifeng.


    "Sob What should I do? "


    Before Xiangyang was met, Liu Lifeng was the lifeblood of liuyaqian. Now Liu Yong even threatened her with her son. Liu Yaqian was suddenly panicked. She finally couldn''t control the tears that she insisted on not to shed tears.


    "Mom Sob


    Liu Lifeng saw his mother crying, and he couldn''t help falling down tears, but he cried and said, "Dad will come to save us..."


    "Feng''er, don''t mention your father again later, do you know?" After hearing Liu Lifeng''s words, Liu Yaqian startled him and shook his head and said, "Liu family is too strong, your father is only one of himself after all. If he knows our affairs, we will only harm him. You must not let Liu family know his existence, do you know?"


    "But dad is so powerful..." Liu Lifeng whispered, in his heart Xiangyang is the strongest.


    "But Liu family is a royal family that has passed on for thousands of years..."


    Liu Yaqian sighed, tears can not help falling down, before she did not know, this time after returning to Liu''s home, Liu Yong to frighten her, let her heart and soul to agree to marry, only to tell her about Liu family, since then, Liu Yaqian really understand how Liu family is a huge thing.


    But it has passed on the family of thousands of years, and is still the legendary martial family, and is the once royal family. How strong should this be?


    "Xiangyang As long as you are good, I will be satisfied


    Finally, Liu Yaqian whispered, with endless loss on his face to the sky.


    ¡­¡­ "Go and check out who that teacher is and give me all the information he gives me in ten minutes." At the same time, Liu Yong, who walked out of the yard, directly ordered Liu Zhengming.


    "OK."


    Liu Zhengming immediately began to explore Xiangyang''s identity. For Liu family and other giant things that have passed on for thousands of years, it is very simple to find out a person''s information. It took him five minutes to come back.


    "Dad, I found out. There is really such a person." Liu Zhengming put a stack of data in front of Liu Yong, which includes all kinds of Xiangyang in Tianhai I and the situation of Xiangyang in Qingxue international. But these are only superficial and known information.


    Although Liu family intelligence is strong, Tianhai city was occupied by Xiang Feng, once cleaned Liu family in a large range, which made Liu''s intelligence power in Tianhai City limited, and could not find other identity of Xiangyang.


    "This man is very mysterious, suspect is a warrior!!!"


    On the last page of the folded data is a line of words, followed by several exclamations, showing the special attention of the people who are probing the message.


    "Xiangyang! Last name Liu Yong whispered, his eyes exposed a ray of fine light, low voice, "it should not be so clever."


    "Dad, what you mean is This man is probably a family man? " Liu Zhengming''s face showed an unexpected color.


    "It''s very possible." Liu Yong said, "we only found his information in this year based on our information of Liu family. As for who he was before, he couldn''t find it. And you can see that this person has a close relationship with emperor palace. Emperor palace is the power of the family, and this person is definitely a family person."


    Liu family and Xiang family were the dead rivals, and they reached the level of immortality. If they were not pressed by the Taoist gate, I''m afraid that the two sides would have had no idea how many wars had occurred. What Liu Yong didn''t expect was that his daughter had been connected with the Xiang family.


    "Dad, would you like me to go to Tianhai city and bring that man back." Liu Zhengming said that when he was a cruel color, as a Liu family, he was educated since childhood that he was not dead with Xiang family. Now, when he heard that someone in a family had a relationship with his sister, Liu Zhengming was immediately full of angry killing intention."Our Liu family has no influence in Tianhai city. Do you think that if you go to Tianhai city to arrest people, the people of Xiang family will let it go?" Liu Yong glanced at him and said.


    "No one in the Xiang family can be me unless those brothers do something about it." Liu Zhengming replied arrogantly that his strength is extraordinary, and now it is the state of the late congenital period. Only those masters of the same generation of Xiang family or the older generation can threaten him, otherwise, he is qualified to be fearless of everything.


    "No, that man is just the father of that little bastard. He doesn''t really have anything to do with Yaqian. Don''t conflict with Xiang family because of this man." Liu Yong shook his head and said.


    "The child asked people to investigate the trace of Xiang Yang, and if there was a chance, he would be quietly removed. Such people can''t be kept." Liu Zhengming said.


    "Well." Liu Yong nodded.


    Although Liu Zhengming is concerned about the network, it''s a pity that Liu Zhengming didn''t pay attention to the two people on the Internet, but they didn''t know what happened on the Internet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Is that where the William family lived in Tianhai city?" At the same time, outside the gate of an international finance building called William building in the center of Tianhai, Xiang Yang and Gongsun Jianwu stand together, just like a pair of intimate feelings. Like a couple.


    "Do you feel it?" Gongsun Jianwu looks behind the building and looks at Xiang Yang with a slight frown.


    "Yes, there is a strong evil force looming. If it was not for the recent surge in my strength, I could not feel it. It was really too deep to hide. Moreover, this breath is very familiar. It was the last time I met in Tianhai University. Last time, I was not strong enough to catch up with him. This time, I was able to solve him."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He had determined that the evil breath was the one of vampires that he had sensed in Tianhai university last time.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was glad that this guy didn''t show up last time. Otherwise, his own strength at that time might not be able to handle it.


    "The Wilhelm family, I''m going to cut you today."


    Xiang Yang whispered in a low voice, but he didn''t rush in immediately. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and gave Xiang Feng a call. "I''m at William building, 109 Financial Street, and I''ll bring your top ten masters from the day after tomorrow. No, bring more people to take care of the aftermath."


    "OK, it''ll be there in ten minutes." Xiang Feng was in the Imperial Palace at the moment. As soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s orders, he issued them one by one. In a short time, the people in the Imperial Palace immediately started to work, and he came with more than a dozen top experts the day after tomorrow.


    After Xiang Yang Hung up the call with Xiang Feng, he then made a private call to Chen Dingbang.


    "Father in law, it''s me." As soon as he got through the phone, Xiang Yang immediately reported his identity.


    "Xiang Yang, what''s wrong? What''s the matter?" Chen Dingbang is now in the office dealing with business affairs. After receiving a call from Xiang Yang, he suddenly shows a look of surprise. He knows that Xiang Yang belongs to the people who don''t go to the Sanbao hall without anything. If there is nothing wrong, he can never call himself.


    "I''m going to fight the wilhelms." Xiang Yang said directly, "the William family is a vampire family. I feel a strong evil smell outside the William building. It is the vampire breath I sensed in Tianhai university last time. If it is not eradicated, it will do endless harm."


    "Vampire? Is there really such a thing in the world When Xiang Yang said the vampire, Rao was shocked by Chen Dingbang''s determination.


    "Yes, as you know, vampires feed on human blood. Do you remember a headless case in Tianhai university some time ago? It''s the vampire who did it. " Xiang Yang said.


    "I see." Naturally, Chen Dingbang knew that the headless case happened in Tianhai university last time. Although it was taken over by the people of the dragon group at that time, as a senior official of Tianhai City, how could he not understand such a big matter.


    Hearing Xiang Yang say that the headless case was done by a vampire, Chen Dingbang immediately became angry and snorted coldly, "in that case, you can go ahead and do it. I will arrange someone to take care of the aftermath. But remember, it''s OK not to harm ordinary people."


    "Wasn''t it the William family who asked the killers to deal with you last time?" Xiang Yang found that Chen Dingbang did not say that it was the killer of the William family, and he was immediately depressed.


    "It should not be. I''m investigating. In a few days, I''ll deal with the chaebol. You don''t have to worry about this. As long as the other party is not a vampire, I can solve it even if there are powers among the chaebols." Chen Dingbang said with a sense of confidence, although he is an ordinary person, but also has certain means, not afraid of the general super ability.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Gongsun Jianwu and said with a soft smile, "elder sister, you don''t have to do it later. I''ll just leave the rough work of killing people to my younger brother."


    "That vampire''s strength is not inferior to that of the Mendelian? Are you sure you can solve it? " Gongsun said with a wink.


    "As long as I don''t surpass the golden elixir, I''m not afraid." Xiang Yang chuckled, his face full of confidence.


    "Well, I''ll see what your real strength is." Gongsun sword dance face with a faint smile, just a vampire who is similar to the Jindan period practitioners. She can destroy it with all her actions, and she won''t put it in her eyes at all.


    She was more curious about where Xiangyang''s real limit was. Although Gongsun sword dance can see that Xiang Yang''s real strength should be able to compare with the practitioners in the golden elixir period, before he really saw him, he did not know where the limit of Xiangyang was.


    They are like a pair of love. The couple usually stood there chatting. Even the security guards didn''t think there was anything wrong. After a while, with several shadows passing by, Xiang Feng appeared in front of them with more than a dozen martial artists who were the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    "Yes, young master." More than a dozen people knelt on the ground respectfully at the same time. For a moment, passers-by and the security of the building all looked at this side in surprise. After all, in modern society, there are too few things to kneel down at will, and it is impossible to attract people''s attention."What is the situation? How could someone kneel down on both of them? "


    "I wipe, is this acting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People passing by the roadside were staring at the scene with wide eyes. They felt that it was like filming. Therefore, more and more people stopped to see it.


    "The two of them have been standing here for a long time. Is there any problem?"


    At this time, the security guard of the building realized that something was wrong. Two of them came towards Xiang Yang with batons in their hands.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Bang..."


    As soon as his voice of rebuke came out, one of the subordinates of Xiang Feng suddenly appeared in front of them. He directly cut one of them with a knife on his neck and knocked them unconscious.


    "Remember, you can''t kill at will, but ordinary people you meet will be stunned." Xiang Yang specially told Xiang Feng and the ten masters of the day after tomorrow.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Feng and more than a dozen of his subordinates all respectfully should come down.


    "Now go in and scatter around. You deal with ordinary people."


    After a light command, Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance looked at each other, and their bodies slowly disappeared in front of Xiang Feng and others.


    "Go." With a light drink of Xiang Feng, he and those ten top masters of the day after tomorrow turn into shadows and rush in at the same time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As they passed by, the remaining security guards of the building were knocked unconscious on the ground. When they were not ruled out whether they were members of the William family, they could only be restrained from talking but would not hurt them.


    "My God, do I remember that handsome guy with long hair and ancient clothes is not the god man we just saw on the Internet?"


    Is staring at this scene of passers-by, suddenly there is a person issued a cry of surprise.


    "It seems so."


    mobile phone as like as two peas, the other people immediately opened their cell phones and searched. They were exactly the same as they had seen before. They just turned their clothes into ancient costumes, and their faces and hair did not change.


    "My God, I actually saw this god man. He is the super God who brings the warrior into our eyes."


    "It''s him, and it''s also him who was broadcasting the battle on the coast of the East China Sea."


    "Wow I was so excited to be able to see his real life I''m a fan of him. No, I''m going to find him Wait, God


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After confirming Xiang Yang''s identity, more and more people gathered outside the building, and some even wanted to follow in. Fortunately, Xiang Feng''s staff arrived immediately and directly took over the security of the whole building. Hundreds of people surrounded the building with airtight air, and even a fly could not enter it.


    ¡­¡­ Xiang Yang didn''t know what happened outside. He had already appeared in the building with Gongsun sword dance.


    "Who is it?"


    "Asshole, you Who is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is an office building with almost all the faces of foreigners. Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance one by one, they all gave out angry oaths.


    Their language is also Xia language, but it is very unfamiliar. Obviously, these people have just learned Xia language.


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s divine sense swept by, he immediately found that these people were all vampires, but they were not pure blooded. After being bitten by purebred vampires, the blood given to the vampires had their first possession, half human and half vampire.


    "Since it''s a vampire, let''s all die."


    In the face of these vampires, Xiang Yang had no pity. He pointed his right hand into a sword and cut it off with one sword. All the half human and half vampires were chopped and exploded in an instant. What''s more, the nine color flames on their bodies instantly burned out their bodies.


    "Go on, sweep all the way up, but clean up everything that''s related to vampires." Xiang Yang had a cold look in his eyes. His black hair danced without wind. He seemed to become a god of killing. He swept up with Gongsun sword dance one after another. He killed all the vampires or half human and half vampires, and burned them with the fire of Zhenyuan.


    "Who dares to break in?"


    At the moment when Xiang Yang started his work, there were two very handsome and elegant foreign men who looked like aristocrats. One of them immediately let out an angry shout.


    "Big brother, what happened?" Another strength is relatively weak, did not feel the breath of Xiang Yang''s hands.


    If Xiang Yang sees him, he will find that this man is the vampire Drake who escaped from his hands last time. William.


    Even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that, Drake. After escaping from his and Zhang lingshuang''s hands, William didn''t leave Tianhai city and dare to stay here.


    In addition, the powerful vampire is Drake. William''s eldest brother is fulek. William Drake is the lowest rank Baron among the vampires. Because he is a pure blood vampire, the Baron''s strength is equivalent to the human cultivator of the innate realm, while fulek is the Viscount of the vampire, and his strength is equivalent to the mendicant of the golden elixir.Just as the golden elixir and the innate realm have the other strength of Tianbao, fulike had already sensed it at the moment when Xiangyang started, but Drake did not know what had happened.


    "No, many people have been killed who owned my new owner. Someone broke in?" Fleck hasn''t answered Drake''s question, but Drake himself has found something wrong, because many of the people killed were given the first hug by him. Just as he established a slave contract relationship with him, Drake himself could feel it after the death of his first embrace.


    "It''s the strong man from the East. But don''t worry, it''s not very strong. I can feel that his strength is not as good as mine."


    Fleck closed his eyes and felt for a long time. He opened his eyes. He was very handsome, just like the real aristocrat in the west, but now he showed a ferocious look.


    "Even if this is Oriental territory, but he dares to come to our place to kill my men, that''s damned."


    Fulek is young, but he has had an adventure. He once sucked the blood of a strange animal and refined all the energy contained in the blood of that strange animal. At this age, he was able to surpass his brother Derek and become the Viscount of vampire. Even if he is a vampire, he claims to be the most noble and elegant blood clan. He does not pay attention to Oriental practitioners at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Big brother, all our men have been killed. Do you want to stop him?" Derek looked at Fulke with a frown.


    Drake is not as powerful as fulek, so he can only judge the speed of the other side according to his first blood slaves.


    In the blink of an eye, Drake had sensed that the blood slaves he had left behind in this building were almost all killed. Obviously, the man who broke in almost rushed to here. If he did not stop him, I''m afraid all the blood slaves of his descendants would be killed. That''s the group he brought from the West.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just some blood slaves. If you kill them, you can kill them. There are more than one billion people in this country. Are we afraid there are no blood slaves?" With a sneer on his face, fulek did not care about the death of his first blood slave.


    Although those people were brought by him from the west, what is the difference between the East and the west? The blood of the Oriental is more delicious. If he didn''t want to be discovered by the Oriental practitioners too early, how could he have endured so hard that he hasn''t dealt with the Oriental yet?


    It''s been a long time since he came to the Oriental world. Fulke once went out to hunt, but he chose a remote place. He didn''t make any noise every time. After tasting the delicious and sweet blood of the Oriental people, fulek has fallen in love with this delicacy. If he didn''t want to disclose his existence, he would have started "catching" on a large scale I''m hunting.


    Now, someone even rushed to his territory to challenge, and immediately made fulek determined not to bear it any longer. He wanted to let this oriental country know its existence and let the 1 billion people become their own food.


    "But Last time he was chased by Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang, he almost died. He is still in fear. After hearing fulek''s words, he hesitated and said, "big brother, the strong men in this country are too terrible. We can''t underestimate it."


    "They''re terrible to you, but to me, they''re just food." With a trace of disdain on his face, fulek said arrogantly, "Derek, you have to remember that we are the great blood clan, we are the greatest life in the world, the so-called human is just our food, even if there are strong among human beings, can we escape the fate of being sucked by us?"


    For the vampires, they think they are high-level life, and the creatures of other races, even the Terrans, are just food for them to absorb blood. This is the dignity and self-confidence of every blood clan. Especially the powerful vampires like fulek, they don''t pay attention to any race in the world.


    Drake knew that no matter what he said, it was useless. After all, fulek''s strength was stronger than his own, and he had to rely on him in the Xia kingdom. Finally, he could only sigh.


    "Drake, you have to remember your identity. Although you are the lowest blood group, you are also a pure blood family. Your blood is born to be the most noble. You can''t insult your blood, you know?" Derek didn''t speak, but Fulke was dissatisfied. He looked at Derek''s younger brother coldly, and felt that he hated iron for steel.


    If Drake didn''t have the same blood as himself, fulek even thought about slapping this worthless thing to death. It''s really humiliating. When he came to the East, he was almost killed. It was insulting to the identity of the great race of blood race.


    "A lot of people have come. OK, just for a group of blood slaves. I will turn all the people in this eastern country into my blood slaves. I will keep them in captivity, and I will enjoy the sweet blood at any time." Fulek stood by the window and looked at the people who surrounded the whole building. He immediately gave a sneer.


    At this moment, he has a kind of standing in the sky overlooking the heaven and earth, all things are small and exclusive.


    For a moment, fulek was in high spirits, opened his hands, and said with a look of intoxication: "with more than one billion people in this country as my food, I can definitely climb to the top and become a great prince, even the blood emperor and the blood Emperor..."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    As soon as fulek finished his words, he heard a very discordant laugh. His face suddenly became very ugly. He turned around and glared at the source of the voice, trying to find out who had no long eyes to dismantle his own platform.


    However, under this look, Fulke''s face was not angry but happy. He saw two oriental people, a man and a woman, appeared in the room. The man was beautiful, and even he was transformed into a blood family. He thought that his appearance was incomparable, and he could not compare with this Oriental. The female was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life.


    "Well, you are finally here. That''s great. You are my best choice for blood slaves in this oriental country. It''s up to you to start my journey of hunting in the East." As soon as fulek saw the sword dance of Xiang Yang and Gongsun, he immediately made up his mind to make these two people their own blood slaves. He laughed triumphantly and did not care that Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance were killed.


    "You Is it you? " Fulek doesn''t know Xiang Yang, but Drake knows him. Last time he was chased by Xiang Yang, and there is no way out. If he wasn''t lucky, he would have died. Now his enemies met, and his eyes suddenly turned red.Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance stand together, his slender body with an unmatched charm, gently smile, like the spring flowers bloom in general beauty, not just killed hundreds of people.


    "Derek, long time no see." Xiang Yang said hello as if he were meeting an old acquaintance.


    "Do you dare to appear in front of me?" Delake''s eyes were red, and he thought of the harm Xiang Yang had done to himself last time. He trembled and wanted to eat Xiangyang raw.


    "Why not?" Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I always thought that this sentence should be what I told you. Last time, it was not easy for you to escape from me. If you don''t go back to the west, you dare to stay. You really don''t know how to die."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. It seems that his control of the intelligence of Tianhai city is still not in place. Drek is wandering in the city of Tianhai. He didn''t get any information about him. What a failure.


    "Intelligence determines efficiency. Next, we need to let our subordinates increase the construction of intelligence system." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that Xiang family should make more efforts in intelligence. If he had known that Drake was here, how could this William building appear?


    "Item Yang Derek looked at Xiang Yang angrily and yelled, "I must kill you today!"


    "You It''s too weak. " Xiang Yang held out a finger and shook it. "If it was the little bat next to you who told me this, it would be a little persuasive, but you''d better forget it. It''s just a defeated general. I''ll kill you later, so as not to be escaped by you again."


    Last time, he was escaped by Drake. Xiang Yang was filled with anger in his heart. Seeing Drake this time, he was very happy. He made up his mind to cut him off first.


    Xiang Yang seldom deals with real vampires. He doesn''t know what kind of special skills the vampires have. He is afraid that Drake used some strange methods like the last time and ran away.


    "Did he hurt you last time?" At this time, fulek, who had not spoken, finally spoke. He looked at Xiang Yang coldly, with a ray of excited light in his eyes.


    "Yes." Derek grinned at Xiang Yang.


    After listening to this, fulek exclaimed excitedly, "good, great, you dare to hurt the great blood clan. Originally you are dead, but the great fulek is kind and generous, and does not want your life, as long as you are my blood slave."


    His words didn''t correspond to each other, but it could make people understand his excitement. Xiang Yang was depressed. What was he happy about knowing that he was the one who beat Drake half to death last time?


    "Little bat is little bat It''s a little silly. " Xiang Yang sighed, and then stopped talking nonsense. He pointed to the sword and chopped it at Drake.


    "Boom


    "No Bang... "


    A nine color sword was cut out in an instant, and with a sense of incomparable sword, Drake''s sword was split into his corpses in an instant. Only when he heard a loud bang, Drake didn''t even react to it. In an instant, he exploded. Moreover, the flesh and blood corpse he exploded ignited in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    All this happened too quickly. From Xiang Yang''s hand to Drake''s being burned as fly ash, even the vampire Viscount fulek didn''t react. He could only watch his brother, drek, who had the same blood relationship with him, be killed. When he reacted, he was furious.


    "How dare you kill him in front of me? Although he is not a success, but also my brother ah ah ah Asshole... " Fulike roared and broke out. In the most direct way, he punched Xiang Yang.


    "It''s said that the flesh of a vampire is very strong. Well, I''ll compare with you who is stronger in flesh."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang stepped out with his left hand on his back and his right hand with the same punch towards fulike.


    "Boom


    The two fists collided with each other in the huge roar, and a dull explosion came over. Then he saw a surprised look on Xiang Yang''s face. "Your body is really strong. You can block my five point strength punch."


    "What?"


    Fulek is surprised that the other party can block his fist when he hears Xiang Yang''s words, and his face suddenly changes greatly.


    "How could it be? Aren''t the Oriental practitioners all weak and rely on the attacks of magic weapons and flying swords? How can he be stronger than I am? "


    The blood clan is a huge race, and even has its place in the vast universe. As the Viscount of the pure blood clan, fulek''s status in the clan is just like that of the heavenly proud son of the Taoist sect. He knows more about the Oriental cultivators than ordinary people, and knows that the cultivators mainly rely on magic weapons to fight.


    When he saw that Xiang Yang was going to fight with his fist, fulek was very happy and even regretted. He felt that his fist was too powerful and would surely blow up the other party. He lost a good blood slave. Unexpectedly, when the two fists collided, he realized that something was wrong."Click..."


    The sound of bone breaking came to fulek''s ears, and his face became extremely ugly, because the bones in his hand were crushed by Xiang Yang''s power.


    "Roar!" Fulek roared, and suddenly began to change his body. There was a pair of black wings behind him that pierced his clothes and grew out. His wings were like the wings of a bat. They were as thin as if they were only wrapped in a skin, but there were faint golden lines in them.


    "Ka..."


    With the appearance of wings, fulek''s face also changed. First, his handsome western face was covered with countless dark black lines. Then his eyes turned blood red, and his ears were infinitely elongated. He opened his mouth, and his two sharp teeth grew out, which was three or four centimeters long.


    "Click Click... "


    At the same time, his clothes were torn, his muscles were high, and his skin was turned into a skin full of black lines, which looked like a devil coming out of hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    At the moment of fulek''s transformation, Xiang Yang had already backed away. Instead of attacking fulike with a mobile hand, he watched fulike''s transformation with interest.


    Xiang Yang had not been in contact with vampires before. It was not easy to see a powerful one. It would be a waste if we didn''t study it carefully.


    "It''s really interesting that little bats have transformed themselves. Their strength has increased by more than ten times." Xiang Yang stood by Gongsun''s sword dance and commented soundly.


    "Don''t look down upon the blood clan. Do you know that the blood clan is also a very powerful group among the millions of families in the vast universe of practice?" Gongsun sword dance white Xiang Yang said.


    "What?" Xiang Yang was shocked when he heard the speech. "How can it be that there are vampires in the vast world of practice?"


    For a long time, Xiang Yang thought that the vampire was only a unique product in the secular world, and thought that it was just a group of mutant monsters. Unexpectedly, this race even occupied a strong seat in the boundless universe, which shocked him.


    "The blood clan, a huge race, is a powerful existence that can fight against our practitioners." Gongsun Jianwu sighed softly. When she first came to the Xiuzhen world, she was as shocked as Xiang Yang when she learned about the blood clan. Later, she learned that the blood clan is really very powerful in the vast universe and strong enough to fight against the cultivators.


    We should know that only when we really go to the universe, can we know what a huge group of practitioners are in the universe. It is a powerful and hopeless existence. Only a few ethnic groups can fight against human practitioners, and the blood clan is one of them, which is simply a terrible existence.


    "It seems that the blood clan still has many secrets I don''t know." Hearing this, Xiang Yang breathed a cool breath and did not dare to despise the vampire any more.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, fulek has completed the transformation. He is covered in the blood mist, like a devil coming out of hell. He gives out an angry roar. The blood halo spreads out, shaking the whole room.


    "Oriental, you are very strong. You should be honored to let the great fulek transform to deal with you. For this reason, fulek, the 172 generation descendant of William family, will turn you into my blood slave, follow me for generations and give you eternal life!" After the successful transformation, fulek felt that his strength was more than dozens of times stronger. He was suddenly full of confidence and began to feel that he could see Xiang Yang become a blood slave.


    "It''s just a little bat. I can''t live today. I dare to say that I want to give others eternal life. I don''t know whether to die or not." Xiang Yang shook his head and looked scornful.


    "Roar If you dare to insult the great blood clan, you will die In the blood mist shrouded, fulike roared and quickly rushed to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s you who are looking for death." Xiang Yang sneered and flashed. He appeared directly in front of fulike and punched out.


    "Boom..."


    After one blow, fulike''s strength has soared by more than dozens of times. Xiang Yang only used the same five levels of strength, which was directly bombed by fulike.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Xiang Yang directly smashed the wall and was smashed into the void outside. He flew out several hundred meters before he stopped in mid air.


    "Roar..."


    Fulek roared up to the sky, his wings vibrated, and he ran after him as quickly as possible. As for Gongsun sword dance, when he saw Xiang Yang being smashed and flying out, he was nervous. Then she felt that Xiang Yang was not hurt. She suddenly showed a smile and muttered, "we have told you that blood clan can''t be underestimated. You don''t need to try your best to be beaten out."


    At the same time, Gongsun sword dance has disappeared in place. When it reappears, it is already above the clouds in the sky outside.


    "It''s so powerful. Its strength has increased dramatically."


    Outside in the high air, Xiang Yang, who was smashed and flew, widened his eyes and looked at fulike who rushed out. Although he was just a punch with five layers of strength, it was no small matter. Fulike, who just couldn''t stop him, was able to fly himself in an instant after his transformation.


    "Roar..."


    Fulek rushed up with a roar. His wings were agitated behind him. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Xiang Yang with his violent fist wrapped in bloody energy.


    "Well, that''s a good match."


    Xiang Yang laughed and stopped leaving his hands. In the roar, the same fist burst out. The void trembled. His fist, which was fast beyond the speed of sound, burst into the void and collided with fulek''s fist.


    "Boom


    At that moment, it was like the explosion of millions of explosives, and the sound was earth shaking. Countless people below looked up and saw a scene they would never forget.


    A young man in an ancient blue robe has black hair and a faint golden light. He is as handsome and powerful as a God, fighting with a demon."My God, the great God has started again."


    "His opponent is a monster this time. My God, what kind of monster is this? Is it a bat demon?"


    "The world is really going to be a mess. Not only martial artists but also monsters have appeared. If there is another Buddha, I will believe it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the onlookers saw Xiang Yang, they were shocked and excited. After all, Xiang Yang had just become the number one online hot search list. After all, after all, after all, after his identity was discovered, everyone was boiling. Now it''s so exciting to see Xiang Yang fighting monsters again.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, Xiang Yang runs the immortal Xuangong to the extreme, and his whole body is full of golden light. As if he can match the sun in the sky, his fist blows out. Every time he collides with fulek, his physical strength is almost the same.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you, a little bat, were so powerful that I didn''t expect it." Xiang Yang laughs. He hasn''t had such a happy battle since his cultivation breakthrough.


    It has to be said that fulike''s physical body is really very powerful, especially after his transformation, his strength soared dozens of times, and his speed was also countless times faster. After fighting with Xiang Yang again and again, he saw that the other side had been able to block himself all the time, and there was no pressure. Fleckton was in a hurry.


    "Why, why is this Oriental so strong?"


    Fulek was shocked. The reason why he was physically powerful was that he was a blood clan. The most powerful means of blood clan itself were physical strength and speed, which were the strongest means they relied on to traverse the universe. However, shouldn''t his opponent, the Oriental cultivator, be weak in flesh? When can a practitioner fight against himself with his body?


    "If he used the magic weapon of the cultivator? Will I still be his opponent? No, it''s a quick decision. " At the thought of Xiang Yang''s identity as an oriental cultivator, he might not have any chance if he used the means of the cultivator. Fulacton made up his mind to kill Xiang Yang by thunder.


    "Boom..."


    Fulek''s fists were shaking at the same time, and his blood was all condensed in his fists. A powerful force was hidden in them.


    "Is this going to be a trick?"


    Although Xiang Yang played well, he didn''t look down on each other at all. When fulike began to brew big moves, he had already sensed it.


    "You have a big trick. I''ll use a small one."


    Xiang Yang murmured, standing in the air, trembling gently. His flesh and blood, muscles and bones in his body were shaking at this moment. However, if anyone could see his body, he would find that his meridians were like a turbulent river. The force of flesh and blood was constantly pounding, and a powerful and domineering force broke out in his muscles.


    "Roar..."


    Fulek roared, his whole person suddenly disappeared, replaced by a red energy beam, instantly attacked Xiang Yang.


    "Dominate the world!"


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly and used the family''s ancestral "overlord fist". With one blow, the whole world was full of domineering atmosphere. With him as the center, the surrounding areas were covered by an invisible aura.


    "Boom


    Xiang family''s martial arts are extremely domineering, especially when combined with Xiang Yang''s internal and external skills, it is even more earth shaking. One blow is like a tiger coming out of the mountain, and it is like a group of dragons rising to the sky, and all animals are singing together, which makes the earth shaking.


    "Boom!"


    The bloody light column collided with the fist and burst into the sky. All the people who looked up found that the sky had been covered by the blood and gold light. They could only see that there were countless golden lights among them, just like the sea, and the golden light was flashing.


    "My God, he is definitely not an ordinary warrior. How could a warrior be so powerful?"


    "He must be a fairy, my God..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s more, the method of Xiang Yang''s fighting was too amazing. Moreover, the flesh body obtained from his own cultivation of "immortal Xuangong" was so powerful that it was like a shining sun, which was just like a fairyland.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked. In their eyes, Xiang Yang could not be compared with a warrior.


    In fact, it is the same. Xiang Yang has gone on the road of ancient Qi refiners. He has already surpassed the limits of ordinary martial arts. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is a land God.


    In the sky that ordinary people can''t see, Xiang Yang and fulek seem to have only one blow, but in fact, both sides have blasted thousands of punches, and the roar is continuous. Finally, the corners of their mouths are stained with blood, and even Xiang Yang is injured. However, this small injury is very small for him.


    "Blood explosion, devour the world."


    There was a crazy light in fulek''s eyes. His red eyes suddenly contracted and then burst into a roar. His body exploded at this moment, and then turned into a bloody whirlpool to suppress Xiang Yang.This is the unique skill of fulek as a pure blood race. He uses himself as the medium to form a whirlpool. If he is involved in it, he will be crushed and then devoured by him.


    "No matter how advanced you are, your blood will eventually be swallowed by me." Although he has incarnated into the whirlpool, there is fulek''s face in the whirlpool. He believes that Xiang Yang can be so powerful that he must have a very strong blood force. The more powerful the blood force is, the stronger the benefits he can get.


    Fulek once used this move to forcibly devour an expert with higher strength than him. After this move was put into practice, he knew that the Oriental was dead, because no one could escape the power of swallowing.


    "Well What are you playing with? "


    However, what fulike didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was not affected by the swallowing power, even the suction could not have any effect on him. When fulike performed this move, Xiang Yang was really shocked. But later, his heart beat violently, and it seemed that a strange energy diffused to his body. After that, Xiang Yang found fulike''s move frightening The great trick of terror has no effect on myself any more.


    "Can I be immune to this magic?" At the thought of this possibility, Xiang Yang suddenly came to his spirits. Seeing the whirlpool of Fulke''s incarnation turning so hard, he felt that if he didn''t pretend to be affected, the other party would have no sense of accomplishment, and he might have stopped running.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang encouraged his own strength to blow up his clothes. Well, it should give him face to do so. After all, his suction has already blown his clothes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "You''re dead Even if I can''t make you become my blood slave, I will devour your flesh and blood... " Fleck turned into a whirlpool of energy, and his face appeared in the middle. He laughed ferociously.


    This is the blood force that fulek awakened when he broke through to become a viscount. As long as he was pulled into the whirlpool, whatever it was would be broken up, and then everything would be swallowed up by him.


    "This Oriental is absolutely extraordinary. He is not an ordinary cultivator. He should also have strong blood power. As long as I swallow up his blood power, I can make a breakthrough again and become a count in the near future." The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He seemed to have seen the scene that he had become the count of the blood race, and that all the people would submit to him.


    As for whether his move could threaten Xiang Yang, he did not think about it, because it was so powerful that even he was afraid. He did not believe that the Oriental cultivator could resist it.


    "Don''t you see anything wrong?" Xiang Yang, who was very cooperative with his clothes, felt that he was overconfident, so he decided to knock him and said, "are you not tired after performing for so long?"


    "What?"


    Fulike was stunned after listening to it. When he looked at Xiang Yang, he realized that something was wrong. Shouldn''t this guy be sucked in by himself and smashed? Why is he still standing still?


    No one can resist the strong suction of his whirlpool, but why does he still not move? Is your skill useless to this Oriental cultivator? No way.


    Fulike wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand why. Finally, he looked at Xiang Yang with shocked eyes, "why haven''t you been affected?"


    "Sorry, I''m immune to all the forces of the blood clan." Xiang Yang grinned. He felt that he said this sentence was very frightening. Although he did not know whether he could be immune to other blood race people, he could at least be effective on fulike.


    Xiang Yang stood so quietly, as if to say to fulek, "come on, you come to beat me. Anyway, your big moves are useless for me. No matter what kind of tricks you use, they are just personal performances.".


    "Immunity? No No way. How can you be immune to the power of blood clan? " Fulek felt as if his heart had been crushed by thousands of troops. The whole heart was full of shock, and then it was inconceivable. Even the whirlpool of his incarnation was a little unstable, as if his whole body was shaking.


    "Hi..."


    However, as soon as his exclamation fell, a nine color sword came and split the whole vortex in two.


    This whirlpool was formed by fulek''s magic power. It was not solid and unbreakable, but was cut off in an instant. However, fulek was not dead. The whirlpool in two was changing into flesh and blood, and was wriggling to form fulek again.


    "Well, it''s not dead yet. Life is very strong." Xiang Yang''s eyes widened when he saw him. The sword seemed easy, but he even put out tai''a sword. It can be said that he was close to putting out all his strength. This guy is not dead yet, and seems to be able to be reborn.


    "Burn you to fly ash and see if you can regroup into one person." Xiang Yang snorted coldly.


    "Yes."


    As soon as Xiang Yang was dressed in blue, he stood in the air, his figure was floating and he tapped his fingers gently. All of a sudden, fulike''s energy was ignited before he could be reunited into his body.


    "Boom..."


    "No I''m fulek. I''m the future king of the William family. I''m not going to die. No... "


    The nine color flame is the flame formed by Xiang Yang''s urging his own true element. It is more powerful than the ordinary flame. The flame is everywhere. No matter how fulike struggles, it is useless, and it is burned out immediately.


    At this point, a vampire Viscount is completely eliminated, and there is no trace left.


    "Nothing left?" Xiang Yang originally thought that fulike was a vampire who could be compared with the practitioners in the golden elixir period. After burning, he could always extract an inner alchemy, but found that it was empty and had nothing.


    "The strength of the blood clan lies in the power of blood vessels. In the realm of practice, there is another way of saying that blood cultivators grow up by the strength of their own blood vessels. They do not have the golden elixir and infant of the cultivator. However, the internal visceral position of the blood clan is the energy source of the blood clan, which is called the blood nucleus. They want to extract the bleeding nucleus from the blood clan, At least a rank above count. " Gongsun sword dance appeared beside Xiang Yang with a faint smile on his face.


    "Count?" Xiang Yang was stunned. He was really not clear about the classification of blood clan. He could only feel his head and say to Gongsun sword dance, "sister Gongsun, how are the blood clan grades divided?"


    "There are three kinds of blood: the prince, the prince, the prince and the blood prince. Among them, the Baron is equivalent to the foundation period of the cultivator, the Viscount, that is, the guy you just killed is equivalent to the golden elixir period, and the count is equivalent to the infant period. The upward blood clan is not what you can see now. " Gongsun said.After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. However, the count was equivalent to the cultivator of Yuanying period. On the Internet, the Duke, the grand duke, the prince, the blood emperor, the blood emperor and the blood ancestor, especially the strongest blood ancestor, could not be compared with the immortal?


    "It turns out that this one I killed was the second lowest." After that, Xiang Yang, who had a great sense of achievement, was puzzled at the thought that fulek, who had been killed by himself, was just at the bottom of the list.


    Fulek is really strong. He is sure that if the practitioners of the golden elixir fight against fulike, he can''t beat him, especially the last move of incarnating whirlpool. If he didn''t know why it didn''t work for Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang might have hit the road accidentally.


    "No wonder the blood clan is strong enough to compete with the cultivators in the vast universe of practice." At this time, Xiang Yang finally realized that the blood clan was powerful.


    For a long time, vampires have not been exposed to the world in this secular world. Therefore, although there are legends of vampires, they are rarely seen. Xiang Yang thought that these were just a few kittens. Now he knows that he is wrong. This is a huge thing, but its organization is in the distant universe.


    "Strange, why am I immune to that guy''s powers?" At the thought that he had just been immune to fulek''s big move, Xiang Yang felt strange and touched the position of his heart. When fulek performed the big move, he did feel the suction and phagocytic power for a moment. However, with the heart beating a few times, a mysterious energy spread to the whole body, and the suction and phagocytic power were useless to him.


    "Is it the first major achievement of" Bu Mie Xuan Gong "that brings about ten thousand methods of immunity? No way. What is that? Is it Alice


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought of Alice. After the double training with Alice that day, Xiang Yang''s strength recovered to the peak in an instant, but Alice was not found, leaving only a video. Xiang Yang felt very strange that Alice''s departure had something to do with the vampire. He would go to the west to look for Alice''s trace after Xia Guo''s affairs had been dealt with.


    Now thinking of Alice again, he was more eager to find her.


    "When it''s over here, I''ll go to the West." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, with the color of missing in his eyes.


    "Pa..."


    At this time, Gongsun''s sword dance knocked his head. He looked at Xiang Yang badly and said, "are you thinking of other women?"


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, always think this is a bit strange, he thinks other women concern you what matter? I wanted to ask him a rhetorical question, but when he saw Gongsun''s fierce sword dance, he thought it was better not to offend the woman. He shook his head and denied, "how can it be possible? I''m thinking about how to quickly solve the vampires if I encounter them in the future."


    "This is the problem that countless strong men in the whole cultivation world are thinking about. If you can find a way, then you will be convinced. Let''s go." Gongsun''s sword dance blinded him, and they disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­ Xiang Yang and Gongsun''s sword dance is light and deft, and ordinary people who watched the whole war were shocked.


    Just a few days ago, the official just announced the existence of the warrior, and as a martial arts show in front of the world, Xiang Yang has made great moves in the past two days. Especially today, there are two wars in one day, which makes people fascinated. It''s just like turning the warrior into a myth.


    "My God, it''s too mysterious to see the great God killing the monster today."


    "They''re gone. Don''t go, God. I''m going to worship you as a teacher. I''m going to learn the immortal method..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In particular, some young men and women are crying out one by one to go to famous mountains and rivers to learn martial arts, and to become a powerful martial artist like Xiang Yang.


    Flying in the air, come and go without a trace, have the power to overturn the river, this is how enticing. It''s fascinating, especially after seeing the shocking effect of Xiangyang''s successive wars, which made everyone''s hearts hot. Some even packed their bags on the spot and went to the legendary mountains and rivers to learn their skills.


    After the end of the war, it was the other Western chaebols who were even more shocked. At the same time that Xiang Yang killed fulek, Chen Dingbang personally took over the whole William building and personally dealt with the aftermath. Then he specially held a press conference to publicize the crimes of the Wei Lian family.


    Chen Dingbang made up his mind to frighten the big western chaebols. When they came to Tianhai City, they came with the magic cube technology of Qingxue international. Later, he was frightened by Xiang Yang, so he had to leave a large amount of capital investment. However, it was not long before they began to make small moves to stabilize the state of Xia Haishi has become their stronghold, which is what the authorities can''t tolerate.


    Over the years, the government has been prohibiting the infiltration of Western powers, with remarkable results. There are few spies in Xia state, which makes Xia state calm for decades. If Tianhai city allows these chaebols to settle in, everything will be broken, and no one knows what will happen at that time.The William family is one of the Western plutocrats, but now it has been destroyed by the official of Tianhai City, which makes those eager chaebols panic, stop all the small moves, and dare not do it again.


    Xiang Yang''s battle is indeed a warning to the birds. In the short term, these big chaebols dare not make any small moves.


    "What the great God killed is the legendary vampire, and the William family is the vampire family..."


    Although Chen Dingbang did not announce that the monster killed by Xiang Yang was a vampire, he did not know who published such a news on the Internet, which shocked not only the people in Xia, but also the whole world.


    "There are vampires, my God..."


    "Is the world still the one I know? There are not only super powers, but also warriors and even vampires


    "I''m not afraid, little Western vampires. If you ask a great God, you can kill them in minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of us realize that the world is becoming more and more mysterious. They don''t know it. Some people are frightened. As an ordinary person, they feel that their safety can not be guaranteed. Some people elevate Xiang Yang to the position of protection god of ordinary people in Xia state. They think that as long as there is Xiang Yang, there will be no problem because of the second company Xiang Yang''s actions have risen to the level of mythology and legend in the hearts of the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the sensation caused by the outside. He went to Sanba''s house in advance and took his three registered disciples to the mountain to practice.


    Originally, Xiang Yang gave the three men two or three days, but because he was going to visit the imperial capital next time, he might not have enough time. He simply went to Sanba''s house and caught them.


    It is still the hill top where Xiang Yang often practices. The afterglow of the setting sun scatters on the earth, reflecting a reddish light on the earth.


    Xiang Yang stood on the boulder with Sanba and looked into the distance. Xiang Yang looked up, and Sanba also looked up. Xiang Yang looked down at the cliff below, and Sanba also lowered his head. The difference is that Xiang Yang''s face was calm, and Sanba was trembling with fear of the height of the cliff.


    "From today on, I will teach you the skills." After a long time, Xiangyang finally opened his mouth in the bewilderment of Sanba.


    "Great, we''ve been waiting too long for this day." Hearing this, Sanba was immediately excited.


    Wait for the left and wait for the right. Isn''t it because of Xiang Yang''s hard work over the past six months? That''s a secret of divine arts. After practicing, you can become a super strong person who can escape from the sky.


    At the thought that he and others would be able to escape from the sky like Xiang Yang and kill demons and demons, Sanba was extremely excited.


    Not long ago, Sanba also watched the video, and watched it several times. When they thought that they might have the strength of their master to kill demons and demons, they felt full of motivation.


    "Concentrate on your mind, let go of your mental strength, and don''t resist."


    Xiang Yang drank in a low voice and pointed to huangshikai''s forehead. A group of divine consciousness wrapped with the information of the martial arts was introduced into Huang Shikai''s brain.


    "Boom..."


    Huang Shikai only felt his head roar, as if he had been forced into a lot of things. Before he made a painful cry, the feeling disappeared. Instead, a stream of information was absorbed by him. Then, he immediately immersed himself in the information that appeared out of thin air in his brain.


    After that, Xiang Yang passed on the cultivation skills and some insights to Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun one by one.


    Looking at the three men standing in the same place with their eyes closed, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. The information he sent to Sanba was very comprehensive. In addition to cultivating skills, there were also some feelings of cultivation. In this way, it seemed that Sanba had a lot of practice experience out of thin air. It was the second time of practice, and their future practice would be very smooth.


    From here, we can see the difference between having a strong master and not having a master. If Xiang Yang was just an ordinary master, even if he didn''t cultivate his divine sense, he would have to teach the three people hand by hand, which not only wasted too much time, but also was not necessarily useful. Instead, he directly imprinted his divine knowledge on the three people''s brains, which made them get the Scriptures in an instant Experience, although it has a meaning of impressiveness, is a spiritual brand, just like inheritance. It will not affect the future of the three people, but will be a great help for them. After all, Xiang Yang''s strength is too much more than them, and his experience can make them use infinitely.


    "God knows It''s a good thing to use. " Xiang Yang chuckled. Before, he would not have understood the true mystery of divine consciousness when he had not understood the magical use of divine consciousness. Now the more he understands the usage of divine consciousness, the more he is immersed in it.


    "Your use of divine consciousness is too crude. I will teach you a method that can refine your Divine sense and enhance its strength." I don''t know when Gongsun sword dance has appeared beside Xiang Yang and said with a soft smile.


    "This is the" alchemy formula ", which is the supreme magic method to refine the divine consciousness. It is the ancient inheritance I got when I was young. It is extremely mysterious." After that, Gongsun''s sword dancing hand stretched out, and a jade slip the size of a thumb was shining brightly in her palm.


    "Give it to me?" Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun sword dance in surprise, wondering whether this woman had any conspiracy in it.


    "Yes." Seeing Xiang Yang with a suspicious look on his face, Gongsun Jianwu would like to slap him in the face and say, "don''t forget it."


    At the same time, he wanted to take back his hand, but Xiang Yang was faster. He grabbed the jade slips directly. He was afraid that Gongsun sword dance would snatch back the jade slips. He even went straight to read the contents of the jade slips.


    "Shenjue refines the body with the spirit and contains the spirit with the body. God is the foundation of the human body and the will of a person. A person can have no body and no infant, but he can''t be without God, because God is hidden in the soul, and the spirit and spirit are integrated. If the spirit is strong, it will never be destroyed."


    After reading a series of martial arts, Xiang Yangkan''s mind and spirit yearned, but he didn''t expect that the divine consciousness was so strong. This skill can be said to have thoroughly studied the divine knowledge, and even had an idea. If we can practice the "God" to the extreme, we can even achieve the level of thinking that the world lives and all things fall apart.


    Of course, these are too far away from Xiang Yang. He still began to practice from the foundation. Although he has the divine consciousness of those who surpass the strong ones in the same realm, according to the records in the "shenjue", his divine consciousness is not even an introduction.In the next day, Sanba was practicing the skills handed down to them by Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang was also practicing the "alchemy formula" and was taught by Gongsun sword dance. In only one day, Xiang Yang had begun to practice and condensed his original divine consciousness. His divine consciousness was much stronger than before.


    One day later, Xiang Yang''s "alchemy formula" has already started. He doesn''t need to practice meditation. First, he goes to the nearby mountains and brings the silver wolf king and Chen Menglong to practice in the mountains. At the same time, they can take care of Sanba. After he specifically orders the silver wolf king to protect the safety of the three bullies, he flies away with Gongsun sword dance and steps forward The road to the imperial capital.


    ¡­¡­ "Let''s go by plane." Before they started, Gongsun sword dance made a suggestion, which made Xiang Yang''s face look puzzled.


    "It takes half a day to fly, plus waiting for a plane. But it will take at least one day to go. If we go now, we will arrive in the blink of an eye." Xiang Yang blinked and watched Gongsun sword dance. He didn''t know what the woman was thinking.


    "I like it." Gongsun gave Xiang Yang a blank look at the sword dance, and then he called his men to prepare the plane tickets.


    So, two hours later, they set foot on a plane to the imperial capital. Looking at the crowded scene, Xiang Yang''s face showed a melancholy color, "it''s obvious that you can arrive in the blink of an eye. Why waste time on the plane?"


    At the moment, both of them have dealt with their looks. Xiang Yang is wearing a expensive suit, tie, and sunglasses. His long hair is tied in a pigtail and placed behind his back. It looks cool and can make countless people feel. Spring. Less. Female. Scream.


    Gongsun sword dance is a rose colored dress with long hair naturally spreading and a pair of sunglasses on her face. Although she is not dressed up, she appropriately shows her perfect figure and has a noble and elegant flavor from her body.


    Originally, Xiang Yang''s dress was cool. If he went out alone, he would be fascinated. But when he walked with Gongsun sword dance, he was immediately compared. He even looked like a bodyguard of Gongsun sword dance.


    They were sitting in the first class cabin. Opposite them sat a teenage girl, who should be a junior high school student. When she saw Gongsun''s sword dance, she was startled. She blinked her lovely eyes at Gongsun''s sword dance, and Xiang Yang beside Gongsun''s sword dance. In particular, Xiang Yang''s eyes were shining, which made Xiang Yang almost doubt whether the other side was right or not I recognize that I am the one who is popular now.


    Fortunately, after staring at Xiang Yang for a long time, the little girl found that Xiang Yang had a cold look and didn''t want to pay attention to her. So she turned her eyes and looked at Gongsun sword dance.


    "This sister is so beautiful. It''s the first time that people see you so beautiful and have temperament. You are the real goddess."


    "Thank you, little sister." Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled, his eyes slightly triumphant. He glanced at Xiang Yang, as if to say, look, I''m a natural beauty. Even if I don''t need to dress up, I''m loved by everyone.


    "What''s more, sister, your bodyguards are also very cool. Which bodyguard company did you find? I''ll find one to take out later. It''s really cool."


    Then the little girl''s words immediately made Xiang Yang''s eyes widen, and Gongsun sword dance covered his mouth and laughed.


    All the way, because of this little girl, Gongsun sword dance was not boring. On the contrary, Xiang Yang felt very depressed. Where did he look like a bodyguard A few hours of flight soon passed. Xiang Yang was so indignant that he practiced the "refining God''s resolution" while listening to Gongsun sword dance and chatting with the little girl. He was at peace all the way. There was no accident. Finally, the plane arrived at the airport of the imperial capital.


    "At last."


    When Xiang Yang walked out of the engine room door and looked at the sun overhead, he felt like he saw the sun again.


    "What kind of airliner? It''s too much trouble. I''ll never fly again." Xiang Yang murmured bitterly that it only took a moment to cross a thousand miles with his current strength. However, he was wasted several hours by such a small suggestion as Gongsun sword dance, which was really self inflicted.


    "Yes, it''s a familiar place, a familiar atmosphere."


    Gongsun sword dance stood beside Xiang Yang with a faint smile on his face.


    "Do you often fly to the capital?" Xiang Yang widened his eyes and watched Gongsun''s sword dance in disbelief.


    "Yes, although we are practitioners, we are also a person. If we use cultivation to replace ordinary people''s practice in everything we do, it will be much more boring. Living an ordinary life is actually a kind of practice." Gongsun sword dance looks at Xiang Yang with deep meaning. Only those who have reached her level of cultivation will understand this truth.


    "The life of ordinary people?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice and was suddenly awakened. Until now, he realized that since his cultivation had been improved, he had rarely lived the same life as ordinary people. He even had no one to listen to or eat for ordinary people. Every time he went out of the way, he was really out of line with the secular world.Although I know that I am still a "person", what I have done is beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    "When you become high enough, you will find that being an ordinary person is also an understanding of life and a kind of cultivation." Gongsun''s sword dance laughs naturally. "Cultivation is also the cultivation of the mind. No matter what level of cultivation we achieve, we should always remember our identity as a person. Only in this way can we not forget the fundamental and go further."


    "Well, you don''t know what I''ve told you. Let''s go, go around first, and wait for your father-in-law''s family." Gongsun Jianwu was about to walk outside with Xiang Yang''s arm across his clothes.


    Gongsun sword dance did not dare to contact Xiang Yang''s skin directly and had to be separated from his clothes.


    Rao is so. The closer they are to each other, Gongsun sword dance can always feel that there is a wisp of strength brewing in the deep blood. The longer she holds on to Xiang Yang''s hand, the more obvious her feeling is. Therefore, she just grabs Xiang Yang''s arm and releases it for a while.


    They were relaxed and empty handed, and they didn''t have to bring any salute. Compared with the people around them, they were quite different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Sister, wait for me."


    At this time, the girl on the plane who had been chatting with Gongsun sword dance trotted to catch up. She looked at Gongsun sword dance with a smile, "sister, are you here to travel? If so, shall I take you to play? "


    At the same time, the little girl''s eyes are not free to glance at Xiang Yang''s body, with a wisp of expectation.


    Gongsun''s sword dance was exquisite. Seeing that the little girl had been looking at Xiang Yang since she got on the plane, she immediately understood that the little girl was green. Spring. Period, exactly. Love. Sinus. At the beginning. When driving, I saw such a handsome man as Xiang Yang for the first time, and was immediately attracted by him. Although the little girl was chatting with herself on the plane, she had been learning about Xiang Yang through herself.


    "It''s too much of a guy to let go of a teenage girl." Gongsun sword dance glared at Xiang Yang and thought angrily.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what Gongsun was thinking in the sword dance. Otherwise, he would cry out injustice. This time, it really has nothing to do with him. He didn''t do anything, and he didn''t even talk to the little girl. This is because the little girl has taken a fancy to herself and has nothing to do with herself.


    "Little sister, we come here for something to do, but not for fun. Let''s separate." Although Gongsun sword dance is very unhappy in his heart, he says to the little girl with a smile on the surface.


    "I''m old enough. I''m already in high school." The little girl murmured and glanced at Xiang Yang. She found that the latter was absent-minded and didn''t look at herself. She was a little lost. Then she turned her eyes and continued to say, "sister, what should I do if I miss you? Can you leave me a contact information? "


    Come on, this little girl is not to catch up with Xiang Yang and will never give up. She even wants to contact us in a roundabout way.


    Gongsun''s sword dance was very angry and funny. Finally, he pointed to Xiang Yang and said, "if you ask him, I have everything there."


    This trouble was caused by Xiang Yang. Let him solve it by himself. Anyway, Gongsun sword dance doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this little girl.


    Just when the little girl didn''t show clearly what he meant to Xiang Yang, Gongsun Jianwu was able to chat with her very happily. However, when the little girl''s eyes were obviously looking at Xiangyang, Gongsun Jianwu was not willing to say a word to her.


    "Ah You Isn''t he your bodyguard? How do you put everything in his place? What if you get lost? " Asked the little girl.


    "Who said I was her bodyguard?" Xiang Yang looked at the little girl angrily, "little sister, do I look like a bodyguard? Have you ever seen such a handsome bodyguard


    "Yes, you are the most handsome bodyguard I''ve ever seen. Why don''t you come and be a bodyguard for me? I''ll ask my father to give you a lot of money, OK?" As soon as the little girl heard Xiang Yang talking to herself, her eyes suddenly burst into a strong light. She looked at Xiang Yang like a flower maniac, and looked forward to it. She thought that if this handsome man could be his own bodyguard, she would be able to double. Stay. Double. Yes.


    The light in her eyes made Xiang Yang feel a headache. At the same time, she was a little complacent. Tut Tut, no matter how excellent people cover up, they can''t block all the light.


    "Is your father rich?" On the contrary, Xiang Yang is curious about the origin of this little girl. She is a limited edition dress made by top foreign tailors. It''s impossible for her to have a few million yuan. This little girl seems to be really rich. Does she run into a little girl on the plane, the daughter of a super local tyrant?


    "Yes, my father is known as the king of gamblers. He is in Australia. This time I came to see my relatives." After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, the little girl immediately told her all about her, without any sense of precaution.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang is speechless. This little girl is so innocent. How dare her family let her come out alone? Besides, since she is the daughter of the king of gamblers in Australia, she can''t be without bodyguards or the like, unless she sneaks out.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang was on the alert. She must not be entangled with a little girl who has run away from her home. Otherwise, it will certainly bring trouble.


    "Cough, little girl, we have something to do, so we''ll leave first." In order to get rid of the little girl, Xiang Yang said, holding Gongsun''s sword dancing waist and walking towards the exit.


    "What? Husband and wife... " After hearing this, the little girl was stunned at the scene, and then stamped her feet angrily, "how can you make a big brother-in-law run away? No, mom. I said that when I meet someone I like, I must seize the opportunity. I can''t let him go. "


    "By the way, cousin smelly, didn''t he say he was coming to pick me up? Why didn''t you see him, didn''t you lie to me? "


    Then the little girl looked around, but she couldn''t see the person who came to meet her. Bored, she looked at the direction of Xiang Yang and Gongsun''s sword dance leaving. She saw that their backs were gone. She was afraid that they would not catch up. She stamped her feet and ran after them.¡­¡­ "Good husband, where are we going However, after Xiang Yang walked toward the exit with Gongsun''s small waist in his arms, Gongsun sword dance did not dismantle his platform and let him hold his own waist. On the contrary, he asked with a smile.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang realized at this time what he had just done. My God, he had molested such a super strong person openly.


    Rao Shi has been very familiar with Gongsun sword dance these days. When he thought that he had just called them husband and wife, he was also holding Gongsun''s sword dance waist. Xiang Yang suddenly fell into a cold sweat and quickly showed a flattering smile, "sister, don''t be angry. I just thought that was just a right and proper plan."


    "Is it?" When Gongsun Jianwu saw Xiang Yang''s hasty departure from his relationship with him, he immediately felt angry and funny. This guy just so boldly put his arms around his little man''s waist. No matter what he thought, he was very tough, but now he was nervous and wanted to die. He was really different.


    "Yes, yes, I promise." Xiang Yang raised his hand as a guarantee.


    "I think it''s good for us to pretend to be husband and wife. I''ve decided that from today on, we''ll match each other as husband and wife. Otherwise, if you go around and have sex, even teenage girls won''t let go. It''s really hateful." Gongsun said with a smile.


    "What..." Xiang Yang was stunned, blinked his eyes and asked, "sister, do we pretend to be husband and wife?"


    If it wasn''t for her hearing, Xiang Yang would have doubted that she was wrong. This woman even proposed to play role-playing games with herself? And still playing husband and wife? Oh, my God, this is so exciting.


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Gongsun sword dance looked at Xiang Yang and asked.


    "Cough How can I disagree? Since my sister has this kind of elegant interest, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman, right, lady. " Xiang Yang laughs, and in a blink of an eye has already entered the play.


    "You can''t wait." After listening to Gongsun sword dance, he was immediately amused. Then he thought of something, staring at Xiang Yang and saying, "what is sacrificing one''s life to accompany a gentleman? Do you mean that you are very embarrassed?"


    It is the most terrifying woman to make a violent attack, especially the powerful one. Xiang Yang was frightened. He quickly accompanied him with a smile, "my wife misunderstood the meaning of being a husband. I mean, we are husband and wife. No matter what you want me to do, I will promise you, even if it is my little life."


    "Is that true?" Although she knew that Xiang Yang said this to please herself, when Gongsun sword dance heard Xiang Yang finish, her heart beat faster and her face was flushed.


    "Of course it is true. My heart can be seen from the sun and the moon. Even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten and everything is dead, I will not change my heart to my wife." Xiang Yang clapped his chest and roared solemnly.


    As his voice was louder and his actions were exaggerated, several passers-by stopped to watch the scene, and some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures of the scene.


    "Boo hoo, I''m so moved. If there''s such a handsome guy who confesses to me, I''ll promise him right away." There are a few girls who are walking together and have a discussion after meeting.


    "Go on, bullshit, just like this handsome guy. Even if he doesn''t confess, as long as he agrees, people will follow him. Yes, and they also pay back all kinds of fees... " There are other girls with spring in their eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that Xiang Yang''s appearance is really too handsome. He doesn''t cover up his own appearance too much. But after wearing a pair of sunglasses and his hair tied into a whip, he can put it behind his back at will. The cool image will really fascinate any woman.


    Even some girls have grown up their courage to come over and throw a charm to Xiang Yang. Eye, "handsome boy, we want to meet you, OK?"


    "Go away..."


    As soon as they spoke, they were scared back by Gongsun sword dance. Gongsun sword dance is like a queen standing high above the world. She has a pre heaven temperament, which makes any woman pale in front of her. Even if there are several girls in this group, they dare not look directly at Gongsun sword dance. They dare not even say a word and run away.


    "Lady, are you angry?" Xiang Yang was smiling and looked at Gongsun sword dance. How did he feel that Gongsun sword dance was really angry with these girls coming to collude with him. He looked like a jealous woman "I''ll wear a hat and a little ragged before I go out. I knew I shouldn''t have bought you so many clothes last time."


    Gongsun''s sword dance turned Xiang Yang''s eyes white, and then he took Xiang Yang''s arm and walked forward.


    "I don''t have to wear any clothes at all..." Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile. Gongsun sword dance bought all these clothes on his body. Moreover, there were many storage rings that were almost not worn. So he would not let himself wear them. There is no such reason.


    "Dare you?" Gongsun stopped the sword dance, staring at Xiang Yang."I I dare not... "


    Xiang Yang quickly accompanied with a smile, "good lady, I will not wear it in front of my wife. Clothes, in front of others will certainly wrap themselves tightly


    "What a lovely couple."


    "Wow, I envy them so much. The men are so handsome and handsome, and the women are so beautiful. This is the real perfect match."


    "Well Why don''t I have such a beautiful wife "


    "... "


    There were many people coming and going around them. Some people heard their conversation and immediately looked at them with envious and friendly eyes.


    Only Gongsun sword dance felt uncomfortable after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, because she knew that Xiang Yang played a trick when he said this, not in front of herself. Wear. Clothes, but in front of his wife do not wear clothes, although it looks like the same meaning, but the key is that he is not his wife.


    "What a mean man." Gongsun Jianwu murmured in his heart. At the moment, she didn''t realize that her heart had been unconsciously leaning on Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance both seem to have entered the play. They walk hand in hand to the airport hall. Although both of them can feel that the power in the deep blood of their bodies has been shaking due to close contact, they both subconsciously use their own strength to suppress, and do not release their hands.


    Although both of them have worn sunglasses to cover their appearance, their temperament is really too special. The beauty of men is incomparable, few people in the world can compare with them, and the women are more beautiful than fairies. This opponent walked on the road hand in hand, attracting countless people to stop and cause a great sensation.


    "They''re finally found. They''re so fast." But in the crowd not far behind the two people, the little girl I saw before caught up breathlessly. After seeing them, her little face showed a happy smile.


    In fact, Xiang Yang and Gongsun did not go fast, but the little girl was born with few strings. She lost her way and went around in a big circle. She heard that there was a very beautiful couple here. She rushed to find them.


    "Sister Wuwu... "


    The little girl just opened her mouth to call Gongsun sword dance. However, what she didn''t expect was that two people secretly touched her behind her. A cloth full of overpowering drugs directly covered her mouth, and her consciousness became blurred instantly.


    "Go."


    They were two tall men who specialized in selling all kinds of beautiful women. They had been following the little girl for a long time. After they had determined that she was only herself, they tried to charm her down.


    "Don''t hurry. There''s that one."


    One of them refused to leave immediately, because he focused on Gongsun sword dance beside Xiang Yang.


    "What do you mean?"


    The other one''s eyes twinkled.


    "Such a fairy like beauty is really rare in the world. Let''s quietly follow up to see if there is a chance. If we have a chance, we can simply kill the man and the woman and wait for us to play. When you get tired of it, you can sell it for a sky high price. As long as you finish this order, we can retire. " Said the first man in a low voice.


    "It''s a good idea, but with so many people, it''s hard to do it." The other one was suddenly moved.


    "I''ll take a look first. You take this little one. Tender. Girl in the car, and then immediately come to me, remember to take the guy, when the time to find a chance to kill the man, I don''t believe there will be no chance, Ma. D, it''s a beautiful big door. Beauty. If people can do it. If you get it, it''s worth dying immediately. " When the first speaker spoke, his face showed a grim look.


    "Well, that''s it."


    They were forced to buy and sell by force. They abducted and sold all kinds of women everywhere, and then forced and lured them to sell. They were supposed to live on the edge of a knife. Naturally, they were not afraid to die. When they saw the beauty of Gongsun''s sword dance, they immediately became aware of the beauty of Gongsun''s sword dance. Color. Fans. Heart. Head, I decided to take the risk in the moment.


    So, they worked together. One and a half helped the little girl to leave. They didn''t know what medicine they used. Although the girl was delirious, she could still stand, as if she was very tired. Moreover, she could walk with his help.


    "Little sister, I didn''t say you, so you don''t want to go to play by yourself. You see, it''s hard for you to get dizzy after a flight. Alas, as the elder brother, I feel heartache when I look at you like this. We''d better go home first and have a good rest after going back."


    The guy helped the little girl to leave, and said very concerned words. With his caring expression, no one would doubt his relationship with the little girl.


    The other is quietly touching the sword dance toward Xiang Yang and Gongsun.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance walk together arm in arm. The longer the two people contact each other, the stronger the restless power in their blood vessels becomes, which makes them have to use stronger force to suppress.


    Xiang Yang, in particular, smelled the attractive fragrance of Gongsun sword dance. He was immediately intoxicated. His heart beat faster and his face turned red. If he hadn''t been suppressing it with his own skills, he would have been unable to help making a fool of himself.


    "It''s killing me. Alas, I should not have allowed Gongsun Xiaoniu to play a husband and wife." Xiang Yang howled in his heart and felt that he was really suffering from himself. At the moment, he clearly felt that he was not only restless in his body, but also in his heart What''s more, Xiang Yang didn''t find out. His name for Gongsun sword dance has become Gongsun Xiaoniu.


    "This fragrance seems to be a natural fragrance. I don''t know where it comes from, tut..."


    Then, the fragrance from his nose made Xiang Yang think wildly again.


    What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that Gongsun sword dance was calm on the surface and chatted with him. In fact, he was very turbulent in his heart.


    "Is this fate?" Gongsun sword dance heart murmur, the corner of his eyes from time to time to glance at Xiang Yang "Well..."At the same time, we found out that Xiang Yang was staring at each other, but we were not looking at each other


    "Not only are we being watched, but the little girl has just got into their hands." Gongsun''s sword dance whispered, his eyes slightly cold.


    "Shall we do it now?" Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun Jianwu with inquiring eyes. Although he didn''t want to have anything to do with the little girl, she was the kind of person who was born with trouble, but she couldn''t help her.


    "It''s OK. That little girl is nothing now. There are so many people here, we''d better not make a statement. Otherwise, if you become famous again, we will be as difficult as in the sky and sea in this imperial capital."


    When Gongsun sword dance said this, he gave Xiang Yang a blank look. Since Xiang Yang showed himself in front of the people in the world with his real face, and had two wars. After the video was sent to the Internet, he became the most famous person in an instant, especially in Tianhai city. As long as he walked on the road, he was sure to be stopped. They had already experienced the road to find Sanba If they can''t escape, I''m afraid they can''t get rid of it.


    "Cough I''m not to blame. "


    Xiang Yang touched his nose and his face was embarrassed.


    Gongsun''s sword dance gave him a blank look and said, "since you want to stand up and preside over the overall situation of Xia Guowu, exposure is inevitable. Anyway, your women have already gone to the Xiuzhen world, and you don''t care much about the secular world. You don''t have to appear in the secular world often in the future, and you don''t have to worry about causing too much trouble."


    "Oh Yes


    Xiang Yang has an unnatural look on his face. Only four of his women go to the spiritual world. Even if sun Qingya and Monica are not their own women, there are only six of them. Cough up, not to mention the others. Now there is only Liu Yaqian in the secular world.


    However, Xiang Yang was embarrassed to tell Gongsun that there were many women who had a relationship with him At the thought of Liu Yaqian, Xiang Yang immediately felt that he missed her very much. He secretly said that after the affairs of the imperial capital were over, he must ask her where she was and find a chance to have a good reunion with her for two days.


    "What''s that look like? You still have a lot of women?" When Gongsun sword dance saw the unnatural expression on Xiang Yang''s face, how could he not understand that he really despised this guy. This guy could fascinate a little girl in a plane, but he had no idea how many women he had around him for so many years. I''m afraid he couldn''t count them?


    At the thought of this, Gongsun sword dance felt a burst of anger for no reason in his heart, and snorted, no longer taking care of Xiang Yang.


    "Cough Not much... " Xiang Yang quickly showed a flattering smile and whispered, "good sister, we are still pretending to be husband and wife. Don''t expose it."


    "You''ve called my sister, are you still pretending to be husband and wife? You''re obviously telling people we''re pretending, aren''t you? " Gongsun sword dance heard that this guy didn''t even call "Niang". He became angry and stepped down on Xiang Yang''s feet.


    "Ouch..."


    Although Gongsun''s sword dance didn''t hurt Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was very cooperative and cried out with exaggeration on his face, "spare your life, madam. I know it''s wrong..."


    Xiang Yang''s voice was so exaggerated that he immediately attracted many people around him. When he saw that it was the young couple who made a fuss, they all showed a smile.


    "Hum..." When Gongsun Jianwu saw Xiang Yang''s cooperation, he let out a lot of anger. After he snorted, he saw Xiang Yang''s exaggeration and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I just didn''t exert any force at all. You screamed like you really hurt."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "it''s good if you don''t get angry. If you''re angry, you won''t look good."


    "You say I''m not good-looking?" Gongsun sword dance is another glare.


    "No, no, no, no, my wife is always the best one to see..." Xiang Yang wailed in his heart. He felt that he had done such a stupid thing this time that he should not agree to pretend to be a husband and wife with Gongsun Xiaoniu. Now it seems that he can''t do it without acting. But on the surface, he has a flattering smile.


    "Hum, these two young couples are still playing, but they don''t know that disaster is coming. I''ll find a chance to kill the man later. As for the beauty, let me first. Cool. One. Cool. And then. " The guy who followed two people was sneering in his heart, thinking of this beautiful enough to suffocate people. beauty. It''s going to be under you right now. Wan. Turn. Cry. Chant. At that time, he was very excited. If not too many people, he would like to rush to kill Xiang Yang.


    "God forbid, you''d better take a look at the scenery and find a place without people, then I''ll have a chance." This guy''s biggest fear is that when they get out of the airport, they just stop a car to leave. In that case, he won''t have a chance.


    "Well, turn right. Yes, it''s there. It''s a small bamboo grove. Although it''s used to appreciate it, there''s almost no one on weekdays. OK, that''s great. Wuwu, you can''t blame me if you want to die yourself."When the guy saw that Xiang Yang and Gongsun were actually walking towards a small bamboo forest without any one as he thought, he suddenly trembled with excitement and looked around for a moment. When he found that no one was paying attention to this side, he ran after him.


    In the process, he had prepared a spring knife in his hand. He made up his mind to wait for Xiang Yang and Gongsun to go a little further. When there were fewer people, he rushed up quickly and sent the spring knife directly to Xiang Yang''s back. It was perfect.


    As a result, Xiang Yang and Gongsun dance in front of them. They enjoy the scenery while walking, while the guy at the back follows carefully, thinking that he has not been noticed.


    "Here comes the opportunity." Finally, when he was out of sight, the guy rushed toward Xiang Yang with a spring knife in his hand. When he rushed, he had a winning smile on his face, as if he had seen the way he was holding the beauty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Bang..."


    The guy buried his head and tried his best to stab the spring knife at Xiang Yang''s back. Suddenly, he felt that something was standing in front of him. He was a little stunned. Did he stab him so quickly? Did he stab that guy''s bone? Well, a little more force, through the bone is the heart, let this guy a knife to death.


    Thinking of this, the guy buried his head and bit his teeth, and with the strength of sucking, he continued to poke the spring knife forward.


    "Well What''s going on? " However, no matter how hard the guy was, he suddenly realized something was wrong. He looked up and saw a smiling face looking at him. The other party didn''t have the appearance of spitting blood in his imagination. Instead, he seemed to be very concerned and asked, "are you tired?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the little stupid thief with a smile. He was holding the spring knife with his two fingers. No matter how hard the little stupid thief was, he couldn''t inch into it.


    "You You, you... " The little stupid thief looked at Xiang Yang and didn''t know what to do. Especially when he saw that Xiang Yang''s two fingers were holding the blade like this, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "You what you?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and his two fingers trembled slightly. All he heard was a "bang". The spring knife broke directly from the middle.


    "Ah..."


    The little stupid thief was so scared that he sat on the ground. According to the truth, a knife could be broken only by the force of both the handle and the blade. However, his hand holding the handle did not feel any strength. The other party broke the blade with a slight tremor. This could not be reflected by his strength. It was really strange.


    "You, you, you, what are you doing?"


    That guy is like the victim, with a look of panic on his face, sitting on the ground and constantly moving towards the back, just like a naked little girl facing a lecher.


    Xiang Yang was speechless when he saw it. This guy was really timid. He was so scared before he even started.


    "What do you think I want to do? It''s useless to shout as loud as you can, cough... " Xiang Yang felt something was wrong when he finished. How could his words really be a threat to the little girl? He coughed quickly, and his right hand waved gently. The blade he broke directly turned into a white light and shot into the other''s thigh.


    "Hi..."


    "Ah Pain It''s killing me... "


    The sound of the blade falling into his thigh and the voice of the little stupid thief screamed almost at the same time. The blade was not long. When the whole blade went into his thigh, he could only see a blood hole bubbling with blood.


    "What''s your name? It''s just a blood hole, and it''s not in the position of your heart. You just aimed at my heart, and I didn''t even scream out." Xiang Yang is very dissatisfied with looking at him. This guy just wanted to kill people. Now there are so many kinds of them. It''s really unethical.


    "I..." The little stupid thief immediately wanted to cry without tears. I just didn''t stab you at all. Besides, I really stabbed you in the heart. Where can you stand here? You''re not afraid of pain. I''ll prick you into a hole?


    "Ah It''s killing me... " Although the heart is dissatisfied, but he is painful continuously shiver, move a little and shout again.


    "If you call again, I''ll cut your tongue." Xiang Yang glared at him and threatened him fiercely.


    Xiang Yang has no pity for this guy. If he is arrested and tried, he will not know how many crimes will be revealed. No matter which one of them is enough to make them die without a burial place.


    "I I''m not calling "Woo..."


    The little stupid thief was suddenly shocked. Although he kept breathing in the pain, he did not dare to cry out. He covered his mouth and looked at Xiang Yang in horror.


    "That''s good." Xiang Yang chuckled, kicking the wound on his thigh with his foot. Suddenly, it hurt again and again. He kept taking a cool breath. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would cut his tongue, so he didn''t dare to cry out.


    Now Xiang Yang admired him, not for his courage to endure pain, but for his fear of being cut off his tongue.


    Seeing this guy''s fear of death, especially his frightened face, Xiang Yang felt that he was bullying a child. He immediately lost interest in teasing him. He stood up and snorted, "contact your partner and ask him to come over."


    "What What? " The guy was stunned. He thought that when his companions came to him quietly, he saw his miserable appearance and went back to call someone. When the time came, he called a large number of brothers to come over and kill this guy. Unexpectedly, the other party even knew that he had a companion, so he was dead.


    "I''ll give you five minutes. In five minutes, if your companion doesn''t show up with that little girl, I''ll kill you immediately and bury you in the bamboo grove." Xiang Yang snorted coldly.


    "I It''s I''m going to call... "


    This little stupid thief is stupid. Isn''t this what he wants to do? Did he meet his peers, this seemingly handsome man is also in this line of work?At the thought of this, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called his companion. He was very clear that if this handsome and ugly man really did this business, or even other cruel industries, he would die if he did not follow the other party''s orders.


    As for what he said to his companions, Xiang Yang was lazy to listen. He was enjoying the scenery of the bamboo forest with Gongsun sword dance.


    After the small stupid thief called, he suddenly saw that Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance were not paying attention here. He immediately made a small idea and moved his body carefully to escape.


    "Hi..." However, as soon as he moved around, he saw a bamboo leaf flying like a blade, and instantly fell into his other leg''s thigh.


    "Ah..."


    The guy screamed out, trembling all over because of pain, especially when he saw the bamboo leaf on his thigh, he suddenly turned pale.


    "He He Is he still human... "


    Although a few days ago, the martial arts have officially appeared in the eyes of ordinary people, but there are few powerful warriors that can be seen. When the little stupid thief saw the bamboo leaves on his thigh, he suddenly realized that the target of his mind was a super martial artist. Flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people.


    "It''s over I''m dead... "


    The little stupid thief laughed miserably, and his heart was dripping with blood. He knew that facing a super warrior, he could not escape in any case. What he could do now was to pray for the other party to be kind enough to let him go. But the other side opened two blood holes in his two thighs as soon as he made a move. Could such a cruel means possibly release himself?


    At the thought of this, he immediately felt hopeless, and secretly said, "I''m dead and can''t drag on others. I''m going to ask ah Jie not to come." At the same time, he carefully looked at Xiang Yang, and then stretched out his shaking hand to call his companion with his mobile phone.


    "Hi Touch... " However, as soon as his hand touched the mobile phone, he saw another bamboo leaf flying over and directly into the mobile phone. The mobile phone also "touched" and exploded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it Is this retribution... "


    The guy looked at the scene stupidly, and then showed a silent smile. He did not believe in retribution before. This time, he finally understood that over the years, he had done many evil deeds, and the retribution was finally coming.


    "Amin How are you? " After a while, another little stupid thief came, but he was very wise. He held the little girl who had just been captured by him. The little girl was awake now, but she was helped by the rope all over her body. She also had a broken sock in her mouth. A fishy smell came to her nose, which made her tummy turn over the river and couldn''t spit out. All of a sudden, her tears and snot flowed.


    The little girl, Kong Ling, is the youngest daughter of Kong Sen, the king of gambling in Australia, and his favorite daughter. The king of gambling in Australia can be said to cover the sky in Australia. He is the leader of the underground world in Australia. As the youngest and most beloved daughter of the king of gamblers, Kong Ling has lived a more comfortable life than the princess of the most luxurious royal family in foreign countries. Has she ever been treated Stuffed with a pair of smelly socks in the mouth, suddenly the whole person was almost dizzy.


    "Woo Hoo Who''s going to help me? It''s over. I''m dead. I knew I shouldn''t have come to Kyoto secretly... "


    "Asshole, this bad guy is too much These stinky socks stink... "


    "I''m going to stink..."


    "What? Sobbing I should have listened to daddy''s words... "


    Kong Ling thought in despair and knew that he was doomed to be robbed today, especially when the robber told him that the socks he had worn were taken off and put into his mouth. She was so humiliated that she almost fainted. But she was more afraid that she would be insulted later. She insisted on telling herself not to faint if she did not Then there is a chance to escape.


    Kong Ling received the best education since he was a child. He also had special training for similar situations. He knew that if he could stay awake at this time, he would never faint.


    "You are clever enough to threaten me with this little girl." Just when Kong Ling felt that life was not like death, she suddenly heard a familiar voice coming over. She looked up and was surprised to find that the handsome man she was just after was not far away.


    "He Is he here to save me? Great... " Although the little girl was full of tears, she was very excited.


    In her eyes, Xiang Yang at this moment seemed to have become a prince charming who was shining with rays from the sky.


    As the fairy tale says, when a girl is in danger, she suddenly meets someone who comes down from the sky and saves her. This is the time when she is most moved. What''s more, Kong Ling is very fond of Xiang Yang. At the moment, she is very excited to see someone she likes come to save her.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Kong Ling sobbed and looked at Xiang Yang with tears and love. At this moment, she felt that all the pain had disappeared. In her eyes, only the handsome and powerful man she liked appeared at the most critical moment."This time, he''s a hero. I love this one." Gongsun''s sword dance can be seen clearly. She immediately feels that she has done something wrong. She should not let Xiang Yang participate in this matter, but should quietly save the little girl. Now the little girl''s eyes looking at Xiang Yang clearly show that she has loved him.


    For a moment, Gongsun sword dance suddenly felt upset and impatient. Even the eyes looking at Xiang Yang were angry. It''s hard to imagine that she, who has practiced for thousands of years, would be jealous of such a small thing.


    If Xiang Yang had known Gongsun''s mind, he would have been even more frightened.


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the little girl''s expression, but looked at the little stupid thief. He was holding a fruit knife on the girl''s neck. He glared at Xiang Yang and threatened, "let him go, or I will kill the little girl."


    "Kill me, I don''t know her well." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, with a indifferent smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Ah..." This time, not only the little fool was surprised, but also the little girl who had been full of hope for Xiang Yang opened her eyes and looked at him strangely after hearing Xiang Yang''s words.


    "He How could he... " The little girl''s mood was suddenly knocked to the bottom, just all the surprise and love all disappeared in this moment.


    "I don''t care. You won''t watch her killed by me. Otherwise, you are the accomplice. You should release him, or I will do it..."


    This is the robber''s ferocious voice, coupled with the knife cold cut a little skin tingling, Kong lington is a thrill, from despair to wake up.


    "No, no Daddy once said that he can never show a cowardly side in front of the enemy. The more cowardly he is, the more happy the enemy will be. The more he cares about me, the more he will fall into a passive state. Yes, he must pretend to be indifferent, and then wait until the robber relaxes before taking the opportunity to save me. I misunderstood him... "


    I have to say that the little girl is still very smart. Combining with some things her father gave her, she immediately pulled her emotions back from the bottom. In her heart, Xiang Yang became the shining prince charming again.


    "Hi..."


    As if to verify Kong Ling''s idea, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand and flicked it gently. A bamboo leaf roared out, just like cutting bean curd, and instantly cut off the knife in the robber''s hand.


    "Ah..." The knife in the robber''s hand is directly on Kong Ling''s neck. According to the truth, as long as there is an external force, the knife will be cut into Kong Ling''s neck. However, Xiang Yang''s bamboo leaf just breaks the blade without any impetus. Until the whole blade of the knife is broken and falls to the ground, Kong Ling''s neck is still intact.


    "Bang..." The broken blade made a crisp sound on the ground, and the robber''s face looked frightened. He finally understood why his brotherhood fell down. The opponent was not an ordinary person, but a legendary martial arts expert.


    "HISHI..."


    Just when the robber was shocked, there were dense bamboo leaves flying over. Some cut the rope on Kong Ling, and some cut into the robber. He just screamed. Several blood holes were made on the robber''s legs and hands at the same time, which was bubbling with blood. The little girl was also smart. As soon as she found that the rope on her body was cut, she went crazy She ran to Xiang Yang''s side. She threw away the smelly socks in her mouth as she ran. Then she threw herself into Xiang Yang''s arms and cried.


    "Woo woo I knew you would come to save me. Thank you Wuwu... "


    "Scared to death..."


    "Woo woo..."


    The little girl was crying in Xiang Yang''s arms. She held Xiang Yang''s waist tightly in her hands. If anyone didn''t know, she would think that Xiang Yang had done something to her.


    "Well What''s going on? "


    Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes, and his face was blank. He looked at Gongsun sword dance, and the latter glared at himself fiercely. The anger in his eyes seemed to be the expression of several women who were jealous before. How could this happen.


    At the sight of Gongsun sword dance''s jealous and angry eyes, Xiang Yang felt flustered.


    "Cough..."


    "What, little girl, don''t hold me. When the police come, what do you think I''ve done to you? What if they shoot me to death?" Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "I don''t, boo hoo, I knew you would save me..."


    The little girl did not let go of Xiang Yang''s waist. Xiang Yang suddenly showed a helpless smile. Finally, he had to look at Gongsun sword dance. Gongsun sword dance was sulking. He felt that he had done a big stupid thing and asked this guy to save people. It was just asking for trouble.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s bitter smile, Gongsun Jianwu gave him a bad look and asked him to deal with it himself.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang finally understood why she was haunted by Gongyang.


    "This guy must have done this a lot. No wonder there are so many women around him." Gongsun sword dance thought indignantly in his heart.


    "Well, little girl, if you hold me like this, my wife will be jealous." Finally, Xiang Yang uses the assassin''s mace, but the little girl still ignores, continues to hold Xiang Yang and cry, pretending not to hear.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was stupefied. The little girl was obviously frightened. If he pushed her away, it would be a bit inhuman. For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    "Don''t move..."


    Fortunately, after a short time, a group of police rushed to break the deadlock. When Xiang Yang saw the police leader, he was immediately happy. This is not the police God song Tianxiang who has not been seen for a long time. Who is song Tianxiang?


    Song Tianxiang''s life has been very contradictory recently. Why? Because recently, after the official announcement of the existence of martial artists, he began to recruit a wide range of martial artists to work for the government. And he, who had been an official for a long time, was greatly appreciated. His position was suddenly promoted to two or three levels, which can be said to be complacent. However, he was very afraid. Because of the particularity of his position, he was very clear about the protagonist in the decisive battle on the coast of the East China Sea. He knew that Xiang Yang was in charge of his secret. He was flustered at the thought of what he had wanted to do secretly. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would come to his trouble. He would wake up from nightmares every night when he went to sleep.Today, when he was free, he came to the airport to patrol and check whether there were foreign spies. Unexpectedly, someone called the police and said that he saw a man holding a little girl, so he caught up with him.


    When he caught up with him, he saw the robber at the same time, and saw a smiling face that made him feel terrified. He immediately stood on the spot.


    "Don''t move, all hands up."


    Song Tianxiang was stunned, but his group of police didn''t know. When they saw two people lying on the ground bleeding, they immediately became nervous. The three standing people became the object of their suspicion, and immediately aimed the muzzle of the gun at the three people.


    "Pa..."


    "Who hit me?" As soon as the voice of the policeman who said "don''t move" to Xiang Yang came out, song Tianxiang knocked him hard on the back of his head. He turned his head in anger and saw his immediate boss. The legendary police God of the police turned his head and roared angrily. Then he walked cautiously towards the other party.


    "Put down your guns. You want to die. This is Mr. Xiang. He is It''s a big guy. He can''t be a bad guy. "


    Song Tianxiang scolded his subordinates and then carefully looked at Xiang Yang, with a flattering smile on his face Mr. Xiang Long time no see. "


    Song Tianxiang exclaimed in his heart why he was so unlucky. He was so miserable that he met this cruel master in such a scene. He didn''t know what the other party would do to him.


    However, what song Tianxiang didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang didn''t blame him. Instead, he said with a smile: "officer song came just in time. This girl is the daughter of the king of gambling in Australia. She was kidnapped by these two guys. Fortunately, we found her and saved her. You should protect the little girl."


    After the superficial words were finished, Xiang Yang sent a message to song Tianxiang: "little song Zi, I didn''t come to trouble you. You should quickly send this little girl back to her father in Australia. Don''t let her bother me."


    "Good."


    When song Tianxiang heard that Xiang Yang didn''t come to trouble himself, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement. What he was most afraid of was that Xiang Yang wanted to find his own trouble. Such a super strong man, now he is known as the first person in Xia state. Even if he didn''t take his own small handle to pay himself, he would die by the other side''s words. Fortunately, "he is now a one." It''s said that even the number one official looks at him differently. If this is done, maybe he will look at me differently. At that time, I won''t be in the ascendant yet? "


    Song Tianxiang is worthy of being a figure who has been in the officialdom for many years. Unexpectedly, he thought of helping Xiang Yang do a good job, which might be powerful for his future. So he immediately turned to his opponent and yelled: "come on, this little girl is the daughter of the king of gamblers in Australia. Please contact the headquarters and send someone to protect him. Come here. This young lady, it''s dangerous here. You should follow me Let''s go. "


    At the same time, he even forcibly pulled Kong Ling from Xiang Yang''s arms. He was very clear that since Xiang Yang had given orders to himself, he must be bothered by the little girl. What he has to do now is to take the little girl away.


    "I don''t want..." The little girl cried with tears in her eyes. She refused to leave. She had not asked Xiang Yang''s contact information.


    "This little girl is the gold lady of the king of gamblers in Australia. It''s too valuable to take her back and protect her. If something goes wrong, you can''t afford it. By the way, these two thieves committed the crime of trafficking, robbing and killing people. You must try them well, can''t you Let them go. " Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiang. I''ll go first." Song Tianxiang said politely on the surface, but in the mainland he sent a message to Xiang Yang: "thank you very much, Mr. Xiang. I don''t care about my disrespect for you and your brother. If you need me to do anything, I will go through fire and water at all costs."


    "All right, all right. Let''s go." Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to song Tianxiang and waved him to leave.


    "Yes, yes."


    Song Tianxiang is sorry that he can''t take this opportunity to get on with Xiang Yang. However, he also knows that Xiang Yang will be very good if he doesn''t ask him for trouble. So he immediately asks someone to force him to leave. The little girl looks at Xiang Yang with tears in her eyes until she leaves. She cries out: "I don''t want to go, I want to be with my elder brother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss, the little girl won''t go. If we take it by force, will it not be ok?"


    On hearing the girl''s miserable cry, song Tianxiang''s men suddenly hesitated. This little girl is the gold of the king of gambling in Australia. As a policeman, you know the reputation of the king of gamblers in Australia. It is like an underground emperor. Even if the chief executive of the state meets the person, he or she is just a small policeman. If he offends him, he will die without a grave?


    "Let''s go." Song Tianxiang snorted coldly, but in his heart was a secret road. Although the king of gambling in Australia was fierce, he was nothing compared with the one in front of him."Yes."


    A group of small police feel helpless, but the boss dare not listen to the words, hurriedly forced to take struggling Kong Ling to walk, fortunately, there are two female police in their team, otherwise they will be seen that the police bully the girl.


    Seeing that the annoying little girl finally left, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Don''t you feel very proud that a little girl is so devoted to you." Gongsun''s sword dance turned Xiang Yang''s eyes white, and his face showed a sneer. The thought of the adoration in the eyes of the little girl looking at Xiang Yang made her feel very sad, as if she had been robbed of something she liked.


    "Wronged, good lady, didn''t you find that song Tianxiang was forced to take people away? If I feel proud, I won''t let song Tianxiang take people away, and I have always stressed that the little girl is a trouble. " Xiang Yang''s face is full of grievances and cries of injustice, while his heart is filled with depression. In the dark, Gongsun Xiaoniu has really entered the play. That''s all. Since she wants to act, I''ll play with her.


    "If you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself." Gongsun''s sword dance turned Xiangyang white. In fact, she was not really angry. She just felt uncomfortable. Seeing that Xiang Yang had such a good attitude of making amends, she felt comfortable for a while. Seeing Xiang Yang''s active embrace of his small waist, she suddenly felt soft and left with Xiang Yang.


    They walked out slowly. Gongsun sword dance took out a mobile phone and made a phone call. "I''m at the airport. Come and pick me up."


    "It''s boss. Just a moment, please. We''ll be there in 30 minutes." The voice of a very simple woman on the phone belongs to a secretary with strong executive power.


    "Lady, do you know anyone in the imperial capital?" A very short sentence, but with a queen''s temperament, coupled with the voice of the phone unconditional consent, Xiang Yang immediately wondered, is this woman also in Kyoto industry?


    "Oh, the real estate company I founded was in the capital." Gongsun sword dance lightly said, conveniently put the mobile phone into the storage ring.


    Xiang Yang admired Gongsun''s sword dance, because he found that this woman was very careful in her work. Compared with her own mobile phone, Gongsun Xiaoniu''s mobile phone was always in a state of power. When she wanted to use it, she could take it out of the storage ring at any time.


    "Ah Aren''t you the owner of that bar chain? How did she set up a real estate company? "Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. The more she looked at the seductive woman, the more she didn''t understand. She was clearly an immortal. Her accomplishments were earth shaking. Even among the most powerful beings in Taoism, she was idle and bored and engaged in so many industries in the secular world. No wonder she wanted to fly with herself. Is this Is it the feeling of immortals playing in the world?


    "More than ten years ago, my cultivation was in a bottleneck. I lived in this secular world for a few years. By the way, I went to study in the secular world and got a doctorate. At that time, I studied economics. Then I thought it was fun, so I set up a company." Gongsun sword dance, however, did not find it strange. He broke his fingers and told her what she had done in the secular world.


    "This This This is really... " Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun''s sword dance in a daze, and then chuckled, "madam, you are really similar to me. I also have a doctor''s degree, and I have a degree from the world''s top Stanford University. There are seven or eight copies."


    Gongsun sword dance is really a playwright. In fact, her cultivation is indeed the first-class immortal for annoying people. It''s not too much to say that she is an immortal.


    "You are so beautiful that you can''t learn it yourself?" Gongsun''s sword dance blinded Xiang Yang and began to suspect that Xiang Yang''s learning ability and the degree certificate he got were not his own.


    "Nonsense, that''s what I learned. I stayed at Stanford for half a year at that time. I was idle and bored to get a basic doctorate. Your husband, I have never forgotten since I was a child. I can fully understand and remember that there is nothing I can''t do in the world." Xiang Yang said solemnly, with a look of satisfaction on his face. Speaking of it, his talent is really very good since he was young, and his abilities in all aspects are beyond ordinary people.


    "Really?" It''s Gongsun sword dance. He looks like a little ruffian. Unexpectedly, he has seven doctorate certificates from top foreign universities. I can''t tell.


    However, she was not surprised to think that this guy inherited the blood of such a super strong person as chixueyun. The strength of the blood force often has an important relationship with a person''s talent. The cultivation of chixueyun is earth shaking. How could Xiang Yang, born with her blood, be a fool?


    "It''s true, of course." Xiang Yang solemnly raised his hand to ensure, just like a good boy, "report to my wife, everything I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can give me a test."


    "Well, well, I believe you." Gongsun''s sword dance burst into laughter when he saw him like this.


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While waiting for the car, they told jokes, but they didn''t stay in a conspicuous place, because they knew that after Kong Ling, a little girl, called the king of gambling in Australia, song Tianxiang could no longer control her. Then the little girl would surely find her back. If she was entangled again, she would want to get rid of it unless she ran with extraordinary strength Small. Luo. Li''s a real pain."Get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    "Miss Kong Ouch, my little ancestor Slow down. We''ve seen the surveillance video. Those two are not in the video. They should still be there. "


    After a short time, two people in the corner saw a group of men in black with Kong Ling girl running towards the place before them. Xiang Yang burst into a bitter smile.


    "Be proud of yourself. I think the little girl will still pester you." Gongsun''s sword dance turned a white eye to Xiang Yang. He had already stayed by the guy himself. He could even hook up with a top-notch kid. Luo. Li, it''s a failure. Fortunately, they just avoided the surveillance camera, otherwise they would be found.


    "Let''s go, or we''ll be found later." Xiang Yang quickly took Gongsun''s sword dancing waist and left.


    In this process, both of them use their own skills to suppress the agitation in the blood vessels of their bodies. However, as time goes on, they find something wrong at the same time. After they have been together for a long time, they also find that although there are clothes separated, there seems to be a force coming out from the deep blood of them, which is facing each other through the contact place From inside.


    With the power of the deep blood between the two sides into their own body, both of them obviously felt that they were practicing double cultivation. Their own accomplishments were running fast, especially Gongsun sword dance. Her accomplishments reached her powerful state. Even in the closed door practice, she could not feel such obvious progress, even if it was just a little bit Progress is also very commendable, but now feel progress is very clear, love you, she immediately felt deeply shocked.


    "You feel it, too?" The two looked at each other and saw the shock of each other.


    "Cough, good lady, how do I feel that we are the real destiny of marriage?" Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun sword dance with wide eyes, and finally brought the topic to the surface.


    In fact, Xiang Yang had suspected this problem for a long time, but since he and Gongsun Mingyue had officially practiced together and helped Gongsun Mingyue open their blood relationship, they could be said to be a real marriage between heaven and earth. Before that, Xiang Yang was not sure. Now the difference between them suddenly made him feel something wrong.


    Gongsun sword dance was silent for a long time, his eyes were firmly fixed on Xiang Yang, and finally he nodded and said, "yes, I feel that you are the one who is destined to untie the shackles of my blood force." At the same time, Rao is Gongsun sword dance has a thousand years of practice mood, but also can not help but show shame.


    "But But your accomplishments? " Xiang Yang touched his head and looked at Gongsun''s sword dance. He felt very strange. Didn''t Gongsun''s women have to awaken their blood power to practice? Is Gongsun Xiaoniu a second awakening?


    At the thought of it, Xiang Yang felt very uncomfortable.


    "Do you think that I have a body of cultivation, because I have found a person who is destined to be married and awaken the power of blood?" Gongsun sword dance funny looking at Xiang Yang, for and seems to see the uncomfortable color on Xiang Yang''s face, she knows that this little man is jealous.


    "Otherwise? Don''t the women of your Gongsun family can really practice only after they untie the power of blood? " Xiang Yang was confused.


    "Normally speaking, it''s like this, but I''m not the same. When I was a child, I once entered an ancient immortal cave and got the inheritance of ancient immortals. Even if I didn''t have the power to awaken my blood, I could cultivate myself." At the same time, Gongsun sword dance seemed afraid that Xiang Yang would not believe it. She added: "the" alchemy "passed on to you is the strongest one of the inheritance skills I have got."


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang was stunned at hearing this, and then looked at Gongsun sword dance foolishly. Originally, she thought Gongsun sword dance had awakened the power of blood. Unexpectedly, the real reason was that she was destined to be the one.


    "Don''t you say you and I..." At the thought that Gongsun sword dance was his predestined marriage, Xiang Yang felt ecstatic and cried out happily.


    "Well." Gongsun''s sword dance showed shyness and nodded. Then he glared at Xiang Yang: "but don''t try to take advantage of me. I won''t double practice with you in a short time."


    "Ah Cough I dare not As soon as Xiang Yang thought that this beautiful and beautiful super strong man was actually his destined wife, his heart was full of excitement.


    Gongsun sword dance still has a wisp of divine consciousness left in Xiang Yang''s spiritual consciousness sea, through which she can''t understand the excitement in this guy''s heart, but she is a little shy and contradictory in her heart.


    At this moment, even if Gongsun sword dance has a strong cultivation, but also can not help like a little girl, eyes dare not look directly at Xiang Yang, but secretly a few eyes.


    "Cough, that lady, we are not really acting like this. You see, our marriage is really determined by heaven, isn''t it just the old saying of" made by nature " Xiang Yang laughed and was very happy. At first, he was still puzzled. He always thought that Gongsun sword dance had something wrong for him, or deliberately amused himself. Now, when he thought of the two people''s experiences together these days, he suddenly understood the sincerity of Gongsun sword dance. He never put Gongsun sword dance in the position of senior master, but in his heart, he thought that this woman was My future wife.With this feeling, Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance, his feeling immediately is not the same, also will not have the nervous feeling, generous hand square around her small waist, although also need to use the power to suppress the internal restlessness, but can feel more at ease from the opposite side of the power.


    I don''t know if it was Xiang Yang''s illusion. After he accepted the fact that he and Gongsun sword dance were destined to marry each other, he felt that when he held her little waist, the energy transmitted from the deep blood was strengthened, and the cultivation of both sides was enhanced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Boss..."


    When Xiang Yang was proud of himself and was waiting for Gongsun''s men to drive to pick him up, he suddenly heard an excited roar. Then he saw a handsome young man in white casual clothes rushing towards Xiang Yang.


    "Why, Xiaobai, why are you here?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw the young man, he immediately showed his excitement. He let go of his small waist holding Gongsun''s sword dance. He burst out laughing and rushed to hold him with the youth.


    This young man in white casual clothes is no one else. He is Xiang Yang''s only good brother, the young master of the Bai family, the youngest minister level official in the history of Xia state, and Bai Yu, Minister of the Ministry of public security.


    "Ha ha, boss, it''s really you. Damn it. It''s too much for you to come to the emperor without looking for me..." At the moment, the legendary minister praised by Xia Guoren is actually red in his eyes, just like a child, laughing and holding Xiang Yang, and constantly patting him on the back.


    "Ha ha, you are crying. Why are you such a girl?" Xiang Yang laughed. Seeing his brother whom he hadn''t seen for many years, Xiang Yang felt very excited. But after all, his cultivation was profound, and his mood was much higher than that of Bai Yu. While he was moved in his heart, he did not show that he was going to shed tears.


    "I I don''t cry That''s exciting. You didn''t come back to see me for so many years. It really pissed me off... " Bai Yu mumbled.


    "What''s exciting? I''m going to settle down at my wife''s house, and then I''ll find you." Xiang Yang laughs and hugs Bai Yu tightly. Through his thick clothes, he seems to be able to feel the scar that the boy blocked for himself when he was a child.


    "Ah, my sister-in-law is here too." On hearing this, Bai Yu quickly let go of Xiang Yang and looked at Gongsun sword dance. When he saw Gongsun sword dance with such an immortal face, he was shocked. Obviously, he was shocked by the beauty of Gongsun sword dance. However, his eyes did not dare to stay on Gongsun sword dance. Instead, he bowed down to salute Gongsun sword dance and said, "little brother, Bai Yu, please give my sister-in-law good-bye. My sister-in-law is so beautiful Well, it''s really a blessing for my boss. "


    "You''re welcome, Xiaobai. I''ve heard him mention you for a long time. He said you are his only brother. It''s nice to meet you." Although Bai Yu was smiling and flowery, his eyes were very respectful, and he did not dare to show any disrespect. Gongsun sword dance said hello to him with a gentle smile. Instead of showing her identity, he stretched out his jade like hand and shook Xiaobai.


    "Cough, this, sister-in-law, don''t shake hands. I''m afraid my boss will hit me." Bai Yu did not dare to put out his hand, but hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare." Gongsun sword dance quietly smile, white Xiang Yang, the latter is showing a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s my honor to shake hands with my sister-in-law." While Bai Yu is smiling, he carefully shakes Gongsun''s sword dance, and immediately releases it. Seeing his cautious appearance, he seems to be really afraid of being beaten by Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Yang burst into laughter.


    "Boss, we haven''t seen each other for years. We can finally have a good drink with you. This time, you can''t leave immediately." Then, Bai Yu said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave the imperial capital so soon." Xiang Yang chuckled. He came to the imperial capital mainly to solve the problems between Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan. At the same time, he also had to meet his elder martial brother and Xiao Feng, especially Xiao Feng. It was estimated that it would not take a long time for him to hold a Wulin conference.


    "I know that the Nangong family''s business is all over me. If anyone in the Nangong family and the Bai family dares to have any opinions, our brother will make a fuss about him, ha ha." Bai Yu patted his chest and said with a smile.


    "Are you still a minister? I think you''re a terrorist, and you want to make a lot of trouble? " Xiang Yang is speechless. This guy is clearly the official Minister of public security, but he has no sense of being a senior official. He talks like the head of a terrorist.


    Of course, as Bai Yu said, if the Bai family and the Nangong family have any opinions, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind making a fuss about Chen Menglong.


    "Don''t mention this minister. I''m so tired that I''ve fallen behind in my cultivation. It would have been fun if I had been wandering around the world with the boss." Bai Yu said helplessly.


    "Your cultivation is good now, and the peak of the day after tomorrow is not bad. This time, I will help you to break through the congenital realm." Xiang Yang patted Bai Yu on the shoulder. This time he came to the imperial capital for another main purpose, that is to help Bai Yu break through the congenital realm.


    In fact, Bai Yu''s talent is very good, and his skill is not to cultivate the inheritance skill of Bai family, but an ancient divine skill that Xiang Yang obtained from his master, which is more powerful than the inheritance skill of other families. However, Bai Yu has done too much official affairs in recent years and neglected his cultivation, which makes him only the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    "Really?" When Bai Yu heard this, he got excited and said with a smile, "let''s go. We''ll go back to practice now. I''ve long wanted to break through to the innate realm, he. Yes. Yes. Yes, the Liu family, Ouyang family and Chen family don''t know what luck they have recently. They all break through the innate realm and show off in front of me when they are free. I''m so depressed. ""How many families have broken through the innate realm? No wonder you''re in such a hurry, but don''t worry. In two days, I''ll let you break through. " As long as Xiang Yu is familiar with this kind of thing, he can''t make a breakthrough as long as he is familiar with it.


    "Great."


    Bai Yu immediately roared out with excitement.


    Seeing this, Gongsun''s sword dance immediately showed a smile. Although she had practiced for thousands of years, she only had chixueyun as a good sister. She knew very well in her heart how difficult it was for a practitioner to have a good brother and sister. It would be even more difficult for her to cultivate together to a higher level and support her all the way.


    "Go to my wife''s company later, and I''ll help you break through in the evening." Xiang Yang clapped Bai Yu on the shoulder with a soft smile.


    "Ah Not in the evening. Ouyang Shaofeng is engaged to a illegitimate daughter of the head of the Liu family today. I want to go on behalf of the Bai family. " Bai Yu was depressed when he heard it. Then, he said quickly, "but it doesn''t matter. After you come back, you can help me break through."


    "The Ouyang family and the Liu family even got married. It seems that the Liu family wants to make small moves." Xiang Yang frowned as soon as he heard it. Xiang family and Liu family are enemies. Now the Liu family has joined forces with other families. Is there any conspiracy in the Liu family? Thinking of this, he immediately became angry. Don''t let me know what''s wrong with the Liu family. Otherwise, I will kill you personally.


    Bai Yu curled his lips and said, "yes, the Liu family is also strange. I didn''t hear of the Liu family leader''s daughter, but suddenly there was a daughter named Liu Yaqian. It''s said that she was an illegitimate girl. However, you are now popular in the world, and the Liu family dare not make any small moves..."


    "What?" Before Bai Yu''s words were finished, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed Bai Yu and asked anxiously, "do you think Liu Yaqian is the illegitimate daughter of the Liu family leader?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" When Bai Yu sees that Xiang Yang''s face is not right, he immediately realizes that something is wrong, but he feels strange in his heart. Does the eldest brother know the illegitimate daughter of the Liu family master? But it''s impossible. The Xiang family and the Liu family have always been irreconcilable. How can the eldest brother have anything to do with the Liu family leader?


    "Liu Yaqian Illegitimate daughter? " Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He quickly found his mobile phone from the storage ring and called Liu Yaqian directly. However, the message from his mobile phone was a mechanical voice: "the number you dialed has been turned off.".


    "Something''s wrong."


    Xiang Yang took the mobile phone, his face became very ugly, and Bai Yu suddenly looked strange. "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    "Is that Liu Yaqian also your woman?" Gongsun sword dance is to come forward, extremely intelligent she immediately guessed the key to the matter.


    "Yes, sister qian can''t betray me. She must have been forced to..." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, then looked at Bai Yu. "Do you think Liu Yaqian is the illegitimate daughter of the Liu family leader?"


    "Yes, it is said to be so, but I don''t know exactly what happened." Bai Yu whispered.


    Bai Yu is depressed. Isn''t the woman in front of her? How did she become the illegitimate daughter of the master of the Liu family? Did the eldest brother openly have many women? My God "The boss is the boss. No matter what you do, you are better than yourself. Tut." At the thought that Xiang Yang had more than one woman at the same time, Bai Yu gave Xiang Yang an a thumbs up in his heart. At the same time, he watched Gongsun sword dance quietly. However, he found that the elder sister-in-law, who was more beautiful than the fairy, did not say anything. It seemed that he had known for a long time.


    In fact, Bai Yu didn''t know that Gongsun sword dance was not angry, but depressed and helpless. She and Xiang Yang were destined to be married, and they were not really together. Liu Yaqian and Xiang Yang were together first. Even if she wanted to stop them, there was no excuse.


    "Yes, she is." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and then remembered that her mobile phone had long since been scrapped in the war. Sister Qian did not know how many calls she had made to herself, but she did not receive it every time. She must have been so sad and desperate that Xiang Yang could not bear to fly to Liu Yaqian immediately.


    Gongsun sword dance suddenly realized Xiang Yang''s sadness and sadness through the thread of God consciousness left in Xiang Yang''s warning God consciousness sea. She sighed slightly, and felt that her heart was also a ray of pain. She murmured in her heart, "is this the pain of spiritual communication?"


    However, on the surface, Gongsun sword dance whispered to Xiang Yang, "go find her and bring her back."


    "Lady, you..." Xiang Yang turned his head and watched Gongsun sword dance. He found that although Gongsun sword dance had a strong smile on his face, there was a trace of sadness in his deep eyes. He felt a pain in his heart and felt that he had failed Gongsun''s sword dance.


    "I''m fine. Go ahead and bring her back. Let me have a good look at her." Gongsun Jianwu said, stretching out his delicate hand and stroking a wisp of hair, pointing to a black luxury car that had stopped not far away. There was a tall beauty in black professional dress standing beside the car, whispering, "my secretary has come to pick me up. You don''t have to worry about me. After solving this matter, you can go directly to Fengwu Qingcheng international Come to me from the real estate center. "As she said this, she stopped looking at Xiang Yang and walked with elegant steps towards the black limousine.


    The steps of Gongsun sword dance are so elegant. Every step she takes is like a phoenix flying over the nine days with elegant breath. However, Xiang Yang feels a ray of loneliness from her body. Looking at her back, Xiang Yang can''t help but feel a pain, as if she had been cut.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Xiang Yang felt a pain in his heart. He couldn''t help but flash his body. He directly appeared in front of Gongsun sword dance. In her surprised eyes, he directly hugged her and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    "Boom..."


    The two men''s bodies also roared, and powerful forces broke out in the depths of their blood vessels. But both of them resisted. Gongsun''s sword dance''s face showed a wisp of blush and said in a low voice, "do you feel guilty about me in your heart?"


    Xiang Yang said in a soft voice, "I don''t know. I just feel sorry for you, but I can''t help it. You are my destiny. Sister Qian is also my woman No one can blame you. I''m sorry... "


    "Pooh Hoo..." After listening to Gongsun sword dance, he immediately laughed out, stretched out his slender jade finger and pointed to Xiangyang. "OK, little guy, sister, I haven''t figured out how to deal with the relationship between us. You don''t have to worry about me. Go first, or your woman will die of grief."


    Gongsun sword dance felt that the whole person suddenly became more cheerful. It seemed that all the unhappiness disappeared with Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Hey, anyway, in my heart, you are already my woman. We are a match made by nature, and no one can change it. No one can change the destiny of marriage. This is what you once told me, ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and his figure disappeared. At the same time, a light of nine colors flashed by, and the figure of Bai Yu, who was standing not far away, also disappeared. Some people suddenly turned pale when they saw this scene. Fortunately, the martial arts men have really appeared in the eyes of the living people, but no one thinks they are haunted.


    "Pooh Hoo..." Only Gongsun Jianwu touched the place on his face where Xiang Yang had kissed him. He showed a wisp of happy smile on his face. After standing for a while, he walked towards the luxury car.


    "Boss." Standing next to the black luxury car, the Secretary in black silk bowed respectfully to Gongsun in sword dance. He was shocked. His boss was a sister in the real estate industry of the imperial capital, with tens of billions of assets. Even in the major families, there were many princes who pursued her, but she never looked down on anyone. Who could have thought that after only a few months'' absence, his legendary boss has found a boyfriend, which is simply too shocking. If it is spread out, I am afraid the whole imperial capital and upper class society will be shocked.


    "The boss''s man will be under siege." The black silk Secretary murmured in her heart, but when she thought of Xiang Yang''s strange disappearing body method, she immediately looked forward to it in her heart, "the boss''s man is a Legendary Super Master. I don''t know who is more powerful than the boss?"


    As the Secretary of Gongsun sword dance, she has been following Gongsun sword dance since it started its business. When Gongsun sword dance is not in the company, she is in charge of the company and handles the company''s major events. It can be said that she is the most effective assistant of Gongsun sword dance.


    Over the years, Gongsun sword dance has taught her all her martial arts in order to protect herself. Although she is only the Secretary of Gongsun sword dance, her accomplishments have reached the innate level under the cultivation of Gongsun sword dance. She can be said to be an expert hidden in the folk. It is precisely because of her innate cultivation that she can help Gongsun sword dance keep such a big one Group.


    "Come on, go back first." Gongsun Jianwu smiles softly and enters the car, while her secretary drives directly in the driver''s seat.


    "Nothing big happened recently?" Gongsun sword dance is leaning against the car seat. He is in a good mood and is concerned about the company''s affairs.


    "It seems that the boss is really in a good mood." Secretary Heisi thought in her mind. On the surface, she was driving and answering, "the company is running well, but this evening is the engagement meeting of Ouyang Shaofeng, the young owner of Ouyang''s family. Ouyang''s family has already sent an invitation a few days ago. Boss, you should not go there?"


    Although he knows Gongsun sword dance is impossible to attend Ouyang Shaofeng''s engagement party, Secretary Heisi still habitually asks.


    "Ouyang family? Who''s the engagement party with? " After Gongsun''s sword dance was heard, a faint sneer came out of his mouth.


    "It seems to be the daughter of the master of the Liu family." Secretary HESI''s face was shocked, because she knew very well that her boss would not pay attention to anything before, let alone go to the engagement party of the young master of some family. But now she asks about it voluntarily, which is really rare.


    "It''s really Well, let''s go straight to the engagement party. " The corner of Gongsun''s sword dance showed a wisp of sneer and whispered, "the Liu family Ouyang''s family, especially Liu''s, seems to be from the Yuan Dynasty... "


    At the same time, Gongsun sword dance''s eyes flashed a ray of cold killing intention. Xiang Yang''s woman was forced by the Liu family to be engaged to Ouyang''s young master, and left with a murderous intent. She knew that this matter would not be good. If there is a master in Xiangyuan''s family, she will not open her eyes to Liu Yuanqi''s family.


    In the eyes of others, yuanyingqi is a strong man in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Gongsun sword dance, it is not worth mentioning. It can be broken in a flash."What?" After hearing this, the Secretary of black silk was startled, even the car was a little unstable.


    "Little girl, don''t I just want to see the excitement? What''s so amazing about you that you can''t even drive steadily. " Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    "You never cared about this kind of thing before. People were just scared by you. Hee hee, boss, after you got to know the boss, it changed a lot. But when will you introduce me to the boss... " Secretary Heisi has been with Gongsun sword dance for more than ten years. In fact, they are very familiar with each other. She knows that when Gongsun sword dance calls herself "little girl", even if she is a little naughty, it doesn''t matter to make jokes, so she talks about Xiang Yang.


    "He You know that, too Gongsun asked with a smile, "did you watch the live broadcast the other day? "Yes, I heard that the master is called Xiang Yang. It seems that he is the young master of the Xiang family. He is so young that he has such strong strength Eh... " As she said this, she suddenly realized something. She carefully looked at Gongsun sword dance in the rearview mirror and asked, "boss, could that be him?"


    "Yes, he is."


    Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    "Ah..." Secretary HESI was excited when she heard that, "Wow, boss, you are so good that you even managed to get him done. Wow, he is a fan of his. You must sign with him next time..."


    "You little girl, concentrate on driving." Gongsun''s sword dance was not angry, but he had a headache in his heart. He said, "we must find a time to talk to that guy. We can''t let her see one another and like another. Otherwise, how many beautiful women are there in the world..."


    At the sight of his little secretary, Gongsun sword dance can''t understand that Xiang Yang is a man of strong cultivation and handsome, and after the last war, he didn''t know how much he cherished. Spring girl to infatuated, as long as he a little collusion, estimated that even his own little secretary will be obedient to throw in arms When Gongsun Jianwu and her secretary drove to the place where the young master of Ouyang''s family was engaged, Xiang Yang took Bai Yu to the place where Liu''s villa was located.


    "Is this the Liu family?" Looking at the plaque on the Liujia villa, Bai Yu was stunned. He was still in the airport just now. He was hundreds of kilometers away from the Bai family. He arrived in an instant with himself.


    "To what extent has the strength of the boss been reached? Has it gone beyond the innate realm?" The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt, because just now he felt dizzy. When he came back to his mind, he had already appeared outside the Liujia villa. In an instant, he crossed a hundred Li distance. This is no longer what a martial artist in the innate realm can do.


    "Yes, I''m going to find my wife." Xiang Yang said lightly, looking at the Liujia villa, with a wisp of killing on his face.


    No matter who is, can not bully their own women, even if the Liu family is Qian sister''s family is the same.


    He believed that his sister Qian must have been forced, otherwise, he would never have made a blind date with others.


    Liu Yaqian is a quiet woman who is not good at expressing his love for himself with words. However, through their time together, how can Xiang Yang not understand her true love for herself.


    "Sorry, sister Qian, I''m late." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and a sense of killing was about to break out.


    "Boss, don''t be impulsive."


    When Bai Yu saw him, he quickly took Xiang Yang and said in a low voice, "boss, this is the Liu family. You are from the Xiang family. You should know the real strength of the Xiang family. The Liu family can be enemies with the Xiang family for so many years, and the strength must be extraordinary. Although you are very powerful, you are only yourself. Don''t be impulsive. Wait until we sum up, or you can go back to Xiang first Do you want to discuss it


    "Even if it is the master of the golden elixir of the Liu family? I can kill it Xiang Yang snorted coldly, with a look of disdain on his face.


    With his current strength and all-out efforts, the master who killed the golden elixir had no pressure at all, and could be cut with one sword.


    "Boss, don''t underestimate the Liu family. You can kill Jindan period, but if it is stronger, have you ever thought about it?" After all, Bai Yu is an outsider. He is not as angry as Xiang Yang. Moreover, he has been an official for so many years. He has looked far away from many things, and suddenly thought of further.


    "If you want to fight, you must ensure your own safety and never let yourself be in danger. Therefore, don''t be angry. Your sister-in-law will be OK. After all, the Liu family is still waiting for her to marry Ouyang Shaofeng. Even if you want to save people, you are not in a hurry. Think about the countermeasures first." Bai Yu tries hard to dissuade him.


    Xiang Yang looked at his brother''s tense appearance, and his tight body relaxed. He looked at Bai Yu with soft eyes and said, "Xiaobai, although it takes too much time for you to become an official these years, which leads to the failure to keep up with your accomplishments, you have indeed grown up a lot. It''s true that you think much longer than me.""Ha ha, it''s not. It''s just that you''re confused by anger. In fact, I don''t know if there is a better master in the Liu family than jindanqi. Even, I don''t know what the golden elixir is..." Hearing this, Bai Yu felt his head and laughed. He is now the peak of the day after tomorrow. He has been working on the mountain all these years, and even he doesn''t know what kind of state he will be after breaking through the congenital realm "The golden elixir is innate, while the golden elixir is the real person of yuanyingqi. The master at that level can be regarded as the first-class immortal. Although my cultivation can kill the master of the golden elixir, I am not sure about the words of the master of Shangyuan infantile period." Xiang Yang said softly. After being dissuaded by Bai Yu, he also calmed down and knew that he could not worry about it.


    "Boss, are you already a master of golden elixir?" Bai Yu exclaimed. Although he didn''t know how powerful the golden elixir master was, he was very clear that in the martial arts of Xia state, there were very few experts with congenital great perfection. Even his grandfather and the old man of Bai family were born with a perfect state. It was terrible that he was so young that he had surpassed such a realm "Not yet, but I''m not afraid of the golden elixir." Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "after this, I will give you some things to popularize and practice, and then guide you to practice for a few days. With your qualification, it is not difficult to break through the golden elixir period in ten years. Now, let''s think about how to deal with the Liu family."


    As he said this, Xiang Yang looked at the Liu family with a cold look on his face. However, he hid his killing intention perfectly. When Bai Yu saw this, he was shocked. The boss who had just killed him was able to hide all his killing intentions. How strong control should he have.


    "It''s my boss, but it''s good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Miss, you''d better change your clothes. We''re just servants. Don''t embarrass us."


    "The motorcade is ready. Just waiting for you to change your clothes, please."


    "If you don''t change your clothes again, we should be scolded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Liu family, Liu Yaqian lives in the small courtyard, two or three maids holding clothes in their hands constantly dissuade Liu Yaqian, while Liu Yaqian is sitting motionless with red eyes and a look of resentment in his eyes.


    "Miss, you have to say something. If you don''t change your clothes, don''t blame us for forcing you to change them." In the constant dissuasion, Liu Yaqian has not been moved, the three maids also lost patience, tone gradually become stiff up.


    Although the three of them are just ordinary servants, they have also got the consent of the head of the Liu family. If Liu Yaqian refuses to change her clothes, she can be forced to change her clothes and make-up.


    The three of them knew very well that although this young lady was the illegitimate daughter of the owner of the family, she was not regarded as the daughter of the Liu family in the heart of the owner. On the contrary, she was just a commodity traded with Ouyang family.


    "Tell Liu Yong that I want to see my son. If I don''t see my son, I won''t marry even if I die." Liu Yaqian suddenly raised her head and looked at them coldly.


    Early this morning, Liu Lifeng, who was originally living with her, was forcibly taken away by the people of the Liu family. Liu Yaqian was filled with anxiety and anger, but she had nothing to do. Her heart a burst of despair, the brain is full of her son was caught when the face with the fear of crying, did not see her son before, how could she change any clothes?


    Liu Lifeng is the lifeblood of Liu Yaqian. If it was not for fear that her son would have an accident, she would not have suffered humiliation. She would have been killed in the Liu family. However, for the sake of Liu Lifeng, she could only bear the humiliation. She had been prepared to commit suicide as long as her son was safe. In any case, she would not let the Liu family be happy But what I didn''t expect was that the Liu family was so cruel that they took their son away on the day of the engagement to threaten themselves.


    "The Liu family Ha ha... " Liu Yaqian silent sad smile, heart regret should not listen to her mother''s last words back to the Liu family, but it is no use, she alone, how to fight with the Liu family?


    "Miss..."


    "What''s the matter?" Just as several maids are ready to help Liu Yaqian change clothes, the voice of Liu Zhengming, the eldest master of the Liu family, comes over, and then Liu Zhengming steps in.


    "Young master." Three servants quickly saluted Liu Yong, one of them said in a low voice, "young master, miss has refused to change clothes."


    "No change?" Liu Zhengming smelt the speech and snorted coldly. He looked at Liu Yaqian with a sneer in his eyes. He didn''t have any feelings to look at his sister. He said with a sarcastic smile, "little sister, I advise you to cooperate well. Otherwise, the son you adopted is still in our hands. If you don''t cooperate, in case he suffers from any pain, I will not It will hurt. He doesn''t have the blood of our Liu family. "


    "What? Liu Zhengming, you let my son go Or I''ll die in front of you. " Liu Yaqian''s face changed greatly.


    "Dead? Do you dare to die? If you die, your son won''t die right away. We will torture him well and let him suffer a lot, but he can''t die. " Liu Zhengming, with a ferocious look on his face, said in a cold voice, "originally, you are my half sister''s sake. If you cooperate well, I''ll be more polite to you, but you won''t even change your clothes. Then, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    He had to grow clear of this sister''s heart, and he totally regarded Liu Lifeng as a baby. He was not born with him. What''s the use of such heartache? But also know that Liu Lifeng can be used to threaten Liu Yaqian.


    "I I''ll change it, but you''re going to release my son... " Liu Yaqian''s tears began to drop as she said this. As a result, her son was in the hands of the Liu family. Liu Yaqian had no way to resist. Unless she could be ruthless and ignore her son, she would run into her own head to death. Otherwise, she could only cooperate obediently.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with us? You''ll be able to see that boy again in the future. If you don''t cooperate, you won''t want to see him again. " Liu Zhengming snorted coldly, but with a sneer in his heart, he said secretly, first let you cooperate well. Then, there are ways to make you cooperate in the future. As for the little bastard, he has neither the blood nor the will of the Liu family. Then, it''s just a dead man training sent directly to the Liu family. In the future, making him a martyr of the Liu family is also a contribution to the family.


    "It''s really mean. As the blood of the Liu family''s royal family, you''re going to die for a little son of a bitch, huh..."


    "Boom


    "You want to die!"


    Just as Liu Zhengming''s words with a sneer just fell, suddenly a sudden burst of killing intention broke out. Then, he only felt that a powerful force hit his body, and his cultivation had reached the congenital late stage. He even had the slightest resistance force to fly out directly."Bang..."


    "Who is it? Wow "Pooh Hoo..." Liu Zhengming severely hit the wall, and the wall was shaking. He was deeply trapped in the wall. His face was full of fear and pain. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. He couldn''t stop.


    Just at his chest, there was a palm print that sank into it fiercely. With his blood constantly spitting out, it was also mixed with visceral fragments. It was extremely tragic.


    At the same time, a slender figure exudes strong killing intention all over the body, just like the God of killing who came out of hell and appeared in the room.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    All the people were stunned by the sudden change, especially the three female servants. Only when Liu Yaqian saw the newcomer, she showed an incredible color in her eyes, and then rushed toward Xiang Yang with tears on her face.


    "Sister Qian." The moment Xiang Yang saw Liu Yaqian, his face suddenly showed the color of heartache. At the moment, Liu Yaqian''s face was pale, full of tears, his hair was messy, his eyes were red, and he was extremely haggard. He did not look like the president of Qingxue international.


    I''m sorry I''m late Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, holding Liu Yaqian tightly, and would not let go.


    At this moment, he felt his heartache as if there was a knife constantly cutting his heart.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry I''m late... " Xiang Yang didn''t care about the pain in his heart. Instead, he was full of guilt. His woman was suffering and suffering. He was so haggard, but he was still smart and happy. He was damned!


    In fact, after Xiang Yang arrived at the Liu family, although he was first persuaded by Bai Yu and didn''t kill them openly, he still couldn''t help sneaking in, while Bai Yu paid a fair and aboveboard visit to the Liu family to stop the Liu family.


    With a link between Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian, he quickly sensed the place where Liu Yaqian was. When he arrived, he just saw the scene of Liu Zhengming threatening Liu Yaqian. For a moment, he could not help but burst out directly.


    Xiang Yang didn''t kill Liu Zhengming after he slapped him with one hand. However, the palm directly killed him. Eighty percent of his life was lost, and he could not move any more.


    "No, you shouldn''t have come here. Go quickly. This is the Liu family. It''s the legendary Millennium family. You''re not their opponent. You should go quickly Let''s go... " Just when Xiang Yang''s heart is full of guilt, Liu Yaqian suddenly thinks of something, suddenly pushes Xiang Yang away, and constantly calls for him to leave.


    Xiang Yang felt more heartache when he saw this. He hugged Liu Yaqian more tightly and murmured in a low voice, "sister Qian, don''t be afraid. No one is my opponent. With me, no one can hurt you from now on." At the same time, his tears could not help falling down.


    This silly woman was worried about her safety at this time, instead of thinking about letting herself save her.


    The man had tears, but at the moment, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying.


    His heart is full of guilt, he promised to protect her, but broke his promise, she not only did not blame himself, but also worried about his own safety at this time.


    This stupid woman.


    "Really Really? " Liu Yaqian whispered in Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "Yes, no one in the world can rival your husband''s strength. Now he is regarded as the first in the world." Xiang Yang wiped the tears on his face and whispered, "I''m here. No one can make you sad, and no one can make you cry. This Liu family, I will destroy him!"


    "Boom


    When he said this, Xiang Yang suddenly burst out a murderous spirit. When he thought that the people of the Liu family would dare to do this to their own women, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but bite his teeth and roared, "Liu family, I''m going to kill you all over the house!"


    "Who dares to speak out


    At this time, an angry voice came over, and then several figures rushed quickly. It was Liu Yong, the leader of the Liu family, who rushed over with other masters of the Liu family.


    "Zhengming!"


    "Big brother Young master... "


    When this group of people saw the whole person deep into the wall, is spitting blood Liu Zhengming time, immediately issued a startled roar.


    "Asshole, no matter who you are, you will die if you dare to make trouble in our Liu family." Accompanied by a roar, a middle-aged man is like a tiger out of the cage. He bursts into a powerful momentum and suddenly rushes towards Xiang Yang.


    "Go away!"


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly and sent out with a backhand slap. He didn''t use Zhenyuan. He just burst out with the strength of his body. However, the force directly broke through the void. He only heard a loud bang. Before the blow hit the opponent, the middle-aged man who was rushing towards him exploded on the spot.


    "Zhenglong!"


    "Asshole I want you dead. " When Liu Yong saw that the middle-aged man was blasted by Xiang Yang, he was suddenly furious. This middle-aged man was his youngest son, Liu Zhenglong, and his accomplishments reached the mid congenital state. He was blasted in front of him and his body was gone. Liu Yong roared, and his natural perfect momentum burst out, and his black hair was flying. The big force in front of him made the small yard tremble, and he attacked Xiang Yang with a furious fist."Hum Want to die? I''ll help you. " Xiang Yang''s icy voice rang. After seeing Liu Yong''s strength, he had already known the identity of the opposition. It was the Liu family, the master of the royal family who had passed on for thousands of years, and Liu Yaqian''s biological father.


    Because of this, Xiang Yang is even more angry. His eyes are cold. He looks at Liu Yong who rushes by, but still takes a backhand.


    "Boom


    Even in the face of a congenitally big circle full level strong person, Xiang Yang''s hand still did not use the true yuan, directly with the flesh body to shoot out.


    Nowadays, Xiang Yang''s physical strength can not be compared with that of a martial artist with congenital great perfection. Even if there are more masters with congenital great perfection, he can''t beat them.


    Liu Yong rushed over very fast, and his whole body was covered with golden light, with a mighty king''s breath. This is the skill inherited by the Liu family as a royal family. He was born with a ray of Wang''s spirit. His fist was full of hatred, and covered Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian. His son''s death made him decide to kill Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian together Yes, however, he came fast, but he was blasted faster.


    "Bang!"


    Only heard a loud noise, Liu Yong whole person was blown out in an instant, blink of an eye did not know where to be blasted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Ah..."


    "Master of the house!"


    "Father


    The people who followed Liu Yong made incredible noises when they saw the scene. Liu Yong was a strong man of the level of great perfection. He was the most powerful group of people in the martial arts of Xia state. It was incredible that Liu Yong could not take a move and was directly blasted away.


    First, Liu Yong''s youngest son, Liu Zhenglong, was beaten by Xiang Yang with a fist. Then, as Liu Jiaming''s first strong man, he was not the enemy of Xiang Yang. All the people in the Liu family were dumbfounded and looked at Xiang Yang in shock.


    "Who are you? When did my Liu family offend you A middle-aged man roared. He was Liu Zhenghao, the second young master of the Liu family. He was a master of the late congenital period. However, when he faced Xiang Yang, he could only roar hysterically and did not dare to start. Because his father, the strong man of congenital Da Yuanman level, was beaten by Xiang Yang. He didn''t know where to fly to. He was more unlikely to be the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    "Noisy." A ray of cold light shot out of Xiang Yang''s eyes, and he slapped him directly. Liu Zhenghao was directly slapped by Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang didn''t kill him. He just opened his mouth and spat out blood with several teeth. He looked at Xiang Yang in horror.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang shot three times. The first time he beat Liu Zhengming, the eldest young master of the Liu family, into the wall, which was almost useless. The second time was even more direct. One slap directly exploded Liu Zhenglong, the young master of the Liu family. There were no bones left, and there was a pair of blood mist on the ground.


    If the first two moves shocked the Liu family, the third one made them dare not move at all. Liu Yong, the most powerful man on the surface of the Liu family, and the most powerful martial artist in the Wulin, was slapped by Xiang Yang. Liu Zhenghao was the second young master of the Liu family, but he was not at all Dare to resist Xiang Yang.


    Liu Yaqian was also shocked by the scene in front of her. She thought that Liu Jiaqiang was incomparable. After Xiang Yang came, they found out that she couldn''t escape. When she was sad, she didn''t expect Xiang Yang to show such a powerful and powerful power. Her heart was filled with surprise and joy.


    As for Liu Zhenglong''s death and Liu Yong and Liu Zhenghao''s life and death shot by Xiang Yang, Liu Yaqian has no pity. She has not lived in the Liu family since she was a child. She did not even know that she was a member of the Liu family, and there is no family relationship at all. But now the people of the Liu family, the so-called close relatives of Liu Yong and Liu Zhenghao, are holding on to their sons to threaten themselves It''s a total loss of conscience.


    In particular, the practice of the Liu family these days has made Liu Yaqian''s heart despair and cut off the last trace of contact and feelings with the Liu family.


    "Xiang Yang, hurry up. Xiaofeng has been captured by them. I don''t know where they have caught him. Help him."


    After returning to God, Liu Yaqian finally realized that her man''s strength was very strong. Thinking that Liu Lifeng was taken away by the Liu family in the morning, she immediately felt anxious and cried out.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was furious when he heard the speech, and then opened his right hand to Liu Zhenghao. A strong suction force was generated, which directly sucked the other party. He grabbed each other''s neck with one hand, as if he were holding a chicken. He snorted coldly, "say, where is the peak?"


    "You who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    Liu Zhenghao looked at Xiang Yang with a look of panic. No one thought that Liu Yaqian would know such a powerful man that he would blow the most powerful master of the Liu family with one palm. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. This is not the power that ordinary martial artists can show. The other side is definitely a strong one who surpasses the innate realm. Only the ancestor in the forbidden area in the back mountain can do so To be able to compete with him.


    As soon as he saw that Xiang Yang was a practitioner who transcended the realm of nature, Liu Zhenghao suddenly trembled with fear.


    "Don''t you? Then don''t blame me for Searching Souls. " The cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with evil light.


    "Soul searching No, no, I''ll take you. " Liu Zhenghao''s face turned pale when he heard that. There was a record in the Sutra Pavilion of the Liu family about the terrible aspects of this legendary martial art. He knew that the evil place of the martial arts. If the soul searching method was used, his soul would be damaged and he would become an idiot on the spot, and no one could save him.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly and directly threw Liu Zhenghao on the road ahead. He was not afraid that he would escape, because Liu Zhenghao''s accomplishments had been blocked by him, even if he wanted to run.


    In fact, with the strength of his divine sense, Xiang Yang can fully expand his divine sense to search for Liu Lifeng''s whereabouts. But when he entered the Liu family, he had already sensed that there were monks who were the same as those in the forbidden area of Xiang''s family. He was afraid that if he used his divine sense to search for it, he would be found by the old guys immediately, and there might not be a chance to rescue him Liu Lifeng, therefore, did not dare Ma Shan to disturb them. He could only use the most stupid way to let Liu Zhenghao lead the way.


    "The little bastard is in the penalty Hall..." After Liu Zhenghao stood up, he said tremblingly, but before he finished his words, Xiang Yang slapped him in the face."Pa!"


    Liu Zhenghao was once again fanned, and this time he was beaten half of his face askew, nose, mouth, ears are bleeding, look extremely miserable.


    "Feng''er is my adopted son. Do you dare to speak ill of him again?" Xiang Yang looked at Liu Zhenghao in a gloomy way.


    "Yes, it is Sobbing I dare not Forgive me


    Liu Zhenghao got up. Although he was beaten badly, he didn''t dare to hesitate. Instead, he continued to walk with Xiang Yang.


    "Why? Why does Liu Yaqian know such a powerful person? Who is this man? He looks so young, but he has such a strong cultivation. Can he be compared with the ancestors? "


    Liu Zhenghao''s head is buried on the surface, but his heart is constantly roaring, "ancestors, how can you not come out, the strong enemy has killed the door, where are you?"


    "It takes a lot of time for the ancestors to come out of the forbidden area behind the mountain. Didn''t he ask me to take him to the little bastard Liu Lifeng? I will directly take him to the forbidden area in the back mountain to the ancestors. "


    Liu Zhenghao thought in his heart, and his expression on his face was constantly changing. He decided to take Xiang Yang to the place where the ancestors of the Liu family lived.


    He was afraid of Xiang Yang, and he was afraid that Xiang Yang would kill him. However, he was very clear in his heart that he could not let go of himself and the Liu family from the ruthless and hot means of the other side. The only thing he could do was to take Xiang Yang to the forbidden area in the back mountain and let the old ancestor of the Liu family make a move to save the Liu family and his own life.


    "I''ve given you a chance. It''s a pity that you don''t cherish it. Then you''ll die."


    Although Xiang Yang walked behind with Liu Yaqian in his arms, he opened his mind and watched Liu Zhenghao''s expression all the time. When he saw that the expression on Liu Zhenghao''s face was changeable, he immediately understood that the other party had a bad idea in his heart. He sneered and he would directly use the method of soul searching.


    "Who dares to come to my Liu''s house


    At this time, there was a howl of anger in the forbidden area behind the Liu family, and then three powerful momentum broke out and rushed towards this side.


    "My ancestors saved me."


    After hearing this, Liu Zhenghao was overjoyed and ran towards the front. He was trembling in front of Xiang Yang for fear of being beaten to death by Xiang Yang. Now, after hearing the roar from the back mountain, he finally couldn''t help rushing up. However, his skill was wasted by Xiang Yang, and he couldn''t run fast at all.


    "Those old guys are showing up."


    Xiang Yang frowned when he saw the situation. He was not afraid of those old people in the back mountain of Liu family, but he was worried that Liu Yaqian and Liu Lifeng, especially Liu Lifeng, had not been found. "Boss, is this your son?"


    At this time, Bai Yu quickly rushed over with a panic stricken teenager in his hand. It was Liu Yaqian''s son, Liu Lifeng.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed when he saw him. He took a picture with one hand. Liu Zhenghao, who was rushing towards the ancestors of the Liu family in the forbidden area behind the mountain, suddenly exploded.


    "Feng''er!"


    Liu Yaqian is excited to shout about the future.


    "Asshole! If you dare to commit murder in front of us, die. "


    At this time, three old men with white hair had been killed. They saw Liu Zhenghao burst into blood mist by Xiang Yang. They were very angry and howling. They shot at each other, and three powerful forces rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    All of them are masters of the golden elixir period. At the beginning of the golden elixir and the middle stage of the golden elixir, they suddenly changed color. Their powerful power turned into three towering giant palms, which covered the sky of Xiangyang. Even Bai Yu and Liu Lifeng were also enveloped in the scope of attack.


    "Shit, it''s over."


    Bai Yu, who had already pulled Liu Lifeng to Xiang Yang, felt the earth shaking power. When he looked up and saw the three huge palms that covered the sky and the earth, he suddenly changed his face.


    "Hum!"


    Xiang Yang was fearless. After a cold hum, he suddenly threw out a fist toward the top.


    "Boom


    After the nine color Zhenyuan erupted, the strength of the body and the power of Zhenyuan were fully exerted. Xiang Yang''s power was absolutely terrifying. He only heard the sound of "click" and "click", and the void burst like a mirror.


    Xiang Yang and Gongsun Mingyue are not together. Before the cultivation, he was able to cut down the cultivators in the middle of the golden elixir, and passed through with Gongsun Mingyue. After the practice, he awakened to the experience in the blood. He not only got the power of "the oven of heaven and earth" to refine all things in heaven and earth, but also his strength soared countless times. After one blow with all his strength, his strength broke the void, and in an instant he smashed the three shadowing palm prints.


    "Boss, cow." Bai Yu was stunned and gave a thumbs up to Xiang Yang. He thought that he would be killed by these three shadowing fingerprints. Unexpectedly, the cigarette was so fierce that he smashed three fingerprints with one punch."Go."


    After that, Xiang Yang waved his hand, and white feather and Liu Lifeng were surrounded by nine colors of light, and Liu Yaqian was held in the other hand. The four people''s bodies were suddenly in place.


    "Ha ha ha, three golden age old dogs, but so, ha ha..."


    In the void, a roar of laughter came over, and immediately made the three golden elixir''s faces livid.


    "Who is it? How could he have such a strong strength, and he did everything to ordinary people... "


    The three men were angry, and they wanted to chase him, but Xiang Yang had already disappeared. After his accomplishments were improved, Xiang Yang''s body method of "close to the earth" was almost invisible. Even the three elixirs could not catch up with him.


    "Laozu Zong..."


    At this time, Liu Yong came from the distance. He coughed blood constantly, and there were pieces of internal organs in every mouthful of blood. Xiang Yang''s palm didn''t kill him, but it also broke his internal organs. If it hadn''t been supported by pure naive Qi, he would have died.


    "What the hell is going on here?" The three elixirs of the golden elixir period quickly filled Liu Yong with several healing pills, and then asked angrily.


    "It is the unfilial grandson who brings disaster to the Liu family..."


    Liu Yong fell to his knees in tears and told the cause of the matter, without any concealment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Asshole!"


    When Liu Yong told the whole story, the three ancestors of the golden elixir period of the Liu family were furious. One of them directly roared, "how did you become the master of the family? Even his own daughter is not well disciplined. "


    Instead of blaming Liu Yong for using his daughter as a tool of exchange to marry with other families in exchange for benefits, they were angry that Liu Yong could not manage his own daughter well.


    Because they are the descendants of the royal family, as a royal family, it is very normal for the descendants to exchange for benefits. They are even more angry that Liu Yong, as a householder, did not manage his daughter well, because of such a small matter and caused a great disaster.


    "It''s the grandson''s fault Wuwu... " Liu Yong knelt down on the ground, tearful and tearful, he watched his son being blasted. His grief and anger were incomparable, but there was no way. He hated Liu Yaqian very much.


    "Do you know who that man is? Why don''t we feel the momentum of the golden elixir in him, but we have the power of the golden elixir? " The three ancestors of the golden elixir period were puzzled at the same time, because they didn''t feel the unique aura of gold elixir in Xiang Yang. They clearly felt that Xiang Yang was just a martial arts man, but he had such a strong fighting power that even the three of them were smashed by Xiang Yang with one blow at the same time.


    "My grandson just remembered that this person should be the descendant of Xiang family, named Xiang Yang." Liu Yong gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t recognize Xiang Yang at the beginning, but after being bombarded by Xiang Yang, he finally remembered that Xiang Yang''s appearance was similar to that of the figure in the live broadcast that day, especially when he broke the blow of the three ancestors, which made him affirm Xiang Yang''s identity.


    "How strong are the descendants of the Xiang family?" The three ancestors of the Liu family''s golden elixir period all turned pale after hearing this.


    "He must have returned to Xiang''s home. Go ahead and kill him."


    Then the three looked at each other, and they all turned into a streamer and rushed towards the Xiang family''s direction.


    "Laozu Zong, you must kill him..."


    When Liu Yong watched the three ancestors of the golden elixir period rush past, his face suddenly showed the color of expectation. As a young generation of Xiang family, Xiang Yang has the strength to fight against the strong ones in the golden elixir period. If he is given a few more years, will there be no room for the Liu family to survive?


    Therefore, the three ancestors of the Liu family did not intend to chase after them, because they did not know which direction they were going to pursue. However, when they learned that Xiang Yang was the younger generation of Xiang family, they suddenly realized that it was not good, and they pursued it without hesitation.


    "Hao''er..." Then, when Liu Yong saw his second son, Liu Zhenghao, was sprinkled on the ground by the explosion of blood mist, he immediately issued a cry of grief.


    "Xiang family I''m at odds with you. "


    Liu Yong looked up to the sky and roared. His sons, two of whom were beaten up by Xiang Yang, one was still injured and wanted to die, and he was almost killed by Xiang Yang. If it wasn''t for the elixir given him by the ancestor of the golden elixir, he would not have been able to hold on to his words. This feud would have been unforgettable.


    However, what Liu Yong would not have thought of was that when he wanted to kill Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang had already gone out to kill the Liu family.


    "Grandfather, protect your granddaughter-in-law. I''m going to destroy the Liu family."


    Although the distance between Liu''s family and Xiang''s family is hundreds of kilometers, it''s really not much distance for Xiang Yang today. It took him less than half a minute to return to Xiang''s home.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiang Yang''s murderous appearance, Mr. Xiang was shocked.


    "Let Xiaobai tell you about this. Anyway, I''m not going to die today. The Liu family will never give up."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and then looked at Liu Yaqian. His eyes suddenly became gentle and said softly, "sister Qian, this is my family. This is my grandfather. You and feng''er are waiting for me here. I will take revenge for you."


    "Xiang Yang Don''t You are not their opponent. " Liu Yaqian immediately grasped Xiang Yang''s clothes tightly.


    Liu Lifeng is also holding on to Xiang Yang''s hand. The little guy has just been shocked. Although he is very happy to see Xiang Yang, he still has a breath.


    "Don''t worry. Nobody can hurt me. Wait for me at home." Xiang Yang patted Liu Yaqian gently and gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then the figure dissipated directly in place.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    Liu Yaqian stood stupidly, with a flustered look on her face. Then she looked at Mr. Xiang and said, "grandfather Is he going to be ok? Go and help him. "


    Liu Yaqian felt remorse in her heart and felt that Xiang Yang would not be in danger if it was not for her.


    Although Mr. Xiang was also worried, he looked at Liu Yaqian with a soft light in his eyes. He patted her hand gently and said, "don''t worry, that boy''s strength is strong, but now he is regarded as the first person in the world. Even I am not the opponent, you should have a good rest and rest, don''t worry about him."Master Xiang didn''t really worry about Xiang Yang, because he knew that the master of the hidden gate, Feiyang, was Xiangyang''s elder martial brother. His strength was earth shaking. Moreover, this place was in the middle of Kyoto, which was the territory of hidden gate. How could Yun Feiyang look at the danger of Xiangyang.


    "White boy, tell me what happened first." He is no stranger to Bai Yu, who knows that Bai Yu is Xiang Yang''s good brother.


    "Grandpa Xiang, here''s the thing..."


    Bai Yu respectfully salutes Mr. Xiang, and then uses the most concise words to tell the whole story to Mr. Xiang.


    "So it is." Mr. Xiang immediately nodded, and then his eyes were sharp. "The Liu family is really brave enough to bully and humiliate my Xiang family''s daughter-in-law. Do you want to die?"


    "Grandfather Xiang, I''m sorry, it''s all me. If it wasn''t for me, Xiang Yang would not have a conflict with the Liu family..." Liu Yaqian, with a guilty look on her face, whispered in a low voice.


    "Good boy, it''s none of your business. You''re the daughter-in-law of our Xiang family. You can''t be bullied by any family, even the Liu family. However, Liu Yong and that old bastard are your biological father after all. In case Xiang Yang kills him, will you..." Mr. Xiang hesitated.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. The Liu family has been so kind to me. I have already cut off their gratitude." Liu Yaqian said categorically.


    If this had not happened, although she had never had any connection with the Liu family, she would not have broken the friendship with Liu Jiaen. At least Liu Yong is her own father and has blood ties. But now, she has really seen the true face of the Liu family, and she no longer wants to have any relationship with the Liu family.


    "Ha ha, good, so good." Mr. Xiang burst into laughter and said to Liu Yaqian, "you don''t need to worry about Xiang Yang''s safety. Since he wants to destroy the Liu family, I''ll help him. I''ll go to the back mountain to ask the ancestors to do something about it."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Liu Yaqian quickly thanks.


    "Ha ha Well You have a rest first... "


    At the same time, he quickly rushed to the forbidden area behind the mountain.


    ¡­¡­ "Boom


    In the middle of the sky, three strong men of the golden elixir period of the Liu family flew by in the sky, and their whole body momentum broke out without reservation, making a deafening roar, just like a powerful fighter plane flying across the air.


    "In any case, even if we kill them inside the Xiang family, as long as those old men of the Xiang family don''t show up so soon, we''ll have to cut him off as soon as possible, even if it''s to compensate the three of us."


    The three men whispered to each other that since they had planned to kill the Xiang family, they were ready to die together with the enemy, because they knew very well that there were no fewer strong men in the forbidden area behind the Xiang family than the Liu family, and that it was extremely dangerous for them to kill them alone.


    However, the three people are very clear that Xiang Yang has been born in the Xiang family generation. If Xiang Yang is not killed before he is fully risen, there will be no place for the Liu family in a few years.


    However, the three people''s ideas are good, but they are wrong about Xiang Yang''s strength. Even if they are all masters of the golden elixir period, Xiang Yang can also kill him.


    When the three golden elixir ancestors of the Liu family rushed to Xiang''s home, a cold laugh came from the void:


    "the three old dogs, knowing that I was going to kill you, delivered them to the door by themselves. It''s good, and quite conscious."


    "Boom After that, Xiang Yang''s figure appeared out of thin air, and his whole person broke out with a momentum of earth shaking, just like a demon.


    "Boy, you dare to die." When they saw Xiang Yang, they immediately turned back to wash. Their faces showed a color of ecstasy. Without thinking, they almost started at Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the three men were no longer unarmed, but each displayed a flying sword. The three swords chopped at Xiang Yang at the same time, and the void cut by the fierce sword spirit was shaking constantly.


    "Three swords to kill you!"


    Xiang Yang''s face was cold and stern, and his right hand was shocked. Tai''a sword appeared in his hand, and his strong sense of sword rose into the sky.


    "Choking!"


    After a sword was cut off, the sharp sword turned into a hundred Zhang in size, which swept across the country with great momentum. Xiang Yang didn''t leave any hands on this sword. It was the first time that he cut down with all his strength after reaching the peak of his cultivation.


    "Hum..."


    The sword meaning of the king''s sword broke out, and the three ancestors of the Liu family''s golden elixir period suddenly changed their faces. They were descendants of the royal family, and their cultivation skills were mainly based on the spirit of the emperor. When it broke out, the imperial power was mighty, but it could not be compared with Xiang Yang.


    "Click..." The sharp sword was cut off with incomparable sword intention. In the astonished eyes of the three golden elixirs of the Liu family, Xiang Yang''s sword was swept by, and the unmatched power directly chopped their swords.


    "Click..." "Click..."


    "What?"


    The sound of the flying sword being chopped came over, and their faces changed greatly. They looked at Xiang Yang in horror. It was a medium-sized treasure. How powerful should it be if it was swept by Xiang Yang with one sword?"It''s your turn."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, but he was surprised. He found that his power to do his best was much stronger than he had imagined.


    "This sword stands you."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and the idea of killing and King broke out. They were soft together and cut off with one sword.


    "Boom


    "Not good."


    The three men changed their faces and wanted to dodge, but it was too late. They had to sacrifice their magic weapons. They joined hands with a shield to sacrifice them and turned them into a curtain of heaven to hold them. However, under Xiang Yang''s gentle intention of killing sword and King''s sword, they couldn''t stop it.


    After hearing the sound of "bang", the sword was cut off. In the eyes of the three, the sword was cut directly from their heads.


    "Boom


    In the void, their bodies explode and their flesh and blood fall into the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    In the void, the blood and flesh of the three golden elixirs of the Liu family were scattered down. Xiang Yang stood in the air with tai''e sword in his hand. The murderous spirit in his eyes was calm and whispered, "the three golden elixir masters are just not enough."


    In Xiang Yang''s heart, Liu Yaqian is his woman, more noble than anyone in the world. However, the Liu family dare to detain her and make her sad and desperate. Then, the price the Liu family has to bear is not just the death of a few people.


    As soon as a strong man gets angry, his blood flows like a river. Today''s Xiang Yang can kill the strong one in the golden elixir period with one sword. His strength is not as good as that of the golden elixir period. Even if it can''t be compared with the super strong men such as yuanyingqi, his anger can''t be easily calmed down.


    "I want to make this world no longer have royal family Liu family."


    With Xiang Yang''s murderous voice ringing in the void, he stepped out with a sword, and his body disappeared instantly.


    "Boom


    Not long after Xiang Yang disappeared in his original place, more than a dozen figures suddenly appeared, including one of them, Mr. Xiang, who was the ancestors of the Xiang family invited out of the forbidden area behind the mountain.


    "One sword killed three golden elixir masters, OK, that''s great. My Xiang family has Kirin son, ha ha..." After seeing this scene, a group of people in Xiang''s family showed their excited colors one after another.


    Especially the golden elixir, when they saw Xiang Yang''s one sword sweeping the three golden elixirs, their eyelids jumped and their hearts were bitterly smiling. They had lived for hundreds of years, but they were overtaken by a younger generation. Although they were happy with the achievements of later generations, they also had no choice but to their own strength.


    In fact, they appeared very early, because one of them was a master of yuanyingqi. He was able to move in an instant. When master Xiang told the ancestors of Houshan forbidden area, one of them woke up and immediately moved with some people.


    However, when they saw the battle between Xiang Yang and the three golden elixirs of the Liu family, they did not show up immediately. Instead, they hid in the dark and watched Xiang Yang sweep the three golden elixirs with one sword.


    "At that time, even my father could not kill the master of Jindan period at that age, but this boy did. Ha ha, well, in this generation, our Xiang family is doomed to rise." Yuanyingqi''s ancestors laughed. Showing his joy.


    Other people were shocked after hearing this, because the father of Yuanying ancestor was the invincible overlord Xiang Yu who ruled the world thousands of years ago. According to this ancestor, did Xiang Yang surpass the most outstanding overlord ancestor of the Xiang family?


    After that, all the ancestors were smiling and very happy to have such an excellent descendant.


    Although the Xiang family is also a big family like the royal family, it is different from other royal descendants. The Xiang family is the most emotional and united family. It is a great surprise for the ancestors of the Xiang family to have such a talented descendant.


    "However, the sword in that boy''s hand is a little familiar. It''s strange how it looks like the one in the hands of the first emperor." Then, Yuanying''s ancestor murmured and fell into meditation.


    "Lao Zu, the little guy is going to destroy the Liu family. Should we help him to destroy the Liu family?" At this time, an ancestor of Jindan period could not help asking.


    At the moment, Xiang Zuying is worried about Xiang Zuying''s family. He is anxious to see him in the past.


    "As the royal family of that time, it is not easy to destroy the Liu family. Unless we call back all the strong members of our Xiang family, otherwise, we alone can''t destroy the Liu family." Yuanying''s ancestor shook his head and sighed, "don''t underestimate the Liu family. When the Liu family ruled this land, they plundered a lot of resources, which made the Liu family rise strongly, and the strong ones did not know how many. Otherwise, we would have destroyed the Liu family for so many years."


    The Liu family was once a royal family. For hundreds of years, the ruler plundered all the resources and took the opportunity to expand the family. Although later generations did not strive for success and were eventually destroyed by others, they still could not be underestimated. This is why the Xiang family is so powerful and has a deep blood feud with the Liu family, but the two families still exist at the same time.


    Because the strength of the two families is almost the same, unless the real life and death war, the whole clan, otherwise, it is very difficult to destroy each other.


    "Grandfather, is there any danger for that boy to go alone?" Mr. Xiang asked nervously.


    "The boy is so slippery that he is afraid of danger."


    Yuanying''s ancestor chuckled, looked at the direction of the Liu family, shook his head gently and said, "this war can only frighten the Liu family. Besides, now that the world is changing, even the one in the hidden gate will not let us destroy the Liu family easily."


    The one in his mouth, of course, is Yun Feiyang, the leader of the hidden gate. At the thought of Yun Feiyang''s terrifying power, Yuanying''s ancestor sighed suddenly, with terror in his eyes.He was very clear in his mind that even when his father met the leader of the hidden gate, he could only treat him with courtesy from later generations, because the Lord of the hidden gate was so strong that he appeared in this world thousands of years ago. He was powerful and mysterious. He had never heard of any opponent.


    "Ancestor..." After hesitating for a while, Mr. Xiang said in a low voice, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about the obstruction of the hidden door."


    "Oh, what do you say?" All the ancestors of the Xiang family all looked at Mr. Xiang.


    Being looked at in the eyes of so many ancestors, even Mr. Xiang could not help but look nervous. But he did not dare to hesitate and said, "because the leader of the hidden sect is Xiang Yang''s elder martial brother."


    "Boom!"


    Mr. Xiang''s words seemed to be a thunderbolt, which bombed all the ancestors of Xiang''s family, and their faces changed greatly.


    "What do you say?"


    A group of people looked at Mr. Xiang closely, and his face showed an incredible look. He was the leader of the hidden sect. Even the oldest ancestor of the Xiang family should treat him with courtesy when he met Yun Feiyang. How could it be that he was Xiang Yang''s senior brother?


    "It was when Xiang Yang fought against the three gods of the island on the coast of the East China Sea a few days ago, the leader of the hidden gate appeared and told him in person. Moreover, the leader of the hidden gate gave his grandson a token, so that I could call on him for help if I had something to do." At the same time, Mr. Xiang took out the token that cloud flying gave him that day.


    While taking out the token, Mr. Xiang didn''t show any performance on the surface, but he was a little proud of his grandson''s elder martial brother.


    Yuanying Laozu took the token and sensed it for a moment. He said in horror, "yes, it''s the breath of that one, but that one has been able to compete with Taoist giants for thousands of years. How could he become Xiang Yang''s elder martial brother?"


    It''s really shocking. Rao is a strong man in Yuanying period. He is immortal for thousands of years. He is shocked by the news and can''t speak.


    I''m afraid that the leader of the hidden gate is powerful, even in the vast cultivation world. However, he has become Xiang Yang''s elder martial brother. How strong is his master? Is it not a celestial being?


    "Soon after he was born, Xiang Yang took a strong man as his teacher. He was not at home for these years. He just followed the strong man to practice outside." Mr. Xiang didn''t dare to hide it. He told everything about Xiang Yang when he was a child.


    "Who is the strong one? Why have I never heard of such a strong man in the world? Is he from the realm of practice Yuanying''s ancestor couldn''t help but look at him in horror. He didn''t expect that he had been in seclusion for several decades. It was terrible that such a super strong person should be his master among his younger disciples.


    "My grandson didn''t know, because the strong man came with my daughter-in-law." Mr. Xiang chuckled bitterly. In fact, he didn''t understand chixueyun''s daughter-in-law, because chixueyun was so mysterious that even his son didn''t tell her origin.


    Of course, Mr. Xiang would never think that chixueyun is yunfeiyang''s elder martial sister, otherwise he would be speechless.


    "It''s Xiang Yang''s mother, isn''t it? Where is his mother? Bring her to me, no, no, not now. When this is over, take me to her Yuanying''s ancestor said in a hurry.


    "She and the child have already gone to the realm of practice." Mr. Xiang''s father chuckled more bitterly when he heard the speech. He knew about Xiang Yang''s parents'' going to the Xiuzhen world, but he didn''t know how they went there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems that your daughter-in-law there is really mysterious."


    The ancestor of Xiang family''s Yuanying was stunned for a long time, then sighed. He felt sorry that the Xiang family''s generation seemed more mysterious than he had imagined, and even had a relationship with the one in the hidden gate.


    However, this is a big good thing.


    "Ancestor, he..." Mr. Xiang looked at Yuanying''s ancestor with worry.


    "Ha ha, no matter what, this is a good thing. No matter how mysterious her origin is, she belongs to our Xiang family." Yuanying''s ancestor laughed and gave the token back to master Xiang, saying, "since this token was given to you by the one, you can take it. You can''t use it easily if you have to."


    Even when he looked at the token, he was envious. It was the token sent by the secret gate. If he could call the one to help in the crisis, I''m afraid even the big giants of daomen would be moved? I didn''t expect that they are now in the hands of the descendants of their own Xiang family. Isn''t this equal to giving the Xiang family more protection?


    At the thought of this, Xiang''s yuanyingqi ancestors were overjoyed.


    "Yes."


    Mr. Xiang quickly took over and carefully put it away.


    "Since that little guy is the younger brother of that one, then he should have known about this matter for a long time. Let''s follow up and have a look, and I''m sure that guy will show up." Yuanying''s ancestor chuckled. Knowing the relationship between Xiang Yang and Yun Feiyang, he was relaxed and did not worry about Xiang Yang''s safety any more."Go."


    With a drink from Yuanying''s ancestor, he waved his hand and took all the people to break through the void in an instant.


    ¡­¡­ "Father, the second brother and the fifth younger brother died for the sake of my Liu family. Their death is glorious. I''m sorry for that." In Liu''s family, two middle-aged men''s faces show heavy color, looking at the grieved Liu Yong.


    These two are Liu Yong''s third and fourth sons. Liu Yong is the head of the Liu family. He has five sons in total. But today, two of them have been directly destroyed by Xiang Yang, and the other is lying in bed with only one breath left. Liu Yong himself would not have lived if he had not been given the elixir by his ancestors in the Golden elixir period.


    "If that asshole shows up again, I''ll tear him up."


    Liu Yong''s only two sons had angry faces. Of course, they said vicious words, but if Xiang Yang really appeared, they would run faster than anyone else. I''m afraid they would have died if they hadn''t been lucky enough to come.


    "I hope that guy never shows up." They murmured in their hearts that Xiang Yang was so terrible that even his father, who was born to be a big round man, was almost destroyed. They suddenly burst into panic.


    Their strength can be said to be the weakest among Liu Yong''s five sons. Both of them are just born in the middle of their lives. Seeing their brother-in-law lying on the bed with one breath, they are glad that they did not come to die immediately before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Liu Zhengming, Liu Yong''s eldest son, was lying on the bed. At the moment, Liu Zhengming was really miserable. There was a palm print on his chest that depressed his whole chest. His internal organs were broken and his bones were broken. I don''t know how many. If his cultivation had not reached the pre days and supported by such a natural Qi, he would not have lived.


    Rao is so, he now also a life to eight layers, fuzzy consciousness, almost dead.


    Liu Zhengming could not be as lucky as Liu Yong. His ancestors in the golden elixir period gave him a panacea to save his life. At the moment, he was totally relying on a naive spirit to protect his heart pulse and barely supported it. If there was no magic drug, he would soon step behind his two brothers and die.


    "That little bastard of the Xiang family, I will never part with you." Liu Yong bit his teeth, with a crazy killing intention on his face, "and Bai Yu, as a person of the white family, even dares to be with that little bastard of the Xiang family. If the white family doesn''t give me an account of this matter, I will not stand with it."


    He not only hated Xiang Yang, but also implicated Bai Yu with Xiang Yang. He made up his mind to ask the Bai family to account for Bai Yu.


    "And that ungrateful daughter, you must die."


    Then, Liu Yong thought of Liu Yaqian again. His eyes were red and he yelled in a low voice, "disobedient girl, I should have shot you and your mother to death that day."


    He didn''t think of how he treated Liu Yaqian. He thought Xiang Yang was recruited by Liu Yaqian. He thought Liu Yaqian was disobedient and damned. "Big brother, how''s Zhengming?"


    At this time, the voice of concern came from outside the house. A white haired old man came in with a false look of concern on his face. He was Liu Yong''s brother, Liu Zheng.


    Liu Zheng, as the younger brother of Liu''s family leader, is also a strong man with congenital big circle level. However, after all, he is not the master of the family, so he gets less resources. Although he has the same realm as Liu Yong, his real strength is one notch weaker than Liu Yong.


    "I can''t die." When Liu Yong saw Liu Zheng, his face suddenly showed a sneer. In fact, he and his brother had no feelings. They even fell out in order to fight for the position of the master of the house, just like the enemy of life and death. Liu Yong knew very well that two of his sons had died. One of them was lying on the bed with serious injuries. The younger brother would not be sad, but would gloat.


    "Well, I''ve just been busy with the Ouyang family about the wedding banquet. Who ever thought it would happen after a while. How can I explain to the Ouyang family?"


    Liu Zheng sighed. In fact, he was laughing in his heart. After this incident, not only his marriage with Ouyang family was destroyed, but also his elder brother''s prestige in the family would have a great impact. At that time, give yourself some time and make a little plan, which may replace him.


    He looked at Liu Yong with regret in his heart. He said in his heart that the boy almost killed my elder brother. If it wasn''t for the miraculous medicine given by the old ancestor of Jindan, I''m afraid my elder brother would have died. It''s a pity that he didn''t work harder, just like killing my nephew and directly smashed my elder brother. "


    As the saying goes, the Tian family has no kinship. The Liu family, once a royal family, has declined into a family of aristocratic families, but it also inherits the nature of the royal family. Brothers fight for the position of the head of the family and work hard. Liu Zheng is eager for Liu Yong to die soon.


    "Tut Tut, my elder brother, this is really self inflicted. It''s so beautiful." Liu Zheng thought happily that Liu Yong was really looking for his own death. He was not a good householder. He went to get some illegitimate daughter to marry the Ouyang family. The result was good. Before the relationship between the Ouyang family and Ouyang family had been reached, people had to kill them and even their sons were killed.


    When Liu Zheng was happy, Liu Yong showed a gloomy look and said: "I will explain to them about Ouyang family. As for Zhengming''s physical problems, you don''t need to worry. When the three ancestors come back after chopping the boy, I will personally ask the ancestor for a panacea to help Zhengming heal."


    "I want to heal Zhengming. If my second brother has nothing to do, I''ll go out first." After saying that, Liu Yong gave Liu Zheng a cold look. His eyes were icy, and there was no kinship among them. Instead, he looked at a stranger.


    "Well, well, I hope Zhengming will come over soon." Liu Zheng sighed and then turned to leave. When he went out, Liu Yong and others clearly heard Liu Zheng''s suppressed laughter.


    "Father, he has gone too far." Liu Yong''s two remaining sons were all iron green.


    "Naturally, he is very happy. If I die, he will become the head of the Liu family. But I have the elixir given by Jindan Laozu, and my body has recovered completely. There is nothing wrong with him any more. As long as I am in one day, he can''t raise any big waves." Liu Yong said lightly, with a ray of cold light in his eyes.


    "When it''s over, it''s the day to settle accounts with you." Liu Yong murmured in his heart. His brother is not only Liu Zheng, but now only Liu Zheng is left in the Liu family. The death of the other brothers and the waste of them are his masterpieces. If Liu Zheng had not had the strength of congenital great perfection, he would have ended up in the same way as other brothers.Liu Yong didn''t deal with Liu Zheng before. After what happened just now, Liu Yong has made up his mind that in the future, he must find an opportunity to abolish Liu Zheng.


    "Well..."


    "Boom


    At this time, suddenly a startling explosion, suddenly ring up, three people all face changed greatly.


    "Roar..."


    In the back mountain forbidden area of the Liu family, a violent breath burst out, followed by a roar and earth shaking sound.


    "Who dares to kill the golden elixir of the Liu family?"


    There is a ancestral temple in the back mountain of the Liu family. On it are the lights of life of all the strong men in the golden elixir period. As long as people are alive, the lights above will not go out. If people die, the lights will go out and the wicks will explode.


    Just now, the three life lights went out at the same time and the wicks were broken, indicating that the three golden elixirs of the Liu family were killed.


    At the moment, there are a group of strong men in the golden elixir period of the Liu family. They are looking at the broken wicks of their own life all over the ground, and their killing intention is surging wildly.


    Any one of the strong congenital realm is a support for the survival of a family, let alone the ancestors of the golden elixir period. These ancestors of the golden elixir period can be said to be the real guarantee for the survival of the Liu family.


    Even the big Liu family, there were not many masters of golden elixir in the royal family. Now, they lost three at one time, which really made them too angry.


    "How many years, my Liu family has not lost the master of golden elixir for many years. This time, I lost three masters at one time. Who are they? Asshole... "


    Standing in the ancestral hall, there are more than a dozen strong men in the golden elixir period of the Liu family. At the moment, all of them are killing each other and surging wildly "What? Three Jindan ancestors are dead? "


    After the mountain forbidden area in the voice of rage reached the ears of Liu Yong and others, Liu Yong and his two sons were all shocked.


    "It''s the Xiang family. It must be the strong one of the Xiang family. Asshole, is Xiang family going to fight with my Liu family?" Later, Liu Yong was angry and scolded.


    At the same time, with panic in his heart, Liu Yong thought of a terrible result. The three ancestors of the golden elixir period went to hunt down Xiang Yang, but now all three of them are dead. What if it was Xiang Yang who moved his hand alone? So how powerful should Xiang Yang be?


    "Summon all the secret guards of the Liu family and wait for my order." After the anger, Liu Yong''s eyes coldly gave orders. He was very clear that the Liu family had died of three strong men in the golden elixir period, and the ancestors in the forbidden area in Houshan would not give up. Then, the battle with Xiang family will inevitably start.


    Moreover, he knew that Xiang Yang must hate himself deeply. If he didn''t kill Xiang Yang, he would have to guard against Xiang Yang all the time in the future. Only by asking the ancestors of Houshan to destroy the Xiang family, even if he couldn''t, he would be safe.


    "Yes."


    Liu Yong''s two sons went out in a hurry after receiving the order. They were shocked and knew that something big was going to happen.


    "Boom!"


    However, when Liu Yong''s two sons went out, a stronger roar came over, followed by a sudden appearance of a terrifying idea.


    "Liu family, I''m here to collect debts."


    In the void above Liu''s house, Xiang Yang is full of murderous spirit. His murderous spirit seems to be materialized. The smell of blood red diffuses around his body. The whole person is like a god of killing who comes out of hell.


    "Hiss!"


    With a cold voice falling, Xiang Yang just saw the two brothers of the Liu family who came out of the room, as well as Liu Yong inside. His face was cold, and without any hesitation, tai''a sword was directly cut off.


    "Bang..."


    "No..."


    Jiucai sword Qi comes down from the sky with surging intention of killing. The two sons of Liu Yong who have just come out scream in horror. However, the sword spirit sweeps across their bodies, and their bodies are instantly chopped by the sword Qi.


    "Boom


    This sword was cut by Xiang Yang with tai''e sword in his hand. With the help of tai''e sword, how could the skill of one sword be just to kill two mid born guys and stop. The sword was powerful and powerful, and it was cut directly on the building behind them.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge roar, Liu Yong and his eldest son, Liu Zhengming, who was seriously injured and wanted to die, were all annihilated with the flying ash of the building.


    Liu Yong, the head of the millennial family of Liu family, was killed by Xiang Yang with one sword, who was able to sacrifice his brother and daughter at all means in order to be the head of his family. Not only that, but all his sons were killed, and none of them survived.


    "Asshole! I dare to commit murder in my Liu family and try to die. "


    At the same time, in the back mountain of the Liu family, a furious voice came out, and a dozen powerful and incomparable breath quickly rushed to Xiang Yang."More than a dozen experts in the golden elixir period, OK, I''ll kill you today."


    Xiang Yang''s cold eyes pushed his strength to the extreme. He stood in the air with black hair flying. On the top of his head, there was a bloody sword and a golden three inch sword with King''s spirit rising at the same time.


    These two three inch swords are the killing sword and the king''s sword cultivated by Xiang Yang. However, the killing sword has been completely condensed into a three inch sword. The killing sword on the sword is boundless. However, the king''s sword is illusory. If it is hidden, a king''s sword will burst out. Although it is much weaker, it is not It''s also earth shaking.


    "Boom!"


    Xiang Yang''s blood red breath and golden breath burst out, both of which are brewing, occupying half of Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Eh..." This is the first time that Xiang Yang used the sword of killing and the sword of King at the same time. Puyi put it out, and he immediately felt a strange place.


    Xiang Yang clearly felt that the sword of killing was on the left and the sword of the king was on the right. Where the two swords collided, there was a strong breath brewing. There was a ray of nine colored light coming out of it, and an invincible breath was brewing in it.


    "The combination of killing sword and King''s sword is the real invincible sword. This is the highest level of kendo. When I put the two into full play, I actually promoted the integration of the two, and a wisp of invincible sword appeared."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and his eyes showed a surprise. Although he showed his sword sense, he did not really show the strength of the sword idea. He was looking forward to what kind of powerful power would come out if the sword idea of this invincible sword was exerted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "Boom


    At the same time, when more than a dozen powerful golden elixir breath broke out, more than ten golden elixirs in liujiahoushan had already rushed to Xiangyang.


    Among these people, the strongest one is a strong one in the later period of the golden elixir, and the rest are almost all in the early and middle period of the golden elixir. Rao is like this. This is an intentional super powerful force. In this secular world, who can compete with more than a dozen practitioners in the golden elixir period?


    "If you dare to make trouble in my Liu family, you will die."


    More than a dozen people stormed into the sky and vowed to kill the strong man who dared to break out in the Liu family. However, they were stunned when they saw Xiang Yang.


    "Is it you who came to my Liu''s house to make trouble?"


    More than ten golden elixirs all looked at Xiang Yang with incredible eyes. Because in their eyes, although Xiang Yang''s intention of killing and sword is soaring to the sky, it is only a state of congenital perfection, and there is no unique aura of golden elixir for the strong in the golden elixir period.


    "How dare a warrior from a natural realm dare to make trouble in our Liu family?" More than a dozen elites in the golden elixir period feel like a big joke. The Liu family has inherited the royal family for thousands of years. Apart from the golden elixirs who have been practising in the forbidden area behind the mountain, there are also other experts in the Liu family who are born with great perfection, and there are more than one. Just one inborn warrior dare to bully and humiliate the door? You don''t want to live. Come here to die?


    At the beginning, they thought Xiang Yang was a master in the golden elixir period. They planned to exterminate Xiang Yang. At the moment, one by one, they felt that more than a dozen people had been mobilized, which was really overkill.


    They would not have thought that it was the congenital warrior who made them look down upon to kill their three golden elixirs.


    "There are many strong people in the Liu family." Xiang Yang holds the sword in one hand. The sword of killing on the left and the sword of King on the right are mighty. In the fusion of the two, there is an invincible sword intended to generate slowly.


    However, more than a dozen golden elixirs couldn''t feel all this. They looked at Xiang Yang with disdain in their eyes. At the same time, they were surprised and angry at their descendants of the Liu family. "Are the descendants of the Liu family so unbearable? Just one inborn warrior can make trouble in my Liu family. " A golden elixir with a sneer on his face was very dissatisfied with the owners of the Liu family.


    However, what they didn''t know was that the owner of the Liu family had just been chopped by Xiang Yang''s sword. Even if he wanted to blame the other party, he could only follow him to huangquan road.


    Xiang Yang looked at more than a dozen people, thinking in his heart what method should be used to kill them all.


    At this moment, even Xiang Yang did not dare to belittle this group of people. They were the strong ones in the golden elixir period, and there were more than a dozen of them. I''m afraid only the strong ones in the Yuanying period could do it.


    Although Xiang Yang is very powerful, he thinks that he can''t fight against the cultivators of Yuan Yingqi. However, he is not afraid of these ten people, because even the strong man in the later period of the golden elixir, Xiangyang can also destroy him by fighting alone.


    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble in my Liu family An old man at the later stage of the golden elixir opened his mouth with disdain on his face, as if he were a celestial God overlooking the mortals. "You don''t want to live any more if you dare to make trouble in the Liu family?"


    "I''m not here to make trouble." Xiang Yang shook his head and said, but the sword spirit on his body was more crazy. Especially on his head, the bloody killing breath and the Golden King''s breath rose up and turned into a cloud of celebration, surging in it with a strange breath.


    Xiang Yang''s two kinds of sword flavor have been seen by all the masters of the golden elixir period of the Liu family, but they don''t care, because they have determined that the young man in front of him is just a natural warrior. Even if he is a demon, he is just a mortal. How can they pay attention to it?


    "Not to make trouble?" The old man at the later stage of the golden elixir sneered and said, "you are so murderous that you come to my Liu family to kill you. What are you doing


    "I''m here to kill."


    Xiang Yang grinned. In the incredible eyes of all the golden elixirs in the Liu family, he stressed with a smile, "I''m here to kill you."


    "What?"


    "How dare you say you want to kill us? Do you know how we exist? "


    These golden elixirs all burst into laughter. However, they have been extraordinary and refined. They have condensed the golden elixir in their bodies and become the real strong practitioners. However, the young man who has not yet condensed the golden elixir dare to say that he wants to kill himself and others. It is a joke.


    They are the strong men in the golden elixir period. They are just like gods. Xiangyang is a mole ant on the ground. How dare an An''an say such a big thing?


    "Choking!"


    However, when they were laughing, Xiang Yang was very direct. He stepped out and his body arched up. The whole person seemed to be a magic bow that opened the strings, and suddenly burst out.


    "Boom


    The combination of Xiangyang people''s sword and sword is like a divine bow and a sharp arrow being shot out. All the strong men in the golden elixir period, together with the people who looked up at Xiangyang''s Liu family on the ground, saw a flash of nine colored light, and instantly passed through the Liu family''s ancestor in the later period of the golden elixir."Bang..."


    Xiang Yang''s speed was incredible. It was like moving in an instant. His speed exceeded several times the speed of sound. In addition, he was very close to the strong man in the golden elixir period of the Liu family. His swords were united. On the right, the breath of the Golden King''s sword burst out. On the left was the bloody killing smell. In a moment, he passed through the old man in the later period of the golden elixir.


    "Boom! "At the same time, the breath of the king''s sword and the sword of killing suddenly stirred, and instantly the body of the old man in the later stage of the golden elixir was smashed, and then the two breath rolled a golden elixir into Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "Boom Xiang Yang''s sword speed exceeded the limits of time and space. When everyone reacted, there was a golden elixir about the size of an egg with golden light in front of him, while the strongest one of the Liu family''s ten elixirs had turned into blood mist and was blown away by the wind There is a smell of blood in it, which proves his existence.


    "This..."


    All the strong men in the golden elixir period of the Liu family were shocked and looked at Xiang Yang. Even though they were the strong ones in the golden elixir period, they did not react. Xiang Yang had already killed the most powerful master in the later stage of the golden elixir among them?


    "Isn''t he a natural warrior?"


    At this moment, whether it is more than a dozen golden elixirs in the sky or countless people of the Liu family on the ground, all of them are staring at each other. It is just incredible that a congenital martial arts person has killed a super strong person in the later stage of the golden elixir? Are they dreaming?


    "It''s your turn."


    Between his backhands, Xiang Yang picked up the golden elixir the size of an egg. With a ferocious look on his face, he suddenly chopped off the gold elixir with both hands holding the sword.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    "Boom


    The ten thousand sword formula of Tianjian Jue can turn ten thousand swords into ten thousand swords. If one sword is cut off, ten thousand sword Qi will appear in an instant, and will be cut off with incomparable sword intention.


    "Asshole, you die."


    At this time, more than a dozen strong men in the golden elixir period just reacted. They attacked Xiang Yang with red eyes.


    "Boom!"


    More than a dozen experts in the golden elixir period all grasped the sword formula and used their powerful power to attack Xiang Yang. At this moment, the heaven and earth trembled, and countless sword Qi burst out, even the void trembled.


    "Boom


    The ten thousand sword rhyme is vast and mighty. The ten thousand sword Qi collides with the roar of more than ten golden elixirs. One sword light is constantly annihilated, but another sword light is added, just like a gorgeous fireworks exploding above.


    "Hula Bang..."


    The numerous buildings under the Liu family were destroyed because they could not bear the strong sword force. The people of the Liu family were caught off guard and were killed in an instant because of watching the fun.


    "Kill."


    After a sword was cut out, Xiang Yang held tai''a sword in his right hand and stretched out his left hand. The mountain river tripod appeared in his hand. Then the mountain river tripod enlarged in front of him and became a big Ding more than ten feet high. Xiang Yang directly controlled the mountain river tripod and smashed it in front of him.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After breaking through ten thousand swords, all of the Liu family''s top ten golden elixirs fell on the mountain and river tripod. The mountain and river tripod swayed, and suddenly burst out a burst of piercing light. Then there was a sun, moon, mountain and river flowing on the tripod. All the mountains and rivers carved on the tripod seemed to have come back to life and burst out with powerful power.


    "I depend on It''s awesome. "


    Xiang Yang had only seen that the attacks of the ten elixirs were too strong. He took out the Shanhe ding without much thinking. Unexpectedly, the Shanhe Ding was so strong that it could automatically counterattack after encountering the attack.


    "Mountain and river tripod, break it for me."


    Seeing that the mountain and river tripod was so strong, Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of ecstasy, and increased the input of Zhenyuan force. Suddenly, a dazzling light broke out on the mountain and river tripod, and then a more shocking scene appeared. First, a virtual shadow of a huge mountain appeared above the mountain, and then a vast river surrounded the mountain.


    "Town!"


    Surrounded by mountains and rivers, this long river and mountains are surrounded by them. They fill up the void, and then they suppress the powerful men of the golden elixir period at the same time.


    The power of mountain and river tripod, the shadow of mountains and rivers, covers the whole area of tens of miles. From a distance, it seems that millions of mountains surround the long river and suppress them directly. The heaven and the earth are dark, not to mention the strength. With this breath that makes heaven and earth fall into darkness, everyone feels desperate.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    As if a million miles of mountains and rivers were suppressed, such a terrible scene was like the end of the world. Even the strong men of more than ten golden elixirs had their faces changed greatly, and they used their magic weapons to attack the shadow of mountains and rivers overhead.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    However, their tangible magic weapon is that they have no effect on the virtual shadow of mountains and rivers. Instead, they are suppressed by the shadow of mountains and rivers, as if they were suppressed by millions of mountains. The powerful forces hit them. Rao is the master of the golden elixir period, and they all spat with blood by this force."Click..."


    Even more than a dozen golden elixirs felt that their body bones were making an unbearable sound because of the pressure.


    The practitioners in the golden elixir period practiced the golden elixir, but they did not specially practice the flesh body. Although the body would not be very weak after the refining of Zhenyuan, it would never be strong, even worse than the physical and martial arts practitioners at the congenital peak.


    The suppression of the Wanli mountains and rivers is not only powerful, but also very strange. The attacks of the powerful men in the golden elixir period fell on them, but could not be attacked. They directly passed through. However, this force was suppressed in their bodies as if they were carrying 100000 mountains.


    At this moment, even Xiang Yang was frightened. He didn''t expect that the humble tripod he got from the Tang family in Sichuan, Sichuan and Sichuan was so powerful. He thought that although the small tripod was a magic weapon, it would not be too strong. Originally, it was intended to be used for alchemy. Now, it is not only powerful in defense but also powerful in attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Ha ha, die for me."


    Xiang Yang laughed with laughter. As an ancient gas refiner, the purest power was injected into the mountain and river tripod. Suddenly, with the booming sound, the virtual shadow of the mountain and river became more solid.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s advantages as an ancient Qi refiner are reflected. His true yuan power is the most refined power obtained after hundreds of times of refining and sublimation. This power is far beyond the true yuan power of a cultivator. Under this power, the mountain and river cauldron burst out bright light, just like a round of scorching sun, and the shadow of mountains and rivers is also vast More powerful.


    "Boom


    As soon as Xiang Yang pointed out, a million Zhang high mountain surrounded by a vast Silver River, he suppressed it there.


    "Pooh"


    the faces of more than ten golden elixirs in the Liu family have changed dramatically. They feel that the power of suppressing the shadow of the mountain and river is becoming stronger and stronger. Moreover, millions of mountains occupy the whole sky. Even if they want to run, they can not leave this area in a short time. They can only passively bear the force of repression.


    "Good baby."


    Xiang Yang gave a cheerful laugh. He was trying to kill more than ten Jin Dan''s strong men by the sword of AI. He was still drumming in his heart. He felt that he would have some difficulties in killing more than ten Jin Dan periods with his own strength, but I didn''t expect that the mountain River awesome.


    At the same time, in the distant void, more than ten ancestors of Xiang''s family were also staring at this scene.


    "What is this, baby? How could it be so strong that it suppressed the mountains and rivers with one tripod, and directly suppressed more than a dozen strong elixirs in the golden elixir period? "


    "The boy just killed a strong man in the later stage of the golden elixir with one sword, I rely on..."


    "It''s just too fierce. I didn''t expect such a strong man appeared in the descendants of my Xiang family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, more than a dozen ancestors of the Xiang family in the golden elixir period, including the ancestor of the Yuanying period, all felt that this scene was really incredible.


    They were shocked when they saw Xiang Yang kill the strong men in the later stage of the golden elixir, let alone see more than ten strong men in the golden elixir period who were spitting blood at the same time by Xiangyang town. It is impossible to describe Xiang Yang with bravery.


    "It''s so cruel."


    An old ancestor of the golden elixir of the Xiang family sighed, and all the others nodded involuntarily. They suppressed more than a dozen golden elixirs by their own efforts. I''m afraid only the master of yuanyingqi can do it. But Xiang Yang has not yet condensed the golden elixir. Even if the practitioners in the golden elixir period are not counted, they can suppress more than a dozen golden elixirs, which is beyond their understanding.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the face of his grandson, he was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that the small tripod is very similar to a treasure in the legend." Only the ancestor of the Xiang family''s yuanyingqi murmured in a low voice, and his eyes burst into a flash of light. He had already seen the extraordinary features of Xiangyang''s mountain and river tripod. However, as the ancestor of the Xiang family, the more happy he was when he saw this, he laughed and said, "this is the good man of our Xiang family, the master of the golden elixir of the bullshit Liu family. A descendant of the Xiang family is enough to suppress them all ¡£¡±


    In the past thousand years, the Xiang family and the Liu family have fought against each other for many times. Due to the similar strength of the two families and no real large-scale conflict broke out, both sides have won or lost. Now, Xiang Yang has directly suppressed more than a dozen strong elixirs of the Liu family. For the Xiang family, it is the biggest victory in a thousand years. All the ancestors of the Xiang family are all I feel a big breath.


    "It''s really the legendary mountain and river tripod."


    At the same time, in the other void, there is a middle-aged man with Confucian aura standing in the air with his hands on his back. He looks at Xiang Yang''s appearance of mountain and river tripod, and his face suddenly shows a smile.


    This Confucian middle-aged man is not Xiang Yang''s elder martial brother. Who is Yun Feiyang?


    As for the ancestor of Xiang family, since Yun Feiyang is Xiang Yang''s senior brother, how can he not know about Xiang Yang?


    When Xiang Yang arrived at the imperial capital, he was already sensed by Yun Feiyang. It can be said that Yun Feiyang was observing Xiang Yang''s every move in the Liu family. When he saw Xiang Yang kill the Liu family alone, he even went out in person, hiding in the void and watching Xiang Yang. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would not have time to rescue him if he met the Liu family''s yuanyingqi master.


    For Xiang Yang, a little younger martial brother, Yun Feiyang can be said to be extremely concerned about him and does not allow him any loss.


    "Why Gongsun''s sword dance is coming. "


    All of a sudden, the cloud was flying, and he felt another strong breath hiding in the void. He turned his head and saw the enchanting Gongsun sword dance. He was smiling at Xiang Yang, who had suppressed more than a dozen golden elixirs.


    Gongsun''s sword dance is hidden in the void. Her eyes look at Xiang Yang. When she sees Xiang Yang display the mountain and river tripod, she doesn''t show any surprise. Instead, she murmurs, "I say that sister Yun can rest assured that he can be alone in the secular world. She has given him such a powerful treasure. This small tripod seems to be more than a pole Spirit appreciation. "After all, Gongsun''s sword dance is not as powerful as Yun Feiyang. Although she has been passed down by ancient immortals, she can''t recognize the extraordinary features of this small tripod. She thought it was refined by Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun.


    "What''s the idea of yunfeiyang?" Then, Gongsun sword dance looked at Xiangyun Feiyang and whispered, "yunfeiyang, I hope you don''t join the Liu family. Otherwise, I will not be afraid of you."


    Gongsun Jianwu originally planned to go directly to the engagement banquet to watch Xiang Yang fight for the wedding banquet. However, shortly after she arrived at the wedding banquet with her little secretary, she sensed the breath of Xiang Yang breaking out in the Liu family. On the one hand, she was afraid that Xiang Yang would be defeated by the master of the Liu family. On the other hand, it was Yun Feiyang, the leader of the hidden door, who would intervene in this matter ¡£


    "I am worthy of the man I like. Even if he is so young, he can defeat more than a dozen golden elixirs. Hey, I''ll give you another hundred years. Who in the world can compete?" Gongsun sword dance looked at Xiang Yang, who was dancing with black hair. Her mouth showed a wisp of happy smile.


    ¡­¡­ "Dingzhen mountain and river."


    Xiang Yang stood in the air. He simply threw the tai''a sword to his head and suspended it directly on top of his head. It was like floating in the river, and the water was rippling up and down. However, the two swords were entangled and turned into two dragons flying up and down.


    Instead of taking charge of the tai''a sword on his head, Xiang Yang tried his best to control the mountain and river tripod, and directly suppressed the powerful men in the golden elixir period.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After Xiang Yang didn''t get distracted, the wanzhang mountain and river became more and more condensed. The force of suppression made more than a dozen golden elixirs unbearable. They all spat out a mouthful of blood, and their faces were shocked.


    "No, if we go on like this, even a dozen of us will be killed at the same time. We must kill him first."


    An old man in the golden elixir period roared, no longer resisting the oppressive force from above. He pinched the magic formula in his hands, and a small bow magic weapon emerged from his body. Then he directly pulled the bow to the full moon and took his Zhenyuan as an arrow. In the roar, an arrow shot at Xiang Yang.


    "Want to shoot me? It''s just that I want to kill one


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and his heart moved. His sword skills were displayed. Tai''a sword turned into a sword light and shot away.


    "Boom


    Tai''a sword directly collides with the arrow, and then the blood red killing breath and the king''s breath surround it. Two different sword meanings burst out at the same time, just like two dragon dragons. They just entangle with each other and smash the arrow in an instant.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. You also receive my sword."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. While controlling the mountain and river tripod, Xiang Yang displayed his swordsmanship. Tai''a sword was surrounded by the sword meaning of killing sword and that of King''s sword. With great power, he chopped at the master of the golden elixir period.


    "It''s the sword art of daomen? Are you a man of all walks of life? "


    More than a dozen elixirs of the Liu family were furious when they saw Xiang Yang perform his sword fighting skills. Especially the guy who shot Xiang Yang with an arrow but failed to do anything was angry and roared, "my Liu family has no injustice and no hatred. Why do you want to make trouble in my Liu family?"


    "Why? Ha ha... "


    Xiang Yang sneered, "if you want to know why, you can still catch up with the master of the Liu family on the way to huangquan, and he will tell you the answer."


    "Boom


    At the same time, tai''a sword suddenly burst into a thousand feet of sword. At the same time, the three inch bloody sword and the three inch gold sword suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head burst out a strong breath, and merged with the two sword ideas around tai''a sword.


    "Boom!"


    With the blessing of two swords, an invincible breath broke out on tai''a''s sword, and he cut down at the golden elixir in an instant.


    The master of the golden elixir of the Liu family took up the small bow, and then he offered a bloody knife. Holding the formula in his hands, the knife suddenly soared and turned into a hundred Zhang sword and chopped at tai''a sword. "Even if you are very weird, you can''t be a master of yuanyingqi. See how you can control the small tripod and block my sword at the same time."


    The strong man in the golden elixir period had a sneer on his face. After the first World War, he had seen that Xiangyang''s strength had never reached Yuanying period. Then he was at ease.


    As long as they are not the strong ones in the yuan infant period, then, what are their ten golden elixirs afraid of? If it wasn''t for the strange little tripod of Xiangyang, they were confident that they would have killed Xiang Yang.


    "Boom


    However, when Baizhang blood knife collided with tai''a sword, the smile on the old man''s face suddenly turned into a surprise.


    I saw that the killing sword and the king''s sword on tai''a sword seemed to have turned into two dragon dragons, which immediately smashed the Baizhang blood knife. Then, tai''a sword suddenly accelerated and passed through the old man like a jumping space.


    "Ah Bang... "


    The same two dragon scuffled the flesh of the strong man in the golden elixir period, and then tai''a sword turned, and a wisp of nine colored sword awn directly rolled up the old man''s smashed body, and the golden elixir appeared returned to Xiang Yang.This is the second golden elixir killed by Xiang Yang since the war, and the fifth among the masters of the Liu family.


    "No Third


    After seeing this scene, all the other strong men of the Lius'' golden elixir period all showed their crazy roar. A dozen people even gave up the power to resist the suppression of shanheding and killed Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha ha The golden elixir is just like this. "


    Xiang Yang burst into a laugh. Seeing more than a dozen golden elixir masters crazy at the same time, he was not surprised but pleased when he killed himself. He pointed to the mountain and river tripod. All his strength was poured out at this moment. His black hair danced wildly, and his whole body burst into a startling momentum and roared, "kill me!"


    "Oh..."


    At the same time, the mountain and river cauldron erupted a bright light, accompanied by a sound of dragon chanting, unexpectedly, a dragon virtual shadow flew out of it, with a strong dragon power to rush toward the more than ten golden elixir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Yes, ha ha, that''s a good baby."


    Xiang Yang burst into laughter when he saw the situation. He finally understood that the mountain and river tripod urged him to the extreme. He could show the patterns depicted on the tripod and attack his opponent.


    The mountain and river tripod depicts not only this mountain and river, but also a vast number of millions of mountains in which there are all kinds of rare animals. Not only that, there is still a day and a month above the mountain and river.


    Now, only one mountain and one river has made it difficult for more than a dozen golden elixirs to move as if they were mired in a quagmire. If all the millions of mountains came and all the beasts came together, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world, and even the strong ones in the Yuan Dynasty could be killed?


    More than that, there are sun and moon figures in the four sides of the mountain and river tripod. These are the sun and the moon. If you urge them out, who can stop them?


    For a moment, Xiang Yang was so arrogant that he wanted to roar to the sky.


    "Oh..."


    The sound of the Dragon chants, and the power of the dragon is vast. As soon as the shadow of the dragon appears, it turns into a hundred Zhang''s body and passes by with a strong force.


    "Not good!"


    More than a dozen experts in the golden elixir period of the Liu family are going to cry. They are very hard to suppress the suppression of this mountain and a long river. There is another dragon with a strong breath. The breath of this dragon is so vast that it is no worse than the power of the strong one at the top of the golden elixir. If anyone is hit, they will be crushed They can''t afford to rush to attack Xiang Yang any more. They can only unite together to resist the dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the Dragon rolled over, bumped into the void, and roared. Even the void seemed unable to bear the force and burst into pieces.


    More than a dozen masters of the Liu family joined hands to sacrifice a glittering shield, which was the inferior spirit weapon. According to the principle, the masters in the golden elixir period could not exert all their powers, but the strength of more than a dozen people united together. Suddenly, the shield was infinitely enlarged and became a hundred Zhang generals, with more than ten people firmly guarding it.


    "Boom


    A hundred Zhang dragon bumped into it, but it was not just a savage collision, but a claw of the dragon, the explosion in the void, and the powerful force shook the shield constantly.


    "Pooh Hoo..." More than a dozen golden elixirs who were united to input all their forces into their shields to resist the Dragon attack were shocked. All of them spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Xiang Yang in horror. "How can it be? What kind of cultivation is he? Even if the small tripod is powerful, why can his power maintain such a powerful attack? "


    "If we continue to persist, we have more than a dozen people, and he is just one person. As long as he is not a strong one in the period of infant, he will have the strength to be sucked dry, and then it will be the time for us to kill." There was a golden elixir roaring.


    They know that Xiang Yang can''t be the super strong of yuanyingqi, because there is a big difference between yuanyingqi and jindanqi. Even if they have more than a dozen golden elixirs, they can''t resist the attack of yuanyingqi''s masters. If Xiangyang is yuanyingqi''s realm, you don''t need to spend so much energy to kill them. A single move can kill them.


    "Roar..."


    It has to be said that the war to this moment is actually the sorrow of more than a dozen strong men in the golden elixir period. They can only hope that Xiang Yang''s strength will be exhausted before they have the strength to fight back.


    However, they did not have any way. The main reason is that the small tripod of Xiangyang is so strange. The suppression power of the mountain and river on the top of their heads is also too strange. This is directly through the tangible things and acts on them. They can only resist with their own truth, and any magic weapon is useless.


    "No, it''s almost dry."


    These people guessed right. Xiang Yang did have some lack of stamina. When Jiaolong Xuying appeared, he felt the power in his body was frantically output. He saw that his pure Zhenyuan power was about to be exhausted. He was very clear that without the suppression power of shanheding, if he had Zhenyuan exhausted, it would be more difficult to face the more than ten golden elixir masters, In the face of these ten elixir masters, it is even more difficult to defend oneself, let alone kill the enemy.


    "Bang..."


    With the weakening of Xiang Yang''s power lost to shanheding, the strength of Jiaolong''s virtual shadow did not continue, and suddenly turned into a burst of light and dissipated.


    "Ha ha, the little thief has no strength. Go and die."


    More than a dozen gold elixirs were all surprised. Then they took up their shields and rushed to Xiangyang crazily against the oppressive force of mountains and rivers on their heads.


    "Boom!"


    More than a dozen golden elixirs rushed towards Xiangyang under the suppression of shanheding, but the impact of shanheding on them was too great, and even their speed was slowed down countless times.


    "Bullying me is exhausted?" Xiang Yang clenched his teeth and sneered in his eyes. "You look down on Laozi. Do you really think I can''t quickly add strength?"


    "Heaven and earth oven, open it for me!"After listening to Xiang Yang''s roar, a roar broke out on his head, and a stove cauldron with a strong smell of destruction suddenly appeared on his head.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the oven of heaven and earth appeared, the breath of earth shaking burst out. This talent, which was fully awakened by the power of Xiang Yang''s blood, instantly burst out its unique power. The mouth of the oven suddenly opened, just like a mouth, breathing and breathing the essence of heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In a short time, all the auras of heaven and earth within a hundred miles were absorbed by the oven of heaven and earth, and instantly turned into Xiang Yang''s own energy.


    "What treasure is this?"


    "No, it''s a supernatural power. It''s so domineering that it can plunder the aura of heaven and earth in a hundred miles in an instant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiangyang''s heaven and earth oven appeared, all the spectators of the war were shocked. Needless to say, even the ancestor of yuanyingqi was subdued by Xiangyang''s means.


    However, he did not feel surprised when he thought that Xiang Yang was the younger martial brother of Feiyang, the master of Feiyang. Yunfeiyang was so strong that he even became a legend. As his younger martial brother, it was very normal for him to have some powerful and strange means.


    However, what he didn''t know was that even his senior Brother Yun Feiyang was shocked and his face changed constantly when Xiang Yang put out the oven of heaven and earth.


    "What kind of magic is this? It contains the power of annihilation. No, this shock is not the power of extinction, but the law of extinction. As long as tangible things enter into it, they will be crushed by the law of annihilation contained in it and become the purest energy for him to absorb. " Yunfeiyang is indeed a terrifying realm. He immediately saw the wonder of Xiangyang''s heaven and earth oven.


    "Well, I''m really worthy of being my younger martial brother. I''ve just set foot on the road of practicing Qi in ancient times, and I''ve been able to kill more than a dozen golden elixir experts with my own strength. Good job." After that, yunfeiyang burst out laughing.


    "Is this the divine power he awakened? It''s so mysterious. " Gongsun sword dance is the only one who knows that Xiang Yang''s heaven and earth oven is the talent and magic power brought by his awakening of the power of his blood, because when the power of Xiangyang''s blood awakens, Gongsun sword dance feels the breath of extinction.


    ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, give it to me!"


    Xiang Yang laughed with laughter. The power brought by the heaven and earth drying oven instantly restored 50% of his internal skill. Under this finger, all the power poured out again, and the mountain and river tripod trembled. With the sound of a startling dragon, the virtual image of the Dragon appeared again from the mountain and River tripod. This time, the virtual image of the dragon was more than 100 Zhang long, However, it has reached 500 Zhang. The strength of the breath has exceeded that before.


    "Boom


    As soon as the dragon''s virtual shadow rushed by, he immediately smashed the most recent master of the golden elixir. His body exploded into a cloud of blood mist. Only one golden elixir and several magic weapons were scattered.


    The sixth golden elixir of the Liu family was killed, and was directly shattered by the virtual shadow of the dragon on the mountain and river tripod.


    "No, eight!"


    "Asshole, you die."


    All the other elixir masters of the Liu family were furious and roared wildly. However, Xiang Yang could not help it. Seeing the 500 Zhang Long Dragon virtual shadow continue to collide with each other, they could only continue to sacrifice the shining shield before, input the real yuan force together, and expand the shield to resist the attack of the Dragon virtual shadow.


    "Boom


    "Pooh


    With the dragon''s virtual shadow, the dragon''s claws burst on the golden light of the shield, and the golden light trembled. All the masters of the golden elixir all turned white and spat blood together.


    "Shit, I''m running out of power again."


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, turned pale. He found that every time the Dragon attacked, he had to extract a large amount of his true yuan force, making the 50% of the strength he had just recovered exhausted again.


    "Boom..."


    The heaven and earth oven on the top of Xiang Yang''s head was constantly shaking, and a strong and domineering suction was produced, absorbing the aura of the heaven and earth. However, the spirit of heaven and earth within a hundred miles had just been drained by Xiangyang. Although the Tiandi oven was so domineering, it was very few that could be absorbed.


    "No, the aura of heaven and earth is too weak. I can only use other things to supplement my strength." Xiang Yang''s heart moved. He wanted to take the spirit stone from the storage ring and throw it into the oven of heaven and earth. But suddenly he saw five golden elixirs lying quietly in the storage ring. Looking at the dozens of elixir masters of the Liu family who were struggling to block it, he suddenly showed an evil smile.


    "Oh, what if Zhenyuan is exhausted?" At the same time, more than a dozen strong men in the Liu family''s golden elixir period all heard Xiang Yang''s voice of fear.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. That boy''s skill will be exhausted again." More than a dozen people all have their eyes shining, looking at Xiang Yang excitedly.


    "Continue to block, unite later, and kill him as fast as possible at the moment when his strength is exhausted, so as not to cause trouble."At this moment, more than a dozen people made a decision. They were full of hope to block the attack of Jiaolong''s virtual shadow. At the same time, they looked at Xiang Yang with a look of hope, hoping that Xiangyang''s skills would soon be exhausted.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Although Xiang Yang''s strength was almost exhausted, the dragon''s virtual shadow still attacked the shield again and again, making the body of more than ten golden elixirs constantly shaking, and their blood spat out.


    "Oh, ah, fortunately, there are gold elixirs left by your brothers that can supplement my energy, otherwise I will be exhausted."


    However, just as they were excited, they heard Xiang Yang''s happy cry. Then, they looked up and saw that Xiang Yang waved his hand, and five gold elixirs the size of eggs appeared. Through the breath of skills on the gold elixir, they immediately saw that the five golden elixirs were left after the strong men of the Liu family were killed.


    Just now, Xiang Yang only collected the gold elixirs of the two Liu family''s elixirs, and the other three were obviously those of the three elixirs who died before.


    "Asshole, you did it all?"


    At this moment, the eyes of more than a dozen Liu family''s golden elixirs were all red. They were still thinking about who killed the other three golden elixirs of the Liu family. Unexpectedly, this guy did it.


    "Damn you!"


    At the thought that six Golden elixir Masters had fallen in Xiang Yang''s hands, they were so angry that they were about to explode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "When you go to huangquan road and meet those people, please help me to thank your brothers. If it wasn''t for them, I can''t keep my strength to kill you all the time. You should thank them. They helped me kill you, but because of this, they won''t be alone on huangquan Road."


    Xiang Yang deliberately disgusted the group, and while laughing, he threw a golden elixir into the sky and earth oven overhead.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang''s power to turn the whole body into an instant is added by Xiang Xiang Yang.


    "Good stuff."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and laughed. With a wave of his hand, he put all his strength into the mountain and river tripod without hesitation.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Oh..."


    With the input of this force, the virtual shadow of the dragon, which was 500 Zhang long, suddenly burst out a sound of singing a dragon. Then, the figure grew up and became 800 Zhang long in an instant. Not only that, but also the virtual images of mountains and rivers became more solid.


    "No, the pressure on the mountain and river is stronger."


    More than a dozen people all face a big change, their whole body all issued the sound of unbearable burden, the skeleton in the body has the tendency to break apart.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "Click..."


    At this moment, their skin exploded together, and countless blood flowers bloomed on their bodies. For a time, more than a dozen golden elixirs became scarred.


    "Boom


    Not only that, the eight hundred Zhang dragon came crashing in an instant, and both claws moved out at the same time. Accompanied by the roar, they directly hit the small shield.


    "Bang..."


    The power of this moment was so powerful that the golden light on the shield was smashed in an instant. More than a dozen people all looked pale, and their mouths were filled with blood, and they scattered and fled.


    "Boom


    After that, the dragon''s virtual shadow flashed over again. The strength of this attack was so strong that it even sent the shield flying.


    "Another two golden elixirs, I don''t believe I can''t kill you."


    On the other side, Xiang Yang felt his exhausted power. With a sneer on his mouth, he threw two golden elixirs into the Tiandi oven. The Tiandi oven was spinning and the force of extinction was activated. In a moment, the power of these two golden elixirs was completely transformed into Xiang Yang''s own accomplishments.


    "Well, it''s completely recovered, even stronger."


    Xiang Yang laughs, points out with one hand, and injects all his strength into the mountain and river tripod at one breath.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this moment, the mountain and river tripod trembled, and the bright light burst out. The body shape of the dragon''s virtual shadow soared again and became thousands of feet long. Moreover, the mountains and rivers were condensed as if they were real, and even the sound of water flowing from the river could be heard.


    "Kill!"


    Xiang Yang roared. The long river was winding around the mountain. In the huge roar, it smashed the void and directly hit the West. This time, it was no longer the force of repression, but directly hit it with the force of a million Jun.


    One mountain and one river covered the sky and the earth. The strength was so strong that it was as if the whole world had been suppressed. The ten elixir masters suddenly changed their faces.


    "Oh..."


    At the same time, Qianzhang Jiaolong sent out a sound of shaking the sky dragon, and rushed towards more than a dozen people in an instant.


    "Tai ah sword!"


    Xiang Yang simply didn''t do it twice. He directly threw the remaining two golden elixirs into the heaven and earth oven on his head. At the same time, he let out a roar. The tai''a sword on his head suddenly burst into a bright sword light, and instantly turned into a hundred Zhang giant sword, penetrating the void and killing away.


    Around tai''e sword, even the three inch bloody sword and the three inch golden sword are also surrounded. The two are integrated into an invincible sword meaning, and they are crazily hanged towards more than a dozen golden elixir masters.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang made an all-round move, and his momentum was astonishing. After the force of mountains and rivers was suppressed, the bodies of more than a dozen golden elixir masters who had fled wildly all stopped shaking at this moment.


    "Boom


    The mountain and river virtual shadow suppressed, more than a dozen people not only spit blood, but also burst out of blood all over the body, instantly turned into a dozen blood people.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "Bang Bang... "


    Even among more than ten elixirs, two of the weakest ones in the early stage of the golden elixir were directly shocked by the force of mountains and rivers.


    "Oh..."


    A thousand feet of dragon swept by, instantly smashed five of the golden elixir masters, blood and flesh flying. In the void, there were only five golden elixirs and their magic weapons, emitting a light light of light.


    "Hi..."


    At the same time, tai''a''s sword sweeps past in an instant, and the invincible sword intention bursts out, sweeping the void, and instantly kills the remaining seven elixir masters."BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    All the masters of the golden elixir burst to pieces at this moment. Their bodies were like balloons, which exploded one by one, leaving only the gold elixir and magic weapon in the body suspended in the void.


    "Lying trough This boy is too fierce. "


    "Unexpectedly, he killed more than a dozen experts in the golden elixir period in an instant. Is this boy still a man?"


    "It''s so strong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the strong men in the golden elixir period of the Xiang family, who were watching from afar, were all shocked. At the same time, they looked at Xiang Yang one by one. They looked at Xiang Yang one by one. Instead, they looked at their peers again.


    "Ha ha, good." Master Xiang is the weakest in all the members of the Xiang family. He is not even a gold elixir, but he is the most excited. Seeing Xiang Yang kill more than a dozen strong men in the Liu family''s golden elixir by one person, he is even more excited than his own.


    "We have a successor in our family!"


    The ancestor of Yuan infant period is looking up at the sky and sighing, sending out excited laughter.


    "Good..."


    At the same time, Yun Feiyang and Gongsun sword dance showed a happy look at the same time.


    ¡­¡­ "Take it


    After killing more than ten golden elixirs in one breath, Rao Shi Xiang Yang couldn''t help showing surprise. He pointed out that a dozen golden elixirs and their remaining magic weapons all flew back to Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "Oh..."


    The mountain and river tripod trembled, and the shadow of the mountain and river dissipated. The shadow of the Dragon turned into a little light and merged into the stability of the mountain and river. Then the tripod turned into a palm and flew back to Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Choking!"


    The sword of tai''a was wrapped in the sword of killing and the sword of king, and instantly flew back to Xiang Yang''s hand, and the sword of killing and the sword of King were also brought into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Ha ha, Liu family, but so."


    Xiang Yang laughs and kills more than a dozen experts in the golden elixir period of the Liu family. He feels that he has finally given a bad breath, and the whole person is relaxed.


    "How? The ancestors were defeated... "


    The people of the Liu family have long been scared to death by this scene. The ancestors of the Liu family who rushed out of the forbidden area behind the mountain and the golden elixir practitioners who surpassed the innate realm were killed by Xiang Yang at once?


    "My God Is it heaven that wants to destroy the Liu family? "


    A gray haired old man raised his head to the sky and roared with grief. He was no one else, but Liu Yong''s brother Liu Zheng. At the moment, Liu Zheng had no desire to compete with Liu Yong, and the Liu family would be destroyed. Even if he became the owner of the house, what''s the use of him?


    "Dead All dead... "


    Many people in the Liu family are staring at Xiang Yang in the void. They are shivering all over, with tears in their eyes and hiding in shivering.


    Xiang Yang looked at the Liu family at the bottom with a sneer. When he saw that countless people of the Liu family looked frightened and trembling, he immediately hesitated to destroy the Liu family.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed and whispered, "it''s all. Anyway, the culprit is dead. Plus a dozen Jindan practitioners, it''s enough. I''ll spare you."


    Although he was not afraid of killing, he was not a bloodthirsty man. After killing more than a dozen strong men in the golden elixir period of the Liu family, he had enough to make him want to destroy the Liu family. When he saw the tearful and trembling appearance of these people, he had no intention of killing.


    "Boom


    However, just as Xiang Yang was about to put away the tai''e sword and the mountain river tripod, suddenly a powerful breath burst out in the distance. In an instant, a blue sword light penetrated the void, and in the blink of an eye, it had been cut in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, a life crisis came, and Xiang Yang''s hair all stood up. He knew that this sword could definitely kill him. The master of the golden elixir period could not do so. There was only one explanation. The opponent was a master of yuanyingqi.


    "Shameless!" The strong man of yuanyingqi unexpectedly attacked himself. Xiang Yang was very angry in his heart. After a roar, he could only throw the mountain river tripod towards the sword light in time.


    "Boom The sword light directly crashed into the mountain and river tripod, and the mountain and river tripod suddenly burst out a thousand feet of light. Countless virtual shadows of mountains and rivers were all revealed at this moment, constantly winding and weakening the power of the sword.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Shanheding has been linked by Xiang Yang''s sacrifice. He only felt that a powerful force was transmitted through his connection with shanheding. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. However, he had enough time to stop the sword for a moment. Without hesitation, he directly displayed his body method of "close to the horizon", and stepped out countless steps in succession and disappeared in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    Shanheding is powerful, but it has something to do with the strength of the user. After a while, without the support of Xiang Yang''s power, it is immediately bounced off and turned into a ray of light into Xiang Yang''s body in the distance, while the blue sword light continues to cut towards Xiang Yang."Asshole!"


    Seeing the sword light chasing Xiang Yang, the ancestor of Xiang family finally reacted. He didn''t expect that the master of yuanyingqi of the Liu family would attack Xiang Yang so shamelessly. At the beginning, he didn''t respond. At the moment, he roared angrily and stepped out of the room. In an instant, he appeared beside Xiang Yang, and then he punched out a fist, which broke the sword light.


    "Liu Ziheng, as a strong young man, unexpectedly attacked a younger generation, you want to die!" Then, Xiang''s yuanyingqi ancestor roared, stepped out, and instantly rushed to the forbidden area behind the Liu family.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang was seriously injured. His face was pale, his whole body was shaking, and his whole body was covered with blood. This was the power of the sword light transmitted to him through the mountain and river tripod. Even if his body could resist the attack of the golden elixir master, it all burst out.


    "It''s a good Liu family. I wanted to let other people go, but you, a master of Yuanying period, attacked me shamelessly..." Although he was seriously injured, he couldn''t threaten Xiang Yang''s life. His first major achievement in the immortal Xuangong was Xuangong. At the moment, Xuangong was running and his body was recovering rapidly. However, his whole face was cold.


    "This sword didn''t kill me. I can only take your life in the future."


    Xiang Yang is not a gentleman, revenge is his character, even if the other party is a master of yuanyingqi, since he dares to attack himself, he will be determined.


    Although Xiang Yang can''t be a master of yuanyingqi, with his development trend, whether it''s the practice of Qi cultivation or the breakthrough of Bu Mie Xuan Gong, as long as they have the same breakthrough, they will be enough to fight against the strong ones in yuanyingqi.


    "The day I break through is the day when I kill all the practitioners of the Liu family."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold and murderous, and he was trembling with anger at such a shameless master of Yuan Ying period of the Liu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Cloud flying, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me and you will die for a lifetime!"


    At the same time, in the void, a cold voice full of killing intention came, and then a powerful force of destruction broke out.


    Gongsun Jianwu looks cold and looks at Yun Feiyang who is in front of her. When she senses that the master of yuanyingqi of the Liu family stealthily attacks Xiang Yang, she will rescue Xiang Yang. As long as she starts, the master of yuanyingqi can''t hurt Xiang Yang even though he is fast. However, Yun Feiyang suddenly appears and stops her, which leads her to watch Xiang Yang was seriously injured.


    Gongsun Jianwu watched Xiang Yang spit blood and was nearly killed. He was furious and wanted to fight with Yun Feiyang.


    "Don''t do it, Miss Gongsun. I''ll get out of the way." The cloud flies yang to sigh a, the figure twinkles is about to let open.


    At the same time, Yun Feiyang feels very strange. Gongsun sword dance was a character of thousands of years ago. How could he look familiar with his younger martial brother? Did she take a fancy to her younger brother''s qualification and want to take him as an apprentice?


    Think of here, the cloud flies, suddenly the face appears strange color.


    "You''re blocking me so that I have no time to save Xiang Yang. Now you want to leave. Do you think there is such a good thing in the world?" Yunfeiyang wants to go, but Gongsun doesn''t do the sword dance. She sneers, and she bursts out with a fierce desire to kill. She vows to die with Yun Feiyang.


    Gongsun sword dance came here to prevent the Liu family''s yuanyingqi master from sneaking into Xiangyang. Originally, he thought that he could protect Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by Yun Feiyang, so that he could only watch Xiangyang be attacked and seriously injured. Even if Yun Feiyang''s strength was amazing, Gongsun sword dance would not let him go.


    "Sing..."


    After hearing the sound of Feng Ming, a bloody Phoenix appeared behind Gongsun''s sword dance. The Phoenix''s wings stirred, and a bloody flame burst out all over the sky.


    This flame has a strong destructive intention. The bloody Phoenix bathes in it and gently stretches its body. Its movements are elegant and beautiful. People can''t help but be fascinated by it. However, in this elegant breath, it carries a powerful and incomparable destructive force. When even the clouds fly, it senses the destructive power contained in it His face changed.


    "This is the blood phoenix of the Phoenix family. It exists for destruction. How could you carry the Phoenix inheritance?" Yun Feiyang looks at Gongsun sword dance in shock.


    Gongsun''s sword dance snorted coldly, "I''ve got a lot of inheritance. It''s just blood Phoenix. It''s enough to deal with you."


    When she was a child, she once went deep into an ancient immortal cave, and her inheritance was earth shaking. Otherwise, she would not have broken the fate of her blood. She would have been able to enter the world of practice without finding the right person?


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the same time, I saw the phoenix spreading its wings. The bloody Phoenix made a high cry among the flames of destruction. It gently stretched out its body. The seemingly simple action had unimaginable consequences, and the bloody flame was falling downward.


    "Boom Ah... "


    "Help..."


    "Don''t..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bloody flame, like the fire from hell, splashed down in the Liujia villa, and immediately lit up the whole Liu family. In a blink of an eye, the whole Liujiazhuang was all burned by the flame, and countless people screamed and turned into fly ash in the flame.


    "Stop it."


    Seeing this, Yun Feiyang was shocked. Unexpectedly, Gongsun''s sword dance was so fierce that he directly killed all the people in the Liu family. His whole body burst out with white light, and his righteousness burst out like rain. He wanted to extinguish the flame. However, the bloody flame was the fire of Phoenix. Although Yun Feiyang''s strength was strong, it was not FA put out the bloody flame in a short time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Haoran''s righteousness is vast, powerful and boundless. At the moment, the cloud flying is more dazzling than the sun in the sky. However, it is useless. The bloody flame below is still burning. In the blink of an eye, the whole Liu family''s family is burned down. Moreover, there is not even a bit of ash left. In an instant, it is all gone. The whole villa of the Liu family covers an area of tens of acres. However, it is in this moment''s work Husband, they all disappeared in an instant.


    No, there is an array rising up in the forbidden area behind the Liu family, blocking the fire. There are countless practitioners of the Liu family struggling to support the array.


    However, only a small number of practitioners in the forbidden area of the back mountain survived in the huge Liu family. All the rest disappeared, and all traces of their existence in the heaven and earth were erased instantly.


    Ordinary flames burn something and leave ashes. However, the fire of Phoenix is powerful and boundless, especially the bloody flame. Everything is completely destroyed in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the flame can not be stopped by flying clouds, he is suddenly furious. The milky white noble righteousness that blooms all over his body turns into countless magic swords at this moment, as if they are boundless swords With a strong sense of sword, Yu Ge rose to the sky. He looked at Gongsun''s sword dance coldly and exclaimed, "Gongsun sword dance! If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for hitting you"Yunfeiyang, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. You just stopped me from rescuing my man and made him seriously injured. Even if you don''t want to fight with me, I''ll never stop with you." Gongsun''s sword dance was coldly smiling. The bloody Phoenix seemed to feel her heart''s voice. She raised her head and sent out a cry. The voice was arrogant and full of elegant atmosphere, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    At the bottom, Xiang Yang, who had recovered from the injury automatically, opened his eyes when he saw the boundless bloody flame falling down and saw that Liu''s family was missing. "Gongsun sword dance! If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for hitting you


    Then Xiang Yang heard the roar of Yun Feiyang. He looked up and saw Gongsun sword dance in the sky above. The bloody flame was surging all over his body. A bloody Phoenix fluttered gracefully around her.


    On the opposite side of Gongsun''s sword dance, he was full of Confucianist flavor, and his whole body was shaking with his strong sense of sword, and his milky white noble righteousness all turned into a magic sword with strong sword meaning.


    "Yunfeiyang, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. You just stopped me from rescuing my man and made him seriously injured. Even if you don''t want to fight with me, I''ll never stop with you."


    Then, when Xiang Yang heard Gongsun sword dance, which obviously contained the voice of angry killing intention, he was stunned at first, and then he was moved. Gongsun sword dance started killing for himself. Especially with her angry voice, Xiang Yang became nervous.


    "Don''t do it. It''s all our own people."


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the strong men in the golden elixir period of Xiang''s family and the old man Xiang with a nervous look on the front. He yelled and turned into a streamer of nine colors and rushed to the place where Gongsun sword dance and Yun Feiyang were.


    "This kid..."


    A group of people of the Xiang family just flew to Xiang Yang''s side, but they were all stunned when he rushed into the sky. Then they took a cool breath and looked at the dueling yunfeiyang and Gongsun sword dance above.


    "The Lord of the hidden door!"


    An old man in the golden elixir period murmured. All the people recognized the identity of Yun Feiyang. When they saw that the boundless righteousness of Yun Feiyang turned into the power of destroying heaven and earth in the sword field, they were all speechless.


    "Who is that girl? She was able to fight against the Lord of the hidden door, as if she didn''t fall behind. "


    Then, when they saw Gongsun sword dance, they were even more surprised. There was no doubt that Yun Feiyang was powerful, which was the power he had formed for thousands of years. But Gongsun sword dance was surrounded by bloody flame and could fight against Yun Feiyang without falling behind, which made them feel amazing.


    However, Xiang Yang soared to the sky, and instantly came to the center of the two people who were facing each other. He felt that two powerful forces were on his left and right sides. As long as those two forces moved, I''m afraid even Yu Wei would be enough to kill him. Xiang Yang''s face turned white and he quickly yelled, "we are all our own people. Don''t do it Ah. "


    At the same time, he turned his head to Gongsun''s sword dance and said, "madam, she is my senior brother, not anyone else."


    And then he said to Yun Feiyang, "elder martial brother, she is my wife. Don''t do it, don''t do it. If you have something to say."


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang did not conceal the fact that Gongsun sword dance was her wife. Yun Feiyang seemed to be hit by the thunder. He trembled for a moment. The whole person looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look.


    "What are you talking about? Is she your wife? "


    ¡­¡­ "The powerful girl who can fight against the leader of the hidden gate is actually the girl of Xiangyang boy?"


    "Shit, how could that be possible?"


    "Did I hear you right? How could that boy find such a powerful girl to be his wife


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of Xiang Yang''s family are also frightened by Xiang Yang''s words. Although Xiang Yang has good strength and can kill more than a dozen strong men in the golden elixir period, he is not even yuanyingqi, let alone compared with such peerless strong men as Yun Feiyang. However, the beautiful woman who is strong enough to fight against Yun Feiyang is actually Xiang Yang''s wife, which is simply incredible.


    All the people of Xiang family are staring at everything in the sky. They are very clear. In the eyes of strong men like Yun Feiyang, not to mention the master of Jindan period, even yuanyingqi is nothing. What kind of ability does Xiang Yang, a boy who has not yet condensed the golden elixir, actually have the ability to ask the woman who is the most powerful woman as his wife?


    ¡­¡­ Not to mention the shock of Xiang''s family and others, in the high air, as Xiang Yang said the identities of both sides, Gongsun sword dance was shocked, staring at Xiang Yang and saying, "what do you say? Is yunfeiyang your senior brother


    At this moment, Gongsun sword dance has a very absurd feeling. Yun Feiyang is a super master. He has been famous in both the secular and Taoist circles thousands of years ago. It''s amazing that he is Xiang Yang''s senior brother.


    If Yun Feiyang was the master of Xiangyang, Gongsun sword dance would believe a little more. However, it would be too unrealistic for such strong men as Yun Feiyang to be Xiangyang''s elder martial brother."Yes." Xiang Yang quickly nodded his head and said, "madam, it''s all a misunderstanding. Let''s talk about what''s going on. Don''t hurt your own people."


    "Younger martial brother, you say Miss Gongsun is your Your brother''s wife? " And yunfeiyang also looked at Xiang Yang in the same way.


    Yun Feiyang had been in the secular world thousands of years ago. He was very aware that Gongsun sword dance had been practiced for thousands of years, and she was Xiang Yang''s wife. It was amazing.


    Yun Feiyang thinks of his elder martial sister, that is, Xiang Yang''s mother. The age gap between chixueyun and Xiangyang''s father seems to be similar to Xiang Yang''s situation. He suddenly looks strange and looks at Xiang Yang, and says secretly that the father and son can find a woman who is better than them. I don''t know how many times their age is. Is it him Our tradition?


    "Their father and son are really Great... "


    For a while, Yun Feiyang felt admiration for Xiang Yang and his father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Yes, she is my wife."


    After Xiang Yang nodded, he quickly said to Yun Feiyang, "elder martial brother, everything is easy to say. It''s all our own people. Don''t do anything about it."


    At the sight of these two earth shaking momentum, Xiang Yang felt cold all over. In his impression, even his master had not shown such a powerful momentum. They were really abnormal.


    As for the scene that Gongsun sword dance just found a bloody flame burning all the Liu family, Xiang Yang was shocked. Looking at the empty Liu family below, his scalp felt numb, and he said in his heart that he was just a little far away. If a little flame fell on him, how strong was his physical strength I can''t bear to live.


    "Alas..."


    Under the dissuasion of Xiang Yang, Yun Feiyang put away all his accomplishments and stood on his back in the air with his hands on his back, and restored the appearance of a Confucian scholar.


    "Sing..."


    Gongsun sword dance was also shocked. Then the bloody flame and the graceful and powerful blood Phoenix disappeared. Compared with the murderous appearance before, it became the most beautiful fox in the sky and the earth. Mei. Women.


    "Little husband, tell me, what''s going on here?" Gongsun''s sword dance figure flew to Xiang Yang''s side with a curious look on his face.


    She was very clear about Xiang Yang''s age. When the little guy was born, she really held him, while Yun Feiyang was a famous figure in the world thousands of years ago. At this time, the figure who had been separated by two thousand years was actually a martial brother, which was quite unexpected.


    However, Gongsun sword dance was just surprised. She didn''t think it was impossible. After all, she and Xiang Yang had been separated for thousands of years, but they were not going to become lovers sooner or later.


    "Cough My master, that''s what happened to Mr. Yun. I just learned about it some time ago Xiang Yang blinked and said.


    "However, yunfeiyang has been famous for thousands of years, and you are so young. How could you two have the same master? How strong is your master? " Gongsun''s face was shocked.


    Yun Feiyang''s strength is earth shaking. In terms of his own cultivation, Gongsun sword dance thinks that he can''t compare with Yun Feiyang. However, Yun Feiyang is such a super strong man, and there is a strong master. So, isn''t his master a fairy in the sky?


    "My master''s accomplishments are earth shaking. Nobody can match them." At this time, yunfeiyang opened his mouth. He was proud and admired. At this moment, when he mentioned his master, he seemed to become a fanatic fan of chasing stars.


    If it was not for seeing it with your own eyes, it is hard to imagine that such a powerful man as Yun Feiyang would show such an expression.


    "Ah..."


    Gongsun''s sword dance is very clear. The person who can make Yun Feiyang show such a look and tone is absolutely too strong to speak such words. Her heart trembles and her face shows an incredible color. These strong people are absolutely not ordinary people. Then, they may be the first-class immortal.


    "The immortals in this world can''t go down to earth, but the immortals who want to go down to earth to accept apprentices are only the first-class ancient immortals, and those who are determined by the limitations of heaven and earth can do so." Gongsun sword dance murmured in a low voice. The inheritance she got was the inheritance of ancient immortals. She even had a little understanding of the situation of immortals. She was very clear that even immortals could not easily come to the secular world. Only the most powerful among the immortals could do it.


    "Yunfeiyang, since you are Xiangyang''s elder martial brother, why did you stop me from doing it even if you didn''t help him when the guy from yuanyingqi of the Liu family just attacked him. What do you mean?" Then, Gongsun sword dance remembered the scene. Her face suddenly became ugly again. She stepped out and stood in front of Xiang Yang. She skillfully blocked the direct contact between Xiang Yang and Yun Feiyang. Her eyes were cold and questioned Yun Feiyang.


    "Well..."


    Xiang Yang finally understood what had just happened, and why Gongsun Xiaoniu was so angry that he destroyed the whole Liu family. It turned out that Yun Feiyang stopped her from saving herself.


    Xiang Yang was deeply moved when he thought that Gongsun''s sword dance was all for himself. When he saw Gongsun''s sword dance standing between himself and Yun Feiyang, he was moved. He could not help but stretch out his hand and gently put his arm around Gongsun''s little waist.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Gongsun''s sword dance trembled and whispered, but he watched Yun Feiyang with vigilance. Although he knew that Yun Feiyang was Xiang Yang''s elder martial brother, what happened to him? There are so many examples of brothers and sons killing each other. Even if Yun Feiyang is Xiang Yang''s senior brother, he can''t guarantee that he doesn''t have the heart to harm Xiang Yang.


    After seeing Xiang Yang and Gongsun''s sword dance, Yun Feiyang really believed the relationship between them. With a smile on his mouth, he gently bowed his hand to Gongsun''s sword dance. Wen Sheng said, "it was just for my brother''s fault. I''m here to apologize to my sister-in-law."


    "What''s the use of you apologizing to me? Fortunately, he''s OK. Otherwise, I''ll fight with you." Gongsun''s sword dance gave a cold drink. Before the matter was solved, even yunfeiyang''s kind apology was useless."Ha ha, younger martial brother, do you think being a brother will harm you?" Yun Feiyang did not immediately answer Gongsun''s words, but chuckled and looked at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "you are my elder martial brother. There is no doubt that it has been proved from the master''s divine consciousness that you can''t harm me. Moreover, with your strength, even if you want to harm me, I can''t stop it at all. Why use other methods?"


    Although it was not long before he knew Yun Feiyang''s identity, from his every move, Xiang Yang could feel that the other party''s feelings towards himself were really the feelings between his brothers. Besides, as he said, with Yun Feiyang''s earth shaking strength, if it was critical of himself, who could stop it? Why do you stop yourself in front of Gongsun sword dance and let people find out?


    "Ha ha, good." Yun Feiyang said with a soft smile, "just for the elder brother, you did stop the younger brother to rescue the younger martial brother. However, for the elder brother is not to hurt you, but to let you feel the real strength of the yuan infantile period, so that you can understand that although you have embarked on the road of Taigu practicing Qi, you still have a long way to go. No matter when, even in this secular world, you should always be vigilant."


    "What you said is good. The realm of yuanyingqi is nothing to you and me, but to Xiang Yang, it is a master who can easily kill him. If Xiang Yang hadn''t been quick to deal with that move, he would have been killed." Gongsun sword dance snorted coldly. Although Xiang Yang believed that Yun Feiyang would not harm him, he would never relax his vigilance until he understood the real purpose of Yun Feiyang.


    Gongsun sword dance has lived for thousands of years. She has not seen anything in the realms and the secular world? It''s not a person who can be talked about in a few words.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Just listen to me and you will understand." For Gongsun sword dance dissatisfaction, yunfeiyang is not angry, but said with a smile, "don''t say it is the master of yuanyingqi who attacked and killed the younger martial brother. Even the monks in the out of body period can''t really kill the younger martial brother. Don''t believe it. You can see it at a glance."


    "Choking..." At the same time, he waved to Xiang Yang, and Gongsun''s face changed. Just as he was about to block Xiang Yang''s face, there was a sound of sword singing in Xiang Yang''s body, and then there was an earth shaking sword meaning burst out. A milky sword Qi with noble and righteous Qi rose slowly from Xiang Yang''s body. In this moment, the world changed color and the wind and cloud changed Even Gongsun felt small in front of the Milky sword.


    "What is this?" Gongsun''s sword dance was shocked to see Xiang Yang''s rising sword spirit. Then he glared at Yun Feiyang and said, "is it?"


    "Yes, it''s just the sword spirit of my own life that I''ve condensed for three thousand years. This sword spirit, not to mention the secular world, can''t be broken even in the vast cultivation world unless the strong ones who have survived the disaster of heaven attack." Yun Feiyang pressed his hand gently, and immediately pressed the sword Qi into Xiang Yang''s body again. He carried his hands on his back and said proudly, "the master has been very kind to me. He asked me to take care of my younger martial brother. How can I make my younger martial brother in danger? However, if the younger martial brother wants to grow up, he can''t always have a smooth sailing under my protection. This is not what the master wants. Therefore, he should bear many dangers by himself, instead of helping him if there is a little danger. "


    "The younger martial brother himself once told me that if he had to, he would not let anyone know about my relationship with him, just to prevent people from being awed by him because of me. What he wanted was to experience hardships and grow up in them. I stopped you just now. I just wanted to see what kind of reaction the younger martial brother would make when facing a crisis. As a result, I was very satisfied with his performance. It is worthy of being a person who has been personally trained by the master for several years. It is really extraordinary. "


    This is the real purpose of Yun Feiyang. He wants to see what kind of reaction Xiang Yang will have when facing sudden danger. As a result, he is very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s risk aversion method.


    Gongsun sword dance has been suppressed by Yun Feiyang for a long time. Yun Feiyang''s words are true or false. She can''t tell whether it is true or not. However, the sword Qi in Xiang Yang''s body is so powerful that even Gongsun''s sword dance can''t fight against it. Gongsun''s sword dance is not difficult to distinguish. It''s Yun Feiyang''s original sword Qi, which can be said to be Yun Feiyang''s strongest means of protecting his life ¡£


    However, he left his own means of life protection to Xiang Yang, which means that Xiang Yang''s life is more important than himself.


    When Yun Feiyang does this to Xiang Yang, how can Gongsun sword dance suspect that yunfeiyang is the key to Xiang Yang.


    At the thought that he did not know why, he was so angry that he wiped out all the people of the Liu family. Gongsun sword dance suddenly showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Can you believe that you are a brother now?" Yun Feiyang smiles and looks at Gongsun''s sword dance.


    "I don''t know the situation. I was just reckless. Please forgive me, elder martial brother." Gongsun sword dance is not the kind of person who dare not admit her mistakes. She admits her mistakes and apologizes to Yun Feiyang.


    "No, no, my sister-in-law is polite. I just didn''t know it. So, I almost started with my sister-in-law. It''s my fault." Cloud flying Yang also smiles and waves his hand."Well, all of us are our own people, so don''t say who is wrong. Anyway, we all know each other and are all from our own families. There will be no misunderstanding in the future." Xiang Yang said with a smile, and then moved to look at cloud flying Yang, "thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    Before, he didn''t know that Yun Feiyang had left such a powerful sword spirit in his body to protect himself. Now he heard the dialogue between Yun Feiyang and Gongsun sword dance, and he was deeply moved.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, younger martial brother." Yun Feiyang laughed, and then his face became serious. He said to Xiang Yang, "the reason why brother Wei didn''t tell you about the sword spirit left in you was to prevent you from becoming dependent. But now that you know it, you can''t have a heart of dependence. That sword spirit remains in your soul only when you meet the soul The danger of destruction will really burst out when it comes to destruction. If your body is destroyed, this sword will not control you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Ah..." After listening to the transformation of cloud flying Yang, Xiang Yang suddenly grimaced, "elder martial brother, the body has been destroyed, and only the soul is useless."


    Originally, I thought that he had the protection of the earth shaking sword spirit, and I could be arrogant in doing things later. Unexpectedly, Yun Feiyang was so cruel. He just protected his soul. Xiang Yang was helpless and could only shake his head and smile bitterly. Some small ideas that just rose in his heart were all dissipated at this moment.


    For his current cultivation, it is no different from being dead when the body is destroyed. Even if the soul is still there, but the flesh and blood are gone. What''s the use of the soul? Is it reincarnation? After reincarnation oneself or oneself?


    Xiang Yang sighed. He thought he could take risks in all kinds of Jedi or mysterious places with the protection of the powerful sword spirit. Maybe he could get great opportunities and inheritance, but he would not die anyway. He didn''t expect that his elder martial brother was too cruel. In this way, he would not dare to take risks unless he had enough strength.


    "No, no, if your body is destroyed, now you haven''t condensed the yuan God out, only the soul. But after refining the yuan God, you can protect your original God. As long as the original God or soul is still there, you can reshape the body. Of course, the reconstructed body is not the same as the one before, but it is enough." Cloud flying Yang looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "so, younger martial brother, if you don''t want to change a body, you will depend on yourself in the future."


    At the moment, although yunfeiyang is still a Confucian, like a scholar, but his face with a smile but a wisp of treacherous attitude. He knew that his younger brother was cultivating his body. How could he give up his body? If the body was destroyed, it would be like death. In this way, Xiang Yang would know that the sword Qi he left in his body would not affect his growth.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang nodded and his body was destroyed. Is it still called a person? It''s already dead, OK?


    But he also knew that yunfeiyang was really for his own good. He did not blame yunfeiyang, but felt very moved.


    "Boom..."


    While the three were talking, a strong roar came from the forbidden area behind the Liu family, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Boom


    In the forbidden area of the back mountain of the Liu family, the array that was originally burned by the bloody flame broke into pieces at this moment, and 20 or 30 practitioners rushed out.


    This group of practitioners are all masters of the Liu family. Among them, there are three masters of Yuanying period, and the others are the realm of golden elixir period. If such a powerful force had appeared long ago, how could Xiang Yang show his ferocity in the Liu family?


    When they saw that the whole villa had been burned down, they immediately gave out a roar of grief.


    "No..."


    "Ah, who is it? The foundation of Liu family for thousands of years... "


    "Why? Why destroy my Liu family? Who has my Liu family offended? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dozens of practitioners of the Liu family all roared with grief and indignation. One by one, their hair was dishevelled and they roared up to the sky. In the blink of an eye, all the royal families were destroyed, and even the whole family was razed to the ground. How can they accept this?


    "Boom


    "Liu Ziheng, your Liu family is destroyed. Ha ha, it''s your turn next."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At the same time, in the distance, there is a big war, it is the ancestor of the Xiang family Yuanying and the master of the Liu family who attacked Xiangyang.


    "Xiang Shaolong! My Liu family and your Xiang family are at odds. " Liu Ziheng, a strong man of the Liu family in Yuanying period, roared with grief and indignation. His hair was scattered, his clothes were broken, and his mouth was covered with blood. It was obvious that he was defeated in the battle between the Yuanying ancestors of the Xiang family.


    At the moment, Liu Ziheng sent out the most indignant roar. The Liu family had been completely destroyed, and all the descendants were destroyed at this moment. Even if they were the true practitioners of the golden elixir period, they were still alive, but there were only a few of them. The Liu family, the millennial royal family, was really over.


    It was also because of the battle with the ancestors of the Xiang family that they were far away from the place where the Liu family lived. Otherwise, the Phoenix flame of Gongsun sword dance that destroyed the heaven and earth broke out. Even if they were the masters of yuanyingqi, they would be burned to death instantly.


    Liu Ziheng, the Liu family''s yuanyingqi ancestor, watched the Liu family burned away by the bloody flame when he was fighting against the Xiang family''s yuanyingqi ancestor. His heart was shaking and he was spitting blood with anger. At the same time, he was attacked by Xiang family''s ancestor at the opportunity, and he was seriously injured. At the moment, he had already fallen into the downwind.


    "Xiang Shaolong, you want to die."


    All the practitioners of the Liu family all saw the ancestor of Xiang family who was fighting with Liu Ziheng, the master of yuanyingqi of the Liu family. After seeing the three masters of yuanyingqi, they immediately roared with anger and killed them at the same time.


    "You die."


    The three men shot at the Xiang family''s yuanyingqi ancestors from a long distance. The power of the three people''s simultaneous moves was earth shaking. No one could defeat them in the yuan infantile period. Even if the Xiang family''s ancestor was the son of the legendary overlord of the Xiang family, his accomplishments were the top in the yuan infantile period, and the blood of the back picture was blown away."Grandfather


    The ancestors of the golden elixir period of the Xiang family were shocked when they saw it, and then one by one, regardless of their own strength, quickly killed several yuan infantile masters of the Liu family, trying to support the ancestors of the Xiang family.


    "Since you''re here, you''ll all be buried with my Liu family."


    However, after all, some of Liu''s family members who were in the period of Liu Jindan''s family had been destroyed by Liu Jinzu''s family. After all, some of the disciples of Liu''s family who were in charge of liuzui''s family could be the only ones who came out of the family? All of a sudden, a big war broke out between the two sides.


    "Boom..."


    Dozens of golden elixir master''s fighting skills can be described as earth shaking, all kinds of magic weapons dancing, all kinds of energy crashing into the void.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Although there are only a dozen or so practitioners in the golden elixir period of the Xiang family, they are all highly trained and have a strong power at the moment when they make a move. However, the number of Liu family is more than twice that of them, forming a situation in which at least two people fight one. For a while, the masters of the golden elixir period of the Xiang family are in danger.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he was worried. He looked at Xiang Yun and said, "help me Xiang Xiang''s ancestors kill the monks of Liu''s Yuanying period."


    At the same time, he himself is going to rush towards the battle of Jindan period. With his strength, he can only intervene in the battle of the master of Jindan period. As for the battle of yuanyingqi master, he can do nothing but look at Xiangyun Feiyang and Gongsun sword dance.


    "Younger martial brother, the first World War is enough. The next one is for you."


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang was about to fly out, he was stopped by Yun Feiyang. With a smile on his face, he pointed out that there was a flash of invisible light.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Then, in Xiang Yang''s shocked eyes, whether it was a few monks in the Liu family''s Yuanying period or those 30 elixir masters, their bodies all exploded into blood fog at the same time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The explosion of the master of yuanyingqi and the master of Jindan period is just like the most gorgeous fireworks in the world, which makes the ancestors of Xiang family in their war a fool''s eye.


    "This..."


    "One of the two did it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the Xiang family knows that it is so easy for all the practitioners of the Liu family to be destroyed. Only Gongsun sword dance and Yun Feiyang can do it. Seeing all the strong people who have been doing the right thing with the Xiang family for thousands of years are all exterminated at this moment. The ancestors of the Xiang family are all surprised.


    "Thank you very much


    Xiang Yang looked at the scene with wide eyes at first, and then quickly expressed his thanks to Yunfei.


    "Don''t be busy thanking me. Since we have to start, we will naturally exterminate the Liu family, leaving trouble in the future." The cloud flies yang to smile softly, if have the deep vision to look at the Liu family''s back mountain forbidden area, the soft voice mouth way, "you still don''t come out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of flying clouds falls, but no sound comes out. The forbidden area behind the Liu family is still very quiet. Everyone looks strange. Is there any living people in the Liu family?


    "You want to hide in front of me. You think I''m too simple." The clouds flew and sighed softly.


    "Yunfeiyang, I ask myself that I have no hatred with you. Why do you want to kill my Liu family completely?"


    At this time, an old voice came out, and then an old man in a Dragon Robe flew out of the forbidden area in the back mountain of the Liu family with a sad and indignant look on his face.


    "This is The founding emperor of the Liu family? " Gongsun sword dance glared at the old man flying out in the Dragon Robe.


    Gongsun sword dance is also a character thousands of years ago. She happened to meet the emperor, the ancestor of the Liu family. She was not unfamiliar with his appearance. She recognized the identity of the other party at the first time.


    "What? The founding emperor of the Liu family? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Was it the emperor who was brother-in-law with the patriarch of the Xiang family, but used the means to drive the Xiang family out and win the emperor in the world?


    "It''s him."


    Gongsun sword dance nodded, and then looked at the old man in the Dragon Robe, with a look of surprise in his eyes. "It''s really worthy of being an emperor. With the world''s good luck, his cultivation has broken through the period of Yuanying and reached the state of being out of the body."


    "Is it the strong one who surpasses the primordial stage of the body out?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked and looked at the old man in the Dragon Robe.


    After seeing many secret works in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion of the misty sect, Xiang Yang knew that the realm of the cultivator could be divided into three stages: foundation building period, golden elixir period, Yuanying period, disembodied stage, distracted stage, syncretic stage, crossing robbery period and Mahayana period.


    Even in the Taoist school, Yuanying period is already a strong one, and the powerful out of the body stage is not to mention that even the ten yuan infantile master can not be the opponent of the strong one in the out of body stage.It''s amazing that there is such a strong master in Liu''s family.


    "Since he was so strong, he still watched the master of the Liu family be killed and remained indifferent. He is really worthy of being the once emperor."


    Xiang Yang looked at the Dragon robed old man flying from afar, and his face was full of admiration. If it was an ordinary person, he could not help but rush out to fight against the enemy in the face of being slaughtered. However, the emperor at that time was still able to hide himself in it, and watched his descendants disappear. Let alone whether he was greedy or afraid of death, he was admired for his endurance.


    "It''s him, Liu Bang. You''re not dead yet!" When the ancestor of Xiang''s Yuanying period saw the ancestor of Liu''s family, his eyes turned red and he roared with anger.


    As the biological son of the legendary ancestor overlord of the Xiang family, how could he be envious of the so-called enemy meeting of the despicable man who killed his father, who was the legendary ancestor of the Xiang family. Xiang Shaolong, the young ancestor of the Xiang family, widened his eyes and let out an angry roar. If his accomplishments were not inferior to those of the other party, he would have rushed up and tried his best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Cloud flying, my Liu family and you have any hatred, let you kill my Liu family?"


    Liu''s Shizu emperor did not pay attention to the anger and roar of his father in the first child period of the Xiang family, but flew to the cloud with grief and anger on his face.


    His killing is so terrible that the whole person is filled with anger. However, if you look carefully, you will find his face is stiff. The look on his face has nothing to do except to kill the accident angrily.


    "How''s this old man a bit out of the way." Xiangyang muttered that although he felt that the look on the face of the old family was not very right, he could not see what was wrong.


    "It''s just a separate puppet." Gongsun sword dance disdained said, "the real body of this old man is afraid to come out, think that it is naive to make a puppet to hide from the clouds and fly."


    "It was a puppet, but how do I think he is strong?" Xiangyang muttered.


    "Can''t a puppet have power?" Gongsun sword dance looks at Xiangyang with a smile. "The strength of this puppet has almost his own eight levels of strength, do you say that is strong?"


    "I rely on it, so strong?" Xiangyang suddenly startled a big jump, a puppet can have his own eight levels of strength, that is really strong.


    Just as he talked to Gongsun sword dance, cloud flying was sighing softly, "do you think you can hide me in this way and let your real body escape? You look down on me


    At the same time, the cloud fluttered gently shaking his head, then his right hand extended out, and pointed out at random towards the front.


    "Hum..."


    "Bang..."


    Clouds flying out at will, an invisible force burst out, only to see the body of Liu family wearing a Dragon Robe suddenly exploded, not only that, in the back of the forbidden area of Liu family also has an explosion sound.


    "Clouds fly You are so cruel


    With the explosion, a voice of unwilling rang through the world, but it soon dissipated. Obviously, the founder of Liu family was killed directly under the guidance of cloud flying.


    "Am I cruel? The more cruel is still behind, but you can''t see it. "


    After killing a former founding emperor, cloud flying with hands on his back, his face showed cold color. Then, in Xiangyang''s eyes, he saw cloud flying right hand catching in the air. Suddenly, a ray of red blood came out of the back mountain of Liu family.


    "Blood is the lead, and the descendants of Liu family are killed!"


    Only listening to the cloud flying without any emotion, his hands have a very mysterious breath in flashing, and then, in Xiangyang''s puzzled eyes, that ray of red blood suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    "Hissing..."


    Among the light emitted by that blood are dozens of virtual shadows of people, which are available to all kinds of people, whether male or female, old or small.


    "These are people with direct blood of Liu family. Cloud flying is going to destroy all the people in Liu family." Gongsun sword dance explains for Xiangyang.


    "I can find all the descendants of Liu family blood, so powerful..." Xiangyang was shocked. He had practiced for so many years. He did not understand any skill. He only knew to kill the enemy by force, and he did not know that there was such a powerful means.


    It is no longer comparable to the ordinary people that can find all the people who are related to this blood vein by a single blood.


    "Out!"


    Cloud flying mouth gently spit out a word, in Xiangyang and other shocking eyes, all of the people in the picture at this moment explosion.


    "Bang..."


    All the false shadows were scattered, and the dozens of explosions were all ringing in the hearts of the people, which made the heart beat faster.


    Cloud flying, unexpectedly, across the distance, with this blood, directly with Liu family blood relations of all the people killed!


    "Good means, good heart!"


    At this moment, even if all the people in the family were shocked, they dare not open their eyes and look at the cloud flying. Who can imagine that cloud flying is like a Confucian student, a powerful man with great and positive spirit, even if he doesn''t take a hand, he will be killed by the door!


    When all people are all trembling, cloud flying is clapping, as if to do a trivial thing, said to the Xiang family, "all the treasures of Liu family are in the forbidden area of the back mountain. Go and take it yourself."


    "I dare not. The people of Liu family are killed by the masters. The treasures of Liu family should be obtained by the scholars." The father of the first baby of the family said with great respect.


    Even if it is to give the family a hundred courage also dare not in the cloud flying in front of the eyes of all the treasures of Liu family to own ah, this is to find death.


    "No harm, Liu family, a little bit of things, still not in my eyes." Cloud flying Yang smiled softly, did not continue to say more about this matter, but looked at Xiangyang, "this matter, younger martial brother, how about going to hidden gate with me?"Xiang Yang originally wanted to refuse, because Liu Yaqian was still waiting for him at Xiang''s home. But seeing the look of expectation in yunfeiyang''s eyes, he was not good at refusing, so he had to nod his head and say, "OK."


    "Lady, will you come with me?" Later, Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun sword dance.


    Gongsun''s sword dance whispered with a smile, "what am I going to do in the hidden gate? You can go by yourself. You don''t have to worry about me."


    At the same time, Gongsun''s sword dance figure gradually dissipated in front of Xiang Yang, "I''ll go to see what that little girl who makes you so crazy is like, but you don''t have to worry, I won''t do anything to her..."


    "Ah She She went to see sister Qian at Xiang''s


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang trembled all over his body, and was immediately shocked. He said to Yun Feiyang, "elder martial brother, I''ll go back and have a look first. Don''t have a fire in the backyard."


    In case there is any dispute between Gongsun sword dance and Qian elder sister, it will be Xiang Yang''s most worried thing. Gongsun sword dance itself is a super strong one, but Liu Yaqian is just an ordinary person. How can Gongsun sword dance rival?


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Gongsun''s sword dance practice for thousands of years can be compared with women who are jealous. She won''t do anything difficult." The cloud flies yang to smell speech, on the face suddenly shows the teasing smile.


    "My little younger martial brother is really romantic."


    Yun Feiyang said to himself that Gongsun''s accomplishments in sword dance were only a little weaker than him. Such super strong men turned out to be Xiang Yang''s wife. No matter what the reasons are, it is enough to prove the strength of Xiang Yang.


    "It seems so."


    Xiang Yang thought for a moment that Gongsun Jianwu didn''t stop him from rescuing sister Qian. It was obviously impossible for him to do anything to her in her capacity. Moreover, if she wanted to do something to her, it seemed useless even if she went back.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back to the hidden gate with my senior brother."


    At the same time, he looked down at the old man Xiang and said in a loud voice, "grandfather, I''ll go with my elder martial brother first. This is for you and your ancestors."


    "Go ahead and teach us here." Mr. Xiang and other ancestors of Xiang''s family all nodded with a smile, and then saluted to yunfeiyang respectfully, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank me. I only do this for my younger brother. Ha ha..."


    Yun Feiyang''s laughing voice has not disappeared, but he and Xiang Yang''s body shape has disappeared in front of the Xiang family.


    All the people of the Xiang family showed their gratitude. Although Yun Feiyang said clearly that he had done all this because of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was also a member of the Xiang family. What Yun Feiyang did was good for Xiang family. How could they not be grateful.


    A group of people bowed down respectfully until yunfeiyang and Xiangyang disappeared for a long time before they got together.


    "The Liu family is finally destroyed!"


    "What''s more, all the treasures plundered by the Liu family for thousands of years are all owned by our Xiang family. Feiyang is really a great benefactor to our Xiang family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancestors of the Xiang family all sighed with gratitude to yunfeiyang in their eyes.


    The Liu family, one of the four most powerful families in Xia state, was destroyed in this moment, and the whole Liujiazhuang was razed to the ground. Moreover, even the other descendants of the Liu family in various places were killed. It was hard to imagine what kind of strong shock would happen after this incident spread.


    You know, the Liu family is not an ordinary martial family, but a big family with numerous powerful practitioners. Moreover, it is the super royal family that once ruled Xia for hundreds of years. The implication is even more extraordinary.


    After the Liu family was destroyed, the Xiang family benefited the most. Not only did they destroy a family as big as the Liu family, but also the innumerable treasures collected and plundered by the Liu family for thousands of years were collected by the Xiang family. For the Xiang family, these treasures are enough to make the Xiang family rich overnight.


    One by one, the ancestors of the Xiang family rushed into the forbidden area in the back mountain of the Liu family. They directly rushed into the treasure house and began to sweep the treasures inside.


    ¡­¡­ When Xiang''s family members cleaned up the treasures in the forbidden area behind the Liu family, Xiang Yang followed Yun Feiyang to the hidden gate.


    "This Is it hidden door? "


    When Xiang Yang saw the location of the hidden gate, he immediately widened his eyes, because the hidden gate was not on the ground or underground, but in the air. In the high altitude above the imperial capital, above the clouds, the place that should have been empty, with the clouds flying, a streamer array appeared in front of them, and in that array it was There is a mysterious mansion.


    "Yes, this is the hidden door, hidden in the world, hidden in heaven and earth, listen to its name, not see its door." Yun Feiyang chuckled and walked towards the streamer array. Xiang Yang quickly followed him. As soon as he stepped into it, he felt a strong aura surging in it. His whole body was bathed in the aura and felt comfortable. His pores were all open, absorbing the infinite aura."What a rich aura."


    Xiang Yang praises that compared with the aura in the hidden gate, the ethereal sect''s aura is rich, but it''s not half as good as half of it. It''s just a small wizard.


    "This is what I got by gathering five layers of aura in the secular world, and there is also a wisp of Dragon Spirit in it. Otherwise, if you want to practice in seclusion in the future, you can come to the hidden gate to practice. I believe the aura here can speed up your cultivation ¡£¡± Yunfeiyang chuckled, and he walked toward the inside with his hands on his back and Xiang Yang.


    At the feet of the two people, it seems that they can''t see the real world. However, when they step down, they have a down-to-earth feeling. There is a strong aura around them, which is like a drizzle. If ordinary people live here, let alone live for 100 years, even if they are 200 years old, it is very easy.


    Xiang Yang was deeply shocked by Yun Feiyang''s writing style. He was indeed his elder martial brother. He gathered the five layers of heaven and Earth Spirit of the whole secular world in this immortal mansion, and the imperial capital''s aura of dragon veins was cultivated. No wonder the aura was so rich.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Senior brother, why is there no one else?" Xiang Yang looked around curiously. Although the huge hidden gate was just a fairy house overflowing with light, there were at least a few people. However, Xiang Yang found that as he walked in, he didn''t even see a person''s shadow.


    "Do you think there should be a lot of people in the whole hidden door?" Cloud flies yang to ask with a light smile.


    "Isn''t the hidden gate a clan? In any case, there should be more than a hundred people? " Xiang Yang murmured, the hidden door is a sect. Is there only one person in a sect? That''s amazing.


    "The hidden gate is not a sect, it''s just a name my daughter casually takes." Yun Feiyang chuckled, "and, in this fairy house, there is no one else except me and my daughter."


    "Your daughter?" Xiang Yang suddenly widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, a Confucian scholar like Yun Feiyang had a daughter. However, it was very normal to think about it. Even if Yun Feiyang''s strength was no matter how powerful, he was also a person. Seven. Love. Six. It''s normal to have a wife and daughter.


    "I didn''t expect my elder martial brother to have a daughter. That''s not my nephew. Ha ha." At the thought that Yun Feiyang''s daughter was his nephew, Xiang Yang immediately felt very interesting.


    "Who is your nephew? It doesn''t stink. "


    Just as Xiang Yang''s voice had just fallen, an angry Oriole like voice sounded, followed by a white light flashing, a woman in white appeared in front of them.


    The woman was wearing a white dress with blue silk and soft smoke tied into a simple and elegant bow around her waist. Her dark hair was gently pulled up and a Weiling hairpin was inserted obliquely. Her skin was crystal clear like jade, but she was just like a fairy on earth.


    This is a peerless beauty, but Xiang Yang is not surprised. There are so many beautiful women around him, even Gongsun sword dance. Fox. Mei. General crown absolute heaven and earth''s peerless beauty all have, he sees the beautiful woman again already will not be shocked.


    "Father, is he your younger brother?" I saw this beautiful woman with a color of curiosity. Although she asked about Yun Feiyang, she looked at Xiang Yang as if she were angry or not. Her appearance was really pitiful.


    "Yes, you''ll call him uncle." Yun Feiyang looked at his baby daughter with a smile and said to Xiang Yang, "little brother, I''ll introduce you to her. She is my daughter, Yun Ruoxue."


    "How are you, niece ruoshue." Xiang Yang laughs. He can''t help seeing Yun Ruoxue looking at his curious appearance. Tune. Drama. Then he said, "come on, listen to me, martial uncle."


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that this beautiful woman who looked like a lady in a big family even showed a playful look, and said with a cruel look, "smelly, my age is enough for your grandparents, and I also want to be my martial uncle. I want to be beautiful."


    "But I''m your little martial uncle. That''s a fact you can''t change." Xiang Yang blinked and looked at yunruoxue.


    "Anyway, I just don''t call you little martial uncle. You are so young." Yun Ruoxue said that at the same time, she even stretched out her green hands, two fingers, as if Xiang Yang was less than one centimeter in size.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After seeing the cloud flying Yang, he immediately showed a happy laugh, and Xiang Yang glared at Yun Ruoxue, "little girl, where am I small? You''re exaggerating. "


    "You''re a little girl, little boy." Yun Ruoxue retorts discontentedly. She seems to be born out of touch with Xiang Yang. As soon as she sees Xiang Yang''s playful face, she can''t help but want to fight against him.


    Xiang Yang was also aware of this, but he felt that as an elder, if he played with his little niece, he felt a little bit like bullying a child. Moreover, in front of Yun Feiyang''s face, he felt a little embarrassed, so he coughed a few times and looked at Yun Feiyang, "cough Elder martial brother, my little niece is really lovely, but she is a little naughty... "


    Cloud flies Yang ha ha ha to say with a smile, "this is a matter between you two people, I have no time to pay attention to you."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. She thought that Yun Feiyang would teach her the right words. At least, she asked her to call her little martial uncle to listen to it, which made her feel better. But she didn''t expect that Yun Feiyang was so unreliable in this matter.


    "Little boy, you still want to put my father under my control. Go and have a good dream." Yun Ruoxue glared at Xiang Yang, but she felt guilty. Anyway, Xiang Yang was her father''s younger martial brother, that is, her junior martial uncle. After realizing that she had such a weak status in front of this guy, she immediately felt something bad. She snorted, glared at Xiang Yang and turned away.


    "Cough Elder martial brother, my little niece looks very naughty. How old is she? " Xiang Yang is a little embarrassed, Gu youzuo said, he asked.


    "If snow is now out of the body period of cultivation, as for age, you ask her." Cloud fly Yang mysterious smile, and then carry hands toward the fairy house inside.


    "What She She''s the best one in the out of body period. I''m sorry... " As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he was suddenly dumbfounded. At the thought that he had just quarreled with a super strong man who had surpassed the age of Yuanying and wanted to tease each other, Xiang Yang felt cold all over and touched his neck. He was glad that his life was still there."It''s so terrible that the little girl is the strong one in the out of body period..."


    Xiang Yang muttered and looked around. He regretted that he had not brought Gongsun sword dance to protect himself. He saw that Yun Feiyang was almost gone in front of him. He quickly followed him.


    This immortal mansion is very vast, just like the ancient imperial palace in the imperial capital. It covers an area of several acres. It is hard to imagine that such a large immortal mansion stays in the sky, but no one has found it. Even the detection of various advanced technologies can not detect it.


    Xiang Yang''s heart was full of shock. His eyes swept through the fairy house and followed Yun Fei Yang straight into a small courtyard. Around the yard, there were all kinds of exotic flowers and plants. All kinds of lights were shining, which made Xiang Yang feel very comfortable even if he only took one more breath.


    And when they walked in, they saw that Yun Ruoxue was sitting beside a stone table which was made of glass. Originally, she was beautiful and lively. She was a naughty girl, but now she became a quiet and lovely girl, making tea obediently.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s arrival, Yun Ruoxue gives Xiang Yang a hard look, but instead of fighting with Xiang Yang, he continues to make tea.


    "Come on, this is yunwuling tea brought by my brother from the cultivation world. Although it''s just ordinary spirit tea, it tastes good." After they took their seats, yunfeiyang said to Xiang Yang with a soft smile.


    Yun Ruoxue''s hands are crystal clear like jade, without any flaws. They are even more beautiful than white jade with Lanolin. She holds her sleeve in one hand and hands a cup of tea to Yun Feiyang. Then, just when Xiang Yang thought she was going to bring him a cup of tea, she glared at herself fiercely, then picked up a cup and tasted it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times. He took a cup of tea and said, "let me try the tea made by my little niece."


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, yunruosheidon glared and turned his head angrily.


    Xiang Yang chuckled. After taking a sip of yunwuling tea, he felt a shiver when the tea was just in the mouth. Then he widened his eyes and showed an incredible color. Then he drank the rest of the tea in the cup directly.


    When Xiang Yang was going to have another cup by himself, he listened to Yun Feiyang shaking his head gently and said, "you can''t do it, younger martial brother. Although the yunwuling tea is ordinary, your cultivation is too low to drink much."


    "Ah Cough I''m just trying to get you a cup of tea. " Xiang Yang smiles awkwardly and sighs in his heart. If he is in the secular world, his own strength can be called the first, but in front of his elder martial brother, he is a weak person who can''t bear the aura in the tea even if he drinks more tea.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Cloud if snow heard immediately can''t help but smile out, ruthlessly white Xiang Yang one eye, "you this person is really not shameless."


    "Girl, you don''t understand it. I''m just improvising. Otherwise, I''m always embarrassed to say that it''s too good to drink after drinking this tea. I want to drink a few more pots." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You are really..." Yun Ruoxue opened his mouth and felt that there was nothing to refute Xiang Yang. Finally, he sighed sadly. He stood up and said to Yun Feiyang, "father, I''ll go to see how the furnace of pills is being refined."


    "My daughter has been spoiled by me since childhood. Don''t blame me, younger martial brother." Cloud flying gently smile, look at the cloud like snow eyes are full of soft light.


    "Why, my little niece is so cute." Xiang Yang waved his hand, but he saw that Yun Ruoxue, who was walking away, turned his head and waited for him fiercely. Then he remembered that his little niece was a super master in the out of body period. He just accidentally quarreled with the super strong man in the out of body period. He felt a little bit of stimulation in his heart, and with a little fear, he quickly coughed and turned his head to look at him other place.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know why I asked you to come here today?" At this time, yunfeiyang whispered and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Well Elder martial brother should guide me to practice. " Xiang Yang replied.


    The last time yunfeiyang saw himself, he knew that he had stepped into the ancient road of practicing Qi. He said that he wanted to find a chance to tell himself about the cultivation of Qi practitioners. Now yunfeiyang asked himself to come to him again, obviously to tell himself about the cultivation.


    In fact, although Xiang Yang and Yun Feiyang are martial brothers, they have just known each other for a short time. Xiang Yang really can''t think of anything else they can talk about besides cultivation.


    "On the one hand, we should talk to you about cultivation." Yun Feiyang nodded, and his eyes gradually became serious. "I believe that younger martial brother condensed his true Qi and stepped into the path of Qi practitioners. I will tell you about the situation of ancient Qi practitioners today."


    "In the ancient times, the most powerful practitioners were not the practitioners who condensed the golden elixir, but the practitioners of Qi. The practitioners of Qi practiced the purest Qi between heaven and earth, condensed their own Qi, and strengthened their body. They took the road of both internal and external cultivation. Today''s body building friars and Jindan friars practice external skills and internal Qi. In fact, they are relatively simple cultivation methods separated from ancient Qi practitioners. ""What?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. It turned out that the so-called Qi practitioners were the source of the combination of the two different paths: the Jindan cultivator and the body refining practitioner. No wonder he was pure and incomparable after constantly refining his own true yuan. Although he did not refine the golden elixir, he had the power comparable to the golden elixir.


    "The cultivation of Qi practitioners is very difficult, especially in today''s era when aura is exhausted. It is very difficult for younger martial brother to embark on the path of Qi practitioners. However, because of this, the strength of Qi practitioners will be much stronger than pure golden elixir practitioners and physical practitioners. Here are some opinions on Qi practitioners sorted out for my brother. Take a look ¡£¡±


    When Yun Feiyang said this, he handed a jade slip to Xiang Yang, which recorded the information about Qi practitioners. Compared with speaking directly, it was more convenient to give the jade slips directly to Xiang Yang. He just put his divine knowledge into it, and immediately everything was clear to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Asshole, the Liu family wants to marry with my Ouyang family, and all the people in his family have run away. What about the people who got married?"


    In the Royal Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in the capital, a handsome young man in a suit has a look of anger on his face.


    He is the leading actor in this marriage with Liu family. Ouyang Shaofeng, the young master of Ouyang aristocratic family, is the most outstanding one among the younger generation of Ouyang family. He is young, but his cultivation has reached the initial stage. Even in the martial arts circles of Xia state, he can be regarded as an expert.


    Ouyang Shaofeng was already ready to get engaged to the Liu family. Although he has never met Liu Yaqian, he is said to be a rare beauty. Of course, there is no lack of beautiful women in his identity. But it is important that after he marries the Liu family, he will become the son-in-law of the Liu family. In the future, he will have a great position both in the Ouyang family and in the Wulin of Xia state Big improvement.


    However, Ouyang Shaofeng didn''t expect that he was put together by the Liu family. He waited in the Royal Hotel for a long time. All the guests he invited came, and it was the scheduled time. However, none of the Liu family members who had agreed to come to the hotel did not show up, which made him angry instantly.


    "Isn''t it an engagement party? Why didn''t you see the woman? "


    "It is said that Ouyang Shaofeng was played by the Liu family, and none of the Liu family''s people appeared."


    "Tut, Ouyang Shaofeng is really miserable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not all the guests who came to attend the engagement banquet had a good relationship with Ouyang''s family. After seeing that Ouyang Shaofeng had been played, they all showed a look of schadenfreude, especially those from other aristocratic families.


    Although few of the big families in the imperial capital had deep hatred for each other, there was competition among them. Naturally, they did not want to see the Ouyang aristocratic family unite with such big families as the Liu family. Now they are more than happy to see Ouyang Shaofeng played by the Liu family.


    "Young master, something has happened."


    While Ouyang Shaofeng is roaring with anger, a middle-aged man with a look of horror comes over quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Shaofeng''s face was very ugly. He thought, and his eyes were on the middle-aged man. "Did the people of the Liu family deliberately set a trap for me? Did they attack me?"


    At the thought of the possible situation, Ouyang Shaofeng suddenly has an impulse to flee.


    Although he was very unhappy about being played by the Liu family, the Ouyang family could not be compared with the Liu family. He was even more afraid that the Liu family would use his marriage as an excuse to kill the Ouyang family.


    "No, it''s not the Liu family who killed it, but Liu family The Liu family is gone. " Said the middle-aged man with a trembling voice.


    "What do you say?" Hearing that it wasn''t the Liu family that killed them to deal with themselves, Ouyang Shaofeng was obviously relieved and then frowned. "I knew the Liu family didn''t come, but what do you mean by that?"


    "Young master, the whole Liu family has been destroyed." The middle-aged man, with a look of fear on his face, said in a trembling voice, "I was ordered by you to go to the Liu family to inquire about the situation. To my surprise, I saw that the whole Liu family was gone, and the large Liujiazhuang was all gone. There was only a burnt pit in the original place, and nothing else was left. All the people of the Liu family were gone, but The little one saw other people Guess who I saw? "


    The middle-aged man is a member of Ouyang family. He is also a master at the peak of the day after tomorrow. Moreover, he handles many things for Ouyang family. It can be said that the general manager of Ouyang family is not too much. He has seen a lot of people in the world. He is not a coward. However, when he thinks of the one he saw outside the Liu family, he was completely burned down After Liu''s family, although he just wanted to think about it, he was scared to sweat on his forehead and his face turned white.


    "Who did you see?" Ouyang Shaofeng impatiently looked at the middle-aged man, "you''re going to finish speaking in one breath. I don''t have time to play guessing games with you."


    "It is It''s a member of the Xiang family. I saw that the head of the Xiang family was directing the Xiang family to leave the Liu family. Moreover, they were very excited. They should It should be that the Liu family was destroyed... "


    When he said this, the middle-aged man''s face was full of bitter smile and trembling. He went to Liujiazhuang to explore the situation of the marriage. Unexpectedly, he saw such a terrible scene. Especially, when he thought of the countless people flying over his head at that time, he suddenly felt that his whole heart would jump out.


    "The Liu family was destroyed? How could that be possible? " Ouyang Shaofeng looks incredulous and stares at the middle-aged man. "Although the Liu family broke the appointment with me, you can''t talk like this. Otherwise, even my Ouyang family will follow you in bad luck."


    If Liu''s family is destroyed, this kind of words can''t be said casually. If people of the Liu family hear it, don''t say that this middle-aged man has to be in charge. Even Ouyang''s family will have a bad luck following him.


    "Uncle Feng, you have been working in Ouyang family for more than 20 years. You can''t harm Ouyang family at this time."


    Ouyang Shaofeng is very sure that the so-called Liu family was killed by this guy. This is obviously impossible. The Liu family is one of the most powerful families in the imperial capital. Even though it has been fighting with Xiang family for many years, it has never fallen behind. How could it be suddenly destroyed?"Young master, do you think I lied to you?" The middle-aged man looked at Ouyang Shaofeng with a bitter smile, "this is a real thing. I have reported to the owner of the house. The old man should have driven over by himself now."


    "Really?" Ouyang Shaofeng realized the seriousness of the matter. His eyes looked at the middle-aged man with suspicion in his eyes However, how can such a thing happen? The Liu family is a big family that has been inherited for thousands of years. How could the super family, which can be photographed in the top three of Xia Kingdom, be destroyed? Even the Xiang family can not have such a powerful force to destroy the Liu family in such a short time, right? "


    "It is It''s really destroyed! " The voice of the middle-aged man is shaking. Although he did not see the scene of the Liu family being destroyed, the Liu family is a super family that has been inherited for thousands of years. Two hours ago, he was still planning to marry the Ouyang family. Now, he has been killed directly. How can he not be shocked.


    "The Liu family is destroyed!"


    "What? How is it possible that the Liu family has been destroyed? "


    "How could this happen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, many people from many aristocratic families who came to attend the engagement banquet almost successively received the news that the Liu family had been destroyed. All of them were stunned and shocked.


    "How powerful is Xiang family? How could he destroy the Liu family? "


    When the people of the great families learned that the Liu family had been destroyed by the Xiang family, they were all shocked.


    ¡­¡­ Just as the news of the Liu family''s extinction spread, Xiang Yang just came out of the hidden door with a relaxed smile on his face.


    "It turns out that the skill I practiced was almost the same as that of the ancient Qi practitioners. No wonder it was so difficult for me to break through the golden elixir last time."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. After getting all the information about Qi practitioners from Yun Feiyang''s hands, he finally understood what a real practitioner of Qi was.


    Qi practitioners are just a common saying. In fact, it is a combination of Qi training and body refining. They wash their bodies with their own strength and bear more domineering real yuan force with their strong bodies.


    However, unlike today''s practitioners, Qi practitioners did not go through the golden elixir and Yuanying stage, but directly practiced the yuan God!


    Compared with today''s Jindan Yuanying practitioners, the realm of Qi practitioners can be divided into five levels: introducing Qi into the body, practicing Qi essence, refining essence to transform spirit, refining spirit to return to emptiness, refining deficiency and combining Tao.


    Now Xiang Yang is just out of the realm of practicing Qi essence, but he is only in the initial stage, just entering the threshold of the second stage of ancient Qi practitioners. To achieve the goal of refining Qi essence, he still needs to refine his own strength for countless times to reach the extreme.


    "Hello..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was walking, a clear voice came from behind him. He turned his head and looked at it. Even his little niece was standing behind him, with an unhappy look on her face.


    "Well Why does she seem very unhappy, as if I bullied her? She is a super master in the out of body stage of Yuanying period. Who can bully her... "


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. Suddenly he thought of the girl''s strength. He was shocked. "This girl won''t come to me for trouble."


    "My father gave it to you."


    Fortunately, Yun Ruoxue didn''t really come to Xiangyang for trouble. Instead, he raised his hand and threw a ring at Xiang Yang. With discontent on his face, he murmured, "it''s too much. This is the highest level of Na Shen ring. He refused to give it to my father for a long time. He even gave it to this guy."


    When Yun Ruoxue said this, he did not avoid Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang took the ring. Even if he didn''t know how to refine the utensils, he could feel that there was a mysterious breath on the ring, which was obviously extraordinary. After hearing Yun Ruoxue''s dissatisfaction with the poison bag, he was slightly stunned, and then waved his hand to send the ring to Yun Ruoxue again.


    "It''s Na Shen Jie, but it''s a treasure with the highest spirit. It''s given to you by my father. What do you want to do for me?" Yun Ruoxue glared at Xiang Yang angrily, thinking that Xiang Yang was trying to show off in front of himself, and he was even more dissatisfied with Xiang Yang.


    "Since it was given to me by my elder martial brother, it is mine. Now I give you this ring as a gift from my uncle." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    In fact, when he sent out the ring again, Xiang Yang held his heart and felt a burst of heartache. However, he resolutely gave the ring to Yun Ruoxue, just in order to get the girl''s favor.


    Yunruoxue is yunfeiyang''s baby daughter. Even if yunfeiyang doesn''t say it, Xiangyang can see it.


    Xiang Yang knows very well that Yun Ruoxue, a little girl, must feel dissatisfied when she sees that Yun Feiyang takes good care of herself. It is as if her father''s love has been split up by Xiang Yang. She is very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang. If Yun Feiyang is not here, Xiang Yang even doubts whether she will be beaten by Yun Ruoxue.Although he knew that the ring was a treasure, Xiang Yang gave the ring to Yun Ruoxue in order to make Yun Ruoxue happy.


    "Do you really want to give it to me?" Yun Ruoxue''s eyes widened and he looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief. "This is the best spirit tool, and it''s also the peak spirit tool. As long as you go further, it''s a semi immortal tool. Even if it''s put in the vast cultivation world, it''s the most precious treasure. How can you give it to me?"


    "I don''t want to give up. You are my niece. If I didn''t have a low level of cultivation and nothing to take, I wouldn''t just give you such a ring. Niece, martial uncle promised you that I would make up the gift for you when martial uncle has something good."


    Xiang Yang laughed, clapped his hands and said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    At the same time, he glanced at the ring again, then turned around directly, stepped out several steps, and displayed the magic power of "close to the horizon" and disappeared in an instant.


    "He Are you really willing to give me this baby? " Cloud if snow in the hand holds the God ring, stupidly stands in the spot.


    "I''m worthy of being my junior brother. It''s really different." At this time, cloud flying body appeared in the cloud like snow side, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Father, did that guy give me the nashen ring?" Yun Ruoxue looks at the clouds and looks embarrassed. After all, this Na Shen ring was given to Xiang Yang by his father, but now that guy is going to give it to himself "He said it was a gift he gave you as a junior martial uncle. Take it." The cloud flies and laughs softly, the body shape then disappears, leaving only cloud like snow standing in a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "I''ve been away for more than two hours. I don''t know what happened to Gongsun Xiaoniu and sister Qian? They won''t quarrel, will they? "


    Outside Xiang''s home, Xiang Yang''s body appeared out of thin air, and his face was tinged with anxiety. At the thought that Gongsun sword dance might quarrel with sister Qian, Xiang Yang felt embarrassed.


    Xiang Yang is especially worried about Liu Yaqian''s safety. Gongsun sword dance is a strong man who has practiced for thousands of years, but Liu Yaqian is just an ordinary person. If there is any dispute between them, Liu Yaqian can''t resist Gongsun sword dance with a gentle movement. If something happens, Xiang Yang will have no time to regret.


    "I knew I shouldn''t listen to my elder martial brother. I should go to see him next time." Xiang Yang sighed and regretted that he had followed Yun Feiyang to the hidden gate.


    "I hope nothing happens."


    Xiang Yang murmured back to Xiang''s home. However, when he returned to Xiang''s home, he was surprised to find that he did not feel the breath of sword dance between sister Qian and Gongsun.


    "Why not here? Is something wrong? Is it possible that Gongsun Xiaoniu ran away for fear of being seen by me after she hurt sister Qian? " At the thought of what might happen, Xiang Yang suddenly fell in love with you and rushed to the place where Mr. Xiang was.


    "Ha ha, my good grandson is back." Mr. Xiang is busy counting some treasures brought back from the Liu family. When he sees Xiang Yang back, his face suddenly shows a happy color.


    "What about granddad, sister Qian and Gongsun Xiaoniu?" Xiang Yang asked anxiously.


    "You mean the two girls, the Gongsun Miss Gongsun left with my granddaughter-in-law, as if to take them to play. " Mr. Xiang said.


    When talking about Gongsun sword dance, Mr. Xiang hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know what to call Gongsun sword dance. Because Gongsun sword dance is so powerful that even the ancestors of Xiang family are not as good as her, but Gongsun sword dance is also Xiang Yang''s woman, which baffles him "To play?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and looked at Mr. Xiang in an incredible way, "did they not make a noise?"


    "How can you quarrel? Where do you want to go?" Mr. Xiang looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "the two girls have good temperaments, and their personalities are very similar. They are just like sisters after meeting each other."


    "I said," you are not afraid of the queen. Is the palace on fire? " As he spoke, Mr. Xiang stroked his beard and said with a smile, "don''t your own women know their character? I''m worried too much. "


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and his back showed a strange look. He said secretly, "I don''t know what kind of idea Gongsun Xiaoniu has in mind. She even matches Qian''s sister. She doesn''t want to cheat her away and do something to her? It''s impossible. With her strength, even if she wants to treat Qian elder sister, she doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Then, they should really go to play. "


    After thinking about the whole thing over, Xiang Yang finally relaxed completely. He looked at Mr. Xiang with a smile. "Grandfather, the Liu family has been a royal family for thousands of years. How about this harvest?"


    Xiang Yang knows clearly that Yun Feiyang can''t look down on the collection of the Liu family, but the Liu family is a super big family, and it was once a royal family, and its treasures will not be less.


    "Most of the treasures in Liu''s Houshan forbidden area are at the level of Xiuzhen, which is of no use to the warriors below the golden elixir period. Therefore, the ancestors took them away directly. However, some of the ancient books and records were preserved, and some common treasures were also put into the family treasure house." Mr. Xiang said.


    The whole Liujiazhuang was burned down by Gongsun sword dance. Only the Liu family''s back mountain forbidden area was preserved under the joint protection of the array and dozens of practitioners. All the treasures that can be collected into the Liu family''s back mountain forbidden area can be said to be at the level of the practitioners. Therefore, almost all the treasures were taken away by the ancestors of the Xiang family, and there was nothing left in the hands of master Xiang.


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly, which was not surprising to him. In any case, whether it was left in the hands of Mr. Xiang or taken away by the ancestors of the Xiang family, it was the Xiang family''s thing, and there was no difference.


    "By the way, I almost forgot. The ancestors specially told me to let you go to the forbidden area in the back mountain to look for them if you come back."


    Mr. Xiang said.


    "I''ll go when I''m free." Xiang Yang knew very well that the ancestors of the Xiang family in the forbidden area of Houshan just wanted to call themselves to praise them and give them some booty.


    If Xiang Yang was free, he would not mind chatting with those old guys, but now he is in a hurry to find Liu Yaqian and Gongsun Jianwu. He has no time to pay attention to those old guys.


    "Boy, the ancestors asked you to go there. How dare you not go?" Mr. Xiang''s eyes widened and looked at Xiang Yang. "Hurry up, don''t be disrespectful to the ancestors."


    "Grandfather, what''s your hurry? There''s nothing wrong with that group of old guys asking me to go. I''m busy now. I''ll go when I''m free." Xiang Yang played ha ha ha, and his figure disappeared in front of him before he got angry."This boy, even if the ancestors asked him to meet, he dare not go. It''s really against the heaven." Xiang was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, but Xiang Yang left so fast that he couldn''t catch up with him even if he wanted to. He could only watch Xiangyang disappear.


    "No matter what, let him go first if he has something to do."


    At this time, a voice with a smile sounded, and then a white haired old man appeared in the room.


    "Father, why are you here?" As soon as he saw the old man, his face suddenly showed a look of respect. He was the father of him. Now he was in the golden elixir period and was practicing in the forbidden area behind the Xiang family.


    "The ancestors sensed the breath of the boy''s coming back. Let me come and have a look. I didn''t expect the boy to run so fast, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with him. Just let him go." The old man with white hair chuckled. Then, he looked at Mr. Xiang with a satisfied look. "You did a good job. The ancestors are very satisfied with you when you gave birth to such a boy. They decided to let you go to the forbidden area in the back mountain ahead of time. During this period, you should deal with the family''s affairs and go to the back mountain three months later."


    The old man with white hair looked at Mr. Xiang with a smile on his face. He was very clear in his heart that the ancestors of the Xiang family made an exception to allow his son to practice in his ancestral land. The more important reason was to please Xiang Yang.


    It''s true that Xiang Yang is a descendant of the Xiang family, but in fact, the real ownership of the Xiang family lies in his immediate relatives, that is, the relatives from the generation of master Xiang. As for those ancestors in the Xiang family''s ancestral land, if they are not the ancestors of the Xiang family, Xiang Yangli is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    The ancestors of the Xiang family are also very clear about it. Xiang Yang is such an arrogant elder martial brother. Even if the ancestors think that they give Xiang Yang the best treasure of the Xiang family, it may be very common in Xiang Yang''s eyes. What they can do is to arrange master Xiang, the grandfather that Xiang Yang cares most about, to practice in the ancestral land in advance To make Xiang Yang happy.


    "What? Yes


    After hearing this, master Xiang suddenly showed his excitement. As a member of the Xiang family, the most eager thing is to be able to practice in the Houshan forbidden area. Originally, he could only enter the Houshan forbidden area after his cultivation broke through to the golden elixir period. Now he has the opportunity to enter the forbidden area in advance After their training, stepping into the golden elixir period can be said to be a firm thing, how can he not be excited.


    "Ha ha, my father is waiting for you in the ancestral land..."


    Looking at Mr. Xiang''s excited appearance, the old man with white hair was very satisfied. He clapped him on the shoulder with a smile, and then his body gradually disappeared.


    As Xiang Yang''s lineal granddad, Xiang Yang, who shocked and surprised all his ancestors, was also very happy for him.


    ¡­¡­ "Hum, I don''t have time to pay attention to you, just a group of old guys." At the moment, Xiang Yang rushed out of the gate of Xiang''s family with Bai Yu in a luxury super run. Sensing the breath of the old ancestor, he returned to the forbidden area in the back mountain, and his face showed a satisfied look.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to be caught by Mr. Xiang. On the other hand, he felt the smell of the ancestor in his ancestral land. In order not to embarrass both sides, but he didn''t have time to go to the ancestral land, he rushed out.


    "Boss, I heard that the Liu family was destroyed. Is that true?" Bai Yu, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looks at Xiang Yang with surprise.


    "Yes, everyone in the Liu family has been exterminated." Xiang Yang nodded, his face indifferent.


    "Damn it, you Xiang''s family is too good. It''s Liu''s family. It''s just fine. It''s destroyed in less than two hours. It''s terrible." Bai Yu exclaimed, but he was very clear that the strength of the Liu family was very strong. Among the big families in Xia state, it was one of the most powerful. Now it was destroyed by the Xiang family. So, how strong is the Xiang family.


    "He. Yes. Yes. Fortunately, you are my boss. Otherwise, I will be scared to death by your Xiang family. I dare not raise my head when I see the Xiang family. " Bai Yu said bluntly.


    "The Liu family was not destroyed by the Xiang family, but by the people of the Liu family who did all the wrong things and were killed by the master of the hidden door, Feiyang


    Although Bai Yu is the best brother, Xiang Yang will not be idle to show off the strength of the Xiang family. What''s more, it is not an exaggeration to say that the Liu family was destroyed by Yun Feiyang. After all, Yun Feiyang personally killed all the descendants of the Liu family. Now, it seems that those who really have the blood of the Liu family in this world seem to have killed them Only my sister Qian is alone.


    Of course, Liu Yaqian has been separated from the Liu family. She is not a member of the Liu family except that she has a trace of contact with the people of the Liu family.


    "Elder martial brother, I believe you won''t mind if you help Gongsun Xiaoniu to carry this pot." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that Gongsun sword dance was his daughter-in-law on his face. He didn''t want to let people know that Gongsun sword dance burned down the whole Liu family, even if that person was his best brother.It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Bai Yu, but that it''s not easy to take it out. If Bai Yu knew that Gongsun sword dance had destroyed the whole Liu family, he would tremble and dare not speak. Even Xiang Yang would not be used to it. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big, which is an inevitable problem.


    "The Lord of the hidden door? Ha ha, the Liu family did it for themselves. " Although Bai Yu also felt strange that what the Liu family had done actually startled the leader of the hidden door, he laughed and said, "it''s so happy. It''s good to extinguish it."


    "It''s refreshing for me, too." Xiang Yang laughs. The Liu family is the enemy of the Xiang family. There is no Xiang family who does not applaud the demise of the Liu family.


    They were driving along the road. At this time, a sports car rushed quickly. Xiang Yang could see clearly that the young man driving was black and blue. Fang Zheng was one of his cousins, named Xiang Qingfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Eh, boss, isn''t that the son of your third uncle, Xiang Qingfeng? Why are you black and blue? Can''t you be beaten? " Bai Yu also saw that, especially when he saw two nosebleed on the other side''s face, he immediately came to be interested and roared, "Qingfeng boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hi..." Xiang Qingfeng, who was driving his car towards Xiang''s family with a look of anger on his face, heard Bai Yu''s words. He quickly stepped on the brake to stop, and the wheel made a harsh sound on the road.


    Xiang Yang backed the car back in front of Xiang Qingfeng''s car. When he saw Xiang Qingfeng, his eyes suddenly narrowed, "did you get internal injury? Who hit him? "


    Originally, he thought that Xiang Qingfeng was beaten just because he was jealous of others. However, when he saw Xiang Qingfeng, he found that the boy''s injury was not a minor one, but a potentially fatal one. He immediately realized that there must be something wrong with it.


    "Brother Xiang Yang I Cough... " When Xiang Qingfeng saw Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement, but he had not answered Xiang Yang''s question, and immediately coughed.


    "How did you get hurt so badly? Who hit you?" Bai Yu also exclaimed. Even if he could sense Xiang Qingfeng''s body injury and shortness of breath, he actually had a very serious internal injury.


    "Just as you are the master of Xiang family, who dares to beat you like this in this imperial capital?" Bai Yu thinks it''s incredible. Xiang Qingfeng is the master of Xiang family. It''s normal for Xiang Qingfeng to be beaten if he is a young master of Xiang family. After all, it''s not uncommon for young people of every big family in the capital of the emperor to fight over a beautiful woman, but this kind of thing is often measured and will not cause serious injury to each other Feng''s serious injury doesn''t look like being beaten by jealousy? Then the implication is worth pondering.


    "It is I don''t know his name But the other side is very strong, I even have no strength to fight back. When facing him, I feel like facing my grandfather Cough... " When Xiang Qingfeng said this, he coughed violently, and there was a wisp of blood seeping out of the corner of his mouth.


    Xiang Yang''s body flashed and appeared directly beside Xiang Qingfeng. One hand reached out and a wisp of nine colored light flowed into Xiang Qingfeng''s body. After sensing the injury in Xiang Qingfeng''s body, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "It''s a cruel way to hurt you. If you don''t say it, you still have a backhand in your body. If you don''t find it early, you can''t live tomorrow." At the same time, Xiang Yang''s hand gently grasps, suddenly another wisp of black breath from Xiang Qingfeng''s body is sucked out by him.


    Then he frowned and rummaged in the storage ring, and found a healing elixir for Xiang Qingfeng. The latter''s face was much better.


    "This force has obviously reached the state of congenital great perfection. Is the other party old?" Although Xiang Yang''s face is calm, his heart is already rolling. Xiang Qingfeng is his third uncle''s son and his brother. He was almost killed. How can he not be angry?


    "There are a group of people on the other side, but the one who started to beat me is a young man, but his face is evil Cough... " Xiang Qingfeng was still coughing. Although he took the healing pills, his wound was very serious and could not be cured in a short time.


    "A young man with a natural level of perfection can''t be a person in the secular world. He should have come out of the world. How dare he dare to bully the people of our Xiang family." As soon as he heard that the other party was a young man, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "are those guys? If the lesson I gave you last time is not enough, don''t blame me for killing you this time. "


    Last time, Xiang Yang intended to kill one or two of the Taoist group, but he didn''t start to kill because of the dissuasion of Yun Feiyang. If the person who hurt Xiang Qingfeng was one of the Tianjiao of the last group, Xiang Yang would never be merciful.


    "It''s a Taoist. What did you do to provoke the Taoist guy?" Bai Yu stares at Xiang Qingfeng.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just drank in a box with a group of friends as usual. But the guy suddenly rushed in with several people and asked us to get out. Naturally, we disagreed. As a result, one of the other party beat them up. If it wasn''t for a very beautiful woman who appeared at the critical time to stop them, I''m afraid we would They were all killed. " Xiang Qingfeng''s face was angry as he said it.


    "So they''ve been trying to find fault? Damn it, it''s too much. The people in the street are so arrogant. " When Bai Yu heard this, he was angry, but immediately he sighed helplessly, "but they are the people of Taoism, that''s the family of practitioners. What''s the use of our anger?"


    Bai Yu himself occupies an important position in the official position. Naturally, he knows the existence of Taoism. He is very clear about the power of Taoism. If people in the secular world are beaten by Taoist people, they can only admit defeat. Otherwise, who can rush to fight with others? That''s just looking for death."Daomen? What kind of door is that? Is it very powerful? " Xiang Qingfeng has a puzzled look on his face. He does not have the status of Bai Yu, and his cultivation is not high. What he can know is very limited. Naturally, he does not know the existence of Taoism.


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and sneered, "daomen If you bully others, even if you dare to bully and humiliate the head of my Xiang family, how about the Taoist people? "


    Others are awed and afraid of Taoist people, but Xiang Yang is not afraid. Let alone that he is a super strong man like Yun Feiyang as his elder martial brother, he is not afraid of Taoist people even if he has been able to ignore the practitioners of the golden elixir period with his own strength.


    "Don''t you want to take revenge, boss?" Bai Yu''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it.


    "Nonsense, my brother has been beaten. If I don''t know, that''s fine. Since I know that I still let the evil people go unpunished, am I still a brother? How dare I promise when Xiaofeng calls me brother Xiang Yang snorted, and then directly said to Xiang Qingfeng, "go, take me to find them, how they treat you, and let them all come back later."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Xiang Qingfeng suddenly showed a color of excitement. After taking the healing pills, the wound was much better. He quickly drove the car in front of him to lead the way.


    Xiang Yang is also driving behind Xiang Qingfeng, with a grim sense of killing on his face. Even Bai Yu around him can feel Xiangyang''s determination to kill people.


    "Boss, you don''t really want to kill people in daomen?" Bai Yu looks at Xiang Yang carefully.


    "It''s not necessarily a Taoist. After I understand the situation, if the other party should kill me, I will not be merciful." Xiang Yang said. Although he is murderous, he should also see the situation clearly. Besides, if the other party admits that he is wrong and has a good attitude and guarantees that he will not commit any more crimes, Xiang Yang will not really kill him. However, if the other party doesn''t know how to live or die, he can''t let him go.


    Today''s Xiang Yang is not what it used to be. Unless it is the master of Yuanying period, he will not be afraid of anyone else.


    "That''s a man of all walks of life..." After hearing this, Bai Yu thought in his heart that if he was really a Taoist, he must persuade the eldest son, but he should not easily offend the Taoist people. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the Xiang family is, it will not be possible to confront the Taoist school.


    Although I have seen the video of those people who attacked daomen by Xiang Yang last time, there is no killer. Bai Yu believes that if Xiang Yang does kill the Taoist people, he will surely face revenge from the Taoist school.


    ¡­¡­ In the box of a high-class hotel, there are more than a dozen people drinking. The clothes they are wearing are not the fashionable clothes of modern cities, but the long robes with flying hair. They have a strong momentum. You can see that they are not ordinary people in the city. "Although the wine of the secular world is not as good as the spirit wine of Taoism, it also has its own unique features. It does not waste us to come to the secular world and have a good experience." Said a young man, laughing.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really good, but it''s a pity that there''s wine and no beauty." Another young man in black had a trace of ferocity all over his body, especially a scar on his forehead, which made him look very ferocious and frightening. At the moment, he sighed with regret.


    "It''s not easy to want beautiful women. In this secular world, the most important thing is beautiful women. Moreover, with our strength, in this secular world, we don''t want wind and rain?" At this time, a young man in red stood up. He was drunk, with dim eyes and a smile on his face. He directly opened the door of the box and went out.


    "Ah What are you doing? Don''t... "


    Soon after, there was a cry of alarm outside, and then the young man in red came back again. But he had already grasped a beautiful woman in fashionable clothes and came in. He laughed and threw the frightened and crying beauty on the sofa. "First bring one back for the brothers, and I''ll catch some back. Ha ha."


    At the same time, he went out laughing, and did not feel that he was doing an illegal thing.


    "Ha ha, brother Yang is really a man of nature. You can do what you say and do. It''s not ambiguous at all." The others burst out laughing with joy at the sight.


    "She''s really a beautiful woman..." Then, several people at the same time look at the beauty who was caught in.


    "You Who are you? What are you doing? Let me out, or I''ll call the police. "


    The beautiful woman, with a look of terror on her face and trembling, was staring at by the men with shining eyes. Her legs were so weak that she could not even stand up and run away.


    "Call the police, ha ha..."


    After listening to the woman''s words, a group of people looked at each other and laughed happily. Which one would they be afraid of in this secular world with their strength?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Come on, here you are. This is a mobile phone, right? Go to the police quickly. You''d better call the most beautiful policewoman. Brother Yang of the province has to go outside to look for beautiful women..." Even a young man took out a mobile phone and put it in front of the woman, with a wild smile on his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha, we are the people of Taoism. Can we be controlled by people in the secular world? Do you know what a Taoist gate is? People of Taoism are gods, ha ha... " Another young man said with a smile.


    They are the strong men who come out of Taoism. Even if their cultivation has not reached the golden elixir period, they know that in the secular world, the innate realm can already dominate, and the congenital great fullness, that is, the building of the foundation peak, can be invincible in the world. Not to mention the powerful power behind them, they are the immortals in the eyes of the secular world, relying on their strength To dominate the world, no one can defeat it. Even if the so-called police come, what? If there are policewomen, they will catch each other "You Who the hell are you Help... " The woman had never encountered this kind of situation. At the moment, when she saw these young people who were not afraid of the earth, she was scared to tears and cried helplessly.


    "Please, let me go Sobbing I''m just an ordinary person I want to go home... "


    "Shout, you just shout, ha ha..." These people are not in a hurry to start, but one by one, looking at the helpless appearance of the woman, emit a happy laugh.


    They are not good people themselves. The more they see this woman''s panic cry, the more happy they are and have a kind of abnormal excitement in their hearts.


    "Help, what are you doing? Wuwu... "


    "Who are you? What are you going to do


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, accompanied by several screams, the scarred man who had just left came back. This time, he held a beautiful woman in each hand, and two women were crying wildly. However, he ignored them and directly threw them on the sofa. Then he said with a smile, "there are three, a little less. Brothers, wait for me. I''ll go out again ¡­¡±


    "Boom


    At this time, there was a roaring sound, and then there was a tremendous evil spirit coming from outside the door. Everyone in the room looked at them and saw an angry figure standing at the door with a murderous spirit.


    "You It''s so bold! " Zhang lingshuang, who was dressed in white, looked at the scene in front of her. She was so angry that she trembled, "as a Taoist, she even robbed women in the secular world openly. Are you looking for death?"


    Looking at the three women who were left crying on the sofa in the box, and then looking at the more than ten happy laughing youths, Zhang lingshuang was rolling with killing intent. She really didn''t think that this group of Taoist people should be so bold that they openly captured women for them to play in the secular world. Music is lawless.


    "The black Xuanzong Yang zaifeng, the heaven evil gate Xie Tian, the Yin and Yang Zong Wang Fei And you, even if the peak of building foundation has not reached, dare to come to the secular world, you You are tired of living. " Zhang lingshuang''s hands pointed to these people one by one. Among these people, she really knew only three. As for the others, she did not know them, but she also knew that these people were not good things.


    Among the more than ten people, Zhang lingshuang knew only three of them. These three were masters in Taoism. Although they were not labeled as "Tianjiao" as Jianchen and others, they were excluded from the mainstream sect of Taoism, that is, the orthodox sect.


    But Zhang lingshuang is very clear that the three men are powerful and evil, and they act recklessly. They often commit crimes in the Taoist school. If some of them are stronger than them, they will have broken the sky.


    Today, the three men have come to the secular world with a group of heretics from the inner world. It can be said that they have no scruples. They dare to rob women in the street, which really makes Zhang lingshuang angry.


    Originally, Zhang lingshuang wanted to find Xiang Yang, because she felt that Xiang Yang was within the scope of the imperial capital. She lived in this hotel. Not long ago, she saw this group of people bullying a group of martial arts experts in the secular world. Zhang lingshuang couldn''t see it, so she started to stop them. She thought it was just a matter of fighting for wind. Zhang lingshuang didn''t care much about it After a disciple of a secular family left quickly, she went out to find a place to eat. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came back from the meal, she saw Yang zaifeng of heixuanzong robbing women in the street. When she saw a beautiful woman, she directly grabbed her, and she was unscrupulous. She didn''t even have a little concealment. It was too much.


    Zhang lingshuang itself can be said to be a man of integrity. How can he bear to see this scene? He rushed in with his sword on the spot.


    "Oh, it''s Zhang lingshuang, the little princess of Tianshi road. I can''t imagine that we are so predestined. We just separated for a long time. Now we meet again. I said, you should not have fallen in love with me, and have been following me secretly. Otherwise, how could you appear in front of me after less than two hours The man in red with a wisp of scar on his forehead is Yang zaifeng of black Xuanzong. He is not afraid of Zhang lingshuang with a murderous face, but says with a smile.Yang zaifeng himself is a man who is not afraid of heaven and earth. When he saw Zhang lingshuang, he had a green light in his eyes. He thought that it would be great if he could take down Zhang lingshuang, the youngest princess of Tianshi road.


    "Princess Zhang, if you like, I''ll tell you the truth. How can these mediocre and vulgar powder in the secular world compare with you, the little princess of the Heavenly Master''s road? Let''s go and find a place where no one else can communicate and exchange feelings." Yang zaifeng laughs and walks towards Zhang lingshuang, and reaches out his hand to Zhang lingshuang, as if he is only going to take Zhang lingshuang to exchange feelings.


    Zhang lingshuang''s eyes are cold. He knows that Yang zaifeng is definitely not the kind of person who takes pity on her beauty because of her appearance. It will never be a good thing for him to come here.


    "Choking Boom


    Zhang lingshuang resolutely took out his sword and cut it out. At the same time, Yang zaifeng also made a fist, which made his whole person seem to be a giant who stood up to heaven and earth, and attacked Zhang lingshuang with supreme pressure.


    In this world, where there is a right way, there are evil ways. Just as heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, no matter where they are placed, there will be no less of them.


    Even among the Taoist schools, there are many orthodox sects and some strong evil sects. It is just because today''s Daoists are powerful and evil sects are weak, so they rarely appear in front of people in the world.


    Yang zaifeng''s sect, heixuanzong, and the other two tianxie and Yinyang sects known by Zhang lingshuang are the three most evil sects of Taoism, which can be said to be the head of evil ways.


    Yang zaifeng is a member of the evil sect. He has seen many beautiful women and experienced many women. How can he be merciful and merciful because Zhang lingshuang is a beautiful woman? Therefore, while he was talking and coming, he directly launched an attack to kill Zhang lingshuang with one punch. Of course, it would be the best if he could catch Zhang lingshuang, but it was easy to kill people, and it was difficult to capture them alive. He did not have much hope.


    "Shameless, they even attack." Zhang lingshuang angrily drinks, in the heart secretly congratulates, fortunately oneself also shot, otherwise words Yang zaifeng this punch is enough to let oneself seriously injured.


    "Ha ha ha Princess Zhang, aren''t you attacking me? We are a perfect match for each other Boom


    "Bang, bang, Bang Boom... "


    Yang zaifeng laughs. His fist is surrounded by Black Genuine Qi, which is condensed to the ultimate strength. It is even stronger than Zhang lingshuang''s golden sword spirit. The whole box explodes at this moment.


    "Ah What''s going on? Is there an earthquake? "


    "Did it explode?"


    "Did the gas tank of the hotel explode?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time of the explosion, countless people in the whole hotel were startled, and all of them ran out in panic. When they saw one gold and one black, they were shocked and widened their eyes.


    "My God, there are super masters fighting again..."


    Not only the innumerable people in the hotel were startled, but also the people who had just seen Yang zaifeng snatching women from the street outside also followed after calling the police. When they saw Yang zaifeng''s powerful figure and his infinitely enlarged fist, they were all shocked.


    "Just now Fortunately, I didn''t rush forward to save people


    "This man is so powerful."


    "Fortunately, his speed is fast enough. If I rush up, this blow will blow on my body, and the whole person will be smashed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who had already rushed to stop Yang zaifeng when he saw Yang zaifeng forcibly snatched the women from the people. After seeing this scene, their hearts suddenly trembled and their whole body was trembling. If they had just rushed up, they would have been dead.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the roaring sound, Zhang lingshuang''s falling magic sword fiercely cuts on Yang zaifeng''s fist, and the two erupt into earth shaking roars. The golden sword spirit and the black fist style burst out with great power. Yu Wei diffuses around, just like a sharp blade, instantly shatters the numerous boxes nearby.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah Help... "


    The onlookers are suffering a great disaster. Even the buildings will be destroyed, not to mention their flesh and blood. If Yu Wei affects them, they will be shattered.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhang lingshuang''s face changed and her figure flashed. She appeared in front of the crowd in an instant. With her right hand pressed in the air, the golden light diffused out, helping ordinary people to block the aftershocks of the battle and save them from being killed.


    "Ha ha, Princess Zhang, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me. You are really looking for death."


    Yang zaifeng saw that Zhang lingshuang was still distracted to help ordinary people. He burst into laughter and did not let go of this rare opportunity. In a sudden, another blow hit Zhang lingshuang.


    "Boom!"Yang zaifeng''s strength is incomparable, even better than Zhang lingshuang. Especially, his fists are invulnerable. Even if it is hard to resist Zhang lingshuang''s magic sword, there is no trace of injury. Under the sneak attack at the moment, in order to blow Zhang lingshuang with one punch, he is all out, and the power is no less than or even stronger than the previous one.


    "Bang..."


    Zhang lingshuang had no time to cut it out with the falling magic sword, and could only shoot it with one hand. However, she was in a hurry, while Yang zaifeng was full of it. The gap between the two was amazing. Yang zaifeng''s full power broke Zhang lingshuang''s palm wind directly and exploded in her hand in an instant.


    "Click..."


    Zhang lingshuang only felt a huge force rushing towards her, and her palm bones made a cracking sound. In a blink of an eye, the whole arm bones had been broken and spread to her shoulder. If not for a spirit level inner armor on her body at the last moment, sensing that it would automatically protect and block most of the strength after the crisis, her hand would have burst open Come on, Rao is so. All the bones on her arm have been broken, so it is almost impossible for the whole arm to explode. Even if the whole arm explodes, it is almost impossible even if the Taoist monk has the means to communicate with the heaven and wants to regenerate the bones and flesh and grow a complete arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Bang Bang..."


    Zhang lingshuang was also hit by this powerful force, sliding out on the ground for tens of meters without stopping.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Almost in the fly out at the same time, Zhang lingshuang''s face if Platinum, mouth spit out a few mouths of blood, as if has been seriously injured.


    "His strength is stronger than sword dust." Zhang lingshuang is shocked. Yang Zaofeng''s fame in Taoism is not as good as that of Jianchen, but her strength is not weaker than that of Jianchen. She even feels that Yang zaifeng''s real strength is not much weaker than Xiang Yang.


    You know, Zhang lingshuang has really seen Xiang Yang''s strength. Knowing that Xiang Yang is much stronger than the current of sword dust, it''s amazing that Yang zaifeng should give her the same feeling as facing Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha ha What a little princess of the Heavenly Master''s road, and the Tianjiao Saint daughter of the Taoist school, are simply vulnerable to a blow. " Yang zaifeng laughed at the situation, and his body shape deceived him again. He opened his hand to Zhang lingshuang, who was still flying out on the ground. "From now on, you, the little princess of Tianshi Road, will be my daughter. Oh, ha ha... "


    Zhang lingshuang is extremely beautiful, and because of the reason that she cultivates the healthy qi of heaven and earth, she has a holy breath on her body, which can make people rise. Sign. Service. If Zhang lingshuang can be captured alive, Yang zaifeng is naturally the happiest.


    "No way!" Zhang lingshuang''s heart was filled with grief and indignation. She drank furiously and was about to fight against her again. However, when she moved, her whole body was in a burst of weakness and suddenly exclaimed, "is there poison in your fist power?"


    Originally, although she was seriously injured, she still had the strength to fight the first World War. But when she really wanted to improve Qiyun Gong, she found that she was poisonous and weak. She had no strength to move. How can she fight again?


    She realized that she was really belittling Yang zaifeng. This guy was not only extremely powerful, but also sinister and vicious. She poisoned herself at the moment of her hand, which was shameless.


    "Ha ha..." Yang zaifeng laughed and said, "in order to deal with you, the so-called Tianjiao saints and daughters, I spent three years melting a black water snake''s original life poison into my body. Now, as my true Qi is mobilized, the poison will burst out. Even if the practitioners in the golden elixir period are poisoned by my true Qi, I have long been interested in you, You can come here. "


    At the same time, his face showed the color of ecstasy, greedily looking at Zhang lingshuang''s beautiful face, his big hands directly toward Zhang lingshuang.


    Zhang lingshuang''s face is bitter and astringent. He didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of Yang zaifeng in the dark gate. Now it seems that he can only use the younger hand left by the elders of the clan.


    As a teacher of Taoism, Tianjiao, regardless of her accomplishments, is the only way to protect her life. Therefore, even if she is seriously injured, she is not afraid. It is a pity that she has to use the rare means to protect her life. If it is wasted once, it will be lost. After all, the means of life protection are not called if they can be used without restriction It''s a way to save your life. It''s equivalent to a life.


    Sighing at the same time, Zhang lingshuang''s mind is moving to use the hind hand, that is a treasure left in her body by the elders of Zong clan. It does not need any strength, only needs to use her mind to be able to mobilize.


    "Well No, how? " All of a sudden, Zhang lingshuang''s face turned pale. She found that she couldn''t seem to be able to control the treasure in her body to protect her life.


    "Did I get hurt? No way. " Zhang lingshuang''s face showed a look of panic. She changed a method, but still couldn''t do it. Then she used several methods in succession, but she found that she could not use the treasure left by the elder of Zong clan. She was in a panic!


    It can be said that Zhang lingshuang''s last resort is to protect her life, but now she can''t use it. She''s panicked. She''s very poisonous now. How can she resist Yang zaifeng?


    "Ha ha, did you find that the cards left by your ancestors can''t be used, ha ha..." When Yang zaifeng saw Zhang lingshuang''s pale face, he immediately gave out a proud smile, "what do you think the black water snake is? It''s a legendary thing. Even if it''s just a little toxic, it can seal all your means. You can come here for me, ha ha... "


    After seeing Zhang lingshuang''s all means useless, Yang zaifeng finally put down his heart and held out his hand towards Zhang lingshuang with a laugh.


    Yang zaifeng is also a Taoist. How can he not know how the so-called famous sects of Taoism care for their younger disciples, he will surely leave some powerful means to protect the so-called Tianjiao people. He specially prepared the venom of black water Xuan snake to suppress these Tianjiao''s followers. Now, he not only did it, but also did it It was also very successful. One strike worked and easily suppressed all Zhang lingshuang''s means.


    Since it has such a marvelous effect on Zhang lingshuang, it is obviously useful for other Tianjiao saints and daughters of Taoism.


    At the thought of this, Yang zaifeng''s face suddenly turned excited. He felt that he had not wasted three years to melt this black water snake''s venom bag. Now he has finally come to the end of his misery, and he must be superior to all the righteous sons and daughters of the Taoist school."What to do?" Zhang lingshuang''s eyes showed a look of panic. She was very clear that Yang zaifeng, a little devil, could do anything. If she was really caught by him, her own fate would be more serious than death.


    "Can I be free from humiliation if I die?" Zhang lingshuang said to herself that she was not willing to be much worse than Yang Zaofeng because of her strength. However, in order to save ordinary people, she was attacked by Yang Zaofeng secretly. What''s more, she spent three years refining the venom of black water snake into the true Qi. After her injury, she was poisoned, and her accomplishments could not be displayed any more The backhand cannot be used.


    Zhang lingshuang wants to commit suicide, but with a trace of luck in her heart, she is not the kind of person who gives up easily until the last moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the little princess of the Heavenly Master''s way is going to be in the hands of Laozi. Turn. Groan. I''m excited when I think about it... " Yang in the wind laughing, see his hand has to touch Zhang lingshuang''s body, Rao is to his mood also can''t help but excited.


    This is the little princess of the Heavenly Master''s way. She is the proud daughter of the right way. Now she has been caught by herself. She is going to let her wanton act. How can she not be excited.


    At the thought of this, Yang zaifeng felt that his trip to the secular world was worthwhile, because he was only in the secular world who dared to treat Zhang lingshuang, the little princess of Tianshi Taoism. If he was in the Taoist school, he would not dare to mess around. All the heavenly masters of Taoism were extremely protective masters. If they knew Zhang lingshuang, the little princess of Tianshi Taoism If he was playing with him, he would have no doubt that those old men of the Heavenly Master road would kill him in his own family. Even the black Xuanzong would not be able to protect himself at that time.


    However, in this secular world, Yang zaifeng is sure to be able to do without being aware of the gods and ghosts. What if he was discovered by the people of the Heavenly Master''s way without any evidence? With the strength of black Xuanzong, it can still be blocked.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Seeing that Zhang lingshuang, the little princess of Tianshi Road, was about to be caught by herself, Yang zaifeng''s face suddenly showed a proud laugh.


    "You Looking for death Boom


    However, just when Yang zaifeng''s hand had touched Zhang lingshuang''s hair, a shocking and killing intention suddenly broke out, accompanied by a huge roar, which was bombarded by a dazzling nine color light.


    "What?"


    Feeling this earthshaking killing intention, Yang zaifeng is shocked, and his body suddenly retreats. He is fast, but the other party is faster. The nine color light that follows his shadow suddenly advances in an instant, and finally turns into a fist seal, which blows over in Yang zaifeng''s widened eyes.


    "Bang..."


    Yang zaifeng''s face changed greatly. He could only swing his fist in time. Even his fist could not gather all the strength, only a wisp of light black energy surrounded it.


    "Well Fortunately, I have both internal and external training, and my external skills have reached the peak of the foundation period... " Yang is relieved in Feng''s heart, because he cultivates both inside and outside, and his external skills have reached the congenital peak. He believes that even if he has no time to use all his energy, he can resist with his strong physical strength.


    "Boom..." However, when Yang zaifeng''s fist and fist seal collided together, his face suddenly changed. He found that his lucky idea was wrong, and still very wrong. Even if his external skill reached the peak in the foundation period, he could not resist this powerful force.


    "How?" In Yang zaifeng''s shocked eyes, he only heard the sound of "click" and "click" in his body. Suddenly, there were bursts of bursts of sound in his whole arm, and his skin all burst out. At the same time, he could also see that his bones were constantly cracking, with black bone marrow flowing in it.


    Yes, Yang zaifeng''s bone marrow is not the blood red of normal people, but black, and even his blood is surrounded by black breath. This is the embodiment of his refining the black water snake, the most poisonous thing in the world, and making the poison into the body.


    Yang zaifeng''s arms all burst into pieces, just like a bamboo was stuffed with explosives. It exploded directly from the inside, and the skin was constantly exploded, and then the bones, slag and bone marrow inside were constantly falling down "Bang..."


    If it was not for a piece of armor on Yang zaifeng''s body that burst out dazzling light at the last moment, not to mention that his arm could not block the attack of the fist, even his whole person would be destroyed by the blow.


    "How could it be? Who is it? Is it the master of the golden elixir At the thought of the other party, he might be a cultivator of the golden elixir period. Rao is Yang Zaofeng, but he can''t help showing his horror.


    He wanted to run away, but he saw that the other side did not continue to pursue him. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at his almost abandoned right hand, and his face showed angry killing intention.


    "Asshole, even if I''m a master of Jindan period, I''m not a cultivator who hasn''t killed the golden elixir. If you didn''t attack me secretly, would I be so passive if I had time to use my whole body''s true Qi?"While Yang zaifeng''s body retreated abruptly, he continued to use his skills to heal his wounds, while staring at the front angrily. He wanted to see who in the end dared to destroy his good deeds and hurt himself at the last moment.


    "It''s amazing..."


    "That''s great. It seems that the great God is coming."


    "Great God, you are our protection god. They are bad people. You must severely punish them for robbing people''s women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the nine colors of light scattered, revealing Xiang Yang''s figure. Some people in the crowd recognized that Xiang Yang was the most popular "God" in the world recently, and immediately cried out with excitement.


    Unknowingly, after several wars, Xiang Yang has become the protection god in the eyes of ordinary people. When they saw Xiang Yang appear, they immediately feel excited. They were almost killed by Yu Wei, Yang zaifeng and Zhang lingshuang. They were originally suffocated, but at that time, because of Yang zaifeng''s fierce power, they did not dare When I saw Xiang Yang at the moment, they all looked forward to seeing Xiang Yang, hoping that Xiang Yang could help them revenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the group of excited ordinary people, nor did he look at Yang zaifeng. Instead, he quickly came to Zhang lingshuang, helped her up and asked softly, "how are you doing?"


    After seeing Zhang lingshuang''s appearance at the moment, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but show a ray of heartache. Zhang lingshuang''s right hand, which was supposed to be crystal clear, burst open at the moment, and her skin was broken, revealing white bones and blood. Not only that, the bones of her arm were also broken, and some even the bone debris were exposed. It was really tragic.


    "It''s very careless of you to hurt so badly."


    Xiang Yang sighed, not to mention Zhang lingshuang''s internal injury, but to see her arm''s injury has already made people sigh.


    "You You finally came to save me... "


    Zhang lingshuang looks at Xiang Yang with excitement on her face. She doesn''t think that Xiang Yang will appear to save herself, but after all, the probability is too small, even she doesn''t have any hope, but what she didn''t expect is that Xiang Yang actually appeared at the last moment.


    At this moment, Rao is excited by Zhang lingshuang''s mood. He looks at Xiang Yang with soft eyes. All his feelings for Xiang Yang burst out at this moment.


    "Xiang Yang, I knew that you would come to save me..."


    Zhang lingshuang leaned against Xiang Yang with excitement on his face and soft love in his eyes.


    "It seems that the injury is not light, even the head is not clear." Xiang Yang murmured melancholy, and then put his hand on Zhang lingshuang''s wrist. A faint ray of nine color Zhenyuan was input into Zhang lingshuang''s body. While helping Zhang lingshuang repair the arm injury with his own Zhenyuan force, he controlled a wisp of Zhenyuan to go deep into Zhang lingshuang''s body to explore her internal injury.


    However, when his Zhenyuan force entered Zhang lingshuang''s body, his face suddenly changed. He felt that Zhang lingshuang''s body was full of black breath as thin as hair. It was like a big net that locked everything in Zhang lingshuang''s body.


    "What the hell is this? Your injury is so serious that it''s no wonder the whole person has become stupid. " Xiang Yang mumbles at the same time, continue to explore Zhang lingshuang''s body.


    When Zhang lingshuang heard what Xiang Yang said, she was in a hurry. She wanted to refute Xiang Yang. But when she felt that Xiang Yang was busy exploring her injury, she felt soft again. She knew that Xiang Yang was still caring about herself. Otherwise, she would not immediately explore her injury regardless of the strong enemy.


    "What poison is this? It''s not only eating your body, but also blocking all the strength in you. " Xiang Yang looked at Zhang lingshuang with wide eyes. With his opinion, he could only judge that the thin and dense black breath in Zhang lingshuang''s body was a kind of poison, but he could not judge what kind of poison it was. It was so terrible that it could not only eat Zhang lingshuang''s body, but also block all the forces and perceptions in Zhang lingshuang''s body.


    It is precisely because this black breath has blocked Zhang lingshuang''s perception in her body. It is just like building a wall between Zhang lingshuang''s perception and her body, which makes Zhang lingshuang''s will unable to reach her body, which makes her unable to use the backhand left by the ancestors of Tianshi Taoism.


    "It''s so weird." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, constantly decomposing the black power in Zhang lingshuang''s body that turned into a big net with his own true yuan force.


    In the face of this unknown poison, even Xiang Yang can only decompose it first, and finally it is possible to find a way to detoxify it.


    "This is the venom of the black water snake. Everything in my body is sealed by it. I can''t even use the treasure left by the elder of Zong clan." Zhang lingshuang gave a bitter smile. If it wasn''t for this kind of poison, how could she be so miserable? With the treasure left by her ancestors, she would not be afraid even if she was a master of yuanyingqi, let alone Yang zaifeng, who was not a golden elixir.


    However, because she was just beginning to underestimate Yang zaifeng. After being poisoned accidentally, Zhang lingshuang was unable to use all her strength and means. She could only let Yang zaifeng bully her door. If Xiang Yang didn''t appear, it was hard to say what kind of fate she would have.


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly. Zhenyuanli was shocked, and the mighty force rushed into Zhang lingshuang''s body to help her drain the toxins in her body. However, his Zhenyuan force just moved. Zhang lingshuang immediately bit his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang in a low voice, "don''t Don''t move... "


    "Well..."


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Zhang lingshuang. Especially when his divine sense entered Zhang lingshuang''s body, he suddenly saw that the small black net was so dense that it seemed to merge with Zhang lingshuang''s body. Ganggang was just his own strength. When he wanted to eliminate the black energy, it was like cutting Zhang Ling Frost''s body is the same, making her face show pain.


    "It''s so vicious. What is the venom of the black water snake?" Xiang Yang exclaimed and looked at Zhang lingshuang in shock. Only then did he find that Zhang lingshuang''s poison was more serious than he had imagined. It was a terrible toxin that he had never seen before."Boom..."


    "Be careful!"


    "God, be careful."


    "Shameless, sneak attack again"


    "..."


    Just as Xiang Yang frowned and was examining Zhang lingshuang''s internal injuries, a roar came, followed by Zhang lingshuang''s nervous shouts and the angry cries of the masses.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang looked at the past, and saw a stabbing black light burst out of Yang zaifeng''s body. The powerful force turned into a black snake and rushed towards him.


    "Is this the power of the so-called black water snake?"


    Compared with sun Mingchen''s strength before the attack, if sun''s strength is stronger than that of sun Mingchen''s attack, he is even stronger than that of his own.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s face was suddenly shocked. Unexpectedly, some people in this world can reach the same degree as themselves with their attack power, and can be compared with the golden elixir period in the congenital realm.


    The reason why Xiang Yang was able to reach this level was that he accidentally embarked on the path of an ancient Qi refiner. Although his present state is still congenitally perfect, although he has not yet agglomerated the golden elixir, his real state should be said to be equivalent to that of the cultivators in the golden elixir period, which is the so-called second stage of "Qi refining" state, but Yang Zai However, the wind opened up another way. When it didn''t take the path of Qi refiner, it refined the venom of the dark water snake, which made its attack power soar and possessed incredible power.


    "I underestimate the practitioners of Taoism. They are the vast sects left from the time when they appeared and walked everywhere. Although most of them have already gone to the monks and only their branches are left, they are, after all, ancestral sects handed down from ancient times. How can the details be simple? Even if there is an expert who can kill yuan infantile in the innate realm It''s entirely possible for people


    Xiang Yang said to himself that after sensing Yang zaifeng''s attack, he finally realized that his understanding of Taoism was misled by the so-called Tianjiao saints and saints. Especially, the so-called first day pride of Daoist sect, Jianchen, was just pushed out to stand in front of the public. The real Tianjiao was probably hiding behind the scenes and trying to capture heaven and earth What about the real nature brought about by the great changes.


    "I want to thank this guy, he let me understand the real strength of the strong men." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He really sincerely thanks Yang zaifeng. If it wasn''t for Yang zaifeng, he would despise Taoist people. Now, he doesn''t dare to underestimate other experts of the younger generation.


    They can take the road of practicing Qi in ancient times. It''s possible for Taoist people to do this. What''s more, they still have other means.


    Xiang Yang''s mind flashed countless ideas, seemingly for a long time. In fact, in a flash, when Yang zaifeng''s attack was issued, he raised his head to look at the past, with a faint smile on his face.


    Yang zaifeng''s attack was really powerful. Even the early practitioners of the golden elixir were afraid to underestimate him, but now Xiang Yang is not afraid.


    "Bang..."


    If it was Xiang Yang before, he would have to be careful and careful to deal with this powerful force. However, his strength has increased several times than before. He is not worried about this power, but just curious.


    "Oh..."


    In the face of the black snake, which was formed by the roaring black force, Xiang Yang just stretched out his crystal like hand and clapped it out slowly.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang''s hands are covered with nine colors of light. With one shot, the nine color real yuan is surging, just like the boundless sea. The burst of light makes everyone can''t help but close their eyes.


    "You dare to meet my strength. You''re looking for your own death." Yang zaifeng saw Xiang Yang resist his attack with one hand, and immediately showed a scornful sneer.


    If it''s an ordinary person, there''s nothing wrong with directly taking the opponent''s strength with his flesh body. But he is Yang Zaofeng, who spent three years refining a black water snake''s poison bag into Dao''s body with the help of the elders of zongmen. All his strength contains the venom of the mighty black water Xuan snake, even a master of the golden elixir period It''s hard to bear to be touched, let alone that the person in front of him is just the breath of congenital realm. Yang zaifeng has 500% assurance that when the palm of the other party touches his own strength, he will follow the same path as Zhang lingshuang.


    "If you don''t get into the golden elixir, you dare to fight against me. If you want to save the beauty with a hero, then go to death." Yang zaifeng has a cruel smile on his mouth. When facing Zhang lingshuang, he tries his best to capture Zhang lingshuang alive, because he takes a fancy to Zhang lingshuang''s eyebrows. When facing Xiang Yang, a man, he is not interested in capturing alive. He plans to shoot Xiang Yang to death with one hand.


    "Go to hell."


    Yang zaifeng has a sneer on his face. Looking at Xiang Yang, he seems to have seen that Xiang Yang has been engulfed by the dark snake of his true Qi. Even if it is the nine colors of light, even if it is the boundless Zhenyuan sent out by Xiang Yang, he is not afraid, because as long as it is not the strength above the golden elixir period, even if it is stronger, he can not resist his mystery The power of snake, the power of mysterious snake, is specially cultivated to break the energy of the cultivator. As long as the energy of the other party is not sublimated to the level of super strong people above the golden elixir period, he can not resist the venom of black water Xuan snake."Boom!"


    "Well, there are some means." The nine color light diffused out, just like the power of the sea. Xiang Yang, who was in it, felt that the black snake was so powerful that he could keep coming under his true power.


    "Be careful, Yang zaifeng is a member of the black Xuanzong. His true Qi is very strange, as if he exists to crack the power of others..." Zhang lingshuang leans against Xiang Yang. Although she is weak, she is worried about Xiang Yang''s safety.


    "No matter how strange it is, it can''t hurt me." Xiang Yang comforted Zhang lingshuang in a soft voice. When he looked at the force of the black snake, which was like a smart one, his face showed a scornful sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Want to eat away at my true strength?" Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a wisp of sneer. If he hadn''t awakened his talent "the oven of heaven and earth", he would not have contained the power of extinction in his true power. Perhaps he would have been unable to cope with the power of this black snake. However, not only is the quality of his own strength far higher than that of ordinary people, but also because there is a ray of extinction power in it, which is better than the black one The power of the mysterious snake is too much.


    "Xiang Yang, you should be careful..." Almost all of Zhang lingshuang leans against Xiang Yang. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang''s arm around her, she would have fallen to the ground. Although she was seriously injured and poisoned, she still showed a nervous look on her face and gently reminded Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry, that guy''s power can''t hurt me yet."


    Xiang Yang said in a low voice, but he let the force of the black snake dash into his face, and directly used his palm to catch the force.


    "Boom


    The power of the black snake crashed into the palm of Xiang Yang''s palm. The power was destructive and contained poison. He wanted to break Xiang Yang''s hand and get into his body. However, Xiang Yang''s physical strength was so vast that it could not be broken by this black snake. He sneered and grabbed the palm of his hand, which instantly killed the snake Hold it in your hands.


    "Oh "Hiss..."


    The power of the dark snake in Xiang Yang''s palm constantly twists and turns, as if it is alive, trying to break free, but it is no use. Xiang Yang''s hands burst out of the nine color real yuan force suddenly shrink, instantly shrink into a ball, wrapped the power of the black Xuan snake in which, from a distance, it seems like a nine color cage, let it go A black snake in which the constant collision can not break out.


    "Why How could it be? " Yang zaifeng widened his eyes and watched the black snake trapped in the ball after being compressed by the nine color light. His face was full of unbelievable light. With the help of the master, he condensed his true Qi for three years. In order to refine the venom of black water Xuan snake into the true Qi, he suffered great pain, but it was specially used to break the true Qi of practitioners It can be said that today''s level is relatively low, so it can''t have too much influence on the power of the masters in the golden elixir period and above. But the cultivators in the foundation period can''t be restrained by their own strength in any case?


    But this man even put his own full force to the prison, and still with the strange nine color light of the true gas, how is this possible?


    "Good..."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. It''s magnificent."


    "God, you are the best. You are the best in summer. You are the best. I insist on supporting you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, the onlookers burst into earth shaking cheers one by one, as if the people holding that power in their hands were not Xiang Yang but themselves.


    "Get out of the way, please, police."


    At this time, with the sound of the police car, a group of police quickly rushed over, headed by song Tianxiang, the famous police God in the police field.


    "What''s the matter? We have received a report that someone even robbed women in the street. It''s just too lawless. No matter who you are, you can''t let it go lightly. With me, song Tianxiang, no matter what his status is, even the experts who are born with great perfection have to accept the punishment of the law. " Song Tianxiang rushed over with a group of younger brothers. He roared with high spirits and firmness in his eyes, as if at this moment, his whole person turned into an emissary of justice.


    Song Tianxiang felt that when he said this, he must be very powerful and overbearing, and he was secretly proud of himself. He felt that his words were really high-level. He showed the image of a just emissary completely. I''m afraid that even the head boss, Bai Yu, the head of the Ministry of public security, could not help cheering himself when he saw it.


    "I think those super strong people who are congenitally big and full will not be stingy enough to blame me for saying this." Although song Tianxiang was a little uneasy, he was calm on the surface. He felt that no one would embarrass himself because of his own words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Song Tianxiang finished his words, he found that the reaction of the people around him was not the exclamation or praise he imagined, but was quiet. He suddenly felt something wrong. Looking around, he saw that all the people were looking at him quietly. His eyes seemed to have some incredible light, and he felt something was wrong.


    "What''s wrong with these people? Are they shocked by my powerful momentum?" Song Tianxiang murmured in his heart, but when he thought about it, he felt that the eyes of the people were not quite like being suppressed by himself. He thought of a possibility and felt a little flustered in his heart.


    "Hard Is it true that he is a strong man at the level of congenital perfection... " At the thought of this, song Tianxiang felt cold all over his body, his face turned white, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Boom


    "My God..." At this time, a huge roar came, and song Tianxiang was shocked. When he looked up to the front, he suddenly trembled. His face turned white and he gave out a scream. He turned to flee."I depend on It''s a super master in the war, and I''m still the master. How can I be so unlucky... "


    When song Tianxiang saw the slender figure of Xiang Yang in the dazzling nine color light, he was scared to death. He just wanted to make the appearance more powerful, but he roared deliberately. Even the strong man of congenital Da Yuan man level was not afraid. Now, it is not only the strong man of congenital Da Yuan man level who is fighting, but also the one who is in the "Why am I so unlucky..." Song Tianxiang is crazy and stupid. He knows very well that the people who can make Xiang Yang do it by himself are absolutely extraordinary, and the people who can make Xiangyang explode such earth shaking momentum may not be weaker than Xiang Yang. If he stays, he will wear this bright uniform. Maybe the other party will kill himself first, or he should run first.


    "Song Zi, what are you doing?" At this time, a voice that seemed to be a little familiar came over. Song Tianxiang didn''t have time to think about the familiarity of the voice. He was about to speed up his steps and run away. He said angrily, "of course, it''s escape. Damn me. This war is so terrible. Who stays here is stupid. In case it is affected, it will be too late to run..."


    "Is it?"


    At this time, a figure in white with a sneer in front of song Tianxiang. When song Tianxiang saw the white figure, he suddenly changed his face and cried out, "white Minister Bai


    "It''s over How could this one be here? I. Shit. Shit. Shit. Damn


    Song Tianxiang kept screaming in his heart. In any case, he did not expect to see his boss here, the Minister of the security department, who was in charge of all kinds of public security in Xia state. He also ran away in front of the other party, and just returned that sentence, which was more than pouring oil on the fire.


    Isn''t the person standing in front of song Tianxiang the one who helped Xiang Qingfeng revenge with Xiang Yang?


    Bai Yu stares at Song Tianxiang with a sneer on his face In case of danger, as a warlord, you don''t take the lead to rush forward, even if you don''t say a word and then run away. It''s very kind of you... "


    At the thought of such a "Song ran" among his own men, Bai Yu, shocked by Xiang Yang and Yang Zaofeng, was angry and trembling. He was still trying to promote this guy and enhance the positive image of the warlord. Unexpectedly, he was such a person.


    "I I didn''t... " Song Tianxiang is stupid. This is his immediate superior, and is related to his future. He ran away in front of his boss This is over "Stand at the front, and if I see you step back a little bit, you''ll wait and see what I''ll do." Bai Yu''s face was black and blue. After leaving a cruel word, he shook his hands and ignored song Tianxiang. In his heart, he was really angry with song Tianxiang.


    He really didn''t expect that song Tianxiang, who had always trusted him, would have been so disgraced. If it hadn''t been for so many people and Xiang Yang was still fighting with each other, he would have taken song Tianxiang by himself.


    "Yes..."


    Song Tianxiang gave a bitter smile. Looking at the earth shaking scene standing in front of him, he trembled with fear. But for his own future, he had to stand in front of him.


    "I hope it doesn''t affect me If I am affected by the battle between them, even if it is just a little bit of power, it will be enough to destroy my body and spirit. Wuwu... " Song Tianxiang prayed constantly in his heart. He felt that he was really unlucky. He knew that he should not have rushed to the police as soon as he received the call from the police. Alas.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, it was when Xiang Yang grasped the black Xuan snake painted by Yang zaifeng''s energy in his hand. He saw a sneer on his face, and the nine color Zhenyuan condensed. He grasped the power of the black snake in his hand and observed the power contained in it directly in front of Yang zaifeng.


    He is just to crack the toxicity of Yang zaifeng''s power, so as to find a way to help Zhang lingshuang detoxify. As for Yang zaifeng, although he has good strength, he is really not regarded by Xiang Yang.


    Yang zaifeng is so scornful by Xiang Yang. However, his arms are almost half useless now. He is not strong enough at seven or eight in his heyday. Just that sneak attack is not Xiang Yang''s opponent, let alone now, he can''t kill each other in this state.


    "Brother Xie and brother Wang helped me destroy this man. Let''s go and find him again. Happy. " In the heart of anger, Yang zaifeng can only bite his teeth to send out a call for help to two companions.


    He has realized that it is impossible to destroy Xiang Yang with his own strength. Only by seeking the help of two companions and gathering the strength of the three, can he destroy the suddenly appearing man with extraordinary strength.


    Under normal circumstances, Yang zaifeng can''t save face and ask other people''s help before he has to. But at the moment, he really has no way out. He knows that if he doesn''t let the two people do their hand, when the guy on the opposite side studies his own strength, it will be his doomsday.


    "Well, it''s finally time for brother yang to say this. In fact, our hands have itched for a long time, but we are afraid that brother Yang will be angry and dare not do it." Both Xie Tian and Wang Fei, both of them, burst out laughing. After Yang zaifeng''s voice dropped, they both burst out with a powerful momentum of congenital Da Yuanman level.Although they did not spend three years to melt the venom of black water snake like Yang zaifeng, they also had their own powerful means. Even if Yang zaifeng was seriously injured by Xiang Yang, they still felt that they could destroy each other.


    "Boom!" After getting Yang zaifeng''s call for help, the two people were overjoyed, and they almost did not have any reservation. They tried to kill Xiang Yang as quickly as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "Bang..." Although Xie Tian of the heavenly evil sect was born with great perfection, his real strength was not comparable to those who were born with great perfection. When he rushed to Xiangyang, his hands turned into countless shadows, as if thousands of hands appeared in an instant. This is Xie Tian''s unique skill, which is called "magic hand".


    "Magic hand Xie Tian", which is his unique name. He once used this technique to kill a Jindan cultivator in the secular world. He believed that this move could not be stopped even if he was a Jindan cultivator.


    Xie Tian''s "magic hand" combined with his own burst of cyan power makes his front full of green hands. If people with intense phobia see it, they will be scared and faint.


    However, his illusory thousands of blue hands are not only good-looking, but also truly powerful.


    "Choking!"


    Compared with the methods of Xie Tian of the heavenly evil sect, Wang Fei of the Yin and Yang sect was much simpler. He directly offered a sword and held it in both hands. In a roar, the whole man jumped up and chopped at Xiang Yang with one sword.


    "Boom


    When the sword was cut off, the power that broke out was not any of the five elements, but the black and white Qi came out, forming a black-and-white Tai Chi Sword diagram. The black-and-white Taiji Sword diagram was like a huge grinding plate. With the sword being cut down, it kept rotating and wanted to crush everything. This is the unique power of yin and Yang.


    "This is the power of yin and Yang. It is similar to the power of Taiji understood by immortal Zhang of Wudang, but it is different. There seems to be something more. The power contained in this diagram is not only the power of yin and Yang, but also some other forces..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about Xie Tian''s magic method, but looked at Wang Fei''s sword.


    "Yes, the pole I met last time. happy. The breath that Zong''s fellow feels, this Yin and Yang sect''s Wang Fei is also practicing "Cai". Yin. Supplement. "Yang." After thinking for a while, Xiang Yang finally figured out what he felt in Wang Fei''s sword? It was the one who met with a mysterious evil sect in the secular world before. It''s a good idea. Yin. Supplement. Yang. The smell of the guy.


    "Always wanted to go to the extreme. happy. Zong went there, but later he was too busy to remember. At that time, I was scared by old man Xiao. Now I can go. "


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and made up his mind that he would go to the blissful sect when he was free and destroy the evil sect directly.


    However, now or will be in front of these two people to send again, especially Yin. Yang. Zong''s Wang Fei, in the induction of each other''s body with the "Cai.". Yin. Supplement. "Yang" breath, Xiang Yang suddenly narrowed his eyes, raised a wisp of killing to him.


    "Be careful, heixuanzong, tianxie sect and Yinyang sect are the three most evil sects among the Taoist sects. These three people can be said to be the strongest among the three major sects. Yang zaifeng is already so eccentric that Xie Tian and Wang Fei must not be simple." Zhang lingshuang is still held by Xiang Yang and leans in his arms. When she sees the powerful attack from the two men, she immediately looks nervous and reminds Xiang Yang to be careful.


    Zhang lingshuang just because of underestimated Yang zaifeng and his plot, at the moment she is afraid that Xiang Yang will encounter the same situation as her and capsize in the gutter.


    Although she knew that Xiangyang''s strength was very strong, Xie Tian of the opposite heavenly evil sect and Wang Fei of the Yin and Yang sect were also powerful. They were even more powerful than all Tianjiao on the face of daomen. No matter how confident she was in Xiangyang, she couldn''t help getting flustered, and Bi had just suffered a loss.


    "Are there any schools of good and evil?" Xiang Yang''s face showed a look of curiosity. At the moment, he seemed to be not facing the siege of the two great masters, but began to be curious about Taoist affairs.


    "Yes, well, be careful. I''ll talk to you later..." Zhang lingshuang saw the powerful momentum when the other party attacked Xiang Yang. He was scared to death, and quickly called out to remind Xiang Yang to pay attention.


    "Boy, go to hell."


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang raised his head and saw that Xie Tian''s hands had turned into tens of thousands of them. Each of his hands had a strong force. If he was hit, it would be equivalent to being hit by tens of thousands of hands, that is, thousands of experts at the level of congenital perfection. At that time, even the experts in the golden elixir period could not bear it.


    "Good power." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Even if the tens of thousands of hands blew down at the same time, he still didn''t show any frown.


    "Yin Yang chop!"


    Even if the sword of Wang''s sword is strong, it is just like the sword of Wang''s sword.


    Under the golden elixir period, who dares to fight against this sword? Even if the sword dust, which is known as the first day pride of Taoism, comes, we should drink hatred under this sword."Ha ha, you are dead. How dare you hurt me? Even if I don''t kill you, you will die today..." Yang Zaofeng, who was in the distance, immediately cried out with joy. Although he felt sorry that he could not kill Xiang Yang himself, he was very excited when he saw the two big killing moves faced by Xiang Yang. Even in his heyday, he had to drink hatred on the spot when facing this move. He did not think that Xiang Yang was really better than that in his heyday He''s too strong.


    "This guy thinks that if he hurt me, he is invincible in the world. I don''t know what it means. He''ll die later." Yang chuckles in the wind, with pride in his heart.


    However, no matter how happy Yang zaifeng was in his heart and how much he hoped that Xiang Yang would be killed immediately, it was no use for him to pay attention to the two men''s attacks.


    In the face of the two big killing moves, Xiang Yang just looked up and saw a faint smile on his face, and then suddenly burst out with a fist.


    "Boom


    This fist is domineering and direct. It is the overlord boxing of the Xiang family. There is no fancy means or boundless fist shadow. Some of them are just fists with light nine colors shining towards the void ahead.


    However, the fist seemed ordinary, but it was terrifying in the eyes of Xie Tian and Wang Fei of the Yin Yang sect. They clearly felt that the fist had an unparalleled power. The power was like a million mountains coming. First, it broke through the shadow of Xie Tian''s hand in the sky, and then sent Xie Tian out to Zhenfei directly. Then, the power of the fist was irresistible The one with Yin and Yang Taiji sword under the sky.


    "Bang..."


    The grinding plate that can form the sword meaning with the power of yin and Yang seems to be able to grind everything. However, under Xiang Yang''s fist, it is simply smashed, and then his fist inch in, just like breaking through the void, and instantly exploding on Wang Fei''s sword.


    "Boom


    There was a huge roar. In Wang Fei''s unbelievable eyes, his sword, which reached the level of treasure, was smashed by Xiang Yang''s flesh and blood fist in an instant, and then the fragments rolled back all over the sky, and all of them were blasted into his body.


    "HISHI..."


    At this moment, Wang Fei''s body was shattered by his own sword, and countless fragments were all penetrating through. His whole body was blown back at a faster speed.


    The speed of all this happened was too fast. From the two men''s self-confidence to Xiang Yang''s attack, Xiang Yang broke both of them at the same time. The move that can fight against the strong in the golden elixir period is almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow, I won."


    "That''s great. I knew that Xiang Da Shen must be invincible."


    "Ha ha ha That''s great. I finally won. What kind of bullshit master? How about the shameless joint siege of several people? Finally, they will be directly smashed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers were frightened to death when they saw the two men''s momentum at the beginning, especially the momentum of their moves. Their breath was all held. Now, when they saw Xiang Yang''s fist directly driving them back, they all showed their excited shouts.


    "Ha ha, OK, great, woo, I don''t have to die at last..."


    Song Tianxiang, the police God standing at the front of the crowd, was even more excited. He had already closed his eyes in despair when he saw the two men besieging Xiang Yang. He thought that even if Xiang Yang could block the extremely strong attack, he would be seriously injured. Of course, song Tianxiang could not care about the safety of Xiangyang. What he was most worried about was Xiang Yang When fighting with the other side, there will be aftershocks. He is standing in the nearest place to Xiangyang. When he can''t stop it, he will be directly destroyed.


    After seeing that Xiang Yang''s simple punch actually destroyed them, song Tianxiang was so excited that he called out louder than anyone else.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the two men who were blown out by Xiang Yang''s fist fell to the ground, spitting blood in their mouths and looking shocked. They almost did not have any hesitation. They smashed the wall behind them and disappeared.


    After they realized that Xiang Yang was unmatched, they chose to abandon their good friend Yang zaifeng very decisively and chose to run away. The speed was so fast that people were stunned.


    "Kill him, cut him to pieces, he. Yes. Yes. Of Dare to hurt Laozi, let you understand the terrible of our evil three saints Well What


    "Run Run away... "


    Yang zaifeng''s cry stopped abruptly, then he looked at the broken wall beside him, and then looked at Xiang Yang. His face suddenly turned white.


    "Run!"


    Almost without any hesitation, Yang zaifeng''s body directly retreated at this moment, and he was afraid that Xiang Yang would catch up with him, and he directly used his secret arts. The whole person burst into a cloud of blood mist. Once blood Dun was used, not only would his attack power be very strong, but also his speed would increase several times.


    "If you don''t hand over the antidote when you hurt someone, do you run away?" Seeing that Xie Tian and Wang Fei left, Xiang Yang didn''t say much because he felt that Zhang lingshuang''s breath was becoming more and more unstable. He didn''t have time to manage Xie Tian and Wang Fei, but Yang zaifeng was about to run away. How could Xiang Yang let him go? With a sneer, he caught up with Zhang lingshuang."Run Run away


    At the same time, the rest of the young men who were with the three men all opened their eyes and showed an incredible color. The reason why they didn''t do it was that they were only congenital realm, and almost only the cultivation in the middle and later period of the nature, so they could not participate in the battle between the strong men of congenital perfection level.


    They thought that it was absolutely a matter for them to fight against Xiang Yang. They were going to drink the celebration wine after killing Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, the three big men, who were stronger than them, ran away without saying a word, and left them there with no sense of righteousness. For a moment, they were in a panic "If you don''t go, what are you doing now?"


    At this time, one of them had a violent drink, and then a group of people woke up like a dream. All of them accelerated one by one and ran away madly towards the distance with the fastest speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Boom


    However, as soon as they ran out of the gate, they heard a thundering sound, and then a few waves of congenital great fullness burst out from all directions, blocking all their escape routes in an instant.


    "Do you dare to rob women in public? Do you want to escape?"


    With the voice full of anger, several figures suddenly appeared. They waved together at the same moment as if they had agreed. In the eyes of this group of people without fear, they were imprisoned in an instant, and then went away in an instant like catching a chicken.


    "I depend on So many congenitally big round full level strong person? "


    At the same time, many martial artists who saw this scene were shocked one by one, especially Bai Yu, who was the capital of the emperor and was still in an important official position. His information can be said to be the most intelligent. He thought that he knew at least a general idea of the innate perfect Masters in the imperial capital, even if he was not familiar with them.


    But at the moment of seeing the momentum of these congenitally big round full level strong men, Bai Yu suddenly understood that he was too underestimated of the official.


    He didn''t know these people, and they were not the strong men of all major families or major sects. So, it is obvious that they were the top congenital big round level strong men trained by the official of Xia state.


    "It''s also true. Since the authorities dare to put the warriors on the surface, they have already considered all kinds of possibilities and must be sure to deal with various crises. If there are no powerful ones to take charge of, how dare they directly disclose the existence of warriors?"


    Then, Bai Yu suddenly thought about everything, and his mind trembled. Thinking that the secular world in the future would usher in a great age of practitioners, but his strength had not yet broken through to the innate realm, he was a little flustered.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to speed up my cultivation. Even if I''m overtaken by the boss, I can''t fall behind others. Otherwise, it would be a shame."


    Bai Yu said to himself with a firm look in his eyes. Originally, he did not feel how weak his cultivation was, nor did he have a strong determination to break through. Now, he finally made up his mind.


    "We must catch up as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as Bai Yu''s mind was shaking, song Tianxiang, who had just been excited about the aftermath of the disaster, also widened his eyes. He was shocked to see the sudden appearance of the breath of a strong man who was born to be a perfect man.


    "I depend on There are so many masters... "


    For a while, the warlord, who was very popular recently, felt that he had been deeply hit. He had thought that his cultivation had broken through again recently, and had reached the level of the ninth grade the day after tomorrow. He had been working for the government, and now he has been put in important position. It is easy for him to make progress in the future In fact, the martial arts that I am proud of are nothing to the official. In fact, the official is not inferior to such a low-level warrior as myself "How strong..."


    "The authorities are going to start to take power!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, there are also many people who are watching this scene, all of them are flashing their eyes. They understand that since the official sent out those top experts, it proves that the official is definitely going to have a big move.


    ¡­¡­ "From now on, the martial arts of the world, even the practitioners of Taoism, will be the same, no matter who dares to kill ordinary people in this secular world!"


    At the same time, all the people who are at the top of the mountain are not only in the middle of the prosperous mountain, but also all the people who are in the middle of the prosperous mountain will not be able to hear the voice of all the people who are at the top of the mountain A voice.


    "It''s the legendary super strong man who has been guarding Xia for thousands of years to get angry!"


    "The one who finally went out, otherwise, the birth of martial arts and the deployment of Taoist people would have an unimaginable impact on the secular world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of cloud flying door, and only a lot of people who can''t fly into the world and can''t be seen in the world.


    They are very clear that the anger that can be provoked by this person will never subside so soon. If someone dares to do something at this critical time, it will certainly not be better. It is very likely to be destroyed.


    People of practice, especially those with high strength, can cultivate to a very high level. Which one is not a person with firm mind? It''s a simple thing to kill people.


    "Whose voice is this?"


    "I depend on Is it that the great God who has recently become the number one in the world


    "Good, good, long ago there should be strong people out to preside over the overall situation, otherwise, in this world, where are we ordinary people living?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ordinary people in the secular world also heard Yun Feiyang''s words, but they did not respond as fiercely as the martial arts people, because they had never heard of Yun Feiyang''s reputation and did not understand who was the person whose voice spread all over the land of Kyushu?


    However, some people think that the person who makes the sound may be Xiang Yang, the first expert who has been on the Internet recently. In the eyes of secular people, Xiang Yang is already the strongest!


    What they don''t know is that Xiang Yang is really very powerful for ordinary people and even martial artists. However, he is just a novice cultivator. It is not impossible to reach the realm of super strong men like Yun Feiyang, but it will take some time. No matter how evil he is, he is just an ordinary man.


    ¡­¡­ "Boom What people in the secular world don''t know is that after they heard the voice of clouds flying all over the land of Kyushu in the secular world, at the same time, the wind and cloud changed, a whirlpool appeared out of thin air, and a powerful momentum broke out.


    This momentum is earth shaking, as if every move can destroy the earth and the sky. At this moment, even the giants of Taoism all appear in the air from the closed or living places. They look at the whirlpool in the sky one by one.


    "Who is it? Is there a supreme power of the cultivation world coming? "


    "Absorbing the aura of the whole Taoist school is just to condense this incarnation. Such strength is no longer comparable to that of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the sky, powerful forces constantly rotate, and constantly absorb the aura of the heaven and earth, and gather in it. Then, a white noble spirit suddenly erupts, and then condenses into a slender figure. This figure looks handsome and dressed in white. He carries his hands on his back and carries a faint breath of Confucian scholars on his body It''s cloud flying!


    "It''s him!"


    The magnates of daomen all showed their dignified looks. They thought that Yun Feiyang, the leader of the hidden gate, was as powerful as them. Now they find that they are wrong, and they are totally wrong. The power shown by Yun Feiyang now is just like destroying the whole world of daomen, Only then did they realize that the real power of the cloud flying was so amazing that no one could match it.


    In the world, the only one who can really shock the Taoist giants is yunfeiyang!


    "I''ve seen Feiyang Ju Shi!"


    "I''ve seen Feiyang Ju Shi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the giants of daomen all flew into the clouds, respectfully saluting the younger generation to yunfeiyang.


    Although they are the giants of Taoism, although their strength is incomparable, but in the real understanding of the earth shaking strength of cloud flying, suddenly they dare not make friends with their peers.


    In the world of practice, the strong are respected, and it is the same in this gate. Although the Taoist giants control the whole Taoist school, they have to give younger generation courtesy after knowing the real strength of Yun Feiyang.


    "I came here for nothing else but to know about the whole society. From now on, if people of Taoism go to the secular world, they will restrain their disciples. If they dare to attack ordinary people, they will be punished by the same sect!"


    Yunfeiyang nodded to several giants, and then his indifferent voice spread all over the Taoist school. All the people in the Taoist school were shocked. Although his voice was flat, it was with a strong momentum. It was a feeling that words were Dharma and a word was destiny. Whether it was a few magnates or ordinary people, they could learn from this voice I heard the determination of yunfeiyang and knew that yunfeiyang was no joke.


    "Yes..."


    The giants of these doors trembled in their hearts, and they all whispered.


    Obviously, they all guessed that it must be the disciples of Taoist school who were disorderly in the secular world, which caused this man''s great anger. Otherwise, Yun Feiyang would not directly cross the gap between the Taoist and secular worlds and directly come to the Taoist school and pass the order.


    "It seems that in the future, we must strictly control the disciples of the clan. Otherwise, if we let our disciples commit crimes in the secular world, we will be really afraid of this anger."


    There are many magnates or the leaders of various major sects are all talking to themselves. In the past, although they also stipulated that their disciples should not do anything to ordinary people when they go to the secular world, it is only a superficial form. Even if some of their disciples commit crimes in the secular world, they just turn a blind eye and do not face the door because of this What did the next disciples do, but from now on, it is different. Yun Feiyang is angry and shows his invincible strength. If any disciple of the sect dares to mess around in the secular world, the sect will also be implicated. None of them want to be the first one to be visited by Yun Feiyang, even the giants.


    In the void, the clouds, which are completely gathered by the spirit of heaven and earth, seem to be almost completely solidified. He is carrying his hands on his back, which is not empty. At the moment, he is not the same as the ordinary scholar. Although he still seems to be an elegant scholar, at this time, the whole person is more with an invincible momentum People can''t help but be frightened after seeing it.After yunfeiyang finished his sentence, he looked at several Taoist giants standing hundreds of thousands of miles away. Those people were the giants of the magic way. His eyes had a faint chill. All those who sensed the chill in yunfeiyang''s eyes all changed their faces, especially the giants of the evil way side who were the first to bear the brunt. They were even more unbearable because they found the eyes of yunfeiyang God seems to be with an unparalleled force to suppress the same, although cloud flying did not start, but this one eye, has let the demon giants heart tremble.


    They are the people of the heaven evil sect, the black Xuanzong and the Yin and Yang gate. Obviously, although Yun Feiyang didn''t do anything to them, this one glance is enough to express a lot of things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "It must be the disciples who have done something in the secular world to make him angry, asshole!"


    These evil giants were all enraged in their hearts and decided to thoroughly investigate their disciples. Then they must strictly discipline them. Otherwise, even if they are confident that they can fight against the orthodox sect of Taoism, they can not resist at all in the face of the invincible momentum of Yun Feiyang at the moment.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Cloud flying light said, his body disappeared, the infinite spirit of heaven and earth again into the force of heaven and earth, scattered in the heaven and earth, he is left, but the vibration generated in the Taoist gate has just begun.


    "The clouds are flying What a cloud


    All the giants of daomen are still standing in the void after yunfeiyang has left for a long time, showing a bitter color one by one.


    In particular, those magnates in the far west side of the magic Road, one by one, trembled in their hearts. At the same time, they were very glad that they had just been glared at by yunfeiyang. They almost thought that yunfeiyang was going to kill himself and others. They almost turned around and ran away. Fortunately, yunfeiyang didn''t do it.


    "He, I''m afraid, is nearing the last step."


    At the thought of the terrible power of cloud flying, all the giants were shocked. They exchanged ideas with each other in the void and finally left.


    On this day, the secular and Taoist circles were shocked by the cloud flying! From then on, the reputation of flying hermit yunfeiyang was even more famous. Even the giants of Taoism did not dare to ignore its edge.


    Yang zaifeng, who really caused this scene, is now covered with the smell of blood and black interwoven, and is running away crazily.


    "Damn it, why is he so fast?" Yang Zaishi''s "blood escape" in Fengshi''s "blood explosion" method shows that the whole person''s rapid escape is equivalent to consuming his life. Although the speed is very fast, it can''t last long.


    He thought he could stop when Xiang Yang couldn''t catch up with him after he had escaped for a long time. However, what he didn''t expect was that there was a continuous approaching of nine colored lights behind him, and the speed was getting faster and faster, and he was about to catch up.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s speed approaching himself, Yang zaifeng is going crazy. If he is not sure that he can''t be the opponent of Xiangyang, he doesn''t even want to run.


    Because he used the skill of "blood escape" once. The speed had reached the limit that he could bear, but he could not escape. He was a bit desperate.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Holding Zhang lingshuang in his arms, Xiang Yang shows his magic power of "close to the horizon". Step by step, he strides out of the void, and the speed is faster and faster. Finally, the void around him seems to be constantly twisted, which is almost to the extreme.


    "Hand over the antidote, otherwise, you will be killed both physically and mentally."


    Xiang Yang sneered. At the moment, he is constantly speeding up, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Even if Yang zaifeng is running away, he will catch up with him.


    "Not good..." When Yang zaifeng looked back, he saw that Xiang Yang was like a shadow, and his figure was getting faster and faster. He suddenly turned pale with fear. He suddenly clenched his teeth, and once again performed the skill of "blood escaping". Hearing only the sound of "bang", a cloud of blood mist broke out in his heart, and his speed increased a lot.


    "It''s the limit to use" blood escape "twice. If you don''t go back to have a good rest, you will be doomed."


    Yang zaifeng''s speed increased again, almost reaching the level of instantaneous movement. His first application of the skill of "blood escape" has reached the speed that the practitioners in the golden elixir period can perform. The second time, he did not hesitate to consume his vitality and cultivation, and his speed instantly reached the limit that the cultivator of the golden elixir could reach. At this moment, he is the golden elixir If the cultivator of the period tries his best to catch up with him, he is not as confident as he is.


    "Not bad."


    Yang zaifeng breathed a sigh of relief. Although his body was scarred, especially in the position of his heart, there was a big blood hole dripping blood, but he felt that he could escape.


    "Boom


    Yang''s body in the wind blows up in the void. The sound of the air explodes. It is a kind of sound produced by the transonic speed. It is much louder than that of the fighter in the secular world. I don''t know how many times.


    "Asshole, is this guy looking for death?"


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with Yang zaifeng, he saw that the speed of the other party had risen again. Xiang yangton''s face was livid.


    "Sure enough, no one in daomen can look down upon them, especially those who do not seem to be very famous, and no one knows their means. If they meet, they should pay more attention to them."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that this was the first time he met someone who was able to compare with himself in speed, and even he had to catch up with him for a long time, which shocked him.


    "Xiang Yang I''m dying... "


    And Zhang lingshuang in Xiang Yang''s arms is more and more weak at the moment, and her consciousness seems to have begun to be confused. She kept whispering while being held by Xiang Yang."Nonsense, how can you die with me? You can''t die. "


    Xiang Yang gave a furious shout, and he started to walk at full speed. His speed increased sharply again. Suddenly, the void around him was twisted. From a distance, the whole person was constantly crossing the void. At the beginning, he was still hundreds of miles away, and in a blink of an eye, he was in front of him. At the moment, he had an illusion when he applied the pace of "close to the horizon" to the extreme, It seems that they are not on their way, but the void under their feet is folding together to let themselves step out. It seems simple, but it can cross far away.


    "This feeling..."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he knew that he had once again touched another realm of the magic power of "close to the horizon". However, he did not have time to realize it carefully. He could only remember this feeling and slowly understand it when he had time in the future.


    "Xiang Yang You know what I I really Good, like you... "


    Zhang lingshuang in Xiang Yang''s arms is already unconscious. She doesn''t hear what Xiang Yang says. Instead, she whispers in a low voice, "but But, I And you But to me No Ignore the


    "You know Every time When you look at me coldly I I''m so Sad... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled, but he had no time to say a word. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and sped up again. In an instant, he passed through the void and chased Yang Zaofeng in front of him.


    "Mom. Ah, the boy is a man or a ghost. How can he get faster and faster? " Yang zaifeng coughs blood constantly in front of him, because he uses the method of "blood escape" for the second time. Under the constant speed-up, the whole person is in a lot of holes. After the speed is increased to supersonic speed, his body has to bear great pain every time.


    As soon as he saw Xiang Yang''s speed increased again, and every time it seemed like a direct instantaneous movement, Yang zaifeng was even more scared to look pale, and almost fell out of the sky.


    "Give me the antidote, or I''ll kill you even if I kill you." Xiang Yang''s voice was cold, and the breath of Zhang lingshuang in his arms was getting weaker and weaker. He was more and more anxious, and even did not hesitate to increase the speed again. He felt that the whole person was going to burn up, the blood was boiling and the meat was boiling. If the body imitation wants to ignite the same, but he has to protect Zhang lingshuang in his arms with a real force.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s body has reached a very strong level, unlike Yang zaifeng, who can''t bear it at supersonic speed.


    However, as Rao was, Xiang Yang also felt a fever all over his body, which was the effect of his over speed performance when he failed to reach his own level. However, his physical body is just that, and there will be no more serious situation.


    "I I. Special. Mother. Where''s the antidote from... "


    Yang zaifeng ran without saying a word in front of him, but his heart was filled with bitter smile, because he had just melted a poison bag of black water snake into his body. He had not understood what kind of power this poison brought to himself. Where could he have time to study the antidote?


    It can be said that Zhang lingshuang is an experiment that Yang Zaofeng used to deal with those Tianjiao of daomen''s right way. After understanding the role of his own true Qi, Yang zaifeng was very happy in his heart, but he did not know how to detoxify, and he did not want to study the antidote.


    In this world, only the real unresolvable poison is highly toxic. If there is an antidote, how about controlling it in your own hands? That''s not really the most poisonous.


    "This guy is crazy Cough... "


    Yang zaifeng regretted that he should not have gone out of the limelight to catch some beautiful women to have fun. As a result, Xie Tian and Wang Fei ran away immediately after they could not beat each other. However, they were pursued by each other after being seriously injured.


    "It''s all about Zhang lingshuang. What do you do when you''re free? Damn it


    Yang zaifeng blames Zhang lingshuang for this responsibility. He thinks that if Zhang lingshuang didn''t mind his own business, he would not be chased by Xiang Yang.


    "You liar, you must be a strong man in the golden elixir period, but you hide your accomplishments, liar..."


    Later, when he thought of Xiang Yang''s strength, Yang zaifeng was even more angry. He believed that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments were not only in the foundation period, but also at least in the golden elixir period. Otherwise, he had never seen a master in the golden elixir period who had the speed of Xiangyang, which was infinitely close to the speed that the strong men in yuanyingqi could achieve.


    "Every step you take, I''ll make you suffer a hundred times more in a moment!"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are chilly, but his heart is anxious, because Zhang lingshuang''s poison seems to be more and more serious. At the beginning, she is still murmuring about her vague consciousness. At the moment, she has almost no consciousness.


    "Fools don''t run!"


    Yang zaifeng thought in his mind that he was very sure that if he ran away, although he didn''t know how the result would be, he would at least have hope. If he stopped to be captured, he would never feel better.As a demon in Taoism, Yang zaifeng knows human nature best. He often does this kind of thing. On the surface, he tells the other party not to run away, and even promises all kinds of benefits to the other party. However, when the real opponent is cheated, he will do whatever he wants.


    "You want to threaten me and stop me. It''s beautiful that you think. This kind of thing is often done by me. How could it be trapped by you?"


    Yang zaifeng is proud of himself. Even when he is in a crisis, he is also proud of his wisdom.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, there was also a roar in front of Yang zaifeng. Yang zaifeng looked at it and saw that there was an airplane flying towards this side in the distance. It turned out that, unconsciously, he ran away in a hurry and rushed to the route, and a plane just came.


    "Ha ha ha God has helped me


    Yang was overjoyed when he saw the wind. If the man who was chasing after him was any demon he knew, he would definitely feel that the plane rushing towards his front was an obstacle. If he wanted to fly around, he would waste a little time, and he would be very likely to be caught up.


    However, why did Xiang Yang pursue him? It was not because he started at will against ordinary people in the secular world?


    He is very clear that even if the master who is chasing after him is not a kind person, he will not watch the ordinary people on this plane die, and his hope of escaping from life is on this plane.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He laughs, his body speed does not reduce, suddenly toward this aircraft.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Not good!"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, because he knew very well that there was no good thing for Yang zaifeng to rush towards this plane. There were hundreds of ordinary people on the plane. If Yang zaifeng killed hundreds of people, it would be useless to tear him into pieces.


    "Wow, what do I see? What is that? "


    "My God, is it a missile, wrapped in blood and black light? How is it possible that we are flying over the territory of our own country, and how can we be intercepted by missiles? "


    "Mayday, Mayday, we''re in danger. There''s a missile bombing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the pilots on the plane were all staring at the front, especially when they saw the speed of the thing rushing towards them from the display screen of the plane, their faces turned white with fear.


    "This thing is beyond the speed of sound. How can it be? Is it the latest supersonic missile developed by the government? Is it that the government is vowing the power of the missile, and we accidentally hit it? "


    At the thought of this result, even the pilots who have been specially trained are scared to death. This is not a joke. If the missiles are really bombed, the plane will be ruined.


    "You see, there''s another one behind..."


    Then, they saw the light closely following them. Although they could not see what it was because they were too far away, they were all shocked again.


    "Boom


    When they were stunned, almost in the blink of an eye, the front of the black and red things had rushed to their front, less than a few kilometers, they finally saw the thing, it was a person covered with blood and black light, all of a sudden were stunned.


    "Not a missile?"


    "How could it be? Is it a person? Are they gods


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Asshole, if you dare to mess with me, I''ll make you worse than death!"


    At this time, all the ordinary people on the whole plane all heard an extremely angry voice.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With anger, Xiang Yang''s voice spread through the void of a hundred miles. All the people on the plane were awakened. Hundreds of people were in a panic. They didn''t even know what happened.


    "Ha ha ha It depends on whether you''re chasing me or the one who''s going to save this plane. "


    Yang zaifeng laughed. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he was more sure that he would be able to escape through this plane. His body quickly rushed from the plane. However, in the past, he did not avoid. Instead, with the roar, he directly hit the plane into a huge roar, and that place happened to be the engine of the aircraft Location.


    Yang zaifeng''s whole person was like a knife from the sky, which directly damaged the interior of the plane. However, his speed did not stop at all, and he continued to flee to the front.


    "Boom!"


    "Warning warning Flight failure, flight failure... "


    "Warning warning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a huge roar, the whole plane began to smoke, and then all the pilots in the cockpit changed their faces. A series of red lights of warning appeared on the display screen of the aircraft, and one electronic sound also kept ringing.


    "It''s over


    "It''s going to explode."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If there is a problem in other places, it''s OK. They can still take certain measures to make an emergency landing or something. But now it''s the whole plane that has a big problem, but they can''t do anything. All the pilots in the cockpit look desperate.


    Because they already felt that the plane was about to explode, even if they wanted to get everyone to parachute out, it was too late.


    "Asshole, you want to die ah ah ah..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, who was chasing after him, was furious when he saw this scene. Seeing Yang zaifeng leave with a proud laugh, he couldn''t chase him any more, because there were hundreds of lives on this plane, so he couldn''t be saved.


    "I have to go back to my senior brother to save this silly woman."


    Fortunately, although he didn''t catch Yang zaifeng, Xiang Yang was able to go back to find Yun Feiyang. He believed that Yun Feiyang could definitely save Zhang lingshuang.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Xiang Yang saw that the wing of the plane began to break, and it started to fire from below. When he rocked to the bottom, his face changed, his figure flashed, and he quickly appeared under the plane. His divine sense swept the whole plane and instantly knew what happened.


    This plane is going to explode, and it is still the most important engine and cylinder of the aircraft. If it explodes directly, hundreds of ordinary people on the plane will be blown to pieces in an instant."Boom


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, his right hand stretched out, and Jiucai''s true Qi burst out in an instant, which turned into swordsmanship, and then swept into the interior of the plane. Almost in the blink of an eye, those parts of the plane that were to explode were cut directly from the plane.


    "Boom


    As the engine and cylinder to explode are all cut off and fall downward, even before they fall out of the cloud layer, a big explosion occurs, and then flames burn all over the sky.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s over. The plane exploded."


    "Woo What happened and why? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment of hearing the explosion, all the passengers on the plane were in a panic, screaming and crying, all in a mess.


    Not only that, but even the flight attendants were terrified at this moment. They didn''t have the extra mood to take care of the passengers on the plane, because they knew that the plane was going to crash soon, and even their own lives would not be saved. How could they have time to take care of these passengers.


    "Something''s wrong. The explosion came from below. Is there anything under the plane that exploded?"


    The pilots who were flying the plane were puzzled one by one, because they found that the source of the explosion was not on the plane, but thousands of kilometers below the plane. Could it be said that the position of missile bombing was deviated?


    "Everybody sit in your seats. Don''t panic. I''ve separated the part of the plane that exploded. I''ll send you to the ground."


    At this time, a faint voice came to me, which seemed to carry a magic. All the people who were in a great panic felt as if there was a cool breath flowing all over the body. Hundreds of people on the plane seemed to have taken a calming pill. They could not help sitting quietly in their positions, and they were not as surprised as before In a panic.


    "Boom


    At the same time, everyone saw a burst of light from the window, and then instantly covered the whole plane. They suddenly found that the plane which had fallen downward in a downward direction had stabilized.


    "Did the gods come to save us?"


    All of them looked at the window of the plane, but only a burst of nine color light, and then it was very stable. It seemed that they were still in the air.


    "Why didn''t it move? Are we just sitting in the air waiting for help


    "Well, as long as there is no danger of explosion, there is no danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although they were very surprised, they all breathed a sigh of relief. For them, as long as there was no danger to their lives, other situations were not what they needed to consider now.


    "Is this?"


    "The plane is falling, and it''s very smooth. How can it be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with other people who can''t see the outside situation, the pilots in the cockpit are staring at each other, showing an incredible color. Unlike the passengers, the passengers can see very limited. After the small window is blocked by the nine color light, they can not see anything, and they have a wide field of vision in front of them Beyond the light, the plane kept falling.


    "Boom


    Almost only in less than two minutes, all the people on the plane suddenly felt a slight tremor, and then the nine colors of light dispersed, and they found that the window was a green lawn.


    "The plane has landed on the ground, everyone do not panic, according to the order to leave the plane, stay in place waiting for rescue."


    At this time, the voice just came again. Then, all the people on the plane only heard the sound of "bang". The cabin door of the plane had been opened. A strong light penetrated him. When several people rushed to the door, they saw a young man with a white face and closed eyes in his arms, stepping into the air step by step, as if climbing a ladder Towards the sky.


    "Gods..."


    "He Isn''t that the God who is widely spread on the Internet? He saved us... "


    "Woo Hoo He is our patron saint! ¡°¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many ordinary people on the plane. When they see Xiang Yang, someone quickly takes a picture of Xiang Yang with his mobile phone, and immediately recognizes Xiang Yang. All of them are excited and yell out.


    Then these people got off the plane one by one, and found that the plane landed steadily on a meadow, surrounded by buildings, which turned out to be the outskirts of a small town.


    "Saved!"


    "Thank you, you are our patron saint


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no doubt that Xiang Yang saved the whole plane, and after his existence was seen, he became famous again and was worshipped as the patron saint of Xia state.Of course, all this has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. He has already incarnated with Hongguang and left quickly. Yang zaifeng can''t catch up with him in any case. Then, he can only find Yun Feiyang, and only Yun Feiyang can save Zhang lingshuang.


    "Eh..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly remembered the existence of the little red snake. He remembered that the little red snake was able to easily absorb various toxins. He immediately wondered, "can you help Zhang Xiaoniu detoxify?"


    "The little guy is thousands of miles away. If you want to find your senior brother in yinmen, you have to go through Tianhai city. Why don''t you go to see the little guy first?"


    Xiang Yang sensed the direction of the imperial capital and found that he was going to pass through Tianhai City, where the little red snake was. He immediately had an idea. He planned to go to see little red snake first. If the little guy could help Zhang lingshuang detoxify, he would not have to bother Yun Feiyang. Therefore, Xiang Yang tried his best to speed up the development of "close to the horizon" to the extreme, and in an instant drove to Tianhai city "Just after the emperor put out a few evil spirits, Xiang Yang rushed to the sky to save an airplane..."


    "He is our real patron saint."


    "This is the real strong, which is what all of us should learn from. Other so-called superpowers don''t know how to serve the people, save people or help others. What''s the use of their strength?"


    "Xiang Yang The patron saint


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as Xiang Yang rushed to Tianhai city to look for little red snake, there was a storm on the Internet. A few minutes ago, Xiang Yang was still fighting with those evil devils who were robbing women on the street in the imperial capital. Now he appears in the sky and saves a plane, which saves hundreds of people. This makes countless ordinary people in Xia state all boil.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being a good man in Xia country, and a warrior should be like Xiang Yang!"


    At the same time, in the imperial capital, No. 1 chief executive also saw the news on the network. After seeing it, he was immediately overjoyed and praised repeatedly.


    "The big thing is working."


    No. 1 chief executive picked up the landline and dialed the telephone after the great joy, "think of a way to contact Xiang Yang and say I have a please!"


    "Yes


    On the other side, the person who answered the phone was the captain of the intelligence department. She was shocked when she heard the word "please" used by the No. 1 chief. This one, who is in charge of the whole country, has such a special look at Xiang Yang, even with respect Yes, it is indeed a tribute to Xiang Yang.


    For a while, whether it was official or private, Xiang Yang''s reputation was shocked again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Although all the external sensations are related to Xiang Yang, he has no leisure to pay attention to these situations. He takes Zhang lingshuang to Tianhai city as soon as possible.


    At the moment, he is thousands of miles away from Tianhai City, which can be said to span most of the Xia kingdom. However, as far as his speed is concerned, the distance is not so far. In terms of his full exertion of speed, he has arrived in a few minutes.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the same time, on the mountain outside Tianhai City, Chen Menglong. Red. Yes. Go ahead. His body is full of dazzling golden light, just like a King Kong with angry eyes. His fists are like the top of a mountain. He is fighting against the silver wolf king.


    When Chen Menglong just broke through to the late congenital period, it can be said that he had no resistance in the hands of the silver wolf king, but now he is able to fight against the silver wolf king without losing ground. Even his fist power is boundless and his fist blows out. The sound of void explosion is just like a bomb explosion, which is extremely powerful. Even the silver wolf king doesn''t want to be bombarded by him It''s about dodging.


    At this time, the strength of Chen Menglong has undergone earth shaking changes, his whole body is not bad, even if the congenital big circle full level strong person also can fight.


    "Ha ha ha It''s cool. It''s so cool... " Chen Menglong laughed and fought with the silver wolf king.


    Compared with Chen Menglong''s high fighting spirit, the silver wolf king is much weaker. If it was not for Xiang Yang''s request, he would not accompany Chen Menglong to practice. At the moment, he is constantly dodging. At the same time, from time to time, he gives Chen Menglong a little bit. Although he has not fully responded, it is enough to train Chen Menglong.


    "Boom


    At this time, a nine color light fell from the sky, Xiang Yang holding Zhang lingshuang''s figure instantly appeared in front of them.


    "Brother in law, why are you here?" Chen Menglong is forcing the silver wolf king back with a fist. When he sees Xiang Yang, he immediately widens his eyes. Especially when he sees Zhang lingshuang in Xiang Yang''s arms, he is even more puzzled, "who is this woman?"


    "I''ll ask you later."


    Xiang Yang glared at him and ignored him. Then he looked directly at the head of the silver wolf king. He saw that the little red snake was sleeping comfortably on it.


    "Xiao Hong, come here."


    When Xiang Yang inhaled his right hand, he immediately grabbed the comfortable little red snake sleeping in his hand. The latter opened his eyes vaguely. First he saw Xiang Yang, but before he made any response to Xiang Yang, he suddenly felt something. "Whoosh" rushed to Zhang lingshuang''s body, and then directly bit Zhang lingshuang''s wrist ¡£


    "Hiss..."


    Little red snake''s speed was so fast that even Xiang Yang didn''t react. He didn''t expect that little red snake would dare to bite Zhang lingshuang''s wrist directly. When he was about to get angry, he saw a faint red light on the red snake. Then Zhang lingshuang had a black breath, which was constantly sucked into his hand by the little red snake, and then absorbed by the little red snake.


    "Really useful."


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed when he saw this. He could not help himself by kissing the little red snake. The little red snake was able to take it directly. Zhang lingshuang didn''t seem to have any pain. After seeing this, he immediately felt relieved.


    "Silver, come here."


    As soon as Xiang Yang waved his hand, he immediately called the silver wolf king over. The latter ran to Xiangyang, wagging his tail and rubbing his big head against Xiang Yang.


    It thinks that their master is because they haven''t seen themselves for a long time, and they want to communicate and exchange feelings with themselves.


    "Sit down for me, no Climb down... "


    At Xiangyang''s command, the silver wolf Wang Dun, like a clever little dog, landed on the ground on all fours and was very obedient. Although he did according to Xiang Yang''s request, the silver wolf king was depressed. He didn''t know what his master meant, so he let himself lie down However, Xiang Yang''s practice immediately made the silver wolf king even more depressed. He found that his master put the beautiful woman in his arms on his body, and even regarded himself as a big bed "Woo Hoo Why am I so miserable? "


    The king of silver wolf howled in his heart. With his intelligence quotient not inferior to that of ordinary people, he felt that he was really pitiful when the wolf king was treated as a big bed by the master of Xiang Yang and let the woman lie down.


    "It''s too much, but fortunately it''s a woman. If it''s a man, he won''t be allowed to lie down..."


    The silver wolf king thought hard in his heart that even if he was to be used as a big bed for people to lie down, he should also divide the objects. The other party must be a woman. If it is a strange man, then it will definitely not do it.


    "Wow, brother-in-law, you are so smart. The big guy''s body must be very soft. Tut, lying on it is even better than Simmons."


    Chen Menglong saw this behind the scenes and immediately gave an exclamation, then patted his head and said stiffly, "how could I not find such a good function? It''s a pity.""Roar..."


    As Chen Menglong''s voice dropped, he immediately saw the silver wolf king give out a roar. The pair of big eyes glared at him with fierce light. He shrank his neck and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''m just joking, joking..."


    Although he has been able to compete with the silver wolf king for a short time now, Chen Menglong has not forgotten that he was abused by the silver wolf king in the early days. If he angered this big guy, what he will leave himself is more painful abuse.


    "Don''t move. If it affects Xiaohong to give her drugs, I''ll take your skin off." When Zhang langshuang felt satisfied, he left Lingmao''s body.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The silver wolf king looked at Xiang Yang pitifully, but he didn''t dare to move. He was very clear in his heart that ye Jingyi, the mother who had been able to protect himself, had left. Now, his master might have done what he said. If he really took off his skin, it would be miserable.


    "It''s time to find a new patron."


    After realizing the danger, the silver wolf king felt that it was time for him to find a new supporter. So he turned his head and looked at Zhang lingshuang lying on his body. His eyes were bright, and he made up his mind that he must please this woman. Hum, his master is so kind to this woman. As long as he please her, he must not be afraid of his bad master It''s human.


    Thinking of this, the silver wolf king not only obeyed Xiang Yang''s words, but also actively controlled his body, making his hair more soft and comfortable, and making Zhang lingshuang more comfortable to lie down Xiang Yang didn''t know what the silver wolf king was thinking. Even if he knew, he would not pay attention to it. At the moment, he looked at Chen Menglong, who was naked, and said with a soft smile, "uncle, this is the last two days. Your strength has been greatly improved. How is your boxing practice?"


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, your question is really high-level. I tell you ha, the skill you passed to me was created by my nature. Now I have mastered this boxing technique completely, and I have almost controlled all the strength of my body. Otherwise, would you like to try my strength again?" Chen Menglong was immediately interested in it. He patted his golden chest and made a "bang bang" sound. He was very proud to look at Xiang Yang and showed his eagerness to try.


    "You want to practice with me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Chen Menglong strangely, but he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He couldn''t do without fighting. He had just made a little progress in his strength. He didn''t even put himself in his eyes.


    "Cough, no, no, I don''t want to practice with you, just try, try..." In fact, Chen Menglong practiced Xiangyang''s boxing skills to him in the past two days. Even the silver wolf king didn''t dare to confront him. His self-confidence soared, and he felt that his strength was close to invincible. Even his brother-in-law was not necessarily his opponent. Of course, he felt that his own strength was Xiang Yang''s It was taught by my brother-in-law. It''s better to be tactful.


    "Practice Well, then practice


    Little red snake was able to cure Zhang lingshuang, which made Xiang Yang feel very comfortable. As soon as he saw his brother-in-law, he immediately became interested and felt that he should crack down on this guy''s self-confidence.


    Especially when Xiang Yang saw that Chen Menglong was confident that he was the first in the world, Xiang Yang had an impulse to trample on him.


    "Cough I can''t think of it like this. After all, this guy is Qing''er''s elder brother. It''s better to teach him a lesson and let him know that his strength is not so good. "


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times. He felt that there was something wrong with his idea of stepping Chen Menglong from the confident sky to the lost abyss. So he coughed a few times, one hand was behind his back, and his right hand stretched out to hook Chen Menglong''s finger. "Come on, practice."


    "Damn it, brother-in-law, I''m no longer what I used to be. You just have to deal with me with one hand. Aren''t you contemptuous? No, you have to use both hands. Otherwise, I will bully you too much. I will not fight. I am a man of indomitable spirit. How can I bully you? " As soon as Chen Menglong saw Xiang Yang with only one hand, he was filled with it. He felt that it was an insult to him. He snorted and turned his head in displeasure.


    "Do you want me to use both hands?" When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately laughed. Let alone Chen Menglong''s cultivation reached the late congenital stage. Even if he has already reached the congenital perfect external skill, this guy is really typical, and his strength is going to expand "Pooh Hoo..."


    Similarly, there was a laugh coming from the back. Xiang Yang was overjoyed when he heard this. He turned his head and saw that Zhang lingshuang was awake. Although he was still pale at the moment, his breath was gradually recovering.


    Zhang lingshuang smiles, especially when he sees that Chen Menglong, a late inborn guy, wants to challenge Xiang Yang, he is immediately amused. He thinks that Chen Menglong is a born calf who is not afraid of tigers."How are you, Zhang Xiaoniu?" In spite of the competition with Chen Menglong, Xiang Yang suddenly appeared beside Zhang lingshuang. He put his hand on her wrist and input zhenyuanli to check her physical condition. Xiang Yang was overjoyed. In this short moment, all the poison in Zhang lingshuang''s body disappeared. Except for some injuries, all the others were cured.


    "Boy, you are so good." Xiang Yang looked at the little red snake with shocked eyes, but found that the latter was contentedly coiled on the head of the silver wolf king, showing a look of "already full".


    "All the toxins on my body have been relieved. After taking the healing pills later, I will be able to use my kung fu to heal for a while." Zhang lingshuang looks at Xiang Yang with a soft smile on her face. On the way, before she faints, Xiang Yang tries her best to catch up with Yang Zaofeng. She can see everything in her eyes.


    In front of this man, willing to be so anxious for himself, then, what else do you want?


    At this moment, Zhang lingshuang seems to have made some decisions in her heart. When she looks at Xiang Yang, the whole person is full of soft light, and deep in her eyes is hidden love.


    "Then you should take pills to cure the wound. Don''t delay." Xiang Yang urged that he would like to take out a healing pill for Zhang lingshuang, but the point is that he has no healing pill suitable for Zhang lingshuang, so he can only give up. "Well." Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang with soft eyes, and then took out the healing pill and took it. Then she began to use her skills to heal the wound. But Xiang Yang was suppressed by her eyes, and her face showed a wry smile, "Oh, no, Zhang Xiaoniu really likes me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "My brother-in-law is really amorous. Just a few days after my sister left the secular world, he even hooked up with a beautiful woman. It''s too much." Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang''s soft and loving eyes, and others could see it at a glance. Chen Menglong frowned, and a burst of anger rose in his heart. It was unworthy anger at his sister Chen Mengqing.


    In particular, Chen Menglong remembered the anxious look on his face when Xiang Yang appeared with Zhang lingshuang in his arms. He felt that there was a flame burning in his chest, and a stream of blood rushed to his head, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "He is. This boy is too much. I''ll teach him a lesson. Otherwise, Qing''er will be forgotten by this guy when he comes back. At that time, qinger will be very sad." Later, the more Chen Menglong thought about it, the more he felt that he could not let Xiang Yang, the brother-in-law, go out and hook up with women. Otherwise, when his sister comes back from the Xiuzhen world in the future, if this guy forgets his sister, then his sister will die of grief.


    Chen Menglong is very clear about his sister. Since she has identified a person in her heart, it will not change for generations to come. Even if the distance between the two people is any longer, the longer the separation will not change Chen Mengqing''s feelings for Xiang Yang.


    If Chen Mengqing wants to come back to get together with Xiang Yang, but finds that Xiang Yang has changed her mind, then her sister must be heartbroken.


    Chen Menglong has a good relationship with his sister Chen Mengqing since he was young. He can never watch this happen.


    "Brother in law!"


    After making a decision in his heart, Chen Menglong suddenly roared and glared at Xiang Yang and said, "you just said you''d like to compare with me. Come on, let''s fight now."


    "Well, are you really going to fight me?" Xiang Yang looked at Chen Menglong in surprise. When he saw that Chen Menglong''s eyes seemed to be full of anger, he immediately felt even more strange. This guy should not have been thrown on the mountain by himself. After practicing with Xiaoyin for a few days, he was beaten in the head. Otherwise, why did he look very angry and didn''t offend him.


    Chen Menglong suddenly clenched his fist and said, "yes, I will beat you up!"


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang looked at him blankly, "you are so confident in yourself that you want to beat me up?"


    He found that the expression on Chen Menglong''s face didn''t want to be fake. He immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. He said secretly, "this guy must have been abused by Xiaoyin. He couldn''t deal with Xiaoyin, but he hated me. It''s true..."


    "What do you do with all that nonsense? Just do it." Chen Menglong snorted coldly, but in his heart was secretly thinking, this guy must have seen my strength, and his heart was flustered. Hum, what is the meaning of "green is better than blue"? I''ll show you my strength later, but I''ll just beat you first, and I won''t let you suffer too much injury. Mm-hmm. after beating you up, I''ll hold you down and let you know why I''m beaten.


    Chen Menglong is very clear that if he beat Xiang Yang for a meal, he must tell him why he beat him, so that he will never dare to have sex with others in the future.


    However, he never thought about what would happen if he could not beat Xiang Yang? He just felt that he had made great progress in his strength and was able to smash a hill with one blow. He was simply becoming the No.1 Superman in the world. Even Xiang Yang was definitely not his opponent.


    "Sister, sister, I have to be a traitor for you, but he has passed on his strength to me. It''s really a sin that I should beat him. However, for your sake, even if he scolds me for treachery, it doesn''t matter who calls you my sister. If I don''t help you, who will help you?" Chen Menglong murmured in his heart. Although he felt that it was a bit unreasonable to beat Xiangyang with the strength passed on to him by Xiang Yang, he would never turn back for the sake of Chen Mengqing.


    If anyone from the outside world, as long as they have access to the Internet to watch what happened in recent days, he will surely laugh to death when he hears Chen Menglong''s voice. Today''s Xiang Yang is already a myth, and flying from heaven to earth is omnipotent. However, you, a man of cultivation who just understood, still wants to teach Xiang Yang a lesson. It''s just wishful thinking.


    "This guy is really brilliant with a little sunshine. If he goes out, it''s really dangerous..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t laugh or cry. He also felt that he should teach Chen Menglong a lesson. Otherwise, if Chen Menglong was allowed to walk around the world with the idea that he was the first and everyone else was the second, he would be killed sooner or later.


    If it had been before, Chen Menglong''s external skills in his late congenital period, but his combat power was comparable to his congenital great and perfect strength, and he could be regarded as an invincible hand in the world. However, today''s secular world is not as good as before. Now, the changes of heaven and earth are about to occur. When the time comes, the aura will recover, and the heaven''s pride of Taoism will come to the secular world to seek for the nature, and the heaven''s pride of Taoism will come to the secular world to seek for the nature, and the heaven''s glory of Taoism will come to the secular Other masters have been unable to walk in this secular world.


    Not to mention Yang zaifeng, Xie Tian and Wang Fei that Xiang Yang saw today. The strength of these three people was comparable to that of the golden elixir period. Xiang Yang understood that the people who came out of the Taoist school were not simple. Even if those Tianjiao saints and saints on the surface of Taoism were invincible in the innate realm, they would not be able to defeat Chen Menglong."Come on, I''ll give you two hands and two feet, just stand and let you fight. If you can shake me, I''ll lose." Determined to crack down on Chen Menglong''s inflated self-confidence, Xiang Yang decided to give him some stimulation. He stood directly in front of Chen Menglong, with his hands on his back and a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "What?"


    Chen Menglong was angry when he heard that, "you just said you would use a hand to me, but now even one hand is not used. Do you look down on people?"


    "If it''s not for your sake that you are my brother-in-law, if it''s not because you are the person who preaches my strength, I''ll beat you to death." This is what Chen Menglong didn''t say, but he was more and more unhappy with Xiang Yang.


    Even before, as the leader of the Golden Eagle special brigade, he was the absolute king of the army, with extraordinary strength. Who dares to look down on him? Not to mention that now his strength has reached the level he did not even dare to think about before. He was looked down upon by Xiang Yang as if he was a powder keg, which was ignited in an instant.


    "No more nonsense, just for your strength. Let''s not say if you can let me shake, even one of my hair can''t blow up." Xiang Yang said a big truth with a faint smile.


    "By You asked for it. Don''t blame me. "


    Hearing this, Chen Menglong became more angry and roared directly. His whole body burst out with golden light, as if he had become a King Kong with angry eyes in this moment, and smashed Xiang Yang with his fist.


    "Boom


    Zhang lingshuang, who had already taken the healing elixir and was healing, also heard the roar. She was surprised to open her eyes and see the golden light burst out all over her body. When her huge fist was like a casserole towards Chen Menglong, Xiang Yang, she immediately laughed and didn''t care. She knew very well that in this world, unless those strong practitioners of the golden elixir period started to do it Otherwise, who is Xiang Yang''s opponent?


    What Zhang lingshuang doesn''t know is that Xiang Yang slaughtered the masters of Jindan period just like slaughtering pigs and dogs. The only ones who can really threaten him are the strong ones of yuanyingqi.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Menglong''s fist was powerful and full of gold. Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclamation when he saw it. It''s no wonder that the boy is so confident. His roots are very suitable for cultivating external skills. With the help of Gongsun''s sword dance, and with the help of his own external skill essence, Qi and blood, he has mastered all his strength After that, he is really strong. At least, he can compete with the master at the level of congenital big circle, so it is no problem.


    "It''s something that can be made, but it''s a bit too reckless." With a faint smile, Xiang Yang looked at Chen Menglong with an indifferent look. His eyes did not blink, as if the blow was not aimed at him.


    Xiang Yang did not put Chen Menglong''s fist in his eyes. It was like an ordinary person facing an ant. If he didn''t think that ant was too troublesome, he would not care about it.


    But when Chen Menglong saw that Xiang Yang had no defense, he immediately hesitated. "He should not have been frightened by my fist. No, no, No. although he is powerful, I am more powerful than him now. I can''t use all my strength. In case he is killed, it will be finished..."


    At the thought of this, Chen Menglong quickly took back most of his fist strength, but with a third of his strength, he smashed Xiang Yang''s right shoulder.


    "Bang..."


    There was a huge crash. It was as if the blow had hit the steel, and as if there was an explosion of explosives. Even Zhang lingshuang, who had already closed his eyes and continued to heal, was awakened.


    "Shit, what''s the situation..."


    Chen Menglong thought that even if Xiang Yang was sure to be blown away by his own blow, he was even ready. If Xiang Yang was too far away, he rushed out to pull Xiang Yang back. However, when his fist really hit Xiang Yang, there was nothing except the huge voice. He was shocked to find that Xiang Yang still did not move As Xiang Yang just said, his fist didn''t even blow his hair.


    What''s more, he seems to feel that his iron fist, which can smash a large stone several people high, feels pain, which he has never felt in these days.


    "Uncle, have you not eaten these days?" Xiang Yang looked at Chen Menglong with a faint smile, but the disdain in his voice was very obvious. In addition, after he suffered Chen Menglong''s strike, he did not move, even his hair was not blown up. Chen Menglong''s eyes immediately turned red after he saw it.


    "Asshole, I was just afraid of hurting you. It took only three minutes."


    Chen Menglong said indignantly. After retreating a few steps, he roared, "since you can really take a blow from my third strength, then I will use all my strength."


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Xiang Yang glanced at Chen Menglong with a sidelong glance, but he was still standing at ease. Even Zhang lingshuang, who was paying attention to Xiang Yang, couldn''t help but look at him. This guy is really addicted to bullying children."HISHI..."


    Although the king of silver wolf was lying on his back and let Zhang lingshuang lean on his body, his eyes were looking at Xiangyang. When he saw Chen Menglong actually doing something to his master, the big wolf''s eyes immediately showed disdain. Then, he heard Chen Menglong say that he was merciful to Xiang Yang. When he only used three parts of his strength in one punch, the silver wolf king immediately tolerated Can''t help but snort, its wolf face with a very humane contempt.


    Although it has been less than a year since he followed Xiang Yang, the king of silver wolf has really seen the strength of Xiang Yang, who has grown up all the way from his innate state. Through the induction with Xiang Yang, the master, he can feel the boundless breath in his master''s body. His strength is condensed and his power covers the sky. From then on, he is just like an immortal, It no longer dare to raise any dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang, and Chen Menglong''s strength is not as good as it is, but dare to challenge Xiang Yang. If the silver wolf king can speak and do something, he must give Chen Menglong a thumbs up and say, "you cow, I''ll take it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Chen Menglong didn''t realize how brave his challenge to Xiang Yang was in the eyes of others. After he realized that his five point strength could not really shake Xiang Yang at all, he immediately felt a little bad. He immediately summoned up all his strength and stormed directly at Xiang Yang. He even used the eight parts of the boxing techniques that Xiang Yang had passed on to him "Shenquan", just listen to bursts of roaring sound, accompanied by the golden light is the sound of dragons and tigers roaring.


    "Yes, a little bit of strength." Xiang Yang chuckled, but there was still no action. Even if Chen Menglong''s punch was comparable to the attack of a master at the level of congenital dayuanman, it still failed to attract his attention.


    Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are not what they used to be. No matter how powerful a warrior is, he can''t pay attention to him. Even if he is a master in the golden elixir period, unless he is very strong, he can kill him easily. This is the difference in vision brought by the improvement of his strength.


    "If you don''t use your strength to resist, you will be injured by me." Chen Menglong roared to remind him, but this time he really did not leave any strength. He used 12 layers of strength to bang on Xiang Yang''s shoulder.


    "Bang..."


    Chen Menglong''s golden light on his head turned into a virtual shadow of dragon and tiger. He thought that even if this blow could not fly Xiang Yang, it would at least bring him down. However, he was very disappointed.


    Xiang Yang was still just standing with his hands on his back, even shaking for a while, but he said with a faint smile, "do you want to be invincible with such a little strength?"


    "Well You You, you... " Chen Menglong''s eyes widened and he looked at Xiang Yang strangely. He was speechless. It was so shocking that he didn''t even have the qualification to let Xiang Yang shake.


    "Your current strength can only prevail among ordinary warriors. It''s not enough to see in front of real Tianjiao."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, and then in Chen Menglong''s incredible eyes, his body slightly shakes. Chen Menglong suddenly felt that an overwhelming force broke out from Xiang Yang''s body. His whole person immediately flew back uncontrollably, and then he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    Chen Menglong fell to the ground, but he was not hurt. He immediately patted his buttocks and stood up. When he saw Xiang Yang still standing quietly, his face suddenly turned red.


    It''s really embarrassing. I just thought I could beat Xiang Yang''s brother-in-law violently. To my surprise, the final result was that he gave his best shot, and even Xiang Yang''s fist hair didn''t blow.


    "So what Brother in law I... " Rao is a man of iron and blood like Chen Menglong. With his careless character, he doesn''t know how to face Xiang Yang.


    "Your strength has improved very fast, which has exceeded my imagination. In time, you will definitely have good achievements." Xiang Yang chuckled. At the same time, he took a step, and instantly crossed the distance of tens of meters between the two people, appeared in front of Chen Menglong, and then patted Chen Menglong on the shoulder, "work hard. When the change of the world is coming, it is also a great opportunity for you."


    "What heaven and earth change?" Chen Menglong was frightened by Xiang Yang''s seemingly random step, but he was curious when he heard the term "change of heaven and earth".


    "The change of heaven and earth is the revival of aura and the awakening of heaven and earth. From then on, martial arts will flourish. Even more and more people who practice the truth, that is, those who practice immortals." Xiang Yang said leisurely.


    In the past, he didn''t know what the so-called change of heaven and earth is, but now he knows something about it. He knows that after the change of heaven and earth, it will be a very big change for the secular world. In the future, the secular world is likely to become like the mythical age in the legend. At that time, gods and immortals are everywhere, and Demons like dogs may appear.


    At the thought of such a situation, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled. He thought of the monster that the three Shenren summoned with their blood essence after he killed the three Shenren on the coast of the East China Sea. Even if the monster was not summoned, it showed a strength that was thousands of times higher than his own. If it really appeared, I''m afraid it would only be Gongsun saw things and cloud flying Yang, who were strong enough to destroy each other.


    However, there are very few people who have reached the realm of cloud flying and Gongsun sword dance. If there are many powerful monsters at the same time, I''m afraid even if they are not necessarily rivals, no one can imagine what will happen.


    When he thought of this, he suddenly showed a dignified look and whispered, "in the past, I hoped that the change of heaven and earth could come earlier, so that I could get the so-called creation earlier. But now, it seems that I am wrong. If many demons and ghosts come when the change of heaven and earth comes, it will cause unimaginable damage to the secular world I''m not strong enough to protect myself, let alone the people around me. "


    Xiang Yang, the assassin, has a sense of urgency in his heart and is more eager for his own strength."It''s not enough. We need to change and become stronger."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that if Tianjiao of the same age could hear his voice, he would be scared. Now his strength has been able to crush the Taoist Tianjiao, but he still feels that his own strength is insufficient. What kind of strength should he achieve to be satisfied?


    "Ah Master... "


    At this time, a cry of surprise came. Sanba was running towards this side with sweat all over his body. As soon as they saw Xiang Yang, they immediately cried out with excitement.


    When he saw Sanba, Xiang Yang eliminated all the distractions in his mind, and his face showed a faint smile, especially when he looked at the three men and found that a wisp of internal Qi had appeared in the three people''s bodies.


    "Master, are you looking for us?"


    "Ha ha, master must come to check our cultivation progress."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three men rushed to Xiang Yang with a look of excitement on their faces. Although Xiang Yang had only been away for less than three days, during these three days, the three of them did not dare to be lazy. They worked very hard in practice. Every day, they almost lost themselves. Now when they saw Xiang Yang, they couldn''t wait to show it in front of Xiang Yang.


    Although the three have reached adulthood at the age of 18, and have experienced a lot, they are more mature than their peers, but they have not really grown up after all. That kind of childlike temperament burst out at the moment of seeing Xiang Yang.


    "Have already condensed the first wisp of the acquired true Qi in the body, and began to step into the realm of the postnatal one product, good."


    Xiang Yang looked at the three men, and his face showed admiration. He was really surprised. He had already explored the three people''s qualifications. Although their qualifications were OK, they did not reach the level of genius, not to mention compared with sun Qingya and other evil spirits. However, now, he found that the three people stepped into the realm of the day after tomorrow in a few days I used to help them practice and wash the pith of the Yi Jing by myself, but it was also very good, which was beyond Xiang Yang''s expectation.


    "Thank you, master. "When they heard this, they were excited. It''s really not easy. What are they working hard for? Isn''t that a compliment from master?


    "When did you take in these three little apprentices?" At this time, Zhang lingshuang, who has been healed, comes over. She looks at Xiang Yang strangely, which is somewhat baffling.


    "Is my apprentice very strange? What are you doing looking at me like this? "


    Xiang Yang murmured, but his eyes looked at Zhang lingshuang''s wound. He found that the healing pill Zhang lingshuang took was also a healing elixir. After such a short period of exercise, she absorbed all the power of the healing elixir, and the wound on her hand was almost healed.


    "I don''t think you''re qualified to be a master." When Zhang lingshuang found out that Xiang Yang''s attention was on his body''s injury, he felt extremely sweet in his heart. His beautiful big eyes showed an intoxicating smile, but he nodded very honestly to tell Xiang Yang where his strange eyes came from.


    "Nonsense, my temperament is the most suitable teacher." As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he stopped working. What''s wrong with his temperament? He gave them what he should teach. He also helped them wash the pith of the Yi Jing and let them practice hard. This is enough.


    "It''s the so-called master who leads the door and cultivates himself. I''ve given them everything that should be given to them. The rest is that they need to work hard. Only their own efforts to cultivate their own strength are the best." Xiang Yang said.


    "Ah Eh... " Although Xiang Yang''s words were not aimed at Chen Menglong, he also said that Chen Menglong had a red face and was eager to find a place to drill down.


    "You three little apprentices should have just begun to practice?" Zhang lingshuang asked.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang nodded his head, but the back showed a puzzled color, "what does this matter?"


    "You have just accepted apprentices for less than a few days, but you run around and throw your apprentices to practice in the wild mountains. Do you think this is what a master should do? Even if the master leads in, the cultivation depends on the individual. In the early stage, you can''t do without the help of the master. In this way, you can''t run away from your apprentice. You''re really unreliable... " Zhang lingshuang took a look at Xiang Yang, and when she looked at the three bullies, she even had a bit of maternal love overflowing. She said in a low voice, "it''s really hard for you three children."


    "Teacher Niang, we are not bitter." Sanba Ben was very smart. When they saw Zhang lingshuang''s eyes full of soft love, they immediately understood that Zhang lingshuang, even if she was not Xiang Yang''s woman, must have something to do with it. They quickly showed a flattering smile and even the "teacher''s wife" called on her.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned and glared at them. Just as he was about to refute, he saw Zhang lingshuang''s reply with a smile, "they are really three lovely children. They are cute and cute, and their mouths are sweet..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a wry smile. How could he not find out that Zhang Xiaoniu was still in the flood of maternal love. Moreover, she even directly responded to the "teacher mother" of Sanba.Seeing Zhang lingshuang''s happy appearance, Xiang Yang immediately swallowed the words he wanted to say that she was not a teacher''s mother. Chen Menglong, on one side, widened his eyes and showed an expression of "it''s true." he wanted to refute Xiang Yang and fight for his sister. But when he thought of his all-out effort, he couldn''t even blow a strand of Xiang Yang''s hair, and he lost his temper.


    "Elder sister, it''s not that the elder brother doesn''t help you. It''s really powerless." Chen Menglong thought with a sigh in his heart, and fell into his own world.


    "Anyway, you don''t have time to teach them. Why don''t you? I''ll stay here to help you teach them three. Although I''m not as good as you, it''s enough to teach them three." But at this time, Zhang lingshuang is smiling to say such a sentence.


    "You You want to help me teach them? "


    Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes when he heard of it. What kind of play is this chick playing? Shouldn''t he follow him? How come you have to take three little guys to practice? It''s a little out of line with her character.


    "Anyway, I''m not all right now. I''m looking for a quiet place to practice and heal. I''m just free. I can help you teach my three children." Zhang lingshuang nodded and said.


    "Well Thank you very much. Next time I come back, I will pass on the method of "shrinking into an inch." Xiang Yang hesitated for a moment and then agreed.


    "Ah..." When Zhang lingshuang heard that Xiang Yang wanted to pass on the skill of "shrinking to an inch", she was not happy, but showed a look of loss. But immediately, her eyes turned, and she showed a smile. She said to Xiang Yang, "don''t worry. I want you to give me the skill after it''s created completely. I don''t want the incomplete skill."


    "Er..." Until now, where can Xiang Yang not understand Zhang lingshuang''s idea? This woman obviously needs to use the skill as an excuse to follow her. If she passes the skill to her, she really has no excuse.


    "Well, I''ll pass it on to you when I can really improve it." Finally, Xiang Yang had to nod his head to agree, and Zhang lingshuang''s face suddenly showed a proud smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Hiss Asshole, that guy seems to be called Xiang Yang, right? I must tear you into pieces. No, I''ll lock you in a blood prison and let you suffer the most painful torture in the world day and night. "


    In a barren mountain, Yang zaifeng sits in a cave. Originally, this cave is the cave of a blind bear, but it was robbed by Yang Zhefeng. The owner of this place, the blind bear, was killed by Yang zaifeng with a sword. At the moment, his neck is still dripping with blood.


    At the moment, Yang zaifeng''s appearance is really too miserable. His hands and arms are like broken bamboo. Both arms burst out. Originally, they should be crystal clear bones, but they are full of black light. His blood and bone marrow are all black, which contains severe poison. It is he who spent three years melting the venom of black water snake The consequences of entering the body.


    Yang zaifeng spent three years melting the poison bag of a black water snake into his body. In fact, it can be said that he has trained himself into a poisonous man. He is not only full of genuine Qi, but also highly toxic in his bones and blood. Of course, his strength now can control these poisons, and people will not be poisoned when they come into contact with people.


    However, if the poison he smelts is stronger, his ability to control the poison will gradually weaken in the future. At that time, anyone close to him will be killed by his poison.


    At the moment, his burst arm is still emitting black smoke. When the breath floated to the blind bear who was killed by him, he only heard a burst of "Zizi" sound. The blind bear was instantly corroded and turned into a pile of white bones. This shows the seriousness of his poison.


    Zhang lingshuang is a strong person with congenital Da Yuanman level, and she is also the Tianjiao of Tianshi Dao. She has super strength. After being invaded by Yang zaifeng''s true Qi, she also loses all resistance, let alone this ordinary beast.


    "Hiss..."


    Yang zaifeng didn''t care about all this. He took out a bottle of healing pills, poured out a few pills, and then threw two in the mouth. Then he crushed the other pills and scattered them on the wound. A burst of sharp pain came, and immediately he showed his teeth in pain and sent out a continuous stream of abuse.


    "Asshole, that boy, I remember you, don''t let me know that you come from that clan, otherwise, I will destroy your whole family." Yang Zaisheng is constantly taking cold breath. His injury is so serious that not only his arms are almost useless, but his whole body is cracked. There is a blood hole in his heart, which is the sequela of his "blood escape" method.


    His hatred for Xiang Yang is like the water from all over the world. If someone said that Xiang Yang''s friends were standing in front of him, he would surely seize each other and use the most spicy means to deal with each other.


    "I can''t move without three months. I hope this period of time can pass earlier." Yang zaifeng sighs in his heart. After being seriously injured, his combat effectiveness has been seriously reduced. He even dares not to go back to zongmen, let alone contact Xie Tian and Wang Fei, which is even more impossible.


    The people of the magic gate are eccentric. They don''t believe anyone, even the people who live in the family can''t believe it. They only believe in themselves. Moreover, in the evil way, all people are merciless. As long as they are for the benefit, they will do whatever they want. Yang zaifeng knows very well that although he is admired by the elders of the clan because of his extraordinary talent, people of the same generation will show great respect to themselves. However, if they go back with injuries, the most important thing they want to do is the first Kill yourself in a moment.


    What''s more, even if Yang zaifeng is killed by his peers, his elders won''t say anything.


    Evil way, is the weak, even if you are a Tianjiao how, killed Tianjiao is nothing.


    Therefore, Yang zaifeng was careful to hide in the barren mountains. He didn''t dare to contact anyone. He had to heal himself. He planned to go out of the mountain after his cultivation was completely restored.


    "Boy, wait for me. When I recover my cultivation, I will destroy your whole family!"


    Yang zaifeng''s face is full of bitterness, and his intention to kill Xiang Yang is extreme. Even if his strength is not as good as Xiang Yang''s, his cultivation will not have a great influence when he really destroys the door. He believes that it is easy to kill Xiangyang by his own means as long as he is well prepared.


    "Come back soon!"


    When Yang zaifeng was healing himself, suddenly, a message on his body, jade slips, gave off a light light. His divine sense penetrated into it, and immediately heard the voice of the patriarch.


    "What''s the matter, let me go back?" Yang zaifeng was holding the jade slips, and his face suddenly showed the color of contemplation. "Zongmen called me back. There must be no good thing. Maybe it was because I was seriously injured."


    "When I went back to the ancestral gate in such a public way, other people in the door must have known that I would have been destroyed before I returned to zongmen." Yang is thinking in the heart of the wind, showing a wisp of sneer on his face."No matter what, we can''t go back now. We can''t wait until we recover." After making a decision, Yang zaifeng directly tells the story that the jade slips are thrown into his body''s storage magic weapon, and then he begins to close up and resume his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­ "The patriarch sent me back. What happened?" At the same time, Xie Tian of the heavenly evil sect and Wang Fei of the Yinyang sect also received a message from the sect. They were also seriously injured. Although not as serious as Yang zaifeng, their combat power was not as strong as that of Yang zaifeng, but their combat power was not as high as that of the normal five levels in a short time, and it took months of healing to recover.


    Like Yang zaifeng, the two men found a deserted place to hide and did not dare to contact anyone for fear that they would be killed if they were found out about their injuries.


    They are also people in the devil''s road. They are very aware of the cruelty of their fellow disciples. I don''t know how many people care about their status in the clan. If people know that they are seriously injured, those people will certainly not let them go. Therefore, they did not contact anyone and hid directly.


    "Did someone know that I was seriously injured and deliberately asked the patriarch to call me back and then to ambush me on the way?"


    "I can''t go back. I''ll wait until the cultivation is restored."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the same idea as Yang zaifeng, Xie Tian and Wang Fei collected the communication jade slips at the same time, and then concentrated on training.


    The three of them are the top Tianjiao of the three evil sects. Although they have a high status in the clan, they are more afraid of being plotted by their peers. They dare not go back when they are seriously injured.


    They don''t have mobile phones and other communication devices that can access the Internet. Otherwise, they will find out what happened in the past few days, especially those companions of congenital realm who are with him. Although their accomplishments are not as good as theirs, they are all arrested by the authorities.


    If they know what''s going on when they know what''s going on, they''ll think about whether they should go back.


    ¡­¡­ "Did Xiang Yang leave the imperial capital?"


    In the imperial capital, after a coffee shop with beautiful environment, Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian sit face to face, while beside Liu Yaqian is a stiff faced Liu Lifeng.


    When Gongsun sword dance sensed that Xiang Yang had left the imperial capital, she immediately frowned, and then heard the voice of clouds flying all over the land of Kyushu, and she suddenly took on an incredible color.


    "The clouds are flying so fast? It''s really rare. " Gongsun''s sword dance murmured, his eyes leisurely looking at the void, as if he could penetrate the barriers of the two worlds, and even directly see the scene in the Taoist gate.


    "What are you talking about, sister Gongsun?" Liu Yaqian asked curiously. Every time she looked at the beautiful Gongsun sword dance, she would feel a little afraid to look up. Gongsun sword dance is so beautiful, even the most beautiful woman in the legend for thousands of years. Any woman would feel ashamed in front of her.


    Although Liu Yaqian is commensurate with Gongsun sword dance sisters, when she is faced with such a beautiful woman as Gongsun sword dance, she is also under great pressure.


    "I wonder where our little husband has gone to play?" Gongsun Jianwu chuckles softly. She and Liu Yaqian have actually identified each other''s relationship. They both know that the relationship between each other and Xiang Yang is extraordinary. However, they do not exclude each other, but are like sisters.


    Of course, the leader of the relationship between the two sides should be Gongsun sword dance. After all, Gongsun sword dance is too powerful. If she doesn''t take the initiative to speak, even if Liu Yaqian is the president of Qingxue international, according to her present wealth, she actually reaches tens of billions, but she also feels that it is a head lower than Gongsun sword dance.


    "Isn''t Xiang Yang supposed to be in the imperial capital?" Liu Yaqian Leng Leng way.


    Not long ago, Xiang Yang had just rescued her and Liu Lifeng from the Liu family, and then went to avenge herself. If Gongsun Jianwu and Mr. Xiang had not told Liu Yaqian that Xiang Yang was not in trouble, but that the Liu family had been destroyed, Liu Yaqian would have been worried about Xiang Yang for such a long time.


    Now hearing Gongsun''s sword dance saying that Xiang Yang didn''t know where to go, she was stunned.


    "Mom, isn''t this dad?"


    At this time, Liu Lifeng, who was playing with his mobile phone, suddenly called out and took the mobile phone to Liu Yaqian.


    "Why It''s really Xiang Yang. So many things have happened to him... "


    After watching the video once, Liu Yaqian immediately widened her eyes. Although she saw Xiang Yang fighting with others, she did not worry about Xiang Yang''s safety when she saw the video that Xiang Yang had the upper hand and directly crushed each other.


    On the contrary, when she saw Xiang Yang finally break through the void and chase Yang zaifeng to leave, she suddenly understood that what Gongsun sword dance said was not in the imperial capital, and it was true.


    "Sister Gongsun, you are so good that you even know that Xiang Yang has left."


    Liu Yaqian looked at Gongsun sword dance with a magic light in her eyes. She had been chatting with Gongsun sword dance all the time. She was very sure that Gongsun sword dance did not check any information on the Internet. However, Gongsun sword dance seemed to know anything that happened to Xiang Yang. She immediately felt that Gongsun sword dance was really amazing.Gongsun''s sword dance chuckles softly. She has left a wisp of divine consciousness in Xiang Yang''s spiritual consciousness sea. Naturally, she can feel where Xiang Yang is. What''s more, she has been observing Xiang Yang. Her powerful divine consciousness can completely cover the whole secular world without any effort. What happened around Xiang Yang flashed through her mind like watching a movie, How could she not know.


    "Sister, do you want to practice Gongsun sword dance suddenly looks at Liu Yaqian with a smile.


    "Me, can I, too?" Liu Yaqian was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t have a good time with Xiang Yang for a long time. She told her that Xiang Yang was not going to practice with her. After hearing Gongsun sword dance asking herself, she was immediately excited.


    In the past few days in the Liu family, although Liu Yaqian was imprisoned, she also knew something about the martial arts. She knew that the strength of the martial arts was earth shaking. She had been envious of becoming a warrior for a long time. Now she heard the mention of Gongsun sword dance, she was filled with joy and expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Of course, I think my husband has already prepared the skills for you, just because I''m too busy to teach you." In the face of Liu Yaqian''s doubts, Gongsun sword dance said with a soft smile, "however, my sister''s cultivation is much better than Xiang Yang''s. my sister may be able to reach the level of Xiang Yang in a short time by following me."


    "Ah Thank you, sister After hearing this, Liu Yaqian was excited. In fact, the state of Gongsun sword dance is in harmony with heaven and earth. Therefore, when she speaks, it is easy to convince people. This is an invisible influence, especially for ordinary people. The reason why Liu Yaqian did not ask why Gongsun sword dance is more powerful than Xiang Yang is because She was affected in the invisible.


    "After I have learned to practice, I will not drag Xiang Yang down any more." Liu Yaqian said softly, with a strong desire in her eyes.


    This incident has brought too much shock to Liu Yaqian, especially when she was imprisoned by the Liu family because of her lack of strength. She was deeply desperate and realized the importance of having a strong body. Now Gongsun sword dance is willing to teach her to practice. How can she not be happy.


    "As for feng''er, I''ll give it to Xiang Yang. He has recently received three young disciples, and then he can let feng''er practice with his three disciples." Gongsun Jianwu looks at Liu Lifeng with a smile in his eyes.


    "Mm-hmm." Liu Yaqian nodded her head. She believed that Xiang Yang would impart the cultivation method to his son selflessly. She had never doubted Xiang Yang''s acceptance of Liu Lifeng.


    "My father has said that he will teach me to practice, but he has not had time to teach me." Liu Lifeng said softly on the side.


    "That would be the best. Xiang Yang must have made a good plan for his cultivation." Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    "Your father is very kind to you. You should listen to your father''s words in the future, you know?" Liu Yaqian''s heart was sweet after listening to it. Liu Lifeng is her lifeblood. When she knew that Xiang Yang was so good to her son, she was more happy than Xiang Yang taught her to practice.


    "Mm-hmm, after I have learned martial arts, I will protect my mother and father." Although Liu Lifeng is relatively autistic, it is precisely because of this that if he decides to do something, he is more able to finish it with heart.


    After he recognized Xiang Yang as his father, he regarded Xiang Yang as the most important person besides his mother.


    "The little guy is very good. The son''s qualification is good. If he is well trained in the future, he will have a very good achievement." Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    "Really?" After hearing this, Liu Yaqian suddenly narrowed her big eyes and revealed a drunken smile.


    "Can''t my sister cheat you? This little guy is better than you." Gongsun said with a smile.


    "That would be great."


    ¡­¡­ "Brother Feng, don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter if the Liu family is destroyed. It doesn''t matter if your little daughter-in-law is gone. You are the young master of Ouyang family. What kind of woman do you want? It''s her loss that the illegitimate daughter of the Liu family can''t marry you after she is killed. However, the family has already died, so there''s no way..."


    When Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian were chatting, a group of youths came into the coffee shop. Ouyang Shaofeng, the young owner of Ouyang''s family who was engaged to Liu Yaqian, was the first to walk in the cafe.


    Ouyang Shaofeng is surrounded by several children of small families who constantly flatter him and say all kinds of good words, which makes Ouyang Shaofeng feel comfortable.


    "Well, you''re right."


    In fact, Ouyang Shaofeng''s face is not good-looking, not because he can''t get the illegitimate daughter of the Liu family, but because he was shocked by the news that the Liu family was destroyed. Moreover, since he knew that the Liu family had been destroyed, he has always been frightened, always feeling as if something bad would happen to him, if not for the small group around him Brother pulled him out of the coffee shop. If he was quiet, he would like to hide in Ouyang family and would not come out.


    "I really think too much. I should feel lucky that the Liu family has been killed. Fortunately, I haven''t really got married with the Liu family. Otherwise, with the means of Xiang family, if I want to be implicated in me at that time, it will be a real big trouble."


    As several of his followers kept saying good words, Ouyang Shaofeng''s uneasiness finally dissipated. He gave a soft smile and felt a little funny for his panic.


    He felt that he had thought too much, and that he had lost the beauty of the Liu family, but it was a great blessing that the Xiang family would not find an excuse to deal with him because of his unsuccessful engagement.


    "Why, brother Feng, there are two beautiful women over there. Wow, isn''t that the super strong woman Gongsun sword dance, who is called the first beauty of emperor Du?"


    At this time, a follower of Ouyang Shaofeng found Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian talking and chatting nearby. His eyes lit up and cried out."Well, it''s really, eh, no, why does the woman opposite Gongsun''s sword dance look like the illegitimate daughter of the Liu family?" When Ouyang Shaofeng''s eyes saw Liu Yaqian opposite Gongsun sword dance, he immediately widened his eyes.


    "It''s not so coincidental, isn''t it that everyone who has the blood of the Liu family has been destroyed? But I heard that even the descendants of the Liu family who lived overseas have been destroyed. The Xiang family''s means are so cruel that no one in the Liu family has been spared. " Ouyang Shaofeng has doubts in his heart. However, he looks at Liu Yaqian, who is opposite Gongsun sword dance. The more he looks, the more he affirms that Liu Yaqian is his fiancee who has not been engaged successfully.


    "What? That is to say, that mature and tender beauty is Feng GE''s fiancee? "


    Ouyang Shaofeng''s followers were all surprised. When they saw Liu Yaqian''s appearance and figure, their eyes were all shining. "No wonder brother Feng never forgets her. She turned out to be a beautiful woman. Although she is the first beauty than God, she is also a super beauty. The most rare thing is that the Liu family is now destroyed, But she still lives well, Liu family has not cancelled the marriage with Feng Ge, that is to say, she is still Feng GE''s woman. "


    "Wow, yes, as a woman of brother Feng, isn''t it that you can do what you want to do?"


    Immediately, another younger brother made an excited voice. They looked at Ouyang Shaofeng, all with a brilliant smile.


    "Congratulations to brother Feng. Although she can''t be regarded as the illegitimate daughter of the Liu family, she''s the bride of the Liu family. But she''s also a woman of brother Feng. In the future, she''s not allowed to be manipulated by brother Feng?"


    Ouyang Shaofeng didn''t think there was anything, but when he heard the whole thing from his followers, he was immediately moved.


    Isn''t it? The main reason why Ouyang Shaofeng agreed to be engaged to Liu Yaqian is that he takes a fancy to Liu Yaqian''s beauty. When she saw Liu Yaqian''s picture for the first time, she was already ready to move. Now when she saw Liu Yaqian again and was reminded by his subordinates, he was immediately moved.


    "Yes, I used to love this woman''s appearance, but she was the illegitimate daughter of the Liu family. Even if she was an illegitimate daughter, she was still a member of the Liu family. Before I got married, I didn''t dare to do anything to her, and I couldn''t break into the Liu family. But now the Liu family has been destroyed. Although I don''t know how this woman escaped, now she is gone Is it true that the Liu family is a big supporter


    At the thought of this, Ouyang Shaofeng suddenly trembled with excitement. He stretched out his hand and patted his hands. He said with a smile, "OK, you are right. That woman is going to be engaged with me soon. Although she has not been engaged, all the things have been agreed. She is my woman of Ouyang Shaofeng. Now the Liu family is destroyed and she is a woman alone I''ll take her home to take care of her. Ha ha... "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaofeng couldn''t help admiring his wisdom. If he did this, I''m afraid everyone would feel that he was a great good man. When he did this, he would not only be able to harvest a great beauty, but also get a good reputation. It was just too perfect.


    "Brother Feng is so kind."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really the blessing of the Liu family''s illegitimate daughter Baishi Xiu to meet someone like Feng Ge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Ouyang Shaofeng''s words, although his pursuers secretly despise this guy''s shameless, but on the surface is constantly praise, said Ouyang Shaofeng happy smile.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to take her home. Ha ha." Ouyang Shaofeng waved his big hand and directly took several younger brothers to Liu Yaqian. Looking at Liu Yaqian''s mature and beautiful face, he was so excited that he couldn''t wait to take the beauty home "It''s such a bunch of dandies. It''s really annoying. Someone can make trouble with a cup of coffee." At the same time, Gongsun Jianwu, who is chatting with Liu Yaqian, sighs softly with a trace of disgust on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yaqian didn''t know that she had been targeted by Ouyang Shaofeng, the second ancestor. She was just discussing with Gongsun sword dance how to practice. Suddenly, she saw that Gongsun sword dance''s face showed a look of unhappiness, and suddenly felt puzzled.


    Moreover, Liu Yaqian has never met Ouyang Shaofeng. She doesn''t know that this guy is the one who was forced to get engaged before. Moreover, people are coming and going in this coffee shop. She doesn''t find anything wrong with those people.


    "That guy should be Ouyang Shaofeng, the young owner of the Ouyang family who was engaged to you. When he saw that the Liu family had been destroyed, he thought you had no support. He was trying to take you home and put you under house arrest." Gongsun Jianwu chuckled with disdain on his face. She had just heard the conversation between Ouyang Shaofeng and his group of people clearly. She had a new understanding of the shamelessness of these people.


    "What? How can there be such a shameless person. " After hearing this, Liu Yaqian''s face was livid."Sister, don''t worry. It''s just Ouyang''s family. We''ll teach them a good lesson later." Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, isn''t this miss Gongsun? I didn''t expect to see Miss Gongsun here. It seems that we are really predestined. "


    Just as Gongsun sword dance and Liu Yaqian are talking, Ouyang Shaofeng has brought people to the two girls. He first looks at Gongsun sword dance with a wisp of greed in his eyes. However, he is very clear that Gongsun sword dance is not a woman that can be touched by a young master of Ouyang family. He can only sigh in his heart Dare to do anything against Gongsun sword dance.


    However, when Ouyang Shaofeng looks at Liu Yaqian''s beautiful face, she immediately smiles again, and says secretly that although the illegitimate daughter of the Liu family is not comparable to Gongsun sword dance, she is also a rare beauty, which can be regarded as very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Ouyang is a little wrong. I may have fate with anyone, but I can''t be with you, the eldest young master of the imperial capital." Gongsun sword dance face with disgust color, white Ouyang Shaofeng one eye, very straightforward said.


    "Hehe, Miss Gongsun is still so straightforward. I like you so straightforward. But who knows about fate? Maybe Miss Gongsun will become a lot of people like us if she is not careful. " Ouyang Shaofeng is not angry, but said with a smile.


    Looking at Gongsun''s sword dance, he exclaimed in his heart that he was really the most beautiful person in the world. If he could marry her in this life, it would be worth even if I didn''t want to have sex with you.


    Ouyang Shaofeng looks at Gongsun sword dance''s beautiful face. He is eager to rush to him and hold her. Of course, this is just his own idea. He dare not do this to Gongsun sword dance.


    "Well Yes, it seems possible. " Gongsun Jianwu wanted to refute this, but suddenly he thought that Xiang Yang was the young master of Xiang family. In fact, he was the youngest of the emperor''s capital. Now he has been designated as his daughter-in-law by Xiang Yang''s mother, his good sister chixueyun. It''s true that he has become a master of the imperial capital.


    "Ah..."


    This time, Ouyang Shaofeng was surprised. He stared at Gongsun''s sword dance, and said in his heart, "what''s wrong with this woman today? I don''t think I''ll suddenly fall in love with this young master. If I can get the first beauty in the imperial capital, I''ll live at all costs."


    At the thought of this, Ouyang Shaofeng was excited and looked at Gongsun''s sword dance with burning eyes. "Isn''t it possible that Gongsun wants to open up and get tired of wandering around outside. Do you want to marry a big and young emperor? If that''s the case, Miss Gongsun must not forget my young master. We are both talented and beautiful. We are a natural couple... "


    "Wow..."


    However, before Ouyang Shaofeng''s words were finished, Gongsun Jianwu threw a cup of coffee on his face. He was stunned.


    After wiping a handful of coffee on his face, Ouyang Shaofeng glared at Gongsun''s sword dance and said, "bitch, you dare to pour my coffee..."


    "What happened to your coffee?" Gongsun''s sword dance snorted coldly. There was a cold flash in his eyes. Looking at Ouyang Shaofeng, it was as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Although Gongsun sword dance is a very mysterious image in the imperial capital, he seldom does it. No one knows that she is a powerful master. However, she doesn''t mind showing her strong strength in front of people. She directly says that Ouyang Shaofeng was killed.


    "Bitch, you..."


    "Big little, big little, don''t be impulsive." When coffee is poured in front of the crowd, Ouyang Shaofeng''s head is hot, and the whole person is almost exploded. How can he think of the mysterious origin of Gongsun sword dance and just want to revenge Gongsun sword dance? However, before his voice falls down, he is immediately covered by his subordinates.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    "You can''t mess with him. Don''t you forget that it''s handed down by the heads of the big families. If anyone tries to provoke Gongsun''s sword dance, he''ll be torn apart."


    Ouyang Shaofeng constantly struggling, he was angry, but his little brother said a word in his ear, like a basin of cold water pouring down, he was suddenly excited, immediately sober up.


    Gongsun sword dance is not an ordinary person, but what kind of person is she? These young people in the imperial capital don''t know, because the orders that can''t provoke Gongsun sword dance are handed down by the patriarchs of the big families in the capital. As early as several years ago, all the descendants of the major families learned that Gongsun sword dance can''t offend this woman, as well as the group established by Gongsun sword dance, If anyone dares to go to Gongsun for sword dance, their family will be the first to refuse him.


    At first, most of these emperors didn''t believe it, but later, one of them was drunk and started Gongsun sword dance. As a result, his limbs were broken and thrown outside the door of the family.


    Just when everyone thought that the family would retaliate against Gongsun sword dance, the head of the family came to the house to plead guilty and even publicly apologized for Gongsun''s sword dance. After making many promises, he was forgiven by Gongsun sword dance.


    From then on, most of the people in the capital learned that Gongsun sword dance, though known as the first beauty in the capital, could not be provoked. If anyone provoked her, their family would not let him go.


    Just now Ouyang Shaofeng was so angry with Gongsun sword dance that he almost turned his face and started dancing with Gongsun Jian. He thought that he would drag Gongsun sword dance home anyway. Now, after being reminded by his subordinates, he remembered the fate of those who wanted to touch Gongsun sword dance in the imperial capital. He was so excited that he was scared immediately Wake up.


    "It''s very kind of you, girl, to know that I like to drink coffee, so she handed me the coffee." Ouyang Shaofeng took the man''s paper towel and wiped the coffee on his face. Instead of being angry, he showed a smile, but the smile was obviously far fetched, which showed that he was holding back his anger.


    "You are so shameless." Gongsun sword dance can''t help sighing. Ouyang Shaofeng was splashed with coffee all over her body. She was able to resist being angry. Instead, she welcomed her with a smile. This made her feel depressed when she hit the air with one fist and had no place to exert herself."Thank you, Miss Gongsun. Shaofeng deserves it." After hearing this, Ouyang Shaofeng had a cold light in his eyes and a stomach full of gas in his heart. However, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. He just welcomed him with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian were speechless for a moment. This guy really gave a brand-new definition of "shameless", which made people realize what is really shameless.


    "Well, isn''t this my fiancee Miss Liu? That''s great. The Liu family is destroyed. I''m still worried about your safety. I didn''t expect you to be here, walk around and go home with me. I''ll take care of you in the future. "


    At this time, Ouyang Shaofeng seems to have just found Liu Yaqian, reaching out to Liu Yaqian.


    "Pa..."


    "Gee..."


    Gongsun flicks the coffee cup toward Ouyang Shaofeng''s hand. Ouyang Shaofeng shrinks back like an electric shock. He looks at Gongsun''s sword dance and says, "what''s Gongsun doing? I''m just taking my fiancee home. I didn''t offend you."


    "How did my sister become your fiancee? How can I not know?" Gongsun said lightly.


    "Miss Gongsun, let me ask you, this girl is the illegitimate daughter of the Liu family, named Liu Yaqian?" Although Ouyang Shaofeng didn''t dare to provoke Gongsun sword dance at will, he felt that he occupied the truth in Liu Yaqian''s case, so he raised his head and straightened his chest with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Yes, I am Liu Yaqian, but I have nothing to do with the Liu family, and I am not your fiancee." Liu Yaqian light mouth way.


    "You''re Liu Yaqian. If it wasn''t for the Liu family, we would be engaged now, and you would be my man."


    Ouyang Shaofeng said at the same time will look at Liu Yaqian, solemnly said: "Liu family was destroyed, I am also very sad, fortunately you are still good, I as your fiance, will treat you well, Miss Liu, let''s go home."


    At the same time, he tried to make the expression on his face look sympathetic. It seemed that he was really fulfilling the responsibility of a fiance, taking his fiancee, who had been destroyed in his family, to go home.


    Others who don''t know the situation will surely be moved by his actions. Even if Liu Yaqian had not told her what this guy thought by Gongsun Jianwu, she would have thought Ouyang Shaofeng meant well. But Gongsun Jianwu told her about the situation in advance. The more she saw Ouyang Shaofeng acting, the more disgusted she felt.


    "Sister in law, go home with brother Feng. Brother Feng was sad for a long time after he knew that the Liu family had been destroyed. You can rest assured that brother Feng will take good care of you in the future." Ouyang Shaofeng''s younger brother also came forward and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, in this imperial capital, who does not know that our brother Feng is the best person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, other younger brothers who followed Ouyang Shaofeng praised him one after another. Ouyang Shaofeng was surrounded by them. Listening to their praise, he had a satisfied smile on his face. He felt that the whole person was in a state of ecstasy. He was very satisfied with these little brothers in his heart.


    As the young masters of Ouyang Shaofeng and other big families, the reason why they have a group of followers around them is that they can tell these people to do something when they have something to do, and they look a little dignified, because they know how to flatter.


    As the saying goes, only flattery does not wear. Rao is Ouyang Shaofeng who has been flattered by his followers for many years. Now he hears a group of people around him praising him at the same time. Even in front of Gongsun sword dance, which is a woman he can''t afford, he feels infinitely beneficial.


    "Miss Liu, let''s go home." After enjoying enough of his younger brother''s flattery, Ouyang Shaofeng looks at Liu Yaqian again with feelings in his eyes and says, "I will treat you well in the future."


    "If you don''t disturb me, you don''t want to call the police, or I don''t want you to come to the police." Liu Yaqian really can''t stand this guy''s acting appearance, directly rolled his white eyes and said.


    Ouyang Shaofeng saw that Liu Yaqian was so shameless that he was angry in his heart. He secretly said that you, a woman, do not know good or evil. You have no Liu family as a supporter. You dare not refuse this young master. If it was not for Gongsun sword dance, I would have carried you home directly. Where do you need so much nonsense.


    Although dissatisfied in the heart, but not to the critical moment, Ouyang Shaofeng did not intend to be tough, but continued with a face of tenderness: "Miss Liu, don''t feel inferior in the heart without the Liu family. I, Ouyang Shaofeng, will not bully you because you don''t have the support of the Liu family. On the contrary, I really want to take good care of you, otherwise Liu''s family is destroyed. It''s very dangerous that you are the only girl out there. Although our engagement today is not successful, it doesn''t matter. We will hold another engagement banquet sometime later... "


    "Pooh Hoo..." Before Ouyang Shaofeng finished his words, he heard a "hissing" laughter. He turned his head in anger, but found that the young man sitting beside Liu Yaqian couldn''t help laughing. He was suddenly angry."Boy, what are you laughing at?" Ouyang Shaofeng gives Gongsun sword dance face because Gongsun sword dance has a mysterious origin. He can''t afford to provoke him. He gives Liu Yaqian face because he wants to find a way to get Liu Yaqian. However, the unknown teenager around Liu Yaqian dare to laugh at himself. He can''t help it.


    "No..."


    When Liu Lifeng saw Ouyang Shaofeng staring at himself, he felt flustered and quickly leaned against Liu Yaqian.


    "You are an adult who bullies my son. Do you want to be shameless?" Liu Lifeng is the lifeblood of Liu Yaqian. She was angry at the sight of her son''s fear.


    "What He, is he your son? How could it be? " Ouyang Shaofeng a listen immediately silly eyes, this woman is not Liu''s illegitimate daughter? Haven''t you married yet? How can you have such a big son?


    "Have I been trapped by the people of the Liu family?" Ouyang Shaofeng heart with doubt, on the surface is angry staring at Liu Lifeng, "who is your father?"


    He felt that he had been cheated, and his anger could not be suppressed. The more he saw Liu Yaqian''s beautiful face and the way Liu Yaqian cared for Liu Lifeng, he was more angry and angry and wanted to kill people.


    "My dad is..."


    "It''s me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "It''s me!"


    When Liu Lifeng was about to speak, a calm but powerful voice came.


    "Who is it?"


    Ouyang Shaofeng and his group of subordinates all changed their faces. They looked at the source of the sound outside, especially Ouyang Shaofeng. He had already seen that Liu Lifeng was one of those relatively timid children. He was thinking with pride that he would stare at Liu Lifeng, and the other party would be scared to shiver and tell everything, It''s red that someone should take his words. Fruit. Fruit. I hit him in the face, and his face was livid.


    "It''s dad!"


    Liu Lifeng''s eyes lit up and he looked at the door happily. Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian also showed a smile on their faces.


    "At last, we don''t have to deal with the faces of these people." Gongsun Jianwu murmured that she was just a mysterious woman in front of outsiders, but she did not show any strength. If it was not necessary, in fact, he would not show his own strength. Therefore, he would talk so much nonsense with Ouyang Shaofeng. When he saw Xiang Yang coming, he was relieved.


    And Liu Yaqian is also excited. She was worried that Xiang Yang didn''t know where to go. Now she heard Xiang Yang''s voice and felt very happy.


    "Boom


    Under the glare of Ouyang Shaofeng and others, a slender figure came slowly from the door with his hands on his back. It was Xiang Yang himself.


    After Xiang Yang met his three disciples on the mountain in the suburb of Tianhai City, Zhang lingshuang volunteered to stay on the mountain to help him teach the three disciples and heal well. Instead, he asked Chen Menglong to go home to find his family, and let them contact themselves after the imperial capital. Then he quickly returned to the imperial capital.


    Xiang Yang had just returned to the imperial capital. After sensing the breath of Liu Yaqian and Gongsun''s sword dance, he immediately chased after him. As soon as he could hear Ouyang Shaofeng''s voice questioning Liu Lifeng, he rushed in.


    "Who are you?" When Xiang Yang came in, Ouyang Shaofeng glared at him like a fierce beast, especially when he found that Xiang Yang was far superior to him in appearance and temperament, he felt even more angry.


    Everyone is envious. Ouyang Shaofeng himself is the young master of Ouyang family. He has attracted much attention since he was young. There are a group of horse legs around him. He always thinks that he is the best among the descendants of the imperial capital. However, when he saw Xiang Yang, he found that Xiang Yang was far superior in appearance and temperament After his own people, he suddenly felt very unbalanced.


    "Who is this guy? There is absolutely no such person among the descendants of the imperial capital, that is to say, he is certainly not a member of the imperial capital. Moreover, he does not look like a warrior. He is just an ordinary person. Hum, an ordinary person dare to rob a woman with my young master. I''m tired of living. "


    Ouyang Shaofeng thinks that he is very clear about the young masters of the major aristocratic families in the imperial capital. He affirms that Xiang Yang can not be a person of all the great aristocratic families in the imperial capital, and he does not feel any breath of practitioners in Xiangyang. He is more sure that Xiang Yang is just an ordinary person. When a sense of superiority arises spontaneously, he decides to trample on Xiang fiercely Yang.


    If Xiang Yang is really just an ordinary person, his idea is not difficult to realize, because Ouyang Shaofeng is not only the young master of Ouyang aristocratic family, but also a martial artist of innate realm. He just broke through the congenital realm by accident some time ago. At this moment, he feels that the great task of the world is to soar by himself, let alone an ordinary person Even the disciples of other aristocratic families are inferior to him.


    "Big and little, let me do it."


    As if hearing Ouyang Shaofeng''s voice, one of his younger brothers stood up and walked towards Xiang Yang, his face cocky, "boy, who are you?"


    He looked like a dogleg who couldn''t wait for his master, but he had a haughty look, as if he was a king on the top, and Xiang Yang was just the one who let him look down.


    Ouyang Shaofeng immediately nodded with satisfaction. He just liked the initiative and self-consciousness of this group of young brothers. He could see his own ideas and help himself to do some things diligently, because he felt that it would be too demeaning for him to do many small things himself.


    "Why should I tell you?" Xiang Yang chuckled, but he kept walking towards Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian.


    "Oh, you are so arrogant. Do you know who I am? And who is the young master behind me? " The guy stares at Xiang Yang and blocks him in front of him with both hands open. He doesn''t let him go forward.


    Xiang Yang stopped and saw this guy looking for trouble. Instead, he didn''t rush away. Instead, he yelled to Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian, "wives, and feng''er, wait for me to play with these guys."


    "Well."Gongsun Jianwu, Liu Yaqian and Liu Lifeng nodded with a smile at the same time. After seeing Xiang Yang''s arrival, they were all full of joy. At the moment, hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they immediately understood that Xiang Yang wanted to have a good time with this group of villains, and looked at it with an attitude of watching the play.


    "Damn it, who''s your wife?" As soon as Xiang Yang''s "wives" were called out, Ouyang Shaofeng and his group of subordinates all changed their faces, especially Ouyang Shaofeng, who stared at Xiang Yang with doubts on his face, "are you calling them?"


    "Nonsense, not my wives, but your wives?" Xiang Yang didn''t like to be angry at Ouyang Shaofeng.


    "What? You said they were both your wives, you. Special. Mother. Play with me, don''t you? " Ouyang Shaofeng glares at Xiang Yang angrily. He has never heard that Gongsun sword dance has been married. Moreover, how can a woman like Gongsun sword dance share a husband with other women? This is impossible.


    What''s more, another woman is still the one who was supposed to be engaged to her. This makes Ouyang Shaofeng feel like a green hat, which makes him very unhappy. He feels that the whole person is about to explode.


    Ouyang Shaofeng was so angry in his heart that he turned his head and looked at Gongsun''s sword dance. "Miss Gongsun, this boy dares to talk nonsense. Let me teach him a lesson for you."


    After saying this, Ouyang Shaofeng suddenly felt that he was really smart. If he helped Gongsun sword dance teach the boy a good lesson, wouldn''t it make Gongsun sword dance feel comfortable? Although Gongsun sword dance would not like him at that time, he could at least leave a good impression on Gongsun sword dance.


    "Hum The old man always thinks that I''m not doing a good job. This time, if he wants to win the favor of Gongsun sword dance, let''s see what he can say about me. "


    At the thought of this, Ouyang Shaofeng suddenly forgot that he had just been splashed with coffee by Gongsun sword dance. Instead, he felt that it was very worthwhile for him to please Gongsun sword dance.


    "Are you going to help my wife teach me a lesson? Are you all right? " After Ouyang Shaofeng''s words were finished, he expected Gongsun''s smiling face did not appear. Instead, Xiang Yang''s disdainful voice came from behind.


    "Boy, you are so ignorant. Miss Gongsun is so clean that even I dare not be rude to him. You dare to say that she is your wife. You are really tired of living. I don''t mind giving you a good lesson for Miss Gongsun today..."


    Ouyang Shaofeng''s words are majestic, just like Xiang Yang is his enemy of life and death. Unfortunately, he did not see the scornful sneer on Gongsun''s sword dance face behind him. Otherwise, he would find something wrong.


    "You''re good?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Of course, among the young masters of the imperial capital aristocratic family, although he is not the first, he is not bad. Don''t you see that so many brothers support me?" Ouyang Shaofeng took a look at the group of young brothers around him, and suddenly he felt like he was the tallest one in the world.


    "You mean a lot of people under you?" After Ouyang Shaofeng''s complacent voice fell, a disdainful voice rang from the door.


    This voice is full of disdainful smile, but also with deep banter, this is Ouyang Shaofeng never heard of the tone, his face is blue.


    "Asshole, who dares to tear down Laozi''s platform?"


    The voice outside was very obvious and disdainful, which made Ouyang Shaofeng angry. He felt that today was really an evil sect. He had never met such unknown people before. He even met a group of people today. Was it really bad luck that he didn''t look at the almanac today?


    "Young master Ouyang is really good at it. Even your grandfather Bai doesn''t put it in his eyes." With a cold laugh coming in, I saw Bai Yu come in with Xiang Qingfeng.


    Bai Yu''s face was full of arrogance and sneer. Although he was only the peak strength of the day after tomorrow, he was not vague when facing Ouyang Shaofeng, a congenital expert. He said coldly, "Ouyang boy, your grandfather Bai is standing here. What''s your opinion?"


    "Bai Yu, it''s you." Ouyang Shaofeng frowned when he saw Bai Yu. He could ignore any disciple of the aristocratic family because of his innate strength, but he could not ignore Bai Yu, because Bai Yu had a dual identity. First, Baiyu was the young master of the Bai family, and he was not inferior to him in the status of the descendant of the aristocratic family. Second, Baiyu was the younger one of the imperial families It makes a difference to be the only one with a high official position.


    Although Bai Yu was not the only one in politics of the younger generation in the imperial capital, he was the only one who really climbed to such a high position as Bai Yu. No one else could compare with him.


    It can be said that the power of Bai Yu''s sitting position is a position that many older generations of aristocratic families have not reached. Therefore, Ouyang Shaofeng''s eyes flashed when he saw Bai Yu, but his anger dissipated a lot.


    "Why, isn''t it a surprise to see your grandfather Bai?" Bai Yu glanced at Ouyang Shaofeng with an oblique eye, and then said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "I said, boss, how did you come here? It turns out that the sisters in law are here.""Big brother!" Xiang Qingfeng has now changed his clothes, and his injuries are much better, so he found a chance to call out respectfully.


    "What? You... "


    Ouyang Shaofeng listens to Bai Yu calling himself "grandfather Bai" over and over again. He was already very angry and was about to break out. However, he was stunned when he heard that Bai Yu called Xiang Yang, an "ordinary man" and Xiang Qingfeng called Xiang Yang "elder brother".


    "Who are you?" Ouyang Shaofeng and his men all stare at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang three people ignore Ouyang Shaofeng and a group of his younger brothers who are shocked and puzzled. Xiang Yang looks at Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng with a smile. "I just came back, but I didn''t expect to meet these guys. They seem to be very powerful. Do you know him?"


    Although Xiang Yang is also a young master of the Xiang family, it can be said that he is the strongest young master in the imperial capital of Xia state. However, he seldom appears in front of people. Others do not know his existence. At the same time, he does not recognize these so-called imperial capitals. When he sees Ouyang Shaofeng''s martial arts strength in the early days of Xiantian, he knows that this guy should be a disciple of the aristocratic family Fang''s identity is unknown to him.


    "He is Ouyang Shaofeng, the guy of Ouyang family, and the protagonist of today''s engagement." Bai Yu said with a sneer.


    "The protagonist of today''s engagement?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes narrowed as soon as he heard it. He looked at Liu Yaqian''s direction and Ouyang Shaofeng. He immediately understood that this guy had no intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Who are you? I''m sure you are not among the family''s children, but why are you the eldest brother of Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng calling your elder brother? Are you a member of the Xiang family? " Ouyang Shaofeng has not recognized Xiang Yang''s identity, but he is very confused. On the contrary, he is not stupid. On the contrary, he can cultivate into a congenital master at this age. Although he is closely related to his family''s resources, he is also gifted. At this moment, he finally understands that Xiang Yang''s identity must be extraordinary. Even if Xiang Yang is just an ordinary person in his eyes, he doesn''t dare to be any more I underestimate Xiang Yang.


    "You are not stupid. You know that my origin is not simple. Do you want to know which family I am? I won''t tell you. " Xiang Yang glanced at Ouyang Shaofeng. He liked to see the young master of such a big family who thought he was depressed and ignorant.


    "You..."


    After hearing this, Ouyang Shaofeng is furious. He is a master of the innate realm. Even if he is an older generation, some of his accomplishments are not as good as himself. You are just an ordinary person. Even if you are from any family, you are just an ordinary person. You can''t have much status. You dare to tease yourself. You are just looking for death.


    If Ouyang Shaofeng can calm down a little, if he thinks about Xiang Yang''s identity carefully, it''s not difficult to infer the origin of Xiang Yang''s identity. However, he has one drawback: he is too impulsive and arrogant. After being stimulated by Xiang Yang again and again, he immediately feels angry and glares at Xiang Yang, "boy, no matter you What kind of family member did you offend me And miss Gongsun, you are dead. Unless you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can still consider saving your life. "


    "I offended Miss Gongsun..."


    Xiang Yang is speechless. If Ouyang Shaofeng says that he just offended him, it''s justifiable. But this guy even pulls Gongsun Xiaoniu in. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to make himself laugh at him? What a fearless, ignorant youth "What, lady, I have offended you. This guy is going to teach me a lesson for you, don''t you think?" Xiang Yang turned his head and called to Gongsun.


    "I don''t know him." Gongsun said lightly.


    "Ah What? " The conversation between the two can be said to be seamless. The indifferent voice of Gongsun sword dance is full of disdain for Ouyang Shaofeng, which makes Ouyang Shaofeng feel embarrassed. However, he is more shocked. "This guy openly calls Gongsun sword dance" Lady ", and Gongsun sword dance actually agrees. Is he really the husband of Gongsun sword dance


    At the thought of this place, Ouyang Shaofeng suddenly has an incredible feeling. This is simply ridiculous. It is said that Gongsun sword dance has a mysterious origin. She is a queen who has been single for ten thousand years. No one can get her heart? How suddenly a husband came out quietly?


    "Is this to make the whole emperor a sensation?"


    Ouyang Shaofeng has expected that if this news spreads out, what kind of shock will be caused to the young men in the upper class of the imperial capital.


    Although Gongsun sword dance appears as an ordinary person, she is really beautiful. She is the most beautiful one in the world. In addition, she has a mysterious identity. The young masters of all the great families in the capital of the emperor regard her as the object of Goddess general pursuit. If the news of her marriage is spread out, it will be no less than the earthquake of magnitude 12 for the family members of the imperial capital.


    "Hey, boy, did you hear that? My wife doesn''t know you. Do you want to help her teach me a lesson?" When Ouyang Shaofeng was shocked, Xiang Yang glanced at him with an oblique eye and said with a smile.


    "I..." Ouyang Shaofeng suddenly had nothing to say. At this time, even if he was shameless, he could not say that he wanted to teach Xiang Yang a lesson for Gongsun sword dance.


    "Hum, you have offended our brother Feng, which is enough to make you deserve to die." Ouyang Shaofeng''s younger brother played a key role at this time. He stood up and glared at Xiang Yang and said, "no matter who you are, since you dare to offend brother Feng, you can''t forgive me. If you don''t, it''s too late even if you want to kneel down and beg for mercy later."


    "And who is this guy?" Xiang Yang was speechless. He found that the most important thing in the world was this kind of dogleg. Whether he was a gangster or an official, or a disciple of a noble family like Ouyang Shaofeng, there would always be such a group of "smart people" around him.


    "I don''t know him either. I don''t know it''s the little family that came out." Bai Yu shakes his head. He seldom takes part in the gathering of big families. In addition to the more famous children in the larger family, he really does not know Ouyang Shaofeng''s younger brothers.


    "But don''t worry, boss. Leave these guys to me, he. Yes. Yes. Yes, these people are so tired of living that they dare to teach you a lesson. This means that they want to teach me a lesson. No, I will teach them a lesson first


    He said, "when you want to fight with Ouyang, it''s just like you want to fight with you You, you You people come here and let your white master teach you a good lesson. "


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Ouyang Shaofeng saw this and immediately laughed out, "Bai Yu, OK, don''t pretend to be big head. You''re just the peak of the day after tomorrow. Now I''ve reached the innate state. It''s not easy to beat you. I don''t think it''s difficult for you to fight you. You just need to tell me who he is?"At this time, Ouyang Shaofeng doesn''t have much heart to deal with Xiang Yang. After all, Xiang Yang is the man Gongsun Jianwu admits to. He doesn''t have the courage to deal with Gongsun Jianwu''s man. He just wants to find out Xiang Yang''s identity and quickly grab Liu Yaqian to leave.


    He thought that his request was very simple. Bai Yu should meet his requirements and tell himself the identity of Xiang Yang. But what he didn''t expect was that his self righteous idea was not put in his eyes at all.


    "Just because you want to know who my boss is? You''re not qualified. " Bai Yu sneered and looked at Ouyang Shaofeng with disdainful eyes. Today''s Xiangyang is regarded as a mythical existence by countless people in Xia state. Although Ouyang Shaofeng is the young master of Ouyang family, he is not qualified to know the identity of Xiang Yang.


    "Bai Yu, you are too rampant. You should know that I am already an expert in nature, and you are just the peak of the day after tomorrow. The gap between us is not what you can imagine." Ouyang Shaofeng was hurt by Bai Yu''s disdainful eyes. His whole body trembled with anger. After taking a deep breath, he glared at Bai Yu.


    "Bai Yu, although you have an official position in the official position, I don''t want to quarrel with you. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. If you don''t know good or bad again, I don''t mind giving you a lesson to let you understand how the inborn master exists."


    Although Ouyang Shaofeng''s accomplishments have just broken through to the innate realm, he is also an inborn master. If Bai Yu didn''t have an important official position, he didn''t want to see Bai Yu. After all, the gap between the innate realm and the peak after tomorrow is not so big.


    As an inborn strong man, he has the pride of a congenital strong man. Ouyang Shaofeng is looked at by Bai Yu again and again with a sneering tone and disdainful eyes. He suddenly feels a surge of anger and feels that he really doesn''t know what bad luck is going on today. He not only meets Gongsun Jianwu who is splashed with coffee, but also meets a lengtouqing who claims to be Gongsun Jianwu Liu Yaqian''s husband, also came a white feather and Xiang Qingfeng, one by one is to do with their own right "You provoked me first. I''ll teach you a lesson. Even if it''s official, I won''t be afraid." Ouyang Shaofeng was so angry that he decided to teach Bai Yu a good lesson.


    "Oh, I don''t know who used to call out" brother Bai "respectfully when he saw Laozi. Today, he has the courage to yell at me." White feather a stare, with disdain color, reached out to Ouyang Shaofeng hook fingers, "come, let your white grandfather teach you a meal, let you understand the innate master is nothing."


    If he only faces Ouyang Shaofeng alone, Bai Yu must turn around without saying a word, because he knows the gap between the innate state and the acquired peak, but behind him stands Xiang Yang, who is regarded as the first person in the world and is known as the guardian God. Bai Yu is not afraid of anyone.


    "Xiaobai, I pass a power in your body. This power can let you give out the strength of the strong man of the level of great perfection. If you want to kill him, you can do it freely. If you kill this boy, I will help you to bear the consequences."


    Just as Bai Yu rolled up his sleeve and was ready to start, he suddenly felt a force coming into his body from behind. He only felt that his whole body was full of strength, and then came Xiang Yang''s voice.


    "Boss, you..."


    Bai Yu turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. He saw that the latter was still carrying his hands on his back, but he said with a faint smile, "how to do it? It''s up to you to decide what to do. I''m in everything. Even if it''s to pierce the sky, it''s OK."


    "Ha, good."


    Hearing this, Bai Yu''s eyes lit up. He glared at Ouyang Shaofeng with a smile and roared, "Ouyang boy, come here and pick up your white grandfather. If you are still standing, your white grandfather will serve you."


    Bai Yu''s temperament is not the kind of self-discipline master. If he hadn''t been in the officialdom for a long time, he would have become a lawless little devil. Because of Xiang Yang''s back support, facing Ouyang Shaofeng, who had been unhappy for a long time, he burst out immediately. He also wanted to beat the other party violently "You are too arrogant. Those who don''t know are fearless, and those who don''t know are fearless..."


    Ouyang Shaofeng is so angry that he suddenly breaks out the momentum of a congenital master. Then he comes to Bai Yu step by step and says angrily, "Bai Yu, although you want to die yourself, I won''t kill you. I just want to let you know the gap between the innate master and the peak of the day after tomorrow, so that you can understand that you can''t be too arrogant."


    "Boom


    At the same time, Ouyang Shaofeng directly reaches out his right hand. His hand is wrapped with the green congenital Qi, which represents the congenital realm. He grabs Baiyu directly. He does not dare to kill Bai Yu, but he dares to teach him a lesson.


    "I also want to let you understand that the master of the innate realm is nothing." Bai Yu shakes his head and feels the surging power in his body. He has the appearance that he is invincible in the world. He is intoxicated.


    "One finger is enough to deal with you."


    After seeing Ouyang Shaofeng''s hand catching him, he finds that the other party doesn''t mean to kill himself directly. Bai Yu thinks about it and wants to directly stretch out a finger of his right hand. He sees a faint light of nine colors on his index finger, and then stabs it directly with one finger when Bai Yu grabs it."You''re crazy..." Ouyang Shaofeng saw that he used a hand to deal with Bai Yu, but Bai Yu only used a finger to respond to himself. His face was very ugly, and the corners of his mouth were angry. His hand could not help adding some strength.


    "Bang..."


    However, when Bai Yu''s finger pokes Ouyang Shaofeng''s hand, he only hears the sound of "hissing" as if he had punctured a balloon. Ouyang Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. He only felt that a powerful force came from Baiyu''s finger, which broke his real spirit in an instant. Moreover, the power of this finger even penetrated him in an instant The palm of his hand, and all the way up, instantly broke the bones of his arm.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Ah..."


    Only listen to bursts of burst sound, Ouyang Shaofeng whole arm from the inside to the outside of the moment burst out, he only had time to send out a scream, was shocked by the pain in the past.


    "This..."


    In an instant, Ouyang Shaofeng''s younger brothers all widened their eyes and showed an incredible color. The whole cafe was silent and the needle could be heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "You You, you How dare you beat the young master of Ouyang family seriously? " A little brother trembled, pointing to white feather, with an incredible color on his face, "he He is the young master of Ouyang family, the future successor of Ouyang family. How dare you? "


    Yes, even if this person is a descendant of the white family, even a senior official of the imperial capital, how dare he beat the little master of the white family seriously? Is he not afraid to be retaliated by Ouyang family?


    Bai Yu is elated to look at the power of his finger, and he praises that he is really too powerful. How can he be so powerful? He really admires himself for this move. After hearing the other side''s younger brother''s trembling words, he immediately rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "I originally wanted to stab him to death with one finger, but suddenly my heart softened and even spared his life. If you talk nonsense again, I will directly shoot him to death, and then he will be killed by you."


    If Xiang Yang didn''t support him behind him, Bai Yu did not dare to hurt Ouyang Shaofeng seriously. Otherwise, even if he was the young master of the Bai family and the youngest minister in history, he would not be able to withstand the furious Ouyang family. However, Xiang Yang instructed him to do whatever he wanted. Xiang Yang was still afraid of Ouyang family, which was strong when the sky fell But is it comparable to the Liu family?


    Bai Yu can be said to be one of the big families in the imperial capital. In addition to the Liu family and Xiang family, the only one who knows that the Liu family was destroyed was caused by Xiang Yang. It is better than that the Liu family was destroyed in the blink of an eye. Just because Xiang Yang was angry and turned into a beauty, what about the Ouyang family?


    "I Wuwu... "


    Although the younger brother is very eloquent and flatters everything, he knows how to say anything. But now he meets Bai Yu. He is scared to say nothing by Bai Yu. He quickly covers his mouth and looks at him in horror.


    When Baiyu''s big hat is covered, he doesn''t dare to go on. In case Baiyu really beats Ouyang Shaofeng to death because of his reasons, although it has nothing to do with him, the Ouyang family will certainly not let him go. With his small family strength, sooner or later he will be destroyed.


    "That''s right. Cover your mouth when you don''t speak. If you can''t control your mouth, seal it with tape." Bai Yu smiles with satisfaction. Then, when he looks at the younger brother who stood up to teach Xiang Yang a lesson, he gets upset. He points out his finger and says, "boy, it''s just what you want to teach my boss, right? Come on, I''ll give you a chance. "


    "Ah I... "


    "Putong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the guy saw Bai Yu''s fingers, he glanced at Ouyang Shaofeng, who fainted on the ground. Almost all his arms had been destroyed. He suddenly turned pale and fell to his knees with a thump.


    "Big brother I I was wrong... "


    "Your Lord, please forgive me a lot Sorry... "


    "I''m old and young, and there''s a disabled wife waiting for me to go back and help her take a bath. Please forgive me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the guy with a snot and tears, Bai Yu was speechless. After a look at Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang also widened his eyes to see the guy''s performance. It was really shameless for him. He had both old and young people to say, but he was a descendant of a family. How could there be a disabled wife in the family staring at him to take a bath Even if there is something wrong with the real wife, he must dispose of the other party as soon as possible. Where is it possible to keep his wife and help him take a bath?


    After watching the guy''s performance of begging for mercy, Xiang Yang began to ask, "you shouldn''t come here by chance, do you?"


    "I We came here by accident. " That little brother a listen, hastily say. He didn''t feel guilty when he said this, because he did come here by chance. Otherwise, they would have no idea that Liu Yaqian was still alive after the Liu family was destroyed. How could they have come to visit Liu Yaqian?


    "When I came here, I decided to take my wives back home to be the wife of the oppressor?" Xiang Yang understood immediately. He glared at the group of guys and wondered how to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, they would catch all the beautiful women in the future, which would be a mess.


    "Me, me..." A group of people suddenly did not dare to speak. They did. When they saw Liu Yaqian, Ouyang Shaofeng wanted to take Liu Yaqian back to be the wife of the oppressor. Of course, it could not be regarded as the wife of the oppressor. He just wanted to catch him back for fun.


    "You''re a real What''s the name of Mrs. Zhai? It''s too bad to hear. " Gongsun sword dance and Liu Yaqian listened to it, and then they immediately gave Xiang Yang a look.


    "Haha, didn''t I use a euphemistic adjective?" Xiang Yang quickly laughs, and after getting Gongsun sword dance and Liu Yaqian''s two white eyes, he touches his chin and looks at Ouyang Shaofeng and his group of subordinates. After thinking about the old man for half a day, he said, "I''ll give you a chance to take this young master of Ouyang home and tell the owner of Ouyang''s family what happened. He said that I''ll wait for him here, give him two choices, or come If you don''t come after an hour, the Liu family will be their example. ""What?"


    Ouyang Shaofeng''s younger brothers suddenly changed their faces after hearing this. They looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief and said in their hearts, is it that he killed the Liu family? It''s impossible. Didn''t the Liu family be destroyed by the Xiang family?


    "Big brother, are you going to attack Ouyang''s family?" Xiang Qingfeng on one side looks at Xiang Yang with admiration on his face. Who among the younger generation in the world who dares to open his mouth will destroy a family. Only his legendary elder brother can do it.


    "What? Big Big brother After listening to Xiang Qingfeng''s words, Ouyang Shaofeng''s younger brothers finally understood that the one in front of them was actually the Xiang family, and they were scared to death. Although it was less than a day before the Xiang family destroyed the Liu family, it has been widely known that the Xiang family has been regarded as the most untouchable family by the major families, and this one is actually Xiang People at home The younger brother, who was just about to "teach" Xiang Yang a lesson, turned pale and trembled. He quickly lowered his head.


    Xiang Yang looked at Ouyang Shaofeng, who was bleeding more than once. He even waved his hand directly and quietly integrated into the other party''s body to hide. Then he said faintly, "you all go away, remember my words, and tell Ouyang''s master all the original and original. He said," my name is Xiang Yang


    "You Are you


    This group of people, who had already felt trembling about Xiang Yang''s identity as Xiang''s family, were shocked to look up at Xiang Yang one by one as if they had been hit by five thunders.


    They finally understood Xiang Yang''s identity. Just a few days ago, one of them killed the three gods who were the pillars of the island''s martial arts spirit. They brought the warrior into the eyes of the world, and then beat and bullied the people who bullied the women in the street This is the mythical figure in the legend. Now he is regarded as the first person in the world.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but we don''t know it''s you. Otherwise, if you give us one hundred and ten thousand courage, we won''t dare to do anything to you."


    "Spare your life, Xiang Shen, spare your life..."


    "I''m sorry we didn''t recognize you It''s our fault... "


    "Spare me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When a group of people learned that Xiang Yang was the most popular legendary figure in recent years, they all turned pale with fear. One by one, they knelt down to Xiang Yang and cried for mercy.


    "He is..."


    "It''s him. He''s the God we just saw on the Internet."


    "My God, this God has come to our coffee shop. I''m so excited to be able to see his real life."


    "No, I''m going to get his autograph. I''m going to take a picture with him, woo woo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene of the group of Ouyang Shaofeng''s younger brothers kneeling down on the ground one by one to beg for mercy is really spectacular. They immediately attracted the eyes of countless people around them. When they saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, they suddenly became a sensation, and they were excited to rush towards Xiang Yang.


    "I depend on It''s coming all the way. "


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was shocked, and then directly waved his hand to the group of people kneeling on the ground and said, "don''t get out of here."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    As soon as the group heard that Xiang Yang didn''t care about them, they just waved to let them go. They immediately responded with joy. Then they got up in a hurry and rushed out to the door. Even Ouyang Shaofeng, who was lying on the ground, didn''t care. They were so frightened by Xiang Yang''s identity that they wanted to run home and close the door to hide themselves Come on, where do you have the heart to take care of Ouyang Shaofeng.


    They were originally the children of some small families. The reason why they followed Ouyang Shaofeng was not to have a better future. Now when they see Ouyang Shaofeng offending Xiang Yang, the great God, they have no leisure to take care of Ouyang Shaofeng.


    "Come back."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. All the people who had rushed out in a crazy way all stopped at once. One by one, they turned their heads to look at Xiang Yang. They thought that Xiang Yang was going back on his word and was going to deal with them.


    "Have you forgotten what I said? Take that guy back. " Xiang Yang pointed to Ouyang Shaofeng on the ground.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    When they heard Xiang Yang''s words, they remembered that they had forgotten their former "master". So they rushed in and hurried to carry Ouyang Shaofeng. Then they rushed out for fear that Xiang Yang would call him back later.


    "Xiang Shen, I''m your fan Can you sign my name? "


    "Xiang Shen I love you so much. You are our patron saint. I didn''t expect that I could see you with my own eyes. Could you give me a hug


    "Xiang Shen I want to learn from you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Ouyang Shaofeng''s younger brothers were sent away, a group of people rushed to surround Xiang Yang. Some women even rushed to hold him. In a blink of an eye, Xiang Yang was surrounded by a group of fanatical fans."Ah Eh... "


    Xiang Yang was surrounded by a group of fanatical fans. Several women even touched him. He was shocked.


    "Shit, who touched me?"


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang''s face changed. He felt that not only his chest had been touched randomly, but also someone had quietly extended his hand to his lower part of the body. Suddenly, he was startled. His figure flashed, and the whole person appeared in this group of people.


    "No It''s gone? "


    "God, how did you run?"


    "Damn it, it''s gone out of thin air. This great God is really a man of fairyland."


    "Woo Hoo..."


    After seeing Xiang Yang disappear, a group of dozens of fanatical fans opened their eyes and showed an incredible color.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng, standing on one side, burst into laughter. They could see clearly that the man who had just reached out to "sneak attack" Xiangyang was a fat woman in her 30s and 40s "He''s with the neck God, wow You can''t let him run. "


    "Yes, they are both. They must know where the God of the neck is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the smile on their faces did not last long, and they were immediately surrounded by this group of people. The wolf like eyes of the originally fanatical group of people around Xiangyang were all staring at Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Shit, my God..."


    Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng were stunned. They didn''t expect that they would be on fire. The group of people even took their eyes on themselves. At the thought of the fat girl''s hand Catching Xiang Yang. Their fat hands made them tremble with fear, and their faces were pale.


    In particular, they were just laughing at Xiang Yang. After Xiang Yang ran away, the group of people even targeted them. This is the legendary worldly newspaper. The retribution that comes in the blink of an eye makes them crazy.


    "Run..."


    They looked at each other and ran to the door at the same time. However, when they rushed out, they found that their idea of running away became extravagant. Outside the door, a group of people who heard that Xiang Yang was here swarmed in. When they saw all the people inside rushing to the two people, they were stunned at first, and then heard Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng unexpectedly However, he knew Xiang Yang, so he surrounded them before and after, and immediately blocked them.


    "I depend on Help... "


    The two men drowned in the crowd and uttered the most tragic cry. Although they were all warriors of the postnatal realm, especially Bai Yu, they had the same strength that Xiang Yangdu had given him in his body. At the moment, he had congenital great strength, but he did not dare to display force against ordinary people. Therefore, they had to scream and be surrounded.


    "They are really It''s up to you. "


    From Xiang Yang being surrounded by a group of fans, Xiang Yang disappears quickly and runs away, and then Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng are confronted with a bigger and more terrifying crisis of fan encirclement. It is only for a moment that Rao Shi Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian are stunned. They finally realize the huge power of the fans.


    Even the people around Xiang Yang will be implicated. It can be imagined that if Xiang Yang didn''t run badly and he didn''t show his martial arts, he would never be able to leave here "Ladies, come to the box on the second floor." Just as Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian grow up and watch Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng surrounded by a group of people, Xiang Yang''s voice comes into their heads. They look at each other with a knowing smile.


    "Let''s go, or we''ll get caught up in a moment." Gongsun''s sword dance is smiling softly. She, Liu Yaqian and Liu Lifeng disappear on their seats directly. They disappear soundlessly because this is the real instantaneous movement, and Gongsun''s sword dance cultivation is superb. Otherwise, even Xiang Yang can''t do this.


    "Ah Boss, help Help me, sister-in-law... "


    "Don''t touch me Who... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng were surrounded by the crowd, even their clothes were torn. Their screams kept coming out. Unfortunately, they didn''t find Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian had already left quietly.


    This is a battle of unbalanced strength. In the end, Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng, who are embarrassed to use more than ordinary people''s strength, are doomed to fail. They are drowned in the crowd, leaving only unwilling screams.


    At the moment, in the box on the second floor, Xiang Yang has been sitting with two women and Liu Lifeng, sipping coffee. In front of them, a picture appears out of thin air. It is just the tragic appearance of Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng surrounded by a group of people.


    "It''s so miserable, tut, thanks to my fast running."


    "Look at Xiaobai, tut Tut, the pants are all torn..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang said in a voice, with a proud smile on his face. The picture that appeared out of thin air was just Gongsun sword dance with its own magic power. It directly reflected the situation below, which was even clearer than the live monitoring.


    "Elder sister Gongsun is really amazing."


    Liu Yaqian and Liu Lifeng looked at this picture which appeared out of thin air. They were all shocked. Even Xiang Yang had never used this method.


    In fact, Xiang Yang was also attracted by Gongsun sword dance. He thought that when he was free in the future, he would have to find a time to study the magical effects of various techniques.


    "It''s just a little magic called" Xuanguang mirror ". There''s nothing extraordinary about it. After my sister begins to practice with me, it won''t be long before I can cast it."


    Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled softly. She was not proud of her performance. In fact, she would not have any mood swings except in front of the people she really liked.


    "What? Sister Qian wants to practice with you Xiang Yang didn''t know Gongsun sword dance decided to teach Liu Yaqian how to cultivate. After hearing this, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at Gongsun sword dance. "Lady, when did you decide? Why don''t I know?"


    "It''s just decided that my sister''s constitution is just right. It''s very suitable for the top-notch immortal cultivation skill I''ve ever obtained. So let my sister practice with me. As for xiaolifeng, you''d better teach him the skills yourself."


    Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    "Good."After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately showed a happy look. He had no doubt that Gongsun sword dance could call "the supreme skill". He had no doubt about this, because he could see from Gongsun''s sword dance the skill named "refining God''s resolution". The magic of this skill made Xiang Yang practice it in less than a few days.


    "Since elder sister Qian is going to practice, let me think about what kind of skill to pass to feng''er while I have time now?" Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. During this period, he had been thinking about what kind of martial arts he would pass to Liu Lifeng. Liu Lifeng is the son of his wife. Although he is only an adopted son, the feelings of sister Yiqian towards Liu Lifeng must not be just passed on to him.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang didn''t just want Liu Lifeng to reach the innate realm of martial arts. He also wanted to make Liu Lifeng more powerful and even enter the realm of cultivation. In this way, it is very important to teach Liu Lifeng what kind of skills.


    What he learned was very complicated. Not only did he learn Xuangong, which was decided by his master, but also the Xuangong which was officially called "xiaoyaojue", which he practiced now. Although the name is very popular, only those who have really practiced this skill will know the magic and hegemony of this skill.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know it before, but now, with the improvement of his cultivation and the growth of his experience, his understanding of this skill has been deepened. He finally understood the mystery of this skill, which can be said to be the most brilliant one he has learned.


    Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang and five elements, which is the most basic attribute of this world. In addition, there are light, darkness, time and space. It is the existence of elements with many attributes that constitutes a complete world.


    The so-called cultivation is just that the practitioner absorbs the power of various attributes of heaven and earth in this place and turns it into his own power, so as to make himself stronger and stronger. He can do things against the heaven, prolong his life span, and even have the accomplishments of sweeping mountains and rivers, even all around the world.


    However, most people only practice a simple attribute, that is, the color of true Qi that will appear after the cultivation reaches the innate state.


    Among them, among the five elements attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, the practitioners with single attribute are the most, which constitute the majority of the huge practitioners, followed by the power of yin and Yang, time, space and so on.


    The color of the true Qi cultivated by Xiang Yang is nine color, which means that the attribute of his cultivation is different from others. He cultivates nine attributes at the same time, which contains the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, except for the four rare attributes of light and darkness, time and space.


    Ordinary people can only absorb one kind of aura that is consistent with his own attributes to practice, but Xiang Yang is really different. He can absorb nine kinds of aura at the same time, which makes other people can''t absorb the aura corresponding to themselves in many cases, but he has nine kinds of Reiki to choose from.


    Not to mention that Xiangyang is the cultivation method of Qi practitioners in ancient times. It is much stronger than those who practice Jindan Yuanying. Moreover, when the great change of heaven and earth is coming, Qi practitioners'' cultivation is more likely to get more nature.


    "Master Xiaoyao Jue once said that this skill should not be easily taught to other people, not even the true disciples, so you can only choose other skills. Xiaofeng''s qualification is not too high, and there is no prominent place in its own attributes. This is more difficult."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he didn''t mind passing on the powerful skill of "xiaoyaojue" to Liu Lifeng. However, his master once said that the method should not be passed lightly, even if it was a true disciple. This made him unable to pass on the best to Liu Lifeng.


    "yes, my own method of combining the nine days of the star formula" can absorb the power of the moon and the moon, and absorb the essence of the sun. It is suitable for the practice of small peaks, but this method is not yet perfect enough to be a problem.


    Xiang Yang thought of his own Kung Fu. He had already created a general idea, but it was not really perfected. Of course, it was very difficult to take such a final step, otherwise he would have completed it long ago.


    "The nine heaven star rhyme" was handed down to me by that old monk, and I''m not afraid to spread it out. Well, let Xiaofeng choose by himself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang suddenly had an idea, and just as he was about to say his preparation, he saw Liu Lifeng looking at Xiang Yang with some trepidation and whispering, "do I want to become a teacher?"


    "Well It doesn''t matter Xiang Yang taught Liu Lifeng skills mainly for Liu Yaqian, and Liu Lifeng called himself "Dad". He didn''t ask Liu Lifeng to be a teacher himself.


    "What skill do you want to pass to feng''er? If it''s zhenzhuan, it''s better to take feng''er as a disciple of zhenzhuan. " At this time, Gongsun sword dance was looking at Xiang Yang seriously. "Although feng''er calls you" Dad ", it''s not your own son after all. Anyway, you''ve taken three disciples. It''s better to put him in the door, so he can inherit your skills in an upright manner."


    "Well, there seems to be some truth."Xiang Yang thought for a while and thought that Gongsun''s sword dance was also reasonable. If he accepted Liu Lifeng as his true disciple, his various skills would be more justified. Otherwise, although Liu Lifeng called himself "father", he was not his descendant, but some of his names were not true.


    "Feng''er, what do you think?" Xiang Yang looked at Liu Lifeng and said softly, "if you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. I will pass on your cultivation method as usual."


    "I would like to learn from you." What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that Liu Lifeng looked at himself firmly on his face. Then he stood up directly, pulled out his chair and knelt down to himself. "I''ve seen the master."


    "Well Get up first. Don''t be in a hurry to learn from your teacher. You have to listen to your mother. " Seeing that Liu Lifeng was so straightforward to learn from his teacher, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing. He didn''t expect that this little guy still had such a big determination. It''s really rare. However, it''s only with the consent of sister Qian.


    After Xiang Yang helped Liu Lifeng up, he looked at Liu Yaqian and asked, "how does sister Qian feel?"


    "It''s a good idea for feng''er to learn from you, but I don''t know what''s the quality of feng''er?" When Liu Yaqian said, her face was worried. She didn''t care about the rest. As long as Xiang Yang was good to Liu Lifeng, she didn''t care.


    "Well, in that case, I will officially accept feng''er as the first disciple of Kaishan. From today on, feng''er will be my eldest disciple of zhenzhuan." Xiang Yang said to do it, and directly said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "But you have already taken three disciples?" Liu Yaqian looks at Xiang Yang in bewilderment. She has just heard Gongsun sword dance say that Xiang Yang has already received three disciples. She is a bit depressed. Her son is a junior apprentice. Shouldn''t he be a junior brother? How did you become the first disciple?


    "Those three little guys are only registered disciples at present. If they want to be promoted to zhenzhuan disciples, they need to go through my investigation. Feng''er is my real disciple." Xiang Yang laughs. Even if Liu Lifeng''s qualification is only average, he believes that under his own guidance, Liu Lifeng can also have some good achievements.


    As for the three bullies, if they want to be promoted to zhenzhuan disciples, they still have to depend on their performance. It is not so easy for them to become true disciples of Xiang Yang. If Liu Lifeng was not Liu Yaqian''s son, Xiang Yang would not have accepted him as his true biography disciple.


    After all, the origin of Xiang Yang''s master is very mysterious. Before he knew his master''s strength, he thought his master was a powerful warrior in the secular world. However, since he met the "elder martial brother" of Yun Feiyang, he suddenly realized that his master''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    In the practice world, if you want to have a strong school, you are equal to a strong supporter. This is what countless casual practitioners want to have. Although Sanba is only Xiangyang''s registered disciple, it has already been envied by many people, not to mention that if they can perform well in the future, Xiang Yang may accept them as their true disciples.


    "I''ll see the master." Liu Lifeng immediately knelt down again in front of Xiang Yang, and "bang bang bang" three times.


    "Well, good boy, get up quickly."


    Xiang Yang pulled Liu Lifeng up with a smile. Although it was said that the main reason for accepting Liu Lifeng as the master disciple of zhenzhuan was Liu Yaqian, Xiang Yang liked Liu Lifeng''s temperament very much.


    Although Liu Lifeng is introverted, he is honest and honest. When he does things, his perseverance surpasses ordinary people. For cultivation, people with determination and great perseverance are often the most rare.


    Xiang Yang believes that if Liu Lifeng''s temperament can persist in the future, he is likely to have a very good achievement.


    "Good disciple, you haven''t started to practice yet. After you begin to practice, I will give it to you."


    Xiang Yang laughs, but he is a little embarrassed, because he seems to have a lot of good things now, but he can really take them, and there is really nothing useful for Liu Lifeng. He can only find some treasures for Liu Lifeng later.


    "I Master, you don''t have to worship me. " Liu Lifeng said in a simple way.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You''ll have it later." Xiang Yang laughed and saw that Liu Lifeng was so simple and honest. He was still hesitating to choose one of the nine heaven star rhymes and his own martial arts to Liu Lifeng, but now he suddenly changed his mind and planned to pass the two skills to Liu Lifeng, so that he could have more choices.


    "Congratulations, little husband, you have received a true disciple." Gongsun''s sword dance, with a soft smile and eyes. Jiao. Mei. He glanced at Xiang Yang.


    Liu Yaqian was very happy to see this scene. Her eyes were full of soft light and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha It''s a great joy... "


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng in the Xuanguang mirror. His face showed a strange look and said, "it seems that it will be some time before they want to get rid of themselves. In this case, I will pass some skills to feng''er first."


    With the strength of his divine consciousness, it is very simple to teach Kung Fu. It doesn''t take much time for him to brand the skill in Liu Lifeng''s mind with his own power of divine consciousness.


    "Thank you, master."


    Liu Lifeng soon got into the play. As soon as he heard that Xiang Yang wanted to pass on his skills to himself, he was happy to kneel down and thank Xiang Yang.


    Liu Lifeng''s young disposition had long been very eager for the cultivation. Now, when he heard that Xiang Yang wanted to pass on the skills to him, he was naturally happy. However, the little guy immediately brought himself into the status of an apprentice. He knelt down in front of Xiang Yang and worshipped him in a certain way.


    "Oh, you boy, don''t kneel down. Well, since you have been accepted as an apprentice, I will set down the first rule, which is not to kneel down to me easily, you know?" Xiang Yang looked at Liu Lifeng helplessly. What he didn''t like most was being knelt down. Especially Liu Lifeng was his wife''s son, which was even more boring. So he directly restricted Liu Lifeng''s actions with the door rules.


    "Ah Yes


    Liu Lifeng was stunned, and then his face was moved. Although he was introverted, he was not stupid. He knew that Xiang Yang was good for himself. In his heart, he said to himself in silence, "master is so good to me. I must repay him well in the future."


    Liu Lifeng can''t see that anyone is nice to him. He is more likely to be moved. From now on, he will go through fire and water for the sake of master Xiang Yang, even if he is killed."Thank you, Xiang Yang." Liu Yaqian looks at Xiang Yang with a moving face. She knows that Xiang Yang''s setting up this rule is not a rule at all, but for her own sake. If Gongsun sword dance and her son were not here, she would have been moved to Xiang Yang''s arms and hold him tightly.


    "Sister Qian, if you are so polite to me again, I''ll beat you. Fart. It''s a fart. "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. The latter immediately blushed and bowed his head.


    Gongsun sword dance looked at this scene and sighed silently. Although she had decided to stay with Xiang Yang, they had not made the decision to take that step. Now they are just acting in reason.


    "Feng''er, take a seat. I''ll teach you the skill now."


    Xiang Yang concentrated his mind and calmed his Qi. After Liu Lifeng sat down, he directly pointed at Liu Lifeng''s forehead. Suddenly, a milky light was poured into Liu Lifeng''s brain with his fingers. It was Xiang Yang who passed on the basic knowledge and skills of cultivation to Liu Lifeng through his own divine sense.


    Xiang Yang knew that Liu Lifeng had not practiced and his mental strength was very ordinary. Therefore, he only carefully and slowly transmitted all the information to him. It took nearly half an hour to pass all the information. Rao was already very slow and careful, but Liu Lifeng still felt dizzy and closed his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with feng''er?" After seeing Liu Yaqian, her face suddenly showed tension.


    Xiang Yang said softly, "it''s OK. It''s just that after receiving too much information, he''s a bit dizzy. We need to give him a little time to digest it. We don''t want to disturb him."


    "It''s OK." Liu Yaqian breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech. Then she looked at Xiang Yang and said softly, "Xiang Yang Thank you


    "Sister Qian, don''t think I dare to fart if you have Gongsun Niang here. Shares. Ah, if you thank me again, don''t blame me for beating you. Fart. Fart. It is. " After hearing this, Xiang Yang was not happy. He glared at Liu Yaqian and said.


    Rao is an old husband and wife. They have done something that they love to do many times. However, when Gongsun swords dance, Xiang Yang stares at him and says he wants to fart. Unit, Liu Yaqian suddenly blushed, heart is sweet incomparable.


    "Fight, don''t mind if I''m here. If you don''t think you can do it, I can hide with little Lifeng." Gongsun said with a smile.


    "My sister laughs at me, too." Hearing this, Liu Yaqian suddenly blushed and looked at Gongsun sword dance.


    "Cluck..." Gongsun Jianwu smiles softly. Seeing Liu Yaqian''s red face, her heart is full of happy smile.


    "Ah Bang Dying... "


    At this time, a scream came over, and then saw Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng rushed in. As soon as they came in, they closed the box tightly, and then they sat on the ground against the door, panting and frightened.


    "Too It''s terrible... "


    "I I forgot to look at the Yellow calendar when I went out today My Qing. White body... "


    "The little girls, the old women, the fat women, and There are all kinds of things. Several hands are constantly touching me, sobbing... "


    "Me too. Look at the pants on my butt that are all broken..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two looked at each other, showing sympathy for each other. Looking at each other pitifully, they wished to cry with each other in their arms. It was really terrible. From now on, I''m afraid that when they see a large number of people, they will remember what happened today.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Looking at the dishevelled clothes and even the red lipprint on their faces and clothes, Xiang Yang burst out laughing.


    It''s hard to imagine what happened when the two were surrounded by those people, and even lipstick prints were found. Xiang Yang secretly congratulated himself that he had just run fast. Otherwise, the appearance of the two would be their own models, and even worse.


    "It''s terrible I''ll wear sunglasses to camouflage when I go out. " Xiang Yang sighed. He had never wanted to be famous before, so he hid himself all the time. Even when he fought with the three gods, he changed his face. However, he often walked by the river without wet shoes. Later, when he beat song Qingfeng and others on the street, he made himself famous. What happened in the past two days made him famous Got net red, alas, it''s really tiring reputation.


    "Boss, you''ve gone too far. You''ve run so fast that you didn''t save us." Bai Yu looks at Xiang Yang with a sad face.


    When Xiang Dayu thought of being humiliated by a group of people, Xiang Dayu felt that he could not help crying.


    Although Xiang Qingfeng is Xiang Yang''s younger brother, the relationship between him and Xiang Yang is not as close as that between Xiang Yang and Bai Yu. He just looks at Xiang Yang with a sad look, as if he were a deserted "Shao". Like a woman, Xiang Yang got goose bumps and almost ran away."Cough, how come the Ouyang family hasn''t come yet? Did they dare not come after hearing my name?" Xiang Yang, who was shaken by the bitterness of their eyes, remembered Ouyang''s family and wondered whether he should take the initiative to go to Ouyang''s house.


    This time when he came to the imperial capital, Xiang Yang''s main purpose was to establish prestige, so as to frighten the martial arts in the world, so that they would not dare to mess around in the secular world. Now his popularity is almost out, but the real means of building up prestige has not been put into practice. Ouyang family just hit the muzzle of the gun, which is also deserved. Ouyang Shaofeng is just about to start with Liu Yaqian, which has implicated the whole Ouyang family.


    "Boom


    "Coming!"


    As soon as Xiang Yang was thinking about whether he should go to Ouyang''s house, he immediately felt the breath of several congenital strong men rushing over. His eyes lit up and he said to several people with a smile, "I''m going to bully the people of Ouyang''s family."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng immediately showed their admiration. Xiang Yang was the only one who dared to say such words in the whole imperial capital or the whole Xia state''s Wulin. Ouyang family is a huge creature, which can''t be compared with the super royal families such as Xiang family and Liu family, but it is also very extraordinary. Even if they are one or two experts with congenital perfection Dare not say so, but Xiang Yang said it without pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "That''s what you''re going to do, bullying Ouyang people..." Gongsun sword dance is not angry, but Xiang Yang is a little angry. She knows that Xiang Yang''s strength is extremely strong even in the golden elixir period. He, who can kill more than a dozen golden elixirs, even if he is hungry, goes to deal with the martial arts in the secular world. It''s a little suspected of bullying children.


    "I haven''t condensed the golden elixir either. Besides, Ouyang''s family doesn''t necessarily have the existence of the golden elixir. Besides, Ouyang family offended me first. Don''t blame me for cutting them. Ha ha. "


    Xiang Yang said it with reason, and then gradually disappeared in front of the public.


    "Sister in law, do you want to go and see it?" Although Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng were in tattered condition and were scared to death by the ordinary people, they were immediately interested in Xiang Yang''s attempt to bully Ouyang''s family. They got up quickly to follow them out.


    "You go, we have no interest." Gongsun sword dance and Liu Yaqian shake their heads at the same time. Liu Yaqian wants to stay and guard Liu Lifeng. As for Gongsun sword dance, she directly draws a stroke with one hand and uses the technique of "Xuanguang mirror" to project the external situation. It is really convenient.


    ¡­¡­ "Who hurt my Ouyang family? I don''t regret coming. Please come out and see you." Although the head of the white hair is white, they come out with a fast and steady voice.


    The two of them are masters of congenital perfection. Although they are 70 years old and 80 years old, due to their excellent cultivation, their flesh and blood still maintain a strong vitality. Apart from their white hair, they really can''t see that they are an old man.


    After they fell outside the cafe, they burst out their innate perfect momentum without reservation. Their eyes were as cold as electricity. This is the capital of the emperor. They are members of Ouyang family, the big family of the imperial capital. Now they are cheated by others. When the other party knows that Ouyang Shaofeng is the young master of Ouyang family, they dare to abolish Ouyang Shaofeng, which is nothing to Ouyang family A big insult.


    Xiang Yang appeared, and he looked at the group of Ouyang family. Well, the two congenitally big and full-fledged strong ones, the rest had seven or eight congenital realms, from the early congenital stage to the late congenital stage. It''s really a great strength.


    However, this is only for ordinary people, the strength of Xiang Yang today, even if it is more than a dozen golden elixir master to see.


    "Well Don''t you know who hurt Ouyang Shaofeng? " Xiang Yang''s face showed a look of curiosity. Did Ouyang Shaofeng''s subordinates really have the courage to tell Ouyang''s people honestly after they agreed to themselves?


    "Tut Tut, those guys are really a little bit of a pit. If they don''t tell the whole thing to Ouyang family, isn''t it obvious that they let the Ouyang family come to me for trouble and then let me destroy the Ouyang family? However, it seems that this is also good. Alas, since the so-called general has achieved great success and his bones are withered, since he wants to make a great impact on the world, he has to make a grievance to the Ouyang family. "


    When Xiang Yang thought about it silently, Yi he and Xiang Qingfeng rushed out of the coffee shop behind. As soon as they appeared, they looked around carefully. They were relieved when they found that the group of fanatical fans was not here. They were really scared by the fanatical fans.


    In fact, what Xiang Yang didn''t know was that those guys didn''t dare not say it, but they didn''t have time to tell the truth. When they came back to Ouyang''s house with Ouyang Shaofeng on their shoulders, Ouyang''s family was just holding a meeting. When they saw that their young master had been abandoned an arm, they were furious. They just asked where the other party was and rushed over.


    If they are not so impulsive, but patiently listen to Ouyang Shaofeng''s group of younger brothers to tell the story, I am afraid they will consider whether they should be so rash to bring a group of people to Xiangyang''s trouble.


    "Did you hurt my son?" Ouyang, the owner of Ouyang''s family, is one of the two experts who came here. Although he is white haired, he looks like a baby, and his body is very big. Maybe it is because he is in a high position all the year round. When he speaks, he has a high momentum.


    "Well..."


    Bai Yu is OK. Because he has the protection of Xiang Yang''s power, he is not affected. But Xiang Qingfeng is not the same. Xiang Qingfeng is not protected by Xiang Yang''s power. He suddenly feels a strong momentum coming to his face. He can''t help humming, and the whole person "pedals" backward countless steps.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed and his invisible strength flashed. He directly helped Xiang Qingfeng block the momentum. Then he looked at Ouyang''s master calmly, "old man, you are really fierce. A seven year old and eighty year old master at the level of big circle is bullying a young man who is not as powerful as you. It''s not a shame to lose."


    "Who are you?" Ouyang''s master glared at Xiang Yang, his face showing a wisp of cold. He didn''t know Xiang Yang, because as the patriarch of a family, he had to deal with the things in the family, and he spent more time on practice, trying to break through the innate realm and reach the golden elixir period as soon as possible. Moreover, at his age, he didn''t like to watch what happened on the Internet. He didn''t know that Xiang Yang was normal.Unfortunately, none of the group of people who came to Ouyang''s family this time did not know what was happening in the outside world. They stood there one by one with a murderous face and did not know who was standing in front of them.


    "Hi..."


    Before Xiang Yang said who he was, Bai Yu stood in front of Xiang Yang with a cold hum. "Old man, you don''t have to ask my boss''s name. I''m afraid you''ll be scared by his name after you know it. What son of yours is I''ll fight. Come to me if you have any problems."


    "You? Are you Bai Yu, the descendant of the official of Bai family? " Ouyang''s master actually knows Bai Yu. His eyes show a dignified look when he looks at him. Not to mention that Bai Yu is the young master of the Bai family, even if he has an important official position, it is enough to make him cautious.


    Since ancient times, the people did not fight against the officials. Chivalrous men violated the ban with martial arts. The powerful aristocratic family of Ouyang family, especially the leader of Ouyang family, was a martial artist with congenital perfection. However, he was still a common people, and Bai Yu was an official, which made him have to pay attention to it carefully.


    Bai Yu''s strength is only the peak of the day after tomorrow. Even compared with Ouyang Shaofeng, he is not as good as Ouyang Shaofeng. However, if it is not necessary, Ouyang''s master is not willing to offend Bai Yu easily, because Bai Yu''s identity is too special. Therefore, when Bai Yu stands up, he doesn''t take it seriously.


    "It''s me." Bai Yu hums and stands in front of Xiang Yang. At the same time, he waves his hand to Xiang Yang and points to his back, which means obviously that he wants Xiang Yang to support himself behind his back "Well This kid is really... "


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he suddenly burst into a bitter smile. Bai Yu, who is obviously not straightforward enough for the strength he has just gained, wants him to give him more strength and let him deal with the owner of Ouyang''s family.


    "Xiaobai, you should remember that you should never try to rely on the power that does not belong to you. Only the strength that you cultivate is the foundation of yourself. However, I''d like you to first experience the strength of congenital great perfection and even surpass the power of congenital great perfection


    Xiang Yang directly transmitted the voice to Bai Yu. He was afraid that Bai Yu would deviate from his ideas if he relied too much on his own power. In that case, it would be very bad for Bai Yu''s future practice. However, he felt that it would be a bit boring to deal with a martial artist who was only born in the natural realm with his own strength. However, it was not interesting for him to let Bai Yu take the place of himself It''s a good idea.


    So, while he was talking, Xiangyang sent out another force into Bai Yu''s body. Bai Yu was shocked and a strong breath burst out.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but let out a long scream. His hair was flying, and his eyes looked at the people of Ouyang family. His face was full of confidence. At this moment, he felt full of strength. Even if there were two congenitally big and round strong men in Ouyang''s family, he was not afraid.


    "Originally, this is the feeling of powerful power. It seems that I must practice well." At the same time, Bai Yu secretly made up his mind that he must make great efforts to cultivate himself and master such powerful power as soon as possible.


    Strength is a kind of ratio. Poison. Products also make people intoxicated, especially after Bai Yu, who has experienced the feeling of powerful power, can''t wait to master such strength as soon as possible.


    "When did you have that strength?" The head of Ouyang''s family is shocked. As the master of Ouyang''s family, he naturally knows that the young master of Bai''s family has a high official position. However, he knows that Bai Yu''s strength has not even broken through the innate realm, let alone that the momentum shown now has reached the degree of congenital perfection. It''s just incredible.


    "No, it''s not your real strength. Someone is behind you." Ouyang, who lives in Ouyang''s family, suddenly changed his face. He looked around with sharp eyes and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know which expert is here. I don''t know who is here. Ouyang and Ouyang Jing, my husband, please come out and see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With both hands on his back, Xiang Yang quietly watched the performances of Ouyang family''s two gifted great circle level masters. He did not stand up immediately, but wanted to see what the two old men were going to do.


    "Do you have the courage to do something to my Ouyang family, but you don''t have the kind to show up?" Waiting for a long time, but did not see the imagination of the high man appeared, Ouyang did not regret immediately angry.


    "The old man Cough What, didn''t those boys tell you that Ouyang Shaofeng was beaten by me Bai Yu coughed slightly. Although he was a little embarrassed to interrupt the performance of a conceited old man, he felt that he was an honest man, and it was better to tell the truth.


    "Children, get out of the way." Ouyang did not regret a cold hum, "if it is not someone who borrows your strength, how can you hurt my son with the strength of your realm the day after tomorrow?"


    He has confirmed that the reason why Bai Yu has such a strong strength temporarily is that someone behind him is helping him. Of course, his idea is not wrong, but he doesn''t know that Xiang Yang standing in front of him is the "master" who borrowed Bai Yu''s strength."Actually, I lent it to Xiaobai." Xiang Yang touched his nose and decided not to make a mystery any more. He came forward to admit it honestly.


    "Go away, a group of children dare to tease me. Do you have such strength?" Ouyang doesn''t regret that he is upset at the moment. Seeing Xiang Yang jump out again, he immediately gets angry and waves his sleeve directly, intending to lift Xiang Yang away with one sleeve.


    "Touch..."


    A force went straight to Xiang Yang. Ouyang didn''t regret that he didn''t use too strong force, because he didn''t want to kill Xiang Yang. Of course, it''s not that he is kind-hearted, but because this place is on the street. If he kills people openly, it will be very bad for his reputation and Ouyang''s family.


    However, the next scene immediately made Ouyang not regret to stare wide eyes, and saw that the force he sent out in front of Xiang Yang disappeared quietly. Even Xiang Yang''s hair didn''t blow up.


    "Well What''s going on? "


    Ouyang didn''t regret. His face changed and his eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang. "Do you also have the power handed down to you by the experts?"


    "I am the master." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "I am the master." With an innocent look on his face, "I lent my strength to Xiaobai. You don''t have to look for others..."


    "Hum Boy, you tease me again and again. Don''t you think I can''t kill you if there''s a rat who gives you power? " Ouyang glared at Xiang Yang without regret. He was almost mad by Xiang Yang.


    "Xiaobai and I have been telling the truth. Why don''t you believe it?" Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. He simply ignored Ouyang and said to Bai Yu, "since the old man doesn''t believe it, let''s go."


    "Ah, I''m gone like this. I haven''t had a chance to exert my strength." Bai Yu mumbles, but he turns around and wants to leave with Xiang Yang. Xiang Qingfeng, who hasn''t spoken yet, quietly turns around and follows them.


    "Stop!"


    Ouyang didn''t regret that he was angry. Seeing the "master" dare not come out, he felt like a fist in the air, leaving him nowhere to work. This made him very uncomfortable. Especially when the three young people turned around and were about to leave, he immediately quit.


    "Take the three of them down for me."


    As soon as he waved his hand, three of the seven or eight inborn masters that he brought immediately appeared and rushed at them directly.


    "Your chance is here."


    Xiang Yang immediately patted Bai Yu on the shoulder after seeing it. The latter was happy and yelled at the three masters, "your opponent is me."


    "Boom


    "Get out of here, little one."


    One of them snorted coldly to meet Bai Yu. His hands were like eagle claws, tearing the air and catching at Baiyu. The other two continued to rush towards Xiang Yang and Xiang Qingfeng.


    "Hum, I opened the road and planted the tree. Your white master is here, so you want to rush through it. It''s like looking for death." Bai Yu snorted coldly and waved his sleeve directly. Suddenly, there was a burst of nine color light from him.


    "Boom..."


    With this move, he suddenly burst into the sky with the momentum of congenital perfection. Although it was just a simple wave of his sleeve, it sounded like the sound of a fighter blasting the air.


    "Not good!"


    At the moment of Bai Yu''s hands, the two masters of Ouyang''s family suddenly changed their faces. They rushed towards Bai Yu one after another. However, it was too late. They only heard the sound of "bang" and the nine color light flashed. The three Ouyang family''s congenital masters flew backward at a faster speed. In a blink of an eye, they turned into three small black spots and disappeared.


    "I want to die."


    Seeing that the three congenital masters of his family were directly blown away by Bai Yu with a flick of his sleeve, the two masters of Ouyang''s family, who were born with great perfection, immediately roared with anger, and then their bodies were like electricity. They even attacked Bai Yu at the same time.


    "Good come."


    Bai Yu, who had just met him, was not happy.


    "Boom!"


    White feather clapped it with one hand, and the vast nine color light burst out. The powerful force awed the void. Even the other inborn experts in Ouyang''s family who didn''t do anything changed their faces and couldn''t help but go backward.


    "Bang..."


    Ouyang''s two congenitally big round man level masters directly shot, Ouyang didn''t regret to directly punch, one blow out, the congenital great perfect power also burst out, with a strong heat of fire real Qi into a fist seal towards white feather, and the other congenitally big round man level strong person was and pointed into a sword, and suddenly one sword was chopped at white feather.


    "Chuckla..."


    The fist seal and the sword Qi directly hit the vast nine color light. However, to their surprise, their power flashed past, just like an egg hitting a stone, and broke in an instant. The power of Bai Yu''s random slap was boundless and powerful.


    "Not good!"


    Their faces changed greatly. They realized that they underestimated Bai Yu. No, it should be said that they underestimated the person who lent Bai Yu''s power. The other side is definitely not as simple as a martial artist with congenital perfection. It is definitely the strength of a cultivator who breaks through the innate realm and reaches the Golden elixir period.


    "Pooh Bang... "


    The two people went back, but it was too late. The vast nine color light just like the majestic waves pounded into each other, which broke the real spirit of the two people''s bodies in an instant, and then exploded on the two people''s bodies. The two people''s bodies were directly blasted out, and the blood was spat out in their mouths.


    "Wow, how can you be so untroubled?" Bai Yu was shocked and quickly recovered his strength. Although he wanted to try his own strength, he didn''t want to destroy the two masters of Ouyang family. After all, he was a senior official minister. If he killed people in the street openly, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    "It''s not that they don''t fight, it''s that the power that I''ve passed on to you has gone beyond the level of innate perfection."


    Xiang Yang patted Bai Yu on the shoulder. All of his strength was taken back by Xiang Yang. A feeling of emptiness appeared in his body. He immediately felt that the whole person was very uncomfortable. He turned to Xiangyang and said, "boss, you are too mean. Do you take it back so soon?""Pa..."


    Xiang Yang directly slapped Bai Yu''s forehead with a slap, and said, "you boy, don''t want to be immersed in it. If you want to have a strong power, you can cultivate yourself."


    "I also want to, but there is no such simple thing in practice." Bai Yu mumbled, some reluctant to give up.


    "You boy, you''ve got to deal with it." Xiang Yang was so angry that he thought he should find a chance to train Bai Yu. Bai Yu is his only good brother. He doesn''t want Bai Yu to go astray, but he wants the other party to become a golden elixir or even stronger.


    "Hey, boss, don''t be angry. Didn''t I suddenly lose my strength and feel terrible? In fact, I also know that if I want to be strong, I have to cultivate myself. Don''t worry. When this matter is over, I will quit all posts and follow you to practice hard. " When Bai Yu saw Xiang Yang, he seemed really angry and said with a smile.


    "Do you really want that position?" Xiang Yang looks at Bai Yu, who is known as the youngest minister in the history of Xia state. His future is limitless. It is possible for him to enter the highest position in the future. He is willing to give up?


    "No matter how high the position is, it''s just ordinary people. Even the experts at the level of congenital great perfection will still be withered after decades. I want to keep up with you, and I also want to follow you to see the boundless cultivation world in legend." Bai Yu said with a smile that although he was in a high position, he was not infatuated with this kind of power. On the contrary, he hoped that he could catch up with Xiang Yang''s footsteps and have the strength to cross the universe.


    "Go back and think about it." Xiang Yang patted Bai Yu on the shoulder. If Bai Yu really gave up his position and followed his own practice, Xiang Yang would be very happy. But if Bai Yu wanted to go into politics, he would not stop him. At that time, he would try his best to help Bai Yu improve his accomplishments.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t immediately ask Bai Yu to make a decision. Instead, he looks forward to the two congenitally perfect masters of Ouyang''s family. Although they are slapped by Bai Yu, they are not killed. At the moment, they are looking over with horror on their faces.


    "It''s time to end this farce."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Suddenly, he felt that it was meaningless for him to wander in the secular world and bully these martial artists. So he flashed and appeared directly in front of them. He stood in the air with nine colors shining on his body. A powerful momentum burst out and his eyes looked at them blankly. At the moment, he seemed to be a God in the sky, which made people see him When the mind trembles, from the bottom of my heart a fear.


    "You Is it really you? "


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t speak, the momentum that broke out from him had already made them understand. It was Xiang Yang who passed power to Bai Yu.


    When he had just passed on the bitter yang to two people, he did not believe it.


    "Who are you The owner of Ouyang''s family looked at Xiang Yang. Until this moment, he did not know the real identity of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was slightly silent. He originally wanted to deal with Ouyang family with tough means. However, after Bai Yu''s participation, he suddenly felt that he was no longer interested in using this method to frighten other families. He sighed and shook his head and said, "you go, go back and restrain the family members. Otherwise, there will be a big disaster one day Yes. "


    Now the world is changing. The young masters of Taoism will come to the secular world to seek opportunities. If these powerful people in the secular world offend them, it is normal to be destroyed.


    "You hurt us for no reason. Is it just to humiliate our Ouyang family?" The head of Ouyang''s family is bitter. When facing Xiang Yang, he can''t bear the heart to do anything, but he is very stubborn. As the head of Ouyang''s family, he has never encountered such a thing. For him, it is more painful than killing him.


    "Do you think I hurt you for no reason? Did you come to Ouyang''s house on purpose? " Xiang Yang looked at the two people calmly, "didn''t the group who carried Ouyang Shaofeng back and told you what happened? Ouyang Shaofeng bullies the weak and wants to rob women. This kind of behavior has already made a big taboo. I didn''t kill him. I just want to see the attitude of you Ouyang family. If you are not very tough, at this moment, do you think you can keep the big Ouyang family well? "


    The reason why Xiang Yang didn''t really deal with them was that the owner of Ouyang family didn''t show a strong desire to kill Xiang Yang and Bai Yu. It can also be said that he saved himself and did not give Xiang Yang any reason to kill them.


    "You..." Although Xiang Yang''s words didn''t have any murderous effect, the people of Ouyang''s family changed their faces after hearing this. They realized that the other party was running to destroy Ouyang''s family. Fortunately, the other party changed his mind. Otherwise, although Ouyang''s family was not destroyed, they would never be able to go back alive. When they thought of this, Rao was the first The perfect master of Tianda can''t help but sweat.


    "It''s just No matter what the reason is, we are reckless in the end. Thank you for not killing... "In the end, the owner of Ouyang''s family sighed. His whole life seemed to be a few decades old. At the same time, his heart was full of bitterness, but he was glad that Xiang Yang did not want to kill himself and others.


    "Let''s go and restrain the family." Xiang Yang''s indifference is not that he is ruthless, but that the world has changed. Even he has begun to feel the gradual recovery of the aura of heaven and earth. When the time comes, a great era will come, and countless powerful Taoists will come, including Yang zaifeng and Ouyang family. If they always feel that they are in the world If you are invincible, you will be destroyed sooner or later.


    But now, after being beaten down by Xiang Yang, if they know how to discipline the family''s children after going back, maybe today''s things are not a bad thing.


    "Goodbye."


    The people of Ouyang''s family stagger away. Xiang Yang carries his hands on his back, and his expression is indifferent and floating like an immortal.


    "Little guy, you''re bullying people here..."


    "Damn it, how did the old cloud witch come?"


    At this time, a clear and familiar laughter came, and Xiang Yang''s floating image was destroyed. He widened his eyes and looked at the sky. A figure in white was standing in the air with a funny smile on his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Above the clouds, yunyun wore a long white dress, floating like a holy fairy. Her waist long hair was flying. From time to time, there was a wisp of hair blowing in front of her body. Under the holy light, there was an intoxicating smell.


    Her mouth with a wisp of playful smile, such as jade general Qianqian jade hand out to Xiangyang hook, crystal red cherry lips gently open, whispered, "little guy, I''m waiting for you in the mountain Pavilion 20 miles away, come here."


    As the voice fell, she blinked at Xiang Yang and turned around with a playful smile. She was like a fairy in the sky and disappeared in the clouds in an instant.


    "Damn it, the old cloud witch is playing. If she wants to see me, she will come to me directly and ask me to go to the hill 20 miles away. It''s not to date me or have a field war or something?" Xiang Yang blinked his eyes, thinking that he had been with Yun Yun. Warm. Ignorance, suddenly the heart beat up.


    Originally, Xiang Yang did choose to escape from the relationship with yunyun, but now after he had Gongsun sword dance, he found that he was not so exclusive of this relationship. When he saw Yun Yun, he suddenly had some thoughts brewing in his heart.


    "Boss, what, you blush..." Bai Yu didn''t see the cloud rhyme that had just appeared above the clouds. Instead, he found that Xiang Yang''s face turned red. It seemed that even his breath was a little short and hot.


    "Boss, don''t you think you just borrowed too much strength from me and got a little hurt?" Bai Yu looks at Xiang Yang nervously. Although he thinks this is not possible, he thinks it is the only reason.


    "Go and give you that little strength." Xiang Yang gave him a white look. "You go back to see if the Chen family members have come to the imperial capital. If you do, help me to treat them well. These days, you can adjust your state to the best. When I am free, you can break through in three hours."


    "Wow Really, good


    When Bai Yu heard this, he immediately cried out with excitement. However, he always wanted to break through the congenital realm as soon as possible. Now that day is finally coming, he would like to rush home to practice well.


    Xiang Qingfeng looked at Bai Yu with envy, but his accomplishments only reached the level of the sixth grade the day after tomorrow. It is not known how many years it will take to break through to the innate state. If there is no adventure, there will be no chance to break through in these years.


    "You can go back and practice well. I''ll open the furnace to refine pills recently. When the pills are finished, I''ll give you some to ensure that you can break through the innate state within three years." Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Qingfeng, who was envious and eager. After hesitating for a while, he patted him on the shoulder to give him a little dream.


    "Really? Thank you, brother Xiang Yang. " When Xiang Qingfeng heard this, he was happy to call out. His qualification was just ordinary. Although he said that he did not have the opportunity to break through the congenital realm, he did not know how many years, ten or twenty years might be possible. However, Xiang Yang said that he could break through the heaven realm within three years, which was a great opportunity for him.


    As for whether it is possible to break through to the degree of congenital perfection in the future, most people dare not imagine, because there are many martial arts practitioners in the Wulin, but there are so few who can really reach the level of congenital perfection, and few people dare to think about it.


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Ever since he saw Yun Yun appear, all his depression caused by dealing with Ouyang''s family suddenly dissipated. He felt comfortable all over. With a smile, he went directly into the box of the cafe and found Liu Yaqian, Gongsun Jianwu, and Liu Lifeng, his first disciple who was digesting the information Xiang Yang had sent him ¡£


    "Hey, good wives, what? I''m going to meet old cloud." Xiang Yang knew that Gongsun sword dance must have been in the dark light mirror just now. Then, the scene of yunyun''s appearance must not hide Gongsun''s sword dance. Although he felt that he felt a little embarrassed when he told the two girls to meet another woman, it was better than letting the two girls point out. It was better to act directly.


    "Go ahead. My sister and I and Xiaofeng go back to my place. We are idle and bored these days. I just teach my sister some cultivation methods. As for Xiaofeng, you are so busy that you don''t have much time to teach him. I''ll take a look at it for you." Gongsun''s sword dance turned a blind eye to Xiang Yang. She originally only wanted to teach Liu Yaqian''s cultivation, but she was very clear that Xiang Yang would be very busy in the next period of time. Even if she taught Liu Lifeng some basic contents of Kung Fu and cultivation, she certainly did not have time to teach Liu Lifeng well. She had to help Xiang Yang watch Liu Lifeng''s practice.


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, then flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of Liu Yaqian. First, he gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then he gave her a kiss in the eyes of Gongsun''s sword dance.


    "Boom


    When the two people contacted, the power of blood in the blood of the body also boiled up. Fortunately, the two people immediately relaxed and stopped after boiling for a while, which did not cause too much discomfort.


    "Ha ha I''m leaving... "After the attack, Xiang Yang laughed, and his figure disappeared. Only Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian were left in the box, as well as Liu Lifeng, who was closing his eyes to digest the information in his brain.


    "Sister, do you know the fairy in the cloud just now?" After Xiang Yang left, Liu Yaqian had a curious look in her eyes. Just from the dark mirror, she also saw the cloud rhyme standing on the top of the cloud.


    "Her name is yunyun. She is also a little sister I know in this secular world." Gongsun sword dance softly smile, said the information is let Liu Yaqian stare big eyes, "this Is she a fairy? How else can you fly directly over the cloud? "


    "The gods Hehe, she is a practitioner of the golden elixir period, which can be regarded as an immortal means for people in the secular world, but for those who practice, the golden elixir period is just the beginning of cultivation. " Gongsun''s sword dance has a long way to go. Even if I have practiced for thousands of years, it''s still far from the real immortal Road, not to mention Yun Xiaomei. Now she is just beginning to practice


    "Ah..."


    When Liu Yaqian heard Gongsun sword dance that she had practiced for thousands of years, her eyes suddenly widened, and the whole person looked at Gongsun sword dance strangely. For such an ordinary person as Liu Yaqian, it was such a long time that it could be traced back to her ancestors more than ten generations ago.


    Liu Yaqian didn''t expect that the most charming and beautiful sister she had seen in her life was a figure who had lived for thousands of years. In fact, Gongsun sword dance at the moment looked like a young girl in her twenties and eighties. Even if she had lived for more than a thousand years, no one would believe it.


    "Does my sister think I''m too old to call me sister?" Gongsun Jianwu looks at Liu Yaqian with a smile.


    "No, no No, I''m just surprised. My sister looks younger than me, but how could Would it have been a thousand years? " Liu Yaqian shook her head and said.


    Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled, "in fact, a thousand years is really a long time for ordinary people, but for practitioners, it''s nothing. After all, for practitioners, the cultivation reaches the golden elixir period. If there is no accident, the life span will reach 800 years, the cultivation will reach the infant stage, the life span will reach 1800 years, and the cultivation will be out of the body The life span is 3600 years The stronger your accomplishments are, the longer you will be able to live. In the later stage, you will find that the life span of a thousand years is just a blink of an eye. "


    "Ah..."


    Hearing this, Liu Yaqian was stunned and stammered at Gongsun''s sword dance. "Can cultivation really live forever? This It''s amazing


    "It''s just in theory. The road of practice is also very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be killed. Therefore, as long as you set foot on the road of practice, you should have the confidence to go ahead. After that, you can make yourself stronger and you can survive. Only in this way can you be qualified to pursue the illusory fairyland. If you can survive the natural calamity and become an immortal In other words, that''s the real existence of longevity and immortality. " Gongsun''s face showed yearning as he spoke.


    The ultimate goal of any person who practices is to become an immortal, because as long as he does not become an immortal, everything will be at a loss. After becoming an immortal, he will be truly free and easy.


    Listening to Gongsun''s sword dance, Liu Yaqian''s face was shocked. Until now, she really understood the meaning of cultivation. She became a legendary immortal with the power of immortality, which was the goal of the real practitioners.


    "Is Xiang Yang such a cultivator?" Liu Yaqian murmured in a low voice, remembering that she was just an ordinary person, with a life span of less than 100 years. After several decades, her beauty turned into a withered bone, while Xiang Yang was still young and young, and her face remained unchanged. What kind of horrible scene would it be in the future.


    "He is also a practitioner, but different from ordinary practitioners, his future achievements will surpass anyone. In a few years, he will stand on the top of the mountain and overlook all living beings..." Gongsun''s sword dance whispered softly. When she mentioned Xiang Yang, her big bright eyes burst into bright light.


    If Xiang Yang knew that Gongsun sword dance had such a high evaluation of himself, he would be shocked, because although he was conceited, he did not expect that he would have such a high achievement one day.


    "Then I''m just an ordinary person now. Can I catch up with him even if I start practicing from now on? " As soon as Liu Yaqian thought that she was going to grow old in the future, and Xiang Yang was still young forever, her heart ached and a sad breath spread out.


    "Silly girl, who said you were too late." After feeling the sad breath from Liu Yaqian, Gongsun sword dance immediately laughed. She patted Liu Yaqian''s hand and said, "good sister, you don''t have to worry about this. Even if you can''t catch up with him in your cultivation, it''s very simple to stay young and look young. What''s more, even if you don''t practice it Lian, do you think his strength becomes stronger, will you watch you grow oldLiu Yaqian''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. Yes, she knew that Xiang Yang''s temperament was more playful and there were more women, but no matter it was true to any woman, even if he was just an ordinary person, he would certainly try his best to help himself.


    "Sister It''s my mistake... " After trying to understand everything, Liu Yaqian felt embarrassed for her idea and watched Gongsun sword dance with embarrassment on her face.


    "My sister''s performance has been very good. Any ordinary person will be shocked when they know these things. The more sad you are, the deeper your feelings for Xiang Yang will be." Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    "Well Thank you, sister Liu Yaqian nodded, then her face showed a firm color, "sister, I want to start to practice, I also want to work hard, I don''t want to drag you down."


    "Ha ha, OK. We''ll go back now, and my sister will teach you how to practice." Gongsun''s sword dance whispered with a smile. She did not see any movement. The time and space in the box seemed to be distorted. The three people disappeared from nowhere, as if they had never appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Whoosh..."


    In the void, nine colors of light flickered. Xiang Yang walked in the air with his hands on his back, just like walking in a leisurely court. But time and space seemed to be twisted at his feet. Every step he stepped out, he instantly appeared thousands of meters away. It seemed like a slow walk, but in fact, his speed was extremely fast.


    This is the magic power of "close to the horizon", that is, Zhang lingshuang''s "shrinking the ground into an inch", which directly narrows the void and steps out of it. It seems that it is a small step, but it has crossed an unknown distance.


    Today, Xiang Yang has gradually perfected this skill. If he uses his own strength, it is still the speed when he does not give full play to it. If he does his best, it will be possible for him to take dozens of miles.


    At the same time, in a pavilion in a hill, the white dress is floating like a holy fairy, and Yun Yun is sitting. Her crystal like hands hold her chin, sinking into meditation, and her face is with a faint smile. At first glance, it looks like a young girl with a touch of shame, but her mouth is smiling, beautiful and moving.


    "Why The speed of the little guy is so fast that his cultivation seems to have surpassed mine At this time, Yun Yun raised her head and looked up into the sky. Her face was full of surprise. Especially when she saw Xiang Yang, who was wandering in the sky, she was deeply shocked.


    Although the last time she killed the golden elixir with a sword in the misty sect Xiang Yang, the master in the middle of the golden elixir has been spread, but Yun Yun can''t believe it. After all, Xiang Yang has grown up, and she has been secretly protecting Xiang Yang in these years. Especially one year ago, when Xiang Yang was in a crisis of life and death, her cultivation was sealed. She is very clear, but now it is A short period of time to rise again, and have extraordinary strength, it is too shocking.


    Yun Yun got the benefits of Xiang Yang as an elder of Keqing in the misty sect. After this period of practice, her accomplishments have progressed rapidly, and now she is about to break through to the middle of the golden elixir. However, she now finds that Xiang Yang''s breath is so vast that she is really stronger than herself. She is shocked.


    "The rise of the little guy is really too fast, no wonder the master and the patriarch all treat him differently." Yun Yun murmured in a soft voice, especially when she thought that her coming to find Xiang Yang was the most mysterious and superior patriarch in the clan, which made her heart tremble and felt that Xiang Yang had finally grown up.


    Yunyun has surpassed herself for Xiangyang''s strength. She is not only not unhappy, but also really happy for Xiangyang.


    "Sister Yun, long time no see. I miss you." At this time, with the flash of the nine colors, Xiang Yang''s figure has appeared in front of Yun Yun. While looking at Yun Yun with a smile, he directly opens his hands to embrace Yun Yun.


    Seeing this, Xiang yunyun showed a trace of shyness on her small face. She did not escape or resist, but let Xiang Yang embrace her directly.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang used to flirt with Yun Yun. In the past, Yun Yun would not let him succeed in such a situation. Unexpectedly, Yun Yun didn''t escape this time, and he was ashamed to hold it. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Should I hold it or let it go?" Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. When he held it, he felt frightened and afraid that he would be destroyed by Yun Yun later. If he let it go at once, he felt too timid, which was not in line with his handsome, powerful and tall image.


    "And It''s really exciting... " Think of their last time with the cloud rhyme between the warm. In the atmosphere of ignorance, Xiang Yang blushed and his heart beat faster.


    Even he himself can''t tell what extent Xiang Yang''s external skill has reached. Anyway, even the magic weapon of a cultivator can be torn with his bare hands. The power of his heart is even more frightening. As soon as his heart beats faster, Yun Yun Yun can obviously hear the powerful "bang bang" sound coming.


    "Are you upset?" Yun Yun looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. Although her face is still blushing, she reaches out her crystal clear hand and puts it in Xiang Yang''s heart. She feels the powerful heartbeat of Xiang Yang. Somehow, the blush on her face is more and more prosperous.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang coughed a few times and said, "I see sister Yun becoming more and more beautiful. I can''t help but my heart beats faster. My sister knows that I can''t see a beautiful woman. I feel shy when I see a beautiful woman..."


    "Cluck You are really laughing at me. If you are shy when you see a beautiful woman, will other men turn around and run away when they see a woman... " After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, yunyun immediately smiles and whitens Xiang Yang. Others don''t know. Doesn''t she know Xiang Yang''s temperament? This boy should be to see a beautiful woman can''t help but want to flirt with it?


    You know, this boy is even dare to molest himself, let alone other people Thinking of this, yunyun suddenly remembered the warmth between herself and Xiang Yang. In the atmosphere of ignorance, she immediately felt her heart beat faster, especially when she felt the heat from Xiang Yang''s arms around her little waist constantly passing into her body. She was extremely flustered, and she quickly flashed away from Xiang Yang''s arms."Ha ha..." When Xiang Yang saw Yun Yun flashing to one side, in order to cover up her blush, he was gently stroking his hair with his hand, and then he immediately burst out with a proud smile.


    In the past, if Yun Yun was molested by herself, she must have become angry. Then she pinched her ears and turned red with pain. But now, this woman is acting like a little woman to hide her shyness, which makes Xiang Yang feel very interesting.


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that his smile did not last long, and he was treated the same way as before.


    "You are getting worse and worse. Even my mother dares to make fun of you. You are tired of living, aren''t you?" After seeing this, yunyun stretched out her delicate hands and grabbed Xiang Yang''s ears.


    "Oh Pain Pain Forgive me... "


    Xiang Yang screamed out in a hurry. Yun Yun was even more happy when he saw him. He giggled and said, "you dare to molest my mother..."


    "Ah I dare not Please spare your life, nvxia... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After playing for a long time, they stopped. Yunyun let go of her hands which had no strength at all. Standing on the pavilion with Xiang Yang, she said leisurely, "little guy, do you know why I came to you this time?"


    "It must be because my sister missed me. I couldn''t help but leave Zhao Xiaoniu and dancing sister to come to see me quietly. In fact, I miss my sister very much. It''s just that there are so many things that I can''t go back to see my sister." Xiang Yang laughs. When he is an old acquaintance like Yun Yun, he always talks freely. He says what he thinks and doesn''t care about the consequences.


    If Xiang Yang had said this to Yun Yun before, he would have been gently "massaged" again by Yun Yun''s "delicate jade hands". However, Xiang Yang found that he had experienced the same "warmth" with Yun Yun since last time. After that, Yun Yun''s attitude towards himself has been reversed dramatically, which makes his heart beat faster at the thought of the implication "You are so beautiful, how could I be unable to extricate myself from what you think..." When Yun Yun said this, her face was a little red, and she was a little guilty. After listening to her obvious tone, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a tremor and murmured, "it''s really spring, peach blossom is in full bloom..."


    In fact, there is a kind between Xiang Yang and Yun Yun. No. Taboo. Yun Yun, especially her mother''s sister, once held him when she was a child, which made him feel more prickly. Exciting. What is his feeling for yunyun? Even he can''t tell clearly "I came to you at the order of the Lord. The Lord asked me to give you some information. Please have a look." Yun Yun continued.


    "What? The Lord of the misty clan, what is she looking for me for Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t even see the leader of the misty sect. If there was a relationship between them, it was that the master of the misty sect had given him a token and appointed him as the elder of the misty clan.


    However, what kind of existence does the master of the misty sect exist? She is one of the big giants of Taoism. She is powerful and mysterious. What can I do to help her?


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang was immediately deeply puzzled and looked at Xiang yunyun.


    "You can see what is recorded on this jade slip. This is what the Lord asked me to bring to you." Yun Yun''s hands appear a colorful jade slips, is emitting a strong breath, the upper breath does not aim at anyone, but it can make Xiang Yang feel that the strength of the master of the jade slips is strong, which is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners, and only the masters of the misty sect can possess such momentum.


    When Xiang Yang took over the jade slips, his divine sense penetrated into them, and he felt a strong momentum. Compared with it, he was too small. Only then did Xiang Yang realize that the gap between himself and such super strong men was so vast that he could not help sighing that the road he was going to take was really far away.


    "Xiang Yang, I am the leader of the misty clan. As my misty Zong Keqing, I have one thing I want to ask you to help me complete. If it is done, I will give you enough reward. Of course, you can disagree, and I will not blame you." At this time, the voice of the misty patriarch sounded in Xiang Yang''s head, which was a very pleasant female voice.


    "The leader of the misty clan is really nonsense. She has sent me the information. As long as it is not too difficult, may I not agree?" Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and continued to listen to the other party''s voice in the jade slips.


    "In fact, it is also good for you. After the joint deduction of our Taoist people, we have almost confirmed that the first change of heaven and earth will break out for the first time in recent years. When everything recovers and the aura returns, there will be infinite changes. What you have to do is help me to go to Kunlun Mountain Ghost cave and help me unlock a seal, Release one of the people inside. This is the way to unlock the seal... "


    Along with the sound came a formula to Xiang Yang''s brain, as well as the general location of the so-called soul capture cave.


    "Is the change of heaven and earth coming soon?" Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness retreated from the jade slips with a look of shock on his face. He had thought that although he had always said that the change of heaven and earth was coming, it did not come into being so soon. Now it is about to be produced."What''s more, the leader of the misty sect is so powerful that she is one of the big giants in Taoism. Why does she not save people herself, but needs me to save people?"


    Xiang Yang fell into deep thought and thought that there was a big problem with this matter, but he couldn''t think of a reason. Obviously, the leader of the misty sect would not deliberately harm herself, because she didn''t know the relationship between herself and Yun Feiyang, but why the other side was so powerful that he refused to do it himself?


    "It''s really a heresy..." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He thought of the Dharma sect in his mind and felt depressed. The leader of the misty sect was also a hateful guy. On the surface, he said that if he didn''t agree, he would be OK. But why did you directly pass all the methods to me If I don''t agree, will you excuse me and say that I have your secret to kill me?


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang felt helpless and felt that he was really trapped by the master of the misty clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "The patriarch said that if you agree to help her do that thing, there will be a jade Jane for you. If you do not agree, it will be considered that she has not said it." At this time, yunyun blinked her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang curiously, "you should dare not refuse to accept the Lord''s request?"


    Yunyun is very curious about what Xiang Yang, the main patriarch, has done. The leader of the misty sect is a myth. According to the truth, if she wants Xiang Yang to do things for her, she only needs a word. No one dares to refuse her request. However, she gives Xiang Yang the right to choose. She even uses the word "request". This is true It''s amazing.


    Xiang Yang was still hesitating, but when he looked at Yun Yun, he said in his heart, "even if I don''t care about the requirements of the master of the misty clan, sister Yun and sister Wu, as well as Zhao Xiaoniu, are in the misty clan. If I don''t agree, I can''t make any sense. Moreover, listening to the meaning of the misty patriarch, I used the word" request ", which seems to me If she helped her to finish this, she would still owe me a favor. Well, this is the magnate of daomen. It''s good to let her owe someone. At least, it''s very good to leave this favor to sister Yun in the future. "


    All three yunyun masters and apprentices are disciples of the misty sect. They are inseparable from the misty sect. Xiang Yang knows very well that if he satisfies the master of the misty sect, he will also have a lot of benefits for him. Even for this, he can''t refuse to help him.


    Xiang Yang immediately laughed out, "let''s not say that I am the elder of the misty clan. Even if I look at my sister''s face, I have to promise the Lord''s request. Sister, give me another jade slip."


    "Good."


    When Yun Yun heard this, she immediately showed a happy smile. She was a disciple of the misty sect. Naturally, she hoped that Xiang Yang would agree to the Lord''s request to help him do things. However, before she came to find Xiang Yang, the patriarch summoned her specially to ask her not to force him to do it. How to do this was completely tested by Xiang Yang''s own consent. Therefore, she did not interfere with Xiang Yang But she let Xiang Yang choose. Now, seeing that Xiang Yang agreed to come down, and still looking at her own face, she felt so happy in her heart that she immediately gave Xiang Yang a jade slip.


    "Xiang Yang, I''m very glad that you can agree to my request. The man I want you to save is my Taoist priest. He went into the demons thousands of years ago because of his practice. He was voluntarily suppressed in the Dementor cave. Now thousands of years later, his demonic nature has all disappeared, but because of the change of heaven and earth, he wants to get out of the Dementor cave It''s not easy to come out. Only when the heaven and the earth change, can the heaven and earth vibrate and cooperate with a special formula to open the seal of the Dementor cave. At that time, I will ask my disciples to help you open the seal with the power of both of you. In addition, there will be some opportunities in the Dementor cave that can be obtained by both of you, which is a rare creation for you two... " As Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness penetrated into the jade slips, the beautiful voice of the misty patriarch came out as expected.


    "It turns out to be the Taoist couple of the misty patriarch. I rely on This person''s identity is not simple... " Xiang Yang was shocked as if she had been hit by an earthquake of magnitude 18. The leader of the misty sect was one of the giants of daomen. Her Taoist partner must also have extraordinary strength. At the thought that she was going to release a super strong person out of trouble, Rao Shi felt that her heart beat faster.


    However, Xiang Yang did not have time to think carefully because of the voice of the misty patriarch in the jade slips.


    "In addition, I would like to pass you a" purple night God thunder formula ". This thunder must have been found in an ancient immortal cave of the Xiuzhen world. It has an unpredictable power. If you can cultivate to a great degree, even in the cultivation world, few people can be enemies with you..."


    With the voice of the misty clan leader falling, it was this skill called "purple night God thunder formula" that was introduced into Xiang Yang''s mind. When Xiang Yang understood the skill, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible color.


    "He. Yes. Yes. Yes, it is. It''s too strong. "


    The power of heaven and earth is condensed, the thunder of heaven and earth is gathered, and the power of thunder is transformed into the power of thunder to kill the enemy. Moreover, this skill consumes very little. What''s more, it pays more attention to the borrowing from the heaven and the earth. That is to say, once the cultivation is successful, it is just like the thunder god, and the power of the thunder is boundless. It is a necessary method to fight a long-term war and a group war.


    "If I make money, I will follow this formula, and I will be right."


    Xiang Yang secretly exclaimed in his heart. Although he knew that it might be difficult to open the so-called Dementor cave, it would be enough to pay attention to the "thunder rhyme of the purple night God" and the leader of the misty clan. Any danger is worth exploring.


    "However, I can''t imagine that the other party is the Taoist partner of the misty clan leader. Although I don''t know whether the other party is really willing to suppress in that place, what''s the matter with me? Even if I don''t help to release people, there will be other people to do it, hehe..."


    Although Xiang Yang was very curious about the identity and reason of the man who was suppressed in the Dementor cave, he did not have any burden in his heart. He was not arrogant enough to think that no one would do it without himself, and the Taoist couple of the master of the misty sect would not be released."I don''t know who is the apprentice of the master of the misty sect. I hope it can make me feel better. It won''t be someone like Jian Chen." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he didn''t care much about the fact that the disciples of the master of the misty sect would come to help him.


    "I''ll go to ask the elder martial brother about the situation. If the other side is a big devil, ask him to be ready."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he was not a fool. If the other party was really a big devil, he would let the other party out, and maybe he would be destroyed by the other party. It would be miserable. The best way is to communicate with yunfeiyang first, and then he would not be afraid.


    "Well, now that you have agreed, I should go back to my fate. The change of heaven and earth is coming. You Be careful. " Yun Yun see the task of transmitting information has been completed, she sighed and was about to leave.


    "Ah Why are you leaving so soon Xiang Yang''s eyes widened as soon as he saw it. He also wanted to communicate with yunyunduo and exchange feelings "Now the heaven and earth are changing soon. For the practitioners of the golden elixir period, they are not allowed to stay in the secular world for a long time. This is what the patriarch told me personally. Take care of yourself." Yun Yun said.


    It is very difficult for Yun Yun to go to the secular world in the next life since she returned to the misty sect. Especially now, she is a master of the golden elixir period. Because the master of the misty sect gives orders in person, no friars of the Jindan period or above can enter the secular world unless they have an order. This time, she seldom comes to the secular world. She also wants to stay with Xiang Yang for a while, but only the patriarch Since she told her not to stay long, she could only follow the orders and go back immediately.


    "Why not stay long?" Xiang Yang was stunned. He only knew that the change of heaven and earth would bring great fortune to the martial arts who had not broken through the golden elixir period, but he did not know what danger there would be for the practitioners above the golden elixir period.


    "I don''t understand, but the patriarch once said that unless the change of the secular world comes or breaks through to the golden elixir period, the practitioners above the golden elixir will be suppressed by the rules of the secular world." Yun Yun shook her head and said.


    Although Yun Yun is a master of the golden elixir period, she has just broken through after all. She is also a "new person" in the cultivation world. She does not have a deep understanding of many things in the cultivation world.


    What''s more, the change of heaven and earth is too mysterious and weird. Only a few great masters of Taoism and powerful masters can deduce some situations by their own deduction. As for other practitioners, let alone those of the golden elixir, such as yunyun, even the master of yunyun, the three elders of the misty sect and the great friars of Yuanying period, are not Can understand all this.


    "There is such a thing." Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought of his mother''s leaving. It seems that at that time, it was said that the earth and the earth were changing, and the powerful cultivators were no longer suitable for the secular world. It was this reason, but why were his senior brothers Yun Feiyang and Gongsun Xiaoniu not afraid?


    However, Xiang Yang did not know that Yun Feiyang had other means to resist the pressure on the cultivators brought about by the change of heaven and earth. With his powerful strength, he was able to go against the sky and suppress the cultivators after the change of heaven and earth. Although Gongsun sword dance is not as powerful as Yun Feiyang, she has got a gift from Xiang Yang''s mother, which is enough to cover up the mystery of heaven and earth. She doesn''t have to worry about the danger that changes in the rules of heaven and earth will bring to her.


    However, it is different for other practitioners. On the one hand, they do not have such powerful strength as Yun Feiyang, and on the other hand, they do not have Gongsun sword dance, which can cover up the secrets of heaven. They still stay in the secular world for a long time when the changes of heaven and earth gradually occur, which is tantamount to chronic suicide.


    "The practitioners above the golden elixir period cannot enter the secular world, that is to say, from now on, there are few powerful masters in the secular world..." At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he suddenly felt that he had embarked on the road of ancient Qi practitioners without any gold elixir. It seemed to be a very good thing.


    Today''s Xiang Yang can kill the masters of the golden elixir period. In the future, if the masters of the golden elixir period and above can''t enter and leave the secular world at will, with his current strength, he doesn''t seem to be afraid of anyone in the secular world.


    Although Xiang Yang''s current cultivation is equivalent to the master of the golden elixir period among the practitioners, Qi practitioners are different from the practitioners of the golden elixir. The practitioners of the golden elixir are aware of the heaven and earth, and imprint the truth and the golden elixir. The golden elixir contains the rules of the heaven and the earth. The Qi cultivator is refining himself, not relying on heaven and earth, but cultivating himself, which leads him not to worry about the so-called changes of heaven and earth The suppression of powerful people.


    This is just like a person with an official position and a person who lives in the wild mountains without official posts. Those who have official posts are bound by some rules. Otherwise, they will not be able to maintain their status and their lives. However, those who live in the wild mountains and mountains are unrestrained. No one knows his existence, and he has nothing to fear.


    ¡­¡­ "Well, I''m leaving. If you want to see my sister in the future, please go to the gate to see me." Yun Yun chuckled. Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about her own affairs, she even gently kissed Xiang Yang on the forehead, and then slowly disappeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang came back from his own world and felt the place where yunyun had kissed him. He was stunned. He touched the place on his forehead where yunyun had kissed him. After a long time, he giggled, but he murmured, "it''s really a big loss. I''ve never been able to take advantage of others. This time I''ve been taken advantage of by sister Yun. I''ll make it up next time.""Next time, I must go to daomen misty clan and make up for it when she takes advantage of it."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With Xiang Yang''s voice falling and a breeze blowing, his body slowly disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Among the imperial capitals, there was one of the most luxurious villas, named Yunwu villa. It was built around a villa named Yunwu Mountain. Moreover, the villa was built from the foot of the mountain. The more the villa was at the top of the mountain, the more valuable it was. If it was not for a certain status, it would be impossible to get a villa more than half the mountainside. This is not money A villa you can buy.


    At the top of the mountain, clouds surround it all the year round, and a luxury villa is standing among them. Because the villa is on the top of the mountain and surrounded by clouds, it looks like a fairy house from a distance.


    This is the only villa in the whole Yunwu Mountain wind. There are two or three kilometers away from this villa and other villas on the hillside. There are also many security guards on the road. Ordinary people, let alone come up, are very difficult to get close to.


    At the same time, in the misty villa, Gongsun sword dance with Liu Yaqian and Liu Lifeng appeared out of thin air. At the moment, Liu Lifeng has awakened from his contemplation with his eyes closed. When he found that the surrounding environment suddenly changed, he suddenly showed a color of surprise, "where is this?"


    "This is Yunwu villa. It''s a place for practicing when I have nothing to do before."


    Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled and looked around. He said in a low voice, "there is a spirit gathering array arranged by me around the cloud villa, which gathers the aura of a hundred Li. It can be said that, in addition to the residence of the guy yunfeiyang in the hidden gate, I have the strongest aura in this secular world, which is just suitable for your cultivation."


    The hidden gate with flying clouds can be said to be the real immortal house. It is hidden in the void above the imperial capital and absorbs the infinite aura of heaven and earth. However, the villa of Gongsun sword dance is only built by ordinary villa. Although the spirit gathering array can absorb the aura within a hundred miles, it can not be compared with the real immortal house.


    However, for Liu Yaqian and Liu Lifeng, this is no less than Xianfu. After all, they are just beginning to practice and need not much aura.


    Liu Yaqian and Liu Lifeng don''t understand what the so-called "spirit gathering array" is or what is aura. However, they know from Gongsun''s sword dance that this villa seems to be very beautiful. The environment is elegant, flowers are blooming and the air is very fresh. They feel comfortable and comfortable.


    "I feel very relaxed and comfortable here." Liu Lifeng laughed happily. Then, pointing to a few cranes walking in the flowers not far away, he was even more surprised and exclaimed, "Mom, look, that''s a crane. I''ve never seen such a high crane before..."


    Liu Yaqian followed Liu Lifeng''s eyes and saw that there were really several cranes nearly one person tall walking in the flowers with elegant steps. She was shocked. Now, the biggest white crane in the world can''t be so tall, right? This is a crane.


    "They are not the species of cranes, but they have been brought here since I was a child. After absorbing the aura of this place all the year round, they are bigger than ordinary white cranes. You can think of them as eating better and growing stronger. If you want to eat meat in the future, you can catch some and kill them..." Gongsun sword dance whispered with a smile, but her words made Liu Yaqian and Liu Lifeng speechless for a while. This is a tall crane. Who would kill them "Show me around."


    Then, Gongsun sword dance and two people watched the villa everywhere. The villa was very large, occupying almost half of the top of the mountain. There were not only gardens, rockeries, but also various entertainment venues. It was just like a small entertainment country.


    The design of this villa is also very unique, using modern and ancient, Oriental and Western architectural elements combined to make the whole villa look wonderful.


    "Wow..."


    "It''s really beautiful here..."


    At this moment, looking at the wonderful scenery of this villa, not to mention Liu Lifeng, a half grown child, even Liu Yaqian couldn''t help making a voice of alarm.


    Gongsun sword dance with a soft smile, patiently took the two people to the villa. After seeing all the scenery in the villa, Liu Lifeng went everywhere to have a look, and she followed Liu Yaqian to the private room where the villa was specially used for cultivation.


    "Today''s secular world is about to change. At that time, demons and ghosts will be born. Even if the Taoist school has made some preparations, it will also cause some turbulence. Therefore, I think my sister and feng''er will stay here to practice with me for the next period of time, so that I can be sure to protect my sister." Gongsun said softly, "OK, thank you, sister." Liu Yaqian nodded and watched Gongsun sword dance with gratitude on her face.


    Seeing that Liu Yaqian promised so freely, Gongsun Jianwu was surprised. "Isn''t my sister still in charge of the group of" Qingxue international "? Are you afraid that if you don''t go back, the group will be in chaos? "


    "What am I afraid of with Xiang Yang? I have decided to hand over the group to Xiang Yang. I will follow my sister to practice hard. I must not fall behind him too much." Liu Yaqian said with a smile.If it had been before, she would never have neglected Qingxue international, because Qingxue international was her good sister, and Zhao Qingxue specially told her to manage it well. However, now that she has understood the importance of practice, she will no longer focus on Qingxue international, but will start to consider her own practice, so as to keep up with Xiang Yang in the future.


    "Well Ha ha, good, good. "


    Gongsun''s sword dance was stupefied at first, and then he burst out laughing. Indeed, although Xiang Yang practiced, she didn''t have to shut up. It was enough to teach him a lot of things.


    "Come on, I''ll pass on the cultivation method to my sister, and help her build the foundation. When the heaven and earth come, I can make my sister reach the peak of foundation building period, and go to seek the nature of heaven and earth." Gongsun sword dance chuckles. The reason why she pulls Liu Yaqian to practice so urgently is to let Liu Yaqian reach the state of congenital perfection before the change of heaven and earth. At that time, she is also qualified to compete with ordinary people for the creation of heaven and earth, which will be of great use to Liu Yaqian''s future cultivation.


    "Heaven and earth will soon come, but it doesn''t matter. As long as three days, three days is enough for my sister to achieve the highest level of foundation building."


    Gongsun''s sword dance was smiling softly. If her words were spread out, no one would believe her. Because a person never had any foundation to reach the state of congenital perfection, but it would take a long process. Unless the seedlings were directly promoted, it would make the practitioners lose the possibility of continuous development.


    However, it does not mean that Gongsun sword dance can not.


    Gongsun sword dance breaks the taboo of Gongsun family and becomes a powerful practitioner without awakening the power of blood. This is related to the chance she got when she was young. Her method is mysterious. Even Yun Feiyang dare not say that she can surpass Gongsun sword dance in some aspects.


    She has the ability to help Liu Yaqian change from a person who doesn''t know anything about cultivation to a master of congenital perfection level in three days.


    "Sister, sit down first. Now you don''t have to think about anything. I''ll pass on some basic knowledge about cultivation to you first." Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled and gently pointed on Liu Yaqian''s forehead. Suddenly, there was a soft light wrapped in the cultivation of basic knowledge, which was directly integrated into Liu Yaqian''s brain.


    Compared with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang has to keep the same divine sense of data transmission to transmit information. Gongsun sword dance''s divine sense is more powerful than Xiang Yang. She is very simple in transmitting information to Liu Yaqian. She directly transmits all the information to Liu Yaqian''s brain at one time, but it will not burst out at once, but it is like ice in her spirit The sea of knowledge slowly melts, moistening things silently and slowly absorbed by Liu Yaqian.


    After integrating the divine consciousness which is wrapped with the information related to the majestic Xiuzhen world into Liu Yaqian''s brain, Gongsun sword dance takes out a pill with white light with a soft smile, and then flicks it gently to directly pop the pill into Liu Yaqian''s brain.


    "This spiritual heart pill is enough to expand your spiritual power to the same level as the golden elixir. This is not the treatment that ordinary people can have..."


    Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled softly. If the Taoist giants or the masters of the Xiuzhen world heard the name of "Lingxin Dan", they would be deeply shocked. Because "Lingxin Dan" is a top-notch elixir, and it can expand one''s spiritual power. Even for the spiritual power expansion of Yuan infant''s practitioners, it can be said that it is The treasure that many practitioners dream of is priceless. However, Gongsun sword dance is directly used by Liu Yaqian in order to expand her spiritual power to the same level as the practitioners in the golden elixir period. It is simply too luxurious.


    With this elixir being popped into Liu Yaqian''s brain, Liu Yaqian only felt a boom. The whole person''s head felt like he was suddenly enlightened, and the information he could absorb was faster. It took an hour or two to absorb the information that Gongsun sword dance had passed to her It''s done, but now it only takes a few minutes.


    "Not enough."


    Gongsun Jianwu is not satisfied with this. She continues to take out a pill that emits blue light, and continues to flick it into Liu Yaqian''s body with a soft smile. Then she helps Liu Yaqian absorb the medicine with her own strength.


    "This" spirit pill "can increase soul power. The soul is the foundation of a person. Only when the soul is strong can sister Liu achieve the highest accomplishments of building foundation in a short time." Gongsun sword dance while helping Liu Yaqian absorb pills, his face is showing a faint smile.


    Gongsun sword dance''s "spirit pill" is more excellent than the last one. For the practitioners, there are a lot of pills to heal wounds and increase power. Only such pills to increase spiritual power and even soul are the rarest and most precious. Especially, the spirit pill is the most precious among the pills, even if it is a powerful cultivation of truth It''s hard to get.


    However, this is not over. Gongsun sword dance has a smile on his face and is not distressed at all. Instead, he integrates all kinds of high-quality elixirs and treasures that can drive countless practitioners crazy into Liu Yaqian''s body. If other practitioners see it, they will surely be distressed. This is simply too a failure. It is just to let an ordinary person achieve the goal in a very short time The elixir consumed by the state of the base peak is what countless powerful practitioners dream of.Gongsun sword dance, for Liu Yaqian''s cultivation, can be said to be at all costs, and then the same pills and treasures into Liu Yaqian''s body, and these treasures will not hurt the fundamental, will not affect her future cultivation of the treasure.


    After more than ten minutes, at least a dozen kinds of treasures that could make countless practitioners pursue were put into Liu Yaqian''s body. Liu Yaqian finally absorbed all the information and opened her eyes. At this moment, she looked different from before.


    Although she still looks like an ordinary person at the moment, she has a breath of dust coming out of her whole body, which is a little imaginary with the breath of a person who practices the truth. This is the effect of her soul, spirit and other aspects promoted by Gongsun sword dance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    While Liu Yaqian was practicing in Gongsun sword dance, Xiang Yang came to the dragon group base. He had promised Xiao Feng to come to him. Now he has a little time to talk to him.


    "Xiang boy, I''d like to have a look at you three days after parting. Although I knew your potential was infinite, what I didn''t expect was that you could go against the heaven to such an extent. I''m afraid that now your real strength has been able to compete with the practitioners of the golden elixir period?" When Xiao Feng saw Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a shock color.


    Xiao Feng can be said to be an old friend of Xiang Yang. Since he was about ten years old, Xiang Yang has known Xiao Feng, a little old man who is disrespectful to the old. He can say that he watched Xiang Yang rise all the way, and it took him more than ten years to achieve the achievement he had achieved in decades.


    Originally, Xiao Feng was very shocked that Xiang Yang could achieve such achievements in his twenties. However, unexpectedly, Xiang Yang suddenly broke out in this short year, and he had such strong strength. First, he cut off the three spiritual pillars of the martial arts and Taoism of the island country, but also directly gave the group of Tianjiao saints and daughters who came out of the Taoist school Then there was a big fight with Yang zaifeng in the last two days. It was even more frightening to him. Even if he had reached the level of breaking through, he was afraid that any one of them could not take any move. However, Xiang Yang beat the three men lightly and easily. It was really shocking.


    After all, Xiao Feng is just a martial artist with a great degree of perfection. He has a limited vision. He thinks that Xiang Yang can compete with the practitioners in the golden elixir period. However, he doesn''t know that the practitioners in the golden elixir period are nothing in Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    Xiang Yang sat opposite Xiao Feng and looked at Xiao Feng with a smile on his face. "Old man Xiao, if you are not for the change of the heaven and earth over a period of time, I don''t believe that your cultivation has not broken through until now."


    In fact, Xiao Feng''s cultivation was able to break through to the golden elixir period some time ago, but he got the news and just suppressed his cultivation without taking the final step.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are like a torch. He can see Xiao Feng''s situation at once. At this moment, he is in the moment when he can gather the golden elixir at any time. As long as he finds a place with rich aura and closes up for three days, he may be able to reach the golden elixir period after he leaves the pass.


    "Cough Even if I break through, I''m not your opponent. " Xiao Feng looked at Xiang Yang strangely, and thought of Xiang Yang''s previous achievements. He sighed helplessly, "in short, you are a monster."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. My time is precious. I don''t have time to argue with you here." Xiang Yang gave him an angry look. He estimated that the people of the Chen family were about to arrive. When the time came, he would take them to the Chen family in the imperial capital. At the same time, he had to deal with the affairs of Chen Menglong and his sweetheart, and help Bai Yu break through the cultivation. These things happened one by one, but they were busy.


    "There are two main things to ask you to come here. The first thing is to discuss with you about the Wulin conference to be held in a few days, that is, the 15th day of the first month. Then I hope you can come out and be the leader of the Wulin assembly. Today''s Xiaguo Wulin, only you can make everyone subdue you." Xiao Feng said.


    "What? Wulin conference, return the leader of Wulin If I don''t, I won''t be a leader. " Xiang Yang is too busy to be the leader of the Wulin. He keeps shaking his head and refuses to be the leader of the Wulin.


    "I expected you wouldn''t be the leader of Wulin, but you can show me your face then?" Xiao Feng said helplessly.


    According to Xiao Feng''s understanding of Xiang Yang, he has already guessed that Xiang Yang is impossible to become the leader of the Wulin alliance. Now he directly retreats to the second place and only asks Xiang Yang to show his face.


    "I know what you mean. You want me to frighten the whole martial arts of Xia state. But do you think I can frighten them by showing my face? You think it''s too simple. " Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "what I have been doing recently is to frighten some martial arts forces by killing the chicken and warning the monkey, so that they can understand what the end of bullying is. But my power is limited after all. If I really want to frighten these warriors, I still have to rely on the official power."


    Xia is too big. Even if Xiang Yang''s prestige is established, many people will be lucky and can''t really abide by what he said. Only when the government formulates the rules, and then a wide range of strong repression can truly ensure that the warriors appear in the ordinary people''s world, but maintain the stability and peace of the ordinary people''s world.


    "The official has its own official preparation. Over the years, the official has also trained an army specially composed of warriors. However, you are now regarded as the patron saint of ordinary people, and you are indispensable." Xiao Feng said.


    "An army of warriors? Damn it, the authorities are really big. " Xiang Yang''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it. Rao was surprised that the official had actually prepared for so many years.


    An army composed of warriors, even if it is only composed of warriors after tomorrow, will bring extraordinary shock.Moreover, Xiang Yang does not believe that the government has not developed some advanced weapons specially used to suppress the fighters. After all, the reason why the government can maintain a detached position is that powerful force is essential.


    "In fact, these are the preparations made by the legendary figure, the leader of the hidden door." Xiao Feng''s face showed admiration as he said it. The master of the hidden door, Feiyang, was a hermit. Anyone who knew his name had great admiration for him.


    "Since he''s behind the scenes, I don''t have to worry about it." When Xiang Yang heard the speech, he immediately showed a smile. He didn''t have to worry about it. He didn''t need to use some of the means he planned to use.


    "Oh, you boy, don''t do this..." Xiao Feng''s face showed a helpless color. Originally he wanted to persuade Xiang Yang, but he was helpless to find that the more he tried to persuade Xiang Yang, the more he put down his mind and didn''t want to take care of anything. It was really a failure for him.


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. Since his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang is planning strategies behind his back, he is not willing to participate in these things.


    "Tell me about your second thing." Xiang Yang Dao.


    "The second thing is about this, but it''s not to make you the leader of Wulin, but to make you the headmaster." Xiao Feng said with a smile.


    "I think you are crazy. If you don''t let me be something, you won''t stop..." Xiang Yang was speechless. He just stood up and turned around and left. He would not even be the leader of the Wulin alliance, let alone the headmaster of a school. Is it a pain in the neck?


    "Don''t go in a hurry. If I tell you, you won''t agree. But look at the man who came here specially for you and consider whether you want to agree or not." Xiao Feng chuckled and held Xiang Yang.


    "Who?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t understand. Looking at the side door behind him, he saw that the door opened slowly. An old man with white hair walked out of the door with steady and heavy steps.


    "It''s you!"


    When Xiang Yang saw the old man, he immediately widened his eyes. Then he showed a respectful look and ran to support the old man.


    This old man was no one else, but the No. 1 chief of Xia state. He devoted his whole life to Xia state. He was a real great man and the only person Xiang Yang admired and respected among the Xia officials.


    "Xiaoxiang, I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve grown up." No. 1 gently smiles and looks at Xiang Yang with kind eyes, as if he were looking at his own children.


    "Yes, grandfather. It''s been many years." Xiang Yang said softly. Looking at the old man in front of him, he felt admiration from the bottom of his heart, because he had been with this man to protect him for a period of time. Although he was in a high position, he was very poor. In this life, he devoted himself to this country, and even had no children.


    This is a real character who sacrificed all his life for the sake of the people''s justice. Even though the other party is just an ordinary person, in Xiang Yang''s heart, he is even greater than a master of yuanyingqi.


    "My child, I know what happened to you over the years. You have done a good job and made our country famous. But now is the most critical time for our country. The country needs you." No. 1, holding Xiang Yang''s hand and patting it gently, said.


    "Grandfather You What do you want me to do? " Xiang Yang couldn''t bear to refuse the old man''s request. He sighed in his heart.


    "I know that time is also very important to you, so it doesn''t take up too much of your time. The government intends to promote martial arts schools all over the country, and call on martial artists to become teachers, so that our country can popularize martial arts in the next 20 years, so that all people have physical strength, but everyone abides by discipline and law. I know it''s very difficult, But this is the general trend. " The old man said earnestly.


    "Well, I promise you." The next words didn''t need to be said by him. Xiang Yang agreed directly.


    "Well, good boy Well, I''m tired, so I won''t disturb you... "


    With the old man''s satisfied and loving smile, Xiang Yang supported him to leave. Xiang Yang turned around and saw Xiao Feng''s smiling face full of thieves.


    "Well, you won. You know I won''t refuse the old man''s request. Tell me what I want to do when I am the headmaster?" Xiang Yang gave Xiao Feng a helpless look.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do anything. I also know your character. If you really do what the headmaster should do, you will be crazy. At that time, as long as you suppress some people who are not satisfied with it, and with your name, you will be enough to suppress many people." Xiao Feng said.


    "That''s fine." Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. However, he knew that his wife Lu Xinran, who was in charge of a Tianhai No. 1 middle school, had been very busy all day. If he wanted to be the general principal of the national martial arts school, he would not be able to finish the work even if he had to work 24 hours a day.


    "By the way, as well as the Wulin conference, you can also stop by." Xiao Feng said again.


    "No Xiangyu will be more famous than the famous stars in the Wulin.At the thought of today''s horrible scene that Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng were surrounded by fans who wanted to find themselves, Xiang Yang was not cold and millet. It was really terrible.


    "Well, fortunately that man has not gone far, I''ll call him back to tell you." Xiao Feng coughed lightly and pretended to leave.


    "I''ll go, but I won''t show up in public, I''ll hide in the dark, and I won''t show up unless it''s necessary." Xiang Yang is really threatened by Xiao Feng, so he can only sigh.


    "Ha ha That''s good. That''s good. " Xiao Feng a listen, the face suddenly showed a trick to succeed in the smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Bang..."


    In the martial arts arena of the longzu base, there was a roar. Xiao Feng was wrapped up with congenital great and perfect strength. His face was flushed and his eyes were almost protruding. He was drinking and exhaling, fighting against Xiang Yang with all his strength.


    On the opposite side of Xiao Feng, Xiang Yang greets him with one hand. He doesn''t even have a trace of genuine Qi. He looks very calm and looks at Xiao Feng with teasing in his eyes.


    After they had settled the matter, Xiao Feng was curious about Xiang Yang''s accomplishments, so he proposed to have a duel with Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was very happy when he heard that. He was very upset about Xiao Feng''s forcing himself to be a headmaster. Xiao Feng even sent him to the door by himself. Isn''t this looking for abuse? So, he was very frank and agreed.


    Xiao Feng did not dare to exert all his strength at the beginning of the battle. However, after the three moves passed, he found that he was like a child in front of Xiang Yang. However, no matter how hard he tried and how fast he accelerated, he did not even blink his eyes Xiao Feng finally understood that the strength of the two men was not at the same level. However, he was not reconciled. He watched Xiang Yang''s continuous rise since he was young. From the beginning, he was able to hold down Xiang Yang and Xiang Yang was able to draw with him. Until now, even Xiang Yang''s clothes could not be occupied, which made him extremely depressed.


    In fact, although Xiao Feng has reached the edge of breaking through at the moment, he is really like a child in front of Xiang Yang. No, if Xiang Yang is compared to an adult, Xiao Feng is not as good as a child in front of Xiang Yang. He can only be said to be a baby, because if Xiang Yang really starts to work, Xiao Feng will be like a child There''s no chance to fight back.


    "Ha..."


    Xiao Feng roared and turned red. All his skills broke out at this moment. The momentum of congenital great perfection flashed towards Xiang Yang like the water of the Yangtze River. However, he saw that Xiang Yang was still motionless and not even a wisp of hair was blown up.


    "Old man Xiao, have you been to the red chamber too much recently, and those little ones inside. Tender. Is the mold drained? Otherwise, why don''t you have any strength? " Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Feng with a teasing smile.


    The red chamber is the entertainment place of the upper class in the imperial capital. There are all kinds of entertainment facilities and even beauties. Even some popular entertainment stars can be obtained in it as long as you can afford it.


    "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never been to any Red Mansions." Xiao Feng immediately blushed and glared at Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you, a dead old man, actually went to the red chamber for his disrespect?" Xiang Yang was just casually mentioned, but when he saw Xiao Feng show such a face, he suddenly came to be interested. He was weird. Did this old guy really go to the Red Chamber?


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk to you." Xiao Feng snorted, but his eyes flickered. He seemed guilty.


    "I''ve really been to the red chamber. Damn it, you old man. You''re old and strong. You even go to the red chamber. Tut, but it''s normal. You''re also an expert at the level of inborn Da Yuan man. Although this body function is not as good as that of a young man, it should still be able to use it, ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang said with a laugh. He thought that Xiao Feng, who was 70 years old and 80 years old, actually went to the red mansion to hold him in his arms. Tender. It was like a sow trying to make cabbage. Xiang Yang couldn''t imagine it. It was so beautiful that he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Feng roared, his whole body even burst out more powerful real Qi, attacking Xiang Yang.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Feng''s all-out effort gave him a powerful breath. With one hand, his palms were stacked in layers, just like a storm. This is Xiao Feng''s famous stunt "breaking the wind and cloud". With one hand, the wind and cloud change and breaking everything.


    "Mr. Xiao, although you are an old man, you are also a man. As long as you are a man, you will have any needs and go. At the most, I just laugh at you. How can you become angry? It is the so-called anger that hurts your body. If you are angry again, if you hurt your fundamental, you will go to the red chamber to look for your photo next time. OK. If you can''t, will you be kicked out of bed by her As he dodged, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. His teasing smile never stopped.


    It has been more than ten years since I knew Xiao Feng. What Xiao Feng showed in front of Xiang Yang was always the image of him trembling and tired to death for the long group. Unexpectedly, this old guy actually went to the Red Mansion.


    This joke can make Xiang Yang laugh for months. When he saw Xiao Feng''s anger, he laughed even louder.


    "Boom!" Xiao Feng, who became angry and angry, tried his best to make his strength powerful. However, what made him even more unhappy was that Xiang Yang''s body was flashing, and he didn''t contact him directly at all. All his attacks were defeated, which made him very depressed.


    "Hum, no more..." Finally, Xiao Feng stopped in anger and glared at Xiang Yang angrily, as if to eat Xiang Yang."Hey, old Xiao, don''t stare at me like this. Tut Tut, I''m really curious about what kind of beauty can get into your eyes. I heard that recently, there is a scarlet number one in the Red Mansions, and the young masters of all major families are chasing her, but no one can get the girl. Should you take care of that little girl..." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    In fact, she didn''t know what the top card was in the red chamber. Just when she met Bai Yu, Bai Yu wanted to take him to the red mansion to relax. Occasionally, she mentioned that there was a red leader in the Red Mansion, but no one could get it.


    "Why How could it be? " What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that Xiao Feng stammered at Xiang Yang and his face turned red.


    "Damn it..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Feng stupidly, but he really let himself say it. Xiao Feng, the dead old man, was so Can play Recently, the Red Mansion''s top card has been dealt with. It''s really amazing "Old man, I really admire you now." Xiang Yang laughs and gives Xiao Feng a thumbs up.


    "Go and go..."


    Anyway, Xiang Yang was also found out. Xiao Feng knew that it was useless to deny it any more. He hummed, "you can laugh. Anyway, my old man is already very old, and I''m not afraid of what you do to me."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang finally couldn''t help laughing. He even bent down. He promised that this was the story that he wanted to laugh from childhood to adulthood. He could not help laughing when he thought of Xiao Feng, an old man of seven and eighty years old, quietly went to a place like the red chamber secretly ¡£


    "Just laugh, laugh to death, hum." Xiao Feng saw Xiang Yang''s unbridled laughter. His mouth was crooked and his nose was breathing heavily.


    "Team leader!"


    At this time, a voice came in from the door. Xiao Yue, Duan Jingang and Linghu Lei, the four masters of the dragon group, appeared at the same time.


    Originally, the moon dance was one of the four masters in the dragon group. However, after the moon dance came back to the Taoist school with Yun Yun, there were only three of them left. Among the three, Xiao Yue was Xiao Feng''s granddaughter, and Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang were also from famous families. Their masters were also well-known, and the three were born in the same family At a young age, all of them have already reached the congenital realm, but it is not difficult to achieve congenital fullness in the future. Three people can be said to be Xiao Feng''s most effective men.


    "Eh..." It was only a few months since Xiang Yang found out that they had made great breakthroughs in their accomplishments. Now they have reached the state of the late congenital period at the same time.


    "The cultivation of the three of you is growing rapidly?" Xiang Yang stares at the three people. It''s really unexpected that even the cultivation of moon dance has not broken through so fast. However, these three people have jumped from the early congenital stage to the late congenital stage in this secular world. It''s really fast.


    "Xiang Yang."


    As soon as they saw Xiang Yang here, their eyes suddenly glowed, especially Xiao Yue, who looked at Xiang Yang with a ray of curiosity.


    It''s true that Xiang Yang''s reputation has been too great since this period of time. Everything he does is earth shaking, which makes the three people feel ashamed. Even if Ling Hu Lei, who originally wanted to challenge Xiang Yang, recalls his idea of challenging Xiang Yang, he immediately feels a little blushed.


    "Xiang Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s hard to believe that you have been regarded as a mythical figure." Xiao Yue looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. She is quite familiar with Xiang Yang, but at the moment, she also feels unreal.


    "The current Wulin mythology surpasses that of Zhang Zhenren. After he founded Wudang, he promoted Taiji. Although he is also regarded as a Wulin myth, his reputation has not reached your level." Linghu Lei praises a way.


    At the thought that Xiang Yang is now regarded as a mythical figure, Linghu Lei suddenly feels an incredible feeling. Although he thought Xiang Yang was extraordinary before, he didn''t expect to see him for a few months. Xiang Yang had already reached such a level.


    "Xiang Shen, I don''t admire many people in my life, but you are the one I admire most. I really admire you." Duan Jingang clapped his chest and looked at Xiang Yang with admiration.


    "Don''t call me Xiang Shen, I''m just an ordinary person, not a myth..." Xiang Yang said stuffy, with a helpless color on his face. Originally, he didn''t want to be famous. However, these things were not controlled by himself, which made him become a real nobody. He felt goose bumps when he thought about the experience not long ago, especially when Bai Yu and Xiang Qingfeng were surrounded by a group of fans.


    "Ha ha, you have always wanted to hide yourself. Who knows that there is no airtight egg in the world. People like you still shine brightly. Now who knows nothing about you?" Xiao Feng laughs with a look of satisfaction on his face. Seeing Xiang Yang''s gloomy appearance, he feels as if he has returned to revenge for what he has just ridiculed."Yes, there are no airtight eggs in the world, don''t you think so?" Xiang Yang was immediately interested in hearing this. He looked at Xiao Feng with deep meaning in his eyes. It was self-evident that his eyes were threatening.


    "Well It''s Yes Xiao Feng''s face suddenly changed slightly, his eyes unnatural response, but the discerning eye can see his insincerity.


    The three young masters of the dragon group looked at them curiously at the same time. They couldn''t understand what was going on between them. They even threatened each other, and they seemed very proud.


    In particular, Xiao Feng''s eyes are first with a proud look of revenge, and then he was asked by Xiang Yang, and then he was embarrassed, which made people very puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "You..." Xiao Feng looked at the three people who were puzzled. His face suddenly changed. He quickly passed on the voice to Xiang Yang and said, "boy, don''t mess with me."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiang Yang blinked his eyes and looked at Xiao Feng carelessly. However, his heart was full of laughter. It was a rare opportunity to make Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, feel nervous.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Feng gnaws his teeth and looks at Xiang Yang. It''s too much for Xiang Yang to threaten himself with this incident, especially in front of his granddaughter. If this kind of thing is spread out, how can an old man meet people?


    Xiao Feng, after all, is in a high position, and his statement is simply too important for him. If people really know that he has something to do with the Red Mansion number one, then it will not only be his disgrace, but also the dragon group. At that time, the chain reaction will be really serious.


    "I don''t want to do anything about it? I just want to know your story. " Xiang Yang laughs, but in the mainland, it is transmitted to Xiao Feng. It is rare to have a chance to catch Xiao Feng''s small tail. If we don''t grasp it well, how can it be possible.


    "You are cruel


    Xiao Feng gnawed his teeth and glared at Xiang Yang, but he sent a message to him, "this thing is very simple. I saved Hongye by chance. At that time, Hongye was poisoned and it was spring. Medicine, I I was careless and Then we were together. "


    The "red leaf" in Xiao Feng''s mouth is just the red and purple top card in the red chamber recently. When Xiao Feng said the word "red leaf", he even showed a gentle color in his eyes, which made Xiang Yang''s eyes widen.


    "Damn it, the hero saved the beauty, and the beauty fell in love with you. Tut Tut, it''s amazing." Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Feng with a strange look on his face. Unexpectedly, this dead old man, even Xiao Yue''s granddaughter, is so big that he can blossom iron trees and shine the second spring again. Moreover, he still meets such an old-fashioned story.


    "Hum, you can be proud. Anyway, my old man was crushed to death by you. What can I do with you?" Xiao Feng snorted, but his heart was helpless. If someone else dared to threaten him, he would destroy the other party even if he was fighting against his conscience. But Xiang Yang is different. Let alone the friendship between him and Xiang Yang. Even if he really wants to kill Xiang Yang, he should have this ability. What''s more, he and Xiang Yang have been living and dying for more than ten years My friend, how could you do something to Xiang Yang?


    "No, no, I''m glad to see you, an old friend, at such an old age, that there are girls willing to follow you." Xiang Yang chuckled and whispered, "but since you are good with that girl, why do you still let her stay in the Red Chamber? You are not afraid of her accident."


    Honglou, the most famous entertainment place in the imperial capital, is a paradise for the people in the upper class of the imperial capital. As the number one of the Red Mansions, Hongye is the object pursued by the descendants of numerous imperial capitals. However, she has always refused to agree to anyone, just like an honest and upright official in ancient times. Even if nothing happens for a while, who dares to stay there all the time Make sure she doesn''t have an accident?


    Xiang Yang is very aware of the darkness of those aristocratic young masters in the upper class of the imperial capital. The reason why they haven''t done anything to Hongye up to now is that their patience has not been exhausted. As time goes on, if they haven''t got Hongye, they will definitely do whatever they can to deal with Hongye. At that time, with Hongye, a weak woman, such as How can we resist it? Even if Xiao Feng is a strong person with congenital big round full level, far water can''t save near fire.


    Moreover, Xiao Feng is in this dragon group, and he is haunted by common affairs all day long, and it is impossible to protect Hongye personally. Xiang Yang is very puzzled that Xiao Feng seems to have true feelings for the red leaf girl, but why is he unwilling to save the other party from suffering?


    "I I''m not omnipotent. Do you think even I can do anything in the Red Chamber? " Xiao Feng looked at Xiang Yang with bitterness on his face. He kept shaking his head and sighing. It was obvious that he was in trouble.


    "What trouble are you in?" Xiang Yang frowned. Xiao Feng was born to be a strong man at the level of Da Yuan man, and also the leader of the dragon group. The power he controlled could be compared with that of the official leaders. It was really strange that he would also have trouble in this matter.


    "Is there anything strange about the Red Chamber?" Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he had never been to the red chamber before. Now it seems that it is time to explore the secret of the red chamber. Even the leader of the dragon group, Xiao Feng, has no choice but to sigh in the face of the red chamber. It is really a bit mysterious.


    "Grandfather, you What''s the matter? " Xiao Feng has not answered, but the three masters of the younger generation in the dragon group can''t help but be curious. Xiao Yue takes the lead in speaking.


    Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang stare at Xiao Feng and Xiang Yang without blinking. It''s just that their expressions have changed too much, especially Xiao Feng, who keeps changing their faces, which makes them feel very curious.


    "Nothing. I''m talking to Xiang Yang about something." Xiao Feng was killed by Tucker when facing Xiang Yang, but he regained his dignified and calm image in the face of his granddaughter and two subordinates, which made Xiang Yang laugh to himself after seeing him. However, she was more curious about what kind of means the red mansion had, which could make old Xiao helpless."It seems that it is time for me to go to the red chamber."


    Xiang Yang thought that although he was very funny about the second spring of old man Xiao''s life, he was after all one of his few friends in the secular world. Now that old man Xiao is obviously in trouble, how can he sit back and ignore him.


    "Xiang, let the three of them come here this time. In fact, I have something to ask you for help." Xiao Feng suddenly looks at Xiang Yang. At the moment, he has recovered to the image of the leader of the dragon group who is aloof and does not panic when things happen.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang looked at the three men and suddenly found that although they had reached the late congenital stage, their Qi was unstable. Obviously, it was the result of self-improvement. His face suddenly showed a dignified color, "how did they improve their cultivation?"


    "Some time ago, when we were on a mission in the west, we escaped into the primitive jungle because we were chased and killed. At that time, all three of us were seriously injured. Fortunately, we accidentally found a small tree full of red fruits in the deep mountains. After eating those red fruits, our cultivation broke through to the late congenital period, but we always felt angry when we came back The rest is unstable. When the cultivation is running, I often feel a sharp pain all over the body. Especially when the position of the Dantian is used, it will feel like tearing pain when dealing with people. " Linghu Lei said.


    "Let me see."


    Xiang Yang said that when directly appeared in Xiao Yue''s side, a grasp of Xiao Yue''s small hand to check up.


    "Why don''t you help me first?"


    Xiao Yue is the farthest away from Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang prefers to take a few more steps to help Xiao Yue see her health, which makes Duan Jingang and Linghu Lei very helpless.


    Xiao Feng was stunned, and then silently laughed bitterly. He knew that Xiang Yang did this simply because Xiao Yue was a woman, and his romantic temperament would never change.


    "However, if xiaoyueer could be with him, it would be a very good destination. Unfortunately, this guy is too romantic. There are many women around him..."


    Xiao Feng''s heart moved. He had long wanted to get Xiang Yang and his granddaughter together. It was just because Xiang Yang appeared and disappeared, there was no fixed trace. Moreover, he didn''t seem to care about Xiao Yue''s appearance. In addition, the women around him one by one, Xiao Feng didn''t go to fix them up. Now, seeing Xiang Yang and Xiao Yue again, he suddenly felt that Xiang Yang was romantic A little, but if her daughter wants to, it''s not impossible to be with Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s hand grasped Xiao Yue''s white and tender hand, and his divine sense entered Xiao Yue''s body. He immediately found that Xiao Yue''s whole body was covered with blood red energy. That kind of energy was like a net that was constantly eating away at her body, but it was able to give full play to the potential of her body. However, if she exercised her power, the speed of the erosion seemed to increase.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang frowned when he saw the situation. This was obviously a case of poisoning. Combined with the fact that Xiao Yue''s accomplishments soared after eating the red fruit, it was obvious that the small fruit they ate was not a spiritual fruit, but a highly poisonous fruit.


    "How about it?"


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes and saw Xiao Feng looking at himself nervously. He immediately rolled his eyes and said, "what do you think?"


    "I wish I could see them, but I can''t detect them at all." Xiao Feng said helplessly.


    Xiao Feng is Xiao Yue''s grandfather. If his granddaughter has an accident, how can he not worry about it? But although he has reached the congenital acme and is about to break through to the golden elixir period, his strength is limited after all, and he still can''t find out the situation in the three people''s bodies.


    "The little fruit you take is not a spiritual fruit, but a kind of fruit that contains strong poison."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Yue with his eyes fixed on Xiao Yue. When Xiao Yue''s pretty face turned red, he said, "remember in the future. Don''t eat anything you don''t know. Otherwise, if you are poisoned, you will just feel at a loss."


    "If we didn''t eat the fruit, we didn''t even have the strength to escape. It was because after eating a few red fruits, our cultivation suddenly broke through, and then we had the strength to rush back." Xiao Yue said in a low voice, thinking of the difficulties they met at that time, they were also very helpless.


    "That''s because the poison contained in those fruits has eroded all the potential in your body and forced them out. Your cultivation was obtained by your life." Xiang Yang shook his head. As he said this, his hand extended to Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue was slightly stunned, but he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he turned red and bowed his head. Xiao Feng immediately showed a smile when he saw this scene. He felt that his granddaughter and Xiang Yang might be a good man.


    "Hi..."


    However, the next scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. Xiang Yang''s hand did not touch Xiao Yue''s face or rub Xiao Yue''s head. Instead, he directly pulled Xiao Yue''s head and hair and pulled several hairs off."Ah What are you doing Xiao Yue cried out in pain. Her eyes widened and she looked at Xiang Yang discontentedly. She didn''t practice any external skills. Even if she was only pulled off several hairs by Xiang Yang, she felt a burst of pain.


    Xiao Yue was very dissatisfied. She thought Xiang Yang wanted to comfort her injured little soul. She didn''t expect that this guy not only didn''t comfort himself, but also pulled his hair down. It was just too much.


    "Well You''re not old enough to bully my granddaughter in front of me Xiao Feng is very fond of Xiao Yue''s granddaughter. When he saw Xiang Yang bullying Xiao Yue, he was immediately dissatisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "This..." Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang are closely staring at Xiang Yang''s hand. They find that Xiang Yang''s hand is actually holding several white hair. In this moment, their faces suddenly show the color of horror.


    Xiao Yue''s age is only 20 years old or even less than 30 years old. However, Xiao Yue is a master of the innate realm and has strong vitality. There is no such thing as white hair. However, now, Xiang Yang is really pulling some white hair off Xiao Yue''s head. This scene is really extraordinary.


    "This is White hair? " Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang take a breath at the same time, and then they think of what seems to be, the same seize each other''s head looks like.


    "Damn it, Linghu boss. You have a lot of white hair on your head."


    "You too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under this look, the two people suddenly showed a shock color, because they found that each other''s head also grew a lot of white hair, but also the kind of lost life withered white hair.


    "Xiang Yang, what''s going on?" At this time, how can Xiao Feng not understand why Xiang Yang pulled out Xiao Yue''s hair, just to let them see the abnormal changes that have taken place in Xiao Yue. Moreover, Duan Jingang and Ling Hu Lei are the same, and the three people have the same change. It''s just incredible.


    "The reason why they have been able to break through the state of late congenital cultivation when they are seriously injured is that the poison contained in the small red fruit not only consumes their vitality, but also stimulates their life potential. Of course, don''t think it''s a good thing. It''s consuming their longevity. The hair growing on your head is The best proof is that, at this rate of progress, in less than three years, you are bound to run out of life and die. " Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Ah What can we do? Xiang Yang, you must have a way, right? You must save them. " Xiao Feng''s face suddenly changed after hearing this, and he quickly grabbed Xiang Yang''s hand. He was really scared. Not to mention Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang, Xiao Yue was his biological granddaughter, who was now his only relative. If he had a life span of less than three years, how serious a blow would it be for him?


    "Don''t worry, if it was in the past, I couldn''t detoxify it, but now, no matter what it is, I can solve it." Xiang Yang laughs. After several detoxification, he has realized that little red snake''s ability to detoxify is simply extraordinary. Even Yang Zaofeng, who was in Zhang lingshuang''s school, was able to deal with the poison of the practitioners, let alone Xiao Yue. If he said that little red snake could not detoxify, Xiang Yang would not believe it.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Xiao Feng breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and Xiao Yue and other three people also showed the same look of happiness, especially Xiao Yue, when she saw several white hair pulled out by Xiang Yang, she was already flustered. She is a young woman, and now she is in the peak state of life. If she was exhausted early and aged rapidly, it would be better than killing her It''s hard.


    Duan Jingang and Linghu Lei are also relieved. This is related to their lives. If they can''t get rid of the poison in their bodies, that is to say, they have less than two or three years of life left. This is simply too terrible for them.


    "Thank you." Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang look at Xiang Yang with grateful eyes at the same time.


    "I can''t get rid of your poison now, but I can take you to a place where I have something to help you detoxify." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "What are you waiting for? You should take them to detoxify now." Xiao Feng said quickly.


    Although I don''t know what method Xiang Yang is going to use to help the three detoxify, one of them is his own granddaughter, and the other two are his powerful generals. Seeing that the three people are poisoned, Xiao Feng is more anxious than anything.


    "Well, I still have a little time now. I''ll take you to detoxify first." Xiang Yang thought about it. Anyway, it didn''t take him long to go back and forth with three people to Tianhai city to look for little red snake. Now he seemed to have nothing to do, so he agreed directly.


    "Wait a minute. How long will it take for you to go? The Wulin conference will be held soon. If you have been away for a long time, don''t come back to hold the Wulin conference." Xiao Feng held on to Xiang Yang again. Although he was worried about the three people''s physical problems, the Wulin conference was a big affair, which could not be delayed. Moreover, the three still had at least three years to go. Compared with the upcoming Wulin conference, there was still more time.


    If Xiang Yang took three people to detoxify, it would take several months to go, which would delay the state affairs.


    "Bring them back in an hour." Xiang Yang said faintly, and waved his hand directly. The light of nine colors flashed by, and he immediately disappeared in front of Xiao Feng with three people.


    "An hour? Is this boy going to take them to Xiang''s house? How could it be so fast? " Xiao Feng thought about it for a while. It seems that only when Xiang Yang went to the Xiang family to find the ancestors of the cultivation realm of Xiang family could be able to help the three detoxify in such a short time."This boy is really a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. I didn''t make this friend for nothing." At the thought that Xiang Yang went down to ask the ancestors of Xiang family for help for his granddaughter and his hand, Xiao Feng''s face suddenly showed a color of moving.


    What Xiao Feng didn''t know was that he was thinking about for a short time. Xiang Yang had taken three people to the top of the mountain in Tianhai city.


    "What is this place?" With the flash of the nine color light, Xiang Yang and three people appeared on the top of the mountain. They only felt the twinkling of an eye. All around them were nine color lights. When they reflected, they had already appeared on the strange mountain.


    "You can see where this is by looking at the location yourself." Xiang Yang smiles faintly. Instead of explaining to them where this is, it''s better to let them use their electronic instruments to check where they are now.


    After hearing this, the three people looked at a watch on their left wrist. The watch was the unique contact device of each member of the dragon group, plus positioning, and advanced scientific and technological instruments with various functions and a whole body.


    "This is Tianhai city. How can it be possible?" When the three people knew that their place had arrived at Tianhai City, their eyes widened.


    "We just feel that the whirling of the sky and the earth in a twinkling of an eye, unexpectedly, directly crossed a thousand miles from the imperial capital to Tianhai city. My God, how could it be so fast?" The three looked at Xiangyang in shock. Although they thought that they had looked at Xiang Yang very highly before, they did not know that they still underestimated Xiang Yang until now. By such means, they came to Tianhai city from the imperial capital in an instant, which was no longer what human resources could do.


    "Xiang Yang, you''re back."


    At this time, a figure in white quickly appeared in front of Xiang Yang. Zhang lingshuang, who was in white like a fairy, appeared in front of Xiang Yang. With a happy look on her face, she immediately grasped Xiang Yang''s arm.


    When Xiao Yue, Ling Hulei and Duan Jingang saw Zhang lingshuang suddenly, their faces changed a little. They knew that Zhang lingshuang was a Tianjiao holy daughter of Taoism. However, they still held Xiang Yang''s hand closely. It can be seen that their relationship is absolutely not simple, which shocked them.


    "She How could she have such a good relationship with Xiang Yang? And it seems very intimate? " Xiao Yue, in particular, looks at them stupidly. Although she has no love for Xiang Yang in her heart, since ancient times, beautiful women have loved heroes. During this period, Xiang Yang has been regarded as a mythical figure and the dream lover of countless girls in love with spring. Xiao Yue naturally takes a different look at Xiang Yang. Now, seeing Xiang Yang is far superior to both her appearance and birth When Zhang lingshuang was so close to her, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "They, my friends, because they are very poisonous, I brought them to detoxify the little red snake." Xiang Yang chuckled, and his voice dropped. He had already felt the arrival of Xiangyang''s silver wolf king with a high roar, which galloped from a distance. Then, in the three people''s eyes widened and incredible, they showed the original silver wolf king''s majestic stride.


    "This What kind of wolf is this? My God, is this an Archaean beast in legend Rao Shi three people have been working for the Dragon Group since they were young. They have seen all kinds of strange things. They have had a lot of experience. When they saw the huge body of the silver wolf king, they were stunned.


    "Roar..."


    The silver wolf king came from the sky. His huge body was shining with blue light. Xiang Yang found that there was a little star light in the blue light. He immediately wondered, "this guy has made rapid progress in his cultivation recently, and the power of the stars is completely refined. Can he absorb the power of the stars and store them for refining in the daytime? ¡±


    in the past, Xiang Yang would definitely grasp the silver wolf king to study the cultivation method of absorbing the power of the stars. However, now he will be able to absorb the power of the sun, moon and stars, and gradually improve it, so he no longer needs to study the Silver wolf king.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    At the beginning, the silver wolf king was still majestic. When he got to Xiang Yang, he immediately took up his momentum, even his wings on his back. He turned into a little dog and rubbed his tail against Xiang Yang.


    The great contrast changes before and after the silver wolf king. Xiao Yue and other three people stare at each other and think it is really incredible. Especially, the silver wolf king fawns on Xiangyang''s image like a pug, which makes them think that the powerful and domineering silver wolf king they just saw is just an illusion.


    "And the little red snake?" Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the silver wolf king''s flattery, but frowned at its head, because he found that the little red snake did not sleep on the silver wolf king''s head, which made him feel a little surprised. Little red snake had never left the silver wolf king before.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang asked about the little red snake, the silver wolf king immediately whined, and then looked at the mountains behind him.


    "Do you mean the little red snake has gone into the mountains?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Woo Hoo..." The silver wolf Wang Dun constantly points his head to show that Xiang Yang''s answer is correct."Xiaohong and Xiaoyin went into the deep mountain after you left. Then I felt a strong energy fluctuation coming from the mountain. Although I was curious, the three little apprentices I was teaching you at that time didn''t have time to check it out. I thought they were playing." Zhang lingshuang said.


    "What do they do in the mountains?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked into the mountains. His eyes seemed to penetrate countless distances and directly see the mountains.


    "Boom!"


    "Oh..."


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, he seemed to hear a sound that seemed to be the sound of a dragon chanting. Then he seemed to see a bloody dragon flying in the air, as if fighting against something. Because of the distance, Xiang Yang did not see clearly.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Xiang Yang looked at Zhang lingshuang. The latter nodded and said, "OK, your three little disciples are just practicing now, and they have the array arranged by me. They will not encounter any danger. I will go to have a look with you."


    "Thank you very much."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang realized that Zhang lingshuang had really expended a lot of energy on his three little disciples. He even specially arranged a formation to protect the three of them. His heart was immensely grateful.


    "What else can you do with me?" Zhang lingshuang smiles, in this moment, as if flowers bloom in general, incomparable beauty.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, waved his sleeve, and the nine colors of light flashed by, which directly wrapped the three members of the dragon group, including Zhang lingshuang and the silver wolf king, and instantly disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Xia''s territory is vast and boundless. The space occupied by the cities developed by human beings is actually less than one tenth of the real territory, while the rest are mostly continuous barren mountains. Among these barren mountains, some are shrouded in strange fields all the year round, and some are surrounded by clouds and fog all the year round, which is very mysterious. Even the most advanced satellite can not detect it in this barren mountain There''s something in it.


    Once upon a time, there were many warriors who tried to enter the barren mountains to explore secrets. However, what shocked people was that after many people entered the mountains, less than one tenth of them could come out. Moreover, these people could only come out when they were not deep enough. Few of those who went deep into the barren mountains could come out.


    "Oh..."


    The outskirts of Tianhai city are also continuous mountains, covering tens of thousands of miles. At the moment, in the continuous barren mountains, there are bursts of sounds like dragon chanting.


    "Boom, boom!"


    It seems to be the sound of a dragon, with bursts of roar. From a distance, we can see a bloody Python Flying in the air. This bloody Python has four legs under its abdomen and two red meat bags on its head. Although its head is still like a python, it looks like a donkey''s face, and there are two more The long whiskers on the mouth look very strange.


    This bloody Python is just a little red snake, which is its real appearance. Its momentum is magnificent, even if it is stronger than the congenital big and round level, it is not bad at all.


    The little red snake is standing with another giant. It is a huge and colorful spider like a hill. This spider has hundreds of feet and is colorful. It is poisonous at a glance. However, it is not smaller or even bigger than the little red snake. It looks like a hill from a distance, especially its spider feet When it comes out, each foot is tens of feet long, and it twinkles with a sharp light, just like a sharp sky knife tens of feet long.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    Like a mountain, the giant spider king''s hundred feet are like a sky knife, and they are constantly chopping at the little red snake. Although the little red snake does not have wings on its back, it can fly in the air. From a distance, it looks like a dragon flying in the sky, which makes people feel shocked.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The four feet of little red snake are also very powerful. They are not afraid of spider''s feet like sky sword. They are like eagle''s claws. They collide with spider''s feet and burst into countless sparks.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful force of the Second World War brought disaster to countless trees in this barren mountain. The huge objects at both ends were like rolling mills, and the roaring sound was constant as if the end of the world was coming.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, in the sky, the nine color light was flashing, and Xiang Yang and several people stood in the air. When they saw this scene, Rao was Xiang Yang and his face was shocked.


    "Damn it, Xiaohong''s original shape is so strong, and its strength is even stronger than Xiaoyin." Xiang Yang exclaimed, and his eyes were about to fall off. It was the strength of little red snake that was so strong that it was not inferior to his strength even before he had not broken through before.


    "At that time, when I was in the underground world, I was chased by those monsters, but this little guy kept hiding in my arms. He must have been watching my jokes at that time. This little guy is too much, I rely on..." Xiang Yang recalled that when he was in the underground river world, he met with countless powerful monsters'' attacks. However, the little red snake was as timid as a mouse. He hid directly in his own body without even showing his head. He watched his escape all the way. Thinking of the little red snake that did not speak of righteousness at that time, Xiang Yang Qi''s even rushed to beat it up on the spot.


    "This is..."


    The three people in the dragon group are staring at this scene, and their mouths have been widened and they can''t speak. They feel that the image of the silver wolf king just appeared is already very domineering, but they didn''t expect that the battle between these two giants is even more terrifying.


    "Is this the dragon?"


    Duan Jingang looked at the little red snake flying in the air and whispered in a low voice, "the stomach has four feet, just like eagle claws, deer face, dragon whiskers, fish scales, and the two meat bags on the top of the head are just like dragon horns, so much like..."


    "It seems to be a bit like the legendary dragon."


    "What a terrifying beast, this destructive power is more powerful than a missile." Xiao Yue and Linghu Lei are Lengleng Leng looking down because of the destruction of the two behemoths in the ugly place, blankly whispering.


    The three members of the dragon group are not even congenitally big and round. Although they have met some powerful beasts in weekdays, they are nothing compared with little red snake and giant spider.


    "How could Xiaohong be so strong?" Needless to say, the three members of the dragon group, even Zhang lingshuang, the God''s favorite daughter of Taoism, was shocked by little red snake.


    Who could have imagined that in ordinary days, the little red snake was as strong as a thumb, idle and lazy all day long on the head of the silver wolf king, and the lovely little red snake sleeping showed how strong it was in its original form?"Its real strength is stronger than mine!" Zhang lingshuang murmured in a low voice, sensing the majestic momentum of little red snake. Even she felt frightened, she felt that even if she was against little red snake, if she did not know how to use the cards left by the clan, she would not win.


    "Woo Hoo..." At this time, the silver wolf king rubbed his head against Xiang Yang, and then looked at the little red snake. The meaning in his eyes could not be seen by others, but Xiang Yang understood it. The silver wolf king wanted to ask Xiang Yang for advice, and he wanted to help little red snake.


    "Go ahead."


    Xiang Yang patted the head of the silver wolf king, but he was curious how the silver wolf king could help the little red snake. After all, the little red snake''s opponent was too strong, and even the little red snake could not take the other party down for a while. The silver wolf king seemed to be the state of the late congenital period. How could he participate in such a war?


    "Roar..."


    However, the next scene immediately made Xiang Yang''s eyes widened, because he found that after the silver wolf king made a roar, he instantly turned into the body of the king of silver wolf, which was tens of feet high. His back wings fluttered gently, and instantly appeared on the battlefield. Then his wings incited him. Countless wind blades were like blades, and they were killed against the spider king like a hill Go.


    "Boom BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    "Roar..."


    The wind blade sent out by the silver wolf king was very powerful. One after another, it cut the spider king''s body like a hill. Some of them sent out bursts of sparks, but others cut open the shell of the king spider, directly injuring the king spider.


    "Depend on me, Xiaoyin''s strength has also improved so fast?" Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. He clearly remembered that the silver wolf king was not so powerful when he was in the Tang clan some time ago. Later, after the appearance of the little red snake, the two animals had been mixing together, and they didn''t see their hands. This time, he even reached this level.


    "Well, it seems that the role of little red snake should not be underestimated." Xiang Yang knew that before meeting the little red snake, although the silver wolf king was extraordinary, it did not develop so fast. Its strength now has a lot to do with little red snake.


    "Oh..."


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang stood in the air together with the three members of the dragon group. They looked down at the battle below and did not intervene. They found that the war, which was originally a close match, had been tilted towards the side of little red snake after they were joined by the silver wolf king.


    "Hi..."


    "Roar..."


    The little red snake''s sharp claws were even stronger than the king spider''s giant feet, which radiated light like a Heavenly Sword. Seeing that it had five claws on its feet, it immediately broke the spider king''s feet.


    The spider king roared, colorful blood spilled on the ground, made a Zizi sound, with a virulent corrosion of the ground.


    "Boom


    At this time, the void concussion, the silver wolf king''s attack also arrived. As a demon beast, its body is also very powerful. Its wolf claws flash on the giant spider''s body, which smashes the spider king''s shell directly. In an instant, colorful blood bursts out, but before it falls on it, the silver wolf king moves across the sky and dodges away coming.


    "Roar..."


    The spider king roared, then turned and fled to the mountains. After the silver wolf king joined the battle field, it realized that it was not good. Now that he was seriously injured, he knew that he could not be the enemy of the red snake and the silver wolf king, so he made a decision and fled directly.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, I saw the little red snake in the air suddenly issued a shocking roar, it four feet in the void, with its feet fell, the void vibrated, a powerful force wave burst out.


    "Boom..."


    Step out of the first step, the void roars. All of them burst into pieces within thousands of meters. On the ground, countless pieces of wood, earth, and stones all exploded and rushed away in all directions. The figure of the king spider, who was escaping, suddenly stopped. Then it burst out and sprayed colorful blood.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Boom, boom!"


    Next, the little red snake took three steps one after another, walked and fell down, and the strength superposed together. The place where the spider king was located was shattered by a powerful force, just like being hit by a nuclear bomb. Even Xiang Yang''s eyes could not see what was inside.


    "Hi..."


    Then, in the dust all over the sky, a colorful endosulfan flew up in the air and flew towards the little red snake. The little red snake opened its mouth excitedly and swallowed the pill directly. Then he belched contentedly, narrowed his eyes, narrowed his body, and turned into a cute little snake again.


    "Damn it..."


    It was only in the blink of an eye that little red snake killed the giant spider and swallowed the other party''s endosulfan. Rao Shi Xiang Yang was also shocked.


    "Little red snake knows martial arts, no one can stop it!"


    Finally, Xiang Yang came to such a conclusion. It is very obvious that the means of the little red snake is a very mysterious skill, which is extremely powerful. Even Xiang Yang is shocked by the power that suddenly erupts."Hiss..."


    Next, Xiang Yang found that the little red snake did not return to his side, but directly shot into the distance, went into a cold pool, and flew out with a small red fruit in its mouth.


    "Roar..."


    After seeing this, the silver wolf king immediately sent out an excited roar to meet him, and the next scene was to subvert Xiang Yang''s idea again. He saw that the two giant beasts actually separated the spoils directly in the air.


    The little red snake bit half of the small red fruit and swallowed it. Then she reluctantly threw the remaining half to the silver wolf king. The latter swallowed the latter with excitement. Then the two animals looked at each other with infatuation in their eyes and flew towards Xiang Yang.


    "These two little things even know how to share the spoils And mine? " Xiang Yang was stunned at first. Then he thought that the little red fruit was definitely a good thing. When the two animals knew that their master was nearby, they didn''t leave one for themselves. He was immediately angry.


    "Where''s mine, little one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "Hiss..."


    "What about my share, little one?"


    High in the sky, the little red snake has become the size of a thumb because of swallowing the half red fruit and the giant spider king''s endosulfan. It is constantly rolling in the air, just like a spoiled child. It looks so cute that the two girls on the scene can''t help their eyes glowing, and they want to hold it in their arms. However, Xiang Yang grabbed it, twisted its tail and glared at it angrily.


    As soon as you saw little red snake and silver wolf king together, you swallowed the little red fruit which was obviously the best spirit fruit. But when he turned a blind eye to his master, Xiang Yang felt very depressed. Shouldn''t the little guy have anything to offer to his master first? And then when you don''t want to give it to him If the little red snake knew Xiang Yang''s idea, he would rush to fight with him. When he and the silver wolf king were fighting against the giant spider king, Xiang Yang was watching the fun. Fortunately, he wanted to share a share. How could there be a free pie in the sky?


    "Hiss..."


    The little guy''s eyes, the size of mung bean, were rolling, as if they didn''t understand Xiang Yang''s words. They also seemed to be pretending to be stupid. They wrapped themselves around Xiang Yang''s hands with a coquettish body, sticking out their tongues and licking them gently, with the meaning of flattery.


    Little red snake was not moved by it. He was even more depressed when he found that the strength of this little guy was so strong that he didn''t know it at all.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t bully it. Where does it need to share half of your spiritual fruit?" When Zhang lingshuang saw the lovely appearance of little red snake, she was immediately fascinated by it and glared at Xiang Yang with dissatisfied eyes.


    "You don''t know how hateful this little guy is. When I was chased into the underground world by the Zombie King, I was chased by a group of powerful monsters. The little guy didn''t help me. With its strength, if I could help me at that time, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed." Xiang Yang said, remembering that he was chased and killed by several powerful monsters in the underground world, and there was no door to heaven and earth. At that time, the little guy was directly hidden in his arms. He felt very dissatisfied. He grabbed the little red snake''s hand and kept shaking it, shaking the little guy''s eyes white and spitting out his tongue, as if he were about to faint That''s when it stops.


    "No, Xiao Hong was not so good at that time? It''s still a child. It''s just that it''s growing faster recently. Maybe it was weak at that time. " Zhang lingshuang looks like a mother protecting a calf, stares at Xiang Yang and says discontentedly.


    Remembering that Xiang Yang entered the underground world for his own sake, Zhang lingshuang suddenly felt sweet in his heart. Although he was still protecting the little red snake, he looked at Xiang Yang with a soft light.


    "Hiss..."


    The little red snake was very happy when she heard it. Her small body slipped and ran out of Xiang Yang''s hand. She wrapped herself around Zhang lingshuang''s neck and rubbed her head on Zhang lingshuang''s body.


    "Cluck..." Zhang lingshuang saw immediately happy smile out.


    "This little guy, really..." Xiang Yang was speechless. He was very sure that little red snake understood what he was saying, but he pretended to be stupid here. It was too much for Zhang lingshuang to be coquettish to please Zhang lingshuang.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The silver wolf king has also become a cute image of a small dog, but compared with the little red snake, he is not so likable. He can only look at Xiangyang pitifully with a look of ingratitude in his eyes.


    The silver wolf king looked at the small body that the little red snake could wrap around Zhang lingshuang''s neck. His wolf''s eyes showed the color of envy, thinking that it would be nice if he could do that.


    The silver wolf king was the first to follow Xiang Yang. He was used to being bullied by Xiang Yang at the beginning. Later, he followed sun Qingya and ye Jingyi. With their care, he had a very comfortable life. Now sun Qingya and ye Jingyi have gone to the cultivation world, and they have no backing. They can only look at Zhang lingshuang. Unfortunately, Zhang lingshuang seems to prefer Xiaohong Snake, silver wolf king can only retreat and ask for the second, follow the little red snake, it''s in the heart that that is bent, but there is no way "Woo Hoo..."


    The king of silver wolf was thinking of self pity and self pity. Xiao Yue and other experts in the dragon group were all dumbfounded by his pathetic appearance. He had just seen two beasts incarnated as monsters and were attacking the giant spider king crazily. Now, the two monsters have turned into small and lovely appearance at the same time. The huge contrast makes them a little bit unable to react.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, the little red snake hanging on Zhang lingshuang''s body called softly, and looked into the deep of the barren mountain, as if with the appearance of being ready to move.


    "Little fellow, you want to go deep into the millions of barren mountains and continue to look for some kind of spiritual grass and fruit, right?" Xiang Yang glared at it and said.


    "Hiss..."


    The little red snake immediately nodded his head excitedly and looked at Xiang Yang with eager eyes in his small eyes.


    "You can go if you want, and Xiaoyin can go with you, but you should make sure that when I have something to look for you, you should be on call." Xiang Yang thought for a moment that if little red snake and silver wolf king entered the barren mountain, as long as they could keep their lives, they might get some chance, and then they would become more powerful and help themselves more. They immediately nodded and agreed.However, little red snake''s ability to detoxify is too strong. Xiang Yang can''t guarantee that he needs to find the little guy in the future. If the little one runs too far, it is difficult to find it.


    "Hiss..." After hearing this, little red snake seems to be hesitating for a moment, as if thinking about how to let Xiang Yang find himself in the shortest time.


    "Hoo..." After thinking for a while, little red snake opened his mouth and highlighted a bloody light in front of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang did not resist, but let the light melt into his brain. Suddenly, a mysterious message appeared in his memory, which was the way to summon little red snake.


    "You In that case, it''s up to you. " Xiang Yang looks strangely at the little red snake. It seems that the little guy knows everything. Sometimes, Xiang Yang Zhen doubts whether the little guy has got some strong inheritance. Otherwise, why does he still know this formula.


    This Taoist formula is a kind of inheritance of cultivation. It can only be summoned when there is a contractual relationship between the summoned animals and human beings, and there is a link between the two souls. However, Xiang Yang even specially looked for such things when he was in the misty sect, and did not see similar information.


    "Hiss..."


    After hearing this, the little red snake was very happy. She ran directly from Zhang lingshuang to the head of the silver wolf king. She stood up as if she were riding a horse.


    "How lovely."


    Xiao Yue and Zhang lingshuang two girls saw the appearance of the little red snake, and immediately their eyes were shining. They almost didn''t rush up to hold the little red snake and make fun of it.


    If Xiao Yue didn''t open his mouth, Xiang Yang almost forgot to bring them to detoxify them. At the moment, seeing that little red snake was going on an expedition with the silver wolf king, he quickly stopped them, "wait a minute, Xiao Hong will help them to detoxify their poison first."


    "Hiss..."


    What little red snake likes most is to take poison, which is very poisonous to others, but it is a great tonic for it. It immediately lights up her eyes and rushes directly to Xiao Yue. After circling Xiao Yue, she bites her neck directly. Then she wraps around Xiao Yue''s white neck and continuously sucks the poison in her body.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yue gave a painful cry. She was habitually about to reach out and pat the little red snake. Xiang Yang quickly drank, "don''t move. Let it suck out the poison in your body..."


    Looking at Xiao Yue''s behavior, Xiang Yang''s old face turns black. This girl even plans to swat the little red snake to death like a fly. It''s really unprecedented that she is so stupid Not to mention the strength of the little red snake itself is incomparably strong, a flesh body knife is not able to be shot, even if Xiao Yue with a magic weapon to chop, it may not be able to hurt the little red snake, even if the strength of the little red snake is not so strong, at least it is a snake, you use your hand to pat, it is really a fly "Well..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s warning, Xiao Yue immediately put down her raised hand and gently nodded. She stood quietly and let the little red snake suck the poison in her body.


    "Hiss..."


    With the little red snake''s sucking, Xiao Yuetong''s blue veins are exposed, but she is still biting her silver teeth. Duan Jingang and Linghu Lei, who are next to her, suddenly look worried and say to Xiang Yang, "is Xiao Yue OK? She seems to be in pain... "


    "If you want to detoxify, you have to be afraid of pain." Xiang Yang said faintly. He looked at Xiao Yue with his hands on his back. There was a faint nine color light in his eyes. It was the vision brought by the man who showed his martial arts and heavenly eyes. It was just the sky eye that observed Xiao Yue''s body.


    His eyes seemed to be able to directly see the situation in Xiao Yue''s body through the surface. All of a sudden, the dense and bloody poison in Xiao Yue''s body was sucked into the little red snake''s mouth like Wanchuan Guiliu.


    "The little guy is really a master at detoxification." Seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a faint smile. He was aiming at the little red snake''s ability to detoxify any poison. He had already made a profit when he took the little red snake as a little pet.


    In other words, when Xiang Yang took little red snake as a pet, he had exhausted his mind. It could be said that he had cheated and abducted little red snake, just like abducting a child. At that time, little red snake also took Xiang Yang to sweep the underground world and got numerous spiritual herbs and fruits. Those miraculous drugs are still lying in Xiang Yang''s storage ring, waiting for him to be free It will be refined into a panacea.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, the little red snake has absorbed all the toxins in Xiao Yue''s body, and its body shape flashes directly to Ling Hu Lei and Duan Jingang. Just when they thought that the little red snake was going to attach to Xiao Yue and bite their necks with drugs, they even wiped their necks to make it easier for the little red snake to bite their mouths. However, the next scene Immediately let two people stare big eyes, show dissatisfaction color.


    Instead of biting their necks and sucking poison, the little red snake opened its mouth to spit out two bloody energy and cut a small hole in their necks. Then the little red snake was far away from the two people and directly opened its mouth to absorb the poison in their bodies.


    "Well This little guy, he even dislikes men and doesn''t have close contact with them... " Xiang Yang is speechless. He obviously sees his dislike of Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang in the eyes of little red snake. If he didn''t ask for it, he would not kill him and help them detoxify."Interesting." Xiang Yang laughs, and suddenly feels that little red snake is also very interesting. He has the same temperament as himself.


    To be fair, if it was Xiang Yang, he would have the same reaction as little red snake. Who would have nothing to do to help two men take drugs? Of course, little red snake is different from him. Little red snake is not alone, but it has the same intelligence quotient as human beings, and it is not much worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Exhort..." At this time, Xiao Yue has recovered, touched her neck, but found that her neck was bitten by a small red snake did not feel pain, heart with an accident at the same time, hurriedly look inside the body, this examination, her face suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    "I feel so relaxed that I don''t feel pain even when I''m running my Qi. That''s great." Xiao Yue felt the change of her body with excitement on her face. After all the toxins were solved, it was as if a mountain was removed from her heart, which made her whole person excited.


    Since this period of time, since the body problems, Xiao Yue can say that the whole person is very uncomfortable, especially after being pulled off a few white hair by Xiang Yang, she feels like the end of the day, and the whole person is even more miserable. Now that the physical problems are finally solved, there is no need to worry about the problem of growing white hair. How can I be unhappy?


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Yue, and Wu Dao''s heavenly eye spreads out. The nine color light jumps in his eyes. All the poison in Xiao Yue''s body has disappeared. However, her life potential has been forced out and has been hurt to the root. It is difficult for her to further her cultivation in the future.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang understood all the conditions in Xiao Yue''s body. He knew that Xiao Yue had been hurt to the root, and he frowned when he could not make progress in his cultivation in the future.


    "This girl is somehow the granddaughter of old man Xiao. When I have time, I''ll make up the pills and see if I can recover them." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that although he and Xiao Yue were not familiar with each other, they were Xiao Feng''s granddaughter after all. Judging from the relationship with Xiao Feng over the years, since he found out Xiao Yue''s condition, he could not ignore it. He decided to make some pills specially for Xiao Yue to help her recuperate after he really opened the furnace to make pills.


    "Thank you, Xiang Yang." Then, Xiao Yue looks at Xiang Yang with excitement in her eyes, and the soft and excited light in her eyes twinkles. The emotion contained in this is not only ordinary gratitude, but also some other kind of affection. Zhang lingshuang, who is next to her, frowns secretly and smiles, and says to Xiao Yue, "what do you thank him for? It''s Xiaohong And the credit for that. "


    "Er..."


    Xiao Yue was stunned. Although her poison was really solved by little red snake, she couldn''t see little red snake without Xiang Yang. Even if she did, she couldn''t help her detoxify for no reason. She felt that Zhang lingshuang, the proud girl of Taoism, seemed to have a little hostility towards herself. No, she should not let herself approach Xiang Yang I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    "I..." However, Xiao Yue just wants to thank Xiang Yang. Although she has a vague feeling about Xiang Yang in her heart, she has not yet reached the level of true love. After sighing in her heart, she is ready to open her mouth to thank Xiang Yang. However, she just opened her mouth, and her voice has not been sent out. Zhang lingshuang has not given her any more opportunities, and she is directly in front of her He said, "are you sure you can let Xiaohong and Xiaoyin enter the million barren mountains alone?"


    Xiang Yang did not know that there was a small "confrontation" between the two women secretly. He thought that he had always wanted to refine pills, but he had no time. Now it seems that it is time to quickly refine those miraculous medicines in the storage ring into pills. Otherwise, it would be too late for any emergency.


    After hearing Zhang lingshuang''s words, Xiang Yang directly replied, "what can we do if we don''t worry? I can''t follow them to protect them. "


    "There are some dangerous places in the secular world recorded in daomen. Among them, the millions of barren mountains are endless, and they are in places that no one has ever been involved in all the year round. Even though it is said that some giants of daomen once went deep into the barren mountains. Although they do not know what they experienced in them, they are seriously injured when they come out of the barren mountains." Zhang lingshuang whispered.


    "What? Is there such a thing? " Xiang Yang''s eyes widened as soon as he heard this. The power of the Taoist giant was so powerful that he would be seriously injured even if he entered a million barren mountains. This is simply incredible. Then, what kind of things are there in the endless barren mountains?


    As a matter of fact, not only Xiang Yang was surprised, but also Zhang lingshuang was very surprised when she first came to the secular world. She was also very surprised when the millions of mountains that Zhang lingshuang got from her ancestors about the secular world were extremely dangerous.


    You know, the giants of Taoism are all powerful people. It can be said that they are almost invincible in the secular world. However, they will also be injured in the millions of barren mountains in the secular world. It is just incredible.


    "According to legend, there are some ancient things in the barren mountains." Zhang lingshuang then said, "although the strength of Xiaohong and Xiaoyin is good, it is too dangerous to enter the million barren mountains."


    Zhang lingshuang is very fond of little red snake and silver wolf king. She knows that although Xiang Yang often bullies the two animals, she already has feelings for them. If the two small animals encounter accidents in the barren mountains, it will be a great blow to Xiang Yang. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see Xiang Yang feel sad."If that''s true, it''s a bit dangerous." Xiang Yang was stunned and frowned for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said, "however, since they are going to go, if I strongly stop them, I will tell them the danger of barren mountains clearly. As for how to choose, it depends on them."


    "All right."


    Zhang lingshuang has made up her mind when she sees Xiang Yang. She can''t persuade him any more. She just puts her divine sense into her own storage magic weapon and wants to find something useful for the two animals.


    "Ah Good. Serve... "


    When they were chatting, the little red snake had quickly absorbed all the toxins of Duan Jingang and Linghu Lei. Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang both made excited voices. Then they stretched out and stood in the air and gave a happy laugh.


    Now that all the poisons are gone, they can run their true Qi recklessly and feel the strength of their bodies tens of times higher than that in the early congenital period. They are trembling with excitement. Although they have also broken through to the state of late congenital stage before, they will have severe pain when they turn to Xuangong, They can''t show all the accomplishments. Now all the poisons in the body are eliminated, and finally they can play their full strength. They are full of confidence.


    "Thank you very much, Xiang Yang." The two men looked at Xiang Yang solemnly at the same time. For them, Xiang Yang relieved their poison and saved their lives. The grace of saving life was so great that they would never forget it.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiang Yang responded with a soft smile. Seeing that their self-confidence seemed to be expanding a little, he couldn''t help but hit him and said, "don''t think you''ve come through all your hardships now. Having innate late strength is like flying into the sky. In fact, those poisons have exhausted your potential. If you want to break through in the future, you need to spend more time than others."


    "What?" This not only Duan Jingang and Linghu Lei were shocked, even Xiao Yue also widened his eyes.


    After the toxin was solved, the three people really felt very excited. They felt that their own strength had reached the late congenital stage, and they felt that they had come to the end of their lives. The feeling of flying into the sky made their mood swell. They thought that when they could rush to the realm of congenital fullness, they would be able to compare with the arrogance of Taoism Meaning, Xiang Yang''s words immediately knocked their hearts which had not been proud for a long time from the sky to the bottom of the valley.


    For practitioners, in addition to their own current practice, the most important thing for them is to look at the achievements of China and the future, especially when they are so young that they have reached the innate realm. They may also be qualified to impact on the golden elixir in the future. Now, Xiang Yang tells them that it is more difficult for them to break through the existing state than ordinary people Suddenly, I felt very sad.


    "So, after you go back, you''d better find a chance to practice in seclusion for a period of time, and have a good recuperation and repair your injuries. Although it won''t make up for all of your lost potential, it''s good to stabilize the current situation at least." Xiang Yang said.


    "Well." Their faces were bitter, and the feeling of falling from heaven to the region at this moment made them feel very uncomfortable. They felt heartache when they thought that the training speed in the future would be slower than that of ordinary people, and even it might be difficult to enter.


    "But you don''t have to worry about it. After a while, I''ll make some pills to strengthen the foundation and nourish the yuan. I''ll give you some pills to strengthen the foundation and nourish the yuan. You can make up for them." Looking at the low morale of the three men, Xiang Yang felt that he had hit them a little too far. If they lost their confidence completely, it would be a bit bad, so he gave them a little more hope.


    "Can you really make up for it?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the three men''s eyes glowed with excitement.


    "Of course." Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "you should go back and shut up for a while. After I refine the pills, you will not be lost."


    "Good, thank you Xiang Yang."


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you so much. Our life will be yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the three men immediately expressed their gratitude with excitement, especially Duan Jingang and Linghu Lei. They clapped their chests to give this life to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. He was not cold at all for the empty promises of Duan Jingang and Linghu Lei. With his current strength, where would he put the help of these two people in his eyes? Moreover, he didn''t want to help the three people if he wanted to.


    Now the three people also understand that their strength is really insignificant to Xiang Yang. They can only keep this kindness in their hearts and repay Xiang Yang if they have the opportunity in the future.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to what was in their hearts. He waved to little red snake and silver wolf king, and they all ran to each other. Little red snake stood on the top of the silver wolf king''s head, and his eyes the size of soya beans rolled around and looked at Xiang Yang with a curious light."Among the millions of barren mountains, it is extremely dangerous. With your current strength, if you enter the barren mountains and encounter danger, even I may not be able to save you." Xiang Yang said, "I know that your intelligence is no less than ordinary people. Therefore, I will not impose restrictions on your own. If you still want to enter the barren mountain after you know that it is dangerous, I will not stop you, but you should be careful."


    After all, Xiang Yang is not like Zhang lingshuang''s daughter''s mind, because he grew up from all kinds of wars since he was young. He is very clear that if one wants to grow faster than others, he has to walk through life and death. Xiaohong and Xiaoyin are no exception if they want to grow rapidly. Xiang Yang does not try to dissuade the two beasts, but tells them the actual situation and gives them the right to choose They themselves.


    "Hiss Wuwu... "


    Little red snake and silver wolf king looked at Xiang Yang with moving color in their eyes, while the latter two made sounds to Xiang Yang at the same time. They rubbed against Xiang Yang, but their eyes were firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Now that you have decided to go, go." Xiang Yang sighed and did not stop the two animals.


    In fact, Xiang Yang was very pleased to see that the two beasts were determined to enter the million barren mountains. He grew up in the course of his life. His followers, especially lingchong, could not be weaker than others. The determination of the two beasts to fight against each other was very much in line with Xiang Yang''s taste When Zhang lingshuang stares at Xiang Yang angrily, he even laughs a few times and praises them.


    He firmly believed that the mystery of the two beasts was enough to protect his life in the barren mountains. In particular, the little red snake is mysterious. He doesn''t even know its real species, let alone the three-step smashing giant spider king that it shows today. Even Xiang Yang can''t help learning.


    "Hiss..."


    "Woo Hoo..."


    When the two beasts saw that Xiang Yang, the master, supported them to practice in a million barren mountains, they were very happy.


    "This is a healing pill for you. In case of injury, take it by yourself, which can make your wound recover faster. Besides, this is an antidote. This is..." At this time, Zhang lingshuang took out countless jade bottles and put them in front of the two animals, even antidote pills, which made Xiang Yang cry and laugh.


    "Where does Xiaohong need any antidote pills? You should not take out all the pills on your body?" Xiang Yang looked at Zhang lingshuang suspiciously, and sighed in her heart that Zhang Xiaoniu really fell in love with the two beasts and almost took out all her family resources.


    "Ah Then don''t take antidotes. " Zhang lingshuang''s face turned red, and he quickly put away the antidote pills.


    "So many bottles and jars, how do you let them take Eh... "


    When Xiang Yang just opened his mouth, he felt that the two beasts could not hold the jade bottle. However, he saw that the jade bottles disappeared in front of the little red snake. At the same time, he could feel that there was a space energy fluctuation around the little red snake, which was actually put into the storage space.


    "Lying trough Why are you so mysterious? Even if there is storage space, how can I not know? " Xiang Yang looked at the little red snake with wide eyes. It was obvious that he knew everything about the silver wolf king. It was impossible for him to have any storage space. Only the little red snake had the storage space.


    At the thought that little red snake was so mysterious, and that he didn''t know anything as his master, Xiang Yang felt very depressed. The satisfaction he had just had with his two little hands disappeared.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang''s worry about the two animals entering the million barren mountains has disappeared. There is a strange little red snake. If they don''t harm others, how can they encounter any danger?


    "Hiss..."


    The little red snake hissed, as if laughing at Xiang Yang''s ignorance, and then stood directly on the head of the silver wolf king. It held its head high and looked at the millions of mountains in the distance with haughty eyes. It was like a general who was about to set out to fight in the world. It had the momentum of "the wind is bleak, the water is cold, and the strong men will never come back.".


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing when he saw him. At the same time, he was filled with emotion. If a little guy was around, he could really bring him a lot of laughter and convenience. However, when the two animals went there, he really didn''t know how to go.


    "Go ahead, go ahead and look for your opportunities. When the world changes, I hope you can also be qualified to compete for that fortune." Xiang Yang said softly.


    "You guys, you must take good care of yourself." Zhang lingshuang whispered, with a reluctant eye, is really a little red snake is too cute, this period of time together has made her deeply like the little red snake.


    "Hiss..."


    The little red snake raised her head high and glanced at Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang with disdain, as if to say that their worries were unnecessary. How could they meet with any danger with their strength? Then he called a few times to the silver wolf king. The silver wolf king seemed to understand the same. He responded and changed.


    "Roar..."


    The silver wolf king let out a roar, and his body began to grow rapidly. In an instant, he turned into a giant wolf with silver light all over his body, just like a hill. Then he saw two wings growing on his back, which made Xiao Yue, Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang all turn pale.


    "Well What a terrible beast. " At this moment, even Duan Jingang, a fierce man who claimed to be rude and fearless, couldn''t help swallowing his mouth and looking at the mighty silver wolf king, his eyes were full of shock.


    "It''s comparable to a strong person with congenital big round full level." Linghu Lei whispered and looked at the silver wolf king in shock. Even though he had just seen the strength of the silver wolf king, he could not help but be shocked when he saw the powerful momentum of the silver wolf king.


    "Little red snake is more lovely." Xiao Yue murmured in a low voice. Sometimes a woman''s heart was strange. She didn''t look at the strength of the silver wolf king, but saw the silver wolf king. His body was too large and not cute."Oh..."


    However, what Xiao Yue didn''t expect was that the next scene overturned her definition of "cute" little red snake. The silver wolf king made a sound of dragon singing, and then its body expanded in an instant. Its four feet under its abdomen became thick and strong. The blood red scales were stacked on top of each other. Even the two small bags on the head became bulging. In an instant, it became an extremely powerful and domineering snake.


    "Oh Boom... " After showing its original shape of a hundred Zhang long, the little red snake traverses the sky like a giant dragon. Then its huge head looks at Xiang Yang with a wisp of satisfaction in his eyes. Then he turns his head and flies into the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the silver wolf king and flies into the deep mountains.


    "It seems that Xiaohong really intends to go in and fight, otherwise, the original form will not be revealed." Xiang Yang sighed softly. In the past, according to the lazy nature of the little red snake, it was impossible for the silver wolf king to take it on his way. But now, it has shown its original shape directly and turned into a hundred Zhang Long python. It must be that it intends to rush into the mountains to fight a big battle.


    In addition, it also proves the caution of little red snake. It clearly knows that the mountains are not safe. Only when the noumenon is manifested can it always maintain the most powerful combat effectiveness and cope with sudden crisis.


    "Boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, two huge beasts disappeared in the eyes of the public. Xiang Yang looked at the million barren mountains surrounded by clouds, with a look of curiosity in his eyes.


    In this world, no matter where you are, danger and opportunity must coexist. Since there are millions of barren mountains that can hurt the giants of daomen, it proves that there are also treasures in it that make Taoist giants feel excited. One day, if you have time to improve your accomplishments again, you must enter this barren mountain to explore opportunities ¡£


    "Let''s go." Xiang Yang took a look at the three masters of the dragon group, who were also shocked and lost in thought, and Zhang lingshuang, who was reluctant to give up in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a wave of nine colors of light rolled several people and disappeared in the same place.


    Almost at the same time, they had already returned to the top of the mountain which was hundreds of miles away from here. Several people were standing in the air. Xiang Yang''s eyes looked down. At the edge of a waterfall, Sanba was sitting around practicing Qi. Seeing how they were breathing, Xiang Yang couldn''t help smiling.


    "Don''t you go down and see them? But they always want to practice hard and be able to show themselves in front of you. " Zhang lingshuang asked with a soft smile.


    "It''s not necessary. The master leads in. The cultivation depends on the individual. I have given them enough, and they can practice by themselves." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "Xiang Yang, have you accepted your apprentice?" Xiao Yue and other three masters of the dragon group were surprised to see Xiang Yang. They didn''t expect to see him for a while. Xiang Yang even accepted his disciples.


    "The three of them are only registered disciples, not true disciples." Xiang Yang chuckled and said, "my true disciples are in the imperial capital."


    "Do you have a true disciple?" Even Zhang lingshuang was surprised this time. Isn''t Xiang Yang only having three registered disciples? Why did he accept another zhenzhuan disciple? No wonder, no wonder this guy didn''t care about the three registered disciples. It turned out that he taught his true disciples wholeheartedly.


    Thinking of this, Zhang lingshuang immediately wanted to complain about the three tyrants. She looked at Xiang Yang angrily and said, "you put your heart and soul on your zhenzhuan disciple, but ignore the three of them. It''s unfair."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. She didn''t expect Zhang lingshuang to react so much. It seems that Zhang Xiaoniu is already familiar with Sanba and will defend Sanba.


    "Do you think I went to the imperial capital to teach my true disciple?" Xiang Yang youyou sighed, "I treat my disciples the same way. Whether they are zhenzhuan disciples or registered disciples, they just follow the principle of master leading in the door and practicing in an individual way. Even my great zhenzhuan disciple is just like this. He is practicing himself now. How can I have time to teach my disciples?"


    This is the way he taught his disciples. In any case, what the master gave his disciples was just a leading role. Now that they have taken the apprentices to practice, they have been given the necessary skills, and some basic things have been taught to them. Then, they have to go their own way in the next step.


    "Is that true?" Zhang lingshuang still looks puzzled. When she heard that Xiang Yang had a real disciple, she felt that Xiang Yang''s practice was very unfair to the three tyrants. Even after Xiang Yang''s explanation, she still didn''t believe it.


    Xiang Yang gently shook his head and said, "in the eyes of Tianjiao, you and other Taoist sects, cultivation means that you should follow the master''s sect and master when you are young. There are all kinds of resources provided by the master. Although this will speed up the progress of your cultivation, it may not be really good for you. Just like my cultivation, I have stepped into the practice world since I was three years old It''s true that my master was around for a few days, and now I''m not living well, and I''ve achieved a little bit. "


    Everyone gets different results when they look at the same thing. If the master thinks that he will blindly pass on his own feelings and methods of cultivation to his disciples, even if the disciples will have some achievements, it will be very limited. At most, they are just following the old way of the master. Only by exploring for themselves from the beginning can they find a way to belong to themselves My own way.In Xiang Yang''s mind, in fact, both true disciples and registered disciples are the same. He hopes that all the disciples can go out of their own way.


    "Well, I can''t tell you. I have a personal way to teach my disciples. However, I still can''t see the way you teach these three little guys. Anyway, I''ll stay here and watch them well for a while." Zhang lingshuang shook his head and did not continue to argue with Xiang Yang about this issue.


    "I''ll trouble you. I promised their boss to take them back in an hour, so I have to go first." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Well." When Zhang lingshuang saw Xiang Yang leaving, her face suddenly showed the color of loss. She looked at Xiang Yang with reluctant eyes. This made Xiang Yang feel a little flustered and didn''t dare to stay any longer. The nine color light wrapped Xiao Yue''s three people and disappeared directly in front of Zhang lingshuang.


    "This guy knows my feelings for him, but he''s hiding from me." Zhang lingshuang stood in the middle of the air with a dissatisfied look on her face.


    "Hum, but don''t try to get rid of me. Since I have decided to hold you in my hand, I can''t let go." Then, Zhang lingshuang snorted, with a firm look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    In the imperial capital, Xiang Yang took the three men back to the dragon group base, and told them to go back to practice in seclusion and consolidate their existing state. Then he did not stay in the dragon group base, or even met Xiao Feng again. Instead, he went straight to find Bai Yu.


    "Boss, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." When Xiang Yang arrived at Bai Yu''s home, Bai Yu was sitting in a cross seat. When he saw Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t leave for a long time, Bai Yu could not wait to break through to the innate realm. After returning home, if he didn''t force himself to calm down, he might not even be able to enter the state of closed cultivation.


    It can be said that in these short hours, Bai Yu''s life is like a year. He is looking forward to Xiang Yang''s early arrival to help him break through his cultivation.


    If before this, Bai Yu did not really realize the powerful strength of congenital great perfection. Although he was also anxious to break through to the congenital realm, he would not be so anxious to wait. However, after passing the wisp of congenital great perfection passed on to him by Xiang Yang, he was full of the idea of making himself reach the congenital realm quickly.


    "I''ve only been away for a few hours, and you can''t wait. You''re so patient. I don''t understand how you can calm down and practice well in the future." Xiang Yang glanced at him helplessly, but he was very clear in his heart. For ordinary people, it is indeed an important threshold from the day after tomorrow''s peak to the innate state. Bai Yu''s anxiety and tension are also reasonable.


    "Cough Boss, am I nervous and anxious? Seeing that your brother-in-law and his family will come to the imperial capital to rob my fiancee soon, if I don''t break through to the innate realm, will I be looked down upon by the Nangong family then? I''m your little brother. If I''m looked down upon, will you be looked down upon soon? " Bai Yu said with a smile.


    Of course, what he said is a joke. Although the Bai family and Nangong Yuanyuan, the daughter of Nangong aristocratic family, are engaged, he himself does not agree with the marriage. Now that Chen Menglong wants to make trouble, he has no time to be happy. How can he be dissatisfied? However, when facing Xiang Yang, this boy is always open-minded and is used to saying things casually.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law has already reached the level of being able to compete with the master who is born with great perfection. If you don''t want to give up that Nangong girl, you are really not his opponent."


    Xiang Yang glanced at Bai Yu and said with a soft smile.


    "What? No way, boss. Don''t lie to me. I know Chen Menglong. Isn''t he the leader of the Golden Eagle special brigade? He is not even a warrior. He can only be regarded as a more powerful king of special forces. How can he suddenly reach the innate realm, and even the experts with congenital perfection can compete with him? This is just a joke, unless Unless it''s you Damn it. It''s not really you, is it


    When Bai Yu said that, seeing Xiang Yang with his hands on his back and a mysterious smile on his face, he suddenly realized that his boss was not lying, but really promoted Chen Menglong from an ordinary person to a congenital realm, and seemed to have reached the level of being able to fight against the master of congenital Da Yuan man level.


    "Boss, you are really my idol, you are my God, you are my land, you are my light, you are my guiding light My whole life depends on you... " After learning that Xiang Yang can turn an ordinary person into a congenital expert in an instant, Bai Yu gets excited and pulls Xiang Yang into a horse. Come on.


    "You''ve been in the officialdom all these years, but you haven''t made much progress in other skills. On the contrary, you''ve been flattering for a long time." Xiang Yang looks strange and looks at Bai Yu. This guy has learned a lot from being an official over the past years. At least his flattering skills and shameless methods have increased a lot. They are almost catching up with themselves "I really don''t know where my honest and honest little brother, who would blush even if he said a word, went there?"


    Xiang Yang sighed deliberately. When Bai Yu was young, his character was honest and honest. Even if he said a word to a girl, he would blush. But after years of experience in the officialdom, Bai Yu''s character has changed dramatically. The old man has disappeared. Instead of being smooth, he even wants to be himself Flatterers.


    "Cough Boss, don''t blame me. As the saying goes, those who are close to the red get red and those who are close to the ink get black. I''ve been in the officialdom these years, and I''m used to it by accident. Cough... " After hearing this, Bai Yu''s face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Do you want to pay attention to whether the Chen family members have arrived in the imperial capital?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Not yet." Bai Yu said, "boss, that sister-in-law''s family is also very extraordinary. Unexpectedly, there is a big man who controls most of the Western military region. The military power of that one is hundreds of thousands. It''s almost as good as a frontier official. It''s more powerful than I, who has no name and no name, but few people under him are much more powerful."


    When he said that, his face showed an exclamation. Bai Yu''s current position is really not low, and he has reached the level of a chief minister. If he develops at this level, he will be able to enter the few decision-making circles in a few years. However, his position is like an ancient civil servant. He is famous, but he has no military power.What is really powerful is those generals who lead troops outside. They hold heavy soldiers one by one, and the weight of their words and deeds is not comparable to that of a civilian official.


    "It turns out that Mr. Chen really set up a big chess game early." Xiang Yang Wen Yan was slightly stunned at first, then shook his head and laughed.


    Mr. Chen has three sons. Chen Dingbang is the eldest and has been in politics for decades. Now he is the largest official in Tianhai city. I believe it will not be many years before he will be able to enter the centralized central government and become a big man with great power. His second son is in the army. He actually controls hundreds of thousands of troops in the western region. This is even more powerful.


    "This is more than that. It seems that his third son has been doing business abroad all the year round. Although he is not well-known in China, he has already occupied a lot of energy abroad. If he is put in China, his real financial resources will be less than anyone else." Bai Yu continued.


    Originally, Bai Yu didn''t know that the three members of the Chen family were so powerful that they played a very important role in the military, political and business circles. Now, after a real investigation, he found out that the Chen family was so powerful that Rao could not help but be shocked.


    You know, behind the Chen family, however, there is no support from the aristocratic family. It is completely developed on its own strength. This is really amazing. When it comes to today''s world, how many people can achieve this level?


    "Well, interesting."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing when he heard the speech. He felt more and more that the Chen family was extraordinary. With this method arranged by master Chen and the achievements of the three brothers of the Chen family, it is not impossible for them to replace the Chen family, the imperial capital, when they grow up.


    "Since they have so much energy, it seems that if you send someone to watch them, they will find out for a long time, OK? Is there any conflict? " Xiang Yang asked Bai Yu.


    "That''s not true. The people I sent directly contacted the people of the Chen family and directly told them that we are our own people. Otherwise, I can''t stand the twists and turns of his Chen family''s big men." Bai Yu shook his head and said.


    He is very clever. He can get in touch with the people of the Chen family directly. Otherwise, if he is misunderstood by the people of the Chen family, even if he is the young master of the white family and holds heavy power, he may not be able to get benefits.


    "Ha ha It''s really hard for you to be modest. " Xiang Yang burst out laughing. Bai Yu is smart. He should contact the Chen family first. Otherwise, if he sends someone to stare at the Chen family, let alone get any useful information, I''m afraid those people would have died long ago.


    "When they get to the imperial capital, they will contact me. What, boss, let''s not waste time. Let''s start now." Bai Yu can''t wait to look at Xiang Yang after finishing the Chen family''s situation. Naturally, his most concern is his breakthrough in cultivation. Most of the outstanding descendants of the imperial capital have already broken through to the innate realm, leaving him the young master of the Bai family, who is still wandering in the realm of the peak the day after tomorrow. This has made him anxious to death I have to become a natural master and show off in front of the young masters of the big families.


    "Don''t worry, before I break through, I''ll ask you, what level do you want to achieve?" Xiang Yang looks at Bai Yu with a light smile, but he is not in a hurry to help him break through.


    "What do you mean? I naturally hope to be stronger and better. Who doesn''t want to become the best master in the world early, but is it possible? But I know, boss, although you are regarded as the first in the world, people who are stronger than you are not without Of course, if you can make me better than you, I don''t mind Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "You think so." Xiang Yang gave him a bad look. If this boy was not his only good brother, he would have slapped him in the face.


    "There''s always something to pursue in life, isn''t it?" Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "I mean, have you made up your mind? Do you want to live a lifetime in this secular world and achieve fame and wealth until you die of old age, or are you willing to abandon your fame and embark on the road of pursuing the ethereal way of heaven


    Xiang Yang looked at Bai Yu with his hands on his back. He said, "if you decide to live in this secular world for a lifetime, I will be able to make you a strong man in the level of congenital perfection in three hours. In this secular world, with your strength, you can suppress countless people. At that time, with your present status and the support of the Bai family, I will be able to make you become a strong man in the world It will give you a push, and it''s not impossible for you to even become the master of the country. But if you are willing to give up the fame and wealth of the secular world, I will not help you break through to the realm of congenital perfection in one breath. I will only guide you to break through to the congenital realm. You need to slowly explore the way ahead. "


    "You have to think about it. Otherwise, once you make a decision, I won''t give you the chance to change it." At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at Bai Yu with profound eyes. Even though the young man in front of him was his good brother for many years, once the decision was made, it would not be easy to change.He really has the ability to let Bai Yu break through the state of congenital perfection, but since then, it has been very difficult for him to make further progress. If Bai Yu is determined to practice, he should be allowed to practice by himself. Although this will take more time, it can stabilize the foundation and have no impact on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "If you help me to break through the realm of congenital perfection, does it mean that I will never reach a higher level?" Bai Yu said stiffly, "can''t I not only give up my fame, but also help me reach the state of congenital perfection, so that I can catch up with you earlier. Otherwise, in case you leave this world, I''m still struggling. I never know whether I can see you again. How hard it should be."


    "You think so." Xiang Yang gave him a bad look and said, "if congenital perfection is so easy to achieve, I would have let all the people around me reach this state. Where should I worry about whether they will encounter dangerous problems."


    "Didn''t you say that you could help me break through to the congenital perfect degree in three hours?" Bai Yu muttered.


    "Unless you don''t want to make any progress in the future, I can help you." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Well, that''s enough for me to break through the innate state." Bai Yu murmured, "after a while, I''ll quit that position, and then I''ll follow the boss. You''re good at practice. I hope I can keep up with you soon."


    Being able to keep up with Xiang Yang''s pace is the real reason why Bai Yu has always wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    No matter which field of people, as long as there is a top monster around you, it will be very cruel for other talents.


    Bai Yu is also a man of extraordinary genius. Otherwise, he would not have been in the officialdom for so many years, and at the same time, he would still have promoted his cultivation to the highest level of the day after tomorrow. It took many people decades to reach this level. If he could really calm down and practice well, he would never have reached this level.


    Today''s cultivation of Xiang Yang has surpassed Bai Yu too much. Bai Yu and Xiang Yang are like brothers. It is impossible to say that he is not under pressure. In the face of evil spirits like Xiang Yang, all he can do is to catch up with him quickly after he has decided to practice well.


    "Have you really decided?" Xiang Yang looked at Bai Yu seriously. "If you choose to stay in the secular world, you will not only be able to easily possess the strength of congenital great perfection, but also be able to live in a high position. When the time comes, you will be able to enjoy glory, wealth, fame and power. Don''t regret it."


    "I don''t regret it. I''m so busy." Bai Yu murmured, "boss, if you say this to my grandfather, he will immediately choose to stay in the secular world without saying a word. But I am not him. This genius has vowed to follow you to dominate the world from childhood, and then rush out of this world, and finally become a immortal immortal. How could he be controlled by the power of the secular world It''s bound. "


    "I still regret it all the time. How could I be so upset that I promised my grandfather to go to work for the government. Yes. Yes. Yes, if I had decided to follow you, I would have lived a happy life At the thought of his hard work over the years, even his accomplishments have fallen behind, which makes many young people in the imperial capital surpass themselves. Bai Yu is very depressed.


    "Well, since you have decided to practice well, I will certainly help you."


    Xiang Yang laughed. When they were young, they had said similar words. Unexpectedly, Bai Yu still kept it in his mind. In retrospect, it seems that he saw two little kids. They were facing the sky with ambition and firmness. They yelled at the scene that they wanted to be the best in the world and to be immortal immortals. Now I have already After stepping into the road of cultivation, Bai Yu is still struggling in the secular world. If he doesn''t help him, who can help him?


    "Hey, come on, let''s go."


    Bai Yu laughs and opens his hands as if he is waiting. Wait for the Lord. Renlin. Lucky girl. As a slave, Xiang Yang was speechless with the bold eyes on his face.


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Yang slapped Bai Yu''s head with a slap, and snorted, "go sit down on your knees and run the skill. I''m just going to help you at the most critical time. You have to rely on yourself."


    "Oh, well."


    Although Bai Yu is smiling, he hasn''t come here in vain. When he does serious things, he immediately sits down in a calm mood and starts to enter the state of closed cultivation.


    "Boom


    With Bai Yu''s cultivation, his Xuangong reached the extreme, and a dark blue sword spirit whirled around him, with an invincible breath.


    This is the mysterious skill that Xiang Yang asked from his master for Bai Yu''s cultivation. It is called "sword Divine formula", which is a real sword cultivation method.


    What the so-called sword practitioners practice is not the force of the five elements of heaven and earth, nor the aura of any attribute between heaven and earth, but the purest sword spirit. The sword is their second life. Of course, Bai Yu is just beginning to practice, and has not reached that level. Otherwise, if he really grows up, even if Xiang Yang meets him, he should be careful.Bai Yu has only just begun to practice, and has reached the peak level the day after tomorrow. However, he has initially accumulated the invincible sword spirit. With this mysterious skill operation, the sword spirit is full of sharpness and soars into the sky with an invincible breath.


    "This boy is still a model." After feeling the sword breath from Bai Yu''s body, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a smile. With this hand, although Bai Yu can''t compare with those who have just broken through the congenital realm, his real combat effectiveness is not much worse than those people.


    This further proves that Bai Yu''s talent is extraordinary. If he can fully develop his talent, Xiang Yang believes that even in Taoism, Bai Yu is also the top talent.


    "The swordsman is invincible and has a sharp edge. Xiaobai''s sword spirit perfectly interprets this sentence. However, he lacks a wisp of iron and blood in his sword spirit. It seems that he should find a time to let him refine it."


    When Bai Yu is using his skills to rush through the pass, Xiang Yang is not in a hurry to start. Instead, he carefully observes Bai Yu''s accomplishments. At this time, he can see that there are too many situations on Bai Yu.


    A swordsman cultivates the method of combining man and sword, which is an invincible and invincible method. This is a way to go forward without turning back. However, the real magic sword needs to be watered with blood to be stronger and not broken.


    Because of his outstanding talent, Bai Yu has cultivated his sword spirit to a state of invincibility and sharpness. However, he has not experienced a real battle, which is what he really lacks now.


    "No wonder this kid hasn''t been able to break through."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Bai Yu''s talent is very good, and he is very suitable for practicing sword. Xiang Yang has no doubt about this, because his master said it himself. Otherwise, his master would not have taught Bai Yu the "Jian Shen Jue".


    When Xiang Yang knew that Bai Yu had not broken through the innate realm until now, he thought that it was because Bai Yu had abandoned his cultivation when he was an official in recent years. However, he didn''t expect that it was not because of the purity of Bai Yu''s sword Qi that he had spent a lot of time and energy to reach this level. The reason why he was unable to break through such a situation was that he had spent a lot of time and energy to achieve this level However, because his life is too comfortable, he has not experienced the real life and death battle and the baptism of blood, which makes his strength not really improved.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking, with the Xuangong of Baiyu moving to the depths, he burst out of his whole body the dark blue sword spirit, as if he was going to chop up the house, making the windows of the room tremble.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, waved his hand, and the invisible power flashed by. Without a sound, all the visions brought about by the extreme operation of Bai Yu''s Xuangong disappeared. Although Bai Yu''s breath was still becoming sharper, as if he were about to build a successful magic sword, he could no longer make any impact.


    "Calm down, I''ll help you out."


    Seeing that Bai Yu is at the critical time of crossing the barrier, Xiang Yang smiles deeply and sits directly opposite him. He points to Bai Yu. Suddenly, a wisp of small nine color Zhenyuan enters Bai Yu''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Xiang Yang''s strength is vast and powerful now, and his real Qi has been condensed to the extreme. Even if it''s just such a small wisp of true Qi, it surpasses Bai Yu by many times. At this moment, all the checkpoints that Bai Yu can''t break through in any case are rushed by with the help of his Zhenyuan force. It''s really relaxing all the way.


    "For a swordsman, physical strength is essential. Although the boy''s sword spirit is pure, his physical body is one of his weaknesses, which can''t be done."


    Xiang Yang, with one mind and two uses, controls that wisp of true Qi and helps Bai Yu break through. At the same time, he frowns and falls into meditation.


    Bai Yu''s sword Qi is refined and extraordinary, but his body is just ordinary. This is a big taboo. If he has to use his power beyond himself, even if he can kill the enemy, he can''t bear the powerful force. He will burst into tears.


    At the beginning of that year, Xiang Yang didn''t practice the body specially, which made him go into a wrong way in the cultivation of martial arts, which led to the later Xuangong robbery. However, after both internal and external cultivation, it can be said that he was really on the right track. It was such an experience that made him very aware of flesh. The importance of the body.


    "It''s just that. Who called you my younger brother? You almost died when you blocked a sword for me. Today, I use my own blood essence to help you cultivate an invincible sword body with a congenital realm. Let all those who lag behind others catch up."


    After Xiang Yang thought about it, he sighed with determination in his eyes.


    When they were young, Xiang Yang was in danger. It was Bai Yu who helped Xiang Yang block his deadly sword. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would never have survived. At that time, Bai Yu himself was seriously injured and almost died. If not for Xiang Yang''s master, he would not have survived.At the thought of all kinds of things in those years, Xiang Yang''s eyes at Bai Yu suddenly softened. In the face of his brother''s life and death, as long as he can help him, even if he wants to help him with the power of his own essence, Qi and blood, can it be worth a life?


    After he made the decision, Xiang Yang''s physical strength began to swell. His whole blood was boiling, and his whole body was covered with the smell of blood. This was the strength of blood that broke out after his physical body reached the extreme.


    The man who has achieved great success in martial arts has a strong body, and his blood is enveloped around his body. The blood Qi which has just reached the Yang level is the counter star of countless evil and evil things in the world.


    Xiang Yang''s physical body has reached the level of being able to face up to the magic weapon of the golden elixir. His body is like a treasure body. With the full recovery of the physical strength, his whole body''s blood burst out, which is earth shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    In order to help Bai Yu to cast an invincible sword body with his own energy and blood, Xiangyang''s physical strength recovered completely. Only listening to the sound of "bang" was ringing, as if a big drum was shaking in his body.


    "Bang..." It was the sound of his heart beating strongly, as if the thunder rolled, the sound was spreading, and the faster and faster the sound was, the louder the voice.


    Xiangyang''s blood gift burst out constantly, just like a big river, which was surging, and the whole house was wrapped up by his blood.


    Xiangyang has a powerful body power, but it can break the existence of magic weapon by hand. Now, it can burst out his blood gas in an all-round way. The breath of the heaven erupts out, just like a giant beast in the ancient times.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of the roar, Xiangyang''s long black hair danced without wind, and the whole people burst out of the breath of surprise.


    "What is this?"


    "Is a man of great power in cultivation or what?"


    "My God, this blood force is so vast, is it a strong man who has refined his body to the top?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the emperors, countless powerful people of the full level of the natural circle all felt this surging breath, countless people rushed from all sides of the capital.


    "My God This blood force is so powerful that with the breath of just reaching the sun, who is so powerful? "


    "This is..."


    At the same time, when countless powerful people rushed to Baiyu''s villa, they were all shocked when they felt the powerful blood of this tremendous force in close distance.


    Meanwhile, in the sky, a graceful figure appeared, which was Gongsun sword dance. She was floating in white, looking down at the villa below, and suddenly saw Xiangyang, which was full of her own strength. Her face suddenly changed.


    Originally Gongsun sword dance was teaching liuyaqian and liulifeng to practice in the villa of Yunding villa, but she felt the breath of Xiangyang, and with this strong blood, she rushed over.


    "Xiangyang, are you crazy?"


    Gongsun sword dance body shape appears directly in the villa, when she saw Xiangyang is constantly drum with her own blood, and help Bai Yu cultivate with her own blood, her face suddenly changed greatly. One''s cultivation, Qi and blood is his foundation, which can be said to be his foundation. If it is only a little loss, it is OK to say, there will be no impact.


    As if Xiangyang helped chenmenglong cultivate, although Xiangyang helped chenmenglong with the help of King Kong Dan, it was insignificant to him. Now, Xiangyang has developed a torrent of weather blood to help Bai Yu cultivate. Such a magnificent blood has hurt his foundation.


    "You idiot, actually use his blood essence to help him cultivate, do you know that this will damage your roots, you don''t stop quickly."


    The voice of Gongsun sword dance is like the voice of the outside of the sky, and it is directly introduced into Xiangyang''s brain. Xiangyang''s face is calm. He looks at Gongsun sword dance and says, "good wife, I am not crazy. Xiaobai is my only good brother. When he was a kid, he was almost killed by a sword in order to save me. Now, he must help him in the cultivation world, and the world changes The transformation is coming. I will help him to make him able to seize a strand of creation when the change of the world comes, and then he can have greater achievements. "


    This is the real purpose of Xiangyang. He can say that he would sacrifice everything for Bai Yu. Because the change of heaven and earth is coming, it is very rare for the cultivators to have the creation. If we can compete for that one, we will lead others, and this premise is that we need to be strong enough.


    Bai Yu has slowed others a step by itself, and it is only the peak of the day after tomorrow. Even if he breaks through the innate state, it is nothing. If Xiangyang does not help him, he will be behind countless people.


    "What do you want to do?" Gongsun sword dance also calm down, but he looked at Xiangyang.


    "Xiaobai''s cultivation skill is the skill that my master taught him. I will help him to create a sword body without top and a solid foundation for him." Xiangyang said.


    "Sword secret" is handed down to Bai Yu by Xiangyang''s master. Xiangyang naturally knows that there are casting methods for the sword body without top. Originally, the cultivator himself is constantly refining, and it can be successfully refined after countless years of hard work. However, today, Bai Yu has not had so much time. Xiangyang wants to help him to cast a sword without any sword body, and wants to take a shortcut, but he wants to take a shortcut, but he also knows that there is a casting method for the sword body without top. However, it is necessary for the cultivator to continuously refine it. After many years of hard work, it can be successfully refined And it does not hurt the foundation of white feather. The best way is to integrate his blood into the body of Bai Yu. Thus, it is the same as the result of his numerous years of hard training and tempering.


    "Boss, I don''t want you to use your power to help me with my cultivation." At this time, Bai Yu also opened his eyes, and he has successfully broken through the innate state. After hearing the dialogue between Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dance, he will stop Xiangyang immediately.


    "Shut up, if you don''t let my blood waste, you should run the casting method of the supreme sword body in the secret of sword God to cultivate it. Otherwise, if you don''t cultivate, my blood will only be wasted in vain." Xiangyang snorted coldly."No, I don''t want it." Bai Yu kept shaking his head. If he had not been controlled by Xiang Yang and couldn''t move, he would have jumped away.


    "You can''t help it." At this time, Xiang Yang has no time to talk and laugh with Bai Yu. His eyes jump with nine colors of light, and points to Bai Yu. Suddenly, the majestic blood gas seems to find a channel. He rushes toward Bai Yu crazily. Under the control of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang turns into pound majestic breath and starts to operate according to the casting method of the supreme sword body in the "sword Divine formula" ¡£


    "Xiang Yang..."


    "Don''t affect me. I won''t make any changes since I''ve made up my mind. What''s more, I''m just casting a sword body for Xiaobai. It won''t cost me much blood." As soon as Gongsun''s sword dance started, Xiang Yang stopped him.


    At this moment, even if Gongsun sword dance is a super strong person who can compare with the Taoist giants, she is also suppressed by Xiang Yang''s stern eyes. After staying in a daze, she sighs helplessly and says, "forget it, I don''t care about you. You can do it yourself."


    When the voice dropped, her figure had disappeared.


    "Boom


    At the same time, numerous congenitally perfect strong people outside also heard a huge roar, followed by a blood red light covering the whole villa.


    "All the people are scattered. If you dare to have any evil heart, you will be killed without mercy." Then came a beautiful but cold voice of killing.


    "This is..."


    After hearing this sound, all the strong people who came to watch changed their faces. Because there was a powerful force in the voice, just like with the majesty of heaven and earth, these masters who had not yet broken through to the golden elixir period were hit hard and turned pale in an instant. After they looked at each other, they were all the fastest No one dares to stay here.


    ¡­¡­ "Don''t you want to use your own strength to help your good brother forge a sword? Since I can''t stop you, I''ll help you forge an invincible treasure. " At the same time, in the depths of the millions of barren mountains, Gongsun sword dance came out of the void with the smell of bloody destruction. Her face was grim, and her eyes looked far away. Suddenly, she stepped out and left in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom!"


    In the depth of the million mountains, there were bursts of roar, followed by the bloody shadow of the phoenix flying in the sky, burst out the breath of heaven.


    The bloody flame spread out and occupied most of the sky. The destructive force was constantly bombarded out. Gongsun sword dance was full of killing intention, holding the formula in his hand. The power of destroying the heaven and the earth was constantly rushing towards her opponent.


    "Oh What are you doing? Asshole, you, a human, dare to intrude into the depths of my million barren mountains. Are you tired of living? " Accompanied by a roar and roar, a black dragon with tens of thousands of feet is constantly resisting and making a roar.


    The breath of the black dragon was so strong that it was not much weaker than Gongsun sword dance.


    The depths of a million barren mountains are the places where the real strong men gather. These strong men are the places where all kinds of demons and ghosts are gathered. Only those who have reached the level of Taoist masters can know the real horror inside.


    As Zhang lingshuang said, even if the giants of daomen once broke into the million barren mountains, the final result was wounded and returned. Because the millions of barren mountains are so terrible that even the powerful men like daomen giants can''t get in and out safely.


    If the million barren mountains were not separated by barriers, which made these powerful demons unable to rush out, let alone the secular world, I''m afraid that even Taoist schools would be occupied by these demons and ghosts.


    This is the reason why in ancient times, the gods and immortals walked everywhere, and the demons were like pigs and dogs, but later, after the gods left, these demons did not appear. That''s because they are sealed in the depths of millions of barren mountains, even if these monsters have the means to communicate with heaven, they can''t come out.


    After being roared by Xiang Yang, Gongsun sword dance saw that Xiang Yang did not hesitate to sacrifice his own means to help Bai Yu forge a supreme sword. She was worried because it would really damage Xiang Yang''s foundation, and it would affect Xiang Yang''s future achievements. Therefore, she had no time to think about it, and rushed directly into the millions of barren mountains to find one The black dragon, whose head is cultivating, intends to kill the other party, refine the dragon''s blood power to supplement Xiang Yang, and also intends to help Xiang Yang forge an invincible treasure body.


    If Gongsun sword dance is still rational, she will never rush into the millions of barren mountains alone to hunt demons, because even she is not sure that she can leave safely in this demon world, but for the sake of Xiang Yang, she has no time to think about her own safety.


    "Boom!"


    With the huge roar coming out, the void is broken like a mirror, and then it is healing.


    The bloody flame of Gongsun''s sword dance was surging, and with the smell of destruction, it ignited all the miles around. Moreover, these bloody flames with the smell of destruction not only ignited the physical body, but also ignited the void.Gongsun''s sword dance hand pinches the sword Jue, a magic sword constantly under her control to the long black dragon.


    "Oh..."


    The black dragon roared angrily and kept fighting Gongsun''s sword dance. He was filled with fire in his heart. He was very aggrieved. He practiced hard on the edge of the million barren mountains. He didn''t offend anyone. He thought he could live a stable life. After the boundary of the million barren mountains broke, he could go out to kill and taste Human flesh and blood, living a comfortable life, did not expect that suddenly killed a human woman, and the strength of the most outrageous, even has the Phoenix heritage, instantly hit himself by surprise.


    "Black Dragon King, lend you all your blood essence."


    Gongsun gave a sneer at the sword dance. The sword turned into a bloody Phoenix and rushed to the black dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "Boom, boom!"


    The black dragon was not as powerful as Gongsun sword dance, and was caught by surprise. When Gongsun sword dance''s magic sword turned into a thousand Zhang blood Phoenix, it suddenly burst into countless wounds on its huge body.


    "HISHI..." The blood of the dragon was sprayed down. At this moment, the black dragon with an immortal body was seriously injured by Gongsun sword dance.


    You know, the most powerful attack means of the monster itself is their body, especially the Black Dragon King. It contains a thread of real dragon blood in its body, and it is also invulnerable, especially its scale armor, which is as powerful as the best spirit weapon. However, its defense can not resist Gongsun sword dance''s attack. The scale armor is broken and the blood flows directly.


    The power of the sword was earth shaking. In addition, Gongsun''s sword dance took the lead, so the black dragon could only roar with grief and indignation.


    "Asshole, you''re deceiving people too much."


    The black dragon roared. Although it could not be compared with those real demons in the depths of millions of barren mountains that could be compared with the ancient gods, it was also a demon king. Now he was hurt by a human being, but he couldn''t do anything to each other. He was extremely oppressed in his heart.


    "Human, you want to die ah ah ah..."


    The black dragon constantly resisted Gongsun''s sword dance attack. With the increase of the wounds on his body, he roared with fear in his eyes.


    The black dragon was originally the great demon king among the millions of barren mountains. In this endless barren mountain, the black dragon could occupy a huge area. As the overlord of its territory, it thought that although it was boring in the barren mountain, it usually slept in the spare time of practice, but it was very safe. Unexpectedly, there was a person sleeping today Class suddenly killed, in the heart that indignation.


    "I didn''t offend you. Why did you go deep into my million barren mountains to deal with me?" The black dragon roared and tried his best to resist Gongsun''s sword dance attack.


    It knows that it is too stupid to ask this question, let alone between humans and demon clans. Even if it is the same demon clan, there will be fighting, but it is really too angry, not to say good, in the endless barren mountains, because there is a barrier, the big demon clan strong can not go out, and the strong man will not come in? Why did he fall into bad luck for no reason today?


    "It''s nothing. It''s just your blood essence."


    Gongsun said the sword dance lightly, with a cold light in her eyes. She was originally an Iron-blooded and capable woman. Even in the Xiuzhen world, she had experienced countless killing before she could get to this step. Since she had decided to go deep into the barren mountains to kill the essence of the demon king to help Xiang Yang forge an invincible treasure body, she could not be merciful to the Black Dragon King.


    "Kill..."


    Although Gongsun sword dance was just a weak body, it broke out with a terrifying killing intention. The blood Phoenix soared, and countless bloody flames turned into blood phoenix flying all over the sky, and all of them were fighting around the black dragon.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Oh It''s killing me... "


    "Help..."


    The black dragon''s wounds were increasing, and its breath was weakening. Finally, he felt that his life was in danger. So, he quickly put down his face as a overlord and made a call for help to other demon kings nearby.


    "Boom! Laohei, here we are. "Just after the black dragon''s call for help was sent out, several powerful breath broke out in all directions and rushed towards this side in an instant. These breaths were incomparable. Each of them was not weaker than the Black Dragon King, and some of them were even better than the Black Dragon King''s breath. It can be seen that these people are powerful people, and in this endless million barren mountains, it is the land of countless demons and ghosts From this, we can see that these are the other powerful demon kings among millions of barren mountains.


    "Not good."


    After Gongsun sword dance felt the strong breath, his face suddenly changed. Then he gritted his teeth and led his hands. A small umbrella floated out of her body. It was Luo Tiansan, a treasure given to her by Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun.


    "Chuckling Boom, boom


    As soon as the Luo Tian umbrella appeared, it broke out suddenly. Then, Bai Nen, who was dancing in Gongsun''s sword, held Luo Tianshan in both hands and chopped it off as a magic sword.


    "Hi..."


    An invincible sword burst out on Luotian umbrella. It was cut off in an instant. This sword light penetrated the limitation of time and space, and directly appeared in front of the black communication. In the unwilling eyes of the black dragon, it was directly cut in two.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Gongsun sword dance hands together, the flame of destruction burst out, and began to extract the essence of the dragon''s blood. In the void, the mighty breath broke out continuously. The black dragon''s body melted and refined in this bloody flame, and finally turned into a fist size glass, which was permeated with attractive breath of blood ¡£


    "Yes."


    Gongsun''s eyes brightened at the sight of the sword dance. It was the blood essence of a black dragon. If it was used to help Xiang Yang forge an invincible treasure body, even if Xiang Yang wanted to forge more swords in the future, he would not be afraid to damage his foundation.It can be said that Gongsun''s sword dance has done everything for Xiang Yang. In her heart, since she can''t stop Xiang Yang from using her own refined blood to help Baiyu cast the sword body, and since he is not afraid to lose his foundation, Gongsun sword dance should help Xiangyang to forge an invincible treasure body with his own strength, so that Xiang Yang can have enough blood essence to spend ¡£


    This black dragon is a man who has cultivated to the heaven and reached the level of strength compared with the Taoist giants. It took tens of thousands of years to have such strength. Its blood essence is boundless. Even yunfeiyang and Gongsun sword dance can''t compare with it in terms of blood because they haven''t changed their body.


    If all the blood essence of the powerful demon king such as the black dragon were given to Xiang Yang, you can imagine what kind of invincible treasure Xiangyang would produce.


    "With this pool of blood essence, it doesn''t matter how many treasures you want to cast with congenital realm. That little loss is nothing at all." After Gongsun sword dance collected the blood essence extracted from the black dragon, his beautiful face couldn''t help but look happy.


    "Roar..."


    "Man, die."


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    however, when the Gong sun sword dance gathered up the essence of the regiment, a large number of surrounding stocks erupted, and in a flash there were more than five powerful forces attacking the Gong sun sword dance.


    "Not good..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Gongsun sword dance''s face changed greatly. These attacks were extremely powerful, and they came very quickly. After collecting the essence of the blood, she had no time to escape. She could only block half of the attacks with Luotian umbrella, and there were two or three other attacks which were as powerful as hers.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At this moment, Rao is the most powerful sword dancer in Gongsun. She has a super magic weapon Luo Tiansan given to her by chixueyun. She can''t resist these attacks. Three attacks blow on her, which makes her seriously injured instantly. Her delicate body is like a broken kite.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the five or six big demons in the distance continued to attack Gongsun sword dance. This is a million barren mountain, which is the territory of these demons and ghosts. Now there are people who dare to break in and kill a similar one. This is something they can''t tolerate. They vow to kill this brave human.


    "Whoosh..."


    However, when their attack was just launched, Gongsun sword dance showed her secret method, and her figure directly tore the void to escape.


    "Well, I knew that she would take the opportunity to escape, and her brothers had already been waiting for her at the border. She is dead. A mere human being dares to go deep into my million barren mountains. It''s just looking for death." Five or six head demon king did not pursue, but stopped, and his face showed a sneer.


    In the millions of barren mountains, there are many demons and ghosts. It can be said that all of them are ghosts and monsters'' paradise. What they advocate is power and bloody killing. Naturally, they will have a fight. However, when facing a strong human being who breaks into the depths of the million barren mountains to kill big demons, what they have to do first is to unite to get rid of the outsiders, so as to maintain the million wilderness The honor of the mountain.


    When the black dragon king sent out a call for help, many big demons within a million miles knew about it. They responded at the first time. Those who were close to the jiejie mouth went directly to the jiejie mouth to guard, while others who were closer to the black Jiao King rushed to rescue him.


    The five big demons, whose strength was no less than the black dragon, came to rescue the black dragon. It was originally a matter of stability and victory. However, they underestimated the strength of Gongsun sword dance, so they did not have time to rescue the Black Dragon King. They could only watch the Black Dragon King be killed by Gongsun sword dance, and even her blood essence was refined by her.


    Their remaining headless demon king attacked Gongsun''s sword dance, which was so powerful that almost no one could resist it. However, what they did not expect was that this human being was so powerful that Gongsun sword dance could block two of their attacks. At the same time, it could not carry their three attacks, but also could tear the void to escape.


    Although Gongsun sword dance ran away, they were also worried, because there were other big demons at the border, whose strength was incomparable. Even if Gongsun sword dance was seriously injured, it was impossible to escape from the hands of those big demons guarding the border. Therefore, they did not rush to catch up with them, but looked down at tens of thousands of feet below At the bottom of the cold pool is the cave of the Black Dragon King.


    "While other demon kings haven''t responded, let''s go to see if Laohei has any relics."


    One of the demon kings put forward a small "suggestion". After hearing this, the other demon kings immediately brightened their eyes and nodded, "it''s extremely extreme. Laohei has no descendants. Now that he has been killed, we should go to see if he has any relics and words."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Thus, the five powerful demon kings rushed into the cold pool one after another, intending to divide up the treasures in the cave of King Heijiao.


    As demons, they usually try to seize the treasures of other demon kings around them, let alone the Black Dragon King has died, and the treasures in the cave have become ownerless. How can these demon kings miss this great opportunity."Ha ha, it''s said that the real dragon family is very rich. I didn''t expect that big old black was just a dragon with a little blood of the real dragon, and he had so many treasures."


    "Don''t rob. It''s mine."


    "Roar..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cave came a group of demon king happy cry, and they are robbing the treasure sound.


    Since the cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked, since the Black Dragon King is dead, let alone that it has no descendants left behind, even if there is, I am afraid that these demon kings will directly kill them and rob many of the treasures left by the black Jiao king.


    If the Black Dragon King knew that the big demons he had summoned to save him had not been able to save himself, but even his enemies who had killed him had been released. Not only that, but he would have rushed into his cave and robbed him immediately. I''m afraid he would have been angry and then died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Boom!"


    At the same time, at the boundary entrance of the million barren mountain, the void was torn apart, and the sword dance of Gongsun came out of the void with pale face and blood on his mouth. However, she changed her face as soon as she walked out of the void, because she sensed several powerful and incomparable breath waiting for herself in front of her. She stepped in this step and was actually going to step into the other party''s trap In the well, Gongsun''s sword dance sighs helplessly. When he is about to tear the void again, he finds that it is too late.


    "Ha ha, I said that those wastes may not be able to stop each other and let her escape. Ha ha, I haven''t tasted the flesh and blood of a strong human for thousands of years. Before the boundary is opened, I eat this human first. It will be considered as an appetizer to go out to the outside world after breaking the boundary, ha ha ha..."


    At the same time, several big laughs came over, and four powerful attacks roared towards Gongsun sword dance from different directions.


    It was too late to escape, and the four attacks were even more powerful. Each attack was no weaker than the five. If Gongsun sword dance was in its heyday and was prepared, she would not be afraid of these demons by her means. However, now that he was seriously injured and unprepared, it was too late to escape. Her face changed At the same time, they can only bite their teeth.


    She burst out a bloody light, boundless blood flame burst out, forming a lot of protection in front of her body, but it was too late to sacrifice the magic weapon, the four powerful attacks had come.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Each of the four attacks was no weaker than that of Gongsun sword dance in its heyday, and they were ready to attack. However, Gongsun sword dance arranged heavy protection with its own true power in a hurry, and even the magic weapon could not be used. In the roar, Gongsun sword dance was constantly destroyed with its own true power, and the four attacks hit her successively On your body.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Gongsun''s sword dance was thrown into the air. She vomited blood. Her face turned white, but she was gnawing her teeth and her hands were stamped with Dharma marks on her chest. She knew that this was a critical moment. Time is life. Even if she was seriously injured, she could only stick to her teeth. Otherwise, she would face the threat of death.


    "Phoenix dance for nine days."


    With Gongsun sword dance with a weak but firm voice, only listen to the sound of "chirp", the whole Gongsun sword dance suddenly burst out a bloody flame, and then in this flame, her body became a bloody phoenix flying in the sky.


    "Sing..."


    As the Phoenix soared, the bloody flame fell on the sky and earth. Suddenly, with the blood Phoenix as the center, all the space within a million miles was burning with bloody flame. In the flame, the bloody Phoenix transformed by Gongsun sword dance suddenly rushed towards one of the big demons.


    Gongsun sword dance has been inherited from the ancient gods. The reason why Gongsun sword dance can break the taboo and become a strong one without awakening the blood talent is because of the existence of Phoenix blood.


    At the same time, she got the essence of a bloody Phoenix directly, and integrated it into her body, making herself equal to a person who has the blood of a bloody Phoenix. Now, once it is put into practice, it is suddenly powerful, elegant and destructive. This is exactly what the legendary Phoenix ethnic group is dedicated to killing The bloody Phoenix.


    "Is this a bloody Phoenix? How is that possible? Isn''t it that there is no bloody Phoenix in the world


    The big demon that Gongsun sword dance attacked turned into a rough middle-aged man. At the moment, when he saw Gongsun sword dance turning into a bloody Phoenix, his eyes widened.


    As a strong member of the demon clan, it has lived for tens of thousands of years. However, it has experienced the situation that in ancient times, the immortals were everywhere and the demons were as many as dogs. Although he was still very weak at that time, he also knew a lot of secrets. He knew that there was no such ethnic group as blood bathing Phoenix in today''s world.


    But now, this human turns out to be a bloody Phoenix, which is really a big conflict for this group of demon kings.


    "Well, even if it''s a bloody Phoenix, I''ll kill it today." Then, the middle-aged man suddenly fierce, the body suddenly roared, showing the original shape.


    "Roar..." Accompanied by a loud roar, I saw that the middle-aged man changed to be a giant tiger in an instant. With a huge roar, it stepped in the air and ran into the bloody Phoenix.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the bloody Phoenix and the giant tiger constantly collide with each other. The power of the two erupts is vast, as if it can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    While the bloody Phoenix and the giant tiger are fighting each other, on one side, some other demon kings are showing their birth forms in human form. They are holding their hands around their chest, watching and chatting.


    "The tiger has shown its original shape directly. Tut Tut, it seems that he is going to eat this human."


    "This human has the blood inheritance of the bloody Phoenix. If we can eat her, it will have a great effect on our demon king. Who doesn''t want to eat her?""However, it''s the blood of the bloody Phoenix. Even among the legendary beasts, it is also the most top-notch existence. Even if the human is seriously injured, the tiger may not be able to kill her."


    "Help the tiger when he asks us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three human shaped demons are chatting. Although it seems that everyone is in harmony, everyone knows that there is competition between them. When the bloody Phoenix is killed, it will be the blood of the bloody Phoenix. Even the real overlord in the barren mountain will be moved? Not to mention that they are just big demons on the periphery. If they can refine the blood of the bloody Phoenix contained in Gongsun sword dance, it will be like a step to the sky for them.


    "Hi..."


    The Phoenix soared in the sky, the bloody flame burst out, turned into a magic sword, and cut down towards the giant tiger in a roar.


    "Roar..."


    The giant tiger roared, the body shape unceasingly collided, the tiger claw poked out, covered the sky and covered the earth, as if it could smash the void in this side.


    "Roar Asshole... "


    The flaming sword was cut on the tiger''s claws, and the blood was flashing. The giant tiger let out a roar. There was blood on its claws. Obviously, under the impact of this blow, it had fallen into the downwind and was seriously injured.


    "Nine strikes of Phoenix! First, cut down the stars


    At the same time, from the void came Gongsun sword dance. With a cold and murderous voice, the bloody Phoenix cut down at the giant tiger with the bath fire sword.


    Before the sword is cut off, the void has been constantly broken, and even the sun, moon and stars can be chopped down in front of them. The strong breath of death burst out, and the giant tiger suddenly gave out a roar of exhaustion.


    "Roar..."


    "You are not quick to help me, this human has got the real inheritance of the bloody Phoenix, her strength is too strong."


    At the same time, the giant tiger retreated from the sky to avoid the attack of Gongsun''s bloody Phoenix.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    When the sword was cut off, the stars burst into pieces, and the void burst into pieces. The tiger demon''s body broke out again with countless blood lights. It gave out a painful roar, because there was not only blood bursting out in the wound, but also countless bloody flames burning, which consumed its vitality all the time.


    "How can it be that the tiger is not her opponent?"


    On the other side, the big demons were holding hands and watching the fight between the giant tiger and the bloody Phoenix. When they heard the roar of the giant tiger, their faces suddenly changed. They could not pay attention to the excitement any more, so they rushed to rescue them.


    "The second blow, the void is gone!"


    Although they rushed to the rescue immediately, it was too late. They only heard Gongsun sword dance make a cold sound in the void. The second blow of Phoenix''s nine strikes cut out the void. The void was broken and the wave of death was cut off. The head of a giant tiger like a huge mountain was suddenly cut open by an invisible sword light.


    "Boom..."


    Not only that, with the giant tiger''s head wound spurting countless blood, a bloody flame instantly from its wound burning.


    "Roar No... " In the bloody flame, the God of the giant tiger is roaring wildly, but it can''t stop the flame from burning. Although the giant tiger demon king''s strength is strong, its original spirit is not so good. Under the destructive power of the powerful blood flame, it is burned out in an instant.


    "Let''s go to hell."


    At the same time, the other three people had already rushed to Gongsun. They were furious when they saw that their companion was killed by Gongsun sword dance. At the same time, the three people broke out a powerful attack and went towards Gongsun sword dance.


    "Boom!"


    The three attacks all fell on the bloody Phoenix. The bloody Phoenix tried its best to stop it. However, it had just killed the giant tiger. It was just time to run out of power. At the moment, it had to cut off some of the power of the three attacks, and the rest were all blasted on the bloody Phoenix.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The bloody Phoenix was instantly scattered and changed into Gongsun sword dance. Her mouth was constantly gushing blood, and the whole person fell down like a short kite.


    "Putong..."


    Then, Gongsun sword dance fell heavily on the ground. The light in her eyes dimmed and she sighed softly. She didn''t expect that she would be so unlucky this time that she would be surrounded and killed by this group of demons.


    "Kill her, so as not to cause trouble."


    The three demons didn''t stop because of their success. Instead, they launched their strongest attacks one after another, vowing to kill Gongsun by sword dance.


    "Boom!"


    The void burst into pieces, and the breath of destruction burst out. With the roaring sound, the three forces seemed to come from the sky. When they penetrated the void, the void was crushed and broken."It''s not so easy to kill me. It''s just a pity that I didn''t see Xiang Yang again..."


    Gongsun''s sword dance sighed softly, and her eyes burst into bright light. Facing the attack of these three demons, the only way she could do was to take the same measures. Otherwise, with her seriously injured body, her strength was less than half of the usual level, and she could not stop the three big demons'' all-out attack.


    "Sing..."


    With the high sound of the bloody Phoenix, Gongsun stood up in the air with sword dance, and his whole body burst into bloody flames. He was ready to fight the three monsters to death.


    "Hi..."


    At this moment, a crack appeared in the void in front of Gongsun''s sword dance. His figure was slender, like a graceful Confucian scholar. He came out of the void. He held a sword in his right hand and chopped it towards the front with a sword in his right hand. Then he could not see the result of the sword. He waved his hand directly, and a white noble righteousness directly wrapped Gongsun''s sword dance and disappeared No.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After Yun Feiyang left with Gongsun''s sword dance, the sword he cut out was effective. After breaking all the attacks of the three demons, in the incredible eyes of the three demons, the sword spirit was like cutting tofu, directly cutting the three demons in half.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After yunfeiyang''s sword was killed, the three demons were not only killed in their flesh, but also their original gods. They were no longer possible to survive. Their bodies became huge bodies of ten thousand feet in size. One was a spider, one was a wolf, and the other was a centipede.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a strong breath burst out from the depths of the million barren mountain, and then a strong breath appeared. It was a figure wrapped in black fog. He could not tell whether he was a man or a woman. He looked at the dead demons and gave out a hoarse voice that was not male or female. "Cloud flying, how dare you rush into my million barren mountain to kill people Do you think I really can''t get out? If it''s not yet the time, I will never die with you... "


    "Wait a minute I''ll be out in a minute... "


    Then, along with the sound, his voice disappeared. As for the bodies of these millions of feet, he did not look at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Hiss..."


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a small red snake about half a meter long wrapped around a small silver wolf like a pug. They appeared next to the corpses of these big demons. When they saw the bodies of several big demons that were crossing the barren mountains, the two beasts were suddenly The eyes were shining brightly.


    Aren''t they just the little red snake and the silver wolf king who left Xiangyang and entered the barren mountains to seek opportunities?


    After the little red snake and the silver wolf king entered the boundless millions of barren mountains, they wandered around here, looking for some natural materials and earth treasures useful for their cultivation, or the weaker monsters to bully them. Unexpectedly, their luck was so good that they directly found the bodies of these big demons that were killed They''re like pie in the sky.


    "Hiss..."


    For the demon clan, the strong blood power contained in the body of the strong of the same kind is simply a great tonic, which is no worse than those natural materials and treasures. After seeing the two small beasts, their eyes immediately glowed, and they directly jumped on them. However, they did not bite directly, but absorbed the blood and gas energy that escaped from these big demons.


    ¡­¡­ "Boom


    Not to mention that the two small beasts took advantage of the border area of the million barren mountains, but Yun Feiyang took Gongsun sword dance directly to yinmen immortal house above the imperial capital.


    "Yunfeiyang, thank you for coming, otherwise I would really die in it." Gongsun Jianwu was pale, with blood in the corners of her mouth, and her breath was unstable. She was still panting when she was talking. She was obviously seriously injured.


    Yun Feiyang looked at Gongsun''s sword dance with his hands on his back. He asked, "why did you enter the endless barren mountains for no reason?"


    At the thought that if he was a step late, Gongsun sword dance, a woman who could be called the most peerless woman, would die with the demons. Rao Shiyun Feiyang was also frightened.


    Gongsun sword dance is his junior brother''s wife on the surface. It can be imagined that if he went late and didn''t save Gongsun sword dance, Xiang Yang would certainly go mad.


    But what Yun Feiyang doesn''t understand is that Gongsun Jianwu knows that there is great danger in the millions of barren mountains, but he still goes into the barren mountains regardless of everything. What can drive her to die?


    "It''s not to help your younger brother hunt for the blood essence of the Black Dragon King." Gongsun gave him a look at the sword dance, and then took out the blood essence of the Black Dragon King. He sighed and said, "that guy is really not a worry. He has to use his blood essence to forge a sword body for his children, but he doesn''t worry about damaging his own foundation. I can''t help him, but he is my little husband Create a supreme treasure body and let him have endless blood essence to spend. "


    Gongsun''s sword dance was very relaxed, but Yun Feiyang''s face changed greatly after hearing it. He looked at Gongsun''s sword dance with wide eyes and lost his voice: "you Are you willing to enter the barren mountains to hunt for the essence of the demon king in order to help the younger martial brother forge an invincible treasure body? Are you crazy? "


    Gongsun sword dance is a strong one who has practiced for thousands of years. Her accomplishments have reached the peak of distraction period. With her natural talent, if there is no accident, she may even survive the natural calamity and become an immortal. However, it is unimaginable that such an extraordinary person should go deep into the barren mountains for Xiangyang''s sake.


    "Am I crazy? Hehe, maybe, cough... " Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled softly. However, before she finished her words, she coughed, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood. In the face of the attack of those monsters whose cultivation was no less than her, she killed a tiger demon, but she was also seriously injured.


    "Your injury is too serious. Close your door and heal it in my hidden door." Cloud flies to see the appearance immediately facial expression to change slightly, hastily low voice drinks a way, "if snow comes over, take her to heal."


    As Yun Feiyang''s voice dropped, Yun Ruoxue''s figure appeared beside Gongsun''s sword dance. She was about to stretch out her hand to support Gongsun''s sword dance. However, Gongsun''s sword dance gently shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go back to my own place to heal."


    At the same time, she sent the blood essence of the Black Dragon King to Yun Feiyang, gritted her teeth and said, "I can''t help Xiang Yang cast an invincible treasure body now. As his elder martial brother, this group of blood essence will be given to you. You can help him cast a treasure body."


    If it''s someone else, the powerful power contained in the blood essence of the Black Dragon King is earth shaking. I''m afraid no one is indifferent. But Yun Feiyang''s strength is different. If he really wants the essence of such a demon, he can easily get it himself. Of course, the most important thing is that he is the elder martial brother of Xiangyang, which enables Gongsun sword dance to master The blood essence of the Black Dragon King, which he had worked so hard to obtain, was given to Yun Feiyang.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to me, but are you really not willing to practice in seclusion here? You know, I can''t hurt you Yun Feiyang takes over the blood essence and looks at Gongsun sword dance with a serious look on his face.


    The current situation of Gongsun sword dance is not optimistic. Not only in the eyes of injuries on the surface of the body, but also in the successive attacks, even her spirit has been shaken. In her present situation, it is better to practice in this hidden door directly, otherwise, the longer the time, the greater the harm to her injury."You are my little husband''s elder martial brother. I should call you elder martial brother. Naturally, you can''t harm me, but it''s useless for me to stay here to heal my wounds." Gongsun sword dance said at the same time, her body broke out a light of blood, and then a flash of body, directly disappeared in front of the cloud flying.


    "Well, since you have a place to heal yourself, it''s up to you." Yunfeiyang didn''t stop Gongsun from leaving. He sighed softly, and then looked at the blood essence in his hand.


    "Gongsun sword dance is also a character who has practiced for thousands of years. Her talent is outstanding. She has such strength at a young age. I didn''t expect that she would fall into the love of the world." Said the cloud, sighing softly.


    Gongsun sword dance training time is only more than 1000 years, but she has such a strong strength, can compare with the degree of Taoist giants, her own talent is outstanding, few people can compare, who can imagine, Gongsun sword dance is willing to risk for Xiang Yang?


    Others don''t know the danger of a million barren mountains, but Yun Feiyang is very sure that Gongsun Jianwu knows that she may lose her life if she enters the boundless barren mountains alone. However, she resolutely enters into the boundless barren mountains only to help Xiang Yang forge an invincible treasure body. It is really amazing.


    "Father, is she Gongsun sword dance? How could you be so hurt? " Yunfeiyang''s daughter, yunruoxue, is dazed by the disappearance of Gongsun''s sword dance. Yun Ruoxue''s age is not much younger than Gongsun''s sword dance. She has heard of Gongsun''s sword dance for a long time, but she has never had the opportunity to get to know Gongsun''s sword dance. Now, when she meets Gongsun''s sword dance, she finds that Gongsun''s sword dance is so charming and powerful. Yunruoxueton is surprised, But he was more curious about Gongsun''s sword dance injuries.


    "She went deep into the millions of barren mountains for your hours to hunt for the essence of a dragon at the peak of distraction period. Unexpectedly, she was besieged by demons. If I didn''t go early, I''m afraid she would die with the demons."


    Yun Feiyang sighed softly, "Gongsun sword dance is also a legend in this field of practice. Who could have imagined that she would fall into love and be captured by my younger martial brother. Everything in this world is really wonderful."


    At the same time, yunfeiyang turned his hand and collected the blood essence of the Black Dragon King, and left with his hands on his back, leaving only yunruoxue standing in place.


    "She As a super strong person who is at the peak of distraction period and is about to break through the fitness period, she even falls in love with a teenager in her twenties? "


    "Are you really going to hunt for the essence of the demon in the barren mountains for the sake of each other?"


    "Does she really want to die? Or is this true love? "


    Cloud if snow stood in place, whispered, "can love really let a strong person at all costs? What''s the trouble? What does she think in her heart? "


    What is love, then


    At the thought of this, yunruosherton frowned, and her beautiful face was full of doubts.


    "What''s the ability of that guy to make a great monk crazy at the peak of distraction..."


    When she thought of Xiangyang''s hateful guy, yunruoxue was curious about Xiangyang for the first time. Even when she knew that Xiangyang''s twenties were her father''s junior brother, Yun Ruoxue didn''t have such a strong curiosity about Xiangyang. Now, she is willing to go deep into the barren mountains for the sake of Gongsun sword dance He was curious about Xiang Yang.


    "I''d like to see what that bastard is capable of." Then, yunruoxue muttered, looked at the cloud that had disappeared, and quickly called out, "father, wait for me, I will go too."


    At the same time, she has used the method of instant movement to follow up.


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, in Bai Yu''s villa, Xiang Yang''s whole body blood gas burst out, and his own powerful blood essence was constantly injected into Bai Yu''s body. He was trying to help Bai Yu cast a supreme sword body recorded in the "Jian Shen Jue".


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body erupted with an extraordinary sense of sword, which was neither the sword meaning of killing sword nor any one of the sword meaning of King''s sword, but it was extremely pure without any attribute. This is the root of killing sword meaning and King''s sword meaning, and the root of sword meaning without any attribute''s blessing.


    The sword''s meaning is vast, just like a rolling Tianhe, it directly rushes into Bai Yu''s body. It''s like refining a magic sword. It''s helping Bai Yu to cast the sword.


    "Boss, don''t..."


    Bai Yu''s face is full of pain. His eyes are red and tears are dripping down his eyes. He is crazy and shouting to stop Xiang Yang from using this self mutilation method to help himself practice. However, it is useless. Although Bai Yu''s cultivation has reached the innate state with the help of Xiang Yang, the innate state is too weak for Xiang Yang. He is in the hands of Xiang Yang Without any resistance, he could only watch Xiang Yang continue to help him practice with his own blood essence."Don''t I don''t want to practice, I can''t give up this colorful world, I don''t want to practice I want to stay in this secular world, you take back all your blood essence power Take it back... "


    Bai Yu screamed wildly. Although his accomplishments were not high, he knew that Xiang Yang''s method would cause irreparable damage to Xiang Yang. He was unwilling to let Xiang Yang do so. He even regretted that he would step into the world of practice and keep up with Xiang Yang.


    "If I need to sacrifice your own Qi and blood to help me when I step into the cultivation world, I would rather never enter the cultivation world in my whole life."


    "I don''t want..."


    "Shut up!"


    Although Xiang Yang''s face turned white due to the loss of blood essence, his eyes were shining with bright light. Because of the exposure of the sword spirit, his whole person was like a magic sword out of its sheath. When he looked at the white feather, he had a breathtaking breath.


    "You''ve wasted too much of my life. If you don''t cooperate with me, you will only hurt me more." Xiang Yang snorted coldly, "Xiaobai, when did you see the things I decided to go back on? Since I''ve decided to help you forge a sword body, I can''t stop. Even if I want to stop, it''s no use. If you still recognize me as the boss, you should cooperate with me and imprint it on the sword with your own sword spirit. Otherwise, if you are only my sword, it''s not perfect for you. "


    After hearing this, Bai Yu is silent. He knows that what Xiang Yang is saying is the truth. To this extent, if he still does not actively cooperate with Xiangyang''s cultivation, it will only cause more damage to Xiang Yang. His original intention is for the sake of Xiang Yang''s good, and he is not willing to sacrifice his own Qi and blood for his sake. However, if Xiang Yang gets more serious injury because of his own hesitation, he is even more reluctant.


    "It is Boss I''ll listen to you Finally, Bai Yu sighed and cooperated with Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Boom


    With the burst of his true Qi and blood Qi, Bai Yu also began to cooperate with Xiang Yang''s cultivation. As a result, his training speed was countless times faster, and the sword body was gradually formed.


    "Boom!"


    With the gradual success of the casting of the sword, a strong sword meaning gradually rises In the process, Xiang Yang''s face became more and more pale.


    The Qi and blood consumed by the cultivation of a supreme sword is so great that even Xiang Yang''s physical strength can not be sustained. However, he does not hesitate to export his own Qi and blood into Bai Yu''s body to help him forge a supreme sword body, so as to lay a solid foundation for his future cultivation.


    "This boy, it''s really killing him..."


    At this time, cloud Fei Yang''s figure appeared out of thin air. He looked at Xiang Yang, whose face was pale and obviously had a great loss of Qi and blood, and immediately frowned.


    "Fortunately, Miss Gongsun is prepared. Otherwise, he will be hurt."


    After sighing softly, Yun Feiyang directly integrated the essence blood from Gongsun sword dance who risked his life to kill the Black Dragon King into Xiang Yang''s body. However, Yun Feiyang did not intend to directly use this group of blood essence to help Xiangyang forge an invincible treasure body. This is no less than that for Xiang Yang. It is not a good thing to improve his strength too fast.


    This is the difference between yunfeiyang and Gongsun''s sword dance. Yunfeiyang''s own strength is very strong. No matter what she does, she always considers it with reason, while Gongsun Jianwu is more "willful". When she sees Xiang Yang passing her blood to Bai Yu, she goes directly to kill a demon king and uses her blood essence to help Xiang Yang forge a stronger treasure Even if Yun Feiyang had the blood essence of a black dragon king in his hand, he would not let Xiang Yang absorb all of them at once, nor would he help him cast the so-called treasure body. In that case, although the strength of Xiang Yang would be greatly improved in a short time, it would be disadvantageous in the later stage.


    "Boom!"


    With a strong roar, the blood essence of the Black Dragon King melted into Xiang Yang''s body, and suddenly burst out blood light. The pure and majestic energy flowed like a tide. In an instant, all the blood consumed by Xiang Yang to cultivate Bai Yu was replenished, and even more majestic blood burst out, making Xiang Yang whole Each individual burst out a tremendous breath.


    "Coagulate!"


    With a light drink, the energy from the majestic blood essence in Xiangyang''s body stopped instantly. However, when the blood essence entered Xiang Yang''s body, the energy dissipated in an instant was already very majestic for Xiang Yang, making his face flushed, and the whole person''s emptiness could not be compensated. The power in his body was too majestic, as if to explode.


    After seeing this, yunfeiyang immediately frowned and sighed softly that he was about to help Xiangyang suppress the majestic power in his body.


    "No, I can do it myself."


    However, Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth and said, "thank you, elder martial brother. Xiaobai''s sword body is about to be cast successfully. After I help him cast the sword body, I can cultivate myself. With the help of this kind of blood, my" immortal Xuangong "can break through again


    "Boom


    After the words fell, Xiang Yang wholeheartedly helped Bai Yu cast the supreme sword. Now with the majestic blood and the cooperation of Bai Yu, the speed of cultivation was faster than before. I don''t know how many times, and the breath on Bai Yu''s body became stronger and stronger.


    "My younger martial brother is also practicing the immortal Xuangong." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Feiyang immediately fell into deep meditation. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang, as if he could see through everything of Xiang Yang directly through his surface.


    "It''s really Xuangong." With Yun Feiyang''s strength, it is not difficult for him to see clearly the skill of Xiang Yang''s cultivation. Moreover, he was not unfamiliar with the skill of "immortal Xuangong". He immediately found out the breath contained in the majestic blood of Xiang Yang. It was this very popular skill in the cultivation of Buddhist scriptures, which was called the most powerful one.


    As long as people who have been wandering in the world of practice, in fact, as long as they have some strength, or the news is not very closed, they will know this legendary skill.


    "Bu Mie Xuan Gong" is a body refining skill handed down from ancient times. This skill is very powerful. According to legend, if you can cultivate to the highest level of the skill, you can achieve immortality and immortality. This is a great temptation for any practitioner. Therefore, this skill has become the strongest body refining Xuangong.


    However, there is a feature of this skill. Anyone who has practiced this skill can''t change any other body training skill as long as he has reached the level of entering the society.


    Of course, the strongest cultivation of this skill can reach the level of immortality and immortality. As long as there is the possibility of continuing to practice, no one will be foolish enough to change the skill. However, the biggest problem is that no one in the whole cultivation world has a complete "immortal Xuangong".


    That is to say, if anyone cultivates the body skill, even if he can meet all the harsh conditions of cultivation after practicing this skill, but the skill is gone, his body cultivation realm can only stop here and never have the possibility of advancing.As a result, this skill has become a useless chicken rib waste material skill, but it is the strongest.


    Yun Feiyang didn''t expect that his younger martial brother should have practiced this physical training skill. He sighed helplessly, "the nine levels of Xuangong are only the fifth and sixth among the practitioners. Moreover, it''s not easy for you to get it, but you still go on this road. It''s really..."


    If Xiang Yang was only a pure body building monk, Yun Feiyang would be very anxious when he saw Xiang Yang practicing the immortal Xuangong. However, Xiang Yang himself was on the road of ancient Qi practitioners, not a pure body building monk. Although Yun Feiyang felt a lot of regret for Xiang Yang''s practice, he did not worry too much.


    "Eh..."


    At this time, yunruoxue also appeared. She glared at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang deficiency was not mended, as if it was going to explode. She was surprised and said, "father, why don''t you help him suppress that kind of blood? What if it''s burst?"


    "He didn''t want me to do it himself." Yun Feiyang shakes his head. When he looks at Xiang Yang, he can see that his whole body is bursting out with majestic blood. The whole person seems to have expanded. Obviously, he has reached a very painful level. However, Xiang Yang is still holding on to his teeth and suppressing the blood that is about to break out.


    "This boy is so stubborn."


    Yun Feiyang, with his hands on his back, shakes his head and smiles. Of course, he appreciates Xiang Yang''s practice of relying on himself and not seeking help from others until the most critical moment. The road of practice is long. Only by relying on himself can he go further. Those who are lucky and only want to get help from others often fail to achieve great success.


    Although Yun Feiyang is very good to Xiang Yang, he can''t help Xiang Yang directly if he doesn''t have to. As a result, it''s easy for Xiang Yang to develop a psychological dependence.


    "Father, what is he doing?" Because Yun Ruoxue has just appeared, she doesn''t know that Xiang Yang is casting a supreme sword for Baiyu.


    "You are also a monk in the out of body period. Don''t you even know what your martial uncle is doing?" Cloud fly Yang white his daughter one eye way.


    Looking at his daughter, and then comparing with Xiang Yang, Yun Feiyang suddenly feels that he has protected this precious daughter too much over the years, making her depend on herself for everything. In this way, it is very unfavorable for her daughter.


    At this moment, yunfeiyang for the first time because of his daughter''s excessive protection and regret.


    "Eh, he is using his own Qi and blood to help that guy practice. Oh, my God, how could there be such a stupid person in the world?" Yun Ruoxue just habitually asked. In fact, it is not difficult to see what Xiang Yang is doing with her realm. When she realized that Xiang Yang was actually sacrificing her own essential blood essence to help Bai Yu practice, she immediately widened her eyes.


    "Stupid? Maybe. " Yunfeiyang was stunned and then looked at Yun Ruoxue with profound eyes. She said frankly, "xue''er, maybe it''s your father who has protected you so well over the years that you don''t even have the opportunity to go to the outside world to experience alone, which makes you too simple. Now it seems that you are wrong for your father."


    "What? What do you mean, father Yunruoshue looks at the clouds with a puzzled color. In her impression, her father has always had pity on himself, but has not the eyes like today.


    This kind of look, as if to feel regret for his way of doing, seem to feel happy, also seem to blame oneself, but it is not very similar, many meanings flash in this one eye, even if it is cloud like snow can''t see clearly.


    "Little niece, that''s because my elder martial brother thinks you are too simple and have not experienced the world. Your mood is not comparable to your cultivation." At this time, a voice with a smile came over, but Xiang Yang had finished helping Bai Yu. He had already taken back his hand and looked at Yun Ruoxue with a smile in the front.


    On the other side of Xiang Yang, Bai Yu has fallen into his own practice. He can see that his whole body is shining with dark blue sword spirit. His body seems to have become an invincible sword. Among his numerous pores, the sword spirit is spurting out. It seems that he can cut everything if he moves at will.


    This is the embodiment of Bai Yu''s success in the preliminary cultivation of the supreme sword recorded in the secret of sword God. Of course, his sword body is still at the initial stage. If he can cultivate to the strongest level, he will be able to cut out a sword, and the sky, earth, sun and moon can be chopped to pieces.


    "Xiang Yang, what do you mean? Do you mean I''m a fool? " Yun Ruoxue didn''t go to see Bai Yu''s situation, but kept a close eye on Xiang Yang, showing a displeased look on her small face.


    It seems that Yun Ruoxue was born with Xiang Yang. Since the last time she saw Xiang Yang, she felt like she had to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Or else?" Xiang Yang gave her a blank look and said, "I just made a sword for my brother. You think I''m stupid. But you don''t know that this is the true love in the world. This is the real brotherhood. In your heart, there should be only love for my elder martial brother''s father and daughter, right? As for other feelings, you don''t understand them all. You have too little experience. If you walk alone in the world in the future, you will surely suffer losses. "At the same time, Xiang Yang no longer paid attention to the furious cloud like snow. He directly sat down in the same place and ran Bu Mie Xuan Gong to refine the majestic blood in his body.


    "You, you, you You really piss me off... " Yun Ruoxue was stunned, and then she was angry and livid. If she hadn''t seen Xiang Yang officially enter the state of cultivation, she would have slapped him in the face.


    "Father, he bullied me." Then, yunruoxue looks like a little girl who has been wronged and looks at the cloud flying.


    "Girl, I''m right. You really have too little experience. Next, you can follow me to practice in the mortal world. Cultivation is to cultivate the heart. The world of mortal life is 3000 Zhang. You want to sink into the sea. Only by really experiencing the experience of ordinary things can you improve your level."


    Yun Feiyang sighed softly and said, "I finally understand why Gongsun sword dance is as old as you, and her talent is not better than you. In fact, her inheritance will not be much better than you, but now she has reached the peak of distraction period, and you are just out of body stage, because you are protected by me so well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Xue''er, you have been well protected by me since I was a child. As a father, I always thought that I could protect you all my life. However, after meeting my younger martial brother, I finally understood a truth. No matter how strong a supporter is, it is not your own strength. Although my father has never thought about making you have super strength, and although I don''t expect you to become a saint and be a ancestor, I finally understand a truth It''s that you have at least the strength to protect yourself, so it''s time for you to become independent. " Cloud flying with both hands to see cloud if snow, quietly sighed, "these years, for the father really did wrong."


    "Father You... "


    Yunruoshue looks at her father. In her heart, her father''s image is always full of ready-made, and no matter what you do, it is the most correct. It has never appeared. Now this picture is full of sighs. After seeing it, she immediately set off a huge wave in her heart.


    "Listen to your father''s words. In the next few days, you can follow your little martial uncle to experience in the secular world, and fully understand the seven emotions and six desires of secular life. When you understand the true feelings of the world, it is the day when you break through the distraction period." The cloud is flying, soft voice says.


    Yun Ruoxue''s age is about the same as Gongsun sword dance. However, Gongsun sword dance has reached the peak of distraction period, while Yun Ruoxue is only in the out of body stage. The gap between them is not so big.


    Originally, Yun Feiyang didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, but after meeting Xiang Yang, he realized that it was really unwise for him to protect his daughter. If he could not accompany his daughter in the future, his daughter would definitely have a big problem. Therefore, he decided to let Yun Ruoxue go through the secular world with Xiang Yang Only by suffering can we truly understand our own way.


    "Yes, father, I promise you." Even if she was killed, Yun Ruoxue refused to follow Xiang Yang, but she was frightened by the appearance of Yun Feiyang, so she agreed with all her grievances and looked at Xiang Yang, who was in the process of cultivation. She was discontented and resented in her heart. "It''s all you. If it''s not you, how could my father drive me away? Hum... "


    "This little girl has been practicing for thousands of years, but her mind is just like a child. She is really told by her younger martial brother." How can yunfeiyang not understand his daughter''s mind, he immediately wry smile, both helpless and happy, he can''t help but is that he has been too doting on this precious daughter these years, and forgetting his daughter should also go through all kinds of experience in the world. Fortunately, it is not too late to realize this.


    "However, xue''er is dissatisfied with the younger martial brother in her heart, so there should be nothing wrong?" Thinking of this, Yun Feiyang glanced at Xiang Yang, who was practicing. He showed a trace of guilty heart.


    Two people, one is his favorite daughter, the other is his most respected teacher, Qian urged to take good care of the younger martial brother, no matter who has any damage, yunfeiyang is not willing to see.


    "Hum..."


    Speaking of it, Yun Feiyang had only a precious daughter, Yun Ruoxue, in his life. When he was young, his Taoist couple had an accident in order to save him. At that time, his Taoist partners specially told Yun Feiyang to take good care of his daughter. Therefore, yunfeiyang, a man of great talent, dotes on his daughter, which makes Yun ruoxuekong have one The body out of the body period of cultivation, but the mood did not keep up, like a child.


    "It''s just that this boy is too romantic. If you let Xueer follow him for a period of time, I don''t know if he will get rid of it..." Then, Yun Feiyang''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang, who was practicing, and he showed a headache again.


    Yun Feiyang is very clear about Xiang Yang''s life experience. He knows that every woman who comes into contact with him will fall in love with him. If his daughter falls in love with Xiang Yang, it is what he doesn''t want to see.


    "No, we must find a chance to make it clear to him. We can''t do anything to Xueer." Yun Feiyang made up his mind to have a good talk with Xiang Yang. Although he said he was optimistic about Xiang Yang and knew that Xiang Yang''s future was limitless, there were too many women around him, which was too romantic. He didn''t want his precious daughter to follow him. What should he do if he was wronged?


    "Hum It''s your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have left my father. " Yun Ruoxue glared angrily at Xiang Yang, thinking that if it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, he wouldn''t have to promise to go to any secular world.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that Yun Feiyang decided to let Yun Ruoxue follow him, and he was deeply hated by the little niece when he didn''t know what he had done. If he knew, he would not have interrupted and talked more. Unfortunately, the words have already been said, even if he wants to return, it is impossible.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is sitting on his knees, trying to use Xuangong to absorb the power of blood that has been scattered all over his body. There is a constant roar in his body, and then the blood gas spreads out. When he is just about to spread out, he is immediately imprisoned in his body by a golden light.


    The golden light of Xiang Yang is not the embodiment of the golden light. The cultivation of Bu Mie Xuan Gong used to require a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, especially many kinds of treasures containing the power of life. But now, Xiang Yang has obtained the peak of the Black Dragon King in the period of transforming spirit. The vitality contained in his whole blood can be said to be extremely strong. It can completely replace all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures needed for practicing the "immortal Xuangong", even if they are only scattered in his body Some of his energy is enough for him to push the skill to the second level."Boom!"


    Xiang Yang''s body was pounded with turbulent energy, just like the tides and waves colliding together. The sound of thunder rolling from his body made even the clouds and snow look surprised.


    "Although this guy''s strength is not very good, he is really talented in cultivation. No, I must practice hard and break through the distraction period quickly. Otherwise, maybe he will catch up with him after a hundred years, and it will be a shame." As soon as Yun Ruoxue thought that she was so much older than Xiang Yang, if she should be overtaken by Xiang Yang in the future, this was not what she wanted to see. Therefore, she was no longer so exclusive of death in the secular world.


    ¡­¡­ "Now that all the people have arrived, let''s get ready to go to the imperial capital. Our Chen family has been preparing for decades, and we can finally achieve our wish this time." At the same time, in the courtyard of the Chen family in Tianhai City, Mr. Chen looked at the 20 or 30 direct descendants in front of him, and his face showed a smile.


    Chen is the first generation, and the second generation is the three brothers of Chen Dingbang. There are not many people in the second generation, but there are more people in the third generation. Chen Dingbang has the least children, only Chen Menglong and Chen Mengqing, but the other two have more children. The eldest Chen Dinghai stationed in the western region with the army. He has five There are more than a dozen of them. Chen Ding''an, the third in the family, has been doing business abroad all the year round. He has the largest number of children. There are even seven or eight children, and most of them have children. In this way, after all three generations of Chen family come back, some still hold their children, but the total number is 20 or 30 People, can be said to be four generations of the same hall, the number of people prosperous.


    "Younger generation''s own reminiscence, you several follow me." With a wave of his hand, Mr. Chen took his son and his daughter-in-law directly into the inner hall.


    "Father, has this matter really been decided?" The eldest brother of the Chen family, a chief of the Western military region of Chen Dinghai, has a strong dignity all over his body due to his high position all the year round. However, when facing Mr. Chen, he is cautious and does not dare to make any mistakes.


    "Of course, this is a rare opportunity. If we don''t make good use of it, it will be very difficult for us to go to the Chen ancestral hall in an open and aboveboard manner." "Although I''m just an ordinary person, I''ve heard about some things about martial arts. The government will soon promote martial arts. Everyone will learn martial arts. But who do you think will be really powerful? Or those families that have inherited martial arts. The Chen family has been inherited for thousands of years, and there are numerous strong people in the family. However, after the coming of the era of martial arts, it will develop rapidly. At that time, it will be too difficult for us to catch up with them. "


    "But, father, you have also said that the Chen family has passed on for thousands of years, and the details are not trivial. With the son-in-law of the second family, although he is widely spread, can he really bring us in and out of the Chen family openly and honestly?"


    As the head of the Western military region, Chen Dinghai knows so much that even Chen Dingbang can''t compare with him. He knows very well that the position of the Chen family in the imperial capital aristocratic family can not be overthrown by one person''s power. Even if Xiang Yang was recently regarded as the first person in the world, he could not be able to compare with the great aristocratic family inherited for thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, although Chen Dinghai was equivalent to a feudal official in the west, he saw only a limited world. He didn''t know that Xiang Yang had just destroyed the Liu family and suppressed the Ouyang family with his own force. If he knew, he would not have said that.


    "Without him, do you think it is possible for us to step into the Chen family in our lifetime?" Mr. Chen asked lightly.


    "This..." After listening to Mr. Chen''s words, Chen Dinghai''s face showed a bitter color, and then gently shook his head and said, "my father is right, I think too much."


    Yes, although the Chen family has made great achievements in military, political and commercial fields, they are only ordinary people. Even if they have powerful power and money, how can they compare with such martial arts families with extraordinary power as the Chen family? If the Chen family sends a powerful warrior, it is not what they can deal with.


    "Did father forget? Xiang Yang is a member of the Xiang family. " At this time, Chen Dingbang, who has been silent, opened his mouth.


    "It''s just After hearing this, Mr. Chen''s eyes lit up. In fact, he knew Xiang Yang''s real identity for a long time, but Xiang Yang never relied on Xiang''s young master to do things, which made him forget.


    "Not long ago, Bai Yu, the current Minister of the Ministry of public security, contacted me. It was Xiang Yang who asked him to receive us." Chen Dingbang then said.


    "Is that white feather you are talking about is the most outstanding descendant of Bai family, the capital of the emperor?" Chen Dinghai widened his eyes and asked.


    "It was he, the youngest minister level official in Xia state, who was good brothers with Xiang Yang." Chen Dingbang said.


    "That is to say, when we went to the imperial capital this time, we actually had two proud descendants of Xiang family and Bai family supporting us. So, what are we worried about?" Chen Dingan, the third, clapped his hands and said, "let''s go."Although Chen Dingan is a businessman, he has been able to build a strong foundation abroad in more than 20 years. He is not even weaker than Chen Dinghai, who led the army. Although he does not know what happened in China, he no longer doubts the existence of him after listening to the words of Chen Dingbang and Mr. Chen.


    "Well, prepare for the imperial capital."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Just as Mr. Chen took several brothers of the second generation of the Chen family into the lobby, a group of brothers and sisters of the three generations of the Chen family got together to chat.


    Chen Menglong is tall and powerful. He laughs and hugs his cousins one by one. Then he laughs and looks at Chen Dinghai''s eldest son, Chen Menghu. "Ha ha, boss, I heard that you have reached the position of major. It''s good that you have reached this level at a young age. The future is limitless. It''s possible to catch up with Uncle Chen."


    Chen Menghu is now in his thirties. His son is already in his teens due to his early marriage. He has a calm face and says with a light smile: "you are not bad. Now you are the leader of the Golden Eagle special brigade, and the position is not lower than me. Moreover, the special forces you have under your hand are all soldiers of the rank of king of war. I am envious of it Well, when can I borrow some? "


    "This can''t work. I only have dozens of people under my command. After I give it to you, will I not be a bachelor commander?" Chen Menglong quickly shakes his head. Although the other party is his cousin, he has only dozens of people under his command. He is usually not enough. How can he give Chen Menghu.


    "You are so mean." Chen Menghu helplessly said with a smile.


    "You are the leader in the army, even the guard company. What do you want from my men?" Chen Menglong rolled his eyes.


    "I said Longge, even if the dozens of people under your command are strong, what''s the use? Otherwise, you don''t want to be the captain. Come to our military area command. Although you can''t take up too high a position, I''ll tell my dad later that it''s certainly OK to get you a deputy battalion commander." At this time, Chen Menghu''s younger brother Chen mengqiu said with a smile.


    Although his words did not clearly show his disdain for Chen Menglong, as long as he was not a fool, he did not care much about Chen Menglong, the leader of the Golden Eagle special brigade. In his heart, although Chen Menglong was the leader of the so-called special brigade, there were only dozens of people under him. In the army, a company commander had more than a little People, if Chen Menglong to get a vice battalion commander position, but beyond the current position do not know how many levels.


    Although Chen Menglong has been in the army these years, as a king of special forces, he often wanders around the world to carry out missions. What kind of people have not seen before? After listening to Chen mengqiu''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then his mouth suddenly showed a faint smile, "Xiaoqiu, even you can be a deputy staff officer in the army. Do you think I can only go there Be a little battalion commander? "


    "Cut, my brother, you used to be in the army, but you haven''t been a leader. You don''t know how difficult it is to promote a position in the army. Even if we are a family, my father can''t give you too high a position at once. Otherwise, how can my father have enough prestige to lead the army?" Chen mengqiu disdained to roll his eyes.


    He is very clear about Chen Menglong''s experience in the army. When Chen Menglong was a teenager, he started as a common big head soldier. Later, due to his outstanding achievements, he was selected into the special forces for special training. In the end, his greatest achievement was just a leader of the special forces. There were dozens of people under his command, which was not as good as that A company commander with real power in the army.


    Chen Menglong knew that Chen mengqiu looked down on his position. He didn''t get angry because he was young and frivolous. Anyway, he was a brother with the same blood relationship with himself. He didn''t want to have any conflict with the other party. Therefore, he just said lightly, "although my position in the army is not high, I have been very satisfied."


    "Well, how can you be satisfied so quickly? We are a family. In the future, we are going to replace the Chen family in the imperial capital and become members of the new big family. You can''t let people look down on you with your hind legs." Chen mengqiu, however, did not give up.


    "Xiao Qiu, what you said is a little too much." At this time, a woman said. She is Chen Dingan''s eldest daughter, Chen Mengyu, and the oldest of the third generation of the Chen family. She has been doing business with Chen Dingan since she was a child. Now she controls a large group abroad and is a typical strong woman.


    "Sister Mengyu, what did I say wrong? I didn''t say anything bad about it. I didn''t care if we were not a family. " Chen mengqiu muttered.


    "Enough, everyone is brothers. Don''t hurt your feelings because of a little thing." Chen Menghu, who had not spoken, spoke again. He gave Chen mengqiu a sharp look in his eyes, and then said to Chen Menglong, "Menglong, you know Xiaoqiu''s temperament. Don''t worry about him in general."


    "Do you think he can still stand here, if I will argue with him?" Chen Menglong said with a smile.


    "Hello, Chen Menglong, what do you mean? Do you think that the fighting ability of your so-called special soldier is really invincible in the world? I think you have a body of muscle. I don''t think you have much strength? " After hearing this, Chen mengqiu was discontented and glared at Chen Menglong and said, "come here, anyway, my grandfather and they are discussing things in it. We are also idle and boring. How about practicing our hands?"


    "You practice with me?" Chen Menglong looks at Chen mengqiu strangely. Although Chen mengqiu is also a soldier in the army, his strength is not as good as that of the king of special forces. Even the former Chen Menglong can easily abuse dozens of Chen mengqiu, let alone the present Chen Menglong is a super warrior. Even the experts at the level of congenital perfection can fight against Chen mengqiu It''s like facing a child who can''t stand steadily."Yes, are you afraid?" Chen mengqiu was young and frivolous, and had been in the Western military region since he was a child. Because his father was the head of the army, people around him surrounded him. In ordinary times, many people would subconsciously let him know that his own strength in the army was worthy of No.1 in the world. He did not pay much attention to Chen Menglong, the leader of the so-called Golden Eagle special brigade Medium.


    "Chen mengqiu, you are making trouble without reason. Believe it or not, I will tell my grandfather right away." Chen Mengyu is angry and livid. She is the oldest of the third generation. Although she is only a female descendant, she feels that she has an obligation to let her younger brothers and sisters get along harmoniously. Now when she sees Chen mengqiu repeatedly challenging Chen Menglong, she wants to clap her hands in the past.


    "Sister Mengyu, you don''t understand men''s affairs. When we were in the army, a group of people would fight back and forth every day. The more we fight, the better the relationship will be. Besides, we are all grandfathers'' grandsons, and it''s impossible to fall out over such trifles, right? Brother Menglong and I are just boring and practicing Chen mengqiu did not mind.


    When he said, he looked at Chen Menglong, "am I right?"


    "You have a point, but I''m afraid I''ll hurt you and you''ll cry." Chen Menglong grinned.


    "Hum, my fighting strength is in the top five in the Western military region, and I have won the championship for several years in succession. How can you hurt me? It''s a joke." On hearing Chen Menglong''s remark that he was obviously belittled, Chen mengqiudun, who was young and vigorous, turned pale and said with a hum, "let''s talk less nonsense and start with it directly."


    "Well, I won''t bully you. I''ll stand here and let you fight. If you can make me shake, I''ll lose." Chen Menglong was standing with a smile on his mouth and his hands on his back. He thought of this scene when he was dealing with Xiang Yang not long ago. He felt depressed and felt that he was really as stupid as Chen mengqiu at that time.


    Chen Menglong used to be so crazy in front of Xiang Yang. He was very clear about Chen mengqiu''s feeling in his heart. He thought that Chen mengqiu would experience the same sense of loss as himself at that time?


    However, at that time, Chen Menglong suddenly gained strength, and his self-confidence soared. But now Chen mengqiu is because he has a little reputation in the army, for fear that his cousins don''t know, he is eager to show Xiang Yang.


    "You''re crazy, too." Chen mengqiu heard that Chen Menglong looked down upon himself so much that his nose was almost crooked.


    "If you don''t fight, grandfather will come out." Chen Menglong just squinted at him.


    "Hit..."


    Chen mengqiu''s forehand was itching. Naturally, he refused to let go of this opportunity easily, so he roared, "don''t blame me for hurting you."


    "Come on."


    Chen Menglong is carrying his back and does not move his hands. Although he feels that fighting Chen mengqiu with his current strength is a bit like bullying a child, Chen mengqiu is bent on fighting with him, and he can''t help it.


    Until now, he had a little understanding of Xiang Yang''s feelings towards himself that day, and he felt a little flushed.


    "Since you have to hit me, you can''t help it, but none of you can lay heavy hands on it. If anyone is injured, I will tell my grandfather to punish him." Chen Mengyu saw that he could not dissuade them, so he sighed and stood aside to watch the excitement with others.


    "Boom


    At this time, Chen mengqiu didn''t want to speak any more. He directly punched Chen Menglong. Chen mengqiu himself was also a good fighter in the army. His strength was not weak. The sound of his fist exploding and the air came out, which made the third generation people of Chen''s family change their faces slightly.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you fight back? " Chen mengqiu thought that Chen Menglong would fight back. Unexpectedly, after his fist was thrown out, Chen Menglong still stood in the same place with his hands on his back. He suddenly showed a nervous look. However, the blow had been blown out, and it was almost impossible to recover it. He could only try his best to recover part of his strength, but the time was so short that he could not recover too much strength. He was suddenly in a hurry Chen Menglong is his cousin at least. If Chen Menglong is seriously injured, his grandfather and his parents will not forgive him, even if he is upset.


    "Bang..."


    "How could..."


    Just when Chen mengqiu felt sure that he would be scolded by his grandparents because of the blow, his fist had already hit Chen Menglong''s shoulder, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Touch..."


    Chen mengqiu felt that his fist was like a blow on steel. He could not shake the opponent at all. Instead, there was a sharp pain coming from him, and the bone on his hand cracked. His face suddenly changed. His hand was like an electric shock. His face turned white and sweat dripped down from his forehead. His whole body was shaking with pain.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing this, Chen Menglong suddenly realized that it was not good. Although he had controlled his strength and didn''t rebound, Chen mengqiu was just an ordinary person. He almost punched him with one blow, just like hitting a hard steel plate. The bones on his hands seemed unable to bear to burst."No It''s OK. " Chen mengqiu blushed. His hands were swollen, but he shook his head. His eyes looked like hell at Chen Menglong. "How hard is your body? I feel like hitting the next plate. "


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that my brother-in-law passed on my martial arts and helped me to cultivate my innate state." Chen Menglong saw that Chen mengqiu really didn''t have a big problem. He just put down his heart and said lightly with his hands on his back.


    "What? You Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "What? You Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Chen mengqiu immediately wanted to cry without tears. He thought he could make a big show in front of his brothers. Unexpectedly, he succeeded Chen Menglong. He became a powerful presence to set off Chen Menglong. This feeling is even more painful than the pain on his whole head.


    "Cough, you didn''t ask me, and you started so fast that I didn''t have time to say it." Chen Menglong''s face is innocent.


    "You..." Chen mengqiu cried and sighed helplessly, thinking that he was suffering from his own misfortune, he could only bite his teeth and swallow into his stomach.


    "Well, granddad, they are out, and we are ready to start. Xiaoqiu, you should remember that we are brothers. Whoever is stronger is the best for our Chen family. After this matter is over, I will teach you martial arts. When we become masters of Wulin, we will be really powerful." Chen Menglong patted Chen mengqiu on the shoulder and said.


    "Really?" Chen mengqiu''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard this. As a member of the Chen family, he or she had enough power and money, but he did not have the opportunity to become a powerful martial artist. This is their only regret. Now, Chen Menglong even wants to pass on his martial arts to them. Not only Chen mengqiu''s eyes are shining, but others are also looking at Chen Menglong with burning eyes.


    Now there will be a big world of martial arts. Although they have been informed for a long time that the official will promote martial arts, the popular martial arts must be the most common. If everyone cultivates them, they can''t show any special difference. Chen Menglong has extraordinary practical strength and obviously has learned very strong martial arts. If they can all learn it At least better than ordinary people.


    All the young people of the third generation of Chen family are very clear about this. At this moment, when they heard that Chen Menglong was going to pass on the martial arts to them, they were all excited.


    "Of course." Chen Menglong nodded his head and said, "we are a family. We have the same blood in our bodies. With this, I will not hide and tuck in, but pass on the skill to you."


    Of course, he didn''t say that he would pass all the meeting to his brothers and sisters. Those skills were handed down by Xiang Yang. First of all, he had to get Xiang Yang''s approval. Otherwise, even if more people learned them, it would be easy for Xiang Yang to take them back.


    However, Chen Menglong didn''t just talk about it. Xiang Yang left a skill for the Chen family as the foundation for its development.


    "Yes, Longge, I''m sorry, I..." After hearing this, Chen mengqiu suddenly looked ashamed.


    "Well, it''s all brothers who say what they''re doing. Grandfather''s out. Let''s go." Chen Menglong saw a dark and cheerful heart, although these people are his brothers, the body is flowing the same blood, but everyone has the heart of comparison, can see just his brother, but now a look of gratitude at himself, even if it is Chen Menglong''s state of mind also restless excitement.


    "Mm-hmm."


    The rest of the cousins all nodded. Chen Menglong was very grateful to him one by one. Only Chen Menglong felt happy in his heart and was more grateful to Xiang Yang, who gave himself this strength.


    "You''re ready. Let''s go."


    "Ready."


    At this time, Mr. Chen had already taken the second generation of Chen family out. After Chen''s voice dropped, the group went directly to several military helicopters which stopped not far away. Then, with the roaring sound, the Chen family finally went to the imperial capital.


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, Xiang Yang didn''t know that the Chen family had already started. He was wholeheartedly practicing Xuangong.


    "Boom!"


    Although yunfeiyang has sealed the magnificent blood and only a trace of it has escaped, the whole blood essence is the aggregation of all the strength of a black dragon king who has the peak of distraction period. Even if it just escapes and integrates into Xiang Yang''s body, it makes Xiang Yang almost burst.


    "We must make a breakthrough. Only when we really break through the second level of Bu Mie Xuangong, can I really have the qualification to confront the strong people in the period of Yuanying." Xiang Yang bit his teeth. Although in a short period of time, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but this is not enough. Seeing that the changes of the world are coming, who knows what kind of changes will occur. If he is the master of face yuan infant period, how can he protect the people around him at that time?


    "Boom, boom!"


    When Xiang Yang was in the process of hard cultivation, Bai Yu on the other side had already completed his practice. He stood up and felt his strong power. Instead of showing any excitement, he rushed to Xiang Yang quickly, "boss..."


    "Don''t touch him." At this time, a cold voice came, which made Bai Yu stop at Xiang Yang''s body. He looked at the source of the voice and saw a beautiful woman in white standing there.


    "You who are you? Why are you here? " When Yun Feiyang and Yun Ruoxue arrived, Bai Yu was refining his sword body. He didn''t know that they were coming for Xiang Yang. At this moment, he suddenly saw a woman who was as holy as a fairy in his home. He was almost shocked and almost called out."I''m here to find him." Cloud if snow pointed to Xiang Yang, "this fool in order to help you practice, at the expense of most of his blood, if not for someone to help him, he is now weaker than you."


    "What? Is my boss OK? " After hearing this, Bai Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    "He''s fine, but someone almost died for him." When Yun Ruoxue thought that Gongsun sword dance and other people had almost lost their lives for Xiang Yang, he felt worthless for Gongsun sword dance.


    "Ah..." Bai Yu looks puzzled and wants to ask what happened to Yun Ruoxue. But Yun Ruoxue has a cold breath, which makes him unable to get close to him.


    "Boss Ah... "


    Bai Yu stood there groaning. Thinking of the price Xiang Yang had paid for his cultivation, he felt very sad.


    "Little fellow, what''s the use of sighing and groaning beside you? You can''t return what he gave you. Then you should practice hard and don''t let him down." Said yunruoshue.


    After hearing this, Bai Yu was shocked, as if waking up from a dream. He whispered to himself, "yes, I didn''t think of it. Well, I must practice hard and never fail to live up to the elder brother''s will."


    Yun Ruoxue stood aside leisurely, ignoring the whispering white feather. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang, who was practicing, with a melancholy look on his face.


    Yun Feiyang told Yun Ruoxue that she would stay here and wait for Xiang Yang to wake up, and then she would follow Xiang Yang to experience in the secular world for a period of time, while Yun Feiyang himself left. As soon as Yun Ruoxue thought that he would follow Xiang Yang''s side, he felt depressed.


    "I don''t know what''s so strange about him that he was able to let the old master come down from the vast world of practice and accept him as a disciple." Yun Ruoxue murmured that she had always been very curious about Xiangyang''s master, that is, her ancestor. However, she had no chance to see her. However, the other party came from the vast cultivation world for Xiang Yang''s sake. This made Yun Ruoxue feel a strong jealousy for Xiang Yang.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long he practiced. There was a roar on Xiang Yang''s body, and then a strong breath broke out. Of course, although the breath was strong, it was only for ordinary practitioners, but it was not worth mentioning for the strong people like Yun Ruoxue in the out of body period.


    "It''s going to be a breakthrough, and it''s a breakthrough in body building." Yun Ruoxue looks at Xiang Yang in surprise, but he is not very shocked. The blood essence of the Black Dragon King that Xiang Yang got is useful even to Yun Ruoxue, let alone Xiang Yang. It would be strange if he didn''t break through.


    "Bang Boom... "


    At this time, the roar from Xiang Yang''s body became stronger, accompanied by a dazzling burst of golden light. At this time, even Bai Yu understood that Xiang Yang was going to make a breakthrough. When he felt the strong breath, Bai Yu was shocked. He thought that he had been helped by Xiang Yang and became a record in the sword God formula Although it is only a preliminary practice, it has great power. Although it is not as powerful as Xiang Yang, it is not too bad. Now, feeling the power brought by Xiang Yang''s cultivation, he understands that there is a big gap between his own strength and Xiang Yang''s.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s whole body was suspended in the air, and his whole body burst out with dazzling golden light. He was like a shining sun, which made people dare not look at him.


    In this golden light, Xiang Yang''s eyes opened, and there were two golden flames in his eyes, which made him look like an immortal who controlled the life and death of ordinary people.


    "Isn''t it just a small breakthrough? I''m afraid that others will not know. " Yun Ruoxue muttered, waved his little hand, and the invisible power flashed by. All the visions disappeared, and the momentum brought by Xiang Yang''s breakthrough could no longer be transmitted.


    "Why, my niece, are you here too? Where''s my senior brother? " Xiang Yang was surprised when he found yunruoxue on one side.


    "Little niece?" Bai Yu was looking at Xiang Yang excitedly. Suddenly, when he heard Xiang Yang calling Yun Ruoxue''s "little niece", he immediately widened his eyes and looked at them in disbelief.


    "I''m not your little niece. I''m old enough to be your grandmother." Yunruoxue glared at Xiangyang, and then hummed, "I''m here to protect your Dharma, and pass on to you what my father left you."


    At the same time, with a wave of her small hand, a jade slip with milky white smell automatically flies to Xiang Yang.


    "Elder martial brother gave it to me?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. After taking the jade slips, he directly put his divine sense into it. He heard the warm voice of cloud flying from the jade slips to his brain.


    "Younger martial brother, I have two things to tell you. The first is that the blood essence you get is condensed from the whole body of a powerful black Jiao king from the depths of a million barren mountains. It was brought back to you by Gongsun, who killed the black Jiao queen for you. Gongsun was besieged by demons in the million barren mountains, and she was seriously injured This group of blood essence to you to go back to heal, but you don''t have to worry too much about her injury. That group of blood essence is sealed in your body for brother. It will continuously release energy for you to absorb. You can do it yourself. ""The second thing is, if snow follows you to experience in the secular world from today on, if she does something bad, she needs you to take care of it."


    "What?"


    When Xiang Yang understood all the information in the jade slips, he suddenly trembled. Especially when he heard Yun Feiyang say that Gongsun sword dance was besieged and seriously injured by demons in order to get the blood essence, his whole body was like lightning stroke, and he seemed to see the picture of Gongsun sword dance surrounded by demons all over his body.


    "You Why are you so stupid? " Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He thought of all the things he had learned from Gongsun sword dance. He thought that Gongsun sword dance was seriously injured. He could not even hand over the blood essence to himself. He felt heartache like a knife.


    "You are so stupid Why You''re taking risks for me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Since Xiang Yang got to know Gongsun sword dance, in fact, the two have not really been together for a long time. Even, due to the special identity of Gongsun sword dance, Xiang Yang has always had a kind of resistance to her. Even later, Xiang Yang gradually accepted Gongsun sword dance in his heart, but he always felt that there was something between them. That feeling was not clear and the way was not clear. However, when Xiang Yang faced Gongsun sword dance, he could not really let go as he faced other women. Gongsun sword dance also felt this, but neither of them said it clearly Come on.


    Now, when he heard that Gongsun sword dance had ventured into the millions of barren mountains to kill the demon king''s blood essence for his own sake, and had arrived at the siege of many demons and was seriously injured, Xiang Yang felt that his heart was in great pain. At this moment, even if his accomplishments were amazing, even if his "immortal Xuangong" had broken through the first love Strong second level, he still can not bear the heart, as if to break apart the same pain.


    Xiang Yang covered his heart, with a painful color on his face. He looked at Yun Ruo Xue with an anxious look in his eyes. "Where''s my wife?"


    "She went back to the closed door to heal her wounds." Yunruoxue replied.


    When she looked at Xiang Yang''s grief and pain, her expression changed, and she also covered her chest, as if it was unbearable pain. Suddenly, she felt strange. Can a person really have such a degree of heartache? What''s more, this guy is a Qi refiner. His accomplishments have reached the level of practicing Qi essence. He is comparable to the cultivator in the golden elixir period. How can he feel heartache without being hurt?


    At this moment, Rao Shiyun Ruoxue was brilliant, but she knew too little about the true feelings of the world. No matter how she thought, she couldn''t understand why Xiang Yang was like this.


    Yun Ruoxue has been well protected by yunfeiyang since she was a child. It can be said that she is a real person who doesn''t go out of the boudoir''s door in three steps. In addition, she follows Yun Feiyang in her practice. Even when she leaves for the outside world, she is always watched by yunfeiyang, so that the true feelings in her heart are only limited to the father daughter relationship with yunfeiyang Xiang Yang''s heartache at the moment.


    "I''m going to find her."


    When Xiang Yang heard Gongsun''s sword dance go back to heal his wounds, his figure flashed, and he rushed out of Baiyu''s villa in an instant. His body shape turned into a streamer and rushed into the sky.


    "Boom


    "Why did this guy run away all of a sudden? Damn, my father asked me to follow him. Why didn''t he say anything?" When Yun Ruoxue saw that Xiang Yang suddenly rushed out, she was stunned, and then stamped her foot angrily. Only when the practitioners in the out of body period could show the instantaneous movement, the whole person disappeared in front of Bai Yu.


    "I''ll go. Why did they all run away..." Bai Yu watched Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue disappear in front of him. He didn''t even see their shadow. He immediately widened his eyes and was greatly hit.


    "I thought that I had broken through to the innate realm, and had condensed the supreme sword body. Although I could not compare with the experts at the level of congenital perfection, the power of the supreme sword body should not be much weaker than them. Unexpectedly, I could not see their shadow. It was really shocking."


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice. He knew for a long time that Xiang Yang was so powerful that he could not see his shadow. However, Yun Ruoxue, a little girl, was so fast that she could not be seen. This made him very depressed.


    Bai Yu rushes out of the villa and looks around, looking for Xiang Yang''s and Yun Ruoxue''s figures. However, they don''t know where they have gone for a long time. Where can they still see them?


    "Yes, sir


    Just at this time, two men in black came in quickly. When he saw Bai Yu, he knelt on one knee and looked at him respectfully.


    In today''s era, with the development of the times and the progress of civilization, all kinds of etiquette in ancient times have been almost abolished. In general, when the subordinates see their superiors, they will bow at most. It is impossible for them to kneel down. The respectful eyes on Bai Yu''s face seem to be the most important thing in his life People are the same, even if Bai Yu asked him to die, he would not hesitate to carry out. It is obvious that this person is the dead man trained by Bai family, and he is specially trained for Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu goes deep into the officialdom, which represents the interests of the Bai family. Moreover, the old owner of the white family is his grandfather. He has made a lot of money for his favorite grandson. He has trained a group of dead men who only obey the orders of Bai Yu. It can be said that Bai Yu, as young as he is, can sit steadily in this position. In addition to the white family, he has nothing to do with Bai Yu This group of dead men under his command are inseparable.


    Official. Field is like a battlefield. You don''t have the heart to harm people, but you should have the heart of defending people. Bai Yu can climb to this position so young, and I don''t know how many people envy him. Moreover, as a big family, Bai Yu can''t have no enemy. The targets of those enemies are all on Bai Yu. Over the years, Bai Yu has not known how many assassinates he has been If a group of dead men were there, I''m afraid he would have died, let alone climb to the present position."Is it from the Chen family?" In front of Xiang Yang, a pair of younger brother like white feather, now in the face of his subordinates, he is a high-ranking person. He looks at each other with his hands on his back, and his whole body has a strong pressure to burst out. Moreover, because his cultivation has just broken through, he has not been able to restrain all the essence and spirit of his whole body. At the moment, although he is just a plain look Looking at his subordinates, he was suddenly struck by lightning. His face was pale, and he looked at Bai Yu in horror. He was very clear that his master son''s accomplishments had reached the innate state.


    The more powerful Bai Yu is, the more happy they are.


    "Congratulations on your great progress." The man in black quickly congratulated him, and then continued, "the people of the Chen family have left. Their transportation is the Chen family''s own military helicopter, which is expected to arrive at the airport in an hour."


    When Xiang Yang asked Bai Yu to be ready to receive the Chens, Bai Yu had already sent his dead man out to understand the situation. At the same time, there were people on the front to communicate with the people of the Chen family. Now the people of the Chen family set out and the first person to get the news was the dead man arranged by him in secret.


    "For an hour, well, there''s still time to go on, order people to be ready for the relevant reception, and I''ll pick them up." Bai Yu nodded and directly opened the items that had already been prepared. At the same time, he set out and took the motorcade to the airport to meet him.


    Originally, if the Chen family had no relationship with Xiang Yang, even if the three brothers of the Chen family had made remarkable achievements, they might even become a newly rising family in the future, and even Chen Dingbang and other people could control the powerful power in this country, but they were still not in the eyes of Bai Yu. It was impossible for Bai Yu to make arrangements for the reception, And they went to the airport to meet them in person.


    However, Xiang Yang personally told Bai Yu about the relevant matters to meet the Chen family. Bai Yu had to pay attention to it. He did his best to meet his mother-in-law''s family.


    In order to meet the Chen family, Bai Yu, as a member of the Chen family, has set up a large number of banners, arranged the motorcade, followed the etiquette, and used his power to directly package the Royal Hotel to the next floor. It can be said that it is a great momentum and can not be overestimated.


    "What does Bai Yu do? Is it necessary to welcome some big people to go to the airport in such a big way? "


    "Strange, according to reason, as Bai Yu''s identity, he can''t do such a thing, which has a bad impact on his image."


    "Is it true that some very important person has come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the young master of the Bai family, Bai Yu occupies a very important position in the government, which enables him to get the attention of many people, especially the young masters and young ladies of various aristocratic families. One by one, they send people to watch Bai Yu''s actions. When they saw that Bai Yu was so swaggering, they were all puzzled.


    "Cha, let someone find out what Bai Yu is doing."


    "To find out, and then return."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost all the people of the great aristocratic families all ordered to explore what Bai Yu was doing, especially those outstanding descendants of those great families. Although many of them had broken through with Bai Yu to the congenital realm, no one paid no attention to Bai Yu. Instead, they paid attention to Bai Yu''s every move all the time.


    Now when I see Bai Yu''s actions, they are all nervous.


    It can be said that the whole emperor was boiling under the action of Bai Yu, especially the intelligence departments of the big families, which were in operation at the first time.


    What they don''t know is that the reason why Bai Yu has such a big move is just because of Xiang Yang''s words.


    ¡­¡­ "What is he going to do? Tomorrow is the time to get engaged to my sister. I didn''t prepare well. I contracted the Royal Hotel to two floors. Is that what I want to do on the engagement tomorrow? This is obviously impossible. If Bai Yu really wants to do something at the engagement banquet, it can''t be so aboveboard and eye-catching. So, what is he going to do? "


    At the same time, in the Nangong aristocratic family, a tall and slender young man was reading in the garden. After receiving the report from his subordinates, he put down the book and looked surprised.


    This man is Nangong Bai, the son of Nangong family''s owner. He is the most outstanding young generation of Nangong family. As early as he was 20 years old, he had already broken through the congenital realm. Now it has been nearly seven or eight years. No one has ever seen him, and no one knows what his real strength is.


    Nangong Bai has not appeared before the eyes of the living people for many years, which makes many people forget him. But only those who are really in the upper class, especially the elite disciples of the major aristocratic families, will always remember that Nangong family has such a character.


    In particular, when he was 20 years old, he broke through the congenital realm. At that time, he was regarded as the most outstanding person among the younger generation of the imperial capital. Later, he once killed a congenital expert with one sword and pushed his fame to the top. No one dared to underestimate him.


    At ordinary times, Nangong Bai seldom leaves Nangong''s family, and hardly goes to the gathering of the younger generation of various aristocratic families. What he does most often is to read books in his own courtyard. Moreover, all the books he reads are ancient and modern books at home and abroad. It can be said that he has enough books in his yard to open a library Even when someone came in, it seemed that they could feel the smell of ink.Who can imagine that Nangong cypress has hardly appeared in front of the people in the world for so many years. His life is such a leisurely cloud and wild crane.


    A cup of green tea, a volume of ancient books, just like the life of the ancient Buddha, so a person spent seven or eight years in his yard.


    "Continue to look, no, not only at Bai Yu, but also at the white family. Now great changes are coming. Don''t make any mistakes." Nangong Bai waved his hand and let his men leave, but he continued to pick up the volume of thread bound ancient books.


    He has been indifferent to the outside world for many years, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know what happened in the outside world. On the contrary, he has two teams under him. One team is a dead man''s existence, and the other is an intelligence organization, which can let him remotely control all kinds of external affairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "Big brother..."


    At this time, a pale and sad woman came over. She was the target of Bai Yu''s engagement, that is, Nangong Yuanyuan, who was in love with Chen Menglong.


    Nangong Yuanyuan herself is a weak woman. She has been weak and sick since she was young, so she can''t practice. Therefore, although she comes from a Wulin family, she has no strength to bind a chicken. Because of her body, the whole person seems to be extremely weak. She has a delicate beauty in her every move. She is a typical sick Xi Shi, which makes people can''t help rising The impulse to protect her.


    At the moment, along with Nangong Yuanyuan, her steps are very light, but she has a feeling of vanity. Especially her white face, which is full of tears, makes people feel heartache.


    Nangong Yuanyuan is a peerless beauty, and she looks as if she is sick and poor, which makes people want to protect her after seeing her. Rao Shi, the elder brother of Nangong Yuanyuan, can''t help but tremble when she sees Nangong Yuanyuan''s weak appearance.


    "Yuanyuan, why are you here?" Nangong Bai looks at the tears hanging from the corner of Nangong Yuanyuan''s eyes. She sighs in her heart and knows why her sister looks like this.


    "I don''t want to be engaged to the Bai family." Nangong Yuanyuan was originally a woman with weak hands and no power to bind a chicken. However, at the moment, she looks at Nangong Bai firmly and directly expresses her resistance.


    Of course, since she knew the news that she was going to make an engagement with Baiyu, she had said it many times, but it was no use saying it, because no one would pay attention to her.


    However, even if no one pays attention to it, even if it has been said many times, with the engagement time coming soon, Nangong Yuanyuan, a weak woman, still wants to say that she still refuses to give in.


    "Little sister, although you are not familiar with Bai Yu, Bai Yu is really a rare talent. He is the only one in the imperial family who can be admired by his brother. What''s wrong with marrying him? Don''t be stubborn, be obedient, and go to make a marriage with him tomorrow. Let''s talk about the rest later. " Nangong Bai gently comforts him. His voice is very gentle, but with a sense of no resistance.


    "You look up to yourself to marry him. I won''t marry him." Nangong Yuanyuan said with tears.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Although Nangong Bai is chiding his younger sister, his tone is also gentle. He said softly, "little sister, Bai Yu is not a simple man. He is destined to be the master of the Bai family in the future. Moreover, he has been able to climb to that position at such a young age. I doubt that there is a powerful force behind him to help him with his present situation In the future, it''s not just the position of the head of a family. It''s very likely that you will become the Supreme Master of the country. Maybe if you marry him, you will be the mother of a country in the future. Isn''t that enough? "


    "No, I don''t want to..." Nangong Yuanyuan kept crying and shaking her head, "I don''t want any mother of a country or a woman of a white family leader. I just want you to let me go..."


    "Shut up." Nangong Bai suddenly rebuked, "don''t be capricious. You can''t do this."


    "Big brother, you used to love me the most Why? Why must I be forced to marry someone I don''t like? " Nangong Yuanyuan looks at herself in front of her, a seemingly gentle but overbearing elder brother. Her tears fall down involuntarily.


    "Well Little sister, you are still young. You don''t understand many things in the world, do not know the danger of people''s hearts, and do not know how to distinguish good from bad. Just because Chen Menglong once saved you once, you will fall in love with him. Let alone his family background, let''s take him as an example. Although he is the leader of the Golden Eagle special brigade and is favored by some official leaders, his position is doomed to make him unable to settle down. He has been fighting outside all the year round, and maybe something will happen, Or, even if he''s lucky enough not to have an accident, you and he are just getting together less and more apart. If I really let you come now, you will regret it in the future. " Nangong Bai sighed softly.


    Compared with Bai Yu''s great future in the future, Chen Menglong, the leader of the special brigade in the army, is really nothing. There is no comparability between them.


    However, Nangong Yuanyuan seemed not to hear the same, she whispered, "elder brother, I don''t care, I only believe that I am with him in this life, and will never change."


    "Besides, he''s retiring. We can be together later, big brother Why? Why are you so heartless to me Although Nangong Yuanyuan is full of anger and tears on her face, she has nothing to do. She just looks at Nangong Bai in a pitiful way, hoping that her plea can cause her elder brother to soften her heart.


    "You don''t understand a lot of things. In a word, it won''t hurt you to be a brother and a father. Well, go down and have a good rest. You can keep your spirits up and get dressed up to get engaged tomorrow." Nangong Bai said lightly.


    Facing his sister, Rao Shi Nangong Bai also lost his patience because he knew that his persuasion was useless. Although his sister looked very weak on the surface, she was soft on the outside and firm on the inside. As long as what she determined could not be changed, unless everything had become a fact, it would be useless for him to dissuade him.Nangong Bai always wanted to get his sister Nangong Yuanyuan to get engaged with Bai Yu. On the one hand, it was because Bai Yu was the only talented young man in the imperial capital. On the other hand, he was interested in Bai Yu''s current status. If Nangong family were married with him, it would be of great benefit to the development of Nangong family in the future.


    "I''m not going to marry even if I''m dead." At this time, Nangong Yuanyuan is a firm face, slowly said.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Nangong Bai''s face suddenly changed. She stood up and glared at Nangong Yuanyuan, "you''d rather die than get engaged. Are you going to commit suicide?"


    "Brother, do you really want to kill me regardless of your brother and sister?" Nangong Yuanyuan, who was supposed to be extremely weak, now looks at Nangong Bai with firm eyes. Her meaning is very clear. If Nangong aristocratic family still forces her to engage, she will really commit suicide.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t push me." At this moment, the gentle face of Nangong cypress gradually faded, showing the color of impatience.


    "You forced me, not I forced you. It''s impossible for me to make an engagement with someone I don''t know. Although I don''t know martial arts, I can''t resist you, but I can commit suicide." Nangong Yuanyuan''s face showed a laugh, her delicate face is still hung with tears, should have been pitiful, but now very firm.


    "You Why are you so stubborn Nangong Bai had a headache after seeing her. Her sister had not bothered her for several days. She thought she had accepted her life. Unexpectedly, she came to find herself the day before her engagement. Isn''t it killing her?


    The stubborn color on Nangong Yuanyuan''s face did not last too long. After a while, she looked at her brother deeply and asked, "brother, can you help me?"


    "Alas..."


    Nangong Bai looked at Nangong Yuanyuan for a long time, then sighed and said helplessly, "little sister, we have had a good relationship since childhood. You should know that if I have the ability, I will help you, not to mention you have threatened me with suicide, but I really have no way."


    "No, you cheat me. You must have a way. You are the Qilin son of our Nangong family. Even if your father treats you differently, he even gives you a lot of things to deal with. He can''t listen to you." Nangong Yuanyuan''s face was full of excitement.


    Up to now, she knows that it is useless to ask for other members of her family. She has to ask for her elder brother, who has hurt herself since childhood, and has a greater voice in front of her father. As long as her elder brother agrees to help herself, she can survive this disaster.


    Nangong Yuanyuan''s idea is not wrong. If Nangong baiken helps her, she really doesn''t have to worry about it. However, what she doesn''t know is that Nangong Bai contributed to the engagement. How could he destroy the Great Wall by himself? At this time, it is impossible to terminate the engagement, nor can she.


    The marriage between the Nangong family and the Bai family is a big thing, and it has been spread for a long time. When the time comes, let alone the people from all walks of life will come. Even the Supreme Master of the country will send representatives to celebrate. If the Nangong family unilaterally cancels the engagement the day before the engagement, the serious consequences will be unbearable to the Nangong family.


    Seeing that his sister threatened with death, Nangong Burton felt helpless, but he had already thought of the possibility. At the moment, he sighed and said: "Yuanyuan, what you think is too simple. My father listens to me more often in ordinary days. That''s because what I said is reasonable. But you also know that his father''s temper, as long as it''s his decision, is not it If you want to commit suicide, you''d better consider the life and death of Chen Menglong. If you really have an accident, Chen Menglong won''t be so good. At least, he won''t be able to die easily... "


    "What..."


    There is no need to say anything behind Nangong cypress. When Nangong Yuanyuan heard this, she was as white as a lightning strike, trembling all over her body. She turned around and left, but her tears fell down a little as if she didn''t want money.


    "Why Father, why are you so cruel to me? Why... "


    Nangong Yuanyuan staggered away, murmuring in her mouth. She was desperate because her father had seized her lifeline. She would never let Chen Menglong, who was in love with her, suffer even a little harm.


    She has no doubt that if she does commit suicide, her father will catch Chen Menglong. At that time, with the strength of Nangong family, what about Chen Menglong, even if he is the leader of the official Golden Eagle special brigade, after all, he is just an ordinary person. If the Nangong family wants to deal with him, it will be easy and easy for Chen Menglong to face. At that time, what Chen Menglong will face will be worse The torture of death is difficult even if you want to die.


    Although she was unable to practice because of her childhood, Nangong Yuanyuan grew up in such big families as Nangong aristocratic family. She knows very well that as the enemy of such a family, as long as the Nangong family is not willing to let each other die, then death will be an extravagant hope for the other side.Although there is an old saying that "since ancient times, it is difficult to die only". However, it is only the most superficial. Sometimes, if people really catch them, they will find that the most refreshing thing is death.


    "Why Why... "


    Seeing Nangong Yuanyuan staggering away, Nangong Bai sighs helplessly and whispers to herself, "little sister, you are still young and ignorant. Bai Yu is the inheritor of Bai family. When you become the mistress of Bai family in the future, you will understand that the choice your father makes for you will never be wrong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Well, I hope there won''t be any accidents next."


    Nangong Bai sat down with a sigh, picked up the book and wanted to continue reading. However, he found that he couldn''t read any more. He could only throw the book on the table and his body flashed. It was a huge martial arts arena with eighteen weapons on display.


    Nangong Bai had not been out of the small courtyard where he lived for several years. In addition to cultivating his health and recuperation, Nangong Bai devoted himself to the cultivation. Now, his cultivation has reached a level of tranquility. From a distance, it seems like a pool of stagnant water. However, if he really broke out, it would be earth shaking and astonishing.


    This martial arts arena is the place where Nangong cypress practices. The whole arena is about the size of a football field. For a large family like Nangong family, it is not very big, but it is enough for Nangong cypress to practice.


    "Hi..."


    With a gentle move of Nangong Bai''s hand, a sword flickering with cold light suddenly flies into his hand. He stands with the sword, and the whole person''s breath changes again. Suddenly, he becomes a peerless swordsman with flying sword spirit.


    "Hum..."


    Nangong Bai, who was standing with the sword, burst out with a sharp sword like a scabbard sword. After that, he danced with the sword in his hand. At this moment, the whole martial arts arena was filled with fierce sword spirit. If anyone stood in the field, he would be cut into countless pieces by the sword.


    Reading books, practicing sword and cultivating one''s character are the life of Nangong Bai over the years. Even when practicing sword, he didn''t use his true Qi. No one can see his real strength. However, if someone who knows the goods can see it, he seems to contain a busy monster in his body at the moment, which is powerful and powerful. He can rush out at any time ¡£


    "Boom!"


    "Choking..."


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow. Even if Nangong Bai didn''t display his innate Qi, he made a burst sound when he cut it out. This is his sword skill has reached a very high level, and even the sword idea has been displayed.


    If you want to cultivate a sword, it is very easy for you to cultivate your sword, even if you want to cultivate it, it will be very easy for you to cultivate it.


    Nangongbai is young, and not only has excellent cultivation, but also has mastered the sword sense. It can be said that in today''s imperial family, in addition to the evil figures like Xiang Yang and the white feather, which was brought up by Xiang Yang without capital, Nangong Bai''s strength ranks first.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Just after Nangong Bai had finished practicing a set of sword rhymes, when he stood up with his sword, there was a clapping sound. He seemed to have expected someone to come. He was not surprised. Instead, he turned around to hold the sword and saluted, "my grandson has seen my grandfather!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Get up quickly."


    He is an old man with white hair. His breath is very ordinary. He looks like an ordinary person. However, he is not an ordinary person. He is the grandfather of Nangong cypress. His cultivation has reached the congenital perfection level and can be broken through at any time.


    Nangong Zhengxiong laughed and helped Nangong cypress up. He felt the sword left by Nangong cypress. He was very satisfied with his smile. "It''s not bad. It won''t take long for my grandson to reach the same level as my grandfather. When the time comes, great changes will come. It''s said that there is great fortune. You and my grandson fight for it together to achieve a perfect story."


    Nangong Zhengxiong is the head of the Nangong family of the previous generation. After passing the position of the master to Nangong Bai''s father for more than ten years, he has taken off all his burdens and walked around the world. At the same time, he is in a state of seclusion and seclusion. He only wants to be able to compete for greater creation when the heaven and earth change. Otherwise, he can do it with his strength To break through to the golden elixir.


    "Yes, my grandfather is right. My master once said that after the change of the heaven and earth in the future, unless you are a cultivator who breaks through the golden elixir period in the secular world, then the Taoist or the practitioners, even the masters of the golden elixir hidden in the big families, will not be able to enter the secular world. At that time, who can take the lead in breaking through the golden elixir period will take the lead It''s enough to make a huge impact. "


    Nangong Bai chuckled. It is not hard to tell from his words that his master is by no means an ordinary person. He is very likely to be a strong man in Taoism. Otherwise, even the people in Taoism will not know the impact of the great change of heaven and earth before the change of heaven and earth comes.


    "By the way, you''ve come from your school. Go and see him soon." Nangong Zhengxiong thought of what seems to have, said quickly. "What, there is someone from my school. I have to get there quickly." Nangong Bai''s face changed after hearing this, and he couldn''t care to follow his grandfather. Egg, but directly display the skills, into a light disappeared.


    "This boy, as soon as he hears the master''s coming, he is faster than seeing me..." Nangong Zhengxiong shakes his head and laughs bitterly. However, he does not blame Nangong Bai, because Nangong Bai''s school is a powerful force of Taoism. Over the years, Nangong family has benefited a lot from Nangong Baibai''s entrance to Taoism. Compared with other sects, Nangong family has gained a lot.Nangong Zhengxiong also wants Nangong Bai to bring more benefits to the Nangong family by relying on his school. Naturally, he can''t blame him on some trivial matters.


    "Go and have a look. I don''t know if there will be any good gifts this time." Nangong Zhengxiong chuckled and followed.


    "Bang..."


    At the same time, nangongbai is very fast, and rushes directly into the courtyard where Nangong family is specially used to entertain super VIP guests. When he arrives, there is already a young man with a sword on his back who is also gentle and elegant, sitting drinking tea.


    "Elder martial brother."


    When Nangong Bai saw each other, he was shocked. Then, his face suddenly showed an excited light. He rushed up, clasped his fists in both hands, and deeply bowed to the young man with a long sword on his back.


    "Ha ha, get up quickly, younger martial brother." The young man laughs and reaches out his hand to help Nangong Bai up. He looks very friendly and makes Nangong Bai feel warm in his heart.


    Only those of the same family knew what terrible strength the young man had reached. He was a legendary figure in the clan.


    At the age of 15, Nangong Bai became a disciple of the master of the ghost sword sect. The man in front of him was also a disciple of the ghost sword sect. He was the elder martial brother of Nangong Bai, named Wang Chao.


    This is a very common name, but people are not ordinary. Wang Chao is a real pride of the ghost sword family generation, and also an extraordinary strong man.


    Nangong Bai doesn''t know what the real strength of the other side is. No matter how he looks at Wang Chao, he thinks that Wang Chao is just an ordinary person. If Wang Chao is not carrying a sword that has never been scabbard behind his back, even Nangong Bai will think that he is just an ordinary person.


    However, once upon a time, Nangong Bai saw that his elder martial brother had once cut the whole mountain with a sword. The sword, like the sword of the gods, was cut out with one sword, which changed the color of heaven and earth. It still remains in Nangong Bai''s heart.


    Nangong Bai didn''t see the master of Jindan period before. However, he found that even the master of Jindan period could not match his elder martial brother. From then on, he suddenly realized that his elder martial brother was hidden and frightening.


    "Younger martial brother, I came here to join you today." After Wang Chao helped nangongbai up, he put a smile on his face and hugged nangongbai''s shoulder affectionately.


    "What?" Nangong Bai was shocked when he heard this, and then he looked at Wang Chao with surprise. Although his elder martial brother had said that he wanted to find himself in the secular world in the future, he did not expect to come. If the dynasty stayed in Nangong family for a long time, would it not be equivalent to the Nangong family having a super strong bodyguard? Who dares to be in trouble with Nangong family in the future?


    "What? Don''t you welcome to be a brother Wang Chao saw this and feigned anger on his face.


    "No, no, No It''s really great that elder martial brother can come to my house. I''m so excited that I haven''t responded for a while. " Nangong Bai said quickly.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, this time I''m not only living in your house for free, but also an important task is to help you to break through the peak of foundation construction in a short time, which is the state of congenital great perfection." Wang Chao said with a soft smile.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Nangong Bai''s eyes widened at first, and then he cried out with excitement. It was the realm of congenital perfection. Even his grandfather was nearly 100 years old, he was only in this state. Now he is less than 30 years old. If he can break through the realm of congenital perfection, he will have an unlimited future and become a golden elixir It''s just around the corner.


    "You''re excited. Ha ha. Now, only you and I have not broken through the golden elixir period. Therefore, when the world changes, you and I need to support each other to fight for greater opportunities." Wang Chao said with a smile.


    As Nangong Bai can see, although Wang Chao is powerful and has the strength no less than that of the practitioners in the golden elixir period, he is a real warrior with a congenital realm. In fact, there are not many people like him in Taoism. If they want to break through to the golden elixir period, every one of them will be able to break through. It is only because the Taoist giants have long been aware of the imminent changes in the secular world, and these elite disciples have forced to suppress their accomplishments in order to obtain the heaven and earth creation when the great changes come.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. You will follow your lead." Nangong Bai quickly expressed his attitude and bowed to Wang Chao respectfully, which almost stuck his head to the ground.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, younger martial brother. Let''s go and help you break through now. Tomorrow will be the time for you to achieve the peak of building foundation."


    Wang Chao was very happy with nangongbai''s attitude. He directly pulled nangongbai away. Although ghost sword gate is a big sect among Taoist schools, it is sparsely populated. Although there are some people who are really in the innate realm, few of them are gifted. Only Wang Chao and Nangong Bai have the chance to compete for a chance when the great change of the world comes.Of course, until now, nangongbai has not broken through to the state of congenital perfection. Even if it is a temporary breakthrough, Wang Chao''s strength is not in the eyes of Wang Chao. The reason why Wang Chao is so good to nangongbai is that he takes a fancy to the power of Nangong family in the secular world.


    Nowadays, the change of heaven and earth is coming. Those who stay in the secular world in the golden elixir period or above have withdrawn from the Taoist school. In the secular world of Nuo Da, in addition to those who are not afraid of death, there are only super strong people who are not afraid of the impact of the change of heaven and earth, such as cloud flying and Gongsun sword dance.


    At this time, the martial families of the secular world, which have been handed down for countless years, have become the targets of numerous Taoist schools. Because these clans and aristocratic families in the secular world have been handed down for thousands of years, and there are many other means, even if there are not many experts at the level of congenital perfection.


    Those who come out of Taoism to fight for the nature brought about by the change of heaven and earth often seek cooperation from some secular forces, either by coercion and inducement, or by emotion and reason. In short, they will make more efforts to fight for the nature brought about by the change of heaven and earth in the future.


    In fact, the most important reason why nangongbai was accepted as his apprentice by the master of the ghost sword sect, that is, Wang Chao''s master, is that Nangong Bai and the whole Nangong family can help Wang Chao and make him get greater fortune when the world changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    As a matter of fact, there are thousands of different sects in Taoism. Like Wang Chao of the ghost sword gate, there are not many, but quite a lot, who have joined up with the local forces of the secular world, but we all hide and hide them, and no one knows it.


    The strong men of Taoism had long known that the change of heaven and earth was coming, and they made preparations early. Just like Nangong Bai, the leader of the ghost sword sect, was prepared to stay in the secular world. On the one hand, he accepted a disciple. If the disciple could make some achievements, it would be very good to have a talented person to inherit the mantle On the one hand, Nangong Bai''s family has a great influence in the secular world. In the future, when the golden elixir master can''t enter the secular world, the Nangong family can give a lot of help to the disciples of guijianmen.


    And those strong men of other Taoism also left a lot of preparation one by one. When the change of heaven and earth comes, no one knows how many of heaven and earth''s creations are, but everyone wants to get more heaven and earth''s creation. At that time, each other will become the biggest opponent. At this time, no one will leave him behind in the secular world.


    In the same way, the various forces in the secular world, the big families or some martial arts sects, will not tell other families that their families have become the great backers of Taoism.


    Everyone is quietly developing and preparing, especially those masters who know some inside information and whose accomplishments have reached the degree of congenital perfection, are preparing in the dark one by one, and when the time comes, they can compete for greater creation when the changes of heaven and earth are coming.


    And few people know about these preparations except for the people of both sides, because they want to surprise the sky and get more benefits when the real nature comes.


    ¡­¡­ Just as Nangong cypress was getting ready to break through the natural state of great perfection and just waiting for the change of heaven and earth to shine brilliantly, a golden light directly broke through the void above the emperor''s capital and flickered. Among the golden lights, it was Xiang Yang, who was suffering and anxious.


    "Where is it? Where the hell is it? I found it


    Xiang Yang tried his best to extend his divine sense. With his connection with Gongsun sword dance, he finally sensed the direction of Gongsun sword dance. He was overjoyed and raised the speed to the extreme. He instantly appeared outside the villa of Yunwu Mountain Villa at the speed of several times the speed of sound.


    "Bang..."


    However, when Xiang Yang was about to rush in, he was blocked by a layer of invisible power. With nine colors in his eyes and the martial arts heaven eye, he realized that it was the array of this villa on the top of the mountain that was blocking him.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the same time, Yun Ruoxue''s figure appeared beside Xiang Yang. She looked at the villa curiously and then said with a smile, "it''s just an ordinary array. It''s not difficult to enter. Of course, it''s for those who know the array. You don''t know the array, unless your strength reaches the level of out of the body stage, and you break through the array to enter Otherwise, it will be more difficult to break through with your current strength. "


    "If you know the array, you can take me in, right?" When Xiang Yang saw Yun Ruoxue, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he stretched out his hand to catch Yun Ruoxue.


    If it is normal time, Xiang Yang will not easily catch Yun Ruoxue. One is because he is not familiar with Yun Ruoxue, and the other is Yun Ruoxue. This girl seems to feel uncomfortable with herself, and her strength is too strong. In case she gets angry and slaps her in the face, she will surely shoot herself to death. Xiang Yang doesn''t want to be the unjust death ghost. But now, his heart worried about Gongsun sword dance''s injury, did not consider so much.


    "Yes, I can take you in, but why should I take you in?" Yun Ruoxue didn''t let Xiang Yang''s hand touch her. Instead, he dodged away and stood not far away looking at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "You..." Xiang Yang was worried about Gongsun''s sword dance injury. He was upset. When he saw Yun Ruoxue playing tricks on him like this, he immediately got angry and wanted to catch Yun Ruoxue and hit her a few times. Shares. However, he has not lost his mind. He knows that the strength of the other side is stronger than himself. He does not know how many times he is. Moreover, he is also the younger martial uncle in the name of Yun Ruoxue. If he does, he will not say that there is a conflict between reason and reason. I am afraid his elder martial brother will be the first to let go of himself.


    Xiang Yang is very clear in his heart. With the degree of Yun Feiyang''s love for Yun Ruoxue, his precious daughter, if he really does something wrong with Yun Ruoxue, he will not let go of himself. Although he won''t slap himself to death, he is sure to teach him a lesson.


    "How can you take me in?" After taking a deep breath, Xiang Yang looked at Yun Ruoxue in a deep voice.


    "I want you to leave me alone for the rest of the day." Yun Ruoxue gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang, "although my father asked me to follow you, you can''t control where I want to go, what I want to do, you can''t force me."


    When Yun Ruoxue thought that she would follow Xiang Yang in the secular world in the following days, she felt discontented. However, since she had promised her father, she had to follow him. Now, what she has to do is try her best to let Xiang Yang, the nominal little martial uncle, not take care of herself and give herself more freedom. Therefore, she took advantage of this Take this opportunity to blackmail Xiang Yang."What You Is that all you want? " After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at him. Yun Ruoxue, a super strong man whose cultivation has surpassed the period of Yuanying and has reached the stage of being out of the body, is he just threatening himself with such a small problem?


    She is a super strong person at the peak of the out of body period. Even if she is a master in the period of Yuan Ying, she will be beaten to death by her hand. Even if she is following her side, what do you dare to tell her to do? And even if she wants her to do something, if she says no, what can she do with her?


    The one who should worry about nervousness should be herself. After all, this girl is capricious. If she is not careful, if she is not in a good mood, she will be able to shoot herself to death with one slap. At that time, there will be no place to complain.


    Looking at Yun Ruoxue, who is very unhappy, Xiang Yang can''t help crying and laughing. Is this woman a super strong person in the out of body period? How does it look like a little girl who hasn''t grown up?


    Xiang Yang seems to see the little girl sun Qingya from Yun Ruoxue''s body. Their mentality seems to be similar. However, by contrast, it seems that sun Qingya is a little more mature than Yun Ruoxue.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang looked at Yun Ruoxue, and felt a kind of mental disorder. He held all his words in his heart, which was extremely painful.


    "What? Don''t you agree? " After Yun Ruoxue saw what he said, Xiang Yang even widened his eyes and looked at him with an incredible look. She was immediately upset, "although my father asked me to follow you, but you are so weak that people won''t listen to you. If you don''t promise me, I won''t take you in and let you die in a hurry."


    When talking about this, Yun Ruoxue is also a little guilty, because she can''t make up her mind whether Xiang Yang, a bad guy, will be threatened by her. Because this array is too simple to be a protective array, it''s mainly a spirit gathering array, plus a protective array to prevent the leakage of aura. If you give Xiang Yang some time, you actually want to It''s not difficult to get into it. Moreover, the people in Xiang Yang''s collision should have sensed it.


    "You should promise quickly. Otherwise, when Gongsun sword dance comes out, I will have no way to blackmail you." Yun Ruoxue looks at Xiangyang with expectant eyes, hoping that Xiangyang can agree to come down earlier.


    "I promise you."


    In yunruoxue''s expectant eyes, Xiang Yang finally agreed. In fact, Xiang Yang was afraid that Yun Ruoxue wanted to understand that her so-called threat to himself was only a dispensable condition. He was afraid that she would put forward other requirements. Therefore, he couldn''t wait to agree.


    "Did you really agree?" When Yun Ruoxue heard this, he immediately laughed happily. He suddenly felt that although Xiang Yang was a little hateful, he was not such a jerk sometimes. Especially now he promised to be so straightforward, he was also very good.


    "Yes, yes, I promised. No matter whether you follow me or not, I won''t care about you. On the side of elder martial brother, I will also say good words, so that he will not feel that you are deceiving him." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    Even if he was very anxious to get through the array and enter into it, when he said this, he felt that he was deceiving a child, rather than talking with a master who had been practicing for many years.


    "Great, that''s the decision." Cloud if snow a listen to immediately happy called out, he said with a smile, "you are actually quite good."


    At the moment, in Yun Ruoxue''s heart, although she still doesn''t like Xiang Yang, the so-called little martial uncle, she suddenly feels that Xiang Yang is actually quite good when she sees that Xiang Yang has agreed to her requirements.


    "Oh Ha ha Now that I have promised you, should you take me in as well? " Xiang Yang laughed twice.


    Xiang Yang felt a little guilty when he looked at Yun Ruoxue. He also wanted Yun Ruoxue to finish the ridiculous agreement and bring himself into the array. Otherwise, after the little girl''s reaction, he would like to let her take herself in. I''m afraid it will not be so simple.


    "Well, I''ll take you in." Yun Ruoxue laughs softly and then directly pulls Xiang Yang. Her body is flashing. She steps on the mysterious steps, and takes Xiang Yang into the array boundary.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue have already appeared in the array. Xiang Yang has recorded her step, blinked and said, "it''s so simple. It seems that I should find a time to study the knowledge about the array."


    This array itself is not a very strong array. It''s just Gongsun''s sword dance. Anyone who has a little knowledge of the array can come in. This is also the reason why Yun Ruoxue expects Xiang Yang to quickly agree to his conditions.


    After Xiang Yang followed Yun Ruoxue, he suddenly understood. He was curious about the array. He thought that if he was free, he should study the array carefully. He would be blocked out when he met the array in the future."Well, I''ve brought you in. Remember what you promised me. Don''t ask me to do anything. Anyway, I''ll go play first and come to see you in two days." After bringing Xiang Yang in, she saw that their agreement had been completed. Yunruosheton felt very happy in her heart. She patted Bai Nen''s little hand, and then she disappeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    "I wish you would never show up in front of me." Xiang Yang murmured that if he had to, he really didn''t want to let Yun Ruoxue follow him. Such a guy who has practiced for many years has a low EQ and is moody. If he offends her, he will be beaten to death by her with a slap. At that time, he was really unjustly killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Boom


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, a virtual shadow appeared in front of Xiang Yang. When the shadow first appeared, it was illusory, as if it was transparent. However, with its appearance, the aura around him was surging wildly, and the image of virtual shadow gradually became apparent. Although it was still unreal, it was not difficult to see that she was Gongsun sword dance The image of.


    "Good wife, you How could you do that? " When Xiang Yang saw Gongsun''s illusory sword dance, he was suddenly struck by lightning and nearly fell to the ground.


    Xiang Yang looked at the unreal Gongsun sword dance, and felt his whole heart would be broken. He didn''t expect Gongsun sword dance to be so injured that it became an illusory shadow and there was no entity. Isn''t it that the flesh has been cut off and only the soul exists?


    No wonder the elder martial brother said that she could not give the essence of the demon king to herself, and only her soul was left. How could she send things to herself?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all I did to you..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the shadow of Gongsun''s sword dance. He kept murmuring, and his tears fell down involuntarily.


    "Little husband, why are you crying?" At this time, the shadow of Gongsun''s sword dance opened her mouth. She was surprised to see Xiang Yang, who had shed tears. She couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. "A man, a man, if you don''t shed blood, why do you cry when you see me?"


    Although it was only a shadow, the expression on Gongsun''s sword dance face was vivid, which showed that she was surprised to see Xiang Yang''s tears. It was really hard to imagine that Xiang Yang, such a man of iron and blood, would have shed tears like a girl. If it had not been seen by her own eyes, even if she had killed Gongsun Jianwu, she would not have believed that Xiang Yang would have shed tears.


    "I''m sorry, wife. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have only your soul." Xiang Yang murmured, gently walked forward, while tears fell and said, "wife, don''t worry, I will try to help you reshape your body, and you will get better. Er, in any case, I will not let you continue in this state..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    After listening to Gongsun''s sword dance, she immediately understood why Xiang Yang had fallen into tears. She thought she had been killed and only a wisp of soul was left. After looking at her illusory figure, she suddenly couldn''t help crying and laughing, "who told you that I was cut off and only my soul was left? Am I the soul? It''s just a body formed by a ray of Yuan Shen''s strength and the spirit of heaven and earth. "


    "Ah..."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He widened his eyes and looked at Gongsun''s sword dance. "Wife, isn''t this your soul body?"


    "Of course, the body of the soul is invisible. If you don''t open the eye of heaven, how can you see the soul? And the soul can''t exist in this world for a long time. Unless you incarnate as a fierce ghost, otherwise, the illusory soul will disappear soon after being illuminated by the sun. What''s more, for practitioners, after the cultivation reaches the stage of primordial infant, the yuan infant and the soul become one. Even if the real body is destroyed, what appears before you is only my body of Yuanying. It can''t be the soul... " The illusory body of Gongsun sword dance looks at Xiang Yang with tears on his face. He knows that Xiang Yang really cares about himself. He thinks that only his soul is left to be cut off, and tears from his heart. Her shadow, which is made up of Yuan Shen, suddenly trembles with joy and almost disappears.


    At this moment, Gongsun Jianwu felt that he had gone deep into the millions of barren mountains to kill the Black Dragon King for Xiang Yang. Even though he was besieged by a group of demons, he almost fell down. All this was worth it, because the man in front of him really had himself in his heart, and he even wept for himself.


    Gongsun sword dance is very clear that people like Xiang Yang would not have shed tears if they had not reached the extreme of grief and grief. However, such a man of indomitable spirit is still crying for himself. What else can he ask for when he is willing to do this for himself?


    "Ah So, are you ok? " Xiang Yang gazed at Gongsun''s sword dance with wide eyes. Although he was surprised, he felt very happy. Even his heart, which had been extremely painful, was instantly healed. It was as if the whole world had become so lovely in this moment.


    "Something''s wrong. I''m seriously injured. I''m healing inside, but the injury won''t be very serious. I can recover after a while." Gongsun''s sword dance blinked. Even if what appeared in front of Xiang Yang was just a wisp of Yuan Shen''s incarnation as a super strong person in the transformation period, she could also feel Xiang Yang''s fluctuating emotions and be very happy in her heart.


    "Good, good." After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt relieved and wiped the tears on his face. He was really shocked. He thought Gongsun sword dance was only the body of his soul. Fortunately, although he was injured, it was not very serious.


    "Hee hee, little husband, do you feel very moved?" Gongsun looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "It''s very touching." Xiang Yang nodded his head very honestly and then glared again, "but I''m also very angry."


    "What? What are you angry about? " Gongsun''s sword dance suddenly puzzled. He nearly lost his life and went to help him kill a demon king and get the other party''s blood essence for you to practice. Is that true?"If you are not injured and are healing, I must catch you and hit you. Fart. You''re not supposed to fart because you should


    Xiang Yang glared at Gongsun''s sword dance. "I don''t allow you to take risks for me. What I need will come back naturally, instead of letting my woman risk for me."


    "So that''s why you''re angry." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Gongsun Jianwu looked at Xiang Yang''s breath. She was not angry, but she felt extremely happy. If it wasn''t just an illusory body formed by a ray of Yuan Shen, she would have rushed to hold Xiang Yang and kiss him. It was really moving.


    Although not moving. Love. But Xiang Yang''s words are better than countless feelings. Even Gongsun''s sword dance could not help shaking.


    "You can still laugh, huh..." When Xiang Yang saw the shadow of Gongsun''s sword dance and the happy look on his face, he thought of Yun Feiyang''s saying that Gongsun''s sword dance was seriously injured, and even the essence of the demon could not be handed over to himself. Obviously, although Gongsun''s sword dance was light, it must have been seriously injured. When he thought of Gongsun''s sword dance being seriously injured for himself, he immediately became more angry, "if you are In this case, I I''ll ignore you. "


    "Hee hee, you will not."


    Gongsun''s sword dance was smiling softly. Her unreal face was full of playfulness. You can imagine how happy she was at the moment.


    "Gongsun sword dance, I solemnly tell you that I don''t need you to risk hunting the demon king for me. I don''t need the essence of demon king to recover my life You really piss me off. Do you still laugh? " Xiang Yang wanted to scold him, but when he found that with his angry voice falling down and more and more smiles on Gongsun''s sword dance face, he was helpless. He could only stare at Gongsun sword dance fiercely, and stressed again, "young ladies, if you are not the embodiment of the illusory spirit now, I must beat you. Fart. Shares. No


    "Come on They are waiting for you. " Gongsun sword dance incarnation of the yuan Shen said with a smile, and did not care about gently twisting his perfect body. Although it was just a shadow of the original God absorbed energy, it was exactly the same as her real appearance. Her perfect body was undoubtedly revealed.


    When Xiang Yang saw her, he immediately snorted. If Gongsun sword dance was not seriously injured, he would beat her even if he risked the agitation in the blood when he contacted her. Fart. Shares.


    "Hum I''ll be rude to you when you recover. " Xiang Yang said fiercely, but when he thought that Gongsun sword dance was seriously injured for himself and was in the closed door to heal his wounds, he immediately felt a pain in his heart. He raised his head and looked at the embodiment of Gongsun sword dance with gentle eyes, "sister Gongsun, promise me? You don''t want to take any risks for me in the future, will you? "


    Xiang Yang''s voice was extremely gentle, and there was a sincere color in his eyes, which made Gongsun''s sword dance tremble after listening to it, and even the incarnation of Yuan Shen shook.


    "Oh, you little fellow, why do you look at me with such a gentle tone, which almost makes people lose their mind. I will go to cure my wound and come back to you after I have successfully healed. Ha ha." Gongsun said in a tender voice, and then her figure gradually disappeared in front of Xiang Yang. Although she could still maintain this wisp of Yuan Shen incarnation, she was really afraid that she would upset her mood when she heard Xiang Yang''s gentle love words.


    As a woman, she is willing to risk millions of barren mountains for Xiang Yang''s sake. Naturally, she hopes to hear Xiang Yang''s gentle words. However, she is in the process of cultivation in the closed door. Any influence of mind can have a great influence on her. In case of losing her mind and getting into the devil, she will cause more injuries Then it was really over, so she had to leave Xiangyang quickly.


    "Little husband, your sister Qian and your little apprentice are also practicing here. You can find them by yourself."


    As Gongsun sword dance''s original spirit disappeared, Gongsun sword dance began to ring with a delicate voice. Xiang Yang stood in the same place and was slightly stunned. Then he was relieved. Fortunately, although Gongsun sword dance was injured, it was not to the extent that it was very serious and could not be recovered.


    "After you recover, I will teach you a lesson. Hum, as my woman, I can take care of myself. I went to risk for me. It''s not obvious that I want to fart you. Shares. Is it? " Xiang Yang stood in the same place for a long time and then snorted. Although Gongsun sword dance was seriously injured, it was not to the extent that he could not be cured. This made him feel at ease.


    ¡­¡­ "Sister Qian and feng''er are here too. Well, I''ll go and see them."


    Later, Xiang Yang remembered Gongsun''s sword dance saying that Liu Yaqian and Liu Lifeng were also in the Yunding mountain villa. He chuckled and ran away with Liu Yaqian.


    It''s been a long time since Xiang Yang separated from Liu Yaqian in Tianhai city. However, after meeting Liu Yaqian again in the imperial capital and rescuing Liu Yaqian from the Liu family, the two sides did not have much time to really reunite. They left in a hurry every time they met.¡­¡­ At the same time, in the back mountain garden of Yunding villa, hundreds of flowers are blooming and fragrance is overflowing. Liu Yaqian walks alone among the flowers. Liu Lifeng worked very hard in the practice room, while Liu Yaqian felt that she couldn''t calm down and practice because of the myriad thoughts in her heart, so she went to the garden for a walk.


    At the moment, Liu Yaqian is standing in front of a peach tree full of peach blossoms. She is stunned to see the beautiful flowers blooming in spring, but because of the special characteristics of the mountain, she thinks of Xiang Yang''s figure and her own little bit by bit from knowing Xiang Yang. Later, she was cheated to the imperial capital by the Liu family and was put under house arrest The young master who was married to Ouyang family. If Xiang Yang didn''t appear, what would happen to him? I can''t imagine Thinking of this scene, she suddenly woke up. In less than a year, especially in the recent two or three months, so many things have happened to her.


    Thinking of Xiang Yang, Liu Yaqian''s eyes suddenly showed the color of missing, and whispered, "at this time, if you are by my side, alas..."


    A slight sigh contains the missing of Xiang Yang. Although they met not long ago, they just separated after meeting. Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Lifeng were there at that time. They did not have time to get along with each other. Meeting each other as if they had not seen each other could not relieve her yearning for Xiang Yang.


    "Sister Qian!"


    At this time, a voice full of excitement came. Liu Yaqian was slightly stunned. Then she only felt that she was held by a strong embrace and felt the familiar breath. She suddenly trembled slightly and her face was excited. She turned to look at Xiang Yang, and her eyes were covered with a layer of hazy mist unconsciously.


    Seeing Liu Yaqian''s appearance, Xiang Yang was flustered and said with a guilty face: "sister Qian, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I haven''t come to you..."


    "Don''t talk, kiss me..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    This is a small airport on the outskirts of the imperial capital. It is specially developed for private aircraft landing and landing by nobles in the capital. The facilities are luxurious and the security is more complete than other regular airports.


    Because this airport is jointly operated by the families of the imperial capital, it is too easy for the big families to operate such an airport. The investment of some money from each family is enough to make the airport more luxurious than those officially opened by the government.


    On weekdays, although there are many private planes taking off and landing at the airport, they are not many. After all, these rich people in the capital of the emperor are not idle and fly around in the sky every day.


    Because they are very clear, even as the imperial capital of the Wulin aristocratic family, they have many enemies around them. Moreover, although they all have certain martial arts skills, as long as they do not enter the congenital realm, they can''t fly in the air temporarily. Even if they are masters of the innate realm, they can''t fly recklessly in the air, so for them, in the air Flying is much more dangerous than on land.


    If you often fly in the air by private aircraft, if you are given the opportunity by the enemy and directly blow up the helicopter in the air, it is a dead end for the children of these rich families to fly around in the air.


    When the plane is flying in the air, even if it is found that the enemy appears, unless it can jump down directly without life, otherwise, it can only watch the attack of the other side. I believe that no one can survive being bombed by a bomb on the plane, or even if the strong person in the congenital realm is not careful There will be no place to die.


    On the contrary, the young men and young men of the royal family prefer to drive luxury sports cars when they go out on weekdays. The sports cars are fast and flexible, and even when they are in danger, they are more likely to escape.


    Therefore, this is why the young masters of the major families in the imperial capital have several luxury sports cars, but pay less attention to the more upscale private airplanes.


    Today, the airport ushered in a group of luxury motorcycles, dozens of luxury cars in a row, and on both sides of the fleet are countless bodyguards, some riding motorcycles, some driving around to guard.


    This kind of ostentation is just like the ancient imperial envoys'' private visits. However, most of Bai Yu''s people are his own subordinates, not official ones. Otherwise, even Bai Yu''s leaders will have some opinions. After all, his trip is not a public affair, but a private one. If he takes official people, it''s hard to say Yes.


    "Oh, my God, how can so many people come today? Is it a great man coming? "


    The airport security guards were bored looking at the surrounding scenery. When they saw the huge motorcade, they immediately widened their eyes. Although they had not seen so many luxury motorcades before, Wu Lai, a small aristocratic airport to pick up people, was a small number.


    Every time a big man comes through the airport, the airport security guards usually receive a notice in advance so that they can make early preparations. However, this time, they have not received any notice, which makes them wonder at the same time, they do not know what the big man is coming.


    However, these security personnel did not dare to neglect, and rushed to meet the group of luxury car team.


    "Touch..."


    When a car door opened, a young man in white casual clothes came out. The young man was full of vigor and vitality. He had just broken through the congenital realm, and with the help of Xiang Yang, he had condensed the white feather of the supreme sword.


    "Young master!"


    After Bai Yu came out, the rear doors opened one after another, and people in Black got off orderly. Some stood beside the car, while others stood respectfully behind Bai Yu.


    "My God, isn''t this the most popular and youngest minister among the imperial capitals today?"


    The person in charge of the airport just came out after receiving the report from his subordinates. When he saw Bai Yu, he was shocked and rushed up quickly, "Hello, Minister Bai. My name is Xiao Wu, the person in charge of the airport..."


    "It''s almost time. We''ll arrange it now. A few armed helicopters will arrive here from Tianhai city later." Bai Yu didn''t listen to each other''s words more. After looking at his watch, he interrupted the other party''s words directly and ordered.


    "Yes, it is..."


    After hearing Bai Yu''s words, the person in charge of the airport changed his face. Although he did not receive the notice, he was the youngest minister in charge of security in Xia state. His words were worth hundreds of notices. At present, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation to arrange relevant matters.


    And white feather is with a group of dozens of people in the airport, quietly waiting for the arrival of Tianhai City Chen''s plane.


    I''m afraid even the Chen family didn''t expect Bai Yu, the youngest legendary minister in the official history of Xia state, and the eldest young master of the Bai family to stand and wait for welcome.¡­¡­ "What? Chen family? Do you mean the descendants who were kicked out of the family? " Although the capital of the emperor was very large, the news was the most smooth for all the big families. In addition, Bai Yu''s action this time was too conspicuous. When he arrived at the airport, almost all the people of the big families knew the news of Bai Yu welcoming the Chen family.


    At the moment, in the Chen family of the imperial capital, a group of young people are discussing this matter together.


    "Bai Yu, who clearly knows that the people in Tianhai are those sentenced from our Chen family, should he greet them in such a big way. Is he openly challenging our Chen family?"


    "Bai Yu is so arrogant. Do you really think that the legend that he has become the youngest minister is very powerful? He dares to challenge the whole Chen family. Even the Liu family can''t protect him. "


    "That''s right. It can''t be taken lightly."


    "Yingliangge, what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When someone mentioned the name of yingliangge, all of them were quiet and then looked at a young man sitting at the top of the table.


    This young man is plain in appearance. He has a short head and looks refined and dry. Instead of being white, tender and tender as the children of other aristocratic families, he is swarthy in skin and only wears ordinary martial arts clothes. However, such a young man who looks very ordinary makes all the young people of the Chen family look at him With respect from the heart.


    This man is Chen Yingliang, the most outstanding descendant of the Chen family. Although he is less than 30 years old, he has excellent talent since childhood, and he is also a strong person specializing in external skills. Now he is a strong external skill in the mid congenital period. In the Chen family, no one can be compared with him except the master who has achieved great perfection in his cultivation and those old people who are hidden Than.


    Chen Yingliang''s position among the younger generation of Chen family is worthy of No.1. Among the younger generation of Chen family, he has the right to say the same thing. In a word, no one dares to refute his mistakes.


    At the moment, when everyone looked at him, Chen Yingliang was sitting with his legs up and gently touching his chin. He thought, "the Chen family in Tianhai city seems to have developed well in recent years. It is involved in military, political and commercial affairs. Although it is nothing to our Chen family, if they come to kneel down and beg to return to the Chen family again, I will I don''t mind helping them to talk about love and let them re-enter the Chen family and become a branch of our Chen family. "


    In fact, Chen Yingliang has taken a fancy to the potential of the Chen family in Tianhai city. Even in the Chen family, the imperial capital, it is impossible to compare it with the two men of the military and political sides of the Chen family. If Mr. Chen really wants to bring the Chen family back to the imperial capital, Chen Yingliang will definitely persuade the current owner of the Chen family to accept him.


    "Yes, they may be just asking us to enter the Chen family. Maybe yingliangge''s heart is so good that he even plans to accept them. If it''s me, I don''t care about them. Since the Chen family has been judged, it''s not so easy to come back." Immediately, a young man with a cheeky look said with a smile.


    "It''s just that there are only a few people in the Chen family in Tianhai. Their achievements are nothing at all, that is, yingliangge is kind-hearted. Otherwise, we Chen family would not like their little achievements."


    "Of course, ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, others all laughed. Chen Yingliang is the future owner of the Chen family. Even now, he has a very big voice in the Chen family. Although they are also members of the Chen family, they are far from comparable to Chen Yingliang in terms of status and cultivation. Therefore, when facing Chen Yingliang, Not only carefully with him, but also said a good word, just hope to let Chen Yingliang look at them differently.


    Because they are very clear that their status in the Chen family in the future depends entirely on the trust of the Chen family. If Chen Yingliang can make him look at them from a young age, when he becomes the head of the Chen family, they will have a great voice in the Chen family immediately, just like a man who has been promoted to heaven.


    "Dong..."


    At this time, Chen Yingliang pushed aside his chair and stood up. He said with a smile, "anyway, we don''t need to report this small matter to my grandfather for the time being. Let''s go directly to meet those people of the Chen family in Tianhai, as well as the boy Bai Yu. He dare to meet those people of the Chen family in Tianhai openly. I''ll ask him for an explanation. If the boy doesn''t have one If you can explain it to me, don''t blame me


    At the same time, Chen Yingliang''s eyes showed a sneer of disdain. At that time, Bai Yu was also the biggest competitor among the descendants of the imperial capital. After all, when he was a child, Bai Yu was also brilliant and brilliant, which covered up the popularity of almost all the other aristocratic families. However, after Bai Yu stepped into politics, although his position went smoothly all the way, It became a legend of the imperial capital, but his martial arts talent was abandoned. When other famous scholars in the capital had already broken through to the innate state, Bai Yu was still only the acquired realm.It can be said that the original Bai Yu, with his amazing martial arts talent, made the most outstanding disciples of the imperial capital''s aristocratic families as inevitable competitors. However, as Bai Yu stepped into politics and his accomplishments had not yet broken through, they had already excluded him from the list of competitors.


    What''s more, today''s Chen Yingliang is already a master of external skills in the mid-term. With the strong fighting power of external skills, even the late congenital masters are not necessarily his opponents, and only the congenitally strong ones can stabilize him. However, it is not easy to kill him.


    In today''s Chen Yingliang''s heart, Bai Yu is not in his mind at all. He just thinks that if Bai Yu dare to be reckless in front of him, he doesn''t mind suppressing Bai Yu, so that most of the aristocratic families in the imperial capital can see their own strength.


    "It''s time to show my strength." Chen Yingliang chuckled with a sneer on his dark and unremarkable face. After years of hard training, is it not just to show his real strength in front of everyone? Now that the world is changing, it''s time for them to rise.


    Chen Yingliang and a group of young people of the Chen family rushed to the airport with great fanfare, so the whole emperor was boiling again.


    "The people of the Chen family are out. What are they doing?"


    "Are the younger generation of the Chen family going to fight with Bai Yu?"


    "It''s said that the person Bai Yu went to pick up was a small family of a branch that was expelled by the Chen family. Chen Yingliang actually took people there. It seems that there is a lot to see. Go and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The children of these aristocratic families are idle on weekdays. Their favorite thing to do is to go around for fun. Now when they hear that Chen Yingliang may have a fight with Bai Yu, they are all excited and rush to the place.


    So, even Xiang Yang did not expect that, because he asked Bai Yu to give a good reception to the Chen family, almost all the young and old of the imperial capital came together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    In the airport, Bai Yu stood in the safe area beside the field with his hands on his back. He looked up to the sky. He saw a faint dark blue sword in his eyes. It seemed that he saw three armed helicopters flying side by side tens of miles away. He suddenly showed a faint smile.


    The three state-of-the-art armed helicopters are naturally the products of Chen''s family leader Chen Dinghai''s army. Only the military chief who guards the western region can directly mobilize these three most advanced armed helicopters for his use. If ordinary people were ordinary people, they would have been invited to tea by the top official.


    Bai Yu can see the plane flying in the distant sky through the clouds. He knows that the Chen family is coming.


    "Prepare well. They should be here soon." Bai Yu said to the person in charge of the airport.


    "Yes, yes." The person in charge of the airport thought that Bai Yu was just calculating the time and felt that the other party was coming. However, he did not ask deeply, but ran to the control room to explain.


    "It''s all ready. All the other planes in the airport are transferred to one side, waiting for the helicopters to land." The person in charge of the airport came in and immediately ordered.


    "Why, Mr. Wu, how do you know that they will arrive soon? You are really divine. We just received a radio from them. They are less than 30 kilometers away from here. They will arrive soon." The person who is controlling the radio station to receive information takes off the headset and looks at the person in charge in surprise.


    "Of course, I can tell when they will arrive at a glance. In a word, everyone has given me the spirit of twelve points, but we can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, they are the people that minister Bai personally meets. If something happens, let alone you, even I can''t bear the responsibility." The airport manager was surprised. He didn''t expect that Bai Yu was so magical that he could guess that the other party was coming soon. However, he did not explain anything to his subordinates, but told him again and again.


    At the same time, when he thought that even Bai Yu, an official minister, would greet each other in person, he immediately did not dare to despise him, but was more careful.


    "Yes, it must be done." Although a group of people are also used to some aristocratic families taking airplanes to take off and land the airport, but when they think of the identity of the people who come this time, they must be very special, and even when they are big and frightening, they all keep their spirits up and keep busy, and dare not make any mistakes.


    ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Not long, the sky has three armed helicopters gradually appeared in front of the public, white feather saw immediately after a wisp of faint smile.


    "Coming!"


    Rao is Bai Yu can''t help but stand up straight. Although he is not a super big man, he is the old father-in-law of his eldest brother. However, his elder brother-in-law tells him to treat him well. He can''t lose his face.


    "Keep your spirits up." Bai Yu yelled at his subordinates, and his face showed a wisp of habitual smile, but soon shook his head and muttered, "no, my smile is made by the government. It can''t be like this, or it will be too strange. Well, natural, natural..."


    The smile he used to wear was the kind of ostensible and formulaic smile that he had trained for many years as an official. Naturally, he was not suitable for greeting his eldest brother-in-law''s family. So he rubbed his face and showed a very natural smile, which was satisfactory.


    "Young master, the Chen family is here."


    At this time, a man in black walked quickly to Bai Yu''s side and whispered.


    "It''s up to you. I''ve seen it." Bai Yu gave him a look and looked at the three helicopters in the sky.


    "No, it''s not the young master. It''s from the Chen family, the capital of the emperor. Under the leadership of Chen Yingliang, the younger generation of people come here. They have already arrived outside. Moreover, the subordinates have received news and the younger generation of other aristocratic families have come to join in the fun." Said the man, shaking his head.


    "What? What are those guys doing here? Do you think it''s too leisurely and want to see the excitement? As for Chen Yingliang, hey, it''s said that he has reached the mid congenital stage of cultivating external skills. Even the masters in the late congenital period are not necessarily his opponents. It seems that he has got the news and intends to come and do something about it. "


    Bai Yu murmured, his voice was not worried, but happy. If it was before, his cultivation had not broken through the congenital realm. No, even if his cultivation had broken through to the congenital realm, he would not have a good face when he heard the arrival of Chen Yingliang in the middle of his external skill He is really a powerful man. Just like the rumor outside, Chen Yingliang is able to compete with the masters of the late congenital period.


    Bai Yu thinks that even if he breaks through the congenital realm, he will not be able to fight against Chen Yingliang until he reaches the same mid congenital state. However, it is different now. His cultivation not only reaches the innate realm, but also initially cultivates the supreme sword body, which is much stronger than Chen Yingliang''s external skill in the mid congenital period."Hum, if the elder brother didn''t help me cultivate the supreme sword body with his own blood essence, I''d be afraid to see Chen Yingliang. But now, if I''m still afraid of him, I won''t lose all his energy and blood." Bai Yu sneered and said to herself.


    "They must think I''m going to eat me, tut. I didn''t expect that I''ve made a breakthrough. Hey, let them have a good time." Bai Yu has a bad smile on his face. Although he has always been in a high official position, he does not have enough strength. Compared with the outstanding descendants of the major families, he has been reluctant to appear in the gathering of these aristocratic princes. Now, his strength has surpassed these aristocratic sons. He does not worry about being humiliated in front of those people, I''m looking forward to it.


    "Ha ha ha Bai Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I remember that the last time we met was five years ago. At that time, you were just a small director general. I didn''t expect that you would become a minister if you didn''t see each other for a few years. It seems that your flattery has not been in vain these years. "


    As he said this, a loud voice came over. Then he saw Chen Yingliang come over laughing and stretched out his hand to Bai Yu.


    Although Chen Yingliang despises Bai Yu very much in his heart, he has a very important position in the government. Even if the Chen family members are in the official position, no one can compare with Bai Yu. Therefore, on the surface, Chen Yingliang will not offend Bai Yu easily.


    "Boom!"


    "Here it is!"


    Chen Yingliang originally thought that he had already met Bai Yu with a smile. What could he do? He had to give himself a good look and say hello to him. At least he shook his hand. To his surprise, Bai Yu didn''t even look at him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the three armed men who were about to fall down.


    "Baiyu, yingliangge is holding out his hand to shake hands with you, haven''t you seen it?" Seeing that Bai Yu didn''t even look at Chen Yingliang''s hand, the younger brothers who followed Chen Yingliang were discontented. One of them jumped out and glared at him.


    "I see it. What''s the matter?" Bai Yu said without any care, "do you think any dog or cat reaches out to me and I want to respond to them? Am I not tired to death


    "You You dare to say that yingliangge is a cat and dog, you, you, you How dare you? You''re going too far. " After hearing this, Chen Yingliang''s younger brother trembled with anger, as if he had been scolded by Bai Yu, which made him more angry.


    "I didn''t name Chen Yingliang as a cat and a dog. I said, young man, if you want to scold Chen Yingliang if you feel uncomfortable, Why drag me into the water? You are too unkind." Bai Yu frowned and looked at the boy. He said something as if it was something. He immediately let the other side''s face white.


    "I No Not me... " The guy took a look at Chen Yingliang, who had the same angry face around him. His face turned pale with fear. This is not a joke. Don''t attract Chen Yingliang''s attention. Instead, he makes the other party think he is scolding him, and he will die.


    "It''s not you. Everyone can hear it. My staff has recorded. Do you want me to show it to you?" Bai Yu glared at him and said, "you are also a man. You should do what you say. Don''t let me look down on you."


    "Yingliangge, I didn''t..." The boy quickly turned his head to look at Chen Yingliang. At this moment, under the guidance of Bai Yu, even if he was so smart, he could not help feeling speechless. Especially when he found that Chen Yingliang was really livid and seemed to be very angry with himself, he almost cried.


    "Waste."


    Chen Yingliang is not so good at talking. He snorted coldly. After staring at the guy, he no longer paid attention to him. Instead, he looked at Bai Yu with a cold light in his eyes. "Bai Yu, what you just did, can I think this is your provocation to me?"


    At the thought that Bai Yu, a boy who had not even reached his innate level, dared to challenge himself in front of so many people, Chen Yingliang was so angry that he made up his mind that if Bai Yu dared to answer "yes", he would teach him a good lesson. Although he could not kill him, he would dare to beat him.


    "No White feather rolled his eyes, and his face was innocent.


    "That''s right. I dare you not to challenge yingliangge." After hearing this, Chen Yingliang breathed a sigh of relief, while his younger brothers glared at Bai Yu and started shouting again.


    "Well, this white feather is too seedless. He is also the most legendary minister in the history of the government. How can Chen Yingliang stare at him, he will wither."


    "Well, I''m so disappointed."


    "I thought I could see a fight between the dragon and the tiger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the young masters of the aristocratic families who followed him also arrived. When they heard what Bai Yu said, they were disappointed one by one.


    What are they doing here? It''s nothing more than to see the excitement. I thought that Bai Yu and Chen Yingliang would pinch each other here and even start a big fight. If someone on both sides was killed, it would be the best thing. It would be very lively at that time.However, they had just arrived at the scene, but they heard a word of Bai Yu''s confession, and felt that it was too boring one by one.


    Bai Yu takes a look at Chen Yingliang, who is showing a satisfied look on his face, the group of sons of bitches behind Chen Yingliang, and the young masters of the imperial capital aristocratic family who are just feeling disappointed. How can he not know what these people think.


    "You want to see the bustle. Well, today I''ll show you a great bustle." With a sneer in his heart, Bai Yu looked at Chen Yingliang and said with disdain, "what are you?"


    "What?" As soon as Bai Yu''s words were said, the others were immediately dumbfounded. This is not right. Isn''t Bai Yu already admitted and counselled? How did you suddenly get tough again?


    "Bai Yu, what do you say?" Chen Yingliang''s hand has already clenched his fist, and his face is livid looking at Bai Yu.


    With a faint smile on his face, Bai Yu looked directly at Chen Yingliang and stressed again: "I said, what are you? You don''t have the right to challenge me, you know? "


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Boom


    Bai Yu''s disdainful words and jeering eyes were like a nuclear bomb explosion, which exploded in everyone''s hearts. It was just too shocked.


    "My God, originally white feather is so fierce, I thought he counseled it, but this guy is really arrogant to the limit."


    "Tut Tut, the good play is coming. This is Qilin son of the Chen family. Chen Yingliang is known to have pushed the Chen family for a hundred years. No one in the younger generation is his opponent. In the future, it is even expected to be able to compare with Xiang Yang, who is now known as the first person in the world."


    "Ha ha, good, good, fight quickly. It''s so fun. If Bai Yu is killed by Chen Yingliang, I don''t know what it will be like. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "Wow, it''s the beginning of the show."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples of those aristocratic families who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos all laughed in secret. Some even took out some snacks and stood nearby as "gourd eaters". For them, it would be great if they could see Bai Yu and Chen Yingliang fighting for each other. What they like most is this kind of scene.


    The so-called drama, the most lively bridge section does not appear, what else to watch? As for what kind of war will happen between Bai Yu and Chen Yingliang after their falling out, they don''t care. It has nothing to do with them.


    On the other side, Bai Yu''s disdainful words and sneering eyes were like a slap on Chen Yingliang''s face. His face was black and red. The whole person was shaking, his fists were tightly clenched, and he made a "click" sound.


    "You What do you say Chen Yingliang repressed his anger, but his whole body strength was brewing. His blood was rolling and his blood was spreading out. He was a powerful external martial artist in the middle of his life. He was like a wild beast. Even the people of the Chen family around him were shocked and left him a little bit.


    Bai Yu waved his hand and said to his subordinates, "you go to meet the people of the Chen family and explain the situation to them. After I have dealt with the affairs here, I will go to see them. In addition, please say hello to the elders of the Chen family for me."


    Originally, no matter Bai Yu''s official status or his status as a young master of a hundred families, Bai Yu didn''t have to be so polite to the people of Chen family in Tianhai city. However, they were the family members of Xiang Yang''s father-in-law. Bai Yu''s enthusiasm towards them was better than that of his father-in-law.


    "But, young master, we will stay to protect you!" Bai Yu''s subordinates are very loyal one by one. Some even block in front of Bai Yu and intend to help Bai Yu block Chen Yingliang.


    Of course, the Bai family has not yet the luxury to be able to send Bai Yu a group of inborn masters to be their subordinates. Among these people, the strongest one is just the day after tomorrow''s peak. Any early born master is not what they can deal with, let alone Chen Yingliang, whose external skill is in the intermediate stage, and it is not what they can deal with.


    "No, that boy is not in my eyes." Bai Yu is carrying his hands with a faint smile on his face. He is trying to verify his own strength after his breakthrough in cultivation. Even if these subordinates have the ability to block Chen Yingliang, he won''t let them do it. What''s more, if these subordinates stay, they are just looking for death.


    Bai Yu is very clear that if he is not Chen Yingliang''s opponent, Chen Yingliang will beat himself up and humiliate him at most. Chen Yingliang has no good heart for his subordinates. However, Chen Yingliang will not kill all those who stand in front of him.


    After all, the people of the Bai family will not fight Chen Yingliang, the Qilin son of the Chen family, because of the death of a group of his subordinates.


    Chen Yingliang doesn''t dare to kill Bai Yu. This is something both Bai Yu and Chen Yingliang know very well. Unless Chen Yingliang is ready to take the Chen family to fight with the Bai family, otherwise, even if he thinks that his strength is far better than Bai Yu, he can only beat him and teach him a lesson.


    "Young master!"


    Bai Yu''s subordinates are specially trained by the Bai family to protect him. If Bai Yu is injured, they will have no face to live on. So they all look firm and look at him with a look of death in his eyes.


    "It''s an order. Get over here." Bai Yu''s heart is moved, on the surface is mercilessly glared at this group of subordinates.


    "May..."


    "Dare you not listen to me?"


    "Yes."


    They still want to hesitate, but Bai Yu''s cold voice, coupled with the stern eyes, suddenly one by one had to obediently answer down and walked towards the thirty odd Chen family members who just got off the plane.


    "You''re not stupid to know that if your men stop in front of me, they will die without a burial place." Chen Yingliang looked at Bai Yu faintly, with a sneer in his eyes, "however, although you can reduce the death of his subordinates, I have no object to vent my anger, and I will be beaten even worse. But you can rest assured that I just teach you a lesson, and I will not kill you. There is no deep hatred between the white family and the Chen family. You can rest assured of this.""It''s shameless. Chen Yingliang is trying to separate the hatred between him and Bai Yu from the two families. At that time, even if something happened to Bai Yu, the people of the Bai family would be embarrassed to target the Chen family. At most, they would just settle accounts with him, Chen Yingliang."


    "However, Chen Yingliang''s cultivation has reached the mid-term state of external skills. It is said that even the masters in the late congenital period are not his opponents, and even if he is a master with congenital perfection, he may have the means to protect his life. Then, no one in the white family can do anything about him."


    "It''s a good trick to play with."


    "However, Bai Yu has been in the government for so many years. He is not stupid. How can he leave the big tree of Bai''s family and let Chen Yingliang drag him into the trap. Chen Yingliang looks down on Bai Yu too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not stupid for the old and young people of those aristocratic families who are watching the excitement. They know very well that Chen Yingliang separated the gratitude and resentment between him and Bai Yu from the two families.


    "You''re right. No matter what the white family and the Chen family have, it has nothing to do with me for the time being. We are just representing ourselves now." However, to all the young people watching and Chen Yingliang didn''t expect that Bai Yu even nodded very honestly and obeyed Chen Yingliang''s words.


    "What Is Bai Yu stupid? "


    "He will not be frightened and silly by Chen Yingliang, or he wants to follow Chen Yingliang''s words and make him feel good for him, so that he can let him go later. However, if he really thinks like this, it would be naive?"


    "It''s really surprising."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them looked at Bai Yu in a daze. They found that there was a little gap between the white feather in front of them and the senior official who had been climbing to the ministerial level in more than ten years.


    "Is Bai Yu, the legendary minister, not in line with the legend that he was able to climb to such a high position because the white family paved the road for him?"


    "If the power of an aristocratic family can influence the official so much, doesn''t it mean that if I become an official, I will surpass Bai Yu in a few years'' time?"


    All of them felt very puzzled in their hearts. Even some people thought that their cultivation was not so good, and they didn''t have much talent in martial arts. It would be a good story to learn from Bai Yu and enter the official life for a few years. Isn''t that a good story?


    At the thought of this, many people secretly decided that they would have to discuss with their elders after returning home. Political career is also a very good choice.


    ¡­¡­ "Hello, little Bai Yi. I''m ordered by my young master Bai Yu to come and entertain you first." However, Bai Yu''s men took people to the front of the Chen family who had come down from the plane.


    "Hello, it''s a great pleasure to meet you." With a smile on his face, Mr. Chen looks at Bai Yu who is confronting Chen Yingliang. At this moment, how can he not understand that Bai Yu is in trouble?


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Chen. The man opposite my young master is the most outstanding descendant of the Chen family, the imperial capital. When he learned that my young master came to pick you up, he brought people to try to make trouble. My young master said that he would come to see you after he sent the Chen family away. Please wait here for a moment. ¡±Bai Yi is the leader of Bai Yu''s subordinates and the only one among them who has achieved the highest level of cultivation the day after tomorrow. He tells master Chen what happened according to Bai Yu''s request.


    "The people of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, are so well informed." Hearing that the person opposite Bai Yu was actually from the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, all the people in the Chen family all showed a sneer on their faces.


    "I''d like to see how the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, is doing well." Chen Dinghai, as a big man in the military area command, is the kind of arrogant person. Naturally, it is impossible for him to be frightened because he is from the Chen family, the capital of the emperor. He will walk towards Bai Yu on the spot.


    "You can''t


    Bai''s face suddenly changed after seeing him. He quickly appeared in front of several people and stopped them. He said anxiously, "Chen Yingliang doesn''t dare to do anything uncertain to my young master. Since he has a plan in mind, he certainly has nothing to do. If you are in the past, you may disturb my master''s plan. Please don''t be impulsive ¡£¡±


    "What''s more, Chen Yingliang''s external skills have reached the mid congenital stage. Even the masters in the late congenital period are not necessarily his opponents. He is terrible..." When Bai Yi said this, his face suddenly showed helpless color. As Bai Yu''s bodyguard, he could not help his master fight against the enemy. Instead, he could only hide behind and let his master face the enemy directly. This made him feel deeply guilty and ashamed.


    "The master of external skill in the middle stage. Ha ha, it''s interesting." After Bai Yi''s words were finished, a disdainful voice came from the old generation of Bai family. Then Chen Menglong strode out and said to Mr. Chen carelessly, "grandfather, since the people of the Chen family dare to come to the airport to stop us, then we will hit back hard. Let''s see me beat that boy violently.""What nonsense are you talking about? They are congenital warriors. How can you fight them, you are just the leader of a special brigade?" Before Mr. Chen opened his mouth, Chen Dinghai said, "children, go aside and don''t talk later."


    "Uncle, I''m very good now." Chen Menglong did not care about Chen Dinghai''s words, but touched his head and said with a smile.


    "You..." Not only Chen Dinghai didn''t believe it, but Chen Dingan shook his head and said, "Menglong, you are just an ordinary person, but the other party is a congenital martial artist. How can you compare with him? Never be impulsive..."


    "Go ahead and don''t make a fuss about it." However, when Chen Dinghai and Chen Dingan dissuaded, they unexpectedly saw Mr. Chen gently open his mouth, and patted Chen Menglong on the shoulder. They even agreed with him.


    "Father, you..."


    Chen Dinghai and Chen Dingan''s faces suddenly showed anxious color.


    "Big brother, third brother, you don''t have to worry. In fact, Menglong is also a congenital warrior now, and his strength is not weak." Two people''s words have not said, Chen Dingbang said with a soft smile.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "What?"


    This time, not only did not know Chen Dinghai and Chen Dingbang were surprised, but also Bai and others were deeply shocked.


    Chen Menglong was born strong? How could that be possible.


    Chen Dinghai and Chen Dingan feel that all this is too untrue. Although they say that they are away from home all the year round, they are still very clear about the situation of the Chen Dingbang family. Chen Menglong is the leader of the Golden Eagle special brigade. Although he is an expert at the level of warlord, he is still just an ordinary man. How can he suddenly become a congenital warrior?


    Chen Dinghai and Chen Dingan were shocked when they heard that Chen Menglong''s strength was not told to the people of the Chen family. Their Chen family''s strength in military, political and commercial fields has reached more than 30. In addition, some of the people they have cultivated secretly in recent years are reluctant to form a small family Yes, but it''s close to martial arts.


    It can be said that as long as the Chen family has a strong master''s suppression, then they can raise the banner and set up a small Tianhai City Chen family. Even without Xiang Yang''s help, with the strength of Chen Menglong''s innate realm, they can survive enough.


    Bai Yi is more unbelievable, because he is also responsible for intelligence when he is under Bai Yu''s command. According to his intelligence, Chen Menglong is just an ordinary man, but now he says that this ordinary man is a congenital warrior. How can this be possible?


    From Bai Yi''s point of view, he can''t see any martial spirit from Chen Menglong.


    What he didn''t know was that if Chen Menglong had a look at Bai, Bai Yi would have been suppressed. At that time, he would have found Chen Menglong''s leaking momentum and knew that Chen Menglong was a super master. However, Chen Menglong was severely abused by the silver wolf king for several days, and his momentum was almost restrained, unless it was the same Strong, otherwise, we can''t see that Chen Menglong is a congenital warrior.


    "Hey hey, let''s show you my strength. I''m almost invincible in the world now." Chen Menglong does not want money as if to blow a cow, with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Pa..."


    However, his voice had just dropped and was about to stride forward when he heard a sound of "pa" and a severe knock on the back of the head.


    "Who hit me?" Chen Menglong touched the back of his head and turned his head angrily. However, he did not know when he was standing there with a long blue shirt and long hair.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, you are here at last." As soon as Chen Menglong saw Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a happy smile.


    "I''ve been here for a long time, but when I hear about someone, I feel that he is invincible in the world. Alas, I have a problem. I can''t see anyone who thinks that they are invincible, especially someone''s strength is so small..."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "So what Brother in law, I''m not pretending. Install. Oh, cough, don''t make fun of me Chen Menglong, who had just been valiant, suddenly became a good baby in the face of Xiang Yang. Such a huge change suddenly made everyone feel stunned and incredible.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you can boast, but you can''t overdo it. Although your strength is good now, it''s only limited to the secular world. A master with congenital great perfection can''t help you, but if you have two, you''ll be scurrying. If it''s three, you''ll die."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang''s words are very light. They don''t understand the concept of a big and perfect strong man. The young people of the Chen family don''t know what it represents. But Bai Yu''s subordinates are all staring at Xiang Yang and Chen Menglong, especially Bai Yi. He is pale and has an incredible color.


    "Item Master Xiang, please forgive me for being rude. He Can he really fight against a strong man born with great perfection? " Bai Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Previously, Bai Yi and Chen Menglong were both born masters and were shocked. When I heard that Chen Menglong was able to fight against a strong man of congenital perfection level, he felt that his values had been overturned.


    "Nature." Xiang Yang laughed and looked at Bai Yi in a low voice, "I think you were loyal to Xiaobai before. When this matter is over, come to me and I will help you break through the congenital realm."


    "Really Really? It''s The little one should not doubt you. Thank you... " Bai Yi listens to Xiang Yang''s words, and immediately trembles with excitement and kneels down directly to Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t mention it. Just protect Xiaobai in the future." Xiang Yang laughed, waved his hand, and the invisible force flashed by. He helped Bai Yi up directly. Then he turned his head and looked at Mr. Chen and others. He said with a smile, "grandfather, father-in-law, mother-in-law, I''m sorry I''m late."


    "No, no, it''s better to come early than to come at the right time, ha ha." Master Chen laughingly took Xiang Yang''s hand, pointed to Chen Dinghai and Chen Dingan and said, "here, let me introduce you to him. He is your Uncle Chen Dinghai, and he is his third Uncle Chen Dingan.""Xiang Yang has met the uncle and the third uncle."


    Xiang Yang has now completely brought himself into the role of Chen Mengqing''s husband. Even if he is a super master, he is like a good baby, calling people obediently.


    "Well, Xiang Yang, no, because it should be Xiang Shen. Ha ha, you have become a mythical figure on the Internet. I didn''t expect that you, who should have been a legend, turned into the son-in-law of our Chen family. Wow, ha ha." Chen Dinghai slapped Xiang Yang on the shoulder with a smile. As a soldier, his personality is very straightforward. When he saw Xiang Yang, he immediately clapped him with a smile.


    "Xiang Yang, good, handsome, extraordinary temperament, just like the legend." Chen Ding''an also looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    Although the younger generation of the Chen family did not dare to open their mouth in front of Mr. Chen, they looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity.


    It''s really that Xiang Yang has been so popular on the Internet recently. For young people, it''s just like a mythical person standing in front of you. How can you not be surprised?


    "What, brother-in-law, and uncle and uncle, you can talk about the past later. Can I go over and teach the little boy of the Chen family a good lesson?" Chen Menglong is touching his head, he still reluctantly want to teach Chen Yingliang a lesson.


    "Can''t wait to hit someone?" Xiang Yang gave Chen Menglong a look. He didn''t wake up after being taught a lesson by himself last time. He always thought that he was the best in the world and wanted to fight everywhere. It seems that he should find several people to teach this guy a good lesson and let him know that his strength is not so good.


    "No, no, No Where do I want to fight, just because Bai Yu is not your brother? And he was very good. As soon as he heard about my relationship with Yuanyuan, he would help me solve this matter immediately. I''m afraid that he will suffer a loss when facing the little boy of the Chen family. " Chen Menglong said.


    In fact, after being lectured by Xiang Yang, he already knew that his own strength was not the best in the world. However, he was honest. Seeing that Bai Yu was going to be bullied by Chen Yingliang, he always wanted to help Bai Yu and teach the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Thank you very much, master Chen." White one in the side after listening to the heart suddenly moved, the dark way of their own master did not help the wrong person, against Chen Menglong this sentence, has been worth.


    "Boom


    However, Chen Menglong''s idea of helping Bai Yu deal with Chen Yingliang failed to come true. With such delay, they heard a roar coming, and then saw the turbulent energy rolling. Bai Yu and Chen Yingliang had already started their work.


    "Go, have a look."


    Xiang Yang walked forward with his hands on his back and watched the battle between Bai Yu and Chen Yingliang. Chen Menglong was depressed because he had no time to rush to the front. After seeing Bai Yu''s action, he immediately widened his eyes.


    "Damn it, why is Bai Yu so fierce?"


    "Less When has the young master become so powerful that he can confront Chen Yingliang head-on without losing ground. No, it seems that he is stronger than Chen Yingliang... " Even the group of white feather''s subordinates were all staring at the battlefield.


    "Boom


    In the battlefield, Bai Yu''s left hand is on his back, and his right hand blows out with a fist. His fierce sword spirit soars into the sky. His invisible sword sense tears the void and directly blows with Chen Yingliang.


    "Bang..."


    At the beginning, Chen Yingliang didn''t realize that Bai Yu had reached the innate state, so he didn''t use all his strength. When Bai Yu started, Chen Yingliang realized that he underestimated Bai Yu. When he broke out all his strength, it was too late, and he was hit by Bai Yu''s fist.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chen Yingliang''s whole body was smashed and flew far away, then hit a wall before stopping.


    "I depend on What is the situation? "


    "Chen Yingliang is the strongest person in the Chen family, but his cultivation has reached the mid-term of external skill. He was beaten by Bai Yu''s fist?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "Isn''t Bai Yu the only one with the highest strength the day after tomorrow? Has he been hiding his strength and cheated everyone? In fact, he has already been a congenital master. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the children of the aristocratic families who were watching the scene with their eyes widened one by one. They thought that Bai Yu would be tyrannized by Chen Yingliang. Unexpectedly, Chen Yingliang was smashed by a fist.


    "You You have reached the innate state, and you are also born with external skills? " Supporting the wall, Chen Yingliang stood up and looked at Bai Yu with a shock on his face How deep you hide. "


    At the moment, Chen Yingliang looks like a girl who has been bullied by others. He feels that he has been deeply cheated by Bai Yu. He is a congenital expert and is not weaker than or even stronger than him. However, he doesn''t say so. He thinks that Bai Yu is just a martial artist who will be the peak of the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, he will not be able to do so Be merciful to Bai Yu, and you won''t be blown away by Bai Yu at the first move. It''s really humiliating.Chen Yingliang looked at the people around him. His eyes widened and his eyes were incredible. There were also the surprised and excited expressions of the descendants of the famous families who came to watch. He felt very depressed and angry. He glared at Bai Yu angrily, "are you lying?"


    "Where did I lie to you?" White feather rolled his eyes, his face was innocent.


    "You clearly have the strength of the inborn strong, but let everyone think that you are just the peak of the day after tomorrow. If I knew you were a congenital warrior, I would not be merciful just now, and I would not be beaten by you." Chen Yingliang glares at Bai Yu angrily. He thinks he has been cheated by Bai Yu. Bai Yu is really hateful.


    "Why should I tell you what I have reached? What''s more, you''re stupid and can''t see the blame for others? " Bai Yu shrugged and said.


    "That is to say, if you are stupid, you have to blame others. This kind of person is the most shameless."


    Accompanied by a voice that did not know from whose mouth came out, Chen Yingliang''s face was livid. He could not help but roared, "Bai Yu, you can''t take me another move."


    "Bang..."


    At the same time, Chen Yinglun burst out a strong blood gas, a foot on the ground, suddenly the ground broke apart, in the roar, all his strength toward Bai Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Good come."


    Before Bai Yu started, he heard an excited roar from behind. Then he saw Chen Menglong''s body like a phantom. He rushed over in an instant. He even grabbed Bai Yu''s front and directly faced Chen Yingliang''s fist.


    "Shit, how can this guy be so fierce?" Bai Yu originally wanted to do it, but when he saw that Chen Menglong was even fiercer than him, he was stunned. This momentum was really surprising.


    Bai Yu knows Chen Menglong because he is the head of the official security department, and Chen Menglong is the leader of the Golden Eagle special brigade. Bai Yu even told Chen Menglong to do something. However, he only knows that Chen Menglong is just a powerful special forces king, and has no idea when Chen Menglong has become such a brave expert.


    "Xiaobai, how do you compare yourself with Chen Menglong?" Just then, a faint smile came from behind.


    "Boss! You''re here. "


    When Bai Yu heard Xiang Yang''s voice, he immediately turned his head to look at Xiang Yang. At the moment he saw Xiang Yang, he understood everything. Chen Menglong was just an ordinary person. He could turn an ordinary person into a congenital expert in a short time. Only he, the amazing boss of magic power, had this ability.


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang looked at Bai Yu with a smile. He could see that, compared with the past, Baiyu has undergone earth shaking changes. At the moment, Bai Yu is like a magic sword out of its sheath. It seems that it can destroy the heaven and cut down everything. If he starts to use his hand, he will surely shake the sky and the earth, and burst out thousands of sword Qi, which few people can resist Stop.


    This is the power of the supreme sword. Although Bai Yu only succeeded in the preliminary cultivation of the supreme sword body in the sword God formula, his real strength is no less than that of the superior external skill at the congenital level.


    After all, the supreme sword body of Bai Yu was cultivated by Xiang Yang with almost half of his blood essence. Before that, Xiang Yang could tear up the elixir master with his physical strength and smash the magic weapon of the strong man in the golden elixir period with a fist. The strength contained in nearly half of his blood essence gave Bai Yu. It would be strange if Bai Yu did not have the strength of congenital perfection.


    "Boss, the supreme sword body is ten percent. I feel that the current strength is not weaker than that of the congenitally great and perfect one, or even stronger. However, I can feel that I haven''t exerted all of my strength. When I practice the sword body for a period of time, I will be able to have the strongest strength of the sword body at the emergence stage, and then it will be the congenital great circle level No other strong one can be the enemy of our unity. "


    Bai Yu looked at Xiang Yang with an excited look on his face. He remembered that Xiang Yang did not hesitate to lose his blood essence in order to help him cultivate the supreme sword. His eyes immediately turned red. "Boss, you are so stupid that you should use half of your own blood essence to help me. If If something happens to you, what''s the use of my strength? "


    "Ha ha, you are my brother and the only best brother I have. Who can help you if I don''t help you? Besides, even if I give you all my blood essence, I can recover. It just takes a little time."


    Xiang Yang laughed and patted Bai Yu on the shoulder and said, "on the contrary, it''s you. Since you have made up your mind to practice well, I will naturally help you, so that you can compete for more opportunities in the upcoming changes of heaven and earth."


    "Boss I, I don''t know how to thank you... " White feather''s eyes were red and twittering.


    "Pa..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang slapped Bai Yu on his head, glared at him and said, "you are still polite to me, are you looking for a fight?"


    "Hey, I was moved by you, didn''t I?" Bai Yu laughs and feels his head in embarrassment and laughs.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the explosion of Chen Menglong and Chen Yingliang began to ring, which attracted everyone''s attention. Xiang Yang and Bai Yu turned their heads at the same time, and they saw Chen Menglong clenching his fist with Chen Yingliang.


    The difference is that Chen Yingliang''s external skill level only reaches the mid congenital stage, while Chen Menglong''s external skill reaches the late congenital stage, which is much stronger than Chen Yingliang.


    Both of them did not use any real Qi, but fought with the strength of their bodies. This is the most primitive way of fighting, and it is the most pure and direct way. There is no skill in it.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In fact, Chen Menglong''s strength is not enough for his real strength. He deliberately left a hand, while Chen Yingliang made all his efforts. One punch was stronger than the other. However, with the retirement of time, Chen Yingliang was very tragic to find that no matter how hard he tried his best, the master who suddenly jumped out of the opposite side seemed to remain unchanged all the time. He suddenly realized that There''s something wrong.


    "Who are you? I have nothing to do with you. Why do you rush out to fight me Chen Yingliang would never have thought that the powerful, tall and brave guy in front of him was actually a member of the Chen family in Tianhai City, which he had always looked down upon. At the moment, he was looking at Chen Menglong, who was suddenly rushed out by one person for no reason, and would not be happy.In particular, Chen Yingliang, who thought he was so arrogant that he had always been very confident in his own strength. He felt that among the families of the imperial capital, his own strength could be ranked at the forefront. Unexpectedly, when he was just about to take advantage of Bai Yu and just wanted to show his real strength in front of the world, he was blown away by Bai Yu Later, he was beaten up by a guy who jumped out of nowhere. He felt that the whole person was extremely miserable.


    "Boom


    Chen Menglong blows out his fist and flies Chen Yingliang out. Then he laughs and says, "boy, who am I? I''m your father Ha ha. "


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s really bold of this guy to take advantage of Chen Yingliang. "


    "Interestingly, this guy is not only very powerful, but also seems not afraid of the appearance of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor."


    "Tut, I don''t know where this man came from."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Chen Menglong''s voice dropped, all the onlookers burst into laughter. These aristocratic families were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Moreover, a group of people gathered together and were not afraid that Chen Yingliang would retaliate against them later. Their laughter almost pushed the atmosphere of the scene to the top.


    "My brother-in-law still likes to be a man''s father. This interest is a little wide..." After listening to Chen Menglong''s words, Xiang Yang opened his mouth and laughed.


    "However, he is trying to help the current owner of the Chen family wear a green hat, right?" Bai Yu also shows a strange look. It''s really hard to say such a thing. After a word is said, there are too many things to pull out. If Chen Menglong''s words are passed to the Chen family leader''s ears, and then twisted by those who have a heart, then the Chen family master will never die with Chen Menglong.


    After all, after all, how could he bear to be humiliated and said that he was wearing a green hat when he came to the status of the Chen family leader.


    "This boy, it''s disgraceful." On this side of the Chen family in Tianhai, Mr. Chen is angry and livid. He would like to rush up and knock Chen Menglong with crutches. If you fight, you will have a good fight. Do you want to open your mouth to curse?


    This is a very incredible thing for a cultural man like Mr. Chen. He glared at Chen Dingbang and said, "it''s all your good sons. You dare to say anything."


    "Well I Yes, yes, I am wrong. " Chen Dingbang also felt very aggrieved. When I was a child, I left a pair of children to your care. It was your old man''s arrangement to send them to the army for training. What''s the matter with me? I''m really wronged.


    "What''s the matter? This boy has been in the army for so many years. It''s too normal to say such a thing. Isn''t it just to say hello to the other party''s family? Father, don''t make a fuss. " Chen Dinghai said carelessly. He looked at Chen Menglong and his eyes were full of admiration. "It''s really the seed of my Chen family. Good boy, it''s too wasteful for him to be so strong as to be the captain of the Golden Eagle special brigade. Let him help me. Let him choose any position he wants..."


    "Bang..."


    In the same way, before Chen Dinghai finished his words, he was knocked on the forehead by a crutch of Mr. Chen. He was a big man in the military area, who was 40 or 50 years old. After being knocked by Mr. Chen, he quickly covered his head and flashed aside, which made people laugh.


    "Hum, shut up. When the emperor''s affairs are over, let the younger generation follow me. I teach them four books and five classics every day, so that they can understand what is a scholar?" Mr. Chen snorted coldly.


    "Ah Grandfather, shall we not use it? " After hearing this, the other young people of the Chen family were all wide eyed. The youngest of them was in their twenties. They even wanted to follow Mr. Chen like a child. This was a great torture to them.


    "It''s settled." Mr. Chen snorted and directly settled everything, which made the younger generation of Chen family helpless, but unable to resist.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he immediately showed a smile and said in a soft voice, "grandfather has done a good job. Some of them are in business and some are in the army. Their breath is disordered. If they want to practice, it is not a good thing. Only let them calm down for a period of time, and then pass on their cultivation methods."


    "Xiang Shen, do you want to pass on our cultivation method?" On hearing Xiang Yang''s words, all the younger generation of Xiang''s family were wide eyed.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "of course, I will pass on the skills to you. However, what kind of achievements you can achieve at that time is not what I can predict."


    "Wow, great, ha ha."


    "I didn''t expect that I could also practice. I was so envious to see brother Menglong so powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were said, the youngest members of the Chen family burst out laughing happily.


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a faint smile on his face. He had so many kinds of skills that he could choose to pass on to the Chen family. It would be enough for the Chen family to develop and grow. It is not impossible to replace the imperial capital Chen family in the future.¡­¡­ "Boom..."


    While Xiang Yang and others began to talk about Chen Menglong''s words, Chen Yingliang was angry at Chen Menglong''s words, and his face was livid and loud. He began to display his boxing skills. His whole breath became primitive and heavy. A mysterious boxing technique was put into his hands, which immediately increased his power.


    "Why It''s kind of interesting. " Chen Menglong showed a smile, but immediately he shook his head and said, "unfortunately, your strength is still too poor, even if there is a boxing increase is useless."


    "Boom


    At the same time, Chen Menglong blows out the same fist. When this fist blows out, his fist starts to burst out with a light golden light. When facing Chen Yingliang''s fist, although he has a seemingly indifferent smile, he secretly increases the output of his strength.


    "Bang..."


    When the two fists hit each other again, there was a piercing roar, as if the air also exploded. At the feet of the two fists, layers were broken and countless flew into the sky at any time. A strong air wave spread around.


    "Ah..."


    Around those who watch the fun and Chen Yingliang''s younger brothers are one by one unlucky, all by this wave to blow the East and West, in a mess.


    "Bang..."


    Just as they were wandering in all directions, a man spat blood and flew back and forth. He was the most powerful elite descendant of the Chen family, the imperial capital. He was known as Chen Yingliang, the Qilin son of the Chen family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the audience was about to scream, they immediately held their breath and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "Defeat Lost... "


    "My God, Qilin son of the Chen family, Chen Yingliang, who is known as the strongest person of the Chen family in a hundred years, has been defeated. Moreover, he is still so straightforward and directly defeated by a Unknown people. "


    "It''s so powerful. Chen Yingliang just wanted to show his skills. Emperor Yangming was defeated by an unknown man. Ha ha..."


    "It''s really exciting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the young and old people of the big families who watched the scene burst into a roar. At this moment, even if they just came to see the excitement, even if they had nothing to do with Chen Yingliang, they couldn''t help feeling that the scene in front of them was too incredible.


    At the same time, they looked at Chen Yingliang with regret one by one, and felt pity for Chen Yingliang''s encounter. It was really tragic. Chen Yingliang, it was so tragic. Originally, they wanted to make great efforts to become the influential figures of the younger generation of the imperial capital by taking advantage of Bai Yu''s ascendancy. They didn''t realize that not only did they not succeed, but they were knocked down.


    Chen Yingliang of the Chen family is known as the most gifted and most powerful person in the past 100 years. Even, the old master of the Chen family once said that in the future 50 years, as long as there is only Yingliang in the world, all the talents in the world will stand aside.


    This is how to look up to Chen Yingliang. The old master of the Chen family is also a lonely hero. He has led the Chen family for countless years. His words and deeds are very cautious. However, when facing Chen Yingliang, he even let out such wild words. It can be seen that in his heart, Chen Yingliang is so valued. Otherwise, he would not dare to release such pride in front of the mouth of the whole world Words.


    However, Chen Yingliang failed to live up to the old master of the Chen family and was defeated in the first battle. It can be imagined that from now on, Chen Yingliang will become a joke in this imperial capital.


    "You see, he is Chen Yingliang, the Qilin son of the Chen family, who is known as the one hundred year invincible hand of the Chen family. He was famous in the first World War. However, he was defeated by an unknown person, and he blew away with one blow. What a tragedy."


    It can be imagined that when Chen Yingliang walks on the road in the future, those who know the inside story will say this. It is simply too hurtful and tragic.


    ¡­¡­ "Lost How did Yingliang fail? "


    "No It''s impossible. Yingliangge is the strongest among the younger generation of Chen family. It can be said that only the owner of the family can compare with him. How could he fail? I don''t believe it. "


    "It can''t be..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The younger members of the Chen family showed disbelief. In their view, Chen Yingliang was the strongest person in the younger generation of Chen family. He was the strongest person next to the owner of the family. How could he fail, and still fail so simply?


    As a member of the Chen family, Chen Yingliang''s victory, defeat, honor and disgrace have long been tied to the Chen family. Chen Yingliang''s whiteness is tantamount to the defeat of the Chen family. The faces of the other young people of the Chen family are also very shameless. They look as if they were dead gray, and they no longer have the arrogance and arrogance they had when they first came.


    "When did Menglong become so strong?"


    "He was able to blow the Chen family away with one punch. No wonder, no wonder Menglong was so confident. He was really strong."


    "Good, brother Menglong, you are the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the same way, in Tianhai City, Chen Menglong''s elders, except for Chen Dingbang and Mr. Chen, who have long known about Chen Menglong''s strength, all the others are inconceivable, especially Chen Dinghai and Chen Dingan. Although one of them is the leader of the Western military region and the other is a hero of Western business, they are also staring at each other The eyes showed an incredible color.


    Chen Dinghai and Chen Dingan belong to the top of the world. Although they are not familiar with the real strong, it does not mean that they have not seen the strength of the strong. After seeing Chen Menglong''s hand at the moment, they immediately understand that Chen Menglong''s strength is indeed incomparable, reaching a level of earth shaking and almost invincible.


    "Well, I have such a strong Chen family, and I will never be afraid of anyone in the future." Chen Dinghai is even more laughing and said.


    "It''s all thanks to Xiang Yang. If it wasn''t for him, Bruce Lee is just an ordinary person now." As Mr. Chen said this, he looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude on his face.


    "Grandpa, you are welcome. We are all a family. All of these are what I should do. Moreover, if Qing''er is here, even if I didn''t help my brother-in-law improve his accomplishments, qinger will help him." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Chen Mengqing, however, has got the inheritance that Qingyue fairy left in the secular world. It is not clear what Xiang Yang has got, but it is absolutely extraordinary. With Chen Mengqing''s inheritance, it is not difficult for her to help Chen Menglong embark on the road of cultivation, which Xiang Yang never doubts.


    "Yes, you have been saying that Qing''er has gone to the legendary Xiuzhen world. What is going on here?" At this time, Chen Dinghai suddenly asked.


    Although they learned from Mr. Chen that Chen Mengqing had gone to practice in the legendary world, they had not yet understood what was going on."Hehe, it''s not difficult to say that. Qinger followed my mother to the Xiuzhen world to practice. When she comes back from the Xiuzhen world, she will be a fairyland." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Will you really become a fairy?"


    On hearing Xiang Yang''s words, all the people of the Chen family all held their breath. It was a legendary fairy. There was a female immortal in their Chen family. It was just incredible.


    "We Chen family are really the ancestors of Jide, qinger can have this source of happiness..." A few women of the Chen family are murmuring.


    "The way of immortality is too difficult to say. If you want to become an immortal, you have to go through too many disasters and time. However, for ordinary people, the cultivator is already an immortal." Xiang Yang youyou said that becoming an immortal is very far away for anyone, even the strong ones who have reached the level of Yun Feiyang and Gongsun sword dance. Although they have reached the highest level, they still have a long way to go before they really want to be immortal. Let alone Chen Mengqing, who has just stepped into the world of practice, needs too much time to become an immortal.


    After hearing this kind of immortal, all of them are admirable.


    "Tut Boss, your brother-in-law is really powerful. I don''t know how I compare with him? " At this time, Bai Yu is looking at Chen Menglong standing in the field with his eyes shining, and his face shows a wisp of war spirit.


    Bai Yu has just been condensed and called the supreme sword body. He thinks that his strength is comparable to that of the congenital great circle level. But when he sees Chen Menglong''s hand, he suddenly understands that Chen Menglong seems to be no worse than himself.


    However, Bai Yu is not discouraged. The most difficult part of his sword body is the initial cultivation. It took more than half of the blood essence of Xiang Yang, a true practitioner in the golden elixir period, to cultivate successfully. The practice in the future is relatively simple. At least he can cultivate himself. As long as he continues to practice, when the sword body is completed, he will have amazing results The strength of dynamic land.


    "If it''s now, you two should have the same strength, but I''ll give you another month. After you consolidate the sword, my brother-in-law is not your opponent." Xiang Yang said.


    Chen Menglong and Bai Yu are both strong in their physical strength. It''s needless to say that Chen Menglong cultivates body building skills, pure combat flow, but Bai Yu is different. He cultivates both inside and outside. When he can use the popular sword body freely, his strength will soar more than one plus one equals two Hou, don''t say that he is a martial arts person with great perfection. I''m afraid that even those who are extremely arrogant in Taoism are not necessarily Baiyu''s opponents.


    "Ah ha ha..." Hearing this, Bai Yu grinned happily.


    ¡­¡­ "You Who the hell are you? " Looking at the scene, Chen Yingliang, who was directly hit by Chen Menglong''s fist, vomited blood and stood up with difficulty, staring at Chen Menglong with anger in his eyes.


    Chen Yingliang is so angry and bent. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky today. Isn''t he going to teach Tianhai Chen family a lesson? Not only did he meet Bai Yu. Although Bai Yu had hidden strength, he was once arrogant, which was also a normal range, which he could accept.


    However, the sudden appearance of this guy made Chen Yingliang feel very puzzled. A nameless guy with no surname was so powerful that he blew himself away with one blow. It was a great insult to him.


    But what about the insult? It''s no use for him to get angry. After all, he can''t beat each other. He can only bite his teeth into his stomach and stare at Chen Menglong. At the same time, his head is running. How should he deal with the things in front of him.


    "Your question is too low-level. You have asked it once just now. Do you want me to say it again?" Chen Menglong looked at Chen Yingliang with a proud smile, "don''t, you don''t look like a girl who has been wronged. I don''t want to treat you like that. I just can''t stand your arrogant appearance and teach you a lesson."


    "Who are you? In this imperial capital, no one dares to insult my Chen family like this. " Chen Yingliang took a deep breath, with a fierce look in his eyes. At the same time, his hand gently waved to the other members of the Chen family. Among the crowd, some people of the Chen family immediately responded and left, apparently to call someone.


    "Did you send for someone? I said that you sons of aristocratic families are really of the same virtue. If you can''t beat a little, you can call the old. What can you do if you can''t beat the old? Is there anything older? Will it not continue? " Chen Menglong looks at Chen Yingliang''s small movements in his eyes, but he doesn''t care. At the moment, he is just in a good mood. Even if Chen Jiazhen has a strong man, he doesn''t mind.


    What''s more, even if Chen Menglong can''t fight against the opposition, isn''t Xiang Yang still there? In today''s Chen Menglong''s mind, Xiang Yang is just like a fairy. He feels that no one in the world can pose a threat to Xiang Yang. With Xiang Yang, he can be fearless of anyone.


    "Officially, my Chen Jiaqiang will come soon. If you have any kind of talent, you can report your name and wait for my Chen Jiaqiang to compete with you." Chen Yingliang sneered. Although he said that he was defeated by Chen Menglong, he did not worry about his own life safety, because he was very clear that the other party would not dare to openly kill his own in the imperial capital, let alone others. With the banner of the Chen family, no one would dare to kill his Qilin son in the imperial capital."If you don''t come to the Chen family for half a month, I''ll wait for them here foolishly. You think I''m stupid." Chen Menglong gave him a white look and said, "boy, listen up, my name is Chen Menglong. If someone in your Chen family wants to challenge my grandfather, ask them to come to me by themselves, OK?"


    "Chen Menglong? Are you from the Chen family in Tianhai city? " After hearing this, Chen Yingliang was shocked. Didn''t he come to the airport just to find trouble for Chen family in Tianhai city? I thought that the Chen family in Tianhai city would dare to come to the imperial capital only by relying on the great backing of the Bai family. Now it seems that all this is not so simple as I think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "The Chen family It''s a good Chen family in Tianhai city. It seems that I should change my strategy for the Chen family. " Chen Yingliang stood there for a long time, with a sneer in his eyes, and his heart was full of anger and murderous spirit.


    Originally, he wanted to knock the Chen family of Tianhai City, and then force and lure the Chen family of Tianhai city into his account. With the strength of the Chen family in Tianhai City, he could bring him a lot of help. However, what he didn''t expect was that the strength of the Chen family in Tianhai city was so strong that it was beyond his imagination. Chen Menglong, in particular, was able to beat him with one blow. This is absolutely true It''s incredible.


    After standing in the same place for a while, Chen Yingliang is cold in his heart, and then he turns to leave directly. He wants to go back and discuss with his elders the strategies to deal with the Chen family in Tianhai. He can''t do it easily.


    Now that we know that Chen Menglong is a member of the Chen family in Tianhai City, and the Chen family dare to come to the imperial capital so openly and honestly, then the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, can not easily take action.


    Chen Yingliang is very worried about Chen Menglong''s strength because he can sense that Chen Menglong seems to have not exhausted all his strength when he starts to do it by himself. Maybe Chen Menglong is a strong man with congenital perfect level. If this is the case, it will be incredible.


    Chen Menglong is just a younger generation of the Chen family. He is so young and has such strength. So, what about the people of the older generation of Chen family behind him? Maybe there are some strong people in the old generation of the Chen family in Tianhai. Although the imperial capital of Chen family is a thousand year old family, with absolute details and no fear of anyone, it also needs to be dealt with properly. No matter what damage there is, Chen Yingliang does not want to see.


    Chen Yingliang is not a fool. At this moment, he thought of the terrible place of the Chen family in Tianhai city. As soon as he thought of the people who had just sent a letter to the family, for fear that the strong ones of the family would rush to break out a stronger conflict, he would go back immediately.


    Chen Menglong didn''t stop Chen Yingliang who turned around and left. Instead, he turned to Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "minister Bai, we have met again. But when we met before, you were the minister and my superior. This time, you are my brother-in-law. We are our own people. Don''t use the superior I am oppressed by official authority. "


    Bai Yu said with a smile, "Chen Menglong, I didn''t expect such a relationship between us. Since you are my eldest brother-in-law, you are also my brother-in-law."


    "Ha ha, good brother, good brother." After hearing this, Chen Menglong burst into a hearty laugh and held out his hand heavily with Bai Yu.


    After seeing Chen Menglong, the people of the Chen family immediately looked happy, especially the three brothers Chen Dinghai, Chen Dingbang and Chen Dingan. They did not think about things as simple as Chen Menglong. They saw that Chen Menglong even matched the white Yu brothers. The significance of this was different. At least, it increased the feasibility of their trip to the imperial capital.


    "Minister Bai, thank you very much." Chen Dingbang stepped forward and looked at Bai Yu with a moving look on his face.


    Thank you very much Chen Dinghai, Chen Dingan and Mr. Chen also stepped up at the same time.


    Although they know that the reason why Bai Yu appears to help them is all because of Xiang Yang, it is very important for them to spare no effort to help them, especially Chen Dingbang and Chen Dinghai, who are also official people with Bai Yu. If they can form an alliance, they will have great help in the future.


    "Oh, don''t do it. You are my eldest, that''s my elder. You are all my elders. These are the things I should do. Don''t mention it." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "That''s right. You''re tired all the way. Go to the place arranged by Xiaobai to have a rest first." Xiang Yang also said with a smile.


    "Good."


    On hearing this, the Chen family in Tianhai City burst into laughter. A group of people got on the luxury car and headed for the Royal Hotel arranged by Bai Yu.


    ¡­¡­ "I''ll go. It''s really crazy. Everyone thinks that Bai Yu''s martial arts talent is useless. Who would have thought that he was so powerful."


    "What''s more, he has such a powerful man to help him. It''s against the weather."


    "The heaven of the imperial capital seems to be changing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, the young masters of the famous families who watched the scene suddenly showed a deep look on their faces, and then they left in a hurry. What happened here, they should immediately go back and report to the family.


    Soon, the connection between the Chen family in Tianhai city and the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, was dug out. Everyone knew that all the Chen family in Tianhai city had come to the capital of the emperor, obviously to match up with the Chen family, the capital of the emperor.


    "Interesting It''s just that I don''t know what kind of influence will be exerted on the Chen family, the imperial capital, when the foreign descendants who were abandoned by the Chen family returned strongly Many people sneer at the corners of their mouths and want to see the excitement.


    "The Chen family in Tianhai City, alas, they are just frogs in the bottom of the well. They don''t know how powerful the real Millennium family is. Even if they have some achievements or adventures, how can they compare with such giants as the Chen family?"


    "Ha ha, if Bai Yu was not involved in it, there would be no suspense at all. However, Bai Yu does not represent the Bai family. Even if he is the most outstanding descendant of the Bai family, it is impossible for the Bai family to fall out with the Chen family in the imperial capital for the sake of Tianhai.""In the end, it''s just a farce. With thousands of years of Chen''s family, no one can overthrow it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people shake their heads and smile, thinking that all this is a joke. Among the great families in the imperial capital, the Chen family can be ranked in the top four. How strong is it that ordinary people can imagine? Even if the Chen family in Tianhai has a strong person with congenital great perfection, which family in the imperial capital has no congenital great perfection?


    In addition to the fact that the Xiang family is far ahead of the major families and can kill the Royal Liu family for thousands of years, even if there is a fight between the big families, unless there is an extinction war, it will be difficult to overwhelm the same aristocratic family, let alone the Chen family in Tianhai City, which was passed down by the emperor''s Chen family a hundred years ago, and wants to cooperate with the family It''s just wishful thinking to confront such big names as Chen family, the capital of the emperor.


    ¡­¡­ "What a white feather. I underestimated him for his strength At the same time, in the other courtyard of Nangong family, Nangong Bai is sitting quietly with his senior brother Wang Chao. Beside them is a subordinate who has just told them the news. After getting the news, Nangong Bai''s face showed an unexpected color.


    Although Nangong Bai lived in seclusion for several years, he knew all kinds of things happened in the imperial capital. The man standing beside him was his intelligence director. As long as anything happened to the emperor, he would tell Nangong Bai the first time.


    "Oh, is there anything special about this white feather? Can you surprise younger martial brother so much? " Wang Chao is interested.


    "What you don''t know is that Bai Yu''s talent was excellent when he was a child. It can be said that he was the first person among all the big families in the imperial capital. However, I don''t know why. Just ten years ago, when Bai Yu was just an adult, he suddenly went into the officialdom and paid no attention to the affairs of the rivers and lakes. From now on, his martial arts talent has been gradually forgotten The strength displayed has not been high. At first, everyone thought that he was only the peak of the day after tomorrow. But today, he showed a stronger strength than Chen Yingliang. Chen Yingliang is a master in the middle of external skill, which is comparable to that in the later period of internal skill. Even if I was a younger martial brother, I would not be able to win easily when I was against him, but Bai Yu could beat Chen Yingliang with one fist, I''m afraid His strength is approaching the level of congenital perfection


    Nangong Bai sighed with a complicated look on his face. He always felt that he was the strongest among the great families in the imperial capital. Of course, Xiang Yang was excluded because he hardly appeared in the gathering of the young masters of the Xiang family and the imperial capital. He was almost forgotten that he was a descendant of the Xiang family.


    Nangong Bai''s elder brother Wang Chao came to the secular world to help Nangong Bai break through to the level of congenital great perfection. Nangong Bai was thinking of himself and other breakthroughs, and no one could defeat him in this secular world. Unexpectedly, Bai Yu was so powerful that he seemed to be no weaker than the strong one with congenital great perfection, which made him depressed.


    "White feather I can''t believe that there are still people in the secular world who can compare with younger martial brothers. It seems that my brother underestimates the people in the secular world. " Wang Chao immediately laughed when he heard the speech, but he was not worried that some people in the secular world could surpass him.


    Wang Chao is the true disciple of the ghost sword sect in Taoism. It can be said that he was specially trained by the leader of the ghost sword sect to deal with this great change of the world. He has a super strength. Even if he is the arrogance of the Taoist school, he does not pay attention to it, let alone the people in the secular world. It is impossible for anyone to get into his Dharma.


    It is also that Wang Chao didn''t meet Xiang Yang, and his information in the secular world is only limited to Nangong cypress. He didn''t know that Xiang Yang had beaten up the Tianjiao of Taoism, and almost killed Yang zaifeng, Xie Tian, Wang Fei and other super powerful Taoists. Otherwise, he would not feel respected in this secular world.


    "This white feather is actually my brother-in-law. Tomorrow is the day when he and my sister are engaged. Then my elder martial brother will be able to see him." Nangong Bai said with a soft smile.


    Although he was very surprised by Bai Yu''s strength, Nangong Bai was very happy. After tomorrow''s engagement banquet, Bai Yu was his brother-in-law. At that time, the stronger Bai Yu was, the more help he could give him.


    Nangong Bai is very satisfied with Bai Yu. Although he is upset that he has been overtaken by Bai Yu, Bai Yu will soon become his own person. At that time, as long as he applies some small tricks, he can make sure that he can make Baiyu work for him.


    Therefore, Nangong Bai thinks that the stronger Bai Yu''s strength is, the better it will be for him. After he got the news, he was shocked, but he was also very happy.


    "I hope Yuanyuan will be able to get engaged. In the future, when she realizes that Bai Yu is a rare husband''s choice, she will thank me. At that time, Nangong Bai will rise to the top with the help of Bai Yu." Nangong Bai has an abacus in his heart and can''t help showing a wisp of satisfaction on his face.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. Younger martial brother''s preparation is very good. If Bai Yu really has the means of congenital great perfection, it can also give us a little help in the competition for nature in the coming changes of heaven and earth." Hearing this, Wang Chao was overjoyed. What did he do when he came to the secular world? Isn''t it just for the help of Nangong family? Now Nangong Bai has a brother-in-law who is born with a great degree of perfection. However, it is a perfect thing to have more strength.Wang Chao more and more felt that it was very right to have a good relationship with nangongbai, a little younger martial brother, a long time ago. If it wasn''t for the little kindness that he had in those years, how could the younger martial brother today listen to what he says? Now it seems that he is in the secular world, nangongbai, the younger martial brother, can still bring him a lot of help.


    "Young master, there is another person who directly defeated Chen Yingliang with one punch. Moreover, it is said that the man looks stronger than master Baiyu."


    At this time, the man next to nangongbai said again.


    "What? Who is it? How is it possible that another one can beat Chen Yingliang with one punch? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "What? Who is it? How is it possible that another one can beat Chen Yingliang with one punch? "


    When he heard his subordinates say that someone beat Chen Yingliang with one punch, Nangong Bai was stunned. Bai Yu''s extraordinary strength has shocked him. However, there is still a man who is a very deep hidden descendant of the aristocratic family?


    "He is not the son of the imperial family." Said the man.


    "It''s not a member of the imperial family. Is that the elite disciple of each major sect?" Nangong Bai frowned slightly. Although his Nangong family was powerful, what he could control was only the news of the aristocratic family members of the imperial capital. He was really not sure about the details of those great sects.


    "I don''t know which sect he came from. However, according to the information obtained by those people on the scene, his name is Chen Menglong. He seems to be from the Chen family in Tianhai city. I suspect that he is the leader of the official Golden Eagle special brigade." The man standing next to Nangong Bai is responsible for helping Nangong Bai pass on all the information. He is no stranger to the relationship between Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan. Therefore, when talking about Chen Menglong, he also specifically mentioned Chen Menglong''s identity.


    "What Dong... "


    Nangong Bai, who was just picking up a cup of tea to prepare a sketch, suddenly changed his face and let go of his hand. The cup of tea fell directly on the table, but he seemed to have no consciousness. Instead, he looked at his men in a daze, "do you think he is Chen Menglong? How is that possible? Chen Menglong is just an ordinary special soldier. How can he beat Chen Yingliang with one fist? "


    Due to the relationship between his sister Nangong Yuanyuan, Nangong Baidan has specially investigated Chen Menglong. He knows that Chen Menglong is a very excellent special forces king and the leader of the Golden Eagle special brigade. However, no matter how excellent he is, he is just an ordinary person. How can he defeat Chen Yingliang, a master with congenital late strength, with one punch?


    "I was also surprised when I got the news. I specially found other people to verify it. There are nine possibilities. That person is Chen Menglong." Nangong Bai''s man whispered.


    "How could it be him? Isn''t he an ordinary man? Why suddenly have a very strong strength? "


    If Bai Yu''s strength shocked Nangong Bai, but did not make him lose color, and Chen Menglong was able to beat Chen Yingliang with one punch, it would be amazing to him.


    "Who is Chen Menglong?" Wang Chao drinks tea and looks at Nangong cypress curiously.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s a long story. Chen Menglong was originally a powerful king of war in the official Army, but he was just an ordinary person. By chance, my sister fell in love with him after saving my sister, so she resisted to be engaged to Bai Yu. Originally, he thought Chen Menglong was just a dispensable role, so I didn''t deal with it He did not expect that he should have such a strong power, and come to the imperial capital at this juncture. Then, tomorrow''s engagement will certainly not be so smooth. "


    Nangong Bai gave a bitter smile. Chen Menglong''s appearance did not surprise him. He had already guessed the possibility. However, Chen Menglong''s strength made him feel too incredible. How long did he not see Chen Menglong? The other side turned from an ordinary king of war to a super strong one. He was able to defeat Chen Yingliang with one punch. This is a congenital great perfection Is it better?


    At the thought of Chen Menglong''s strength, Nangong Burton looks terrible.


    "Well, it seems that the engagement party tomorrow will not be peaceful." Wang Chao''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    Wang Chao''s face was calm, and his appearance was not very excellent. If it wasn''t for a long sword on his back, he would be the kind of person who would be ignored in the ordinary crowd. However, at the moment, he was smiling and whispered, "it seems to be a bit interesting."


    "But what are you worried about, younger martial brother? No matter who the other person is, if it can be used by you and me, it will be the best. If not, brother Wei has not drunk blood for a long time." Then, Wang Chao said softly.


    "Hum..."


    Wang Chao''s words are very light, but as his voice falls, the sword behind him seems to feel his heart. It makes a sound of the sword, and is still shaking, as if to rush out of the scabbard to kill.


    Even if the sword behind Wang Chao was not aimed at nangongbai, but under the breath of this sword, Nangong Bai felt as if he would be killed by this sword at any time, and he could not help but look shocked.


    "Don''t make any noise..."


    In Nangong Bai''s shocked eyes, Wang Chao chuckled softly and flicked the sword behind his back with his hand. All the breath of the sick sword suddenly came to an end.


    "Elder martial brother, no one in the world can compete with him." Nangong Bai can''t help but fall to the ground, and has a better understanding of this elder martial brother''s strength.


    "Since you live in the younger martial brother''s house, the affairs of the younger martial brother are naturally those of the elder brother. You don''t have to worry about anything. It''s a thousand dangers. You can cut it off with one sword!" Wang Chao chuckled softly, and there was no doubt that the demeanor of a group of strong men appeared."Ha ha ha, there''s no need to worry about the elder martial brother''s words." After hearing this, Nangong Bai was immediately overjoyed.


    "However, younger martial brother, it''s time to work hard. Here are some Guiyuan pills for my brother, which I got from the Taoist Medicine Valley after a lot of hardships. Next, I''ll take one every other hour. Then I''ll practice meditation and help you. After tonight, you can break through." With a smile, Wang Chao handed a bottle of pills to nangongbai.


    "It is Thank you, elder martial brother. From now on, the elder martial brother will be the younger brother''s reborn parents. " Nangongbai took the pill and was shaking with joy. This is the hope of congenital great perfection. Although it is said that there is only a little difference between the later congenital perfection and the congenital great perfection, for the martial arts, this little change can block thousands of people out of the door. Seeing the hope in front of him, Nangong Bai is so excited that he can''t wait to kiss Wang Chao.


    "You are welcome, younger martial brother." Wang Chao is smiling. Nangong Bai''s reaction is in his expectation, which is what he hopes to see.


    ¡­¡­ Just as the changes of the big families in the imperial capital were all discussing what happened in the small airport, Xiang Yang, together with Bai Yu and Tianhai Chen family, came to the most valuable Royal Hotel in the imperial capital.


    "Come on, Xiang Yang. I''d like to offer you this one. It''s a long time ago that our Chen family and you were born. A few years ago, you saved my Chen family in a big disaster and didn''t have time to repay you well. Later, you saved my father many times. In this case, I Chen Dinghai should kneel down to thank you and toast, but now you have become the husband of Qing''er of my family. Ha ha ha, since everyone has become a family After drinking this cup, we are just family members, and there is no relationship of gratitude any more. " Chen Dinghai held up his cup and said to Xiang Yang.


    "This shows that there is destiny in the world, don''t you think? Ha ha. " Xiang Yang laughs and raises a glass to touch with Chen Dinghai.


    "Well, well said, Xiang Yang is a noble person of the Chen family. Ha ha, you have such achievements at a young age. You really envy us. Compared with you, the younger generation of Chen family is really unbearable." Chen Ding''an also said with a smile.


    "Everyone has their own opportunities in every industry. I''m just a brute force. The brothers, sisters, brothers and sisters of the Chen family are also top figures in various industries. How can I say I can''t bear it?" Xiang Yang has a face of modesty, even in the face of the Chen family, he still does not show complacency.


    "Ha ha, you guys are not toasting one by one. Do you want Xiang Yang to propose a toast to you?" Chen Dinghai laughs and looks at the younger generation of Chen family.


    "Yes, the third uncle is right, but we are wrong. Xiang Yang, I am Qing''er''s eldest brother, so I asked you to shout out your brother-in-law. I''ll give you this cup."


    "Brother in law, I respect you too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The third generation of the Chen family all came to propose a toast to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was smiling. No matter who came up, he drank a cup of wine, which immediately surprised the Chen family. Xiangyang was really extraordinary and could not be drunk for a thousand cups.


    At a banquet, the guests and guests were all in a good mood. The people of the Chen family were almost drunk. Even the old man Chen drank a few more cups of wine and went back to rest. Only Chen Menglong''s external skill reached the level of the late congenital stage, and he was still holding on to a thousand cups of wine.


    "Uncle, I have a question for you. You must think it out before you can answer it well." Xiang Yang was drinking wine and looking at Chen Menglong.


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Menglong put down his glass and looked at Xiang Yang with dignity on his face. He was very clear that it was not a simple thing for Xiang Yang to show a serious look.


    "What is your real pursuit in this life? Is it fame and wealth, or is it to pursue the way of immortality that is far away Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Ah..." Chen Menglong obviously never thought that Xiang Yang would ask this question. He was immediately blinded by the question. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly and said to himself, "what kind of fame and wealth are illusory to me. If I can, I would like to take Yuanyuan back to live in seclusion and live an ordinary life."


    "Then, how about cultivating immortals and cultivating Qi?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Cultivation is too far away for me. Even if I want to practice, what can I do?" Chen Menglong mumbled, with a helpless color on his face.


    There are tens of thousands of ways in the world, but for ordinary people, there are few real choices. People all yearn for immortality. Everyone wants to be the immortal immortal. It''s so happy to be carefree in the world and destroy the earth and heaven with every move. However, for most people, all this is just a dream and just a thought.


    "Pa..."


    Bai Yu, who was drinking wine, slapped Chen Menglong''s head with a cold palm, and said, "you are stupid, you have no way, but the boss has a way. You just need to tell what kind of choice you are, and the rest of the boss will help you solve the problem."


    "But But Chen Menglong was silent.Bai Yu immediately shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Bai Yu is very clear that Chen Menglong is facing the same choice as himself before. Of course, Bai Yu has nothing to be hesitated about, because he has all he should have and almost all he should enjoy in the secular world over the years. Even if he continues to pursue fame and fortune in the secular world, he only has more power in his hands After several decades, it will still turn into a dead bone. It is better to give up everything and follow Xiangyang''s cultivation, which is the real great carefree and free.


    Bai Yu can do all this freely, but Chen Menglong is not the same. Chen Menglong is a concerned person. Chen Dingbang only has two children, Chen Menglong and Chen Mengqing. Chen Mengqing has gone to the Xiuzhen world. Now, in this secular world, only Chen Menglong is such a son. If Chen Menglong also leaves, it will be very painful for Chen Dingbang''s husband and wife Besides, Chen Menglong still has a deeply loved Nangong Yuanyuan, which is doomed to make him unable to agree like Bai Yu.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "I know what you are worried about. You just don''t want to leave your parents or the people you love. However, after the change of heaven and earth, the aura of heaven and earth will recover, which will be very suitable for cultivation. In fact, you don''t have to worry about these. You can take your family to practice together with the cultivation resources I have given you. You can take your family to practice together, and you will see If you can achieve something, even if you can achieve something, it''s possible to achieve Tianxian road. If you don''t make great achievements, you can''t blame others. "


    "In that case, what else should I consider? Of course, I''m not good at anything. I''ll take Yuanyuan to practice with you. " After listening to Chen Menglong, he clapped his thigh and said with a smile.


    Chen Menglong was a very cheerful person. He agreed to Xiang Yang''s ability to solve all his troubles.


    "I thought you were reluctant to give up fame and wealth, but I didn''t expect that you promised faster than I did at that time." Bai Yu looks at him strangely, but he is very happy about Chen Menglong''s decision. At least it shows that the brother he just made has no pursuit of secular power in his heart, which is much better than ordinary people.


    "Well, the next thing is to pay attention to the engagement tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Bang..."


    Just as Xiang Yang, Chen Menglong and Bai Yu were drinking wine, they suddenly heard a loud noise, which was obviously a fight. The three people were stunned.


    "What is the situation? Is there a strong master fighting in this royal hotel? " After Bai Yu mumbled, he stood up and went to the window to see who was fighting. At the same time, he was also alert, because he clearly felt that there was a surging energy brewing below. The two sides of the fight seemed to be very powerful.


    "Don''t look at it. You don''t know it even if you do." Xiang Yang shook his head and said, with a sneer on his face. Through the energy induction of the two people below, he already knew who was fighting.


    "After being arrested and locked up for a few days, they came out again to harm the secular world, and I met them. Should it be said that they were not lucky, or did I have good luck?" Xiang Yang chuckled, wondering whether he should teach the other party a lesson.


    Because he has already sensed that the people who are fighting below are the Tianjiao of a group of daomen who were beaten by themselves.


    "Does the boss know who he is?" Bai Yu asked curiously.


    "Bang Boom, boom


    As soon as Bai Yu''s voice dropped, he heard a series of roaring sounds, and then the dazzling light came on. With the powerful wave passing by, even the whole building was shaking a little.


    "Is this the Royal restaurant to be demolished?"


    Xiang Yang''s face became gloomy and said with a sneer, "it seems that I didn''t beat them enough last time. They just came to the secular world and dare to be wild around Laozi. They are tired of living."


    As he spoke, Xiang Yang stepped out directly and rushed out to the window.


    The Royal restaurant is the most luxurious hotel in the whole imperial capital. A group of people of the Chen family are arranged to live here by Bai Yu. The Anqun people of daomen dare to fight here. In case the Royal restaurant is really demolished, isn''t this the platform for dismantling Xiangyang?


    Xiang Yang was so angry in his heart that he wanted to teach those guys a good lesson without thinking about it.


    "Well, it looks like a good show." Bai Yu and Chen Menglong''s eyes twinkled, and they quickly followed. They were not peaceful masters. After hearing that Xiang Yang had beaten each other violently, they had expected that there would be a good play to see.


    "Boom..."


    "Song Qingfeng, you son of a bitch, what are you chasing after me when you''re free?" At the same time, in the open space below the Royal Hotel, two people are facing each other, and there are a group of people watching the fun. The two people who are facing each other are Bai Yunfei and song Qingfeng of daomen.


    At the moment, Bai Yunfei looks very embarrassed. His clothes are ragged, his face is blue and swollen, and his mouth is still full of blood. On the opposite side of him, Bai Yunfei is rolling with a powerful force.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was angry. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were killing. He said in a cold voice, "Song Qingfeng, I was eager to find Xiang Yang to save people. I don''t want to have more disputes with you. However, since you have repeatedly blocked me, don''t blame me for being serious."


    Speaking of it, Bai Yunfei''s injuries are not all caused by song Qingfeng, because although song Qingfeng has made great progress in his cultivation, Bai Yunfei''s strength is not weak, and it is not so easy for song Qingfeng to be seriously injured.


    If it is not because there is something to leave in a hurry, Bai Yunfei with that endless magic weapon is enough to smash song Qingfeng in a scurry.


    "Bai Yunfei, I don''t care what means you have. If I don''t give you a beating today, I can''t dispel my hatred." Song Qingfeng sneered, his figure twinkled, and his sword in his hand burst out a strong sword light, and continued to attack the white clouds.


    "Damn it, you''re serious." Bai Yunfei''s face was black and blue. He offered one magic weapon after another, intending to kill song Qingfeng with the magic weapon.


    "Boom..."


    The two men stood up directly in mid air. This time, Bai Yunfei used real means and countless magic weapons. Although they still fell into the downwind, they would not be defeated by song Qingfeng in a short time.


    "I haven''t seen it for a while. The strength of song Qingfeng has soared so much. Did he open the seal after he went back?"


    The other Tianjiao people who were watching the Taoist gate frowned, especially the sword dust. He shook his head gently and said, "it''s not wise to open the seal directly before the great change of heaven and earth has come."


    "What seal?"


    Just as the voice of sword dust fell, a curious voice suddenly rang out, and then a figure appeared quietly beside the sword dust, which made him startled.


    "Who?"


    "Damn it, how can it be you?"


    "Is it the evil star?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the other Tianjiao of daomen saw that it was Xiang Yang, they all turned pale and wanted to turn around and leave.


    These Tianjiao people of the Taoist school were really frightened by Xiang Yang. They were beaten by Xiang Yang and almost exploded by several fists. The guy left by the master of Zong clan and smashed him also. At the moment of Xiang Yang''s appearance, his legs felt soft and shivering.Jianchen was also shocked, but he didn''t behave so badly. He just said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Xiang''s strength is more and more advanced. I really envy him."


    "Bullshit, you''ve strengthened a lot after you go back." Xiang Yang squinted at the sword dust, and found that although the sword dust was all restrained, it contained but did not reveal. If it broke out, it would be absolutely earth shaking. Even Yang zaifeng, who saw him on that day, could fight.


    "Didn''t you go back to be punished? How come after you come to the secular world again, all your strength has greatly increased. Are you punished


    Xiang Yang took a look at the Tianjiao of daomen, and found that everyone was more or less advanced in strength. He was immediately upset.


    This group of guys were obviously chased back by the elder martial brother to get the punishment. When they left, they looked like they were dead parents. They were all for themselves. After going back for a visit, they actually made great progress in strength. It''s really disgusting.


    "It seems that elder martial brother''s prestige is not omnipotent." Xiang Yang thought deeply, touching his chin and looking at several people, thinking that he should not teach them a lesson. Otherwise, these guys must be proud of themselves.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed over a group of Tianjiao people in daomen. They felt cold in their hearts. They wanted to turn around and run away. Even cold sweat appeared on their forehead.


    "Brother Xiang misunderstood me. We did go back to accept punishment, and we also accepted the most severe punishment of daomen. After returning to the sect, we got the gift from the elders of the sect. After closing down for a period of time, we made a little progress in our cultivation. Compared with brother Xiang, it is not worth mentioning." Jian Chen said with a bitter smile. He was helpless. They had just come to the secular world. They met with Xiang Yang again.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Xiang Yang stares at the sword dust, and always feels that this guy is deceiving himself.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Sword dust said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s all. Since I don''t care about the last time with you, I''ll forgive you next time if I know that you dare to make bad ideas to the people around me." Xiang Yang said very generously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this group of Taoist Tianjiao, they all had no choice but to smile bitterly. The last time, they just made an idea. They had not really done anything to the people around Xiang Yang. Several of them were beaten by Xiang Yang, and then forced to return to the Taoist school to accept the punishment of sword mountain and fire sea. Xiang Yang even thought the punishment was light With this experience, how dare they think about the life around Xiang Yang again? Unless they are sure to face the crazy revenge of Xiang Yang, no one wants to offend Xiang Yang any more.


    "This guy is so cruel that he can''t be offended next time." At this moment, even Jian Chen thought secretly in his heart that if he had to, he would not be able to compete with Xiang Yang.


    Jian Chen is very clear. If Xiang Yang really starts to be cruel, he will never be merciful. No matter who will be present, there will be many major sects behind them, and he will not be afraid of the retaliation of the major sects of Taoism and kill them directly.


    If Xiang Yang really killed Tianjiao of Taoism, he might be retaliated by the major sects of Taoism, but that is also the matter in the future. For the Tianjiao people of Taoism, they have already died and nothing is left. Even if the Revenge of the sect killed Xiang Yang, what''s the use?


    "Boss What''s the situation? " This is, Bai Yu and Chen Menglong also came to Xiang Yang''s side. They looked at the group curiously. When Bai Yu saw the pride of the Taoist school, such as sword dust, his eyes suddenly congealed, showing a color of shock.


    Chen Menglong has never seen Tianjiao in this group of Taoist schools, but Bai Yu knows that these people are the Tianjiao saints and daughters who come to the Taoist school. They are frightening with high status. Even the highest official leader will treat them with courtesy.


    "The eldest brother is not Tianjiao who wants to attack these Taoist sects? My God, this is crazy... "


    At the thought of this possible result, Bai Yu felt so excited that he could not help touching his little heart and looking at Xiang Yang with admiration.


    "It''s nothing. Just talk to them about the past." While Xiang Yang said this, he looked at the sword dust, "sword dust boy, what is the seal you just said? Do you mean that there is a seal in your Tianjiao''s body, which will only be untied when the great change of heaven and earth comes, and then you want to break through to the golden elixir at one stroke


    When Xiang Yang met with Xuangong robbery and failed to break through, his previous cultivation of congenital great perfection was sealed by chance. His idea at that time was that after re practicing to the realm of congenital great perfection, the two forces would merge into one to attack the golden elixir period. Now it seems that the Taoist''s arrogant practice is the same as his idea at that time Yeah.


    "Brother Xiang has a brilliant eye. I admire him." Jian Chen gave a bitter smile. The seal in his body was the biggest secret of all Tianjiao in the Taoist school, and only these Tianjiao people knew it. Now, it was known by Xiang Yang, an outsider, but he could not help it. They were helpless.The reason why they are called Tianjiao one by one is that they are not simple experts with congenital perfection. The reason why they can be placed high hopes by the clan is precisely because they have two strengths. They are sealed with another super power in their bodies. When the change of heaven and earth comes, they can directly untie the seal with the help of the obtained creation and gather together at one stroke Jindan, at that time, they will be the first group of strong elixir after the recovery of heaven and earth, and the fortune that can be snatched will surpass others.


    But these can only be known by the Taoist Tianjiao themselves, which can be said to be their own secrets. Unexpectedly, they were discovered by Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it. This guy''s got his eye on him every time." Even the sword dust also showed helpless color.


    In the past, Jianchen wanted to run after Xiang Yang, and wanted to get information about his practice of "ten thousand sword formula" from Xiang Yang''s mouth. But now, he is no longer paranoid. At least, before his cultivation breaks through to the golden elixir period, he absolutely does not want to meet Xiang Yang again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "So, song Qingfeng that boy will be the seal of the body to untie, well, good, the strength is indeed several times, even compared with Yang zafeng and other people." Xiangyang muttered that at the same time, he looked at the Song Dynasty breeze and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Song Qingfeng did untie a part of the seal, but it was not all untied. Otherwise, he might have condensed the golden Dan.


    At this time, after he has unlocked the seal of the body, his strength has reached the limit that can be reached by the innate state, that is, Yang Yufeng, Xie Tian and Wang Fei. Even if the master who first entered the golden Dan period came, he also had the ability to fight first. No wonder Baiyun Fei would be hit by him in a mess.


    When Xiangyang looked at the song Qingfeng, song Qingfeng and Baiyun Fei also saw Xiangyang. The expression on both faces was different. Song Qingfeng was dark angry in his heart. He was very upset to see Xiangyang everywhere. When Baiyun Fei saw Xiangyang, his eyes were bright and he shouted loudly. "Xiangyang, something happened to the fire and neon clothes. Please help her quickly."


    "What?"


    Xiangyang heard that his face changed, and his body shape appeared at the side of the clouds, his eyes fixed on him. "What happened? Who in this secular world can hurt the fire and neon


    The fairy of heaven of the fire nishang Taoist medicine Shengu, a poison can easily be turned over by the master of Jindan period. The master of yuaninfant period will follow her way accidentally. How can it happen?


    "Is it the strong one in the first baby?" Xiangyang was worried. At that time, the only one who stood on his side with the fat man Baiyun Fei was the only one who stood on his side. He had always remembered the love. Now, the fire nishang has been in trouble. Even the master of the first baby period, he will go to save people.


    "I don''t know who it is. The other party is a few golden Dan masters. I took the Flamingo clothes away by some shameless means. If I didn''t run fast, I would not be caught by them Be careful. " Baiyunfei said that suddenly saw song Qingfeng sword towards Xiangyang, he suddenly changed his face, and quickly drank.


    After Xiangyang, song Qingfeng saw Xiangyang exposed his back without any precaution. He immediately felt very happy and wanted not to cut it down with a sword. He intended to kill Xiangyang.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Xiangyang turned around, hummed coldly and clapped it with his hand.


    "Boom!"


    He does not contain any real light in his hand, but it is only the strength that erupts out by the force of the body, but it has an unparalleled force. The sound of explosion in the empty space seems to be unable to bear his power explosion. The sword dust and other aspects below the eyes change greatly.


    "Bang..."


    As a direct face to Xiangyang, song Qingfeng was greatly changed in face. He had not time to consider whether he should escape quickly. Xiangyang seemed to have taken a hand on his sword tip.


    "You can''t blame me for finding death yourself."


    When song Qingfeng saw Xiangyang directly clapping on his sword with his flesh palm, he suddenly felt very happy, and suddenly he bit his teeth, showing a fierce color. The vast green sword spirit burst out, and wanted to discard Xiangyang''s hand first, and then kill Xiangyang.


    "Boy, you''re dead."


    Song Qingfeng has a grudge on his face. Since he saw Xiangyang, he has been unlucky. Zhang lingshuang, who is hard to pursue, has been angry with Xiangyang in his heart. Later, Xiangyang has repeatedly hit his head "head to stand out" and let his anger almost explode. Now, he finally sees that there is a chance to see that He had no hesitation to kill Xiangyang and burst out of his full strength.


    "Well Boom


    However, the face of song Qingfeng changed, only heard a loud sound of "bang". When the sword tip of his inferior treasure ware level sword touched Xiangyang, Xiangyang''s hand was ok, and his sword burst into pieces directly. Then the fragments of the sword were rolled towards him by a powerful force.


    "Scoff and sneer..."


    Song Qingfeng, who was in shock, didn''t expect it to be such a result. His kung fu, which was a little slow, quickly avoided, but it was too late. Countless pieces of fragments were shot into him, and countless blood lights burst out, and the whole man fell directly from the air.


    "Bang..."


    Song Qingfeng was all blood smashed on the ground, his face with a startling color, he untied a small part of the seal, unexpectedly not Xiangyang''s opponent, Xiangyang that meat palm how strong? With a hand, I will beat the sword of the inferior treasure weapon level to break "I rely on it. Xiangyang you are getting stronger and stronger." Baiyunfei saw that song Qingfeng who was chasing her was shot by Xiangyang with his hand. Suddenly, his eyes were wide and his eyes were amazing.


    "He was the one who blew him up. It was too much for this guy to dare to take advantage of the danger of his life when he saw Lao Tzu injured." Then, Baiyun Fei was excited to shout, as if he used invincible means to blow up the sword of song Qingfeng."Not dead yet? Then die. "


    Xiang Yang glanced at Song Qingfeng lying on the ground. He found that although song Qingfeng was seriously injured, he was not dead. He immediately showed his displeasure. After a cold snort, he directly pointed to the sword, and a nine color sword Qi was instantly cut off.


    "Bang..."


    However, his sword still failed to kill song Qingfeng, but was blocked by the sword dust. Jianchen held the sword in both hands and burst out a dark blue sword light, which blocked Xiang Yang''s sword spirit.


    "How strong He''s getting stronger. Why? Can he be so strong without cohesion? How did it work? How can he suppress his own realm without cohesion In order to block Xiang Yang''s sword, the sword dust used almost all his strength. He was shocked. He felt that every time he met Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s strength would surpass the last one.


    "Sword dust, you still want to do with me, right?" The blow didn''t work. Xiang Yang''s face was unhappy. He looked at the sword dust in his eyes without any emotion.


    The sword dust was shocked by the power of Xiang Yang''s sword Qi. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he said quickly, "brother Xiang, I ask you to release brother song once. After all, he is a disciple of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. He can''t be killed."


    "Can''t kill?"


    Xiang Yang heard the speech and immediately laughed out, "he repeatedly against me, just now it is a sneak attack, I want to kill me, you tell me I can''t kill him, can only let him kill, what makes you so confident?"


    "I, I don''t mean that..."


    "Boom..."


    Jian Chen gave a bitter smile. Just as he was trying to explain, he saw that Xiang Yang had disappeared in front of him, and then there was a roar behind him. When he turned around, he saw that song Qingfeng, who had been seriously injured, burst out a strong dark green light on the ground, and was trying to block Xiang Yang''s fist.


    "Fortunately, brother song still has some cards on him, otherwise he will be cut off by Xiang Yang." Jian Chen was relieved when he saw him. Song Qingfeng, as a disciple of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, naturally had the backhand left by the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. These cards have been put into practice. Even the master of yuanyingqi could not kill song Qingfeng in a short time, so he was relieved.


    "It''s all these things again. It''s really troublesome."


    Xiang Yang''s strike still didn''t work, his face suddenly showed helpless color, and then coldly hummed, "I''d like to see how long this protective energy can block me?"


    "Boom


    At the same time, he burst into a torrent of weather and looked at Song Qingfeng''s energy mask with killing eyes. He was really angry with the energy mask. The last time he wanted to blow the Taoist priest out, it was because he was blocked by the light shield. Now Song Qingfeng also has the same light shield, which is really too much It''s annoying.


    "Do you think this energy shield can really stop me?" Xiang Yang looked at Song Qingfeng coldly in his eyes, and then he raised his fist and blew it over.


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang''s fist was banged on the light shield, which burst into the sky. A powerful and powerful force burst out, which blocked Xiangyang''s fist. Moreover, a rebound force burst out, just as if it was using the force to fight. It also ejected Xiang Yang four or five meters.


    Xiang Yang''s body was shining with nine colors. His figure suddenly stopped. With an unexpected color on his face, he muttered, "this energy shield is much stronger than that of that guy last time. This counterattack force has pushed me four or five meters away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This guy is a monster." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, even Bai Yunfei showed an incredible color, no matter whether it was sword dust or other Taoist disciples.


    The energy shield burst out of song Qingfeng''s body is not only a protection function, but also a force to fight. It can explode several times more powerful than attacking it. Ordinary people are even killed by this rebound force when they are caught off guard. But Xiang Yang is only pushed four or five meters away by this force. Is this still a human?


    At this moment, even Jianchen understood that Xiang Yang''s strength was too much better than himself. Even if Jianchen really untied the seal in his body and broke through the golden elixir period, he was not necessarily the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    What Jianchen didn''t find out was that before he knew it, he had lost his self-confidence in the face of Xiang Yang, and his self-confident heart was no longer satisfactory at the moment.


    "But if it''s just a little bit of power, it won''t stop me." At this time, Xiang Yang, who was muttering, looked up at the dark green energy shield that broke out on Song Qingfeng''s body surface, and sneered at him, "Song boy, you''re dead this time."


    Song Qingfeng is sitting in the hood and trying to heal his wounds. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he opens his eyes directly with a look of bitterness in his eyes. "Xiang Yang, when I get better, it''s not sure who will die or who will live."


    "Oh, you have backbone." Xiang Yang was not angry but laughed. Looking at Song Qingfeng, he said, "your confidence should be the seal in your body that hasn''t been completely opened. Tut, however, do you think that even if you open all the seals in your body and combine the two forces into one, can you beat me?""Xiang Yang, who wins or loses, wait until I achieve the golden elixir." Song Qingfeng looked at Xiang Yang coldly, "if you are afraid of me, you can kill me now. Of course, the premise is that you can break some of the means my master left me. If you can''t kill me, wait for me to gather the golden elixir, and then I will kill you."


    "Do you have the courage to wait for me to gather the golden elixir?" While saying that, song Qingfeng''s face was full of sarcastic smile, "I guess you should not dare? When I gather the golden elixir, you will be killed by me. "


    "Dare you let me gather the golden elixir?"


    "Or are you really afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After several rhetorical questions, song Qingfeng looks at Xiang Yang coldly. In fact, when his cards in his body have been displayed, he doesn''t worry about his own safety. He is confident that Xiang Yang can''t break his shield in any case. He just wants to let Xiang Yang stop on his own initiative. When the world changes in the future, he will be able to do it immediately Enough to condense the golden elixir, when the time comes to fight with Xiang Yang, he will kill Xiang Yang in a aboveboard manner, so as to solve the hatred in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Tut tut..." Xiang Yang looked at Song Qingfeng with a smile, "you boy, you''ve learned to be good recently. You''ve really stimulated me. You want me to let you go. When you gather the golden elixir, come and fight with me, right? Unfortunately, I just can''t be stimulated by you. "


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yang stopped for a moment and continued to say, "I''m not stupid. If you run away then, where can I find you? It''s better to break the shield and cut you off."


    Xiang Yang is not a fool, and he is not the kind of person who has a little strength and his self-confidence is inflated. When he is stimulated by others, he can''t bear to agree. He has been provoked by song Qingfeng again and again. Today, he has made up his mind to kill song Qingfeng. Naturally, it is impossible to let him go.


    "In this case, you have to be able to break the means my master left me." Song Qingfeng sighed, but he didn''t expect to be forced to such a state by Xiang Yang. Since the cards in his body have been unfolded, he is not afraid that Xiang Yang has the power to kill him, because his master is the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion and one of the giants of Taoism. He has earthshaking power. With the details left by his master, even the experts in yuanyingqi can''t kill him, let alone Speaking of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang is very powerful, but can it be stronger than the master of Jindan period?


    Song Qingfeng is not worried about his own safety, but his cards are all forced to use ahead of time, which makes him very sorry, looking at Xiang Yang with resentment.


    "Unfortunately, as soon as these backhands are put into use, they will lose their deterrent power." Song Qingfeng sighed in his heart.


    Although the backhand in his body is consumptive, his power will be reduced once he uses it. Unless someone can break the power left in him by the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion at one time, otherwise, the loss to him will only be the reduction of the strength of his backhand and the reduction of the threat to other people in the same sect.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. "Song Xiaozi, I really feel that I can''t break your shield. Come on, let me show you that I can''t break your shield. Let''s let you know that it''s not your own strength. It''s useless after all."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly burst out of golden light, accompanied by the explosion of blood, and then the earth shaking momentum burst out. At this moment, Xiang Yang completely broke out his physical strength, the power of blood was vast, just like a giant beast in the great famine.


    With the brilliant golden light, Xiang Yang seems to have turned into a golden arhat completely made of pure gold. This is the first time that his "immortal Xuangong" has broken through to the second level, and has made full use of his physical strength.


    The golden light traverses thousands of Zhang, and the air pressure is 3000 Li. At this moment, all the strong men in the whole imperial capital saw this column of light rising from the sky, and this strong breath that made them feel palpitating.


    "Is this? How can it be that there are still such strong men in the secular world. The strength of the other side is at least the golden elixir. The practitioners of the golden elixir dare to stay in the secular world. Is he looking for death? "


    At the same time, Wang Chao, who was helping nangongbai to break through the realm, raised his head and looked at the golden light that was used to the sky. He frowned.


    "Heaven and earth change, Mashan is coming. As a practitioner of the golden elixir period, he still dares to stay. He is looking for death."


    After that, Wang Chao shook his head and did not continue to explore the reasons. When the heaven and earth changed, the earth and heaven of the secular world would suppress the practitioners of the golden elixir period. If the powerful people were OK, they might have some means to stop the suppression, but the practitioners in the Golden elixir period could only die. Therefore, Wang chaocai didn''t care.


    "Why It''s that guy. What''s wrong with him? He suddenly broke out with all his strength. There shouldn''t be anything wrong. Do you want to go and have a look Forget it. I''ll go back in a few days. I believe it''ll be ok with that guy''s means. I''d better have a good time and say, um, what kind of cocktail to drink... "


    Similarly, in a high-end bar in the imperial capital, Yun Ruoxue is sitting under the neon lights, holding a cocktail in both hands and sipping, with a satisfied look on her face.


    "This lady..."


    "Go away..."


    Occasionally someone wants to come over and chat up Yun Ruoxue, but she stares at them all, and then throws each other out of the bar in secret.


    While drinking a little wine, while watching countless men and women swing in the dance floor, their bodies are crazy. Yun Ruoxue''s beautiful face shows a wisp of satisfaction. Suddenly, she feels that it is a good choice to experience in the secular world.


    "Why This force Who is it? "


    "What a strong force, the change of heaven and earth is coming, the rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, in many places of the imperial capital, there were some strong men, or the masters who lived in seclusion, or the details of the major aristocratic families, or those less famous but powerful masters who came to the secular world from Taoist schools, all of them were shocked to see the direction of Xiang Yang.


    If Xiang Yang did not move, he immediately started to cry for ghosts and spirits, which made the powerful people of the whole capital boil for it."Why is his body so strong? Even if he is so far away, he makes me feel like a wild beast. It''s just terrible..."


    At the scene, all the people in the Taoist school were shocked. The eyes of these Taoist Tianjiao people were not comparable to those in the secular world. When they saw the physical strength of Xiang Yang, they immediately understood that Xiang Yang''s real strength was incomparable.


    Especially the sword dust can''t help but roar, "Xiang Yang, stop it, you can''t kill him, otherwise, Qingfeng Pavilion will never die with you."


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang''s action seemed to stop, and then he looked at Jian Chen as if he had convinced him.


    "Yes, you can''t kill him. He is the son of Qingfeng Pavilion and the true disciple of the leader of the pavilion. If you kill him, you will definitely be revenged by Qingfeng Pavilion." After seeing Xiang Yang stop, Jianchen was overjoyed and quickly advised, "don''t be impulsive. Otherwise, the Taoist gate and the secular world will be in a place without you."


    "Will Taoism and the secular world have no place for me? Ha ha... "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang laughed and his figure suddenly disappeared in front of the sword dust.


    "Boom Bang... "


    Then, in the incredible eyes of Jianchen, Xiang Yang, like a great beast, directly bombards the energy shield guarding the song Qingfeng with a blow that destroys the heaven and the earth.


    "You can''t break it..."


    "Click..."


    After seeing song Qingfeng, a ray of ridicule appeared on his lips. However, his smile froze as soon as he appeared. He only heard the "click" sound. The energy shield on his body was cracked by Xiang Yang''s fist.


    "I can''t break it?" Xiang Yang with a sneer, in Song Qingfeng''s desperate eyes, another blow out.


    "Boom..."


    "No..."


    All the Tianjiao people in the Taoist school all cried out in surprise. However, their voice was not as fast as Xiang Yang''s fist. They only heard a loud bang. Then, when Xiang Yang''s fist hit the shield guarding the surface of song Qingfeng, a loud noise broke out, and the whole light shield burst into pieces.


    "Broken Broken... "


    All Tianjiao of the Taoist school were staring at Xiang Yang. The guard mask on Song Qingfeng''s body was the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion. The Taoist magnate personally stayed in Song Qingfeng''s body to protect the energy. Even the yuan infantile master couldn''t break the energy guard mask for a while, but Xiang Yang smashed it with one blow. Is this still human?


    "Go to hell."


    Song Qingfeng was also shocked when the energy mask was blown through, but his reaction was faster. He saw a ferocious color on his face, and the whole person burst out in an instant. A dark blue sword Qi burst out from his chest and chopped at Xiang Yang in an instant.


    This is the second-hand preparation that song Qingfeng has already made for a long time. Although he has always firmly believed that it is impossible for Xiang Yang to break the energy shield on him, he is still ready to leave the second backhand of the Qingfeng Pavilion owner in his body, that is, the main attack of a sword. He intends to attack Xiang Yang at any time.


    What he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang had really broken the energy mask. When he was depressed, he wanted to kill Xiang Yang with that sword spirit.


    This sword spirit is brilliant, with an incomparable breath. It is the attack method of the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion who stayed in Song Qingfeng''s body. Originally, if song Qingfeng''s physical body is strong enough, the strength of this sword spirit may even reach the earth shaking degree. The strongest strength can even reach the strength of the master of Qingfeng pavilion to strike with all his strength. However, song Qingfeng''s physical body is strong enough Not strong enough, he can only bear the power to reach the first blow of Yuan infantile period. Otherwise, even Xiang Yang can only turn around and run when he sees this sword Qi.


    "Be careful!" Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, made a loud and nervous shout to remind Xiang Yang, because he also saw that the sword spirit was not song Qingfeng''s own strength, but the means that the pavilion owner of Qingfeng Pavilion left in Song Qingfeng''s body. The power of this sword Qi was enough to kill any master in the golden elixir period, and even the master of yuanyingqi might be killed if he was not careful.


    This is also the means that most Taoist Tianjiao can achieve with their cards. Therefore, Bai Yunfei is very clear that the power of this sword is not what ordinary people can resist. Even if Xiang Yang is very strong, he has not yet condensed the golden elixir.


    "You want to die!"


    When the dark blue sword came over, Xiang Yang not only did not dodge, but burst out a roar of anger. Then a huge breath burst out of the whole person, and his whole blood burst out at this moment.


    I saw that he had nine colors of light and powerful golden light burst out at the same time. His black hair danced without wind. At this moment, his slender body broke out with a strong force of standing on the heaven and earth. Then, he hit the sword with a blow, which was to fight against the song Qingfeng directly."It''s over. I thought this guy was very smart before. How could he be so stupid today to fight against song Qingfeng? Don''t you know that he can''t resist this sword spirit?" The little fat man Yun Fei Yang''s face showed a look of despair. He boarded Xiang Yang to put out the fire. But now, Xiang Yang is against song Qingfeng. After this sword is cut off, even if Xiang Yang can survive, he can''t have the strength to save people.


    "It''s all right. Since I promised Huo nishang to save her, I can''t break my promise. In a big deal, I just untied the seal in my body and broke through to the golden elixir period, but But if I break through the golden elixir period, I will surely be scolded to death by those old men in the clan. Wuwu, how can I be so miserable... " Then, the little fat man Bai Yunfei smiles bitterly, but in his heart he has made the worst decision. If he didn''t want to stay and help Xiang Yang, he even turned around and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Xiang Yang is dead. The sword spirit in Song Qingfeng''s body is the backhand left by the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion. Even the real friars of Yuanying period can directly kill him, let alone he has not condensed the golden elixir. Even if his strength is comparable to that of the golden elixir, can he resist the attack of the strong man of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Ha ha, he''s dead now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene one by one, these Tianjiao people of daomen suddenly look excited. Last time, they were forced by Yun Feiyang to return to the Taoist school and accept the punishment of daomen penalty hall for the reason of Nei Xiang Yang. They suffered from the agony of purgatory and daoshan. When they thought about the painful feeling of getting up in the sea of blazing mountains and flames, they resented Xiang Yang in their hearts If they were not inferior to Xiang Yang, they would like to kill Xiang Yang. Now they are so happy to see Xiang Yang killed by song Qingfeng. They are staring at Xiang Yang in the field one by one, hoping to see Xiang Yang killed by song Qingfeng.


    "No, Xiang Yang is not a reckless person. He must have sensed the power of song Qingfeng''s sword. With his speed, he could have avoided it, but he didn''t dodge it. In other words, he had confidence in himself and was able to fight against this sword spirit. How could this be possible..." Only sword dust''s eyes twinkled and his face was startled.


    Jianchen is one of the most familiar with Xiang Yang except Zhang lingshuang. He is very aware that Xiang Yang''s speed exceeds several times the speed of sound. Even if song Qingfeng suddenly picked up an attack and was prepared by Xiang Yang, he could avoid it. However, Xiang Yang did not dodge. Obviously, he was absolutely against himself Confidence.


    "What kind of means does he have in it?"


    With a look of suspicion in his eyes, Jianchen is wondering what kind of means Xiang Yang could use to block song Qingfeng''s sword.


    Even Jian Chen did not dare to underestimate song Qingfeng. Although song Qingfeng''s own strength was weaker than that of song Qingfeng, there were also powerful means behind the two sides. If the bottom card was really revealed, no one could guarantee who was stronger. Now, Xiang Yang even braved this sword spirit. Jian Chen was frightened and more afraid of Xiang Yang Get up.


    Originally, although Jianchen was afraid of Xiang Yang, he was not really afraid, because he believed that if he used the real details, even if Xiang Yang broke through to the golden elixir period, it would be useless. However, now he has no longer dared to have this idea.


    "The boss is mighty..."


    "Good fight, brother-in-law. Blow him up. He. Yes. Yes. I''m tired of bullying our own people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only Bai Yu and Chen Menglong felt the power of the two swords, but they were more confident in Xiang Yang, shouting for Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    In the eyes of the public, Xiang Yang''s long hair is flying, and his body is like an ancient god. His fist is surrounded by nine colors of light and golden light, and he suddenly blows out.


    "Boom..."


    This fist seems to be able to smash all things in the world. As the fist blows out, the roar of the void constantly erupts, and even the void shows signs of breaking.


    This is the power of Xiang Yang''s fist, which makes the emptiness of the heaven and earth unable to bear the results brought by his power. However, his strength is not strong enough to break the void with one blow. If you let Yun Feiyang or Gongsun sword dance, the void in the secular world can be broken like a mirror Break it.


    "I admit that you are very strong. Even the master of Jindan period may not be your opponent, but it''s useless. I can kill the strong one in yuanyingqi. You are not even Jindan. You will die." Song Qingfeng''s face calmed down. Although he regretted that he had used both the attack and the guard, he did not regret that he could kill Xiang Yang, which was enough.


    The most painful thing for song Qingfeng during this period was that he was oppressed by Xiang Yang again and again. Even when he was unable to calm down during his practice, he would remember that Xiang Yang''s hand clapped on the back of his head at that time, which made the back of his head appear "towering". It can be said that the thing he thinks about every day is to put Xiang Xiang into practice Yang was killed to snow shame, now finally to achieve, he was calm down.


    It''s just a pity that he can''t kill Xiang Yang with his own strength, and once his cards are displayed, he will not have much effect on other people of the same sect in the future, which is also his regret.


    "It''s a big deal. As soon as the change of the world comes, I''ll break the seal immediately. When the time comes, the pioneers will take the lead step by step. Even if they have their cards in hand, what will they do?"


    "Boom..."


    When song Qingfeng was thinking about it, the dark green sword spirit and Xiang Yang''s fist had already exploded together. The two burst into the sky like the collision of waves, and the strong light spread out in an instant as if a missile had exploded."Oh He''s dead


    "Unfortunately, the real pride that grew up in a secular world, if he made a voice in the Taoist gate, it would be necessary to surpass the sword dust with his qualifications. Maybe it is possible to have gathered the baby yuan now and jump out of the Three Kingdoms and five elements."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The light did not disappear for a long time. The arrogant men of the Taoist gate sighed, and saw that their greatest enemy in the secular world died so much, and their hearts were empty and falling.


    "Xiangyang, what are you doing? You can''t die, and if you die, I can''t repay you. "


    Sword dust is the eyes of the battlefield that dazzling light, he still remember Xiang Yang to his two rescue grace, just has not found the opportunity to repay.


    In a word, sword dust is also a relatively upright person. Although he has resisted Xiangyang many times, he even used some extreme means to find Xiangyang, but he never forgot that Xiangyang had saved him.


    For example, when he was watching Xiangyang fight against the Xuanqing sword Qi, he was ready to save Xiangyang only after Xiangyang was seriously injured and retreated. He saved Xiangyang and then he could repay Xiangyang''s salvation.


    "Ha ha ha Go to death, Xiangyang, you are dead Song Qingfeng laughed wildly. He had no reservation for this sword. He cut out all the sword spirit left in him by the Lord of the star loft, and only one sword could be cut out. Even the master of the yuan and infant period would be killed.


    "Who are you saying is dead?"


    "Ha ha ha Well Ah No, no, no, no It''s impossible What are you doing


    At this time, a light floating voice came out of the dazzling light. Song Qingfeng seemed to be pinched by the duck with his neck. All his laughter was stuck in his stomach, his face red, and he looked at the light in panic.


    The dazzling light gradually disappeared, Xiangyang was dancing with black hair. His shape was long and even, like a knife cutting axe chiseled face with a light smile, and he was not stained with dust. He was walking step by step towards the Song Dynasty breeze.


    "No How is that possible? He He was fine, and he didn''t even get hurt? "


    "How can Xiangyang be so strong?"


    "My God I don''t believe It''s ridiculous. How could a man who didn''t even have Jindan unite could survive under the sword spirit of Song Qing wind, and he didn''t have any damage. I don''t believe it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people of the Taoist gate stared at Xiangyang with big eyes. They were like ghosts.


    That sword Qi can kill the strong man in yuaninfant period. However, Xiangyang is not OK when facing Xiangyang. It is just amazing that Xiangyang has no hair damage, even a hair is not in trouble.


    Especially those who were just laughing at the big joy, the Tianjiao of the Taoist gate, one by one, were blushing, with fear in their hearts, and hurriedly lowered their heads to dare not see Xiangyang. My God, this guy is a murderer. If he knows that we are still happy to laugh at him, he will not be killed by songqingfeng. Will he come and kill us with a punch?


    Even the attack and the defense of the Song Dynasty Qing wind two major cards were successively broken by Xiangyang. The Tianjiao of these Taoist gates did not know that their own cards would be stronger by song Qingfeng. Even, some of them still have no Taoist giants. What are the bottom cards on them that are not as good as song Qingfeng? How can they block Xiangyang?


    For a while, all the arrogant men of the Taoist gate were all trembling and towering, and their face was white with fear. I regret that they just couldn''t help laughing out. It was a very lethal smile.


    "Good..."


    Sword dust is to hold up fist, then powerless to release, this moment, he was really hit by Xiangyang, his heart was once again to Xiangyang to tear apart.


    "Ha ha ha The boss is good, and he has no enemy to be in charge. "


    "Brother in law, strong brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you are the first in the universe..."


    Bai Yu and chenmenglong were happy to shout, especially Chen Menglong, even to sing the same, which made the step toward Xiangyang, which song Qingfeng went to, and then glared at Chen Menglong fiercely. The latter''s head shrunk, chuckled and whispered, "it was the strongest I''m not happy to say you are


    No matter how the response of the people, Xiangyang was jumping all over the nine colors, as if he was a strong man coming out of the myth. He walked step by step towards the Song Dynasty breeze.


    Song Qingfeng''s face was white, and constantly urged the strength of his body to break through the seal. He should take advantage of the two forces to unite the golden Dan. Only in this way can he escape. At the same time, he kept shouting back to delay Xiangyang.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You have not died yet. It is impossible. My sword spirit is enough to kill the master of yuaninfant period. You must not only build the foundation period, but you are the strong person in the period of yuaninfant..."


    "I am the true disciple of the Qingfengge of daomen. My master is the master of Qingfengge and one of the Taoist giants. You can''t kill me...""Hi..."


    Before Song Qingfeng''s voice fell, he saw a nine color sword sweeping through his neck, and then his expression was frozen. His eyes widened and he looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    "No It''s impossible For... "


    "Putong..."


    Song Qingfeng''s face was still full of unbelievable light, and then the whole person fell to the ground. At the same time, his whole head rolled directly to the side, and then blood gushed.


    "I also want to untie the seal in my body and agglomerate the golden elixir. If I have time, I might as well play with you, but now I don''t have much time." Xiang Yang''s mouth with a cold smile, a wave of hand, a nine color flame generated out of thin air, instantly fell on the body of song Qingfeng.


    "Boom..."


    In less than a minute, song Qingfeng''s body was instantly burned to ashes. Only a sword, a set of inner armor, a pair of boots, a storage bag and other magic weapons remained on the ground, representing the traces of his existence.


    "Death Dead... "


    All Tianjiao of the Taoist school were staring at the magic weapons on the ground, which were the treasures left by song Qingfeng after the event. Although Xiangyang''s Zhenyuan fire was powerful, it could not burn the magic weapon in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "No bones left My God... "


    "It''s terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in the Taoist school all opened their eyes and showed an incredible look. Originally, they thought that Xiang Yang would surely die. That was the strongest card of song Qingfeng. Even if the master of yuanyingqi appeared, they should drink hatred under that sword. However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was more powerful than they had imagined, and even directly broke song Qingfeng''s Dao Jianqi didn''t say anything, but he killed song Qingfeng without saying anything.


    Song Qingfeng is the supreme Tianjiao of Taoist school. Although he is one notch weaker than Jianchen''s first Tianjiao, he is also the most powerful group of people in the Taoist school. Now that all the cards are given out, he can''t stop Xiang Yang. When he is directly decapitated by Xiang Yang, he is also destroyed.


    At this moment, all the Tianjiao of daomen, including Jianchen, had a chill in their hearts. They looked at Xiang Yang with an invisible fear, which was the fear of the strong man who could dominate their life and death.


    "Ha ha, the boss is so strong."


    "Yes, it''s my brother-in-law."


    The scene was quiet. Only Bai Yu and Chen Menglong laughed heartlessly and happily. They did not care whether Tianjiao was Tianjiao or not. Even though the other side was strong, they were killed by Xiang Yang with one sword?


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to several people, but looked at Bai Yunfei, "where is the fire neon dress?"


    Huo nishang was firmly on her side at that time. Xiang Yang always kept this love in mind. Now that she is in danger, she must go to rescue her, even though she is delayed for a short time by song Qingfeng.


    But Xiang Yang killed song Qingfeng for a short time.


    "In the extreme West, I don''t know how to say it, but I have left the tracking technique. When I get to the extreme west area, I can sense it. Yes, hurry to save her, or it will be too late." Bai Yunfei suddenly woke up and said in a hurry.


    Huo nishang was captured by a group of golden elixir and even stronger masters under his eyes. If he was not definitely the opponent, Bai Yunfei even wanted to untie the seal in his body.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded, and then looked at Bai Yu and Chen Menglong. When he looked at Tianjiao of Taoist school, he had a headache. In case he left, and the so-called Tianjiao of daomen would threaten himself with the people around him, they could not block the Tianjiao of daomen in any case ¡£


    Although both Chen Menglong and Bai Yu can compete with the masters at the congenital Da Yuan man level, any one of them in the Taoist school can not be compared with the ordinary ones at the congenital Da Yuan man level. Any one of them can block them.


    "Boss, let''s help you."


    "Yes, brother-in-law, I will go too."


    Bai Yu and Chen Menglong said in a hurry.


    "No, you stay here to deal with tomorrow''s affairs and save people''s affairs. I''ll go by myself." Xiang Yang shook his head, and then looked at Jian Chen and others. A ray of cold light appeared in his eyes. He said faintly, "Jian Chen, you and Huo nishang are both Taoists. Now that Huo nishang is in trouble, are you indifferent?"


    Jianchen and others were stunned when they heard the words. Then they saw Bai Yu and Chen Menglong beside Xiang Yang. They suddenly understood that Xiang Yang was afraid that they and others would deal with the people around Xiang Yang when Xiang Yang left. They were helpless. If they could, they even wanted to tell Xiang Yang, "we have been scared by you and dare not offend you Old, how can you deal with the people around you. "


    However, when they saw the cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes, they were all awe inspiring, led by sword dust. One by one said, "it should be so. Naturally, we should go to rescue Huo nishang with brother Xiang."


    "That''s right. Don''t resist. I''ll take you."


    The cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes dissipated, and then with a wave of his hand, all the people in the Taoist school disappeared in an instant. What was also swept away by him were those magic weapons left by song Qingfeng.


    "You stay and have a good discussion about tomorrow. If I haven''t come back tomorrow, I''ll go to Xiang''s house to find my grandfather." In the ears of Bai Yu and Chen Menglong, Xiang Yang''s voice came.


    They nodded. When they looked at it, they saw that Xiang Yang had disappeared. They were helpless.


    "It''s too fast to run, but the boss is too strong. These people are the most favored children of Taoism. They are called the saints and saints of Taoism. They dare not say a word that is suppressed by the boss. It''s so cool. I don''t know when I can reach this level." At the thought of Xiang Yang''s words just now, Bai Yu''s heart was filled with longing for the appearance that the group of heaven''s most favored men did not dare to resist.


    "What is the God''s favorite? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Chen Menglong asked.


    "Daomen is a world between the secular world and the Xiuzhen world. You can regard it as a holy land for guarding the secular world created by the ancient immortals and gods. The strongest ones in the secular world, such as you and I, are the top strong ones if you are in the secular world, but if you go to the Taoist gate, they are just the bottom of the list, while those who are favored by heaven are Tao The most outstanding descendant of the door. " Bai Yu simply introduced what he knew about daomen to Chen Menglong."Oh, what a force? My brother-in-law is really against the weather. " After hearing this, Chen Menglong''s eyes widened. Although he was still not very clear about the concept of daomen, he had already understood that Taoism was absolutely great existence, and the favored ones of Taoism were even more extraordinary. Xiang Yang was able to teach that group of people obediently and obediently. It was just too powerful.


    "Right here. Look, there''s someone..."


    At this time, a group of people who heard the sound surrounded the place. Bai Yu and Chen Menglong were shocked and ran away.


    "Why What about the people? Why are there no people? "


    "Just now I saw that there were super strong people fighting here, and did you see that column of light? It was earth shaking."


    "Well, late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, immediately a large group of people rushed over, one by one looking at the empty, but the destruction of the shapeless surrounding, they all helpless sigh, feel that missed a good play.


    "Do you think it''s Xiang Shen who is fighting monsters for causing so much damage and so powerful


    Just then, said a young man.


    "How could it be that once the Xiang God appeared, it was covered with nine colors of divine light. It was the symbol of the Lord of gods and our unique Guardian God. How could it be covered with golden light?"


    "That is, if it was Xiang Shen, how could he run so fast?"


    "I''m not sure it''s really the Xiang God, and it''s not necessarily..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then there was a group of young people over there arguing who caused a big war here. Some thought it was Xiang Yang, while others thought it was not. So, it even caused another heated debate.


    "I''ll go. These people are so keen that they guess it''s the masterpiece of the boss." At the same time, Chen Menglong and Bai Yu, who are in the more than 20 floors of the Royal Hotel, stand by the window and look at the scene below. After hearing the debate below, they are stunned.


    "When did my brother-in-law become the Lord of the gods?"


    "When did he become the patron saint of Xia


    "I wipe My brother-in-law is really a God. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Menglong has been concentrating on cultivation recently, instead of watching the latest news hot spots. When he heard people''s comments on Xiang Yang, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible color.


    "Less often than not." Bai Yu snorted and looked at Chen Menglong with disdain, but he didn''t think that when he knew about Xiangyang, his performance was worse than Chen Menglong.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be back. It seems that tomorrow''s things will be arranged in advance." Then, Bai Yu pondered, and called his men directly and began to arrange some things.


    Because Xiang Yang is going to save people this time. No one can tell when he will be able to come back. If everything is put on Xiang Yang, then Xiang Yang will not come back. It will be a tragedy.


    Bai Yu has been an official for so many years, so he naturally has his own advantages. Soon, he calls his subordinates and sends out orders. All the people he belongs to are running.


    "You say the person who beat you with one punch is Chen Menglong, the descendant of the one who was kicked out by our family at that time?"


    Just as Xiang Yang and others took the Chen family of Tianhai city to the Royal Hotel, Chen Yingliang was discussing with a group of Chen family leaders about the airport in the imperial capital Chen''s house.


    "Exactly, the oldest of the Chen family in Tianhai city is Chen ZHENGBO, the son of that man. Chen ZHENGBO has three sons, the eldest, Chen Dinghai, the head of the Western Military Region..." Chen Yingliang said what he had about the Chen family in Tianhai city.


    At the moment, although Chen Yingliang has changed his clothes and wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, he is still black and blue at the moment. When he opens his mouth a little, he suddenly feels a burst of pain in the corner of his mouth.


    The power of Chen Menglong''s fist is not generally strong. Even Chen Yingliang is also a practitioner of external skills. At the moment, he still feels sore all over.


    "What? A head of the Western military region? " After hearing Chen Yingliang''s words, all the people in power of the Chen family changed their faces. A leader of the Western military region was equivalent to a great official in the frontier. He controlled the military power. Even a big family like the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, had to pay attention to it.


    "It''s really a miscalculation to think that there is only one such a wonderful person among the descendants of that man." The head of the Chen family said in a deep voice, his face clouded.


    For a long time, although people in the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, all know that Chen ZHENGBO, the Chen family in Tianhai City, is the descendant of the person who was kicked out by the Chen family, but they didn''t care. What they didn''t expect was that such a powerful person appeared in the Chen family now, which made them have to pay attention to it.


    In particular, now all the Chen family in Tianhai city have come to the capital of the emperor. What is the reason for this is that the people of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, pay close attention to it."More than that, Chen ZHENGBO''s second son is named Chen Dinghai, a senior official of Tianhai city." Chen continued.


    "Boom..."


    "What?" After hearing this, a group of Chen''s family were shocked. One of Chen Dinghai''s feudal officials, who held great power, was equivalent to a military general guarding the border in ancient times. His power was frightening. However, the second one was the largest official in Tianhai city. He was also a super powerful man. He could rule the world with one Wen and one martial arts. It was against the heaven.


    "The Chen family It''s not easy. " An elder of the Chen family sighed.


    "How about the third? Will it also occupy an important position in the military and political circles? " Asked the old owner of the Chen family.


    "That''s not true. But the third one, named Chen Ding''an, studied abroad since childhood, and then started business abroad. He controls a large group that spans dozens of countries abroad. If he is at home, his financial resources may be comparable to the richest man in our country." Chen continued.


    Speaking of this, even Chen Yingliang felt a twitch in the corners of his mouth. He originally wanted to include the Chen family members in his own personal name with a gentle policy. It was really humiliating that anyone who did not really contact the Chen family was beaten away by Chen Menglong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "What?"


    "The military, political and commercial circles are all involved, and they are all so powerful. The three brothers of the Chen family are really worse than one. They are simply evil?"


    "This It''s against the weather. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that the descendants of the one who was kicked out by the Chen family had made such achievements, all those in power of the Chen family, the imperial capital of the meeting, were boiling.


    No one can imagine that the descendants of an abandoned person were so strong and had such an important position in the military, political and commercial circles. With the achievements of these three brothers and the younger generation of the other side, they were able to defeat Chen Yingliang. This strength has reached the standard of establishing an aristocratic family.


    "The military, political and commercial sectors all occupy an important force. If this power can be used by us, we Chen family will definitely be able to go to a higher level." An elder of the Chen family blinked in his eyes and looked at Chen Yingliang, "has Yingliang gone too far? Is there still room for turnaround? "


    His words immediately asked everyone to pay attention to the key points, everyone''s eyes were looking at Chen Yingliang, and they thought at the same time that if the Chen family in Tianhai city could be reintegrated into the Chen family of the imperial capital, the strength of the Chen family in the three aspects of military, political and commercial affairs in Tianhai city would be enough to make the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, to a higher level.


    You know, in the big families of the imperial capital, their strength has been almost fixed over the years, not only because the growth ability of the family members is limited, but also because of the official restrictions on the big families, so that the people of the big families can hardly intervene in the official affairs. Otherwise, I am afraid that the official will be controlled by the big families now.


    In the history of dynasties, there was a situation in which the aristocratic families held the emperor to order the princes and controlled the world with the power of the aristocratic families. At that time, it was a turbulent time, and the war was raging. Now, the official learned the lesson of the ancient times and did not let the people of the big aristocratic families interfere in the official affairs, which makes the current aristocratic families have the power to control the world With strong military force and even strong economic strength, almost no one in the official military and political circles can penetrate into it.


    Nowadays, the weakest power of the big families is official. If the Chen family can get the strength of the three brothers of the Chen family in Tianhai City, it can instantly make up for this weak point and surpass other families, making the strength of the Chen family greatly enhanced.


    "I didn''t really offend them. I didn''t meet them formally. I just had a conflict with Bai Yu. Chen Menglong suddenly rushed out to fight with me." When Chen Yingliang said this, his face suddenly showed a gloomy color.


    No matter who was beaten by someone who didn''t know for no reason, he didn''t feel happy. When he thought of it, Chen Yingliang immediately felt that. Eggs. they hurt. It''s very good.


    Chen Yingliang originally wanted to meet with the people of the Chen family. With some means, no matter by means of power or whatever, Chen Yingliang wanted to make the people of the Chen family in Tianhai City kneel and cry and beg to rejoin the Chen family, and naturally become his own people, but all of them were destroyed by Chen Menglong''s fist.


    Chen Menglong is really too brave. His strength is far better than Chen Yingliang. Even Chen Yingliang has no doubt. If he continues to fight, he will be blasted by the other side.


    "By the way, is that family also inherited from the warrior? Otherwise, why is Chen Menglong able to fight against Yingliang and his strength is so strong? " Asked another elder.


    Nowadays, the greatest advantage of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, is the power of force. If the Chen family in Tianhai has been passed on and everyone has the strength of Chen Menglong, the only advantage of Chen family in the imperial capital will be gone. At that time, they will have to rely on the number of people to win, not to mention how to subdue the Chen family in Tianhai.


    "I don''t know that, but Chen Menglong''s strength is really strong, I''m not his opponent." Chen Yingliang was very honest and said that he was depressed. He thought that he was absolutely the best in the world among the younger generation, but he didn''t expect to be defeated as soon as he made a move. Especially now, his whole body still has pain, which makes him even more sad.


    "If you die before you leave, you will be full of tears." Chen Yingliang could not help but think of a sentence from the ancients. He immediately felt that this sentence was really suitable for his present situation. For a moment, his heart was full of pain and he wanted to find a place to cry.


    Some elders of the Chen family understand Chen Yingliang''s sadness very much. They look at Chen Yingliang with pitying eyes, but what they don''t know is that it is their pity eyes that make Chen Yingliang more miserable.


    The old Chen family owner ignored Chen Yingliang, but said directly, "since Yingliang didn''t offend Tianhai Chen family too much, there is still room for this matter to turn around. What we need to do next is to find a way to let the Tianhai Chen family return to our imperial capital Chen family. As long as they are willing to return to the Chen family, they can even establish a new line."


    "It should be."


    The rest of the Chen family all nodded their heads. With the strength of the Chen family in Tianhai, it was enough to establish a new branch in the imperial capital of the Chen family.Next, the elder of the Chen family looked at Chen Yingliang with hesitation on on his face, as if he wanted to say something. Before he opened his mouth, Chen Yingliang suddenly felt a shiver in his heart after seeing him, and his face showed an ugly color.


    "Yingliang, since you have offended the people of the Chen family in this matter, you should stay at home for the next few days and don''t go out. You can go out after we have solved the problems of the Chen family." Sure enough, the elder of the Chen family said politely.


    "What?" Chen Yingliang''s face turned blue when he heard this. Although he had just expected the result, he was still very sad when the real elder of the Chen family said so. In the face of the Chen family''s affairs, he seemed to have been selectively abandoned by the family.


    At the thought that the family had chosen to abandon herself, Chen Yingliang was filled with anger. However, on the surface, she did not show too strong expression. Instead, her eyes coldly swept over everyone present. She wanted to see their faces clearly and keep them in mind.


    "Son, don''t go to your heart. It''s not that the family has opinions on you, but that the power of the Chen family in Tianhai city has a great effect on us. For the sake of the family''s consideration, you should first live in seclusion for a period of time. By the way, you can practice well for a period of time. In these days, all the resources of the family are open to you. No matter what you need, you can go to treasure It''s a good idea The old master of the Chen family, Chen Yingliang''s grandfather, comforted him and handed him a token as compensation for him.


    "Yes."


    After Chen Yingliang took the token, his ugly face recovered a lot. However, there was a little estrangement between his heart and the family. He sighed helplessly that this was the big family. If his own strength was not enough, he would be easily abandoned by the family.


    At that time, the Chen family in Tianhai was kicked away directly by the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, after losing its effect on the Chen family. Now, Chen Yingliang even doubts that if his own strength is not still there, if he is defeated by Chen Menglong and his martial arts, he is afraid that the next person to be kicked out of the family will be himself.


    At the thought of this, his face was indifferent, but he held the token tightly in his hand. Since he gave me the token, I must make good use of the resources in the treasure house and rush to the state of congenital perfection. At that time, I can push the whole family by myself. Who dares to abandon me?


    "I''m going to meet the Chen family in Tianhai in person." After that, the order of the old master Chen went on.


    "Old master, are you going to see the Chen family in Tianhai city in person?" After hearing this, the people of the Chen family were shocked. The old master has not been in charge of the family affairs for many years. Unless someone with the same status came, otherwise, he would not even see the guests. Now he has to go to see the people of the Chen family in Tianhai. How much attention should be paid to the Chen family in Tianhai?


    "Now the change of heaven and earth is coming. For our family, more strength is rare, not to mention the great power of the Chen family in Tianhai. They are worth seeing in person." Chen said in a deep voice.


    In order to be able to get the powerful force of the Chen family in Tianhai, the old owner of the Chen family, who has been retired for decades, did not hesitate to go out in person to rest assured. It can be seen that he is interested in the Chen family in Tianhai.


    Of course, they didn''t want to take direct force against the Chen family in Tianhai City, but after seeing the strength of Chen Menglong, they gave up this idea. If they could completely crush the Chen family in Tianhai City, if they could not crush them, then there would be a big loss.


    Therefore, in the face of Tianhai Chen family, the imperial capital Chen family chose the policy of Huairou.


    "Yes."


    The current head of the Chen family, as well as the other elders, all looked awe inspiring, and went down to arrange the arrangement seriously.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, in the west of Xia state, a piece of barren desert sky, a piece of nine color light suddenly appeared, which was particularly dazzling in the night sky.


    "Is it here?" The light dissipated and revealed the figures of Xiang Yang and Tianjiao of daomen. At the moment, all Tianjiao of daomen were shocked and looked around. It was obvious that after a blink of an eye, Xiang Yang had taken them across thousands of miles from the east to the west of the country. The speed was so fast that it could almost match the strength of yuanyingqi Compared with the speed of.


    "Although he did not condense the golden elixir, but the real strength may be really comparable to that of Yuan Yingqi. Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill song Qingfeng, who was in and out of the card." At this moment, all the favored men of Taoism all showed their dignified look at Xiang Yang. They were glad that they did not have too much conflict with Xiang Yang. Otherwise, song Qingfeng would be their example.


    Thinking that song Qingfeng was decapitated by Xiang Yang''s sword spirit and his corpses burned by a fire were all gone. They suddenly felt cold in their hearts, and secretly decided that they would never be enemies with Xiang Yang in the future.


    "It''s not far from here. I can sense the direction. It''s in that direction." Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and realized the direction he left behind, and pointed directly to one side."OK, let''s go."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were full of dazzling nine color light, and then with a wave of his hand, the nine color light directly rolled up and disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    Soon after, a group of people reappeared in the void tens of miles away. Xiang Yang looked at the little fat man Bai Yunfei. He didn''t need to talk to him. He closed his eyes directly to feel the tracking means he had left behind.


    "It can''t be sensed. The last place to disappear should be within a radius of dozens of miles. It may be destroyed after being discovered, or it may be blocked by a formation."


    After a while, the little fat white cloud flies the facial expression is ugly to say.


    He thought that no one could find out his tracking means. He took Xiang Yang to save the people with confidence. Unexpectedly, he could not find anyone here. He was worried.


    "In this case, everyone scattered to look for, if found, remember to inform others." Xiang Yang made a decision and directly waved his hand, and gave orders to all Tianjiao of daomen.


    "Yes."


    All the people in the Taoist temple responded loudly, even the sword dust. Then a group of people scattered around and directly used the method of flying the sword to explore the area of tens of miles.


    This is a carpet search method. As long as they are allowed to search the past places, and they are all born in daomen, they have a little understanding of various arrays. As long as there is any trace in the place they pass by, they can definitely be found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Xiang Yang stood in the air with his hands on his back. His black hair was flying in the wind. His eyes were slightly closed. His powerful divine sense immediately spread out and spread in all directions.


    After making another breakthrough in his cultivation, Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness has become stronger and stronger after being nourished by the power of flesh and blood. Even though he has never exerted all his strength, it is now magnificent and powerful. In a blink of an eye, other people who are passing through the exploring Taoist gate spread around like a layer of light wave.


    "Why How strong the power of divine consciousness. " At the same time, all the people who were flying in all directions to explore the situation in this area suddenly changed their faces, because they sensed Xiang Yang''s powerful divine consciousness and could completely crush them.


    "His divinity is so strong that it is absolutely no less powerful than that of the strong one in the period of Yuanying. If he attacks me directly with his divine sense, it will be enough to cause great damage to me." The sword dust bit his teeth, and his face was unwilling.


    For a long time, Jianchen felt that he had already cultivated the spirit consciousness before he had gathered the golden elixir. But now he found that the means he was proud of was nothing in front of Xiang Yang, and he suddenly felt dejected.


    The appearance of a demon will be the sorrow of all genius. At this time, Jianchen suddenly remembered a sentence that his master, the leader of Tianjian sect, had said. At that time, he did not understand the meaning of this sentence, but now he finally understood it.


    "What happened to him in the end, this period of time is not seen, his cultivation is like a step to the sky, the speed of ascension is frightening." Jian Chen was the first to know Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang was very powerful at that time, he could feel that Xiang Yang was similar to himself. Even at that time, the sword dust thought that Xiang Yang was inferior to himself.


    In the past few months, Xiang Yang''s strength has broken through again and again, and now it has reached the level that Jianchen looks up to. Jianchen is bitter in his heart and feels that the whole person is not good.


    "How did he do it? Why can we become so strong without agglomerating the golden elixir? "


    This is what Jianchen wants to know. In fact, it is very simple for Tianjiao of Taoism to improve their accomplishments. If they want to break through and become the strong ones in the golden elixir period, they can easily take that step. However, it is difficult to improve their strength before the realm is promoted. In order to wait for the arrival of the change of heaven and earth, they can only fight for a wisp of nature, so they can only suppress their cultivation and dare not continue to improve.


    The realm has not been improved, which makes their strength stronger than the ordinary congenitally great and perfect masters, but there is a limit, which can not reach the level of Xiangyang.


    Not only does Jianchen want to know why, but other Tianjiao also have doubts in their hearts, but they dare not ask Xiang Yang. This is a big matter of cultivation, just like asking a person''s martial arts secret script. They dare to guarantee that if someone dares to ask Xiang Yang why he can''t unite the Golden elixir so powerful, he will surely be beaten to death by Xiang Yang.


    "Well, you''d better help him to find the figure of Huo nishang. Huo nishang is the holy daughter of the medicine God valley. If something happens in this secular world, it''s really shameless for the Taoist school."


    Then, all Tianjiao of daomen all sighed and concentrated on exploring the trace of the flaming clothes.


    As Xiang Yang said, the Tianjiao of these Taoist sects are all Taoist people. When they come to the secular world, it is not too much to say that they are "fellow townsmen", or a small group. Now people have caught Huo nishang. If something goes wrong, they really can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Although Xiang Yang was forced to bring them here at first, when they really arrived here, they immediately thought about everything and concentrated on looking for the trace of fire colored clothes.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness has covered the area of tens of miles, but he did not find any trace related to the fire colored clothes. He immediately frowned.


    "Isn''t it in this place? Otherwise, why can''t even my divine sense be found, unless I can go to heaven and earth. "


    "No, heaven may not be able to do it, but it is possible to enter the earth."


    If you want to build a stronghold in the air, only the super strong such as Yun Feiyang can do it. Xiang Yang doesn''t believe that the forces that captured Huo nishang can reach that level. Then, only the underground is the place they can hide.


    When he thought of this, Xiang Yang''s expression coagulated, and he immediately focused on the place below the ground, and directly transmitted the divine sense to Tianjiao, a Taoist sect. "Everything on the ground within tens of miles has been searched by me with divine consciousness. There is no abnormal place. The only possibility is that it is under the ground. Everyone should focus on the place below the ground."


    "Yes."


    All the people looked awe inspiring. After answering, they concentrated on putting the target of the search under the ground, while Xiang Yang also fell on the ground and stood on the ground. His divine consciousness spread again and went down toward the ground.


    "Why This place is a little familiar. "


    After exploring for a while, Xiang Yang suddenly remembered the picture of this place. He immediately frowned, then turned his hand and took out a sheepskin map from his hand. When he opened it, his eyes suddenly brightened. "So it is. Blissful sect, I underestimate you."A few months ago, Xiang Yang met a heretic in the mountains, named Tian boguang. Fang Zheng was said to be a member of the "blissful sect", a very evil sect. All the people in the clan practiced by plundering women as cauldrons. In the history of the Xia state, Xiang Yang once brought disaster to the world and was invincible. Later, he was killed by an unknown strong man and disappeared No trace of.


    Since the last time he met the man of the blissful sect, Xiang Yang got the map of the place of the blissful sect from him. He had been trying to wipe it out of the world, but was stopped by Xiao Feng at that time.


    According to Xiao Feng, the blissful sect is very mysterious and extremely powerful. It can not be destroyed by Xiang Yang at that time. If Xiang Yang is not careful, he may capsize in the sewer.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t believe it at that time, he always wanted to destroy the blissful sect. However, because of the worldly affairs, he didn''t have time to destroy it. He almost forgot. Now he finally remembered it here.


    After reading the sheepskin map, Xiang Yang found that the place where the blissful sect was located was under a cliff less than 20 miles away from him, and there were thousands of dangers in it. No wonder he couldn''t find it. Actually, he really "found it in the ground, everyone come with me."


    Xiang Yang called everyone directly, and then his figure flickered and flew directly to the position marked on the map? Yes, so fast? "


    When they heard Xiang Yang''s words, they were all stunned. The efficiency of their search was not as good as that of Xiang Yang. All of them were deeply shocked.


    Then, all of them quickly followed Xiang Yang''s direction. Now is not the time for them to feel sorry for themselves. If they didn''t keep up with Xiang Yang''s steps, they would delay the rescue of the fire. When Xiangyang started a fire, maybe all the people would be killed, and they would be unjustly killed.


    "Here it is."


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, was standing on the top of a huge cliff. He looked down at the bottom of the cliff. There was a lot of fog under it. There was nothing strange about it. If it wasn''t for the map, even Xiang Yang would have been concealed.


    "It''s below. I feel the breath of tracking left by me, but it''s very weak. It should be blocked by the array." At this time, the people of the Taoist school also caught up with him. Bai Yunfei stood beside Xiang Yang. After feeling for a while with his eyes closed, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    "But there is nothing strange here, even the breath of the array. Is there any other secret way of mechanism?" The son of Tianjiao, a Taoist school, showed a puzzled look.


    As the favored ones of Taoism, although their strength has not reached the golden elixir period, they are not unfamiliar with the way of array. If there is an array, there is often some sense in the sight and their reaction.


    "If you just pay attention to the bottom of the cliff, you are wrong. This sect is just going the opposite way, hiding the sect directly in the cliff side wall, and it is right under our feet."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a faint sneer, then put his hands on his chest, and tied one after another mysterious Dharma seal, and suddenly roared, "Tianyan, open!"


    "Hum..."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, we can see that there is a strong nine color light gathering above Xiang Yang''s eyebrows, and then directly split apart. In the eyes of the people who were shocked, an eye with nine colors of light stood on Xiang Yang''s forehead.


    "This This is the second level of the sky eye No, how can it be? How did he do it? He has become the second level of Tianyan? "


    When he saw the eye of heaven, which was shining with nine colors on his forehead, the Tianjiao of daomen was shocked. Their insights are not comparable to those in the secular world. When Xiang Yang displayed his second level of heavenly eye, their shock was more intense than when Xiang Yang killed song Qingfeng.


    In the second level of Tianyan, even in Taoism, few people can succeed in cultivation, because the cultivation of Tianyan is very difficult. Even in the first level of Tianyan, few people can succeed. It is shocking that Xiang Yang has reached the second level.


    So far, they haven''t heard of any one of the daomen who displays the second level of Tianyan, because the second level of Tianyan has unimaginable power. Even the Taoist giants want to practice, but it seems that those giants can not cultivate.


    What they don''t know is that Xiang Yang is indeed the second level of Tianyan, but it is just beginning to cultivate. He has not really cultivated successfully, and has not developed many functions of the second level of Tianyan. However, it is not difficult to see through the vanity of the array and find the location of the blissful sect.


    "Found it."


    At the same time, after Xiang Yang''s second level sky eye was displayed, a light column was emitted from the third eye with nine colors on his forehead, which directly saw through the vanity and went straight into the ground for several miles. Finally, Xiang Yang found the scene under the ground for several miles."Looking for death!"


    However, when Xiang Yang saw the scene under the ground, he was suddenly angry. After a roar, Xiang Yang did not say anything from the people around him. Instead, he used the method of combining man and sword. The whole man directly turned into a flying sword and rose up into the sky with a strong sense of sword. Then he turned down and went straight into the ground.


    "Something''s wrong. Let''s go."


    Tianjiao of the Taoist school knew very well that Xiang Yang was so angry and used such tactics to rush down. Obviously, it was because he found something that made him extremely angry under the ground. It is very likely that something happened to Huo nishang. When he thought about this, the people in daomen were awed. If something happened to Huo nishang, it would be a scene they didn''t want to see Dare to have any delay, all show their means to follow Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Under the cliff, the whole mountain was hollowed out. Within the mountain, a huge building stood up, covering an area of several mu. In the building, countless people rushed by, and their looks were all in a shade of evil color.


    This is where a powerful clan, blissful sect, is located in the legend of Wulin in Xia. It is an extremely evil sect, which takes plunder of women in the world as the furnace. The tripod is used to cultivate and practice the "picking". Yin. Make up. The law of Yang, therefore, was besieged and slaughtered by the orthodox sect in ancient times, and since then the door has disappeared.


    Originally, everyone thought that this sect had been destroyed. After all, it has passed thousands of years, and no disciples of blissful sect have come out to harm the world. It can be said that it has been forgotten. However, nobody thought that the millennium time passed, and the blissful sect has not been destroyed, but it has become stronger and even has surpassed the secular martial sect Scope, one stone become a school of cultivation.


    Because the terrain of blissful sect is very desolate, and when they have been out to plunder women in recent years, they have chosen remote places, even went abroad to plunder women. Therefore, this sect has not been found.


    If blissful sect continues to be cautious, it may also be able to continue to develop secretly. However, a disciple of blissful sect, Tian boguang, ran out with the map of zongmen. Once he accidentally touched Xiangyang, he leaked all the blissful sect''s everything out, and the blissful sect unexpectedly dared to snatch the fire neon garment away, making Xiangyang take the Tao with him A crowd of pride of the door came to the door.


    At this moment, the disciples of blissful sect don''t know that danger is coming. There are not many people in this sect. There are only hundreds of real disciples. A group of people are living in their own places and women who are plundered by them. Turn over. The cloud. Cover. Rain, while improving cultivation, while enjoying the most enjoyable life.


    For a while, the whole place of the sect is located except for some people with tasks, the rest of them are "busy" and the breath of yin and evil is spreading in the scope of the door.


    "Elder elder, the woman with the fire Linggen would rather die than follow. Do you think we should give her some tough measures?"


    At this moment, in a hall, there is a handsome young man in the stone bed, who is sitting in bed with a beautiful, but bright face, while in front of him is a man kneeling on her knees and reporting work in fear.


    Although the young man with a handsome face looks very young on the surface, only the disciples of blissful sect know that this youth is the most powerful and living ancestor of blissful sect. He pulls the blissful sect from the broken state to the powerful state of today.


    The elder of blissful sect, at this moment, hugging the woman with uneven clothes, red face and lost eyes, and stretching into the woman''s clothes, he kept moving. After listening to the report of his staff, he turned his head and stared at the man and shouted angrily, "waste, it has been a day since it has passed, but the woman has not been settled. What else do you want What do you want? "


    The elder was angry and suddenly a strong momentum broke out. Although he didn''t use any strength, the man who knelt down was shaking and white. The whole man fell on the ground in five ways. He kept begging for mercy. "Elder, forgive me, elder brother forgive..."


    "Hissing..."


    Before his voice of begging for mercy has fallen, he heard a bang from the whole man and turned into a blood mist. The elder half sitting on the stone bed was suddenly sucked by the elder. Suddenly, the blood mist from the explosion of the young man was inhaled by the elder.


    "Well, although it was only the later period of the cultivation, it was patchy, but when the snack was barely enough."


    Seeing the elder swallow the blood mist from the explosion under his hand, he burps and smiles with satisfaction.


    "Ah..."


    Meanwhile, the lady in the elder''s arms was frightened to look white and trembling.


    "I haven''t played yet, for fear. Tired. You, you won''t eat you so soon. " The elder smiled softly, looked at the woman in his arms softly and said, "you serve elder Ben well, maybe he won''t eat you, hahaha..."


    When talking to the charming woman, the elder elder''s face is like a gentle and wonderful man. If he had not swallowed a person''s performance before, he would be really frightened by his appearance.


    And the woman knew what kind of elder was, she was frightened in her heart, and she dared not say a word, and sat there trembling.


    At the same time, the elder did not care about the frightened woman, and stood up and walked out the door.


    Elder


    "See the elder!"


    "Elder is safe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the elder walked out, he saw many people who were guarding the door knelt down to salute with respect. Each of them reached the innate state. If he put it in the outside world, each one was a master who could cross and cross the secular world. Here, they only kept the door.The big elder licked his lips on his face and looked at these respectful disciples of the blissful sect with a smile. His eyes did not look at the disciples of the same school, but as if he were looking at his food again.


    In fact, the great elder of the blissful sect practiced the most evil magic skills. He not only took Yin to nourish Yang, but also directly devoured the flesh and soul of the practitioners.


    Over the years, the blissful sect has been constantly recruiting disciples from outside. However, the number of people in the sect has never increased. For those disciples with poor accomplishments, we don''t know why. Only those with certain status in the sect know that all the missing people were eaten by the elder.


    The elder is a super devil. When he is happy, he needs to eat a disciple to refresh himself. When he is not happy, he also needs to eat one to vent his anger.


    for many years, the bliss has gone to the outside world to rob people with excellent roots to go back to the Zong men for training and training. The people they bring back can only make up for the quantity eaten by the elders.


    "It''s just that. One by one is too tender. It''s not enough to cultivate for a snack. Keep it for a while." The elder sighed in his heart. If it wasn''t because these people''s cultivation was too low, even if eating did not help him a lot, he would have eaten these people.


    "Waste, cultivation is growing so slowly."


    The elder snorted coldly, and all the people kneeling on the ground were pale and trembling.


    "Hum..."


    After that, the elder didn''t pay attention to the group of people, but after a cold hum, he walked slowly towards the front with his hands on his back. His walking speed was not fast, but every step could appear tens of meters away, which was the same as Xiang Yang''s "close to the world". However, if you look carefully, you will find that they are The difference is that the great elder can achieve this degree because he shows that he can only achieve this by exerting his own speed to the extreme, while Xiang Yang is different. His "close to the horizon" is a real magic method. One step out, the void under his feet shrinks, making him appear in front of him instantly.


    The elder went on for about two or three thousand meters. After passing through numerous buildings, he finally came to an open square. On the square, there were small cages standing up, and inside the cages were beautiful women one after another.


    These beauties have a face. Color. Haggard. I''m tired. Clothes. T-shirt. no All, some are nervous disorders, sitting on the ground constantly whispering to themselves, and even some are constantly shouting. In short, there are almost no normal people who can be detained here.


    Because this square is used by the blissful sect to hold women captured from the outside world. Moreover, this is not only detention, but also various means of torture. No matter how tough a woman is, she will be obedient after being held here for a few days.


    There are hundreds of these cages, and there are nearly general cages with people involved.


    The great elder came with his hands on his back. He turned a blind eye to most of the women in the cage. Instead, he went straight to a cage in the middle of the cage. In this cage, a beautiful woman in red was sitting around. If Xiangyang and Tianjiao of daomen saw it, they would cry out in surprise, because this beautiful woman in red is the color of fire ¡£


    At the moment, she was in a very bad state. Although she was sitting around, her face was flushed and her whole body was hot. Her eyes were sometimes in a trance and sometimes sober. It was obvious that she had been poisoned by some strange poison.


    "What a resolute woman, worthy of being the body of fire spirit, is much stronger than ordinary people to bear the power of medicine." When the elder looked at the fire neon dress''s mental state, he suddenly showed a ray of wonder on his face. The poison in


    Fire clothing is a poison specially designed for female practitioners by the elders from the ancient formula. It is a poison, but it is not. This medicine is very strange. It can seal the whole body of the female practitioner, but it can also make people trance and suffer very strong torment, and this is a mental torture. The degree of suffering is even more terrible than that of the flesh.


    When the great elder got the prescription at that time, it was recorded in the prescription that even powerful female practitioners could not bear this kind of spiritual torture, and those who had not reached the golden elixir period would go crazy in two hours.


    However, the fire neon clothes have been poisoned for a day, and can still hold on all the time. The elder immediately showed his interest.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    On the elder''s face with a look of great interest looking at the fire nishang, I saw the dazed fire neon suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. After that mouthful of blood vomited on the ground, it immediately turned into a black poisonous smoke and diffused towards the elder.


    "Hum..."


    The elder snorted coldly, and his body suddenly retreated, but the black poisonous smoke followed him like a shadow.


    "What poison is this? Can you follow me all the time? " The elder retreated and retreated again and again, but he found that no matter how he retreated, the poisonous smoke continued to follow up, which made his face suddenly show a color of shock."No matter how original the poison is, you can''t get rid of it." Have been in a trance of fire neon clothes eyes suddenly wake up, she wiped a corner of the mouth blood, sneer said, "you are not poisoned?" The elder widened his eyes and looked at the fire. The medicine he prepared was a legendary poison. Although the power of the poison did not reach the level of ancient times due to the limitation of materials, it could not be prevented by a woman practitioner of congenital realm.


    However, Huo nishang obviously seems to be a perfect cultivation in nature, and it is not poisoned, which makes the elder shocked.


    Since his subordinates took back the fire colored clothes, the elder was immediately excited because he found that the woman was carrying the legendary fire spirit body, which was just for him to cultivate and become a furnace cauldron, and could be used for a long time. Therefore, he did not directly use the means of hard bow, but let people give fire Nishang medicine, constantly torture fire nishang, let fire nishang yield.


    However, what the elder didn''t expect was that the woman was so powerful. After one day, she didn''t get poisoned, and she was able to fight her own army. It''s amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "Do you know which family I came from?"


    Huo nishang stood up with a cold look on her face. "I am the true disciple of the Taoist Medicine Valley. When my aunt was eight years old, the poison she made could poison the experts in the golden elixir period. When I was 20 years old, I could poison the cultivators of Yuanying period. But I have already trained to be invincible. How can your little poison do to my aunt What threat does mother pose


    "Well, I despise you." The elder was very angry and laughed. His figure retreated and retreated. However, he found that the poisonous smoke had been chasing after him. He was very angry. He waved his hand and directly grabbed a woman from the cage to block him in front of him.


    "Bang Ah... "


    After all, the poisonous smoke was just a dead thing. It was impossible to tell that the man who was being held by the elder was not the elder himself. So he went directly into the woman''s body. Almost immediately, the woman screamed. Then, her hair began to turn white and her face wrinkled. Later, the whole person began to emit black gas, and later, it was the direct neck One crook, all the breath is gone. "Dead..."


    The elder threw the woman on the ground with a dignified look on his face. He didn''t expect that this mouthful of blood from the fire neon clothes was so poisonous that in the blink of an eye, a person would die of burning vitality. If he was invaded by the black smoke, he would not be much better off.


    At the thought of this, when the elder looked at the fire colored clothes, his face suddenly showed a ray of serious color, which is for the same level of strong people will show the importance of the expression.


    "You say, you are a man from the valley of medicine?" At this time, the elder really paid attention to the origin of the fire colored clothes.


    "I am the saint of the generation of Taoist Medicine Valley. When you captured me by shameless means, my companions already knew about it, and there was tracking skill in me. You''d better let me go immediately, and then go and escape. Otherwise, once the Taoist law enforcement team goes out, there will be no enemy in the world, even if you are a monk in the period of Yuan infant It''s raw. " With a sneer on her face, she is a little nervous in her heart. In fact, she is not really free from poisoning, just because her body is relatively strong in anti toxicity, and it takes a long time to carry it. If time goes on, even her constitution can''t bear it.


    "The little fat man is too unreliable. It has been nearly a day since it was passed. He didn''t bring Xiang Yang to save me." Huo nishang wails in her heart, and thinks that when she is caught, she should let Bai Yunfei directly ask the Taoist people for help, instead of letting Baiyun fly to find Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang is a ghost. I''m afraid up to now, the little fat Bai Yunfei has not found Xiang Yang, right?


    At the thought of this, Huo nishang was helpless and worried. When she was just caught, all her treasures and magic weapons were searched, and many poisons were gone, which made her have countless means but could not display them. She could only use words to intimidate the man, hoping that the other party could be scared. If she really released herself, it would be too much Perfect.


    Of course, Huo nishang is very clear in her heart that it is almost impossible for her to let her go. For now, she can only find a way to delay, or, if she really can''t bear it, she just needs to use her internal backhand.


    The Tianjiao of the Taoist sect all have some cards left by their ancestors. Just like the two cards of song Qingfeng''s attack and defense, Huo nishang also has them. However, if it is not forced, Huo nishang will never use its backhand in the body. It is equivalent to a life. If you use it casually, if you don''t kill the enemy, it will not Escape, that can really what resistance ability does not have, can only let the other side slaughter.


    "Taoist Medicine Valley, no wonder the poison in your blood is so strong." The elder nodded gently. He stood in the distance with his hands on his back, and did not dare to be too close to the fire neon clothes.


    "I don''t care what your family is doing. If you let me go, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, you''ll have no place to escape in the rage of Taoists." With a light smile on her face, she pretended to be strong. She was very worried because she felt that the poison in her body could not be suppressed.


    "What to do?"


    "He''s so far away that even if I want to kill him with my cards, it''s almost impossible unless I try to get him closer."


    Huo nishang was worried. When she kept thinking about the countermeasures, she saw that the elder seemed to be moved. Her expression moved, but she hesitated and said, "do you think I''m a fool? If I let you go, I''m afraid it won''t be long before people from all walks of life will come. "


    "I can assure you that I will never pass on everything here, so that you can rest assured." Fire neon dress said quickly.


    "How to guarantee it?" The elder''s eyes suddenly brightened and his eyes fixed on the fire.


    "I can promise by oath, or by contract. If you agree, I will let me go immediately. Otherwise, I will use the secret method to call the elders of the sect to come. At that time, there will be no place for you in heaven and earth." Fire neon dress said quickly, she saw this man seems a little timid, immediately in the heart happy."Well, I''ll let you go."


    The elder seems to have been told, but she really walked towards the cage where the flaming neon dress was. When she saw this, she suddenly showed a happy look on her face. In case of emergency, even a powerful seal left by her clan elders in her body was ready. Only when the elder approached, she would suddenly launch an attack A big elder is a master of Yuanying period, and he will be killed instantly.


    "No, I can''t believe you." Just as Huo nishang was waiting for the elder to approach, she saw that the elder''s steps stopped, and the color of hesitation appeared behind her. Seeing this, Huo nishang was in a hurry, and the seal formula that had been ready to be put out also stagnated.


    "Boom


    However, during the pause of Huo nishang, she could see that the elder''s body disappeared instantly. Almost at the same time, Huo nishang''s face changed greatly. She subconsciously wanted to display the back hand in her body, but it was too late. Just listening to the sound of "bang", a powerful force came and directly imprisoned the fire nishang.


    "Bang..."


    The whole body of fire neon clothes fell on the ground, and all her accomplishments were imprisoned by the elder at this moment. Even her back hand could not be displayed. She immediately showed a look of surprise and anger.


    "Pa..."


    The elder directly slapped his hands and slapped his face. He beat the fire neon clothes and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned white.


    "Little girl, do you really think that this seat is a three-year-old child and will be cheated by you?"


    The elder''s face was ferocious, staring at the fire. "This seat has lived for thousands of years. What kind of people have not seen before? You have seen that little idea in your heart. You are so naive."


    "Then You Why do you still... " Huo nishang looks sad and angry and stares at the elder. She thought she would deceive the other party. As long as the other party gets close, she will kill the other party and then escape. Unexpectedly, this guy is more cunning than she imagined. She is also playing tricks with herself. Moreover, the other party''s opportunity is too good. She just uses her hand directly at the moment of her shock, which makes her lose I can''t resist any more.


    "Why do I have to talk to you Before the fire neon dress finished, she was interrupted by the elder with a sneer. She saw the handsome elder''s face with a sneer, "do you think I don''t know? In order to compete for the so-called nature brought about by the changes of heaven and earth, you, Tianjiao, have been placed high hopes by the sect. There are some means left by the strong members of your clan. If I approach rashly, I will capsize in the gutter. Unfortunately, at the moment when this seat just appeared, you didn''t know how to take advantage of the opportunity. Now you have no chance Yes


    After hearing this, Huo nishang was filled with grief and indignation. When the elder appeared for the first time, he did not have any vigilance against her, because the elder thought that Huo nishang had been poisoned and was being tortured. If Huo nishang directly used the cards in her body at that time, she would be able to kill the elder.


    But at that time, Huo nishang only wanted to try her own means, and could kill the elder with her own poison. She didn''t want to directly use the backhand left by the clan elders. She missed the opportunity in vain.


    "Old thief, you''d better let me go. Otherwise, the Taoist school will be angry, and you will not be able to bear the rage of a primipara." Now that she has torn her face, there is no need for Huo nishang to discuss with the other party. She looks at the elder with a sneer on her face and says angrily, "if you let me go, you can escape now. Maybe you can escape, but if you don''t let go of your aunt, you will die."


    "Ha ha Little girl, do you really think that I can hide here for thousands of years without any means? "


    The elder sneered and said, "this is not the cave that I opened up. Although the ancestor is very powerful, he has not yet reached the level that opening a cave can hide all the strong men of Taoism. This cave is a cave of an ancient sect. Later, the sect moved to Xiuzhen world. Although the array of the cave has been destroyed a lot, there is a hidden breath The array, even the strongest person in the Taoist school, can''t see through the vanity of the array. Now I''m directly sucking your Yuan Yin Qi to see how you can struggle. Ha ha ha ha... "


    "Originally, I wanted to make you obedient and train you to be a woman. Slave, since you are stubborn, then, this seat broke your place first. Son. The body, sucking your dark Yin Qi, is refining your fire spirit body into a puppet. Although it is less flexible, I will not let my ancestor play with you. Ha ha... "


    "Old thief, you can''t die easily..." After hearing this, Huo nishang was shocked. Now she can''t move. It''s just the meat on the chopping board, and the other party wants to take his place. Son. Yuan. After Yin''s body, he has to refine himself into a puppet for him to play with. That''s really a dead man.


    "Chuckla..."


    The elder laughed and grabbed the clothes of Huo nishang and pulled them hard. All of a sudden, the clothes on Huo nishang were torn apart, revealing the beauty of wearing only small clothes. Carcass. Body."Don''t Please... " Even if she is Tianjiao, she looks flustered in the face of what is really going to happen at this moment. Her whole heart trembles and she even wants to commit suicide. However, she is desperate to find that she can''t do it when she wants to commit suicide. She can''t even move.


    "Do you want to commit suicide? It''s useless. My grandfather has seen too many Zhen in the past thousand years. Section. Strong. Female, naturally know your conduct, the ancestor won''t give you the opportunity, you still obediently submit, since you can''t resist, why don''t you enjoy it


    The big elder is proud to laugh, in seeing the fire neon dress wears the small clothing faintly to appear the body. When he was dead, Rao was used to seeing so many beautiful women for thousands of years. He couldn''t help breathing and rushed to the flaming clothes in an instant.


    The color of despair was in the fire neon''s eyes. At the thought of what was going to happen, her whole heart was shaking. She wanted to die but could not die. This feeling really filled her with despair.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The elder laughed. He liked to see the best beauty with such a despairing look. The more desperate the other party was, the more excited he was.


    "Boom..."


    However, at this time, a huge tremor came, and then a nine color light burst out, and the whole blissful sect trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Boom!"


    There was a huge roar, accompanied by a dazzling light of nine colors, which burst out with a strong sense of sword. A nine color sky sword fell from the sky, passed through numerous boulders and soil, and even drilled down from the ground directly.


    In terms of terrain, it is under the cliff, but it is hundreds of feet away from the cliff horizontally. It can be said that it is in the middle of a big mountain.


    However, some people even directly from the top of the mountain to drill down, directly opened a channel, this is simply fatal.


    "How can someone chase down here?" The great elder of the blissful sect, who was preparing to start, stopped and looked at the nine color sky sword from the sky with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Just a little bit, he was about to make a good deal with Huo nishang, a peerless beauty with fire spirit body. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted at this critical time, and he was shaking with anger.


    "Who leaked the secret? No, the people who lived in the clan did not dare to disclose it. Then, there is only one explanation, that is, the woman really has the skill of tracking, and this person is following the tracking technique. " The anger that the good thing was interrupted, and the address of the sect which had been hidden for thousands of years was also leaked. A series of things immediately made the elder of the blissful sect very angry. If he had not determined the real strength of the other party, he would have directly pinched the other party and swallowed it up.


    "It''s him. He''s here at last."


    When Huo nishang, who was in despair, saw the nine color sky sword falling from the sky, her eyes suddenly burst into a strong light. Among the people she knew, there was only one person who possessed the true power of the nine colors, which was "Xiang Yang.".


    "You know, I''ll be sure..."


    Huo nishang looked at Xiang Yang with excitement in her eyes. At this moment, there was nothing in her eyes except this huge nine color sky sword which fell from the sky. Even if she was in danger, she did not care.


    After the excitement, Huo nishang suddenly caught a glimpse of the elder of the blissful sect who was on the other side. She trembled for a moment, as if she had been poured from the top of her head with a basin of cold water, and the whole person suddenly woke up.


    "The people of this clan are so powerful, and this old guy is still a strong one in Yuanying period. How could Xiang Yang, who has not reached the golden age, be their opponent? He is here to die."


    When Huo nishang thought that Xiang Yang was only a martial artist with a great degree of perfection, even a formal practitioner, she suddenly showed an anxious look on her face.


    "At that time, I should not let the little fat man go to find Xiang Yang. Instead, I should let him contact the Taoist people directly. Now, I will catch up with Xiang Yang for nothing."


    Huo nishang has a look of despair in her eyes. When she thinks that the strength of the great elder of the blissful sect is absolutely a master of Yuanying period, she has just seen the nine color sky sword falling from the sky with the combination of Xiangyang people''s sword. All that remains is the color of guilt towards Xiang Yang.


    "Run fast, there is a master of Yuan infantile period, you are not their opponent." The fire neon dress cries out.


    Fortunately, the elder of the blissful sect didn''t limit the voice of the fire. She opened her mouth and cried out to Xiangyang to run quickly.


    However, after Xiang Yang arrived, did he ever want to run? Even if he wanted to run, he had already arrived at the territory of the blissful sect. Could the people of the blissful sect allow him to travel around and run?


    The answer is obviously impossible. Since Xiang Yang has been killed in the blissful sect, even if he is not the opponent of these people, he can''t turn around and leave. At least he has to save Huo nishang.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you away." A wisp with a faint smile spreads from the nine color sky sword. After hearing this, the fire neon clothes'' face changes greatly. At the same time, she is very anxious.


    "Xiang Yang, I know what you mean. Don''t come and die. You can go quickly, or you can''t leave later Let''s go... " Fire nishang eyes with excited tears, but is constantly shouting to let Xiang Yang leave quickly.


    Any woman is at the most dangerous time when her soul is most vulnerable. Huo nishang is no exception. She had already fallen into despair and thought that she was going to be fooled by the old monster of the great elder of the blissful sect. When she couldn''t commit suicide, Xiang Yang turned into a nine color sky sword and fell from the sky. He really moved Huo nishang After that, Xiang Yang still refused to leave when she was reminded by fire nishang. She immediately felt that her heart was shaking and her eyes were full of tears.


    At the time when the people of Xiangyang combined their swords into one and incarnated the nine color sky sword, the whole blissful school was shocked by the nine color sky sword which fell from the sky and was tens of feet in size.


    "My God, what''s that? A sword from the sky."


    "Is this an invasion by a strong enemy?"


    "What to do? Can the elders of the clan destroy the strong enemy?"


    "Pa You''re worried. The elder of our clan is incomparable in the world. Who will make trouble is still a dead end. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those ordinary martial artists in the blissful sect, who were in a state of congenital realm, were in a state of disbelief. They looked at the Jiucai Tianjian which was cut down from the top to the bottom with infinite sword Qi and countless broken stones.


    Some of them were worried that the blissful sect could not stop the sword falling from the sky, but this was only a few. The blissful sect did a good job in brainwashing the disciples of the sect. As soon as the skeptics said it, they were beaten violently. Most of them firmly believed that the sect was invincible.


    "Who dares to come to my blissful sect


    "Asshole, who''s making trouble?"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang didn''t have time to chat with Huo nishang, because as soon as other people''s sword syncretic incarnated as the nine color sky sword penetrated from above, and directly broke through the array of the blissful sect and continued to break through, he heard the roar from all directions of the blissful sect, and then more than a dozen shadows rushed towards the nine color sky sword.


    All of these figures burst into a powerful momentum, and all of them were the strong ones in the golden elixir period.


    "Be careful!"


    The fire neon clothes saw, immediately nervous to shout out, she can see clearly, the more than ten figures are the people who will catch her, and these people can be the masters of the golden elixir period.


    It''s shameless for more than a dozen masters of the golden elixir period to besiege a person without cohesion. Xiang Yang is also too dangerous.


    "Blame me. If I didn''t let Baiyun fly to you, you would not have come to save me and you would not have been in danger." The fire neon clothes murmured in a low voice, the heart ache unceasingly trembles.


    "Xiang Yang, if you have an accident, I must expose myself by all means and go with you immediately..."


    "I won''t leave you alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With tears on her face, Huo nishang looked at all the masters of the golden elixir period attacking Xiang Yang. She was even more worried than those dozen people attacking her at the same time.


    "Die!"


    However, when Huo nishang was full of despair, the situation at the scene was beyond his expectation. When countless people rushed towards the nine color sky sword, they heard a cold drink from the nine color sky sword. Then, the nine color sword suddenly burst out, and the sky sword was cut across the sky. The nine color sky sword dragged a long awn with incomparable sword meaning It swept by.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Just like a blade of death, the nine color sky sword was reaped and passed in an instant. Only when a loud sound was heard, the figures who had reached the golden elixir period of cultivation had not yet approached. The nine color sky sword had already been chopped and exploded in the sky and turned into pieces of blood mist.


    "Eh..." The great elder of the blissful sect didn''t go to the rescue. He just frowned at the scene. Then, when he saw that more than a dozen of the golden elixir of the blissful sect were all chopped up and exploded, his eyes showed a color of excitement, and he opened his mouth directly.


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, the blood fog that countless masters of the golden elixir period was chopped and exploded by Xiang Yang turned into more than a dozen bloody mists, just like thousands of rivers returning to the sea. All of them flowed towards him from the air and didn''t enter his mouth.


    "Burp..."


    The great elder of the blissful sect swallowed, just like a long whale sucking in water. In an instant, he sucked all the blood mist into his stomach. Then he belched, his face flushed and his expression was satisfied.


    "It''s delicious. I''ve wanted to eat them for a long time, just because I have to keep them to help me. Now that they have been exposed, it''s useless for them to keep them. Ha ha..."


    The elder of the blissful sect smiles with satisfaction. His eyes are very excited. He even looks very familiar and says to Xiang Yang, "boy, I really want to thank you for killing these ten guys for me."


    "You. Crazy, you and you ate them They are all from your family, and your disciples are among them? " When she saw this scene, Huo nishang immediately widened her eyes and showed an incredible color. It was the blood mist formed by the chopping and exploding of a living person. Although there was no human form, it was still a human being, which was eaten by this guy.


    Is this guy a human or a demon? Otherwise, how can even people dare to eat, but also a face to enjoy the appearance?


    "Ha ha ha ha, everything in the world is the food of the ancestors. Even if they are the disciples of the ancestors, when the ancestors took them as disciples, they would eat them. Originally, the ancestors would eat them after their cultivation broke through to Yuanying period. However, since they were killed, they should eat them first." The ancestor of the blissful sect said with a smile. When he was laughing, he still had a wisp of blood on his mouth. It was the blood mist left in the corner of his mouth that had swallowed up more than a dozen people who had been destroyed by Xiangyang. It was this trace of blood that made Huo nishang pale with fear.


    "Madman, you are a devil..."


    Huo nishang tried to resist the feeling of vomiting in her heart. She could hardly imagine how there could be such a crazy person in the world. Such a person was beyond the scope of human beings, and could only be described as a demon.People eat people, it was only a legend. I thought it was fake. I didn''t expect to see it now. Moreover, this guy almost gave himself up. When she thought of this place, her face was very ugly. If she hadn''t been restrained, she would have vomited all the sour water. It''s terrible.


    "Hahaha, you ants don''t know the way of ancestors. You don''t know. Human flesh and blood are the most wonderful food in the world. They are not only delicious, but also contain strong aura. Especially for those who have achieved accomplishments in cultivation, eating them is equivalent to converting all their accomplishments into the energy of their ancestors Ah, it''s easy. You can eat the most beautiful food in the world and constantly improve your accomplishments. Unfortunately, over the years, because of the fear of being discovered by Taoist people, the ancestor has not been able to eat a big meal. Now, with so many people coming, I can finally have a good meal. "


    The great elder of the blissful sect licked his lips when he was laughing. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang and the passage that was broken by Xiang Yang. With his strength, he could naturally sense the arrival of the Tianjiao people of the following Taoism.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Xiang Yang''s figure fell into the void not far from the great elder of the blissful sect. The nine colored light on his body dissipated and revealed his real body. He was dressed in a long shirt, with long hair floating in the air, standing in the air with his hands on his back. He looked at the elder of the blissful sect with a dignified face. In his heart, he was almost disgusted by the elder of the blissful sect.


    "This guy is a real devil. He even eats and lies on his own. Slot... "


    At the thought that this guy just opened his mouth and ate the flesh and blood of more than a dozen golden elixir who had been cut and exploded by himself. With a satisfied look on his face, Xiang Yang felt a burst of nausea. This kind of person can hardly be called a human being.


    "What''s more, the most difficult thing to do is that this guy is a strong player in the period of Yuanying, which is a bit troublesome this time." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. In any case, he didn''t expect that there were not only more than a dozen golden elixir masters, but also an old monster in Yuanying period.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t have the impulse to destroy the village at Pingshan in the middle of the blissful sect. Otherwise, I couldn''t even beat the masters of Jindan period, let alone the strong one of yuanyingqi. If I did come, I''m afraid my grave grass would be several meters high now."


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang was blocked by Xiao Feng at that time. In addition, he didn''t come to find the location of the blissful sect. Otherwise, with his strength at that time, even if he could find the place with the map of the blissful sect, any master of the golden elixir period would be able to kill himself without the help of the old guys of yuanyingqi.


    "Tian boguang gave me the map on purpose at that time. Nainai. Yes, I thought he was forced to be helpless. I didn''t expect to hide it so deep. I was still a pit before he died. Fortunately, I was so lucky


    At the thought of the guy who gave the map to himself, Xiang Yangdun felt his teeth itching. He felt that he had let the other party die too easily. It was so hateful that he even had to pit himself when he died.


    "Xiang Yang He When was he so strong? " At the moment, she was worried about Xiang Yang''s safety. Her eyes widened and she looked at Xiang Yang standing in the air with her hands on her back. What she saw clearly just now was that the more than ten figures were clearly the strong men in the golden elixir period. More than a dozen people besieged Xiang Yang at the same time, and they were chopped and exploded by Xiang Yang''s sword. It''s incredible that Xiang Yang is not just a congenital The warrior of realm? When did you have such a strong strength?


    "Boom


    At this time, a kind of Tianjiao of the Taoist school followed one after another. They looked at Xiang Yang in shock. Although he was one step behind Xiang Yang, he just swept through more than ten golden elixirs with a sword, and all of them were killed. However, a warrior who had no golden elixir could have killed more than ten golden elixirs Hands? This is simply too mysterious, even in ancient books and records can hardly see this kind of record.


    "No wonder It''s no wonder that he can directly break all of song Qingfeng''s successors. He has such strength. It''s really earth shaking. It''s normal for him to break song Qingfeng''s followers. " At this moment, all the Tianjiao of Taoism thought that song Qingfeng died unjustly.


    After all, Xiang Yang was able to kill more than a dozen strong men in the golden elixir period with one sword. It was normal to kill song Qingfeng with such strength.


    Although song Qingfeng''s backhand is strong, it is only external force after all. How can it compare with Xiang Yang''s own strength?


    If song Qingfeng had known that a group of Taoist Tianjiao, who had been brothers with themselves before, not only bowed their heads to Xiang Yang, but also felt that their death was not unjust, I am afraid that he would come to life with anger, and then be angry again. It''s really hateful. Do you have such a companion?


    "No, this man is the strong one in the period of Yuan infant." Then, when the Taoist Tianjiao looked at the elder of the blissful sect, their faces suddenly changed. Although the elder of the blissful sect didn''t do anything, their eyes were extraordinary. All of a sudden, they could see that this man was a super old monster of Yuanying period. All of a sudden, they all took a cool breath and looked shocked.


    "Am I doing evil with good intentions? Did I accidentally bring people into a desperate situation? " Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, touched his nose with some embarrassment. However, when he glanced at Xiang Yang, he saw that Xiang Yang was still looking at each other confidently. He was puzzled. Was Xiang Yang really not afraid of the new year old monster or did he pretend to be calm on the surface?


    "Can Xiang Yang still deal with this big demon of Yuan infant period?" Bai Yunfei murmured that Xiang Yang did not gather the golden elixir. He was able to kill more than ten elixirs with one sword. If he could still deal with the strong ones in yuanyingqi, it would be against the sky. This is a situation that has never happened since ancient times, and the whole Taoist school will be shocked.


    "Are you all men?" At this time, the great elder of the blissful sect opened his mouth, with a gentle smile on his face. If he hadn''t just swallowed the flesh and blood of more than a dozen golden elixir who had been chopped and exploded by Xiang Yang, plus a wisp of blood in the corner of his mouth, everyone would have thought he was a graceful gentleman.


    It''s hard to imagine that a handsome figure, just like a young man''s brother, would be a man eating maniac."Are you the ancestor of the blissful sect?" To the dismay of the Taoists, Xiang Yang''s face was filled with the same gentle smile. Looking at the elder of the blissful sect, it was as if he was reminiscing with his old friend whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "It''s just that I haven''t been out of the world for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that there would be someone else in the world to remember it. It''s not easy." The elder grinned leisurely, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    If you don''t know, you will really think that he is a decent elder who has lived in seclusion for thousands of years. However, there are cages around him, with hundreds of innocent women locked up, and his image is destroyed.


    "It''s really not easy. I killed you. I admire you for being so calm." Xiang Yang whispered with a smile.


    "Do you think you can deal with the master just by you The elder of the blissful sect also replied with a smile.


    "To kill you, I am enough." With both hands on his back, Xiang Yang said faintly, with a strong confidence in his eyes.


    Xiang Yang has never killed a master of yuanyingqi. However, his "immortal Xuangong" can easily kill the strong men in the golden elixir period at the first level, and is still alive after being attacked by the master of yuanyingqi. Now, his "immortal Xuangong" has broken through the second level, and his physical strength has made a great leap forward, and the combat power he can play is Before dozens of times, at the moment, he has the confidence to fight with the current master of Yuanying period.


    "Is it? Ha ha ha


    The elder of the blissful sect burst out laughing as if he had heard the most funny joke in the world.


    Xiang Yang did not speak, so he stood with his hands on his back and did not speak. Instead, he looked at each other with a smile on his face.


    If you don''t know that the two people are antagonistic, after listening to the dialogue between Xiang Yang and the great elder of the blissful sect, you will surely mistake them as good friends who have known each other for many years. At the moment, there is no murderous spirit on either of them. The gentle smile seems to be from the heart, which makes people can''t tell whether it''s true or not. Even a lot of people in Taoism are proud of themselves After that, they all frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Me. By What the hell are they doing? Are you still fighting? " Tianjiao, a Taoist priest, said in a low voice.


    "Now, none of them dare to do it first, but they want to wait for the other party to show their flaws. This is the competition between the experts. Whoever shows the weakness first will be the underdog. In fact, it is the same as the situation of our normal confrontation with the enemy." Sword dust whispered.


    Jianchen''s strength is the most powerful among all the Taoists present, and his experience in fighting against the enemy is also the strongest. He immediately guessed that both of them are planning to kill each other behind their smiles. When they wait to start, they will be extremely murderous.


    "I see." After hearing this, Tianjiao of daomen understood immediately. They continued to look at the field, especially when they saw Xiang Yang. They were both admiring and curious. They wondered why the same people did not break through the golden elixir stage. Xiangyang''s strength was so strong, and he was also a character of Tianjiao level in the Taoist school Is it so weak?


    "Ha ha ha You, a younger generation, even if you don''t have enough hair, want to deal with me. You are looking for death


    "Boom


    At this time, the great elder of the blissful sect was smiling and smiling, and his eyes suddenly became cold. When his last word "death" was said, accompanied by a huge roar, he suddenly disappeared in his place.


    "Boom


    It was as if they had made an appointment. Just at the moment when the great elder of the blissful sect started to fight, Xiang Yang''s whole body erupted into the sky. At this moment, his killing intention was like a bomb explosion, which broke out in an instant. With a huge roar, his whole body had disappeared into the void.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The void trembled, two shadows collided, and the roar came out one after another. Even the place where the gate of the blissful sect was located was constantly shaking. Countless stones fell down from the passage above which Xiangyang had passed through from the ground.


    The powerful energy constantly erupted. Even the Tianjiao people, who were far away from the Taoist school, felt two bursts of energy in the middle of the war. They all changed their faces. They found that even the aftereffect of the battle between Xiangyang and the great elder of the blissful clan was no longer what they could bear to live in. If they rushed to the close of the battle between them I''m afraid it will be torn apart by the two men''s fighting.


    "How strong, Xiang Yang can really fight against the masters of Yuan Yingqi?" When Jianchen spoke, his voice was shaking. His face was full of shock and his eyes widened. He tried to see every move of the two sides who were fighting in the void. However, he found that even he could not see clearly. His heart was so sad that he could not even see the figure of Xiang Yang fighting with the enemy To "Xiangyang, it''s against the weather!"


    The other Tianjiao of the Taoist school also looked at the two men in the battle. Before that, even if Xiang Yang was the one who could smash the sword dust with one blow, they did not think that Xiang Yang had the real ability to fight against the masters of yuanyingqi. Now, when they really saw the battle between Xiang Yang and the great elder of the blissful sect, they really realized the real terror of Xiang Yang There are some problems."My God, the elder has met an enemy."


    "It''s over It won''t collapse... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jianchen and other Tianjiao were so shocked at the two people in the war, not to mention the others of the blissful sect. They were shocked to see more than a dozen golden elixir masters killed by Xiang Yang''s sword, and saw that the other side could fight with the invincible elder in his mind, and felt that the whole clan of the blissful sect was shaking and broken As the stones fall down, the warriors of the innate realm are all panicked, as if the end of the world is coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Well Boom


    At this time, Xiang Yang uttered a dull hum among the two figures who were constantly fighting each other. Then he saw that his whole body was blown out, and his body was like a meteor, which was directly smashed to the ground from the air.


    "It''s over. Xiang Yang is going to lose." After seeing this scene, the faces of Tianjiao of daomen suddenly changed. When they were faced with the devil who ate the living people, the elder of the blissful sect, only Xiang Yang could rely on. If Xiang Yang failed, it would mean that they would really face such a demon in the period of Yuan infant, which would be a terrible thing for them.


    "No, Xiang Yang, don''t you lose, aren''t you fierce? Even song Qingfeng used all means to be chopped by you, you can''t at this critical moment, the opportunity is not good Hurry up and kill the old man. "


    At this time, even Tianjiao, who was beaten severely by Xiang Yang before and nearly smashed by Xiang Yang, can''t help showing his nervousness. He hopes that Xiang Yang can rise up and kill the great elder of the blissful sect.


    "Well, if the elder wins, I will know that the elder is invincible."


    "Invincible, invincible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those disciples of the blissful sect who were also watching the battle between the two from a distance all looked excited. They didn''t know that if their elder elder was still alive, they would be eaten by the elder sooner or later. At the moment, they were still looking forward to killing the foreign invaders.


    "Bang..."


    In people''s worried or happy eyes, Xiang Yang''s whole body was smashed to the ground, causing countless smoke and dust. The sound of his shaking on the ground made Tianjiao''s faces change greatly, and they felt as if they had been hit in the heart. However, at this time, Xiang Yang was not seriously injured and fell to the ground because of being blown away On the contrary, his body shape flashed away on the ground, and instantly appeared beside the fire neon clothes. Then he grabbed the fire clothes and his body flashed up directly along the open channel.


    "Where to go?"


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was beaten away by his own attack, he not only had nothing to do, but also saved Huo nishang. How could the elder of the blissful sect not understand that the other party was deliberately beaten by himself to save people, he was suddenly furious, his body flashing, and he directly used the fastest speed to catch up. As soon as they chased and fled, they immediately disappeared into the eyes of Tianjiao in the Taoist school front.


    "Shit, he did it on purpose."


    When Tianjiao of the Taoist school saw this behind the scenes, how could they not understand that Xiang Yang had just been bombed by the other party just on purpose, in order to find a chance to go off.


    "It scared me to death. I thought he was going to be killed." It is still the guy who opened his mouth before. He wiped his forehead, but found that his forehead was full of sweat unconsciously.


    "You are shameless." Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, gave him a hard look. After being beaten by Xiang Yang last time, he was full of resentment and didn''t say anything about it. Now he is still standing here and accepting Xiang Yang''s protection.


    "Hum..." The guy snorted, but he was a little guilty and blushed, but he didn''t argue with the little fat Bai Yunfei.


    "Xiang Yang led the devil away. So, what we need to do next is Kill, save. "


    With the voice of sword dust falling down, a group of Tianjiao of the Taoist school looked at each other. Suddenly, the sword flashed in the eyes of Jianchen, and the dark blue sword light flashed. The whole person seemed to have turned into a magic sword out of sheath at this moment, and rushed to those martial artists in the heaven''s realm of blissful sect in the distance.


    Xiang Yang has killed the strong men in the golden elixir period of the blissful sect, and led away the great elder of yuanyingqi. He didn''t need to tell him what to do next. The sword dust and other Tianjiao understood what they were going to do.


    Kill him, kill him, and kill all the people in the whole blissful sect. Don''t let anyone who has practiced the skills of the blissful sect. He won''t let this evil sect have any chance to make a comeback.


    Save people, save all the innocent women captured by the blissful sect, bring new hope to these people who have already been desperate for a long time.


    That''s the only thing they can do when they come here, and it''s what they should do.


    "Kill!"


    After taking the lead of the sword dust, all the other Tianjiao of the Taoist school burst out with brilliant killing intention, and then they were all brilliant. All Tianjiao killed hundreds of people of the blissful sect. There were hundreds of people in the blissful sect, and every one of them was a congenital expert. If you put it outside, you could sweep the whole world. It is an invincible team, even if the official wants to It is impossible to form such a team in a short time.


    However, they were unable to cope with the Tianjiao of the Taoist school. Even the experts of the same level were killed by the Tianjiao of the Taoist sect, because the dozens of people present were the Tianjiao of the Taoist sect, and they were the most outstanding in the Taoist school. Although they were not comparable to those evil people like Xiang Yang, they were still facing others When they are the practitioners of the same realm, they have the absolute advantage. Even in the face of the practitioners of the same realm, Tianjiao of Taoism can easily kill them.For a while, the whole blissful sect was full of blood. Soon, blood was flowing everywhere and corpses were lying everywhere. Hundreds of people of the blissful sect were mercilessly slaughtered.


    The skill of the blissful sect is to adopt. Yin. Supplement. Yang. This skill is insidious and evil. There is no good person who practices this skill. It can be said that these people of the blissful sect have harmed many innocent women by their innate accomplishments. It is the most merciful way to kill them directly. The crimes they committed can be regarded as skin pinching and cramping It is not too much to burn the soul with fire.


    The Tianjiao people of Taoism are not afraid of such killing. What''s more, they are merciless and spare no effort to kill these evil people.


    "Save people, destroy this place."


    After killing all the people of the blissful sect, Tianjiao of various sects directly rescued all the women who were still alive. Later, they destroyed the place completely. The whole process took less than half an hour. Except for the elder who was fighting against Xiang Yang, all the evil sect sects were completely destroyed It''s gone.


    In a short time, the blissful sect, the evil sect thousands of years ago, has finally perished!


    If the Wulin sects of the secular world set out to exterminate such an evil sect that has been handed down for thousands of years, even if all the major sects and sects in the secular world spare no effort, even those old men who have broken through to the golden elixir period hidden in the secular world will join hands to destroy such a powerful sect as the blissful sect.


    If the official action, I am afraid that only by directly flattening the hill with missiles can the effect be so rapid.


    However, a group of Tianjiao of the Taoist school, with overwhelming power, killed all the congenital masters ten times more than them in an instant, and left here with all the hundreds of innocent women who were detained.


    This is what makes the Taoist Tianjiao extraordinary. They are the Tianjiao cultivated by all the major sects of Taoism. Each of them is beyond the comparison of ordinary practitioners.


    "Boom!"


    At the end of the day, the sword dust and the little fat white cloud fly behind the hall, accompanied by bursts of roaring sound. The little fat man Bai Yunfei did not hesitate to directly blow up one of his magic weapons. With the power of the magic weapon''s self explosion, he directly blew up the whole cave and completely destroyed the place.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The smoke and dust were flying, and the sound of concussion was like thunder and blasting. Far away, Tianjiao, a group of Taoist priests, with hundreds of innocent women, stood on the top of another mountain. They saw that all the hills here collapsed, and even the whole cliff was filled. In a moment, a mountain peak as high as ten thousand feet was filled and disappeared in an instant.


    "Finally, it was destroyed. Unexpectedly, we found such an evil sect in order to put out the fire. The next step is to take these innocent women back and let the official settle them." The sword dust sighed softly.


    Everyone has the idea of happy gratitude and enmity, not to mention the arrogance of the Taoists? After killing these evil people, they all felt a sense of achievement, even if it was sword dust.


    "Where did Xiang Yang lead the old monster of Yuanying period go? Why can''t he feel it?" Bai Yunfei, the little fat man, frowned and looked around. With their divine sense, they could not feel the fluctuation of the battle between Xiang Yang and the great elder of the blissful sect. Obviously, the distance between the two was too far.


    "He must be running for his life." Tianjiao, a Taoist priest, muttered that he was the one who was beaten by Xiang Yang and almost killed.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, gave him a cold look. "Why did Xiang Yang lead the old monster of yuanyingqi away? It''s not to save you. If he didn''t lead people away immediately, the old monster of yuanyingqi would be the first to eat you to supplement his vitality. You are still talking sarcastically here."


    "I I didn''t let him save him. If we really want to do it, we don''t have no backhand. " Tianjiao of that Taoist school murmured softly, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller. Later, there was no sound, because he was very clear that Xiang Yang could easily kill song Qingfeng in the case of song Qingfeng''s all-out backhand before he broke through to jindanqi. How can yuanyingqi''s old monsters, who are more powerful than Xiang Yang, be able to kill song Qingfeng Resist the great elder of the blissful sect?


    "It''s very kind of you to say it, don''t you blush?" The little fat man Bai Yunfei''s mouth is the most poisonous. He looks at each other with disdain on his face, and immediately makes the other party angry. He almost doesn''t fight with Bai Yunfei.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Brother Xiang helped us again in this matter. We should keep this kindness in mind." The sword dust interrupted the two people who were about to pinch each other, and said faintly, "we should send these innocent women away first. Otherwise, in case the demon of the first baby period returns, even if we have the power to protect ourselves, we can''t protect these ordinary people."


    "Just, what about brother song''s death?" Tianjiao, a Taoist priest, said in a deep voice.


    "In the future, if you want to hide brother song''s death, you can''t hide it. You can only see brother Xiang''s fate." Jian Chen eyebrows raised, but he did not want to help Xiang Yang conceal song Qingfeng''s death, because at that time too many people saw it, even if they wanted to hide it, they could not hide it. At that time, it would be up to him to see how Xiang Yang faced the people of Qingfeng Pavilion in his rage.After hearing this, Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, looks worried. Xiang Yang killed Tianjiao''s son in Qingfeng Pavilion. Qingfeng Pavilion will surely be angry. How can Xiang Yang stop the furious Qingfeng pavilion''s pursuit?


    I''m afraid that in the whole world, no one can compete with such a huge thing as Qingfengge, except those who are as powerful as Taoist giants?


    "I don''t care. I''ll talk to Huo nishang when I can''t get there. I''ll go back to the sect and ask the ancestors of the weapon refining sect and the medicine God Valley to mediate and see if we can stop the furious Qingfeng pavilion from chasing Xiang Yang." This is the only place he can help Xiang Yang.


    "Let''s go."


    A group of dozens of noble sons of heaven, each with more than a dozen ordinary innocent women, directly used the method of flying sword, crossed the void, and left in the direction of the imperial capital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "Boom!"


    Just as a group of Tianjiao of daomen were exterminating the blissful sect, Xiang Yang, holding his flaming little waist in the sky, crossed the void and flew to the distance at a speed exceeding the speed of sound.


    Xiang Yang''s speed was very fast, especially after he succeeded in the second practice of "immortal Xuangong". I don''t know how many times. Every step he stepped out, he instantly appeared tens of miles away. Only in this boundless sky did he have extra space to let him run.


    "Where to go, boy."


    Behind the two, there was a burst of angry voice, and then the roar of "roar" came. The great elder of the blissful sect caught up with him covered with black breath. His speed was not slower than that of Xiang Yang, but even faster.


    "How fast the old man is."


    Xiang Yang was surprised to see the elder of the blissful sect approaching behind him. He was the most powerful and fastest enemy he had ever met. The latter crossed the void as if he were moving in an instant, which had exceeded the speed of sound several times. Even Xiang Yang could not admit it.


    "Yuan infantile master, any one can not be underestimated, although my current strength should be able to compete with the strong yuan infantile period, but if facing those super strong yuan infantile strong, I''m afraid it is not necessarily."


    Xiang Yang whispered in his heart that Zhenzhen had a new assessment of his own strength.


    "Xiangyang, please let me down, or neither of us can escape." The fire colored dress held by Xiang Yang whispered. Her spirit was in a trance, her face flushed and her breath was unsteady.


    Obviously, Huo nishang is in a bad situation now, because the poison in her body has been completely broken out. Moreover, this poison is specially used to torture a person''s spirit. It is a kind of pain that can''t be found, compared with flesh. The torture of the body is even more painful.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help frowning, "are you poisoned? Aren''t you a poison master yourself? How could it be poisoned? "


    Huo nishang is the Tianjiao saint of Medicine Valley. Even if she is a master of yuanyingqi, she will be poisoned by her even if she doesn''t check for a moment. According to reason, she shouldn''t be poisoned. However, at the moment, Huo nishang is poisonous, which is even more difficult to do.


    "I, I am a master of poison, but it is not omnipotent. It does not mean that I will never be poisoned..." Fire neon dress wryly smile, she has sensed that the poison in her body has burst out in a comprehensive way. It will not be long before she can support herself and fall into the spiritual fantasy. At that time, she will usher in the most terrible torture.


    As a person of Medicine Valley, she realized the symptoms of poisoning and immediately understood the terrible place of this poison.


    "What can I do to help you detoxify?" Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the great elder of the blissful sect who was about to catch up with him. Instead, he stepped out step by step without hesitation. He showed the pace of "close to the horizon", and at the same time, he looked nervously at the fire colored clothes in his arms.


    After them, there is an old monster of yuanyingqi who is chasing after him. If the poison in Huo nishang breaks out, how can Xiang Yang be free to deal with the elder of the blissful sect?


    "This is a kind of poison of spiritual fantasy, which is very difficult to solve. Since ancient times, spiritual fairylands have to be broken only by things that have just reached the Yang level. However, there are several kinds of elixirs that can reach the highest level of Yang in the valley of our medicine, but I don''t have them." Huo nishang gave a bitter smile, not to mention that her treasures were all taken away by the people of the blissful sect. Even if they were still there, it was useless, because she did not have the elixir that had just reached the Yang.


    The elixir of Zhigang Zhiyang is really too difficult to train. It is even less than the healing elixir. Even in the medicine Valley, it is the top-notch holy medicine. No one can get it without the order of the sect leader, let alone the flaming clothes. She can''t have it at all.


    "You mean to have the power of the sun, right?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, but it is easy to say that it contains the most powerful Yang, but it is almost impossible to find it in the world." Fire neon clothes a bitter smile, all things in the world, there must be Yang, is the so-called anode and Yin, cathode and Yang, want to find the real extreme Yin to Yang thing is how few ah.


    "If you say that I don''t have anything else, but I really have something that is just as strong as Yang, and there are quite a few."


    When Huo nishang was smiling bitterly, he saw that his face was strange. He himself was the body of the Nine Yang heavenly veins, otherwise, he would not have such a talent against the heaven. It can be said that his whole person is a peerless divine medicine containing the power of the strongest Yang.


    "What? Do you have one? " After hearing this, Huo nishang''s eyes widened, and her eyes showed an unbelievable color. It was the treasure of Zhiyang. Among the Taoist gates, it was more precious than the spirit weapon. How could Xiang Yang really have it?


    "Of course, my whole person is a treasure that contains the power of the strongest Yang." Xiang Yang burst out laughing. Then, in the dazed eyes of the fire neon clothes, his other hand was lifted directly. The light of the nine colors skyrocketed, and the skin of his wrist burst out. A stream of blood, which was full of color and fragrant fragrance, burst out of it.Different from other people''s blood, although Xiang Yang''s blood is also blood red, but his blood red contains a ray of nine colors of divine light, bright and crystal, without good impurities. In it, it is holy and with a fragrant fragrance, as if it were not blood.


    "Open your mouth."


    Xiang Yang''s heart read a move, directly controlled that stream of blood coagulated into a ball to the corner of the mouth of the fire colored clothes.


    "What What? " The fire neon dress is still staring at Xiang Yang. She doesn''t understand what Xiang Yang means. How can a person''s blood contain the power of the strongest Yang? If this is the case, how can the treasure of the power of Yang be so precious?


    "This is the antidote you need. Swallow it quickly. Otherwise, the old devil will catch up later, and I will have no time to care about you." Xiang Yang didn''t give much explanation. Instead, he just pried open the mouth of the fire neon dress with divine consciousness, and fed her the fragrant blood directly to swallow it.


    "Gudong..."


    The fire neon clothes one carelessly swallows that regiment of blood in the mouth, and then stares at Xiang Yang, "what do you do for me to drink your blood?"


    "Why, no, your blood is..."


    Before the words of Huo nishang were finished, she felt very hot all over her body. A strong and strong force of Yang was washing in her body. She realized that there was a strong power of Yang in Xiang Yang''s blood. It was just like a healing elixir. It washed through her body, and in the blink of an eye, she purified the poison in her body.


    "This..."


    The fire colored clothes smashed his mouth, and then he realized that his mouth was filled with a fragrant fragrance. It was clearly the blood just taken from Xiang Yang''s hand, but there was no smell of blood, and the fragrance was overflowing. It was so strange.


    "You are a body of crystal glass, and your blood is like a medicine. You have become a kind of supreme treasure? What''s more, your blood is as strong as Yang, and you are the body of the most just to Yang? " Fire neon clothes stupidly looking at Xiang Yang, how can there be such a coincidence in the world? How could there be such a terrible person who had already cultivated into the legendary treasure body Huo nishang before the golden elixir was coagulated. As a disciple of the Taoist Medicine Valley, she had read so many ancient books. She knew that it was very difficult for a strong person to cultivate into a treasure body, let alone a weak one. It was almost impossible for her to succeed in cultivation.


    "How do you feel? Drink more?" Instead of chatting with Huo nishang in leisure, Xiang Yang intends to take blood for Huo nishang again.


    For others, the thing containing the most powerful Yang power is a precious treasure, but it is nothing to Xiang Yang. Any drop of his blood contains the powerful power of the strongest to the Yang. Moreover, his body is also sealed with the essence of a great demon. The most fearless thing is that the blood gas is exhausted. Even if he uses his own blood to fill his stomach with dark fire clothes No problem.


    "No No more. " Seeing that Xiang Yang was so generous, she had to use his blood to detoxify herself. Huo nishang felt that her heart was shaking. She looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated face, and her eyes were not free to show a trace of tenderness.


    for the higher practitioners, especially those who practice supreme treasure, blood is the essence of strength. Even a little loss will have an impact on their own strength, and Xiang Yang should feed himself directly to himself for his own sake.


    "All right? That''s good. " After listening to Huo nishang''s words, Xiang Yang was slightly stunned. He stopped to prepare to continue to take his own blood to feed her for detoxification. After all, no one would be so stupid as to feed his blood to others without any reason. Even if he had too much blood, he could not waste it.


    Come on, boy


    At this time, the great elders of the blissful sect were constantly approaching, and they were about to catch up.


    "Good come."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he laughed, his figure flashed, and a nine color light came out. He pushed the fire colored clothes toward the distance. However, he stopped in the high altitude, turned his head and looked at the elder brother of the blissful sect who was rushing towards him.


    "Hum..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s right hand shook, "tai''a sword" appeared in his hand, and a strong sense of sword rose from the sky, stirring up the wind and cloud in all directions.


    "Boy, you are running. Why don''t you run?" The great elder of the blissful sect stopped a kilometer in front of Xiangyang and glared at Xiang Yang with a fierce look on his face.


    "Why should I run?" Xiang Yang''s face was smiling and his whole body was bursting with strong sword spirit. The sword of killing sword and King''s sword were intended to roll over the top of their heads. There was an invincible breath in the fusion of the two. This is the sword meaning of invincible sword formed after the fusion of killing sword and King''s sword.


    Without the burden of fire, he could release himself with all his might, and without any scruples, cut off the old devil, and at the same time, verify the extent of his cultivation.


    "I''m here to kill you. Why run?" Xiang Yang chuckled and took tai''a sword to his body. He flicked his left hand gently and made a clear sound."Choking "Choking"


    with Xiang Yang''s finger gently playing on the sword, the sword meaning of tai''a sword is becoming stronger and stronger. At last, a tornado storm breaks out from tai''a sword. The powerful sword spirit is earth shaking, which makes Xiangyang as the center, and is filled with the sword spirit of killing within a kilometer radius, even those of the blissful sect After the big elder saw it, his face changed again and again, and his body retreated and retreated again and again until he stopped ten thousand meters away.


    "How strong Isn''t Xiang Yang still in the golden elixir period? " Xiang Yang pushed down thousands of meters away from the fire nishang, saw this scene, immediately widened his eyes, showing an incredible color.


    Such a strong sense of sword is very rare even in the Taoist school. In the impression of Huo nishang, only the leader of Tianjian sect, the master of Jianchen, who is known as the first one in kendo, can be as strong as this.


    However, the leader of Tianjian sect is one of the giants of Taoism. Even among the giants of Taoism, his strength is one of the top ones. It is still said that he can have such a strong sense of sword. However, Xiang Yang is just a cultivator who has not yet condensed the golden elixir, but he has such a strong sense of sword. It is just incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "How can you be so strong? Are you Jianxiu The great elder of the blissful sect looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face. When he thought that Xiang anode might be the legendary swordsman, he suddenly realized that he had met a big enemy.


    Sword cultivation is a very mysterious and powerful cultivation profession. Sword practitioners always keep the company of sword all their life. Sword is their second life. Nothing is more important than the sword they cultivate.


    Besides, sword practitioners only practice sword all their life, and they don''t know anything about other magic arts. They also disdain to learn other magic skills. They think that except for sword, everything else is a path. However, the attack power of sword cultivation is the most powerful among the practitioners of all systems. With one sword, even heaven and earth can cut a cut.


    The great elder of the blissful sect lived for thousands of years. Although his cultivation was just in his infancy, he saw many things. He was very clear about the powerful and terrible place of sword cultivation. That was a group of madmen. Besides the sword, nothing could be put in their eyes. On the contrary, the sword cultivator was extremely powerful and extremely powerful We can''t look at it in an ordinary way.


    If Xiang Yang is really a sword cultivator, the great elder of the blissful sect should seriously consider whether he wants to fight Xiang Yang again. After a short fight, he has realized that Xiang Yang''s strength is extremely strong, even if it is not much weaker than himself. Moreover, it is just that he has not used the sword. The sword cultivator has all his strength in his sword, If you use the sword technique, his strength will increase dramatically. Even if the elder of the blissful sect holds himself to be almost invincible in the period of Yuanying, he does not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang.


    "What do you think?" Xiang Yang gently played the tai''e sword in his hand, and a strong sense of sword constantly burst out from the tai''e sword. He found that the tai''e sword was absolutely extraordinary, and the imperial power and sword spirit contained in the internal force. It was obvious that this was the imperial spirit and sword spirit left by the previous owner of the sword, the eternal emperor.


    When Xiang Yang just got tai''e sword, he had already noticed that this ancient famous sword was different. However, all along, tai''a sword had no other characteristics except that it could be easily retracted and released. Besides being extremely sharp, everything could not be broken, Xiang Yang almost forgot the power of this sword. Now, with his powerful sword, tai''a sword has become a powerful sword With the constant infusion of meaning, he found that the sword once again showed a different place.


    "It seems that I am going to untie the power contained in tai''a sword." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He could feel that with his own power injected into the tai''e sword, there was a force in the tai''a sword that was recovering. Once it broke out, it would absolutely shake the earth and the earth, and it would be ten million times stronger than it is now.


    "Is that emperor really so strong? Why, then, did he fail in the end? " Xiang Yang was puzzled that the Immortal Emperor was really very powerful. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to unify the land of Jiuzhou and open up a new era in the era when the cultivators were still very popular. However, in the end, the emperor was defeated, and even the emperor Dynasty opened up was also destroyed.


    As a descendant of Xiang who destroyed the imperial dynasty created by the eternal emperor, Xiang Yang has too many doubts in his mind. However, he knows that it is not the time to explore these issues. Now there is a super devil in front of him who wants to kill himself.


    Of course, Xiang Yang wanted to kill the elder of the blissful sect who ate people casually. He was determined to kill him.


    "Even if you are a swordsman, I will eat you today." The great elder of the blissful sect had a crazy look in his eyes. His hands were coagulated with a Dharma seal in front of him. Then, he heard him yell, "Xuanyin ghost mother flag, come out to me."


    "Boom..."


    With the voice of the great elder of the blissful sect falling down, taking him as the center, a wind of Yin rose out of thin air within a kilometer radius, as if the heaven and earth were darkening at this moment, and the gloomy breath burst out.


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a dignified look. Although he felt confident about his own strength, he did not dare to look down upon the old devil who had lived for a long time. Now the evil breath contained in this move made Xiang Yang feel very uncomfortable. He knew that this was the most evil and evil breath of the other side and the mighty righteousness of himself Yes, it''s normal.


    "Evil and evil will kill you." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with crazy killing in his eyes.


    "Wow..."


    At this time, a baby''s cry appeared out of thin air. When the sound was introduced into Xiang Yang''s ear, he was suddenly stunned, and then his face changed. Because he felt that what was coming into his ears with the cry was a powerful force of evil and evil, which was directly introduced into his mind, making his spirit tremble and shaking himself It''s like a spirit.


    "What is this Is it the most evil thing in the legend Although the fire neon dress thousands of meters away was far away, although the sound was not aimed at her, and it was very weak when it reached her ears, she also changed her face when she heard it. The whole person was shaking and almost fell from the sky. After finally standing firmly, her body continued to retreat until she stopped ten thousand meters away."This is a kind of power specially aimed at the power of gods and spirits. According to legend, there was a very evil magic weapon in ancient times called" Xuanyin ghost mother banner ". But that was the most precious treasure in the legend. It was held by the ancient devil. How could it be in his hands?" Huo nishang felt that the whole person was dizzy and bloated. She quickly ran the skills to feel much better. She looked at the elder of the blissful sect with astonished eyes. She saw that the heaven and earth suddenly became dark after the other side''s magic formula was put into practice. It seemed that there was an extremely strong evil force that covered the heaven and earth, so that the light could not appear, and the darkness covered the earth General.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    At this time, one after another baby''s cry sounded, the sound was like the tide, one wave after another washed towards Xiang Yang, making Xiang Yang''s soul tremble. His face turned white, and he had an impulse to turn around and run away.


    This force is really too strange, even Xiang Yang also decided to resist, there is no place to start.


    "Boom..."


    With the cry of baby crying, the light all over the sky disappeared. Instead, it turned into pitch black within a few miles. Such a strange scene was really terrifying. In the dark, the wind was blowing, the breath of terror was filled, and then a long banner surrounded by black air appeared In front of the elder of the blissful sect.


    "It''s really the" Xuanyin ghost mother banner ". How can that magic weapon of the most Yin and evil in the legend be possible?" When she saw this long flag, she suddenly cried out, and her whole person was running away towards the distance.


    "Xiangyang, this is the" Xuanyin ghost mother banner ". It is the most precious treasure in the legend. It can capture people''s minds and destroy the original gods. It is refined from the souls of countless babies. It can''t be resisted. Go away."


    Fire neon clothes in their own continuous retreat at the same time, also do not forget to Xiangyang voice let him leave quickly.


    The reason why Huo nishang took the lead in fleeing was not that she left Xiangyang alone, but that she knew very well that, in her present state, even if she stayed, it would only drag down Xiang Yang, and could not give him any help. Even if she was safe, Xiang Yang could leave more quickly and carefree.


    "The evil treasure refined from the soul of a baby! Is there really such an evil magic weapon in this world


    Xiang Yang had planned to retreat for a while, but when he heard the voice of the fire, he immediately looked up to see the big banner in front of him. The cold light in his eyes was flashing, full of boundless killing intention.


    "Wow He said


    The sound of baby crying like blood kept coming out. The whole banner was surrounded by black fog. In the fog, the heads of countless infants were looming. With the appearance of each baby''s head, there was a terrible cry, which made Xiang Yang''s spirit tremble and his head faint.


    "Who is so evil to refine magic weapon with baby soul? Asshole, how can this thing exist in the world After seeing the heads of countless babies emerging around this long banner, Xiang Yang was shaking with anger. He could see clearly that what kind of baby''s head was, it was clearly the soul of one baby after another. The baby''s head appeared on this long banner was so dense that it could be seen that it was the most evil thing refined by unknown number of babies.


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang was furious, and his intention of killing was rolling. The sword of killing and the sword of King erupted into a brilliant sword meaning at the same time. He made a long roar in the sky, and his voice was rolling. The powerful power contained in it even concealed the cry of the baby on the "Xuanyin ghost mother banner".


    "Boom BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    Under the roar of Xiang Yang''s fury, the void broke into pieces, and the black fog on his head was dispelled, and the sun''s rays came in again.


    "Kill..."


    Xiang Yang roared angrily. The killing sword and the king''s sword on top of his head were shining brightly. Later, he burst out the golden light of the nine color sword. Then he took the sword and killed the elder of the blissful sect.


    "Boy, good means, but even if you have a thousand tricks, you''re dead today." Although the great elder of the blissful sect was shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength, he was not alarmed. The "Xuanyin ghost mother banner" in front of him erupted an evil smell. His formula changed. The "Xuanyin ghost mother fan" covered the sky and attacked Xiang Yang.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Kill!"


    "Boom..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiang Yang fought with the "Xuanyin ghost mother fan" with one sword. The two battles broke out with earth shaking roar. From a distance, we can only see that Xiang Yang''s whole body is as bright as nine colors and gold. The bloody killing sword and the king''s sword on the top of his head are constantly shaking, and a strong sword idea breaks out The cry of the baby on the "Xuanyin ghost mother banner" was blocked.


    The most powerful part of the "Xuanyin ghost mother banner" is the invisible power of soul capture, which can not be blocked by ordinary people. However, the sword of killing and the sword of King on the top of Xiang Yang''s head are so powerful that they can block all these sounds, making Xiang Yang have the strongest power to fight against it."This is..."


    "What a terrible howl, who is shouting it out?"


    "My God, this voice is almost the same as before. I''m afraid it has spread all over the land of Jiuzhou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, countless people in this world heard Xiang Yang''s angry howl full of killing intention, and all of them were shocked.


    Some time ago, clouds were flying and angry, and their voices were heard in Jiuzhou, which made countless martial artists in the world converge and their disciples dare not move. However, now, there is Xiang Yang roaring all over the world, which makes people tremble.


    At this moment, Jiuzhou was shocked. Countless practitioners raised their heads to look at the sky. Although they did not know what happened, they were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "This is a fake" Xuanyin ghost mother flag ", which is a magic weapon melted by the soul of 9999 newborn babies. I didn''t find such a big devil in this thousand years


    Meanwhile, in the sky above the capital thousands of miles away, the immortal mansion of yinmen is looming. The cloud flying around the cloud bed is surrounded by clouds. He opens his eyes and looks like he sees the scene of war thousands of miles away.


    "Snow? Eh, the little girl ran to the bar and played When the cloud flies and does not see the cloud like snow, he frowns slightly, and then finds the cloud Ruoshi, who is holding a small wine and drinking in a pub in the capital of the city.


    "That guy is so boring to run out and fight with people all day long. How good a secular life is, drink small wine, listen to songs and see others dance..."


    Yunruoshi has been in this bar for a day. She has not been to the secular world alone in recent decades. She doesn''t know that the secular world has changed so much. She is curious about some new things in the secular world, especially everything in the bar, which makes her feel very fond of it.


    "Eh I was caught by my father. "


    Suddenly, the cloud flying God knowledge swept over, cloud if snow when the face changed, face showed an embarrassed smile, low voice "father Father This Hey, hey


    "Girl, your little martial uncle is fighting a small demon head. The other party has the fake" Xuanyin ghost mother flag ". You can see, save him from loss and injury."


    Cloud flying God knowledge has not been long, nor blame cloud Ruoxue snow, just passed on to her a thought after leaving.


    "My father didn''t blame me. That''s great. Haha..."


    Cloud if snow was afraid cloud flying will blame her, see cloud flying Yang did not blame her, she immediately happy, and then felt thousands of miles away Xiangyang, she slightly frowned, muttered, "he unexpectedly with the boy of the year, really not to die."


    The voice has not yet fallen, the figure of cloud Ruoxue snow has disappeared in place, and the countless wine on the table in front of her has been taken away by her. Even if she left, she could not afford the sweet wine and drink in the secular world.


    "Xiangyang!"


    Sword dust and others were taking the innocent women rescued from the blissful sect to the direction of the capital, suddenly heard Xiangyang''s angry howling, and all the faces changed greatly.


    "He''s fighting the devil." The faces of a group of Tianjiao of daomen are changeable. From the voice of Xiangyang, they can guess how angry Xiangyang is. Obviously, he has met the real enemy.


    "I''m going to see if I can follow up and help Xiangyang and bring them back." The fat man Baiyun Fei responded at the first time, and handed over several innocent women he brought to one of the Taoist gate people, while he was walking on the flying sword, turning into a light and chasing the direction of the sound.


    "Take them back and tell the officials what happened today, and let the official people of the secular world do a good job of settling down. I will follow them up and have a look." Sword dust eyes blink, also want to catch up.


    "Sword dust, since you also want to follow up to see, we have the reason to stay, but what do they do?" The arrogance of all the Taoist doors is proud owners. After seeing the practice of white clouds flying and sword dust, they will not fall behind. Look at me and I see you one by one, and want to let those ordinary innocent women take away, and they can follow up and see.


    Of course, if they can, they don''t want to see this war. They don''t want to face Xiangyang. They just leave Baiyun and sword dust. They feel like they are the pride of Taoism. If they don''t say it, they are too timid. It is their pride that makes them no longer want to be in front of white clouds and sword dust Too much to fall.


    "Xiangyang has been very kind to me many times. I can''t ignore it. Unlike you, you are not familiar with Xiangyang. It''s useless to follow them up. You should take them back." Sword dust shook his head, saw this group of people still hesitant appearance, he couldn''t help but add a sentence, "Xiangyang to you impression is not very good, if you follow up, in case he misunderstood..."


    "Then you go. We''ll escort them away." Before the words of sword dust have been finished, there is a Tianjiao of Taoist gate who responded immediately. The reason why they wanted to follow up and see them was that their pride driven them not to fall behind Baiyun Fei and sword dust. However, after the "warning" of sword dust, they remembered the scene of Xiangyang sword killing song Qingfeng. Their faces changed rapidly, and no one insisted on following up Yes.


    "See you, Emperor." Sword dust a fist, body of a sword light towards the direction of white clouds to chase up.


    "Walk, we go back and say, the ghost is willing to follow them to die, if not by the devil to eat, but by Xiangyang that crazy man to kill, it would be too unlucky."


    The rest of the door of the sky arrogance mutters, no matter what with this group of ordinary women continue to drive."Xiang Yang!"


    In the suburb of Tianhai City, Zhang lingshuang, who was sitting quietly on the top of the mountain, also heard this voice. As soon as she changed her face, she wanted to rush up. But when she looked at the three tyrants who were sitting in a critical moment, she hesitated for a moment, bit her teeth and whispered, "Xiang Yang, I don''t know what happened to make you so angry, but your three disciples are practicing When it''s critical, I can''t ignore them. I''m sure you''ll be OK


    Although Zhang lingshuang wants to find Xiang Yang very much, she can''t help but sigh with deep blessing because Sanba is practicing.


    "It''s the boss."


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, countless people in countless places on the land of Jiuzhou raised their heads to look at the sky at the same time.


    The voice of Xiang Yang spreads all over the land of Kyushu. Although it is not as shocking as the voice of flying clouds, it also makes countless people shocked.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, when countless people were surprised, Xiang Yang held the "tai''a sword" above the sky, like a dragon, constantly rushing to kill him. All around him were covered by the meaning of Chongxiao sword.


    "Although the boy is very good at swordsmanship, he is not a swordsman. He is OK." Holding the formula in both hands, the great elder of the blissful sect, who manipulated the "Xuanyin ghost mother banner" against Xiangyang, was relieved.


    After a short fight, he understood that although Xiang Yang had a strong sense of sword, he was not pure sword cultivation. In this way, he could not have the terrible Kendo attack techniques of Jianxiu. He was relieved.


    "Hi..."


    Just when the great elder of the blissful sect breathed a sigh of relief, Xiang Yang, who was holding the "tai''a sword", almost touched the power of the "Xuanyin ghost mother banner". His face was grim and his eyes were murderous. He suddenly threw the tai''a sword toward the top, holding the sword formula in his hands and yelling, "the brilliant heavenly power is for my use. Zixiao divine thunder can kill the demons The devil


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly burst out of countless terrible thunder, a terrible power of heaven and earth broke out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Above Xiang Yang''s head, the void was constantly exploding. Purple thunder was brewing in it. A brilliant heavenly power broke out. The heaven and earth changed color for it, and the void was shaking.


    "What is this?"


    The elder of the blissful sect, who was proud of himself, suddenly changed his face when he saw this scene.


    "Wow Wow... "


    The innumerable heads of the babies on the "Xuanyin ghost mother banner" constantly scream with fear. When facing the power of the heaven and earth God thunder which has just reached the sun, even the souls of these babies who have been refined into magic weapons are scared to retreat, and then return to the "Xuanyin ghost mother banner".


    In the void, Xiang Yang stood in the sky with his long hair flying, and his whole body constantly burst out the light of thunder and lightning. On his head, there was a large area of thunder snakes rolling constantly. Tai''a sword seemed to have come to life and kept swimming in the middle of purple thunder.


    At this moment, countless demons and ghosts in Jiuzhou raised their heads and looked at this direction in horror.


    "This is the thunder formula of purple night God!"


    "How is it possible that someone can cultivate this formula successfully?"


    "My God, isn''t this in the hands of the Taoist priest? Why are there people in the secular world who can do it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The thunder formula of the purple night God", the thunder method which is just to the sun between heaven and earth, is the counter star of all the demons, ghosts and evil spirits in the world. This is a legendary Dharma sect, and it is still in the hands of the master of the misty sect.


    The leader of the misty sect is a very mysterious figure in the Taoist school. In recent thousands of years, she has hardly done anything about it. Therefore, the "purple night God thunder formula" in her hand is almost lost. However, no one has thought that this earth shaking and supreme thunder method has come into the world again.


    "This guy is still in control of such a powerful thunder decision. What else should I worry about? The devil is dead." At the same time, cloud like snow, who is watching the battle between the two in the void, breathes a sigh of relief.


    Once the "purple night God Lei Jue" was put into practice, the heaven was vast and upright, and all kinds of evils were eliminated.


    Xiang Yang stood in the air with his long hair dancing without wind. The purple clouds on his head constantly erupted a series of thunder snakes. Tai''a sword kept swimming among them. The elder of the blissful sect changed his face when he saw this. Then he put the "Xuanyin ghost mother banner" back and left.


    "It''s too late to go now."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the great elder of the blissful sect wanted to leave, he gave a sneer. The voice was so loud that every word fell, it was empty and thunderous, and it exploded constantly.


    "RayThen, Xiang Yang waved his hand suddenly, and suddenly the void trembled. In the void above him, the thunderbolt continued to explode, and the thunder snakes fell in Xiang Yang''s hands and condensed.


    "Sword


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang started to drink again. Suddenly, the void trembled. One after another, thunder light exploded. Then, tai''a sword suddenly burst out into the sword light, and instantly flew to Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Boom."


    Xiang Yang stepped on the void and held tai''a sword in his right hand. His sword spirit burst out and his left hand held a group of divine thunder. The vast divine power burst out.


    "My God This kid has so many tricks. Run. "


    The elder of the blissful sect was running away. When he sensed the two powerful forces, he suddenly changed his face and ran crazy.


    "Out!"


    At this time, Xiang Yang roared with anger. His hands were united, and Shen Lei and tai''a sword were integrated into one. Then he suddenly cut forward. Hearing only the sound of "bang", the divine thunder trembled, and the void was constantly destroyed. A ray of thunder flashed along with the sword spirit.


    "Er..."


    The elder of the blissful sect, who was fleeing, suddenly stopped. His eyes widened and he said, "how How could Boom


    Before the sound fell down, his whole person exploded in an instant, and the thunder light in the sky burst out from his body, and all his things were blown up in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    At the same time, the Yuanying of the great elder of the blissful sect jumped out of the broken body and tried to escape in panic, but it was no use. His baby just appeared. Suddenly, thunder and lightning exploded all over the sky, smashing his baby.


    The great elder of the blissful sect, the strong one who achieved the yuan infantile cultivation, at this moment, all the spirits and spirits were destroyed, and they could not be born beyond life forever.


    In the void, only Xiang Yang stands in the air with tai''a sword in his hand, and purple thunder snakes are constantly swimming on his body, just like the thunder god of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A top master of Yuanying period, and holding a heavy treasure, was smashed by Xiang Yang directly. Even Yuanying was also destroyed. It was really the destruction of both body and spirit. At this moment, all the people who came to watch the war were quiet and wide eyed. They looked at the scene in an incredible way. Only Xiang Yang''s thunder snakes were swimming around him, and purple thunder and lightning were constantly flashing in the clouds above him.


    Xiang Yang held tai''a sword in his hand, and purple lightning flashed in his eyes. He stood like a Thor in the sky. He looked at the place where the great elder of the blissful sect had killed him. The "Xuanyin ghost mother banner" was floating in the void without any control. The original innumerable baby heads and black breath were all retracted into the long banner, and they did not dare to show any more ¡£


    Around the banner is a storage magic weapon, flashing a weak light and falling down.


    Xiang Yang reached out his hand and directly sucked in the magic weapon. Then he looked at the flying "Xuanyin ghost mother banner" and said in a low voice, "these extremely evil magic weapons should not exist in the world, let me destroy them."


    "Boom..."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, thunder snakes suddenly burst out all over his body. In the sky, thousands of thunder lights fell towards the "Xuanyin ghost mother banner", instantly turning the void of "Xuanyin ghost mother banner" into a sea of thunder.


    "Boom..."


    The void trembled, and countless thunder snakes swam in it. At this moment, only a little thunder and lightning could be seen, but it turned into a sea of thunder. The purple thunder and lightning broke out continuously. And the "Xuanyin ghost mother flag" was floating in the thunder sea, bearing the bombardment of thunder.


    "Is this guy a God? I can control the thunder and lightning, I rely on... "


    Seeing this scene not far away, Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but burst out rude words. Then he looked at Xiang Yang with admiration and said, "I''ve decided that Xiang Yang will be my boss in the future. I''m going to follow him. I depend on it. The congenital realm has destroyed the strong one in Yuan infantile period. It''s just against the sky. It''s unprecedented and there''s no one coming after him. That''s him The character can''t be described by common sense. If there is such a person as my boss, who dares to look down on me in the future, let him thunder and lightning directly and blow up the other party. Ha ha... "


    "Xiang Yang is very human."


    Jianchen also stood beside Bai Yunfei. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "although he didn''t gather the golden elixir, his strength has already been able to kill the master of yuanyingqi. This is not normal, unless Unless he takes the legendary road But is it not to say that there are no pure Qi practitioners in the world? Why can he become an ancient Qi practitioner with his own ability? This is simply impossible


    Jian Chen''s insight is extraordinary. When he saw that Xiang Yang was able to kill a monk in yuanyingqi against the sky, he already understood that Xiang Yang''s strength was more than his innate realm.


    If there is no cohesive elixir, then there is only one possibility, that is, to embark on the road of not condensing the golden elixir. Since ancient times, only pure Qi practitioners can achieve this step. However, to his surprise, since ancient times, ancient Qi practitioners have disappeared in ancient times. Some people once wanted to be a Qi practitioner, but none of them The law is successful. So, how did Xiang Yang get on this road?


    The inheritance of the sword formula, which has long been lost in tianjianzong, is on an already extinct road. No matter what it is, it is extremely mysterious.


    In his heart, Xiang Yang became more and more complicated.


    "Xiang Yang''s background is not just a young master of a family in the secular world." With a dignified look in Jianchen''s eyes, he came to the conclusion that Xiang Yang would be killed by the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion in his rage after killing song Qingfeng, but now he feels that all this is not true. I''m afraid that the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, one of the great masters of Taoism, may not be able to kill Xiang Yang.


    "It''s the purple night God Lei Jue. I didn''t expect that the younger martial brother learned it. However, what agreement has been reached between the misty clan and the younger martial brother, and he will pass on the strong Lei Jue to the younger martial brother..." Just as Xiang Yang was exerting his efforts to refine the "Xuanyin ghost mother banner", Yun Feiyang, who was far above the imperial capital, also frowned. Then, he shook his head and said, "well, it''s his own business. Let him solve it by himself. Learning this thunder resolution will greatly enhance his strength."


    At the same time, yunfeiyang continues to close his eyes, and there is aura rolling around his body. With every breath, the void will crack a gap, and then emerge an infinite aura for him to absorb, and then disappear.


    Yun Feiyang''s cultivation has reached the highest level. When he was a strong man, he was not able to provide him with the aura contained in the secular world or Taoism. He broke through the void directly with his own strength and absorbed the infinite aura from the unknown space-time. Otherwise, if he let go, he would try his best to absorb it I''m afraid it won''t take long for the aura of the secular world to be absorbed by him.Although Yun Feiyang was a little surprised that Xiang Yang got the "purple night God thunder formula", he did not go into it, but let Xiangyang develop.


    Yun Feiyang is very clear that his master has high hopes for Xiangyang, a little younger martial brother. Although he asked him to take good care of him, he did not let himself interfere with his growth. If he intervened in everything, it would not be a good thing for Xiangyang.


    In fact, if Xiang Yang didn''t come all the way, he would have made extraordinary achievements if he had been helped in everything. However, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to embark on the road of practicing Qi. Maybe his result now is just to condense the golden elixir and become a Buddhist.


    "The purple night God Lei Jue reappears, is it the Taoist school and what action?"


    "This dharma should not have existed in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, countless demons and ghosts hidden in the world, even the countless powerful people in the millions of barren mountains also murmured to themselves. Their eyes seemed to be able to see through the void and directly see Xiang Yang, who was refining the "Xuanyin ghost mother banner".


    It can be said that if the reputation of Xiang Yang was only known by the younger generation of Taoist school and did not enter the eyes of those big demons, now he has really attracted the attention of countless powerful demons and ghosts in the world because of his mysterious "purple night God thunder formula".


    "Did the Dragon King kill him for the sake of the human spirit


    In the deepest part of the million barren mountains, there is a figure wrapped in the powerful breath, whispering in a low voice. Even though separated by the boundary of the million barren mountains, he can also sense the situation of Xiang Yang.


    "Although the Black Dragon King is not striving for success, he is at least one of my millions of barren mountains. Can his blood essence be enjoyed by ordinary people..."


    The powerful figure murmured in a low voice, and then a ray of cold light burst out of his eyes. A strong divine consciousness burst out of his body, and directly passed through the border of millions of barren mountains to the external secular world and Taoism.


    "All demons in the world belong to, kill this son!"


    At the same time, in the secular world and Taoism, countless hidden demons and ghosts all got such a voice. At the same time, a figure appeared in their brain, which was Xiang Yang.


    "The supreme order, kill this son!"


    "Anyone who can kill this son will get a chance to enter the holy land."


    "Kill, kill, order everyone to kill this son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After getting the news, all the monsters in the world ordered their subordinates to go out. They were born again at the time of changing circumstances, just to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Boom!"


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that he had become the target of countless demons in the world. At the moment, he was still urging the "purple night God Lei Jue" to refine the "Xuanyin ghost mother flag".


    Although this "Xuanyin ghost mother banner" is only a counterfeit, it is also earth shaking. It is a magic weapon of spirit level. It seems that it is difficult to refine it with Xiang Yang''s current strength.


    "There''s no way to destroy it directly."


    Xiang Yang was full of thunder. At the moment, he was worthy of the arrival of the God of thunder. However, he frowned helplessly. He could feel that although the thunder and lightning burst out by himself was powerful and could kill the elder of the blissful sect in the period of Yuanying, it was not so easy to destroy this extremely Yin and evil magic weapon.


    "Is it because I haven''t cultivated the" purple night God thunder formula "to Dacheng Xiang Yang said to himself that it was less than a few days before he got the "purple night God thunder formula". In fact, he didn''t really practice it. It was just because of his own talent. No matter what skill he got, he could deduce it in his mind and then put it into practice directly.


    Today, although he can display the "purple night God thunder formula", but in fact, he has not cultivated this door thunder resolution to Dacheng state. If he really cultivates this gate thunder decision to Dacheng, then it will be earth shaking, not to mention the fake "Xuanyin ghost mother flag". Even if the real Xuanyin ghost mother flag comes, I''m afraid it will only be destroyed.


    "Although this" Xuanyin ghost mother fan "is only a fake, it is also a lower level spirit weapon. Even if I dare not say that I want to destroy it, you can''t destroy it with this half baked thunder."


    Just when Xiang Yang was helpless, Yun Ruoxue appeared in front of Xiang Yang and said with a helpless face, "if the spirit weapon can make you so simple that it can be destroyed, how can the world pursue it hard? You look down on a spirit tool."


    "Why did you come?" Xiang Yang was sulking in his heart. Seeing yunruoxue, he didn''t give her a good look. He gave her a direct look and said, "do you want me to keep this magic weapon of the most evil and evil to spread in this world?"


    "Otherwise? It is impossible to destroy this magic weapon with your present strength. " While Yun Ruoxue was talking, she took out a red cocktail from the storage magic weapon, drank it carefully, and then said with satisfaction, "it''s so good to drink, this is life.""I don''t believe it can''t be destroyed."


    If it was normal, Xiang Yang would laugh at Yun Ruoxue''s admiration for the cocktails of the secular world. But now he was trying to destroy the "Xuanyin ghost mother flag". He was not in the mood to control Yun Ruoxue. He snorted coldly, "since thunder can never destroy it, I''ll chop it with a sword. I don''t believe it can''t be cut off."


    "Choking..."


    Xiang Yang''s sword is no longer in his hand, but he is full of thunder and lightning. At the same time, he is full of thunder and lightning.


    "You are too naive. If you can see something bad with a sword, how can it be called a spirit tool..."


    "Bang Chuckla... "


    When Yun Ruoxue was about to laugh at Xiang Yang for a few times, he suddenly found that Xiang Yang''s "tai''a sword" had been chopped on the "Xuanyin ghost mother''s banner". Unexpectedly, with a "hissing" sound, he directly split the "Xuanyin ghost mother flag".


    "This How could this be... "


    Yun Ruoxue looked at Xiang Yang in a daze and wiped his eyes with his small hand. However, he saw Xiang Yang wield a sword and cut out countless swords. In the roar, he directly chopped the "Xuanyin ghost mother flag".


    "Tear and pull..."


    In Yun Ruoxue''s shocked eyes, "Xuanyin ghost mother banner" was directly chopped by tai''a sword, and only some residual fragments were directly collected by Xiang Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "You You, you Do you really destroy a lower quality artifact? What''s more, it''s broken directly with brute force? How could that be possible? "


    Yun Ruoxue looks at this scene with a look of disbelief on her face. It''s a lower level spirit tool. Even she can''t say that there is a way to quickly and directly destroy a lower level spirit tool. However, Xiang Yang just took a sword and slashed it. It''s incredible that Xiang Yang just chopped a lower spirit tool.


    If you say that, who would believe that such a situation would happen. The reason why spiritual weapons are precious is not only because of the boundless power of spiritual weapons, but also because the materials used to refine them are hard to find in the world and almost impossible to be destroyed. However, nowadays, a inferior spirit weapon has been cut by Xiang Yangzhi. Is that sword in his hand a fairy?


    I''m afraid that''s the only explanation that makes sense, right?


    At the thought of this, Yun Ruoxue''s big eyes twinkled and curiously looked at the tai''a sword in Xiang Yang''s hand. He was eager to rush over and seize it to have a good study.


    Xiang Yang put away the materials that had been chopped up from the "Xuanyin ghost mother fan" between waves. Although the "Xuanyin ghost mother flag" is a magic weapon that can''t exist in the world, it''s also a magic weapon at the spirit level, and its materials are the best. If you learn to refine weapons in the future, maybe it can be recycled. In fact, Xiang Yang directly used his sword to chop "Xuanyin ghost" The "mother fan" was only angry for a moment. What he didn''t expect was that tai''a sword was so powerful that when it was really out of the sword, it seemed to be stimulated by the "Xuanyin ghost mother fan". It even broke out a powerful sword Qi, which made the tai''a sword become a treasure that can''t be destroyed. Even the "Xuanyin ghost mother banner", which is the inferior spirit tool, could not stop tai''a sword from cutting Chopping, like silk cloth, is directly cut into pieces.


    "That''s a good baby."


    Xiang Yang put away tai''a sword and sighed in his heart. If the one emperor who lived in all directions of the world reappeared, he would have to thank the other party for leaving this unique sword to himself. It was so precious that even the spirit weapon could be chopped. It was really extraordinary.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that if he really let the Immortal Emperor know that his sword was given by the descendants of his big enemy, he would be angry to death even if he was alive?


    "In the future, let this sword follow me to fight all over the world. Although I think Xiangyang is not as famous as an emperor for thousands of years, it is not difficult to make you famous in the world again."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Tai''a sword in his body seemed to understand Xiang Yang''s words. He even shivered in the depths of his elixir field and burst out a strong imperial spirit. However, this breath did not cause any harm to Xiang Yang, but was constantly integrated into the sword meaning of "King''s sword" in Xiang Yang''s body, making his illusory "King" The sword of zhe gradually solidified.


    When Xiang Yang sensed the changes in his body, he was shocked, because he felt that in this moment, it seemed that the meaning of the king''s sword had really become stronger, and it was the emperor''s spirit that broke out from the "tai''a sword".


    "Actually speaking, there should be something in common between the emperor''s spirit and the king''s spirit. From the tai''e sword, it is not difficult to see that the one emperor who lived in those years was also a peerless swordsman. Maybe what he practiced was the king''s sword, so it''s not difficult to explain."


    "It seems that the skill I got at the same time as tai''a sword should also find a chance to practice it well. Maybe it will have a great effect on my cultivation of the sword of the king." Xiang Yang whispered to himself that when he got tai''e sword, he also got the inheritance skill "the first emperor broke the heaven record" from that ancient emperor. However, she has not practiced this skill very much, and she does not know what magic there is in this skill. Now it is not difficult to guess from the mysterious part of tai''a sword that it is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Well, how did you do it? Can you even chop up the "Xuanyin ghost mother banner"? Is there anything special about your sword After being shocked, Yun Ruoxue looks at Xiang Yang curiously. Her big eyes blink and her small face shows a wisp of smile, "what, Xiang Yang Little martial uncle Can you lend me that sword... "


    This woman had always resisted calling Xiang Yang "martial uncle". However, in order to study whether Xiang Yang''s "tai''a sword" was an immortal weapon, she even called out the word "martial uncle".


    "What?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Looking at the malicious smile on the little girl Yun Ruoxue''s face, he immediately shivered and shook his head and said, "no borrowing."


    Joke, the girl''s eyes tell her, where to borrow? It''s clear that it''s "borrowed or not returned." OK. Tai ah Jian is her best treasure now. She hasn''t figured it out yet. How could she give it to her to play?


    If it''s something ordinary, Xiang Yang may give it directly to Yun Ruoxue, but tai''a sword is related to his family and life, and he can''t lend it to Yun Ruoxue.


    "Hum, people call you martial uncle. I just want to borrow it from you. You don''t even borrow it. It''s too much."Yun Ruoxue glared at Xiang Yang with a pouting mouth, full of displeasure. This guy was really too much. He was curious to see what was strange about the sword in his hand. He was so stingy that he didn''t let him have a look at it. He also said that he was a junior martial uncle. But he was really curious. What level of treasure was that sword? Was it in the legend Is it a real immortal?


    At the thought of this, Yun Ruoxue''s beautiful big eyes blinked and blinked, wondering whether he should find a way to stun Xiang Yang and force him to get his sword out to study. It is very likely that it is a real immortal tool. Even his father doesn''t have a real immortal tool.


    Yun Ruoxue looks at Xiang Yang. She is very tangled in her heart. A pair of small hands vibrate gently. She feels that she can''t help but knock Xiang Yang unconscious. Women''s curiosity is really too strong, especially Yun Ruoxue, a woman of profound cultivation, she can''t catch up with her curiosity.


    However, she hesitated in her heart. Although Xiang Yang''s cultivation is not so good, she is her real junior martial uncle. If she really does anything to him, she will not forgive her father. Well, I must knock him unconscious quietly, and then I will take out his sword and study it with secret method Return it immediately, and never let him find out.


    At the thought of this, yunruosheton''s eyes glowed and his eyes were full of smile when he looked at Xiang Yang.


    Although she was curious, she didn''t really want to steal Xiang Yang''s "tai''a sword". She just wanted to study it. After all, she had never seen an immortal weapon. It is believed that her father was invincible in the world and did not have a real immortal weapon in her hand.


    "You What are you doing


    Xiang Yang looks at Yun Ruoxue with vigilance, this little girl, no It should be a woman who has already lived and does not know how old she is. The smile on her face is constantly changing. At one time, her face is tangled, the other is a secret smile, and then she is as excited as what decision has been made. This is simply too dangerous. This woman should not want to kill herself and then take away tai''a sword?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang quickly stepped back a few steps and looked carefully at Yun Ruoxue. It was better to stay away from her. Otherwise, when she killed her, he would lose a lot.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m going to hurt you


    When Yun Ruoxue saw Xiang Yang''s vigilant eyes and the move of retreating countless steps, he was immediately dissatisfied. His aunt just raised the idea of confusing you. You are so alert. How can I implement the plan?


    "Haha, of course not. What, little niece, I have nothing to do now. You can go on playing by yourself. If I have something else to do, I will go first."


    When Xiang Yang saw the discontented look on Yun Ruoxue''s face, he was puzzled and felt that his ideas were a little redundant. This girl should not have any bad ideas for herself, right?


    However, in order to be on guard, Xiang Yang felt that he had better be careful. After all, when facing Yun Ruoxue, his cultivation was too low. If he didn''t pay attention, he would not know when he would be killed by her.


    "My father asked me to follow you."


    Yun Ruoxue is thinking about when he can find a chance to secretly "Kuang Dang" to Xiang Yang and knock him unconscious. Then he quietly studies whether Xiang Yang''s sword is an immortal weapon.


    Naturally, she couldn''t have left. So she blinked at Xiang Yang and said with a sweet smile, "you promised my father to take them with her. You can''t go back on your regrets."


    "Ah..."


    "It''s weird It''s too old to be true. This girl definitely has some ulterior ideas. "


    Xiang huaiyun didn''t want to laugh at herself, but she was not sure that she would be so upset.


    "My God, elder martial brother, everyone else is Keng father and master. You are Keng younger martial brother. If your daughter killed me, what would you do? Are you going to kill her and bury her with me, or just scold me... "


    Xiang Yang''s heart was full of tears, and he was full of resentment against Yun Feiyang. He was wronged in his heart. He had just killed a Taoist boy. It is estimated that he will face the pursuit of the strong men of Taoism in the future. Now there is another Yun Ruoxue. She feels that this girl is more difficult to deal with. Maybe she will be killed by Yun Ruoxue, which is bad luck ¡£


    Xiang Yang had no doubt that if he was really killed by Yun Ruoxue, he would have died in vain with the degree of yunfeiyang''s love for Yun Ruoxue, at most, to punish Yun Ruoxue. What''s more, even if yunfeiyang really brings yunruoxue to be buried with him, what''s the use? If people are dead, it''s meaningless to bury them with you.


    "Xiang Yang, are you ok?"


    Just when Xiang Yang felt helpless and depressed to cry, the fire colored clothes flew over from a distance, and suddenly ran into Xiang Yang''s arms, holding him tightly, and looking at him nervously."Well Ah It''s OK, it''s ok... "


    Xiang Yang was a little stunned. The fire colored clothes were so warm. She was so charming that she was fragrant. It was really a little tangled. Would you like to hold her and respond or not to move?


    Huo nishang, as the Tianjiao saint of daomen Medicine Valley, is not bad in body and appearance. Moreover, her body is hot. To the extreme, especially. Crisp. Chest. High. Towering, it can make countless women doubt their life after seeing it. However, Xiang Yang felt very embarrassed when she threw herself into her arms. Should she take it back or not? Alas, "that''s all, brother. Since Huo nishang can''t help holding herself, I should respond."


    After being stunned, Xiang Yang''s nose was filled with the fragrance of fire neon clothes. He felt a little ready to move. He comforted himself a little, and was ready to take the beautiful woman to his arms. However, he saw that Yun Ruoxue didn''t know when he was going to walk behind him, and his small face was full of evil smile All the ideas disappeared at this moment, and no longer cared to hold the hot beauty in her arms. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Yun Ruoxue and asked, "what are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "What are you doing?" Xiang Yang looks at Yun Ruoxue with vigilance. He always thinks that there will be no good thing for this girl to run behind him. Maybe he wants to take a black hand on himself.


    "Ah I didn''t do anything. I found that when you faced me, you seemed a little embarrassed to hold this little girl, so I went to the back to create opportunities for you Yun Ruo gives Xiang Yang a look, and is very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s alertness. She has never really thought about how to deal with Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang''s alertness is a little too high, which makes her very unhappy.


    "Ah..."


    After hearing Yun Ruoxue''s words, she was excited to hold Xiang Yang''s fire clothes. She immediately turned red and quickly released Xiang Yang. There was no atmosphere like that before.


    If it was Xiang Yang before, he would sigh in his heart and think it''s too bad. But now he looks at Yun Ruoxue suspiciously. He thinks that this woman can''t run behind her quietly to avoid embarrassing herself to hold on to her colorful clothes. How could she be so kind?


    "Why is this guy like this? People really don''t think about how to deal with him now. It''s too much. He''s so vigilant. How can I do it?"


    Yun Ruoxue is very depressed in her heart. It''s pathetic to see that there are other people around here. She is not so stupid as to knock Xiang Yang unconscious. What''s more, Xiang Yang is so alert that it''s difficult for him to start.


    Xiang Yang is suspicious, while Yun Ruoxue is dissatisfied. He thinks that Xiang Yang should create a chance for him to attack secretly. They have small ideas in their hearts. Suddenly, the atmosphere is a little strange. Huo nishang looks at them curiously and doesn''t understand the relationship between them.


    "Ha ha, boss, you are so powerful. My admiration for you is as vast as the boundless sky, and as continuous as the Milky way of nine days You are my idol. From now on, I will follow your lead. If you let me go east, I will not dare to go west. If you let me go west, I will not dare to go east... " Just at this time, the little fat man Bai Yunfei rushed over and held Xiang Yang in his arms. He looked at him excitedly. He almost knelt down and cried for his father and mother to accept him as his younger brother.


    "Go and go I don''t have the habit of holding men together. " Xiang Yang quickly pushes Bai Yunfei away and stares at him. This boy is so unconscious. If it''s a hot beauty like Huo nishang, he won''t lose anything if he just hugs her. However, as a big man, he still wants to hold himself. It''s fantastic.


    "Brother Xiang is so powerful that sword dust admires him."


    At the same time, Jianchen also came to Xiang Yang. He glanced at the cloud Ruoxue not far from Xiangyang curiously. At the same time, he saluted Xiang Yang with both hands clasping fists. He was really impressed by Xiang Yang.


    If Jianchen was still unconvinced by Xiang Yang''s strength before, he felt that if he broke out in an all-round way, he would not be weaker than Xiang Yang. However, after seeing that Xiang Yang really blew up a master of yuanyingqi with his own strength, he could no longer challenge Xiang Yang. He knew in his heart that their accomplishments were not at the same level It''s no use if he doesn''t like it.


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Although Xiang Yang doesn''t like sword dust, others smile and don''t offend himself. It''s hard to slap him in the face. He says lightly. At the same time, he takes out the magic weapon of the great elder of the blissful sect and directly hands it to Huo nishang. "This is the magic weapon of storing things from the old devil. All your things should be in it Take it


    "What You Are you going to give it back to me? " Huo nishang was stunned when she heard the words. The contents of this magic weapon were accumulated by an old demon in the period of Yuan infant. Xiang Yang took it to himself directly. Isn''t he afraid that he will take away the treasure inside?


    Although Xiang Yang just asked her to take away her own things, Xiang Yang didn''t know if she also took things that didn''t belong to her.


    At the thought of Xiang Yang''s trust in himself, a strong feeling rose in his heart, and his eyes filled with tenderness.


    "Your things are supposed to be yours. Why should I keep them if I don''t give them back to you?" Xiang Yang didn''t have a good temper to white her a way.


    After being stunned, his face suddenly showed a happy smile and nodded gently to Xiang Yang. Then he put the divine sense into the storage magic weapon, found his own storage magic weapon and took it out. Then he returned the treasure of the great elder of the blissful sect to Xiang Yang, "my storage magic weapon has been taken out, and the rest is returned to you. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiang Yang responded casually, and at the same time, he directly threw the magic weapon of the great elder of the blissful sect into his own storage ring. However, he did not see the fire colored clothes. His eyes were full of gentle light. Otherwise, he would have a headache again.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong here. I have something else to do in the imperial capital. I''ll leave first. Goodbye to you." Xiang Yang was worried that there were still Bai Yu among the Chen family members in the imperial capital, so he refused to stay here. Moreover, he didn''t like the sword dust and didn''t want to get entangled with the sword dust. Therefore, he directly applied the method of "close to the horizon" and his body quickly disappeared in front of everyone."What are you doing? I don''t want to call me when I run away. This guy is too much."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t agree with him, Yun Ruoxue ran away. He even said hello to himself. He immediately stamped his feet and snorted, "it''s impossible that you want to get rid of me."


    At the same time, she directly uses the method of instant movement, and instantly disappears in front of sword dust, white cloud flying and fire neon clothes.


    "It''s instantaneous movement How is that possible? She Is she a strong person who has been out of the body


    When they saw that Yun Ruoxue directly used the method of instant movement and disappeared, they suddenly turned pale. As disciples of Taoism, although their cultivation was not so good, their insight was not comparable to that of ordinary people. When they saw Yun ruoshue performing blinking, they suddenly understood that the woman who had just talked with Xiang Yang was a super girl The strong, even in the door, is the supreme existence.


    "How could he have such a powerful man around him?" The sword dust wiped the sweat from her forehead, and suddenly felt very incredible. The last time there was a strong Gongsun sword dance, let alone the strong one. Now there is another woman who has achieved extraordinary accomplishments and has reached the stage of being out of the body or even stronger. This is just incredible.


    "The origin of his identity is not simple. There may be a super powerful clan behind him. Is it true that he is the descendant of star pavilion?"


    At this time, Jianchen suddenly remembered that Xiang Yang had used his skills to summon the power of the stars to help him. Everyone suspected that Xiang Yang might be a disciple of the most mysterious star Pavilion in Taoism. However, since Xiang Yang didn''t continue to exert any power related to the power of the stars, everyone had forgotten. Now, seeing the strong men around him, the sword was like a cloud Chen also suspected that Xiang Yang could be a disciple of Xingchen Pavilion.


    "The star Pavilion of Taoism is the most mysterious place since ancient times. Even the master doesn''t know where the star Pavilion is. Xiang Yang is super powerful. Although he doesn''t gather the golden elixir, he has the strength to kill the strong people in the yuan infant period. In addition to taking the road of practicing Qi in ancient times, it is also possible that he has cultivated the secret method of Xingchen pavilion to have such a strong strength, and the women around him The son is also very likely to be the descendant of the star Pavilion. "


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Xiang Yang must have something to do with the most mysterious "star Pavilion" in daomen.


    Jian Chen once investigated Xiang Yang''s identity. The result is that Xiang Yang is the descendant of Xiang family in the secular world. Although Xiang family is extraordinary in the secular world, it is impossible to cultivate such a villain as Xiang Yang. And throughout the Taoist and secular cultivation sects, only star Pavilion, the most mysterious sect, may be the sect behind Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, wait for me."


    When Jian Chen is confused, Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, is stunned when he sees Xiang Yang go. Then he roars and flies to catch up with him.


    Although Huo nishang didn''t speak, after taking out her own magic weapon, she also flew to catch up with her sword. In the twinkling of an eye, she only left the sword dust and stood in the high air by herself.


    "Xiang Yang, are you a descendant of Xingchen pavilion? But if you are the descendant of Xingchen Pavilion, why do you have the inheritance of sword formula of Tianjian sect? " Sword dust sighed softly, and then with a firm color in his eyes, "I believe that I can find the answer in the future."


    When he saw that Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang had left, he also turned into a sword light to catch up with him.


    "Today''s engagement ceremony, you have to go or not. There is no room for discussion."


    In the imperial capital, the Royal Hotel, Bai Yu was standing in front of him with an old man with white hair. The old man''s body was dignified and domineering. His every move seemed to swallow the world.


    He is Bai Yu''s grandfather, the old master of the Bai family, and a super master who has achieved the state of congenital perfection.


    After a few hours, Bai Yu''s engagement with Nangong family is about to come. However, Bai Yu has not appeared. Bai''s family is in a hurry and sends one after another to persuade Bai Yu. Unexpectedly, Bai Yu doesn''t pay any attention to them. Therefore, the old owner of the Bai family has to go to the Royal Hotel to get Bai Yu Take it back.


    "Grandfather, I won''t be engaged to that girl of Nangong family." Originally, Bai Yu should be full of awe for his grandfather and would never dare to refute each other, but now he shook his head and refused.


    If Chen Menglong didn''t appear, maybe Bai Yu didn''t care about this matter, and he would have promised him to get engaged. However, this is something Xiang Yang wants to solve himself. Bai Yu can''t do anything against Xiang Yang.


    "Xiaoyu, you are the granddad''s favorite son and son. In the future, everything in the white family will be handed over to you. You will be obedient and go back with your grandfather. Don''t force him to do it." Bai Laozi persuades him, but Bai Yu is the most attractive one among the younger disciples of the Bai family. Otherwise, he would not have been able to persuade any other Bai family member, even his own son, and would have caught a fat beating.Among all the disciples of the Bai family, Bai Laozi is the most fond of Bai Yu. He has already made preparations in his heart to hand over the Bai family to Bai Yu in the future. Otherwise, he would not have come here to persuade Bai Yu himself, and directly sent a team of people to tie Bai Yu back.


    "Grandfather, even if you do it, I will not go back. Moreover, even if I go back with you, the engagement ceremony will not be successful. At that time, our white family will only add jokes." Bai Yu sighed and said, "grandfather, you listen to my advice, go back quickly and return this engagement, otherwise, you will regret it."


    "You You, you... "


    After hearing this, the white man''s face was livid. He came to persuade his grandson to go back and get engaged. But this guy was so good that he didn''t go back. Instead, he tried to persuade himself to take the initiative to quit the marriage. This is ridiculous.


    "You bastard, you, you, you really pissed me off."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "You bastard, you, you, you really pissed me off." The old man widened his eyes and looked at Bai Yu. He was so angry that he trembled all over. His hand had already been raised. He wanted to beat Bai Yu to death with a slap.


    "Grandfather, if you don''t quit this wedding, it will only bring jokes to the white family." Bai Yu sighed. As the party concerned, he knew very well that if the engagement ceremony really started, the white family would not lose too much because of his own presence, but his face would certainly be lost.


    Now the best way is to take the initiative to withdraw the white wedding, although it will cause dissatisfaction of the Nangong family, but the loss will certainly be much smaller.


    "Well Your wings have hardened and you dare to disobey Laozi. Since you refuse to go back, I will tie you back directly to see how you can resist. " Old man Bai was very angry and laughed. His innate great perfect Qi burst out. He opened his big hand and grabbed him directly towards Bai Yu. Since he said he didn''t agree with him, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He planned to take Bai Yu back to Bai''s home.


    "Boom


    "Grandfather, don''t make me do it with you."


    In his eyes, there was a dark blue sword in Bai Yu''s eyes. His body quickly retreated, avoiding the grasp of the white master. His eyes twinkled and looked at him.


    "Eh..."


    Although old man Bai didn''t try his best to catch this, he was a strong man of the level of congenitally big circle. Even if it was just a random attack, it was not something that could not be resisted by Bai Yu, who had thought that he was sure of everything. However, Bai Yu was able to avoid it easily.


    "Boom..."


    With doubts in his heart, old man Bai took his hand again. His left hand was on his back, and his right hand was out again. There was a blue light in his hand. It was like a whirlpool. He grabbed at Bai Yu directly.


    This time, he used a full of three levels of strength, self-confidence, even if a congenital realm of the master came also can not escape this catch.


    "Bang..."


    However, the next scene immediately made the white man''s eyes widen. There was a whirlpool flowing in his hand. The blue real Qi turned into a big hand and grabbed it towards Bai Yu. In Bai Yu''s eyes, there was a dark green sword Qi leaping in his eyes. Then he pointed to the sword directly. A dark green sword was cut off, and the sword was coagulated but not scattered, but with incomparable strength, he directly killed the sword The big blue hand was torn open, and then the sword continued to blow on a table behind the white man. He just heard the sound of "bang" and chopped the table to pieces.


    "You Have you broken through to the innate state? " After the white master''s three levels of skill were broken by white feather, he was not angry, but his eyes were shining and his face was surprised.


    "Yes."


    Bai Yu nodded his head and said honestly, "grandfather, you can''t catch me today."


    "Ha ha ha Well, I really don''t look down on you. Over the years, although you wasted your time on official affairs and neglected your cultivation, you can also break through the innate realm and not fall behind the disciples of other families. OK, OK. Who dares to say that I let you enter the officialdom is a waste of your talent. "


    Old man Bai laughed and was surprised by the breakthrough of Bai Yu. After listening to Bai Yu''s words, he was staring at him. "Even if you break through to the innate realm, it is not invincible. Today, my grandfather will let you know the gap between the innate realm and the congenital great perfection."


    "Boom


    At the same time, the white master again, he still only one hand toward white feather, the blue light is boundless, directly condensed into a big blue hand, instantly toward white feather.


    In order to be able to frighten Bai Yu at once, the old man Bai''s attack condensed his eight levels of skill. With his innate perfect strength, he launched an attack of eight levels of skill. Even the same master with congenital great perfection should be careful to deal with it.


    After the old man hit out, his face was confident, and he was carrying his hands on his back. He said faintly, "although the early congenital and the congenital great fullness are the same congenital realm, the gap between the two is just like the difference between heaven and earth, which is not what you can imagine. For a little guy who has just broken through to the initial stage of his birth, I can shoot him to death Ten, but you are the most outstanding descendant of our Bai family. It will be sooner or later to practice hard and reach the level of grandfather... "


    "Boom..." Just as the old man Bai confidently opened his mouth to educate his favorite grandson, so that his confidence would not soar after he broke through the congenital realm, he suddenly heard a loud noise, and an invincible sword idea burst out from Bai Yu''s body. His voice was stuck in his throat and his eyes widened to look at the scene in front of him.


    "Choking..."


    White Yu, who was surrounded by green hands, saw that he could not retreat. As soon as his eyes congealed, the whole person burst out of a sense of soaring to the sky. In this moment, he seemed to become a sharp sword out of the body. The whole person was sharp and full of sword spirit. At this moment, even a mountain could be easily split in front of him.


    "Chop!"Bai Yu was full of dark green sword spirit, and in his eyes, there were two bright swords spraying out. It was like two magic swords shooting into the place four or five meters ahead. Even the green hands could not block the two swords and were directly penetrated. What''s more, Bai Yu points to the sword with his right hand, and suddenly a sword is cut off in his eyes.


    "Chuckla..."


    When Bai Yu''s sword was cut off, the dark green sword awn burst out and turned into a three foot long sword. With an invincible momentum, he directly cut off the sword. However, the eight layers of true Qi of master Bai gathered together. He felt that his hand was easily cut off by this dark green sword.


    "I depend on Come on, come on


    Bai Laozi''s eyes widened and he looked at the scene in an incredible way. Rao was the owner of the white family. He was shocked by the sword of Bai Yu. However, Bai Yu''s sword was not finished when he split his green hand, but he continued to chop at him.


    "Grandfather, be careful."


    When Bai Yu saw him, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that he could easily split his grandfather''s move. What''s more, he would be killed on the spot. The most important thing is that he stood still and didn''t resist or evade. If he was hit, he would be on the spot, even if he was a strong man at the level of congenital big circle Split it in half.


    Although Bai Yu reminded him in time, this sword was almost his all-out effort. Even if he was really on top of him, I''m afraid it would not be easy to avoid it, let alone his stupefied Kung Fu. It was absolutely fatal. In the blink of an eye, the sword was about to be cut on the old man''s body, and Bai Yu''s face turned pale with fear.


    This is great. If Bai Yu killed his own grandfather, he would be accused of killing his own grandfather. He would be despised by the people in the world, and his own heart would be tortured.


    "Don''t..."


    Bai Yu tried his best to recover the sword. However, he had just broken through and had just developed into a supreme sword. It was very good that he could not control his own strength. It was impossible for him to send and receive freely.


    "Well, you are such a fool..."


    Just as Bai Yu''s face turned pale and the old man was stunned, he heard a helpless sigh. Then a figure appeared quietly in front of him. The sword could cut through a hundred feet of mountain peak. When he got to the figure one meter in front of him, it was like ice and snow melting.


    Obviously, at the last moment, Xiang Yang felt that otherwise, Bai Yu would really be charged with the crime of killing his grandfather, and from then on he fell into an irreparable situation.


    "Old Boss Fortunately Thank you for coming... " Bai Yu sat down on the ground without any image, panting constantly. His whole body was covered with sweat. If it was not for Xiang Yang, his face suddenly turned pale at the thought of possible consequences.


    "Before you can''t control your own power, do less for me later." Xiang Yang glared at Bai Yu, but he was afraid. Fortunately, he used to expand his divine consciousness when he was on his way. He saw this scene from a distance. He rushed over as quickly as possible. Otherwise, as long as he breathed at night, he would be split in half by his grandson.


    "I I see. " Bai Yu kept nodding his head and panting for breath. Just then, he was scared to death. However, when he and Xiang Yang looked at him, they saw that the old man''s face was still calm. It seemed that the man who had just been cut in half was not the same as him.


    "Xiang Yang has met grandfather Bai." Xiang Yang looked at the white man with a calm face with a soft smile. He laughed in his heart. If it wasn''t for the sweat on his forehead, he would have thought he was fearless when facing life and death.


    "Cough It''s a nephew Xiang Xian. " Seeing Xiang Yang''s smile, old man Bai felt a little embarrassed. He was really shocked just now. Even if he was a strong man of the level of congenital perfection, he could not be really indifferent when he was nearly split in two.


    Although Mr. Bai is no stranger to Xiang Yang, he is not familiar with any place. Moreover, although he knows that the outside world is very mysterious about Xiang Yang, he feels that these rumors are just false rumors. Xiangyang is just a young man of the same age as Bai Yu. How can he really possess the omnipotent power of flying in the sky and escaping from the earth? Therefore, he sees Xiang Yang at this moment At that time, he didn''t have much feeling. Instead, he put his hands on his back and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "Just thanks to the virtuous nephew. If it wasn''t for the virtuous nephew, I would be cut by this great grandson."


    Obviously, when he saw that Xiang Yang didn''t spend any strength to block Bai Yu''s sword, he suddenly realized that Bai Yu''s sword was not as powerful as he thought. Even if he was killed, even if he didn''t make a special defense, his self-motivated body protecting Qi was enough to block the sword.Xiang Yang naturally understood his idea, but he didn''t break it. He just said with a smile, "don''t mention it. Even if it''s not for me, you can easily block this sword."


    "Ha ha..." Old man Bai laughed and was very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s "honest" words.


    "Grandfather, I I didn''t mean to... " Bai Yu came forward with a guilty face.


    "Nonsense, if you were on purpose, I would have killed you with one hand." The old man glared at him, then looked at Bai Yu curiously, "when did you become so powerful, did you practice any secret method? Otherwise, how can I break my eight levels of skill? "


    In his opinion, Bai Yu has just broken through the innate realm recently. The move that just broke through his eight levels of skill with that sword must have used some secret method. Otherwise, he would not have been so strong. At the same time, although he was broken by Bai Yu, he was very satisfied with Bai Yu.


    "This Ha ha, yes... " After hearing this, Bai Yu smiles awkwardly. He is always embarrassed to tell his grandfather that I am no less powerful than you now. In this way, let the face of old man Bai go when he is an elder.


    Bai Laozi was very satisfied with Bai Yu''s answer. He nodded with a smile and said, "it''s good that you can break through to the innate state, but you still have to go back with me..."


    "Asshole, who dares to make trouble here? Take me a punch." However, before the old man''s voice fell, he heard a roar coming from the outside, and then a powerful and incomparable force came, which was no less than the strength of congenital great perfection. If he was attacked, even if he was not, he would be seriously injured, and his face suddenly turned white.


    "Sleeping trough..."


    In the face of the sudden powerful force, the old man Bai did not move, nor did Xiang Yang. However, Bai Yu responded quickly. He drank a lot, and his whole body burst out with dark blue sword Qi, and he directly threw out a fist.


    "Boom..."


    The two fists collided with each other, and the power of the explosion blew the hair of the white man disorderly. However, he did not seem to feel it. He widened his eyes and looked at Bai Yu. His voice trembled and whispered, "this How How could it be so powerful? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "How How can it be so powerful? " The white man had a smile full of confidence on his face. He was very satisfied that Bai Yu could break through the innate state. However, he felt that Bai Yu had just blocked his own way because of the secret method. Although he felt a little strange in his heart, he did not study deeply and still maintained strong confidence in his strength.


    However, when he saw the powerful fist with golden light behind him, he immediately realized that the other party was definitely a strong man with a full-scale circle, and that the power of this fist was not hard enough even for him.


    When the white man came back with a punch, his reaction was not to fight back for the first time, nor to dodge for the first time, but to think about who the other party was? He is very clear about the great and perfect masters in the capital. He knows that the person who comes from can not be the one he knows. Then, why should the other party deal with himself?


    Many thoughts have been recalled in his mind, which makes the white man miss the best chance of defense and dodge. He can only watch the fist behind him with the momentum of a great and perfect man. When his heart trembles, he sees his grandson even stronger and has the same amazing strength. This blow with the other party is actually silk No weaker than each other, in this moment, the white man felt that he had just been hit like a little heart liver was once again deeply shocked.


    "You You and you


    The white man stuttered and watched the two fists blow together. The force of gold and dark blue erupted. The power of gold was boundless, and it contained strong blood. It was like the mighty tyranny of the King Kong arhat reincarnation. The power of the dark and blue color was with the unbreakable sword. Even the white man could feel it. If this fist was a fist, the power of the golden was boundless and powerful. It was like the mighty tyranny of the King Kong arhat reincarnation. The power of the black and blue color was the sword without any indestruction. Even the white man could feel it. If this fist was a fist When he came to himself, the sword Qi that broke out could not be stopped even if he had practiced the great and perfect vigorous Qi of his own for many years.


    "I wipe When did the boy become so powerful? " The white man wiped his eyes and looked at this scene miraculously.


    In other words, the white man is also an exception to the master of the full level of the innate circle. His martial arts talent is not very strong. The reason why he can cultivate to the great perfection of the innate state is that he has been the head of the Bai family, and has been accumulated with numerous resources of Bai family to reach such a degree.


    Although he has achieved the innate great and complete strength, it can only be regarded as ordinary in this level. Moreover, he does not really care about cultivation. He thinks that to be a family head, the most important is other abilities. Otherwise, he will not send Bai Yu, a posterity with super talent, to the official arena to experience, but The white feather''s talent has been abandoned.


    If the general people, the way Bai Yu is a successor with super martial arts talent is to devote his family resources to cultivate. However, the white man has not much talent. He thinks that as long as Bai Yu exercises his abilities in all aspects, he will become the head of the family later, like the white man himself, and cultivate it for the sake of raising the family resources under the accumulation of family resources It''s also sooner or later to rise.


    Therefore, Bai Yu was gifted when he was a child, but he was directly trained by the white man in the official arena, so that the descendants of other families have reached the innate state, but Bai Yu is still wandering at the peak of the day after tomorrow. This makes Bai Yu feel angry with the white man in his heart, but he is helpless, because he knows what the old man expects and what he expects from him I can''t get angry.


    "What do you do, chenmenglong?" When the white man was shocked by the strength of Bai Yu, Bai Yu blocked Chen Menglong''s unparalleled fist, and stared at Chen Menglong in anger, and he could not help throwing his hand over.


    This is his grandfather, this guy dare to use his full strength to blow, almost to give him a bang, if not know Chen Menglong did not mean to harm his grandfather, Bai Yu and Chen Menglong had been fighting for life.


    "What, I saw the old man just about to do it to you. I''ll help you." At this time, Chen Menglong even in how straight also understood that it seems that things are not like his imagination, he immediately red, smiling back.


    "You bastard, dare to hit my grandfather. You are tired of life." Bai Yu glared at him, sighing secretly in his heart. Before, he thought that Chen Menglong, as the captain of Golden Eagle special team, had strong abilities in all aspects. How can he become more stupid recently? Is it because after practicing external skills, it is foolish to practice this guy?


    "Ah, he was your grandfather. I said how he stood still. I knew you would help him resist it." Chen Menglong said with a smile in his head.


    "Cough..." After hearing the white man in the back, he turned red. Where did he know that Bai Yu had the super power to help him block Chen Menglong''s fist? He was just stunned. However, he was absolutely embarrassed to say it in the face of the younger generation.


    Xiangyang understood at the back, and laughed secretly in his heart. He thought it was really interesting. Compared with his grandfather''s bully, the white man, though also the owner of a large family, had less of that tyranny. However, Xiangyang dared not look down on the white man. Although his cultivation was not good, he kept keeping the white family in mind The development of the growth, so that the white home in the capital can be photographed in the first few, all of which is not ordinary people can do."Well, Grandpa Bai, I''m sorry. I thought you were the enemy just now, so I was impulsive. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt you." Chen Menglong apologized to the white man with an embarrassed face.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." On the surface, the white man waved his hand generously. In his heart, he was very curious. Where did this guy come from? It''s really rare for such a young master at the level of congenital Da Yuan man.


    "Xiaoyu, this is..." Old man Bai looks at Bai Yu curiously.


    "Grandfather Bai, I''m Bai Yu''s good brother, hehe..." Chen Menglong is full of guilt. When he heard the white man ask his identity, he immediately responded with a smile.


    "Young man, what family are you from? He even has a strong cultivation at a young age. It''s really lucky for Xiaoyu to be good friends with you. " Hearing this, the white man immediately pulled Chen Menglong to talk.


    When Bai Yu saw this, he immediately rolled his eyes, while Xiang Yang was laughing in secret. He was worthy of being in charge of a family. As soon as he heard that Chen Menglong and Bai Yu were good brothers, he immediately thought of going to win over each other.


    "Well, ha ha I''m just an ordinary person, not a member of a big family... "


    Chen Menglong''s face embarrassed response, but at the same time, he constantly winks at Bai Yu and Xiang Yang. Bai Yu laughs. Finally, he can''t help but say, "grandfather, what, let''s talk about something serious."


    "Yes, yes, business matters." Old man Bai remembered that he was going to take his grandson home to get engaged. However, when he thought of his purpose, he was immediately depressed. No matter how he tried to persuade him, Bai Yu refused to go back. With strong words, he had just exhausted eight layers of skill and was blocked by Bai Yu. What else should he do?


    "Is grandfather Bai going to take Xiaoyu back to be engaged?" Xiang Yang said, smiling at the old man.


    "Yes, nephew Xiang Xian, you two have had a good relationship since childhood. Please help me to persuade Bai Yu to go back and get engaged." Instead, old man Bai takes Xiang Yang and asks him to help persuade him to go back and get engaged.


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at Bai Yu. The latter understood and said, "grandfather, I don''t want to go back. It''s no use persuading me. You''ve just seen it. Even if it''s you, you can''t catch me back. Well, I''ll go to Nangong''s house and let Nangong family cancel the engagement."


    "You You... " Bai Laozi was very angry by Bai Yu''s words. He pointed to Bai Yu for a long time, and remembered that his eight level skill move was really broken by Bai Yu. Moreover, there is a Chen Menglong who is not weaker than the level of congenitally big round man. They are together. Even if he is an old-fashioned congenital great perfect master, he can''t take Bai Yu. He is helpless.


    As for Xiang Yang, who was close to Bai Yu, because he had never seen Xiang Yang really do something about it, he didn''t think Xiang Yang was so powerful that he ignored him directly.


    "It''s all right. You can do what you want. Anyway, your wings are hard. I can''t help you." Finally, the old man can only sigh helplessly. He really can''t think of any way to catch Bai Yu back. He can only stare.


    For Bai Yu suddenly has a super strong strength, the old man''s heart is both happy and helpless, happy that his most valued grandson has suddenly become so powerful, this strength is enough to support the white family, but helpless is, even himself can not do what Baiyu, can only let Bai Yu come.


    "Grandfather Bai, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. If you want Xiaobai to marry Nangong family, you just want to enhance the strength of the Bai family. However, do you think that with my Xiang family, does the Bai family still need to marry with Nangong family? What''s more, Xiaobai is still so young that his strength has reached a level comparable to that of a congenital great perfect master. In the future, even if it is to gather the golden elixir, it will be easy for him. With him, he will be able to protect the Bai family for thousands of years without falling down. Why bother him? " Xiang Yang couldn''t help speaking.


    "Well It seems to be the same reason. "


    After hearing this, master Bai was stunned. Then he nodded his head and agreed with Xiang Yang. Although Nangong family is powerful, it can''t be compared with Xiang family. Since Xiang Yang has opened his mouth, the alliance between the two is sure. Moreover, just as Xiang Yang said, if Bai Yu can practice as a practitioner in the golden elixir period, he should rely on the His strength is enough to protect the Bai family for thousands of years. In this way, where does the Bai family need to have a good relationship with the Nangong family?


    "Well, in this case, I won''t force you, but after all, it''s because of you that the engagement is not successful. You can handle it yourself. But, remember, don''t disgrace my white family." Want to understand, the white old man simply give himself a step down, no longer forced white feather.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll go to Nangong''s house and ask them to cancel their engagement." Bai Yu patted her chest and said.


    "Well." The old man nodded, and then he couldn''t help looking at Bai Yu curiously and asked, "when did your strength become so strong?"


    "Just these days, the boss helped me achieve it." Bai Yu said."Did nephew Xiang Xian help you?" Naturally, old man Bai didn''t believe in Bai Yu''s words. If the experts with congenital perfection could be made by man, they would not be so rare. He felt that Bai Yu''s words were just words of evasion and did not want to let himself know. However, he did not ask questions, but nodded and said, "you can solve them yourself. When this matter is over, remember to go back to the Bai family One trip. "


    "Yes."


    When Bai Yu heard this, he was very helpless. He could not scold him or hurt him. He could only be scolded passively and resist the attack passively Now he finally sent the great God away.


    Old man Bai left. When he came, he felt confident that he would be sure of his hand. No matter how bad he was, he would be able to catch Bai Yu back. However, when he went back, he was still empty handed, which made the people of the white family depressed. He thought that the white man would be angry, but he would be happy when he came back to the White House Ha, laughing, which makes people even more puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Seeing that the engagement banquet would begin in an hour or two, the three of Xiangyang immediately discussed what to do next.


    "Well, let''s talk about what to do next. Otherwise, the engagement banquet will start later." Chen Menglong can be said to be the most anxious, his hands continue to rub, the forehead has fine sweat infiltration out.


    Even when he had a fist fight with Bai Yu, Chen Menglong didn''t feel anything, but at the moment, he was sweating because he was nervous.


    "What are you worried about? The engaged party is still here. Will your Yuanyuan run away?" Xiang Yang gave him a white look.


    "It''s not you. Of course you''re not in a hurry." Chen Menglong murmured, but when he saw that Bai Yu was still here, he felt much relieved.


    "Boss, I had already made many preparations and wanted to make a big fuss about him at the engagement banquet, but since my grandfather has come to persuade me, let''s just forget it. Let''s go directly to Nangong''s house and explain the matter clearly. Anyway, what conditions the Nangong family will propose at that time, as long as it is not too excessive, we can satisfy him. After all, Chen Menglong will be counted It''s the son-in-law of the Nangong family. We can''t go too far. " Bai Yu said.


    Originally, Bai Yu had already prepared his men to make a big scene at the engagement banquet, so as to vent his anger for Chen Menglong. However, the old man Bai came to his door in person, and specially explained that he could not offend people too much. They had to think about changing their strategy.


    "We are not bandits. We don''t need to do anything to rob a bride on the spot at the engagement banquet. As you said, we''d better go directly to Nangong''s house. It depends on what conditions Nangong family has and satisfy him."


    He is not afraid that the Nangong family will open their mouths. If you dare, you should also have the ability to take it. Besides, it is just a chance for him to open his mouth. If the Nangong family is really open-minded, who will pay attention to the Nangong family and rob people to go.


    "Oh, no, it''s so much fun to rob a bride. But I''ve never seen such a thing. I''ll go with you. Let''s grab the bride directly. How fun it is."


    At the end of Xiang Yang''s speech, he heard a voice of discontent. Then, in the gaping eyes of Bai Yu and Chen Menglong, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in the room.


    I saw this beautiful figure wearing a white skirt, 3000 green silk falling down, with an air of immortality on her body. Isn''t it Yun Ruoxue, the niece of Xiang Yang, who is she?


    "Why did you come with me?"


    Seeing Yun Ruoxue appear here, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a chill in his heart. In particular, he did not know how to drop it. He always felt that Yun Ruoxue did not mean to follow him. When Yun Ruoxue looked at him, it was as if he wanted to knock himself out with a stick, which made Xiangyang not cold but millet.


    "My father asked others to follow you to experience in the secular world. Why can''t I come?" Yun Ruoxue looks at Xiang Yang with a straight face, and does not treat Xiang Yang respectfully as her little martial uncle.


    Yun Ruoxue''s eyes are full of bright light when she looks at Xiang Yang. Of course, this is not for Xiang Yang, but for tai''a sword in Xiang Yang''s body. As soon as her curiosity comes up, she is the kind of master who doesn''t break the south wall and doesn''t turn back. When Xiang Yang doesn''t pay attention, she will give it to him, and then grab the sword to study Then he said, "didn''t you say you wanted to play by yourself and leave me alone?" Xiang Yang was very depressed. If he really let this woman follow him, would he not always prevent her from sneaking on him in the future? Then, how tired his life would be.


    As the saying goes, only a thousand days a thief, not a thousand days to guard against thieves, even if you have the intention to guard against thieves, you can''t really do it for several years. In that case, I''m afraid that before the thief comes, I''ll be exhausted and tired.


    Xiang Yang always thinks that Yun Ruoxue looks at him strangely, and seems to want to rob his "tai''a sword". This makes Xiang Yang more cautious. "Tai''a sword" is a sword related to his own life. If he is taken away by Yun Ruoxue, he himself, as a swordsman, doesn''t he want to fight with the enemy empty handed? What kind of sword is it Guest?


    Xiang Yang said that she would not show "tai''a sword" to Yun Ruoxue. Who knows if the girl would look at it and grab it directly. At that time, with Xiang Yang''s strength, she could only watch the "tai''a sword" taken away without any help. She could not even cry.


    He made up his mind secretly that he would not take out the "tai''a sword" as long as there was cloud like snow in the future. He must not let her see the "tai''a sword" so that she could not take advantage of it.


    "I''ve changed my mind now. I''ve decided to listen to my father''s words and follow you." Yun Ruoxue squints and smiles and looks at Xiang Yang with a look of "you just can''t help me.".


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s hurry up and go and rob our relatives." When Yun Ruoxue said this, he pulled Xiangyang to leave."Do you know what we do? Why don''t you go by yourself Xiang Yang gave her a white look and ignored this obviously spoiled but very simple girl. He waved to Bai Yu and Chen Menglong, "let''s go, go straight to Nangong''s house, and then go to Chen''s house."


    "Good."


    Chen Menglong and Bai Yu have long been suppressed by the sudden appearance of Yun Ruoxue. They feel very strange about the identity of Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue, but they don''t ask much. They follow Xiang Yang to leave the Royal Hotel.


    "It''s not so easy to get rid of me." When yunruoxue saw that Xiang Yang ignored herself, she stamped her feet in anger, and after humming a few times, she directly followed up.


    The four people went directly to the parking lot. There were several luxury cars parked in the parking lot. It was Bai Yu''s car that had been ready for a long time.


    "It''s not close to Nangong''s home. It takes at least half an hour to drive at a normal speed. Two people and a sports car go through as fast as possible. After half an hour, they will meet at Nangong''s house." With a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang got on a luxury convertible. It is a limited edition of the most expensive car abroad. Ordinary people can''t buy it even if they have money. For Bai Yu, the young master of the white family, he can have as many cars as he wants.


    "Wait for me."


    After seeing yunruoxue, she immediately smiles with joy. Chen Menglong and Bai Yu only feel a flash in front of them. Then they see that yunruoxue doesn''t know when she has appeared in the co pilot position of the car.


    "Wow, it turns out that this is the mount of the secular world. Although it is not as comfortable as my cloud bed, it also has a different feeling."


    This is the first time yunruoxue takes a bus. She is like a curious baby. She twists her body in her position, and then she shakes her body, looking left and right.


    Xiang Yang ignored the curious baby''s cloud like snow. He directly started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and got up with a roar. Running, he turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of Bai Yu and Chen Menglong.


    "I depend on Where did the boss find such a beautiful woman? How can she look like she doesn''t know anything? No wonder she can be cheated by the boss. Alas, why can''t I meet such a pure and beautiful girl? " Seeing the two men disappear in front of them, Bai Yu sighs. His heart is full of envy of Xiang Yang.


    Yun Ruoxue is definitely one of those independent beauties. Any man will be amazed by the presence of a smile. In particular, when Bai Yu sees such a beautiful girl, he still clings to Xiang Yang all the time. Xiang Yang looks disgusted, which makes him feel unfair.


    "The boss is also really, there is such a beautiful woman around him, and he is not happy, alas..."


    "Come on, don''t sigh and go, or it will be too late." Chen Menglong snorted and pulled Baiyu to the car directly. He cried in his heart, sister, it''s not elder brother that I don''t help you to watch your man, but this guy comes and goes without a trace. After disappearing for a period of time, the beauties around him always appear, and I can''t help him.


    In the face of Xiang Yang, there are always beautiful women around him all the time. Chen Menglong is really helpless. From the beginning, he was very interested in helping his sister out. Until now, he can''t even say a word.


    "Let''s go."


    When Bai Yu drove, he directly stepped on the gas pedal, and the sports car was like a mirage chasing Xiang Yang. However, due to such a stupefied effort, when they rushed out of the garage, they found that Xiang Yang''s car had disappeared.


    "Damn it, boss, I can''t go racing every day these years, or how can I go so fast?"


    Bai Yu murmured, directly stepping on the gas pedal to the end, accompanied by a huge roar, the sports car set off an air wave and rushed to the distance.


    "Where are they going again?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was driving a sports car on the road, in the high air, three people were flying the sword. They looked at Xiang Yang, who was racing wildly below, and felt a little unreal.


    "Is this guy still the invincible one when he easily killed the master of Yuanying period? I''m so busy driving a car in the secular world... " Jian Chen murmured in his mind that, in his impression, all the strong people are generally superior. Even if they are not hidden in the world, they are indifferent to the wind and light in those famous mountain resorts. How can they be like Xiang Yang? Just now he killed a super strong man in his infancy with his sword. Now, just like ordinary people, Xiang Che accompanies the beauty and drives the car It''s blowing on the road "And the woman with excellent accomplishments, she was also in the car..."


    Especially, when Jianchen saw that Yun Ruoxue was also sitting in the co pilot''s seat, she immediately felt even more ridiculous. This woman was clearly a super strong person in the out of body period. She wanted to go anywhere, even if it was a distance of tens of thousands of miles, it would be in a blink of an eye to directly use the "instant movement" that the strong man in the out of body period could perform, but she still accompanied Xiang Yang in a frenzy.


    "Is this the reason why Xiang Yang is so young but has such a strong cultivation?" Looking at Xiang Yang, who is racing wildly below, sword dust suddenly has a feeling of enlightenment."Cultivating one''s mind is to cultivate one''s mind. The master once said that those who practice in seclusion will not achieve much. Only through the experience of the world of mortals can they see through the mortal world and reach the realm where all kinds of temptations can''t invade." Jianchen thought of what his master had taught him. The more he thought about it, the more he thought that Xiang Yang''s practice in the secular world seemed ordinary and inconceivable, and it was not what an ordinary person should do. In fact, he practiced in the world of mortals, which he had neglected in the past.


    "Yes, if Xiang Yang really embarks on the road of practicing Qi, it is not only because of his talent or skills, but also because his state of mind is higher than others. Because of his experience in the secular world, his state of mind has surpassed the so-called" pride of heaven "in Taoism, so that he can suppress many problems in practice with a higher level."


    "I understand. It turns out that this is the so-called" heart training in the world of mortals ". From now on, I will also step into the secular world and begin to practice life in the world of mortals."


    Thinking of this, sword dust''s eyes twinkle with firm light, and has decided to really step into the secular world and practice in this boundless world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Xiang Yang didn''t know what Jianchen thought. Otherwise, he would give a thumbs up to Jianchen and shout "admiration" to him. What a talent. He could feel a "brand-new" cultivation method from his own car racing. I don''t know if sword dust really practiced in this world for a period of time, but he found that the so-called heart training of red dust was just too much for Yun Ruoxue Pure and ignorant people are useful. If Xiang Yang''s cultivation has nothing to do with the so-called red earth experience, I wonder if he will cry.


    "Ah It''s too slow. Hurry up, hurry up... "


    "Why is the mount of the secular world so slow? It''s better to fly the imperial sword..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    , sitting on the side of the copilot, shouted at the snow, and looked at Xiang Yang with displeased eyes. Xiang Yang was too suck.


    "My God, this woman is too crazy. The speed of this car is more than 200 yards, and she even dislikes it as being too slow."


    "She looks like a fairy. I didn''t expect to be so crazy."


    "It''s just that the world is getting worse, and people''s hearts are not old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the loud and discontented voice of yunruoxue, occasionally heard by the drivers beside them, when they occasionally saw the beautiful face of yunruoxue, they immediately shook their heads and grinned bitterly.


    This is on the ordinary street, not on the dedicated track. There are so many traffic flows. When you drive a car to nearly 200 miles, you have reached the peak. If you are not careful, there will be an accident. This is not the right way. But you, who should have been a lovely girl, still disliked that it was not fast enough. You are so afraid of death.


    Of course, this is also that they do not know the true identity of Yun ruoshue. If they understand that Yun ruoshue is a super cultivator, they will not say so. With Yun ruoshue''s cultivation, they are used to the speed brought by the instant moving magic power. No matter where they want to go, they can reach it with a single thought. Where does it take time?


    "This is the fastest speed that can be achieved on this road, and if it is any faster, it will roll over."


    Xiang Yang glared at Yun Ruoxue and patiently explained, "girl, you have never driven a car. You don''t know the danger of driving. The fastest speed on this road is 60. I''ve driven more than 200. This is not right. However, in order to catch up with the time and I''m very confident in my driving skills, I dare to drive at such a fast speed Even though the car overturned, we are OK, but other people will have accidents


    "What kind of mount? Why is it so bad? It''s not as convenient as the mount of other scientific and technological civilizations in the universe." Cloud if snow discontented mutter to say.


    "What are you talking about? Is there a similar technological civilization in the universe After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. This is something he never knew before. Yun Ruoxue''s words immediately opened his curiosity.


    "Of course, the universe is so vast that it is impossible for the practitioners to know how big the whole universe is. In this universe, there are galaxies one by one, and there are tens of millions of stars in each galaxy. Do you think that only our planet has human existence?"


    If the clouds turned white, Xiang Yang said with a glance, "human beings are the protagonists of heaven and earth. As long as any planet develops to a certain degree, there will be human beings. Of course, this is only a theoretical development. There are still many planets without human beings. That is because the planet has not evolved into an environment that can provide human beings with self-cultivation and recuperation."


    "However, the universe is vast and boundless, and even the cultivation world is only a small part of the universe. In the universe, there are countless planets with their own development routes. Some of them are pursuing the true civilization, some are scientific and technological civilization, some are magic civilization, and some are ancient martial civilization. There are all kinds of civilization systems. Only those you can''t think of, there is nothing you can''t see. "


    While saying that, Yun Ruoxue looked at Xiang Yang with disdain, "you are so ignorant that you don''t even know that there are countless vast civilizations in the universe."


    "What do you see in the scientific and technological civilization?" Xiang Yang directly ignored Yun Ruoxue''s contempt for himself, and his heart was full of curiosity. Yun Ruoxue''s words seemed to open another door in front of him, letting him see a vast and boundless world full of temptation, which made him eager to learn more about it.


    "It''s said that technology can''t really compete with the development of sub civilization, but it''s not clear that technology can really compete with the development of civilization." When Yun Ruoxue said, her small face showed a yearning color. "When I go to the cultivation world again, I must go to the scientific and technological civilization to have a look. If I can make some super magic weapons of the scientific and technological civilization world, and if it can threaten the strong during the robbery period, that''s great. In the future, I don''t have to be afraid of any experts."


    "Er..."


    Looking at Yun Ruoxue as if he had fallen into his own fantasy, Xiang Yang couldn''t help coughing and interrupted her."What do you mean, don''t you know that people are falling into imagination and can''t be easily disturbed?" Yun Ruoxue stares at Xiang Yang discontentedly.


    "I''m sorry, I interrupted your fantasy by accident." Looking at Yun Ruoxue''s dissatisfaction with his small mouth, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly realized that Yun Ruoxue was just a little simple in mind, but sometimes it was quite lovely.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, suddenly, there was a bigger roar of sports cars nearby, which awakened Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue. When they looked at them, they could see that they were surrounded by three luxury sports cars.


    "Ha ha ha Boy, you''re driving so slowly, aren''t you tired? "


    "I don''t think you can do it. Otherwise, why don''t you even dare to step on the gas pedal? Tut, it can''t be that you were drained by this beauty last night?"


    "Ha ha, it''s too empty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are two people on each luxury sports car, and they are both a man and a woman as standard. The women are dressed up in a gorgeous way and are constantly laughing, while the three men are looking at Xiang Yang with very scornful eyes.


    "Ha ha, don''t follow him. That guy can see that it''s Silver Pewter gun head. It''s useless if he can''t hold on for a few seconds. Why don''t you follow me? My name is nangongshan. I''m the young master of Nangong family. After following me, you can not only guarantee your night. Night. Cool. Turn it over. God, other luxury cars, villas, famous brand bags and so on. You can have as many as you want... "


    Even, one of the non mainstream youth with colorful hair laughed and began to tease Yun Ruoxue.


    "Is this guy teasing me? My God, I''ve been molested. "


    When Xiang Yang looked at yunruoxue, he saw that yunruoxue was not angry, but excited. "No, no, no, I want to calm down. I can''t be impulsive. It''s not easy for someone to annoy me first. I can''t shoot them to death, otherwise it won''t be interesting."


    "What do you say?" This time it was Xiang Yang''s turn to be stunned. Yun Ruoxue''s reaction was a little strange. She was even very happy when she was teased, as if she had met a very interesting game.


    "What do you know? My father said that when I was in the secular world, unless someone took the initiative to provoke me, my father would not allow me to do anything to other people, especially ordinary people. My father hated me most. Although I didn''t want to bully and bully the weak, I didn''t mean to relieve my boredom. It was not easy for someone to tease me. I finally got my hand." Cloud if snow white, Xiang Yang one eye says.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang can''t help crying and laughing. Yun Ruoxue is such a woman Interestingly, she was so faithful to Yun Feiyang''s words. No one bothered her first. She didn''t do it. When she saw someone trying to tease her, she was happy that she could finally do it. "What logic is this..."


    Xiang Yang thinks that Yun Ruoxue is really well protected by his elder martial brother. This is not an "old monster" who has practiced for many years. Instead, he is a young and naive girl who is even younger than sun Qingya and other girls.


    "Hum I''ve been suffocating my girl these days. However, only one of these guys has a little energy in his body. He should be a martial artist in the realm of the day after tomorrow. The others are ordinary people. Well, I must grasp my strength and not shoot them to death. " Cloud if snow is very happy to say.


    Xiang Yang is speechless. This little girl is not only naive, but also very violent. When she thinks that Yun Ruoxue will catch these guys who dare to tease her violently, Rao Shi can''t help feeling sad for these guys.


    "Debauchery is not your fault, arrogance is also normal. After all, you have money and power in your family. However, you should not attack the people you can''t afford. Isn''t it your own death?"


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He looked at the three young men on the three sports cars surrounding his car with pitiful eyes. They didn''t know that there was going to be a big disaster soon. Now they are still looking at themselves with provocative eyes, even whistling to Yun Ruoxue.


    "Beauty, don''t hesitate. You see, my brother is better than him in everything, and he is also the young master of Nangong family. Tut Tut, Nangong family, you know, it''s a super family in Kyoto. If you stamp your feet, it''s a family that even the mayor trembles. As long as you follow me, I''ll take you to see the real life of the upper class. It''s absolutely you What I can''t imagine... " The so-called Nangong mountain guy is still constantly promoting his advantages, and wants to let Yun Ruoxue take the initiative to throw himself in his arms.


    "You say, your name is Nangong mountain? Is it the young master of Nangong family? " Under the repeated emphasis of the other party, Xiang Yang finally paid attention to his name. He squinted at Nangong mountain, and his face showed an unexpected color. He was going to make trouble at Nangong family this time. Unexpectedly, a young master of Nangong family came to the door first. This is really intentional thinking.


    "Of course, this young master is the most outstanding generation of Nangong family Cough This is a very excellent young master. In the family, even the head of the family also attaches great importance to me. In the future, my young master will have a very high position in the general of Nangong family. If you are smart, you can quickly and obediently give the pure beauty around you to me. Otherwise, I can make you die without a burial place. " Nangongshan is very proud to look at Xiang Yang, his eyes with arrogance, as if he is the king of the world."If you want me to give you this beautiful woman, it''s OK. Let''s go for a ride and see who gets to the gate of Nangong''s house first will win. If you win, I won''t object to whatever you do." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s settled." Nangongshan is now thinking of going back to Nangong''s home. When he heard Xiang Yang''s words, he didn''t think of him. He stepped on the accelerator directly. With the booming sound, the sports car rushed directly towards the Nangong family.


    "If someone leads the way, it must be faster to follow him than to take my own route." Xiang Yang followed with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Ha ha ha, the Nangong family is in front of us. That boy will lose." Soon after, on the road not far from the gate of Nangong family on the west side of the imperial capital, nangongshan and others rushed over with three luxury sports cars. Nangongshan''s face was full of satisfaction. He was very excited at the thought that after Xiang Yang lost, the pure and beautiful beauty around him would soon become his own woman.


    "Tut Tut, I really don''t know where the boy''s luck came from. He could find such a pure and lovely beauty, but fortunately, no matter how beautiful, she is not a woman who has become a master in the end. Ha ha..." Nangong Shan thought in his heart with pride that he was really lucky today. He went out to have a visit and met such a beautiful woman.


    "Shange, we won. Congratulations, brother shange is going to have a beautiful woman." Another two young people around Nangong mountain also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha As soon as I come out, it''s invincible in the world. What kind of beauties and little beauties, do you want to come into my arms Boom Damn it. How could Why are they so fast? "


    Nangongshan laughed triumphantly. However, before his laughter fell, he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t get out. Behind him, Xiang Yang''s car, which had been left out of sight, turned into a flash of lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, he crossed their car and rushed directly to the gate of Nangong''s house and stopped.


    Xiang Yang''s car speed is too fast. Even Nangong mountain, a martial arts man who has been the realm of the day after tomorrow, can only see an illusion passing by. When he sees it clearly again, Xiang Yang''s car has stopped outside the gate of Nangong family.


    "Why How could it be? " Nangongshan and his other two younger brothers all widened their eyes and showed an incredible look. Nangongshan, in particular, had just thought of winning and was extremely proud, but now he was suddenly surpassed. The feeling of sudden decline from the sky to the ground made him almost spit out old blood.


    "Mad, the boy dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. He could have won us in the early morning, but he pretended that he couldn''t win. He always followed us until he finally came to us." One of the younger brothers of Nangong mountain said angrily.


    "Hum, even if you lose, this is my Nangong family. Since you choose your destination in Nangong family, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose." After the depression, nangongshan is biting his teeth and showing a cruel color. If Xiang Yang places his destination in other places, he may still have no way to deal with Xiang Yang. However, this is Nangong''s family, which is his territory. It is not important for him to win or lose. What else should he worry about?


    "Ha ha, that guy is really looking for a dead end." Nangong mountain''s other two younger brothers also want to understand the key, they laughed and stepped on the accelerator directly rushed up.


    "You lost." Yunruoshue in the co driver''s position, see three sports cars rushed, she is very proud of the three people shout.


    At the moment, Yun Ruoxue''s small face is full of joy. She doesn''t look like a strong person who has practiced for thousands of years. She seems to have won a bet. With a proud smile on her face, Xiang Yang can''t help shaking his head after seeing it.


    "Who said we lost?" Three two luxury sports cars spread out and surrounded Xiang Yang''s car directly, making his car unable to move. Then, nangongshan three people got out of the car and glared at Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue with gloomy faces.


    "I said you lost." Cloud if snow but no fear of following him, and then said triumphantly, "is a man willing to gamble and admit defeat, their own slow speed don''t blame others, do you want to pay back when you lose?"


    "Why didn''t I see that the girl was still very eloquent." Hearing Yun Ruoxue''s words, Xiang Yang is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoxue knows how to refute the other party. It doesn''t look like a fool in his imagination.


    "Who said we want to default on our debts and lose if we lose, but you don''t seem to say what to do if you lose? Well, it''s really hard to do. It''s a pity that I can''t fulfill my gambling contract even if I want to fulfill it. " Nangongshan said with a proud smile on his face.


    "Ah..."


    Yun Ruoxue remembered at this time that Xiang Yang didn''t really agree with them on what to do if he lost. He just said that if Xiang Yang lost, he would give himself to them. What is this called gambling? How can you bully them?


    "You son of a bitch, you didn''t want me for a long time, would you like to give me to them? Even if they lose, they don''t have an agreement to bet with them? " Cloud if snow stares at Xiang Yang and says displeasantly.


    "Ah Ha ha. " At the moment, the cloud like snow glares at the eyes and looks unhappy. It is really like the deep abandoned. Boudoir. Resentment. Women. Similarly, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look strange and coughed a few times. "I didn''t mean to let them bring us to Nangong house. As for losing, it''s impossible. Even if I really want to lose, you won''t agree. With you, my strength can''t resist at all, can''t I?"


    "There seems to be some truth." After hearing this, yunruoxue immediately nodded, and then glared at Xiang Yang and said, "but you don''t agree on how to do when the other party loses. How can I play?"Xiang Yang''s face has a strange color. It''s really interesting that Yun Ruoxue is upset because she didn''t have fun.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" While Yun Ruoxue is contentious with nangongshan and others, a group of security guards of Nangong family rush out.


    "Come on, arrest them for me. No, no, the women will take them back to Laozi''s other hospital, and the man is still on his way after a violent beating." Nangongshan saw the Nangong family''s people coming out. His face was full of satisfaction, and he roared directly. All of a sudden, the group of people rushed directly to surround Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue.


    "The display is really big. There are more than a dozen warriors. Although they have not reached the level of the day after tomorrow, they are equivalent to more than a dozen king of special forces." Xiang Yang sighed. Although these ten men were only the guards of Nangong family, and their strength was not strong, they were all about to become martial masters in the realm of the day after tomorrow. Among ordinary people, they were already masters of the masters.


    "They want to hit you. It''s self-defense. Go ahead. Don''t kill people. Just beat them up." Instead of moving in the car, Xiang Yang patted Yun Ruoxue on the shoulder with a wisp of evil smile on his mouth.


    "But My father will scold me if he knows Yun Ruoxue''s face showed hesitation. If Xiang Yang hadn''t seen the excited color in her eyes, she would have thought that the girl didn''t want to start.


    "It''s OK. Then you will say that I let you hit people. I''m your little martial uncle. It''s normal for you to listen to me. Even if the elder martial brother knows, he won''t blame you." Xiang Yang said.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." After hearing this, yunruoshue''s eyes lit up and jumped out of the car with a smile on her back. Then she looked at several people with her hands on her back. She promised not to kill you


    "This..." A group of bodyguards in black are all big men. How could they do something to an ordinary little girl? For a moment, everyone looked at Nangong mountain first.


    "You don''t move, give me this beautiful woman, ha ha, I''m coming." Nangong mountain roared. His body was like a giant ROC spreading its wings, and he rushed directly to Yun Ruoxue. At the same time, with a proud smile on his face, he laughed and said, "little girl, go with me, let me love you well..."


    "Bang..."


    Before Nangong Shan''s voice fell, he saw Yun Ruoxue''s little hand that he hated very much. An invisible force directly knocked Nangong mountain away. In a blink of an eye, the whole Nangong mountain people ran into the gate of Nangong family at a faster speed, and a loud noise made the gate of Nangong house tremble.


    "Young master..." The Nangong family''s gatekeepers immediately looked as if they were a ghost. Although Nangong mountain is only a very unpromising young generation of Nangong family, it has entered the realm of the day after tomorrow. Compared with ordinary people, they are already excellent experts. However, they were beaten by this seemingly pure and lovely girl with a wave of her hand at will. This is just incredible Yes.


    "I''m not beaten, but it''s good that you haven''t killed anyone. Then these people can''t work too hard to play more." Yun Ruoxue murmured discontentedly. It was obviously that Nangong mountain was so weak that she could not fight more.


    After hearing her self talk, Xiang Yang immediately had a bitter smile in his heart. Who could have imagined that Yun Ruoxue, a pure and lovely girl who seemed to know nothing, was a violent woman.


    "I finally know why my elder martial brother has kept her from going out. If such a violent woman often goes out, it will be OK. I''m afraid the whole world will be confused by her soon."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, thinking that his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang had done it right. It''s good if people tend to be violent. After all, their strength is limited, and the damage caused is not big. Some people can punish it. But Yun ruoshue is different. This woman is a strong practitioner of the truth. She is violent, not to mention in the secular world. Even in Taoism, there are few people who can stop it. The damage caused by that time is earth shaking. Even if it is Yun Feiyang, she will come No.


    "However, the girl with the side, it seems that there is a strong hitter, it seems to be a good practice." Then, Xiang Yang suddenly thought of the benefits of carrying Yun Ruoxue, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Even if Yun Ruoxue''s strength is in the Taoist school, she can be said to be a super master. In addition, she has the existence of such a supreme father as Yun Feiyang, and her baby will not be less. I''m afraid that there is no one who can really hurt Yun Ruoxue in this Taoist and secular world ¡£


    "Before that, let her give up the plan of robbing my tai''a sword." Later, Xiang Yang murmured, "tai''a sword" is his treasure. He said that nothing could be given to Yun Ruoxue. Only after solving the problem, could he rest assured that Yun Ruoxue could follow him. Otherwise, let alone tempt Yun Ruoxue to be his own thug. When he was beaten to death by Yun Ruoxue, he did not know.


    Xiang Yang has no doubt that Yun ruoxuetian is not afraid of the earth. If she is upset, he will really knock himself to death. At that time, he should not call the land ineffective every day. He is wrongly compared with the flying snow in June."It''s your turn."


    While Xiang Yang was muttering, Yun Ruoxue knocked out the Nangong mountain. Her excited eyes looked at a group of more than a dozen Nangong family security guards. Without saying a word, she rushed straight up. Without seeing her action, she directly grabbed a baton from one of the security guards. She knocked at them and beat them to tears.


    "No, please, help..."


    "Bang..."


    "I dare not..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the blink of an eye, a group of people are constantly begging for mercy, and Yun Ruoxue is like a female overlord. She takes a baton and knocks at this one and that one. It''s a great fight.


    "It''s cruel."


    Xiang Yang immediately covered his eyes, but he didn''t stop Yun Ruoxue. Nangong mountain is not a good thing. If he and Yun Ruoxue were just ordinary people, they would have a bad day today. It''s easy to see from the practice of this group of security guards that they didn''t help nangongshan to do this kind of cruel things and did not kill them with one hand They are already cheap, not to mention cloud snow just beat them.


    "Hi..."


    "Damn it, what''s the situation? Isn''t it agreed that we should pay attention before we go to war?"? Why did you get it first? " Just when Yun Ruoxue beat a group of security guards to cry, Bai Yu and Chen Menglong drove to the front of them. When they saw this scene, they were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Stop it!"


    Just when they did not understand, a roar of rage came from Nangong''s house, and the sound was like thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Stop it!"


    A loud drink, like thunder, exploded in people''s ears. Then a group of people rushed out of Nangong''s home. The leader was an old man with white hair. When he walked, he naturally burst out with a strong momentum.


    "Housekeeper, help..."


    That group of cloud if snow hit the black security guard to see this behind the scenes all cried out.


    "Woo Hoo This woman is crazy... "


    "Housekeeper, help What a pain... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of Nangong family security guards were originally Iron-blooded men and retired special soldiers from the army. However, they were beaten by Yun Ruoxue and lost their temper. One by one, with grievances in their hearts. When they saw the appearance of the Nangong family''s old housekeeper, they all cried out, as if they were bullied outside and met their parents The noodles are really spectacular.


    "It''s really pitiful. A man of iron and blood was bullied by the girl Yun Ruoxue." Xiang Yang sighed, thinking with vigilance in his heart. Is it right that he wants Yun Ruoxue to be his own thug? In case Yun Ruoxue comes to him for several times, will he be as miserable as this group of security guards?


    "Cough The matter remains to be considered... " Xiang Yang whispered to himself and wiped the sweat from his forehead, but he was very interested in looking at Yun Ruoxue. He thought that if the girl wanted to kill people later, should he come forward to stop him? If he did, could he stop it? Oh, it''s a real hassle


    And, just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, the screams of those security guards just fell down, and they were smashed by the baton in Yun Ruoxue''s hands. They screamed again in pain. They listened to Yun Ruoxue''s dissatisfaction and said, "don''t scream. If you shout again, your aunt will beat him more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunruoxue''s action and her threat really played a role. After her voice fell, although all the people were still in tears, they did not dare to make a sound.


    "My God, who is this woman? Why does the ordinary baton turn into a magic baby in her hand? When she knocks it, I feel that the whole person is in pain and almost faints And it''s just pain... "


    This group of security guards tightly closed their mouth with tears in their eyes and did not dare to speak. Their hearts were constantly howling.


    They were originally special soldiers in the army, and they were relatively strong people. Originally, they thought that when they came to Nangong family as a security guard, they not only had good welfare, but also didn''t have to work hard. After all, in such a big family of Nangong family, almost no one dared to come to make trouble. However, what they didn''t expect was that they didn''t know which evil star they had committed today It''s hard to be beaten up by a beautiful and lovely little girl. I can''t make a sound when I''m beaten.


    "What''s wrong with young master Shan?" At this time, when the old man with white hair who was called housekeeper walked out of the gate of Nangong house, he suddenly saw Nangong mountain, which was as soft as a pool of mud, spitting blood in his mouth. He was immediately shocked.


    "I Cough Wow... "


    Nangongshan hasn''t fainted, but he is waved by yunruoxue at will. The whole person bumps into the gate of Nangong family, and even his internal organs are severely damaged. A mouthful of blood vomites out of his mouth, making him speechless.


    "Don''t move. Let me protect your heart with the innate Qi first The old man with white hair is the housekeeper of the Nangong family. Although Nangong mountain is only the worst descendant of Nangong family, he still has the blood of Nangong family. As the housekeeper of Nangong family, he has the obligation to do his best to cure each other.


    "Boom..."


    The Nangong family''s housekeeper is an old Guan family who has served the Nangong family for three generations. He is also a martial arts man. Although he is white haired and nearly 100 years old, his accomplishments are not low. He has already reached the mid congenital strength. He can see that he reinforces Nangong mountain and infuses pure congenital Qi into Nangong mountain''s body. All of a sudden, Nangong mountain''s dim eyes are restored The light.


    The innate genuine Qi is the Qi in the body of a martial artist. It has infinite magical effects. With the help of the old housekeeper of Nangong family, Nangong mountain was seriously injured, but it was instantly improved. Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that the real Qi of the old housekeeper has been condensed for decades and is more refined than ordinary people.


    "Housekeeper It''s her. It''s that smelly woman She She slapped me and blew me away As soon as Nangong mountain could speak, he pointed to Yun Ruoxue with shaking hands and roared with grief and indignation.


    Nangong mountain was so frustrated that he thought he could hold the beautiful woman back to Nangong home and take the pure beauty like Yun Ruoxue back to Nangong''s home for a stroke. What he didn''t expect was that Yun Ruoxue, who had thought it was a little sheep, opened his bloody mouth at the moment of his hand, and turned into a wild beast in an instant. The other party just waved his little hand and he was seriously injured and almost died.


    Although Nangong mountain is the most inferior descendant of Nangong family, he has been honored as a young master of Nangong family. From childhood to adulthood, he has hardly suffered any injustice, let alone been killed. At the moment, when Yun Ruoxue waved his hand, he felt his bones were scattered. If it wasn''t for the help of the old housekeeper''s innate sincerity, I''m afraid He insisted that he would meet his ancestors soon. At the moment, he no longer had the idea of occupying yunruoshue, a pure and lovely girl, but wanted to revenge."Housekeeper Sobbing I feel like all my bones are broken You Sobbing You must take revenge for me... " Nangongshan cried with tears and snots. Under this excitement, fresh blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, young master Shan. You should go back to cure your wounds first. I''ll give you an account here." The old housekeeper''s face showed a look of anger. Nangong mountain is the young master of Nangong family. If he doesn''t know the identity of Nangong mountain outside and is provoked by him, it is justifiable to hit him. However, Yun Ruoxue rushed directly outside the gate of Nangong family and nearly killed the young master of Nangong family. No matter what the cause of this incident, it has already done harm to the Nangong family Direct provocation. If you don''t deal with it well, where will the face of his Nangong family go in the future?


    In any case, even if nangongshan didn''t ask him to take revenge, Fang yunruoxue, the old housekeeper of Nangong family, would not leave. This is a matter of the face of the Nangong family as a whole.


    "Take the young master back to heal."


    The old housekeeper of Nangong family waved his hand, and the people who followed him quickly and carefully carried Nangong mountain back. Then, the old housekeeper stood up with a gloomy face and looked at the direction of yunruoxue.


    "Why don''t you keep quiet? what do you mean? Do you have a problem with me? Bang Bang... "


    At the moment, yunruoxue is holding a baton to knock down on the body of the security guards of the Nangong family, and says discontented while knocking.


    "I You didn''t let us make a sound... "


    A security guard in black couldn''t help saying in a low voice. His face was full of grievances. The whole face was full of tears. They were really crying. It was clear that you didn''t let us make a sound just now, but now we have no voice. You don''t remind us when to call out and when we can''t. how do we know? It''s not going to make people live Did I ask you to speak? "


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Yun Ruoxue''s face was discontented and knocked down again with a stick.


    "Stop it."


    When the old housekeeper saw this scene, he immediately showed his anger. After a loud roar, he saw his right foot stepping on the ground. All of a sudden, he only heard the sound of "bang". The whole ground broke into pieces. His whole person jumped up and fell directly in front of Yun Ruoxue from a distance of two or three hundred meters.


    "They have begged for mercy from you. You have not let them go. You are so vicious at a young age. I will teach you a good lesson today."


    The old housekeeper of Nangong''s family drank furiously. His hair and beard were all open, and he danced without wind, just like a male lion with angry hair.


    Although his whole body burst out with a strong momentum, the old housekeeper of Nangong family hesitated when he saw that Yun Ruoxue was just a girl who looked pure and lovely. If he started to fight such a little girl, he could not say anything.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Before Yun Ruoxue opened his mouth, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He rolled his eyes and looked at the old housekeeper of the Nangong family. He was very clear in his heart. Although the old man''s learning was white, he was only a hundred years old at most. He even regarded Yun Ruoxue, an old monster who had lived for more than a thousand years, as a young man. He was really fearless and ignorant.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The old housekeeper was holding a rage in his heart. He felt that his identity was not in line with his own identity to deal with such a pure and lovely girl as Yun Ruoxue. He was hesitating whether he should start to fight Yun Ruoxue directly. Now Xiang Yang''s laughter immediately made him find the target. His eyes were shining, and his whole body of killing intention poured out towards Xiang Yang.


    When he faced the little girl Yun Ruoxue, he would hesitate whether to start. However, when facing the big man Xiang Yang, although he was only a young man, he was a man at least, so there was no psychological pressure.


    The old housekeeper of Nangong family is worthy of serving the three generations of Nangong family. Although her cultivation is only in the middle of her congenital life, her innate true Qi is extremely pure and her killing intention is vast. Although she only stares at Xiang Yang, what comes out with his eyes is a strong wind that directly attacks Xiang Yang.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand to disperse the fierce wind formed by this killing intention. After touching his nose, he looked at the old housekeeper of the Nangong family with a gloomy face, and said with dissatisfaction, "well, I didn''t fight people. What are you doing to me with your murderous spirit? As the saying goes, there are enemies and debtors. If the girl beat your person, you can go to her. Why do you do it to me, an innocent person? "


    If it was in the past, Xiang Yang didn''t mind playing with the old housekeeper of Nangong family. However, his current level of strength is too high. Facing the Nangong family''s old housekeeper, who is in the middle of nature, he feels that if he does it, he feels like he is bullying children. It''s too boring. Since it is the dispute caused by yunruoxue, it is better to let yunruoxue solve it by itself.


    "Boy, you are obviously with that woman. Although you didn''t do it, you watched her do it without stopping her. You have the same responsibility as her." The old housekeeper of Nangong''s family glared at Xiang Yang, and his eyes burst into a sense of killing. He walked towards him step by step."BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    As the old housekeeper of the Nangong family walked towards Xiangyang, there was a constant explosion on the ground under his feet. It was the marble floor that was directly cracked by him. He was like a giant. His momentum was towering, his white hair was flying, and his body was bursting with blue light. He was constantly approaching Xiangyang.


    "That''s great. The housekeeper has done it at last." The rest of the Nangong family saw this scene with all their eyes shining. They had heard for a long time that the old housekeeper was a super strong man, but he did not do anything in recent years. Now, they finally have the chance to see the old housekeeper do it. It is really magnificent and earth shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "What logic do you have? I''m just passing by to watch the fun, and I''m not obliged to save your Nangong family. Are you trying to deal with me because I didn''t save people? You''re too overbearing. " Xiang Yang is still dissatisfied with looking at the old housekeeper of the Nangong family. He feels that he is wronged. It is clearly Yun Ruoxue who has beaten him. Why should the dead old man count this debt on himself?


    At the same time, he looked at Yun Ruoxue and said to her, "girl, you can solve the problems you have caused yourself. I don''t have the leisure to play with children."


    Although Xiang Yang is not an old monster like Yun Ruoxue who has practiced for many years, her cultivation level is high enough. Even if she is an expert at the level of congenital great perfection, she is just like a child in his eyes, let alone the old housekeeper of Nangong family is just a martial artist in the middle of his nature. He is really lazy to start with these ordinary people.


    "No more playing, no fun. I''m going to have a drink. You can play by yourself. I''ll come to you when you are free."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, Yun Ruoxue, who had just been playing, left all this directly. She didn''t want to play any more and left Xiang Yang with a bad ending.


    "Damn it, you can''t do this. Originally, we wanted to be polite. But now we''re all in love with the Nangong family just to let you have a good time. You just leave the mess for us. You''re too ungrateful..."


    "Whoosh..." Xiang Yang sends the voice to Yun Ruoxue, but before his voice falls, he can see that Yun ruoshue''s whole person "whoosh" disappears.


    "I I wipe... "


    Xiang Yang was so angry that he almost wanted to swear. Is there such a person? After hitting someone, when the Lord comes to you, you run directly. Although you say you are not afraid of Nangong family, you are also here to propose marriage to Nangong family for Chen Menglong. What do you want me to do? Is it true to rob a bride?


    "I really want to bully children. I don''t like to do such things any more." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart.


    In recent years, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, he was more and more reluctant to start, especially for those who were far inferior to him.


    "Maybe the secular world is no longer suitable for me..."


    After realizing this problem, Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. Along with the improvement of his strength, he had the impulse to leave the secular world and seek opportunities in a higher-level world.


    "Not yet After the change of heaven and earth comes, let''s see what kind of opportunities I can get. Moreover, the transaction of the misty patriarch has not been completed yet. "


    Finally, Xiang Yang suppressed the idea of leaving the secular world and going to the Taoist gate immediately. He pulled his heart back to the secular world. With a ray of smile on his face, he looked at the old housekeeper of Nangong family.


    "Younger generation, don''t say that I bullied you. I told you to do it first. Otherwise, you''d better meet Nangong family and accept punishment with me." The old housekeeper of Nangong family thinks that he is an old man and is not willing to take the lead in attacking Xiang Yang. Therefore, when he comes to Xiang Yang, he directly carries his hands on his back and looks at him with a sneer on his face.


    "Why should I do it?" Xiang Yang said with a white look, "is it the king''s minister in the whole world? Is it King''s land? Although it''s the private territory of your Nangong family, this road is public. I''m just hanging around on this road, and what''s in the way of your Nangong family? Who stipulates that when I''m wandering, I should rush to help someone when I see someone beaten? It''s OK for you to start with me for no reason. I''d like to go to the dragon group to ask. Can Nangong''s family do it without fear? "


    "Well, I admire you for your eloquence. But if you hurt my Nangong family, you still want to leave safely with a few words. Since you don''t do it, don''t blame me for directly catching you back." The old housekeeper of Nangong family was very angry and laughed. Instead of arguing with Xiang Yang, he put out his right hand, like an eagle''s claw. The green innate Qi condensed and instantly turned into a blue Zhenyuan hand, which directly grabbed Xiang Yang.


    "If you don''t agree, you have to do something. Your Nangong family is so overbearing. Alas, I didn''t want to bully children, but why did you force me..."


    Xiang Yang sighed, but he was still sitting on the sports car. He waved his hand, just like driving away flies. But in this moment, the old housekeeper of Nangong family changed his face. He only felt that there was an invisible force breaking out from Xiang Yang''s hands. Although he could not see the power, the old housekeeper of Nangong family was congenital The big hand formed by the condensation of true Qi disappeared in a moment. The torrential weather situation disappeared in an instant. Only Xiang Yang sat on the car with a helpless face. His face still had a faint smile. At the last moment, he still started to melt the attack of Nangong family''s old housekeeper into invisible.


    "You Who are you? "


    The old housekeeper of the Nangong family is 80-90 years old. He has lived long enough, and as a housekeeper of the Nangong family, he has seen enough. Therefore, when Xiang Yang just waved his hand and easily scattered his attack, he immediately realized that the young man in front of him was absolutely a super master, and he might even have reached the same level as the old master The degree of congenital perfection of the master."He is so young that he is very likely to have congenital great accomplishment. He can''t be a secular sect. That is to say, he may come from Taoism or Tianjiao who came out of Taoism like master Bai. No matter what, we can''t underestimate him."


    The old housekeeper of Nangong family is indeed an old man who has seen enough of them. At this moment, he thought of many possibilities. Although he was flustered, he still looked calm on his face and didn''t continue to fight. Instead, he clasped his fist at Xiang Yang and said, "the housekeeper of Nangong family has just offended you with rudeness. Please forgive me. Have you not consulted you?"


    "Are you changing too fast?"


    The sudden change of Nangong family''s old housekeeper was so fast that even Xiang Yang was stunned. Then, he sighed helplessly and said, "old man, your change makes me a little bit reactive, but I can''t come. Since you started, you can either slap me directly or be killed by me. Isn''t this the most straightforward thing? Do you care who I am and what I do? I''m afraid that when you know who I am, you''ll never have the heart to start again. "


    "I''ve been rude just now. Please forgive me. I believe that in your capacity, you can''t deliberately target our Nangong family. As far as the matter of young master Yushan is concerned, after the investigation is clear, if he has made a mistake first, I will ask the master to punish him severely." The old housekeeper of the Nangong family was not angry at Xiang Yang''s words, but became more and more polite. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he confirmed that Xiang Yang''s origin was extraordinary, which was exactly the same as what he had guessed in his mind.


    Although the Nangong family has a big family and a great career, they think that in this secular world, the Nangong family is no weaker than any other family except the Xiang family, which has the power to destroy the powerful family of the Liu family. However powerful the Nangong family is, it is only a secular family. If it meets the Tianjiao of Taoism, what is the Nangong family No, it''s not.


    Therefore, the old housekeeper of the Nangong family is very clear that he must not offend Xiang Yang. Otherwise, it is very likely to bring disaster to the Nangong family.


    "Well, it''s so boring. You''re so careful that I can''t easily raise a little bit of caution, but I''m sorry to do it to you."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and laughed helplessly. When he saw the old housekeeper of Nangong family, he had planned to have a good time. However, since the other party didn''t do it again, he was too lazy to do it.


    "Thank you, sir." After hearing this, the old housekeeper of the Nangong family was relieved. He was afraid that the move he had just made would make the other party angry. Although the Nangong family is not afraid of an expert of congenital perfection level, it also depends on the strength behind the master. In case the other party can''t beat the Nangong family, he shouts out a large number of super strong people from all walks of life I''m afraid the Gong family will follow the Liu family''s footsteps and become the second super family to be destroyed in recent decades.


    "Don''t mention it. In fact, we are also visiting Nangong family." Xiang Yang waved his hands carelessly with a smile on his lips. At this moment, he also realized that since he had not started to fall out, it was also a very good situation. After all, they wanted to be polite and then soldiers from the beginning. Now the old housekeeper of Nangong family has brought the situation back to a peaceful state, which is also a very good practice.


    "It''s a great honor for you to come to Nangong''s house. Go and tell the master and master Bai that you have a distinguished guest." Although the old housekeeper of Nangong family couldn''t grasp the purpose of Xiang Yang''s coming to Nangong family, he knew that he could not lose his etiquette, so he quickly ordered his subordinates to report to the old Nangong family owner.


    "This gentleman and girl, please Eh Where are the people? " When the old housekeeper of Nangong family wanted to invite Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue into Nangong''s house, he found that he didn''t know when Yun Ruoxue was gone, and only the group of people who were beaten by Yun Ruoxue were sitting on the ground stupidly.


    "Where are the people?"


    The old housekeeper of the Nangong family changed his face when he saw this scene, because it was less than two minutes for him to turn around and face Xiang Yang. In such a short time, people had disappeared. Moreover, the Nangong family was surrounded by smooth roads. Even if the other party left quietly, he could at least see the figures. However, he looked at it, Where are the figures?


    "Well Housekeeper God God... "


    "She just disappeared in front of us..."


    "She She she She''s a goddess... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The security guards who had just been beaten to tears by Yun Ruoxue were stunned and stammered to answer the old housekeeper''s words.


    "What are you talking about? Where are the gods from? Make it clear to me. " The old housekeeper''s face changed again and again. He realized that something was wrong. He quickly looked at one of the security guards and said, "Zheng Dong, what is the situation?"


    "Housekeeper, that woman just now No, no, she is a fairy. She just disappeared in front of us, as if she had never appeared. We have never seen anyone who could do this. Even when the former owner left, we could see the shadow, but she did not leave any shadow. " As the security guard named Zheng Dong said, he touched the part of his body that had been beaten, and his face was intoxicated. "I didn''t expect that Zheng Dong could meet a fairy in his lifetime. If I knew she was a fairy, I should ask her to beat me more.""Pooh Hoo..." After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. With him, there were Chen Menglong and Bai Yu, who were watching the excitement not far away.


    For ordinary people, Yun Ruoxue is indeed a female immortal. After all, she has lived for more than a thousand years. She can be said to be an immortal walking in the world of mortals. Moreover, she has all kinds of means. Even if she travels in the sea of stars, she can do it. However, the reality of the guy named "Zheng Dong" is too exaggerated. She was beaten to cry and cry, but now she has become a fairy A face intoxicated, hate cloud if snow did not hit him a few times, let people cry and laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    But the old housekeeper of Nangong family ignored the expression of the security guard who was intoxicated. After hearing the other party''s words, the old housekeeper had already covered his forehead with sweat and whispered to himself, "this How could that be possible? She She turned out to be a super master, and to be able to come and go without a trace, is likely to exceed the limits of the innate realm I''ve reached the realm of the legendary land fairy, my God... "


    At the thought that he had just begun to attack Yun Ruoxue, a land immortal, who was likely to surpass the innate realm, the old housekeeper of the Nangong family suddenly looked very ugly. At the same time, he was glad that he had not done it. Otherwise, if he made the other party unhappy, he would have brought heaven to the Nangong family Big disaster.


    "OK, ok..."


    The old housekeeper of Nangong family patted himself on the chest. Fortunately, he just saw that the other side was a beautiful young girl, but he didn''t rashly do it. Otherwise, if he dares to do it on the other side, it would be a big crime to offend a land immortal. Even if the other party slapped himself to death, he would still have to die. Moreover, if he was shot to death, he would die Forget it. If the Nangong family was destroyed, it would be a great crime.


    The old housekeeper of Nangong family was a member of Nangong family since he was a child. He stayed in Nangong family all his life. His heart was devoted to protecting the Nangong family''s interests. When he thought of the disaster that he had nearly brought to the Nangong family, Rao Shi had seen countless things in his life. He felt that his psychological endurance was strong enough, and his heart beat faster and his forehead swelled Cold sweat. It''s really exciting.


    "No, there is another one. The young man and the woman are together. He is definitely not an ordinary person. He must be Tianjiao who comes out of the Taoist school. He must not be neglected." The old housekeeper of the Nangong family breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly remembered that there was a Xiang Yang nearby. He rushed to Xiang Yang with a bright smile on his face.


    "Young Xia, it''s my honor to be a guest of Nangong family. Please come inside."


    Looking at the old guy''s warm look, how could Xiang Yang not understand what the other side was thinking, but he didn''t care. Instead, he waved to Bai Yu and Chen Menglong with a smile, "let''s go and go to Nangong''s house."


    "Good." Bai Yu and Chen Menglong answered. They had been sitting in the car not far away and quietly watching the excitement. Then they jumped out of the car and walked over with a smile.


    "This..."


    At this time, the old housekeeper of the Nangong family found Bai Yu and Chen Menglong, who were not far away to watch the excitement.


    "Bai Yu, Minister Bai?"


    The old housekeeper of Nangong family is responsible for the affairs inside and outside Nangong family. How could he not know Bai Yu, the youngest Minister of the imperial capital? What''s more, Bai Yu is the one who betrothed with Nangong Yuanyuan, the eldest daughter of Nangong family. He will soon become the son-in-law of Nangong family. Naturally, the old housekeeper can not be unfamiliar with Bai Yu.


    "Ha ha, Nangong housekeeper, long time no see." Bai Yu obviously knows Nangong old housekeeper too. He makes a ha ha and follows Chen Menglong to stand with Xiang Yang, indicating that the three are in a group.


    "You You are... " At this moment, Rao is the old housekeeper of Nangong family. He sees the world wide enough. He doesn''t know what the situation is. Xiang Yang and Bai Yu are together? What are they doing at this time?


    It''s just that Bai Yu is about to become the son-in-law of Nangong family. Shouldn''t he be preparing to attend the engagement ceremony? Why did you suddenly come to Nangong''s house before the engagement ceremony? What''s the purpose of this?


    Then, when the old housekeeper saw Chen Menglong, his face changed again, because he knew Chen Menglong, and he was very clear about Chen Menglong and his miss Nangong Yuanyuan. Now, Chen Menglong came to Nangong''s house with Bai Yu and Tianjiao, who was suspected to be one of the Taoist sects. All of a sudden, he knew that the matter was not simple, but However, he was very puzzled about why these three people came together, especially Bai Yu and Chen Menglong. They were brothers, but they didn''t think it was right.


    "Why did Bai Yu come to Nangong home with Chen Menglong The old housekeeper of the Nangong family has doubts in his heart. According to the truth, Bai Yu and Nangong Yuanyuan want to marry, which should be regarded as the woman who robbed Chen Menglong. They should be the enemies of love. Even if they don''t fight each other when they meet, at least they can''t have such a good relationship.


    "What a mess..."


    The old housekeeper of the Nangong family shook his head and felt that even if he had lived for decades, he could not understand what had happened.


    "Ha ha, I said which distinguished guest was visiting. It turned out to be nephew Bai Xian."


    When the old housekeeper of Nangong family was depressed and puzzled, a hearty laugh came from the Nangong family. Then, countless people came out of the Nangong family. The first one was a white haired old man. He was the old master of Nangong family, Nangong Zhengxiong. He was an expert whose strength reached the state of congenital perfection.


    "Bai Yu met the Nangong master." Bai Yu chuckled and arched his hand, which was a martial arts etiquette.


    "Ha ha, we are going to be a family soon, nephew Bai Xian, why are you so polite?" While Nangong is laughing, his eyes are glancing at the old housekeeper of the Nangong family, and directly transmits the message to him, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it possible that the heaven''s pride of Taoism comes? Why white feather? And what did Bai Yu do here? Isn''t he supposed to be preparing for the engagement? "Nangong Zhengxiong asked a lot of questions one after another, which showed that he was confused at the moment. Let alone the old housekeeper, Nangong Zhengxiong, the owner of Nangong family, did not understand why Bai Yu would appear in Nangong family at this time.


    "Master, I''m confused now, but the two people around Bai Yu, one is Chen Menglong, who knew the eldest lady, and the other is probably Tianjiao, who came out of the Taoist school." The old housekeeper of Nangong family beamed bitterly.


    "What, Chen Menglong And Bai Yu, how did they get together? " Nangong Zhengxiong''s face changed greatly after hearing this. Naturally, he knew Chen Menglong. Chen Menglong and Bai Yu should be antagonistic to each other in love. At the moment, they came to Nangong''s house together like good brothers. Anyone would be surprised to hear that.


    But when he looked at Xiang Yang, his face was puzzled, and continued to pass on the voice to the old housekeeper, "do you think he is the Tianjiao of Taoism? But why can''t I see any trace of cultivation on him? You can''t be wrong. He''s just an ordinary man. "


    Nangong Zhengxiong is a master at the level of great perfection, not to mention a master of the same level. Even if he is a stronger Taoist Tianjiao, he can see the energy fluctuation on his opponent. In his eyes, Xiang Yang is just an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary any more. He has no trace of cultivation on his body. No matter how he looks at it, he can''t be the heaven of Taoism Arrogant, therefore, he will have the heart of doubt.


    "Master, you are wrong this time. It was he who easily blocked my attack. You also know that the cultivation of those who can attack me at will should have reached your level. However, he is so young that no one in the secular world can be so young that he can become a master of congenital perfection, unless he is like master Bai The pride of heaven. " Nangong''s old housekeeper quickly transmits his analysis to Nangong Zhengxiong.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Nangong Zhengxiong nodded in secret, and then looked at Xiang Yang with dignity in his eyes. After confirming that Xiang Yang was a cultivator, he looked carefully, but he still could not see any trace of cultivation on Xiang Yang. It seemed that he was still just an ordinary person who had never practiced.


    "Back to nature?" Nangong Zhengxiong said to himself, he knew that for practitioners, there is a kind of state that is very rare, that is, the legendary realm of returning to nature. Because anyone who practices, more or less, will have a trace of energy fluctuation. Unless it is hidden, otherwise, as long as they are practicing, they can feel it. However, this realm only exists in the legend In the secular world, almost no one has reached it.


    If it was someone else, maybe Nangong Zhengxiong would think that no one could reach the realm of "returning to nature", but he was doubting that Xiang Yang was the pride of heaven coming out of the Taoist school. He thought it was very possible for Xiang Yang to reach that realm.


    Nangong Zhengxiong''s head is running fast. After he thinks he wants to understand everything, he doesn''t dare to look down on Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a great honor for my Nangong family to have a few distinguished guests coming from afar. If you come here, please pay a big ceremony and welcome your guests."


    With an idea in his mind, Nangong Zhengxiong directly waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to arrange the highest reception etiquette to meet Xiang Yang and other three people.


    In the secular world, every family has a set of special etiquette to greet distinguished guests, especially the Nangong family, which has been handed down for countless years. In their families, there are strict family rules, a set of specific etiquette that has been handed down since ancient times, and has different etiquette for different distinguished guests.


    When Nangong Zhengxiong felt that the Xiang anode might have come from Tianjiao of daomen, he did not dare to underestimate it, and directly opened the highest level welcome ceremony of Nangong family.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, the old housekeeper looked awe inspiring, but without any hesitation, he immediately arranged to go down. All of a sudden, the door of Nangong family was opened, the red carpet was paved, the people of Nangong family lined up to welcome the guests, and the colorful guns roared, which opened the ceremony for Nangong family to welcome the distinguished guests.


    "Please."


    Nangong Zhengxiong is very clever, did not immediately question the origin of Xiang Yang''s three people, but asked them to enter.


    Thank you very much


    Bai Yu responded verbally. Although he didn''t care about the so-called big ceremony of Nangong family, he felt comfortable to see Nangong family treat his three people so solemnly.


    "Boss, the Nangong family opened a welcome ceremony for the three of us. This is unusual. We owe you this time. Otherwise, we won''t be able to enjoy the grand ceremony of Nangong family." Bai Yu sends the voice to Xiang Yang.


    "I''d rather the Nangong family don''t greet us with big gifts. In this way, in case of a falling out later, you two will be able to fight hard. However, the more polite the Nangong family is to us, the more embarrassed you will be


    Xiang Yang said with a glance.


    "What Brother in law, shouldn''t you frighten them when you come to Nangong''s house? " Before Bai Yu opened his mouth, Chen Menglong surprised Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t want to play with this group of secular people. Your accomplishments are enough to deal with Nangong family. Unless Nangong family sends out golden elixir experts, don''t let me do it." Xiang Yang is not angry at Chen Menglong. He just wants to come with him. He wants to do it by himself. It''s fantastic.Today''s cultivation of Xiang Yang is too high. He is really too lazy to fight with the martial arts in the secular world. After all, if he starts with a warrior, he must carefully control his own strength. Otherwise, he will kill the other party with excessive force if he is not careful, which is too troublesome.


    "It''s too easy for you two to gain strength. Next, we need all kinds of wars to consolidate. Otherwise, it will be bad for your future cultivation. Therefore, you will follow me in the future. If anyone wants to do something to me, I will give it to you. It''s not that I want to save effort, but the cultivation you have to experience." When Chen Menglong and Bai Yu''s faces were gloomy, Xiang Yang said with righteous words.


    "OK..."


    After all, what Xiang Yang said was the truth, and their strength improved too fast. Chen Menglong, in particular, changed from an ordinary man to a strong man who could fight against a great and perfect master. It took only a few days for him to be well honed.


    "If you have a weak hitter, let''s see if you can get yunruoshue that girl and become a senior thug..." Seeing this, Xiang Yang was secretly pleased. He seemed to have seen that when an enemy attacked in the future, he would sit in the middle, and someone would rush to the scene between a wave of his hand. It was really relaxing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Boom..."


    At the same time, just as the salute of Nangong family rang out and the family owner Nangong Zhengxiong personally welcomed the three Xiangyang people into the house, Nangong Bai, the most outstanding descendant of Nangong family, was sitting cross legged, his whole body burst out with blue light, and a strong momentum burst out. There was no wind around him, and a storm was swirling around him The momentum of the outbreak, it is his cultivation breakthrough to the congenital great circle.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last!" Nangong Bai couldn''t help but talk to himself. With the help of the pills given by Wang Chao, together with a day''s practice, his cultivation finally broke through from the late congenital stage to the degree of congenital perfection. He officially became a top martial artist. As long as he went further, he could gather the Golden elixir and become a land immortal.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. Your accomplishments have reached the level of congenital perfection. From then on, the road can be expected and the achievement of golden elixir is not far away." Wang Chao, the elder martial brother of Nangong Bai''s Taoist school, is standing nearby with his back on his back. Sensing that Nangong Bai''s cultivation has finally broken through the realm of congenital perfection, his face suddenly shows a smile.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother. If there is no elder martial brother, I still don''t know how many years it will take me to break through this realm. From now on, if my elder martial brother gives orders, I will go through fire and water."


    Nangong Bai was very excited. However, when facing Wang Chao, he bowed respectfully and showed his attitude.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re welcome, younger martial brother. The change of heaven and earth is coming soon. You and my brothers fight for the chance brought by the change of heaven and earth together in the secular world, and will bring our ghost sword gate to the top in the future." Wang Chao laughed and helped nangongbai up. He was very happy with his attitude towards nangongbai. He did so much and even gave his elixir to nangongbai. Isn''t it to get the help of nangongbai?


    Fortunately, Nangong Bai is very sensible. Even if his cultivation has reached the level of congenital perfection, he is still not arrogant. He still looks respectful in front of Wang Chao. This makes Wang Chao feel that all he has done is not in vain.


    "Bang Boom... "


    At this time, the sound of gun salute came from Nangong''s home, which made the two people suddenly slightly stunned.


    "What''s that noise?" Wang Chao seldom came to the secular world. He did not know that the roaring sound was the salute of the secular world.


    "These are some salute from the secular world. They are used to welcome guests. Strange, what happened to Nangong family? Is there any super VIP visiting? Otherwise, why would grandfather use a gun salute to welcome him Nangong Bai''s face was puzzled.


    "What? Special etiquette for meeting distinguished guests Wang Chao is discontented with you. Yes. Yes. Yes, you little boy said that you should follow my lead, but when Lao Tzu arrived, he didn''t say a word. Let alone what kind of etiquette it was. Even people didn''t see a few people, and they even used big gifts to others. Do you look down on me?


    When Nangong Bai said this, he sensed that Wang Chao''s face was gloomy. He suddenly realized that something was wrong. Sweat came out of his forehead. He quickly explained, "elder martial brother, listen to me. The so-called salute of Nangong family is only carried out for people in the secular world. This kind of etiquette is flashy, but it is only aimed at one of those who appear to be in the secular world Some identity, but in fact, only those who are not closely related to my Nangong family will start. Moreover, generally, the other party will pay homage first, and my Nangong family will be able to expand after some preparation in advance. "


    "You are my elder martial brother. You are more intimate than my elder brother. Naturally, you are not comparable to those families in the secular world. Moreover, you came in a hurry. I didn''t have time to prepare for these things. So I didn''t greet my elder martial brother with the greatest etiquette. Please forgive me. However, I can learn from my elder brother''s heart from the sun and the moon, and my elder brother''s kindness to me is like a mountain Sea, even if it is my life, I will not be vague


    After that, Nangong Bai bowed down to worship him for 90 degrees, but he was helpless. He didn''t expect that Nangong family would open a big ceremony to welcome the distinguished guests at this time. If Wang Chao was really upset, it would be over.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, why are you so nervous? Because you are a stranger, how can you care about these things? Don''t take it to heart."


    Wang Chao felt a little better when he saw Nangong Bai''s tense explanation. He also thought that he had many things to use in the secular world. He couldn''t fall out with Nangong family because of such a small matter. So he lifted Nangong Bai up with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you and my brothers don''t need to be so polite. ¡±


    "yes." Nangong Bai''s forehead is sweating, and she keeps responding to it. In her heart, she scolds secretly. Don''t you care about these etiquette? Ghosts believe you. You just had a gloomy face and scared me to death.


    "Since it''s the Nangong family that has a distinguished visitor, why don''t we go and see what it is?" Wang Chao then said.


    "Yes, I mean it." Nangong Bai knows that his elder martial brother is still uncomfortable in his heart. He wants to see who the other person is. He can even use the etiquette of Nangong family to greet him.In this regard, Nangong Bai was helpless, but he could not refuse. He could only agree.


    "I sensed that two powerful forces appeared in the scope of Nangong family. They should be the people who came to visit your Nangong family. There was also a strong sword spirit. Obviously, a strong swordsman came. I don''t know who the other person is, but he has such a sword intention..."


    Then, Wang Chao looked at the place where the reception hall of Nangong''s family was located. He chuckled. There was a wisp of sword in his eyes. The sword on his back was shaking at this moment. It seemed that he was going to compete with the sword idea that suddenly appeared in Nangong''s house.


    "Is there a master coming?" Nangong Bai, after all, has just broken through the realm of congenital perfection, and his ability of sensing is far from being compared with Wang Chao. At the moment, after listening to Wang Chao''s words, he is suddenly surprised.


    "Come on, let''s meet each other for a while and see what kind of master we are." The sword behind Wang Chao was shaking and becoming more and more intense, which made Nangong Bai more and more surprised. In his heart, he wondered what kind of VIP came to Nangong house this time. Was it the other Tianjiao of daomen? Otherwise, why even elder martial brother''s sword reaction is so strong.


    Nangong Bai knows that Wang Chao''s talent is the first among the ghost swordsmen. Especially, his talent in kendo is highly praised by the master of guijianmen, that is, the master of the two. Over the years, in order to suppress cultivation, Wang Chao has refined Kendo, and now his sword cultivation has reached an earth shaking level.


    However, the people who came to Nangong''s home could make Wang Chao''s sword tremble all the time. Obviously, it was only when he met a strong enemy in the same realm that he would react.


    The sword that can make Wang Chao''s life disappear trembles. It is obvious that the comer must be a super strong one, and the one who can reach this level, Nangong Bai thinks that you can''t be out of the secular world, and the other side can only be the heaven pride of Taoism.


    "Elder martial brother, please."


    Nangong Bai led the way ahead. He was shocked, but also a little nervous. The ghost sword sect is not a decent sect among the Taoist sects. It can be said that it is neither too good nor too bad. This makes Wang Chao not walk with many Tianjiao of the Taoist school although he is strong. In case, the one who comes to Nangong''s house is the Tianjiao of those Taoist sects Then, Wang Chao met with them, I don''t know what kind of sparks will be wiped out.


    "I hope there''s no accident. Otherwise, my Nangong family is just a secular family, and can''t stand the toss and bustle of these Tianjiao people of Taoism."


    Nangong Bai used to be proud that he was a disciple of the ghost sword sect. However, he was worried. He was afraid that if Wang Chao, the elder martial brother of the ghost sword school and Tianjiao of other orthodox sects of Taoism, started to fight on the Nangong family''s territory, the Nangong family would be doomed.


    "Younger martial brother, are you worried that my fight with others will affect Nangong family?" Wang Chao, who was walking side by side with Nangong Bai, saw the worry in Nangong Bai''s heart. He showed a wisp of smile, patted Nangong Bai on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother, you can rest assured. Just try not to cause trouble for your brother."


    "It is I I''m not worried. "


    It''s ok if Wang Chao doesn''t explain, but when he explains Nangong Burton, he feels more worried. What''s "try not to cause trouble" does not mean that it will cause trouble? I plug in. You. One. Circle. Circle, if you fight, what will my Nangong family do?


    "Well, it''s very kind of you, Nangong master. I come here to disturb you. Where do you need to greet us with a big gift? Isn''t it a shame for us?"


    "Yes, I should. Although my nephew is about to become a family with my Nangong family, I shouldn''t have entertained him like this. But the two young Xia around him came to my Nangong house for the first time. This etiquette is indispensable."


    Just when Nangong Bai was depressed, they went outside the hall where Nangong family was specially used to welcome guests. They heard a hearty voice coming from inside.


    "It''s Bai Yu. What did he come to my Nangong house at this time?" Nangong Bai was relieved when he heard that it was Bai Yu. Fortunately, he was not Tianjiao of Taoist school. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about elder martial brother''s work with other Tianjiao of daomen, which would bring disaster to Nangong family.


    However, Nangong Bai is even more puzzled that Bai Yu should be well prepared to attend the engagement ceremony. What''s going on at this time? No matter what Nangong Bai thinks, he can''t tell why he came to Nangong''s house at this time.


    "The man engaged to your sister?" Wang Chao had a preliminary understanding of what happened in Nangong''s family these two days. He knew that today was Nangong Yuanyuan''s engagement day. When he heard that the man who came to Nangong''s house was Bai Yu, his eyes narrowed suddenly and his face showed a wisp of playful smile.


    "It''s him. There''s something wrong with him when he comes to my Nangong house." Nangong Bai sighed with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Among the three, there are actually two masters. One of them is a strong one in kendo. It seems that he has just made a breakthrough recently. His sword sense can not be completely controlled. Sometimes there is a trace of sword spirit leaking out, which is a bit interesting." At this time, the sword behind Wang Chao was shaking, and his face showed a ray of dignified color.Wang Chao''s Kendo is really extraordinary. In particular, he has been practicing Kendo all these years in order to suppress cultivation. His Kendo has reached a level beyond the reach of countless practitioners in the golden elixir period. Now, he finds that there is a Kendo master who is the same as him. This shocked him.


    At the same time, Wang Chao was shocked by the rise of a sense of war. The strong met, especially the well matched Kendo masters. If there was no World War I, how could he be worthy of the sword behind him?


    As a peerless swordsman, when Wang Chao sensed the sword meaning on Bai Yu''s body, he knew that the other side, like himself, was a master who had not yet broken through to the golden elixir period, but had a strong Kendo cultivation. His fighting spirit was boiling in an instant.


    This war is inevitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "What Two masters? What kind of master is he? " After all, Nangong Bai has just made a breakthrough, and Wang Chao, the super master, is around him. It seems that he has added a signal shield, which makes him unable to sense everything in the hall. He does not know that his elder martial brother has planned to fight with the Kendo master inside. His face has a color of curiosity, like a curious baby looking at Wang Chao.


    Nangong Bai is very curious. Although he knows that the people who can make the Nangong family greet them with great ceremony are definitely not ordinary people, but when he hears that someone can make his elder martial brother become an expert, he is absolutely a strong one. He is shocked and even more curious about who is going to visit Nangong family.


    "Two masters who are not inferior to you. One of them is good at kendo. Even, the strength of Kendo is only one notch weaker than me." While Wang Chao said that, there was also a wisp of sword on his body. Nangong Bai couldn''t feel it. However, Xiang Yang and Bai Yu, who were in the reception hall, felt it at the same time.


    "And the other one?" Nangong Bai asked.


    "The other one is full of Qi and blood, just like a wild beast. I guess he should be a strong person in physical training. Even if his physical training and cultivation are not reached to the ultimate level of congenital realm, it is not far away." Wang Chao said with a dignified look on his face. "One of these two people is amazing in swordsmanship and has a strong attack power. The other is majestic. They attack and defend each other. If they are combined, they are absolutely a powerful force."


    At this moment, even the super Tianjiao, who came out of Wang Chao''s door, did not dare to look down on each other. However, he did not panic, because he was confident that the strength of any one of the other side was weaker than himself. If he really fought, he was absolutely sure that he could kill the two masters.


    This is the self-confidence of the super Tianjiao strong man in Taoism. Although Wang Chao is not famous in Taoism, his self-confidence comes from his achievements. Even if he is a master in the golden elixir period, he can fight, not to mention those who have not yet entered the golden elixir?


    "Didn''t senior brother feel the breath of other warriors?" Nangong Bai is shocked by Wang Chao''s words, but at the same time, he feels a little upset. What about Bai Yu? How can his elder martial brother ignore him? Is it because Bai Yu''s cultivation is too weak to be regarded by his elder martial brother? Yes, it must be.


    "In addition to these two strong martial breath, in addition to the breath of your Nangong family, there is no warrior." Wang Chao shook his head.


    "No, Bai Yu is the best martial artist the day after tomorrow. Didn''t you feel it?" Nangong Bai looks at Wang Chao. According to the truth, his elder martial brother can''t feel wrong. But why didn''t he feel the existence of white feather?


    He thought it was Wang Chao''s disdain for Bai Yu, a martial artist of the postnatal realm. But when Wang Chao said that there was no such warrior as Bai Yu, the highest level of the day after tomorrow, he was suddenly depressed.


    "The master of the voice we just heard is the martial artist who will be the peak of the day after tomorrow. Does the elder martial brother neglect him because his cultivation is too weak?" Nangongbai added.


    "If the person who spoke before is Bai Yu, he is the master of kendo. Moreover, his real strength is stronger than you. How can he be the top martial artist the day after tomorrow?" After hearing this, Wang Chao chuckled and said, "even if you see the strong swordsman, you hope to fight with one of them. How can he be a warrior in the realm of the day after tomorrow?"


    "What?"


    Nangong Bai was stunned. All the information he got about Bai Yu was that Bai Yu was just a martial artist with the highest level of the day after tomorrow. Although he also knew that Bai Yu was the best talent of the Bai family, Bai Yu had been busy with official affairs and had little time to practice. As a result, although he made remarkable achievements in official fame, he was envied by numerous people However, the martial arts really fell behind. How could it become a super master all of a sudden?


    "Elder martial brother, you Are you sure that man is Bai Yu Nangong Bai swallows a mouthful of saliva. When he talks, he feels that his mouth is dry. If Bai Yu is really the super swordsman master in his elder martial brother''s mouth, it is really incredible.


    This news to Nangong Bai is just like earth shaking. Bai Yu, who has not been put in his eyes for a long time, has turned into a stronger master than himself. This is really a bit too incredible.


    "Do you think I''ll cheat you?" Wang Chao looked at nangongbai with dissatisfaction. If he hadn''t been for the chance when the change of heaven and earth came, he would have already reached the peak of golden elixir and even broke through to the period of Yuanying. You boy, relying on me, broke through to the realm of congenital perfection. How dare you doubt me?


    If it wasn''t for the help of Nangong family to fight for the nature after the change of heaven and earth, Wang Chao would have even slapped him in the face.


    "No, no How dare I doubt my elder martial brother? It''s just that Bai Yu is just a martial artist at the peak of the day after tomorrow. I don''t know why he has suddenly improved his cultivation so much. What a surprise. " When Nangong Bai saw his elder martial brother''s face showing discontent, his forehead suddenly burst out with sweat and explained quickly.Although it is said that his cultivation has reached a state of congenital perfection, which is in the same realm as Wang Chao in front of him, he knows that he can never be the hands of Wang Chao, so he can not be presumptuous in front of Wang Chao.


    "I remember you said that although your brother-in-law is young, he has an important official position, but his accomplishments are wasted. Otherwise, he is as qualified as you. Hey, now it seems that he has concealed his accomplishments and cheated everyone. What an extraordinary person, he wasted his time on worldly affairs, and could still achieve it I''d like to see what a proud man he is


    Wang Chao''s eyes brightened, then he laughed and strode into the hall. Nangong Bai was stunned after hearing this, and then his face changed slightly. He obviously felt a strong sense of war in his elder martial brother''s words.


    "My God Elder martial brother wants to fight with Bai Yu. What can I do? " Nangong Bai''s heart was raised at the first time. At the same time, he felt a burst of excitement in his heart. If Bai Yu is really more powerful than himself after breaking through to the congenital great perfection, the elder martial brother will fight with Bai Yu and let him see what he has achieved. This is really a good way. I just hope that they will not tear down the Nangong family when they fight That''s it.


    Nangong Bai''s greatest fear is that the Nangong family will be torn down during the war between the strong. In this way, Nangong family is really innocent and injured by the pond fish, which is too unjust.


    "There are two masters coming. Eh, one of them is very strong, and the other is just breaking through. It should be the Nangong family."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, who was in the reception hall of Nangong''s house, felt the breath of Nangong Bai and Wang Chao, and his mouth showed a faint smile.


    Just when they entered Nangong''s home, Xiang Yang had already sensed the breath of Nangong cypress breaking through. Although it was not close and was suppressed by Wang Chao, Xiang Yang is now super powerful, let alone so close. He can sense the momentum of the breakthrough from a hundred miles away.


    "What''s more, the master''s sword intention is soaring into the sky. He is actually a master of kendo, and he is no weaker than the sword dust. It seems that he is Tianjiao who comes out of the Taoist school. It''s interesting." Xiang Yang chuckled with an unexpected look in his eyes. Ever since he met Yang zaifeng and other Taoists who have become better than Jianchen, he has realized that the Tianjiao of Jianchen and other Taoist schools does not represent the younger generation of Daoists. Maybe there are more powerful Taoists in the Nangong family. Sure enough, he can meet a powerful guy in the Nangong family.


    "Tut Tut, this kind of expert should let Jianchen fight with one of them, and see who is stronger." Xiang Yang had a wisp of smile on his face. He was thinking whether he should go to call the sword dust. Suddenly, he felt that there was really a breath of sword dust far away from him. He was stunned.


    "I wipe The sword dust, the fire neon clothes and the little fat man are following me. Are they coming to be my fighters Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened. If it had been before, he would have been very upset to see Jianchen and others following him. But at the moment, he was thinking of seeing Jianchen and comparing it with the Kendo master outside the door. Jianchen was really nearby. He immediately laughed.


    Just as Xiang Yang felt, after the three men, Jianchen, Huo nishang and Bai Yunfei, came up and finally realized that Xiang Yang was in Nangong''s house.


    The three are standing on a mountain thousands of meters away from Nangong''s home. Their eyes are Yaoyao looking at the defense line of Nangong family. Even if it is several kilometers away, they can''t block their sight.


    "They are visiting the family. Shall we go with them and ask for a drink?" Bai Yunfei looks at Nangong''s house and is eager to try. He wants to say hello to Xiang Yang.


    Of course, Bai Yunfei wants to follow Xiang Yang more. When he sees that Xiang Yang''s cultivation is so vast that he can kill the master of yuanyingqi without condensing the golden elixir, he has made up his mind to follow Xiang Yang. Moreover, the relationship between Bai Yunfei and Xiang Yang is quite good. He is not worried that he will be misunderstood by Xiang Yang.


    "OK, let''s follow. I also want to find Xiang Yang." Her eyes were flowing like autumn water. She looked at Nangong family with a smile. She wanted to rush to follow Xiang Yang.


    "This Not good... " Only Jianchen was depressed for a while. The relationship between him and Xiang Yang was not as good as that between Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang. If he rushed forward rashly, maybe Xiang Yang would be upset, and he might have caught him and beaten him violently.


    If it had been before, Jianchen would still feel arrogant that his strength was not as good as that of Xiang Yang. However, after seeing Xiang Yang''s wars again and again, he had to admit that he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent. Even when meeting with Xiang Yang, he had to think carefully about whether Xiang Yang would be dissatisfied when meeting with him later.


    "Since you are here, you don''t have to hide so far. Let''s have a cup of tea at Nangong''s house."


    In the three tangled time, a voice with a faint smile from the empty air ring up.


    "It''s the voice of the boss." After hearing this, the three people were slightly stunned, and Bai Yunfei''s eyes burst out with bright light, "ha ha, the eldest brother has already found our arrival, so what are we waiting for? Hurry over.""Whoosh..."


    After Bai Yunfei''s voice fell, he could not wait to turn into a ray of light and rushed up.


    "Wait for me." Naturally, it is needless to say that the fire neon dress is moving with her eyes, and her pretty face is full of intoxicating smile. Her lotus step moves gently and flashes across the sky to catch up with her.


    "It''s strange that Xiang Yang is so good at talking this time." Jianchen was puzzled in his heart and murmured softly. At the same time, the speed was not slow. He directly incarnated a sword light to catch up with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "The engagement time between xiannephew and Yuanyuan is about to arrive. Why didn''t he go to prepare for the engagement and suddenly visit at this time?" Nangong Zhengxiong is talking to Bai Yu. He tries his best to understand the purpose of the three people coming to Nangong''s house at this time.


    It has been more than ten minutes since several people entered the reception hall of Nangong family. Xiang Yang and Chen Menglong have not talked much. They are all talking nonsense. What makes Nangong Zhengxiong depressed is that he seems to have lived for decades. In front of Bai Yu, no matter how he tries, he can''t let Bai Yu show his words.


    This makes him admire that Bai Yu is indeed the pride of the Bai family. Being able to hold such an important official position at such a young age has its own advantages. At least in terms of conversation, it is not airtight. Even the people who have controlled the Bai family for decades can''t pry Bai Yu''s mouth in a short time.


    In the end, Nangong Zhengxiong was really helpless, so he had to go straight to the point and ask Bai Yu directly. Otherwise, he was afraid that several people would drag on here. Later, the time for the engagement ceremony would be over, which would be embarrassing.


    Seeing Nangong Zhengxiong, he can''t help but ask directly. Bai Yu has a smile on his face and a little proud in his heart. In recent years, he is not a fool in the government. Although his martial arts have not increased much, other ways of dealing with people are not comparable to those of Nangong Zhengxiong, an old fox.


    "Since the Nangong master has already asked this question, my nephew won''t beat around the bush. I think you are no stranger to Chen Menglong?" Bai Yu chuckles and looks at Chen Menglong, intending to enter the theme formally.


    "I know a little, but I don''t know what the real purpose of your coming here is? What is the real identity of this young Xia? Please let me know. " Nangong Zhengxiong''s eyes are dignified at three people.


    "They came for Chen Menglong and Yuanyuan." Nangong Zhengxiong frowns. When Bai Yu is engaged, he does not prepare to participate in the engagement. Instead, he brings Chen Menglong, who has an affair with Nangong Yuanyuan, to Nangong''s home. If he is not guilty, he is helping Chen Menglong. No matter what he came for, it is not a good thing at this time.


    "I hope it doesn''t get stale." Nangong Zhengxiong sighs in his heart that in order to get married with the Bai family, the Nangong family has spent a lot of time. As long as the engagement ceremony is completed, the two families will be officially United. If something goes wrong at this last moment, it will be a pity.


    "It''s a pleasure to have masters coming from afar. What sect are you from?" But just as Nangong Zhengxiong''s voice has just dropped and Bai Yu has not answered, with Wang Chao''s laughter coming in, Wang Chao and Nangong Bai successively enter the hall.


    "Well..."


    Nangong Zheng is depressed in his ambition to get an answer. He seems to be about to answer his own question. Unexpectedly, Wang Chao and Nangong Bai burst in at this time. He is a little stunned. He didn''t expect an accident at this juncture. However, he didn''t dare to be rude to Wang Chao. Instead, he quickly got up to greet him, "young Xia Wang, come in quickly Yes


    "You are welcome, Nangong master. I''m just here to meet some people in the same way. Please come without invitation. I''ll forgive you." Wang Chao ignored Nangong Zhengxiong. He waved his hand at will and stepped out. A series of illusions appeared behind him. In the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of more than ten meters and instantly appeared in front of Bai Yu.


    When Wang Chao showed his skill, the head of the Nangong family suddenly showed a grim look on his face. Although it seems simple, it is not everyone can do it. At least he can''t do it.


    "It''s really the pride of Taoism. I can''t compare it with just showing my hand." Nangong Zhengxiong sighs in his heart.


    "Wang Chao, who is the disciple of xiagui Jianmen When Wang Chao comes to Bai Yu''s face, he smiles and looks at him with a faint smile. However, there is a ray of sword in his eyes. Especially, the sword behind him is constantly shaking. It seems that he has life and wants to break out of the scabbard.


    "I''m not a Taoist." Bai Yu shakes his head. When he feels the sword meaning rising from Wang Chao, his body''s flesh and blood are shaking slightly, and a sword sense is brewing in it. At this moment, the supreme sword body condensed from "sword shenjue" has the tendency of opening automatically. The supreme sword meaning contained in every cell in his body''s flesh and blood is condensed at this moment, as long as his heart If you read it, you will be able to burst out infinite sword meaning.


    "Not a Taoist?"


    Wang Chao was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "no way. You can''t be cultivated by people in the secular world. Even if you come from the secular world, your school must be a sect of Taoism."


    Wang Chao is very confident that the cultivation of the secular world has long been in decline, and the secular world is short of resources and aura. Before the change of heaven and earth and the recovery of aura, it is impossible for the martial arts in the secular world to become a strong master. Therefore, he is very sure that Bai Yu is a secret disciple of a certain sect of Taoism.


    "Believe it or not."Bai Yu glared at him and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. If he had been a disciple of Taoism, he would have trembled a few times when he heard the word "daomen". But now, with Xiang Yang sitting behind him, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Choking..."


    Bai Yu doesn''t want to pay attention to Wang Chao, but when Wang Chao comes to fight, he doesn''t want to let him go. He only hears the sound of "choking". The sword behind him suddenly comes out of the scabbard and turns into a sword. A strong sword spirit bursts out of Wang Chao''s body. His eyes are sharp like a magic sword, and his eyes are full of bright sword meaning. Yes Bai Yu said, "you are both masters of kendo. I think you can''t help it. Come on, let''s fight."


    "I £¤%..."


    Bai Yu stares at Wang Chao, who is fighting and sword like. He has an impulse to scold his mother. He can''t help it, Ni. Ma. Yes, you''re not a great beauty. Why can''t I help it?


    "You''re a fool to fight." Bai Yu fiercely whitens Wang Chao. This guy''s strength is stronger than himself. He is not a fool. He rushes to death when he knows that he is not the opponent.


    Bai Yu ignores Wang Chao directly, and plans to tell Nangong Zhengxiong about his purpose of coming to Nangong''s house: "Nangong master, in fact, we are mainly here today..."


    "You have to fight if you don''t fight. You can''t fight today."


    When Bai Yu doesn''t want to pay attention to Wang Chao''s ignorance, he looks at Nangong Zhengxiong and is ready to tell Nangong Zhengxiong the purpose of coming here today. Wang Chao is very angry. He roars, and bursts out a sword spirit. He points to Bai Yu from the space, and a sword spirit bursts out and blows towards Bai Yu in an instant.


    "Me. Shit, you''re wrong. I didn''t offend you. "


    Bai Yu was startled. His figure flashed, and he quickly dodged away. While he was scolding, he only heard the sound of "bang". That sword directly hit a table and smashed it.


    "This..."


    Seeing Wang Chao, he started to move his hand directly. Nangong Zhengxiong''s face became extremely wonderful at this moment. He looked at his grandson Nangong Bai, but he also opened his mouth and looked helpless.


    Nangong Bai didn''t expect that his elder martial brother would actually fight against each other, and the target of his action was his future brother-in-law, Bai Yu. He was helpless.


    "That''s all. I can''t afford to offend Wang Chao, but Bai Yu is too strange. Now he can''t make me understand and can''t offend him. Let you fight first. After you have fought, you can talk about other things." Finally, Nangong Zhengxiong can only sigh helplessly and decide to ignore the two people''s affairs.


    In fact, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t control Wang Chao. Although Wang Chao said that he lived in Nangong family temporarily, he was very powerful. He was also a disciple of the ghost sword sect. He gave Nangong Zhengxiong 100 courage and did not dare to do anything to Wang Chao.


    "Grandfather, let''s take a look at the situation first." Nangong Bai also came to Nangong Zhengxiong''s side. With a helpless look on his face, he sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Bai Yu''s strength has reached the level of being able to make elder martial brother take the initiative to challenge him. All of us underestimated his martial arts talent."


    "What do you say?" Nangong Zhengxiong did not understand looking at Nangong cypress, "you said Bai Yu''s strength is very strong? "


    Although Nangong Zhengxiong is also a state of congenital perfection, he can not see the strength of Bai Yu. In fact, Wang Chao could not have sensed it if he had not already surpassed the innate state in the realm of cultivation.


    "Yes, according to the elder martial brother, Bai Yu''s strength is only one notch weaker than him. Moreover, Bai Yu is a peerless swordsman. Otherwise, elder martial brother would not be happy to challenge him." Nangong Bai said.


    "I £¤%..."


    Nangong Zhengxiong was stunned. He felt as if he was dreaming. He looked at Bai Yu seriously. At this time, he realized that Bai Yu''s body seemed to be a little different.


    Originally, Nangong Zhengxiong could not see Bai Yu''s cultivation. However, under the pressure of Wang Chao''s sword spirit, Bai Yu''s supreme sword body gradually revived, and a strong sword sense gradually rose. It is not difficult to feel the strong people in the same realm.


    "Bai Yu''s sword is invincible. It was forced out by your elder martial brother. I didn''t realize his sword sense before..." Nangong Zhengxiong glared at him. Rao was crafty and crafty. When he felt the powerful sword meaning on Bai Yu''s body, he felt that all this was really incredible.


    Although a younger generation of the Bai family claims to have a certain talent, his most dazzling place in recent years is his official position which has rapidly risen. Ah, he is a member of the aristocratic family in the imperial capital. Who doesn''t know that there is a big official among the younger generation of Bai family? It can be said that Bai Yu is the only one among the great families in the imperial capital to treat them seriously when they talk about it.


    However, as the saying goes, there must be gains and losses. We all know that Bai Yu has wasted his time over the years on various official affairs and neglected his accomplishments. As a result, other people of his generation have reached the innate level. However, Bai Yu is still a warrior of the acquired realm, which makes many people pay attention to the younger generation of the major families and ignore it Bai Yu, however, did not expect that Bai Yu suddenly rose to a level that they did not dare to think about."He He cheated everyone in the world? " Nangong is trembling in his ambition. He thinks it''s incredible that a man can be so evil? Not only is he superior to others in the official position, but also his accomplishments have never fallen behind. This is simply impossible.


    "He Well, look, after this war, we''ll talk about other things. " Nangong Bai had a bitter look on his face. He thought he had broken through to a state of congenital perfection and could absolutely dominate the younger generation of the imperial capital. However, when he found that Bai Yu was more powerful than himself, his mood was not so depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "I know your name is Bai Yu. Whether you are a Taoist or not, you are one of the few young masters I have ever seen in my life. Even if you are a decent Taoist school, there are few people who can compare with you in the sense of sword except for the sword dust. Come on, let me see which one of you is better than me." Just when the two of Nangong''s grandsons were depressed, Wang Chao made a move. His sword, which was like a dragon, flew into his hand. He held the sword in one hand and pointed it to Bai Yu from a distance. His sword burst into the sky.


    "This sword meaning It''s fierce, invincible and destructive. Yes, this guy is indeed a rare swordsman. If he was the former sword dust, he would not be his opponent. However, the sword dust now has great strength, and some of them have a fight. "


    Xiang Yang felt Wang Chao''s sword sense, and his face showed a faint smile. Wang Chao is really powerful. His sword is powerful. I''m afraid that even if the sword dust met before, I''m afraid we have to give up. However, after the sword dust came back to the Taoist school, I don''t know how to drop it, and the strength has improved greatly. It''s not like before. It can be compared with Wang Chao in the first World War.


    "What, brother-in-law, what can I do? The opponent seems to be very strong. Do you want me to help a group of Laobai?" Chen Menglong is to come up, face with a nervous color to see the white feather in the field.


    "You..." Xiang Yang glanced at Chen Menglong. He thought, secretly, Xiaobai''s sword has just been completed, and he has not consolidated his accomplishments. Moreover, he does not even have a good sword. He can''t exert the greatest strength of the sword. He certainly can''t be the opponent of this guy. However, if Chen Menglong is added, they can fight if they cooperate properly.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile, patted Chen Menglong on the shoulder and said, "you should be ready at the side, and wait for you to play."


    "Good."


    Chen Menglong was excited immediately. He stood on one side, staring at Bai Yu and Wang Chao in the field without blinking. There was a tendency that he would rush to do a fierce fight if he didn''t agree.


    "I don''t know you. Why should I fight you?" At the moment, in the field, Bai Yu stood in front of Wang Chao. With an impatient look on his face, he glared at Wang Chao and said, "if any cat or dog challenges me, I will fight with him. I will not be tired to death."


    "Bai Yu, he is my elder martial brother. You must not be rude." After listening to Bai Yu''s words, Nangong Bai on one side drinks.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s obvious ridicule, Nangong Burton on one side was sweating. He was afraid that his elder martial brother would cut Bai Yu in a rage. In that case, the Nangong family and the Bai family''s Association would be yellow, but they would become enemies of life and death.


    "Well, that''s the way you treat the guests of Nangong family. Did you know that I would come, so you invited an expert to ambush here, excuse the challenge, and actually want to kill me?" Bai Yu turns his eyes and stares at Nangong Bai with a sneer in his heart. What are you, Nangong Bai''s elder martial brother, if you would like to ask me to give him some guidance, maybe if you are in a good mood, I might even start to guide you. But you point at me with your sword as soon as you come up. How can you be a bully?


    "But It seems that this guy really has a few brushes. It''s a bit hard to handle. " Although Bai Yu is not happy in his heart, he does not dare to show any carelessness. Through the induction of the sword body, he can sense the strength of the opponent''s sword, which is probably even stronger than his own sword body.


    "Young master, I am in the world. What should I be afraid of? Besides, there is still a boss." What''s more, Bai Yu''s biggest inside story is naturally watching the bustling Xiang Yang. When he thought of Xiang Yang''s strength, he was full of confidence and continued to stare at Wang Chao with disdain.


    "Don''t get me wrong, nephew Bai Xian. Our two families are about to become in laws. How could Nangong family attack you? Young Xia Wang just wants to compete with you. " Bai Yu''s words are too poisonous. If the Nangong family admits it, there is no need to say any marriage. I''m afraid that the Nangong family and the Bai family will fight soon. Nangong Zhengxiong is awed by Bai Yu''s sinister intentions and can only explain them.


    "What kind of competition? I don''t mean to be able to compete with each other casually. " Bai Yu doesn''t want to eat this set. After staring at Nangong Zhengxiong, he looks at Wang Chao in his eyes and says faintly: "boy, report your name. I''ll think about it. Maybe I can really guide you."


    "You want to guide me?" When Wang Chao heard that Bai Yu was so arrogant that he wanted to guide himself, he was very angry and laughed, "well, come on, let me see what level your Kendo cultivation has reached and dare to guide me."


    "Even in Taoism, there are not many people who dare to say that they want to guide me. With your ignorance, you are looking for death!"


    Wang Chao is angry in his heart, and his intention to kill breaks out. He can hardly help but fight with Bai Yu.


    "If you don''t understand people''s words, please give your nickname and origin first. Young master doesn''t disdain to do it by unknown people." Bai Yu is not afraid of it. Anyway, it has already started. The big deal is just the first World War. Anyway, Xiang Yang, the big man, supports him in the back. When the sky falls down, there is Xiang Yang against him. What should he worry about.


    "Has it been too long since I came to the secular world? People in the secular world are so arrogant. " Wang Chao whispered to himself, then suddenly burst out a powerful momentum."Boom, boom!"


    At this moment, as if the wind blows up, the breath of earth shaking bursts out. Wang Chao is surrounded by a powerful momentum, which is like a rainbow. His eyes burst into bright light and glares at Bai Yu angrily. "Boy, listen up. Wang Chao, a disciple of daomen and guijianmen, is fighting with you today, not for anything else, just because you are happy to hunt Just look at your Kendo accomplishments. This battle is not to kill you, but to verify your and my Kendo accomplishments. "


    "Hi It''s you, ghost sword Wang Chao, you. Yes. Yes. Ten years ago, you robbed master Bai''s magic weapon. At that time, I didn''t care about you. Now you dare to appear in front of Laozi. Do you want to die? "


    Just as Wang Chao''s voice just dropped, the accident rose again. A voice of extreme anger came from the outside, and then a powerful momentum which was no less than his burst out. Then he saw his whole body rolling with anger, and Bai Yunfei with red eyes rushed in with a strong momentum.


    "The master of refining utensils is flying in the clouds? Why are you here? " When he saw Bai Yunfei with red eyes, Wang Chao was slightly stunned, and then he laughed, "Bai Yunfei, long time no see, when do you have the courage to challenge me?"


    "Asshole, if I didn''t have time, how could I be robbed of a magic weapon by you Lie down. Trough, I tell you what I''m doing with so much. This time I''m going to beat you up so that your parents don''t know you. " As soon as he heard Wang Chao''s smiling voice, Bai Yunfei almost exploded. His eyes were glowing red at Wang Chao. For a while, seven or eight magic weapons emerged directly from his body, and a powerful momentum burst out.


    I remember that ten years ago, Bai Yunfei''s cultivation was not excellent, and although his talent in weapon refining was good, he had not really developed. At that time, he finally got a magic weapon and was swinging around in the Taoist gate. Unexpectedly, Wang Chao robbed him and beat him hard. At the thought of this, the little fat man''s eyes turned red, just like a head Like a wild animal, they almost didn''t rush to eat Wang Chao alive.


    "Cluck It turns out that you have been robbed of the magic weapon by him. Unexpectedly, you Tianjiao, who is a weapon refiner, has been robbed of the magic weapon... " Bai Yunfei has not started yet, but another laugh comes in, and then a fragrant wind comes in. A graceful figure of red fire has appeared in the room, which is the fire dress of yaoshengu.


    Due to the speed of just driving, the momentum of Huo nishang has not yet been restrained. Her body is jumping with red flame, and her red clothes and flame protect each other. It makes her look like a goddess of flame, which makes people dare not look down upon her.


    "Medicine God Valley, fire clothes!" Wang Chao took a deep breath. His eyes were fixed on the fire, and he was not afraid of Bai Yunfei, because Bai Yunfei was a little more magic weapon. Although his cultivation reached the level of Tianjiao, he was not very good. He did not know who would win or lose in the first World War. However, he was afraid of Bai Yunfei from the bottom of his heart.


    Because the poison of Huo nishang is very strange and invisible. Even the experts in yuanyingqi will be attacked if they are not careful. Wang Chao only concentrates on Kendo, but is not good at detoxification. In case of poisoning, he will be slaughtered.


    "Ghost sword Wang Chao, it''s my honor that you should know me. But you can rest assured. Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to trouble you. I''m just watching." When the fire colored dress was smiling softly, her momentum all converged. She looked at Xiang Yang, and her delicate face showed a happy smile. She moved gently to Xiang Yang and said in a delicate voice, "Xiang Yang, I''m here for you."


    "Ah What do you want from me Xiang Yang touched his nose and looked at Huo nishang sadly. He was not the one who didn''t know anything at that time. When he saw the posture of Huo nishang, he immediately realized that the girl must have taken a fancy to herself and had to rely on herself.


    "Hee hee, people like you. I know you know that. After all, I will follow you. You can''t get rid of me." Huo nishang, as the favored daughter of the medicine God Valley, is not as euphemistic as other women, but is very straightforward. She looks at Xiang Yang with soft feelings in her beautiful eyes, and speaks her ideas boldly, which makes Xiang Yang feel helpless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ghost sword Wang Chao, I''ve long wanted to meet you for a while." Before Xiang Yang started chatting with Huo nishang, a sonorous and powerful voice came out of the door. Then everyone felt that a powerful momentum rushed in. Moreover, this momentum was also the earth shaking sword meaning, which was not weaker than Wang Chao.


    "My God, there''s another master." Nangong Zhengxiong widened his eyes and looked at the door at a loss.


    The slender figure of sword dust appeared in the field. His whole body burst out with a strong sense of sword. His eyes were full of fierce sword meaning. It seemed that if he moved at will, he would be able to shatter all obstacles.


    "Tianjianzong sword dust! I didn''t expect you to come. " Seeing the appearance of sword dust, Rao Shi Wang Chao was calm enough. At the moment, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He took a cool breath, but he was puzzled. What did the Taoist group do? How did they suddenly come to Nangong''s house together? Did you know that he was in Nangong''s house? Would you like to join hands to deal with him?At the thought of this, Wang Chao''s face suddenly changed. Although he was very confident in his own strength, he was not afraid of any Tianjiao in the Taoist school. However, if more than two or three Taoist Tianjiao were on together, even if Wang Chao was conceited, he knew that he was definitely not their opponent. Even if he ran away, he would not be able to run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Ni. Ma What is the situation? "


    When he saw a group of Tianjiao from the Taoist school, Nangong Zhengxiong and Nangong Bai were stupid.


    "Tianjianzong sword dust Known as the first day of daomen, he How could he be here? "


    "There are also the weapon refining school and the medicine God Valley, which are one of the most powerful sects in the Taoist school. Why are there people coming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Bai used to stay in the daomen ghost sword gate. Naturally, he was familiar with the names of Tianjiao. When he heard the origin of Jianchen, Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang, he suddenly trembled in his heart and turned pale with fear.


    Especially, when he saw that these three people were obviously in opposition to his elder brother, he was even more flustered.


    "I am also a disciple of the ghost sword sect. Although the ghost sword sect is not a heresy, it is definitely not a right path. What should I do if the three Tianjiao of the Taoist school want to kill all the people of the ghost sword sect?" Nangong Bai trembled in his heart. If he didn''t know where he was going if he didn''t know where to go if he was not here or at Nangong''s house, I''m afraid he''d already turned around and ran away. Yes. Yes. Yes, it''s the three great pride of the Taoist school. Even if it''s Wang Chao, my senior brother, how can you stop the three people''s cooperation?


    Just as Nangong Bai was shaking in his heart, Wang Chao had a dignified look on his face. He held the sword in one hand, and his whole body burst into a strong sense of sword. He burst out laughing and said, "well, I''ve long wanted to meet the Tianjiao on the surface of Taoism for a while. Since there are three coming, let''s go together today. Let me see what you Tianjiao, who are known to represent the Taoist school, have What''s extraordinary about it. "


    "You don''t have to challenge me. We won''t work together to deal with you." The sword dust is carrying on the back, the body momentum is detached, he said lightly, "I want to fight with you, that is because you are qualified to be my opponent, but I can never join hands with others to deal with you, you can rest assured."


    "Hum, boy, you really look up to yourself. Although I want to avenge you, I don''t need to borrow other people''s power. I can beat you by myself." Bai Yunfei hummed and said, all the seven or eight magic weapons around him burst out with bright light, and a strong momentum broke out.


    And Huo nishang is standing beside Xiang Yang with a smile. Her eyes are soft and she doesn''t pay attention to Wang Chao''s words.


    All the people present could see that Wang Chao was already flustered when he saw the three swordsmen. The reason why he said that was to make sure whether the three would join hands to deal with themselves. If the three people really said that they would go together, I''m afraid the first thing Wang Chao had to do was to turn around and run away immediately.


    Any one of them can fight Wang Chao. If they are together, Wang Chao has little chance to escape. If he doesn''t run, he is a fool.


    "Well, since you want to fight, it''s none of my business. I''ll go to have a rest first." The happiest person in the field belongs to Bai Yu. He is suffering from being entangled by Wang Chao. At the moment, when he sees Jianchen and Bai Yunfei planning to fight with Wang Chao, he quickly leaves and walks towards Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Don''t worry."


    Just as Bai Yu was about to leave, Xiang Yang came leisurely with his hands on his back. He turned a blind eye to the tense atmosphere in the match, and said to Bai Yu with a soft smile, "this battle is just the time to sharpen you and Lao Chen. Fight him together."


    "Ah what? I We''ll fight him together? "


    Bai Yu opened his mouth and looked at Xiang Yang gloomily. "Boss, this is not good. I''m not his opponent."


    "I know you are not his opponent, so I let you go with Lao Chen. If you two cooperate well, even if you can''t win him, you can be invincible." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "That is, Lao Bai, let''s work hard together. Special. Mother. Yes. " Chen Menglong strode to Bai Yu''s side and said with a smile.


    Obviously, compared with Bai Yu''s cautious character, Chen Menglong prefers to fight directly, even if it is not an opponent. If they join hands and really fight for their lives, it is not certain who will win and who will lose.


    "Well All right Bai Yu sighed and could only agree.


    "Who are you?" Xiang Yang turned a blind eye to the momentum of several people present, and went straight through. The indifferent appearance made Wang Chao''s eyes freeze. He found that he had ignored Xiang Yang.


    When he entered the living room of Nangong family, he took a fancy to Bai Yu at the first sight, because he also practiced kendo. Bai Yu''s supreme sword body was initially cultivated, and his sword meaning was extremely pure. Although his cultivation was not as good as Wang Chao''s, his sword cultivation was not much weaker. However, Xiang Yang just sat quietly without showing any momentum on his body, which made Wang Chao ignore him naturally. Now when he saw Xiang Yang wearing his body, he suddenly realized that he was looking away.


    "Cut, even my boss does not know, Wang Chao, Wang Chao, you are too backward?"As soon as Wang Chao asked Xiang Yang what he said, he heard Bai Yunfei give him a dissatisfied look. Then all the magic weapons on Bai Yunfei''s body were put away. His powerful momentum disappeared. His face was covered with a flattering smile. He approached Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "boss, Wang Chao is so ignorant that he doesn''t even know you. You say yes "Yes


    "When did I become your boss?" Xiang Yang looks at the little fat man Bai Yunfei in surprise. How can he look at the expression of this guy is a little too obscene.


    "Boss, no matter whether you recognize me or not, you are my boss in my heart. In any case, I will follow you in the future. You can beat and scold me without fighting back. You can''t drive me away." The little fat man is very shameless, laughing and directly depending on Xiang Yang.


    "You..." Xiang Yang opened his mouth. He really didn''t know how to refute the little fat man. He was so shameless that he directly relied on himself when he didn''t agree. What else could he do? Did he really hit him? It is the so-called hand out do not hit smiling face people, Xiang Yang is really not good for no reason to beat a little fat man.


    "You..."


    Although Wang Chao didn''t get Xiang Yang''s response, he saw that Bai Yunfei, who was a master of refining utensils, actually looked like Xiang Yang''s horse''s head. His face suddenly changed, and his eyes toward Xiang Yang were full of dignified color.


    "Who is he? Why can''t I feel any breath of cultivation in him, but he can make Bai Yunfei the eldest, and he certainly is not an ordinary person. Did he specially cultivate some hidden breath method? " Wang Chao has doubts in his heart. He must be able to come to the secular world at a time when the changes in the world are about to take place. It''s really terrible for him to be a master of the golden elixir period or above.


    "Since brother Xiang wants these two brothers to practice their skills, I won''t rob you. Wang Chao, I''ll fight again if you and I find a chance in the future." However, at this time, something even more shocking happened to Wang Chao. The sword dust, who was known as the first day''s pride of the Taoist school, also gathered up his momentum, and then folded his fist at Xiang Yang and retreated to one side.


    "He..."


    Wang Chao is confused. If we say that the little fat man Bai Yunfei has no moral character and backbone, it is possible to be so flattering to a person, but the sword dust is different. This Taoist school''s pride on the first day is by no means an empty reputation. His sword bone is sonorous and he won''t bow to others easily. Now he will bow to a person he doesn''t know. It''s just incredible ¡£


    With a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face, he looked at Wang Chao and whispered, "ghost sword sect, Wang Chao, the challenge has been said, but you can''t take it back. Since you want to challenge my brother, let''s fight first. However, Xiaobai''s cultivation is a little weaker than you. He can''t be your opponent. So, let them go together, is there any problem?"


    "The first World War is just the first World War. Since my words have been said, naturally there is no reason to change. However, I want to know, who are you?" Although Wang Chao was puzzled in his heart, his eyes were still full of determination and did not have any intention of withdrawing.


    "I''m not a Taoist." Xiang Yang chuckled in a gentle voice. "I''m just a son of an ordinary aristocratic family in the secular world. As for my name, it''s no secret. I''m Xiang Yang."


    "Xiang Yang..." Wang Chao murmured in a low voice. He was sure that he had never heard of such a name in the Taoist school. However, he was even more shocked. How could it be that a son of a secular family could make Bai Yunfei, the master of weapon refiners, be the boss of the Taoist school on the first day of the Taoist school''s sword dust and his proud head?


    "Has the secular world begun to revive ahead of time? Otherwise, why would such a peerless arrogance appear? This is the existence that can suppress the sword dust. How did he appear in the end... " Wang Chao was surprised. In any case, he couldn''t understand why there was such a powerful and rebellious figure in the secular world. Although Xiang Yang''s strength has not been felt up to now, it is not difficult to see that Xiang Yang''s strength is absolutely extraordinary from the way that sword dust lowers his head and Bai Yunfei looks like Xiang Yang''s horse.


    "I have a request." Wang Chao raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a firm look in his eyes. "After I fight them, I will challenge you!"


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    As soon as Wang Chao''s voice dropped, Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, couldn''t help laughing. He waved his hand and said, "Wang Chao, you''d better avoid it. If you want to challenge my boss, it''s useless to practice for another 100 years."


    Wang Chao was not disturbed, but looked at Xiang Yang firmly in his eyes. "I know that you can make the sword dust bow, and the strength is absolutely extraordinary. However, I still want to fight with you, and I want to see your real strength."


    "After you win both of them, I can think about giving you a chance." Xiang Yang chuckled. Although he didn''t want to do it, he didn''t mind agreeing to let Wang Chao treat Bai Yu and Chen Menglong as grindstones.


    "Good." Wang Chao nodded and looked at Bai Yu and Chen Menglong. "Their accomplishments should have just broken through. I don''t mind if I''m going to hone them. But since I started, I won''t be merciful. If there are casualties, I won''t blame me."Wang Chao understood that Xiang Yang wanted to use him as a sharpening stone to hone Bai Yu and Chen Menglong. Although he was not very comfortable in his heart, he tolerated it in order to fight against Xiang Yang. However, he would not show mercy.


    As the pride of the ghost swords, he has his own pride. He can not be willing to be a grindstone, but also be merciful to them.


    "You can do whatever you want." Xiang Yang chuckles. If Wang Chao doesn''t do his best, he can''t play the role of training Bai Yu and Chen Menglong. It''s better not to fight. As for Wang Chao''s injury to two people, that''s for sure. However, it doesn''t mean that their lives are in danger. With Xiang Yang, even if Wang Chao really wants to kill two people, it depends on whether he can do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "You hear me, fight with him, life and death, I will not care about you." In order to make the two go all out, Xiang Yang turns to look at Bai Yu and Chen Menglong with a smile.


    Of course, even he didn''t believe this, because he and Bai Yu Chen Menglong knew that if Chen Menglong and Bai Yu had an accident, he couldn''t watch their lives in danger. However, he just said that to make them go all out.


    "Well, it''s just the first World War. After this war, if I don''t die, it''s time for my sword to give full play to its strength." Bai Yu''s eyes twinkled with light. He didn''t want to fight, which doesn''t mean he was afraid. Since Xiang Yang asked him to fight with all his might, he would not refuse.


    Bai Yu is the one who knows Xiang Yang best. He knows that since his boss let him do his best, he is definitely for his own good. He can''t let him down.


    "Come on, I just want to feel the strength of the master." Chen Menglong is the same "bang bang" on his chest, Chen Menglong is different from Bai Yu, he is a militant himself, just when Wang Chao forced Bai Yu, he wanted to fight one of them.


    Seeing the resolute color on their faces, Xiang Yang showed a satisfied smile.


    "There''s a war out there." Wang Chao said faintly, turned around and took a step. Suddenly, his figure pulled out a long line of shadows. When he appeared again, he had already appeared outside the door.


    "I wipe it. It''s a good move." When he saw Wang Chao''s move, Bai Yu immediately envied him. When he did it, he was graceful and attractive. If there was a beautiful woman, she would never forget it. "If I remember correctly, there is a" sword element footwork "in your skill, which is more attractive than him. ¡±Xiang Yang said with a smile in the back.


    "It seems that I really have, but I didn''t pay attention to my strength before. Well, I need to cultivate myself some time." Bai Yu suddenly remembered after Xiang Yang''s warning.


    Xiang Yang specially asked his master to pass on Bai Yu''s martial arts according to his constitution. It was just like an encyclopedia. In the past, Bai Yu had insufficient accomplishments and could not cultivate many of them. Now, his cultivation has been promoted to the innate state, and with the help of Xiang Yang, he has preliminarily cultivated into a sword body Many of the methods in jianshenjue have been able to start to practice. If he can cultivate many of them successfully, he will not have the strength to fight against such strong men as Wang Chao.


    "Come on, go out and have a good time with that boy, he. Yes. Yes. Yes, I''ve been upset with him for a long time. I''ll beat him up a bit later. " Chen Menglong patted Bai Yu on the shoulder, and they strode out directly together, chasing Wang Chaochong out.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His feet moved, but he didn''t move. The whole person had disappeared in place.


    "Damn it. I don''t want to wait for someone else." Huo nishang originally followed Xiang Yang. Seeing that Xiang Yang ran first without taking her own, she stamped her feet angrily, and then her body moved into a fire red shadow, moving across the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    Although Jianchen and Bai Yunfei didn''t speak, they also used their skills to catch up. In a blink of an eye, the living room of Nangong family, which was full of excitement, was left with the Nangong family.


    "He said his name was Xiang Yang? Is he a member of the Xiang family? " When Xiang Yang said his name, Nangong Zhengxiong, the owner of Nangong family, frowned. His eyes looked at Nangong cypress, but he saw that the latter widened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nangong Zhengxiong looked at his grandson puzzled and was discontented. Although his grandson had been trained in Taoism since he was a child, he still failed to keep up with him because of his lack of experience.


    "Grandfather, he It''s Xiang Yang! " Nangong Bai widened his eyes and muttered to himself, "it turns out that he is the most popular Xiang Yang in our Xia Kingdom recently. He killed the three gods of the island with one sword, dealt with the bullying strong in the street, and beat Tianjiao of daomen violently It turns out that all these rumors are true. Even the first day of the Taoist school, the proud sword dust, bowed his head to him. "


    At first, Nangong Bai didn''t believe the legend of Xiang Yang, because he didn''t see the scene of Xiang Yang''s action. He didn''t believe the rumors about Xiang Yang. Now, when he saw Xiang Yang, he let the first day of the Taoist school bow his head. Even his arrogant and unruly elder martial brother also wanted to challenge him At the same time, I suddenly understood that, perhaps, the recent hot things are not false, but the truth.


    At this moment, even if Nangong Bai''s heart is so proud, when facing Xiang Yang, he has to feel his mind trembling, which is incredible.


    He had always felt that no one in this secular family could compare with him. This was especially true after his cultivation reached the level of congenital perfection. Now, after seeing Xiang Yang, he realized that his idea was really wrong."How could Ah... "


    Nangong Zhengxiong paid little attention to what happened outside. He didn''t believe the legend of Xiang Yang. When he was frowning to refute, he suddenly saw Xiang Yang disappear in his place. He was stunned.


    "He He just disappeared? "


    "What skill is this? Why can''t I see anything? I Are my eyes dazzled? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Xiang Yang disappear without any sign, Nangong Zhengxiong''s words of disbelief are immediately stuck in his throat. He looks at this scene with an unbelievable color on his face.


    "This..." Nangong Bai also widened his eyes. He was a disciple of the Taoist School of ghost sword. He had been in the Taoist school for more than ten years. Naturally, what he saw and heard about his practice was not comparable to that of Nangong Zhengxiong, who had never been to the Taoist school. When he saw Xiang Yang disappear directly in front of him, he was suddenly surprised. This is what the legendary strong man can do Arrived? Did Xiang Yang reach that level?


    At the thought that Xiang Yang might have reached the legendary state of surpassing Yuanying period, Nangong googlen felt his heart beat faster and his breath became short.


    "Grandfather He He must not be offended. "


    In Nangong Zhengxiong''s puzzled eyes, Nangong Bai suddenly grabs Nangong Zhengxiong''s hand, shaking his voice and saying, "grandfather, it must be We must not offend Xiang Yang. "


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Zhengxiong looks at Nangong cypress.


    "He He''s a mendist It''s too strong. " Nangong Bai has a yearning look on his face, and then he is bitter and astringent. He says in a low voice, "the innate realm is in the gate of Taoism, even the practitioners are not. Only when the golden elixir is condensed can he be a true practitioner, and upward is the period of Yuanying and the period of leaving the body. According to legend, only the strong person in the out of body stage can display a magic power called" instant movement "..."


    "Did he just leave with" instant movement " Nangong Zhengxiong''s face suddenly changed.


    Nangong Zhengxiong only knows that the golden elixir is congealed. In his mind, even the masters of the golden elixir period are already the land gods, not to mention the stronger cultivators such as the Yuanying period and the out of body period. These figures are like celestial beings, which he would never have seen in his life.


    "It should be." Nangong Bai said with a wry smile, "according to legend, Xiang Yang is a disciple of the Xiang family. His age should be about the same as mine, but why Why is he so strong? "


    In Nangong Bai''s heart, his senior brother Wang Chao is incomparable in strength. However, Xiang Yang''s strength is stronger, and he is so powerful that he feels desperate. This absolute suppression makes Nangong Bai lose his soul and walk out of the world with a dull look.


    "Xiang family It''s such a strong Xiang family. It''s no wonder that the Liu family will be destroyed. "


    Nangong Zhengxiong murmured in a low voice that the Liu family was destroyed by the Xiang family, which has always been a mystery among the great families in the imperial capital. Now, after he thought he had guessed the real strength of Xiang Yang, Nangong Zhengxiong felt that he had finally found the reason.


    At the thought of Xiang Yang, even the imperial family which has been passed down for thousands of years has been destroyed. His Nangong family can not be compared with the Liu family. He suddenly looks bitter and looks at Nangong Bai who is out of his wits. He sighs in his heart that he thought his grandson was the Qilin son of the family and could suppress the pride of each family. Now it seems that he is himself Wrong, in front of the real evil spirits, how about their own Kirin son? There''s no comparison at all.


    "Terrible It''s terrible... "


    With bitterness on his face, Nangong Zhengxiong walked out toward the outside with a sigh.


    "Boom..."


    When they went outside, they only heard the roar coming from the distance. Then they looked up and saw three figures in the air thousands of meters away from Nangong''s house. One of them was filled with black sword spirit. It was Wang Chao, Nangong Bai''s eldest brother. Wang Chao''s momentum was huge and the whole person imitated him The Buddha became a supreme sword that cuts the sky and breaks the earth. The sword is full of vigor.


    The other two, one of them, burst out with a strong sense of sword, and the dark and blue sword spirit spread. He did not have a sword in his hand, but pointed to it as a sword. He used a set of mysterious sword techniques, and could even keep circling with Wang Chao. It was Bai Yu.


    With the help of Xiang Yang, Bai Yu has just broken through the innate realm, and has only condensed his sword. Xiang Yang has not had time to find him a magic sword suitable for him. At the moment, he can only fight with his bare hands. Fortunately, his strength is mainly in the supreme sword. The sword is powerful, which is equivalent to a peerless sword.


    What shocked Nangong Bai and Masao Nangong most was that Chen Menglong, who had always thought he was just an ordinary man, was full of dazzling golden light, just like a King Kong arhat. His fists were constantly bombarding Wang Chao.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Menglong''s fists burst into a bright golden light. His fists roared in the void, and there was a huge explosion. It was like a bomb explosion, which made the faces of Nangong Zhengxiong and Nangong Bai change greatly."Isn''t Chen Menglong just an ordinary person?" Nangong Bai and Nangong Zhengxiong stare at this scene with wide eyes. They really didn''t expect that Chen Menglong should be so powerful. His fists and fists are equal to the strength of congenital great perfection. Nangong Bai, needless to say, has just broken through the boundary of congenital great perfection. His strength is not strong at all, and he must not be Chen Menglong''s opponent. However, even Nangong Zhengxiong also felt that when facing Chen Menglong''s fist, he had to stay away from the edge and was shocked.


    "He''s hiding too deeply. After so many years in the army, no one knows his real strength." Nangong Bai sighed.


    Although I got the news before, Chen Menglong fought with Chen Yingliang in the airport, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Who could have thought that the guy who had been regarded as an ordinary person suddenly became so powerful?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Such a young master at the level of Da Yuanman, if he had said his own strength earlier, why should we marry with the Bai family and let Yuanyuan be heartbroken." Nangong Bai glances at Nangong Zhengxiong. No matter what the children of Nangong family marry, the first consideration is the family''s interests. Although Nangong Yuanyuan''s price of Baiyu can promote the alliance between the Bai family and the Nangong family, the ally is after all the ally, and the help is limited. On the contrary, Chen Menglong is a strong man who can match the congenital Da Yuanman level, What''s more, he didn''t come from any family. If he married Nangong Yuanyuan, it could be said that he was totally used by Nangong family. He brought more benefits to Nangong family than to marry Bai family.


    "I just don''t know what will happen to it?" Nangong Bai sighs in his heart. Bai Yu and Chen Menglong come to Nangong''s home together. It is obvious that they came here for this matter. They can''t predict how far it will develop.


    If Chen Menglong is still the ordinary person before, the Nangong family naturally does not need to estimate his idea. However, Chen Menglong''s strength at the moment is so strong that he can be compared with the top experts with perfect congenital perfection. In case of a dispute between Chen Menglong and Nangong family, the problem will be big.


    "Grandfather, big brother." At this time, a skinny woman came over, her buying face did not have any expression, even when calling for two people, it seemed that she was just greeting a stranger, without any emotion.


    She is Nangong Yuanyuan of Nangong family.


    Since this period of time, Nangong Yuanyuan has been imploring Nangong Bai and Nangong Zhengxiong. Every time, she has been mercilessly rejected. She is already in despair. She knows that her family members have sold themselves completely for the benefit of the family.


    After this period of torture, she no longer has any sense of belonging to the family. She has completely separated herself from the family, and even looks at the Nangong family like a stranger.


    "Boom..."


    "Ha ha ha, boy, get me a punch, boom..."


    At this time, Nangong Yuanyuan suddenly heard a familiar voice that she did not know how many times she had appeared in her dream. As soon as her face changed, she raised her head excitedly. In the distance, three figures wrapped in black, gold and dark blue light were colliding together.


    "I heard it wrong How could it be brother long... " Nangong Yuanyuan was born in a Wulin family because of her physical condition, but she did not practice. Therefore, she could not see the real body of Chen Menglong, which was covered by the golden light. She immediately shook her head, and her face fell into misery again.


    "Boom..."


    "Oh Roar... "


    At the same time, in the high air, Chen Menglong''s whole body is full of golden light. His whole body is like a golden arhat. His two fists display "eight magic fists". Eight heavenly dragons flow in his fists. One punch blows out, and eight golden dragons burst out. The mighty dragon power sweeps through the void and flies towards Wang Chao.


    "Eight heavenly dragons" is a top-notch boxing technique of Buddhism. Once it is put into practice, it has a great power. It is said that there are eight heavenly dragons, which are the guardians of Dharma. It is from this that the majesty of the eight heavenly dragons erupts. In addition, Chen Menglong''s whole body bursts out with golden light, which makes him look like a golden arhat with the power of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    "It''s interesting to transform the true Qi into a dragon." Wang Chao held the sword in one hand and waved it freely. Facing the attack of Chen Menglong and Bai Yu, he had a relaxed and comfortable look on his face. When he saw Chen Menglong exerting this blow, he suddenly showed a ray of surprise.


    "It''s a pity that your strength is not enough, and you haven''t really reached the state of great perfection. Otherwise, even I dare not take this punch."


    "Choking..." With the faint sound, Wang Chao carried his left hand on his back and cut it off with his right hand. Suddenly, he saw the dazzling golden light burst out, and the black crescent sword spirit seemed to be able to create a new world and cut it in an instant.


    "Hi..."


    The black sword light flashed to the extreme, and instantly cut through the eight golden dragons, and then the sword continued to cut towards Chen Menglong.


    "Good come."


    After Chen Menglong roared, the Vajra immortal skill was applied to the extreme. A Golden Shadow of Luohan appeared all over his body. Suddenly, his fists burst out, and the huge golden shadow around his body surface also exploded.


    "Boom..."


    The two pairs of fists seemed to overlap in an instant, and the explosion of power was earth shaking, and the roar was accompanied by sword gas.


    "Bang..."


    After all, Chen Menglong is only the state of the late congenital stage. The reason why he was able to fight against the congenitally great circle level master was because of his strong external skills and the extraordinary features of Vajra''s immortal divine skill. However, Wang Chao was not an ordinary congenital perfect master. Although he did not use all his strength, he was not able to resist Chen Menglong.


    When the fists and the extremely condensed sword Qi blow together, the golden light of Chen Menglong''s whole body is flashing, like a bubble, and then the whole person is directly cut down from the sky like a meteor."Wang Chao, don''t be arrogant. Take my sword."


    At this time, Bai Yu saw that Chen Menglong had been chopped off. He was furious. His whole body burst out with the idea of startling the heaven. The power of the sword broke out in an all-round way. He turned his body into a sword, and instantly killed Wang Chao.


    "Good."


    Wang Chao opened his mouth and gave a drink. His eyes were full of admiration. Then, for the first time, he took his left hand out of his back. His face was grim and looked at Bai Yu.


    Even when facing the joint attack of Bai Yu and Chen Menglong, Wang Chao still did not take his left hand out. However, now, when the power of Baiyu''s sword is enhanced again, he does not dare to underestimate Bai Yu.


    After the left hand on his back is taken out, it means that Wang Chao really treats Bai Yu as an opponent, an opponent who can let him fight with him.


    "Choking..."


    The sword in Wang Chao''s hand trembled, and a sense of soaring sword burst out. Then his face was grim. He showed a mysterious step at his feet, and the sword formula in his hand was displayed to meet Bai Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The battle between the two is vigorous. The two same masters of Kendo also break out the powerful sword spirit. After collision, there is infinite sword spirit.


    "Yes, the power of Xiaobai''s sword has been displayed in five layers." Xiang Yang, who is standing in the sky not far away, nods his head with satisfaction, and then looks at Chen Menglong, who falls into Nangong''s house like a meteor. When he sees Chen Menglong being held in his arms by a beautiful woman, he immediately widens his eyes.


    "I depend on Can''t it be so coincidental that he met his beloved woman? " Xiang Yang knew that the one who could hold Chen Menglong in Nangong''s home and shed tears with excitement was Nangong Yuanyuan, a woman who fell in love with Chen Menglong.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "I''m a little embarrassed to disturb them when they see each other again after a long time. However, if there is no old Chen, Xiaobai can not persist for long. I can only do this villain."


    "You can easily solve Wang Chao by yourself. Where can he help you?" Xiang Yang said with a glance that his flaming clothes were white.


    Huo nishang is very clear about Xiang Yang''s strength. This is an expert who can kill the strong in Yuanying period with one sword, not to mention a Wang Chao. Even if there are dozens more, you can kill him with one sword.


    "If I had to do it, I would have done it. This war is a training and a promotion for both of them. If they can make good use of it, from now on, as long as they are together, they will not be afraid of any Tianjiao in the Taoist school."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked thoughtfully at the sword dust not far away. Then he took a step and disappeared.


    "I Yuan% £¤ "


    the sword dust lay innocent and suddenly looked helpless. Didn''t he want to use the people around Xiang Yang to lead Xiang Yang out? If you don''t really do it, how can you be remembered.


    "You can''t provoke people around this guy in the future." Jian Chen said to himself in his heart, and the expression on his face was really helpless.


    When she saw it, she immediately covered her mouth and laughed. She was like a fairy in the fire. She moved lightly with her lotus steps, and her figure twinkled and chased Xiang Yang.


    "Brother long, how about you? Are you ok Wuwu... " When Xiang Yang appeared beside Chen Menglong, she could see Nangong Yuanyuan holding Chen Menglong with a nervous look on her face. Chen Menglong''s mouth was covered with blood, her hands and fists were broken, and there was also blood spilling out.


    "Yuanyuan I Cough I''m fine Wow... " Chen Menglong just had a hard fight with Wang Chao, and his inner house was hurt. When he saw Nangong Yuanyuan, he looked excited and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother long, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me, boo Hoo... " Seeing this, Nangong Yuanyuan suddenly burst into tears.


    Originally, Nangong Yuanyuan was overjoyed to see Chen Menglong fall from the sky, but when she saw Chen Menglong spit blood and was seriously injured, all the joy of meeting turned into panic.


    "Don''t worry. He''s OK." At this time, Xiang Yang had already appeared. He bent his fingers and flicked a green Zhenyuan into Chen Menglong''s body. This is a wood aura full of vitality, which is most suitable for healing wounds.


    Since he made a breakthrough in his cultivation, Xiang Yang has been able to separate the nine color Qi of the nine attributes in his body. Now he sees Chen Menglong injured. Of course, the wood attribute Zhenyuan force, which is based on life attributes, is the best use. A piece of wood attribute Zhenyuan is input into Chen Menglong''s body, which immediately suppresses Chen Menglong''s injury.


    Moreover, Chen Menglong himself is a practitioner of external skills. The vitality and resilience contained in his body are far beyond ordinary people. With the help of Xiang Yang, the true source of wood attribute, his injury is recovering almost at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m ok." Chen Menglong suddenly recovered, his face with the color of excitement, backhand holding Nangong Yuanyuan excited said, "Yuanyuan you don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "That''s great. I''m scared to death." Nangong Yuanyuan wept with joy."Yuanyuan, please wait for me. I''ll help Lao Bai and come back to you later."


    Although Chen Menglong wanted to hold Nangong Yuanyuan all the time, he didn''t stay. Instead, he knew that Bai Yu was fighting with Wang Chao and needed his help. Therefore, after he finished his words, he directly released Nangong Yuanyuan and wanted to rush up again.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiang Yang came forward with his right hand behind him, and a powerful blood burst out. He drew a very small wisp of the blood essence of the demon king sealed in his body and injected it directly into Chen Menglong''s body. After that, there was a golden light shining all over his body. He urged the power of the immortal Xuangong, which is similar to the Vajra immortal, to help Chen Menglong refine this doubt demon king Blood essence.


    "Roar..." Although Xiang Yang could only extract a wisp of demon king''s blood essence from his body, it was just like a super tonic pill to Chen Menglong. His face was flushed and his whole body was hot. After a roar, he stepped on the ground with his right foot, and all of a sudden the whole person jumped up like a shell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Give me another punch."


    "Boom..."


    Chen Menglong rushes into the sky, his momentum is as fierce as a dragon. The momentum burst out in an instant. With one blow, the void is shaking. Chen Menglong''s real contact time is the latest. It can be said that he got this strength completely by means of trickery. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, he would not be able to beat a more formal warrior.


    However, he has been constantly honed by Xiang Yang. After being honed by the silver wolf king, his strength has become stronger and stronger. However, he has not been able to give full play to his strong strength. Now, with the battle between life and death, the real strong Wang Chao, the decisive battle between life and death, makes his strength become stronger and stronger, especially because of it With the help of Xiang Yangdu, his strength is growing all the time.


    "How can this guy become so brave after a rest? The power of this blow is several times stronger than that just now." After Wang Chao drives back Bai Yu with a sword, he suddenly feels a strong pressure from Chen Menglong. His face suddenly changes greatly. After a sword is cut out and Chen Menglong''s fist is blasted together, a strong force comes over, which makes his body constantly retreat in the high altitude.


    "How strong..." After Wang Chao''s body withdrew from the sky for several tens of meters, his face was shocked. With his own strength, he was beaten back by the other party''s fist. It''s just incredible.


    "Ha ha ha, come again." Chen Menglong laughs. The magic power of King Kong is working with all his strength, and the mighty power erupts. One punch after another blows at Wang Chao. With each blow, he feels that the vast force of blood passed on to him by Xiang Yang is integrated into his body, which makes his body stronger.


    Although the wisp of blood essence passed on by Xiang Yang to Chen Menglong is very small, it is the place of the blood essence of the powerful black dragon king. Just a little bit, it has been a very strong force for Chen Menglong. With the integration of the essence and blood, his physical strength has been constantly breaking out.


    "Choking..."


    "Chop!"


    The white feather person sword unifies, the body turns into a divine sword, the mighty sword idea erupts, cuts toward Wang Chao again.


    "Ghost gate thirteen swords!"


    Wang Chao''s face was dignified. He held the sword in both hands. He burst out the idea of Chongxiao sword. Finally, he showed his unique skill. One sword is stronger than one sword. One sword can cut heaven and earth, and the thirteen swords can be combined into one, which is invincible.


    "Boom..."


    In the air, the war broke out again, and the three men''s fighting became more intense. The lights broke out continuously, and the void vibrated. The power of their war made the sword dust look pale when they saw it. They were too surprised at the fighting effectiveness of Chen Menglong and Bai Yu.


    "Their strength in the continuous enhancement, Wang Chao has really become a grindstone." Jian Chen doesn''t know what it''s like in his heart. For Wang Chao, who is equally powerful, has been reduced to the grindstone of two people, he feels a little uncomfortable at this moment. He even suspects that if Wang Chao didn''t appear, Xiang Yang would even seize himself to be the grindstone for these two people. "It''s OK. I really should thank Wang Chao." Jianchen is a little lucky in his heart and has a little sympathy for Wang Chao.


    "Tut Tut, originally they should not have such strength, but after following the boss, they are getting stronger and stronger. I must follow him..." After seeing this scene, Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, is more determined to follow Xiang Yang''s side.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The battle in the sky is still going on, and Xiang Yang is standing with Huo nishang. She looks at Xiang Yang with a gentle smile in her eyes. She can see clearly that it is Xiang Yang who is introduced into Chen Menglong''s body at will, which makes Chen Menglong''s strength soar, reaching the level of confrontation with Wang Chao.


    Although she was surprised, she did not ask.


    Xiang Yang was carrying both hands and looking at Nangong Yuanyuan with a faint smile on her face, which made Nangong Yuanyuan''s face suddenly red.


    "You..."


    Nangong Yuanyuan lowered her head and did not dare to see Xiang Yang, but she did not know why Xiang Yang looked at herself like this. She thought in her heart, is this man the white family who is engaged to her? What should I do?


    "Don''t worry. I''m Chen Menglong''s brother-in-law. I''m here to help you." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    After hearing this, Nangong Yuanyuan immediately raised her head. Her eyes were full of light that did not match her weakness. She looked at Xiang Yang excitedly, and then looked at Nangong Bai and Nangong Zhengxiong, who were afraid to speak. Their faces sank again and whispered, "you Can you help us? "


    "Yes, of course. What do you think?" Xiang Yang said softly, but he looked at Nangong Bai and Nangong Zhengxiong.


    Nangongbai and Nangong Zhengxiong changed their faces. They were not idiots. Naturally, they understood the meaning of Xiangyang''s words. If they didn''t know the strength of Xiangyang, they would not hesitate to speculate that Xiang anode might be the legendary super strong.Nangong Zhengxiong said with a smile, "everything depends on the master."


    "This..." Nangong Yuanyuan didn''t expect that her domineering grandfather had become so talkative. She immediately widened her eyes. She couldn''t understand why the young man in front of her was so powerful that her husband could make her grandfather smile like this, which she had never seen before.


    Xiang Yang gently nodded his head and said, "this is just right." At the same time, he whispered to himself, "Nangong girl is my brother-in-law''s favorite person, that is, my sister-in-law. If she is wronged, my brother-in-law will not be happy. My brother-in-law is not happy, and my wife is not happy. If my wife is not happy, I want to kill..."


    "Cough You can rest assured that Yuanyuan is the apple of our Nangong family. No one dares to let her be wronged. "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words to himself, the faces of nangongbai and Nangong Zhengxiong suddenly changed. There was a cold sweat dripping down their foreheads, especially Nangong Zhengxiong, who quickly whispered and then looked at Nangong Yuanyuan with pleading eyes.


    Although it was only a short meeting, Nangong Yuanyuan was very smart. Now she finally understood that the young man in front of her was not only the brother-in-law of her lover, but also an existence that could awe her family. In this way, she could be with brother long without hindrance from now on.


    At the thought of this, her eyes flashed with excitement. As for Nangong Zhengxiong''s praying eyes, she didn''t want to pay attention to it. However, when she thought that the person in front of her was her own grandfather, she sighed. Although the Nangong family forced her to marry Bai Yu, she was in despair and even determined to draw a line with her family Yes, when she saw Nangong Zhengxiong''s praying eyes, she could no longer be cruel. She could only whisper to Xiang Yang, "thank you, I''m fine..."


    "It''s OK. If my sister-in-law has anything to do in the future, just one word will make Xiang Yang go all out." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Thank you..." Nangong Yuanyuan''s face was moved, while Nangong Zhengxiong and Nangong Bai were in a frenzy. Although they had overestimated the relationship between Xiangyang and Chen Menglong, they only felt frightened when they heard that Xiang Yang had made such a promise to Nangong Yuanyuan.


    In case Nangong Yuanyuan is not happy because of the previous events, she can let Xiang Yang, the peerless master, attack Nangong family with one word.


    However, if we can make good use of Nangong Yuanyuan''s relationship, wouldn''t it be said that Xiang Yang, the super strong man, would help with Nangong Yuanyuan''s words?


    At the thought of this, Nangong Zhengxiong and Nangong Bai are both worried and expectant. They look at Nangong Yuanyuan and find that the latter''s mind is not on them, but on Chen Menglong, who is fighting Wang Chao in the sky.


    They had no choice but to sigh and look at each other. Then they made up their minds to make Nangong Yuanyuan feel comfortable in the future. As long as she said a word, they could decide the relationship between Xiang Yang and Nangong family. This can''t be careless.


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, looked at the battle in the sky with a light smile on his face, while the fire colored clothes around him had a soft light in his eyes, and he did not leave Xiangyang''s face for a moment.


    "Cough Well, I''ll be shy if you look at me like this Xiang Yang was really a little overwhelmed by the fiery look in his eyes, so he said with a bitter smile.


    "People like to look at you." Fire neon clothes blink big eyes, with innocent eyes said.


    "I..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless and could only say, "since you like watching so much, please feel free to..."


    "Hee hee..." With a proud smile on her face, Huo nishang really continued to stare at Xiang Yang, and she was never tired of seeing it.


    Xiang Yang was depressed, so he could not only ignore the fire, but also look at the war in the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the moment, the battle in the sky has reached a high level. Wang Chao holds a sword, and his whole mind is soaring to the sky. He has brought his accomplishments into full play, and even his most proud sword formula is constantly being used.


    Chen Menglong, however, was shining with gold all over his body. In the most brutal and simple way, he punched Wang Chao one blow after another. Every time, even with Wang Chao''s sword, he burst into the sky. However, the golden light on his fist flashed. Although he would be hurt every time, his strength was even more and more with each shock The stronger.


    "Choking..."


    Bai Yu is completely transformed into a soaring sword, surrounded by Xuanqing sword Qi. If you move it at will, it will be full of sword Qi. Even if it is compared with Wang Chao, it is not much different.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Menglong drank, and his whole body was shining with gold. With the roar after roar, the blood essence of the demon king passed to him by Xiang Yang was continuously refined into his body. With each bombardment, his strength was increasing.


    "Damn it, this guy really regards me as a grindstone. Every collision becomes stronger. Is this the strength of a pure external skill practitioner?" With the collision again and again, Wang Chao was shocked by the increasing strength of Chen Menglong.Although Wang Chao is sure to surpass Chen Menglong, seeing Chen Menglong''s continuous enhancement, Rao is also in a hurry. If there is no limit to such growth, then how to fight? In case there is no limit, isn''t he going to die?


    "Choking..."


    At this time, Bai Yu turned his sword into a sword with one sword, and the sword spirit turned into a river of swords. It was like the Milky way of the Ninth Heaven falling from the sky. The power of the explosion was even stronger than before.


    "Me. Damn


    When Bai Yu tried his best to cut down the sword, Wang Chao couldn''t help but scold. The power of the sword was much stronger than before. When he saw the strength of the two men fighting against him getting stronger and stronger, Wang Chao couldn''t help but want to scold him. Mother.


    "Well, your strength has been enhanced. However, our Wang Chao is also the pride of the ghost sword clan. Even the sword dust can''t make me bow down. If you can easily improve your strength, how can I Wang Chao go out to see people in the future?"


    Although he knew that he was arranged by Xiang Yang to be the sharpening stone of the two, Wang Chao, as a Taoist Tianjiao, naturally had his temper. If they could easily improve their cultivation, where would he put the face of Tianjiao? Thinking of this, Wang Chao''s eyes gradually cooled down, and there was a burst of cool air on his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the void around Wang Chao''s body, all kinds of sword Qi appeared out of thin air. The sword Qi seemed to be rooted in the void, and then grew out of thin air. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge sword with a height of 100 meters.


    Wang Chao''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. The sword''s meaning is vast and the sword''s power is awe inspiring. A powerful and incomparable breath bursts out.


    "He''s going to make a big move. Be careful."


    Chen Menglong and Bai Yu have changed their faces. They are very clear that the battle is at this moment and it is the end of the battle. Wang Chao has lost his confidence and intends to use big moves to end the war directly.


    "Eight in one!"


    Chen Menglong''s face was grim, and he broke out a big move of "eight magic fists". His two fists exploded, and the fist was powerful. Eight golden dragons flew out, and then accompanied by a high sound of dragon chanting. Then, the eight dragons suddenly merged into one in the void, turning into a hundred Zhang golden dragon around Chen Menglong''s body and merging with Chen Menglong For one, the strongest attack broke out and flashed towards Wang.


    "Kill Tianjiao with one sword!"


    White feather roared in the sky, and his body leaped up in the air. In the process of jumping, the whole person seemed to become a real magic sword, splitting down with incomparable strength.


    "Me. By This guy also wants to kill Tianjiao with a sword. He also wants to be too beautiful... " When Xiang Yang heard Bai Yu''s long howling, he was suddenly dumbfounded. First of all, he did not say that Wang Chao was the Taoist school''s Tianjiao. There was definitely a strong man''s backhand in his body. Even if Wang Chao didn''t use those backhands, it was beyond Bai Yu''s ability to deal with it.


    Chen Menglong''s "eight parts in one" is one of the real "eight part magic boxing". However, Bai Yu''s so-called "one sword to kill Tianjiao" is absolutely temporary. Xiang Yang is very clear about all Bai Yu''s skills. Where does he have the sword formula of "one sword killing Tianjiao" is purely because after hearing Chen Menglong''s roar, he thinks he should do the same The sound has the momentum to "break..." Not far away, his eyes were dignified. There were nine swords all over his body, and the nine swords rotated. When Chen Menglong and Bai Yu attacked, they suddenly burst out a strong breath. Then, with his command, the nine swords merged into one and swept by in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void vibrates, as if the color of the sun in the sky has lost its light, and there are only three kinds of light that burst out from each of the three people in the duel, and then the three kinds of light completely merge together and explode into a loud noise.


    The light is vast, and the two peak swords are intended to collide with each other continuously. At the same time, there is a fist full of carelessness intended to burst out among them.


    At this moment, even Xiang Yang''s hands were taken out from behind. His face showed a rare dignified color, and his eyes were full of colorful light. He kept staring at both sides of the war without blinking. If Bai Yu and Chen Menglong were in danger, he would start.


    Nangong Yuanyuan also watched the scene nervously. Her pink fist had been tightly clenched. She only felt that her whole heart was caught. This was the first time in her life that she was so nervous that she wanted to know the result, but she was still in a loss.


    The fire neon dress is the color of curiosity in her eyes. She is not nervous. However, when she senses the momentum of the three people in the confrontation, her small face also shows a dignified color, because she finds that the strength of the three in the confrontation is no less than her, which is shocking.


    Wang Chao is the Tianjiao of the Daoist ghost Jianmen. Her own strength is no less than that of Jianchen. It''s not surprising that she is super powerful. However, Bai Yu and Chen Menglong are just secular people. Although their strength is not vulgar in the secular world, it is far from the Tianjiao of Wang Chao. However, to her surprise, Chen Menglong and Bai Menglong are the same Yu and Yu became more and more brave in the war. They were beaten by Wang Chao at the beginning, but later they were able to force Wang Chao to use big moves. This is really extraordinary.


    "It''s all written by this man. I don''t know where he got so many means. He''s so mysterious..." The fire neon clothes glanced at Xiang Yang, and was full of curiosity about the various means of Xiang Yang. This man was clearly just a son of an ordinary family in the secular world, but it was incredible to have such a powerful strength.


    "Who will win?"


    Nangong Zhengxiong and Nangong Bo are also staring at this scene, trying to see which side can win.


    Jian Chen and Bai Yunfei are also nervous, especially Jian Chen. Although his strength is stronger than Wang Chao, he is not much stronger than Wang Chao. It can be said that if he and Wang Chao really fight, who will win and who will lose. If Wang Chao is defeated by Chen Menglong and Bai Yu, will it not represent Chen Menglong and Bai Yu People can also be a threat to him.


    That is to say, in the future, Xiang Yang will not have to start at all. With his two brothers, he will be able to suppress Tianjiao of Taoism?


    Thinking of this terrible consequence, Rao Shijian Chen felt very incredible. He looked at Xiang Yang below with complicated eyes. When he met Xiang Yang for the first time, his strength was equal to that of him. Later, Xiang Yang''s growth speed was too fast to keep up with him."Boom!"


    In the place where the two sides fought, the power was vast, the sword like confrontation and the boxing intention participated, which made them as the center. Within a hundred square meters, all of them were filled with powerful forces. If anyone approached, their strength was low, and they would be torn apart by these three forces in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were dancing with nine colors of light. The sky eye showed the scene clearly. Under this look, his face suddenly showed a strange color.


    "This Wang Chao is a bit interesting. He just looked murderous. I thought he was going to kill them all. Unexpectedly, he saved some strength."


    Under Xiang Yang''s eye and in the light of the sky, Wang Chao''s sword and Bai Yu''s and Chen Menglong''s unique moves confront each other. The strength of the two sides is so strong that it is mighty. However, they are still in a stalemate that no one can let them, and no one can surpass them.


    However, if Wang Yu and Wang Mengyang can''t understand the two moves, they can''t make it clear.


    "Go away. You are not my opponent. I don''t want to hurt you." In the high altitude, Wang Chao easily controls the Baizhang sword to block their attack. His indifferent eyes look at Bai Yu and Chen Menglong.


    "Well, I haven''t tried my best yet." Chen Menglong angrily drank. His face turned red. The magic skill of Vajra is not bad. His whole body is shining with gold. He even rings with the voice of Buddha''s singing, which makes him look a little holy at this moment.


    "Is this a Buddhist skill?" Wang Chao couldn''t help but be curious. Chen Menglong burst out in a Golden Shadow of peace. Originally he didn''t care. But this time, when Chen Menglong applied his skills to the extreme, he heard the sound of Buddha again, which made him understand that Chen Menglong''s skills and Buddhism are inseparable.


    "Interesting." Wang Chao looks at Bai Yu with a smile on his face. However, he sees that Bai Yu seems to have turned into a magic sword. A powerful sword meaning comes from his body instead of being driven by it. This is obviously a supreme constitution.


    "No wonder that man asked me to hone them. The skills they practiced were all related to the physical body. Moreover, their accomplishments should have just broken through. No wonder they need a big war to consolidate their accomplishments." Wang Chao suddenly understood the real reason why Xiang Yang let himself be the grindstone of the two people.


    "Choking..."


    However, to Wang Chao''s surprise, with the two people''s full efforts to urge the skill, the power transmitted is still increasing, but fortunately, it did not last long to reach the peak state.


    Bai Yu''s expression is very calm, accompanied by his sword idea burst out. His eyes are like electricity. He looks at Wang Chao closely and says coldly, "you are very strong, but give me a period of time, I will not be weak with you."


    Bai Yu still doesn''t give full play to the power of the sword. If you give him enough time to cultivate the secret skills of the martial arts and give full play to the power of the sword body, he will really have a fight with Wang Chao alone.


    "Maybe, but now you two are not my match." Wang Chao shrugged his shoulders, and then suddenly he murmured, "let go


    "Boom


    Just listen to the roar burst out, Wang Chao suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, an incomparable force instantly will two people to bounce off.


    "Come again." Chen Menglong is not willing to roar a loud, will again hand, but at this time, a slender figure appeared in front of him, blocking him.


    "Enough, you are not his opponent. You need to go back and Practice for a while, otherwise you can''t be his opponent." Xiang Yang blocked between Chen Menglong and Wang Chao. After stopping Chen Menglong, he looked at Wang Chao and said in a low voice, "you should be merciful to them just to fight with me. Come on, I''ll give you a chance to do it."


    "Good."


    Hearing this, Wang Chao''s eyes lit up, and his whole body burst out with a powerful and incomparable momentum. Then, his whole body erupted again with nine sword Qi that shocked the heaven and the earth. At this moment, the nine sword Qi arranged in a mysterious position, and even kept rotating. His whole body stood in the center, and his momentum was amazing.


    When facing Xiang Yang, Wang Chao''s strength broke out completely, and he had no reservation at all. Because he knew that Xiangyang''s strength was not comparable to Chen Menglong and Bai Yu. If he didn''t do his best, there would be no chance at all.


    "How strong! Is that his real strength? " Chen Menglong and Bai Yu suddenly changed their faces at this moment. They realized that Wang Chao''s real strength was much stronger than they had imagined. Just now if Wang Chao had done his best, they would not have had the slightest chance to do it.


    Chen Menglong, in particular, thinks of his own recklessness. If he really rushes up again and annoys Wang Chao, he will not be able to stop him even if he is strong enough.


    "Take me with all my strength, and I will be killed by jiuxuan!"Wang Chao''s eyes burst into bright light, and then suddenly the nine swords closed in the middle, and finally all of them were branded on him. Wang Chao''s momentum reached the peak at this moment. He held the sword in both hands, as if he were combined with the magic sword in his hand, and broke out the breath of earth shaking. At this moment, even the strong men in the golden elixir period should retreat.


    "It''s so strong. Wang Chao, the ghost swordsman, deserves his reputation." After seeing the sword dust, his eyes suddenly shine, showing a wisp of war in his eyes. "Damn it, I''m lucky I didn''t fight with him just now. Otherwise, how many magic weapons would you have to expose to win him?" But Bai Yunfei is to stare big eyes, the bottom of the heart is relieved.


    "It''s a pity that although he is strong, he doesn''t know that Xiang Yang once killed the strong one in Yuanying period. How can he compare with him?" Jian Chen and Bai Yunfei sighed at the same time. They looked at Wang Chao with sympathy in their eyes.


    "Chop Boom


    After that, he heard Wang Chao roar and turned into a huge sword with a hundred feet in the air. He tore the void and chopped him down towards Xiang Yang.


    "Good, comparable to the golden elixir Xiang Yang stood in the air with his hands on his back. He was faced with a sword cut by a strong man in the golden elixir period. Even his hair did not blow.


    "Boom


    When the giant sword was cut off, it was as if he wanted to split Xiangyang into two parts. However, Xiang Yang did not blink until he reached the top of his head. When he reached the top of his head, he held out his crystal clear hand and gently grasped it. Suddenly, the sky and earth above him seemed to be still, and the huge black sword that had been chopped down towards his head was shaking and breaking open Wang Chao came out with a startled figure.


    "You..."


    Wang Chao looked at Xiang Yang with bitterness on his face. Although he had known that Xiang Yang was extraordinary for a long time, he found that the gap between them was so great that he could feel despair.


    At this moment, Wang Chao finally understood why the sword dust, who was known as the first day''s pride of Taoism, had to bow down to Xiang Yang. Such strength was not comparable to his own generation. He even doubted that even if he condensed the golden elixir, he would not necessarily be Xiangyang''s opponent. He looked at Xiangyang in a daze and finally could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    In the high air, the faces of the sword dust and white cloud flying remain unchanged. They have known the result for a long time. Wang Chao has bitter despair on his face. Bai Yu and Chen Menglong are excited on their faces. Xiang Yang stands in the air with his hands on his back, his hair is flying and his breath is elegant, just like an immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    In the void, Wang Chao stood still and looked at Xiang Yang, who looked like a God. His face was bitter. Until now, he finally understood the gap between himself and the other party.


    "Is this the real monster? Why? Why didn''t I feel that he had the breath of condensing gold elixir, but his strength was so strong? " Wang Chao murmured in a low voice. He had the same doubts as other Tianjiao. He couldn''t understand why Xiang Yangming was just a martial artist who had not yet condensed the golden elixir, but could surpass himself so much in his cultivation.


    According to the truth, in the same realm, no matter how evil they are, they can''t get rid of the limit of the realm. This is why they are extremely arrogant. Although they are gifted with demons, they can''t get rid of the limitations of the innate environment before they can gather the golden elixir. At most, they can compete with the strong ones in the golden elixir period Kill the master of Jindan period, if not exhausted means, they can''t do it at all.


    However, Xiang Yang also did not unite the golden elixir, but was so powerful that they felt desperate.


    "You Can you tell me why you are so strong? " Wang Chao looked at Xiang Yang with a sad smile. This blow, it can be said, will blow his proud heart out of shape. If he can''t get the answer he wants, he will continue to be in this state for a long time.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "if I ask you why you have a body of strength, will you answer me?" He is not stupid. He tells others all the secrets of his practice. Does that mean that others are prepared to take advantage of himself?


    "Oh Yeah... " Wang Chao was stunned and then gave a wry smile. For practitioners, what they practice is the biggest secret. Even the closest people don''t necessarily know, let alone the stranger. Who is stupid enough to tell all the secrets to a stranger?


    Ask yourself, even Wang Chao himself can''t tell the secret of his cultivation to others, let alone Xiang Yang. How could he tell himself that he and he are unrelated?


    "So This is the real pride of heaven... " Wang Chao whispered to himself, remembering that his master, the master of the ghost sword sect, had warned him not to be complacent at any time, let alone look down upon anyone, for the change of heaven and earth is coming, which may create a large number of arrogant figures. In the past, I didn''t care, but now I finally understand that what my master said is not wrong. In this secular world, there is such a powerful demon figure who makes him despair.


    "Not long ago, brother Xiang once killed a master of yuanyingqi with one sword. It''s normal that you are not his opponent." Jian Chen saw Wang Chao, who was also extremely proud of heaven, with his face full of loss and his heart was unstable. His face showed an unbearable color, and he said, "everyone''s path of cultivation is different. You and I who practice only need to strengthen our own way, and one day we will achieve something."


    "Interesting, sword dust, do you see the difference in my cultivation?" After listening to the words of sword dust, Xiang Yang looked at the sword dust with an unexpected color on his face. He thought that sword dust could become the first day''s pride on the face of Taoism. There was something extraordinary about him, and he could see the differences in his cultivation.


    When Wang Chao heard the words of Jianchen, his eyes lit up, and then nodded heavily to Jianchen. He even regained his self-confidence. Obviously, Jianchen''s casual words had a great influence on him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang blinked. Why is this guy so easy to cheat? Jianchen is just a word, which makes him regain his self-confidence. Is this guy''s mind too simple or what?


    "This guy''s strength is comparable to Yang zaifeng and other super strong men. If you can get him to be a thug, it''s also a good choice." Xiang Yang suddenly had an idea in his heart, so he beat a drum in his heart. He felt that he should make a good investigation on Wang Chao''s conduct. If it was suitable, he would cheat him into being a thug.


    From what happened during this period of time, Xiang Yang has learned that although he is strong enough, he lacks skills in separation. In some cases, he can''t protect anyone around him all the time. Therefore, it is necessary to have a group of powerful thugs. Now it seems that Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, is a determined thug The colorful clothes Well, it''s hard to say. It seems that it''s not suitable for being a thug Chen Menglong and Bai Yu can''t be counted. If they can still dominate in the secular world, they will not be able to meet the Tianjiao of Wang Chao.


    Well, then, we need to have a few more masters.


    While Xiang Yang thinks about it, he looks at Jian Chen and Wang Chao. His eyes are a little strange. The two people feel cold and don''t understand what Xiang Yang is going to do.


    "You..."


    "Roar..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to open his mouth, suddenly there was a roar in the distance, which was still in the distant sky at the beginning. In a twinkling of an eye, it was approaching in an instant. Then, in the western world, a wild boar with a hundred feet in height was stepping on the black cloud and rushing towards it quickly."Boar demon?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw the wild boar. It was just a meat mountain. If this guy was not covered with evil spirit and ran in the void with black clouds, he would be a wild boar thousands of times bigger than ordinary wild boar.


    "If such a big boar is slaughtered, how many catties of meat will it have?" In Xiang Yang''s mind, a ridiculous idea came out.


    "This is the big demon of Yuanying period?"


    When Jian Chen and Wang Chao saw the wild boar demon, their faces changed greatly at the same time, especially Jian Chen. He lost his voice and said, "the change of heaven and earth is coming soon. Shouldn''t all the strong people above the golden elixir hide? How can such powerful monsters sway in the secular world? "


    "This What is this? "


    "My God, how could there be such a big head Pig? "


    "My God, here comes the monster..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of Nangong''s family were shocked when they saw this black cloud covering the sky and running like a hill like black boar demon.


    "What is this? Is there really a monster in this world? " Even Nangong Zhengxiong, who has been in charge of Nangong family for decades, was scared to a cold sweat when he saw the huge object.


    "Stepping on the black cloud and coming from the sky, this is definitely the great demon in the legend." Nangong Bai murmured in a low voice, but his eyes were unnatural looking at his elder brother Wang Chao and Xiang Yang, who had just defeated his elder brother.


    The wild boar demon rushed to me with great momentum. In case this powerful wild boar demon was crazy, how could it resist with such a secular family as Nangong family? At the moment, Nangong family can only hope that Wang Chao and Xiang Yang and other Tianjiao can block the boar demon and even kill each other.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be afraid. I will protect you with me." Nangong Yuanyuan was also shocked to see the wild boar demon running in the sky, but Chen Menglong appeared at her side at the first time, embracing her with a generous shoulder to give her a sense of security.


    "Brother long, I''m not afraid of you." Nangong Yuanyuan''s voice is soft and full of sweetness. She does not care about the people around her. Instead, she gently leans on Chen Menglong''s arms with a sweet smile on her small face.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Beauty in the arms, Chen Menglong''s face with a color of satisfaction, and white feather, who also appeared next to them, is staring and muttering, "it''s really a beauty and a beast."


    Chen Menglong, who grew up in the army since childhood, is very big. His height is more than 1.9 meters, and his muscles are high and high. However, Nangong Yuanyuan is relatively small. The comparison between them makes him look like a beauty and a beast.


    "Laobai, you envy me, hum." Chen Menglong didn''t care at all. He hugged Nangong Yuanyuan and said gently, "Yuanyuan, let me introduce you to him. This guy is Bai Yu, who was supposed to be engaged to you, but he is my brother now."


    "Are you Bai Yu?" Nangong Yuanyuan looks at Bai Yu in surprise, and then realizes that she is a little rude. She says, "sorry, I just feel a little surprised..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Bai Yu chuckled and waved his hand. With a smile on his face, he said with a smile, "in fact, we are almost married. Cough. If it wasn''t for Lao Chen, I''m afraid we would have been drinking wine now."


    "I''m not going to get engaged when I die." Nangong Yuanyuan said firmly.


    "Cough Don''t get me wrong. I''m just kidding Bai Yu is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yuanyuan is so resolute. She exclaims in her heart that she is a woman who is soft in the outside and tough in the inside. No wonder Chen Menglong is attracted to each other.


    Bai Yu is very clear. Although Chen Menglong seems careless on the surface, he is not a casual person in fact. Otherwise, he has been in the army for so many years, and as the leader of the special forces brigade, he has performed numerous tasks outside. If he wanted to find a woman, he would have found many. He could not have put all his heart in nangongyuan On yuan. Nangong Yuanyuan can make Chen Menglong fall in love with her. Naturally, she has her own unique place.


    Chen Menglong was holding Nangong Yuanyuan tightly, with a moving color on her face, and whispered in a low voice, "don''t worry, I have the strength to protect you now, and no one can separate us."


    "Cough..." Nangong Bai, who was just about to join in the party, chatted with Chen Menglong. After hearing Chen Menglong''s words, Nangong Bai''s mouth suddenly twitched, eliminating the idea of making friends with Chen Menglong.


    Nangong Bai knows very well that Chen Menglong must be in a state of extreme dissatisfaction with the Nangong family at the moment. If he comes forward, he will not only be unable to close the relationship between them, but also may backfire, which will be a bit bad.


    "Look, the boss may be about to make a move."


    At this time, Bai Yu exclaimed. Several people raised their heads to look at the sky at the same time. In the sky, Xiang Yang flew directly in front of the wild boar demon. Then, he stood in the air with his hands on his back, waiting for the wild boar demon to rush.Xiang Yang''s breath was majestic, and an earthshaking sword sense burst out. The void around his body was shaking because of this powerful breath.


    Beside him, Tianjiao of Jianchen, Wang Chao, Huo nishang, and Bai Yunfei stood at the same time, and the breath of the four men also burst out. At this moment, when facing the wild boar demon, the four Tianjiao of daomen were equally awe inspiring and fearless. Moreover, their breath broke out in an all-round way, with an amazing momentum and a startling breath Land, even compared with the golden elixir is not bad.


    These four people are the most arrogant of Taoism. When facing Xiang Yang, they don''t look very good. That''s because Xiang Yang is too dazzling to cover up the light of everyone. At the moment, when they really burst out, even the masters of the golden elixir period will inevitably lose their luster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "You step down, this wild boar demon is a strong one in the period of Yuanying, and you are not its opponent yet." With a sharp light in his eyes and a light wave, Xiang Yang said to the four people around him.


    Although the four are the heavenly pride of Taoism, they have not yet gathered the golden elixir. Even the practitioners in the golden elixir period are not counted as strong ones in the period of Yuanying. Even in the face of the stronger Jindan practitioners, they are not necessarily rivals.


    "The last time brother Xiang fought with the old demon of yuanyingqi, I wanted to participate. Today, this wild boar demon is rampant, and I can''t back down." Jianchen has a dignified look on his face, holds a sword, and has a fierce sword spirit. Even if he knows that he is not his opponent, he should really face the master of yuanyingqi and feel the strength of the real strong one.


    "Although I am not invincible, but also want to see the strength of the big demon of Yuan infantile period." Wang Chao, also holding a sword, broke out with a startling sense of war. He had just been hit by Xiang Yang, but now he has recovered his self-confidence.


    Wang Chao and Jianchen stand together. He has a sharp sense of sword. His eyes twinkle with light. A sword is brewing on his body, just waiting for a big fight.


    "Cough Well, boss, you fight hard with this monster. I''m always embarrassed to watch while I''m a little brother. " Bai Yunfei was not so firm. The little fat man coughed a few times and directly took out some magic weapons around his body. He said with pain on his face, "this is a monster of the birth period. I don''t know how many magic weapons can destroy it by self exploding..."


    "Do you still want to destroy a monster of Yuanying period by self exploding magic weapon?" Xiang Yang is speechless. If the magic weapon of little fat Bai Yunfei is really so powerful, isn''t he invincible, and he still needs to follow his own side and call himself boss?


    However, Xiang Yang was very curious about the real strength of the little fat Bai Yunfei. This guy always said that his biggest means was to explode his magic weapon, because he was a powerful weapon refining master. He had few other things on his body, that is, he had more magic weapons. He did not know what kind of power he would achieve if all his magic weapons were taken out and self exploded Degree.


    "Cough, in theory, the self exploding power of the best treasure can hurt the master of Yuanying period. However, it depends on whether it can blow up the opponent and the other party is unprepared." The little fat man Bai Yunfei touched his head and said with a dry smile.


    "Isn''t that the equivalent of a secular grenade?" Xiang Yang understood that the power of little fat man''s self exploding magic weapon is extraordinary, but the real effect is like a grenade to blow up a tank. Unless you open the tank''s cover and throw it inside, otherwise, it''s just a small sound. When facing the strong one in the period of Yuan infant, let alone the power of his magic weapon''s self explosion, he should also be sure that he can blow up the other party. How can the strong man of Yuan infant period stand foolishly waiting for his magic weapon to explode?


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the fire, and the latter immediately said with a smile, "do you want to persuade me not to be here? Don''t worry, I''m sure you will protect me... "


    Huo nishang is very conscious. She is definitely not the opponent of the old monster of yuanyingqi. However, she is an alchemist. She has some poison on her body that can cause damage to the monster. As long as Xiang Yang protects her and creates opportunities for her, she may even poison the wild pig demon. Of course, the premise is that she has a chance to poison "don''t think about it, face this Head demon, I''m not necessarily an opponent myself. I also protect you. Don''t make trouble and get down quickly. "


    Xiang Yang glared at her.


    "Are you worried about me?" After hearing this, Huo nishang suddenly showed a smile. She looked at Xiang Yang with a soft color in her eyes, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, people won''t be hurt..."


    "Go and go Get down quickly. " Before she finished her words, Xiang Yang glared at her. Then Xiang Yang waved his hand directly, and the figure of the nine color lights rolling on fire fell directly to Chen Menglong and Bai Yu.


    "This guy I''m worried about me, but I still don''t say it. Well, in this case, I won''t go up. " After standing on the ground, Huo nishang looks at Xiang Yang in the sky. She has a happy smile on her face. Instead of rushing up, she really stands at the bottom and looks at it.


    At the same time, in the sky above, Xiang Yang still stood in the air with his hands on his back. His body was full of fierce sword spirit, and his eyes were full of nine colors of light. So he quietly waited for the wild boar demon like a hill to rush in.


    In addition to Huo nishang, Xiang Yang can treat Xiang Yang specially. Among the remaining three, Jian Chen and Wang Chao have nothing to do with Xiang Yang. Bai Yunfei has a good relationship with Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang will not force him to stop him. It''s a big deal to pay more attention to protect Bai Yunfei when the war starts.


    "Wild boar demon of Yuanying period, come on, kill Yuanying again today!" Xiang Yang''s face is cold and murderous. With the experience of killing a strong man in Yuanying period last time, he has known about his real strength. Even in the face of this wild boar demon of yuanyingqi, he is fearless.


    At Xiang Yang''s side, Jian Chen, Wang Chao and Bai Yunfei have sacrificed all the magic weapons. They are standing in line and looking at the distance cautiously."Boom!"


    In the distant high altitude, the roar continuously spreads out, the void vibrates, just like the wild boar demon flying in the sky to control the black demon wind, it sends out a roar sound from afar.


    "Roar..." The roar was so shocking that it sounded like thunder explosion, which made the whole capital heard the sound.


    "What''s that noise? Is it a monster invasion? "


    "My God, this is..."


    "Is the end coming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When many people watched the wild boar demon running in the sky, they were all shocked. The wild boar demon was too big. It was like a moving hill running through the void, setting off a strong breath, which made people feel frightened.


    "The great change is coming, and the turmoil is coming."


    At the same time, chief executive No. 1 was standing inside the official supreme command center. He was seeing the huge object through the satellite. Then, he gave the order immediately.


    "Contact the dragon group immediately to see how to solve this wild boar monster. Such a huge thing is definitely a legendary monster. If it is released to ravage the world, the harm will be unimaginable."


    "We have been informed by the external processing personnel of the hidden door that someone will kill this boar demon naturally, so that we don''t have to worry about it." At this time, a faint laughter came over, a white haired old man with strong body, walking in a dragon and tiger steps, it was Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group.


    "How about Lao Xiao? What do you say at the hidden gate No. 1 chief executive and other official giants all surrounded Xiao Feng.


    The dragon group is not only the spokesperson of daomen in the secular world, but also close to the hidden gate. Many things beyond the ordinary people''s ability to handle are handled by the people of the dragon group. If the people of the dragon group are not opponents, the Dragon Group will play on the hidden gate and the Taoist gate, and the hidden gate and Taoist gate will solve them.


    "I don''t know how this boar demon came into being, but this boar demon is very powerful. People in the hidden door send messages, so we don''t have to panic. Naturally, someone will deal with it." Xiao Feng stressed again.


    Although the real hidden gate is actually Yun Feiyang''s immortal house, for the sake of Yun Feiyang''s convenience in the secular world, in fact, a small team of experts under him are carrying out some things that the dragon group can''t solve. However, those people are not qualified to enter the yinmen immortal house. They are just the subordinates of Yun Feiyang.


    "Gee, the satellite can monitor all this. Isn''t that Xiang Xiaozi? Is it that the demon of boar is the boy that Yin men said that someone would kill this boar demon? "


    At this time, Xiao Feng saw the satellite monitoring is standing in front of the boar demon Xiang Yang, he immediately exclaimed.


    "It''s really that little guy." In recent years, Xiang Yang''s reputation has been so great that some official leaders and magnates are familiar with him. At a glance, he can see that the man standing in front of the boar demon is Xiang Yang.


    "Can he stop that boar that looks like a hill?" The faces of a group of people are full of doubts and nervousness, watching the situation in the video.


    Although Xiang Yang was famous and made a lot of noise during this period of time, we all know that Xiang Yang is still very young. He is only a small generation of Xiang family. Even if he is strong, how can he deal with monsters like a hill?


    "Since the people of the hidden gate said they were going to fight, even if the boy couldn''t fight, it should be OK." Xiao Feng whispered in a low voice, his eyes showed a worried color.


    Although we don''t know what extent Xiangyang''s strength has increased in recent years, in Xiao Feng''s opinion, no matter how powerful Xiang Yang is, it is impossible to fight against such legendary monsters. After all, a few months ago, Xiang Yang was just a martial artist in the innate realm. Moreover, until now, he has never heard of Xiangyang''s gathering golden elixir, even if it is how strong Big, there is a limit.


    While the whole emperor was startled by the roar of the boar demon, Xiang Yang''s Qi and blood were constantly shaking.


    "Boom, boom..." Just listen to bursts of roar from Xiang Yang''s body, it is his flesh and blood in the sound of trembling, with each tremor, his heart has a strong force flowing through the whole body, his momentum is also more powerful.


    Xiang Yang is preparing, adjusting his essence, Qi and spirit to the highest state, ready to attack at any time.


    Although Xiang Yang once killed the elder of the blissful sect, who was a strong one in Yuan infantile period, he was very clear in his mind that the strong ones in Yuan infantile period were also divided into 369 grades. Although the great elder of the blissful sect was also in the period of Yuanying, he was definitely not the top one. If they meet the real peak of the baby strong words, can not be so relaxed.


    "Younger martial brother, as Miss Gongsun goes deep into the million barren mountains to kill the Black Dragon King, and takes her blood essence for your use, the demon family in the million barren mountains is very angry, and has ordered all the demons in the secular world to take your life. Because the strongest demons in the secular world will not be strong, you will not help you. Be careful. This is also a grind for you Practice, if you can rise up under the pursuit of all the demons and ghosts in the secular world, your strength will have an earth shaking change. At that time, you will really stand in the secular world and become a real strong man. ""However, it''s a pity that when the great change of the world comes, all the old masters above the golden elixir period will be rejected by the secular world. At that time, unless you enter a million barren mountains or Taoist gates, those demons and ghosts will no longer be able to threaten you..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s ears heard the voice of cloud flying.


    When Yun Feiyang said that, he sighed with dissatisfaction. If the world changes too fast, the demons and ghosts hidden in the secular world can only be hidden again, and they will not be able to pursue Xiang Yang. It is really a pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard the voice of the cloud flying. Looking at the huge boar demon that rushed over, he murmured in an unnatural way, "is it aiming at me?"


    Xiang Yang thought that the wild boar demon didn''t know where to get out of trouble, and wanted to make a big fuss and devour human beings. He happened to meet himself on the road. It was estimated that there were more people in the Nangong family, so he planned to hold a feast.


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that this guy was aiming at himself. No wonder this guy ran all the way and rushed directly to his place, which did no harm to the secular people on the road.


    "Don''t you say that in the next period of time, all the monsters in the world will come after me?" Later, Xiang Yang turned pale at the thought of the demons surrounding him and the ghosts chasing after him.


    This is not a good thing. All the monsters that have never seen before appear at this moment, and they still want to pursue and kill themselves. How can you live? Ordinary people are scared to death. Even Xiang Yang didn''t know that there were such demons and ghosts in the world before. He really knew how long they would be chased by all the monsters in the world. I''m afraid anyone would be thrilled to hear that.


    Xiang Yang felt flustered in his heart. He didn''t expect that there would be a disaster. He even provoked all the demons and ghosts in the whole secular world to pursue him.


    "How many monsters should there be in the whole world? Hundreds? Thousands? Even tens of thousands? Millions... " The so-called demons and ghosts, barrow thousands, there are monsters, there are demons, there are ghosts, there are all kinds of strange monsters, can be said to be a collection of all the non-human things in the world.


    Although we can hardly see the existence of these things in today''s secular world, it does not mean that they do not exist, because in the secular world, in addition to the places developed by human beings, there are all kinds of dangerous places and desperate places, and those are all kinds of amusement parks for all kinds of demons and ghosts. If all those things chase after Xiang Yang, the number of them is too large to imagine.


    At the thought of this terrible number, even though Xiang Yang''s mind was so firm, he could not help but stare at the moment. He could not help but turn around and hide himself in the hidden gate immortal mansion just above the imperial capital. In today''s secular world, I''m afraid only the yinmen immortal Mansion can resist the attacks of all the demons and monsters in the world.


    "Although the pursuit was sent out by the demon clan supreme among millions of barren mountains, it is a good thing for you. Your strength has grown too fast recently. Only after you have experienced some wars can you grow up. Therefore, although brother Wei knows the existence of this matter, he doesn''t stand in the way." The voice of cloud flying continued to enter Xiang Yang''s ears.


    Although he didn''t see the figure of cloud flying, Xiang Yang was sure that Yun Feiyang was nearby. Maybe he was invisible and looking at himself.


    "Elder martial brother is really, don''t know how to grasp the scale. If you want to hone me, it''s enough to find one or two demons. Why do you want all the demons and ghosts all over the world to hunt me down? Isn''t it my life Xiang Yang''s face was tinged with resentment. He was afraid that Yun Feiyang could not see it. He turned his head and looked around directly, so that Yun Feiyang could see his present situation clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Xiang Yang''s plan is obviously useless. Although Yun Feiyang is very likely to be nearby, he does not continue to make a sound.


    "I don''t care. I''ll kill this boar demon first. As for the next step, even if all the demons and ghosts come to the door, I don''t have to worry about it. If I go directly to the hidden gate to hide, I don''t believe these monsters can rush to the hidden gate to deal with me." Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief at the thought that there was still an immortal mansion in which he could hide himself.


    "Brother Wei just wanted to travel in Taixu for some time recently. Therefore, yinmen immortal house has been closed temporarily. Take care of yourself, younger martial brother. I hope you can see your strength again after you come back..."


    However, the next cloud fly Yang words suddenly let Xiang Yang silly eye, hidden door unexpectedly want to close? This is obviously an excuse for elder martial brother''s unwillingness to run to the hidden door to hide, but he has no way.


    "I Why am I so miserable? "


    Xiang Yang howled in his heart and raised his head and yelled, "elder martial brother, you can''t be so cruel. How can I deal with them?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang didn''t care to let people know that Yun Feiyang was his elder martial brother. It was a matter of his own life and family. When the hidden gate fairy house was closed, didn''t he say that he really had no way to escape, no way to heaven and no door to earth?


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang was suddenly from the heart, almost crying out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunfeiyang didn''t answer Xiang Yang''s words. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang nervously.


    "Brother Xiang..." Jian Chen and Wang Chao are also puzzled to see him. They don''t know what happened to him.


    All three felt that Xiang Yang was too inexplicable, but their eyes twinkled, and they guessed that Xiang Yang should be communicating with his "elder martial brother". Suddenly, they were curious. Who was Xiangyang''s senior brother?"I''m fine..."


    For the three people''s doubts, Xiang Yang has no leisure to pay attention to. He sighs, showing a smile that is even worse than crying. He stares at the upper air, which is uncomfortable in his heart. But Yun Feiyang has obviously left. No matter how aggrieved Xiang Yang is, it is useless.


    "Roar Boy, the supreme one issued a hunting order. I didn''t expect that grandfather pig would be the first to see you. Ha ha, you should die. "


    At this time, the boar demon was approaching. It gave out a mighty roar. The sound was shaking for nine days and ten places. A ferocious smell of blood came to his face. Even if it was more than ten miles away, Xiang Yang and his wife could feel the strong murderous spirit among them.


    "Is this boar demon coming to hunt down Xiang Yang?" When hearing the roar of the boar demon, the three Tianjiao standing beside Xiangyang were all stunned, which made their momentum which had been brewing to the peak also stagnated for a while.


    Originally, they had the same idea as Xiang Yang. They thought that this powerful wild boar demon should have passed by by by chance. Unexpectedly, the other party came for Xiang Yang with a purpose.


    "What did this guy do? Otherwise, why would a powerful boar demon chase him?" Curious, they really want to ask what Xiangyang did.


    You should know that since the aura of this side of the world has not lagged behind, those powerful practitioners left this side of the world to go to the cultivation world, all kinds of demon clans rarely appear in front of secular people. Unless someone offends the demon clan, otherwise, they are almost hidden everywhere and rarely appear.


    Now, this powerful wild boar demon is specially hunting for Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang doesn''t do anything, nobody will believe it.


    "This guy is really here to deal with me, this matter has nothing to do with you, you get out of the way." Xiang Yang is light to say at the same time, his whole body burst out a cold killing intention, when looking at the wild boar demon that rushed over, his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead thing.


    Yun Feiyang has made it very clear that all the demons and ghosts in the whole world have received orders from the most powerful demons in the millions of barren mountains to pursue and kill themselves. What he has to do now seems to be to kill more of these monsters before they are united. Otherwise, if many demons and ghosts hidden in the secular world pursue and kill themselves together, Well, even if it is no matter how powerful you are, you can''t avoid it.


    As for what Yun Feiyang said, the reason why these demons pursued and killed themselves was that Gongsun sword dance killed the Black Dragon King in the millions of barren mountains. After taking his blood essence for his own use, he angered the demon family''s Supreme Master and allowed all the demons and ghosts in the secular world to pursue and kill him. Xiang Yang did not feel any dissatisfaction.


    Gongsun sword dance killed the Black Dragon King in order to go deep into the millions of barren mountains. He took his blood essence to practice. Now he is still practicing at home when he is seriously injured. Isn''t it that all the demons and ghosts in the secular world all come to kill him? What''s this? As the elder martial brother said, although it''s dangerous this time, it''s also a training and opportunity for me. The big deal is to kill him. It''s just like killing him.


    "If you want to kill me, I will kill you too. It depends on whose means is stronger." Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold and his right hand turned. "Tai''a sword" appeared in his hand. The right hand holding the sword rolled gently, and hundreds of sword flowers appeared out of thin air. At the same time, an earth shaking sword sense burst out.


    "Choking..."


    At this moment, the sky and the earth changed, and the clouds in the sky were all dispersed by this sword spirit. The sunlight shone on Xiang Yang''s body, as if putting a layer of gold on his whole person.


    "Kill!"


    The wild boar demon rushed over with a mighty breath. When it was ten miles away from Xiangyang, Xiangyang let out a big drink, and the whole man controlled the ''tai''a sword'', and directly killed him in one instant.


    "Boom


    With Xiang Yang''s roar, there is an explosion in the void, and then the sword of others is in one place, and the void is constantly shaking. He''s like a missile trailing its tail across the void, killing the boar demon.


    "Kill! "Similarly, the three Tianjiao, who were stunned because the boar demon came to hunt down Xiang Yang, all broke out in a moment with a tremendous momentum, and then they rushed to kill them in no order.


    There is no doubt that Xiang Yang''s speed is the fastest. His whole body is covered with nine colors of light. The whole person and "tai''a sword" are combined into one. He turns into a big nine color sword, which is like a ribbon tearing the void. In a flash, he is in front of the boar demon.


    "Human boy, it''s too much for you to see the great boar King dare to rush up. You''re looking for death." The king of wild boar did not show his human form. Seeing Xiang Yang dare to rush towards him, he became angry and roared like thunder.


    "I''m not ashamed. I''ll eat boar later." Xiang Yang responded coldly, body and sword in one, directly rushed to kill in the past.


    "If you want to die, I will eat you."


    The king of wild boar was very angry. Although he had been practicing in the period of Yuanying, the most unpleasant thing for him was that his race was just an ordinary wild boar. When he heard Xiang Yang say he wanted to eat boar meat, he was so angry that he wanted to swallow Xiangyang directly. However, he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he burst out a burst of black light on his body and began to give Show the method of deformation, transform into a fat middle-aged man."Boom


    After the boar demon transformed into a middle-aged man with big ears and big head, he opened his mouth and roared, and directly stretched out his hand and patted Xiang Yang.


    Wild boar demon is a strong player in the period of Yuan Ying. After this palm is taken, the earth is suddenly shocked. Even the void is shattered by him.


    "Good come."


    Xiang Yang was not shocked, but stepped on a mysterious step. His body was flashing in the void, holding the sword in one hand, and chanting in a long voice, "one sword turns seven stars, and seven stars kill demons!"


    "Boom..."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s long chanting voice, the tai''a sword in his hand is cut out, as if seven stars flash out. In the void, there are seven lights in the distant galaxy, and it seems that seven forces have merged into this sword.


    "Boom..."


    One sword cuts seven stars. This is a seven star sword for killing immortals. It is an extremely powerful sword formula. When this sword is cut with the hand of wild boar demon, the void vibrates, and a powerful residual wave spreads out in all directions like water waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Hoo Damn it


    The powerful afterwave diffused out, making the three Tianjiao of daomen who were rushing forward with all their strength had no time to rush to the front, and were swept out by this force.


    "I £¤%..."


    The three men were driven out by this powerful aftershock for several kilometers before stopping. Then they stood firm in the void, and their faces became extremely wonderful.


    Originally, they wanted to take the lead to fight with the boar demon. They thought that although their strength was definitely not the opponent of the other party, they could at least insist on a few times. No matter how bad they were, they would always be able to experience the strength of the wild boar demon in their infancy. However, what they didn''t expect was that they were extremely proud of themselves, not to mention with wild boars After 300 rounds of demon war, even the ability to rush to the front is not enough, which is simply too much to hit people.


    "Ni. Ma, how can we fight? "


    "We don''t even have a chance to get close to each other. If we rush up, we will be slapped by that guy. I''m afraid it will be directly patted into meat mud. How can we fight this fight? Forget it. No more fighting. "


    At the same time, he very simply put those magic weapons away, and directly turned to fly down.


    "Well, it''s just that I can''t participate in a war of this magnitude." Jianchen stood in the void for a moment. His face was blue and red. Although he was unwilling, the fact was right in front of him. He could not resist the aftermath of the first move of Xiang Yang''s battle with the boar demon. Even if he insisted on staying, he could not help but sigh and turn away.


    Wang Chao''s eyes twinkled with firm light and whispered to himself, "it won''t be long before I can reach this level."


    Even so, the bitterness on his face became more and more serious, and eventually all turned into a sigh and left the battlefield with the sword dust.


    This is the battle of the strong in Yuanying period. In addition to the evil spirits like Xiang Yang, otherwise, the Tianjiao of Jianchen and other Taoist schools, even if they have gathered the golden elixir, can''t be the opponents of the strong ones in yuanyingqi, let alone at the moment, they don''t even have the opportunity to participate. The aftermath of the decisive battle of the two sides is enough to make them seriously injured. If they still force themselves to rush forward Then, it''s not bravery, it''s a dead end.


    "Ha, you two are back. What a coincidence."


    When Jianchen and Wang Chao went down to the bottom, they saw the little fat man Bai Yunfei''s face with a smile, and he said hello with a smile.


    Compared with Jian Chen and Wang Chao, Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, doesn''t feel any more. He still stands with a smile on his face and looks up into the sky with a smile on his face and mutters, "fortunately, he didn''t rush up. Otherwise, the one who rushes in the front will be killed by the wild boar demon."


    Jian Chen and Wang Chao are depressed. After hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, they immediately turn their eyes. They are not as optimistic as Bai Yunfei. At the moment, they are almost beaten by Xiang Yang and boar demon.


    "I can''t believe that the gap between me and him is so big..." They sighed in their hearts, and even felt that even if their accomplishments reached the yuan infantile period, they were not necessarily Xiangyang''s opponents. However, although they are the heavenly pride of Taoism, it is not so easy for them to achieve the goal of Yuanying period. When they practice to Yuanying period, Xiang Yang has gone further.


    "Well, what is it doing in human form? After I saw him in human form, he had no appetite The little fat man Bai Yunfei still sighed, "such a big boar demon, at least dozens of tons of meat, how long does it take to eat, tut tut."


    After hearing this, Jian Chen and Wang Chao''s faces suddenly become strange. This guy, even if he can''t get close to the boar demon, still wants to eat each other. It''s really fantastic.


    Their eyes looked at Bai Yunfei''s fat body strangely, and finally understood why this guy, as a practitioner, would become so fat. Sure enough, there is no fat for no reason in the world Even at this time, I still want to eat.


    "What, brother, can the meat of monsters be eaten?" And Bai Yu beside Bai Yunfei is curious. His eyes widened and he asked curiously.


    "Of course, you are my brother. My name is Bai Yunfei. What''s your name?" Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, remembers that Bai Yu was with Xiang Yang. He suddenly comes to the spirit and asks with Bai Yu''s shoulder.


    "Shit, we are my family. I''m Bai Yu. You are Bai Yunfei. Tut, good brother." Bai Yu is very sociable. Seeing that Tianjiao, a Taoist, is so enthusiastic about himself, his eyes suddenly shine and he hugs Bai Yunfei. He laughs.


    "Ha ha, good, brother. I didn''t expect that we were so predestined. It''s not only our family, but also we have the same hobbies. I''ll tell you, the meat of this demon is the most delicious, and it''s a great tonic." Bai Yunfei said.


    "Really?" When Bai Yu heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and glanced at the wild boar demon in the sky, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    "Of course, in the secular world, ordinary people eat all kinds of animals and birds, which is a natural cycle. In the practice world, the practitioners naturally eat all kinds of spirit animals and so on. As the saying goes, we eat all kinds of monsters. After they become powerful creatures, they also devour human practitioners. And, ah, I tell you, although the demon clan incarnates into human form because of their advanced cultivation, their noumenon is still beasts. Moreover, since the strength of the demon clan is all in the body, if you eat them, it will be equivalent to taking a tonic again. Look at the wild boar in the period of Yuanying. If you and I can eat it all, it is estimated that the cultivation will reach the extreme of the innate state, and even breaking through to the golden elixir period will be a light matter... ""It''s so useful." A voice of shock came, but Chen Menglong hugged Nangong Yuanyuan, and then muttered, "in this case, what are we waiting for? Let''s get a big pot and boil it later."


    "Cough Don''t worry, that what, the eldest brother can kill the wild boar demon of the new baby period or one thing, in case let it run away, we can''t eat it. " Lao Tzu turned over his eyes, and the people in Xiang Yang''s heart were as awesome as Laozi. He was humming, what big monster, the body is not a beast, it''s all my mouth food, but it also needs Xiang Yang to give his strength to him.


    "Don''t worry. If you deal with this kind of demon, you can kill it with one sword." Bai Yu patted her chest and said confidently.


    "That''s right. We should have confidence in boss Xiang. But without a big pot, can the meat of this monster be cooked by ordinary pot and fire? I have all kinds of cooking tools on me. As long as the boss can kill the guy later, we''ll wait for meat. " Bai Yunfei nodded his head and said.


    "Well, wow This is the meat of a wild boar that can escape from the sky. I don''t know how it tastes


    "Make sure you get some wine later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See three people together to talk, the meaning of the words is all about how to cook? How to eat boar demon meat, several people next to him suddenly rolled their eyes. Since the other side is so fierce, it is still unknown whether Xiang Yang can cut it. It is too early to talk about how to eat meat.


    Nangong Bai and Nangong Zhengxiong see that Chen Menglong and Bai Yu are so familiar with Tianjiao of daomen. Their faces change, and then they are thinking about how to get closer to Tianjiao of daomen through Chen Menglong.


    "Boom!"


    When Chen Menglong and Bai Yu and Bai Yunfei are discussing how to eat this big demon of Yuanying period, Xiang Yang is fighting with the boar demon in the sky.


    "Man, I can''t believe that you have some skills No wonder the supreme will issue a hunting order to let all demon clans chase you. However, your strength is not enough. Today, you will certainly become the food in the mouth of grandfather pig. " The boar demon roared, and his figure suddenly expanded into a fat man. Although he didn''t show the original shape, his figure was raised in place and instantly became a giant with a height of ten feet.


    "Boom


    After becoming a ten foot tall giant, the smell of boar demon is stronger. It seems that he has become an indomitable giant, and his body bursts out strong breath. In the roar, his palm again toward Xiang Yang, but this time the power of this shot was earth shaking. His broad palm covered the sky and the earth, and the void all burst into pieces.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Sensing the powerful power in his palm, Xiang Yang suddenly felt awe inspiring. He took tai''a sword and cut it out with one sword. The mighty sword spirit burst out, and one sword turned into ten thousand swords. In the void, all the nine color sword spirit was dense.


    "Whoosh, boom!"


    The void trembled, and the nine color sword Qi rooted in the void and rose in the wind. In a moment, the whole void was covered by the sword Qi.


    With Xiangyang as the center, within a kilometer radius, it has become a field where thousands of nine color sword Qi are standing. It seems that Xiang Yang has become the king of this world, and the mighty power has burst out.


    "Why Isn''t this the ten thousand sword formula of your Heavenly Sword sect? Is he from your Heavenly Sword sect? " Just as Xiang Yang shows his ten thousand sword formula, Wang Chao, who is watching from below, suddenly looks strange and looks at the sword dust.


    If Xiang Yang was really a member of Tianjian sect, it would be normal for Jianchen to bow his head to Xiang Yang. However, Wang Chao was puzzled that they didn''t look like the same people.


    "He is not a member of tianjianzong, but he knows the secret of Tianjian sect." Sword dust stuffy said, was Wang Chao mentioned the depressed things in the heart, he felt that the whole person is not good.


    "If you are not from Tianjian sect, but you know the secrets of Tianjian sect, how can it sound so chaotic?" Wang Chao was stunned.


    "How do I know?" Sword dust for no reason a burst of irritability, white his eyes, no longer pay attention to Wang Chao, but turned to see the battle in the sky.


    "Interesting..." After seeing this scene, Wang Chao laughed thoughtfully.


    "Xiang Yang knows the secret of Tianjian sect..." Similarly, Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang are stunned. They listen to the dialogue between Jian Chen and Wang Chao. They are also very curious. They decide to ask Xiang Yang later.


    "Boom!"


    In the high altitude, the area within kilometers around Xiangyang has become an area where Jiucai sword Qi stands. The dense Jiucai sword Qi is like a golden lotus growing in the void. In a blink of an eye, it becomes a hundred Zhang high, and then all of them burst out into the sky sword.


    "Hum, you human cultivators are just too many tricks. It''s useless to look good, but you don''t have much real power. Grandpa pig will blow through with one blow." The boar demon turned into a ten Zhang giant with disdain on his face and turned his palm into a fist. At this moment, the boar demon turned into a boxing master. With the roar, the wild boar demon burst into pieces, which contained an infinitely powerful punch, and directly hit Xiang Yang."Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold and he uttered a few words. He only heard the trembling sound of "buzzing and buzzing". In the void, all the sword Qi suddenly burst into a bright light, and then all the sword Qi fused together. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was transformed into a giant sword. The sword trembled slightly, and the void was torn apart like a mirror.


    "Chop!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword was cut across the sky, and the void trembled. Originally, the void space was shattered under this sword. However, the target of this sword was not the empty space, but the boar demon with a blow. The real power was all concentrated on the boar demon.


    "Broken."


    Even when the boar demon was beheaded by the huge sword, his face showed a dignified color. The fist that had been pounded at Xiang Yang was replaced by that of the wanzhang sword.


    "Boom


    In the huge roar, wanzhang sword and boar demon suddenly cut together. In this moment, the nine color light burst out, and the black breath flickered in it. The void overturned and the space exploded, as if the Yin and Yang were reversed and the time countercurrent. All kinds of scenes showed in it.


    "Ma. D, this is the end of the world


    At this moment, both Bai Yunfei and others who watched the war on the ground of Nangong''s home or the official authorities who saw the scene through satellite were all shocked.


    Such a scenario is even more powerful than the most powerful nuclear weapons explosion in the world today, and it is simply beyond human possession.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Boom!"


    In the high sky, the light is dazzling and the breath of the mighty air bursts out, and the sword Qi constantly roars and cuts around. In the light, there is a black shadow which continues to blow towards Xiang Yang against the powerful force. It is the powerful fist of the boar demon.


    Although the sword of Xiang Yang''s ten thousand sword is powerful and can even cut through the void, its real power still can''t compete with the blow of wild boar demon in Yuanying period, because the power cut by this sword is too scattered. However, the blow of wild boar demon condenses all his strength, which is incomparably strong. On the slope, the wild boar demon can not compete with the blow of wild boar demon in Yuanying period The speed of advance is slow, but it is still advancing forward.


    "What a pity..." Xiang Yang sighed softly. "Tianjian Jue" is one of the most powerful sword rhymes he has mastered, and "wanjian Jue" is the most suitable for group warfare. If surrounded by people, one sword will be cut out and ten thousand swords will burst out. It is simply a killing machine on the battlefield.


    However, when facing a person alone, it seems that this move is not enough. Although there is a unique skill of returning ten thousand swords to one to make up for all this, it takes a certain time. Just ten thousand swords in one is too little time. If you give him enough time, he can condense ten Zhang Heavenly Sword or even smaller, which is the real play At that time, no matter how powerful the boar demon is, it will not be able to advance without damage.


    At this moment, with Xiang Yang as the center, all the nine color sky swords are changed into nine colors within tens of miles. Most people will cheer for Xiang Yang when they see it. They think that the sky is full of Xiang Yang''s sword spirit, which has reached the level that no one can defeat. However, only the real strong can see that this move has been broken, and it is the one who really has the upper hand The black fist in the light of nine colors.


    "After all, there is no golden elixir. How can it compete with the monsters of Yuanying period?" Wang Chao, who saw this scene on the ground, shook his head gently, feeling sorry for Xiang Yang.


    "It''s not sure who wins or who loses." At this time, Jian Chen shook his head and said, "as far as I know, brother Xiang does not do anything that he is not sure about. After wanjian Jue is broken, he is not nervous, which means that he has expected the result for a long time."


    With the fall of sword dust''s voice, all the people looked at Xiang Yang. Sure enough, Xiang Yang was carrying his hands on his back with a faint smile on his face. He was really not nervous at all.


    If Xiang Yang hears the analysis of Jianchen, he will surely give a thumbs up to Jianchen. Although Jianchen is not familiar with Xiang Yang, he knows Xiang Yang very well. If Xiang Yang only knows this ten thousand sword formula, he doesn''t need to mix up. He has learned all kinds of skills, including all kinds of weapons, and various kinds of magical skills How can he only know this move?


    Xiang Yang stood in the air with tai''e sword in his hand. This time, his "sword of killing" and "sword of King" did not break out, but a sword like the will of heaven and earth broke out.


    "Boom At this moment, it was as if Xiang Yang could control the heaven and the earth. If he wielded it at will, it was the will of heaven and earth. This is the supreme sword formula of Tianjian sect, which Jianchen had been dreaming of.


    The meaning of Tianjian is that I am the heart of heaven, and heaven and earth can be swords. When you use them at will, it is as if all the forces of heaven and earth are suppressed. The mighty power is almost unmatched.


    After all, when human resources are exhausted, it is almost impossible for a human being, no matter how strong he is in practice, to finally become an enemy of heaven and earth.


    "Wanjian Jue" is the first move in Tianjian Jue. It is also the most simple and common one. It is the only one left in tianjianzong. However, it can be regarded as the first move in tianjianzong''s martial arts. At the back of it are "piercing Tianjian Jue", "chopping Tianjian Jue", "locking Tianjian Jue", "shaking Tianjian Jue", "destroying Tianjian Jue" These are the real essence of "Tianjian Jue". If all these sword moves are really used, I''m afraid even this boar demon will be killed soon.


    However, Xiang Yang stood aloof, holding tai''a sword, and his whole body burst out with the idea of Heavenly Sword. The mighty sword meaning was like the Milky way of the Ninth Heaven. Around him, there were one and another nihilistic swords being generated and then constantly disillusioned.


    In the "benevolence King Sutra", the Buddha said: "in one stroke of a finger, sixty seconds, nine hundred lives and dies in one moment". The so-called birth and death are continuous, life and death alternate, and disillusionment are all in this moment. This is the scene that Xiang Yang is constantly generating sword Qi and then constantly disillusioned.


    This is the embodiment of the Heaven Sword idea at the peak of Tianjian Jue.


    The sword meaning of "Tianjian Jue" comes from heaven and earth as a sword. I am detached from heaven and earth. Although it is very difficult to do this step, it can be done with the help of the force of heaven and earth. At the moment, Xiang Yang has fully displayed the sword meaning in "Tianjian Jue". The mighty sword meaning of heaven and earth is just like the birth and death of heaven and earth.This is the first time that Xiang Yang has put out the supreme sword formula of tianjianzong, which has been lost.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, heaven and earth come and go, all in my hand, this This is the real supreme sword meaning, no How is that possible? He really succeeded in cultivating the supreme "Tianjian Jue" which was lost by our tianjianzong, and also reached the highest level... " When he saw Xiang Yang''s disillusioned sword spirit, the sword dust standing below was suddenly stupid. At the moment, he seemed to have arrived at the top of the five thunders, shaking all over his body and looking at Xiang Yang in the sky with an incredible look on his face.


    Although Jianchen only knew the wanjian Jue, the first move in Tianjian Jue, and even the wanjian Jue he had learned, there was a record of the highest peak of Tianjian Jue in Tianjian sect. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s sword spirit was just what he saw in the sect for the highest sword meaning of Tianjian Jue reflect.


    At this moment, Jianchen finally fully affirmed that Xiang Yang was practicing Tianjian Jue, which had been lost for a long time, and reached the highest level. He felt that the whole person was in chaos.


    "What? How could it be that he knew the lost "Tianjian Jue" in the legend of tianjianzong? As far as I know, in the legend, that sword formula disappeared after the founding ancestor of Tianjian sect disappeared. Did he get the inheritance of the founder of Tianjian sect? " Wang Chao, Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang, as Tianjiao of Taoism, are not unfamiliar with the supreme sword formula in the legend of tianjianzong. When they heard the self talk of sword dust as crazy, their eyes suddenly widened.


    Everyone knows that tianjianzong was a real and supreme sword cultivation school in ancient times. At that time, the founder of tianjianzong, Tianjian Zhenren, by relying on Tianjian Jue, which was the founder of tianjianzong, shocked the whole world and suppressed all the practitioners in this area.


    Moreover, it is said that at that time, the cultivators in this world had not yet declined, and the transmission star road between them had not been cut off, and the strong men of the cultivation world often came to this world. Even in the glorious era when the practitioners were rampant, the founder of Tianjian sect, Tianjian Zhenren, could deter the whole world, and no one dared to disobey him. He once brought Tianjian sect with him To the status of the largest sect in the world.


    However, after the immortal Tianjian disappeared, although Tianjian sect still had strong power relying on its powerful background, even the supreme sword formula of Tianjian sect was lost after losing Tianjian immortal, which made the awe of Tianjian sect not as powerful as that when Tianjian immortal was there.


    All along, the greatest wish of all the disciples of Tianjian sect is to find the inheritance of Tianjian immortal, so that the supreme inheritance of Tianjian sect, Tianjian Jue, can return to Tianjian sect again. However, thousands of years later, the wishes of Tianjian sect are handed down from generation to generation, but no one can find the inheritance of Tianjian immortal.


    No one would have thought that Xiang Yang, an ordinary person in the secular world, actually had the supreme inheritance of the Tianjian sect''s sword rhyme, and had reached the peak of cultivation.


    "It is said that the founder of Tianjian sect, Tianjian Zhenren, is a generation of top Tianjiao. His strength is the highest in the realm of cultivating the truth, and he is superior to all the powerful people in the world. Xiang Yang has been inherited by him. Then, it is not surprising that he has such a strong strength."


    Wang Chao murmured in a low voice. He felt that Xiang Yang must have got the real inheritance of the founder of Tianjian sect, the founder of Tianjian sect. Only in this way can he, a secular man, have the strength to suppress the whole Taoist school Tianjiao.


    "I see."


    Huo nishang and Bai Yunfei also nodded. In their opinion, apart from such an explanation, there is no other way to explain that Xiang Yang has such a powerful power.


    Bai Yu also looks at Xiang Yang, who shows the sky sword meaning of the supreme "Tianjian Jue" in the sky. After hearing the words of Tianjiao''s self-talk, he immediately widens his eyes, showing an incredible color, but he wants to laugh but can''t. He really met Xiang Yang''s master. He was a man who stood up to heaven and looked like a God. How could he be the founder of Tianjian sect? What''s more, his old man''s name doesn''t seem to be "Tianjian immortal"? No matter how you look at it, Xiang Yang''s master can''t be related to Tianjian sect. Bai Yu''s heart is just like a mirror.


    However, Bai Yu will not tell the truth to several people. He smiles in his heart and looks at several people with a strange smile in his eyes. He says, "if you know that the eldest one is not something at all, and has been inherited by the founder of Tianjian sect, I don''t know what the idea will be. But, how does the boss understand the skills of Tianjian sect?"


    Of course, Bai Yu is also surprised that Xiang Yang has obtained the supreme sword formula of the so-called Heavenly Sword sect.


    "That''s great, brother long. He Is he really your brother-in-law Beside Bai Yu, Nangong Yuanyuan, nestled in Chen Menglong''s arms, also widens her eyes and looks at Xiang Yang in the sky.


    Chen Menglong nodded his head and said, "yes, he is my sister qinger''s boyfriend. I don''t know how to find qinger. He can find this big radish as his boyfriend. Alas, he is so powerful that I can''t help qinger to watch him..."At the thought that his sister was not in the secular world, and that his elder brother could not look at Xiang Yang, and that he was surrounded by beautiful women, Chen Menglong felt a strong sense of frustration in his heart. He felt that his elder brother was really a failure.


    In the face of Xiang Yang, Chen Menglong is hesitant. On the one hand, he wants to perform his duty of being a brother-in-law, helping his sister watch him, and not letting him have sex with others. On the other hand, Xiang Yang has passed on his powerful power. Although he did not follow his teacher, Xiang Yang is his real master, which makes him dare not be rude to Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Where''s sunny?" When Chen Menglong is entangled in his heart, Nangong Yuanyuan looks at him curiously.


    Nangong Yuanyuan and Chen Menglong have known each other for several years. Naturally, she is no stranger to Chen Mengqing. Originally, she thought that the reason why she didn''t see Chen Mengqing was that Chen Mengqing worked in Tianhai city. Now after hearing Chen Menglong''s words, she understood that Chen Mengqing seemed to have gone somewhere.


    "Well, I don''t know. I just heard from my parents that Qing''er was taken by Xiang Yang''s mother to practice in the spiritual world." Chen Menglong said gloomily, "Qing''er didn''t even come to see me for the last time before leaving. I don''t know when I can see you again."


    At the thought that her sister, who had the best relationship with her since childhood, went to the Xiuzhen world and didn''t know when she could come back, Rao was very sad.


    "To the world of practice?"


    Chen Menglong and Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang stood closest. After hearing Chen Menglong''s words, they immediately turned to look at Chen Menglong. Bai Yunfei asked, "Lao Chen, do you think your sister has been taken to the spiritual world by brother Xiang''s mother? Isn''t it said that Xiang boss is just a member of Xiang family in secular world? How could his mother be so powerful? "


    No one can go to the Xiuzhen world. Even if it is transmitted through the transmission star path, it needs the accomplishments above the yuan infant period to be able to withstand this power. What''s more, in ancient times, with the decline of the world, the star road was broken. If you want to go to the Xiuzhen world, you can only travel through Taixu and cross the world with your own strength Power, even in daomen, only a few tycoons can do it. Can we say that Xiang Yang''s mother is a strong one comparable to that of Taoist giants?


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang suddenly feel confused and feel that all this is impossible, but Chen Menglong can''t cheat himself.


    "It''s so complicated. Sure enough, these demons just can''t look at him with the eyes of normal people." The fire neon clothes murmured, looking at Xiang Yang in the sky, her eyes twinkled with bright light.


    "However, this is the man I like, he is such a demon." Then, the eyes of fire neon clothes with a proud light, a heart is full of happy smile.


    Huo nishang is a proud girl of the Taoist Medicine Valley. Although there are no lack of excellent men around her, and even the Taoist Tianjiao also has people pursuing her, she doesn''t look up to them. This time, she puts her heart on Xiang Yang.


    Sometimes, even if we met for thousands of times, it was not as moving as once. Huo nishang originally had a strong affection for Xiang Yang. Later, after being rescued from the blissful sect by Xiang Yang at the most critical time, Xiang Yang helped her detoxify with her own blood, making her heart suddenly dissolved, and all her heart turned into tender love On Xiang Yang.


    Huo nishang is a woman who dares to love and hate, especially because she is the spirit of fire, and she also practices the fire attribute of medicine God Valley, which changes her temperament imperceptibly. Once she really likes Xiang Yang, she will rush forward regardless of everything, even if she knows that there are other women around him. At the moment, in her heart, Xiang Yang is the most perfect and powerful.


    "It''s amazing. The family situation of this guy is really complicated. What''s the situation? Forget it. Anyway, he is my future boss. I have a hunch that with boss Xiang, my future achievements will certainly be extraordinary. " Bai Yunfei murmured in his heart. The little fat man believed in his own premonitions since he was young. In fact, in the past 20 years, all his premonitions have been very accurate from childhood to adulthood, and he has made great achievements by relying on his premonition for countless times. Therefore, he is more determined to follow Xiang Yang.


    "It''s like The eldest''s parents are really mysterious. "


    Even Bai Yu, who was very familiar with Xiang Yang since childhood, is puzzled. Although he has a good relationship with Xiang Yang, he seldom meets his parents. In the past, he thought it was only because Xiang Yang''s parents were too busy to see them. Now it seems that they are too mysterious. No wonder he never saw them when he went to Xiang''s house.


    The battle of Xiangyang, it can be said, is attracting the attention of all. Not only the people who are watching the scene, but also countless people are watching this scene through satellite monitoring.


    Xiang Yang''s sword in the sky has been destroyed for thousands of years.


    This is the effect brought about by the supreme sword spirit of Tianjian sect. The surrounding sword Qi is self generated, just like blinking an eye for thousands of years. The sword Qi grows, then disappears, and then continues to grow. However, if anyone approaches Xiang Yang at this moment, he will definitely be chopped by the illusory sword Qi. Even the Tianjiao of Jianchen and other Taoist schools can not be stopped.


    "Buzz..."


    Xiang Yang''s hand gently played on the tai''e sword. Every time he flicked, there was a powerful and incomparable sword meaning.


    "Boom..."


    After nine finger flicks, the sword meaning burst out from Xiang Yang''s body like the water of a big river, and formed a vast sword momentum, which rushed towards the wild boar demon."Boom, boom..."


    The wild boar demon''s fist seems to be able to smash the heaven and earth. At first, he didn''t care about the long river of sword. But later, as time went on, he found something wrong. The river of sword became stronger and stronger, which made his progress more and more slow.


    At the end of the day, the wild boar demon turned into a ten Zhang body, which seemed to sink into the swamp. No matter how he rushed forward, he felt as if the whole world was pulling him, which made him have a strong strength and couldn''t play it out.


    This is the meaning of Tianjian. Heaven and earth are swords, and all things in it will be suppressed. Even if the wild boar demon becomes a big demon in Yuanying period, it will be suppressed by Xiang Yang''s Tianjian idea.


    "Roar What is this? "


    Wild boar demon roared, he was crazy, his whole body broke out black evil spirit, and a seven tooth harrow appeared in his body. As soon as the seven tooth harrow appeared, a strong and strange breath burst out.


    "Boom..."


    After the magic weapon of the seven tooth harrow was taken out, the smell of wild boar demon soared. Although this heavenly sword will still affect him, it can''t cause too much damage to him.


    "No matter what strange tricks you use, your pig grandfather must kill you today..." The wild boar demon roared and rushed toward Xiang Yang with a seven toothed harrow in his hand. A strong breath burst out.


    This seven tooth harrow is a medium-sized spirit tool. It was obtained by the boar demon from an ancient relic. It has the supreme power, and it is the dependence on which it can grow to today''s strength.


    It can be seen from here that there is a gap between a strong yuan infant with a spirit weapon and a strong one without any spirit tools. When the wild boar demon who did not take out the spirit tool fell into Xiang Yang''s idea of Heavenly Sword, it was impossible to move. It can be said that it was impossible to move. However, after taking out the spirit weapon, although the spirit of Heavenly Sword still affected him, it did not Big, he has been able to move freely toward Xiang Yang in the past.


    "Piercing the sky sword code!"


    Xiang Yang chanted in a low voice, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of sword. His slender body took a step in the void. His body was arched, and a strong breath burst out. However, he used his body as an arrow and heaven and earth as a bow to break out the most powerful sword meaning.


    "Kill!"


    With a sound full of killing and sword meaning, Xiang Yang and tai''a sword man are integrated into one sword, just like an arrow from the bow, and instantly kill the boar demon.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth were shaking. All the auras of heaven and earth within a hundred miles were gathered and condensed in Xiang Yang''s body. His sword seemed to represent the will of heaven and earth, while the boar demon was the one against the heaven and was a monster to be killed by the will of heaven and earth.


    "Hi..."


    "Chuantian Jian Jue" is a mysterious and powerful Dharma formula in Tianjian Jue. This sword is the embodiment of the ultimate strength and the blessing of heaven and earth, which can even be worn by heaven and earth.


    "Roar..."


    The wild boar demon also felt the danger from Xiang Yang''s sword. He roared, and the whole person burst out a savage breath. The huge evil spirit broke out. The seven tooth harrow zoomed out in front of him, and instantly turned into a huge rake with a height of 100 Zhang.


    "Kill."


    The size of the boar demon can also be enlarged without restriction. Almost in the blink of an eye, he has become a fat giant with hundreds of feet tall, and a violent breath bursts out.


    At this moment, the strong savage breath and flesh and blood breath also burst out at this time. Facing Xiang Yang''s "sword through the sky", the wild boar demon was also a very powerful demon in the yuan infant period, and had to break out with the strongest strength.


    "Boom..."


    In the void, the sword spirit roars and shoots away in all directions. The seven tooth harrow of boar demon collides with the tai''a sword of Xiangyang people.


    At this moment, in the void, all kinds of breath of earth wind, water and fire evolved. The void burst and the powerful energy burst out. This is the force of nothingness between heaven and earth, and the force of void space rushes out of the broken void. In this moment, in the void of two people fighting, it is like a nuclear weapon explosion.


    "This Is it all empty? " The several people who were watching the battle on the scene all widened their eyes.


    "I''m afraid that even if it''s the giant of daomen, it''s just like this. Has Xiang Yang''s strength reached this level?" Bai Yunfei mumbled.


    "No, the wild boar demon is in the period of Yuanying, and brother Xiang''s strength, though strong, will not surpass the level of yuanyingqi. The reason why the strength of the war between them can break the void is just like destroying the heaven and the earth, because the secular world is too fragile. If you come to the Xiuzhen world, you can''t create such a degree." Sword dust shook his head and said.


    "Is this the other trick of" Tianjian Jue "? Different from the "ten thousand sword formula", this sword is the cohesion of all forces and penetrates all meanings. It is really too strong. " Although the sword dust is calm on the surface, his heart is like a river."Tianjian Jue" is a sword formula that Jianchen has been pursuing hard. Now when he saw Xiang Yang display this powerful sword formula, and it was another Dharma formula he had never seen before, his heart was filled with yearning, envy and jealousy When many emotions emerge, the look at Xiang Yang becomes complicated.


    "Tianjian Jue is supposed to be the supreme inheritance of Tianjian sect. Why? Why didn''t the grandmaster pass down this skill before he left The sword dust murmured in his heart, and he was unwilling in his eyes.


    The records of tianjianzong for Tianjian Jue are too abstruse. The former sword dust was like a vulture, and he wished he could find the real Tianjian Jue. At the moment, after seeing Xiang Yang display this sword formula, his heart trembled. His desire for this supreme sword formula has reached an unparalleled level.


    "How can I get this formula from Xiang Yang? It''s impossible to rob hard. Xiang Yang doesn''t eat hard. Should I follow Xiang Yang''s side like Bai Yunfei? "


    Jian Chen thinks that after seeing Xiang Yang''s more and more powerful strength, he will never dare to have any hard snatch or use the method of entrapment to get this supreme sword formula from Xiang Yang''s hand. The only way is to follow Xiang Yang''s side.


    "If I follow Xiang Yang''s side, maybe he will really pass on this dharma formula to me." Jian Chen murmured in his heart. When his eyes occasionally swept Bai Yu and Chen Menglong, he made up his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "What space What is the spiritual world? It''s so complicated... " Bai Yu murmured that he has been busy with official affairs these years. He is not even a pure warrior, let alone those things related to cultivation. He can''t even understand the question of which side of the secular space and the space barrier of the spiritual world is more powerful.


    "Cough I don''t understand either Chen Menglong grinned. He was not as good as Bai Yu. Before, he was just an ordinary person who could not be ordinary any more. He did not even know what a martial artist was. Even if he had the strength of a martial arts man who was no less than a perfect one in nature, he was not cultivated by himself, and he did not understand the things in the spiritual world.


    "This world is like the house we live in. If we say that the space hardness of the secular world is like ordinary glass, and the strong people in the Yuan Dynasty can break these ordinary glass with their full efforts, the space strength of the Xiuzhen world is just like a cast by all kinds of the hardest fine steel. What about the strong people in the Yuan Dynasty It is impossible to break the hardest fine steel Wang Chao explained.


    As far as the secular world is concerned, the cultivation world is already a higher world. All things have spirituality. The intensity of building a hierarchical world is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary secular world. In the secular world, the strong ones in the infancy period can break the void with all their strength. However, in the realm of practice, even the strong ones in the out of body period and the distracted period cannot directly attack Break the void.


    "For us, what kind of space barrier has been very far away, and the big Xiang can even break the void, which is really terrible." The little fat man Bai Yunfei murmured, with excitement in his eyes, looking at the battle in the sky. He muttered, "boss Xiang must win. I haven''t eaten the meat of the monster beast in the period of Yuanying. It''s up to you whether you can eat a meal of pork from Yuanying period."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally a very serious topic, when we got to Bai Yunfei, the little fat man, suddenly changed its flavor. Everyone turned their eyes after listening to it. However, when they saw the huge size of Bai Yunfei, everyone was relieved.


    However, if you can taste the meat of the wild boar in the period of Yuanying, it must be very good.


    Thinking of this, even Jianchen and Wang Chao quietly took a mouthful of saliva, hoping that after Xiang Yang killed the boar demon, they would also have a share of the soup.


    Although they came out of the gate of Taoism, they did not eat grain and fireworks, but their cultivation is still weak, and they still need to eat to maintain their physical energy. Since it is a human being and needs to eat, nature can not resist food.


    "He He is so powerful My God, he''s become a God... " But the Nangong family''s people are all wide eyed, revealing the inconceivable color.


    The Nangong family, even the disciples of Nangong Bai, have never seen such a battle. For him, the battle between Xiang Yang and the boar demon is just like a fight between gods and immortals. It''s really spectacular, not to mention these ordinary people. Although they are martial arts families, they don''t know the strength of the real cultivators. Now, they are watching this amazing event with their own eyes The battle of the earth made them full of awe for Xiang Yang, and promoted Xiang Yang to the status of an immortal. In addition, their eyes toward Chen Menglong and Bai Yu also showed awe.


    "Bang Boom... "


    And the official people who are watching this scene through satellite monitoring, after they are shocked, they suddenly see a flower in front of them, and the screen turns into a snowflake screen.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong at this critical time? " Seeing that the battle between the two is about to come to an end, there are problems. At this moment, even the one with the best temper can''t help showing his dissatisfaction.


    "According to the report, the satellite was disturbed by a mysterious force, and its operation failed. Moreover, all communications in that area were in chaos due to the interference of this force. We suspect that it is because the power is too strong to affect the extraterritorial sky. Even our technology is useless."


    After a while, immediately a technician with a bitter face returned the message.


    "Is there a way to fix it?" A big man asked in a hurry.


    "No way, with our current technology, we can''t eliminate this interference force." The technician sighed.


    "Our satellite is in outer space. Why? Although they are strong in fighting, they are only in our own world. How can they interfere with the power of outer space? " All the officials present showed an unbelievable look. At the moment, they were too curious about the outcome of the war, but they suddenly interrupted the picture. They were anxious to rush to the scene to watch.


    "It''s incredible." Also looking at the video Xiao Feng also widened his eyes, showing an incredible color.


    "Lao Xiao, can manpower really directly affect satellites in outer space?" There is a big man holding Xiao Feng''s hand and asking. As soon as he asks, the rest of the people will all look at him nervously.


    "I I don''t know. However, the legendary people who are capable of cultivating the truth are beyond the scope of "human beings". It should be possible to do this. " Xiao Feng gave a bitter smile. Although he was the leader of the dragon group, he was not born in daomen. How could he know about the cultivator?For the impact of this decisive battle, even Xiao Feng was shocked.


    Although the battle between Xiang Yang and the wild boar demon was boundless, even the void was broken. However, the scope of the battle was only limited to this planet, and it was also within a radius of ten miles. There was no feeling any further away. Why could even the satellites in space be disturbed?


    Although the officials are the most powerful people in Xia state, one of the strongest countries in the world, their understanding of martial arts is not worse than that of ordinary warriors, but they do not know what the real strong men are like. They are powerful in the secular world The ability of a cultivator to die.


    Not only that, but also some ordinary people saw this scene through their glasses, and they were all frightened. The attack caused by such a war is no longer what human beings can achieve. It is a war beyond the scope of human beings, just like the war of immortals.


    "Boom..."


    When everyone was shocked by Xiang Yang''s attack, the air, water, fire and other air broke out in the void. The places where Xiang Yang and the boar demon collided became chaos. The void was broken. The forces of the earth, wind, water and fire, which made up the world, sprang up in chaos. The force of space broke out, and the force of nothingness destroyed everything brought about by the collapse of the void Even Tianjiao of the Taoist school such as sword dust can''t see the situation clearly.


    "Kill!"


    In the void, suddenly, there was a big drink. This sound was like thunder explosion, and it was like a breeze blowing over. It dispelled countless changes and re revealed the scene inside, so that people on the ground could see Xiang Yang in the middle of the war again.


    At this moment, they found that the broken void had been restored, and Xiang Yang and boar demon were still in the war.


    As for the previous attack, no one knows who will win or lose, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if one moves to win or lose. In the battle between Xiang Yang and the boar demon, the key is life and death at the last moment.


    "Hi..."


    At the same time, Xiang xuanyang''s sword is shaking, and he can see the sword''s body shaking.


    "Roar..."


    The wild boar demon roared. Although he turned into a human, he was a super giant with black skin and erect hair. Although he was a demon clan, he had the common characteristics of demon clan, that is, thick skin and thick meat. With his physical strength, he was able to be invulnerable and ignore the attack of the strong men in the golden elixir period. However, in the face of Xiang Yang''s sword spirit, he was shocked to find that the innumerable sword Qi could easily tear his skin and cut his blood straight.


    "Man, you''ve pissed me off. Go to hell."


    The wild boar demon roared. He realized that his body enlargement did not bring any benefits. Instead, he became very passive. Therefore, he used the method of deformation again to change his body shape into the size of ordinary people. He fought with Xiangyang with a seven tooth harrow in his hand. In a moment, the evil spirit was vertical and horizontal, and the powerful force spread in all directions. Their war was like this If it''s not in the void, but on the ground, I''m afraid that the ground has been destroyed in a bad way.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Xiang Yang held tai''a sword in his hand and carried it on his back in the other hand. He walked with a mysterious step at his feet, and his right hand was waving tai''a sword at will. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, penetrating everywhere, weird and hard to guard against.


    "Roar..." The wild boar demon roared. Although his body size has been transformed into the size of a normal person, but because his original shape is a wild boar, his body size is incomparably fat at the moment, and his speed can not be compared with Xiang Yang. In addition, the demon clan worships power, and there is no special pursuit for various martial arts skills. When the wild boar demon and Xiang Yang fight each other, he is in a downwind.


    "Ha ha ha, you stupid pig, how dare you fight with me? You are looking for death." Xiang Yang was overjoyed that the wild boar demon was so powerful that he could not defeat the other party just after he put out the second move of "Tianjian Jue" with all his strength, it could be seen that Xiang Yang was not afraid, but he would not be as relaxed as he is now if he had been fighting for strength.


    Xiang Yang''s talent in martial arts is superb. No matter what Xuangong secrets he has seen, he can remember them. Moreover, his master has taught him countless skills. At the moment, he is like an encyclopedia of martial arts. What he is afraid of most is fighting against others.


    At the moment, the wild boar demon gave up his strong points and chose to use the martial arts skills that the demon clan was not good at to deal with Xiang Yang. This is to attack the other''s strong points with one''s own shortcomings. It''s just a dead end for himself.


    "The stars are bright, all the methods are one, the sky sword is swimming in the dragon, and the Magic Dragon Star rhyme."


    Xiang Yang chanted in a low voice. His slender body flashed in the void, and the powerful force burst out. The mighty breath was like covering the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the strong sunlight has become dim at this moment. In the distant void, the stars are trembling, and there are countless starlights as if they are pulled down by an invisible force."Oh..."


    Xiang Yang threw the "tai''a sword" into the air, and his hands were tied with a mysterious formula on his chest. All of a sudden, the "tai''a sword" was illusory in the void, connected with the power of the stars from outer space, and transformed into a sword dragon, killing the boar demon with the mighty sword power.


    This sword dragon is only ten Zhang long, but it is extremely solid. The sword of tai''a is the backbone, and the power of stars is the flesh body. It is lifelike, just like a real dragon, and it rushes to the past with incomparable sword intention.


    "Roar..."


    The wild boar demon roared, holding a seven tooth harrow in both hands, and constantly waving to resist the sword dragon. However, with the introduction of Xiang Yang''s Dharma code, the sword dragon transformed by the power of stars and tai''a sword is vast and powerful, and its speed is strange. It is even more that it attacks the wild boar demon from a strange angle. For a moment, the wild boar demon is in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "Me. Rely on it, and use the power of stars from other countries for your own use. Isn''t this the skill of star pavilion? " When Xiang Yang was fighting in the sky, he was staring down when he saw that Xiang Yang could attract the power of the stars.


    Although the power of the stars is very strong, it has been very difficult to be controlled by people since ancient times. In this world, only the people in the star Pavilion cultivate the skills that connect the power of the stars for their own use. In addition, the cultivation of other practitioners is based on the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, although the people of the star pavilion are very mysterious, as long as a disciple of the star Pavilion is born, the world will know that he is a disciple of the star Pavilion. The main reason is that his cultivation of skills is too different.


    "Is his real identity a descendant of the star pavilion?" Wang Chao murmured, his face with a look of horror.


    The legend of Xingchen pavilion has been spread since ancient times, and every hundred years or so, disciples of Xingchen Pavilion appear in the world. Every disciple of Xingchen Pavilion is an earthshaking evil spirit. Anyone who comes out will make the worldly world of Taoism shake waves. If Xiang Yang is really a disciple of Xingchen Pavilion, then he has such a Demon power The comparison is past.


    "Who is boss Xiang?"


    Even Bai Yunfei murmured that this generation of descendants of Xiang family in the secular world is Xiang Yang''s apparent and indisputable identity. However, at this moment, no one believes that Xiang Yang''s all-round skills are obtained from the Xiang family in the secular world.


    If a family in the secular world can cultivate Xiang Yang, who decides the evil spirits, then the Xiang family in the secular world has already dominated the Taoist school for a long time, and even can become an incomparable strength in the Xiuzhen world. How can they still live in the secular world with exhausted aura?


    "Star pavilion?" Jian Chen shook his head gently. He had long doubted whether Xiang Yang was a descendant of Xingchen Pavilion, but later he denied it. He thought that Xiang Yang could not be the most mysterious descendant of Xingchen Pavilion.


    The star Pavilion is very mysterious. Even the giants of Taoism don''t know where the star Pavilion is. However, can the star Pavilion cultivate such supreme demons as Xiang Yang?


    Although it is said that every hundred years there are disciples of the star Pavilion who will set off powerful waves in the Taoist and secular world, none of the disciples of the star Pavilion recorded in the legend is as evil as Xiang Yang.


    Jianchen does not believe that Xingchen pavilion has the ability to cultivate such evil people as Xiang Yang.


    "Xiang Yang must have been inherited by the founder of Tianjian sect, immortal Tianjian. It is even possible that the grandmaster is still in the secular world, and it is possible to directly transfer the skills to Xiang Yang." In his heart, Jian Chen even suspects that Xiang Yang is not only relying on the inheritance of his ancestors, but also that his ancestors may have lowered his body to cultivate Xiang Yang directly behind his back.


    "It is impossible for a person to be cultivated to such a degree of adversity with a heritage." Jian Chen knows that it is almost impossible for him to possess such powerful strength as Xiang Yang by means of inheritance without any guidance. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks that there is the embodiment of his grandfather standing behind him.


    "I must follow Xiang Yang''s side in the future. Maybe I can meet my grandmaster." At this moment, Jianchen is more determined to follow Xiang Yang''s side.


    If Xiang Yang knew the idea of Jianchen, he would laugh happily. He was thinking about how to find more thugs, especially the Tianjiao of Jianchen. Now, before he opened his mouth, Jianchen had already made up his mind to follow Xiang Yang. This is a big happy event.


    "Roar..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The battle in the sky was still going on. Xiang Yang held the sword formula in both hands. The sword dragon transformed from tai''a sword was connected with the power of stars outside the territory. The bright sword light broke out and constantly attacked the boar demon. Although the wild boar demon was tired of coping with it, it still did not show defeat.


    "Damn it, this guy''s skin is too thick." Xiang Yang frowned, and his hands were still holding the sword formula. The mighty sword dragon seemed to have come alive, and constantly attacked the boar demon.


    This sword dragon was formed by Xiang Yang connecting with the power of stars outside the country, and it was surrounded by sword Qi. At the same time, it was as if thousands of people were chopping at the wild boar demon with swords.


    If you are a common person, you will be seriously injured even if you are attacked by this mighty sword dragon. However, this wild boar demon is a big demon in the period of Yuanying. If you don''t say that, his body is a wild boar, which is a thick skinned species. After becoming a demon, his defense is more powerful, and all the sword Qi is slashed His body, also can only cause a little skin trauma just, although the boar demon is injured, it looks like there is a lot of blood all over his body, but there is no internal injury at all.


    "Well, since it doesn''t work, let''s change it." Seeing that many attacks could not cause any injury to the wild boar demon, instead, it aroused the ferocity of the wild boar demon. Xiang Yang was helpless and sighed. The whole man burst out a killing intention, and then reached out his hand. The sword dragon disappeared all over the sky, and tai''a sword flew back into his hands."Kill."


    This time, Xiang Yang was not attacking in a long-range way. Instead, he rushed to the wild boar demon with tai''a sword in his hand. The long sword turned over in his hand, and the dazzling sword light burst out, and he rowed toward the boar demon in an instant.


    "Hi..."


    When the sword was cut out, the speed was extremely fast, and almost no shadow could be seen. Just hearing the flash of a sword, the boar demon instantly had countless blood raging.


    "Roar Ah... "


    The boar demon roared in pain. The sword was so fast that he didn''t react. In such an instant, it had been cut into his shoulder. If his bones were not as hard as magic weapons, I''m afraid this sword could cut him in half.


    "Human, you''re pissing me off, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    Wild boar demon is mad, angry roar, crazy voice almost shatter this one side of the world.


    "What makes you angry? I''ll kill you." Xiang Yang sneered and showed his magic power of "close to the horizon". His figure was constantly moving through the void.


    "Boom..."


    The wild boar demon erupted a powerful momentum, the mighty force rose into the sky, and the seven toothed harrow in his hands danced like a tiger. Each blow made the sound of void explosion constantly spread out, and even the void was smashed by him like a mirror. However, Xiang Yang''s speed was not comparable to that of the wild boar demon. Although his attack power is certainly strong, if he is hit, he will not be able to do so Even Xiang Yang''s body may not be safe and sound. However, Xiang Yang''s speed exceeds that of the wild boar demon many times. What''s more, he uses the magic power of "close to the horizon" to step out, and the whole person disappears in the same place, and then reappears in the distance, making every blow of the wild boar demon all defeated.


    "Roar..."


    The wild boar demon roared up to the sky and roared. His whole body was covered with powerful evil spirit, and even directly drove the seven tooth harrow to attack Xiang Yang. However, it was no use. Xiang Yang went through the void and disappeared. The wild boar demon could not attack Xiangyang at all.


    "Why It''s Xiang Yang. "


    While Xiang Yang was playing hide and seek with the wild boar demon, two sword lights quickly cut through the void in the distance and stopped less than 10 li away from Xiangyang.


    "It''s Luo Yuqing, the ethereal saint. She''s here." On the ground, watching Xiang Yang display all kinds of mysterious skills, and the sword dust entangled with wild boar demon, and others instantly discovered the people who showed the two sword lights.


    One of them was wearing purple clothes, 3000 green silk and waist. She was tall and elegant. She had a breath of pure air. She was like a fairy coming out of the Moon Palace. She was Luo Yuqing, the proud saint of the misty sect.


    The other is also a woman, a cold breath is no less than Luo Yuqing, she is wearing blue clothes, purple belt around the waist, with a cold breath all over her body, such as autumn water general big eyes, but with a frozen breath of the world, people can not help but rise a chill.


    She is no one else. She is Zhao Qingxue, who carries the body of nine Yin Jue pulse and is taken by Yun Yun as an apprentice to practice in the misty sect of Taoism.


    When Zhao Qingxue reappeared in the secular world after three days, she was able to fly the sword like a fairy in the Moon Palace. Her temperament had changed dramatically.


    Obviously, Zhao Qingxue''s cultivation at this moment has reached the degree of congenital perfection, and since her body of nine Yin Jue Mai has been dissolved, she has become the supreme holy body on the way of her practice. Now she is imposing, and her accomplishments are not much worse than Luo Yuqing, the goddess of the ethereal sect.


    "Senior sister, it''s Xiang Yang." When Zhao Qingxue saw that Xiang Yang was fighting with the boar demon, his face suddenly changed, and the light of his sword flickered under his feet, so he asked the imperial sword to fly to help him.


    "Don''t move." Luo Yuqing saw quickly blocked Zhao Qingxue, "do you rush up to find death? Xiang Yang''s opponent is a big demon turned into a human, at least an expert in the golden elixir period. You will be killed in seconds when you rush up. "


    When Luo Yuqing saw the attack from the wild boar demon, her face showed a color of terror. Although she could not see the cultivation of the boar demon at once, she was very clear that Zhao Qingxue was killed, even if she went up, she could not resist the attack of the other party.


    "What? Is it a monster? " Zhao Qingxue''s face suddenly changed after she saw it. Even if she had reached the state of congenital perfection, she still turned pale when she heard that Xiang Yang''s opponent turned into a human demon.


    Luo Yuqing immediately laughed in her heart. Although Zhao Qingxue got the attention of her master because of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai, and personally guided her to practice, it only took less than half a year to practice to the degree of congenital perfection. However, she did not experience a real war, and her heart has not been cultivated.


    "No, even if it''s a monster, I''m not afraid. I''m going to help Xiang Yang." Then, to Luo Yuqing''s surprise, Zhao Qingxue''s face turned white, but his sword flashed under his feet, and he insisted on going up to help Xiang Yang.Luo Yuqing quickly blocked Zhao Qingxue again, "well, I said you were pale with fear? Why rush forward? "


    "Xiang Yang used to protect me. At that time, I was not able to help him, but now I have a whole body of strength. I can''t see him struggling with others." Zhao Qingxue said firmly.


    This one hand created the whole sunny snow international, and pulled it into the commercial queen in the front of Tianhai city. At the moment, her face showed a firm look, "elder martial sister, don''t stop me. If I don''t help him, I will feel uneasy."


    "I know how you feel, but have you ever thought that although you have reached the state of congenital perfection, when you go up to the big demon that can be transformed into human form, you will not only be unable to help Xiang Yang, but also implicate him to save you." Luo Yuqing helplessly looks at Zhao Qingxue.


    "You, you are usually such a calm person, but when you see that guy, you lose your square inch. I really don''t know what relationship you have with him."


    "What should I do?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Qingxue''s face changed slightly. She was worried because she had just seen Xiang Yang, but she didn''t think of it for a moment.


    "Well, Xiang Yang is not a simple man. Even the master appreciated him very much. He also personally regarded him as the elder of Hak Ching in our clan. We can see that he is extraordinary. Don''t worry about him. We can just watch him." Luo Yuqing said at the same time took Zhao Qingxue''s hand, she was really afraid that Zhao Qingxue suddenly couldn''t think of rushing up. If something happened, she would not be able to explain it to zongmen.


    "OK..."


    Zhao Qingxue nodded and saw that Xiang Yang was not in danger. The tense look on her face relaxed. She stood with Luo Yuqing, looking worried at the battle not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Eh, isn''t that the lady Luo Yuqing? The other one is I. Damn, it''s Zhao Xiaoniu. She''s so full of congenital perfection? "


    Xiang Yang, who was fighting with the boar demon, was surprised when he saw Luo Yuqing and Zhao Qingxue.


    In particular, when Xiang Yang saw that Zhao Qingxue was able to fly the sword and had already cultivated to a state of congenital perfection, Rao was also surprised.


    Zhao Qingxue was exposed to the practice time, but it was less than three months. Moreover, unlike Chen Menglong and Bai Yu, she had her selfless dedication to help them become a strong constitution.


    Although Zhao Qingxue''s cultivation has the help of external forces, the help from external forces is limited after all, and it is impossible to achieve it overnight. However, it took her such a short time to cultivate to a degree of congenital great perfection. This speed simply shocked Xiang Yang.


    "It is worthy of the legendary body of nine Yin Jue Mai. This constitution is really extraordinary. After eliminating the disadvantages, she turned into the supreme spirit body of practice. How long has Zhao Xiaoniu practiced this? She has already reached the state of congenital perfection. It''s really irritating to people."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he had been hit by Zhao Qingxue. He had worked hard for more than ten or twenty years to reach a state of congenital perfection. It was really unfair for the girl to reach such a state in less than three months.


    I think of my own practice in those years. I''ve been through a lot of hardships since I was a child. I don''t know how many times I walked between the crisis of life and death. Only when I was in my twenties could I achieve the degree of congenital great perfection. It seems that everyone around me has cultivated into the realm of congenital great perfection in a very short time Yang felt a burst of heartache.


    "Roar..."


    The result of the battle between the masters was only in the blink of an eye. With the help of Xiang Yang, the wild boar demon gave out a roar. Then, a dazzling black light broke out on him. The black light with the power of destruction spread out in all directions like a wave of water.


    "Hi..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t check for a moment. He didn''t immediately use the magic power of "close to the horizon" to escape into the void. He was suddenly rushed by the black force like a water wave. He didn''t care much at first, but when the black ripple really touched his body, his face suddenly changed.


    The black energy was so strong that it broke Xiang Yang''s bodyguard Zhenyuan, which was not well protected. Then it was a roll, which destroyed his clothes in an instant.


    What''s more, this kind of experience has the power of corroding, which is attached to Xiang Yang''s body and constantly destroys his body.


    "I depend on Boar demon, you. Yes. Yes. One. Legs... " Feeling that all the clothes were melted in this moment, Xiang Yang was so angry that he almost cried out. Yes. Yes. A bear, even exposed "boom!"


    However, Xiang Yang''s face, which was about to cry, changed again, because he found that not only his clothes had been corroded, but also the evil and terrible place of this black power. The power even penetrated into his body through his pores, which would corrode him as a whole.


    "I''m afraid of you if I don''t get angry." Xiang Yang let out a roar, and his whole body burst into a dazzling golden light. When the "immortal Xuangong" was put into effect, the whole person was like a golden sun, shining brilliantly. Even the light of the sun in the sky was surpassed by him.


    "Bang..." As soon as Xiang Yang''s second level "immortal Xuangong" was put into practice, his power was immediately powerful, and all the black energy attached to his body surface was directly shaken off, and the light rolled by, and the black energy was directly destroyed by the golden light.


    "Whoosh..."


    After that, Xiang Yang, who was full of gold, once again displayed the magic power of "close to the horizon" and stepped into the void. However, he reappeared in the blink of an eye. When he appeared, although his whole body was still covered with golden light, he had changed his clothes.


    Although the golden light is shrouded in the light of gold, others can''t see that he is not dressed. However, if he is not dressed, he always feels that the whole person is really too awkward, so he displays the skill of "close to the horizon" and puts on his clothes when he escapes into the void.


    "Pig demon, you make me angry."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and even tai''a sword was absorbed into his body. He urged the immortal Xuangong to the extreme. The whole person was like a small sun, with golden light jumping and a holy breath.


    Originally, Xiang Yang also planned to fight with the wild boar demon for a while, so that he could find out the demon family of Yuan infantile period: "boy, you also make pig grandfather angry." The boar demon also roared. When he saw Xiang Yang put away tai''a sword, he also put back the seven toothed harrow, and then with a huge roar, the powerful blow directly broke the void towards Xiang Yang.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang also burst out a fierce killing intention. He also raised his fist, and the dazzling golden light wrapped his golden fist, which turned into an unparalleled blow."Boom..."


    Two huge fists, with incomparable power, run through the void. Looking from a distance, you can see that the two colors of light, black and gold, break through the void.


    At this moment, all of them held their breath. This time, they were fighting their own strength. Even tai''a sword was not used. After this punch, we could really know whether Xiang Yang''s cultivation was more powerful or wild boar demon was more powerful.


    "Boss Xiang is too confident. He didn''t use the very powerful" Tianjian Jue "that he just put out to use his fist. The other party is a monster in the period of Yuanying. The monster itself is good at physical strength. How can he fight against each other?" The little fat man murmured, with a worried look on his face.


    Although he was very confident about Xiang Yang''s strength, when he saw that Xiang Yang gave up his powerful sword formula attack and instead used the most unwise way of physical confrontation, Rao Shi Bai Yunfei and others also squeezed a cold sweat.


    "As far as I know, Xiang Yang''s body is very strong. Maybe his body has been cultivated to the extent that he can compete with the strong ones in Yuan infantile period." He had already guessed that Xiang Yang was a Qi practitioner in ancient times. He had cultivated both inside and outside. His physical strength was incomparable, and his body could be broken into emptiness. Even if he didn''t use Zhenyuan, he could be invincible.


    As Jian Chen said this, his eyes were on Xiang Yang in the air. If Xiang Yang won this blow, it would prove that he had a strong physical body. Then, Jianchen can 80% affirm that Xiang Yang was the legendary ancient Qi refiner.


    Bai Yunfei rolled his eyes and said, "no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be compared with the pig demon of Yuan infant period. These big demons have hardened the flesh for hundreds of thousands of years, and even a piece of tofu can become a King Kong immortal body Well Damn it


    However, before he finished his words, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible color.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky above, Xiang Yang was covered with golden light. His powerful fist collided with the wild boar demon of yuanyingqi. The two sides burst into the sky. The black and golden lights were vast. Just when everyone thought that they would be frozen like the first time, they saw the wild boar demon of yuanyingqi The black light of Xiang Yang was smashed, which was blown out by Xiang Yang.


    "He, he, he How is it possible for him to drive back the wild boar demon in the yuan infant period with his own physical strength? " Bai Yunfei stammered at this scene. It was an old monster who had been cultivated to Yuanying period, and it was also a pig demon with thick skin and flesh. Xiang Yang even blew the opponent away with a fist. How strong should this fist be?


    "He is also a body refining friar, and his physical strength is stronger." Wang Chao was also stunned when he saw this scene.


    Wang Chao just knew Xiang Yang just now. He didn''t know Xiang Yang well. He didn''t speculate like sword dust. He just thought that Xiang Yang was a strong man in both internal and external cultivation, and he was more powerful in physical training. He was shocked.


    For a long time, body building friars are very rare, and the cultivation of such practitioners is too difficult. It takes more time than ordinary people to improve their cultivation. Therefore, there are almost no pure body building friars in today''s Taoism.


    Although there are internal and external practitioners, there are very few, because we all know that when human resources are exhausted, it is almost impossible to achieve the highest level of internal and external cultivation if we can''t concentrate.


    It is a universally acknowledged theorem in the whole cultivation world that it is the most difficult to cultivate the body, and the internal and external cultivation can not achieve much.


    However, Xiang Yang was stunned to break this theorem. Not only was he so young, he had a super strength, but also he surpassed all Tianjiao of Taoism and reached an unmatched level. Although Wang Chao had been beaten by Xiang Yang for a long time, when he saw that Xiang Yang had also reached such a strong level in the aspect of body training, Yi Yi But I think it''s incredible.


    "Sure enough He should have embarked on the road of practicing Qi in ancient times. Otherwise, he would not have such a strong and powerful body. " Jianchen breathed out his breath and thought of the records he had seen about the ancient practitioners of Qi. He affirmed that Xiang Yang was so strong that he definitely embarked on a road different from today''s practitioners.


    "It''s hard for a man to practice Qi to ascend to heaven. It''s impossible for ordinary people to succeed." Remembering the words specially recorded by the writer when he saw the records of Qi practitioners at that time, Jianchen sighed that the cultivation path of ancient Qi practitioners was more difficult than that of Jindan Yuanying. Ordinary people could hardly cultivate successfully. Therefore, the inheritance of Qi practitioners gradually disappeared and was taken by today''s Jindan Yuanying''s cultivation method Instead.


    However, if we can embark on this road, we will have incredible achievements, just as Xiang Yang is one of the typical representatives.


    "He. Yes. Yes. Yes, how does this boxing feel like the overlord boxing of Xiang family? Damn it, the boss is also a God. He can use the overlord boxing of the Xiang family to such an extent. " Bai Yu shakes his head and remembers that Xiang Yang''s domineering fist is obviously a move of the Xiang family''s family''s "overlord boxing". He immediately thinks it''s incredible that it can bring the martial arts of the secular world into full play and destroy the heaven and earth. This has turned the ordinary martial arts into Taoist ones, and they are all powerful at one stroke Horizontal power."Hehe Yuanyuan, you see, my brother-in-law is very good. The skills he has passed on to me are similar to what he is now. I will be able to achieve this level in the future. " When Chen Menglong saw Xiang Yang perform his external skills, his whole body was shining with gold. When he was the same as his own "King Kong does not damage the divine skill", he immediately showed a satisfied look. He seemed to see that he had the same divine power as Xiang Yang at the moment. He was extremely excited.


    "Brother long is so powerful that no one can bully me." Nangong Yuanyuan has absolute confidence in Chen Menglong in her heart. When she heard Chen Menglong say this, she immediately hugged him happily.


    "Of course, no one can bully my baby." As Chen Menglong said this, he glanced at the Nangong family. Nangongbai and Nangong Zhengxiong, who were too shocked to speak, suddenly turned pale and gave Chen Menglong an embarrassing smile that was worse than crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Pig demon, don''t run."


    Just when the people below were shocked by the power of Xiang Yang''s fist, he didn''t stop after Xiang Yang blew the wild boar demon away. Instead, he continued to catch up with him and hit the boar demon again.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body burst out a dazzling golden light, and "immortal Xuangong" was urged to the extreme by him, and his whole body''s Qi and blood also burst out at this moment. The power of this fist contains all the strength of his body.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    The boar demon was once again hit by a blow, and he let out an earth shaking roar. Then its body shape began to change at the same time as it flew backward, directly becoming the original shape of a huge wild boar like a hill.


    "Man, go to death..."


    "Boom..."


    After the wild boar demon showed its original shape in the void, it was huge, like a hill. It burst into the sky, stepped on black clouds, and broke out a strong force. Especially at the mouth, two snow-white fangs twinkled with amazing breath like sky knives. Accompanied by a huge roar, it galloped in the air and hit Xiang Yang crazily come here.


    The most powerful moment of the demon clan is when it shows its noumenon, especially the wild boar demon. After it shows itself, in the process of rushing towards Xiang Yang, the black spirit of the whole body begins to change, and then it turns into a burning black flame. It steps on the void and rushes across, leaving black flames burning in the void It was burning, and it didn''t go out for a long time.


    These black flames are not ordinary flames, but the life demon fire of the wild boar demon in the yuan infant period. After fighting with Xiang Yang for such a long time, it has not been displayed. Now, after losing Xiang Yang in the physical competition again and again, it finally can''t help but burst out the strongest attack directly. It is wrapped with the power of the body and the power of the life demon fire I want to kill Xiang Yang.


    "You''re going to have to work hard at last, aren''t you?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly. He was not afraid of the wild boar demon that showed its original shape. He sneered, and his body trembled slightly. At the same time, the wind and clouds surged over his head, and a three inch bloody sword and a three inch golden sword rose from the top of his head.


    "Hum..."


    After the sword of killing and the sword of King appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, there were two amazing sword meanings. Two sword pillars rushed up into the sky. Among the golden breath of Xiang Yang''s body, nine colors of light broke out, and an earth shaking sword idea broke out from him.


    At the blending point of these two sword ideas, there is an invincible sword meaning, which is the breath of "invincible sword" in the third realm of Kendo practiced by Xiang Yang.


    The sword of killing and the sword of King merge into one, and eventually form an invincible sword meaning. Although it is very weak, it is earth shaking.


    "Kill!"


    If there is no extra words, tai''a sword appears in his hand instantly. Xiang Yang holds the sword in both hands. It seems slow, but in fact, it is so fast that he can cut it with one sword.


    "Hum..."


    The bloody killing sword and the Golden King''s sword directly separated from Xiang Yang and merged into his TAIA sword.


    "Boom..."


    After two nothingness swords, which are made up of the top swords between heaven and earth, are integrated into them. A breath of invincibility erupts from tai''a sword, and the sword light is flashing. The void around tai''e''s sword is also broken.


    "Boom..."


    When the sword was cut off, the void suddenly broke into pieces, just like splitting mountains and mountains. The whole void was split in two instantly and could not be recovered for a long time.


    "Roar..."


    The wild boar demon roared. When he felt the power of the sword, it was scared and would run. However, it was huge, and its speed was not as fast as that of Xiang Yang. In addition, Xiang Yang''s sword was so powerful that it could not run at all.


    "Hi..."


    The sword light flashed, and the roaring voice of the boar demon stopped. Its mountain like body was split into two at this moment. Countless blood rain fell down, making it as if there was a small range of rain below. However, the rain was formed by the blood of the big demon in the yuan infant period.


    "The whole body blood of the big demon in Yuan infant period, this is a good thing, can''t be wasted, quick, go and help me to receive these big demon blood." Originally was watching the fire in the distance to see the rain of blood falling down, suddenly quickly rushed over, but also called on the people around to help.


    "I''ll help you." Bai Yu and Bai Yunfei, the little fat man, are the most active. After hearing the sound of the fire, they rush up at almost the same time to collect blood rain all over the sky.


    Fortunately, these blood rain is just ordinary blood, and they can also collect some of their own Qi.


    "Here I am."


    Then, Jian Chen and Wang Chao looked at each other, and they also went to help. On the contrary, Chen Menglong didn''t go there because he was a practitioner of external skills. Even if he had nothing to install, it was useless to rush up. It was better to be with his beloved Yuanyuan."We''ll go too." Nangong Zhengxiong and Nangong cypress obviously didn''t let go of the chance of Tianjiao, who flattered the Taoist school. They rushed up. So, there were countless experts who used their means to collect the blood rain in the place where the blood rain was pouring down.


    "Bang..."


    The body of the boar demon was cut into two and fell down like a hill cut in two. At the same time, there was a small black boar, which was only three inches high. It was scared. It jumped out of the body of the boar demon and gave out a scream. In an instant, it was about to flee to the distance.


    "Can you run?"


    Xiang Yang sneered, and his heart moved. In the void, a huge oven burning nine color flames suddenly appeared in the void. It was Xiang Yang''s original magic power "heaven and earth oven"


    "boom..."


    The heaven and earth oven magnified in the void, burst out a strong suction, and instantly covered the boar demon''s three inch high baby.


    "No Roar... "


    Wild boar demon three inch yuan baby roared to escape, but it was no use. Even when the body was still there, it was far from Xiang Yang''s opponent, let alone the body of Yuan Ying who had no resistance. Almost at this moment, its three inch yuan baby was immediately sucked in by the heaven and earth oven, and then the nine color light flashed by, and the heaven and earth oven disappeared directly.


    In the void, all the light dissipated. Only the huge body of the boar demon, which was cut in half, fell down to the ground with blood. From a distance, it was like a hill split from the middle, and quickly fell to the ground.


    "Fresh ingredients come out, hurry up, catch..." When Bai Yunfei saw this scene, he was trembling with excitement. A magic pot appeared on his body surface, which was windward and covered the sky and the earth. Half of them were covered with boar demons, and the other half was directly falling to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    "Come on, help me with this..."


    Then, under the call of Bai Yunfei, a group of people began to deal with the body of the boar demon, which had just been killed, and planned to have a feast.


    Xiang Yang didn''t go to observe what the people were doing. He stood in the air with his hands on his back. His face was calm, and he could not see the joy, anger and sorrow. However, there was a strong force in his body. It was the power of the heaven and earth oven after refining the wild boar demon''s baby to Xiang Yang. The vast energy washed through his body, if not If his physical body has reached a very strong level, I am afraid he will not be able to bear this huge force.


    For those who practice the truth, the golden elixir and Yuanying are the cohesion of their cultivation, and the same is true of the demon family. In addition to the physical strength, the source of the whole body strength of the great demon in the Yuanying period is Yuanying.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s body has bursts of roaring sound, no one else can hear, but to his ears, it is like the thunder of the sky. All his flesh and blood are open, greedily absorbing this pure energy.


    "Heaven and earth oven" is a natural power after Xiang Yang''s blood power awakens. It can absorb and refine all the energy between heaven and earth for his own use. Moreover, it can be reduced to the most pure original energy, which can be easily absorbed by himself, just as he has cultivated for countless years. This energy is not good for Xiang Yang''s body Often strong effect.


    "It turns out that even the body can absorb the energy after being refined in the oven of heaven and earth. That is to say, if I have enough energy for the furnace refining of heaven and earth in the future, doesn''t it mean that my physical strength can be continuously enhanced?" While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, he carefully observed the changes in his body.


    "Refining, purification, sublimation..."


    Xiang Yang''s body is full of vast energy. Although the energy of wild boar demon''s newborn after being refined is pure and huge, it is not the same as that of Xiang Yang after he embarked on the road of practicing Qi. If he wants to completely transform into the energy of Qi practitioner, he still needs to be tempered by himself.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to sit in the air, and Xuangong was working, which sublimated this energy into the strength of Qi practitioners again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s body has nine colors of light constantly burst out, one after another in which the energy flashing, sacred and inviolable.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    When Xiang Yang was practicing, Zhao Qingxue and Luo Yuqing flew over quickly, especially when Zhao Qingxue approached Xiangyang, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    "Don''t get close to him."


    However, just as they were about to rush past, there was a fire red shadow coming up to stop them. It was just the fire dress that was just collecting the blood of the big demon.


    Although Huo nishang has been collecting the blood of wild boar demon, she has a large part of her mind on Xiang Yang in the sky above. When she sees Xiang Yang sitting with her knees crossed, she is obviously practicing. Luo Yuqing and another woman even rush past, she can''t care to collect the blood of the big demon any more, so she directly rushes up to stop the two girls.


    "Fire dress!" Luo Yuqing and fire nishang are not unfamiliar. When she saw the fire nishang, she suddenly showed a puzzled color, "what are you blocking us to do?""Don''t you see that Xiang Yang is practicing? Who knows what you two are going to do when you rush forward in a bluster? " "I don''t care what the relationship between you and Xiang Yang is. I don''t know or want to know. However, when Xiang Yang is practicing, no one can disturb him. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "You..." Zhao Qingxue glared at the fire. "I''m the boss of Xiangyang. Why are you blocking me?"


    "I don''t know what kind of boss is not the boss. If you are really familiar with Xiang Yang, you should wait for him to finish his training before you can reminisce about the old days. Otherwise, Luo Yuqing, you should know my girl''s means. With you two, you can''t rush past me." Fire neon clothes face with a wisp of killing intention, fingers gently tremble, has a wisp of strange breath from her body spread out.


    "Go back."


    Luo Yuqing is obviously no stranger to Huo nishang. When she saw the finger of Huo nishang moving, she already knew that Huo nishang had moved. She really began to arrange poison. Her face suddenly changed. She took Zhao Qingxue and retreated to the distance, and then stopped several miles away.


    Luo Yuqing is very clear about the poison of fire neon clothes. Even the strong ones in the period of Yuanying are not careful, let alone the two of them have no cohesion of gold elixir. If they are really strong, they will lose a lot if they are accidentally poisoned.


    "Hoo..."


    But Huo nishang gave a sneer. Her figure flashed and flew around Xiang Yang. After putting invisible poison around Xiang Yang, she sat down in the air not far from Xiangyang, and looked at him with gentle affection on her face.


    "Damn it. I haven''t seen you for months. This guy has found another woman..."


    Seeing the tender and loving eyes of Huo nishang towards Xiang Yang, Zhao Qingxue could not understand the feelings of fire nishang to Xiang Yang. She was so angry that her face was livid. At the same time, she had a feeling of bitterness in her heart. At the same time, all the surprise of seeing Xiangyang turned into full of bitterness.


    "Huo nishang, as the Tianjiao saint of Medicine Valley, fell in love with Xiang Yang..." Luo Yuqing, who was beside Zhao Qingxue, looked at the fire colored clothes with an incredible look. She was a proud woman. She was very aware of the pride of women like them. Men in the world could hardly enter their eyes. However, Huo nishang was deeply rooted in Xiang Yang, which made her heart tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Xiang Yang didn''t know that Huo nishang blocked Luo Yuqing and Zhao Qingxue for his own sake. He was refining and sublimating the already pure energy in his body with the method of practicing Qi, and became his real strength as a Qi practitioner.


    Although it is said that the energy of the wild boar demon''s Yuanying has reached a very pure state after being purified and quenched by Tiandi oven, it can be directly absorbed without any refining. However, after all, the energy level of this state is not comparable to that of Xiang Yang as a Qi practitioner, and Xiang Yang has to refine and upgrade it again.


    "The heaven and earth oven can purify and refine all the power between heaven and earth for my use. I wonder if it is feasible for me to integrate the heaven and earth oven into my body and refine the energy in my body with the heaven and earth oven?"


    Xiang Yang, who was practicing, suddenly came up with an idea. As soon as it appeared in his mind, he could not get rid of it. He was looking at the tremendous energy in his body. Although it was pure and incomparable, if it had not been refined and sublimated and integrated with his own strength, he would have nothing to spend as long as it was squandered. He immediately gritted his teeth and said to himself, "heaven and earth The oven itself is my talent. If I can use it well, I will be free from obstacles in the way of practicing Qi. No one can stop me. Let''s try again. "


    Xiang Yang believes that the heaven and earth oven is the natural power brought about by his awakening of blood. Although it can agglomerate and form and has the power to destroy and purify everything, it should not have a great impact on his own energy. Even if he can not continuously compress and purify the energy in his body, he will not cause any harm to himself.


    After that, Xiang Yang directly used the heaven and earth oven in his body. In the depths of his elixir field, a reduced version of the "heaven and earth oven" suddenly appeared. As Xiang Yang bit his teeth, the heaven and earth oven burst out an amazing suction force, which absorbed all the strength of Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Boom..."


    The power of Xiang Yang''s body stormed into the "heaven and earth oven". At this moment, his body broke out a harsh roar, just like the thunder rolling in the sky. Even people within ten miles could hear an earth shaking sound.


    "Is this guy healing or practicing?"


    "Shit, is this a bolt from the blue?"


    "What kind of skill did the elder brother practice? Was it the thunder decision that killed the great elder of the blissful sect last time? Otherwise, why does thunder come from his body? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the sound coming from Xiang Yang''s body, all the people below who are working with Bai Yunfei as well as the main body like a hill all raise their heads in shock and look at Xiang Yang sitting in the sky.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang not only injects the energy contained in the wild boar demon baby into the heaven and earth oven, but also continuously injects his own energy into it. He wants to do an experiment with it. Therefore, there is thunder in the heaven and earth oven inside his body, which is constantly shrinking and expanding in his body, if not for his body which has reached a very terrible level I''m afraid I can''t bear to burst.


    "No, what''s the matter? Why does the breath on Xiang Yang suddenly become weak? " When Xiang Yang injected all his strength into the heaven and earth oven, the face of Huo nishang, the nearest to Xiangyang, changed greatly, because she clearly felt that the breath on Xiang Yang was rapidly declining. Originally, its momentum was magnificent, but in the blink of an eye, it was like the tide. From the degree that originally shocked the fire nishang from afar to the level of congenital state, and then Still continue to slide down, to the end, even a little breath is gone.


    "What''s going on? How How could it be? " For a cultivator, his breath is the embodiment of his cultivation and life. If there is no breath, it means that the spirit of the person has been annihilated. At this moment, the expression of fire colored clothes becomes extremely flustered.


    "Xiang Yang should not have been taken away by the wild boar demon''s baby?" She looked at Xiang Yang with red eyes. Although Xiang Yang was still sitting in the sky, she had no breath. It was as if there was only an empty shell left. She thought of the huge oven that Xiangyang had just displayed and swallowed the baby of wild boar demon. She felt a great panic all over her body.


    Huo nishang remembers the event of Yuanying''s usurpation recorded in the sect. As long as the cultivation reaches the stage of Yuanying, Yuanying contains all their energy, and even their soul is in it. Therefore, the practitioners of Yuanying period can seize some people''s houses. If they succeed, it is equivalent to killing them The soul of the other party, let the other party''s form and spirit disappear, and then directly replace the other party to control the body, resurrect in another form.


    At the thought of it, the fire was like an ant on a hot pot. The whole person was anxiously around Xiangyang, but there was no way.


    "Why? Xiang Yang, wake up quickly... " When the fire neon dress was about to rush past, suddenly there was a "boom" sound. Xiangyang, who had been able to sit in the airspace, seemed to have lost all his strength and fell down to the bottom in an instant."Ah..."


    Huo nishang''s face changed greatly, and she was about to chase him down. However, he saw that even if Xiang Yang fell down, his speed was extremely fast. Only when he heard a loud bang, Xiang Yang fell to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    When Xiang Yang fell to the ground, the whole ground was splashed with countless dust. Then the hill he fell was shaking, which scared countless birds flying and fleeing in panic.


    The hilltop was several miles away from the spot where the boar demon''s body fell. Therefore, although the body of the boar demon just fell down, it didn''t disturb these birds and beasts, but was shocked by the flesh body of Xiang Yang.


    "What is the situation?" Bai Yunfei and others, who have not heard the thunder from Xiang Yang''s body, are stunned when they hear the thunder. Then they feel very puzzled when they see Xiang Yang falling from the sky to the ground.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    At this moment, not only the fire neon clothes rushed down quickly, but also Zhao Qingxue and Luo Yuqing also rushed down with a nervous look on their faces.


    Bai Yufei, Jianchen, Wang Chao, Bai Yu and others also realized that something was wrong. They rushed one by one and saw that there was a deep crater on the hill. Countless smoke and dust were emitted. It was like being hit by a missile, but it was almost flattened. It can be seen that Xiang Yang''s strength was so strong that it was like a huge stone falling from the sky Bad power is so powerful.


    "What is the situation?" All the people looked at the pit foolishly. They didn''t understand what was wrong with Xiang Yang. He just killed the wild boar demon of yuanyingqi with a very brave sword. In the blink of an eye, he fell from the sky. It was strange that he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Could it be that I was seriously injured in the battle with the boar demon just now Little fat man Bai Yunfei muttered.


    "It should not be. Brother Xiang has the upper hand completely and there is no injury at all." Sword dust shook his head and said.


    "What''s the matter with that?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Xiang Yang..." Zhao Qingxue nervously looked at the pit. The pit was too deep to see the bottom. In addition, with the smoke and dust all over the sky, she did not dare to rush down and had to watch.


    "Don''t you say Xiang Yang is practicing? If you put poison around him yourself, would he be poisoned by you After that, Zhao Qingxue glared at the flaming neon clothes, and his body exuded a cold sense of killing. There was a big difference between Zhao Qingxue and the fire nishang.


    Zhao Qingxue was full of joy when she saw Xiang Yang. She wanted to tell Xiang Yang about her experience in the misty sect of Taoism. But she was stopped by the fire neon clothes, which made her very unhappy. Then she saw that under the protection of the fire colored clothes, Xiangyang had an accident. She was shocked and angry.


    Zhao Qingxue looked at the bottomless pit which was smashed by Xiang Yang. She was angry and anxious. She felt that if it was not for the fire colored clothes, Xiang Yang would not have fallen down. If it had not been for the soft love in the eyes of Xiang Yang, she would have gone straight up to fight with fire nishang.


    "I I don''t know what happened to him At this moment, she was a helpless little girl.


    "If anything happens to Xiang Yang, I will not let you go." Zhao Qingxue, biting his teeth, is about to jump into the pit to look for Xiang Yang.


    "Cough Damn it, I almost fell to death. "


    At this time, a cough accompanied by a voice of discontent came out of the pit. After that, people only heard a "bang" and Xiang Yang jumped out of the pit.


    "Ah Xiang Yang, you''re OK. That''s great. " Zhao Qingxue and Huo nishang, who had planned to rush into the pit, saw Xiang Yang jump out, and the two women showed surprise at the same time. Then they rushed over and held Xiang Yang tightly.


    "Ah Cough... "


    Xiang Yang''s body was covered with mud. He was thinking whether he should find a place to change clothes and take a bath. When he got rid of the dust, he suddenly saw two girls rushing towards him, warm fragrant nephrite in his arms. At this moment, two graceful bodies, one ice and one fire, were holding his left and right sides with fragrant wind. Xiang Yang was stunned.


    Fire nishang is the spirit body of fire. In addition, the skill she practiced is also the skill of fire attribute, which makes her have a hot breath all over her body. Zhao Qingxue is the body of nine Yin Jue Mai. After all the disadvantages of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai have been solved, this constitution has become the supreme spirit body in practice. She holds the other side of Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang feels suddenly There was a cold breath all over her body, which made her shiver.


    On one side, there is a hot breath, and on the other side is a cold breath, which makes Xiang Yang really feel the legend of £ . Especially, at this moment, all the energy in his body, except for the strength of his body, has entered the oven of heaven and earth. This feeling is very real.


    "Xiang Yang, are you ok?""Xiang Yang, what happened to you just now? It scared me to death. "


    The two women asked Xiang Yang questions almost without distinction. Then, the two girls snorted coldly and glared at each other.


    "Cough What are you doing Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile. He didn''t understand how Zhao Xiaoniu and Huo nishang got on each other. Shouldn''t these two women have no intersection?


    "Hum..."


    In response to Xiang Yang, the two women snorted each other coldly, and then looked at Xiang Yang with concerned eyes. The slender jade hand of fire colored clothes was placed on Xiang Yang''s wrist, and said quickly, "why can''t I feel the breath of energy in your body? I''ll help you to have a look."


    "Eh..."


    However, when Huo nishang''s hand was put on Xiang Yang''s wrist, she found that she could not observe even a trace of Xiang Yang''s body with normal exploration methods. She immediately widened her eyes and said, "what''s the situation? Are you hiding everything from me


    "Hum, you don''t have the ability to see that you still blame others. You are really powerful. What else can you do except poison?" Zhao Qingxue finally seized the opportunity and snorted coldly. She looked at the flaming clothes with a sneer in her eyes.


    The two girls seemed to be born with the same head. In this moment, even Zhao Qingxue, who was cold in nature, was fighting with the fire like a little girl. All of a sudden, Xiang Yang''s eyes fell off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "How did Zhao Xiaoniu change her temper? According to reason, her former temperament would not easily fight with people like this..." Xiang Yang is depressed. Although Zhao Qingxue used to be angry with herself, she always looked like a high-ranking commercial queen when facing other people. Now she is fighting with fire neon. This is not in line with her usual image.


    Even Zhao Qingxue is like this. It''s hard for Xiang Yang to imagine. As a spirit of fire and practicing the fire attribute skill, what would the fiery fire clothes look like? If two women collide, I''m afraid it will be like a star collision.


    "Ice and fire do not exist at all." Xiang Yang sighed. Huo nishang and Zhao Qingxue are different attributes. It is estimated that this is related to their pinching when they meet.


    "What do you say?" Sure enough, when Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at him, he could see that the fire was shining brightly. There was a three color flame beating gently on his body, staring at Zhao Qingxue with a violent killing intention.


    "Am I wrong? You can only use poison. If you don''t use poison, I''m afraid I can''t beat a man who has practiced for less than three months. " Zhao Qingxue stares at the fire nishang without showing any weakness. She just learned about the fire nishang from her elder martial sister Luo Yuqing. She knows that Huo nishang has a strong ability in refining medicine and poisoning. If there is no means of poisoning, I''m afraid there will be no chance of becoming a Taoist Tianjiao. Zhao Qingxue thinks that as long as Huo nishang doesn''t display the ability to poison, she doesn''t have to be afraid.


    "I can''t beat you?"


    Fire neon''s nose was almost crooked when she heard it. She directly released her hand holding Xiang Yang and looked at Zhao Qingxue coldly, "you are not qualified to let my aunt poison you. I only use one hand to deal with you and promise not to kill you."


    If Luo Yuqing was standing in front of her, Huo nishang might have hesitated for a while. After all, Luo Yuqing, as the holy daughter of the misty sect, had a good reputation. Even Huo nishang did not dare to look down on her, but Zhao Qingxue was different. Huo nishang suddenly saw that Zhao Qingxue was also born with a perfect breath, but it was just a breakthrough soon, plus Zhao Qing Snow said that she had been practicing for less than three months, and she felt that she could easily press Zhao Qingxue to fight without any pressure.


    "If you fight, you''ll be afraid." Zhao Qingxue snorted coldly, and his body also jumped out. A cold and murderous air burst out all over his body. The whole person directly turned into a frost and rushed to the sky.


    "Well, today my aunt taught you how to be a man." Huo nishang''s character is hot, and she snorts coldly. Her figure flashes, and she directly pursues Zhao Qingxue''s high altitude.


    "Boom..."


    Among all the people''s gaping, there are only two gorgeous beauties, one full of frost and the other burning with fire. It seems that the two women are born against each other, and a great war breaks out in the air in an instant.


    "Are these two women crazy?" Xiang Yang murmured and looked up into the sky. The two women pushed their strength to the extreme. Especially, Zhao Qingxue directly grasped the sword formula, and a xuanbing sword erupted several Zhang of frost, which turned into a xuanbing sword dragon and attacked the flaming clothes.


    "Even if Luo Yuqing uses this move, I''m not afraid of it, let alone you. Its power is too weak." The fire neon clothes sneered and pointed out. Suddenly, there was a three color flame lotus growing out of the sky in the void. In an instant, it turned into a huge flame lotus of tens of feet, and then it rushed towards the frost sword dragon as if it were alive.


    "Boom..."


    This is the collision of ice and fire, the confrontation between xuanbing Jianlong and flame lotus. In the void, there is constant light, and ice and fire are interwoven and reflected.


    The battle between the two girls is really wonderful. Even the battle with Xiang Yang and the boar demon is not too much. Especially, the two girls are gorgeous beauties. Even if they are fighting, their clothes are fluttering, just like fairies, which makes people feel comfortable. At this moment, Jianchen and others are quietly watching the battle in the sky.


    And two women, one ice and one fire, the constant collision of ice and fire, each time burst out a vast force, making the void tremble, ice crystals fall from the sky from time to time, and the flames spread everywhere.


    This is a fantastic fantasy drama, the scene is very spectacular.


    "Just fight. Don''t kill anyone, he. Yes. Yes. No, I haven''t finished my own business. I don''t have time to pay attention to them. " After watching it for a while, Xiang Yang was not interested in watching it any more. At the moment, all his strength was injected into the oven of heaven and earth, and his body was empty. If he didn''t have strong external skills, I''m afraid that one blow from the sky would be enough to kill him.


    If he was really killed, he would surely be famous forever. Some people would talk about him in the future and say, "this guy killed a wild boar in his infancy one minute ago. After a while, he became weak. He fell from the air and fell to death because of unstable air defense flight station. It''s really a shame..."


    As soon as he thought that someone might say that, Xiang Yang turned blue and sat down in his place, intending to study the situation in his body.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    Before Xiang Yang formally entered the state of cultivation, he listened to Luo Yuqing''s voice. Then he saw Luo Yuqing come over with a look of blame on his face, "they are fighting. Don''t you take care of it?""What do I do?" Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "women are tigers. I can''t control them. I don''t want to get burned."


    He knew very well that although Huo nishang and Zhao Qingxue were very hot, they didn''t kill each other. When they got tired of beating each other, they would naturally handle each other. If they were involved in it, I''m afraid it would make this matter continue to ferment. It''s not easy to stop at that time.


    "What do you say?" Luo Yuqing originally had a cool look on her face. Although she blamed Xiang Yang, she was not really nervous. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she immediately glared at him with a bad look on her face.


    "I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong." Luo Yuqing is also practicing the skill of cold attribute. When she stares at her eyes, a chill comes to her. Xiang Yang feels cold sweat all over her body. She looks around him and says, "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "We have come to see you specially." Luo Yu snorted coldly and said with staring eyes.


    "What? Come to me specially? " Xiang Yang touched his nose and said, "what do you want me to do? Is Zhao Xiaoniu missing me? Or do you miss me? It''s not right. We don''t seem to know each other. You nearly killed me last time


    Xiang Yang muttered that he and Luo Yuqing are really unfamiliar, even Luo Yuqing''s name is unknown, if Luo Yuqing is alone to find him, he does not think much.


    "Yeah, shit, it''s you. I know..." All of a sudden, Xiang Yang remembered that the misty sect had said that he would send someone to help him. Xiang Yang immediately felt a chill in his heart and looked at Luo Yuqing. He immediately realized that Luo Yuqing was the person who represented the leader of the misty sect to help him.


    "I nearly killed you..." Luo Yuqing thought that Xiang Yang''s words were good and there was nothing wrong with her, but when she heard that, she was livid. The last time she met Xiang Yang in the transmission array of Kunlun Mountain, although she fought against Xiang Yang, it was clearly that Xiang Yang had the upper hand at that time. Now, Xiang Yang was almost killed, This is simply a reversal of black and white Yin and Yang, so that she almost started to fight Xiang Yang again.


    "Cough Let''s not talk about the past. What? I heard that you are the saint of the misty sect. I don''t know you yet. Let''s get to know you formally. My name is Xiang Yang. What''s your name? " Xiang Yang held out his hand with a smile and a wild smile on his face.


    "My name is Luo Yuqing. Shaking hands is not necessary." Luo Yuqing glared at Xiang Yang. It''s hard to imagine how a person''s face could be so thick. He didn''t speak seriously. He just said bad things about himself. Now he is ready to shake hands with himself.


    "Luo Yu is clear, just like a fairy in the Moon Palace. Good name, good name." Xiang Yang talks nonsense. His eyes are looking at the battle in the sky. Under this look, he is immediately interested.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe that Zhao Xiaoniu''s real cultivation time is less than three months, and her accomplishments have reached such a level. It''s not easy to fight with fire neon clothes for such a long time."


    "Oh, no, Huo nishang is merciful. Otherwise, Zhao Xiaoniu could not be her opponent."


    "Hit her, yes That''s it, a little more exciting... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s face constantly commenting on the battle between two women, one ice and one fire, Luo Yuqing wanted to hit him in the face. If she was not sure that she could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent, she would have been merciless and slapped in the past.


    "You''re going too far, you fellow." Luo Yuqing glared at Xiang Yang fiercely. Then he turned into a ray of light and rushed into the sky. He went directly to the middle of the two women who were fighting. He whispered, "you don''t want to fight any more. You can only make someone happy to watch the play."


    "My God It is said that the most vicious woman''s heart is really right. This woman is so cruel that she wants to transfer all the hatred of Zhao Xiaoniu and Huo nishang to me. " After hearing Luo Yuqing''s words, Xiang Yang immediately realized that there was something wrong with him. He simply closed his eyes and put his mind in the oven of heaven and earth in his body.


    "What?"


    Huo nishang and Zhao Qingxue, who are preparing to continue their duel, are stunned at the same time. Then they turn their heads to look at Xiang Yang below.


    However, because Xiang Yang had been prepared for a long time, what they saw was that Xiang Yang was practicing in seclusion, and no change could affect his appearance.


    "This guy is so quick." Luo Yuqing murmured, feeling helpless. Xiang Yang''s reaction was too fast. Zhao Qingxue and Huo nishang didn''t see the truth, so they couldn''t believe that the guy was gloating. Even if she said something, it was useless.


    "You don''t have to fight." Luo Yuqing sighed helplessly and looked at Zhao Qingxue. The person she cared about was Zhao Qingxue. As for the Huo nishang, she was not familiar with Huo nishang, so she didn''t care about the life and death of Huo nishang.


    Luo Yuqing, as the holy daughter of the misty sect, naturally takes care of her younger siblings. In particular, Zhao Qingxue''s qualification is very extraordinary, which is highly valued by the patriarch, Luo Yuqing''s master. Since Luo Yuqing brought Zhao Qingxue to the secular world, she naturally can''t let Zhao Qingxue suffer any harm."Elder martial sister..."


    Zhao Qingxue''s face was discontented. She had just vowed to beat the fire colored clothes on the opposite side. Now she was stopped by Luo Yuqing, which made her feel a little unhappy.


    "You''re not her opponent. Even if it''s me who wins and who loses, I don''t know, let alone you." Luo Yuqing glared at her.


    "How could that be possible?" Zhao Qing Xuedun exclaimed. She looked at Huo nishang, who was standing on the opposite side with a calm expression. She didn''t think that the fire nishang was so powerful. She also thought that she could defeat the fire nishang by exerting another force.


    As for Luo Yuqing''s strength, Zhao qingxue''er is full of admiration from the heart. She is very clear that although she seems to be born with a perfect state, she can''t be compared with Luo Yuqing. Since Luo Yuqing attaches so much importance to Huo nishang, it is obvious that Huo nishang has a strong real power. When she was just focusing on herself, she certainly did not use her full strength. Otherwise, she would have been early It''s a failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Boom..."


    Just as Luo Yuqing went to stop Zhao Qingxue and Huo nishang, Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness entered the heaven and earth oven in his body. Suddenly, he heard the sound of thunder roaring from the heaven and earth oven. Although the heaven and earth oven was the natural power brought by Xiang Yang''s awakening of his own blood force, he did not fully understand the magical effect of this thing, At the moment, it is still impossible to observe clearly the situation of all the real elements inside the oven.


    "Strange, is it so difficult to purify the power in the body?" Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, thinking that his idea should have ended in failure.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, he thought that this was also a normal thing. In ancient times, the main cultivation method of Qi practitioners was simply to continuously refine and sublimate the energy quality in the body, so as to make it become a kind of "Qi" beyond everything. However, it was very difficult to improve the energy in the body continuously, Otherwise, the ancient Qi practitioners would not have been replaced by Yuanying practitioners because they were too difficult to practice.


    "Well, it''s just that I think highly of the oven of heaven and earth. Although the oven of heaven and earth is my talent and magic power, its ability to play out is limited after all." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He was about to remove the Tiandi oven and let his strength return to his body. Suddenly, he heard the sound of "hiss". A very small energy began to emerge from the "Tiandi oven" and directly integrated into his body.


    "This is..." Xiang Yang stopped his action and felt the ray of energy emerging from the oven of heaven and earth, and his face was suddenly surprised.


    "That''s great. It seems to work."


    That wisp of power is more refined than before. I don''t know how many times. Although it is very small, it is not comparable to the previous energy.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang found that this wisp of energy was as thin as a hair and turned into the purest form of "Qi". It seemed that it was more and more in line with the characteristics of a real ancient Qi practitioner. He was extremely surprised.


    "The power is stronger."


    As Xiang Yang murmured, he heard the sound of "boom" constantly. Then he felt a huge energy burst out of the oven of heaven and earth in his body. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang''s originally dry meridians and elixir fields were filled with a powerful force. Although the quantity was not as good as before, it was better in quality There are too many.


    "It looks like it''s done."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. He felt that a great surprise filled his whole body, and the whole person wanted to look up to the sky and laugh a few times.


    "Boom..."


    A stronger energy burst out, and then flowed like a river. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the energy in the oven of heaven and earth returned to Xiang Yang''s body.


    Looking inside his body, Xiang Yang found that the energy in his body was less than half of what he had before. Obviously, after refining and purifying, the quantity decreased, but he could clearly feel that the "quality" had been sublimated.


    "The quality of energy has been sublimated again, but the quantity has been reduced." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He opened his eyes and clenched his fist with his right hand. Suddenly, there was a strong force brewing in it. He could feel that although he had refined the baby, the amount of energy in his body could not even be compared with that before.


    However, this is not the point. The point is that the mass of energy in the body is purified and sublimated again.


    Xiang Yang was able to sense that at the moment, the power of his body as long as a small wisp of power is comparable to the power of the previous full force explosion.


    "This is the real strength of a man who practices Qi." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He was excited. He finally found a shortcut to refine the energy in his body with the oven of heaven and earth to make it to a higher level. If one day the energy in his body could be refined to a level comparable to that of immortal Qi, he would be invincible even if all his strength was compressed into a small wisp.


    Just as Xiang Yang is now able to completely crush the warrior of the acquired realm even with a breath, if he can refine the energy in his body to a very high level in the future, even if it is only a very small wisp, it will make him have incredible strength.


    "Go on." Xiang Yang said to himself that he wanted to see what kind of degree his energy would reach after being continuously quenched by the heaven and earth ovens. Therefore, in the depths of the elixir field, the heaven and earth ovens began to spread again, which was no longer enough for the ordinary energy to pour into the "heaven and earth ovens" again.


    "Me. Shit, how can this happen? Didn''t it all recover just now? Why did all the breath disappear? "


    After he got the result, Xiang Yang had a good time. Once again, he tempered his energy in the oven of heaven and earth, and practiced in this almost cheating way.


    However, Bai Yu and others are staring at him with an incredible look. Just now they can feel that Xiang Yang''s strong breath has recovered again. However, before a short time, the breath on Xiang Yang''s body has dissipated again, even more thoroughly than before, and there is no breath left. It seems that he is dead. If it is not for Xiang Yang''s body, there is temperature and chest If the chamber was still slightly undulating, they would even think that Xiang Yang, sitting on the ground, had become a corpse."Is this his own special way?" Jian Chen and Wang Chao all found the smile on Xiang Yang''s face. Even if Xiang Yang didn''t open his eyes, but just after he got the result, the smile on his face showed out involuntarily, which made them understand that maybe all the breath was dissipated by Xiang Yang on purpose.


    "Cough There''s something wrong with my practice. I may have to rely on this kind of brute strength for a period of time in the future. " At this time, Xiang Yang opened his eyes. Although he said so, he had a wisp of proud smile on his face.


    He didn''t tell people what was going on inside him. Instead, he thought in his heart that if people knew that all their energy was dissipated and could not be used, what would happen? Before some old enemies will be happy to rush over to destroy themselves?


    At the thought of this, his mouth suddenly showed a wisp of proud smile.


    "Xiang Yang, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with your cultivation? Is there anything I can help you with? If I can''t help you, I''ll go to the medicine Valley and ask elder zongmen to help you... " The fire neon clothes, who had already stopped the war, rushed directly in front of Xiang Yang. She looked at him nervously and said a series of words, showing her inner tension.


    "Hum Put on airs. " Zhao Qingxue, who was one step behind, had an unhappy look on her face. She was very unhappy when she rushed to Xiangyang in front of herself.


    "This guy is too much. I don''t know what''s good about him." Zhao Qingxue murmured in her heart. Looking at Xiang Yang and Huo nishang''s "eyebrows and eyes" appearance, she felt sour in her heart.


    "Cough It''s OK. It''ll be OK after a while. " Xiang Yang said in a hurry. He had the heart to tell Huo nishang that it was not a bad thing to be unable to use all of his internal accomplishments in a short time, but because he was practicing. However, it was hard to explain the baking of heaven and earth, and this kind of thing could not be explained, so he had to say sorry to Huo nishang in his heart.


    As the saying goes, it is the most difficult to accept beauty''s favor. Huo nishang is so concerned about Xiang Yang that Xiang Yang naturally sees it in his eyes. However, the more Huo nishang cares about him, the more he feels sorry for Huo nishang. He can only sigh in his heart, and he doesn''t know how to deal with Huo nishang''s feelings for himself.


    "Xiang Yang..." Zhao Qingxue stood not far away. When she saw that Xiang Yang''s eyes were moved by the fire, she was suddenly upset for no reason. She snorted and drank to Xiang Yang from a distance, "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter Gulong... "


    As soon as Xiang Yang returned, he felt a cry coming from his stomach. His face suddenly became very wonderful.


    "What''s that noise? Isn''t it the cry of your stomach, boss? " Bai Yu''s eyes widened and he looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    "Joke, how can it be me? When my accomplishments reach my level, there will be no feeling of hunger, let alone the cry of hunger Goo... " Xiang Yang glared. However, before he finished his retort, another untimely cry came from his stomach. Moreover, because his body had reached the earth shaking level, the cry of hunger was just like thunder rolling in the sky. The sound was so huge that many people could hear it from afar.


    "No, it''s like thunder." Bai Yu rolled his eyes, but his heart was more curious, "boss, you should not really have any problems, right? Shouldn''t you have been able to replace eating with the aura of heaven and earth long ago when your accomplishments are as high as you? How can you feel hungry now


    "I Goo... "


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth, but he heard a murmur. His face suddenly showed a wisp of embarrassment, but he could no longer care to talk to Bai Yu. His eyes were green, looking for something to eat.


    Just now, when the first cry came out of his stomach, Xiang Yang didn''t feel much. However, at the second and third sound, he didn''t know how it was. The hunger feeling covered his whole body like a tide, making his hungry chest close to his back, and his eyes emitting green light.


    "Wow, wild boar, good." Suddenly, Xiang Yang saw the body of the wild boar demon which had been treated in the distance. He immediately cried out, and the whole person was like a hungry wolf.


    "Damn it, don''t do it. Those are not ready yet." Bai Yunfei was watching the scene and laughing secretly. However, when he saw Xiang Yang pounce on the delicious food he was preparing, he was startled. He rushed to the pot and directly controlled the magic weapon to protect the common wild boar meat in the pot.


    "Hurry up, I''ll deal with it." Xiang Yang roared and glared at Bai Yunfei. "Little fat man, if you don''t cook the boar demon''s meat quickly, I''ll peel your skin and eat your meat."


    "Oh, no, I''ll do it in a minute." Seeing Xiang Yang look at himself, Bai Yunfei''s eyes are really full of green light, as if he would really eat himself. He immediately turned pale with fear, and quickly called on Bai Yu and others, and began to deal with it quickly.


    And Xiang Yang is still looking for food, but found nothing to eat, can only bite teeth to endure."Gu ~ ~"


    with the sound of tummy cry, Xiang Yang''s expression on his face became more and more unnatural and uncomfortable.


    "How many years, at least a decade of time did not experience the feeling of hunger." If ordinary people couldn''t help feeling extremely hungry, Xiang Yang was standing with his teeth clenched. He whispered to himself, thinking of the same kind of hungry Ninja he had when he was a child, and his whole head was dizzy with hunger.


    Xiang Yang was taken by his master to practice everywhere when he was very young. His master was very kind to him, but he was very cruel when he was training him. In particular, in order to cultivate Xiangyang''s endurance, perseverance and other abilities, he had to learn to endure hunger from a very young age.


    Xiang Yang still remembers that when he was a child, when he was five or six years old, he had only a dagger in his hand and nothing else. He walked through the desert with his bare hands. He felt thirsty and hungry and faced with the threat of death.


    "Hungry Ha ha... "


    Remembering that he had been able to bear hunger when he was a child, and had to walk through the so-called "dead Jedi" desert, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that it was nothing to bear the hunger now.


    "It should be that after the energy in the body disappears in an instant, the body can''t get the energy to fight back, then there will be a sense of hunger."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, trying to understand why he would suddenly feel very hungry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Bai Yu and Bai Yunfei and others call on a group of people from Nangong''s family to help them deal with wild boar meat in Yuanying period. It is not so easy to deal with the meat of monsters in Yuanying period, because almost all monsters in Yuanying period have golden and hard bodies, let alone ordinary people. Even the Tianjiao of Taoism like Bai Yunfei can''t bite them Move.


    To deal with the meat of these monsters, the first step is to "soften" it so that it can be eaten. Ordinary people don''t understand it. However, Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, is obviously prepared. He directly uses some pills to crush and sprinkle on the meat. Suddenly, there is a breath on the meat mountain, and the meat begins to soften.


    "Well, we can start to deal with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little fat man Bai Yunfei''s pursuit of delicious food has reached a level no one can match. He is busy while Jian Chen and Wang Chao, Huo nishang, Zhao Qingxue, Luo Yuqing and others are standing beside Xiang Yang.


    Jian Chen and Wang Chao disdain to help. As the top Tianjiao, they naturally have their own pride, and they have never dealt with such a matter. Even if they are asked to help, they will only be in a hurry. It is needless to say that women like Huo nishang are lazy enough to help. It is better to accompany Xiang Yang.


    "Brother Xiang, do you have any physical problems?" Jian Chen''s face looked at Xiang Yang with concern.


    "Yes, I can''t use my real money." Xiang Yang sighed, with a helpless look on his face. He glanced at sword dust and Wang Chao, and muttered in his heart, "these two guys don''t know if they think I''m too weak to use my energy. Do you want to fight me? Well, although I''m so hungry now, I can play with you if you want to


    "I''m thinking of catching some strong men. If you don''t do it, I''m sorry to use strong force against you and suppress you. But if you do, don''t blame me, hehe..."


    While Xiang Yang was thinking about it, he hoped that Jianchen and Wang Chao would do it by themselves. In this way, he would have a reason to suppress them directly, and then control them with some special means. At that time, the two proper thugs would be available.


    "Brother Xiang is so powerful that he can fight against the peerless demons of Yuanying period with his physical strength. Even if he can''t use Zhenyuan in a short time, he doesn''t have to worry. In this world, no one is his rival." However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, Wang Chao not only did not start, but constantly comforted himself, and from Wang Chao''s eyes, Xiang Yang actually saw his trust in himself.


    Yes, it''s trust. It seems that it''s the kind of trust that can''t be turned back.


    "Well That''s how you trust me? " Xiang Yang glanced at Wang Chao in surprise. He thought that this guy would take the opportunity to fight against himself, or, at least, challenge himself. Unexpectedly, he did not show any hostility towards himself. Instead, he came to comfort himself. He was familiar with himself and trusted himself to be invincible in the world Something''s wrong.


    "If I hadn''t seen brother Xiang kill the big demon of yuanyingqi with my own eyes, I would have thought that although Xiang''s strength is very strong, it''s not much better than us. However, now we can''t compare with brother Xiang." Wang Chao sighed.


    Although he said that, his face did not show much lost color, but looked at Xiang Yang with a burning light. "I know that no matter how hard I catch up with brother Xiang, I will not give up. Brother Xiang is my goal on the road of practice, and I will always pursue you."


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang looks at Wang Chao and makes sure that he is not joking. He looks puzzled. This guy doesn''t look like a person who will bow his head easily. But how can he be so polite to himself and take himself as the target of pursuit? This guy is too capable of pulling.


    If this was said from the mouth of Bai Yu or Bai Yunfei, Xiang Yang would not be surprised. After all, the two people are used to it. It is normal to say anything. But Wang Chao is not such a person. He knows how to shoot. horse. Fart. Is it?


    Xiang Yang doesn''t believe that Wang Chao really admires himself to such a degree that he has been pursuing himself. It''s bullshit.


    And then Wang Chao''s words immediately let Xiang Yang''s eyes widen, showing an incredible color.


    Wang Chao looked at Xiang Yang with a sincere look on his face. He knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and said, "brother Xiang, Wang Chao is the true disciple of the master of the ghost sword sect. The ghost sword sect is not only a kind of right but also an evil sect. Although Wang Chao was conceited before, he did not think that he was a big evil person If brother Xiang doesn''t mind, Wang Chao is willing to follow brother Xiang''s side and follow him in the future. He only hopes to see a more wonderful world with him. "


    Wang Chao first introduced his own identity, but also told all his origins truthfully, without any element of cleverness, which shows his sincerity."I depend on What are you doing? " Xiang Yang''s eyes widened when he saw it. This guy was stupid. He suddenly wanted to be his younger brother and knelt down directly.


    "Although Wang Chao''s cultivation is low, he is sincere and sincere. I hope brother Xiang can accept me." Wang Chao knelt on one knee, with a sincere look on his face. "I know that brother Xiang and Wang Chao are just sword dust, and almost cry," Wang Chao, you are milk. Milk. Yes. Legs, I knew you were not a good thing for a long time. Sure enough, now even Xiang Yang''s younger brother wants to rob him. You are really. Special. Brewed. It''s not a thing


    "What shall I do? I feel bad too... "


    Jianchen would like to slap Wang Chao to fly and take the lead to surrender to Xiang Yang. Then, just like Bai Yunfei, he naturally became the follower of Xiang Yang. In the future, he became familiar with Xiang Yang and naturally won the world. However, it is no use now. Wang Chao is so cruel that he doesn''t leave even a little life for himself Poison oath, and it is also a blood oath that can cause the response of heaven and earth. This is simply too cruel.


    "You. Milk. Milk. One. The bear. Ah, Wang Chao, you are so cruel. Even you are vital Even if you don''t leave a back road for yourself, you should always leave a back way for me. How can I make a statement to Xiang Yang when you are so excellent? "


    Jianchen was in tears, watching Wang Chao''s blood oath directly cause the heaven and earth to thunder and respond. His heart was dripping with blood.


    Wang Chao is really cruel, and Wang Chao''s ruthlessness is not only to treat others, but also to himself. In order to make Xiang Yang believe him, he doesn''t give himself any way back.


    After he made up his mind to follow Xiang Yang, Wang Chao directly made a super cruel oath and was directly imprisoned by the shackles of heaven and earth, which made him never retreat again and never betray Xiang Yang.


    It can be imagined that Xiang Yang will have super trust in Wang Chao from now on, and will treat Wang Chao as his own.


    Of course, this is an absolutely good thing for Xiang Yang. He doesn''t have to worry that Wang Chao will betray himself. However, for Jian Chen, who is thinking of taking refuge in Xiang Yang and wants to gain the trust of Xiang Yang, he can get the supreme sword formula of the legendary Heavenly Sword sect from Xiang Yang. It is a bolt from the blue. Wang Chao seems to be like this It''s just like doing the right thing with Jianchen, which makes all the plans made by Jianchen useless.


    With Wang Chao''s reference, if Jianchen just says to Xiang Yang, "boss Xiang, I want to be your younger brother..." Then, if there is nothing to show, I don''t think Xiang Yang will agree to come down. I don''t think he''ll look at the sword dust.


    "I..."


    Sword dust is so stupid that he thinks it''s too hard. He is very tangled in his heart. What should he do? Do you want to make a statement to Xiang Yang?


    And just when Jian Chen was depressed, Xiang Yang made a blood oath when he saw Wang Chao so decisive. After hearing the sound of thunder, he felt the invisible connection between himself and Wang Chao Xiang Yang''s expression became extremely wonderful.


    "I was thinking about looking for some thugs. I didn''t expect that Wang Chao was so progressive that he even made the blood oath. I don''t believe he can''t do it. However, how could he be so popular? It made me a little unprepared." At this moment, Xiang Yang''s mood is just like that ordinary people won five million lottery tickets. The surprise in his heart even the feeling of hunger has dissipated a lot.


    "Xiang Yang, what are you doing Standing beside Xiang Yang, Zhao Qingxue quickly poked his hand and whispered in his ear.


    "Don''t worry about his betrayal. The oath of blood is the most vicious oath for a practitioner. It is subject to the supervision of heaven and earth. If he dares to betray you, he will be destroyed by heaven and earth." Huo nishang also said on the other side of Xiangyang.


    "In this case, if you don''t take him away, don''t let people feel cold." Zhao Qingxue said quickly.


    "It is."


    The fire neon clothes also follow to say.


    "You Hum... " Then, the two women suddenly realized that they had cooperated with each other unconsciously. They immediately glared at each other and turned their heads angrily to stop looking at each other.


    Xiang Yang ignored the two women who were about to start fighting again. After pondering for a while, he went up to help Wang Chao up, patted him gently on the shoulder and said, "what you have done is too surprising for me. To tell you the truth, if you don''t swear, I can''t believe you, but you are too resolute and directly make such a vicious oath It''s impossible for me to believe you


    "You believe me at last." Hearing this, Wang Chao''s eyes lit up, and he clasped his fist at Xiang Yang excitedly. "Brother Xiang, I still decide to follow you. You must not refuse me."


    "I want to know, what are you following me for?" Xiang Yang did not immediately agree to come down, but carrying his hands light said, "we are not familiar, this is what you and I know, you can''t follow me for no reason. If I promise you, you are my brother. From then on, we will share life and death together and help each other. However, I want to know your purpose. You want to get from me What? "Since Wang Chao even made the blood oath, Xiang Yang didn''t want to beat around the bush with him. He directly found out why the other party followed him.


    "I want to be strong!"


    Wang Chao said without hesitation, "I have a premonition that as long as I am with you, I will definitely be able to see a different world, and then I will be able to rise rapidly. I am not willing to fall behind. I just want to be stronger and go further on the road of cultivation."


    "Do you really think following me can make you stronger?" Xiang Yang looks at Wang Chao with wide eyes. Even he can''t guarantee what level he can achieve. However, Wang Chao is so confident, which makes Xiang Yang a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, my premonition must not be wrong." Wang Chao nodded heavily and said.


    "Well, since everyone has made it clear, it would be too false if I didn''t accept you. From now on, you will be my brother. As long as you don''t do anything big and evil, your business is my business. I will try my best to help you go further on the road of practice." Xiang Yang heavily patted Wang Chao on the shoulder.


    "Yes, boss!" Wang Chao was overjoyed when he heard the words, nodded heavily, and without hesitation he called out the word "boss". Although it was a little crude, it contained real feelings.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Good..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Xiang Yang was laughing, and Wang Chao was also happy to laugh. However, all the people nearby were stupid. Xiang Yang, on such a simple basis, accepted the top Tianjiao of a Taoist school and became a little brother. Moreover, the other party still followed Xiang Yang''s side without hesitation, and could never betray him. How could it look like it was in a dream.


    It''s impossible to hear that a Taoist''s top Tianjiao automatically sends him to be a younger brother and also makes a blood oath. However, this scene is really happening in front of them.


    "This guy''s luck is too good. Wang Chao is extremely arrogant compared with sword dust. In the future, after gathering the golden elixir, he will definitely be able to soar into the sky in a very short time and become a strong man comparable to a Taoist giant. This is a business that can make a steady profit without any loss." Luo Yuqing looked at Xiang Yang with envy.


    Even Luo Yuqing, who should have been extraordinary women, could not help feeling excited when they saw that Wang Chao had made a blood oath in order to take refuge in Xiang Yang, and wondered why Wang Chao did not "surrender" to himself?


    Although it seems that Wang Chao has not yet gathered the golden elixir, he is just a martial artist with great congenital perfection. However, his talent is comparable to the supreme arrogance of Taoism, and can be compared with such figures as Jian Chen.


    Wang Chao has long been able to break through the so-called Golden elixir master. If it was not for seeking the supreme fate when the heaven and earth changed, I''m afraid that at the moment, even in the golden elixir realm, he is also a super master.


    In the future, if Wang Chao gets his fortune, and then condenses the golden elixir, his achievements are extraordinary. It can be said that if Wang Chao is followed by a super master in the future.


    Zhao Qingxue and Huo nishang looked at Xiangyang with a smile. After countless times of protection from Xiangyang, Zhao Qingxue didn''t say it on the surface, but in fact, she had almost blind worship for Xiangyang. When she saw that Xiang Yang could kill the demon of Yuanying period, she felt that the world was invincible, no matter what Xiang Yang did Everything is normal.


    Huo nishang has a heart all over Xiang Yang''s body, with a gentle look in her eyes and a light smile. When she saw Wang Chao becoming a follower of Xiang Yang, she was even more happy, as if she were Xiang Yang.


    Among them, the only one who was not happy was Jianchen. He stood there in a daze, watching Wang Chao and Xiang Yang laughing happily. He felt that the whole person was dumbfounded.


    "What to do?" Jian Chen looks at Xiang Yang and Wang Chao with tears in his heart. If there is no Wang Chao, he should be his good friends. Now Wang Chao is so cruel that he sells his whole person to Xiang Yang from inside to outside. No, Xiang Yang didn''t pay any price. It can''t be said that Wang Chao gave himself to Xiang Yang directly, and he was afraid of Xiang Yang refused to accept it, so he directly hugged Xiang Yang''s thigh and begged him to accept him.


    "Wang Chao, why are you in Nangong''s house?" Although Xiang Yang was so hungry that he stuck his chest to his back, he still held Wang Chao for a chat. He was very curious about Wang Chao''s appearance at Nangong''s house.


    "Nangong Bai is my younger brother. I came to Nangong house to prepare for the coming changes of heaven and earth." Wang Chao didn''t hide it, but said directly, "among the Taoist schools, many sects actually have some backhand in this secular world, so that some disciples can use the power of the secular world to look for that wisp of nature when the changes of heaven and earth come."


    "It seems that the major forces of Taoism have long been ready for their disciples to soar when the change of heaven and earth comes." Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t care.


    Xiang Yang has known some secrets about the change of heaven and earth. As Yun Feiyang said, in fact, there have been signs of the change of the heaven and earth. It''s normal that some big forces of Taoism began to prepare for the change decades ago.


    Xiang Yang has known for a long time that the secular world seems flat. In fact, many forces were cultivated by powerful sects of Taoism, but they didn''t show any performance before the change of heaven and earth. With the gradual arrival of the change of heaven and earth, those sectarian forces will gradually come to the fore. At that time, it will be the chance to compete for heaven and earth Yes.


    "Brother Xiang..." While Xiang Yang was talking and laughing with Wang Chao, Jianchen finally couldn''t help shouting in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Jianchen, puzzled, and said in his heart, "why doesn''t this guy learn from Wang Chao? If he does a little bit, I will accept him even if he doesn''t make any blood oath. Maybe I will be satisfied with him if he asks for something. Unfortunately, this guy is all over the place. Alas, I still have a double As for the sword formula of joint attack, if it is passed on to the two of them, it will certainly be able to exert several times the strength of their strength. "


    There are too few people around Xiang Yang. Even if he has numerous Xuangong secrets, there are countless joint attack methods. However, there are too few people who can teach him. Chen Menglong and Bai Yu are the best choice. However, their attributes are not right and there is nothing suitable for them. Wang Chao and Jianchen are both masters of kendo. If they join hands to perform a set of joint attack sword rhymes, they will burst out Will be several times more powerful than their own."Brother Xiang, I I want to be with you Just as Xiang Yang sighed and felt very sorry, he listened to Jianchen hesitantly.


    "What..." Xiang Yang couldn''t believe that happiness came so fast. He tried to get the sword dust. Unexpectedly, this guy took the initiative to "surrender". Jian Chen was worried. He didn''t want to give himself to Xiang Yang as Wang Chao did. He didn''t know whether Xiang Yang would accept it or not. After hearing Xiang Yang''s surprised voice, he stopped When his heart trembled, he thought Xiang Yang would not agree, and said with a bitter smile, "I originally wanted to follow you. I believe that there will be a good development with you in the future. However, I can''t make the blood oath to you like Wang Chao. Since you don''t agree, forget it."


    At the same time, Jianchen''s mouth was bitter and astringent. He staggered to the front and felt that this time he had lost a lot of people.


    "Well, who says I don''t agree? Why are you in a hurry?" When Xiang Yang heard this, he was in a hurry. Yes. Yes. Yes, your boy is too insincere. I haven''t spoken yet. You left on purpose, right? No, you can''t run now that you''ve opened your mouth.


    So Xiang Yang ran after him and quickly grabbed the sword dust. He looked at the sword dust with a look of displeasure on his face. "We are all old friends. We shouldn''t have said anything to follow or not to follow. However, since you want to follow me, I''m naturally very happy. As long as you don''t harm the people around me, I don''t need to stand up It''s safe. "


    "Really?" After hearing this, Wang Chao was overjoyed and quickly raised his hand and said, "I, Wang Chao, swear that although I can''t guarantee to follow you forever, I will never harm the people around you."


    "Ha ha, that''s enough. Let''s go, eat meat and drink together."


    Xiang Yang was excited when he heard that. He was really a hard worker. A few minutes ago, he was still thinking about how to deal with the two super swordsmen, Jianchen and Wang Chao, so that they could be their own thugs, so that they could protect the people around them. Unexpectedly, now they don''t need to speak by themselves, and they will send them to the door by themselves.


    "An excellent person, no matter where he goes, can bloom with dazzling brilliance." Xiang Yang, with a satisfied look on his face, walked toward Wang Chao with his arm around the shoulder of sword dust. However, he saw that there was something wrong with the expression on Wang Chao''s face. After a little thinking, he immediately understood that it must be that Wang Chao was not very happy about collecting the sword dust.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to give Xiaochen a balance, but he didn''t want to keep it.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is definitely different from Wang Chao and Jian Chen. After all, his own people are different from others.


    "Wang Chao, we are the real people who can live and die together. But Jian Chen, who knows his temperament, should first investigate him for a period of time and then solve him if he mutinies later." Xiang Yang carelessly gives Wang Chao, but Jianchen can''t hear it. After all, Wang Chao made a blood oath and gave himself all to himself. This is his real man. As for Jianchen, he is still under investigation. In case this guy betrays something in the future, he may not be his own.


    "Well." After listening to Wang Chao''s eyes, he nodded and said, "I understand, boss Xiang."


    "Ha ha, sword dust, since we are all our own people, we have no so-called family views before. Let''s go and eat meat and drink."


    Wang Chao came forward with a smile and said.


    "Good."


    Jian Chen nodded with a smile. His temperament was quite indifferent, and he couldn''t do as much as Wang Chao. Moreover, he always felt that he had not made any blood oath, which made him a little estranged from Xiang Yang, which made him very depressed.


    "Boss, it''s time to eat meat."


    Just at this time, the little fat man Bai Yunfei and others stood there and roared. Behind them, there was a big pot more than ten feet high floating with fragrance. An attractive fragrance was introduced into Xiang Yang''s nose, which made Xiang Yang''s stomach growl again.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t wait to call Huo nishang, Zhao Qingxue and Luo Yuqing directly and rushed to the front.


    "Come on, boss, let''s try my cooking skills. But I collected hundreds of kinds of spirit herbs in the Taoist temple, and specially asked the alchemist to refine them into a kind of spirit elixir seasoning..." Bai Yunfei points to the big pot behind him. He wants to introduce his achievements, but Xiang Yang ignores him. He rushes to the edge of the cauldron and takes a big piece of meat in his hand.


    "Wow, good, good..."


    Xiang Yang''s mouth was full of oil, and in the blink of an eye, he swallowed dozens of Jin of meat, which made him feel much better when he was hungry. Then he followed several people to have a picnic in the same place.


    "How can you have meat without wine? I have some spirit wine here..."


    Later, Luo Yuqing even took out some of the best spirit wine to share with you. For a while, the guests and guests enjoyed themselves and enjoyed themselves very much.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Boom..."


    With the meat of the big demon in the yuan infant period, Nangong Yuanyuan, as an ordinary person, was unable to bear it. She was hot, sweating and weak, even if she was going to faint.


    "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Menglong, who was eating and drinking happily, was shocked when he saw Nangong Yuanyuan. He hugged her nervously and looked at Xiang Yang anxiously.


    "Boss Xiang, come and see Yuanyuan. What''s wrong with her?" In Chen Menglong''s heart, Xiang Yang has become an omnipotent spokesman. When he sees Nangong Yuanyuan''s situation, he has no way but to know what to do. He can only hope that Xiang Yang can help him.


    "Let me see."


    When Xiang Yang responded, he moved his body and put one hand on Nangong Yuanyuan''s wrist, carefully sensing Nangong Yuanyuan''s condition. At this glance, his originally serious face suddenly showed a smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK. My sister-in-law just because she is too weak, she suddenly eats the demon meat which contains aura and is not compensated. That is to say, it''s too much. Wait for her to rest After a few days'' rest, her body will become stronger after absorbing the energy. "


    "That''s good. It''s good. It scares me to death." Chen Menglong was relieved after hearing this, but he did not let go of Nangong Yuanyuan. Instead, he held her tightly and sat there with a giggle.


    "This silly boy." Bai Yu murmured and looked at Nangong Bai and Nangong Zhengxiong, who were lucky enough to sit together and eat and drink together, but were careful not to speak. He said discontentedly, "Nangong master, are you Nangong family''s men superior to girls? Otherwise, why don''t the eldest daughter of the Nangong family know how to cultivate, and the eldest young master has become a master of congenital perfection. The treatment difference is too big Is it big? "


    As soon as Bai Yu''s words come out, Chen Menglong stares at the Nangong family''s grandsons and grandsons. He loves Nangong Yuanyuan very much. He really looks at him as a big baby. He holds it in the palm of his hand for fear of falling down. He hugs and rubs Nangong''s family. He even forces Nangong Yuanyuan to marry Bai Yu. He even discriminates against Nangong since he was a child Chen Menglong can''t stand it.


    "Hum..." Chen Menglong snorted coldly, and looked at them with a bad complexion. At the same time, he almost didn''t start directly.


    When Nangong Bai and Nangong Zhengxiong saw Chen Menglong''s almost hands-on eyes, they were startled and said in a hurry, "it''s wrong. We can''t do this kind of thing in Nangong family."


    "Although Nangong family is also a family inherited for thousands of years, it doesn''t show that men are superior to women. The reason why Yuanyuan can''t practice is that she was weak and sick since she was young, which made her unfit for cultivation." Nangong Zhengxiong said one after another, "Yuanyuan has been weak since she was young. She is not only unable to practice, but also sickly. If my Nangong family didn''t look for famous doctors everywhere, I''m afraid she would have..."


    When talking about this, Nangong Zhengxiong didn''t go on, but we all know what it was. If Nangong family didn''t spare no effort to help Nangong Yuanyuan, Nangong Yuanyuan''s sickly body would have died.


    "Hum..."


    Chen Menglong snorted coldly. He didn''t believe Nangong''s words. Instead, he lowered his head to Nangong Yuanyuan, who was limp and weak all over, and asked, "Yuanyuan, is this true?"


    "Well Yes, I have been in poor health since I was young, so I can''t practice. " Nangong Yuanyuan lies in Chen Menglong''s arms and nods gently. Her whole body is soft and hot, and she is too lazy to move.


    "So it is." After hearing Nangong Yuanyuan''s words, Chen Menglong''s face improved. However, when he saw Nangong Yuanyuan unable to bear because she had eaten some meat, he felt a burst of heartache. He quickly looked at Xiang Yang with his praying eyes, "brother-in-law, Yuanyuan''s health is not good. Do you have a way?"


    "Nangong girl''s weakness should be caused by congenital deficiency. I have a bottle of Peiyuan pill, which contains nine pills. Take one pill every three days. After taking it, you can make up for your innate Qi." At this time, before Xiang Yang could speak, Huo nishang waved her hand first. The fire red Zhenyuan flew to Chen Menglong in front of him, wrapped in a bottle of pills.


    "Really? Thank you. Thank you Thank you so much. Sister nishang is so kind. No wonder boss Xiang likes you so much... " Chen Menglong was excited to thank again and again, and then quickly hid the bottle of Guiyuan pill.


    "You really speak." After hearing this, Huo nishang was immediately happy with a smile. When she was in a happy mood, she waved her hand and another bottle of Dan flew in the air. "This bottle of elixir is a Yangyan pill. Any woman who takes one will be able to stay young forever and never look old."


    "Wow..."


    This time, not only Chen Menglong was excited, but also Nangong Yuanyuan, who had been lying in his arms, had an instant spirit. He grabbed the bottle and looked at the fire neon clothes excitedly Can you really stay young forever? "


    If the vast majority of men in the world like to pursue fame and wealth, and want to have the power to dominate the world, this is the ambition of most men, then for most women in the world, they are more concerned about their beauty.It is a great temptation for anyone, especially a woman, to be young. If you take this bottle of Yangyan pill for auction, it will cause great madness in the secular world. Anyone will try his best to get it even if he pays any price.


    Nangong Yuanyuan was grateful when she sent back Yuandan in the fire neon dress, but she didn''t want to move because she was so dazed that she didn''t want to move. However, when she saw the bottle of Yangyan pill, she was suddenly excited, as if all her strength had been restored. She quickly grasped the medicine bottle. Such a huge change made even Chen Menglong stare Stay.


    "Of course, there are three pills in it. After each pill is taken, the woman''s face will always be fixed at the moment when she takes the beauty pill. However, her face is not old, and there is no function of immortality. If you can live forever, it is the real elixir." The fire was smiling softly.


    As a woman, Huo nishang is very clear about the allure of Yangyan pill to a woman. In fact, the Yangyan pill is not refined by her own. Although she can refine the Yangyan pill with her alchemy ability, the material of Yangyan pill is too difficult to find. Even in Taoism, it is almost impossible to collect all the materials. Therefore, the Yangyan pill is a good way to make it Although it''s not a top-notch elixir, it''s also very precious. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang''s happiness, Huo nishang wouldn''t have paid so much blood.


    "Thank you Thank you, sister Nangong Yuanyuan held the jade bottle tightly, with a color of excitement on her face. Even though she was weak, she tried her best to hold the jade bottle in her hand. At this moment, no one could snatch it from her hand.


    "Thank you, sister..." Chen Menglong also blushed to thank him. This guy''s age is estimated to be older than Huo nishang. But when he saw Nangong Yuanyuan calling Huo nishang his sister, he was very shameless to get up, which showed his excitement.


    "I didn''t find that old Chen was so shameless before." Bai Yu is stunned. He sits by Xiang Yang''s side and sighs on his face.


    "You have to believe that love can change anyone." Xiang Yang chuckled. Even if he was a man of iron and blood, such as Chen Menglong, he could run through the army and become the king of the army. He did not shed blood or shed tears. Even if he was pointed at the head with a gun, he would not blink. However, for the sake of Nangong Yuanyuan, he was able to abandon everything.


    "I envy you..." Bai Yu mumbles, looking at Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan who are very affectionate, his face shows the color of envy.


    "You have nothing to envy. Don''t tell me that you, the young master of the white family, is still just a child." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "They are." Bai Yu''s face was bashful.


    "Pa..." Xiang Yang directly slapped his head with a palm and said with a smile, "you''ve already let out your Yang Qi. I don''t know how much is left. You are still young Do you mean to say that? "


    "Boss, you look at this matter with your whole life, but I count it according to the number of days. Today I''m still a little girl. Department. Man. " Bai Yu said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and finally understood the shameless place of his good brother. He even said that he was still a "little boy" today. Department. Is there anyone more shameless than him?


    "Hum..." After listening to Chen Menglong''s address to Huo nishang, Zhao Qingxue immediately turned her white eyes and glared at Chen Menglong. Why didn''t this guy talk so well just now? After Huo nishang gave Nangong Yuanyuan some good things, he called "sister" shamelessly. That said, he even said that Xiang Yang liked fire neon very much Chang, this is what she can''t stand.


    "I have a skill which is for health preservation. It has a great recuperation effect on people who are not in good health like Nangong girl. Moreover, this skill is a true cultivation skill. It is OK to practice until Yuanying is out of the body. However, the cultivator''s fighting power is not enough, so I gave it to Nangong girl on behalf of my younger martial sister." At this time, Luo Yuqing pondered for a while and then took out a jade slip. The jade slips were full of color, and there was a sense of peace flowing among them.


    "This..." Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan were all stunned. The reason why they took Huo nishang''s pills was that they were too useful. As for Luo Yuqing''s skills, they were really embarrassed to take them.


    On one side, Nangong Bai and Nangong Zhengxiong felt excited when they saw it. They were eager to rush forward to snatch the colorful jade slips. This is a cultivation skill. It can be practiced until the birth of the Yuan Dynasty. It is a great treasure for the aristocratic families in the secular world.


    They looked at Nangong Yuanyuan eagerly and said in their hearts that you should take over Nangong Yuanyuan. If you don''t want it, you can pass it on to us. Nangong family is in need of such a supreme skill.


    Although Nangong Bai is said to be a disciple of the ghost sword sect and has obtained the skill of the ghost sword sect, he has vowed not to pass it on to the villains of the Nangong family before he gets the skill.


    If the Nangong family can have a cultivation method, the next few decades will be the time when Nangong family will rise rapidly. If there are not so many people present and none of them can be provoked by Nangong family, nangongbai and Nangong Zhengxiong will even rob them directly."I know the kindness of this sister, but I can''t practice it naturally. I can only disobey my sister''s kindness." But in the expectant eyes of Nangong Bai and Nangong Zhengxiong, Nangong Yuanyuan looks at Luo Yuqing with gratitude on her face, but politely refuses this skill.


    For Nangong Yuanyuan, although she is very eager to practice and has great achievements like Chen Menglong, she can become a couple of gods and fairies and enjoy the world. However, she is very clear about her own situation. She was unable to practice because of her congenital deficiency since she was a child. Now that she is so old, she may have some difficulties in practicing again.


    Moreover, Nangong Yuanyuan was embarrassed to take too many benefits in her heart. She knew that whether it was Huo nishang or Luo Yuqing''s gifts to herself, they were all for Xiang Yang, that is to say, she received the benefits herself, but Xiang Yang wanted to pay back the favor. If it was not for the temptation of Guiyuan Dan and Yangyan pill, Nangong Yuanyuan would not accept it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Don''t worry, the cultivation of this skill is very simple, and there are no special requirements. After taking Guiyuan pill, my sister will make up for the problem of congenital deficiency, and then she can begin to practice formally. Moreover, although my sister can not look old, if she doesn''t practice, she will be turned into a pink skeleton after several decades, and Chen Menglong is in the golden elixir period To Yuan infant period, life expectancy has reached more than 1000 years, can''t accompany him to see the vicissitudes of the world together, don''t my sister feel sorry? " For Nangong Yuanyuan''s refusal, Luo Yuqing is not angry, but seduces Nangong Yuanyuan with a soft smile.


    Since ancient times, men are eager for power and women are eager for appearance. There is only one thing that no living creature in the world can refuse, that is, immortality.


    For Nangong Yuanyuan, maybe she doesn''t have much desire for immortality in the legend. Hope, but if you can stay with the people you love for a lifetime, or even live forever, carefree in the world, this is the thing she can''t refuse.


    "I..." After hearing Luo Yuqing''s words, Nangong Yuanyuan''s heart trembled, and she was instantly moved. However, she did not dare to take the jade slip. Instead, she bit her lips and looked at Xiang Yang. Although she had known Xiang Yang for a short time, she was very clear in her heart that she was able to get all these things because of Xiang Yang. Moreover, she was afraid that Xiang Yang would have to pay back how much she got. If Xiang Yang said that she couldn''t take it, she could not take it over no matter how much she longed for it.


    Similarly, Chen Menglong also looked at Xiang Yang with inquiring eyes. Naturally, Chen Menglong yearned for such a life of immortality with Nangong Yuanyuan. However, if Nangong Yuanyuan could get this skill and it was useful to her, it would be good. However, he did not have such a strong desire for Nangong Yuanyuan because he knew that Even if Nangong Yuanyuan didn''t get this skill, she would ask Xiang Yang to teach her another skill.


    However, since Nangong Yuanyuan is in love, Chen Menglong naturally hopes that she can get what she wants and smile for the beauty of Bo. No matter what he wants to pay, he is willing to pay.


    "Since Miss Luo gave her martial arts, it is obviously the most suitable method for her to practice. In this case, you can take it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a faint smile on his face. Although he didn''t go to check Luo Yuqing''s skill, he could feel that there was something extraordinary about the skill. It was suitable for Nangong Yuanyuan. Since Luo Yuqing gave it to him, there was nothing wrong with it Reason.


    What''s more, Luo Yuqing''s action is very obvious, that is, she helped Zhao Qingxue fight against fire nishang. She made Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan very happy when she saw Huo nishang. If Zhao Qingxue didn''t take out anything, it would be a bit too stingy. But Zhao Qingxue just stepped into the world of practice, except for her own practice For, nothing else, can only Luo Yuqing from their own bottom out.


    Although I don''t know why Zhao Xiaoniu has suddenly become so fond of competing for fame and jealousy, Xiang Yang is not good enough to make her look ugly at this time. Anyway, Zhao Xiaoniu is her former boss.


    "Thank you, sister." After getting Xiang Yang''s approval, Nangong Yuanyuan''s face suddenly showed a smile and took the jade slip suspended in front of her body.


    "Cough Well, since the martial arts are sent by Miss Luo, Miss Luo will do it to the end. By the way, teach the skill to Nangong girl. " Xiang Yang coughed a few times and said what he had already prepared in his heart.


    This is his real purpose. In terms of Kung Fu, I''m afraid that no one among the many people present knows more than him. He can cultivate Nangong Yuanyuan by finding one at random. However, Nangong Yuanyuan is Chen Menglong''s woman after all. Naturally, he is not good at teaching skills. Now Luo Yuqing is here, and Luo Yuqing can teach them when he gives them Meeting Nangong Yuanyuan, this is killing two birds with one stone.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Luo Yuqing was stunned. Originally, he just wanted to give away the martial arts. Who could have thought that after the skills were given out, Xiang Yang was so shameless that he asked himself to package the church. Is there such a thing?


    "Miss Nangong has never practiced, so she doesn''t know how to check the jade slips. But I, an outsider, naturally feel embarrassed to check the skills. Therefore, this arduous and great task has to be handed over to Miss Luo." Xiang Yang said solemnly, but his heart was full of laughter.


    Luo Yuqing helps Zhao Xiaoniu to fight against fire neon clothes. It''s really meddling. Although for Zhao Xiaoniu, he won''t refuse explicitly, but Luo Yuqing has to pay a small price.


    "Yes, this skill was handed down by you. Without your consent, it''s not easy for us to see it. Alas, Luo Yuqing, as an illustrious holy girl, although you have a common practice, it is enough to teach an ordinary person to practice." Fire neon dress also can''t help but smile to say.


    At the thought of Xiang Yang standing on his own side, Luo Yuqing was trapped. The fire colored clothes suddenly felt full of happiness in her heart. She took a soft look at Xiang Yang with infinite affection in her eyes.


    "Hum..." Zhao Qingxue was angry in his heart. He glared at Xiang Yang and said, "Xiang Yang, you are too much. You should go down to set a pit for my elder martial sister."At the thought that he had come all the way from the Taoist school to the secular world to look for Xiang Yang, and this guy met his elder martial sister who helped him out. When Zhao Qing Xuedun felt a burst of commiseration coming from the bottom of his heart, even his voice was full of grievances.


    "Oh, no, Zhao Xiaoniu. What are you angry about? I didn''t bully people. Luo Yuqing gave her the skill, so outsiders can''t look at it at will. How can miss Nangong, an ordinary person, check the skills in the jade slips without any reason? I asked her to teach her just to respect her privacy. " Xiang Yang quickly passed on the voice to Zhao Qingxue, but in his heart, she felt that there was something wrong with Zhao Xiaoniu.


    If it was in the past, Xiang Yang must be fighting with Zhao Qingxue, but now, seeing Zhao Qingxue again seems to have something wrong, he suddenly lost his mind.


    "Hum Anyway, I always think that you and Huo nishang unite to pit elder martial sister Luo and me. " Although Zhao Qingxue felt that what Xiang Yang said was not wrong, he still gave Xiang Yang a look, and his face was full of discontent.


    "Oh, my God, when did Zhao Xiaoniu know how to flatter. Yes, it''s a mystery. Death. People''s rhythm... "


    Xiang Yang was so shocked by Zhao Qingxue''s white eyes that she couldn''t stand it. After Zhao Qingxue had solved the drawbacks of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai, she seemed to have changed herself. Xiang Yang, who was used to her cold appearance, was a little overwhelmed.


    "Cough..."


    When Huo nishang saw Xiang Yang and Zhao Qingxue''s eyebrows coming and going, she immediately knew that they must be communicating in secret. She was immediately dissatisfied. She glared at them, coughed and interrupted their eyebrows. Objective. Pass on. "Love" and then looked at Luo Yuqing with a smile and a smile. "How about the fairy girl of Yuqing, you send out the skills, but you are not responsible for the church, and others can''t check it. You should not just go through the motions?"


    Luo Yuqing felt helpless when she saw that Huo nishang was on the bar with her. However, since she had already sent out her skills, she would not just act as if she were not afraid to find fault with Huo nishang. At present, she said with a faint smile, "it''s my negligence. I will pass all the cultivation of this skill to Nangong girl."


    Although the body of the Nanyuan palace is moving to the south of the palace, she is still holding out her head and pointing to the goddess of the palace.


    Nangong Yuanyuan is still lying in Chen Menglong''s arms. With Luo Yuqing wrapped with a finger of divine consciousness on her forehead, she immediately closed her eyes, and then a faint blue light wrapped her, making her fly in the air, sitting in the air to accept Luo Yuqing''s inheritance.


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang looks at Nangong Yuanyuan who is accepting the inheritance and nods slightly. As a woman of Chen Menglong, it is inevitable that Nangong Yuanyuan embarks on the road of practice in the future. Since Luo Yuqing has given her inheritance, it is also a very good choice.


    Nangong cypress and Nangong Zhengxiong of Nangong family have been stunned for a long time. Nangong Zhengxiong, in particular, looks enviously at his immediate granddaughter and wishes to replace her as the object of inheritance.


    This is the legendary cultivation skill, and it is directly inherited by the Taoist school Tianjiao. It can be said that Nangong Yuanyuan, who has obtained the inheritance, will become a natural master as long as there is no accident, let alone stronger. This is the strength of the cultivation skill.


    Nangong Bai and Nangong Zhengxiong''s eyes at Xiang Yang are full of shock. They are very clear in their hearts that if it was not for Xiang Yang, Nangong Yuanyuan would never have known Luo Yuqing''s peerless Tianjiao, let alone her inheritance.


    "If Yuanyuan was betrothed to Chen Menglong at that time, I don''t know if all this would be better?" Nangong Zhengxiong murmured in his heart. Suddenly, he regretted that he had betrothed Nangong Yuanyuan to Bai Yu despite Nangong Yuanyuan''s opposition.


    According to the current situation, if Nangong Yuanyuan is happy, if she follows Chen Menglong on the path of practice, or even becomes a monk, Nangong family will rise with her. However, because of the marriage to Bai Yu, Nangong Yuanyuan and Chen Menglong are full of disgust to Nangong family, even if Nangong Yuanyuan looks at Nangong Family is the family she was born in. It will help Nangong family in the future, but it can''t help much either.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with betrothal to Bai Yu, but I''m too anxious." Nangong Zhengxiong watched as he was eating and drinking with Xiang Yang. The relationship between the two was obviously better. If Baiyu could really get along with Nangong Yuanyuan at that time, the Nangong family would get a lot from the relationship.


    However, what makes Nangong Zhengxiong regret is that he can''t imagine that Xiang Yang and Chen Menglong have a relationship, and Chen Menglong and Bai Yu also have a relationship, and they give up voluntarily, which makes Nangong family in a very passive and awkward position in this matter.


    "Who is he? Why? Why even the elder martial brother would take the initiative to become his younger brother But Nangong Bai watched the great elder martial brother in his family give himself to Xiang Yang, and he became Xiang Yang''s younger brother unconditionally. This is just incredible.In Nangong Bai''s mind, he is a towering elder brother. In Taoism, he belongs to the supreme heaven pride existence. Even the head of the ghost sword sect has said that Wang Chao will become a new Taoist giant with extraordinary achievements in the future. However, Nangong Bai''s high-ranking figure should take the initiative to join Xiang Yang''s command, without any reward. This is simply unacceptable I think about it.


    Although Nangong Bai is also eating the flesh and blood of the big demon in the yuan infant period, he is absent-minded, and the whole person is in the shock of jealousy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Boom..."


    After a while, Nangong cypress was eating too much meat of the pig demon of Yuan infant period, which contained aura. A strong light burst out all over his body. His mouth and nose all gushed out aura. It was because he ate too much and could not be absorbed. Countless auras erupted.


    "Younger martial brother, hurry up and practice, or you will waste the blood and flesh of these big demons." Wang Chao, who is drinking with Xiang Yang from time to time, quickly reminds him.


    Although Wang Chao decided to follow Xiang Yang from now on, nangongbai is after all his younger martial brother. When he sees Nangong Bai unable to absorb the aura, he should immediately remind him.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Bai gave a reply and immediately went into the state of cultivation. With the inheritance of the ghost sword gate and the operation of Xuangong, although there was still a spirit gushing out from him, it was gradually reduced and obviously absorbed by him.


    "The aura contained in the flesh and blood of the big demon in the period of Yuan infant is too strong. After the younger martial brother absorbs it, he will be able to cultivate steadily." Wang Chao chuckled. Nangong Bai broke through the realm of congenital perfection with his help. Now that he can steadily cultivate himself, he feels that his heart is full of a sense of accomplishment.


    Among so many people present, nangongbai''s realm is not the weakest, but it is "do you really think so?" On hearing this, Huo nishang not only didn''t get angry, but felt that the whole people were happy. She knew that Xiang Yang couldn''t like himself at this time. If Xiang Yang said he liked himself for the sake of elixir, Huo nishang would consider whether the man in front of her was worth liking and worth pursuing. But now, Xiang Yang''s behavior is not It is her firm pursuit of Xiang Yang.


    "This is the man I like." Huo nishang looks at Xiang Yang with a smile, and when Xiang Yang doesn''t respond, "sneak attack" kisses Xiang Yang on the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "What are you doing?"


    Xiang Yang felt the place where he had been "attacked". He was stunned and looked at the fire neon clothes. He was helpless. This woman even knew the "sneak attack". He was accidentally attacked by her and succeeded. Alas, it was a miscalculation. So many people looked at it. Even if they wanted to return, they had no way. This account could not be counted as "cluck..."


    Seeing the melancholy color on Xiang Yang''s face, Huo nishang immediately felt that Xiang Yang was so cute that she couldn''t help laughing.


    When Jian Chen and Wang Chao saw this scene, their admiration for Xiang Yang was just like the sea. They couldn''t help but give up their thumbs to Xiang Yang secretly.


    Looking at the whole world, Xiang Yang is the only one who can let such a Taoist school as Huo nishang sneak in on him like Tianjiao''s saint. In addition, no one can do this.


    Especially Jianchen, he knew that Xiang Yang was not only related to Huo nishang, but also to Zhang lingshuang.


    "I''m afraid that he will contract out several Tianjiao saints in the future." Sword dust heart helpless thinking.


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel excited because of this. Instead, he snorted and took a look at the fire. He said, "don''t be complacent. Next time there are fewer people, I''ll settle with you."


    "Come on, cluck..." After hearing this, Huo nishang immediately smiles, and puts her crystal like jade face together, deliberately shaking in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    "Gu ~"


    Xiang Yang was helpless. Just as he was about to say a few more cruel words, suddenly a strange cry of "Gulu" came from his stomach, and his face suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    "Cluck..." Seeing this, Huo nishang immediately burst out with a smile. She wrapped a piece of meat with enough weight of two or three Jin with energy and went to Xiang Yang in a soft voice, "eat quickly and make up more, otherwise you will be hungry."


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang muttered that he wanted to say a few polite words, but the feeling of hunger from his stomach made him unable to help himself, so he had to continue to eat.


    "Hee hee..." After seeing this, Huo nishang burst into a happy smile. While she was eating, she looked at Xiangyang with a pair of eyes. From time to time, she fished several pieces of meat for Xiangyang It''s like a hill of meat. If you don''t eat it, it''s wasted. "


    Finally, Xiang Yang turned all his depression into appetite and swept wild pork wildly. However, when his whole body energy was quenched in the "heaven and earth oven", his body was not moistened by energy, which was a "dry" state. Even if he had been eating spiritual meat with strong spirit, it was of little use, and it was just barely maintained, as long as he stopped You''ll still be hungry with your chest on your back.


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know when Luo Yuqing has completed the inheritance of Nangong Yuanyuan. However, she didn''t stop immediately. Instead, she said to Nangong Yuanyuan, "help people to the end. Since I''ve already done it, I''ll help you. Take Guiyuan pill out, take three pills at a time, and divide it into three times. I''ll help you refine it."


    "Yes, thank you, sister."


    Nangong Yuanyuan has already got the inheritance of Luo Yuqing''s martial arts. She has some vague concepts about Cultivation in her heart, and she has infinite trust in Luo Yuqing. After hearing her words, she immediately takes out Guiyuan pills, takes three pills at a time according to Luo Yuqing''s requirements, and then begins to practice with Luo Yuqing''s help.


    "Although Luo Yuqing is the holy daughter of the misty sect and the supreme pride of Taoism, it seems useless to rely on her to help me. It is said that the leader of the misty sect is also a strange person. Didn''t she even expect that?" Xiang Yang was discontented in his heart and murmured gloomily.


    Luo Yuqing and Zhao Qingxue left the gate and went straight to themselves. They were obviously the people who the leader of the misty sect brought by yunyun said to help themselves.


    Not to mention the present Xiangyang. Even before, he didn''t need the help of the martial arts of the innate realm. Taking Luo Yuqing and Zhao Qingxue to handle affairs would only drag down Xiang Yang. If he was traveling around the mountains and rivers, Xiang Yang naturally didn''t mind bringing two beautiful women. However, his promise to the master of the misty sect was obviously not so simple. Otherwise, it would be impossible to let the misty clan The Lord taught a super thunder method as a reward.


    Xiang Yang used to use the thunder, but in a moment, he was a master of Yuanying period. His power is so powerful that he can rank in the front of the skills he can master.


    "It''s all right. I''ll leave these two girls when I''m free. Otherwise, I''ll go to Kunlun mountain to do business. I don''t know what danger will happen. It''s not wise to take two oil tankers with me."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and made up his mind. After he understood what the misty zongzong had done, he would not care about the two girls. Otherwise, it would not be peaceful to go to Kunlun mountain. If there was danger, it would be troublesome to protect them.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang and Wang Chao and Jian Chen ate and drank together. He found that there was something extraordinary about Jian Chen and Wang Chao. At least, the meat of these wild boar demons, which contained the aura of Yuanying period, had no effect on them. While they were eating and drinking, the mysterious skills in their bodies were running, and when they were able to do so, they refined the aura for their own use.Jian Chen and Wang Chao are the most extraordinary Tianjiao in the Taoist school. It is normal that they can do this. However, the strength of Huo nishang is obviously not comparable with that of the two. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, Huo nishang also follows him to eat and drink. However, as Huo nishang said, such aura is useless to her Yes, her body is like a bottomless pit. All the aura has disappeared into her body.


    "The girl is strange. I''m afraid there are some secret treasures hidden in her body. Otherwise, she can''t do this." Xiang Yang thought in his mind that there were some small secrets hidden in Huo nishang, but he didn''t care. Every practitioner had no secret.


    "Ha ha It''s so refreshing. " At this time, Bai Yu and Chen Menglong came back laughing. They were clasping hands and shoulders. Their momentum became stronger and more solid than before. Obviously, after they went to practice for a while, their accomplishments improved a lot.


    "Go on."


    They both laughed and continued to eat and drink.


    Xiang Yang has been eating and drinking all the time, and he has never stopped. As long as he stops, he will feel very hungry. He can''t help but maintain the energy needed by his body''s operation. Otherwise, he will be tired of eating even the most delicious food.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a burst of thunder came out of Xiang Yang''s body, and his face suddenly showed a color of joy and a laugh. In the eyes of sword dust, Wang Chao and fire neon clothes, his body disappeared like a mirage. When he reappeared, he had already appeared above the clouds in the sky.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Huo nishang looked at Xiangyang standing in the air. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang''s face with a smile all the time, I''m afraid they would think that there was something wrong with Xiangyang''s cultivation.


    "Boom..."


    In the air, Xiang Yang carried his hands on his back, and his long clothes were fluttering. Bursts of thunder like sound were heard from his body.


    In Xiang Yang''s body, the cover of the originally closed "heaven and earth oven" has disappeared. A powerful energy gushes out of it. These energy twinkles with nine colors. Each of them is crystal clear, as if it is materialized. The energy has washed the flesh and blood of Xiang Yang like the tide. Where it passes, Xiang Yang''s whole body seems to be accepted by a dry field Like the irrigation of spring water, I feel that I am full of powerful power.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body was shining with nine colors of light. Then, every muscle of his body was trembling slightly. After being extremely lack of energy, all of a sudden his whole body energy poured into it, and he could feel his own strength also increased.


    "No It''s not because I haven''t received energy for a long time, but because my level of strength has been improved, which has a greater effect on the refining of the body Xiang Yang thought to himself in a low voice. After being tempered by the "heaven and earth oven", the quality of his internal strength was improved again. He clenched his fist slightly, and a ray of nine color light was brewing in it. Although there was not much energy in the nine color light, he could clearly feel that the power contained in it was stronger.


    "Roar..."


    Powerful forces filled his whole body, and Xiangyang could not help but raise his head to the sky and let out a high howling sound. The sound shook the sky, louder than the roar of thunder.


    "Who''s crazy again?"


    "I depend on How come there''s been a series of horrible screams recently... "


    "My God, how did the world become like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s voice almost spread all over the area of thousands of miles, so that most of the people in the imperial capital could hear his voice. Countless people were shocked to find the source of the sound. However, their search was doomed to be useless. Even the official satellite monitoring could not detect the abnormality in this area, because the magnetic field here was blocked when Xiangyang and the boar demon fought The mysterious force has changed. In addition, the power from Xiang Yang''s whole body can stir up the change of the power of heaven and earth, making the satellite unable to detect it.


    "Well The sleeping trough... "


    However, Xiang Yang''s excited roaring voice did not last long, but turned into a sound of consternation. His long howling stopped abruptly, and his face was stunned and puzzled. After carefully observing the situation in his body, he could not help but scold, "what the hell is this? What about my strength? How has it become so few? "


    In Xiang Yang''s body, all the power that used to be full of meridians and elixir fields has been lost, and only a pathetic lack of the original one fifth of the nine color energy flowing in his body, which was seriously reduced.


    Although these energies are purer and more powerful than before, they are still unknown. If we say that the energy in Xiang Yang''s body is as vast as a big river, the amount of power in his body at the moment is just like a small river.


    "All tempered?"


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and felt the energy in his body. Although he became pure and powerful, he felt a void in his body, and the magnificent power disappeared."Can''t it be swallowed up by the heaven and earth oven?" Xiang Yang looked at the bright red sky and earth oven, which was obviously more extraordinary than before. He was puzzled.


    "Bang..."


    However, without waiting for Xiang Yang to study whether most of the energy was intercepted by the "heaven and earth oven," after completing its task, the "heaven and earth oven" disintegrated directly in Xiang Yang''s body, and turned into a powerful talent, which was integrated into his deep blood.


    "There''s no energy left. It''s shrinking too much..." Xiang Yang burst into tears www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    The "heaven and earth oven" has been restored to its original form, and there is no energy retention at all. Xiang Yang is suddenly in despair. He knows that his original magnificent energy, coupled with the energy of Yuanying, a big demon in Yuanying period, has been tempered. Although the level has been improved, the number of times has been reduced.


    "take the essence and discard the dross, and" heaven and earth oven "purify the power of some small pieces of essence. What''s more, the rest of the power is entirely possible to be turned into nothingness by" heaven and earth oven "and nothing is left.


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. At last, he understood that the higher the level of energy, the rarer the energy. If a low-level power wants to be refined into a high-level power, it will cost more energy, and a large part of it will be directly wasted.


    "However, although the number has decreased, but the real strength has increased a lot." Xiang Yang clenched his fist, and all he could hear was "bang". The nine color lights burst out, and the void around him burst into pieces. A force of nothingness flashed in it.


    "As long as you give me a chance to practice in seclusion for a period of time, or bring a few more yuan babies to refine me, and after I fully fill my body with strength, I don''t know how many times my strength will be enhanced."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and then he immediately shook his head, not to mention the horror of the strength of the yuanyingqi masters. Although he could kill one or two strong yuanyingqi, he would not necessarily encounter the top one.


    What''s more, Yuanying, who is refining the achievements of others'' cultivation, is a big taboo in the cultivation world. If he really hunts down the master of Yuanying period for the sake of cultivation, I''m afraid it will arouse the anger of the Taoist school. At that time, who knows whether he will jump out of an old man and directly end him. Maybe even Yun Feiyang can''t protect him. Xiang Yang doesn''t dare to do this It''s a kind of evil thing.


    "The energy I need is too great. I don''t have the spirit treasure of heaven and earth. It''s obviously not the way to hunt and kill Yuanying master. Before the change of heaven and earth, the aura of heaven and earth has not recovered, and the aura is not enough for me to practice. What is left is the power of the sun, moon and stars."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the huge sun stars shining bright in the sky. The power of the sun, moon and stars was boundless. His skill was almost created. Although it was not perfect, it was enough to absorb the power of the sun, moon and stars.


    "After solving the problems of the Chen family, we must practice in seclusion for a period of time."


    Xiang Yang secretly made a decision in his heart. The Supreme Master of the demon family in the million barren mountains even issued a hunting order to himself, which made all the demons and ghosts in the whole world come after him. This is a great danger.


    Xiang Yang was very clear in his mind that although he had just killed a wild boar demon in the period of Yuan Ying, it did not mean that he could survive under the crazy pursuit of countless demons and ghosts in the world. After all, the world is so big, how many powerful demons and ghosts exist in the secular world and the Taoist gate is not always clear. If all the demons and ghosts are born He''s in danger.


    When Xiang Yang killed the wild boar demon of yuanyingqi and had a picnic on the hill not far from Nangong home, the Royal Hotel was full of excitement.


    Chen Menglong left with Bai Yu, while the Chen family continued to live in the Royal Hotel. Because Bai Yu contracted the Royal Hotel to two levels directly, many activities of the Royal Hotel could not be carried out. Some rich children from the imperial capital came to the Royal Hotel to spend money, but found that they had no place, which made them angry.


    "What are you talking about? Which two floors of the hotel are the most luxurious? You''ll say it again


    A group of young and old people are having a good time. One by one, they are holding the most popular beauty in their arms. They plan to come to the Royal Hotel to have a good time. Unexpectedly, they learn that the two floors they used to live in were contracted by Bai Yu, and they were all furious.


    "I''m sorry Huang Shao, but the two floors were indeed covered by young master Bai." The manager of the Royal Hotel was sweating.


    According to the truth, the Royal Hotel has a strong position in the imperial capital. As a hotel manager, he doesn''t care about the children of some ordinary families. However, for those young masters of the big families, he doesn''t dare to offend each other, so he can only keep laughing.


    The family behind this group of people is no less than the Bai family, especially the Huang family behind the "Huang Shao", who is no worse than the Bai family. Moreover, this "Huang Shao" is famous in the emperor for his ruthlessness. At this moment, the manager of the Royal Hotel dare not offend them.


    "I''d like to see what happened to Bai Yu. He has two floors of the Royal Hotel. What kind of feast is he doing. Milk. Milk. One. The bear. Of... " "Huang Shao" is a dandy of the famous "Huang family" in Kyoto. On weekdays, he calls on a group of like-minded "villains and dog friends" in the imperial capital, calling on the wind and rain, and committing all kinds of evil deeds. It is also a famous young man in the imperial capital.


    Although he knew Bai Yu''s reputation, because Huang''s family was a big family, it was not much weaker than Bai''s, and he didn''t know how much energy Bai Yu had. He felt that Bai Yu had the courage to pack down the two floors of the Royal Hotel where he lived most often, so that he had no place to live. He lost face in front of the beautiful women, and his heart suddenly became angry, Directly push away the hotel manager, arms with a gorgeous beauty, stride forward."Huang Shao No way Bang... "


    The manager of the Royal Hotel wanted to continue to dissuade him, but some of the dandies who were with Huang Shao directly grinned and kicked them one by one. They kicked the manager out of their wits and rushed up with laughter.


    "Menglong went to Nangong home. I don''t know if this trip will go smoothly?" At the moment, a group of the Chen family are sitting in the tea sitting room, making tea. Mr. Chen and his three sons and daughters in law are sitting together chatting.


    "Don''t worry. Let alone Menglong''s own strength has reached a very strong level. Even if we don''t believe in Menglong, we should also believe in Xiang Yang. With him, everything will be OK." It was Chen Mengqing and Chen Menglong''s mother. With a slight smile on her face, she was obviously very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s son-in-law.


    "The second sister-in-law is really lucky. Qing''er can find such an excellent son-in-law. Alas, my little rain has no such luck." After seeing Chen Mengqing''s mother opening her mouth, Chen Dingan''s wife, Chen Menglong''s three aunts, suddenly looked envious.


    In the past, they all thought that no one wanted the violent girl that Chen Mengqing mixed up in the army, but no one thought of it. It was not long before Chen Mengqing found a strong and rebellious boyfriend, which made everyone envious.


    "Don''t worry. When the marriage comes, the other half of Xiaoyu will appear naturally. Isn''t qinger the same? Our older generation has been worried about her, but she is not worried. No, how long has it been since she found one by herself. " Chen Menglong''s mother said with a soft smile.


    "Yes, young people have their own opportunities." Chen Ding''an''s wife also laughed, although they hope their daughter can find a very good boyfriend, but it is useless to know that this kind of thing is too demanding.


    "Father, are there any arrangements for us to go to the Chen family center next?" When several "daughter-in-law" are talking, several great men also talk together. Chen Dinghai''s eyes are full of iron and blood to look at him.


    "Follow your grandfather''s wishes, go to the Chen family in a fair and aboveboard way, and then, enter the ancestral hall of the Chen family and kneel down to worship the ancestors of the Chen family That''s why we came to the capital. " Mr. Chen said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Chen came to the imperial capital with all the children of the Chen family. In fact, he didn''t want to make a big deal of things. He just wanted to fulfill his father''s will.


    "In the past two days, my subordinates have also collected some intelligence. The Chen family, the imperial capital, is really extraordinary. It is said that it is a family that has been inherited for thousands of years. I am worried about..." Chen Dinghai hesitated. Although the latter words were not said, his meaning was very obvious. He was worried that Xiang Yang and Bai Yu were not strong enough to take them to Chen''s house.


    "Let''s believe it!" Mr. Chen said in a deep voice that he was the one who knew Xiang Yang the longest among the people present. In the past, when Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing had nothing to do with him, Mr. Chen always regarded Xiang Yang as his benefactor. Now, although Xiang Yang has changed from "eugong" to grandson-in-law, he still has a sense of gratitude and confidence in Xiang Yang.


    "Father, although we have to believe in Xiang Yang, we have to make some arrangements." It was Chen Dingbang, the old father-in-law of Xiangyang. Among all the people in the Chen family, he was the most qualified to speak, because he was Chen Mengqing''s father-in-law, and had the closest relationship with Xiang Yang.


    "How to prepare?" Mr. Chen frowned and looked at Chen Dingbang. Among the three brothers of the Chen family, the eldest, Chen Dinghai, as a big man in the military region, is brave and brave. Although his intelligence quotient is superior, he can''t compare with Chen Dingbang. After all, Chen Dingbang is a professional civil servant. Although Chen Dinghai is also extraordinary in business, he still can''t compare with Chen Dingbang in many aspects.


    It can be said that among the three brothers of the Chen family, Chen Dingbang is the only one who is most attracted by him. One of the reasons is that he is a scholar and has a close mind to Chen Dingbang, who is a "civil servant".


    "Send away some younger generation secretly. They are the incense sticks of my Chen family. If something happens to us, at least the Chen family still has blood." Chen Dingbang said in a deep voice.


    "I agree." Chen Ding''an also said, "we should leave room for everything. Although we should have confidence in Xiang Yang, we should not be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If all of us have an accident, the old Chen family will be really cut off. This is not possible. We should leave a way back anyway."


    "Now that you''ve thought about it, you must have decided who to send away. Go and prepare." Mr. Chen was stunned at first, then nodded and agreed.


    "Good."


    The three brothers of the Chen family immediately nodded and were about to make arrangements. However, a pair of children of Chen Dingbang were not around. They could only arrange for Chen Dinghai and Chen Dingan''s children to leave.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, only listen to a loud bang, remember, this floor of the door of the clan was kicked open from the outside, all of the Chen family were stunned."Who is going to make trouble here?" Chen''s face became extremely ugly, but there was no panic. As a military district chief, Chen Dinghai had a group of people protecting him. As soon as he waved, a group of special soldiers with submachine guns rushed to the door.


    "Horse. Le. Go. Bi, I want to see what happened to Bai Yu''s son of a bitch. He contracted the whole floor of the presidential suite... "


    I just heard a voice of swearing coming from outside.


    "Stop!"


    "Ouch, they even sent soldiers to protect them. It seems that Bai Yu attaches great importance to it. BAM, BAM, Bang..."


    Then, in the shocked eyes of the Chen family, with the voice of swearing, several illusions flashed, and the group of special forces specially trained to protect Chen Dinghai were all put down before they could shoot.


    Then I heard a burst of drunken laughter coming over


    "A group of ordinary people dare to stop me. I don''t know if it''s life or death."


    "Haha, brother Huang is a strong man who can almost break through the innate realm. Even if the so-called special forces come to hundreds, they are not your opponents."


    "Of course..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who are you?" With a burst of frantic voice, all the people of the Chen family stood up and saw a group of young people full of wine gas walked in with one or two charming beauties in their arms. Although these young people seemed to be full of wine and their feet were flimsy, they just put their hands to put down all the armed special forces protecting Chen Dinghai.


    "They''re warriors. It''s bad." The Chen family knew the terror of the warriors. In this moment, their faces suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Who are you?" A group of young people, however, stood up to watch the crowd.


    There are seven or eight men and a dozen women in this group. On average, there are one man and two women. From their clothes and the men''s embracing one or two charming beauties, we can see that their identities are not ordinary. They are all dandies of the imperial capital.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Bai Yu? Bai Yu, please call him out. I''d like to ask him why he has contracted two floors of the Royal Hotel. Special. Brewed. It''s OK to pack the most commonly used room of Lao Tzu. Isn''t it obvious that you should do it with me? " The youth headed by Huang Shao, with a sneer on his face, looked at the people of the Chen family with a cold smile. When he saw that all the people in the Chen family were ordinary people, his face was even more scornful.


    "Who are you?" One of the younger members of the Chen family stood up with a look of anger on his face. "This is the Royal Hotel, and we have contracted these two floors. Now these two floors are our private places. Why do you forcibly rob in and hurt people? Does the security guard of the hotel ignore it? "


    "Hotel security, ha ha..." After hearing this, Huang Shao and some people behind him burst out laughing. "They are in charge of each other, but can they manage it? Ha ha..."


    "Even if they dare to take charge of our affairs, are they not afraid to die, ha ha..."


    "A group of ignorant guys don''t know how to die later, ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the others all burst into laughter. Not to mention that this royal hotel is jointly organized by people from all major families. For the young and the big families, it is just like an industry under the name of their own family. All of these people present are from the major families in Kyoto, and Huang Shao is the descendant of several rare families in Kyoto, even Bai Yu They are not afraid here, let alone the hotel security. If the security guard dares to meddle with things, the only way is to die.


    Killing people is too simple for them. If the security guards of the Royal Hotel dare to rush forward at this time, they will not mind killing this group of people.


    "Asshole..." A group of young people of the Chen family got angry immediately after they met. Even Chen Dinghai and Chen Dingan almost couldn''t help it.


    Chen Dinghai, in particular, is a big man in the Western military region, which is equivalent to a big man in one military region. He has never encountered such a situation. If the number of people brought in was not too few and had already been overthrown, he would have ordered these people to be shot.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Since they dare to rush in and beat the big brother''s guards, they know that they are not ordinary people. Now Menglong and Baiyu are not here. We should act according to circumstances." Looking at a group of young people here unscrupulously laughing, Chen Dingbang''s face is very calm, put out his hand to stop the impulse of the Chen family.


    "Come on, what are you? Bai Yu contracted the most luxurious Royal Hotel on two floors for you. He didn''t hesitate to offend other young people in the imperial capital for your sake. It can be seen that you have a high position in his heart. I''m really curious. What are you sure you can make Baiyu so special. "


    After laughing, Huang Shao held a gorgeous beauty in his arms with a sneer on his face.


    He is really very curious about the Chen family. It is normal for Bai Yu to treat them like this if they have a lot of identity. However, with Huang Shao''s identity and insight, he has never seen this group of people in the Chen family. Obviously, the identity of these people is not so good, but it can make Bai Yu treat them so special. There is only one explanation Bai Yu''s relatives or something.


    Chen Dingbang and others are flashing in their eyes. They are very clear that today''s matter can never be good. Two floors of the Royal Hotel under the white feather bag are all in accordance with the regular route. However, according to the truth, there will be no problem, but these people suddenly come to the door and make trouble without reason. It is impossible to send away these people easily.


    "It''s interesting that Bai Yu has some distant relatives out there. Is this a distant cousin who came to the imperial capital to look for his family members who have become famous?" Just as Chen Dingbang thought in their hearts, Huang Shao was also guessing the identity of the Chen family. But on the surface, he was wearing an indifferent smile. Even in front of all the Chen family members, he directly put his hand into the clothes of the beautiful woman in his arms.


    "Well Huang Shao, I hate So many people here... " The enchanting beauty twisted her hot body in Huang Shao''s arms, with the expression of refusing to return to rest. Her eyes were watery and full of charm. What''s more, Huang Shao almost couldn''t help doing her on the spot. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "goblin, wait for the young master to drive these people away, and then deal with you well."


    "Well..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Huang Shao and others in front of them, the people of Chen family beat and scolded the beauties in their arms. All of a sudden, their faces were livid. Especially, the old man Chen was shaking all over, and he said in an angry voice, "it''s insulting to be polite, to be polite...""Hum You want to die, old man


    Huang Shao has not yet opened his mouth. A younger brother rushes up behind him, and stares at Mr. Chen with cold murderous intent on his face. "Don''t think you are an old man who is about to sink into the earth. I dare not beat you. You''d better shut your mouth, otherwise, I will crush you first."


    "Dare you


    After hearing Huang Shao''s younger brother''s disdain, a burly young man of the Chen family suddenly rushed out and glared at the younger brother angrily. This young man is Chen Dinghai''s son, Chen Menglong. He is a king of special forces in the Western military region. He can be called an expert among ordinary people.


    "Well, a big guy came out. He looks very big. You have a breath of iron and blood. Come on, let me guess. You are not from the army, right? Tut Just killed a group of people, and now another one jumps out. You are looking for death. "


    As soon as he saw the younger generation of Chen family jumping out, Huang Shao''s younger brother suddenly narrowed his eyes and laughed. He held a charming beauty in one hand and pointed to the young man of the Chen family and said, "come on, boy, let me teach you how to be a man."


    "Well, the past is over. I''m going to have a fight." Chen Menghu sneered. He grew up in the army since he was young. He has developed extraordinary skills. He is known as a tiger like master in the Western military region. After seeing Huang Shao''s younger brother''s provocative eyes, he immediately gets angry and strides out to look at Huang Shao''s younger brother coldly.


    "One by one Ha ha, are you stupid Huang Shao''s younger brother immediately burst out laughing. "Brothers, don''t you think it''s too funny. With their strength like mole ants, they dare to say that they want to fight with me. Tut, this guy must be looking for death. No, no, he is too ignorant. But, ignorance is to be baptized with blood." At the same time, his eyes are killing.


    They are crazy and unscrupulous. They are not afraid to kill people here.


    "Yes, since he is ignorant, let him die in ignorance and depression, ha ha." Huang Shao''s younger brothers all burst out laughing.


    "Well, do you dare to fight alone? If you don''t dare say so, maybe I can let you add one more person. " Chen Menghu, as the king of special forces in the army, has his own pride. At the moment, after seeing their laughter, his face suddenly showed a sneer. He thought that this group of people were afraid and did not dare to fight on their own. He immediately had a proud look on his face, "if you don''t do it, you can go away and don''t make trouble here."


    "We dare not? Ha ha ha... " Huang Shao''s younger brother laughed as if he had heard the best joke.


    "Can you do it? An ordinary person on the other side can say you can''t. ha ha, let me do it. I''ll show him the way of Laozi." At this time, Huang Shao came out with a man hugging two beauties. He even didn''t have the idea to let go of the two beauties in his arms. He just stood in front of Chen Menghu at will, "come on, boy, let me teach you how to be a man."


    "Good."


    Chen Menghu had been holding his breath for a long time. After hearing the other party''s words, he finally couldn''t help it any longer. He strode out directly and said with a sneer, "let go of those two women and let''s have a fair and aboveboard comparison."


    "Pa..." As soon as his words fell, he heard the sound of "pa". The younger brother who first came out of the room directly slapped Chen Menghu, who had no warning. After a few circles of dizziness, he fell to the ground.


    Although the strength of the young man is not so good, he is also a martial artist of the acquired realm. The gap between the martial arts and ordinary people is like a world of difference. Although Chen Menghu is the strong one among ordinary people, he appears to be a little wrinkled when facing the warrior, and he is directly beaten down.


    "Tiger brother..."


    "Tiger..."


    "Asshole, what the hell are you doing? Get out of here, or you won''t blame us for calling the police. " Old man Chen was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He thought that Bai Yu took them to the most famous Royal Hotel in the whole imperial capital, and directly contracted two floors to entertain them, which was the best reception for them. Unexpectedly, there were people who came to the door. Moreover, it happened that when Chen Menglong and Bai Yu were away, they saw one of their own Sun Tzu was beaten to the ground. He couldn''t help it any longer. He hissed and yelled, "get out of here Go away... "


    "Well, the old man is very angry. The boy who was beaten is not your grandson, is he? Otherwise, why are you so angry, tut Bang... "


    This time, Huang Shao didn''t hit people, but Huang Shao. Huang Shao let go of the charming beauty in his arms. Instead, he walked forward with a sneer and stepped on Chen Menghu''s back, who was just about to get up. He just heard the sound of "bang". Chen Menghu, who had been propped up on the ground and was ready to stand up, was trampled on the ground.


    "Let go of me, asshole Ah... "


    Chen Menghu tried hard to get up. He flushed his face and pushed up his body. He wanted to open Huang Shao''s feet, but it didn''t work. Huang Shao is the top martial artist the day after tomorrow. Let alone Chen Menghu is just an ordinary person. Even if he is a warrior, he can''t stand up."Ah Asshole... " Chen Menghu roared, struggling to lift the body up, but it was no use, no matter how hard he tried, Huang Shao was as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Don''t be silly, boy. Huang shaoke is a strong man who has reached the great perfection the day after tomorrow. He can become a superior one by one step. Just rely on you as an ordinary person. Your strength is inferior to that of others. You can be a pug. Maybe Huang Shaoyi will let you go when he is happy. Ha ha ha..." The others burst into laughter when they saw it.


    "Stop it..." Chen''s people are all angry, Chen Menghu was slapped down even if, Huang Shao even so insulted him. "I killed you." Chen''s crowd all eyes red roar, even the most calm Chen Dingbang can not help but roar, "stop it all."


    "How dare you tell us to stop?" Huang Shao then sneered, lifted his right foot and stepped on it again.


    "Bang..."


    "Wow..."


    The strength of this foot is greater, making Chen Menglong spit out a mouthful of blood. He is unable to resist any more and is severely pressed on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha A bunch of pariah If you go out at the moment you see us, maybe we can make you feel better, but you dare to yell at us, you are looking for death, ha ha... " All the people around Huang Shao burst out laughing.


    "Bang..."


    Before their voice dropped, they heard a gunshot coming, and a bullet went straight into Huang Shao''s shoulder when he was unprepared.


    "Ah I Am I hurt? "


    Huang Shao looked at the shoulder in disbelief. He saw the position of the shoulder and a bullet hole was bubbling with blood. At this moment, his heart was filled with angry killing intention, but he felt it was too incredible.


    He is the eldest young master of the Huang family, the capital of the emperor. Although he is not the most admired person in the Huang family, he is now the highest cultivation of the day after tomorrow. He is expected to break through the congenital realm and has an extraordinary position in the family. Who dares to provoke him in ordinary times.


    Now, he was shot and injured by ordinary people. A blood hole was bubbling with blood. Looking at a young man of the Chen family holding a gun, Huang Shao''s eyes suddenly became crazy.


    "Kill, kill me, kill all of them..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Kill them all. Don''t leave any of them. If something happens, I''ll take care of them." Huang Shao was hysterical and roared. Great shame filled his heart. He, as the young master of the Huang family, was shot and injured by someone, and the person who injured him was still an ordinary person. This is simply unforgivable.


    He was injured and injured by an ordinary person. This is a great shame in Huang Shao''s heart. This kind of shame can only be washed away with blood. He wants to wash away his own shame with the blood of a group of people present.


    "I want you to die without a burial place. I swear in the name of my master Huang Shiren. After you die, I will find out the family behind you and kill all the people related to you. You bastards dare to hurt Laozi, and I will kill you nine clans." Huang Shao laughs wildly. The pain on his shoulder makes him crazy. He wants to kill. It''s not enough to kill all the people in the opposite direction. He has to kill all the people related to them.


    At this time, the Chen family knew that Huang Shao''s real name was Huang Shiren. Listening to this guy''s hatred and roaring, all the people in the Chen family changed their faces. They realized that the man in front of them was absolutely a madman, just like those mad dogs in the extremely dirty garbage dump on the roadside. Once they caught people, they would not let them go ¡£


    This kind of person is really too terrible, the people of the Chen family did not expect that, unexpectedly at this time, suddenly met a so terrible mad dog.


    "I knew I should have shot him to death just now, instead of being merciful." The shooting Chen''s back face whispered to himself, he suddenly some regret.


    He is Chen Menghu''s younger brother, Chen Mengyu. He is also a member of the army. He is good at shooting. He is full of iron and blood. He is upright and upright. He saw his brother was humiliated again and again before. He could not help shooting. But he was soft hearted and didn''t kill people. He just hit Huang Shiren on the shoulder. At the moment, he left a sequela.


    At this moment, as a soldier''s blood burst out, Chen Mengyu directly raised his gun to shoot here. Similarly, there were other young people of the Chen family who had guns on their bodies. They all took out their pistols and were ready to go all out.


    "Don''t move. He''s a member of the Huang family in the imperial capital family. It''s hard to do it now." Chen Dingbang''s face changed greatly. With a wave of his hand, he stopped the group of young people in the Chen family who took out their guns to fight for their lives. He stepped forward and said, "don''t be angry. This is due to misunderstanding. How about sitting down and having a good chat?"


    When they set out to come to the imperial capital, the Chen family made a small investigation on the big families of the imperial capital. They knew that the Huang family was no less than the Chen family in the imperial capital. If Huang Shiren was really the young master of the Huang family, now the Chen family shot and injured him, which would be a big thing.


    He did not expect to be able to talk to the other party to give up the heart of killing, because Chen Dingbang was very clear that if he met this kind of mad dog like person, if he did not use force to subdue the other party, the other party could not let go.


    Now, what Chen Dingbang wants to do is to stop Huang Shiren and the group of young people behind him in a rage, so as to delay time. When Bai Yu and others come back, as long as any one of Bai Yu, Chen Menglong or Xiang Yang comes back, he will not be afraid.


    If Xiang Yang, Chen Menglong and Bai Yu come back, the Chen family will be in danger. There is no need for Huang Shiren to look for all the blood relatives of the Chen family, but all the people of the three generations of the Chen family are gathered here. Except for Chen Menglong and Chen Mengqing, all the blood lines of the Chen family are here. If Huang Shiren''s people are destroyed, the Chen family will be almost extinct.


    "Now you want me to sit down and talk to you. Are you stupid?" Huang Shiren quickly points a few times in the shoulder position, and stops the blood with the ancient Wu''s method. He looks ferocious at Chen Dingbang and roars hysterically, "why didn''t you think of a good talk when you shot..."


    "I have been merciful when I started, otherwise you will be dead." Chen Mengyu said coldly with dissatisfaction on his face.


    Yes, although Huang Shiren is a martial artist of the day after tomorrow, he still hasn''t cultivated to the innate state. Even when he is in danger, he can''t actively trigger his body protecting Qi to resist. He can''t stop the attack of thermal weapons. In addition, if Chen Mengyu didn''t show mercy, the shot would have hit Huang Shi On Ren''s head, Huang Shiren''s has been dead for a long time. How can he still live.


    "You want to die." Huang Shiren saw that the person who shot and injured himself even dared to say sarcastic remarks. He was immediately angry, and after a roar, he directly rushed at the other party.


    "Kill, everyone will kill them for me." At the same time of killing the past, Huang Shiren roared, and the whole person broke out to kill.


    "Go ahead and kill them. Brother Huang will carry everything."


    Huang Shiren''s younger brothers were still hesitating whether to start. When they saw that Huang had already done it, seven or eight people looked at each other, and all of them burst out a killing intention and rushed at the Chen family."Be careful and protect your family."


    At the moment, Chen Menghu has returned to the camp of the Chen family. As the eldest son of Chen Dinghai, and having been trained in the army all year round, he naturally commands his peers. In an instant, all the young people of the Chen family are in front of the elders and their wives of the Chen family, and begin to fight back.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In fact, even the five generations of Chen''s family had little effect on them, but in fact, all of them had no effect on Chen''s family All the faces of the Chen family changed.


    They finally understood why the more than a dozen people guarding Chen Dinghai''s guard company for countless years were defeated in an instant, because although these young people looked like dandy and full of wine, they were powerful warriors.


    "If ordinary guns can hurt us, how can a warrior be superior to others?" Huang Shiren has a ferocious smile on his face. As a result of his move, the wound on his shoulder has split and blood has seeped out. However, he doesn''t care. Instead, he continues to kill. His right hand is like an eagle''s claw and grabs Chen Mengyu''s throat, trying to crush the other party''s throat.


    Huang Shiren was angry with Chen Mengyu, who shot him. If it was normal, he would surely seize the other party and humiliate him. But at the moment, the wound on his shoulder was still bleeding, and a lot of sharp pain came, which made him show his teeth. He only wanted to kill all these people and then bandage them.


    Back up


    Chen Menghu roared, his big figure in front of the Chen family elders, the pistol in his hand kept shooting towards the front. However, a prepared warrior of the day after tomorrow was not injured by ordinary pistols. After two or three shots did not hit people, Huang Shiren had already rushed over with his group of younger brothers.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a killing voice, Chen Menghu suddenly widened his eyes. It was too late for him to shoot, because a hand like an eagle''s claw has been clawed at his neck, and his neck can even sense the strong strength of the opponent''s hand. He knows that it is the empress of the warrior Qi.


    "Is this the true spirit of a warrior?" Chen Menghu widened his eyes and looked at the hand with vigor. Before he grasped it, there was an invisible force that could easily crush his neck.


    Chen Menghu has always wanted to feel the real spirit of the warrior, but what he didn''t expect was that the first time he felt it was the time of death.


    "No..."


    At the same time, almost everyone of the younger generation of the Chen family in front of them is facing a life and death crisis. The young and old of this group of imperial capitals are merciless, or directly palm the sword, or direct fist, or eagle claw, and all intend to directly kill with one blow.


    "Don''t..."


    The older generation of the Chen family and their female dependents, who were blocked behind and protected, all cried out in horror when they saw this scene.


    However, it is no use. Their cry not only won''t let Huang Shiren be merciful, but also arouse their pleasure of killing people.


    "Call it, you call it broken throat. If I want to kill people, it''s no use even if the Daluo Jinxian comes." Huang Shiren''s face is full of crazy killing intention. Seeing that he is going to kill these ants who dare to hurt himself, he has a feeling of revenge in his heart, and he would like to laugh at the sky.


    At this moment, the people of the Chen family were in despair, especially the younger generation of the Chen family who were targeted. They were all stunned and could only stare at each other''s deadly attack.


    "No, why? No, it shouldn''t have been like this... " Old man Chen''s heart was full of despair. He took the Chen family up and down to the imperial capital. Originally, he just wanted to fulfill his father''s will and take all the Chen family to the ancestral temple of Chen family, the capital of the emperor. However, he did not expect that this had not yet entered the Chen family, the capital of the emperor. It was like a bolt from the blue.


    "Ha ha ha Die


    Huang Shiren roared with laughter. His eagle claws directly grasped the neck of a younger generation of Chen family, and he would crush it directly.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, a big drink seemed to ring out of the void, as well as thunder from nowhere. It not only broke out in this layer, but also could be heard by people within a few miles.


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by the sound of falling is an invisible force, suddenly, all the people who rushed to Chen''s house were hit by a powerful force.


    "Bang Bang..." In the blink of an eye, the situation reversed. Seven or eight young masters of the imperial capital aristocratic family hit the wall with a faster speed. Even if the building of the Royal Hotel was hard enough, when it was suddenly hit by seven or eight people, and the powerful force passed on, the wall shook suddenly."This..."


    At the same time, the people of the Chen family were stunned, and then saw that the original butcher''s seven or eight people were all hit and flew out, and all the people of the Chen family showed great joy.


    "Great, God bless my Chen family..."


    Mr. Chen was full of tears and trembling. All the women of the Chen family were relieved. At the same time, several of them couldn''t help but sit down on the ground.


    "I''m not dead Ha ha, mom and Dad, Grandpa, I''m ok, ha ha... "


    "It scared me to death. I thought I was going to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The seven or eight young people who had just come into direct contact with the death of the Chen family all burst out laughing in surprise, looking at each other one by one, and then hugging each other fiercely.


    Just now, they were really aware of the arrival of death, and felt that they must be dead. However, what they did not expect was that at the last moment, in the last second, a voice appeared out of thin air to save them. This is the real life after disaster.


    "Great..."


    The joy of the rest of the Chen family filled everyone''s heart, and all the people of the Chen family were excited. As for those who were hit hard on the wall by the crash, there was no one to take care of them.


    "Boom


    At this time, a dazzling nine color light flashed past, revealing the three figures, namely Xiang Yang, Chen Menglong and Bai Yu.


    Xiang Yang''s face was very ugly, and his whole body was full of killing intention. Just when he had a sudden whim and felt that his divine sense had also increased, he scanned most of the imperial capitals with his divine sense, and he just saw such a dangerous scene.


    "Damn it!" Xiang Yang felt that there was a stream of killing in his heart, which meant crazy surging. Just as long as their own action is slow for three seconds, almost all the young men of the Chen family will die.


    These are all the men of the next generation of the Chen family. They are the hope of the Chen family. If they really die, they will destroy the hope of the Chen family.


    This is simply to destroy the blood of the Chen family. Such an extermination of the world has happened to our own people. Moreover, people of the Chen family came to the imperial capital at their own request. If they were destroyed because they did not protect them well, Xiang Yang immediately felt that the whole people would explode. If Xuangong didn''t operate automatically at the critical time, a cool breath would flow all over his body in time to dispel his killing intention, he would have done it directly Killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "What''s the matter? Are these kids here to make trouble? " Chen Menglong and Bai Yu were just eating and drinking. Suddenly, Xiang Yang rolled them into Chen''s house. They didn''t know what had happened. When they saw seven or eight people crashing against the wall and spitting blood, they couldn''t help but look puzzled.


    "No wonder the boss is so angry. Something really happened." Bai Yu and Chen Menglong look at each other. They think of Xiang Yang''s angry roar and understand everything.


    "Father in law, mother-in-law, grandfather, elders, and brothers and sisters, I''m sorry, but Xiangyang didn''t take proper protective measures, which shocked you." However, before Chen Menglong and Bai Yu''s gloomy and puzzled look on their faces, they can see that Xiang Yang went directly to the elders of the Chen family and bent down directly with deep shame on their faces.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s ok if you come. It''s ok if you come." Mr. Chen helped Xiang Yang up in tears and kept saying, "it''s good that you''re here. Otherwise, my Chen family will be dead."


    "What, these people are trying to harm you."


    "Asshole, I''ll kill them."


    Chen Menglong and Bai Yu were still confused, but they understood everything immediately after hearing the old man''s words of happiness. Looking at the faces of all the people in the Chen family, Xiang Yang, a man of lofty spirit, even bowed down to apologize to the elders of the Chen family. They immediately understood how critical the situation was.


    At the thought that his relatives might have been nearly killed, Chen Menglong immediately gave a roar of anger, and strode directly towards the emperor capital Dashao, who was driven out by Xiang Yang''s power and hit the wall. He was weak, but still had his eyes wide open.


    "Damn you!"


    Chen Menglong''s face is cold and murderous. He can''t help it. He wants to kill. Only by beheading these culprits can he vent his murderous intention in his heart.


    "Don''t move."


    Chen Menglong just wanted to rush to kill people, Chen Dingbang rushed up in three or two steps, directly caught him, with a serious look on his face, "their origins are extraordinary, they are the emperor''s capital, if you kill them, there will be a lot of trouble."


    "What''s wrong with the imperial capital? If they dare to harm you, then you should die." Chen Menglong struggled to roar.


    "Pa..."


    Chen Dingbang slapped him in the face and said in a cold voice, "it''s easy for you to kill people, but have you ever thought of the family behind them. Any one of them is not what my Chen family can resist. Do you want my Chen family to be destroyed?"


    "I..." After hearing this, Chen Menglong was stunned, and then he sighed with helplessness. Finally, all the murderous spirit on his body dissipated. If someone else dared to stop him, he would have been slapped to death by him. But now what is blocking him is his own father, who can''t and dare not move.


    "Yes, we are the young masters of all the big families in the imperial capital. If you dare to kill us, you will certainly be destroyed."


    "Ha ha ha Cowards, you know what we''re good at... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although several people lying on the ground were seriously injured, they were still awake. After hearing the words of Chen Menglong and Chen Dingbang, they all cried out with pride and felt that their safety was assured.


    "Ha ha, Bai Yu, you finally show up. You bastard, you appear so timely that I can''t kill anyone I want. It''s a pity. Ha ha Cough... " Huang Shiren is crazy laughing, but his laughter did not last long, and he coughed up several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Huang Shiren, it''s you!"


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Bai Yu, with a gloomy look on his face, goes straight to him, grabs Huang Shiren and fans him wildly.


    "Ha ha, you fight. Anyway, you dare not kill me. My elder brother has reached the state of congenital perfection. Crushing you is like crushing an ant. You are dead. No matter how you hit me, you will return 100 times after my elder brother leaves the customs pass. Ha ha..." Although Huang Shiren was beaten to vomit several mouthfuls of blood one after another, but the ferocious color on his face was constantly, still roaring.


    He knew in his heart that Bai Yu didn''t dare to kill himself, unless he really wanted to fight with the Huang family, but it was impossible. Although the younger generation of the big families in the imperial capital fought a lot at ordinary times, they all had an unwritten rule that they should not kill each other easily, otherwise it would definitely lead to family conflicts Conflict, and now, Bai Yu is the young master of the white family, and Huang Shiren is the young master of the Huang family. Bai Yu certainly can''t kill him. Otherwise, the consequences of the war between the two families are beyond Bai Yu''s ability to bear. Therefore, Huang Shiren is so unscrupulous that he releases all his hatred for Baiyu with his mouth and hair.


    "Your elder brother Huang Shifeng has broken through to the realm of congenital perfection?" After hearing the news, Bai Yu was stunned and his movements stopped.


    He knows the name of Huang Shifeng. He is a person cultivated by Huang family. His talent is very good. Among the big families in the imperial capital, he belongs to a more powerful person. However, according to Bai Yu''s knowledge, that guy is not strong enough to be able to cultivate to the degree of congenital perfection at this time. Listening to Huang Shiren''s tone, it is not like lying. Huang Shifeng breaks through first He was surprised by the perfect state of heaven."That guy should have got the help of Taoist people like Nangong Bai. Otherwise, even if his talent is good, he can''t break through to the realm of congenital perfection at this time." Bai Yu said to herself.


    Now the change of heaven and earth is coming soon. All the forces of Taoism are preparing for it, and their backhand is gradually revealed. It is obvious that some people who were not good at first suddenly broke through to the realm of congenital perfection in a short time, which is the masterpiece of those forces of Taoism.


    "Ha ha ha If you are afraid of me, you will be afraid of me


    Bai Yu''s Lengshen Kung Fu makes Huang Shiren think that Bai Yu is frightened by his big brother''s name, and immediately gives out a happy laugh.


    "I''m afraid?"


    When Bai Yu heard the words, his face suddenly became very strange. Even if his cultivation didn''t break through to the present state with the help of Xiang Yang, he would not be afraid of Huang Shifeng. In his status, even if he didn''t rely on Xiang Yang, it was not impossible to kill an expert with congenital perfection. What''s more, at this moment, he was sure that he could fight or even blast Kill the master who is born perfect.


    "Yes, you''re afraid. If you''re afraid, you''ll let me go."


    "Bang..."


    Before Huang Shiren''s words fell, he heard a sound of "bang". Bai Yu directly hit him on the chest, and immediately collapsed his whole chest.


    "Wow Cough Why? " Huang Shiren''s mouth constantly spits out some blood. He widens his eyes and looks at Bai Yu in disbelief.


    Although Bai Yu didn''t use much strength, it was like a fatal blow to Huang Shiren, who was only the peak of the day after tomorrow. He was seriously injured and almost died.


    Huang Shiren looks shocked. He can''t believe that Bai Yu really dares to lay a heavy hand on himself. Even if Bai Yu is not afraid of the war between the two families, he should be scared after hearing about the strength of his elder brother. Why, why does Bai Yu dare to do it himself after he knows his brother''s strength Take revenge on him and tear him to pieces?


    "Why..." Huang Shiren''s eyes widened and looked at Bai Yu. His chest collapsed directly by Bai Yu''s fist. He was already out of breath and had little air intake, but he had not reached the level of death. However, his heart was extremely shocked.


    In any case, Huang Shiren will not want to understand what happened. Bai Yu, what is his confidence to be fearless of his elder brother? His elder brother Huang Shifeng, however, has already reached the realm of congenital great perfection. Looking at the whole world, no one has been able to compete with him.


    With a sneer on Bai Yu''s face, he looked at Huang Shiren and said faintly, "don''t say Huang Shifeng doesn''t appear here. If he appears here, I''ll kill him with a sword."


    He is very clear about Bai Yu''s strength. Today, he can fight against the experts at the level of congenital Da Yuanman before he fully displays the power of the supreme sword. After a few days, even the Taoist Tianjiao can fight, let alone Huang Shifeng, who breaks through by others, can fight with one sword.


    "No, it can''t be..."


    "This is impossible. My elder brother has already broken through to the realm of congenital perfection, but you have not yet broken through to the realm of congenital perfection. How dare you dare to challenge my elder brother? You must have cheated me when you are sure..." Huang Shiren''s face is full of disbelief. He keeps shaking his head. In any case, he can''t believe that Bai Yu has the ability to kill such a super master.


    "Is it?"


    With a sneer on his face, Bai Yu raised his right hand and pointed his middle finger and index finger into a sword. In Huang Shiren''s frightened eyes, a dark green sword Qi appeared out of thin air, and without hesitation, he directly cut off the sword.


    "No I''m sorry


    With Huang Shiren''s unwilling voice, a big head was cut off directly by the sword spirit of white feather, and the blood was gushing wildly. In the blink of an eye, the wall was sprayed with red, as if it had been repainted with paint.


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Killed..."


    "Kill, help..."


    The head rolled to Huang Shiren''s other younger brothers and the women they had brought. When they saw Huang Shiren''s head with a color of horror and disbelief, they all turned pale and screamed loudly.


    "Shut up, or I''ll kill you first." Bai Yu sneers and drinks a lot. Instead of aiming at other people, he looks at Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has already learned the story from the people of the Chen family. He patted Mr. Chen''s hand and said softly, "grandfather, this matter is my thoughtlessness. It''s my fault that I didn''t protect you. Isn''t Huang Shiren saying that he would destroy the nine families of the Chen family? In this case, I will first destroy the nine clans of the yellow family, the capital of the emperor. All the people related to the Huang family will be killed! "This time, it was too urgent. Xiang Yang was full of killing intention, and he made up his mind to kill people so that people all over the world could understand that no matter who dared to fight against the people around him, he would have to bear his boundless anger.


    "Boom..." As Xiang Yang''s word "kill" falls, it seems like a thunderbolt rings out of thin air. All the people of the Chen family are staring at Xiang Yang.


    "This brother-in-law, what a murderous spirit..." With Xiang Yang''s murderous voice ringing, several of the Chen family''s younger than Chen Mengqing whispered in a low voice. The men''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang with admiration, while the girls'' eyes were shining with light.


    "No, Xiang Yang." Mr. Chen was still listening to Xiang Yang''s comforting voice with joy in his heart. He had just recovered a lot from his shock. However, when he heard Xiang Yang''s killing words, he suddenly changed his face and said, "we can''t do such inhuman things. Let''s not say whether you have the ability to destroy the Huang family, but in this Huang family I don''t know how many people are innocent. If you really exterminate them, wouldn''t we become murderers with many charges? "


    Although Mr. Chen had just been scared to death, he didn''t have a good feeling for those who started it. He wished that all of them would be killed. However, he didn''t want Xiang Yang to kill innocent people. He knew that if Xiang Yang really killed the family behind them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Yes, since my grandfather said so, if the people of the Huang family were wise, I would not do that extinction to them." Xiang Yang nodded his head very cleverly. At the moment, his heart was full of guilt for the people of the Chen family. No matter what Mr. Chen said, he would promise to come down.


    At the moment, it was just when Bai Yu cut off Huang Shiren''s head with a sword. After seeing him, he suddenly had a convulsion in the corners of his mouth. But when he saw that Huang Shiren, who had just nearly killed his grandchildren, was killed, he did not show any displeasure.


    This sword is not only the sword of justice, but also the sword of revenge. Master Chen has been looking forward to it for a long time. Just now Huang Shiren almost killed his family members. This kind of person who always destroys human nature should be killed.


    Even Mr. Chen would not be soft on this kind of heart. After seeing Bai Yu kill each other, he was shocked by Bai Yu''s sharp methods, but was pleased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Well, Minister Bai, you How did you kill him? He''s a member of the Huang family. It''s easy for you to kill him with such a sword. But if he dies, we''ll never die with the Huang family. " Chen Dingbang just caught Chen Menglong. In the blink of an eye, he saw that Bai Yu directly killed the culprit of the other party with a sword. He immediately showed a helpless color.


    People are killed by Bai Yu. Of course, those families must deal with Bai Yu first. However, in Chen Dingbang''s mind, Bai Yu is out of his anger for them. Even if he is facing revenge, he is also with us.


    "It''s OK. It''s just killing someone. There won''t be any problem." Then Bai Yu shook his head toward the people''s house.


    "I''m sorry."


    After Bai Yu came, he bowed directly to several elders of the Chen family. With a guilty look on his face, he said in a low voice, "I didn''t protect you well, which surprised you. However, I will certainly help you to recover this hatred. Killing Huang Shiren is just a beginning."


    At the same time, Bai Yu''s eyes twinkled with a burst of astonishing killing intention. At this moment, a powerful momentum broke out on his body. His majesty as the youngest official minister was really displayed, and people saw his different side.


    In particular, Chen Dingbang felt the most deeply. Because of the relationship between Xiang Yang and Bai Yu, Bai Yu was a junior, which made them almost forget that Bai Yu was a big man in the official position. At the moment, Bai Yu''s momentum made them understand his real identity and become the youngest in history As a minister, Bai Yu''s mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Chen Dingbang knows that if Bai Yu doesn''t know what the consequences of killing Huang Shiren will have, it is impossible.


    However, when Bai Yu understood everything, he still cut off Huang Shiren''s head without hesitation. This is obviously to make a start for the Chen family. At the same time, as he said, he took the head to apologize to the Chen family.


    Xiang Yang gives Bai Yu everything he receives from the Chen family, but Bai Yu doesn''t protect them well, which makes the Chen family almost killed by Huang Shiren and others. This makes Bai Yu feel extremely guilty, and his guilt is even stronger than Xiang Yang.


    "No It''s OK. " Chen Dingbang patted Bai Yu on the shoulder and said, "this is an accident that none of us expected. Fortunately, everyone is well now. This is the best."


    "Now that the culprit is dead, don''t kill anyone else. After all, each of them represents a family." Then, Chen Dingbang said softly.


    Although Chen Dingbang hated this group of people because they almost killed their own people, Chen Dingbang was still very calm at this time. He knew that if Bai Yu killed all the people, there would be a strong family behind everyone. Even Bai Yu and Xiang Yang could not resist it.


    "Did they just do it?" Bai Yu did not respond positively to Chen Dingbang''s words, but looked at Chen Dingbang with an inquiring tone.


    "Yes." Chen Dingbang nodded, "but they just follow Huang Shiren''s orders."


    "Since they started, then they should die. As for the families behind them, if they don''t know what to do, they will die."


    At this time, Xiang Yang spoke faintly. He carried his hands on his back and looked at Bai Yu. He said faintly, "Xiaobai, this matter is not good enough for you to solve by yourself."


    "I see."


    Bai Yu nodded solemnly. Then, without looking back, he waved his hand directly, and a dazzling black and blue sword spirit swept past. All at once, he only heard the sound of "HISHI". All the heads of seven or eight young people flew up at the same moment.


    The scene of killing and beheading, and the blood spurting out high above the ground. If you put it in ancient times, you can still see this scene in the killing and execution of the vegetable market. However, it is almost impossible to see it in today''s world. However, Bai Yu, with its light and direct solution, is still so simple and freehand, and even this wave still has a trace of artistic flavor, All of them were shocked.


    "Ah..."


    But the more than ten charming women were all pale. They were almost scared to death because of Huang Shiren''s death. Now when we see such a spectacular scene of seven or eight heads flying at the same time, all of them have white eyes and fainted directly.


    "I''m sorry, boss." He killed seven or eight people with one blow, but Bai Yu didn''t look at it. Instead, he came to Xiang Yang and bowed his head with guilt on his face.


    "It''s not good enough, but I can''t blame you. You''ve done enough. I''ll leave the rest to me." With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang patted Bai Yu on the shoulder and said.


    "No, it''s my fault. I''ll solve it myself." Bai Yu''s eyes burst into a strong sense of killing. He sneered and said, "the old master Bai disappeared for too long, which made all the people in the imperial capital feel that I have died. No matter what kind of cat and dog dare to bully and humiliate me. Now, I want to return strongly. I want to let everyone understand that I am still the" white "who can sweep all the young people in the imperial capital Childe ''! ""Boom..."


    When Bai Yu said this, his body also broke out a shocking momentum.


    "Master Bai" was the name of Bai Yu when he was not in the official position. He was gifted and once swept all the young people in the imperial capital, so he was called "master Bai".


    He is graceful and graceful. He is a murderer!


    This is Bai Yu''s nickname. If he had not been dissuaded into officialdom by the old man Bai, he would have been famous all over the world, even among the strong men in the world.


    After all, Bai Yu is Xiang Yang''s brother of life and death. He is gifted in Kendo and has been passed down by his master. If he develops, he will not be as evil as Xiang Yang, but he is no less than anyone else.


    "Ha ha, good, elegant, young master Bai, I''m back today!"


    Xiang Yang burst into laughter when he heard the speech. The return of "master Bai" officially means that Bai Yu wants to leave the official position and devote himself to his cultivation. Since then, there has been no official legendary minister, Bai Yu, but only a charming young master with sword spirit.


    After all, all the official glory is just the fame and wealth of the secular world. All these are ordinary. If ordinary people would pursue it hard, but for Xiang Yang and Bai Yu, what they pursue is more supreme power and immortality than the power of the secular world for decades.


    The Chen family was just shocked by Xiang Yang''s momentum, but now he was suppressed by Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu''s appearance is very beautiful. He is the dragon of man. Moreover, after years of official training, he is also full of mature breath. He is a man with both beautiful and mature charm. At the moment, some unmarried women of the Chen family saw her. They were killed by Bai Yu. They were scared by them Only Bai Yu was alone. He was a handsome young master.


    "You are graceful, young master Bai, and you are a murderer! It''s so wet and wet. Although it''s not symmetrical, it''s quite in line with your identity. Wow, give me one when you want one. Let''s dominate the world together. " At this time, Chen Menglong came forward with a smile and put his arm around Bai Yu''s shoulder and said.


    Originally, Bai Yu''s body was accompanied by a strong aura, which shocked everyone. In particular, the sentence "graceful and graceful, chivalrous and murderous" made the eyes of unmarried women in the Chen family shine bright and eager to fall in Bai Yu''s arms. At the moment, the light on Bai Yu''s body is too dazzling, even Xiang Yang is also by him The light of the sun is covered.


    However, when Chen Menglong''s careless voice rings, Bai Yu''s aura is suddenly destroyed. Chen Menglong says, "why don''t you call us black and white Shuangsha? What a simple and powerful name. "


    "Wow, good name, good name. We will be called black and white Shuangsha in the future." Chen Menglong a listen, seriously if there is a matter of shouting up.


    "Cough..."


    "What an illiterate..."


    "Vulgar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Mr. Chen shook his head continuously. There was no rhyme in Bai Yu''s sentence: "charming and graceful, chivalrous and murderous." Chen Menglong directly positioned their nickname as "black and white double evils". It was really vulgar for him to put their nickname on "black and white double evils". It was really two uneducated people who got together and everything was good.


    "Ha ha ha..." However, Bai Yu and Chen Menglong burst into laughter. For a moment, Bai Yu, who had just been so murderous, seemed to have turned into a handsome young man. When several elders of the Chen family saw him, they all nodded in secret. With such a disposition, they were worthy of being the legendary minister Bai Yu who was famous in the world.


    "Don''t laugh, just clean up these things and change places." Xiang Yang patted two people and woke them up laughing.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Bai Yu is excited and quickly takes out a special contact device to contact his subordinates.


    "Young master!"


    In less than ten minutes, a group of fierce men in black appeared in front of Bai Yu. It was the team of dead men under Bai Yu''s name. The strongest one was the master of the day after tomorrow, and the weakest one was the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    "Deal with it here, throw these corpses at the door of their respective families, and say that they deserve to die. Soon, young master Bai will come to visit." Bai Yu said lightly with his hands on his back. At the same time, he showed a strong momentum.


    Throwing the separated corpses of these people at the door of their respective families means that Bai Yu wants to fight for a war and fight against these families. From now on, as long as he does not die, everyone will know that the white prince, who is "graceful and graceful, swordsman and murderer", is coming back!


    "This Young master You? " After hearing Bai Yu''s words, the head of the dead man''s face suddenly changed. Is the eldest young master of his family going to fight against the people of ten or so families in the imperial capital? How could he be the rival of these families?


    "Obey orders." White feather eyes with a cold meaning, light said."Yes." His subordinates immediately did not dare to question, obediently went to carry out the order.


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here. I wanted to take you to have a picnic. However, you just saw the scene of killing people. I''m afraid you can''t eat any more. So I''ll take you to your new residence first."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. At first, he wanted to take the Chen family to have a meal of the big demon meat of Yuanying period. Even if the Chen family were ordinary people, they would eat less, which was more than anything else in the world.


    However, after all, the people of the Chen family are just ordinary people. They have just seen the scene of beheading and experienced the thrilling scene. Almost all of them are scared. Naturally, they can''t eat. That''s all.


    "Go to Bai''s house." Bai Yu looked at Xiang Yang solemnly. "Now the situation is changing. After the people of these families know what happened here, they should try their best to start. Only the white family and the Xiang family are the safest places."


    "The white family will be the target of public criticism. Do you think it''s really safe?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "The Bai family has extraordinary details. It''s enough to ensure their safety." Bai Yu said after thinking about it.


    The Bai family is a big family of the imperial capital. Although it is not as abnormal as the Xiang family, it has a special family background. If the Bai family can not guarantee the safety of the Chen family, there will be no safe place in the world.


    "The big Bai family naturally has this ability, but they are my relatives. I will take them back to Xiang''s home and pass on the skills to all the Chen family. It''s time to take them into the cultivation world." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Good." Bai Yu nodded, and did not tangle on this issue, anyway, no matter who''s home is the same, all in order to protect the safety of the Chen family.


    "What?" Chen Dinghai, Chen Dingan and other people of the Chen family all stare at Xiang Yang, who is incredibly willing to pass on the cultivation method they dream of. This happiness comes too fast.


    "I will pass on the next Xuangong as a false passing skill of the Chen family, hoping that the Chen family can rise in a short time!" Xiang Yang looked at the Chen family seriously, which he had planned for a long time.


    "Thank you, Xiang Yang."


    "Thank you, brother Xiang Yang."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, all the people of the Chen family always thank Xiang Yang. As long as they have the practice method they dream of, they are very clear that their life will have a great change. Especially, they have just faced the crisis of life and death, which makes them more aware of the importance of their own strength and are more eager to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "Aren''t these people the dead guards of the Bai family? How could they be here? Wait, there''s a smell of blood in these bags. They''re dead. " Just as the death guard of the white family put several people killed by Bai Yu into sacks and took them away, there were a group of people hiding in the dark. When they smelled the smell of blood, their faces suddenly changed.


    This group of people is not others. It is just a group of people of the Chen family. If you look carefully, you can see that there are only seven or eight big elders of the Chen family. However, each of them is an inborn expert, especially the head of the Chen family, the big elder, and another old man with white hair. They all have a strong momentum at the same time. They are actually congenital The master of Da Yuanman.


    They want to meet with the Chen family in Tianhai city quietly this time. They think that if things go well, they plan to use various means to directly bring the Tianhai Chen family into the scope of the Chen family in the imperial capital. By then, the Chen family will be able to make up for the lack of official capacity and become a super family that surpasses other families.


    As for Chen Yingliang, who was defeated by Chen Menglong, he was regarded as an abandoned son in this matter and was being kept at home. In fact, we all know that if the Chen family in Tianhai city really returns to the Chen family, and there is a strong force behind the Chen family in Tianhai City, unless Chen Yingliang can break through the congenital great perfection Otherwise, the attention he received in the Chen family will decline sharply, and his status in the Chen family will be far less than before.


    "Can''t it be that the Chen family in Tianhai city was killed by the white family''s dead men?" When Chen''s Party saw white feather''s group of dead men carrying seven or eight cloth bags in the dark, and there was a smell of blood on them, their faces suddenly changed.


    The purpose of their coming this time is to bring the powerful force of Tianhai Chen family into the imperial capital Chen family. For this reason, they even brought most of the power of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor. Even three experts with congenital perfection were sent out. If they were killed before them, they would have gone for nothing Yes.


    "Who dares to kill? Don''t they know that there is an indistinguishable relationship between the Chen family of Tianhai city and the Chen family of my imperial capital? " The head of the Chen family has a very ugly face. It would be a great loss to the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, if they were killed. He was heartbroken.


    "No It''s not necessarily the bodies of the Chen family in Tianhai. " At this time, the same white haired elder of the Chen family waved his hand and said solemnly, "the younger generation in the Chen family in Tianhai can defeat Yingliang. With his strength, unless the congenital great perfect master hands it, otherwise, it will never hurt the people of the Chen family."


    "Yes, I forgot about it." The head of the Chen family showed a happy look on his face, "that young man named Chen Menglong can defeat Yingliang, which proves that his strength is extraordinary. As long as the master who is not born with great perfection moves out, no one can hurt the people of the Chen family in Tianhai. However, there should be no one in the family who will send out a master of congenital great perfection for the sake of the Chen family of Tianhai..."


    "Boom..."


    Before the voice of the Chen family owner had fallen completely, they felt a "boom" sound. There was a powerful momentum from the Royal Hotel, and their faces changed instantly.


    "Congenitally great consummation, this momentum is absolutely congenital great perfect master, bastard, who in the end, actually dare to fight against the people of Tianhai Chen family." Chen''s face was livid and his figure was flashing. Almost at this moment, his whole body broke out with a momentum of congenital perfection and rushed directly towards the Royal Hotel.


    "Go."


    The elder of the Chen family and the others all looked dignified and chased after each other like a ghost shadow.


    "Now I''ll take you back to Xiang''s home. In Xiang''s family, things like today will never happen." In the Royal Hotel, when Bai Yu''s men clean up the body, Xiang Yang plans to take a group of people from the Chen family of Tianhai to Xiang''s first.


    However, he did not intend to directly take the Chen family to Xiang''s home at his own speed, but said to Bai Yu, "arrange the team, let''s go."


    "Well, good."


    Bai Yu answered, and immediately waved his hand to the one standing respectfully on one side. The latter understood and immediately went to prepare.


    "Boss, I won''t go back with you next. I''m going to visit the Huang family and other big families to let the whole world know that from today on," master Bai "is back!"


    Bai Yu looks at Xiang Yang solemnly. Since he wants to show his strength to the whole world and let the whole imperial capital and even the whole world know the news of his return of "white Prince", he will not hesitate. He will start from the Huang family and other families and take them one by one.


    "Your strength is not enough to really single out the whole family. Let Lao Chen accompany you. You two can work together to deal with any danger." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    With the experience of these two days, the power of Baiyu''s supreme sword has been gradually developed, but it has not reached the peak. At the moment, Baiyu is only able to fight against the congenital perfect master. If there are more, he will not be the opponent.If Bai Yu and Chen Menglong join hands, it will be different. Even Wang Chao and other Taoist Tianjiao should be careful to deal with them. Let alone the experts in the secular world, even if they are the experts who come to the world, they will not be afraid.


    "Don''t need to, my white childe comes back, single sword is enough." Bai Yu has a proud look on his face. If it''s anything else, he doesn''t mind being with Chen Menglong. They can support each other. However, this war is the moment when his "master Bai" is famous all over the world. He is not willing to borrow the hand of Chen Menglong.


    "It''s up to you."


    Xiang Yang thought about it and agreed to it. Then, his hand shook. A set of magic weapon suits of the highest treasure level appeared in his hand. One of the best swords, a set of armor, and some boots were just the sets of magic weapons he got from the misty sect. Although they were not of high grade, they were not even spiritual instruments, but for people in the realm of Baiyu, they were just right, Unless the master of Jindan period started, otherwise, no one could hurt him.


    "Blood to recognize the Lord, and then refine this set of magic weapons." Xiang Yang directly handed the three magic weapons to Bai Yu. The latter was not polite. He took them directly and refined them according to Xiang Yang''s requirements.


    "Damn it, what kind of treasure is this, especially this sword. I can feel a strong sense of sword on it. If it is chopped by it, even my body can''t bear it." When he saw the power of the sword, he felt the power of the sword.


    "Do you want it, too?" Xiang Yang glanced at Chen Menglong.


    "Of course I don''t want to. " Chen Menglong originally wanted to, but occasionally left Xiang Yang''s face a little strange. He immediately shook his head, then patted his chest and said, "what, brother-in-law Brother Xiang, don''t pit me. I know that I cultivate external skills, and the ultimate goal is to achieve the level of immortality of the body. One blow can smash the mountains, rivers, the sun and the moon. Where do you need any treasures? This kind of magic weapon is needed by the weak. "


    "Boom..."


    Chen Menglong''s words had just been finished. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. He immediately closed his mouth, but it was too late. He only heard the sound of "bang", and a powerful momentum burst out from Bai Yu''s body.


    "I am the weak, old man?"


    Bai Yu looks at Chen Menglong with a bad look on his face. He bursts out with a congenital perfect momentum. He hooks his finger and says, "come on, let''s practice alone, so that you can understand what the weak are."


    "Minister Bai, Menglong is just a slip of the tongue, not aimed at you, I hope you don''t blame." Seeing that Bai Yu is going to start with Chen Menglong, Chen Dingbang''s face changed and he said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. The relationship between them now is like brothers, and there will be no accident."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand with a smile to stop Chen Dingbang, who was going to stop Bai Yu. He said softly, "there is a long way to practice. The most difficult thing is that someone can go down together. Their accomplishments are almost the same, and the skills they practice are not different. Therefore, they should often practice so that they can become stronger and stronger."


    "So it is." After hearing this, Chen Dingbang immediately relaxed and looked at Chen Menglong and Bai Yu with Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yu has a strong momentum. He still holds three magic weapons in his left hand. The dark blue sword spirit is constantly infused into it to refine three magic weapons. However, there is a wisp of sword Qi in his right hand, which is constantly breathing and puffing. He is looking at Chen Menglong with a slanting eye.


    "Oh, Lao Bai, you are still refining these magic weapons. You want to fight with me. You look down on people." Chen Menglong is dissatisfied with staring at white feather, although so, but his body has a light golden light rising.


    Chen Menglong knows Bai Yu''s strength. If Bai Yu does his best, it will be earth shaking. Even if Chen Menglong reaches the peak of his congenital later period, he may not be able to bear it. Therefore, even if he only plays with Bai Yu, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Well..."


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Menglong and Bai Yu were about to face each other, they saw their faces changed at the same time. Then they started to fight each other, not towards each other, but toward the window.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yu''s hand is very simple. There is a dark green sword Qi in his right hand. With his hands, a sword is cut off, and the dark green sword Qi turns into a sharp sword light, just like a crescent moon.


    Chen Menglong, as a body refining monk, naturally did not know "long-range attack". However, his speed was not slow. He could see that his whole body burst out with a golden light, which almost rushed out at the same time as Bai Yu''s sword Qi. His huge fist seemed to break the void and directly burst out of the window.


    "Hi..."


    "Boom..."


    "Who is it?"


    When the attack was launched, two figures burst out of the window, and their whole bodies were full of powerful power. One of them blocked the sword spirit of Bai Yu, while the other one was the same punch, which collided with Chen Menglong''s fist.


    "Bang How could it be? "The person who collided with Chen Menglong''s fist is no one else. It is the elder of Chen family. What he didn''t expect was that his fist could not match the opponent''s. at the moment of the double fist collision, his face suddenly changed, and a force of brutality rushed over like mountains and seas, making his fist hair unbearable.


    "I''ll help you." The Chen family came to three experts with the level of congenital big round man. The master of the Chen family stopped Bai Yu''s sword Qi, while the elder was nearly smashed by Chen Menglong. The other one''s face changed greatly. He quickly helped the elder Chen family attack Chen Menglong.


    "Boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Menglong and the Chen family''s two congenitally great perfect master to bang together, the roar sound unceasingly rings up.


    "Shit, you. Milk. Milk. One. Legs. Ah, two dead old men even shamelessly besiege me. However, what I''m afraid of most is being surrounded by you. Go to hell. " Although Chen Menglong is besieged by two masters, he has nothing to do in a short period of time, but swearing with all his strength and constantly bumping into each other.


    As Chen Menglong said, he is physical training. His combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the same level of internal skill cultivation experts, and his endurance is much stronger. Even if he is surrounded by two great masters, he is not afraid.


    "Whoosh..."


    After Chen Menglong was stopped, the master of the Chen family waved and rushed in with the remaining congenital experts of the Chen family.


    "Master Chen!"


    "It''s you, the Chen family, who can''t help it at last."


    As soon as the master of the Chen family brought people in, he heard a voice of surprise. Then he saw that Bai Yu was full of dark green sword Qi, surrounded by three magic weapons, and a strong breath burst out.


    "White White feather? "


    At the moment of seeing Bai Yu, the head of the Chen family suddenly changed his face. He recognized Bai Yu because after hearing that Bai Yu had become the legendary Minister of the government, almost all the people in charge of the whole imperial capital went to know everything about Bai Yu. As an official, his information was almost all made public. It is not difficult for outsiders to know everything about Bai Yu.


    "It''s me."


    Bai Yu nodded indifferently, and continued to refine the three magic weapons as if nobody else. At the moment, although he can still do it, but because of the need to refine the three magic weapons, the strength he can play is not strong. Otherwise, how can the Chen family master easily block Bai Yu''s sword?


    "It''s really you!" After receiving Bai Yu''s affirmative reply, Chen''s face became extremely ugly. Among all the information he knew, Bai Yu was just a martial artist who was the peak of the day after tomorrow. But now, the real situation is that Bai Yu''s fierce sword Qi makes him a master of the older generation who has practiced for decades tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Horse. Le. Go. Wall. Ah, those intelligence agents eat. Shit. " At this moment, the head of Chen family has the impulse to slap the head of Chen''s intelligence department to death. Special. Brewed. Tell me that Bai Yu is only the warrior of the day after tomorrow? Yes. Yes. Where is the peak of the day after tomorrow? Obviously, it is congenital perfection, and even has reached the peak in the realm of great perfection. If we further develop, we can gather the golden elixir. Do you tell me that he is the peak of the day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow. Ma. Yes.


    "Bai Yu is so young and has such strong strength that he must not be left. Otherwise, there will be no place for Chen family in the future. Moreover, now, the dead men of Bai family have just left, and they don''t know that we are coming. As long as all those who know the news are wiped out as soon as possible, no one knows, You can cut off a disaster for my Chen family. "


    The eyes of the Chen family master twinkled. When he saw the dark green sword spirit of Bai Yu''s whole body being injected into the three magic weapons around him, he was immediately overjoyed. "No wonder that white feather''s sword was so weak, it was refining the magic weapon in the legend. In this case, I''m not to blame."


    "Kill!"


    At the thought of this, the Chen family leader made a quick decision. After a big drink, the whole person quickly rushed to Bai Yu, intending to kill Bai Yu directly.


    He thought very well. At the moment, when Bai Yu was refining the magic weapon, all his accomplishments poured into it to refine the three magic weapons. At the moment, he really couldn''t do it. If Bai Yu was only himself, with the strength of the Chen family master being no less than that of Bai Yu, he would surely succeed. However, he neglected the people standing beside him.


    At the beginning of his appearance, the master of the Chen family was attracted by Bai Yu. For him, he put his eyes on Bai Yu''s body unnaturally and didn''t care about Xiang Yang, who looked ordinary.


    Xiang Yang is standing by Bai Yu''s side, but because he doesn''t have a strong momentum to break out, all the experts of the Chen family ignore Xiang Yang directly, and they don''t know the existence of Xiang Yang, the most powerful person.


    Xiang Yang touched his nose. Now he is a warrior who really can''t see the worldly realm. If he can, he doesn''t want to do it. However, Bai Yu is refining magic weapons. He can''t move. He can only sigh, step forward and block in front of Bai Yu, looking at the Chen family''s master with a smile.


    "Well, if you want to kill people in front of me, you really think you don''t exist."


    "Hi..."


    When he saw Xiang Yang''s face blocked in front of him with an indifferent color, he stopped the momentum of rushing forward, and then looked at Xiang Yang with a bad look, "who are you?"


    "You want to know who I am? I won''t tell you. "


    Xiang Yang laughed and stood in front of the master of the Chen family with his hands on his back. He looked at some congenital experts of the Chen family who had already stopped. He sighed and said, "you should be very lucky. When did you stop? Otherwise, you would have rushed to hell with these Xiantian masters."


    "Well..."


    The faces of the Chen family master and his subordinates suddenly changed. Xiang Yang said it very easily, with a cool look on his face. People couldn''t see whether he was really a master.


    "Who are you?"


    The head of the Chen family spoke again. His eyes at Xiang Yang were very dignified. As a person in charge of a large family, he could not be reckless, because he was responsible for all the Chen family. If he and one of the Chen family''s inborn experts were all lost here, it would be in danger of destroying the family.


    The head of the Chen family looked at Xiang Yang. Although he was cautious, he was puzzled. No matter how he looked at Xiang Yang, there was no trace of cultivation on his body. There was no other outstanding place except that Xiang Yang was carrying his hands on his back and his expression was indifferent, and he seemed to be a master.


    However, the more ordinary Xiang Yang looks, the more cautious the Chen family leader is.


    "His bearing is really like a master. However, he does not have the slightest fluctuation of true Qi. Is he an expert in the end?" Originally, although the master of the Chen family would be very cautious in doing things, he would not be so tangled. It was really Xiang Yang''s casual carrying on his hands. The temperament reflected was that only a top expert could possess. It was difficult for ordinary people to simulate it, which made Chen''s family master puzzled.


    If he started, if Xiang Yang was a super master, then not only would he and the group of people he brought would be destroyed, but the Chen family would also decline after losing so many masters, and even be destroyed.


    Move, still or not? This is related to the life and death of the Chen family. Even the Chen family owner does not dare to make a decision easily.


    As a result, there was a strange scene in the field. Xiang Yang just stood with his hands on his back. He didn''t even move. The head of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, and the six or seven congenital experts around him did not dare to move.


    If anyone who knows the leader of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, sees this scene, he will surely be shocked. A great and perfect master, plus several congenital masters, is so powerful and incredible that he is scared to move by Xiang Yang alone.After seeing this scene, the people of the Chen family in Tianhai all showed an incredible color.


    "He He was the head of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor. "


    The people of the Chen family in Tianhai changed their faces when they heard Bai Yu calling out the words "master of the Chen family" as the imperial capital.


    "So many masters of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, want to destroy us? They are so heartless


    Mr. Chen''s face was livid, and his whole body was shaking gently.


    In any case, the Chens in Tianhai are all from the Chen family, the capital of the emperor. It can be said that they have a blood relationship with the current people of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor. Therefore, Mr. Chen does not want Xiangyang to lay heavy hands on the people of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor. He just asked Xiangyang to take them to the Chens in the capital of the emperor. However, what they didn''t expect was that the people of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, were not only stopped at the airport After they were cut off and sent away, now all the owners of the house have come.


    "Since then, the Chen family in Tianhai city has no relationship with the Chen family, the capital of the emperor."


    Old man Chen murmured in a low voice, his eyes twinkled with a strong light, and his heart had made up his mind. Only after a visit to the ancestral hall of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, had fulfilled his father''s last wish, which had nothing to do with the Chen family, the capital of the emperor.


    When Mr. Chen sat in his heart to make a decision, the owner of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, did not care about the people of the Chen family in Tianhai. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look. He was thinking about whether or not to make a move.


    "Well, you are a real man. The head of Chen family, the imperial capital, doesn''t know how to do things easily. If you want to start, you can do it quickly. If you don''t, I''m not good at bullying the weak. You can go away quickly. Don''t waste everyone''s time. I''m waiting to go back to dinner." Xiang Yang waved his hands in disgust, just like chasing flies.


    The head of the Chen family glared at Xiang Yang. He didn''t want to be so tangled. However, his decision was related to the life and death of the whole Chen family. If he was not careful and careful, he would move freely. However, there was no turning back arrow when he opened his bow. Once he made a move, there was no room for him to turn back.


    "I..."


    "Boom..."


    The head of the Chen family hesitated. Xu Jiuzheng wanted to open his mouth. He thought he would ask a few more questions to see if he could infer something from the other party''s words. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he heard a roar coming from the rear, and then the powerful momentum was colliding in the sky.


    "Bang..."


    Then, only heard a loud noise, unexpectedly, a man was blown in from the French window. The head of the Chen family could see clearly that the man who had been smashed was a big elder of his own family. Seeing that the elder of the Chen family was about to be smashed on the wall, he quickly issued a gentle force to stop it.


    "How are you, elder?" After stopping the trend of the elder being smashed and flying, the head of the Chen family looked at it with care. His face suddenly changed. The chest of the elder of the Chen family was sunken. An obvious fist seal appeared there. It was obviously hit by Chen Menglong. Although he could not die by relying on the powerful vitality of the former tianwu, he had no power to fight again.


    "I Wow "Pooh Hoo..."


    The elder of the Chen family spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and said intermittently, "he He It''s Outside Great success in external skills... "


    After saying that, the big elder''s mouth was overflowing with blood, and he could not care to speak any more. He sat on the ground reluctantly and ran the congenital Qi to heal the wound.


    "Great external skill?" The face of the master of the Chen family suddenly became very ugly. If Chen Menglong really had a perfect external skill, it would be incredible.


    As the master of a thousand year old family, he is very aware of how terrible it is to be a master with perfect external skills. It''s just the existence of a master who can crush the innate perfection of internal skills. No wonder his elder, who has already reached the congenital perfection more than ten years ago, will be defeated.


    "Take care of the elder." The master of the Chen family waved his hand to let other Chen family experts take good care of the elder. He stood up with a stern face and looked out of the window at the battle. He saw that Chen Menglong, wrapped in golden light, was like a wild ancient beast, constantly bombarding the high hand of the Chen family.


    And the old man with white hair in the Chen family is obviously better than the elder. Although he is in a hurry under the crazy attack of Chen Menglong, he still blocks it.


    "Stop, don''t fight. We didn''t mean to come here."


    The owner of the Chen family quickly drank loudly, but his whole body quickly rushed to Chen Menglong, his body was floating, and he took a picture of Chen Menglong''s body.


    "How shameless." Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile when he saw it. As the owner of the Chen family, he unexpectedly attacked Chen Menglong with no malice. This guy is really shameless.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t help Chen Menglong. He wanted to see how Chen Menglong reacted. In any case, even if he was hit, Chen Menglong could not be killed. It is a normal thing to be injured. Every practitioner comes up from countless injuries.Chen Menglong was originally frantically attacking each other. When he saw that he was about to fly the opponent, he heard the shouting of the master of the Chen family. He was habitually stunned, and his action slowed down. However, with such a stupefied effort, he did not find that the Chen family master had already attacked, and his opponent also broke out a crazy attack. For a moment, his face suddenly changed Changed.


    "Mean."


    Chen Menglong''s face was livid. Although he tried to stop him, he was already in the downwind and couldn''t block the attack of two experts at the level of congenitally big circle. The whole person was hit and flew in an instant. He was like a golden sun falling down, and he was directly bombarded towards the Royal Hotel with golden light.


    "Bang..."


    "Be careful!"


    After Chen Menglong smashed the glass, he bumped into it again, and he still ran into Xiang Yang. The faces of the Chen family in Tianhai changed. Of course, they were not worried about Xiang Yang, but worried about Chen Menglong. After all, Xiang Yang was like a myth, and they didn''t need to worry about it.


    "Trying to test me?"


    Xiang Yang has a sneer on his lips. Obviously, the Chen family leader specially bombards Chen Menglong towards him in order to test whether he is an ordinary person. If he is an ordinary person, the two of them will not hesitate to kill Bai Yu, who is unable to do so, and then kill all the people present, if he is not an ordinary person, He didn''t do it first, and there was a reason.


    "Don''t you really think such a trial is a start?" Xiang Yang sneered at the corner of his mouth, and an invisible force came out. In an instant, he stopped Chen Menglong''s tendency to fly upside down. Holding Chen Menglong with one hand, he looked at him and saw that the corner of his mouth was covered with blood, but there was no big problem. Instead, he was about to rush over again, "he. Yes. Yes. I dare to attack Laozi secretly. I will destroy you. "


    "Pa..."


    As soon as Chen Menglong''s words were finished, he was slapped on the head by Xiang Yang. He looked at Xiang Yang gloomily, "brother-in-law, what are you doing to beat me? I''m all hurt. If you want to hit me, you won''t be afraid to kill me. "


    "I just want to wake you up. When your enemy tells you to stop, you really stop. Do you want to die or something?" Xiang Yang glared at him, "don''t say that your strength has not reached the level that you can ignore them. Even if you surpass their strength a lot, you can''t underestimate anyone. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength. You dare to be distracted in the battlefield with this strength. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "I I''m sorry, I was wrong Chen Menglong was stunned. After looking at the angry expression on Xiang Yang''s face, he quickly touched his head to admit his mistake.


    He knew that Xiang Yang was teaching him how to cope with the enemy. He was only moved. When he looked at the Chen family owner who was planning to rush into the Royal Hotel and another old man with white hair, Chen Menglong suddenly felt a sense of killing and roared angrily, "this time, I will not be distracted. I will blow them up with one blow."


    At the same time, he was about to rush out again. Although he didn''t show any mercy when he just started, he still had the ultimate trick among the eight magic fists. If he did, it would be earth shaking. Even if the Chen family master and another old man with white hair joined hands, it would not be able to stop it.


    Chen Menglong originally intended to keep a big move as a means to protect his life by pressing the bottom of the box. Therefore, since this period of time, he has hardly displayed the big moves of the eight magic boxing. Now, he is really angry by the shameless sneak attack of the Chen family master, and decides to destroy the other party.


    "No, they have honed you enough. Just leave it to me." Xiang Yang shook his head. The reason why he asked Chen Menglong to do it was to train Chen Menglong, because Chen Menglong''s cultivation was promoted too fast. It took less than a few days for Chen Menglong to be able to fight against a master with congenital perfection. It took him a lot of battles to sharpen him. Now, the war has been so long. The Chen family master and the old man with white hair treat him It''s no use honing. In addition, Xiang Yang is angry by the shameless behavior of the Chen family leader. He can''t help but take the initiative.


    After stopping Chen Menglong, Xiang Yang stepped out of the house directly. In an instant, he appeared in front of the owner of the Chen family and the old man with white hair. He stood in front of them with both hands on his back. His breath was still light. If he had not stood in the air, they would even think that Xiangyang was just an ordinary person.


    "You..." At this moment, the head of the Chen family''s face became extremely ugly. He felt that Xiang Yang was just an ordinary person. Therefore, when he attacked Chen Menglong, he slapped Chen Menglong to Xiangyang, just to test Xiang Yang. However, under this test, he found something big. He even released a ferocious tiger from the cage.


    If Xiangyang was still a tiger before, but it was harmless to humans and animals, now it is a tiger that has to eat people, while the Chen family owner and the old man with white hair are just sheep. How can they resist each other?


    "A super power!"


    The white haired old man''s face also became very dignified. He kept a close eye on Xiang Yang, trying to see his real cultivation, but it was no use. No matter how he studied, Xiang Yang still didn''t seem to show any momentum, as if he were just an ordinary person.


    "I said, if you do it, the consequences will be serious." Xiang Yang stood in the air and looked calmly at the elder of the Chen family and another old man with white hair. He said softly, with his left hand on his back and his right hand slowly born. He patted the front with a light, fluttering palm.


    "No It''s a misunderstanding We didn''t do it to you... " When Xiang Yang shot out this palm, the face of the Chen family master suddenly became frightened. He quickly called out and fled to the back, but it was no use. When Xiang Yang took this palm, it was as if the heaven and earth were contained in his palm. The whole nothingness was shaking, as if there was a world in his hand. No matter how he escaped, he could not run away.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s palm is plain and plain, but it contains the whole world. Let alone the Chen family master and another white haired old man are congenital perfect realm. Even the masters of the golden elixir period can''t escape from Xiang Yang''s palm.


    "It''s over..."


    The faces of the master Chen and the other great master suddenly showed a look of despair, especially the master of the Chen family. At the moment, his heart was full of regret. He had a premonition that Xiang Yang was not an ordinary person, but what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was such a powerful master, so powerful that he felt desperate.


    "I''m wrong. I can''t test him. If he can be so confident, how can he be an ordinary person? He is absolutely the supreme pride of the Taoist school." At the same time, the master of the Chen family is running away crazily,. With bitterness and regret in my heart.


    "Why? Why are there such terrible masters in this world? When his accomplishments have reached his level, shouldn''t they have been in the Taoist school for a long time? How can you stay in the secular world? " The old man with white hair also turned very fierce. While he was in despair, he ran to the distance crazily. However, it was no use for him to escape. The heaven and earth seemed to be reversed in Xiang Yang''s palm. He could only watch the palm go through countless emptiness and attack him directly.


    "There is heaven and earth in your palm. This is the power of a cultivator. As a practitioner, how can you? How can you do it to ordinary people? "


    The old man with white hair roared in despair. He felt that he could not escape no matter how he fled. The whole person was shaking. He had already felt the strength of the void around him. With Xiang Yang''s palm, a powerful force broke out. He wanted to crush him."You''re half a gold medalist. You''re not an ordinary person." Xiang Yang smiles faintly. The strength of this white haired old man is the strongest, even better than the Chen family leader and the elder elder. That is because the anti real gas has been liquefied, and the trend of gradually condensing the golden elixir. This is the half step golden elixir realm. As long as he is willing to, he can even condense the golden elixir and step into the realm of the cultivator, but he is obviously suppressing his cultivation, When waiting for the change of heaven and earth, we should fight for the creation between heaven and earth.


    However, let alone that he has not yet gathered the golden elixir, even if the master of the golden elixir comes, he can''t escape the palm of Xiang Yang. With a cold smile on his face, there is a strong power in his palm, which will be photographed.


    "Boom..."


    However, before Xiang Yang''s hand fell down, suddenly there was an evil and powerful force in the sky. This force shocked the earth and made the heaven and earth tremble. Although it was a long distance away, Xiang Yang could sense the evil breath in it. He was simply a great demon and no one could stop it.


    "Boy, I finally found you, gagaga..."


    Then an evil and ugly voice broke out. When the sound came over, countless people felt the eardrum vibrate above the imperial capital. Some of them were even shocked by this force and almost fainted.


    "Hum..."


    However, just as countless ordinary people were all drowsy and almost killed by the evil voice, there was a transparent mask under the imperial capital, which immediately dispelled all the evil breath. All the people just felt comfortable, and the whole person was in a lot of spirits.


    "What is this?"


    "My God, the black clouds are flying and the evil spirit is full of air. Is this the legendary monster?"


    "This..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the imperial capital, countless ordinary people were shocked to look at the distance. They could only see a black spot from far to near, and it was a big black cloud. Among them, there was a huge thing looming, from which the powerful and evil voice came out.


    "That''s great. There are gods in the capital. We don''t have to be afraid."


    And then, when the mask rises, all the discomfort disappears and everyone breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Come to me?"


    Xiang Yang, who was about to shoot the two men of the Chen family to death with one hand, was stunned. His men''s movements stopped for a moment. He immediately let the master of the Chen family and the old man with white hair seize the opportunity to escape. Then they fled without looking back. Even the elder Chen family and other congenital experts ignored him.


    Xiang Yang''s palm is really terrible. It''s like a devil''s palm. It contains the whole heaven and earth. They are like ants in it, and they may be crushed to death at any time. Originally, they have already felt the breath of death and are about to die. Fortunately, at the most critical time, that peerless demon appeared and saved their lives. Otherwise However, they had already been beaten to death by Xiang Yang. At the moment, the two men saw that they could finally escape their lives, and even looked back.


    For Xiang Yang, the two men of the Chen family are just ordinary little roles that can no longer be ordinary. Even if they run away, they are not worth pursuing. He stands against the sky and looks at the distant sky. He sees a black cloud coming from far and near with evil breath.


    "Is it the monster of Yuanying period again?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly felt the urge to cry. He just killed a wild boar demon in his infancy. He thought it was good to have a meal of wild boar meat with enough aura. However, before the meat was finished, another big guy came. Moreover, it seemed that the evil intention of the other party was more powerful. This is not really true What a good thing.


    "Fortunately, elder martial brother has already made a move. This mask is up. As long as I don''t go out, I should be OK." Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the mask rising from the sky, and his face was filled with happiness.


    Obviously, this light shield can isolate the influence of the powerful demon''s voice. It is definitely Yun Feiyang''s handwriting. Xiang Yang thinks that as long as he stays in the mask, he will be fine.


    "Hum, what kind of monster is supreme, even if you can command the world''s demons? In this secular world, with the protection of Feiyang Jushi, any demon can not come in, even if it is another head? " With pride in his heart, Xiang Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Roar..."


    However, at this time, in the western sky, there was a strong breath burst out, a tiger type Demon all over the body burst out of a powerful evil spirit, ran in the air, "roar Boy, grandfather tiger has come to take your life. "


    The reason why this tiger type Demon is called Tiger type is that it is half human and half tiger, with tiger head on its head, but its body is human in shape, and its body size is general, just like that of an ordinary person. However, a strong and evil smell burst out.


    "I''m here to deal with me again?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed again. He still wanted to have this light shield. Even if he was in the front, he didn''t expect to see another big demon, and he also came to deal with himself. What''s the situation?"It''s OK. There''s a guardian of the shield, elder martial brother. I''ll be fine as long as I stay in it." Then, when Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the mask that covered the whole emperor, his face showed a color of happiness.


    Xiang Yang felt very lucky that if it was not for rescuing the Chen family, he would still stay in the sparsely populated suburbs. When he wanted to face the pig demon, he could only face it alone.


    And the kind-hearted people who came to save the Chen family happened to be in this densely populated area. There were cloud flying formations in the imperial capital. Even Yun Feiyang himself protected all these things in the immortal mansion, and he was also among the protected people. There was no need to worry about these two fierce demons.


    "Boss..."


    At this time, Bai Yu and Chen Menglong, who had already refined their magic weapons, appeared beside Xiang Yang. They also raised their heads and looked at the sky. When they saw the two powerful and evil breath, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Boss, are you here again?" Bai Yu looked at Xiang Yang with a little trembling and muttered, "what kind of things have you done? Otherwise, why do all the demons and ghosts in the whole world want to hunt you down?"


    "Cough My brother-in-law, how did you offend these monsters? How could these guys recognize you as soon as they appeared? " Chen Menglong also looked at Xiang Yang.


    The wild boar demon just killed by Xiang Yang is needless to say. The purpose is too obvious. It directly fights with Xiang Yang, and these two big demons are obviously aiming at Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang did nothing, how could these monsters pour out?


    "I How do I know... "


    Xiang Yang''s face is innocent. He can''t tell Bai Yu that the real reason why he was chased and killed by demons all over the world is that you are a boy. If it wasn''t for helping you to refine the supreme sword body, Gongsun Xiaoniu would not go deep into the millions of barren mountains to hunt for the demon king''s blood for herself, and she would not lie down and be killed by the demons in the million barren mountains Please give me the order to kill you.


    Xiang Yang knew that if he had given the reason, Bai Yu would have been so anxious that he couldn''t eat and drink, and even could not calm down to practice.


    Xiang Yang helped Bai Yu, but he didn''t expect Bai Yu to repay him. He and Bai Yu are brothers of life and death. With this, no matter how much he helped him, he couldn''t go too far.


    Between brothers, the brotherhood, never regret death, this is the true brotherhood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Well, brother-in-law, you are not nervous. Aren''t you afraid?" Chen Menglong looked at the two monsters rushing towards him crazily, but Xiang Yang was still indifferent. His admiration for Xiang Yang was like the water of a river, like the sun shining all over the world. "I''m worthy of being my brother-in-law. When he was in danger, he didn''t even wrinkle his brow, but he still looked light and cool. It''s fierce."


    "I''m afraid, horse. Le. Go. Wall. Ah, this is the ghost of the yuan infant period. If you come to one end, it''s OK. I can still handle each other. If I have two ends, I''ll run away. If I have more than three heads, I may not even be able to run. " Xiang Yang gave him a blank look, joking, this is the big demon of Yuanying period, and its strength is very strong. All kinds of means emerge in endlessly. Who knows what skills they have, maybe they will be killed by one face-to-face, which will be a big loss.


    Although it is said that he has just killed a wild boar demon of Yuanying period, it does not mean that Xiang Yang is not afraid of the monsters and ghosts of Yuanying period.


    His strength has not yet reached the level of being able to stand out as a strong one in the infancy period. A big demon can make him in a hurry. If he is a three headed demon, he can run wild Xiang Yang did not dare to think about the result.


    "Fortunately, it''s just two big demons. If the mask can''t stop it, I''ll go out and fight with them. Even if I fight, I can''t escape. Well, as long as I don''t come to the third one." Xiang Yang thought that although he was depressed, he had made the final plan. As long as he was not the third demon, he would not be afraid. Even if he could not fight, he could escape.


    "Cluck Ha ha Chatter... "


    However, just as Xiang Yang''s voice had just dropped, another terrible voice came from the distant sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the eastern sky, there was a strange breath coming from the sky. It was very strange, but there was a gray smell around it. Even if it was thousands of miles away, it could make everyone feel chilly.


    "Shit, here comes the third. What''s this?" Xiang Yang was so stupid that he talked about the third demon. Unexpectedly, there came the third demon, and it was still very strange. Only the gray breath and voice were transmitted in it. There was no shape. This was something he had never heard of or seen before.


    "Without real body, is it a powerful ghost?" Xiang Yang''s eyes widened as he tried to widen his eyes. The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt.


    "Boss, you crow mouth..." Bai Yu and Chen Menglong can''t help being speechless. They look at Xiang Yang with admiration. Xiang Yang can still be so calm at this time. It''s really amazing.


    "How do I know that when I say it, there is a third monster?" Xiang Yang was so sad that he decided not to speak any more. This is simply terrible to him, his mouth is like magic, even say a number on a more monster.


    Xiang Yang even doubted that if he said one more number, there would be a fourth big demon to pursue him.


    "Then why aren''t you nervous?"


    Bai Yu also feels strange. Xiang Yang doesn''t seem to be sure that he can kill the three monsters. Isn''t the best way to run away at this time? Why are you still here? Does the boss have any details in his hand, fearless of these three super monsters?


    "You don''t understand."


    As soon as Xiang Yang listened to Bai Yu''s question, his face suddenly showed a look. He pointed to the mask on the top of his finger and said with a smile, "have you seen it? My elder martial brother made this mask. With it, it can protect the whole emperor. As long as I don''t leave the scope of this mask, the three monsters will not be able to deal with me even if they are no more powerful."


    Xiang Yang has absolute self-confidence to yunfeiyang. With the protection of yunfeiyang''s mask, the three big demons can''t rush in even though they are just the realm of Yuanying period.


    "Your senior brother? When did you have a senior brother? " Bai Yu looks at Xiangyang in a puzzled way. He only knows that Xiangyang has a powerful master, but he has never heard of Xiangyang and his senior brother.


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll introduce it to you later." Xiang Yang waved his hand. Anyway, Bai Yu has been inherited by his master. He is half a disciple. It doesn''t matter if he introduces him to Yun Feiyang.


    He carried his hands on his back. Even if he was facing the attack of three big demons, his breath was still light. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother, although you don''t help me deal with those big demons, even if you don''t let me in, can you force me to move out under this mask? Hey, hey... "


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was really too wise. He should stay in this mask and not go out. Well, he has not returned to the imperial capital for many years. Next, he will stay here for a period of time. When he knows that when the world changes, all the big monsters in the infancy period all cringe and dare not go out, he can go out again, just taking advantage of this period of time to practice well Dan cultivation.


    "I''m so smart." Xiang Yang thought in his heart, and he could not help humming a tune."You are very happy."


    At this time, a silver bell like voice full of laughter came, and a beautiful woman with a thief smile appeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, the thought that the three monsters were blocked by the light shield but could not rush in. I felt relaxed and wanted to kill me. It was fantastic." Xiang Yang laughed, and then suddenly found something wrong. He looked at the beautiful woman and said with a smile, "girl, how did you come?"


    This beautiful woman is no other than Yun Feiyang''s baby daughter. Her accomplishments have reached the peak of her out of body period.


    Only she can appear quietly beside Xiang Yang, making Xiang Yang not aware of it. Xiang Yang doesn''t think it''s very strange for Yun Ruoxue to appear at this time. After all, Yun Ruoxue said that she would follow her. However, she still had to be on guard against her. In case the girl knocked herself dizzy when.


    "I''ll help you." Yun Ruoxue''s thief is smiling. Her smile makes Xiang Yang tremble. He clearly sees that Yun Ruoxue''s smile is a malicious smile. Will the other party help him? Don''t throw yourself out?


    "Wait..."


    At the thought of the word "throw", Xiang Yang suddenly understood what it looked like, and his hair stood on end. Then he gave a strange cry and ran frantically towards the distance.


    "Don''t run so fast. I''ll help you get out of the mask." Yun Ruoxue giggled, then flashed, and instantly appeared in front of Xiang Yang, and directly stretched out his little foot, kicking Xiang Yang with a very strong foot.


    "No Bang... "


    In Xiang Yang''s despairing eyes, yunruoxue kicked him directly into the sky and flew out of the mask in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt as if he had been kicked out of outer space. Looking at the imperial capital shrouded in a transparent mask, he felt that life could not be loved and that the whole world had abandoned himself.


    "Cluck Little martial uncle, go and fight the world well. Those ghosts and monsters in the period of birth are waiting for you. "


    After yunruoxue kicked Xiang Yang out, it was as if she had done something terrible. She had a satisfied look on her small face, her hands on her hips, and she giggled, "as for your relatives and friends, I will help you to protect them."


    "Cloud like snow, you are too cruel."


    After being kicked out, Xiang Yang''s body flickered and was about to rush down again. However, when he got to the mask, he only heard the sound of "bang". A sudden burst of spring burst out on the mask, which sent him out.


    "Sleeping trough..."


    After Xiang Yang managed to stabilize himself, he looked at the mask with twinkle in his eyes, and almost cried.


    "What the hell is this..." Seeing that the three yuan babies were about to rush in front of him, Xiang Yang immediately wanted to cry without tears. He finally understood that it was Yun Feiyang''s intention, deliberately pit himself, and let himself accept the pursuit of these demons.


    "Elder martial brother, I have grown up. Don''t treat me like this..." Xiang Yang was sad. When he was a child, he was forced to go through life and death crises and rise in life and death. Now that he has grown up, he thought he would not be forced to do so, but he did not expect to be so miserable.


    Xiang Yang can even think of it. Although it is the supreme order of the demon clan to kill these demons and ghosts, Yun Feiyang must be very happy because life and death can enhance people''s strength. He must regard these demons and ghosts as Xiangyang''s grindstone.


    In fact, at the moment, yunfeiyang is in the immortal mansion just above the emperor''s capital. He sits on the cloud bed and reaches for a stroke. A dark mirror appears in front of him, showing everything about Xiang Yang below.


    "This boy, still want to rely on this guard array to defend these big demons. It''s a good idea. If I''m not here, he will succeed. However, after the change of heaven and earth, many demons and ghosts may appear. At that time, the world will not be peaceful. Younger martial brother, you don''t want to pit you for your brother''s sake, but you should speed up your growth Ah, otherwise, when the ancient demons are born, even if they are brothers, they will have to run for their lives. " Yunfeiyang murmured in a low voice. He didn''t want to pit Xiangyang, but he also felt a sense of urgency and had to let Xiangyang grow up quickly.


    The reason why Yun Ruoxue suddenly appeared and kicked Xiang Yang to fly was that she got Yun Feiyang''s sign. Otherwise, she would like to keep Xiang Yang and follow him to find a chance to strike a stick and study Xiang Yang''s tai''a sword.


    "Since ancient times, there have been several earth and sky changes, and each time there will be major changes. I don''t know what kind of secular world will develop this time."


    Yun Feiyang sighs softly. Recently, he has not been idle, but has been constantly searching ancient books and records. The final result makes him tremble. Every change in the world will be accompanied by incredible things. It can be said that every change, the whole world will be reversed.


    The most recent change was thousands of years ago. After that change, the aura of the whole world dried up, and it was no longer suitable for the existence of the practitioners. Numerous powerful practitioners made a great migration, making the world that used to be a dog has become what it is now, with only a few cats and cats left.Although the giants in Taoism seem to be very powerful nowadays, Yun Feiyang is a real overlord in the cultivation world. He is very clear that the so-called giants in Taoism are nothing if they are placed in the cultivation world.


    And if the world changes, there is an incredible imagination, if there are ancient demons and ghosts, even the so-called giants of Taoism can only become prey, and can not stop those powerful demons.


    "I don''t have to worry about the rest of us, but it''s enough for younger martial brother to rise quickly after the change of the world."


    Yun Feiyang whispered to himself that in this secular world, there are only two people who really care about him, one is his daughter, and the other is Xiang Yang, his younger martial brother.


    His daughter is the treasure in Yun Feiyang''s hand, so it''s not necessary to say the importance of his daughter. Xiang Yang is the real close disciple of Yun Feiyang''s master. He is the one who tells him to take good care of him. Yun Feiyang naturally needs to cultivate Xiang Yang well.


    It''s not that Yun Feiyang is merciless. He is more affectionate than any cultivator. Otherwise, he will not protect the secular world for thousands of years. However, he has been used to seeing and not knowing how much life and death, and has become numb to these things. If something really can''t be done, he will only protect the people who care most, which is human nature.


    "Damn it..."


    Xiang Yang stood on the periphery of the light shield. He looked at the mask with changeable eyes. He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    "Elder martial brother, are you going to pit me like this?" Xiang Yang raised his head in tears. He believed that Yun Feiyang should be able to see himself. Maybe he was watching himself in the fairy house.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Xiang Yang was very depressed. He felt that his expression was already aggrieved enough. If Yun Feiyang saw him, he would feel some guilt in his heart.


    However, Xiang Yang is very clear that since yunfeiyang lets yunruoxue kick himself out of the light curtain, it is impossible for him to return to accept shelter because of his aggrieved expression.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the three big demons in the distance had already rushed over with great momentum. Within a hundred Li from Xiangyang, Xiang Yang could feel a strong and evil breath coming to his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Human boy, please let me eat..."


    A huge roar came over, and it was the big demon of the tiger head who rushed over with a strong breath.


    There is a strong evil spirit on the tiger head human body. With its powerful roar, the whole void is shaking. Taking it as the center, the wind and clouds are surging within a hundred miles, and all the clouds are blown away, revealing the clear sky. However, under the clear sky, it is the endless evil spirit that the tiger demon erupts to cover, making the next All the creatures in Fang felt a sense of uneasiness rising from their hearts.


    "Chatter If you kill this kid, you will get the reward. If you want the boy''s life, who dares to rob me... "


    Then, the black cloud also floated over, from which came an old voice. The voice was hoarse and old, so that people could not recognize whether its owner was a man or a woman. Moreover, the voice had an evil smell, which made people feel faint after hearing it.


    "Wow Cluck Ha ha... "


    The other voice is the illusory gray breath, but no body, only listen to it in the high altitude issued a strange sound, like a smile, but also terrible.


    In three different directions, three terrible demons and ghosts rushed over. Their target was very obvious, which was Xiang Yang. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Xiang Yang.


    "I depend on There are three big guys in the period of Yuan infant who want to hunt down the eldest brother. What kind of outrage has he done Bai Yunfei and others are still eating meat and drinking wine. When they see the three murders, their faces suddenly change.


    "Three..."


    Jian Chen and Wang Chao''s faces became very ugly, not only because the three super monsters suddenly appeared to hunt down Xiang Yang, but also because Xiang Yang''s opponents were so strong that their opponents of the same age were still Tianjiao of their innate realm. If they met the masters of yuanyingqi, they would surely die.


    "Xiang Yang!" Zhao Qingxue and Huo nishang''s faces also changed greatly. The two women almost stood up at the same time and were about to rush to the direction of the imperial capital center.


    "Don''t move."


    Luo Yuqing and Bai Yunfei quickly stopped the two girls. Luo Yuqing said, "Xiangyang is facing the monsters of Yuanying period. If you go there, it may distract him. Therefore, your best choice is not to rush in until he kills the three monsters."


    As Luo Yuqing said this, she couldn''t help showing a look of horror on her face. Although she said that she would let the two women pass after Xiang Yang killed three monsters, she was not sure whether Xiang Yang could kill those three demons in the end.


    That''s the super strong of the three heads of the Yuan Dynasty. In some small sects of Taoism, the masters of the yuan infantile period can dominate the world. As long as you don''t offend some of the giants of the Taoist school, the master of the yuan infantile period is the strongest one in the Taoist school.


    However, Xiang Yang had to face three masters of yuanyingqi at the same time, and they were still demons and ghosts. Their means came out in endlessly. Even if yuanyingqi''s practitioners met a monster, they should be careful. With helplessness in his heart, Luo Yuqing whispered to himself, "Xiang Yang, I hope you can survive this disaster. Otherwise, what can I do with the task assigned by my master..."


    Even the patriarch of the misty sect, who is one of the giants of Taoism, did not expect that Xiang Yang would be chased and killed by the demons and monsters all over the world. Otherwise, she would consider whether or not to give the task to Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it..."


    Similarly, after staying for a while outside the mask of guarding the imperial capital, Xiang Yang felt the powerful breath of three demons and ghosts. He was shocked. Almost at the same time, he directly displayed the magic power of "close to the horizon" and disappeared.


    "Don''t run..."


    "Roar..."


    "Chatter Cluck Ha ha... "


    High in the sky, accompanied by three strange and evil sounds, three powerful breath instantly chased Xiang Yang away.


    "I depend on You three monsters, don''t chase me


    "The demon family of millions of barren mountains, you. Yes. Yes. Yes. Legs. Ah, I didn''t offend you. Why did you let these demons pursue me? I must skin you in the future... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From afar, it seems that Xiang Yang''s angry scolding can still be heard. After hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, all the worried people showed a strange look, and suddenly felt that Xiang Yang was not really dangerous.


    "Boss..." Under the energy mask, Bai Yu and Chen Menglong stand in the air, watching Xiang Yang''s crazy escape and the scene of three monsters chasing after him, they immediately clench their fists.


    "Why? Why my strength is so weak, see the boss is chased, I have no way to help Ah... "


    Bai Yu''s eyes were red and his face was full of guilt. He raised his head and roared, "why? Why... "


    "Ah, ah..."


    As Xiang Yang''s brother of life and death, he can only watch Xiangyang being chased by the big demon, but can''t do anything about it. He even dares to rush out of the protective range of the light shield. Bai Yu feels pain in his heart and feels that he is too useless to be Xiang Yang''s brother."Brother in law!" Chen Menglong''s face turned red, his fists kept clenching, and his veins were bursting, but he was powerless to release them. He knew that if he rushed forward rashly, he would not only not help Xiang Yang, but would distract Xiang Yang from saving himself. What he could do was to stay in the protective light shield.


    "Cluck..."


    On the other side, when Yun Ruoxue saw Xiang Yang being chased by three monsters, she stood in the air with her hands on her back and a thief''s smile on her face. Then she clapped her hands and said, "finished, I can go to have fun."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I haven''t studied the sword carefully. Is it an immortal weapon?"


    Then Yun Ruoxue''s face was discontented and muttered, "it''s the guy who said that he was a junior martial uncle. He didn''t even lend me a sword to have a look, and would not rob him. That''s true."


    Although Yun Ruoxue always wanted to knock Xiang Yang unconscious, and then took Xiang Yang''s "tai''a sword" to study, Xiang Yang never gave her a chance, which made her very depressed. She stamped her feet in the void and muttered, "you deserve to be chased by demons..."


    "Asshole." When Bai Yu and Chen Menglong hear Yun Ruoxue''s happy words, they think that it was Yun Ruoxue who kicked Xiang Yang out. They are very angry. Their bodies are shining with dark blue and gold light, and they move across the sky and appear in front of Yun Ruoxue in an instant.


    "You have gone too far!" Bai Yu is full of murderous spirit, and looks at Yun Ruoxue coldly. If Yun Ruoxue was not a woman, he would have rushed to fight with Yun Ruoxue. Rao Shi knew that the relationship between Yun Ruoxue and Xiang Yang was extraordinary, and he could not help bursting out a killing intention.


    "Why? Why did you kick the boss out? Aren''t you his woman? " Bai Yu glared at Yun Ruoxue angrily, and was trembling with anger. This woman, who had followed her boss before, even kicked her out at the last minute. It was just too vicious.


    "I am his woman?" Yunruoxue immediately widened his eyes, and then said angrily, "it''s too much. That guy even said to others that I''m his woman. I should have been a little harder and kicked him directly into outer space."


    "Isn''t it?" Bai Yu didn''t know how to repent when he saw Yun Ruoxue. He was angry and said with a sneer, "you are such a vicious woman. If you don''t tell me why today, I''ll never finish with you."


    "Choking..."


    At the same time, he only heard a "choking" sound, and a sword chanted. A long sword appeared in Bai Yu''s hand. In this moment, a strong sword spirit burst out. His sword spirit was awe inspiring, and the sword body was shining with dark green sword spirit. Although he had not moved, the air around him had been cut off.


    Bai Yu''s original strength was able to block Wang Chao for a long time. Now, after refining this treasure level sword, his strength has been enhanced several times. Now, even if Wang Chao and Jianchen are here, he is confident to fight.


    "Well, your sword body is very powerful. However, you are still too weak. If your sword body cultivation reaches the out of body stage, no, as long as you reach the peak of Yuanying period, I will treat you differently. However, now that you have just completed your sword, you still rely on that villain to cultivate it. His own strength is not so strong, and you are not strong enough." Yun Ruoxue glared at Bai Yu, "don''t try to fight with my aunt. I can''t easily kick my self righteous little martial uncle away. I''m happy in my heart. Don''t let you destroy my mood."


    "Little martial uncle?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yu was stunned, "you say, my boss is your little martial uncle?"


    Just heard Xiang Yang say that he has a senior brother, and now he touches a niece. Bai Yu immediately believes in Yun Ruoxue''s identity. However, what puzzles him is that since Yun Ruoxue is Xiangyang''s niece, why dare she kick Xiang Yang out and show no respect for him?


    "Since the boss is your uncle, why do you want to hurt him?" Bai Yu stares at Yun Ruoxue. Although he is still angry in his heart, he has removed a lot of his killing intention.


    "You two idiots, just think that I kicked him out just to hurt him, but I did it for his good. If a man of practice does not grow up in life and death, how can he dominate the world and become the most powerful one in the world


    Yun Ruoyu took a look at Bai Yu, and then, with a small hand on his back, tried to put on the same look as his father Yun Feiyang. He said leisurely, "since ancient times, which strong man has not grown up in countless trials of life and death? The road to immortality is covered with white bones. Which strong man can not achieve a strong man without stepping on countless bones? Now that the world is changing, your cultivation is still too weak. You must seize every opportunity to grow up. Otherwise, the weak will only be eliminated mercilessly after the change of heaven and earth comes. "


    "Whoosh..."


    After Yun Ruoxue''s words are finished, her figure flickers in the void, and then disappears directly. Bai Yu and Chen Menglong frown at each other''s eyes by the means of no shadow and no trace."Who the hell is she?"


    Their faces are puzzled. If Yun Ruoxue is really Xiangyang''s niece, why do they feel that Yun Ruoxue''s strength seems stronger than Xiang Yang''s? Is this still the strength a niece should have?


    "What are you doing? Ah Bang... "


    At this time, there was a roar from the Royal Hotel, followed by a powerful energy surge.


    "Not good!" Bai Yu and Chen Menglong''s faces change greatly. They almost instantly use their skills and rush in at the fastest speed.


    "Bang..."


    "Stop it."


    When they rushed into the Royal Hotel, they immediately saw a scene that made their eyes crack. The elder of the Chen family and several other inborn experts had already restrained several important people of the Chen family, especially the elder of the Chen family, who was holding on to Mr. Chen''s neck with a cold killing intent on his face.


    When the big elder of Chen family, the capital of the emperor, saw Bai Yu and Chen Menglong rush in, he had a ferocious sneer on his face, "you are late."


    When Xiang Yang, Bai Yu and Chen Menglong are outside, they forget that a group of Chen family members in Tianhai city are in the Royal Hotel, and there are also many experts of Chen family in the imperial capital.


    After the elder of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, stopped his injuries and saw that Chen Menglong and Bai Yu were outside, he immediately knew that there was an opportunity, and he directly seized several important people of the Chen family in Tianhai.


    "What are you doing? Let them go. " Chen Menglong roared, his whole body burst out a golden light, like a god of war in gold armor, the whole ground was shaking.


    Chen Menglong''s eyes were red, his face was angry, and his heart was very regretful. Just because he suddenly felt a change, he rushed out in a moment, forgetting that all the masters of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, were still here. Unexpectedly, these guys were so shameless that they even took their own family as natural masters.


    "Ah, ah Let them go, or I will kill you all. " Chen Menglong roared, the golden light broke out constantly, and even there was a Luohan virtual shadow sitting on his head.


    "Let go, or die!"


    Bai Yu''s language is very simple, but it is with an amazing sense of killing. When the sword in his hand shakes, an earth shaking sword Qi bursts out, and all the people in the Chen family are locked in.


    Although Bai Yu didn''t dare to act rashly because the people of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, took hold of the people of the Chen family in Tianhai. However, as long as these people had flaws, he would spare no effort to kill these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Bai Yu, are you so strong?" When the elder of the Chen family sensed the sword Qi of Bai Yu, his face became very ugly. Originally, he thought that Chen Menglong was very powerful, and he also paid attention to Chen Menglong in his heart. But now it is found that not only Chen Menglong''s strength is incomparable, but Bai Yu''s strength is also earth shaking. Moreover, it seems that he is stronger than Chen Menglong. Even the elder of Chen family feels that he can''t even stop Bai Yu''s sword, so he can''t help but hold on to master Tianhai and block him in front.


    The elder of Chen family suddenly regretted that he had hijacked the Chen family in Tianhai at the first time after he woke up. At the moment, he was walking on the sea of sword mountain fire. If he was not careful, he would be chopped into pieces by Chen Menglong and Bai Yu in rage.


    His heart trembled. The elder of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, had lived for nearly a hundred years, and it had been more than 20 years since his cultivation reached the congenital great perfection. For the first time in his life, he felt that he was in danger. When he saw Bai Yu and Chen Menglong looking at each other, his palms were sweating.


    "Choking..."


    Bai Yu''s whole body is surrounded by a dense dark blue sword spirit. The sword in his hand vibrates slightly, and one after another of the earth shaking sword ideas burst out. Moreover, the sword meaning is becoming stronger and stronger, and even the void around is shaking, which makes the elder Chen family and other Chen family masters cold sweat and tremble in their hearts. They can only tightly grasp the people of the Chen family in Tianhai Quality is a talisman.


    "You Don''t move, or I''ll crush the neck of the head of the Tianhai Chen family by accident. " The elder Chen''s forehead was covered with sweat, but at this time, he did not dare to relax. He could only threaten Bai Yu with a vicious tone.


    However, no matter how he listened to it, his voice was a little weak.


    As the saying goes, the older people are, the more afraid they are to die. This sentence can''t be more normal. He is nearly 100 years old. As the elder of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, his status is so high that few people can live a comfortable life. Naturally, he is reluctant to die like this. When he feels the danger of life, he feels that the whole person is there Shaking.


    "Let go, or die!"


    Chen Menglong roared, his whole body was full of golden light, and his eyes spurted out two golden lights. His whole body momentum was constantly enhanced, and a powerful Qi and blood burst out of his whole body. Moreover, this Qi and blood was even stronger and stronger. It seems that he is going to break through the existing state and achieve a higher strength trend.


    "This..."


    When they saw Chen Menglong''s state, the faces of Chen family elder and Bai Yu suddenly changed slightly, because they found that Chen Menglong''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger. Unexpectedly, under the stimulation of Chen Menglong, their cultivation began to improve.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Chen Menglong''s heart beat faster, and the blood flow around him accelerated. It seemed that there was a big drum beating constantly in the whole human body, which made the emptiness of his body constantly distorted.


    "Ha ha ha Good. "


    Chen Menglong''s vision can be sensed even by ordinary people like Tianhai and Chen family. Although Chen Dingbang was restrained by a congenital master, he burst out laughing.


    Although Chen Dingbang is just an ordinary person, his psychological quality is beyond many people. Despite the danger, he is still calm and calm. When he sees the trend of his son''s strength rising again, he is ecstatic and laughs. He does not pay attention to the current situation at all.


    "I can''t compare with my second brother." At this moment, even Chen Dinghai sighed. When he was restrained, even if he was a big man in a military region, even though he used to walk between life and death, he was still not as calm as Chen Dingbang.


    "Ha ha, good boy. It seems that there will be two land gods in our family." Chen Dingan''s quality is naturally not comparable to Chen Dingbang, but he did not show very bad, also reluctantly laughed out.


    "Don''t laugh, or you''ll die." Grasp a few people''s inborn master immediately angry, hand force, immediately let a few people''s face red, can''t speak any more.


    "If you dare to hurt a hair of them, I will kill your whole family." Bai Yu''s whole body burst out with astonishing killing intention. He looked at several congenital masters coldly. After listening, they turned pale. Although they still held several people of the Chen family in Tianhai, they did not dare to kill them with such force.


    "Make way quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless." Seeing that Chen Menglong''s accomplishments were in the process of breakthrough, the elder Chen''s face changed greatly and he knew that he could not wait any longer. Therefore, he hijacked Mr. Chen and roared in a ferocious voice, "we just invite him to visit Chen''s house, and we won''t hurt them. However, if you mess around, you can''t guarantee whether they are dead or alive."


    "If you dare to hurt them, the Chen family will be slaughtered by the whole family!" Bai Yu''s eyes twinkle with astonishing intent to kill, and his voice says coldly, pulling Chen Menglong to one side directly.


    Bai Yu knows in his heart that the elder of Chen family is also a master of congenital perfection. He hijacks Mr. Chen. Unless Xiang Yang comes back, they can''t save people from each other. They can only compromise and then try to save people."Don''t worry, we won''t hurt them."


    After seeing Chen, the elder of Chen family was overjoyed. He held on to Mr. Chen with one hand and looked at Bai Yu and Chen Menglong carefully. Then he gave a color to several congenital masters. Those congenital masters under him directly abandoned those unimportant people of the Chen family in Tianhai. Instead, they just grasped the three brothers of Chen Dingbang and retreated towards the window account with the elder of Chen family, the capital of the emperor.


    "Go."


    Under the murderous eyes of Bai Yu and Chen Menglong, the elder of the Chen family, with several congenital experts of the Chen family, jumps out of the window with his father Chen and three brothers Chen Dingbang under his arm. The latter several people have to escape at the fastest speed.


    "Hi..."


    However, at this time, several sword lights suddenly appeared in the distance between heaven and earth. At the beginning, the sword light was still several miles away. However, when the elder of the Chen family and others sensed it, these sword lights suddenly passed through countless spaces. They were chopped in an instant, and they were directly cut at him in the frightened eyes of the emperor''s capital, the elder Chen family, and those congenital experts On our bodies.


    "No..."


    "Boom..."


    The fear voice of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, has not yet fallen. Everyone has been cut off by a sword. In this moment, their whole body vitality is cut off, their eyes are numb, and the people in their hands are released, and they are falling downward.


    "Bang..."


    While their bodies were falling down, they burst out amazing sword Qi at the same time, breaking their bodies directly.


    In the blink of an eye, the imperial capital Chen family of this group of masters has no survival.


    Under the leadership of the master, the elder, and another master with congenital perfection, the imperial capital of the Chen family, together with five or six inborn masters, was so powerful that in order to find the people of the Chen family in Tianhai to "negotiate", I didn''t expect that in less than a moment, all the other people were killed, even the congenitally perfect master The elder is no exception.


    "Whoosh..."


    Master Chen and others will fall after no one grabs them, but Bai Yu and Chen Menglong are so fast that they can hold two of them by one person, so that they can stabilize their body shape in the air.


    After that, Chen Menglong and Bai Yu looked at the distance at the same time. It was the place where several sword lights came. They saw several shadows crossing in the void. Their long clothes were floating and their bearing was extraordinary. They were the pride of the Taoist school.


    "Jian Chen, Wang Chao, Huo nishang, Bai Yunfei, Luo Yuqing, Zhao Qingxue."


    Bai Yu took a deep breath and looked at the people coming. His face showed a color of excitement. If it wasn''t for the Taoists, I''m afraid that both Bai Yu and Chen Menglong would have thrown a mousetrap and let the eldest General of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, capture him.


    If the three brothers of the Chen family in Tianhai were brought into the imperial capital of Chen family, it would be almost impossible for Chen Menglong and Bai Yu to save several people quietly in the absence of Xiang Yang. At that time, things would become extremely complicated. Fortunately, at the most critical time, the top Tianjiao of Jianchen and other Taoist schools came out To kill several people in the Chen family, the capital of the emperor.


    From here, we can see that Jianchen and Wang Chao''s Tianjiao are extraordinary. They can directly lock in the target from a long distance, and kill each other, but they can not hurt Mr. Chen and others. Bai Yu and Chen Menglong can''t do this.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." Chen Menglong is the face shows excited color, solemnly to already arrived near several people to say.


    "You are welcome. You are my own." Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, has always been familiar with him. With a smile, he looks at several people in the Chen family, the imperial capital that has been torn apart. His face shows a trace of coldness and murmurs, "even my eldest brother-in-law dares to kidnap. It''s really killing you."


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei raised his head and looked at Wang Chao discontentedly. "You are too cruel. Just cut off his hand. Then you can prepare him well. What do you want to do is to kill him. Alas."


    The few swords just cut out are actually the masterpieces of Jianchen and Wang Chao. Their accomplishments are superb. They can cut several swords in an instant. Even if they are several miles away, they can kill several easily.


    "I..." Wang Chao said with a wry smile on his face. "It''s too far away. I''m not sure it''s really accurate. I just cut off his arm. If boss Xiang makes a move, he can capture them easily, but I can''t


    Although he is confident and powerful, he can''t really cut off the hand of the elder Chen family accurately with his strength, but he can''t cut the elder Chen''s hand accurately with his strength, so he can only cut the elder Chen''s whole body into two parts. Of course, everyone knows this. Bai Yunfei is just a guy who likes to talk nonsense and has nothing to do with his spare time It''s just a conversation.


    "Mr. Xiang sent us a message before he left. Let''s help you. Fortunately, there was no delay." Jian Chen''s eyes were sharp. He looked at the direction of Chen''s family, the capital of the emperor. There was a faint intention of killing in his eyes. Although Xiang Yang ran away crazily under the pursuit of the three great yuan babies, Xiang Yang did not forget a group of people in the Chen family in Tianhai. He directly sent the message to Jianchen and Wang Chao, asking them to help Chen Menglong and others. Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s voice, otherwise, Wang Chao Even if he sensed the movement here, it was too late to catch up."It was the boss who asked you to come."


    After hearing Jianchen''s words, Bai Yu and Chen Menglong burst into laughter. However, master Chen and Chen Dingbang just stood at the window and saw Xiang Yang being chased. At the moment, they heard that Xiang Yang was being chased and killed. They even cared about themselves and others. They were very moved, "Xiang Yang is so kind to us..."


    "Boss Xiang also told me to let Jianchen and I help you go to the Chen family. As long as you give an order, whether it''s to step down the Chen family or kill the nine clans, I''ll give them all." Wang Chao was carrying a long sword with a faint intent to kill him. His face was grim. When he said "kill the Chen family", he did not show any emotion. It was as if he was telling an ordinary thing.


    Wang Chao himself is a Taoist ghost. Jianmen Tianjiao is both good and evil. If it is necessary to destroy the family, he doesn''t mind killing the Chen family, the capital of the emperor. Instead, Jianchen carries his hands on his back. After hearing Wang Chao''s words, his mouth slightly twitches, but he doesn''t say anything.


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen and others suddenly jumped in their hearts. They thought of those swords flying from the sky, which could instantly kill the great elders of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor. They suddenly understood that these people were extraordinary. Maybe they could really destroy the whole Chen family, the capital of the emperor.


    They don''t know the origin of Jianchen and others. Otherwise, if they knew that Xiang Yang could drive Tianjiao of Taoism, they would be even more frightened.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." Mr. Chen''s face was moved. If he had not been caught by Chen Menglong because he was in high altitude and had no place to exert himself, he would have saluted Jian Chen and Wang Chao with his temperament.


    "Don''t be polite, old man." Wang Chao and Jianchen smile at the same time. Then, looking at the high altitude of 100 meters, they know that Mr. Chen and others are just ordinary people, and they say with a soft smile, "let''s go first."


    "Good."


    Chen Menglong and Bai Yu led him into the Royal Hotel. Although the floor was destroyed by repeated fighting, there was still a place to sit. Otherwise, for ordinary people like them, even if it was carried by someone, standing in the sky in the air still made them very unaccustomed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Grandfather Dad, third uncle, second uncle, it''s very kind of you to be OK


    After several people entered the Royal Hotel, the people of the Chen family, who had been waiting for Tianhai for this, couldn''t help but rush over, with tears on their faces.


    When they were just controlled by the people of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, they were scared for a long time. Especially, the four elders of the Chen family in Tianhai were captured by the people of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor. All of them felt that their heads were dark.


    Although the Chen family of Tianhai has extraordinary influence, it is all concentrated on the three brothers of Chen Dingbang. If there are no three people, the whole Chen family in Tianhai will collapse. And Mr. Chen is the person who directly connects the three brothers and is the head of the Chen family. He can not lose anything.


    If Mr. Chen and the three brothers of Chen Dingbang were captured together, it would be a devastating blow to the Chen family in Tianhai. Fortunately, they were rescued at the most critical moment.


    "It''s all right. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for them, we would be in danger." Mr. Chen quickly took all the people of the Chen family of Tianhai to salute Tianjiao of daomen such as Jianchen.


    "Old man, don''t be too polite. We are all good friends of Xiang Yang. We were also Xiang Yang''s voice before he left. Let''s help you." Luo Yuqing stood at the front. She quickly lifted up the old man Chen and others, and said with a soft smile, "Xiangyang is the one who has the most hatred. If he comes back and knows that you salute us, he will not let us go."


    Sword dust also said with a smile, "say, we see you old also salute."


    "What?" Mr. Chen and others are puzzled. It''s quite normal for Bai Yu to say this, because Bai Yu is Xiang Yang''s "younger brother". Is this extraordinary young man also Xiang Yang''s brother?


    "We have just become a member of Mr. Xiang. You are always his elder. We should show you the courtesy of the younger generation." Sword dust said with a rare smile.


    Although Jianchen did not make the blood oath like Wang Chao and sold himself to Xiang Yang completely, he also decided to follow Xiang Yang''s side, and his mentality has been set. Mr. Chen is the elder of Xiangyang. If he follows the ancient rites, he really wants to salute.


    After listening to this, Mr. Chen felt that Xiang Yang was really amazing. He was able to accept such a few young men with extraordinary bearing. Although Jianchen said that they were the subordinates of Xiang Yang, Mr. Chen didn''t dare to rely on the old man to sell his old man. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Never, you are my Savior. How can you turn the other way? "


    "Ha ha, if you want me to say, don''t be polite. In any case, it''s all our own people, what kind of benefactors and elders are all the same. It''s good for us to know." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "That''s very good, very good." Mr. Chen said quickly. But Jian Chen and Wang Chao also showed a smile on their faces. Although they were under Xiang Yang''s command, they could not sincerely salute ordinary people such as Mr. Chen with the courtesy of younger generation. They are extremely arrogant, and the pride in their hearts is beyond comparison. If Mr. Chen does not know how to make them salute, they may do so, but from now on, there will be a layer of estrangement in their hearts, and they may leave directly and no longer help the Chen family in Tianhai.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, I only heard a roar, and then a strong breath burst out. In the golden light, Chen Menglong was like a golden arhat, and the whole person was like a golden sun.


    "It broke through."


    Wang Chao and Jianchen and other Taoist Tianjiao suddenly moved their faces when they saw him, especially Wang Chao. Before Chen Menglong''s body was extraordinary, he had been able to fight with him for a long time. But now that his body has broken through to the state of congenital perfection, his real strength instantly does not know how many times it has soared. Even if Wang Chao is against him again, he should be careful.


    "Everyone around Xiangyang is gifted. It''s needless to say that Bai Yu''s talent in using swords is no less than that of me and Jianchen. Chen Menglong is more like a natural fit to cultivate external skills. He has extraordinary talent for external skills. Now, after breaking through, his strength is comparable to the top Tianjiao of Taoism, and he is very extraordinary." Wang Chao murmured in his heart, and felt that he was right to follow Xiang Yang''s side.


    The Tianjiao of Jianchen and other Taoist schools were also surprised. Since ancient times, the cultivation of body training is the most difficult. However, Chen Menglong seems to have been born for body training, and his breakthrough is too smooth, reaching the level of great perfection.


    "Hoo..."


    In the eyes of the public, Chen Menglong has already made a breakthrough. He breathes a deep breath. This breath, with a strong force, directly hits the void, making the void tremble.


    In fact, Chen Menglong''s external skill cultivation has already reached the peak level in the late congenital period. In addition, he has just eaten the meat of wild boar in the period of newborn, which contains powerful aura. When he saw his father, grandfather and other relatives were all hijacked, he was furious in his heart, which directly promoted the operation of Xuangong and made a natural breakthrough The realm of great perfection."Well What are you all looking at me for? " When Chen Menglong wakes up, he finds that everyone is looking at him. His face suddenly shows a puzzled look. He touches his head and laughs. His eyes sweep through the sword dust and other Taoist temple''s Tianjiao. All of a sudden, he doesn''t see Nangong Yuanyuan. He immediately shows a nervous look, "sorry, Yuanyuan..."


    "Boom..."


    As the voice fell, Chen Menglong''s body was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He broke through the void in an instant and disappeared directly.


    "Don''t worry. Nangong girl is practicing in Nangong family. Nangong''s master and Nangong Bai are two experts who are naturally perfect and perfect. She will be OK." Bai Yunfei called in the back, but after Chen Menglong broke through again, his speed was extremely fast. He broke through the void in an instant and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he even lost his shadow.


    "This guy is so precious to his girl." Bai Yunfei murmured in a low voice, with a look of envy on his face. In fact, this guy has been a bit homesick for a long time, but because he has not found a suitable one, he can only do envy.


    "If only Xiang Yang treated me like Chen Menglong did to Nangong Yuanyuan." Huo nishang murmured in a low voice. Then, her face showed tension and said in a low voice, "Xiangyang, you must become stronger. After killing all the enemies, you will return strongly. I believe you can. You are the one I like. You are the one I love and the one who is the one for me..."


    "Don''t worry. I believe Xiang Yang will be OK."


    At this moment, Zhao Qingxue rarely did not raise the bar with the fire neon clothes, but said with a firm color on his face.


    "Well." Fire neon clothes heavily nodded. When Xiang Yang was chased by three big demons, they were no longer in the mood to fight.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, on the hill outside Nangong''s house, there is a large pot of wild boar meat stewing, sending out an attractive fragrance. However, because the Tianjiao of daomen, such as Jianchen, is not here, and the pot of stewed meat is the magic weapon of the little fat Bai Yunfei, nangongbai and Nangong Zhengxiong dare not touch the pot of meat.


    The two men guarded Nangong Yuanyuan and found that Nangong Yuanyuan''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger. With her practice, Nangong Yuanyuan''s nose had two lines of white gas, which made them secretly surprised.


    "Yuanyuan''s training speed is so fast that she has stepped into the realm of the day after tomorrow." Nangong Bai said in shock.


    "Tianjiao, the Taoist school, personally inherited and built the foundation for her. With such an opportunity, Yuanyuan''s future achievements will be extraordinary." Nangong Zhengxiong also sighs. He looks at Nangong Yuanyuan, who is a little stronger with every huff and puff. His heart is full of envy.


    Yes, Nangong Zhengxiong, the real power holder of Nangong family, feels envious of his granddaughter.


    For Nangong Zhengxiong, daomen is such a remote and sacred place. To be able to get the true biography of daomen means that he has obtained an invitation to enter the road of cultivation.


    Nangong Yuanyuan used to be unable to practice because of her body, but now she has got the inheritance of Tianjiao of Taoism and personally protects the Dharma for her. In the twinkling of an eye, she steps into the realm of the day after tomorrow. Her future achievements are absolutely extraordinary. This makes Nangong Zhengxiong, who has been stuck in the realm of natural perfection for countless years, envies Nangong and wishes to replace Nangong Yuanyuan The favor of Tianjiao.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a huge roar came from the sky. Nangong cypress and Nangong Zhengxiong felt that there was a huge breath that was so strong that their breath was about to stop. Their faces changed instantly.


    "Who is it? Is it the enemy? " Nangong Bai bit his teeth and took a look at Nangong Yuanyuan, who was in practice. "Anyhow, Yuanyuan is my sister. Even if it''s Tianjiao who doesn''t have the Taoist school and the advice of the elder martial brother, I''ll try my best to protect her."


    At the same time, Nangong Bai straightens up her chest and blocks in front of Nangong Yuanyuan with a firm color on her face. If the golden light is the enemy, he plans to rush up at the first time.


    "This is the place of my Nangong family. No matter who comes here, you can''t be presumptuous." When Nangong Zhengxiong saw Nangong Bai''s action, his face hesitated for a moment, then showed a firm look. He also stood side by side with Nangong Bai to show his determination.


    Although they can "sell" Nangong Yuanyuan to the Bai family in exchange for the union of the two families for the sake of the Nangong family''s interests, Nangong Yuanyuan is still their Nangong family, and they can never give up Nangong Yuanyuan when they are in danger.


    "Boom


    At this time, the golden light had fallen a hundred meters before the two men, revealing Chen Menglong''s figure.


    "Is it you?" Nangongbai and Nangong Zhengxiong suddenly widened their eyes when they saw Chen Menglong.


    "How could it be you?" Nangong Bai''s face changed the most. Not long ago, although he had already known that Chen Menglong''s strength was comparable to that of a gifted master, he could even fight with his elder martial brother for a long time. However, Chen Menglong did not give him the feeling that he could not match. Now, after a short time, Chen Menglong''s breath even seemed to be facing his elder martial brother This made his heart tremble."What happened to him in such a short time? Why has he become so strong? " Nangong Bai whispered to himself, really shocked by the speed of Chen Menglong''s strength improvement.


    "It''s me."


    Chen Menglong is holding fists with each other, showing a rare smile on his face. When he came, he burst out a strong breath on purpose. He wanted to see what nangongbai and Nangong Zhengxiong would do in the face of a strong enemy attack. The result made him very satisfied. Nangongbai and Nangong Zhengxiong did not abandon Nangong Yuanyuan, but did not make an appointment The same stood in front of Nangong Yuanyuan, intending to use their strength to block the powerful enemy.


    "You don''t have to worry about Xiuyuan here Nangong Bai''s face showed a wisp of bitter smile, but made way to reveal Nangong Yuanyuan, who was practicing.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Menglong said softly. When he saw that Nangong Yuanyuan was in the process of cultivation, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, we are Yuanyuan''s elder brother and grandfather. We have the same blood in our bodies. I know you don''t agree with us, but anyway, you are the son-in-law of Nangong family, aren''t you?" Nangong Bai looks at Chen Menglong with sincerity.


    "Exactly."


    Chen Menglong was stunned. Then he nodded heavily and looked at them solemnly. "Since you recognize that I am the son-in-law of Nangong family, I will not apologize to you. If Nangong family needs anything in the future, I will help."


    Although Chen Menglong doesn''t like Nangong family, he knows that Nangong family is Nangong Yuanyuan''s family. Nangong Yuanyuan doesn''t want to pay attention to Nangong family even though she is full of dissatisfaction with Nangong family. However, this is the place where she was born. If something happens to Nangong family, she will not ignore it.


    So Chen Menglong simply gave the Nangong family a promise to fulfill his status as the son-in-law of the Nangong family.


    "Ha ha, good." Nangong Bai and Nangong Zhengxiong are very happy after hearing this. Their mood has been changing since Chen Menglong appeared. Later, when they saw that Chen Menglong was so powerful and had Xiang Yang as a strong supporter, they worked hard to get Chen Menglong''s words. Now they finally heard how they could not be happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Well..."


    At this time, the breath of Nangong Yuanyuan, who was practicing, stabilized. She opened her eyes. When she saw Chen Menglong, Nangong Yuanyuan''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise and exclaimed, "brother long..." Then the whole person directly rushed to Chen Menglong and held him tightly.


    Chen Menglong laughed and hugged Nangong Yuanyuan in a low voice, "Yuanyuan, let''s go. I''ll take you to my family."


    "Well." Nangong Yuanyuan nodded heavily. If she was not practicing, she would have wanted to leave.


    "Well, you two, I''ll take Yuanyuan first." Chen Menglong said to Nangong Bai and Nangong Zhengxiong.


    "I''m just leaving. I''m thinking of hosting a grand wedding for you two." There was a look of regret on his face.


    Although the marriage between the Nangong family and the Bai family is yellow, he has got such a powerful master as Chen Menglong. Nangong Zhengxiong can''t wait to let the whole world know. He also wants to hold a grand wedding. At that time, he may not only be able to make a good relationship with Bai Yu, but also may be able to have a good relationship with Taoist Tianjiao.


    "No, as long as I can follow brother Long''s side, I''ll be satisfied. As for any wedding, I won''t have to." What Nangong didn''t expect was that Nangong Yuanyuan''s face was cold and refused without hesitation.


    "Yuanyuan..."


    Nangong Zhengxiong knows that Nangong''s family, despite Nangong Yuanyuan''s opposition, just wants to marry her to Bai Yu. Nangong Yuanyuan has already completely given up on Nangong''s family. Although he is embarrassed, he still wants to say a few more words to keep Nangong Yuanyuan. Nangong Yuanyuan refuses to pay attention to him, and directly says to Chen Menglong, "brother long, let''s go."


    "Oh, good." Naturally, Chen Menglong listened to Nangong Yuanyuan no matter what, so he directly hugged Nangong Yuanyuan. His body turned into a golden light and disappeared. Only Nangong Zhengxiong and Nangong baiyeisun were left with their faces blue and white.


    "It''s hard to recover it if we lose it. We did it wrong, but I believe Yuanyuan will forgive us in the future." In the end, Nangong Zhengxiong sighs, with a deep helpless color on his face. He can only comfort himself in his heart. Time will smooth everything. In the future, Nangong Yuanyuan will recognize the family again.


    "Grandfather, what about this pot of meat?" South palace cypress is to look at is stewing that pot of Yuan infantile meat.


    "They left anyway. If we could get something back for the rest of the family, it might have some effect." Nangong Baixin says that just after eating the meat, they feel as if they have been washed and pulped. In their hearts, they understand that this is the meat of a powerful wild boar demon, which contains an incredible effect. Thinking that Bai Yunfei and others are not here, it is better to take the opportunity to secretly get some back to the rest of the family to eat, which is definitely more than any panacea Use.


    "Wealth insurance in demand, you can try." Nangong Zhengxiong is suddenly nodded, so they carefully look at the big pot.


    "Boom..."


    Just when they were ready to start, they saw that the cauldron suddenly gave off a bright light, and then it rose up directly, which turned into a light and disappeared directly.


    ¡°¡­ No No more? " Two people stand in the same place, filled with endless sense of loss.


    Originally, they thought that they would secretly get some meat from their infancy to feed the people, so that they could be reborn, and that one or two of the younger generations with better qualifications in the family would be enough. Unexpectedly, the big pot of Bai Yunfei could fly away automatically.


    "The magic power of daomen is not what we can imagine." In the end, Nangong Zhengxiong can only chat up and talk, with helplessness in his heart.


    "Is this the magic weapon?" Nangong Bai was stunned and looked at the big pot that flew away automatically, and his face was full of envy. Although he was a disciple of the ghost sword sect, he was not good at refining weapons, so his disciples were not qualified to get magic weapons.


    "I must work hard to practice, I want to break through, seize opportunities when the changes of the world come, I want to break through to the golden elixir period." Nangong Bai murmured in a low voice with a firm look on his face.


    However, originally Nangong Bai and Wang Chao, the elder martial brother, could rely on. Now, Wang Chao has been abducted by Xiang Yang. He can only rely on the strength of Nangong family and his personal strength. Fortunately, with the help of Wang Chao, he has broken through to the congenital perfect state, which can be regarded as the threshold of competition opportunity when the changes of the world come.


    "The man just now is the big elder of the Chen family. This time, among the people from the Chen family, there are also the master of the Chen family and another expert with congenital perfection. I wonder if we should go straight up and kill them?" When Chen Menglong returns to the Royal Hotel with Nangong Yuanyuan, he hears Bai Yu''s murderous voice.


    Bai Yu himself is not a kind person. He has just been infuriated by the people of the Chen family. Although the elder of the Chen family is dead, there are still two culprits who have run away. If he does not kill them, he is not willing to do so."Well, I agree." Chen Menglong, holding Nangong Yuanyuan in his arms, strides into the Royal Hotel and says with a loud voice, "the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, dare to bully us. This account has to be counted. If he doesn''t kill it, he really thinks that the Chen family in Tianhai city is good at bullying."


    "Don''t worry." Mr. Chen said with a dignified face, "after all, the imperial capital Chen family is a large family which has been passed down for thousands of years. No one knows how many details they have in their family. Although you are strong, if you rashly kill the door, it will be bad in case of loss. Therefore, before this, we still think about it and prepare for it


    Although Mr. Chen is an ordinary man, he knows that the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, is a huge thing that has been passed down for thousands of years. He is not sure whether Chen Menglong and Bai Yu can choose this family.


    "Granddad, you''re just worried, just like the Chen family. No matter how strong you are, I''ll join hands with Laobai. Even if we are defeated, we can at least be sure that we can retreat." Chen Menglong said with a broad smile.


    He has just made a breakthrough in his accomplishments, and he is very confident in his own strength, not to mention the existence of Bai Yu. Even in the face of Wang Chao, they dare to fight again. They are even more afraid of the Chen family, the so-called Millennium inheritance family.


    "Come on, Yuanyuan. Let me introduce you to my grandfather." Later, Chen Menglong changed the topic and began to introduce his family to Nangong Yuanyuan.


    "Yes, grandfather." Although Nangong Yuanyuan is shy, she is, after all, the eldest daughter of Nangong family. She has seen an extraordinary world since she was a child, and her bearing is not comparable to that of ordinary girls. At this moment, after meeting Mr. Chen, she blushes with shame, but she is generous and polite.


    "Good, good boy, ha ha." Mr. Chen burst out laughing with joy.


    "This is Yuanyuan. I''m Menglong''s mother." Chen Menglong''s mother didn''t need Chen Menglong''s introduction. She couldn''t wait to take Nangong Yuanyuan''s hand and said happily, "good boy, you''ve been wronged in this period of time. In our Chen family, no one will let you suffer injustice."


    "Well, thank you, mom." Nangong Yuanyuan''s face was coquettish, but she was magnanimous. Seeing that she was shy but generous, Chen Menglong''s mother was overjoyed and satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to other people. This is Menglong''s father. This is his uncle, aunt and third uncle..."


    Next, it is not necessary for Chen Menglong to introduce Nangong Yuanyuan to know the Chen family. His mother holds Nangong Yuanyuan''s hand and does not want to let go, and introduces the Chen family in turn.


    And Chen Menglong is pulling Bai Yu to discuss, "that what, old white, you say we are now to kill the door, or how drop?"


    "The two of us will go out and let brother Jianchen and brother Wang Chao crush us. If we can''t fight, at least they will be there. It won''t matter." Bai Yu is not stupid. It''s not easy to know that Chen''s family is not simple. If only two people rush up, maybe one of them will explain it to him. So he has already included Jianchen and Wang Chao.


    "Good idea."


    Chen Menglong was very happy when he heard this, but he really saw the strength of Wang Chao. Even if he and Bai Yu joined hands, they were not rivals. With a sword dust no less than Wang Chao''s, if the four men killed the door, they would have absolute confidence and could withdraw from the Chen family.


    "Oh, and me, he. Yes. Yes. What do you mean that we are all the younger brothers of Mr. Xiang and you two have excluded me? " When Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, heard the murmur of two people, he didn''t count himself among them. He was depressed and glared at them discontentedly.


    "Cough, don''t worry. How can we not include you, but your pot of meat has not been stewed yet? We thought, you can stew your pot of meat here. After we go to Chen''s house and come back, we will continue to eat meat and drink. It''s so cool. " Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "How dare you treat me as a cook?" Bai Yunfei stares at Bai Yu, but seeing that Bai Yu has included himself in the list and is not unfamiliar with him, he immediately feels comfortable and puts his arm around Bai Yu''s shoulder and says, "that pot of meat is almost cooked. We will continue later when we come back. However, do you think it''s OK to kill the door like this? Is it not agreed that we are going to take Lao Chen''s family to the imperial capital Chen''s for a visit? "


    "Yes." When Bai Yu heard this, he immediately looked at Mr. Chen on one side. However, to his surprise, Mr. Chen sneered and said, "no, from now on, the Chen family in Tianhai city has nothing to do with the Chen family, the imperial capital. It is meaningless to go to any Chen family, and there is no need to waste time on it."


    "That''s great. My father finally figured it out." Chen Dinghai, Chen Dingbang and Chen Dingan''s three brothers suddenly showed a happy color after listening.


    In fact, the three brothers were not as enthusiastic about going to Chen''s house, the capital of the emperor. They just insisted on fulfilling his father''s will. Now they finally figured it out when they saw him again, and they all burst into laughter."Originally, I just wanted to fulfill my father''s last wish, thinking that the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, was at least our origin. It would be nice to come back for a visit. However, I didn''t expect that the people in this family were so cruel. Since then, there is no relationship between the Chen family in Tianhai city and the Chen family in the imperial capital. Why should we go there specially, even if my father is in Jiulong We will be considerate under the spring Mr. Chen was originally a stubborn man, but now he showed a firm look.


    "Wonderful, master Chen has finally figured it out. In this case, let''s prepare to take action. First, we''ll send the Chen family to Xiang''s house, and then we''ll go to the Chen''s house. Although it''s not necessary to kill people, we should at least take a breath." When Bai Yu said this, his eyes twinkled with cold breath.


    "So do it."


    Then, everyone began to take action. First, they sent the Chen family in Tianhai city to the Xiang family, and then Bai Yu and others rushed to the Chen family, the imperial capital, to challenge the Millennium family.


    On this day, Bai Yu and others were destined to become famous all over the world. A few people challenged a family of millennia, which was a record set in recent decades.


    "Boom..."


    When Bai Yu and others were discussing going to the Chen family to kick the door, Xiang Yang exerted his magic power of "close to the horizon" in the void above the sea thousands of miles away, turning into a ray of light and constantly shuttling through the void.


    "Boy, you can''t run. Stop and let grandfather eat you." In the back of Xiang Yang, the tiger demon in the yuan infant period of tiger head human body constantly makes a roar, and at its feet is the breath of wind and cloud rolling.


    As the saying goes, cloud follows dragon and wind follows tiger. The monster beast of tiger family has a breath of wind attribute. The cultivation of this tiger demon has reached the yuan infant period, and has developed a wisp of potential in the blood. While on the way, there is a ray of wind to help it, which makes it surpass the other two and closely catch up with Xiang Yang.


    "Tiger demon, I will kill you and eat tiger whip first." As Xiang Yang ran, he secretly calculated how long it would take for him to kill the tiger demon.


    "Wait a moment, after I have opened a distance from the other two monsters, I will start to chop the tiger demon, and then continue to run."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he couldn''t face three yuan infantile monsters at the same time. The only thing he could do was to attack them one by one. Fortunately, the tiger demon was fast and could be solved first.


    "Soon..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "Soon, as long as I open a little more distance, I will be able to kill the tiger demon." Xiangyang''s divine consciousness spread in an all-round way, covering the area of hundreds of miles behind. In addition to the big demon in the shape of tiger head, which is only less than 10 kilometers away, the other two guys are chasing each other for more than 200 miles away.


    Xiang Yang plans to wait for a longer distance from the other two monsters behind him, and then he will turn around and kill the big demon with tiger head as fast as possible. Then he will try to separate the two things behind him and kill another one. When the last one is killed, it will be much easier.


    In this way, the original form of three to one will become one-on-one. Xiang Yang thinks that with his current strength, one-on-one is still not afraid of any master of Yuanying period.


    "I don''t know if it''s a demon or a demon? I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. However, this guy is OK. At least he has some body in it. As long as he is not too abnormal and really stands up, I''m not afraid. However, the guy who only sees a ray of gray breath is too terrible, he. Yes. Yes. What should I do with this kind of thing? "


    While running, Xiang Yang was thinking that the big demon with tiger head was the best to deal with, followed by the guy wrapped in black fog. Although the guy looked very strange, he could at least see his body looming in it, and the most terrible thing was that the guy who only saw a ray of gray breath could not be found I don''t know how to do it.


    "No matter what, cut off the tiger demon first and eat the tiger whip Cough, forget it. I''d better leave the tiger whip to others. I can eat tiger meat. Ordinary tiger meat belongs to tonic, not to mention the tiger demon in its infancy. At least it has been practiced for thousands of years. Tiger meat must be super tonic... "


    Xiang Yang thought in his mind that the tiger demon with tiger head and human body could not even be transformed into human form, and his cultivation must be just ordinary. When he got enough distance from the two guys behind him, he would go back directly to kill him, caught off guard, and then continue to run.


    "I''m so smart. I''ll beat each one. I''ll see what they can do to surround me. As long as a group doesn''t come, I can kill seven in and seven out of it. It''s easy." Xiang Yang was proud to think that, on the surface, he exerted the skill of "close to the horizon" to the extreme. Every step could span several miles, and in an instant he would be tens of miles away.


    When Xiang Yang''s magic power of "close to the horizon" was displayed, he was graceful even when he was running for his life. However, the big demon of tiger head human body behind him was different. The latter stepped on the evil wind and kept chasing. Judging from its appearance, he was even more tired than the 100 meter race.


    "Roar Human boy, stop for me, otherwise, grandfather tiger will peel your skin The tiger head and human like demon that chases Xiang Yang with fury, its speed is far higher than that of the ordinary big demon of Yuan infant period. However, what it didn''t expect is that its speed can''t match that of Xiangyang, which makes it suffer a great blow, and at the same time, it is more determined to take off Xiang Yang''s skin and eat its flesh and blood after catching up with Xiangyang.


    "Damn it, there is something extraordinary about this guy who can make the Supreme Master issue a hunting order and let all the demons and ghosts around the world chase him." The big demon of tiger head human body was angry in his heart, and his mouth let out an angry roar, "boy, you''re dead anyway. It''s better to let grandfather tiger eat you. Otherwise, if you are caught by other demons, you will not die happily, isn''t it more painful?"


    "Ha ha, you tiger demon is really much smarter than that pig demon. You even know how to persuade me to let you kill it. It''s not bad."


    Xiang Yang was running in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing when he heard the roar of the tiger head human body''s big demon.


    The tiger demon''s IQ is much better than that of the wild boar demon, but compared with human beings, it is really mentally retarded. He even thought that this kind of words could frighten him. However, this trick of tiger demon had been out of date thousands of years ago.


    "Tiger head, I think you''d better be my mount, or I''ll kill you and eat tiger whip. Otherwise, I''ll be afraid when I start to be cruel." Xiang Yang is also "serious" in persuading.


    Xiangyang''s original mount is naturally the silver wolf king. Although the silver wolf king is only a congenital realm, it is also very powerful and brave in appearance, and it flies very fast. Unfortunately, it has been abducted by the little red snake.


    When Xiang Yang saw the tiger demon, he immediately had a thought. Although the tiger head was human, it would not be too ugly if it showed its original shape. Moreover, it was the big demon of Yuan infantile period. If he could subdue it as a mount, it would be a very good choice. However, Xiang Yang was very clear that this tiger demon was the big demon of Yuan infantile period, and Xiu It''s impossible to be subdued easily for the sake of arrogance. But now, at a critical juncture, I don''t have much time to "educate" it. I guess I can only kill it.


    "Roar If you dare to eat grandfather tiger''s whip, he will eat you first. " The big demon of tiger head human body roared, one after another was talked about to eat tiger whip, he felt chilly under the crotch, he even had a kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    "Wonderful, you want to eat me, I want to eat you, it depends on who can eat who." Xiang Yang clapped and laughed. His eyes looked forward. Suddenly he saw a deserted island. He immediately laughed."This is the island."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly and stepped out several steps in succession. He appeared in front of him before the shadow disappeared behind him. Later, another one appeared in front of him, which made people unable to tell which one was the real one.


    This is the embodiment of Xiang Yang''s exerting the pace of being close to the world to the extreme, and only he can do it. Otherwise, even the big demon of tiger head human body, whose speed is only a little slower than him, may not be able to reflect it.


    "Roar..."


    "Boy, don''t run away."


    The big demon of tiger head human body roared, seeing Xiang Yang''s speed become faster and faster, it was in a hurry, and then the whole person fell down and stepped on the ground on all fours and stepped on the void. In the process of running, it directly turned into a giant tiger of ten feet tall and majestic, running wildly in the void.


    "Roar..."


    After showing the original shape, the tiger head human body big demon sends out an earth shaking roar, and then the whole body is surrounded by the blue wind, and its speed is actually increased a lot in this moment.


    "Interesting."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has landed on that island. He stepped on the soft sand beach and felt the warmth of the beach after being illuminated by the sun. He couldn''t help grinning.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the big demon of tiger head who was chasing after him. Then, when he saw that the speed of the tiger demon increased by several times after he saw the prototype, he suddenly showed a color of shock. "Damn me, if this tiger demon showed the prototype at the beginning, I would be exhausted even if I could escape."


    After the tiger demon showed its original shape, his speed was too fast. It even had the smell of breaking through the void as if it were moving in an instant. Although it still couldn''t catch up with Xiangyang, it was not much worse. If the big demon had been on the road directly in the original form at the beginning, Xiangyang would not have been as relaxed as now.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s idea fell, he heard a roar. The tiger demon''s speed was very fast. In a blink of an eye, he was close to this island.


    "Choking..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t say a word. Tai''a sword was in his hand. The sword spirit that had been brewing for a long time broke out and he cut it with one sword.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, just listen to the vibration of the void, one after another of the light exploded, the sword Qi cut through the void, and the sand beach was chopped by this powerful sword idea.


    "Roar..."


    The tiger demon let out a roar. It didn''t expect that the human would be so shameless that he directly attacked and killed himself when he was not ready. For a moment, he didn''t react. He was in a hurry by this sword. Fortunately, it was fast enough to jump to the side and avoid the sword.


    "Tiger demon, send your tiger whip


    Then, listening to Xiang Yang''s teasing voice, his whole body was full of nine colors of light, just like a man in the myth. He stepped out step by step and instantly appeared in front of the tiger demon. The tai''a sword in his hand broke out into a bright light and was cut off with one sword.


    "Death, man."


    The tiger demon roared, and to Xiang Yang''s surprise, he didn''t fight with himself in the strongest form. Instead, he changed into a tiger head human body again. Then, he waved his fist and directly hit Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..." Along with the tiger demon''s fist, the fierce fist meaning and demonic spirit burst out. Although the fist has not fallen, the empty space has already been blasted is shaking, just like the sound of missile explosion.


    "Interesting."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the tiger demon was going to use his fist to fight against his own tai''e sword, he immediately laughed. The sword in his hand burst out with bright sword meaning, and the invincible sword was instantly cut off.


    "Hi Bang... "


    "Roar..."


    With a huge roar, a wisp of blood broke out on the tiger demon''s hand. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the guy''s fist was not directly chopped, and even the degree of injury was not very serious, just a wisp of fresh blood came out.


    "Me. By This guy has such a strong body? "


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was shocked. Since he got tai''a sword, nothing can stop the attack of tai''a sword. Tai''a sword can be said to be invincible and brilliant. Even the great demon of Yuanying period also chopped off a head. However, the tiger demon directly collided with tai''a sword with his fist. In this case, his fist was injured Almost no injuries, such a body is stronger than the boar demon, I don''t know how many times, even Xiang Yang himself is not as good as this tiger demon''s body.


    "Human, you piss me off, roar..."


    The tiger demon roared. When he saw the blood on his fist, he was furious, but more shocked.


    Others don''t know what his fist is like, but tiger demon knows very well that his fist is the hardest place in the whole body, which is the real place where King Kong is not broken. That is because it was passed down when he was young, and the fist bone of an ancient human cultivator was integrated into his right and right fist, which made his fist so strong Great power, which is why he, as a tiger demon, does not like to keep the original shape, but likes to appear in the posture of half man and half tiger.Because when he is in this state, his right fist can burst out the strongest strength, which is where the tiger demon''s real strong strength lies.


    However, now, the tiger demon''s right hand fist, which really felt that he was invincible, was hurt by this human sword. Although the sword only split the skin of his fist, and then got stuck on the bone, it also made the tiger demon scared to be scattered.


    "The sword in the human hand must be the best spirit weapon. Otherwise, how could I hurt my fist?" The tiger demon is very clear about the strength of his right hand fist. Even the lower and middle class spirit weapon can''t damage its fist, unless the sword in the human hand is a stronger spirit weapon.


    "I deserve these treasures." Then, the tiger demon looked at the tai''a sword in Xiang Yang''s hand, and the bright light broke out in his eyes. He decided to take tai''a sword from Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "I''d like to see if every part of your body is so hard."


    Just when the tiger demon was shocked, he heard a curious voice from Xiang Yang. Then, the tiger demon immediately felt that the earth shaking sword was brewing on the other side. In this moment, its expression changed.


    "Roar..."


    This roar contains great power. It surpasses the so-called "lion roar skill" of Buddhism, but the "tiger roar skill" of tiger demon roar. One roar can shatter mountains and rivers, and one roar can make waves fly hundreds of meters high, causing a heavy rain around.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the tiger demon would burst out such a powerful power under the roar of the tiger demon. At the same time, he was shocked, but his sword holding right hand continued to chop down towards the tiger demon.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing nothing but trembling in the void, the nine colored sword awns burst out a bright roar. Although Xiang Yang did not display a strong sword formula, it had the power to chop everything.


    "Boom..."


    "Tiger magic fist!"


    The tiger demon roared, and his fist was powerful and powerful. At this moment, it seemed that the tiger demon had become a master of boxing. It was like fighting with Xiang Yang.


    "A tiger demon knows how to fight, Ni. Ma. Yes, this tiger demon is poisonous


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the tiger demon was so strange and understood such a mysterious boxing technique. Moreover, it seemed that he had reached the peak level. For a moment, no matter how he attacked, the tiger demon could stop him, which made Xiang Yang helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "Boom Bang... "


    Although the two men''s war said that they had different ideas, the resulting movement was extraordinary. The sea continued to explode, and the waves were lifted up to hundreds of meters in the sky before tilting down, making it as if it was raining around.


    Fortunately, this is a nameless island in the middle of the ocean. No one passed by. Otherwise, they would be scared to see this scene.


    "Gaga Little tiger, you can''t even clean up this human boy. Don''t you feel ashamed to call yourself the king of tiger? "


    At this time, in the distant void, an evil and hoarse voice came over, which could not distinguish men and women, but seemed to have strong magic power, and directly penetrated into the ears of Xiang Yang and tiger demon.


    "It''s over. It''s been a long time." Xiang Yang''s face changed a lot. Even after a while, the two guys in the back also caught up with him. It seemed that he was in a bit of trouble.


    "Roar You. Grandma. Grandma. Yes, which son of a bitch dares to say that your grandfather tiger is no good? If you have seeds, you will have to fight the tiger for 300 rounds. "


    The tiger demon who is fighting with Xiang Yang sends out a roar and scolds. At the same time, his subordinates are even more merciless, and his boxing skills are displayed. On his body, there is a virtual image of a tiger head and a human tiger. The tiger head and human body tiger is obviously the image that the tiger demon can show only when he exerts the boxing technique to the extreme.


    "That''s why I said that the tiger demon''s cultivation has reached such a level, but it has not evolved completely. It has become the appearance of tiger head and human body? When he was practicing the so-called "tiger magic fist", the final form would appear in the shadow of the tiger demon. He even followed suit to keep the same shape after being transformed into a form... "


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he immediately laughed in his heart. The tiger demon was really interesting. He even transformed himself into the same shape in order to be the same as the virtual shadow of the true meaning that appeared after the cultivation of boxing.


    Tiger demon''s IQ is not high. He obviously thinks that he can exert his strongest strength by following the appearance recorded in this boxing technique and keeping the shape of tiger head human body. However, I don''t know that the real master of boxing has reached the state of mind following the will and the unity of boxing and mind. Every move is a powerful fist move, and each fist can shake the world Where do we need to keep what shape to match the appearance of the tiger with tiger head and human body?


    "I wanted to play with you a little more, but the monster in the back has come after me. In order to deal with them, I have to cut you first."


    Xiang Yang looked at the monster wrapped in black fog less than a hundred miles away from here, with a ray of dignified color in his eyes. The strength of the guy wrapped in black clouds is absolutely not weaker than that of the tiger demon. Even in his feeling, the strength of this guy still surpasses that of the tiger demon. Even if he fights alone against each other, he may not be able to Cut him off.


    Xiang Yang looked at the tiger demon again, and his face even showed a trace of reluctant to give up. "Little tiger, you''re a good fighter. Unfortunately, no matter how good your boxing is, you can''t match me. Originally, he wanted to save your life as a mount. Now it seems too late. Then you go to die. Don''t worry, I will remember you..."


    "Boom


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, two sword meanings burst out on his head, namely, the sword of killing and the sword of king. Two three inch swords suddenly appeared on his head, giving out a bright breath.


    On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, there are two sword pillars, one gold and one red, soaring into the sky. From a distance, it looks like two thick laser beams crossing the sky, which are dazzling.


    However, the two sword pillars contain powerful power, and only the tiger demon facing Xiang Yang''s two swords can sense it. After feeling the strength of these two sword pillars, it suddenly shows an incredible color, "what a strong sword meaning, how strong is this human being?"


    "The sword meaning is as good as that of the immortal in the cave..." Tiger demon heart whispered, at this time, it even had time to fall into the memory of the past things.


    Speaking of this tiger demon, it was originally just an ordinary tiger. But thousands of years ago, it suddenly took a dog''s luck and broke into the cave of an ancient immortal''s Qi practitioner. He accidentally swallowed an inexplicable hand bone. The hand bone was very extraordinary, which contained magical energy, which made the tiger demon embark on the road of cultivation and integrate into it To its right hand, it makes its right hand become a big killer mace, which is comparable to the power of spirit weapon.


    Although the tiger demon''s IQ is not high, it is very clear that the two sword meanings of Xiang Yang are powerful. This reminds it of the breath it felt when he entered the ancient cave of Qi practitioners. Suddenly, he felt very incredible, and almost turned around and ran away.


    "Tiger demon, take me a sword!"


    At this time, Xiang Yang was standing in the air with one hand, and the whole person broke out with a momentum of cutting the world. In the roar, the sword of killing and the sword of king had been integrated into the tai''a sword in his hand. The sword of tai''a broke out with amazing sword meaning, which was about to be cut down towards the tiger demon."Boom..."


    In this sword, although Xiang Yang didn''t show any specific sword formula, the power of the sword which combined the killing sword and the king''s sword was incomparable. Before the TAIA sword was cut down, the void had been constantly blasting, and the sand and sea water below were directly divided into two parts by one sword.


    "Roar No, I can''t fight. I surrender... "


    However, when Xiang Yang had planned to kill the tiger demon with one sword, he heard the big tiger roar directly, just like a rogue. He threw himself on the ground and gave up his resistance.


    "Cast Surrender? "


    Xiang Yang was so stupid. How could this tiger demon have no moral character? Although his move was powerful, it was still unknown who would win and who would lose if he really killed it. He even surrendered? Is it a real surrender or a fake surrender?


    "Boom


    After Xiang Yang was stunned, the tai''a sword in his hand did not hesitate to cut it down. He didn''t believe that the tiger demon would suddenly give up resistance and surrender at this time. Anyway, the sword had already come out of the sheath and didn''t touch blood and didn''t turn back. Even if it was too late to surrender.


    The tiger demon lying on the ground yelled, "no more fighting, no fighting, surrender Surrender does not kill... "


    "Who knows whether you surrender or not?" Xiang Yang gave him a white look, and the tai''a sword in his hand continued to be cut off.


    If it was normal, he would still entangle with the tiger demon for a while. If the guy really surrendered, Xiang Yang would be happy to accept it as his mount. However, at the moment, there are two powerful and evil things coming. Xiang Yang has no time to delay.


    "I''m willing to take you as the Lord. This is my destiny. Ah, ah..."


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the tiger demon really wanted to offer its true spirit. A white light came out of its head. Among them, a small tiger was roaring in the sky. It seemed that it was the true spirit of its life.


    But Xiang Yang was more and more aware that something was wrong. After careful observation for a long time, he suddenly found that the Milky light was really a real spirit, and it was also the true spirit of a tiger demon. However, it was obviously not the breath of the tiger demon in front of him. At this moment, how could Xiang Yang not understand that the tiger demon was making a small idea, if he really wanted to receive that one The so-called true spirit of Tao is really in the trap. At that time, if you are not careful, you will be seriously injured.


    "You want to die!"


    Xiang Yang was so angry that he was almost trapped by such a little tiger. Fortunately, he didn''t really believe the tiger. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In his fury, Xiang Yang''s whole body erupted nine color sword Qi, and the mighty sword idea burst out. Tai''a sword in his hand broke out a hundred Zhang sword, and he cut it directly without hesitation.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, in the face of Xiang Yang''s tiger demon''s huge tiger head, a white knife awn suddenly burst out, with unparalleled power to cut Xiang Yang.


    "I''ve been on your guard for a long time."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but roar. In the roar, the awn of tai''a''s sword was strengthened again and was chopped down with great strength.


    "Boom


    With the loud sound of the sky shaking, tai''a sword and the snow-white blade suddenly collide with each other. Although a sword splits the awn of the sword, revealing a snow-white curved sword, and directly splits the machete away, the tiger demon has already risen from the sky at this time, far away from Xiangyang at the fastest speed.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang cut into the air with a sword, and looked into the sky in the distance. He saw that the tiger demon was standing in the sky, holding a snow-white machete in his hand. There was a bright light shining in it. It was obvious that the machete was not ordinary.


    "Roar It''s a pity that you are not cheated. Otherwise, I will eat you without any effort. " Tiger demon issued a roar, with a reluctant color.


    It has to be said that this tiger demon has no moral character. In order to win the war, it can be used by any means. As a master of yuanyingqi, he even threw himself into the ground to gain the trust of Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a pity that I almost ate you. Not only can I get that sword, but also I can get the supreme reward..." The tiger demon was helpless. Although he was frightened by Xiang Yang''s earthshaking sword intention, it reacted quickly and directly used its most usual method. He used the method of deception to disguise his true spirit which had been hidden in his head to Xiang Yang. Then, when the other party relaxed his vigilance, he started to kill the other party.


    This is the most common trick of tiger demon, and it also uses this method to kill a lot of guys who are more powerful than it. Therefore, when it is put into practice, it is simply too easy. Its acting skills reach the top, and almost have no flaws, making Xiang Yang almost frightened.


    Originally, it thought that the method was sure, but it didn''t work. Xiang Yang was not cheated. Moreover, he cut it off with one sword, almost cutting it off.Fortunately, the tiger demon still kept a hand. When it entered the cave of the ancient Qi practitioner, it got this machete, which was extremely powerful. Otherwise, it might have been killed by Xiang Yang.


    "Roar I''m so angry... "


    The tiger demon roared and trembled with anger. It felt that today''s face was really lost. Even the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box had been used, and it had not chopped the other party.


    "Cluck Ha ha Chatter... "


    At this time, on the other side, the invisible breath was not far away. Accompanied by the terrible laughter, a gloomy smell was floating around. Not only did Xiang Yang feel cold, but even the tiger demon felt very uncomfortable. He could not help but widened his eyes, looked at the gray breath and muttered, "what is that? Is it a fierce ghost? Why did I never see it? "


    It is true that even the tiger demon such a big demon in the infancy has never seen what the guy with only one breath is. Moreover, even the tiger demon doesn''t want to touch it with the strange breath. When he sees the breath rushing up, the tiger demon even chooses to retreat.


    "What is your excellency?" At the same time, the voice wrapped in the black fog also raised questions.


    This smell of gray, which can only smell its sound but not its shape, is so weird that even the guy wrapped in the black fog is very afraid of it.


    "Cluck Hey, hey Chatter... " In response to it was a strange laugh. When the laughter was introduced into the tiger demon and the monster wrapped in black fog, they both felt their hearts wavered, as if the spirits were about to be pulled out. They suddenly trembled with fear, and quickly retreated further away to stop.


    After the tiger demon retreated a long way, when he thought of the terrible voice in the gray breath, he felt helpless and could not help complaining, "everything is available. Your majesty, you always want to kill this human guy. You just ask our demon family to do it. Why do you let all the demons and ghosts come together, alas..."


    From the millions of barren mountains, the Supreme Master of the demon clan ordered the world''s demons and ghosts to hunt down Xiang Yang. Whoever killed Xiang Yang would be rewarded by him. This is a great temptation for any demon in the world. It can be said that nowadays, not only a group of demons are attacking, but also all kinds of demons, ghosts and monsters are looking for Xiang Yang''s trace, also tiger With good luck, the demon took the lead in finding Xiang Yang. If we wait for a while, I''m afraid that the one-time pursuit of Xiang Yang will not be the three or two ghosts, but groups of "eh, what about the human beings?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "What about the human being?" When the tiger demon''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang, he found that Xiang Yang had no shadow for a long time. When he looked at the place where he stood, there was nothing left. Moreover, when his eyes and divine sense were sweeping in all directions, there was no shadow of Xiang Yang in the vast sky for dozens of miles. Only some seabirds flew in the sky "long ago, stupid." Eggs. " Wrapped in a large black cloud, the guy made a voice of exasperation, and then, ignoring the tiger demon, he continued to chase ahead.


    "At your speed, don''t say you don''t know which direction he is going. Even if you know, you can''t catch up with him." The tiger demon roared and glared at the black clouds with disdain. Then the figure changed a lot, showing its original shape directly in the high altitude. Stepping on the breeze, the tiger demon galloped up in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    After the tiger demon showed his original shape, it immediately accompanied by a roar sound, its speed soared, and instantly surpassed the guy wrapped in the black fog, and pursued to the front.


    "Garbage..."


    Along with the tiger demon''s body, there was a disdainful sound.


    "Asshole..."


    The guy wrapped in the black cloud heard the tiger demon with disdain voice, immediately angry, do not know whether was stimulated to, even no longer pretend, but removed the black cloud, showing a face with the color of an old woman.


    This old woman is very ugly. Her face is like several pieces. Countless scars are intertwined together. It seems that there are countless insects crawling on it. People can''t help but vomit.


    "How slow is it to abandon my ancestors? Little tiger, I''ll show you what speed is


    Then, the black old woman opened her mouth, her voice was still hoarse and could not distinguish men and women. After her voice fell, a flying sword appeared under her feet, which flew directly against the sword. It turned into a sword light and disappeared instantly through the void.


    "I depend on Roar She Why is she so fast? " Tiger demon is using its fastest speed to chase after the place where Xiang Yang is most likely to rush. However, to its surprise, the guy who was ridiculed by it was faster than him. I don''t know how many times, and in the blink of an eye, he passed through his side and disappeared.


    "Master tiger, don''t believe it. You old devil, why are you so quick?" The tiger demon roared, and a burst of blue power came out of its four hoofs. When it was about to rush forward with full strength, it was hit deeply.


    "Chatter Cluck... "


    However, if only the black old woman''s speed is faster than it, the speed of that gray breath actually soared at this time, accompanied by a strange laugh, that gray breath disappeared in front of the tiger demon.


    "Roar..."


    The tiger demon stood stunned in the void, gave out a voice unwilling to roar, and then went crazy, generally ran towards the front.


    "Hoo..."


    Then, the high altitude again restored calm, a wisp of breeze blowing, with the salty smell of sea breeze.


    "Hoo..."


    After a while, the sand covered up on the island below was plain, and no one could see anything strange. Suddenly, only the sound of "bang" was heard. Countless sand on the beach was rolled up, revealing a figure hidden in it. Isn''t it Xiang Yang who is considered to have escaped?


    "That gray breath is really terrible. A casual smile makes me feel dizzy. It must be a fierce ghost. This kind of thing should be handed over to Zhang Xiaoniu. What she has learned is to restrain these things. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaoniu''s cultivation is too low. Maybe she can''t deal with it, so forget it."


    Xiang Yang murmured, his face still had a look of fear. If he hadn''t quietly escaped into the sand when he was lying on his pillow and didn''t pay attention to it, he would still be running at full speed now if he used the method of breathing to restrain all his breath.


    "The world is changing so fast that even I find it incredible." Xiang Yang sighed, where in the past there were ghosts and other things, but now, with the change of heaven and earth is coming, no matter what ghosts and ghosts all appear.


    "And the old woman, who seems to be obviously a person, should also listen to what demon family supreme command to pursue and kill me. It''s too much. We are all human beings. It''s better to get along well and deal with demons and ghosts together?" Later, Xiang Yang thought of the old woman who had been atomized black, and her face was even more angry.


    "That guy is so fast that I can''t even do my best to show the magic power of" close to the earth. "


    Then, when Xiang Yang remembered the speed of the old woman''s flying sword at the last moment, he felt a thrill. The speed of the old woman was almost like an instant movement. If the other side had used it at full speed before, Xiang Yang would not have been able to run here.


    "Fortunately, they are not united. Otherwise, I will be planted here today."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at the blue sea and saw that his body was full of sand. His heart moved and he took off all his clothes and jumped into the sea."Cool..."


    In the water, Xiang Yang seems to have turned into a fish. Instead of relying on his own swimming skills, he constantly swam in the water and experienced the wonderful experience brought by nature.


    What''s more, even Xiang Yang didn''t find out that, as he shuttled through the water, unconsciously, he was far away from that island and entered the boundless sea.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    On the sea, Xiang Yang lay down directly, as if he were lying in the most comfortable bed. He only wore a pair of big underpants, and his limbs spread out. The whole person was in a relaxed state.


    "Rare leisure, rarely so comfortable."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Not long after he was born, when he was just sensible, he was taken on the road of cultivation by his master. Since then, he has never felt any real relaxation. It can be said that his spirit is tense all the time. Now, all his breath has been restrained, and all his energy is silent in his body, without using Zhenyuan and his flesh body The strength of blood and energy, no use of mental force, the whole person completely relaxed, when he lay on the sea, what he realized was a different feeling.


    "The highest good is like water. Water is the source of life and indispensable to any living creature. However, for some weak creatures, it is the source of sin. The land creatures, who do not know the nature of water, will surely be drowned when they enter the sea And the creatures in the water can''t survive on land. This is the law of nature... "


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly. The sun had gradually set, and he felt the warm feeling of the setting sun shining on his body, while the sea water under him was with a cool breath, which made him feel very comfortable.


    the sun rises, the sun shines away in the blink of an eye, the moon rises, the full moon shines, and the silver light shines all over the sea, so that the sea is covered with silvery waves, and the stars and moonlight shone on Xiang Yang''s body. Xiang Yang falls asleep on the sea. Although he has no special intention to absorb the essence of the moon and the stars, yet the power of the stars falling on him The essence of the moon is quietly integrated into his body.


    "Wow..."


    There are a lot of fish around Xiangyang. They don''t regard Xiang Yang as an alien, but they play around him. Some of them even hit Xiangyang gently. All these pictures are natural and harmonious. The so-called Tao follows the nature, and the way of cultivation can be divided into two kinds: one is to follow the nature, to understand the heaven and earth, and to follow the heaven and earth. This is the cultivation method of the right way. The other is to act against the heaven, which is incompatible with the world. It can be said that it is the cultivation method of the evil way.


    Xiang Yang''s cultivation can also be said to be both right and evil. When he is kind, he can put himself in danger in order to save a person who has nothing to do with him. If he becomes ferocious, he can be surrounded by corpses in order to pursue and kill a person.


    Now he is in such a calm state for the first time since he began to practice. After the whole body and mind are relaxed, his mood is growing quietly without his knowledge.


    "Hum..."


    suddenly, Xiang Yang''s body came out of a suction, the sky''s star power and the essence of the moon all absorbed into Xiang Yang''s body.


    , all of this, it didn''t cause any fluctuation. It was like the natural essence of the moon and the power of the stars. It was like a moist and silent voice. The smell of Xiang Yang''s body became more and more natural. Later, even though he didn''t deliberately run the "convergence of interest" to practice, he did not have to worry about what he felt like the leakage of his breath.


    "Hoo..."


    quietly, the wind is blowing, the stars are bright, and the moon is vast. No one knows. On this vast sea, there is a person who is sleeping while his mood is growing, and he constantly absorbs the essence of the moon and the growth of the stars.


    If Yun Ruoxue saw that Xiang Yang was just sleeping and her mood was growing, she would surely envy her dead Xiang Yang. You know, the reason why Yun Ruoxue was forced to experience in the secular world by Yun Feiyang was that she failed to keep up with her mental cultivation, which made her cultivation card unable to break through at the peak of her out of body stage If you go up, you are already a master in the period of distraction. At that time, you will be able to really have the existence of almost invincible people in the secular world.


    For practitioners, the improvement of strength is not the most important. Although it is very difficult to gather spiritual power due to the degradation of the aura of heaven and earth, it is still very difficult to gather spiritual power. However, as long as enough time is given, enough aura can be absorbed and gathered to practice. What is really difficult to improve is the state of mind. Only by improving the state of mind can we cultivate to a higher level.


    In the silence of the sun, there is no change in the moonlight.


    The sea waves were flowing, and Xiang Yang was also drifting with the waves. After one night, the moon would set, the sun would rise, and the sun and the moon would alternate. It was the time when the sun and the moon came to the East. Xiang Yang''s eyes opened and his mouth was filled with a faint smile."Purple comes from the East, the best in the world."


    Xiang Yang murmured softly. He was still lying on the water and didn''t want to move. However, his mind moved. The purple gas produced at the intersection of yin and Yang between heaven and earth was quietly pulled down and directly integrated into his body.


    "My realm has been raised so much?" At this moment, even Xiang Yang felt his own change, but he couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Originally, although Xiang Yang stepped into the road of practicing Qi in ancient times, what really broke through was the breakthrough in strength, but his mood didn''t catch up. Now I know that although his former self seems to be able to play a powerful role, his strength has not really been fully exerted due to his failure to keep up with his mood. However, nowadays, in terms of mood, he has not been able to fully play his own strength After the strength reached, he felt that his own strength can be truly mellow as one, can fully play out.


    "Boom..."


    Since ancient times, it has been said that the purple spirit has come to the East for three thousand li. However, it is rare nowadays. Since returning to Tianhai City, Xiang Yang has insisted on absorbing the purple Qi from the morning sun every day. Now it has achieved initial results. With this ray of purple gas entering the body, he can clearly feel a mysterious breath in his body, especially in the position of the Dantian.


    "On that day, I absorbed Chaoyang Ziqi in order to recover the injury in my body. But now all the injuries in my body have been recovered. Chaoyang Ziqi is still integrated into the elixir field. I don''t know what it will look like in the future."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, feeling the power running in his body, and there was no sense of raw feeling any more, his face suddenly showed a smile.


    "I''ve been drifting with the tide all night. I don''t know where I''ve been." Xiang Yang was lying on the water with his legs up. His eyes looked at all directions. At least, he did not see any islands within a few decades.


    "I left in the West. I''m afraid those big demons should all chase after the West for a moment."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. When he remembered that when the demons entered the west, the group of people in the Western church got busy. His eyes suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    He believed that there must be a special connection between the countless monsters and ghosts in the East. After the three monsters chased the west, they would tell the other monsters in the East that they were in the West. At that time, all the demons in the East would catch up. It would be exciting to think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Should I take the opportunity to return to the east? No, although I can restrain my breath, who knows if there is anything more strange among all the monsters, in case I can find me


    Xiang Yang wanted to take the opportunity to quietly return to the East, but on second thought, he gave up the idea. If he returned to the East, in case those demons and ghosts found out, there would be a big war.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is not afraid of any big war. Now he obviously feels that his strength has become stronger. If the tiger demon reappears in front of him, he is confident that he can kill the other party in a short time.


    However, no one knows how many demons and ghosts exist on the eastern land. If a group of demons besiege him, it will be useless for Xiang Yang to be confident in himself. He is not confident that he can block the attacks of all the monsters in the eastern world. Even the strongest of those demons is yuanyingqi.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang''s biggest worry is that if he returns to the East, some of the demons and ghosts will attack the people around him.


    In order to avoid this kind of thing, as long as Xiang Yang appeared in the west, he would be able to attract countless demons to the West. At that time, he would use the people of the Western church to deal with these Eastern demons.


    "Those guys of the light church are the spokesmen of the God of light. The so-called western gods are equivalent to the strong ones in the cultivation world. As for the light church, although it is a little weaker, it is not without reason that they have been able to dominate the West for so many years. Maybe they can deal with these demons in the East."


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly showed a bright light, and he felt very excited when he thought that the Western self righteous church people started to deal with the eastern demons.


    "It''s better to let the eastern demons and ghosts and the people of the Western Light Church lose both sides, tut tut..." With malice in his heart, Xiang Yang thought that it would be perfect if these evil demons in the East could die with some people in the Western God system.


    "I have wanted to go to the West for a long time. Now I just take this opportunity to go to the West directly. There are blood clan Alice, I''m here


    Xiang Yang thought of Alice, and he was double that day. After repair, all his injuries recovered, and his accomplishments soared. Moreover, the position of his heart seemed to be due to Alice''s reason. There was a source of energy in it, which made Xiang Yang very puzzled. But he knew that if he wanted to find Alice, he had to go to the west to find out. Especially in the Western blood group, there was a huge mystery. He had long wanted to go to the west, but at that time I''m afraid that I can''t find people after I go. I''m afraid that I can''t find anyone. I''ve been enduring an accident. Now that it''s time for him to go to the west, his strength has also been improved. It''s time to go to the West.


    "Hum..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was still on the sea with his legs up, he suddenly heard a ship roaring in the distance. He was a little stunned. He looked at it and saw that there was a cruise ship coming towards him in the distance.


    "If you want to hide it, it''s good to go west with the cruise ship." An idea appeared in Xiang Yang''s mind. He chuckled and did not see what he did. A suit of clothes appeared out of thin air, and he put them on directly in the water.


    "Now don''t worry about being seen out."


    Xiang Yang murmured, although he felt very uncomfortable wet all over, he could not go naked when he was going to go on a cruise?


    "Come on, come and save me."


    Xiang Yang spread out his hands and feet and continued to drift on the water, just like a drowning man. However, no one knows that he is in a good mood. He sighs in his heart, "if you can lie on the water for a while, it''s a pure natural bed."


    After a night of drifting on the water, coupled with the improvement of mood power, Xiang Yang fell in love with such a life. Of course, he knew that such epiphany and promotion of cultivation were too few, and it was impossible for him to appear every time. Next, even if he was sleeping on the sea every day, it was no use.


    "Hum..."


    With the sound of the cruise ship roaring, the cruise ship is getting closer and closer to Xiangyang. Xiangyang can see the people on the deck, and the people on the same deck can also see Xiangyang.


    "At last."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up, waiting for the cruise ship to approach, and then someone came to pull him up.


    "Eh..."


    "Is there a man over there? Is it a dead man


    "Look, there''s a man over there, an Oriental..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, in the hope of Xiang Yang, there were countless people on the deck holding the railing and pointing to him, especially when most of them were Western beauties dressed in luxurious clothes. Xiang Yang burst into tears because they were obviously rich girls from the West. They were curious about this floating on the sea¡® But no one said anything to save him."I depend on I''ve known for a long time that these people in the West are inhumane. They are so beautiful that they can''t save the drowning people... "


    Xiang Yang was upset. He didn''t expect that these ladies looked beautiful, but they didn''t have a little love. They were so disappointed.


    "That''s all. I''d better ask for help and let them know that I''m still alive." Xiang Yang sighed. He felt that the world was full of malice. He was floating beside the cruise ship. He was still alive. No one took the initiative to rescue him. Now it seems that he has to roar a few times to prove that he is still alive. They can''t watch a living person in front of them and do not save others?


    If you really can''t help, there must be a big problem with the people on this ship.


    "Well, mom, look, there is a brother on the boat. Let''s go and save him. Otherwise, my brother will drink water all the time..." Just as Xiang Yang opened his mouth and was ready to shout out loud, suddenly a lovely little girl''s voice came from the deck. He closed his mouth and looked at him. He saw a little oriental girl about four or five years old, wearing a lovely princess skirt, holding the finger of an oriental lady.


    "Wow, I finally see the Oriental people. I''m Oriental. I''m kind-hearted. Even a little girl of four or five years old is so good..." The little girl''s voice is typical of the words of the Oriental Xia kingdom. After hearing the little girl''s words, Xiang Yang was moved to tears.


    "Xin''er is so good." Pulling the little girl''s temperament, the noble woman picked up the little girl and kissed her face affectionately.


    Then, the noble woman looked at Xiang Yang floating on the sea with a look of doubt. "This man looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I met him."


    "Although he was floating on the water, he breathed steadily, and there was no edema on his body due to the long time of soaking. Obviously, there was no problem. It was strange..."


    "Mom, go and save people, or my brother will hold on." When the noble woman''s heart is confused, the little girl still thinks about her brother floating on the water, pulling her mother''s all the time.


    "Well, mom, I''ll send someone to help." The little girl''s mother loves the little girl very much. Although she looks at Xiang Yang floating on the sea, her eyes twinkle slightly, but she makes a gesture behind her and hides in the dark. Someone leaves quietly.


    After a while, the cruise ship stopped near Xiang Yang, and then a group of sailors jumped down to pull Xiang Yang up.


    "Asshole, it''s Oriental..."


    These sailors were all black. When they saw Xiang Yang was yellow, they immediately scolded.


    "See if you''re still alive."


    A big black man muttered, raised his thick hand directly and slapped Xiang Yang down.


    "Pa..."


    However, his rough hand was doomed to fall on Xiang Yang''s body, but accompanied by a light ring. Originally floating on the sea, Xiang Yang opened his eyes, which made everyone feel dizzy. He was still lying on the water, but he had one hand holding the other''s arm, with a cold look in his eyes, "do you want to hit me?"


    "I I I want to see if you''re still alive? " The big black man was angry, but when he saw the cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes, all his courage was dissipated. Now he didn''t dare to speak out loud.


    "Well, don''t you say you''re good? Why did the yellow monkey say a word and you didn''t dare to speak? "


    After seeing this, the black companion immediately showed a look of ridicule, and looked at Xiang Yang carelessly. "Yo, it''s not easy. An oriental yellow skinned monkey has drifted on the sea for so long, and there is nothing wrong. Let me see if you have any strange place."


    As he said this, he also reached out his hand and grabbed Xiang Yang. Of course, he didn''t want to care about Xiang Yang, but to find out whether there was anything valuable in Xiang Yang.


    They are not good people themselves. They want to come down to save people because they want to find some expensive jewelry from each other. Although Xiang Yang has come to life and can''t quietly touch everything from him, they are not afraid to take them.


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Yang let go of the old man''s hand and slapped him directly. With a slap, the guy who was going to take advantage of Xiang Yang''s body was directly fanned out by Xiang Yang and fell on the water and fainted.


    "I know what you want to do, but if you want to get something from Laozi, do you want to die?" Xiang Yang glared at the other black men. After a sneer, he ignored the group and swam directly to the cruise ship. Then he climbed up the rope ladder. Only a group of black men were left staring in the water.


    "Asshole, how dare a victim be so arrogant After a long time, the first big man who was frightened by Xiang Yang couldn''t help but roar."Don''t worry. Since he is on the boat, are you afraid that he will run away?" The other black men also looked at Xiang Yang, who had climbed the deck of the cruise ship, with a sneer on their faces.


    Although they were only sailors of cruise ships, they were a consortium, and they were familiar with other cruise ship staff. Although the system could not deal with those dignified and aboveboard guests due to the system, it was very simple to deal with Xiang Yang, who was rescued from the sea in the middle of the way.


    "Go."


    As a result, a group of people helped the black man who was stunned by Xiang Yang''s slap also climbed onto the cruise ship.


    "This man is not dead."


    "Wow, he is still an oriental. He is so handsome."


    Hello, handsome Oriental. My name is Lisa. Can we get to know each other


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang got on the cruise ship, those western ladies and young ladies on the deck saw Xiang Yang''s handsome appearance, and they all went crazy. They generally looked at him, and even several more open-minded people directly winked at him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very glad to meet you. First of all, I''m from the East. I''m from Xia. You can call me Xiang Yang." Xiang Yang laughs, whistling at the group of Western beauties, his wet hands curling up from the nearest blonde. Buttocks. Take a shot, immediately caused a burst of coquetry.


    "Wet hands..."


    The Western blonde has a enchanting figure, protruding front and back, and fair skin. It can be said that it is the symbol of the hot Western beauty. After being photographed by Xiang Yang, she constantly winks at Xiang Yang and says, "people are in room a506..."


    "Wait for me ~" Xiang Yang chuckled with a smile in his eyes. He was like a romantic playboy. In the other party''s coquetry, he patted her again. Hip, and then walk forward with a smile.


    "Handsome brother, wait for you in the evening."


    Until Xiang Yang left, the beautiful woman was still talking. There was a flow of autumn water in her eyes. If it was not the right time, she might have taken Xiang Yang to her room.


    "Life on this cruise ship is good."


    Xiang Yang laughs. When he comes out of a group of Western beauties, he already has a stack of business cards on his hand, all of which are secretly given to him by this group of ladies.


    Although Xiang Yang''s body is still wet, he is really too handsome. The group of Western ladies and young ladies on the ship have never seen such a handsome Oriental. At the moment of seeing Xiang Yang, their empty and lonely hearts suddenly trembled.


    Xiang Yang has lived in the western world for more than ten years. He is very clear about how the private life of these elegant ladies and ladies in the west is chaotic.


    As Xiang Yang muttered, he went to the place where the lovely little oriental girl and her mother were. When he was near the railing, he threw those cards into the sea without the help of the ladies behind. Then he walked over with a gentle smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Mom, my brother is so beautiful, just like xiner." When Xiang Yang came up to the little girl and her mother with a smile that he thought was the most gentle, he heard the little girl say with a naive smile on her face.


    "Beautiful..."


    After hearing the praise of the little girl, Xiang Yang''s smile on his face suddenly became stiff. When he looked at the girl''s big clear eyes, he immediately laughed out, "little sister is so cute. Brother, this is handsome, not beautiful. Beautiful can only be used to describe you and your mother."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the little girl''s mother, and found that the other side was really a rare beauty. Her body was tall, her big eyes were flexible, and her long hair was high, which added to her noble temperament. Under her tall Qiong nose, her cherry mouth slightly cocked up, with a wisp of playful smile, people could not help but fall into it.


    However, the most important thing about Xiang Yang is all kinds of beautiful women. Although she looks very good, there is still a gap compared with Gongsun sword dance Ye Jingyi. Although Xiang Yang thinks that the beauty is good, what is more amazing is the little girl named "Xin''er". Therefore, Xiang Yang only glances at the big beauty, but more eyes are on the direction The little girl had a sincere smile in her eyes.


    "Wow, mom, mom, my brother talked to xiner, hee hee..." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the little girl burst into a happy smile.


    Xiang Yang and the little girl''s mother were amused by the little girl at the same time. He was really a naive and innocent child, and even he was very happy to talk to her.


    The little girl is carved with powder and jade and wears a lovely princess skirt. No matter who looks at it, she will be fascinated by her. When she smiles, there are two dimples looming, which makes people want to kiss her.


    "Yes, my brother came to thank Xin''er for saving her life." Xiang Yang came over with a soft smile. He wanted to hold the little girl, but then he looked at the wet body. He looked at the little girl''s mother with gratitude on his face. "Thank you. If it''s not for you, I''m afraid the Westerners on the ship won''t care about me."


    "You are not a mortal indeed. You can hear xiner''s speech from afar. It seems that the reason why you are on the sea is not that you are in trouble here, but you are here to play." The little girl''s mother was surprised that Xiang Yang could hear the conversation between herself and her daughter. On the surface, she was silent.


    "This man is obviously not a mortal. He is very likely to be a warrior. But why can''t I feel the fluctuation of his true Qi? It''s really strange." The little girl''s mother, Zheng yunqi, is also a martial artist, and her accomplishments are excellent. She has reached the state of the early days of her birth. However, what puzzles her is that she can''t see the fluctuation of Xiang Yang''s true Qi.


    "He looks familiar. I''m afraid he''s a descendant of a certain aristocratic family, but is he a warrior?"


    "However, this man''s eyes are clean. It''s not in vain for me to send someone to save him."


    There is no doubt that Zheng yunqi is the most outstanding in terms of temperament and appearance. Even those western hot ocean horses on the ship can''t be compared with her. If it''s an ordinary man, when he sees Zheng yunqi, although he can''t help but rush to, at least his eyes will involuntarily throw away the hot parts of her body To Zheng yunqi''s satisfaction, Xiang Yang''s eyes were very clean, and he did not skim.


    "However, from the way she just teased the foreign girls, it didn''t look like acting. I''m afraid he''s also a veteran."


    Although she was very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s eyes, Zheng yunqi thought that Xiang Yang was fighting with the ladies and beauties on the boat just after she got on the ship. Love. Scold. Qiao, obviously, is an old hand. When she saw that she was a playboy, she didn''t like Xiang Yang in her heart. For a moment, she looked at Xiang Yang''s face and gradually cooled down.


    Xiang Yang didn''t seem to feel Zheng yunqi''s change. He still said with a smile, "you''re joking. I''m just an ordinary person. The reason why I can hear my little sister''s words is that I''ve heard better since I was a child."


    Xiang Yang saw that Zheng yunqi was a congenital martial artist. He admired that after the change of heaven and earth was coming, not to mention the others, there were more and more congenital martial artists who were rare in the past. This beautiful woman is obviously not old, but she is already a congenital martial artist, which is extraordinary.


    "Xin''er''s hearing is also very good. My brother is the same as me." After hearing this, the little girl Xin''er burst into a happy smile.


    Although Xiang Yang is wet, his cultivation is profound, and he has achieved a natural and harmonious atmosphere with heaven and earth. When she sees Xiang Yang, she can''t help feeling good for him. It seems that they are very familiar with each other.


    "Although this man is a playboy, he has a temperament. Obviously, it is the collective temperament that attracts Xin''er, and makes Xin''er who never talks to strangers before Although Zheng yunqi is a martial artist of innate realm, her realm is different from that of Xiang Yang. Naturally, it is impossible to see that Xiang Yang''s breath is due to the combination of heaven and earth. Instead, she thinks that it is the natural temperament of Xiang Yang."Ah, that elder brother and Xin''er are really predestined. Xiner is really beautiful. If it is not for her brother''s wet body, you must hold xiner." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    His body is wet and looks very embarrassed. However, he is naturally handsome and has extraordinary bearing. Even so, he does not look as embarrassed as ordinary people. On the contrary, it makes people feel that Xiang Yang is very square. Even after Zheng yunqi had a bad feeling about Xiang Yang, he did not hide his embarrassment when he saw that Xiang Yang was so generous At that time, she could not help admiring.


    "Sir, go wash and change." While Zheng yunqi said politely, with a wave, someone came over and said to Xiang Yang, "this gentleman, please follow me."


    "Thank you very much." After listening to this, Xiang Yang became more and more fond of Zheng yunqi. He said in his heart that he is worthy of being an oriental woman. He cares about people. Unlike these Western Ocean horses, they do not know how to care about themselves except colluding with themselves.


    No matter who it is, his clothes are wet and will certainly be moved and uncomfortable. Although Xiang Yang can steam the water vapor out of his body at any time, he has restrained all his breath in order to avoid the pursuit of countless demons and ghosts in the East. Naturally, he won''t act rashly at this time. Otherwise, everything he has done will be in vain.


    "You''re welcome." Zheng yunqi chuckled and natural. Although she was very confused about the origin of Xiang Yang, she didn''t show it. No one could see what she was thinking.


    "Goodbye, brother." The little girl was held in her arms by Zheng yunqi and waved to Xiang Yang.


    "Goodbye, xiner."


    Xiang Yang laughs and follows Zheng yunqi''s men to leave.


    "Is this man an ordinary man?" Looking at Xiang Yang''s departure, her steps did not seem as light as those of a practitioner. On the contrary, she was more like a man who did not know martial arts and had his body hollowed out by excessive extravagance. Zheng yunqi was even more puzzled.


    Ordinary people, as long as they have practiced martial arts, even if they are mediocre, they can see that they are different from ordinary people when they walk.


    Xiang Yang floats alone in the vast sea, without any tools to survive, but still able to keep awake, is this the state that ordinary people can achieve? Obviously, it is impossible. Zheng yunqi, as a master of congenital realm, dare not say that she can survive in the vast sea. She is sure that Xiang Yang is not an ordinary person. However, no matter how she looks at Xiang Yang, she is just an ordinary person, which makes her confused.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to introduce my name to you. My name is Xiang Yang. I''m from Tianhai city. What''s your name, girl?" At this time, Xiang Yang, who was about to enter the cabin, came back again with a look of shame on his face.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiang. My name is Zheng yunqi, from Hong Kong Island. This is my daughter xiner." Zheng yunqi was stunned at first. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang came back to introduce herself. Out of politeness, she still introduced herself with a smile.


    "Tianhai City, Xiang family? Does Tianhai have a Xiang family? " Then, Zheng yunqi was thinking about Xiang Yang''s family background in his heart and said, "is he from the Xiang family of the imperial capital? It''s impossible. It''s said that the Xiang family is the first family of Xia state. How could the descendants of the Xiang family be in trouble at sea... "


    "Hello, Hello, what? I''ll change my clothes and come out to chat with you." Xiang Yang smiles, and after learning Zheng yunqi''s name, he again catches up with the leader and enters the cabin.


    Zheng yunqi stood in the same place with Xin''er in her arms, looking at Xiang Yang''s back, her eyes flickering. She was really curious about Xiang Yang''s identity, but she couldn''t think of any reason to come.


    "Forget it. It''s just a chance encounter on the road. As long as he doesn''t hurt Xin''er''s safety, it''s OK." Finally, Zheng yunqi shook her head and did not continue to think about Xiang Yang''s identity.


    She looked at the other people on the deck. As it was just dawn, there were not many people on the deck. In addition to some ladies and ladies, there were also some men, both Chinese and foreign. Some men tried their best to get close to the beautiful women on the ship, while others looked at the scenery and took a breath of fresh air.


    When someone saw Zheng yunqi, they wanted to chat up, but they had just come over and were asked to "chat" by Zheng yunqi''s bodyguard.


    "This man, are you under Miss Zheng?" Xiang Yang followed Zheng yunqi''s subordinates with a curious look on his face. The other party was in a black suit with a straight body and a bulging waist. He was obviously a professional bodyguard. Moreover, when he was walking, he was very powerful and his muscles were high. He could see that he was a figure that could be compared with the king of special forces ¡£


    Seeing that any bodyguard around Zheng yunqi is equivalent to a special king of war, Xiang Yang immediately became curious about Zheng yunqi''s identity.


    "Sir, please." The bodyguard''s face was grim. Instead of answering Xiang Yang''s words, he politely responded and led him to the front.Xiang Yang didn''t get angry, but continued to smile and say, "well, why do you always have a cold face? It''s not necessary to be a bodyguard. Don''t tell me that this is the rule of the industry. I thought that I had guest acted as a bodyguard for presidents of some countries at home and abroad. I''m not so serious."


    "Our bodyguards should be more serious when carrying out their duties. The safety of the employer should be the first priority. However, we are normal people and often smile when we talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the bodyguard glanced at Xiang Yang''s slender figure with disdain and said in his heart, "are you still a bodyguard? Don''t mention the bodyguards of presidents of all countries. Even if you are a bodyguard, no one will ask you. "


    No matter who heard Xiang Yang say that he used to be a bodyguard, he would not believe it, let alone that he had been a bodyguard of a foreign president.


    We should know that Xiang Yang''s body is slender. Although the muscles on his body are the best proportion to present the human body, he is the type with thin clothes. If he takes off his muscles, he will not look very thin when he is wearing clothes at the moment, but he is far away from the bulky shape of the bodyguard.


    Ordinary people looking for bodyguards, in addition to protecting safety, the most important thing is to have a big body, tall and powerful, able to hold the scene, which is very important.


    Xiang Yang''s figure does not look bulky. If he is a bodyguard, most people would not choose him.


    "Don''t believe it. I''m very good." When Xiang Yang saw the face of the bodyguard with disdain in his eyes, he was upset. He was a bodyguard of the official No.1 chief ten years ago. At that time, the bodyguards of the president of the rice country in the West also looked down on me for being young. As a result, he was beaten by Laozi. If we were not Oriental, I would have slapped him I''ll kill you.


    "I believe it." The bodyguard kept smiling, but his face showed a look of "I believe you very much". He looked at Xiang Yang and said, "Sir, even if you say you are a land God, I believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang was more dissatisfied after listening to it. Did you say that? Obviously, it''s hypocritical. It''s too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Well, sure enough, people like me, who are so strong and rebellious, can even hide their own breath so perfectly. It''s really hard for people to find out what''s extraordinary about me." Xiang Yang walked behind, sighing in his heart, but in fact he was too satisfied with his present state.


    "The so-called great hermit in the city, although said that Zheng yunqi was born in the early days of martial arts, but this ship is a common people, I hide in this ship, I should not find anyone." Xiang Yang thought with pride that during this period of time on the ship, he could have a good life and recuperate, and sort out all the adventures he had during this period of time, especially the things left by his mother before he left for his journey.


    Xiang Yang has made up his mind, and then he will take advantage of his spare time to integrate all his own things. At that time, not to mention how much strength will be enhanced, at least some more means can be used.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    When the bodyguard in front of him heard Xiang Yang''s soliloquy, he was speechless. Rao''s face turned black, and now he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a rich young master."


    As Zheng yunqi''s bodyguard, the bodyguard met all kinds of rich young masters. By comparing those people with Xiang Yang, he found that Xiang Yang was really a poor rich young master. In addition, he had one advantage: his mentality was much better than that of ordinary rich young masters.


    Other rich young masters look elegant and extraordinary at ordinary times, but when they are really in trouble, they lose their square inch and abandon everything they usually have. There are too few people like Xiang Yang who are still so interested.


    "Here it is."


    After walking for a while, the black bodyguard took Xiang Yang to a room outside. Someone had already been waiting there and handed the door card to Xiang Yang. Obviously, Zheng yunqi''s subordinates have been specially trained, and many things can be solved by themselves without Zheng yunqi''s command.


    "This is the room Miss Zheng has specially prepared for you. Since the rooms on the ship are almost full, there are only such ordinary rooms. Please forgive me." Although the bodyguard was not used to Xiang Yang, his good quality made him explain it patiently when he handed the gate card to Xiang Yang.


    "Enough, enough, thank you."


    Xiang Yang took the door card and entered the room with a smile. After scanning the room inside and outside, he found that there was no monitoring equipment such as the so-called camera. Then he laughed with satisfaction, and then took out his clothes from the storage ring and put them on.


    This ship is obviously a luxury cruise ship. Although this room can only be regarded as ordinary among the rooms on board, its facilities and luxury are no less than those of the presidential suite in a three or four-star hotel.


    "Fortunately, this cruise ship seems to be for a group of rich people who are gathering to play." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, very satisfied with this. He took a comfortable bath, changed his clothes, and then opened the door to go out.


    "Check it out. The guy is in room C306. He just went in and changed his clothes. He should come out later. We''ll go over and teach him a good lesson."


    As Xiang Yang entered the cabin room to change his clothes, a group of black men were getting together in another meeting room for sailors.


    There were more than a dozen of them. Not only the people who had just jumped into the water to "salvage" Xiangyang were here, but also the other sailors on the ship. They just got together to discuss how to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it, that damned refugee, that bastard, we went down to save him with good intentions. He dare to bully us. He should be damned, damned!"


    One of the black men was biting his teeth and roaring. He was no one else. He was the one who wanted to search for some valuable things from Xiang Yang. If his companion hadn''t rescued him and picked him up, he would have fainted in the vast sea. It would have been fatal for him.


    "Yes, he''s damned. It''s too damned. If the boss didn''t let us get into trouble, we''d have to tear him up."


    There was another black man who bit his teeth. His eyes were red and he roared, and his face was murderous, which was not in accordance with his sailor''s identity.


    When the big man was angry, his appearance changed a little. First of all, he could see that his eyes were red, his head seemed to be elongated, some golden hair appeared on the surface of his skin, his mouth was elongated, his teeth were crisscrossed, and even the fingernails on his fingers grew and grew a lot longer. Suddenly, he looked like a wolf.


    "David, don''t be angry. Although anger can enhance our strength, it will make us lose our sense. If you destroy boss''s business because of your anger, boss will not let us go." Seeing that black man with a murderous look on his face, several Black Men nearby quickly pressed him down and tried to dissuade him.


    "Hoo Hoo..."Finally, the black man named David recovered to his original appearance under the dissuasion of his companion, but the expression on his face was still ferocious, biting his teeth and saying, "Damn it, it''s the yellow monkey in the East. If it''s not for boss''s special explanation, I must tear him up and tear his flesh into pieces and swallow it."


    "Don''t worry, we have plenty of opportunities. After the boss is arranged properly, we can do it. At that time, whether we want to eat his brain or chew his bones, we can do it." The black man next to him dissuades him.


    "It is precisely that there are many tender people on this ship. Their flesh and blood must taste very good."


    "I really hope boss is ready early, and then we can have a big meal without scruple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Xiang Yang were here, he would know the true identity of these black men. One of the dark alien species in the west, their real identity is the Western werewolf. No, the real werewolf is very powerful and the number is very small. It is impossible to have so many people all at once. They should be half werewolves with werewolf blood.


    In the eastern world, there are all kinds of monsters and ghosts. Countless big demons live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. The demons live in the Jedi, and they also exist in the West.


    Among them, there are innumerable dark alien species in the western world. Vampires, werewolves, and dark mages can be regarded as part of the dark species, and half werewolves can be regarded as one of the dark alien species in the West.


    The so-called half werewolf is a werewolf, but it is not a pure werewolf. On weekdays, it is no different from normal humans. Only when it really erupts and becomes a real wolf can we see the difference.


    And this kind of half werewolf, powerful, bloodthirsty and crazy, if angry, even reckless destruction.


    In the middle ages, it was the time when half werewolves were most popular. Moreover, many half werewolves were enslaved and were used for mining and other coolies, because they were so powerful that they were most suitable for being coolies.


    As for the enslavement of these half werewolves, it is other dark species in the western world, but not "half werewolves" such as "substandard products", but real pure blood werewolves or vampires and other noble races.


    Now hundreds of thousands of years have passed, the half werewolves in the western world have hardly appeared in the ordinary people''s world. We almost forget them. Unexpectedly, at this time, they appear.


    A group of black sailors on this ship are the dark alien in Western legend, which is obviously very abnormal. Even Xiang Yang could not have imagined that he only saw such a luxury cruise ship on the sea by chance, and he only wanted to take a downwind ship to the West quietly. The dark alien werewolves on the ship were already discussing how to tear him up, How to eat his meat and his blood.


    "Let''s go. Let''s split up. Let''s go and beat that man up. Then we''ll take all the valuable things from him."


    Then, after a group of black men finished the discussion, they left quickly. Although they were bulky, and some of them were even fat, they were very fast. They really acted like real wolves.


    However, Xiang Yang took out a set of high-grade leisure clothes from the storage ring and changed it. He took care of his hair style, looked at himself in the mirror, and immediately laughed with satisfaction. This is just a standard rich second-generation model, which is just a little short of something. Well, it would be better if we had a high-grade watch.


    In the life of the so-called rich people, women play with famous brand bags while men play with watches. Most of the time, whether a person is a successful rich person depends not only on his clothes, but also on other aspects, such as expensive watches. Sometimes, a high-grade watch can be worth all the assets of many people. That is the real rich man.


    When Xiang Yang was in the west before, he didn''t have any valuable jewelry, but when he left the West later, he didn''t bring them back.


    "This time, if you have time, I can go back and see my men. I don''t know if they are living well." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He was the supreme dragon crown in the underground world of the West. Naturally, some people came to join him. However, he didn''t pay much attention to those people before. Alice was in charge of them. Now Alice doesn''t know where he is. I''m afraid those people are confused.


    "It''s so handsome. Tut Tut, even I can''t help being fascinated. No wonder those ladies and ladies in the West are always keen on pursuing me."


    Xiang Yang was narcissistic and talking to himself as he opened the door of the room. He was very satisfied with his present appearance.


    "Hello..."


    When Xiang Yang came out, he found that a group of black men were sneaking around. He didn''t care, but said hello with a smile.


    "Finally out." When a group of black people saw Xiang Yang coming out, their faces suddenly showed a ferocious color. Then, they saw that five or six of them were walking towards Xiang Yang, while the other five or six were walking towards the exits on both sides, obviously intending to catch the wind.For this kind of thing, they have been familiar for a long time, as long as no one comes to see it at the most critical time. As for the monitoring, they have already said hello, and now they have turned off the monitoring of this corridor.


    As half werewolves, although they are also enslaved on this ship, because there is a boss over their heads to control them, but their infinite strength and resistance to attack and other characteristics make their status much more than ordinary thugs. They secretly do some things on weekdays, as long as they are not too serious, their boss will turn a blind eye, therefore, they are not so serious After they had made up their minds to deal with Xiang Yang, they set out to "educate" Xiang Yang.


    "Well, it''s you. What a coincidence."


    Xiang Yang didn''t seem to be aware of the menace of these people. With a smile on his face, he looked at the black men who had gone into the water to save him, and he also said hello to them.


    "Well, I''m so sorry I didn''t have time to say hello to you. When I''m free, brother, I''ll invite you to drink." Xiang Yang was laughing at these black men. In fact, when he saw these men storming over, he had already understood that these guys were coming to find their own troubles. However, he was thinking of going to the West with the boat quietly. He felt that if he would make trouble as soon as he got on the boat, he would be a little too arrogant, which was in line with his plan to go to the western world in a low-key way I decided to communicate with this group of people to see if we could solve it peacefully.


    Xiang Yang once lived in the western world for more than ten years. He was no stranger to the temperament of some people in the western world. He knew that there were many seemingly ferocious black gangsters. No matter what they did, they were just for money. As long as they were given some money, nothing could be solved.


    As sailors on the ship, these people are obviously unlikely to have much money, and their desire for money will be greater than that of ordinary people. Xiang Yang touched the storage ring on his hand, and there were some rice gold in the ring. If they took it out, they would immediately make friends with themselves with a smile on their faces?


    "Boy, weren''t you arrogant when we went to save you? Why, there is no seed now? " The black man named "David" glared at Xiang Yang with a ferocious look on his face. They were not in a hurry to start because they had arranged everything and had time to have a good time with Xiang Yang.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang looked at these black men, but in his heart he was helpless. Didn''t he stop them from searching for treasures from themselves? He was even hated. Damn guy, he is really unscrupulous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Well, brother, don''t be impulsive. Everything is easy to discuss." Xiang Yang didn''t want to cause trouble, so he always had a smile on his face. However, in the eyes of these black men, his smile was ignorant and ignorant, which further aroused the ferocity in the hearts of these half werewolf black men. They were more determined to teach Xiang Yang a good lesson.


    "Boy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, as long as you know what it is." David, with a grim smile on his face, raised his pot like fist and swayed in front of Xiang Yang.


    "I know what it is. It''s your fist. What''s good about it."


    Looking at the appearance of these black men, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly burst into anger. Yes. Yes. Yes, do these guys regard themselves as mentally retarded and ask themselves what their fists are? That''s too much.


    "Forget it. In order to live a peaceful and quiet life in the future, it''s better to bear with it. What do they think has nothing to do with me." Later, Xiang Yang thought that he could not help but do something at this time. If he was accidentally sensed by a passing demon, it would be terrible.


    So, his face is still with a smile, curiously asked, "you are so unscrupulous to deal with me, are not afraid to be monitored to see?"


    "Monitoring? Ha ha ha... "


    Four or five black men looked at each other and laughed.


    "Boy, you despair. From now on, in the next half an hour, the monitoring of this floor has broken down, and no one can see it." With a ferocious look on his face, David walked towards Xiang Yang, licking his black and red lips with his tongue and swallowing a few mouthfuls when he looked at Xiangyang''s white and tender meat.


    "Surveillance off?"


    Xiang Yang was slightly stunned, then narrowed his eyes to re-examine the group of black people. As sailors on the ship, it can be said that they are the lowest ranking people, but they can also turn off the monitoring. It seems that these people are not simple.


    Does the average sailor have the right to intervene in the things monitored? It was obviously impossible, unless the crew were involved with the rest of the ship.


    Then, when Xiang Yang saw that "David" looked at himself as if he were looking at exquisite food, he could not calm down.


    "You want to eat me?"


    Xiang Yang was hunted down by the demons in the eastern world these days. Those monsters opened their mouths and closed their mouths to eat people. Xiang Yang had been used to the eyes of those who wanted to eat. How could he not see that the black man actually wanted to eat himself.


    This is not because of hatred and want to eat their own, but really as if to see food in the eyes of desire.


    "Are they cannibals in the west?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. He thought it was impossible. Cannibals were hidden in the mountains and forests of the western world. On weekdays, they almost did not dare to appear in the ordinary people''s world. They could not appear here directly.


    "Shit, you want to eat me? Yes, those powerful demons and ghosts in the eastern world want to eat me. After all, they are powerful, and even I may not be their opponents. But it''s too much for you guys to dare to show this to me. " Don''t mention how depressed Xiang Yang is. When did he become an elixir? Not only the eastern demons and ghosts want to eat themselves, but also the small things in the Western dark world are full of "lust" for themselves. Hope. ".


    "Well, we all sit down and have a quiet drink and talk about life and ideals. It''s not good. Why fight and kill? I hate the life of fighting and killing... " Xiang Yang sighed. He wanted to "bribe" the black people with the useless mikin in his storage ring. Now it seems impossible.


    "Roar..." The black man opened his mouth and let out a suppressed howl, just like the howl of a wolf. His eyes were red and he was staring at Xiang Yang. There was a bit of water dripping from the corner of his mouth. He growled, "no, I can''t help it. I''m going to eat you."


    "David, no, I can''t eat him. I''ll talk about it later." After hearing this, the other big men quickly dissuaded him.


    "I can''t wait. He has a strong attraction for me." David couldn''t help but roar. He looked at Xiang Yang as if he were looking at delicious food. This made Xiang Yang feel helpless.


    "David, don''t forget what boss said." Someone whispered in Han''s ear.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    David woke up from the desire to eat Xiangyang. He kept panting and looking at Xiang Yang with a reluctant look in his eyes. He had no choice but to eat Xiangyang on the spot.


    "Wolf howls Damn it, isn''t he a werewolf? "


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled after hearing the howl of the other party. Suddenly, he remembered the werewolves in the western world and immediately widened his eyes.


    If Xiang Yang is willing, he can show the true identity of these black men as long as he opens the sky eye. But the key is that he is running for his life, and all his breath is restrained. If he shows his sky eye or divine sense to check because of these guys, he is just being chased by those demons in the eastern world If it''s discovered, it''s not worth the loss."Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed. After getting used to using all kinds of forces, he suddenly disguised himself as an ordinary person. It was really hard.


    "Go to hell." Just when Xiang Yang felt helpless, the black man "David"''s fist had not hesitated to directly hit Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    This guy is worthy of being a half werewolf. The power of one blow is at least hundreds of Jin. Even if Zheng yunqi''s bodyguard who led Xiang Yang''s road came, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped.


    After all, the powerful warlords in the army are good, but they are still ordinary people. They have not broken the limits of ordinary people''s human body, and can not be compared with the half werewolves such as black men.


    "Hey, how big your fist is..."


    Seeing that the huge fist was about to blow over, Xiang Yang was not frightened. Instead, he looked at the black man with great interest and said in his heart, "this guy''s fist strength is good. He should have reached the strength of a warrior after the day. This is because he didn''t use the unique strength of the werewolf. If he really used all his strength, he might burst out stronger It''s interesting... "


    "Stupid yellow monkey."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The others behind David saw it and burst into laughter. In their opinion, Xiang Yang must have been frightened by David''s fist as big as a casserole.


    "Bang Wow... "


    However, before their laughter was completely over, they heard a "bang" sound, and then their companion "David" was carrying "pin". The high scream of "soul" began.


    All the big black men opened their eyes and looked puzzled. They found that the yellow monkey on the opposite side was still standing there with his hands on his back. On the contrary, his black face was red and he was holding his fist and crying out. His voice was so "enchanting", even if he was a companion After hearing this, they all felt red.


    "What''s going on?"


    "David, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s going on, David? Can''t you help biting your tongue at this skinny yellow monkey?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of black men looked at "David" with curiosity on their faces. They just didn''t pay attention to David''s situation. They didn''t know why David suddenly screamed. In their opinion, as a half werewolf, even if he was injured, he would recover soon. Obviously, the yellow monkey on the other side was not able to do any harm to David, The only possibility is that David got hurt himself.


    "I..."


    As a black man, David''s old black face turned black and red at the moment, covering his right hand, and his face was crying with pain. After listening to the laughter of his companions, he wanted to raise his head and tell them the situation, but he didn''t know why the pain in his hands made him unable to move, and his black face turned red.


    "Boy, did you do something to David?" Although the group of big men did not understand what had happened to David, when they saw that David could not even speak, their faces suddenly changed. Three or four of them surrounded at the same time and glared angrily at Xiang Yang.


    "Wronged, it''s none of my business." After seeing this, Xiang Yang quickly raised his hands and cried out, "I didn''t do anything. It''s because he didn''t know what happened. Maybe he suddenly fell ill."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was also very kind to dissuade him, "hurry to send him to the treatment, otherwise, it will be too late later."


    "No way, David is a wolf..."


    "Bang..."


    While one of the black men yelled, the other quickly stopped him and stopped his words. Then he glared at Xiang Yang, "David''s body is strong. How can he get sick? It''s impossible. You must have done it."


    Although the man who spoke was soon caught by his companion, Xiang Yang was keen to hear the word "wolf". Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly and he said, "is it really a werewolf?"


    Just now he was just guessing the identity of these people. Now when he heard the other party say the word "wolf", he finally confirmed that these people must be werewolves.


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at the group of black men in an incredible way. His nose inhaled a little. Suddenly, he covered his nose and said to himself, "I see, these guys are the most popular werewolves in the middle ages of the West. It''s no wonder that their strength is much stronger than ordinary people, but they are not too strong Yes, the werewolves in the dark world of the West should be the same as the monsters in the East. Although they can not possess the power of the monsters in the eastern world, they can''t be so bad. "


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. It was said that the strength of the werewolves in the western world was very strong. However, although these big men in front of him seemed more powerful and bulky than ordinary people in the Yuan Dynasty, they didn''t look like monsters."Is it half man and half demon, a remnant of legend?"


    He looked at the group with malice in his heart and muttered that if he knew more about the dark creatures in the western world, he would understand that these people were not real pure blood werewolves, but only half werewolves. However, his conditions at the moment were limited, and he could not use all his strength, and there was no classics to explore. He could only rely on his own guess.


    "Boy, didn''t I hear you?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, those big men were immediately angered by his attitude and glared at him one by one.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and then looked at David. He seemed to have no intention to mutter, "as long as you are a person, there will be birth and death. It is very normal to be sick. How can you be so sure that he is not ill? Or is he not human? Or you''re trying to get him sick and get killed. "


    "Asshole, what are you talking about? If you dare to say that we are not human beings, you want to die. "


    When three or four black men heard Xiang Yang''s words, they were furious. Three or four men shot at Xiang Yang at the same time. Some of them grabbed Xiang Yang and some of them threw their fists at Xiang Yang. Their cooperation was completely disorganized, but there was only one common purpose, that is, to bring Xiang Yang down.


    "Ah, ah What are you doing, help, kill... "


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he was shocked and yelled. At the same time, he was really dissatisfied with his speed. Although he didn''t use all his strength, his speed was not comparable to that of ordinary people. His figure flashed, and he came out of the siege of several people, and then he screamed and ran outside.


    "Asshole, get him."


    Four and a half werewolves tried to deal with Xiang Yang at the same time, but Xiang Yang escaped. They were furious and left David, who was red in pain, and strode after Xiang Yang.


    "Help, kill, abuse by the crew on board..."


    "Somebody, help me."


    "Ah, ah Dead man... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang was running in front of him, and he screamed loudly as he ran. His voice was extremely miserable, as if he was about to be killed. However, the place where he lived was not on the first floor, and the sound insulation effect was very good. He did not spread to the outside for a moment.


    "Asshole, get him. Don''t let his voice get out."


    Several black men in the back immediately got angry and ran after Xiang Yang as fast as possible. At the same time, they yelled at the two people who were blowing the wind at the entrance of the corridor. "Kill him, don''t leave your hands. We suspect that he has already guessed our identity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Roar..."


    After hearing the roar of these people from behind, the two black men who were blowing the wind at the end of the corridor changed their faces and gave a roar. They also ran towards Xiang Yang.


    There are four pursuers in the rear and two interceptors in the front. Moreover, they are half werewolves. Although they have not changed their body, their speed is much faster than that of ordinary people. Even if a warrior in the realm of the day after tomorrow exerts his lightness skill, this is the only way.


    "Damn it. It''s really a werewolf."


    Xiang Yang as like as two peas in the front, and he kept screaming, and saw that they were running like a wolf in the same speed and posture, they immediately recognized the identity of the black men.


    "Ma Le Gobi, am I on a pirate ship? If not, why are all the sailors on board different from the dark world of the west


    Xiang Yang had a bitter smile in his heart. Originally, he just wanted to take a ride. Unexpectedly, there seemed to be a group of strange people on the boat. Zheng yunqi, a young congenital martial artist, was ignored. The sailors on the ship were legendary werewolves in the western world. How could those disguised as ordinary people survive.


    "Why am I so lucky?" Xiang Yang was helpless. On the surface, he kept screaming, "murder, racial discrimination, black bullying yellow people..."


    "Is there anyone to help me?"


    "Ah, ah Help... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yellow monkey, die."


    As Xiang Yang ran to the front, two people in front of him rushed to close in and gave out a roar. Their fists beckoned to the important parts of Xiang Yang at the same time, and the powerful force broke through the air. If ordinary people were bombarded by these two powerful forces, they would be directly blasted. Of course, this kind of force is very important to Xiang Yang Today''s constitution, even scratching is not enough, but he doesn''t want to be beaten passively. If he gets these two punches, he will be really exposed.


    "Worthy of being a werewolf, this strength is not inferior to the martial arts of the day after tomorrow."


    Xiang Yang murmured that werewolves are the demons of the West. Although they have not changed their original form, the strength of their fists is no longer what ordinary people can resist. If they are really just ordinary people or just ordinary warriors, they will die if they are surrounded by this group of werewolves.


    "Well, what''s the meaning of fighting and killing? Isn''t it better for us to sit down and have a cup of tea and chat?" Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that what he wanted to do most was to have a quiet time to cushion his journey. Isn''t it good for us to spend this journey peacefully and quietly?


    As for the western world, you can do whatever you want. At that time, almost all the demons and ghosts in the eastern world who are hunting for their own lives will meet in the West. If there is really a disturbance, they will directly take them to the Church of light. Tut Tut, it must be fun.


    But now, Xiang Yang just wants to go out quietly and have a good time on the deck with the lovely and direct little girl "xiner".


    Xiang Yang sighed. He felt that the world was full of malice. The ship was so dangerous that he didn''t know what to do next?


    "Since you don''t want me to be quiet, don''t blame me. Oh, I really think I can''t help you if I don''t want to use all my strength."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and his right hand trembled slightly. He had planned to solve these black men directly.


    He really did not want to use a strong force, even the physical force did not want to move, because he did not know what kind of strong people exist in the eastern world of the demons and ghosts. If he moved, if he was sensed, all his plans would be lost. But that doesn''t mean he''s really powerless.


    His accomplishments have reached the level of Xiang Yang. If he really wants to do it, it''s easy to break all kinds of dharmas with skill and force. Moreover, he doesn''t need to expend any strength or worry about the exposure of breath. However, he is not willing to show special strength until the last moment.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a voice of scolding came. The voice arrived at the same time, but the person had not appeared. After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately came to his senses, and quickly stopped trying to do something. He yelled, "sister, help me. These black people are going to kill me."


    He kept jumping around with his head in his arms, avoiding the attack of six black men. His words for help were in Xia''s mother tongue, because when the other party called out "stop", he also used Xia''s mother tongue. This made Xiang Yang excited and felt that he had finally come to the rescue.


    "Wow, brother Xiang Yang, it''s you. Help people."


    However, in Xiang Yang''s scurrying, the person who just made a sound appeared. Xiang Yang found that the other party was not a stranger, but also an old acquaintance.


    On the other hand, when Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance were flying to the imperial capital, Kong Ling, the daughter of Kong Sen, the gambling king of Australia, met on the plane. After a few days'' absence, the little girl did not know how to get on the ship again.Kong Ling was overjoyed when he saw Xiang Yang. However, when he saw that Xiang Yang was chased by a group of black people, the little girl became angry and yelled to a dozen bodyguards who followed him, "go and save people. Brother Xiangyang is my future husband."


    "What..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded. He seemed to have met her only once. Moreover, the girl''s age was 16-7 years old. She was not really an adult. How could she become her husband? Why don''t you know?


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang''s stupefied Kung Fu was hit by a black man''s fist. Although he didn''t feel any sense of it, he still flew backward and away from the attack range of the six men for the sake of acting.


    "Miss?"


    Kong Ling was accompanied by more than a dozen bodyguards. Most of them were professional bodyguards, obviously hiding guns. One of the exceptions was a middle-aged Taoist nun with a black-and-white Taoist robe on her body and a simple sword on her back. At the moment, when she heard Kong Ling say that Xiang Yang was her future husband, the Taoist nun immediately widened her eyes The color of thinking.


    "Go, go, go and save." Kong Ling yelled, and she was the first to rush forward, because she saw that Xiang Yang had been beaten by a fist, and she was very worried. Although she is an ordinary person, but the speed is really not slow, in the blink of an eye, she will rush to the black people.


    "Miss protection."


    When the Taoist nun saw her, she was in a great hurry. At the same time, she stepped on the eight trigrams and appeared directly beside Kong Ling. The black bodyguards of Kong Ling quickly took out their guns and aimed at six black men.


    "Stop, or we''ll shoot."


    "Stop it!"


    Because it was on the ship, and Kong Ling was not hurt, the bodyguards did not immediately shoot when they pulled out their guns.


    "Roar, kill, kill them, kill them all." Although Kong Ling''s bodyguards pulled out their guns, the black men, who were half werewolves, were not frightened. After one of them roared, all of them broke out in this instant.


    "Roar..."


    Six and a half werewolves, if they really use the power of werewolves, even the inborn warriors are not rivals, let alone Kong Ling''s bodyguards. Her bodyguards are just ordinary people. Even ordinary warriors can deal with them even after special training and thermal weapons in hand. However, they want to deal with these Western dark exotic wolves People are obviously impossible.


    "What a fool."


    Xiang Yang murmured that he still had to do something. Even if Kong Ling didn''t know him, he came to help him. He was the same Xia people with the same blood. Xiang Yang couldn''t have watched these bodyguards killed by six black men.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Kong Ling''s bodyguard shot at the first time, however, the next scene that shocked them appeared.


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    Six big black men became very fast. They were so sensitive that they avoided all the bullets. Then they landed on all fours and rushed towards this side as if they were wolves.


    However, five people rushed toward Kong Ling, and another one stayed and continued to rush toward Xiang Yang. "Damn it, we have no injustice or hatred. What are we keeping a close eye on me?" Xiang Yang became angry. These black people would not give up until they killed themselves. Yes. Now, if you don''t have a good temper, you will die soon.


    With anger in his heart, Xiang Yang finally couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and roared, "help..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This guy is really..." She did not move, but looked at the Taoist nun on Xiangyang''s side. When she saw Xiang Yang''s move, she suddenly lost her voice. She thought Xiang Yang was going to fight with the black people. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was going to get angry and shout for help.


    What she didn''t know was that if Kong Ling and others didn''t show up here, Xiang Yang didn''t mind using some small means. Even relying on his martial arts skills, he could kill the group of werewolves. However, at the moment, Kong Ling and a large group of people came over, which made Xiang Yang hard to move.


    "Roar..."


    The black man who dealt with Xiang Yang let out a roar and rushed directly at Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang was very agile. He dodged and avoided it.


    "Asshole..." The black man was furious. His speed was so fast that others could not escape. His hands would tear his neck. However, Xiang Yang dodged at the last moment, which made him angry and roared, "boy, next time you won''t have such good luck."


    "Bang..."


    Later, the big black man continued to rush towards Xiang Yang. This time, he was faster, and he must tear Xiangyang to pieces."Help, shit. Why are you chasing me? I didn''t offend you."


    "Bang..."


    "Stop..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang ran as he called. No matter how fast the black man could improve, he could not catch up with him. Instead, the black man was so angry that his eyes turned red. He rushed at Xiang Yang again and again, but he couldn''t do it every time.


    "Well Are you tired, brother


    Xiang Yang exclaimed. Later, he felt that he was a little tired in his acting. He looked at the black man who jumped at his hands but couldn''t do it again and again. His eyes showed pity. As a werewolf in the dark world of the west, he could do nothing about himself, an ordinary man. I''m afraid he''s going crazy.


    "It''s said that the wolf man has the most explosive temper. You can''t stand it quickly..."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. While dodging this, he looked at Kong Ling. He was worried that the bodyguards around him would be robbed. He planned to help them directly. However, with this look, Xiang Yang''s eyes widened suddenly, showing an incredible color, and muttered, "this girl has an expert who is born to be a perfect bodyguard, I''m going to Is this Australian king of gamblers too powerful? "


    It is obvious that Kong Ling''s master is not someone else, but the Taoist nun with a Taoist robe and a simple sword.


    "Bang, bang, Bang Roar... "


    When the five black men rushed towards the group of bodyguards like wild wolves, all the bodyguards did not panic, and showed their high-strength psychological quality at the most critical time. They fired one after another, and the division of labor was clear. Almost two people aimed at a black man and directly suppressed them. However, what they didn''t expect was that the five black men were so agile that they kept dodging bullets.


    "How could that be possible? They were able to avoid bullets. " One of the bodyguards changed his face and yelled at the others, "hurry, escort the young lady away."


    "Roar..."


    "Bang..."


    As soon as his voice dropped, one of the black men had already hit him with one blow, which directly blew him away. However, because the black man did not show the original shape of a werewolf, although his strength was strong, he had not yet reached the level of one hit. The bodyguard fell to the ground, although he lost his fighting power, he was still alive and kept shouting, "quick, retreat, Retreat... "


    "What a loyal head bodyguard."


    After seeing Kong Ling, the Taoist nun who was guarding Kong Ling couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then stepped out directly. Her action seemed to be not urgent or slow, but it was very fast. In a blink of an eye, she had rushed to the front of a black man. With a slight shake of her hands, a black-and-white force suddenly burst out, and in an instant, she bounced the black man out.


    The Taoist nun shows her extraordinary strength with one hand. The black-and-white Tai Chi diagram breaks out with one hand. Although there is no earthshaking momentum, it is the best way to deal with this kind of half werewolf with the force of brutality.


    "It seems to be from Taiji or Bagua. It''s interesting."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, she immediately showed a faint smile. The Taiji diagram displayed by this Taoist nun contains the true meaning of Taoism. It is obviously related to the Taiji sect or the eight trigrams gate. However, she just slapped her hand and could not make a specific judgment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "Go."


    The middle-aged Taoist nun took a light drink and clapped a few palms again. The illusory black-and-white Tai Chi diagram showed up in front of her. When she took the hand, the clouds were light and the wind was light. In addition, the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram formed by the combination of Taoist robe and true Qi interacted with each other, which made her look like an immortal Taoist, just like those old Taoists with profound accomplishments.


    "Bang..."


    Taiji was originally born to overcome hardness with softness. Taiji eight trigrams are integrated with two different forces of Taiji and Bagua. Once it broke out at the moment, although there was no earthshaking momentum, a slight shock would directly fly several black men out of the sky.


    "Bang..."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s dismay, these black men fell on Xiang Yang''s side after they were shot. Xiang Yang was stunned, and then glared angrily at the middle-aged Taoist nun. As an expert with congenital great perfection, if she could not control even this strength, she would worship and cultivate such a realm. It is obvious that the middle-aged Taoist nun deliberately took these five black people The big man bounced to his side.


    "Roar..." When the five black men fell on the ground and got up, they saw Xiang Yang in front of them. They were stunned for a moment, and then they roared. The six men rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it..."


    Xiang Yang became angry. As he dodged, he yelled at the Taoist nun, "I have no grievances with you. What are you doing to bring these guys to my side? Are you going to kill people with a knife?"


    "Boy, you can eat food at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. Besides, don''t look up to yourself. If I want to kill you, can you still live up to now?" Don''t say, although the Taoist nun looks light and light on the surface, she has a fierce temper. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she immediately stares and snorts, and floats back to Kong Ling.


    As Xiang Yang said, she did mean it. However, she didn''t want to kill Xiang Yang. As a member of the eight trigrams, her heart has not been poisoned. If she sees a person at will, she will try to make the other person''s degree.


    "Hum, this boy looks like a playboy. He dares to deceive Kong Ling. Let''s give him a little lesson first."


    The reason why the middle-aged Taoist nun was unhappy with Xiang Yang was that it had a direct relationship with Kong Ling. She had always wanted to take Kong Ling as a disciple, but Kong Ling refused. Now when she saw Kong Ling and saw Xiang Yang, she didn''t care about anything. When she saw Kong Ling, she immediately felt dissatisfied. However, she was a little suspicious of Xiang Yang''s identity. The strength of these black men was comparable to the martial arts of the postnatal realm. Although Xiang Yang, an "ordinary man" who had been screaming, was safe and sound in the siege of these men, it was a little abnormal.


    The middle-aged Taoist nun beat several black people to Xiang Yang. In order to test Xiang Yang and teach him a lesson at the same time, she has no idea that he will be killed at all. If Xiang Yang''s life is in danger, she will help him out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang felt that he was very aggrieved. He clearly didn''t offend the Taoist nun. The old woman seemed to have some deep hatred with him. It was really too much.


    "Taiji Bagua palm, right? It must be the person of Bagua sect. I remember you." Xiang Yang glared at the middle-aged Taoist nun fiercely. He was even more upset about the gossip door behind the Taoist nun. He muttered in his heart, "if I hadn''t changed my temper in the past few years, I would have killed you directly."


    Having said that, Xiang Yang was very clear that he could not really destroy a clan because of such a small matter. Even before, he killed countless people in the underground world of the western world in order to cultivate the "sword of killing", but he killed all the people who should be killed. For ordinary people, he really couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Ah, you are too much. You are not going to save people." Kong Ling was also stunned. After being stunned, he glared at the Taoist nun angrily, "you are too much. You not only don''t save people, but also beat people to brother Xiangyang. You still want people to worship you as a teacher. Hum, don''t say I disagree. Even my father can''t let me worship you as a teacher." The little girl was impatient and couldn''t care about anything. She glared at the middle-aged Taoist nun angrily. She had to turn over her face if she didn''t save people.


    "What do you mean, his name is Xiang Yang?" Kong Ling didn''t mean to speak, but the Taoist nun''s face changed. As an expert of Xia state''s martial arts, she was no stranger to the name of Xiang Yang. In particular, when Xiang Yang killed the three gods of the island on that day, some people from the Bagua sect went to watch the battle. After returning to zongmen, she mentioned the name Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang has been really famous for this period of time. The whole Xia state, whether in the world of Wulin or ordinary people, is no stranger to the name Xiangyang.


    "Yes, he is Xiang Yang." Kong Ling didn''t know what the Taoist priest was thinking. Instead, he quickly called out, "go and save someone. If he gets hurt, I''ll I''m not finished with you... "


    "If he really is that person, you don''t have to worry. But why does he pretend that he doesn''t know martial arts?" Instead of listening to Kong Ling, the Taoist nun frowned and looked at Xiang Yang."It seems that it is right. Last time, Xiangyang brother was so powerful. How can I become a martial arts man today?" After listening to the Taoist nun''s words to herself, konglington remembered that Xiangyang was very powerful when she saved himself. She frowned her small eyebrows suddenly.


    "Boom Bang


    When kongging and middle-aged Taoist aunt were confused, Xiangyang was still avoiding the attack of six black men. He seemed embarrassed. In fact, it was very easy. Every time a black man came over, he stepped out at random, which seemed to be dangerous. In fact, he had just avoided the attack of the other party. Every time he was avoiding the attack, Xiangyang was avoiding it. At the beginning, Xiangyang avoided the attack of six black men At the same time, these black men thought Xiangyang was lucky, but later, when they found Xiangyang could avoid it, they suddenly realized that it was no coincidence.


    "Sure enough, he is certainly not ordinary people, and ordinary people can''t avoid attacks so properly." The middle-aged Taoist aunt frowned, and she was sure that Xiangyang was not a normal person. Then, seeing Xiangyang was still dodging and not returning, she was more puzzled. "This person has either the forced pains or the evil heart. Otherwise, the martial arts are no secret now. Why should he pretend to be an ordinary person?"


    Xiangyang did not know that middle-aged Taoist aunt was suspicious of her identity. He stared and shouted, "stop your hand, if you don''t stop, I will do it."


    "If it doesn''t stop, don''t blame me. I''m afraid of whatever you are, I move my hand and I''m afraid."


    Xiangyang, while avoiding without panic, squinted at several black men, thinking about what kind of way he should use. It is not obvious that he is a super strong person and can solve them. It is better to use a very "coincidence" method.


    "Roar..."


    "Stop!"


    However, when Xiangyang was ready to do it, he suddenly heard a whiff from the broadcast on his head. In a moment, a group of semi werewolves who had already been mad to present the prototype seemed to hear the most terrible words in the world, and then he stood still in place, and then raised his head slightly to see the broadcast.


    ¡°boss¡­¡±


    "How brave are you to forget what I said?" The voice in the broadcast was very angry, but there was a high feeling in the speech, which made people feel like they were a king after listening.


    "Interesting, can you control a group of werewolves, this guy is not a vampire? Ah, I am really curious. It is just that I am not good at exploring with God knowledge now. I am just passing by. I will ignore the boat if the guys on board don''t come to me. "


    Xiangyang sighed. Although he was very curious about the person who heard the voice on the radio, he had to give up his intention to explore the other party with his divine knowledge in order to make his next trip smooth and profitable.


    ¡°boss¡­ We''re wrong. "


    Another 56 black men also ran along. A total of more than ten people, all knelt on the ground in fear, and they were still five body throwing their heads on the ground, just like a child who made mistakes, they dared not move, and there was no momentum of bullying.


    Xiangyang looked at the dark and said strange, can teach a group of werewolves such, the other side''s strength is probably beyond the innate state, it is likely that the Western gods legend in the gods may also be.


    Xiangyang still remembers that when he was fighting with the three gods of the island state, it was said that this war was about the gambling between the Taoist and the gods of the Western gods. Although Xiangyang did not understand what to bet between the two sides, he knew an important message, that is, the strength of the so-called western gods was in line with the revisioners of the eastern world When, otherwise, there is no bet between the two sides.


    "Although I was called the supreme dragon crown in the Western underground world, I was unable to reach the world of the strong man born above because of the lack of cultivation. Therefore, I did not know the real creatures of the dark world. Now I went to the west again, and I should open your veil."


    Xiangyang said to himself that the practitioners of the eastern world are very mysterious. Similarly, those people in the bright and dark camp in the legend of the western world are mysterious. Previously, he could not reach because of his lack of strength. Now he is comparable to the revisionist of the Yuan Dynasty. When he enters the Western world, he will naturally contact something that can not be contacted before.


    He looked up on the surface, and shouted with anger on his face, "are you the master of the ship? You are too much, although I am on the boat half way, but not without money, you ask for money directly, the other ye do not, is money, you. Mother. Yes. What do you mean to have someone to deal with me? I am still a group of black men who want to eat me. I wonder if you are a black ship


    After hearing Xiangyang''s words, the face of a dozen black men changed greatly, and her eyes at Xiangyang became more resentful. On the other side of konggling, the Taoist aunt frowned, and she seemed to see the boat''s wrong situation. Then, she shook her head gently and whispered, "I am, what danger..."As an expert with congenital perfection, she has a very strong confidence in her own strength. She doesn''t feel that there is any danger on the ship that can threaten her life.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that the era of congenital masters dominating the world has passed. Nowadays, there are more and more inborn masters in the world. If you want to dominate the world, only people like Taoist Tianjiao can do it. Moreover, after the change of heaven and earth comes, all kinds of demons, demons and strong practitioners should retreat and stay away from the secular world ¡£


    Otherwise, even if Xiang Yang could kill the master of yuanyingqi, he would not dare to say that he could dominate the world.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, the people on this ship are too much. We must complain about it." Kong Ling''s little girl ran to Xiang Yang''s side. She immediately held Xiang Yang''s arm and glared at the camera angrily. It was obvious that she wanted to stand in the same line with Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. The other party is the owner of this group of werewolves. Although he may really punish these werewolves, it is not because of his own reasons, but because of his disobedience that the group of werewolves will be punished. Kong Ling is a little naive.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry that something unpleasant happened on board. My men have made mistakes, and I will make them punished as they deserve. As compensation for you, all your expenses on the ship will be exempted. I hope you don''t take this matter seriously."


    Sure enough, the voice in the radio rang out again. His voice was cold and had no emotional elements. Moreover, it was not an apology tone. It made people feel uncomfortable. However, if you really were just an ordinary person, there was no way. After all, this is on the territory of the other party, in the vast sea, you can''t Even if you want to complain, there is no way.


    Even if Kong Ling is the gold medal of the king of gambling in Australia, she has a lot of energy. Her bodyguards are all from special forces, and there is an expert with congenital perfection. However, Xiang Yang is sure that even the Taoist nun can''t deal with these dark creatures on the ship.


    "It''s a pity that these werewolves haven''t changed their body just now. Otherwise, we can see how much worse their strength is compared with that Taoist nun who is born with great perfection." Xiang Yang sighed, with regret in his heart, and his eyes toward the Taoist nun were full of evil smile.


    This Taoist nun is determined to test Xiang Yang''s strength, and Xiang Yang is not happy with her. If these werewolves can teach the Taoist nun a lesson after their transformation, Xiang Yang will be very happy to see her become.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "What are you looking at, boy? If you look again, you''ll dig out your dog''s eyes The Taoist nun snorted coldly. She was very disgusted with Xiang Yang. Originally, she suspected that Xiang Yang was the guardian God in the Xia kingdom. But now it seems that this is impossible. The legendary Xiang Yang is a man of great strength. Even the Taoist Tianjiao dare to fight in the street. How could it be the one in front of her Is the kid so timid? I guess it''s just the same name.


    In this moment, the middle-aged Taoist nun has denied Xiang Yang''s identity in her heart.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know where he had offended the old Taoist nun, making the other party even see him so unhappy. He thought with helplessness and malice in his heart, "this Taoist priest is supposed to be menopause. Otherwise, how could he look at me so unhappy for no reason?"


    "I think so." Kong Ling held Xiang Yang''s arm. Although she was young, she was as slim and hot as a hot girl in her twenties. When Xiang Yang was held by her arm, she felt thirsty and coughed a little. Looking at the group of black men, she found that they were in a line, just like schoolchildren ¡£


    "It''s really a mysterious guy. It''s not easy to train these werewolves like dogs." After seeing this, Xiang Yang became more curious about the man behind the group of werewolves.


    Werewolves, with the word "wolf", are rebellious. We can see from their little contradiction with Xiang Yang that their character is as ferocious as a real wolf. However, the voice from the broadcasting office is able to teach these werewolves a lesson in a few words. The method is really not right Fan, even Xiang Yang is curious about the man behind him.


    "I will ask people to deal with the impact caused by the fight just now. I also hope you don''t spread out the process of this incident. Otherwise, it will be unsafe on the vast sea."


    However, in the next broadcast, a voice came out again. It was no longer the voice of the boss in the mouth of those black big men, but it was replaced by another voice, which was also a Western accent, but it was more arrogant and had a threatening tone.


    "Asshole, are you threatening us?" After hearing this, Kong Ling suddenly showed his anger.


    "What did he say?" The middle-aged Taoist nun obviously couldn''t understand the foreign language and the meaning of the words. Instead, she looked at Kong Ling.


    "He threatened to show us the dangers of the sea if we didn''t keep it secret about what happened here." Kong Lingqi said.


    "How dare you! I''ll see what he can do." After hearing this, the middle-aged Taoist nun immediately raised her eyebrows and showed a sneer. She even waved her hand and shot it in the air, which directly exploded the camera and broadcaster.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing when he saw him.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang laughing at herself, the middle-aged Taoist nun suddenly changed her face and glared angrily at Xiang Yang. There was a tendency that Xiang Yang would not tell us why he would come and directly attack him.


    "Cough I think some people are too naive. Alas, in this vast sea, your strength is not invincible, but you still have to confront each other. In the end, you will suffer, young man... "


    When Xiang Yang said the last word, "young man" had a heavy meaning. It was like an elder teaching his younger disciples. He heard that the middle-aged Taoist nun''s face turned very blue. He glared at Xiang Yang and gnawed his teeth and said, "you say it again!"


    "I didn''t say you. Don''t take your seat." Xiang Yang shrugged his shoulders. He was also obedient to the Taoist nun who had a violent temper. He really didn''t understand how such a woman could practice the Taoist skill which was originally self-cultivation and reached a state of congenital perfection at this age.


    "That is, Xiangyang brother is such a good person how can say you, you don''t think about it." But Kong Ling''s little girl''s heart was completely toward Xiang Yang, and she directly glared at the middle-aged Taoist nun. Then she said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "brother Xiang Yang, last time people looked for you for a long time, but they didn''t find you. Did you come to me specially this time?"


    "How did I know you would be here." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. He couldn''t stand Kong Ling''s enthusiasm. After a few dry coughs, he took his hand out of the hot arms of the little girl, waved his hand and said, "girl, we are not very familiar with each other. We should do what we should, and you should not see me."


    "Hum Fortunately, you know yourself. "


    The middle-aged Taoist nun who had planned to teach Xiang Yang a lesson heard that Xiang Yang didn''t want to stay with Kong Ling. She immediately gave up the idea of teaching Xiang Yang. At least she couldn''t teach Xiang Yang in front of Kong Ling. Otherwise, she might give Kong Ling an excuse to get close to him, which is even more undesirable for her.


    Xiang Yang, who was already ready to leave, immediately raised his eyebrows and looked at the Taoist nun with a polite smile on his face. "Grandma, are you Alzheimer''s? No, you should have been bitten by that group of werewolves. Rabies has developed.""Asshole, you call me grandma? Still talking about my Alzheimer''s disease? And rabies, you, you, you You pissed me off... "


    After hearing this, the Taoist nun suddenly burst into blue and glared angrily at Xiang Yang. Although she was not young, she was not big either. The 30-40-year-old master with great perfection was definitely young in the cultivation world. She was always proud of her age. To her surprise, Xiang Yang dared to call herself "Grandma". Moreover, Xiang Yang dared to call herself "grandma" It''s too much to call yourself Alzheimer''s and rabies.


    As for Xiang Yang''s remark that the group of people just now were werewolves, she ignored it directly. She was furious and glared at Xiang Yang, even with black and white gas flashing on her body.


    "Boy, I''m not finished with you." The Taoist nun gnawed her teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. She was so angry that she was shaking. She was going to shoot Xiang Yang to death.


    "Well, the longer other old people live, the more they cultivate their health and nature, and the better their mental cultivation is. But how can you be different from others? You are also old, and you have good martial arts and Taoism, but you are so angry and dare to wear Taoist robes. I''m really ashamed of you." Xiang Yang shook his head and did not put the furious Taoist nun in his eyes. He walked leisurely past her with his hands on his back.


    "Asshole, you want to die."


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and showed a faint smile. Although he didn''t want to use his strength, he was not afraid of a perfect Taoist. He had already figured out a way to deal with it. Even if he could find the position he was standing on, as long as the Taoist priest moved, He was absolutely able to break the Taoist nun''s Taiji Bagua palm in an unexpected way.


    From Xiang Yang''s perspective, at the moment when she saw the Taoist priest''s hand, she had already found many flaws hidden in the Taoist''s Taiji Bagua palm that ordinary people can''t see. Even if he didn''t use his own other strength, he could break her Taiji Bagua palm with the simplest method, even if the Taoist nun was a great and perfect master.


    "Ah, aunt Cheng, didn''t you say that you wanted me to learn from you? All of a sudden, people are a little excited. " Before the Taoist nun had time to do it, and Xiang Yang''s preparations did not come out in time. The little girl of Kong Ling, GUI Lingjing, ran over and hugged the Taoist nun.


    "What, girl, you agreed."


    After listening to Kong Ling''s words, the middle-aged Taoist nun''s anger all disappeared at this moment, showing a happy look. "Come on, good boy, find a place for the teacher to pass on your skills..."


    "Good."


    Kong Ling''s big eyes flashed and absentmindedly responded. Her eyes were on Xiang Yang, who was walking out with her hands on her back. She breathed a sigh of relief and said in her heart, "hum, brother Xiangyang, since you have been met by me again, I will not let you go this time."


    "But last time you saved me, this time you were saved." The little girl was very satisfied with her own practice. She was a little proud in her heart. She made up her mind. After dealing with the middle-aged Taoist nun, she would go to find Xiang Yang. When the time came, she would not let Xiang Yang leave. Even if she was dogged, she should follow Xiang Yang''s side.


    The little girl is 17-8 years old. When she saw Xiang Yang on the plane for the first time, she was attracted by Xiang Yang''s unique demeanor. Later, she was kidnapped and rescued by Xiang Yang. All of a sudden, her heart was on Xiang Yang''s body. Last time, Xiang Yang and Gongsun Jianwu hid and did not see her, which made her sad for a long time. Now she finally meets again Xiang Yang, she said nothing to let him go.


    However, she was not in a hurry to pester Xiang Yang, because it was on the boat, surrounded by endless sea. She was not worried that Xiang Yang would run like last time, because the ship was so big that even if Xiang Yang wanted to hide, she could not hide it.


    "Well, I wanted to take the opportunity to teach the middle-aged Taoist nun a lesson and remind her to understand that the congenital big round man is not invincible, but was interrupted by the girl Kong Ling." Xiang Yang left this layer with his hands on his back, sighing in his heart. He felt some regret that the middle-aged Taoist nun didn''t do it.


    Xiang Yang hopes that the middle-aged Taoist nun will do it, not only because he wants to teach the middle-aged Taoist nun how to be a man, but also to let her understand that congenital great fullness is not invincible. The guy who saves Kong Ling goes to dangerous places with Kong Ling. At that time, if she is in danger, it will be a mistake I''m a child.


    Although Xiang Yang was not familiar with Kong Ling, he was a lovely girl who adored him. Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t want her to have an accident.


    It is said that Xiang Yang came to the deck leisurely. In the process, although he met some of the ship''s staff, there was no conflict. However, Xiang Yang was more curious that a small part of the crew on board were people with special energy, which made him more curious about the origin of the ship.


    "Well, it''s quite lively."


    When Xiang Yang arrived on the deck, he saw that there was a lot of excitement on the deck. There were no longer only early risers as before, but now there are all kinds of men and women from the East and the West.


    "There are some warriors in the East and some powers in the West. What''s wrong with this ship? Is it the gathering place of East and West superpowers Xiang Yang whispered to himself, although he said that with the coming of the change of heaven and earth, the aura of heaven and earth began to recover gradually. In addition, after Xia state took the lead in publicizing the existence of practitioners, other countries in the world followed the example of Xia state and made their country''s superpowers public. In a short period of more than a month, ordinary people all over the world knew that there was still existence in the world Characters in some legends.However, after all, the real change of heaven and earth has not yet begun, and it has not reached the level of practitioners walking everywhere. Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for one of 1000 people to appear. However, it is abnormal that more than half of the ship is super capable.


    "Brother Xin''er is here. "


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking, a lovely voice came. It was the lovely little princess xiner who was waving to Xiangyang not far away.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he immediately showed a smile. Xin''er was really very likable. Even Xiang Yang was deeply fascinated by her, and his feelings were overflowing. At the moment of seeing xiner, all his troubles were put behind him, and he only wanted to accompany the little princess well.


    At the moment, Xin''er and her beautiful young mother, Zheng yunqi, are sitting on the chair separately. Zheng yunqi is elegant and looks at a magazine, while Xin''er is bored everywhere. Her big eyes are rolling around. She is so cute.


    "Xin''er, why do you like that guy so much?" When Zheng yunqi saw her daughter sitting in a chair, she was excited when she saw Xiang Yang. She felt helpless.


    "I don''t know where this guy can attract Xin''er." Zheng yunqi''s face showed a helpless color. Her daughter used to be very afraid of strangers. Even the bodyguards around her could not get close to her. Who would think, Xiang Yang seemed to be born with a special attraction for Xin''er, making his daughter so close to him.


    "I hope this guy is not a bad guy."


    Zheng yunqi sighed in her heart. Her eyes were slightly cold, and she whispered to herself, "if you have any bad ideas about Xin''er, I''ll kill you even if I''ve lost my life..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Stop!"


    Just as Xiang Yang walked by, he was stopped by Zheng yunqi''s bodyguard. The two bodyguards held out their hands directly in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Well, brother, it''s you. We know each other. Just now you took me to look for my room. They are all acquaintances. Don''t stop me." When Xiang Yang looked at the two bodyguards, he was immediately happy. The other party was the one who had just taken him to the room. He laughed and was ready to continue walking forward.


    "Private sector, no access." Although the bodyguard knew Xiang Yang, he had a cold face and faithfully carried out his task, which was not to let Xiang Yang pass.


    Xiang Yang was suddenly depressed. He was about to call Zheng yunqi inside, but he saw that Xin''er had already jumped out of the chair, trotted and rushed over happily.


    "Two uncles, let brother come in and play with Xin''er, OK?" After Xin''er came to the front, she gently pulled the pants of the bodyguard and looked at him pitifully.


    "Miss..." Xin''er''s lovely is absolutely able to kill everyone in seconds. After seeing this, the Iron-blooded bodyguard immediately released his hand blocking Xiang Yang and showed a gentle smile on his face.


    "Weige, but the eldest lady?" Another bodyguard''s face changed slightly. Although he wanted to hear xiner''s words, he looked at Zheng yunqi behind him.


    "Since the eldest lady didn''t stop it, it means acquiescence. The little princess has already come. Do you think it''s useful for us to stop it?" The bodyguard who was called "Weige" glared at each other.


    "Yes." The other bodyguard immediately let go.


    "Hee hee, thank you, uncle." Xin''er said thanks cleverly. Then she came to Xiang Yang and put her hands behind her. She said with a smile, "brother, it''s so slow for you to change clothes. Xiner has been waiting for you for a long time."


    No matter who sees xiner now, he will like her. Xiang Yang can''t help but pick up Xin''er and say with a smile, "I''m sorry, Xin''er, my brother is late. As a compensation, can''t you give this thing to xiner?"


    At the same time, he took out a string of pendants. The pendants were crystal clear and glittering in the sun, so beautiful.


    "But mom said you can''t take other people''s things casually." When Xin''er looks at the pendant, her eyes blink and blink. Although she likes it very much, she doesn''t take it right away.


    "It''s OK. Brother is not someone else. Xiner shouldn''t take other people''s things casually, but Xin''er must take what her brother gives her. This pendant has magical power." Xiang Yang said in a soft voice that the pendant is only inferior to the spirit weapon. It is a top-notch weapon and a special magic weapon. It can provide strong protection function for the wearer without recognizing the owner. If the wearer is in danger, the pendant will automatically protect. Even the master of the golden elixir period may not be able to break the protection.


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, xiner''s big eyes twinkled. She turned her head to look at Zheng yunqi behind her. She cried lovingly, "Mom, brother wants to give it to xiner. Can xiner take it?"


    Seeing that she wanted and didn''t dare to take it over, she was so cute that even Xiang Yang didn''t want to let go of this lovely little princess.


    This is the first time that Xiang Yang has found that a child can make people happy to this extent. It''s just that he can''t put it down.


    Zheng yunqi came over. Her beautiful eyes looked at the crystal clear Pendant in Xiang Yang''s hand. When she was about to open her mouth, she heard Xiang Yang take the lead in saying, "Ms. Zheng, this is a trinket. It can protect xiner''s safety. Please let xiner take it."


    "Keep xiner safe?"


    After hearing this, Zheng yunqi was stunned and looked at the pendant in Xin''er''s hand. She suddenly found that there was a faint energy in it. She suddenly changed her face, looked at Xiang Yang deeply, and said in a soft voice, "this gentleman, Xin''er is still small. If you don''t want this kind of valuable thing, we know what you mean. You''d better put it away."


    Although Zheng yunqi was only a cultivation in the early days of her birth, she returned to the day after tomorrow and was qualified to touch the aura of heaven and earth. When she sensed that there was a strong and pure energy on the pendant, she knew in her heart that the pendant might be a magic weapon in the legend. She was shocked, but she did not dare to accept it easily.


    Xiang Yang said softly, "I don''t mean anything. I just like xiner too much. I want to protect xiner with this pendant. Even if you don''t want it, you should consider it for xiner."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang no longer hesitates. In Zheng yunqi''s wide eyes, she sends out a light nine color light in her hand, and she integrates her own strength into the pendant, which enhances the energy for the pendant. The pendant can protect the wearer. If she is excited, Xiang Yang can sense it as long as it is not too far away. However, with this excellent treasure It''s almost impossible for the practitioners of the golden elixir period to break the protective power of the pendant at the instrument level. It''s impossible for a young girl of xiner to attract the master of yuanyingqi to deal with her. It can be said that after wearing this pendant, xiner can indeed protect xiner''s integrity.From here, we can see that Xiang Yang is really fond of xiner, a lovely little princess. Regardless of his own breath exposure, he directly injects energy into it. However, he does not dare to inject too much power into it, for fear that there is his own breath on the pendant. At that time, he will not be able to protect xiner''s integrity, but will be found by those demons who pursue him.


    After finishing everything, Xiang Yang said to xiner with a soft smile, "my mother has agreed. Can you help xiner put it on?"


    "Mom, do you really agree?" Xiner still did not immediately agree to come down, but look at Zheng yunqi.


    In Xin''er''s heart, although Xiang Yang is her favorite "brother", after all, her mother''s words are more important. Even if you want to take things from Xiangyang, you have to get her permission.


    "Well." At the moment, Zheng yunqi has been shocked by the light nine color light in Xiang Yang''s hands. After listening to Xin''er''s words, she nodded subconsciously, and then looked at Xiang Yang carefully. Suddenly, there was a "boom" in her brain, and finally thought about why she felt familiar with Xiang Yang.


    "You Are you? "


    Zheng yunqi finally remembered why she felt familiar with Xiang Yang. It was not her own illusion. She had never really met Xiang Yang. However, she saw Xiang Yang on live broadcast.


    "On New Year''s Eve, on the shore of the East China Sea, we will fight against the three gods of the island, and kill them with one sword."


    "A few days later, no one can stop the arrogance of beating the legendary Taoist gate on the street."


    "A few days later, a anger for beauty, thousands of miles to kill the same people, the result is unknown."


    "On the same day, an airliner was rescued and sent to the ground from the air, and no one was injured on the plane of two or three hundred people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng yunqi looked at Xiangyang, thinking of what she knew about Xiang Yang, and her eyes burst into bright light.


    What Zheng yunqi knows is what happened to Xiang Yang during this period of time, which makes the world know. It can be said that her mind twinkles with all that happened in this period of time. She thinks about all the things around Xiang Yang. The more she thinks about those things that Xiang Yang has done, the more difficult it is for her to calm down.


    "Well, I let her know everything about me..."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. Although he did not want to hide his identity from ordinary people, he felt helpless when he saw the light in Zheng yunqi''s eyes.


    Xiang Yang originally just wanted to follow the ship to the western world peacefully, taking advantage of this period of time to sort out everything in his mind. Therefore, he did not want to reveal everything about himself. He was especially afraid that those demons and monsters in the eastern world would find him. At that time, the problem would be big. Now, he was too fond of Xin''er in his heart and forbearance While giving Xin''er this treasure to guard the pendant, I input my own strength to protect Xin''er. Unexpectedly, Zheng yunqi finds her real identity.


    "Brother, don''t you want to help Xin''er wear it?" At this time, Xin''er in Xiang Yang''s arms pouts out her small mouth when she sees that Xiang Yang doesn''t put on her pendant.


    "OK, my brother will help xiner put it on immediately." Seeing Xin''er''s lovely appearance, all the helplessness in Xiang Yang''s heart dissipated. For the sake of this lovely little princess, even if she exposed her own everything, it was worth it.


    With the vast sea of people and the huge secular world, it''s really hard to meet a little girl who I love so much. For this reason, even if Xiang Yang was chased and killed by the Oriental world again, he also recognized it.


    Xiang Yang put on the pendant for Xin''er with a smile, and gently touched her small face. "Xin''er promised her brother that she would never take this pendant down, OK?"


    "But can''t Xin''er take it down when she takes a bath?" Xin''er asked curiously.


    "Yes, it was given to xiner by my brother. Xiner promised her brother not to take it off at any time, whether it was sleeping, bathing or eating Xiang Yang smiles softly. Although the pendant is a magic weapon for protection, it contains powerful aura. If xiner had been wearing it since childhood, some aura would be emitted from the pendant and integrated into her body, which is equivalent to having a spirit to constantly improve her body. In the future, her body will definitely be better than ordinary people, and she will not get sick all her life.


    "Well, xiner promised her brother." Xin''er cocked her head and thought for a while. She solemnly ordered a little head and agreed to come down.


    "Ha ha, good."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he immediately laughed happily. He really liked this little girl. If he was not being chased by all the demons and monsters in the eastern world, he even thought about the impulse to take Xin''er as his disciple and would like to protect her for the rest of his life.


    "Mom, does xiner look good?" Xiner is happy to turn her head to look at Zheng yunqi, but Zheng yunqi is staring at Xiangyang. She suddenly rises up and murmurs, "mother also likes her brother and doesn''t like xiner."


    "Cough..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing. It was really childish. Xiner, a little cute, could eat her own vinegar and cough. Fortunately, Xin''er''s father was not there. Otherwise, after hearing this sentence, I''m afraid he would fight with himself.At this time, Zheng yunqi woke up from the great shock, staring at Xiang Yang, with a great surprise in his eyes, "you Is it really you? "


    "It''s me, cough Is there a problem? " Zheng yunqi''s eyes burst out of the light of joy, let Xiang Yang heart is very depressed, this woman seems to really recognize their identity, but, what does this have to do with her?


    Zheng yunqi asked inexplicably, and Xiang Yang also answered inexplicably. However, both of them understood the meaning of each other''s words. It was like a soul in the heart. Zheng yunqi''s face was excited after being confirmed by Xiang Yang. But at the thought of her attitude towards Xiang Yang just now, she apologized in a hurry, "Mr. Xiang, I''m sorry, before that I was rude. I didn''t know it was you


    "Madam Zheng, it doesn''t matter to me. It doesn''t matter to me." Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile. Looking at Zheng yunqi''s appearance, Xiang Yang understood that there was a big secret hidden in the woman''s heart. It seemed that he was going to have a trouble again.


    "I..."


    Zheng yunqi is biting her teeth and looking at Xiang Yang, looking around and looking at Xiang Yang. Obviously, she has something to say, but she is embarrassed to say it.


    "Why don''t we go over there and talk about it." Xiang Yang sighed and felt helpless. Although he was troubled by troubles and wanted to spend some time on the boat peacefully, who let xiaoxiner really be so cute? As the so-called love my house and love my dog, if Zheng yunqi is in trouble, because she is Xin''er''s mother, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind helping her.


    "Good."


    After knowing Xiang Yang''s identity, Zheng yunqi was very excited. She no longer had the cool, noble and elegant image she had before. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she immediately walked to her seat.


    Xiang Yang holds xiner and follows him. Xiaoxiner seems to see that her mother and her brother have something to talk about. She just stays in Xiangyang''s arms and doesn''t move.


    "Ms. Zheng, you can tell me something. If I can do it, I will help you." After Xiang Yang and Zheng yunqi sat down respectively, he looked at Zheng yunqi solemnly.


    "Mr. Xiang, you can do it." Zheng yunqi''s face was excited. She looked at Xiang Yang nervously. All the calmness and nobility had disappeared at this moment. She kept whispering, "you must help me, only you can help me..."


    Xiang Yang frowned immediately after seeing him, which could make a congenital master''s emotion vibrate like this. It can be seen that Zheng yunqi''s things are not simple, and may even be very troublesome. However, since he has decided to help each other, naturally he will not shrink back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Seeing Zheng yunqi''s excitement, Xiang Yang sighed and said in a low voice, "you''re in a very bad state now. I suggest you use your skills to stabilize your mind and calm down."


    "Well..."


    Zheng yunqi took a deep breath, and then operated the skill. The innate Qi flowed in her body. This made her calm down and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. It''s really that I was too desperate for this period of time. Now I found a savior after seeing you. I''m so excited."


    "You don''t have to feel embarrassed. I can see that you are a noble and elegant woman with extraordinary temperament. If you don''t really encounter any big trouble, you won''t be in a mess." Xiang Yang looked at Zheng yunqi with encouraging eyes.


    Seeing Zheng yunqi at the moment with tension and loss of square inch, compared with the previous noble and elegant image, it is really two different extremes. Xiang Yang sighed in his heart and said, sure enough, when anyone encounters something, no matter how calm and noble people will have great changes.


    Zheng yunqi is obviously born in a big family with extraordinary temperament. In addition, she has a congenital cultivation at a young age, and her lovely and direct daughter, xiner, can be said to be the winner of life. No matter how you look at it, she is the image of a high-ranking empress. However, the changes at the moment make people have a huge contrast.


    Zheng yunqi has now recovered her calm. She nodded gently and sighed helplessly, "Mr. Xiang, to tell you the truth, this matter is actually related to xiner."


    "Something to do with Xin''er?"


    Xiang Yang frowned when he heard the speech. Then, he suddenly remembered something. He put his right hand on Xin''er''s small hand, and a wisp of weak divine sense penetrated into it. Sure enough, there was a strange smell in Xin''er''s body, and his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s going on? Why is there an evil force in Xin''er''s body? " Xiang Yang looked at Zheng yunqi with wide eyes. As soon as he thought that xiner, such a lovely girl, had such a great danger in her body that she was in danger all the time, Xiang Yang could not help but produce an angry killing intention, not only against the people with that evil power, but also against Zheng yunqi.


    "As xiner''s mother, you should have taken the responsibility of protecting her, but you let a time bomb lurk in her body? You... " Xiang Yang stares at Zheng yunqi angrily, but Shenzhi is carefully detecting the situation in Xin''er''s body.


    This power is not very strong, if Xiang Yang wants to drive it away, it is also a very easy thing, but he did not immediately remove it, because this force is obviously the strong left in xiner''s body to monitor her. If it is removed, it will immediately alarm the other party.


    "Great, since you can sense the power in Xin''er''s body, there must be a way to solve it." After hearing this, Zheng yunqi''s face suddenly showed a color of joy, and whispered, "God bless me, finally let me find hope."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Xiang Yang''s face is not very good-looking. Xin''er, such a lovely little girl, was even marked by someone, which has aroused the killing intention in his heart. Even if he is in the pursuit of all the demons and ghosts in the East, he has an impulse to kill all of them.


    When Xiang Yang met xiner for the first time, he had already fallen in love with such a lovely little girl. He wanted to snatch xiner from Zheng yunqi''s hand to be his own daughter. However, at the moment, he saw the crisis hidden in xiner''s body. For a moment, he was even more angry than being hurt by others.


    "Here''s the thing." Zheng yunqi was excited and knew that Xiang Yang must have a way to help her. After organizing her language, she told Xiang Yang the whole process of the matter.


    "Head down master, good, good courage!" After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately frowned, and his face showed angry killing intention.


    It turns out that Zheng yunqi took xiner to travel around the world some time ago. When she passed by Taiguo, she happened to visit one of the most famous temples in the area. Unexpectedly, everyone went to the temple and there was a huge secret in the temple. Xiner was even watched by an evil head master. The other party even took a fancy to xiaoxiner''s physique and wanted to use xiner as a reference As a saint who greets the arrival of the so-called "God" of the other party, she stealthily puts her secret arts on Xin''er, so that no matter where she goes, she will be found by the other party.


    Fortunately, the other party did not force Zheng yunqi''s mother and daughter to stay, but allowed Zheng yunqi to leave with xiner, and directly threatened that Xin''er was the one their evil gods were looking for, and even the gods in the eastern world could not stop her.


    Naturally, Zheng yunqi couldn''t let it go. However, when she returned to the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, she asked the elder ancestor of the family, who was born to be a perfect person, to do something. She found that the old ancestor could not even look at the abnormality in chuxin''er''s body, which made her despair.


    Later, the ancestors of the Zheng family invited one of the most famous geomantic warlocks on Hong Kong Island to see Xin''er. The magic power of the other side was excellent. He did find out the abnormality in Xin''er''s body. However, he was powerless and could only leave in a sigh.Zheng yunqi and xiner have almost searched all the strong men in Hong Kong Island, but no one can solve the situation of xiner. Finally, it is said that there will be an auction on the ship. At the auction, there is the Holy Grail of light in the Western legend. She brings Xin''er to try her luck.


    "Holy Grail of light?"


    Xiang Yang frowned at Zheng yunqi and said in a soft voice, "the Holy Grail of light is a sacred vessel in the legend of the Western Church of light. According to legend, as long as you pour a cup of water into the Holy Grail of light, after a day of storage, that cup of water will become the legendary holy water of light. The holy water of light has the function of driving away all evil forces. You want to take out Xin''er''s body with the holy water of light Is that evil force of yours? "


    "Yes." Zheng yunqi nodded and sighed, "I''ve looked for all the people I can find, even the Dalin Temple of Taishan Beidou in the Wulin of Xia state. I thought that the eminent monks in the Dalin temple could resolve this problem by virtue of this powerful Buddhist dharma. However, the most powerful holy monk in the Dalin temple is in the process of closing down. No one knows when he will leave The other eminent monks have no way. I can only put my hope on the Holy Grail of light. "


    "So it is. I said why most of the people on this ship are super capable people who surpass normal people. Originally, they came for this so-called auction. However, no one knows whether the so-called Holy Grail of light is true or not. Even if it is true, you can''t get it." Xiang Yang nodded, and his life finally came to an end. Why did everything on this ship, especially the werewolves in the west, have appeared.


    I''m afraid there must be some strong men in the Western Church of light on this ship. Xiang Yang has no doubt about this. After all, even the werewolves have appeared, and it is impossible for the people of the bright church to appear.


    In the western world, since ancient times, the light church and those dark creatures in the dark world are like a pair of enemies of life and death. As long as one side appears, the other side will surely appear. Now, the werewolves have appeared. Then, will there be fewer people in the light church?


    Xiang Yang''s eyes occasionally glanced at those western people on the ship. They looked like gentlemen in suits. I''m afraid they are either the embodiment of the dark creatures in the dark world or the people of the light church.


    "I just want to take a downwind boat to the western world. How can these things appear again?" Xiang Yang was really helpless.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang felt very innocent. It seemed that no matter where he appeared, even if he got on such a boat on the way, he only wanted to take a downwind boat to the western world. Unexpectedly, there was something fishy on this ship.


    It can be imagined that after this so-called auction, no matter who gets the Grail of light, there will surely be a big war on the ship. At that time, there will be chaos.


    "Mr. Xiang, since you can see xiner''s situation, you can certainly solve it, right?" While Xiang Yang thinks about it, Zheng yunqi is holding on to Xiang Yang tightly, with a look of expectation on her face. Since this period of time, the legend of Xiang Yang has been boiling. Ordinary people in the secular world regard Xiang Yang as an immortal. Zheng yunqi believes in the legend of Xiangyang. It can be said that she is one of the small fans of Xiangyang If there is no way, she will really collapse.


    "Don''t worry. The evil energy in Xin''er''s body is not strong. I can get rid of it at any time." Xiang Yang said softly.


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, Zheng yunqi''s eyes suddenly burst into excited light.


    "Of course." Xiang Yang nodded and said, "that force is just a force left in xiner by the powerful headmaster in Taiguo. It''s not to hurt xiner. You can understand that it''s used for positioning. Therefore, xiner is safe at present. I can easily solve the problem. However, after solving the problem, the other party will immediately find out that they will pursue and kill them in a very short time. This is more troublesome. "


    "Is there no way out?" After hearing this, Zheng yunqi suddenly changed from surprise to loss. She was still very excited and thought that she had met the real Savior. However, at the moment, she became disappointed.


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    Xiang Yang looked at Zheng yunqi with tears and laughter. "The headmaster is fierce, but, according to my estimation, it''s just like the cultivator in the golden elixir of the Oriental world. Although I''m not strong, I''m not afraid of the small Jindan practitioners. If the other side kills me, I can kill him with one sword."


    As he spoke, Xiang Yang showed a trace of pride on his face. If he had not been afraid of being discovered by the demons and demons in the eastern world, Xiang Yang would have solved the power in Xin''er''s body, and then sat down and waited for the head lowering master of Taiguo to come and die.


    However, he did not dare to start at once. Although he was able to kill the head lowering master with one sword, his breath would be immediately detected by those newborn demons in the eastern world. At that time, he would not only want to fall into the endless escape, but also the ordinary people on board."Well Zheng yunqi is almost dizzy by Xiang Yang. She looks at Xiang Yang puzzled. She doesn''t understand why Xiang Yang feels so troublesome since he is confident that he can kill the other party when he pursues him? Isn''t it a simple thing?


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''m dying now." Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile.


    "How?" Zheng yunqi looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief. She knew that the practitioners of Jindan period were beyond the existence of the masters with congenital perfection. Since Xiang Yang was sure that he could kill the masters of Jindan period, why did he want to "die in the end of the world".


    "I have a long story to tell you. Otherwise, I may scare you." Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile and didn''t tell Zheng yunqi everything. After all, Zheng yunqi is just an ordinary warrior. If she was told, she would be scared.


    In the legend of the Oriental world, all the ghosts and monsters pursue and kill a person. No matter who hears it, they will be scared.


    "What should I do?" Zheng yunqi was about to cry. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang''s expression when he was talking, she might feel that what Xiang Yang said was deceiving herself. In the end, it seemed that Xiang Yang could not solve Xin''er''s situation.


    "Don''t worry. Xiner is absolutely safe in a short time. I will find a solution in the next few days, and I will help xiner solve all her worries." Xiang Yang patted Zheng yunqi on the shoulder and comforted him in a soft voice.


    "Well It''s Thank you


    After hearing this, Zheng yunqi''s face suddenly glowed with excitement. Although Xiang Yang has not yet helped Xin''er to solve the situation in her body, she has already given her hope.


    Xiang Yang held Xin''er in his arms and put his head against Xin''er''s forehead. He said in a low voice, "xiner, don''t move. Let me see what''s going on inside you."


    The head is the place where the human body knows the sea, and it is the place where the whole person''s spirit and spirit are concentrated. Through the mutual contact of the heads, Xiang Yang can make his breath not leak out at all, and then he can enter Xin''er''s body to check her condition.


    "Well."


    Xin''er is very clever. She closes her big eyes and butts Xiang Yang''s head against each other. If anyone who doesn''t know sees this warm scene, they will surely think that they are father and daughter, rather than someone who has just known each other.


    After seeing this scene, Zheng yunqi felt a burst of bitterness in her heart, and said to herself, "is this what is meant to be? Xin''er has never been loved by her father, which makes her very wary of strangers. Now, she likes him so much... "


    For a moment, Zheng yunqi didn''t know what she thought of. She looked at the two people with big and small heads against each other, and her face showed a blush.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    By touching his forehead, Xiang Yang put his divine consciousness into Xin''er''s body in the most direct way to check xiner''s condition.


    This method is the most direct way to make Xiang Yang separate from the body with God consciousness, but not to let people find his breath.


    Otherwise, if Xiang Yang directly separated himself from the body, and then entered Xin''er''s body to check her condition, although the effect was the same, no matter how he covered up, he could not cover up all the breath on his body. Xiang Yang believed that if he had bad luck, there would be demons and ghosts in Yuan infant period passing by nearby. In case of these old monsters, old demons The head has already used some secret method. When he is waiting for himself, even a little breath that he sends out will be caught, and he will die at that time.


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness entered Xin''er''s body, he first saw a ray of bloody energy in Xin''er''s body. Although the energy was evil, it was very weak, and did not cause any harm to Xin''er. Of course, this is weak for Xiang Yang, but very powerful for the master with congenital perfection, because of this power Its quality exceeds the level of worldly true Qi. Even if it''s only a little bit, it''s not something that can be solved by a master with congenital perfection.


    Xiang Yang also left a divine consciousness, carefully wrapped up that evil power, which would not normally disturb that power. However, if the power broke out, Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness would jump up and directly wrap the evil power into Xin''er''s body, and then eliminate the power Yang can rest assured.


    After all, although this power will not cause harm to xiner for the time being, it is still controlled by the person who left the energy. If the other party suddenly goes mad, the energy will be detonated, and xiner''s petite body can''t stop it. Xiang Yang has just wrapped this energy before he can rest assured, which is really to ensure that he has no worries.


    After leaving this perfect plan in Xin''er''s body, Xiang Yang immediately put down his mind, and then the divine consciousness turned around in Xin''er''s body. However, after such a turn, his mind trembled, and the whole person was as if he had been struck by lightning, and his eyes widened and showed an unthinkable color.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang''s head left Xin''er''s forehead, and her face was shocked, as if she had seen something extremely frightening. Zheng yunqi''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Xiang Yang nervously, and her voice was hoarse. She quickly grabbed Xiang Yang''s hand and asked, "is it Xin''er''s situation very bad? Why is that? Why God, don''t you leave me even the last hope? " As she spoke, her face was covered with tears.


    "Well I didn''t say that xiner''s situation is very bad. " Xiang Yang touched his head and showed a embarrassed expression, "what, Ms. Zheng, don''t worry about it. I just want to ask you a question. Do you know what kind of constitution xiner is?"


    "What constitution? I don''t know. " Zheng yunqi Leng Leng, and then nervously looking at Xiang Yang, "what''s wrong with xiner?"


    Although Xiang Yang has explained that it is not Xin''er''s body condition is very serious, he mentions the problem of Xin''er''s constitution, which makes Zheng yunqi very nervous at once.


    "No, it''s not a problem. For xiner, it''s not a bad thing, it''s a great good thing." Xiang Yang''s face was excited. Then, he didn''t dare to speak directly for fear of being heard. Instead, he passed the message to Zheng yunqi. "Xin''er''s constitution is a legendary inborn Dao style. In a simple way, it is in harmony with heaven and earth, and is the real favorite of heaven and earth. If you step into the cultivation world in the future, you can easily cultivate to a very high level. No wonder you said that too much The head lowering teacher of the state will take a fancy to xiner. It turns out that she has taken a fancy to her physique. "


    Xiang Yang had been wondering before that, although xiner was very cute, why did the head lowering master of Taiguo choose Xin''er regardless of everything? Is he not afraid to make a feud with the Oriental cultivation world? Now I finally know the truth.


    Only Xin''er, the legendary inborn constitution, is the most suitable for the so-called evil god to come. After all, when the evil god comes to the world, it is not the real body, but a wisp of divine consciousness. It does not have too strong power. If it can come to a person with supreme constitution, it will definitely have super strength in a short period of time The identity of the evil god.


    Otherwise, if the evil god comes, it will only come to a person who is unable to cultivate anything, even if he is still disabled. Even if he has a strong soul and spirit, it is useless for him to have a strong soul and spirit. His physical defects are not what he could have solved before he regained his strength. At that time, his coming will be a tragedy. It is better not to come.


    "However, the practice of the Taiguo chieftain reminds me that after the change of heaven and earth, the will of heaven and earth will gradually wake up. At that time, all the strong people will be excluded from the secular world. If those strong people want to come to the secular world to fight for a chance, they must come to the secular world or seize the house. At that time, I''m afraid A fight between the dragon and the tiger. "


    Xiang Yang said to himself that if he hadn''t seen xiner, he would not have thought of this. Now, he has understood that, in both the East and the west, after the change of heaven and earth, there will be strong men who will seize the land in the way of divine consciousness and seize the chance in the secular world."It''s not as simple as I thought it would be." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, but he didn''t think much. Although the change of heaven and earth is coming soon, he still faces the pursuit of countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world. It''s useless to think too much.


    At the moment, the most important thing is Xin''er''s problem.


    Xiang Yang looked at Zheng yunqi, but the latter was stunned. Then he sighed with a sigh of relief. He took a look at Xiang Yang and said, "so it is. I thought something happened. It scared me to death."


    She thought something was wrong with Xin''er, and she was very nervous. Unexpectedly, it was a good news. All of a sudden, her heart relaxed.


    Zheng yunqi is just a martial artist in the secular world. She is not very clear about Xin''er''s constitution. She doesn''t know what Xiang Yang''s concept is. Instead, she feels that she is frightened by Xiang Yangxia and is full of resentment against Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang is in a state of agitation. Xin''er''s constitution belongs to the supreme Tao and is the beloved of heaven. If she practices, she will not be restricted by the realm of ordinary people. Her path of practice will be smooth, and there will be no demons. She will definitely be able to cultivate to a strong level with ease.


    Among the people around Xiang Yang, sun Qingya''s constitution is one of the inborn constitutions. She only took less than a month to cultivate to the realm of the day after tomorrow with her own practice. Even Xiang Yang also envied her. This is still the case that she has missed the best training age. If Xin''er practices, she can definitely in a very short time Directly achieve the innate realm, and even step into the golden elixir period.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang really moved his heart and looked at Zheng yunqi with dignity in his eyes. He said solemnly, "Ms. Zheng, I have something to discuss with you. I hope you can agree."


    "What''s the matter?" When Zheng yunqi saw that Xiang Yang''s face was solemn, her heart suddenly lifted again. She felt that after talking to Xiang Yang for a short time, a heart had been hanging up and down by Xiang Yang, and she almost didn''t have a heart attack.


    "This guy is really, no matter what, it is easy to become serious, if you come a few more times, I''m afraid I will be scared to death by him." Zheng yunqi murmured in her heart that although she was still a little nervous, she was a little used to Xiang Yang''s "surprise attack.".


    "I want to take xiner as a disciple and let her practice with me." Xiang Yang looked at Zheng yunqi with a solemn look on his face. "Xin''er is born with a congenital body. If he embarks on the path of cultivation, he will have great achievements. Although Xiang is not talented, he has a top inheritance that can give xiner cultivation. In less than ten years, xiner will surely be able to unite the golden elixir, and even become a young baby."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that his meeting with Xin''er was the predestined fate of heaven. Otherwise, on the vast sea, it was this ship that passed by. It was Xin''er''s opening that made Zheng yunqi order people to "salvage" herself. It was precisely because of this that they were so close to each other.


    "Maybe, this is fate. It''s the relationship between Xin''er and me." Xiang Yang said to himself that he would take Xin''er as his apprentice no matter whether Zheng yunqi answered or not.


    Xiang Yang has already had Liu Lifeng and Sanba''s disciples. Liu Lifeng is the only true disciple, and Sanba is only a registered disciple. However, among the four, Liu Lifeng is because of Liu Yaqian''s composition. Sanba is not a true disciple yet, and only Xin''er is the one who really makes Xiang Yang really want to enroll.


    "You Do you want to take xiner as a disciple? " Zheng yunqi didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s solemn speech was to take her daughter as a disciple. She was relieved and gave Xiang Yang a blank look. She muttered, "what do I say? It hurts people every time."


    At the same time, Zheng yunqi''s heart is filled with joy. Xiang Yang''s strength is absolutely extraordinary. Although Zheng yunqi doesn''t know what extent Xiangyang has reached, she can kill the three gods who are the pillars of the martial spirit of the island country with one sword, and Tianjiao, who can storm the Taoist gate. These two days are enough to prove that Xiang Yang is strong and xiner can become Xiang Yang Disciple, Zheng yunqi is absolutely willing.


    "Cough..." After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a look of embarrassment and coughed a few times. "It''s a big thing to recruit students. Xin''er and I are predestined. They should be my disciples and can get my real inheritance."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he secretly made up his mind to accept Xin''er and teach him what he had learned.


    You should know that even the skills practiced by Liu Lifeng are only one of some magic arts known by Xiang Yang, rather than the real inheritance skills of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s learning is extremely complicated, but it seems that the most powerful one is his inheritance skill "Xiaoyao Jue". He has nine attributes of the power of heaven and earth, which can be said to be all inclusive and contains all the energy between heaven and earth. However, this is not what ordinary people can practice. Although Liu Lifeng is a true disciple of Xiang Yang, he is only of ordinary constitution, which is not suitable for him. He only has the inborn Dao body such as Xin''er, and he has been practicing since childhood.


    "Xin''er, how about being your brother''s Apprentice?" Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and his forehead gently topped xiner''s forehead. The latter immediately giggled happily."Brother, what is an apprentice?" Although she is smart, Xin''er is still young. She is only about three years old. She is not clear about the concept of "Apprentice". She tilts her head and looks at Xiang Yang curiously. Her bright eyes twinkle like stars in the sky.


    "The apprentice is a person who is very close to his brother. If he can get all the inheritance of his brother, he will protect you all his life." Xiang Yang dotes on Xin''er.


    When Zheng yunqi heard that Xiang Yang said that she would give all the inheritance to xiner, she was excited. There is no doubt that Xiangyang is strong. If xiner can get all the inheritance of Xiangyang, no matter what the qualification of xiner, she will never be weak in the future.


    "Good, good. After that, xiner will be with her brother forever, and xiner will be with her mother and her brother forever." After hearing this, Xin''er clapped happily in Xiang Yang''s arms.


    After hearing this, Zheng yunqi''s face turned slightly red, and she said in her heart that xiner, as a disciple of Xiangyang, could be together forever. What is she, how can she be together forever?


    "Ms. Zheng..." Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Zheng yunqi. Although he had made up his mind that whether Zheng yunqi agreed or not, he would take xiner as his apprentice. However, Zheng yunqi was Xin''er''s mother after all. If she could be allowed to agree without any means, it would be the best thing.


    "Just call me yunqi." Before Xiang Yang''s words came out, Zheng yunqi interrupted him.


    "Well Yunqi Cough, you are a little older than me. I''ll call you sister Qi. " Xiang Yang was slightly stunned, thinking that in the future, as a master of xiner, he would inevitably have to contact Zheng yunqi. His address was really no longer suitable for such a rigid "Ms. Zheng". Now he changed his address.


    "Good." Zheng yunqi readily agreed and said with a smile, "then I won''t call you Mr. Xiang. Shall I call you Xiangyang brother directly?" At this point, she did not know what to think of, and her pretty face turned red with shame.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded his head and responded. However, when he saw Zheng yunqi blushing, he could not help muttering, "why didn''t you see that she liked blushing so much..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Sister Qi, Xin''er is my apprentice. Do you agree?" Xiang Yang looked at Zheng yunqi again. Although he knew that Zheng yunqi could not oppose it in general, this kind of thing still had to be promised by Zheng yunqi.


    Zheng yunqi had a pretty face and a little red face. Her head was confused and she thought about some messy things. After hearing Xiang Yang''s interrogation again, she quickly shook her head and drove all the miscellaneous thoughts out of her mind.


    "Ah Don''t you agree? " Xiang Yang was stunned. It''s not right. From just now on, the communication between them has already been matched by her sister and brother. No matter how she looks at it, she can''t refuse. How can she suddenly change her mind? At this moment, Xiang Yang has an impulse to cry out, and dare to feel that all his efforts are in vain.


    He was depressed. It was not easy for him to accept a baby apprentice. If xiaoxin''er was not too popular with him, even if she was born with Tao, he would not be so eager to accept a apprentice.


    You know, it''s very difficult to be a true disciple of Xiangyang. Even yunfeiyang and other people are excited because they have become the disciples of Xiangyang''s master. After xiner becomes a disciple of Xiangyang, plus inheriting everything of Xiangyang, not to mention the existence of Xiangyang''s master, even yunfeiyang is enough Let her become no one dare to provoke the existence of a little princess.


    "No, no, I''m not refusing." Xiang yunxin''er can''t agree with her, but I don''t think that I can''t agree with her


    Although the latter words didn''t come out, Xiang Yang had already made it clear. Zheng yunqi''s biggest worry was that after taking xiner as an apprentice, Xiang Yang would take xiner with her, and she would be separated from her precious daughter, which was obviously unacceptable to her.


    After all, Xin''er is only three years old, and she is so charming that even the people who just met like xiner, let alone her mother Zheng yunqi, naturally reluctant to let her daughter leave her side.


    "My mother should have come to see this scene. Alas, this is the real mother." Xiang Yang sighed. He remembered that when he was three years old, he was taken away by his master and went to experience the extremely cruel cultivation process. He felt a burst of heartache. He was also his mother. Why did his mother have such a cruel heart?


    However, Xiang Yang just wanted to think about it. He was not the kind of person who really complained about his mother. He chuckled and looked at Zheng yunqi. He said softly, "you are worried about this problem. Don''t worry about this. Although I take xiner as an apprentice, how can I force your mother and daughter to separate? Where will xiner go in the future, if sister Qi doesn''t mind You can go and take care of xiner with her father. "


    "I I''m enough on my own. " When Zheng yunqi listened to Xiang Yang''s words, she originally had a smile on her face, but later, when Xiang Yang talked about Xin''er''s father, her face became unnatural.


    "What''s the matter? Is Xin''er''s father? " Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly. Although he thought it was very impolite to ask, he asked.


    "He died before xiner was born." Zheng yunqi gently shook her head and said, "over the years, I have been used to it, and xiner is also used to the life without a father."


    At the same time, she reluctantly showed a smile, "brother Xiangyang, xiner will be taken care of by you. As long as I can watch her grow up, I will be satisfied. I hope you can help me take care of her."


    "Well, sister Qi is polite. Xiner is my disciple. I will naturally take care of her as my own daughter in the future. Moreover, sister Qi, you can always be with xiner and take care of her all the time, so you can rest assured." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Zheng yunqi nodded slightly, and sighed in her heart. Although she was already a natural master at a young age, her qualifications were limited, and she did not get any excellent inheritance. It is a kind of extravagant hope to cultivate to a state of congenital perfection, let alone reach a higher level, which is almost impossible.


    And can not break through the realm of congenital perfection, is still just an ordinary person, ordinary people naturally have a day of birth and death, how can we always accompany Xin''er.


    But Xiang Yang chuckled. He was very happy that he had finished his apprenticeship. As for the apprenticeship, he didn''t mention it. Xin''er was still young. For him, he didn''t need any etiquette of apprenticeship. All these are illusory. It''s enough for him to recognize xiner as his apprentice.


    As for Zheng yunqi''s age and life span, Xiang Yang is not worried. He is very clear in his mind that with the arrival of the change of heaven and earth and the recovery of the aura of heaven and earth, there will be more and more practitioners in this secular world. At that time, even if there is no top-notch inheritance, it will not be very difficult to break through to the golden elixir.


    "What are you doing, stop! In the private sphere, the past is forbidden. " While Xiang Yang and Zheng yunqi were chatting, suddenly, Zheng yunqi''s bodyguard, who was not far away, burst into a rage."Bang..."


    Just as Xiang Yang and Zheng yunqi cut down, they saw Zheng yunqi''s two bodyguards blocking a white man. The white man''s body was full of alcohol. He glanced at the two bodyguards dimly and said, "go away. I''m a good friend of Ms. Zheng. Don''t you know? I want to see who dares to stop me? "


    "You are not our Miss''s friend. Our eldest lady has no such friend as you." Zheng yunqi''s two bodyguards did not let go, but glared at the white man.


    They have been following Zheng yunqi''s side all the time. Naturally, they know that this white man is not Zheng yunqi''s friend. On the contrary, they are going to make trouble. Naturally, it is impossible for them to cross over.


    "Is this guy your friend?" Xiang Yang looks at Zheng yunqi in surprise. Although he doesn''t run Xuangong and doesn''t have divine sense detection, Xiang Yang can sense the energy fluctuation in each other. He is actually a Western superpower.


    "No After hearing this, Zheng yunqi showed disgust on her face, shook her head and said, "this guy is very shameless. After getting on the boat, he has been pestering me. I wanted to break his leg, but I found that he is also a super power, and his strength is not weaker than me, so he can only avoid him all the time."


    As she said that, Zheng yunqi''s face showed a helpless color. Although she was young, she was already an expert in the early days of her birth. However, she was not a super expert on this ship. Even the white man''s strength was stronger than her. There were not many people around her who could use it. She could only try to avoid each other. Unexpectedly, she was still found.


    However, with Xiang Yang in, it seems that there is no need to be afraid.


    Thinking of this, Zheng yunqi''s eyes look at Xiang Yang, who is holding her daughter. She has a faint smile on her mouth and a little palpitation in her heart. This is the feeling of being protected. In times of danger, some people can rely on others, and others can expect "it''s just like this."


    Xiang Yang nodded and felt very sympathy for Zheng yunqi. It was very difficult for a single mother with a daughter like Xin''er, and she was even harassed by the white man. It can be imagined that Zheng yunqi, on the surface, looks light and elegant, but in fact it is not easy.


    "Brother, that villain is very hateful. He has been pestering his mother. Can he drive him away?" At this time, Xin''er in Xiang Yang''s arms hugs Xiang Yang''s neck, with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    "Well, since it''s Xin''er, my brother must teach him a lesson." Xiang Yang didn''t like the white man at all. He was trying to figure out how to solve the problem without exposing his own strength. Just after hearing Xin''er''s words, he immediately responded. This is the first time that his precious disciple asked him to do something. If he didn''t behave well, how could he.


    "Come on, Xin''er is with her mother. Let''s see her brother send the villain away." Xiang Yang puts Xin''er in Zheng yunqi''s arms, then stands up and walks towards the white man.


    "Come on, brother. You must teach him a good lesson. Hum, this bad guy dares to bully his mother. Xiner has long wanted to teach him a lesson." Xin''er, holding her small fist in Zheng yunqi''s arms, yelled.


    "Can a three-year-old say that?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but falter. Then he comforted himself in his heart, "I''m worthy of being my apprentice. Even if he''s only a three-year-old child, his IQ is also different."


    "Bang..."


    When Xiang Yang walked by, the white man''s face was impatient. With both hands, he pushed two bodyguards to the ground. The two bodyguards comparable to special forces were pushed down without any resistance. The white man, with a sneer, walked towards Zheng yunqi and yelled, "Ms. Zheng, here I am Hiccups... "


    Xiang Yang got angry when he saw this guy''s merciless behavior. He was especially angry when he walked towards Zheng yunqi and belched wine. Xiang Yang was angry from his heart, without saying a word, just like a door god, he directly clubbed in front of the white people.


    "Bang..."


    When the white man saw him, he snorted coldly. He was too lazy to speak. He pushed Xiang Yang with one hand.


    "Well..."


    However, he found that he couldn''t push Xiang Yang. He suddenly changed his face and snorted, "yellow skinned monkey, a little bit strong, but it''s not enough." At the same time, he pushed Xiang Yang harder.


    "Touch..."


    The strength of the white man''s hand is hundreds of Jin. Even a cow will be pushed down directly in front of him. But to his surprise, Xiang Yang, who looks very thin and weak from the East, is still standing still under this force, and he also shows a look of ridicule, "why, don''t you have strength? Shall I help you? "


    "Bang..."


    As he spoke, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand, which he had been carrying all the time, and gently brushed it on the white man, as if he were driving away flies. However, the white man felt an unparalleled power passing through, which made his face change greatly. The whole person could not help but "pedaling" backward and retreated for countless steps before stopping."You..."


    The white man almost fell to the ground with a wave of his hand at will. Fortunately, at the most critical moment, he was able to maintain his internal strength. However, he clearly felt that Xiang Yang''s gentle push was only with his own strength, not some special ability. He was shocked and said in his heart, "is this Oriental man born divine power?"


    He was not stupid. He knew that there was such a person with innate divine power, so he saved Xiang Yang to explain. If he knew, he would be happy to laugh.


    And the white man is the face of shock, staring at Xiang Yang, angry voice curse, "good you yellow monkey, I despise you, you have such a big power."


    Of course, although he was very shocked by Xiang Yang''s power, he was not afraid. After all, as a super power, he had a strong and special energy in his body. He was confident that if he exerted it, even if he only used a little bit of power, he could make the Oriental people die without a burial place.


    "You have a lot to look down on me." With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang still walked toward the white man with his hands on his back. When he walked, he was so light that he didn''t put the white man in his eyes.


    With just a flick, Xiang Yang has figured out the strength of the other side, that is, the appearance of the early or middle congenital stage. Even without exposing his own strength, Xiang Yang has a hundred ways to kill the other party.


    "He He is so good. "


    The two bodyguards of Zheng yunqi who had just been pushed down by the white man have stood up. When they saw this scene, they suddenly felt thirsty and showed an incredible color.


    The two of them were from special forces. Although they were not the most powerful in the army, they were also special forces at any rate. They were able to pick out more than a dozen people on their own. Although they felt very ashamed of being defeated by the white people, they were not unfamiliar with the white man. They knew that this guy was a strange person like his own young lady, so they had already fought It''s a shame to be a ninja. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was even more powerful. He shook the white man back with a wave of his hand, which shocked them very much.


    "Brother is so good."


    And Xin''er, who is being held by Zheng yunqi, is very happy after seeing her.


    "It seems that he did it to help the lady breathe." The two bodyguards are not stupid. When they see xiner''s happy applause and Zheng yunqi''s eyes shining with bright light, they immediately understand everything.


    They stood there in silence and stopped meddling in the affairs of Xiang Yang and the white man. They believed that since their young lady asked Xiang Yang to do it, it proved that their young lady was confident in Xiang Yang, so they would not have to worry about Xiang Yang''s safety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "Why It''s the handsome guy


    "He had a fight with mori."


    "Look, someone is making trouble. Ha ha, the journey on the ship is boring. It''s very good to see a good play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Xiang Yang and the white people haven''t really fought each other, the noise caused here has already been seen by the people on the deck. Therefore, a group of idle and boring people gathered around to watch the fun, especially those ocean horses who had been winking at Xiang Yang before, were excited to see Xiang Yang.


    "Dear brother Dongfang Shuai, we must defeat him..."


    "You are the best, um, Bo..."


    "Wuwu, you are so powerful that you can push down the forest wood on the ground. I didn''t expect that you look thin and so strong. You can''t help but get wet..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In particular, when a group of Western beauties saw Xiang Yang push the white man down with just a little wave of his hand, they all let out an excited cry, and even more, they kept winking at Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    After hearing the voices of the Western beauties, the white man got up and yelled, staring at Xiang Yang angrily, "you''re pissed me off, Oriental. You''re dead. I''ll crush your bones and crush your bones into pieces."


    "Everyone can say big words, but it''s one thing whether they can do it or not." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at the white man with disdain. He glanced at a thick stainless steel pipe beside him and said with a smile, "let''s make a bet."


    "What bet?"


    The white people had already interrupted Xiang Yang and taught him a good lesson. Even when he was angry, he planned to use his internal powers directly, but he was stunned when he heard Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Don''t you want to crush my bones? I''ll give you a chance now, but before that, I''ll test whether you really have the ability to crush my bones. If you can crush this steel pipe, it will prove that you really have the ability to crush my bones. I''ll stand here obediently and let you crush my bones. If you can''t crush the steel pipes, you''d better go home and eat more years Come back again Xiang Yang looked at the white man with his back on his back, and his face was cold. If you look carefully, you can find that his eyes are flashing with a faint green light. This is something that no one can see, but he let the white people see it carelessly.


    "Is this Oriental crazy?"


    "Does he think Mori is an idiot?"


    "My God, it''s impossible to cheat a three-year-old. He''s crazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white man''s eyes froze at this moment. He widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. Then he nodded stupidly, "OK, I''ll bet with you."


    After the voice dropped, he roared angrily, "boy, don''t think I can''t crush that steel pipe, even if it''s biting, it can break."


    "Well, you can use it."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. Just now, he secretly used a little tricks to confuse the white people''s thoughts and asked him to agree. Originally, he had not continued to use small measures to deal with each other. However, unexpectedly, the white man''s soul was too weak. He let go of his control, and this guy went on to cover him Drill.


    "Bite, ha ha, Mori, don''t be afraid, just bite him."


    "Yes, kill him. Don''t be afraid if you promise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the onlookers, the most common ones were those who were making noises. After hearing Mori''s words, the rest of them all cried out. However, some of them were Mori''s companions and saw something wrong. They came towards Mori with doubts on their faces.


    "No, Mori doesn''t usually be so reckless. There''s something wrong with him."


    "Mori is passive. Damn it."


    He just heard a roar from a man, who was obviously a white man''s companion. Before he approached mori, he roared directly. He wanted others to think that Mori was passive no matter whether he was moved by Xiang Yang, so that they could have an excuse to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Asshole, this Oriental is too much. Let''s go and kill him."


    "Go to hell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people, more than a dozen of them, roared angrily towards Xiang Yang.


    "Why, I can''t afford to gamble. I want more people and less bullies?" Xiang Yang squinted at the sight.


    When Xiang Yang looked at the white people, he immediately showed a deep smile. These people were people with power beyond ordinary people. Although Xiang Yang did not specifically explore, he could sense that there was a light power in these people. Obviously, they should come from the light church.


    "Interesting, people from the Church of light, hehe..."These people, even if they are not the upper class figures of the Church of light, are also thugs in the Church of light. They are likely to be the so-called Knights of light.


    At this moment, a lot of thoughts flashed through Xiang Yang''s mind, thinking of the group of werewolf sailors on the ship. Suddenly, he didn''t want to bully these people.


    "No, even if I teach them a lesson, I can''t hurt them. Otherwise, when the light and the dark fight each other, if the Light Church''s people are defeated, then the werewolves will be able to enjoy themselves in the world."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he was not the kind of person who was bullied and didn''t hold grudges. The reason why he didn''t immediately argue with the group of werewolves was that he didn''t want to expose his strength. The enemy of the enemy is his friend. Even if the white people are not his friends, then don''t let them die. Otherwise, who will help him deal with it The pack of werewolves?


    "So what..."


    "Stop it!"


    Just as Xiang Yang was ready to speak, he suddenly heard a big drink. Then, an Oriental Youth with a long sword on his back came out of the crowd with pride on his face.


    "How dare you bully our people in the East. Do you think that I have no one in the east The young man was wearing the robe of an oriental warrior. His slender figure, strong blue clothes and a simple sword made him look like an oriental knight errant.


    "Brother, don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid. If I have a lot of money, I will definitely protect your safety." When Xiang Yang was a little curious about the young people''s clothes, he saw that the young man with a simple sword directly patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder, looking very familiar.


    "There is a lot of money. Is your family very rich?" Xiang Yang looks at each other curiously. This guy looks like a knight in ancient costume. His clothes are enough, but he has such a different name. It''s really some Strange.


    "Ah, how do you know?" Xiang Yang originally just joked and asked. Unexpectedly, Qian Duoduo was shocked. He widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang, shaking all over.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " Xiang Yang felt that this guy was a bit wrong. He just asked a question casually. He was so excited that he trembled. People who don''t know would think that this guy''s epilepsy was committed. However, in fact, this guy is a great master in the late congenital period, so he can''t have epilepsy.


    "Ah ha ha, brother, we are so predestined. You can see that I''m different at once. You know that I''m destined to be a rich man. Others think I''m bragging. But, I tell you, I don''t have much money, so my father named me qianduoduo, ha ha..." In Xiang Yang''s puzzled eyes, Qian Duoduo laughs happily, as if seeing a lifelong confidant and holding on to Xiang Yang''s shoulder.


    "Er..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that he had entered the psychiatric hospital. No matter how he looked, he seemed to have just run out of the hospital.


    Even, Xiang Yang looked around to find out if some doctors in white coats would rush up in the next second to get more money back.


    "Two yellow skinned monkeys of the East, go to death..." However, just as Qian Duoduo is very excited and hugs Xiang Yang and feels that they are very predestined, the white people are not used to him. Yes. Yes. Yes, you two yellow monkeys are reminiscing about the past for a lifetime. Aren''t we going to wait for you all your life? So a roar, a group of people directly around.


    "Brother, go behind me. These Western barbarians are too much. They dare to bully our eastern compatriots. Let''s see my brother slap them to death." Before Xiang Yang had time to express his ideas, Qian Duoduo pushed Xiang Yang behind him, while he stood in front of the white people with a strong momentum.


    "Up."


    This group of white eyes twinkled with cold light, but each of them did not use the power beyond ordinary people, but directly rushed to fight with Qian Duoduo.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Damn it, you white pigs. You are tired of competing with me in martial arts. Don''t you know that I was a martial arts genius since I was a child. I can''t help but catch all the moves. It depends on how many barbarians are my opponents Bang Come on, who kicked my ass... "


    Xiang Yang looked at Qian Duoduo and several white men standing in the field. He found that he should have a new look at Qian Duoduo. It was a shame that this guy, a late inborn master, could not beat a group of western white people without using his true spirit.


    You know, the martial arts of the East are more magical than those of the West. If the western people do not have some special abilities, no matter how powerful they are, they will not be the opponents of the oriental martial arts. However, without using energy from both sides, Qian Duoduo, the congenital warrior of the East, was beaten to pieces. Xiang Yang even thought that he was wrong.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM...""Ouch..."


    At this time, with a loud noise and a cry of pain, Qian Duoduo was beaten away by a group of white people in Xiang Yang''s incredible eyes, and he fell directly in front of Xiang Yang, covering his buttocks and groaning and screaming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang wanted to tell those Westerners who were watching that this guy was definitely not an oriental warrior. The Oriental warrior couldn''t have cooked like this. This guy was a fake Oriental warrior. However, a group of western people who were very interested in Qian duo''s image, when they saw Qian duo rushing to fight against the white people, they immediately laughed Come out.


    "Is this the warrior of the east?"


    "Seeing him carrying the sword of the Oriental warrior, I thought he was a strong man. I didn''t expect to be so rubbish."


    "Alas..."


    After hearing a group of westerners'' ridicule, Qian Duoduo blushed. He hummed and stood up to use his true spirit. When he rushed up again, he suddenly felt that he had an extra hand on his shoulder. The hand held down himself with a force, which made him unable to move even if he wanted to move. He was shocked and looked at Xiang Yang with staring eyes, "you..."


    "It''s just to deal with Western barbarians. As warriors in the eastern world, we don''t need to bully them with genuine Qi." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Then Cough, that''s right... " "I am just a careless person," he said. "I''ll just take a little more attention later. I will not be knocked down so soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang thought he was going to say something, but he didn''t think he was so confident in himself, or that he would be beaten down.


    Xiang Yang took a look at Qian Duoduo and said in a low voice, "I really doubt how your boy''s strength comes from. You have strength, but you don''t know any tricks. It''s a shame."


    "I, I just just got this strength, and no one taught me martial arts." Qian Duoduo''s face was full of grievances and murmured.


    "Well, no one taught you martial arts?" Xiang Yang was immediately interested. With his right hand on Qian Duoduo''s wrist, he suddenly felt that although the energy in his opponent''s body was powerful, it was very mottled. Obviously, he could not have cultivated it himself.


    Obviously, the reason why Qian Duoduo has the strength of his late congenital period is that he acquired his true Qi by chance. It may be that he took some kind of Tiancai Dibao or miraculous elixir. However, it is impossible for him to cultivate himself to the innate state.


    "It seems that you have an adventure. It''s good. We''ll talk more when we''re free." Xiang Yang took a deep look at Qian Duoduo. He was curious about this guy''s strength. He decided to ask about the situation later.


    "Well, well, I have this idea for a long time. We are all oriental people, and we are the most handsome people. I am the most handsome man in the world. You can hardly be regarded as the second in the world. We should communicate more..."


    Seeing Qian Duoduo start to brag there again, Xiang Yang is speechless. He rolled his eyes and pushed Qian Duoduo aside. He started to walk towards the white people.


    "Hum, Ken finally came out by himself." Xiang Yang was the first one to yell at Xiang Yang, especially the one who yelled at Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Xiangyang was not slow, his feet were wrong, and he gently circled on the ground, and hugged his hands to set out a popular "Taijiquan" posture in Xia. The whole person looked soft and soft. When the other side rushed over, his hand was slow and weak, just like a bad old man who was dying or not. But when he was so gently touched, he only listened to "bang" immediately At one point, the white man was directly transferred to the flight by Xiangyang.


    "Bang..."


    Xiangyang''s movement was slow and gentle, and it didn''t use a little power at all, but the white man was directly sent out and hit the ground.


    "Damn..."


    Several other white people can not help but roar when they see it, and then rush towards Xiangyang. Although they don''t use the power beyond ordinary people, they attack them with powerful power when they do their own work or their fist or feet.


    "Bang..."


    Although the white people only use the power of their own ordinary people, as a super capable person, their body is hardened by internal energy, which is much stronger than ordinary people. If it is kicked by ordinary people, it is possible not only to break several bones, but also to be kicked directly.


    "I rely on this, and this is the way. It is shameless to have so many people besieged. Be careful." Qian Duoduo looked at the face changed greatly. He was just surrounded by these people at the same time, and was kicked directly on his butt by not knowing how many feet were kicked. Now, Xiangyang unexpectedly encountered the same situation. He was suddenly nervous.


    "Don''t worry. The wisdom of the eastern people is broad and profound. Even if I learn only Taijiquan that everyone can do, it is enough to resist all the barbaric attacks of the West." Xiangyang spoke slowly, while his hands were gently drawing a circle in front of him. Suddenly, he only heard the sound of "bang", and countless white people who attacked him were patted by him, and were led by a strange force to attack the people around him.


    "Bang Ouch. "


    "Boom You


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One kick to Xiangyang, seeing that he was about to kick, but was pulled by a strange force to kick his partner''s butt, the partner''s attack also changed direction, kicked by the side, kicked the person next to him to kick to fly One after another, it caused a series of chain reactions. Almost in this instant, a dozen white people all had a "mutual killing".


    In all the people''s dazzle, the white people who had attacked Xiangyang were hit by their own companions, fell on the ground, and cried out pain.


    "Johnson, what do you kick me to do?"


    "Jack You bastard, kicked me in the chest? "


    "Tom, you are too much to pinch my egg..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, all the white people were staring at their peers, just now, the means of their companions, beating their own people all over the pain.


    "Asshole..."


    All of us stared at the man who attacked him, and his anger was like the gunpowder barrel was going to explode. He thought it was a brother of life and death. Anyone thought he had stabbed himself quietly when he started, and he still had no warning. On a large scale, everyone showed this situation.


    They wanted to be angry, but they found that the person who was attacked by themselves was also staring at themselves, and I was suddenly empty of heart. So, they just fought with their eyes, and covered the attacked parts of their bodies and cried.


    The crowd around them all stared at Xiangyang with great eyes. Taijiquan in the East is not a secret. Even Westerners know it. Everyone knows that Taijiquan is just a kind of ordinary extreme boxing. However, it is unexpected that this kind of ordinary boxing has burst out with such powerful power, which can make a person understand it It is amazing that a few thin and ordinary people directly pair more than ten, and beat over a dozen big men with big bodies on the ground.


    "This This is Taijiquan? My God. "


    Taijiquan, created by Wudang myth, Zhang Zhenzhen, created Taijiquan hundreds of years ago, passed down Taijiquan and spread the world. Everyone in the world can practice Taijiquan. Although it is not widely known that Taijiquan is true, it can strengthen the body and be regarded as the first among countless people in the world. Even in the western world, countless people have been inclined to develop Taijiquan If the vulture learns this boxing.


    However, no one knows that this boxing method can really play an extraordinary strength when it is used to fight.


    Even if the more than ten white people are ordinary people, they are strong and strong. At first glance, it is not comparable to ordinary people. Xiangyang looks very thin and incomparable. If it is really single choice, no one thinks that he is a thin man who is a white man of the western people. However, it makes everyone fall short of their glasses. Xiangyang has been used to spread all over the world The common boxing method of the world will put down more than ten white men, which was originally thought impossible by all. However, it became possible in Xiangyang''s hands, and it was completed directly easily."Ah ha ha, my brother is so powerful that he deserves to be my brother, ha, tut..."


    "Great..."


    "Wow, people really didn''t mistake him. He''s so strong, woo Hoo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People around were stunned by the result, and then they burst out with excited voices, especially Qian Duoduo, who kept shouting, as if he had just started to knock down the dozen white men, not Xiang Yang but himself.


    And those western beauties and ladies who had long been interested in Xiang Yang, a handsome young man in the East, all had their eyes shining, and they almost didn''t rush to hold Xiang Yang for a few kisses.


    When Zheng yunqi looked at Xiang Yang with Xin''er in her arms, her eyes burst into a bright light and said in a low voice, "although he only displays the ordinary popular version of Taijiquan, his every move contains the true meaning of Taiji. Even those old masters on Wudang Mountain who display authentic Taijiquan can''t compare with him."


    Some time ago, Zheng yunqi went to various martial arts shrines of Xia state to seek help for Xin''er''s problem. Wudang Mountain, as one of the most famous martial arts masters in the Wulin, is naturally one of her targets for help. Although the masters on Wudang Mountain can''t help it, Zheng yunqi has seen the scenes of old masters on Wudang Mountain performing Taijiquan Zheng yunqi found that although Xiang Yang only practiced popular Taijiquan, the true meaning of Taiji was far beyond the old master of Taiji.


    "He''s really extraordinary. No wonder he''s famous all over the world, and he''s more powerful than Tianjiao." When Zheng yunqi said this, she burst into a burst of light in her eyes. The more she looked at Xiang Yang, the more she felt that Xiang Yang had an amazing advantage that could attract people''s attention.


    "Mom, is your brother very good?" Xin''er raised her head and looked at Zheng yunqi with her big bright eyes.


    "Yes, he is not only your brother, but also your master. In the future, you should learn from him, and xiner can become so powerful." Zheng yunqi looked at her daughter lovingly and said.


    For her daughter to become a disciple of Xiang Yang, Zheng yunqi is very satisfied. Xiang Yang dominates the world and rises in a very short period of time. It can be said that Xiang Yang is the most famous strong man in the world, and even can be compared with the Tianjiao of Taoism. Many people speculate that Xiangyang is the mysterious sect of Taoism. Otherwise, it would not be so powerful It is not difficult to see from the degree of Xiang Yang''s love for Xin''er that Xiang Yang will train this apprentice well in the future. At that time, I''m afraid he will be a demon who can suppress Tianjiao.


    At the thought that her daughter might become a figure like Xiang Yang in the future, she would suppress Tianjiao and become the patron saint of the world. Zheng yunqi couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "Xin''er must become very powerful in the future, so that she can protect her mother and brother." Xin''er holds a small pink fist, and her lovely face shows a firm color.


    "How nice."


    After hearing this, Zheng yunqi burst into a happy smile. With such a lovely and sensible daughter, no matter who she is, she will feel comfortable.


    "Roar It''s him. We''ve been transferred by him. It''s all the Oriental yellow monkeys. Hit him. "


    At this time, everyone only heard an angry roar. The white people in the West looked at Xiang Yang one by one angrily. When their angry voice sounded, there was a white flame burning in their eyes, and a strange breath burst out of their bodies.


    "Can''t help but use the power of light?"


    Xiang Yang is no longer in the Taijiquan posture now. He stands with his hands on his back and sees the angry appearance of more than a dozen white people. His eyes show a smile of interest. He believes that if the white people really burst out the power of light, the owners of the wolf people hidden in the boat and other forces of the dark world will also be unable to help it. At that time, he said Maybe the battle of darkness and light will start ahead of time. It''s interesting.


    "Oriental, go to death!"


    One of them roared, and there was a force in his body. He had planned to use his internal strength to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Do it and kill him quickly."


    Not only that man, but also several others could not help but burst out his powerful power. In the roar, there was a holy white light on his body.


    "He He''s a superpower. "


    "Wow They are so good. "


    "It''s over. Something''s going to happen to the handsome brother in the East."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the onlookers saw the sudden explosion of holy white light on the white people, they all opened their eyes, especially those women who were in collusion with Xiang Yang.


    "The fool of the Church of light, even at this time burst out of power."


    "Are they going to start a big war ahead of time?"


    There were also people with a sneer on their faces and disdain at them. They were obviously very familiar with the situation on the ship, otherwise they would not have said such words."Well, as a member of the Church of light, it is no wonder that the Church of light has been unable to suppress the dark world for years."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and muttered, with the same disdain on his face. The bright church is one of the most powerful forces in the western world. However, the bigger it is, the more easily the people under his command will rot. we can see a lot from these people.


    The power of light and the power of darkness have always been irreconcilable. Although the power of light has the upper hand, it has been unable to suppress the dark power. Obviously, either the strength of the Church of light is insufficient, or it is the neglect of everyone under it.


    Of course, many situations are not so simple. To really understand the situation of the light and dark world in the west, he can only understand it after he really goes deep into the western world.


    "Asshole, go to hell."


    In Xiang Yang''s meditation, the group of white people with a holy white light, a powerful force burst out, directly toward Xiang Yang.


    "What if you used the power of light? As long as I''m not an expert in Jindan period, I can rely on Taijiquan to finish you off. "


    Later, when Xiang Yang saw that the white people were going to rush to fight against him, he immediately showed a smile. He was carrying the true meaning of Taiji. Even if the popular version of Taijiquan was put into practice, he could easily deal with this group of white people without using any real strength.


    Xiang Yang felt more and more that Taijiquan was easy to use. With this boxing technique, he was able to deal with any cultivator at the level of congenital realm.


    "Stop it!"


    Then, just as several white people were ready to fight Xiang Yang, they heard a big drink. Then a white haired old man pushed aside the crowd and came out. His eyes were as cloudy as his age. His hair was sparse. Even when he was walking, he was trembling. If not for a crutch, he would fall down.


    However, although the old white man looked like he was about to die, when he came out, the faces of all the white people who were ready to fight against Xiang Yang changed greatly. The holy white light that was supposed to burst out on his body was like a fire that had been thrown a basin of water, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Lord carrion!" More than a dozen white people, originally in a rage, but now they are all trembling at the old man, just like a mouse seeing a cat, and suddenly become extremely clever. One by one, they dare not speak with their heads down.


    "Interesting. Is this old white man the cardinal of the Church of light?" Xiang Yang squinted at the white old man, but found that the other side of the body of the breath is vast, actually is no less than the golden elixir master.


    "The real master has finally come out. It seems that the situation on this ship will emerge." Xiang Yang chuckled. The masters of the Light Church in Jindan period appeared, and the strong men in the dark world must have noticed it. Then, as soon as the so-called Holy Grail of light appears, it is time for the war between darkness and light power to break out.


    "I apologize to this Oriental adult." The old man with white hair glared at a dozen white men and snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "What What? "


    After hearing the old white man''s words, the group of white people all stare at the old man with white hair. They thought that their boss was coming to make their own decisions. What they didn''t expect was not to make decisions for themselves, but to teach themselves a lesson.


    "We are victims He''s just killed each other in a strange way One of the white face aggrieved said, the other several people''s faces also showed the color of grievance, the more want to feel aggrieved, this is his immediate boss? They are bullied by others. If you don''t help us, you even refuse to understand the whole process of the matter and deny them directly. Do you have such a boss?


    For a moment, all the Knights of the Church of light were full of bitterness, but they did not dare to refute the white old man.


    "Do you want me to say it again?" The white old man snorted coldly, and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes. Although there was no strong momentum on his body, the white people''s faces changed greatly after they saw him. They quickly turned to look at Xiang Yang, bit their teeth, and said in unison, "I''m sorry, we shouldn''t have offended you."


    This apology is too insincere. Let alone what comes from the heart, even the expression on their faces is so rigid. It can be seen that although they are forced to apologize, they are very dissatisfied in their hearts.


    However, Xiang Yang felt comfortable after seeing him, and Qian Duoduo beside him was even more "Gaga" and said, "well, you guys have this moment. Tut Tut, just now you have beaten me, should you also apologize to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Duoduo talks, not to mention the group of white people who ignore him. Even the white old man has rolled his eyes. He attaches importance to Xiang Yang, not Qian duo, the second generation ancestor with little money.


    "Cough..."


    After listening to the voices of a dozen white people apologizing, Xiang Yang raised his head to see the unhappy expressions on the faces of these guys. He said in his heart, if you sincerely apologize, no, even if you don''t have sincerity, at least pretend to be a little more real, I can''t say I will forgive you. However, this expression obviously hit me in the face It would be very kind of you to let you go.


    Xiang Yang didn''t think he was a kind person. Therefore, when he was dissatisfied with the white people, he said directly, "you didn''t offend me. The real offending recognition is my sister Ms. Zheng. It''s you. So what, I heard that you''ve been harassing my sister all the time. What''s the matter?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at the white man named Mori with a faint sneer in his eyes. After hearing this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Break your legs. Take it down."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, with his voice falling, the white old man waved his hand directly and sentenced the guy to death.


    "I depend on Are you so cruel to your own people? "


    In Xiang Yang''s incredible eyes, with the voice of the white old man falling down, the white people who had attacked Xiangyang together with Mori suddenly burst out. Some of them pressed down mori, and some of them went under the whip leg without hesitation.


    "Bang Click... "


    "Ah..."


    Accompanied by a scream, Mori''s legs were directly interrupted by the whip leg. His eyes were full of resentment and sweat, and he was quickly dragged down by other white people.


    When doing all this, Mori''s companion''s face was cold, and there was no expression or voice. He faithfully carried out the words of the white old man, as if their brotherhood had disappeared in an instant.


    "Mad, these guys are too ruthless. Those who just started to fraternize with this guy have no hesitation. Sure enough, these guys in the light church don''t have a good thing." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, and the onlookers were also shocked.


    "Wow..."


    "Is he crazy? It''s just a little dispute. It''s really a guy''s leg broken. "


    "My God, these guys are so ruthless. They just made brother with mori. Now, they break Mori''s leg without hesitation..."


    "Why did he actually break Mori''s leg?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, not only the western people were all blinded by the white old man''s practice, but also the eastern people frowned.


    This white old man is obviously the boss of this group of white people. Even if he doesn''t defend himself, he starts to break Mori''s legs directly because of this small matter. This practice is really incredible to others.


    "But what does this guy mean?" Xiang Yang touched his nose and thought about what the white old man was thinking. He was very clear that the other party could never be a righteous extermination. Even if he was a person with a high integrity value, he would not have to break the white man''s legs. It was too cruel."Want to get close to me?" Xiang Yang murmured, knowing in his heart that his identity must have been known by the other party. However, the extent to which the other party understands himself is not what Xiang Yang can understand.


    "Dear Xiang, I am bishop carrion of the inquisition of the Church of light. I have heard of your name for a long time, and it is a great honor for me to finally meet you today." At this time, the old man with white hair came to Xiang Yang and looked at him with a smile, but there was a sound in his head.


    "Damn it..."


    Xiang Yang''s astonishment was extraordinary. He looked at the old man with white hair. He turned out to be a member of the religious inquisition. The inquisition is famous in the western world. Even Xiang Yang, who does not know much about the upper echelons of the west, knows the existence of this department.


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that he met the people of the inquisition so soon, and he was still a bishop. It was just a surprise.


    However, Xiang Yang was just surprised. With his current accomplishments, it can be said that he has really reached the level of keeping constant and responding to all changes. Let alone that the other party is only a bishop of the religious inquisition of the Western bright church, even if the Pope of the bright church comes, it is just so.


    "You..."


    "Kerry, long time no see!"


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to speak, a voice full of tyranny and evil came from the sky. After hearing this voice, Karyn''s face suddenly changed.


    "AUS. William, you''re here at last Kerry looked up and saw a man standing above, covered in a black coat.


    When Xiang Yang saw the other party, his eyes narrowed and a faint smile appeared on his face. Although he could not see what the other party looked like, he had already recognized that this man was the voice of the man in the radio.


    The owner of the pack of werewolves.


    Xiang Yang looked at the guy who was covered with a black coat. Although he didn''t show his divine sense, he could feel that there was an evil and powerful breath in his opponent''s body. This breath was not strange to Xiang Yang. It was the breath of the blood clan experts he had killed before. Moreover, this breath was stronger than anyone killed by Xiang Yang before. He was definitely a blood clan son Jue is even stronger.


    "It turned out to be the Western blood clan. Tut Tut, the bishop of the inquisition of the Church of light and the Viscount of the blood clan also appeared. This is really interesting."


    Xiang Yang clapped his hands and laughed. He had a grudge with the blood clan people. Before that, he killed a viscount and a baron of the blood clan in Tianhai city. It can be said that when this matter is found out, the blood clan people will come to him to settle accounts, which is inevitable. Of course, this does not mean that he has a good relationship with the people of the Church of light. He has never had a good feeling for the people on the side of the Church of light. He would like to see both sides die together. The best thing is to die.


    "The battle between the forces of light and darkness is really looking forward to." Xiang Yang is looking forward to it. Since the middle ages, the forces of light and darkness once had an earth shaking war. Over the years, although the forces of light and darkness often have disputes of large and small scale, they are not warm and have not caused large-scale fighting, which is difficult for ordinary people to see.


    Now on board are the bishops of the inquisition and the Viscount of the blood race. If there is a big war, I''m afraid it will be a very wonderful battle.


    "Kerry, you Do you want to start a war first? " The voice of the blood clan standing in the sky has no emotion at all. However, Xiang Yang can hear a trace of killing intention from his words. As long as the white old man kainrui says yes, I''m afraid the two sides will break out into a great war.


    After listening to the words of the blood Viscount, the white old man karian, standing beside Xiang Yang, narrowed his eyes immediately. A ray of killing broke out on his body, and said faintly, "if you want to do something, I will accompany you, but if you really fight, your wolf cubs may not be able to survive."


    Obviously, the wolf cubs he mentioned were the werewolves that Xiang Yang had met before. But what puzzled Xiang Yang was that if they were so weak that if they really fought for each other, whether it was the Viscount of the blood clan or kerrian of the light church, they would be able to kill each other with a wave of his hand, which seemed to be of little use.


    "It seems that the group of werewolves I saw was the weakest. Well, although I didn''t feel it, the strength of the light and dark forces on the ship should be far more than what I saw on the surface." Xiang Yang thought in his heart.


    "Do you think the Knights of your inquisition can live?" The blood Viscount said lightly.


    "You can try it." Carrian said lightly, his eyes burst out a ray of amazing killing intention. As a religious magistrate in the Church of light, his most fearless is killing.


    The inquisition of the Western Church of light is one of the darkest departments in the Church of light, which makes decisions and kills.


    Anyone who dares to oppose the Church of light and the enemies of the Church of light are dealt with by the inquisition.It can be said that the inquisition is a sword of the Church of light. They are full of blood and killing, even compared with those murderous demons in the dark world.


    As a man of the inquisition and a strong man who has reached the golden age, how could he be afraid of the blood Viscount Aus, whose strength is equal to his own, in this life, he does not know how much he has killed. William.


    "Well You are so confident. It seems that you have come with artifact. Let me guess, did you come here after the sword of light or the crown of the Holy See? If not, you, a little cardinal, would dare to fight against this Viscount? " When the Viscount of the blood clan above saw that carrion really meant to do something, he was silent for a while, and then he gave out a cold laugh.


    "It''s very easy for you to know which artifact I''m carrying. You''ll understand it later. However, your chance is only one glance. No, maybe you don''t even have the chance to know what kind of artifact I''m carrying, and you''ll be back in Satan''s arms." Cainry said faintly.


    He spoke with a strong sense of self-confidence, and there was a tendency that he would destroy the blood clan Viscount when he moved his hand. This made the blood clan Viscount at the top suddenly silent after seeing it.


    If after a long time, he said, "just, don''t worry about it with you. After the Grail of light comes out, it''s time for you and me to decide on life and death."


    Although he was not afraid of Carrian, he was very afraid of the artifact of the light church that Carrian might carry. If there is a real fight, the strength difference between a cardinal with the artifact of the Church of light and that of a cardinal without anything can be said to be a thousand times greater.


    If carrion really comes with some of the most famous artifacts of the Church of light, even if he is a blood viscount and is confident that he can destroy the cardinal, he will have to consider whether he is the opponent.


    "All the people on board, as long as they are not for the Holy Grail of light, get off the boat. Otherwise, you ordinary people will surely die in the fight for the Holy Grail of light." The cold voice of the blood Viscount came over, and his whole body was turned into a blood shadow and disappeared.


    "How could this guy care about the life and death of ordinary people on board?" Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the Viscount of blood clan, a dark creature that should have eaten human blood, would remind ordinary people on the ship. He looked at the place where the guy disappeared with unexpected eyes, and suddenly thought that this guy was very interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "Ah He There''s going to be a big mess. "


    "Get out of here, or we''ll die."


    "Well, we have paid. When we are on this ship, safety should have been guaranteed. What should we be afraid of?"


    Some people get flustered after hearing the blood Viscount''s words, and leave in a hurry to pack up their salutes and want to leave. Some ordinary people look scornful and feel that they should enjoy the protection of the ship since they have paid the money on board. They are not afraid of any bright and dark war at all, but can take this opportunity to watch a legendary war.


    Although the situation on the ship is a bit chaotic, it is not very serious in general. The staff on board put the inflatable yacht prepared in advance into the water to let these ordinary people leave.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was entangled in his mind. Should he go with him? To participate in the war between the light and the dark world, it was obviously not in line with his idea of hiding his body.


    However, Xiang Yang was also very curious about the so-called Holy Grail of light in the Western Light Church. He wanted to see whether the so-called Holy Grail really had magical use and could directly transform a cup of ordinary water into holy water?


    "The item from the East, the great dragon crown, I think we can have a good talk about it." At this time, the white old man Kerry looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    At the moment, he didn''t look as cold and murderous as he did when fighting against the Viscount of the blood clan. Instead, he was more like an old fox spirit, squinting at Xiang Yang, as if trying to find a way to pit him.


    When Xiang Yang saw the old fox like expression on this guy''s face, he suddenly became alert.


    What he is most afraid of is these crafty guys, who are often more terrible than young people. They can trap people invisibly without saying anything. Even if their strength is so strong, they may capsize in the gutter if they are not careful.


    "You know everything about me?" However, what made Xiang Yang admire even more was that this guy opened his mouth to understand his name, which really surprised Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang had to admire the intelligence ability of the Western Guangming church. He had been on the ship for less than two hours, and the guy knew everything about himself. This kind of intelligence was against heaven.


    "Your name is very famous in the underground world of the West. Recently, the Oriental God of the neck is very famous. As a member of the inquisition, it is impossible for me to recognize what you look like."


    There was a faint smile on the old white man''s face. The reason why he could recognize Xiang Yang was not that he had investigated everything about Xiang Yang in such a short period of time. Although the intelligence ability of the religious inquisition of Guangming church is very strong, it has not reached the degree of adverse weather. It is impossible to investigate a person''s situation in such a short time It is also a coincidence that he can recognize Xiang Yang. In the past, when Xiang Yang was the supreme dragon crown in the underground world, he was targeted by the Guangming church. The religious inquisition almost made an investigation into Xiang Yang''s identity in the underground world. Since this period of time, Xiang Yang''s fame has been greatly shocked, but he is not famous in Xia state. In this era of media information, Xiang Yang is in the middle of the world As soon as Xia became famous, almost all the countries in the world were following him. As a result, the people of the Guangming church thoroughly understood Xiang Yang''s two identities.


    "Sure enough, people are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong. I am famous, and all the old men have been dug up." Xiang Yang touched his nose and sighed. He didn''t expect that his reputation would even be known to western people. It seems that his idea of secretly going to the western world seems to be hard to realize.


    Xiang Yang was suddenly a little grateful for meeting the white old man Kerry. If this guy didn''t tell himself that he was already very famous, I''m afraid when he arrived in the western world and was thinking of doing things quietly in the west, he didn''t know that he had already been targeted by numerous Western intelligence agencies. In that way, even if he could capture Dong The numerous demons and ghosts in the world are brought to the Church of light, and they will eventually become the targets of the Church of light. It is very likely that they will not be able to exterminate the demons and ghosts in the East, but also add a very terrible enemy.


    It can be imagined that at that time, Xiang Yang will not only be chased by the demons and ghosts in the eastern world, but also be chased by the light church, the most powerful force in the West. Even if Xiang Yang has strong strength, he will not be able to turn the sky.


    "Xiang, since you are on this ship, you must know something about things here. How about we cooperate?" As if kairuien had settled on Xiang Yang, he looked at Xiang Yang with a sophisticated smile on his face.


    If it was the former dragon crown supreme, he would not care to cooperate with Xiang Yang. In the past, all the strong old monsters were not born, and the strong ones at the level of congenital perfection were able to show their strength for a while. Now, with the birth of countless strong people, the congenital great perfect master is nothing.


    After clarifying Xiang Yang''s two identities, Carrian made a detailed calculation of Xiang Yang''s strength. He knew that Xiangyang''s strength was no less than that of his cardinal, so he would talk to Xiang Yang on an equal footing. Otherwise, he would not talk with Xiang Yang smilingly, but directly capture Xiang Yang."How to cooperate?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Carrian and said in his heart, "this guy can''t have any good intentions. Obviously, after he knew my identity, he had already tried to find a way to pull me into his ship, so that I could help him deal with the dark forces on the ship. However, it''s not clear who''s going to pit him. Old fox, I really think I''m a fool. Ha ha, you want to use me, But I just want to use the power of your church of light. Tut, this seems to be a good way. "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are shining. Since the other side wants to use himself, why should he also make use of the western world in front of him? Isn''t he worried about letting the demons and ghosts in the eastern world who are chasing after him work with the Guangming church? Now a great opportunity is in front of us.


    "After getting in touch with Kerry, after mixing into the Church of light through them, and then exposing their breath, let the demons and ghosts of the eastern world attack. Tut Tut, maybe you can also blend into the so-called divine world in the western world?"


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s heart beat faster, and he felt too excited. He looked at Carrian and his eyes became very friendly.


    "This is not a place to talk. If dear Xiang doesn''t mind, why don''t you come to my place?" Carrian couldn''t think of what Xiang Yang was thinking. He was still smiling and proud of his plan. As long as Xiang Yang agreed to talk to him, he would not worry that Xiang Yang would not get into the trap.


    "OK, but I''ll talk to the people around me first."


    Xiang Yang is trying to get to know something about the ship with this guy. This ship is the place of the blood viscount. God knows what kind of things he has arranged here. If he wants to unite with the light power, he must avoid him.


    "I''ll wait for you." When Kerry heard that Xiang Yang had agreed to come down, he immediately got excited and wanted to hug Xiang Yang and kiss him.


    Although he is not the director of the religious inquisition of the Guangming church, he holds the Intelligence Department of the Guangming church, which is definitely one of the most powerful intelligence in the world. After combining all the identities of Xiang Yang, he is very clear about how powerful the youth in the eastern world are.


    "With his participation, the operation will be secure." When he looked at Xiang Yang, there was a holy white power flowing in his eyes. This is the unique light power of the Light Church series practitioners. He has the ability to see through all the illusions, even the dark fog can be dispelled. He is confident that as long as his strength is not too many people, he can see the strength of the other side.


    However, when Carrian gathered the holy light power in his eyes, he did not see Xiang Yang''s situation clearly. He was shocked to find that he could not see Xiangyang''s strength clearly in his present situation. No matter how he looked at it, Xiang Yang''s body did not fluctuate at all. It seemed that he was just an ordinary person who did not know anything about different abilities ¡£


    Xiang Yang, who was just turning towards Zheng yunqi, also felt a strange force coming from behind. He immediately laughed. With his present situation, even the master of yuanyingqi came, he could not find his hidden power. However, this kairuin was just a cardinal, and his strength was equivalent to that of jindanqi, let alone the West Fang''s so-called secret arts can''t be compared with more Oriental Taoist methods. If this guy can see his own differences, then he doesn''t have to mix up.


    "What, brother Cough up, no, No When Qian Duoduo saw Xiang Yang walking towards Zheng yunqi, he also looked at Carrian, who was shining white in his eyes. Although he did not know how powerful kerrian was, he was keenly aware that the white old man who was about to die had a strong threat. In his heart, he ran after Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to Qian Duoduo, nor did he care about cardinal careen, who was trying to figure out his own strength behind his back. He came to Zheng yunqi''s side, with a dignified look on his face, and said to her, "you will leave later, go back to the imperial capital and go to the Xiang family. Now the Xiang family will wait for me."


    "And you?" After hearing this, Zheng yunqi''s face suddenly changed. She was very clear that Xiang Yang could not let them leave first if the situation was not very dangerous.


    "I''m on the run. This time, I''m going to have a good time with them." As Xiang Yang said this, a wisp of smile appeared on his face. He was not afraid of the people of the light and dark forces to hear what he said. Anyway, we should "open up" later. At that time, if the Viscount of the blood clan could be frightened by his joining and automatically retreat, he would not have to worry about exposure.


    "Brother, xiner doesn''t want to leave you." The Xin''er in Zheng yunqi''s arms is pursed small mouth to say.


    "Xin''er, you should go to brother''s house with your mother first. After a few days, my brother will go back. Then my brother will accompany xiner all the time, OK?" Xiang Yang held Xin''er over with a smile on his face and said in a soft voice.


    "But xiner still doesn''t want to leave her brother." Xin''er mumbles her small mouth with a reluctant color on her face.


    The little guy is so cute that he can''t let go of it any more. At the moment, Xin''er''s pouting face makes Xiang Yang Cha promise not to let Xin''er leave."Brother is reluctant to give up xiner, but it is dangerous here. So, for the safety of xiner and her mother, xiner can only go to her brother''s home first, OK?" As Xiang Yang said this, he gave xiner a kiss on her forehead.


    "Why My brother is good or bad. My mother said that girls can''t be easily kissed. " Xin''er looks at Xiang Yang with her head askew.


    "Ha ha ha..." After seeing her lovely appearance, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. She hugged her tightly and said, "my mother is right. Girls can''t be easily kissed, but my brother and mother can."


    "Oh, xiner understands. In the future, xiner will only let her mother and her brother kiss each other." Xin''er really nodded with a serious face.


    "Ha ha, good."


    Xiang Yang laughed and looked at Zheng yunqi. He put Xin''er back into her arms. Then he said in a deep voice, "you go back, but if you just let yourself go back, I''m not at ease. Well, we''ll wait here for a while, and I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "Should it be all right?" Zheng yunqi was moved, but said in a low voice, "I''m just like the ordinary people on the boat, just take the lifeboat to leave."


    "It won''t work."


    Xiang Yang shakes his head. Although Zheng yunqi is a master of innate realm and has a group of security guards under him, who can guarantee that these boats for escape are very safe? Maybe it is a conspiracy of the dark world to let ordinary people leave.


    Compared with those who believe in Xuezu, who have a good heart and are willing to take the initiative to let ordinary people leave safely, Xiang Yang is more willing to believe that this is the conspiracy of the blood clan. In order to let Xin''er and Zheng yunqi leave safely, Xiang Yang can not directly let them leave by ordinary yacht.


    "It would be nice if Xiaoyin was here. I have a heart to heart relationship with it. In addition, it has extraordinary speed. It will not be long before we can get here directly. When we do, we will let it take Zheng yunqi and Xin''er to leave."


    Xiangyang suddenly thought of the silver wolf king, and he missed it very much. If the silver wolf king was still in Tianhai City, he would be able to let the silver wolf king come here. Unfortunately, now that the silver wolf king has entered the millions of barren mountains, Xiangyang can only vaguely sense its position with the little red snake, and can not really contact the silver wolf king.


    "I can only contact Xiaobai." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He took out his mobile phone and called Bai Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Boom..."


    At the same time, in the home of Chen, the imperial capital, there was a violent roar. In the high air, Bai Yu held a sword and dressed in white. The whole person was like a God in the sword. With the dazzling black and blue sword shining, the faces of the two enemies in front of him changed greatly, and their bodies instantly avoided the distance.


    These two people are not others. They are the Chen family master who escaped from Xiang Yang''s hand and the other white haired old man with congenital big round man level.


    The cultivation of this old man with white hair has reached the level of half step golden elixir which is half a step higher than that of congenitally big round man. His status in the Chen family is even higher than that of the master and elder of the Chen family, because he is no other than the supreme elder of the Chen family. He is the most powerful master in the Chen family and the oldest one in his status.


    Not every family can inherit like the Xiang family and the Liu family. After thousands of years, they can have numerous golden elixirs and even yuanyingqi masters. Although the Chen family is also a large family which has been inherited for thousands of years, it can''t be compared with the Xiang family and the Liu family. There may be practitioners in the family, but they don''t exist in the secular world. Among the Chen family, the strongest is only one This is the elder of Chen family.


    When the Chen family leader and the elder Taishang were avoiding Bai Yu''s attack, they were bitter and astringent in their hearts. They remembered that the Chen family''s ancestor was also a practitioner of the golden elixir period, but they were not in the secular world. Otherwise, how could Bai Yu be so arrogant?


    "Boom..."


    Although the dark blue sword light didn''t cut on the two people, they burst out a sword spirit of tens of Zhang. The sword Qi was cut off and accompanied by the roar, the earth was like being cut by the sky sword, and a gully with a depth of tens of meters appeared in it.


    When the head of the Chen family looked at the gully tens of meters above the ground in the distance, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Fortunately, he escaped. Otherwise, if he was killed by this sword, he would be seriously injured even if he was not killed.


    The supreme elder of the Chen family also took a breath of cold, and then looked at Chen Menglong, Jianchen, Wang Chao, Bai Yunfei and other Taoist Tianjiao who were not far away watching the war. He was filled with despair.


    A white feather has been able to force them to such an extent. If others follow suit, will the whole Chen family be destroyed in a blink of an eye? At that time, I''m afraid even if the old ancestor of the Chen family''s golden elixir is back, it''s no use.


    "Bai Yu, my Chen family has not offended you. Why don''t you let us go?" The head of the Chen family is very embarrassed. He stares at Bai Yu angrily, but he is very angry. Even if he is the master of the white family, his strength is equal to that of him. If we fight with him, he is not afraid. But, who would have thought that Bai Yu, the warrior who is the "peak of the day after tomorrow", has suddenly become so strong that he can fight against him The two strongest members of the Chen family were cornered.


    "Oh..."


    Bai Yu turned his eyes and just said a word, but the disdain in his eyes made the master of the Chen family and the elder master of the Supreme Master''s heart.


    "Bai Yu, you Do you really think that this is the only strength of the Chen family? If you really want to fight, you can''t afford to force the Chen family to use all the details. " The elder of Chen family is looking at Bai Yu coldly.


    Chen family, can stand for thousands of years, naturally has his reason, although there are no more than the golden elixir, but there are some details, if you take it out, it is enough to compete with the practitioners of the golden elixir period, but the price is too high, making the Chen family house useless.


    Now Bai Yu has forced the Chen family to this position by himself. The Chen family can only use the inside information to coerce them. Otherwise, if the war goes on, the Chen family will really decline if the highest generation and the strongest strength of the two Chen families are killed accidentally.


    Bai Yu stands with a sword in his hand. This sword is the best weapon that Xiang Yang gave him. It is the strongest magic weapon that Bai Yu can use in his present state. It can just bring Bai Yu''s strength into full play.


    His whole body twinkled with dark green sword spirit. He looked at the master of the Chen family and the elder Taishang in a cool look. He said faintly, "I don''t know how strong your Chen family is. However, today''s behavior of your Chen family going to the Royal Hotel should be explained to me. If you don''t give an explanation, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness under the sword."


    "We are not going there today to deal with the people of the Chen family in Tianhai." The grievance of the Chen family owners was that they went to the Chen family. Their original intention was not to deal with the people of the Chen family in Tianhai, but to solicit them. They just didn''t expect that what happened later was beyond their control, making the Chen family, the imperial capital, facing the crisis of extinction.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Bai Yu asked in reply. He flicked the sword in his hand, and a strong sword idea broke out constantly, which made the sky change.


    "What do you want us to say to you?" The Chen family leader said coldly.


    "You two escaped when my boss didn''t notice. It''s time to return." Bai Yu said faintly."You..."


    After hearing this, they suddenly changed their faces and said angrily, "Bai Yu, don''t bully people too much!" If Bai Yu puts forward other requirements, they may consider it. However, Bai Yu wants their life, which is something they can''t compromise in any case.


    "What about bullying people too much? Today, my young master Bai is going to come back to the world again. If you want to blame you, the Chen family is not lucky enough to send them to our house. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Roar..."


    White feather gave a long cry, and a strong sword idea burst out. The air in the sky seemed to be detonated half, and bursts of roar broke out.


    "Damn it, Bai Yu is getting stronger and stronger." At the same time, several people who were watching the battle in the distance saw that Bai Yu''s long scream had caused the world to change color. When a powerful sword idea broke out, they suddenly showed a look of horror.


    "He. Yes. Yes. Yes, Laobai''s strength is growing too fast. How can I fight him in the future Chen Menglong is Na Na, full of depression in his heart. Originally, Bai Yu''s strength is not much different from him, even if it is a little stronger than him, but in Chen Menglong''s opinion, the two people are similar.


    What''s more, Chen Menglong is now breaking through again, becoming a congenital big round man level external skill master. He can really compare with Tianjiao of Taoism. What he didn''t expect was that after his breakthrough, Bai Yu also became stronger. With the power of the sword Qi, he felt a little bit like facing Wang Chao''s sword Qi, knowing that even if he was self His external skill has reached the degree of congenital perfection, and he may not be able to resist the sword of white feather.


    "With one hand, Lao Bai is already enough to compare with Tianjiao of daomen." Wang Chao nodded with satisfaction. His eyes also showed a wisp of sword meaning. It was the heart of challenge when he met the same Kendo master.


    "My way is not alone!" The sword dust clapped and laughed. There was also a faint blue sword spirit on his body, and a strong sword sense loomed. It formed a tripartite posture with the sword meaning of Bai Yu and Wang Chao.


    The three of them reflected each other''s swordsmanship. They could sense each other''s swordsmanship, and they all laughed knowingly.


    Masters are lonely, especially those who focus on Kendo are even less. For Wang Chao and Jianchen, their favorite is to have one or two strong people who focus on Kendo and can verify their Kendo accomplishments at any time.


    For Wang Chao, Jian Chen and Bai Yu, Xiang Yang''s Kendo is undoubtedly the strongest and the object they are most eager to surpass. However, Xiang Yang''s strength is not what they can compare with. Only by mutual verification and exploration at the same level, can they go further along the Kendo road.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jianchen and Wang Chao laugh heartily. They think it''s a good choice to follow Xiang Yang. Even if it''s just the two of them and Bai Yu''s three people verifying their swordsmanship, it''s enough.


    "No, I can''t. I''m also with boss Xiang. I can''t fall behind them." Bai Yunfei, on the other side, was depressed. He snorted and felt that he could no longer focus on refining tools, but should practice it well to improve his own strength.


    "Don''t be complacent. When I concentrate on cultivation, I will be strong enough to shock you all in a few days." Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, thinks that if he can become the Tianjiao of the weapon refining school, his natural talent is also very good. If it is not because of the delay in refining weapons, he is confident that his strength will not be worse than that of Wang Chao.


    "It turns out that all the people around him are strong Zhao Qingxue is also here. She frowns a little, remembering that when she first saw Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang looked like a little ruffian. Who could have thought that Xiang Yang was a super strong man with a group of equally powerful brothers?


    "What the master told me, maybe it can be done. The master is really discerning." Luo Yuqing, as the holy daughter of the misty sect, was very puzzled by the leader of the misty sect who made an exception to regard Xiang Yang as the elder of the misty sect. However, when she saw Xiang Yang again and the strength of the people around him, she suddenly understood.


    The fire neon dress is the corner of her mouth with a faint smile, but she is absent-minded, but her eyes look to the Far West, as if waiting for Xiang Yang.


    "Choking..."


    Just as several people were thinking about their own affairs, Bai Yu, who was in the field, broke out with a powerful sword. When the sword in his hand shook, a fierce sword spirit rose up in the sky, stirring up the boundless wind and cloud in the sky.


    "Not good." When the master of the Chen family and the elder Taishang sensed the fierce sword spirit from Bai Yu''s body, their expressions changed greatly. The just white feather had already made them tired to deal with it. Now, Baiyu is about to burst out the strongest attack. Even they are not sure that they can escape.


    "Why hasn''t the white master come yet? Anyone here? Why hasn''t it arrived yet? " The master of the Chen family roared. He had already sent someone to invite the white master. However, Bai Yu had been knocking on the door for so long, but the old man had not appeared yet. He was almost in despair."So you sent for my grandfather?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yu''s face showed a wisp of sneer, but in his heart, he knew that this was the only thing that could save his life.


    Now, at this time, the only people who can persuade Bai Yu to stay are those close to Bai Yu, such as Bai Laozi and Xiang Yang. Otherwise, Bai Yu''s determination to kill the head of the Chen family, who is also the supreme elder, will not be changed.


    "Unfortunately, your wish seems to have failed."


    Bai Yu sneered, and his sword trembled. The fierce sword Qi was breathing in it. He was ready to start.


    Chen''s master and Mr. Chen were in despair. They looked at each other with sadness on their faces. They were determined in their eyes. They had already planned to use the final details of the Chen family.


    However, the Chen family''s details are used by the whole family to protect their lives. If they are used, they will no longer be of any use. Even if Bai Yu is blocked by the family''s details, the Chen family will decline in the future.


    "Stop it!"


    However, before they started, they suddenly heard a sound of nature coming from afar. Suddenly, they were surprised by the sound of nature. In the distance, the old man white was flying fast. No one else had arrived, but the voice had already come.


    "Hoo..."


    As an expert at the level of congenital big round man, the speed of old man Bai is not slow. He uses all his strength to fight against Qi and flies in front of Baiyu in the blink of an eye.


    "Grandfather..."


    Bai Yu stopped, but did not take away the momentum of his whole body, but looked at the white man. To his surprise, the white master''s hand actually held a mobile phone.


    "Cough, grandfather, what do you always do with your mobile phone?" Bai Yu''s eyes widened. His grandfather can be said to be an antique. In the past, he was dismissive of all kinds of high-tech products. Now he is holding the latest mobile phone.


    "This is your cell phone." White old man glared at white feather one eye, "it is the item virtuous nephew looking for you, I just rushed over to hand over the mobile phone to you."


    "Ah, the boss wants me."


    After hearing this, Bai Yu''s whole body trembled, and his powerful momentum disappeared in an instant. Then he moved across the sky and appeared in front of the white master and directly connected his mobile phone.


    "This boy, seeing his boss is even more kissing than seeing my grandfather..." When he saw him, he was so angry that he didn''t have any time to think about it, because the master of the Chen family and the elder Taishang had already surrounded him with excitement when he saw him appear.


    "Help, master Bai."


    "Ah..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "Where are you, boss? How are you doing? Did you get hurt... " As soon as Bai Yu got through the phone, he immediately asked questions. Xiang Yang, who was on the ship at sea, immediately showed a warm smile. One world two brothers, one brother who cares about himself, is enough!


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine now."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly with a gentle voice. If ordinary people had been in the same situation as him, he would have been too scared to show up, but he seemed not to care.


    "That''s good. Ha ha. I knew that you must be OK, boss. Those monsters who go after you will not only become your dishes in the end. However, don''t eat all by yourself. You should leave some meat of various monsters for us to taste." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "Good." Xiang Yang is speechless. Xiaobai is really confident in himself. Even if he is afraid to meet those demons, he is thinking of using the power of the Church of light to deal with the demons and ghosts in the eastern world.


    After that, although Xiang Yang was thousands of miles away, he seemed to have anticipated what was going on around Bai Yu. He whispered, "Xiaobai, are you going to deal with the Chen family?"


    "Wow, I''m worthy of being my boss. I even know this. If my grandfather didn''t come here with his mobile phone, I''m afraid I would have killed those two old men of the Chen family." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    At the thought of his current strength, Bai Yu is full of gratitude to Xiang Yang. In the past, he was busy with official affairs all the year round. He was only the top cultivation after the day, let alone a master with great congenital perfection. Even if he only met a master at the early stage of his birth, he had to flee for his life. How could he kill the two strongest men of the Chen family at will like this?


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing when he heard the speech. Before that, if it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of the tiger demon that frightened Xiang Yang, he would have slapped the two dead old men of the Chen family to death. How could he have kept them alive until now? Now that Bai Yu is going to kill the two strong men of the Chen family, Xiang Yang doesn''t care. Anyway, with Bai Yu''s strength, he can protect himself No worries are enough.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t worry that Bai Yu can''t deal with the Chen family. Not only is Bai Yu''s strength constantly improved with his familiarity with the sword, but also because Bai Yu is carrying a top-notch treasure set, which can''t be broken by people in the secular world. Besides, there are Jianchen and Wang Chao on the side. Even if he meets the strong man of Yuan infantile period, he can''t break his defense It is not impossible to escape by the extremely arrogant means of landing at the gate.


    "Are Jianchen and Wang Chao by your side?" Xiang Yang did not continue to ask about the Chen family, but changed the topic.


    He also wants to have a chat with Bai Yu, but at the moment, he is running for his life. Moreover, he is in a hurry to send Xin''er back. It is not a good time to chat, but it is important to be serious.


    "Yes." Bai Yu quickly responds.


    "Hands free. I want to talk to them." Because of the urgency of the time here, Xiang Yang did not beat around the Bush and said his requirements directly.


    "Good."


    Bai Yu hurriedly to sword dust and Wang Chao and other Taoist temple Tianjiao''s side, and turned on the mobile phone''s hands-free.


    "Sword dust, Wang Chao, I want you to do me a favor." When Jian Chen and Wang Chao are puzzled, Xiang Yang''s voice comes directly from the mobile phone.


    When they heard Xiang Yang''s voice, they immediately looked awe inspiring. Knowing that Xiang Yang must have something to tell them, they quickly said, "boss Xiang, what can I do for you?"


    They are now under the command of Xiang Yang, especially Wang Chao, who has made a blood oath of heaven and blood. They can only follow Xiang Yang in this life. No matter what he wants him to do, he will unconditionally agree to it.


    "You ask Bai Yu to locate the place where I am now and fly the imperial sword to protect my disciple back to Xiang''s home." Xiang Yang said directly.


    Among the Tianjiao of daomen, Jianchen and Wang Chao are the most powerful. They can fly the sword faster than ordinary people. Moreover, their strength is enough to protect Zheng yunqi and xiner''s mother and daughter. Only by handing them over, can Xiang Yang be truly relieved.


    Although it''s on the vast sea, with the development of science and technology today, as long as Bai Yu is positioned according to his mobile phone, he can quickly find here.


    "Wow, boss, aren''t you running for your life? Why did you take another disciple? " After hearing this, Bai Yu on one side immediately showed his admiration. "It''s really my boss. Even if he is chased by countless demons and ghosts, he can also be skillful and accept a disciple by the way."


    Even sword dust and Wang Chao all showed strange colors. Although Xiang Yang had not been away for a long time, they had sensed more than one powerful evil spirit in the imperial capital, chasing after Xiang Yang in the direction of his departure. The breath was extremely majestic. Although they didn''t send out to the people below, they could feel the sword dust It contains a place of terror, any breath is not they can stop, and Xiang Yang in the pursuit of countless demons, even if they know that Xiang Yang can kill the big demon of yuanyingqi, the strength of heaven, but, this is not a problem of two enemies, but the countless demons and ghosts in the Oriental world After Xiang Yang?Xiang Yang is so refined that he still has time to take an apprentice, which makes Jianchen and Wang Chao, as well as Bai Yunfei, Luo Yuqing, Huo nishang, Zhao Qingxue, and so on. At the same time, they are relieved and no longer worry about Xiang Yang''s safety. They are filled with admiration for Xiang Yang.


    "Boss Xiang, we''ll go to see you now." Wang Chao and Jian Chen look at Bai Yu as they speak. They are born in Taoism and don''t understand the science and technology in the secular world. Bai Yu is the only one who can do the positioning.


    "You just take your cell phone and it will show you where the boss is." Bai Yu chuckled and handed the mobile phone to the two people. Then, with a look of regret on his face, "if it wasn''t for me that I didn''t know the art of imperial sword, I would have followed him."


    Although Bai Yu has the inheritance of the most mysterious sword shenjue, his cultivation has only been improved with the help of Xiang Yang in the past few days. He has not successfully practiced all kinds of methods in jianshenjue. Therefore, in terms of speed, he certainly can''t compare with Tianjiao, who has cultivated the Taoist sword technique, such as Jianchen and Wang Chao.


    Because of this, Xiang Yang didn''t let Bai Yu come, because his time was too urgent. Only by taking Xin''er and Zheng yunqi away in a very short time, Xiang Yang could rest assured.


    "Boss, don''t forget me, ah, ah, they are flying at such a slow speed. Why call them?" At this time, Bai Yunfei, a little fat man next to Jianchen and Wang Chao, was discontented. As he said this, his right hand extended out, with the golden light flashing. A small boat appeared in the palm of his hand. The boat gave out an amazing breath, which made Jianchen and Tianjiao of Wang Chao and Luo Yuqing cry out, "spirit weapon!"


    "It''s the flying boat of the middle class spirit." Little fat white cloud flies to see a few faces on the road door with the color of surprise, suddenly showed a satisfied color.


    This magic weapon named feitianzhou is really a spirit weapon, and it is also a magic weapon of medium level. Even in daomen, it is very rare. At this moment, even Jian Chen and Wang Chao, Luo Yuqing, Huo nishang and others couldn''t help but stare at the golden boat in Bai Yunfei''s hands, with fiery light in their eyes.


    It''s a medium-sized spirit weapon, and it''s also a magic weapon for flying. It''s really rare. Let alone a little friar in the congenital realm, even in the period of Yuanying, or even some magnates in Taoism, I''m afraid that after seeing it, they will want to seize this magic weapon.


    "How could you have such a baby?" Wang Chao looks at the little fat man Bai Yunfei with dry mouth. If he didn''t follow Xiang Yang now, and Bai Yunfei also follows Xiang Yang, the relationship between them has become more familiar. When Wang Chao sees the flying boat in Bai Yunfei''s hand, he can''t help but rob.


    Wang Chao has never claimed to be a righteous disciple. If he is really unfamiliar with Bai Yunfei, Bai Yunfei dares to take out this magic weapon feitianzhou in front of him, and he will definitely rob it.


    Even the sword dust sighed in his heart. Even he even suspected that if he met a little fat man in a place without any one and took out this flying boat, he would not help raising his heart of killing and seizing treasure. It can be seen that the attraction of this magic weapon of medium frequency level is so powerful.


    "Hum I have a lot of treasures on me. This is just a poor one. " The little fat man was very pleased with the yearning eyes in their eyes. He laughed triumphantly. However, he immediately felt cold all over his body and trembled with fear. When he looked at Jian Chen and others, he saw that all of them were waiting for him with green light in their eyes, as if he were going to eat himself. He turned pale and said, "what are you doing? Don''t think of anything bad. I''ll kill you all with my spirit weapon


    "It''s true. If you have the ability to explode your spirit, you don''t have to be so miserable." Wang Chao said with a smile.


    The spirit weapon is not a treasure. It doesn''t mean that it can explode itself. First of all, there are strong restrictions on the users. If fat people want to self explode the treasure weapon, it can also cause a certain deterrent to them. After all, even the power brought by the self explosion of the treasure weapon can also threaten the experts in the golden elixir period. Sword dust and Wang Chao dare not underestimate it, but spirit It''s too hard for the device to explode.


    "Hum, Wang Chao, don''t think that when you were a child, you could rob me once more than me. I tell you, if you have any bad thoughts, I will definitely let you down." Bai Yunfei looks at Wang Chao with vigilance, and suddenly feels a little regret about taking out the flying boat.


    This is one of the magic weapons on his body that presses the bottom of the box. Moreover, with his current strength, he can not really motivate him. He can only provide the energy needed for the operation of the flying boat with the spirit stone. If he had not just been ignored by Xiang Yang and impulsively took out this magic weapon, Bai Yunfei would have been hiding it until his cultivation broke through the golden elixir period.


    There is a strong restriction on the cultivation of the user for the spirit level magic weapon. At least it needs to reach the golden elixir period to be able to drive the magic weapon. If you want to give full play to the power of the spirit level magic weapon, you need the strength of the yuan infant period.This is why the little fat man Baiyun feishen is carrying the spirit weapon, but he hasn''t taken it out all the time. He can''t help but take it out now. "Well, since there are flying magic weapons at the spirit level, it''s the best. Bai Yunfei, Jianchen and Wang Chao, come here together. Protect my precious disciple, and then protect her well. Before I go back, make sure I do The safety of the apprentice. " Xiang Yang listened to the voice from the phone, but he didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei had a magic weapon of spirit level in his hand. He was very happy. The speed of flying magic weapon was much faster than that of Jianchen and Wang Chao. He could get here in a blink of an eye.


    "Cough What, boss, do you have a spirit stone or something? Otherwise, the spirit stone on my body will not last too long. " When he really wanted to use the flying boat, his face suddenly showed a melancholy color.


    Over the past thousand years, the aura of heaven and earth has gradually dried up. Even in daomen, the world opened up by the great powers of ancient times has also been affected. Spirit stones are very rare in today''s daomen.


    Bai Yunfei has a spirit stone, which is because he is an instrument refiner and can make money by refining them. However, Jian Chen and Wang Chao have no other special skills to earn spirit stones except for their own strong cultivation. They are poorer than Bai Yunfei.


    "What do you do with your magic weapon?" All the people present can''t help but stare at Bai Yunfei. This guy takes out the flying magic weapon of the spirit level, but there is not enough spirit stone to support the operation. Isn''t it obvious to take it out for display?


    "Cough There are few spirit stones above the medium level spirit tools on me Maybe Maybe it''s not enough. Why don''t you lend me some? " Bai Yunfei coughs a few times. The flying boat in his hand belongs to a special kind of magic weapon. It can be driven by the user''s true yuan or replaced by a spirit stone. However, as a magic weapon of the medium level, the spirit stone needed needs at least the same level of the medium level spirit stone, otherwise it can''t activate the magic weapon.


    Nowadays, there are not many high-quality spirit stones in the secular world and Taoist schools. Even Bai Yunfei''s preparations are not enough. He just took out this proud magic weapon in a moment of excitement. Now he is embarrassed to find that not only his cultivation can''t be stimulated, but also there are not enough spirit stones, so he is silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "As long as your spirit stone is enough to support me, I will make it up for you when it comes." Xiang Yang chuckles. For Taoist people, spiritual stones are very rare, but he has Yun Feiyang and some spirit stones given to him by his mother. Although not many, Xiang Yang is a very rich man compared with Bai Yunfei and others.


    As long as a few people can come quickly to take Xin''er and Zheng yunqi back and protect them, Xiang Yang can really have a good time with the East and West ghosts.


    "Well, we''ll be right there." When Bai Yunfei heard this, he immediately came to his senses and called Jian Chen and Wang Chao directly. Then, his heart moved. The golden three inch boat in his hand flew up into the sky and turned into a three Zhang long boat, flashing golden light. In addition to the golden light, the boat was surrounded by layers of halos, which was a flying array recorded on it, It is because of the existence of these arrays that the flying boat can fly against the sky.


    "This is the only nine pieces of medium quality spirit stone on me. I''ll run out of it this time. Alas." Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, sighed with pain on his face. After he got on the flying boat, he put nine fist sized intermediate spirit stones in a specific place on the flying boat. His face was aching, as if the nine spirit stones were cutting meat from him. The people beside him laughed secretly, and others were more envious.


    Spirit tools are very rare. However, there are very few magic weapons that can use spirit stones to replace their true yuan force to control spirit tools. This flying boat can only be controlled with medium-sized spirit tools. As long as Baiyun Fei has enough spirit tools to control this flying boat, even the experts of yuanyingqi can''t catch up with him.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Xiang said. I''ll make it up to you later." Wang Chao and Jianchen couldn''t help laughing, which made Bai Yunfei''s face look better.


    "I''m going, too." When the little fat man Bai Yunfei is ready to fly the flying boat, he moves across the sky with a wisp of fire and appears directly on the flying boat.


    Huo nishang didn''t speak just now, but when she saw some people going to see Xiang Yang, she couldn''t help but follow up.


    "Why did you follow?" Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but stare.


    "Take a walk. It''s no more than a spirit stone." When the fire neon clothes said, he directly threw down a piece of medium grade spirit stone to Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei immediately said with a smile, "yes, it can. Anyway, it''s on the way. Ha ha, go."


    At the same time, he directly steered the flying boat into a golden light, which disappeared in an instant. The speed was as fast as moving in an instant. When Bai Yu and Chen Menglong saw each other, they immediately widened their eyes. "Is this magic weapon too fast..."


    While Luo Yuqing on one side looked at Zhao Qingxue and said in a soft voice, "younger martial sister, since you are worried about him, why don''t you follow up and have a look?"


    At Luo Yuqing''s side, although Zhao Qingxue was worried about Xiangyang''s current situation, she didn''t follow up like the fire. She just gently shook her head and said, "it''s no use for me to follow up. It''s better not to go."


    "You little girl..." Luo Yuqing couldn''t help but smile and put his arm around Zhao Qingxue''s shoulder and said, "younger martial sister, at this point, you will learn from Huo nishang. If you like him, you should tell him directly. Otherwise, how can he know you like him?"


    "I didn''t like him..."


    After hearing this, Zhao Qingxue''s face suddenly showed a shy color, and quickly said, "elder martial sister, you misunderstood me. I just think that in the past, he has always protected me, but I don''t understand anything. Now, my cultivation is still due to his reasons, but I can''t help him when he is chased. I feel a little sad in my heart."


    "You..." If Luo Yuqing had experienced emotional experience, she would have known that Zhao Qingxue''s mood at the moment was just the beginning of liking Xiangyang. However, she had never experienced emotional things herself. She didn''t understand Zhao Qingxue''s heart, but she just laughed helplessly.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiangyang''s order, a group of Tianjiao went to four, leaving Zhao Qingxue and Luo Yuqing, as well as Bai Yu and Chen Menglong.


    "Laobai, you see, the two old men of the Chen family seem to have reached some agreement with your grandfather. You should not be able to kill them now." At this time, Chen Menglong stabbed Bai Yu and looked at him not far away. He saw that the faces of the Chen family owner and the supreme elder were flattering, and were constantly saying something to the white master. The white man''s mouth had a faint sly sly smile, and he was obviously bargaining with them.


    "My grandfather won''t agree easily, will he?" Bai Yu is stunned, but he is not sure in his heart. After all, old man Bai is the owner of the white family. No matter what he does, he should take the lead in thinking about the white family. If the interests given by the Chen family are enough to make him excited, Bai Yu believes that his grandfather will definitely stop him from doing it himself.


    "White feather..." As soon as his voice dropped, he saw the white man flying over with a faint smile on his face.


    Seeing the contented smile of old man Bai, he obviously got what he wanted. How could Bai Yu not know that he must be a lobbyist when he came here. He suddenly burst out with a bitter smile."Grandfather, do the benefits they give you really make you excited?" Bai Yu asked him directly before he opened his mouth.


    "It''s not for my benefit, but for our white family. The conditions they put forward are enough to make the development of our white family better. Anyway, with you there, the Chen family can''t afford any big waves. Let them go first." The white old man advised.


    If Bai Yu didn''t have a strong strength, he would be very aggressive and decided directly as a grandfather. However, he was not Bai Yu''s opponent. He could only discuss with Bai Yu and let him agree.


    Bai Yu''s face is not good-looking. He frowns at the old man, thinking whether he should listen to his grandfather''s words and let go of the Chen family.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, with a roar in the sky, Xiao Feng came from the sky with a strong momentum. Not only that, behind Xiao Feng, there were also a group of official experts. Among them, five of them were congenitally perfect, which made Bai Yu and Chen Menglong frown.


    "Although we have known for a long time that there must be a strong force in the government, what we didn''t expect is that we can use so many experts who are born with great perfection at will. It is worthy of controlling the power of the whole country and possessing huge resources. If we want to cultivate the strong, it is simply too easy." See Xiao Feng behind the five congenital big round full level of strong people, the white old man''s face suddenly showed the color of horror.


    However, the head of the Chen family and the elder Taishang were pleasantly surprised. They knew that even if the white master could not persuade him to move Bai Yu, with the official group of people coming, their lives could be saved, and even they might fight back against Bai Yu. For a moment, their eyes twinkled with the light of an old fox.


    "In addition to Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, I don''t know the other five congenitally perfect strong men." Bai Yu also took a deep breath. He already understood that since the official intervened in today''s affairs, he could not destroy the two of the Chen family in any case.


    So, Bai Yu took advantage of the official people have not come, he directly said to the white master, "grandfather, I listen to you, can let them go and Chen family, but, from today on, I want to resign, no longer stay in the official position."


    "What?" The white master didn''t expect that Bai Yu would put forward this request. He was caught off guard and said, "Dear grandson, don''t be impulsive. You are still young. If you continue to stay in the official for several years, you can have a high development. If you leave here, it''s really a pity."


    The original strength of the white family in the imperial capital is not really the top of the existing family. However, it is precisely because of the rapid development of the government in the past ten years, which has brought countless convenience to the white family, making the white family develop rapidly. The old man Bai is really reluctant to leave the official. It can be imagined that if Bai Yu leaves the official, it will be for the Bai family How much loss, even those benefits from the Chen family, can not make up for the loss caused by Bai Yu''s departure from the government.


    "Grandfather, I want to really step into the realm of cultivation, follow the steps of the eldest to become a practitioner." Bai Yu looked at the old man with sincerity in his eyes and said softly, "grandfather, in fact, you don''t have to worry about the interests of the white family. Now the world is different. Strength is the time to decide everything. If you want the white family to really develop, the most important thing is to cultivate the strong people of the family."


    Bai Yu now knows very well how powerful the official position can be and how it can be compared with his own strength. Just as the Chen family is concerned, the family has become a burden. There is no master in the family who can suppress the scene. As long as someone comes to the door, he will be killed directly.


    "It''s just that. When my grandfather forced you to abandon martial arts and become an official, you have already made up your mind to leave the officialdom. Even if your grandfather wants to stop you, he can''t stop you. My grandfather will listen to you." Finally, old man Bai sighed. He knew that since Bai Yu had decided to leave officialdom, no matter how he stopped him, it would be useless. After all, today''s Baiyu is not the child ten years ago. He has his own ideas and strong strength. Even the white family can''t stop what he wants to do.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." When Bai Yu heard the speech, he immediately laughed. Although for him, no matter whether the white master answered or not, he decided to leave the officialdom and put all his heart into practice. However, it is the happiest thing for him to get the support of old man Bai.


    "Minister Bai, old man Bai."


    Xiao congenitally with a few experts in front of the circle has been full of people.


    "Chief Xiao, you You are here at last Although the Chen family''s master and the elder Taishang just saw Xiao Feng and his people coming, the time taken for them to fly from afar to here seemed like a long century for them. Now when they saw Xiao Feng and his people finally arrived, they were moved to tears and their hearts were finally able to let go.


    When they knew that they could save their lives, they began to consider whether they could use the official power to deal with Bai Yu.When Xiao Feng saw the appearance of the Chen family owner and the eldest dowager, he couldn''t help showing his shock. He glared at Bai Yu and directly asked, "minister Bai, this Is this your masterpiece? "


    "What?" Bai Yu shows a puzzled look on purpose.


    "I heard that you killed the Chen family alone and almost killed the Chen family. I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that it is true. When did you become so strong?" Xiao Feng and Bai Yu are no strangers. They both work in the official posts and have some contacts. Xiao Feng knows that Bai Yu''s strength before is the real peak of the day after tomorrow. However, after only a few days'' absence, Bai Yu has reached a state that he can''t see through.


    At this moment, Xiao Feng, the whole people feel not calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of the Chen family leader and the elder Taishang, Xiao Feng directly said that Bai Yu was going to pick the whole Chen family. The Chen family master and the elder Taishang immediately turned their eyes and felt sad.


    The Chen family is also a thousand year old family. It has been passed down for thousands of years. Although it is not the strongest in the imperial capital, it is also ranked at the top. In particular, Chen Yingliang, one of the younger generation''s disciples, has reached the late stage of external skill at a young age. If it is really fought, it can be compared with a strong person who has entered the congenital great perfection For the Chen family is about to rise, unexpectedly, the Chen family has not yet risen, it was selected by Bai Yu alone. The strongest master of the Chen family and the elder Taishang were almost killed by Bai Yu in front of all the Chen family. They are so sad that they want to find a gap to drill down.


    Fortunately, the Chen family has already transferred Chen Yingliang away. Otherwise, if Chen Yingliang''s hope of the Chen family is extinguished by Bai Yu, the Chen family is really hopeless.


    Not only did Xiao Feng feel incredible about Bai Yu''s behavior, but even the five congenitally perfect masters who followed Xiao Feng at the moment also stared at Bai Yu.


    In particular, there is a young man about 30 years old. His age belongs to the youngest of several people, but he is already a master of congenital perfection. At the moment, he carries his hands with his back, and his face is cold. A strong momentum rushes directly towards the white feather.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Boom..." A strong breath rushed towards the white feather.


    Obviously, this guy is not satisfied with Bai Yu''s strength and wants to test him. Even if he didn''t come here because of serious business, I''m afraid he would have started to challenge him.


    This guy is named Feng can. He is the youngest one of the experts trained by the official secret. He is a relatively young man with relatively high strength. Naturally, he is absolutely arrogant and unyielding. When he sees that Bai Yu is able to suppress the whole Chen family alone, he feels uncomfortable.


    "He. Yes. Yes. Yes, Lao Tzu has been cultivated by the government for so many years, and he has such a strong strength. You are just a small minister on the surface. I don''t know what kind of bad luck you have taken, and you have a strong strength. " Feng can is discontented and stares at Bai Yu. His jealousy breaks out in a flash.


    Well, it''s just that you get strength by chance, but you shouldn''t show up in front of Laozi. What do you think of Laozi, an expert who has been practicing hard for 20 or 30 years and has congenital great perfection?


    Everyone''s jealousy is very terrible, especially Feng can, who has been cultivated by the government since childhood, is now more powerful and arrogant. When he was very ungrateful to Bai Yu, he immediately decided to give Bai Yu an inferior position. Without the sign and consent of Xiao Feng and his companions, he directly broke out into a powerful force Momentum towards the white feather.


    "Boom..."


    Feng can''s strength is really good. In his thirties, he has been cultivated to the degree of congenital perfection. Although it is closely related to the numerous resources provided by the government, it also proves that he is of high quality. Therefore, when his momentum erupts, he suddenly becomes powerful and powerful, and directly hits Bai Yu.


    "Well, Bai Yu is going to fight against the official people. If he gets angry with the official people, he can''t bear it." After seeing this scene, Chen''s head and elder Taishang suddenly showed an excited color on their faces.


    "Bai Yu, how can you be so arrogant? You are powerful, but can you compare with the official? The power of the state machine is not what you can imagine, not to mention you and the Bai family. Even your so-called boss Xiang Yang can''t fight against the official, because behind the official, there are hidden doors and Taoist doors, which are invincible since ancient times. No one can really fight against the official. "


    The head of the Chen family and the elder Taishang trembled with excitement. They felt that Feng can''s powerful momentum was just aimed at Bai Yu. They almost cried out.


    After seeing Bai Yu''s side, the old man''s face suddenly changed. His face was gloomy. Looking at Feng can, he tried to stop him, but it was too late. The momentum of the other side was not weaker than that of the old man Bai, and he directly and quickly blew on Bai Yu''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when Feng can, who is regarded as a master among the official secret training masters, burst out in front of Bai Yu, and even a wisp of white feather''s hair did not stir up. Bai Yu''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes looked at Feng can with a faint sneer, "do you want to die?"


    "Boom


    When Bai Yu''s last word falls, he hears a bang. A startling sword bursts out of Bai Yu''s body, which smashes all Feng can''s momentum in an instant. Moreover, the sword''s meaning directly hits Feng can''s body.


    "Pooh Hoo..." If Feng can was hit hard, it was as if he had been bombarded by a hundred thousand mountains. When he opened his mouth, he spat out countless blood, and one mouthful after another, it seemed that he was dying.


    "Boom..."


    Seeing that Feng can was attacked by Bai Yu''s sword intention, he was seriously injured. His other four companions'' faces changed greatly, and they quickly blocked Feng can. A powerful momentum broke out on the four people at the same time, which blocked Bai Yu''s sword intention.


    "You''re going to do it to me, too?"


    When Bai Yu saw several people united together, he suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "What? Want more people and bully less? " Chen Menglong watched for a long time. At the moment, when he saw several people of the other side united to fight against Bai Yu, he immediately roared, and his body burst out with golden light, just like a golden arhat. He fell directly beside Bai Yu and glared at several people.


    "Don''t do it We are all our own people, and they have no malice. "


    When he felt that Chen Menglong''s momentum was not much weaker than Bai Yu''s, Xiao Feng''s face suddenly changed and he took a cool breath. At the same time, he quickly opened his mouth to stop them.


    "He has already started to Laobai, and dare to say that there is no malice. Come on, let me give him a beating first, and then say that I have no malice." Chen Menglong said with a sneer.


    "Asshole, dare you..." At this time, under the protection of four companions, Feng can, who has stopped spitting blood, turns pale, but is unwilling to stare at Bai Yu and Chen Menglong.


    "Why not?" Chen Menglong now can be said to be lawless, not afraid of these people, he glared at several people, "you dare to sneak attack Laobai, fortunately, only I and Laobai are here, if my brother-in-law is here, let alone you, even the organization behind you will be destroyed by my brother-in-law.""Hi..."


    After Chen Menglong''s voice dropped, Feng can and his four companions laughed at the same time. The force behind them was cultivated in official secrets. In today''s secular world, apart from the ability of Taoism and the courage to attack them regardless of the state machine, who dares to destroy their department?


    "Your brother-in-law is Xiang Yang At this time, Xiao Feng''s face changed and he looked at Chen Menglong closely.


    As the leader of the dragon group, Xiao Feng is still familiar with many things in the world, such as the relationship between Xiang Yang and Chen Menglong, although he can''t really suppress the world with the recovery of martial arts and the emergence of the situation that there are many congenital masters like dogs.


    "Exactly." Chen Menglong grinned and said, "well, group leader Xiao, it is said that you are familiar with my brother-in-law. You should understand his temper. Lao Bai is my brother-in-law''s life and death. Who dares to fight against him and my brother-in-law will not destroy his family. Do you think it is possible?"


    "Xiang Yang? Which Xiang Yang? Is it the one who is very famous recently After hearing Chen Menglong''s words, not only did Xiao Feng''s face change, but also the faces of the four masters behind him who were protecting Feng can''s great perfection. They were originally in front of Feng can, but when they heard that Bai Yu was Xiang Yang''s brother of life and death, the four of them even flashed aside at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Feng can saw what his four companions did, he almost died of anger. They just heard Xiang Yang''s name, and they were scared to sell themselves, which made him want to cry without tears.


    However, Feng can also know Xiang Yang''s strength. At the thought of the official evaluation of Xiang Yang, his face suddenly became very ugly, and he howled in his heart. How could he be so upset that he wanted to test Bai Yu, but he didn''t expect to offend him.


    As officials, they know much more about Xiangyang than ordinary people. They know that Xiangyang''s strength has reached an earth shaking level. Even if there are innumerable experts in their department, and even some masters in the half step golden elixir period, they are forbidden to provoke Xiang Yang.


    This order was just issued not long ago. It was after Xiang Yang killed the wild boar demon of yuanyingqi, the official got the information and made a brand-new evaluation on Xiangyang''s strength. The result made all the officials'' faces pale and ordered everyone to provoke Xiang Yang.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were Xiang Yang''s brother. I apologize for the rude behavior just now." Feng can is very wise to bow his head at this time. Although he is unwilling to do so, he apologizes directly to Bai Yu without being reminded by others.


    "Forget it, I''m not hurt anyway. I used to be an official, so I won''t quarrel with you too much. However, you have to remember that today''s world is no longer a place where you can run rampant. If you still have an invincible mentality, you will not only have trouble with yourself, but also may bring trouble to the official." Bai Yu spoke lightly, and his sword slowly dissipated. He didn''t mean to run against Feng can, but because he had been an official, he reminded the other party with good intentions.


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me." Feng can smiles bitterly in his heart. If it was before, even if Bai Yu''s strength was stronger than him, he couldn''t have succumbed so simply because there was an official behemoth behind him. However, when he learned that Xiangyang was standing behind him, he didn''t dare to be dissatisfied, because he knew very well that if he offended Xiang Yang, he would not have to do it The authorities will deal with him directly.


    Xiao Feng also looked at Bai Yu deeply. Although he was also afraid of Bai Yu, he, Bai Yu and Xiang Yang were old acquaintances. Naturally, they were good at talking. So, he looked at the Chen family master and the supreme elder, who had been frightened for a long time. He said to Bai Yu, "minister Bai, I think you have also guessed the purpose of my coming here. I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Since it''s group leader Xiao, I should naturally give you a face, let alone the Chen family for the time being." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Xiao Feng''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. Although he understood that Bai Yu had already decided to release the two Chen family members, Bai Yu gave himself face by saying that he let go the Chen family because of his own reasons, which made him very helpful.


    At this moment, the head of the Chen family and the elder Taishang were already in despair. They thought that they could deal with Bai Yu with the help of the official force. Especially when they saw that Bai Yu was fighting with the official people, they were so happy that they almost clapped their hands. However, what they didn''t expect was that even the official people heard that the person behind Bai Yu was Xiang Yang even gave in.


    The head of the Chen family and the elder Taishang wanted to cry. Even the officials did not dare to do anything to Bai Yu. So, how can they revenge the Chen family in the future? Although the two men and the Chen family were saved, they still felt that the Chen family was hopeless.


    "Maybe The Chen family really has to rely on the white family... " The head of the Chen family and the elder Taishang are sad and feel that life is full of despair.


    "That''s all. As long as we can keep the foundation of the Chen family..." Later, the two can only comfort themselves in this way."Minister Bai, we''ll go back first. If we''re free in the future, we''ll go to the dragon group to talk about the old HA and the boy Xiang Yang. He''s haunted all day. I can''t get in touch with him. Remember to ask him to come to me when he''s free." Since the purpose of coming here has been achieved, Xiao Feng doesn''t need to stay. After all, she still has a lot of things to deal with. For example, the Wulin conference that is being held recently was originally intended for Xiang Yang to attend, which can suppress the strong in the world. However, Xiang Yang appears and haunts, and has long forgotten this stubble. Xiao Feng can only give up.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Bai Yu said goodbye with a smile, giving Xiao Feng face.


    "Group leader Xiao!"


    Just as Xiao Feng turned to leave, an unexpected voice rang.


    When Xiao Feng looked at the past, he saw Zhao Qingxue standing in the sky with an unexpected color on his face. When he saw this scene, he was stunned.


    "Lie down. Slot Zhao President Zhao? " Xiao Feng wiped his eyes to make sure he didn''t read the wrong person. The man in front of him was Zhao Qingxue, the president of Qingxue international, who had cooperated with the government and devoted Rubik''s cube technology a few months ago, and then left the secular world with Yun Yun Yun.


    "This..."


    At the moment of seeing Zhao Qingxue, Xiao Feng is not calm. Is Zhao Qingxue still in front of him? A few months ago, Zhao Qingxue was just an ordinary person. However, she turned into a congenital expert in such a short time. Moreover, judging from her momentum, she seems to be more powerful than her old-fashioned congenital perfect master.


    Xiao Feng wiped his eyes hard to make sure that he was not wrong. The man in front of him was really Zhao Qingxue. He immediately felt that it was too incredible.


    "Mr. Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My parents are thanks to your care." Zhao Qingxue flies in and looks at Xiao Feng with gratitude on her face. After she cooperates with the official to give the magic cube technology to the official, one of the most important conditions is that the government should ensure the safety of Zhao Qingxue''s parents. After Zhao Qingxue comes out of the Taoist gate, she first goes to see her parents and knows that her parents are very good, which depends on Xiao Feng''s care. Therefore, she is very kind to Xiao Feng appreciate.


    "On the third day of farewell, I should look at you with a new look. What happened to you is more than just a new look. I am shocked to death." Xiao Feng stares at Zhao Qingxue and feels his world outlook has been refreshed by Zhao Qingxue.


    "I was just lucky to meet Xiang Yang and my teacher." Zhao Qingxue said softly.


    "Congratulations, president Zhao is so young that he has already been a master of great perfection, and his achievements in the future are limitless." Xiao Feng sighed. He suddenly remembered that the young super masters he had seen recently seemed to have something to do with Xiang Yang. He immediately felt that Xiang Yang was really incredible.


    "No, after I go back, I must let xiaoyueyue get in touch with this guy. Alas, I knew that even if she was fighting for her old face, she would not push xiaoyueyue to Xiang Yang." Xiao Feng regretted that he didn''t think of a way to let his granddaughter stay with Xiang Yang. Otherwise, he had no doubt that his granddaughter would become a master at the level of congenital perfection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Boom..."


    When Xiao Feng and his men came to Chen''s house, Bai Yunfei had already steered the Feitian boat and found Xiang Yang with sword dust, Wang Chao and fire neon clothes.


    The golden light was shining, and the flying boat was shining with a strong breath. It stopped directly above the cruise ship. This immediately startled the masters of the light and dark forces on the ship.


    "Who is it?"


    The blood viscount and the white old man carrion appeared directly, and they looked up with dignified eyes at the same time.


    "The magic weapon of the Oriental world!" Then, when they saw the flying boat with golden light in the sky above, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Is it true that even the monks of the East want to participate in the Holy Grail of light?" Their faces became very ugly. Originally, although there were people from the Oriental world on this ship, they were just some martial artists, and the strongest one was just the innate realm. They did not put them in their eyes. However, there are magic weapons of Oriental cultivators. Those who can control the magic weapons are definitely practitioners. They have to pay attention to this.


    "Don''t worry. We''re just here to take our people. It''s none of our business what you''re going to do on board."


    Just as their eyes flickered, there was a sound from the flying boat above. Then, two swords with strong sword meaning tore the void and fell from the sky like sky swords.


    "Boom


    These two sword lights are just sword dust and Wang Chao. At the moment, when facing the two western masters on the ship, they all burst out their own sword ideas. The strong sword meaning seems to tear the world apart. Even if their accomplishments are still congenital perfection, they also let the blood Viscount AUS. William and cardinal carrion have changed their faces.


    Because they found that the two easterners who fell from the sky were really too strong to be compared with them in terms of strength, but they were not much weaker than them. Moreover, the Oriental cultivators also had various powerful magic weapons, which made them very afraid.


    "Boom Whoosh... "


    But there was more than that. After Jianchen and Wang Chao fell down, there was still light shining in the flying boat above, and then there were two more lights falling down. Although their momentum was not comparable to those of Jianchen and Wang Chao, they could not be underestimated. The faces of the blood Viscount aus and bishop Guangming became very wonderful and shocked, But he didn''t speak. No one wanted to be the first to contact people from the East, such as Jian Chen.


    Because they don''t know why Jianchen and others came here. Although Jianchen and Wang Chao said when they came down that they were just to take people away, they couldn''t believe whether these easterners came to grab the Holy Grail of light. They were afraid that if they were the first to open their mouth, they would let the eastern people stare at them.


    "Boss!"


    Then in the eyes of the blood Viscount aus and the bishop of the light church, Jian Chen, Wang Chao, Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang greet Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "It''s a magic weapon of high speed." Xiang Yang took a look at the flying boat which was shrinking in the sky and then turned into a golden light. When he escaped into Bai Yunfei''s body, he had a faint smile on his face. Then he waved his hand, and the rays of light flew out of his hand and landed directly in front of Bai Yunfei. It was just a small pile of spirit stones.


    "This What''s more, there are so many high-quality spirit stones, and what''s more, there are also top-grade spirit stones? " At this moment, not only Bai Yunfei couldn''t calm down, but also the other three people were short of breath. Xiang Yang gave Bai Yunfei forty or fifty spirit stones, and three of them gave out a very dazzling aura. They were even top-grade spirit stones.


    "This is This is the sacred stone. " As a cardinal, carrion is staring at a small pile of spirit stones, constantly swallowing.


    "Holy stone!"


    The blood Viscount could not calm down. Although he was covered with black breath, his breath was unstable.


    Spirit stones in the eastern world are also found in the western world, because they are all made up of the spirit of heaven and earth. Although the East and the West are separated, they are also in this part of the world. Naturally, there are spiritual stones. However, the western world calls them spirit stones, while the western world is sacred stones.


    Western barrenness, which has existed since ancient times, is a rare spirit stone in the eastern world, which is even more difficult to see in the western world. Although the blood viscount and the bishop of light carrion are equivalent to the masters of the golden elixir period in the East, they have never seen sacred stones. At this moment, they suddenly see so many, How can they calm down.


    Xiang Yang glanced at the blood Viscount aus and the bright cardinal kerrien, who were obviously short of breath. A faint smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. He deliberately wanted to let them see the spirit stone on his body.


    Because Xiang Yang was afraid that the bishop of Guangming would not cooperate with him, he would not take himself to the West. When he learned that Bai Yunfei needed a spirit stone to activate the magic weapon, Xiang Yang had already thought about it. He would not believe that when he knew that he had such a treasure, he would not try to pull himself into the headquarters of the Church of light.After all, Carrian is definitely not sure to deal with Xiang Yang alone, and he will want to get Xiang Yang''s treasure. There are only two ways to go. One is to cheat Xiang Yang to the headquarters of the Western Light Church. He uses the strength of the Guangming church to fight against Xiang Yang and seize the treasures of Xiang Yang. The second way is to trade directly with Xiang Yang and let him voluntarily give them spiritual stones ¡£


    No matter which method Kerry chooses, it is what Xiang Yang wants. Anyway, he doesn''t need any process. He just needs to be able to go to the territory of the Western Light Church.


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with the result of revealing the spirit stone. He knew that his goal had been achieved. However, he added a fire and said to Bai Yunfei, "if you have too many spirit stones, it may not be safe. I will give you some first, and then I will give you the others if necessary."


    After listening to his words, Xiang Yang could clearly feel that the breath of Carrian and the blood Viscount had changed, especially Carrian, the old fox''s eyes were constantly turning, thinking about how to get the sacred stone on Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, that''s enough. It''s too much." Bai Yunfei laughs and can''t wait to put away the spirit stone.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is my precious disciple xiner. Your task is to protect xiner in any case. No, not only to protect her, but also not to let her suffer a little injustice and meet all her requirements, you know?" After that, Xiang Yang gently smiles and holds Xin''er over.


    "I see." Jian Chen and Wang Chao nodded solemnly at the same time, while Huo nishang looked at Xin''er in Xiang Yang''s arms curiously. When she saw Xin''er''s lovely appearance, she couldn''t help but let her eyes shine with love.


    "Brother, xiner is reluctant to leave you." At this time, the Xin''er in Xiang Yang''s arms is pouting her small mouth, with a reluctant color on her face.


    "Dear Xin''er, you have promised your brother and you can''t go back. You and your mother have to go to my brother''s house to wait for him. My brother will go back to you soon." Xiang Yang was kissing Xin''er and said fondly.


    "Well That elder brother wants to come back early to find Xin''er. " Although xiner pouted her lips and refused to give up, because she had promised Xiang Yang before, she had to nod her head. At the same time, her small head rubbed against Xiang Yang''s head, and Xiang Yang also lowered her head and dallied with her, "boss, are you sure this lovely little girl is your apprentice? Not your Daughter? " Bai Yunfei and other four people are stunned. Xiang Yang and Xin''er are more like a father and daughter than a master at all.


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense." Xiang Yang glanced at Zheng yunqi, who was blushing on one side, and rolled his eyes at Bai Yunfei.


    "I also doubt that you are her father. There is no master so good to his disciples." The fire colored clothes are also sour looking at Xiang Yang.


    "I really want to have such a lovely baby daughter, so I took xiner as my disciple." After listening to this, Xiang Yang was smiling with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Boss, you''re possessed. You''re a super expert, and you''re beaten by a little girl. Yes Bai Yunfei rolled his eyes and said.


    "Of course, seeing my little xiner, I''m possessed." Xiang Yang didn''t care. He gave xiner a kiss on her forehead, and then he gave her back to Zheng yunqi. He said to Zheng yunqi, "sister Qi, you go back with them first, and they will protect your safety."


    "Well." They had already agreed. Zheng yunqi knew that Xiang Yang had something to do. Instead of dissuading Xiang Yang, she nodded and said to Xiang Yang with concern on her face, "you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, nobody can hurt me in the world."


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a strong self-confidence in his tone. Seeing Zheng yunqi''s heart beat faster, he could not help showing a trace of blush on his face.


    "Hum..."


    Huo nishang looked at the relationship between Zheng yunqi and Xiang Yang. She was very angry and snorted. She said in her heart, "I''m so worried about him. What I didn''t expect was that he was so pissed off."


    "Well, you go first." Xiang Yang did not stay for a long time. He asked Baiyun Fei to sacrifice his flying boat. After Zheng yunqi went up with Xin''er, he was ready to let them leave.


    "Wow What is that? " Just at this time, a cry of surprise came, and she saw the little girl Kong Ling following her. The middle-aged Taoist nun was staring at the flying boat with golden light in the air.


    "This..."


    The middle-aged Taoist nun is the whole person is not calm, her eyes bloom a strong light, excited the whole person is shaking, whispering to herself, "this is the magic weapon in the legend My God, I can really see this kind of treasure. "


    "Wait a minute."


    When Xiang Yang saw Kong Ling, he quickly stopped Bai Yunfei and others who had planned to leave.


    "Girl, it''s not safe here. They are my friends. You can go to the imperial capital with them." Xiang Yang said directly to Kong Ling.


    After all, he and Kong Ling know each other, and this little girl is simple and kind-hearted. If she stays on the ship, there will be a big war on the ship, and it will certainly be affected. Therefore, Xiangyang intends to let her go directly with Bai Yunfei."Ah No, I want to be with you. "


    Kong Ling said discontentedly, "brother Xiang Yang, you are too much. Every time you see someone else, you always have to drive me away. I won''t leave you this time."


    "Nishang, help me to bring her up." Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Kong Ling''s dissatisfaction, but called directly to the top.


    "Hum..."


    After his voice dropped, there was a voice of discontent in the air above, and then a flame came down from above. It was the flame.


    When Huo nishang saw Kong Ling holding Xiang Yang''s arm, she was so angry that her nose almost tilted. She couldn''t help staring at Xiang Yang and saying, "are you running for your life or chasing girls? How long has it been since I left? I''ve had two more beauties around me? "


    "You misunderstood me. I really didn''t do anything." Xiang Yang is very aggrieved for the dissatisfaction with Huo nishang. It''s a pity that he didn''t have sex with others this time. He''s just big enough. Xin''er is a little cute to be his baby''s Apprentice. If it''s a love affair, he has nothing to say.


    "Well, well, look at the way you feel aggrieved. Don''t talk about you." As a matter of fact, Huo nishang was just sour in her heart. When she saw the aggrieved color on Xiang Yang''s face, she couldn''t bear to laugh.


    "Who is this little girl?" Then Huo nishang wisely didn''t worry too much about whether Xiang Yang really had sex with others. Instead, she had doubts about Kong Ling''s identity. After all, she was very clear that although Xiang Yang was very charming, it was impossible for him to have sex when he was running for his life. Obviously, Kong Ling and Xiang Yang were so familiar that they should have been in the past cognitive.


    "Her name is Kong Ling. I knew her before. This ship is not safe next time. Since you want to go back, take her back with you." As Xiang Yang said this, he took his hand out of Kong Ling''s arms.


    "No, I don''t want to leave you, brother Xiang Yang. People want to be with you." The ethereal little girl is dissatisfied to cry, as if is abandoned, pout small mouth to continue to rush up.


    "Hi..."


    However, her attempt to continue to pester Xiang Yang was obviously not successful. Xiang Yang pointed out and directly hit Kong Ling in the acupoint, making her unable to move. Then she said to Huo nishang, "take her away."


    "Well..." The fire neon dress nodded and couldn''t help but say, "you You must be careful! "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be OK." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''ll go." When Huo nishang said that, she would take Kong Ling away. However, the middle-aged Taoist nun beside Kong Ling was dissatisfied. She caught Kong Ling and glared at Xiang Yang and Huo nishang, "where will you take my disciple?"


    "You apprentice?" Xiang Yang and Huo nishang were stunned, especially Xiang Yang. He thought that the eccentric middle-aged Taoist nun was just Kong Ling''s bodyguard. Unexpectedly, the other side was Kong Ling''s master.


    "Ling''er is already my apprentice, but you have to take her by force. Shouldn''t you explain it to my master?" At the moment, the middle-aged Taoist nun has confirmed Xiang Yang''s identity, but she is not afraid. Instead, she raises her head and looks at Xiang Yang.


    "Since you are the master of the little girl, you can go back with her. When you arrive at the imperial capital, you will leave." Xiang Yang didn''t have a good impression on the middle-aged Taoist nun. Originally he didn''t want to pay attention to her, but when he saw that she was Kong Ling''s master, he didn''t mind taking her away. So he pointed out that the middle-aged Taoist priest''s eyes widened but had no choice but to restrain her.


    "Let''s go. Be careful on the way."


    After that, Huo nishang didn''t have many flowers with Xiang Yang. She nodded and held one in one hand. Her body shape turned into a streamer and rushed directly into the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the flying boat in the sky. He saw that with a burst of roar, the flying boat turned into a ray of light, leaped into the void and left directly.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Xiang Yang suddenly showed a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "Oh, dear Xiang, are those your friends?" When the flying boat left, Kerry met with a smile.


    Careen''s eyes twinkled with light essence. When he looked at Xiang Yang, it was as if he were looking at a moving treasure. If not for the existence of dark forces on the ship, coupled with Xiang Yang''s extraordinary strength, he would have directly grasped Xiang Yang and robbed all the "sacred stones" on Xiang Yang.


    "Well." Xiang Yang nodded at will and looked at the Viscount of the blood clan in the sky. When he found that the other party was looking at himself, he was immediately happy. It can be imagined that this guy must have been guessing his identity in his heart. He might even try to get rid of himself, and then try to snatch all the spirit stones from his body.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t care. In any case, his ultimate goal on this ship was to go to the western world, bring the demons and ghosts from the eastern world into the Western Light Church, and use the means of the light church to deal with those demons and ghosts in the eastern world. As for what will happen on this ship, even the so-called Holy Grail of light, the artifact of the Western Light Church indifferent.


    Now, as long as Kerry doesn''t immediately turn his back and rob himself, all the plans of Xiang Yang can be carried out. However, this vampire Viscount is doomed to be just a supporting role, and his life and death have no relationship with Xiang Yang.


    "I hope this guy will be able to run on his own in a moment, and save me from doing it. Alas, it''s really difficult. How can I do it without exposing his breath?"


    Xiang Yang sighs that he can deal with any congenital realm or even the master of congenital perfection without using any energy. However, the Viscount of the vampire is a master of the golden elixir period. Even if he does not use energy, he also needs to use the physical force. As long as the physical force moves, there will be breath leakage, which is the most depressing thing for him.


    "If we really do, we have to make a quick decision." He made up his mind that if he had to do it, he would never show any mercy. He hoped that his luck would not be so bad and that there would be no demons chasing after him.


    "Hum..." In Xiang Yang''s eyes, the vampire Viscount snorted coldly in the air. He did not speak to Xiang Yang, nor did he make a fuss to Carrian, because the Holy Grail of light had not yet appeared, and the time for the decisive battle had not yet arrived.


    After a cold hum, the vampire Viscount turned into a ray of bloody light and disappeared.


    After watching the vicomte of the vampire leave, Carrian''s face was wearing a bright smile. He was like a friend that Xiang Yang had not seen for many years. He held on to Xiang Yang''s hand and said, "Dear Xiang, congratulations. There will be no worries about the next journey."


    He knew very well that Xiang Yang had spent a lot of time sending away all the people around him. He even did not hesitate to let the people of the Oriental world come here with the magic weapon of the Oriental world. This is what he hoped to see. As long as Xiang Yang had no scruples, he could go with him. Once he entered the West and arrived at the territory of the Guangming church, he would be able to follow him No matter how powerful a person is, his life and death are beyond his control.


    "Yes, ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang glanced at Kerry. How could he not understand what the old fox was thinking? Hehe, if he found out that everything was in his calculations, he didn''t know what it would be like.


    When I think of Carrian, the old fox, happily taking himself to the headquarters of the Church of light, he was about to call on his brothers to besiege him, and then snatched the spirit stone from his hand, but he found that he suddenly burst into a full momentum, and then, the scene of overwhelming Oriental demons rushing towards him Xiang Yang couldn''t help being excited. It was a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Eh..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang saw a group of bodyguards not far away standing confused. They were the bodyguards of Kong Ling. Because Kong Ling was forced to leave by Xiang Yang, she did not have time to let her bodyguards leave. The group of bodyguards did not find Kong Ling for a while, and they were confused.


    As for Zheng yunqi''s bodyguards, they are getting on the lifeboat and leaving in an orderly manner.


    "Kong Ling has gone to the imperial capital of Xia state. You should take a lifeboat to leave and contact her at the time."


    Xiang Yang thought for a moment, and then he gave a direct voice to one of the bodyguards.


    "Who?" The bodyguard was depressed. Suddenly, he heard a sound in his ears. He could not help but change his face and looked around.


    "What''s the matter, Kay?" The other bodyguards nearby suddenly showed a puzzled color.


    "Didn''t you hear a man''s voice? He said that the young lady has already gone to the imperial capital of Xia state. Let''s take the lifeboat to leave and join the young lady in the imperial capital. " The bodyguard looked at the others with doubts on his face.


    "No, are you hallucinating Several other bodyguards were also puzzled.


    "Well Maybe I''m really hallucinating. Miss, I don''t know where she''s gone. We''d better wait for herThe bodyguard muttered that because they had not come out, they did not see Kong Ling and the middle-aged Taoist nun taken away by Xiang Yang. They thought Kong Ling was still on the boat.


    "I''m dizzy..."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a helpless color. He took a look at Kerry en around him. Seeing that the latter did not find his voice, he continued to transmit the message to the bodyguard. "No doubt, you didn''t hear it wrong. The girl Kong Ling has left. If you don''t leave, you will have a chance to leave again."


    "This..." The bodyguard''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Don''t look for me. You can''t find mine. Remember, you don''t want anything. Take advantage of the lifeboat to leave now, follow me quickly..."


    Next, Xiang Yang''s voice reached the bodyguard''s ears again. He was stunned. Then he said directly to other bodyguards, "Miss has left. Now, we will go back to China immediately."


    "Cage!" After hearing this, the rest of the bodyguards suddenly showed a puzzled look, "how do you know that the young lady has returned home, and she did not inform us?"


    "Listen to me and go back."


    The bodyguard shook his head. He was just the captain of the bodyguard. He gave an order directly, "don''t clean up the things. We''ll follow the lifeboat and leave. If there''s an accident, I''ll take it."


    "This..."


    "Go, it''s an order."


    The rest of the bodyguards were still hesitating, but the captain of the bodyguard gave the order directly, so they had to carry out the order, and the party left quickly.


    "This guy has a little bit of guts, not bad."


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang no longer paid attention to those people, but looked at Kerry.


    "Dear item, please." Kerry looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Please."


    Xiang Yang also laughed, one old and one young, two foxes, each with different ideas in their hearts, went to the bright church hand in hand.


    "Oh, don''t leave me alone." While looking at the side of the money more immediately stopped, quickly catch up with. When he saw the flying boat above Xiang Yang''s head, he was shocked for a long time. Later, he saw that Xiang Yang seemed to be the eldest man who jumped off the flying boat. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Now he saw that Xiang Yang was going to leave, so he ran after him.


    "Why are you still here?" Xiang Yang took a look at the money and was depressed. He forgot this guy by accident.


    "I Why can''t I be here? " Money many Leng Leng Leng, and then immediately showed a smile, "hey hey, that what, big brother, you see we are so predestined, how can you not abandon me?"


    "You can stay here if you want to die." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. Although he was curious about how Qian Duoduo''s accomplishments came from, his curiosity returned to curiosity. He had nothing to do with Qian Duoduo. He didn''t care about the life and death of this guy.


    "Boy, run for your life. It''s not peaceful on this ship." In line with the idea of benevolence and righteousness, Xiang Yang patted Qian Duoduo on the shoulder, and then ignored this guy and followed Carrian directly.


    Xiang Yang and Qian Duoduo are not familiar with each other. If they meet by chance, he won''t pay any attention to him. However, when the dark and light forces break out, ordinary people on this ship have no chance to survive. Although Qian Duoduo has the power of innate realm, his strength is acquired by chance, and he doesn''t even know how to use it Ordinary people are so strong that they will die if they stay.


    "What do you mean..." Qian Duoduo was stunned. Then, he remembered the evil appearance of the black clad guy who had just seen in the sky. He was a little flustered.


    "Well, brother, if there is any danger later, you should protect me?" Qian Duoduo asked after Xiang Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said directly to Kerry, "karian, my friend, I hope you can do me a favor and throw this annoying guy on the lifeboat for me, so as to save me the trouble."


    "Since dear Xiang doesn''t want to see him, I''m very happy to take care of him." Kerry laughed, as if he were a kind old white man, and even, because of the holy light flowing through his body, he was almost as kind as a church minister, but not if you heard what he said.


    This guy is always going to kill a lot of money. No one is more vicious than him.


    "Kerry, I want you to remember that I''m from the East, and I don''t want to see anyone killing me wantonly!"


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer and glared at Carrian with murderous eyes. After hearing this, the latter immediately murmured that you killed more people than anyone else. Now he is pretending to be a good man.


    Of course, because he had to cooperate with Xiang Yang in a sincere way, Carrian didn''t want to offend Xiang Yang. He said with a soft smile, "I understand, dear Xiang, your kindness is really admirable to me."When he spoke, Carrian felt a little embarrassed. He was very aware of the terrible killing in the western world caused by this handsome young man with elegant appearance. It is not too much that Xiang Yang can become the Dragon crown supreme in the western world.


    However, he even felt embarrassed to say that this guy was a kind-hearted person without conscience. However, in order to please Xiang Yang, he said it with a smile.


    "No, you are wrong. I am not a good man." What Kerry didn''t expect was that his words against his heart were denied by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang grinned and showed a snow-white tooth. "I just don''t want to see dead people. I feel blood sick."


    "What..."


    Kerry en stares at Xiang Yang and wants to slap him. You. Yes. Yes. Yes, you do. Force. You can''t pretend to be so fierce. We all know the truth. When you slaughtered the world in the west, how could you not feel bloodsick? Now you say that you are sick. Do you think I am a fool?


    Carrian wants to point to himself and ask Xiang Yang, does he look like a person who is easy to be cheated? He was also a member of the religious inquisition of the Church of light. He grew up in conspiracy and killing all his life Is that me? " Xiang Yang didn''t avoid Qian Duoduo when he talked to Carrian. Qian Duoduo was frightened. He looked at Xiang Yang carefully, and his feet were ready to flee.


    Xiang Yang didn''t speak. Instead, he looked first at Carrian, who understood. He chuckled and waved to the staff of a bright church not far away. Suddenly, someone rushed towards Qian Duoduo.


    "Shit, what are you doing? I''m telling you, I''m Bang... "


    Qian Duoduo was shocked. He wanted to resist, but with his skilful Kung Fu, he didn''t know how to use the strength in his body. He was blinded by a punch before he could resist. Then he was grabbed by two people. A rope went through to tie him firmly, and then he was thrown onto the lifeboat. He was directly dealt with.


    "Wow, you bastards, what are you doing to tie me up..."


    "You are abusing people. I will sue you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being thrown into the lifeboat, Qian Duoduo came back to his senses. He kept yelling angrily, and his eyes were directly staring at Xiang Yang. He said angrily, "you''re too much. We''re all from the East Xia country. You''re even united with foreigners to deal with me. You''re not a human being..."


    "If it''s not because you are from the East, I don''t care about you." Xiang Yang muttered in his heart that he didn''t care about Qian Duoduo''s scolding. Instead, he followed Carrian away.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    But Qian Duoduo is dissatisfied. The lifeboat roars away. He can only watch the luxury cruise ship get farther and farther away from him. He is depressed in his heart, but he has no way. In the vast sea, even if someone on board helps him untie the rope, he can only let the lifeboat take him away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "And the Grail of light? In whose hands is it now? " In the luxurious room on the ship, Xiang Yang and Kerry are sitting face to face. He has a cup of scarlet wine in his hand and looks at Kerry with a puzzled look on his face.


    Xiang Yang was very curious about who sold the Holy Grail of light. It was incredible that he could hide the power of light and darkness.


    There is no doubt that in the western world, the power of the Church of light parallels with the power of the dark world. They are the most powerful forces in the whole west. Even in the whole world, they are very powerful. However, someone can hide the power of light and darkness so that both sides can not find the existence of the Holy Grail of light.


    He had no doubt that if any party of the Church of light and the dark forces knew where the Holy Grail of light was before the auction began, these guys would not be moral. When the auction started, they would rush to grab the baby and run away.


    Since the forces of light and darkness are all gathered on this ship, they must be waiting for the appearance of the Holy Grail of light. Otherwise, the two sides could not wait on the ship in such a calm way, and they would have been fighting for a long time.


    Only the Grail of light has such a great charm that it can make both sides stop and fall into a short period of "peaceful coexistence".


    The Holy Grail of light, however, is the holy instrument in the legend of the Western holy see. For the light church, if it can get it, it will greatly increase the strength of the light church, while for the dark power, it is not good. The sudden increase of the power of the light can suppress the power of the dark. Therefore, there will be a vampire Viscount here, vowing to make light If the Holy Grail is seized, it will be destroyed even if it is not available.


    "We don''t know whose hand is the Grail of light." However, although Carrian''s answer was expected by Xiang Yang, it also made him have more doubts. Who in the end is so magical?


    At the same time, Xiang Yang even doubted whether there were Oriental practitioners on the ship, hiding the so-called Holy Grail of light in the storage magic weapons.


    You know, it is almost impossible to deceive the light and dark forces of the western world and let them know the existence of the Holy Grail of light. Unless there is certain evidence, then, it is very likely that the other party has the Holy Grail of light in his hands. However, the only thing that can perfectly cover up the breath of the Holy Grail of light is the storage magic weapon of Oriental practitioners.


    "Dear Xiang, I didn''t lie to you. Although it''s hard to believe it, the fact is that even if I use my own strength, I can''t sense the existence of the Holy Grail of light. Now even we doubt whether the Holy Grail of light will appear on this ship." Carrian gave a wry smile. As a member of the Church of light, if the vessel of light was on this ship, he would have sensed it for the first time. However, he could not, which made him a little suspicious.


    However, now that the forces of light and darkness gather on the ship, it is not the most important whether there is the Holy Grail of light. As the cardinal of the Church of light, what he has to do next is to eliminate the people of the dark forces here.


    "And the people who sent the news?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It''s gone." Kerry opened his hand and said helplessly.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. He dared to feel that both the forces of light and darkness were fooled. He even didn''t know whether there was a holy grail of light, so he foolishly rushed to the ship and put on airs to do a big job.


    "Dear Xiang, even if you can''t get the Holy Grail of light, I''m very happy because I can get to know you and make friends with you. I believe we will be the best friends." Carrian smiles and raises a glass with Xiang Yang. He has a sincere expression on his face. If outsiders seem to think that he is very sincere.


    "The ghost just made friends with you."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, but on the surface, he said with a smile, "Kerry, I''m glad to be good friends with you, too."


    "Dear Xiang, where are you going? After exterminating the dark and dirty vampire Aus, I would like to invite you to visit the West. I hope you will not refuse. " Carrian looked at Xiang Yang sincerely and offered his most sincere invitation.


    If Carrian had this kind of rationality, he would not have exposed his own needs so soon. However, he was too eager for the "sacred stone" on Xiang Yang. He was afraid that if he didn''t say it now, he would not be able to catch up with Xiang Yang even if he wanted to, and then he would be in great loss.


    "This guy can''t help it so soon."


    Xiang Yang laughed wildly in his heart, but on the surface he was hesitant. "Karrain, I''m glad you can invite me to the West. However, the world is changing. If I go to the west, will I be suspected that I''m going to rob you of your chance in the west?"


    The change of heaven and earth takes place within the scope of the whole secular world. The West will also produce. There is nature in the East and naturally in the West. Those who don''t believe in the Western Light Church and the dark power will not know that the change of heaven and earth will bring endless opportunities.When the change of heaven and earth was about to come, Xiang Yang had every reason to believe that he, as an oriental, would not welcome himself if he really went to the west at this time.


    In the same way, if western people come to the eastern world, they will soon be surrounded by Oriental practitioners.


    "No, no, no, no, you are my good friend, and you are also a good friend of my bright church. No one dares to say anything about you. You can rest assured that you will be satisfied with this journey." Seeing that Xiang Yang seemed to have a heart attack, karian was immediately excited and quickly patted his chest.


    "In that case, I''d rather be obedient than respectful." Xiang Yang chuckled, but this time his smile was very sincere. Since Kerry was so popular, Xiang Yang naturally wanted to thank him. Well, if the demons of the eastern world came to the territory of the Guangming church, he would tell the people of the Guangming church that it was kerrian who brought him to the West. Haha, "Dear Xiang, next I''m going to come here Let''s talk about how to deal with vampires. I hope you can help us at that time Next, with an old fox''s smile, Kerry wants Xiang Yang to help him deal with the blood Viscount AUS.


    The reason why he wanted to win over Xiang Yang was that he wanted to fight for the spirit stone of Xiang Yang. Naturally, he took a fancy to Xiang Yang''s strength. He hoped that Xiang Yang could fight with him against the vampire Viscount aus and William.


    "Carrion, you are the cardinal of the great inquisition. It''s too easy to deal with a mere Viscount of vampire with your strength. Where can I help you?" Xiang Yang, on the other hand, chuckled and said things against his will without hesitation.


    "If it''s just Aus, I''m not afraid of it, but I''m afraid that there are other forces on the dark side." Naturally, carrion could not admit that he was not the rival of the blood Viscount of Oz. as the cardinal of the religious inquisition of the bright church, he was corresponding to the strength of the blood Viscount, and he was not afraid of AUS. However, since there was such a master as Xiang Yang, it was better to let Xiang Yang and OS do something. It''s perfect for William to be a loser.


    At the thought of this, the smile on Carrian''s face is particularly brilliant, but his heart is full of excitement, thinking about how he should persuade Xiang Yang to take the initiative to deal with OS. William, at that time, Xiang Yang and OS are the best. All the "sacred stones" on Xiang Yang are his own.


    "Ha, if it is really useful to me, I am bound to do so." Xiang Yang is fighting with Kerry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, naturally, Xiang Yang and Kerry are constantly chatting. Each side has his own mind and has a false smile on his face. Xiang Yang wants to get more secrets about the West from Carrian, while Carrian is trying to get Xiang Yang to deal with OS. William, for a moment, the conversation between them was very hot, but it seemed like a good friend.


    At the same time, another secret place on the ship was Viscount AUS. William''s place, in oz. Opposite William was a young white man with elegant figure. If he looked carefully, he took a cup of scarlet wine in his hand, gently pinched it, and said with a smile, "so, is that man from the East going to join the camp of light?"


    "Yes." Blood Viscount AUS. William nodded. Although he was the Viscount of the vampire, he was very stiff in front of the young man. He stood upright and did not dare to show any disrespect. If people saw this scene, they would be shocked.


    OS. William is the Viscount of the blood clan. He is equivalent to the cultivator of the golden elixir. The strength of the people who can make him treat respectfully must surpass the viscount.


    "I can sense Antonio coming. He is on the boat, hiding in the dark. He thinks I don''t know, ha ha..." The young white man smiles gracefully, and his every move is like a noble nobleman. Of course, it would be better if his eyes were not scarlet.


    White youth has a head of golden hair, his body is slender, a white suit is set off his body perfectly.


    "Antonio, director of the inquisition, is he here?" OS. There was a look of shock on William''s face.


    In the Church of light, the most powerful person is undoubtedly the Pope of the light, followed by the twelve Cardinals. Antonio is one of the twelve Cardinals. At the same time, he controls the famous religious inquisition in the west, which is famous in the dark world. For some people in the dark world with relatively weak strength, Antonio It''s the existence of children who can cry.


    OS. What William didn''t expect was that the most brutal Cardinal of the Church of light appeared on the ship.


    At the thought of his arrogant appearance, if Antonio was found out, he would face a very cruel end. He suddenly trembled with fear.


    "Have you found out who sent the message of the Grail of light?" The young man, with a leisurely smile, looked at OS. William, oz. William is afraid of Antonio, but he is not afraid, because he and Antonio are old rivals.Because the youth is no one else. He is the strong man of William family, one of the three famous blood families in the dark world, named Edward. He is also an earl. His strength is equal to that of the cardinal, and he has fought with Antonio for many times.


    "It hasn''t been found out yet. The other party disappeared after the news came out. The people of the light church are also exploring, but no one can find out." OS. William whispered.


    "Oh, no?" Edward narrowed his eyes immediately after hearing this, and there was a faint cold light in his eyes.


    "It''s your subordinates who are not doing their work well. Your Excellency will not be angry." OS. After seeing this, William immediately knelt down in fear, and the whole person was shaking.


    "Do you think it''s the Oriental?" Edward did not care about the kneeling AUS. William, but squinting his eyes, said thoughtfully.


    "This..." OS. After hearing this, William hesitated. The blood clan was hidden in the dark. On the contrary, his intelligence ability was not as good as that of the Guangming church. He did not know Xiang Yang and did not dare to make arbitrary conclusions.


    "If it wasn''t for him, why did he appear so coincidentally?" Edward continued to say, and then suddenly laughed out, "no matter, when the auction starts, it''s time for everything to be known. I hope something interesting will happen then."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that a real big man in the blood clan even began to suspect that he was the initiator of this incident. He was chatting with Kerry en, who was determined to win over Xiang Yang and make him a thug, while Xiang Yang dealt with it at will.


    Both of them understand that the other side is dealing with themselves, but they don''t care. As the saying goes, no one can tell what is true and what is false. In case the other party is trapped by himself, it will make a lot of money.


    When they were talking, suddenly, Carrian''s face moved with excitement, and said to Xiang Yang, "Dear Xiang, I''d like to introduce you to a big man."


    "Well, there are still big people?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed his curiosity. This kairuien is the cardinal of the light church, equivalent to the Oriental alchemy cultivator. If there is a stronger one, isn''t it said that he is the cardinal, that is, the master of the realm of primipara?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "My Lord is here."


    With a look of excitement on her face, careen quickly rushed to the door and opened the door respectfully. There was a chubby middle-aged man standing outside.


    When Xiang Yang saw the middle-aged man, he was a little puzzled. This guy was the "big man" in Kerry''s mouth. It was too bullshit.


    Because this middle-aged man is fat, he is wearing white special clothes for cooks. His clothes are greasy, and he also has a chef''s cap on his head. He is obviously a cook. He can''t be a big man in Kerry''s mouth.


    "Yes, my Lord." In Xiang Yang''s strange eyes, Carrian saluted respectfully. He didn''t feel anything wrong because he was a cook.


    "It seems that this guy is really a big shot."


    Seeing that Carrian''s respectful appearance didn''t seem to be fake, Xiang Yang immediately showed a look of doubt. As the cardinal of the Holy See, the person who can make him treat respectfully is at least one level higher than him in strength. Then, the identity of the other party is obvious.


    "A cardinal indeed."


    Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged chef carefully. After a careful look, he finally saw that the other side was different. Although the Qi of the other side was also introverted, Xiang Yang''s keen sense of induction could still sense that there was a bright energy hidden in each other''s body, and this energy was more powerful than Kerry. I don''t know how many times The guy is very powerful. He is a cardinal in the Church of light.


    "Let me see this friend from the East." The middle-aged man walked into the room with a smile on his face. When he looked at Xiang Yang, his face was puzzled, because he found that he could not sense the strong breath of Xiang Yang, as if the person standing in front of him was just an ordinary person.


    "Is this man an ordinary man? But, obviously not. " The middle-aged man thought in his heart, and his face was with a brilliant smile.


    Carrion said to Xiang Yang, "Xiang, this is the great director of the inquisition and one of the twelve cardinals of the Church of light."


    "The director of the inquisition?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt awe stricken and did not dare to look down on each other. The inquisition is a knife of the Western Light Church. It is specially responsible for all the killing and arson activities of the Western bright church. It can be said that it is a department that kills countless people without any evil. As the leader of the religious inquisition, he can''t be a simple person.


    Moreover, this guy is also one of the twelve cardinals of the Western Church of light, which shows his extraordinary strength.


    "Damn it. I''m lucky to see a cardinal. Even the cardinal appears. It seems that I''ve played a big game." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that if it was only cardinal kerrien, Xiang Yang would not worry at all. Anyway, he was only at the level of cardinal, so he could be killed.


    The cardinal is not the same. This is a super master who can compare with the strong ones in Yuan infant period. Although Xiang Yang can kill the master of Yuan infantile period, who knows if this guy, as one of the twelve cardinals in the west, has any great means, even he dare not look down upon Antonio.


    "It turns out to be the director. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." Although in the heart is astonished incomparably, but Xiang Yang on the surface is to hit a ha ha, skin smile flesh does not smile with Antonio to say hello.


    "This is Monsieur Antonio, one of the twelve cardinals of the Church of light." After seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance at the same time, he immediately showed his dissatisfaction.


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and said solemnly, "Oh, I know that I have admired Mr. Antonio for a long time. My heart of admiration is like the boundless sea water outside, and as if the sunshine in the sky shines on the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Antonio did not show any dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang''s perfunctory performance. Instead, he stretched out his fat and greasy hand and looked at Xiang Yang respectfully. "From the East, Antonio salutes you."


    "I dare not..."


    Xiang Yang''s heart is Yilin, knowing that this guy may have seen his hidden strength, he is helpless. After all, the distance between them is too close. As a strong man of the same level, it is normal to be able to sense his own strength.


    For Antonio''s enthusiasm, Carrian was stunned. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that this was Antonio, the director of the religious inquisition, who is known as a butcher.


    In Carrian''s impression, Lord Antonio, as one of the twelve cardinals of the Church of light, is almost impossible to be so enthusiastic about people. It is incredible that Xiang Yang could be made a "strong man" by Lord Antonio.


    "Is he more powerful than I thought he could be compared with Lord Antonio?" Carrian thought in shock."I can''t imagine that there is a strong man like Antonio on the ship, but if you are such a strong man, why don''t you just start to kill the dark creatures on the ship?" Xiang Yang looks at Antonio curiously. Since this guy is the cardinal and has such strong strength, why does he let the vampires and other dark creatures on the ship live up to now? This is obviously not in line with the purpose of the Church of light.


    If the strongest one in the Church of light on the ship is Carrian, it is normal to keep the vicomte of the vampire on the ship when he is not sure that he has destroyed the other party. However, since Antonio is a strong man, he still let the Viscount of blood sucking ghosts be free on the ship, which is a bit abnormal.


    "Xiang, my friend, what you don''t know is that the dark creatures on this ship are not only the existence of the Viscount of vampire, but also one of my old rivals, Edward, the count of vampire, who is also on this ship." Antonio said solemnly.


    "What? And a count of vampires After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were so many masters on the ship. In order to hide his own breath, he turned off almost all the induction force to the outside world, which made him look like a man with blindfolded eyes and ears. Although he was on the boat, as long as the strong man on the boat did not appear in front of him, he would not be able to see him It doesn''t work.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to feel that he didn''t know anything. If he didn''t want to hide his own breath, he would have swept the ship with his divine sense. At that time, no matter what strong man could escape.


    "Count, is there any vampire Carrian obviously didn''t know there were more powerful dark forces on board, and he was shocked.


    "Or what do you think I''m doing here?" When facing Carrian, Antonio didn''t speak as well as Xiang Yang. He gave Carrian a bad look. Then he looked at Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "Xiang, I want to invite you to deal with Edward with me."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy should be so rude. He asked himself to help him deal with the count of the blood clan. Where in the world was he confident that he would help him.


    Don''t say it was this guy who wanted to trap the white wolf with empty hands. He even made no promise. Even if he really gave something, Xiang Yang could not have participated in the war. He shook his head and said, "you are really joking. How can I be the opponent of the blood count?"


    "I''m not joking." Antonio looked at Xiang Yang with a serious look on his face. "The strong man in the East, although I can''t feel the breath on you, you give me a feeling of Oriental primipara. This is my intuition to the strong developed in the past 100 years, and it will never be wrong. You must be the Oriental primipara


    "You don''t feel my breath?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. It turned out that this guy was relying on the mask. He was so surprised that he thought that his method of hiding his accomplishments was useless.


    "You hide your strength very well. I think even Edward can''t feel your strong strength. Therefore, I invite you to deal with Edward with me. You don''t have to do it openly. You just need to hide it once and give Edward a blow at the most critical moment." Said Antonio.


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. Does this guy mean to say that he is from the light church? When it comes to the matter of Yin man, he didn''t even frown. It can be seen that he has done this kind of thing many times. However, this guy is really a fool. Why should he help him?


    "You look up to me too much. I''m just a little warrior in the congenital realm. Even if Edward really stood in front of me and let me fight, I couldn''t hurt him at all." Xiang Yang stood firm and shook his head to pretend to be stupid.


    Don''t mention that if you move your hand, you may find your breath by the demons in the eastern world. Even if you don''t have any scruples, Xiang Yang can''t be fooled by Antonio and help him deal with the count of blood clan directly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I have a magic weapon from the eastern world, which is the collection of the Holy See. If you promise me, I will give it to you." Antonio decided that Xiang Yang was a spiritual practitioner in his infancy. He was determined to let Xiang Yang go. Therefore, he directly took out an Oriental magic weapon to tempt Xiang Yang.


    "I''m just a warrior. Any magic weapon is useless to me Eh Is this? "


    Xiang Yang had been shaking his head to refuse, but when he saw what Antonio was holding, his eyes widened.


    "Is this?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes saw a sword three inch long silver spear lying flat in Antonio''s hand. The three inch long silver spear looked very ordinary, even like a modern handicraft. If ordinary people saw it, they would surely feel that it was an ordinary thing. However, when the three inch silver spear appeared, Xiang Yang felt that he was a man of his own The body''s blood is boiling."This is The breath of overlord''s rhyme. "


    Xiang Yang''s heart was full of astonishment. He looked at Antonio''s three inch long silver spear. He felt that there was nothing wrong with it. The breath on this magic weapon was just the breath of "overlord''s formula" inherited by the Xiang family.


    "Bang..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s tai''a sword seems to be stimulated by this breath. It even vibrates slightly in Xiang Yang''s body, sending out a kind of hostility that only Xiang Yang can sense.


    "Fate meets, and the sword''s intention is opposite. It can make tai''a sword vibrate, but there is only one magic weapon that contains the breath of Xiang family''s" overlord''s formula ". That is the magic weapon of the most outstanding ancestor of the Xiang family


    "My God, how could it be? I can see the magic weapon of our ancestors in this guy''s hand, and it''s so earth shaking, it seems that it''s not inferior to TAIA sword. "


    Xiang Yang was trembling in his heart, and his face was inconceivable. The ancestors of Xiang family were invincible. Naturally, his magic weapon could not be ordinary. Even the tai''a sword could be sensed, and it caused tremor.


    "I don''t know what you think of this magic weapon in exchange for your hand?" Antonio turned his hand, tightly grasped the three inch long silver spear, and then looked at Xiang Yang with a satisfied look on his face.


    Just now, Xiang Yang''s face was not hidden, which made Antonio easily see the excitement of Xiang Yang. Antonio knew that as long as there was this magic weapon in his hand, it was not difficult to get Xiang Yang to agree to do it.


    He felt that he had done the right thing to carry this Oriental magic weapon with him because of his curiosity. He could play an unexpected role in the most critical moment.


    There are differences in the cultivation system between the East and the west, and naturally there are differences between the magic weapons used. Although Antonio knew that the three inch long silver spear was the magic weapon of the East, the western people could not use it. Otherwise, he would not take out this magic weapon.


    "Where did it come from?" Xiang Yang''s heart was stormy, trying to calm his face, but his eyes were firmly fixed on Antonio''s three inch long silver spear.


    "I got it from the Holy See''s treasure house. My Western holy see once went deep into the eastern world, and there were many Oriental magic weapons in the treasure house. If you can enter my holy see, I can even ask the Pope to give you all the magic weapons of the Oriental monks in the treasure house." With a satisfied look on his face, Antonio took the opportunity to draw Xiang Yang into the camp of the Western holy see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Do you mean that there are many treasures of the eastern world practitioners in the Vatican''s treasure house?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes. A hundred years ago, all the powerful Western powers united to invade the eastern world, making the whole eastern world almost fall. All the treasures in the Western Holy See treasure house must have been obtained in that year.


    What made Xiang Yang puzzled was that the powerful men such as daomen and yunfeiyang did not know where to go. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the western world was, it would not be possible for them to really invade the eastern world.


    Xiang Yang knew that the practitioners of the Oriental world must have blocked them, but there was no real top strong one. Otherwise, they would not be attacked by the western ones.


    As one of the most powerful organizations in the western world, the Church of light naturally plays a very strong role. It can even be said that it is a "leader".


    After that war, although the West was finally defeated, it plundered a lot of good things from the East. We can see from these years that countless cultural relics of the East have been handed down to the outside world. However, the magic weapon of Oriental cultivators has never been handed down. It is obvious that those treasures were either destroyed by western people or hidden by them.


    The cultivation systems of the East and the West are different. Western people can''t use the magic weapons of the powerful in the East. However, they can''t use them and are not willing to give them back to the eastern practitioners. They would rather destroy them than let them strengthen their strength. It seems that the bright church has not sold the magic weapons plundered from the East It''s destroyed. It''s hidden.


    "Those magic weapons have been in the treasure house of the West for too long. It''s time to return to my East." Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    When he thought of that period of history, and Antonio even mentioned it clearly at the moment, just like how glorious it was that there were many magic weapons of Oriental practitioners in the treasure house of the Holy See. Xiang Yang''s heart could not help but feel a sense of indignation.


    "A year ago, Lao Tzu was robbed by Xuangong and was surrounded and killed by western strong men. Some of them were people from Guangming hall, a killer organization under the Guangming church. At that time, the Western church invaded the eastern world and plundered countless resources. Looking back on these two accounts, it was really a combination of new hatred and old hatred. It seems that I really went to the western world this time It''s right to go. If we don''t make a mess of the west, I won''t be called Xiang Yang. "


    Xiang Yang, with a sneer in his heart, has made up his mind to make a big scene in the west this time. His eyes are flickering. He thinks of the countless ghosts and ghosts in the eastern world, and suddenly shows a strange smile. "This is also the time for you, the demons, to help the East."


    He suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing for the countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world to pursue and kill themselves. At that time, as long as the operation was good, although it would not be able to eliminate the Western Light Church, it would at least be able to wear off a lot of the living power of the light church.


    "Item, how are you thinking?" When Xiang Yang was thinking about it, Antonio thought that Xiang Yang would consider whether to agree to his terms again. He had a smile on his face. Although he knew that Xiang Yang was unlikely to refuse himself, he still wanted to listen to Xiang Yang''s own words.


    "When will it start?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "The time of the auction is tomorrow, and when it comes, no matter whether the Grail of light will appear or not, the war will break out." Antonio said that although he didn''t make it clear, it was very clear that when the war broke out, it would be time for Xiang Yang to contribute.


    "Give me this magic weapon first." Xiang Yang held out his hand directly.


    "You agreed?" Instead of handing Xiang Yang the three inch silver spear in his hand, Antonio stares at Xiang Yang to get a positive answer.


    "Nonsense." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said, "collect money to relieve disasters. Since I have asked you to take things, naturally I have agreed to come down."


    "Ha ha, good." After hearing this, Antonio immediately showed a color of excitement and directly put the silver spear in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang''s real hand was holding a small silver spear, the blood in his body suddenly became boiling. However, different from that when he had contact with Gongsun sword dance before, the boiling blood force was part of the inheritance of Xiang family, and he was about to be led to riot by this small silver spear.


    "It seems that this three inch long silver spear has an incredible effect on my family." Xiang Yang said to himself, sensing that there seems to be a domineering smell belonging to the Xiang family in his blood. He quickly used his skills to suppress it, and then looked at Antonio, "I need a room to study this magic weapon, and call me when time comes tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Antonio agreed to come down, and then directly told Kerry en to take Xiang Yang to find a clean room for Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    After sitting down in the middle of the room, Xiang Yang held a small silver spear with a length of three inches in one hand. There was a surge of blood in his body, and a powerful force broke out."The strength of the Xiang family''s blood finally appeared."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that everyone''s blood power is divided into two parts, one is for the father, the other is for the mother, and the most powerful one is usually revealed.


    Strong blood force can suppress another blood force. Xiang Yang reflects the power of his mother''s blood. Because his mother''s blood force is too strong, the inheritance of Xiang family''s overlord is not shown.


    Now, with Xiang Yang holding the magic weapon of the overlord''s ancestors in his hand, his body was suppressed in the depth of the overlord''s blood, and he could not help bursting out.


    "Boom..." Just because of the existence of Antonio and Carrian, Xiang Yang has been suppressing the restlessness of blood vessels in his body. Now, after he is alone, he has no longer noticed that he will be found abnormal. He directly releases the suppression of the power of blood. Suddenly, the mighty power of blood is surging wildly in the deep of his body, just like a tide bursting out.


    "Whoosh..."


    However, the next scene made Xiang Yang''s eyes even bigger. His three inch long silver spear suddenly turned into a silver light and penetrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Boom..."


    With the roaring sound, Xiang Yang''s blood vessels were tumbling, and the silver three inch spear burst out in his body, a strong breath filled his body.


    "HISHI..."


    The TAIA sword in Xiang Yang''s body also trembled. It seemed that he wanted to target each other with the silver spear. However, how could Xiang Yang make trouble with tai''a sword at this time? He thought, and directly suppressed tai''a sword with his own force. Moreover, he directly moved the rarely used mountain and river tripod in his body to the top of tai''e sword and suppressed it with the power of mountain and river tripod Tai''a sword, this makes tai''a sword stop shaking.


    "It is recorded in the ancestral home of the Xiang family that the blood of the Xiang family originated from ancient times. It seems to be true today."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, his body broke out a domineering momentum. At this moment, he was like a tyrant reborn, with long hair flying, clothes dancing without wind, and domineering atmosphere filled the whole room.


    "This is..."


    At the same time, Antonio''s face suddenly changed when he sensed the momentum in Xiang Yang''s room, but it was too late to stop.


    "Asshole, this guy is definitely on purpose."


    Antonio''s face became very ugly. Originally, he wanted Xiang Yang to hide in the dark and directly attack and kill Edward, the count of vampire, at the most critical moment. But now, Xiang Yang burst out such a powerful momentum, but it was no different to tell Edward that he had a super master here, and all his plans were already yellow before they could be displayed.


    "No way. How could there be such a powerful master on the ship?" At the same time, Edward, the count of vampire, lost his demeanor and dropped a cup of scarlet wine directly on the ground. He was shocked.


    Edward thought that he knew everything on the ship like the palm of his hand, but what he didn''t expect was that there was still such a strong man on the ship, who could be sensed by this domineering atmosphere. The other party was absolutely no weaker than himself and Antonio.


    "Is it the master that Antonio invited?" Edward frowned, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the void, but he saw nothing useful.


    "This power seems to be from the East."


    After a while, Edward was aware of this overbearing air. He suddenly showed a sneer, "does Antonio really think that finding an oriental can deal with me? You can give them something that makes them excited, don''t I? "


    As a vampire who has lived for many years, Edward knows very well that the Oriental religious masters have no good feelings for the people of the Western Light Church. The only reason why Antonio was able to invite the Oriental religious strongmen is to rely on some treasures.


    "Is it the magic weapon of Oriental practitioners?"


    Edward whispered to himself, then his eyes blazed with excitement, and finally he couldn''t help laughing. "Antonio, I''m going to let you tie yourself this time."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "When I came to this world for thousands of years, I can''t get anything more useful for Oriental practitioners than you, Antonio? It depends on the treasure we take out, who can make him more excited. "


    Edward sneered in his heart. One of the main advantages of vampires is that they live long enough. Because of their ethnic origin, vampires are nearly immortal. Even a blood count can live for many years.


    Edward''s real age is older than Antonio. I don''t know how old he is. In his life, he has accumulated various treasures, among which countless are useful to Oriental practitioners, but useless to blood clan. He can send all those treasures out without any pain. As long as the other party can agree to cooperate with him, he will kill Antonio instead That''s it.Xiang Yang didn''t know that Edward, the Earl of the blood race, wanted to buy himself more treasures. When the silver spear entered his body, it blended with his overlord''s blood. The silver spear burst out a vast silver light, which made Xiang Yang tremble and burst out a tyrannical breath.


    "This is the baptism of the power of blood, which makes the power of the overlord in my body more pure."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He was worried that the power of another vein would come out. Fortunately, the power of the other vein was very quiet and did not damage his constitution.


    "Blood baptism, ancestral reduction."


    "Boom


    The power of the blood in his body was rolling wildly and violently, and a strong breath broke out. The whole person of Xiangyang was shaking. Then, there was a "boom" in Xiang Yang''s brain, and a huge breath came from the deep blood.


    "Seven strikes of overlord!"


    A mysterious and mysterious inheritance was passed to Xiang Yang''s brain, and countless silver runes were brewing in Xiang Yang''s body, and eventually turned into a complete inheritance skill.


    "Boom..."


    In Xiang Yang''s brain, an unrivalled figure, holding a silver spear, directly erupted an earth shaking attack.


    One strike is earth shaking, the mountains and rivers are broken; the second is the reversal of heaven and earth; the third is the transformation of yin and Yang At the time of the seventh attack, the heaven and earth were destroyed and the void was shattered. "The seven strikes of overlord are the real inheritance of overlord. This is the inheritance of ancient times. I''m afraid even the ancestors of that year may not have got it."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes with a look of shock on his face. The power of inheritance is so powerful that it can destroy the existence of heaven and earth.


    Xiang Yang finally understood that it was recorded in the ancestral home of the Xiang family that the Xiang family was handed down from ancient times. It is true that this is the true truth of the inheritance of the Xiang family.


    One overlord''s seven strikes is enough. If all the seven strikes can be displayed, even in the cultivation world, they are the most top-notch existence.


    Xiang Yang''s heart was moved, and the three inch timbre spear appeared in his hand. As he thought about it, the silver spear became bigger and turned into a five foot long combat spear. No, it should be said that the battle blade is more appropriate, because there is a blade at the top of the spear, which is flashing cold light.


    "From then on, your name is" overlord battle blade. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a faint smile on his face. Looking out of the door, he seemed to be able to feel Antonio''s shocked and helpless expression. He thought in his heart that he would split Antonio in two with a bully''s sword in his hand. He didn''t know how Antonio would regret before he died.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Xiang Yang sat in the room for more than a day. In the blink of an eye, night fell and darkness covered the earth. However, the ship was full of lights and tense atmosphere.


    Before, because of the blood Viscount AUS. Under William''s good will, many ordinary people left the ship directly. Although there are still some ordinary people on board, they are still relatively few.


    Most of the people who really stayed on the ship were from both the light and the dark. They knew very well that after tonight, when the auction started the next night, the luxury cruise ship would be flooded with blood.


    On the other hand, there are some ordinary people on board. Most of them are attracted by the auction house. Moreover, most of them come for the so-called Holy Grail of light. They don''t know the dangerous places on the ship. They take indifferent attitude one by one, and even think about how they will fight for the Holy Grail after the appearance of the Holy Grail of light? How to protect the Grail of light after you get it?


    This group of people can be said to be super local tyrants, but although they also know that there are people beyond the power of ordinary people in this world, they do not think that when the auction on this ship starts, the power beyond ordinary people will fight them.


    They feel that no matter what matters, no matter what money can''t solve, in any case, what they lack is money. If someone really wants to rob their treasures, they can put everything in order as long as they use money.


    What they don''t know is that the people on board are not ordinary superpowers, but the strong members of the blood family of the light church and the dark world, which control the Western light and dark forces.


    The Church of light has occupied the whole western world since the middle ages, and the power in its hands is amazing. Under the plunder of thousands of years, the Church of light has no idea how much wealth it has stored. Even the oldest plutocrats in the world dare not say that they can compare with the Illuminati Church.


    And the strong in the dark world, not to mention the dark world, the blood clan survival time is the longest, they have nearly immortal body, usually incarnate as various roles, crazy plunder resources, and even, the power of the dark world has more wealth than the power of light.


    In today''s world, in addition to their own strength, everything else is virtual, even if you have trillions of assets, surpassing the richest person in the world? A real strong man can cut it with only one sword.


    If a man dies like a lamp goes out, no matter how rich he is, it will be useless. Unfortunately, these rich people on board don''t understand this, and they will be doomed to their next fate.


    Under the night, only the sound of the impact of the sea water rings. In addition, there is a silence. Even in the endless sea, isolated from the surrounding land, there is no sound of birds, animals and insects. The silence is so terrible that it can be heard.


    The sound of luxury cruise ship crashing into the sea water sounds, and then a wave of microwaves shaking, making the night full of cool breath, but also seems to have a strange deep.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang sat cross legged. Instead of hiding his own breath, Xiang Yang burst out a wave of domineering momentum. The whole person was like a giant who stood up to heaven and earth. It seemed that he could destroy the earth and the river by moving at will. With every breath, the void in front of his body was shaking gently.


    Xiang Yang''s body was shining with silver light. This was when he was practicing the "seven strikes of overlord". He was fully developing the power brought by the martial arts of Xiang family''s overlord formula in his own blood. Compared with the previous one, the breath of his whole body was absolutely opposite.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is just like a changed person. Even if people who are very familiar with him do not see his real appearance, I''m afraid that he can''t be sensed just by sensing his breath.


    With the inheritance of the "seven strikes of overlord", Xiang Yang''s whole life has been changed directly. Under his special changes, he has concealed his former breath. Now he has become a tyrannical figure. No one can sense his place any more. In this way, he does not have to worry that he will be easily discovered by numerous demons and ghosts in the eastern world.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the operation of the "seven strikes of overlord", Xiang Yang''s body was constantly roaring, just like the roar of a drum in the sky, or the roar of a tiger and the roar of a dragon. It seemed that there was a powerful incomparable force that would break out at any time.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang breathed out a breath, and a silver light came out of his mouth. It bombarded the void in front of him, and immediately came with a roar.


    "It seems that the" overlord''s seven strikes "is also a cultivation method of ancient Qi practitioners. It is incomparable and powerful, and it is not limited to the" overlord''s sword ". If I can cultivate all the seven attacks to the peak, it will be enough to truly cross the cultivation world." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. After a few hours of practice, he had almost understood the method of "seven strikes of overlord", but the more he understood it, the more shocked he was.


    In the ancient times, there were many strong people, which was the time when Qi practitioners were rampant. This skill in the inheritance of Xiang family''s blood was obviously a method of cultivating Qi practitioners, and it was also a very domineering and tyrannical method. It condensed and even refined all the energy in the body, and absorbed it in a very domineering manner The aura of heaven and earth is almost like plunder.In a word, the most important point of this skill is "domineering". Whether it is absorbing the aura of heaven and earth or refining itself, the word "overlord" will be carried out to the end.


    If Xiang Yang had not had the "heaven and earth oven" to quench his own strength, although he would not have changed his master''s cultivation of the supreme metaphysical skill "Xiaoyao Jue", he would at least assist in practicing "Bawang seven strikes" to refine his own true yuan. Because this "overlord seven strikes" is really unique in refining the true yuan power of Qi practitioners On the other hand.


    Of course, it is not to say that the method of "overlord''s seven strikes" will surpass the Supreme Xuangong "Xiaoyao Jue" taught by Xiang Yang''s master. It is impossible. There are thousands of skills in Xiang Yang''s mind, but none of them can compare with his "Xiaoyao Jue". This skill cultivates the most basic nine kinds of energy between heaven and earth, and can transform nine kinds of forces The perfect combination of quantity can be called the supreme. Even if the "seven strikes of overlord" is no more powerful, it can not be compared with it.


    The real strength of "Bawang''s seven strikes" is the ability to refine Zhenyuan and the body.


    However, Xiang Yang''s talent "heaven and earth oven" is so easy to use that he doesn''t need to use the method of "overlord''s seven strikes" to refine and enhance the strength of Zhenyuan.


    However, the strength of this skill also made Xiang Yang''s mind tremble, so he decided to practice it well in the future.


    "Antonio, I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be afraid of my hands and feet and dare not reveal my own breath. And the" seven strikes of overlord "has greatly improved my strength. It''s really entangled. How can I repay you?"


    Xiang Yang murmured softly, with a bright smile on his face. For Antonio, he did not have the slightest favor. It can even be said that he was ready to kill the other party in his heart.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that Antonio is also always ready to kill himself, as long as there is a chance, the other side will certainly not have the slightest mercy.


    The practitioners of the East and the West were born with no way to deal with them, especially Antonio, who had participated in the war a hundred years ago, and those who invaded the East were even more damned. On the surface, Xiang Yang was smiling at that guy, but when he had a chance, he would never show any mercy to Antonio.


    "Well, find a way to kill Antonio first, and then try to solve the problem of the Church of light. It''s better to destroy the whole Church of light directly." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that if he really wanted to kill Antonio, he would be enough on his own, but he should also be careful. As one of the twelve cardinals in the Western Light Church, Antonio''s strength is very great, which is not comparable to that of ordinary Eastern primordial monsters. Even if Xiang Yang has got the "seven attacks of tyranny" now ¡¯After the strength of a period of improvement, also dare not look down on each other.


    As for the destruction of the whole Guangming church, this is not what Xiang Yang can do alone. He has to rely on the hands of countless demons and Demons chasing him in the eastern world.


    "I hope you demons will be patient and stay in the western world for a long time."


    Xiang Yang murmured that the breath he had simulated before was all the way to the west, but later it disappeared, which made the demons who pursued him know that he must have gone to the west, but did not know where he had gone.


    At that time, countless demons and monsters from the eastern world will hunt down the western world. If Xiang Yang is not found, I am afraid that they will go back again, and it is possible to return to the eastern world. Therefore, Xiang Yang hoped that the demons and demons would be more patient, look for them again, and wait until they went to the western world.


    At that time, his unique breath once burst out, suddenly countless demons and ghosts all came to cover the whole bright church. The scene was simply spectacular.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s mouth suddenly showed a faint smile. If it wasn''t because he was going to go to the headquarters of Guangming church with Carrian, Xiang Yang would really like to leave now and go directly to the West.


    However, as the strongest light force in the west, it is not so easy for Xiang Yang to go to the headquarters. If Xiang Yang is alone, it is almost impossible to break in or sneak in. The only thing he can do is to follow the people of the light church into it. Therefore, although he is anxious, he has to wait patiently.


    "Hiss..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about what he should do to kill Antonio, even the whole bright church, suddenly a strange sound appeared. His face remained unchanged, his eyes leaped with silver light, and looked directly ahead.


    "I''m worthy of being a strong man in the Oriental world. I admire you for your constant fear." Under the gaze of Xiang Yang''s shining silver eyes, a handsome young man with golden hair appeared out of thin air, with a charming smile on his mouth.


    This golden haired western youth has elegant manners, just like a real Western aristocrat. His smile is very good-looking, and he can even be said to be the most beautiful person among the countless Westerners Xiang Yang has ever met. However, Xiang Yang does not dare to look down on each other, because he knows very well that Fang Zheng is the count of vampire on the ship, who can and an In the eastern world, Dong Neo is a super master in the period of Yuan infant."Blood count?" Xiang Yang frowned slightly, Edward. Although the breath on William was obscure, Xiang Yang could feel that he was more powerful than the blood viscount. It was obvious that the other side was the count of the blood clan who was equivalent to the Oriental Yuan infantile cultivator.


    "Yes, my name is Edward. It''s a great honor to meet you, a strong man from the East." Edward. With a bright smile on his face, William smiles politely at Xiang Yang, just like the friends he met in the western world before. Even Xiang Yang suspected that the guy would rush to embrace him and kiss him in the next second, giving him the etiquette of the highest Western friends.


    "Edward, tut Tut, I found that you are really brave. This is the place of the Church of light. Antonio is nearby. You dare to appear so unscrupulously. Aren''t you afraid to be discovered by him?" Xiang Yang looked at Edward with great interest. William, however, had a sliver of silver light on his hand, and the three inch "overlord''s sword" appeared in his palm. He played with it as if he were playing with a pen.


    Xiang Yang had never met the count of the blood clan. He did not know how powerful the Earl level was. Even though he was not afraid of the other side, he did not dare to look down on the other side. He acted cautiously, and without hesitation, he took out the "overlord''s battle blade" directly, which was also a kind of shock to Edward.


    "Antonio and I have been rivals for hundreds of years. It is clear to me what means he has. Since I dare to appear, I am not afraid to be found out by him." Edward, the count of the blood race, had a proud smile on his face.


    Edward and Antonio can be said to be the real old opponents. After Antonio became the director of the inquisition, the two men had a real duel. However, the strength difference between the two sides was not great. The two sides still did not win or lose in the confrontation, but both sides were very clear about each other''s means.


    Edward said it lightly, but when he sensed the "overlord battle blade" in Xiang Yang''s hands, he suddenly felt a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth, and even had an impulse to turn around and run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Xiang Yang doesn''t know what level the "bawangzhan blade" is. However, he knows that the "bawangzhan blade" is at least a spirit weapon level, and even stronger.


    In this "overlord''s battle blade", there is a powerful and extremely domineering atmosphere, which can be said to be earth shaking. Even Edward has never felt it.


    Moreover, the "overlord battle blade" is an existence that can fight against the "tai''e sword". It is absolutely impossible that it is an ordinary product. Even Xiang Yang has a bold guess in his mind that "overlord battle blade" and "tai''a sword" are very likely to surpass the existence of spiritual weapons.


    Of course, not to mention in this secular world, even in the boundless universe, the magic weapon beyond the existence of spiritual instruments is almost impossible to find. Xiang Yang only keeps a guess in his mind, but he dare not really confirm this possibility.


    Obviously, Edward, the count of blood. William''s way to find Xiang Yang is to take a risk. Not only does he know it, but also Xiang Yang knows it very well.


    Xiang Yang''s room is the place of the Church of light, and Antonio is nearby. Both of them know that Antonio must have left a trace of mind, always paying attention to Xiang Yang, just to prevent Xiang Yang from contacting Edward.


    Although I don''t know what way Edward used to prevent Antonio from finding out, as long as Xiang Yang drinks a lot, Antonio will definitely appear at the first time. At that time, if Xiang Yang and Antonio join hands, even Edward, as a count of blood race, can''t resist it.


    At the moment, Edward''s heart is shaking, he is carrying out the greatest adventure in his life, if successful, he can eliminate his old opponent, if failed, it is very likely to leave his little life.


    However, he had to do so. In the face of Xiang Yang, he could only force himself to calm down.


    "Edward, you are very good." Xiang Yang looked at Edward with a soft smile. His face showed the color of appreciation. Those who have courage can get more respect. But Edward dares to appear here alone. Even Xiang Yang has a little admiration for his courage.


    "Thank you for your praise. How do you call yourself?" When Edward heard Xiang Yang''s words, he was relieved. He knew that Xiang Yang didn''t call Antonio to deal with him at the beginning, and he would be safe in a short time.


    Edward was very excited in his heart. Even if he had lived for a thousand years or even longer, he couldn''t help it. After all, it was too exciting for him to appear here. Even if he was sure that he would not die even in the worst case, but if Antonio and Xiang Yang were really United, he would certainly lose a lot.


    Now, Xiang Yang''s performance proves Edward''s conjecture that Xiang Yang, a strong man in the Oriental world, is not sincere in cooperating with Antonio. He is quite likely to turn against Xiang Yang and give Antonio a fatal blow by attacking both inside and outside.


    Of course, Edward was not completely relieved, because he was very clear that his safety was only temporary. The reason why Xiang Yang didn''t call Antonio to come was to see his purpose. If Edward didn''t satisfy Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang would call Antonio Gulai directly, and they would certainly besiege him.


    However, Edward has confidence in his heart. As long as Xiang Yang doesn''t immediately call Antonio to come, then, what he takes out is enough to make Xiang Yang moved.


    "My name is Xiang Yang." Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t hide his identity. Anyway, Antonio knew his identity, and there was no need to hide it in the face of the blood count.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang is sure that since Edward came here, he must have a certain understanding of himself. At least, he has understood everything since he got on the ship. If he even gave his name a fake, there would be nothing to talk about between them.


    "It turned out to be a real person. Edward is very polite." Edward''s face was solemn, and then he even made a very standard Eastern etiquette to Xiang Yang.


    "It seems that you are no stranger to the East." Xiang Yang squinted at Edward. If he had not been to the Oriental world, it would have been impossible for him to perform such standard Oriental etiquette.


    "A thousand years ago, I was lucky enough to go to the east to live for a few years, and learned some customs and habits of the eastern world." Said Edward, chuckling softly.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly on the surface, but in his heart was the rough sea. Milk. Milk. Yes, this guy is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He is really a man who can''t be judged by his appearance. No, he should be a vampire. He looks elegant and young. Who could have thought that he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    However, Xiang Yang saw many old monsters during this period of time. Although he was shocked, he didn''t show it. He soon recovered. He looked at Edward calmly, "what do you have to say here? Otherwise, if Antonio finds out, you will be in danger."


    "Ha ha, Xiang Zhenren is so cheerful. I like to talk to such a cheerful person." Edward smiles happily and is very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s attitude. He thinks that this transaction will be successful.Both of them are old foxes. From this short conversation, they have already known the thoughts of both sides. They feel that this conversation is likely to be very smooth. They are very happy in their hearts and are waiting for the next action of the other party.


    "Don''t flatter me. I''m not familiar with you. Go ahead. What price did you want me to join hands with you to kill Antonio?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. Although he was "doing business", Antonio was "eyeing" outside. If Edward stayed here too long and Antonio found out, it would be a bit bad.


    Xiang Yang is not afraid of Antonio, not to mention that he has gained the "overlord''s blade" and awakened the power of the overlord''s blood. Even before, he was not afraid of Antonio. But, don''t forget, he still wants to use Antonio''s power to go to the western world. If the cooperation with the light power is yellow, all his plans will be useless In this way, he would rather not have Edward''s good.


    Efficiency is the most important thing.


    "Wonderful." As soon as Edward heard Xiang Yang say what he wanted to say, he was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Xiang Zhenren is really a wonderful man..."


    "If you talk nonsense, I''ll call someone." Edward also wanted to compliment Xiang Yang again, but Xiang Yang glared at him. He was about to call Antonio to come over. He suddenly changed his face and waved his hand. Suddenly, there were seven or eight magic weapons flying directly towards Xiang Yang.


    Three of them are low-level storage bags, two storage rings, and one is a storage bracelet. When Xiang Yang saw these storage magic weapons, he immediately widened his eyes.


    "These are all the treasures of Oriental cultivators in my body. I know that these are the treasures of Oriental cultivators. They can store things. Although I can''t find out what''s in it, I believe that the things inside should satisfy you." With a confident look on his face, Edward gave Xiang Yang seven or eight storage magic weapons. He felt that he had enough confidence. He spoke with a faint smile and looked at Xiang Yang with a full chest.


    Xiang Yang didn''t speak. Instead, he took six or seven magic weapons of storage directly, and his divine sense penetrated into them. In Edward''s proud eyes, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. He raised his head and glared at Edward with anger on his face, "you When I''m good at bullying? "


    "What What? " Edward was confident that Xiang Yang would cooperate with him when he saw the treasures among the seven treasures. He was waiting for Xiang Yang to take the initiative to cooperate with him. Unexpectedly, the result was a little different from what he had imagined.


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t say anything. Instead, he waved his hand directly, threw the seven magic weapons at each other and said with a sneer, "look at what''s inside, Ma. De, a few empty storage magic weapons have a fart use, do not give them to me


    "Empty? How could it be? " After hearing this, Edward''s face changed greatly. He looked at Xiang Yang with shocked eyes. However, Xiang Yang''s expression on his face was very resolute and did not seem to be a fake. He was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Go and see for yourself. For the sake of your sincerity, I won''t call anyone else. But if you don''t leave, I may change my mind later." Xiang Yang snorted coldly and closed his eyes directly.


    "This..."


    Edward looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face. Xiang Yang asked him to check the treasures of the East. He wanted to see them. However, he had to be able to explore the situation inside. He had obtained these magic weapons for hundreds of years. If he had the ability to see them, he would have found out how many treasures there were in it. How could he have kept them until now?


    "He doesn''t look like a lie. Is there really nothing in these Oriental treasures?" At this moment, Rao is Edward who has lived for thousands of years, and he can''t help but feel puzzled.


    He looked at Xiang Yang, who closed his eyes and seemed to despise all this. He was very puzzled in his heart. He didn''t know whether Xiangyang really didn''t care or was he fake? However, Rao is a man who has lived for thousands of years and can''t tell the truth of Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it, this guy shouldn''t be old enough to be able to do it all right." Edward swore in his heart, and a feeling of powerlessness came into his mind.


    Edward did investigate Xiang Yang before he came. Relying on the intelligence of the Western dark forces no less than the light church, he had a little understanding of Xiangyang. Although he didn''t know whether Xiangyang was the Oriental who was less than 30 years old on the surface, he knew that Xiangyang should be young.


    Edward thought that with his thousands of years of experience, he would be able to handle Xiang Yang easily. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was so difficult.


    "Do you really want to give him that thing?" Edward said to himself with a helpless look on his face.


    As Xiang Yang thought, Edward''s treasure about the Oriental cultivator is not only these treasures, but also a treasure belonging to the Oriental cultivator. However, that treasure is too precious. It is very likely to be the magic weapon of the immortal family in the Oriental cultivation world. If it was not at the last moment, he would never take it out.However, looking at Xiang Yang''s appearance that he was about to drive people away, Edward immediately hesitated. Since he had come to find Xiang Yang, he was not ready to return empty handed. However, unless he had to, he would never want to give Xiang Yang the only real oriental treasure in his body.


    Although Edward didn''t know the magic weapon of the Oriental cultivator, he could sense the power of the magic weapon in his hand. Although he could not use it, he was reluctant to give it to others, especially Xiang Yang, who was likely to be his enemy.


    Even, Edward is still thinking that if Xiang Yang gets the treasure and refuses to cooperate with him, his loss will not be as simple as magic weapon. At that time, Xiang Yang''s strength will increase greatly. Even Edward will not be able to survive under the cooperation with Antonio.


    "Don''t you go yet, stay here and wait for Antonio to show up?" While Edward was hesitating in his heart, Xiang Yang suddenly raised his head and glared at him with a wisp of domineering intent in his eyes.


    In fact, Xiang Yang''s expression on the surface is very resolute, but he also murmured in his heart, secretly, "since this guy can take out seven magic weapons full of various treasures at one time, there should be other things. I hope he won''t let me down."


    Is there any treasure among Edward''s seven treasures? There must be, as long as it is not just pointed out the storage magic weapon, it can not be empty.


    For Oriental practitioners, the most important thing for them is the storage magic weapon, because all kinds of spiritual stone pills on their bodies are often placed in the storage magic weapons. As long as a cultivator, who has nothing on him? These storage magic weapons were obviously obtained by Edward with some unknown means, but they could not have been just refined out.


    Xiang Yang even found a spirit stone like a hill in one of the storage rings. His shock was self-evident. However, when he thought that there would be more treasures in Edward, he was stunned by his powerful mood and superb acting skills, and threw several magic weapons back to Edward.


    "I can''t bear to let the child catch the wolf. I don''t believe this guy will keep the magic weapon of the Oriental world which is useless to him, hum."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "I can''t bear to let the child catch the wolf. I don''t believe this guy will keep the magic weapon of the Oriental world which is useless to him."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that this was a psychological war. He also gambled that Edward''s cooperation with himself was very strong, and he was also gambling on Edward''s other magic weapons.


    However, Xiang Yang is not sure. When he looks at Edward with an indifferent look, his heart is a little drumming. In case he thinks wrong, Edward is very generous to give all his things, that is, the seven magic weapons for storing things. If there is no other treasure on him, in case Edward turns around and runs and intends to give up In this battle for the Holy Grail of light, I can''t even get the treasures among the seven treasures of Edward, which is really a big loss.


    "No, I can''t. Even if he wants to give up, I can''t give up."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, but his eyes were fixed on Edward. As soon as Edward had the tendency to escape, he would directly rush to fight against him. At that time, Antonio would also rush in. He did not believe that the two men could not kill the count of vampire.


    As long as you kill Edward, Xiang Yang is not afraid of not getting all the treasures of Edward.


    "It seems that this method is also very good." The more Xiang Yang thought about it, the more he felt that this method was very good. At this moment, Xiang Yang was moved. He even planned to give up the way to cooperate with Edward directly and summon Antonio to come in. They would kill Edward together.


    Although it seems a bit immoral to eat black, if the eastern practitioners, especially the strong men of the orthodox sects, knew what Xiang Yang was thinking at the moment, he would certainly scorn Xiang Yang and feel that Xiang Yang had disgraced the Oriental spiritual world. However, Xiang Yang has spent more than ten years in the Western underground world, which is not a waste of time. He saw a lot of black eating black, so he would not talk about morality.


    "Kill him or let him go?" Xiang Yang was very tangled in his mind, but on the surface he was impatient. He secretly said in his heart that if this guy is smart, he should be let go. If he is not, don''t blame me for not being moral.


    "I..." Edward was still hesitating, but when he saw the impatient look on Xiang Yang''s face and it seemed that he was going to do something about it, he knew that he could not delay. If he delayed any more, he would have to explain it here.


    At the moment, he gritted his teeth and threw the seven magic weapons of storage towards Xiang Yang again.


    "What do you mean? Is there really no such thing Xiang Yang waved and blocked the seven magic weapons in front of him. Although he didn''t take them back immediately, they were within his control. Even if Edward wanted to take them back, he couldn''t do it.


    Although he controlled these storage magic weapons, Xiang Yang''s heart was full of doubts and said, "is Edward not as rich as he thought, but a poor man, and all his treasures are only seven storage magic weapons?"?


    "Well, if this guy really has no magic weapon, I promise to come down. Anyway, it''s better to kill Edward and Antonio together at that time." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. He even gave up his plan to kill Edward directly. Instead, he was ready to trade with him. When the real war came, wouldn''t it be more refreshing to see Edward and Antonio die together?


    "Well, I''m such a good man." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He felt that he was really the biggest "good man" in the world. Even he was moved. He looked up to Edward. He had planned to let go of this guy, so he could trade with him.


    "This..." However, when Xiang Yang raised his head to have a look, he suddenly widened his eyes and showed an incredible color.


    "Whoosh..."


    There was a fire red light in Edward''s hand, followed by a hot breath. A three inch bow emitting fire red light lay quietly in Edward''s hand.


    "What is this..."


    When he saw this three inch bow, Xiang Yang''s "overlord''s sword" and "tai''a sword" in his body even "mountain and river tripod" trembled at the same time. Sensing the changes in his body, Xiang Yang''s mind suddenly trembled, and his mind changed instantly.


    It''s normal that tai''a sword will vibrate when it encounters a treasure that can be sensed. However, Xiang Yang got the "overlord battle blade" for the first time. He didn''t know what was strange about it. When he sensed the treasure, it could vibrate as well as the "tai''a sword". There was nothing strange about this. However, Xiang Yang really felt it Surprisingly, the "mountain and river tripod" has never vibrated before. Now when it senses the three inch fire red bow in Edward''s hand, it even vibrates in Xiang Yang''s body as never before. This is really incredible.


    "This is the only magic weapon I have left in the Oriental world. However, this is not what I got from the Oriental cultivators, but a magic weapon that I got in the real cultivation world when I was young." Edward held this three inch fire red bow in his hand, and when he said it softly, he even showed a trace of reluctant color.This magic weapon is a treasure that Edward got in the vast world of practice when he was a child. It has been with him for thousands of years. Although he can''t use it, it has been preserved for thousands of years. He also has feelings for this magic weapon.


    "Are you from the cultivation world?" Xiang Yang looked at Edward with wide eyes. It was a surprise that this Edward was not a blood family born and bred in the secular world, but also a blood family from the vast Xiuzhen world.


    Xiang Yang learned from Gongsun''s sword dance that in the boundless universe, the blood clan is a powerful race that can confront the cultivators. Unlike in this secular world, the blood clan can''t be compared with the Oriental cultivators.


    "Should we find a way to search the soul of this guy, so that I can have a good understanding of the appearance of the universe cultivation world." Xiang Yang even raised a ridiculous idea in his heart.


    "Yes." Edward sighed softly, then with a sudden wave of his hand, he threw the three inch fire red bow directly to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and considered whether he should find a way to search Edward''s soul, but he immediately gave up the idea. If Edward was just a blood Viscount, he would naturally be sure to capture the other party, and even directly use the soul searching method to get everything he wanted. However, Edward was the count of the blood clan, and Xiang Yang was not sure that he could deal with him, so he had to give up.


    Then, when the three inch long fire red bow appeared in front of him, all the thoughts in his mind were gone. His eyes were shining, and he quickly reached out to catch the fire red bow.


    When he grasped the fire red bow, Xiang Yang''s mind moved and his divine sense gushed out. In an instant, he involved seven storage magic weapons into his own storage ring, and then looked at Edward with a smile, "deal


    "Good."


    Edward finally got what he wanted most. He was excited. However, he didn''t lose his mind because of the excitement. He knew that the so-called oral promise was useless. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang and said, "I have given you what you want first. How can I know if you will continue to unite with Antonio to deal with me then?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m the most honest person. Since what you give is more valuable than Edward''s, I will naturally cooperate with you."


    Xiang Yang readily responded. His hand tightly grasped the three inch bow. He felt the extraordinary features of the three inch bow. His heart trembled. The three inch bow, which was originally in Edward''s hands and didn''t show any strength, became restless when he got to Xiang Yang''s hand. It was shaking in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand, and there were wisps and strands of it The flame is brewing in it to burst out.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the "overlord battle blade" was also in Xiang Yang''s hands, and the positive pole could emit a domineering atmosphere to suppress this three inch red bow, I''m afraid even with Xiangyang''s strength, it would not be able to suppress it.


    "Is this the so-called artifact with spirit? Perhaps, it was quiet in Edward''s hands, not because he was tamed by Edward, but because he knew that Edward was a vampire and could not refine it. When I got to my hand, it felt that I had the ability to refine it, so it trembled uneasily Xiang Yang said to himself that although he thought this possibility was small, he could not think of other possibilities.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the "tai''a sword" and "Shanhe Ding" in Xiang Yang''s body also trembled uneasily. If Xiang Yang had not suppressed it with his own strength, he was afraid that "Tai a sword" and "Shan He Ding" would have jumped out of his body directly.


    "Xiang Zhenren, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but this matter is related to my life, so I''m sorry, I have to be cautious." Edward didn''t believe Xiang Yang''s nonsense. He still looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes and waited for Xiang Yang to give him a promise.


    "Believe it or not." Anyway, the treasure is already in hand. Xiang Yang is too lazy to pay attention to Edward. He turns Edward White and looks discontented. "If you don''t believe me, why do you come to me to do business?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang only wants to study the fire red three inch bow in his hand, and wants Edward to leave quickly. However, this guy is so uninteresting that he still stands here, which makes Xiang Yang very unhappy.


    "You..."


    Edward began to cry. His heart was full of regret. How could he not make an agreement with Xiang Yang before giving the treasure to each other? Now it''s OK. He gave it to Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang was indifferent and became a master. What should we do?


    "What a fool I am."


    Edward wanted to slap himself, Ted. Mother. Yes, what''s the matter? I have lived for more than 1000 years. At least, I have come to this world from the blood family in the vast universe cultivation world. With so many years of experience, even a fool will become a master, and he will be punished by the other party.


    "Well, I''ve told you that our business has been completed. I''ll help you to kill that guy. If you stay here, if Antonio finds out later, it''s none of my business." Xiang Yang wanted to study the magic weapon in his hand, but Edward was so uninteresting that he kept pestering here, which made him helpless."Xiang Zhenren, I want to get your oath, otherwise I will not leave." Edward said in a deep voice. At the moment, he also knew the urgency of the matter. But if he didn''t get the oath he wanted from Xiang Yang, he would send a treasure to Xiang Yang for nothing. How could he be reconciled.


    "What oath?" Xiang Yang''s hands were shining with a strong silver light. He urged the "overlord''s blade" to suppress the three inch fire red bow in his hand. He looked up at Edward and saw the guy was about to cry. He felt sorry for him.


    After all, I just got a lot of benefits from this guy. Not to mention the spirit stones among the seven storage magic weapons, the materials of alchemy vessels and some miscellaneous treasures. Even if it was just because of the three inch fire red bow in my hand, I should give this guy a little sweet taste.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was finally willing to take care of himself, Edward was moved and said, "my blood clan has a pledge to form a life and death alliance with one person, and both sides will live and die together..."


    Stop stop He was interrupted by Xiang Yang before he finished. Xiang Yang looked at Edward with wide eyes. "I found you like to dream. You want to tie your destiny with me. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "You''ve got the biggest treasure in me." Said Edward hastily.


    "Is your greatest treasure worth your life?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. He could see clearly that Edward had lived too long and was a little brain damaged.


    As long as it is a normal person, if not forced, who will tie his life with another person.


    What''s more, Edward is a blood vampire. How could Xiang Yang be so stupid as to tie his destiny with a vampire.


    Xiang Yang felt that after he got the treasure, he didn''t immediately call Antonio in to deal with Edward. If he was more cruel, he would call Antonio in directly. At that time, Edward would have no place to cry.


    "You..."


    Edward was really about to cry. He gave Xiang Yang everything he wanted. However, he found that Xiang Yang refused to listen to him and did not make a blood contract with him. This made him feel miserable. He was even more aggrieved than the abandoned girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Edward, you have to understand that you are of blood, and I am of human race. There is nothing in common between us. If you want me to make a life and death contract with you, doesn''t it mean that we are tied together? This is obviously impossible. After all, we are only a deal, and the object of our transaction is only for the fight with Antonio. You can make me sign a permanent contract of life and death with you, but you should take out the treasure that makes me feel excited. "


    Xiang Yang looked at Edward with a smile. He was like an old hand in the market. "We businessmen pay attention to interests. As long as you can give me enough benefits, nothing can be done."


    Of course, there is another sentence that Xiang Yang didn''t say, and Edward also understood what it was. Just by joining hands in a short time to deal with a Antonio, he had already hollowed out Edward''s valuable treasure that was useful to the cultivator. If he wanted the two people to unite permanently, how much should they pay for it? Edward obviously couldn''t afford it.


    "I don''t mean to make a contract of eternal life and death with you, it''s just limited to Antonio." Edward is relieved. It is impossible for him to sign a permanent alliance contract with Xiang Yang. After the destruction of Antonio, it is normal for them to see each other again and even face each other in life and death.


    "Well, that''s OK, but why should I believe you?" Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at Edward.


    "Don''t worry, I have been prepared for a long time. This is the oath of my blood clan. After you understand it, you will believe my sincerity." Edward had been ready for a long time. He took out a piece of paper made of unknown materials and handed it to Xiang Yang. It was written in Western characters. Xiang Yang was no stranger.


    After seeing it clearly, Xiang Yang immediately understood that the oath of this blood clan should be based on the common will of both sides, and both sides would be able to complete it voluntarily, and it would only be completed under the witness of blood ancestor.


    "So simple?" Xiang Yang gazed at Edward with a sigh of relief. He was really there. He knew it was so simple. I had already made this life and death contract with you for a long time. How could it be delayed until now.


    Let the so-called blood ancestor to witness is just like the Oriental people in swearing to witness the appearance of Sanqing daozun and Mantian god Buddha. This is nothing. What''s more, the contract Edward wants to make with Xiang Yang is actually identified by the blood ancestor of the blood clan. Xiang Yang is not a member of the blood clan. How could he worry about being punished by the blood ancestor after breaking the contract?


    "Ha ha, come on, make the contract now." Since he was sure that he would not be trapped, Xiang Yang did not have any worries. He looked at Edward with a smile.


    "Good." It''s just another village. Edward had already been in despair. He felt that everything was in vain. He was ready to leave disappointed. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang changed his mind and wanted to make a contract with himself. Edward was shaking with joy.


    Then it was very simple. Edward directly took out a bloody ball, which was the medium used by blood people to make contracts. They forced a drop of blood on it, and then they began to make contracts according to the law.


    "I, Edward, are willing to make a contract with Xiangyang Zhenren from the East. Within three days, both sides will trust each other and jointly deal with Antonio. If you violate this contract, you will not die easily, as evidenced by blood ancestor."


    "I, Xiang Yang, are willing to make a contract with Edward. Within three days, both sides will trust each other and jointly deal with Antonio. If there is any violation of this contract, there will be no good end. The blood ancestor will witness it."


    "Qicheng!"


    When the contract between the two sides was completed, the blood colored ball trembled and broke into two pieces of blood light, which melted into Xiang Yang and Edward respectively.


    "Boom..."


    When the bloody light melted into Xiang Yang''s body, Xiang Yang''s face changed, because he felt that there was a force of contract in it. It seemed that as long as he didn''t follow the content of the contract, this power would burst out and make him dead.


    "I depend on It''s a big loss. "


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and called the energy in his body to prevent the bloody energy from invading his body. However, he found that the power of this blood color was too mysterious. For a long time, the power he was proud of was virtually nonexistent in front of this bloody power. This bloody power directly penetrated through the barriers in his body and directly moved towards it It seems that I want to be integrated into it.


    "You pit me


    Xiang Yang glared at Edward angrily. A powerful force broke out on his body. The fierce momentum full of killing intent directly locked Edward.


    He even wondered whether he should kill Edward when the blood energy was not fully integrated into his body. Otherwise, when the power was integrated into it, he might never have a chance to destroy Edward again.


    "Wronged." When Edward saw Xiang Yang staring at himself, he suddenly changed his face and said, "I didn''t pit you. That energy is the oath between us. It won''t do you any harm, as long as you don''t break the oath."He knew that the oath would take effect for some time, but he didn''t dare to start with Xiang Yang now.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" When he felt that bloody energy was overwhelming, he was about to blend into the depth of his blood. Xiang Yang''s intention of killing became more and more strong, and his body burst out with silver light. Even the "overlord''s battle blade" became three feet long, breathing a wisp of powerful breath.


    "It''s known by all the blood race people. I thought it''s unnecessary to say." Edward''s face was innocent. Even, he directly took out a bloody ball and swore on the spot, "Xiang, we are just a short-term oath, which will not affect you. I can swear again that I have never cheated you. If you cheat, let the blood ancestor punish me, so that I can''t live beyond my life."


    "But you lied to me."


    Xiang Yang was so angry in his heart that after years of fighting geese, he was even pecked by wild geese in his eyes today, which made him have a reckless impulse to kill people.


    "I, I really don''t have..." Edward quickly explained.


    "Asshole, you..." Xiang Yang was angry in his heart and felt that the bloody energy had been integrated into his body. He was already in despair. However, at this time, the deep blood vessels in his body suddenly trembled, and a surprise appeared.


    "Boom..."


    With a roar that only Xiang Yang could hear, the deep blood vessels in his body suddenly vibrated, and then the "heaven and earth oven" was automatically generated in Xiang Yang''s body, directly swallowing that ray of blood color energy.


    "Ha..."


    "How can I forget the existence of" heaven and earth oven " At this moment, Xiang Yang was overjoyed. He even forgot the existence of his talent. The "heaven and earth oven" contains the "law of annihilation". No matter what kind of thing can be restored to the purest energy in the heaven and earth for himself to absorb. After the energy of blood oath is absorbed by the oven of heaven and earth, where will it have any effect.


    "Ha ha Edward, why, Edward, this time you really lost your wife and lost your army. You will never think that I have such talents as "the oven of heaven and earth". Even the so-called power of oath can be directly broken down. "


    Feeling that the "heaven and earth oven" in his body has destroyed that bloody energy, he outputs a pure power into his own body, and even makes his energy grow a little bit. Xiang Yang''s heart is full of joy.


    "Immortal Xiang, I really didn''t cheat you, and after three days, even if you want to kill me, the power of this oath can''t bind you." At this time, Edward was still explaining, he felt the surging hegemonic energy of Xiang Yang, for fear of attracting Antonio. Although he had signed a contract with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang could not deal with him again, but, after all, this is the place of light power, and Edward is not ready to fight with Antonio.


    "Well, since I''ve been in your pit, it''s no use even if I want to go back." Xiang Yang pretended to be very helpless and sighed. Although the power of the oath in his body had been solved by him, Edward did not know, but could not be exposed now.


    "Edward and I are allies now. We can''t fight against Edward. If we do, we will be bitten by the oath."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, reminding himself of his current "status". With a helpless look on his face, he put away the "overlord''s sword" and directly waved to Edward, "you go quickly, or Antonio will find out. Anyway, when the war comes, I will find an opportunity to do it."


    "Good." Edward''s face was excited. After he had made a contract with Xiang Yang, he felt that the oath in his body was working. He knew that Xiang Yang was the same. At the moment, in his heart, Xiang Yang was his true ally. He didn''t have to worry about Xiang Yang''s disadvantage any more. Naturally, he believed what Xiang Yang said.


    "No


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and didn''t give Edward a good look. The latter didn''t care. After smiling at Xiang Yang, his body disappeared in front of Xiang Yang. It was just like the instantaneous movement that the cultivator could only display after he had reached the out of body period. However, it was not very similar.


    "The real blood clan, in the vast universe, can fight against the cultivators, there must be many secrets. Edward comes from the blood family in the vast universe, and it is normal for me to understand some means that I can''t understand. However, it''s good that he doesn''t even leave his breath, so that Antonio can find it." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he had underestimated Edward.


    "Bang..."


    Just at this time, the door was knocked open, accompanied by a sharp and holy white light. Antonio rushed in with all his might. His sharp eyes were searching everywhere. Obviously, he doubted something and wanted to find the trace and breath of Edward.


    "If it''s OK with Antonio now, I''ll have to look at my face." Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. On the surface, he was angry. "Antonio, what did you do when you broke into my room? Do you want to tear up our agreement and fight with me? If that''s the case, I''ll always be with you. ""Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang burst out a burst of light, the silver light flashing, the domineering breath directly locked Antonio, there is a big disagreement between the direct hands.


    The more guilty Xiang Yang was, the more angry he was on the surface. Even Edward, who had already returned to his place, showed a worried look. "This is Xiang''s killing intention. Should he fight with Antonio?"


    "Shall I go and have a look?" Edward is even ready to rush to Xiangyang and unite with Antonio to kill the impulse.


    "Boom, boom..." However, when Edward was ready, he found that although Xiang Yang''s momentum was very strong and his intention to kill was very strong, there was no outbreak of war, which made him feel relieved.


    Edward is not really ready for Antonio, and he certainly doesn''t want to go to war now if he can.


    When Edward was worried, Xiang Yang burst out with silver light. In fact, he blocked the breath of the red three inch bow in his hands with the silver light. He glared at Antonio with murderous eyes and roared angrily, "since you don''t trust me, I''ll go. If you want to fight, you don''t need to break into the door directly. ¡±


    "I Xiang Yang is a man of seven feet. Although he is not a super big man, he can not be bullied by anyone. Since you don''t trust me, you can make a choice. Do you want to fight or I will leave? "


    "Well Xiang, dear Xiang, don''t be angry. I''m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn''t rush in. In fact, I was too worried about your safety. So, I rushed in when I sensed the momentum you burst out. I didn''t expect to let you misunderstand. I''m sorry, I''ll go out right away. No matter what happens, I won''t come in and affect you. " Antonio was frightened by Xiang Yang''s murderous eyes. He apologized and then walked out.


    If Antonio knew how to sign a contract with Xiang Yang like Edward, he would not have to worry about Xiang Yang''s doing to him. However, he did not sign any contract with Xiang Yang, which made him helpless. At this time, although he still suspected that Edward appeared in the room, he could only leave in a low voice.


    "I''m finally gone. Now, I can study this treasure." Almost after Antonio left, Xiang Yang''s killing intention disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was staring at the fire red three inch bow in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Boom..."


    The fire red bow is only three inches in size. It is restless in the palm of Xiangyang''s hand, releasing wisps of powerful firepower. Only a burst of "Zizi" sounds constantly ringing in the palm of Xiangyang''s hand, and then there is a smell of barbecue in Xiangyang''s hand.


    "Damn it, I''ve cooked my hands."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened, shaking with fear, and his hands burst into a bright silver light. Moreover, he passed through the bowstring with a reduced "overlord''s sword" and lifted up the three inch bow so that it could not directly touch his own body.


    "Hiss..."


    When Xiang Yang looked at his palm, he found that his palm had been burnt, and a smell of barbecue was coming out, and there were wisps of flame on it, still destroying his hand.


    "What a tyrannical flame, this is the Sun Essence fire."


    When sensing the flame left in his hands, Xiang Yang finally knew why the flame from the three inch bow was so powerful that it was the Sun Essence fire. No wonder his body would be scorched.


    The Sun Essence fire is so powerful and powerful that it can destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the top of the cultivation world dare not say that it can block the real sun essence fire. Fortunately, the Sun Essence fire erupted on the small bow is not the strongest. Otherwise, with this wisp, let alone Xiang Yang''s hand, even his whole person will be destroyed Burned down.


    "Even though my physical strength has reached the level of Yuanying period, if there is no way to absorb and refine the sun''s fine fire, I''m afraid it will be difficult to refine this small bow. But now, it seems that there is no difficulty for me."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that, in order to practice, he had created his own skill to absorb the power of the sun, the moon and the stars in combination with the nine turns of the star formula given to him by the old monk. Although it is not perfect, it has already taken shape and can play a strong role in the critical moment.


    his hand was bursts with a mystery of mysteries, and the self created absorption of the sun''s moon and stars essence functions to activate the body, and instantly breathe the fine light of the palm into the body and refine it into its own energy at the fastest speed.


    "It''s the sun fire, but it seems to be weakened."


    Xiang Yang murmured to himself that his abnormal recovery ability broke out after there was no suppression of the Sun Essence fire on the wound of the palm of his hand. The scorched wound was restored to its original state at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a little while, a layer of old skin melted into pieces and fell down.


    Xiang Yang''s physical recovery ability is extremely abnormal. Naturally, it''s not surprising that he can do this. He looks at the three inch fire red bow held by "bawangzhan blade". He can see that there is still Sun Essence fire burning on the red bow. Moreover, the Sun Essence fire spreads towards the "overlord battle blade", which seems to want to burn the "overlord battle blade" Like destruction, the "overlord battle blade" also broke out automatically in Xiangyang''s control to fight against it.


    "No matter, refining first."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. His hands were full of silver brilliance. He held the three inch fire red bow in his hand and began to urge zhenyuanli to refine the three inch bow.


    "Boom..."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the red bow of the three inch fire seemed to feel that it was about to be refined, and began to tremble and burst out a stronger Sun Essence fire, which made it more difficult for Xiang Yang to refine it.


    "Even if it is a powerful magic weapon, it has a limit." Xiang Yang sneered, his hands burst out bright and silver light, and the air of hegemony broke out in the roar. The "overlord seven strikes" method was running vigorously, but more than that, in the silver brilliance, there were nine colors of light turning into a wisp of nine color flames constantly jumping. It was Xiang Yang''s own strongest strength who was attacked by "seven tyrants" ¡¯After that, the real strongest strength of self-cultivation for more than 20 years was covered up by the Dharma door of the people''s Republic of China.


    Originally, he did not dare to directly use the power with his former breath, especially the energy derived from his strongest "Xiaoyao Jue", which directly contains his breath. Once it is put into practice, he will be found by countless demons and ghosts who pursue him. But now, under the unmatched momentum of "overlord''s seven attacks", he can cover up his own breath Heart out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The unmatched silver brilliance enveloped everything, and under it was Xiang Yang''s own strength which broke out in a mighty way. Under the cover of the overlord''s power, Xiang Yang gave full play to his own strength and began to refine the three inch bow.


    "Hoo..."


    On the three inch small bow, there was a burst of Sun Essence fire, and it was getting stronger and stronger. The small bow trembled at the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand. Then, Xiang Yang''s hand was slightly sent away, and the small bow was suddenly suspended in the air, and a powerful force broke out on it.


    "Sing..."


    At this time, the flame on the bow condensed and suddenly turned into a high flame Phoenix. Suddenly, a strong breath spread out."This is..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. Although it was small and only three inches in size, it was very delicate. The flaming red feathers had a faint purple flame, while the chicken claws and beaks were flashing with sharp breath. It seemed that they could destroy the earth and the sky if they moved at will. They were noble and elegant with the smell of destruction. No matter how you look at it, you will think it is A real ancient beast Phoenix bird.


    "Boom..." With the phoenix spreading its wings, the powerful and incomparable power of fire broke out, and the mighty breath flowed along with it. Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed greatly, because he felt that the Phoenix really seemed to have survived. The strength of the explosion was so strong that even he could not suppress it.


    "Artifact has spirit, which is not a magic weapon of the spirit level."


    Xiang Yang was shocked in his heart, and his expression on his face was more and more excited. With a strong breath, the nine color flame was in full swing under the silver light, and the three inch bow was covered by the mighty breath.


    "Boom, boom..."


    However, the next scene shocked Xiang Yang. He saw that his nine color flame could not refine the three inch bow. On the contrary, it was absorbed by the three inch bow. After absorbing Xiangyang''s Zhenyuan fire, the power of the Phoenix burst out stronger, breaking through the package of Xiangyang''s power, and the mighty power burst out.


    "My God, what kind of power is it that can destroy heaven and earth."


    "Is this?"


    "My God, is it the God who has come down to earth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, when the strong breath burst out, the strong men of light and darkness on the ship were all shocked.


    "It''s a little familiar." On the side of the dark camp, Edward, who is immersed in the excitement of cooperation with Xiang Yang, feels this strong breath, but he only feels a little familiar.


    "Is it?"


    Then, Edward suddenly remembered that when he got this three inch bow in the vast universe thousands of years ago, it seemed that it was the same breath. He suddenly changed his face.


    "He, after all, played out the power of the little bow, and even I was not his opponent." Edward''s face kept changing. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. When he was young, when he saw the bow for the first time, the power of destroying heaven and earth broke out from it. He felt a palpitation.


    "Fortunately, he was given a contract. In any case, he can''t deal with me." After a while, Edward smiles with pride. He has lived for thousands of years. How can he not use his little hands and feet on the oath? That bloody energy can''t really have a great impact on both sides. It just limits the two sides not to kill each other. But it is not a short-term but a long-term oath. That is to say, he and Xiang Yang are forever bound by the oath It''s impossible to hurt each other.


    Edward is very clear in his mind that Xiang Yang is so young and has such strong strength that he can definitely fly into the sky in the future. Especially after the change of the world, he can definitely become a top power in a very short time. At that time, if they meet again, Xiang Yang may easily crush him.


    Therefore, in order to make Xiang Yang unable to fight him after he became stronger, Edward made some moves in the time of the contract, and directly made the time of the contract permanent, so that even after the completion of the transaction, he did not have to worry that Xiang Yang would kill him in the future.


    "His strength is strong, but he can''t hurt me. That''s enough." Edward whispered to himself, with a look of regret on his face. "It''s a pity that the guy''s vigilance is too high. Otherwise, he''ll be a slave to my blood by oath."


    Edward wanted to make small moves to hold Xiang Yang in his hand. However, Xiang Yang was too alert. Even if he calculated Xiang Yang a little, it was very difficult for him to be bound by the oath forever.


    What Edward didn''t know was that his so-called oath had long been broken by Xiang Yang, and the power of that blood had been restored to Xiang Yang''s own power. Now, however, Edward could not do anything to Xiang Yang if he was bound by the oath, but Xiang Yang could destroy Edward at any time.


    If Edward knew that, he would run away directly and would never meet Xiang Yang again. Otherwise, it would be too miserable.


    It can be imagined that if a war broke out between the two, Edward would be unable to fight Xiang Yang, which would be like standing on his own and letting Xiang Yang fight. He would have known the consequences without fighting.


    "His strength is stronger again!"


    Compared with Edward''s calm, Antonio outside Xiangyang''s room is tightly locked eyebrows. There is only a verbal agreement between him and Xiang Yang. In addition, there is no oath. He is not as confident as Edward. The stronger the strength of Xiang Yang, the more frightened he is. He feels as if he is scheming with a tiger. His heart trembles and his face trembles Looking at Xiang Yang''s room, he thought about what to do if Xiang Yang and Edward joined hands to deal with him."I want to make a complete preparation." Antonio whispered to himself. He is not a fool. He knows very well that if Xiang Yang and Edward join hands, even if he is not ready, he can''t escape the siege of them even if he is confident in his own strength.


    "Make an oath with him? But I don''t know. "


    "It''s too late to hold on to his most important people and threaten him."


    "Poison him and let him obey. If he finds out, I will push myself to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking for a long time, Antonio still didn''t think of any useful method. He was flustered, but he didn''t know what way to let Xiang Yang really help himself. He didn''t have to worry that Xiang Yang and Antonio would work together to deal with himself.


    "Time is too tight, can I really only gamble?" While Antonio was talking to himself, he looked at Xiang Yang''s room. While his eyes were flickering, there was a ray of light in his hand. The holy awn was shaking gently, and a faint breath broke out in it.


    "Be prepared."


    In the end, Antonio seemed to have made up his mind. Suddenly he turned around and left, and the room fell into peace again. Only the room where Xiang Yang was located, the majestic atmosphere became more and more powerful, as if the waves were surging.


    "No, it can''t be suppressed."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is sweating all over his face. He looks at the fire red bow suspended in front of him in horror. As far as possible, the powerful power erupts from his body to refine it. However, the stronger the strength he erupts, the stronger the resistance of the three inch bow will be. Now, the two have formed a stalemate. Even if Xiang Yang wants to withdraw, he can''t leave ¡£


    "It''s a miscalculation." Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that this small bow was so difficult to entangle. Now it''s on the arrow and has to be sent out. However, with his strength, he can''t send it out.


    He formed a standoff with the three inch bow. Two forces broke out on the three inch bow. If he withdrew his own strength, the power of the three inch bow would attack back into his body. At that time, with the power of the sun, Xiang Yang Si had no doubt that he would be burned in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    However, when Xiang Yang was helpless, the TAIA sword and the Shanhe Ding in his body burst into earth shaking light at the same time. It was no use for Xiang Yang to suppress the two treasures before. They jumped out of Xiang Yang''s body directly, and then erupted into a mighty power in Xiang Yang''s eyes widened The breath of the three legs, forming a situation of tripartite confrontation, directly suppressed towards the small bow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "Shit, what''s going on?" Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. He thought that he had completely refined these three magic weapons. Who would have thought that they could jump out of his control and jump out directly at this time. Fortunately, these three magic weapons are not meant to jump out and swallow the Lord, but to help him suppress the small fire red bow.


    As Xiang Yang muttered in his heart, he looked at the three magic weapons. He found that his three treasures, just as he thought, had taken the initiative to help himself. He immediately put his heart down.


    "Although I have refined them, they have spirit. They can protect the Lord and jump out to help me when I am in danger." Xiang Yang suddenly realized that although there were not many magic weapons on his body, no matter which one of them were earth shaking treasures, it was not that he did not refine them, but the embodiment of protecting the Lord.


    According to the ancient books, artifact has spirit. The real powerful magic weapon can protect the master actively, and has the earth shaking strength. Especially when the master is in danger, he will take the initiative to protect the master.


    "Boom..."


    "Sing..."


    At the moment of the appearance of the three magic weapons, the void trembles, the breath of tai''a sword, the incomparable power of the overlord''s blade, and the power of the mountain and river tripod to suppress all things erupt at the same time, forming a heavy suppression. Under the triple pressure, the three inch fire red bow suddenly burst out a startling light to fight against it, overwhelming fire The flame is burning in the extreme. Under the extreme pressure, the color of the red phoenix of the three inch fire changes into purple. The strength of the explosion is stronger, and even the void is broken by the burning.


    At this moment, all the strength of Xiang Yang was useless, because he found that the strength he was proud of was not worth mentioning either in the face of the three inch bow or in the face of the power of the three magic weapons.


    Even, he doubted that if he was in the center of the war between the two sides, he would be destroyed in an instant, to the extent that both the body and the spirit were destroyed.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has become a spectator. In a small space, four magic weapons are struggling, and their strength is condensing and compressing. Otherwise, if it bursts out, even a little residual power will be enough to destroy the whole ship.


    "If one day I can send out all the powers of these magic weapons, it will be time for me to be really fearless."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are shining at the four magic weapons in the struggle. Although the magic weapons are strong, what kind of power they can really play depends on the strength of the users. Although Xiang Yang can use these magic weapons at the moment, they can''t play their real power. One day, if he can use these magic weapons, he can''t play them When the magic weapon''s strength is fully exerted, with his own strength, plus the powerful power of the magic weapon, it will be enough to dominate the world. At that time, it will be truly fearless.


    "Sing..."


    The Phoenix, which has completely turned into purple, is unwilling to sing, but it is no use. TAIA sword, Overlord battle blade and mountain river tripod are more powerful. Under the triple suppression, the purple Phoenix can only be compressed into the three inch bow. Finally, all the flames are suppressed and returned to the three inch bow, and the three inch bow becomes ordinary In the air.


    "Good chance."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help showing surprise. Then, the whole person was excited. He knew that there was no time to lose. His whole body trembled. There was a large amount of painstaking effort at his heart, which he didn''t need money to spray out. He directly turned into a ball of blood and covered the three inch bow. Then, with his hands holding the formula, Xiang Yang launched the "blood refining method" with his own strength and began to refine three inches Little bow.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next three magic weapons are no longer needed. Each of them turns into a ray of light and escapes into Xiang Yang''s body. However, it is very simple for Xiang Yang to refine the three inch bow with the blood refining method. After a short time, the three inch bow has been refined into his own magic weapon.


    "Hum..."


    When all the light dissipated, the three inch bow was lying quietly in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand. Although it was still emitting warm flames, it could no longer cause any harm to Xiang Yang.


    "Phoenix bow!"


    Xiang Yang looked at the three inch bow in his hand. The whole bow was not fire red, but golden. The reason why Xiang Yang saw it was fire red before was that there was a fire red flame burning on the whole bow, so he was wrong. On the small bow, there are delicate and mysterious patterns carved on it, with the wisdom of heaven and earth. Even Xiang Yang can''t understand what it is, but he can understand that these patterns are not for decoration. At the two ends of the small bow, it looks like two phoenix beaks. In the middle of the bow, there is a pair of Phoenix wings. It seems that if you move at will, you can fly.


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, there was a faint dragon power on the bow string of the Phoenix bow. Although it was not strong, it was very pure. It was even more vast than the dragon power of the whole body refined by the black dragon king who was killed by Gongsun sword dance.


    "Phoenix bone is bow body, dragon tendon bow string?" Xiang Yang whispered to himself. At the thought of his conjecture, his heart suddenly trembled. If it was really the Phoenix bone and the Dragon tendons and bowstring, it would be terrible. It was definitely a magic weapon beyond the spirit, and it might even be a real immortal tool.When Xiang Yang''s heart was moved, the Phoenix bow suddenly turned into a big bow, sending out the breath of the supreme. However, he immediately concealed all the breath on the Phoenix bow and turned it into an ordinary golden bow.


    Xiang Yang pulled the bow string with his right hand, and immediately felt his strength surging in. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had absorbed half of his energy by the Phoenix bow. His face changed and he quickly let go of his hand.


    "The stronger one''s own strength is, the more powerful it will be." Xiang Yang understood that this Phoenix bow is incomparable in strength, but if he really wants to pull it apart, it needs the user''s powerful energy to inject into it. Moreover, the strength of the user''s strength determines the strength of the power.


    "With my current strength, I should be able to shoot three arrows at most." According to his estimation, even in his heyday, he could only shoot arrows three times with a bow. After three times, his whole body energy was emptied. At that time, only his physical strength was left. Fortunately, his physical strength was boundless. Even if he did not use energy, he would be able to protect himself.


    If it is other masters of Yuanying period who get this Phoenix bow, they will never dare to use it. Even, with the strength of Yuanying masters, they can only pull the bow once at most, because the quality of their true yuan force can not be compared with Xiang Yang, and even if it is equal to Xiang Yang in quantity, it is useless.


    However, most of the masters in Yuanying period don''t practice external skills. After pulling the bow once, his whole body cultivation will be hollowed out. At that time, he will not even have the chance to escape. He can only wait for death. But Xiang Yang is different. He can pull the bow and shoot three times. After three times, even if all his strength is empty, his physical strength is still there, still comparable to simple They are the strong ones in the period of primordial infant.


    "Earned it." Xiang Yang fondly stroked the Phoenix bow. He felt that it was a profit to make a deal with Edward. With this bow in hand, he would not be afraid to hunt down the tiger demon, the old woman and the gray breath. If he pulled the bow three times, he would be able to solve the problem directly.


    "I wish I could meet the demons of the eastern world soon." Xiang Yang gently stroked the Phoenix bow, with a look of expectation on his face. With the existence of the Phoenix bow, he was not afraid even if all the demons and ghosts in the eastern world were around him. He even felt that if he could find a way to trigger the sun spirit contained in the Phoenix bow, no matter how many big demons in the yuan infant period would be of no use.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, while Xiang Yang was on the luxury cruise ship on the endless sea surface, there were one strong breath after another over the western land, and countless demons were flying over the western world.


    Under the dark night, there are streets full of wine and wine. Countless Westerners are living their favorite colorful night life. In the sky, there are many huge figures flying by.


    Some of these are common beasts such as tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves that people in the world have seen, but their size has been enlarged by thousands of times. Some of them are monsters that they have never seen before. For a moment, there is a sense of panic in the western world, as if the end of the world is coming.


    "Boom..." In the air above the capital of the United States, a huge golden winged eagle flying across the sky with its wings spread out. The strong and terrifying atmosphere pervaded the capital of the United States.


    The golden eagle is covered with golden light. In this dark night, it is like a sun emitting golden light. The evil spirit pervades the void. Its huge head is like a hill. It is hovering in the sky with its head lowered. Two golden lights are emitted from the huge eyes, which pour into the earth and look from afar, as if two lines of heaven connect Like gold pillars.


    "My God, what is this? Why are there two golden beams coming down from the sky? Are they alien attacks


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Is it the official test? But why didn''t you hear anything official about it? I''m going to the presidential palace to ask the president


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people on the ground saw two thick golden pillars of light falling from the sky. From a distance, it was like two towering beams sweeping across the capital of the United States. At this moment, countless Americans on the ground were shocked, and countless people looked with wide eyes.


    Some people think it is an official military action or a test of the latest technology. However, in this so-called country with the largest democracy, they would inform the ordinary people of any action in the past. This time, ordinary people did not get any notice. This made countless people dissatisfied, and countless people rushed to the presidential palace. For a moment, No Just because of the panic caused by the golden eagle, countless people took the opportunity to rush to the presidential palace to ask for a statement. Some malicious people took the opportunity to go to the streets to do illegal things. It can be said that in the blink of an eye, the entire capital of the United States was in complete chaos.


    It''s just that they don''t know what the golden light is in the sky, or where the two golden beams come from, and when someone looks at the situation above with a telescope, greater panic erupts."My God, what do I see? This is... "


    "Is this an ancient demon? Why are there such big golden sculptures? Those two golden pillars are actually the eyes of golden eagles. My God... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the gaze of many people''s glasses, when they saw the golden eagle flying over the clouds, they all immediately widened their eyes and showed an incredible color. There are thousands of feet of golden sculptures, which are bigger than spaceships. The vast breath runs through the void, as if they are gods and demons in the sky. Compared with the so-called aircraft, there is nothing It''s not so much, especially when they see that two golden beams of light are directed down from the sky, they are scared out of shape. This is the result of only the legendary gods and demons.


    Have you analyzed it? What kind of creature is this? " Not only ordinary people were scared, but the American officials were also shocked. In the secret military base of the White House, countless of the most advanced instruments in the world are constantly running, and a group of high-tech talents are measuring the golden eagle in the sky.


    The president of the United States is constantly wiping his sweat and looking at the earth shaking monster with golden light on the screen. At this moment, even the president of the world''s top power can''t keep calm. After all, he is just an ordinary person. Even if there are countless super powers under his command, it is useless. Those super powers can match the yuan of the eastern world Compared with the big demon in infancy? It''s obviously impossible.


    This golden carving is really too strong. In terms of its body shape, it is just a tall mountain peak. It suddenly appears on the top of the United States, which has an unimaginable impact on this country, which is known as the strongest country in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At this time, along with a burst of footsteps, a middle-aged man in the US military dress quickly walked in. He quickly rushed in front of the president of the United States and saluted, "your honor, the air-to-air missile is ready, will you launch it?"


    When the middle-aged man was seen, all the people on the scene changed their faces and showed solemnity, because the middle-aged man was the big man of the US military, especially in the capital, where there was a strong missile force under his control.


    "Is it useful for air to air missiles?" After listening to this, the president of the United States was stunned. In the face of such a gigantic behemoth, unless the strongest nuclear weapons are used, what harm can be done to it?


    "It may not work, but we have to be prepared." The middle-aged man said solemnly. Although he could still keep calm at the moment, the sweat just wiped off his face came out again.


    They had already started to deploy when they found the Golden Eagle. They aimed numerous missiles at the Golden Eagle. Although they didn''t know whether it was useful, they had to take precautions.


    "Your honor, I don''t think it''s easy to do it." At this time, a senior official said with a serious face.


    "What shall we do? Do you allow the other party to fly over our country The president glared at him with a sneer. As the world''s hegemonic power, if he did nothing at this time, even if the monster did not have any impact on the country, it was somehow run over the capital by the other side. What is the majesty of the great power?


    "It''s impossible to solve that horrible guy unless nuclear weapons are used." A military boss said that after his voice dropped, other people around him also discussed.


    "Can you get in touch with them?"


    "Yes, first find out what the guy is trying to do."


    "My God, what if this guy kills the city later? When it opens its mouth, it can swallow hundreds of people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of powerful and powerful people in the official control of the United States are discussing. They all stare at the earth shaking golden eagle on the screen. These senior officials have seen everything in ordinary days, but they are pale with fear and are discussing in panic.


    "Look, it''s gone. It''s going west."


    At this time, the person who was just watching the video suddenly cried out, and all of them came together. In the picture, the huge golden eagle was flying towards the West with its wings spread out. It was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "In the end At last I''m gone. " At this moment, everyone was relieved.


    "Roar..." However, before they had time to wipe off the cold sweat on their heads, all of a sudden, an earth shaking roar spread throughout the White House, shaking the roofs of their heads. At this moment, the American people who had not recovered from the panic caused by the Golden Eagle were once again stunned.


    "This is..."


    "Look, there''s another giant tiger This, this is a mountain peak. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the picture, a tiger is like a mountain peak, treading in the air like walking on the ground. Moreover, this tiger is not as gentle as the Golden Eagle. While running, it also makes a loud roar: "boy, don''t run, I''m coming, get out of here..."


    "Roar..."


    If Xiang Yang had been here, he would have known that this tiger was the tiger demon who had been chasing him hard before. This guy now appears to be like a mountain peak behind him. It is majestic and full of evil spirit. When the blood vessels are opened, it will make the earth shaking. Even a plane can be swallowed directly by it.


    This tiger demon obviously did not catch up with the old woman. It could only rush to the West alone and blindly look for Xiang Yang''s trace. However, it has passed a day and still can''t find Xiang Yang, which makes it extremely angry. If it hadn''t known that the change of heaven and earth is coming, and can''t make any killing and abusing at this time, it would have rushed down to kill a city Vent your anger.


    "My God Why would there be such a big tiger? "


    "Roar..."


    In the eyes of countless people who were shocked, the tiger demon body traversed the void, burst out black light and merged with the darkness. After searching for a while over the whole U.S., Xiang Yang was not found. It also roared away toward the distance.


    "This..."


    "Oh..."


    It was not easy to see the tiger demon gone. When all the people in the presidential palace of the United States breathed a sigh of relief, there was a howl. Then there was a bloody Python running through the void. This long bloody Python was like a big river running through the void. There was a strong breath on his body, which made people feel frightened Well, it didn''t do any harm. It also searched the sky for a while before leaving."Bang, bang, not only that, but also countless demons and ghosts flew over the capital of the United States. One after another was so powerful that their breath broke out, which made the whole country tremble. Even the president and other senior officials were scared to shake their legs. God forbid, although there are some super powers in their families, they have never seen such huge demons Like the legendary gods and demons, how can they not be scared to death.


    Of course, the U.S. is just a bit unlucky and has been visited by more demons. At this moment, there are also countless demons and ghosts flying through the void in many countries in the western world. However, there are not so many other countries in the United States, and their presidents are not as frightened as the president of the United States.


    No one knows how many monsters and ghosts exist in the eastern world. However, most of them are handed down from ancient times. One by one, they have a life expectancy of nearly immortality. In order to follow the orders of the demon family in the millions of barren mountains, they chase after Xiang Yang. After learning that Xiang Yang left the eastern world and came to the west, all the demons and ghosts rushed to the West Well, in this western world, the earth shaking effect was suddenly created.


    Nowadays, with the development of science and technology, information sharing has become the mainstream of the times. When the great changes have taken place in the western world, people all over the world know about the monsters that cross the void and see the figures of demons running wild.


    "This Are all these super monsters chasing after the empty In the Xiang family of the imperial capital, Bai Yu and other people are staring at the numerous monsters in the huge display screen, the golden demons with golden light all over, the bloody boa like a river, the fierce tiger like a hill All the demons are really too powerful, at any end are earth shaking existence, but now they all rush into the western world.


    On the other hand, Bai Yunfei, Jianchen, Wang Chao, Huo nishang, Luo Yuqing, Zhao Qingxue and other Daoists are Tianjiao.


    "The boss is smart and knows how to lead these guys into the western world. Otherwise, if these monsters are rampant in the East, how much turmoil will it cause?" Bai Yu wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. His habit of being an official for many years made him associate this incident with the turmoil caused by it at the first time.


    The eastern world is very big, but it can''t be compared with the land united by countless western countries. These big demons have tens of heads. If all the demons gather in the eastern world, especially the imperial capital of Xiangyang, it is not the whole sky Covered? We can imagine how serious it would be for the eastern world if it really happened.


    "Shouldn''t he still be at sea now?" Huo nishang and others are staring at the western world in the picture with a strange look on their faces. These big demons are rampant in the western world, while Xiang Yang, as the main leader, is on the sea. Isn''t it true that the western world has suffered a disaster free of mischief?


    "It seems that the boss''s ultimate goal is to go to the western world, but how does he deal with these monsters?" Later, Bai Yu and others are worried. Although they believe in Xiang Yang, they are numerous monsters. Each big demon is earth shaking. After all, Xiang Yang''s cultivation time is still short. How can they compete with them?


    "The heaven and earth on this side is about to recover completely. As long as the eldest brother holds on for a few more days, it will be safe when the change of heaven and earth really comes. At that time, the masters above the golden elixir period will be suppressed, and these big demons dare not appear." Sword dust said.


    "Mad, what have you been saying about the change of heaven and earth, and when will it begin?" Bai Yu and Chen Menglong are confused. They are the only people in the secular world who are least aware of the changes in the heaven and earth, and several Taoist people are very clear about it.


    "This is the great age of practitioners coming." Jian Chen and Wang Chao looked at each other with excited light in their eyes. They were extremely proud of heaven and were not willing to be plain. They were eager for the arrival of the prosperous age. When the time came, the sky was full of beauties, and the son and daughter were incomparable. It was when their generation competed that they could really see the extraordinary of a person.


    When the real world recovers, who dominates the ups and downs of heaven and earth? Who can dominate the world? Who is the real monster? All of this will be revealed, and even some secrets existing in ancient times will emerge.


    Jian Chen and Wang Chao are gifted, but they are too tired to be suppressed by Xiang Yang. Although they dare not hope to surpass Xiang Yang, they hope that the change of heaven and earth will bring them more fortune and let them catch up.


    "I hope we can seize the opportunity as the boss said." Bai Yu and Chen Menglong murmured in a low voice. Although they didn''t know what would be good when the so-called change of heaven and earth came, they knew that they only had to follow Xiang Yang.


    The party continued to look at everything in the huge screen, but, looking at it, they found something wrong. Countless demons and monsters from the eastern world roamed the western world, and the road was unimpeded. Even if there were no casualties, they just flew in the high altitude. However, it was too smooth. There was no master in the western world to stop it This is not normal."Strange, there are also strong people in the western world who are above the period of primordial period. Why don''t they come out to stop the countless demons in the eastern world, but let them cross the western world?"


    The fat man murmured, with a thick curious color in his eyes. His eyes looked at sword dust and others, and suddenly he said with a smile, "I said, or we should go to the west to see it too? Maybe there will be any fun or maybe. "


    "Er..."


    "What do you do in the west?" Bai Yu and others shook their heads immediately after hearing, especially Bai Yu. He has many common things to get involved in, and some family affairs he killed have not been solved. How can he leave the East and west at this time.


    "Hey, what might be good in the west?" White cloud fly face with strange color, hand appeared a black and white grinding plate, gently playing.


    "Is this?" When the four Taoist doors of sword dust and Wang Chao, huonishang and luoyuqing saw the black and white grinding disk in the hands of Baiyun flying, their faces suddenly changed, and luoyuqing could not help but exclaimed, "is this the legendary treasure seeking spiritual disc?"


    Treasure seeking spiritual disk has special induction force. It is said that when you meet treasures, it can shine and guide the place where the treasure is located. Even in ancient times, it is very rare. Who can think that the little fat white cloud flying has such treasures.


    "It is." "This is something I stole from the immortal of zongmen. With this thing, we will definitely get a good harvest when we go to the western world."


    At the same time, the white cloud looked at several people, "when the world changes, we will go back to the East directly with the flying boat. But nothing will be delayed. How about it? Dare you do it? "


    "It''s done."


    Wang Chao said first, he saw a ray of light and a cold voice saying, "when countless powerful Western world attacked the East, our Oriental world lost a lot, and did not know how many treasures were plundered. This time, we went west and robbed them clean. Moreover, if possible, we could help the leader of the project."


    "The incident of that year was a shame on our Oriental Taoist gate. I only hated to live too late. Otherwise, I will definitely raise the sword to kill the enemy. Since you have this idea, I will accompany you naturally." Sword dust also said.


    "I''m going, too." And the fire and neon said.


    Luoyuqing was slightly frowned and did not speak.


    "Yo, is our little lady not moving?" The fire neon is curious to look at luoyuqing.


    Luoyuqing shook his head slightly and said, "I have other things in my body, and I can''t go with you." Her main task to the secular world is to help Xiangyang accomplish the things she taught by her master. If there is any unexpected delay in going to the western world, it will be a big problem.


    "Now that''s the case, let''s go to the four of us." Next, it was very simple. The four people set out to the West directly. The fat man, white clouds, showed a rare color of generosity. After taking the flying boat out, the four flew up and rushed into the western world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    When the darkness dissipated and the morning sun rose, there was a ray of light in Xiang Yang''s eyes, who was practicing with closed eyes in the room. He stepped out of the room, and his body instantly appeared on the deck. At the moment, the weather was cool, and the night was not over. However, in the night sky, there was a ray of light rising, which was just the time when the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth met.


    He looked at the East with his hands on his back. When the sun rose slowly and met with the darkness, a ray of purple air was coming into being. It was the purple air of Chaoyang, which had infinite magical effects. However, just as Xiang Yang was preparing to absorb the purple air of the morning sun, he suddenly found that a dark shadow flashed away in the distant east, where the ray of red light was produced His face suddenly showed an alert color, and stopped trying to absorb the sun''s purple air that appeared between heaven and earth.


    "Has the eastern demon long been waiting for me in the place where the purple atmosphere of Chaoyang is produced?" Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He looked at the place where the purple light of the sun in the East was produced. Even though he was not afraid of any big demon at the moment, he didn''t want to be discovered so soon.


    "It was a close call. I almost got caught." Xiang Yang looked at the eastern sky that a ray of sunrise purple gas produced, and then dissipated, he sighed gently, did not expect that the eastern demons should be so smart, understand in the place where the sunrise purple gas produced waiting for themselves, if he just did not see that ray of black shadow, directly absorb the sunrise purple gas, then, the other side will directly find themselves.


    However, this also raised the vigilance in Xiang Yang''s heart. The abilities of these demons and demons are so strong that they even know how to absorb the purple Qi of Chaoyang and wait for a rabbit. Then, I''m afraid they have found out a lot of his own situations.


    "They are not ordinary people. It''s very easy for them to explore my information. That''s the so-called ghost method." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Since ancient times, there are too many ways for practitioners to understand.


    Moreover, after this night''s practice, he cleared up a lot of things in his mind, especially the things his mother chixueyun gave him about cultivation, and yunfeiyang passed on to him. In these two days of escaping for life, he had sorted out a lot of things. He was no longer the dumb head green before. He knew that some of the demons and Demons really had a lot of themselves The unintelligible means.


    However, what made Xiang Yang even more unhappy was that he had no injustice or hatred with those demons and demons. They even wanted to kill themselves, which was really intolerable.


    "It''s too much. I didn''t offend you. You tried every means to deal with me." At the thought that he had become the prey of countless monsters in the East, Xiang Yangdun was so angry that he wanted to rush out to fight against him. However, he knew that even if he rushed out now, he could not really solve the problem. If he was trapped in the siege at that time, there might be a big event.


    "Good morning, dear Xiang."


    At this time, Antonio came to the deck with a smile on his face. He was very friendly and wanted to give Xiang Yang a hug.


    "Don''t I''m not used to hugging men. " Xiang Yang''s body shape flickered and avoided directly. He looked at Antonio with disdain on his face and looked at Antonio with vigilance. "Old guy, don''t use your western style to me. If it''s a beautiful woman, I don''t mind giving her a warm hug, but you can forget it."


    As he spoke, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but glance at Antonio''s broad figure and murmured in his heart that this guy is so uninteresting. Don''t you know how terrible his figure is?


    "Ha ha, my dear Xiang likes beautiful women. It''s easy to do. When I come to the Church of light, I will give you the present saint of the Church of light." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Antonio thought of the information that he found about Xiang Yang''s many women. His eyes lit up and he directly laughed and made a promise.


    Now Antonio is trying to make a good relationship with Xiang Yang. He is afraid that Xiang Yang doesn''t want anything. Now he hears that Xiang Yang likes beautiful women. He is so excited that he wants to give all the beauties to Xiang Yang.


    "Give me the virgin of the Church of light?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. I wiped it. This guy is too generous. He plans to give the saint of the bright church directly to himself. What''s more, the saint of the bright church is able to give it to him at will. Xiang Yang feels that his life values have been subverted. Even if ordinary people buy or sell people, you, as one of the twelve cardinals of the Church of light, return them The Church of light is really dark when you want to give the virgin of light to others.


    "The holy daughter of the Church of light is a perfect woman who has been selected after many times. It was originally used to serve the God of light. However, since Xiang loves beautiful women so much, I will invite the Pope to give her to you. Ha ha." When Antonio saw that Xiang Yang was suppressed by his big pen, he immediately felt proud and said with a smile.


    As long as Xiang Yang can be locked up, what can a saint of the Church of light count as? For a strong man like Antonio, the saint of the Church of light has a noble status on the surface, but in fact, it is nothing. As long as she is useful, she can be presented as goods at any time.Xiang Yang finally saw the dark place of the largest sect in the West. He managed to cultivate a saint who was used as a gift. In addition, according to Antonio, the saint of light was also used to serve the God of light. The saint had no autonomy in her life.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt miserable for the so-called holy daughter of the bright church. Compared with the status of the son and daughter among the Taoist schools in the eastern world, the saint of the bright church is a commodity.


    Although he felt unworthy of the saints of the Church of light, Xiang Yang could not understand that Antonio was seizing the opportunity to indulge in his love, thinking that he was a kind of lecherous, and wanted to use women to seduce him.


    "This guy seems to be very worried about me. It can''t be done. Since it is a cooperative relationship, there can be no estrangement." Xiang Yang glanced at Antonio and murmured in his heart. He was suddenly alerted that this guy didn''t trust him very much. This is not a good situation. The basis of cooperation between the two sides depends on trust. If Antonio doesn''t trust himself, how can he do it.


    "Don''t mention any more about the saint of light." Xiang Yang had intended to say no, but in order to improve Antonio''s trust in himself, he immediately changed his mind and squinted at Antonio. The expression on his face was very just, but it also showed that he was very eager for the bright saint.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t mention it, I''ll contact the Pope right away and leave the virgin of light to you." When Antonio saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, he was very happy. He felt that he had found Xiang Yang''s hobby. He immediately patted his chest and promised that he would give the bright saint to Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang pretended to give him a few times. Later, he simply did not pretend to be. He laughed and said, "well, Antonio, my dear friend, you are really a guest Angry, our cooperation is pure friendship. Where do you need to give me any gifts? Alas


    "Ha ha, it should be." After seeing Antonio, he was overjoyed and continued to make numerous promises, "all the treasures in the treasure house of the Church of light, as long as they are your favorite, I will ask the Pope to give them to you."


    "Sleeping trough..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang almost didn''t slap him in the face. This guy is really bullshit. All the treasures of the Guangming church are given to him as long as he sees them. Why doesn''t he say that he also gives himself the throne of the Pope.


    In fact, they both knew that each other was talking nonsense. However, they both enjoyed it. Later, they went to the restaurant together as if they were confidants. During the whole process, Edward, who belongs to the dark power, did not appear.


    After that, Xiang Yang thought it was too meaningless to argue with Antonio, so he found an excuse to hide in his room and practice. Although Antonio wanted to communicate with Xiang Yang more, Xiang Yang refused to pay attention to him and had to give up.


    Time passed quickly, one day passed, and the ship was still calm. There was no conflict between the dark and the light, and no outsiders came.


    "It''s strange that almost a day has passed, and no one has come to this ship. Is it true that the so-called Holy Grail of light is on the ship? But why doesn''t anyone feel it? " Until the day passed and the night fell, Xiang Yang stepped onto the deck. His eyes were puzzled. According to the truth, it would be the time for the auction. If there was a holy grail of light, it would not be so peaceful in this day. However, in fact, there was no outsider on the boat, and there was no breath of the Holy Grail of light on the ship It''s kind of weird.


    "Antonio and Edward must be hiding something from me."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that this fight between light and darkness was caused by the Holy Grail of light. However, up to now, there has been no news of the Holy Grail of light. This is too abnormal. However, Edward and Antonio have been able to insist on not doing anything. Obviously, they have received some news for a long time.


    "Ah ha ha, good evening, little brother." Just as Xiang Yang was thinking, an old man from the east also came to the deck. When he saw Xiang Yang, he burst out laughing. The old man laughed strangely and strangely. At the moment of seeing him, Xiang Yang felt as if he were a lamb and the other was a wolf.


    "Old man, what are you still doing on this ship?" Xiang Yang frowned at once. He knew that he was an ordinary man. Everyone else had left, but he was not afraid to stay. When the battle between light and darkness came, even the congenital experts would not be able to survive. Isn''t this guy looking for death?


    "I said, young man, it''s so boring of you to ask me what the old man is doing on the boat when you are all on the boat. Isn''t that nonsense?" The old man''s temper was not small. He directly glared at Xiang Yang. With a look of disdain on his face, he shook his head and sighed, "young people nowadays are really ignorant. Shouldn''t we introduce ourselves before talking to strangers? Oops


    "Sleeping trough..."Xiang Yang was speechless about the old man''s wonderful work. He rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to the old man. However, seeing that this guy was Oriental and ordinary, Xiang Yang couldn''t help trying to dissuade him, "old man, this ship is not safe..."


    "What do you mean, young man? Do you think it''s not safe on the boat and you''re going to ask me to get off the boat? You see, how can I get off the ship in the vast sea? Can I fly away from the earth? " Before Xiang Yang finished, the old man glared at him and said with a sneer.


    "My old man should have pity on you, boy. You not only don''t know how to be polite, but also have a problem with your head. Alas..."


    Then, the old man shook his head again, "well, I''ve seen a lot of young people like you. It''s all caused by youth..."


    "Er..."


    "Come on, if I don''t speak, just don''t see me."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. Originally he wanted to remind the old man to find a way to hide, or to find out if there was a lifeboat on the boat that could leave and let him leave quickly. Or if he really couldn''t, he would help the old guy at that time, at least to make him safe. But the old guy was too uninteresting, so let it be.


    "It''s not interesting to ask for it."


    Xiang Yang muttered, turning directly and leaving. He was really too lazy to stand with the old man. He was afraid that after the other party said anything, he would get angry and beat the other party to death.


    "Well, boy, what do you mean? My old man has not allowed you to leave." However, when Xiang Yang turned and wanted to leave, the old man grabbed his sleeve and held him back.


    Xiang Yang turned his head and glared at the old man. He wanted to throw it away, but he suddenly caught a glimpse of the old man with a wisp of contentment in his eyes. When he was a little abnormal, Xiang Yang was slightly stunned. A wisp of doubt flashed through his mind. In a moment, thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind, and he immediately made a decision.


    He took a deep breath and showed a smile to the old man, "old man, you don''t allow me to leave. What do you want me to do here?"


    "It''s so-called that the villagers can see each other with tears. You and I are both from the East. It''s predestined that we can meet each other on this ship. How about having a good night''s talk?" The old man said with a smile.


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the old man didn''t look as mean as before. He took Xiang Yang''s hand eagerly and said, "come on, young man, let''s have a good chat. What''s your name? From where? Are you married?... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Come on, young man. Let''s have a good chat. What''s your name? From where? Are you married?... "


    When Xiang Yang heard the old man''s question, his head showed a black line, and the whole person almost looked at each other with wide eyes Is this old man sure he''s not sick? Who would ask this question directly without knowing each other? What''s more, he didn''t seem to have much to say from the beginning to the end. This old guy is actually a "self-made acquaintance".


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and was about to ask the old man if he was from a mental hospital. When he raised his head to look at the old man, however, the next scene suddenly changed Xiang Yang''s face, because he felt that when he saw the very "sincere" expression on the old man''s face, he somehow replied honestly "My name is Xiang Yang..."


    "What''s going on? I don''t want to answer his question When Xiang Yang said his name, he suddenly realized something was wrong and closed his mouth tightly. He was shocked. He didn''t intend to argue with the old man. But why did he answer the other party''s questions involuntarily?


    "Is the old man strange?" Xiang Yang looked at the old man with a wisp of vigilance in his eyes. However, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see anything special about the old man, and he was immediately puzzled.


    "Xiang Yang? Are you Xiang Yang? " After hearing Xiang Yang''s name, the second old man was stunned. He looked at Xiang Yang, and the expression on his face changed. What made Xiang Yang puzzled was that it was the first time that he and the old man met each other for the first time. However, the expression on each other''s face became angry and full of killing intention, sometimes with gnashing teeth and sometimes calming down. He saw the old man constantly in his face Xiang Yang was amused by his "face changing" performance, and his vigilance towards the old man could not help but relax a lot.


    "Old man, do I know you?" Xiang Yang looked at each other with a curious look on his face. The old man did not speak, but his expression changed. Later, he finally calmed down. He looked at Xiang Yang deeply and showed a smile, "boy, my old man has a granddaughter, who is eighteen years old. She is more beautiful than a celestial being. How about I betroth her to you?"


    "What?" Xiang Yang looked at the old man with wide eyes. He understood that the old man''s problems were too big to be described by words. At one time, he was full of killing intention, another was gnashing his teeth, and the other was calming down to betroth his granddaughter to himself. The old man was crazy.


    Although there are so many strange people in the world, I''m afraid that only the legendary "God men" who come out of the mental hospital can really achieve this?


    But the old man decided to deal with Xiang Yang. He patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder and said meaningfully: "that''s settled. Next time the old man will come to you to fulfill the engagement. Now my old man has something for you. This is a big treasure. You can absolutely make you rich with this East and West..."


    Xiang Yang stood beside the old man, his eyes on the sea in the distance, his eyes on his nose, his nose and his heart. He didn''t want to pay attention to the old man. He was too lazy to listen to what the old man said behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the old man finished, he did not pay attention to what he said was automatically blocked by Xiang Yang. He continued to chatter, "I tell you ha, when you take my treasure, there may be a little bit of very small danger, but it doesn''t matter. Danger and opportunity are accompanied. You will have great harvest when you are in danger."


    "In danger?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang became alert again.


    "Oh, young people are afraid of any danger. Besides, you are my future grandson-in-law. My old man will not harm you. You should seize the opportunity when you are seeking wealth and danger..." The old man continued.


    "Old man, can you stop talking nonsense? I have no time for you."


    Xiang Yang even doubted whether there was a mental hospital on the ship. If not, why would the dead old man appear here, or that the old man must have followed him quietly before the ship started. If the ship came to the shore, a group of people dressed in white tags would come and catch him back.


    At the thought of when the boat came to shore, a group of people dressed in big white hooks rushed up directly, pressed the old man down, and then lifted him into the car. While the old guy was screaming, Xiang Yang felt a goosebump and looked at the old man with strange eyes.


    "Touch..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s auction has officially begun


    At this time, a voice came from the broadcast on the ship. It seemed that the voice of the old man, who was still chattering, stopped suddenly. Then, he widened his eyes and thought for a while. Then he looked at Xiang Yang, put his hands into his clothes, and after taking them out for a long time, he finally pulled out one The golden cup was handed to Xiang Yang, "ha, here you are. This baby is on you. Remember to keep it well. Don''t be robbed by others. My old man will go first.""What is this Damn it


    When Xiang Yang was holding the golden cup, he was suddenly stunned. Just as he was about to ask the old man, he suddenly disappeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Gone?"


    Xiang Yang wiped his eyes and looked around. He didn''t see the dead old man with mental problems. He left directly. Moreover, he left by the method of instantaneous movement peculiar to the cultivator.


    "He Is he a super master who has been out of the body for a long time


    Xiang Yang was in a mess at this moment. He didn''t expect that the old man, who looked like he was running out of a mental hospital, was a super master. He had stood in front of him for so long, but he didn''t feel it.


    "No wonder that when the old guy asked me a question, I couldn''t help but say my name. It turned out that the old guy had played tricks on me secretly." With a look of horror on his face, Xiang Yang finally realized that his vigilance was not wrong.


    "Too much, relying on their own is a master, even quietly on me." At the thought that the old man had unconsciously bewildered himself, Xiang Yang''s teeth itched with anger.


    "When did I ever offend this old man? I don''t know him. Why did he show his intention to kill me when he heard my name? " Then, Xiang Yang thought of the old man who was gnashing his teeth to eat people after hearing his name. He immediately frowned.


    "It''s very close. If this old guy just started with me, with his strength over the period of being out of the body, and being around me, I would be finished if he attacked me suddenly without any precaution." Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he had just made a trip to the gate of hell. If the old guy attacked himself, he would be dead.


    "But this. As a super strong man, what does he do for me with this golden cup Then, when Xiang Yang looked at the cup that the old man still gave him, he frowned.


    I can see that the shape of this cup is similar to the goblet for drinking red wine. However, different from that kind of goblet, this cup is golden and made of unknown metal. It is carved with various patterns. It looks very mysterious. Besides, Xiang Yang can''t see anything strange in any way.


    "What does the old man mean by giving me this cup?" Xiang Yang didn''t see anything strange about the cup. It''s just that the dead old man, as a super master over the out of body period, has given this thing to himself, which proves that the cup is extraordinary.


    "Is it the Grail of light?"


    Xiang Yang frowned, feeling unlikely. The Holy Grail of light in the legend is the artifact of the Western Church of light. A glass of water can be transformed into the holy water of light. Although this is only the function of the legend, the Holy Grail of light is also a Western artifact. How can it not be so common?


    "Ha ha Dear item, the auction is about to start. Are you ready? " While Xiang Yang was studying the cup, Antonio came over with a smile on his face. He was just about to discuss with Xiang Yang how to deal with Edward. Suddenly, he was staring at the golden cup in Xiang Yang''s hand and couldn''t speak.


    "This This is... "


    The expression on Antonio''s face became extremely wonderful, and then he opened his mouth and cried, "you How can you have the Grail of light? "


    "What? Is this really the Grail of light? " After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked at the ordinary gold cup in his hand. However, he would not associate the ordinary golden cup with the Holy Grail of light in the legend of the Western Light Church.


    "The dead old man gave me the Grail of light?" Xiang Yang looked at the golden cup in his hand. He finally understood why the Holy Grail of light was clearly on the ship, but the power of light and darkness could not be sensed. In the hands of the old man over the period of being out of the body, let alone Antonio, I''m afraid that even if the Pope of light came, he might not be able to sense it.


    "Yes Xiang, you are really my gospel. I didn''t expect that the Holy Grail of light is also in your hand. Wow Ooh, that''s great Antonio said excitedly, a toward Xiang Yang, the whole face with a color of excitement.


    After Xiang Yang regained consciousness, he showed a faint smile on his face. His body shape flashed and dodged to the side. He looked at Antonio with a smile. "Antonio, do you say that this broken cup in my hand is the Holy Grail of light of your bright church?"


    "Yes." After Antonio threw himself into the air, and then, when he saw the indifferent smile on Xiang Yang''s face, he seemed to realize something. His face became very ugly and said to Xiang Yang, "Xiang, thank you for helping me find the artifact of our Light Church. You are the greatest benefactor of our whole church. I want to ask the Pope to award you awards...""How can you be sure that this is the artifact of the Western Light Church, the Grail of light?" Xiang Yang didn''t eat it. He frowned at Antonio, thinking about what he should do?


    "That dead old man is not a thing. After throwing the Holy Grail of light directly to me, he ran away. Should I give the Holy Grail of light to Antonio or not?" Xiang Yang thought in his mind that although it was very easy to get the Holy Grail of light, even if it was accidental, how could Xiang Yang directly return this thing to the Light Church since it was in his hands?


    "Anyone who practices the holy power of the Church of light can sense the existence of all the light artifacts of the Church of light. You can''t feel it because you don''t practice the holy power. You want to know whether this cup is the Holy Grail of light. Give me the Holy Grail of light. I have activated it by the power of light, and you can see its true appearance ¡£¡± Antonio seemed to be abducting a child. With a smile on his face, he whispered and walked towards Xiang Yang, trying to snatch the Holy Grail of light from Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "You want to rob me?"


    Xiang Yang has confirmed that this cup should be the real Holy Grail of light. He hehe, his hands are full of dazzling silver light, and he holds the Holy Grail of light directly in his hand. Then, he looks at Antonio and squints and says, "Antonio, do you know how much I paid to get this holy grail of light? I''ve emptied all my worth, and the other party gave me this cup. But you want to snatch it from my hand. Do you think it''s possible? "


    If the old man was here, he would certainly scold Xiang Yang for being shameless. It was clearly that he had given it to Xiang Yang. It was easy for Xiang Yang to get this thing. However, it turned out that he had paid a huge price to get it. It was really shameless.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Antonio calmed down and knew that it was impossible for Xiang Yang to give himself the Holy Grail of light easily. He squinted at Xiang Yang and said in a soft voice, "Xiang, this is the artifact of my bright church. Even if it is in your hands, it is useless. You might as well give it back to me..."


    "The Grail of light is here, ha ha..." Before Antonio''s words were finished, suddenly a burst of laughter came, and then the dazzling blood color of the light burst out, coloring the night and the sky with blood.


    "Interesting. It''s a good show." Xiang Yang squinted at the scene with a happy smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "The play begins." Xiang Yang looked at the sky with a smile for half a day. The sky was covered by the blood color of the blood clan. He saw that in the high sky, a lot of bat calls were emitted from the bloody clouds. A strong momentum burst out from it. It was the smell of Edward that Xiang Yang was familiar with. It was obvious that Edward, the count of blood clan, also found the existence of the Holy Grail of light They all want to get the Holy Grail of light. They are afraid that Xiang Yang will give the Holy Grail of light to his enemies, especially Edward, who directly shows the prototype and intends to fight with Antonio directly with the strongest attitude.


    Of course, there are two meanings in Edward''s doing so. One is to really fight with Antonio; the other is that he is afraid that Xiang Yang will really give the Holy Grail of light to Antonio. He is using silent language to remind Xiang Yang that there is a contract between them.


    Because the contract between Edward and Xiang Yang is just a common contract that can''t attack each other. It doesn''t prohibit Xiang Yang from giving the Holy Grail of light to Antonio. Therefore, for Edward, although he has a contract with Xiang Yang, he doesn''t believe in Xiang Yang at the moment.


    "Edward When Antonio raised his head to look at the bloody clouds in the sky, his face became very ugly, and then anxiously said to Xiang Yang, "quickly, quickly give me the Holy Grail of light."


    "You think I''m stupid to give you holy grail of light and other artifacts for no reason?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, not to mention that he and Antonio did not have any contract contact at all. They were out of the stage of mutual utilization, or that no one trusted anyone. Even if there was any contract between them, it was impossible for Xiangyang to give each other such western artifacts as Guangming Holy Grail.


    In fact, just as the magic weapon of the Oriental cultivator is useless to Edward, the count of blood, the Holy Grail of light, the artifact of the Western Light Church, has no effect on Xiang Yang, the cultivator of the Oriental world. At least, Xiang Yang is holding this holy grail of light, no matter how he observes it, he can not see anything special about the Holy Grail of light It''s a top-level artifact for the people of the light church, but it''s just useless for Xiang Yang.


    Even if Edward had a "contract" with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang could not directly give him the Holy Grail of light, let alone Antonio.


    Xiang Yang is lazy to pay attention to the guy who likes to fantasize. Instead, he looks at the bloody clouds in the sky. In that magnificent cloud, countless bats are chirping and thinking, making a harsh sound, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    For the blood clan, the incarnation of bat is a kind of innate magic power of the blood clan, and it is also a kind of ability that the blood clan has. Moreover, just as the cultivators can achieve the differentiation of the yuan God, the blood clan bat can also be regarded as their incarnation. Even if they are killed, if only one bat is alive, there will be a chance of resurrection, but for ordinary people, this is the case It''s too much trouble to breed bats, especially the sound is very hard to hear.


    What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that the supernatural power of the blood clan as bats was the real backhand they relied on to traverse the universe. Because it was hard to kill, and the supernatural powers of the blood clan were weird, they could dominate in the vast universe.


    "I''m so bored."


    Xiang Yang murmured, listening to the sound of bats chirping in his ears. He even wanted to kill all these bats directly, and saved himself from quarreling. However, he knew that it was not the time. At least, when Edward and Antonio didn''t really fight, he couldn''t do it at will.


    "Xiang, give me the Holy Grail of light. I promise to wait until the Church of light and exchange with you treasures of equal value." Antonio did not put Edward, the count of blood race in the air, in his eyes. Instead, he continued to look at Xiang Yang and said in a deep voice, "Xiang, the Holy Grail of light is the thing of my bright church. In any case, it is impossible for my bright church to let it fall into the hands of others. If you hand it over to me now, we will still be friends..."


    "You mean if I don''t give you the Grail of light now, I''m your enemy?" Xiang Yang interrupted Antonio''s voice and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t want to be against you." Antonio said in a deep voice. There was a strong smell brewing on his body. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, this guy''s killing intention was not aimed at Edward in the sky, but at himself. Didn''t this guy want to fight with Edward?


    "But you still want to rob me." Xiang Yang sighed. Antonio made it clear that he did not want to be the enemy of himself, but as long as he did not give him the Holy Grail of light, he was his enemy.


    What''s more, Antonio has proved his attitude towards Xiang Yang with his practical actions. He can see that his body begins to burst out with holy white light, which is the unique light power of the practitioners of the light church. The holy light is so vast that it directly shines on the whole void, making it seem like the day here.


    "Are you going to do something to me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Antonio curiously and sighed, "from here I can see that you didn''t have any sincerity for me. Even your enemies of life and death are on the top, you don''t care. You even intend to start directly on me. Can''t people lack some trust?"This is the most puzzling place in Xiang Yang''s mind. Edward is Antonio''s real enemy of life and death. According to the truth, the two people are inseparable. Once they meet each other, they don''t give up. However, Antonio let Edward, who is planning to attack in the sky, ignore it, and point the spear at himself. This is a bit wrong.


    "It is you who refuse to return the artifact of my church of light." Antonio said coldly.


    "I didn''t say not to give it to you. It''s useless for me to keep the Holy Grail of light. However, you have to give something useful to exchange. Otherwise, I got the Holy Grail of light, but it cost me a lot of money. It''s impossible that you want to trap the white wolf with empty hands." Xiang Yang stares at Antonio and says discontentedly.


    If he didn''t want to leave a backhand for himself, he didn''t mind throwing the Grail of light. Yes, even if he did, he couldn''t give it to Antonio directly. As for who can grab the Grail of light, it depends on their ability.


    "I''ll make it up to you when I get to the Church of light." Said Antonio.


    "Hi..."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He rolled his eyes and said, "you have a good skill in using white wolves with empty hands, but you are a little too thick skinned. Even I dare not say such words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, the Grail of light is on me first. I will go to the Church of light with you. After the Church of light, you will exchange the Grail of light. How about we exchange it directly?" Without waiting for Antonio to speak, Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I''m not sure the Grail of light is in your hands."


    Antonio looked at Xiang Yang for a long time and said calmly, "you can give me the Holy Grail of light now, and then go to the Church of light with me. I will also give you equivalent treasures."


    Although his face is still calm, his breath is getting stronger and stronger, and he is still targeting Xiang Yang. Obviously, if Xiang Yang''s practice doesn''t let him like it, he will attack Xiang Yang recklessly.


    "That''s not negotiable?"


    Xiang Yang spread out his hands and felt helpless. He sighed in his heart. This guy is really hateful. Originally, everyone had planned to go to the Guangming church peacefully and happily. When we got to the headquarters of Guangming church, we would burst out again. At that time, we would have gratitude and revenge. Isn''t it very good? Can''t you take it any longer?


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang sighed, but now he is not worried about falling out with Antonio on the spot, because he has the Grail of light in his hand. He can go directly to the headquarters of the Church of light at that time. He does not believe that the people of the bright church will stop him.


    Ask yourself, if you were yourself, someone would come to him with the magic weapon he wanted. Even if Xiang Yang was not happy with that guy, he would not stop him. Instead, he would greet the other party into the base camp with a smile. When he got to his own territory, he called directly, and a large group of his own people rushed up to directly hit him for a while, and then put the things They were robbed.


    Of course, almost no one would be so stupid. They would take the initiative to go to each other''s territory and send them to the other side to beat them violently. Now, however, this is what Xiang Yang intends to do.


    After making up his mind, Xiang Yang squinted at Antonio and said, "Antonio, if you attack me, aren''t you afraid of Edward. Will William do the same to you? Or are you sure you can deal with me and Edward at the same time? "


    "Boom, boom..."


    As if in response to Xiang Yang''s words, in the blood cloud above, countless bats gathered together and burst out a strong breath. It was Edward. William is ready to go straight ahead.


    Xiang Yang looks puzzled and looks at Antonio. Edward is ready. This guy is not afraid of Edward? Or is it because of the presence of backhand?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang suddenly alerted up, Antonio is not like a fool, he is still so calm at the moment, there must be other cards, so that he can not be afraid to join hands with Edward.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think Edward can be a threat to me?" Sure enough, in Xiang Yang''s puzzled eyes, Antonio suddenly burst out laughing. His eyes looked into the western sky, and his expression was excited, and he whispered to himself, "finally, I can start without fear."


    "Boom..."


    With Antonio''s voice falling down, there are two white lights roaring in the western sky. In the blink of an eye, it is in front of Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang looked at it, he suddenly exclaimed, "damn me, what''s this? not a good guy? Angel


    In front of Xiang Yang are two westerners with wings on their backs and full of bright breath. It is easy to directly associate them with angels in Western myths and legends.


    "Don''t be rude."


    When Antonio saw the two winged birdmen, he immediately got excited. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "Xiang, I still want to give you a chance. Since you haven''t grasped it well, you can''t blame me. As you said in the East, if you miss the opportunity, there will be no more regret medicine Eat, I advise you to teach the Holy Grail of light and let me cross you into the Church of light. ""Cough..." After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look and muttered, "you look up to me so much, and you even want me to join the bright church. Oh, you said earlier, I wanted to go to the Western Light Church for a long time. As expected, the talents who are good at communication are the most perfect. You don''t tell your inner thoughts. Who knows what you mean? It''s better now You have to do it to be happy. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang threw the Holy Grail of light into the storage ring, and his hand trembled. The silver and domineering light of "overlord''s sword" appeared in his hand. He hooked his finger to Antonio, "come on, since you want to fight, let me see what kind of skills you have as a religious magistrate."


    "You''ll see it in a minute." Antonio''s face was cold, and there was a big sword with holy white light in his hand. At this moment, the earth shaking white light broke out on him, which made his whole person no longer look like that fat cook, but became a priest full of holy breath.


    Yes, that is to say, the priest, the director of the inquisition, Antonio, one of the twelve cardinals, is just a priest. He can''t grow wings behind his back and become a birdman like those two birdmen?


    "I''ve long wanted to try the power of the Church of light." Xiang Yang said faintly that at the moment, he was no longer that little ruffian full of rogue flavor, but he was tall and straight, holding the "overlord''s battle blade", and his whole body was full of overbearing silver brilliance, as if he were a overlord''s reincarnation.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, two winged "birdmen" of the Western Light Church collided with each other all the way up in the sky. Their speed was very fast. They broke through the void and surpassed the speed of sound. In an instant, they arrived in the high air where Edward was incarnated. Then, they burst out a breath of light, which made them attack Edward in the blood cloud almost at the same time Strike.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Boom..." The void trembled, and a strong breath burst out. Two people of the bright church with white light on their back broke out the earthshaking holy breath and attacked countless bats in the blood cloud.


    "Evil needs to be destroyed, light, purify the world!"


    One of the "Birdman" murmured. He held a scepter in his hand and gently pointed it toward the blood cloud in front of him. Suddenly, a vast white flame burst out, and instantly ignited half of the sky. For a moment, the sky was full of white flames.


    "Zizizi..."


    Although the white flame is very fierce, it is constantly burning, almost half of the sky is burning up, and the blood cloud in it is constantly ringing with the sound of burning. However, the blood cloud is also made by Edward''s own magic power. If such a light and easy one is burned directly, he will not be the count of blood clan.


    "Boom..." The blood cloud suddenly shrank in the white flame, and then all the bats turned into a tall black figure, just like Edward. Edward was covered with blood. He was very angry and glared at the two guys with a pair of wings in front of him. He roared, "angel of two wings? How? How could you be here? "


    At this moment, Rao is Edward from the vast universe, know too much of the secret, he can''t help but be shocked, two winged angels, this is the real Western Protoss people, and, the Western God system in the universe is also very powerful existence, but now they have appeared, and still two wing angels come, although it is the angel It''s the weakest, but it''s incredible.


    "For the eradication of heresy."


    He was still the angel who burst out the white flames all over the sky. He said faintly, as if he were a God on the high. He took the scepter again and lit it out. Suddenly, he only heard the sound of "boom". All the flames shrank continuously and turned into a flame halo and went towards Edward.


    "Boom..." Edward sneered, suddenly a blow out, the vast blood of the light spread out, immediately toward the attack in all directions.


    "HISHI..."


    The bloody energy burst out with a strong breath, and even directly shattered the white flame aperture. It can be seen that Edward, the Earl of the blood race, is not simple. Since ancient times, light and darkness are mutually exclusive. Just like water and fire, light generally has the upper hand. The holy flame of light has a strong restraining effect on the dark power Although this move is just another random, but for Edward, it is also very easy to break.


    "Edward, the count of blood, has some skills."


    At this time, another angel with two pairs of wings on his back suddenly raised his head. While he whispered to himself, the whole person suddenly burst into a strong white light, and then his right hand into a fist, with a strong force, directly towards Edward.


    "Even if you are two winged angels, in the vast universe, there are millions of races, and even there are many angels. Just rely on your two winged angels, which are cannon fodder on the battlefield, to die."


    "Boom..."


    Edward''s face was cold and stern, and he also had a powerful blow to the two winged angels on the opposite side. For a moment, the sky broke and the sky roared. The bloody light and the white holy light collided together, and the power of the explosion was earth shaking.


    "Boom..." And when the two were touching each other, the other angel with the scepter on the other side was not idle. He said, "the great God of light, please give me the strength to eradicate the evil, the sword of judgment!"


    "Hi..."


    With the voice of the winged angel falling down, only a roar was heard. In the void above Edward''s head, a crack was directly opened, and then a huge holy sword with holy spirit appeared. The sword was a hundred feet in size, burning with white flame, as if it could purify all the evil forces of heaven and earth Cut down on Edward.


    "This is the sword of judgment!" At the same time, Antonio, who was watching the fun with Xiang Yang, showed a color of excitement. He roared, "the sword of judgment, this is the strongest means for the real God of light to judge the world, ha ha."


    "What rubbish."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. Although he was calm on the surface, he was scared to be turbulent in his heart. Angel, this is only the thing in the legend. Now it appears, and it is so powerful. It''s just incredible.


    "It seems that the Church of light is not as simple as I thought."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, shocked, and even doubted whether his plan to let all the demons and ghosts in the eastern world go to the bright church to make a big scene is wrong. If there are legendary angels in the Western Light Church, can the ghosts and ghosts in the eastern world really have any impact on the bright church?"Let''s look at their strength." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He saw that Antonio was not in a hurry to start. He was also happy and relaxed. He looked up at the battle above with a heavy color.


    In the air, the war is still going on, and Edward is in danger under the siege.


    "Boom..."


    Edward and another angel had a fight, but when he saw the sword cut down in the sky, his face suddenly changed and he roared, "get out of here!"


    "Boom..." With a huge roar, Edward''s muscles swelled, and the whole person seemed to become a little giant in an instant. His physical strength suddenly burst out, and the two winged angels who were against him flew out in an instant.


    "I''ve heard that the physical strength of the blood clan is very strong, and it really deserves its reputation." The two winged angels, who were blown out by Edward''s fist, were shocked when they saw this scene. He looked at his right hand and found that the skin of his right hand had burst. If there was no white energy flowing in it, I''m afraid that his hand had been abandoned.


    "What I have transferred to is a fighting angel, and my physical strength is my strong point. But the physical strength of this count of blood clan is even stronger than me. It''s amazing." He murmured in a low voice, and then, with a ray of light in his eyes, he said with a sneer, "but even if you are the count of the blood family, even if your physical strength is strong? Under the joint efforts of our two angels, unless you are the Duke of blood, you will surely die. "


    After saying that, the two winged angels again broke out the earth shaking fist power towards Edward.


    "Sword of judgment, long time no see!"


    At this time, Edward just looked up at the sword of judgment cut off his head, and his face even showed a faint color of nostalgia.


    "Under the sword of judgment, any heresy will die." The two winged angels who displayed the sword of judgment roared, "dirty blood clan, die." With his full burst, the sword of judgment that appeared in the void burst into a more dazzling light. The holy flame was burning, and it was chopped down towards Edward in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    However, under such a powerful sword of light, Edward did not dodge, and then suddenly burst out. He roared, and his clothes suddenly tore apart. A pair of bloody wings with mysterious runes appeared on his back, and his breath became extremely violent.


    "Roar..."


    Edward is still roaring, and other parts of him have also changed. The whole person''s body height is instantly raised. First, the skin has changed. The original white skin grows a thick layer of scales. Each piece of scale has a mysterious rune. With great force, these scales are like natural armor, which can firmly protect his flesh Body, not only that, his mouth has two long fangs also grow out, forehead even has two tentacles, all covered with blood runes around, in this moment, he seems to become a devil from hell.


    "Boom..." The void was moving, and Edward''s breath became stronger after transformation. He looked up at the ruling sword which was cut down in the sky with holy light. Then, he gave a loud roar and hit him directly.


    "Boom..."


    Edward even directly used his own physical strength to fight against the sword of the arcane verdict of the bright church cut down from nothingness, which not only shocked the caster, but also widened the eyes of Xiang Yang, who was still watching the battle below.


    "Edward''s flesh is too strong. I''m afraid he''s not weaker than me." Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at the place where Edward and the sword of judgment roared in the sky. At the moment, Edward''s strength was so strong that it was just earth shaking. Moreover, it was only his own physical strength. Even Xiang Yang, who trained the immortal Xuangong to the second level, and had the essence of black Jiao king who was distracted in his body People who hold the breath of the body feel incredible.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang..."


    Under Xiang Yang''s eyes, Edward''s fist seemed to be magnified without limitation. With a strong and incomparable breath, Edward''s fist directly blew on the blade of the ruling sword, and then it burst out a mighty breath.


    "Chop!"


    With the roar of the two winged angels who displayed the sword of judgment, Edward''s roar came over. Then, the whole sword of judgment exploded in an instant and turned into white light all over the sky and spread out in all directions.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The two winged angels immediately vomited blood and looked like platinum. His whole body was shaking in the void. Even the scepter in his hand was almost lost. If the other two winged angels did not give him some strength in a hurry, he would have fallen directly down.


    In the sky, in the burning of the white flame, Edward''s body, which was more than ten feet tall, was standing in the air, and his whole body burst out a strong breath. But if you look carefully, you will find that his whole body is shaking. Obviously, although he can break the sword of judgment, he also caused a lot of damage to him."Great."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at Edward standing in the air. Edward''s strength was undoubtedly very strong. However, Xiang Yang could see that it was almost impossible for Edward to really destroy the union of the two winged angels. It was mainly to see how long he could persist.


    "You''re hurt, too. It depends on how long you can hold on." Sure enough, the other winged angel, who was also very powerful in flesh, broke out and attacked Edward with incomparable strength, while the other took the opportunity to recover his strength.


    "Boom..."


    Although Edward''s strength is stronger than this two winged angel, he was ruled that the sword consumed too much, and the two winged angel maintained the strength of his heyday. Under the ebb and flow, the gap between the two sides was even. At one time, the two fought soundly. But, everyone knows, as long as the other winged angel recovers It was Edward''s dangerous moment.


    "Well, I''ve seen it. It''s time for us."


    "Boom..."


    After watching the excitement, Xiang Yang turned his head to look at Antonio, who was facing the other side. His original smile disappeared in an instant, and an earth shaking atmosphere of hegemony broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Boom..."


    In the upper air, Edward, the count of blood clan, shows the blood clan behind him, just like a devil from hell. His body is as high as ten feet. Behind him, there is a pair of bloody demons with wings spread out, with a strong breath. Opposite him is the fighting angel. The two winged angels also burst out with a powerful momentum, and the two winged angels also roar, and their size expands At the beginning, he became a ten foot tall figure, and a pair of white wings behind him were fluttering with holy light. His angel wings were in sharp contrast to Edward''s devil wings.


    Two equally powerful and incomparably powerful broke out the earth shaking war. From a distance, we could only hear the roar, the white light shining on the dark, the blood light deep and full of strange and evil breath.


    "What is that?"


    "My God, are these angels and demons?"


    "This..."


    At this time, even if the auction can continue to hold, there is no sense. Originally, the people who participated in the auction all rushed to the deck, one by one staring at the battle in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    In the void, there is a constant roar. Two angels and vampires are constantly colliding. Their strength is comparable to that of the super strong at the peak of their infancy. Each collision makes the void roar and thunder, as if the end of the world is coming.


    There is no lack of ordinary people who are watching. They have heard about the Viscount of the blood clan, OS. William told ordinary people to leave quickly, and he felt that he had money and a high status in society. No one dared to openly treat himself on this ship? Therefore, they did not disdain to take a lifeboat to leave, but now, one by one, after seeing the battle in the sky above, their faces turned white, and they almost urinated.


    "My God, what''s going on here?"


    "Is this the legendary battle between angels and demons?"


    "Boom..."


    When they were staring at the battle overhead, they heard bursts of explosions, and the surrounding sea also burst out a roar. The sea water was directly rolled up into the sky, and then it rained a little over their heads. In this moment, everyone was soaked.


    "I knew I should have left with those people yesterday."


    A lot of people turned pale and whispered to themselves. Before, when they saw that some people they knew didn''t even want anything, they just took a lifeboat to leave. At that time, they laughed at them. But now, they regret that the war in the sky is really beautiful, just like a fantasy movie. However, they are exposed to this war, If you are not careful, it will be affected.


    This is the reason why immortals fight and mortals suffer.


    In the sky, the huge angel and the devil fight, and the afterwaves can make the heaven and earth roar continuously, and the sea water will explode continuously. If it falls on the ship, they will be directly blown up.


    "What to do, what to do to avoid being affected."


    "Certainly, there must be no attack on the ship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all of them covered their little hearts and lived like a year. Fortunately, only the battle between Edward and the two winged angels was really high in the sky, which had little impact on them. This time, they were relieved.


    "Boom..."


    However, soon, there was a huge roar coming from the sea not far away, which immediately distracted their eyes. When they looked at it, they were shocked again.


    "This is..."


    In the distance, in the sea and in the air, Xiang Yang was holding the "overlord''s sword". His whole body was full of silver light. A burst of dazzling silver brilliance flashed in it. The whole person seemed to be in the dust.


    Opposite Xiangyang is Antonio, one of the twelve cardinals of the Western Light Church, holding a silver broadsword in both hands. The whole person bursts out a powerful attack, and constantly attacks Xiang Yang, like a storm like attack. The broadsword with both hands cleaves down with holy light, shining on the surrounding sky.


    The duel between the two has been going on for a while. In order to get the Holy Grail of light, Antonio broke out with all his strength from the beginning of the war with Xiang Yang. At the beginning, it was a storm like attack. He wanted to solve Xiang Yang in the shortest time, and then grab the Holy Grail of light. However, what shocked him was that no matter how he attacked, Xiang Yang held that sword in his hand. He could face it freely, and seemed to be very relaxed.


    "His strength is so strong that even my attack can be blocked."


    Antonio''s face was gloomy and his heart was filled with horror. As one of the twelve cardinals of the Western Light Church, he controlled the religious inquisition. Even among the twelve cardinals, he was able to take the lead. However, Xiang Yang, the Oriental monk, could not spare no effort to stop him."Xiang, hand over the Holy Grail of light, and you and I will fight against it. Otherwise, don''t blame me." Antonio looked at Xiang Yang coldly with his sword in his hands. If he could, he didn''t want to turn over with Xiang Yang now. According to his original intention, when Xiang Yang was cheated to the Guangming church, he would use the power of the church to suppress Xiangyang town. At that time, Xiangyang should be subject to the Guangming Church in any case, so that the Guangming church could have more protection Teach knights.


    However, now he has changed his mind. He can''t wait for the Church of light. The Holy Grail of light is too important for the Church of light. When he sees the Holy Grail of light, he can''t help it. He can''t help but control the Holy Grail in his hands in any case.


    For the sake of the Holy Grail of light, Antonio, one second before, was also making friends with Xiang Yang. The next moment, he launched a stormy attack on Xiang Yang.


    "I''m a layman. Everything can be traded. As long as you can afford it, not to mention the Holy Grail of light, I can give it to you even if it''s my other treasures." Xiang Yang looked at Antonio with a smile. At the moment, his whole body was shining with silver brilliance. The "overlord formula" was running wildly in his body. All the energy in his body was constantly changing from the nine color genuine Qi to the energy of inheriting the martial arts "overlord formula" of the Xiang family.


    Xiang Yang''s inheritance skill is not complete. It can be seen from Xiang Yang''s "overlord''s seven strikes". However, there are not many practitioners in the Xiang family. According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, the inheritance skill "overlord''s formula" that he now owns is only part of the real skill. The martial law beyond the innate realm is to find the Xiang family in the forbidden area of the Xiang family Those old men want it.


    Even if it''s just the most basic part of controlling the "overlord''s formula", it is enough for today''s Xiang Yang. When combined with the method of "Bawang''s seven strikes", it directly transforms the vast energy in his body into the power of overlord. For a moment, Xiangyang''s whole body is filled with the breath of boundless hegemony, and the silver brilliance shines on half of the world.


    "Xiang, it''s a pity. Since you won''t hand over the artifact of the Church of light, I''ll have to do it myself." Antonio looked at Xiang Yang coldly. He scolded Xiang Yang''s greed in his heart. You know, the only magic weapon in the Oriental world was in Xiang Yang''s hands. When Xiang Yang held the "overlord''s sword", Antonio doubted that he had given it to him. After the real war, he was more sure.


    "Shit, I''ve helped my opponent strengthen his fighting power." As soon as Antonio thought that he had foolishly given Xiang Yang a artifact that was no less than that of the Western Light Church. When Xiang Yang took it against him, he was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    "I feel sorry, too."


    Xiang Yang''s "overlord battle blade" in his hand made a ray of light in the void, and the unmatched power broke out. After seeing Antonio opposite him, he felt a spasm of his mouth and a burst of egg pain.


    "Antonio, I really want to thank you very much. Thank you for returning my" Xiang family "ancestral magic weapon to me, ha, because with this" overlord battle blade ", I can fight with you unscrupulously. In order to thank you for sending me the" overlord battle blade ", I decided to go all out to kill you with it Xiang Yang was extremely intelligent. When he saw Antonio''s mouth twitch, he thought a little and understood the reason immediately. He laughed and deliberately told the truth, proving everything in the other party''s mind, which made Antonio''s face blue.


    Antonio''s mouth twitched, and he really felt that the egg hurt. He had already heard from Xiang Yang''s words. It seemed that Xiang Yang could not use his strength for some reason. But now, after he gave the silver magic weapon to Xiang Yang, he happened to be Xiang Yang''s ancestral magic weapon, which made Xiang Yang''s strength suddenly Da Zeng, in turn, dealt with himself


    Depressed and agitated, Antonio roared and ate his broadsword in both hands. The whole man burst out a strong holy light and attacked Xiang Yang. His attack was very simple, that is, he chopped, chopped and picked violently. However, it was the most direct, which brought the Western tyranny to the extreme.


    "To meet me hard? Ha ha, that''s what I want. I also like direct contact. "


    After Xiang Yang and Antonio met each other, he burst into laughter, holding the "overlord''s sword" alone. The whole person suddenly jumped up and swept towards the other side. Suddenly, the "overlord battle blade" in his hand suddenly turned into seven feet long. The dazzling silver light flashed, and he rushed towards Antonio with incomparable hegemonic power.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang controlled many of the most mysterious skills, which could have directly used skills to fight against Antonio''s violence. However, he gave up his own strengths and also exerted the strongest brute force to fight against Antonio.


    If Xiang Yang hadn''t cultivated his external skills, he would have used his best tricks in the face of Antonio. With his skillful breaking force, he showed Antonio the martial arts skills of the Oriental world. However, he now holds the "overlord''s sword", which is to take a strong and aggressive line, directly attack with brute force, and exert the word "overlord" to the extreme."BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The two handed broadsword in Antonio''s hands was not an ordinary object. Once it broke out, the holy light filled him. Holding the sword in both hands, he kept chopping with Xiang Yang. Accompanied by a huge roar, the two men fought from the sea to the sky, and from the high altitude to the sea. The scene was no less than the confrontation between Edward and the two winged angels.


    "Cool, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and the silver light was constantly released from his body. All his bones and flesh were in full bloom. Under the silver light, the golden brilliance was incomparable.


    His physical strength is vast. In the depth of his blood, the sealed blood essence of the Black Dragon King is accompanied by Xiang Yang''s release of his physical strength. At the same time, a wisp of powerful blood gas is constantly infused into his body, which makes his physical strength stronger and stronger in the process of war.


    "Come again."


    Xiang Yang roared with laughter and swept across with his "overlord''s sword". As soon as the power broke out, his own physical strength was also constantly enhanced. If outsiders thought that his power could not last forever, only Xiang Yang knew that as long as the essence of the demon king in his body had not been used up, his fighting power would be improved Stronger and stronger, almost endless.


    When the essence and blood of the demon king in his body are all integrated into the body, he is equivalent to the reincarnation of another demon king at the peak of distraction period. At that time, the horizontal push is almost invincible in the world. Even Yun ruoshue, the top expert in the out of body period, is not his opponent.


    "Bang..."


    "Overlord''s sword" is originally a magic weapon with incomparable hegemony, and the most suitable one is hard hitting. After one blow, the powerful power erupted is powerful and unmatched. With a huge roar, Antonio''s hands trembled and were blasted out. Although he immediately stood in the distance and did not make a fool of himself, he looked at it in horror Xiang Yang.


    "How strong are you?"


    Antonio looked down at his hands. At the moment, the skin of his hands had all split, and the fresh blood was dripping down. If it was not for the holy light, which was constantly healing the wounds on his hands, I''m afraid his hands would have been abandoned.


    The strength of the blow just now was extremely strong. Even Antonio''s powerful strength could not be stopped by this match. If it was not for his two hands holding the sword, even his broad sword would be directly hit out.


    Antonio looks at Xiang Yang in shock. Even though he is very confident in his own strength, he also passively shakes his confidence at the moment. It is really that Xiang Yang''s physical strength is too strong to make him despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "How could it be? How can an oriental monk have such a strong body? I''m a bitter monk, and I can''t compare with you, an oriental monk Antonio murmured. When his eyes looked at Xiang Yang, he was very frightened. His physical strength is the strongest among the twelve Cardinals. In addition to the strong ones who transformed into war angels, there are very few in the light church that can compare with him in the aspect of physical body. However, Xiang Yang, a practitioner in the Oriental and Oriental world, has stronger physical strength than him, which makes his whole person shocked.


    Just as there are special body building friars in the East, the cultivation of the light system in the west is also divided into internal and external. The internal practitioners are the skill practitioners and the light mages, while the outsiders are the external practitioners, and they are soldiers. The cultivation of soldiers is also divided into many kinds, such as swordsmen, bitter friars and so on. In the Church of light, the strongest warrior should be friars. Antonio himself is a friar of ascetic origin, and his physical strength is incomparable. Few people in the Western Light Church can compare with him. However, what he did not expect was that Xiangyang, the Oriental monk, was stronger than him. After several dues, Antonio''s physical body could not withstand the impact If it wasn''t for the last moment, he used a holy light to his hands to transfer most of Xiang Yang''s attack power, I''m afraid his hands would have been shattered by Xiang Yang''s great power "Antonio, you are also a good director of the inquisition. You can block 80% of my physical strength." However, Xiang Yang''s words immediately made Antonio''s originally shocked face become extremely frightened.


    Xiang Yang looked at Antonio with a faint smile on his face and whispered to himself, "originally, I planned to use 100% of our strength. However, later, I thought that we were acquaintances at all, and you also gave me my family''s magic weapon back to me. In this move, I would use less energy, save you to blow you up and return you to me Blade''s love. "


    "You..." Xiang Yang didn''t say that it was OK. When he said this, Anthony Orton felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He looked at Xiang Yang in horror and said, "how can it be that you only use 80% of the power? How can you be so strong?"


    Antonio looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. Eighty percent of his strength was beyond his endurance. If Xiang Yang had just exerted all his strength, he would have been half dead even if he had not been directly beaten up.


    At the thought of this terrible consequence, Antony Orton was in a cold sweat with a wisp of happiness in his heart. As Xiang Yang said, it was just Xiang Yang who showed mercy. If Xiang Yang started with all his strength, he would not only hurt one hand, but also have other cards in his hand, which would be the real one Ten dead, no life.


    Xiang Yang grinned and showed a snow-white tooth. He looked at Antonio with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t bully you. I''ll use 90% of my strength at most."


    His words suddenly made Antonio speechless, rolling his white eyes and staring at Xiang Yang. You almost beat me up with 80% of your strength. How can I live if you are using 90% of your strength?


    "Do you really want to make the last card?" Antonio glared at Xiang Yang. His face was cloudy and uncertain. He was thinking whether he should light up his cards. Yes, Antonio, as the director of the inquisition and in the rank of the twelve cardinals, how could he be a simple means without any other cards? The reason why he dared to come alone to grab the Holy Grail of light was that he came with another artifact of the Church of light. The attack that drove the light artifact with his strength was earth shaking. He was sure that Xiangyang would be destroyed by the artifact. However, with his strength, he could only drive the artifact once. After one time, the power of the artifact was exhausted The body''s strength also needs to be exhausted, so he dare not use it easily.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Antonio''s expression moved slightly, and his face showed a wisp of smile. Then he looked at Xiang Yang and suddenly roared in anger, "Xiang, since you refuse to return the Holy Grail of light, you should die."


    "Boom..."


    Antonio''s whole person was angry. His hands, which had been treated by the power of light, were holding their broad swords. He suddenly rushed towards Xiang Yang and launched a storm attack again.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Xiang Yang is facing Antonio''s attack with a look of doubt on his face. According to reason, Antonio''s character is very cautious. He should not rush to launch a storm attack before he really knows his own strength. However, how can this guy be so abnormal?


    "Something''s wrong, isn''t it..."


    While dealing with Antonio''s attack, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and his face suddenly changed without any thinking. When the "overlord''s sword" attacked the void, he directly pushed Antonio back. At the same time, he stepped out of his body and directly displayed his "close" "The end of the earth" magic power, directly disappeared."Boom..."


    At the same time, the Xiang Yang burst out of the sky with a huge sound of destruction.


    "Damn it..."


    In the sky thousands of meters away, the silver light flickered. Xiang Yang was startled when he looked at the scene. This holy light appeared quietly, wiping his clothes. Fortunately, he was more alert. Otherwise, if he slowed down, he would follow him In the void and annihilated.


    "Damn it, it''s a sneak attack on me." The holy light is obviously the secret skill of the light church. It is extremely powerful and has exceeded the limits of the infancy period. I''m afraid that even the first-time master in the out of body stage will be destroyed with the annihilation of space. If you just left without warning, I''m afraid you can''t stop it with your physical strength. Now there''s only a wisp of spirit left?


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s heart was full of anger, and his heart was full of fear. Just now, he was almost destroyed, which was just a little short of death.


    No wonder Antonio suddenly launched a violent attack on himself. Just now he was still thinking about why Antonio was so abnormal. If it was not for the magic power of "close to the horizon", he was really caught in Antonio''s trap. What made Xiang Yang puzzled was that if he did not split Antonio, Antonio was also attacking Is he sure that he can survive in this secret art of destroying void?


    "It seems that the old man has other secrets." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and looked at Antonio with a sharp look in his eyes. Although he had known for a long time that the religious inquisition of the Western Light Church occupied, Antonio''s strength could not be so simple. At least, his secret means must also be extraordinary. But now, knowing that the old guy seems to be sure that he can survive the attack of destroying the void just now Xiang Yang did not dare to belittle Antonio.


    "It''s a pity that he escaped."


    At the same time, Antonio and the two winged angels who had recovered from their recovery in the upper air showed regret, especially the two winged angels holding a scepter. When he looked at Xiang Yang, his face showed helpless sigh.


    This secret skill is the strongest among all the secret arts he has mastered now. Moreover, it is silent when it is put into practice. When it does not really fall on the opponent, almost no one finds it. When it falls on the body, even if it is found that the attack of this magic skill exists, it is too late, and the void is annihilated Non cultivation has reached the realm of super strong people such as the Pope, and no one can support it.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang, an oriental, was so alert that he could still escape at the last moment. This is really a pity.


    "Damn it!" Antonio also glared at Xiang Yang angrily. Just to be able to deal with Xiang Yang, he put himself in danger. When the two winged angels of his side started, he directly activated the artifact of the light church that he was carrying. Then, while the power of the artifact was still there, he rushed up to kill Edward, the count of the blood clan However, he did not calculate that Xiang Yang had his own magic power "close to the end of the world". He wasted this secret skill in vain. Moreover, the secret skill had been put into practice, and there was no sense of mystery any more. After he had taken precautions, it was almost impossible for Xiang Yang to deal with him.


    "I can''t believe I can''t kill him with my strength." Ninio, holding his staff in the air, looked at me with a sneer in his eyes


    In the sky, the two winged angels with the scepter nodded, and then looked at Xiang Yang. When the scepter was waved, a white light suddenly burst out beside Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    The white light shining on the void should have dispelled all the forces of darkness and brought hope to people. However, at the moment, it broke out with a terrifying sense of killing, which erupted directly around Xiang Yang''s body with the smell of destruction.


    "I hate Western magicians."


    Xiang Yang''s silvery brilliance twinkled, and his domineering breath seemed to have turned into a silver white armor. After blocking the attack of the holy light, he looked at the two winged angels holding the scepter with anger on his face. This kind of long-range attack means that people are most angry.


    "I didn''t want to fight you. Isn''t it good for you to deal with Edward? But you''re going to mess with me, so Go to hell. "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and the "overlord''s sword" in his hand burst out a breath of incomparable hegemony. The silver light was flashing, and he directly rushed to kill the two winged angels holding the scepter. Xiang Yang is not a kind-hearted person. It is impossible for him to have revenge. Since the other party has just dared to attack himself, and now he is still directly attacking himself, so go straight.At this moment, even Antonio was temporarily put aside by Xiang Yang. He just wanted to kill the two winged angels directly.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body broke out a fierce attack, and his body broke out with thousands of competitive silver rays. The "overlord''s seven attacks" were in operation. He wanted to cut off the two winged angels who dared to provoke him.


    If it was before, when Xiang Yang did not understand the real strength of the two winged angels, when he saw such legendary things, he would certainly turn around and run. However, at this moment, he has already understood the strength of the two winged angels, and he knows that it is not difficult to cut off the other party with his own strength, and he directly rushes through with the tyrannical means.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body was shining with silver light, and his domineering breath broke out. At the moment, he looked like a wild beast from ancient times. He was full of blood and incomparable strength. His physical strength directly broke through the void with strong pressure.


    "This Oriental man is so strong."


    The face of the two winged angel holding the scepter has a color of shock. Her figure is constantly retreating in the void, and her face has the color of fear. At the same time, the scepter in her hand erupts a strong breath, and a Taoist technique constantly falls on Xiang Yang''s body, trying to block the speed of Xiang Yang''s attack on her.


    The two winged angel holding the scepter is a magician. He is very frail. He is afraid of being attacked by a close combat attacker. If he is approached by Xiang Yang, there is no need to fight between them. The end is doomed.


    After seeing Xiang Yang and Antonio fight again, the two winged angels of the mage series understood Xiang Yang''s strength and knew that she could never let Xiang Yang get close to her. Her Scepter in her hand broke out a wisp of strong white light, and a series of magic techniques were quickly used to attack Xiang Yang.


    However, these skills are just the two wing angel''s free hand. Although the victory can be launched instantly, it is not so powerful. With his current strength, Xiang Yang is not afraid of the attack of the magic method. At most, he is just distracted to block for a while. He continues to rush towards the direction of the two winged angels.


    Xiang Yang sneered and said that he could attack him from a long distance, not to mention other means. He could use the sword technique directly. He could cut through the void with one sword and kill the enemy with the sword. However, at the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t want to use any other attack methods related to the overlord''s formula. Moreover, he held the "overlord''s sword", and the combat skills related to the overlord''s formula were enough to control the sky I''m off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang wanted to attack the two winged angels who were mages. Naturally, Antonio couldn''t watch his allies being attacked by Xiang Yang. He roared with a white light on his body, and blocked Xiang Yang''s way with broad swords in his hands, and then broke out into a crazy attack.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Get out of here."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and the "bawangzhan blade" in his hand burst out a silver light. With a powerful strike, the sky trembled with a dazzling roar. Although the "bawangzhan blade" was just like a spear, there was a blade that looked like a halberd. Along with Xiang Yang''s splitting, the blade was dazzling, as if cutting through the sky The same.


    "Boom..."


    After knowing Xiang Yang''s power, Antonio did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang. He held the sword in both hands, and the whole person burst out with the strongest strength to stop the attack. At the same time, the magic wand in the hands of the two winged angels in the rear also burst out a ray of holy light, and a auxiliary force directly fell on Antonio, making Antonio''s breath more and more Strong, accompanied by a roar, "overlord''s blade" cut on the opponent''s big sword, burst out a huge roar. Antonio was not chopped out, but a shock on the surface of the water. Countless water spray exploded under his feet. His body was constantly shaking, but he was stable.


    "Gee, it''s interesting to be able to bestow blessing on your strength and enhance your strength." Xiang Yang squinted at this scene, and he could feel that Antonio''s strength became stronger at this moment. It was not Antonio''s hidden strength that broke out, but that the two winged angels made Antonio stronger by using his skills.


    This kind of magic that can enhance personal strength is really terrible. Antonio, who was originally unable to block even Xiang Yang''s 80% strength, was able to draw with Xiang Yang at the moment.


    "This is the blessing of the light, which is the unique secret of my light church. It can enhance my power by 30%. Now we are equal in strength." Antonio''s whole body is covered with a holy halo, which has a mysterious atmosphere, which makes Antonio''s strength increase by 30%.


    "Boom At the same time, Antonio''s face with a sneer, he is still holding the sword in both hands, the breath of the whole person burst out more and more strong, and even has to surpass the level of primipara.


    "It can strengthen your strength by 30%. Damn it, it''s too strong."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. Then he looked at the two winged angels with a scepter in the distance. He was the necessary milk father for fighting and killing. Especially when he met an opponent of equal size, they had a similar fight. The opponent was very happy. He thought that even if he was not an opponent, he could easily get away from him. However, at the most critical moment, he was very happy After a holy light blessing operation, the strength of one side soared by 30%. In the daze of the opponent, the earth shaking power broke out. One slap suppressed the other party, making the other party unable to resist. It was simply too cool.


    "I want him."


    Xiang Yang said to himself in silence, in any case, he would like to capture the two winged angel, and then let the other side follow him. When fighting with people, he directly asked the two winged angels to add a holy light blessing to himself. At that time, he could instantly enhance 30% of his strength and instantly reverse the battle situation.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Antonio burst out a powerful momentum, holding a big sword to attack Xiang Yang. With his attack, the strength of the explosion became stronger and stronger. Xiang Yang found that his attack with 80% of his strength could not stop Antonio. He was shocked, but he was extremely angry. His eyes were far away, and he was still using his skills to limit himself The two winged angels of your actions are depressed. If it wasn''t for this guy, the attack of his eight success forces could easily block Antonio''s attack. However, because this guy gave Antonio a blessing of light, his strength soared, and his eight success forces could not abuse Antonio.


    "When I catch you, I will ask you to help me every day."


    Xiang Yang thought bitterly in his heart. On the one hand, he wanted to improve the people''s strength by 30%. On the other hand, he was extremely angry at the constant interference of this guy.


    If Xiang Yang had not planned to take the two winged angels for his own use, he would not have been entangled with Antonio. Instead, he would have rushed to destroy the two winged angels and then deal with Antonio. However, he is now bent on taking the two winged angels for his own use, and naturally he is reluctant to kill each other.


    "Kill the angel first, and the blessing of light on Antonio will be invalid." At this time, Edward, who was fighting with the Fighting Angel and incarnated as ten Zhang tall blood count, suddenly roared to remind Xiang Yang.


    Edward noticed the battle between Xiangyang and Antonio for a long time. He wanted to kill his old opponent Antonio first, but because he was entangled by two winged angels, he couldn''t rush down to unite with Xiang Yang. Originally, he thought that with Xiangyang''s strength, he should be able to destroy Antonio. Later, he saw that Xiang Yang could really abuse Antonio Suddenly, he was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the form of Kung Fu was reversed. Because of the holy light blessing skill of the two winged angels, Antonio was able to fight against Xiang Yang, which made him frightened and angry. He was eager to rush to kill the two winged angels, so that Xiang Yang could kill Antonio."I know it''s useful to kill him, but I don''t want to kill him." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. On the surface, he gave Edward a white look. When he saw Edward''s appearance like the devil who came back from hell, he was speechless. "Blood clan, this appearance is really powerful."


    Xiang Yang can be regarded as having met several blood clan people. Everyone he meets usually is the image of a Western aristocrat, and they are all beautiful men and women. However, when it comes to their real body, it is time to change their views on the blood clan people. It is simply a hell devil alive and well.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When Xiang Yang looked at Edward, he saw that Edward and the fighting two winged angel in the sky launched a violent attack. Although the strength of the two winged angel was obviously not as good as that of Edward, it was not much different. Two ten foot tall giants, white holy light and bloody light were holding each other, and the breath was constantly bursting out, After the outbreak of the two men''s war, when it spread to all directions, the sea continued to explode.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, a wisp of afterwave suddenly fell on the sea beside the cruise ship. With a huge roar, the whole cruise ship was overturned by a powerful force, and countless people screamed and fell into the sea water.


    "Well It''s all about looking for a dead end. "


    Xiang Yang sighed, these people fall into the water, including some ordinary people, some are super powers, from both the East and the west, needless to say, ordinary people were almost killed on the spot after being affected by the aftereffect of the battle, but those super power people were different. They were agile, especially those who had reached the level of innate state Each of them had been able to evade the attack and was now standing on the surface of the sea by some planks floating on the water.


    If Xiang Yang had time, he would not have watched the people on this ship be affected and killed by the aftereffect of the battle. However, at the moment, he was entangled by Antonio and two winged angels. He could not spare his hand to save people. He could only sigh. Originally, if the people on this ship had left with others, they would have arrived now In a safe place, how could life be in danger? Unfortunately, they chose the wrong way, for the so-called treasures at the auction instead of leaving, resulting in their final death.


    "Why bother?"


    Xiang Yang sighed, for those ordinary people on board with a kind of pity, but helpless.


    "Xiang Yang, if you have time to pity them, go with them." Antonio roared and attacked Xiang Yang with his sword in both hands. Xiang Yang was holding the "overlord''s sword" in his hand. The blade in his hand broke out a bright and domineering atmosphere. While blocking Antonio''s attack, he dodged the attack of the two winged angels.


    "Xiang, kill the two winged angels first." Edward, incarnated as the original form of the blood clan, was forced back by the two winged angels with one punch. His body suddenly rushed to Antonio and called to Xiang Yang, "I''ll stop Antonio for you, and you''ll kill each other."


    "Edward, you want to die."


    Antonio is now at the peak of his life strength. When he sees that the original blood clan, which is ten feet tall, looks like a hell devil, he immediately feels disgusted. Especially when he sees that Edward has abandoned the two winged angels and is attacking himself, he is even more furious. He even gives up Xiang Yang, holding a big sword in both hands Towards Edward.


    "Boom..."


    Antonio is just an ordinary person. Compared with Edward''s ten foot tall body, Antonio is nothing but a great dwarf. However, he now has the holy light blessing skill in his body, and his cultivation has increased by 30%. Compared with Edward after the prototype, Antonio''s strength is not less than that of Edward after showing the prototype. For a moment, the two men even drew.


    "Bang Boom. "


    Edward and Antonio are old rivals. They are very familiar with each other''s means. This fight is a violent storm, which blows from the sea to the sky, and then falls from the sky to the sea. It breaks out the earth shaking power, making the sea below explode continuously, and a white wave is lifted up to hundreds of feet high Then it fell again, making it rain cats and dogs in the range of several miles.


    In this way, those practitioners from the East and the West who found a board to stand on the water after the ship capsized were all very unlucky. They were drenched in the whole body. They were involuntarily involved in the sea floor and disappeared without a trace. The only real masters who could survive in this aftershock were those who were at the level of congenital realm or even stronger.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Roar..."


    At this time, there was a big explosion on the water, and then a group of wolf headed men rushed up from the water with a roar. These guys were the black sailors on the boat that had a festival with Xiang Yang, that is, the half werewolves under Edward''s hands.


    When there was a big war outside, the auction on the ship was also going on. Almost at the same time, they also launched an attack and stood up with the bright Knights of the Church of light on the ship. However, when they started to fight in the cabin, the noise did not spread to the outside. Later, after the ship capsized, they were involved in the sea bottom, but there was no accident, But with a strong strength from the bottom of the sea."Bang..."


    Almost when the group of half werewolves rushed to the sea, there were originally some people from the Church of light floating on the sea. After they found the existence of werewolves, accompanied by a roar, they immediately stepped on the sea and rushed to the sea. At this moment, there was another big war.


    "Roar..."


    On the sea, half werewolves kept roaring. Although they were werewolves, they had the strength no less than the congenital strong ones after showing their prototypes. They were strong and powerful. However, they could not stand on the waves. They could only seek the things floating on the meeting like boards. However, the Knights of the light church were able to really stand on the waves Under this, the gap between the two sides is suddenly reflected. There are half werewolves roaring and being blasted into the water. The group of half werewolves keep roaring, but it is useless. They are not good at water. In addition, they can''t walk on the waves, which doomed their tragedy in this war.


    "Ha ha ha, just step on these animals in the water." At the same time, the Knights of the Church of light also found a very easy way to deal with this group of werewolves. As long as they stepped into the water, a group of church Knights kept roaring and directly rammed these werewolves into the water. There were continuous howling voices of werewolves on the water surface, and the laughter sounds of light Knights formed a sharp contrast.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Of course, there is another battlefield, which is the Viscount of the blood clan. The battle between William and Kerry of the Church of light, it seems that the power of darkness and light, which came to the ship, seems to have been agreed. The strength gap between the two sides is not big, and the division of levels is almost the same. There are people fighting at each level of strength.


    "Tut, interesting."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Tut, interesting."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange smile. Before that, he didn''t find anything wrong. He just felt that it was a little strange, but now he finally realized that there was something wrong.


    Today''s society is not like the war between the two countries in ancient times. The two sides line up in front of each other. When all the people arrive and the chief General shouts "kill", the two sides begin a formal war. The victory or defeat depends on the fineness of the soldiers and the quality of the weapons.


    In today''s battle, who will inform the enemy how many people they will bring? We are all quietly hiding their body shape, as long as there is a way to fight each other to death. However, in this ship, the strength of each level of the light and dark sides is almost the same. The implication of this is worth pondering.


    "If it''s not a coincidence, it''s that the war is weird." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. He observed the battle between Antonio and Edward. He found that the war between them was not deceptive. He really went all out to kill each other. This made Xiang Yang feel that his idea should not be true.


    But is it really such a coincidence? The masters at every level are almost the same. If Antonio didn''t call two more winged angels temporarily after he found out that he had arrived, they would be equal in strength. Even if he wanted to snatch the Holy Grail of light, the war would not end in a short time.


    However, what makes Xiang Yang puzzled is that if the two sides are just acting, who are they for? Why do you want to win over yourself?


    "If there''s really something fishy about it, I''m afraid Edward and Antonio are just kept in the dark." Xiang Yang said to himself, and thought of the old man who gave the Holy Grail of light to himself. He was a super master over the period of out of body. Why did he participate in this?


    "No, it''s none of my business." If Xiang Yang doesn''t think about it, it''s better to use his own power if he doesn''t think about it.


    "Boom..."


    While Xiang Yang was thinking deeply, Edward, who was fighting with Antonio, was almost angry by Xiang Yang''s actions. He tried his best to stop Antonio in order to create opportunities for Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang was so good that he stood there without moving.


    "Roar Bang... "


    In his anger, Edward gave a full blow and drove Antonio back a few steps. After that, he called out to Xiang Yang, "what are you still doing there? It''s time to kill the two winged angels. "


    As long as Xiang Yang kills the two winged angels who display the "holy light blessing technique", in Edward''s present state, Antonio can never be Edward''s opponent. By then, Edward will be sure to kill Antonio.


    "You order me?"


    Edward thought that Xiang Yang would rush to fight with each other immediately after he "reminded" Xiang Yang. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang stood in the same place, rolled his eyes and looked at himself in a displeased way. "Bat, don''t yell at me. I''m not your subordinate."


    "What?"


    Edward originally thought that with the contract between the two people, Xiang Yang would immediately cut off the two winged angels. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang suddenly changed. He was struck by lightning and looked at Xiang Yang blankly, "you Didn''t we agree? "


    Edward''s appearance at the moment is really pitiful, just like a girl who has been abandoned. He looks at Xiang Yang with grief and indignation. They have already decided to kill Antonio together. They let Xiang Yang kill the magic angel who strengthens Antonio''s strength in order to be able to kill Antonio. However, Xiang Yang is against it at this time There''s water.


    "Yes, we agreed before, but now I''m going back on it." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said solemnly, "Edward, I was going to help you, but who told you to pit me? When we make our vows, do you dare to say that you have done nothing? "


    "You Did you find out? " Edward was startled, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang found his little hands and feet in the oath. He was very depressed. He knew that it was almost impossible to cooperate with Xiang Yang. Fortunately, because of the oath, Xiang Yang could not do anything to him. This is more comforting.


    "Fortunately, I signed a permanent contract with him. Otherwise, if the four of them worked together against me, I would not even have the chance to escape." Edward said to himself, although he felt very lucky, but when he thought that Xiang Yang was so unreliable that his most worried thing happened, he immediately held back his anger and said in an angry voice, "I just gave our oath of peaceful coexistence to be extended. In the future, neither party can hurt anyone. This is not harmful to you, but you can tear it up directly It''s too much of a vow not to kill the one on the bright side. "


    "You lied to me from the beginning. I don''t believe you now." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. On the surface, he didn''t believe Edward, but he was relieved. Since Edward had only used these little tricks on the oath, even if he didn''t have his own talent, the existence of "heaven and earth oven" at that time would have been suppressed by Edward, but it would not have caused very serious consequences."However, no matter what you do in the future, you should be careful." Xiang Yang said to himself that he was almost trapped by Edward. This is the first time in his life that the most unpleasant thing happened to him. It touched him very much. Although he knew that even if there was no "heaven and earth oven", it would not have a great impact on himself, but it also left him in his heart.


    "It''s really just a misunderstanding." Edward was about to cry. He looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. "How can you do this? We have already agreed. You are the most vowed Oriental monk. How can you tear up the agreement before the blood clan of my demon family?"


    At this moment, Edward felt that he was more like an oriental cultivator who was known as a "good man" than a member of the blood family of demons. As a demon, he believed that Xiang Yang would really help him kill Antonio. It was really naive.


    "I How can I be so stupid. " Edward grinned bitterly. Although he said that it was no loss for him to give those magic weapons to Xiang Yang, he was filled with depression at the thought that he had been cheated by the other party. Fortunately, the only thing that made him feel a little bit comforted was that Xiang Yang couldn''t really do it to him because of the oath. Of course, if he knew that Xiang Yang could do something to him at any time, and he was still wondering whether he should have done the same thing with Edward and Antonio, he would have cried.


    Who said the devil won''t cry, just because he didn''t get to the sad place.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to continue arguing with Edward. Instead, he looked at Antonio. At the moment, Antonio and the two winged angels had already joined together. The three widened their eyes and looked at Xiang Yang and Edward''s internal strife. For a moment, they forgot to start.


    "Well, don''t you want to kill him? Do it quickly. I promise I won''t interfere when you do it."


    Xiang Yang waved to Antonio and the two winged angels, and said enthusiastically, "brothers, I want to understand now. I''m going to throw myself out of the dark. I''ve fallen out with Edward. I''ve decided to take refuge in the bright side. Go ahead and kill Edward. I''ll cheer you up."


    "What..."


    This time, not only Edward and Antonio felt that Xiang Yang was unreliable, but also those onlookers who were standing on the water below were staring at the scene. Several western people could not help but curse, "it''s really shameless. It''s so shameless that we should be rebellious."


    "Is he really a mythical figure in the legends of our country recently? Why does it feel so unreliable? " Some easterners look at Xiang Yang and feel that Xiang Yang is really different from the man in the legend.


    "This is the true nature of a man of high cultivation. He doesn''t stick to small matters and does what he wants. No wonder he is so young but has such a strong strength." Some people whispered to themselves, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes full of adoration, "this is my real pride in the East. I''m so young, but I can fight against western demons. Hum, what angels, what cardinals, in front of my Eastern strongmen, are not all scum."


    It was a young man in his twenties who said this, but his accomplishments were extraordinary. He had reached the state of the late congenital period. He was looking at Xiang Yang in the sky with adoration on his face.


    "Young people, there is a future." As soon as he finished his words, a faint laugh came from his ear, and then a figure suddenly appeared beside him. It was Xiang Yang who was just several kilometers away from him.


    "Wow, Xiang Shen, you Hello At first, the young man was startled. Then he looked at Xiang Yang excitedly and introduced himself in a hurry. "Xiang Shen, my name is Yanfei. I''m from Yan Family on Hong Kong Island. I really adore you..."


    "Ha ha, Yan Fei, young and promising." After hearing the other party''s words, Xiang Yang was very happy, patted him on the shoulder and looked at him with appreciation. The latter was more excited after seeing him, "thank you Thank you for your praise. I''ve always been aiming at you. "


    "Cough..."


    I didn''t expect that the other party was still a small fan of his own. Xiang Yang suddenly felt strange. Xiang Yang coughed a few times and said, "young man, everyone else has gone. What are you still doing on the boat? Look, now there''s no place to settle down. It''s really pathetic. "


    "I, I didn''t know it would be so dangerous..." After hearing this, Yanfei felt helpless, and then her eyes turned. She said in her heart, "I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect that Xiang Shen would come to talk to me. My hope came. As long as he would help me or even give me some tips, it''s not every second for me to break through the state of congenital perfection."


    Thinking of this, the expression on his face was instantly regarded as pathetic, looking at Xiang Yang and saying, "Xiang Shen, I It''s too dangerous here. Will you take me away? "


    "Do you think they can let me go?" Xiang Yang turned his eyes and pointed to Antonio and the two winged angels who had surrounded Edward in the sky. He was very clear that if he did not leave their sight, they would not take care of themselves. If he wanted to leave, someone would come to intercept him, especially Antonio''s light saint Cup is determined to get, can not let oneself leave."Malgobi, knowing that the dead old man is not a good thing, he threw the Holy Grail of light to me. It''s just a hot potato." Xiang Yang suddenly thought that the battle of the Holy Grail of light might be related to the strong men between the East and the West. He felt helpless and wanted to throw away the Holy Grail of light, but he felt too sorry. For a long time, he was entangled for a long time, and it was not until Yan Fei spoke again that he could come back to his senses.


    "Xiang Shen, I know that you just don''t care to deal with them now. Just now you just played with them. When you really burst out, you must have killed them every minute. How could these Western barbarians be your opponents?" Yan Fei said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Just say that to you. I''ll keep you safe later." Xiang Yang burst out laughing and patted Yan Fei on the shoulder. Then he looked at the werewolf fighting on the water and other knights of the Guangming church. His mouth suddenly showed a ray of sneer. "The overlord battle blade" automatically flew out of his hand and cut it in the air.


    "Boom..."


    "Dare you


    Accompanied by a dazzling silver light, Edward and Antonio, who are facing each other in the sky, roar at the same time. However, their voice has not yet fallen. The "overlord battle blade" has been cut down with great power, and all the forces of the dark and light side have been chopped by Xiang Yang, whether they are the werewolves or the Knights of the light church They are not good things. As the so-called non-native, their hearts will be different. Xiang Yang has no psychological burden to kill them.


    What''s more, these half werewolves conspired to deal with Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang and them have a feud. Fortunately, the knight of light also had a quarrel with Xiang Yang. As a result, there was no psychological burden for Xiang Yang to kill these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Xiang Yang, you want to die!"


    Antonio roared. He brought dozens of people under his command. Almost all of them were masters of the level of light knight, equivalent to the congenital masters of the East. All of them were elite of the religious inquisition. However, they were all killed by Xiang Yang.


    He remembered that he had brought so many people with him, but all the people under him were emptied by Xiang Yang. Except for a cardinal Carrian who escaped Xiang Yang''s attack, none of the others were left. Anthony Orton was furious and his eyes were wide eyed, and he wanted to eat Xiang Yang.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Antonio roared, and his fat was shaking. He had never been so angry, nor had he suffered such a big loss. Even though he had been fighting with Edward, the blood count for hundreds of years, there were victories and losses between the two sides, but there was no such great loss. As a leader, he watched all his subordinates be killed. It was a shame for Antonio. He looked at Xiang Yang with his teeth clenched and roared, "I must kill you..."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at Antonio seriously. "My dear Mr. Antonio, you are the cardinal of the Church of light and the director of the inquisition. Your biggest task is to kill all the darkness. Now, there is a blood evil devil in front of you. If you want to kill, you should kill Edward instead of me. I hope you don''t make a mistake Otherwise, the pope would be angry


    "You, you, you..." Antonio was so angry that he trembled. Did Xiang Yang remind him that he also wanted to kill Edward, the blood demon. However, Xiang Yang killed all his knights, which made him even more angry and wanted to kill Xiang Yang immediately.


    "Xiang, if killing these werewolves can make you angry, I don''t blame you." Compared with Antonio''s anger, Edward doesn''t care about the life and death of these half werewolves. For him, the blood of the blood clan is noble. Even if it''s a pure blood of the dark and heterogeneous werewolves, he doesn''t put them in his eyes, let alone this group of half werewolves. To him, Xiang Yang is just like a mole ant. If he can make Xiang Yang happy, he doesn''t care.


    What''s more, to Edward''s delight, Xiang Yang also killed the Knights of the Church of light. Looking at Antonio''s angry attempt to kill people, Edward knew that the blood feud between Xiangyang and Antonio was a big one. According to Antonio''s present situation, I''m afraid he doesn''t need him to help the flames. The war between Xiangyang and Antonio is no longer It can be avoided, and it is very likely that people will not stop regardless of life and death.


    Edward wants to laugh. Anyway, he doesn''t expect to be able to form a real brother of life and death with Xiang Yang, as long as they can''t fight each other. His real goal is to let Xiang Yang kill Antonio. Now, it seems that he has achieved it. However, he held back his smile, for fear that Xiang Yang would see what he thought in his heart and cause trouble again.


    "Killing them doesn''t make me angry, Edward. If you really want us to get back together, you''ll kill Antonio." In the face of Edward''s courtship, Xiang Yang grinned and showed a smile. Now he just wants to let the dark and the light fight for life and death. It''s better to end both of them. Then, his doubts will be solved.


    After hearing this, Edward turned his eyes in the same way as Xiang Yang. He didn''t say what would happen between Xiang Yang and Antonio. If he could, he would also like to kill Antonio. But he and Antonio have been rivals for hundreds of years. If he could have killed Antonio, he would have killed Antonio. How could he stay here There are two winged angels around Antonio, whose strength is not inferior to his two winged angels. If there was no Xiang Yang, he, the count of blood race, could only run for his life no matter how confident he was.


    But now?


    Edward looked at Xiang Yang and Antonio, and his face showed a faint smile. Although at the moment, he showed the original form of the blood clan and the image of a super devil, it did not affect his smile. Although the smile was more terrible, he was also very happy. Seeing that his enemies of life and death were going to fight with others, how could he not be happy?


    Edward was very happy with his smile, while Antonio was staring at Xiang Yang angrily and panting. He was thinking whether he should fight Xiang Yang first. For a moment, the three sides even formed an impasse and fell into peace.


    "Damn it, you are fighting. Light and darkness are naturally antagonistic. They should fight life and death as soon as they meet. When your enemies meet, why are you standing there? Chatting? If the light God and the blood ancestor saw this scene, I''m afraid they would be very happy? "


    Xiang Yang stares at the figures on both sides of the sky with an impatient look on his face. At this moment, he seems to have become a spectator. He immediately makes Antonio and Edward feel helpless. He also knows that Xiang Yang wants to end up with Antonio. He is very upset about Xiang Yang''s idea, but he can''t help it But Antonio is not the same. After he roared, he gave up directly. Edward rushed down to Xiang Yang and roared, "you go to die.""Boom..."


    "You are together. Otherwise, why don''t you kill the other party first and then beat me when you''re free."


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he was depressed. Antonio even let Edward, his biggest enemy, not attack him. Instead, he attacked himself, a man who had no injustice or hatred against him. This guy was really too much.


    "Fake, all fake..." Seeing that Antonio really wanted to fight with himself, Xiang Yang was upset. The Westerners were really unreliable. They said that light and darkness are the opponents of life and death, but the existence of opposites. This is bullshit. Now it seems that all these are false.


    "You talk too much. Go to hell." In the face of Xiang Yang''s depression, Antonio sneered. In the roar of his body, he held the sword in both hands, and cut down Xiang Yang with a sword across the distance.


    "Boom..."


    With this sword cut off, Antonio''s big sword erupted a powerful white sword spirit, which tore the void and chopped at Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    With a huge roar, Antonio''s sword can be said to be his all-out hand. The powerful sword spirit with bright power, at the same time, the powerful pressure has already cut a long ravine on the sea below, and the sea water is separated, reaching hundreds of meters below.


    "Wow Help. "


    Before Xiang Yang moved, Yan Fei, a young man beside him, had already called out "wow". This guy''s face was pale with fear. Even if Xiang Yang was standing beside him, he was still shaking with fear, which made the plank under his feet shake constantly. If Xiang Yang didn''t move gently to stabilize the board under his feet, I''m afraid this guy would have been a long time ago They fell into the sea with the board.


    Although this guy is a master of the innate realm, when facing the endless sea, his strength is nothing at all. Even if he is not eaten by various monsters in the sea, he will be drowned by the sea.


    "It''s just an attack. You''re scared to be like this. Thanks to you, you''re still a martial artist in the later period of your life." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and patted Yan Fei on the shoulder. He said earnestly, "young people should have a heart without fear of everything. You should think that you are invincible. Even if the opposite is the God, you should also face it calmly. Otherwise, if you don''t have an invincible heart, how can you become an invincible character?"


    As a warrior in the eastern world, and his cultivation has reached the late congenital state, Yan Fei''s qualification is good. If he is slightly cultivated, he can be compared with the ordinary Tianjiao of Taoism. However, this guy is too timid. Xiang Yang is very dissatisfied with him. If he doesn''t follow the guy, he even needs to train well This guy.


    "I I. He. Mother. I want to die. " After hearing this, Yanfei immediately rolled his eyes, and his heart was filled with disgust. He also wanted to have a cool air. But it depends on whether he has this ability. Let alone being cut by such a powerful sword spirit, he must be dead. Even if he is wiped away from a long distance, he will be destroyed immediately.


    "Er, wait, this sword spirit."


    As soon as he thought that the sword was cutting at him, Yan Fei suddenly changed his face and looked up, but suddenly he found that Xiang Yang beside him had disappeared. Just as he was flustered, he thought that Xiang Yang had left him and ran away. Xiang Yang''s figure appeared thousands of meters away in the air. In Yan Fei''s eyes, he only saw Xiang Yang Yang holds the "overlord''s sword" in his hand, and his whole body is shining with silver light, and suddenly bursts out with a blow.


    "Boom


    The blow was like an epoch-making one, and it swept across the sky without any match. In the roar of the sound, the sword spirit that Antonio cut down was instantly annihilated.


    "Good..."


    Seeing that Antonio cut down such an earth shaking sword, Xiang Yang broke out easily. Yan Fei''s eyes burst into bright light. He was excited and kept clapping. His heart was murmuring, "it''s so powerful. I don''t know when I can reach this level..."


    "It''s indecent to come but not to go, Antonio. Since you want my life so much, and have been chasing me relentlessly, if I don''t respond to you, it''s not Xiang Yang. If you want to fight, I will do what you want. Today, I want the order of the cardinal, and I will kill you within seven moves."


    "Roar..." However, when Yanfei murmured in a low voice, Xiang Yang wiped out the sword spirit with a blow, but he suddenly let out a long cry, and his voice rolled into the sky, with an air of hegemony.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s voice seemed to have great magic power. The wind and clouds were surging in the sky, and countless powerful forces broke into pieces, and countless black clouds were dispersed. It was just like earth shaking and the power of a roar was no less than the explosion of small missiles.


    "It''s too strong. Is this Buddhist lion roar?" Yan Fei covered his ears and looked at the vision in the sky caused by Xiang Yang''s roar. The whole person was whispering to himself. It was really terrible. A roar broke the heaven and the earth. Who could defeat it?"Whoosh..."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body burst out a bright silver light. In his body, the method of "overlord''s seven strikes" has been rolling up and running. All the nine color Zhenyuan in his body are rapidly transformed into the silver power of overlord. The hegemonic and magnificent energy fills his body. The silver light of Xiang Yang''s body surface is constantly compressed, condensed and finally transformed As a silver flame burning on his body surface, it seems that it has turned into a silver armor, which makes Xiangyang look like the God of heaven.


    As an ancient Qi practitioner, Xiang Yang''s energy in his body has been compressed and refined to the extreme. Now, after being transformed into a overlord''s power, although the degree of energy compression and condensation is not as good as his own jiucaizhenyuan, because the original energy level is too high, even if the transformed energy is still substantial, this is nothing The characteristics of law change.


    "Overlord, seven strikes, kill you."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at Antonio, his eyes burning with silver flame, as if it was a raging war. A domineering breath broke out, and the whole man seemed to be a god of war in silver armor.


    Seven strikes to kill Antonio. It''s not Xiang Yang''s boasting. It''s his conservative estimation, because after he got the formula of "seven strikes of overlord", he has not used this skill, and he is not sure how powerful he will be when he breaks out. However, no matter how strong Antonio is, under the full force of Xiang Yang, after the seven strikes, he will surely be destroyed.


    "This..."


    Seeing the changes in Xiang Yang''s body, Antonio''s face changed. He knew that Xiang Yang, who had just been smiling, was really serious now. It seemed that he was going to have a life and death war with himself. Somehow, although he had just fought with Xiang Yang for a long time, and the two were even, at the moment when he saw the strong silver light and momentum breaking out from Xiang Yang, Antonio''s heart was filled with panic.


    "Is this a kind of vigilance?"


    Antonio whispered to himself that as one of the twelve cardinals of the Church of light, he has his own extraordinary place, one of which is his alertness to danger. Over the past hundreds of years, it is precisely because he always has a feeling of fear when he encounters the imminent life and death crisis, which enables him to avoid the life and death crisis in advance In this way, the sudden sense of crisis at the moment made him feel that the whole person was not good, and even had the impulse to turn around and run. However, he hesitated when he thought of the existence of two allies around him.


    "Is he stronger? Or my delusion? " With doubts in his heart, Antonio had a real fight with Xiang Yang just now. He felt that he had a great understanding of Xiang Yang''s strength. Although Xiang Yang''s physical body was stronger than himself, his strength soared by 30% after he got the blessing of holy light blessing. Now he can absolutely crush Xiangyang completely. This makes him very puzzled. Why is Xiang Yang in the middle of the world When facing Xiang Yang, I still feel this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Ha ha, OK, finally we''re going to be really on."


    At the same time, Edward, who was in the middle of the top, saw Xiang Yang. It seemed that he was really going to kill Antonio. His face suddenly showed a color of excitement. He couldn''t help shouting to Xiang Yang, "Xiang, my friend, you can do something. I will help you stop these two winged angels."


    This is a great opportunity. As long as Xiang Yang can kill Antonio, then Edward tries to work with Xiang Yang to destroy the two winged angels. Then, Edward wins the dispute between light and darkness.


    After fighting with Antonio for hundreds of years, at this moment, even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help being excited. It seemed that he could finally end the hundreds of years'' enmity with Antonio. Although it was completed by Xiang Yang''s hand with a little regret in his heart, Edward was also very excited.


    "Kill..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Edward. Since he had decided to cut Antonio seriously, he couldn''t even smile. In addition, he burst out the atmosphere of earth shaking tyranny at the moment. When he was in full swing, he had made up his mind to kill Antonio, so he had no intention to stop.


    "Boom..."


    He raised his head and roared to the sky. When he stepped on his right foot in the void, he suddenly heard a loud bang. The void exploded, and then the roar rolled, shaking the world like thunder. His whole body was attacking Antonio with his hands in his hands.


    "The overlord''s seven strikes, the first strike, the mountains and rivers."


    In the void, Xiang Yang''s overbearing voice rings. He holds the "overlord''s battle blade" in both hands, and bursts out earth shaking energy. He displays the first strike of the "seven attacks of overlord". After one strike, a mysterious breath bursts out. The silver light of practice seems to cut off the mountains and rivers, and cuts towards Antonio.


    "Not good!"


    When Xiang Yang tried his best to exert the "seven attacks of overlord", Antonio finally understood why he had the feeling of uneasiness before. This was not his own illusion, but the arrival of the real life and death crisis.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang cut off the mountains and rivers, Antonio''s expression changed greatly, and he had no time to think about other things. He gave a roar of thunder, holding his sword in both hands, and his whole body burst out with bright holy light, so as to block Xiang Yang''s attack with the strongest strength.


    "Boom..."


    The "seven attacks of overlord" are incomparable and powerful. Each attack can cut across mountains and rivers, cut through the void, and cut through the void with one strike. The "overlord''s battle blade" cuts through the void, and the silver light of competition cuts through, and instantly cuts with Antonio''s sword.


    "Bang..."


    The huge roar exploded in the void, just like the explosion of millions of tons of explosives. Taking the place where the two people were fighting as the center, the range of thousands of miles was all affected. The invisible power was rolling, and the breath of terror was contained in it.


    At this moment, as if the thunder touched the ground fire, the night turned into day, the light was dazzling, the essence was flashing, and everyone closed their eyes.


    "Boom Crash... "


    The sea water below seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force. The whole sea surface sank hundreds of meters downward in an instant. Those people who were floating on the sea were also unlucky. They all fell into the water one by one and did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    Master war, life and death in an instant, watching the war is risky, life and death are conceited.


    Yan Fei, the young man who had been talking and laughing with Xiang Yang before, also fell into the water. Fortunately, he was a master of the late congenital period and was able to persist. He held his breath and took great efforts to get out of the water. He looked glumly at the sky.


    "Shit, it''s not over yet."


    When Yan Fei''s eyes looked, he saw that in the sky, the place where Xiang Yang and Antonio fought each other was still full of silver light and bright holy light, and the strong breath was still constantly breaking out. The two men''s attack had not ended until now.


    "Bang..."


    As if in response to Yan Fei''s voice, the two men suddenly separated from each other in the sky, but it did not end. Xiang Yang, wrapped in silver light, stepped into the void. With a roar of "boom", the void standing on his feet exploded, and the whole man was faster than the arrow leaving the string, and the silver light turned into a sharp silver light to attack Antonio.


    "The second strike, cut the void."


    Xiang Yang''s overbearing voice rang out, and the second attack of "seven strikes of overlord" had already been carried out. In the roar, the void burst into pieces, just as the two winged angels had done to destroy Xiangyang''s void. All the void around Antonio was instantly annihilated and broken.


    The first one is to cut off the mountains and rivers. It is the unparalleled power of the emperor to cut all the obstacles in front of the body. Even the mountains and rivers are also to be cut down. The first blow is the real object, and the second attack is nothingness.


    Since ancient times, it is the simplest thing to destroy the substance, while the most difficult thing is to destroy the other nothingness. The second attack is to directly smash the nothingness with tangible force, which is really mysterious."No Armor of light


    Antonio''s face changed greatly. After a ferocious roar, a piece of armor burning with the flame of the holy light appeared on his body surface. The armor was silver white, and the whole body was shining with strong breath. It was just like the legendary machine armor, which wrapped his whole body tightly.


    "Antonio even brought this armor of light on his body. No wonder he is so confident." Edwards, who was watching the battle above, widened his eyes when he saw this scene. The armor of light, however, was second only to the treasure of the artifact of the Church of light. It can be said that it is the strongest magic weapon under the long-standing artifact of the Church of light, which can provide strong protection for the wearer. After Antonio put on the armor of light, Edward was very clear that Xiang Yang could be annihilated A blow from the void will no longer do much damage to Antonio.


    The defense of the armor of light is one of the best in the Church of light. According to legend, although it is not a artifact, it is mainly because the armor has not been given divine power by the God of light and lacks the final procedure. Otherwise, it can be called the artifact of the Church of light.


    In the Western Church of light, artifact is called artifact because of the power of God. This piece of armor of light was made by a powerful Pope in ancient times. However, although the Pope was extremely powerful, he had not yet become a God and could not create a real artifact. Therefore, although the armor of light was defenseless, it was impossible to create a real artifact Double, but not one of the many artifacts of the Church of light.


    "What a pity."


    Edward sighed softly. Originally, he thought that Xiang Yang''s move could destroy his old opponent. Unexpectedly, Antonio still had the treasure of "armor of light", which made his idea fail.


    "However, Xiangyang''s strength is so strong, if we can still break out a stronger attack, it is not impossible to destroy Antonio." Then, Edward''s eyes burst into a strong light, eyes with hope to see the war below.


    Although it is not possible, even if only a chance to kill Antonio can make him excited.


    Although it is almost a "falling out" with Xiang Yang, Edward hopes that Xiang Yang can win, because Xiang Yang has signed a "permanent contract of peaceful coexistence" with him. In Edward''s mind, Xiang Yang is the most credible, and they can never attack each other. So, Xiang Yang''s victory and survival are nothing to him Good, but at least not bad.


    However, if Antonio and other light forces were alive, Edward himself would be in danger. Therefore, while watching the battle, he looked at the two winged angels on the opposite side from time to time. If the two winged angels did not start, Edward would not do it immediately. However, if these two people started to help Antonio, Edward would definitely be the first Time to intercept.


    "Damn it, isn''t this the God of war in the movie?"


    And Yan Fei, who was floating on the water watching the battle, showed an incredible color. Antonio''s eyes widened to see that his whole body was covered with white armor after he put on the bright armor. It seemed that when he became the God of machine armor in science fiction movies, he immediately showed admiration, "how wonderful I would be if I had such a armor."


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, their fighting is too fierce. I have to run away quickly, or else I will be affected and miserable..." Later, when Yan saw the powerful power of the battle between the two men in the sky, he was shocked and trembled. Although he looked at the lively scene, he was still very important. He was born with genuine Qi. He rushed out of the water and stepped on the waves towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, he almost had no shadow.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the armor of light appeared on Antonio''s body, the power of Xiang Yang''s second attack of "seven attacks of overlord" had been really exerted. The vast force of annihilation of the void broke out. All the emptiness around Antonio was constantly annihilated and constantly recovered automatically. With a destructive force, Antonio was constantly wearing down Antonio, and he was in the middle of the world Among these forces, Antonio''s armor of light on his body is the release of bright light, which constantly blocks the annihilation of the void.


    "The power of the destruction of the void is not necessarily able to resist even if it is the strongest one of the twelve cardinals of the Western Church of light, but his real strength is not up to the peak of the infancy period. Even if there is a barrier of this armor, it depends on whether your armor can persist for a long time or my power to destroy the void can last longer ¡£¡± Xiang Yang sneered, and the mighty power was released.


    The way to annihilate the void is not only a moment''s effort, but also a period of continuous destruction. With the power of void destruction to destroy the opponent''s vitality, the defense of the light armor is really good, but after all, when it is exhausted, it depends on who can persist longer.


    Sure enough, the power of annihilation in the void is too strong. Even the most powerful treasure under the Western artifact, such as the armor of light, can''t last too long. As time goes on, the light on the armor of light gradually fades down."What to do?"


    Antony Orton, who was the guardian of the armor of light, was so shocked that he hastened to integrate his own strength into the armor of light and blocked the power of annihilation in the void.


    The power of the void is still the same, the void is broken, the birth and death is constant, the destruction and recovery, in this constant repetition, the power of destruction also constantly wears out the strength of the armor of light. Later, the light on the armor of light is dim, and even the armor itself has a crack.


    Under the mask of armor, Antonio''s face showed a look of horror. The armor of light on his body was his last card, which could not resist the power of destroying everything brought by the destruction of the void. This shocked him. At the same time, he was frightened. If the armor of light was destroyed, he would not be able to resist the void with his own strength The power of destruction will be killed in an instant.


    "Not good."


    The two winged angels, who were watching the battle above, suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. The angel holding the scepter had to lift the scepter to display the magic method, and the other Fighting Angel flashed and rushed directly.


    "Boom..."


    "Stop."


    Seeing that his old opponent Antonio was about to be worn to death by Xiang Yang, Edward was excited in his heart. How could he let them intervene? In the moment when the two angels moved, Edward had already burst into a bloody light. Between the waves, a large number of bloody bats bombarded the two winged Angels who were ready to use the magic method to help each other At the same time, Edward''s tall body was moving across the air. In the meantime, he appeared in front of the two winged fighting angels, and his huge fists with strong brute force directly attacked the two winged angels.


    "Boom..."


    Although Edward''s strength is not much higher than the two winged angels, and he has no advantage in dealing with the attacks of the two winged angels, it is easy to hold the two winged angels for a period of time. In a moment, the battle starts again. In the sky, the battle between the angel and the devil continues, and the blood color and holy light continue The collision of.


    "Roar..."


    When Antonio saw the two winged angels of the Church of light flashing to help him, he was overjoyed and had made plans. As long as they interrupted Xiang Yang''s move, he and the two of them tried their best to kill Xiang Yang at the first time. However, to his despair, Edward actually blocked his two helpers, and he still had the ability Completely intercepted the two winged angels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "How? How can you be so strong? Damn it... " Antonio roared. His face was already ferocious under the armor of light. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so strong and powerful that he was caught off guard when he really broke out. Now, even the last card, the bright armor, has been used, but he still can''t stop Xiang Yang''s attack. Moreover, this is only Xiang Yang''s first place Two strikes.


    Antonio still remembers Xiang Yang saying that he would kill himself in seven moves. He thought Xiang Yang was too arrogant for his words. He didn''t know how many moves they had just met. Now he is not at his peak. It is obviously impossible for Xiang Yang to kill himself with seven moves. Maybe he still has seven moves After killing Xiang Yang, however, now, this is the second move. If you can stop the second move, what about the third and fourth moves? Until the seventh move, how can you resist it?


    At the thought of this, Anthony Orton felt that the sky was dark, and he wanted to turn around and run. Of course, if he could run, he would not have any face as long as he could run. However, under Xiang Yang''s second strike, he was surrounded by the force of the collapse of the void. It was OK that he did not move. If he moved, it was equivalent to directly bumping into the void If he really entered the broken void, he would have no place to bury himself. Therefore, he did not dare to move. He could only passively bear the destructive force of the collapse of the void.


    "Click..." At this time, the armor of light could not bear the destruction of the broken void. With a light ring, Antonio''s face suddenly showed a look of despair. He glared at Xiang Yang and roared, "why? Why are you so strong? "


    Yes, before the war with Xiang Yang, Antonio knew that Xiang Yang was stronger than himself, but he didn''t feel how strong Xiang Yang was. Now, he found out that Xiang Yang was so powerful that he was desperate.


    Antonio''s heart was full of regret. He knew that he could not challenge Xiang Yang. Just now Xiang Yang had no intention of doing anything. As long as he didn''t move, Xiang Yang would not do it to himself. However, he rushed up to force the other party to kill himself.


    "I I''m looking for my own death. "


    Antonio was extremely bitter in his heart. He felt that he was really looking for death. Who else in the world could match himself in this skill? If not in danger, Antonio would have slapped himself hard, mom. Yes, this is a case of death that can be included in textbooks. If you are one of the twelve cardinals of the Church of light, and dare to say that you are in charge of the inquisition, it will be a shame to say so.


    "It''s not that I am too strong, but you are too weak."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. The time to see the power of the second move was about to pass. Obviously, it was impossible to really kill Antonio. The "overlord''s sword" in his hand was raised, and his face was cold, and he directly cut out the third strike.


    "The overlord''s seven strikes, the third strike, the breaking of heaven''s secrets!"


    Xiang Yang roared. At this moment, he seemed to have become a giant who stood up to the heaven and earth. Holding the "overlord''s sword", the hegemonic power broke out. This time, it was not just to cut the void, but to directly break the mystery of heaven.


    What is heaven''s secret? It is the general name of the will of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth have their own will, encompass all things, and command all souls. This move, however, is unmatched. It is hailed as an attempt to destroy the natural mechanism. The "seven strikes of the overlord" is unmatched. Even in front of heaven and earth, they are brave enough to go forward. Once the third move is taken, the will of heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    "Boom..."


    "Stop it."


    Domineering, invincible. This is the meaning of this move. It is a formula to break the law and break all things in the world. The combination of "seven strikes of overlord" and "overlord''s battle blade" can play the most powerful means. It''s just earth shaking and incomparable. Antonio is already in despair. His power to destroy the void has not yet dissipated. The third move has come. He can only feel this incomparable force coming, but Yes, when he thought that he was going to die, he heard a big drink coming over. Then, he saw an old Oriental figure in front of Antonio. He waved his hand to block Xiang Yang''s bullying move.


    "Boom..."


    "Shit, so strong."


    This old man was the old man who had given the Holy Grail of light to Xiang Yang before. When he stood in front of Antonio, he used to wave his hands to stop Xiang Yang''s attack. However, what he didn''t expect was that when the "overlord''s battle blade" was cut over, an unparalleled and domineering force came over, because he was so belittled of Xiang Yang''s strength that he was blown out in an instant It''s like a shell. It''s gone.


    "Bang..."


    After the old man blocked this move, although he was blown away, the power of this move had been exhausted, and he did not continue to cut on Antonio. While Antonio was relieved, his eyes looked at Xiang Yang, which was full of shock. At the moment, the armor of light was exhausted and shrank back into his body, revealing a pale but shocked face Color.Antonio had a desperate face. He finally understood why Xiangyang said he wanted to cut himself in seven moves. He had just the third move. If he was cut, even if he had the protection of bright armor, he would be killed.


    "I''m wrong, it''s a big mistake."


    Antonio is bitter in his heart. If he has a good relationship with Xiangyang from the beginning, he will not really become a good friend and good brother, but at least he will not be killed so embarrassed by Xiangyang. He immediately felt that life was so difficult and he threw his two palms off the spot.


    "No, there was no big resentment between me and him. I want to find a way to recover it." It seems that after being beaten by himself, the whole person came to the spirit in a moment. Antonio suddenly held himself up without opportunity. So, he thought about what he should do to recover all this.


    "This boy is so strong that my old man has been blown away?" The old man, without precaution, was the whole man who was blown back and went out for dozens of miles. After he was stable, he looked at Xiangyang in a distance, whispered to himself, "the strength beyond the peak of the baby period is no wonder that the wind will be killed by him."


    If Xiangyang hears the voice of the old man, he will turn and run. The old man should call song Qingfeng as "the disciple of Qingfeng". Then his identity is eager to emerge. The pavilion owner of Qingfengge, one of the major sects in daomen, is one of the most powerful Taoist giants.


    Who can imagine that this old man who looks ordinary should be one of the giants of daomen, the pavilion owner of Qingfengge. Even if Xiangyang knew that the old man had great strength, he would not be expected to be the pavilion owner of the daomen Qingfengge!


    At this moment, Xiangyang is angry with the appearance of the old man. He knows that he was given to the pit by the old man. From the beginning, the old man threw the Holy Grail of light to himself. He was afraid he had fallen into the calculation of the dead old man. However, why did he appear to defend Antonio?


    Xiangyang has a strong confused color in his heart. Although the old man is a little shameless, he is the strong man of the East in any way. According to the truth, it is unlikely that Antonio will save a cardinal in red in the Western Light Church. After all, Antonio, although he is good in strength, is in front of the old man What is it?


    So, the old man killed himself. What is this for?


    "No, let''s talk about it again."


    As Xiangyang was thinking hard, Antonio, who had gone a circle at the gate of the ghost gate, tried his best to recover the relationship with Xiangyang. He only saw his face with a flattering smile. This old man, Anthony o, one of the twelve cardinals of the Western Church of light, was unable to fight Xiangyang. He didn''t face to ask Xiangyang and Xiangyang Solution, of course, reconciliation is also a common feeling. After all, if we don''t want to settle with Xiangyang, his life will be gone. Even if he loses a little face, it is worth everything if he can keep his life.


    "Antonio, do you remember what I said before?" Xiangyang had a cold smile on his face, licked his lips, and showed a blood lust in his eyes. Antonio had to reconcile with himself until this time, which was just naive.


    "If you didn''t come to me before, I could let you go, but since I said it was out, it would not be possible to take it back." Xiangyang grinned at Antonio, at this time, even if Antonio said all the good words, it was useless, his killing intention has been started, how can he easily stop.


    "No, no, we can reconcile, we have no grievances and no vengeance..." What did Xiangyang say before? Obviously, Antonio was killed in seven moves. After he wanted to understand, Antonio suddenly changed his face. He explained it constantly, and he fled towards the West in a hurry.


    Xiangyang''s words have been very obvious. He will kill Antonio. Antonio is scared in his heart. He can no longer ask Xiangyang for mercy and run crazy. Because he knows that since Xiangyang refuses to let him go, then he will take the fourth and fifth moves Of course, it requires him to block the fourth move that Xiangyang erupts. However, he can not even block Xiangyang''s third strike, let alone the fourth, and he understands in his heart that this is almost impossible.


    "You Can you escape? "


    Xiangyang''s mouth with a sneer, the "overlord blade" in his hand trembled, suddenly burst out of the sky shaking silver light, a tyrannical breath rushed up the high air, then the vast breath burst out, in this moment, the world''s strong people all felt the explosion of this tyranny and incomparable breath.


    "It''s a powerful momentum."


    "Strong, who is this? Even have such a strong breath, no, should be tyranny and no match, as if the sky and the underground only respect


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost at the same time, numerous powerful people in the secular world looked up to see the direction of Xiangyang. In the secular world, it was too few to have such a powerful tyranny.Even those demons who are searching for the trace of Xiangyang in the western world, some of them raise their heads, feel the overbearing breath in silence, and then continue to fall into the search. They do not feel the smell of Xiang Yang in this breath, and do not want to provoke such a strong man for no reason.


    Xiang Yang''s attack had not yet been cut off, and all the strong men in the world had been shocked. However, he did not care. Since he wanted to kill Antonio, it was impossible to stop. Moreover, he also wanted to take the opportunity to feel the strength of the next few attacks of "overlord''s seven strikes".


    "Seven strikes from overlord, fourth strike, destroy heaven and earth!"


    With the sound of Xiang Yang''s drinking, "the seven blows of overlord" is boundless, and the fourth attack is carried out. All of a sudden, one blow blows out, shaking the heaven and earth, reversing the heaven and earth, and the mysterious atmosphere permeates. Then, a strange scene appears.


    "No..."


    Antonio is running wildly. His speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it is several miles away. In an instant, he has escaped a hundred miles. However, it is useless. The universe is broken and the Yin and yang are reversed. The void under his feet is shaking and reversing directly. He is still running in the direction of the west, but the reversal of heaven and earth makes him go back to Xiang Yang directly As he got closer and closer to Xiang Yang, he saw that the sharp blade on the "overlord''s sword" was about to cut him to pieces. Antonio could not help but screamed in horror and despair.


    "What skill is this and why? Why did I run to the West... "


    Antonio''s heart was full of despair. In particular, he was clearly running towards the west, and he had already run dozens of miles away. He had already hoped to be able to stay away from Xiang Yang. However, after Xiang Yang''s move, the universe reversed, making him instantly return to Xiang Yang''s face, and as he ran closer and closer, there was no hope of escaping.


    If Antonio was killed directly without any way to escape, he would feel a little better. However, at the moment, he is running away crazily, and he has been running away dozens of miles away. Seeing the hope is coming, he is severely interrupted by Xiang Yang. This feeling is even worse than killing him directly.


    "Me. Damn it. It''s almost late. Stop it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Me. Damn it. It''s almost late. Stop it In the distance, the old man, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, had just recovered from Xiang Yang''s strength. When he saw that Xiang Yang had made such an earth shaking move that he was going to kill Antonio, he was shocked and angry. He roared and moved towards Xiang Yang to save Antonio from Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    However, just that move made Antonio escape because of the old man''s death. How could Xiang Yang not include the old man''s intervention in it? His face was cold, and the whole person burst into crazy light.


    "As a strong man in the East, but helping people in the west, no matter what the reason is, it''s unforgivable that you Damn it


    "Sing..."


    With the roar of Xiang Yang, the "overlord battle blade" is still cutting towards Antonio. At the same time, his body surface appears a three inch small bow burning with flames. The three inch bow has become a big bow with a full length of three feet. It is the magic weapon "Phoenix bow" that Xiang Yang got from Edward.


    "Tweet..."


    As soon as the Phoenix bow appears, it immediately sends out a high sound of Phoenix sound. The fierce sun essence fire is burning in it, which can burn the void and distort the space in which the Phoenix bow is located. Even, as long as the Sun Essence fire is strengthened a little bit, the whole void can be ignited.


    Phoenix bow is absolutely a magic weapon beyond the spirit. It contains powerful Sun Essence fire. If it really erupts completely, it will be absolutely earth shaking. However, today''s Xiangyang can not play its real power. However, Rao is so. After the appearance of the Phoenix bow, the powerful breath has been diffused, the void is shaking, and the Sun Essence fire belongs to The breath of destructive power burst out, and the mighty breath spread all over the world again, which made the powerful people in the world, who had been shocked by Xiang Yang''s overbearing breath, felt the power of this fire system which destroyed the world at this moment.


    "Damn it, what happened today, and why did it burst out so strong in succession?"


    "We have never felt such a powerful force in the secular world in the past decades. Today, we have emerged one after another, and each one is stronger than the other."


    "Who in the end can control such a powerful fire system? It seems that Fire of the sun, but how can it be? How can the fire of the sun be controlled by man


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless strong men in the East and the West were all shocked, especially when some more knowledgeable people felt the flame power of this destructive breath, they felt very incredible.


    The fire of the sun is one of the most domineering flames in the world, and it is the most difficult to control. It is almost impossible for practitioners to control the fire of the sun. If someone can control this flame, it will definitely bring the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Xiang Yang''s heart moved, and he used the sword technique to control the "overlord''s battle blade". He continued to use the fourth move of the "overlord''s seven strikes" to destroy heaven and earth. At the same time, he quickly grasped the "Phoenix bow" with both hands, and suddenly burst out the earth shaking silver brilliance on his body. Without any hesitation, he immediately pulled out the bow string.


    "Boom Shaking heaven and earth,


    is changing the color of the bow string. The aura of the million miles is gathered instantly and directly into the bow of the Phoenix. At the same time, the moon essence and the star power in the sky all come together, making the whole sky seem dim and dark. Only Xiang Yang''s "Phoenix bow" burns with flames, and the earth is shattering. Winon.


    "Hi..."


    the arrow bow on the bow of the Phoenix, with the convergence of power, gradually generates a burning arrow. The arrow is formed by the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of the moon, the power of the stars, and the energy of Xiang Yang''s own power and the energy of the sun''s fine fire in the bow of the Phoenix, though it is the convergence of all kinds of energy, but at the end of time, the void is trembling. A destructive force that shocked the world broke out on the Phoenix bow.


    "Me. What''s the magic weapon At the same time, the old man, who had already moved in a flash, felt a force of fire that would destroy everything. When the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand broke out, his face suddenly changed.


    "This boy is so weird."


    As the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, his cultivation is earth shaking and one of the giants of Taoism has been to the vast universe. However, at the moment, the old man''s face turned white with Xiang Yang''s fear and felt the destructive power of Xiang Yang''s bow and arrow. When his face turned white, he hesitated. However, he immediately gritted his teeth and sneered, "if I flinch at this time. Isn''t that group of bastards laughing at me? No, I can''t. I don''t believe it. This boy can shoot me with this arrow. "


    After Xiang Yang pulled the Phoenix bow open, he felt the destructive power contained in it. He was excited. He looked at the dead old man with a sneer on his face, and said in a low voice, "let me set a trap for you. This arrow will pass. Even if you don''t kill you, you will be half useless."When he saw the dead old man the second time, especially when the old guy stopped himself from killing Antonio, Xiang Yang understood that he must have been set up by the old man. Thinking that he didn''t know him at all, the old man dared to frame him up. Xiang yangton was so angry that he decided to give him some The son teaches, even if is unable to kill him, also must let him abolish.


    Xiang Yang has never been a kind person. If someone slaps him, he will definitely cut him a few knives. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of himself? In this moment, Xiang Yang''s mouth with cold killing intention, his left hand suddenly loosened.


    "Boom..."


    "Sing..."


    With a huge roar, the arrow formed by the Phoenix bow turned into an arrogant Phoenix with the power of destruction. At the same time, the old man just rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it..."


    The old man was shocked when he felt the earth shaking fire power of Xiang Yang when he pulled the Phoenix bow, but he didn''t really put it in his heart, because Xiangyang''s strength was only at the level of yuanyingqi in any case. As one of the Taoist giants, how could he put a monk in yuanyingqi''s eyes, When Xiang Yang shot the arrow, the powerful force of destruction broke out, and the arrow turned into a Phoenix. When he attacked with the power to destroy all things, he knew that he was wrong. The power of the arrow was enough to threaten him.


    "Whoosh..."


    Almost without any hesitation, the leader of Qingfengge Pavilion, one of the powerful men of Taoism giant, burst out his strongest speed at the moment Run for your life. Almost in the blink of an eye, he has displayed the magic power of instant movement, and the whole person disappears in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Where the fire phoenix passed by, the void was shattered, like a plowed field. A long flame ditch was burning. But in the place where the old man disappeared, the fire phoenix rushed by, but it did not explode or dissipate. After hovering in place for a while, it seemed to have spirituality, and continued to rush towards the void in the distance.


    "Sing..."


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled, and powerful forces broke out continuously. In the void, there was a big explosion. The sound of the Phoenix chirped, and then the sun was burning all over the sky. Obviously, the arrow chased the old man into the void and exploded, although I don''t know whether it hit the dead old man or not, However, with the power of destruction, the void is constantly destroyed. With this point, as long as it is within the scope of power, it will not feel good.


    "Damn it, what kind of ghost is this? It can automatically pursue This is the Sun Essence fire... "


    In fact, it''s just like this. In that sea of fire, a person wrapped in flame constantly rushes left and right, trying to break through the encirclement. However, the sun''s fine fire is burning, and the void is constantly being destroyed and recovered. Even this powerful old man does not dare to rush in at will. He can only be burned by the fire and constantly Swearing, but helpless.


    "That''s a good baby." Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang was overjoyed. It was incredible that the arrows shot by the Phoenix bow could still pursue the enemy on its own initiative.


    "Ha ha, dead old man, I thought you would be invincible if you could move instantly. Laozi''s Phoenix bow is specially used for villains like you." Xiang Yang laughed and gently stroked the Phoenix bow in his hand, just like touching his lover. He was very satisfied with the bow in his heart.


    Just imagine that in the future, if you stand at a distance, lock the air machine at the enemy, and then shoot arrows from a long distance, and then you can automatically chase the enemy. If you don''t hit the enemy, you will never stop, and you don''t have to worry about missing it. It''s just too easy and perfect.


    "Boom No... "


    When the arrow chased the old man, there was a dazzling silver light in the distance, and a breath of despotism broke out. Then, Antonio''s voice was heard. When people looked at it, they could see that the "overlord battle blade" had a strong and incomparable breath. The fourth strike of "overlord''s seven strikes" wiped out heaven and earth and cut down the heaven and earth From a distance, it seems that Antonio "took the initiative" to appear under the blade, and was directly cut off by the "overlord battle blade". Then, the silver light flashed, and Antonio was crushed in an instant.


    "Hi..."


    Even Antonio''s armor of light can''t stop the attack of the "overlord''s blade". Under the irresistible silver brilliance, even the most precious light armor, which is claimed to be as powerful as the artifact of the Western Light Church, was instantly torn apart, and Antonio was destroyed.


    In the blink of an eye, Antonio, one of the twelve cardinals of the Church of light in the western world, and the director of the inquisition which controlled the Church of light, was completely destroyed, leaving no trace in this place.


    "Asshole!""Boom..."


    Antonio, the cardinal bishop, was killed by Xiang Yang. Some people were happy and others were worried about the consequences. The two winged angels who were entangled with Edward were extremely angry. Under their anger, they launched a crazy attack on Edward, and Edward was instantly overjoyed, and haha laughed.


    "Good, good, Antonio, you old man is dead at last." Edward laughed, while dealing with the attack of the two angels, he called to Xiang Yang, "Dear Xiang, you are my best ally, our friendship will last forever Ha ha... "


    According to the truth, there is no problem with Edward''s words, but after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xiang Yang''s face is cold. Edward''s words obviously mislead the two winged angels. If they want to make the two winged angels turn their hatred to Xiang Yang, it is better to make them turn around and attack Xiang Yang.


    Edward can''t fight Xiang Yang because of his oath. However, he can use others to deal with Xiang Yang. The two winged angels are the best swords in his hand. Fortunately, the two winged angels did not make Edward Ruyi. After seeing Xiang Yang''s earth shaking strength, they already understood that even if it was their joint efforts, they would not be Xiang Yang''s opponent, how dare to rush forward.


    What''s more, they just saw clearly that it was because he repeatedly provoked Xiang Yang that Xiang Yang finally broke out and killed Antonio with the strongest means. Although they were very angry about Xiang Yang''s killing Antonio, they would like to kill Xiang Yang to avenge Antonio if they could, but Xiang Yang was too strong for them Now they don''t dare to fight Xiang Yang, so they can only vent their killing intention on Edward.


    "Edward, do you want to die?" Xiang Yang holds a phoenix bow in one hand and a bully blade in the other. He looks up to Edward with a wisp of murderous intent on his face. In addition, he has just killed Antonio, but the killing intention and domineering breath that he has just killed, as if he will rush up in the next second.


    Edward''s face changed immediately after seeing it. While resisting the attack of the two winged angels, he quickly called out, "Xiang, we are allies, but we have made a contract. You can''t hurt me, I can''t hurt you."


    Although he knew that Xiang Yang couldn''t hurt himself, even Edward couldn''t help shaking when he felt the strong murderous and domineering smell on Xiang Yang. Although Edward is a blood count, his strength will be a little stronger than Antonio when he shows his original form, but it is not much worse. Antonio is almost no resistance and is killed by Xiang Yang. He is very clear that if Xiang Yang wants to kill him, it will be easy.


    "Fortunately, I have signed an oath with him. Otherwise, it will be my turn after he killed Antonio." At the thought of what he knew before, he signed a permanent contract with Xiang Yang, and under the witness of his blood ancestor, Xiang Yang would never be able to do it by himself. Edward immediately felt proud that this was the most correct thing he had done.


    "Is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Is it? Are we allies? Ha ha... " Compared with Edward''s complacency, Xiang Yang grinned when he heard Edward say that neither of them could hurt anyone. Moreover, the smile was so strange that people couldn''t help but get angry.


    If Xiang Yang hadn''t awakened, he might have become Edward''s so-called "ally" under the so-called oath. Of course, they just can''t directly fight each other. It''s very normal to think of ways to kill each other or watch the other killed.


    However, the so-called "ally" in Edward''s mouth is more than that simple. What he wants is that Xiang Yang can share his hatred with him and kill the enemy together. No matter whether Xiang Yang is limited by the oath or not, he will not become Edward''s ideal "ally".


    "What an ignorant child."


    Xiang Yang looked at Edward with pity on his face. This guy is too fond of fantasy. Is it true that the head of blood clan is as simple as bat? This is really a profound problem, which needs to be studied carefully.


    "Don''t you forget that we are forever allies. We signed the contract under the witness of our blood ancestor. No one can hurt anyone." Although Edward thought that Xiang Yang''s smile was very strange, he did not doubt what Xiangyang was laughing at. He was still explaining. He was thinking about how to let Xiang Yang help him kill the two winged angels.


    Of course, although Edward is of blood race, his brain is not stupid at all. The reason why he has always stressed that he is an ally with Xiang Yang is to lead the hatred of two winged angels to Xiang Yang. It''s really cool to let the two winged angels rush to Xiang Yang like Antonio.


    "I''ll make you happy for a while, and then you''ll cry." Xiang Yang shook his head gently. He squinted at Edward. He didn''t intend to let Edward understand the cruelty of the truth now, or wait a moment. When Edward''s excitement reached its peak, he told him again that the ideal was beautiful, but the reality was cruel.


    It can be imagined that when Edward''s excitement reaches the peak, he even thinks that Xiang Yang will kill Antonio and kill the two winged angels, so that he can easily go home, but his ally suddenly slaps him off. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Wow It''s burning me to death. Damn it. You''re too much... "


    At this time, in the distant void, the sun was burning brightly. The owner of the Qingfeng pavilion was covered with flames, and he was constantly jumping inside, making a sound of angry and swearing. The power of the Sun Essence fire is incomparable. If the Sun Essence fire in the core of the sun star is real, even the most powerful person in the cultivation world dare not steal its edge easily. However, the arrow burst out of the Phoenix bow is a combination of the spirit of heaven and earth. Although it is attached with the characteristics of sun fire, it is not a pure Sun Essence fire. Therefore, the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion only has time to cry when he is wrapped in flame. Although he is covered with flame, he can tell from his high cry that this is The old man was never seriously hurt.


    Xiang Yang looked into the sky with shock on his face and said in a low voice, "this dead old man is so strong that this arrow can''t hurt him. Should I have more arrows?"


    At the thought that the dead old man threw the Holy Grail of light to himself for no reason, Xiang Yang felt a little ready to move, and his eyes were killing. After the tyrannical blade was put away, he put one hand on the Phoenix bow, and was ready to continue to pull the bow and shoot arrows.


    "Boy, if you pull the bow string again, I will kill you."


    At this time, the dead old man who was crying out in the fire sensed that Xiang Yang was going to continue to send out the second arrow, and he was immediately angry. Just that arrow had already made him suffer a great loss. The Sun Essence fire in his body has not been extinguished until now. If Xiang Yang really takes another arrow, even if he is one of the giants of Taoism, he will inevitably eat it Loss.


    "Well Scare me? I''m scared. "


    After listening to the old man''s threat, Xiang Yang''s face turned cold. He was still hesitant to send out the second arrow, but now he has made up his mind to inject the powerful force into the Phoenix bow and instantly pull the bow string.


    "Boom..."


    Qingfeng Pavilion pavilion main idea is that he did not speak well, Xiang Yang may still be entangled with whether or not to shoot the bow, but he threatened Xiang Yang so suddenly angered Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang made up his mind, the first time to bow and shoot arrows, in this moment, the spirit of heaven and earth come together, plus the moon''s essence in the sky and the force of the stars gathered. There is a burning arrow shaped fire, a breath of earth shaking burst out in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Xiang Yang had a big drink, his hands loosened, and there was another sound of Feng Ming. The arrow turned into a phoenix bathing in fire, and with a long flame, he shot at the old man in the distant void.


    "Sing..."


    Although the flame Phoenix is only formed by the condensation of fire, this Phoenix seems to be as smart as it really is. It can be seen that it raises its hair and makes a proud cry. Its wings stretch out with a breath of earth shaking air. It tears the void and rushes out from the Phoenix bow."Boom..."


    The void trembled constantly. The arrow shot out, with the same incomparable force, broke through the void, and continued to shoot toward the master of Qingfeng Pavilion in the distant void. The void exploded and the flame was burning. A flame trace formed directly on the road of phoenix flying by. From a distance, it looked like a rainbow after rain, but it was a flame in the void Burning, without any medium, burns directly. This is the power of the sun''s fine fire. Even if the flame emitted by the Phoenix bow just carries the smell of the sun''s fine fire, it is already very terrible.


    "Shit, asshole..."


    The face of the leader of the Qingfeng pavilion has changed greatly. The flame on his body has not been extinguished. Xiang Yang has the second arrow. Is this to kill him? Although these flames can''t really do him too much harm, but he is the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion and one of the giants of Taoism. However, he is forced to be so embarrassed by a younger generation. If it is spread out, where will his face go?


    "Boom Bang... "


    The explosion roared, and the Phoenix with the power of destruction also shot at each other. However, at the last moment, he avoided it so that it was not directly blasted on him. However, it also exploded around him. For a moment, the force of explosion and the power of the Sun Essence fire burst out beside the old man, making him suffer The sun''s fine fire, like a rootless duckweed, can burn up if it is rooted in the void at will. Even if the dead old man cuts off the connection with the flame by his own force, his energy is also ignited.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    The master of Qingfeng Pavilion roared. Although he was one of the giants of Taoism and his accomplishments were earth shaking, he was surrounded by the sun''s fine fire at the moment. Although these flames could not really do too much harm to him, he was extremely angry. The leader of the Qingfeng pavilion was forced to be so embarrassed by a young man who was only a young child?


    "Roar Hateful, ah, ah, ah, if it wasn''t for the change of heaven and earth that was coming soon, and I didn''t dare to use too much power to surpass the yuan infant period, you would have been dead, ah, ah... " The old man roared, his real strength reached the peak of distraction period, that is, Gongsun sword dance level. If he could use all his strength, the arrow shot by Phoenix bow was powerful, but he would not pay attention to it. After all, Xiang Yang''s strength was too weak to really play the power of Phoenix bow. For the strong man at his level, Xiang Yang shot It''s nothing to make an arrow into a Phoenix.


    However, to his dismay, the Taoist magnate who is the leader of Qingfengge Pavilion, now that the world is about to change, he does not dare to break out too strong force in this secular world, otherwise, it is very likely to lead to natural calamity. Tianjie is a hard injury of any strong cultivator. Although the strength of the leader of Qingfeng pavilion has not reached the level of facing the natural calamity, if he uses too much power beyond the yuan infant period in the recovery of the heaven and earth, and causes the natural calamity to come, it is tantamount to looking for a way to die. Therefore, under Xiang Yang''s arrow, the void was broken, and the flame with the sun''s fine fire was burning on him. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not dare to use too much power beyond the yuan infantile period, so that he was trapped in the fire and could not go out. Otherwise, if he was willing to make full use of his best strength, how could Xiangyang''s strength be used to stop him?


    The second arrow made the super strong man of Qingfeng Pavilion frightened and angry. He was so angry and depressed that he almost vomited blood. Originally, he thought that when the power of the sun fire attached to the first arrow was exhausted, he would be able to leave calmly. At that time, he must beat Xiang Yang violently. However, when he finally saw the fire of the first arrow When the flame was about to go out, he was in a state of joy. Xiang Yang''s second arrow came again, which made his hope of going out again.


    "Boy, you wait. When I get out of trouble, I will kill you." The master of the Qingfeng Pavilion roared. All his hair was burned and his whole person was burnt under the sun''s fine fire. Although these flames could not cause him great harm, it was no different from a great insult to a strong man like him, which made him angry and wanted to slap Xiang Yang to death.


    The master of Qingfeng Pavilion gazed at Xiang Yang. Although he could feel the anger of this guy from a long distance, Xiang Yang immediately laughed, holding a phoenix bow, and said in a cold voice, "old man, I have never offended you, but you design me. You should have been burned in a sea of purgatory Ten thousand years... "


    This dead old man set a trap for himself first. Now he even thought he was very aggrieved. As soon as Xiang Yang thought of this place, he felt a burst of anger in his heart. He gritted his teeth and looked at the dead old man burning in the void. He wanted to burn him.


    "What? Boy, how dare you be rude to us? You, you, you Do you know who this seat is? " The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion roared angrily. As one of the Taoist giants, he had never been scolded so much. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately became very angry and wanted to say his identity with a mouth, "the Lord is a Taoist..."


    "Stop, stop, don''t tell me who you are. I''m afraid that after knowing your identity, if your identity comes from, I won''t be good for you." He wanted to report his identity, but he was interrupted by Xiang Yang before his voice fell.Xiang Yang is not stupid. The strength of this dead old man is so extraordinary. Even if he has reached the stage of being out of the body, he is definitely very famous. If he doesn''t know his origin, he will have an excuse. If he is rude to him, there will be no excuse to excuse himself, unless Unless I''m sure I''ll kill this old man.


    However, with Xiang Yang''s strength, he is not so arrogant that he can compete with the master over the out of body period. Therefore, it is better not to know the identity of the other party.


    "Good boy, I thought you were bold. I didn''t dare to know my identity. If I knew my identity, I would scare you to death." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion immediately laughed, and with a look of satisfaction on his face, he continued, "you boy, you''d better kneel down and apologize immediately. I can also consider whether to spare your life."


    If the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion didn''t say this, Xiang Yang would think that the dead old man should be the earth shaking strong man. However, at the moment, this guy showed a satisfied look. Xiang Yang looked at the master of Qingfeng pavilion with a slanting eye, and he murmured in his heart, "this old guy''s identity should not be simple. Is he a strong man of a certain sect? Not enough, the strength that he shows is not very good, should be true identity also general, estimate than cloud if snow that wench is not as good, then I still fear what. "


    Yes, although he can''t compete with the strong one in the out of body period with his strength, Yun Ruoxue around Xiang Yang is the strong one in the out of body period. It''s a big deal. If it''s not really the opponent of the dead old man, try to make Yun Ruoxue do it.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang has no pressure any more. He stares at the old man who is burned by the sun, and hums, "old man, when you used to trap me, you were very straightforward. Don''t you move in an instant? It''s moving. Why not? "


    Although he was asking each other about this, Xiang Yang showed a look of vigilance. He also felt strange in his heart. According to the truth, this is the strength of the old man. He can get out of the sea of fire by moving directly in a moment. But why is he wrapped in the flame and unable to move? Is this intentional? Or what is the cause?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "Ah, ah..." The master of Qingfeng Pavilion roared angrily, "boy, when did I trap you? If it is not for the change of heaven and earth that is about to begin, do you think that with this little power of void destruction, you can stop this seat? "


    The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion wants to move away directly. However, the change of heaven and earth is coming soon. It can be said that the recovery of the will of heaven and earth is almost the same. If he exerts too much power beyond the infancy period, he will immediately fall into danger. Unless he has to, otherwise, he will never dare to use the powerful force. Of course, this does not affect his instant movement. However, without exerting his strongest strength, the emptiness of his whole body is constantly annihilating, and he can''t move even if he wants to move instantaneously. As for Xiang Yang''s statement that he was trapped by him, he did not think that giving the Holy Grail of light to Xiangyang was a pit for Xiangyang, but he felt that he was a Taoist magnate As for Xiang Yang''s role in the fight between light and darkness, it''s not what he wants to think about. He doesn''t care about such trifles. As a little monk, Xiang Yang should obey his words rather than resist his orders.


    "I understand that it''s not that you don''t use the power of instant movement, but because the void around you is constantly destroyed, you can''t use it." After listening to each other''s voice, Xiang Yang immediately showed a smile. He laughed and arched his hand at the old man and said, "old man, thank you very much. Thank you for helping me solve my doubts. I''m relieved when you say that."


    Originally, Xiang Yang was still worried that if the other party got out of trouble, he might not be his opponent. Now that he knew why the other party could not come out, he was relieved. With a sneer on his face, he directly lifted the Phoenix bow and pulled the bow string again. In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth and the power of stars and moonlight gathered together to form an arrow. His hand was released, Another shot.


    "Sing Boom... "


    Another ray of light flashed around the master of Qingfeng Pavilion. Accompanied by a huge roar, the sun was filled with fire, which broke out the burning void, and then it was in the process of continuous recovery. However, the sun''s fire was burning, which made the void unstable and constantly burst out destructive forces, making no one dare to go beyond half a step.


    "Asshole, how dare you, boy?"


    When he saw Xiang Yang''s arrow, it was not aimed at him, but around him. When he guessed something, his face suddenly changed and he cried angrily, "how dare you? Are you really not afraid that I will kill you? "


    "Sing Boom. "


    responds to Qingfeng Pavilion pavilion''s main idea is that Xiang Yang once again arched and arched, the spirit of heaven and earth gathered together, and the essence of the moon was combined with the power of the stars. It was also a bath fire with a fine fire of the sun exploding around him, and then vanity rolled, and the power of emptiness continued to diffuse.


    "Sing Boom. "


    "Bang..."


    Next, Xiang Yang continued to pull his bow and shoot arrows. After two more arrows were fired, the void around the old man was constantly broken, and a force of destruction broke out, and then the void was constantly restored. The four basic elements of the earth, wind, water and fire, which composed the heaven and earth, were constantly rolling, and the surrounding void was constantly destroyed. A strong force was brewing in it.


    "Roar Boy, you want to die


    The master of the Qingfeng Pavilion watched the void all around him filled by the sun''s essence fire. The void was disordered, and countless destructive forces broke out among them. Not to mention the sun''s fire burning on him, even if there was no problem with him, he was furious at the moment. The force of nothingness was rolling and the void was constantly broken. In this case, plus he did not Dare to use a stronger force, so that he can only helplessly be trapped here, unable to move.


    If it was in the past, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion could exert all his strength, and he didn''t care about such a small situation. However, now he doesn''t dare to use his super strength. He can only watch himself wrapped in the boundless void. It''s like standing on a small reef on the sea, seeing the land, but he can''t cross the sea to reach the land It''s the same on the ground.


    "This seat is..."


    "I care what you are, he. Yes. Yes. Yes, even if you say you are a Taoist giant, I''m not afraid. " The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion wants to show his identity again, but he is still interrupted by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang holds a phoenix bow and says with a sneer, "old man, I''ve been scared since I was a child. If you have a kind of pit for me, you need to know what the consequences are. Today, if you don''t peel off your skin, you can''t get out of trouble."


    "What have I done to you The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion looked at Xiangyang inexplicably, "boy, if you don''t tell me why today, I will not finish with you."


    "What do you mean by throwing the Grail of light to me?" Xiang Yang glared at the old man and said in a cold voice, "quietly, I will throw the treasure that the Western bright church is determined to get on me. This is obviously to make me match up with the bright church. OK, the bright church is just the Western church, and I don''t care about fighting with them. But when I want to kill Antonio, what do you want to stop me from doing? Say, are you the Oriental cultivator after all? You''re a traitor of the West. You''re a traitor of the West. You''re a traitor in hell for a year"I am a traitor? Asshole, you said you were a traitor, you, you... "


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s tongue shaking, Xiang Yang said with anger Boy, you You''re dead You''re finished... "


    As one of the giants of Taoism, he is the pillar of the Oriental cultivation world. But now, Xiang Yang even said that he was a traitor. He was so angry that he trembled on the spot. In his heart, he swore that he would tear Xiang Yang into pieces. No, he would not kill the boy at once. He would suffer the burning of endless flames, and he could not get out of it. He was like himself The situation is the same now.


    For a moment, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion had already thought about everything. He decided that the first time after he got out of trouble was to take Xiangyang back to the Taoist gate, and then put him in the prison of fire by himself, so that Xiang Yang could bear the burning of the Inferno day and night, but could not burn to death


    Xiang Yang sneered and said, "old man, don''t try to get out of trouble. I''m going to inform the leader of the hidden gate, Yun Feiyang, to tell the story of you as a traitor to the Taoist school. Then, I''ll let you understand what''s the end of betraying the clansman."


    "What? Are you going to inform yunfeiyang? Let the people of daomen come... " Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly changed his face. He is the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion and one of the giants in Taoism. Now he is forced into such a mess by a younger generation. If the other members of the Taoist sect see it, how can it be done? He constantly shakes his head and shouts, "boy, do you dare to know that the people of the gate come, and this seat is not over with you."


    His accomplishments have reached the level of master of Qingfeng Pavilion. Although he is not the strongest in the vast universe, he is absolutely supreme in the world of Taoism and the secular world. Sometimes, his face matters a lot. If his "old friends" really see that he is trapped by a young monk in his infancy If insulted, he will die.


    At this moment, Rao is the old man who is the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion and has the strength of the peak of distraction period. When he hears that Xiang Yang is going to call the Taoist magnate and yunfeiyang, he is also in a cold sweat.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Xiang Yang saw that he was so nervous when he heard that he was going to call the Taoist priest to come. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "old man, you are really afraid of the Taoist people and the leader of the hidden gate. OK, before you want me to die, I will let you die first. I heard that there is a penalty hall in daomen. You should wait to go in and be imprisoned for thousands of years, ha ha."


    "You "Pooh Hoo..."


    It''s ok if Xiang Yang doesn''t mention the penalty hall. However, when he puts forward the penalty Hall of daomen, the face of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly changes. He trembles all over, and almost no old blood spurts out. Pointing to Xiang Yang, he roars angrily, "Lizi, Xiaoer, Lizi..."


    What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that as the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, he was the leader of the penalty hall. He controlled the penalty hall for punishing all kinds of criminals. He thought that if he was really caught and entered the penalty hall to accept punishment, it would be a great miracle. I''m afraid it would be spread by Taoist people for thousands of years, Become the laughingstock of countless people.


    Just imagine, as the leader of the penalty hall, if he is really caught in the penalty hall, nothing will happen. However, after all the practitioners of Taoism know about it, they will boast about it in their spare time: "Wow, you are so tragic, just like the leader of the penalty hall."


    "What, master of penalty hall, you mean the Taoist giant of Qingfeng pavilion? He''s really amazing. He''s in charge of the penalty hall, and he''s even caught in the penalty hall. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the thought of this terrible consequence, the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly turned pale and trembled.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. I see. You''re really afraid of this old man, ha ha..."


    When Xiang Yang saw that he was so angry that he was about to spit blood, his eyes lit up and he touched his chin to think about how he should get something from the other party. Tut Tut, this dead old man is a master of Taoism. If he doesn''t blackmail some good things from the old man, he will lose a lot.


    Until now, Xiang Yang has already understood that this dead old man can''t be a traitor from the East. Obviously, what the other party is doing should be the scheming of the western power by the Taoists. But it seems that what makes Xiang Yang unhappy is that the other party quietly pulls himself into this pit. From childhood to adulthood, he was only responsible for others in xiangyangkeng. When he was framed by others, he naturally wanted to revenge him. If he didn''t try to get something from the dead old man, he would never give up.


    "Boy, you''d better put this seat on, otherwise this seat will make your life and death worse than ah ah ah..." The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion kept yelling. He wanted to tell Xiang Yang that he was the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. He was flustered when he heard that Xiangyang wanted to call yunfeiyang and other giants of Taoism. Instead, he didn''t want Xiang Yang to know his real identity.The master of the Qingfeng Pavilion can see that the young man in front of him is just a madman. He is not afraid of anything. He dares to do anything. If he knows his identity, he is more likely to bring countless powerful men to watch his ugly appearance. For a moment, he is depressed and almost spitting blood.


    "Why did I get in trouble with this guy?" With bitterness in his heart, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion felt that he was really unlucky. He even provoked this boy for no reason. Is it said that this boy is the killer of Qingfeng pavilion? Otherwise, why should his disciple song Qingfeng, who is extremely proud of Taoism, be destroyed by this boy, and he should be bullied into this way?


    Thinking of the feud between himself and Xiang Yang, the leader of Qingfeng pavilion was more depressed. He glared at Xiang Yang and wanted to beat him to death. However, there was a burning area of sun fire tens of meters between him and Xiangyang, and the void was constantly destroyed. The power of destruction was a gap that he could not cross.


    "We wait for Yun Feiyang, the great masters of Taoism and the leader of the hidden gate, to hold justice. If they say that it is right for you to look to the West and pit me as an oriental cultivator, I will also recognize it." Xiang Yang squinted at the master of Qingfeng Pavilion. Seeing the angry but helpless face of the other party, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel a burst of excitement. He. Mother. It''s too exciting for a master of Taoism to be very angry but helpless. It''s really rare.


    "Dead old man, since he''s in my hand, he wants to leave without leaving anything. It''s just wishful thinking." Xiang Yang said to himself with a sneer on his face. He muttered to himself, "I don''t know when the giants of Taoism and the master of the hidden gate will come?"


    "Ah, ah..."


    The owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion roared angrily. He was surrounded by mysterious forces brought by the collapse of the void. If he could not use all his strength, he could not break through the encirclement at all. He could only watch Xiangyang, the younger generation, feel elated below.


    "You son of a bitch." The master of Qingfeng Pavilion roared.


    "No you, asshole." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    "You are shameless."


    "No shame on you."


    "You Ah ah You let me go, let''s make up... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "Let me go, young man. I promise I won''t pursue your rude behavior to me." Later, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion even calmly looked at Xiang Yang and even planned to reconcile with him. He thought that as the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, his accomplishments had reached the peak of distraction period, and the next step was the realm of integration. Even in the realm of practice, he was also a real strong man. Now he has to take the initiative to seek peace with a younger generation. It''s really great The shame.


    However, he had to do so. Now he made peace with Xiang Yang. His disgrace was just in front of Xiang Yang. If he waited for the arrival of other Taoist giants and Yun Feiyang and others, his face would be greatly lost at that time. Even if Xiang Yang was slapped to death, it would not help.


    As a strong man, everyone has his own pride, especially the master of Qingfengge Pavilion who has reached the realm of Taoist giants. They attach great importance to their own face. They often fight because of small things. It is because of the face that if, because of Xiang Yang, he loses face in front of the whole Taoist school, don''t say it is killing Even if he slaughtered the whole secular world, he could not make up for his anger.


    For such strong people, face is more than heaven.


    "When I go out, even if I can''t kill this boy, I won''t let him feel better." The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion roared in his heart. Although he said that he intended to make up with Xiang Yang on the surface, he did not personally deal with Xiang Yang, which does not mean that the rest of his staff would not do so. As the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion and the penalty hall which is used to punish those who do not obey the rules, he has too much power in his hands, even he does not need to say it explicitly As long as the implicit expression of meaning, there are countless strong men to deal with Xiang Yang.


    At the thought of using his subordinates to deal with Xiang Yang after going out, we should torture him well and make him face more desperate than the predicament he is facing now. The face of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion can not help but show a sneer.


    "Boy, you are dead. When I go out, I will not let you live." The master of Qingfeng pavilion was talking to himself, and a wisp of proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if he remembered the miserable appearance of Xiang Yang in the future.


    The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion felt that he was making peace with Xiang Yang in such a low voice. The boy in the opposite side must immediately burst into tears and let go of the suppression of the fire around him. Then he carefully said a good word and invited himself out, but he saw a scene that made him extremely surprised.


    Xiang Yang looked at the owner of Qingfeng pavilion with a strange look on his face? You don''t pursue my impoliteness to you? "


    "Yes, as long as you remove these flames immediately, I will not care about your rude behavior to me." The owner of Qingfeng Pavilion thought that Xiang Yang was still worried about his revenge. So he continued, "don''t worry. My old man will never do anything to you Shit, what are you doing? Stop it... "


    However, before he had finished his words, his voice suddenly changed. He roared at Xiang Yang in astonishment and anger, trying to control Xiangyang''s next actions. However, Xiang Yang ignored him. In the astonished and angry expression of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, he directly pulled the Phoenix bow, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered around him, forming an arrow with vast strength Pine, suddenly, has been the Phoenix issued a high cry, continue to toward the breeze Pavilion Pavilion master in the past.


    "Boom..."


    "Cough What are you doing, asshole... "


    The leader of the Qingfeng pavilion was very depressed. As a Taoist magnate, he had to make up for Xiang Yang''s humble words. Xiangyang, a little monk, was so ungrateful that he dared to continue to shoot arrows at himself. He was so angry.


    "Reconciliation, reconciliation. Ma. Yes. "


    However, in the startled and depressed eyes of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, Xiang Yang was holding a phoenix bow in his hand, like a woman swearing at the street. "You dead old man, you come to provoke me for no reason, and give me the Holy Grail of bullshit. Let me get involved in the conspiracy between darkness and light. If not, I still have some accomplishments Then, I''m afraid you''ll kill you. But you feel that you''ve suffered a lot. Yes, you''ve suffered a lot what the fuck. You. Milk. Milk. One. Leg ah, from the beginning to the end, you are bullying me. You also said that you are so aggrieved. Even if you want to reconcile with me, you think it''s me who has taken advantage of me. Are you shy? I''m so shy about you. "


    "You I... " The face of the master of Qingfeng Pavilion is iron green, pointing to Xiang Yang across the distance, and one hand is constantly shaking.


    "You what you? I, I, I tell you, this matter I am just a victim from the beginning to the end, and you, you have been framed me, you still want to leave safe and sound, you don''t think, I want to let the strong men of Taoism judge for me, who is the culprit in the end? Who the hell is the asshole? "


    Xiang Yang simply flew to the place not far away from the master of Qingfeng Pavilion and stood in the air. Covered with silver light, he held a phoenix bow and looked at each other coldly. Then he continued to pull out the Phoenix bow. He only heard a loud bang, and an arrow shot at the side of the master of Qingfeng Pavilion."You Wow "Pooh Hoo..."


    The master of the Qingfeng pavilion was shaking and his face was flushed. The whole person looked at Xiang Yang blankly. Then, he burst out a mouthful of old blood. The old blood spurted out a long distance. The most powerful man in the Taoist school actually vomited his blood.


    If Xiang Yang knew that the dead old man was actually the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, I don''t know what he would think. At least, he would not offend the other party so badly. Now, he has successfully made a Taoist magnate vomit blood. If other people in the Taoist school saw it, he would certainly admire him. What a talent However, he is the only one in the world to be able to make a top magnate and become a strong man who has reached the peak of distraction period.


    Xiang Yang has successfully controlled the practice of the leader of the Qingfeng pavilion to report his own family, so that he does not know that he is locked up in the void by the sun fire shot by his Phoenix bow. The helpless old man is the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. If Xiang Yang knows about it, he will not be proud now Instead, turn around and run.


    When he faced the pursuit of countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world, he was still sure that he could escape. He also dared to entangle them for a period of time, and even tried to kill them all. However, all his cleverness and methods were useless in the face of the top tycoons and the strong ones in the distraction period. The gap between the real and powerful powers was irreparable.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that the dead old man was one of the giants of Taoism. As the saying goes, the ignorant man is fearless. He is talking about him at the moment. He still looks at each other coldly and says with a sneer, "did you vomit blood? You think that spitting blood can make me sympathize with you. It''s impossible. If you pretend to be pitiful and useful, there won''t be so many dead people in the world. You are the most hateful person. You are obviously bad to the extreme. In the end, you seem to have suffered much injustice. I really don''t understand how people like you have cultivated to such a state and how strong your heart should be Ah, so that you can persist in daily practice without being invaded by heart demons... "


    "I pretended? I hate it? I I... "


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    When Xiang''s face was too angry, Xiang''s face was too angry


    "Boom..." With a mouthful of old blood spitting out, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion roared, and his breath became more and more violent. Finally, he could not help bursting out with all his strength.


    "Boy, you''re dead I''m going to die with you today. "


    The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion roared. His eyes were red and his whole body was shaking. He burst out a strong breath. In the face of repeated taunts from Xiang Yang, he could not help it. Even if he died, he would kill him.


    The so-called man fighting for a breath and Buddha fighting for a stick of incense is exactly what the leader of Qingfeng pavilion looks like now. He is really upset by Xiang Yang. With his state of mind, he can''t help but burst out recklessly and die with Xiang Yang.


    "Me. Damn, this old guy is really so strong? " Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and he saw a breath of earth shaking burst out from the master of Qingfeng Pavilion. Although he has not really used his strength, his emptiness has begun to freeze, and even the sun''s fire will be extinguished.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang realized that he had provoked such a strong character. He felt guilty at once.


    "Cough It seems a bit too exciting. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He almost turned around and ran away. However, his pace had stopped before he stepped out. Thinking that he had already done this step, if he gave up like this, I''m afraid he would be chased by the old man in the future. At that time, it would be very difficult to escape. After all, the strength of the other party is so strong that it can be achieved in the blink of an eye Enough to destroy the heaven and earth, no matter how powerful he is, he can only deal with the master of Yuan Yingqi. How can he deal with this dead old man.


    "No matter what, if you don''t care about it, you''ll be dead without life." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and he made up his mind in an instant. He knew that the more he arrived at this time, the more he could not be flustered. Only by persisting could he have a glimmer of hope.


    So, he bravely turned around to look at the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion and yelled at the top of his voice, "dead old man, do you forget? The change of heaven and earth is about to come. You can''t use too much power beyond the period of primordial infant. Otherwise, there will be a disaster in the near future. At that time, the destruction of both body and spirit is your end."


    "Roar..."


    The owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion roared. Although his heart was full of anger, he did not lose his mind. When he heard Xiang Yang say the word "Tianjie", he shivered all over his body. His face changed greatly with fear, and his incomparable momentum disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    Just at this moment, there is a dark cloud floating over the head of the Qingfeng Pavilion. It seems that he has a strong Tianwei, which makes his face change greatly. If he just slows down a little bit, I''m afraid that this kind of heavenly power will lock him in. At that time, as Xiang Yang said, all the forms and spirits will be destroyed.However, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion didn''t thank Xiang Yang. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, how could he have been nearly targeted by the natural calamity? All this is due to the boy. He glared at Xiang Yang angrily and roared, "boy, what are you going to do?"


    Xiang Yang looks at the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion and finds that there is something wrong with the other party''s mood. Seeing the old man''s eyes red and panting, it seems that as long as the old man is stimulated again, he may break out regardless of everything. Xiang Yang feels that he can''t continue to stimulate the other party, otherwise, the old guy''s mood is unstable and he will explode again regardless of everything, Don''t say whether the other party will be killed by the natural calamity immediately, I''m afraid it will be finished soon.


    "Boom..."


    Just at this time, there was a deafening roar in the distant void. Xiang Yang''s eyes showed that the battle between Edward and the two winged angels was still going on, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional. The war between the two sides was getting more and more far away from their own side, and they were about to disappear.


    "Hum, I haven''t agreed to let you leave. You want to leave far away and die." With a sneer, Xiang Yang originally intended to solve the three people directly with the Phoenix bow. However, when he happened to see the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, he suddenly came up with an idea. Since the dead old man was so unhappy, he still told him to calm down first.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Wait there now. I''ll solve those hateful western people first." Xiang Yang coughed a few times, just taking advantage of this opportunity, he could solve Edward and the two winged angels, so that the master of Qingfeng Pavilion could calm down.


    "Are you leaving?" After hearing this, the owner of Qingfeng pavilion was not angry but overjoyed. What he lacked was time. When all the powers of the sun and fire around him were exhausted, he could easily walk out of it. Since Xiang Yang wanted to hang him here for a while, it was just a surprise.


    "Yes, I''m going to solve those Westerners. They are not my race. They are different. Western masters are not good things. Since I have entered this pit, I can''t let them go." Xiang Yang said, with a murderous look on his face. It was aimed at Edward and other western people, rather than pretending to be. He really didn''t have any good feelings for the strong men in the West.


    "Soon, as long as you leave for a while, when the Sun Essence fire can no longer affect the void, I will be able to get out of trouble, and then no one will be able to save you." The owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion said to himself, but on the surface he didn''t dare to show it because he knew that Xiang Yang was too smart. As long as he showed up, Xiang Yang would immediately find out his own ideas. At that time, it would be impossible to leave again.


    "Are you looking forward to my leaving so that you can get out of trouble after a while?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "Are you very happy that I am going to leave for a while?"


    What the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion didn''t expect was that what he was afraid of would come. Xiang Yang looked at him suspiciously and muttered, "I seem to have neglected something."


    "No, no, how could I think so." The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, one of the giants of Taoism, was supposed to be a strong man on the top. At the moment, he shook his head and said cautiously, "boy No, no, No Little brother, it''s only an instant that you want to extinguish the three little Western guys with your strength. After you come back, the flame must still be the same as before. What are you worried about? Look, they are about to run away. As an oriental practitioner, don''t let Westerners run away in front of you. "


    At this moment, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion felt a little blushed when he said this sentence. He was the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion and the magnate of Taoism. At this time, it was just like abducting a child. It was really humiliating. Fortunately, he was not seen by his acquaintances.


    However, in order to get rid of the current predicament early, the owner of the Qingfeng pavilion has really worked hard. Even if he will be ridiculed in the future, he will not care about it.


    "Do you really want me to kill those three Western masters?" Xiang Yang looked at the leader of the Qingfeng pavilion with doubts on his face. "Before I wanted to kill Antonio, you came forward to stop me, but now, you are trying to make me kill those three guys. This is not right."


    "You don''t understand. The reason why I stopped you from killing the Cardinal was that the boy was related to a plan of our east. Since he is dead, there is no chance for the plan to be implemented. It doesn''t matter. When other people die, it happens that you kill them and you can kill the cardinal Make up for what you have done. " Said the master of Qingfeng Pavilion.


    When he spoke, he tried his best to make his tone cautious instead of offending Xiang Yang. He wanted Xiang Yang to understand that the killing of Edward and the two winged angels was to make up for the crime of killing Antonio. At the same time, he also expressed his attitude in his words. Xiang Yang''s killing of Antonio destroyed a plan of the Oriental Taoist school. This is about it When you go to the whole East, you are the representative of Taoism. You''d better let me go. Otherwise, you will be the enemy of the whole Taoist school.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang also recognized the implied meaning of the other party''s words. He glanced at the leader of the Qingfeng pavilion with a smile on his mouth. When he found that the other party''s eyes were filled with a smile, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. The old man was really good at calculating. He really thought that he would be cheated. It''s so naive.


    "I think what you said is very reasonable, so I decided to cut them off."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. When he said it seriously, he directly pointed the Phoenix bow at the dead old man. Then all kinds of energy from heaven and earth gathered together to form an arrow of fire. As soon as Xiang Yang''s hand was released, the sound of "boom" was accompanied by the sound of Feng Ming, and then an arrow hit around the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion.


    "What are you doing?" The leader of the Qingfeng pavilion was suddenly stupefied. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly. He couldn''t understand. He had already talked about it. How dare he dare? Even dare to do it yourself.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xiang Yang did not answer the words of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. Instead, he drew bows and arched again and again. The energy of heaven and earth gathered. One after another, the phoenix of bathing fire flew out of his hand and exploded in all directions of the master of Qingfeng Pavilion. For a moment, the fire of the sun was blazing, making the space around the master of Qingfeng Pavilion unstable again.


    "Now it''s stable."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and in the eyes of the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion, he turned and flew towards the direction where Edward and the two winged angels had left in the distance.


    "Ah, ah How dare you... "


    In the original place, he only left the angry roar of the master of Qingfeng Pavilion. He looked at himself burning in all directions by the sun, and was constantly destroying the void. His face showed the color of crying without tears.


    He really didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so vicious. Even if he wanted to leave, he had to set up measures here to make sure that he could not leave in a short time. Originally, when the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion wanted to cheat Xiang Yang to kill some western people, he could take the opportunity to escape. But now he found that Xiang Yang was too cunning, and everything was clear, so that he had no chance to escape. For a moment, the Taoist magnate only felt that life was full of darkness.


    "Son of a bitch, you How can you be such a jerk... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as the owner of the Qingfeng pavilion was about to cry and look at the endless roar of the void around him, and the destructive power of the void broke out in it, Xiang Yang came to the battlefield of Edward and the two winged angels with a phoenix bow in his hand.


    "Xiang, you are finally here. Join hands with me to destroy their two angels. Otherwise, when they return to the Church of light and report to the pope that you killed Antonio, you will be in great trouble." Edward, who was standing with two winged angels, was surprised when he saw Xiang Yang coming. He could not wait to shout."Boom..."


    Xiang Yang did not answer Edward''s question, but looked at the scene of the war between the two sides. Edward still showed the original shape of the bleeding clan, and his body burst out with a powerful bloody light. Moreover, Edward''s hand was holding a strange shaped weapon and was fighting with several people crazily.


    "Boom..."


    "The sword of light."


    On the opposite side of Edward, two winged angels burst out a strong holy light and are attacking Edward crazily. The match of the two winged angels is very perfect. One Fighting Angel directly confronts Edward, while the other one holding the scepter hides behind and constantly releases various magic arts to attack Edward. In this way, love Although the strength of Dehua was good, it eventually fell into the downwind. If this trend goes on, Edward will definitely die if he has no other means.


    "Edward this guy comes from the blood clan in the vast universe. How can his means be so simple? There must be some other powerful techniques." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he wanted to see what Edward''s real means were, so that he could have an intuitive understanding of the blood clan''s ability in the vast universe. However, it seemed that time was too late.


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man who was surrounded by the sun. He turned to Edward and said, "Edward, it''s a pity. We could get along well."


    "What?"


    Although Edward was fighting with the two winged angels, he had been observing Xiang Yang. Now, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, his face suddenly changed. Suddenly, he realized that something wrong would happen.


    "Edward, you, die."


    However, when Edward looked up, he saw that the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand had been raised high. A breath of destruction broke out from it, and then the boundless energy gathered and condensed on it to form an arrow burning the essence of the sun.


    "No, what are you doing? Xiang, we are allies. We have signed the blood ancestor contract. If you do something to me, you will be attacked by the contract. " Edward finally understood why he felt that there was something wrong with him. Xiang Yang, an ally who had always reassured him, did not help him deal with the two winged angels of the Church of light when he appeared, but aimed the blade at him.


    "Don''t you understand now? It''s just an ally Xiang Yang chuckled. In order to kill Edward at once, he didn''t let go of his hand. Instead, he kept brewing, waiting for the arrow to explode into a stronger force and fight for a kill.


    "No way. The blood ancestor oath was signed under the witness of the blood ancestor. As long as the cultivation does not reach the level of blood ancestor, it is impossible to resist the reverse of the oath." Edward roared, his heart was full of puzzled color, he really signed a promise of permanent peace with Xiang Yang, and the power of that oath was still circulating in his body, which was impossible to change. He also saw the power of the oath taking effect on Xiang Yang. He was too relieved to feel that Xiang Yang would not kill two or two for him Therefore, when Xiang Yang appeared in the middle of the battle between him and the two winged angels, he did not worry that Xiang Yang would suddenly intervene to deal with himself.


    Edward even wanted to ask Xiang Yang to help him wipe out the two winged angels. Although he thought it was impossible, he still wanted to make a final effort to let Xiang Yang do it. As long as Xiang Yang agreed, this fight between light and darkness would end in his victory of the dark side.


    What Edward didn''t think of in any case was that when Xiang Yang raised his bow and arrow, he did not point the arrow at his enemies, the two winged angels, but pointed the arrow at himself. At this moment, he felt as if the whole world had made a joke with him.


    "Edward, you look up to Xuezu too much." Xiang Yang shook his head gently and said, "the so-called blood ancestor contract is just a joke. You think your permanent blood clan contract that can''t hurt each other is useful to me. In fact, that contract is nothing."


    "No, it''s impossible. Xuezu is the most powerful one in the vast universe. Even if the so-called gods in the Oriental world come, they can''t compare with Xuezu. How can you ask for the blood ancestor contract? It''s impossible. You must be joking with me."


    Edward whispered to himself, and then quietly through the contract between Xiangyang launched, trying to bind Xiangyang''s action with the blood ancestor contract in his body.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, it seems that Edward''s blood force suddenly broke out in the face of Edward Lianhua, and there was a strong breath of blood in his face when he signed the oath. It was true that there was a strong breath of blood in Edward''s face.


    "This is the coming of the blood ancestor''s will. It''s useless if you don''t admit it. The great blood ancestor''s will has come, ha ha ha." Edward saw it and immediately burst out laughing."Is it? What garbage blood ancestor''s will. "


    Xiang Yang turned his eyes in disdain. Now the change of heaven and earth is coming soon. Even the dead old man who was born and raised dare not use his strong power to surpass the yuan infant period, let alone the so-called blood ancestor''s will that comes from nowhere. Isn''t it looking for death.


    "Boom..."


    Sure enough, it seems that in response to Xiang Yang''s idea, suddenly there is a strong power of heaven and earth in the sky, and then there is a purple thunder suddenly exploding in the void. The power of the thunder is so powerful that it directly smashes the will of the so-called blood clan.


    "Ah Damn it... "


    Far away, there seems to be an angry voice coming out of the void, which can''t be heard without paying attention to the perception.


    "This No No way. "


    Others can not notice, but as a member of the blood clan, and using the so-called blood ancestor witness contract to summon the blood ancestor''s will, how can Edward not feel it? He felt the blood ancestor''s will be destroyed at the first time, and he immediately gave out an incredible cry of surprise.


    "Well, the so-called vows are all false."


    Xiang Yang sighed gently. He looked at Edward with pity on his face. He opened his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "goodbye, Edward. No, it should be gone."


    "Boom..."


    "Sing..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang released his bow string hand, it was immediately accompanied by a sound of Feng Ming. The arrow turned into a bath fire, and the Phoenix quickly rushed towards Edward. Because the distance between the two sides was not far away, almost at the moment when Xiang Yang released his hand, the arrow had already blasted on Edward''s body.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar No... "


    With the outbreak of the Sun Essence fire, Edward exploded. Originally, he turned into countless bats and flew away in all directions. However, in the diffuse Sun Essence fire, all bats were ignited, and almost all bats were burned.


    "Hiss..."


    A breeze came and the ashes of Edward''s burning dissipated.


    Edward, a consanguineous count, is equivalent to the Oriental primipara. At this moment, the real body and spirit are destroyed, and there is no chance of rebirth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "Boom..." The void trembles, and the sun''s fine fire takes root in the void and burns, making the void twist. If the power of the flame is not relatively weak, the void will also be burned directly. This is the power of the sun''s fine fire. Although these flames are only attached with a wisp of sun essence fire, in this secular world, the void barrier is relatively weak and can not bear too strong force To add a little more skilled sun fire, enough to make the void broken.


    "Hoo..." At this time, a wisp of breeze came and did not blow away the sun''s fine fire, but was still burning in the void. Only the pile of powder that Edward was burned to ashes dissipated with the wind. Since then, Edward, the Earl of the blood family, disappeared, and his body and spirit were destroyed between heaven and earth.


    "Death Dead? "


    Whether those who survived on the sea, or the two winged angels, were all staring at this scene. From Xiang Yang''s bowing and archery to Edward''s fleeing as countless bats, all of them were burned to ashes, and all of them were destroyed in the blink of an eye. When everyone reacted, they found that Edward, the count of blood race, had already been physically and mentally possessed There was nothing left to destroy. For a moment, there was no sound in the field. Even the two winged angels felt very incredible.


    "He He is so strong


    The two winged angels were all staring at Xiang Yang. They had thought of dealing with Xiang Yang before, and even killed him. However, they found that Xiang Yang''s strength was beyond their expectation. Now, after watching Eduard, who is more powerful than them, was shot easily by Xiang Yang, they couldn''t think of Xiang Yang''s action Law.


    "He dares to offend all the powerful Western light and dark forces at the same time. Is he looking for death?" The two winged angels have an incredible color in their hearts. Xiang Yang has just killed Antonio and has already offended the Church of light. But now, he has even killed Edward, the blood count of the dark forces. This has officially brought the dark forces to the worst. In the future, he must be pursued by the Western light and dark forces. Why does he have it So daring?


    In their opinion, even the strong of the eastern Taoist school just made friends with the western ones, and did not really offend the Western dark and light forces. Xiang Yang, alone, dared to kill the Western light and dark forces at the same time, which was tantamount to seeking his own death.


    "Well..."


    "Don''t move."


    When the magic Angel holding the scepter was about to move, the two wing battle angel''s face quickly grabbed her. When facing Xiang Yang, they didn''t even dare to move, for fear that Xiang Yang would turn the killing opportunity on them.


    However, their ideas are too naive. Since Xiang Yang has already started, it is impossible for Xiang Yang to let them go. Moreover, he also wants to capture the magic Angel holding the scepter as his "assistant". Naturally, it is impossible to let them go. Xiang Yang, holding a phoenix bow, turned to look at the two winged angels with a faint smile on his face, "it''s your turn next."


    "No, let''s go..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the two winged angels suddenly changed their faces. Their wings were wildly agitated, and they flew in the direction of the West. The wings of the angels were white and bright, with holy light. Originally, they were surrounded by holy light, representing the holy and great power, but now they are running wildly, just like an electric light in the void In the middle.


    "Can you go?"


    Xiang Yang''s mouth with a cold smile, directly open the bowstring, only to hear the loud bang of "bang", with him as the center, the numerous aura of heaven and earth in the dozens of miles round, plus the bright essence of the moon shining in the sky and the power of the stars, instantly condensed as a burning arrow, and a breath of destruction erupts. The void around the arrow was twisted by burning.


    "Whoosh Boom... "


    Xiang Yang''s face with a cold smile, a loose hand, the burning arrow flew out directly. At the moment of flying out, he turned into a flaming Phoenix. The Phoenix made a high cry, and caught up with the fighting angel who was flying and fleeing. The target of Xiang Yang was just that fighting angel, as for the right to hold it The Art Angel of the staff naturally wants to capture and capture the other party alive, and let the other party submit obediently, and use the other party''s holy light blessing skill to serve as "assistance".


    "You want to kill me first No, I''ll be fine. I''m the strong one among the war angels. I want to be the existence of twelve winged angels in the future I can''t die, then let you take me to die... "


    The war Angel roared. When he saw the destructive power behind him, he looked at the magic Angel holding the scepter not far away from him. His eyes showed a wisp of indifference. Suddenly, he directly reached out his hand to catch the other party, and then threw it to the rear.


    "What are you doing? No Bang... "


    The magic Angel holding the scepter sounded panic. She didn''t expect that her best partner would pull herself to resist the attack at the last moment. As a magic angel, her escape ability and resistance were not as good as those of Fighting Angel. After being thrown to the rear, she was doomed to her end with a loud voice With the roar of the Bureau, her whole body exploded directly, and the flame burned by, and the two winged angels who were ten feet tall were directly burned as ashes."Asshole..."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the magic Angel holding the scepter was sold by her companion and killed directly by this arrow, he was furious. He looked at the two winged angels who were running towards the distance with cold eyes, and said angrily, "even your own companions can sacrifice. You scum, you want to die..."


    Xiang Yang glared angrily at the angel of two wing battle. What he didn''t expect was that the angel was so shameless that he sacrificed his companions for his own survival. This practice even appeared on an angel, which once again refreshed Xiang Yang''s view on the so-called angel. This race is not sacred in legend, but just like the devil, especially this one Two wing battle angel, more suitable for scum.


    "Hum I am the Fighting Angel among the two winged angels. I am the strongest series among the angels. When I become the twelve winged angel, I will be the strongest general sitting down by God of light. How can you kill me


    The two wing battle Angel didn''t feel embarrassed at all for throwing his companion to Xiangyang. Instead, he had a proud smile on his face. However, he did not dare to slow down. Instead, he flew forward at full speed. He wanted to fly back to the territory of the Western Light Church. He knew that as long as he stepped into the territory of the Western Light Church, he would be fine. Then Even if Xiang Yang, the Oriental cultivator, had strong strength, he could not have hurt him.


    "If you want to run back alive if you''ve broken Laozi''s major affairs, you''re delusional."


    Just as the two wing battle Angel flies to the west at full speed, Xiang Yang has once again opened the Phoenix bow. Moreover, the breath of destruction burst out this time is more powerful. In addition, his own powerful power is integrated into it, which makes a phoenix appear in the shape before the arrow flies out, and is constantly making a high voice Sound.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and he directly released his hand. All he heard was a sound of "boom". The mighty force burst out. With the sound of the sound of a Phoenix, the arrow turned into a bathing Fire Phoenix, which instantly broke through the void and killed the other party in the middle of the roar.


    "No..."


    The angel of two wings battle, with a proud smile on his face, suddenly became bloodless. Instead, he cried out in panic, agitating his wings to fly in another direction to avoid the attack of the arrow.


    However, even the masters of Qingfeng Pavilion can''t escape after being locked by the arrows fired by Phoenix bow, let alone the strength of the two wing battle angels is equivalent to the master of Yuan infantile period. How can he avoid it? When he changes direction, the Phoenix transformed by flame arrow also changes its flight path, and the speed is not reduced And he ran after him.


    "Whew..."


    Accompanied by a sharp whistling sound, in the desperate eyes of the two wing battle angels, this Phoenix made a thunderous roar, and instantly hit the two wing battle angels.


    "At this moment, the void trembles, and the Sun Essence fire bursts out, directly tearing up the two wing battle angels with a huge destructive force. Then, the Sun Essence fire is filled, and all the bodies of the two winged angels are ignited, and in the burning of the Sun Essence fire, they instantly turn into fly ash and disappear.


    At this point, the emptiness of the void suddenly restored, and all the forces of light and darkness were emptied. Even the two winged angels were also annihilated in the same way. In the vast void, only Xiang Yang stood alone holding the Phoenix bow.


    A breeze blowing, blowing a wisp of Xiang Yang''s hair, his face with a light color, but holding the Phoenix bow in his hand, there is a destructive force brewing in it, at this moment, he looks like the Ancient Arrow God reborn.


    "It''s a pity that I had planned to keep an angel who could cast any holy light to help me at any time, but I didn''t expect to be killed by that bastard." Xiang Yang sighed softly with a helpless look on his face.


    Originally, he thought that he could capture the magic Angel holding the scepter alive, but at the critical moment, he was destroyed by another guy. Otherwise, if you have a way to enhance 30% of your strength, you will not be afraid of the siege of ghosts and monsters in the eastern world.


    "Wow, Xiang Shen, you are so good. I should call you arrow God. It''s the rebirth of Yi God who shot the sun in ancient times. An arrow shoots an angel Xiang Shen Invincible


    At this time, a cry of excitement was heard from the sea below. Xiang Yang lowered his head to have a look. He happened to see that the young man named Yanfei was sitting on a huge board, drifting with the waves. After seeing Xiang Yang, the guy suddenly stood up and kept waving his hands to Xiang Yang. His face was full of excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this guy, Xiang Yang immediately rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to each other. He had to have a good "chat" with the dead old man trapped in the flames. He didn''t have time to waste now. Although he strengthened the power of the fire around the old man before he left, who knows whether there will be any accident, in case of letting the other party from If you rush out of the fire, you will die.


    "Don''t go away, Xiang Shen, take me with you. The so-called fate is thousands of miles to meet each other. Since we have met here, and we know each other, it is our fate. You can''t ignore me. Ah, if I drift on the sea alone, I''ll be eaten by sea animals Take me with you. Wow I''m your loyal fan, you can''t leave me here alone... " When Yan Fei saw Xiang Yang and ignored him, he was in a hurry. He flew up and rushed towards Xiang Yang''s direction. On the vast sea, he wanted to hold Xiang Yang''s thigh and let him leave. Otherwise, he would look at the boundless and boundless sea. With his innate strength, he might not be able to reach the land safely.Xiang Yang''s time was in a hurry. How could he have time to waste on this guy? When he saw Yan Fei flying in the air, Xiang Yang felt a move. He bent his finger and flicked it. A silver light flashed by. Then, a powerful and unmatched force was directly integrated into Yan Fei''s body.


    "This power can promote your cultivation to the level of congenital perfection. However, you can only persist in one day, which is enough for you to leave safely and go back quickly." After passing on a power to Yanfei, Xiang Yang said in a hurry. His figure was flashing. The silver light on his whole body flashed and disappeared in front of Yanfei.


    "Ah..."


    Yan Fei, who was flying towards Xiang Yang, didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would put on a piece of strength for himself. He was very excited, and his mind moved. He burst out a commanding silver momentum. When he shook his fist, he felt that his whole body was full of strength. He was excited and cried out, "it turns out that this is the congenital great perfect power. Ha ha, thank Xiang Shen."


    "Boom..."


    With Yan Fei holding his fist, a fist blows on the sea surface, and a huge fist mark appears on the sea surface. The sea water is directly depressed by the fist force, which is more powerful than the force of the bomb explosion.


    After seeing this scene, Yan Fei was suddenly excited and trembled, "is this the power of congenital great perfection? It''s just too strong. I feel like I''ve become an immortal at this moment. Woo, it''s just too strong... "


    "No, I must find a way to melt this power into my own use. If I can always have such a level of power, then I am really proud of heaven." Then, Yan Fei thought of something, his face showed the color of hope, the body turned into a silver light, disappeared instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "It''s not impossible to melt my strength into your own strength. It just depends on your qualifications and other means. It''s good to melt my strength into your own strength."


    Xiang Yang, who was flying towards the direction of the dead old man trapped by the sea of fire in the distance, heard Yan Fei''s self talk, and his face suddenly showed a strange smile. Although the power he passed on to Yan Fei was just a matter of doing it casually, it was very simple for him, but for Yan Fei, who was only a martial artist of late congenital period, it was no different from eating ginseng fruit The same, is a one-time consumption, or to find a way to turn this power into its own strength, all depends on Yanfei''s own choice.


    If Yan Fei''s qualification is enough, combined with some secret methods, to transform all the strength of Xiang Yang into his own permanent strength, he will be a strong man with congenital great perfection, and his strength will be more powerful than ordinary masters with congenital great perfection, even if he is the common of Taoism Compared with Tianjiao, Tong''s Tianjiao is not much weaker. However, this cut back can only see whether he can integrate this power for his own use.


    Of course, for Yan Fei, it''s difficult for Yan Fei to turn the power Xiang Yang gave him into his own real strength. If Xiang Yang does it himself, it will be very simple. It is not difficult for Xiang Yang to create a master with congenital perfection.


    "The great change of heaven and earth is coming. Maybe, I can create a group of experts with congenital great perfection to compete for opportunities in the western world."


    Suddenly, an idea flashed into Xiang Yang''s mind. His eyes lit up and he whispered to himself, "if you can do it in time, you can do it."


    Although the East and the West seem to live in peace on the surface, all this is only superficial. In secret, the two sides are arguing with each other. They try to kill the strong of each other and those who have the potential to become strong. The purpose is to prevent the sudden rise of one party, which will pose a great threat to the other.


    As the saying goes, people who are not of our own race will have different minds. This is an unchangeable theorem. The cultivation systems of the East and the West are different, and there is an irreconcilable confrontation between the two sides, let alone the old hatred. If the West rises in this change of heaven and earth, the East invasion event of 100 years ago can be repeated again. Therefore, as an oriental cultivator, if you can seize the opportunity of the West It can not only enhance the power of the East, but also reduce the opportunities of the West. This is a real trick.


    "Wonderful! If I come back from the Church of light, and the change of heaven and earth has not yet begun, then I will personally cultivate dozens of congenital perfect masters and send them to the western world, and let them compete for the chance of the western world. "


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he laughed. If he hadn''t awakened his talent of "baking oven of heaven and earth", he would not dare to have such an idea. If he wants to create a strong person with congenital great perfection, he needs more than just the energy intensity of an expert with congenital great perfection Twice, three times, or even five times, although Xiang Yang''s strength is strong, it''s very painful for him to create hundreds of congenitally perfect strong men with his own strength. Moreover, now that the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, it is very difficult for him to absorb his own energy again. Now, he has the talent of "baking the heaven and earth" Supernatural power can absorb all the power of heaven and earth for his own use. In addition, there is a mountain of spirit stone in his storage ring. He doesn''t have to worry about the danger of power exhaustion.


    "When I''m free, we must bring up a group of strong people." Xiang Yang whispered to himself that if he had already had a hundred congenitally great and perfect strong men, and could have ten more heaven and earth creatures from the hands of Westerners, it would have been a great surprise. Even if only one person had been created, he would not have lost.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Boom..."


    "Ha ha, boy, I''m coming out. You''re dead now."


    At this time, a wild laugh came from the distance. Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly when he saw it. Although it was still tens of miles away, he could see the fire around the old man in the distance. Although it was still burning, it had become very few. Although the void was still unstable, according to this situation It won''t be long before the void will be stabilized, and it will be the day when the dead old man comes out of trouble.


    "Not good."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes showed a color of shock. His eyes leaped with nine colors of light. He didn''t care that the senior breath would be found. He directly displayed the sky eye. Although it was only a simple first level eye, it enabled Xiang Yang to see through the vanity and see directly what happened to the dead old man who was the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion.


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, I don''t know when there is a fire red armor on the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, which is flashing the red light of fire. One flame after another is beating in it. A suction force is sent out from the armor, which is absorbing the flames around, which makes the flame that can last for a long time decrease rapidly and continuously And it won''t take long to absorb all the flames around him."It''s a magic weapon of the fire system. No wonder it can absorb the flame so quickly. It''s a flame with the sun''s fine fire. His armor can absorb the sun''s fine fire without being destroyed. It can be seen that this armor is extraordinary."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Before the shock in his eyes had dissipated, he felt very strange, "it''s not right. According to the truth, this piece of treasure armor is so extraordinary that it can absorb the flame faster. If it bursts out completely, it can absorb all the flames at once. But why is it so slow? Can we say that even if the dead old man is using his treasure armour to absorb the flame, he dare not give full play to it. This should be the same as the principle that he does not dare to exert too strong a force beyond the infancy. "


    "Of course, your magic weapon''s power is too strong. If it breaks out in an all-round way, it will also attract the attention of the so-called will of heaven and earth. Therefore, you are not moved to use all your powers, but can only slowly absorb them. Hey Since your armor has a limited rate of absorbing flame, that''s easy


    After trying to understand everything, Xiang Yang''s mouth suddenly showed a wisp of sneer. He stopped at the same place and directly opened the Phoenix bow. He only heard a loud bang. A burst of flame power burst out, and with the breath of destruction, he directly passed it to the master of Qingfeng Pavilion.


    "What is this? No, asshole, how dare you


    The owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion thought for a long time before he decided to take out the armor to absorb the power of the fire. Because this armor is the best spirit level existence, and it can be said to be his signature magic weapon. It has a strong breath on it. Once it is displayed, as long as the people you know him can feel his breath, it is easy to do so He was found in his predicament. Moreover, even after sacrificing Baojia, he could not break out the power of Baojia with all his strength. He was afraid that he would be discovered by the will of heaven and earth in the awakened world. At that time, he would also be targeted by the will of heaven and earth, and he would die.


    Therefore, the master of the Qingfeng Pavilion absorbed the flame around his body with the flame treasure armor. He could only absorb it slowly and carefully. Finally, he absorbed the flame almost. He felt that he could go out immediately. He was excited. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by Xiang Yang.


    Of course, Xiang Yang will find that it is already in the calculation of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. He is not surprised because it takes a little time for Xiang Yang to fly to his side from dozens of miles away. Although it does not take much time at Xiangyang''s speed, just a little bit is enough. The treasure armour of the Qingfeng Pavilion owner is enough to wash the surrounding flames dry Jing let him get out of his predicament. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang made a decision at once. Instead of rushing to stop him, he directly pulled a bow and arched. This made his face change. When he saw Xiang Yang''s practice, he felt that the whole person had fallen from the bottom of the valley in the sky, and the time for getting out of the predicament was suddenly extended.


    "Boy, how can you be so vicious Ah, ah... " The owner of Qingfeng Pavilion felt that he was really spoiled by Xiang Yang. This boy is his nemesis. He has lived for thousands of years and has never met such treatment. It is simply too much.


    If he is not in the void and afraid of being seen, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion even wants to find a place to cry. He is so sad and miserable. How can he bully the old man like this? When he is old, he has to be played like this by this boy. However, he has a lot of strength, but he doesn''t dare to show it. He can only passively let Xiang Yang be a little monk Bullying.


    "Sing..."


    In the angry eyes of the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand burst out a burst of dazzling firelight. With the sound of a burst of Fengming, the flaming arrow in his hand directly turned into a bathing Fire Phoenix.


    "Boom Sing... "


    After an arrow shot, Xiang Yang did not stop, but continued to inject his own true yuan into it. Although it was just a simple shot, it did not contain too much of his own power, but it was enough.


    "Boom..."


    The spirit of heaven and earth came together, and a phoenix shot out of the fire. It exploded around the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion, which made him watch the flames around his body burn again and destroy the void again. Originally, when he saw the hope of extricating himself from poverty, he couldn''t help crying out. Who could have thought that was it After shouting, something happened, and he couldn''t go out again. Moreover, his cards were exposed. It was really impossible to take Xiang Yang.


    "No, I still have hope. As long as those old guys and Yun Feiyang of the Taoist sect have not arrived, I will not be afraid. The arrows of this kind of power are not what a young monk in his infancy can send out. He has shot so many arrows in succession, and there must be no more strength to shoot arrows next." All of a sudden, the eyes of the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion brightened, and he soon saw the only disadvantage of Xiang Yang, which was the only hope that he could get rid of the difficulties.


    "Ha ha, I see. I''m waiting for you to run out of money. That''s when I''m out of trouble. How long can you last?" As soon as he thought of the hope in front of him, he suddenly showed a proud smile, no longer as helpless as before.He knew that even if Xiang Yang was as powerful as he could shoot so many arrows, he should have consumed almost all of his real yuan strength. In this way, he would not have to absorb the flames all over his body, and he would run out of power and dissipate later. So he still had to worry about not getting rid of his predicament?


    "You think I''m running out of money, old man?" At this time, Xiang Yang had already arrived in front of the master of Qingfeng Pavilion. He looked at the master of Qingfeng pavilion with a strange look on his face and said very honestly, "you''re right. The energy in my body is almost empty."


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re dead. When I go out, you''ll be worse than dead." After hearing this, the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly had his eyes shining and laughing. He seemed to think of the scene that Xiang Yang was caught by him and retaliated fiercely. For a moment, all the previous depression was gone, and he felt that the whole person was very comfortable. He wanted to sing a song to express his excitement.


    "Yes, I''ve run out of money."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Fenghuang bow and other strange treasures need a lot of Zhenyuan power from users. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such powerful power. Originally, Xiang Yang estimated that he could only shoot three or two arrows at most, and then he would run out of Zhenyuan. What he didn''t expect was that his limit of authenticity was far more than that, but he felt that he had not enough power until he shot seven or eight arrows, Rao is so. With the energy left in his body, he can only shoot two arrows at most.


    It''s just, can''t he make up for it when he''s exhausted?


    Xiang Yang looked strangely at the excited old man. With the idea of respecting the old and loving the young, he suddenly didn''t want to interrupt the old man''s excitement.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''d better kneel down and beg for mercy now. I may think about whether I''ll let you go. Otherwise, when I get out of trouble, your doomsday will come." When he saw Xiang Yang''s "helpless" appearance, he became more excited.


    "Sing Boom... "


    "Damn it, boy. Are you really afraid of death?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Sing Boom... "


    However, in response to the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, Xiang Yang continued to pull his bow and shoot arrows, and another arrow shot around him, which made the flames around him rise again, making the void constantly burning, and the destructive power in the void became stronger and stronger.


    "Damn it, boy. Are you really afraid of death?" The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face. The boy didn''t take advantage of his little strength to run away. Instead, he really planned to break the jar and make himself sleepy for a while? Is this boy already informed the other people of the Taoist gate and cloud flying yang to come? Just hold on a little longer and they''ll be here soon?


    At the thought of this, his face suddenly became extremely wonderful. If the Taoist magnate and Yun Feiyang and others really came and saw what he was like now, he would lose his face.


    However, when he closed his eyes and felt for a while, he didn''t feel the breath of other giants and cloud flying in daomen, so he put his heart down.


    "Is this boy going to exhaust all the strength in him?"


    The master of Qingfeng Pavilion murmured in his heart, and thought it was a little inconceivable. In his opinion, Xiang Yang is not such a stupid person. If there is still enough power in his body, the most correct way is to turn around and run. How far can he run with this time? However, this guy has to exhaust the remaining strength, and he can only be trapped for a little more.


    "Something''s wrong."


    The owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion murmured. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Xiang Yang could not be a person who would abandon himself when he saw that there was no hope of escape. After all, he had been trapped by Xiang Yang for so long, but he was forced and lured. But this guy was obviously not in the way of oil, salt, firewood and rice. How could he be a person who gave up when he saw no hope?


    However, Xiang Yang''s next practice immediately let him understand all the doubts in his heart. After he shot an arrow, he took out a piece of high-quality spirit stone from the storage ring with a faint smile on his face. He said with a soft smile, "well, I haven''t eaten a stone for a long time. I''m a little hungry. I''ll eat a stone cushion to cushion my stomach."


    "Click..."


    At the same time, in the mouth of the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, Xiang Yang broke a small piece of the top-grade spirit stone in his hand, then threw it into the mouth and swallowed it in one mouthful. After swallowing the Lingshi, Xiang Yang still showed a very delicious appearance, as if he had tasted the most wonderful food among people.


    "Burp..."


    Xiang Yang also belched, and his face showed satisfaction. If people who don''t know think he really ate something good, but in fact, what he eats is not what can be eaten, but spirit stone. To put it bluntly, it is stone containing heaven and Earth Spirit. Although the spirit of heaven and earth of top-grade spirit stone is relatively pure, there are impurities As long as the aura is sucked dry, it will become a stone or jade. Can it be eaten? It''s obviously impossible.


    "What?"


    The leader of Qingfeng pavilion looks at Xiang Yang stupidly, and all kinds of thoughts flash through his mind. The boy unexpectedly Eat spirit stone? This Is this still human? Is this guy not a Terran, but a demon Xiu? Obviously, it''s impossible.


    The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion shook his head immediately. He could not mistake it. Xiangyang is a human being. Although it is a little hateful, he is really a human being. A human should eat a spirit stone. It''s just a ghost. Even if the Qingfeng pavilion''s major is Jingtian and has lived for thousands of years, he has never heard of anyone who absorbs the spirit of the spirit stone and breaks it directly It was eaten in the mouth.


    "Boom..."


    What the master of Qingfeng Pavilion didn''t know was that Xiang Yang did throw the spirit stone into his mouth, but he didn''t really eat it. Instead, his talent "heaven and earth oven" had been used in his body for a long time. As soon as the spirit stone entered the mouth, it was directly swallowed by the "heaven and earth oven". Then the "heaven and earth oven" ran, crushing the spirit stone in his body and transforming it into the purest The net energy was absorbed by him. At this moment, a pure energy in Xiang Yang''s body was generated slowly. Xiang Yang was immediately satisfied. This method is useful, but it can be used to deceive people in the future.


    "It''s really useful. Ha ha, this old guy must be scared by my eating spirit stone."


    Sensing the strength of his body, Xiang Yang immediately showed satisfaction. Then he looked at the stunned Qingfeng Pavilion owner. He laughed softly, continued to break the spirit stone and throw a piece into his mouth. He deliberately puffed up his mouth as if he was chewing. Then he smashed his mouth and looked at the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, "it''s delicious. Do you want a bite?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion is so stupid. This guy really eats stones, and he is really happy to eat them Is it still human?


    "No? Alas, it''s a pity that the spirit stone is a great tonic. It''s crispy and fragrant. It can also supplement Zhenyuan. " Xiang Yang looked at the master of Qingfeng pavilion with a smile. He even broke a small piece of spirit stone and threw it towards the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. "Come on, old man, although you don''t uphold justice, you have been pitching me, but who calls me a good man? If you have good things to share with you, you can have a good taste.""No No, I, I''m not used to it The master of Qingfeng Pavilion shook his head strangely. When he saw Xiang Yang throw a spirit stone over, he understood that the boy had a problem with his head. Otherwise, the energy absorbed by other people would be absorbed directly. How could he just throw it into the mouth and eat it, even if he didn''t worry about indigestion, he didn''t have to eat it like this?


    He shook his hands and refused Xiang Yang. He made up his mind that even if Xiang Yang threw hundreds of spirit stones, he would not be able to take it. If he did, would he not be as mentally ill as this boy?


    "Boom..."


    However, in the next scene, the faces of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion and Xiang Yang changed at the same time. After a small piece of spirit stone was thrown over, it seemed that the sky thunder touched the earth fire. It was like adding nourishment to the Sun Essence fire, which made the Sun Essence fire "boom" suddenly Can be enhanced a lot.


    "This..."


    The faces of Xiang Yang and the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly became very wonderful. Xiang Yang was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed. After seeing this scene, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion became even more ugly than eating stones.


    "It''s over..." When he saw this scene, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly realized that his last hope of getting out of trouble was gone. He must have been determined by the boy. Unless, unless, the boy''s spirit stone is not enough, however, the boy can even take out the top-grade spirit stone. It seems that there is no possibility that the spirit stone is not enough. Alas, do you really want to bow to this boy again?


    "Ha ha ha That''s why. It turns out that you only need to use spirit stone to enhance the power of Sun Essence fire. It''s so simple. " Xiang Yang laughed, "well, I''m so stupid. I didn''t know how to try it just now. I don''t understand this until now. Fortunately, I''m more generous and have delicious food to share with others. So I understand that there is such a saving method."


    "It''s said that there are good people. It''s true that the ancients did not deceive me."


    Xiang Yang was very proud. With a shock of his right hand, he directly smashed the fist sized top-grade spirit stone. Then he stood near the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion and picked up a small piece of spirit stone at random and threw it at the flames around him.


    "Boom..."


    "Hoo Boom... "


    At this moment, the flames around the main body of Qingfeng Pavilion, which had already begun to reduce their power, suddenly soared under the influence of the spirit of the top spirit stone, and then turned into the power of the flame. In the twinkling of an eye, the power of the flame rose sharply, as if Xiang Yang had shot another arrow.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to use. It''s so easy to use."


    "It''s fun, and it''s fun, don''t you think? Come on, let''s play a game. I''ll stand outside and throw the spirit stone. You can stand inside and see who can raise the flame on which side. Ha ha... "


    Xiang Yang laughed and looked at the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion who was trapped inside. He even put forward a very good "suggestion". This made the master of Qingfeng Pavilion roll his eyes suddenly. His mood was extremely irritable. However, Xiang Yang even proposed to increase the intensity of the fire by throwing spirit stones to make him unable to come out. Is he a fool?


    "Your sister!"


    The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion glared at Xiang Yang, and he almost didn''t scold him. This guy is really shameless. After finding a way to deal with himself, he is still so arrogant and arrogant. There is no such bullying? It''s too much for the wife.


    However, the eyes of the master of Qingfeng pavilion are full of tears. According to the current situation, as long as there are enough spirit stones on Xiang Yang, doesn''t it mean that as long as Xiang Yang has enough spirit stones, he will be trapped here forever? What should he do? What else can he do? Is it true that he can only be left to Xiangyang to deal with him?


    "I..."


    The face of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion became very ugly. He felt that all the hope was gone. He still had to bow down in front of this younger generation. He only hoped that the younger generation would not let himself be too embarrassed because he was the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. However, according to the boy''s character of fearless to be a jerk and having some problems with his head, he was not afraid of being a jerk Is it possible to be merciful to yourself?


    "My God, it''s over For thousands of years, how can I be so unlucky? Is it who has pumped my Qi away? " At the thought that he would be killed several times by Xiang Yang, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly wanted to cry without tears and felt that life was meaningless.


    In fact, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion is not afraid that Xiang Yang will really hurt his life. Although he does not dare to use too much power to surpass yuanyingqi, it does not mean that Xiang Yang, a little monk in Yuanying period, can really hurt him. Even if Xiang Yang has many magic weapons, and no matter how lucky he is, he will be trapped at most. No matter how hard he is.


    "You don''t want to. That''s fine. Oh, what a pity. What a fun game." Xiang Yang sighed. He took out a piece of top-grade spirit stone again, broke it, and threw it to the flames one by one. All the flames around the main body of the Qingfeng Pavilion reached their peak, which made the void collapse and then recovered. The breath of destruction was emitted. Even the leader of the Qingfeng pavilion was shocked when he saw it Come on."Boy, have a good time. Tell me, what do you want to do to let me out?" After that, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion glared at Xiang Yang and said without good breath.


    After hearing the words of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, Xiang Yang''s unrestrained smile suddenly disappeared, and he looked at him with serious eyes. Then, in his puzzled eyes, Xiang Yang solemnly saluted and said in a deep voice, "since the elder has already spoken, the younger generation is no longer playing. Let me introduce myself. Younger Xiang Yang is now an illusory clan Elder Keqing, have you not consulted the elder? "


    Although his identity is well known in the world, Xiang Yang dare not introduce himself to be a member of the Xiang family, the capital of the emperor. He is afraid that the old man can not find his own account after the event, and then runs to deal with the people of the Xiang family. How can he cope with the strength of the Xiang family? I''m afraid that every minute will be destroyed by this old man. On the contrary, the identity of elder Keqing of the misty clan is so easy to use. Even if the dead old man is powerful, he will not risk offending the misty clan and kill himself. After pulling up the flag of the misty clan, Xiang Yang immediately felt much safer.


    "You are the elder guest of the misty sect, i. Shit, you''re not lying to me, are you? Liu misty, that woman should let a man into the clan. Is that impossible? " When the master of Qingfeng Pavilion heard that Xiang Yang was the elder of the misty clan, he opened his mouth and showed an incredible color.


    The misty sect is a powerful sect handed down from ancient times. The first rule of the sect is that it is forbidden to recruit male disciples. Liu wumiao, the leader of the sect, is deeply disgusted by men. It is impossible for him to recruit male disciples. Now he has changed his mind and let Xiang Yang become the elder of the misty clan. This is really strange.


    At this moment, even if the old man was the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, he felt very incredible. He could not help but look at Xiang Yang carefully and want to know whether there was anything extraordinary about Xiang Yang. Otherwise, why would Liu wumiao make an exception to let this boy enter the misty sect and become the elder guest of the misty sect?


    "The death of elder Keqing of younger generation was ordered by the Lord." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice, but he understood that the old guy was actually calling the name of the misty clan leader. It proved that this old guy should be a person of the same level as the misty clan leader, and he might also be one of the giants of Taoism.


    "That''s over, this guy is a big man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "It''s over, this guy is as strong as the Taoist giant..." Xiang Yang''s heart trembled at the thought that he had played tricks on each other for so long. He almost ran away without turning around. Your sister, it turns out that this old guy''s strength is so strong. It''s really finished.


    Although Xiang Yang was very brave just now, after he really understood the identity of the other party, he immediately felt a little frightened. If this matter was not handled properly, unless he asked Yun Feiyang or Gongsun sword dance to fight, otherwise, when the old guy came to revenge after the event, he would be finished, or even if he was ok, he should consider it Let''s talk about the safety of the Xiang family. The strongest ancestor in the Xiang family is yuan Yingqi. If he is killed by this old guy, he will be killed.


    "Why, did you guess the identity of this seat?" The owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion seemed a little frightened when he saw Xiang Yang. He immediately showed a proud smile and said with a sneer, "boy, now you know you''re afraid. Isn''t it very cool just now that you''ve made this seat? Now try again? "


    When he saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, he felt a burst of joy in his heart. He had just been spoiled by the boy. Now he can find a chance to fight back. Hum, he must let this boy look good after he gets out of trouble However, the smile on his face was frozen in the blink of an eye, staring at Xiang Yang with anger on his face.


    "Click Bang... "


    But after hearing what he said, Xiang Yang took out a piece of top-grade spirit stone and broke it. Then he threw all the flames around the master of Qingfeng Pavilion. He only heard the sound of "roaring". The flames around the master of Qingfeng Pavilion were even higher. The rising flames were burning with astonishment, and the void was constantly destroyed. The master of Qingfeng Pavilion saw it After that, I could feel a burning sensation.


    "You How dare you? " The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion finally understood that this boy can''t be judged by ordinary people. After fighting with him for such a long time, he is a big lawless bastard. There is nothing he can''t do.


    "How dare I?" Although Xiang Yang was a little frightened in his heart, he looked at the master of Qingfeng Pavilion coldly and said with a sneer, "needless to say, you must be the most powerful one in Taoism. If I let you out, I will surely die. In this case, what else can I do for you? It''s better to take advantage of the existence of the spirit stone to trap you for thousands of years, so that you can be ridiculed here, tut... "


    "You Dare you? "


    The master of Qingfeng Pavilion is shaking all over his body. The boy is actually preparing to do things so poisonous. Although it is said that it is impossible to do things for thousands of years, it is not necessary for him to stay here for ten days and a half months even if he is trapped here for ten days and a half months.


    "Old man, I think you should be a fool. You have known each other for so long. Don''t you know if I dare?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and pulled out a piece of top-grade spirit stone. He broke it when he thought he was going to add some material to the fire around him, but he didn''t throw it again. If he threw a small piece into his mouth and didn''t chew it, he swallowed it and then belched ¡£


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s practice, the master of Qingfeng pavilion was speechless again. He rolled his eyes and looked at Xiangyang in a depressed way, "boy, what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Xiang Yang glared at the breeze Pavilion and said with a sneer, "old man, now you are the magnate of daomen. You are the most powerful one. It is not you who ask me what to do, but what you should do."


    "I I want you to let me go. " Qingfeng Pavilion lives stuffy looking at Xiang Yang. What does he want to say? He just wanted Xiang Yang to let him out. By the way, he could teach Xiang Yang a lesson and let him experience despair. Of course, it''s not easy for him to say the latter idea in front of Xiang Yang. He can guarantee that if he really speaks directly, he won''t let him out.


    "I also want to let you go, but you have to make sure you don''t get back at me." Xiang Yang has a helpless look on his face. Now he is hesitating. It is difficult to get off the horse. He doesn''t want to waste time with the dead old man here. But he needs to make sure that the old man doesn''t revenge himself after he comes out. Of course, he also hopes that the old guy can give him a little compensation. That''s perfect.


    "Is your request so simple?" After hearing this, the leader of Qingfeng pavilion was stunned. Your sister, since your request is so simple, you said it earlier, which made my old man tremble here. If you had said this requirement earlier, I would have satisfied you.


    "Of course." Xiang Yang nodded with an honest face.


    "You said so, I would not have retaliated against you." The owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion said something against his will. He showed a friendly smile to Xiang Yang. "Young man, my old man is the friendliest person in the world. I am the kind of person who will bite the hand that feeds me. No, No It''s a person who rewards good for evil. Although you just trapped me with some small hands, I won''t care. "


    When the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion said this, he almost said what he said in his heart. He immediately changed his mind, but he was depressed. He was used to saying the word "the hand that feeds the enemy" before. He almost said his idea that Xiang Yang would be torn to pieces in his heart. Fortunately, he found that he had corrected it quickly."I don''t believe you. I don''t know what to say unless you swear it."


    Xiang Yang shook his head with a sly look on his face. The Oriental cultivators paid no less attention to the oath than the oath witnessed by the so-called blood ancestor of the blood clan. If the dead old man really swore, Xiang Yang would not have to worry.


    "Well, young man, that''s what you''re wrong with. As soon as I see it, I''m the kind of person who does what he says. Since I won''t do anything to you, you can rest assured. I''m sure I''ll do what I say, and I''ll treat you like a brother in the future." The owner of Qingfeng Pavilion kept patting his chest as if he were really a good man.


    "You do what you say?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t pretend to be any more. Instead, he gave the other party a blank look and said, "dead old man, I''ll tell you plainly that unless you make the promise of heaven, you can''t come out of this place for at least a short time. Although there are not many spirit stones on me, it''s OK to persist for at least ten years, Tut Tut, I hope that ten years later, the vicissitudes of the world will change, and you will be able to dominate the world after you get rid of the difficulties. No, maybe you can get a chance in the secular world when the world changes. This is not what others can get. Then you will be able to surpass other giants of Taoism and become the strongest one. "


    "Fart..." After hearing this, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly showed his anger. When the heaven and earth changed, even the masters of the golden elixir period could not stay in the secular world. Otherwise, he would be destroyed by the awakened will of the secular world as an alien invader, let alone a strong man who has reached the peak of distraction period. This is simply looking for death, let alone ten years, even if it is a month I can''t afford it. In these two or three days, after the change of heaven and earth, he, the strong man in the period of distraction, will definitely become the object of destruction by the will of heaven and earth. At that time, it is impossible for him to say anything to get an opportunity.


    "Click..."


    "Touch..."


    However, to the dismay of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, when he finished speaking, Xiang Yang simply threw a small piece of spirit stone directly, which made the flame in front of him soar again. Now it has reached more than ten feet high. If it burns down, he will have no safe place to stand.


    "Boy, what do you want me to do?" Seeing this scene, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion can''t understand what Xiang Yang wants to express. If he doesn''t let Xiang Yang Ruyi, he won''t be able to come out of it in a short time. However, he has to give in and look at Xiang Yang with a sigh.


    "Set down the oath of heaven."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he threw a small piece of top-grade spirit stone into his mouth. Well, although the taste was not so good, he felt that the real yuan in his body had been almost replenished. He felt a burst of relief in his heart.


    "What is the content of the oath?" The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face. He had no choice but to follow Xiang Yang''s request. Otherwise, he could not tell when he would be able to leave the secular world and return to the Taoist school. Moreover, if the change of heaven and earth came ahead of time, he would not have the opportunity to return to the Taoist school and be directly destroyed by the will of heaven and earth.


    "First, in the future, we must not retaliate against me or the people around me. Otherwise, heaven and earth will die." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "So cruel?" After hearing this, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly changed his face and said, "Heaven kills the earth." this oath is not generally vicious. For ordinary people, the oath may not be a big deal, and there is no need to worry about the punishment of heaven and earth. However, the cultivator is different. The cultivator cultivates the way of heaven and pursues the road. If the oath has been made, it can not be solved. It can only be obeyed It will come true.


    "Click..." When he saw the hesitation on the face of the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, Xiang Yang directly broke a small piece of top-grade spirit stone and threw it at the flames around the master of Qingfeng Pavilion.


    Stop stop After seeing this, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly changed his face, but with a bitter smile, he said quickly, "I promise you, according to your requirements, I will swear that you don''t throw it away, otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to extinguish it."


    "Well, the second oath is that you have ruined me for no reason, and you want to compensate me. I think the armor on you is OK. Just take it as compensation." Xiang Yang said casually that she had already seen the extraordinary treasure armor. If she could get it, she would have made a lot of money.


    "No, it can''t be."


    After hearing this, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion jumped up and roared angrily, "it''s impossible. Do you know what level of magic weapon this fire god armor is? Banxian ware, even in the vast universe, is the most top-notch magic weapon. I can''t give it to you. "


    "Click..."


    Facing the furious old man, Xiang Yang didn''t speak. He just took out a piece of top-grade spirit stone and crushed it directly. Then, like a child player''s home, he threw it one by one towards the flames around the master of the Qingfeng Pavilion.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the flames around the master of Qingfeng Pavilion rose again. His face suddenly became cloudy and clear, sometimes gnashing his teeth, and sometimes his face was unwilling. This armor on his body was called Huoshen armor, but it was a treasure of half immortals. How could he give it to Xiang Yang."Boy, I''ll give you a piece of top class spirit armor, but the fire god armor is impossible to give you." After a long time, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion clenched his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. It was a top-notch spirit tool. Even he would hurt his muscles and bones. But in order to let Xiang Yang leave, he had to promise with blood in his heart.


    "Good." As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, his eyes brightened, and he immediately agreed. However, he knew that the best spirit weapon level armor, even in the cultivation world, was earth shaking. It was enough to blackmail a top spirit level armor from the old guy. It was enough to stop.


    "The third condition is


    "What, and the third condition? Are you finished? " When Xiang Yang wanted to speak again, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly changed his face and glared angrily at Xiang Yang, just as if he had taken some medicine. What should be promised has already been promised, and what should be compensated has been over compensated. The boy still can''t meet "the last condition, the last one." Xiang Yang quickly said with a smile that he knew that everything should be stopped. Otherwise, the old guy would not be able to stand it. When he really broke up, he would not get anything.


    "What''s the last one?" The master of Qingfeng Pavilion glared at Xiang Yang.


    "Cough, didn''t you just call me brother? Let''s make a brother-in-law. Don''t worry, I won''t be your boss. You can be your big brother. How about that? " Xiang Yang said with a frown.


    "What?" After hearing this, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion burst into tears and laughter. This boy is really getting ahead with his time. Other monks in Yuanying period tried their best to become their apprentice, but this boy even wanted to be his brother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "There are only three conditions. Ah, old man, the world is changing. If you can''t leave here, you will have a miserable ending. Maybe you will have a dark cloud on your head, and thunder and lightning will be thundering every day. Although you may not be injured, you will feel terrible when you think about it I think you''d better consider my three conditions. After all, you won''t suffer any loss after you agree to these three conditions, right... "


    Xiang Yang laughed in his heart for fear that the other side would not agree. He was still persuading him, "look, you have already agreed to the first two conditions. What''s the third condition? I think I''ll suffer a loss. In less than a hundred years, my cultivation will surpass you. At that time, I will go to the Xiuzhen world and even the fairyland. You are still in this world, and we have nothing to do with each other It doesn''t affect your life, does it... "


    "You are so confident that you want to become an immortal earlier than me..." After hearing this, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly turned his eyes, not to mention that he did not dare to say that he could become an immortal. Even in the vast universe, Tianjiao and evil spirits are incomparable, but who dares to guarantee that he can become an immortal? The road to becoming an immortal is slow and extremely hard. Even if you are a demon, you can''t guarantee that you can become an immortal. However, this boy is just a monk in the period of Yuanying. He just stepped into the threshold of a monk. He is so arrogant. He really answers the old saying that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    "That''s all. If I promise you, I''ll make an oath now." After that, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion thought about it. The first two conditions have been agreed, and the third condition is nothing. Isn''t it a promise to make a brother with this boy? Although the boy is a little bit of a jerk, he is also the world''s unique evil figure. It is not really a loss to make a vow with this boy, so he agreed to come down.


    "Qingfeng disciple, it''s not that I don''t want to avenge you, but the gratitude and resentment between you and this boy. It seems that you have more faults. Besides, the boy is protected by high people. I dare not move him..." The master of Qingfeng Pavilion murmured in his heart. He was already angry when song Qingfeng died. He went to the secular world to investigate the reasons. He knew the whole process of the whole thing very clearly. He knew that Xiang Yang was not wrong. All was because his apprentice was too aggressive. In addition, he knew a little bit of hearsay that Xiang Yang and Yun Feiyang had an inseparable relationship Otherwise, he would have killed Xiang Yang for revenge.


    Now that he couldn''t exterminate Xiang Yang, he had to give up. In order to get rid of his poverty earlier, he promised Xiang Yang only three conditions. After he understood everything, he began to make the oath of heaven on the spot.


    "Immortal Tianfeng, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion of our Taoist sect, vowed here that he would not retaliate against Xiang Yang and anyone around him after he got rid of the difficulties. He also made a brother with Xiang Yang and presented him with a piece of top-quality spiritual armor. Heaven and earth can be used as a reference. If there is any violation, heaven and earth will be killed."


    "Boom..."


    With the fall of the oath of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, the void trembles, and a strong willpower comes. Obviously, it is the response of the way of heaven. The oath should not be lightly established, especially for the more powerful cultivators. The thunderbolt indicates that the will of heaven has remembered this oath. If the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion violates the oath in the future, he will be punished by heaven and earth Hou, it''s true that heaven kills the earth, not to mention that he is just the peak strength of distraction period. Even the most powerful cultivator can not survive when facing the punishment of heaven and earth.


    "Satisfied?" After the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion made an oath, he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. He saw the latter staring at himself. He said, "you Are you the leader of Qingfeng pavilion? Song Qingfeng''s master? My God... "


    At this moment, Xiang Yang has a kind of absurd feeling in his heart. The old guy who has been playing with him for a long time is really a Taoist giant. If that''s all, it''s OK. However, the key is that the dead old man is actually the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, which is a big problem.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know anything about Qingfeng Pavilion before, but he knew song Qingfeng. The boy who was beaten as "top dog" by himself was later killed by his anger because he was too arrogant and overbearing. The guy who was killed by himself in anger was Tianjiao of Qingfeng Pavilion and the disciple of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion.


    "You, you..." Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. He almost cried out What''s the matter? It''s just new hatred and old hatred. The dead old man is the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, Tianfeng immortal. This It''s a lot of luck.


    "Boy, do you know my identity..." Compared with Xiang Yang''s shock, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion is more depressed. He is really depressed. He sees that the little guy in the opposite side has new hatred and old hatred with himself. The other party is clearly in front of him. However, he is stunned that he can''t do anything about him. Moreover, due to the promise of heaven, he will be the brother of this boy in the future. Japan. Yes. dog. Yes.


    "Ah Ha ha, I didn''t expect my big brother to be the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion and the top magnate of Taoism. It''s really a coincidence. " Xiang Yang gave a ha ha, with a strange light in his eyes. He suddenly wanted to laugh. If there was no Tiandao oath, when he knew that the other party was song Qingfeng''s master, Xiang Yang would turn around and run away. However, it seems that the old guy has just made the Tiandao oath, and he should not hurt himself or others around him, but also make a brother with himself, Tut, in this case, what are you afraid of? It''s the old man who is depressed.At the thought of this place, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that the whole person was full of comfort. He looked at the owner of the Qingfeng pavilion with a bright smile on his face and said with a smile, "brother, you said your identity earlier. If you had known your identity, you would not have suffered so much. You also know that I respect the old and love the young..."


    "Your sister!"


    The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion clenched his teeth and glared at Xiang Yang. He had never seen such a shameless person as Xiang Yang. When he was about to put forward his name and background for many times, who seriously interrupted him and said that he was not easy to move after he knew his identity. This guy was obviously intentional and blamed himself.


    "Click..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang broke the stone left in his hand. Seeing his action, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion changed his face and roared at Xiang Yang, "boy, I have already made the oath of heaven according to your requirements. What else do you want?"


    He thought Xiang Yang didn''t want to let himself go after he knew his identity. He wanted to use spirit stone to add fuel to the flames. However, Xiang Yang didn''t throw it again after breaking the stone. Instead, he threw a piece into his mouth, just like fried chestnuts with sugar, Also made a burp, face with the color of satisfaction, and then will look at the Qingfeng Pavilion Pavilion master, vaguely asked, "what do you say?"


    "No Nothing. "


    The master of Qingfeng Pavilion secretly said that he was really spoiled by the boy. He was scared when he saw this guy break the spirit stone. He didn''t expect that the boy was trying to eat spirit stone to satisfy his eccentricity. He was very depressed. However, after he made the vow of heaven, he could not do anything to Xiang Yang, but sighed helplessly in his heart and felt willing He must have committed some ancient devil and was absorbed by his luck. Otherwise, how could he be so unlucky today.


    "What, brother, would you like a piece? It''s delicious. " Xiang Yang felt that he was suspected of eating spirit stone alone, so he broke a small piece of spirit stone and asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m I''m not good at it. " The head of the Qingfeng Pavilion, Tianfeng immortal, suddenly twitched. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would throw the spirit stone over and increase the power of the fire. He shook his hands and refused. He looked at Xiang Yang carefully, "what, brother Xiang, I should be able to absorb these flames with the fire God armor?"


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang coughed a few times and laughed when he saw the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, a Taoist magnate. He felt a little embarrassed. What an honest man he was, he had to ask himself to get out of trouble early.


    "You laugh a fart."


    The leader of Qingfeng pavilion was really frightened by Xiang Yang before. After carefully asking, he suddenly realized that it was really stupid to ask him this question. He had already made an oath of heaven according to the boy''s request. How could this boy not let himself out.


    "What a shame." He almost slapped himself, and then he controlled the fire god''s armor to slowly absorb the surrounding flames. However, these flames were provided by Xiang Yang when he didn''t care about the spirit stone. The void was constantly destroyed. It seemed that there was still a miraculous force emerging from the void, which made the flame in the sky It burns longer in the void, so even with the absorption of Vulcan''s armor, it''s not something that can be done in a short time to absorb all these flames. He is very depressed.


    "Well, brother, I''ll help you."


    Xiang Yang felt a little embarrassed when he saw the master of Qingfeng Pavilion depressed. So he sacrificed the Phoenix bow in his hand and used the method. All of a sudden, he heard the sound of "bang". All the flames in the sky seemed to have found their home. In a moment, he gathered towards the place where the Phoenix bow was located. From a distance, he could see thousands of rivers returning to the sea Generally, all the flames are sucked clean by Phoenix bow in the blink of an eye.


    "Well So fast? "


    The master of Qingfeng Pavilion, Tianfeng immortal, looked at the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand. Suddenly, his eyes were full of dazzling light. Then he said in shock, "it''s really a good baby. It''s no worse than the fire god armor on me. Where did you get this big baby?"


    When talking about the back, he looked at Xiang Yang with burning eyes. The fire god armor on his body was beyond the existence of the half immortal weapon, which was the best spirit weapon. Although it was not an immortal tool, it also had a little edge with the word "immortal". It was the most supreme treasure in the cultivation world. It was a treasure that he only got after his death. And this boy, obviously, was just a young boy''s minor cultivation It''s really enviable, enviable and hateful to have such a treasure.


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw the fiery eyes of the master of Qingfeng Pavilion looking at the Phoenix bow, his face suddenly changed. He quickly put the Phoenix bow away, then glared at him and said, "it''s just an ordinary magic weapon. Don''t worry about it."


    "Nonsense, how could I miss your baby?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion jumped up like a cat whose tail was trampled on, and glared angrily at Xiang Yang, "boy, we are brothers who have made the oath of heaven. How can I covet your things? You, you, you, don''t talk nonsense."Speaking of the latter part, although he still had a lot of confidence, Xiang Yang clearly felt that this guy had a little lack of confidence. Looking at the appearance of the obscene old man, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, he suddenly became a little suspicious. "Big brother, you''re right. We are brothers and brothers. You don''t have to pretend to me. Tell me about how many pieces have been cheated Baby? Are there hundreds of them? "


    "Fart My old man has got five or six magic weapons with some small hands at most Damn it, are you kidding me After the words of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion dropped, he realized that he had been trapped by Xiang Yang. He was very angry and glared at Xiang Yang and said, "boy, don''t think we are brothers now. You can deal with me without fear. I''ll kill you directly Then


    "And then what, suicide?" Xiang Yang answered for him.


    "Hum..."


    The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion hummed. He was depressed. After he made the oath of heaven, if he really broke the oath, he could only protect a true spirit and reincarnate. Otherwise, he would have to passively bear the punishment of the heavenly way. Passive acceptance of the punishment of the heavenly way was the degree of the extinction of both the body and the spirit, and then it really dissipated between heaven and earth, There is another possibility, unless his strength can reach the level of against the sky, but this is obviously impossible. The universe is so big that no one who can possess the power against the heaven at the level of the cultivator has yet to appear.


    Of course, some people are thinking that if the immortal comes to the realm of practice, it will be a real supreme existence. It is not easy to go against the sky? If you really think like this, you will be wrong. Even a small secular world has the consciousness of the way of heaven, which makes the masters of Qingfeng Pavilion dare not enter the secular world openly, let alone the vast universe. No one knows the boundary of the universe. Even if the celestial beings descend to the earth, they will be affected by the heaven''s will With the suppression of ambition, the immortals really came to the realm of cultivation. The first time they didn''t go against the sky, they just scuttled around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "You''re going too far, son of a bitch." The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion hummed and looked at Xiang Yang''s smiling face. He wanted to clap it in the past.


    "It''s unjust. I''ve been honest since I was a child. I''ve never done anything harmful to nature. When I cross the road, I still help my grandmother. If I find money on the road, I will give it to the police..." Xiang Yang repeatedly yelled that he was wronged. However, no matter how he looked at it, he was wearing a faint smile, which was obviously not a real injustice.


    "Are you honest?" Before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, he was glared at by the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, and said angrily, "if you are honest, I won''t fall in your hands, and my disciple song Qingfeng will not meet you, and you will not destroy me a few times."


    "You son of a bitch, I am the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion and one of the great masters of Taoism. When my cultivation reached the peak of distraction period, I was almost able to achieve the integration of the spirit and body, and really reached the integration period of immortal realm. But you trapped me because I dare not use too much power beyond the yuan infantile period. What''s more, my apprentice song Qingfeng, my old man has a hard time Is it not a little bad temper to cultivate a secular world in the afterlife and fight for fortune? Did you, as for you, cut him with one sword? You, you You''ve gone too far... "


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt, and his whole body trembled. As a top magnate of Taoism, he had never encountered such an encounter. It was really tragic.


    "Cough This Brother, calm down, calm down. It''s an accident about song Qingfeng''s nephew. Listen to me... " As soon as Xiang Yang heard that the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion talked about song Qingfeng, he was embarrassed. It turned out that the old guy didn''t forget that song Qingfeng had been given a second by himself. Fortunately, the other party had made a vow of heaven and could not deal with him. Otherwise, he would be dead today.


    Xiang Yang had no doubt that if the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion had not made him swear that he could not hurt himself and the people around him, because of the hatred of killing the disciples, the old guy would definitely try his best to find himself. At that time, even if he had a phoenix bow, his whole body would have been exhausted. Even if he had the strength of his body, how could he die The old man''s opponent?


    "Well, it''s good that I have foresight." Xiang Yang patted his chest, with a look of happiness on his face, and felt wise for his way of doing things. However, the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion on the opposite side was depressed and glared at him fiercely.


    "Well, big brother, you see, there is no one here. Let''s go to a place in the western world to have a drink and have a look at foreign countries. Girl. How about it? " When Xiang Yang saw the gloomy appearance of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, who had just "made a vow", he felt very sorry. So he patted the head of the Qingfeng Pavilion on the shoulder and said sincerely, "what''s the big blonde hair and blue eyes when I get to the west. Wave. Sister, big. Foreign. horse. Ah, and so on. Black. Girl, fish. Beauty. People There''s everything, and you can have as many as you want, and I''ll cover all the expenses. "


    What is a real man, a good brother? It was nothing more than whoring, whoring, and being a soldier. Xiang Yang thinks that the best way to get on well with the dead old man quickly is to take him to go whoring. Of course, as for the old man who has lived for a long time, it is beyond Xiang Yang''s consideration whether he has the ability.


    "Go and go..."


    When the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion heard that Xiang Yang was more and more out of line, he immediately burst into tears and laughter. He pushed Xiang Yang away and glared at him and said, "the change of heaven and earth is coming in two days. I can''t stay in this secular world for a long time. After I give you the best spirit weapon armour, I will go back to the Taoist temple."


    In fact, at this time, although Tianfeng Zhenren, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, is still very unhappy with Xiang Yang, his anger has almost disappeared and he does not want to stay in the secular world. He only wants to return to daomen''s own territory to have a good rest. He is really tired to stay with Xiang Yang.


    "Eh..." Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "brother, you are so rich. A treasure armour of the highest spirit level, you can give it away if you want to give it away, but I like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s words made the master of Qingfeng Pavilion roll his eyes and almost scold him. The boy was really angry and didn''t give up. He knew clearly that he didn''t really want to give the treasure. He was so happy. It was just too much.


    Take it


    The owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion directly threw a small version of the treasure armor with colorful light to Xiang Yang. He said in a stuffy voice, "this piece of treasure armor is called the five element immortal armor. It is a continuous cycle formed by the five elements of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Once the five element cycle comes out, as long as the user can provide enough force of the five elements, even the Taoist giants can not break the defense You. "


    When talking about this, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly thought of something, and his face showed a proud smile. This five element immortal armor is indeed a top-notch spirit weapon level treasure armor, but it has a weakness, that is, the user must have the five elements, and be able to provide the power of treasure armour and five elements to exert the greatest power, otherwise, if the user is real The power is not so good, and there is no five element power to provide, then the power that this treasure armour can play is not as good as a medium spirit tool."You have to have the force of the five elements to be able to use it?" When Xiang Yang took the five elements treasure armor in his hand and felt the power of the five elements flowing continuously, he was stunned and looked up at the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. When he saw the contentment in the eyes of the latter, his eyes flickered slightly. How could he not understand what the old man was thinking? For a moment, Xiang Yang suddenly gave a silent smile.


    The power of the five elements is very rare for others. It can even be said that there are too few people who want to cultivate the power of the five elements. But Xiang Yang is different. The skills he practices contain the nine attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, time and space. Among them, the power of the five elements is the most basic, which is very difficult for others But it is not difficult for him.


    "I''m so lucky."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel that he must have got the special favor of the old God these two days. Otherwise, why did he get all kinds of treasures one after another, each of which was a magic weapon that shocked the world. It was just Cool. Yes.


    Although he was very happy in his heart, Xiang Yang didn''t show it on the surface. Instead, he looked at the master of Qingfeng Pavilion and said carefully, "brother, can you change a magic weapon?"


    "No, I have only one of the best spirit armor on me. Do you like it or not?" After seeing this scene, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion burst into laughter and felt that he had finally let out a breath. Especially, when he saw Xiang Yang''s "crying without tears" appearance, he was extremely happy. He felt that he was worth using this treasure armour which he could not use to dig the boy well. In any case, this five element immortal armor is useless even if it is put in the hands of the pavilion owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion, because he does not have the power to cultivate the five elements.


    "Well, I can''t ask too much. In that case, that''s it." It seemed that there was no hope. Xiang Yang sighed, and directly in front of the master of the Qingfeng Pavilion, he took a mouthful of blood essence and directly practiced the art of bleeding refining to refine this magic weapon. Fortunately, although the magic weapon was of the best spirit level, it was refined very smoothly. In a short time, it had been preliminarily refined, and then it was put into the body with Zhenyuan power Slowly warm and harden.


    After finishing all this, he felt the five element immortal armor floating in the sea of energy in his body. Xiang Yang was excited. This five element immortal armor is really a magic weapon of the highest spirit level, and it has the ability to change thousands of times. As long as he is willing, he can change it into a variety of clothes to wear on his body, and he will not have to worry about it again because he meets What''s the situation? After the clothes are damaged, they should be in public. Naked. I''m running.


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s seemingly helpless appearance, the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion felt relieved. After being played by Xiangyang for so long, he finally found a chance to make a small dent in his opponent''s hand, and he was still unable to speak. Ha ha.


    Of course, if he knew that the five element immortal beetle was born for Xiang Yang, he would not think so. At that time, he would feel sad and depressed instead of feeling happy because he had trapped Xiang Yang once.


    "This is a pair of lower spirit level boots, which are also given to you." At this time, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the dead old man waved his hand and gave himself a pair of misty boots. Although it was only a magic weapon at the lower level of spirit weapon, it was already a rare treasure for the secular world and Taoist school. How generous was this old man?


    "What is your plot?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t take it over, but looked at each other with vigilance. Before this old guy gave himself a useless Holy Grail of light, he got himself involved in the war of light and darkness in the West. No, it was not only the fight between light and darkness in the west, but also the struggle between the high-level powers in the East and the West. I don''t know what to do next Who knows what will happen next if the old guy''s lower level magic weapon is used.


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a look of vigilance on his face. Although the old guy had already made the vow of heaven, he could not hurt himself. However, if he gave himself something and let himself be on fire, it seemed that it was not within the scope of the Tiandao oath. Well, he must be careful.


    Xiang Yang looks at each other''s posture, but I don''t know what he''s saying right now.


    "What expression are you looking at?" After seeing Xiang Yang''s expression, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion almost scolded his mother. You are a real person. I was so kind that I wanted to give you a treasure. It''s too much for you to doubt my character.


    "Is there any causality in this magic weapon? Will I be chased when I take over? Will it involve the struggle between the East and the west? " Xiang Yang was careful to look at each other, and asked all the questions in his heart.


    "No, don''t forget it." The master of Qingfeng Pavilion said stuffily that he was going to put away the boots that twinkled with the smell of clouds. He was depressed. When he was in the Taoist school, I didn''t know how many younger disciples hoped to get their reward. This boy was good enough to give it to him for nothing."Cough, yes, how can we not?" Xiang Yang snatched it quickly, but he didn''t refine it immediately. Instead, he put it into the storage ring. He would never use it until he understood the causal relationship between the boots. Anyway, he didn''t have much demand for this kind of magic weapon.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s practice, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion didn''t understand what this guy was thinking. He was angry again, blowing his beard and staring at him. He was helpless in his heart. He really wanted to turn around and leave, but he couldn''t. He finally had a brother to worship. Although he was forced to do so, he has become his own brother in worship anyway And irreversible, in case, where the little guy died, where to put his face as a big brother, if you don''t explain clearly, you can''t leave.


    "Xiang Xiaozi, I know that you are forced to go to the West because of the pursuit order of the demon clan. However, I am very curious about what you have done to make the demon clan supreme among millions of barren mountains angry. This is a big thing, tut tut." The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. Suddenly, he was full of curiosity about Xiang Yang. He wanted to explain what Xiang Yang should pay attention to when he arrived in the western world. However, when he mentioned the demon clan supreme, he was surprised. In fact, the demon clan supreme is a real powerful figure, even if he meets a Taoist giant He wanted to turn around and run for his life. Although the LORD was trapped because of millions of barren mountains, his power was also earth shaking, which made him angry. Xiang Yang did something unprecedented.


    "How can I know if there is something wrong with the head of the supreme one? I have not offended him. He wants to kill me for no reason." Xiang Yang shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible to tell the real reason to the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion.


    "Don''t say it." Seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly felt that he was worried that the boy would suffer losses when he arrived in the western world. According to the situation of this son of a bitch, if he didn''t harm others, he would have been blessed by Bodhisattva. He didn''t need to worry about his safety.


    "Just take this token. From now on, you will be the brother of Tianfeng immortal and the son of Qingfeng Pavilion. You can order everyone except the elder to use it for you. When you get to the Taoist gate, you will naturally go to Qingfeng Pavilion. Take care of yourself, boy. After all, you are also me Tianfeng immortal''s brother, if you let someone kill me, my old man''s face will not be easy. "


    "Alas..."


    Later, the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion felt that it was no use to continue to stay here and argue with Xiang Yang. He directly threw a token to Xiang Yang, then shook his head and disappeared.


    "The son of Qingfeng pavilion? What the hell


    Xiang Yang, holding the token in his hand, muttered, "what son of a saint, this old guy can''t give him a practical one. By the way, he hasn''t talked about the salary of the sleeping trough. Why did he run away..."


    He suddenly thought of a key problem. Just as he was trying to catch up with him, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion had already run out of his shadow. Where could he see where the old guy was, he could only shake his head helplessly, "it''s just it. I''ll give him a discount. I''ll make it up to him next time I meet."


    Although the expression on his face was very helpless, when Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the sky, his mouth was wearing a faint smile, which seemed to be a good ending www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Boom..." In the void, there was a huge roar, and then a silver radiance with unmatched hegemony pierced the sky. The silver brilliance was boundless, just like a wild ancient beast pounding at each other. In a flash, it broke through the sky like a meteor, and suddenly arrived at the western territory.


    At the moment, in the eastern world, it is at night, but in contrast with the time difference between the West and the west, the sun is burning on the ground at noon. Although it is in winter, it is tropical in this western area. The hot sun all year round will make the ground smoke.


    As the silver light dissipated, Xiang Yang''s figure appeared in an ordinary alley. There was no one around the alley, which was convenient for him. His sudden appearance did not give people a very abrupt feeling. He looked around, closed his eyes, and combined the surrounding environment with his memory in his brain. He couldn''t help sighing, "I''m back again!"


    Xiang Yang is no stranger to the western world, because he has been in the western world for more than ten years. Moreover, during those years, he has traveled across the West and has no match. It can be said that he is very familiar with the western world. Now he returns to the western world, which makes him feel like a dragon returning to the sea.


    Because the rules of the western world are totally opposite to those of the eastern world, especially in the underground world of the western world, it can be said that there are almost no rules. If we really want to say rules, it is that the strong are respected and the weak eat the weak.


    The eastern world also has an underground world. However, the underground world is constrained by the government. The forces of the underground world dare not act beyond the official limits, because they know that if they do, they will face destruction. The western world is different. Since ancient times, the underground world in the West has been in chaos, bringing together the powerful people of the world. Many of them are alone and have no trace, even if the official wants to manage it.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is wearing a long Eastern costume. He looks like an ancient knight errant. After looking at his clothes, he smiles softly. His heart moves. Suddenly, his clothes change. He becomes a popular leisure suit in the West. A white leisure suit, coupled with his trembling face, makes his mouth light The smile made him look as if he had become a noble childe in the western world.


    The clothes he is wearing now is the best spirit weapon treasure armor five element immortal armor given to him a quarter of an hour ago by the master of Qingfeng Pavilion. After refining, it can be transformed into the clothes he wants.


    After sorting out his clothes, Xiang Yang walked out of the alley and took aim at a direction. However, with a slight sneer on his mouth, he murmured in a low voice, "old friends, are you ok? I''m back..."


    Although the voice is very light, but if you listen carefully, you can hear the killing intention in his words. Who is the friend he came to meet? It''s nothing more than those guys in the western world who intercepted him when he was robbed by Xuangong a year ago.


    Xiang Yang didn''t go all the way to the territory of Guangming church. It was just in order to solve his gratitude and resentment with his former "old friends". When he was wandering in the Western underground world, he already had countless enemies. Of course, the people he was dealing with were not those who had common gratitude and resentment. What he really wanted to solve was when he suffered Xuangong robbery a year ago Hou, more than a dozen Western masters surrounded him. Since today, all the enmity and hatred have been solved once and for all.


    Xiang Yang walked at will, step by step, seemingly very slow, but his speed is amazing. With each step, his whole person can instantly appear thousands of meters away, and then, step out again and disappear.


    "He Is he? "


    At this time, a white young man was holding the hand of a Western beauty, trying to make the beauty smile. His eyes happened to glance, and he saw Xiang Yang step out of an instant kilometer away, and his face suddenly showed a color of unthinkable.


    "Dear bill, what''s the matter?"


    The woman''s face was puzzled. He had not seen the figure of Xiang Yang, who was speeding away in the distance. When he saw the handsome boy who had been teasing him all the time, he suddenly stopped, which made her have a strong sense of loss. He stared at the white youth with a puzzled color on her face.


    They are not lovers yet, but with the efforts of the white youth, they are almost ready to settle this beautiful woman. They are talking about going there for the night. It was originally a matter of so much expectation. But now that white young man threw away the fat meat to his mouth, which really made the Western beauty feel angry and wanted to slap him Throw it away.


    "It''s him. It''s really him, the patron saint of the East. How did he come to our west?"


    However, the white youth named Bill did not pay attention to the woman''s question, but whispered to himself, and then with a burning light in his eyes, he suddenly ran after Xiang Yang in the direction of leaving.


    "Bill, you bastard, don''t come back to me, asshole..." The woman was baffled. She didn''t know why the guy who had been chasing her all the time suddenly gave up her and ran away without saying a word. She was very angry in her heart and turned around and left at the same time."It''s him. He''s here."


    "Who is he?"


    "Here comes the patron saint of the East."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang underestimated his influence in the western world. His reputation is not only famous in the eastern world, but also in the western world. When he appeared on the streets of the western world, many people even screamed.


    Xiang Yang walked on the Western streets in an open and aboveboard manner. Although his speed was very fast, almost reaching the speed of one kilometer, he did not specifically cover his appearance, or let many people see his existence. Therefore, almost within 10 minutes after his appearance, the news had already spread in this western city.


    "What is he doing here? According to his speed, it seems that he is going to deal with people. "


    "No, please ask special departments for help. Otherwise, it would be too much damage for a strong man of his level to take action."


    "Blood knight, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, when the private news was brewing to a certain extent, the people in charge of the city were also alarmed. After they reported the news to the official supreme leader, the leaders of the western country were shocked. They immediately contacted their departments with special strength to gather in an emergency and summon the strongest to prevent Xiang Yang from causing great damage to the city Bad.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that he had been thought of since he appeared, and he was also an official organization, because even a year ago, as a strong man in the Western underground world, he would not have such a situation when he walked on the road, but now he is different. His reputation not only shakes the world in the eastern world, but also in the western world As soon as he appeared, it was like a hurricane. The shaking caused by it was earth shaking. Both the government and the people were shocked.


    Along the way, many people who saw Xiang Yang all screamed with excitement in their eyes. Although they could not catch up with Xiang Yang in any case, they were more and more. Along the road, their eyes twinkled with fanatical light, and it was as if they were chasing idols.


    In fact, Xiang Yang has not only become the patron saint of the eastern world, but also numerous fans among ordinary people in the eastern world. Even after ordinary people in the western world saw the videos from the east to the Internet, countless young men and women worshipped Xiang Yang as idols, which made such a crazy scene.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has come to a luxury resort. With his hands on his back, he steps out of his feet and walks through the crowd. He comes to a hot spring swimming pool in the resort. He appears quietly and looks at the hot spring. This is a private luxury hot spring. There is white mist rising in the spring, which makes people feel like in the cloud Surrounded by fog, there are not many people in the hot spring. There are only seven or eight people. Except for a big white man, the rest of them are beautiful women of all colors. These beauties have different skin colors, including white people, black people, and even yellow people. A group of them are big beauties. If you put them on the street, you will definitely have a high rate of turning back on the road But now, this group of beautiful women is all one. Silk. no Hang up. Seven or eight of them were surrounded by the big white man, trying to please him.


    Xiang Yang appeared silent, no one found his existence. He stood on the edge of the hot spring with his hands on his back, with a strange smile on his face. Looking at the big white man in the hot spring, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a wisp of cold. However, Xiang Yang did not quarrel with the big man who was playing with several beauties in the water. His face was full of weird Different sneer, like a ghost in general, so quietly standing here waiting for each other.


    This big white man is named Aaron. Debbie, who is also known as "the bear''s crown" in the Western underground world, is known as the "bear crown supreme.". Because he has the blood of the legendary ancient bear man, he has the fierce strength and the body of the fierce bear. He is almost the same as the King Kong immortal body in the Oriental world. Moreover, he is extremely ferocious. Although he is playing with a group of beautiful women, he seems to be just a good man. In fact, when he really kills people, he is violent and boundless. He doesn''t like to use weapons. When killing people, the most common method is to tear each other''s life with his own hands, and even gnaw the other person to death with his teeth when he is crazy. Therefore, this guy is called "bear maniac". If he is a real madman, he will kill him In addition to being able to suppress and kill him forcefully, otherwise, it is very difficult to deal with.


    However, the real strength of this "xiongmian supreme" is not very strong. Among the powerful people in the Western underground world, he is at the bottom of the list. According to reason, such a guy at the bottom should not live long. Especially after offending Xiang Yang, he has almost no way to live, but he is too greedy and afraid of life Although it''s hard to deal with fury after death, I''m very timid at ordinary times. When I fight with people, unless I''m sure, I can''t rush to the front.A year ago, in order to break through the golden elixir period, Xiangyang was attacked by Xuangong and was suppressed by thunder. When he was beaten and maimed on the spot, he was seen by the bear maniac. However, this guy was very cautious and knew that Xiang Yang was so powerful that he did not dare to attack Xiang Yang alone. Instead, he called a large number of top Western strongmen to attack Xiangyang, hoping to kill Xiang Yang, the dragon He was promoted to be the strongest among the crowns of the Western underground world.


    In the western world, there is also a hierarchy among the champions. Among them, Xiang Yang can be said to be at the top of the list, while "xiongmian supreme" is just the bottom. However, if he wants to be promoted, he can only be promoted by killing the strong ones in front of him.


    The reason why Xiang Yang was able to win the title in the Western underground world at a young age was that he had succeeded in killing the strong man who ranked the first in the Western underground world. Therefore, although he was not praised as the first, he was also the first crown number supreme worthy of the name. Other titles supreme were tried by every means After Xiang Yang was seriously injured, "Xiong Mian supreme" echoed with each other, and countless strong men rushed to fight against Xiang Yang fearlessly.


    Although other people played a strong role in that war, the real culprit was the bear crown supreme. If it wasn''t for this guy, Xiang Yang was robbed by Xuangong, but there is no way to save him. As long as he is given a certain amount of time to cultivate himself, he will be able to restore his cultivation, or he can also step into the ranks of Qi practitioners.


    Although it is said that because of the Xuangong robbery and the pursuit of western powerful men, he was seriously injured and almost unable to use his accomplishments. Only then did Xiang Yang return to the eastern world and have a series of subsequent adventures. His achievements are many times greater than the normal development in the western world. However, the experience of being besieged and injured is still fresh in my mind. Xiang Yang finally came to the western world. How could he let these people go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "My Lord, eat a grape..."


    "No, I''ll just eat your grapes..."


    "My great Lord, you are good and bad However, people like it, cluck... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the hot spring, the bear maniac named "the most powerful bear" didn''t know that the disaster had come. He was still playing with some excellent beauties from different countries. He laughed and grabbed a white beauty, and his hands directly climbed onto each other''s high chest. The white beauty was in tears, but he did not dare to resist, but encouraged Qiang smiles and tries his best to get red. Fruit. Fruit. Her body is close to the white man and tries to please him as much as possible. Because she knows very well that the person in front of her is a shocking existence. Even the biggest official in this city should give him face. It''s secondary that such big people have money or not. The most important thing is that these strong men can control their life and death. What''s more, she is a western world The newly rising model is trying to follow the white man''s status, so she does not hesitate to sacrifice her own everything, even if she is humiliated.


    No matter where they are, people who mingle in the entertainment industry, especially women of all kinds, although they have beautiful faces and talents, it is even more difficult to be famous. Because in today''s world, it is no longer based on their own conditions to quickly become famous. In order to be able to reach the peak in a very short period of time, these people, like Like this white beauty, they tend to go to extremes, secretly rely on one or several people with strong power to become the vassals of each other, and then become famous with the thrust of each other''s power.


    Obviously, several of these beauties are the newly rising "celebrities" in the western world. They are high and noble in front of others, but behind them, they are just the playthings of white men.


    Xiang Yang is no stranger to this. As a top man who has been living in the Western underground world for more than ten years, what kind of scenes has he never seen?


    Xiang Yang could see that white beauty forced to smile and bear the tears in her eyes. However, he did not feel any pity. This kind of woman sacrificed everything in order to become famous. It is your love and I wish that no one should be pitied by him, even if the other is a very beautiful woman in the West.


    "Ah..."


    While Xiangyang was quietly enjoying the scenery in the hot spring pool, a beautiful woman with yellow skin suddenly saw Xiang Yang, an unexpected guest, and gave a cry of surprise.


    "I don''t know what it is. Dry. As for you, you have. High. Tide. Are you ready? " When Xiang Yang didn''t release any of his Qi, the white man didn''t realize that Xiang Yang was watching his performance quietly behind him. He laughed and pulled the Yellow beauty over, and a pair of fluffy hands kept rubbing on the Yellow beauty.


    "He, he, he..."


    If it was normal, the Yellow beauty would have been unable to stand being spoiled by the white man. Wheezing. Shh. Shh. But, at the moment, she saw Xiang Yang, who appeared quietly on the edge of the hot spring pool. She had been scared for a long time. How could she have leisure time to realize her feelings? At the moment, she widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang''s direction in horror.


    "Ah..."


    Although the frightened expression of the Yellow beauty is not being "excited". The white man in "love" found that, but the other beauties felt something wrong. When they looked at Xiang Yang, who was standing quietly on the Bank of the hot spring, they all gave out a cry of panic.


    "What is it called? Who is it? "


    This time, the white man realized that something was wrong. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. When he saw Xiang Yang, an oriental man, standing there watching with a light smile on his face, it was obvious that he had been standing there for a long time. He suddenly changed his face. He pushed the beautiful woman in his arms, looked at Xiang Yang coldly, and roared, "boy, who are you? ¡±


    "my old friend, I haven''t seen you for more than a year, have you forgotten me?"


    Xiang Yang pulled a chair from the side and sat down. He looked at the white man with a leisurely smile.


    Although the white man once called people to kill Xiang Yang, he did not show his true face when he was in the western world. In addition, he did not show any breath related to him. The white man did not recognize Xiang Yang.


    "Who are you?"


    When the white man saw Xiang Yang sitting leisurely and hearing the sound of deja vu, he was very puzzled. The voice sounded very familiar and had a sense of deja vu. However, he could not remember that he had ever known such a man in the Oriental world.


    "Little panda, it''s just over a year since you haven''t seen me. It''s really disappointing that you should forget me." Xiang Yang sighed, his voice gradually changed, and became full of sinister murderous intent. His whole face also changed, just like the face change in Sichuan Opera. Out of thin air, he became a pale but equally handsome young man, and then changed again to his original appearance."Ah Boom It''s you No, how could it be you? " When Xiang Yang changed his tone, he realized that something was wrong. When Xiang Yang used his face changing technique, he took the initiative to change what he looked like when he was the "dragon crown supreme" in the Western underground world. He stood up from the water with a "bang" on his body, and a "big bird" was shaking in the wind under his hip, but he was not He didn''t feel shame at all, but he looked pale and trembling at Xiang Yang You Why are you still alive? "


    How familiar is the voice and the face. Although the white man is also one of the supreme masters in the Western underground world, and although he is the "tyrannical bear supreme", he is very clear that there is a huge gap between the "dragon crown supreme" that once dominated the world.


    A year ago, a white man happened to see the "dragon''s crown supreme" being killed by thunder, blood all over his body, seriously injured and ready to die. At that time, in order to be able to kill his position and become the top one of the titles, he spread the news of the serious injury of "longmian supreme" in less than half an hour A large number of the same strong men came to kill Xiang Yang.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that "longmian supreme", who had originally thought he was seriously injured and wanted to die, was so brave that after being surrounded by more than a dozen strong men with the same title, he could kill seven or eight of them, and then broke through the encirclement crazily, making the rest of them even if they wanted to catch up with them. This made them want to advance by killing Xiang Yang, the "supreme" At the same time, they are full of fear, for fear of being revenged by the Dragon crown.


    Fortunately, as time went on, they found that the "dragon crown supreme" who had been in the western world and had a faint reputation as the first person had disappeared after their siege. This made them wonder that Xiang Yang should have been seriously injured and died, so they were relieved.


    A few months ago, the news of "dragon crown supreme" came out of the eastern world. After it reached the western world, their faces changed greatly. They thought that Xiang Yang would come to the west to seek revenge. So they spent several months in fear. Fortunately, they found that everything was still in peace The supreme did not come to them for revenge, so their life was restored to peace, and a group of people began their life of drunkenness. After a long time, they almost forgot the news that Xiang Yang, the "dragon crown supreme", was still alive. However, to his surprise, Xiang Yang appeared quietly and appeared in front of him without any preparation. In this moment, even the "brother" in his crotch who had been preparing to fight was withered at the moment.


    Xiang Yang felt very normal about the reaction of the "fierce bear supreme". This was obviously expected. He didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he cocked his legs and looked at each other leisurely. "Little panda, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve had a good life."


    "Little Panda..."


    If someone heard Xiang Yang call the strong man in the Western underground world "bear crown supreme" as "Little Panda", he would be shocked. This is a strong man with the title of "crown". In the Western underground world, everyone is scared. If others call him "Little Panda", he would have been killed by a slap in the face.


    "I Oh Oh The great dragon crown, your majesty, I I... " Among the shocked eyes of seven or eight gorgeous beauties in the hot spring pool, the so-called "xiongmian supreme" is shivering and sweating, just like a battle between life and death. He can''t say a word completely.


    "Didn''t you just be arrogant and overbearing? Tut Tut, surrounded by beautiful women, beautiful women from all over the world have all kinds of skin colors. You can play with any one you want. Now how come all the momentum is gone... "


    With a wisp of smile in his mouth, Xiang Yang took a jade bottle directly from the storage ring, which contained the best spirit wine that Wang Chao and others brought out of the Taoist gate. On that day, after killing the boar demon outside Nangong''s house, they had a picnic. Wang Chao and Jianchen moved all the spirit wine they had carried with them for everyone to drink When Xiang Yang felt that the wine was still good, he just expressed his meaning a little, and his "little brothers" immediately gave all the spirit wine in the treasure to Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang was in the underground world of the west, he became the "dragon crown supreme" who was afraid of everyone. Although his life was luxurious, he was the only one who did not have the same voice and lust as other powerful men in the underground world. He had to drink and eat food without any chaos. Do it. Women, naturally, put the pursuit of other strong women on the beauty of wine and food.


    "You What do you want? " The white man looked at Xiang Yang with a look of defiance. As the most powerful champion of the Western underground world, he should have been invincible. However, he did not dare to move when he met Xiang Yang, the "dragon crown supreme". Because the war was very clear a year ago, several of the Title winners who were stronger than him were all killed by Xiang Yang with one sword At that time, if he hadn''t seen the opportunity to run fast, I''m afraid he would have been killed by Xiang Yang''s sword.Since then, Xiangyang has been scared by Xiong Mian for a long time. Now, seeing Xiang Yang appear in front of him, he suddenly turns pale with fear. He no longer has the momentum of being the top power in the Western underground world.


    "What do I want? Ha ha ha... "


    After hearing the words of the white man, Xiang Yang seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang''s laughter was obviously with a tone of ridicule, which made the white man''s face flushed and a deep sense of humiliation rose.


    "Pa..."


    However, before the humiliating color on his face disappeared, he saw the figure flash by. Before he could see clearly when Xiang Yang had left his sitting position, he had already been slapped on his face. A burst of pain came. He covered his face and glared at Xiang Yang. His face was blue and red, and his whole body was shaking. He could not help rushing up to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "Why, I can''t help but go all out?"


    Xiang Yang took a sip of wine, looked at the white man leisurely, and said softly, "I advise you not to do it immediately before I do it. Otherwise, you will be waiting for endless purgatory."


    Xiang Yang has not yet figured out how to deal with this guy. However, if this guy does it first, Xiang Yang will never make him feel better. Although the final result is only "death", the process is not the same.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t..."


    Xiang Yang''s voice just dropped. What he didn''t expect was that this "Little Panda" actually had the courage to do it. However, the other party did not directly do it to himself. Instead, he grabbed two beauties and hit Xiang Yang. At the same time, the white man''s body suddenly rose and stepped on the hot spring pool water. After a burst of roar, he jumped up in an instant Come, like a bomb, instantly smashed the roof and disappeared.


    "Ah..."


    "Bang..."


    The two women were just playing with the white man. They didn''t expect that the white man would be so cruel. They threw them directly at Xiang Yang as a tool to escape their lives. They stopped Xiang Yang''s pursuit with their flesh bodies. With a strong force coming, they immediately gave out a cry of panic.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He didn''t ignore the two women who had been smashed. Instead, he waved his hand gently, and a silver light flashed by. A domineering but gentle force directly caught the two beauties.


    "To accompany a gentleman is like accompanying a tiger. If you want to succeed, you can''t rely on other people. You don''t have the strength. After all, it''s just a cloud. You You can do it yourself. " Xiang Yang looked at several beautiful women shivering. He could not help but shake his head. He did not pay attention to the seven or eight abandoned poor women, but was ready to leave.


    "Boom Right here, quick... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Boom..."


    "Right here, come on Surround yourself. "


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to leave, his ears moved, and he heard a loud noise coming. He sighed helplessly and stopped to leave. He continued to sit on the chair, drinking a little wine and whispered, "how can there be so many people who want to die? I don''t want to kill people. I hope you don''t want to force me to be."


    He is not in a hurry to pursue "xiongmian supreme". Anyway, his slap has left a breath on the other party. As long as the other party does not ask someone who is more powerful than himself to cover his breath, no matter where the "Little Panda" goes, he will be chased by himself. Moreover, with his current strength, even if it is tens of thousands of miles, he will soon arrive.


    Xiang Yang is sitting in the original chair. Behind him is a group of beautiful women without clothes standing shivering. Without Xiang Yang''s command, they dare not even move. Especially the two women who were thrown by the "Little Panda" as cannon fodder, they are pathetic and dare not speak.


    "Go find your own clothes on the boat, or are you going to let countless people see you as you are?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and glanced at the six or seven gorgeous beauties. Although he said that the beauties were eye-catching, and they had good figures, concave and convex, sharp curves and white skin, they were just bored by the "Little Panda". They did not have that heavy taste and were in the mood to see the women who had been played with.


    Of course, Xiang Yang made a voice to remind these women that it was only out of good intentions. As he spoke lightly, he stopped paying attention to these women. The latter whispered, "I, our clothes are not here..."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang glanced around the hot spring pool. He didn''t find the clothes of these women. He was speechless. The panda was really good at playing. He didn''t even know where to throw the clothes.


    "Go and hide yourself."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, and then ignored several women. He drank a small wine and looked at the position of the door calmly. A group of western white people rushed in and surrounded him in an instant. Of course, these were the super powers with super powers. With a gentle sweep of Xiang Yang''s perception, he found that he was surrounded by countless people Yes, there are some modern heavy weapons with cold breath.


    These modern heavy weapons not only include tanks, bombs, and even air-to-air missiles. Even, Xiang Yang''s perception has sensed that more than one powerful bomb has locked this place, and his face suddenly showed a funny smile.


    "In order to deal with me, you even took out the heavy weapons. It''s really rude." Xiang Yang shook his head, took a sip of wine, and looked at one of the middle-aged men in the red robe and windbreaker. Although he did not know the middle-aged man in the blood robe, he felt the energy fluctuation from the other side that was not weaker than that of the panda named "bear crown supreme". It is obvious that the other side is a strong man who can win the title.


    If it was Xiang Yang a year ago, he would pay a little attention to his opponents at the same level. After all, although he was able to kill each other at that time, it took a certain amount of means. However, for Xiang Yang today, the only one who can really make him look at each other is the master of yuanyingqi, If he wants to kill him, it only needs one arrow to use the Phoenix bow, and it seems that it doesn''t need to consume too much power, except for those who are extremely strong in their infancy.


    After getting the Phoenix bow, Xiang Yang''s vision has also been improved. Unless he is a real top-notch power, there is little possibility for him to look at each other.


    Xiang Yang glanced at the group of people with an oblique eye, then ignored them and drank his own small wine. If it was not for the sake of seeing which party these people belong to, he would not have stayed.


    Of course, the reason why Xiang Yang stayed to wait for this group of people was that he wanted to avoid future trouble. Every time he appeared in a place, someone would follow him. Although he was not afraid of everything, there was a group of people following him everywhere, which was too troublesome.


    In fact, as Xiang Yang thought, these people are official people, and they are also the official special department of this western country, which is similar to the "dragon group" of Xia state. This organization is called the blood knight organization, especially the blood robed man, which is the most powerful in the whole organization, directly named as "blood knight".


    "I''ve seen your Majesty the Dragon crown." The middle-aged man in the blood robe stood in front of Xiang Yang and saluted Xiang Yang leisurely. His face was very modest. He did not have the slightest respect for being the authority of the special department of the western country, because he was very clear that the young man in front of him was regarded as the "patron Saint" in the Oriental world.


    The blood robed man, also known as the blood knight, looked at Xiang Yang with amazement in his heart. Although he felt that it was impossible for Xiang Yang to become the "patron saint" of the eastern country, since Xiang Yang was able to mix well in the eastern and powerful country, he naturally had the ability to be in it and never underestimate each other."Do you know what I used to be?" Xiang Yang thought that his status as the supreme dragon crown was well concealed. Few people in the world knew it. Now, it seems that he was wrong. Since the name of "dragon crown supreme" appeared in Tianhai city on that day, it seems that all people in the world know the true face of "Dragon crown supreme".


    "Your fame has changed all over the world. It can be said that no one knows it." The blood knight raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a soft smile. Although he did not dare to look down upon Xiang Yang, he would not bow to him. There was no need for him, because he was the highest authority in the special department of this country. Let alone the strength of his own, he could mobilize too many military forces. He could move at will, even if he could To be able to mobilize missiles to directly designate a certain area of bombing, this power makes him like an immortal in this country.


    He is confident that even the man sitting in front of him is a young man famous in the mysterious oriental country. When he comes to his country, he must follow his own rules no matter what he does. Otherwise, he will bear the risk of being destroyed by himself.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Do you want to surround me with so many people?" Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and his face was intoxicated. He did not take the blood knight and his group of people into consideration.


    When the blood knight and his group of people saw that Xiang Yang looked down on them, they were very angry. Especially a young man standing behind the blood knight stepped out directly and said with a sneer, "dragon crown supreme, don''t think that you can ignore us by hanging any supreme name. Your time has passed. Our country does not welcome you and go back to your East Go. "


    When the young man spoke, his whole body leaped and caught fire. The space around him was burning with the flame on his body. As he came out, Xiang Yang could even feel a heat wave coming to his face. Obviously, he was a fire power, and his power strength had reached a very high level, which was comparable to the congenital Although the later masters have not yet broken through the last step to reach the level of congenital perfection, they can feel that the opponent''s strength is really very strong with the flame of his whole body burning and jumping. Even if a master at the level of "bear crown supreme" that "Little Panda" meets this young man, he also needs to spend some hands and feet to defeat him.


    When the young man came out, the blood knight did not speak or stop him. Instead, he was curious in his eyes. Obviously, he wanted to let the young man test Xiang Yang''s real strength. As for the result of the test, if Xiang Yang''s strength was very strong, he would naturally treat him politely and dare not be rude to him. If Xiang Yang''s strength is not as strong as the legend says In other words, with his reputation as a blood knight, together with the authorities in charge of the special departments of the country, he does not mind killing the supreme and giving himself the title of supreme.


    In the past, the blood knight didn''t have a title because he didn''t think it was necessary, and also because he didn''t put me at the top of the list of the most powerful people in the title. Then, since he couldn''t kill the first one, why should he become the title after them? However, now, this man has once killed the champion of the title and become the top one. It can be said that it is not too much to be the first title supreme. If you can kill the Dragon crown supreme and replace it, even the blood knight will be a bit excited.


    "What are you? How dare you stand up and talk to me? Get down on the ground. " Xiang Yang frowned slightly and glared at each other. All at once, he only heard the sound of "bang". The young man with the arrogance and complacency on his face suddenly felt that Xiang Yang''s glance seemed to be suppressed by the whole heaven and earth. His whole person was crushed to the ground in an instant. Moreover, the pressure was not only strong, but also very smart. It was as if some hands were playing with youth one In this way, the whole body shape of the young people is suppressed and thrown to the ground.


    In this moment, the young people who were originally arrogant and overbearing were directly suppressed on the ground.


    "If it was in the past, you would have been broken into pieces. Now I have a much better temper and I don''t usually do it easily." Xiang Yang took a small mouthful of spirit wine, and the spirit wine with powerful aura entered his throat. Suddenly, he felt a comfortable feeling, and he felt that the whole person was very comfortable.


    His words immediately let the blood knight and other people all look at each other, you call "temper much better"? People just said a word, you will directly suppress him, if you say two words, it will not be directly you slapped broken?


    "Ah..."


    The young man was suppressed on the ground, and even had no ability to speak. His whole body was jumping rapidly with fire, and all the energy was mobilized. However, it could not provide him with any strong resistance. He could only send out a suppressed roar from his throat, and his forehead was blue and blue, but it was useless. Let him resist, Xiang Yang At one glance, the pressure was like Wuzhishan, which suppressed him fiercely.


    Moreover, this is just the result of Xiang Yang''s staring at the other side. There is no other means in it, but the pressure still exists. The fire power who can make this strength reach the level of the late congenital stage is suppressed for a long time. Even if they resist, they can''t resist. Even the blood knight is shocked by this method."He is so strong. Although Warner''s strength is not as strong as me, he is the top one in the blood knight organization, but he has no resistance in front of him. How can this be possible?" Although the blood knight didn''t open his mouth, his face changed suddenly when he saw Xiang Yang lying on the ground with only one glance. Even as the strongest person in this country, he did not have the ability.


    "Sir, it is Warner who is rude. I apologize for him and ask you to let him go." The blood knight stood up and looked at Xiang Yang with a cautious look on his face. Although he was shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength, in front of so many subordinates, his subordinates were openly suppressed. If he did not show up, how could he convince the public in the future? Moreover, the blood knight was just shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength. As the most powerful man in this country, he had many means. If he really started, he would not be afraid of anyone.


    "Are you begging me?" Xiang Yang glanced at the blood knight with a sidelong glance, and continued to drink a little spirit wine. With a indifferent expression on his face, the blood knight was immediately angry.


    "I would like to give you a suggestion. Although you are powerful, you should know that it is impossible for a person to confront a country." The blood knight looks at Xiang Yang coldly. From the strength that he can make the fire power youth lie down on the ground, we can see the strength of Xiang Yang. The blood knight thinks that he is not Xiang Yang''s opponent. However, this does not mean that he will be afraid of Xiang Yang.


    The blood knight is the person in charge of the special department of this country. Moreover, the real power is much greater than most people know. Even if the supreme leader of this country sees the blood knight, he should respectfully call out "Lord blood knight". As long as he is willing, he can surpass the supreme president at any time, directly mobilize the whole army, or even use nuclear weapons Waiting for the explosion of nuclear weapons, he believed that no matter how powerful the Dragon crown was, he could not stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Can you represent the country?" Xiang Yang glanced at the blood knight with a slight surprise in his heart. Although he had been living in the western world before, he looked down on the useless official guys and didn''t pay attention to the existence of these guys. Now it seems that the power of such a blood knight is frightening, and his position in this country is no less than that of the official supreme leader How it looks.


    "What a hell, a Wufu has so much power." Xiang Yang muttered, no wonder this country looks strange as a whole. Although it is a developed country in the western world, the overall atmosphere looks different from that of other countries.


    The blood knight is a strong man who controls the special department of the country. However, his power is comparable to that of the president. There is a problem. It may be that the country will be ruined by the blood knight.


    When Xiang Yang was thinking about it, those people around the blood knight were not happy. They all glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "The Lord blood knight is the person in charge of the highest special department of our country. His power is comparable to that of the supreme president. What he said is the representative of our country." Another young man couldn''t help speaking. The young man looked at Xiang Yang with pride and said, "you''d better listen to the words of the blood knight. Otherwise, this country will be the burial place of your" dragon crown supreme. "


    At the same time, the guy glanced at his boss with pride in his heart. When no one else dared to speak, he would be very moved if he only opened his mouth to help the blood knight fight adults.


    However, under this look, he found that the blood knight''s face did not change. His heart suddenly darkened, but he immediately said, "although the blood knight didn''t show it, he must have written it down in his heart. When I returned to the organization, it would be the day when I rose.


    At the thought of it, he was excited.


    "Well, there are so many in the world. Stupid. It''s a fork. "


    Xiang Yang shook his head and glared again. Suddenly, the rookie, who wanted to please the blood knight, was in a sudden disaster. He followed the first one again. No, this guy is not as lucky as the first guy because of his strength It''s not as good as the first guy. After being looked at, he spurts blood from his mouth, and then he bleeds from his seven orifices. Then he falls on the ground limply and powerlessly. He can''t get up without Xiang Yang''s suppression.


    "Sir, this is really to do with me, right?" The blood knight didn''t expect another one of his men was hurt by Xiang Yang in front of him. He was livid and trembling, staring at Xiang Yang angrily.


    As the strongest organization of blood knights, he is the patron saint in this country. He not only protects all the people in this country, but also maintains his image of being superior. Otherwise, how can he be truly superior?


    Now, seeing the suppression by Xiang Yang one after another, and being wounded by Xiang Yang, the blood knight felt that his dignity had been seriously provoked, and he was very angry. He even had an earthshaking intention to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Right with you?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the blood knight, then shook his head with a smile and said, "no, no, I didn''t mean to be right with you."


    When Xiang Yang said this, the blood knight immediately relaxed and said in his heart. Fortunately, this guy knows himself and knows that he can''t fight against me. Hum, if you don''t know good or bad, I will let you understand how terrible I am as the most powerful controller of this country. He may not be as good as Xiang Yang in terms of his personal force, but what makes him feel confident is that once the military power he controls is put into practice, he can be confident of confronting anyone.


    "The man who is regarded as the patron saint of the eastern world is not so good, but a timid ordinary man." After that, the blood knight was very proud of himself, and he was scornful of Xiang Yang. No matter what kind of strong man, he would not be suppressed by his blood knight?


    In this world, there is a kind of people who accept flattery and are flattered by others. They are used to seeing people''s eyes slanting. They can only see a little bit of each person, that is, the so-called people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Moreover, if someone gives him a little sunlight, he will feel brilliant and incomparable, as if the whole heaven and earth are under control.


    The blood knight obviously belongs to this kind of person. He was originally shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength, but he had the strength in his heart. Although he was not afraid of Xiang Yang, he respected Xiang Yang''s strength in his heart. Now when he heard Xiang Yang say that he was not doing the right thing with him, he naturally felt that Xiang Yang was afraid of his identity and did not dare to do the right thing with him. For a moment, he felt in his heart He was greatly satisfied, and his mind was relaxed in an instant. On the contrary, he had a scornful idea for Xiang Yang.


    "To be right" is to say to someone with equal or stronger strength. How can you be qualified to say "do right" to me as a mole ant with such low strength However, when the blood knight''s thought has not fallen, but see Xiang Yang''s face with a faint smile, but light mouth said.After finishing with a smile, Xiang Yang continued to sip spirit wine, with a leisurely smile on his face. He did not pay attention to the blood knight, the strongest special state department in western countries.


    In fact, let alone the blood knight, who is only a master at the level of congenital perfection, even if he has surpassed the innate realm and reached the level of golden elixir, or the strong one in the period of Yuanying comes? Xiang Yang''s strength is not what it used to be, and he has the strength to be really fearless of anyone. In this secular world, no one can make him feel the existence of the strong man in his heart, unless his strength reaches the level of the supreme strong of Taoism. However, with the change of the world, even the top experts of Taoism appear in this secular world In the world, he did not dare to use too much power to surpass the yuan infantile period. In this way, Xiang Yang did not have to worry about meeting those strong men.


    "You..."


    The blood knight glared at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face. He didn''t think that the young man in front of him, the strong man in the Oriental world, dare to look down on himself like this? Even said that he was just a humble mole ant?


    "Bold."


    The blood knight was trembling with anger. Before he had time to speak, the group of younger brothers behind him were all in a rage. A group of people all glared at Xiang Yang. They all had powerful energy flashing, and they all burst out with extremely strong power. Xiang Yang was surprised to see that half of these dozens of people were masters at the innate level. Tut, why didn''t they feel the strength of the special departments in this country before? Could it be said that after the change of the world, every country released the strength cultivated at home?


    Xia state officials trained a large number of inborn big round man level strong men, but it was much more powerful than the dragon group. After the official publicity of the martial arts, the official used these people. Although there was some unrest among the people, the result of the turmoil was not very serious under this strong suppression.


    The group of people brought by blood knights are obviously the strong ones cultivated by the state secret. However, the strength of these people is not so good and uneven. The strength is strong and weak. The strongest is only the blood knight. Although the others have more than 20 congenital levels, their strength is not so good.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and looked at the dozens of people who had released hostility to him. He sighed, "do you want to fight with me?" At the same time, his eyes were on the blood knight. When he found that the guy didn''t speak, Xiang Yang frowned. The blood knight was so insidious that he even wanted to let his hand come down to test himself. This kind of man didn''t pay attention to the life of his subordinates.


    "Why not, what dragon crown is supreme? I will destroy you."


    At this time, a proud young man opened his mouth. He glared at Xiang Yang, and then he jumped up and rushed towards Xiang Yang. When he was rushing towards him, a strong golden light burst out on his body. His body shape changed at this moment. His body shape changed, and his whole human muscles rose In an instant, he became a man with incomparable muscle strength, but more than that, his whole body became golden in an instant. From a distance, the whole person seemed to be a golden arhat.


    Xiang Yang gazed at this guy, but he could not help admiring him. "He turned out to be a gold power, and he also reached the level of the late congenital period. His whole body is not bad. I''m afraid even the blood knight may not be able to break your defense. No wonder he is so confident that he wants to fight with me."


    "Roar..."


    When Xiang Yang opened his mouth, the young man had already roared to Xiang Yang. His whole body burst into golden light, and he directly hit Xiang Yang with a fist, apparently intending to kill Xiang Yang with one blow.


    When the other members of the blood knight organization saw the young man''s blow towards Xiang Yang, they all opened their eyes and looked at the scene nervously. However, when they saw that Xiang Yang didn''t hide and let the youth''s punch pass, a group of people suddenly showed surprise.


    "He''s dead."


    "Yes, he didn''t dodge Galen''s attack. He must be dead, ha ha."


    "The patron saint of that country in the eastern world, what the Dragon crown is, turned out to be a fool without a brain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people all laughed in their hearts and felt that the most unwise thing Xiang Yang had done was not to dodge attacks on the youth, because they were very clear about how powerful the young man was. Even the blood knight dare not resist the young man''s punch. As long as he was hit by a young man, even the one who was crowned strong would eventually be blasted Broken.


    Seeing this, the blood knight also calmed down. His eyes twinkled with cold light, his eyes filled with bloody breath, and his hands were full of bloody energy. Because he knew very well that although his subordinates were powerful, they could never blow the "dragon crown supreme" to death with one move. However, even the "dragon crown supreme" in front of him would not die To take off a layer of skin, when the time comes, their timely make up a move, the other side is sure to die."I, after all, will become the number one champion in the underground world. At that time, my crown number will be called" blood crown supreme. " As his men were shining with golden light, they rushed towards Xiangyang with great strength. However, Xiang Yang still did not dodge. The blood knight was excited. He even thought it over. After killing Xiang Yang, the title of "blood crown supreme".


    If Xiang Yang had known this guy''s idea, he would have been laughed at at at the first time. He is indeed the most powerful person in this western country. Well, he has a strong mind. He has a good "Bang..."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is leisurely drinking a little wine. He looks at the guy who punches at him. When he looks at the golden light on his face, he has a faint smile on his face. The power of this fist is very strong, but it is just as powerful as Chen Menglong, who was created casually by Xiang Yang before. If it is met by ordinary congenital great perfect masters I''m afraid I dare not bear the power of one punch. However, Xiang Yang is different. Xiang Yang is not an ordinary person. Let alone this one, even if it is a thousand or more powerful fists, he is not afraid.


    "Bang..."


    When the fist was about to meet Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang held out his left hand. To be exact, it was just a finger. Then, slowly and gently, he pointed out. The strength of his fingers seemed so light, as if he was drunk, soft and powerless. All the young people and other people watching the scene with their fists were exposed The happy smile, especially the group of blood knights who were watching the excitement, all burst out laughing.


    "This guy is drunk. Ha ha, he''s dead."


    "It''s just a yellow monkey in the East. It''s wishful thinking to use a finger to block Galen''s fist. You know, Galen''s fist can be smashed even by a rock the size of a hill."


    "Ha ha Well How could it be? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they laughed, suddenly the voice stopped. Their voice was like being stuck in their throat. Their eyes widened and they couldn''t make the next sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    In the shocked eyes of the blood knight and the group of people he brought, Xiang Yang''s soft and light fingers, which seemed to have no strength, gently touched Galen''s powerful head with golden light. Only a sound of "bang" sounded, as if the balloon had been punctured. Xiang Yang''s finger directly butted Galen''s fist, and Galen''s fist burst The golden light burst out in an instant. Only Xiang Yang''s floating finger touched Galen''s fist, which could smash Galen''s fist like a hill, instantly lost all the light, and the two even froze.


    "No How could you be so powerful? "


    Young Galen''s eyes widened and he gave out an unbelievable roar. His fist was all-out. His whole body was not bad and his strength was infinite. Even if the blood knight was hit by him, he would be seriously injured and fly out. However, the Oriental man blocked his whole fist with only one finger.


    A finger, ah, ah, in this moment, the youth only felt that his three views had been changed. Unexpectedly, someone could use a finger to be soft and soft, which seemed to block his attack without any force. If it was in the past, he would surely feel that this was the end of the world. However, now, he has really realized that it is impossible The thought actually happened to him.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe one of your fingers can really stop me." Galen roared, again urging his own ability to break out a stronger attack. With the sound of "bang", the golden light filled his whole body. His whole body burst out with a roar of golden light, and a strong breath burst out. Even the first master at the level of congenital perfection could not compare with him. However, the next The curtain suddenly shocked him even more. His whole body was covered with gold, which means that his gold system covered his whole body with ability. However, the only hand held by Xiang Yang did not have any golden energy from his wrist, as if there was an invisible force blocking his wrist, which made his power unable to surpass.


    "How strong is he?" At this moment, the face of the blood knight, who had already prepared for the attack, changed greatly. He looked at Xiang Yang in a gloomy and uncertain way. Even he could not block the young Galen''s attack so easily. However, Xiang Yang only used a finger and did not use any energy to block it. This scene is really weird, even if the blood knight is against himself No matter how confident our strength is, we dare not have the slightest change at the moment.


    The blood knight''s eyes twinkled, and the bloody energy in his hands quietly dissipated, but he did not completely calm down the energy fluctuation in his body. Instead, he continued to brew, and could break out a strong blow at any time. He was waiting, or to be exact, he was watching. If there was a chance, he would not hesitate to start.


    "No, how can it be? How could he be so strong? Did he stop Galen''s attack with one finger? It can''t be... "


    The other people behind the blood knight glared at him. They thought that Xiang Yang''s finger would be broken by Galen''s fist. At that time, all the guardians of the eastern countries would be scum. Only their blood knights were the real strong ones, could they really dominate the world. However, the scene appeared before them It makes them feel too unreal, it''s subverting their faith.


    "Power is not used like you do."


    Among the shocked eyes of all, Xiang Yang gently shook his head and grinned at Galen, a young man who was bursting out with all his strength. Then he gently pushed his finger forward.


    "Bang Ah... "


    Xiang Yang''s fingers gently pushed forward, which did not use any strength. However, for him, there was no force. For young Galen, it was like a mountain and a sea of powerful force. He gave out a cry of unwilling, and the whole person was directly knocked out by this great force.


    "Boom..."


    This force is too strong for Galen. He directly flies his whole body to the distance, then smashes the wall, and the whole person directly falls into the wall made of stone. From a distance, it seems that he was born into the stone wall. However, if you look at it again, you will find that his whole body has been bloody, except for a little bit Apart from his very weak breath, there is hardly any other symbol of life that can tell that he is still alive.


    "Galen!" The blood knight and his group of people were all angry when they saw the miserable appearance of young Galen. The blood knight glared at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "do you really want to be against us?"


    This Galen''s strength is second only to the blood knight, which is equivalent to the second strongest in this country. However, he was easily abandoned by Xiang Yang, which made his heart angry. Although he thought that his strength was certainly not better than Xiang Yang, this place had already been covered by numerous heavy weapons. Only by his command, this place would be razed to the ground He didn''t really fear Xiang Yang in his heart. He just killed him with heavy weapons. However, if it is not really necessary, he will not and will not use heavy weapons. If heavy weapons are used, the impact will be too great.The blood knight was very angry. His whole body was still agitated with energy. He even looked in all directions, thinking about how to leave at the fastest speed, and then let his men directly use the final heavy weapons to raze Xiangyang and the resort to the ground.


    "He can''t stay."


    The blood knight said to himself that for Xiang Yang, who has such terrible strength, he has determined to destroy it with heavy weapons. Such a terrible figure has exceeded the scope of a country''s control. People who can''t control walk on the land of this country, and the impact is too great. If you are not careful, you may destroy everything. The blood knight who has been in high position for a long time is not Often understand this truth. Whether for his own honor or for the people in this land, he must destroy Xiang Yang.


    "Pa..."


    As soon as the words of the blood knight fell, he felt a flash of the figure in front of him. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was slapped on his face. A sharp pain came over, which made his whole face changed, not because of pain, but because of shock. He did not see any trace of Xiang Yang''s actions, so he was slapped It''s just incredible for him.


    "Such as If, instead of slapping me, he was going to crush my neck, wouldn''t I be dead? " The blood knight''s hand covered his swollen face, his eyes were wide open, and the whole person was shaking. Xiang Yang''s speed was fast enough to make him feel trembling. It was a fear from his heart.


    Apart from the madmen and those specially trained dead men, no one is afraid of death, especially the blood knight, who has reached a very high level of strength and status. He wants to live a little longer, so that he can enjoy the enjoyment of power and position. Originally, he felt that he had to run away and killed Xiang Yang with heavy weapons, Therefore, he doesn''t think there is anything terrible about Xiang Yang, the famous "dragon crown supreme" in the world. However, now he is a Dharma formula. If the other party wants to kill himself, he can''t escape.


    "He''s faster than me, and he can''t do anything with heavy weapons."


    What makes the blood knight feel more trembling is that he originally intended to use heavy weapons to kill Xiang Yang. However, at this moment, he knows that there is no way to take Xiang Yang. The time required for heavy weapons to bombard is very short for ordinary people. However, for strong men like Xiang Yang, heavy weapons are brewing at his speed Time is enough to let him escape, do not know how far, even if the most powerful weapons, as long as they can not bombard the enemy, it is useless in the end.


    "It''s over The blood knight was trembling in his heart. He almost cried. He was full of confidence, but now he found that all his ideas were useless. In this moment, he suddenly felt that the sky above him was dark. Should he really bow his head to the man in front of him? As the strongest man in this country, he was respected by others, but now he was not willing to bow to an oriental.


    After that, Xiang Yang sat down again and took a sip of blood What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Can I say that again? "


    "I..."


    The blood knight''s face became extremely ugly and trembled. At the same time, he hesitated in his heart. He knew that Xiang Yang did this to force him to bow his head. If he dared to continue to say what he had just said, the next thing he had to face was definitely Xiang Yang''s crazy attack on him, not the slap.


    Thinking of Xiang Yang''s slap on his face, he didn''t even see how he acted. The blood knight trembled in his heart and asked him to fight against Xiang Yang face-to-face. He didn''t dare, because he knew that if he dared to contradict him face to face, Xiang Yang would never leave affection for his subordinates. However, he knew that the young man in front of him was not only the mysterious country in the Oriental world The patron saint of the Western underground world is still the "dragon crown supreme" mixed with the underground world of the West. For the strong people who mingle with the Western underground world, they are absolutely lawless and murderous people. In their eyes, human life is like grass root. It is easier to crush a person than to crush an ant.


    "Asshole, Lord blood knight is the patron saint of our country. You dare to beat him. You are provoking our country." The blood knight did not speak, but there was an angry voice behind him. He saw a young woman staring at Xiang Yang angrily. The fierce color in her eyes seemed to eat Xiang Yang.


    "Mika, shut up."


    After hearing this, the blood knight''s face changed greatly. He turned his head and glared at the woman angrily. The woman was not only his subordinates but also his. Love. People. One is that although the opponent''s age is not big, but his strength can be ranked in the top ten under him, plus the secret of being a blood knight. Love. People naturally develop the character of domineering and not putting anyone in their eyes. If it was in the past, this woman would be very happy to speak, and feel that the other party understood his heart. But now the situation is different from that in ordinary times. Talking to Xiang Yang like this is lighting a powder keg that is about to explode.


    "My Lord, I am telling you the truth. Even if you are not as powerful as him, you are the symbol of our country''s glory. If he dares to fight against you, he will fight against our country. Our people have been arranged to be able to use nuclear weapons to raze this place to the ground at any time. In the end, we will die with him." The woman named Mika was not afraid at all. Xiang Yang slapped the blood knight in the face, but it was like hitting her in the heart. On weekdays, whether on the battlefield or in bed. The blood knight, who is the symbol of invincibility, was beaten by people so much. She could not help but burst out, which was something she could not tolerate in any case."Pa..."


    When the blood knight heard that his subordinates had said all the arrangements, he was shocked. He slapped him in the face and roared, "shut up, or I''ll kill you."


    "My lord You, you hit me? " Mika covered her face and widened her eyes. She looked at the blood knight in disbelief. She did this to protect the honor of the man whom she adored most in her heart. However, the man was ungrateful and beat himself. For a time, Mika felt his heart was cold, and then she looked at the blood Knight with tears in her eyes.


    "Shut up." The blood knight glares at Mika angrily. If Xiang Yang wasn''t around, he would even have the heart to kill. Does this stupid woman not understand that she can''t help herself, but is harming herself?


    In the eyes of strong men such as blood knight, beautiful women can be replaced at any time. As many as he wants, even if he doesn''t need to talk at all, there will be countless women coming to the door. However, there is only one small life. Although he likes Mika better, if the other party is in danger with himself, he will never show mercy.


    "I..."


    Although Mika is proud of her pet, it is all from the blood knight''s gift. Now, the blood knight is so angry that she can''t speak any more. She can only cover her face, tears are brewing in her eyes, and she looks at the blood knight pitifully.


    If it was normal, the blood knight would hug her and comfort her when he saw her so pitiful. However, it was a matter of life and death. He didn''t even know whether his own life could be saved. He didn''t know how to interfere with each other. On the contrary, he felt a burst of anger in his heart. He snorted coldly and glared at Mika with warning eyes Then he looked at Xiang Yang, but he saw that he was very interested and said with a smile, "what, is this woman your servant or your little one. Love. People? I''m afraid there are both? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "This woman is yours. Love. People. Right? It''s so cruel of you to beat such a beautiful woman, tut... " Xiang Yang sits in front of the blood knight with his legs up. He takes a sip of wine and looks at the blood knight with a smile. After listening to their short conversation, he has realized that the relationship between the two is not as simple as that of a subordinate. This woman is definitely the lover of the blood knight. Naturally, it is not related to Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang is still thinking about how to deal with blood Knight, I''m bored for a while. I''m just looking for a topic.


    "I..." The blood knight knew that Xiang Yang just had nothing to talk about. He was depressed. While guessing why Xiang Yang did this, he was told by Xiang Yang in front of dozens of his subordinates that he was in chaos with his subordinates. Do, Rao is in danger, he still can''t help showing the color of embarrassment.


    However, the subordinates brought by the blood knight didn''t find it strange. As for the relationship between the blood knight and Mika, they had been aware of it for a long time, but had not been confirmed. After being punctured by Xiang Yang, they felt that Xiang Yang was openly insulting their boss. They were angry and glared at Xiang Yang one by one, as if to eat Xiang Yang.


    "You guys are really defending you." Xiang Yang was speechless after seeing him. How much he adored this guy? His boss was in a mess. Do it. After the exposure of the women''s affairs, they didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, they were even more unhappy with themselves. These people were really brainwashed thoroughly.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t want to pay attention to these people. He looked at the blood knight and said faintly, "come on, what are you doing with so many people here? The nuclear weapons have been arranged. Tut Tut, a big hand. You even intend to use nuclear weapons against me. But you are too inhumane. If the nuclear weapons move, the area around tens of miles will be turned into Jedi. How many people will die? "


    Xiang Yang sighed as he spoke. At this time, he realized that the guy in front of him was so dehumanizing. In order to deal with himself, he planned to kill all the people within a radius of tens of miles. Even if it was just in case, it was a terrible idea.


    We should know that nuclear weapons are the most powerful thermal weapons in the world. If they really erupt, their power will be earth shaking. Even if only one nuclear weapon falls down, it will destroy all the lives in tens of miles. Moreover, the harm caused by nuclear weapons will last for hundreds of years, which will really turn this place into a Jedi Then, all countries will not sign an agreement to prohibit the easy use of nuclear weapons, and the blood knight even plans to use nuclear weapons in order to kill himself, which is a real cost.


    "Sir, you misunderstand me. I don''t really mean to use nuclear weapons." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the blood knight immediately changed his face and quickly explained, "the use of nuclear weapons requires the joint consent of the highest official leaders. I have no authority to use nuclear weapons."


    He was afraid that Xiang Yang would kill himself in a rage when he knew that he planned to use nuclear weapons. That would be bad luck. For the sake of his life, he had to explain when it was time to explain. When it was time to lie, even in front of so many people under his command, he still lied without hesitation.


    "Is it?" Xiang Yang looks at the blood knight with a smile.


    "Yes, although I have a little power in this country, I am not qualified to really mobilize nuclear weapons." The blood knight quickly nodded his head to clarify that if Xiang Yang was really upset, he would really die. He had already figured out that in any case, his own life was the most important thing, and all other fame and glory were floating clouds.


    "Well, let''s not get entangled in this issue. Let me ask you, what else do you want to do now?" Instead of delving into the so-called nuclear weapons issue, Xiang Yang squinted at the blood knight.


    "I..."


    The blood knight looked at Xiang Yang wrongly. If Xiang Yang asked him this question when he first came, he could still answer it. But now, Xiang Yang has the upper hand, his life and death can be said to be completely controlled by Xiang Yang. How can he answer this question, it should be he who asks Xiang Yang what he wants to do with him.


    "Well, do you want to kill me when you bring so many people here?"


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. However, before he had finished his words, his face suddenly changed. He only heard a loud roar. Then a powerful momentum swept over the country.


    "Oh..."


    The sound of a huge howl was heard by a huge voice, and then it broke out.


    "The Oriental demon has come here." Xiang Yang was unprepared to hear the thundering sound, coupled with the powerful momentum transmitted from it, his face suddenly became very ugly. His purpose was to lead the countless demons and ghosts from the eastern world to the western world. Yes, but he didn''t expect that his luck was really so good that he really let himself encounter it.


    "Again."


    However, compared with Xiang Yang''s surprise, the blood knight and others showed quite calm, just with a helpless color on their faces, because this was not the first time that powerful demons had passed through the sky. In a short period of two days, there had been two powerful demons passing over the country, and they were used to it."I hope I didn''t catch up with my breath."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he even forgot to drink, and all the breath of his whole body was restrained. At this moment, his whole person looked like a dry branch, without the slightest fluctuation of life or the slightest breath bursting out.


    "It''s not right."


    Xiang Yang''s action let the blood knight notice, his face with the light of doubt, slightly lowered his head and fell into meditation. "Is that powerful demon in the sky who passes by is in pursuit of the" dragon crown supreme "? Otherwise, why did he not dare to move when he sensed this breath, so that his whole body breath was restrained? "


    When the blood knight thought about it, he raised his head and glanced at Xiang Yang. When he saw Xiang Yang, he didn''t even drink the wine he had been drinking. The whole man looked down and his breath disappeared. It was like a dead man. When he saw Xiang Yang, he immediately affirmed his mind.


    "The Dragon crown supreme comes here not for the sake of chasing down the former enemies, but probably for escaping his life. The huge demon in the upper air is the object of his pursuit. If I can make good use of this, I will be able to kill him."


    At the same time, the blood knight thought, and the whole people were excited. Although his strength was not as good as Xiang Yang, he could not kill Xiang Yang with his own strength, but the powerful Oriental demon in the sky could do it.


    "As long as you can kill the Dragon crown by the powerful demon who suddenly appears, everything is worth it. It''s time to fight."


    "Roar..."


    After thinking about everything, the blood knight was very clear. If he didn''t do it quickly, he would leave the powerful Oriental demon flying in the sky. Even if he wanted to summon him, it would be too late. So he raised his head and roared, "great existence, the person you are looking for may be here. ¡±


    "looking for death..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the blood knight''s perception was so keen that he guessed that he was the big demon of the Oriental world who appeared in the high altitude. He also had the courage to remind the big demon to deal with him. He was furious and patted the blood knight with a palm in the air.


    "Boom..."


    "No..."


    When the blood knight let out a roar to remind the big demon in the Oriental world that appeared in the sky, when he saw Xiang Yang''s face change greatly, he immediately realized that his idea was right, and he was elated. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was so angry that he suddenly killed people. He only felt that the surging silver power burst out, just like a whole The whole world was suppressed, and his eyes suddenly showed despair. He roared, trying to escape, but it was too late. After being bombarded by this surging force, his whole person immediately screamed and the shot explosion became blood mist.


    "You''re going to die, too."


    After one palm slapped the blood knight into a blood mist, Xiang Yang''s heart was furious, his eyes glared, and a powerful force broke out. All the people brought by the blood knight were crushed and called blood fog. Then, his whole body stepped out one step and disappeared in the same place.


    "Boom Roar... "


    At the same time, when Xiangyang disappeared in the original place, a powerful demon force exploded in the resort in the high altitude. With a huge roar, the entire resort was destroyed in this attack. Countless innocent ordinary people, including those who surrounded Xiangyang brought by blood knights, didn''t even utter a scream Instantly destroyed.


    "Oh Boy, I finally found you, ha ha... " At the same time, in the sky, a thousand foot centipede with a body length of thousands of feet crossed the void, sending out a great surprise roar.


    "Roar..."


    The centipede has a huge body. Besides the body, there are thousands of centipede feet. Each foot is like a sky knife. Under the sunlight, the sharp breath twinkles. With a strong breath, the body shape of the centipede changes directly in the void and becomes a cold young man full of dark green evil spirit He laughs and looks at the sky in the distance, but he doesn''t know when Xiang Yang has already stood in the sky with his hands on his back.


    "Ha ha, human boy, I''ve been looking for you for so long. After all, you''d better let me find it first. Let me eat it, so that you won''t suffer, Gaga..." The young man turned into a centipede demon laughs happily, but it may be because of his own race, or because his demon power is too evil. Even when he laughs happily, the whole person shows a gloomy appearance, which makes people feel cold and millet.


    Xiang Yang''s clothes changed for a while, and he had turned into a set of Oriental classic long clothes. His whole body was still shining with silver breath. Helpless, he looked at the young man transformed into a thousand legged centipede and muttered, "I really don''t know whether you are a centipede or a dog. With such a smart nose, my whole body breath has changed, and I can make you feel it, alas..."Since he really let the big demon in the eastern world find out, it''s no use for Xiang Yang to know that he is hiding. Moreover, he is just a centipede demon in his infancy. He can''t make Xiang Yang feel really afraid of escaping. He stands upright in the sky and looks at the guy opposite with curiosity. He has seen boar demon, tiger demon, and so on An old woman who did not know what it was and the smell of gray, but Xiang Yang had not seen this centipede demon. The strength of the other side was earth shaking. Even Antonio and Edward could not match this demon.


    "Boy, I want to die."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the young man turned into a thousand legged centipede was furious. His whole body flashed with dark green evil spirit, and the evil atmosphere spread. He glared at Xiang Yang and roared, "boy, God is doomed to eat you. As long as you eat you, the old man will enter the millions of barren mountains and get the supreme reward. He will certainly become a demon King, you are worthy of your death. According to your humanity, you are still proud of your death. "


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang had planned to have a fight with the centipede demon. However, after hearing the other party''s words, he immediately widened his eyes and felt strange. The centipede demon even understood human idioms. It''s really not easy.


    "What do you mean, boy?" The centipede demon is ready to start, but when it sees Xiang Yang looking at his surprised appearance, he gets upset and roars, "do you look down on my ancestor? Do you think there''s something wrong with the old ancestor''s understanding of your human version? "


    "It''s a big problem."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head very honestly, and then looked at the young man who turned into the centipede demon seriously. "You are a big demon, and you are a demon formed by the quintessence of the centipede. You should be the existence of the whole world and despise human beings, but how can you learn the knowledge of human beings? Isn''t it a loss of your identity as a centipede demon?"


    "Fart, you know at a glance that the cultivation time is not long, and you don''t even understand the simple truth."


    Xiang Yang was just habitually looking for an excuse to chat with the demon. Unexpectedly, the young man turned into a centipede demon was so angry that he yelled, "boy, you are a fool, don''t you know? Human beings are the protagonists of heaven and earth. Many things created by human beings are born in accordance with the destiny of heaven. For other races, learning everything about human beings can help us understand the way of heaven. Although our ancestors ate human beings for living, they also learn from human beings. This is waste utilization. Do you understand


    At the same time, the centipede demon even looked at Xiang Yang with disdain.


    "You''re more reasonable."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and was speechless in his heart. Could it be said that these so-called big demons of Yuan infantile period had lived too long, or had practiced for too long, and their heads were all pretty funny? How do you feel like they''re all abnormal guys?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Boom..." Just when Xiang Yang felt that the centipede demon was very unreliable, Xiang Yang, who had no warning from the other side, launched an attack. With a huge roar, he saw the hands of the cold young man turned into a thousand legged centipede suddenly towards Xiang Yang. His hands were full of incomparable strength, and the dark green evil spirit burst out with great power, Suddenly, the void trembled. Although the boxing style was not near, Xiang Yang could feel a strong breath coming to his face, which was much better than Antonio and Edward.


    "Shameless, you attacked me."


    Xiang Yang glared at each other angrily. He didn''t expect that the words just said by the centipede demon were all intended to distract his attention, so that he could suddenly attack the enemy, which was really insidious.


    If you are a common person, you are talking with the centipede demon just now. When you feel that the centipede demon has gone, you will be surprised if you feel relaxed. If you are attacked by surprise, you will be killed even if the strength between them is equal.


    However, Xiang Xiangyang was not worried because he was already ready and could do it at any time. Moreover, he has grown up to now. He has not only experienced a hundred battles, but also thousands of battles. He has made a response at the moment when the other party moves.


    "Hi..."


    With the dazzling silver light shining, Xiang Yang''s formula of "seven strikes of overlord" was running, which continuously transformed the nine color real power in his body into the unique silver domineering power of overlord''s formula. At the same time, his eyes were shining with dazzling silver light, and his clothes were dancing without wind. Then the whole person burst out with a shocking and domineering atmosphere, which suddenly burst out with a fist Go.


    "Boom..."


    Because the centipede demon didn''t use magic weapon, and Xiang Yang didn''t use "overlord''s sword", he directly used the family''s "overlord fist". With one blow, the sky''s silver light burst out. With the incomparable momentum of hegemony, the roar of the sky was in sharp contrast to the roar opposite him. From a distance, it was not only boom The sound is continuous, accompanied by strong light from both sides. Xiang Yang''s silver light shines on the sky, which tends to surpass the sunlight in the sky. The dark green light from the centipede demon also occupies half of the sky. With the strong breath, the fists between the two sides have not really exploded together, but The momentum of both sides has been pounded together.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s face is resolute, and the whole person bursts out the breath of earth shaking. Opposite him, the centipede demon also erupts the breath of the top strong man who belongs to the peak of the yuan infant period. The strength of both sides washes the void, making the void constantly emit a roar after sound, as if it is about to be broken. At this moment, the streamer overflows, and the powerful and incomparable power breaks out in all directions Come out.


    "Boom..."


    Then, accompanied by a huge roar, the fists of both sides banged together, and the heaven and earth lost color at this moment. All the sounds and lights seemed to disappear. Only the powerful forces from the two sides fighting in the void were roaring. The huge roaring sound seemed to tear everything apart. The silver and dark green light seemed to be one side As the master of the sky, in the center of the two sides'' War, the sun has been pushed out, only the light of both sides twinkles in it.


    "My God, this is the end of the world."


    "It''s him, the patron saint of the East. He has come to the west to protect us and fight with the demon just now."


    "Patron saint ~!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What no one thought was that when Xiang Yang was fighting against the centipede demon in the high sky, there were countless people running after Xiang Yang. After seeing Xiang Yang, his fans in the West yelled excitedly and turned the fight between Xiang Yang and centipede demon into a special measure to protect them.


    These ordinary people in the West think that Xiang Yang came to the western world to fight against the big demons in the sky in order to protect them. During this period of time, one after another of the monsters appeared one after another, and they were extremely powerful and powerful. They flew directly from the sky, making these ordinary people tremble for a long time, especially some young people, After seeing Xiangyang, the guardian God, which is widely spread in the eastern world, they yearn for a guardian God like Xiang Yang in their own country. However, after a few days, the big demons often pass by, but the imaginary Guardian God still doesn''t appear, which makes them feel disappointed in their own country, and then they pray for protection Heart to see Xiang Yang, they did not expect that Xiang Yang really came to the western world, and really with the sky appeared in the big demon war.


    At this moment, under the excitement of the ordinary people, Xiang Yang''s reputation as the "patron saint" was branded in the western world.


    Of course, some people are happy and others are hating. In the presidential palace, the official authorities are frowning at the war in the sky. They are all sad and unspeakable bitterness.


    "Your honor, your honor the blood knight, but Something may have happened. " Just then, an urgent and sad voice came, and a man in charge of intelligence appeared in front of the official authorities."What?"


    The president of this country is a middle-aged man in his forties. When he heard the sound, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was trembling all over, almost standing unsteadily. If not supported by the people nearby, he would have fallen directly to the ground.


    "How could that happen? The Lord blood knight is the patron saint of our country. How could he have an accident There was a senior executive nearby who couldn''t help shouting.


    "Big The adult took people to deal with the Oriental, and then the centipede demon appeared. The place where the adults and the blood knight organization were all located was destroyed, and there was no life left! " The intelligence officer said bitterly.


    "Boom..."


    "No Why? Why... "


    At this moment, countless people at the top of the country were all shocked to sit on the ground. The death of the blood knight was a great shock to them. Many things in their country could only work with the participation of the blood knight. Now, when the blood knight is gone, it is no less than a thunderbolt for them.


    "Boy, your physical strength is so strong?"


    The shadow flickering below did not affect the two men in the battle above. With the roar of their fists, they did not split up in an instant, but formed a situation of equal power. The centipede demon glared at Xiang Yang, but was shocked. He found that Xiang Yang was not only as weak as it was, but also as powerful as it was in the physical body It bit his teeth and roared at Xiangyang, "how can it be? Is your physical strength not weaker than mine


    "Not only is the physical strength stronger than you, but also the ten thousand poison does not invade." Xiang Yang sneered. The dark green light of the centipede demon is not only as simple as the power of the demon, but also contains powerful poison. If ordinary people, not to mention the experts in the golden elixir period, even the strong ones in the Yuanying period can''t bear the poison and even die on the spot. However, the immortal Xuangong practiced by Xiang Yang is not poisonous Invasion, even if the centipede demon''s venom can hurt the strong of Yuanying period, it can''t cause even the slightest damage to Xiangyang.


    Many people don''t dare to fight with centipedes when they deal with them. It''s because the body of these monsters contains powerful poison. Now, after cultivating into a demon, they refine the poison in their bodies to be extremely terrible. In the same realm, almost no one can resist it. However, Xiang Yang is an exception. He does not invade all kinds of poisons in the world The poison did not have any effect on him, and the poison on which the centipede demon became famous had no effect at all.


    "What can I do with my poison? What about you? You dare to say that the power of the body is stronger than me. Human, you are too arrogant. Go to death..."


    Although the centipede demon was shocked by his poison, he had no way to take Xiang Yang, but he didn''t worry, because his strength was not just like what he showed now. He only heard it roar, and the dark green evil spirit was filled with it. Suddenly, two hands grew out of his body again, accompanied by a huge roar, and his huge fists directly aimed at Xiang Yang past times.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. When the strength of both sides is equal, the other side suddenly changes two hands again. If ordinary people see it, they will be scared and will be hit in a hurry.


    "You are so shameless."


    However, Xiang Yang not only did not panic, but was fighting against each other''s fists suddenly recycling, and then sneered, "you have a thousand feet centipede claws, I have magic hand, ever-changing, even if you are a thousand feet out of the same also useless."


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s fists burst out again. However, his fists changed immeasurably, turning into two, two, four and eight in one instant, and then instantly turned into a mighty fist with silver brilliance all over the sky. Accompanied by a huge roar, countless fists bombarded the centipede demon at the same time.


    "Magic hand" is a mysterious skill that has been cultivated to a great degree and is comparable to the magic power. It was handed down by the master of Xiangyang. Once it was put into practice, it changed thousands of times, and there were no knowing how many hands changed. It was the best method to deal with the thousand legged centipede claws.


    "Damn it..."


    The centipede demon was proud that he suddenly sent out two hands to make his opponent unprepared. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang''s fists turned into countless. The dense fists were even more terrible than his full exertion. Goodbye is the scene After waiting, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly displayed all his hands and feet. However, even though he was called qianzu, he was still unable to compare with Xiang Yang in a hurry. At this moment, the fists of both sides formed a sharp contrast.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Xiang Yang''s fists were pounding on the body of the thousand legged centipede demon. With a huge roar, the centipede demon was constantly shaken out. When he flew backward, his mouth was full of dark green blood. Moreover, his body was covered with dense cracks, and all the wounds on his body were sprayed with dark green blood They were almost blown to pieces."Damn Oh


    The centipede demon suddenly gave out an earth shaking roar when he felt the wound burst out on his body, and then his body was filled with dark green evil spirit, which changed into the essence of thousand foot martial arts.


    "Boy, you''re dead. My grandfather is going to eat you."


    "Oh..."


    After showing the original shape, the momentum of the centipede demon suddenly became incomparable. With his roar, there was a breath of earth shaking burst out. Its body was thousands of feet across the void, and thousands of centipede feet were shining in the void like a sky knife. There was nothing special about its body shape, but the typical one was a bigger one The ordinary centipede has expanded the super monster by many times. However, its whole body is covered with dark green shell. The shell is shining and has a powerful momentum. You can see that this shell has a super strong defense. It is not easy to break it.


    "It''s finally revealed."


    When Xiang Yang saw the centipede demon showing its original shape, he immediately frowned and muttered, "it''s a pity that the whole body is full of poisonous substances. What''s the use of keeping you


    Since the last time he ate the wild boar demon, he realized the energy and delicacy contained in the blood and flesh of the wild boar. Xiang Yang has been fond of the taste and finally had the chance to kill a big demon. Unfortunately, the whole body of the centipede demon is dark green, coupled with the cross flow of venom, which makes people feel sick at a glance, and is not edible at all In the west, Xiang Yang felt helpless and called out "bad luck".


    "What? Asshole, hateful human boy, the ancestor must eat you, but also must draw out your soul to use the demon fire to barbecue for a thousand years, a thousand years Roar... "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s murmur, the centipede demon was furious. It was a demon family, and it was a centipede demon. It had always eaten people''s share, where it was eaten by people. In its view, human beings should not even think about it. However, the human beings who had long been regarded as prey dare to say that they would eat themselves, no, no, eat themselves Even though, he still dislikes that he can''t eat, which makes him crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Boom..." With the roaring sound, the thousand feet of the centipede demon trampled on in the void, and rushed towards Xiang Yang quickly. Its speed was very fast, especially when countless feet were treading in the void, they looked dense, but flickered with a faint cold light, which made people feel a chill from their hearts, especially those watching from below The ordinary people, when they saw this scene, were all in a cold sweat.


    "This What a terrible centipede. "


    "My God, why is there such a big centipede? Its feet are as high as a lighthouse, and they can''t fall down when they step on the void."


    "God bless you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people watching the war, including the supreme leader of the country, also nervously clenched their fists, especially the officials. Although they were very suspicious of Xiang Yang because of the death of the blood knight, they still hoped that Xiang Yang could win the war when they saw the battle between Xiang Yang and the thousand legged centipede demon It is often clear that if Xiang Yang wins, Xiang Yang is a human being, at least he will not kill ordinary people in this country too much. If the centipede demon with thousands of feet wins, it will be unthinkable for them to kill the people in this country. Especially, the highest leader of the special department of this country leads his subordinates All the masters of the group have lost their lives automatically, which is a great loss for this country. However, their power at the level of super power is so small that no one can stop the attack of the centipede demon.


    "If it''s such a brutal attack, can''t we use a more gentle approach?" Compared with those ordinary people who are watching the battle nervously, Xiang Yang, who is facing the centipede demon, mutters. During this period, he has seen several big demons. He is very clear that if these big demons show their real bodies, their strongest attack means is to attack with their own brutal body, because the strongest of these big demons is their flesh body Especially after the appearance of their original forms, their powerful bodies contain the aura stored up for years. Their bodies have been tempered for unknown years, and they have a terrible and incomparable power. They are equivalent to the powerful human beings who specialize in external skills. It can be said that the attack of the demon clan is the strongest hand after the appearance of the original form Section.


    Of course, if there is a powerful magic weapon, it will be another matter. Whether it is a human cultivator or an alien cultivator, there is a magic weapon that can enlarge their strength unlimited.


    "I''d like to try to see how far you really are after you''ve shown yourself." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He still hasn''t taken out the "overlord''s sword". Instead, his whole body is shining with silver light and golden light, and a domineering breath bursts out.


    At this moment, he finally made full use of the "immortal Xuangong" to fully mobilize his physical strength. Suddenly, a powerful breath burst out. This breath not only contains the power of his "immortal Xuangong", but also contains the incomparable power of overlord''s Dharma formula. The golden and silver light surround Xiang Yang, making him see it Rise as God as holy.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s energy is like the tide. The golden and silver lights are flashing alternately, and the powerful breath is constantly spreading. At this moment, there are two kinds of energy on his head, gold and silver, entangled together, but perfectly integrated. They directly occupy half of the sky above his head. If it is not bright, there is sunlight Awn shining, if in the dark, he is the sun at the moment, can light up the dark space of thousands of miles.


    "Roar, son of a bitch, go to hell."


    The centipede demon opened its mouth and burst out a burst of earth shaking roar. Accompanied by the sound, powerful and incomparable energy spurted out of its mouth. At this moment, the powerful and incomparable demon finally began to use its most powerful strength.


    In the eyes of Xiang Yang and the people watching the battle below, the energy gushing from the mouth of the centipede demon is vast, and with its roar, a dark green light column is formed, which is shooting towards Xiang Yang.


    "Little reptile, it''s you who died."


    Xiang Yang''s strength has almost transformed. His whole body burst into a powerful light at this moment. Then, a breath of earth shaking air burst out. In his eyes, there are two golden and silver beams of energy that radiate out of the mouth of the centipede demon directly, and then shoot it into it In the void, the one who comes along penetrates the void.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang moved, and his whole person turned into the light of gold and silver, and rushed out to the front in an instant. His speed was not fast. Even ordinary people could see his flight track, but they could not see his real body, because his whole body was wrapped in gold and silver light alternately. From a distance, he had the energy of gold and silver on his body surface The column of light seems to have become two powerful dragon like, across the void, as if to disturb all things in general."Kill!"


    Xiang Yang roared. In the process of rushing out, he had the strongest attack power. He knew that the strength of this centipede demon was not weaker or even stronger than him. In the fight, he did not dare to look down on the other side, and he made all his efforts. With a loud "boom" sound, his fists exploded out like double fists The dragon goes out to sea in general, the powerful force tears the void and blows towards the centipede demon.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, the centipede demon also roared at Xiang Yang. It was very large. Its body was thousands of feet long and covered by its shell armor. It had the ability to resist all attacks. When Xiangyang attacked, it sent out a roar of fury. It was shaking nine days and ten places. Then, thousand feet attacked at the same time, just like a sky sword Generally, it is cut towards Xiang Yang.


    "A lot of people don''t win."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. He didn''t care about the thousand feet cut off at the same time. However, with a huge roar, his fists were still firmly aimed at the centipede demon.


    "Boom..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The centipede demon is a strong one in Yuanying period. Its shell and thousand feet are extremely powerful. With the roaring sound, the thousand feet like a heavenly sword cut down on Xiang Yang at the same time. However, they are blocked by the golden and silver light pillars on Xiang Yang''s body surface. The golden and Silver energy is Xiang Yang''s practice of "immortal Xuangong" and "overlord''s Dharma formula" ¡·Among them, the golden energy is the physical strength of protection, which can block any attack, while the silver energy is transformed from the vast power in Xiang Yang''s body. As a Qi practitioner, his strength level is too much higher than that of the same level of experts. Naturally, his defense is extraordinary. The two forces are intertwined to crush everything and block everything The centipede demon''s thousand feet like a Heavenly Sword can''t be blocked for too long, but at least in a short time, the centipede demon can''t break through Xiang Yang''s attack and fall on him, so that Xiang Yang doesn''t have to worry about his own safety.


    "Broken!"


    Xiang Yang roared. Instead of cutting his thousand feet into the sky sword, Xiang Yang could not break his own defense in a very short time. He wanted to seize this period of time, rush towards the centipede demon as quickly as possible, and solve the other party with the fastest speed. Otherwise, with the passage of time, he can''t guarantee that the other party is like a Heavenly Sword After the thousand feet are cut off, they will not be cut into tens of thousands of sections.


    "Roar..."


    When the centipede demon found that he couldn''t break the gold and silver light on Xiangyang''s body surface for a while, he was very angry. What''s more, he was extremely frightened by the incomparable power of Xiang Yang''s fists. In his great surprise and anger, he directly came to a god dragon to swing his tail and attack Xiang Yang with the barb of its tail.


    The most common attack of common centipede is the mouth and tail. The position of its mouth and tail has extremely strong barbs. Although the centipede demon has become a demon, its attack means still remain unchanged. With the huge roar, there is a long barb in the tail, which is attacking Xiang Yang with a strong breath.


    "Boom..."


    The void trembled. When the tail of the centipede demon came over with a powerful inverted hook, there was a powerful force rushing towards Xiang Yang. More than that, the tail of the centipede demon with extremely strong poison was invading Xiang Yang with this force.


    "It''s worthy of being a little reptile. Even if it''s a demon, it still can''t change its habits." Xiang Yang''s eyes did not change. Although he felt the intense poison contained in the inverted hook of the centipede demon''s tail, he did not stop or change the direction of attack. Instead, he directly used his domineering fists to smash the tail of the centipede demon.


    "Bang..."


    When his fists collided with the tail of the centipede demon, he only heard a thundering sound. The void trembled, and a violent and incomparable light flickered in it. Xiang Yang felt that an incomparable force was injected into his body along with the poison. His expression did not change. The "heaven and earth oven" had been ready to inject directly into his body All the poisons are sucked away and transformed into the most primitive energy.


    In his body, there is a super cheating device called "heaven and earth oven". This is why he dares to confront the tail of the centipede demon directly. Even his small immortal body can''t bear this kind of poison. With the existence of the "heaven and earth oven" in his body, he can refine the poison that invades his body Xiang Yang was not afraid of the power of the centipede demon.


    "Boom..."


    When Xiangyang and the centipede demon burst out earth shaking forces, their respective forces have reached the critical point of tearing the void. Now, the attacks from both sides collide with each other, and immediately break the critical point. With the dazzling light, the void is directly torn apart, and the powerful void The power of destruction erupts from the void, and the destructive force of space also erupts. The powerful force can destroy all things, directly acting on the tail of centipede demon and Xiang Yang''s fist."Oh..."


    The destructive power brought by the destruction of the void is incomparable. Even the master of the Qingfeng Pavilion, Tianfeng immortal, the peak of the separation period, dare not be touched easily, let alone Xiangyang and the centipede demon are just the strength of the Yuanying period. In this moment, the tail of the centipede demon is directly crushed by the destructive power of the void. The dark green blood of the centipede demon spills into the sky, and it sends out The pain howled, and then only heard the sound of "bang", it did not know what means to use, and instantly went away.


    "Bang..."


    However, when this force of void destruction was applied to Xiang Yang, he had already prepared for it. His body was covered with colorful lights, and the five element immortal armor appeared in an instant, directly guarding his whole body. The force of the five elements formed a world of its own, blocking the vast force of destruction of the void. Of course, Xiang Yang knew that even the five element immortal armor had a very strong defense ability However, his own strength is not enough to give full play to the protective ability of the five element immortal armor. Therefore, at the moment of the appearance of the five element immortal armor, he directly displayed the magic power of "close to the horizon" and disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when Xiang Yang showed his magic power of "close to the world", a breath that belonged to him broke out and spread all over the distance. He knew that his own breath could no longer be hidden.


    The magic power of "close to the world" is a skill created by Xiang Yang himself, and it can only be stimulated by the nine color true yuan power of "Xiaoyao Jue". After this time, he directly exposed his own breath. Although it is weak, there are too many incredible ways to use the ghosts and monsters in Yuan infantile period, even if Xiang Yang only reveals them A little bit of energy is enough to let the western world, even in the eastern world, countless demons expensive to know.


    Xiang Yang has long been well prepared. Anyway, now he has been in the territory of the western world. It doesn''t matter if the demons know their breath. The big deal is the first World War. If he can''t fight, he will run away.


    If Xiang Yang was not sure that he could escape from the siege of these demons and ghosts before, but now he has a full grasp of it. Today, he has a phoenix bow in attack. The power of the Phoenix bow is no doubt that he can kill the strong in Yuanying period. In terms of defense, there is the existence of "five element immortal armor" Once opened, xingxianjia has become a world of its own, enough to provide Xiang Yang with a strong defense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Just as Xiang Yang expected, his breath leaked out after he showed his magic power. Although it was only a little tiny, it had already been felt by all the demons and ghosts who paid close attention to his breath all the time.


    At the same time, in a city thousands of miles away from the country, an old man with a gloomy look was eating sea and drinking in a restaurant. While eating western steak and other food, he angrily scolded, "what kind of junk food, barbarians are not the same, eating more garbage than the eastern people, rely on..."


    The eastern and Western food style itself has a lot of style. This gloomy old man is obviously the face of an oriental. When he eats Western food, his expression is changeable, and the signs are very bad. While eating, he also swears at the same time, which makes people around him look strange after seeing him That''s weird.


    This gloomy looking old man looks old, but he has a big temper. In the strange eyes of the diners on the same floor, he suddenly claps the table and roars, "boss, get out of here for me."


    "What?"


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is he from the east?"


    This gloomy old man is a typical oriental demon. This is the first time that he left the eastern world and came to the West. Naturally, it is impossible for him to understand the language of the western world. When he roared with the eastern language, no one in the huge restaurant knew what he meant. Of course, everyone knew that he was speaking the language of the Oriental world I just don''t understand.


    Although the East is powerful, the power of the secular world has not really developed. The Oriental language is not internationally used. Therefore, although we all know that the old man''s words come from the mysterious oriental language, many people can''t understand it. After the boss of this restaurant appeared, he looked at the old man with doubts.


    ¡°@£¤¡­¡±


    "What kind of bird talk, your sister..."


    When the old man with a gloomy look heard the westerner murmuring a lot of words that he could not understand, he became angry and gave a cold snort. He slapped the other side directly.


    "Asshole..." The restaurant owner''s face changed, but he was not afraid, because he was much bigger than the gloomy old man. As soon as he saw the gloomy old man''s hands, he also launched a counterattack, his right hand toward the gloomy old man''s hand.


    "Bang..." If this gloomy old man is just a thin and ordinary old man as he seems to be, the owner of this small restaurant will be able to block the attack easily. However, what he does not know is that the owner of this restaurant is a powerful demon in the Oriental world. When the owner of the restaurant grasps the gloomy old man''s hand At that moment, he only felt a strong force coming over. A sharp pain spread directly across his arm, and his face suddenly changed.


    "No..." The big man''s hand fell down feebly, and when he saw the hand of the gloomy old man again, he immediately gave out a cry of panic.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, in the void, an invisible breath came over. He was about to slap the old man of Western White who could not understand the words with a slap. His face lit up. The movement on his hand suddenly stopped. He even gave up his hand which had been half clapped. He only heard his happy roar, "ha ha, boy, you finally appear, and you can''t hide it any more Come on, my grandfather is here. You must be mine. Ha ha... "


    His excited voice has not yet dropped, the whole person has directly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Hoo..."


    After seeing this scene, the owner of the small restaurant who escaped from death was relieved. Unconsciously, his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    "This..."


    Later, when they found that the old man with a gloomy look disappeared out of thin air, they all changed their faces and were shocked at the scene. Although they said that the change of heaven and earth was coming soon, all countries in the world closely followed the steps of the eastern countries and publicized their national superpowers, so that everyone could understand that their own country also had extraordinary details, After all, the superpowers in the western countries are not as prosperous as those in the eastern countries, and they are rarely seen on weekdays. At the moment, seeing the gloomy old people disappear suddenly, it seems like a ghost to these Westerners.


    "Tweet..."


    However, the old man with a gloomy look surprised them more than that. Just as they stood on the spot, they only heard a huge cry, as if there was an ancient fierce beast above them. When everyone rushed out in shock, there was a golden statue with a thousand feet in height, accompanied by a huge roar Sound and fly up into the sky.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the original shape of this golden sculpture, which has been widely used in the western world recently, suddenly shocked everyone in this city."He He he He is it... "


    The people who rushed out of the restaurant were associated with the gloomy looking old man who had just been in their restaurant. They were not stupid. They immediately guessed that the figure of the golden eagle in the sky was the gloomy old man who almost burst out in the restaurant.


    "My God, God bless, I I almost got eaten by him... "


    The owner of the restaurant, in particular, recalled that when the gloomy looking old man nearly shot himself to death, and the other side''s face seemed to have eaten his own appearance, he was even more pale and trembling with fear. It was terrible.


    This golden carving demon is the nearest city to Xiangyang. When it first sensed the breath of Xiangyang, it immediately launched its original shape and chased after it. Because, it is very clear that all the demons and ghosts in the whole oriental world are not only big demons and demons, but also those hideous and terrifying ghosts I''m afraid you can''t even gnaw a bone if you go slowly after that human boy.


    Of course, there are countless demons and ghosts in the east of the western world, but not only this golden eagle found Xiang Yang in the first time, but also a big man was sitting in the presidential palace of this country, enjoying himself in front of him a table of meat, delicious and fragrant, and standing next to him was a shaking and towering station The supreme leader of this small country.


    It was originally the presidential office in the presidential palace. It can be said that it is the most luxurious decoration in the world. In the past, there were countless office materials on the desk, but now, the huge table top is full of all kinds of delicious food, which is regarded as his special dining table by the big man.


    Seeing the desk of the presidential office as a dining table, I''m afraid only this big man can enjoy this kind of enjoyment. Of course, if it''s not suppressed by force, let alone the presidential palace, even if it''s just the most ordinary office desk of a small official, it can''t be used as a dining table. However, this big man''s strength is too strong, and he is invulnerable All the people in the Tongfu government were suppressed. However, in order to save his life, the president only had to bite his teeth and obey the other party''s orders. After all, no matter how important face is, it is not as important as his life.


    "It''s not bad. It''s OK to roast the sheep. Let someone go and bake 100 heads for me. Hurry up, or I''ll eat you." At the moment, the war is holding a roast whole sheep with both hands, eating happily and happily. When he gets to the top of the country, he raises his head and stares at the top leader of the country. Then he grows up with a big mouth and suddenly gives out a startling roar.


    "Roar..."


    Along with his roar, his face suddenly changed, his face stretched, and then became a huge tiger''s head with a fishy smell in his mouth, which made the country''s top president pale with fear.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    The supreme leader of this country is very high in this country. However, he bowed down in front of the strong man and did not dare to say anything dissatisfied. Especially when he saw the big man show his tiger''s head, he was scared to be pale and pale. He rushed out and ordered his men to roast the whole sheep as soon as he asked ¡£


    At the moment, countless chefs have gathered in the presidential palace, waiting for the order of the president, so as to meet the requirements of the big man at any time.


    "My God, how long will it last?"


    Finally, the president, who could not easily run out to anger his men and prepare to roast the whole sheep, breathed the fresh air outside the door, looked up at the bright sunshine, and immediately his face was full of tears.


    This big man came to his presidential palace two days ago. He thought of the terrible figure of the other party when he appeared. The president''s heart trembled. If Xiang Yang was here, he would recognize that the big man who was eating and drinking in the presidential palace of this small country was the tiger demon who had had had a fight with Xiang Yang. After coming to the western world, he had always kept it The tiger demon with human body is also keeping up with the trend. In order to facilitate him to domineer in the western world, he also transformed his tiger head into a human figure. Then he went directly to the presidential palace of this small country and began his domineering life.


    "Cool."


    The old man was full of oil and roared with joy. He felt that he had lived in vain. He hid and hid in the eastern world. He did not dare to appear in front of people for fear of being discovered by Taoist people. However, after he came to the western world, he had no worries about his future. He could do what he wanted. It was a blast.


    "The west is a blessed land."


    As the Han sighed, his face showed hesitation and muttered, "the western world is so cool, otherwise, I won''t go back to the eastern world. It''s so nice to stay here and have good food and drink..."


    "Gudong..."


    Although the big man''s muttering voice is very small, he is a tiger demon. The tiger snores, and his voice is comparable to thunder, let alone the muttering sound. Even though he feels very low, it is no different from the loud voice of ordinary people. Even though his muttering voice is even louder than that of ordinary people, just as his muttering voice falls down, the president of this small country enters Come on, when the poor president heard the tiger demon''s words, he was scared and fell to the ground."My God, he, he, he Is he going to stay? "


    At this moment, the president of this small country was full of tears, and the pain of his fall was not comparable to the pain in his heart. Originally, he thought that the other party would just stay for two or three days, and then he would be able to become the president of this country again after a few days'' good service. However, what he didn''t expect was that the big man didn''t intend to leave, The president was upset, he was shaking, simply lying on the ground, looking at the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Just as the little president was falling to the ground, he was holding a roast sheep in one hand and eating it with a big mouth. Suddenly, a familiar breath came to him. He shrugged his nose, and suddenly his eyes glowed. He laughed and stood up, "ha ha, man boy, you finally appeared, ha ha No, I can''t. I must hurry up. Otherwise, I may be preempted. "


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, he rushed out of the door in a hurry, and then only heard a huge roar of the tiger came. The tiger demon rushed up into the sky, and at the same time, it transformed into the original form directly. Then there was a gust of wind in the void, which set off a powerful storm and disappeared in an instant.


    "Go Gone... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The tiger demon''s departure is a big surprise to the president of this small country. Originally, he was already desperate, but now it is another village with dark flowers and bright flowers. The suffering meets the rain, and a great surprise fills his whole body.


    "Great, hahaha, thanks to the blessing of our ancestors, we finally sent this evil star away. Wuwu..." Excited, the president of a country actually burst into tears on the spot. When those people around looked at the president who actually cried out, they all showed sympathy. No one laughed at the president. They knew very well that their president had experienced such a terrible experience during this period of time. It was just too much pressure One can''t bear it.


    "Well, prepare roast sheep, roast pigs, roast cattle and other foods. I''ll come back later." However, the excitement of the president of the small country did not fall, a rough voice came over, he immediately stood on the spot.


    "He Is he coming back? "


    "Oh, my God, let''s not let people live..."


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The president, who was originally in tears of joy, burst into tears again after hearing the words from the tiger demon. However, this time, it was a sad and frightened voice that the sky fell down.


    After great sorrow and joy, Rao is the president who controls a country and has supreme power in his country. He can''t stand it. If he didn''t pay attention to maintenance and his body is strong enough, he would have been unable to bear sudden death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    There are not a few things that happened to the president of this small country, because there are too many demons and ghosts in the eastern world. They seem to have agreed on their respective search scope. They just search Xiangyang in a certain city or a certain place. After the initial search, because there is no trace of Xiang Yang, they do not continue to persevere Of course, due to the restrictions of certain rules, they do not dare to kill. At most, they just threaten the president of a country like this tiger demon, and then act as a bully.


    The invasion of the eastern world''s demons into the western world can be said to have caused countless panic in the western world. Countless demons and ghosts have various activities in the Western secular world. Fortunately, they do not cause too much danger and dare not kill in this western world.


    What''s more, what is puzzling is that the Church of light, which is known as the patron saint in the western world, has not made any action. It makes many people wonder that they are indifferent to these Eastern demons and ghosts who come to the western world.


    "Well, the smell of that guy."


    "Found it."


    "You can''t run."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, countless demons and ghosts in various parts of the western world sensed Xiang Yang''s breath. Almost all of them showed their original shape at the same time, and their huge bodies flew to the place where Xiangyang was.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the sky of the western world can be seen everywhere in the sky of the eastern world huge monsters flying across the sky, even the sun is blocked, and almost every country will have a demon crush by, for a moment, the entire Western world is trapped in boundless panic.


    Xiang Yang is like a ginseng fruit with an attractive fragrance. As soon as his breath broke out, all the demons and demons from the eastern world rushed to the western world. Now, after searching in the western world for a few days, he felt the smell of Xiangyang and caught up with him. It was really a pleasure.


    However, only as these demons themselves know that they do not do this to eat Xiang Yang. In their eyes, no matter how spiritually and physically Xiang Yang is, he is just an ordinary human cultivator. Even if he eats Xiangyang, he can''t bring them too much benefit. The reason why they braved the change of the heaven and earth and then fell into the heaven and earth The danger of strong will suppression came to pursue Xiang Yang in the secular world just for a little reward, or value, of the demon clan in the millions of barren mountains.


    It is speculated that if it was not suppressed by the will of heaven and earth, this demon clan supreme could even be invincible in the world, including no one in the universe.


    However, in ancient times, I don''t know what went wrong. The million barren mountain was sealed. The powerful demon clan was only allowed to enter and not to go out. Even the demon family supreme was trapped in it, but this did not affect its prestige. Since ancient times, the demon family supreme had made three moves. Even though it was separated from the million barren mountains, it was also earth shaking, and each time caused the destruction of heaven and earth General damage, people dare not underestimate.


    It was during the eastern and Western wars a hundred years ago that all the practitioners of Oriental Taoism were cheated to seek opportunities in the endless space due to the emergence of traitors. At that time, countless powerful men in the Western divine world joined hands to attack the eastern world, and they almost destroyed all the practice circles where the eastern strong ones were not, or a million barren mountains In the middle of the demon family, the supreme one was angry, just a palm in the air, directly destroyed a million strong enemies, even if the other side was the top power in the Western divine world, it could not resist the hand of this demon clan supreme.


    Since then, the Supreme Reputation of the demon clan has been rampant in the world, and no one dares to fight against it. Even the Taoist magnates will tremble when they hear the name of the demon clan''s supreme. In today''s world, only Yun Feiyang can really face the demon family''s supreme among millions of barren mountains.


    It will be a great chance for all the demons in the eastern world to get the reward from this demon family. Therefore, even if there is only one person in Xiangyang, and there are dozens of demons and ghosts in the eastern world, they are still eager to pursue them. Moreover, these demons and ghosts have even agreed on who can kill Xiangyang Gong The labor is whose, others are obediently go back to hide. When the changes of the world of province come, they encounter the strong suppression of this heaven and earth.


    "Roar Asshole Ah, ah... "


    Just as those countless demons and ghosts wandering around the West all rush towards Xiang Yang, the place where Xiang Yang and the centipede demon are fighting is not calm. With their confrontation, the shattered void has been restored. However, the centipede demon injured by the destruction of the void is constantly making a sound of pain, which is huge The barbs at the tail have been torn by the destructive power of the void. The latter half of the body is sprinkling with dark green blood. The huge centipede body is constantly wriggling in the void. The painful howl comes from its mouth.


    Not far away from the centipede demon, Xiang Yang''s body is shining with multicolored light. The multicolored light is the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It is the clothes he wears that is obviously the "five element immortal armor" obtained from the master of Qingfeng Pavilion.The "five elements immortal armor" can change the user''s desired appearance at will, and it is spotless. Wearing a piece of clothing that can hold up to hundreds of pieces of clothing, it also has a strong defense. As a treasure armour of the highest spirit level with complete five elements, the power of heaven, earth and five elements erupts when it is launched. Although it can not be said that it can form a complete big world, it is short In time, the rotation of the five elements can be transformed into a small world.


    Therefore, when Xiang Yang confronted the centipede demon, the force of the void breaking was earth shaking. The destructive power that emerged from the endless void was not easily touched by even the strong of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. However, Xiang Yang was blocked by the defense of a small world of its own, which came out of the "five elements immortal armor", and was able to display it in time If the magic power of "close to the horizon" left, even if he had the magic power of "close to the horizon", he would not be able to escape safely in the destruction of the void.


    After Xiang Yang had the defense power of "five elements immortal armor", his whole person suddenly became different. A huge breath burst out from his body. The five elements life cycle was endless, and a huge breath burst out. The vastness was boundless, just like a small world. Unfortunately, he could not break out all the powers of the five element immortal armor, The rotation of the five elements is just a representation.


    "Little centipede, isn''t it cool?"


    Xiang Yang''s five element immortal armor''s strength disperses. He smiles and looks at the black green blood spilling down on the West''s centipede demon. He can''t help but feel palpitation. Fortunately, he had already seen the destructive power brought by the destruction of the void in the confrontation with the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. It''s just before he started Preparation in advance and the existence of the five elements immortal armor made him escape. Otherwise, his hand would have been broken.


    "Roar You''re damned... "


    The centipede demon roared, but the sharp pain on his tail aroused its ferocity even more. He roared furiously, his eyes were flushed with murderous spirit, and his huge body rushed towards Xiang Yang, blasting in the void, and roaring constantly. There was a powerful and incomparable force circulating among them.


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    Xiang Yang''s face was grim. This time, instead of fighting with the centipede demon, a burst of silver light broke out in his hand. The "overlord battle blade" had already appeared in his hand. The whole person held the "overlord battle blade", and his whole body exuded a sense of hegemony.


    "Sing..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to start his work, there was a loud sound of carving in the distance, and then there was a kind of domineering evil spirit coming from afar. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face changed. He could see a huge golden eagle crossing the void with wings flapping. In an instant, the speed of a thousand miles flew towards this side, as long as he blinked To be able to get to the front.


    "Trouble."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He was very clear that this huge golden eagle was the first to find himself and arrive here. As the first one, he could not be the last one. There must be a third big demon, the fourth and fifth "quick decision."


    Xiang Yang immediately made a decision. He burst out with dazzling nine colors of light. This time, he was no longer transformed into the power of overlord Dharma formula, but his own nine color true power. He tried his best to release his own strength, and no longer retained it.


    Since he has already alarmed countless demons, even if Xiang Yang is hiding his own breath, it is no use. It is better to let go of it completely, so that he can really give full play to his own strength and quickly kill the centipede demon.


    "Boom..."


    With the release of Xiang Yang''s energy, his whole body was filled with the light of nine colors. The air of hegemony and incompatibility filled the sky. His whole person seemed to become a God. He held the "overlord''s sword", and a kind of tyrannical and incomparable killing intention broke out.


    "Roar..."


    The centipede demon, who was rushing towards Xiang Yang, felt that his breath had changed. It was more powerful and vaster than before. His heart was shocked. But the pain on his body had fully aroused his ferocity as a demon. Without any thinking, he still rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Little centipede, kill you with one move."


    Xiang Yang is holding the "Bawang battle blade" with a cold intent on his face. When he uses the "nine color Zhenyuan" in his body to urge the "Bawang seven strikes", he suddenly finds that the breath of hegemony is stronger than that of the transformed Zhenyuan. It seems that it is more suitable for the application of the "seven strikes of overlord".


    It was said that "the master of Xiaofa" was a master of Xiaofa Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and his heart was even more excited. With the nine color Zhenyuan of "Xiaoyao Jue", he urged the "overlord''s seven strikes". Suddenly, the mighty breath burst out, and the "overlord''s battle blade" in his hand was constantly shaking.


    "Roar Boy, die. "


    The centipede demon roared, and an earth shaking killing intention broke out. Its body shape was close to Xiang Yang. A strong and incomparable ferocity broke out on his body. A powerful and incomparable breath was brewing in it. Obviously, at this moment, it has burst out the strongest attack. However, this centipede demon has no powerful magic weapon, even if it is the most explosive A strong attack is only based on its own strength. Otherwise, the cultivation has reached its level. If there is a magic weapon, its strength can be raised to a higher level."Overlord''s seven attacks, the fifth attack is divided into yin and Yang."


    Xiang Yang, with a cold and stern look, stepped out with his "overlord''s sword" in his hand. As he murmured in his heart, the "overlord battle blade" trembled, and then suddenly burst out a force of earth shaking power. With the huge roar, the nine color halo flashed, and directly exerted the seventh strike and the fifth strike of overlord. One strike cut down, the heaven and earth were divided into yin and Yang.


    "Boom..."


    When the "overlord''s sword" is cut off, it looks like a startling Hong suddenly cuts through the void in the sky. When countless people below look at it, they can only see the dark green evil spirit twinkling in the nine color light. What they don''t find is that at this moment, the nothingness is torn and the Yin and yang are cut apart.


    "Hi..."


    When ordinary people can''t see it, one hit can separate Yin and Yang. It''s like breaking up the void. The general force breaks up and condenses on the "overlord''s battle blade". In an instant, it splits the centipede demon from the beginning to the end.


    "Oh..."


    "Boom Bang... "


    In the void, a terrified roar came out. Although the "overlord''s sword" was expanded to about seven feet by Xiang Yang, the blow cut directly split the centipede demon from the beginning to the end, as if it had been carefully calculated, and the workers cut it directly.


    "Hiss..."


    Among the two bodies of the centipede, a reduced version of the centipede yuan baby jumped out and ran away in terror. However, since Xiang Yang has already started, it is impossible for him to escape. Xiang Yang''s eyes coagulated and he said, "heaven and earth baking furnace"


    "boom..."


    At this moment, Xiangyang''s head trembled in the void, accompanied by a huge roar. "Heaven and earth oven" suddenly jumped out of Xiangyang''s head, and then a strong suction was sent out. In an instant, the fleeing centipede demon''s infant was sucked into it. So far, Xiang Yang killed the top demon of Yuanying period and killed Lianyuan directly The baby is also destroyed, the real form and spirit are destroyed.


    "Boom..."


    The "heaven and earth oven" was restored to Xiang Yang''s body. A huge and pure force was integrated into Xiang Yang''s body. At the same time, the channels that could not be fully filled by Zhenyuan, which was originally refined by the "Tiandi oven", are constantly expanding. Although they still can''t completely fill his meridians, they seem to have eaten all kinds of things before Like a tonic, a strong feeling came to my mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "He How could he be so powerful? No, how can it be? A year ago, he almost died of serious injury under our siege. This is only a year ago. Why did he suddenly reach such a powerful state? How could this be possible? "


    Just as Xiang Yang killed everyone, a big white man was staring at the scene not far below. He was trembling with fear. He was Xiong Mian Zhizun, who had just escaped from Xiang Yang''s hand. He had planned to contact some friends after escaping, especially those who had jointly attacked Xiangyang on that day It''s because he knows very well that since Xiang Yang has come to find him, he can''t be the first one to be found. As long as he finds out the "colleagues" on that day, we will certainly unite. Although it is not necessarily Xiang Yang''s opponent, at least there are more people who can block Xiang Yang Yang is more likely.


    As a strong man in the underground world, how could he not know the blood knight? This is an expert who has no title, but has no inferior to the strong one in the crown. When he saw the blood knight taking people to surround the place where Xiang Yang was, how could he not know the blood knight When Fang surrounded him, Xiong Mian''s supremacy was suddenly happy. He thought that the ability of organizing with blood knights might kill Xiang Yang, so he would not have to run for his life.


    So the "bear crown supreme" hid nearby and wanted to wait for Xiang Yang to be killed by the people of the blood knight organization. Even if he didn''t kill him, as long as he was seriously injured, he would seize the opportunity to directly attack Xiang Yang and have a certain chance to kill him.


    However, the next scene shocked Xiong Mian. Although he didn''t see what happened to Xiang Yang and the blood knight, he saw the centipede demon in the sky destroying the whole resort. However, when Xiang Yang rushed out alone, he immediately felt that the whole person was not good, because he knew that even if it was His strength is several times more powerful, it is impossible to escape in that attack, but Xiang Yang did it easily, and it is still intact, which means that the gap between the two has reached a level that he can''t predict.


    Then, when he saw that Xiang Yang was facing the huge centipede in the sky, he was excited again. He felt that Xiang Yang would be eaten by the centipede demon. Unfortunately, the good time was not long. He was hit hard again before he was happy. He even saw that Xiang Yang was as powerful as a God, and the big one was just like a big one The river like centipede demon was beheaded. At this moment, the whole person of "xiongmian supreme" stood on the spot, and did not dare to move for fear of being discovered by Xiang Yang.


    As for xiongmian supreme, all he experienced was ups and downs. His emotions changed constantly. Finally, he returned to the panic and even despair when he first saw Xiang Yang. The only thing he could do was to pray that Xiang Yang would not think of his existence after killing the centipede demon.


    However, many things are that the more you are afraid of, the more he will come. When "xiongmian supreme" tries his best to hide his breath, he doesn''t even dare to move. For fear of being discovered by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang suddenly moves in the sky. He turns his head and looks straight at "xiongmian supreme". Their eyes are so empty They look at each other.


    "Boom..."


    The eyes of the two people are staring at each other from the void of several kilometers. Both sides do not blink. If you don''t know it, you will think it is the affectionate gaze between lovers. However, if you look carefully, you will find that "Xiong Mian supreme" is shaking all over, his lips are trembling, and his eyes are shining with fear.


    "It turns out that this guy is really a fool. He didn''t run away earlier and stayed here to die." Xiang Yang''s present state is so terrible. When he realized the changes in his body, he felt a special eye staring at him all the time. At this sight, he was immediately happy. It was the "Little Panda" who had just escaped from his own hands.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at "Xiong Mian supreme", with a teasing smile on his face. However, he saw the reaction of this guy in his eyes. When he saw the fear of the other party, Xiang Yang did not have the slightest pity. He was the enemy of life and death. Why should he have any pity?


    "He, he saw me, what to do?" When Xiang Yang saw Xiong Mian supreme, his face suddenly turned pale. He wanted to turn around and run away, but his legs were shaking and could not move.


    Before that, this guy''s heart had already been full of fear for Xiang Yang. Now, when he saw that Xiang Yang could kill the centipede demon like a demon, his fear was magnified without limit. When he saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, he only felt that his heart stopped. If he had not become strong in his own cultivation, he could have done it Can become the first to be scared to death of congenital perfection of this level of strong.


    "I..."


    "All gratitude and resentment, from you to end it."


    Just as Xiong Mian''s whole body trembled, Xiang Yang gently shook his head. In his eyes, there were nine colors of light flashing in his eyes, but he did not see any movement. He just glanced at "xiongmian supreme" again. All of a sudden, two pieces of nine color light came out of his eyes, and instantly penetrated the body of "xiongmian supreme."."Hoo..."


    Then, the body of "bear crown supreme" erupted a flame of nine colors from the inside out, burning his whole body into ashes in an instant. Xiang Yang is not a kind man. In those days, Xiong Mian, the supreme one, once participated in the encirclement and killing of him. He would have revenge and gratitude. He would not release the enemy of that year because he was strong, and everything that should be settled would be over.


    Of course, the people who killed Xiang Yang on that day didn''t know that Xiong Mian was the supreme one, and there were other strong men. However, the real messenger was Xiong Mian supreme. If the "Little Panda" hadn''t been the first one to see Xiang Yang and report the news and call in too many people, Xiang Yang might not have been found or besieged.


    "If there is a chance in the future, none of you will survive. It depends on your luck." Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    Xiang Yang stood in the air with his hands on his back. He continued to refine and absorb the energy of the centipede demon after he was refined. He looked indifferent and did not change his mood because he killed an enemy. Originally, after he came to the western world, he wanted to kill those people who besieged him one by one, and then take the demons to the Western Light Church. However, to his surprise, there was a fault of "bear crown supreme", which made his breath leak out and attracted all the eastern demons and ghosts.


    However, since he was discovered, Xiang Yang simply did not care. After World War I, he would take this group of demons from the eastern world to the headquarters of Guangming church. He believed that these demons and ghosts would surely follow his own pace.


    "Boom..."


    In the void, Xiang Yang stood with his hands on his back. Even the "overlord''s sword" had been put into his body. Because of the endless energy in his body emerging from the "heaven and earth oven", one after another of the nine colors of energy was constantly washing in his body, making his flesh and blood and bones glitter with crystal light, and his long clothes fluttered like the wind About to fly away like, from a distance, as if the God of heaven.


    After killing the centipede demon and xiongmian supreme, Xiang Yang began to concentrate on transforming the energy in his body. The energy transmitted by the "heaven and earth oven" after refining the centipede demon''s baby was the purest source of power, but it was not enough for Xiang Yang. He needed further refining to become his own power.


    When he stood in the air to transform the energy in his body, all the people who were watching his fight with the centipede demon were shocked. From the president of a country to the common people, all of them were cheering at this moment.


    "Win, win at last."


    "Hahaha, I knew he would win. He is not only the patron saint of the eastern world, but also the patron saint of our western world. He specially came to protect us."


    "Victory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang split the centipede demon from it, cheers broke out one after another. Even the president of this country, who had been able to kill Xiang Yang by Western blood knights, also showed a smile.


    Compared with Xiang Yang, it is obvious that this centipede demon poses a greater threat. If the president of this country chooses one side between Xiangyang and the centipede demon, he will definitely choose Xiang Yang. Because the centipede demon is a monster, who knows whether it will suddenly go mad and kill. In his heart, although Xiang Yang is not a good man, he is at least one People can''t be as fierce as the centipede demon.


    "Sing..."


    "Human boy, you have some skills. You can kill centipede essence, but it''s good. That guy dare to find you first without reporting to the king. It should be. Now you are the king''s


    When all the people were excited, a huge sound of carving came from the void. It was rootless and passive. It was impossible to detect where the sound came from. Only the sound echoed in the sky of the city, which overcame all the cheers, and even more, it was full of incomparable The domineering atmosphere makes everyone tremble.


    "Boom..."


    Then, when everyone has not yet woken up from the sound echoing in the sky, there is a huge roar coming from the distance, and then a strong storm burst out over the city, like a hurricane, blowing up countless sandstorms on the ground. For a moment, the wind and dust are all over the ground, which fascinates everyone I can''t open my eyes.


    "Look, what is that?"


    "My God, it''s the big bird No, it''s a golden eagle My God, it''s like a hill. "


    "It''s bigger than the centipede. Why are there so many monsters?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, what''s worse is not just the weather, but when everyone is shocked, they suddenly find that the sky is darkening, as if all the light of the sun is blocked. When everyone looks up, they see a huge golden eagle flying across the void from afar. All the sunlight is just by this gold The sculpture is blocked across the void.At this moment, everyone was shocked. Xiang Yang had just cut off a centipede demon. Now there is a more powerful Golden Eagle. When looking at the hidden shape of the golden carving, everyone trembled. Even those fans of Xiangyang in the western world began to doubt whether Xiang Yang had the ability to make this golden sculpture Killed? Actually, this golden eagle is so powerful that it covers the whole world. It makes people feel scared at a glance, and it is much more terrible than the giant centipede demon.


    "Roar Human beings, please come to the door and let the ancestor eat you. I can let you reincarnate with a soul. Otherwise, if you let the ancestor do it, you will be destroyed. " In the eyes of all the people, the golden eagle with the size of ten thousand feet opened its mouth and let out a roar. The voice was an old voice, but it was gloomy and domineering.


    "Dare to be arrogant is the exclusive of all the big demons." Xiang Yang couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the voice of the golden carving demon. At the moment, the energy in his body was almost refined. He chuckled and stretched out his right hand from behind. His heart moved. The Phoenix bow appeared in his palm, and in an instant it changed from a three inch bow to a big one.


    "Boom..."


    The moment the Phoenix bow appeared, a strong and extremely strong breath burst out. With the breath of the sun''s fine fire, it twisted the surrounding empty space. Originally, it was flying towards Xiang Yang, intending to give Xiang Yang a swallow of golden carving before the other demons arrived. When the big demon sensed the breath of the Phoenix bow, it would I was shocked.


    "No, it''s the breath of Phoenix. How can it be?"


    The golden eagle is still manifested in its original form, but at this moment, it cries out because it senses the breath of the earth shaking Phoenix in the Phoenix bow.


    Phoenix, the emperor of birds, is a natural animal and the king of all birds. The blood of Phoenix is very high, and it has absolute suppression force on any bird. It is because the golden eagle is the big demon of birds. After sensing the breath of Phoenix on the Phoenix bow, it can immediately feel that its blood and energy are not running smoothly It is the Phoenix breath that erupts from the Phoenix bow that suppresses its power. When it stares at the Phoenix bow, it is born with a sense of panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Die, little bird."


    Xiang Yang grinned. In the shocked eyes of jindiao, he directly opened the Phoenix bow, and only heard a loud bang. With Xiang Yang''s nine color Zhenyuan injected into it, the Phoenix bow erupted with earthshaking breath, and then there was an arrow burning nine color flames forming on the Phoenix bow.


    Yes, the arrow formed by Xiang Yang''s transformation of the overlord Zhenyuan force on the Phoenix bow is a normal fire red flame. Now, Xiang Yang''s own Zhenyuan is of nine colors. When he injected Zhenyuan into the Phoenix bow, the arrows formed by pulling the bow and connecting with the arrow were also nine color colors, and they were still burning the nine color fire.


    The nine color flame is burning constantly, which is a little similar to Xiang Yang''s own original life Zhenyuan fire, but it is different, because this flame arrow also carries the Phoenix bow of the Sun Essence fire, which is much stronger than Xiang Yang''s own life Zhenyuan fire.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang was surprised. When he felt the powerful power of the successful arrow, he immediately laughed, because he found that now only his own true element force was injected into it, and the power contained in this arrow was already very powerful. Moreover, at this moment, the arrow was only condensed by Xiang Yang''s own true element force, and had not been sucked By collecting the power of heaven and earth and other forces, the power is comparable to that of Xiang Yang when he dealt with the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion.


    "Before that, it was my own true yuan power that was transformed into the true yuan power of overlord Dharma formula. Although it is said that it is also hegemonic and incomparable, it is only a single attribute. However, I use" Xiaoyao Zhenyuan "to integrate into it. The nine attributes of power burst out, which makes the Phoenix bow exert more power. This is really incredible." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Although he was puzzled, he understood that there was a difference in the energy requirements of the Phoenix bow. After using the Phoenix bow several times, from the power of the overlord at the beginning to the current nine color Zhenyuan, although both are their own strength, only the nine color Zhenyuan is truly unmatched, which is the root of all his own. All kinds of mysteries are changing It dissipates a lot when it turns into a overlord. Therefore, the power brought by using the power of overlord to activate Phoenix bow is still unable to compare with that of nine color Zhenyuan.


    Xiang Yang can sense that at this moment, this arrow has not absorbed other energy around, and it has the same power as before when fighting against the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. If he really absorbs infinite energy, I''m afraid the power will be astonishing.


    "Boom..."


    Then, at the moment when the flaming arrows formed, the void trembled and a strong suction burst out. The sunlight in the sky seemed to be attracted by something, and all of them fell into the Phoenix bow. What''s more, all the auras of heaven and earth within hundreds of miles were gathered and condensed in this arrow.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s arrow on the Phoenix bow burst out a breath of earth shaking. The void around the arrow was twisted, as if it would break at any time. Even when Xiang Yang''s hand was holding the arrow, he felt his mind trembling. He was afraid that if he was not careful, the void would be broken by this force. At that time, the void would break out Enough to get him seriously injured.


    Fortunately, although the arrow was powerful, the void around it seemed to be imprisoned by a mysterious force. When the arrow didn''t burst out, it didn''t really have any impact on the void. Xiang Yang watched for a long time in fear and felt relieved when he found nothing was wrong.


    "Roar..."


    However, just as Xiang Yang was trembling in his heart, he was afraid that the arrow condensed on the Phoenix bow would destroy the void and implicate himself. The gold carving opposite him was even more frightened by the arrow formed from the Phoenix bow. Before that, he only felt the Phoenix breath on the Phoenix bow forming a strong suppression force on him, and then attached it to the arrow With the powerful power, is to let him tremble, and then, without any hesitation, he directly incited his wings, and instantly flew to the distance.


    "Boom..."


    The shape of the golden eagle is ten thousand feet, which is the shape when its wings are not fully unfolded. When its wings spread out, it traverses the void for tens of thousands of feet. When it moves like this, the void suddenly vibrates. Accompanied by a huge roar, it is formed by a vigorous wind, which is like a tornado storm sweeping the city.


    "Run Run away


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. The Golden Eagle''s momentum was magnificent. He knew that it was stronger than the centipede demon. However, what he didn''t expect was that this guy was so timid that he didn''t shoot his arrow and ran away without hesitation. He just said that he would take the initiative to send it The big demon in the mouth?


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that the Phoenix bow was born with a strong power to suppress the demon family of birds. Under the breath of Phoenix attached to the Phoenix bow, the blood force in the golden eagle was suppressed very much. This was due to the suppression of the blood vessel. Let alone the golden eagle, it was just the realm of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if it was a higher realm, it could not get rid of the Phoenix bow The suppression of the breath of Phoenix.The golden sculpture itself feels trembling in the heart for the breath on the Phoenix bow, and then senses the powerful power of Xiangyang condensing this arrow. It is suddenly frightened, knowing that even with its strength, it can not resist the arrow, so, without hesitation, he will run straight.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    When Xiangyang was surprised, the movement caused by the golden sculpture turning and escaping was too big. It was the expansion of its wings, and the vast and vast space was crossing the empty space for tens of thousands of meters. When it was gently incited, a huge hurricane formed in an instant, and it was directly transformed into a tornado storm attacking the city.


    "Call..."


    "Ah Help me


    "Tornado is coming..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is said that even a butterfly fluttering its wings in the distant ocean may cause a strong tornado on the land, let alone that this golden sculpture crosses the void, and when the wings are unfolding, it is covered with the sky. Moreover, when it turns around and runs away, it can almost say that it can fan the wings with all its strength. The power burst out in this instant is just amazing, The vast atmosphere erupts, more than one tornado will sweep the earth, causing a powerful destruction no less than ten tornadoes.


    For a while, there were countless people and sundries blowing up the sky. In a blink of an eye, we could see countless people blowing in the hurricane in the air, and looking far away, it was like floating up and down in the water.


    This is just that golden sculpture has no special effect on the cities below. With the great demon of the extinct world at such level, if it is really aimed at ordinary people in a city, it can be said that in a blink of an eye, it can kill the city and turn a living city into a dead City in a flash.


    "Bastard."


    Although Xiangyang does not like the west, but the ordinary people in the West are innocent. When he sees countless ordinary people in the West falling into panic, he suddenly becomes angry, his hand is loose, and the arrow with nine colors of flame can not be seen in the empty space.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    At the same time, Xiangyang has a double eye and his left hand releases the arrow. Instead, he does not pause at all. Instead, he takes a picture directly with the palm of his left hand. Suddenly, he only hears a huge roar and the bright nine colors light bursts out. In an instant, the whole city below is shrouded. The vast force of nine colors is vast, as if it is to be covered with the vast nine colors The sun shining in the sky is like a huge Twilight covering all the West. However, the power of nine colors is not to destroy this city, but to save the city. Where the nine colors shine, all tornadoes are suppressed, and the wind becomes calm in blinks.


    "It is him who saved us, God, the guardian God of the East, and he saved us again."


    "I knew that he was not only the guardian God of the eastern world, but also the guardian of all our mankind."


    "The God of the project..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before the ordinary people who were threatened by the destruction of this tornado, they were all excited after Xiangyang put down the tornado. In this moment, the whole city burst out with a thrilling cheering. Some people were very upset about Xiangyang, the so-called "guardian of the East", even looked at the sky with the eyes of jokes Xiangyang in, but now also become Xiangyang fans, one excited cheering, some also kneel directly on the ground to the sky of Xiangyang worship.


    "He He actually saved a city Yes, we blame him Maybe, we did something wrong by promising the blood knight to deal with him. "


    "We are wrong, he is not coming to harm our country, but to help us."


    "Even the blood knight is facing such powerful demons, he can''t do anything, but he saves the whole city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the highest president of the country and a group of official senior leaders, after seeing this scene, all face shame, they agreed that the blood knight take people to deal with Xiangyang, unexpectedly, Xiangyang in a moment of time to repay the blame with virtue, and immediately saved the whole city, which made them feel full of guilt.


    "Bang Boom


    After Xiangyang took a picture of the town holding down the tornado, he did not go to see the result of this palm. For the consequences that this palm can cause, he had already known his heart, and did not need to see it. His eyes were directly at the golden carving of the extinct demon in the distance.


    "Boom..."


    The golden sculpture flies at an amazing speed. It is thousands of miles away from the sky. In the time when it flees to Xiangyang and shoots the arrow, it has escaped thousands of miles away. However, the arrow launched by Phoenix bow is faster than that of golden sculpture. In this moment, this arrow with nine colors of flame appears in the sky like jumping into the empty sky Behind it, the roar of golden sculpture, accompanied by the huge roar, directly on the huge shape of the golden sculpture."Roar..."


    The Golden Eagle roared. At this moment, its huge size is undoubtedly the best target. Even if it wants to avoid the arrow, it can only passively bear the attack of the arrow. However, the Golden Eagle demon burst out of strong golden Demon power, and a shield emerged from its body, blocking the arrow burning with nine colors of flame.


    "Boom..." This golden shield is the magic weapon of the golden carving. It is a defense magic weapon of the inferior spirit level. It has super strong defense power. However, it is useless under the nine color arrows. Just hearing the sound of "bang", not only the golden body protection light condensed on the surface of the Golden carving body is broken, but also the Golden Shield explodes in an instant When the card explodes, the nine color arrows also explode directly.


    "Great."


    Seeing this, the jindiao demon was overjoyed. Although he lost a treasure, he finally blocked the arrow and gave it enough time to escape.


    "This human boy is so weird. The big bow in his hand has the breath of Phoenix. No wonder he can get the Supreme Lord to give him a hunting order. No, I can''t take this job. The change of the world is coming soon. I''ll go back and hide it." The Golden Eagle trembled in his heart and made up his mind not to pursue Xiang Yang any more. After getting rid of Xiang Yang, he decided to go back to the eastern world to hide and never appear again.


    "Boom..."


    "This is No... "


    However, when the golden eagle thought that the power of the arrow had been exhausted after it was broken, the nine color arrow burst was the time when its real power burst out. The nine color flame burst out of the nine color arrow burst out in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The nine color fire rose in the wind, and instantly turned into a sky full of nine color fire, which directly surrounded the golden carving. What''s more, with the flame burning, the void around the golden carving was shattered by the flame burning, and countless empty destruction power burst out. Almost no thinking was given to the Golden Eagle. In a blink of an eye, the huge body of the golden carving was burned The burn was black and blue.


    "Roar It''s killing me... "


    The power of void destruction can''t be stopped even by the powerful masters of Qingfeng Pavilion, let alone the golden carving of Yuanying period. Almost at this moment, all its feathers were burned, and the original golden body turned into a scorched black, and there was a smell of roast meat on the body.


    "Roar..."


    The original shape of the golden carving is so huge that it is just a real target. The destructive power brought by the explosion of the void around it will instantly make it look like an ugly old man. It sends out a roar of anger, and the golden light bursts out. Almost instantly, it transforms into the image of a gloomy old man. However, his image at the moment is really miserable, The whole person had a burning smell. He was still smoking black smoke. As soon as his mouth and nose opened, black smoke came out.


    After meeting the Golden Pavilion, he was trapped in the Golden Pavilion, but all of them were trapped in the Golden Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Roar Whoa... "


    The huge gold sculpture turned into a gloomy looking old man, whose whole body was scorched black, and a stream of black smoke came out of his mouth. He raised his hands tremblingly and saw that his hands were cooked and crispy on the surface. This is the typical degree of "burnt outside and tender inside" of the food in the barbecue. Moreover, there is a faint fragrance coming out from the cluster. If someone else can smell the fragrance Wei must have swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. The old man with a gloomy look on the Golden Eagle demon turned his face into a very wonderful one. This is his hand. When he showed the prototype, his wings were where they were. Now he turned into roasted meat. He almost cried when he smelled the attractive smell of barbecue coming from his hands.


    "I was born more than 2000 years ago, and spent more than 1000 years cultivating to the peak of the golden elixir period. Later, I became a swordsman and walked around the world with swordsman. No one could defeat him. He was regarded as the strongest man in the world and was known as the legend of the world. Later, he suddenly realized that he stepped into the yuan infantile period and became a peerless demon. There were few enemies in the world, such as Today, in order to obey an order of the Supreme Lord, I went to hunt down a human boy. I was almost roasted My God... " The old man with a gloomy look on his face was sad and his soul was trembling. There was a tear dripping from the corner of his eye. Looking at his hands that were almost baked, who could know the pain in his heart?


    He is now the peak of yuanyingqi''s cultivation, but he has also practiced for more than 2000 years. After he was born, he had the chance to activate his ancestral blood and set foot on the road of cultivation. He spent more than 1000 years cultivating to the golden elixir stage. After he could be transformed into human form, he became a swordsman and wandered the world''s rivers and lakes Jindiao is also a very interesting person. When he was walking around the world, he didn''t rely on his accomplishments in the golden elixir period. Instead, he first practiced the sword technique of human beings, and then became a famous swordsman of a generation. Finally, he retired to the world after a hundred years of wandering in the world. He broke through to become a master of yuanyingqi.


    It can be said that the breakthrough of jindiao demon''s cultivation is very legendary, which has always been the most proud thing in his heart. He thinks that this is the place where he is different from other big demons, and because he has outstanding sword skills after being transformed into human form, his strength is considered to be the top among big demons. He originally thought that he would hunt down Xiang Yang, such a human type boy Jane It''s a piece of cake. To my surprise, he died before he got out of school. He didn''t even touch a hair of Xiang Yang. He was about to be roasted.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Later, the gloomy looking old man who was incarnated by the big demon of gold carving raised his head and let out an unwilling roar. The sound vibrated, which made the surrounding void tremble. However, what he didn''t expect was that the fire which was burning within the ten thousand meters around him changed at this moment More unstable, a more powerful force of destruction of the void burst out, so that he immediately scared pale, tightly closed his mouth, no longer dare to make a sound.


    "Damn it, how could that be? What is that big bow in that guy''s hand? Why there is the breath of Phoenix, and these flames not only contain the breath of Phoenix, but also seem to be the essence of the sun. " The golden carving demon roared in his heart and looked at the nine color flames surrounding him. He felt that the whole person trembled. Originally, his brain was not easy to use because he had been possessed by the devil for one time. At the moment, he was confused. No matter what he thought, he could not understand why the big bow in the hands of Xiangyang, a human being, would have Phoenix, the emperor of birds The breath, moreover, can also shoot the arrow which has the Sun Essence fire and the Phoenix breath, all these all let his heart depressed and the fear.


    "Little bird, you are barking. Why don''t you


    At this time, Xiang Yang came. He stood outside the circle and looked at the golden carving demon with a smile. Especially when he smelled the smell of barbecue from the other party''s body, he immediately laughed more happily.


    Xiang Yang raised the Phoenix bow in his hand, and looked at the old man with a gloomy look. When he saw the other party''s body burning black and obviously roasted, he felt happy and thought that if he caught this guy alive, he might cut a piece of meat from it and eat it on the spot.


    "Cough It''s too cruel to eat barbecue raw... " After that, Xiang Yang shook his head and felt that his idea was too cruel. If he wanted to eat, he would kill the other party. After showing the original shape, he could still eat a large roast wing. However, the golden eagle was so big that it seemed that even one roast wing could not be eaten out.


    Xiang Yang looked at the gloomy old man who was transformed into a big demon with golden carving in his mouth and sighed in his heart. Why do these big demons understand the transformation? Now when he sees this guy incarnated into human form, isn''t this going to affect his appetite later? Well, fortunately, it will show its original shape after cutting it. In that way, although there are still some shadows in my heart, it will not have a great impact.


    "You Damn, ah, ah... " When Xiang Yang was thinking about it, the gloomy old man, who was incarnated by the big demon of gold carving, glared at Xiang Yang angrily. He was so angry that he wanted to rush up and fight with him. Even if he died together, he did not dare to move. Because the surrounding void was destroyed by the nine color flames, the power of destruction was so strong that he almost killed him just now The huge body was torn apart, and the bloody lesson made it dare not move, because he knew that as long as he rushed towards Xiang Yang and had not rushed to Xiang Yang, he was afraid that he would be killed by the destructive power of void."Sing..."


    when he saw the angry look of the golden eagle, Xiang Yang did not speak any more. Instead, he opened the bow of the Phoenix directly, accompanied by a sound of Fengming. At this moment, nine colors of light sparkled, and the experience of a nine colored flame was re formed. It was absorbing the aura of heaven and earth within thousands of miles. At the same time, there was a wisp of Sun Essence in the sky. Falling down, he is constantly integrating into the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hands, making the power of the Phoenix bow more and more powerful.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang seems to have discovered the new world again. He feels tomorrow that the breath of the sun shining along the sky has been somewhat different. It seems that even Phoenix bow is absorbing the essence of the sun. In practice, he smiles happily. If Phoenix bow can really absorb the essence of the sun, it will evolve. This big bow is really alive.


    "What are you doing? Boy, don''t... "


    Xiang Yang was happy to laugh, but the Golden Eagle demon''s face changed greatly. He looked at him in horror. Although the arrow in Xiang Yang''s hand was still brewing, it had a strong and incomparable atmosphere of destruction. Especially the breath of Phoenix, the king of birds, suppressed the blood of the Golden Eagle demon, and the power he could really mobilize was not enough Of course, if he can break out of the burning circle, even if it is 80% of the power for him, and as a big bird demon, he is the king in the sky, and his speed is at least expected to escape. However, what makes him depressed is that he is now confined to the circle where the nine color flames are burning. The force of the void is rolling and the breath of destruction is brewing in it, which makes him dare not cross the circle at all.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that painting was a prison, but today there is a void as a prison, which has trapped this immortal demon of Yuanying period, which can dominate the world.


    "Why not? Did you just want to eat me? " Xiang Yang chuckled. The Phoenix bow in his hand was still tight, but he was not in a hurry to shoot the arrow out. Originally, he was going to eat the wings of the Golden Eagle. Now, after seeing that the Golden Eagle demon was so afraid of death, he thought that he wanted to take the Golden Eagle in his heart, regardless of whether the Golden Eagle demon could be there after the change of heaven and earth Is it not that the change of heaven and earth has not yet come? At least in a short time to provide their own foot strength on the line.


    As a flying demon, the speed of this golden eagle is incomparable. With its wings flapping, it can be said that it is thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. This speed is much faster than that of Xiangyang. It can be said that it is a natural mount.


    "I I didn''t Human boy, I came to kill you at the order of the Supreme Lord of the demon clan. There is no hatred between us... "


    "Boom..."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t let go. If you let go, I''ll die."


    The golden carving demon tried to make his face show a wisp of smile, and wanted to explain to Xiang Yang to let him go. However, before he finished his words, Xiang Yang''s left hand was released slightly, and a thundering sound broke out on the Phoenix bow. When the arrows burning with nine color flames seemed to be shooting out, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly looked pleading Xiang Yang said nervously, "human boy No, no, this real man, we have no injustice or hatred. If you let me go, I will never trouble you again, OK


    "I''m dizzy. Do you want to say that? Just now you want to eat me. Now tell me that there is no injustice or hatred and let me let you go. If we change roles, would you agree? " Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said, "this golden carving demon is really a little shameless. He just clamoured to take a bite. He is also the same guy who says that he has no injustice or hatred and wants to let him go. He is really a typical villain.


    "If we switch, I''ll let you go." What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that this guy''s shamelessness really reached a state that people couldn''t reach. He even nodded his head. If there was something about it, he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, then turned his eyes, and suddenly said with a smile, "if I let you go, I''ll worry that you will come back to me for trouble, so I just need to loosen my hand and shoot this arrow to end your life. I can also eat a roast wing, and then it will be all over."


    Although this golden eagle is powerful, it is the peerless demon of Yuanying period, and even among the great demons of Yuanying period, Xiang Yang will not hesitate to kill the Golden Eagle demon if he can not be accepted. If he can, even when he is roasted, it will be very refreshing to eat a large roast wing.


    "This..."


    When Xiang Yang''s words came out, the old man with a gloomy look in the golden carving suddenly froze, and then mumbled, "OK, it seems that there is some truth, but But why do I find something wrong? "


    If we say that this golden eagle was really very smart a thousand years ago, he was also able to become a martial arts legend in the secular world, and thus directly entered the yuan infant period. However, later, he was possessed by demons in his cultivation, and now his head is a little unclear. In a short time, he was bypassed by Xiang Yang."Well There''s nothing wrong. I can feel at ease when you''re dead. If you don''t die, who knows if you''re going to trouble me. So, you''d better stand and let me shoot an arrow. Don''t worry, I''ll be very gentle. I promise you''ll die right away, and it won''t hurt too much. " Xiang Yang was smiling at the golden carving demon, as if to induce a child, "birdie, your death is valuable. At least, you let me turn around to kill other demons, or even if I can''t kill those big demons, I can run for my life in peace of mind, don''t you


    "No, no..."


    Then, at this time, the Golden Eagle demon kept shaking his head and said to Xiang Yang, "it''s not right. If I die, it''s good for you, but it''s nothing for me. Fart, you bastard, you''ve already wanted me to die. How can I be obedient and let you kill me, roar Boy, you are too much. Even if you are dead, I won''t let you live. I''ll blow myself up with you. "


    When he got to the back, he gave a direct roar and burst out a roar. His eyes were full of killing intent and glared at Xiang Yang.


    "But what I want to kill is only one kind of people that I want to kill in my hands, or do you want to be killed by me Xiang Yang looked at the golden carving demon with a smile. He guided him step by step, and finally came to the time to show his cards to the other party. Of course, if time allowed, Xiang Yang would not reveal his purpose so soon. He would guide the Golden Eagle step by step carefully, so that the Golden Eagle could take the initiative to surrender. However, there was no time left now. He could sense a powerful evil spirit coming from all directions. It was obvious that those big demons who were moved by the wind were about to arrive, If we don''t solve the problem first, it will be more troublesome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "I see. You, will you accept me as your mount?" The gold carving demon finally understood the meaning of Xiang Yang. He raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang. His eyes kept struggling. It was obvious that he was fighting in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "bird, do you want to die or live? Make a quick decision. I''ll give you three seconds. After three seconds, if you don''t give me a reply, you''ll never have a chance."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand has burst out more and more powerful breath. He obviously feels that he is going to be unable to hold the arrow. After reaching a certain critical point, his own force can not control the arrow, so he can only shoot it out. With a grim look on his face, he whispered to the Golden Eagle demon, "I''m going to lose control of this arrow. You can make a decision quickly If you don''t make up your mind, I''ll let go. "


    "Boom..."


    "Sing..."


    As if in response to Xiang Yang''s words, the Phoenix bow erupted a burst of earth shaking sound of the Phoenix, and then there was a strong and incomparable breath of destruction, making the surrounding void of the nine color arrows on the Phoenix bow trembling.


    "Didn''t it take three seconds to think about it?" The Golden Eagle demon murmured discontentedly. His heart was still wavering, wondering whether to surrender to Xiang Yang. Even if he did, he would find a useful excuse for himself. However, Xiang Yang obviously did not give him extra time to convince himself. After sensing the breath of destroying the heaven and earth that broke out from the Phoenix bow, he immediately cried out in horror, "no, I surrender I''ve decided to submit to you. "


    Even, he was afraid that Xiang Yang would let go if he was not careful, and continued to roar, "I will make a vow of heaven to surrender to you, don''t let go."


    "I want the master servant bond."


    Xiang Yang was pleased. On the surface, he looked at the golden carving demon with a cool expression. Moreover, the arrow burning the nine color flame in his hand was already jumping, and was constantly changing between the nine color Phoenix and the nine color arrow. Obviously, before long, he would no longer be able to control the power of the arrow. At that time, he must release his hand If he let go of his hand, the power of the arrow was absolutely earth shaking. Even Xiang Yang felt that even the masters in the out of body period could not block the arrow. Of course, he did not really fight with the strong ones in the out of body period. He did not understand what level the strong people in the out of body period had reached.


    "The world is vast and the road is vast. Today, I am willing to give priority to Xiang Yang, make a blood oath, and sign a spiritual pet contract with Xiang Yang. I will never betray him for generations to come."


    Sensing the powerful power that was about to break out on the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand, the golden carving demon turned pale with fear, and directly used the oath of recognizing the Lord of the demon clan. Under the witness of heaven and earth, he recognized Xiang Yang as the main force.


    "Boom..."


    After the oath of the golden carving demon was issued, there was a thunder sound in the sky. It was the Tiandao oath that got Xiangyang. At the same time, a wisp of white light floating out of the head of the golden carving demon, with a bloody breath, actually penetrated the destructive power of the void, and directly integrated into Xiang Yang''s body. This is the power of the golden carving demon''s soul.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He directly accepted the power of the jindiao demon''s soul, and after accepting the other party under the witness of the law of heaven, the Golden Eagle demon, whose strength reached the peak of Yuan Dynasty, immediately became Xiang Yang''s Mount, and his life and death were completely controlled by Xiang Yang, and he could never betray Xiang Yang again.


    "Alas..."


    Compared with Xiang Yang''s happiness, the jindiao demon sighed when he caught up with himself. In the circle of flames, he felt that he was really unlucky. Originally, he wanted to eat Xiangyang, and then enter the million barren mountains to get the reward of the demon family. It was really straightforward, but what he didn''t expect was that all his thoughts turned into nightmares With his own flesh, he gave his life to Xiang Yang.


    "Roar Boy, the tiger master has finally found you. Please let him eat it


    Just as the oath was completed, there was an earth shaking roar in the void in the distance, and then the tiger demon, the "old friend" of Xiang Yang, was showing its prototype. It was running in the void, rushing towards Xiang Yang with a furious momentum.


    The tiger demon originally chased after Xiang Yang immediately after sensing the smell of Xiang Yang. However, on the one hand, it was far away from Xiangyang. On the other hand, its own speed was not so good. Although it was worried, it didn''t work. Finally, it arrived, but when it saw that there was a huge demon breath in front of Xiangyang, it was even worse He cried out in a hurry. He thought that he had been beaten by others. What he didn''t expect was that he saw a scene that made him surprise. He saw Xiang Yang standing in the air, and the whole person didn''t even have any hair. He was so excited and roared at the same time that he rushed towards Xiang Yang with the strength to eat milk.


    "Roar Wu that little demon, don''t move that boy. He belongs to the tiger Lord. The tiger Lord has been chasing him for several years, and he will finally catch him. "When he rushed towards Xiang Yang, the tiger demon was afraid that Xiang Yang would be taken care of by the big demon next to him. He still let out a roar to remind him that this was his prey.


    Because there are some rules in the demon clan, among which there are the prey that one side is interested in. Generally, other people can''t interfere, otherwise, they will be regarded as the enemy of life and death. Therefore, the tiger demon took the lead in positioning Xiang Yang as its prey in order to let the big demon around Xiang Yang, that is, the golden carving demon, would obstruct the rules of the demon family and not start with Xiang Yang ¡£


    "Is this guy here to die?" Although the old man with a gloomy expression, which was incarnated by the golden carving demon, was still scorched all over, but at the moment, the corners of his mouth were twitching. He looked at the tiger demon that was coming with a strong momentum of stormy weather. Then he looked at the grin of Xiang Yang''s mouth, and the Phoenix bow that was about to burst out in Xiang Yang''s hands, he suddenly felt some sympathy for the tiger demon.


    "That''s too bad. This guy is dead. He''s going to be a roast tiger."


    The Golden Eagle murmured in a low voice. He remembered that he was also so aggressive. However, when he saw Xiang Yang pull out his bow and arrow, he felt the breath of Phoenix on the bow and arrow. He was quite clever and scared to turn around and run away, but he still couldn''t run, let alone the tiger demon who was in a rampage. The other party didn''t feel the breath of Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand How powerful is it? It''s just looking for death.


    "It''s good to die. If one dies less, I''m much less stressed."


    Later, the jindiao demon could not help but get excited. Although he had some problems in his head, he knew that he was tied to a rope with Xiang Yang, and countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world were all chasing Xiang Yang. What he had to face was the same danger as Xiang Yang. When the time came, it would be extremely terrible for the demons to besiege him If one is dead, one will be less, and there will be more security.


    "Boom Sing... "


    With a faint smile in the eyes of the Golden Eagle demon, Xiang Yang directly locked the Phoenix bow at the tiger demon that was hurtling towards him. His back hand was suddenly released, and all he heard was a roar. The void in front of him burst into pieces. As soon as the nine color arrow left the Phoenix bow, it had turned into a nine color Phoenix with incomparable strength To the other side of the tiger.


    "Shit, what is this?"


    "Mine. Tiger. Mom. Ah, this is going to kill the tiger... "


    Tiger demon is excited to think that this time he will solve Xiang Yang in any case. Then he will be able to directly enter the millions of barren mountains. After getting the reward of the demon family, he will go to the sky at one stroke. Maybe he will break through the period of primordial infant and become the strong one in the out of body period. Suddenly, he feels a powerful force full of the breath of destruction to lock himself in When he looked up, his face suddenly changed.


    I saw a phoenix with nine colors of light burning nine color flames, with the smell of destruction, directly tearing the void and rushing toward the tiger demon. Moreover, there was an obvious void crack in the place where the nine color Phoenix passed, as if it had been directly plowed out by the plow, and there was a faint flame of nine colors burning.


    "My God, what the hell is this..."


    Since the moment, the Phoenix has turned around and the tiger''s energy is almost empty At that time, the Phoenix hit the tiger demon directly.


    "Roar No Boom... "


    "Sing..."


    The sound of Phoenix''s chirping sounds as if it''s from hell. Along with this sound, the tiger demon''s unwilling roar will also ring. However, its roar has just been extinguished. With a huge roar, the tiger demon''s huge body directly explodes in the void, and then diffuses The sky nine color flame directly rolled up the tiger demon''s exploded body. The power of the nine color flame was really too strong. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the flesh and blood of the tiger demon were directly burned. Only the original baby of the tiger demon persisted in the nine color flame for a short time, but it did not last for long. The tiger demon''s baby was also burned by the nine color flame, but it helped The power of the nine color flame makes a large area of the nine color flame burning in the void.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He watched the tiger demon''s Yuanying burned away by the nine color flames. If it was for himself, let the "heaven and earth oven" swallow up the yuan baby. With the power contained in it, I''m afraid he could almost fill his own elixir field and meridians.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang can''t control the arrows fired by the Phoenix bow. Moreover, the power of the arrow just now is so powerful that he can''t control this force. If he shoots out later, he will explode in Xiang Yang''s hands first. Then Xiang Yang will be a tragedy.


    "How strong!"


    However, the gold carving demon who had been extricated from the circle of fire was stunned at the consequences of Xiang Yang''s arrow. When he thought that if the arrow had just been shot on him, then the end of the tiger demon would be his own. He immediately felt that it was very wise for him to submit himself."Fortunately, I''m more intelligent."


    The golden carving demon murmured and looked at the big bow which was leaping with fire in Xiang Yang''s hand. His whole body was covered with cold sweat, especially the breath of Phoenix on the bow made his heart tremble.


    Xiang Yang is holding a phoenix bow and standing in the air. He looks at the void in the distance. He has sensed that there are powerful and incomparable demons in all directions. At least five or six big demons that have reached the age of Yuanying are brewing.


    "Master, what shall I do?" The golden carving demon also sensed the smell of the five or six big demons, and its expression became extremely ugly, even with a ray of fear light, because the smell of those big demons was almost no less than it, and there was even a breath more powerful than it.


    "How is your injury?" Xiang Yang stood up with a phoenix bow in his hand, with a slight sneer at his mouth. When he saw the golden carving all over the place, he could not help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. It was so miserable that he could not help feeling that this guy was a little miserable, and his whole body was burnt black, as if he had been roasted.


    "And It''s OK. I can''t die. " The golden carving demon didn''t know what Xiang Yang was doing when he asked him what he was doing with his injury.


    "Can you fly?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "Yes."


    When Xiang Yang asked if he could fly, the golden carving demon understood Xiangyang''s meaning. This was to make him perform his duty as a mount. He felt sad in his heart, but on the surface, he could only nod his head to answer.


    It can''t tolerate its dishonesty. You know, now its life is all in the hands of Xiang Yang, and it''s still under the witness of the law of heaven. If Xiangyang dies, it will be destroyed with the body and spirit. Now, they are facing the siege of demons. Although they are stupid, they also know that Xiang Yang can''t take two Human life is a joke, so no matter what Xiang Yang wants it to do, it will promise unconditionally at this moment.


    "Tweet..."


    Without Xiang Yang''s command, the golden carving demon made a cry directly, and then showed itself directly. In Xiang Yang''s eyes, it directly showed the body of the golden carving. However, when it showed the body, a smell of roast meat came out. After smelling it, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange color. His body flashed, moved across the sky and appeared directly On the back of the golden eagle, he smelled the smell of roast meat from the body of the golden carving demon. He even felt a little hungry, and even had the impulse to dig out a piece of cooked meat from the body of the golden carving demon to taste it.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang quickly shook his head and ruled out his strange ideas. Only then did he look at the five or six powerful demons that broke out in the distance. As far as his eyes could see, the huge figures of the five or six paths were covering the sky and the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "A big black bear, a bloody python, a butterfly demon, and two old acquaintances, one Shit, what the hell is that, zombies? How could that be possible? Will there be zombies? "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the big demons coming. He counted them one by one from all directions with great momentum. The more he looked, he was more and more frightened. Among these monsters, there was a big black bear spirit, just like a mountain, a bloody Python running through the void, a pink butterfly with wings covering the sky and a overcast face The old lady of Sen, a gray breath that can''t be seen, and the last one is A black faced tusk, stiff body, dressed in the costume of the general zombie!


    The black bear spirit, the bloody Python and the pink butterfly in front of them are directly showing their original shape. They are huge and have a vast breath, while the three behind are extremely small. However, despite their small size, they have the breath of earth shaking burst out.


    At the moment, there are six peerless demons. Among them, the gloomy old woman and the invisible breath are not strange to Xiangyang. It was just before that they chased Xiang Yang with tiger demon. They were obviously nearby. So they sensed the breath of Xiang Yang and then ran after them without hesitation. As for the others, he did not know, but From the powerful momentum attached to these big demons, we can feel that these guys are absolutely the top demons, and they are also the strongest among the strong ones in the yuan infant period.


    Xiang Yang was not shocked by the other five. Even the guy who could only sense the smell of Gray had seen it before, and he was an "old acquaintance". Xiang Yang was not shocked. However, when he saw the last general in the clothes of the pre Qin Dynasty, his expression suddenly became extremely wonderful. Yes Fangqing Fangfang, like a fierce ghost, is seven feet tall and bulky, but it is very rigid between actions. Although it is thousands of miles away, it can sense the cold breath contained in it. It is a breath of death without any breath of life. It is just like facing a demon who comes out of hell. He is cold and dead If ordinary people saw the cold silence of death, they might be scared to death. Even if they were attacked by the dead breath, they would die immediately.


    "My God, this is a zombie. How can this be possible?"


    Standing on the back of the Golden Eagle demon, Xiang Yang had already pulled the Phoenix bow and planned to start directly. However, when he saw this zombie suspected to be in the pre Qin period, he was still pale with fear. He had never seen such a real zombie before. This is an alien among the demons in the legend. It is boundless and powerful, even for practitioners You can''t help being scared.


    Since ancient times, there have been legends about zombies both in the folk and in the official circles. Even some people in the folk claim to be heavenly masters and can subdue the existence of zombies. Of course, these heavenly masters are different from the Taoist masters. Most of these heavenly masters are fishermen who seek fame and have no magic power. Many of the so-called taking over zombies are bullshit.


    However, no matter what, the zombie used to be a legendary thing, but now it really appears. Moreover, it is a powerful and incomparable person, comparable to the prime of Yuanying period. He is full of the breath of death, and even Xiang Yang can''t help but be shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that old stiff would be involved in this matter." When Xiang Yang was shocked, the big demon of gold carving under his feet also sounded with a voice of shock. However, although the big demon was shocked, it was obviously not as frightened as Xiang Yang. Moreover, listening to its tone, he still recognized the blue faced and fanged guy wearing the general''s clothes in the pre Qin period.


    "What, Lao Jin, do you recognize that black faced and tussock zombie?" Xiang Yang asked curiously to the golden carving demon.


    "I, I''m not old Kim." When Xiang Yang called himself "old gold", the golden carving demon was discontented and murmured, "master, I have a name among the golden carving clan. My name is Jin Dingtian, and I''m known as the invincible hand in the world. I like you to be the king of Dingtian demon. Cough, no, no, the master will call me my name..."


    It used to say the name of his family, but when he thought that Xiang Yang was his own master, he was afraid of being beaten up by Xiang Yang, so he changed quickly.


    "Come on, you''re still surnamed Jin. I''ll call you old Jin later." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. The guy was still angry about his address. He used his identity as the master to give the name of the Golden Eagle demon directly.


    "Old gold, old gold."


    Now the big demon of gold carving has to bow its head under the eaves. Its small life is in the hands of Xiang Yang. As Xiang Yang''s favorite mount, life and death are all in Xiang Yang''s mind. How to resist Xiang Yang can only be met with a low eyebrow.


    But its heart is depressed, as a top demon, even said that he can not let his wish, is really too poor.


    "As a member of the peerless demons, you are not strange to those demons who follow the supreme command of the demon family in the millions of barren mountains to pursue and kill me? After all, you are all big demons. When you are free, you should often go to each other''s door when you are free? Tell me what they have, and what are the strengths of these guys? " Xiang Yang was puzzled by the gold carving demon.As the saying goes, "know yourself and know your enemy, you will win a hundred battles". Although you have Phoenix bow in your hand, if you can know the means of these demons and ghosts, it will be safer.


    "Ha, master, you are so insightful. You know that my real strength belongs to the master among the demons." The jindiao demon was very upset about Xiang Yang''s forcing his name to be "Lao Jin". However, when he heard Xiang Yang say that he was one of the "peerless demons", he was immediately happy and said with a smile, "master, you don''t know. We peerless demons don''t necessarily have any hatred in them, but, We seldom communicate with each other. However, I happen to know two of these guys. One of them is the Zombie King. He was an ancient general in the pre Qin period. Before he died, he practiced a very Yin skill. After his death, he was buried in the corpse raising place. After hundreds of years, he broke through the barrier and became the immortal Zombie King. This guy is very powerful, and his body has achieved the real Vajra immortality There are few rivals in the period of Yuan infant


    "This guy is so powerful that he even follows the instructions of the demon clan to pursue and kill me. Is this too unscientific?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes. When he looked at the king of zombies, who had blue face and tusks, and was dressed in the armour of the ancient generals of the pre Qin Dynasty, he felt a chill in his heart.


    "Who are you better than it?" Then Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "Cough This If If I had a more powerful magic weapon, I would not be weak with him... " For Xiang Yang, the Golden Eagle demon was depressed. After a few coughs, he quickly changed the topic.


    "Master, you don''t know the power of the Supreme Master. If the Supreme Master''s orders are really given, even human practitioners should obey them, let alone these demons and ghosts. If you have completed the things ordered by the Supreme Master, the supreme reward will be irresistible temptation to all the demons and ghosts in the world." The Golden Eagle demon murmured. At the same time, he thought of his own experience, and suddenly felt depressed. He felt that he should not pursue Xiang Yang for the reward of the supreme, and the consequence of his success is simply too miserable.


    "Who else do you know?" Xiang Yang was terrified. He saw that the demons in the distance were getting closer and closer. He wanted to know the news of other demons and ghosts quickly, and then chose one to kill the other with one arrow. Then he could frighten the demons for a short time.


    "And the old woman, cough, the guy is actually With me is my family, she is also a big demon of birds, but her noumenon is A wild mountain. Chicken, because of the thing of noumenon, has always been shamed by her, therefore, she never shows the original shape


    When the Golden Eagle demon said this, he looked at the gloomy old woman flying in the distance. It was as if the male of the same race met the mother, which was similar to "hair". The feeling of "feeling".


    "In fact, what''s wrong with wild pheasants? Wild pheasants are also part of the birds. It''s said that pheasants become Phoenix in ancient times. If you cultivate to the highest level, you can go back to the ancestral blood. After continuous purification, you will achieve no less than other strong ones. Unfortunately, she can''t see through it."


    Next, the golden carving demon continued to speak. Although his voice was complaining, it was with a kind of regret. Xiang Yang suddenly realized that the Golden Eagle seemed to have an improper attempt against the old woman. He was puzzled and muttered, "you don''t like her, do you?"


    "Cough Master That, this, this is what happened when we were young. Now, we are all old. " After hearing the voice of the golden carving demon, Xiang Yang burst out laughing, patted her chest and said, "since you like her, don''t worry. As your master, I won''t kill her, and I will catch her as your little one. Concubine. "


    "Ah Thank you, master


    After Xiang Yang finished speaking, the Golden Eagle demon''s eyes brightened and he cried out happily. Xiang Yang was speechless. How long has this golden carving been held back? As a great eagle standing high above, he is also the most powerful one among the carving categories. He even fell in love with a wild pheasant "roar..."


    When Xiang Yang was speechless, the demons and ghosts coming from the distance were getting closer and closer. In the front of them was not the pre Qin Zombie King who had the immortal body of zombies, but the big black bear demon that looked the most original. It was empty on all fours, just like the tiger demon killed by Xiang Yang before. In the process, it had already sent out a There was a great roar.


    "This stupid black bear was used by other demons to test me. It''s really stupid that he still looks so happy without knowing it."


    Xiang Yang is very clear in his mind that although the strength of this black bear demon has also reached the yuan infant stage, it may still be comparable with those demons and ghosts in terms of strength, but in terms of speed, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the fastest.


    Now the situation is, the heaviest black bear demon is very fast, rushing in the front, and running the happiest. Obviously, it is used by other demons and ghosts to test himself, but this guy doesn''t know. He is very happy to run at the same time, and yells, "boy, don''t run, grandfather bear has seen you, hurry up and be good Give your life to me¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another familiar word sounded, and Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange color. His left hands had already pulled out the Phoenix bow. However, he lowered his head to the golden carving demon. Lao Jin said with a smile, "Lao Jin, why do you big demons say the same thing when they meet me? Have you all discussed it?"


    "Master, we didn''t agree." "Who knows you are so strong, we all thought you were just a weak and untroubled human rookie. I thought you saw our powerful demon coming and didn''t send it to the door as blood food, but you played a pig and ate a tiger, and you were so powerful and incomparable..."


    It''s ok if Xiang Yang doesn''t mention it. After that, old Kington''s heart was extremely depressed. He himself was deeply hurt. Now that he''s almost cooked, he even wants to be a good mount for Xiang Yang. It''s really depressing.


    "Hey, you arrogant monsters, you''ll have a good time later. I don''t know how many of you will survive after this chase." Lao Jin murmured in his heart and looked at a group of demons and monsters rushing towards Xiang Yang. He suddenly showed a smile of schadenfreude. It is the most powerful demon in the Oriental world. It has been subdued by Xiang Yang. Now, when meeting other "Tongren", it suddenly wants to see the fate of other "Tongren".


    There may be feelings between demons, demons and ghosts. However, what they believe in is that the weak eat the strong. It is almost impossible for them to really care about others of the same kind. What''s more, although the jindiao demon is a big demon in the eastern world, it is not very familiar with other big demons. Naturally, it has nothing to do with those big demons who pursue Xiang Yang Seeing that he was subdued by Xiang Yang and became his mount, he wanted to see other demons killed or subdued by Xiang Yang. As a result, he became the mount of Xiang Yang as a top demon. Even if it was passed on, it would not be very humiliating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "Hey, old Kim, do you want me to kill that black bear first?" Xiang Yang has already opened the Phoenix bow. However, he did not start at once. Instead, he condensed a nine color arrow and held on. However, he stopped the arrow from absorbing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. Although the Phoenix bow has been opened now, it is only with his own true force that the arrow is initially United successfully, without really absorbing the surrounding forces into it At that time, the power is not very powerful, even ordinary yuan infantile masters can also present this arrow.


    If the arrow is released and begins to absorb the surrounding power, it will be earth shaking if it really bursts out the strongest power. However, at that time, the arrow is on the string, and the strength is stronger and stronger, which is beyond his control. Even if he doesn''t want to shoot out, he has to shoot out.


    Now Xiang Yang has not really figured out what to do with that monster first. After all, with his current situation, after shooting a guy, he directly exposed the power of the Phoenix bow. When the time comes, these guys are ready, and it will not be so easy to shoot others.


    "That guy is the most stupid, the best to kill, but it is the most useless to kill it." When Xiang Yang thought about it, the golden carving demon replied.


    "Wonderful, I can''t imagine that you look stupid in ordinary days. In fact, sometimes you are not stupid." After listening to the Golden Eagle''s words, Xiang Yang immediately showed a color of appreciation. The words of this golden eagle are really brilliant. The black bear demon is obviously used as cannon fodder by other guys. If it is killed, it will not affect other guys. On the contrary, it will let them know the details of Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang shoots the black bear demon with one arrow, It''s the same as other demons.


    "Lao Jin, I can''t believe you are really stupid." Xiang Yang looked at his mount curiously. No matter whether the guy was accidental or really stupid, being able to say that it was useless to kill the black bear demon proved that the golden carving demon was not a brainless one.


    "Master, I''m very smart. I''m a wise man among the golden eagles. Every word and action decides the life and death of all members of the family. What''s more, a thousand years ago, I once roamed the world of Wulin and became a Wulin myth. " After hearing Xiang Yang''s praise, the golden carving demon was discontented.


    The king of gold carving is the most powerful ancestor among the golden eagles. Now Xiang Yang suspects that his intelligence is not high. This is what he can''t tolerate. If Xiang Yang is not his master, he must fight hard with him.


    "You return the myth of Wulin?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. Wulin mythology can''t be achieved only by cultivating oneself to be strong and powerful, but also by combining other virtues. However, this golden carving demon is greedy for life and afraid of death. How can it become a Wulin myth.


    Of course, in terms of military force, the Golden Eagle demon must have achieved it. He can admit that it is at least the cultivation of the golden elixir period. With the cultivation of the golden elixir, he entered the secular world to compete with ordinary martial arts experts. It seems that this guy is the only one who has no face.


    The jindiao demon held up his head with pride. He was not ashamed that he was a big demon in the golden elixir period to compete with the martial arts experts. On the contrary, he was very proud. "A thousand years ago, I was only in the golden elixir period. After entering the secular world, I did not bully others by virtue of cultivation, but went to various secular sects to learn human martial arts Finally, I used less than a hundred years to become a master of martial arts. I played all over the world and achieved the legend of Wulin. On one night when I was practicing sword, I suddenly realized that I had broken through the golden elixir period and directly reached the strength of the yuan infant period. "


    "You? How could that be possible? "


    Xiang Yang''s face showed disbelief. According to the Golden Eagle demon, he really entered the Taoism with martial arts. After his accomplishment in martial arts reached the peak, he suddenly realized that he broke through to the yuan infantile period. This character is absolutely gifted. However, this guy has already broken through to the Yuanying period thousands of years ago and has become the peerless demon of Yuanying period The big demon of Yuan infantile period, this has a little problem.


    What''s more, no matter what Xiang Yang thinks, after sensing the power of the Phoenix bow before thinking about this guy, he turns around and runs. Xiang Yang doesn''t believe that this guy really has perseverance. It''s not easy to become a martial arts master in the secular world. It''s not only a matter of talent, but also perseverance. No matter how you look at it Head gold carving is like a person who can calm down to practice martial arts.


    "Really, how dare I lie to you."


    The tone of jindiao demon is melancholy. At that time, it really entered the Taoism with martial arts. It really broke through the golden elixir with the perception of martial arts, and became the top expert of yuanyingqi. Unfortunately, the stamina was not enough. After yuanyingqi, he was possessed by the devil by accident, and almost died. Later, it was abandoned. It took thousands of years to reach the peak of yuanyingqi strength. Of course, as a proud jindiao demon, he is the strongest among the golden carving clan. Naturally, it is impossible for Lao Jin to tell Xiang Yang some of his old embarrassments, even if Xiang Yang is the master who controls his life and death.


    "Interesting."Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing when he saw it. If he had a deep look at the golden carving demon with a figure of ten thousand feet under his feet, if this guy said it was true, then it must have something extraordinary. As for why it looks like there is something wrong with his head now, it needs to be thought about.


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt that it was a bit interesting to accept the golden carving demon. If this guy was really a martial arts master thousands of years ago, it would have a great effect. At that time, it would be very useful for Xiang Yang to teach the martial arts skills around him or to compete with him alone.


    "It seems that after this thing is over, we should take good advantage of this guy."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that the life and death of the golden carving demon is in his hands. Naturally, he is not afraid that this guy has any ability to hide and not tell. As long as he wants to get something, there is nothing he can''t get from the big demon.


    The spirit pet contract, especially the unequal spirit pet contract between master and servant, is the most terrible. Of course, this is for the spirit beast of the demon family, but for human beings, it is in the position of master. Xiang Yang is in complete control of all the golden carving demons. As long as Xiang Yang wants to know, there is no secret for the golden carving demon in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Roar Boy, grandfather bear has come to eat you


    At the same time, just as Xiang Yang and the golden carving demon were talking, they heard a thunderous roar coming. Then, the black bear demon was rushing towards Xiang Yang with black feet. Before it reached Xiang Yang, it roared. A powerful sound wave attack spread out and directed at it with strong destructive power Xiang Yang blows over.


    "Boom..."


    When the sound wave attack came, Xiang Yang''s expression did not change. Obviously, the sound wave attack of the black bear demon was not so good. Therefore, when its mighty power broke out, Xiang Yang''s body flashed with nine colors of light, which directly blocked the sound wave attack. However, the golden carving Demon Under Xiang Yang''s feet was not so lucky. It was extremely large and met with attack It is a natural living target, not to mention the sound wave attack, which is a relatively broad attack. After the sound wave attack comes, it immediately bombards the Golden Eagle demon.


    "Roar It''s killing me. "


    The whole body of the golden carving demon was almost cooked when it was roasted by the Sun Essence fire. Now, after being attacked by the sound wave, it is like sprinkling salt on the wound. As a result, a layer of its original roasted skin was directly blown off, and countless blood spilled into the void, which made it roar out in pain.


    "Big black bear, do you want to die? How dare you attack your master Diao When facing the black bear demon, which caused harm to it, the golden carving demon did not have the good temper as Xiang Yang. When it opened its mouth, it gave out a roar. Similarly, the magnificent golden energy was directly emitted from its mouth. What''s more, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the golden light from the golden carving demon''s mouth turned into countless Golden Air swords, which seemed to be nothing Several flying swords generally cut directly at the black bear demon in front.


    "Why It''s interesting to turn Qi into sword. It seems that Lao Jin''s ability is really extraordinary. "


    As soon as the experts made a move, they knew if there was one. The golden carving''s ability to turn Qi into a sword was really extraordinary. After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes immediately lit up, and he began to believe that Lao Jin was a Wulin myth thousands of years ago.


    "Roar Boom, boom... "


    The black bear demon roared, and the hind legs stood up. At the moment, it seemed that it had become a martial arts master. Two front bear paws were photographed in front of the flowers and plants. The mighty power was pounding on numerous Golden Air swords. With the huge roar, there was nothing on the bear paw of the black bear demon, only a few black hairs fell down.


    "Roar, big bird, how could you help this human to beat me?" The big black bear demon looked at the gold carving demon at the foot of Xiang Yang in disbelief. Then, when it saw that there was a little hair on the bear''s paw that had been cut off by the golden Qi sword, it was furious. A pair of forepaws kept patting on the chest and roared, "damn it! This big bird dares to hurt me, and the injured grandfather Xiong has lost a few hairs. You want to die, ah, I will eat you Big bird


    "Roar..."


    The big black bear demon roared. At this moment, it glared at the gold carving demon at the foot of Xiang Yang with red eyes. All its killing intention was focused on the golden carving demon. He completely forgot that his purpose this time was Xiang Yang, a human being.


    "Asshole, little black bear, how dare you say that your Eagle grandfather is a bird?"


    The Golden Eagle demon was furious when he heard that the black bear dared to call himself "bird". He was the king of the great golden eagles. In the future, his blood was purified and he was able to become the existence of the golden winged Dapeng and other supernatural animals in his life. It was just too much to be called "bird" by the common big black bear in the mountains.


    "Roar You want to die... "


    "Master Diao must destroy you."


    "Bird, come and let grandfather bear slap you to death."


    "Master Diao tore you up."


    "Grandfather bear pinched you."


    "Master Diao killed you with one sword."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next scene was that Xiang Yang was stunned. He saw two immortal monsters in their infancy. They started from afar. Right? The big black bear demon was ready to rush over. However, when it saw the huge size of the golden eagle, it stopped all the way and kept roaring there. It didn''t look like a wild black bear spirit.


    "Damn it, is this a fight between two peerless monsters?"


    Xiang Yang was speechless, and the two peerless demons even scolded each other in the air like a shrew swearing on the street. It was a magical scene. Even if he was facing the danger of being surrounded by numerous demons and ghosts, he couldn''t help laughing at the moment.


    In the same way, those demons behind the black bear demon all opened their eyes, and they thought that this scene was really incredible. The black bear demon was their pioneer, and this pioneer was too unreliable. Even if they didn''t attack, they still scolded each other''s golden carving demon, "this old Golden Eagle let that one The human race has taken it. "


    However, the old woman is also the "wild" in the golden carving mouth. Mountain. "Chicken" into a fine guy, at the moment with a black breath, when he saw the gold carving demon trampled on by Xiang Yang, he was shocked.


    "No way. How could it have been subdued by a human being? Its strength even in the yuan infant period of the big demon also belongs to the supreme existence The old woman whispered to herself, but the speed of her body, which had continued to fly towards the front, slowed down suddenly, making the former one in front of her become the last.


    Just as jindiao has a bad idea about it, the old woman is no stranger to jindiao. Although it is shameless and unreliable to know that this old golden eagle is shameless and unreliable, its strength is the real existence that can rank in the forefront among the great demons of Yuanying period. Now, such a most powerful and peerless demon has been conquered by Xiang Yang, regardless of its human use What methods have been adopted are very terrible.


    Among the other ghosts and ghosts, the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty was full of cold dead air, without communicating with anyone, and flying forward. The gray breath was the most mysterious, and it was like a wind. However, this time, it was rare that there was no strange call. As for the others, the pink butterfly and the cross void The empty blood colored Python is in the front side by side.


    Among these monsters, except for the old woman, who immediately fell to the rear when she noticed something wrong, the others continued to rush forward. Of course, they were still thousands of miles away from Xiangyang. In addition, their speed was not the fastest. For a while, they did not rush in front of Xiang Yang immediately. Although the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand had been pulled open, the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand was still open, They haven''t accumulated energy yet, and they haven''t felt anything unusual. I don''t know that Xiang Yang is actually ready to go and wait for them to rush.


    "Who is better to kill first?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, looking at the big demons that rushed over. His eyes seemed to be looking at countless animals to be slaughtered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "Who is better to kill first?" Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. His eyes were like a butcher with a butcher''s knife. He was looking at the demons and demons that were rushing towards him from afar. These guys wanted to kill themselves and go to the top of the demon clan in the millions of barren mountains. He also wanted to kill them. In fact, the situation between the two sides had already reached the situation of never dying.


    Of course, it''s too much to ask the devil in the eastern world. If he really wanted to rush over, it would be overwhelming. He would have to turn around and run when he saw it. However, although these guys are powerful, they are still within the scope of Xiang Yang''s ability to cope with. At least, he is sure to escape from the siege of these demons.


    "Roar..."


    "Master, I want to tear up the essence of the black bear."


    At this time, the Golden Eagle demon, who was scolding the black bear demon across the air, finally couldn''t help it. After roaring, it turned its huge head directly to Xiang Yang.


    "Can you kill that black bear spirit?" Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled.


    "Sing..."


    After hearing this, the golden carving demon was as angry as a cat stepped on its tail. The golden light on his body was flashing. Without Xiang Yang''s consent, he directly became the image of a gloomy old man. He glared at Xiang Yang and said angrily, "can I be the opponent of that little black bear? Master, you look down on me. I''m going to kill it


    It is obvious that Xiang Yang''s words deeply stimulated the Golden Eagle demon. The reason why the Golden Eagle demon was strongly suppressed in front of Xiangyang was mainly because Xiangyang''s Phoenix bow could suppress its blood. Otherwise, its strength was absolutely incomparable among the big demons of Yuan Dynasty. Xiang Yang''s words can be said to have deeply stimulated him.


    "Well, as long as you can cut it, I will give you a magic weapon of medium level." After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately raised his eyebrows. Not only did he not blame the jindiao demon for directly transforming it into a human without his own command, but also made a direct promise to give the other party a magic weapon of medium spirit level.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, the gloomy looking old man turned into a big demon of gold carving suddenly glows with his eyes. Even if he has been practicing for nearly 2000 years, his most precious magic weapon is just a lower one. If Xiang Yang can really reward him with a magic weapon of medium spirit level, it will be like falling from the sky Pie ah, all along, its heart is full of killing the big black bear demon, not only because it can''t see the arrogance of the big black bear demon, but also because of Xiang Yang''s promise of the middle class spirit weapon.


    "Little black bear, take your life."


    The old man with a gloomy look turned into a big demon of gold carving gave a roar of anger. In his hand, a sword with silver light appeared. He directly held the sword, and walked in a mysterious step and rushed towards the big black bear demon.


    "Roar..."


    The black bear demon also roared at the Golden Eagle demon, but it was very large in size, and a pair of huge bear paws directly photographed at the gloomy looking old man. Compared with the human form transformed by the Golden Eagle demon, the black bear spirit still keeps the original shape of the monster like a hill.


    "Looking for death."


    The old man with a gloomy expression snorted coldly. Facing the difference in body shape, he didn''t care at all. Holding the sword with one hand, he burst out with an amazing sense of sword. Then a mighty sword light was cut off, and only heard the sound of "bang". The golden sword spirit broke out like a Heavenly Sword, and even broke out the supreme sword power.


    "Well, this guy is really a martial arts master."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he was surprised. Even he didn''t expect that the golden carving demon he had taken in was really a martial arts expert. The sword was cut out, which already contained the supreme sword power. It was definitely not a sword that could be cut by a demon who had not refined martial arts.


    "Boom..."


    The old man with a gloomy look turned into a big demon of gold carving. After the mighty sword was cut off, a powerful force burst out. The palms of swords intersected, and a roar of gold and iron broke out. Then, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, the black bear demon spilled blood into the sky and made a cry of pain.


    "Roar..."


    "Damn it, big bird, how dare you hurt me?"


    The black bear spirit roared. When he looked at his palm, he saw a wound and almost cut his palm in two. He was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, the sword of the Golden Eagle demon was so powerful that even his skin which was comparable to a spirit weapon could be cut.


    You know, the black bear demon is most proud of its skin and flesh. The black bear clan is the representative of thick skin and thick flesh. After becoming a demon, it develops the instinct in the blood, that is, it develops the thick skin and flesh to the extreme. Now, its body has been comparable to the existence of inferior spirit tools. Even if the master of Yuan infantile period tries his best, he can''t deal with it Although the sword of jindiao demon is only the same inferior spirit weapon, it has the supreme sword power. Did it hurt the black bear demon directly? This made the black bear demon extremely angry, and directly aroused the ferocity in his heart."The skin is so thick."


    The golden carving demon chopped the palm of the black bear demon with a sword, but it was not satisfied. Instead, he looked at the black bear demon with shock, and his face showed a color of surprise. Obviously, he did not expect that the black bear demon was really so strong.


    "I think you can pick me up."


    Then, the golden carving demon suddenly roared up to the sky, and the sword in his hand burst out a golden sword light, just like a round of scorching sun, and chopped at the black bear demon with the incomparable sword power.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    Jindiao demon''s swordsmanship is really extraordinary, and it breaks out the earth shaking sword power. In this moment, the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the black bear demon''s body has been cut out countless wounds. In this moment, the blood of the black bear demon, which was originally a powerful demon spirit, splashed into the sky. In a moment, the body like a mountain was soaked with blood.


    "Roar..."


    After that, he heard a roar. The black bear demon''s body retreated sharply. He looked at the countless wounds on his body with an unbelievable color in his eyes. Then, he looked at the figure of the human body transformed by the Golden Eagle demon. It seemed to realize something. His body shape changed for a while, and then it was reduced to the size of an ordinary black bear, but it still did not Change into human form.


    "Is it possible to block my Kendo when I''m smaller? The ancestor has a sword, which can kill all the invincible hands in the world. "


    At this moment, the old man with a gloomy look turned into a real master of martial arts. He stepped in the air with a long sword in his hand, and his body burst out a strong golden sword spirit. In a sudden, he killed the black bear demon.


    "This guy is really strong and interesting."


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw it in the distance. He didn''t expect that this wretched golden carving was really a Kendo master. If we only talk about the power of kendo, I''m afraid that even the sword dust of Taoist school and Wang Chao, two gifted Kendo Tianjiao, could not match him.


    "Boom..."


    Although the jindiao demon has a strong sword cultivation, the black bear demon is also a strong one in the yuan infant period, and its skin and flesh have reached the level of inferior spirit weapon. In addition, after its body size becomes smaller, it is more powerful and defensive. It is almost impossible for the Golden Eagle demon to kill each other in a short time.


    "Roar..." The battle between the two sides was earth shaking. The roar of the black bear demon and the roar of the Golden Eagle demon made the fight vivid. If he didn''t feel that the other guys were getting closer and closer to him, Xiang Yang would really like to have a good look at the battle between the Golden Eagle demon and the black bear demon Come out.


    "Boom..."


    With a burst of roaring sound, less than a hundred miles away from Xiangyang, the wings of the pink butterfly spread across the void. Originally, it should be a very beautiful pink butterfly, but now it is full of evil spirit, and gives a roar to Xiang Yang, "boy, come to your life."


    "You No, it''s too weak to kill you. "


    Xiang Yang held the Phoenix bow in his hands, and finally released the suppression of the energy absorbed by the Phoenix bow. After that, he heard only a loud roar, centered around him, and all the aura and the essence of the sun in the hundred miles came together.


    He looked at the pink butterfly demon, and shook his head with disdain. Although the butterfly demon was the strongest in Yuan Dynasty, it was not qualified to accept Xiang Yang''s arrow, because it was not the strongest, or even weaker.


    "Boom..."


    The arrow condensed by Phoenix bow absorbs energy at a very fast speed. At this moment, there is a vast force absorbing the purest energy between heaven and earth into the nine color arrows. The nine color arrows burst out a burst of dazzling nine color flame, and instantly there is a breath of destruction.


    "Is this?"


    The pink butterfly demon, who was rushing towards Xiangyang, felt the power of destruction, and made the same decision as the gold carving demon before. After a cry of surprise, he turned and ran away to the distance.


    "Well Are all flying monsters so timid? "


    Xiang Yang looked at the scene with wide eyes. He didn''t aim the killing machine at the butterfly demon. The other party turned around and ran away. It was really timid. However, Xiang Yang had no leisure to deal with this cowardly guy. He looked directly at the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty, which was rushing towards the distance. It was obvious that, except for the strange gray smell, Xiang Yang had no leisure to deal with this cowardly creature The strength of the ancient rigidities in the pre Qin period is absolutely the strongest. If you want to kill, you must kill the strongest.


    "That''s you. I''ll shoot you with one arrow."


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty, with a cold killing intent on his face. Then, Zhenyuan''s whole body was injected into the Phoenix bow in his hands without money. He only heard a violent roar, and then the brilliant nine color flames burst out.


    "Kill..."


    "Sing..."With Xiangyang''s hand released, a loud Feng Ming sound, his arrow has become a nine color light of Phoenix with the breath of destruction tear the void to rush forward.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, Xiangyang locked in the ancient stiffness of pre Qin has not changed any change in the look of finally changed, it stiff face shows a shock color, suddenly roared, the black breath burst out, with a breath of destruction.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    The nine color Phoenix burns the flame to tear the void forward, leaving a long flame trace along the way, and the void is torn directly. At this moment, not only the pink butterfly monster ran, but even the bloody python that ran through the long sky also issued a frightened howl, and ran straight to the distance. The old woman did not need to say that she was at the back of the line, and she saw the item When the arrow of Yang was shot, it had not hesitated to retreat hundreds of miles away to stop. Not only that, even the gray breath, originally recklessly surrounded by ancient stiffness, but in the sense of the Phoenix breath attached to this arrow and the power of the sun fine fire, it even issued a scream, disappeared in a moment.


    "Roar..."


    The ancient fossils of the pre Qin Dynasty erupted with a huge breath, while a broken shield emerged from him. The shield was enlarged in a flash and directly blocked in front of him.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    Just at this time, the dazzling nine color light burst out, nine color Phoenix, which was made of nine color arrows, immediately went to the ancient Qin Dynasty, and turned into a startling flame.


    "Call..."


    "Roar..."


    In the void, a bright flame burst out, and the nine color flame immediately covered the scope of the ancient rigidity. In this moment, the void collapsed and the powerful and unmatched destruction of the void burst out.


    "Roar..."


    Among the nine colors, the ancient fossils of the pre Qin Dynasty roared. Xiangyang holds a piece of excellent Lingshi in his hand, which is constantly absorbing spirit gas and converting it into self-use. While replenishing his own consumption, his forehead splits a vertical line, and a vertical eye with nine colors appears, and a nine color light column directly shines on the ancient rigid body of the nine color flame. It is Xiangyang who shows the second level of martial arts and Taoism, and looks directly at the place where the ancient rigidity is.


    "So strong?"


    When Xiangyang saw the ancient rigidity wrapped in nine colored flames, he made an incredible cry and shouted directly at the golden carving monster who was beating the black bear demon back and forth. "Run, go back to the east world, and I will come back to you."


    "Boom..."


    After the voice fell, Xiangyang directly showed the "close to the horizon" of the divine communication buried in the void disappeared.


    "What? My mother


    The old man with gloomy looks turned into a golden carving demon was seeing the blood cut by the black bear demon. He was stunned after hearing the roar of Xiangyang. However, in this moment, he suddenly heard a loud bang of "bang". The place covered by nine color flames burst into pieces, and the old and large figure wrapped in nine color flames directly came out of it Step out.


    "Roar..."


    A roar of thunder spread all over the world. The ancient fossils of the pre Qin Dynasty erupted with the breath of shocking earth. Even the destructive force of the empty sky burst out of the nine color flame behind it could not bear the powerful energy and burst into pieces directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "Roar..."


    The ancient rigidities of the pre Qin Dynasty suddenly sent out an earth shaking roar, and the roaring waves broke out. Then, there was a "boom". All the nine color flames that were burning in the void behind the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty suddenly exploded. They were originally rooted in the void. Even the masters of the Qingfeng Pavilion, the peak of the distraction period, could not do anything but the Sun Essence fire and the Phoenix Fire It was even destroyed after the ancient rigidities of the pre Qin Dynasty. Moreover, it is not only these flames that are collapsing here, but also include the void. The void explodes. Countless powerful destructive forces are brewing in it, and some even invade the body of the ancient stiff before Qin Dynasty. However, after reaching him, they disappear quietly and disappear, and can no longer have any influence on him.


    In the void, the ancient stiff of pre Qin Dynasty was standing with nine colored flames all over his body. His expression was indifferent, but he was more flexible than before. He slightly closed his eyes, but a powerful burst out. After seeing all the big demons on the scene, their faces changed.


    "This How is that possible? How powerful is it? It is absolutely beyond the realm of Yuanying period, but how can it be so strong? "


    "It''s just a roar, breaking the stars."


    "My God..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, these immortal demons of Yuanying period, who had been following the ancient stiff of pre Qin Dynasty, all continued to regress in shock. Before, their retrogression was because they felt the breath of earth shaking destruction from the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand. Now they retreat faster, but it is because they feel the powerful reality of this ancient stiff before Qin Dynasty Force and retrogression.


    The strength of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty is really too strong. A roar shatters the void, and even the Sun Essence fire and the Phoenix Fire can''t have any influence on it. At the moment, he is bathed in the nine color flames, which are still burning on his body surface, but they do not cause any harm to him. If you look carefully, you will find that the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty is surrounded by rings The flame around him is slowly absorbed by him. Every time he absorbs more colorful flames, his breath becomes more different.


    "Hoo..."


    "Boom..."


    "It''s the king of the dead!"


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance, and there were many great demons of Yuan Dynasty coming. When they saw the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty, they all changed their faces. What''s more, one of them incarnated as a tyrannical man. When he saw the old stiff, he was sneering It seems to me that everything is just empty. Let me destroy him. "


    "Gu Jian, I''ve heard of you for a long time. What king of Gu Jian is just farting. I heard that you are very strong. Let me come to meet you today..." The unmatched man stepped out directly and instantly appeared in front of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty. Then, he looked at the other side with a sneer. Obviously, seeing so many "people in the same way" present, the bully and matchless man wanted to take advantage of the ancient stiffness of the former Qin Dynasty, so that other people would not dare to compete with him for the chance to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Do you want to die?"


    This tyrannical man, who had no idea what kind of demon was incarnated, just stepped forward and was trying to improve his position by frightening the ancient stiff of the pre Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, he saw the burning fire of the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty suddenly turned his head with a sneer on his face, and looked at the despotic man as if he were looking at a dead man.


    This is the first time that this ancient stiff talks. However, it shocked the big demons who had been chasing Xiang Yang with him before. Before being burned by the nine color flame, this ancient stiff head was full of dead breath, without any vitality, cold and rigid appearance. At this moment, after being burned by the nine color flame, this ancient stiff head was full of dead breath, He seems to have come back to life. When he talks on his face, he has an expression.


    "This old stiff head seems to have survived."


    In the distance, the old woman who escaped the farthest murmured, with a look of horror on her face. If this old stiff head really "lives", it would be amazing. According to legend, if the strong among the zombies can reverse life and death, they will use infinite power, even comparable to immortals. It is simply unimaginable that if this guy really lives, he will have a surprise The ability of heaven to move earth.


    "It survived, and it was my master who helped it."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in the old woman''s ear, and the golden light flashed by. It was just when fighting with the black bear demon that the Golden Eagle demon fled in panic after seeing the old stiff change.


    Although the jindiao demon was frightened after seeing the strength of Gu rigid''s outburst, and after being yelled by Xiang Yang, he ran away immediately. However, he found that everyone did not escape and Gu Jian did not pursue him. He felt that it would be too shameful for him to run away, so he stopped and appeared in the body of the old woman that he had long admired Side.


    "You have already escaped? Why do you come to me? " The old woman was not unfamiliar with the appearance of the Golden Eagle demon, but rolled her eyes and glared at him.


    "I''ve come to see you. It''s been a hundred years since I last met. I miss you so much..." With a flattering smile on his face, the golden carving demon approached the old woman carefully."Are we familiar? Get out of here. " The old woman glared at him angrily, her face had a gloomy breath, as if there was a big disagreement on the way to start.


    "Hey, don''t be angry. We were also..." Seeing that the old woman didn''t do anything to him, his face suddenly showed a color of joy. You know, every time he met this old woman, the other party would fight him directly, but this time he just scolded him, which was much better. For a moment, he seemed to see hope, and the whole person was full of happy feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom!"


    Just as the golden carving demon was attacking the old woman with his relentless tactics, there was a roar in the distance. When they looked at it, they saw that the man with the unmatched momentum burst out a startling momentum, and directly hit the ancient pre Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s so stiff in the pre Qin period, let me meet you today." This man burst out of the domineering and incomparable breath. With his fist, the world trembled and the power was incomparable.


    "Boom..."


    The strength of this domineering and arrogant fellow is really extraordinary. The fist burst out, and the power of the fist burst out, which made the countless demons on the scene all changed their faces after seeing it. Even most of the big demons could not stop the blow.


    "Shit, how strong is this guy?" At this moment, even if he was proud to think that his strength was the strongest among the many demons, he was shocked when he saw this unmatched blow.


    "He is a dragon turtle in the North Sea. He is powerful and powerful with one fist. He can easily turn over the river and the sea. According to legend, he even has the blood of a real dragon. His whole body is not bad, and his hegemony is incomparable. There are few big demons in the world that are his opponents." The old woman beside the jindiao demon showed her disdain and turned white. Then she said with a sneer, "although the martial arts you are proud of are powerful, even in front of this domineering North Sea Dragon turtle, how about the stronger martial arts? It can break its defenses, and it can kill you with just one blow. "


    The old woman and the jindiao demon are obviously old acquaintances. She knows that although the old jindiao is unreliable, her strength is very strong. In particular, the martial arts cultivation is really powerful. There are few opponents among the big demons. However, when facing the famous Beihai dragon turtle, she does not think that the old golden eagle can beat each other.


    "I''m not a match for it?"


    After hearing this, the golden carving demon seemed to be a kitten whose tail was trampled on. He said angrily, "if this boy can survive in the stiff hands of the pre Qin Dynasty, I will cut it off." In spite of this, he was very clear in his mind that the strength of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin period was too strong. Although this dragon turtle in the North Sea was powerful, he could not be the opponent of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin period unless he refused to kill him.


    "You are shameless..." The old woman shook her head with disdain. She also knew that although the Beihai dragon Turtle was powerful, it could not be the opponent of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty. After all, the strength and reputation of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin period was much stronger than that of the North Sea Dragon turtle. If the two sides really fought for life and death, the North Sea Dragon turtle could never be the opponent.


    The gloomy old woman did not continue to pay attention to the angry old Golden Eagle. Her whole body was covered with black breath and a wisp of gloomy evil spirit. She looked at the place where the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty and the North Sea Dragon turtle were located.


    "Boom..."


    Beihai Dragon Tortoise is a bully and incomparable guy. Its strength is absolutely at the top among the monsters at the level of Yuanying period. It is not only because it has incomparable defensive power as a dragon turtle, but also has infinite power. According to legend, the Dragon turtle family can smash the earth, the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon with one blow, although it has something to do with its own strength, However, from here, we can see the strength of this dragon turtle. It is said that there is a thread of real dragon blood in this dragon turtle demon, which is really terrible. If the Dragon turtle blood and the real dragon blood are cultivated to the highest level, no matter how strong it is.


    The domineering man blows out with one punch. As a North Sea Dragon turtle, it bursts out with a breath of competition, and a mighty force erupts, as if the eternal ice and frost gather in it. In front of him, there is a long river of ice, which seems to appear suddenly. In an instant, all around the ancient stiff are frozen, along with the burning nine on the ancient stiff Color flame is also forbidden in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Boom..." With a blow from the North Sea Dragon turtle, the void trembled, and a force of earth shaking broke out. Then it seemed that the sky and the earth were snowing and frozen in the world, and the cold air burst out with a sense of desolation, directly freezing the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty and the space around him.


    Looking from a distance, I can see that the whole body of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty was frozen by a powerful black ice. Even the nine color flames around him were still burning. Even in the ice, the nine color flames were still burning.


    "This He is indeed a dragon turtle in the North Sea. His strength is so strong that even the ancient stiff bones of the pre Qin Dynasty have been frozen by him. " Seeing this scene, all the big demons changed their faces. The ancient stiff roar of the pre Qin Dynasty had already impressed them deeply. Now, the North Sea Dragon turtle even blew out one blow and frozen the other party. Doesn''t it mean that the North Sea Dragon turtle is more powerful?


    "Heaven and earth are about to change, and all the strong are born." Some of the smarter monsters thought silently, "the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin period, needless to say, was a very powerful existence among the zombies. Although it was frozen by the North Sea Dragon turtle, it might not be in trouble. This North Sea Dragon turtle usually does not show its mountains and water. I didn''t expect its real strength to be so earth shaking. There are some other big demons, I''m afraid there''s something that can be compared with these two. "


    The so-called peeping leopard in a tube can be seen. Not to mention the scope of the whole world, since ancient times, the strong people have come from the eastern world, and only the eastern world is the origin of the oldest myth. After the Supreme Master of the demon clan gave a random order, the big demons in the eastern world were in a lot of trouble and were born. There were only two powerful demons on the scene If the real demons and ghosts of the Oriental world gather together, then there will be many strong people. I don''t know how it will be a earth shaking scene?


    "With the existence of strong men like them, is there a chance for us to hunt down the Terran boy?" Some big demons are thinking about whether they should turn back to the eastern world, because after seeing the strength of the ancient stiff bones of the pre Qin Dynasty and the Dragon Tortoise of the North Sea, they feel that they have lost the hope of competition. Let alone whether their ability can kill Xiang Yang, but it is in the face of the competition from the peerless competitors of the same profession, especially the pre Qin ancient stiff and Beihai dragon turtle When waiting for the strong, they have no possibility of snatching at all.


    As for whether Xiang Yang, a human boy, will fight against all the strong men, they have never thought about it. In their hearts, even if Xiang Yang has some skills, it is just luck to be able to kill one or two big demons. Nowadays, countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world are chasing Xiang Yang. What a powerful force it is if it breaks out Earth shaking, when the time comes, Xiang Yang will surely die.


    "Boom..."


    However, when some powerful demons had different thoughts, they only heard a roar. When everyone looked at it, they saw that the ice sealed with the ancient and stiff ice exploded at this moment, and the vast xuanbing exploded in all directions.


    "My God, the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty was frozen again. How could it be that nothing happened after such a long time?" Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw this scene. You know, it''s the ice that can seal all things in the world. The frightful cold is in it. If ordinary experts of Yuan infantile period encounter it, they will be frozen to death immediately. However, after the ancient stiffness of pre Qin Dynasty was frozen, it was not only OK, but also able to break the ice. It was really terrible.


    "Little Turtle, you want to die."


    In the face of many demons, his body was very small. However, at this moment, he was like a giant standing in the sky, and his whole body was extremely powerful Momentum.


    When Gu stiff stepped out of the flame, he seemed to be able to hold up this piece of heaven and earth. At this moment, what shocked people was that his eyes did not know when the nine color flame began to twinkle. At this moment, the nine color flame around him also became much weaker, and it was still decreasing continuously, which was not from the inside to the outside It''s a constant adduction, as if absorbed by his body.


    "Roar..."


    After the appearance of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty, the face of the Dragon turtle in the North sea suddenly changed. He knew that this time, he was in great trouble, and the other side was able to break the ice, and his strength was beyond his imagination. However, since he had already started, the battle between the two sides was inevitable, and he could not retreat without fighting. At this time, regardless of the strength of the other side, he could not retreat Well, he wants to fight.


    "Roar..." The North Sea Dragon turtle roared, like a god of war in the sky, and his powerful fist directly towards the ancient Qin Dynasty.


    "Boom..."


    The fist of Beihai dragon turtle is more powerful than the first one. With the incomparable power of domineering, one punch blows out. The void trembles continuously and even appears numerous fine cracks. It is obvious that as long as the power is stronger, the void will collapse directly.What''s more, as a North Sea Dragon turtle, one of the greatest natural abilities is the power to control water attributes. The power controlled by the North Sea Dragon turtle is the power of dark ice. Moreover, this kind of ice is not ordinary ice, but the power of dark ice that can cause damage to the strong of the same level. The void is directly frozen, and the countless thin cracks in the void are also frozen Yes.


    Even, the demon who was watching wondered whether it was because the black ice that could freeze the world attached to the fist of the Dragon turtle in the North Sea froze the void, so that the void did not explode.


    "Die!"


    In the face of the fierce and unmatched blow from the North Sea Dragon turtle, the ancient stiff of the pre Qin Dynasty finally launched his fist, and he also blew out a blow. However, the blow did not have any strength, and there was no empty explosion. It looked ordinary, just like an ordinary person who played an incomparable punch. However, no one dared to underestimate this punch, especially those who were really at the top It is also a profound understanding of the powerful power contained in this fist.


    "Boom..."


    "It''s an old monster with martial arts and good command of gods."


    When this fist blows out, it doesn''t look strange on the surface, but it''s incredible to the people who know it. It''s a real one. It contains the way of boxing in heaven and earth. It seems that it has crossed countless spaces in an instant and directly hits the fist of the Dragon turtle in the North Sea.


    "Bang..."


    After the two fists were pounded together, Gu Jian''s fist was closed as soon as it was touched, which was like an electric shock. Then, Gu rigid did not continue to pay attention to the North Sea Dragon turtle, even if he looked at each other more than once. However, the shape of the North Sea Turtle seems to be sealed. The time around him seems to be still. His fist still keeps the state of forward bombardment, but his face is more and more frightened.


    "No..."


    At the end of the day, he opened his mouth and made a sound of panic. Then his whole body exploded with a bang. A flame of nine colors from the inside to the outside instantly burned him to fly ash. There was no Yuanying left.


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, all the strong people who saw this scene changed their faces, and the plot reversed in an instant. Originally, they thought that the ancient rigidities of the pre Qin Dynasty would be sealed by the Dragon Tortoise of the North Sea with a fist, and there was no chance to turn over. But what was unexpected was that the final result was that the pre Qin Gujian killed the North Sea Dragon turtle with one blow.


    However, to everyone''s dismay, after the Beihai dragon Turtle was really killed, what burst out of his body was the nine color flame. It was the flame that Xiang Yang attacked the ancient rigid before Qin Dynasty. Now he used it to fight against the enemy. This is incredible.


    You know, for a long time, such evil demons as zombies and ghosts are most afraid of the fierce power of fire. Ordinary zombies dare not even see the sun, let alone the flame full of Phoenix Fire and Sun Essence fire contained in the nine color flame, which is simply the killer of all evil in the world. However, the ancient stiffness of pre Qin Dynasty actually directly destroyed the power of fire It''s beyond the imagination of countless people to absorb these flames for their own use.


    "Hoo..."


    However, the next scene made all the big demons stare at each other, showing an incredible color. After the ancient stiff fist of the pre Qin Dynasty smashed the Dragon Tortoise in the North Sea, he turned around and opened his mouth directly to the countless nine color flames that exploded in the void behind him. He gently sucked, and all the flames suddenly seemed to return to the sea, and all of them disappeared into his mouth Disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    After inhaling countless nine color flames into his mouth, all the flames still burning on the body of Gujian in the pre Qin Dynasty were also inhaled into his body at this moment. In this moment, he clearly revealed his original shape. Although he still wore the seemingly worn-out armor, the breath of the whole person had changed dramatically.


    If we say that the breath of the former pre Qin ancient stiff is cold and dead, there is no breath of life, but now the body of the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty is more vitality, not only that, he seems to have become a "person". Although the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty is to maintain the human shape, it makes people feel cold at a glance Tao is an abnormal thing. Now, if he changes his clothes and walks in the crowd, as long as he does not deliberately expose any abnormality, he will not be found out of his differences.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "My God, he There is an extra vitality in him. Is this really going to reverse life and death? " When the big demon with more insight actually burst out vitality on his stiff body in the pre Qin period, he suddenly took a cool breath and made a sound of panic.


    "How can it be possible to reverse life and death and turn death into vitality?"


    At this moment, all the big demons opened their eyes, and were scared by the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty. Especially those big demons with wide knowledge, after seeing this scene, they almost ran away without turning around.


    Zombies, detached from the secular world and not within the three realms and five elements, can be said to be a kind of race free from the rules of heaven. They are "dead things". Theoretically speaking, they do not exist in this part of the world. However, due to the changes of time, they walk in the world in the form of zombies. According to the ancient records, they are a kind of "evil", which is not allowed to exist in heaven and earth. Every zombie will be bombarded by the thunder. Unless it can not be destroyed under the thunder, there will be no zombie.


    After the thunder, it seems that the heaven and earth road has recognized the existence of zombies. The will of heaven and earth is just like "turning a blind eye to zombies" and ignoring the existence of zombies.


    After that, zombies become a kind of alien between heaven and earth. They are beyond the three realms and five elements. They do not enter into samsara and are not under the control of heaven and earth. They almost have immortal bodies. Unless they are damaged by external forces, they may even survive in the world. This is determined by the nature of the zombies, but has nothing to do with their strength.


    The initial state of a zombie is naturally dead, without any vitality. However, if we can reverse life and death and turn the dead into anger, the zombies will undergo amazing transformation. At that time, although they are still zombies, in fact, they are no different from human practitioners. Moreover, the cultivation of the universe is comparable to the existence of immortals, only reversing life and death The process is very difficult, and once there is a reversal, there is no stopping.


    Of course, it is because of the difficulty of reversing life and death that few zombies can actually reverse life and death successfully. However, as zombies, when they reach the level of reversion of life and death, their strength will definitely change by leaps and bounds.


    No matter whether the reversion of life and death can be successful or not, since he has already started, it is impossible to stop. Moreover, after he enters this level, every little progress, his strength will change dramatically. If we say that the former pre Qin ancient stiffness was the invincible existence in the yuan infant period, now we have started the reversion of life and death After the process, his strength may have reached a level that can be compared with the strong players in the out of body period.


    Many big demons have lived for more than a thousand years. They are not really stupid. After thinking about the legend of zombies, these big demons trembled in their hearts.


    "There is no hope. That human being was rigid in the pre Qin period."


    "Well, I''m disappointed. I knew I would not come. It''s a waste of time."


    "It''s a good chance. It''s not easy for a zombie to reverse life and death. It''s also necessary for him to have a chance. It''s really not easy for him to meet this opportunity."


    "Although the ancient stiff in the pre Qin period was powerful, it was not necessarily possible to find that human being. As long as we found the human in front of him and killed him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the big demons twinkled in their eyes, and they had different ideas in their hearts. Some sighed that they would never have a chance to rob Xiangyang''s head with the ancient rigidities of pre Qin Dynasty, which started the whole process of reversing life and death. Others thought that they still had hope. Although the strength of the pre Qin ancient rigidities was strong, the speed was not necessarily fast, as long as they could compete in the pre Qin period Find Xiang Yang before you get stiff and kill him.


    "He can''t die."


    However, what everyone didn''t hear was that the ancient stiff of pre Qin Dynasty was whispering to himself at the moment. His eyes were very bright, and his eyes looked at the direction of Xiang Yang''s escape. Then, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, which was very humanized. "From today on, whoever wants to kill you is against me."


    "Boom..."


    With the inflexible voice of the pre Qin Dynasty, he stepped out and disappeared in an instant. However, he had directly used the method of instant movement and left. The direction he left was towards the place where Xiang Yang disappeared. Now everyone knew that he must have chased Xiang Yang, but no one could guess his heart. He didn''t want to kill Xiang Yang Yang and catch up, but to protect Xiang Yang.


    For the zombies, it is more difficult to reverse life and death because of the need for opportunity. Many zombies, in fact, have reached the level of reversion and victory over life and death. However, because they have not sought opportunities to reverse life and death, they can not break through in their whole life. The reversion of life and death can''t stop at the beginning, and it needs the stimulation of that chance continuously. In the pre Qin period, because the fire arrow shot by Xiang Yang was reborn in the destruction and reached the limit of death, he really reversed life and death. Next, if he wanted to continue the reverse process, he needed the constant help of Xiang Yang. Therefore, he originally wanted to kill Xiang Yang At this moment, however, the identity of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin period has changed to protect Xiang Yang."He This is the instant movement that can only be performed during the out of body period. "


    "No, how could it be?"


    "My God, he actually stepped out of that step and became a strong man in the out of body period."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty moves in a moment, as if stepping directly on the heart of all the peerless monsters. They all look frightened and even have a fluke mentality. They think that the ancient stiffness of pre Qin Dynasty is not useful even if it is powerful, but it is not able to catch up in terms of speed. However, what they did not expect is that the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty should be unexpectedly However, directly stepping into the out of the body stage, step out, directly display the method of instant movement, immediately smashed all their fluke.


    "But why is it not suppressed by the will of heaven and earth?"


    "Because he''s a zombie? Beyond the jurisdiction of heaven and earth? If this is true, after the change of heaven and earth comes, won''t he be able to control heaven and earth invincible? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, all the big demons had doubts in their hearts, and the change of heaven and earth was coming soon. Even the masters of Yuan infantile period should be careful when they walked in the secular world, for fear that something would happen if they were not careful, not to mention the power beyond the yuan infantile period. Nowadays, they almost dare not appear in the secular world, but the ancient rigidities in the pre Qin Dynasty did not seem to have such worries, This makes them feel incredible.


    "There is no hope."


    "Follow up and see what he can do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some peerless monsters feel that there is no hope to kill Xiang Yang before the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty, but they sigh helplessly, while others are unwilling to catch up with him. At least, they should see how the ancient stiff of pre Qin Dynasty killed Xiang Yang. If they have the chance to rob Xiang Yang''s head, it would be perfect.


    "Let''s go. We''ll follow."


    Not far away, after hesitating for a while, the Golden Eagle demon did not agree to Xiang Yang''s request and returned to the eastern world. Instead, he said to the gloomy old woman beside him.


    "Who''s going to be with you."


    The gloomy old woman glared at him. She was the first to turn into a black light and rush forward to the front. The golden carving demon was not angry, but chased after him with a smile. They were also in human form, following the other demons side by side, chasing Xiang Yang''s breath.


    "Boom..."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t know what happened to the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty. When he sensed the incomparable strength of the ancient stiff, he had already changed his face greatly and turned around and ran. He even used the magic power of "close to the horizon" several times, which spanned thousands of miles, and then he came out of the void.


    "Damn it, that zombie is so strong that even the fire of Phoenix and the sun can''t kill him. It''s over."


    After Xiang Yang came out of the void, there were nine colors of light jumping on his body. However, his face was pale. The strength of the ancient rigidity in the pre Qin Dynasty was so strong that he was shocked.


    As you know, Xiang Yang''s arrow was fired with all his strength. It was more powerful than the arrows that shot at the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. However, there was nothing wrong with that ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty. Not only did the arrow not cause any injury to him, but also the danger caused by the destruction of the void after the explosion of the fire attached to it It''s terrible that he didn''t do any harm to him. It''s terrible to know that even the super strong people like the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion dare not use the power beyond the yuan infant period and dare not stride half a step under the burning of the nine color flame. No matter how you look at it, it''s terrible that the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty could resist the destruction of the void.


    "The whole body breath will be restrained and released after the Church of light. Otherwise, if the zombie catches eyes on it, it will be doomed." Xiang Yang walked in the street full of the ancient and simple atmosphere, and restrained all his breath. He made up his mind that the headquarters of the Guangming church would never expose his breath. He was really frightened by the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty. It was really terrible.


    "Church of light, since there are angels in your church, I hope you will not let me down."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. After he got the Phoenix bow, his self-confidence soared in an instant. He felt that even if he was facing the siege of countless demons and ghosts in the Oriental world, as long as there was a phoenix bow, it would be OK. However, to his surprise, he always underestimated these peerless monsters who have survived in the eastern world for thousands of years, especially others The real power is earth shaking, and the power is really not to be underestimated.


    Now, Xiang Yang has not really been surrounded by the demons and ghosts of the eastern world. He wants to solve all the problems at one stroke. Now the only thing he can do is to pull all the demons in the eastern world down the headquarters of the Guangming church and let the strong men of the Guangming church deal with them. There is no other way.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." After seeing the strength of the ancient rigid pre Qin Dynasty, Xiang Yang could only put everything in the light church. At this moment, he hoped that the bright church could be powerful and incomparable. At least, he would die with the demons and ghosts in the eastern world. That was the best.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Hateful, when the change of heaven and earth comes, you will come and fight with me one by one."


    Xiang Yang walked on the road, whispering in his mouth, with a look of indignation on his face. If the real change of heaven and earth comes, the stronger the golden elixir will not appear in the secular world. The more powerful the cultivation is, the stronger will be suppressed by the will of heaven and earth. If these great demons of Yuan infantile period appear in the secular world, even if they are not If he is killed by the will of heaven and earth, his strength will also be suppressed. I''m afraid that the strength he can exert is not as good as that of a master with congenital perfection. Xiang Yang can kill them completely.


    While Xiang Yang murmured, he raised his head and looked at the sky. Although his cultivation had not yet reached the level of observing the change of the will of heaven, he could also feel a faint abnormal breath. At least, the aura of heaven and earth has become more intense than before. Obviously, the change of heaven and earth will not be long before. At that time, the secular world will usher in a cultivation When the time comes, the most powerful one who can become a leader in the ancient world will be the one who can become a leader in the ancient world.


    "I hope that the changes of heaven and earth will not disappoint me."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. During this period of time, what he heard most was that the changes of heaven and earth would produce boundless creation, which would bring infinite benefits to practitioners. Originally, Xiang Yang had no expectation of this so-called creation, but at this moment, he expected it.


    "After the change of heaven and earth, if I get the creation, my cultivation can be improved quickly. Then, I will be able to cross the empty universe and go to practice."


    As he walked, Xiang Yang thought about the scene and looked up at the deep sky. His eyes showed the color of missing, "sister Jingrou, are you OK in the cultivation world? Wait for me. It won''t be long before I can find you. When the time comes, I must take you with me. No one can take you away from me. You and I will never be separated from each other for generations to come. "


    Su Jingrou was the first woman after Xiang Yang returned to the Oriental world. Although she had not been together for a few months, Su Jingrou had been taken to the Xiuzhen world by the strong cultivators. However, Xiang Yang had a deep love for her. Since then, he has never forgotten Su Jingrou. He has been waiting, waiting for his accomplishments to be promoted, and then he will go to the Xiuzhen world to be open and aboveboard He took his sister Jingrou away from that sect, and never separated again.


    "Wait for me!"


    Xiang Yang clenched his fist. At that time, Su Jingrou was taken to the Xiuzhen world, which was the most powerless time for him, which touched him the most. Although his cultivation has been able to kill the strong men in Yuanying period, it is far from enough. Even if his cultivation is in the Taoist school, let alone in the vast universe, he is now If he really goes to the universe cultivation world, it is almost wishful thinking if he really goes to the universe cultivation world. Even if he can get there, he may not even be able to enter the gate of Su Jingrou''s sect, let alone take Su Jingrou away openly. That is almost wishful thinking.


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. He knew that his practice speed was already very fast. If he wanted to really reach the level of crossing and crossing the realms of cultivation, he could not achieve it overnight. Now the only thing he can hope for is the creation brought about by the change of the heaven and earth. If he can get the great creation, he may be able to fly into the sky, otherwise, even if he can With his talent, it is not possible for him to really go to the cultivation world in a short time.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang is glad that he has embarked on the road of practicing Qi in ancient times, and he has also awakened to the "heaven and earth oven" as a super cheating device. His cultivation road is much faster than ordinary people. As long as he is willing and has enough training resources, it is not very difficult to improve his cultivation.


    "And Alice, I don''t know where you are now. It''s too much to play with. It''s over. And then he ran away. " Later, Xiang Yang thought of Alice, and his heart suddenly burst into depression. Su Jingrou was taken away by force. He had no words to say because of his lack of strength. However, Alice left on her own, and did not know what the reason was. At that time, they were one. Evening. It is. After Huan, Alice helped himself to untie the ban in her body, and made her cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. Until now, he didn''t know why he could do it. Unfortunately, Alice didn''t know where she had gone.


    "Blood clan, since I have come to the western world this time, I will definitely go to the blood clan base camp to have a look."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled. He decided to go to the Guangming church first, and then he would go directly to the blood clan''s base camp to have a look. Then, if only we could find out the reason why Alice left.


    "Hum Alice, I''ll get you back. It doesn''t matter why you left


    Xiang Yang murmured. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had a long way to go. It was time to abandon the worldly affairs and practice well. He decided that after the change of heaven and earth, he would find a place with the strongest aura to concentrate on the cultivation in seclusion. He would be born again when he could cross the void of the universe."Pa..."


    "Boom..."


    "Black viper, you can''t run. Take it to death."


    Just as Xiang Yang was walking, there was a loud noise in front of him. Then he saw a shadow of a man flying into the sky. He was a cold looking white man in the West. Behind the cold white man, a black man was chasing him fiercely. The black man was covered with blood, but his face showed a fierce look, like a fierce beast The breath from him burst out.


    "Big old black!"


    When Xiang Yang saw this black man, his face suddenly changed. This black man was not someone else. He was one of his subordinates when he was called "dragon crown supreme" in the western world. He was also one of his twelve war generals. He was a gifted person with innate ability. He was not only invulnerable, but also powerful.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this big old black is the most loyal to Xiang Yang among the twelve war generals under Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang once saved the life of big old black. Therefore, the upright black man vowed to give all his life to Xiang Yang. He stood on the side of Xiang Yang unconditionally and supported him in everything.


    "Big old black even chased and killed the black viper. What''s the situation?" Then, Xiang Yang looks puzzled when he looks at the cold looking white man running in front of him. This white man is also a subordinate of Xiang Yang and belongs to one of the twelve war generals together with the black man. He is insidious and vicious. In those years, if Xiang Yang''s men were not short of people, he would not be included in the door. Fortunately, although this guy is insidious and vicious, he also knows Xiang Yang''s strength is powerful, which is not what he can deal with. Therefore, he has been obedient and has not committed anything under Xiang Yang''s command. Since he is obedient, Xiang Yang is too lazy to treat him. Moreover, Xiang Yang is confident that as long as his own strength is strong enough, he will be able to suppress all the people who have misdeeds. In fact, when he was in power, he would Everything is left to Alice, a woman who doesn''t know how to cultivate. Originally, all his subordinates are strong in the innate realm, and they will not obey Alice according to the truth. However, because of Xiang Yang''s words, that is, Xiang Yang''s trust in Alice, all the strong men in the Kingdom of "dragon crown supreme" are obedient to Alice and see love Lisi is like seeing Xiang Yang, but the premise is that Xiang Yang is still on his throne.


    It is well known that Xiang Yang was killed and seriously injured on that day. He has never returned to his kingdom. It is obvious that there was a mutiny among his subordinates, especially when the black viper, who was not favored by Xiang Yang, was chased and killed by the old black who had always been loyal to him, which had an unusual meaning.


    "It seems that some changes have taken place in my kingdom during my absence for more than a year." Xiang Yang''s eyes were bleak. Although he did not intend to return to the Western underground world, and did not want to ascend his throne again, he was also very upset to see his subordinates dare to turn up in the nest.


    "Big old black, you fool, the man you sincerely believe has already died, but what''s the use of you to defend him all the time?" Xiang Yang wanted to stop the two men immediately, but at this time, the black Viper running in the front gave out a cold laugh. While running, he was still looking at the black man behind him with disdain.


    "Asshole, Wang is very kind to us. The reason why our organization has today''s prestige depends on Wang''s cultivation. When Wang is not here, you collude with outsiders to embezzle the organization. As long as I am here, you will not succeed."


    "Boom..."


    With the voice of the black man''s fury, Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a wisp of sneer. Although he had already guessed almost, now he is more aware that his subordinates are really in the nest, and they are the most powerful in the 12th war. Someone will unite with outsiders to deal with him.


    "It seems that the same thing happened to the blood rose tissue."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a sneer on his lips. After ye Jingyi left, the blood rose organization had a riot within a month. Countless high-ranking hall leaders rebelled to become the leader. If they had not misjudged Xiang Yang''s strength, they might have changed their owners.


    As the saying goes, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. There will be loyal people and villains in any world power organization. The blood rose organization is inevitable, and it is the same in the kingdom of Xiangyang.


    "It''s interesting. I''d like to see how many of the twelve generals'' hearts are toward me."


    Xiang Yang''s mouth is cold and murderous. For him before, the twelve war generals were the most powerful people under his command, and sometimes they were of great use. Therefore, just after he ascended the throne of "dragon crown supreme", he accepted some people to become his 10th World War II generals. However, for him today, the strength of the twelve war generals is very weak, Not to mention that he did not intend to return to the western world, even if he did, he did not care about the strength of the twelve generals. For those who betrayed, he did not mind cleaning them up.


    Xiang Yang''s feet moved, and in an instant he chased them."Boom..."


    "Roar You Asshole, you''re all working together to set a trap for me


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang caught up with him, he heard a roar. There was hardly anyone passing by under the maple leaf path. However, at the moment, there were five or six people besieging the black man, among which the black Viper was one.


    "Big sunspot, I didn''t like you at that time. If it wasn''t for him, I would have destroyed you." At the same time, a young man with an oriental face was constantly besieging the black man with a long sword in his hand. With a cold smile on his face and a bloodthirsty look on his face, the long sword in his hand broke out into a bright sword and constantly attacked the black man.


    "Ye Ziqi, even he betrayed me."


    When he saw this young man with Oriental face, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed an incredible color. The young man, named Ye Ziqi, was a real Xia nationality. Moreover, this guy was trained by Xiang Yang. More than ten years ago, he was sold to the western world by human traffickers. After being found out by Xiang Yang, he was rescued. Then, Xiang Yang would He was trained by his subordinates. He not only taught him martial arts secrets, but also gave him a lot of things. It can be said that in the western world, besides Alice, Xiang Yang''s most trusted person is Ye Ziqi. Even though Xiang Yang knew that black men were extremely sincere to him, he still attached great importance to Ye Ziqi, for no other reason, because ye Ziqi was a Xia nationality With the same blood as Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was born with a kind of trust in him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "Ye Ziqi, you are Wang''s most trusted person. You even betrayed him, and this time the matter is still dominated by you. You are really too much." The black man glared at Ye Ziqi.


    He never thought that ye Ziqi, as the most important person in the king, would choose to betray the "King" at this time. Moreover, ye Ziqi led the whole thing, which made him angry and wanted to eat ye Ziqi raw.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what king, what trust me, this is just fart. He himself is high, as the" dragon crown supreme ", he sits on his throne safely every day, enjoying infinite glory, but he does not know how many things are bought by his countless people with their lives. If we had not been in the twelve wars, he would have been the" dragon crown supreme " No, but he himself, you see, he has no human nature. He is extremely cold all day long, as if everything we do is reasonable. What''s the use of this "King" Ye Ziqi retreated a few steps, opened his mouth and spat on the ground with a sneer of disdain.


    "Roar Asshole, ye Ziqi, you scum, Wang can trust you most. If there was no king, you would have been killed by your enemies. You didn''t think of the king''s saving grace. Do you still think that Wang is sorry for you, are you still a person? " The black man roared angrily. He could never have imagined that ye Ziqi was so shameless. In this predatory Western underground world, there are many more powerful than the twelve wars. Without their "King" as their backing, what role would they play in the 12th war?


    However, ye Ziqi felt that Xiang Yang, as a "King", only enjoyed the benefits and never paid for it. This made the black man furious. He killed Ye Ziqi directly and yelled, "you traitor, damn it..."


    "Boom..."


    "Take your life, ye Ziqi. Even if I die today, I will take you to pay for your life. I want you to repent in hell." The black man roared and attacked Ye Ziqi crazily. This was a totally senseless play and gave up his defense. Even if he died, he would take ye Ziqi.


    "Hi..."


    "Bang..." Ye Ziqi stabbed the black man''s chest with a sword, which made his chest explode with a wisp of blood. However, the black man''s fist also hit Ye Ziqi''s chest, directly beating Ye Ziqi out.


    "Cough Crazy. Are you really going to die


    Ye Ziqi was shot out by the black man and hit the ground fiercely. He spat blood in his mouth and glared at the black man. There was a sword wound on the chest of the black man, which was leaving blood, but he did not feel the pain. He suddenly wiped the wound on his chest with his hand, and his hands were covered with blood.


    "Roar, come on, let''s all die together." The black man was so excited by the blood on his body that the whole person suddenly got up. He roared and wiped his bloody hand on his face. All of a sudden, his face was covered with blood, which made him look like he came back from hell. If an ordinary child saw it, he would be scared to cry. He roared wildly, like a wild despair Kill Ye Ziqi like a beast.


    "Hi..."


    At this time, several other generals did not stop him. They frantically attacked the black man from behind. One of them directly chopped at the black man with a machete in his hand. There was a dazzling blade on the machete, and the sharp breath broke out. If he was cut down, even if the black man could be invulnerable, he would be willing at the moment It has to be split in half.


    "Boom..."


    When the man with a machete chopped down at the black man, another white man was holding a lengthened Mitsubishi army stab, flashing a faint metal light, and with a cold breath, stabbed directly at the black man''s heart.


    "Bang..."


    Not only that, but also people on the left and right sides of the big black man. They had swords in their hands. They either cut them down on the black man''s neck or aimed at the black man''s chest. At the same time, the four attacks all aimed at the fatal place of the black man. As long as one of the attacks fell on the black man, right For black men, there will be no life or death.


    At this moment, the black man "ha ha, you''re dead. I''ll give you another sword."


    Ye Ziqi, who had fallen to the ground, was overjoyed to see this. He burst out a strong sword spirit on his body. The combination of man and sword broke out, and the strongest attack broke out. If he attacked the black man, the whole black man would certainly be broken. Even if he was a master in the golden elixir period, he would be broken from his body. Even if he was a master in the golden elixir period, he would die and die The big black man is just an ordinary man.


    "Roar, if you want me to die, I want one of them to be buried with me. In the future, the king will avenge me." In the face of so many people''s siege, the black man did not have any fear. He roared, and his face was ferocious. In the face of so many strong men of the same level, he knew his end long ago. However, he was not afraid, but the whole man was like a wild ox attacking and killing the human sword Qi rushes past, even if it is dead, he also wants to pull up Ye Ziqi."Go to hell."


    Ye Ziqi showed a ferocious look on his face, while several other people who attacked the black man were silent, with a frightening look in their eyes. For them, the black man must die today. As for what to say, they are not as interested as ye Ziqi. They just want to kill the black man as quickly as possible, clear the organization and be loyal to Xiang Yang In this way, their plans can be implemented and they can really control this huge organization.


    "Die together." The black man roared and tried his best to attack Ye Ziqi in front of him. On the contrary, he did not hate other people as much as ye Ziqi, because ye Ziqi was the most trusted person of his king, and he even betrayed Xiang Yang. Moreover, ye Ziqi led the betrayal directly, which made the black man furious and killed Ye Ziqi in his heart If it''s death, he will kill Ye Ziqi. Even if he can''t kill the other party, he should also make the other party seriously injured.


    "Wang, I''m sorry, big old black can''t serve you any more!" When he felt that every attack could be fatal in all directions, the black man raised his head to the sky and roared. He was not afraid of death, but he hated that he could not help his king to guard the "royal court" before he died, nor could he kill Ye Ziqi, a traitor.


    "Big old black, do you remember what you said when you became a member of the king?"


    However, just as the black man''s voice of roaring up to the sky fell, suddenly a faint smile came out of the void and was constantly echoing in the same place. After hearing this, the black man was stunned. Although he did not know who the owner of the voice was, he still habitually replied, "Wang saved my life, I said, mine Life belongs to the king. If the king wants me to live, I will live; if the king wants me to die, I will die. "


    "So, did your king let you die?" Just as the black man''s voice dropped, another faint voice came.


    "I No, Wang, are you here? Sobbing Wang You''re back at last It''s a pity that I''m going to die soon. I can''t serve you any more. " At this time, I have to say that Laohei is really too straightforward. Although he has already guessed that the voice is his most beloved "King", he feels that he must have died or not when facing these attacks. For a moment, his sadness comes from his heart, and even his voice is choked.


    "Fool, do you think you''ll have a chance to talk to me if they can still attack you?" With a helpless look on his face, Xiang Yang came out of his invisible place with a sigh, and looked at the black man with iron and steel.


    Although the two men only spoke for a few words, the two masters were fighting for each other, and life and death were only in an instant. With these two or three words, life and death could have been separated for a long time. The black man was only excited, but he didn''t see it. He felt that he was about to be besieged.


    "He They really can''t move. " The black man''s eyes looked in all directions, and then he found that all the people who attacked him seemed to be frozen in the ice, and kept motionless. But if you look closely, you will find that their eyes are full of fear.


    Ye Ziqi, in particular, knew at the moment of hearing about Xiang Yang that the man who came was the most outstanding man in the world who taught him martial arts and trained him to be a natural master. He was both awed and envious. At this moment, his heart trembled. If he had not been unable to speak, he would have been kneeling directly on the ground to beg for mercy.


    The other twelve generals of Xiang Yang''s army at that time all looked frightened. Compared with Ye Ziqi, they joined Xiang Yang''s command later, but they all made many vows. Their vows were sincere to Xiang Yang all his life and would never betray him. If he betrayed, he would die without a burial place. Now, They betrayed, and Xiang Yang, the "King" whom they thought had already died, also returned. This is the most terrible thing in the world. They knew that it was time for them to swear.


    One by one, they wanted to move, but they didn''t want to run away. They wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. However, no matter how they struggled, it was useless. I don''t know what method Xiang Yang used to make them all keep the attacking posture. Even the guy who jumped up and chopped at the black man was still in the air Unable to move.


    Time, as if frozen, at this moment, all people''s hearts are shaking, they can''t move, but the mind can work, in the face of the sudden appearance of Xiang Yang, their hearts in addition to fear, there is no idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "No, you are not Wang. Wang once showed me his appearance. Wang is not like you." After the black man was shocked again, when he looked at Xiang Yang, his face looked puzzled.


    When Xiang Yang was in the western world, he used a different face instead of his original image. Therefore, even if the black man recognized Xiang Yang''s voice, he did not think that Xiang Yang was the "dragon crown supreme" that he respected without seeing his real appearance.


    "Look at me again, or am I not your king?" Xiang Yang had no choice but to roll his eyes. This big old black is good at everything, but he is a little too straightforward. He doesn''t believe his identity when he doesn''t see his real purpose before. That''s why he has a lot of things that can''t be handed over to the big black, because this guy has little guts and can follow orders. If he is allowed to make decisions alone, he will be out of his power.


    While sighing helplessly, Xiang Yang''s face changed, and he became the king of the Western underground world at that time. He was a pale, but also beautiful oriental man.


    "Wang, it''s really you, Wang..."


    When he saw Xiang Yang as he had been before, the black man believed that Xiang Yang was the king he thought of day and night. He was so excited that he knelt down directly to Xiang Yang. The black man, who was strong as a black bear, knelt down on his knees with tears and tears, and said, "Wang, you finally come back, I know Tao, I knew you would be OK. You are the most powerful king. How could you have an accident? Wuwu... "


    "I''m back! Everything has me. " When he saw a big man, who was very strong and strong, he cried bitterly in front of him. Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look on his face, but he was deeply moved. He went to big old black and helped him up. When Xiang Yang saw that the other side was covered with blood, he narrowed his eyes and showed a wisp of killing intention.


    "Are they responsible for all your injuries?"


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at big old black. Although the injuries on this guy were only traumatic, they were all fatal. Each injury was left in the most lethal place on his body. Obviously, everyone who left a wound on big old black was trying to find a way to kill him with one blow. His heart was extremely vicious, if it was not for big black''s ability It''s very special. If you have a body that is almost equal to not bad, I''m afraid I''ve already died for a long time. I don''t know how many times.


    "Wang, it''s OK. I have thick skin and thick flesh. I can''t die." Although big old black was upright, he knew that Xiang Yang was worried about his injury. He stopped his chest immediately and did not forget to pat himself on the chest. However, he seemed to forget that there was a long sword wound on his chest. Under this shot, he immediately slapped on the wound, which made his face red and tremble, and the whole person almost fell to the ground.


    "You guy, even if you want to show me, you shouldn''t shoot it on your chest." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and couldn''t help laughing at this guy''s silly appearance.


    "Hey, Wang, I''m really OK. You know my physical condition. As long as I don''t die at once, I can survive." The big black man was very optimistic. He opened his mouth and grinned at Xiang Yang.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately turned his eyes helplessly, "big old black, big old black, I have said you for a long time. You are just a little too straightforward. When can you open your mind?"


    Maybe his muscles are too developed. Big old black''s ability to wake up is also powerful, and King Kong is not bad. However, his brain has not been developed. He has always been doing things after he has recognized one thing. However, he does not know how to beat around the Bush in many things.


    Just as what happened today, big old black is obviously in the position of being chased. He should not have been in the organization. When he met Ye Ziqi outside, he didn''t know how to run away and chased him all the way. He fell into the trap set by Ye Ziqi and others. If he had not met Xiang Yang, he would have been dead.


    "Haha, with the king there, I just need to carry out the king''s orders." Big old black touched his head and grinned. However, this move involved his wound, and he immediately showed his teeth in pain.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang was helpless when he saw him. This guy is really hopeless. However, it is just because he thinks that his upright character can really be loyal to himself. As the saying goes, there must be gains and losses. People like Ye Ziqi, though not extremely intelligent, are not stupid, but can''t really achieve consistent loyalty.


    Xiang Yang took out a bottle containing healing pills from the storage ring and handed it to the other party, "pour out one and take it, and the others will be well hidden. In case of injury, you can use it later."


    "Wang, you still have these healing elixirs. I remember you said that these healing elixirs were gone." When the black man saw the bottle containing the healing pills, he immediately showed his excitement. He was not unfamiliar with the healing pills on Xiang Yang. He knew that these healing pills had an unimaginable effect. As long as he took one, he could recover from his injuries.You know, the black man became Xiang Yang''s most loyal subordinates at that time. It was because Xiang Yang took a healing elixir for him when he was chased to death. Otherwise, if there was no healing elixir of Xiangyang, he would have been willing to repay kindness. There was no way to become the most loyal subordinate of Xiangyang.


    "Thank you Wang." The black man laughed happily and could not wait to take one. All of a sudden, he felt a warm current burst out in his body, and his injury was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is a more advanced healing pill, which is better than those before. I don''t know how many times."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. This bottle of healing pills can''t be compared with those low-quality healing medicines he made by himself before. It''s the treasure among the seven storage magic weapons he got from Edward, the count of vampire.


    I don''t know how Edward got the seven storage magic weapons at that time. In fact, there were all kinds of treasures in those seven storage magic weapons. Not only were there raw materials for refining weapons and alchemy, but also there were several magic weapons at the level of spirit weapon. This is why Xiang Yang promised to reward the Golden Eagle demon as long as it can kill the black bear demon The reason for a magic weapon with medium spirit level.


    If there were not some middle-class spirit level magic weapons among the seven storage magic weapons that Edward had "presented", he would not have had the middle level spirit tools to reward the golden carving demon, and naturally he would not have made a promise at will.


    In addition to various raw materials and magic weapons, there are also pills, various kinds of pills, among which there is no lack of healing elixir, and it is also a variety of healing elixir dedicated to practitioners, from low level to high level, there are all kinds of elixir.


    There are many miracles in Xiang Yang''s storage ring, which he came to in the underground world. He always wanted to find a chance to refine those elixirs into pills, but he didn''t have the chance. Now, he doesn''t seem to have to worry. After all, after getting the seven magic weapons from Edward, the count of vampire, his family suddenly changed Rich up, there is no longer that urgent need for alchemy.


    "Edward, what a good man! He gave me a lot of treasures when he died." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He thought that Edward''s death was really valuable. Although the guy was trying to find a way to kill himself, it was inevitable to kill him himself. However, the other side also sent "overlord''s battle blade" and seven storage magic weapons, which contained many treasures.


    Death is heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than Hongmao. For Xiang Yang, Edward''s death is as heavy as Mount Tai, and he can be remembered by Xiang Yang after his death. If he knew, he would jump out of hell and fight with Xiang Yang.


    "NIMA," you shot people with an arrow. What do you want to do? It''s shameless that you''re still making sarcastic remarks in your heart.


    "Wang, I''m almost all right. What should we do with these traitors?" At this time, Xiang Yang, who was lost in thought, was interrupted by the black man who had recovered almost. When he turned his head to look at the black man, he saw that although the black man still had blood, his wound was almost good. Even the flesh and blood of the wound was growing, and in the blink of an eye, red and tender skin had grown.


    "Yes, it seems that these healing elixirs are not fake."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang immediately showed a smile. This healing pill is indeed very effective. Although it is only the lowest level healing elixir he took from Edward''s storage magic weapon, it is already the supreme holy drug for ordinary people. One pill can produce dead flesh and bones. If it is taken out and sold, it is a real priceless treasure The world will be boiling.


    "Hehe Wang''s pills are always the best The black man touched his head and laughed foolishly. Although he knew that Xiang Yang''s gift was absolutely the best, he did not understand the value of these healing pills.


    If you let him really know the value of these healing pills, I''m afraid that even if he eats, he should hold this jade bottle carefully, for fear that it will be broken by accident. I''m afraid that this is the so-called fool''s happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Xiang Yang looked at the black man with a smile, "you are really in the blessing of the man. Come on, those demons who are chasing me are almost coming. I''d better deal with the things here before we talk about it."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang waved his hand, and an invisible force flashed by. All the people who had been frozen in the air suddenly "touched" and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "Whoosh..."


    Almost at the same time when they landed on the ground, all the four except ye Ziqi fled to the four kings in an instant. They knew that if they stayed, they would definitely die. Although there was almost no chance to run, at least they tried hard with a little hope. If they could run, they would make a lot of money Yes.


    "At this time, I still want to run. Isn''t it a death wish?"


    Xiang Yang sighed. A ray of invisible strength flashed over his body. He did not see any movement. However, the bodies of the people running in all directions stopped in an instant. Then, their bodies disappeared with a powerful wind, and nothing left.


    Xiang Yang has achieved his accomplishments. To his present level, the master of the innate realm is just like a mole ant to him. He doesn''t need to do anything at all. He can kill any master of the innate realm as long as his mind moves. Even the Tianjiao of Jianchen and Wang Chao is no exception. Let alone some of his generals, it''s easy to kill them power.


    "This..."


    After seeing this scene, Rao was a black man who knew that Xiang Yang was so powerful that he couldn''t help but look shocked. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang with adoration on his face. "Wang, you are so powerful that you haven''t seen for more than a year. You have become stronger than before. With you, we can definitely develop our kingdom into the first in the world."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to this guy who didn''t know how to flatter and had a mind to flatter himself. Instead, he looked at Ye Ziqi, a guy who grew up under his own cultivation since childhood.


    Looking at Ye Ziqi, Xiang Yang suddenly laughed out, "little leaf, do you think it''s useful to pretend to be stupid in front of me?"


    At the moment, ye Ziqi is sitting on the ground, still holding the sword in his hand, but his expression is dull, as if he is suddenly stupid, sitting still. If people don''t know, he will think that this guy has a problem with his head.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the expression on Ye Ziqi''s face finally changed. He sighed and threw away the sword in his hand. Then he stood up and patted his buttocks. He looked at Xiang Yang with a complex look. "You taught me to become a king and defeat the enemy. Since you come back, all my efforts are useless. You can do it."


    At this time, the guy faced life and death calmly and knew how to use what he had taught him. Xiang Yang felt helpless and angry after being betrayed.


    "Come on, you, why betray?" Xiang Yang''s face gradually became cold. He suddenly roared at Ye Ziqi and said, "Ye Ziqi, do you remember that ten years ago, you were sold to Africa by human traffickers, and you were almost killed. If I hadn''t found out and saved you, you would have died."


    Ten years ago, if it had not been for Xiang Yang, ye Ziqi would have been dead. How could he have become one of the twelve generals under the supreme emperor of longmian. He was invincible in the underground world, and everyone was terrified.


    "Yes." Ye Ziqi nodded his head calmly. He looked directly at Xiang Yang. "Wang, I still remember that it was you who taught me how to recognize acupoints and how to practice. It was you who taught me the blood evil sword technique. I still remember that you helped me to break through the congenital realm with your own strength. I remember all you did for me. However, not everyone can be like this old man Black as stupid, we all have ambition, I am also the same, you are in, there is your pressure in, we dare not resist. After you were besieged and killed, Alice was there, and I defended her, but Alice also left. There was no one in the whole kingdom who could make decisions. Therefore, I would climb up and replace you. That''s why I betrayed you. Is that enough? "


    There is a kind of people in the world who feel very righteous after they have done bad things. Ye Ziqi is obviously such a person. He did betray Xiang Yang, but he felt that his betrayal was not unreasonable. He had a goal and a reason to betray.


    When ye Ziqi said this, he was also very worried. He was gambling. It was the so-called false and the real, and the true and the false were often indistinguishable. What he said was half true and half false, which sounds reasonable. If the general superior listened, he might even forgive him. But, would Xiang Yang? This is obviously impossible.


    In any case, betrayal is betrayal, even if there are great reasons can not be excused.


    "You are very good." Xiang Yang sighed and looked at Ye Ziqi and said in a low voice, "you can use a lot of things I taught you. In addition to the cultivation, you are only a little weaker in the mid congenital period. You really learn from me. You are ambitious. I don''t blame you. Everyone has ambition. This is a very normal thing."When Xiang Yang said this, ye Qidun''s eyes brightened, and he felt that his chance to survive seemed to come. Looking at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation, he was ready to continue to speak. However, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "everything you have done is correct, but you have made a little mistake. Do you want to know why?"


    "What?" Ye Ziqi looked at Xiang Yang in a puzzled way. Seeing that Xiang Yang spoke with himself so calmly, ye Ziqi had hope in his heart. If he could survive, no one would want to die, and so would ye Ziqi. If Xiang Yang was willing to let him die, he would pay any price.


    Xiang Yang sighed, "if you want to control this organization, I don''t blame you whether this reason is your sincere idea or not. The snake has no head and can''t do it. Alice and I are not here. If there is no one in power, the organization will be destroyed sooner or later."


    "Yes, that''s what I thought. I didn''t want to be the leader of this organization, but I decided to take the top position in order not to destroy all your efforts." When ye Ziqi heard Xiang Yang''s words, he was overjoyed and looked forward to Xiang Yang. "Wang, you once said that a great success will be withered. Before I thought you had an accident, I used some means to protect your foundation. Now that you come back, you don''t need me. Under your leadership, our kingdom will surely reach a higher level, even can Compared with the real country. "


    Naturally, the so-called kingdom of Xiangyang is not a real country. It is just a large mercenary country with powerful power comparable to those small countries. This is the existence of the most powerful in the Western underground world, which is acquiesced but not allowed.


    "Fart."


    After hearing this, the black man was furious and roared, "Ye Ziqi, can you be more shameless? You are clearly colluding with outsiders to kill the loyal King within the organization. If you want to become the king of the organization, do you dare to say that this is to prevent the organization from breaking up? "


    "That''s because they fought against me, and if they all obeyed me and let me ascend to the throne, I would not have killed." Ye Ziqi couldn''t help but retort.


    "You How shameless you are The black man couldn''t help staring at Ye Ziqi angrily. He had never seen such a shameless person. Even he, an honest man, could not bear to see ye Ziqi.


    Xiang Yang gently patted the black man on the shoulder to show him to calm down. With a faint smile behind him, he looked at Ye Ziqi and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoye, I still remember that ten years ago, I saved you and gave you two choices. The first is that I will send you back to Xia state, and the second option is to stay in the West. I will teach you martial arts. You chose the second, and do you remember what you said then? "


    "I..."


    Xiang Yang''s tone was very light, and he didn''t have any murderous spirit. However, it sounded like a bolt from the blue in Ye Ziqi''s ears. He suddenly turned pale and trembled with fear. He stammered, "I I... "


    As for what was said later, he couldn''t say, because his heart was full of fear. If Xiang Yang only mentioned their past events, ye Ziqi would be very happy, because it could remind Xiang Yang of his memories. At that time, maybe Xiang Yang would release him when his heart softened. However, Xiang Yang mentioned the oath he made at that time, It doesn''t taste right.


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "you forget it. I know you have already forgotten it. Otherwise, you will not dare to go back without really confirming whether I am dead."


    Ye Ziqi certainly did not forget, but he did not dare to say it, because he knew that if the oath he had made at that time was spoken out, Xiang Yang might have tried his best to make the oath come true. Even if the oath was not what human beings could achieve, Xiang Yang could not let him go.


    However, a lot of things can''t be covered up by Ye Ziqi''s self deception. If he doesn''t say it, Xiang Yang still remembers that Xiang Yang shakes his head and says, "it''s all. I''ll tell you for you. You once made the most vicious oath in the world. If you betray me, you''ll blow the thunder and destroy the body and spirit. What am I saying?"


    Ye Ziqi''s face turned white and his lips trembled slightly. He has been following Xiang Yang for ten years. It can be said that since Xiang Yang came to the western world when he was only a teenager, he has followed him. He can be said to be one of the oldest in the western world. It is also because of Xiang Yang''s trust and a lot of communication between them He knew Xiang Yang''s character best. He knew that when Xiang Yang said this, he had already sentenced him to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "No more talking?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Ye Ziqi''s acquiescence and said helplessly, "it''s a pity that although you have learned a lot of the things I taught you, you still have a lot of things that you haven''t learned. Otherwise, you should not be silent now."


    Xiang Yang once thought about training Ye Ziqi as a descendant. However, after he was in power, he first wanted to suppress the numerous powerful men in the Western underground world, which cost him countless energy. Later, in order to cultivate Ye Ziqi, he naturally had no time to cultivate Ye Ziqi. However, he had a lot of resources, but he was also inclined to Ye Ziqi. It can be said that he was really good to Ye Ziqi, but It was Ye Ziqi who failed to live up to his trust, which made him feel miserable.


    "Wang I, give me another chance... " Hearing this, ye Ziqi''s face changed. He knew that Xiang Yang was ready to fight him. If he didn''t speak, he would have no chance. So he knelt down on the ground and said, "Wang, please forgive me for being young and ignorant Give me a break. "


    "Bang..."


    Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, the black man couldn''t see it. He rushed over directly, kicked Ye Ziqi to the ground, and said angrily, "you have the face to ask the king now. Didn''t you be very arrogant when you poisoned others in the organization before? Why were you so hard hearted when they asked you for mercy


    "I I was wrong. "


    After being kicked to the ground by a black man, ye Ziqi''s face suddenly became very ugly and wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare because Xiang Yang was there, so he had to lower his head. He thought that if he could escape from Xiang Yang''s hands this time, he must contact other strong men to surround him and kill him. At that time, he could not be killed immediately. He had to be forced Ask all the secrets of Xiang Yang. At that time, I will be the new generation of "dragon crown supreme.".


    "Ye Ziqi, our predestination was born in the West. Today, we are absolutely different from the West. Since you once vowed that if you betrayed me, you would be punished by five thunder blasts, then I will fulfill your oath today."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to talk nonsense with ye Qiduo any more. After he sighed, he looked at the void in the distance and whispered to himself, "it''s so fast. It''s time for me to leave."


    He has sensed that many monsters have caught up with him. If he doesn''t leave, he will face a life and death war.


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t feel was that at the moment, it was in the void. In fact, the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty had been hidden in it. Looking at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on the front, everything Xiang Yang did was taken in the eyes of the ancient stiffness before Qin Dynasty.


    "The boy is also interesting. He has a great influence in this wild land. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how to control his subordinates." In the pre Qin period, the ancients talked to themselves in a low voice.


    "There''s a little more nonsense, but I don''t know if you can be decisive." As an invincible general in the pre Qin period, Gu rigid in the pre Qin period looked at Xiang Yang. Although he became a zombie, he also awakened the memory of his previous life, and his decisive power of killing was still there. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang and ye Ziqi''s so much nonsense, but he didn''t want to appear in front of Xiang Yang now, so he just watched silently in the void Xiang Yang.


    "Big old black, since all the people loyal to me in the Kingdom have been killed by them, it''s no use going back. You can leave here now and go to the capital of Xia emperor in the East and go to Xiang''s house. It''s said that Xiang Yang asked you to go. Naturally, someone will arrange everything for you. Go away."


    Xiang Yang directly waved his hand, a powerful force, directly curled the black man to fly a hundred miles away, while he himself was soaring up, his right hand over his head, a startling momentum burst out.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, it was clear that the sky was clear, but there was thunder. Xiang Yang had a cloud of lightning with purple light in his hands. When ye Ziqi looked up, he could see that the lightning was shining all over his body. At this moment, the whole person seemed to become a god of thunder. His clothes were fluttering, purple thunder was swimming, all over his body A breath of earth shaking air broke out.


    "This No, he He can control the thunder. That''s impossible? "


    Ye Ziqi was shocked. He raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang stupidly. He thought that even if Xiang Yang had to follow his oath, it would be impossible for him to escape. However, what he didn''t think of was that Xiang Yang could emit thunder and lightning in his hands. The whole person was like a god of thunder, so he was in a rage It''s just for him.


    "Ye Ziqi, you should be proud. In order to let you die under the oath, I will use the Thor formula, which will lead to the pursuit of countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world..." In the sky, Xiang Yang held the thunder in his hand and spoke faintly. Although his voice was plain, his voice was like thunder under the incidental force of thunder.


    "I No Wang, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong Give me a break... "


    Ye Ziqi''s face showed a look of despair. He knelt down on the ground and constantly begged for mercy, "Wang, do you remember? Ten years ago, we were all young. We laughed and said that it was our fate to meet in another country. In this foreign land, we are brothers. I was wrong. Please forgive me... ""Boom, boom..." In the sky, thunder bursts, and Xiang Yang''s whole body bursts out a burst of startling thunder. He has a snake swimming all over his body. He looks down at Ye Ziqi, but has no pity in his heart.


    The life of Ye Ziqi was saved by Xiang Yang, and everything he had was given to him by Xiang Yang. Even when he became a twelve general under Xiang Yang, even though his strength was not the strongest, his position was the highest. It was because Xiang Yang maintained him everywhere.


    However, it is such a person who all comes from Xiang Yang. He even betrayed Xiang Yang, even the other people who only directly took refuge in Xiang Yang.


    In the face of such people, Xiang Yang will never be merciful, because he is very clear in his heart that if he does not kill the other party, after bypassing this time, the other party will surely have a second time, and will become more severe in the future. This kind of person should be killed!


    "No, I don''t want to die."


    When ye Ziqi saw that Xiang Yang did not speak, he was frightened. He got up directly and ran away with his hands and feet towards the distance. However, he was scared by Xiang Yang for a long time, and he couldn''t give full play to his corresponding speed. Even if he had not been frightened, he couldn''t escape in front of Xiang Yang with his strength.


    "The origin and the end are all fixed numbers. Ye Ziqi, the fate between you and me is over."


    In the high air, Xiang Yang held a group of purple thunder in his hand, and his whole body burst out a dazzling purple light. He opened his mouth, and his voice was full of dignity. It seemed that at this moment, he became a God in the sky and launched a punishment against those who dared to betray him.


    "Boom..."


    A thunderclap sounds, and the thunder ball in Xiang Yang''s hand erupts a dazzling purple thunder snake, and then it immediately blows down to Ye Ziqi, who is fleeing below.


    "No Bang... "


    Ye Ziqi was shocked and let out a loud cry. He suddenly burst out a strong dark green sword Qi. It was the skill that Xiang Yang taught him. It broke out with his mid congenital cultivation. However, Xiang Yang tried to kill him. It was useless for him to stop him. He only heard a loud bang, which made Ye Ziqi whole It exploded in an instant, and then, the snake swam away, and his broken flesh and blood fragment instantly exploded into a blood mist.


    Ye Ziqi, one of the twelve generals, was deeply valued by longmian supreme, and even had a tendency to become the first of the twelve generals. His everything was given by the "dragon crown supreme". Today, it is all taken back. Everything started in Xiangyang and ended in Xiangyang.


    "Dead..." After a thunder and lightning killed Ye Ziqi, a faint sadness appeared on Xiang Yang''s face. Ten years ago, ye Ziqi was still young and was rescued by him. Later, he even got Xiang Yang''s careful teaching of martial arts. He trained him from an ordinary child who didn''t know anything to become a master in the late congenital period. Even, Xiang Yang thought about the recent events In the past, I will find a chance to help Ye Ziqi upgrade his accomplishments to a state of congenital perfection, and pass on the position of "dragon crown supreme" to Ye Ziqi.


    Xiang Yang trusted Ye Ziqi too much, but he didn''t expect Ye Ziqi to betray himself. In order to replace himself, he used all means to kill his own people. This behavior immediately made Xiang Yang sentenced him to death.


    Xiang Yang asked himself that he was not a kind-hearted man. Some people dare to betray him. No matter how much he looked at the other party, there was only one result: death.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s iron and blood character, who was honored as the title of the west, was finally reflected. If he was good to him and was loyal to him, big old black was sent away by him. At that time, he would try his best to cultivate big old black and give everything the other party wanted.


    "This is it!"


    Just as Xiang Yang showed the magic formula of the purple night God thunder, the stiff face of the pre Qin Dynasty, which was hidden in the void, suddenly changed. He stared at Xiang Yang, who was wrapped up in the divine thunder. He lost his voice and said, "how many secrets does this boy know about such a just Yang thunder decision?"


    Originally, the ancient rigidity of the pre Qin Dynasty was only for the purpose of killing Xiang Yang. However, after Xiang Yang''s arrow made him enter the process of reversing life and death, he had to change his mind, not only could he not kill Xiang Yang, but also wanted to protect him, because the life and death of Xiang Yang was related to whether his reversion of life and death could last.


    At the moment, when he saw that Xiangyang could still burst out such a fierce divine thunder, Rao was shocked by the ancient rigidity of the pre Qin Dynasty. Demons and so on, even if the pre Qin Dynasty was rigid and incomparable, they were naturally afraid of the God thunder, which was as strong as the sun, representing the power of God''s punishment.


    Although the power of Xiang Yang''s shenlei Jue is not very powerful, it may not hurt him in the pre Qin period, but it is enough to shock him.


    "Interesting." In the pre Qin period, the ancient rigidly murmured softly, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Boom..." However, at this time, there was a huge roar in the distance, and a group of demons stepped into the sky. From afar, several powerful Qi engines locked Xiang Yang. "By..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, the thunder and lightning in his hands dissipated, and the silver light on his body was flashing. He was about to use the magic power of "close to the horizon" to leave."Boom..."


    The void trembled, and countless big demons'' body shapes crisscrossed and came from the sky in an instant. From afar, some powerful and peerless demons threw magic weapons, and they wanted to block the void of Xiang Yang''s whole body.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Void roulette, block void, this is the magic weapon I got 2000 years ago. Although it is not the best, it is better than the best spirit tool." A middle-aged man with elegant demeanor was carrying his hands on his back and his face was full of conceit. He threw a shining wheel towards Xiang Yang, who had just shown his "close distance".


    "Boom..."


    "What''s going on?"


    When the golden wheel was thrown at Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s face changed, because he found that the void suddenly became very strong, and he could not exert the magic power of "close to the world".


    "The void is sealed, damn it." Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. This was the first time he met this situation. He thought that there was a super escape method of "close to the horizon". At least he could run away. What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that he seemed to be wrong. There were still some means to seal the void among these peerless demons, which made his magic power of "close to the earth" unable to be displayed.


    "Go."


    Since he couldn''t use his magic power so far away, Xiang Yang didn''t try again. Instead, he made a quick decision. Tai''a sword appeared at his feet, burst out a strong nine color light on his body, and instantly flew to the distance.


    "Go? Did you go? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "Go? Did you go? " There was another peerless demon who just came from the right side of Xiang Yang. He was a gloomy looking young man. When he saw this scene, he suddenly showed a sneer. He opened his mouth and highlighted a golden light. He turned into a long golden snake. In an instant, he broke through the void and caught up with Xiang Yang. He was bound to Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang''s face was slightly cold, and the tai''a sword suddenly rolled up at his feet. He pointed out that the tai''a sword directly reversed, and then turned into a bright sword and chopped at the Golden Snake.


    "Hi..."


    The long golden snake is very smart. It changes in the void for a while. It escapes from the attack of tai''a sword, and then it continues to encircle Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang doesn''t fly with the imperial sword, his speed is not slow, and he still flies to the distance. However, the long snake made of this golden rope is really very smart and extremely difficult to entangle, which makes Xiang Yang''s The speed slowed down after all.


    "No, this guy is too difficult to handle. If I don''t solve this rope, I''m sure I can''t escape." Although Xiang Yang looks calm, he is worried. If he is surrounded by these peerless demons, he will really try his best.


    "Boom..."


    "Boy, you''re dead. Go to hell."


    In the distance, countless big demons have surrounded them, and they all look ferocious. They want to eat Xiangyang.


    "This is bad."


    Xiang Yang''s expression is changeable. He knows that the situation that he is most worried about finally happens. After blocking the void and making himself unable to display the magic power of "close to the horizon", they use other magic weapons to entangle them and make them unable to run away.


    What''s more, when Xiang Yang''s eyes look, you can see that some of the big demons have sacrificed some special magic weapons. They just wait to find a chance to give Xiang Yang a head-on attack. At that time, if they are accidentally hit by these magic weapons, it will definitely be hard.


    "I can''t run."


    Xiang Yang still fled to the distance quickly. At the same time, he also used his sword control skills to control tai''a sword to cut the snake into a small snake made of golden rope. The sword was bright and broke out with incomparable sword meaning. However, after all, Xiang Yang spent all his energy on running away and failed to focus on the control of tai''a sword. Therefore, when tai''a sword broke out, it became strong When the energy is high, the long snake turned into a golden rope does not entangle with tai''a sword, but quickly goes around it, and then winds up towards Xiang Yang from a distance. As a result, Xiang Yang''s speed has been affected. However, the gloomy young man has already flown close and is about to catch up with Xiang Yang.


    Not only the gloomy looking young man caught up with him, but also countless other peerless demons from all directions. The mighty power burst out, and in a flash he was about to encircle Xiang Yang.


    "Since you can''t run away, kill it."


    Seeing the big demons rush up, Xiang Yang immediately made a decision. His face was cold and killing, and his whole body burst out with bright nine color light. Then, his heart moved, and tai''a sword flew back to his hand automatically.


    "Wanjian Jue".


    Without any hesitation, Xiang Yang held tai''a sword, and the vast light of Jiucai sword burst out, and the process of turning one sword into ten thousand swords was completed in an instant. At this moment, the void in front of him was filled with the vast spirit of Jiucai sword.


    "Boom..."


    When the light of ten thousand swords broke out, they immediately blocked the countless big demons who were rushing towards Xiangyang. However, those big demons were all calm. They shot at the same time. These sword Qi could not affect them at all. However, it could delay the speed of their rush, which was enough for Xiangyang.


    "And you, this golden magic weapon, I must destroy you today."


    After a sword was cut out, Xiang Yang didn''t have any reason. He looked at the magic weapon of the golden rope that was still wrapped around his side. He had a cold look in his eyes, and the tai''a sword was cut out again. However, this time, there was no light on tai''a sword, but all the strength was extremely compressed and restrained.


    "Whoosh..."


    What''s different from the past is that this time, even the light on tai''a sword doesn''t burst out, but it constantly compresses the strength. However, the void is chopped up in an instant, just like a piece of bean curd. The void trembles when tai''a sword passes by, and it is cut in a neat way. However, because the gap is not big, it is immediately direct It healed.


    "Hi..."


    Almost in an instant, the tai''a sword in Xiang Yang''s hand crossed the golden rope, as if it were cutting off an ordinary rope. The rope, which was extremely smart and like a long Golden Snake, was immediately cut off by tai''a sword and fell downward.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "Damn it How dare you destroy the magic weapon of my ancestors, ah That''s the only magic weapon of spirit level on my ancestor. "


    Just when the golden rope was cut off by tai''a sword, the gloomy young man in the distance suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and he gave out a burst of roar. The whole person was as mad as the top, as if he were going to be crazy.It may be that heaven and earth are originally flawed, or limited by the rules of heaven. What is very interesting is that human cultivators are good at refining tools and refining pills, and what they lack is raw materials, while the practitioners of demon clan are not lack of materials for refining weapons and alchemy. What they lack is people who can refine weapons and alchemy.


    Therefore, for demons and ghosts, their only disadvantage is the shortage of magic weapons and elixirs. Many big demons don''t even have a magic weapon in their hands. If they can get a spirit weapon, they will be able to envy countless of their kind. It can be seen that the magic weapon is precious. However, the only magic weapon at the level of spirit weapon in his hand is this He was destroyed by Xiang Yang. After the magic weapon of life Xiangxiu was destroyed, he was badly hurt. What made him crazy was that his treasure was gone, and the magic weapon that he could not easily get was destroyed. In this moment, he was crazy.


    "Go to hell."


    Then, the gloomy looking young man suddenly fixed his eyes on Xiang Yang with his red eyes. His right hand clapped at Xiang Yang with a palm in the air. In the void, the situation suddenly changed. A huge blue palm spread out, which was hundreds of feet wide. In an instant, it condensed into a cloud and photographed Xiang Yang with the force of destruction.


    "It''s you who are looking for death."


    Xiang Yang stood in the air with his eyes shining. At this moment, there was a three inch bloody sword and a three inch golden sword on his head. It was the combination of his sword essence of "killing sword" and "King''s sword".


    "Boom, boom..."


    Xiang Yang has not used the "sword of killing" and "the sword of the king" for a long time. At this moment, as soon as they are put into practice, the powerful power of killing the human beings and the mighty aura of kingliness burst out. From a distance, it looks like two long Dragons of blood and gold are entangled with each other and are soaring into the sky.


    With tai''a sword in his hand, Xiang Yang''s whole body burst out a mighty breath, and the nine color light was released to the utmost. In this nine color light, the immortal Xuangong also burst out, and the golden breath was full of it. It was he who broke out all the internal and external powers.


    After facing the encirclement of many big demons, this is the first time that Xiang Yang has released all his strength to the utmost. Moreover, he has displayed his real housekeeping skills and real Kendo, which means that he doesn''t want to escape and wants to fight the ultimate battle with these big demons here.


    "You want to kill me, do you really think I have no resistance?"


    Xiang Yang''s whole body erupted with cold killing intention, and only heard a loud bang. Taking him as the center, there was a huge bloody killing gas on his head, stretching for 3000 Li. From a distance, it seemed that there was a bloody tornado wrapped around Xiang Yang.


    "Today, let me have a good time."


    Xiang Yang was cold, and a violent breath was brewing in his heart. During this period, he was chased by countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world. He had been holding his breath for a long time. Originally, he just wanted to take this group of people into the western world, and let the bright Church deal with the demons in the eastern world, and let them die with the Western Light Church.


    Now, since he can''t escape from the encirclement, he doesn''t want to escape. Anyway, it''s just a World War I. even if there are more and more demons from the eastern world, what''s his fear? If his means are really put into full play, even if these Eastern demons and ghosts how powerful? It''s not sure who lives and who dies.


    "Boom..."


    The young man''s giant palm gathered the boundless force of the wind and cloud and photographed it directly towards Xiang Yang. At this moment, the heaven and earth changed, as if there was a force of heaven and earth condensed on the giant palm. If an ordinary master of yuanyingqi, it would not be easy to break this palm.


    "Chop!"


    Xiang Yang''s right hand turned over, and tai''a sword suddenly burst out a strong intention to kill. The light of the sword flashed. He cut down the sword directly. After the sword was cut off, the ten thousand Zhang sword awn burst out, forming the mighty Chongxiao sword meaning.


    Then, the void trembled, and a bright sword idea burst out. Wanzhang''s sword was chopped on the huge palm, and the earth shaking huge palm was chopped instantly. However, the wanzhang sword light continued to turn into a bright sword and cut it towards the distance.


    "Asshole."


    The object of wanzhang''s sword was the young man with a cold look. When he saw that his means had been broken one after another, the young man''s face turned red, and the whole person roared. In an instant, he turned into a huge silver wolf. Then he raised his head and roared. The huge wolf claws were shot towards the void and met the wanzhang sword.


    "Boom..."


    When the huge wolf claws were shot, they burst into a roar. While the void trembled, a strong breath burst out, and even the void broke into pieces.


    "It''s not enough. I''ll kill you."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that if he wanted to do it, he would have to kill a big demon by thunder. So he used God to defend the sword, and his hands were holding a mysterious formula in front of him. Suddenly, he whispered, "go up to the sky, look down at the nine you, open the eyes of martial arts to me!""Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled, and a series of dazzling lights burst out. Xiang Yang''s whole body released the brilliant nine color energy. At this moment, he seemed to become a light source that could emit light without limit, with a brilliant breath. At the same time, with only a sound of "pa", Xiang Yang''s forehead split open and a sky with nine colors of light was standing The eye appears directly, and the breath of the mysterious extreme erupts. A nine color column of light shines directly towards the front as if it is materialized. The mysterious and powerful breath bursts out. This is the second level of Wu Dao Tian Yan. The eyebrow heart becomes the heaven eye.


    Wudao Tianyan, peeping through the void and seeing the essence of things, especially the second level of Wudao Tianyan contains incredible power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    After Xiang Yang showed his martial arts and heavenly eyes, a powerful force burst out. The third eye on his forehead shot a brilliant nine color light, which directly swept to the silver wolf turned into a young man. Under this look, Xiang Yang''s mouth suddenly showed a sneer, "the crack is found, you''re dead."


    Wudao Tianyan can see through the void and see the essence of things. This is the ability of Wudao Tianyan at the first level. After reaching the second level, the ability of Wudao Tianyan to see through the vanity is stronger. With this, Xiang Yang can easily see the biggest flaw in his opponent, and then directly attack his weakness.


    All things in the world can''t be perfect. As the saying goes, people have joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs. Everything is just the reason of heaven and earth. Although this silver wolf only attacks with his body, its body is almost as good as King Kong, and his strength is infinite. On the surface, it seems that there is no weakness, but it is not absent. It is just hidden by it However, after Xiang Yang''s Wu Dao Tian Yan was opened, he immediately made clear all the other party''s virtual and real situations. This is the power of Wu Dao Tian Yan.


    Sometimes, the auxiliary skills such as Wudao Tianyan are more powerful than Xuangong, which has greater lethality.


    "Kill!"


    After that, Xiang Yang''s body erupted a killing intention. While he continued to attack the giant wolf with the God''s sword, he thought that the Phoenix bow had appeared in his hand and instantly enlarged. His left and right hands were directly placed on the bow and arrow, and the mighty power was directly integrated into it. Today''s means of Xiang Yang, Phoenix bow is relatively strong, and very easy to attack, which is his favorite, especially this kind of long-distance attack, you just need to stand far away to pull the bow and shoot arrows, it can blow up the opponent, it is a magic weapon necessary to kill people and set fire to fire.


    Of course, Phoenix bow is only suitable for long-range attacks. If a person is skilled in archery and other attacks and does not know other methods, it will lead to unbalanced ability of close combat and long-range combat, which is very dangerous.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the heaven and earth trembled, boundless aura was absorbed and integrated into the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hands. An arrow burning nine color flames instantly formed, and the void was twisted by burning.


    "Sing..."


    Almost without any hesitation, Xiang Yang directly released his hand, and the nine colored arrows let out a sound of Phoenix, which disappeared from Xiang Yang''s face in an instant. Of course, this is not just like an instant movement, but a direct penetration into the void and disappeared. It is also an embodiment of the speed to an incredible degree.


    "Not good."


    The wolf, who was blocking the explosion of tai''a sword, felt his heart tremble at the moment when the Phoenix bow appeared, and a strong breath kept suppressing it. Then, at the moment when the arrow was formed, especially when the arrow was staring at it, it suddenly realized that something important was happening. When his face changed greatly, his whole body burst out bright blue light Shake off the sword of tai''a and run away. However, at this moment, it is too late.


    "Boom..."


    Even Xiang Yang can''t tell how powerful the arrows shot by Phoenix bow are. However, they are not what ordinary Yuanying masters can resist. Jiucai Phoenix roars through the void in an instant and seems to have calculated everything. It shoots directly through the eyes of a huge silver wolf, and then explodes in his body.


    "Boom Bang... "


    Almost at this moment, this powerful and incomparable silver wolf instantly exploded, and the nine color flame was filled with it, and all its flesh was burned. In the explosion, only a reduced version of the silver wolf was burning with the nine color flame jumping out, sending out a scream, and then quickly fled to the distance.


    "Can you escape?"


    Xiang Yang had already prepared everything for a long time. How could he let the silver wolf king''s Yuanying run away? He thought, "heaven and earth oven" burst out in an instant. Above the void where the silver wolf was located, an oven with nine colors of light suddenly appeared, and then a suction burst out. In an instant, he inhaled the silver wolf''s Yuanying, and then disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    After the heaven and earth oven returned to Xiang Yang''s body, an energy suddenly melted into Xiang Yang''s body like a clear stream. Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and he felt that the whole person was full of power.


    "Cool."


    Xiang Yang had a big drink, and the whole person seemed to have inhaled. Hemp. As a matter of fact, after swallowing a big demon''s baby, the energy provided by the heaven and earth oven is poured into his body, which is more comfortable than smoking marijuana. I don''t know how many times.


    Xiang Yang now can be said to be really free to kill. He knows that it is no longer the time to hide. The void is banned, and even the escape means of "close to the horizon" can not be used. Although his speed is fast, he certainly can not escape the pursuit of these demons. After all, these demons and ghosts have everything and are faster than him Fast everywhere, since can''t run, he can only let go.


    Moreover, since we want to let go of killing, we must always ensure that the strength in our body reaches the highest level. The only way is to use the heaven and earth oven to devour each other''s young babies with the heaven and earth oven, and then refine them into the most primitive energy for their own use. Only in this way can we achieve greater courage in the Vietnam War and stronger in the Vietnam War."If you want to kill me, then it''s not the time for me to be kind, even if you expose the world and the oven? When the change of heaven and earth comes, no one can enter the secular world, so I am not afraid of everything. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that no matter the strong man of Taoism or Yun Feiyang had publicly said that no practitioner should devour other people''s Yuanying or golden elixir cultivation. However, Xiang Yang is now forced to kill these big demons. If he doesn''t swallow their Yuanying, he may not be able to persist. Moreover, these are Demons and ghosts, not practitioners, which makes him no more psychological burden.


    Heaven and earth are the weak and the strong. Otherwise, there would be no human beings eating animal flesh and blood for meat, and Demons also eat human flesh and blood. These big demons are actually more powerful animals for Xiang Yang. Therefore, the Yuanying who refined these big demons did not have any mental burden on him.


    What''s more, if he didn''t use the Tiandi oven this time, it would be Xiang Yang himself who was killed. Anyway, first of all, he could not control the rest.


    "Dead..."


    Although Xiang Yang used TAIA sword, Wudao Tianyan and Phoenix bow, the real time to kill the silver wolf was only in the blink of an eye. At this time, before the big demons got close to Xiang Yang, they saw that Xiang Yang had swallowed up the silver wolf''s Yuanying, and they all changed their faces.


    "Roar..."


    "Asshole, when do human practitioners dare to swallow other people''s babies?"


    "Are you a devil?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These big demons are furious, but they know the rules of human cultivators. For the practitioners of the right way, it''s like a taboo to devour other people''s young babies. If anyone dares to devour other people''s young babies openly, they will definitely be surrounded by the righteous heroes. What they didn''t expect is that Xiang Yang dare to refine the big demon''s young babies in front of them. This is simply It''s a taboo.


    "It''s interesting. I can''t see through this boy more and more." At the same time, hiding in the void, the ancient stiff of the pre Qin Dynasty narrowed his eyes and showed his interest. When he saw many demons besieging Xiang Yang, he thought about rescuing Xiang Yang immediately. However, when he saw Xiang Yang''s hand mercilessly, he killed a big demon and devoured the other''s baby. One of the hot parts immediately made him give birth I had a strong interest.


    "I thought this boy was a man of the right way. Now it seems that he is not a man of the right way, but more like a man of the devil''s way. It''s interesting." After thousands of years of rigid practice in the pre Qin period, he knew no less about some things in the cultivation world than the practitioners. When he saw Xiang Yang, who had no scruples and dared to refine the great demon, he felt more cordial.


    "What''s more, the oven that this kid burst out of is weird, like a magic weapon, but not quite like it." After that, the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty looked at Xiang Yang again with a look of doubt. Even though he had entered the stage of reversing life and death and had great strength, he was still puzzled by Xiang Yang''s talent, the "heaven and earth oven".


    In fact, Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" is too mysterious. Although it is a kind of gifted magical power, it is just as substantial as it is. Even the strong men such as the stiff bones of the pre Qin Dynasty can not see through.


    Today''s ancient rigidly in the pre Qin Dynasty is so powerful that he is invisible in the void. Even Xiang Yang can''t feel it. At the moment, Xiang Yang is standing in the air, refining all the power that "heaven and earth oven" can transmit to his body. He immediately feels that his whole body is full of vast power, and a strong breath fills his heart.


    "Boy, as a human cultivator, you have violated the taboo of the cultivator and refined others'' baby. You are dead."


    "Even the right people will not let you go. From now on, there will be no place for you in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some big demons are quick witted and stare at Xiang Yang fiercely. It seems that they use words to attack Xiang Yang. At that time, they will be able to sneak attack Xiang Yang with mobile hands.


    "If you want to kill me, why can''t I refine your baby? As for the place where heaven and earth have no place for me, where do you need your worry? Today, I will cut off all the demons and kill all the people in the world. "


    "Roar..." Xiang Yang sneered and raised his head. Suddenly, he raised his head and let out an earth shaking howl, "come on, today''s World War I, either I die or you are all destroyed by me. Are all the demons and ghosts in the eastern world? You count. Fart


    If it was the most powerful demons and ghosts who lived in the millions of barren mountains, Xiangyang would surely have no escape, and even had no chance to fight against it. However, the change of the world is coming soon. The strongest of these monsters is just in their infancy. They can''t exert too much power, otherwise they won''t have to do it. God The Lord will destroy them. Therefore, although he is surrounded by many demons, he is fearless.


    "Boom."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, a big demon couldn''t help but attack him first. He saw that the other side was a middle-aged man. He looked very obscene. However, he made a great move. He even pinched the sword formula and showed his sword fighting skills. When he saw this scene, Rao Shi couldn''t help but stare at him."The demon clan also knows how to defend the sword. Is this guy a spy who sneaks into the Taoist school? That''s ridiculous. "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. When did imperial sword become such a popular skill, a demon clan could also cultivate successfully, and seemed to have reached a very proficient level.


    "I was definitely cheated by Zhang Xiaoniu before."


    Xiang Yang remembered that when Zhang lingshuang was trading with him, he said that the imperial sword technique was extremely mysterious, which was the exclusive unique skill of Taoism. Ordinary people can''t learn it at all. But now, it seems that the Royal sword art is not exclusive. Even a big demon can perform it. If this is also called the exclusive skill of Taoist school, it would be strange.


    "Zhang Xiaoniu is so hateful. I must beat her up next time. Fart. Fart, let her understand the end of deceiving me Xiang Yang thought indignantly, remembering that Zhang lingshuang had made a hole in his heart. Xiang Yang felt a burst of depression in his heart. He decided to take the revenge back when he saw Zhang lingshuang next time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "Boom..."


    Although Xiang Yang thought about being cheated by Zhang lingshuang at that time, he felt depressed. He made up his mind to teach Zhang Xiaoniu a good lesson when he went back. However, his reaction speed was not slow. Instead, he did the same thing as the middle-aged man who did not know what kind of big demon was made. He pointed out that tai''a sword suddenly turned into a sharp sword Go straight to the other side''s sword.


    It''s also a Taoist sword control technique. It turns the sword formula originally used to be a close combat attack into a long-range attack. If you think about it, you can kill the enemy thousands of miles away. Even if you are strong enough, you can kill the enemy even through the void of the universe.


    Today''s strength of Xiang Yang is still unable to kill the enemy thousands of miles away. However, within a hundred Li range, the imperial sword is just like holding a magic sword. All kinds of sword tricks can be displayed freely.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    At this moment, the two men used their swords to fight against each other in the air. If you look at them carefully, there are some differences between them. Xiang Yang''s swordsmanship can be used as he likes. If you move your mind, you can use thunder attack. There is no obstacle. However, the middle-aged man''s swordsmanship is relatively rigid, which seems to be It''s not a very complete sword technique, which can only barely block Xiang Yang''s attack.


    "I''ve learned that there are different levels of imperial sword skills. Your sword fighting skills are at the lowest level and can''t be compared with those of Taoist schools." Xiang Yang chuckled and fought with the other side. However, although he could suppress the opponent''s sword, he could not defeat him immediately. However, Xiang Yang was not in a hurry. Although the big demons around him were looking at him covetously, he did not seem to have any intention to attack himself for the time being, so there was no need to worry about it.


    When both sides used their swordsmanship to attack each other, the middle-aged man turned into a demon changed his body. His body was still human, but his head had turned into a Triangle Golden snake head. It opened its mouth and spat out a poisonous vigorous wind towards Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    This strong poison with a strong vigorous wind, blowing over at the same time, the wind and cloud changes, the void is shaking, this is not ordinary vigorous wind, but with a strong power, even if there is no poison, the vigorous wind with strong power is enough to sweep mountains and seas, even a mountain in front of the eyes, will be directly destroyed.


    However, Xiang Yang just glanced at the vigorous wind, which was not put in his eyes. He said with a faint smile, "just a little vigorous wind with snake venom also wants to hurt me. Do you despise me?"


    While Xiang Yang sneered, he directly used the God to control the sword, and continued to fight with the spirit sword of the other side. At the same time, he directly opened the Phoenix bow with both hands. He was very generous and directly injected the energy in his body into the Phoenix bow.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s strength is keeping at the peak. Moreover, part of the energy in his body is obtained by refining the huge silver wolf demon. It is so-called easy to get, and naturally he will not cherish it. Xiang Yang only feels that the vast energy is injected into the Phoenix bow, and the whole person bursts into an amazing breath. There is an arrow burning on the Phoenix bow Burning nine color flame is forming, with a breath of earth shaking.


    "Boom..."


    , then the arrow on the Phoenix bow begins to unbridle the absorption of the boundless aura and the essence of the sun. With the gathering of clouds and clouds, the aura of the infinite world comes together. The sun''s rays in the sky seem to be dragged by a mysterious force, sprinkled with countless sunshallows into the arrow of the Phoenix bow, making the momentum of the Phoenix bow stronger and stronger. Big.


    "Not good."


    The wretched middle-aged man at the head of the snake finally found something bad at this moment. He knew that he was unlucky. The power of the arrow was too strong. The power of the arrow could destroy the heaven and the earth. This is not what the master at this stage of Yuanying period can resist.


    "This is the breath of the divine beast. Why, why does the breath of the bow and arrow carry the spirit of the beast?" Then, when the power of the arrow on the Phoenix bow broke out, the middle-aged man with the head of the snake suddenly cried out in horror, and his figure instantly retreated towards the distance.


    "Let''s go and kill him together."


    Being watched by the Phoenix bow, and still such a powerful breath of destruction broke out, the middle-aged man was constantly backward, and wanted to use other big demons around him to block Xiang Yang''s arrow. However, what made him depressed was that no matter which demon he retreated to, the big demon escaped far away, as if he were away from the plague In the meantime, there was no one in his radius of tens of miles, and even the guy with the best relationship with him on weekdays jumped away as fast as a rabbit.


    "You How can you do this? We''ve agreed to go together and kill him together? "


    The middle-aged man cried. His body was snakehead and his big golden eyes were full of tears. Obviously, this was another unfortunate man who was used to "explore the way". He had made an appointment with others to kill Xiang Yang. However, there would be betrayal between his brothers, not to mention big demons. It is very normal that demons and Demons betray their faith, After feeling the powerful momentum of Xiang Yang''s Phoenix bow, these monsters did not dare to start any more. They immediately abandoned their agreement with the middle-aged man and planned to let the middle-aged man try the power of Xiang Yang''s arrow."It''s a pity. It''s another unfortunate person who has been abandoned by his companions. However, I like this kind of confrontation with those abandoned by others."


    Xiang Yang has a strange smile on his face. It is the best to have a few more such bad luck. Although there are many demons and ghosts in the eastern world, the number is not endless. If we can kill more, we will lose a few enemies. How can he not treat each other well for the big demons that come to our door.


    "Sing Boom... "


    Then, Xiang Yang''s hand was released decisively. Suddenly, the arrow on the Phoenix bow gave out a sound of Feng Feng. A reduced version of the Phoenix was burning with nine colors of light, tearing up the void, and instantly roared at the snake head man.


    "No, I won''t fail easily." The middle-aged man roared, and his body changed. In an instant, he directly turned into a golden python with golden light all over his body. The golden scales glittered in the sun. Then, the python sent out a howl, and a divine dragon shook its tail. With its tail, it met the flaming Phoenix arrow. Obviously, at the most critical time, the snake made a howl, He chose to sacrifice his tail to save his life.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang..."


    "Oh No... "


    When the flaming arrow shaped Phoenix collides with the tail of the python, there is almost no difficulty. The tail of the python will be exploded in an instant. In this moment, half of the Python''s body is directly blasted to pieces, leaving only the upper part of the body in tattered condition. However, there are nine color flames constantly burning, the Sun Essence fire and the Phoenix Fire It was burning, and the smell of barbecue came out in an instant.


    "Hi..."


    At the same time, tai''a sword broke out into a bright light. In an instant, the sword opposite it was cut off. Then, with a strong sword spirit, he cut off the head of the golden python. After hearing the sound of "bang", the remaining half of the golden Python''s body was directly split apart, only a reduced version of the golden Python''s yuan The baby jumped out and ran away in a panic.


    "Can you run?"


    "Boom..."


    Since Xiang Yang has decided to kill the demon refining Yuanying, it''s impossible for the other party''s Yuanying to escape at this time. He sneers, accompanied by a roar, and the "heaven and earth oven" instantly appears above the Yuanying of the golden Python and inhales the irresistible Yuanying.


    If the body is a protective cover, Yuanying is protected and provides energy, but it is very fragile. After losing the body, it is almost the meat on the chopping board for the practitioners of Yuanying period. Even if Xiang Yang didn''t take him in the "heaven and earth oven" and refine it, the Yuanying of the python would be swallowed by other monsters.


    With a sneer in his heart, Xiang Yang thought that he was going to take back the oven of heaven and earth and refine the baby of the golden Python in his infancy. Suddenly, something happened.


    "Boom..."


    Just heard a huge roar, followed by a dazzling light flashing in it. Originally far away, those big demons instantly launched a furious attack on the heaven and earth oven. They seemed to have agreed to push their own magic weapons and magic power to the extreme. In a moment, the void burst into pieces, and the bright lights were baking in the heaven and earth Where it was, it exploded.


    "Boom..."


    "That''s why you run so fast. It''s a pity that you didn''t know that the heaven and earth oven was not a magic weapon, but my talent and magic power. Even if your attack can break the" heaven and earth oven ", it can be heavy in the blink of an eye New condensation. "


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately gave a sneer. If the heaven and earth oven was just a magic weapon, he would be crushed directly by so many demons under the power of void destruction. However, his "heaven and earth oven" is not an ordinary magic weapon, nor any ordinary magic power, but a natural magic power, which is almost impossible to be destroyed.


    "However, I''d like to see if the" heaven and earth oven "can absorb the energy and magic weapons you attack


    Seeing the void burst into pieces, and countless forces were rushing towards the Tiandi oven, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly showed a ray of light. He did not let the Tiandi oven return to his body. Instead, he thought about it. In an instant, the heaven and earth oven expanded without limitation. In this moment, the heaven and earth oven expanded like a beast with a big mouth All the attacks were swallowed up.


    "Boom..."


    "His magic weapon must be finished. He dare to swallow our attack and magic weapon."


    "Ha ha, without this treasure, see how he can refine the yuan baby to provide energy, he will die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the unlimited enlargement of the furnace mouth of the heaven and earth oven, and directly swallowing all the energy into it, countless big demons did not surprise, but showed a color of joy. This time, there were more than a dozen big demons, each of them was comparable to the peak of Yuan infantile period. How strong is the attack power of their joint explosion? I''m afraid even the experts in the out of body period dare not take it hard. They don''t believe that Xiang Yang, the magic weapon that can swallow human Yuanying, can swallow all their attacks."Boom..."


    Sure enough, all the big demons were surprised. Inexplicably, after swallowing all their attacks, the "heaven and earth oven" began to tremble, and then bursts of roaring sound broke out in it, as if it would explode at any time.


    "It''s done!"


    At this moment, all the big demons were surprised. When they saw Xiang Yang display the heaven and earth oven twice in a row, they already understood the horror of this thing. Therefore, a group of people communicated in secret, and planned to destroy the oven of heaven and earth, and then deal with Xiang Yang. Therefore, there was a previous joint attack, and when they saw it, they had a joint attack When the Tiandi oven swallowed their attack, they all thought that their attack had worked. They prepared the strongest attack means one by one. They only waited for Xiang Yang to be seriously injured because of the backfire caused by the broken Tiandi oven. They immediately started to kill Xiangyang with the strongest means. At the same time, they were on guard against each other Companion, just now they are just attacking Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven". They can still join hands, but when they really attack Xiang Yang, they should guard against the people around them.


    In terms of Xiang Yang''s family, the one who can kill Xiangshan''s relatives in order to kill one million of Xiangshan''s relatives means that the one who can kill Xiangshan''s relatives is the one who can kill them Kill, not to mention a temporary ally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Boom..."


    However, what these big demons didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang didn''t show any shock when the oven was shaking. On the contrary, he was surprised. He felt that although the oven of heaven and earth was shaking, it was not because he would be broken from inside after swallowing these attacks, but that the law of extinction contained in the oven of heaven and earth was working, Refining all the energy, even those magic weapons are constantly destroyed.


    "After those magic weapons and energy attacks fall on the" heaven and earth oven ", they can''t even hurt the" heaven and earth oven ". Cough, in other words, although the" heaven and earth oven "is materialized, it doesn''t seem to be substantive. All attacks can''t damage it Isn''t that too bad? " When Xiang Yang thought of this place, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement. If he really imagined this, then the "heaven and earth oven" really reached the legendary level of "no invasion of all kinds of methods". Then he could be said to be invincible.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "No, how can it be, my magic weapon?"


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "Wow..."


    Almost at this moment, they were excited to prepare their own attacks and intended to kill the big demons of Xiangyang, especially those who attacked Xiangyang with magic weapons. They almost spit blood and looked pale. They were very frightened to find that their connection with their own magic weapon was forcibly cut off. There are only two possibilities. One is someone Take away their magic weapon and erase the contact means they left on the magic weapon directly. The other is that their magic weapon is destroyed.


    And their magic weapon is clearly into the strange magic weapon "heaven and earth oven" of Xiangyang, so there is only one possibility, that is, their magic weapon has been destroyed, and it is also destroyed by the "heaven and earth oven" owned by human beings.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "Wow..."


    "How could that be possible? No, my magic weapon is a top-grade spirit weapon. How can it be destroyed? "


    "My God, that''s my only magic weapon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the demons who had been destroyed all vomited blood, and their bodies were rickety. Moreover, they were crying all over the world, which was even sadder than the death of their closest people. For the big demons, their most precious thing is magic weapon. It was not easy to get a magic weapon until they died, which improved their strength. Every big demon treats their magic weapon as a super treasure. Now, in order to break Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven", many of them are directly believed to be secure Love, who could have imagined that, although the oven of heaven and earth was shaking, and though there was a roar, nothing happened. Instead, their magic weapons were all destroyed.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the nine colors of light burst out on the oven of heaven and earth, and then jumped into the void directly, disappeared in front of many big demons, but quietly returned to Xiang Yang''s body.


    "What a powerful force, it is even stronger than the energy of refining two young babies."


    Xiang Yang is comfortable to send out a "groan" sound. The energy attached to the oven of heaven and earth is too strong. Almost at this moment, the energy coming out of the oven instantly fills up all the elixir fields and meridians in his body. What''s more, to his surprise, part of the strength emerging in the oven is to strengthen the body With, making his body even at this moment to improve a little.


    "Is it the effect of the energy that those magic weapons are restored to their original state and refined?" Xiang Yang said to himself, then he raised his head and looked brightly at the large group of demons in front of him, especially those who had magic weapons in their hands. Xiang Yang showed a strong "desire.".


    "The two magic weapons on this guy are not bad." Then, when Xiang Yang saw a guy with two magic weapons, he immediately showed a smile in his eyes, and his eyes were unabashedly staring at the guy, as if he were looking at a beautiful woman who had taken off her clothes.


    There are two reasons for the guy who has two magic weapons in his hand. The first reason is to show off his wealth. He feels that other big demons have only one magic weapon, or even none, while he has two magic weapons. The envious look in his eyes makes him feel superior. The second reason is to sacrifice the magic weapon to protect his life It''s to avoid being attacked.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was staring at him with no cover up in his eyes. The expression was as if he had seen a beautiful woman. This made his heart tremble and his face turned pale with fear. He yelled, "what''s his look like? Asshole, let''s go together and kill him first


    At the same time, this guy is constantly moving towards the back, he is not stupid, just the end of the golden Python demon, and he participated in it, how could he rush up to follow the footsteps of the python demon? Therefore, he just roared, and it was none of his business that other people could not get on. Anyway, he was frightened by Xiang Yang''s eyes and decided to retreat to safe places one after another."You go first."


    However, as the guy slowly retreated towards the rear, he suddenly heard a gloomy laughter coming from him. As soon as his face changed, before he could see who was speaking, he saw a powerful force directly hitting him.


    "Boom..." Although this force can''t cause too much damage to him, it blows him directly towards Xiang Yang. From a distance, he seems to have delivered it to Xiang Yang automatically.


    "Ha ha..." Seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and a strong sense of killing broke out in his eyes. His figure flashed. He held tai''a sword directly and disappeared in an instant. Later, when he appeared again, he was in front of the unlucky man who had been kicked off. The killing sword on his head burst out bright sword meaning. He held tai''a sword and cut it directly with a strong sword spirit.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m a bully."


    After the initial flurry, the man who had been kicked back to his senses. When he saw Xiang Yang, he felt as if he had settled down. A three inch clock on his head burst out a bright light. With the sound of "Ding Ding Dong Dong", he directly faced tai''a sword. At the same time, he grasped a dagger in his right hand The bright light of the array directly attacked Xiang Yang.


    "Good come."


    Why did Xiang Yang focus on this guy just now? It''s not because this guy has two magic weapons, and he is trying to find out whether the energy fed back to him after refining the magic weapons in the heaven and earth oven can strengthen his body. Therefore, when he saw the little clock on the top of the guy''s head flashing a strong light, he immediately showed the color of surprise, and this guy was almost delivered to the door by himself Oh, it''s so sweet.


    If it was not for the hostility between the two sides, Xiang Yang would surely give the guy a thumbs up and give him a good compliment. However, now, he has to greet this guy in the most enthusiastic way.


    "Boom..." The heaven and earth oven, which twinkled with nine colors of light, appeared directly in the void above Xiang Yang''s head. The mouth of the stove erupted a strong suction force against the three inch bell. Originally, the three inch clock was attacking Xiang Yang. At the moment, another powerful suction burst out on the "Tiandi oven". In a blink of an eye, there was almost no resistance. This is a small bell method of spirit level Treasure is instantly inhaled by the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Ha ha ha Thank you for the magic weapon. "


    Xiang Yang did not continue to entangle with each other. After swallowing three inch hours, the whole person immediately retreated. His purpose had been achieved. The next step was to feel the changes in the "Tiandi oven".


    "Asshole Give me back my baby. "


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man turned into a big demon was very angry. He rushed at Xiang Yang crazily with a spirit weapon dagger. He knew that if he didn''t hurry up, his magic weapon would be destroyed by Xiang Yang later.


    "I wanted to spare your life. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, go and die."


    Xiang Yang had a sneer on his face, and a bright light broke out in his eyes. Then, the TAIA sword in his hand broke out with a strong sense of sword. The killing sword and the king''s sword on the top of his head burst out with a strong breath. With the incomparable blessing of the sword, tai''a sword was immediately cut down with invincible strength.


    "Boom..."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Although the poor luck of this unfortunate guy was a little poor, his strength was not weak. His whole body broke out with a powerful and powerful breath. Then, a force of astonishing heaven broke out. The dagger in his hand broke out into a brilliant sword light, and the sword light was mighty and mighty. However, when he was ferocious, he planned to destroy Xiang Yang directly When he was waiting, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from the spirit. His momentum disappeared and a stream of blood gushed out. However, his magic weapon of three inch small clock had been destroyed. After the magic weapon of connecting mind with spirit and cultivating life was destroyed, he was seriously injured and vomited blood on the spot. At this moment, the strength that was accumulating was directly released like the flood that opened the floodgate.


    "Bang..."


    "Click..."


    When the middle-aged man''s momentum was leaking out, tai''a sword, which was blessed by the sword of killing and the king''s sword, cut directly on the dagger with invincible strength. The dagger was cut off by tai''a sword like tofu in an instant. Then, the nine color sword light flashed on the tai''a sword, and instantly split the middle-aged man in two.


    "Boom..."


    The bright light from tai''a sword immediately split the middle-aged man''s body in two and exploded. Not only that, but also the young baby of the middle-aged man did not escape and was directly destroyed.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He didn''t expect this sword to kill the middle-aged man. However, what he didn''t expect was that this guy was really unlucky. When he cut his own sword, it happened to be the time when the three inch clock was refined by the "heaven and earth oven". Therefore, the operation of the unfortunate man''s power was stagnant, which made Xiang Yang''s sword cut down in an instant Put it out.


    What''s more, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that the sword contained killing and the king''s sword meaning was so strong that he even destroyed the opponent''s Yuanying, making him lose a Yuanying in vain."Well, the energy of heaven and earth oven can really strengthen my body." At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that there was a mysterious and special energy in the oven of heaven and earth, which integrated into the body, which enhanced his physical strength a lot. He seemed to understand that the return of heaven and earth oven, refining of different things, and the use of energy fed back to him were also different. When refining the young baby, it was to enhance his own strength and provide it to himself The most pure energy, and refined magic weapon, is to strengthen their own body.


    "If I refine all the yuan babies and magic weapons of these big demons, even if my accomplishments can''t reach the out of body period, I''m afraid my physical strength can also be improved to an earth shaking level?" Xiang Yang said to himself. At the thought of this terrible result, his heart suddenly beat. In this way, does it not mean that as long as there are enough magic weapons for the "heaven and earth oven" refining, his body can grow unlimited, and what kind of degree will it reach?


    "From another point of view, these guys come to kill me, which can also be regarded as enhancing my strength. If I can make good use of it, it will be enough to upgrade my cultivation to a higher level." At this time, Xiang Yang''s eyes at the countless demons were full of burning light. His mood changed dramatically at this moment, from a prey to a hunter.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of countless demons all changed. From Xiang Yang''s eyes, they could feel that the status between the two sides had really changed. The strong contrast made them feel very, very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    "Master, are you going to hunt these monsters?"


    But at the moment, behind a group of big demons, there is an old man with a look of obscenity and gloomy expression muttering. He is just the mount jindiao demon that Xiang Yang just collected. Obviously, it is the jindiao demon who just kicked the unlucky ghost to Xiangyang.


    The head of the jindiao demon was not smart, but this time he was not stupid. He hid in the big demon group and helped Xiang Yang secretly when he found the opportunity. For example, just now, when he heard the voice of the unlucky devil, someone had already been moved. However, after the jindiao demon kicked out, he not only kicked the bad guy away, What''s more, it also suppressed the hearts of those who had been aroused by the hapless man to do something.


    If it wasn''t for the jindiao demon, Xiang Yang would not have been able to kill that guy easily, thus confirming the magical function of the "heaven and earth drying oven", and his mood would not have changed dramatically at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "What on earth made the boy''s mood change quietly?" Xiang Yang''s state of mind has changed too obviously, especially when he looks at many big demons. Not only do these big demons have a keen sense, but also the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty who hides in the void also realizes this. He frowns and looks puzzled.


    As many big demons think, the ancient rigid strength of the pre Qin Dynasty has already crossed the limit of the yuan infant period, and has really reached the state of the out of body period. Of course, the ordinary experts in the out of body period dare not appear in the secular world at this time, because the change of heaven and earth is coming soon, the will of heaven and earth will gradually wake up, and the suppression of the strong is also gradually launched In the period of orifices, the strong ones will definitely be suppressed by the will of heaven and earth. However, all things in heaven and earth can''t be perfect. There are some small loopholes in the rules of heaven and earth. Just as the ancient practitioners of Qi didn''t practice Yuanying, zombies also didn''t have Yuanying. Therefore, although the strength of the ancient rigidities in the pre Qin period has reached the stage of leaving the orifices, as long as he does not use too strong power, he does not have to worry about the will of heaven and earth The suppression of ambition.


    For the will of heaven and earth oppresses the elixir and the infant of the cultivator. When the practitioners agglomerate the golden elixir and the infant, it is not only the gathering of energy, but also the integration of the laws of heaven and earth, which leads to the control of the will of heaven and earth to a certain extent. Because of the existence of the law of heaven and earth, they can be said to be hiding in front of the will of heaven and earth, and will be found in an instant.


    However, Qi practitioners and zombies are different. They do not gather golden elixirs or change their infants. There is no so-called integration of the laws of heaven and earth. What they have the most powerful is their own strength, which is the existence of breaking all kinds of laws. Therefore, as long as the strength used does not exceed the scope that heaven and earth bear too much, it is the "exception" under the rules of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the ancient rigidity of the pre Qin Dynasty, as a strong man in the period of leaving the body, dare to appear in the secular world and integrate into the void as he pleases. However, he did not dare to burst out too strong force for a moment. Because he is under the law of heaven and earth, it can be said that he is a "stowaway". If you don''t appear, no one will find out. However, if he bursts out too strong power, it will be equivalent to actively exposing his own everything to the will of heaven and earth. At that time, the will of heaven and earth will not really "open one eye and close one eye.". Of course, the strength of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty is indeed beyond the eastern world. There are too many demons and ghosts in the eastern world. He is invisible in the void world, and no one will find it.


    "The boy is so strange. It''s too old."


    As a zombie in the pre Qin Dynasty, Gu Gan lived in ignorance for many years. However, after his accomplishment, he recovered the memory of his previous life and experienced the circulation of thousands of years. He saw a lot of things. Now, he found that he could not see through Xiang Yang.


    "That bow, with the fire of Phoenix Nirvana and the fire of sun essence, is extraordinary." Of course, the Phoenix bow in the hands of Xiang Yang is the most important thing for the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty. Because the flame of the Phoenix bow shot by Xiang Yang with his own power is the key to reverse the death and death of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin period. This Phoenix bow is the medium to change the pre Qin ancient stiffness and chase Xiang Yang.


    "He followed the path of a man who practiced Qi in ancient times. His true power was nine colors, which seemed to contain nine different attributes of power. Just like the arrow condensed from the bow and arrow, I stepped into the process of reversing life and death because it contained nine kinds of power. It seems that all this is not just related to the bow." The ancient rigidity of pre Qin Dynasty was hidden in the void and whispered to himself.


    When he accidentally stepped into the realm of zombies'' reversion of life and death due to the burning of Phoenix Fire and Sun Essence fire attached to Xiang Yang''s arrow, the first time he had the impulse to take away the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand. However, after careful consideration, he gave up the plan because he knew that although he could Stepping into the realm of reversion of life and death is very important to Phoenix bow. However, the bow is driven by Xiang Yang''s real power. If there is no Xiang Yang, the power will be different. I''m afraid it will have no effect on him.


    Therefore, when the ancient rigid eyes of the pre Qin Dynasty looked at Xiang Yang with a trace of dignified color, after he thought about everything, he did not dare to relax at the moment, but kept a close eye on everything in the field, for fear that Xiangyang would be killed if he was not careful, which would have an incredible impact on him, and might even reverse the failure of life and death, which is tantamount to compensation His life.


    The ancient rigidity of the pre Qin Dynasty is hidden in the void. Even Xiang Yang has not found the numerous demons and ghosts on the scene. However, even the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty has not noticed that there is a refined figure standing in the sky like a banished immortal in the sky. He is carrying his hands, and his elegant breath is not attracted. The whole person seems to be integrated with this heaven and earth He is no one else. It''s Xiang Yang''s senior Brother Yun Feiyang.


    "This little zombie is interesting. He has successfully stepped into the realm of reversion of life and death because of his younger martial brother. However, it is good that he can become the protector of the younger martial brother. Although his strength is a little weak, after he succeeds in reversing life and death, it will be enough before his younger brother grows up." Yun Feiyang''s eyes are hidden in the void. When the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty, his face first pondered for a while, then revealed a faint smile.The ancient stiff of pre Qin Dynasty has the strength comparable to that of a monk in the out of body period. Compared with the demons and demons on the scene, his strength is extraordinary, but it is too weak in Yun Feiyang''s mind. In Yun Feiyang''s mind, if the pre Qin gurigid completes the process of reversing life and death, he can be a Taoist protector of Xiang Yang. Of course, even the Taoist protector has time limit and must cultivate Surpass Xiang Yang, otherwise how to protect him?


    If the ancient stiff of pre Qin Dynasty heard Yun Feiyang, he would be shocked, because for the zombie vein, it is too difficult to reverse life and death. Since ancient times, the zombies who can really complete this process almost do not exist in the world, but in Yun Feiyang''s mouth, it seems to be very simple, and the zombie vein can really complete the reversion of life and death, and its strength is universal But in yunfeiyang''s mouth, he is only qualified to be a Taoist protector of Xiang Yang!


    "My younger martial brother''s awakening talent is really extraordinary. I am worthy of being the descendant of master''s blood. It''s really enviable." After that, Yun Feiyang looked at Xiang Yang. When he saw Xiang Yang display the "heaven and earth oven", he was amazed at the "heaven and earth oven" in his heart. Even a strong man like Yun Feiyang couldn''t help but be envious.


    But Yun Feiyang knows that Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" is a gift from the depths of his blood. It''s impossible for outsiders to forcibly plunder Xiangyang''s blood power. Moreover, if someone really dares to plunder Xiangyang''s blood power, Yun Feiyang doesn''t believe that his earthshaking master will ignore it. If his master is angry, The whole void of the universe is going to have an earthquake.


    "The change of heaven and earth is coming soon. It''s time for those things to be born. Alas, the eventful autumn is coming again. I just hope the younger martial brother can rise quickly." After that, the cloud flies Yang and did not wait in the void for a long time, but sighed, and he was about to leave.


    "The clouds are flying!"


    However, when yunfeiyang was about to leave, a cold voice reverberated in his ears. Yunfeiyang''s face suddenly changed and stopped with a wisp of bitter smile. He looked at the direction of the East and said helplessly, "Miss Gongsun, how did you come?"


    "What? Can''t my aunt come here? "


    Just listen to a voice full of cold breath, and then a flaming and graceful figure appears in front of the clouds, which is the charming Gongsun sword dance.


    Gongsun sword dance saw that Xiang Yang did not hesitate to spend his life''s blood essence to cast the supreme sword body for Baiyu. He was furious and directly killed himself into the million barren mountains. He took the essence of the demon king Heijiao king of the million barren mountains to cast the supreme treasure body for Xiangyang. However, he was besieged by numerous demon kings and was seriously injured. After healing for a period of time, he finally left the pass.


    After Gongsun Jianwu left the pass, she naturally thought of her destined "little man". She thought that Xiangyang should still be in the imperial capital of Xia state. However, after a real search, she found that she was wrong. Let alone the imperial capital of Xia state, Xiangyang was not found even within the scope of Xia state. She knew that Xiang Yang was chased and killed by the demon family''s Supreme Master In her heart, she was so angry and anxious that she came to find Xiang Yang. However, she found that Yun Feiyang was watching the excitement. Seeing Xiang Yang besieged by demons, she was furious. She was staring at yunfeiyang with a cold breath. If yunfeiyang didn''t say anything good or bad, she would not end up with yunfeiyang.


    "Yunfeiyang, how are you? Thank you for saying that you are Xiangyang''s elder martial brother. You can''t help but watch your younger martial brother being chased and killed by the demon clan''s Supreme Master. Is there a senior brother like you?"


    Gongsun sword dance glared at yunfeiyang angrily. There was a ray of Phoenix Fire burning in his eyes. The flame was not ordinary red flame, but a faint ray of purple, which made Yun Feiyang change color immediately after seeing it. He said in his heart, "I didn''t expect that this serious injury would be a chance for Gongsun sword dance. She seems to be about to break through."


    Shocked at the same time, Yun Feiyang did not dare to neglect Gongsun''s sword dance at all. He quickly said, "don''t be angry, Miss Gongsun. Isn''t younger martial brother OK?"


    When yunfeiyang saw Gongsun''s anger coming, he already understood that he could never leave easily. If he didn''t give Gongsun Jianwu a reasonable explanation, he was afraid that the woman''s Phoenix Fire would "greet" himself.


    You know, Gongsun sword dance is the inheritance of the Phoenix. Her flame is the real Phoenix Fire, which is different from the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand. The Phoenix Fire, which is formed by the real power of Xiangyang and the spirit of heaven and earth, is just attached with a breath of Phoenix There is no comparability.


    The flame of Xiangyang can''t be hurt even if it''s the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty, let alone the strong like Yun Feiyang. In front of Yun Feiyang, it''s just like a child''s family, but the flame of Gongsun''s sword dance is different. No one in the world can ignore the fire of the Phoenix, even if it''s a person with strong cultivation.


    Gongsun sword dance came in anger with questioning tone. In addition to a bitter smile in his heart, Yun Feiyang could only find a way to explain it clearly. Not to mention that Gongsun sword dance itself has a strong strength, even Yun Feiyang dare not underestimate it, mainly because of the relationship between Gongsun sword dance and Xiang Yang."He was chased from the east to the west, and now he is surrounded by people. How can you say it''s ok? Yunfeiyang, do you still mean to say that you are Xiangyang''s senior brother? " Gongsun''s sword dance glared angrily at the cloud, with a look of anger in his eyes.


    At the thought that his "little man" was chased and killed by all the monsters in the eastern world, Gongsun sword dance suddenly felt like he was going crazy. This is all the monsters in the Oriental world. Although they are only the accomplishments of the yuan infantile period, they are not ten people, not a hundred, but hundreds of strong ones. Even the masters in the out of body period are so high The hand encircles the kill also not to be able to survive safely, but own this small man unexpectedly alone faces, this should bear how much pressure?


    "As his senior brother, what you should do when he is in danger is to help him and kill all the enemies. However, you, not only don''t help him, but also stand in the distance to watch the fun. What''s more, what about the blood essence of the Black Dragon King given by his aunt? You even sealed the blood essence. You, you, you... " When Gongsun Jianwu saw that the blood essence obtained by killing the Black Dragon King at his own risk was sealed, Xiang Yang could only get it in a long way. He was furious, and his whole body burst out with an astonishing killing intention, flying towards the clouds.


    Gongsun''s anger in Jianwu''s heart almost burst out and started fighting with Yun Feiyang. In particular, the blood essence she got from killing the Black Dragon King was sealed by Yun Feiyang, which made Gongsun''s sword dance spirit tremble.


    "Yunfeiyang, if you don''t tell me why today, my aunt will fight with you."


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Gongsun''s sword dance was full of purple flame, and a destructive and vital breath burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "Boom, boom..."


    In the void, thunder roared. In the eyes of all the monsters, there seemed to be an incredible change in the sky above their heads. However, when they looked up, they found that there was nothing, and they suddenly felt puzzled.


    "Is the change of heaven and earth coming ahead of time?"


    "Not good, the heaven and earth changes, the golden elixir and above masters will be suppressed."


    "What to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many monsters and monsters present all opened their eyes one by one. At the thought that it was very likely that the change of heaven and earth was really coming, their hearts were shocked and their eyes widened one by one. They were thinking whether they should turn around and run back to their old nest to hide.


    Now, it''s no secret that what kind of influence will be exerted on the masters of the golden elixir period and above after the arrival of the change of heaven and earth. It is no secret for the strong people above the golden elixir period. None of the demons and ghosts present don''t know. If the change of heaven and earth comes, all the masters at this level will be suppressed by the will of heaven and earth. Therefore, at this moment, each one of them is determined All of them are trembling, for fear that the heaven and earth have changed. At that time, they will be dead.


    "It''s not right. It doesn''t seem like a change in the world. How can I feel a sense of familiarity?" Xiang Yang also looked at the sky with wide eyes, but he was thoughtful, because he found that the vision in the sky had a breath that he was very familiar with. However, for a while, he could not sense who the breath of the other party was.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiang Yang narrowed her eyes slightly. If Gongsun sword dance didn''t make a breakthrough, her breath would not change at all. However, this time, after being seriously injured, she was like a phoenix reborn from nirvana. At the same time, her breath also changed. Although Xiang Yang felt a familiar breath, she could not really understand it Whose is the familiar smell of white.


    At the same time, the ancient stiff of pre Qin Dynasty frowned and looked at the void in the sky. His eyes were dancing with two strands of bloody flame, as if they could penetrate everything and see the void. However, after a while, to his surprise, he was blocked by a strange force.


    "It seems that there is something similar to the flame on the bow in the boy''s hand. Is it the breath of Phoenix? How could that be possible? Is there really a phoenix in this world? No, it can''t be, unless it''s the demon family''s supreme one who comes in person, but I haven''t heard of the demon clan''s supreme being the Phoenix''s real body... " In the pre Qin period, the ancient stiff whispered to himself with a look of horror on his face. In his heart, the only possibility that he could easily block his eyes and still have the breath of Phoenix was the demon family supreme among millions of barren mountains.


    Phoenix, the king of birds, is a natural beast. It only existed in ancient times. But now, at least there is no trace of Phoenix in this world. If there is a phoenix in this world, it can only be the powerful and incomparable demon family among millions of barren mountains.


    It''s true that the ancient rigid idea of the pre Qin Dynasty is right. Unfortunately, no one knows whether the demon family supreme among the millions of barren mountains is the real Phoenix. I''m afraid even Yun Feiyang doesn''t necessarily know what the real body of the demon clan is. After all, the demon family supreme among the million barren mountains is really too mysterious.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    At this moment, even the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty felt his heart tremble. He looked at Xiang Yang again, and he always felt that the mysterious and powerful power in the sky was inseparable from the boy.


    The ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty has lived in the world for a long time. As he will be, he has a very keen sense of induction. When he sensed that the breath in the sky is a little similar to the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand, he guessed it was related to Xiang Yang at the first time, but he also guessed that it was closely related to Xiang Yang.


    Just as everyone in the West was shocked by the breath of Gongsun sword dance, in the void in the sky, Gongsun''s sword dance burst out a breath of surprise. Her body had purple flame beating, just like a female spirit in the flame. Her eyes were cold and she looked at the cloud flying, if cloud flying did not give her an explanation Then, perhaps she will fight again today, and cloud flying a point high.


    The last time Gongsun started his sword dance was in the Liu family. That time, he saw Xiang Yang seriously injured by Liu''s yuanyingqi master. But Yun Feiyang stopped her from rescuing. At that time, she was so angry that the fire of Phoenix destroyed the whole Liujiazhuang, and all the strong members of the Liu family were wiped out. Even Yun Feiyang could not stop it. If Xiang Yang hadn''t stopped him in time, she would have been killed If you cut it off, I''m afraid Gongsun sword dance would fight with Yun Feiyang at that time.


    Now, this time, Gongsun sword dance''s anger is also due to Xiang Yang. She watched Xiangyang being chased and killed by countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world. What''s more, angry Yun Feiyang risked his life to enter a million barren mountains to kill the Black Dragon King and seal the refined blood essence, which made Xiang Yang face countless demons and ghosts You can only run away.Gongsun''s sword dance was full of purple Phoenix Fire, which was the flame of her rebirth after this serious injury and her cultivation after making a breakthrough. There were flames jumping all over her body, and a wisp of destruction broke out. This time, the void trembled, and it would burst into pieces at any time. However, Gongsun sword dance had its own strength The amount of control is very good, although she burst out of the power, but can achieve convergence without hair, there is no virtual explosion.


    What''s more, there is a small umbrella on the top of Gongsun''s sword dance. A wisp of mysterious breath diffuses out, covering all her breath. Although she is directly exposed to the heaven and earth, as a master at the peak of distraction, she doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by the will of heaven and earth.


    This small umbrella is the treasure of sword dance given to Gongsun by Xiang Yang''s mother before she left. It can cover up the sky and is comparable to the most precious treasure of immortal utensils. It is because of this treasure that Gongsun sword dance, as a super strong man, can be unscrupulously present in this secular world.


    "Yunfeiyang, I gave you the blood essence of the Black Dragon King that day. I asked you to help him to refine a body without the upper treasure. But you sealed the essence of the Black Dragon King. What do you mean?"


    Gongsun''s sword dance glared at Yun Feiyang. If Yun Feiyang got the essence of Hei Jiao king, it would be enough for him to seal it. The key is that the blood essence of the Black Dragon King was obtained only after he went deep into the millions of barren mountains in his dying life, in order to help Xiangyang become an invincible treasure body, and make Xiang Yang have the strength to cross the secular world. However, Yun Feiyang is in vain The elder martial brother, who claimed to be Xiang Yang, even sealed the blood essence of the Black Dragon King. Although it can gradually strengthen Xiang Yang''s body, it does not conform to the original intention of Gongsun sword dance. Gongsun sword dance is very angry and thinks that Yun Feiyang is intentional.


    Yunfeiyang touched his nose. He knew for a long time that Gongsun''s sword dance would be furious when he sealed the blood essence of the Black Dragon King in Xiang Yang''s body. When it came to this point, he was helpless. "Miss Gongsun has a deep affection for my younger martial brother, and I understand it very well. But has Gongsun Auntie ever thought about it? You just want to let the younger martial brother have an invincible treasure body, so that he can dominate the world in this secular world. If he really integrates the essence of the Black Dragon King, although he can really have the strength to cross the secular world in a short time, how much harm will this do to his future development? "


    "The younger martial brother is my master''s favorite successor. The master told me to take good care of him, but I can''t help him too much or interfere with my younger martial brother''s path of cultivation. I dare not forget this sentence. Otherwise, if I have the same idea as Gongsun, it will be very simple for me to improve my younger martial brother''s cultivation. It only takes one year In three months'' time, I would be able to let my younger martial brother have the strength to surpass Gongsun girl. However, since then, his path of practice has been almost broken. This is not to help him, but to harm him. So, although I knew that sealing the essence of black Jiao king would make Gongsun''s aunt unhappy, I did so, just because I didn''t want to disturb my younger martial brother''s practice. "


    After Yun Feiyang finished, he looked at Gongsun sword dance sincerely and continued, "Miss Gongsun, my younger martial brother, has a lot of talents. Looking at the universe and the cultivation world, almost no one can compare with him. In the future, he is destined to achieve the existence of immortals and saints. Therefore, we can''t intervene in his cultivation path! I hope that in the future, you should stop everything you can to help younger martial brother. You can''t interfere too much with him. He has his own way to go. Only by relying on his own way can he really reach the top. "


    "What are you talking about? He Will he become an immortal and a saint? "


    Gongsun sword dance was still full of anger. After hearing Yun Feiyang''s words, she immediately widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Yun Feiyang''s evaluation of Xiang Yang was so high that the world knew how hard it was to become an immortal. Even a super master during the robbery period, he didn''t dare to say that he could become an immortal before he passed the disaster, and Yun Feiyang believed that Xiang Yang could become an immortal It made Gongsun''s heart tremble.


    Although Gongsun swordplay dared to fight against Yun Feiyang, she was very clear in her heart that Yun Feiyang''s strength was so strong that she could not compare with her own. It was obvious that Xiang Yang''s talent was absolutely extraordinary.


    What''s more, according to Gongsun''s understanding of yunfeiyang, she even knows that yunfeiyang is not the kind of person who talks casually. If she doesn''t have a certain degree of assurance, she can''t say it. However, what puzzles Gongsun Jianwu is that Xiang Yang is only a descendant of Xiang family in the secular world. Although his mother''s origin is mysterious and she is a super master, she can''t Can it be because his mother''s blood is so strong?


    "The origin of younger martial brother is not what you can imagine." Yun Feiyang looked at Gongsun''s sword dance deeply and said softly, "younger martial brother has his own way to go, which is not what you and I can intervene in. If according to what you said, after the demon family''s supreme authority issued a hunting order to let the numerous demons and ghosts in the secular world pursue the younger martial brother, I should clean up all the demons and ghosts in the secular world. It''s not difficult for me, but you are really Do you think it''s good for you? "


    "But did you really watch him besieged?" Gongsun Jianwu whispered in a low voice. Although she was still refuting Yun Feiyang, her momentum had dissipated when she talked about it. Obviously, she also knew that she had no way to refute Yun Feiyang."This war seems to be a disadvantage for younger martial brother. In fact, it is a chance for him. I believe that after the war, the strength of the younger martial brother will also be greatly improved." Said the cloud.


    Although cloud flying Yang clearly said that Xiangyang could not help, he has always been paying attention to Xiangyang. All that Xiangyang shows is seen in his eyes, and he knows that if Xiangyang can actually kill and refine these monsters, his strength will definitely be a leap.


    Cloud flying will not give Xiangyang the blood of the black Jiao king, which is easy to get, and directly help Xiangyang cast a body without any treasure. However, if Xiangyang kills these monsters with his own ability, and then refining these babies with his own talent, cloud flying will not deliberately block it. The road is his own way. Xiangyang''s cultivation has reached this level, as long as it does not need to stop it It is enough to deliberately exert external forces to intervene.


    "Forget it. You can do it." Gongsun sword dance put his hand, no longer ignore cloud flying, and then turn to Xiangyang in the direction of flying.


    "Grandson."


    Seeing Gongsun sword dance, cloud flying suddenly revealed helpless color, they have said so understand, Gongsun sword dance even ignore, also intend to find Xiangyang, which makes him helpless.


    If possible, yunfeiyang would never stop Gongsun sword dance. It is not only because Gongsun sword dance has Phoenix inheritance, but also because of the relationship between Gongsun sword dance and Xiangyang, it is destined to be the wife of the younger martial brother who is flying cloud. As a senior brother, he is always right with his younger sister and brother. What is that like.


    But, in order to make Xiangyang finish this training by himself, cloud Feiyang had to stop Gongsun sword dance again. Only seeing his body fretting, he appeared in front of Gongsun sword dance in an instant, and blocked her way directly. But he said, "what are you doing, Miss Gongsun? Did you not destroy the war as soon as you appeared? "


    "I''m going to find my little husband, isn''t it? Clouds are flying, you are too wide in charge? " Gongsun sword dance looked at the cloud flying discontentedly. "I didn''t say I wanted to participate in this war, I just went to see it. I haven''t seen my little husband for a long time. I think he doesn''t let it, and that''s not allowed. You have escaped too much."


    "Miss Gongsun, the younger martial brother must come to him in this war. If you don''t help him, you will distract him. We should wait here and wait until the end of this war."


    Cloud Feiyang helplessly looks at Gongsun sword dance. If Gongsun sword dance appears in front of Xiangyang, even if she does not help Xiangyang, it will also have a great impact on Xiangyang. The role of this war on Xiangyang will be reduced without limitation.


    "You Just, how do you love I can''t fight you anyway... " Gongsun sword dance breathlessly stared at the cloud flying, but also understood that cloud flying said no mistake, and finally had to hum a sound, directly hiding in the void, looking at the war below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    What happened in the void above was related to Xiang Yang, but he didn''t know. At the moment, Xiang Yang realized that the energy returned to him by the "heaven and earth oven" to refine different things was different. With a color of excitement in his heart, he looked at these demons as if he were looking at a group of prey.


    The demons and ghosts in front of Xiang Yang were very uncomfortable with his eyes. They were just clearly prey, but now they suddenly turned into hunters'' eyes, which made these big demons almost crazy. From Xiang Yang''s eyes, they remembered the eyes of hunters who had not set foot on the road of cultivation when they were young God, both of them are the same. This kind of look, even some big demons who had been chased by hunters when they were young, thought of their tragic experience when they were young. For a moment, they looked at Xiang Yang as if they were enemies of life and death. They were eager to rush forward to eat Xiangyang.


    Although all the big demons were eager to kill Xiang Yang immediately, they were waiting for others to rush forward instead of starting first.


    Just now they have seen clearly that Xiang Yang''s strength is so strong that it is no less than any of the top demons among them. Any one who rushes forward at the scene is not sure that he can deal with Xiangyang alone. They are very clear that which one can''t help rushing up is the same as that of the two unfortunate ghosts just now It''s just cannon fodder. Therefore, these guys are watching. If they want to wait for others to rush forward to fight with Xiang Yang, they''d better lose both. Then it''s time for them to pick up the bargain.


    For a moment, the situation between the two sides turned out to be a little strange. These demons glared at Xiang Yang one by one with fierce eyes. However, none of them dared to rush forward. Xiang Yang also did not move. He took a rest for a moment and let the energy refined by the "heaven and earth oven" in his body be fully integrated into his body.


    With the special energy of the magic weapon refined by the "heaven and earth oven" into his body, Xiang Yang obviously felt that his body was much stronger. This feeling was very strange, but it was extremely magical, which made Xiang Yang feel intoxicated in it.


    "It''s extremely difficult to cultivate external skills. It''s only after a lot of hard work, that is, in the case of self abuse, the body can be reborn in destruction and become stronger in the process of rebirth. After countless times of tempering, the body becomes stronger and stronger in countless times of tempering. However, the energy of magic weapon refined by" heaven and earth oven "is transformed into a kind of magic pole It''s amazing that energy can be directly transformed into physical force. "


    While Xiang Yang whispered to himself, he was very excited. For a long time, although he didn''t say it on the surface, he was worried that he would not have any follow-up skills after practicing the immortal Xuangong. When he reached the third level of cultivation, he might slow down the speed of his physical strength. Now he doesn''t have to worry about the existence of the "heaven and earth oven" As long as you have enough magic weapons, you can push your body down without limit. It doesn''t matter if you don''t need any skills.


    "There are too few magic weapons. Now we can only refine the magic weapons and Yuanying of these big demons. Alas, these guys are too timid." When Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the big demons, his face suddenly showed dissatisfaction.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have killed them by thunder." Xiang Yang sighed. He was very clear that these guys were just scared by themselves and didn''t dare to rush up alone. Now these guys may be trying to figure out when to rush together. You know, there are dozens of demons and ghosts on the scene. If they really rush up together, even if they are strong enough, they will not be able to compete with them. How can we deal with these demons The demons are all refined, which is almost impossible.


    "It seems that something should be done." Xiang Yang was talking to himself. His eyes suddenly lit up when he found that he was hiding in the group of demons with a gloomy look, but his face was obscene.


    "Yes, this guy is my agent. I didn''t think I should make good use of it. I was so stupid."


    A plan came into being in Xiang Yang''s mind. The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt. Therefore, he directly contacted laojindiao with the connection between the two and the soul communication.


    Old jindiao, who is among a group of demons and ghosts, is hiding among the demons with a proud and obscene smile on his face. When he thinks that he has just kicked out the unfortunate ghost and let Xiang Yang finish the other party, but he has not revealed his existence, he suddenly feels proud and extraordinary. He thinks that he is too smart to be in the enemy camp Help your master. Tut, how about these ghosts? In the end, they are not going to be killed by themselves and their master.


    "My king of golden carving is destined to exist forever. The power of one carving directly kills all the demons and ghosts. Ah, ah, I feel excited when I think about it." The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was really too powerful. He glanced at the old woman wrapped in the black breath beside him. He murmured in his heart, "I''m so smart that I can''t find a second among all the big demons of the poultry family. With my invincible strength, she won''t ignore me now.""Hum..." The old woman with a black smell felt the old golden eagle''s eyes, and then she gave a cold hum. How could she not know what the old golden eagle thought? She just didn''t like the big bird whose head was sometimes clear and fuzzy. She felt a headache at the thought of being entangled by the family for hundreds of years.


    "What can I do to get rid of this guy?" Compared with laojindiao''s infatuation, the old woman with black breath is headache. How to get rid of this guy? Even when the old woman looks at many demons and ghosts, she is still wondering whether she should tell the story that the old golden eagle is the beloved mount of the human boy on the opposite side. At that time, so many demons and ghosts will come to her, Even if this old Golden Eagle has the ability to communicate with heaven, it can''t escape.


    "Forget it. Let him go first. After all, he is also a fellow."


    After thinking about it for a while, the old woman finally shook her head and denied the idea. Although she was not satisfied with the old golden eagle, she had not reached the level of killing the old Golden Eagle by others'' hands, so she gave up the idea of killing by knife.


    Laojindiao didn''t know that he had already walked around the ghost gate. If the old woman with black smell didn''t let him go for a while, I''m afraid he would have been dismembered by so many demons and ghosts.


    "Lao Jin, let''s play a play together. That''s what you do..."


    Just as Lao jindiao was still immersed in his own world, his soul suddenly trembled. Through the mysterious connection with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s ideas were immediately transmitted to his soul, and his eyes widened.


    "Want me to be the first bird again?"


    Old jindiao glared at Xiang Yang in the opposite direction, and passed it to Xiang Yang in the same way of soul transmission. "No, master, I''m afraid I''ll be destroyed by these big demons when I''m exposed."


    "Fart, in fact, you have been discovered for a long time, but I don''t know what the guy who saw you as my mount just now thought, and didn''t expose you." Xiang Yang said mercilessly.


    Just before the Qin Dynasty, Gu rigid took a group of big demons to kill Xiang Yang. Although his whole body was injured, the scene that he was trampled by Xiang Yang and became Xiangyang''s Mount was vivid. In particular, the big black bear demon fought with the old Golden Eagle for a long time. How can we not see the relationship between the old golden eagle and Xiangyang? But what made Xiang Yang puzzled was why the big demons didn''t tear up the old golden carving and let the wretched guy live well among the big demons.


    However, no matter what, now let the old Golden Eagle play a play with him, and let him kill these demons and ghosts.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what the big demons on the opposite side, especially the big black bear who had been fighting with the Golden Eagle for a long time, but since the old Golden Eagle seemed to be listening to the fusion on the opposite side, it seemed a bit wasteful not to make good use of it.


    "Master, you don''t know. My old Jin is very popular. These big demons are all my old friends. Although they suspect that I may be a spy in their hearts, Lao jindiao has another skill, that is, to be eloquent. After a few words, they will have no doubt any more. Now I am a clean stream among these big demons, I''ll lead them to the front later. "


    Lao jindiao was very proud of Xiang Yang''s response. At the same time, he also showed that he was familiar with a young man who was transformed into a big demon. He wanted to go and hug each other. However, the other party snorted, and looked at old Jin angrily, "do you want to die?"


    "Cough We are all demon clans. How good is it to have a good communication with each other? As for such uncooperative? " The old Golden Eagle suddenly suck at its nose. It''s really embarrassing. Just want to show it before Xiang Yang''s host. It''s too much for this brother and his side to be so ungrateful.


    "It''s just a little leopard. When the war starts, the first one will kill you." Old jindiao thought indignantly in his heart, and then some reluctantly looked at another big demon beside him. Moreover, the big demon was a woman dressed in gorgeous clothes. The other party was wearing very few clothes, showing snow-white thighs and flat abdomen. She was in a terrible figure. If she was put in the secular world, this beauty would definitely be able to run for election The existence of Miss World, however, do not look at her good-looking, think she is easy to bully, she is a python demon, is the real beauty of snakes and scorpions.


    "Hello, sister."


    Lao jindiao came forward with a dirty smile on his face. Xiang Yang, who was facing the scene, couldn''t help laughing. The silly bird was so funny. Now he is an old man. He even calls a young and enchanting beauty "sister". Isn''t it funny?


    "Are you the king of the golden eagle?" However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that the enchanting beauty didn''t dislike the old Golden Eagle. Instead, she twisted her delicate figure to the old golden eagle, and then kept winking at the old Golden Eagle. "Brother bird, your reputation has long been like thunder. People have long wanted to know you, but they have never had a chance." At the same time, the beautiful woman''s enchanting and moving body is actually pasted up, embracing with the old golden eagle, exhaling like orchid to the old Golden Eagle."Brother bird..."


    "Damn it, that''s a good description." After hearing the description of the golden carving demons by the charming women, the other monsters showed a strange color one by one. Among them, several male demons had a dirty smile on their faces, and they all knew that expression.


    "What, have you heard of me?" As soon as he heard that the charming beauty had heard of him, he immediately widened his eyes and immediately showed a smile. He even realized that he looked a little bit obscene. His hands rubbed on his face for a while, and then, his face changed and turned into a handsome young man. However, Xiang Yang in the opposite side saw the old jindiao turn into a young man After that, he was so angry that his nose was crooked. The appearance of this wretched gold sculpture turned out to be similar to himself. Others did not know that he thought it was his brother.


    "Ah, Lord Golden Eagle, your reputation is very famous among our snake families. Who doesn''t know your name?" The enchanting beauty glanced at the golden eagle with a strange smile on her face. Unfortunately, it was rare for the old golden eagle to meet a beautiful woman who had heard of his name. He was excited. How could he notice the strange color on the face of this beautiful and matchless beauty.


    "The old man is addicted to lust. The snake clan and the carving clan are their natural enemies. He even colludes with this snake and scorpion woman to find his own way out." At the back, the old woman, covered with black breath, immediately turned her white eyes and showed disdain.


    The old woman did not remind the old golden eagle, but stood behind with a sneer and watched the hot conversation between the old golden eagle and the snake and scorpion beauty. She didn''t mind watching the old Golden Eagle fall on the snake and scorpion woman. Instead, she wanted to see a good play.


    The old jindiao was intrigued by the snake family''s big demon beauty. For a while, he even forgot his name. The two chatted with each other, not to mention Xiang Yang''s orders. He had long been thrown away by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Is this guy looking for death?" In the face of many big demons, Xiang Yang was stunned to see the golden carving demon who was fighting with the enchanting and charming female goblin. He was depressed in his heart. He knew this color for a long time. The bird is not reliable. I didn''t expect that it was really so unreliable. This is just subverting his imagination. This guy is really unreliable, and he can''t expect anything from him in the future.


    "My God, I took such a stupid and nice one. The color of the "bird" as a mount, if this spread out, will not be laughed to death Xiang Yang was very depressed and looked at the face turned into a human shape with his own three points similar to the color of the big demon. Fans. He suddenly felt that the whole person was not good.


    It is said that any kind of owner has what kind of pet. He has such a stupid head under his hand. OK. Color. If other people see it, they don''t think they are the same as this stupid bird.


    "No, I can''t. in the future, I will definitely restrict the behavior of this stupid bird. Otherwise, it would be a shame." Xiang Yang murmured, making a decision in his heart that he would let this colored bird be a dumb bird in the future. Otherwise, would his reputation for many years be destroyed by it?


    "Brother bird, you look good now. If it''s not the right time, people really want to have a good time with you. They like your size best. Birds. It is. " When Xiang Yang was depressed there, the snake demon beauty was wrapped up in the golden carving demon, and her soft and boneless hand was constantly touching the golden carving demon.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Xiang Yang almost didn''t laugh when she heard the charming snake girl say such "naked" words. Anyone in the secular world should understand the meaning of "big bird". It''s really interesting that the Snake Girl happens to be talking to a real "big bird".


    "He. Yes. Yes. Yes, it''s very funny With a smile, Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, and even remembered a picture in his mind. The wings of a huge gold sculpture spread out all over the world, while under the golden eagle was a beautiful snake Damn it. It was so exciting. I can''t think of it.


    Xiang Yang finally shook his head and emptied his mind. Then he opened his eyes and looked at it. He saw that the golden carving demon was very comfortable. His hands were caressing the Snake Girl unconsciously. This technique is still very skillful. He is worthy of being a "great Xia" in the secular world. He knows everything.


    "Of course, the birds of our Diaoyu clan are very big..."


    "Well Bang... "


    The golden carving demon looks very comfortable. His hands are unbridled. Er, when he is moving, he slightly closes his eyes and whispers. Before his words are finished, he suddenly changes. The figure of the beauty of the snake demon changes instantly and becomes a blood red python, which directly entangles the golden carving and beats the demon. Then, the bloody evil spirit erupts all over the body, and the snake body exerts its strength We should crush the golden goblin.


    This is a blood python with a triangular head. There is a powerful force in the snake. If a mountain peak is entangled by it, it will be crushed in an instant. Now the Golden Eagle demon is entangled by the blood python. Even if his strength is so strong, he can''t get rid of it at the moment.


    "This big bird is dead."


    "Snake and scorpion woman''s heart, tut Tut, what ordinary people in the secular world say is really reasonable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, a lot of big demons gave out a smile of schadenfreude after seeing this scene. After the blood Python showed its original shape, although it was not fully revealed, it was only several feet long at the moment, but because of this, it contained more strength. Even the top demon of the same rank would definitely be hanged.


    "The color bird was still trying to make this little snake demon, but he was going to lay out his own life." Being entangled by the blood Python demon, no matter how powerful the power is, it is impossible to escape. At this moment, there is no big demon optimistic about the gold carving demon.


    "Well, this guy is really self inflicted. Save him or not." When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he covered his face and sighed helplessly. He was wondering whether he, as the master, should save this stupid bird.


    Xiang Yang was very depressed. He was speechless about the Golden Eagle. He was really stupid. The Golden Eagle and snakes are natural enemies. When did he see the two sides as natural enemies, they would start to fight. Alas, one of them is so stupid and good. How can you feel so sad in your heart?


    "Well, that''s all. Anyway, we''re going to kill these guys. Let''s start now and save this stupid bird by the way."


    After that, Xiang Yang sighed. Although the golden carving demon was a bit stupid, he signed a spirit pet contract with himself. He controlled his life and death at any time. At least, he didn''t have to worry that he would betray him. In this case, I''d better save his life. Anyway, he was also a thug in Yuanying period. Even after the change of heaven and earth, this stupid bird might be useless, It works in the short term.


    "Sing..."


    However, just as all the big demons were laughing and Xiang Yang was ready to kill him, the old Golden Eagle wrapped by the blood Python suddenly gave out a sharp cry. Then, in the eyes of all the people, the situation in the field changed dramatically."Boom..."


    Just listening to a huge roar, the old golden eagle''s hands were originally holding the blood Python''s body, which was taking advantage of it. However, at the moment, it suddenly turned into an invincible eagle claw. A pair of sharp claws twinkled with a strong momentum. At the same time, the five fingers on the claw were just like sky swords, which instantly penetrated into the blood Python''s body.


    "HISHI..."


    "Oh..."


    In this moment, the blood Python''s body suddenly spilled blood. The claws of the old Golden Eagle pierced deeply into the blood Python''s body, and even directly grasped on the blood Python''s spine. The blood Python roared, and its body constantly twisted to get rid of the attack of the Golden Eagle. However, the Golden Eagle''s claws directly grasped the blood Python''s spine, and deeply penetrated into it, the blood Python''s struggle will only bring greater The pain, for a moment, blood spilled over the sky, blood Python''s pain roar constantly spread out.


    "Oh Roar... "


    The blood Python didn''t expect that the old golden eagle would also defend her. When she launched the attack, the old golden eagle was also ready. In a moment, she was directly caught by the giant claws of the old Golden Eagle. It gave out a painful howl. When she kept twisting its body, it opened its mouth, and its sharp teeth burst out a breath of human beings, and opened its mouth toward the old man The golden carving bit it off.


    "Sing..."


    However, the big mouth of the blood Python was met by the sharp mouth of the old golden eagle, which had been transformed into its original shape. It directly met the big mouth of the blood Python and pecked it down viciously.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the attack broke out between the Golden Eagle and the boa constrictor, which was once the natural enemy of the two species. Moreover, it is the most primitive battle. The golden eagle is obviously the natural enemy of snakes. Even among the natural species, the Golden Eagle feeds on snakes. Therefore, the battle between the two sides, by this time, is actually the result Doomed.


    "Oh..." At the same time, the huge mouth of the Golden Eagle directly pecked at the eyes of the blood python, which made the eyes blind in an instant. Then, the wings of the demon spread out, and the bright sword spirit broke out on the body. In a moment, the body of the blood Python which was tightly wrapped around it was cut off, although the blood Python was not directly Cut into several sections, but also cut the blood dripping.


    The golden carving demon once roamed the secular world of Wulin. As a great master of martial arts, its strength was finally reflected. Its whole body erupted with sword Qi. After showing its prototype, every feather seemed to turn into a sharp sword. It broke out bright sword Qi and chopped it on the blood python.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, the original gold carving demon directly threw the seriously injured blood Python in the direction of Xiang Yang.


    "Well, this stupid bird is not stupid."


    From the blood Python demon broke out and wanted to hang the golden carving, to the Golden Eagle unexpectedly broke out the strongest attack, and then threw the blood Python in the direction of Xiang Yang. In a blink of an eye, the huge contrast made all the people on the scene stunned. Even Xiang Yang was stunned. Later, he knew that the blood Python''s body was smashed less than ten feet It was only when he came here that he responded.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang wanted to kill the blood Python directly, and then refine his baby. But at the moment of his hand, he suddenly had a flash of light in his mind and directly showed the "heaven and earth oven". The "heaven and earth oven" with nine colors of light had already appeared. In an instant, the mouth of the stove was widened and the blood Python smashed into it. Then, the nine color lights were put on the "heaven and earth oven" Awn flash, instant disappear.


    "Boom..."


    All this seemed to be the same as the golden carving demon and Xiang Yang had discussed. He threw the blood Python over, and Xiang Yang directly used the "heaven and earth oven" to inhale the blood python. The coordination was so good that even Xiang Yang thought it was a little inconceivable.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang has no leisure to praise the golden carving demon. Instead, he pays all his attention to the "heaven and earth oven" in his body. He only hears the loud sound of "roar" constantly. After the "heaven and earth oven" is running, Xiang Yang instantly realizes that there is a strange force into his body, which seems to be a clear stream In the beginning, when he was integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, he felt very cool at first. He wanted to see what effect it would have. But he waited left and right. After the cool feeling disappeared, he found that there was nothing strange about it.


    "What is the situation?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. He thought that after swallowing the blood python, the "heaven and earth oven" would melt the refined energy of the blood Python into his body, and his body would change. Although not necessarily the strength of the body would be enhanced, at least there would be energy. However, after the clear flow was integrated into the body, it just felt comfortable for a while, just like drinking in hot weather After a glass of iced drink, I feel very cool all over, but after the freshness is over, there is no other feeling.


    "I..."


    Xiang Yang was depressed. The blood Python not only included the blood Python''s body, but also contained Yuanying. Originally, he thought that the worst situation would be the same as that the heaven and earth roasted the Yuanying, at least to enhance his own energy. However, it turned out to be so sad that he had already reached the level of despair It cost a baby blood python."Oh, my God, this little snake spirit is too rubbish. Fortunately, master Diao wants it to test the boy, but it has a chance to be destroyed." When Xiang Yang used the "heaven and earth oven" to swallow the blood python, the Golden Eagle demon showed its original appearance. He looked at Xiang Yang''s direction with a gloomy face and swore, "what a rubbish snake demon! It''s so delicious that it was destroyed by that human. However, such a sudden attack, the human just used that stove. It seems that he has already There''s no other way, brothers. Let''s smash the guy. Then we can decide who can kill the guy with the last sword


    "What is a stone scissors cloth?" Not all the big demons are like the golden devils in the secular world. They don''t know what the "stone scissors cloth" is. They are full of curiosity. For a moment, they forget to care about the golden carving demon''s "sending" the blood Python to Xiang Yang.


    "After that, who will win the game in the world of gambling? Who will win the game The Golden Eagle demon explained patiently.


    "It seems fair." A strong man murmured vaguely on his face.


    "Fart, what''s fair? This guy is obviously talking nonsense." There are other demons who sneer and stare at the golden eagle with a bad look on his face. "The rules are made by him. It''s not up to him to decide who wins and who loses. How can he make the rules? What is he? "


    "That''s right. This guy is not a good thing at first. It''s better for us to do it together. Whoever can kill the other party at that time will be his own. Anyway, it depends on the means."


    "All right, let''s do it together and kill the man."


    "Yes, time is running out. I can sense that the change of heaven and earth is coming soon. Let''s do it quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these monsters and monsters have reached an agreement almost in the blink of an eye, and then they all stare at Xiang Yang one by one and erupt into a ferocious murderous spirit.


    "No, what should the master do if these guys do it together?" After hearing the words of these big demons, the golden carving demons turned pale with fear. Although the big demons didn''t want to deal with him, it was the same with Xiang Yang. The golden carving demons signed a life and death spirit contract with Xiang Yang. When he died, Xiang Yang was OK. If Xiang Yang died, he was almost dead.


    It''s not that the jindiao demon is really worried about Xiang Yang, but that it is worried about his own life, for fear of being implicated by Xiang Yang.


    "Well, too much time is wasted. It''s time to start a war."


    However, compared with the fear of the gold carving demon, Xiang Yang was smiling. He was happy and burst into a bright nine color light. The killing sword and the king''s sword also broke out strong sword meaning.


    "Hum..."


    Tai''a sword appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand. His whole body was like the God of the sword. Even in the face of so many demons, he was fearless.


    A big war is imminent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Boom..."


    In the void, Xiang Yang stands in the sky with tai''e sword in his hand. His whole body bursts out with bright nine colors. There are even countless sword Qi blowing out all over his body. In his head, there are two materialized sword ideas, which are formed by the combination of killing sword and King''s sword. Two powerful sword ideas are breaking out. Moreover, in the center of the intersection of these two sword ideas There is a ray of gray breath in Zhize. If you feel it carefully, this very little breath is just the sword meaning with invincible breath. This is the sword meaning of the invincible sword in the third level of kendo, which is the combination of killing sword and King''s sword.


    "Extreme, release!"


    Xiang Yang was holding tai''a sword in his right hand, and his whole body was full of earthshaking sword meaning. At this moment, when facing the real life and death war, he released all his power, even the eye of heaven in the center of his eyebrows. Where the eye of heaven passed, the void penetrated through, and all the secrets appeared in his eyes, even the void could not hide all secrets Even when the two nine colored lights from Xiang Yang''s sky eye accidentally swept to the place where the ancient stiff of pre Qin Dynasty was hiding, Xiang Yang directly saw the ancient stiff of pre Qin Dynasty hiding in the void. At the same time, the former Qin Gu Jian was also looking at Xiang Yang with great interest. Their four eyes were staring at each other, and they were all stunned.


    "I was discovered by this boy, but it is also that the second level of heaven eye has been able to see through everything in the void, but it is my carelessness." The ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty is slightly Leng Leng Leng, is very humanized touch nose, face with melancholy color.


    "I depend on Here, where is that guy hiding? "


    The depression of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty is because he was found by Xiang Yang carelessly, and Xiang Yang is a fool. When he saw the ancient stiff bones hidden in the void, he suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. The strength of the pre Qin Gu rigid was beyond doubt, and he was the only one among many demons and demons who wanted to run away when he saw it. Originally, Xiang Yang thought that this family was the only one who let Xiang Yang see and run away He didn''t catch up with them, so he had the courage and confidence to fight against these demons and ghosts. He even wanted to swallow these guys directly with "heaven and earth oven" to enhance his own strength.


    However, when he saw that the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty even appeared in it, his face suddenly turned pale, and the bloody sword on his head and the golden sword of the king broke out, and the storm of sword sense also trembled.


    "Your sister, you are so strong in cultivation that you can''t even shoot you with Phoenix bow, but you are hiding in the dark. If I didn''t catch a glimpse by chance, wouldn''t you be attacked by you?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that the whole person was not good. At the same time, he felt lucky. Fortunately, before the war began, he directly opened the second level of martial arts heaven eye, so that he could peep into the void and directly see everything hidden in the void. Only then did he discover the existence of the ancient rigidity of the pre Qin Dynasty. If he did not see this guy hiding in time If there, when the war starts, this guy will jump out of the dark and just give himself a little. Then, isn''t he going to die?


    "Damn it, what kind of fight is it?"


    Xiang Yang is very depressed. Let alone the ancient stiff attack of the pre Qin Dynasty, he can''t bear it. Even if he is clearly targeted by this guy, he is not an opponent. How can we fight this war? There was no hope of victory at all. It was better not to fight. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and looked at the ancient stiff bones of the pre Qin Dynasty hidden in the darkness. Without saying a word, he took tai''a sword in his hand and turned around and ran away.


    "Boom..."


    Because the void has been given up by the compass magic weapon thrown out by the big demon before, with Xiang Yang''s strength today, he can not directly break through the void and use the magic power of "close to the horizon" to leave. He can only fly in the sky and show his own speed to leave.


    "What? Run away


    Xiang Yang ran simply. When they saw the bright breath of Xiang Yang, they all felt that Xiang Yang was ready to fight for death. When they were all ready for the war, they did not expect that Xiang Yang would run away so simply.


    "This My Lord is more shameless than I am


    When he saw that Xiang Yang was ready to fight, he was thinking about how he could make the most of himself and make himself and Xiang Yang the biggest profit maker in the war. However, his method has not yet been thought out, and he has just burst out the momentum of taking death as home. OK The master who wanted to fight against these monsters turned around and ran away Your sister. "


    The jindiao demon was stunned in the air. Then, when he saw that Xiang Yang was just using his own strength to leave at a high speed, his eyes turned. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. He whispered to himself, "I understand, master, this is not sure that he will face so many demons and monsters at the same time. Therefore, to fight guerrilla warfare, he runs at a speed Come on, let these demons chase him. Then we''ll see which one of the unlucky ones can run the fastest. That guy is the first to die. Tut Tut, the master is really insidious. Fortunately, I was admitted in advance. Otherwise, I must be the first to die. "At the thought of this, the jindiao demon suddenly felt chilly. He thought that Xiang Yang''s escape was not a real escape, but a strategic plan. He divided this group of United demons and ghosts and killed them. In this way, whoever ran in the front would die the fastest.


    The idea of carving a big demon in gold is reasonable and in line with Xiang Yang''s style. However, he did not expect that Xiang Yang ran this time because he saw the incomparable strength of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the jindiao demon thought of himself. If he had not been taken over by Xiang Yang, he would be the king in the sky, and his flying speed was absolutely the fastest. Generally, he was the one who died the fastest.


    At this time, the Golden Eagle demon was glad that he was taken over by Xiang Yang. However, he knew that as long as the evil spirits in the eastern world who were chasing Xiang Yang were not dead, his crisis would not be over. Therefore, when his eyes turned and he looked at the startled appearance of a group of big demons around him, he immediately opened his throat and roared, "that man The class boy is scared and wants to run away. Don''t let him run away. Run after him. "


    At the same time, the jindiao demon showed its prototype directly, and only heard the sound of "bang". Its huge wings stretched for thousands of feet, covering the sun. Then, its huge wings incited it to catch up with Xiangyang. However, because it had just been "seriously injured", it was still carrying a quilt The smell of burning makes its "flying speed" slow down.


    "Roar Go after it


    "Ouch..."


    "Don''t rob me. That human boy is mine. I want to swallow him."


    "Roar..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, if he didn''t show the prototype directly, I''m afraid these suspicious demons would feel puzzled whether they should chase them or not. However, when they saw the huge body shape displayed by the golden carving demon, it seemed that they were about to burst out and rush to the front to take the item When Yang was killed, the group of guys who were still hesitating couldn''t calm down. They screamed and showed the prototype one by one and chased after Xiang Yang in the direction of escape.


    "Chase, roar, no one can rob me. That boy is mine. Grandfather Diao wants to swallow him. He is. This boy dares to hurt me. He must take revenge."


    "Asshole, you guys are really too much, that guy is clearly mine, you chase faster than me."


    "Ah, ah You don''t take such a bully. If you hadn''t just been hurt by that snake spirit, how could you have been so slow? You are too much


    "Brothers, wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of demons and ghosts all chased Xiang Yang at the fastest speed. Although the golden carving demon showed its original shape, his speed was the slowest. Later, all the other demons and ghosts surpassed him, and he was flying slowly behind him, and he was making an unwilling roar in his mouth, as if he was really upset after being overtaken. No You know, after listening to his voice, you will be cheated by him.


    "Don''t worry, brothers. Wait for me. Damn it. You all think that boy is scared and easy to kill. Don''t wait for me, you guys who don''t talk about righteousness."


    Jindiao demon is still chasing after him. His words do not need money. For a moment, those big demons in front of him are all disdained.


    "This guy is stupid. Who will wait for him at this time."


    "That is, how can someone really wait for him? It''s a matter of whether you can be admired by the Supreme Lord. If you kill this guy and get the reward from the Supreme Lord, we will really ascend to the sky one step at a time and become a real demon king."


    "Go ahead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big demons in front of them were all disdainful. Some of them were more cautious. They took a careful look at the back and found that the feathers of the golden carving demons seemed to be almost burned and all of them were bald. They felt relieved that the golden carving demons could not run. So, these demons and Demons could not run One by one, it''s faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "What the hell is this guy up to?"


    Of course, one of these monsters didn''t rush in front of him to kill Xiang Yang, but slowly followed the golden carving demon. This guy was wrapped in a gloomy atmosphere, which made people unable to see what her real body was. It was the old woman wrapped in black fog. She could be said to be among so many demons and ghosts in the field She knew the golden carving demon best. She knew that the Golden Eagle demon was the favorite mount of Xiang Yang, so it was impossible to pursue Xiang Yang.


    However, nowadays, the golden carving demons are so abnormal and high-profile that they encourage all the demons and ghosts to pursue and kill Xiang Yang. There is only one possibility. Both Xiangyang and jindiao demons are acting, and they still intend to kill all of them.


    "Something''s wrong. These two guys are not normal people. Obviously, they are going to kill everyone. No, no, I can''t jump into this trap." If she hadn''t seen Xiang Yang do it before, the old woman must look down on Xiang Yang very much. She thinks that Xiang Yang, a human cultivator, is not very powerful. She can easily crush him with her strength. However, she saw that Xiang Yang killed several big demons one after another, and even the golden carving demons were taken over by Xiang Yang. She had already had Xiang Yang in her heart A sense of fear, especially when she saw that old golden eagle and Xiang Yang seemed to be planning to kill all the demons and ghosts, she suddenly felt cold in her heart.


    "Hiss No, no, no, be careful. "


    At the thought of Xiang Yang and the golden carving demon, a couple of masters and servants actually wanted to kill all the dozens of monsters and ghosts in the eastern world. The old woman, who was incarnated as a wild pheasant, was constantly sucking cold air. The more she thought about it, the more she thought that Xiang Yang and the golden carving demon were really terrible.


    "Keep away from this guy, or you may be killed by this guy sometime."


    After seeing with her own eyes that the golden carving demon led several good plays, she joined hands with Xiang yanglai to kill several big demons in the eastern world. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the master and servant were terrible. She trembled in her heart and changed her idea of chasing Xiang Yang. She never thought that she could kill Xiang Yang and get the reward from the demon family.


    "Hurry up and return to the eastern world is the safest. Otherwise, the only consequence of staying here is to be killed by these two guys." It has to be said that this old woman''s decisiveness is not wrong. If she does stay, she will be killed by Xiang Yang. She immediately turns around and leaves. Moreover, she decides to go back to the Oriental world and her hometown will never come out again.


    "Oh, don''t run away. I won''t pit you. What''s the relationship between us? How can I harm you?" After seeing this scene, the Golden Eagle demon was depressed and yelled a few times. However, the gloomy old woman was still running at a normal speed. After hearing the voice of the golden eagle, she ran the fastest. Later, with a crow of chickens, the old woman, who never showed her original shape, became a bald pheasant, agitating her wings with the fastest speed Escaped.


    "Damn it..."


    After seeing this scene, the golden carving demon was stunned, and then he murmured, "she She is too much to believe me. Hum, after the master Diao takes you as a concubine, she must make you look good. However, it''s tempting to show her original appearance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the saying goes, mung bean loves Wang Ba, toad loves frog, radish and green vegetables. These classic sayings are true. After seeing the old woman showing its prototype, jindiao demon not only did not hate the bald pheasant, but also loved it more. It strengthened the old golden eagle''s pursuit of the old woman. If it was not at the moment, it was revealed in its original form Then, with his indecent appearance, he will certainly keep wiping his saliva, and that picture is called a beautiful thing.


    "Master, how are you? I''m good with Lao Jin, ha ha."


    After being intoxicated with the "beauty" of the pheasant for a while, the jindiao demon was elated to convey the sound to Xiang Yang. At this moment, although they were thousands of miles away, they were both the most powerful in Yuan infant period. With the connection between the two, the distance between them was nothing at all. The Golden Eagle demon had a proud voice Suddenly it rang in Xiang Yang''s heart.


    "Shit, you dead bird, i. Dry. You. Milk. Milk. It''s legs. " Xiang Yang, who is running away crazily, has a crooked nose when he hears the words of jindiao demon. Yes. Yes. Yes, you dead bird, I want to stay away from these big demons, especially the terrible existence of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty. And you, you even bring these big demons to pursue and kill your master. You are the master of the pit.


    "You stupid bird, how can I take you such a stupid mount."


    At the thought that the dozens of monsters who had reached the age of Yuanying who were closely following him were attracted by their own mounts, Xiang Yang was suddenly in a bad mood. His nose was sour and his tears almost fell down. He felt that he was really unlucky for eight generations. Otherwise, why would he take such a stupid bird as a mount and want to run for his life The guy even encouraged a large group of people to pursue and kill himself. Is there such a mount in the world?Of course, Xiang Yang did not doubt that the old golden eagle was trying to harm himself. If he died, the old golden eagle would also be buried with him. The key is that this stupid bird is so stupid that Xiang Yang thinks he is stupid. they hurt.


    "Master, you see, the guy in the front is a white crane. This guy''s nest is in the mountains of Kunlun. He is very timid and hardly leaves his nest. This time I yelled at him, he rushed to the front. Tut Tut, master, don''t you always want to roast wings? If you bake this guy directly, it must be delicious. "


    Meanwhile, the gold carving demon, who was far behind, continued to transmit the sound to Xiang Yang. He was so proud that he felt that he had never been so smart. This time, I''m afraid his master would be happy to give him a magic weapon of medium level.


    Before that, the golden carving demon failed to kill the black bear demon, so he failed to get the magic weapon of the medium level promised by Xiang Yang. At the moment, the big demon of golden carving thought that he had helped Xiang Yang so much. He didn''t need to talk about it and finished what he wanted to do. When the master was happy, maybe he would give him the middle grade And the spirit was given to itself.


    At the thought of this, the golden carving demon felt a burst of pride in his heart. He felt that it would not be long before he could get a magic weapon of medium level in his hands. He was proud of that, middle level spirit weapon. This is a big treasure, which can not be obtained by any big demon. Hum, only by his wisdom can he get it.


    "Where did the big black bear die? It''s not right. "


    All of a sudden, the golden carving demon thought of the big black bear demon. He looked forward and searched among the demons who were chasing Xiang Yang. However, he was surprised to find that the black bear demon was not found. He was stunned.


    "Did you run away? It''s impossible. "


    "So, where the hell is that guy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the Golden Eagle demon''s head was confused. Just now it saw that the black bear demon was hiding among the demons and staring at himself with resentment. But now, in the blink of an eye, the black bear demon disappeared. How could it run so fast?


    "Roar..."


    However, just when the golden eagle was in doubt, he suddenly saw a roar from the void above him, and then a big black bear jumped out of the void like a mountain peak and fell directly on the back of the Golden Eagle demon.


    "Boom Ah... "


    If it is said that the huge body of the golden carving demon is thousands of feet long after its wings are spread out, then the black bear demon is like a mountain as high as ten thousand feet, and it is invincible in weight. After the black bear demon jumped directly on the back of the Golden Eagle demon with its powerful and incomparable power, the Golden Bear demon was unprepared. It was like a plane that was shot down. It screamed and whirled to the bottom.


    "Little stupid bird, go to death. My grandfather bear spent the last empty Rune to hide here. Finally, it''s time for you. If you don''t swallow your yuan baby today, you will lose a lot." When the golden carving demon fell down towards the bottom, the black bear spirit, which was like a mountain, steadily stepped on the back of the golden carving demon, gave out a proud roar.


    The reason why the black bear demon was able to hide in the void was that the golden carving demon did not find it, not because it was so powerful that it could hide in the void like the ancient rigidly of the pre Qin Dynasty, but because it had a secret treasure, which was a kind of invisible talisman in the legend, named "void talisman". After being displayed, it could be hidden in the void Ordinary people can''t see it.


    Therefore, the black bear demon thought of this method when it saw that the golden carving demon was behind. It planned to solve the problem first and then, it did not hesitate to use the "void Rune" it had obtained before, hiding in the void above the way the golden carving demon had to go. Until the Golden Eagle demon appeared, it did not jump out of the void directly At that time, it was like a million mountains on the top, and in an instant, the golden carving demon fell towards the place.


    "Roar..."


    When the black bear demon saw that his method worked, he was very happy and yelled. He kept hopping on the back of the Golden Eagle demon, and a strong force was transmitted to the body of the Golden Eagle demon, which made the Golden Eagle demon who had been seriously injured because of this jump.


    "Panda, you want to die."


    Although the jindiao demon was seriously injured, it was still not able to speak. Seeing the black bear demon bullying on his back, it immediately roared with anger, and then burst out countless dazzling sword lights on his body.


    "Jingqiang Qiang..."


    At this moment, the golden carving demon once walked in the world of the secular world, learned all kinds of martial arts in the secular world, and became the advantage of a generation of martial arts myths. When it roared, all of its feathers turned into long swords, and each sword was filled with powerful sword spirit.


    "Ah Roar... " The black bear demon jumped up with a roar, because its feet were not checked for a moment, but were pierced by the countless bright sword Qi from the gold carving demon, and the blood flowed like a river."Choking!"


    "Kill..."


    Just as the black bear demon jumped up, the Golden Eagle demon finally found a chance to resist. He just heard it roar, and his whole body suddenly shrank, his wings folded up, his mouth sharp, and in an instant, it seemed that he had turned into a powerful sword, and his whole body was full of powerful sword spirit.


    It is the jindiao demon that directly uses the method of combining man and sword with the body of a big demon. Of course, this is a sword formula that has been improved by it. The sword spirit contained in it is vast and powerful. It can instantly tear the void and kill the black bear demon.


    "Roar Bird, you still resist? Grandfather bear is going to eat you. " The black bear demon roared. Although his body was also pierced by the sword spirit of the golden carving demon, it was still bleeding, but it also aroused its ferocity. With the roaring sound, it rushed towards the Golden Eagle demon, and the two sides broke out a war again.


    "This time, master Diao won''t be merciful. Let''s die."


    "Choking..."


    The golden carving demon roared, just like a magic sword, constantly broke out the powerful sword meaning, and instantly fought with the black bear demon.


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the void trembled and roared continuously. The two big demons seemed to be natural enemies, and a fierce and incomparable hatred of life and death broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "This stupid bird, I will teach him a good lesson after this incident is over."


    When the old jindiao was fighting with the black bear demon, Xiang Yang was running away with madness. Behind him, dozens of big demons from the eastern world all showed their real bodies and were chasing after him crazily. After feeling the tens of earthshaking breath behind him, Xiang Yang was so depressed that he cursed the jindiao demon and wished to roast it Eat the meat.


    "And baked wings, you. Yes. Yes. If I look back, I''m afraid it will be too late to kill the white crane, and it will be surrounded by these monsters. It will be impossible for me not to be dismembered by them. " Xiang Yang was even more upset when he heard that the old Golden Eagle wanted to kill the one who was in front of him. Even if the void was forbidden, his speed could be compared with that of flying demons. However, the flying demons themselves were the king of the sky. Especially after the birth of Yuanying, their speed exceeded several times the speed of sound, except for instantaneous movement Or they can use the magic power of "close to the horizon", otherwise it is almost impossible to surpass them, because their flying speed can almost be said to have reached the real extreme speed, and the fastest is the blink.


    If Xiang Yang does go back, even if he can kill the white crane, it will take at least a little time, which will soon be surrounded by other demons and monsters. When he can''t display the magic power of "close to the horizon", he will have to fight to death.


    Of course, it''s ok if it''s just the dozens of ghosts and monsters from the eastern world, even if they are surrounded by Xiangyang, it''s not without the power of the first World War. However, the most frightening thing for Xiang Yang is the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty. The ancient stiffness of the pre Qin period is too strong to surpass the yuan infantile period, and I don''t know why. I don''t need to hide my strength. I can still do it at this time With all his strength, even if a Taoist magnate came, he did not dare to fight with this guy, let alone Xiang Yang, who had only the chance to escape when he met him.


    "Oh, no, the void there has been closed down, but I have run so far away that I should be able to use the magic power of" close to the horizon ". What am I afraid of


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang remembered that he had already left so far away, and had already exceeded the scope of the magic weapon''s forbidden void. He didn''t have to worry that he couldn''t use the magic power of "close to the horizon". He immediately felt excited, patted his head and scolded, "how could he be so stupid? He even forgot this."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang felt that the power of the void''s confinement had disappeared. He decided that as long as he was willing to tear up the void at any time and display the magic power of "close to the horizon", he was immediately excited.


    "These guys must have forgotten, just like me, that I can still use the magic power of being so close to the earth. In this case, I can really go back and give them a shot in the arm to catch them off guard."


    Xiang Yang thought excitedly, and suddenly felt that the old jindiao''s method was not unreasonable. After all, he was originally thinking of killing these big demons, but was frightened by the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty. Well, as long as the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty didn''t follow up, he would go back and kill a few before saying it.


    "Damn it, I forgot that Zombie King..." Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed at the thought of the ancient rigidity of the pre Qin Dynasty. He looked around carefully. The Wu Dao heavenly eye, which was still in the open state, radiated everywhere. However, his martial heaven eye could only shoot out a nine color light column. It was not easy to sweep the void in the countless miles.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Xiang Yang looked around gloomily. The ancient rigidity of the pre Qin Dynasty was too cunning. Who knows where the guy would hide, but his second level sky eye has not reached the level of his own will. Only the nine color light emitted can see the different places around him. It will take a lot of time to explore all the emptiness around him, If he had this time, he would have gone back to kill some big demons.


    "Trouble, it''s too much trouble."


    Xiang Yang sighed. The third vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrow was still blooming with nine colors of light. A dazzling nine color light column shot out. When he lowered his head depressed, the light happened to hit the bright sword of Tai a sword in his hand.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, when the nine color light hit the sword of tai''e sword, a bright nine color light suddenly burst out. With tai''a sword as the center, all around were swept by the nine color light, and the effect was the same as that of the heaven eye magic power of Xiang Yang.


    "How could it still be like this?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was excited. He didn''t expect that the second level sky eye could still be used with the help of "props". Originally, it could only emit a beam of light at a time. However, after being reflected by the bright body of tai''e sword, it suddenly turned into a piece of shooting, and the efficiency was increased by hundreds or thousands of times.


    "Ha ha, let me see where the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty is."Xiang Yang laughed, and he was very proud. The sky eye standing at the center of his eyebrows suddenly burst out a brilliant nine color light. The nine color light was like a laser beam, which instantly hit the tai''a sword. Then, the tai''a sword burst out a burst of dazzling nine color light, which twinkled all around the area for more than ten miles In the past, he peeped through the void, and everything hidden appeared in Xiang Yang''s "eyes" without any cover up.


    "Why, there is no such thing."


    However, Xiang Yang swept all the surrounding areas for more than ten miles, but he did not find the existence of the ancient rigidities of the pre Qin Dynasty. However, he did not show a happy look, but showed a dignified face and locked his brows tightly.


    "It''s impossible. Since that guy has been hiding in secret and wants to attack me, how can he not appear?" The third eye of Xiang Yang''s eyebrow was still shining brilliantly. He looked around again, but he still didn''t see the existence of the ancient rigidities in the pre Qin Dynasty, which made him feel entangled.


    "Since that guy is not hiding here, I will kill him back or not."


    If he had seen the existence of the ancient rigidities in the pre Qin period, Xiang Yang was very worried. He certainly did not dare to go back to kill these big demons. When he did not see the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty, he was also worried. The unknown was the most terrible thing. He felt that the ancient stiff in the pre Qin period could not give up pursuing and killing himself. Therefore, since the opposition did not appear in front of him, he was extremely worried It may be hiding in the dark with some small ideas to deal with themselves.


    While running, Xiang Yang was very tangled in his heart. What he was afraid of most was that when he was fighting, he was not hurt by this group of tyrannical demons. Instead, he was frightened by the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty, who was hiding in the void, and jumped out to give him a blow. It was really bad luck.


    "You Are you? "


    What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that everything he worried about was superfluous. Although Gu stiff of pre Qin Dynasty didn''t follow him, he didn''t try to deal with him in the dark. Instead, he was caught in the sky by Yun Feiyang and Gongsun sword dance. What shocked him was that he was still hiding in the void not far from Xiangyang, but suddenly, suddenly With the change of the stars and the change of the void, he suddenly appeared in a strange place.


    "You..."


    The ancient stiff of the pre Qin Dynasty stared at the void in the sky, and saw two tables made of crystal clear glass jade placed on the white clouds. Beside the table, there were also two jade Pu tuans. Gongsun sword dance and Yun Feiyang were sitting at random. Each of them was holding a bottle of fragrant spirit wine to taste.


    "Flying hermit!"


    Gu Jian of the pre Qin Dynasty did not know Gongsun sword dance, but he knew Yun Feiyang. Actually, Yun Feiyang''s name was too big. Almost no practitioner didn''t know the existence of "Feiyang hermit", the leader of the hidden door. At least, Gujian of pre Qin Dynasty was also a character who survived for thousands of years. Although he was a zombie, he was ignorant for some time, but he was no stranger to Yun Feiyang Sun Jianwu, although her strength is incomparably strong, is not weaker than the Taoist giants, but the fame aspect has not played out, no one knows her reputation.


    Although he didn''t know Gongsun sword dance, he could feel the incomparable strength of Gongsun sword dance. He tried to stare at Gongsun sword dance and was shocked to see the woman sitting side by side with Yun Feiyang?


    "Zombie, do you know me?" Yun Feiyang said faintly. When facing the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty, his eyes were full of coldness, without any emotion. Yun Feiyang''s strength was extraordinary. Although the ancient stiffness of pre Qin Dynasty could shock Xiang Yang, he could not enter the vision of Yun Feiyang. All living beings in the world, except those related to Yun Feiyang, were like ants in his eyes. This is just a super strong man The arrogance of arrogance.


    "Dare to ask Feiyang, what is the so-called matter of inviting Bai The ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty was only shocked for a while, and immediately recovered to calm. He hid his shock in the background of his eyes and looked at the clouds flying. He was no longer flustered.


    "You are quite calm." Yun Feiyang looked at the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty lightly, and said everything about it like a few family treasures. "Bai Zhen, the great general of the pre Qin Dynasty, was jokingly called the" defeated "general. In fact, he was invincible. He experienced 128 wars in his life, but he was not defeated. Unfortunately, he was killed by a traitor and buried in a very shady place. After hundreds of years, he became a zombie When I was born, I recovered my memory a thousand years ago, and with the help of my younger brother, I stepped into the realm of reversion of life and death, right


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Zhen was so lucky to be able to let the hermit Feiyang remember Bai''s life. Unfortunately, all the past events have passed, and Bai is now just a Gu stiff name." There is a trace of self mockery on Gu stiff''s face in the pre Qin period. When he was a "man", he was an invincible general in the pre Qin period, and he had experienced 128 wars in his life, each of which ended in a great victory. He can be said to be the representative of the real high achievers.


    He had no rebellious ambition. Unfortunately, he was born in the era of monarchy. All these things were very normal. When Bai Zhen became famous, he was killed by a treacherous minister and drank poison and wine. Finally, he became a zombie because he was buried in the extremely Yin place for hundreds of years, and he was ignorant for many years Finally, a thousand years ago, suddenly enlightened, found everything in the previous life.Bai Zhen, the great general of the pre Qin Dynasty, only knows his own life, and no one has ever known his real origin. But now, everything about him has been mentioned by Yun Feiyang without any deviation, which makes his heart tremble and sigh that Yun Feiyang is worthy of his reputation, but in his heart, he is puzzled and does not understand what Yun Feiyang specially investigates himself.


    "I remember you because you stepped into the realm of reversion of life and death because of my younger brother." Yun Feiyang said faintly, "you should feel very lucky that you didn''t continue to do it to my younger martial brother. Otherwise, if you deceive the small by virtue of your cultivation in the out of body period, at the moment you start, there is no such great general Bai really existing in the world."


    "You say The kid He, he is your younger brother? " When Yun Feiyang first mentioned the word "little younger martial brother", he didn''t care. However, the second time, he immediately found out that he was shocked. He looked at Yun Feiyang with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Exactly."


    Yun Feiyang stood up with his hands on his back. "This battle is my younger martial brother''s training. You can''t interfere."


    "Yes."


    As an invincible general in the pre Qin period, Bai Zhen was extremely smart. Now he doesn''t understand that he really went through the gates of ghosts. If it wasn''t for the flame I arrow shot by Xiang Yang''s Phoenix bow, he would be killed by Yun Feiyang in the next moment Yes.


    "It''s so terrible that the supreme demon clan should unite with yunfeiyang."


    At this moment, Gu rigid''s heart was shaking in the pre Qin Dynasty. He misunderstood and mistakenly used the demon clan to issue a hunting order for no reason to hunt down Xiang Yang, a human boy whose real purpose was to train Yun Feiyang''s younger martial brother.


    When he thought that all the demons and ghosts in the eastern world had become the sharpening stone of Xiangyang, a human cultivator, he felt trembling in his heart. He felt that all the demons and ghosts in the world all came to kill Xiang Yang in order to obtain the supreme reward. If they knew what they were doing, they would know what they were doing It''s just the grindstone used by Yun Feiyang to hone his younger martial brother. I don''t know what kind of feeling it will be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    "Chatter..."


    When Xiang Yang was still struggling whether he should turn his head and fight against the wave, someone had already made a choice for him. In front of him, an obscure breath accompanied by a terrible voice came over. Then, he saw that it had disappeared. For a while, a gray breath appeared in front of Xiangyang, directly blocking the direction of Xiang Yang''s progress.


    "The monster appears."


    Among all the demons and ghosts present, this gray breath was the most frightening to Xiang Yang except for the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty. Until now, Xiang Yang did not know what this gray breath was. A random breath of terror made people tremble and the spirit was unstable. This invisible attack made people unable to defend, which was the most terrifying At present, Xiang Yang has never had any way to resist it.


    In the face of unknown things, people always feel very scared. Although Xiang Yang is a practitioner who has reached the level of Yuanying period, he is no exception. He has always felt a headache for the obscure atmosphere that he knows everything, and even has a little fear in his heart.


    "Hum..."


    When Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the past, the third eye in the middle of his eyebrows flashed with nine colors. A light column directly shone on the gray breath. To his surprise, the smell of gray diffused, as if he could see the true face of Lushan Mountain by pulling out the clouds. Finally, Xiang Yang saw what the gray breath was.


    "A little devil?"


    When Xiang Yang really saw the gray breath, he immediately widened his eyes. To his surprise, the gray breath suddenly revealed its real form under the second level of sky eye. It was actually a ghost. No, to be exact, it was a spirit body, and he was a child of five or six years old, constantly changing the gas and gas The image of a child.


    "Chatter Ha ha... "


    The little devil in the gray breath was very confident in himself. Even when Xiang Yang''s sky eye swept past, he was still chattering and laughing and making a terrible voice.


    "It turns out that the body of the soul after a person''s death can really survive in the world. This is the legendary" ghost cultivation ", that is, the fierce ghost." Xiang Yang is searching for information in his brain. After breaking the window paper, any mysterious thing will become worthless. Before, Xiang Yang just didn''t open his eyes to see the real face of the little devil. Otherwise, he would not be so afraid. At the moment, when he saw that the little devil was the legendary "ghost", he was not afraid.


    Guixiu''s greatest fear is the power of Zhigang Zhiyang. Xiang Yang has two ways to deal with it. One is to use the fire to deal with the other. There are two kinds of flames that he can attack. One is the flame formed by the Phoenix bow. This is the flame that gathers the essence of the sun and the fire of the Phoenix. It is powerful and overbearing, and can burn all things. The second kind of fire is itself The fire of Zhenyuan, which was condensed from the life Zhenyuan, was linked with Xiang Yang''s cultivation. Although its power was not good, it was also extraordinary. Besides attacking the opponent with fire, there was another kind of attack, which was the "purple night God''s thunder formula". The thunder was originally the strongest force between heaven and earth, which was the biggest among the practitioners of demons and demons The threat, Xiang Yang can guarantee, if really display out, even this little devil also want to retreat.


    "Chatter..."


    When Xiang Yang was thinking about how to deal with the little ghost, the gray smell of the ghost was floating towards Xiang Yang. After hearing the other party''s voice, Xiang Yang could feel that a very strange force was invading his body. This was an invisible force, and it directly invaded into his own spirit, and he wanted to hurt him With the invasion of this strange force, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that his spirits were shaking, as if to be pulled out of the body by this force.


    "Ghosts are invisible things. Their power must also be invisible and directly affect my soul. Ordinary attacks certainly have no use for him. I just don''t know what" heaven and earth oven "will get after refining this little ghost."


    When Xiang Yang was trembling, his face turned white and he did not hesitate any more. With the sound of "roaring", the nine color lights flashed. The "heaven and earth oven" appeared directly in front of the kid, and then he was taken into it by the little ghost, and then disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    The little ghost killed him unexpectedly. Under the attack of his invisible soul, Xiang Yang had the ability to directly inhale him, such as "heaven and earth oven". It can be said that this is the most unfortunate day since he became a ghost cultivation, but it is also the last time, because he will never have a chance to appear in this world.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang had already stopped in the void. In the deep blood of his body, the "heaven and earth oven" trembled slightly, but there was a sound like thunder roaring inside. However, this process did not last long. After a short time, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a cool breath gushing out of the "heaven and earth oven" In this moment, he obviously felt that his spirit had changed and seemed to be more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times."This is Complement shape with shape? Because that kid is the soul itself, and after the "heaven and earth oven" refined him, he gave me the same invisible soul power, which enhanced my spirit. "


    Xiang Yang felt that the whole person was fresh and fresh, just like those addicts who had been suffocating for several days and suddenly smoked countless marijuana. He only felt that the whole person was about to become an immortal.


    "Oh, my God, it''s amazing." Xiang Yang felt so comfortable that he stood directly in the void and let out a groan. His voice was so enchanting that those big demons who rushed to the rear immediately blushed and then glared at Xiang Yang angrily. This boy is really too much. He is in the pursuit of numerous demons. Does he even make such an enchanting voice? Is that contemptuous of us?


    "Son of a bitch, kill this boy first."


    "Hi..."


    This group of big demons felt that Xiang Yang had underestimated the dignity of the peerless monsters in the eastern world. In their fury, they rushed to kill Xiang Yang in the first few moments, especially the white crane demon.


    The size of the white crane demon is not big. Even after the prototype is shown, its wings are only a dozen feet wide. It seems to be the smallest among the big demons. However, if you look down on it because of its small size, it will suffer a great loss. When you see the wings of the white crane together, its body shape changes, and its body shape turns into a handle of tens of dozens in an instant Zhang''s Tiandao flickered with the air of a powerful sword, and then cut it down toward Xiang Yang with a whoosh.


    "Damn it, do the big demons of birds like to cultivate the martial arts of human beings? Even if old Jin had something wrong with his head, he would have entered the secular world with his golden elixir strength and become a martial arts mythological Kendo master. However, this white crane is actually practicing Dao Dao, and he has cultivated to a very high level. This is really unscientific. "


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he immediately widened his eyes. The shock brought by the white crane demon was too strong.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In Xiang Yang''s wide eyes, a strong sense of knife breaks out on Baihe''s body, and then the bright sword Qi is cut off, just like a river of knives hanging down from the sky. The dazzling blade is constantly chopped down, and the bright power directly tears the void, making the void in front of Xiang Yang twist and break in an instant.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang''s body disappeared in an instant, and then when he reappeared, he had already appeared more than ten miles away. His body was shining with a ray of silver light. He did not know when the TAIA sword in his hand had been handed over to his left hand, while his right hand held the "overlord''s sword".


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body not only has a strong sword sense, but also has a domineering and unmatched breath. While his nine color lights are flashing, there is a wisp of silver brilliance brewing.


    "Kill!"


    Xiang Yang moved. He burst into a drink, and the void trembled. The void in front of him had been cut by the white crane''s sword river, but it had not been fully recovered. At the moment, it seemed to have been devastated, just like a broken mirror. After being attacked again, it was more thoroughly broken.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled, and a powerful force of destruction broke out. If the master of yuanyingqi was attacked by this destructive force, he would be destroyed in an instant. This is not only the destructive force, but also the power of the law of destruction, which is stronger than the destructive force. It can destroy the existence of heaven and earth.


    "The overlord hit seven, and one hit broke the mountains and rivers."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, holding a hegemonic sword and cutting it against him. This strike did not cut at the white crane demon, but directly to the vast silver sword river cut down by the white crane demon in the void ahead.


    The cultivation of the white crane demon''s Dao has reached a very extraordinary level. When the blade is cut out, the Dao Qi condenses into a solid Dao river. The silver Dao river is just like the shining star river falling down. Every place in the Dao river has a powerful and incomparable destructive power, and all the places it meets will be destroyed.


    However, the first attack is the attack of cutting off mountains and rivers, which can be said to specifically restrain the opponent''s power. With Xiang Yang''s attack, it is accompanied by a brilliant force crossing the Dao river.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the sword river is brilliant, but the power is too scattered, as if it were a star river. Xiang Yang''s blow is the aggregation of all his strength, almost no dispersion. After all the forces have broken through the void, the force of the long river which can destroy the void is cut off by a blow, and then shivers Then it broke out.


    "Boom..."


    The Dao river was broken, and the boundless Sabre gas exploded in all directions. Fortunately, it was above the sky, and there was still a wasteland below. Otherwise, if there was a city below, the whole city would be destroyed directly."Sing..."


    When the Dao river was chopped, the white crane demon was not shocked. Instead, it turned into a Heavenly Sword, but it burst out with more amazing power. Then, with a stronger attack force, the sky sword was cut across the sky. With the light of competition, even Xiang Yang, who was full of body protection Qi, felt as if his whole body was about to be torn apart.


    "Good, no match. What a master of Dao. It''s interesting and interesting."


    Xiang Yang not only didn''t fear, but laughed. He was a martial arts man and a Kendo master. His understanding of the Dao was no less than that of kendo. When he saw the powerful blade of the white crane demon, he was immediately delighted with the fierce sword. He burst into battle with the overlord blade in his hand.


    "You can do anything, I''ll smash myself."


    "This blow will destroy the void."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    High in the sky, Xiangyang white crane demon fights heartily, and a ray of amazing breath erupts, which makes some weak yuan infantile demons follow up, and their hearts suddenly tremble. Some of them even dare not to approach the big demons whose strength has not reached the peak. They just rush forward and are just cannon fodder. It''s better to retreat far away if they can It''s the best thing to find a little bit cheaper.


    "Roar Come on, boy


    "Don''t rob me. This boy belongs to Laozi."


    "Nonsense, he''s mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, there are also some peerless demons at the peak of Yuanying period. Instead of being frightened, they roar at Xiang Yang. In an instant, these monsters launch the strongest attack and kill Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    Of course, the attacks of these big demons are usually multifaceted and most outrageous. They are just when their original forms are revealed. When they attack Xiang Yang, they find that their body size seems to be too troublesome, so they have reduced their size to the size of ordinary beasts.


    "Boom..."


    Thus, there is a scene in the void, where many monsters and beasts constantly collide with Xiang Yang. Among them, Xiang Yang is a sword with tai''a sword and a hegemonic sword with the strongest attack.


    At this moment, as if thousands of horses were galloping, dozens of big demons, who had reached the peak of Yuan infantile cultivation, crossed the void. They either burst out bright energy, or ran into it with their own invincible physical force. All of them were powerful and boundless. Xiang Yang was in it, just like a round of scorching sun. His whole body was radiant with nine colors, and his sword Qi and blade were shining It''s like a god man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "Boom..."


    With the sound of roaring, Xiang Yang, with his TAIA sword and his overlord blade, burst out with dazzling nine colors in the sky, just like the God of war, constantly attacking those peerless demons coming from around.


    "Roar..."


    "Oh I will eat you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around Xiangyang, there are many big demons coming from all directions. They were originally huge, and they were ten thousand feet in size. However, in order to kill Xiang Yang, they were afraid of being too big and in trouble at the moment, they forced themselves to reduce their size to the size of ordinary wild animals.


    "Boom..."


    "No, I can''t hold on to it any longer."


    Xiang Yang frowned more and more. Although he said that he had used both hands to deal with each other at the same time, he didn''t achieve the desired effect. He could only barely resist the countless waves of attacks, let alone kill all these demons and ghosts. It can be said that it is impossible to stop and kill any opponent, and even he will be exhausted True strength and failure.


    "It''s too strange to move both hands together. It''s not weak. It''s just a sword formula."


    In the end, Xiang Yang sighed, and his mind flashed, and the blade of overlord battle was directly collected by him. He changed tai''a sword which was originally held in his left hand to his right hand. His right hand turned over and a wisp of sword flowers burst out. Then he heard only a roar of the sword, which suddenly burst out in the void.


    Although he was a bully and a TAIA sword, he found that the actual combat effectiveness did not improve much. In the face of the siege, the most suitable sword formula was his cultivation from childhood to big. Because when the bawangzhan blade is used alone, the strongest one that Xiang Yang can exert is just "Bawang''s seven strikes". Although these seven strikes are fierce and domineering, if the seven strikes are combined, the power will be almost invincible in the world. After all, Xiang Yang is still unfamiliar with this formula and can''t exert the strongest power. He has only cultivated it since he was young and has reached an extraordinary level The sword formula of the world is the most suitable for him.


    "Ten thousand swords in all directions!"


    Xiang Yang''s hair and hair were all covered. The sword of killing on his head and that of the king''s sword burst into a brilliant sword meaning. The sword idea was bestowed on the tai''a sword in Xiang Yang''s hand. Then, with the sword of tai''e, he suddenly cut down towards the bottom with a sword.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled, and all the peerless demons who were really ready to attack Xiangyang were angry with a sense of danger. Some of them were quick and timid, and they went back to the rear. Some of them were not afraid of death and thought that nothing could happen. They still rushed to Xiangyang.


    "Jingqiang Qiang..."


    However, those big demons who were too confident in their own strength and didn''t retreat immediately suffered from their ignorance. They saw the dense nine color sword spirit burst out suddenly from the empty space of tens of miles around Xiangyang. Moreover, these sword Qi came from nowhere, and some even jumped up from the bottom to the top and chopped instantly On these monsters.


    Some of these sword Qi were cut from the top to the bottom, and some were cut horizontally. Each ray of sword spirit was full of earth shaking atmosphere. At this moment, the scene became extremely spectacular.


    "Oh..."


    "Oh, my My fart. Shares... "


    "My dear, my baby was almost broken..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the demons who had strong self-reliance but didn''t retreat back almost all took action at this moment. Some of them were lucky only to be pierced by the sword Qi in the unimportant parts of their bodies. Although the blood was flowing, it did not cause too much damage, and some of them were even directly blown into the fart by a sword Qi. In the stock, almost will their fart. The shares were blown to pieces, and some of them were almost chopped up even if they were handed down from their families.


    For a while, a group of peerless demons all cried out. If anyone didn''t know, they would think that they were the giants of Taoism. If not, they would have been killed by the super masters at that level. Otherwise, this is a big demon with tens of yuan in infancy. Their combined strength is so strong that even the masters in the out of body period will have to give up.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, not far from Xiangyang, a big demon is making an angry roar in its fart. Shares. Chrysanthemum. The location of the flower is the direct flow of blood. It is obvious that this unfortunate guy has been directly cheated.


    "Boy, you are dead. You dare to burst my chrysanthemum. Flower, I''m not finished with you. Ah, ah, it''s killing me... "


    "Don''t wait for you to do something to me. I''ll kill you now."


    The big demon glared at Xiang Yang with red eyes and almost ate him. However, as soon as his roar came down, a cold voice from Xiang Yang rang in his ear. Then, just listening to the sound of "bang", a nine color light flashed by, and tai''a sword, with a strong sword meaning, chopped directly at the head of the big demon.


    "Roar...""You want to die."


    In the sky, Xiang Yang holds tai''a sword and cuts it down with boundless sword intention. This big demon originally farts. Shares. Shengtong is full of killing intention to Xiangyang. At the moment, when he saw Xiang Yang attacking him alone, he was more angry. At the same time, he burst out a huge evil spirit. In this evil spirit, there was a yellow shield facing the tai''a sword which Xiang Yang had cut down.


    Although the big demon was angry, he did not lose his reason. When facing Xiang Yang''s sword, he still sacrificed his magic weapon.


    "Want to block me with a magic weapon? It''s late. "


    When he saw the big demon offering a defense magic weapon, Xiang Yang was not surprised, but showed a smile. How could his sword speed be so slow? If he really wanted to finish the big demon with a quick sword, he couldn''t give the demon time to react. He had already split the other party in half. However, the reason why he didn''t cut off the sword is that he didn''t kill it Go, but to wait for the other side to sacrifice magic weapon.


    Sure enough, this big demon didn''t disappoint Xiang Yang. He directly offered a defense magic weapon that had been prepared for a long time. A shield was the power of the earth attribute among the five elements, and the earth attribute was the strongest defense force among the five elements. If the strongest defense really broke out, I''m afraid that even if Xiang Yang''s sword was cut off, it might not be true Can kill each other.


    "Boom..."


    However, at this time, the void trembled, and suddenly a strong ray of nine color light burst out, and the "heaven and earth oven" appeared with this shield almost at the same time. The shield seemed to jump down the intersection of the "heaven and earth oven" very consciously, and was directly received by the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Bang..."


    The cover of the "heaven and earth oven" is directly covered, and then the void flashes. The nine colors of light are dazzling, and disappear in an instant.


    "Chop!"


    Just when the "heaven and earth oven" swallowed the defensive inferior spirit level shield, Xiang Yang''s tai''a sword was directly cut off with a bright sword intention. At this moment, the head originally intended to rely on the shield to block Xiang Yang''s attack, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had already prepared everything, just waiting for it to sacrifice the magic weapon when its magic weapon had no silk When the "heaven and earth oven" swallows its defenseless ability, it is immediately stunned. For a moment, it does not escape Xiang Yang''s attack. Of course, at this moment, Xiangyang really has the fastest speed. Even if it wants to hide, it can''t hide. It can only watch the nine color magic sword cut down towards it.


    "Hi..."


    The sword of tai''a was cut off, and with the flash of the light of the nine color sword, the immortal demon, whose strength reached the peak of Yuanying period, was cut in half in an instant. Moreover, even the Yuanying of the big demon was directly split from it.


    "Damn it, Yuanying is split."


    Xiang Yang had been waiting for the big demon''s Yuanying to jump out, but when he saw the two parts of the demon''s body falling down towards the bottom, he still didn''t jump out of the Yuanying. He understood that his sword was too accurate and cruel, and he even split the other party''s Yuanying directly. He was extremely depressed.


    "No way, no way. Yuanying and the body have been refined together. Although I don''t know what the cool breath is, it''s better to have something than nothing." Then, seeing that the body of the big demon which had been divided into two parts had fallen downward, Xiang Yang''s heart moved. With the flash of nine colors, the "heaven and earth oven" appeared directly in front of his eyes, and then instantly burst out a breath of earth shaking, directly swallowing the two half bodies of the demon which had lost its breath of life.


    Before that, he refined a big demon, refining the other party''s baby and body together. He thought that he would get earth shaking feedback, but he found that there was only a stream of fresh water all over his body, and there was nothing else. This made him depressed. At the same time, he always felt that the cool breath must be extraordinary, and it should have extraordinary functions in the future. Therefore, when he saw this big demon, he had to pay attention to it Yuanying is also accidentally split by himself. In the idea of not "wasting", Xiang Yang still refines the other party''s body with "heaven and earth oven".


    "Boom..."


    "Asshole, human boy, you want to die."


    When Xiang Yang finished all this, the void around him was crushed by countless powerful forces. Around him, countless demons launched the strongest attack on him at the same time. This time, after seeing Xiang Yang directly kill a companion, they learned to be smart and understand to stand at a distance to launch attacks, even if so many attacks can not be destroyed With Xiang Yang, they believe that the destructive power of emptiness is not Xiangyang can bear.


    "Boom..."


    However, when countless powerful forces broke out on Xiang Yang''s body, his clothes suddenly burst into a dazzling multicolored light. This top-notch spirit level five element immortal armor finally played the strongest role at the most critical time.


    "Boom BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    Countless attacks fell on the colorful light of Xiang Yang''s five element immortal armor. However, the halo flowed, and the five element power of the five element immortal armor continued to grow, forming a small world of its own, which blocked these attacks."Bang Bang..."


    Even the void around Xiangyang could not bear this powerful force, and the destructive force of the void also broke out. It directly collided with the light of the five elements, and broke out the earth shaking sound.


    "No, I can''t bear it."


    Even if he didn''t want to make a big impact on the world, he couldn''t bear the force of the five immortals The magic power of "close to the horizon" tears the void away. However, seeing the destructive power of the void is so strong, but afraid of really exerting the magic power of "close to the horizon", if you accidentally enter a certain space-time, you will be dead.


    As a Taoist giant, the leader of Qingfeng pavilion was trapped by Xiang Yang with a phoenix bow. It was because the void around him burst into pieces. He didn''t dare to break through the void at will. He was afraid that he would enter the void by mistake or even enter a certain time and space. At that time, even if he was a Taoist giant, he would be in danger.


    There is the biggest variable in the void, and it is most incomprehensible. Here, it is full of changes in time and space. Even if a strong person mistakenly touches a node in the void, he may be doomed. What''s more, Xiang Yang is not so arrogant that he can walk out of the broken void without accident.


    "No, I can''t stay here. Since I can''t use the magic power of" close to the horizon ", I''ll open up a way directly."


    Xiang Yang was worried, and the whole person also burst out a force of earth shaking power. Then, suddenly, tai''a sword burst into a bright light. He held the sword in both hands and cut it off in an instant.


    "Hi..."


    With a sword cut off, the void trembled, as if there was an earth shaking force breaking out in it. It emptied Xiang Yang of the destructive power of the void in front of him, and a smooth "road" appeared directly in front of him.


    "Go."


    Holding tai''a sword in his hand, Xiang Yang''s whole body was shining with five elements, and nine colors of light and cloud flowed ceaselessly. He directly walked out of this temporarily opened road.


    "He He can even cut through the destructive power of the void, my God. "


    "This boy is too rebellious."


    "No, he just cut out a sword, but in fact, there are hundreds and thousands of swords, but you can''t see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When many big demons saw Xiang Yang''s sword cut a path of blood from the destruction of the void, they were filled with panic. Only the white crane demon, who had practiced martial arts and fought with Xiangyang for dozens of rounds, understood that Xiang Yang had just looked like a sword, but it was fast to the extreme, and had already cut out many swords.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "Boom..."


    In the void, the nine color light is shining. The destructive power of the original broken void is surging, which can attack everything. The power to destroy everything is cut off by Xiang Yang with one sword. The nine color halo paves the way, forming a temporary "broad road" directly through the broken void.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body was shining with colorful light. It was the "five elements immortal armor" that he was wearing, which was the best spiritual weapon level magic weapon. He tried his best to release the powerful guard power. The five elements power was born and flowed constantly, forming a world of its own, helping Xiang Yang block the destructive power of the broken void around him.


    The five elements of heaven and earth are the basis of constructing the world. The "five element immortal armor" is also called "five element armor". It was originally the top-notch spirit weapon, even no less than the "fire god armor" worn by the pavilion master of Qingfeng Pavilion. It is only because he needs to bear the strength of the five elements if he wants to burst out. However, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion cultivates only a single genus The power of sex does not possess the power of the five elements. Therefore, as a Taoist giant, his Tongtian strength could not use this "five element immortal armor". Finally, he gave the "five element immortal armor" to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s true yuan power is made of nine colors. He has nine attributes of heaven and earth, including the power of five elements. For him, exerting the "five elements immortal armor" can release its power to the greatest extent. However, any magic weapon that wants to exert its strongest power is related to his own cultivation, and Xiangyang''s strength can only be opened reluctantly¡® The defense of "five elements immortal armor" is just enough, and it can not improve the defense power to the extreme. However, for him now, even in the face of the attack of this group of demons, such defense is enough.


    With tai''e sword in his hand, Xiang Yang stepped out of the boundless destruction power of the void step by step on the road paved by the nine color sword spirit. Although he could not display the magic power of "close to the horizon", he achieved the ultimate speed. Step by step, he saw a long mirage behind him, and the whole person instantly appeared in the distance, far away from the destructive power of the void The threat he brought.


    "Kill."


    After walking out of the destruction zone of the void, Xiang Yang''s body was still full of blue clothes and black hair. On his head, there were bloody and golden lights on the "sword of killing" and "sword of the king", which were extremely bright.


    "At this time, we don''t need to be kingly, we just need to kill. Today, I will restart the killing and use the blood of countless demons to make my" sword of killing "great success." At this time, the breath of Xiang Yang''s body burst out stronger, but he was whispering in a low voice, his eyes burst out with bright killing intention.


    Why did Xiang Yang leave his hometown when he was young and go to the western world, from a simple and lovely child step by step to become a strong man in killing the world? Isn''t it just to cultivate the sword of killing? The first level is the sword of killing, the second level is the king''s sword, and the third level is the invincible sword.


    Each of the three levels of Kendo is incomparable, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate. Xiang Yang has been killing in the Western underground world for more than ten years before he cultivated the sword of killing to Xiaocheng level. However, because his previous cultivation level was too low, it is almost impossible to reach the great level by killing ordinary people I really decided that if I could train the sword with these demons, it would be the best to cultivate the sword of killing to Dacheng.


    "Killing is not just the killing of low-level forces. If you want to kill, you should kill the strongest. The blood of Yuan infantile is enough to refine my sword of killing."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that the "King''s sword" on his head was intended to sneak into his body at this moment, leaving only the bloody three inch sword, which was completely condensed from the sword of killing. The sword idea was suspended on his head, and a pure and extremely murderous breath erupted.


    "Boom..."


    With a huge roar, the killing sword on the top of Xiang Yang burst out with an earthshaking killing intention. Then, the mighty breath burst out. With Xiangyang as the center, all the bloody breath within ten miles.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s surroundings seemed to turn into hell killing, while Xiang Yang''s body erupted into a majestic but mysterious nine color light. His whole body was awe inspiring and his sword was vast. The "five elements immortal armor" turned into a blue long shirt swayed slightly with the wind. His whole body seemed to be a God in the sword, just like a God in a sword It is a clear stream in the boundless bloody hell, which is particularly dazzling and prominent.


    Since Xiang Yang''s cultivation of the king''s sword has got a good look, he has been used to using both the killing sword and the king''s sword at the same time. Now, he hides the king''s sword and tries his best to release the power of the killing sword. This is the purest killing power. The earth shaking power and the breath of earth shaking burst out, even if it is dozens of big demon Quan from the East All of them were trembling and retreated backward in shock.


    "This Is this boy really a human cultivator A big demon was about to rush to Xiangyang. When he saw that Xiangyang was covered by the bloody killing atmosphere, he suddenly gave a cry. It was like a cat stepping on its tail and retreated out quickly. It was really that the image of Xiang Yang changed too fast. It was still majestic and unrivalled. Now it suddenly turned into a devil who came out of hell, The killing spirit of the body makes these big demons feel shocked."Roar The killing breath of this boy is so strong. Is he a human There is another one. The white crane demon, which was originally at the forefront of so many big demons, is displaying the supreme sword resolution. The unity of crane and sword is about to attack Xiang Yang. When it senses the pure and powerful killing and kendo breath from Xiang Yang, it immediately hesitates.


    "His Kendo is better than mine!" The body shape of the white crane demon changes in the void, and directly becomes a middle-aged man with a big body. He is full of shining breath, but now he looks at Xiang Yang with a dignified look.


    Although the experience of the white crane demon is different from that of the old golden eagle, it is also a big demon who has cultivated human''s sword determination. However, the reason why it became a sword master is that it has been inherited by a strong person of human Dao cultivation. Since then, it has embarked on a road of double cultivation of Dao and demon, which makes its strength in many big demons It is also the supreme existence.


    Originally, the white crane demon was determined to kill Xiang Yang and went to meet the demon family''s supreme in the millions of barren mountains. If he could get the reward from the demon family''s supreme, it would be a matter of great progress for him. However, when he saw the bloody killing intention of Xiang Yang, his eyes twinkled and he retreated a little towards the rear. Obviously, he didn''t intend to be such a man It''s a bird of the past.


    "How can I feel that he is more like a devil than I am." A small demon with killing intention is to stare at Xiang Yang with his eyes widened. His voice has an incredible color.


    In fact, the appearance of this little devil is similar to that of ordinary people. The difference is that its skin is blood red, and it is not the appearance of a normal person. On the contrary, it is more like a snake skin with a bloody smell. This is a real devil, which is not comparable to ordinary human practitioners who have practiced the magic arts, At the moment, the devil was shocked when he looked at the bloody killing intention of Xiang Yang. He even suspected that Xiang Yang was a demon in human skin.


    Even among the practitioners of the devil''s way, no one can be as murderous as Xiang Yang, except those who are at the top.


    In its opinion, Xiang Yang has such a strong sense of killing because there are too many murders. It is really hard to imagine how a human cultivator can kill so many people without being killed by the strong righteous.


    Unfortunately, although this little devil is a real devil, he doesn''t know that Xiang Yang has killed many people in the past ten years, but he has not reached the point of insanity. Moreover, the people he killed are also those who should be killed. He has no conscience. The reason why he has such a strong intention to kill is naturally because of his skill, a strong skill You can decide a lot of things.


    "How could this guy have so many tricks?"


    "Up or down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other big demons were also crazy and wanted to kill Xiang Yang. At the moment, when they saw the breath of killing breaking out from Xiang Yang, they were all scared to stop. After fighting with Xiang Yang for such a long time, they were very clear in their hearts that Xiang Yang was brewing big moves every time he stopped. Every time he was surprised, who was the first one Xiang Yang often killed them when they rushed up. Therefore, all the demons and ghosts stopped at this moment. Their eyes looked at the "colleagues" around them and wanted to wait for others to rush to die first.


    "Choking..."


    Xiang Yang was standing with a sword in his hand. With his brilliant intention of killing, he also had a breath of blood among the nine colors of light. Moreover, with the passage of time, he appeared one after another of the nine color sword Qi, just like a plum blossom stake. Each of the nine color sword Qi with a soaring sword meaning took him as his own The center rises gradually.


    "This is the field of sword!"


    This time, not only did the white crane demon who had practiced the Dao recognize the mystery of Xiang Yang''s sword spirit, but also many other great demons with extraordinary insight were shocked when they saw the countless sword Qi erupted from Xiang Yang.


    "How could that be possible? He is a human cultivator. Judging from his roots and bones, his cultivation time is not more than a hundred years. How can he cultivate a sword at such an age? Even if I have practiced for thousands of years, I haven''t cultivated a sword yet. "


    The middle-aged man in the incarnation of the white crane demon glared at Xiang Yang. He was always proud of his ability to cultivate human Dao as a demon clan, and he had made great achievements. Now, when he saw the sword field burst out of Xiang Yang''s body, he was suddenly knocked out of shape. The swords were interlinked, even he practiced However, it has not been a long time for people to practice this field.


    "Hum Choking... "


    When all the big demons were shocked, the countless nine color sword Qi around Xiang Yang changed again. The three inch blood colored sword hanging above his head trembled and broke out one wisp after another of violent killing intention. At this moment, among the countless nine color sword Qi gaps, another bloody sword Qi burst out, almost in the blink of an eye, with Xiang Yang as the center Heart, within a few miles, is covered by nine color sword Qi and blood color sword Qi.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    When Xiang Yang broke out the sword of killing with all his strength, the bloody killing breath that ran through the void of three thousand li was really felt by the three people, including cloud flying, Gongsun sword dance and the ancient stiff Baizhen in the pre Qin Dynasty.


    "He How could he have such a strong sense of killing? Am I wrong about him? Is he a demon cultivator hidden in the secular world Before Qin Dynasty, the ancient stiff white Zhen glared at the bloody killing sword hanging on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. Rao is a zombie who represents killing and evil ways, and his face can''t help changing. It''s because the killing spirit of Xiang Yang at the moment is so strong that people may mistake him as a real big devil.


    "I don''t know this world anymore? The killing intention of a human being is even stronger than that of a zombie In the pre Qin period, Bai Zhen, a super strong man whose cultivation reached the stage of leaving the body, was shaking when he looked at the bloody killing intention that broke out on the three inch killing sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head.


    Zombies belong to a kind of evil. Naturally, the smell of killing on them is beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Even more, many zombies eat the blood of strangers, causing unknown killing in their lives. They are even more evil than real demons. Although Bai Zhen is a more upright one among the zombies, he is a zombie, especially just having a corpse change, When he was "alive" from his burial place, he only had the instinct of a zombie. He did nothing less than suck blood and kill people. It was only after he awakened the memory of his previous life a thousand years ago, he stifled some of his actions as a zombie. Rao is so. After thousands of years of killing, his murderous spirit is so strong. However, at the moment, he feels that the murderous spirit of Xiang Yang is stronger than that of him.


    "Sword of killing, this is the master''s real supreme inheritance Xuangong." Although Yun Feiyang was calm on the surface, when he sensed the earthshaking killing gas from Xiang Yang, his heart was shaking. He was not afraid or angry, but excited, because he knew very well that what Xiang Yang was doing was his master''s truly invincible sword technique.


    Even for Yun Feiyang, the sword meaning of "killing sword" is very eager, because he knows very well that his master''s most powerful sword is the power of kendo. The sword of killing, the sword of king and the sword of invincibility are the embodiment of the evolution of his master''s sword. If Xiang Yang had not practiced for a short time, he would have been able to pass the three swordsmanship Restore his master''s real powerful and invincible kendo. At that time, it will be the real sword God''s strength across the universe.


    Yun Feiyang naturally wanted the "three swords" very much. However, only his master could cultivate the three sword realm. Although he was lucky enough to become a disciple, he was not qualified to inherit his master''s real unique skills. However, he was only envious in his heart and did not dare to have any jealousy. It is very difficult for Yun Feiyang to really enter his master''s door. He does not dare to ask for real inheritance, nor dare he have any complaint and dissatisfaction.


    "This sword formula is really strange. It has such a strong intention to kill. Is it the sword of the devil''s way?" Gongsun''s sword dance murmured in a low voice. Although she had not known Xiang Yang for a long time, she learned from his mother that Xiang Yang had grown up alone in foreign countries since childhood. She had also specially investigated Xiang Yang''s life. She knew that Xiangyang did not cause real killing. Even though there was such a strong smell of killing, it could not be true Because of killing, the only possibility is the problem of Xiang Yang''s skill.


    "This is not the sword of the devil''s way, but the sword meaning of invincible in the world." At this time, Yun Feiyang opened his mouth, and he said with a soft smile, "the sword of killing is boundless, which is the secret that my master really can''t pass on. In this world, no one knows except the younger martial brother."


    "Is it so strong?" After listening to Gongsun sword dance, he was immediately stunned. You know, after reaching their level of cultivation, in fact, some skills are no longer important. What is really important is the ability to control the power of heaven and earth, which is the strength of its own energy. However powerful the skill is, there is a limit to its effect. If this sentence is said from the general population, Gongsun sword dance may not believe it, but Yun Feiyang is different. Yun Feiyang''s strength is stronger than Gongsun''s sword dance. I don''t know how many times. Gongsun sword dance knows that this person can''t talk nonsense. Then Xiang Yang''s sword formula is too strong.


    "Bai Zhen, go and watch. If my younger martial brother is in danger, you can do it at an appropriate time. After this, I will help you to complete the reversion of life and death." When Gongsun sword dance and the ancient stiff white of the pre Qin Dynasty were really shocked, Yun Feiyang, who was drinking a small wine, opened his mouth.


    "What? You Will you help me to complete the reversion of life and death In the pre Qin period, Bai Zhen was still immersed in the killing atmosphere of Xiangyang. Now, he was shocked after hearing the words of Yun Feiyang.


    Bai Zhen widened his eyes and looked at yunfeiyang. He saw that yunfeiyang was drinking a little wine leisurely, saying that he would help him to complete the reversion of life and death, as if he were talking about something simple and extreme.


    "What? Do you think I can''t do it? "


    When Yun Feiyang saw the ancient stiff Bai Zhen staying on the spot, he immediately showed a faint smile and gently shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult for you to reverse life and death, but it''s extremely simple for me. Five thousand years ago, I once helped the real Minister of the Zombie King to complete the reversion.""What?"


    "You You are the cactus? It is said that five thousand years ago, a generation of Zombie King was just a fairy who was facing the dust to complete the process of reversing life and death. However, it is said that it is a fairy''s hand. How can it be you The ancient rigidity of pre Qin Dynasty really heard the cloud flying words, suddenly shocked at him.


    Five thousand years ago, a generation of Zombie King true subjects were invincible, but it was not as well as other monsters and ghosts by the righteous people, because the Zombie King zhenchen son is also the existence of the same, did not cause any killing, and combined with its strength and incompatibility, it is very famous in both the right and evil.


    In legend, the true subjects started the process of reversing life and death. However, due to the problems in the middle of the way, the "guide" which made it reverse life and death was destroyed, so that the road ahead was cut off. However, there was no way for people to be turned away. Finally, when everyone thought that the true subjects could not enter again, they got immortal and immortal came and made great progress The magic power helps the true subjects complete the process of reversing life and death, so that the true subjects become the king of the real zombie family, with the strength of the whole world.


    "Although the true subjects are zombies, they are also just. I just came to this world. Although the way of cultivation has been broken, I didn''t abandon myself and was felt by him. So I helped him once. There are still some materials that helped him reverse life and death, enough for you to use. " Cloud flying light said, "however, I will not unconditionally help you, after you complete the reversal of life and death, within a hundred years, you must follow my younger martial brother''s side, to obey his orders."


    "Follow the boy for a hundred years, and follow his orders?" When he heard that cloud flying Yang asked him to follow Xiangyang within a hundred years, and still listened to Xiangyang''s orders, he hesitated.


    If it is a year and a decade, it is good. Although the time is not short, it is barely within the scope of tolerance. A hundred years, it is a normal person''s life can not live to the age, let alone other.


    "Xiaobai, you are silly. If you can complete the process of reversing life and death, the road of practice will be smooth and smooth, and even the achievement of rigid God will be possible. For you, what is the time of a hundred years?" Just when the ancient rigidity of pre Qin Dynasty was really hesitant, Gongsun sword dance, which had not spoken, began to speak.


    Bai Zhen immediately brightens his eyes after listening to it. Yes, it has been thousands of years since he has lived. If he can really complete the process of reversing life and death, the road of cultivation will be really smooth and smooth. As Gongsun sword dance said, even the powerful stiff gods like the immortal can be achieved. This area is only a hundred years old What time counts.


    "If you don''t want it." Cloud flying is a light smile, for the ancient rigidity of the pre Qin Dynasty really because of not showing dissatisfaction, he wanted to let Bai Zhen follow Xiangyang''s side just temporarily, but also did not really need Bai Zhen such a small zombie to protect Xiangyang, after all, if Xiangyang really needs protection, cloud flying Yang does its own work, why should we borrow others''s Hands?


    "I agree."


    The ancient rigidity of the pre Qin Dynasty really has made a decision at this moment. After hearing the cloud flying, he suddenly jumped and hurriedly raised his head and said, "as long as the flying young scholars are willing to help me to complete the realm of life and death reversal, let me follow your younger brother for a hundred years, even two hundred years I would like to."


    "Since you are so honest, then 200 years." The ancient rigidity of the pre Qin Dynasty was just a polite statement to show his determination. However, what he didn''t expect was that after his words, Gongsun sword dance had been directly laughing and helping him to finalize it. 200 years, which was twice as good as the previous 100 years.


    "I..."


    The ancient and white truth of the pre Qin Dynasty was a general army who had never been defeated by the hundred battles before his life. After hearing the words of Gongsun sword dance, he almost cried. What is this? I am just a polite one. He shows that he does not want to take all these women seriously.


    "You mean it''s 200 years? And then I regret it again? " Gongsun sword dance is staring at the ancient rigidity of the pre Qin Dynasty, with a disdain on his face. "You were a great general who was invincible in the world before you were alive. What you said was just talking about it all at once?"


    "No, Bai Mou, since he has said it, will abide by it naturally."


    The ancient rigidity of pre Qin Dynasty really had to promise, but in the heart, it was a face of bitterness and laughter. I hated to give myself two slaps. When I was young, I knew that words could not be said without any nonsense. After death, I was born again for so many years, but became silly. I just opened my mouth and said eight things. Now, I have to pay for 100 years. I would have to stay in the project Yang has been around for a hundred years, which has made him very sad, let alone 200 years, which makes him too depressed.


    "Now that''s the case, you go, and when this goes on, go to the capital to find me."


    Seeing the ancient rigidity of the pre Qin Dynasty, I was really bitter with a face but had to promise to come down. Even if the clouds were flying, I almost laughed out. Just now Bai Zhen said it was polite. Who didn''t know, but, it was one thing. It was a bit of a pitiful suspicion to say it directly. Cloud flying can not do this. Only Gongsun sword dance As a woman, she would say such a thing. After all, although Gongsun sword dance is a great master, she is also a woman. She has a little spleen in her daughter''s house. She will not be surprised when she says this."Yes."


    The mood of the ancient stiff white Zhen in the pre Qin Dynasty is absolutely not good at this moment. Of course, he is really happy in the deep heart, because he is about to complete the process of reversing life and death. From then on, the road of practice will be smooth. Even thousands of years later, it can be said that the existence of a stiff God comparable to an immortal can be said to be the dream of countless zombies Seeing that he would also have the chance to be such a being, naturally, he was very excited. However, what made him depressed was that he had lost a hundred years of freedom with his casual words.


    "In ancient times, they are all people who pit my father, but I even accidentally pit myself." Before Qin Dynasty, Bai Zhen turned around and left, feeling depressed. Even when he walked a little farther, Gongsun sword dance and Yun Feiyang could still hear his melancholy murmur.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Gongsun sword dance can''t help laughing when he hears the angry murmur of the ancient stiff Bai Zhen in the pre Qin Dynasty. It can make a zombie who has lived for thousands of years so depressed. I''m afraid Gongsun sword dance is the only one in the world.


    "Although Gongsun has been practicing for thousands of years, she is not old in heart. She is also suitable for younger martial brother." When Yun Feiyang saw the playful color on Gongsun''s sword dance face, he suddenly showed a faint smile.


    In fact, although Gongsun sword dance has been practiced for thousands of years, Yun Feiyang has lived for many years. He has been indifferent to time for a long time, and he is really nothing to him.


    Then, their eyes looked down, and the battle between Xiang Yang and a large number of demons had begun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Boom..."


    Just when the ancient stiff and white Zhen appeared in the void before Qin Dynasty, he could see the void trembling in front of him, and the brilliant sword ideas burst out. It was just like the ground flowing Golden Lotus. The sky was bright, and the nine color sword Qi and blood color sword Qi were constantly gushing out. In a moment, the scope of Xiang Yang''s ten li radius was filled with all of them. If anyone dares to break in at this time If you enter the boundless sword field, you will be directly chopped by the boundless sword Qi.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is standing in the center of boundless sword spirit. While his whole body is spraying the sword spirit, he suddenly frowns and whispers to himself, "although the field of sword is powerful, it takes too much power. In this state, if you can''t kill all these demons quickly, it won''t be long before you run out of strength."


    The field of sword is a person who has reached a very high level of sword cultivation. After special understanding, and the cultivation reaches a very high level, it can not be used for a long time even if Xiang Yang is comparable to the master of Yuanying period.


    "However, there is the existence of" heaven and earth oven ". As long as you don''t cut off the yuan babies of these big demons, you can directly use the" heaven and earth oven "to refine the yuan babies, so as to supplement the energy in the body. However, if you accidentally cut off the yuan babies, it will be a big problem."


    While Xiang Yang murmured, he was wondering whether he should display the "heaven and earth oven" first, and prepare the spirit stone. In case the real yuan strength is insufficient, he can directly refine the spirit stone to supplement energy.


    "No, no, it''s too fast. Even if I have more spirit stones, I can''t afford to consume them."


    After that, Xiang Yang immediately shook his head. Although there were many spirit stones on his body, they could not be counted as many. Moreover, in this part of the world, there were very few spirit stones. It was almost impossible to say that one was used for less. This was not cost-effective.


    "Seize the spirit formula!"


    Suddenly, a mysterious method appeared in Xiang Yang''s mind. His eyes lit up and his eyes looked around him. It was thousands of feet high in the sky, and there was no one in the wilderness below. It seemed that if he used the "magic formula", he would not only absorb the aura of boundless heaven and earth, but also the energy and vitality of these monsters. Of course, he wanted to It is almost impossible to take away the vitality or energy of these monsters.


    After all, the energy in any cultivator, whether demon or human, is very stable. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to absorb the energy from their body, unless some special skills are used.


    Xiang Yang''s "soul snatching formula" is a mysterious and incomparable skill taught by his master. It can plunder all the spiritual power between heaven and earth. However, he has never tried to plunder a person''s cultivation power.


    "If you can take the energy from these big demons directly, it seems to be a good way to do it."


    Xiang Yang muttered, and then immediately shook his head. This is really unrealistic. It is almost impossible to plunder the energy in these monsters without killing them.


    "Although they can''t directly plunder the energy in their bodies, it can be used to absorb the aura of heaven and earth."


    As Xiang Yang whispered to himself, the real yuan force in his body began to move wildly. After listening to the sound of "bang", countless tiny eddies appeared on his body surface. The whirlpool showed nine colors. The whirlpool burst out a strong suction and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth around Xiang Yang''s body was like thousands of rivers returning to the sea, all of which were absorbed by Xiang Yang. From a distance, the wind and clouds in the void were changing, just like a storm surging, or like a whale sucking water. All these auras were absorbed into his body in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of void trembling sounds. This is the instability of the void caused by the rapid plunder of the aura. All the big demons around have changed their faces slightly. After all the emptiness and aura are absorbed by Xiang Yang, the direct result is that they can''t absorb any spiritual Qi to supplement their internal strength during the war. As long as the strength in their bodies is exhausted, they will only Can be slaughtered by Xiang Yang.


    "Kill, if you don''t kill him, he will be stronger and stronger, and we will be weaker and weaker. At that time, all our big demons will be killed by him."


    "Roar..."


    "Yes, kill him first, or it will be too late."


    "Boom, boom..."


    I don''t know which big demon first burst out a roar, and then all the other demons made a roar and rushed to Xiangyang one after another. However, the white crane demon was not among them. Although its attack power was the top among so many demons, it was not because of the fear of Xiang Yang''s huge sword attack Go straight ahead.


    "Good come."


    Xiang Yang is in the peak state at the moment. When he saw the countless demons rushing over, he was not shocked. He seemed to sneer, and his tai''a sword in his hand burst out with bright sword spirit.Xiang Yang was carrying a sword in one hand and carrying it on his back in the other. He walked in the void, just like walking in a leisurely court. His whole body was full of bright sword spirit. At the same time, as he moved, the field of sword broke out.


    "Boom


    At this moment, with Xiang Yang stepping down step by step, the void trembled, and then a series of sword Qi erupted out of thin air, making the void seem to explode like boundless thunder, and the sound was sensational for nine days.


    "Man, die."


    In front of him is a human shaped Mantis demon. His whole body is full of earth shaking breath. His evolution is not quick. He has a mantis head and claw, but he has a human body. It looks irregular, but it is very fierce. The mantis claws attack Xiang Yang.


    "Little mantis, cut you with one sword."


    Originally, Xiang Yang was ready to use a big move as soon as he came up. However, after seeing the appearance of the mantis demon, he changed his mind. His tai''a sword in his hand chopped down towards the mantis demon. Suddenly, the boundless sword field also moved. It burst out a breath of earth shaking, accompanied by the power of killing, as if the whole field of the sword were chopped towards the mantis demon.


    "Roar Bang... "


    The mantis demon roared, a pair of extremely sharp Mantis claws toward Xiang Yang, but when a pair of Mantis claws and tai''a sword are cut together, it immediately gives out a terrified roar and turns to run away, but it is too late. Just like cutting tofu, tai''a sword cuts its two claws into pieces, and then mercilessly and directly Across the mantis demon''s head.


    "Bang..."


    With a roar, the head of Mantis demon flew high, and a shower of blood erupted from its neck. The blood rain was not bright red, but the dark green blood of Mantis demon.


    "You are such a disgusting bug that I don''t want your baby."


    When he saw that the blood of the mantis demon was dark green, Xiang Yang immediately looked disgusted. Instead of taking back the tai''a sword in his hand, he cut it off with a sword. At the same time, the whole area of the sword broke out directly. Countless blood and nine color sword Qi were chopped on the mantis demon. In an instant, he killed his sword disorderly, and even Yuanying was chopped.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, this Mantis demon was killed by Xiang Yang, and was directly dismembered. Even Yuanying didn''t leave a little bit of it, and died completely.


    "Roar..."


    It took Xiang Yang only a moment to kill the mantis demon. Just as the body of the mantis demon was chopped and fell downward, other big demons also attacked. Moreover, this time, they didn''t know that it was a rush, but they learned how to attack from a long distance. From afar, there were a lot of energy, just like laser, with powerful and incomparable power Xiang Yang came directly towards him.


    This group of big demons saw that Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" could directly swallow countless magic weapons and refine them. They learned to be smart. Although they had magic weapons on them, they did not dare to attack Xiangyang directly with magic weapons. They were afraid that their magic weapons would also be swallowed by Xiangyang''s "heaven and earth oven". At that time, if the magic weapons were swallowed If they do, they will not only lose their treasures, but also be seriously injured. Some of the big demons killed by Xiang Yang in front of them are just lessons for them.


    "Think you can''t do anything to attack me with your own strength? It''s so naive. "


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he couldn''t understand what they were thinking. He immediately gave a sneer to his face. At the same time, he only heard the sound of "bang". At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" which had been brewing in his body for a long time directly burst out. The dazzling nine color light was brewing in it, and many big demons were angry and helpless In their eyes, all the energy they attacked Xiang Yang was swallowed by the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Boom..."


    "Heaven and earth oven" is really magical. There is nothing in the world that can''t be refined. At this moment, the "heaven and earth oven" is suspended in the void above Xiang Yang''s head. The furnace mouth is closed, and a wisp of roar bursts out. All the energy that originally attacked Xiang Yang is instantly refined into a pure force and integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Cool!"


    Xiang Yang immediately felt that all the power consumed by the explosion of the sword field had been replenished at this moment. He only felt that the whole person was comfortable, and then he could not help but let out a comfortable "groan".


    "Asshole, this guy even swallowed up the energy supply. How can we fight?" After seeing this scene, these big demons were immediately dumbfounded. They were swallowed by the opponent with magic weapons, and were directly refined. When they attacked with energy, they were also swallowed by that strange stove. How could they fight?


    In particular, when they saw that Xiang Yang absorbed the energy of their attack because of refining. Groan. Chant. Sound. The more comfortable Xiang Yang was, the more insulting it seemed to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled. There was still a ray of energy in the "heaven and earth oven" on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. In addition, with the exertion of the magic formula, the aura of heaven and earth in the space of tens of thousands of miles around Xiangyang was directly plundered by tyranny. Therefore, Xiang Yang''s originally rapidly consumed strength because of his sword field was already there He quickly recovered, and in the blink of an eye, he had been replenished completely, and there was surplus power integrated into the sword field, which made the sword area around him burst out more brilliant sword spirit.


    "Choking..."


    All of Xiang Yang''s sword Qi was flashing with all kinds of lights. The sound of the swords roared one after another. It was just like a thousand swords chanting together, trying to compete whose voice was louder. It was very hard to hear.


    "It''s so noisy."


    A group of big demons glared at Xiang Yang angrily. The sound of Xiang Yang''s sword field was very easy to make people upset. As demons, they were very bad tempered. Now, after hearing the roar of swords from Xiang Yang''s whole body, they were furious one by one.


    "Roar..."


    "This boy is so strange. Let''s go and chop him. Besides, since we can''t use magic weapons and energy to attack, we should use the force of the body. I don''t believe that he is just a human body. Compared with the strong and powerful body of our demon after thousands of years of tempering, we can definitely crush him."


    In the distance, among the demons, there was a young man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek, who was shouting at the top of his voice. The guy''s eyes were spinning, and he could see that he was making a bad idea.


    "What kind of demon is this guy?" Xiang Yang frowned slightly. Looking at it, he saw that this guy had short golden hair and a tail. In addition, he had sharp nosed faces. It was obvious that he was a monkey who had not yet fully evolved. After a little thinking, he realized that this young man was the incarnation of a monkey demon.


    "It''s no wonder that he was so smart that he even knew how to encourage other demons to deal with me. It turned out to be monkey demons." Xiang Yang whispered to himself that big demons like monkeys are the closest to human beings, and their intelligence is naturally the highest. It is reasonable for this guy to encourage other demons to deal with himself.


    "I remember it was this guy who yelled out just now. It seems that the boy doesn''t want to live." Xiang Yang looked at the young man''s eyes with a sneer and whispered to himself, "since you want to hide in the big demon group, then I will be the first to kill you."


    What Xiang Yang hated most was the guy who stood behind and yelled, but he didn''t dare to rush up, and encouraged others to deal with him. His eyes were full of killing intent, staring at the monkey demon incarnated youth. He made up his mind to cut this guy first, so as to save his annoyance.


    "Ouch, this human boy is still staring at monkey. I''ll show you later."


    When Xiang Yang stares at the monkey demon incarnated youth without any cover up, the other party also notices it. It immediately smiles, and then, without Xiang Yang''s discovery, there is a strange smell on his body.


    "Roar, kill, we show the original shape and tear him up with the force of the flesh."


    "Yes, this boy is just a human being. The physical strength can''t be compared with us. Kill him."


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    No matter what kind of confrontation between Xiang Yang and the young monkey demon turned into, however, the eyes of this group of big demons twinkled, and all of them burst out the monstrous spirit of earth shaking. Then they raised their heads one by one and roared. Their bodies changed in a burst of changes, showing the original shape directly. In this instant, the void was covered by their huge bodies, which were countless big demons Thousands of feet one by one, it''s earth shaking, blocking all the sunlight. If it''s on the ground below, you''ll think it''s already evening.


    "Roar..."


    After the first big demon rushed to Xiang Yang, there was the second big demon. Then the other big demons, accompanied by a huge roar, all rushed to Xiangyang.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled, and countless powerful demons rushed to Xiangyang, which was more powerful than the scene of thousands of horses galloping. It was dozens of demons. Among all the big demons who came to hunt down Xiangyang this time, except the monkey demon hiding behind and the hesitant white crane demon, all the other big demons were killed He rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    On a closer look, the big demons'' eyes are red, as if they are crazy. They have already opened their mouths before they rush to Xiang Yang, and they want to bite and swallow Xiangyang.


    "There''s a problem."


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, his eyes widened and he was puzzled. It seemed that after hearing the roar of the monkey demon, these big demons suddenly became furious. Although they were not intelligent species, they could not be so full of fury, even without a bit of wisdom. This is obviously impossible All this happened after hearing the monkey demon''s roar.Xiang Yang''s eyebrows and heavenly eyes reappeared. Suddenly, a nine color light directly hit the monkey demon''s body. Hearing the sound of "bang", Xiang Yang suddenly found something unusual. He saw that there was a very strange smell in this monkey demon. The breath was trained into a thread, and it was pulled on all the big demons who rushed madly. It was obvious that the spirits of these big demons became unclear It''s the monkey demon that controls it.


    "It''s a monkey demon. It controls all the big demons unconsciously. However, the white crane demon is also extraordinary and has not been affected." Xiang Yang sighed softly. When he looked at the white crane demon, his eyes were full of praise.


    However, where did he know that it was not the white crane demon that really blocked the monkey demon''s attack, but that the monkey demon knew itself very well. He knew that the white crane demon was too powerful. The monkey demon felt that its strength could not control the white crane demon, so he did not dare to disturb the white crane demon. Otherwise, if the monkey demon really started to fight the white crane demon, the white crane demon could The ability to block the Banshee''s control is unknown.


    "It''s interesting that this little monkey is a psychic ape. It''s interesting that he has the talent to control other people''s minds." At the same time, watching the clouds flying in the sky is a faint smile.


    "What is a soul ape? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Compared with Yun Feiyang''s knowledgeable, Gongsun sword dance is obviously not as good. She frowns and looks at Xiangyun with a puzzled look.


    "The spirit ape is just a type of monkey family that appears between heaven and earth. Their talent is to control other people''s minds. You can compare their abilities with the Western so-called psychic magicians. However, the abilities of psychic apes are much stronger than that of psychic magicians. This is their natural power, as long as their cultivation is not beyond them If you are strong, you can''t get rid of the control of the ape. " The cloud flies yang to explain with a light smile.


    "That is to say, if this little monkey can succeed, it will be very terrible?" Gongsun''s big and charming eyes twinkled with bright light.


    "Exactly." Yunfeiyang chuckled thoughtfully at the young man with sharp noses. Then he said to Gongsun, "Miss Gongsun, would you like to raise a little monkey? If you don''t want to, you will do it. "


    "Do you have a fancy for this ape?" Yun Feiyang even wants to take the monkey as a pet, which makes Gongsun sword dance look shocked.


    To know how Yun Feiyang exists, it is a super strong man who surpasses the Taoist giant. Even in the universe cultivation world, he is also a hegemonic figure. According to the truth, the power of the spirit pet that can be seen by him should be at least as powerful as that of the Taoist giant. However, this young monkey in his infancy will be taken in by Yun Feiyang Well, it''s a little bit incredible.


    At this time, Gongsun sword dance really realized the extraordinary place of this soul ape. You can make a strong man like Yun Feiyang feel excited. Even if you don''t have the blood of a god beast, it''s not far away.


    "Anyway, it''s good to have a little monkey when you''re idle." Yunfeiyang chuckled and said to Gongsun again, "of course, if Gongsun wants it, Yun won''t take it from Gongsun."


    Although Yun Feiyang takes a fancy to this ape, if Gongsun sword dance is also interested in it, he will not compete with Gongsun sword dance. On the one hand, it is because of disdain, on the other hand, he can''t, because Gongsun sword dance will become his sister-in-law''s person. As a senior brother, he robbed his sister-in-law''s pet. What''s the system?


    "I''m too lazy to raise any monkeys. Look at that guy''s sharp nosed face. Who knows if he will control me in turn if he becomes stronger." Gongsun waved his hand casually. As soon as he saw that the ape turned into a human, she had no interest.


    "No matter how strong it is, what''s the use? It''s so ugly." Gongsun sword dance murmured that at this time, she was a woman''s "special.". Once again, "sex" shows up. For the spiritual pet, it depends on each other''s appearance regardless of its strength and use. Even if we know that the spiritual ape will have a very incredible ability when it grows up in the future, just because this guy is going to give the appearance of a mean young man with sharp noses, Gongsun sword dance directly vetoed the other party and didn''t want it.


    "Miss Gongsun is really You are a man of your nature After hearing the murmur of Gongsun''s sword dance, Yun Feiyang suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. Then his eyes looked down at the heart of the ape, his face was rare to show a ray of excited smile.


    Although the spirit ape is not a kind of divine animal blood, it has the power to control any kind of mind in the world. Now, because the spirit ape has not yet grown up, its role has not been reflected. In the future, if it really grows up, whether it is used to fight against people or to explore secrets, it will play an incredible role. At this moment Even yunfeiyang is very happy to get this little monkey.


    "Come up."


    Then yunfeiyang chuckled, not to see what he had done. The young man who was very excited to control all the big demons to attack Xiangyang suddenly felt that the empty scene in front of him suddenly changed, making the scenery around it changed."Where is this?"


    The young man with sharp tongued cheeks is still in a daze at the moment. When he looks down, he can still see the countless demons that are rushing towards Xiang Yang crazily below. This obviously tells him that in this blink of an eye, he was directly brought here by people. Ah Li was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Little monkey, from today on, you are the spirit animal of yunmou sitting down." At this time, a faint laughter came over, and then he saw Yun Feiyang stretch out his hand to catch the young man with sharp noses. Suddenly, a breath floated out of the other party''s body, and then he was directly caught in his hands by Yun Feiyang.


    "Ah This is, you Who the hell are you? "


    The young man with sharp nosed cheek immediately covered his head and cried out in pain, as if the breath which had been caught by yunfeiyang had caused great harm to him. In fact, yunfeiyang is gently hooking his fingers at the moment, and is imposing some forbidden curse on that breath. Obviously, he has directly controlled the ape.


    "The human figure is too ugly. Show the monkey." Yun Feiyang said it lightly, as if it were golden words, or as if he was speaking with the Dharma. After his voice fell, he heard a "bang" burst out, and the sharp mouthed young man turned into a half man tall golden monkey in an instant.


    "Squeak..." Then, the golden monkey kept calling, looking at the cloud flying in the eyes has been full of fear, it is not stupid, can arbitrarily put it up from below, and then directly forcibly admit that the power of the man who controls its life and death is not what it can imagine.


    "Stand still


    Then I heard the cloud flying, faint smile, although the voice is light and floating, but listen to in the ears of the soul ape is with the order that it dare not not not comply with the execution. I don''t know why, although it is full of reluctance, but it is trembling all over, directly sitting on the ground, not daring to make a sound.


    "Interesting."


    Gongsun''s sword dance suddenly showed a faint smile after seeing it.


    "Miss Gongsun, did you repent? However, it''s no use even if you repent. Now this little monkey has been controlled by me and its spirit will never be released again. " The cloud flies yang to say with a light smile.


    If Gongsun sword dance fell in love with this little monkey when he had not cast a spell, Yun Feiyang would directly give the monkey to Gongsun sword dance. However, since the skill has been put into practice, the monkey has been forced to recognize its master by Yun Feiyang. Even if Yun Feiyang wants to send it to Gongsun sword dance, it is impossible.


    "It''s just a little monkey. Who needs it? Don''t think too much about it. " Gongsun sword dance is a white cloud flying a glance, although she thinks this little monkey is very interesting, but did not want to take this little monkey for her own use.


    "Well It''s cloud who thinks too much. "


    After hearing this, yunfeiyang immediately touched his nose and sighed. Until now, he realized that he really underestimated a woman''s thought. Sometimes, there is no reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Whoosh..."


    In the sky, the white crane demon, which was far away from the young man who had been transformed into an ape, suddenly found that the monkey demon standing in front of him suddenly disappeared. He immediately widened his eyes and whispered to himself, "what''s the matter? Did he suddenly disappear? Or was he arrested? "


    "That guy''s cultivation has not reached the out of body period, and he can''t move instantly. Then, the only possibility is that he was captured by a peerless strong man!"


    "In the end, which one of the most powerful can capture the monkey demon without a sound?"


    The white crane demon thought that the monkey demon was obviously captured by the strong man who was hiding in the dark. Then, at the thought that there was a top strong man who could capture the monkey demon into a young man in front of him. At this moment, the white crane demon trembled in his heart and turned white with fear.


    The white crane demon is a practitioner of Dao Dao. What it practices is the domineering skill. According to the truth, it should be domineering and should not be surprised when things happen. However, at this moment, when it sensed that the young man who was transformed into an ape in the soul was captured by people silently, he felt his hair stand up all over his body, and a feeling of not cold and millet rose from his heart When he got up, his face was pale, and his body retreated toward the rear for dozens of miles before he stopped.


    "It''s thousands of miles away. Even if there''s any danger, I should be able to escape."


    The middle-aged man incarnated by the white crane demon patted himself gently on the chest and swallowed a mouthful of saliva to suppress his surprise. After that, the image on his face was not in line with his powerful middle-aged man''s image. While he muttered, he felt that he was a strong swordsman, and also the most powerful one among the big demons, showing such a frightened appearance A little humiliated, he straightened up his chest again and coughed a few times. He stood there with a strong air on his body. He watched Xiang Yang fight with those crazy demons from a distance.


    As the saying goes, life is like a play all depends on acting skills. Although the white crane demon has been passed on by the strong swordsmen of human beings, it has an extraordinary fighting power. After the war, its "sword spirit" is urged out, and it will surely rush to the front. However, once the war stops, he is very timid, and when he dare not rush forward, he wants to maintain his own strength Fortunately, no one here pays attention to it, otherwise it will surely die of laughter. You have already run so far out, and you are worried about what will be seen and how to show the look of despotism.


    "Boom..."


    In the distance, all the monsters and monsters from the eastern world all gave their real bodies. Thousands of feet or even thousands of feet of body wanted to crush the void, and rushed toward Xiang Yang.


    "Against me in flesh?" Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. He took a look at the boundless territory of the sword and muttered, "since the field of sword has been expanded, then first kill some big demons. Later, I will accompany you in the physical confrontation, so that you can understand that physical violence is not the exclusive possession of demons."


    His sword field is the most suitable for the group attack war, and the power of the field is very strong for his own blessing. Of course, the speed of consuming power is also very fast. Generally, he can not give up his sword. Now he can exert his sword with all his strength, which is entirely dependent on the group of demons. How can he not make good use of it if he uses it once?


    "Why, the monkey demon is gone?" All of a sudden, Xiang Yang found that the young man who had been transformed into a monkey demon had suddenly disappeared. He immediately widened his eyes and whispered, "could it be that some strong man appeared and captured the monkey demon? Or is this monkey demon good at the power of the void and able to escape into the void? "


    "Caught, who is it? Is it the ancient stiff before Qin Dynasty


    Obviously, there are only two possibilities for the monkey demon to disappear suddenly. To a certain extent, Xiang Yang''s guess coincides with that of the white crane demon. Both of them think that the monkey demon should have been captured by the strong. It was the first time that Xiang Yang thought of the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty hidden in the dark.


    "Damn it, that guy isn''t really haunting, is he?" At the thought of the existence of the ancient stiff bones in the pre Qin Dynasty, Xiang Yang''s face turned black, and he almost ran without turning around. However, the real accomplishments of the ancient stiff bones in the pre Qin period surpassed those of the strong ones in the yuan infant period. Even the Phoenix bow could not do anything about it. If the guy wanted to attack himself, he would have to escape.


    "Boom..."


    If he is free, Xiang Yang must sweep the void again with the eye of the sky to see whether it is the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty, or there are other super strong people hiding in hiding to capture the monkey. However, time has not allowed, because in front of him, there is a huge demon, thousands of feet of flesh, like heaven and earth, running towards him.


    "Boom..."


    This big demon is a bat demon. Its wings are spread out for thousands of feet. Its eyes are red and it has a powerful breath. A pair of sharp claws directly grasp Xiang Yang. Before the claws touch Xiang Yang, the emptiness of Xiang Yang''s whole body is unstable and begins to vibrate."It''s all right. Let''s just wait and see. I have the" five element immortal armor ". In addition, the field of sword has been expanded. Even if the Qin Dynasty was stiff before, I would not be able to get any advantage from my hand."


    Seeing the bat demon rush to him, Xiang Yang''s spirit was suddenly awe inspiring, and he no longer thought about the rigid things in the pre Qin period. After all, he can say that he is now in full swing and has a little confidence in himself.


    "This guy is a bat demon from the eastern world. I''d like to see how it differs from the vampires in the western world." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Obviously, this bat demon is a pure big demon in the eastern world. It is different from the vampires in the western world. However, the Western blood clan can also transform into a bat, and there are countless changes. However, there may be "distant relatives" between the two sides.


    If only this bat demon attacked, Xiang Yang would be merciless and have a good time with this bat demon to see what difference there is between the eastern bat demon and the Western vampire. However, it can''t be done now, because there are more than a dozen big demons rushing towards Xiang Yang side by side behind the bat demon. If we don''t solve this bat demon quickly, we will be here later Some big demons will be more troublesome.


    "Kill the bat with one sword." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and his sword in his hand burst out bright sword light. The sword of killing on his head had a strong and extremely strong sword meaning, which was directly integrated into the tai''e sword. Moreover, there was also a strong force in the field of real sword. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes were burning and he directly cut out a sword.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar Bang... "


    Although Xiang Yang''s sword didn''t display any powerful sword formula attack, because of the blessing of the power in the field of the sword and the integration of the killing sword''s intention, the power that broke out in an instant was earth shaking. Could the bat demon who rushed over with his flesh body be able to stop it?


    "Boom..." At this moment, tai''a sword was cut off and broke out into a thousand Zhang sword. With indestructible strength, he directly tore up the void in front of him. As a result, the body shape of the bat demon, which was thousands of feet in size, was directly cut in half.


    "A smelly bat, too lazy to refine you."


    Xiang Yang felt that he was addicted to cleanliness. He didn''t even have the idea of refining bats or other insect demons. After all, this kind of thing makes people feel uncomfortable to look at, let alone refine their flesh bodies. It''s just unbearable. Therefore, when the bat demon''s body fell downward, he didn''t look at it.


    "It''s just a pity that Yuanying was killed by accident."


    Xiang Yang sighed. After the sword was cut out, the bat demon was directly divided into two parts. Even the yuan baby in the bat demon''s body was also cut apart, and the body fell downward. Otherwise, although he didn''t want to refine the body of the bat demon, he could refine it.


    "Fool, use your magic power to refine the body of bat demon."


    Just when Xiang Yang was disgusted with the bat demon''s body and didn''t want to refine it, a voice with helplessness rang in Xiang Yang''s brain.


    "Wife..."


    The sound was so sweet and familiar that it was obviously the sound of Gongsun''s sword dance. After hearing this, Xiang Yang was immediately overjoyed and yelled, "lady, are you out of the pass?"


    "Don''t shout, hurry up, first of all, kill and refine these big demons." At the same time, in the boundless void above, within the boundary created by yunfeiyang, Gongsun swordplay dance with an attractive smile. Looking at Xiang Yang''s excited appearance below, she also felt excited. This little man was destined by his destiny.


    "Well, originally, I thought that the body of the big demon and Yuanying were refined together, only a clear flow was integrated into the body, and nothing else was felt. Moreover, the bat demon was disgusted at the sight and didn''t want to refine it. Since my wife asked me to refine it, I would refine it immediately."


    "Boom..."


    Since it was Gongsun''s sword dance request, how could Xiang Yang disagree? After he gave a long cry, the "heaven and earth oven" on his head suddenly began to expand, and then burst out a strong suction, and instantly inhaled the body of the bat demon which was falling downward.


    "Boom..."


    After that, the "heaven and earth oven" continued to float in the emptiness of Xiang Yang''s head. The mouth of the stove was closed, and a trace of clean and honest breath was integrated into Xiang Yang''s body. The same as last time, the cool breath was injected into Xiang Yang''s body after refining the chopped baby and the big demon, which made the flesh of Xiangyang feel as comfortable as eating a popsicle in summer It''s the feeling of comfort that doesn''t last long, it just disappears in the blink of an eye.


    "Lady, this big demon''s body is too useless, only a cool breath into my body, the rest is useless." Xiang Yang also transmitted the sound to Gongsun sword dance. Although he did not know where Gongsun sword dance was, just like the loudspeaker, his direct and divergent transmission made Gongsun sword dance accurately hear him.


    "Little husband, you are wrong. It''s not so useful, and it has not been reflected for the time being. If you can refine the strong men of countless races, you will form a supreme constitution in the future. It is called the holy body of all souls. It is one of the strongest fighting bodies in the universe. It is extremely powerful. If you reach a great level, you can fight against immortals. ¡±In the void above, Gongsun''s sword dance looks like he hates iron but doesn''t become steel. However, after transmitting the message to Xiang Yang, she looks at the clouds with a puzzled look. "What are you talking about? Is the all souls holy body really so powerful? Can you fight the immortal? How could that be possible? "Kenqing Gongsun sword dance did not know the existence of this legendary "physique". She just passed it on to Xiang Yang after getting Yun Feiyang''s words.


    "Of course, the holy body of all souls is in the top ten of the constitution of the heaven and the world. If we can achieve the real great perfection, it is obviously not a problem to smash it. However, it is too difficult to train the body of all spirits. All spirits are not only one hundred thousand thousand living beings, but also the general name of all living beings in the heaven and the world." The cloud flies yang to say with a light smile.


    No one knows how many creatures there are in the universe. Even the immortals can''t find out, but there must be more than one million. It is almost impossible for a person to melt the flesh and blood of all the races in the heaven and the world and to condense it into the "spirit holy body".


    "So it''s never possible to get together and succeed?" After listening to Gongsun sword dance, he immediately glared at yunfeiyang with dissatisfaction. "Yunfeiyang, you are really too much. It''s impossible for me to cheat my little man. Do you still want me to say that?"


    Just now, the reason why Gongsun sword dance spread was that Yun Feiyang told her about the "holy body of all souls". Otherwise, Gongsun sword dance had not been practiced for a long time after all. What she knew was not as secret as Yun Feiyang. She really didn''t know the existence of the holy body of all souls. At the moment, she felt cheated by Yun Feiyang. She was very depressed and looked at Yun Feiyang It''s not good.


    "No, no, although it''s difficult to reach the state of great perfection, the general spirit holy body is very fast. As long as you kill these demons and ghosts and other demons, you can form a" spirit holy body "after refining. Although it is only a preliminary success, it will be of great help to today''s" little brother " Yes. " Cloud flies yang to say quickly.


    "Don''t lie to me, or I will tell him directly that you told me." Gongsun Jianwu looks bad at Yun Feiyang. He always feels that he has been hurt by Yun Feiyang.


    "No, no, how can I pit you?" Yun Feiyang gave a bitter smile. If ordinary people didn''t know how to stare at themselves, he would have turned around and left with a sentence of "believe it or not", but Gongsun sword dance was not good. Gongsun sword dance is his future younger sister-in-law and has extremely strong cultivation. This can''t be offended. In particular, this woman doesn''t look like a generous woman If you offend her, even if you have the most powerful cultivation, it''s useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was surprised to find that the body of the bat demon was directly inhaled by the "heaven and earth oven" in the air. Xiang Yang was surprised to find that the "heaven and earth oven" reduced the size of the bat demon, which seemed to have a connotation of heaven and earth. The wings of the bat demon''s body expanded to thousands of feet. At the beginning of the "Tiandi oven", the body size became a little bigger After the big demon inhales among them, instantly restored to the original appearance.


    "Hiss..."


    With a stream of clear water into Xiang Yang''s body, Xiang Yang felt comfortable, and then he looked at the other big demons who had rushed to kill him. His mouth showed a faint sneer and whispered, "is it the holy body of all souls? Although I don''t know what it is, my wife has already said it. I don''t know what it is. I don''t follow the truth. Although I''m a little disgusted with you strange and strange monsters, it''s just that the "heaven and earth oven" directly refined you. It''s not directly swallowed in the mouth, but it''s OK. "


    Although he didn''t know what the "holy body of all souls" was, since Gongsun sword dance had already said that it was a kind of supreme constitution, it was good for him. Moreover, these big demons came to the door by themselves, and it was also a waste to kill them. It would be better to refine them directly to melt the holy body of all souls in Gongsun sword dance.


    "Boom!"


    With Xiang Yang''s whispering voice falling down, there was a huge roar in front of him. A group of big demons showed their original shape, and their huge bodies crossed the void and rushed directly towards Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang even had an illusion that he was back in the ancient time when the big demons were flying in the sky and drinking blood. Countless great beasts of the flood and famine crisscrossed the heaven and earth. It seemed that at this moment, these great beasts were the masters of heaven and earth.


    According to the legend, in ancient times, when the heaven and earth opened, human beings were ignorant and had not yet fully opened the era of intelligence. It was the time when these wild beasts dominated the world. They were powerful and incomparable. One blow could destroy the void, one roar could shatter mountains and rivers, and one mouthful could swallow the heaven and earth. At that time, human beings were the food of these famine demons and lived a life worse than livestock If it had not been for the emergence of powerful human beings, which opened the era of cultivation, and with the rise of generations of strong human beings, who defeated and expelled the wild beasts, I am afraid that today''s human beings would still be weak.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know whether these legends were true or not. However, at the moment, he was very upset at the sight of countless demons and ghosts showing their real bodies and covering the sky and the earth. He held a fire in his heart and looked at these big demons with bright killing intention in his eyes.


    "I hate that feeling, so, you guys. Install. Force. You''re all dead. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his eyes burst out bright sword meaning, and then he stepped out to meet the demons. His step seemed simple, but it made the whole body change, and the void world was shaking. The sword''s domain spread ten miles also burst out, and the three inch bloody sword on his head broke out The killing breath of heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    For fear of using magic weapons and energy to attack Xiang Yang, these demons and demons can only attack Xiang Yang with pure physical strength. However, Xiang Yang has no scruples. While his tai''a sword is shining, a breath of earth shaking killing erupts. After that, his sword field is completely condensed, In an instant, he melted into the tai''e sword in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "One sword kills all living beings!"


    Xiang Yang whispered in a low voice to cut off the first sword of the "sword of killing". This is a sword formula specially designed for killing. If one sword is cut out, it can kill all living beings. If his cultivation is strong enough, he can even destroy everything.


    When Xiang Yang''s sword was cut out, he was taken as the center. All the auras of heaven and earth within the scope of hundreds of miles were emptied in an instant. In the process of cutting off the tai''a sword in his hand, the whole void was completely vacuumed, and all the light in the world was also disappeared. Only the nine color light and blood breath on the tai''a sword were flashing It seems that all the energy between heaven and earth is integrated into this sword.


    "Chop!"


    This is a sword to kill the world, but it is the sword formula of real killing sword. When Xiang Yang''s killing sword formula is displayed, the void trembles. Behind him, there is a vision of one after another. In that vision, it seems that there is a Shura hell emerging behind Xiang Yang. This is the sea of corpses boiling and the corpses of countless demons floating in the sea of blood Floating, heaven and earth seem to be soaked in blood. If you look carefully, you will find that in this illusory world, Xiang Yang''s figure is appropriately standing in the center. He seems to be the person who caused all these corpses.


    "This is..."


    At this moment, when seeing the vision behind Xiangyang, these peerless demons who rushed to Xiangyang were immediately panicked and turned to flee to the rear. However, those big demons in the back still had time to escape. The seven or eight big demons in the front had just raised a thought of fear, and their huge size had been caged by the boundless bloody sword field It''s covered."Roar Boom... "


    "No Oh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Xiang Yang and his tai''a sword had disappeared. Instead, they were replaced by a complete bloody Shura hell expedition, which sent out boundless and bloody sword Qi. The bloody sword Qi immediately chopped up all the seven or eight big demons that were in front of him. Then, he only heard a loud bang, and the "heaven and earth oven" had already been prepared ¡¯It is trembling directly below, the furnace mouth opens, a suction burst out, instantly all the big demons are chopped into the flesh and blood inhaled.


    "Ah..."


    However, after the seven or eight heads of the big demons in the front were chopped, the power of the sword did not end. The bloody breath broke out again, and the boundless Shura hell swept through again. Four or five big demons in the second row were covered by the bloody Shura hell. With the powerful and incomparable power, two more demons broke out, and five or six big demons were smashed, and they stepped forward those big demons end.


    "Kill..."


    In the boundless bloody purgatory, accompanied by a sound of drinking, at this moment, the emptiness which was full of light and immortal demons all turned into bloody purgatory. One after another of the bloody lights burst out, but from a distance, it seemed as if the world had come.


    "My God What is this? "


    "No Run... "


    "Roar..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those big demons in the rear who were inferior to others because of their own strength were pushed to the rear. What they did not think of was that they were not as powerful as others, but saved their lives, making them only in the periphery of the attack of this sword. Although they were cut by the sword Qi, some of them were also injured, but they were not in danger of life. Then, when they saw that the "colleagues" in front of them were all chopped up and their flesh and blood were swallowed up by the "heaven and earth oven", they immediately cried out in horror and retreated to the rear.


    "This How strong is this boy? "


    At the moment, he was hiding in the void. He had seen so many demons rushing to kill Xiang Yang at the same time. He was ready to rescue Xiang Yang at any time. When he saw such a fierce attack from Xiang Yang, he was stunned.


    "This Is this the legendary underworld


    When Xiang Yang used the first sword of "killing sword", the boundless dark and bloody hell broke out. Even if the pre Qin Dynasty was stiff and white, Zhen couldn''t help shaking, and his already very pale face became whiter.


    "With a sword cut out, the hell of the nether world emerges. This is simply a sword technique that does not belong to the human world. Is this sword technique derived from the boundless Shura hell?"


    In the pre Qin period, Bai Zhen was rigid, and his accomplishments reached the highest level of out of body period, and even lived for thousands of years. Next, as long as Yun Feiyang helped him through the realm of reversion of life and death, his cultivation would take a leap again. Then, he would be a giant head comparable to, or even stronger than, a Taoist school.


    What''s more, as a zombie, he belongs to the category of nether demons and is used to evil and terror. However, now, he is shocked by the vision of heaven and earth attached to Xiang Yang''s sword.


    "I I don''t have to save people... "


    Bai Zhen looked at this scene incredibly. Even if he was besieged by so many demons at the same time, it would be fine, but it was impossible for him to kill more than a dozen guys in a short time, and then let other powerful demons and ghosts all scream backward. However, Xiang Yang did it with one sword, and the nether hell emerged behind him, He is directly integrated with the nether world. This means, even for Bai Zhen, is unprecedented and unheard of.


    "I Run... "


    The only big demon who didn''t attack Xiang Yang was the white crane demon. When he fought with Xiang Yang before, although he thought that Xiangyang''s swordsmanship was stronger than his own, the gap was not too big. However, when he saw Xiang Yang display the first sword of "killing sword", he found that his idea was totally wrong. If we say that his Dao is in the secular world In terms of Dao Dao, Xiang Yang''s Kendo did not belong to this secular world, but reached a higher world power.


    "If he had cut the sword when he hit me just now, I would have Even if I had a hundred lives, I would not have killed him. "


    At this moment, the white crane demon suddenly felt very lucky. He was glad that Xiang Yang didn''t use this trick when he started to fight him. Otherwise, he might not have stood here, I''m afraid he would have been refined by Xiangyang''s strange oven.


    "Sing..."


    Of course, although the white crane demon felt lucky in his heart, he could not rush forward to say hello to Xiang Yang. He had been frightened by Xiang Yang''s power of "killing sword formula" for a long time. After seeing that so many big demons were killed by Xiang Yang''s sword, he saw that the flesh and blood of countless big demons were directly swallowed up by the "heaven and earth oven". He screamed with fear and then let out a huge cry of crane, which showed the real body of the white crane, His wings spread out and flew quickly towards the distance. He didn''t even dare to turn his head to have a look. He was really frightened by Xiang Yang''s sword.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "Boom..."


    "Roar Oh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white crane demon is undoubtedly the luckiest one. Instead of being manipulated by the ape to attack Xiang Yang, it hides far away, and is not even affected at all. Therefore, when he saw Xiang Yang Dafa, he was only frightened and became the second demon to run back to the eastern world after the old woman He was not as lucky as he was. Even though the last demon was not killed, it was also cut by the power of Xiang Yang''s sword. All the remaining demons were bleeding in the air, and a cry of pain broke out in the sky. If someone didn''t know it, they would think someone was abusing him What about things.


    "Hiss..."


    At the same time, Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dance, as well as the spirit ape and a demon, were all shocked when they saw the effect of Xiang Yang''s sword.


    "My God I, I almost died. "


    Similarly, after being shocked, the soul ape is scared. It is not stupid. It is very clear that if Yun Feiyang did not bring him here, with the eyes that just looked at him directly, he would definitely be killed. Under the terrible sword of Xiang Yang, he would have been killed at the moment.


    Now, although he was forced to be a spiritual pet by Yun Feiyang and lost his freedom, it was better than losing his life. I don''t know how many times. Therefore, the ape quietly raised his head and took a glance at Yun Feiyang, with a touch in his eyes.


    Yunfeiyang naturally didn''t care what the little monkey thought in his heart. The life and death of the soul ape were all in his mind. He didn''t need or have leisure to care about the little monkey''s thoughts.


    However, when Yun Feiyang saw Xiang Yang''s sword to kill all the people, Rao Shi''s strength had reached the peak of the cultivation world. He also took a breath of cold breath and whispered to himself, "it''s really the master''s supreme sword formula, and the younger martial brother''s cultivation is so low that he can play such a powerful power I''m afraid that even I have to be careful when I face this sword if the cultivation of younger martial brother can be improved to several levels. "


    "Killing sword formula, this is a sword formula which contains the supreme laws of the world such as the nether world and the Shura road." Yun Feiyang was amazed. Even Xiang Yang didn''t understand how the sword formula he practiced came from. The sword formula learned by Xiang Yang was only inherited from his master and learned it. However, he didn''t know what the origin of the killing sword was.


    Yun Feiyang is the only one in the world who knows the most about the sword of killing except Xiang Yang''s master. He knows very well that the sword formula of the killing sword is a combination of the highest principles of the nether world and the Shura road. It is a real supreme metaphysical skill that can cross the sky and the earth. Its origin is really big and frightening Xiang Yang and his master are the only people who really understand this secret.


    However, it can be said that at the beginning of the sword cultivation, it can be said that the power of the heaven God sword is not as powerful as the first time when he is able to perform the sword for the first time With the improvement of his sword formula, the power of his sword formula will become stronger and stronger, until it reaches the level that even the clouds can''t imagine.


    Gongsun sword dance also grew up with a ruddy mouth and looked at the power of Xiang Yang''s sword. Although she did not have the vision of flying clouds, she could see that the power of this sword was really earth shaking. Even the Phoenix inheritance she got could not be compared with it.


    "Flying clouds, you Who are you and my husband''s teacher? Is it true that immortals come down to earth? " Gongsun''s sword dance widens his eyes and looks at Yun Feiyang. Yun Feiyang''s strength has reached the acme of the cultivation world. Furthermore, he has to survive the natural calamity and become an immortal. What kind of character is his master? Certainly is the real immortal, no, even among the immortal also should be the strongest existence.


    "Can''t say, can''t say." Yun Feiyang gently shook his head. He looked at Gongsun''s sword dance with a mysterious smile on his face. "Miss Gongsun just needs to know that my younger martial brother is the only descendant of the master. As for me, I am just a registered disciple."


    When Yun Feiyang said this, he still had a smile on his face, even with a wisp of satisfaction. He did not feel lost because he was only a registered disciple. Instead, he felt that it was a great honor to be a registered disciple of his master.


    "What?"


    After listening to Gongsun''s sword dance, he was in disorder. Who was Yun Feiyang? However, the power of one person suppressed the people of both the good and the evil in the whole Taoist sect. What''s more, he forced the demon family to be in the millions of barren mountains without being born for thousands of years. This is the power of one person to suppress the world. Even if he is placed in the vast universe, he is also the existence of the top overlord In, however, such an earth shaking figure is just a registered disciple. If he said it, who would believe it?However, Yun Feiyang doesn''t look like telling a joke, which makes Gongsun sword dance more and more curious about Xiang Yang''s master. She wanted to continue to ask, but seeing Yun Feiyang''s mysterious appearance, she didn''t want to talk.


    "Boom..."


    Just as all the people watching the battle were shocked by this sword, there were dozens of big demons attacking and killing Xiang Yang in the sky, but at this moment, a dozen of them were killed by Xiang Yang''s sword, and all of them were refined by the "heaven and earth oven". The rest were seriously injured and ran in all directions, one by one, and the earth shaking sound was heard.


    "Boom..."


    With the disappearance of the ghost like vision, Xiang Yang, holding tai''a sword, reappeared in the sky, and the sword fields around him disappeared. His face turned pale, obviously because of the excessive consumption of power. However, his spirit was not always good, especially on the three inch bloody sword "the sword of killing" on his head Big and full of destruction.


    At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" turned into a ray of light into Xiang Yang''s body. After that, Xiang Yang only felt a huge stream of clear water emerging from the "heaven and earth oven" and directly integrated into his own body. His exhaustion seemed to disappear with this clear flow, and the whole person immediately uttered a "groan". Singing.


    "It''s great."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He felt that his body had changed a little with this huge stream of clean water. However, he could not see the specific changes. He wanted to study what kind of changes had taken place in his body. However, when he saw countless demons running away in all directions, he had no idea There was no more time to observe the changes in the body. Instead, he raised his head and sneered, "do you think that after my true strength is exhausted, you will have a chance to escape in all directions? It''s too simple. "


    "Boom..."


    Before the words fell, Xiang Yang had already put away tai''a sword, and his whole body burst into a bright golden light. Then, like a wild beast, he instantly killed the nearest demon.


    "Boom..."


    "Die."


    Xiang Yang rushed forward, his fists burst into a bright light, and a sense of despotism broke out, directly exerting the inheritance skill "overlord fist" of the Xiang family.


    "Roar..."


    The big demon is a big green Wolf demon. It is huge in size and thousands of feet high. It was once majestic and imperious. Because it is close to Xiangyang, it has bad luck. Although it has just escaped, it has been killed by countless sword Qi, and even its right front leg is directly cut off. At the moment, it is limping behind other big demons Running away, when Xiang Yang moves, it immediately senses it. At the thought of the powerful attack that just broke out from the bloody Shura hell, it immediately gives out an angry and then frightened roar.


    "Human, you want to die."


    Originally, the big green Wolf demon thought that Xiang Yang was going to continue to drive the boundless sword Qi to attack it. But when he turned around and looked at it, he found that Xiang Yang''s whole body was shining with golden light. Unexpectedly, he flashed over with the strength of his body. He felt that Xiang Yang was looking for his own death.


    "Human, you want to die."


    As a big demon of Yuan Dynasty, the green Wolf demon has just been qualified to attack Xiang Yang in the front, which is enough to prove its extraordinary strength, especially its physical strength. Although it has been cut off its right front leg, how can it be afraid of confronting Xiang Yang with its physical strength.


    "Bang..."


    "Boom..."


    The left front paw of the green Wolf demon with a huge roar directly towards Xiang Yang''s fist. At the same time, the wolf demon roared with laughter, "roar Human boy, how dare you compete with me for the power of the body? You are looking for death... "


    "Is it?"


    "Bang..."


    With a sneer in his mouth, Xiang Yang''s physical strength burst out in an all-round way. All of a sudden, the brilliant golden light and surging blood gas burst out. With a blow, the fierce momentum erupted. Then with a loud noise, his fist directly hit the front paw of the green Wolf demon.


    "Roar Bang... "


    The big green Wolf demon is thousands of feet tall, just like a hill. One of its front paws is even bigger than Xiang Yang, even if it is only a toe. Compared with the body shape of the two, Xiang Yang seems to be as small as dust. However, when Xiang Yang''s fist really blows on the huge claws of the big demon of green Wolf, a powerful force burst out, accompanied by the incredible green Wolf demon Its huge body exploded at this moment. "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the whole body of the green Wolf demon exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and countless pieces of flesh and blood and blood rain fell down to the bottom. However, when these pieces of blood and flesh did not fall to the ground, a roar came from the void, "heaven and earth oven" appeared out of thin air, and instantly inhaled all the flesh and blood."Ah..."


    After the flesh and blood pieces were sucked in by the "heaven and earth oven", a tall, small, green Wolf line baby leaped out of it. After making a cry of panic, he was about to flee to the distance.


    "If you run away, what else do you want from my" heaven and earth oven "


    Not far away, Xiang Yang was carried with his hands on his back. After he said it leisurely, the "heaven and earth oven" burst out an amazing suction. In an instant, he inhaled the infant of the green Wolf demon who was about to escape, and then jumped into the void and disappeared.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After "Tiandi oven" returned to his body, Xiang Yang finally felt the long lost energy from the "Tiandi oven" into his body, which made his originally exhausted Zhenyuan force gradually recover at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "Roar How can this be possible? This boy is not only so strong in kendo, but also so strong in his body. It''s just incredible. " After seeing this scene, countless demons were shocked. They thought that although Xiangyang''s strength was strong and strange, it was only limited to the skills of the cultivators, such as martial arts, swordsmanship, and so on. If they were fighting hand to hand, they could not be the opponents of these monsters. However, what they did not expect was Xiang Yang, the human body, is even stronger than the wolf demon.


    You know, the strength of the big green Wolf demon is the most top-notch existence among these big demons. Otherwise, it can not rush in front of the group of big demons, so that even the front foot has been destroyed. Although it looks like a mess to be cut off by the sword spirit, it is just the symbol of the strength of the green Wolf demon, because they are besieging together In the Yang Dynasty, the front and back order are all based on strength. The first one is the strongest, and the later one is more general. Compared with the others who have been killed, the green Wolf demon''s strength is only average, but in terms of those big demons that have not been killed because they are far away from each other, their strength is not so great But it was in the front row, and the big demon of green Wolf was directly blasted by Xiang Xiangyang.


    This green Wolf demon is so powerful among many big demons that he is directly blasted when he is fighting with Xiang Yang''s body, instead of being interrupted by his front paw or something. He wants to achieve the degree of blow and explosion with a fist. It can be seen that Xiang Yang''s physical force has formed a real degree of crushing on the green Wolf demon. In this moment, all the big demons were trembling in their hearts, a chill rose, and they ran for their lives more crazily.


    "One, two, three, four Ten fifty six... "


    When these big demons were shocked, Xiang Yang was carrying his left hand and stretching out his right hand, just like ordering soldiers on the battlefield. He counted all the big demons one by one, and all the big demons that had been pointed by his fingers trembled in their hearts. They knew that Xiang Yang had been staring at them, and what they had to do now was to run for their lives and run for their lives crazily.


    "Well, it''s too fast to run."


    At this time, Xiang Yang sighed. With a helpless color on his face, he stretched out his right hand, and the Phoenix bow appeared directly in his hand. His heart moved, and the Phoenix bow suddenly became larger. He only heard the sound of "Ming" and the earth shaking sound of the Phoenix, and then a breath of earth shaking Phoenix broke out.


    "Boom..."


    Not only that, when the Phoenix bow appeared in his hand, Xiang Yang''s head flashed with nine colors of light. The "heaven and earth oven" had already appeared on his own initiative and was floating on his head, emitting a brilliant nine color light.


    "It''s the worst way to fight with a spirit stone."


    Xiang Yang sighed. If he could, he would never use the spirit stone on his body, especially the best spirit stone. Other people are the most precious. Although he has some, he uses one piece less. Now, in order to quickly replenish the energy in his body, he can only take out a piece of the best spirit stone which emits powerful aura from the storage magic weapon. His face is aching They put the best spirit stone into the "heaven and earth oven" above their heads.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled, and the nine color "heaven and earth oven" burst out a strong light. A priceless spirit stone was instantly restored and turned into its own strength. Then it was integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, which was instantly absorbed by Xiang Yang and turned into Xiang Yang''s own strength.


    "Hum..."


    Even in the vast universe, the spirit stone is very precious. It is not only because the aura contained in it is the purest in heaven and earth, but also because of its majestic aura. If the ordinary cultivators in the infancy period, they can''t absorb all the energy of a piece of supreme spirit stone, and they will fall into a full state of cultivation ¡£


    However, Xiang Yang is not the same. His strength level has exceeded that of the yuan infant period. After all the energy of a top spirit stone has been absorbed by him, he finds that it can only make up about one fifth of his body''s strength.


    "So I need five excellent spirit stones to restore all my accomplishments to the peak?" Xiang Yang almost cried. The best spirit stone is so precious that it is a treasure that can''t be found for ordinary practitioners. However, he has to swallow five pieces at a time to complete his whole body''s energy. It''s really a waste. If other practitioners see it, even the giants of Taoism will scold Xiang Yang''s family.


    It''s too extravagant. It''s the best spirit stone. Even in the vast universe, it''s very rare. Most people don''t want to use it to recover their aura. But Xiang Yang doesn''t seem to take it seriously and throw it one by one. It''s very rare.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang tried his best to capture the spirit of heaven and earth, plundering the aura of heaven and earth into his body. Unfortunately, although the aura of heaven and earth has gradually increased, it is absolutely not strong. Even if Xiang Yang can absorb all the auras of heaven and earth within ten miles in a radius, he can not replenish his whole body."That''s all. In order to teach you these big demons some lessons, I''ll go out of my way." After that, Xiang Yang bit his teeth, and with a sad face, threw out four pieces of the best spirit stones into the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, the nine colors of the "heaven and earth oven" twinkled endlessly, and a powerful force instantly integrated into Xiang Yang''s body. As soon as he clenched his fist, he felt that his whole body''s energy had reached the peak, and a strong feeling filled his heart. He suddenly burst out a ray of startling and killing intention.


    "It''s your turn."


    "Sing..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were murderous. His left hand came directly to open the Phoenix bow. Suddenly, a rolling aura of heaven and earth poured into it. He only heard the sound of "roaring" constantly, and an arrow with nine colors of light formed in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    , then, the arrow shaped, with the breath of the earth shaking heaven and earth, the flame of the atmosphere burst out, the spirit of heaven and earth around the world and the essence of the sun into the instant.


    "Sing..."


    Almost without any hesitation, Xiang Yang directly released the bow string, and then only heard a high chirp of the Phoenix. The arrow burning the nine color flames instantly turned into a phoenix and disappeared through the void.


    "Boom No... "


    At the same time, one of the fastest escaping demons gave out a terrible roar, and then its body exploded in an instant, followed by a flash of nine colors. The "heaven and earth oven" instantly appeared above the big demon that had exploded, hanging upside down and sending out a force of attraction. In an instant, the flesh and blood of the demon and the flame of the nine colors were all instantly exploded Inhale.


    "Come again."


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t go to see the result, because in the face of these yuan infantile demons, as long as they didn''t reach the strength of the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty, when the arrow was shot, the end of the targeted guy was doomed. He only needed to let the "heaven and earth oven" receive the flesh of the big demon that exploded.


    "Boom..."


    "No..."


    "Boom..."


    "Run."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The void trembled, and a wisp of powerful flame breath burst out. One after another of the big demons were shot and exploded by the Phoenix bow. Then the "heaven and earth oven" directly appeared, sucking up its flesh and blood, melting it into a stream of clear water and flowing into Xiang Yang''s body.


    At this moment, the already injured demons all screamed in horror. They seemed to have become young, and they met with natural enemies in general panic. They ran frantically and wanted to stay away from Xiangyang, but it was no use. Xiangyang had Phoenix bow in his hand, which was not what they could escape.


    For a moment, the group of demons roared, and the sound of panic spread all over the world.


    "This bow contains the breath of Phoenix." When Xiang Yang takes out the Phoenix bow, Gongsun sword dance, who is watching the battle with Yun Feiyang in the void, stands up in shock.


    Gongsun sword dance itself is the inheritance of Phoenix. She is the most sensitive to the breath of Phoenix. When she sensed the breath of Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand, she suddenly felt it was incredible. The Phoenix is a mythical beast in the legend, and it is the strongest one. Now, there is the breath of Phoenix on a bow, that is to say, the bow pole It may be made from the body of Phoenix, which is really incredible.


    "This bow was obtained by my younger martial brother from a blood count. It is called Phoenix bow. Although there is a bow but no arrow, it is not complete. At this moment, this bow is comparable to a Banxian tool." The cloud flies the light smile to explain a way.


    "You know all about it?" Gongsun''s sword dance looks strange and stares at Yun Feiyang. It seems that Yun Feiyang is very clear about everything about Xiang Yang. I don''t know if all the privacy of Xiang Yang has been detected by Yun Feiyang.


    At the thought that Yun Feiyang was watching Xiang Yang at any time, and that when he and Xiang Yang were together, the privacy between them was discovered by Yun Feiyang. Gongsun Jianwu suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and his eyes became bad at looking at him.


    "Cough Don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to explore my younger martial brother''s secret. This time, I was surrounded and killed by countless demons and monsters in the eastern world. I was not relieved to follow him. Therefore, I know more about my younger martial brother''s situation. " Cloud flies yang to explain quickly.


    "Is it?"


    Gongsun Jianwu''s eyes remained unchanged. He continued to stare at Yun Feiyang. Yun Feiyang''s face was unnatural. He nodded his head and said, "of course, of course, it''s true. Naturally, Yun can''t cheat people on such a small matter."


    Later, he was afraid that Gongsun sword dance would continue to find fault in this matter. He added, "Miss Gongsun should have sensed it. This bow is made of Phoenix bone. If you can get a matching arrow in the future, I''m afraid it will be promoted to an immortal weapon. It''s an unparalleled and powerful treasure. I''m really blessed ¡£¡±


    "It''s good. It''s my little man." When Gongsun Jianwu heard Yun Feiyang praise Xiang Yang, she immediately showed a look of joy. She nodded happily. Looking at the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand, it was like holding it in her hand. No, it was even more happy than in her hand.On the other side, the soul ape was already shaking with fear. It had seen a big demon fleeing under Xiang Yang''s sword, which killed all the people in the world. It also had a feeling that he could escape. However, when he saw the earth shaking destructive power of the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand, he could shoot a big demon with one arrow Suddenly was scared all over the body trembling, in the heart more and more glad that he was caught by cloud flying Yang when the spirit pet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Sing..."


    "Boom..."


    In the sky below, Xiang Yang still shot the big demons one after another with one arrow. However, no matter how much they can hide their bodies, the big demons that are watched by Phoenix bow can''t escape, because Phoenix bow can lock in the enemy and pursue them actively. Even if the enemy runs far away, it can catch up and explode directly on the other side.


    Therefore, almost all the big demons felt the breath of Phoenix bow and aimed at them. They all trembled in their hearts, and they even used the most powerful means. However, there was no spirit under the Phoenix bow. When the fire of the nine color Phoenix exploded, the invincible body of these big demons was like tofu Thanks to what Xiang Yang had been preparing for the "heaven and earth oven", he could attack at any time to receive the essence of these big demons. If they were late, they would be really burned by the nine color Phoenix Fire.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang was happy to pull the bow, but he was also very depressed, because the Phoenix bow consumed too much of his true yuan force. In his heyday, Zhenyuan power could only pull the bow and shoot arrows six or seven times at most. In order to keep his true yuan power at the peak at any time, he had to constantly top the list of spirits by pulling the bow three times or so Stone to replenish the body''s energy.


    Fortunately, there were not many big demons left. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang had already shot and killed most of them. After getting the young and flesh of these big demons refined by "Tiandi oven", Xiang Yang could sense a very special feeling in his body. Later, the "heaven and earth oven" refined the flesh and blood of big demons and passed them to Xiang The clear stream of Yang actually made him feel intoxicated.


    It''s like drinking a glass of ice water suddenly when you''re all about to catch fire in the hot summer, and you want to continue the second cup after drinking one cup of ice water.


    "I don''t know what the holy body of all souls is. Do you want me to kill 10000 creatures?" Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He knew Gongsun sword dance must be looking at himself somewhere. He wanted to know clearly. But when he saw that these big demons were still alive, he immediately suppressed the idea that he wanted to find out and continued to pull his bow and shoot arrows.


    "Boom..."


    "Hum Roar... "


    However, when Xiang Yang continued to pull his bow and shoot arrows, only three of the remaining demons were shot. Suddenly, there were huge roars in the void from all directions, and then a strong and incomparable breath burst out.


    "What?"


    At this moment, the arrow formed by the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand has not yet been shot out, but he widens his eyes and looks at all directions in an incredible way. He can see that there are countless big demons running towards each other in the distance between heaven and earth, and the breath of explosion is incomparable.


    "How could it be that so many big demons have chased and killed them Xiang Yang was so stupid that he had just started to kill 20 or 30 big demons. But now, there are even more big demons rushing to kill them. Looking at this trend, it seems that there are hundreds of big demons showing their true bodies, and then they rush forward like beasts in the sky, which makes people feel frightened.


    "Me. Yes. Mom. Ah, am I here in the devil''s paradise


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face turned white with fear. As soon as he loosened his hand, the arrow on the Phoenix bow in his hand burst out. After shooting the unfortunate demon that he had aimed at directly, he turned pale and wanted to use the magic power of "close to the horizon" to escape for his life.


    Although he has just killed dozens of monsters in the eastern world who are chasing after him, he is very confident of his own strength, but he is not arrogant enough to think that he can fight against hundreds of majestic demons at the same time. What he can do now is to run for his life. As for his life, nothing is as important as his own.


    "There''s something strange about it. These big demons are not here to hunt you down. They are driven here."


    When Xiang Yang left before he exhibited the magic power of "close to the horizon", he saw a flash of red light before his eyes. Then, the charming and moving Gongsun sword dance in red clothes had appeared beside Xiang Yang, and he happened to look at him with a smile.


    "Wife, you finally show up."


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw Gongsun sword dance show up, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement. He had intended to turn around and run for his life. However, he was very aware that Gongsun sword dance''s strength was comparable to that of Taoist giants. With such a top-notch strong man around him, what else should he be afraid of the attack of the monsters of the Yuan Dynasty?


    "Miss me, little one?"


    Gongsun Jianwu smiles and blinks at Xiang Yang. With a wisp of playful light, he smiles sweetly. With a breath of enchantment, Xiang Yang suddenly feels a bit trapped in this smile and can''t extricate himself. He can''t help but nod his head, "think."


    "How nice."


    Gongsun''s sword dance immediately became happy. He took Xiang Yang''s arm and stood beside him."Boom..."


    However, Gongsun sword dance and Xiang Yang both seem to forget that they are doomed by fate. When Gongsun sword dance holds Xiang Yang''s arm, they just feel the sound of roaring in their bodies. There is a strong power in each of them to emerge from the deep blood and merge with each other It''s the same.


    "Boom..."


    Maybe it''s because of the first contact that they haven''t seen for a long time. This time, their bodies roar continuously, just like thunder in their bodies for nine days, which makes their bodies tremble and their faces turn white.


    "Here it is again!"


    Xiang Yang grinned helplessly. Looking at Gongsun''s charming and dazzling face in sword dance, he muttered with curiosity, "I don''t know if I''m having a double with Gongsun''s wife. If you practice, what kind of blood power will awaken. "


    Gongsun Mingyue and Xiang Yang were also predestined by fate, and they went through "double". After the cultivation, Xiang Yang''s innate powers determined by his body were earth shaking cheating devices such as "heaven and earth drying oven". This was the supreme magic power that any cultivator in the world could envy. He melted all things in heaven and earth for his own use, and he could return to the original state in different categories. Some of them enhanced his strength, others strengthened his body, Even the "holy body of all souls" mentioned by Gongsun sword dance before, it can be said that the effect of "heaven and earth drying oven" on Xiang Yang is too great. With the heaven and earth drying oven, it can make his practice easier. I don''t know how many times.


    You know, when Xiang Yang contacted Gongsun Mingyue, the trembling power in his blood was far from enough to touch Gongsun''s sword dance. However, the "heaven and earth oven" was already so strong that if he awakened another talent, he would not know how earth shaking it would be. At least, it should be The supreme power of "heaven and earth oven".


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang has expectations in his heart. It can even be said that when he can really have a "close contact" with Gongsun sword dance, it would be great if he could awaken to the second kind of talent.


    While Xiang Yang was trembling in his heart, he and Gongsun sword dance shivered when they sensed the blood force that was about to be suppressed in their bodies. Then Gongsun sword dance reluctantly released their hands and muttered, "it''s always like this every time. It''s not good to get close to my little man."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang gave a smile. He took a glance at Gongsun''s graceful, childish, curvilinear figure. "Good wife, it''s because we''re not close enough. Otherwise, we don''t have to worry about it, or we''ll do it sometime I did... "


    "Bold!..." Boom... "


    Before he finished his words, he saw Gongsun sword dance suddenly eating and drinking. Liu Mei held out his right hand with a wisp of killing intention. There was a pocket version of the purple Phoenix in the palm of his hand, which broke out a shocking atmosphere.


    "Do Do... "


    Xiang Yang is so stupid. How can he react so much? He just talks about it. How can Gongsun''s wife show a murderous look and prepare to kill himself It''s not scientific.


    "Buzz..." Although the pocket version of the Phoenix formed from the palm of Gongsun sword dance and the Phoenix displayed by Xiang Yang with Phoenix bow look like Phoenix, the power of the two sides is different from that of heaven and earth. The pocket version of the purple Phoenix in Gongsun''s sword dance hands is silent around the burning flame, directly burning the surrounding void into a void, and even emptiness The power that erupts in the air can''t come out, and it''s also directly swallowed up by the purple flame burning all over the Phoenix.


    "Wife, if you have something to say, let''s not..."


    "Sing Boom... "


    When Xiang Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, thinking about how he could ask Gongsun to let go of his sword dance, he only heard the sound of a Phoenix. The pocket version of the purple Phoenix instantly disappeared in front of Xiang Yang, just at the moment of disappearance. Not far ahead, there was a roar, and then a purple flame exploded, wrapping a human being The spirit emerged from the void, and the whole body was burned with purple flame.


    "No This is the fire of the Phoenix. How can it be... "


    I saw that the figure wrapped in the flame gave out a terrible roar, but under the purple flame, he could not even hold on to 0.01 breathing time, and was immediately burned out.


    "Well, a little devil dares to eavesdrop on my mother''s speech, and I don''t know what to do."


    Gongsun sword dance is a eyebrow pick, very domineering back, she clapped her hands, then turned around and blinked at Xiang Yang, "little husband, what did you just say?"


    "Ah No, nothing... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "Ah No, nothing


    Seeing Gongsun sword dance, he could not help but kill a powerful guy who was hiding nearby. How could Xiangyang dare to say the idea of further "communication" between the two people who hoped they could further carry out the deep communication? He dared to guarantee that if he said it, the fire of Phoenix in Gongsun sword dance would have fallen on his body later He will not burn himself, but he will be well received.


    Xiangyang shook his head, and his heart muttered. No wonder so many strong women had become the legend of "leftovers". Woman''s, not because the conditions of the strong women are too poor, but they are too excellent. Every man is under too much pressure. If it is not for a strong psychological quality, it can not be insisted on in this situation. For example, when facing the grandson''s wife, well, just now, he thinks that his wife is not in a good word and he will destroy herself. Fortunately, fortunately, it is good His grandson and wife are not the one who will destroy her in a word.


    "There are so many monsters?" Xiangyang looks at the countless monsters and ghosts rolling around, and his face is shocked. "Wife, you said these monsters are not chasing me by themselves, but they are driven out. What is this situation?"


    "Don''t you think they look more like the wild animals who run wild after meeting the natural enemies?" Gongsun sword dance blinked and saw Xiangyang and said.


    "That''s your judgment?" Xiangyang is stupid. He thought Gongsun sword dance knew what kind of inner feelings. He didn''t expect Gongsun sword dance was only judged by her subjective judgment.


    "Yes."


    Gongsun sword dance nodded and said, "they seem to be escaping. Moreover, even if you are far away from the feeling of your existence, they have no exciting appearance. Instead, they keep on smoldering and let people know where there is something wrong. Don''t you think it?"


    After Gongsun sword dance, Xiangyang looks at the monsters and ghosts running towards his side in all directions. He also has a little understanding. He looks at these monsters who are running in the empty space with a solemn look. He is more curious in his heart, "who is that, can even make so many monsters and ghosts in the east world flee away from their lives And what is the reason why they are being driven here at the same time? "


    "Who else would be the ones of the Western gods, and who knows what they are going to do?" Gongsun sword dance turned white eyes. When she spoke, she had a clear disdain for those people of Western gods. It is clear that Western gods, which are the so-called mythical people in the western world, are legendary gods in the Western hearts, but they are very clear among the strong people who are the eastern revisioners. The so-called high gods of Western gods are just the gods of the Western God system Some of the Western series of practitioners are just. Western barbarians awakened too late, and they had a good understanding of the practice. Even those who were practicing for detachment thought that the so-called gods were real gods.


    "Is it true that there are twelve gods in the legendary western theology, especially Zeus?" Xiangyang stayed in the West for more than ten years. Naturally, he was not familiar with some legends of Western gods. When he saw the disdain on Gongsun''s sword dance face, he suddenly showed a confused color.


    "What twelve days gods, their strength is equivalent to the distracted period of the master just." Gongsun sword dance disdainful smile, habitual to hold Xiangyang''s arm, but, thinking of the two people before the contact of the deep tremor of blood, she hesitated for a moment, did not directly contact, but across clothes, arms arm arm, smile and giggle said, "I have heard in the universe of the world of spiritual real Western these gods It is said that there is a Western God in the world corresponding to the Oriental fairyland, but the so-called twelve day God is completely closed to make cars, which is the group of Western guys who are in a mess here


    "The vast universe is really too complex." Xiangyang whispered to himself. Compared with the vast universe, he was like a frog in the well. He had not jumped out of this world at all. There are too many things in the vast universe that he does not know.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    When they spoke, they saw the sound of strong roar coming out from all directions. Countless monsters and ghosts were in a huge shape. With the breath of shocking earth, they rushed towards this side. However, these monsters were not killed, but they fled wildly, but with a frightened expression.


    "Hum..."


    "I rely on, the ancient rigidity of pre Qin Dynasty!"


    However, the ghosts and ghosts have not rushed over. In the distance from Xiangyang, the ancient rigid white truth in the pre Qin Dynasty has taken the lead in revealing the real body from the void, and walking towards Xiangyang.


    "What are you doing?" Xiangyang saw the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty coming to himself, his face suddenly changed greatly, and a strong momentum broke out on his body, and the power of "five elements immortal armor" on his body would be opened.


    The threat brought by the ancient stiffness of the Qin Dynasty was too great. This guy was not afraid of the power of the destruction of the void. In Xiangyang''s heart, even more terrible than the leader of Qingfengge Pavilion, the Taoist giant, after all, the Lord of Qingfengge Pavilion dared not use more power than that of the yuan and infant period in this secular world, otherwise, he would not be trapped in the destruction of the void."Don''t worry, Xiaobai is not your enemy, it is to protect you." As soon as Xiang Yang saw the appearance of the ancient stiff and white Zhen in the pre Qin Dynasty, he looked as if he was facing a great enemy. Gongsun sword dance suddenly laughed in his heart.


    In the face of countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world, Xiang Yang was invincible, killing all directions, and killing countless monsters with one sword. It was so powerful. But now he was scared to see the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty. The contrast between the two is really a little big.


    "What? How is that possible? That guy was going to kill me before Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of shock. You know, when he was chasing after himself, the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty was the fastest. How long did it take? How could he suddenly become to protect himself again, unless he was accepted by others, and then he thought of Gongsun sword dance''s not strange appearance when he saw the pre Qin gustiff. Xiang Yang understood immediately.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun''s sword dance and whispered, "wife, have you taken this guy down?"


    "It''s not me, it''s clouds." Gongsun''s sword dance rolled his eyes and said, "yunfeiyang promised to help this guy through the process of reversing life and death. The premise is that he should follow you and let you send him for 200 years."


    "At my service?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. Just at this time, the ancient stiff of the pre Qin Dynasty had come to a place less than five meters in front of him and stopped. Xiang Yang immediately laughed and waved to the old stiff white before the Qin Dynasty, "what, little zombie, listen to the call boss."


    "Er..."


    Gongsun Jianwu originally thought that Xiang Yang would let Bai Zhen fight and kill all the big demons that came. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang asked Bai Zhen to call him "boss" after hearing that Qin Gujian had let him send him. In this moment, she was speechless.


    Gongsun looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face. When he saw Xiang Yang''s proud face like a child, she couldn''t help laughing, "you, you, you really haven''t grown up."


    Bai Zhen''s face turned black in an instant. The reason why he appeared in front of Xiang Yang was that he had to. Before he died, he was an invincible general in the pre Qin Dynasty. When he died, he was the strong one among the zombies. It can be said that Bai Zhen has never bowed his head to anyone before or after his death. Now, he wants to be an invincible general Xiang Yang, who is thousands of years younger than he is and whose cultivation is several times lower than him, is hard for him.


    Xiang Yang, in particular, asked him to call "boss" as soon as he came up. He felt as if he had become a prostitute in the theater. However, Xiang Yang was a guest with shining silver. He threw the silver in front of him, and called out contemptuously, "girl, smile for me..."


    At the thought of this, Bai Zhen''s old face suddenly turned black and turned to leave.


    "Well, what, you are my Valet in 200 years, how can you run?" After seeing this, Xiang Yang was discontented. He raised his head and yelled to the sky, "elder martial brother, the attendant you gave me is not qualified. Give me another one. What promise you give him doesn''t count. I don''t want this guy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zhen, who had just turned around, was suddenly staggered when he heard Xiang Yang''s words. His face was black and blue, and his forehead was constantly beating. His whole body was shaking gently. Obviously, he was trying to suppress his anger. Then he slowly turned his head and glared at Xiang Yang, "you What do you want? "


    "Cough, what can I do? It''s you who are not my attendant. If you don''t, I won''t force you. I''ve never been used to having people follow me. You go, I''ll tell my elder martial brother. No matter what kind of agreement you have, you will forget." Xiang Yang, with an indifferent color on his face, gently waved his hand with a look of disgust.


    The more Xiang Yang looked like this, the more helpless Bai Zhen felt in his heart. He was a powerful man both before and after his death. He had never met such treatment, but Xiang Yang directly grasped the context of his life and death, making him unable to leave in anger.


    "That''s all. Since I promise to follow you for 200 years, it''s up to you." Later, Bai Zhen sighed and finally gave in.


    As a zombie, we all know how hard it is to reverse life and death. From ancient times to now, in legend, only zhenchenzi, the Zombie King, completed the process of reversing life and death. Moreover, with the help of Yun Feiyang, Bai Zhen was an invincible prize winner. Although Bai Zhen was an invincible prize winner, he was not so proud as to feel himself In order to complete the process of reversing life and death with the help of Yun Feiyang, he finally lowered his arrogant head and decided to let Xiang Yang command him.


    "Old Boss Finally, Bai Zhen stood in front of Xiang Yang and gave a stiff cry.


    "What, what do you call me?" However, what let Bai Zhen didn''t expect was that he had already called out. Xiang Yang pretended not to have heard it. He tilted his head and muttered, "recently, his ears are not very good, and too small sounds are always hard to hear. Alas.""I..."


    When Bai Zhen saw this, he was suddenly furious. Xiang Yang''s appearance was obviously intentional. He wanted to force him to surrender. He was angry in his heart. But when he thought that he would only bow his head for a short time and complete the process of reversing life and death in the future, he still resisted the anger that was about to break out and cried out, "boss!"


    "Boom..."


    The voice of "eldest brother" is sonorous and loud, just like the thunder of the sky. It makes the void around Xiang Yang tremble. However, Xiang Yang feels very comfortable and can make the ancient stiff in the pre Qin Dynasty. Such a super strong man who has surpassed the yuan infant period in his cultivation to call himself "Lao Da". How comfortable it should be. It is just too exciting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Well, your name is Xiaobai, right? I have decided that you will be my younger brother in the future, and I will call you Xiaobai Well No, I already have a little brother. You can''t be Xiao Bai. What''s your name Listening to Bai Zhen''s face holding back and calling out his boss, Xiang Yang felt very comfortable in a moment, which was even more comfortable than taking a cold bath in the hot summer. Then, he remembered that he did not know the name of the ancient stiff before Qin Dynasty, so he asked quickly.


    "Who told you to chase and kill me before, and you were hiding in the void and planning to attack me secretly. I''m not having fun today. I''m sorry to play with you." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, with a funny smile. He thought of his appearance that he had been frightened by the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty. He immediately felt that he must take this opportunity to make this guy who dare to make himself depressed feel uncomfortable, otherwise he would be sorry for his frightened appearance.


    "Don''t call me Xiaobai." When Bai Zhen heard that Xiang Yang should follow Gongsun sword dance to call himself Xiaobai, he was suddenly depressed. Gongsun sword dance was over. This woman could sit with a strong man like Yun Feiyang, and did not give Yun Feiyang any face. Obviously, she was a super strong man. The world was weak and the cultivation was inferior to Gongsun sword dance. She called Xiaobai forget it. However, this boy''s cultivation is only in the period of Yuanying. The guy who can easily be abused by himself calls himself Xiaobai, which is too much.


    He was forced to shout "boss". In order to complete the process of reversion of life and death, so that he could soar into the sky and achieve the great cause of rigid spirit, Bai Zhen felt subdued, but he still gave in, because this was for the future path of cultivation, but it was only once. If Xiangyang, the younger generation, called him "Xiaobai" every day, he felt that I''ll have to die myself.


    For a while, Gu Jian of the pre Qin Dynasty glared at Xiang Yang fiercely and fiercely. However, both he and Xiang Yang knew in their hearts that it was impossible for him to do anything to Xiang Yang, because he had been accepted by Yun Feiyang and promised him to follow him for 200 years We can''t go back on our regrets, and we can''t really do anything about Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang just caught the pre Qin Gu stiff and would not dare to do it by himself. That''s why he dared to be so arrogant. Otherwise, he would have already turned around and ran away when he saw the ancient stiffness of the pre Qin Dynasty. He couldn''t beat him. What would he stay for.


    "If you don''t say your name, I can only call you Xiaobai. I already have a brother named Xiaobai in the imperial capital. Xiaobai is my brother of life and death, so you can only call Xiaobai No.2." Seeing that Bai Zhen didn''t speak, Xiang Yang suddenly became ill at the edge of the gall and said with a smile.


    "Xiaobai No.2..."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Gongsun sword dance has been listening to Xiangyang''s words to Baizhen. When she heard Xiang Yang calling Baizhen "Xiaobai No.2", she couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Then the whole person leaned on Xiang Yang and laughed without any image. If it wasn''t for fear that the direct contact between the two would cause tremors in the blood vessels of his body, Gongsun sword dance was very strong Even if the clothes on Xiang Yang''s body are the "five elements immortal armor" of the highest spiritual level, they can''t stop the throbbing in the blood between them. When Gongsun''s sword dance hand touches Xiang Yang''s chest, their hearts tremble, but it''s not very serious. They are a little used to this feeling Feeling.


    He felt that Gongsun''s graceful body was directly close to him. Although he was separated from his clothes, his soft touch also made Xiang Yang''s heart tremble. He couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. He murmured in his heart, "since my mother took almost all my wives away, I haven''t been intimate with them for a long time. Alas."


    Among Xiang Yang''s women, Liu Yaqian is the only one who has had "intimate contact" with him. However, since the two people got together again, they didn''t really get along with each other. After so many days of "lonely" life, Xiang Yang felt a kind of spiritual touch when he sensed the charming body of Gongsun sword dance If the people around him were Gongsun sword dance, Xiang Yang would not be so honest.


    However, the Gongsun sword dance around him is a super strong one comparable to the Taoist giant. Although Xiang Yang has a little idea in his heart, he even dare not express it. He is afraid that if he expresses it carelessly, he will be "castrated" by Gongsun sword dance.


    "Little fellow, are you excited?"


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that Gongsun sword dance felt his thoughts. He touched his chest with a delicate hand, glanced at Xiang Yang like a silk, and said, "little fellow, you can''t do it now. Your cultivation is too low to be true" double ". It''s about repairing. "


    "Ah I I didn''t want to do anything. My wife misunderstood me Xiang Yang was shocked. When he was touched by Gongsun sword dance''s delicate jade hand, his heart beat faster and he wanted to hold Gongsun sword dance with his back hand. However, when he heard the words of Gongsun sword dance, he was suddenly found guilty of being a thief, and all his thoughts disappeared."Little husband, your heart beat faster." Gongsun sword dance is charming smile at the same time, gently stroking Xiang Yang, with provocative eyes, make Xiang Yang''s heart immediately ready to move.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang finally learned what a real "woman" is. Demon. Fine, Gongsun sword dance. Demon. Jing, don''t you know how tempting she is, and how she treats herself, it''s like taking her own life.


    "My name is Bai Zhen. Just call me my name." Just as Xiang Yang''s hand was ready to move and hold Gongsun''s sword dance, he heard Bai Zhen speak out of time.


    "Alas..."


    With Bai Zhen''s interruption, Xiang Yang''s little thought which had just risen suddenly shrank back. Gongsun''s sword dance left Xiangyang with a flash of body shape, then gently stroked his hair, and quietly collected a wisp of blush on his face. It was obvious that even if she was discovered by someone who was daring to tease Xiang Yang, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Bai Zhen, this is your real name." Xiang Yang muttered. After this, he was no longer in the mood to tease Baizhen. Instead, he slapped Baizhen on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Bai Zhen, a good name. You and my brother are still the same surname. Maybe it was a family before. Cough..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who is your brother''s family? I''ve lived for thousands of years. Is not your brother a thousand year old demon?"


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s polite words, Bai Zhen really wants to slap him in the face. However, Xiang Yang is related to whether he can get the help of Yun Feiyang to successfully complete the reversion of life and death, so as to have the key to march into the rigid God Road. Moreover, he knows that Xiang Yang is Yun Feiyang''s key younger martial brother. If he really wants to kill Xiang Yang, he may just have the idea When he rises up, he will be killed by Yun Feiyang. Although his face is black, he is still restrained. He looks at Xiang Yang without expression, but his heart is gnashing his teeth. He feels that his life in the next 200 years will be dark.


    "Well, you are worthy of being a zombie. You don''t have any feelings. I''m so kind to you. You don''t show any emotion."


    Next, Xiang Yang''s sighing words made Bai Zhen speechless. His eyebrows trembled, and his blue veins on his forehead showed. He forced himself to look far away, because he was afraid that if he looked at Xiang Yang again, he might be unable to help killing Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    It seems that the time for several people to talk seems to have passed for a long time, but in fact, it is only for a short time. At this time, the void trembles, and the demons coming from all directions are approaching. Moreover, Xiang Yang can see clearly what is behind these big demons. When they see the guys chasing these demons, they suddenly look frightened.


    "Boom..."


    No, to be exact, behind these demons, there are a group of two winged angels with white wings on their backs and more than ten feet tall. They are not only one, but also endless angels.


    "So many winged angels? How could that be possible? "


    When Xiang Yang saw so many angels with two wings, his face suddenly changed. Looking at them, he could see that the endless two winged angels were just endless. It seemed that the tide was coming, driving all the demons and ghosts towards him.


    "Millions of angels have driven away demons. Have these demons gone to poke the old nest of Western deities?" At this moment, even Gongsun''s sword dance murmured and showed an incredible look. If only one or two, or even ten, hundred Angels would not be in her eyes, but it was dense and dense. There were more than ten thousand angels, and it was very likely that there would be hundreds of millions of them. This is amazing.


    Although it is certainly impossible to make up for the gap in strength, sometimes, when the number reaches a terrible level, even if these are just two winged angels in the infancy period, they are enough to make Gongsun sword dance, a powerful Taoist giant, feel difficult.


    "The strong one of a million yuan infants, this..."


    Xiang Yang was deeply shocked. There were few masters in yuanyingqi, even in the eastern Taoism. However, there were millions of angels hidden in the western society, which was really terrible.


    The ancient stiff and white of pre Qin Dynasty was not in the mood to express his dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang. Instead, he widened his eyes and looked at the angels driving away countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world, and whispered, "millions of angels drive away countless demons. How can I feel like some kind of ritual ceremony in ancient times?"


    "What?"


    With this, Xiang Yang and Gongsun Jianwu changed their faces at the same time. They found that Bai Zhen''s explanation was the most consistent with the current explanation. Is it true that the Western Church of light is carrying out some kind of ancient sacrifice?


    "This is a holy sacrifice, offering sacrifices to heaven and earth with the blood and soul of countless demons and angels, so that the mysterious power of communication in the underworld can open the channel between the secular world and the Western divine world. Those western guys intend to sacrifice and come to a God from the divine world." At this time, Yun Feiyang appeared in front of several people with his hands on his back, and beside him was a soul ape with the same fear, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek."Elder martial brother."


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw the appearance of Yun Feiyang, he was immediately excited. All his worries were relaxed at this time. Yun Feiyang is the strongest one among the secular and Taoist sects nowadays. As long as he is here, even if it is a big thing, Xiang Yang doesn''t have to worry.


    "Younger martial brother." Yun Feiyang nodded to Xiang Yang with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    "It turns out that you have been hiding in the dark watching me being bullied." Xiang Yang remembered that Yun Feiyang had been hiding by his side, watching him "give a great deal of divine power", but he had not been dried to death. He was suddenly depressed.


    When I was in the imperial capital, I was chased by those big demons. As long as the elder martial brother wanted to, he could hide in the guard light shield and set the boundary with clouds flying. Even though those big demons were no longer powerful, they could not do anything to themselves. However, my elder martial brother just let Yun Ruoxue kick him out, so that he had to run for so long. He was scared all the way Trembling. If I didn''t have some skills, I''m afraid the corpse is almost rotten now.


    At the thought of this place, Xiang Yang''s eyes filled with resentment as he looked at Yun Feiyang, just like "Shen" who had been abandoned. Boudoir. Resentment. His eyes made him smile bitterly. Gongsun''s sword dance covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Why did I see the scene of younger martial brother bullying others?" Yun Feiyang said to Xiang Yang with a soft smile.


    On his way to the west, Yun Feiyang didn''t follow him all the time. However, his divine sense was pervasive. He always looked at everything in Xiang Yang''s eyes. Knowing that, Xiang Yang did not suffer any injustice, but gained a lot of benefits. He could not erase the word "being bullied".


    "Nonsense, I have been chased by them from the eastern world to the western world. How can I bully them?" Xiang Yang was discontented. He ran away from the eastern world to the western world. This is not called being bullied. What is it called? Is it really necessary to be pressed on the ground and beat up?


    For a moment, Xiang Yang was depressed.


    "Ha ha..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Feiyang burst into laughter, especially when he saw the grievances on his face. Along the way, although Xiang Yang escaped from the eastern world to the western world, he did not even suffer any injuries. He fled all the way to the west, and even took a little apprentice and got several powerful magic weapons, As the Phoenix bow and other treasures, this is a treasure that countless practitioners can''t get in their life. But Xiang Yang still feels aggrieved. Didn''t he see Bai Zhen around him and the look of contempt on the monkey''s face?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "Squeak..."


    Beside Yun Feiyang, the monkey in the soul "squeaks" and looks at Xiang Yang with a disdainful expression on his face. In his eyes, there is a mockery of red fruits in his eyes, which is obviously laughing at Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it, you smelly monkey. Don''t think I don''t know that you have been controlling those monsters to deal with me. Now you are accepted by my elder martial brother. I didn''t want to argue with you, but you dare to laugh at me and die?" Xiang Yang got angry when he saw the mocking expression on the monkey''s face. You are just a little monkey. You dare to laugh at Laozi. You are looking for death.


    "Pa..."


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang was not happy. He was angry from his heart. He directly swung his big bus hand and was going to cover the monkey''s head.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang is full of anger at the moment. Just now this little monkey used some unknown methods to control the countless demons and ghosts to deal with himself, so that the monsters all over the sky rushed to deal with themselves. Although in the end, these demons and ghosts were sending vegetables to themselves, but the spirit ape had already made Xiang Yang extremely angry He made up his mind to beat the little monkey to death.


    Originally, Xiang Yang did not want to settle accounts with the monkey after he was taken over by Yun Feiyang. However, who thought that the little monkey was so arrogant that he dared to laugh at himself. Isn''t it obvious that he wanted to die.


    "If I don''t kill you this time, I''ll take your last name." Xiang Yang sneered, with a fierce murderous look on his face. However, he did not retain any strength after this slap. If he was photographed, he would be killed directly.


    "Cheep Help, master


    The spirit ape was startled, and quickly picked it toward the side of Yun Feiyang, and then made a cry of panic. It grabbed Yun Feiyang''s thigh and did not dare to let go. Although it had the talent to control other people''s minds, even when Yun Feiyang saw it, he was moved. However, his physical combat power was not so good. He saw Xiang Yang''s slap in the palm Down, immediately scared, if it is really photographed, I am afraid there is a situation of death without life.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? I dare to laugh at Laozi just now. The new hatred and old hatred are added together. Even the elder martial brother can''t save you now. " Xiang Yang made up his mind to teach the monkey a good lesson. He didn''t let the monkey go because he was holding yunfeiyang''s thigh.


    "No..."


    After feeling the murderous spirit of Xiang Yang, the monkey was immediately terrified. He held Yun Feiyang''s thigh tightly and looked up at Xiangyun Feiyang. When he looked up, he saw that yunfeiyang did not pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at the distant sky with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Boom..."


    Just as the monkey was frightened, Xiang Yang had just moved and had not rushed to the monkey''s side. Suddenly, a breath of astonishment broke out in the sky in all directions. He could not help but stop and look at it. The countless winged angels in all directions instantly surpassed those demons and ghosts in the Eastern world who were running away crazily Surround the demons.


    "Roar Asshole... "


    Then, the countless big demons all roared and ran away madly in front of them. These big demons knew in their hearts that there would be no good result if they were surrounded by these two winged angels. Therefore, their attack is the most powerful attack. With their huge size, they can swallow dozens of winged angels with one mouth, but it''s useless There are too many winged angels, even if they are swallowed by several hundred or so, the other two winged angels behind them are surrounded by a great deal. In the twinkling of an eye, these tens of hundreds of demons are all submerged by the two winged angels with white holy light. At the beginning, we can see a little trace of these demons, but soon, we find these demons The place where the devil is has been transformed into a ball of light completely covered by white light. That is, each demon is surrounded by countless winged angels.


    ¡°@£¤¡­¡±


    Then, a complex voice of prayer came. At first, the voice of prayer was relatively small, but later it became louder and louder. After a few breaths, it became overwhelming and covered the whole sky, as if there were countless angels praying in the whole sky.


    "What''s that noise?" Xiang Yang has been in the western world for more than ten years. He thinks that he knows all the languages of the western world except those in the remote areas. Even if he doesn''t understand them, he also has something to do with it. However, what he didn''t expect was that after listening to the prayer voices of these angels, he found that he had a little bit of language from these two winged angels I don''t know. He is sure that this language can never be any language in the secular world today.


    "This is the common language of the Western divine world. They are praying, using the power of these demons in the eastern world to offer sacrifices, so as to open the way to the real god world in the West." At this time, yunfeiyang sounded with a calm voice. At this time, he was still carrying his hands, his expression was calm, and there was a gentle breath on his body. However, if you look carefully, you will find that under this elegant face, Yun Feiyang has already taken a wisp of cold breath under this elegant face. These two winged angels in western society are sacrificing, so big a move It happened under his eyelid disciple, but he didn''t know that if he didn''t follow Xiang Yang by chance, he didn''t know that the Western ambition was so big."Elder martial brother, since you already know the purpose of these angels, why don''t you do it?" Xiang Yang looked at Yun Feiyang curiously and felt that Yun Feiyang''s performance was not normal. He was very unhappy with the behavior of these Western winged angels, but he still didn''t do it. No matter how he looked at it, it was a little abnormal.


    "Do it?" After hearing this, cloud Feiyang immediately laughed out, "why should I start now? Why should I obstruct them if they intend to open a passage to the Western divine world? "


    "Opening up the channel of the Western divine world, what should we do in case those real gods of the Western divine world come?" Xiang Yang has a melancholy look on his face. If the channel of the Western divine world is really opened, then the strong men of the Western divine world will come. For the secular world without immortals, it is not necessary to know what impact it will have on the secular world. It is especially important to know that there is no relationship between the eastern world''s practitioners and the western world''s gods. At that time, I''m afraid it will be the end of the cultivators.


    Although he lived for thousands of years, he was still not clear about the western world. At the moment, he listened attentively to the dialogue between Xiang Yang and Yun Feiyang.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The only sound of chuckle came over, but Gongsun sword dance couldn''t help laughing after hearing the conversation between Xiang Yang and Yun Feiyang.


    "Wife, what are you laughing at?" Xiang Yang was depressed. He turned his head and looked at Gongsun sword dance. However, he saw Gongsun sword dance as if he were watching a fool.


    "You, you, I laugh that you are too pure." Gongsun sword dance gently shook his head and said with a white eye, "let''s not say whether people from the Western divine world can enter the secular world of our side. Even if they can really open the way to this secular world by offering sacrifices, the real strong can''t enter the secular world which has gradually revived. They will be in this world as soon as they appear The will of heaven and earth suppresses, even if only the master of the yuan infant period can really suppress the strong ones in the divine world. Do you think those gods in the Western divine world who are comparable to the immortals dare to come


    "Since they dare not come, are these two winged angels doing useless work?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and felt relieved. At the same time, he felt a little strange. Since the so-called real gods in the Western divine world could not enter the secular world, then it was just fun for the vast and countless angels on both wings to kill and sacrifice the countless demons and ghosts in the Oriental world? This is obviously impossible.


    "No, it''s useless when it''s impossible." Gongsun''s sword dance turned Xiang Yang''s eyes blank. "Everything can''t be futile. Although the powerful and incomparable gods in the Western divine world can''t enter the secular world, there are also young strong men in the divine world. As long as the west can send those young strong men into the secular world, they can take that strand of fortune in the imminent rise of the secular world If you can grow up in the secular world, you will be able to win the chance of a new world after the revival, or even control this world. "


    "Isn''t this the same as that of Taoist schools, which also send the elite disciples of the sect to the secular world to fight for this chance?" Xiang Yang''s eyes widened, sun Jianwu and Yun Feiyang looked at him. It was just for the change of the heaven and earth that was about to begin. Each major sect of Taoism would send Tianjiao''s sons and daughters to the secular world in order to fight against the heaven and achieve the supreme chance when the heaven and earth changed. But now the West has startled a higher level to compare with the fairyland of the eastern world God, this is incredible.


    "You can say that." Before Gongsun''s sword dance was answered, yunfeiyang nodded. Then he looked at the angels with two wings who surrounded the demons and ghosts of the eastern world. His eyes twinkled with cold light and whispered, "some things think things are too easy, but they have too many variables in this world If you want to fight for the creation of the secular world, you have to ask me whether this guardian is willing to


    "Guardian? What is this? " After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He had never heard of Yun Feiyang''s saying of "Guardian emissary". Now, hearing Yun Feiyang say it, he suddenly feels a bit incredible. No matter how he hears it, he seems to think that the "Guardian emissary" looks like a bull.


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Yun, but he saw that the latter was carrying his hands leisurely with the same expression. However, Xiang Yang knew that the envoy of guarding the boundary was not simple.


    "Cloud flying, you say you Are you the guardian of this world? How can this be possible? This is just an ordinary world. Even many of the worlds in the universe can''t compare with each other. Why are there such things as "Guardian emissaries" Not only Xiang Yang, but also Gongsun Jianwu, stared at Yun Feiyang with wide eyes. However, she knew much more than Xiang Yang. Obviously, she was no stranger to the term "jiejiejie emissary". She was just surprised why Yun Feiyang became the "Guardian emissary" in this world.


    People don''t know what "jiejie emissary" is, but it is no stranger to Gongsun sword dance who has been to the Xiuzhen world. In some powerful worlds, some of the most powerful ones have appeared. They are powerful and incomparable. They can dominate the whole world if they move at will, and they are invincible in the world The birth of the world set rules, and let its descendants or appoint some people to guard the world, is to prevent some of the strong foreign world invasion of the world.For one world, the guardian is almost the most powerful existence, because the guardian can use the power of a world to help him, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, which is the most terrible.


    With Yun Feiyang''s strength and his identity as a guardian, let alone those real high-level gods in the Western divine world can not enter. Even if they can come to this world, they are not necessarily the opponents of Yun Feiyang.


    Because yunfeiyang can mobilize the power of the whole world in this world. When he is poor in manpower, he can''t really defeat a world without really achieving the strength beyond everything. As a "Guardian envoy", yunfeiyang can mobilize the power of the whole world to fight against him, just as he is against the whole world, How can even the immortal be the enemy of cloud flying?


    "It turns out that your real identity is actually a" Guardian emissary. " Gongsun Jianwu looks at Yun Feiyang deeply. She finally understands why yunfeiyang is so strong and why yunfeiyang can be really unscrupulous. It turns out that this is where his real details lie.


    As long as the power of "Guardian emissary" is absolutely invincible in this world, even if it is the arrival of an immortal, it is impossible for him to be his opponent. This is why after the change of heaven and earth, even if there is a strong man in the Western divine world, Yun Feiyang still looks at it calmly, because he has absolutely invincible power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Boom..."


    With the singing voice of countless angels, a dazzling roar broke out in the void, and then there were countless lights flashing. The positions of the demons surrounded by countless angels all had a strong blood rising into the sky. Everyone could see clearly that the blood was the supreme essence contained in every big demon Where the blood is.


    Obviously, the hundreds of demons and ghosts in the Oriental world have been refined into blood by the mighty two winged angels in this moment.


    "These winged angels are so terrible." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, although the strength of a single two winged angel is not very good, even if it is ten or a hundred, it is not necessarily strong. Because of the huge size of the big demons in the eastern world, opening one''s mouth can devour countless two winged angels, but he can''t bear the number of these two winged angels, which are so many that he feels shocked, Even if you want to kill, you can''t finish it.


    "It''s very sad that hundreds of immortal demons in the eastern world in their infancy have been turned into blood and become the introduction to help the Western church to open the way to the God of light.


    After seeing these great demons in the Oriental world being refined, Xiang Yang opened his mouth and fell into silence. Even if he wanted to kill all these demons and ghosts, or even wanted to destroy these demons with the help of the light church, there were none of them at the moment The force of resistance was instantly made by the two winged angels of the Church of light. When the blood was rolling, Rao Shi Xiang Yang could not help sighing in his heart.


    "Boom..."


    ¡°@£¤¡­¡­¡±


    Then, after the boundless blood rushed up into the sky, the endless void trembled in the sky, and suddenly a ray of light came out of the sky. This ray of light was like the ray of light suddenly appearing in the boundless darkness, with a magical breath.


    "God said," the world needs light. "


    Then, at this time, a voice with endless dignity, as if it appeared out of thin air, as if it had been here for a long time, as if the sound reverberated in the valley, constantly echoed between the heaven and the earth, and everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Play tricks."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and looked at it with disdain on his face. What he saw was the spot where the light was. The ray of light that these two winged angels summoned from the blood essence of hundreds of big demons in the Oriental world was shaking gently at the moment, and then seemed to be growing harder, but he could not continue because of lack of blood.


    "This is the" seed "of the channel of the divine world. As long as we sacrifice to heaven and earth, and have enough blood and energy, we can truly achieve communication between the two realms and turn this" seed "into a real two realm channel The cloud flies the Yang expression to be indifferent to carry a hand, the light voice explains a way.


    Others don''t know, but Yun Feiyang, as a "Guardian emissary", can''t feel that the power contained in this white light is the power that penetrates the void between the two worlds. Obviously, that sound is the spiritual residue left by a strong man contained in this white light.


    The so-called "seed" of communication between the two realms is actually created by a strong one. It contains the breath of that strong person or the spirit. Even if the two realms are far apart, as long as the power of this "seed" is broken out, it can make this "seed" burst out powerful power, so as to truly communicate with the noumenon, and then lead the power of the divine world from And form a channel through the two boundaries.


    However, how powerful is the power that really wants to run through the two realms? It can''t be done simply. The power of that "seed" after absorbing the blood of countless demons is far from enough to reach the level of communication between the two worlds.


    "God said, this world, he created."


    "The thought of God and God can open heaven and earth with one thought, eternity with one thought, and..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, the voice of the "seed" became more and more urgent, and its shaking speed became faster. However, no matter how it trembled, it could not continue to expand. Obviously, the so-called "seed" connecting the two realms could not continue to expand due to the lack of sacrificial power.


    "Bad luck for these winged angels." At the same time, he said with a slight sneer, "how much blood power is needed to connect the two worlds, which is not only provided by the demons in the eastern world, but also dare not kill ordinary people. Therefore, it is possible to provide blood for sacrifice Only the winged angels themselves. "


    "Little white, you seem to have forgotten yourself." Xiang Yang looks at Bai Zhen with a sinister smile on his face. This guy thinks well. He knows that the blood of the sacrifice is not enough to provide the "seeds" that connect the two realms. Then, the rest can only be played by so many two winged angels.


    As for why these guys in the Western Guangming church dare not kill ordinary people, it remains to be considered. According to Xiang Yang''s idea, since it is a channel through the two realms, the blood of sacrifice should not be too simple, and the blood level of ordinary people is too low. If they really sacrifice, it is estimated that the whole western world will be slaughtered before it can be truly achieved To the extent that it runs through the two realms, it is obviously impossible to really exterminate all ordinary people in the western world. Then, what can be done next can only be counted from the dense two winged angels. The real use of so many two winged angels cultivated by the west is reflected here."What?" Bai Zhen was stunned, and then suddenly felt that countless eyes were looking at him. He looked up and found that the dense two winged angels really looked at him. However, not only did he look at him, but also Xiang Yang, Yun Feiyang and Gongsun sword dance. There were also spiritual apes. As long as they were living creatures, all those who could provide blood were directly killed Yes.


    "What they want is boundless blood. Now it seems that only a few of us will be watched by them within a thousand miles. This is a very obvious thing." Xiang Yang touched his nose with a melancholy look on his face. "How could I be so unlucky? At the beginning, I was hunted by countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world as prey. My old man couldn''t help but switch the identities of the prey and the hunter and kill them back. However, now, it has become prey again. Alas..."


    "Prey and hunters? It''s really appropriate to say that, but it''s too early to draw a conclusion now. Who is the real prey and hunter has not been determined yet. " Gongsun''s sword dance whispered to himself, with a faint sneer on her face. As a top power at the peak of distraction period, has she ever been afraid of anything? Who dares to regard a strong distractor who can traverse the universe as prey? What''s more, unlike other Taoist giants, Gongsun sword dance can exert all its power in this secular world.


    A super strong person at the peak of distraction period, but also carries the Phoenix inheritance, such as the supreme inheritance, plus the supreme treasure. Even the strong people like Yun Feiyang dare not look down on her, let alone these two winged angels. She has absolute confidence to deal with any strong enemy, even the countless winged angels are the same.


    "Hum..." At the same time, when Gongsun''s sword dance was talking, there was a small umbrella about three inches above her head. This three inch umbrella was the treasure given to Gongsun sword dance by the mother of Xiang Yang, chixueyun. It could cover up the mystery of heaven and let Gongsun sword dance show its incomparable strength in the secular world without worrying about being suppressed by the world rules With a small umbrella, Gongsun sword dance can really play a very powerful role in the secular world.


    "Is this Luo Tian umbrella? It''s a top-notch magic weapon comparable to immortal tools. Even in the vast universe, it''s not something that ordinary people can possess. Miss Gongsun is really blessed and powerful. "


    Even the clouds were attracted by the three inch umbrella looming above Gongsun''s sword dance. When he looked at the three inch umbrella floating above Gongsun''s sword dance, he even showed envy.


    Xiang Yang was surprised when he saw it. The umbrella on Gongsun''s head was so attractive that even the clouds were envious.


    At this time, Yun Feiyang looked at Gongsun''s sword dance and said with a smile, "it turns out that Gongsun has such a treasure. No wonder she can travel in this world. However, Gongsun''s strength is too strong for this world to really do it with all her strength. I''ll give you a hand. I just hope that Gongsun won''t use her strength in this world ¡£¡±


    At the same time, I saw cloud flying toward Gongsun sword dance point, and then I saw a wisp of invisible power wave spread out and directly integrated into the Luo Tian umbrella looming above Gongsun''s sword dance. Gongsun sword dance trembled slightly, and felt that his connection with this world had deepened a lot. If we say that Gongsun sword dance before was due to Luotian umbrella, which is a treasure If she is able to exert 80% of her own strength without fear of being discovered by the rules of heaven and earth in the secular world, with the help of Yun Feiyang, she is now able to exert 12% of her strength. Even the will of heaven and earth will be imposed on her, making her look like a "beloved of heaven and earth".


    What is the "beloved of heaven and earth" is the person who is favored by the heaven and earth road. To put it simply, those who are extremely lucky can pick up treasures on the road, often get all kinds of treasures without any reason, and they will not encounter any danger. This is the real beloved of heaven and earth.


    From then on, Gongsun sword dance will become a "favorite of heaven and earth" in this world. Her luck in this world will be so good that everyone will feel envious.


    All of these are caused by Yun Feiyang''s random movement, which brings good luck to Gongsun''s sword dance as a "Guardian emissary". What''s more, Yun Feiyang is the "Guardian emissary" in this world. Otherwise, if you are an ordinary person, no matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    "And you are the same. After the power of heaven and earth is blessed, you will be favored by heaven and earth in the future. As long as you do not do something serious and evil, you will be the darling of this heaven and earth, with boundless fortune." Then, Yun Feiyang looked at Xiang Yang and others. With a wave of his hand, an invisible force flashed past. Suddenly, Xiang Yang felt that there was a very strange force in his body. He immediately felt that the whole person had become different. The first most obvious thing was that he was more closely connected with the heaven and earth Xiang Yang couldn''t help but breathe out. He felt as if he had become the "illegitimate son" of this world. He had a tremendous momentum in his body, and his mind moved. The aura of heaven and earth gathered around him. Even if he didn''t use his skills to absorb it, he only needed one thought, and countless auras of heaven and earth would come together automatically.


    If it is said that Xiang Yang''s operation skill absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, it is an active absorption, and it is only absorbed by pulling the spirit of heaven and earth to it, then it is different at the moment. At the moment, Xiang Yang moved at will, and the spirit of heaven and earth gathered for him to absorb. He seemed to have a strong attraction on him. There was no need for him to plunder the aura of heaven and earth by "tough" means. These auras were like moths flying to the fire. Although he knew that Tao would be absorbed and refined by Xiang Yang, he still rushed forward without hesitation ¡£


    "I love the feeling." Xiang Yang grinned. Similarly, the ancient stiff Bai Zhen of the pre Qin Dynasty around him also slightly closed his eyes. After opening it again, he also showed a faint smile. Although as a zombie, like the ancient Qi training man, there is no refined golden elixir in his body, so there is no need to worry about being suppressed by the will of heaven and earth, but zombies are evil creatures. How can the rules of heaven and earth favor him? It would be nice if he didn''t suppress him. But now, he has become the favorite of heaven and earth, which makes him feel different from before. It can even be said that he has a little fear in his heart. It is a kind of sudden change from the abandoned son who does not care about his parents to that of everyone who likes him. Such sudden change makes him feel unreal.


    "Squeak..." The monkey in the soul is also taken care of by Yun Feiyang. This little monkey has just escaped from the death of Xiang Yang''s men. He is glad that he has got the benefit again. He immediately scratched his ears and scratched his cheek with joy and kept shouting.


    As the "guardian of the world", Yun Feiyang, as the "Guardian" of heaven and earth in this area, has already started to shake the sky and earth at once, which directly makes Xiang Yang and others become the beloved figures of heaven and earth. From then on, they will walk in the secular world and will have boundless luck. They will even go out and find magic weapons. It is possible to find ancient miracles easily Love.


    "If you call it again, you will be killed." After listening to the call of the monkey, Xiang Yang gave a cold Snort and glared at him. He was so scared that the little monkey didn''t dare to cry out any more. He hid behind the cloud and did not dare to move.


    "Don''t you dare to laugh at me again? Next time, I''ll be more modest. Otherwise, even the elder martial brother can''t protect you."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. If the soul ape dare to do the right thing with himself, he will definitely find a chance to kill this guy. As for the elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang, he is not afraid of it. He can only plead guilty.


    "This little monkey is a soul ape. It can control the mind and has all kinds of incredible abilities. It doesn''t believe you dare to kill it." Gongsun danced with a smile and mended his knife.


    "Is it?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was immediately upset and glared at the ape again. "Little monkey, you are so happy with your smile. I really think you are safe and sound after being taken over by elder martial brother. Will elder martial brother really protect you all the time? What a dream. "


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yun Fei Yang, "what, elder martial brother, if this little monkey offends me again, should I bake it directly?"


    "If you have this day, I''ll help you." Yun Feiyang''s answer is very simple. This answer is naturally overjoyed for Xiang Yang, but it is different for the soul monkey. The little monkey also hopes that Yun Feiyang can protect him all the time. At this moment, he heard that Yun Feiyang chose Xiang Yang and planned to give up himself. After hearing that Yun Feiyang had chosen Xiang Yang and planned to give up himself, he immediately looked aggrieved, but he did not dare to move.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much."


    Xiang Yang felt at once relaxed, and there was nothing more comfortable than this. He squinted at the monkey, and the little monkey was so scared that he could not even face him.


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang was proud of himself and glanced at the ape in his heart, he suddenly heard a roar coming, and then he saw the angels on both wings of the white tide moving. They rushed towards Xiang Yang directly in the same way as those who had just driven away the demons Look, with Xiangyang and them as the center, within hundreds of miles, both the sky and the earth are occupied by these innumerable two winged angels. Unless they jump out of the void, they will have to fight their way out of the countless angels.


    "Finally began to move. It''s very simple to think of us as a sacrifice to heaven and earth." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, not only did he not have any panic, but also was full of faint smile. If he was alone, he would be white with fear when he saw so many winged angels rushing over. After all, his real strength is just like most big demons. No matter how strong he is, he just has the fighting power of the peak of Yuan infantile period. However, there are still some around him Gongsun''s sword is dancing, not to mention the existence of Yun Feiyang, who is close to invincible. These two winged angels rush forward. Is it not obvious that they want to die."Younger martial brother, your" spirit holy body "can be preliminarily cultivated successfully today."


    Seeing those mighty angels rushing over, Yun Feiyang is no longer silent, but looks at Xiang Yang with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "What?" Xiang Yang was stunned by Yun Feiyang''s sudden words. He was too unfamiliar with the "spirit holy body". Even if he had just been reminded by Gongsun''s sword dance, he still hasn''t figured out what kind of constitution it is.


    "Is this holy body really powerful?" Xiang Yang muttered, looking at Gongsun sword dance.


    "It''s very powerful. If you cultivate to the highest level, you will be able to oppress the heaven and the universe by virtue of this physique, and no one in the sky and the earth can defeat it." Gongsun said in a deep voice.


    "So powerful?" Xiang Yang suddenly felt that it was too incredible. It was invincible that even the immortal was not his opponent.


    "If the body of all souls can be cultivated successfully, the power is not what you can imagine." Yun Feiyang chuckled, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to attack Xiang Yang. That is, since its establishment, no one has really practiced it to the peak.


    "Clouds flying, are you going to refine these countless two winged angels?" Gongsun''s sword dance, on the other hand, immediately knew the meaning of Yun Feiyang''s words. She looked at Yun Feiyang with wide eyes, and her face was filled with shock. "Don''t you always do a lot of killing? Can''t help it today? "


    "I don''t like killing, because the living creatures in the world are not qualified to let me do it, not because I dare not or can''t do it." Cloud flying light said, face with a sneer color, light light words with a wisp of killing, "since the angel family dare to mess around under my eyelids, then, even if the gods of the divine world come, how about this world, turn to the people of the upper world to be the master."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Yun Feiyang''s body suddenly burst into a bright light, just like a Confucian scholar. For the first time, Yun Feiyang broke out in a domineering manner. Then, in the surprised eyes of Xiang Yang and Gongsun Jianwu and others, Yun Feiyang started his formal operation. He only saw his right hand raised. It was a very simple stroke. Suddenly, he only heard "bang." With the roar, a white light flashed from the void. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be torn apart.


    "Boom..."


    The emptiness is bright. After the white light of competition is cut off, the void is like a curtain, which is directly lifted out of it. Then, there is a tremendous force of destruction from it. This is the incomparable power of destruction after the destruction of the void. No matter how powerful, people dare not underestimate the destructive power of the void, let alone these winged angels.


    "This is..."


    "No Great God, what''s going on? Is it the end of the world


    "Roar..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two winged angels who rushed towards Xiang Yang and others like the tide burst out in horror after sensing the destructive power of the void.


    "I depend on That''s too bad. "


    Xiang Yang immediately covered his ears and yelled to yunfeiyang, "elder martial brother, don''t pretend to be handsome. Hurry up, just empty them."


    If only one or two people scream in terror, they will feel very noisy, but it is still within the tolerable range. However, this group of two winged angels are densely packed with tens of millions of people, which is terrible. Even if each person only makes a little noise, after the superposition of the voices of countless people, this voice will spread the whole world Annihilation, which is more terrible than the noise pollution in today''s society. I don''t know how many times. If ordinary people listen to it for a long time, they may even be directly insane.


    Not only did Xiang Yang cover his ears, but Gongsun sword dance directly used a small technique to block these sounds. The spirit ape and Bai Zhen also seemed to be frightened. They reacted at the first time, trying to stop the numerous noises from coming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Feiyang''s mouth twitched and then glared at Xiang Yang fiercely. "If it wasn''t for refining the blood power of these two winged angels and helping you condense the" spirit holy body, "would I be so troublesome


    "Shuai Shuai" is not suitable for Yun Feiyang, because no matter what he does, Yun Feiyang''s momentum is natural. He is earth shaking and there is no need to pretend.


    With that said, but yunfeiyang made a move. His right hand was spread out, and there was a white jade tripod tripod in the center of his hand, which was dribbling around, emitting an amazing breath.


    "Heaven and earth are all in my tripod, refining spirit!"


    Yunfeiyang whispered to himself, the white jade tripod in his palm burst out bright white light. Then, the small tripod seemed to jump into the void and disappeared from the palm of his hand."Boom..."


    When the white jade tripod disappeared, the void trembled, and a strong and incomparable suction burst out in an instant. At this moment, the countless angels on both wings who were blocked by the force of destruction were directly sucked into the void without any resistance.


    "Boom..."


    "No Lord, bless us... "


    "My God..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless two winged angels were praying. At this moment, these two winged angels, who were about ten feet tall and carrying white and holy wings, burst out more panic calls and prayed to their so-called gods. But it was no use. At this time, even the "seed" that could run through the two realms was shaking and could not make any sound. How could we have him The so-called "God" to save them?


    "Boom..."


    With a huge roar, all the two winged angels are drawn into the void without any resistance. However, these two winged angels are not gathered together and inhaled into the void, but as if someone in the void around them directly appears, grabs them and drags them in.


    Xiang Yang and others looked at the void, as if there were countless white jade tripods looming in the void, as if floating in the void. Inside each white jade tripod, there was an angel with two wings floating in the sky, which was refined into a drop of the most primitive blood force by the mysterious power of the small tripod.


    "Refine the two winged angels about ten Zhang into a drop of blood..." Xiang Yang and others were shocked when they saw this scene. Gongsun''s sword dance frowned slightly and whispered to himself, "isn''t this small tripod the legendary" spirit refining tripod? "


    "Yes, it is the" void refining tripod ". This tripod can refine all things and restore them to their original form. However, if the younger martial brother''s cultivation is improved in the future, the power brought by the" talent supernatural power "will surpass that of the empty spirit refining tripod Although Yun Feiyang is controlling the two winged angels in the refining tripod, he is very relaxed. After hearing Gongsun''s sword dance to himself, he can turn his head and show a smile.


    "It''s really a" empty refining tripod. " After listening to Gongsun''s sword dance, he immediately looked at Yun Feiyang with a strange look on his face. Then, he could not help but murmured, "yunfeiyang, how can I say that I am also your sister-in-law? You haven''t given me this meeting gift."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "What..."


    As soon as Gongsun''s words were said, not only Yun Feiyang was stunned, but even Xiang Yang felt silly. He looked at Gongsun''s sword dance strangely, and he said in his heart that this little girl would not fall in love with his elder martial brother''s so-called "void refining tripod". Otherwise, how could he have so impolitely asked yunfeiyang for a gift?


    Although Gongsun sword dance is a strong practitioner, she may be more casual than other women, but she is not such a person who asks for treasures. Now, Gongsun sword dance directly asks for gifts from Yun Feiyang as a Taoist partner of Xiang Yang, which is a bit abnormal.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t like this" empty refining tripod ". It''s an immortal tool. It''s a legendary treasure. Even if a real immortal sees it, I dare not take it." When Gongsun Jianwu saw Xiang Yang and Yun Feiyang look at him strangely, she didn''t understand what they were thinking. She quickly set her hand to explain.


    What kind of treasure is the "void refining tripod" is no stranger to Gongsun sword dance, which was passed down by the ancient Phoenix. She is very clear about the legend of the "void refining tripod". She knows how powerful this magic weapon is. It is a treasure of higher level than the immortal utensil, and it is not simply said. It is true Even in the ancient times, when there were many immortals and saints, it was a real treasure. If people knew that this treasure was in yunfeiyang''s hand, I''m afraid even yunfeiyang could not protect this magic weapon.


    "Why do you want a gift all of a sudden Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun sword dance, not to mention that he and Gongsun sword dance have not really confirmed the relationship, even if the relationship is confirmed, Gongsun sword dance is very inappropriate. Moreover, according to his understanding of Gongsun sword dance, Gongsun sword dance is obviously not the kind of person who is greedy for small gifts, which is a bit abnormal.


    However, Yun Feiyang chuckled softly, as if he knew the cause of the incident. He said to Gongsun sword dance, "Miss Gongsun is indeed a person who has been inherited from ancient times. Even the origin and function of the" void refining tripod "are so clear. I admire it."


    "As long as people who have been handed down in ancient times, who doesn''t know that the" void refining tripod "is a famous treasure in the ancient legend, which is only given to the legendary" Caihua mountain and river tripod ". According to the legend, the" void refining tripod "can be restored to its original form, and it can refine treasures. As long as the refining materials are put into it, magic weapons can be automatically refined, Moreover, the magic weapon is the most advanced magic weapon that those magic weapons can get. Therefore, since ancient times, those who have obtained the "void refining tripod" are able to become a real weapon refining master. Yun Feiyang, since you are carrying this treasure, how can you be short of magic weapons? Hurry up. I don''t ask for more, As long as you give me ten pieces of eight pieces of the best spirit tools, I will call you elder martial brother. " Gongsun said with a smile.


    Gongsun sword dance can''t covet some magic weapons, but she''s not joking. It''s just that the "empty refining tripod" is too magical. It''s a treasure that can make magic weapons as long as there are materials. As long as there are materials, you can even get the best spirit tools. Who doesn''t want it?


    "What?"


    When Yun Feiyang didn''t have any indication, Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun''s sword dance with wide eyes. "Wife, what kind of treasure do you think" Caihua mountain and river tripod "is? In whose hands? "


    "It''s not so coincident, is it?" Xiang Yang thinks that this is a coincidence. Isn''t the small tripod he got from the Tang clan''s treasure house the "mountain and river tripod". Although the word "Zaohua" is missing, it seems to have some connection.


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness is to enter the inner elixir field. In the elixir field, the "Shanhe Ding" is floating up and down in the source of aura, with an atmosphere of simple and vicissitudes. Xiang Yang''s heart is curious. Is this small Ding really the "Caihua mountain and river tripod" that Gongsun sword dance said can be compared with the "empty refining tripod" of cloud flying?


    According to Gongsun''s sword dance, the "void refining tripod" is a supreme treasure, which is extremely magical. Isn''t the "Zaohua mountain and river tripod" that can be compared with the "void refining tripod" also has the same function?


    "It seems that I should study the function of" mountain river tripod ". If it''s really" Zaohua mountain and river tripod ", it''s really a good wife." Xiang Yang said to himself that since he got the "mountain and river tripod", at the beginning, he could not even activate the small tripod. If it wasn''t for the whole nine color dragon veins at that time, I''m afraid we can''t really let the mountain river tripod recognize the Lord. However, after recognizing the Lord, he didn''t seem to have studied the magical function of the mountain river tripod. Now it seems that he is in time Hou should make a good study of the magical effect of the mountain and river tripod.


    "In the legend, the" Caihua mountain and river tripod "is also a magic weapon similar to that of the" void refining tripod ". However, the" Caihua mountain and river tripod "contains great creation and has the ability to create things out of nothing. Even the legendary ancient god wa Huang created human beings with the help of" Zaohua mountain and river tripod ". However, this treasure only exists in the legend, from ancient times to the present Today, I haven''t really heard of any cultivator who can get it. Therefore, few people really know what the magic of this treasure is. " Gongsun said."In that case, this" empty refining tripod "is really a treasure After hearing this, Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. He looked at the countless "empty alchemy tripods" displayed by Yun Feiyang with a strange look on his face, and murmured, "this is really a treasure. If only I could have one of these treasures."


    Although it is said that one''s "mountain and river tripod" may be "natural mountain and river tripod", it is more attractive than "empty refining tripod" which can refine utensils.


    Xiang Yang knew how to make alchemy, but it was only limited to ordinary pills. The alchemy he had learned before could not keep up with his cultivation realm. However, he did not have time to really practice high-level alchemy, let alone weapon refining. At the moment, he still had a lot of weapon refining materials in his stored magic weapons, but he had no way to refine them It is a really useful magic weapon. Therefore, what he yearns for now is the function of "empty refining tripod".


    "You don''t understand that the" void refining tripod "is not easy to use. This treasure is too rebellious. If it is easy to use, it is likely to cause trouble. If it is not to help the Western Church of light and help them to open the channel between the Western divine world and the secular world, I would not use it easily." Facing the envious eyes of Xiang Yang and Gongsun''s sword dance, Yun Feiyang gently shakes his head. "The void refining tripod" is too against the sky. Even he can''t use it at will. Otherwise, he would have become a world-famous Super Master by virtue of this treasure. Where does he need to defend himself in the secular world?


    When Yun Feiyang sighed softly, he looked at Xiang Yang and said in a soft voice, "little brother, you don''t have to envy me this" empty refining tripod ". Although the magic weapon is good, it''s not your own strength. And your talent and magic power are where your real strength lies. If you can make good use of it, you will even become a" void "beyond me in the future It''s also possible for ordinary treasures


    "Boom..."


    As soon as yunfeiyang''s words were finished, he heard the sound of "bang". Then the void trembled, and one after another of the lights burst out. In the void, the countless dense and dense small tripods all burst out with bright light, and then the mighty breath burst out.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Now, let''s open the door to the western world." After seeing this scene, yunfeiyang''s expression changed suddenly. After a quick explanation, he looked at the dense tripod hidden in the void, and the dripping blood with holy light that was undulating in the small tripod.


    "Melt!"


    "Boom..."


    Then, I heard the cloud flying and whispering, and all of a sudden, countless fine white jade tripods in the void all burst into dazzling white light, and then instantly blended together, and reappeared in front of the public.


    "Don''t you want the blood essence of the strong to sacrifice to connect the two realms? I''ll help you. " In the astonished eyes of Xiang Yang and Gongsun Jianwu and others, Yun Feiyang whispered a rebuke, and then he took the initiative to integrate the blood of the "void refining tripod" into the "seed" which can connect the Western divine world and the secular world.


    "Cloud flying, what are you doing? Don''t you want to refine the blood of these millions of two winged angels to Xiang Yang to cultivate the "spirit holy body". Why do you put all these blood into that "seed"? Even if you are not afraid to open the path of the divine realm, there will be strong people in the secular realm, but those blood, that is the essence of millions of angels. Gongsun''s sword dance glared at the cloud.


    this is to say that the essence of this million angel''s blood should be used to help Xiang Yang to become "the Holy Spirit of all souls". However, Yun Fei Yang suddenly offered sacrifices to all the millions of angel blood and blood to the "seed" that runs through the Western divinity and secular passages. This is obviously not the usual practice. Instead, Xiang Yang reveals the color of his thoughts, but he does not hurry to ask why.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gongsun. Let''s see what I''m going to do next."


    cloud unbelievable smile, and then see that in the drop of blood from the essence of millions of angels into the seed when the clouds, flying hands suddenly put on the body before the body of countless mysterious imprint, and he coagulates the speed of fingerprints very, very fast, it is almost to the incredible degree, in this moment of effort. Tens of thousands of Dharma Seals have been condensed in it.


    "Hiss..."


    This time, there was no earthshaking breath. Everything was very calm. There was only yunfeiyang''s countless Dharma Seals in his hands, all of which were integrated into this "seed" emitting milky white light.


    Xiang Yang looked at Yun Feiyang''s way of doing things. At first, he was puzzled. But later, he suddenly thought of something. He looked shocked and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, this is too bold. He even wants to make an idea of the Western divine world. This is a real" down to the top "thing


    "Boom..."


    As if in response to Xiang Yang''s words, after receiving the help of this blood, that seed, like eating Shiquan tonic pill, instantly burst out bright light, and then it was trembling and exploding. Of course, the explosion was not destruction, but creation. There was a white channel directly formed with the explosion. Moreover, the channel instantly exploded The cohesion was successful."Boom..."


    From a distance, at the end of this passage, it seems that there is a sacred and magnificent world looming. It has a strong and incomparable atmosphere and pressure, which makes people dare not look at it even if they look at it. Although the projection of this world is only a very simple world projection, for ordinary people, it is a powerful and incomparable power, Even if you just look at it, you can''t stand it. This is the projection of the Western divine world, which is comparable to the existence of the Oriental fairyland.


    "Is this the Western divine world?" After sensing the powerful power contained in that world, Xiang Yang and others widened their eyes at the same time. This is the mythical world of the western world. Even if the gods of the western world could not be looked down upon by Xiangyang, it was a high-level world that could be compared with the fairyland of the Eastern world. No one dared to underestimate this world.


    "This is the divine world." Only Yun Feiyang stood in the air with his hands on his back. His eyes looked at the end of the passage, as if he could see everything in the divine world directly.


    "The treasures needed by the younger martial brother to cultivate the holy body of all souls are in the divine world." When Yun Feiyang said that, his face showed a wisp of sneer. This time, he was no longer indifferent, but looked at the projection of the world of the Western deities with a sense of hegemony and madness. "Since the Western gods dare to put their hands into the world I defend, how can they not pay a little price? I''ve heard that there are many tribes in the Western divine world. I hope I can live up to my idea. "


    "What?" At this moment, even if Xiang Yang had already guessed Yun Feiyang''s idea, he was still shocked and thought that it was almost impossible, let alone Gongsun sword dance never came to this problem first. In her opinion, no matter how powerful the lower bound practitioners were, they could not really kill the strong ones in other worlds However, since Yun Feiyang runs through the two realms and connects the two realms, his purpose is to help Xiang Yang condense the "holy body of all spirits". That is to kill countless living creatures in the divine world and refine their blood vessels to cultivate Xiang Yang. However, is it such a simple thing to kill countless powerful people in the divine world? This is the divine world, which can be compared with the fairyland of the eastern world. It is incredible that Yun Feiyang, a not yet immortal, dare to go against the butcher God.


    "Crazy, yunfeiyang, this guy is absolutely crazy, but how can I feel so funny?"


    The public prosecution sword dance murmured in a low voice, but when her eyes looked at the world at the end of the channel, which was looming with a strong breath, she was eager to try. Xiang Yang felt incredible when she saw the two strong men. One of them had already started to fight against the Western God world, and the other one was eager to try Is it ready to move? Is this western divine world really so simple?


    "He is. Although my master''s accomplishments are not as good as Gongsun''s wife, I can''t be less daring than her. I''m her man. No, she dares to think of the divine world. How can I fall behind her? Isn''t it the Western divine world? If you stand far away and shoot with Phoenix bow, you may be able to shoot down a few goddesses as servants. " As Xiang Yang muttered, he felt that he, as a man of Gongsun sword dance, could not be counselled at this time. So he simply glared at the direction of the Western divine world with a murderous look.


    "Crazy, crazy."


    Yun Feiyang, as an incomparable and extremely powerful man, dares to fight against the Western deities. Gongsun sword dance is also a strong one with the strength comparable to the arrogance of Taoism. However, Xiang Yang even dared to show his intention to kill the Western divine world. The three people''s actions immediately made the ancient Bai Zhen and the mental Apes All dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "Crazy. You''re all crazy." Bai Zhen and soul ape stare at Xiang Yang and other three people with wide eyes. Ordinary people in the secular world want to kill gods. This sentence seems very common. It is just a few words, but the implication is that it makes people tremble and shocked.


    We should know that the lower world is the place where ordinary people and practitioners who have not yet transcended the rules of the lower world can fly up. All the creatures in the upper world can be called "immortals" because they have unlimited longevity, but also because they are powerful enough to destroy one with one hand Square world.


    In other words, it is very difficult to kill people in the lower world, which is to say, it is difficult to get rid of the rules of the lower world.


    More importantly, Yun Feiyang did not just kill a deity in the Western divine world, but intended to directly communicate the two channels between the secular world and the divine world, so as to directly kill countless gods in the Western divine world and refine the blood of the powerful people of the upper world for Xiang Yang. This idea is simply too absurd.


    "Boom..."


    The road to the sky has been opened. At the end of the road, there is a vast and illusory world projection. At the far end of the projection, there are countless strange creatures manifesting their origins and angels with wings. Moreover, they are not the two winged angels seen by Xiang Yang. They are more than ten wings, and their whole body bursts out with incomparable strength Breath: there are western fire dragons, which are tens of thousands of feet in size, but like lizards, their bodies are extremely large. When they open their mouths, they can spray out tens of thousands of Zhang of magma, which can melt everything. Even stars can be seen to melt instantly by this magma. Not only that, but also icemen who are full of ice and frost, and earth dragons that are like millions of mountains Countless strange creatures appear in the shadow of the illusory divine world. Most of them are legendary creatures in the western world. They are huge, powerful, and easy to destroy all things. If they come to the secular world, they can tear the heaven and earth with one move, and the secular world can be broken by a roar. This is the Western divine world The existence of the same level in the eastern fairyland, in this world, the strong are like clouds, each one is beyond the ordinary strong, any one in this secular world, is the strongest existence, just like the immortal down to earth, each one is earth shaking, in this secular world is absolutely the supreme existence, even if it is cloud flying, such a strong person can not be the upper world immortal God''s adversary.


    "Great, the divine passage has been opened."


    At this time, in the distant void, a huge force suddenly arrived, and then a dignified looking pope with a staff in hand and a crown on his head appeared with a group of frightening old men with white hair of the same age.


    "God of light is coming. Great."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "After a hundred years of planning, we are finally going to succeed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Far away, all the people of the Western Church of light, under the guidance of the Pope of light, saw this passage through the two realms, and they all cried out with excitement. The millions of two winged angels could not be cultivated in one day or two days, but the bright church had dominated the West for countless years and plundered countless resources, so many wings could have come out early Angel, for the passage through the two worlds, so that the gods can come to this side of the world.


    Every Pope of the Western Church of light is waiting for this day to come. Moreover, they have been waiting too long. This time, after seeing countless demons and ghosts from the eastern world rush into the western world, the Pope of light thinks that hope is coming, and intends to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth directly with these countless demons and ghosts, thus penetrating the passage between the secular world and the Western divine world Even, in order to make this ceremony a success, the Pope of light also ordered that when he had to, the city could be slaughtered to obtain a large amount of blood essence for sacrifice.


    Now, in the absence of a butcher''s city, it has been able to run through the heaven and earth, creating a channel connecting the secular world and the Western divine world. This is a surprise to the Pope of light. Looking at this passage, he was excited. Even if the millions of winged angels disappeared, he did not care, but kept staring at that one A passage through the two realms.


    "The Pope of the West!"


    When Xiang Yang looked at the elegant old man with a staff and a crown, he immediately understood the identity of the other party. It was the Pope of the Western Light Church. Looking at this, he looked like an ordinary old man. If he took off his luxurious clothes, he would look like an ordinary old man in the western world. Who can know Daohe is one of the most distinguished figures in the western world. The divine power he holds is so powerful that he even directly controls the royal power with divine power. Even the monarch of a country should be respectful in front of him.


    Behind the bright yellow are dozens of the same Westerners, some young and some old, all white in the West. They all look excited and look at the passage between the secular world and the Western divine world. Especially, when they see the countless powerful figures at the end of the channel, they almost cry out with excitement.But Xiang Yang and others were ignored by the people behind the Pope of light. Even the most powerful man in the eastern world was ignored because "a good Pope of light, his strength is much stronger than me." When Xiang Yang looked at the bright Pope, he was shocked. Although he had known for a long time that the strength of the bright Pope was unfathomable, he felt the pressure from the other side, which was no less than that handed over by the Taoist giants. It is obvious that the strongest man of the Western light church is not inferior He is a strong distractor of Taoist giants.


    "This guy''s strength is the best among the giants of Taoism. If we add the top artifacts of the Church of light, I''m afraid there are only one or two strong men in the Taoism who can really fight against them." Gongsun sword dance squinted at the bright Pope in the opposite direction. Then he drew back his eyes directly and said casually that her strength was extraordinary and refined. Naturally, Xiang Yang could not compare her eyes with him. After a glance, he could see the real and the virtual of the bright Pope.


    "So strong?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. Originally, in his mind, no matter how the western world''s practitioners practice, their strength has a limit. In the same realm, the strength of the Oriental cultivators is absolutely higher than that of the Western cultivators. In fact, it is the same. If we put two eastern and Western practitioners of the same realm together, we will win in the end Yes, it will be the strong in the East, not in the West.


    Gongsun sword dance tells Xiang Yang that although the Pope Guangming is also a master of distraction period, his strength actually surpasses the cultivators in the same realm. This is a subversion to Xiang Yang''s cognition. If someone tells him, Xiang Yang will not believe it, but Gongsun sword dance is different. For one thing, Gongsun sword dance is much stronger than Xiang Yang, Her vision naturally surpasses Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang chooses to believe in Gongsun sword dance. No matter what she says, Xiang Yang will choose to believe.


    As the two people get along with each other for a long time, Xiang Yang has already regarded Gongsun sword dance as his "daughter" for a long time. "People" to their own women. If people don''t believe it, who else in the world can believe?


    Gongsun''s sword dance ignored Xiang Yang and said, "there are countless practitioners in the whole western world, but there is only one Pope of light. Only the Pope of light claims to be truly inherited by the Western God of light. In addition, some of the so-called artifacts in the west can possess such power. As for other masters, even if they come to ten, they are not the Oriental world of the same realm It''s the opponent of the practitioners. "


    "Good wife, how do you compare with the Pope of light?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "No, but the Pope of light, the barbarians of the West." Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled and glanced at the bright pope with disdain. This one glance can explain many things. It is obvious that although the power of the bright Pope is strong, it is not regarded by Gongsun sword dance.


    It''s not Gongsun''s arrogance in sword dance, but she has such confidence. She bears the inheritance of Phoenix. Although her accomplishments are just the peak of distraction period, she has earth shaking power. Even if her strength is higher than her, she is not afraid, let alone a western strong man of the same realm, she can''t get into her eyes at all.


    "It''s my wife, but she''s very good."


    Xiang Yang gave a thumbs up to Gongsun''s sword dance. He thought of Gongsun''s sword dance. But how could the strength of the man who even the strong dare to challenge be weak?


    "It''s time for me to improve."


    Xiang Yang clenched his fist secretly. Gongsun sword dance surpassed himself too much. As a man, if he could not protect his woman, he felt very uncomfortable. Even if Gongsun sword dance was a man who was older than him, he was the same.


    "Boom..."


    In the void, at the end of the white passage, the projection of the illusory Western divine world was flashing, and then a powerful force burst out of it and was directly instilled down this passage.


    "Here comes the great light."


    When the Pope of light sensed this power, he immediately cried out with excitement. This is the power given by the God of the upper world. As long as he can be integrated into his body, his cultivation will soar in an instant. At that time, who is his opponent in this world? Even heaven and earth will not be able to suppress him.


    The thought that as long as he received the power given by the God of light, he would have invincible strength. The Pope of light had lived for hundreds of years, and his whole person also trembled with excitement.


    "You are so naive."


    At this time, a sigh came over. He was preparing to go to receive the power from the God of light. The excited look on the Pope''s face suddenly froze, and he cried out, "who?"


    "It''s me."


    Cloud Fei Yang turned his head and looked at the bright Pope. Although his expression was still calm and did not show any momentum, the bright Pope immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible color after seeing this scene It was you... ""No, it''s given to me by God of light. You can''t rob me."


    At the same time of shock, the Pope of light almost did not have any hesitation. He directly burst out at the fastest speed towards the passage connecting the two worlds in the high altitude. Obviously, the bright Pope knew that since Yun Feiyang appeared here, he could not watch the power passed down from the divine world to be absorbed by him. Therefore, he wanted to seize the cloud flying In front of the absorption of this force, he will have the capital to fight against the cloud.


    Unfortunately, what the Pope of light doesn''t know, let alone that he can''t absorb this power. Even if he can absorb the power passed down from the divine world, even if his accomplishments soar, he can''t be the opponent of Yun Feiyang. As an emissary of guarding the world, Yun Feiyang''s strength is invincible in this world.


    "Boom..."


    However, the action of the bright Pope is useless, because yunfeiyang has absolute suppression on his power. At the moment when the bright Pope moves, yunfeiyang just waves his sleeve. Suddenly, an invisible force bursts out. The bright Pope is stunned on the spot, and his face is frightened. He wants to burst out the strongest force to break away from his imprisonment, but it is useless and useless As for how his energy is surging, he still can''t shake the slightest bit. Even, he can''t even utter his voice, as if the whole person was frozen.


    "Asshole, let go of the Pope."


    Seeing the bright Pope was imprisoned by cloud flying, those strong people who followed the bright Pope all roared angrily and rushed to the cloud flying.


    "Bai Zhen, I''ll leave it to you."


    Yunfeiyang did not move, but a light command was directly passed to the ancient stiff Bai Zhen of the pre Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes."


    Bai Zhen was obviously stunned after hearing this. He did not expect that yunfeiyang would ask him to do it. However, he did not hesitate and directly agreed to come down. With a huge roar, his whole body burst out bright power, and instantly killed the man brought by the bright Pope.


    "Boom..."


    The void is bright, and the dazzling light bursts out. Bai Zhen and a group of strong Western bright churches suddenly fight. Bai Zhen''s strength is comparable to the strong ones in the out of body period. Moreover, he is the king of zombies, and his own strength is stronger than ordinary ex vivo masters. Although there are a large number of these people in the Guangming church, none of them can compete with others in strength Bai Zhen compared, for a while, Bai Zhen was like a tiger in a flock, all directions, invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Xiang Yang just glanced at Bai Zhen, who was killing all directions. After finding that Bai Zhen was as fierce as a tiger in a sheep, he did not worry. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Xiangyun Feiyang. He did not know when yunfeiyang had already risen and landed beside the channel connecting the two realms. His expression was still indifferent, but he pointed to the nothingness. All at once, he only listened¡® When the sound of "bang" rang out, the vast power originally passed down from the Western divine world was instantly pulled away from that channel by an invisible force.


    "Heaven is the guide, the supernatural power is manifested, and the thousand opportunities are introduced."


    Yun Feiyang quickly followed the seal of Dharma with his hands. His speed was very fast, and the whole person burst out a mysterious breath. He directly used the mysterious formula to inject this stream from the Western divine world into the channel, which was originally intended to consolidate the channel and reward the Western bright Pope and other forces to direct it into nothingness.


    "Boom..."


    In the void, a huge roar came from the void. In Xiang Yang''s puzzled eyes, nothingness trembled, and an invisible force flashed like a ripple. Then, the force was like a river integrated into the sea. It didn''t ripple too much in the void, so it disappeared.


    "What is this for?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked puzzled.


    In his induction, this power is very strong. If accepted by a person, that person will become a super master in an instant as long as he can bear this power. Even surpassing the Taoist giants is only a matter of every second. However, this huge force is guided by cloud flying into the void, and it doesn''t set off anything big Movement, emptiness, in this blink of an eye has been restored to calm.


    "The clouds are flying, what a big pen."


    But Gongsun sword dance in a daze, eyes jump purple flame, looking into the depths of nothingness, as if she saw something, she took a breath of cold, whispered to Xiang Yang, "later, there will be great fortune on you, you should be prepared, then do not be caught by surprise."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun''s sword dance with puzzled eyes. "Is it because elder martial brother wants to kill the gods in the Western divine world against his will and condense for me what kind of" holy body of all souls "


    "No, more than that."


    Gongsun''s sword dance face was dignified and said in a low voice, "if I guess right, what yunfeiyang wants to give you is much better than this no small" all souls holy body ". If you can get this chance, maybe in the future the world will respect you."


    "Why?"


    Xiang Yang is still puzzled. When he wants to ask Gongsun sword dance again, he shakes his head gently. "Little husband, now is not the time to explain too much. You will understand all this later."


    Nevertheless, Gongsun sword dance is full of fright. Her eyes look at Xiang Yun Fei Yang, which leads the power of the divine world to nothingness. She sees a picture different from Xiang Yang. In the depth of nothingness, there is a strange force gradually waking up. It is a will of heaven and earth, and it is the sleeping place of the rules of heaven and earth. Now the cloud is flying It is to awaken the will of heaven and earth with the help of the power of the divine world.


    "All right."


    Seeing Gongsun sword dance, Xiang Yang did not want to say more. He sighed and looked into the void. He saw that all the energy that was originally transmitted to the Light Church in the lower world by the powerful men of the Western divine world was brought in by the clouds, and then transferred to the nothingness. Xiang Yang did not open the eyes of the martial arts, so what he saw was only the superficial situation, If he had opened the eye of martial arts, I''m afraid he would have seen the same scene as Gongsun sword dance.


    "Boom..."


    With the clouds flying, more and more forces passed down from the divine world are introduced into the void. The void seems to be incorruptible and is quietly absorbing this power. However, if you feel it carefully, you will hear a roar coming from the void in all directions.


    "The aura of heaven and earth has become more intense."


    Gongsun sword dance suddenly said in a low voice, "it is a world of the same high-level world as the fairyland. Although it only transmits this energy, it accelerates the speed of the change of heaven and earth."


    Although the power passed down from the divine world is nothing to this heaven and earth, but after stimulating the will of heaven and earth, along with the awakening of the will of heaven and earth, the heaven and earth are gradually reviving. The chaotic and nihilistic power absorbed by this world from nothingness is transformed into aura, and the aura of heaven and earth will naturally rise It''s getting rich.


    Although each world''s own aura also has the power generated by internal self evolution, more of the world''s aura is drawn from the chaos of nothingness. The huge world, like a purifier, absorbs the power of chaos in nothingness. After the transformation of this world, it is directly transformed into this world The aura of the world.


    Therefore, with the cloud flying to stimulate the awakening of this world with the power passed down from the divine world, the world actively absorbs the power of chaos, and the power of transformation naturally becomes stronger and stronger, and the richness of the aura of heaven and earth also increases."It turns out that elder martial brother is actually trying to speed up the change of heaven and earth. However, will this not have any adverse effect on the heaven and earth?" After listening to this, Xiang Yang was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Yun Feiyang had such an idea in his heart. The recovery of heaven and earth is a fixed number. The time of recovery had been fixed for a long time. However, Yun Feiyang directly used external intervention to accelerate the speed of Tiandi''s recovery, which seemed to be no different from that of miaojiao.


    "You think too much. Even if there is no cloud flying, the change of heaven and earth will only happen in these two days. The recovery of the heaven and earth on this side is just like a sleeping giant beast. It has been gradually awakened, and only two days later it will completely wake up. However, yunfeiyang just helps it and wakes it up, but this is what happened After being suddenly awakened, the will of heaven and earth will not necessarily be very happy. " Gongsun''s sword dance whispered to himself with a look of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    "What happens if you''re not happy?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "After the will of heaven and earth is not happy, naturally some people will have bad luck. Of course, compared with the will of heaven and earth, the creatures in this world are just like their children. Only those from outside are the invaders." Gongsun''s sword dance turned him pale.


    "I understand that the elder martial brother is to use this opportunity to help him fight against the divine world with the help of the will of heaven and earth, who has just awakened and is still in a state of rage, and then kill the strongmen of the divine world." Xiang Yang took a mouthful and two periods, but he couldn''t help but look at the cloud flying which still integrated the huge power of the divine world into nothingness. He didn''t expect that yunfeiyang, who looked like a light cloud and light breeze, was such a decisive person.


    Yun Feiyang usually looks like a scholar with a scholar''s breath. Before, Xiang Yang never saw him do it. No, the only time he saw Yun Feiyang do it was in the decisive battle between him and the three gods of the island. At that time, it was directly destroyed by Yun Feiyang. However, due to the sudden appearance of the monster, he did not know what to do The strength is too simple and weak, cloud flying does not need to break out what strong attack, easily destroyed the other side.


    This time, Yun Feiyang directly started to fight against a world, which can be said to be his real action. When he got serious, Xiang Yang immediately saw the power and determination of such a seemingly Confucian general Yun Feiyang.


    "Elder martial brother deserves to be my elder martial brother."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed. He thought that Yun Feiyang''s work was so beautiful. Who dares to use the will of heaven and earth to fight against the creatures in another world? If it is other people, even if they have the same strength as Yun Feiyang, they may not be able to have such a decision. This is the use of the will of the world. If you are not careful, there will be great danger.


    "Boom..."


    "Who dares to peep into the divine world? Eh, this is a lower bound. Is the lower bound space going to be promoted to a higher level world? I was able to communicate with the divine world. Well, I didn''t expect that I should be the first one to discover a new world. This is the LORD God wants me to rise up... "


    At the same time, in the divine space above, it seems that a strong man has discovered what cloud Feiyang is doing. At the end of the passage, a tall god is roaring angrily. But soon, the God discovers that this is not an invasion of the divine world, but a new world that he does not know appears in front of him, and this God is suddenly excited Moving up, since the world has the will of heaven and earth, it can also cultivate and promote. The world in the lower bound of these spaces is a low-level world. Therefore, each world can only be in the lower bound. Only when it is promoted to a higher level world can it jump to a higher level space.


    A newly promoted world means infinite cultivation resources and infinite creation for a practitioner. Any strong person in the upper bound will rush to seize the new world.


    This God is called sparcaka. He is just one of the most powerful inferior gods in the Western divine world. Originally, if there is a new world, there is no chance for him. But this time, this time, this channel suddenly appears in front of him. After seeing this world, he is so excited that he can''t care about it Even if the newly promoted world is directly connected with the divine world, he will jump directly and rush towards this world at the fastest speed in his life. If he is too late, he will get nothing if he is discovered by other powerful gods.


    "Boom..."


    Although this tall god is only a lower God, but compared with the lower bound, the strength of the lower God is simply earth shaking, even cloud flying can not compare with him. As he jumped into the channel from the distant and illusory divine space, his whole body was burning with bright light, all his powers burst out and rushed at the fastest speed, while the channel through the two worlds was shaking, as if he was going to collapse under the strong power of the other side.


    "Unstable passage? These Western barbarians are so crude that they don''t even know how to construct a passage. " Cloud flying in a whisper, pointing out, directly with their own strength to bless this channel, making the channel more stable.This channel was originally just a "seed" made by the Western church to communicate with their so-called "God" in any way. The original function of this channel was only to absorb the power passed down from the divine world, and then the people who got the power tried to consolidate the channel, so that the strong in the divine world could come down.


    The process of all this seems to be very perfect. As long as the Pope of light can get the power passed down from the divine world, he will be able to greatly increase his strength, so as to consolidate the channel, and let the strong man of the divine world come to this world. At that time, the comer will be invincible, and can really dominate the world.


    However, neither the Pope of light nor the powerful Western deities who left this "seed" did not expect that there would be a cloud flying in the sky.


    After seeing this "seed", Yun Feiyang did not destroy it. Instead, he helped him melt millions of two winged angels directly and sacrificed their blood essence to heaven and earth, making the channel for the formation of "seed" run through the two realms.


    The passage between the two worlds is connected. However, the situation behind is not what the Pope of light and the gods in the western world think. Yunfeiyang directly guides the power passed down from the divine world to the void space, which is used to stimulate the recovery of the will of heaven and earth in this world. Therefore, when some gods in the Western divine world want to come down, the passage is unstable and cannot bear this The powerful power that erupted from a deity, fortunately, yunfeiyang had been prepared early, and his own hands were enough to stabilize this channel, so that it would not collapse.


    "Roar..."


    After the passage became stable, the deity who jumped down from the distant divine world gave out an angry roar and rushed down quickly with a bright divine awn. However, as he left the divine world and got closer to the world, his whole body suddenly changed, and his whole body was burning with a destructive force.


    "No Roar... "


    With the burning of this destructive flame on the spirit, it obviously caused great harm to him. I saw the spirit roaring and struggling, and a strong force emerged from his body to drive away the flame. However, no matter what he did, he could not delay the burning degree of the flame power on his body, and the power in his body was also strong It was weaker and weaker, and the destructive flame burning on him was stronger and stronger. However, the strength of this God was extraordinary. Although it was burned and yelled, it did not collapse and disintegrate, and it still persisted.


    This is the self-protection power of the will of heaven and earth. It is also a kind of test for the strong foreign invaders who will use the destructive power to destroy them. If the other party can withstand the burning of this destructive force, it can be regarded as the initial recognition of this world. Only if we don''t do something too much in this world, the will of heaven and earth will be both I''ll leave one eye open and one eye closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "If I wasn''t prepared, I would have been run in by you. However, since this channel is under my control, it''s just a blood force to come in with you as a subordinate God."


    Seeing this tall god roaring with pain, he was approaching the world quickly. Seeing that this guy was about to rush out of the passage, yunfeiyang was not nervous, but showed a faint smile. Then he pointed out, only heard the sound of "bang" and "void refining tripod" appeared on his head in an instant , burst out a bright light.


    "Go." With Yun Feiyang holding a mysterious formula in both hands, the "void refining tripod" jumps directly into the void, and instantly appears in that channel. Then the mouth of the tripod faces upward, just like a wild beast with its mouth open, waiting for the God coming from the divine world to fall into the trap.


    "Roar..."


    "Inferior world, here I am."


    "Conquer and destroy, I''m the real king, I''m your only God, I''ll be the Lord of the world from now on Well, what''s this, no... "


    The God who was passing through the passage saw that he had passed through the most painful stage of destruction, and was about to enter the new world of this side. He was excited at the thought that he was about to become the master of the world. However, before he could shout a few more times, the lower part had already waited After a long time, a strong suction burst out on the "empty refining tripod". This pull and push, two forces act on him at the same time, and instantly swallow him into it.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the real god man in the Western divine world was directly swallowed by the "void refining tripod" and lost any sound. Everyone who saw this scene knew that this God was really finished. Even if you had strong strength, you could not escape.


    This "void refining tripod" is the true treasure in the legend. Under the control of yunfeiyang, let alone a Western deity, it is impossible to rush out even if it is stronger.


    "This God of the Western divine world, so destroyed?"


    It seems that the whole process is not long. In fact, it was only in a flash that the spirit jumped into the channel, and then he was burned with unknown flame, and then fell directly into the cloud flying "void refining tripod". It was only in the blink of an eye that Xiang Yang realized that this God was complete It was destroyed by the clouds.


    Xiang Yang was stunned by the whole process. He was a deity. Compared with the powerful immortal in the eastern world, he was so destroyed by yunfeiyang''s means. It''s just incredible.


    It is ridiculous that the practitioners of the secular world should kill the gods. What a ridiculous practice it is to let Yun Feiyang do it successfully. However, this kind of behavior can be recorded in the history books and has a long history. Especially, what Yun Feiyang killed was the gods of the Western divine world. If such acts were spread out, even the fairyland would be turbulent.


    "It seems simple, but the most important thing is the flame, which is the power of self-protection of the will of heaven and earth. If the strength of the foreign strong is too strong, it will be destroyed by the will of heaven and earth." Gongsun explained at the side of the sword dance.


    "The secular world is just an ordinary world. Why is it so powerful that it can damage the gods of the upper world? Is it not to say that it can destroy a world by breaking away from the lower world and flying up to the upper world?" Xiang Yang was puzzled.


    "If the ordinary world is like this, naturally, our world is not an ordinary world, but the legendary" source world ". It is the place where ancient gods were born. The rules of heaven and earth in this world even surpass the strength of the upper world. Therefore, let alone an ordinary god man who comes to this world will be suppressed, even if it is a powerful reality If the force comes to this side, the world will not turn over the sky. " Gongsun said.


    "What? How can our secular world have such a big beginning? " After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes.


    "Maybe it''s bigger." Gongsun sword dance has been inherited from the Phoenix in ancient times. I know a lot about some ancient secrets. Although the secular world is just a secular world, it has a great origin. It can even be said that it is the place where all the immortals and gods must contend for. Especially, after the recovery of heaven and earth, it is very likely that great changes will occur. However, what are the specific changes It''s not what you can expect now.


    "Boom Roar... "


    "Boom..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gongsun sword dance explained, the end of the passage changed again. After the God was destroyed, one after another of the tall gods rushed directly from the Western divine world, jumped into the channel directly, and then moved quickly in the channel, hoping to come directly to the secular world through this channel.


    "These gods in the western world are so stupid. When they see that their companion is dead, they still want to rush down. This is obviously looking for death." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing."No, it''s not that they''re stupid, it''s that they''ve been cheated by me." At this time, yunfeiyang said faintly, "this channel has been completely controlled by me. I just simulate the breath of the God and send back a message to the Western deities, so that they can understand that this is a new world with infinite resources. Therefore, the gods of this group of Western gods can''t help but jump in."


    Today''s yunfeiyang can be said to directly control this channel. He randomly simulates the breath of the deity, and it is very simple to transmit the information to the divine world. At ordinary times, it is not a simple thing for yunfeiyang to cheat the gods. However, because the two worlds are separated, they do not know how far away they are, and they have penetrated through the world barrier. Any fuzzy information is only If there is a little credibility, spread to the Western divine world, can let these gods who yearn for the new world all rush forward recklessly.


    "Elder martial brother, you are going to wait for a while and let these gods jump in one by one."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange color. Yun Feiyang''s hand was poisonous enough, but it was also very useful. From jumping into this channel from the divine world, countless gods who are struggling to cross the channel can see that Yun Feiyang''s hunting has begun. Moreover, it is a hunting God. He regards gods as prey and himself as a hunter Thinking about things, even if it is the eastern fairyland immortal, unless those powerful immortal, ordinary immortal is afraid to do so.


    "Clouds are flying, aren''t you afraid that this passage is unstable?" Gongsun couldn''t help asking.


    "No problem, with the existence of the" void refining tripod ", this passage is not so easy to collapse." Yun Feiyang said faintly, with a trace of arrogance on his face. As the owner of the "empty refining tripod", with his strength, he has been able to play some of the magical functions of this treasure.


    "Empty refining tripod" is a treasure of ancient times. Even if it is an immortal tool, it may not be able to compare with it. Even if it can only exert a little power, it can already possess the ability of earth shaking. This is the biggest means of yunfeiyang. With this treasure, he can face western gods without fear, and set traps across a long distance, and treat gods as prey To hunt.


    "Boom Roar... "


    Then, what they saw next was a wonderful scene. In this passage, there was an endless stream of powerful forces running through. At the beginning, it was the power that the Western divine world actively transmitted. However, later, it was no longer the Western divine world that did not actively transmit power, but the world came in the way of plunder Plundering the energy of the Western divine world, the endless stream of energy from the Western divine world is directly plundered and injected into this world, accelerating the process of the recovery of this world. Moreover, in this process, the stability of the channel does not need to worry about. The will of heaven and earth, which has gradually revived, directly protects the channel with the force of a rule, Make this temporary passage strong and boundless, can''t be destroyed.


    As for the countless gods in the Western divine world, after getting the false information from yunfeiyang, they all swarm into the channel one by one. However, what they didn''t expect is that this channel is their way to death. They should not only be attacked by the rules of heaven and earth, but also enter directly into the "void refining tripod" of the Oriental world Refined into the most primitive blood essence.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar No This is not a newly promoted world, but a trap specially set for the gods of our divine world. No... "


    "Roar..."


    In the void, at the end of the road, the projection of the Western divine world is clearer. A more and more powerful energy is injected into the endless void of the secular world through this channel. I don''t know where this road leads to the Western divine world. There are all kinds of gods, angels, Western dragons, Titans And so on. Some of the Western gods were beyond Xiang Yang''s imagination. All kinds of gods jumped down from there and were accepted and refined by the "void refining tripod".


    "It''s perfect art."


    Xiang Yang sighed in a low voice. Looking from a distance, the void passage runs through the two realms. One after another, powerful figures cast themselves into the "void refining tripod". They were refined in the sound of screams, just like moths flying to the fire. Of course, they were not moths, but various powerful gods among the Western deities, and they were not on fire It''s a "void refining tripod", but their results are no better than moths fighting fire. After these gods came into the secular world, they were all refined by the "empty refining tripod".


    "Sure enough, there is no real invincible in this world. Even the gods in the divine world are the same. They are not killed by the same level or even stronger gods, but are killed by a cultivator in the lower world." Gongsun''s sword dance whispered to himself, with a faint sneer in his eyes. In her inheritance, the eastern fairyland and the Western divine world were at odds, even in a series of wars. As an oriental cultivator, she naturally had a heart of common hatred against the enemy, and had no good feelings for the gods of the Western divine world.However, when he saw the God who was originally at the top of the mountain, he was hunted and killed by Yun Feiyang like a prey. Gongsun Jianwu''s eyes on Xiangyun Feiyang were different. Yunfeiyang''s strength was beyond Gongsun''s imagination. At this moment, Gongsun Jianwu really knew that he was not yunfeiyang''s opponent.


    Thinking of the last time when he was in the imperial capital of Liu''s family, he was desperate to display the scene of Phoenix''s destruction to fight with Yun Feiyang. Gongsun Jianwu could not help admiring his courage, but also thanks to Yun Feiyang being Xiangyang''s elder martial brother. Otherwise, a strong man like Yun Feiyang would not be merciful because he was a beautiful woman I''m afraid I don''t have myself now.


    Even if Gongsun sword dance bears the inheritance of the ancient Phoenix, as long as he does not die, he is confident that he can be reborn. However, when he meets a strong person who has more strength than her, it is no use even if she can nirvana. If you can''t see, the ancient god beast, the real Phoenix can''t really survive in the world. Is there an enemy?


    "Roar..."


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, I just heard a loud bang. Then, a tall figure was thundered over by a powerful force. After a closer look, it turned out that it was the ancient stiff Bai Zhen of the pre Qin Dynasty, which was originally like a tiger in the wolf pack. At the moment, it was blown away by a powerful force.


    "Roar..."


    After the ancient stiff white Zhen of the pre Qin Dynasty was blasted over, the whole person broke through the void, and he almost fell into the boundless void. He roared with anger. His whole body was covered with black scales. His eyes were red with a ray of nine colors. There was even a pair of black wings and arms surrounded by countless runes. His body was ten feet high. This is his zombie When he moves at will, he has the power to destroy the heaven and earth. Even the strong man in the out of body period is not his opponent. However, at the moment, he is burning with holy white flame, making a "Zizi" sound, and there is a burning smell.


    "Mad..."


    A strong black energy came out of Bai Zhen''s body. After putting out the flame, Bai Zhen finally put out the burning flame. Then, he had a black breath emerging from his body and changed into a human body again. However, he no longer had the elegant atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Xiang Yang saw Bai Zhen, who was originally a refined middle-aged man. He was so embarrassed that he immediately frowned. Although he felt puzzled in his heart, he said with a smile, "Laobai, what''s the matter with you? You were blown away by these Western guys. Aren''t you very brave just now? Why are you suddenly "withered"


    Bai Zhen''s strength is clearly there, not to mention that these western people are just the strength of Yuan infantile period. Even in the out of body period, the strong ones dare not use all their strength at this time. However, Bai Zhen, as a zombie, does not have this kind of worry. How can he exert his strongest strength? How can he not be the opponent of this group of Yuan infantile guys That''s too much.


    "I Their holy light is specially used to restrain me, and this group of people work together to turn the holy light into a flame and increase its power. Even if I get it, I will be burned. What can I do? " Bai Zhen has a helpless color on his face. He is helpless when he encounters a tough opponent who is restraining him. What method does he have? There is no way. His body was in a mess, and even his white face was scorched black, as if he had just come out of the fire.


    Bai Zhen''s helpless face, coupled with his miserable appearance, is simply too miserable. You can see how miserable this guy''s experience is.


    After seeing this scene and associating with the course of the war, Xiang Yang suddenly understood that the power of light itself was the enemy of forces like darkness. At the beginning, these guys did not know that Bai Zhen was the body of zombies. However, after the war, they finally found that their power of light could restrain Bai Zhen, so a group of people tried their best Although these people are only the strength of the state of Yuan infantile period, they have the means to practice hand to hand attack. When they really join hands to attack, their strength increases countless times, which makes Bai Zhen unable to stop them no matter how they can. Many places on his body are almost cooked.


    "This guy is a bit miserable." Xiang Yang couldn''t suppress the smile on his face. He really wanted to laugh. Looking at Bai Zhen''s miserable appearance, he had a feeling of schadenfreude. Who told him that this guy had scared himself to death before. Now, the present world newspaper is coming. It''s his turn to be beaten to death. How can he feel so happy.


    "Boom..."


    "Evil dark creature, die."


    "Despicable creatures of darkness will be destroyed. Go and die."


    "God said that the world needs light, only light is eternal, all darkness will be removed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a group of western strong men all roared to rush forward, and their mouths uttered the habitual voice of prayer. At one stroke, the flame of holy light burst out all over the sky. In a moment, Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dance were all burning. This kind of flame would not do much harm to Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance, but Bai Zhen was different As soon as the flame touched him, it burned up in an instant.


    "It''s a natural restraint." After seeing this, Xiang Yang could not help showing a strange color. However, in his heart, he showed the color of schadenfreude. Looking at Bai Zhen''s confusion because of the burning of this flame, he wanted to laugh more and more. Fortunately, he finally resisted.


    "Hum..." Gongsun''s sword dance snorted coldly. His right hand spread out. Suddenly, a ray of purple flame burst out. Just hearing the sound of "bang", the purple flame suddenly diffused, and a strong breath of destruction burst out. In an instant, all these holy lights were burned out.


    "How can flame be used like this?"


    When he saw Gongsun''s sword dance using fire to fire, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes. It was not fierce to use the method of mutual restraint to deal with the flame. However, using the same flame to deal with the flame did not help to increase the flame of the holy light, but directly extinguished the so-called holy light fire. This means, if not for those who have reached the very peak of the way of fire, are almost not It''s possible.


    "All things in the world are born and controlled by each other. Even if they are originated from the same source, as long as they are controlled by different people, they can restrain each other, not to mention that I am the fire of Phoenix, while these Western barbarians are the so-called flame of holy light. Their flame is too weak." Gongsun''s sword dance face was disdainful. If the flames of the Western Light Church were not nearly on her, she would not have paid attention to them.


    "It''s my wife. It''s amazing." Xiang Yang chuckled with admiration. Gongsun''s sword dance was so powerful that he knew if there was one. He could restrain the flame with fire and hit you directly in your strongest aspect. This is the real attack, which directly made the other party lose confidence. If the fire was extinguished by water, it would be a shock Strength is better than fire to fire.


    "It''s just a little bit, mainly because these Western barbarians are so rubbish." Although Gongsun sword dance felt that she was not proud to be able to deal with this group of Western barbarians, she could not help but look happy when she heard Xiang Yang''s encouragement.


    "Cough They''re coming. " And this is, stand beside two people Bai Zhen very untimely mouth reminds two people."Yes, they are coming. You should call back." Xiang Yang nodded and said with a face of course.


    "I..." Bai Zhen''s face had a look of suffocation. He had just been beaten back, and his whole body was almost roasted by the fire of the holy light. How could he rush forward before he found a way to restrain himself? Isn''t that for death.


    "Are you frightened if you don''t go up there?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately frowned, rolled his white eyes and said, "you are a super master in the out of body period. You should be scared by these Western barbarians. It''s too humiliating for us Oriental people."


    "I What can I do? " Bai Zhen said helplessly. Although Xiang Yang gave him a fire in his heart, he didn''t lose his mind because of his anger. He rushed forward to fight with the group of guys. He had just tasted the hardships in the hands of the westerners. Now if he rushed forward again, he would not be simply injured, and his life would be in danger.


    "You''re scared by them."


    Xiang Yang is speechless. Bai Zhen''s strength is so strong that he should have been such a proud figure. But now he is frightened by the young people in his infancy. Who can believe what he says, but he has no way to do it.


    Gongsun sword dance was helpless to shake his head, originally wanted to hit Bai Zhen, but seeing Bai Zhen so miserable, she could not help saying, "you are now because you have not completed the process of reversing life and death. If you really complete this process, you will be born from death, and then you will no longer have to fear the power of light."


    "How difficult it is to reverse life and death." Bai Zhenren''s face was low, but he shook his head with a sigh on his face.


    Zombies, can be said to be a special case of all things in the world, wandering between the gap between life and death, do not respect the fate of heaven, do not unite the golden elixir and the infant, if they are really strong, they will be earth shaking existence. However, the existence of such a strong, at the moment, because of the mutual restriction of attributes, makes him a powerful zombie in the out of body period However, it is really helpless to dare not to do it to the experts of this group. However, it is almost impossible to complete the process of reversing life and death.


    "What is the reversal of life and death?" It has to be said that Xiang Yang has too little common sense about the cultivation world. He has never seen a zombie before, let alone the important process of "reversing life and death" of zombies. He has no idea at all.


    "Reversing life and death is a very important process related to the cultivation of zombies. Although Bai Zhen is powerful today, he is still the body of a zombie. The power of light has a strong restraint on him. However, if he can complete the process of" reversing life and death ", he will be able to truly achieve perfection. Even the light power can not restrain him Waiting for him, is the real zombie state, can really play for the Zombie''s powerful strength Gongsun said.


    "So it is."


    Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. He was clearly afraid of the power of light for zombies and other creatures belonging to the dark category. After all, the two attributes were mutually exclusive. However, he did not know that the zombie lineage was really perfect after completing the so-called "reversion of life and death". Today''s Baizhen''s strength is so strong, if he can complete this How strong would it be if we were to "reverse life and death"?


    Xiang Yang doesn''t know why Bai Zhen happened to step into the process of reversion of life and death. If he knew, his expression would be even more wonderful. He wanted to continue to ask about the details of the Zombie''s "reversion of life and death". However, at the moment, a powerful attack broke out in front of him, which could not allow him to be more detailed Asked.


    "Boom..."


    Just listening to the shaking of the void, a powerful and incomparable force broke out. Just after the flame of the holy light was broken by Gongsun sword dance, the people of the light church did not give up attacking Xiang Yang and others, but continued to pursue them. Moreover, this time, their attack was no longer the flame of the holy light, because the flame of the holy light was lightly danced by Gongsun sword dance They know that it is useless even if they use it again. At this moment, this group of people scattered and rushed to come. Although they are just the realm of Yuanying period, the power of the outbreak together is incomparable.


    "You are looking for death."


    Gongsun''s sword dance gave a cold hum, and he was about to start. But Xiang Yang''s speed was faster than that of her. There was a flash of nine colors on Xiang Yang''s body. After that, his whole body burst out with an earth shaking breath. He stepped out step by step, and instantly appeared in front of the cardinal of a bright church. With the huge sound of the red name, his fist was directly with incomparable strength Towards the cardinal.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled, the nine color light and the golden light burst out. The powerful power of Xiang Yang''s fist instantly bombarded the cardinal''s body. After hearing the roar, the cardinal''s face showed a look of panic. He took a big sword with both hands and cut it down towards Xiang Yang. At the same time, there was an earth shaking The power of the explosion.Western cultivators themselves are not as good at using skills as those in the East. Therefore, after his sword was cut down, although his strength was very strong, there was no skill. Of course, to cope with Xiang Yang''s domineering blow, there was no need for excessive technical assistance. In a hurry, he could only issue this sword.


    If Xiang Yang was only a general practitioner of Yuan infantile period, the sword of the cardinal would be enough. However, the key is that Xiang Yang is not an ordinary cultivator of Yuan infantile period, and the power of his blow is not comparable to that of any cultivator of Yuan infantile realm strength.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s fist broke out with incomparable power. One blow blew out, and instantly it hit the big sword. All at once, only a loud bang was heard. In the incredible eyes of the cardinal, this sword, which can be called a magic weapon, was smashed directly by Xiang Yang''s fist. Then, the fist was invincible. With the roar, it was smashed directly In this cardinal.


    "No Bang... "


    With a loud bang, the cardinal, who had a high status in the Western Church of light, was smashed in an instant. Then, his whole body exploded and turned into countless flesh and blood.


    "Boom..."


    With one blow, one of the few cardinal powerful men in the Western Church of light was smashed, and the opponent had no resistance at all. The explosive power caused by the blow instantly made the other members of the Light Church stare at each other.


    "How could that be possible? An oriental cultivator broke a sub artifact with one blow. "


    "My God, is this a weak Oriental monk?"


    "No..."


    Originally, after seeing Xiang Yang appear, this group of red cardinal level strong men of the light church all killed them with the idea of picking up a bargain. They thought that if Xiang Yang was hurt by this sword, they would rush to kill Xiang Yang. However, seeing Xiang Yang so brave, they would smash their masters at the same level with one blow All of them were timid, standing on the spot and even retreating to the rear.


    The power of one blow has awed numerous powerful men in the Western Light Church, which represents that Xiang Yang''s strength today can really be regarded as a strong one in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled, and Xiang Yang''s whole body erupted into a brilliant nine color light. Among the nine color lights, there was a faint golden light on the surface of his skin. With the bright power breaking out, the emptiness around Xiangyang was shaking, and there was a trend of instability and breaking. If it had been a day ago, Xiang Yang would have burst with all his strength However, the speed of the change of heaven and earth is speeding up, and the world is waking up. With the efforts of the clouds, we have successfully absorbed the boundless energy from the Western divine world into the void, which has accelerated the speed of the change of the heaven and earth, making the space barrier of the heaven and earth become more solid, and Xiangyang burst out Although the strength is strong, it will not directly break the void.


    "Kill."


    Then, Xiang Yang suddenly burst out a big drink, accompanied by a huge roar, his whole person disappeared in the same place, but he directly used the magic power of "close to the horizon" to attack the western powerful through the void.


    Although the barriers to the void have become stronger, it is very difficult for Xiang Yang to break the void. However, his magic power of "close to the horizon" is not to break the void and leave, but to merge with the void. Just like walking along the river, no matter how strong the void becomes, it will not affect the exertion of his magic power.


    "Boom..."


    Almost at the same time, there was a strong explosion in front of another cardinal. The nine color lights flashed by, and Xiang Yang''s body appeared out of thin air. Without any hesitation, he directly hit the cardinal.


    "Bang..."


    With one blow, the light from Xiang Yang''s body was extremely bright. The nine color light, the golden light, and the whole body''s blood all burst out in an instant. The three forces seemed to be entangled with three dragons, and roared towards the cardinal. Then, with the huge roar, the cardinal in front of him even rebelled There was no chance of resistance, and it was smashed in an instant.


    "Kill, everybody. Kill him."


    Seeing Xiang Yang start to kill a companion again, the rest of the Guangming church all know that if they don''t unite to kill Xiang Yang, they will be broken down by Xiang Yang one by one. Therefore, there is almost no need to be called. At this moment, more than a dozen strong men in their infancy launched their strongest attack on Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    "Holy light chop!"


    "Exposure fist!"


    "Boom..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, a series of dazzling lights burst out, and powerful forces roared. Although these forces have not yet exploded on Xiang Yang''s body, the emptiness of his whole body has trembled.


    Nowadays, the barrier between heaven and earth has become stronger. The attack of a strong man at the peak of Yuan infant period can''t break the void. However, the combined attack of more than ten and twenty is incomparable. Even if the attack has not arrived, it is already incomparable.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang''s face remained unchanged after he saw it. As soon as he stepped out, the whole person disappeared in the same place. At the same time, he only heard the roar of "boom". The place where he stood had been bombarded by countless powerful forces. In this moment, the void directly burst into pieces, and one after another of the nihilistic destructive forces burst out.


    "Hi..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body directly appeared in the void, and a burst of dazzling light directly burst out. He no longer blew out his fist, but pointed to the sword. A bright sword spirit burst out directly, and with invincible strength, he immediately cut down to a Western expert.


    "No..."


    The speed of Xiang Yang''s sword is so fast that people can''t see it clearly. It is his "fast sword technique" that he has practiced hard for many years. It looks ordinary when he cuts down one sword. In fact, his speed has reached the peak. Even the shadow of his sword can''t be seen. At this moment, the scream of a western strong man comparable to that of Yuan infantile period has not been heard before One split.


    "Boom..."


    After the sword was cut off, Xiang Yang didn''t stop. Even without looking at the result of the cut, he turned around directly. With the roar, he hit another expert next to him. The guy was glad that Xiang Yang was not attacking him. To his surprise, Xiang Yang turned his head directly to deal with him before his happiness fell. He almost did Without any precautions, he was directly blasted by Xiang Yang''s fist at this moment.


    "Boom..."


    "Asshole, I killed two more people. Let''s go and kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, the other masters of the Holy See were angry and burst out a dazzling attack, but it was no use. Xiang Yang was able to use the magic power of "close to the horizon" to go without a trace. However powerful these guys are, they can''t really meet Xiang Yang at all.


    "Boom..."


    Then, hearing only the sound of "bang", Xiang Yang appeared and disappeared, and broke a Western master again."Kill."


    "Boom..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the void, bursts of bright light burst out, and Xiang Yang appeared and disappeared. He shuttled through the void constantly. Every time he appeared, he was accompanied by an operation. Every time he started, a Western expert was killed directly.


    "No..."


    "Ah, ah..."


    The bright Pope, who was imprisoned in the void by Yun Feiyang, watched his men slaughtered by Xiang Yang one by one. His whole body was trembling, and his whole body burst into a bright breath. He wanted to break free of the power of yunfeiyang''s prohibition, but it was no use. Even if it was just the power that Yun Feiyang did, it was not what the bright Pope could break free of, He could only watch his men being slaughtered one by one, and his canthus were about to crack, but there was no way.


    "Boom..."


    While Xiang Yang was shuttling through the void, yunfeiyang was still standing in front of that channel. This time, he began to burst out a bright milky light, which directly connected with this channel. Then, yunfeiyang directly separated the energy transferred from the Western divine world into his own body ¡£


    At the beginning, yunfeiyang was to integrate the power from the Western divine world into the endless void of the secular world. However, now that the will of heaven and earth in the secular world has almost awakened, yunfeiyang began to integrate this power into his own body and began to improve his cultivation.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Accompanied by bursts of roaring sound, after yunfeiyang got this power, his body sent out bursts of powerful roar, and, at this time, the momentum of yunfeiyang''s whole body was also madly improved. Although he collected all the momentum he burst out of himself, his momentum was compressed on his body surface, and there was no leakage, but A person with strong cultivation can see at a glance that the cultivation of cloud flying has reached the earth shaking level.


    "Is he crazy? He has to absorb the power of the upper world before he has survived the disaster. Is he going to break through by force? If he doesn''t, he has to become an immortal directly and become a legendary immortal?" After seeing this scene, Gongsun sword dance suddenly showed an incredible color.


    Gongsun sword dance is a strong one at the peak of the distraction period. In the upward direction, it is a combination period and a robbery period, and then it reaches the Mahayana period after the natural calamity. After the energy in her body is completely transformed into immortal Qi, she can directly fly to the fairyland. Although she still has a long way to go before becoming an immortal, she can already see the situation of cloud flying at the moment It is in a breakthrough to move towards the realm of Mahayana.


    It can be said that it is impossible to become a master of Mahayana without crossing the transition period. Since ancient times, almost no one has been able to achieve this step. If Gongsun sword dance was not inherited, but the ancient Phoenix, she did not know that she could break through the barrier and become a true immortal without crossing the sky robbery. Originally, she thought it would be inherited What she tells is just a legend. Nowadays, it is impossible for anyone to break the law and directly achieve the immortal of the world of mortals. However, this scene has subverted her idea.


    "What? Are you going to be an immortal


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared beside Gongsun Jianwu. With a look of shock on his face, he looked at the cloud flying out of his whole body. In order to see clearly the situation of Yun Feiyang, he thought about it. He also directly displayed the second level of martial arts heaven eye. A nine color light directly swept through the void and saw the immortal spirit all over his body However, more and more powerful clouds are flying.


    "It''s so strong, elder martial brother''s breath is so strong, isn''t it immortal?" Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. After observing the second level of Wudao Tianyan, he saw the situation of cloud flying, and also sensed the immortal spirit with ethereal breath in yunfeiyang''s body.


    "Little husband, how quickly have you solved those western guys?" Gongsun asked with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Xiang Yang put his heart on Yun Feiyang''s body at the moment. After answering, he asked Gongsun again, "wife, can senior brother really become an immortal at this time? In the legend, isn''t Cheng Xian going to survive the disaster? "


    Cheng Xian is a very remote word for Xiang Yang. He thought it was almost impossible for him to see the immortal even if he had reached the strength of Yuanying period. However, at the moment, his elder martial brother seemed to be moving towards the supreme existence of "immortal". He was shocked and surprised at the same time.


    However, Xiang Yang was very puzzled. Any statement he knew about "becoming an immortal" had to be tested by the natural calamity. Now, Yun Feiyang wanted to become an immortal even if he didn''t survive the disaster. Moreover, he was affirmed by Gongsun''s sword dance, which was a subversion to his thought.


    "For ordinary practitioners, the only way to escape from the disaster of life and death is to survive the calamity. However, Yun Feiyang is different. It seems that he has found another way to become an immortal in the world without crossing the disaster. If he can do this, he will create a precedent. He is afraid that he will It is a real immortal living in the lower world, a real immortal walking in the world of mortalsGongsun said in a low voice, looking at the clouds flying in the distance, he was full of shock. What is "the immortal of the world of mortals" is to become an immortal in the world of mortals, not to fly into the fairyland, not to be governed by the rules of the fairyland, but also to be incomparable in the secular world. He is recognized as an immortal by the "heavenly way" of the secular world. In this secular world, the immortal of the red world is really strong The existence of Wang Wuqi can freely exert the strongest strength.


    You know, if the immortals of the upper world come down to the world of practice, they belong to outsiders. They are "invaders" to the cultivation world. They will be suppressed by the will of the heaven of the cultivation world. Their accomplishments will be compressed by several layers. Moreover, the stronger the cultivation, the harder the suppression will be. In this secular world, the strength of an immortal cannot be If we give full play to it, there may even be some dangers.


    However, the immortals in the world are different. The immortals who become immortals in the world of mortals are the existence recognized by the will of heaven and earth in the lower world. They do not belong to outsiders. Only when they can exert their strongest power in this world, can they be a real immortal, and they can truly cross the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Red dust fairy! It turns out that there is such an immortal saying. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with shock in his eyes. He stared at the cloud that was absorbing the energy from the upper world. He saw the cloud flying, and the milky white light all over his body became more and more prosperous, and the whole person''s breath became more and more ethereal. It seemed that he would fly away when he moved.


    Rao Shiyun is flying at the moment as if he wants to fly away in an instant. However, the breath is completely compressed and restrained by him. With him as the center, the scope of his breath is within one meter. His whole body seems to be a space of his own, without any momentum leaking out.


    "He''s going to break through." At this time, Gongsun sword dance suddenly widened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the cloud flying in the process of breaking through with a color of excitement in his eyes.


    "Boom..."


    And at this time, with the huge roar sound, he saw the clouds flying, his whole body was shocked, and his whole body burst out with earth shaking breath. Then his whole body breath changed and became more obscure and unpredictable. A feeling of floating like immortality rose. Even if you just look at him, you can see his change, as if the whole person has become different It''s the same.


    "Immortal?" Xiang Yang was astonished. Did yunfeiyang become the so-called "immortal of the red world" so simply? It''s amazing. But, how could it be so simple? It doesn''t match the legend.


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, Yun Feiyang burst out a bright white light just like the sun. This light is different from the light power of Western practitioners. It is not the power of light, but the Confucian noble spirit of himself as a Confucian scholar. This is a righteous spirit of heaven and earth, representing the justice of heaven and earth, and also the spirit of Confucian scholars After that, his Confucian spirit began to undergo transformation, which was extremely solidified and compressed, and finally qualitative change took place. All his strength was carried with a floating immortal spirit.


    This is what Yun Feiyang forcibly absorbed the high-level power of Western deities, and pushed his own energy to the same level as the divine power of the divine world. In the eastern world, this level of power is called immortal Qi, while in the Western divine world, it is called divine power. Although they are called different, they have the same effect, and there is no big difference.


    "Is this the immortal of the red dust?" Xiang Yang widened his eyes and said to himself in an incredible way.


    "No, I''m wrong. Yun Feiyang doesn''t want to be an immortal. He just uses this power to promote his cultivation to the peak. After absorbing the power of Western deities, he has pushed his own power to the same level as the immortal power. Now he has really become the peak of the secular world, although he has not But even compared with those who have survived the disaster, I''m afraid it''s not much worse. " Gongsun shook his head in sword dance. As he spoke, his face looked envious. Yun Feiyang''s cultivation has reached the peak that the cultivator can reach. This kind of opportunity is not available.


    At the same time, Gongsun sword dance really admires Yun Feiyang. She knows very well that it is not difficult for Yun Feiyang to become a "immortal of the world" just now. It can even be said that he has already taken half a step. He only needs to take half a step again to become a real immortal of the world. However, Yun Feiyang has given up this opportunity. How big should it be Perseverance is the only way to restrain oneself from becoming an immortal. Desire. Hope, for others, it is almost impossible to do things, but yunfeiyang did, it is too difficult.


    "It''s not a fairy yet."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, but he was puzzled. Yun Feiyang could become the "red immortal" in Gongsun''s sword dance. Why did he stop suddenly? Is there something wrong with this "red immortal"?


    "Younger martial brother, come here."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to ask Gongsun Jianwu what the "red immortals" had, Yun Feiyang, who had reached the peak of his cultivation, waved to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang felt that there was an invisible force around him, and his whole person instantly penetrated the void and appeared beside Yun Feiyang.


    "Elder martial brother, what did you arrest me for?" Suddenly, he was directly brought to the front of his eyes by yunfeiyang. Xiang Yang was a little stunned. He murmured softly. At the same time, he was so close to yunfeiyang that he felt the majestic but divine breath of yunfeiyang. He was more puzzled. Is this really not an immortal? But why has it changed so much?


    "Show your talent and power and accept the essence of all souls." Yun Feiyang said directly to Xiang Yang.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Then he was overjoyed. He remembered what Yun Feiyang had said to help him become the "holy body of all souls". Obviously, it was the time for his elder martial brother to help him. He did not have any hesitation. He just heard a loud bang, and the "heaven and earth oven" appeared directly on his head with a stream Bright power is dribbling around.


    "Is this your gift?" Sensing the powerful momentum of the "heaven and earth oven", the clouds fly up with a dignified color on his face. For a long time, although he knew that Xiang Yang had awakened to this very strange magic power, he did not come into close contact with it. He only saw the function of "heaven and earth oven" to melt all things. Now, after he really saw the "heaven and earth oven", he found that the "heaven and earth oven" was too mysterious for him to see through."Yes, this is the" natural power "that emerged after I awakened the power of blood. It is called" the oven of heaven and earth ". It can smelt all things in heaven and earth, return to their original form, and turn all things into the most primitive and pure power for me to absorb." Xiang Yang said.


    "That''s why the" heaven and earth oven "is Yunfeiyang nodded slightly, with a faint smile on his face, "it can smelt all kinds of spirits and help you to refine a pair of" holy bodies of all spirits ". The baking furnace of heaven and earth has a mysterious place, which is enough."


    Then, Yun Feiyang whispered, "the time has come. Now, I will help you to cultivate into the holy body of all souls. But with you, the oven of heaven and earth, the process of cultivation will be very easy. You don''t need to do anything for the time being. You can experience the changes in your body."


    "Hum..."


    At the same time, I saw the cloud flying and pointing to the "void refining tripod" which was still receiving countless gods from the light God world. Then I saw the "void refining tripod" trembling, and then burst out a bright light. At the furnace mouth, there were several bloody dots emitting bright light.


    "Bang..."


    Yun Feiyang''s finger points to the countless red spots, which are hundreds of thousands. If you look at them carefully, they are just the blood essence of one group after another. Although they are very small from a distance, if you look carefully, you will find that these blood essence is not small, which is the size of a person''s head. Even, each group of blood essence has a strong and incomparable breath, which is more powerful than Gongsun Jian before The Black Dragon King''s blood essence is more powerful than that of the real God. Compared with the real God, the black dragon king killed by Gongsun sword dance is far more powerful than the real one.


    "Boom..."


    With the cloud flying and pointing out, all the blood flew to the "heaven and earth oven" on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. When all the blood essence was integrated into the "heaven and earth oven", the "heaven and earth oven" trembled, accompanied by bursts of roaring sound. Almost at the same time, Xiang Yang felt a powerful and incomparable clear flow burst out in his body.


    Originally, Xiang Yang used the "heaven and earth oven" to refine everything. Even the great demons of Yuanying period need a little time to be refined, let alone the real gods of the Western divine world. If it was given to the "heaven and earth oven" for refining, it would be a problem whether it could be refined, let alone guarantee the speed.


    The countless spirit blood essence was refined by the "empty refining tripod", which was equivalent to the initial processing. After entering the "heaven and earth oven", it was processed again quickly. It took almost no time to convert it into a clear stream and burst out in Xiang Yang''s body.


    This clear current is so strong. If we say that the blood essence of Xiangyang refining and refining those primordial demons is the size of a stream, at this moment, the energy burst out of Xiangyang''s body is boundless and endless sea waves, and this force is also incomparable, continuous and continuous output.


    "Boom..."


    Just when Xiang Yang thought that this clear flow would only flow through his body as before, he found that he was wrong. Suddenly, a huge roar broke out in his body. With the continuous clear flow spreading through his body, Xiang Yang felt as if there was a flame burning in his body It''s boiling.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang''s expression changed. His whole body was red, as if he had just been boiled in boiling water. Moreover, there was a majestic breath in his body, which was running in a mysterious track. At first, all the bones in Xiang Yang''s body were shining like jade, and then his whole body was full of blood All of them are crystal clear, and then the skin and flesh of the whole body begin to change, and the whole body is shining with bright light.


    "Younger martial brother, this is the cultivation method of the holy body of all souls. Then, you can immediately use the method to cultivate the holy body of all souls."


    At this time, along with the voice of cloud flying into Xiang Yang''s spiritual consciousness sea, there was a mysterious message. This information contained the cultivation method of "the holy body of all souls". Without Yun Feiyang''s command, Xiang Yang directly incorporated this information into his own use, and instantly understood one of the "spirit holy bodies" contained in this information Cut.


    "The holy body of all souls gathers the power of all spirits and merges into one body, and finally achieves the supreme holy body, which oppresses the heaven and is incomparable in the world."


    After this information was introduced into Xiang Yang''s brain, the first sentence was full of overbearing atmosphere, which made Xiang Yang feel excited immediately after sensing it. However, because the "power of all souls" in his body was already running, he could not afford to delay. After studying the formula, he immediately drove the clear flow in his body.


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang didn''t practice the Dharma formula of "the holy body of all souls", this clear flow burst out in his body, and then a vast breath burst out. Because the Qingliu was too large, a refreshing feeling spread all over his body in an instant, making him almost groan. The feeling of "chanting" is much stronger than that created by refining a big demon before, which is just like a strand of cool and comfortable in summer. However, it only makes him feel comfortable all over the head. Now, after really practicing the Dharma of "the body of all souls", with the operation of Xuangong, the real effect in his body suddenly appears."Click Click... "


    Just listen to, a burst of broken sound came out of Xiang Yang''s body, just like the general feeling of broken porcelain, accompanied by a sharp pain, as if someone was holding a hammer in the body constantly knocking the same, and is a little bit of crushing everything in the body, Xiang Yang''s expression changed, biting his teeth, his whole body was shaking, even his His face turned white at this moment. The pain made him tremble all over his body. It was a sharp pain that he had never felt. Even he had to bite his teeth and sweat came out from his forehead.


    Because all the channels, bones, blood and flesh in his body were crushed directly after he could run the Dharma formula of "the holy body of all souls". At first, it seemed that the mirror was broken slowly. However, later, with the operation of his skills, he only heard a loud bang. There was a big explosion in his body, and everything in his body was complete All of them exploded at this moment. His blood, flesh, bones, channels and blood all exploded at this moment, and everything turned into chaos.


    "Boom..."


    Everything in Xiang Yang''s body disappeared. Under the skin bag, everything was in chaos. Only a huge clear current was running. This clear flow was the "power of all spirits" from the "oven of heaven and earth".


    "Why My heart is all right, and the blood essence should be the demon king blood essence given to me by Gongsun''s wife, but what''s the matter with the heart? " Suddenly, Xiang Yang found that his body turned into chaos. There were two places where there were different things. He was stunned. Obviously, a group of blood essence was the essence of the demon king, which was sealed in Xiang Yang''s body by Yun Feiyang, but his heart was also OK. This is a bit incredible.


    "Is it Alice?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, ever since he had "double" with Alice. After that, his accomplishments soared to an unprecedented height. Even his heart changed at that time. But Alice didn''t pay attention to it because she was eager to find it. Now I think of it as if after that time, the heart became more powerful, and the blood of his whole body passed through the heart with a special force.


    "The whole body energy of blood clan is in the heart, am I transformed into blood clan by Alice? It''s impossible, but what''s going on? " Xiang Yang said to himself, then he shook his head gently. "No matter, I believe Alice won''t hurt me. After finding her, everything will be clear."


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the situation in Xiang Yang''s body changed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Boom..."


    At this time, the clear stream of "the power of all souls" in Xiangyang''s body suddenly gave out a thunderous roar. Then, in Xiangyang''s body, it began to differentiate into countless small branches, just like branches bifurcated. In an instant, it turned into countless streams of small clear water flowing through it. From the perspective of Xiang Yang''s "divine consciousness", we can see countless The bright light is twinkling in the stream.


    "Boom..."


    With the stronger Qingliu rushing into his body, there are more and more Qingliu all over Xiangyang''s body. Later, it even covered Xiangyang''s body like a fine big net. From the positions of his hands, feet and even his head, the bright light broke out. The network of small tributaries formed his skin all over his body It''s covered everywhere.


    "Boom..."


    Then, when a dense net directly covered Xiang Yang''s body, the net suddenly burst into a bright light. Where the light passed, Xiangyang''s bones, meridians, blood and flesh all slowly grew up at this moment.


    "Perfect. Is this nature? To create a perfect physical body with the power of all spirits, so that this body can accommodate all the spirits in the world. No matter what kind of power in the world is, it will be absorbed. This constitution is also known as "the body of myriad spirits." When Xiang Yang was practicing martial arts, when he saw that everything in his body was generating rapidly, he suddenly showed a color of excitement. He was fascinated. It was just like the creation of the void and the creation of Wa Huang. His body was forming in the most perfect posture in the world.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body surface also has nine colors of light flashing endlessly. There is a boundless and boundless chaotic breath on his body. Although this breath is not strong, it is unpredictable. From a distance, it seems that Xiang Yang has become a chaos, and it seems that he has become a boundless void. His whole nine color light flashes from time to time, Sometimes disillusioned, the breath on the body has become ethereal and uncertain.


    "Yes."


    After some time, all the channels, flesh and bones in Xiang Yang''s body grew up again at this moment. All the flesh and blood, bones and meridians were shining with crystal clear light. The bones were crystal like jade, and the skin was like snow, but it was full of divine light. The blood was flowing, and it was still bright red blood. If you look carefully, you will find it here A stream of blood contains a bright light.


    Xiang Yang knew that the "holy body of all souls" could be regarded as a success, but it was only reluctantly. Although the clear flow in his body consumed 90% of the total, there were still wisps of very small clear water flowing through his body.


    "The first step is also the most difficult step. It takes too much pain to smash everything in the body, and ordinary people may not be able to bear such pain, and then recreate the physical body with the power of all souls. Finally, the body of creation has been condensed and completed." Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a faint smile on his face. After he got the formula of practicing the holy body of all souls passed on to him by Yun Feiyang, his understanding of the holy body of all souls is no longer as unknown as before, but now he knows what he should do next.


    However, when Xiang Yang thought of the pain when everything in his body had just been smashed and returned to chaos, he was suddenly frightened. It was just a pain in his soul. It really made life worse than death. Even he could hardly hold on. Fortunately, it just passed in a flash, but now he still felt a palpitation.


    "The next step is to strengthen the acupoints in the body to warm up the gods in the millions of acupoints in the body with the power of all spirits." Xiang Yang whispered to himself that although the "body of all spirits" has initially been completed, the next step is the most difficult. It needs every clear flow to open up a world among the millions of acupoints in the body, so that it can appear gods, warm up the gods from a weak state, and then become stronger step by step. Even, the gods in the body may become powerful and become a Buddha in the sky Just think about it, when you move at will, the "gods" contained in the millions of acupoints in the body will burst out, and a force will blend into it. This idiom is the most appropriate one.


    "With the remaining power, only one acupoint can be opened up in the body to unite a deity. Then, the choice of this acupoint should be careful." After thinking for a moment, Xiang Yang looked at the position of the heart and suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "the position of the heart is the only place that has not been transformed by the power of all souls. This is a situation that has never occurred in this skill. I don''t know whether the" accident "will be good or bad, and whether it will affect the" spirit holy body ". Then, I will first see the position of the heart lit up We''ll talk about the acupoints. "


    "No matter, while the elder martial brother is nearby, try it quickly. If there is a problem, at least elder martial brother will help me."


    The mountain with his back against the clouds made Xiang Yang feel at ease. He decided to light up the acupoints in the heart immediately, and brew a deity. Moreover, thinking of this, he made a decisive decision and directly integrated the clear flow in his body into his heart and began to open up acupoints in his heart."Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang introduced this clear stream to his heart, he only heard a huge roar, as if an invisible force had been torn apart. Xiang Yang only felt a sharp pain in the heart position, and the whole heart seemed to be torn apart. Then, when his divine consciousness entered the heart with this clear flow, he was immediately in front of him I was shocked.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "What the hell is this? It''s a space of its own? In other words, there is a powerful world in my heart, and the blood in this world is as vast as the sea, which is more than the continuous sea of the outside world. I don''t know how many times? "


    In Xiang Yang''s heart, there is a bloody world. Others are in the palm. After exerting his magic power, there is a heaven and earth in his palm, while Xiang Yang''s heart contains a world. Moreover, in this world, there is no ground, but a sea of blood. What makes Xiang Yang shocked is that the sea of blood is not red, but a sea of blood Red with gold, with a strong aura.


    "Is this my heart? What has changed? "


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was about to cry. Originally, he just wanted to light a acupoint inside his heart and nurture a deity here. However, it seems impossible to do so now. His heart contains a world, which contains a boundless sea of blood. Moreover, the boundless Blood Sea obviously contains powerful energy, even, Xiang Yang felt that if this energy burst out or absorbed by himself, his strength would certainly reach an incredible level.


    However, this is not a normal thing. His heart has been growing on his body since he was born. He has never seen any abnormal phenomenon. How could suddenly there be a Xumi heaven and earth, which is vast and boundless, seems not to be smaller than the secular world. Xiang Yang felt puzzled and did not know what happened suddenly in the heart This side of the world in the end is good or bad, can only Leng Leng looking at this scene.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was in a daze, he only heard a roar. In his heart, the position of the sea of blood, which is the most splendid place in the world, set off waves. Then, the light was shining. A golden figure appeared above the boundless sea of blood. Xiang Yang looked carefully. When he saw the figure condensed by the golden energy, he couldn''t help it "Alice!" she cried out


    Although this figure is condensed by the golden energy, it looks like a real one. It''s slim, blond, delicate, like a porcelain doll, and has a concave and convex figure. Even the crisp chest that almost will burst his clothes can be seen very white. This is not what Xiang Yang has been accompanying him for ten years when he was dominating the western world Alice? At the moment, although Alice is only condensed by the golden energy, she still has a charming and incomparable breath all over her body. She has a intoxicating smile on her face. When she looks at Xiang Yang, she is full of tender affection.


    "Xiang Yang, my little man, you are here at last." Full of golden energy, Alice stretched herself, with a languid smell of temptation. Then, she gave a smile to Xiang Yang and said in a coquettish voice, "I''m just a projection. According to your Oriental practitioners, I''m a kind of mind. I''m my own body that stayed here before I left."


    Although she is only a projection, but it looks lifelike, as if I was here, every move, even with the amorous feelings of Alice.


    ''Alice, where have you been? Why can''t I find you? " Xiang Yang''s mind directly condenses his appearance in the heart world. When he wants to fly, he feels that his avatar is too heavy to fly.


    "Why can''t I move?" Xiang Yang exclaimed. He was just the embodiment of his mind, not to mention in his own heart. Even in the outside world, he could fly millions of miles against the wind. Now, he couldn''t move in his own body. At this moment, Xiang Yang was in a mess.


    "This is the heart formed by all the accomplishments of the ancestors of the blood clan. In this square heaven and earth, people with lower accomplishments than the ancestors of the blood clan can''t fly. Oh, even your God incarnation can''t fly." Alice said to Xiang Yang with a soft smile.


    "What condenses the heart of all the accomplishments of the ancestors of the blood clan. This is clearly my heart. How did it become the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan?" Xiang Yang stood in a daze, raised his head and looked at Alice''s figure formed in the sky above the sea of blood. With a puzzled color, this heart clearly grew on his body, and from childhood to most, how suddenly it became the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan. It''s not scientific. When do you say that when you fall asleep, who comes to quietly take your heart Have you changed the dirty? It''s impossible, but what''s going on with this heart?


    If it''s any magic weapon in his body, it''s just the heart growing in Xiang Yang''s body. Suddenly, he was told that this heart is not his own, but the heart of the ancestor of the blood family, which contains a heaven and earth. No one can stand it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Xiang Yang, my little man, I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart. Now I will tell you all about it. Although I usually show the image of an ordinary person, I am actually the holy daughter of the blood family in the universe and the guardian of the heart of the ancestor of the blood family. However, being the holy daughter of the blood family is not a good thing. The saint daughter is just sending the blood family It''s just a carrier of the heart of the ancestor. After waiting for the successor of the blood clan to appear in the future, the virgin will sacrifice herself and give the heart of the ancestor to the successor. If the successor does not appear, then the virgin will be lonely for life until she dies old. Then she can pass on her accomplishments and the heart of her ancestor to the next generation of saints at the last moment of her life Women, before me, there were countless generations of holy daughters of the blood clan. They all died of loneliness and old age, and they were extremely miserable. Therefore, I wanted to resist. After I achieved my accomplishments, I fled from the blood clan''s base camp after careful planning. I fled all the way to this side of the world, but I was seriously injured by the pursuit and killing in the process of fleeing. I met them as soon as I appeared in this world It''s you, my favorite man. "


    When Alice said this, she looked at Xiang Yang deeply and said in a low voice, "Xiang Yang, my love, maybe it''s predestined. When I first arrived in this world, I couldn''t use my strength because I was seriously injured. If you didn''t save me, I would be really insulted and killed by the worldly mortals in this world, From that moment on, I fell in love with you deeply and willingly stayed with you for ten years. Later, if it wasn''t for sensing the strong breath of blood clan, I wouldn''t leave you. Unfortunately, heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes, and we are doomed to be separated. "


    "Alice, it''s a surprise that you are the holy daughter of the blood family, and you are not the saint of the blood family in the secular world, but the holy daughter of the powerful blood family in the universe." Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at Alice in horror. In the universe, Xiuzhen''s strength is super strong, occupying a part of the world. However, the blood clan is also a powerful and incomparable existence among all kinds of human beings. It is a race that can face up to the cultivators. As the Holy daughter of the blood clan, what kind of powerful existence should Alice be?


    Remembering that when she was in a bit of danger, she worried about Alice''s injury and carefully protected her secretly, and Alice pretended to be weak. Xiang Yang felt depressed and touched his nose and said, "Alice, after I find you, I''ll hit your fart hard. Fart. "


    ''so, Alice, where are you now? Why did you give me the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan and yourself, then you disappeared, did you have an accident? " Of course, the most important thing now is to find Alice. Although Xiang Yang already has a guess in his heart, he still can''t help asking.


    After Alice left last time, although Xiang Yang did not go to the western world in person, he did use some of his strength in the western world to look for Alice, but the result is undoubtedly that Alice can not be found. Especially, after seeing Alice again and listening to Alice tell her life story, Xiang Yang is more anxious ¡£


    "My God should have returned to the blood race world in the universe by now." Alice sighed softly. "Xiang Yang, I was just escaping from the universe to this secular world. I lost all my accomplishments. You have been helping me, protecting me, and giving me selfless love. Therefore, I fell in love with you hopelessly. This is something I didn''t think of. But it''s good. At least, I have a person in my heart, even if I''m in the blood clan I will not feel lonely. Therefore, I will give you the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan. If you can refine the heart in the future, you will have the ability of the ancestor of the blood clan in those years. At that time, you can go to the blood clan to save me. "


    The blood clan in the universe, has a vast and boundless strength. Xiang Yang wants to rescue Alice from the blood clan. Even he can''t imagine the extent of his strength. However, Alice left him a hope, that is, the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan. This heart contains all the power of the ancestor of the blood family, as long as Xiang Yang can take it all After refining into their own strength, they can traverse the universe and rescue Alice is not difficult.


    "Alice, where are you in the blood clan, I will go to the universe to save you right away." Xiang Yang had a worried look on his face and felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart again.


    "Xiang Yang, my little man, when you have the ability to refine the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, you will know where the blood clan is. At that time, I will be waiting for you in the blood clan, but not now. Now you have no ability to go to the blood clan land. Mind you, I am just imprisoned in the blood clan, but there will be no danger, so, you If you want to find me, you should practice hard. Come to me after you can refine this heart. Xiang Yang, my little man, i. Love. You, forever Forever... "


    "Boom..."


    After saying a word, Alice, who was condensed by the golden energy, suddenly scattered and turned into countless lights, which directly dissipated in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Alice Alice... "


    Although he knew that the wisp of imagination that Alice left behind had dissipated, Xiang Yang''s spirit incarnation still kept shouting, and what he finally got was empty without any response. He looked down at the boundless sea of blood under his feet, with a lonely look on his face."Alice was captured back to the place of blood clan, blood clan. It is a kind of existence that can fight against the great universe practitioners. I''m afraid even the elder martial brother may not be able to rescue Alice from the blood clan. So only the master is, but the master doesn''t know where he is. It''s not easy to find him. Moreover, the blood clan is too dangerous, even if the master is going to save Alice It must be safe. I have to do it by myself. What I want to do is to speed up the cultivation and refine the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan. Only then can I have super strong strength and be qualified to go to the blood clan to save people. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Although he was the embodiment of his mind in the world of the heart, he also burst out a ray of air. Then, he suddenly clenched his fist, with a ferocious look on his face. He raised his head to look at the bloody heaven and earth, and roared, "I just wanted to practice at leisure and walk in the world with my lovely wives, However, heaven does not comply with people''s wishes. The strong men in the cultivation world forcibly abducted my sister Jingrou, and then Alice was forcibly captured by the blood clan. You don''t want me to practice well and live a good life. From now on, I must kill all the enemies in front of me. Sister Jingrou and Alice, I won''t let you wait too long. "


    "Boom..."


    It was as if the blood colored heart of the heaven and earth felt Xiang Yang''s anger. There was a huge roar. At the foot of Xiang Yang, the blood Haydn set off waves. In the bloody sky, there were wisps of bloody lightning brewing, with the power of destruction.


    "Although this is the heart of the so-called ancestor of the blood clan, it is integrated with my own heart, that is to say, this is also my territory. Therefore, my emotional fluctuation will cause changes in this world. In this way, it will not be difficult for me to refine it."


    After sensing the change of this blood color heaven and earth, Xiang Yang immediately showed a thoughtful look. At this time, as his mood calmed down, the vision of this blood colored heaven and earth disappeared, which confirmed Xiang Yang''s idea.


    "In this way, it will be quick."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. After knowing that this heart can cause visions with his emotional changes, he is full of confidence. Of course, he is not qualified to refine this heart with his current strength. Only when his cultivation is improved can he be qualified to contact the heart of the ancestor of blood clan.


    "Since the part of the heart can''t open up the space of the acupoints to brew gods, then we have to change places."


    Then, with the faint voice of Xiang Yang, his spirit incarnation disappeared directly in this bloody world.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang appeared in the heart of heaven and earth for a long time, but in fact, it was only a blink of an eye. When his mind returned to the body, he heard a roar. In the endless void ahead, cloud Feiyang still stood with his back on his back, and his breath became stronger and stronger, and he was more and more immortal Interest, it is obvious that in the blink of an eye, the strength of cloud flying is also constantly strengthening.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, at the end of the channel connecting the two realms, there are still countless gods of all kinds rushing to the Western divine world, trying to enter this world. However, in this passage, their whole bodies are ignited by the flame containing the rules of heaven and earth. Some of them are even burned in the middle of the way, while others persist, but in the end It fell directly into the cloud flying "empty refining tripod" and was directly refined into the most primitive blood essence.


    "In this case, I should open more than one acupoint, so I don''t have to be too careful in choosing where the first one is."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. He was very clear in his heart. After Yun Feiyang refined countless gods who rushed to the secular world with the "empty refining tripod", he wanted to help himself cultivate the "holy body of all spirits". These gods represented that he could open up one by one acupoint. Since many gods had fallen into the trap of their own, then Well, you don''t have to worry about which one to choose for the first acupoint.


    "In this case, the first chakra should be opened on the right hand first. Only the right hand is the most frequently used attack. When the acupoint is opened up and the" gods "are warmed up, the extraordinary strength will definitely break out."


    After Xiang Yang had made a decision, he directly operated the "holy body of all souls" skill to direct the remaining clear current in his body to his right hand. Then he only heard the loud sound of "bang long" in his right hand. This stream of clear water ran through Xiang Yang''s body, stopped at the part of Xiang Yang''s index finger, and started to open acupoints with secret methods.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled, and a wisp of strange light burst out in his fingers. His fingers seemed to have a whirlpool flowing. The infinite spirit of heaven and earth was absorbed and integrated into it. With the spirit of heaven and earth integrated into it, the breath of this finger was more and more strong and even mysterious The mysterious breath burst out."What skill is he practicing?" In the distance, Bai Zhen and the spirit ape stare at Xiang Yang, especially when they feel that Xiang Yang''s fingers are like a small world, they suddenly widen their eyes and show an incredible color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "Boom..."


    However, what really changed was the scene inside the little finger. With that clear current, it began to rotate and burst out. In a very mysterious track, it was running, with a stronger and stronger breath, and an acupoint was slowly opened up.


    This is not based on directly processing the acupoints in the body, but directly opening up a acupoint in the body, which is not restricted by other acupoints in the body. This is the most powerful place of the "spirit holy body". It is not limited by the number of acupoints in the human body. As long as you have enough different blood vessels, you can open up countless acupoints in your body If all the "gods" in the innumerable acupoints in the body grow up, they will burst out the strongest attack together. What kind of earth shaking scene will it be? It''s just incredible to think about it.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s right hand fingers burst out a mysterious breath. The vast aura of heaven and earth was directly integrated into it, and the breath of heaven and earth was breaking out. Then there was a stronger and stronger breath brewing in it. However, in this cave, there was a small space slowly forming. At the same time, in that cave space, there was a statue emitting crystal The "deity" is slowly forming, containing a mysterious and incomparable atmosphere.


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness has been closely observing this mu. After seeing this "God" again, he immediately frowned slightly and said to himself, "I thought that every God''s shape is the appearance of that kind of blood force. Now it seems that I''m wrong. This one looks like I''m almost the same."


    originally as like as two peas in his body, Xiang Yang thought that the gods formed in the body of his body should be similar to the gods who were purified and blood. At this moment, Xiang Yang found that the appearance of the "gods" in his own acupuncture point was exactly the same as himself. "God" seems to be formed naturally, not limited by the original blood force, but it is also good for its own appearance. The gods formed by Zi make themselves feel normal. Otherwise, if they are other gods, they will feel strange.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, with a huge roar, Xiang Yang''s right hand finger stopped absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and returned to calm again. On the surface, it looked similar to the previous one. No one would have thought that there was a small heaven and earth in this finger, in which a newborn "God" was undergoing "warm cultivation".


    One finger contains heaven and earth, and the other contains "gods". This is only the first acupoint opened by Xiang Yang. If he can open up tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of acupoints, there is a "God" in each acupoint. Then, when all the "gods" in his acupoints are warmed to a very strong state, Xiang Yang will become self-conscious The body can be said to be a divine world. If you move at will, you will be able to cross the world. It is the attack of countless gods in the divine world. Moreover, it is the power of countless gods that erupts together. That is the real invincible. This is the most powerful place of the "holy body of all spirits".


    "How strong."


    Xiang Yang gently hooks the index finger of his right hand, and suddenly a mighty force erupts. Where his index finger passes, the void is like being cut open by a Heavenly Sword, and there is a void crack directly. Then, the vast void, wisps and strands of destruction of nothingness burst out. After seeing this, Xiang Yang can not help but take a breath of cool air, which is really powerful It''s too strong, strong enough to shock him.


    Then, Xiang Yang''s eyes turned to nothingness, and he saw a wisp of chaos emerging from it. His index finger crossed a void crack created by the void, and he had not recovered for a long time. This means that the power of his finger has been continuously used in the void, making the self recovery force of the void unable to recover in a short period of time Reply.


    "If I have opened up countless acupoints all over my body, and the warm Nurturing" gods "appear, even if these" gods "have not yet grown up, under the blessing of my own physical strength, even Bai Zhen can not be my opponent." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He looked at Bai Zhen in the distance. He was eager to try. He thought that if he poked his finger on Bai Zhen, he would poke a hole in Bai Zhen''s almost immortal corpse. When he thought of this, he immediately wanted to do something. When he had time, "what does this guy want to do?" £¿¡±


    Bai Zhen in the distance watched Xiang Yang''s index finger gently across the void, and immediately cut the void directly. At the moment, he saw Xiang Yang''s evil eyes looking at himself. Bai Zhen could not understand Xiang Yang''s idea. If he was poked by Xiang Yang''s finger on his body, I''m afraid even his own corpse''s body could not Blocked, he suddenly a little confused, scared to retreat a few steps before stopping.


    "Younger martial brother, continue to receive the true blood of all souls."


    At this time, the cloud flying in front of him gave a low drink, and then he pointed to the "empty refining tripod" waiting for the rabbit in that passage. Then he saw a ray of light burst out, and countless red real blood burst out among them. Hundreds of real blood flew directly towards Xiang Yang."Good."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately showed a color of excitement. He patted his head, and immediately with the roar of sound, his talent and magic power were displayed. The substantial "heaven and earth oven" directly jumped out of his head, and then instantly enlarged, and burst out a suction force, directly inhaling hundreds of regiments of real blood.


    "Boom..."


    After the real blood entered the "heaven and earth oven," the "heaven and earth oven" directly returned to Xiang Yang''s body, and then only heard a roar. Almost at the same time, Xiang Yang felt a huge and incomparable stream of pure water, which was the "true power of all souls" needed to cultivate the "holy body of all souls".


    "Well, this huge force is enough to open up hundreds of acupoints in my body. Now I have a acupoint on each finger of my left and right hands, then my legs, and then the rest is the head. Well, the head is also very important."


    Xiang Yang was so excited that he could open up hundreds of acupoints in his body. In this way, almost every inch of his body would be covered by acupoints. At that time, he would be able to dominate the world with the strength of his body I was so excited.


    "The holy body of all souls." open the acupoints for me


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness sank into his body, accompanied by a huge roar. First, each finger of his right hand opened up a hole, followed by his left hand, then his feet, and later, from his head down, his whole body was evenly distributed.


    "Boom..."


    With the opening up of the acupoints on Xiang Yang''s body, one after another of the "gods" are brewing in his body. His breath is more and more powerful and profound. This is because there is a void world in each of his acupoints. If these worlds burst out, they will have infinite power. At that time, it will be amazing The sky moves and the earth is incomparable.


    "After the cultivation of the holy body of all souls, he will rise at last." Seeing that Xiang Yang''s breath is becoming stronger and more mysterious, everyone knows that Xiang Yang''s strength is increasing without limit. Even after Bai Zhen saw him, he couldn''t help but tremble and dare not look down on Xiang Yang. If it was Xiang Yang before, Bai Zhen still had the confidence to completely crush the other party. At the moment, Xiang Yang is powerful. I don''t know how many times, Bai Zhen There is no more self-confidence to deal with Xiang Yang, and even he has a sense of fear.


    "Well, it''s great that the little guy is finally growing up."


    Gongsun sword dance was excited when he saw this scene. His eyes twinkled with bright light and looked at Xiang Yang, "it''s worthy of the holy body of all souls." if Xiangyang''s little husband can cultivate the "spirit holy body" to a small level, I''m afraid it will be in the vast universe of practice that he can also have the power to dominate the world. "


    The "holy body of all souls" is the most advanced constitution since ancient times. It has unlimited power. If you can cultivate it successfully, it will be enough to oppress the world and push all the strong in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    "Not good."


    However, at this time, a huge shaking sound broke out in the void, and the projection of the Western divine world at the end of the passage suddenly trembled. A powerful force directly burst out and rushed down the passage.


    This time, this power is not a docile force that can be absorbed, but with the killing intention of the Western divine world. This is a high-level world, which is angry after too much energy has been stolen, and the killing opportunity erupts.


    Previously, yunfeiyang directly controlled the channel connecting the two realms. Taking this channel as an introduction, yunfeiyang absorbed the original power of the Western divine world from the Western divine world to provide the will of the secular world. Moreover, yunfeiyang himself also absorbed a lot of it. At the beginning, he did not absorb much. The will of the Western divine world had not felt, accompanied by the original power of the divine world With more and more losses, the will of heaven and earth in the Western divine world was also startled, and an attack broke out directly to kill the "theft" of yunfeiyang.


    After seeing this, Yun Feiyang''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t panic. He only saw his hand pointing to the void, and suddenly that channel directly collapsed. He wanted to directly cut off the connection between the two worlds, but it was useless. This killing force came from the world will of the high-level world of the Western divine world, which can be compared with the spirit of the Western god world The power to the powerful do not know how many times, in this moment, with a huge roar sound up, this force directly towards the clouds.


    What will be the power of a world? It can''t be described as strong. After all, no matter how powerful a deity is, it depends on this divine world. Even the strongest one in the divine world is also in the divine world. It is impossible to compare with the whole divine world, let alone Yun Feiyang, a practitioner of the secular world, who has not yet become an immortal, how to fight against a world is almost impossible.


    In the face of such a high-level world''s angry attack, yunfeiyang is not afraid at all. Instead, he looks at the powerful and incomparable power that erupts in the endless void with calm eyes, and whispers to himself, "is the attack of an angry world? I really look up to mewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "If you want to kill me, I may not have the strength to resist if I am in the divine world. However, it is just wishful thinking that the world will of a Western divine world also wants to kill me in the space." Sensing that the Western divine world erupted out of this majestic force, with a terrible killing opportunity, it was against themselves that the cloud flying face suddenly burst out with a terrifying domineering breath.


    "Boom..."


    The cloud was flying, and his whole body was full of bright light. His long hair was flying and flying. A domineering atmosphere was brewing in it. His eyes were burning with bright light. Not only that, his whole body became bigger in an instant, and in a blink of an eye, he became a giant with a height of thousands of feet. He did not speak, but accompanied by the roar, A blow to the power that has attacked from the distant Western divine world.


    "What''s yunfeiyang doing? He''s fighting against the Western gods'' attack on him with his own strength. Is he looking for death?" At this moment, even Gongsun sword dance was stunned. It was crazy to fight against the murderous opportunities that broke out in a world with the power of one person. Even if he knew that Yun Feiyang was the guardian of this world, he could not do it with great strength.


    "He''s crazy." Gongsun sword dance whispered to himself, not only her, at this moment, the Western bright Pope imprisoned by Yun Feiyang was like a ghost with an incredible color. Then, he was ecstatic in his heart. As long as Yun Feiyang was destroyed by the Western divine world, he would be able to get out of the predicament.


    "Dare to face any powerful opponent, this is a real peak strong should have the quality, only have a heart to go forward, can really dominate the world." But before Qin Gu rigid white true eye stares at the cloud to fly the Yang time, is in the heart murmurs, raised a clear understanding.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled, and the endless void in the secular world suddenly burst out a burst of strength, which was instantly integrated into the fist of cloud flying. The fist burst out and suddenly turned into a million foot dragon. The Dragon roared and met this force. "Oh Boom... "


    This one million foot dragon broke out of the secular world, and directly collided with the attack force from the Western divine world in the endless void. Then there was a big explosion in the endless void. The chaotic air current rolled over and covered the place directly. It was Gongsun sword dance, a powerful man, could not see the situation in the endless void.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. The Western divine world was just a small world at that time. It was a search for death to dare to fight against the world of the land of gods."


    "Roar..."


    Then, just listening to the clouds flying thousands of feet high, suddenly issued a long howling sound, the sound vibrated for nine days. At this moment, there was a rolling thunder burst out in the void, and its power was incomparable.


    "Boom..."


    Then, yunfeiyang suddenly burst into the sky and threw a fist at the divine world which was separated by the endless void. The whole secular world was shaking, and a strong force of heaven and earth burst out. In an instant, Yun Feiyang''s fist was blessed and turned into nine divine dragons. It was yunfeiyang who blocked the Western divine world After the attack of a powerful world comparable to the Oriental fairyland, attack the divine world directly!


    Attacking a world initiatively instead of defending passively is more brave than just now. Even the supreme immortal dare not do such a thing. However, Yun Feiyang did. In this moment, all the people who saw this scene were shocked.


    "This He''s too fierce. "


    At this moment, even Gongsun''s sword dance widened his eyes and showed an incredible look. Yun Feiyang was just a practitioner of the lower world, not even an immortal. He even dared to fight a world, and he was the same level of the divine world as the fairyland. Even if he had the blessing of heaven and earth in the secular world, it was almost impossible to win No fear of everything, directly rushed out, so domineering no match, let people see after the heart tremble.


    Yunfeiyang, the power of attacking the whole world of the divine world with human power, is no longer the word "Crazy" to describe his action. Anyone who sees it will feel that yunfeiyang is looking for his own death.


    However, Yun Feiyang has a domineering aura. After one blow, with the blessing of heaven and earth, nine dragon dragons with nine different colors burst out directly, accompanied by a huge roar.


    "Boom..."


    No one knows what kind of attack happened in the remote divine world. Because yunfeiyang''s fist blows out and the nine Heavenly Dragon bursts out, it penetrates countless emptiness and directly acts on the remote western divine world. No one can feel how this fist collides with the Western divine world except yunfeiyang himself and the strong men of the Western divine world.


    "Boom..."


    However, the world doesn''t know what happened in the remote divine world, but they can sense that the world has changed greatly. With the huge roar, the world reverberates in the void, and the whole secular world is shaking. All practitioners can sense that the earth shaking will is waking up, as if this world has become a desolate ancient fierce Like a beast, he wakes up from his deep sleep. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth in this part of the world begins to increase rapidly. The earth is expanding, the sky is getting higher, and the sea water is bursting out with the Yin Yin spirit."Boom..."


    At this moment, the earth trembles, and is constantly increasing the area of the earth by means of void creation. The sea is spreading and the sea is gushing out. The already vast and boundless sea is becoming wider and wider, and the whole world is expanding, and the scope is expanding by tens of millions of miles per second.


    "Boom Boom... "


    Some people live on the hillside of a certain mountain, but at the same time, they are shocked to find that the place they live is getting farther and farther away from the foot of the mountain, and everything in the distance is shrinking.


    "My God, what''s going on? This mountain has grown up on its own?"


    "Isn''t there a stream in front of my house? How has it become a rolling river? What''s going on? "


    "Why is that mountain gone? No, it''s not that the top of the mountain is missing, but that the distance between me and that mountain has been lengthened. What''s the matter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the earth and the earth have undergone dramatic changes. The ground is expanding and the mountains are growing high. Many hills which were originally only tens of feet high are now being raised after shaking. Some streams in front of their homes have changed dramatically and turned into surging rivers. In a word, all this is like a dream, and everything has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "The world has changed."


    All practitioners understand that all the time, all the time, everyone''s mind nagging about the change of heaven and earth has finally come into being, and the change is so fierce, this is not only the will of heaven and earth to wake up, but really earth shaking.


    Sky, in the height, the ground is expanding, infinite changes burst out.


    When the cloud flying and the will of the secular world broke out at the same time to attack the remote western divine world, the will power of the heaven and earth on this side was finally fully awakened. The awakening of the will of the heaven and earth represented the generation of the changes of the heaven and the earth. It was just like a wild animal waking up, it moved a little, and the body that was lying on its back had changed and exerted its hands and feet, The body is expanding. It can even be said that casting a spell directly will make the body bigger, which is no longer comparable to others.


    "Boom..."


    The void trembled, and the originally blue sky was shaking. There were many cracks in the void, and one after another seemed to be materialized. This scene was too frightening. The aura was materialized as if it had been a heavy rain, and it was the aura gushing out all over the world.


    "This is..."


    "My God, it''s aura. No, it''s a spiritual spring."


    "The change of heaven and earth can even gush the spring of aura. Is this really the awakening of heaven and earth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, countless practitioners have widened their eyes and looked at the spirit rain in the sky. They don''t care about the sky rising, the ground expanding, the streams turning into big rivers. They only care about the nature brought by the change of heaven and earth, and the spirit of heaven and earth is one of them.


    All the practitioners trembled with excitement and immediately began to practice. This is the spirit into rain, which contains infinite aura. For practitioners, this is the best time to practice. They are very clear that the change of heaven and earth will not last long. When the time comes, the spirit rain will disperse and they want to practice It is more difficult, but at this moment, the spirit of rain gushing out, every breath time they can absorb the infinite heaven and Earth Spirit to practice, with the heaven and Earth Spirit to refine themselves, will have incredible benefits.


    "Heaven and earth wake up, earth shaking, some of the ancient existence of the creation will show one by one, our opportunity has come."


    At the same time, those Tianjiao saints and daughters who came out of the Taoist school all had their eyes shining. They did not practice like ordinary practitioners, but rushed to famous mountains and rivers all over the country for the first time. Almost all of them left for a purpose, because they had already mastered some news, and there will be ancient creation in some places, which can bring infinite to them The chance.


    "Boom..."


    In the Xia Kingdom, there are many legends of ancient gods and immortals. There are countless famous mountains and rivers around the country, leaving one legend about immortals. At the same time, some Taoist Tianjiao has been waiting for a long time in the famous mountains and rivers. When the heaven and earth changes and the endless rain falls on the heaven and earth, the first thing they do is to choose to close the door and practice suddenly Broken.


    "When heaven and earth wake up and break through the golden elixir period at this moment, there will be a great possibility that the rules of heaven and earth will be directly imprinted in the golden elixir. At that time, the will of heaven and earth will be found according to the rules of heaven and earth. If I can refine it, I will be expected to control this heaven and earth and become the Lord of the world."


    This is what a proud young man said before his practice. His face is white and he seems to be less than 20 years old. He is not the pride of any Taoist school known by Xiang Yang. However, if you look carefully, you will find that his breath is not weaker than those of Jianchen and others. This is a unique heaven in which the talent of cultivation surpasses that of Jianchen Pride.


    However, if there are strong practitioners here, we will find that although this young man looks very young in foreign trade, he occasionally has a trace of vicissitudes in his eyes. That is what really exists in the world for too long. Only by seeing through the vicissitudes of life and seeing through all the world can we show that ordinary people, even those who are good at acting, do not survive in the world After enough time, it is impossible to have such vicissitudes in the eyes.Obviously, the real age of this young man is not as young as he appears to be, but he has not yet condensed the golden elixir. It is impossible for him to have a long life. The only possibility is that the young man is not himself, or that he is the one who was robbed by the strong. On the surface, his body is a young man under 20 years old, but his real soul is one An old monster in the cultivation world who doesn''t know how many years he has survived.


    In order to capture the nature of heaven and earth in person when the change of heaven and earth comes, this unknown old monster of the cultivation world will not hesitate to do something against the heaven, take away others, and control a physical body, just for this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "It takes countless preparations to come to the secular world, in order to be the master of this world, although it is only a separation, but if it can be the master of this side of the world, from then on, what becomes a fairy God is floating clouds, only the Lord of heaven and earth is eternal."


    "Breaking through and refining the rules of heaven and earth, I will become the master of this side of the world. At that time, even if the gods come, I will crawl at my feet, and the dignity will rise."


    "Roar..."


    As the youth exists, there are not a few people. When the change of heaven and earth comes, many people who have been hiding in the deep mountains and rivers of various places can not wait to enter the closed door cultivation. What they have to do is to use the will of heaven and earth to revive to gather gold and the golden Dan. In the moment of gathering golden Dan, a ray of rules of heaven and earth will come. When it comes, a series of rules of heaven and earth will come Wait, find the core of this world directly according to this wisp of rules of heaven and earth. If they can refine the core, they will become the Lord of heaven and earth, and will replace the will of heaven and earth and become the master of one world.


    This is what these practitioners want to do after they have come to the secular world at the expense of countless hearts and gods. Otherwise, with the strength of these old monsters, the so-called heaven drops rain has no effect on them. They do not have the spirit of this kind.


    Moreover, to sense the existence of heaven and earth rules, only these old monsters who have lived for many years and whose strength is beyond measure can they achieve. If the general practitioners don''t even know what the force of rules is, how can we find the core of the world in this world along this line of rules of heaven and earth? It''s almost impossible.


    The heaven and earth are changing, and those who have received news and are prepared are at this moment to show their long-term means of preparing for the greatest creation at this time.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    At the same time, just as the heaven and earth change came into being, a golden flying boat appeared above the capital and the Xiang family. Several young men and women jumped off the boat. They were the clouds flying to the western world.


    "The change of heaven and earth has come, and it will be promoted to golden Dan period immediately. Only in this way can we get more opportunities in the next time."


    After baiyunfei and others came down from the flying boat, they sat in the courtyard or roof directly. They were scattered, bathing in the rain, and they began to enter the cultivation state.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    At this moment, whether it is white clouds flying or sword dust, Wang Chao and other people, they all burst out of the sky light, only listen to the "click" and "click" the broken sound, their seal in this moment to untie, then a strong and incomparable breath burst out.


    In order to be able to condense Jindan as the super powerful person in the golden Dan period when the change of heaven and earth comes, these Taoist gates have been suppressing cultivation, and have sealed some of them in the body. Only when they gather golden Dan, they will break the seal inside, and have the powerful power to ensure their success in promotion.


    "Boom..."


    "Choking..."


    Sword dust and Wang Chao are all over the sword masters. Moreover, there is even a strong sword spirit vortex on their heads. In this vortex, there is boundless sword meaning, but not cultivated by them, but the gathering of numerous powerful sword meanings between the heaven and the earth. This is the natural sword intention. Originally, the sword meant a vortex formed on the top of the two people. However, they were too close to each other, and they split the whirlpool of sword Qi which was only given to one person into two vortices.


    They are like incarnations as gods in swords. Under the explosion of the whirlpool of sword Qi above their heads, their strength begins to be extremely compressed, all the forces gather in the position of dandian and begin to condense gold and Dan. The same is true for white clouds and fire and neon. Both of them burst out of a fire that is exciting. Both of them are fire practitioners, who are learning from heaven and earth After the Lingyu, the two men were in a great flame, as if they were turned into the God of fire, and began to compress and condense the real elements, and condensed the real elements as gold.


    "Well, they both split the chance of heaven and earth equally, this..."


    Seeing this scene in the distance, the fire and neon and white clouds flew suddenly opened their eyes. Then they stared at each other, and at the same time, they flashed their body shape and retreated towards the distance. At the same time, they said, "you don''t want to rob me. Who is who is it."


    "Boom..."


    This is the face of the chance of heaven and earth, do not rob each other, fire nishang and white cloud flying are also the cultivation of fire attributes, they are not familiar with the degree of opportunity sharing with each other, so, at this moment, both choose to stay away from each other, each seeking to break through, in order to avoid the same situation as Wang Chao.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    At this moment, they have a strong flame breath, and they also began to promote. However, because the distance between them is too far away, they don''t know whether they also have the chance to get the heaven and earth down.


    "They are all practicing and breaking through the golden Dan period, so what shall we do?"However, at the moment, Chen Menglong and Bai Yu are staring at Tianjiao, who is practicing and breaking through the four golden elixirs. They are very embarrassed. Chen Menglong, as a practitioner of external skills, now has the strength of congenital perfect external skills, but the breakthrough of external skills is the most difficult thing. He can''t rely on the rain when the heaven and earth change It''s too hard to break through to the physical elixir, after all.


    The real strength of Bai Yu is his supreme sword body. His inner Qi cultivation has just broken through to the congenital realm. Although he has made a breakthrough in the past few days, he has reached the mid congenital stage. However, it is still unknown how long it will take for the two of them to improve their cultivation even if they are practicing It is almost impossible to break through the golden elixir period in time.


    "No, it''s a great chance. If we miss it, we can''t wait to see their practice." Bai Yu muttered.


    "Yes, we can''t make a big breakthrough, but we can improve our cultivation." Chen Menglong also said.


    "No matter, it''s raining. Let''s practice first."


    Then, they looked at each other, no longer wasting time. They also sat down in the same way. They used their skills to absorb the spirit rain from the sky. They only heard the sound of "roaring and rumbling", and their cultivation was also rapidly enhanced. Although they could not make a substantial breakthrough with their real strength, they could not be the same as those Taoist Tianjiao at this time After breaking through to the golden elixir period, but after absorbing the aura of the rain, their cultivation was greatly improved.


    At the same time, on the mountain outside Tianhai City, Zhang lingshuang is sitting on the boulder that Xiangyang used to practice most often. Not far away from her, three registered disciples of Xiangyang, namely Sanba, are working hard at the moment. Just when the changes of heaven and earth come, Zhang lingshuang opens his eyes.


    "Shiniang, what''s going on? Why do we feel very comfortable when the rain falls on us At this time, Sanba opened his eyes at the same time, and their faces looked at Zhang lingshuang with shock.


    "This is the spirit rain. You should practice hard and absorb as much as you can, but remember not to ask for it." Zhang lingshuang whispered.


    When she looked at Sanba, her eyes were full of satisfaction. After being taught by Zhang lingshuang, their accomplishments have been improved by leaps and bounds. In just a few months, they have reached the level of the eighth grade the day after tomorrow.


    Of course, this is inseparable from Zhang lingshuang''s unremitting efforts in teaching and some pills for washing tendons and marrow. Because he loves his house and loves his dog, Zhang lingshuang is very generous and attentive to the three disciples of Xiang Yang, and almost all of his resources are given to Sanba.


    "Yes."


    The three men nodded their heads respectfully, and then they couldn''t wait to enter the state of cultivation. Although they were only the acquired realm, their respective talents were not low, and because of Zhang lingshuang''s washing tendons and cutting marrow, they were able to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "If this spirit rain can last, they may even break through the innate realm. If Xiang Yang saw it, I don''t know if he would be very happy."


    "It''s time for me to break through the changes in the world."


    Then, Zhang lingshuang took a satisfied look at the three people who were practicing. She raised her head and looked at the sky with a rare color of excitement on her face. "Xiang Yang, I''m finally going to break through to the golden elixir period. After that, my cultivation will be closer to you."


    "Boom..."


    Zhang lingshuang continued to sit on the stone and began to enter the state of cultivation. With a roar, she directly untied the seal in her body. Suddenly, the majestic power burst out from the depths of her body. Her breath, which had already reached the peak of congenital perfection, rose again, and the healthy qi of heaven and earth with golden light burst out and touched the world A wisp of healthy qi broke through the air and melted into her body.


    "This is This is the real big chance. The healthy qi of heaven and earth is the same as that of eliminating demons in the Heavenly Master''s way that I have cultivated. The real healthy qi of heaven and earth integrated into my body will be of infinite benefit to me. "


    Zhang lingshuang opened her eyes and sensed that the boundless heaven and earth were gathering together. Her face suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    What is the nature of heaven and earth? After the change of heaven and earth, all the energy between heaven and earth will recover, and all rules will be gradually completed. This is a prosperous time for practitioners. Heaven and earth want to make the era of practitioners reappear. Therefore, those who have reached the acme of practice in a certain field, or see the will of heaven and earth more smoothly, will be rewarded by heaven and earth.


    Zhang lingshuang, as a descendant of Tianshi Taoism, cultivates the healthy qi of cutting demons and removing demons. This kind of healthy qi is vast and has the same beauty as that of heaven and earth. Therefore, at this time, Zhang lingshuang is very lucky to communicate with the healthy qi of heaven and earth, which makes the positive Qi of heaven and earth gather on her and gather the golden elixir with boundless righteousness of heaven and earth. For her, there will be real infinite Benefits.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness. I should gather the golden elixir of healthy qi."Zhang lingshuang''s mouth was full of satisfied smile, and her whole body burst out with golden light. However, the golden light gradually changed. It began to transform like the milk white healthy qi gathered around her body. Later, with her practice, her breath became stronger and stronger. Originally, the true power of gold had been transformed into milk white with healthy qi.


    Originally, Zhang lingshuang was the top Tianjiao in the Taoist school. It can be imagined that after she absorbed this great creation and really condensed the golden elixir, her cultivation would reach the earth shaking level. Even the strong men like Jianchen and Wang Chao would not be able to compare with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Heaven and earth are changing. Little sister, let''s practice and break through first. After we have made a breakthrough in our cultivation, we can go to find Xiang Yang and complete the task assigned by our master with him."


    Not only Zhang lingshuang is making a breakthrough. In Tianhai City, at the top of the building of Qingxue international headquarters and in the president''s office, Zhao Qingxue and Luo Yuqing, the holy daughter of the misty sect, are sensing the coming of the change of heaven and earth. Luo Yuqing directly pulls Zhao Qingxue to disappear. Then, they appear on the nearest mountain, and then they can''t wait to sit down in the empty Come on, start to practice.


    The purpose of Luo Yuqing and Zhao Qingxue coming to the secular world is very obvious, that is, to help Xiang Yang complete the task of the misty patriarch, and then to break through their own cultivation, and seize the opportunity brought about by this change of heaven and earth.


    Now, Xiang Yang has been forced to flee from the Oriental world by countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world. They can''t find Xiang Yang in a short time. Only by improving their cultivation can they be sure to help Xiang Yang and find him. Therefore, when the world changes, they are not the first time to go to find Xiang Yang


    Luo Yuqing is the Tianjiao saint of the misty sect of Taoism. Her own strength is extraordinary, and her body is also sealed with a super strength. That is, when she breaks through the golden elixir period, the two forces in her body can be combined to push her accomplishments to the peak, and then she can condense the golden elixir and become an expert in the golden elixir period. As Luo Yuqing untied the seal for the first time, a powerful breath burst out. Taking her as the center, she suddenly burst out a powerful momentum. This momentum was earth shaking. There was a dark ice light column straight into the sky. From a distance, it was like a black ice column penetrating the sky.


    "Boom..."


    In the same way, Luo Yuqing''s dark ice light column unexpectedly attracted the air of the dark ice between heaven and earth, and suddenly, the mighty ice breath burst out, forming a vortex on Luo Yuqing''s head, and the mighty power was integrated into it. Then, in this whirlpool, a strong and pure power of dark ice poured into Luo Yuqing''s body.


    "This is what the master said. He got the purest power of the dark ice between heaven and earth, and made my skill no longer flawed." After seeing Luo Yuqing, her face was suddenly surprised.


    As an apprentice of the misty sect leader, she naturally knows a lot. She knows that the will of heaven and earth just wakes up at this time. Heaven and earth will give feedback to those who break through the golden elixir period at this time. Especially for those who practice single attribute skills, heaven and earth will give them special pure and pure energy, making them become the energy cultivation of this attribute From then on, no matter how pure and powerful it is, it is impossible to surpass the person who received the power from the will of heaven and earth when the heaven and earth change. Although this person is not necessarily the strongest, he definitely has the purest The energy of people.


    Zhang lingshuang cultivates the healthy qi of heaven and earth. Her integrity is awe inspiring, which makes the heaven and earth give positive Qi energy. Luo Yuqing cultivates the dark ice Qi between the heaven and the earth. She is the body of the dark ice. In addition, her natural ability to comprehend the power of the dark ice has reached a very high level. The combination of the two makes her able to communicate the opportunities between heaven and earth The source of the purest power of dark ice given by heaven and earth is the greatest creation that the cultivator gets after breaking through to the golden elixir period when the world wakes up.


    "Elder martial sister is so powerful."


    Zhao Qingxue on one side is also practicing. However, she has only been practicing for a few months. Although she has reached the level of congenital perfection because she is favored by the misty patriarch and has expended countless resources to cultivate her, she is naturally unable to compare with Luo Yuqing and other Tianjiao saints. Seeing Luo Yuqing, she got the chance at the first time But Zhao Qingxue also knew that she had not practiced for a long time and could not reach the level of Luo Yuqing. She was very satisfied with her ability to cultivate to a state of congenital perfection.


    "The master once said, let me gather the golden elixir as much as possible at this time, so that I can compete for more creation in the follow-up, then I have to work hard."


    After that, Zhao Qingxue whispered to herself with a firm look in her eyes. She no longer wasted time, but tried her best to practice the skills. Although she was born in the misty sect, Zhao Qingxue''s skills were not those of the misty sect, but were inherited from an ancient place in the secular world when Yun Yun Yun was young It''s often a powerful cultivation method, and it''s very coincident that only those who are born with the body of nine Yin Jue pulse can practice this skill. It can be said that it''s tailor-made for her.


    This skill is not inferior to any other magic formula of the misty sect. Even, because it is a special skill for "the body of nine Yin Jue Mai", it is the strongest and most suitable for Zhao Qingxue.


    "Boom..."


    What Zhao Qingxue didn''t expect was that as soon as her skill was put into practice, a powerful breath burst out. There was also a whirlpool on her head, which was constantly spreading, breaking out the earth shaking breath. And that breath was the power of the nine Yin that matched her attributes.Zhao Qingxue only practiced for a few months, but also exhausted countless resources to upgrade her resources to the present level. According to the truth, she could not get the creation generated by the change of heaven and earth. However, what she did not expect was that she also communicated with the heaven and earth during the cultivation, and directly got the most pure power of nine Yin between heaven and earth.


    "The younger martial sister should have such an opportunity. No wonder the master spared no effort to help her improve her accomplishments."


    Luo Yuqing, who was already in the process of practicing hard, was surprised when she saw Zhao Qingxue''s abnormality. Then she was overjoyed. As a disciple of the misty sect, Zhao Qingxue was able to get the chance. Naturally, it was a great joy for Luo Yuqing.


    "Although my younger martial sister''s background is not as good as Tianjiao of other sects, after this chance, she will not only make up for it at one time, but also surpass those Tianjiao and become several of the top Tianjiao. Great." Luo Yuqing whispered to herself, with a color of excitement on her face.


    As the apprentice of the master of the misty sect, or even the future master of the misty sect, Luo Yuqing naturally hopes that the misty sect will become more and more powerful, and the strength of the disciples of the sect is inseparable from the strength of a sect.


    "Elder martial sister, I How can I? " At this time, Zhao Qingxue also felt the change of her body. She immediately widened her eyes with surprise and even felt at a loss. Luo Yuqing is the master''s beloved disciple. Tiantianjiao, a famous Taoist, is a very normal thing to be able to obtain this kind of nature. However, how could such a change happen when he was only practicing for such a little time?


    "Don''t be nervous, younger martial sister. It''s your chance. Practice according to your skills and promote to the golden elixir period. After the golden elixir period, you will be the real pride of heaven. Maybe you can surpass the elder martial sister." Comfort Luo Yuqing with a soft smile.


    "This It''s impossible. Elder martial sister is so powerful. I''ve only practiced for a long time. How can I compare with elder martial sister? " After hearing this, Zhao Qingxue immediately waved her hand with a nervous color on her face. She knew very well that Luo Yuqing was more powerful than her master Yun Yun. How could he surpass her.


    Although Luo Yuqing has not yet broken through to the golden elixir period, she is the real pride of the Taoist school. She just deliberately suppresses her own accomplishments and does not break through. Although yunyun has extraordinary talent and can break through to the golden elixir period in this era with defects in heaven and earth, it is not easy, but compared with Luo Yuqing, it is still far from good. This is what Yun Yun Yun told himself Against Zhao Qingxue.


    Zhao Qingxue dare not compare with Luo Yuqing, who surpasses his master.


    "Everything between heaven and earth is likely to change. I didn''t think that she could get the chance. At this moment, I didn''t get the first chance? So, little sister, practice well. Maybe she will rely on your protection in the future. " Luo Yuqing chuckled. She was full of confidence in herself, and said that Zhao Qingxue might surpass her. Naturally, she was just saying it. As a Taoist''s top Tianjiao, she had absolute confidence in her own strength. If she did not get the same chance, it was possible for Zhao Qingxue to surpass her. However, she also got no chance, plus her own The point has surpassed Zhao Qingxue. How can it be weaker than the other party?


    However, Luo Yuqing is very fond of Zhao Qingxue, a little younger martial sister, but she sincerely encourages Zhao Qingxue, hoping that Zhao Qingxue can become Tianjiao at the top of Taoism.


    "If I''m really more powerful than my elder martial sister, I won''t let anyone hurt her at all." Zhao Qingxue immediately and continuously points his head after listening to it. He looks at Luo Yuqing seriously and says.


    "What a silly girl."


    When Luo Yuqing saw Zhao Qingxue so serious, he couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were filled with gratification, and then he said with a smile, "well, let''s all hurry to practice. After the breakthrough to the golden elixir period, elder martial sister will take you to find Xiang Yang. Then it''s time for us to meet the biggest chance."


    "Well."


    Zhao Qingxue nodded seriously, and then immediately sank into practice.


    "Boom..."


    The whirlpool on Zhao Qingxue''s head is constantly expanding, and the wind and clouds are surging. A strong force is injected into her body. Then, the breath of Zhao Qingxue''s body is becoming stronger and stronger. Later, the momentum of Zhao Qingxue''s explosion is no less than that of Luo Yuqing.


    "It''s possible that the little girl will surpass me."


    When Luo Yuqing saw that Zhao Qingxue''s momentum was not weaker than herself, she suddenly showed surprise. Then she began to really pay attention to Zhao Qingxue. She whispered to herself, "if I am a senior sister, if I let the younger martial sister surpass me, it would be too shameless. No, I should also practice quickly."


    Before that, she was very confident in herself and felt that Zhao Qingxue could not surpass herself. However, now, seeing that Zhao Qingxue''s cultivation has been promoted so quickly, she suddenly lost her confidence and knew that if she didn''t work hard, she might have been surpassed by Zhao Qingxue.


    "Boom..."With Luo Yuqing''s practice, her breath is rising, and her whole body cultivation is constantly refining. Moreover, the purest power of the dark ice between heaven and earth still has the power of rules. Under this power, her body is washed. Although she has not practiced external skills, her strength of her body is also constantly rising. In the end, she has reached the equivalent of external skill cultivation The degree of congenital perfection.


    "Boom..."


    In the same way, Zhao Qingxue''s accomplishments are also rising, and her physical momentum is also improving, but her details are not as good as Luo Yuqing''s, unable to reach the level of innate perfection of her body like Luo Yuqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "Ha ha, this is the most evil and Yin power bestowed by heaven and earth. As long as I absorb this power containing the nature of heaven and earth, I will be the ancestor of all evils in the heaven and earth. Moreover, this is the time of the land of God. The laws of heaven and earth contain the world. In the future, I will be expected to become the most evil person in the universe."


    In a primitive jungle, there was a young man surrounded by evil atmosphere who burst out a burst of laughter. On his head was a bloody whirlpool. A force of evil to Yin gathered from all over the world and poured into the youth''s body. This was the evil force of heaven and earth.


    The way of heaven is the fairest. It doesn''t care whether you are practicing evil. As long as you are a practitioner and you are lucky enough to touch some chance, you can get the reward from heaven and earth. This is the chance of creation. The practitioners of evil ways also have the power of the practitioners of evil ways. The will of heaven and earth will not treat the people of the right path differently or despise the practitioners of evil ways.


    "Boom..."


    The opportunity brought about by the recovery of heaven and earth is not just a little bit. At this time, the Tianjiao of countless Taoist schools and even those old people who succeeded in seizing the house are all practicing. When they try to break through to the golden elixir period, they can get the most primitive energy with rules in the world. However, each single attribute of energy can only be obtained by one person To, Rao is so, and many people can get the chance given by heaven and earth. After all, in this side of heaven and earth, in addition to the most basic forces such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, space and time, there are also various forces derived from it. The road is more than 3000!


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, vast amounts of energy erupted in countless places between heaven and earth at the same time. One by one, energy whirlpools with different attributes appear. These are either amazing luck or strong enough to communicate with heaven and earth, so that the heaven and earth come to them with the power of creation. For a while, the most dazzling thing in the secular world is that the heaven and earth are changing The whirlpool of light.


    As anyone with insight knows, these beams of light with whirlpool represent the greatest opportunity when the heaven and earth recover. A whirlpool light column represents the rise of a cultivator. For those people who have received the creative power in a certain field given at the beginning of the recovery of heaven and earth, without accident, in the future, they will rise strongly, and when time comes, they will bring their generals It will be an endless glory.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve been bathed in this rain, and I''ve found that all my illnesses are cured. Is this a blessing from heaven?"


    "I feel like I''m a few decades younger."


    "God bless you."


    "Is this what the authorities call the change of heaven and earth? Is our world going to be a fairyland


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The change of heaven and earth not only has a great impact on practitioners, but also on ordinary people. Countless ordinary people, especially those who were originally terminally ill, were accidentally drenched by the spirit rain. They were surprised to find that all the pain disappeared at this time. The whole person was as young as a teenager From a patient to a lively one.


    "I''m younger and my strength is restored."


    "It''s not rain, it''s a blessing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And some old people were already on the verge of decay, but after being bathed in the spirit rain, they suddenly became vigorous and vigorous. Some even turned their white hair into black, and their dry skin was full of lustre.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spirit rain not only has a great impact on human beings. At the same time, in the jungle, one head after another of beasts bathed in the spirit rain make a roar after another. Moreover, with the spirit rain moistening their bodies and bones, their eyes are no longer muddy, but with a wise light.


    Bathed in the spirit rain, these beasts are not only strong and strong, but also their intelligence seems to have been developed. Moreover, it seems that the will of heaven and earth specially takes care of these beasts. Some of them even directly get the blood in their bodies, and they even know how to spontaneously breathe spirit into their own power.


    If they don''t understand the sound of the wild animals, they will not be able to understand the sound of the wild animals.


    "Boom..." At the same time, in the place where Xiang Yang and others are located, the void vibrates, and a stream of spiritual rain falls down. At the same time, there are hundreds of whirlpools all over his body. With a strong suction, he is madly absorbing the spirit rain coming from heaven and earth. It is every acupoint that is opening up is crazy Absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Originally, the aura needed to open up these acupoints on Xiang Yang was very majestic. Even if he absorbed all the auras of heaven and earth in a thousand miles, he couldn''t get the required aura in a short time. At the moment, with the heavenly rain, the liquefied Reiki was directly absorbed by that whirlpool, and finally all turned into the energy to stabilize the aura in the acupoints All the acupoint spaces in his body are firmly formed, and the "gods" emitting bright light are forming in his body''s acupoints."Boom..."


    With the success of opening up hundreds of acupoints in his body, Xiang Yang''s whole body burst out with bright light, and a breath of earth shaking air burst out. He could feel that his body was stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. Now he can smash the heaven and earth with one punch at will.


    "Boom..."


    In order to test his physical strength, Xiang Yang burst out a breath of earth shaking, and then he only heard the roaring sound. Originally, with the awakening of heaven and earth, the space barrier has increased by many times. Even the power of the peak of Yuanying period can''t break it. However, at this moment, Xiang Yang just trembles slightly, he The space around the body is directly shattered.


    "How strong."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of excitement. His physical strength now absolutely exceeds that of the yuan infant period and reaches the level of the out of body stage. Otherwise, it would be impossible to shatter the void with a slight vibration.


    "What a" holy body of all souls "is really extraordinary. This is still the extent to which more than one hundred acupoints have been opened up. Moreover, the" gods "of those who nourish themselves in these acupoints have not yet grown up. If they grow up, each" deity "will be equivalent to a deity. How powerful will the power of uniting and erupting together


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a look of excitement on his face. Although he said that it might be very difficult to open up other acupoints, he was lucky that he was able to introduce the "holy body of all souls" and open up hundreds of acupoints. If it was not just that the people of the Western Light Church had a "seed" connecting the Western divine world, even yunfeiyang wanted to help It''s not a simple thing for you. After all, the opening of each acupoint needs the "blood power" of different creatures. It''s really too difficult.


    With the success of acupoint space development and the emergence of "gods", he has taken the most difficult step. In the next step, even if no other acupoints have been successfully developed, as long as the "gods" in these acupoints are raised, they will be able to have advanced strength. After all, this is more than 100 gods. If they fuse together, they will burst out Power is also an earth shaking existence.


    "Roar..."


    After that, Xiang Yang rose to his feet, raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. Then he only heard the sound of "boom and rumble" constantly. Taking him as the center, there was an earth shaking explosion in the void.


    "He''s become so strong!"


    The monkey and Bai Zhen, who are greedily absorbing the spirit rain from the sky, are suddenly pale with fear after seeing this scene, especially the spirit ape. It has offended Xiang Yang and has not yet reconciled. Just now Xiang Yang almost shot him to death. Now Xiang Yang is getting stronger and stronger, which is not a good thing for him.


    "The power of the flesh is beyond me."


    However, Bai Zhen, who had been practicing for less than 100 years, turned pale when he saw Xiang Yang''s roar shattering heaven and earth. This was just too earth shaking. Even his well-trained corpse body could not be compared with it. However, Xiang Yang was only a man who had practiced for less than a hundred years. In this short period of time, his physical strength was directly surpassed It''s incredible.


    "We must complete the reversal of life and death. Only after the reversal of life and death can I rise up and surpass him." He saw that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments were inferior to himself. After less than a few days, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments had surpassed his own, which made Bai Zhen feel frustrated. At the same time, he was determined to complete the process of reversing life and death.


    For zombies, if they have not completed the reversion of life and death, their cultivation will still be enhanced, but the speed of enhancement is very slow. Moreover, this kind of growth is still going to the extreme, and in the end, there will be no good end. Only after the process of reversing life and death is completed can the real perfection be achieved, and the cultivation can be rapidly enhanced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Gongsun sword dance also has purple light all over her body. However, her practice is not limited to absorbing the spirit rain from around her. With her current cultivation, even if it is just easy to practice, it needs too much aura. If only absorb the aura of the whole body, it is not enough to plug the teeth. There is a huge power on her head The appearance of the whirlpool of aura is not the gift of heaven and earth, but runs through the nothingness and directly absorbs the infinite aura of heaven and earth produced in the endless void.


    It''s like a deep pool, where there are some small tributaries leading some small water to the outside world. If someone wants to get the water, he can only wait under the tributary. If there is a little water in the tributary, he can''t receive it. However, Gongsun sword dance is different. He stands on the edge of the pool carelessly, It is a convenient way to get water directly from the pool. Even the owner of the pool will not care about her.


    If it had been before, Gongsun sword dance could not directly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth from the endless void even if it had the magic weapon of "Luotian umbrella". Because the movement of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth directly from nothingness is too big, it will certainly disturb the will of heaven and earth, and even lead to the will of heaven and earth to drive her away from the "foreign" strong one. However, after receiving the mysterious and incomparable blessing power given to her by Yun Feiyang, the "guardian of the world", she got the heaven and earth fortune, just like the favored son of heaven. Although she was absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth from the endless emptiness, the will of heaven and earth did not stop her, instead, it was the will of heaven and earth to stop her The infinite aura of heaven and earth is transmitted to Gongsun sword dance, which makes Gongsun sword dance directly absorb the infinite source of aura between heaven and earth when it absorbs and cultivates. If the Taoist giants see that Gongsun sword dance can act so recklessly under the awakened will of heaven and earth, they will surely envy him to death.


    "Boom..."


    When the heaven and earth wake up, it has the most mysterious aura, and it also carries a wisp of rules of heaven and earth. Even for Gongsun sword dance, it has great benefits. Along with her absorption, the purple flame around her body is also gently shaking. Although there is no impact on the void, everyone knows that this is because Gongsun sword dance is special Suppress the explosion of their own flame, if it really burst out, it will be earth shaking, and the destruction of the void is just an instant thing.


    You know, after her last injury, Gongsun sword dance has not only recovered her wounds, but also made a Phoenix Nirvana, and made a further breakthrough in her cultivation. If her Phoenix fire broke out, it was not a joke, even if it was cloud flying, when there was no blessing from heaven and earth Compared with the impure fire of the Phoenix when Xiang Yang used his Phoenix bow, the flame of Gongsun sword dance is the real fire of Phoenix. It is a flame with destruction and vitality, one of the strongest flames in the world. No one dares to look down on it.


    Although Gongsun sword dance absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth to improve her cultivation, she has been observing the changes of Xiang Yang. At the moment, when she sees that Xiang Yang has a strong and incomparable breath in her body, her face suddenly shows a gratifying color.


    "Well, he has finally grown up, but it is not enough. Now, after the change of the world, there are too many variables. Only when he grows up again becomes stronger and bigger." Gongsun sword dance whispered to himself. Although he was very satisfied with the growth of Xiangyang''s strength, he knew that with the advent of changes in the world, Xiangyang''s current strength could not really dominate the world.


    There is no end to practice. If you want to really dominate the world, you have to practice hard and constantly surpass others and yourself. Only in this way can we survive on the road of cruel practice.


    As soon as you enter the path of practice, you can''t help yourself. If you want to live and get free and easy, you have to sail against the current and never stop. Or, as long as there is a little pause, it will be the realm of eternal destruction.


    Xiang Yang has been practicing for more than ten years, and it is extraordinary to have such achievements. Even in ancient times, he was amazing. However, compared with the younger generation, he was able to dominate in the younger generation. However, it is impossible for him to be just a young man. There are too many old monsters in the world who have lived for many years We will not tell you fairness, regardless of how many years you have practiced. If you do not have enough accomplishments, you will be weak, that is, ants, which will be easily crushed.


    "Boom..."


    Just at this time, Yunfei''s body stepped back from the void. Where he passed, there were nine colorful clouds around him. He was cheered by all the people as if he had won the grand prize. This is the blessing of the power of heaven and earth. It is obvious that he represents this world to fight against the Western divine world. Now he has won the victory and is greatly concerned by the will of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Yun Feiyang''s demeanor is still the same, and there is no injury. Obviously, in the war just now, he was alone, combined with the strength of this world to bombard the Western divine world. Although he did not know whether to win or not, he knew from his intact return that at least he was not defeated.At this moment, everyone was shocked. Yunfeiyang bombarded a world with the power of one person, which was such a crazy thing in their eyes. However, it made yunfeiyang really do it. Although it has the blessing of the power of the world, it is also a very incredible situation.


    "He can really attack the divine world without any problem. Is this against the rhythm of the sky? Attack a world with manpower. " Gongsun sword dance also widens his eyes and looks at Yun Feiyang. At the moment, the strength of yunfeiyang is so strong that she is shocked and shaken.


    Bai Zhen, the ape of the soul, and the imprisoned Pope of light were shocked in their hearts, not to mention the shock in their hearts. Especially the Pope of the Western Church of light, he was more suitable to be white and trembling. If he had not been imprisoned by cloud flying, he would have turned around and fled.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the cloud flying high. He could not help but feel a twitch in the corners of his mouth. Such a giant is too big. Looking at it from afar can cause great pressure. Although he is far away from Yun Feiyang, he can feel the strong breath of Yun Feiyang. Even after his accomplishments soared, he also felt that he felt self possessed In front of the clouds, I still look like a mole ant.


    The Milky light flashed on Yun Feiyang''s body, and his body size instantly became normal. At the moment, Yun Feiyang was still full of Confucian flavor. He looked at Xiang Yang with his hands on his back and said in a soft voice, "it''s good. The holy body of all souls" can be regarded as an introduction. If you have the opportunity to refine millions and hundreds of millions of living creatures in the future, you can practice the "holy body of all souls" To Dacheng, you will be honored in heaven and earth. "


    Today''s Xiang Yang has just opened up more than 100 acupoints in his body, which has greatly increased his cultivation. If he can open up tens of thousands, millions, even tens of millions of acupoints, his whole body will be densely covered with acupoints, which is equivalent to the dense "gods" living in every inch of skin. When he moves alone, he will be equal to one In the super powerful divine world, hundreds of millions of gods are moving. It is impossible to imagine how terrible the power will be when hundreds of millions of gods and men in a divine world simultaneously start to explode.


    "Elder martial brother is joking. The world is respected. There is no such simple thing." After listening to this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a wry smile. When he faced the cloud flying with his current strength, he was like a mole ant. It was very difficult to reach the level of cloud flying, not to mention that there was something stronger than cloud flying in the sky and underground.


    Moreover, it is almost impossible to cultivate the "spirit of all souls" to the peak state, because it is recorded in the skill handed down by Yun Feiyang to Xiang Yang that even the super strong person who created the "spirit holy body" didn''t really cultivate this skill to the peak state, because he wanted to search for millions of different blood vessels It''s impossible to have tens of millions of creatures. Moreover, even if there are, it will cause huge killing. At that time, I''m afraid it will become a super big devil. This is not what Xiang Yang wants to do.


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that he could really cultivate this "holy body of all souls" to a great level. In the future, if he could add more acupoints and open up acupoint space in some important parts of the body, with the cultivation of the "gods" in the acupoints, the power burst out would be enough to reach today''s earth movement The degree of.


    Yun Feiyang looked at Xiang Yang with a smile in his eyes and said in a soft voice, "younger martial brother, don''t underestimate yourself. You haven''t practiced for 20 years, but you have such strength. Even if you are in the cultivation world, you are also the top Tianjiao. In the future, you can make great progress and achieve extraordinary achievements. If you succeed in the cultivation of the holy body of all souls, you will have extraordinary achievements Boom... "


    However, the words of cloud flying have not finished, suddenly a huge roar sound between heaven and earth, followed by a huge explosion coming from the void. Although far away, we can sense that there is a huge and incomparable force burst out. Although this force has not yet bombarded the world, but it has a strong power Can make the whole secular world tremble.


    "Not good."


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled, and a great crisis appeared on the top of the cloud. His face was shocked, and his shocked eyes looked at the void, and his expression was no longer calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Not good!"


    At this moment, the cloud''s face changed greatly. He turned his head and looked into the endless void. In the endless void, there was a man-shaped creature full of brilliant lights, carrying 36 pairs of wings and holding a sword of holy light. With earth shaking light, he was tearing up the void and leaving the Western divine world. He was passing through the endless void and would surge Surging chaos of Qi forced back, incomparably strong toward this side of the world.


    "This Is this a thirty-six winged angel Xiang Yang directly displayed the second level of martial arts heaven eye. With a nine color beam across the void, he suddenly saw the figure breaking through chaos and rushing towards his own world in the void space.


    Because he didn''t know how many layers of void, if it wasn''t for the cloud flying around him and just looking at it, Xiang Yang was able to penetrate the void with his eyes and see the situation in the endless void space. Otherwise, even if he had cultivated the martial arts heaven eye to the second level, he would not have seen the West separated from the unknown space What happened near Fang Shenjie.


    With the help of the "free ride" of cloud flying eyes, Xiang Yang finally saw clearly what happened in the endless void when he fully opened the second level of martial arts heaven eye. In his eyes, the other side was a small man less than three feet tall, and he could clearly see that the other side had huge 36 wings The six pairs of wings are surrounded by holy light and mysterious runes, which are full of mysterious atmosphere. Even Xiang Yang can only vaguely look at it.


    Xiang Yang is very clear. Although it seems that this 36 winged angel is small at the moment, it is not the real size. The true shape of this 36 winged angel is that it has gone through the unknown distance between the two worlds, and even can not be measured by distance. Instead, it is separated from one world after another that makes this 36 winged angel Make it look so small.


    The farther the distance is, the smaller the size of his body can be seen. However, the distance between the two worlds is beyond description. Although Xiang Yang displays the second level of martial arts and heaven eye and barely penetrates the endless void, the figure he sees is still nearly three feet high, but if viewed from a close distance, his body shape will be earth shaking, even Wan If a world of general size is possible, after all, from such a far away space, we can see that the size of each other is still three feet high, which is enough to show that the size of each other is absolutely earth shaking.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang took a cool breath and thought that all this was really incredible. From such a long distance, an angel, with 36 wings, seemed to be nearly three feet tall. If he appeared in front of his eyes, what kind of body shape would he reach? It would be very frightening to think about it.


    "Boom..."


    In the distant endless void, the huge body of the thirty-six winged angel tore the void and rushed towards the world with a violent force. His speed was very fast. The void exploded and the chaotic air current flowed in it, but it could not hurt him at all.


    "It''s a problem."


    At this moment, Rao Shiyun Feiyang couldn''t calm down. He took a cold breath and looked at the 36 winged angel in the void with astonishing eyes. It was like the supreme existence in the Western divine world. There was such a powerful 36 winged angel rushing to kill him. If he could not deal with it properly, he would probably cause a great disaster.


    "Elder martial brother, can the will of heaven and earth on our side of the world resist this angel with thirty-six wings?" Xiang Yang''s face also changed greatly. He saw the 36 winged angel who broke through the chaos in the endless void. Xiang Yangtian was not afraid of it. At the moment, he could not help trembling. This 36 winged angel was not as simple as cloud Feiyang to deal with the world. Yun Feiyang was just a blow from afar, even though the power of that blow was so powerful, But from a long distance, by the time the power was blasted to the Western divine world, it was already exhausted. This 36 winged angel was different. He directly rushed over with incomparable momentum. If he entered this world, even if the whole world would not be destroyed, but for all the creatures in this world, It must be a devastating disaster. No one can escape the pursuit of this 36 winged angel, even yunfeiyang.


    "The problem is serious."


    Yunfeiyang still looks at the powerful 36 winged angel who breaks through the chaos in the endless void. At this moment, even because this world was once the land of God, cloud Feiyang, full of confidence, could not help shaking a little.


    "Thirty six winged angel, this is a kind of existence that can be compared with Dara Jinxian. Even in the Oriental fairyland, it is also a supreme overlord. However, now, the figure of this overlord level has directly broken through the shackles of the divine world and killed our world. It is just incredible."


    Yun Feiyang whispered to himself. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. Xiang Yang even felt that Yun Feiyang was shaking gently. He didn''t know whether he was angry or afraid, or both."The will of heaven and earth in the Western divine world was so angry that it sent directly and escorted a 36 winged angel comparable to the Dara Jinxian to kill it. This is really bad."


    "Wait, wait for me to communicate the will of heaven and earth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Feiyang did not continue to answer Xiang Yang''s question. Instead, he closed his eyes. His mind sank into endless nothingness to communicate with the will of the world that had just come to life. When things got to this stage, it was no longer yunfeiyang''s ability to make a decision in the face of the thirty six winged angel who was powerful enough. What should we do Do, how to destroy that one 36 wing angel out of the world.


    All things in heaven and earth have spirits. Similarly, every world also has the spirit of the world, which is what we call the will of heaven and earth. The will of heaven and earth is not an illusory existence, but a real existence in the endless nothingness of this world. However, it is impossible for ordinary people to find the place of the will of heaven and earth, because the will of heaven and earth needs self-protection, except for the "guardian of the world." Besides, no one can reach the place where the will of heaven and earth lies.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the spirit rain also stopped. Although the aura between heaven and earth is still strong, it is no longer as strong as before. Only those who practice at the first time and get the energy given by heaven and earth continue to absorb infinite energy, while other people who have not yet got the chance of creation will never get it again, because this is the reason One side of the world is facing a big enemy, and the will of heaven and earth can no longer spare no time to give these cultivators a chance to make things.


    "Boom Since then, I have been extraordinary and refined, and achieved the golden elixir


    "Ha ha ha The golden elixir has become


    "I''m the first group of strong people to unite the golden elixir. As long as my opponents haven''t agglomerated the golden elixir, then I will be able to intercept them, kill them, and I will kill all Tianjiao, so as to have a greater chance to seize more opportunities."


    "Boom, boom..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, it is the people who did not get the gift of heaven and earth to break through the golden elixir period. In countless places all over the world, countless people who were the first to unite the golden elixir raised their heads to the sky and made a long howl. They were very excited and couldn''t help themselves, because they were full of self-confidence when they broke through the golden elixir period first, and felt that they were even facing those unique things The most arrogant can also wave and kill.


    "Now, it''s time for me to hunt."


    At the same time, in a secluded primeval forest, there was a young man covered with evil smell, who broke out a strong breath belonging to the golden elixir period. If Xiang Yang was here, he would recognize that this young man was not others, but Xie Tian of the Taoist sect of heavenly evil, and the evil master who was nearly killed by Xiang Yang before.


    Xie Tian is full of evil spirit. He can be said to be the most evil person, and he is also given by heaven and earth. Moreover, his cultivation is vast, and he is the first to break through to the golden elixir period. Although he is only a new entrant to the golden elixir, he has extraordinary strength. His momentum is comparable to or even stronger than that in the middle of the golden elixir.


    "Xiang Yang, you''re dead. I''ll kill you." Xie Tian''s eyes gradually became cold. Not long ago, he was almost defeated by Xiang Yang. It was a great shame for him. At this moment, the first thing in his cultivation breakthrough is to kill Xiang Yang to revenge.


    "Boom..."


    After that, Xie Tian turned into a black light and disappeared in an instant. Soon after he left, there was a roar in the distance, followed by a great fight.


    Xie Tian was born in the heaven evil sect. He himself was a man full of evil. In the past, his cultivation was just a perfect state. Naturally, he did not dare to do what he wanted. However, after he came to the secular world, the most evil primitive "evil" in his body broke out completely. He planned to "do a big job" in the secular world and enjoy the killing and killing Evil quick. He met Xiang Yang at the time of "feeling". Moreover, Xiang Yang, an unknown figure, was so powerful that he could not reach the level he could not reach. He was beaten to death by Xiang Yang. If he was not lucky enough to run fast, he would have nothing left.


    But later, because he was seriously injured, Xie Tian did not dare to return to the clan. He had to hide in the mountains and forests to practice and recover his accomplishments. Until now, after the arrival of the changes of heaven and earth, he finally broke through the golden elixir period and got a great chance. His strength improved by leaps and bounds. He felt that even if he met Xiang Yang, he would be able to do so directly But because he couldn''t find Xiang Yang, he could only go to the imperial capital first. Wherever he passed by, he would kill people without saying a word.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Asshole!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What he had done was a mess. He was the supreme pride of the Taoist school and gained the power of heaven and earth. Although he had just broken through to the golden elixir period, his real combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the elixir period. This was not what these people who had just broken through the golden elixir period could compare. In a moment, countless people were killed by Xie Tian, The golden elixir that they had just condensed was absorbed and refined by Xie Tian. For a while, Xie Tian''s cultivation increased again, and even soon after, it directly broke through to the middle stage of the golden elixir."Boom..."


    "From now on, I will be the ancestor of this world."


    "I am the ancestor of this vein."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the passage of time, one by one people who have been created have also gathered together to complete the golden elixir. Although they are only in the early stage of the golden elixir, they have burst out with a momentum comparable to the peak of the golden elixir. With the roar, they all look up to the sky and give out a roar. Then they rush to various famous mountains and rivers to look for other opportunities brought about by the recovery of heaven and earth Fate, and they all do not know that this side of the world is facing the danger of being destroyed.


    Otherwise, if these Tianjiao people who have completed the breakthrough know that there is a Western divine world which is like the supreme 36 winged angels rushing to kill them, and a careless one may be destroyed, I am afraid they will not be so relieved to go to the famous mountains and rivers to seize all kinds of opportunities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Boom..."


    In the sky where Xiang Yang and others are located, Yun Feiyang has closed his eyes, but his divine consciousness has entered the deep void and is communicating with the will of heaven and earth that has just been awakened. With his identity as "guardian of the world", Yun Feiyang can directly communicate with the will of heaven and earth, and directly explore how to deal with this external crisis.


    What is the will of heaven and earth? The will of heaven and earth can be regarded as the intelligence generated by the heaven and the earth, which is what we usually call "God" and "Lord Qingtian". The will of heaven and earth is the will of a world. Just like other living creatures such as human beings, the body is the carrier, and the soul is the will of thinking. So is the will of heaven and earth. We can regard this huge "world" as heaven and earth The body of will, while the will of heaven and earth is the soul.


    The 36 winged angel sent out by the Western divine world is to revenge on this world and let the world be destroyed directly. This is equivalent to killing the will of heaven and earth. How can the will of heaven and earth be tolerated?


    Therefore, when Yun Feiyang''s will is directly integrated into it, he is usually very indifferent. Even if he treats Yun Feiyang as the "guardian of the boundary", his will to heaven and earth is very cold. It can even be said that he refuses to communicate with him. However, when the world is in danger of being destroyed, the will of heaven and earth can no longer calm down. The God of yunfeiyang After the integration of knowledge into it, he was immediately received by the will of heaven and earth, and the two willpower directly discussed how to deal with this matter in the endless void.


    "It seems that we can really discuss it?"


    When Xiang Yang''s second level of heavenly eye was displayed, he immediately saw the chaotic air flow rolling in the endless void. It seemed that two volitions had turned into two illusory figures. One of them was the appearance of flying clouds. When Xiang Yang saw the appearance of another illusory human shadow, he immediately showed a strange color, because he found that no matter how he looked at it, he would not be able to see it I feel that the other illusory figure and his appearance have seven or eight points of imagination.


    "I''ve seen a ghost. How can the incarnation formed by the will of heaven and earth be the same as that engraved on my mold?" Xiang Yang murmured, with a melancholy look on his face. Without any reason, he found that the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth was similar to that of himself. Suddenly, he had the feeling of meeting piracy. But he had nothing to say. After all, it was the will of heaven and earth. Even if it was piracy, he didn''t seem to have any way.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, Gongsun sword dance figure appeared beside Xiang Yang. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang. When she saw the gloomy color on Xiang Yang''s face, she was puzzled and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Are you worried that the God will appear and destroy the world


    "I''m not worried about this problem. It''s useless to worry about my accomplishments even if I''m worried about it. What makes me most depressed is that my elder martial brother''s divine consciousness and the will of heaven and earth are talking in the endless void. I find that the human figures formed by the will of heaven and earth are seven or eight times as imaginative as I am. This is simply fruitless. pirate. Ah. " Xiang Yang touched his nose and said with a gloomy face.


    "I see. It''s such a small thing that makes you depressed." After listening to Gongsun''s sword dance, he burst out with a laugh, and then turned Xiang Yang''s eyes white. The white jade finger touched Xiang Yang''s head. When he didn''t trigger the blood relationship between the two sides, he immediately retracted and said with a smile, "you think too much. The reason why the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth is similar to you, but simple Because the will of heaven and earth has just awakened for a long time, just find someone who looks similar to you and manifest it. There is no other reason in it


    "You mean, it''s a coincidence?" Xiang Yang watched Gongsun''s sword dance in a daze. He felt that all this was nonsense. The will of heaven and earth changed into the same appearance as himself. He was lucky enough to meet him.


    "What a coincidence." Gongsun sword dance saw Xiang Yang''s melancholy appearance and immediately laughed.


    "I should also be glad that the Lord has taken notice of my appearance." Xiang Yang touched his nose and looked depressed. He always felt that it was a little strange. He seemed to feel that he was being watched by the will of heaven and earth.


    "Who?" At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly felt as if he had a pair of eyes staring at himself. He couldn''t help but startled. After a light drink, he looked around. At the same time, his divine sense was also scattered, covering the space of tens of miles. However, he didn''t find anything unusual. He immediately frowned, "is there a super strong man Staring at me? Or am I wrong? "


    Just now, he obviously felt as if he had a pair of invisible eyes staring at himself. However, when he wanted to look for it, he found that he could not find the other party in any case. In this way, there was only one explanation. Either the other party was a super strong person, so strong that he could not sense it, or he felt wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Gongsun looks at Xiang Yang in a puzzled way.


    "I think someone is staring at me, but I can''t feel who it is. I don''t know whether it is wrong or because the strength of the other side is too strong for me to see." Xiang Yang said softly."I didn''t feel that if there are masters staring at you, I should not be unaware of it, unless the other party is beyond the existence of yunfeiyang, but such existence is already the first-class strong of immortal." Gongsun''s divine sense of sword dance swept around, but he didn''t see anything different. He thought that it should be Xiang Yang''s illusion. Even if Yun Feiyang was staring at Xiang Yang, he could feel the strength of Gongsun''s sword dance. However, even in the world of practice, there are very few masters who surpass Yun Feiyang, let alone in this secular world, surely there is no second strong one to surpass Yun Feiyang.


    "Maybe, maybe I was wrong." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and his face was still full of doubts. However, he could not see anything different, so he could only shake his head and say, "it''s just it, no matter what he is."


    "Little husband, you should have been scared after seeing the thirty-six winged angel. Otherwise, let''s see what your elder martial brother said later. If the will of heaven and earth in this world can''t resist the angel with thirty-six wings, we can go to the cultivation world directly." Gongsun sword dance suddenly said.


    This is not that she is afraid of death, but to seek truth from facts. If the angel with thirty-six wings is killed, and the will of heaven and earth in this side of the world can not resist, even if Gongsun Jianwu and others stay, they are just waiting for death. It is better to find a way to escape to the Xiuzhen world, at least to gain a chance of life.


    "If the angel with thirty-six wings rushes over, can anyone in the cultivation world be lazy to live him?" Xiang Yang was puzzled and asked.


    He agreed with Gongsun''s sword dance very much. After all, if the thirty-six winged angel really killed him, but the will of heaven and earth in this world could not resist it, then all the people in the world would be killed. Instead of staying here and waiting for death, it was better to leave the secular world with the people around him. It''s not that they don''t pay attention to righteousness, but that their cultivation is too weak to participate in the struggle at this level. Rather than stay here and wait for death, it''s better to run away and leave the seeds of life for this world, and it won''t make all the creatures in this world extinct.


    "The cultivation world is vast and boundless, and no one knows what kind of strong people are hidden. According to legend, there are even ancient immortals in the Xiuzhen world. Although we don''t know whether it is true or not, there are many strong people in the cultivation world, and the vastness is boundless. At least, it is not so easy to be destroyed by the thirty-six winged angel." Gongsun said.


    The universe is vast and boundless. No one can detect where its edge is. Even the cultivation world in the universe is vast and incomparable. Because of its huge size, no one knows its scope. Therefore, no one knows what kind of strong person exists in the cultivation world. However, if the angel with thirty-six wings really dares to kill it, I''m afraid not Gongsun sword dance is confident that he can at least avoid the danger of destruction if he comes to the cultivation world.


    "In this case, why don''t you go to the Xiuzhen world to help soldiers?" Xiang Yang was curious.


    If there is a first-class powerful immortal in the cultivation world as Gongsun sword dance said, then with the power of the immortal, it will be enough to resist that 36 winged angel. Then, if you go directly to the Xiuzhen world and invite the other party to block the 36 winged angel, there will be no danger of destruction in the secular world.


    "It''s too late."


    Gongsun sword dance did not answer, there was a faint voice came over. Then, cloud Feiyang opened his eyes. He looked at Xiang Yang. Without waiting for Xiang Yang to ask, he continued, "from the secular world to the Xiuzhen world, it would take at least half a month to come back and forth at my speed, and the 36 winged angel would come here at this speed It only takes three days. In three days, we can''t even escape. Moreover, as far as I know, there are ancient immortals in the Xiuzhen world, but their whereabouts are erratic and it is very difficult to find them. Even if we go to the Xiuzhen world, we can''t find the help of those powerful people. "


    "What should I do?" Xiang Yang''s face changed. He thought that if there was no way out, he would leave the secular world with Gongsun sword dance. Anyway, when he arrived at the Xiuzhen world, the sky was vast and there were countless masters. Even if the sky fell, there were tall people standing against him. Even if the angel with three or sixteen wings rushed to the Xiuzhen world, he didn''t have to go on his own. He didn''t expect that one Wing angel broke through the chaos from the divine world which is unknown how far away. It was so fast that he could get to this world in three days, which was beyond his imagination. Three days was not enough. After taking the people around him, he could not escape far from the secular world. At that time, the secular world would be destroyed and inevitably affected.


    "Don''t be nervous. Although the 36 winged angel is powerful, it will be suppressed by the rules of heaven when it leaves the Western divine world and comes to this part of the world. Its own cultivation can not be fully exerted. We are not unable to resist him." At this time, Yun Feiyang''s face showed a faint smile. He carried his hands and looked leisurely at the endless chaotic void. He saw the 36 winged angel with holy light all over his body again. After breaking through the chaos, he was no longer nervous."What? Is it the will of heaven and earth? But what will heaven and earth do? " Gongsun Jianwu and Xiang Yang looked at Yun Feiyang unexpectedly. They had to rely on the will of heaven and earth to deal with the thirty-six winged angel who had rushed from the Western divine world. However, the will of heaven and earth has just awakened. It is hard to say whether there is any strength to deal with the 36 winged angel. Moreover, although the will of heaven and earth exists, it sounds more like a void There is no ethereal existence. I always feel that it is not true to let the will of heaven and earth do it.


    "The will of heaven and earth is an ethereal force. It exists on this side of the world. It is impossible to separate from the world and attack the 36 winged angel alone, unless There is a carrier that he can borrow for a short time Said the cloud.


    "That is to say, if the will of heaven and earth really comes out, it needs to be attached to someone?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, this is the result of my communication with the will of heaven and earth. Although the angel with thirty-six wings is powerful, our world is evolved from the core fragment of the ancient land of gods. It is not inferior to the Western divine world in terms of its own rank. If the will of heaven and earth in our world moves out, let alone the angel with thirty-six wings, it will be It''s not good to be more loving. " Cloud flies Yang a face affirmative answer way.


    "That''s reassuring."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "Then I''ll be relieved." When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately showed a smile. Although he did not know what the "land of ancient gods" in yunfeiyang''s mouth was, he understood that as long as the will of heaven and earth was attached to someone, he would be able to destroy the powerful and incomparable thirty six winged angel who broke through the chaos and killed him. Then, he and others would not have to worry about the destruction of the secular world.


    As for who the will of heaven and earth should bend over, Xiang Yang doesn''t have to think about it. The more powerful the cultivation is, the more powerful the people can bear. In this world, there are more people with stronger cultivation than themselves. No matter how you look at it, they can''t reach the top of themselves. So, there is nothing to worry about.


    "The will of heaven and earth needs to be attached to a person, and this person has to fit in with the will of heaven and earth in order to exert the strongest power." When Yun Feiyang said, his face suddenly showed a strange color and looked at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel anything wrong with the strange color on Yun Feiyang''s face. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s not just right. Elder martial brother, you are the" Guardian messenger "of this world, and you are old acquaintances with the will of heaven and earth. Moreover, your strength is so strong that you can also bear the attachment of the huge will of heaven and earth Is it not a very simple thing to be able to exert the strongest power and destroy that 36 winged angel every second? "


    "The younger brother would like to congratulate the elder martial brother on his victory. He not only killed so many gods in the divine world, but also killed a thirty-six winged angel representing the Western divine world. Although he was still an immortal, he already had such achievements. This is a thing that can be remembered forever." Xiang Yang laughs and hugs his fist at Yun Feiyang. He is no stranger to Yun Feiyang. He knows that Yun Feiyang is very confident in everything he does. When he first saw this angel with thirty-six wings, Yun Feiyang''s face is tense, which proves that the crisis is not simple. Now, Yun Feiyang has shown a confident smile If he is full of confidence, then he doesn''t have to prove it.


    "No, not to me, but to you."


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang put down his heart, he heard the voice of cloud flying with a smile.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard this. He pointed out his finger to himself, widened his eyes, and said dryly, "elder martial brother, are you kidding? The power of the will of heaven and earth is so strong. Even if he wants to attach himself, he should be attached to his body. With my small body, I''m afraid that the will of heaven and earth has not yet come to me, and I will be directly He exploded and died. "


    Xiang Yang never thought that Yun Feiyang would choose himself as the object of the will of heaven and earth. His accomplishments are so low, the time of practice is short, and he is not familiar with the will of heaven and earth. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to let the will of heaven and earth attach to him.


    Yun Feiyang chuckled and shook his head. "Although I am the" guardian of the world ", I cultivate the noble and righteous spirit of Confucianism, which does not belong to the energy range that constitutes the basic attributes of heaven and earth. If the will of heaven and earth is attached to me, it will not exert the strongest power. Looking at all the practitioners in the Taoist and secular worlds, only the younger martial brother practices at the same time It has refined the nine different attributes of the heaven and earth, which is most suitable for the will of heaven and earth to attach to you. "


    "No, no, my cultivation is too low, and my physical strength is not enough. If the will of heaven and earth bends over me with great strength, I will be directly blown up. It doesn''t matter if I am blown up. But if I delay the will of heaven and earth to fight against the Thirty-six winged angel and cause the destruction of this world, then my sin will be great." Xiang Yang shook his head and set his hands. He was astonished. Let alone the influence of the will of heaven and earth on himself, even if the power carried by the will of heaven and earth would not blow him up, suddenly a will that did not belong to himself fell on him, and he felt very uncomfortable when he thought about it. This is what Xiang Yang has no way of doing Law accepted.


    "No, no, younger martial brother. You look down on yourself."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s nervous face, Yun Feiyang immediately laughed, "if you haven''t practiced the spirit body, you may not be able to withstand the will of heaven and earth. However, you have now opened up more than 100 acupoints in your body, and you have warmed up" gods "in the space of acupoints. Although the will of heaven and earth will come to you, you may not be able to bear the power of the will of heaven and earth The body has a certain impact, but it will not hurt your foundation. Moreover, when the will of heaven and earth is attached to you, it is equivalent to presenting all the rules of heaven and earth in front of you for your reference. At that time, it will be a great creation for you. "


    When speaking of this, Rao Shiyun Feiyang''s face also showed the color of envy. If it was not allowed by the conditions, he really wanted to let the will of heaven and earth attach to him once. You know, if you let the will of heaven and earth attach to your body, you can watch all the rules between heaven and earth very directly. Even yunfeiyang also wants this opportunity very much, which is to seek It''s a great fortune not to come.


    Ordinary people practice hard to understand and study the rules of heaven and earth. If you want to understand the rules of heaven and earth, you need to spend a lot of time to understand them. Even some of them can''t study them through their whole life. Now, when the will of heaven and earth is attached to the body, it is equivalent to showing all the will of heaven and earth in front of you without reservation and leave it to you This is just like a dream for any practitioner. Although Yun Feiyang is powerful, he has not yet fully understood the rules of heaven and earth. He also hopes to have a look at the rules of heaven and earth without reservation. Unfortunately, if the will of heaven and earth is attached to him, he can not exert the strongest power, and he can only give up."No, no, no, no, no, how can I do it? Elder martial brother, you are really joking."


    Xiang Yang quickly shook his head and said, "I''m only capable of fighting in the infancy period. Although my body has become stronger, it''s only compared with the period when I''m out of the body. Even if it''s the strength of my elder martial brother, I can''t hold on to it, and I''m afraid I haven''t When it comes to me, I''ve already lost my soul. Elder martial brother, the Xiang family still needs to rely on me to pass on the incense... "


    "You can."


    Before Xiang Yang''s pathetic words were finished, Yun Feiyang looked at Xiang Yang with encouragement in his eyes. "Believe me, you can do it. You are the body of the Nine Yang heavenly veins, one of the strongest between the heaven and the earth. The skills you practice are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, darkness, time and space This is the most basic power that constitutes a part of the world. Only when the will of heaven and earth is attached to you can you exert the strongest strength. Moreover, the younger martial brother has initially cultivated into the "holy body of all souls". There are more than 100 small space worlds in the body. When the power of the will of heaven and earth can help you broaden the power of space, it will be enough for you to store more of the original power of heaven and earth. Therefore, although your accomplishments are not as good as being a brother, you are better than being a brother in terms of the agreement with the will of heaven and earth. Therefore, you are the only one to shoulder the heavy responsibility. "


    At the same time, Yun Feiyang looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. Especially, when he saw the incredible appearance of Xiang Yang''s big eyes, he immediately felt funny. After this period of time together, he had already understood Xiang Yang''s character. Although there was a look of fear on the surface, his heart was fearless, no matter how big he was Xiang Yang was able to cut it with one sword.


    At the moment, although Xiang Yang''s face is afraid, he may be very happy in his heart. He can directly face the rules of heaven and earth. Even, he doesn''t need much insight. He can understand these rules of heaven and earth by remembering them, which is of great benefit to future cultivation.


    It can be said that if Xiang Yang could directly study the rules of heaven and earth after this time of attachment of heaven and earth, he would no longer have to worry about the lack of his own realm in the future. He only needed to accumulate energy, and he would be able to improve his cultivation endlessly.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Yun Feiyang with a bitter face. He believed that what Yun Feiyang said was true in his heart. He knew that although Yun Feiyang''s cultivation was high-level and nearly reached the level of immortal in the world of mortals, what he cultivated was the noble and upright spirit of Confucianism, which was not consistent with the power of several basic attributes of heaven and earth, and the will of heaven and earth If you attach yourself to him, it will not be consistent with his own attributes. At that time, the strength that can really be exerted can not be preserved. It is better to attach yourself to the practitioners of other attributes.


    The method of Xiang Yang''s cultivation is that he carries the nine basic attributes of the heaven and earth, which can be said to be 70% or 80% consistent with the power of the will of heaven and earth. In addition, Xiang Yang''s body has been initially cultivated into the "holy body of all spirits". The strength that can be endured is not weak. Under the combination of the two, the will of heaven and earth is attached to Xiang Yang The strength that can be played out of the body is the strongest.


    "Younger martial brother, all the lives of all the creatures in this part of the world are in your hands. It depends on whether you are willing to help save all the creatures in this world." Yun Feiyang is looking at Xiang Yang with a heavy complexion.


    "I..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang almost cried. God pitifully saw that he really didn''t want to be attached to him by the will of heaven and earth. It has nothing to do with cultivation and safety, but he is very upset. Who knows if all his secrets will be discovered by the will of heaven and earth after being possessed? Even if it would not be discovered, but simply possessed by the will of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang would feel very uncomfortable.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you want to do it?" Yun Feiyang sighed and said, "all the creatures in this world, including the life and death of the world, are all on you. You won''t be forced by my brother. There are three days left. If you don''t agree, you should take Gongsun and the people around you to escape from the world."


    "I Can I not agree? "


    Xiang Yang, with a sad face, said helplessly, "elder martial brother, I hope you don''t pit me this time. My little life can be handed over to you."


    Yunfeiyang has already talked about this kind of share. If he does not agree, he will become a criminal who destroys this world. At that time, even if he can escape safely, he will feel uneasy all his life. What else can he do except promise? There is no other way.


    "Ha ha, good. I''m worthy of being my brother. In front of righteousness, I dare to do something, and my master will be proud of you." After hearing this, cloud Feiyang burst out laughing with joy.


    "I..."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to refute Yun Feiyang. Seeing that Yun Feiyang was so happy with his smile, he could only nod his head and not speak. In any case, it seemed useless to say more than he had to do.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Xiang Yang promised to let the will of heaven and earth possess the body, so that he could deal with the 36 winged angel who came from the distant Western divine world. Compared with the excitement of Yun Feiyang, Xiang Yang was not happy at all. He even felt very depressed. The whole person was about to cry and let his body enter another will to replace his will to control his own body No matter how you think about it, it''s a very terrible thing. Moreover, if the will of heaven and earth takes a fancy to his body and snatches his own property carelessly, how can he resist with his own small body?


    "If I had known, I would not have promised so freely."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Thinking that he was leading a wolf into his house, he was likely to cause irreparable damage if he was not careful. He immediately felt that the whole person had lost his strength.


    The will of heaven and earth cannot leave this world too far away because of the limitation of the body. However, if there is a body for him to use, everything will not be a problem. The will of the world, which is so powerful that I don''t know what extent, can be at ease all over the world. It is simply too tempting to change it into one''s own I''m afraid I will be excited and can''t help but snatch the house directly.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that the will of heaven and earth would take over his own property. He suddenly felt cold, and his hair stood up all over his body.


    "On the one hand, it''s the lives of billions of human beings and tens of billions of other animals in this world, and on the other hand, it''s my little life. It''s doomed to be a gamble. If I win, I''ve saved hundreds of millions of creatures in this world and have a great chance. If I lose the bet, I''ll die and have nothing. Well, I hate things that are not sure, but I have to do them. "


    Xiang Yang sighed, with a helpless look on his face. If he could, he didn''t want to make a choice. However, at the moment, on the one hand, it was the life and death of all living beings in the world, and on the other hand, he could only choose the former, and he had already agreed to it, and there was no room for him to repent.


    "There are still three days left. After three days, the angel with thirty-six wings will come to this world. It will be time for younger martial brother to meet the angel of thirty-six wings. In these three days, I can think about what I want. As long as your requirements are not too much, and convey them to the will of heaven and earth for you, generally speaking, they will be satisfied Enough. "


    At this time, Yun Feiyang looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "little brother, this is a very rare opportunity. You should take good advantage of it."


    As he is now in this world and under the control of the will of heaven and earth, Yun Feiyang is naturally embarrassed to tell Xiang Yang that this is a great opportunity to kill the will of heaven and earth. However, he can implicitly remind Xiang Yang that it depends on Xiang Yang''s ability to understand.


    Is Xiang Yang a fool? Of course, he can''t forget it since he was a child. No matter how many secret skills he has, he can learn them in an instant by taking a look at them. His wisdom is not inferior to or even superior to anyone else. He can hear the meaning of Yun Feiyang''s words all of a sudden.


    "I didn''t expect that I gambled my life to save the world, and I might be robbed by the will of the world if I didn''t take the opportunity to get some benefits."


    Xiang Yang thought about the meaning of Yun Feiyang. He thought that Yun Feiyang was not wrong at all. He should take the opportunity to blackmail the will of heaven and earth. Otherwise, he would get nothing in the end, and he might have to pay for a small life. This is really tragic.


    However, the target of extortion is God, which has never happened before. Before speaking, Xiang Yang felt it necessary to ask yunfeiyang what he could blackmail. So, while his eyes were shining, he asked yunfeiyang with a smile, "what does elder martial brother mean As a remedy that I have agreed to let the will of heaven and earth possess me, and that I may die at any time, I can make some small demands on the will of heaven and earth, right? "


    As for the so-called small requirements, Xiang Yang naturally had to wait for Yun Feiyang to remind him. He knew that Yun Feiyang certainly understood the meaning of his words, because the will of heaven and earth was on top of his head, and he did not dare to make his words too obvious.


    "Yes, you can ask for some gems of genius, the ancient inheritance of this place in the world, or the creation of heaven and earth for the people around you. As long as you can think of it, you can put forward it." Yun Feiyang looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said directly, "younger martial brother, this opportunity is very rare. It''s time for you to seek benefits for the people around you. Whether you want treasure or inheritance from ancient times, or make heaven and earth for the people around you, it''s up to you to choose."


    "I want heaven and earth, too."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. This is the nature of heaven and earth. Who doesn''t want it? Although his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds again, as long as he can get some nature of heaven and earth, it may have great benefits. Who doesn''t want it.


    "No, what do you mean, elder martial brother? I can only seek the nature of heaven and earth for the people around me, but I don''t have my own? "Soon, Xiang Yang realized the problem in yunfeiyang''s words. Yunfeiyang just let himself work for the welfare of the people around him. What about himself? Can you say that you can''t get heaven and earth? At the thought that Yun Feiyang had left himself behind, Xiang Yang felt a pang of pain in his heart, and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    "You..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Feiyang suddenly showed a strange look. Especially when he saw the sad look on his face, he felt speechless. If Xiang Yang had not cultivated to such a high level at a young age, and his supreme master had such a high evaluation of this little younger martial brother, Yun Feiyang even felt that Xiang Yang was not so young Is it stupid, until now, or else, why hasn''t Xiang Yang realized how powerful his own creation will be until now?


    Yun Feiyang looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. Rao was as calm as a Confucian scholar. At the moment, his image was destroyed by Xiang Yang. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "younger martial brother, do you know what the nature of heaven and earth is after the recovery of heaven and earth?"


    "I I don''t know. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Whether before or after the change of heaven and earth, he had been talking about the infinite creation brought about by the change of heaven and earth. However, he did not know what the so-called "heaven and earth creation" was. Even if the change of heaven and earth had really come, he was together with Yun Feiyang and was still watching the war between the two worlds How can he know what the so-called heaven and earth creation is? In his mind, nature is mysterious and mysterious. Is it easy to know? Only the real experience and get to know.


    However, no matter what it was, as long as it was linked with the word "creation", Xiang Yang wanted it very much. In order to get the so-called heaven and earth creation when the change of heaven and earth came, Xiang Yang had been waiting too long.


    For example, when the nature of the heaven and earth is combined with the nature of the heaven and earth, the nature of the heaven and earth is the most consistent with the nature of the heaven and earth Good enough and lucky enough, at the moment of gathering the metallic gold elixir, you can get the most pure gold source energy in the world, so as to cultivate and cost the gold elixir. From then on, both the combat effectiveness and the training speed will be far better than ordinary people. " Said the cloud.


    "Original gold elixir!"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed, and then his eyes turned red. This is the original gold elixir. It is the gold elixir condensed by the original power of the power of that vein of attribute he has cultivated. It can become the common existence of a vein of creative school I''m about to die, and the chance of surviving is too small to count. I can''t get such a creation. "Why, why can''t I get this kind of creation?" Xiang Yang glared at the cloud, and he felt bitter. Was it because he was born with nine attributes of energy, so he had to promise the will of heaven and earth to fight against the thirty-six winged angel, but he could not get a bit of fortune?


    "The original gold elixir, only the practitioners of the golden elixir can cohere." Seeing Xiang Yang''s red eyes and angry face, how can Yun Feiyang not understand the anger and sadness in Xiang Yang''s heart at the moment, but Yun Feiyang just wants to tease Xiang Yang. He looks at Xiang Yang with a smile, "younger martial brother, you''re on the road of ancient Qi practitioners, and you can''t condense your life''s golden elixir."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt as if he had been thrown down from head to foot with a bucket of cold water. His eyes were red and he was biting his teeth. He raised his head to look at the sky and looked at the cloud flying. He said to Yun Feiyang, "in this case, it is not impossible for me to gather the golden elixir with the current cultivation of Qi practitioners. I will condense the golden elixir immediately Gather together a gold elixir with nine attributes, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, darkness, time and space. "


    "Ridiculous." After hearing this, yunfeiyang suddenly cried and laughed, "should I say you are ignorant, or should I scold you for being stupid? You, you, the greatest creation is placed in front of you, but you don''t know, and still want to condense the golden elixir. No one in the world is more stupid than you."


    Originally, he wanted to tease Xiang Yang. However, Yun Feiyang found that Xiang Yang could not stand the teasing until now. When he heard that he was a Qi practitioner in ancient times and missed the golden elixir of cohesion, he also wanted to abandon the way of the ancient Qi practitioners and renew the golden elixir to become a practitioner in the golden elixir period. This is ridiculous.


    However, as Xiang Yang said, if he is really determined to abandon the existing road and condense the golden elixir, it is not impossible. It is just more difficult than ordinary people. Because his energy is too strong and pure, it has exceeded the limit that a golden elixir can reach. If he wants to condense the energy in his body into a golden elixir, the difficulty he needs is It''s almost unrealistic that other practitioners are tens of thousands of times.


    However, if Xiang Yang really changed the path of cultivation and stepped into the path of the golden elixir, if he could condense the golden elixir, his accomplishments would be earth shaking. It would be a top road for him to dominate the world among the golden elixirs. However, once he stepped into the path of Qi practitioners, it would be almost impossible for him to condense the golden elixir again Things, since ancient times, no one can do this step, no one will idle egg pain to do so, because it is not worth it. After the ancient Qi practitioners practiced, both their accomplishments and their combat power would surpass the existence of the golden elixir practitioners. Xiang Yang has already reached this stage, which can be said to be a real introduction. Later practice will be much simpler. If they practice again, it will be almost impossible.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Er..."


    When Xiang Yang heard that Yun Feiyang said that he had a great fortune in front of him, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. He was in here before the change of heaven and earth, and after the change of heaven and earth, he just bathed in the rain and absorbed some spirit. In addition, it is also the cultivation of the "holy body of all souls", but this is the chance given by elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang. It has nothing to do with the nature of heaven and earth.


    "Elder martial brother, you are wrong. My" spirit body "is not a creation Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "When the will of heaven and earth comes into your body, it will bring you all the original power of the whole heaven and earth. Even if you don''t condense the original golden elixir, all the power in your body can be transformed into the original power. As a Qi practitioner in ancient times, you should know that after practicing this step, there will be no difference between the original golden elixir and the heaven and earth The power of the source will be gathered in you, which is equal to the chance that all the people in the world get, and the sum up is not as good as your own. This is what you can''t get. Even if you are a brother, you will be envied. " Yun Feiyang hates that iron is not made of steel and looks at Xiang Yang.


    Even if Yun Feiyang''s accomplishments were earth shaking, and he could almost become an immortal in the world of mortals, he was also envious of Xiang Yang''s coming creation, which is all the original power of heaven and earth. Moreover, this world is the world of the ancient god''s source, which contains the purest source power among quite low levels, and owns himself After all the power is transformed into the original force between heaven and earth, even after becoming an immortal, it is very useful.


    "It turns out that this is the so-called creation. What''s the use for me?" However, Xiang Yang suddenly lost interest. After he was possessed by the will of heaven and earth, he didn''t know whether he could survive. If he was taken away by the will of heaven and earth, then the master of the body was no longer himself. Even if he had the power to penetrate the heaven and earth, it was useless for him.


    "You boy, you are really..." When Yun Feiyang saw that Xiang Yang had such an earth shaking nature, he was suddenly helpless. He didn''t know whether he should say that Xiang Yang was in a good state of mind or that he was ignorant. In the face of such a big fate, he did not show any performance at all. Such a calm approach is a little too far.


    How could Yun Feiyang know Xiang Yang''s idea? With tears in his eyes, Xiang Yang promised to let the will of heaven and earth cling to him. With his body as the carrier, he would fight against the thirty-six winged angel who broke through from the remote divine world. If he was not careful, he would die. What''s more, in Xiang Yang''s heart, the will of heaven and earth is not necessarily the existence of any good thing. If he is not careful, he will not be a good thing If you like your own body, how can your soul, who has been practicing for less than 20 years, block the destruction of the will of heaven and earth. Even though it is still the body, the soul has already changed its owner. What''s the use of the so-called heaven and earth creation.


    Xiang Yang was worried in his heart and looked around in an uncertain way. Suddenly he saw the Western Pope who was imprisoned in the void by yunfeiyang. He saw that this guy had a magic wand in his hand, and his face was full of excitement and helplessness. Xiang Yang was suddenly upset. He snorted coldly, and his figure flashed. He appeared in front of the Western Pope as if he were moving across the sky And then, without saying a word, he rushed out.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s fist blows out, and all he hears is a huge roar. Xiang Yang''s fist is directed at the Pope Guangming. When he sees it, he immediately looks frightened. Before that, he really saw Xiang Yang''s power. If the physical force crosses the void at will, he can explode in the void and explode with incomparable power. Now he is flying by clouds Yang was directly blocked in the void, so he couldn''t even move, and he didn''t have the immortal body. If he was really hit by Xiang Yang, he would really end up with the destruction of both body and spirit.


    "Boom..."


    However, to the dismay of the Pope and others, Xiang Yang''s blow did not directly hit the Pope. Instead, he smashed the power that Yun Feiyang used to block the Pope.


    "He What is he doing? To let the light go, Pope? "


    In the eyes of all the people, the Pope of light jumped out with his wand of light. After coming out, he immediately laughed and said, "well, young people from the East, what you have done is really good. The God of light will give you the power of eternal life."


    "Shut up."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and looked at the bright pope with a heavy look. "You give me a good stand, otherwise, if you move, I''ll let my elder martial brother shoot you."


    "You..."


    After hearing this, Pope Guangming suddenly changed his face. Especially, when he saw that the two accomplishments of yunfeiyang and Gongsun sword dance were beyond his super masters, he was even more scared to turn pale and dare not to move.


    "Why? Why are there so many strong people in the eastern world... " The Pope of light was really scared, especially when he thought of the way yunfeiyang had sealed him with a random blow, and the way yunfeiyang refined the powerful men in the divine world, he was even less rebellious."Well, even if the light God comes, it is not necessarily his opponent."


    Even, the God of light, who always thought that the Pope of light was the real invincible existence in the world, felt that even if the God of light came, it would not necessarily be yunfeiyang''s hands, let alone that he had not really become a God. How dare he be bold in front of yunfeiyang.


    "Are you going to let him go?"


    Bai Zhen and soul monkey came to Xiang Yang''s side. They looked at Xiang Yang in a daze, wondering why Xiang Yang released the bright Pope. According to the truth, this is impossible. Xiang Yang obviously has no good feelings for the Western bright church. He doesn''t kill the bright pope with one punch. How can they release the bright Pope? This is obviously too ancient It''s weird.


    Xiang Yang looked at the monkey with a faint smile on his face, and said to the monkey, "little monkey, don''t you know how to control people''s hearts? I have manipulated the Pope of light to bring out all the treasures of the Western Church of light. "


    This is the real purpose of Xiang Yang. He had long wanted to get the treasures about Oriental monks that might exist in the treasure house of the Western Light Church. Now that he really got them, "I I can''t control him. " After hearing this, the soul ape looked at the Pope of light, and was immediately frightened by the mighty breath of the Pope of light. However, the power of the Pope of light reached the peak of distraction period. In addition, the artifact of the Western Light Church, his strength was so strong that even the Taoist giants were not his opponents. Although the spiritual ape could control the hearts of other living creatures The spirit, however, is also related to the strength of the soul ape. It is almost impossible for him to control a strong man like the Pope of light.


    "Can''t control him?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes. This little monkey just controlled the big demon of dozens of yuan in infancy and attacked himself at the same time. Now he asked him to do something, but he said he couldn''t do it. This is obviously perfunctory.


    Xiang Yang looked at the ape with a sneer, "how can you have that ability when you control dozens of big demons against me, but now you can''t control him. Do you think I will believe what you said?"


    "No, it''s not I didn''t mean not to help you, but because my strength is too weak, I can only control the soul of people of the same level. This guy''s cultivation is much higher than me. I can''t control him. " When he saw Xiang Yang''s murderous look with a sneer in his eyes, the monkey suddenly became flustered. While retreating, he said cautiously, "if you force me to control him, I will be bitten back and will let him escape."


    "Is there really no way?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the little monkey carefully. Seeing that this guy didn''t look like a liar, he immediately believed it. After all, if this little monkey could really control his mind across the realm, it would be against heaven.


    However, Xiang Yang finally asked this guy to do something, but this guy couldn''t do it. It would be too cheap for him to let go of this guy. Xiang Yang sneered, with a trace of coldness on his face, and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t do any small things well, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    "Spare me..."


    Before Xiang Yang had any plans to do so, the monkey knelt down in the void, and repeatedly knocked his head against him. He trembled and cried out, "I''m really not his opponent. Spare my life. I''m useful to the master. Forgive me for being the master''s pet..."


    "You''re so spineless. I haven''t even started yet."


    Xiang Yang is speechless. This guy has just manipulated dozens of peerless monsters in the eastern world in their infancy. The momentum of winning in the chest is full of strength. It turns out that they are all fake, but now they become soft bones. This change is too fast.


    After seeing this scene, Yun Feiyang, who was nearby, also widened his eyes and looked at the sky without any words. He thought that his cultivation of yunfeiyang was earth shaking and invincible in the cultivation world. According to the truth, even if his spiritual pet was not the earth shaking strong one, at least it should not be so timid. However, the soul ape he just received was so spineless, He really lost his face. If it was not for the soul ape, it would be too hard to find. He even had the impulse to crush the little monkey to death.


    "Master, help."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s indifference, the monkey immediately turned its eyes to Yun Feiyang, pitifully looked at Yun Feiyang and cried, "master, I''m still useful to you. Although I''m still weak in my cultivation, I''ll be more and more useful to you when my accomplishments become stronger."


    "Useless things, get out of the way." Yunfeiyang couldn''t help but stare at it. After hearing this, if the monkey was granted amnesty, he quickly retreated to one side and looked at Xiang Yang with fear. After knowing that Xiang Yang is Yun Feiyang''s younger brother and has strong strength, he has been frightened by Xiang Yang for a long time. Now he is so frightened by Xiang Yang and sees Yun Feiyang, the great supporter, who seems to have been defending this Xiang Yang. He feels extremely aggrieved, but he does not dare to express himself. After seeing Xiang Yang in the future, he will either leave far away or Bi Gong Bi Jing, one of the province''s carelessness offended Xiang Yang and brought death.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Spirited ape ran to one side to hide, and did not dare to show up again. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would kill him if he was not careful. Xiang Yang did not think about how to deal with it. Naturally, he would not catch up with him and beat him or anything else. After all, the monkey is the pet of his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang. It''s just like seeing Buddha''s face without looking at monk''s face On Yang''s face, Xiang Yang can''t really do anything to it.


    Xiang Yang then looked at the Pope of the light, wasted in the air, walked forward a few steps, came to the bright Pope, and said with a smile, "old man, tell me, how many treasures are there in your bright church? Give them all to me. Maybe you will let you go when you are happy."


    Among the treasures of Xiang Yang, the Phoenix bow was obtained by the blood Viscount, but the overlord battle blade was obtained from the cardinal of the light church. From here, we can see that these bright and dark guys in the West have more than one treasure of the Oriental world, and the Pope of light, the largest leader of the Western Light Church, is in Xiangyang''s In my eyes is a treasure house shining with treasure.


    "No matter what treasure you want, I will give it to you. However, all the treasures of my light church are hidden in the treasure house of the church. Only when I return to the Church of light can I open the treasure house and give you all the treasures in it." As soon as the Pope of light listened to Xiang Yang''s words, he was immediately surprised. What he was afraid of was that yunfeiyang and others killed him on the spot, making him unable to return to the Church of light.


    Because, for the Pope of light, if he can return to the Church of light, as long as he is not attacked by such earth shaking masters as Yun Feiyang, he will definitely be able to survive. Even if he is facing Xiang Yang, he will be able to fight against him perfectly.


    The Church of light has existed in the world for a long time. Even compared with the religious practitioners in the eastern world, it can be said that after generations of management of the church, the whole church has been arranged with layers of means. Even if the strong man in the same realm as the bright Pope goes, I''m afraid he will have to drink hatred on the spot, let alone Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang is gone, then he will No matter how strong it is, it is impossible for the whole body to retreat. This is the confidence of the Pope of light.


    "You think I''m stupid. Let you go back to the nest where your church of light has worked so hard for many years, and then follow me to die." Xiang Yang''s eyes turned white to the Pope of Guangming. He looked like a kind old man with white beard and white hair. People who don''t know would think that he was really willing to take himself and others to the Church of light to take treasures. However, Xiang Yang and other people present know that the bright Pope is definitely not a good talkative Lord The guy''s heart must be brewing poison, if he and others are deceived, I''m afraid they will capsize in the gutter.


    "No, no, I didn''t lie to you. It''s true. It''s a secret known to all in the West. Only the Pope of light can open the treasure house of the Church of light. In addition, there are countless magic weapons in the treasure house of the Church of light. One of them is a nine story gold pagoda. According to legend, this pagoda is like an ancient immortal, if not for us If Fang''s people can''t apply the magic weapon of Oriental cultivators, this treasure has long been one of my Western artifacts. " When he knew that Xiang Yang wanted the treasures in the Church of light, he did not worry about his own life, because he was very clear that since Xiang Yang wanted the treasures, he would not kill himself.


    "What treasure is this?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang turned his head in surprise to see Xiang Yun Fei Yang.


    Yun Feiyang frowned slightly and said, "if what he said is right, this is a semi immortal artifact, named" Tianwang tower ". It is a treasure made by imitating the ancient magic weapon" Zhentian tower ". Although it is only a half immortal tool, it can also be called a treasure."


    "Yes, yes, it''s called" heavenly king tower. " After hearing the cloud flying, the Pope of light was immediately excited. He said one after another, "this treasure is really earth shaking. I have seen in the ancient books of the church that this golden tower can stand up to the sky and drop the golden air flow, and no one can break it."


    "If it''s so powerful, it''s really a great treasure." Xiang Yang murmured, and his heart was invigorated. He already believed 80% or 90% that the golden tower mentioned by Pope Guangming was the "heavenly king tower" as yunfeiyang said. After all, this is the treasure of Oriental practitioners. If there were no records or real records in the Western Light Church, the bright Pope could not have described it so clearly.


    As for such a legendary treasure, how could Xiang Yang miss it? He looked at the Pope of light with thinking, thinking about how he could drain the remaining value of the bright Pope, seize all the treasures in the Western Church of light, and then destroy the only half of the dignified Church of light.


    "What magic weapon do you want?"


    At this time, there was a wave in Xiang Yang''s spirit. He looked around, but he found that it was not Yun Feiyang who transmitted the voice to himself. Moreover, Yun Feiyang did not notice anything unusual. It could not be Gongsun sword dance, but someone really communicated it to him. So, the other party was definitely a top player who surpassed Yun Feiyang In this world, there is only one power in the legend, that is, the will of heaven and earth."You are..."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath and looked at the endless void. In his heart, he asked in a low voice. When he asked, his heart trembled. This is the will of heaven and earth in this part of the world. It used to be the existence of "God", but now it appears in his own heart. At this moment, Rao Shi Xiang Yang not only felt his mind trembled, but also could not distinguish it from excitement Moving or nervous.


    "You already know who I am, don''t you? It''s just that you are afraid that I will take over you. You can rest assured that I can''t do such a thing. I am the will of heaven and earth in this world, and you, all the creatures in this world, are just like my children to me. How can I hurt you? What''s more, even if I want to take away you, it''s useless. If you can take away the will of heaven and earth from this world, I don''t know how many powerful will of heaven and earth exist among the myriad worlds. Have they not already been able to run the world, invincible vertically and horizontally, chaotic and vast, and the universe is in great famine, and all of them have a rule of operation, which is the road and the road The rules are irreversible. Unless the practitioner can break the Dharma and surpass the Tao, he can really break away from the world. But this possibility is too small. Among the myriad worlds of heaven, since ancient times, there are so few people who can really transcend the world You can rest assured that I have no malice towards you. On the contrary, because you are willing to fight back that strong enemy, I will give you many benefits. "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After hearing this message, Xiang Yang was suddenly silent. As the will of heaven and earth said, if the will of heaven and earth really wants to take over his own property, he can''t resist with his little strength. Moreover, the will of heaven and earth doesn''t need to take over himself.


    "If you want the pagoda the Pope of light said, I''ll get it for you." At this time, the will of heaven and earth again sent a message to Xiang Yang''s heart. The will of heaven and earth was invisible, and there was no sound. However, Xiang Yang was able to understand the meaning of the other side in his heart.


    "As long as you are willing to let me go back, I will give you that golden tower. It is a magic weapon of immortal level in the legend of Oriental Xiuzhen world. If you get it, your strength will definitely be doubled several times in an instant. Moreover, the treasure house of our Western Light Church does not exist in this place. Only the Pope of all ages knows how to get in and out, if it is a contemporary religion If the emperor died, the treasure house would be destroyed instantly. Therefore, without me, you would not have got that gold tower... "


    "Boom..."


    Pope Guangming is still trying his best to lure Xiang Yang and let him go back to the West. However, he has not finished his words. With a huge roar coming, a hundred Zhang high golden tower is flying directly across the sky with bright golden light.


    "This This is... "


    At this moment, the Pope of light was in disorder. He saw the golden light hanging down on the hundred foot tall golden tower. It was the treasure recorded in the western classics, and the golden tower that the pope had seen with his own eyes. At this moment, the words of the Pope of light were stuck in his throat, and his throat wriggled and murmured I can''t speak.


    "Is that what you mean by the golden tower?" Then, he saw that the hundred Zhang gold tower reached the top of Xiang Yang''s head. After shrinking for a while, it turned into a small tower four or five inches high and appeared in Xiang Yang''s hands. Xiang Yang held the gold tower in one hand, and was excited. On the surface, he looked at the bright pope with a light eye.


    "You How did you get it? " The Pope of light looked at the gold tower in Xiang Yang''s hand with a look of horror. He felt that this gold tower was really hidden in the treasure house of the Church of light, and that treasure house was in another space. Unless the emperor of light opened it himself, no one could find the location of that space. However, today, this gold tower is hidden in the treasure house of the Church of light The treasure that should be hidden in the treasure house of Guangming church should have flew so straight and landed in Xiang Yang''s hands. This is simply impossible.


    Not only was the bright Pope shocked, but Bai Zhen and the spirit ape also looked at the golden Pagoda in Xiang Yang''s hands with wide eyes. They thought all this was really incredible.


    Gongsun''s sword dance is to look at Xiang Yang thoughtfully. She is extremely intelligent. She also knows that Xiang Yang is going to be integrated with the will of heaven and earth to meet the thirty-six winged angel. Naturally, she guessed something.


    Yun Feiyang chuckled softly. Gongsun''s sword dance guessed it. But for Yun Feiyang, he knew that it was the will of heaven and earth to help Xiang Yang get this magic weapon.


    In this world, only the will of heaven and earth is able to take any treasure. As the will of heaven and earth, every bit of the world is under its control. Here, the will of heaven and earth is the spirit, which can dominate everything, and no one can resist.


    "Wife, this magic weapon is for you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and directly handed Gongsun Jianwu the Tianwang Pagoda in his hand. The latter was stunned, and then he picked it up with a soft smile.


    "What else do you have? Say it all together. "Xiang Yang, on the other hand, looked at the bright pope with a wisp of murderous spirit in his eyes. He told the Pope of Guangming clearly, "if you don''t speak clearly, I can''t let you go."


    Pope Guangming also understood the meaning of murderous spirit in Xiang Yang''s eyes, and his face became very ugly. If Xiang Yang was alone here, he would not have to be so timid at all. Although Xiang Yang''s strength was strong, he did not reach the level that he was afraid of. You know, he was the real first person in the western world, known as the king of the world The invincible Pope is not worthy to be called the most powerful man in the western world if he can be frightened by any Oriental cultivator.


    Among the people present, the most frightening thing for the bright Pope is yunfeiyang, who can seal him with all his actions, and can also kill people who do not know how many gods.


    The Pope of light looked at the cloud flying around Xiang Yang. His face was bitter and he could only open his mouth and said, "there is also a fairy sword in the Oriental cultivation world in the Guangming church, which is called" Taihang sword ". It is very likely that it is an immortal tool in legend


    "Boom..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Boom..." The words of Pope Guangming did not fall, but a roar came from the West. Then a sword light came through the void in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, it was in the sky above Xiangyang, and it burst out bright light. Take a closer look, this is just a fairy sword shining with dark blue sword light. A burst of bright light broke out on the immortal sword, but there was nothing about it Action, even if it is simply stopped in the void, but the powerful sword spirit in the immortal sword directly tears the surrounding void.


    "Boom..."


    I saw that this fairy sword was directly suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. When it vibrated gently, a wisp of earth shaking breath broke out. The sword''s meaning was very thin. If you move it at will, you can tear up the void and chop up the whole void.


    "It seems to be no worse than" Tai a Jian. "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and looked at the moving immortal sword on top of his head. He could even feel the four magic weapons in his body: "tai''a sword", "overlord''s battle blade", "mountain and river tripod", "Phoenix bow". These four magic weapons are naturally sensitive to high-level treasures. At the moment of the appearance of this fairy sword, they even vibrate at the same time Obviously, this sword is not inferior to the four magic weapons in Xiang Yang''s body.


    "A good sword, a good sword. It''s really an immortal tool." When Yun Feiyang saw this immortal sword with powerful sword meaning, his face changed constantly. He was surprised to see the immortal sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. It was a very good immortal tool with earth shaking power. Even if Yun Feiyang''s accomplishments were earth shaking, he would be able to become a real immortal in the world by one step. However, he saw the real one When I was a fairy, my heart trembled.


    Although I don''t know whether the immortal utensils are very precious in the fairyland, at least in this lower realm, immortal wares are absolutely precious treasures. As practitioners of the lower realm, no one can keep so calm after seeing the real immortal wares.


    "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you." Xiang Yang chuckled and pointed at it. He sent the real immortal utensil to Yun Feiyang directly.


    "He Did he give away a real immortal


    Seeing this scene, Bai Zhen and the mental ape immediately widened their eyes. Even Bai Zhen couldn''t help but take a cool breath. This is an immortal tool. No matter in what era, even in ancient times, the immortal tool is also a very earth shaking treasure. After ordinary practitioners get a piece of immortal tool, they secretly treasure it, even the most intimate one Secret people do not tell each other, however, Xiang Yang, after he got the fairy ware, he did not blink an eye, directly resell it to Yun Feiyang, which is simply too generous.


    "Is he a fool?"


    The soul ape rolled his eyes and thought that Xiang Yang must have something wrong with his head. Otherwise, it would be impossible for any fool to give an earth shaking real immortal to someone else.


    But Xiang Yang didn''t say a word, even frowned. He gave such a magic weapon to Yun Feiyang directly. This kind of behavior was so incredible in the eyes of monkey and Bai Zhen. Gongsun''s sword dance showed a faint smile. Although it was not a long time to really know Xiang Yang, after this period of time, it was so incredible Together, she is very clear about the man who is determined by her destiny. He dares to love and hate, is Iron-blooded and tender, merciless to the enemy, and can kill thousands of people without frowning. However, she is extremely tender to her own people, especially to her own women, just like a baby; and she also takes good care of her relatives, It is a normal thing to send a magic weapon to Yun Feiyang, the elder martial brother, because Xiang Yang is such an Iron-blooded man who has a clear love hate relationship and values love and righteousness.


    "The little guy is so generous, but how can I look more and more like him?" Sometimes, there is no reason to like a person. Gongsun sword dance and Xiang Yang are predestined people. After getting along with each other for a long time, Gongsun sword dance has fallen in love with Xiang Yang for a long time.


    Otherwise, Gongsun sword dance would not risk killing the blood essence of the Black Dragon King to help Xiang Yang forge an invincible treasure. At the moment, Gongsun sword dance saw Xiang Yang, and without frowning, he gave a real immortal to Yun Feiyang. What she had in her heart was only joy, and she felt that she loved someone.


    After seeing him, Yun Feiyang was stunned. He was moved. This is a real immortal tool. Even if he is a strong man like him, he doesn''t necessarily have any immortal level treasures in his hand. However, Xiang Yang, a little younger martial brother, does not say a word and directly gives him a piece of immortal tool. In this moment, Yun Feiyang feels that he is the little teacher Whatever I do is worth it, not only because of the master''s explanation, but also because Xiang Yang is his junior brother, because Xiang Yang is also very good to himself.


    "Younger martial brother misunderstood, although this fairy sword is very powerful, it is really useless for brother Wei. Take it back." While Yun Feiyang was moved, he gently shook his head and didn''t put away the immortal sword. He had an earth shaking treasure, the "void refining tripod". Not only that, but also there were other magic weapons. He really didn''t need to use Xiang Yang.Of course, I believe that no one cultivator will feel too much about magic weapons, especially immortal utensils. Any cultivator wants to be filled with fairies all over his body. How could he refuse to accept it like Yun Feiyang.


    "What a strange pair of brothers."


    When the monkey and Bai Zhen watched this scene from a distance, they immediately widened their eyes. They thought that both yunfeiyang and Xiangyang brothers were too strange. They pushed around and didn''t want a magic weapon of immortal level. What would people think after seeing this scene? It was so shocking that they even wanted to rush forward to grab the earth shaking sword and roar, "you don''t want it, I want it."


    However, even Bai Zhen didn''t dare to move, and even could only look at them with envy on their faces. They even dare not show their love for this fairy sword. They are afraid that they will be discovered by Yun Feiyang and Xiang Yang. Their inner thirst for this sword will be destroyed even if Yun Feiyang doesn''t do it It''s them.


    "I''ll give it to my niece."


    However, the next scene made the two more depressed. After Yun Feiyang pushed the sword past, Xiang Yang still didn''t want it. Instead, he threw the sword directly in front of Yun Feiyang. Instead, he looked at the bright Pope instead of looking at Yun Feiyang.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes, Pope Guangming could not understand what Xiang Yang was thinking. He gave a bitter smile. He was very conscious that he did not wait for Xiangyang''s interrogation. Instead, he said directly, "there is another magic weapon, which is a fairy''s dress, and it is also a fairy''s dress of Oriental women. This fairy dress is full of glittering colors and transparent glaze, which is the most beautiful clothes of all women in the world Medium... "


    "Boom, no doubt, before the Pope of light''s voice fell, another roar was heard. Then a colorful light burst out in the western sky, and then a lady''s Fairy Dress flew in the sky. This lady''s fairy dress was made of unknown silk, and it was made of one piece. It was noble and beautiful Li, Xiang Yang has not moved, Gongsun sword dance to fly up, directly grasp this piece of fairy clothes in his hand, gave Xiang Yang a smile, while swearing her sovereignty, "this fairy clothes, my aunt confiscated."


    After seeing this scene, Bai Zhen and the spirit ape suddenly came to their spirits. Before that, Xiang Yang gave the fairy sword to Yun Feiyang, but Yun Feiyang didn''t accept it. However, at the moment, it''s different. Gongsun sword dance snatched it directly before Xiang Yang''s face. They wanted to see if Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dance would break out There''s a fight.


    "Grab it, grab it quickly. It''s better to fight both sides and I can escape."


    In my heart, I hope Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dance will fight with each other because of the immortal clothes. Naturally, the old man is so depressed that he almost has no chance to leave safely. However, when he saw Gongsun sword dance, he didn''t get the consent of Xiang Yang Then he snatched away this piece of Oriental immortal ware, and he was immediately excited. What he hoped most was that Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance would break out into a life and death war. It''s better to let Yun Feiyang join the battlefield, and then the three strongest direct three defeats were all injured. When the time comes, he will not only be able to leave safely, maybe he will also be able to kill such strong people as yunfeiyang, which is really refreshing.


    However, the development of the matter was destined to make the bright Pope despair. When he was looking forward to watching Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dance, hoping that they would fight for an immortal weapon, Xiang Yang didn''t even move. Instead, he looked at Gongsun sword dance with a smile. "This fairy dress was originally intended for his wife, so the wife likes it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "How nice."


    Gongsun Jianwu chuckled and flew to Xiang Yang''s side. With a smile on his face, he gave Xiang Yang a look of appreciation. Then he looked at the immortal clothes he had "snatched". However, at this glance, Gongsun Jianwu suddenly widened his eyes, "this It''s really a piece of immortal clothes. I can''t imagine that there are so many immortal utensils in the secular world. It''s just incredible. "


    The immortal light on this piece of immortal clothes flickered, and a magnificent and earth shaking breath broke out. This was not the breath of the secular world, but the real immortal spirit. At this moment, they immediately understood that this immortal dress was not a spirit weapon or a half immortal weapon, but was just like the immortal sword that Xiang Yang threw to Yun Feiyang.


    "How many fairies are there in the Western Church of light?"


    Two pieces of real immortal utensils appeared one after another. All the people present were shocked. In particular, Gongsun sword dance, which was holding a piece of earth shaking female immortal clothes, looked directly at the bright pope with a bright light in her eyes. At this moment, the Gongsun sword dance was also attracted to the bright Pope. Of course, the so-called moving heart was in favor of the Illuminati There may be countless super magic weapons in the Light Church behind the emperor. At the moment, the bright Pope has become a moving treasure house in their eyes. As long as he says the appearance of a magic weapon, he will automatically fly over one, and the worst level is the half immortal. If he can fly out more than ten immortal tools, then even the immortal will be moved Even if they were willing to give up the bright Pope, after all, it was an immortal. Not only did Gongsun''s sword dance look so red. Fruit. Even cloud Feiyang''s eyes at the bright Pope changed a little. It was the Pope of the light who said three magic weapons, each of which was a very earth shaking treasure. Even more than one real immortal tool, which made Yun Feiyang feel incredible.


    The reason why immortals are called immortal tools is precisely because of their rarity. In this world, there are almost no immortal artifacts. However, nowadays, there are so many magic weapons at the level of immortal and semi immortal in the Church of light, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The Pope of light saw the red in the eyes of Xiang Yang and others. Fruit. The desire of fruit. When I looked at her, I suddenly felt cold in my heart. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, I reluctantly showed a smile, "this I, I There are many treasures in the Church of light''s treasure house, but But I can''t remember what''s in it. Otherwise, I''ll take you to the treasure house of the Church of light, where you can choose all the treasures? "


    "Old man, do you think I''m a fool?"


    After the words of Pope Guangming fell down, Xiang Yang looked at him with disdain on his face. The cloud flying around Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance also cooperated very well. The slight threat in his eyes immediately made the Pope''s heart tremble.


    "I What should I do? "


    The Pope of light was shaking in his heart. Originally, he intended to deceive Xiang Yang and others into the nest of the Church of light and try his best to exterminate Xiang Yang. Then he fled the world through other means arranged by the Church of light. However, what he did not expect was that such an evil scene would appear. Every time he said the name of a magic weapon, which one The magic weapon will automatically fly to Xiang Yang''s hand. His words are like a magic spell, which makes him feel very depressed. This is tantamount to destroying all his hopes.


    Pope Guangming is very clear in his heart that if he continues to stay, even if he speaks out all the magic weapons of the eastern world of Guangming church according to Xiang Yang''s request, when all the magic weapons come back automatically and are taken away by Xiang Yang, there is only one way to die waiting for him. Therefore, he must think of another way. As long as he returns to the bright church, he will have to find another way There''s a certain chance that you can escape safely.


    Therefore, even if Xiang Yang and Yun Feiyang and others looked at it with murderous eyes, although the bright Pope was afraid in his heart, he could not help but murmured, "I I''m not lying. I really don''t know what treasures there are in the treasure house of the church. However, there are many magic weapons of Oriental practitioners in it, and there are even some better treasures than these three I am willing to take you to the treasure house of the Church of light. All the treasures collected by the church for thousands of years in the treasure house are presented to you. I just hope you can spare my life... "


    "Boom..."


    However, before the Pope of light finished his words, he heard a series of roars coming, and then a scene in the distance immediately made his eyes widen. When he saw clearly what appeared in the sky in the distance, his face suddenly turned pale and his eyes were full of despair.


    "Boom Boom... "


    "Damn it!"


    Similarly, when Xiang Yang saw this scene, his face was excited. Along with the roar in the sky, there were various kinds of magic weapons. Each of these magic weapons was earth shaking. Although not necessarily immortal, they were at least the most excellent and half immortal.


    Banxian ware, even in the realm of cultivation, is a top-notch magic weapon. Everything is earth shaking and incomparable in power. Even if it is a treasure that a strong man like Yun Feiyang wants, if you look at the whole Taoist sect, there is hardly any magic weapon of Banxian ware in their respective clans, because it is too precious and rare Yes.However, there are more than a dozen of these Banxian level magic weapons flying out of the treasure house of the Western Light Church. If they are taken out, they will make the whole practice world boiling.


    A dozen or so magic weapons are at least of the highest spirit level. Each of them is earth shaking. Even after seeing this scene, Yun Feiyang can''t help but stare at this scene, and his throat is moving. He mutters, "how can I not know that there are so many treasures hidden in the church of light, seven or eight half immortals, five or six of the best spirit tools. This is really one It''s an earth shaking fortune. "


    "If I had known there were so many treasures in the Church of light, I should have gone to the treasure house of the Church of light." Then, the cloud flies to say softly.


    Looking at these magic weapons, yunfeiyang is also moved. Even if he doesn''t need such magic weapons, each one of the best magic weapons also represents a huge amount of wealth. Although there are only a dozen of these magic weapons flying in the sky, but in a real sense, even in the cultivation world, these treasures still exist in the earth shaking existence, and no one is not moved.


    Gongsun sword dance looks at these ten magic weapons, and finds that none of them can compare with the immortal clothes in her hand. Then, she does not look at these ten magic weapons. Instead, she bursts out purple Phoenix Fire in her hands and begins to refine the immortal clothes in her hand.


    "This There are so many magic weapons, and each one has the spirit of immortality. At least it is the magic weapon of the best spirit tool... "


    The ancient stiff Baizhen and the soul ape were stunned by the scene from the beginning. At the moment, they saw more than a dozen magic weapons and occupied the whole sky. They felt that the sound of their heads kept ringing, just like thunder rolling down.


    However, the mood of the Pope of light at the moment is not to mention. He finally thought of a way. From this method, he saw the hope that he could return to the nest of the Church of light and escape. However, before his method worked, he was already in despair. He could see clearly that the dozen magic weapons in the sky were exactly the same The powerful magic weapons accumulated by the Guangming church for thousands of years from the Oriental cultivation world are just the chips he intends to use to negotiate with Xiang Yang. However, now, all the chips are gone.


    "This This is my hope... "


    The Pope of light whispered, and at this moment, his face was in despair, knowing that all his hopes of escape would be lost when all the magic weapons were here.


    "If you want me to die, I won''t let you feel better. Even if it''s death, I''ll pull you."


    All of a sudden, the bright Pope''s face showed a ferocious color. He suddenly raised his head and glared at Xiang Yang, with a wisp of crazy blood in his eyes, just like a wild dog who was already crazy when he was in despair.


    The trapped beast is still fighting, not to mention that he is the strongest man in the western world. He is claimed to be the closest to God. He can''t wait for the arrival of death foolishly. Therefore, at this moment, all he has to do is fight back from the Jedi. In any case, he can''t avoid death. So, it''s better to start directly. If he can pull Xiang Yang to die together, he will make money.


    One of the reasons why Pope Guangming set Xiang Yang as his preferred target of attack is that Xiang Yang''s strength has not reached the level of helplessness. Although Xiang Yang''s strength has increased greatly, the Pope of Guangming has also seen that Xiangyang''s strength is still inferior to him. Moreover, most importantly, Xiang Yang plays a leading role in this matter Xiang Yang released him from the forbidden void, and then forced him to say the magic weapon of the Western Church of light. What''s more, Xiang Yang crushed some little cleverness prepared by the Pope of light to escape. This made the hatred of Xiang Yang in the Pope''s heart like a vast river.


    As for Bai Zhen and soul ape, although their strength is not as good as the Pope of light, these two guys are small minions. Even if they are killed, no one will be distressed. Therefore, the bright Pope will not be foolishly wasting opportunities on them.


    "Roar Go to hell. "


    Now that he has decided to pull Xiang Yang on the road together, Pope Guangming no longer hesitates. After he roars with red eyes, his whole body bursts out with bright and holy light, and a vast power bursts out on his staff.


    "Shit, so strong."


    The attack of Pope Guangming was obviously aimed at Xiang Yang. At the moment when he started, Xiang Yang felt a strong pressure, which was comparable to the attack of powerful Taoist giants.


    "How dare you do it and die."


    Yun Feiyang and Gongsun sword dance both snorted coldly at the same time, and they were about to kill the bright Pope.


    "Don''t move. Let me practice."


    However, before the two men moved, they heard Xiang Yang roar. Xiang Yang''s body flashed with nine colors of light, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. However, he was so anxious that he directly displayed his magic power of "close to the horizon" to meet the Pope''s attack.


    If Xiang Yang had been in the past, he would have turned around and ran away in the face of such attacks. However, his "holy body of all souls" had just completed his cultivation. Now it was the time when he was full of confidence and wanted to try his own strength. Naturally, it was impossible to shrink back at this time. Therefore, a great war broke out between the two sides.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "Boom..."


    The holy staff in the hands of the Pope of light burst out with bright light. A holy power with holy light broke out. Although the bright Pope was a bad old man, he did not live up to his reputation as the strongest light in the West. At this moment, the power of the Pope of light burst out like a tide, and it was like a wave after wave, shaking If the will of heaven and earth has not been fully revived and the changes of heaven and earth have come completely, and the barriers between heaven and earth have become very strong, with the attack of the Pope of light, the heaven and earth can be shaken, and the place where this attack goes is enough to smash the void.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, when the Pope''s face changed, he felt the light of his body It''s time to wait. "


    "Boom..."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, it was his right hand that was lifted up. One after another of the bright halos in his right hand flowed and turned into whirlpools. Among these whirlpools, it seemed that one space world loomed. In this space world, one small face after another could be seen The "gods" who had some imagination with Xiang Yang were sitting in it.


    "Boom..."


    Just when Xiang Yang''s fist broke out, he only heard the roaring sound. The magic wand in the Pope''s hand burst out like a tidal current of energy. At this time, Xiang Yang had no other action except to raise his fist. The whole man stood like a fool.


    "What is he doing? Do you want to die? "


    "No attack, no evasion, what is his purpose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing not far away, the faces of several people who saw this scene showed different expressions. Yun Feiyang and Gongsun sword dance had a faint smile on their faces. They did not worry that Xiang Yang would have an accident. Because they knew very well that even if they didn''t, the will of heaven and earth would not be able to watch Xiangyang in a dangerous situation. After all, the will of heaven and earth would still need to It can be said that Xiang Yang is the hope of this world. If there is no Xiang Yang, this side of the world is likely to encounter a crisis of destruction. If this side of the world is destroyed, then the will of heaven and earth will also be destroyed. What is the will of heaven and earth May allow someone to hurt Xiang Yang?


    However, the ancient stiff Bai Zhen and the mental ape in the pre Qin Dynasty were shocked and thought that Xiang Yang was scared to be silly. After all, they did not know that Xiang Yang was about to merge with the will of heaven and earth to meet such a great enemy as the angel of thirty-six wings in the distant chaotic void.


    "Boom..."


    In the eyes of a few people, the power of the Pope of light that earth shaking blows directly in front of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang still did not move, but his right fist full of seven or eight whirls are spinning rapidly, burst out a wisp of mysterious breath burst out, the same, ordinary people can not see is, in the seven or eight whirlpool, that if At the same time, the "gods" sitting in the middle of the hidden small world space opened their eyes at the same time. They did one action, that is, they opened their mouths and sucked "boom, boom..."


    Since Xiang Yang used his right hand most, no matter whether he attacked with his fist or with other forces or with his sword, his right hand was the most used one. After he successfully opened up the whole hole space of his whole body, the rest was used in his right fist, making his right hand open up seven or eight acupoint spaces. At this moment, when the Pope of light burst out When all the attacks were close to Xiang Yang, the "gods" in the acupoint space of Xiang Yang''s right hand opened their mouths and inhaled, so they didn''t need Xiang Yang to do anything at all. This trend like force poured into the seven or eight acupoint spaces in Xiang Yang''s palm.


    "Boom..."


    Just like a whale sucking water, the huge suction force from the space of seven or eight acupoints has been absorbed completely in less than a moment.


    "No, no more..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t move. However, all the energy of the Pope Guangming attacking him was exhausted. At this moment, the ancient stiff white Zhen and the soul ape immediately widened their eyes, and the bright Pope was also so surprised that his eyes almost fell down.


    "How could..."


    The Pope of light lowered his head and looked at his wand. Yes, this is the highest artifact in his church of light. The power of this wand may not be able to stop it even if he is an expert of the same level. However, Xiang Yang, a master in the Oriental world who is obviously not as good as himself, is so relaxed Breaking this move almost made him wonder if he had taken the wrong scepter.


    "It''s worthy of being the holy body of all souls." it''s only a preliminary success. It can gather the power of a strong man at the peak of distraction period to attack with all his strength. If all this power is broken out later, it will definitely be earth shaking. " Yun Feiyang whispered to himself. Looking at the acupoint spaces flashing on Xiang Yang''s fist, his eyes showed a color of appreciation. With this move, the strength of the "all souls holy body" has been initially shown."Good, good, with this move, my little man''s safety in the secular world will not have to worry about." After seeing this scene, Gongsun sword dance showed a faint smile on his face.


    Compared with several people''s ideas, although Xiang Yang is still standing in the void with his fist raised, the whirlpool on his fist is still spinning. If you look carefully, you can find that his seven or eight acupoint spaces are filled with holy power, which is the energy of the full blow just burst out by the Pope of light. These energies are all by Xiang Yang''s hands After absorbing the space of acupoints, they all filled the space of his seven or eight acupoints that had just been opened up.


    "We can''t suppress it. We must pour these forces out at once."


    Xiang Yang only felt that there was a feeling of fullness in the seven or eight acupoint spaces on his fist. He knew that if he didn''t pour out the power immediately, his seven or eight acupoint space could be burst by this powerful force.


    It is no small thing for the Pope of light to give a full blow with the power of the light scepter, the artifact of the Church of light. Even if a Taoist giant comes, he may not be able to do so with his bare hands. However, the space of the acupoints of Xiang Yang is just built up, and has not reached the level of real stability. With the strength so strong in the space of acupoints, if we insist on it If you go down, it is very likely to burst these spaces directly.


    "It''s indecent to come and not to go, Pope of light. You give me a blow, and I''ll give you a move."


    Feeling the distending pain in the space of several acupoints opened up by his right fist, Xiang Yang knew that he could not drag it down any more. So he raised his head to the sky and gave a long cry. Suddenly, he took a step. He clenched his fist with his right hand, and with a violent fist, he rushed towards the bright Pope.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembles, and a breath of earth shaking air bursts out. This breath includes not only the powerful force that has just absorbed the bright Pope''s move, but also the air of despotism. It is with his right hand that Xiang Yang has launched the unique family handed down "overlord fist" of the Xiang family.


    "Bawang Quan" is simple and domineering. It means breaking the law by force. No matter how powerful and flexible the opponent is, I will be able to get rid of it without any match.


    "Boom..."


    With Xiang Yang''s blow out, the seven or eight acupoint spaces on his head all burst out with bright light, and a great force erupted. Moreover, most of these forces were not owned by Xiang Yang himself, but those energies that had just absorbed the attack power of the bright Pope. At this moment, after the pressure and condensation of acupoint space, they burst out again , directly condensed into a stream, like a mighty long dragon, roaring directly towards the bright Pope.


    "Shameless."


    When the Pope of Guangming saw the power of Xiang Yang''s blow, he was trembling with anger when he just attacked all the energy of Xiang Yang. Then, the magic wand in his hand burst into bright light, and he pointed down in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    Along with the strike, a white curtain of light rose out of thin air and blocked directly in front of the Pope of light. Moreover, not only that, the golden crown on the head of the Pope of light also burst out with a strong defensive force, just like a curtain of water. There was a golden light blocking the Pope of light.


    "Boom..."


    When the Pope of light exerted his double defensive power, Xiang Yang''s powerful fist had already exploded directly. The mighty power of the holy light broke out and condensed into a huge fist in the void. The incomparable power directly exploded on the first curtain of light.


    "Bang..."


    The fist hit hard on the first defense light curtain. The light curtain displayed by the Pope of light with his wand was a Western magic skill called holy light barrier. Originally, it was an unparalleled defense technique, but under Xiang Yang''s fist, it was directly smashed like glass.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The bright Pope''s expression suddenly changed, because when the blow came, his skill was broken, which affected him. While he was pale, he quickly retreated to the rear, but it was too late.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s fist had broken into the golden light curtain on the Pope''s body. Although the light curtain on the Pope''s body was shaking, the powerful forces hanging down from the crown above him finally blocked the attack.


    "Fortunately, it was blocked."


    The Pope of Guangming breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the crown on his head was strong enough. Otherwise, if Xiang Yang''s blow hit him, he would be seriously injured or even smashed even if he had the strength.


    "Blocked? You think too much. "


    After hearing the words of the Pope Guangming, Xiang Yang''s mouth suddenly showed a ray of sneer. Then, all the "gods" living in the seven or eight acupoint space on his head opened their eyes, and suddenly an earth shaking breath burst out in his eyes."Boom..."


    "No..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Boom..."


    The eyes of all the "gods" in the space of the seven or eight acupoints in Xiang Yang''s right hand all burst into bright light. Then, these newborn "gods" directly stood up in this space. They did the same action, that is, they punched Xiang Yang in front of him.


    "Boom..." A total of eight acupoint spaces were opened up in Xiang Yang''s right hand. All the "gods" in the eight acupoint spaces all punched at the same time, just like eight Xiangyang punching at the same time. A powerful force burst out from the eight acupoint spaces. For a moment, the nine color light diffused and turned into a mighty attack force, and in an instant, they were facing the bright Pope It''s gone.


    "Boom..."


    "No..."


    In the low roar of the bright Pope''s shock, Xiang Yang''s own "spirit holy body" acupoint space burst out of the vast power, and instantly exploded on the golden defense shield hanging from the crown of the Pope of light.


    The golden light diffused out, and the crown on the head of the Pope of light was also shaking. The golden power burst out one after another, forming a curtain of water around the Pope of light. He wanted to block Xiangyang''s attack power, but it was no use. With the blessing of the eight "gods" in Xiangyang''s own space, What''s more, the former power was a counter attack by the Pope of light himself with the Western artifact "the wand of light", which surpassed the Pope of light. How could the two powerful forces be blocked together?


    "Click..."


    Just hearing a light sound, a crack suddenly appeared on the crown of the Pope of light, and then there was a loud bang. The crown on the head of the Pope of light and the defensive golden light burst out from the crown all exploded in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    The second defensive force on the Pope of light was directly smashed. In his frightened eyes, Xiang Yang''s attack did not have any hesitation, and was severely bombarded on the Pope of light.


    "Bang..."


    There is a strong breath on the Pope of light, which is the strength of his golden robe. Just like the armor and fairy robe of the eastern world, the golden robe of the Pope of light is also a powerful Western artifact. For a moment, the golden light burst out from the golden robe It''s so powerful.


    "Damn it, this western old man is too shameless. He has so many defense treasures. You are cheating. How can we fight fairly?"


    Bai Zhen and soul ape are watching Xiang Yang smash the layers of defense on the Pope Guangming from a distance. Every time they think that the Pope Guangming is going to be killed by Xiang Yang, they see that the defense treasures of the Pope are one after another. Each defense magic weapon can block Xiang Yang''s attack for a long time, the two guys suddenly show up The color of anger was as if they were not Xiang Yang who fought against the Pope of light.


    In particular, the soul ape was very unhappy with Xiang Yang before. However, when he saw more than a dozen magic weapons with immortal spirit hovering in the sky, waiting for Xiang Yang to collect them, his mind suddenly became active, and all his dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang turned into those more than ten magic weapons of immortal level in the sky. Thirsty. Hope.


    "The master and the woman both got a piece of fairy ware. Is this what the secular world says the seer has a share? Well, I don''t know if I can also choose one of these ten magic weapons. Ooh, that stick is really perfect... " The soul ape murmured in his heart. His eyes were burning at a golden stick with strong breath among the more than ten treasures. He was eager to snatch it.


    If Xiang Yang knew what the monkey was thinking, he would laugh. I have to say that this little monkey is really fantastic. He forgot the pain when he was almost killed by Xiang Yang. He also thought about what treasures Xiangyang would give him. Only this little monkey could have such a naive idea.


    In contrast, when the ape in the soul took a fancy to a magic weapon and was dreaming in his heart, Bai Zhen frowned and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of loss when he thought that Xiang Yang might give it to himself.


    "His strength is really beyond me, so, does he still need a protector?"


    Bai Zhen murmured in a low voice, perhaps because he was worried. His voice even had a shaking voice. Moreover, when he spoke, the whole person was trembling slightly. It was not that Bai Zhen''s psychological quality was not up to standard. It was in fact Bai Zhen''s heart that he was too thirsty for the process of "reversing life and death". Look.


    Originally, yunfeiyang let Bai Zhen stay with Xiang Yang for 200 years. Bai Zhen felt that 200 years was too long, and even unwilling to do so. He felt that it was an honor for Xiangyang to become a Taoist protector of Xiangyang. However, how long has it been? In less than a day, Xiang Yang''s strength has made rapid progress and even surpassed him. Even the Western bright Pope, who was at the peak of his distraction period, was at a disadvantage when facing Xiangyang. If he did not rely on the artifact of the Western church, he would have been red to death by Xiang Yang.In such a blink of an eye, Xiang Yang''s strength leapt by leaps and bounds, surpassing Bai Zhen. This makes Bai Zhen, who has to follow Xiang Yang and become a Taoist protector of Xiang Yang and get the help of Yun Feiyang, feel flustered.


    Because of the desire to reverse life and death in his heart, Bai Zhen is afraid. After Xiang Yang''s strength surpasses him, that is to say, he is no longer a Taoist protector. So, will Yun Feiyang help him complete the process of reversing life and death?


    The condition for Yun Feiyang to help Bai Zhen complete the process of reversing life and death is Bai Zhen''s protection of Xiang Yang for 200 years. However, when Xiang Yang''s strength has surpassed Bai Zhen''s, Bai Zhen has no effect, and he hardly needs to think about it. Yun Feiyang can no longer help himself to complete the process of reversing life and death.


    "Heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes!"


    Bai Zhen takes a look at yunfeiyang. He and Gongsun Jianwu stand side by side, looking at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on their faces. Obviously, he is very satisfied with the strength of Xiang Yang at the moment. Bai Zhen feels more flustered when he sees it.


    "I What should I do? "


    Bai Zhen was shaking in his heart and his eyes were flickering. When he saw Xiang Yang, who was attacking the Pope of light with an unparalleled blow, he was so bitter that he could hardly stop crying. He finally understood the difficulty of reversing life and death beyond his imagination. Even if he found a way and saw hope, there would be accidents The accident, now is certain to fall on him.


    "Boom..."


    No matter what people thought, Xiang Yang was also very helpless about the third layer defense of the golden robe on the Pope of light. He was so afraid of death that he carried so many defensive treasures. After breaking one defense, another appeared It made him feel very frustrated.


    "I must kill you today, even if you have a strong defense, it''s useless."


    Although he was helpless in his heart, Xiang Yang''s determination to kill the bright Pope did not change at all. After hearing him roar, a ray of golden light burst out from his right fist, and all he heard was "bang". The golden light from the robe of Pope Guangming was smashed directly, but the robe was not broken. Xiang Yang''s fist directly blew at him On the chest of the bright Pope in his robe.


    "Bang..."


    At this moment, the Pope of light is like a bow and arrow leaving the string, and the whole person is instantly blasted out by Xiang Yang.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    While being blasted out, the Pope of light opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Xiang Yang''s punch was very powerful, but most of the power was removed by the Pope''s robe. Therefore, the real force on the Pope''s body was not strong, even the ability to make him spit more blood.


    This is the difference between the "rich" with defensive treasures and the "poor" who have no magic weapon. For a strong man of the same level, there is a big difference between having treasures and not having treasures. This is even the case with barbarians in the west, not to mention those in the East. For the cultivators, a small proportion of their strength is concentrated on magic weapons It can be said that the strength of the realm is a little bit poor, but if you have a powerful magic weapon, you will also have a terrible and incomparable combat effectiveness.


    As the helmsman of the largest sect in the west, Pope Guangming owns countless treasures plundered by the western world. After the Western artifact is displayed one after another, Xiang Yang''s attack is weakened. When the real attack power is bombarded on him, it will not cause any injury to him.


    Thank you very much


    However, Pope Guangming was very happy because the direction he was bombarded by Xiang Yang was exactly where the Western Church of light was located. In other words, Xiang Yang''s blow created an indirect opportunity for him to escape from the Western Light Church''s nest, bringing him hope for survival.


    "What a good man."


    At this moment, the Pope of light was filled with tears. He had just been suppressed by the powerful aura of Yun Feiyang and Gongsun sword dance. As a result, he had to accept Xiangyang''s snatch and take away all the magic weapons of Oriental practitioners in the treasure house of the Western Guangming church. Although those treasures were of no use to him, they were Oriental practices after all The most powerful immortal tool among the true, if it was taken into the universe, it would definitely be able to exchange some treasures useful to the Pope of light. Now that it is gone, it is the same as his own treasure which was robbed by Xiang Yang. This makes him bleed in his heart, but in order to survive and return to the light church which he has worked so hard to escape, The Pope of light has been holding on, only to bite his teeth and give in. Finally, the emperor paid off his efforts. Xiang Yang''s fist actually drove him towards the direction of the Guangming church. He was so happy in his heart that when he flew back out, the whole person burst out laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "Whoosh..." Although tears were streaming down his face, the Pope of light also knew that he should run away quickly. Therefore, his holy light burst out, and he had to use a method similar to the instantaneous movement of Oriental monks to leave.


    The power of the Pope of light is equivalent to a cultivator at the peak of distraction period. It is the so-called "one Dharma, ten thousand dharmas, and three thousand roads" can lead to Rome. Although the Western cultivation methods are crude, the ultimate goal is actually to strengthen one''s own method, which has the same goal as the eastern world''s Dharma. When the eastern cultivator''s strength reaches the out of body period, he can display instant movement, while in the Western magic, there is also the magic of instant movement. He can see that the divine wand in his hand bursts out a bright light and envelops the bright Pope, which makes the breath of the bright Pope become floating. His eyes are excited, and he is about to go straight through the void.


    "Soon, I''ll be able to leave soon."


    It takes time for magic to be cast. If it is interrupted before it is successfully performed, not only the magic will be abandoned in the middle of the way, but even the person who performs the magic will also be bitten and seriously injured. Therefore, seeing that the magic moving in an instant is about to succeed, the Pope of light is suddenly trembling with excitement.


    "As long as I go back to the Church of light, I will directly enter the small divine world and wake up the strong men of the Light Church of all ages. At that time, I will not be afraid of any strong enemy." The Pope of light whispered to himself.


    In fact, the real backbone of the Western Church of light is not in this secular world, but in a small god world opened up by the Church of light. The so-called small god world is the legendary god world in the Western secular world. This divine world is inhabited by the other strong men of the Pope of light and the light church. However, due to Western magic, the so-called small god world is the legendary one in the Western secular world When they are not gods, they can''t live as long as the Oriental practitioners. They can only dare not to move and can only fall into a deep sleep. They can be said to be the true details of the Church of light. Only when they really encounter the crisis of life and death can they really wake them up, because these strong people have little left in their lives A chance, if really awakened, is equivalent to the death penalty.


    However, the Pope of light has been frightened by Yun Feiyang and other people. He thinks that when he returns to the Church of light, he will wake up all the strong people who are hidden in the small divine world, and let them fight against Yun Feiyang and others, and he himself is trying to escape.


    "Boom..."


    However, just as the Pope of light was about to blend into the void, suddenly, in the void in front of him, a ray of nine colored light burst out, and then, a fist with a strong nine color light, with a hegemonic power, directly blew out of the void. In the light of the Pope''s surprise, he directly hit the holy light on his body surface ¡£


    "Boom..."


    Before the surprise eyes of the Pope of light disappeared, he instantly solidified. He only felt a powerful force pounding on his body, which broke the holy light on his body. Even the protective treasure coat he was wearing had not had time to play a powerful role. However, it broke out spontaneously to block the fist. However, this fist was Xiang Yang''s preparation Ready to go, although it is not as good as the previous one, it is not easy to stop it. With a huge roar, the defense power of the golden robe that blocked Xiang Yang for a long time was smashed in an instant. Then, the powerful Jiucai fist, which was unmatched, directly hit the Pope of Guangming and drove him towards the place where the clouds were flying.


    "Poof..."


    "Ah..." This time, the blow was completely caught off guard. There was simply no room for any relaxation. The Pope of the light was stunned directly. Moreover, almost all the defensive treasures on his body were just smashed by Xiang Yang. After this blow, most of the force was on the Pope of Guangming, which made him feel like he didn''t want blood in the process of flying upside down Money usually vomited out, and, you know, he was just performing magic, but he was interrupted by Xiang Yang. The force of the counterattack was not trivial. Moreover, it was not the physical force of anti phage, but directly affected his spirit. At this moment, the emperor of Guangming religion felt headache and howled with pain. At the same time, his face was pale and his breath was breathing And it''s getting weaker.


    "If I let you run away in front of me, how can I still mix in this world in the future?" When the Pope of light was blown away, the fist with nine colors of light was withdrawn from the void in front of him, and then accompanied by the roar, a figure with nine colors of light all over his body came out slowly. Isn''t it Xiang Yang?


    How could Xiang Yang not know that the Pope of light would take the opportunity to escape. However, when he was able to use the magic power of "close to the horizon", Xiang Yang, who had been prepared for a long time, directly used the magic power of "close to the horizon" to stop the only West where the Pope of light was fleeing, and even knocked the Pope of light from his excitement to the cliff valley.


    "Want to move away in an instant? It''s so beautiful to think that even if it''s a Taoist giant, it''s impossible to use such skills to leave when the world changes Why, no, how can you use such a powerful force? "All of a sudden, Xiang Yang gave a cry of surprise. He looked at the Pope of light. Did not he say that after the change of heaven and earth came, those old-fashioned elixirs above the golden elixir would be suppressed by the force of heaven and earth. The strength of the bright Pope was comparable to that of the peak of distraction period. Why could he exert his peak power?


    "Does the will of heaven and earth only suppress the Oriental cultivators, but not the strong ones in the west?" Xiang Yang suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the cloud flying. He remembered what Yun Feiyang said. Because the golden elixir and Yuanying contained the rules of heaven and earth, the strong ones would be directly suppressed by the will of heaven and earth. As a Qi practitioner in ancient times, he could exert his strength freely because he did not condense the golden elixir.


    It is impossible for Western practitioners to cultivate golden elixir and infant. Is that not to say that the will of heaven and earth will not suppress their power?


    "In general, no matter the practitioners from the East and the west, if they reach the level of golden elixir, they will be suppressed. However, now that the strong enemy is outside, I have no time to deal with these matters."


    At this time, the mysterious and mysterious message of the will of heaven and earth was transmitted to Xiang Yang''s heart. After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. Isn''t it that the strong in the East and the West will not be suppressed, but they have not found it yet. After they find out the loophole, the strong will enter the secular world and will create a new world in the future It''s hard to imagine.


    "No matter what, there is a tall man standing on top of the sky. What''s more, the will of heaven and earth has fully awakened and can communicate with me. If there is something to do with it, I will kill the Pope of light first." After that, Xiang Yang''s eyes turned to the bright Pope, and his eyes became fierce again. He had the determination to kill the bright Pope. Everything will be discussed after killing the bright Pope.


    "Unfortunately, the strength of this old ghost is still too strong. My first punch can break out an attack that is comparable to the peak of distraction period, even stronger. However, it is only because the Pope of light does not know the mystery of my" holy body of all souls "and still launches a wide range of attacks foolishly, so that I can use the formula of" seize "in the" body of all souls "to give these powers Absorb and counter attack, making that blow more powerful than the Pope of light, but it''s almost impossible to have such a powerful attack next


    Seeing that although the Pope of light was pouring blood and constantly flying backward, but there was no real danger of life, Xiang Yang sighed, but he had a bitter smile. His first punch was really fierce, and the power that broke out was comparable to the strength exerted by the strong man at the peak of distraction period. However, it was not his own strength, it was just absorbed by him It''s just the power of the Pope of light. His own strength is far from that.


    "However, it''s OK. It''s time to really verify my strength."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s eyes turned to the bright Pope, who was beaten away by his fist. He no longer bothered about his own strength, but with a cold and murderous intent on his face, he flashed his body and disappeared directly in the same place.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, when the Pope of light was flying back and forth in the direction of cloud flying, his heart fell to the bottom. He thought that he was so close to the Western Church of light that he only needed to display a top-notch magic "instant move". Unexpectedly, another fist penetrated from the void and directly hit him Go ahead.


    Although this blow is not as powerful as the last one, the Pope of light himself does not have the multi-layer defense as the last one. Moreover, even when he was caught off guard, this blow hit directly on his body. Although most of the power was blocked by the holy clothes of light on his body, the Pope of light himself was just a very weak magic in the Western cultivation system Division, even if the strength weakened by the light vestment, was enough to cause great damage to his body. In addition, the magic was interrupted by the reverse phage, so that the God of the light Pope was also seriously injured. In a moment, his strength was reduced to the bottom.


    "Damn it, how could he come out of the void so quickly? He must have estimated everything for a long time, waiting for me to jump in. Damn it, that boy is so hateful


    As the first man in the west, he has the strength comparable to the peak of the eastern Taoist giants in the distracted period. He is incomparable in the West. Now he is beaten by a younger generation.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Again and again despair, so that the bright Pope is going crazy, his head of white hair all spread out, as if to be mad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "What''s the name of the ghost?"


    Xiang Yang''s voice is like a shadow. When the bright Pope roars wildly, Xiang Yang has appeared in front of the bright Pope again. At the same time, his whole body bursts out a breath of earth shaking.


    "Boom..."


    This time, Xiang Yang no longer only opened the space of seven or eight acupoints on his right fist, but opened all the space of more than 100 acupoints on his whole body. Accompanied by a huge roar, Xiangyang''s body erupted one after another. These whirlpools all showed nine colors of light, with a mysterious breath brewing in them, and inside the whirlpool Connected is a Xumi space. These spaces are not big, and each space is about 10 Zhang. Inside the space, there is a miniature version of the "gods" of Xiang Yang''s appearance sitting around. These "gods" are full of earth shaking breath, and there are many divine lights all over the body with bright light.


    "This is the holy body of all souls. I feel that the power of the physical body is more than twice, or even more than three times, than when the body was not fully opened." With the development of all the powers of the holy body of all souls, Xiang Yang was obviously able to feel the power of his own flesh body. I don''t know how many times. Especially, when more than 100 acupoint spaces in his body were put into full play, it seemed that there was a line to gather all the acupoint spaces together, making the power of each acupoint space all condensed into one Xiang Yang felt that his strength had reached the peak. Even if it was not for the awakening of the heaven and earth, which made the barrier of the void very strong, Xiang Yang''s physical strength at the moment did not need his strength at all, and could easily shatter the void.


    "More than 100 acupoint spaces are already so powerful. If we can develop 10000 acupoint spaces, even if these spaces have not grown up in a short period of time, the power is incredible." In Xiang Yang''s heart, he was extremely shocked by the "holy body of all souls". More than 100 acupoints made his physical strength triple. If there were more than 10000 acupoints, wouldn''t it be more than 300 times. What a terrible force it would be?


    "If you have a chance, you must cultivate the ''spirit body'' to a state of achievement. By then, the space of 10000 acupoints will be fully opened, and it will certainly have earth shaking power." Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he didn''t expect to be able to cultivate into the "holy body of all souls". Now he saw the power that broke out after the opening of more than 100 acupoints, and he immediately had a very strong desire for the spirit holy body.


    "Boom..."


    While Xiang Yang was still experiencing the power of the more than 100 acupoints of the body of all souls, the Pope of light in front of him did not give him any extra time, but directly burst out the strongest attack.


    "Boom..."


    With the booming sound, the bright Pope''s wand of light broke out a bright and holy light. Then, he whispered, "sword of light, judgment of the light!"


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the bright Pope''s whole body is full of dazzling holy light. His surging strength is surging, and the strength of the strong who belongs to the peak of distraction period bursts out instantly.


    In the west, the acquired cultivation system can be divided into two categories: one is soldiers, the other is magicians. Although soldiers do not necessarily cultivate external skills of the eastern world, they are of the type that can directly fight at close range. However, magicians are different. The body of magicians is very weak, and they have no strength at all. They can only stand far away If you are in close combat, the ability of a magician is not as good as that of an ordinary soldier.


    Moreover, in the cultivation system of the western world, magicians feel that their status is more noble than that of soldiers. They disdain to practice the method of close combat. As the highest person in the Western cultivation world, Pope Guangming is naturally impossible to practice the inferior melee method in the eyes of the mage. When he attacked Xiang Yang, he was also the one who had the highest status Standing in the distance, he attacks Xiang Yang with magic from afar.


    "Boom..."


    The Pope of light is a combination of two kinds of magic, called "sword of light and verdict of light". It is a combination of two top Western magic. Its power is earth shaking. It is no less powerful than the magic power of Oriental practitioners.


    "Boom..."


    The light wand in the hands of the bright Pope burst out bright and holy light, which belongs to the symbolic light of the Western bright church. The white holy light burst out, not with the so-called shining on the world that represents the power of goodness, but with the breath of killing opposite to its holy light, which represents the inevitable killing of the bright Pope to Xiang Yang Heart.


    This is the "judgment of the light". The Western Church of light has the strongest ability to deceive the believers. They claim to be the most kind to the believers. They use the holy light to illuminate the world, but they are cruel to the heretics. They also use the judgment of the light to deal with the heresy, and forcibly purify those who do not believe in the God of light.


    "Hi..."


    After the "judgment of the light" was put into effect, the power of the holy light suddenly burst out. However, the power of this integrated magic was not so close. There was also the sword of light that was not used. At this time, the void was suddenly torn apart by an invisible force, and then a huge sword with holy light appeared With the breath of earth shaking, he directly chopped down Xiang Yang."Boom..."


    This is the "sword of light", which represents the light. It is the supreme magic in the Western Light Church. Once it is put into practice, it is all earth shaking and mighty.


    "Is this the so-called sword of light, the verdict of light?" Xiang Yang didn''t move, but he looked at the bright Pope in amazement. The so-called magic seemed not so good. The sword of light cut down from the void was just a little more powerful. As for the so-called "judgment of the Holy Light", Xiang Yang really did not see any different places.


    "Hi..."


    "Hiss..."


    However, soon, Xiang Yang paid the price for his own behavior of belittling each other. When a ray of holy light shone on Xiang Yang''s body like sunlight, especially on his skin, the holy light suddenly turned into a flame.


    "Boom Damn it, it''s the light fire. It''s so strong. "


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he was shocked. The nine colors of his body were surging. After dispersing the fire of the holy light on his body, he looked at the holy light that broke out in the sky. His eyes had a dignified color. The power of the holy light was not a universal power, but directly turned into the flame of the holy light. Moreover, the fire of the holy light was comparable Before those Cardinals showed much more powerful, even with Xiang Yang''s physical strength now, it would be burning with unbearable pain.


    "Boom..."


    When the power of the holy light shone down again, the clothes on Xiang Yang''s body were transformed into the five elements immortal armor. He saw his clothes burst out a roar automatically. The five elements power was running, forming a small world of its own, directly blocking all the holy light from the outside.


    "Why The armor on my younger martial brother is extraordinary. "


    At this time, when Yun Feiyang and Gongsun Jianwu saw a small five element world on Xiang Yang''s five element immortal armor, they could not help but show their shock. Although this five element immortal armor is not an immortal tool, it is still an extraordinary existence with the circulation of the five elements, which claims to be a part of the world.


    "I remember that the master of Qingfeng Pavilion had such a five element immortal armor in his hand. Is this the five element immortal armor in that guy''s hand? However, the stinginess of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion is well-known among the Taoist schools. How could he send out this piece of immortal armour with the highest spirit level? " Gongsun mused.


    "It''s true man Tianfeng took advantage of him. He even became a brother of the opposite sex with his younger brother." Yun Feiyang is laughing softly. When Xiang Yang is chased by the demons and ghosts in the eastern world, Yun Feiyang can be said to be watching the whole process. He is very clear about how Xiang Yang trapped the master of Qingfeng Pavilion and how to take the initiative in fighting against Qingfeng Pavilion, and the process of getting this five element immortal armor from the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, Tianfeng immortal.


    In the heart of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, Xiang Yang is the biggest beneficiary of being a brother of the opposite sex with Xiang Yang. Even after anyone in the Taoist school knows that Xiang Yang and yunfeiyang have made a sacrifice, they will think that Xiang Yang has taken advantage of him. However, only Yun Feiyang knows that although the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion can be regarded as a giant in Taoism, he is in a position where he is Xiang Yang''s world is too small, just like a frog at the bottom of a well. He doesn''t know that the real world of Xiang Yang is not in the secular world, and even the Xiuzhen world is just a transition for him. With Xiang Yang''s talent, the real world should be in the fairyland at a higher level.


    The master of Qingfeng pavilion has been practicing for so many years, but he is still the peak of distraction period. Although he is a master in this field, it is very difficult for him to go further if there is no special opportunity. However, Xiang Yang is different. With his qualification, he can surpass the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion in a few years The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion will understand that it is his great honor to be forced to become a brother by Xiang Yang, because Xiang Yang at that time will become a common existence he looks forward to.


    "This piece of" five elements immortal armor "is made from the five elements of heaven and earth. It''s the material for refining the immortal utensils. Unfortunately, the craftsman of the immortal armor is too poor. The materials that can be refined into immortal utensils are refined into the best spirit weapons. After processing, they should be able to refine them into real immortal utensils."


    When Yun Feiyang looked at the five element immortal armor on Xiang Yang''s body, he had a faint smile in his eyes. Xiang Yang gave the immortal sword to his daughter Yun Ruoxue. Naturally, Yun Feiyang was very moved. Although he didn''t care about the immortal utensils, his daughter Yun Ruoxue did not have the magic weapon at the immortal level. It can be imagined that his daughter got the immortal sword After that, he must be very happy. Therefore, when he saw the "five elements immortal armor" on Xiang Yang, he suddenly thought of a good idea. That is to help Xiang Yang refine this "five element immortal armor" with the help of "empty refining tripod" to make it a real immortal tool.


    It is almost impossible for other practitioners to refine immortal utensils. It can be said that it is difficult to ascend to heaven. However, for Yun Feiyang, who has the most precious treasure of ancient times, as long as he has enough materials to refine immortal utensils, he can refine real immortal utensils.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Yun Feiyang was thinking of finding a time to help Xiang Yang refine the "five elements immortal armor" into immortal utensils, the top of Xiang Yang''s head was accompanied by a huge roar. In the split void, the hundred Zhang "sword of light" had completely appeared in the void, and cut down Xiang Yang''s head with powerful sword Qi."The bright sword spirit of the west is a bit interesting."


    Xiang Yang raised his head to look at it. After seeing this scene, his face suddenly showed a dignified color. The sword spirit in this sword is different from that in the East. The sword spirit of the West pays attention to the heaviness, without any skills, and directly cuts it with the strongest attack. Although it is very crude, it is not trivial and can not be underestimated.


    "If you use a sword, I''ll look down on you if I use it empty handed."


    "I will not bully you. If you use the sword of light, I will use the sword of tai''a."


    "Tai ah sword, come out for me."


    "Choking Boom... "


    While Xiang Yang chuckled, accompanied by an earth shaking sound of sword chanting, he saw a powerful and incomparable sword idea rising into the sky. "Tai''a sword" had already appeared in his hands and burst out a mighty power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by the nine color light, tai''a sword itself carries a powerful sword meaning. "Tai''a sword" is the sword of the king''s way. It is one of the emperors in the pre Qin period. Which one of the "first emperor" who opened up a supreme unified dynasty has a sword of his own. When his sword idea broke out, it suddenly shocked the world and the earth The clouds are changing, the void is disillusioned.


    "This This is "Tai''a sword"? How could it be? "


    However, at this time, Bai Zhen suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang''s "tai''a sword". Before that, although Xiang Yang had also used "tai''a sword" to fight countless demons and monsters in the eastern world, Bai Zhen did not really pay attention to what was peculiar about "tai''a sword". Until now, he looked at Xiang Yang carefully and felt "tai''a" When the real aura of kingliness erupted on the sword, Bai Zhen finally remembered the true origin of this sword. It turned out that it was the sword of the first emperor of the pre Qin period, who was in charge of nine states, four seas and eight wastelands.


    "Is he inherited by his Majesty the first emperor? However, over the years, we have never heard of the real inheritance of his Majesty the first emperor. "


    Bai Zhen murmured in a low voice. As an invincible general in the pre Qin period, he could clearly remember the power of the "first emperor" and knew that he was a brilliant figure. If Xiang Yang had inherited that one, it would have been a shocking inheritance.


    However, what he did not know was that the real inheritance of Xiangyang was more powerful than that of the so-called "first emperor". He did not know how many times that the inheritance of Xiangyang itself was a real unique existence in heaven and earth.


    When Bai Zhen was shocked by Xiang Yang''s "tai''a sword", Xiang Yang''s right hand flicked gently, only to hear the sound of "bang long". At the top of his head, a three inch bloody sword and a three inch golden sword jumped out at the same time The gold inch sword is illusory and has not yet been fully condensed into substance. There is no doubt that these are the ultimate swordsmanship that Xiang Yang began to cultivate since childhood: the killing sword and the king''s sword.


    When the two swords overflowed, they suddenly burst out two swords. The breath of bloody killing and the breath of golden kingcraft formed two sword storms. From a distance, it was as if two tornadoes were constantly spinning on the top of Xiangyang''s head, and the bloody and golden sword wind whirled, one after another earth shaking The breath is brewing in it. In the place where the two collide and blend, there is a chaotic breath bursting out. If you have a careful understanding, you can find that this chaotic breath is really invincible.


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the vast chaos and invincible sword in the center of the two sword meanings. Although he had already understood that the sword meaning of the invincible sword was cultivated after the integration of the first two sword ideas, he still had to pay attention to it I can''t help but exclaim in my heart, "if I can really use the sword''s intention of invincible sword successfully, I''m afraid even if I face my elder martial brother, I won''t have the strength to fight."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that although he was full of longing for the invincible sword, he also knew that he had not really cultivated the "King''s sword", let alone the invincible sword. He did not know how long it would take to cultivate it. It is not what he can imagine now.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s more than 100 acupoint spaces were fully opened, and a whirlpool appeared at the position of each acupoint. With the booming sound, all of his vortices were madly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and wisps of heaven earth aura were absorbed into it, and Xiang Yang''s momentum became stronger and stronger.


    Because these acupoint spaces are just opened up, maybe the power contained in them is not too strong, but they have earth shaking power. Especially when Xiang Yang absorbed countless auras of heaven and earth, these acupoint spaces suddenly burst out more and more strong breath, and the associated breath of Xiang Yang himself was also constantly enhanced.


    "This feeling is very strong. At this moment, I should be equivalent to the strength of a master in the out of body period. Even when facing Bai Zhen, I can abuse him. However, compared with Gongsun''s wife, it is still worse. I don''t know how many times."


    When all the dignity of the holy body of all souls broke out, Xiang Yang felt a strong feeling from himself. He was very excited. His eyes looked at the stiff and white truth of the pre Qin Dynasty, thinking that he should find a time to practice with this guy.


    Since Xiang Yang''s cultivation has been strengthened, Bai Zhen is the one he most wants to find to practice. He has thought about it more than once. It is because he realized that Bai Zhen''s strength is so strong that he can''t wait to get back from Bai Zhen and let this guy feel it The feeling of being crushed."He He wants to do it to me again... " Bai Zhen''s keen sense of induction soon made him feel Xiang Yang''s eyes. Suddenly, he felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart, with a helpless color in his heart.


    "Boom..."


    "Master


    Just as Xiang Yang''s whole body erupted with a mind shaking sword, he looked at Bai Zhen and wanted to find a time to practice with Bai Zhen. In the distance, thousands of feet of gold carving monsters appeared in the sky, and a strong evil spirit was flying towards Xiang Yang. When he saw Xiang Yang, he immediately cried out.


    At the moment, the appearance of the big demon of gold carving is really miserable. Although its body shape is still the shape of a thousand Zhang gold carving, it is no longer powerful. Seeing that the pair of wings with a full length of thousands of feet has been cut through, it is almost impossible to tear all its wings apart. Looking at its back, it is really miserable and bloody, There were even several blood holes in the pit. Moreover, the feathers of the Golden Eagle demon almost fell off. It was like a bald bird worthy of the name.


    Obviously, in the battle with the black bear demon, he didn''t beat the other party intact. However, from the Golden Eagle demon, he could fly across the sky, which proved that the golden carving demon won the war with the black bear demon, but it also won a lot.


    "Tweet I didn''t expect that I could still fly after the complete change of heaven and earth. What''s the matter? "


    "Master, isn''t it said that after the advent of the change of heaven and earth, all the high-strength practitioners will be suppressed? But why did I have nothing? Do you think I''m the fairy of choice


    "Roar I am the demon chosen by heaven. I am the demon king chosen by heaven. Even heaven and earth take special care of me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the jindiao demon was injured, his heart was very excited. He thought that when the heaven and earth change came, he was still in the secular world, and he would be absolutely suppressed. Even if he was not directly killed by the will of heaven and earth, his strength would also be suppressed. Therefore, when the heaven and earth change comes, those who are still in a daze Almost all the big demons outside went back to their nests to hide, and many even went directly into the millions of barren mountains.


    To be big, those big demons run rampant in the ordinary days, not to mention that there must be some resentment between the big demons and the cultivators. Even among the big demons, they don''t know how much gratitude and resentment are among them. What they most worry about is that after their strength is suppressed, if they are found by enemies, they will die. Therefore, they prefer to enter the millions of barren mountains where demon clans are rampant. Although these big demons all know that with their strength, they can dominate the world in the secular world, but among millions of barren mountains, there are many people who are more powerful than them. With their strength, they can only be a little more powerful minions.


    The transformation from King to soldier is naturally very unaccustomed to these big demons. However, they have no way. In order to survive in the changes of heaven and earth, they can only enter millions of barren mountains, and after entering, it is difficult to come out again.


    Because, the million barren mountain is a one-way passage. For the demon clan, it is only allowed to enter and not to go out. This is before endless years, when the demon clan supreme was banned in it, there was a seal set by the superior or not. Practitioners could enter and leave freely, but demons and ghosts could not. They were only allowed to enter and then could not come out.


    The Golden Eagle demon had no time to escape back to its nest because it had fought with the black bear demon before, and could not choose the entrance of the nearby million barren mountains to rush in. When the heaven and earth were fully recovered, they thought that they would be severely and really stupid. However, what they did not expect was that the suppression of the imaginary power of heaven and earth did not appear after the advent of the change of heaven and earth, but with the spirit of heaven and earth The increase of the intensity of Qi makes its own strength become more powerful. Even because it is a martial arts expert, it can borrow a wisp of the power of heaven and earth when it attacks. This is what ordinary big demons such as the black bear demon can''t do. Therefore, although the golden carving demon is very difficult to fight against the black bear demon, it eventually changes in the heaven and earth When he was born, he made the golden carving demon use the power of heaven and earth to beat the black bear demon. He was unprepared and killed the black bear demon in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "This guy dares to claim to be a God chosen demon..."


    "This guy is more shameless than me."


    Not far away, the spirit ape and Bai Zhen opened their eyes and looked at the golden carving demon flying across the sky. Especially when they heard the excited roar of the Golden Eagle demon, they were even more strange in their eyes. "Only such a shameless demon would recognize that guy as the master?"


    However, Yun Feiyang and Gongsun Jianwu had the same convulsion. They wanted to slap it in the face. They captured the golden eagle, which was thousands of feet in size, so that it could understand that the first bird would not come to a good end. However, they also knew that the Golden Eagle demon was the pet of Xiang Yang, and they were not good at it So, I had to shake my head and let it go.


    "The effect of the change of heaven and earth is not going on as scheduled. At that time, all powerful people will be able to enter the secular world. I don''t know what kind of conflicts will be caused." Gongsun''s sword dance murmured in a low voice that something was wrong with the advent of the heaven earth change. Instead, the originally planned suppression force of the change of heaven and earth did not come. Instead, it became that all the powerful people could enter the world. Although no strong one had come, it was because they had not yet discovered it. After the daomen and other demons discovered this scene, They will certainly compete to enter this world. In order to fight for the so-called nature, nothing can be done by the strong. At that time, it will not be a good thing for this world.


    "Master Who is this guy? He dares to fight against his master. He''s looking for death. I''ll help you. "


    No matter what other people ignored it, the Golden Eagle demon rushed over. When it saw the bright Pope who was fighting with Xiang Yang, he suddenly showed a look of anger, "hateful old man, how dare to bully my master with big bullying. Today, my king is going to kill you."


    "Boom..."


    As a result, before Xiangyang started, the Golden Eagle demon directly broke out the strength of the peak of Yuanying period, flapping its wings, and directly killed the Pope of light. Perhaps the Golden Eagle demon was so excited that he didn''t see clearly the powerful failure of the holy light and the sword of light that fell from the sky, so he just rushed to it foolishly, For a moment, its huge body suddenly became a living target, and the holy light shone on its huge body, turning into a burning flame.


    "I depend on Pain It''s killing me... "


    The Golden Eagle demon rushes in fast, but escapes the battlefield faster. After the whole body is surrounded by the light fire, it screams loudly and goes away in an instant. This is the flame of the light, which is the top magic of the super strong man in the distracted period. Let alone the Golden Eagle demon''s strength is only the peak of the newborn, even if it is it After reaching the out of body period, you can''t bear to be caught by the light fire.


    The golden carving demon was burning the fire of the holy light all over his body. Almost in the blink of an eye, there was a smell of roast meat coming out. When it stopped in the distant void, it was almost burnt. Without any hesitation, it changed into a human form. Although its size was reduced, it was still burning with the flame of holy light ¡£


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Ouch It''s killing me Master, help... "


    Although the Golden Eagle demon has been trying hard to put out the flame, the Pope of light is the super strong one at the peak of distraction period, and it is only the peak state of infant period. The strength of the two is different between heaven and earth, not to mention the flame of holy light is the most top-notch magic exerted by the Pope of light. How can the Golden Eagle demon resist and let it roll The evil spirit broke out, but the flames could not be extinguished. For a moment, they had to cry out to Xiangyang for mercy.


    "This guy, it''s not enough to be accomplished, but more than to be defeated." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes when he saw him. He could see that there was nothing that could be done for the old bird, but laojindiao was his pet. No matter how bad his strength was, he was not afraid that he would betray himself. He could not help himself. But he had to voice to Yun Feiyang and said, "please help the old jindiao, otherwise Then my first flying pet mount will be gone. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Yun Feiyang chuckled and moved his mind, because in the blink of an eye, he had already been cooked. Half of the old golden eagles were directly photographed by him from the sky. Then, with a wave of his hand, an invisible force flashed over, and all the holy lights on the old Golden Eagle were extinguished in an instant, revealing the burning black, with a smell of barbecue, and even the mind was a little fuzzy The look of a wretched old man.


    "Eh, the blood of the golden eagle is very pure. It should be the blood of the ancient golden winged ROC. If we can return to our ancestors in the future, our strength will be extraordinary. However, it seems that there have been problems in the cultivation. Since it is the flying mount of younger martial brother, I will help you." Yunfeiyang''s vision is so powerful that he can see everything about the old Golden Eagle at the first sight, and even see the problems in his practice.


    "Boom..." Hearing the cloud flying and laughing softly, his hand waved, the invisible force rolled, and a mysterious energy burst out, which instantly penetrated into the body of the old golden eagle and began to help it heal. At the same time, he recovered the wound left by his previous obsession."How comfortable, ouch..."


    The old Golden Eagle sensed the change in his body, and immediately cried out with excitement.


    "It''s cheap, this old bird."


    Xiang Yang was very clear about the nature of Yun Feiyang''s work. He murmured in a low voice. He was very grateful to Yun Feiyang. If according to the previous words, when the heaven and earth changed, all the strong men who had reached the golden elixir period would be suppressed by the will of heaven and earth. Even if the old golden eagle was a mount, it was useless because it did not dare to appear in this part of the world, even Xiangyang The most loyal servants are still useless.


    But now, there is a big accident. When a strong enemy comes, the will of heaven and earth has no time to deal with these things. Instead, they have mobilized all the rules of heaven and earth to fight against the thirty-six winged angels who have broken through from the Western divine world in the distance. All powerful people can come to this world, and even play a powerful role. The Golden Eagle demon flies as a flying spirit Class of the big demon, its injury recovery, and even if the cultivation can have a breakthrough, the use will be greater.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the sword of light on the top of Xiang Yang''s head has been cut down towards Xiang Yang with a strong and incomparable momentum. For a moment, the void trembled, and the power of the sword of light broke out startling the sky, tearing the void down.


    "Pope of light, take my sword."


    "Boom..."


    Seeing the bright sword on his head cut off, Xiang Yang, who was holding tai''a sword, suddenly let out a long cry. A powerful sword spirit burst out. There was a strong nine color sword spirit in tai''a sword, and an earth shaking sword idea broke out directly from his long sword.


    "Cut the sky with one sword!"


    The sword of tai''a cuts across the sky, and the sword spirit is awe inspiring. The sword meaning of killing sword on the top of Xiang Yang and that of King''s sword burst out at the same time, and two completely opposite sword meanings are integrated into tai''e sword at the same time.


    "Tianjian Jue" is "Tianjian Jue"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he did not choose the sword formula of killing sword, but chose the supreme sword formula of "Tianjian Jue" of "Tianjian Jue". The power of this sword formula of Tianjian sect is amazing, and it is enough to use it against the enemy.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s tai''a sword erupted in a mysterious and incomparable power. A force of earth shaking sword directly penetrated the blockade of the holy light and was directly cut into the sword of light cut down in the void.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void vibrates, and one after another breathtaking breath bursts out. The sword of light is boundless, with boundless killing intention, but it is also called as representing the light. Although it is only a top-notch magic, its power is very different Xiang Yang''s sword, which cuts the sky and cuts the sky, is also earth shaking. Two different sword Qi collide in the East and the West. The explosion of power directly smashes the void. There is boundless chaos in the void, which is constantly rolling.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    While Xiang Yang was fighting with the Pope Guangming, with the help of Yun Feiyang, the golden carving demon was excited and trembling. All the wounds on his body recovered in the blink of an eye. Then, the breath of the Golden Eagle demon was more and more strong. Obviously, its cultivation was also constantly strengthening.


    "Boom..."


    Then, accompanied by this amazing breath, there was a burst of roar. After the momentum of the Golden Eagle demon rose to the extreme, it seemed to be compressed to the extreme, and then burst out suddenly under the condition of no compression.


    "Bang..."


    The empty space around the golden carving demon suddenly rang out, and his momentum was suddenly improved. In an instant, he broke through the limitation of Yuan Ying period and reached the level of out of body period. At this moment, the golden carving demon stuck for thousands of years and finally got a breakthrough, and became a strong man in the period of leaving the body.


    "Roar..."


    "Ha ha I''ve made a breakthrough. Great... "


    With an earth shaking roar, the gloomy old hair of the Golden Eagle demon turned into a happy laugh. Because there was a problem in the cultivation, the cultivation stuck at the peak of the infant period for nearly a thousand years without breaking through. Now, yunfeiyang helps it heal, and at the same time, he gets rid of him because of his practice After the hidden diseases, with the accumulation of thousands of years and the recovery of the heaven and earth, the aura of heaven and earth is very rich, and with the help of cloud flying, the cultivation of the golden carving demon finally broke through the bottleneck and became a demon king in the out of body period.


    The cultivation of the demon clan has reached the Yuanying stage and becomes a big demon, and the out of body period and above can be called the demon king. Of course, the strength of the demon king is also divided into 369 grades. The out of body period is only the lowest demon king, and the demon king in the distraction period is the real powerful demon king.


    Although today''s jindiao big demon is only initially becoming the demon king, it can be compared with the practitioners in the out of body period. Although it is nothing in the vast universe, with its strength, it is already the strongest among the Taoist Masters except a few Taoist giants. It can be said that as long as it is not provoking the super strong who can not be found After that, the golden carving demons were able to dominate the world.One step up to the sky, that is to say, today''s Golden Eagle demon, the strength of the out of body period is different from the strength of the Yuan Ying period. If he steps out of the body, he will become a superior one. In this world, he is the real strong one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Boom..."


    The old Golden Eagle suddenly moved across the sky and appeared in the distance. Then, just hearing the sound of "bang", it showed its original shape directly. Then, a strong evil spirit broke out on its body. Under this evil spirit, all the feathers on its body were taken off, and the new golden feathers grew up in an instant, just like a sword rooted in its body. All these feathers exploded Send out the bright sword meaning.


    "My Kendo is a success."


    After the old Golden Eagle became the demon king, he was excited. A thousand years ago, he once went deep into the secular world, learned Arts in various places in the secular world, and became a strong martial arts master. He broke through the golden elixir period and became a big demon in the Yuanying period. What he practiced was Kendo, and it had reached a very extraordinary level, but it was not true Now, at the moment of breakthrough in cultivation, it has an epiphany, a breakthrough in one''s accomplishments and a great accomplishment in kendo. Moreover, since a feather grows again at this moment, every feather is like a magic sword with a strong sense of sword.


    "Master, I will help you."


    With the breakthrough of cultivation and the great accomplishment of Kendo at this moment, the king''s self-confidence soared again. He felt as if he had suddenly become invincible. He looked down on anyone. Therefore, when he saw the bright Pope who was fighting with Xiang Yang, he did not hesitate to flap his wings and burst out earth shaking power, and rushed towards the place where Xiang Yang and the sword of light fought.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of breakthrough, the spirit of the old golden eagle, who has become the demon king, is in accordance with the rules of heaven and earth. With the special help of yunfeiyang, his sword skills are also greatly improved. At the moment, his whole body bursts out with earth shaking sword spirit, and his whole body''s feathers seem to turn into one sword after another If these feathers come out of the body, I''m afraid they will soon turn into one sword after another. However, these sword like feathers are not separated from its body, but are just rising into the sky with a strong sword spirit. Countless sword spirits gather on the top of the old golden eagle, and the aura of heaven and earth around them is attracted to form a God with thousands of feet The sword.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the sword spirit of the thousand Zhang sword was also earth shaking. A gust of sword spirit formed a storm and broke up the clouds in the sky.


    "Golden carving sword code, cut it for me."


    The old jindiao opened his mouth and let out a fierce roar. After the sound fell, the huge sword above it aroused a sense of earth shaking sword, and cut directly at the sword of light which was in deadlock with Xiangyang war.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, tai''e sword in his hand broke out a hundred Zhang sword, which was cut together with the sword of light above. The sword of light is a powerful sword formula that the Pope of light exerts with all his strength. In addition, the bright Pope himself is a strong man at the peak of distraction period. Even if Xiang Yang Qing tries his best to cut off the sky sword formula, it can''t be stopped, Xiang Yang felt depressed and sighed helplessly.


    "Master, I have come to help you."


    "Golden carving sword code, cut it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as Xiang Yang was struggling to support him, he was wondering whether he should get out of the way and stay away for a while. Suddenly, he heard the roar of the old Golden Eagle. He was stunned. "Golden carving sword formula" is obviously the name created by Lao jindiao himself, which is very consistent with his identity.


    "Boom..." When Xiang Yang felt depressed, he suddenly felt a powerful and incomparable thousand Zhang sword spirit. He suddenly changed his face. On the surface, the old Golden Eagle roared to help himself. However, when the sword was cut over, he also covered himself. If he was killed, even his body would be seriously injured.


    "Shit, what are you doing? You bastard, how dare you eat the Lord


    Xiang Yang screamed like a frightened deer. If it was not the old Golden Eagle who had signed a spiritual contract with himself and could control the life and death of the old Golden Eagle at any time, Xiang Yang would even suspect that the old Golden Eagle demon king had already negotiated with the Pope Guangming and planned to join hands to deal with him.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful sword of laojindiao is still directly chopped at Xiang Yang. If it is cut, even if Xiang Yang''s powerful body is now, it may not be able to hold on.


    "Master, I''ll help you."


    Lao jindiao is proud and confident in his heart. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he responds with indifference. At the same time, he drives the magic sword to continue to chop towards Xiang Yang.


    "Asshole..." Xiang Yang was also very helpless for this crazy old jindiao who had no scruples. Seeing the sword cut down towards him, he could only control tai''a sword to barely block the light sword on his head. At the same time, his whole body quickly displayed the magic power of "close to the horizon". His nine color lights flashed on his body and disappeared through the void in an instant."Boom..."


    At the moment when Xiang Yang disappeared, he heard only bursts of explosions in the void. In the sky, the so-called "golden carving sword formula" by the old Golden Eagle broke out a mighty power. The thousand Zhang sword replaced tai''a sword and was chopped on the bright sword of guangmingjiao emperor in the roar.


    "Bang..."


    At this moment, the void trembles, and the bright sword bursts into a bright light. The thousand Zhang sword and the bright sword collide with each other, just like the sky thunder and the earth fire. The place where the two swords meet is instantly annihilated by a powerful incomparable force.


    "Boom..."


    "Cut me off..."


    The old king of the golden carving demon kept roaring, and his countless feathers like divine sword broke out wisps and wisps of sword spirit. However, this time, these sword spirits did not condense into a huge sword, but tens of thousands of swords, just like the Golden Lotus rooted in the void, directly surrounded the place where the light sword and the thousand foot sword were located These sword Qi whirled together and burst out a breath of earth shaking. They all chopped into the empty space which was constantly exploding.


    "Boom..."


    This scene is really gorgeous. There are explosions in the void. The sword spirit and evil spirit of the sword of light break through the void. In the void, there are cracks and bright breath. Xiang Yang is standing near the bright Pope. He holds the sword of tai''a and looks at the bright pope with his head tilted I was thinking whether I would rush to kill the Pope of light at this time.


    The Pope of Guangming also saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, especially when he saw the evil intention in Xiang Yang''s eyes, he suddenly felt flustered. Although he said that he was not unable to move now, because he was performing magic, if Xiang Yang launched an attack on him, not only the power of the magic he was performing would be affected, but also he would be careless It is possible that he has been bitten back, which is also a very bad situation for him.


    "Just to be on the safe side, let''s use the bright body."


    After a little thought, the Pope of light suddenly clenched his teeth and recited in his heart. At the same time, there was a figure with holy light walking out of his body. The figure was full of holy light, and burst out a powerful momentum. Even, this momentum was no less than that of the bright Pope. This gathering figure is not a flesh and blood body, but is fully condensed by the power of light. It is the bottom card of the Pope of light, "the incarnation of light.".


    "Light incarnation" is similar to that of Oriental practitioners, but there are also some differences. The second embodiment of Oriental practitioners is the original spirit that splits itself, and even directly integrates its own original spirit into it. The second sub body is almost the same as the original one, and even can exist independently of the original one. However, the second incarnation of the bright Pope is not the same. This second incarnation is just disposable. It was formed by the bright Pope for countless years by means of secret method. This sub body only has fighting consciousness and has no other wisdom. After using it, all the strength of this body will be dissipated, and it will no longer have any effect.


    "This guy has a second part in cultivation?"


    Xiang Yang was struggling with whether he should attack the Pope Guangming. When he took the opportunity to kill this guy, he suddenly saw the second part coming out of the Pope''s body, and his face suddenly changed. In his induction, the strength of the second part out of the Pope''s body was astonishing, no less than that of the Pope of light, and it seemed to be a little stronger Son.


    "Boom "Pooh Hoo..."


    "Help, master."


    Just as Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, he saw a roar accompanied by the earth shaking scream. He looked up and saw that the huge body of the old golden eagle was running wildly. Behind the buttocks of the old golden eagle, the powerful sword of light was cutting towards the old golden eagle with a bright sword.


    "Boom..."


    "Help..."


    High in the sky, a burst of bright light burst out. The wings of the old Golden Eagle were wildly agitated and rushed to the distance. While the sword of light was cut off, there was also the holy light shining on its body, which made the feathers just grow up again.


    "Shit, again..."


    "No, wow, I don''t want to be a roast bird..."


    The old Golden Eagle yelled. He felt that he must have been born to fight with the fire. Otherwise, why would he be attacked by the fire one after another during this period of time. At the beginning, Xiang Yang shot him with a phoenix bow. Under the fire of the Phoenix, he was taken as a spiritual pet by Xiang Yang. Not long ago, he was almost roasted by the light of the Pope of light. Now, his accomplishments have been improved, and he still can''t escape being burned by the flame of the holy light. It''s really tragic.


    "Fortunately, I have come up with a way, otherwise I will be roasted."


    The old Golden Eagle screamed, but this time it found a way to deal with it. All the feathers burned by the flame of the holy light were instantly taken off, and the golden feathers were burning in the void. In the blink of an eye, almost all of its golden feathers were lost, as if it had become a bald bird at this moment."This guy..."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang and others were speechless. The old Golden Eagle just rushed towards the sword of light. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a bald bird and ran away in panic. The change of momentum was so fast that people couldn''t react to it.


    "Boom..."


    The old golden eagle is also very straightforward. Although its feathers are bald, it doesn''t care. Instead, there is a demon on his body, which directly changes into a human body. After reducing its size, the scope of being attacked by the holy light is relatively small. Then, a flying sword appears under his feet and rushes towards the direction of yunfeiyang. He is not stupid. He knows that he must escape to yunfeiyang''s side It''s safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Boom"


    when the old golden eagle was scorched again and rushed to the direction of clouds to hide, Xiang Yang looked at the second body, Guangming Fen, who had just stepped out of the body of the Pope of light.


    At first glance, it can be seen that this body is not flesh and blood, but is completely formed by the power of light, which is similar to the Oriental yogi. However, the difference between the two is that it is the root of the whole body''s strength and the source of energy, but this one is different. At first glance, it can be seen that it is only one of the Pope of light to attack It''s just a means of hitting.


    "Chuckla..."


    Then, he saw two flames burning in the eyes of Pope Guangming. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang. Where his eyes passed, the void seemed to be burned by two flames, and the invisible wave spread. After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt a tremor and whispered to himself, "it seems that the strength of this body is more powerful than the Pope of light Is it not my illusion to be stronger and bigger? "


    "It''s not your delusion. The power of this bright body is really stronger."


    Xiang Tiandi''s will is amazing to me when he talks with him


    Although Xiang Yang had a feeling of awe for the will of heaven and earth in his heart, he thought that he would cooperate with the will of heaven and earth to fight against the thirty-six winged angels, which was to make the other party attached to him. Xiang Yang immediately felt that he should have a good relationship with the will of heaven and earth.


    "Yes, not even." The answer given by the will of heaven and earth to Xiang Yang is very concise.


    "What do you mean? Is there any division? " Xiang Yang frowned as soon as he heard it.


    "You can''t beat him with your own strength, but if you have the same strength as it, you should be able to." The will of heaven and earth said faintly. This time, without waiting for Xiang Yang to doubt, he continued, "since I have to fight with the thirty-six winged angel later, I will first raise your cultivation to the peak of distraction period. This is the same as the cultivation of the guy opposite. Let me see how your fighting consciousness is, and then we will decide whether you dominate the body Against the thirty-six winged angels. "


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. After he and the will of heaven and earth are integrated, shouldn''t the will of heaven and earth dominate the body? However, the will of heaven and earth seems to mean to hand over the master of this body to himself.


    "Boom..." When Xiang Yang was puzzled, the will of heaven and earth did not give him any extra time to consider what the will of heaven and earth mean. He did not have time to ask. He only heard a tremor in the endless void, and then a force of earth shaking energy came from all directions, and instantly poured into it from Xiang Yang''s head.


    "Boom..."


    This is the blessing of the original power of the will of heaven and earth. It is directly injected into Xiang Yang''s body by this source of heaven and earth. It can temporarily improve Xiang Yang''s cultivation without causing any harm, but it''s only short-term. In this way, Xiang Yang''s breath begins to climb in an instant, and it''s very fast. In a blink of an eye, it climbs from the primipara to the out of body stage, and then it is The period of distraction, followed by the early, middle and late periods of distraction In the end, at the top.


    "How did his breath rise so fast?"


    The will of heaven and earth is what people often say as "God". To a certain extent, it can be said that it is omnipotent in this heaven and earth. After it promoted Xiang Yang''s cultivation, all the people around him felt trembling.


    "I I rely on Is this still my master? When did he become so powerful? He He''s been hiding his strength? "


    The old golden eagle, who had already hidden by Yun Feiyang, is now using Demon power to cure the burn on his body. As for the sword of light, it originally chased after the old golden eagle''s buttocks, but stopped when it came to this place. Because Yun Feiyang was in front of him, the bright Pope did not dare to control the magic attack. The bright Pope knew that if he waited for the cloud, he would kill him If Feiyang hands on, then he will really have no chance. But hiding behind the clouds, the old Golden Eagle saw the change of Xiang Yang''s breath, and suddenly his eyes were about to fall off.


    "He is so strong that he pretends to be invincible just now. It''s too much for me to disgrace Lao Jin. How could he have such a master?" Then, when he felt that Xiang Yang''s strength had risen to the level of distraction or even stronger in the blink of an eye, Lao jindiao was suddenly depressed. He felt that he was a tragedy, so he rushed to help Xiang Yang and got injured. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang''s strength was so strong that he didn''t think that everything he did was a waste of money Love?


    At the thought of this, Lao jindiao was filled with grievances. Especially, when he smelled the smell of barbecue from his body, he almost didn''t cry. It was like being betrayed by his teammates. The sadness in his heart was only known by himself.The mood of the thousand year old demon has changed too much, but no one like Yun Feiyang cares about him. At the moment, Yun Feiyang and Gongsun Jianwu all look at Xiang Yang. Yun Feiyang and Gongsun Jianwu raise their heads and look into the void. They seem to see that an endless source of energy is running. When a ray of energy bursts out and injects into Xiang Yang''s body Suddenly understood, this is the will of heaven and earth, with the power of heaven and earth to help Xiang Yang temporarily improve his accomplishments, making Xiang Yang reach the same strength as the bright Pope.


    "He, he, he..."


    The ancient rigid Bai Zhen and the spirit ape in the pre Qin Dynasty did not have the strength of Yun Feiyang and Gongsun sword dance. They could see the change of the origin of heaven and earth in the endless void. They did not know that it was the will of heaven and earth to help Xiang Yang improve his cultivation. The two guys were very depressed about the pain of Xiang Yang''s cultivation. Now they see the sudden and unrestricted rise of Xiang Yang''s strength At the same time, the two people were dumbfounded.


    "Why? How could it be? "


    Bai Zhen and the spirit ape trembled as if they had seen a ghost. They thought that the change of Xiang Yang at the moment was really incredible.


    "No, someone is helping him improve his cultivation. Who is it? Is it him? "


    Of course, the people who are most shocked by the improvement of Xiangyang''s accomplishments are not those who stand on his side, but his opponent, the Pope Guangming, who is in charge of magic and hesitates whether he should be integrated with guangfenshen and killed Xiangyang as soon as possible. Then the Western Guangming separated himself and took the opportunity to return to the Church of light At that time, he suddenly arrived at Xiang Yang''s unlimited promotion of cultivation. In the blink of an eye, he had reached his own level. He was shaking all over and could not calm down any more.


    "No, it can''t be him. Although he is powerful, I can''t feel it if I have a hand."


    Originally, Pope Guangming suspected that Yun Feiyang had helped Xiang Yang, but he soon denied it. In his opinion, although Yun Feiyang was powerful, he could not help Xiang Yang without a sound.


    "It''s the mysterious man. It''s him. It must be That mysterious man took all the treasures in my light church. Now, he even helped this guy. He can make a person''s cultivation reach the peak level of the Oriental cultivator''s distraction period. Is the other party a God in the Oriental world? " When Pope Guangming''s Wooden tube looked at all the magic weapons of the Oriental world that were suspended in the void of Xiangyang, his mouth twitched, and then a great fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The treasure house of the Western Light Church is hidden in the small god world which was opened up by the western strong men who exhausted their energy and resources. To get these treasures out, you need to be able to enter the small god world of the Western Light Church first, then find the treasure house, and then enter the treasure house through the strong guard of the treasure house Even if you enter the treasure house, it is not easy to get the treasures. If the opponent can quietly take out the numerous magic weapons from the small divine world, it must be earth shaking strength, reaching the level that the bright Pope can not even imagine.


    Originally, Pope Guangming didn''t think deeply, but now he saw the unlimited rise of Xiang Yang''s strength, he was suddenly flustered, and finally realized that what stood behind Xiangyang was the existence of a super strong man who he did not dare to think about. Even the other party might be the real immortal in the legend of the Oriental world.


    Just like the gods in the western world, the legend of immortals in the eastern world is also very popular in the West. The Pope of light knows that the immortals in the eastern world are earth shaking and absolutely unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "If there is such a man who can easily take out the treasures of the east from the treasure house of the small Western deities, does he still have a chance?"


    At this moment, the bright Pope''s mouth was bitter and his heart was full of despair. Originally, because he was a super strong man like Yun Feiyang, he had already made his heart tremble and tried to escape. However, he was afraid of causing Yun Feiyang''s dissatisfaction and did not dare to move. Now, it seems that there is a strong man behind Xiang Yang who surpasses Yun Feiyang If you lose the will to fight.


    "I will not intervene in this war. If you can win my younger martial brother, I will guarantee you to leave safely."


    Just when the Pope of light was in despair and almost afraid to start, the voice of cloud flying and leisurely suddenly came to him. This voice was calm and elegant, like the spring breeze blowing into the heart of the bright Pope. He was stunned when he heard it.


    "You What do you say


    The Pope of light looked at the clouds in disbelief, did not intervene? Is there such a good thing in the world to keep yourself safe?


    "You are my younger martial brother''s grindstone. Now your accomplishments have reached the same level. However, my younger martial brother''s cultivation has been promoted temporarily. If you can defeat him or even kill him, I will not revenge you, but promise you to leave." Cloud flies Yang on the face with faint smile, continue to say.


    "Really?"


    On hearing this, the Pope of light was immediately excited. He had been in charge of the most powerful Church in the West for so many years. How could the Pope of light not understand the real intention of flying clouds? The other party obviously wanted to take himself as the object of military training. Taking the enemy as a grindstone to hone his own men is something that some people in power often do. Even the Pope of light does not do less of such things. However, what he did not expect is that one day, he will be regarded as the object of training, and he will be very happy after learning the news. This is just incredible.


    "Well, I promise not to kill him, but you must keep your promise and let me go."


    At this moment, the bright Pope chose to yield to Yun Feiyang. At the same time, he also gave Yun Feiyang a guarantee that he would not kill Xiang Yang, so that Yun Feiyang could rest assured that he could leave. Of course, this is not because the bright Pope was kind-hearted, but because he did not dare to kill Xiang Yang. Who knows that Yun Feiyang said on the surface that he would let himself go, but if he really killed people Will you regret it?


    Even the Pope of light is very clear in his heart that if he really wants to kill people, he will be killed before the people are killed. Therefore, he makes a guarantee first, which is also for his own safety.


    "Elder martial brother, can you not be so straightforward?"


    Compared with the excitement of the bright Pope, Xiang Yang, whose cultivation has reached the peak of distraction period, immediately turned his eyes when he heard Yun Feiyang''s words. Although he knew that his elder martial brother said this to make the bright Pope go all out to make him have a good practice, when he heard Yun Feiyang, he told the bright Pope that if he could kill him After he released the words like the bright Pope, Xiang Yang still felt a burst of depression in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother, now you have the strength of the peak of distraction period. Therefore, you will not intervene in this battle. It is up to you whether you are dead or alive." Yun Feiyang was deeply looking at Xiang Yang and said.


    "I Where do I need your intervention? Even if I don''t reach the peak of distraction, I can kill the Pope of light. "


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was not satisfied with his own means. If he really wanted to kill the Pope Guangming, it was not impossible, but he might have to pay a certain price.


    "Boom..."


    After that, Xiang Yang felt an explosive force coming out from all over his body. As soon as he clenched his fist, he felt that all the body was full of strength. He blew a fist forward gently. Suddenly, he felt that the void was shaking, just like glass, and a series of void cracks appeared in the place where his fist passed.


    "How strong."


    Xiang Yang looked at his fist, and his mind trembled. This was the peak strength in the period of real distraction. It was a force that he had never thought of before. But now, with the will of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth has been injected into his body. The strength of this force is just like shaking the sky.


    "Pope of light, our strength is equal now. Within a few moves, we will kill you."


    Then, Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the bright Pope opposite, with a confident look in his eyes. Even if the other party had a powerful and incomparable body, which was equivalent to facing two strong people at the peak of distraction period, Xiang Yang was not afraid. His eyes exploded with a terrifying killing intention. With this strength, even if the bright Pope had a bright personality And he''s not afraid.


    Even if he is a challenge to the strong, Xiang Yang has never felt afraid, let alone that his strength has reached the same level as the Pope of light. He is not afraid at all when facing the bright Pope and the bright separation.


    "Boom..."


    On the opposite side of Xiangyang, Pope Guangming didn''t speak, but his hand holding the wand pointed to Xiang Yang. Suddenly, with a huge roar, the powerful sword of light that used to hunt down the old Golden Eagle suddenly trembled."Judgment of light, sword of light, fusion, sword of light!"


    Just listening to the leisurely voice of Pope Guangming is not any language known by Xiang Yang, but western magic language. However, after the power of Pope Guangming has reached such a level, any language that exerts magic has already communicated with heaven and earth. With a sense of heaven and earth, with Xiang Yang''s current strength, he can understand the meaning of the words of the Pope of light ¡£


    "Boom..."


    With the words of the Pope of light falling, I saw the void above his head trembling constantly. All the holy lights that originally shone on heaven and earth gathered at this moment, just like a little star light, directly integrated with the sword of light.


    "Boom..."


    With this roar, an earth shaking breath broke out on the sword of light, and the void around was trembling. Even this brand-new sword of judgment of light, which had been integrated with the holy light, broke out and shattered the void directly.


    "It turns out that this is the true power of this magic. The Pope of light is worthy of being the first person in the West." When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he immediately widened his eyes. Although his previous strength was beyond the yuan infant period because of the preliminary introduction of the "spirit holy body", even if he was not as weak as the master in the out of body stage, he could barely block the sword of light, but it was very difficult. What he didn''t expect was that the sword of light was only a semi-finished product of this magic What is more powerful is the "sword of light ruling" formed by the fusion of the two forces. Once this sword is put out, it is really earth shaking, and the wind and clouds are surging and the void is broken.


    "I have some skills. The power of this sword formed by this magic move is really extraordinary. Even those Taoist giants can''t resist it unless they are protected by the best spirit weapon." Even after Gongsun saw the sword dance, he couldn''t help but praise, and affirmed the power of this magic move of the Pope of light.


    We should know that the strength of Gongsun sword dance has made a breakthrough. In fact, his cultivation has broken through the limitation of distraction period and reached a stronger level of integration. The power of Pope Guangming''s move can be affirmed by Gongsun''s sword dance, which is a very good existence in itself.


    "Western magic is just a trail."


    But Yun Feiyang''s own strength reached earth shaking. Naturally, he did not pay attention to the power of the bright Pope''s move. He carried his hands on his back and looked at the "sword of light ruling" in the sky above Xiang Yang, and shook his head slightly with disdain.


    This is the problem of the degree of recognition of different systems of practitioners in the East and the West for their own cultivation system. Yun Feiyang is very strong in strength. As an oriental practitioner, he naturally approves of his own cultivation system. He thinks that the cultivation of Oriental practitioners is the real right way, while the Western method is the path.


    Of course, the world''s strong is respected. With Yun Feiyang''s strength, he can easily suppress the bright Pope. He is naturally qualified to say this. After all, in front of him, the bright Pope is nothing. Yun Feiyang has the strength and the qualification to despise all the weak.


    Only the old jindiao, who was hiding behind yunfeiyang to heal his wounds, saw that "the sword of judgment of light" was so powerful in the sky that he immediately widened his eyes. Then, his face showed a look of happiness, "fortunately, when the demon king started, the power of this sword was not so good. If it had just been this sword If the strength is too strong, then the demon king will want that. He will die before he leaves the school. "


    "In the future, we must not be impulsive, we must be calm."


    The king of the golden carving demon kept saying to himself that he was about to be roasted again and again. He felt a sudden palpitation. It was really miserable.


    "But the more I think about it, the more miserable I feel."


    Although he was constantly comforting himself, the more he thought about it, the more sad he felt. From his heart, he had been in bad luck since he knew Xiang Yang. He had experienced several wars. The first time he was almost roasted by the Phoenix Fire of Xiangyang, and then he was taken as a spiritual pet by Xiang Yang. The second time was against the black bear demon. This war was very difficult, but it was not bad Some died together with the black bear demon; the Third World War was just in the beginning, just rushed up, and did not play their own strength after the breakthrough, so they were eliminated. If not hiding behind the cloud flying Yang, I''m afraid that the sword of light would have split the corpse.


    "Fighting is dangerous. Old birds are not allowed in." In the end, old jindiao murmured in his heart that he would never do it easily and that he would run away when he found an opportunity. No matter what the danger was, it was the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang did not interrupt the fusion of the magic of the Pope of light. Even if he sensed that the magic power of the Pope of light was incomparable, he did not move. For him, the fight against the bright Pope was to hone his own strength. Otherwise, if it was just to kill the bright Pope, he would not need his hands at all, let alone cloud flying, even the public Sun Jianwu can easily kill the Pope of light.


    "Kill..."


    "Boom..."


    However, the fact that Xiang Yang didn''t do it first doesn''t mean that the Pope of light is at ease with him. In order to make this magic work smoothly, and then quickly kill Xiang Yang to get the promise of Yun Feiyang, he needs to have full assurance. Therefore, at this moment, his Guangming sub body holds a sword made of energy, which is torn in an instant Emptiness is killing Xiang Yang directly.


    "You can''t wait to die before you start."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he was very angry and laughed. Originally, he wanted to give the Pope of light a chance to finish the whole magic. Unexpectedly, the bright Pope can''t wait more than himself. In this case, let''s fight. For him, he can do it at any time.


    "Boom..."


    The TAIA sword in Xiang Yang''s hands erupted with a sense of startling the heaven. His head was still full of the three inch bloody killing sword and the three inch Golden King''s sword. The two different swords all burst out a breath of earth shaking at this moment, which interacted with the sword meaning of tai''a sword in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    The sword of killing and the sword of the king are the meaning of the sword, and also a kind of cohesion of the realm of kendo. With Xiang Yang''s application of the sword formula, the strongest power can be given to Xiang Yang''s sword formula. Of course, there are other magical effects. If only the sword meaning is given, the supreme sword will not be envied by Yun Feiyang.


    "Kill..."


    Xiang Yang moved. The sword in his hand trembled and rolled up a powerful sword spirit. The whole man moved in the air, and the man and sword were united. He directly killed the bright Pope who had been killed by the same way.


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang did not launch the peerless sword formula at the first time. Instead, he directly burst out a powerful nine color sword awn with a domineering atmosphere towards the light, and the other side also broke out a stronger attack with the big sword in his hand.


    For a while, from a distance, Xiang Yang and tai''a swords disappeared at the same time, leaving only a nihilistic sword with nine colors of light left to bombard the big sword in Guangming Fen''s hands.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the two swords intersected, Xiang Yang only felt that a powerful force broke out from the opponent''s hands. This force was like a mountain and a sea of mountains. It was even stronger than his own strength today.


    Obviously, the power of the Pope of light is earth shaking. Even Xiang Yang, whose cultivation has been promoted to the peak of distraction period, is not as powerful as this one.


    Xiang Yang''s body is shining with nine colors, and the whole person quickly retreats to the rear. At the same time, the bright body of the Pope Guangming is also retreated by Xiang Yang. However, he is only aware of fighting, and does not feel pain and fear. After a few steps back, he bursts out another amazing attack and kills Xiang Yang.


    "The strength is stronger than me, but it''s not so strong. Even if it''s hard, there''s a way to kill this bright part, not to mention that I have countless backhands." When Xiang Yang retreated hundreds of meters away, his eyes twinkled and he understood everything at once.


    After that, Xiang Yang was surrounded by wisps of sword Qi, and the nine color sword Qi was all around him.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang no longer used direct and simple methods to confront each other, because he realized that his own strength was a little weaker than the other. Naturally, Xiang Yang did not continue to fight the other side with the method that he would suffer losses. Instead, he chose to use the supreme inheritance sword formula "Tianjian Jue" of Tianjian sect.


    "Tianjian Jue" was founded by the founder of Tianjian sect, Tianjian old man. At that time, Tianjian old man used a "Tianjian Jue" to cross the cultivation world and create such a super sect as tianjianzong. Later, although the Tianjian Jue was lost, Tianjian sect can still become a powerful sect of Taoism Just by virtue of other inferior skills and incomplete "Tianjian Jue", it can be seen that this sword formula is powerful against the heaven.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know where his master got this extremely powerful sword formula. However, he used it more easily and liked to use it. Therefore, he used the "Heavenly Sword formula" at the first time when facing the bright part of the bright Pope.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yangshan was holding tai''a sword and chopped it in the air. Suddenly, the nine color sword Qi burst out. In the void in front of him, the wind and clouds were surging, and countless auras of heaven and earth came together, gathering in this Dao of sword Qi, which made the sword spirit become more and more powerful.


    "Melt!"


    The scattered sword Qi in the ten thousand sword rhyme naturally can''t cause real damage to the bright body with the peak of distraction period. Only when the ten thousand sword Qi is combined can it produce the strongest power. With Xiang Yang''s soft drink, the void vibrates, and the sword Qi quickly blends together After that, the combined sword Qi suddenly burst out with incomparable strength."Boom..."


    I saw the void trembling. After the sword Qi fused together, the power of the explosion became stronger and stronger. In the blink of an eye, the dense sword Qi in the void was all contained into the eight sword Qi. The eight sword Qi was just like a substantial divine sword, soaking in the sword''s light. The void was like a piece of thin paper, which was cut in an instant.


    The eight sword Qi is condensed from ten thousand sword Qi. It can be said that the power of ten thousand sword Qi is melted in the eight sword Qi. Each of them has earth shaking strength, which makes people tremble after seeing it.


    "How strong."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened when he saw it. The strength of the eight swords was so powerful that it exceeded his imagination. If you move it at will, you can shatter the void. Each attack is no less than the attack of Xiang Yang, who is the peak of distraction period.


    "Boom..."


    With the roar, Guangming Fenshen killed Xiang Yang with a big sword in his hand. However, the eight powerful swords formed by Xiang Yang''s "ten thousand sword rhymes" are powerful and incomparable, and the meaning of the swords falls from the sky in an instant and surrounds Guangming Fenshen.


    "Boom..."


    Eight sword Qi and eight poles are arranged in the direction of eight poles, which encircle Guangming Fen. At this moment, the void trembles, and the earth shaking explosion takes place in the place where Guangming Fen is located. The eight swords have not been cut down, but the combined sword Qi has already smashed the void where the Guangming body is.


    "Roar..."


    From a distance, you can see that in the void, the eight swords are constantly spinning, and one wisp of powerful and incomparable power can shatter the sky. The bright body in the sky is roaring, and the big sword in his hand sweeps, trying to chop up the eight sword Qi.


    "If my sword Qi would be broken so soon, then" Tianjian Jue "would not be the supreme method of Tianjian sect."


    With a sneer on his lips, Xiang Yang is very confident about the power of the eight swords. Although these eight swords may not kill Guangming Fen Shen, it is a positive thing to trap and cut the other side.


    "The eight swords revolve, and life and death are endless."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s hands coagulated a series of Dharma Seals in front of him. Suddenly, the eight swords burst out a breath of earth shaking, and a mysterious sword array appeared under the eight sword spirits. The eight sword spirits revolved, with the destructive power as if to grind the light apart.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembles, and the light incarnation of the Pope of light erupts into a roar of anger. Because the Avatar has not much intelligence, it is just a fighting instinct. His voice is more like a wild animal''s roar than a normal person''s voice.


    "Hi..."


    Among the eight sword Qi, countless sword Qi broke out and cut to the bright body. Although this one was defending hard, it was only a split body. After a while, it was suddenly cut off by countless sword Qi.


    "Eh, it''s not a real person, it''s an energy body."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the wound that had been separated. He saw that there was no blood flowing from the wound cut by countless sword Qi, but only some energy leaked out.


    "The pure energy body at the peak of distraction period, if it can be refined, would be comparable to countless excellent spirit stones." At this moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed, revealing the color of being ready to move.


    Xiang Yang has a "heaven and earth oven" that can refine all things and improve his cultivation. If he can separate this light into refining, it will certainly have great benefits. At this moment, Xiang Yang was immediately moved.


    "Boom..."


    However, before Xiang Yang made a substantive action, a huge roar came from the void above his head, and then a powerful and incomparable sword spirit burst out. The earth shaking sword was intended to flow in it. It was the fusion magic of the Pope of light, the sword of light, that finally integrated and launched an attack on Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Boom..."


    In the sky, the sword of light judgment, which has been integrated into one, cuts down Xiang Yang with powerful and incomparable power. At this moment, the void roars. The space that has become solid after the change of heaven and earth is chopped directly. After the breaking of the void, the chaotic air flow billows and bursts out, with the smell of destruction, but it is unable to deal with this light What is the impact of the sword of Ming Dynasty.


    "The magic has been done. There is no worry about this battle."


    The Pope of light was excited and looked at the "sword of judgment of light" which had been integrated in the sky. He was trembling with excitement, but in his heart, he was very proud of the power of this fusion magic. In his heart, the magic power was earth shaking. In the same realm, it was absolutely invincible, because even when he was facing this magic And I don''t have the slightest assurance of surviving.


    "Sword of light judgment!"


    Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the void above his head. When he saw the sword that broke the void, he frowned slightly. The power of the sword was indeed beyond his expectation. If his strength had not been improved, he would certainly turn around and run. However, at this moment, he is also the peak strength of distraction period, and the Pope of light is also distracted Period peak, in the face of this magic, he really need not be afraid.


    "The rotation of eight swords is enough to trap Guangming''s ten rest time. Then, this period of time is enough to break the sword."


    Xiang Yang took a look at Guangming Fenshen, who was trapped by the "ten thousand sword formula". He knew that it was impossible for him to get out of the dilemma in a short time. Therefore, with a confident look on his face, he looked up at the sword of light judgment cut down in space. The sword in his hand had already burst into bright light, and the sword of killing on his head was the same as that of the king Like trembling, with a wisp of strong sword meaning, directly integrated into the tai''e sword.


    "Boom..."


    Tai''a''s sword trembled, and a wisp of strength erupted, and the powerful sword spirit soared into the sky, and instantly collided with the sword of light, which was cut down towards Xiang Yang.


    "Piercing the sky sword code!"


    There are numerous Dharma formulas in the "Tianjian Jue". Among them, "wanjian Jue" is only the first one, while the second is "chopping the sky sword" and the third is "piercing the sky sword". The power of each sword formula is different. Moreover, the power of the later ones is getting stronger and stronger. This time, in the face of the bright Pope, this move combines the magic "light" In the Ming Dynasty, Xiang Yang didn''t dare to look down on anything. Instead, he jumped over the second formula and displayed the third one, chuantian sword.


    "Boom..."


    Along with the huge roar, Xiangyang people''s swords are united, the nine color lights are flashing, and a strong sword spirit rises to the sky. The three inch bloody killing sword and the three inch Golden King''s sword are both shining on his head. Under the penetration of the bloody sword meaning and the golden sword idea, even the void is directly torn ¡£


    The essence of "chuantian Jian Jue" lies in its ability to penetrate everything and cut down everything. Xiang Yang and tai''a swordsmen are integrated into one, as if the whole person had turned into a huge tai''e sword. With a tremendous roar, he suddenly chopped on the "sword of light judgment".


    "Boom..."


    The void is broken, the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the earth shaking sound bursts out. "The sword of light judgment" falls from the sky and wants to chop Xiangyang. The combination of Xiangyang people''s swords is to cut up the "sword of light judgment". One is the divine sword formed by the top Western magic, and the other is the supreme martial art sword formula of the East, which has a shocking collision.


    "It''s the highest Dharma formula of Tianjian sect, Tianjian Jue!"


    When Xiang Yang put out his "crossing the sky formula", there was another accident in the void. He saw a twist in the void in the distance, and several figures with strong breath came out across the void. There were seven or eight of them. Although they did not move, they seemed to be the king of the heaven and earth, as long as they burst out If the power is strong, it must be earth shaking. It is obvious that each of these people is the Supreme Master.


    "Shit, how is this kid?"


    Among the seven or eight strong men, two of them are staring at Xiang Yang, who is fighting with the sword of light ruling. One of them is Zhenfeng, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, who has just been dug up by Xiang Yang not long ago and has even become Xiang Yang''s sworn brother.


    At the moment, the old man''s eyes widened. He looked at Xiang Yang, who broke out the earth shaking power. His expression on his face seemed like a ghost. He whispered, "it''s impossible. When did this boy become so fierce?"


    How long ago, Xiang Yang was just equivalent to a master of Yuanying period. Now, how long has it been since we saw him? Immortal Tianfeng found that Xiang Yang''s strength had reached the level of no less than his own. He immediately felt that all this was too inexplicable.


    "He..."


    Another person who knows Xiang Yang is the leader of the misty clan. The master of the misty clan is wrapped in black robes, with only one pair of eyes left outside. However, at the moment, her eyes are full of incredible light, staring at Xiangyang in a daze and even wondering if she is wrong.While others clearly recognized that Xiang Yang''s sword formula was the supreme sword formula lost for a long time in the Taoist School of Tianjian. All of them were staring at an old man with white hair standing in the middle.


    "Tianjian Jue" is really "Tianjian Jue". How can this be possible? "


    The old man with white hair trembled and looked at Xiang Yang in the sky. He was no one else. He was the master of Jianchen. The current leader of Tianjian sect was named "Jianming" immortal.


    The master of Tianjian sect, Jianming, is a real person. His cultivation has reached the peak of distraction period. His sword spirit soars to the sky. The whole person has a breath of earth shaking. The real man Jianming, the leader of tianjianzong, is regarded as the highest strength among the giants of Taoism. His fighting power can be said to be the strongest. However, at the moment, when the real man of Jianming watched Xiang Yang display the supreme sword formula of tianjianzong, the "chuantian sword formula" of tianjianzong, he suddenly trembled and lost the face of Taoism The demeanor of a strong man with the highest combat effectiveness.


    "The Tianjian Jue, which has been lost since ancient times, was actually put into practice in his hands. He has been truly inherited by the founder of the school, the immortal Tianjian!" The real man "Jianming", the leader of Tianjian sect, trembled in his heart. Looking at Xiang Yang, who was attacked incomparably by Zhengren Jianyi, he suddenly fell silent. If Xiang Yang was only the strength of yuanyingqi and had no backing behind him, he would have tried his best to inherit the "Tianjian Jue" from Xiang Yang Because the inheritance of "Tianjian Jue" is very important to Tianjian sect. Even if the real man Jianming was criticized for winning the sword formula, he would not hesitate to be criticized. However, the most important thing is that the fighting power of Xiang Yang is not worse than that of Jianming, or even higher than that of Jianming. This is very difficult to do.


    The most painful thing in the world is not that we don''t know where the inheritance is, but the inheritance that we dream of since childhood is in front of us, but we don''t know how to get it.


    At this moment, the patriarch of Tianjian sect, the supreme magnate of Taoism, felt that his whole person was not good.


    The other Taoist giants looked at the master of Tianjian sect with strange eyes, but they understood very well the mood of the master of Tianjian sect at the moment, and knew how depressed the most powerful one of Tianjian sect was at the moment. However, these Taoist giants were happy in their hearts.


    There is no lack of struggle between the giants of Taoism. Today''s tianjianzong is the most powerful one in terms of combat effectiveness. If he can get the supreme inheritance of tianjianzong again, his strength will surely make a breakthrough. At that time, other Taoist giants will have no hope to suppress him. At that time, the whole Taoist sect will have no hope to suppress him It is the result that any Taoist magnate does not want to see.


    Therefore, when they saw that Xiang Yang was carrying the supreme inheritance of Tianjian sect and his strength was so strong, they were surprised at all this. The stronger Xiang Yang was, the less likely it was for the leader of Tianjian sect to get the inheritance of Tianjian sect. Even more, there was a great possibility that a war would break out between them. It would be better if both sides were defeated ¡£


    At this moment, the changes of people''s hearts were fully reflected in these Taoist giants. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they all knew each other''s thoughts very clearly. They looked at each other one by one with a faint smile, which was in sharp contrast to the depression on the real face of Jianming, the leader of Tianjian sect.


    At the beginning of the change of heaven and earth, the giants of these sects did not dare to appear in the secular world for fear of being discovered by the awakened will of heaven and earth. However, not long after, due to the battle with the Western divine world and the urgent need to deal with the attack of Thirty-six winged angels, the will of heaven and earth had no mind to formulate the rules of heaven and earth to suppress these strong forces As a result, when these Taoist giants accidentally discovered the "loophole", they were all excited. As a result, a group of giants who had been sitting together to discuss the changes of heaven and earth happened to cross the border and wanted to capture the great creation in this world.


    Unfortunately, these tycoons came from all walks of life. However, what they didn''t expect was that when they appeared, they saw a world shaking war. Moreover, the sword formula used by the protagonist of this war was the supreme "Tianjian Jue" lost by tianjianzong. Therefore, they had the previous scene and everyone''s thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "My God, what do I see? This Is this a fairy? "


    At this time, a Taoist magnate suddenly widened his eyes and looked at more than a dozen of the best spirit tools and even immortal magic weapons rolling in the void above Xiang Yang''s head. The Taoist giant gave out a cry of alarm, and his breath became short of breath.


    "What?"


    When other Taoist giants, including the leader of Tianjian sect, also saw the more than ten magic weapons at the immortal level, they all changed their faces. Their eyes were all shining, and they were staring at more than ten super magic weapons emitting immortal light in the sky. At this moment, he seemed to have become all of them. Color. Ghost. In the same way, the more than ten magic weapons in the sky have become naked beauties, which make their eyes red and breathe heavily, so that they almost do not rush to snatch these immortal utensils.


    "How can there be so many top-notch magic weapons, and even several of them have immortal spirit, which are obviously real immortal tools. Have I come to the wrong place? This is not the secular world, but the fairyland?"


    "These are the magic weapons of no one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of Taoist giants all look at the celestial artifacts in the sky, which are full of powerful breath. It is very likely that they are real immortal tools. The best magic weapon in the hands of these Taoist giants is the best spirit tool. They have not even seen them before. What''s more, a dozen of them appear at once. In this moment, they even forget everything around them In their eyes, there were only a dozen powerful magic weapons, among which the real immortal tools made their hearts tremble.


    "No, that''s yunfeiyang. How could he be here?"


    Just when everyone was about to rush up, the leader of the misty sect suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the cloud flying around Gongsun sword dance. She didn''t know Gongsun sword dance, but she was no stranger to Yun Feiyang. At the beginning, she didn''t see Yun Feiyang. At the moment, he suddenly saw Yun Feiyang standing in the distance, looking at himself and others with great interest, It was as if he had been waiting for himself and others for a long time. The misty patriarch felt as if he had seen a ghost.


    "The clouds are flying!"


    "How could he be here?"


    The words of the headmaster of the misty sect immediately brought the other Taoist giants back to their senses. They seemed to have been broken a bucket of cold water on a hot day. They suddenly woke up, staring at the clouds one by one, with a look of fear on their faces.


    Yunfeiyang''s strength is too strong. Even the Taoist giants dare not smooth their edge. Especially, the last time yunfeiyang was famous in daomen, which made them see the gap between them and yunfeiyang. When they first arrived here, they were shocked by Xiang Yang''s Tianjian Jue, and then they saw it After encountering a huge surprise, they saw the clouds flying and fell down from the surprise clouds. The huge contrast made the Taoist giants who reached the peak of distraction period felt their hearts tremble. Only they could feel the pain in their hearts.


    "What is yunfeiyang doing here? Is he also here for these magic weapons


    "No matter why he appears here, in short, as long as he is there, we have no fate with these magic weapons. It''s a pity. This is the true immortal tool in the legend. If we can get one, we may be able to make a breakthrough and reach the state of integration by understanding the immortal utensils. At that time, we can rely on the reality of the combination period With the immortal tools in my hand, even yunfeiyang is not necessarily my opponent. However, it is almost impossible to get immortal tools from Yun Feiyang''s hands. "


    "Alas..."


    When these giants saw the cloud flying, they suddenly understood that no matter whether these magic weapons were cloud flying, as long as the cloud flying in, they could not easily get the hands.


    Magic weapon is the second life of a cultivator. Especially a powerful magic weapon, it can enhance the strength of a cultivator countless times, let alone an immortal tool. The immortal power contained in the immortal utensil is more effective for the cultivators, especially the Taoist giants, who have reached the peak of the separation period and are stuck and unable to move forward Is able to get an immortal tool, it is very likely that by virtue of understanding the immortal tool, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, and directly break through the bottleneck and become a strong person in the fitness period.


    Think of if you can become a strong fit, and holding immortal tools, even if it is against cloud flying, these giants will also have a lot of confidence.


    These Taoist giants are full of yearning for the celestial artifacts that appear in the sky. However, they are very clear that they can''t snatch any magic weapon in front of yunfeiyang before their accomplishments are broken. Even if there are seven or eight giant heads of these Taoist gates, they are not enough to see them in front of yunfeiyang, so they are here to see When they don''t dare to fly there, they just stand there.


    "The old men of the road have come, and they seem to have taken a fancy to these magic weapons." When the Taoist giants appeared, all the people present were aware of it. Gongsun sword danced with a faint sneer. She could not understand what these guys were thinking from the light of possession in the eyes of these Taoist giants. However, she was not worried that these guys would start to rob. Let alone whether they had the courage to do it, even if they had the courage to do it Even if Gongsun Jianwu is alone, her accomplishments have made a breakthrough. In addition, there are many treasures in her body, and the existence of the Phoenix inheritance makes her face the Taoist school So many giants are not afraid at all.This is Gongsun sword dance after Nirvana rebirth, strength breakthrough brought confidence. At the moment, her accomplishments have reached earth shaking level, which can be said to be the strongest in this world except for clouds flying. Of course, the will of heaven and earth does not count, it is the will of the world, not a practitioner.


    "They dare not move." Cloud flying with both hands looking at the group of Taoist giants, light said, tone is very positive. In his eyes, this group of Taoist giants is no different from ordinary people. If these people dare to have any deviant heart, any Taoist magnates will be directly suppressed by Yun Feiyang.


    "I''ve seen Feiyang


    Sure enough, after yunfeiyang''s indifferent words, the giants of these Taoist schools bowed to Yun Feiyang one after another. Their eyes were stiff, and they did not dare to look at more than a dozen immortal implements that were circling in the sky.


    Although the immortal tools are good and powerful, they have to be able to get them. Even if the giants of the Taoist schools present join hands, no one is sure that they can snatch them in the hands of Yun Feiyang.


    Yun Feiyang nodded lightly, and his eyes swept over all the Taoist giants, but he stopped for a moment on the real man "Jianming", the leader of Tianjian sect. After seeing this, the real person named Jianming, the patriarch of Tianjian sect, felt a shiver in his heart. Unconsciously, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he said in his heart, "what''s the meaning of his pause on me?"


    From here, we can see how amazing the power of cloud flying in the Taoist school. He just stopped at the master of Tianjian sect, Jianming, and made him tremble in his heart and sweat on his forehead.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, in the sky, Xiang Yang''s people and swords combined to display the "sword of piercing the sky" and burst out a mighty power. Finally, the victory or defeat of the sword of light was separated from that of the sword of judgment of light. With a huge roar, the sword of light directly exploded in the sky. The powerful power of light destroyed the sky and the earth, and directly tore the void apart. Xiang Yang was the body There are nine colors of light flashing on the spot.


    Obviously, in this duel, Xiang Yang displayed the supreme inheritance of the Tianjian sect, but the "chuantian Jian Jue" of the "Tianjian Jue" had the upper hand. After the collapse of the "sword of light ruling", he did not receive much impact.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    When the sword of judgment of light collapsed, the Pope of light changed his face, spat blood in his mouth, and quickly retreated to the rear. At the same time, the golden robe on his body burst out a huge force, which firmly guarded him.


    "Boom..."


    The fear of the bright Pope is not unreasonable. When he opened the defense of the golden robe on his body, along with a roar, a nine color sword was cut down toward the bright Pope from top to bottom, just on the Golden Shield of the golden robe activated by the bright Pope.


    "Boom..."


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang''s sword was only cut off in a hurry. Although it was of extraordinary power, because the Pope of light had already expanded the power of his defense magic weapon, Xiang Yang could not cut through the defense of the Pope of light.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Back in the light of the Pope''s face with cold, but not flustered, in the hands of the God''s wand point out, whispered, "the shackles of light."


    "Boom..."


    With a roar, the void trembled, and a ray of light energy burst out, just like a long snake, twining around Xiang Yang in an instant. It was a rope that was condensed by pure light energy.


    "Want to tie me up? It''s wishful thinking. "


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. Tai''a cut off his sword and easily cut off the magic. Then he turned to look at the bright Pope. When he planned to kill him, he only heard the sound of "bang". The trapped Guangming broke up the blockade of eight swords and let out a roar and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Well It''s troublesome. "


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang sighed. He knew that before killing the Pope Guangming, he had to kill Guangming Fenshen first. So he simply did not look at the bright Pope, but looked at the Guangming Fenshen with murderous eyes, and his body burst out with a startling sword.


    "Three swords to cut you!"


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "Boom..."


    At this time, the void trembled, and all the eight swords surrounding the body of light exploded at this moment. The void split, and a figure with holy light came out from it, and a strong breath burst out of it. It was the incarnation of the Pope of light.


    "Boom..." Then, after breaking out of the encirclement, he did not stop at all. He directly broke out with the intention of killing people and rushed towards Xiang Yang. In the process of the attack, he jumped up directly and chopped down at Xiang Yang with both hands holding swords.


    "If it''s so annoying, I''ll kill you first."


    Seeing Guangming Fenshen''s pursuit, Xiang Yang became angry and turned his head directly to face Guangming Fenshen. His tai''a sword in his hand broke out with an earthshaking killing intention. At the same time, the king''s sword on his head ran directly into his head, leaving only the three inch killing sword suspended on his head, which broke out brilliant killing intention.


    Obviously, Xiang Yang is going to use his "sword of killing" to kill the bright part of Pope Guangming with the sword of killing.


    "Three swords will kill you."


    "Boom..."


    Then, with a huge roar, the three inch bloody sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head burst out with a breath of earth shaking, and a sword spirit with killing intention rushed into the sky, forming a sword wind storm.


    "Boom..."


    The void trembled, and one after another earth shaking breath burst out. The breath of killing and the powerful sword were brewing in the void, making half of the sky above Xiang Yang''s head turn into a bloody light, just like the sunset. But in this bloody breath, there is a smell of killing.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m going to use that sword trick."


    When Xiang Yang moved, Yun Feiyang''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at the Taoist magnate not far away. He pondered slightly, "those who don''t want to do it, we''d better send them off early."


    "Boom..." After yunfeiyang said to himself, he waved his hand suddenly and silently. These Taoist giants felt that an irresistible force fell from the sky and immediately covered them, and then directly rolled them into pieces and disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    When these Taoist giants reappeared, they had already broken through the void and appeared in a primitive forest with rich aura. Although it was a primitive forest, all the Taoist giants felt a sense of familiarity, which was where they had been for thousands of years.


    In this blink of an eye, they even feel no sense, even have been cloud flying from the secular world to the door.


    "Are we back?"


    "This How is that possible? He sent us back to the gate in the blink of an eye? "


    A group of Taoist magnates glared with astonishment. Just now they felt a powerful force that they couldn''t resist. At that moment, they seemed as if the whole person didn''t belong to themselves. It seemed that as long as Yun Feiyang thought about their life and death, they could not control their own life and death, and then they watched helplessly breaking through the void, Straight back to the gate.


    Since the accomplishment of their accomplishments, these giants of Taoism have always been the only ones who have been able to deal with others. How ever have they been unable to move or control life and death? At this moment, they have a kind of heart palpitation, can not accept the feeling.


    "Cloud flies, what kind of strength has he reached?"


    At this moment, the giants of this group were all staring with panic. Although they had known that yunfeiyang''s strength was extraordinary and surpassed them too much, until now, they really understood that they still underestimated yunfeiyang, and that yunfeiyang''s real strength was beyond their imagination.


    "There are variables in heaven and earth. Therefore, we can freely enter the secular world. However, this is not the original wish of the will of heaven and earth. Now we are facing a great enemy. After the will of heaven and earth solves the enemy, we will re seal the heaven and earth. Therefore, we must restrain the Taoism in this period of time. If there is a strong Taoist school, dare to dare If you enter the secular world, you will be killed without mercy, no matter who it is. "


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a voice with cold and killing intention rings out of the void, which is the voice of cloud flying. Then, everyone sees the spirit rolling in the void, and instantly condenses into the figure of cloud flying, which is the embodiment of cloud flying flying with a wisp of divine thought.


    "I''ve seen Feiyang


    All the giants at the gate of Taoism shivered, and then respectfully bowed to the God incarnation of cloud flying in the sky. Although it was just a wisp of cloud flying God incarnation, the strength was not so good. Any one of the Taoist giants on the scene could easily extinguish the wisp of cloud flying God''s Avatar, but he did However, no one dared to do it, and they did not dare to move. On the contrary, they should be very respectful to the incarnation of this deity.


    "Do you remember?"Yunfeiyang, the incarnation of this divine idea, stood in the void with both hands on his back, as if he were a real man in the dust, with supreme dignity. Even though he said this sentence without any power, it was earth shaking, so that none of the Taoist giants dared to resist. He said in unison, "yes, we will surely spread all over the Taoism, so that all the sects of Taoism will be bound to the sect Besides, close the transmission array. Before receiving the message from Feiyang Jushi, the Taoist disciples are not allowed to go to the secular world. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty. "


    The person who said this is the real person of Jianming, the patriarch of Tianjian sect, who is the most powerful in the world.


    The strength of the immortal "Jianming", the leader of Tianjian sect, is the most powerful one among all the giants in Taoism. In addition, the strength of Tianjian sect is also extraordinary. Therefore, in many things, the words of the immortal "Jianming" of Tianjian sect can really represent the opinions of some people in the orthodox Taoist sect. As for the people with evil spirits, what do they think It''s not demons and evil ways to admit which person''s strength is strong enough.


    "That''s good."


    "Bang..."


    Yunfeiyang''s spirit nodded with satisfaction, and then the incarnation of this spirit disappeared directly in the sky, and the aura of heaven and earth rolled back to heaven and earth again, and the wisp of cloud flying spirit had left.


    "It''s terrible. Is cloud flying immortal?"


    "That must be the case with the immortal."


    "This is the real strong man. It is unique in the world. One person can suppress the whole world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the incarnation of yunfeiyang''s mind left, the giants of daomen sighed one by one. Their faces were very heavy, but they had no choice. Yunfeiyang was so powerful that they had deeply shocked them. They understood that even if their strength made a breakthrough again, they could not be the opponent of yunfeiyang. In this moment, all the giants of daomen were deeply involved In their helplessness and fear, there are clouds flying in the sky, and there will never be a day for them to emerge. Although they are Taoist giants, they have unlimited scenery on the surface and control the life and death of countless powerful Taoist masters, but there is a super strong man like Yun Feiyang suppressing them, which makes them very sad.


    "Boom..."


    "Pope of light, since you want this one of you to be the ghost of death, I will kill you in three swords."


    While in the external battlefield, Xiang Yang took away a group of unrelated people from the Taoist giants. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s whole body burst out with a bright sword meaning. The whole person raised the sky and let out a long high howl. The rolling killing intention and sword idea burst out, and fused with the three inch bloody killing sword suspended above his head, breaking out the earth shaking killing opportunity.


    "It''s not sure who wins or loses."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s long howl, the Pope of light showed a faint smile on his face. Then, the God''s staff in his hand was raised and sang softly, "God said that those who believe in light will be given by God, blessed by the power of the holy light, and possess infinite power and holy light blessing."


    "Boom..."


    After the words of the Pope of light fell down, he only heard a roar. Then, the staff in his hand broke out a strong light. Then, the light was bestowed on the light body, making the evidence light body burst out a stronger breath.


    "Holy light blessing? Again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Boom..."


    A powerful and mysterious power broke out in the holy staff of the Pope of light. Then, the void roared, and a holy power turned into a circle of light. It was the holy light blessing skill that Xiang Yang had been thinking about for a while ago.


    "Boom..."


    After receiving the blessing of the holy light of the "holy light blessing" by the Pope of light, the bright body of the bright Pope was shining with bright and holy light, and the power of his whole body suddenly became stronger. Xiang Yang could clearly feel the surging power of the bright body. If we say that the former light body had ten layers of power, Now the light body has 11 layers, although it is only one more layer of strength, but in the fight between the masters, it can play an extraordinary role.


    "It''s this move again. It''s really annoying that the strength has been enhanced so much."


    Xiang Yang''s face is helpless. After the "holy light blessing" is put into effect, it can effectively improve the strength of the person affected. Before, when Xiang Yang was fighting with two winged angels on a cruise ship, he used it from the two winged angels holding the scepter, and even improved the strength of another angel by about three levels, which made Xiang Yang greedy He always wanted to capture the two winged angels to serve himself. Unfortunately, he failed in the end. Now he enters this technique again, and Xiang Yang is more depressed than surprised.


    "This is the blessing of the light. It is the best auxiliary magic in our Light Church. It is the gospel given by the God of light to the believers who believe in the God of light. Now my ability to be a part of the body has been strengthened again, enough to crush you completely. You can die."


    After the Pope of light had done this, he immediately showed an excited smile. Looking at Guangming Fenshen, with the connection between the two, the Pope of Guangming was able to feel the powerful power of his own body. He was filled with confidence and felt that Xiang Yang must be dead. According to the agreement between him and Yun Feiyang, as long as he could defeat and kill Xiang Yang, Yun Feiyang would let him go directly To be able to enter the small divine world and awaken all the details of the light church, and let those old men come out to resist yunfeiyang. At that time, he can escape to other worlds with the transmission array left in the small divine world, and he will no longer have to worry about the threat of yunfeiyang.


    "Do you mean that only those who have cultivated your western light power can improve their accomplishments?" Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the bright Pope. Before, he was so eager for this "holy light blessing" that he didn''t even think carefully about whether this magic blessing was also useful to him. Now, the words of the bright Pope suddenly awakened him.


    "It is precisely that these secret arts are handed down by the great God of light for his followers. Only the most sincere believers of the God of light can get the blessing of the secret arts. If the heresy is found, this secret skill will become the strongest attack means and kill all heretics." Although Pope Guangming didn''t know why Xiang Yang asked this question, he was full of self-confidence at the moment. He was thinking of letting Xiang Yang be defeated in despair. Naturally, he told Xiang Yang about the function of "holy light blessing".


    "If you can change to believe in the God of light and become the protector of my light church, I can report to the divine world and ask the light God to give you stronger secrets." The God of light even looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. Of course, he was very clear that Xiang Yang could not become a believer in the God of light. The reason why he said this was just to disgust Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, it''s holy light blessing. It''s only useful for those who have practiced the same source skills. If it''s someone else, this so-called" holy light blessing "will become the most terrible attack method. Fortunately, I didn''t capture the two winged angels at that time. Otherwise, it would be a suicide." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened and his heart was filled with happiness. Fortunately, he had not had time to tell the two winged angel what he thought in his heart. The two winged angel was betrayed by his teammates and killed by himself by mistake. Otherwise, if he said it, I''m afraid he didn''t have to do it at all, and the two winged angel would automatically cooperate with himself to pretend I obey. At that time, if the guy quietly gives himself a "blessing of light" when he is fighting with others, then he will be dead.


    "Pope of light, thank you very much. As a thank you, I will directly kill you with one sword, and it will be very quick and direct, and won''t make you feel too much fear, ha ha..."


    Then, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. After getting the answer, he not only eliminated his depression that he had not caught the two winged angels before, but also relieved his possible crisis in the future. At this moment, he was really grateful to the Pope of light. Of course, gratitude is gratitude, and killing is still to be done. There is nothing between them influence.


    "Roar..." When Xiang Yang raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry, his sword trembled. The incomparable sword was intended to brew in it. A storm of sword spirit came into being and ran through the sky. From a distance, it was like a tornado spinning. For a moment, it was incomparable."For what?"


    The bright Pope was depressed, and felt strange in his heart that he had raised the strength of his own body. With the strength of his bright body, he could crush Xiang Yang. However, why did Xiang Yang have to thank himself? Did he know the name of his magic?


    "What a weirdo."


    The Pope of light muttered, but when Xiang Yang said that he wanted to kill Guangming Fenshen in one sword, he was very angry and laughed, "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Just now you can''t kill me, let alone this one has become stronger. At that time, you can only be crushed and killed."


    In the eyes of Pope Guangming, he was more powerful than Xiang Yang in terms of his ability to separate himself. It was only because he could not match Xiang Yang in terms of fighting consciousness and intelligence that he did not kill Xiang Yang in a short time. Now, with the power of "holy light blessing", the strength of Guangming''s body was at least increased by 10%, not to mention that it was only increased by 10% However, the difference between the victory and defeat is often only a little bit when the experts compete. After Guangming Fenshen strengthens the strength of this layer, it can play an unlimited role in the battle. At that time, it may decide the final victory or defeat of the war.


    "One sword will kill you, and the second one will kill you."


    Xiang Yang had a cold face. If his cultivation had not been promoted to the peak of distraction period, he would not dare to say so. However, now his cultivation has been promoted to the peak of distraction period. Combined with a top-notch Kendo, for him, he has absolute confidence that he can kill the Pope of light.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t speak empty words. Since he had decided to kill Guangming Fen with a sword, he would never keep his hands. The three inch bloody sword on his head erupted a terrifying murderous spirit. With the huge roar, he burst out a bloody light, directly dyeing half of the sky above his head with bloody light Down, in everyone''s shocked eyes, the bloody smell on the top of Xiang Yang''s head began to spread out, and then began to change.


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang was fighting against countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world, he also tried his best to break out the murderous spirit of a simple sword of killing. At that time, half of the sky above his head was also dyed with blood. In that bloody light, the scene of Shura hell emerged. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s cultivation reached a more powerful distraction period, which was caused by the outbreak of strength The vision is even more amazing. With the roar and sound, a bloody world looms in the bloody light above his head. In the bloody sky, it seems that there are countless Shura demons with towering bodies. Their body size is unknown how tall, but it seems that the heaven and earth can not accommodate these Shura demons.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    After that, these towering Shura demons sent out an earth shaking roar, and the sound shook nine days and ten places. It seemed that even the bloody Shura world was shaking and could not bear the roar of these huge Shura demons. Moreover, even more strange things, although these were just visions, the people present seemed to be able to hear it The sound of roar with a strong killing, intended to ring in their ears.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Among the few people present, the weakest one is the mental ape. It was in shock before, staring at the vision on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. To my surprise, the vision on the top of Xiang Yang broke out such a terrible scene, especially when the roar of countless immortal Shura demons sounded, the voice seemed to be incomparable The attack power of the same, directly exploded in his ear, making the mind ape brain roar, almost be shattered, crazy spilled blood in the mouth.


    "Boom..."


    The cloud flying next to the ape of the soul saw it, and then shook his head slightly. With a wave of his hand, the invisible power flashed over, blocking the impact of the roar on the monkey, avoiding its tragedy of being shocked.


    "Ah, ah It''s hard for me to die... "


    On the other side, the king of the golden carving demon, who was also hiding behind the cloud flying, covered his head and screamed. When his cultivation breakthrough reached the out of body stage, he could barely resist the impact of the roar. Although he did not vomit blood, he also had a headache, holding his head in his hands and retreating towards the rear at a high speed.


    On the contrary, the ancient Qin Dynasty stood stiff and white, and turned a blind eye to the sound coming from the bloody space above Xiang Yang''s head, because the sound was aimed at the soul, not the body. For the zombies, it was once dead, and the soul had changed. Therefore, the roar had little impact on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "This is..."


    After yunfeiyang took care of the monkey, he looked at the bloody Shura world on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. With an inexplicable figure in his eyes, he murmured in a low voice, "after the cultivation of younger martial brother has been improved, the world of Shura displayed by using the" sword of killing "has become more and more powerful, especially these bloody shuras, which are extremely powerful."


    These bloody shuras are really too powerful. Each one of them is an indomitable existence. Even the strong people like yunfeiyang feel tremulous after seeing them, let alone others.


    "According to the legend, there are 99999 Shura hell. Younger martial brother, this is just a Shura hell. If all the Shura hell can be evolved, I don''t know what kind of state it will reach."


    Yun Feiyang thought of some legendary things. His eyes twinkled. Although he had known that his master''s real and unique knowledge was earth shaking and no one could rival him in the world, it was just a legend. Yun Feiyang had never seen his master exert this unique learning. Now after seeing it from Xiang Yang, he just started because Xiang Yang''s strength was too low He was unable to exert his real strength, but later, with the improvement of his cultivation, he finally began to reveal the powerful place of this unique skill. Now it is only one side of the Shura world. If we can reveal all the world of the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine Shura worlds in the legend, how amazing the power of Xiang Yang''s attack will be Moving, even if the clouds are flying, I can''t imagine.


    At the same time, Gongsun''s sword dance eyes burst out with bright light, staring at the vision in the bloody space on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and then looked at the three inch bloody killing sword in the middle. At this moment, her charming face showed divine color, and she said excitedly, "after the strength of the little guy has been improved, it''s really abnormal. At the moment I''m afraid his strength is not much worse than mine


    As you know, Gongsun sword dance has recovered from Nirvana after the last injury, and her accomplishments have broken through the bottleneck of the original distraction period and directly reached the level of integration stage. At this moment, because she bears the supreme inheritance of the Phoenix, but also because of the existence of many powerful magic weapons and immortal tools, she is even faced with many giants of Taoism We are not afraid of it. Such strength is absolutely earth shaking. However, Gongsun sword dance feels that Xiang Yang''s strength is no less than her. Although it is modest, it is enough to see the strength of Xiang Yang, which should not be underestimated.


    Of course, Xiang Yang''s current strength is mainly because he has been temporarily promoted to the peak of distraction period. Otherwise, with his strength around his infancy, even the secret method of how powerful his burden is, would not have reached the incomparable level.


    "Boom..."


    In the exclamation and exclamation of the crowd, after Xiang Yang broke out all the breath of the killing sword, when the murderous spirit of the Shura world with the bloody killing overhead erupted, a shocking sword spirit burst out from Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    "Choking..."


    At this moment, all around Xiang Yang, nine color sword Qi appeared out of thin air. The nine color sword Qi was completely arranged, as if the soldiers in the battle field were in line, waiting for the order to kill the enemy, and the strongest attack would break out.


    "Sword field, out."


    Then, Xiang Yang gave a light drink. The three inch bloody sword on his head was shaking rapidly, and a strong breath burst out. Then, more and more Jiucai sword Qi surrounded him. Later, these sword spirits suddenly gathered together and burst out a bright nine color light. Among the nine color lights, Xiang Yang''s feet were full of light There is an array chart formed gradually. It is the array diagram of the sword field, which interacts with his sword Qi, forming the "sword area".


    "A hundred swords are the prison, the thousand swords are the domain, and the ten thousand swords are the boundary. My younger martial brother''s Kendo has reached such a high level. It''s extraordinary. " Seeing Xiang Yang''s sword territory, Yun Feiyang''s eyes immediately showed his appreciation. Few people who practice Kendo can become a sword domain. Even in Taoism, there are only one or two of them. If Xiang Yang didn''t have the power of heaven and earth to help him temporarily improve his cultivation, he would still be the strength of Yuanying period, but However, with such a state of mind, Xiang Yang exerted his sword realm. It can be seen that his talent in seeing is far beyond ordinary people.


    "Hum..." After the sword area was put into use, Xiang Yang''s whole momentum changed. If he had been a "human" before, now he has become an indestructible sword, a sword that can cut down all things in the world. There is no breath related to "human".


    This is the real integration of man and sword. The spirit and spirit of the whole person has become an indestructible sword at this moment. The tai''a sword on his head is trembling and puffing with a wisp of bloody sword. At the same time, the bloody Shura world has changed again. All the bloody Shura demons have changed In an instant, it turned into one bloody sword after another, which was just affected by Xiang Yang''s sword meaning, and the vision was transformed into the world of sword."One sword kills all living beings!"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and his tai''a sword broke out with a startling breath. He held tai''a sword and slowly chopped it towards the front. At the moment, Xiang Yang was like a child who had no strength to bind a chicken. He ate tai''a sword lightly and slowly and cut it in front of him. It was very strange that he didn''t have the surprise that he had prepared for However, the next scene is to let everyone not think that Xiang Yang''s sword is just a very random cut.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the tai''a sword in Xiang Yang''s hand seemed to be connected with the bloody Shura world on his head. In the bloody Shura world, all the divine swords incarnated by the bloody Shura all roared, as if the divine sword had come out of its sheath. One after another of the blood colored magic swords trembled and burst into a bright sword meaning, which was directly integrated into Xiang Yang''s hands In tai''a sword.


    This sword is a sword to kill the whole world. If it is cut out, all living creatures in the world will be slaughtered. Therefore, it is especially called "one sword kills all living beings". However, to everyone''s surprise, this sword should have caused great disturbance. However, it is light and light, except for the strong Qi which constantly erupts in the bloody Shura world Interest into which, too a sword is still slowly toward the front to cut down.


    "Master, what kind of sword formula is being used? Why do I feel so sad?" Seeing this sword, the king of the golden carving demon who escaped a long way away was dumbfounded. He was also a swordsman, but he could not understand Xiang Yang''s sword. He felt that Xiang Yang was dancing a sword in a child. However, he knew that this sword was absolutely extraordinary.


    Only Yun Feiyang and Gongsun Jianwu nodded slightly, showing their admiration. Others could not see the mystery of Xiang Yang''s sword. It was because of their lack of realm. Their accomplishments reached the level of Yun Feiyang and Gongsun''s sword dance. Naturally, it can be seen that Xiang Yang''s sword looks ordinary, but in fact it is incomparable. Even if they meet each other head-on I dare not underestimate this sword.


    "It''s going to change again." Gongsun''s sword dance whispered to himself. She might have seen the trend of Xiang Yang''s next sword.


    "Boom..." Sure enough, with Gongsun''s murmur of sword dance falling down, the scene of Xiang Yang''s whole body changed again. At this moment, the whole blood colored Shura world on his head trembled at this moment, and then the bloody world suddenly turned into a bloody light and instantly integrated into his TAIA sword.


    "Boom..."


    Although it is only a shadow of the world, after the bloody Shura world is integrated into it, the TAIA sword in Xiang Yang''s hand is still plain. But if you look carefully, you will find that the void is like a piece of thin paper which is cut off in an instant.


    "Kill.


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang cut out this sword, the strength of the bright incarnation of the Pope of light was blessed by the power of the holy light blessing, and the strength broke out beyond his own strength. Moreover, because it was a separate body, it only had fighting consciousness, and there was no other fear in his heart. Even if he killed him in the face of Xiang Yang, he had no other fear The vision created by the sword of killing was so terrible that he was not afraid at all. Instead, he continued to kill Xiang Yang with his big sword.


    "Holy light chop!"


    With the roar of Guangming Fenshen, he saw Guangming Fenshen jump up with a big sword in his hand, and then cut down Xiang Yang with a powerful force.


    "Boom..."


    Compared with Xiang Yang''s ordinary chop, the scene created by Xiangyang''s holy light chopping is much more powerful. The sword in his hand bursts out a strong holy light. This is a direct and domineering attack. There are not many strange skills in it. However, the power of this sword is extraordinary.


    "Boom..."


    The Holy Light chop is a very powerful sword in the Church of light. The power combined with the power of light is an extremely powerful attack. Even if the Pope of light meets him, he can not guarantee that he can take it. However, after seeing this move, the Pope of light is not only not happy, but also despairing.


    "It''s over


    The Pope of light whispered to himself that he was very confident that the light incarnation, which had already been performed the "holy light blessing technique", must have killed Xiang Yang. However, when he saw the attacks of Xiang Yang and Guangming Fen, he suddenly showed a look of despair, and he was very clear that under Xiang Yang''s sword, there was no hope for Guangshen Yes.


    "Boom..."


    Sure enough, with the despairing murmuring voice of the Pope of light, Xiang Yang''s TAIA sword crossed the bright body''s "holy light chopper". However, the power of the light chopper was shocking, the tai''a sword simply crossed it. In an instant, it cut off the holy light and the light sword in the hands of Guangming Fenshen. Moreover, the edge of tai''e sword was very sharp In the past, the movement of a bright body suddenly stopped, as if all the space around him had solidified.


    "Bang..."


    Then, this bright body suddenly exploded, a powerful energy burst out, with unparalleled strength rushed to all directions.Bright body, a sword to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "Boom..."


    The bright body was killed by Xiang Yang''s sword in an instant. Because it was not a real person, it was a body formed by the Pope of light with various secret methods and energy. Therefore, when the bright body was broken, there was no flesh and blood burst. On the contrary, the powerful energy was surging and was going to spread in all directions. But Xiang Yang was already ready Then he thought, "the heaven and earth oven" appeared directly on his head, accompanied by a huge roar. At the same time, the "heaven and earth drying oven" burst out an earth shaking suction, and immediately absorbed all the energy.


    Xiang Yang did not wait for the "heaven and earth oven" to refine this power to himself. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the bright Pope. His killing intention did not diminish. He said faintly, "now, it''s your turn."


    "Hum..."


    Accompanied by Xiang Yang''s voice, the TAIA sword in his hand is trembling. Although there is no strong vision to show, the void pointed by tai''a sword is directly broken. It can be seen that the seemingly ordinary blade is so powerful.


    "No


    After seeing him, the Pope of light changed his face. His staff in his hand made a stroke towards the void ahead. Then, the whole person rushed into the void without hesitation. It was in the magic of instant movement to escape. When Xiang Yang turned his eyes to him again, the Pope of light chose to flee at the first time instead of fighting with Xiang Yang, because the bright Pope had been scared by Xiang Yang I''m afraid I can''t afford any courage to fight with Xiang Yang.


    Although the Pope of light is the original one, his real combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of the bright body, not only because he is a mage with weak body, but also because he is a "human". The bright body is not. The bright body is refined, not flesh and blood, and can not be said to be a real person.


    However, when the Pope gets hurt, he will not be able to get rid of the pain when he is ready to fight with the light.


    "Did you escape?"


    When Xiang Yang saw the bright Pope stepping into the void, his face suddenly showed a sneer. He stepped out and his body disappeared in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when Xiang Yang disappeared into the void, it was the second foot of the Pope of light who stepped into the void opened by him. As long as he stepped into the void and the cracks in the void were closed, no one would know where he was going to use his instant moving magic Enough to escape.


    "Bang..."


    "Go out."


    When the Pope of light was excited, suddenly a foot in the void in front of him suddenly kicked over, directly kicking him out of the crack of the void.


    "Bang..."


    "You..."


    Pope Guangming was kicked to a distance of 1000 meters and stopped. Xiang Yang''s foot was not very strong. Therefore, the bright Pope was not hurt. However, after he stabilized himself in the high altitude, his face changed greatly. What he didn''t expect was that Xiangyang''s real strength was so strong after his cultivation was promoted, and he could directly rush into the void and exert himself The magic of instant movement is ready to be kicked out of the void.


    "Dong!"


    In the shocked eyes of the bright Pope, Xiang Yang''s body came out of the void. Holding the sword of tai''a, he walked through the void step by step. Although he stepped on the void in the sky, he seemed to be stepping on the ground. Every step made his heart tremble.


    "Shield of light."


    Seeing Xiang Yang coming, the bright Pope''s face changed greatly. He immediately applied a protective magic to himself. Suddenly, a light shield appeared in front of him and Xiang Yang. The shield had a strong momentum. It was a high-level defense magic law in the Church of light, which had a strong defense power. Even if the bright Pope attacked with all his strength, it was impossible to have one I''ll break it.


    "You put a shield on yourself before you start. It''s called fear before fighting. You''re dead."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, stepped out, and instantly appeared in front of the bright Pope. Then, the "Tai ah sword" in his hand burst out a powerful momentum, and directly chopped at the bright pope with a sword.


    "Hi..."


    "Bang..."


    The bright Pope''s face changed greatly, and the magic wand in his hand broke out into halos one after another. Then, one energy light ball after another broke out from the staff, and one after another flashed towards Xiang Yang.


    This is a very simple low-level magic of light. When the Pope of light casts his magic, he does not need to spend time reciting incantations, nor does he need to be prepared and handy.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. If the Pope of Guangming was given time to display his powerful super magic, he might block his sword. However, the bright Pope wasted too much time in order to show a protective magic first. In a hurry, he could only display a simple magic that he could instantly, let alone Xiang Yang Even if any magnate of Taoism comes, he doesn''t have to worry about the attack of the Pope of light, because the power of this low-level magic is really not good? Even if it is standing still, let it bombard, it will eventually be intact."Bang..."


    At the moment, the tai''e sword in Xiang Yang''s hand still looks ordinary, but it contains too much power. Without exhausting any power, he directly chopped up those energy light balls that the Pope of light had blasted over, and then passed the high-level magic "shield of light" exerted by the Pope of light.


    "Boom..."


    "No..."


    In the frightened eyes of the bright Pope, tai''a sword directly cuts the high-level magic "shield of light" that he carefully displays, and then continues to move towards the bright Pope. The golden robe on the bright Pope bursts into a bright light, and a golden protective light shield appears in an instant. However, it can''t stop the sharp edge of Xiang Yang''s tai''a sword¡® With the sound of "Bo", just like the sound of water breaking, the golden passport on the body surface of the bright Pope was broken instantly. Then, in the unwilling roar of the bright Pope, tai''a sword instantly crossed the Pope''s neck.


    "Hi..."


    The neck of the Pope of light was thrown up in an instant. However, it was shocking that there was no blood spraying out of the body of the Pope of light. Instead, there was a force of light flowing in it.


    "There''s no blood. It''s not right." Xiang Yang''s breath was still flowing. He frowned slightly and looked at the headless corpse of the Pope Guangming. However, under this look, he was more depressed and puzzled. He saw that the frightened face of the Pope of Guangming was no longer frightened, but turned into a ferocious color.


    "I am the Pope of the Church of light. I control the life and death of countless people in the West. I am the God of the West. If you kill me, I will not let you have a good time. Roar Go to hell. "


    "Bang..."


    Just when Xiang Yang was puzzled, the chopped body and head of Pope Guangming exploded at the same time. In an instant, it exploded into a blood mist in the void. However, the blood mist did not disperse, but changed into a mysterious array in the high altitude, and a strange wave broke out.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the scene with wide eyes. Originally, he could interrupt the action of the Pope of light. However, he did not move. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yun Fei Yang and Gongsun sword dance. They flew to Xiang Yang and stood beside him. Yun Feiyang said in a deep voice, "this is a Western summoning array. The bright Pope uses his whole body, flesh and soul as a sacrifice to summon the underworld There is something in the underworld. However, don''t worry. Let''s have a look first


    "This guy is so cunning that he can''t settle down when he dies."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned and muttered helplessly, but he also chose not to block the action of the Pope of light. He also wanted to see what kind of things the Pope of light would summon after it was displayed.


    "I have a supporter, even if the thing you summon is no use."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that if he was alone, he would not be so curious. Instead, he would kill the bright Pope directly when the Pope of light had something to do. However, it is different at the moment. Let alone that his strength has been briefly promoted to the peak of distraction period, because he is surrounded by Gongsun sword dance and Yun Feiyang, two super strong men What''s more, there is the will of heaven and earth that controls this part of the world. With such a strong backing, even if the monster summoned by the Pope of light is so powerful, there is no need to be afraid. In this world, who can fight against the will of heaven and earth? It''s obviously impossible.


    "Hoo..."


    At the thought that he had so many supporters behind him and was so powerful, Xiang Yang was excited. He was completely relieved of his own safety. He even put away his present state of preparation for war. Tai''a sword and the sword of killing were all absorbed into his body. He held his hands directly to see which one was the flesh and soul of the bright Pope An array formed by condensation.


    When Gongsun Jianwu and yunfeiyang saw Xiangyang''s practice, they suddenly turned their eyes helplessly. The danger has not passed. Xiangyang is going to strike so obviously. In case the Pope Guangming really calls out some strong man, they should start by themselves?


    At the thought of this, they suddenly sighed helplessly, especially Gongsun sword dance. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, they were both angry and funny. They felt that Xiang Yang was full of childish spirit at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang looked at the attack on the bright Pope in front of him with his arms in his arms, his body suddenly trembled, and he felt a strong force emerging from the "heaven and earth oven". This force was very strange, with a clear flow, similar to the power of all spirits. At the same time, with a powerful energy, it poured into his body and became his body There is another kind of inner true force that strengthens his body.


    These three kinds of energy are just the three kinds of energy that Xiang Yang has known since he began to know and use the "heaven and earth oven". They can respectively enhance his "true yuan power", strengthen his physical body, and open up acupoints to achieve the "holy body of all souls".


    "This bright incarnation is really weird." After feeling the changes in his body, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look. There is something strange about this sub body. After refining this bright body by his own "heaven and earth oven", he got three kinds of power, which was equal to the sum of all his previous powers.


    You should know that the three kinds of energy can only be obtained by refining different things. Among them, the one that enhances the "true yuan power" is the energy obtained by refining and refining the magic weapons, while the one that opens up the "holy body" is the energy that can only be obtained by refining the blood, flesh and soul of the demon beast. However, after the refinement of this bright body, the body of all souls can be obtained It''s strange that you get three different energies at the same time.


    "It seems that the Pope of the light has paid a lot of money to refine this body, but unfortunately, this guy is too counselled. As the leader of the bright Church in the western world, he has only got one. If we can get more, it would be nice if we could get some similar bright bodies." After that, Xiang Yang sighed softly that although this bright body has the peak strength of distraction period, the energy after being really refined is not much. After the separation of the three kinds of energy, the "power of all souls" can not make him open up new acupoint space, nor can he strengthen the physical body to get too much strength, and the energy to enhance his cultivation can not feel too big Improve.


    If a hundred and eighty bright incarnations could be offered to Xiang Yang for refining, it would have a great effect on his promotion, or if the energy after the refinement of the bright body was single, it would also have a good effect. Unfortunately, there was only one Guangming Fen Shen, and all the energy was scattered, which could not bring much improvement to Xiang Yang.


    "What a pauper."


    Xiang Yang murmured that if the Pope Guangming was still alive and could hear Xiang Yang, he would be angry and spit blood. He spent hundreds of years, and as the Pope of light, he only collected countless treasures to refine such a powerful body. Xiang Yang even thought he was too poor. Is there such a person?


    "Boom..."


    "What is this?"


    When Xiang Yang happened to look at the bright Pope''s summoning array formed by soul and flesh and blood, his eyes suddenly solidified. At this time, the array changed, and a strange energy flowed in it. A black hole suddenly appeared in the void, and a strong light energy was transmitted from it.


    "The little god of the Western Church of light."


    After looking at this scene for a long time, yunfeiyang said faintly, "the Pope of light directly opened the channel of the small Western god world with his own soul and flesh and blood transmission array, and awakened some of the strong men of the Light Church sealed in the small god world."


    Obviously, Pope Guangming is also a cruel man. He is not an opponent of Xiang Yang, but he is not willing to be killed by Xiang Yang. Therefore, when he is dying, he even sacrifices his own soul and flesh. If he does so, he will not hesitate to sacrifice his own soul and flesh. If he does so, he will not even have the chance to reincarnate and reincarnate. However, he does it without hesitation Well, it can be seen that this guy is very hot. He is really crazy and wants to kill himself.


    "Is there a master?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face did not change, but he thought that it was better for the master to come here more powerful, so that he could not compete with him. In this way, he did not have to start.


    If it''s only the distraction period, you don''t need to guess. It must be Xiang Yang who wants to rush forward to fight against the other side. At that time, although Xiang Yang is not afraid, he will have to go through a hard struggle, which is very difficult. If the limit of the distraction period is exceeded and the master who Xiang Yang looks up to appears, then it is definitely not necessary for Xiang Yang to do it. After all, His current strength is just equivalent to the peak of distraction period. If too powerful master comes, he can''t be an opponent if he rushes up, unless the will of heaven and earth will promote his cultivation to reach the same level as those strong ones.


    "I hope I don''t improve my cultivation so soon. Let me get used to it."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that although he was not afraid of everything, he did not want to start again and again. When he could be lazy, he would still be lazy for a while.


    "It''s not really a very strong master, but the strong men of the Western Light Church in the past. When they were close to their birthday, they sealed themselves in the small divine world by secret method and lingered for breath. After waking up, they could barely do it again. After one time, no matter what the result, these people would be annihilated." Yun Feiyang, with a keen eye like a torch, could see everything in the small divine world on the other side of the summoning array. He shook his head gently, looked at Xiang Yang with a slightly strange look in his eyes, and whispered in a whisper, "these are not really masters. The strongest ones are just fitness periods. It''s enough for you to practice your skills for younger martial brother.""What?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard it. He practiced for himself, right I have just experienced a big war, but I almost didn''t get tortured by the Pope of light and the one who is the best one in the distracted period. If there is a strong person in the fitness period and is still a large group of fitness masters, then I will fight for my old life?


    "Elder martial brother, my current strength is just the peak of distraction period. Moreover, it is only temporary. This strength will soon fade away. At that time, it is possible for me to deal with the master of Yuanying period, but it is impossible to face the master of fitness period." Xiang Yang said sullenly, asking him to fight with a group of old monsters in the fitness period. This is not sharpening the knife, but his life. You know, the strong people in the fitness period are not only simple fitness period, but also a group of old monsters whose cultivation has reached the fitness period and will soon be annihilated. Since they are doomed to die, it is enough to think that these old monsters will How crazy it will be, it can be said that the enhanced version of the bright body is not too much. At that time, in the face of the attack of a group of fit strong people who are not afraid of death, it will feel terrible to think about it.


    "Younger martial brother, you have to know that after killing the Pope Guangming, his soul and flesh will burn down the summoning array. This is your problem. Moreover, if you have a big fight with them, you can still train your hands. Why not Yun Feiyang looked at Xiang Yang with profound meaning. When he spoke, the expression on his face was very serious. However, Xiang Yang felt that this guy was bearing a smile no matter how he looked at it.


    "I..."


    "Boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to open his mouth again, the black hole was spinning, and a roar came from it. Then, several powerful breath were waking up. It was obvious that those behind the Guangming church, those strong people who had been sealed because of the lack of longevity yuan, were gradually waking up.


    "Who is it? Wake me up and wait. "


    "Darkness, just a short time, light, will control everything."


    "How many years, ten thousand years? I wake up again. It''s time to have a good look at this world... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After those forces awakened, there were voices, some of which were high pitched and some were deep. They were the western strong men who came back from being sealed.


    "It is the Pope of light of this generation who wakes us up. He has returned to the embrace of God of light."


    Xiang Yang and Yun Feiyang and others did not disturb this group of powerful Western deities, but quietly watched the spinning black hole. At the moment, in this black hole, a roar came out.


    "What? Who is it? Who dares to do something to the Pope of the Church of light? "


    "Roar Damn it, every Pope of light is an extremely noble existence. Whoever kills him is against my church of light. Kill me... "


    "Roar..."


    Then, this black hole space trembled, and a violent force burst out from it. It was just those strong men in the small Western god world who had just awakened to rush out of the small divine world in a rage.


    "Coming."


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. When he looked at Xiangyun Feiyang, he could see that there was a bright light in his eyes. In silence, he disappeared.


    "Shit, how did you run? In order to let me face this group of western strong men alone, he even It''s not reliable to run away so simply? "


    Xiang Yang looked at the scene with wide eyes. He thought that it was really ungrateful of Yun Feiyang to do so. When the enemy came, he ran away and left himself alone. Is there any elder martial brother like this?


    "He didn''t leave by himself. He was forcibly removed. I''m going to leave too..."


    However, before Xiang Yang''s displeasure was over, he heard Gongsun''s sword dance beside him sigh. Then he saw Gongsun''s sword dance disappear slowly in front of Xiang Yang, and finally disappeared.


    "Ah..."


    "What is the situation?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and showed a puzzled look. When he looked at Bai Zhen, the monkey of the soul and the king of the golden carving demon, he saw that the three guys had long since disappeared.


    "Will of heaven and earth, brother, is it your masterpiece?" Xiang Yang had to raise his head and look at the void sky. He was very clear in his heart that the only person who could transfer Yunfei and Gongsun sword dance without any resistance was the master of this world, that is, the will of heaven and earth.


    "Xiang Yang, my child, you need to do your best in this battle. If you can kill these enemies with your own strength, you will be the leader when you meet the thirty-six winged angels in three days. At that time, I will only provide you with strength to guard your body. You don''t need to worry about being taken away by me, and if you can''t kill them, you don''t have to worry about being taken away by me If you kill these strong men, you can only take me as the leader in the final battle of thirty-six winged angels. Therefore, take good advantage of it. Only one chance will determine whether you can dominate everything. "At this time, the voice of the will of heaven and earth rang in Xiang Yang''s heart. After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. He was in charge of his super powerful body to fight the thirty-six winged angel. He could feel the supreme strength and not worry about being taken away by the will of heaven and earth. This is really good news, but when Xiang Yang looks up, he looks up To that with a strong breath of the channel, his face showed a bitter color, said to himself, "this can really go all out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "Roar..."


    When Xiang Yang sighed, suddenly, there was a huge roar from the other end of the channel formed by the summoning array. Then he only felt a strong breath breaking through the channel and rushing towards the world. This breath was extremely powerful. Even if there were two boundaries separated, Xiang Yang could also feel the terrible force in it. It was absolutely earth shaking The existence of.


    Then, when Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the past, he saw that in the passage like a black hole, there was a thin and dry figure who was struggling to squeeze out. Although the figure looked very thin, but his body shape had not yet fully appeared, yet another earth shaking breath burst out. It was The momentum of the strong in the fitness period.


    "An old monster."


    Xiang Yang''s expression was cold and murderous. He looked at the figure that had appeared in the passage. The figure was dry, like a mummy. It was almost skin and bone. However, although this dry figure did not look like a person, his momentum was earth shaking, especially the bright light in his eyes It was as if there were two flames burning in his eyes.


    Xiang Yang could see this scene clearly without using his martial arts. Although the western small divine world is also a small world independent of the secular world, it is similar to the world where Taoism is located. It is just an independent small world, which is also located in the secular world. The distance between the two is not far ¡£


    The Western divine world is the real high-level world, which is a powerful world different from the secular world, just like the Oriental fairyland. Therefore, although the 36 winged angel is extremely powerful, it will take several days to break through the chaos and void to reach this side of the world.


    "Fire! Yes, how can I forget that I still have a phoenix bow. At this time, bow to shoot the eagle, no, bow at the enemy. I''m at this end, they''re at the other end, and I shoot one with an arrow. Isn''t it just plain and crooked... "


    When Xiang Yang saw the flame in the eyes of this dry figure, he suddenly remembered that he had a powerful Phoenix bow. He immediately laughed. Looking at the figure who was walking in the passage, his face was strange, and he slowly extended his right hand. With the dazzling fire, the Phoenix bow appeared in an instant In his hands.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, a breath of earth shaking air burst out on the Phoenix bow. Xiang Yang grinned and put his left hand on the bow string. With the integration of nine color Zhenyuan into the Phoenix bow, only a sound of "buzz" was heard. Suddenly, an arrow burning nine color flame was gathered on the Phoenix bow. It was the arrow of fire formed by Xiang Yang''s own strength Moreover, the flame arrow also has the Phoenix''s breath in the Phoenix bow, and the Phoenix''s fire condenses in it.


    "Boom..."


    Along with a burst of roaring sound, the Phoenix bow erupted a force of earth shaking attraction, and the endless aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding void instantly gathered. In a moment, there were countless heaven and earth auras with colorful light wrapped Xiangyang. This is because the aura of heaven and earth is too rich, and the Phoenix bow can not absorb the aura of heaven The reason for the aura of the earth is that in the blink of an eye, the breath that erupts from the Phoenix bow is strong enough to shake the earth.


    "It''s so strong. This is the strength that a real Phoenix bow can play out, but it''s not enough. Although my strength is good now, I can''t really give full play to the strength of the Phoenix bow. It seems that the Phoenix bow will never end."


    When Xiang Yang sensed that the breath of the Phoenix bow was getting stronger and stronger, he suddenly showed a color of joy. The Phoenix bow was really mysterious, and people could not see what level of magic weapon it was. Until now, Xiang Yang did not know where the limit of this bow was. Every time he tried to input energy, he found that the Phoenix bow would always be stronger and stronger But there was no end to it, which made him very curious. If he could give full play to the power of Phoenix bow, what kind of degree would it reach?


    I saw that the Phoenix bow in his hand actually burst out a dazzling nine color light, and in this nine color light, there are wisps of flame burning, those flames with the breath of Phoenix, it is the fire of Phoenix.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The void around the Phoenix bow is twisted. The fire of the Phoenix burns the heaven and earth with destruction and vitality. At the moment, the destruction side bursts out. With the burning of the flame, the void is twisting and shaking. Moreover, as the absorbed aura of heaven and earth becomes stronger and stronger, the Phoenix bow explodes with a huge roar, and then with a sound of Phoenix, it rises above the Phoenix bow There is a nine color Phoenix shadow appeared, this nine color Phoenix virtual shadow is bursting out a strong breath, raised his head to the sky to send out a startling cry, suddenly made the void tremble, even if it is because of the recovery of the heaven and earth and become very solid space barrier, at the moment is also trembling, almost not directly burst into pieces.


    "This boy, cheating?"


    When Xiang Yang took out his Phoenix bow, Yun Feiyang and Gongsun Jianwu were standing in the void and watching the scene. They all looked strange and looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. They knew that according to the will of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang should fight with these experts in a real way to test his fighting ability and decide whether he has The ability to take control of this physical body against the 36 winged angels. However, to everyone''s surprise, Xiang Yang directly took out the Phoenix bow, which is a treasure, and shot those masters who rushed out of the small Western deities from a long distance. It was simply cheating."How can this be regarded as cheating? The will of heaven and earth does not require him to fight with this group of experts in a down-to-earth manner. As long as he kills these masters, he wins." Gongsun sword dance is a white cloud flying a glance light said, "he can react at this time to use this bow and arrow, this is one of his fighting consciousness, is also his strength."


    If Xiang Yang hears Gongsun''s sword dance, he will be excited to kiss Gongsun''s sword dance. He is indeed his good wife. This is true love. Unlike Yun Feiyang, the elder martial brother, if he doesn''t help himself, he even says that he is cheating.


    "Miss Gongsun is right."


    After hearing this, Yun Feiyang immediately smiles and nods. He is very clear in his heart that it is almost impossible for Xiang Yang to destroy all those masters in the western small divine world with the help of Phoenix bow. Moreover, the will of heaven and earth is still watching the battle, and it is even more impossible for Xiang Yang to do so. At that time, a life and death war will be inevitable.


    "Little brother, come on. Why did the master let me guard this world? It''s not because this is the land of ancient gods, but the place where the gods were born. If you can understand the rules of heaven and earth in this world, it will be of unimaginable benefit to your cultivation in the future. "


    Yun Feiyang says to himself that as the guardian of this world, Yun Feiyang knows a lot of secrets. He knows that if Xiang Yang understands all the mysteries of the world, it will be of incredible benefit to Xiang Yang. This is what even Yun Feiyang is eager for but can''t get. Therefore, he always thinks about it Xiang Yang should pass the test, and be able to dominate the body and fight against the 36 winged angels, because this kind of advantage can be said to be the only one in heaven and earth since ancient times.


    "Fire of Phoenix!"


    But in the cloud flying Yang and other people behind the ancient rigid Bai Zhen look at the flame on the Phoenix bow, and immediately frown, he felt that the power of the Phoenix bow is stronger than the arrow that shot at him. I don''t know how many times, if he is shot by Xiang Yang at the moment, let alone complete with the help of the flame on the Phoenix bow I''m afraid it will be burned to fly ash.


    When the king looked at the powerful breath from the Phoenix bow of Xiangyang, his face turned white. Even if he had become the demon king, he still had to be restrained by the Phoenix breath. Although he was in the void and separated by this layer of space, the king of the golden carving demon still felt that when he saw the shadow of the Phoenix, the king of the golden carving demon still felt that he was still under the control of the Phoenix breath My heart is trembling, my legs and feet are weak.


    It is needless to say that in its weak psychology, Xiang Yang''s image has become a devil like existence. Even if Xiang Yang becomes abnormal, it is normal, and he will not be surprised.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In Xiang Yang''s place, the Phoenix bow in his hand has reached the peak. A breath of earth shaking air burst out. Even when he felt that he could not control the Phoenix bow, even he was shocked by the powerful power of the Phoenix bow. At the same time, he was more careful, in case the force broke out in his hands, He is really looking for his own death, to be killed by himself.


    "You can go and die."


    "Tweet Boom... "


    Xiang Yang''s mouth grinned with a smile. As soon as his hand was released, the arrow in his hand turned into a nine color Phoenix. With incomparable breath, it flew out in an instant and shot towards the dry figure.


    "Soon, I''m going to leave this passage, so I don''t have to worry about any danger."


    In the passage, that dry figure is struggling to rush out towards the passage. At the moment, because he has been sleeping for too long, his strength is almost all dried up, and the whole person is also very stiff in the process of advancing. At the moment, his state can be said to be very weak. If he accidentally encounters a strong enemy, he is certainly not an opponent. However, because he is with others When a man loses his bet, he can only be the first to rush out, that is, when he is the cannon fodder to explore the road. Therefore, he is always striving to rush forward. It is precisely because, as long as he rushes out of the channel, he can instantly absorb all kinds of energy between heaven and earth and restore his strength. He is sure that he can restore his accomplishments to the peak in a very short time. At that time, with the equivalent of harmony He is confident that he can dominate the world and no one can defeat him.


    "Boom..."


    "This is No Great God of light, how could... "


    However, when the dry figure was about to rush out of the passage, he suddenly felt a powerful and incomparable killing opportunity and a powerful force. After sensing it, he looked up and saw a phoenix with nine colors of light, tearing the void and rushing towards him. At this moment, his face changed greatly and turned without hesitation The body is about to run back on the way to come, however, it is too late.


    "Bang No... "


    The dry figure rushed out of the Western light God world only had time to turn around. The Phoenix, which was emitting nine colors of light, suddenly burst out with a breath of earth shaking. This force was so strong that it almost immediately exploded the old man."Boom..."


    After the old man was shot and exploded by this arrow, the fire of Phoenix swept and exploded. In an instant, his dry body was directly burned out. Then, the fierce flame directly ignited the passage, which almost did not take any time. The whole passage was directly burned down in an instant.


    "No, the passage is destroyed."


    "Who is it? Who is it? Roar... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the channel was directly destroyed, those powerful men in the little god world who were waiting for the cannon fodder to send back the message immediately roared with anger. They all shot out one after another powerful energy, trying to open up a channel again, but it was no use. Xiang Yang pulled the arrows from the Phoenix bow with the peak power of distraction period The power is really too strong. In this moment, the whole channel has been burned down, and all the energy they burst out is ignited. They can''t open up a new hearing at all. They can only give out an unwilling roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "No access?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him. His left hand had already continued to work hard to shoot again. Now he saw that even the channel had been destroyed. His face had a strange color. He did not intend to blow up the channel. He just wanted to hunt here. Unexpectedly, he was so surprised that he directly isolated the two realms Access.


    "This..."


    "This boy, it''s really..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Feiyang and others in the void are also stunned. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s arrow was so powerful that the channel directly connecting the small divine world and the secular world in the West was also blown up. It really cut off the possibility that the other side could come over in a short time.


    After all, although the western small god world is a small world opened up by the people of the Western Light Church, it needs to pass through the passage to get in and out. Now, after this passage is destroyed, it can only be done through other channels within the light church. However, it is not so easy to re-enter this secular world in a short time.


    "Boom..."


    However, before the ideas of Xiang Yang and others had fallen, they heard a huge roar, and then the scene that made Xiang Yang dumbfounded appeared again. The passage that had already disappeared reappeared and became very large, just like a rural road into a wide highway.


    "Me. Damn


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw it. He looked at the road, which can be said to be a wide and boundless highway. He immediately felt tears streaming down his face. He knew that the arrow had not been shot in a hurry, but waited for the guy to go out of the channel before starting. That would not destroy the channel, as long as the small channel was still there, the one in the western small divine world Some strong people can only rush out one by one, and they only need to stand far away and shoot these guys with an arrow. It''s just too easy. However, now, everything is destroyed.


    "Don''t I just want to save some energy?"


    Xiang Yang wanted to cry without tears, but in his heart he regretted very much. He knew that he should not have done it. Now, he was released by the will of heaven and earth. At that time, even if he wanted to hunt with the Phoenix bow, he would not be able to do it.


    To be able to open the channel between the two worlds in such a big way, you don''t have to know that there is only the will of heaven and earth in this one world. When he thought that the will of heaven and earth tried every means to make himself face a strong enemy, Xiang Yang was suddenly upset.


    "That''s too much."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He couldn''t help but raise his hand to the sky and put up his middle finger, "your sister!"


    "Boom..."


    With Xiang Yang''s gesture raised, a thunder in the sky started to ring, which made his face change. He quickly took his hand back and muttered, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''m just joking."


    "There are eight people here, each of them is equal to the strength of the practitioners in the period of combination. If you can kill them all, I will give you a gift."


    At this time, the voice of the will of heaven and earth came from Xiang Yang''s heart.


    "What gift?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the will of heaven and earth could speak so well. Originally, he thought that the will of heaven and earth was angry and wanted to chop himself with a thunder. The change in the blink of an eye made him feel too surprised.


    "I''ll make you a sword."


    The reply of the will of heaven and earth is very simple, but the meaning in the words makes Xiang Yang''s breath stop suddenly. However, he doesn''t lose his mind. Instead, his mind is turning. Without thinking about it, he responds, "brother, it''s too unkind. Casting a supreme immortal sword is just to be able to fight against the thirty-six winged angels. Moreover, I have already With Tai ah sword, it''s enough for me. What kind of gift is this? "


    "Your sword can only be said to have reached the level of a fairy sword, but it can''t be regarded as a real immortal weapon. The immortal weapon I cast for you is a top-notch immortal tool. Even if you become an immortal, it will be earth shaking. If you don''t want it." The voice of the will of heaven and earth continued to ring in Xiang Yang''s heart.


    "Well Yes, it''s settled. "


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this voice, he knew that the will of heaven and earth was impatient. He quickly agreed and showed a brilliant smile. "I said, brother Tiandi will, besides casting a supreme sword for me, you also promised me to give me some conditions. Just give some nature to the people around me."


    Before that, Yun Feiyang said to Xiang Yang that when helping the will of heaven and earth against the thirty-six winged angels, he could appropriately put forward some conditions. Until now, Xiang Yang had the opportunity to put forward some proposals to seek some benefits for the people around him.


    "As you wish."


    With a faint voice ringing in Xiang Yang''s heart, Xiang Yang was suddenly surprised. But when he could not wait for him to continue to talk with the will of heaven and earth, he heard a loud bang. There were eight figures in the "highway" that was opened up by the will of heaven and earth and directly connected with the small god world People are all western old men, one by one is still thin skin and bone, but there is a strong breath of earth shaking burst out."Roar Oriental human, is it you who killed OLLIS? You, damn it


    "Foolish Easterners, you dare to run to the place where the light God shines. You are looking for death."


    "Kill, kill..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the eight old people in the West all looked withered and withered, they were as skinny as malnutrition. However, at the moment, they all gave out a shocking roar. Their voice vibrated for nine days, just like a head of hungry wolf staring at Xiang Yang, hoping to eat him.


    "If you want to kill me, damn it. You think I''m made of clay."


    Xiang Yang was upset when he heard the roar of these eight western strongmen. You. Milk. Milk. One. Bear, you barbarians who are going to die don''t wait to die in the little god world. They dare to come to this world and shout to kill me. I''ll shoot one first.


    "Boom..."


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s Phoenix bow was directly raised, and his left hand was placed on the bow string. Then, the whole person burst out the breath of earth shaking. With the powerful Jiucai Zhenyuan force injected into the Phoenix bow, an arrow burning nine color flames instantly formed and burst out a breath of earth shaking.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled, and powerful forces were shaking. All kinds of energy from heaven and earth gathered and instantly integrated into the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hands. Moreover, Xiang Yang did not hesitate to expend his own real power, and the majestic power was directly injected into it. Suddenly, with the booming sound, the arrows formed on the Phoenix bow burst out The breath is getting stronger.


    As Xiang Yang''s strength has reached the peak of distraction period, at this moment, he burst out with all his strength. When he injected the real yuan force into it, the strength of the arrows on the Phoenix bow suddenly became stronger and stronger, and in a flash he had reached the peak.


    "Boom..."


    "Not good..."


    After seeing this scene, all the eight masters who rushed out from the small god world of the light church all changed their faces. If their cultivation was restored to the peak, they would definitely be earth shaking. Even if Xiang Yang''s arrow was so powerful, it would not make them tremble to the extent of their facial changes. But, most importantly, their present reality His strength has not yet recovered. He has just woken up from his deep sleep. His whole body has not been replenished. His skin is covered with bones. His strength is less than one tenth of that of his heyday. There is no assurance that Xiang Yang''s arrow can be blocked.


    However, these eight people did not choose to retreat, but they used the same means of empty jump. You know, this is a channel connecting the two worlds, which is very unstable. According to normal conditions, ordinary people can''t jump in the void at this time. In order to get rid of Xiang Yang''s arrow, the eight powerful men in the western small divine world can be said to be Took a huge risk.


    "Think you can escape my arrow by jumping in the void? It''s too simple. "


    After seeing these eight western strong men instantly using the method of jumping in the void, Xiang Yang''s mouth was filled with a ray of sneer. If he used ordinary means, he would have been escaped by these eight people. However, the Phoenix bow is so magical that it can automatically pursue the enemy. Is it so simple to escape.


    "Kill one first."


    "Boom Chuo... "


    With a powerful and incomparable killing intention, Xiang Yang''s left hand suddenly loosened, and his arrow instantly turned into a phoenix with nine colors of light, aiming at one of the western strong men who was a little slower.


    "Boom..."


    Although when Xiang Yang shot the arrow, the eight strong men had already used the means of jumping into the void one after another, but the Phoenix bow ignored everything in the void and rushed in directly. Then, a huge explosion took place in the void. The boundless void exploded like a mirror, accompanied by an endless flame of nine colors running through it.


    "Boom No... "


    In the broken void, there is an amazing force of fire burst out, and then, accompanied by an unwilling roar, through the broken void, we can see a figure wrapped in the nine color flames, and then explode.


    "Roar I want to die. "


    "Canoli No... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several other western strong men who escaped because of their speed were all roaring with anger when they saw that their companions were shot and exploded by Xiang Yang in the void. However, they did not kill Xiang Yang for the first time. Instead, they continued to jump in the void and think about the distance. At the same time, they absorbed the energy of heaven and earth to restore their cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "After I killed a companion, I didn''t even turn back to avenge me. Is it too heartless and unintentional?"


    After shooting a western strong man with one arrow, Xiang Yang saw that the remaining seven did not stop, but fled to the distance. He suddenly had a convulsion in the corners of his mouth. He had already seen the situation of the seven or eight strong men. He knew that if he wanted to kill them, he had to do it as fast as possible. Otherwise, after all the accomplishments of the remaining seven people were restored, it was It is equivalent to seven cultivation practitioners in the corresponding period. Each of them is the existence of the world. It will not be easy to kill these people at that time.


    You know, although Xiang Yang is very confident in his own strength, now his strength is only equivalent to the peak of distraction period, and these people are super masters in the period of combination. Let alone such six or seven, even if only one has the strength of the heyday, it will be enough for Xiang Yang to drink a pot. Therefore, what he has to do is that he has no strength in this group of people Before recovering, he directly used the thunder method to kill these people.


    "Kill."


    Now that these people have fled to the void by jumping in the void, it''s too late for Xiang Yang to shoot with the Phoenix bow. Because the Phoenix bow does not have a physical arrow, it takes a little time to shoot a person. Although the time required is not long, even if it is only a moment, it is enough for these masters to run far away and restore their accomplishments to the top Feng, when the time comes, an arrow will not necessarily have an effect. Therefore, what he has to do now is to kill several more masters at the fastest speed before the remaining seven fitness masters can recover their accomplishments. Therefore, Xiang Yang directly puts away the Phoenix bow, tai''a sword in his right hand, and the overlord''s sword in his left hand. He strides out in one step and directly displays the magic power of "close to the horizon" and instantly steps into the void Run after a few people.


    "I have sensed the existence of the light energy pool. As long as I enter the energy pool, I can quickly restore my accomplishments, go back to the Church of light."


    One of the seven people roared and rushed to the West with expectation in his eyes. There is an energy pool in the Western Light Church, which is specially used to store the light power needed by Western practitioners. It is just in case of unexpected needs, so that the strong men who have awakened from the small divine world can instantly absorb the power of light and recover their accomplishments in an instant.


    "Go, as long as you enter the holy light energy pool, you will be able to dominate the world." At this moment, the seven strong men who have awakened from the small Western deities have jumped out of the endless void and are rushing towards the place where the Western Light Church is located. In their eyes, they can see wisps of flame of holy light burning, which is the flame that sustains their last moment of life. Only when the flame is burning, can they persist, However, there was only one chance to fight. Therefore, they wanted to promote their accomplishments to the top and try their best to win the first World War. In any case, they would kill Xiang Yang.


    "The hateful Oriental monk, after killing him, we will carry out the eastern expedition. Kill him and kill him everywhere. Let the Oriental nuns know the strength of our bright church."


    "Yes, kill all the eastern Taoist schools."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the seven people were on their way quickly, their faces were full of anger, because when they thought of their awakening, there were nine people in total. One was killed when the cannon fodder appeared, and the other appeared with them. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang shot them in front of them, which made them run away, and they roared with each other At that time, a consensus had been reached between the three words. After the cultivation was restored, Xiang Yang was killed first, and then he rushed into the eastern Taoist school to kill the Oriental monks as much as possible with their final strength.


    This group of western strong men are very clear that in the past, it was because Shouyuan was about to run out that they had to fall into a deep sleep. Now, after they wake up again, they have only one chance. After their cultivation is restored, it will not be long before they are completely destroyed. Therefore, what can they be afraid of? It can be said that there is almost nothing that can make them feel afraid. Anyway, they are going to die, so they will die with great vigour and madness. As for Xiang Yang, the Oriental monk who killed their two partners, they have seen that although Xiang Yang killed their two companions one after another, even the contemporary Pope Guangming might be killed by Xiang Yang In their hearts, they were full of angry killing intention towards Xiang Yang. They felt that this was provoking their dignity, and they were determined to kill Xiang Yang.


    Although they have just awakened, they have not had time to recover their strength, and even have no weapons. However, Xiang Yang''s real strength is weaker than them. As long as their cultivation recovers a little bit, they can easily kill Xiang Yang. Therefore, they still don''t care about Xiang Yang at the moment. They just want to have a little time to get back In the western world, after the restoration of his cultivation, he could easily kill Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    However, when the seven Western powers were fast moving towards the place where the Western Light Church was located, suddenly, there were two nine colored lights in the void ahead of them, and a divine sword with a boundless sword and an unmatched fighting blade with a hegemonic blade suddenly chopped down at them."Boom..."


    "Seven strikes from the overlord, cutting the void!"


    Along with a long and leisurely chanting sound, the sword and the sword awn all burst out the breath of competition, and the two kinds of breath also condense and fuse together, which is the unmatched power of hegemony. This is that Xiang Yang tai''a sword and Bawang battle blade simultaneously display the "overlord''s seven strikes" in the overlord''s inheritance. At the same time, they both display the same moves and break out with incomparable power Quantity.


    "Kill..."


    "Boom..."


    It was not long after the seven western strong men woke up, and their spirits and spirits did not recover. It can be said that they were still in a state of unconsciousness. So, they were suddenly caught off guard. In the roar, the light flashed. The swords and swords flashed on the top of a western strong man with unparalleled power.


    "No Holy light shield Bang... "


    The guy who ran in the front was obviously the strongest among the seven. Therefore, although he had just regained consciousness, he was able to run in the front. To his surprise, he was robbed because he ran the fastest.


    At this moment, he used the light magic of the holy light shield to block Xiang Yang''s attack with one sword and one sword. However, Xiang Yang''s tai''a sword and the overlord''s battle blade simultaneously exerted the power of the seven attacks of the overlord. In an instant, he cut the high-level light magic, and then the tyrannical attack was instantly cut on him.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful power of a knife and a sword is like two Jiaolong, which instantly breaks the top one. Accompanied by a burst of explosion, the flesh and blood bones of the western strong man are instantly annihilated by the force of virtual destruction, and there is no trace left.


    A strong man in the west, whose strength has reached the stage of integration, is one of the strongest details of the Church of light. Unexpectedly, he was directly crushed and killed at this moment.


    "Asshole!"


    At the same time, the other six people angrily scolded, and quickly retreated to the rear. Even if they saw their companions killed, they were angry, but none of them was willing to rush up and fight with Xiang Yang at this time, because they knew in their hearts that with their current strength, it was impossible to resist Xiang Yang''s aggressive attack.


    "It''s not so easy to go."


    With a sneer, Xiang Yang smashed up with a sword of tai''a and a sword of overlord''s sword, and his whole body burst out with a sharp light. At this time, his whole body''s Zhenyuan had time to turn into a silver overlord''s power. With the roaring sound, his whole body was wrapped in silver light. Then, the silver light was constantly compressed and condensed, and finally turned into a silver armor, It is the overlord armor that is condensed automatically after the overlord Dharma formula is cultivated to the extreme.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body is full of dazzling silver brilliance. Wearing the overlord''s armor, he seems to be a God coming down from the earth. He is armed in both hands, and with a tyrannical light, he rushes towards six people.


    "Kill."


    "Boom..."


    The remaining six western strong men in the front of the rapid escape, the surrounding heaven and earth energy gathered, quickly absorbed by them, making their originally dry body gradually become full, although in the process of escape, the absorbed energy of heaven and earth is not much, but their momentum has become more powerful.


    "Their accomplishments can''t be restored."


    Xiang Yang made a quick decision and immediately made a choice. He stood straight in the air, and with the huge roar, he threw the overlord''s sword toward the front.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s cultivation of the holy body of all souls was successful. His physical strength was incomparable, and his strength in his hands was even more amazing. With the blessing of the overlord''s power, when he threw the hegemonic sword out of his hand, he only heard the huge roar. The void was directly torn by the overlord''s battle blade, and with the power of training, he directly shot at a western strong man.


    After seeing this scene, all the powerful men in the West changed their faces. Especially the guy who was targeted by Xiang Yang turned pale. However, his reaction was not slow, but his fists burst out with great strength to attack the overlord''s blade.


    "Bang..."


    The double fists and the overlord''s sword exploded together. The power that broke out in an instant was earth shaking. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, this guy''s physical body was incomparably strong, and he could resist the overlord''s sword, and persisted for a long time without losing.


    "The nearly decayed body is still so powerful. The strength of these guys can not be underestimated. If it is in its heyday, how will the strength burst out? They must not be allowed to recover


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was more determined to speed up the killing of these guys. His mind moved, and he directly used the techniques of sword control. He only heard the sound of "bang". At the same time, with the roar, the overlord''s blade trembled and burst out a powerful force. Then, he directly burst out with a strong force The silver light cuts down at each other.


    "Roar I dare to die for you and meThe western strong man roared angrily, urging only a few blood essence left to burst out a powerful attack. Because he didn''t carry his weapon, but in the roar, a powerful force broke out, and he still headed for the edge of overlord''s war.


    "What about the Pope? You''re the one who killed you."


    Xiang Yang has a cold look and a graceful figure. The whole man and tai''a sword are integrated into one, with an indestructible sword. From head to foot, Xiang Yang splits the other party in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Then, the silver brilliance on the blade of the overlord battle will be split into two parts and hanged in an instant. In the face of such powerful men, Xiang Yang dare not show any mercy. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will be able to make a comeback.


    With the combination of a hegemonic sword and a tai''e sword, Xiang Yang directly used the domineering method of "Bawang''s seven strikes", and in the twinkling of an eye, he killed a strong Western power.


    This is the fourth one who has been killed. The remaining five are still rushing to the headquarters of the Western Light Church, and they are getting closer and closer. As long as they get to the light church and enter the holy light energy pool, they can restore their accomplishments to the peak in a very short time. At that time, they will have nothing to do Fear, no longer need to escape, can really achieve the ultimate brilliance, burst out the last glory of their lives.


    "It''s coming. It''s coming."


    With their strength, the five powerful Western powers can absolutely dominate the world if they are placed in the secular world without cloud flying and Gongsun sword dance. Even if many Taoist giants join hands, they can not be their opponents. However, at the moment, they are chased by a younger generation like Xiang Yang, who has no way to go from heaven to earth. Their eyes are looking forward to the bright church As long as you give them a few breathing time and let them go to the place of the light church and enter the holy light energy pool, they will be able to resume their cultivation and thus kill Xiang Yang.


    Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, the five Western superpowers all show their excitement. As long as they are given two more breaths, they will be able to go to the headquarters of the Church of light, and then they will be able to absorb the light energy and recover to the peak. At that time, they will not have to be so bent.


    "Boom..."


    However, before they arrived, they heard a roar and a bright sword erupted in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "It''s coming. It''s coming."


    The five western strong men looked forward to the place where the Western church was located. They could already feel the existence of the energy pool which stored a lot of light power. Even in their induction, the energy in the energy pool reached unprecedented intensity, and the rich bright energy attracted them all the time, as long as they gave it again After two breaths, they can return to the place where the Light Church''s energy pool is located, and then have a few breathing times, and their cultivation can be instantly restored. At that time, this world will be their world.


    "We are the messengers of the God of light, the strongest king of the Light Church in all ages. Stupid human beings, when our cultivation is restored, your end will come."


    "I will tear you into pieces, take out your soul, and bake on the flame of light for thousands of years, ah..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment when they can see the top of the church, they will be killed by the five strong men in the West, He even spoke hard to Xiang Yang directly.


    "Hi Boom... "


    However, sometimes, even if the goal is not really achieved, even if it is only a fraction of a millionth away, there may be accidents. Just as the five Western powers are very excited to wait for the final moment, a silver sword is as bright as a meteor that cuts through the starry sky at night, and instantly sweeps over, blocking their forward body shape ¡£


    "No..."


    The five strong men changed their faces at the same time. As long as they were given another breathing time, they could travel hundreds of miles at their speed and directly returned to the headquarters of the Church of light. At that time, the restoration of their cultivation was just a blink of an eye. However, Xiang Yang did not give them such a breathing time. This brilliant sword light was like a natural moat, and in an instant it was just like a natural moat Blocked their way forward, so that they can no longer move forward.


    Because the sword is sweeping, all five people are involved in the attack. Unless they are sure that they can resist the sword, otherwise they can only watch the destination in front of them, but they can''t cross it.


    "Boom..."


    The first sword just blocked the progress of the five men. The real attack was in the back. He saw a bright silver blade. Xiang Yang stepped out of the void with his tai''a sword and his overlord blade. At the moment, his whole body strength has been transformed into silver overlord power and condensed into a piece of armor, which makes him see the whole person You can''t be matched with your majesty.


    This silver armor is a overlord''s armor. It is when the overlord''s Dharma formula is cultivated to the peak state, it can completely condense the strength of the whole body, condense the accomplishments into an entity, and has a super strong defense force.


    "The overlord hit seven times, and the third broke the mystery."


    With Xiang Yang stepping out of the void at the same time, tai''a sword has been taken away by him. He holds the overlord''s sword in both hands. The silver light and the domineering breath soar into the sky, and burst out an extremely strong momentum. In the roar, he directly displays the third attack of overlord''s seven strikes to break the sky.


    At the same time, there are three kinds of powerful swords, which can be used to attack the heaven and the earth.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s attack broke out the strength of seven attacks of overlord with the peak strength of distraction period. After the strength reached, the strength was even more earth shaking. Even the five western strong men saw it and their faces changed greatly.


    "No, back off."


    When the five western strong men called out the words of retreat, their hearts were extremely oppressed and almost spat out old blood. They wanted to rush to fight with Xiang Yang, but they knew that Xiang Yang''s momentum had reached the peak, which was not what they could shake under such a state, but could only retreat.


    "What''s the use of returning?"


    Xiang Yang sneered. The tai''a sword that he had collected shot out of the air. It turned into a bright sword and attacked from the rear, directly blocking the way of the five people''s retreat, which made their step of retreat stop. In such a pause, Xiang Yang''s powerful attack had been killed in the roar.


    "Kill."


    Seeing the forward and backward, they will encounter attacks. The five people immediately make a decision and directly blow out the strongest attack they can play now. Although the strength of the five people has not been restored, the attack they can play now is equivalent to the strength of the master in the distraction period. In a moment, the strength of the five people burst out is vast, and the holy light and Xiang Yang''s attack are all over the sky Boom together.


    "Boom..."


    The sky is so bright that the holy light and the silver light constantly collide. The attack of the two bursts out is so vast that the void is instantly torn apart. The emptiness is bright and the destructive power bursts out. It is really earth shaking."Overlord''s seven strikes and the fourth destroys heaven and earth!"


    When the third blow of Bawang''s seven strikes broke through the heaven, it did not end. Xiang Yang''s heart moved and he directly changed to one hand to hold the overlord''s blade. At the same time, the other hand was drawn out to seize tai''a sword, and then he directly used the fourth strike of "overlord''s seven strikes" to destroy heaven and earth.


    What is heaven and earth? Heaven and earth can also be said to be space or heaven and earth. The so-called "heaven and earth inside" means that there is heaven and earth in it. This attack directly smashes the void heaven and earth with the power of hegemony. Since the space you live in is smashed, there is no place for you to cultivate yourself and make a life. Just like a rootless duckweed, the situation of people in it is also very dangerous ¡£


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the brilliant silver light on the tai''e sword and the power on the overlord''s sword are superimposed together, which makes the broken void more powerful.


    "Roar..."


    "Ah, ah What is this power and why is it so strong? "


    "If If our accomplishments are restored, we can crush them easily. Ah, ah... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the surging energy of the five people continue to give out angry roar, and then, their voice is more and more weak, and even one or two voices directly cut off and disappeared.


    "This kid really knows how to catch any loopholes."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang actually intercepted and killed these powerful men before their accomplishments were restored, he could not help but stare at the powerful power caused by these two attacks. Even if he was hidden in the void and looked at the cloud flying in this scene, he could not help but stare at him. According to the will of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang should be allowed to fight against several western high masters in his heyday However, Xiang Yang has repeatedly drilled holes. In the blink of an eye, he has killed eight western strongmen, leaving only five. No, there are no more. Yun Feiyang clearly has seen that in the broken void, two of the five Western strongmen have been destroyed by the chaotic void, and only three of them are suffering from scars ¡£


    "The will of heaven and earth did not say that Xiang Yang would not be able to do it to these Western strongmen until they had restored all their accomplishments. Therefore, Xiang Yang was not wrong." Gongsun''s sword dance turned white and said with a glance.


    Because of the existence of yunfeiyang, both yunfeiyang and Gongsun Jianwu know what the will of heaven and earth says to Xiang Yang. They know very well that the real purpose of the will of heaven and earth is to let Xiang Yang practice his hands well so that he can see his fighting consciousness. However, Xiang Yang has repeatedly avoided this point.


    However, in the face of these eight western strongmen, the will of heaven and earth did not agree with Xiang Yang that he could fight against them until their accomplishments were fully restored. He just wanted Xiang Yang to kill eight people with his own strength. Therefore, Xiang Yang''s practice was not against the will of heaven and earth.


    "That''s true."


    After hearing this, yunfeiyang was slightly stunned, and then said with a soft smile, "maybe, but, isn''t there still three left alive? If their accomplishments are completely restored, they will be busy enough. "


    Obviously, since the will of heaven and earth is to test Xiang Yang''s fighting consciousness, it is impossible for Xiang Yang to pass the test so easily. With a funny smile on his face, Yun Feiyang has sensed a ray of abnormal power in the void, which is the masterpiece of the will of heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    As if in response to Yun Feiyang''s words, just as his voice fell, he only heard the sound of "bang". Among all Xiang Yang''s attacks, the energy all over the sky exploded. Three wounded western strong men were wrapped up in a powerful force and flew towards the place where the Western bright church was located at an extraordinary speed and disappeared in a blink of an eye Lost in front of Xiang Yang.


    "They are all injured like this, how can they have such a fast speed? Unless someone helps them. "


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then with a helpless look on his face. He didn''t have to guess that it was the will of heaven and earth to help the three western strong men in secret. Otherwise, with the remaining three western strong men, it would not have been possible to play such a fast speed in the state of serious injury.


    "This is red. Fruit. Fruit. Cheating. "


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and glanced at the void above with a look of resentment, but he did not dare to express too obvious dissatisfaction. He was afraid that he might cause the "God" to be covered by carelessness, and let down a thunderbolt to blow himself to death. At that time, he would be really wronged.


    "Hum..." Xiang Yang''s love Saint hummed and stepped out, tearing the void directly and using the magic power of "close to the horizon" to catch up.


    "Even if your cultivation is restored, I will still kill you."


    With discontent in his heart, Xiang Yang directly tore through the void and chased after the three western powerful men when he was shining with silver light. However, with this look, Xiang Yang was immediately happy.


    "Ha ha, it''s really that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s, and it''s useless."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "It''s true that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s, and it''s useless." After Xiang Yang appeared in the void, he immediately burst into a happy smile when he saw the scene in front of him.


    In the forbidden area behind the Western Church of light, there is a holy source of energy that is sending out earth shaking energy. It is a source of energy full of the vast western light energy. As long as three western strong men enter the energy source, they can instantly absorb the boundless energy and restore their accomplishments to the peak. This is the Western light The church has spent countless years of experience, specially prepared to let the sleeping strong men in the small god world wake up and recover their cultivation in an instant. In the last moment of life, the church will burst out the most brilliant glory and fight for the bright church.


    The three strong men who were sent to the energy pool of the light church by the will of heaven and earth were originally excited. They thought that they and others would soon be able to recover their strong cultivation. However, when they saw the bright energy pool, they were immediately dumbfounded because the pool was being guarded by a powerful boundary. When they rushed past, they were straight Then it was bounced back by the boundary which was emitting holy light.


    You can see the bright energy overflowing from the energy pool, but you can''t touch it. There is a thin barrier between the two. At this moment, the three people are tragic, and they are stupid.


    "No, the Grail of light is gone."


    Then, one of the strong men looked at a small hole beside the energy pool. The small hole was not big, only about the size of a fist. It was deeply sunken. It looked like a place to put a cup. Only the people of the three light churches knew that what was placed here should be the supreme artifact of the Western Light Church, the holy of light Cup.


    The Holy Grail of light is the control hub of this energy pool. It is because of the existence of this thing that the powerful members of the bright church have spent countless resources to build the energy pool, which has some special abilities, so that those who practice the skills of the bright church can enter it.


    In the past, these powerful men who had awakened from the small Western god world were all the high status Pope and Pope figures in the Church of light. According to the original idea, naturally, they could easily penetrate the boundary and enter the energy pool. However, when the three of them were eager to rush in and bathe in energy, they were able to be protected The border of the measuring pool is blocked.


    At this moment, the three people were stunned. They looked at the energy pool with an unbelievable color in their eyes. Even Xiang Yang came to their back and didn''t see it.


    "Holy Grail of light? No wonder the Church of light even the cardinal is out for the Holy Grail of light. " Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of three western powerful men. He even felt like he wanted to laugh. Life is so interesting. Even the will of heaven and earth can''t control such mysterious and incomparable causes and effects.


    After being given the Holy Grail of light by the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, I was faced with the battle between light and darkness. I was extremely depressed at that time. I didn''t expect that the Holy Grail of light would play such a great role at this time. It''s just a surprise.


    Even if the will of heaven and earth tried every means to make Xiang Yang face the three masters in their heyday, after these three strong men were sent here, and because the Holy Grail of light was in Xiang Yang''s hands, they could not enter the energy pool to resume their cultivation. Therefore, the plan of the will of heaven and earth had no effect in the end.


    "Well, is that what you mean by the Grail of light?"


    With an evil smile on his mouth, Xiang Yang took out the Holy Grail of light with one hand and a tyrannical blade in one hand, and called out to the three strong men of the light church with a smile.


    "What?"


    "The Grail of light is in his hands? How could that be possible? "


    "Damn it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, when the energy of the other three generations can enter the Holy Grail quickly, the key to the pool of hope is that they can enter the Holy Grail quickly.


    "Why? Why is the Grail of light in your hands? "


    "Asshole, what''s going on with this pope of light? Even artifacts like the Holy Grail of light have been lost to the eastern world


    ¡°¡­ Ah, ah... "


    The faces of the three western strong men were despairing, and all their hopes were broken. At this moment, for the three people, although they could only release their energy once after waking up, and then it would be gone, what they wanted was a bright ending, rather than being directly killed by Xiang Yang before their accomplishments were put into practice. This is very simple for them It''s worse than death.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, grasping the Holy Grail of light in his hand, and said, "I was a little strange that the Holy Grail of light can become a artifact of the Church of light. Now I finally understand that the real function of the Holy Grail of light is here."As Xiang Yang said this, he lowered his head to look at the seemingly ordinary Holy Grail of light in his hand. He felt that the Holy Grail of light was just ordinary. However, if he felt it carefully, he could feel that there was a force in the Holy Grail of light, which was a little similar to the boundary surrounding the energy pool in front of him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was laughing, he suddenly heard a roar. He looked up and saw three Western powers. Two of them broke out into a powerful force, and then his whole body burned with holy flame.


    "Boom..."


    Then, after the two people were burning with fire, a strong energy rose from their bodies, and instantly integrated into the body of the one in the middle. With the integration of energy, the dried up flesh and blood of the man in the middle began to grow rapidly, and then there was a strong breath on his body.


    This is exactly what two of the three chose to sacrifice themselves and give all their own to the man in the middle in exchange for the chance for the middle man to regain his peak.


    "Sacrificing everything of two people is to enhance one person''s strength and make one person recover to the top. You are so crazy." Xiang Yang''s face was shocked when he saw it. After the three men could not see the hope, two of them took the opportunity to sacrifice everything to the one in the middle, so as to let the one in the middle recover the strength of the peak.


    "Too cruel."


    Xiang Yang sighed, but the movement in his hand was not slow. He put the Holy Grail of light straight away, and then he held the overlord''s sword in both hands, and burst out the breath of earth shaking. The whole person was like a tyrant facing the dust and wielded the overlord''s sword in his hand.


    "Overlord''s seven strikes and the fifth attack are divided into yin and Yang."


    As the blade of the overlord''s battle was cut off, Xiang Yang burst out a loud drink. The blade was mighty and incomparable in power. With a knife cut, the silver blade was unmatched. It directly separated Yin and Yang, and with incomparable power, it directly cut down the western strong man in the center.


    Since the two next to him had sacrificed everything, Xiang Yang ignored them directly when he started. Anyway, those two people couldn''t live. It was just a waste of energy to start to kill them. Since Xiang Yang wanted to kill them, he naturally wanted to kill the strongest one in the middle.


    "Boom..."


    When the blade of overlord''s battle is cut off, yin and yang can be divided into two parts: Yin and Yang, which is the power of yin and Yang. Yin and yang are the closest to the origin between heaven and earth, and they are beyond the five elements of heaven and earth. Moreover, yin and Yang are originally integrated, but now they are separated by force. Naturally, they should be integrated together. This is the essence of this attack Where, the power of yin and Yang is fused together, and the power that erupts is absolutely earth shaking.


    After this blow, the void trembled, and the force of yin and Yang acted on the two people who had sacrificed all of their lives. They were immediately blasted into powder. But at the moment of their death, their faces looked at Xiang Yang with a grim smile, "adlu has recovered to the peak, you are dead..."


    "Boom..."


    Just when they were crushed into powder, they only heard a huge roar. It was the strong man named adlu who was in the middle recovered to the peak state. He burst out a powerful momentum, just like the strong one coming out of the divine world, with a holy and incomparable breath.


    "It''s a little bit short, but it''s enough."


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, the strength of this western strongman named Adler has reached the peak. At the moment, he has become a big middle-aged man. He has a strong breath all over his body. Facing the blow of cutting Yin and Yang, he shows a sneer, and then pops out a punch.


    "Boom..."


    This fist, as if it contained boundless and powerful power. The incomparable power of light broke out, just like an avalanche. In an instant, he separated the power of yin and Yang. Then, he stepped out, and instantly appeared in the void in the distance. The corner of his mouth looked at Xiang Yang with a cold color, "I won''t let you die soon. I want to draw your soul out of the light saint Bake in the fire for thousands of years. "


    After being gazed at by the other side''s cold eyes, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. In the end, he still had no way to stop the group of western strong men from resuming their cultivation. One of them really recovered to the peak. With the strength shown by this guy, he has reached the strength of fitness period. He is definitely a strong enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "Oriental monk, I am edrus, the twelfth Pope of the Church of light. Remember my name, and you will be very impressed with this name when you barbecue on the fire of the light."


    Adlu, a western strong man who has recovered to the peak of cultivation, stands in the air with a ferocious murderous look on his face. When he really realizes that Xiangyang''s strength is only the peak of distraction period, his heart is convulsed. For a strong man whose strength has reached the fitness stage, he is absolutely too weak to be weak. He is sleeping soundly None of the masters in the distraction period killed before could be counted in one hand. However, the successors of the Guangming church, a total of nine strong men who stayed in the small divine world, were worthy of the name of super strong men who were equivalent to the Oriental syncretism. They were killed eight by Xiang Yang. This is a great shame.


    At the thought of nine people, now he is only one who has recovered his cultivation with the help of his teammates. Although he has not really reached the peak, it is enough to deal with Xiang Yang. After all, in adlu''s eyes, Xiang Yang is only the cultivation of distraction period. The gap between them is like heaven and earth. He thinks that he can crush Xiang Yang with only one hand.


    "Hateful Oriental, I will take out your soul and burn it on the flame of light for thousands of years, so that you can''t control life and death by yourself." Adlu''s heart angry to himself, can let a living do not know how many years of fitness period of the strong man so angry, I am afraid only Xiang Yang can do it.


    You know, for the practitioners, the stronger the cultivation and the longer the cultivation time, the more perfect their mind will be. The fewer people can make their mind fluctuate. Adlu''s cultivation has reached the level of fitness, and he himself has lived for many years. His heart has reached a level of calm. Now, he is attracted by Yang Qi It''s not easy to gnash one''s teeth.


    But Xiang Yang didn''t feel any pride in this. Instead, he frowned slightly and looked at the other side with a dignified look in his eyes. He felt an earthshaking strength from the other side. The energy fluctuation on the other side was incomparably powerful, which was more than ten times stronger than himself. This is the real enemy of terror.


    "It''s going to be really hard."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. After thinking about it, he still put away the blade of overlord''s battle. The silver light on his body quickly faded away. Instead, the light of nine colors was flowing. It was his own strength that kept flowing. In the blink of an eye, he had replaced the Zhenyuan in his body with the one of the most primitive Qi practitioners. This is him The highest power.


    Although it can be said that running the "overlord seven strikes" matching formula and exerting the "overlord seven strikes" can give full play to the supremacy and incomparable strength at the peak, after all, in the application aspect, it is certainly not as good as Xiang Yang''s skill from childhood to big. What he really is the most powerful is the Jiucai Zhenyuan he got from practicing "Xiaoyao Jue". Sensing the surging Jiucai Zhenyuan flowing in his body, Xiang Yang''s face could not help but show a faint smile. Even if the other party is a strong person in the fitness period, he now has the strength of the peak of distraction period, which is just a gap, not an irreparable gap.


    "Boom..."


    "Since you are so proud, I''ll show you what it means to defeat the strong with the weak, and what is the real supreme kendo."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. I don''t know when tai''a sword appeared in his hand again. This time, tai''a sword was not only the body of the sword, but was wrapped in a scabbard formed by the condensation of the essence of the sword spirit, and all the edges were gathered away.


    Xiang Yang holds tai''a sword in his left hand. His breath becomes mysterious and mysterious. His eyes are calm. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a strong and magical breath brewing in the bottom of his eyes.


    "What does this weak Oriental monk do?"


    After sensing Xiang Yang''s breath, adlu couldn''t help but be a little stunned, but didn''t stop Xiang Yang. Instead, he showed a ferocious smile, "prepare well. I won''t stop you. When you are ready, when you think you are my opponent, I will knock you down from the top. This is the most desperate. I will let you despair Die, no, take your soul out and burn it for thousands of years... "


    Although there is only a difference between the distraction period and the integration period, the real strength difference between the two is earth shaking. Adlu is extremely confident in his heart. Therefore, he does not intend to interrupt all the attacks that Xiang Yang wants to do, that is, he wants to make Xiang Yang despair and despair after exhausting all means.


    "Hum..."


    In adlu''s sneer, Xiang Yang held the sheath of tai''a sword in his left hand, and slowly put his right hand on the handle of tai''a sword. His speed was very, very slow, but there was a mysterious and mysterious breath on his body.


    "Chop the sky pull out the sword Jue!"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. A mysterious and incomparable breath broke out on his body. However, the breath was not strong. It did not blow up the void of heaven and earth, nor did it cause any sword storm. It seemed that it was just a simple action of pulling out a sword. Even though adlu was puzzled after seeing it, he did not say anything, but held his arm and so on When Xiang Yang started, he wanted to let Xiang Yang exert his strongest strength. When Xiang Yang''s strength reached the peak, he would start to knock Xiang Yang down from the peak state, and let his soul burn under the bright flame with despair for thousands of years. It can be seen that his anger towards Xiang Yang has reached the peak."This is..."


    When Xiang Yang''s hand was put on tai''e sword, with that inexplicable breath, he lost his square inch when he was watching the cloud flying in the void. He looked at Xiang Yang trembling, even his original elegant and indifferent momentum disappeared at this moment.


    "Really It''s really a sword formula. This This How could that be possible? " Cloud flying shocked to himself, the voice of his speech was shaking, and even his whole body was shaking gently.


    Yunfeiyang''s eyes are protruding and widened, with an incredible color in their eyes. The whole person has lost his square inch. This is the first time that he has shown such a shock. Even after seeing several people next to Yun Feiyang, they can''t help but feel surprised.


    "Flying clouds, what''s the matter with you?" Gongsun sword dance around Yun Feiyang frowns when he sees the shocked yunfeiyang. He doesn''t understand why Yun Feiyang is so shocked that he loses his square inch. This is not in line with Yun Feiyang''s steady and indifferent temperament.


    Although Gongsun sword dance is not very familiar with Yun Feiyang, he knows the strength of Yun Feiyang, but he can take the last step at any time and become the realm of mysterious and mysterious immortal of the world of mortals. It can be said that the strong one of these realms has reached the level of calm. However, now, the whole person is shaking, which is really abnormal.


    "This sword formula..."


    Yunfeiyang ignored Gongsun''s sword dance, but shivered and closed his eyes. The name of the sword formula came to his mind.


    If there is another sword formula that has reached the highest level in the world, in the impression of Yun Feiyang, there is only such a supreme sword formula, which can really open up chaos and cut down the world.


    This is a peerless sword formula that Yun Feiyang once saw in ancient books. This sword formula is so powerful that it is absolutely not bragging. It is a supreme sword formula that only exists in the legend and makes thousands of Kendo practitioners and even the real sword fairies tremble.


    "I see I understand that the reason why my master became the first sword God in the universe is not only because he is powerful and can kill the immortals and demons, but also because he has mastered the legendary supreme sword formula, which is really a sword formula that can open the sky and open the earth. I can''t believe that I can see it one day. " Cloud flying in the heart to talk to himself at the same time, the mind is also shaking.


    "Cut the sky and pull out the sword"


    this is a real supreme sword formula, which can make countless people who have not heard of this sword formula feel puzzled, and can also make countless people who have heard of this sword formula feel shocked. Yun Feiyang has seen the record of this sword formula, which is really the supreme sword that can pull out the sword and cut the sky, and has the power of opening up the world When he saw that Xiang Yang was going to display this sword formula, his heart trembled. It was the first time in his life that he was so shocked.


    "Boom..."


    Even the flying clouds also felt the endless void. The will of heaven and earth, which is the origin of the heaven and earth, is shaking at the moment. It is with a breath of surprise and shock. Obviously, when Xiang Yang put out this supreme sword formula, his intelligent will of heaven and earth also sensed the strength of the sword formula, or it can be said Recognize this sword formula.


    It can make the will of heaven and earth in the legendary land of God before endless years tremble, which shows the really terrible place of this sword formula.


    "Well, what expression are you looking at? I want to ask you something. " When Gongsun Jianwu saw that he was questioning Yun Feiyang, he didn''t answer. Instead, he closed his eyes. He was discontented. It was too much. Although he said that this guy was the elder martial brother of his little husband, he couldn''t ignore himself like this.


    "Sorry, I was just shocked." At this time, cloud flying Yang raised his head, at the moment, his eyes have been restored to calm, not as before the whole body trembling, was scared of the appearance.


    "Scared? Are you kidding? You''re almost going to be a mortal. Are you scared? " Although Gongsun sword dance has just seen Yun Feiyang trembling, he still can''t help but feel puzzled when he hears Yun Feiyang say that he is scared.


    Before, Gongsun sword dance saw clearly that yunfeiyang was just about to break through to become a mortal immortal. It was a real immortal, and he could walk in the world of mortals. His strength was earth shaking. Although he was finally restrained by Yun Feiyang and didn''t take that step, today''s yunfeiyang''s strength is absolutely the first person under the immortal The thing that shocked him must be earth shaking. However, the scene before us is very normal, that is, Xiang Yang is facing a master who is on the verge of death. Not to mention that Xiang Yang has not yet killed the master of fitness period, even if he has killed the other party, it is very normal. At most, it is just Xiangyang''s natural talent. How can Yun Feiyang be accurate Is immortal so shocked?


    "I was really scared." When Yun Feiyang nodded his head, he looked at Xiang Yang with shock in his eyes and surprise at the same time. This is his little younger martial brother. This is the real inheritance of his master. In the future, he is the strong one who can cross the world. This is his little younger martial brother!At this moment, Yun Feiyang thought to himself that he was lucky to be Xiang Yang''s elder martial brother. Although he could take the last step to become a mortal at any time, he was just an ordinary immortal. He only became an immortal in the world of mortals and had the ability to walk the lower world In the fairyland, even if the immortals are not strong, they will even become immortals in the lower world, which makes it difficult for them to break through again. Therefore, this is the reason why yunfeiyang has been reluctant to take this step easily.


    Different from Xiang Yang, Yun Feiyang is very clear in his heart that he is a little younger martial brother who has really got the real inheritance of his earth shaking master, and there must be a master protecting him. It will not be long before he can really grow up. It seems that Yun Feiyang saw a real supremacy strong man pushing the heaven and earth to rise. His heart trembles Shaking, he was proud that Xiang Yang was his younger brother.


    Yes, in yunfeiyang''s heart, it''s an honor to be Xiang Yang''s senior brother.


    In the past, Yun Feiyang felt greatly honored to be a registered disciple of the master, but now it is different. He is proud of Xiang Yang and proud of having such a little younger martial brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "What a weirdo."


    Seeing Yun Feiyang say that he was scared, but he didn''t tell the real reason, Gongsun Jianwu was discontented, but did not continue to ask, because she was very clear in her heart that as long as he was unwilling to say something voluntarily, no matter who he was, he could not force him to say it.


    "Is this guy shocked that this little man is about to use his offensive tactics?"


    Then, when Gongsun sword dance followed Yun Feiyang''s eyes and saw Xiang Yang holding his right hand on the hilt of tai''a sword, she felt strange in her heart and shook her head slightly with a puzzled look on her face.


    Compared with the real old monsters like Yun Feiyang, who have lived for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, Gongsun sword dance is only a thousand years in this world. Among the practitioners, she is a very young existence. The reason why she can practice for thousands of years can have the real power of fitness period. One reason is that she has extraordinary talent, and the other is that she has got it The inheritance of ancient Phoenix.


    Phoenix is an ancient beast, the real king of birds. Its power can suppress the heaven and the world, and push the invincible hand. Gongsun sword dance has been inherited from the ancient Phoenix. With her own talent and hard work, it has been able to reach the level of super strong person in today''s fitness period in a thousand years. With her achievements, she is even placed in the universe cultivation world It is also the existence of amazing talent.


    However, Gongsun sword dance, after all, has not been practiced for a long time. For thousands of years, she can''t tell too many ancient secrets. Therefore, she can''t see that what Xiang Yang is doing at the moment is a real supreme sword formula.


    Even Gongsun sword dance inherited from Phoenix can not see the magic place of this sword formula that Xiang Yang is exerting, not to mention Baizhen, mental ape and golden carving demon king behind yunfeiyang and Gongsun sword dance. These three guys are looking at the confrontation between Xiang Yang and the strong man in the opposite period through the void I don''t know what kind of level adruxiu has reached, but the strong breath burst out of edrus also faintly can sense the strength of the other side, which is beyond their imagination.


    "It''s terrible. This guy doesn''t tremble in the face of such a super strong man. How can I admire him a little bit?" The soul ape whispered to himself, and then immediately shook his head to exclude this idea. Xiang Yang is his enemy. How can he admire an enemy? This is obviously impossible. Well, although he is not the opponent of that guy, he can not produce admiration from his heart.


    Obviously, the fear of Xiang Yang in the heart of the ape has reached the level of wanting to stay away from Xiang Yang and force itself not to have any feelings about Xiang Yang, and want to look at Xiang Yang in the eyes of strangers.


    "The master is powerful. Kill that Western guy, but. Yes. Yes, my demon king has long been disgusted by those guys. He even hurt me with a loud roar... " If Bi is heartless, he must be the first king of the Golden Eagle demon. This guy once had a problem with cultivation and his mind became a little unclear. Now, although he has been treated by Yun Feiyang, his dark disease has recovered, but his brain is still. Residual time is long, but will develop a habit, it is impossible to recover so quickly.


    The king of the golden carving demon is full of confidence in Xiang Yang. Even though Xiang Yang''s opponent is no matter how powerful, he also thinks that Xiang Yang can kill each other. After all, since knowing Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang has always shown the image of pushing all the enemies in front of him, which makes him have a blind confidence in Xiang Yang.


    Bai Zhen needless to say, this guy is extremely depressed. He has been hit by Xiang Yang all the time. After seeing that Xiang Yang has the strength of the peak of distraction period, he is shocked and despairing. Is Xiang Yang so strong, do you still need him as a Taoist protector? At that time, how can he complete the process of reversing life and death?


    At the thought that he might not be able to continue the process of reversing life and death, Bai Zhen was filled with resentment, just like a little girl who had been abandoned. He saw Xiang Yang through the endless void.


    "This What is this? " However, when Bai Zhen looked at Xiang Yang, he suddenly widened his eyes and showed an incredible color.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that when he put out his "cut the sky and pull out the sword", everyone in the audience was shocked. His elder martial brother, Yun Feiyang, was shocked to the point of disgrace. He held the scabbard in his left hand and the hilt in his right hand. There was a mighty breath brewing in his hand. When the tai''a sword in his hand was pulled out a little bit, he suddenly only listened There was a loud bang, followed by a breath of earth shaking air.


    "Boom..."


    When tai''a sword was pulled out of the scabbard a little bit, a wisp of mysterious breath burst out, making the emptiness of Xiang Yang''s whole body burst into pieces at this moment, and turned into a chaotic force rolling over the sky. This was not a simple sword cutting through the void, but the light of the sword flashed. An invisible force destroyed all the void around Xiangyang, only under Xiang Yang''s feet The standing place is still good, but it is like an island on the endless sea. No, it should be said that it is just a lonely reef, which will be submerged by the sea at any time. And Xiang Yang, who caused all this, is standing on this lonely reef and continues to pull out tai''a sword steadily and slowly."This..."


    When the emptiness of Xiang Yang''s whole body changed, all the people''s expressions turned upside down. Yun Feiyang, who was shocked at the beginning, was smiling at the moment, because he knew that it was very normal for Xiang Yang to display this amazing sword formula, no matter what kind of vision it caused. The others were stunned by the shock, and felt incredible about the power of Xiang Yang''s sword.


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder the cloud is flying. This guy was just scared."


    Gongsun sword dance looks at Xiangyang stupidly. He just pulls out tai''a sword in his hand. The sword body, which can only see a touch of silver light, can have such a powerful destructive power. It can directly turn all the void around Xiangyang into boundless chaos. Such strength can not be achieved by Gongsun sword dance itself. Obviously, it is one of the performances with Xiangyang She knew that Yun Feiyang was shocked by Xiang Yang''s sword formula.


    "What kind of sword formula is this? It''s terrible to be able to have such a powerful destructive power before it is fully exerted, even the void is directly broken into chaos


    Gongsun''s sword dance murmured in a low voice. Looking at Xiang Yang, who was still pulling out tai''a sword in her hand, her face was shocked, but her heart was filled with pride. This is the man determined by his destiny. A man with unparalleled qualifications and such a strong inheritance is the strength a man should have.


    "He he..." Bai Zhen, mental ape and king of golden carving demon had been speechless for a long time. Their hearts were trembling. Looking at the chaotic atmosphere rolling around Xiang Yang, they felt chilly. If they stood by Xiang Yang''s side, they would have been annihilated by the broken void and chaotic air flow. By then, their real forms and spirits would have been destroyed.


    "This..."


    Of course, the shock of Gongsun sword dance and others was not very serious. In any case, they were all from Xiang Yang''s side. What they were really shocked by was that Xiang Yang''s strength was so strong that when he was shocked, he was excited, while the other person was really scared.


    Adlu, the former Pope of Guangming church, is a super strong man in the period of integration. He sleeps in the small god world opened up by the strong men of Western Light Church. He wakes up again and again for many years. Then he encounters great calamities and is chased by Xiang Yang again and again. Before he can recover his cultivation, he is killed by Xiang Yang. He sees his accomplishments After he recovered, he was able to traverse the invincible hand in the world. He wanted to kill Xiang Yang first, and then he would burn his soul on the bright flame for thousands of years. Then he would kill him with the last strength of his life in the Oriental Xiuzhen world.


    Adlu''s idea is good, because his longevity yuan has arrived. Even if he is sleeping, he will break through again after many years, and his cultivation will return to the peak. However, his life span has already reached the end. Even if he is not killed, he will be really destroyed in a day. Therefore, he will be so crazy.


    However, his madness has not yet begun. He only wants to make Xiang Yang despair, and then he can kill Xiang Yang. However, he finds that Xiang Yang, a small sheep that he can crush to death with one hand, has become a super strong man with strength today.


    "I don''t believe how strong you can be as a distracted Oriental monk. All this is false. Today, I will kill you, and then enter the Oriental cultivation world, and destroy the whole oriental practice world." Adlu''s face was full of disbelief. Then, he sent out an earth shaking roar. Suddenly, the power of the holy light on his body condensed into a big sword with two hands. The whole person burst out with the holy light of madness, and chopped down toward Xiang Yang with the sword in both hands.


    "Boom..." Adlu''s sword broke out with his strength in the period of combination. If he cut it off, even the void would be broken. It can be said that it was earth shaking. However, compared with the situation that the emptiness turned into chaos caused by Xiang Yang, it was a little small.


    "Draw the sword The secret


    However, when adlu launched a crazy attack on Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly became bright. When he looked at the past, it seemed that he had become eternal, as if it had been transformed into an epoch-making sword spirit.


    "Boom No... "


    At this moment, in addition to clouds flying, even Gongsun sword dance could not see what happened in the void around Xiangyang and adlu. There was an earth shaking explosion, and the breath of destruction broke out. The chaotic air current rolled and destroyed everything. In the earth shaking movement, adlu was unwilling to roar, but It was his voice that disappeared before it fell.


    "Boom..."


    One sword cuts the sky, first cuts the sky and then draws the sword. Before the sword comes out of its sheath, the heaven and earth have been cut to pieces. This is the real supreme sword formula.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Boom..."


    The void is broken, the chaotic air flow is rolling, and a wisp of strong breath bursts out, which is the power of chaos that can destroy all things. Chaos is the root of everything between heaven and earth. It has a mysterious and incomparable breath. It can grow, evolve and destroy all things.


    The tai''a sword in Xiang Yang''s hand is still not completely pulled out of its scabbard, but about three inches. Because with his current strength, he can''t fully display this earth shaking supreme sword formula.


    "Cut the sky and pull out the sword". Before the sword is pulled out, the heaven and earth can be chopped to pieces. This heaven and earth is not a void that can be smashed by a master in a distracted period. It''s a boundless chaotic world, which is the real "heaven and earth" that even immortals can''t smash.


    If one day, Xiang Yang can really pull out the sword in his hand and display the "cut the sky and pull out the sword", and his physical body can bear it, then his strength will reach a real earth shaking degree. At that time, he will have a truly invincible hand in the sky and the earth.


    However, Rao Shi has not really put out this supreme sword formula, and the power of this sword is also earth shaking. Even adlu, the strong man in the Western Light Church''s small divine world, which is equivalent to the Oriental syncretism, is directly killed. Moreover, after killing such a strong person in the fitness period, the power of this sword is still maintained Continued, still did not disperse.


    "Boom..."


    The power of chaos is constantly rolling, breaking out one after another earth shaking breath. Even if the enemy has been killed, the power brought by this sword is still not exhausted. If a strong person with the same fitness period enters the middle of the tumbling chaotic atmosphere at this time, he can not escape the fate of being destroyed.


    However, there is a figure who breaks through the chaos and appears directly in the chaos with the power of destruction. It is the cloud flying with wisps of immortal Qi on his body. At the moment, the cloud flying is in the boundless chaotic torrent. Feeling the strength of the chaotic air flow, he can not help frowning and whispering to himself, "it is really able to reach the peak of the fitness period The strong also cause damage. If you use the practice of distraction period, you will have such power. It is indeed the first sword trick in heaven and earth. "


    Why is yunfeiyang''s cultivation so strong? It''s just one step away from becoming a mortal immortal. Although this boundless chaotic force can hurt the strong person at the peak of the fitness period, it has no effect on Yun Feiyang, and even his hair can''t be blown up.


    "Boom..."


    Seeing the surrounding chaotic air constantly rolling, cloud flying slightly frown, and then, the right hand gently raised, the void downward pressure, suddenly an invisible force burst out, instantly the raging chaos gas completely suppressed, blink of an eye, the void restored to calm, no more waves, as if never broken The same is true.


    It''s very difficult to destroy the void with one blow. However, it can be suppressed with a slight pressure, so that the void can be restored to its original state. This needs to be more difficult. Once yunfeiyang displays this hand, he will immediately show his real strength.


    "Elder martial brother." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Looking at Xiang Yunfei, he easily suppressed all the damage caused by his attack. He didn''t show any surprise. He knew that Yun Feiyang''s strength was not what he could compare with now. Even if his cards were the same, Xiang Yang wanted to meet him, but he didn''t dare to move Under this, the whole body will collapse.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is still holding the scabbard in his left hand and holding his right hand on the handle of the sword without moving. Although there is no injury on the surface, Yun Feiyang frowns and whispers to himself, "this sword formula is so overbearing that even the body of the younger martial brother can''t bear the power of the formula I''m almost broken. "


    "Boom..."


    With the cloud flying in a low voice and falling down, there is a vast force of origin in the void, which is directly integrated into Xiang Yang''s body with the power of strong vitality, and instantly repair all the injuries of Xiang Yang''s body.


    "It''s all right."


    Xiang Yang''s body has been damaged by the supreme sword formula of "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword". Even though Xiang Yang''s body has reached a very strong level, his whole body is still covered with fine cracks, just like the porcelain that is about to be broken, but on the surface, it is still not visible. Therefore Xiang Yang had just kept the posture of holding the sword and didn''t move. That was because he didn''t dare to move, for fear that his whole body would break apart when he moved.


    Yun Feiyang discovered Xiang Yang''s condition at the first time. He wanted to help Xiang Yang, but he didn''t have to do it at all. The will of heaven and earth had already started to help Xiang Yang recover his body injury in this instant with the original force between heaven and earth.


    "Bang..."


    When Xiang Yang moved his hand with joy and wanted to put away tai''a sword, he was suddenly stunned. He saw that the tai''a sword, which was powerful and incomparable to the immortal weapon in his heart, exploded with a bang, and countless fragments shot away in all directions."Why How? I rely on My TAIA sword... "


    Xiang Yang was stunned to see the scene. After the tai''e sword was broken, countless pieces shot away in all directions. He even forgot to take them back. Fortunately, Gongsun sword dance just came out of the void, so he took timely action to collect all the fragments of tai''e sword after it was broken.


    "Even this magic sword, which is equivalent to a fairyland, is broken. How powerful is the power of this blow?" Gongsun sword dance collected all the fragments of tai''a sword, and his eyes were shocked.


    Although this tai''a sword is not a real immortal weapon, it is the sword of the first emperor thousands of years ago. It is a real emperor''s sword. After years of tempering the spirit of the emperor, it has the same power as the immortal one. Therefore, although it is not an immortal tool, it is better than an immortal one. However, it is such an earth shaking imperial sword It was not destroyed by a more powerful immortal weapon, but because it could not bear the powerful force of Xiang Yang''s attack. It can be seen that the power of Xiang Yang''s attack should not be underestimated.


    Xiang Yang only had the handle of tai''a sword in his hand. He looked at the handle of the sword and the empty place under the handle. He felt that the whole person was suffering This is tai''a sword. It''s the most convenient magic sword he uses. Even if it''s a real immortal weapon, he won''t exchange it with him. However, he broke it because of his "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword". At this moment, Xiang Yang felt his heart was empty.


    "This sword has not reached the level of immortal weapon. It can''t block the attack of chaotic Qi. It''s broken. It''s normal."


    Yun Feiyang didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s sword would break. He was also stunned, but he didn''t feel it. Instead, he patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad, younger martial brother. When talking to you, didn''t the will of heaven and earth intend to cast you a real and earth shaking immortal sword? At that time, if you melt the fragments of this sword into it, it means that the sword is still there. "


    "Well, yes, how can I forget that the elder brother of the will of heaven and earth will cast me a real immortal sword. Alas, since there may be a real immortal tool, then the sword will be broken if it is broken." When Xiang Yang heard this, he also remembered what the will of heaven and earth said. He wanted to forge a supreme immortal sword for himself, so that he could be useful to himself even after he became an immortal. His face suddenly showed a bright smile, not a bit sad.


    "You You don''t like this sword at all, but you''re afraid that you don''t have the right weapon to use. "


    Yun Feiyang and Gongsun Jianwu originally thought that Xiang Yang would be sad for a long time. To their surprise, Xiang Yang was not only not sad, but also happy. They looked at Xiang Yang strangely and felt guilty for their ideas. How could this guy feel sad for a sword? This is obviously impossible.


    What they don''t know is that although Xiang Yang is a master of kendo, he can hardly be regarded as a sword cultivator. However, the Kendo he worships is that he takes himself as the sword, and can break out the strongest sword attack between every move, rather than relying on a sword. Therefore, although the broken tai''a sword makes him very sad, he is only sad and has no magic weapon to take advantage of It''s just used. It''s not really sad because Tai ah''s sword is broken.


    "Younger martial brother, there is not much time. I''ll take you to the place of origin. The will of heaven and earth will help you to refine a supreme immortal sword. Then you should have two days to act freely. When the enemy really comes, it''s time for you to meet the enemy." Yun Feiyang said with a light smile at Xiang Yang.


    Three days later, it is time for the thirty-six winged angels to break through the chaos and reach this world. At that time, the will of heaven and earth will attach themselves to Xiang Yang, and merge with Xiang Yang, and rush to the chaos void to meet the great enemy of the thirty-six winged angel. However, before that, Xiang Yang still has two days of free activity, and only on the third day You need to come back and prepare.


    However, the first thing to do now is to help Xiang Yang refine an immortal weapon that can deal with 36 winged angels. Otherwise, if it is an ordinary immortal tool, even if the 36 winged angel stands and asks Xiang Yang to chop, he will not be able to cut him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Wait a minute"


    Xiang Yang was originally ready to leave with Yun Feiyang and enter the so-called source land, but he looked at the holy light energy pool wrapped by the border, especially when he saw the position where the Holy Grail of light was obviously placed.


    "What''s the matter?" The cloud flies yang to take on the color of puzzled on the face.


    Xiang Yang did not speak, but in the eyes of the bright Pope and Gongsun, he took out the Holy Grail of light, and walked towards the boundary of the energy pool with a color of curiosity on his face. Fortunately, although the chaos was rolling, the energy pool full of the bright energy of the bright Church was not affected due to the distance Here is still intact, the pool of light energy is still rising, with a strong and strong power of light.


    "This is the light power accumulated by the light church for thousands of years. Do you want to refine it?" Seeing this, Yun Feiyang immediately raised his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "although this bright energy is very rich, it is only useful for Western practitioners, but it is not very useful for us Oriental practitioners."


    "I''m just curious."


    Xiang Yang murmured, there was no time to explain with the cloud. Instead, he held the Holy Grail of light and stepped in directly. As a result, as he thought, with the Holy Grail of light in his hand, this layer of boundary did not block him. When the energy boundary touched the Holy Grail of light, there was a wisp of mysterious breath on the Holy Grail of light, directly on him A strong breath burst out of his hands.


    "Boom..."


    Then I saw the Holy Grail of light suspended above the energy pool. It was dribbling and spinning. It broke out a bright light, revealing the true appearance of the Holy Grail of light. There was a strong light shining on it. There were many blue and red gemstones with glittering light, which made the Holy Grail of light look gorgeous, just like exquisite and luxurious Like a cup, this is what this western artifact looks like.


    The most important function of the Holy Grail of light is to open the key to this energy pool. Now it has been supplemented by the power of enchantment, and it instantly returns to its original appearance. There is a dazzling light shining, and the power of light leaps up.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was disappointed with the Holy Grail of light and muttered, "I thought there was something strange about this western artifact. It was just a beautiful cup. It was not interesting."


    The so-called western artifact is really of no use to Oriental practitioners. After only a few glances, Xiang Yang was not interested in taking care of the Holy Grail of light suspended above the energy pool.


    "However, this pool of light energy can not be wasted." Then, when Xiang Yang looked at the nearly 100 Zhang wide energy pool, his mouth suddenly showed a faint smile. Then, his heart moved, accompanied by a roar, "heaven and earth oven" directly appeared in the void above his head, burst out a brilliant roar, and the furnace mouth to the hundred Zhang energy pool burst out a strong suction For a moment, just like a whale sucks water, the bright energy of this pool is absorbed by the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Boom..."


    This pool of light energy is the purest power of light in the Western light world. There are not too many impurities in it. It can be directly absorbed without multiple refining.


    After being inhaled by the "heaven and earth oven", Xiang Yang immediately felt a stream of pure energy injected into his body from the "heaven and earth oven". He was stunned because this energy was different from any other energy in the past, and it was the fifth special energy that Xiangyang got from refining other things by using "Tiandi oven" After entering the body, the energy directly rushed into the acupoint space which had been opened up in Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Boom..."


    The next scene immediately shocked Xiang Yang. After this energy rushed into the acupoint space, the "gods" living in the energy acupoint space in his body opened their eyes and began to greedily absorb this energy. Then the power of these "gods" began to grow rapidly. The simplest and direct expression is that these "gods" were originally The unreal body quickly solidified.


    "Boom..."


    The space of hundreds of acupoints in Xiang Yang''s body was shaking, and the scope of the space was expanding. The body shape of the "gods" living in it was becoming more and more real. After these "gods" became more real, powerful breath burst out and set off an energy storm in the space of acupoints.


    "Good stuff."


    When Xiang Yang sensed the changes in his body, he was surprised. Originally, he thought that the "heaven and earth oven" could refine all things in heaven and earth to provide him with the original energy. What he did not expect was that after absorbing this energy, the energy fed back to himself could promote the rapid growth of "gods" in his acupoints. This is really what he meant The joy of the outside world.


    "Boom..."


    "Tiandi oven" absorbs the power of light very quickly. In a blink of an eye, it has absorbed all the energy of the heaven and earth, and then all of them are fed back to Xiang Yang. At this time, Xiang Yang can clearly sense that the "gods" in the space of hundreds of acupoints in his body have almost changed from the illusory appearance before to be like a real person. The difference is that these "gods" are like real people ¡¯It''s not the size of a real person."Well, that''s a great progress."


    Xiang Yang was so excited when he saw him. If he wanted to practice by himself, it would take him a lot of time to cultivate all the "gods" in the space of hundreds of acupoints in his body. Now, after absorbing the bright energy of this energy pool, he achieved it in an instant. This is just a surprise.


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang was happy, he only heard a roar. The "gods" in the acupoint space in his body began to feedback energy to Xiang Yang''s body. With a magic energy into it, Xiang Yang''s physical strength was growing rapidly.


    "Roar Boom Oh


    Xiang Yang''s physical strength is growing so fast that even he can feel the thunder, the roar of the tiger, the chant of the dragon and so on. Moreover, with the enhancement of the physical strength, he even exudes a fragrant fragrance.


    "This is the trend of sanctification of the flesh."


    As all the light energy in the energy pool has been absorbed, the boundary of the guard disappears. When yunfeiyang and Gongsun Jianwu smell the fragrance from Xiang Yang, they suddenly look surprised.


    Since ancient times, there have been practitioners of external skills who have reached the realm of becoming saintly in the flesh. The so-called body sanctification is to cultivate one''s body to be free of impurities and reach the most primitive and pure state between heaven and earth. It will send out a fragrance, just like the legendary golden body arhat. People who become saints naturally emit a fragrance, while Xiang Yang Although it is far from reaching the level of sanctification of the body, it is also because of the feedback of the power in the space of his acupoints that his body has reached a level of incomparable purity.


    Of course, there is a difference between heaven and earth in Xiang Yang''s realm of becoming a saint of the flesh. The reason why he can emit fragrance is that his body has reached a certain degree of purity. Moreover, at the moment, there is energy feedback in the space of acupoints, which makes his body grow rapidly. In this process, the energy dissipates, which makes his body emit fragrance.


    Guyang said, "it''s time for my granddaughter to practice martial arts with her eyes. Is it time to practice Gonggong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the murmur of Gongsun''s sword dance, Yun Feiyang suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. No matter what level of cultivation a lady cultivator has achieved, he still can''t change women''s nature. At this time, Gongsun''s sword dance focuses on being different from others.


    However, even if Gongsun''s sword dance cultivation has reached the state of fitness, it''s too difficult to cultivate external skills now. Yun Feiyang shook his head and said, "Miss Gongsun should know that it''s not so easy to become a saint in the flesh. It requires all kinds of opportunities to practice."


    "Well, I don''t know. I just want to talk about it." Gongsun''s sword dance waved his hand. On the surface, he didn''t care, but his eyes toward Xiang Yang, who was really practicing, was a ray of curiosity. Obviously, she didn''t really give up the idea. After all, she had a fragrant fragrance on her body, which was very natural and natural. Fragrance is irresistible to any woman.


    At the moment, Xiang Jingyang could not help but see the strength of his body in the process of xiangjingyang''s body shaking and laughing There is also a bright light in the flesh and blood, which is the legendary ice and jade bone, is a manifestation of the state of physical fitness to the extreme.


    "Boom..."


    Then, there was a roar on Xiang Yang. All the energy fed back to him in the space of acupoints was exhausted at this time. His physical body was no longer increased. Rao was satisfied, because he could sense that although his body had not made a breakthrough again, he made a lot of progress. He clenched his fist slightly and suddenly had a kind of one punch The feeling of breaking up the world.


    "Good smell..."


    , and then Xiang Yang suddenly smelled a fragrance. He looked at him and looked at his sword dance, which was standing on his side. He asked, "wife, do you change perfume?"


    "No Gongsun''s sword dance shook his head and approached Xiang Yang, smelling the good smell from Xiang Yang. She was suddenly depressed and muttered, "you are really in a state of happiness. This fragrance comes from you."


    "Ah I... " After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Then, when he smelt it carefully, he couldn''t help crying or laughing. It was really the fragrance of his own body. He even had the legendary natural fragrance I don''t want body odor, a big man, what kind of body fragrance... " Xiang Yang wail like ghosts and howl like wolves. No one knows that he is wearing countless perfume. Though he smells delicious, has he ever seen a big man wearing perfume? This is what a fake mother would do. As a man of integrity, Xiang Yang is a man of indomitable spirit. What he hates most is that he is clearly a big man, but with a false mother in his body. However, what he didn''t expect is that one day, he would also have fragrance on his body. At this moment, he had the heart to die."You can be proud..."


    Gongsun sword dance is eager but not available. He brings the most tempting fragrance of heaven and earth. However, Xiang Yang doesn''t want it. At this moment, Gongsun sword dance is depressed and glares at Xiang Yang angrily. He thinks that this guy is really hateful. Although he didn''t mean to, he also showed himself in front of himself.


    "I I''m not proud. " Xiang Yang was aggrieved in his heart, but he never showed any complacency. "This is the fragrance that will be brought by the trend of becoming a saint in the flesh. After a few days, it will dissipate. OK, time is running out. Let''s go and enter the original place." Seeing Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dancers, one is more depressed than the other. Yun Feiyang suddenly has no choice but to smile. Between waves, the sky whirls around. He takes Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance directly through the void and heads for the origin of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "This Is this the origin of this world? "


    Xiang Yang and Gongsun are staring at everything in front of them. Their faces are full of incredible color. What appears before them is not the vast power of origin in the quadrant, nor is there any mysterious law cohesion. Some of them are just a comfortable field.


    In a hut and a small courtyard, there are some flowers and plants, and even some vegetables. Butterflies are flying, but they are not beautiful. They are just ordinary Pink Butterflies. In the four sides of the yard, there is a field with various fruit trees and so on. Even in these fruit trees, there are some small animals playing, Everything seems to have come to the most primitive rural areas.


    All this is so natural, simple, it is really back to the countryside, just like the life in the picture.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t be wrong in spatial positioning. It''s not the place of origin, but the field in the countryside?" Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and he looked at Yun Feiyang with a positive look on his face. In such a simple and natural place, if it wasn''t for the rural scenery, he would not believe it. What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that yunfeiyang would be wrong one day. When he sent himself and others to the wrong place, he laughed in his heart. On the surface, he patted Yun Feiyang on the shoulder and comforted him¡° Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Although you are wrong in positioning, you won''t be blamed by younger martial brother. After all, everyone makes mistakes. Even if it''s elder martial brother''s cultivation, it''s normal to be wrong. You don''t have to take it to heart. I think the environment here is very good. Otherwise, let''s play here for two days before the war starts? "


    "Well, yunfeiyang, although you are about to become an immortal, it is normal to understand that you have made one or two mistakes occasionally. However, the environment here is really very good. Otherwise, we should live in seclusion for a period of time." Gongsun sword dance also followed the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you hear Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance here, you directly think that Xiang Yang is taking them to the wrong place. When Yun Feiyang meets him, he feels helpless. As a strong man standing at the top of the cultivation world, he can only become an immortal by one step. How can he transmit the wrong message? Moreover, this is the root of the endless void The place of origin is the guide of the will of heaven and earth to enter here. In any case, it is impossible to transmit wrong.


    "I didn''t send it wrong. This is where it came from." Yun Feiyang rolled his eyes. He felt that in his whole life, after countless years of practice, he did not turn his eyes as much as he did when facing Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance. This pair is really a perfect match. No wonder they are destined to be predestined.


    "What? Is this the place of origin? "


    After receiving such a positive answer from Yun Feiyang, Xiang Yang and Gongsun suddenly felt a little silly, especially Xiang Yang, who repeatedly asked, "didn''t you cheat me?"


    "What am I lying to you for?" Yun Feiyang rolled his eyes and sighed helplessly, "younger martial brother, the power of origin is the origin of this heaven and earth, but what is the origin do you know? The origin can be a kind of power, a kind of material, or nothing. All appearances are just external manifestations. The real source is in your heart. The essence of all things in the world depends on your heart! "


    "My heart?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned, touched his chest, and then glared at the cloud. "Elder martial brother, I believe this is the origin of the land, OK, you don''t have to say these I don''t understand, what is in my heart, if the source is in my heart, then I am invincible."


    Looking at Yun Feiyang, Xiang Yang felt that his elder martial brother was really unreliable. He even talked nonsense to such an extent. What origin is in the heart, and the origin is the origin of heaven and earth. If there is a person''s heart, then doesn''t it mean that everyone can cultivate into an invincible existence?


    "It''s also true that your present state of mind is not enough. You will understand this only when your cultivation is promoted." Yun Feiyang chuckles softly, and then no longer pays attention to Xiang Yang and Gongsun''s sword dance. Instead, he turns his eyes to the hut in front of him. In a respectful tone, he says in a soft voice, "yunfeiyang has brought his younger brother and younger sister here. I''d like to invite him to see you."


    "Teacher..." Xiang Yang was shocked when he heard Yun Feiyang''s address. He almost thought that his master was here. However, he soon found that he was wrong. It was not his master. The hut in front of him was pushed away. An old man with white hair and white beard stepped out from it. The old man with white beard was not his master at all.


    "Elder martial brother, when did you find a new master?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Younger martial brother, haven''t you heard of the master of heaven and earth?" Yun Feiyang said with a light smile at Xiang Yang.


    "Is this old guy..." Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly, and he guessed something in an instant. When he looked at the past, he saw that the old man with white hair was smiling at several people, and then waved to them, "come on, come in."


    "Lying trough He, he Is that the voice? "


    The voice of the old man with white beard suddenly confirmed Xiang Yang''s idea. This voice was just the voice of the will of heaven and earth that sounded in Xiang Yang''s heart not long ago. Combined with what Yun Feiyang said, this is still the place of origin. Then, the real identity of the old man with white beard is called out, which is the manifestation of the will of heaven and earth in this place."I''m relying on it. This old guy is the will of heaven and earth. Shouldn''t the will of heaven and earth be invisible? How did he become a man? And still so obscene. I''m sorry


    Xiang Yang was trembling, but his face showed a flattering smile and a drum beating in his heart. As the saying goes, the face is born from the heart. Although the old man looks smiling and looks like a kind old man, he can see that the old man''s face is somewhat obscene. From then on, he can see that the will of heaven and earth can not be honest People.


    "This guy must be the kind of man who is very difficult to deal with. No, he must be careful later." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he defined the white bearded old man by his experience in seeing people over the years. It was definitely the kind of man who looked honest on the surface, but it was very obscene. Trivial, very dark person.


    "Do you think I''m smiling?"


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang''s thoughts fell, he heard the old man opposite him look obscene. Trivial smile looking at himself, he immediately silly eyes, even forget his front this wretched. The trivial old man is omnipotent will of heaven and earth. Even if he just thinks about it, he will be sensed by this guy.


    "No You are the heaven and earth will of the great existence, and you are the master of the heaven and earth. How can you be a man with a smile in your face? " Xiang Yang shook his head and recited the heart clearing mantra in his heart at the same time, so that he didn''t dare to express any thoughts in his heart. Then he gave up. He said in his heart, this guy can''t see what he really thinks in his heart now?


    "Don''t I know what''s on your mind, you fellow?"


    The old man with white hair was smiling and didn''t show any dissatisfaction. But because of this, Xiang Yang was even more frightened. This is the "God" who controls the world. Who knows what kind of temperament he will be. If he is in a bad mood and thinks that he can deal with the thirty-six winged angels even if he doesn''t need himself, he may give himself up For chaos or something, I really have no place to redress.


    "Cough, what, master, we are serious, serious business matters."


    As he said this, Xiang Yang quickly took the fragments of tai''a sword from Gongsun''s sword dance. He carefully looked at the white haired old man who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth. How can the latter not understand Xiang Yang''s meaning and smile at Xiang Yang and say, "well, my dear child, you''re going to fight with the thirty-six winged angel in a moment, and I''ll help you refine a pole It''s not enough to have the fragments of your sword. Well, those immortal tools and half immortal tools can also be used. There are some of the traditional power handed down from the light God world. Well, all of them are needed. However, this is not enough, far from enough. "


    The old man with white hair, who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, said that he did not see any action. All the magic weapons of the level of fairies and half immortals that he had originally photographed from the treasure house of the Western Light Church all appeared in front of him. Not only that, but also with a roar, there were magic weapons flying in the sky. Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw it He was surprised because he found that the magic weapons flying again were artifacts of the Western church.


    "Are these Western artifacts useful?"


    Xiang Yang was staring at the artifacts that were shining with holy light. Due to the different cultivation systems of both sides, these Western artifacts had no effect on the Oriental practitioners, or even had no use at all. Even if they were held in their hands, they were just beautiful ornaments. Now, they are shining with strong breath, even some of them are not inferior The fairy ware in the East.


    "After returning to the original, the raw materials are available."


    The old man with white hair, who was the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth, said with a smile. At the same time, his hand pointed out to the cloud. Suddenly, with the roaring sound, the "void refining tripod" in yunfeiyang''s body appeared automatically. It was suspended in the air, turning slowly, and breaking out a strong momentum.


    "The" empty refining tripod "is the most precious treasure of ancient times. It has the ability to return to its original state. According to the truth, refining utensils is enough. But the magic weapon refined this time is not an ordinary magic weapon. You''d better use the" mountain and river tripod. "


    "Bang"


    with the voice of the old man with white hair, who was the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth, he heard only a burst of roar. At the same time, Xiang Yang felt that his body was shaking. Suddenly, a bright light burst out of the "mountain and river Ding" which was originally deep in the Dantian, and then appeared next to the "void refining tripod" Side, burst out a strong incomparable breath.


    "Damn it..." Xiang Yang''s eyes widened when he saw it. The "mountain and river tripod" was clearly refined by himself. According to the truth, it should be controlled by himself. Unexpectedly, he was easily taken out of his body by the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth. At this moment, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    "It seems that I should refine all the magic weapons in my body. Otherwise, as long as some experts with strong strength are against the sky, can they easily take away the magic weapons from me easily?" Xiang Yang made up his mind to refine all the magic weapons in his body, otherwise, when his eyes were really robbed, there was no way."This is the" mountain and river Caihua Ding " When "Shanhe Caihua Ding" appeared, Yun Feiyang''s face changed. He opened his mouth and widened his eyes. He looked at the "mountain river tripod" emerging from Xiang Yang''s body, and even opened his mouth. In any case, he would not think that the "Shanhe Caihua Ding" which is as famous as his "empty refining tripod" was actually in the hands of his younger martial brother Is it not to say that the two legendary powerful ancient god tripods were all wrapped by their own brothers?


    You know, the two most famous treasures in ancient times can be said to be "empty refining tripod" and "Shanhe Zaohua Ding". It''s a coincidence that Yun Feiyang can get the "void refining tripod", but Xiang Yang has also got the "mountain river made Hua Ding".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "Your brothers are so lucky that they have an ancient artifact." Gongsun''s sword dance is speechless. In ancient times, the two most famous God tripods, namely, the "void refining tripod" and the "mountain and river making tripod", are the gods that can really control the heaven. It is extremely against the sky for Yun Feiyang to get a "void refining spirit tripod". Who would have thought that the "Shanhe Caihua Ding" would have been in the hands of Xiang Yang. If people knew about it, they would not have How many people die of envy.


    With a shy smile on his face, Xiang Yang said, "well, I got this magic weapon. It''s luck, luck..." Even so, he couldn''t hide his complacency. This is the same as the "empty refining tripod". It''s one of the ancient artifacts. Before, Xiang Yang only suspected that his "mountain and river tripod" was a legendary artifact. Now that he was finally confirmed, his pride in his heart almost didn''t roar out.


    "The" void refining tripod "and" Shanhe Zaohua Ding "were formed after the breaking of the ancient treasure" Qiankun Ding ". If you really want to refine a peerless immortal sword, you need to re integrate the two tripods to become the" heaven and earth tripod ". However, it is only a short time. After the refining device is completed, it will naturally separate again. You don''t have to worry about this, but you still need to Some materials for refining utensils. Well, it seems that there were some materials and broken pieces of magic weapons left in this place during the ancient wars. I''ll just take them. "


    When Xiang Yang, Yun Feiyang and Gongsun Jianwu were excited about the "mountain and river making tripod", the old man with white hair, who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, said to himself. With a move of his hand, there were countless pieces of strange shaped stones, iron pieces, and some pieces of utensils. These things looked very ordinary, but they were made of the will of heaven and earth The old man with white hair showed a satisfied smile after seeing him. Obviously, these things are not simple things. These are the key materials for refining his utensils.


    "The broken magic weapon in the ancient war This In Xiang Yang''s eyes, they seem to be very simple materials, even ordinary. There is nothing strange about them. But Yun Feiyang is different. He can see the different parts of these materials at a glance. In fact, these ordinary materials are all amazing treasures.


    In Gongsun''s eyes, there were two purple flames dancing. When she looked at these materials with the eyes of Phoenix, she was also shocked and said in a trembling voice, "these things, especially the fragments of magic weapons, are just fragments, but they have earth shaking momentum. Even the powerful sword spirit in the small blade fragments even my eyes They were almost hurt by the sword''s intention. It''s still a long distance away... "


    Gongsun sword dance refers to a piece of black broken leather sword blade fragment. It looks ordinary, and there is nothing strange about it. Even the whole fragment is covered with black rust. However, only Yun Feiyang and Gongsun sword dance know that this fragment is absolutely the blade of a world shaking sword when it is complete.


    "Is it so good? I''ll take a look When Xiang Yang saw this, he was curious. He tried to widen his eyes and didn''t see anything. Just as he was about to show his sky eye, the white bearded old man, who was the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth, waved his hand. Suddenly, a powerful force flashed by, directly isolating these things from Xiang Yang''s line of sight.


    "You can help yourself until I have successfully refined the sword."


    Then, he heard the old man with white hair, who was the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth, laughing. He gave no attention to Xiang Yang''s three men. He pointed to the two sacred tripods suspended in the void, and only heard the sound of "bang". At this moment, the originally peaceful void had a great change. All the plants, trees, tables and chairs in the small yard burst into a bright light, Even that hut also had a bright light, turned into a powerful force on the two tripods.


    "This grass and tree is the real embodiment of the power of the origin of heaven and earth." After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang and Gongsun immediately understood that the countryside was the ultimate embodiment of the origin of the world. At the thought that they had just mistakenly thought that they had been sent to a certain place in the countryside by Yun Feiyang, Rao was thick skinned, and now they could not help blushing.


    Cloud flying is with a faint smile on his face, looking into the void, I can see that under the influence of this tremendous force, the two sacred tripods are also bursting out with bright light. It seems that there is a very strong suction between them, pulling them a little closer. Finally, the two tripods burst out a thousand feet of light, which is a strange fusion in one It becomes a huge cauldron with a height of one million feet, standing in the endless void. Without seeing the boundary, there is a strong force brewing in it. However, if you look carefully, you will find that this power has not really burst out, but is forced to be compressed into the small tripod.


    "Heaven and earth tripod ah, since the ancient station was broken, after hundreds of millions of years of time, today it finally reappears." The old man, who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, showed a heavy color on his face when he appeared in the world. His eyes were filled with nostalgia as he looked at the giant Qiankun Ding standing in the endless void.


    This part of the world is a core fragment of the legendary ancient land of God. Later, because of the ancient war, the land of God was broken, and the fragments of the land of God flew around, forming various worlds in the depths of the universe. Not to mention, the core place formed this world. The will of heaven and earth in this world was the source of gods in ancient times Although the "will of heaven and earth" of the land was broken, it was no stranger to everything in ancient times. Now he saw the "heaven and earth Ding" again, and his mind trembled with excitement."Is this the real artifact" Qiankun Ding "of the ancient times, which was formed after the fusion of the" void refining tripod "and the" mountain and river making tripod ". It''s so strong..." When the "heaven and earth tripod" appeared in the endless void, Xiang Yang and others looked at it. When they saw the huge tripod rising into the void, their hearts suddenly trembled. With the size and weight of this huge tripod, even if they didn''t do anything, they just hit the enemy''s head, and they were afraid that even the immortal would be killed.


    "The heaven and earth tripod, this is the real treasure of ancient times, even if the ancient immortals saw it, they would snatch it madly." Yun Feiyang also showed a rare sigh. His eyes looked at the "heaven and earth tripod", which was a treasure. In his eyes, he only admired and exclaimed, and there was no other greed.


    "It''s hard to look back on the past. Today, I''m going to cast a guardian sword to guard the last land of gods."


    At this time, the old man with white hair, who was the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth, suddenly roared up to the sky. Then, his body suddenly disintegrated. He only heard the sound of "bang". In an instant, an ordinary old man turned into an invisible force, which wrapped all the magic weapons of the East and the West. In addition, the fragments of tai''a sword and those materials rushed into the endless void ¡£


    "Boom..."


    Then, the void trembled, and a strong breath burst out from the heaven and earth tripod. The body shape of the old man with white hair was displayed again on the top of the tripod. His body shape was still just the appearance of an ordinary old man, but now he had a mysterious and mysterious breath brewing in it. However, at the moment, his face was serious and his hands were full of mystery Ao''s handprint is exactly the way to use the refining tools to start the formal refining.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time when the old man with white hair began to refine his utensils, all the objects in the land of God began to change, turning into mysterious runes, which were flowing with the breath of earth shaking. Each Rune represents different laws. Some runes all burn flames, representing the origin of the flame between heaven and earth, and some runes The article is full of vitality, which is the ultimate embodiment of the power of life. Some are the sword Qi soaring into the sky, which is obviously the embodiment of the power of kendo


    After seeing this scene, Yun Feiyang quickly murmured, and then ignored Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance. He himself was directly immersed in the understanding of the origin of heaven and earth.


    Time is pressing. In the face of these runes that can directly point to the power of heaven and earth, even Yun Feiyang can''t help it. He only tells Xiang Yang and Gongsun to dance swords in a hurry, because this is the real nature of heaven and earth. Although Yun Feiyang''s accomplishments are thorough, they are far from enough to ignore these original forces.


    "Little husband, seize the opportunity." Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled and blew a kiss to Xiang Yang. Only then did he look at the numerous runes in the original place. These runes were the manifestation of the rules of the origin of heaven and earth. Even Yun Feiyang was so intoxicated with it, let alone Gongsun''s sword dance. After seeing it for almost the first time, she was immersed in it and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "Is it really so attractive?"


    Xiang Yang showed a curious look on his face. After looking at it, he suddenly felt a "bang" in his mind. Suddenly, a fantastic scene appeared in his brain, and countless mysterious rules flowed among them. This kind of rule seemed to have a very mysterious attraction. Xiang Yang was no exception, but was immersed in it at a glance ¡£


    "Boom..."


    This is the original rule of heaven and earth, which any practitioner is eager for. Even the existence of yunfeiyang is infatuated with these runes manifested by the original rules. When they realize something, they sometimes show excited smile, sometimes they have a bitter face. In the endless void, time and space are infinitely extended, only a million feet tall The tripod of heaven and earth is shaking, and there is a constant roar.


    For the three, this is a real great creation, especially for those with higher accomplishments such as Yun Feiyang and Gongsun Jianwu, who can understand more when observing the nature of heaven and earth. Although Xiang Yang''s cultivation is not high, after falling into it, what he has learned will be of great benefit to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang and his three men were immersed in their understanding of the Runes of heaven and earth, in the endless void, the old man with white beard, who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, kept tying his hands with mysterious formulas, activating the "heaven and earth tripod" and intending to refine a peerless sword.


    The "heaven and earth tripod" is trembling, with a wisp of powerful energy gushing out, making the void tremble and break at any time.


    "I still underestimate the power of the heaven and earth tripod. The world on this side has been broken after all, and it is still unable to bear too strong force. Only when we enter the chaos void is it." The white bearded old man, who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, whispered to himself, and then waved his hand. A powerful force acted on the heaven and earth tripod. Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out from the Qiankun tripod, which was a million feet tall, and instantly rushed into the chaos and disappeared.


    "You still need to use this boy''s body first, otherwise, you will not be able to enter the depths of chaos."


    With a wave of his hand, he blasted the "heaven and earth tripod" into the void and chaos. The white bearded old man, who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, chuckled softly. He could not see what he had done. Xiang Yang, who was infatuated with the understanding of one of the runes, which was the embodiment of the power of heaven and earth, was awakened instantly.


    "Me. Shit, who''s bothering me... "


    What Xiang Yang understood was the ultimate Kendo Rune of kendo. Just as he was intoxicated, he suddenly woke up and became angry. Just as he was about to scold him, he felt a puff of smoke directly into his body. Then, he felt that his body was out of the void and into the endless chaos.


    "This..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was stupefied. He saw the chaotic air rushing towards him. If he was touched by the chaos, he would surely be out of shape and spirit in the blink of an eye. This is the air of chaos, which has the most terrible destructive power between heaven and earth. Even the strong man who is about to become an immortal in the world of mortals dare not walk alone in the chaos. If it is touched by the Qi of chaos, it will be instantly annihilated.


    When the Qi of chaos rushed towards him, Xiang Yang was shocked to find that there was an invisible force on his body, which directly separated the Qi of chaos. At the same time, there was a breath of earth shaking air bursting out of his body, which directly caused chaos instability. A stream of chaotic Qi was in his own surroundings I''m rolling, but I can''t get close to myself.


    "I I''m possessed... "


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he immediately widened his eyes. How can he not understand what happened to him? It is obvious that only when the strongest will of heaven and earth in the world is attached to his body, can he have such a powerful force.


    "Heaven and earth will elder brother, do not take such, you can''t be attached to me without saying a word, it will frighten people to death." Xiang Yang''s face was full of resentment and murmured in a low voice, but he did not dare to express his strong dissatisfaction. This is in the deep chaos. If he made the master unhappy and directly threw himself into the deep chaos, he would be destroyed by the surging chaos in the blink of an eye.


    "This is a great opportunity for you. Otherwise, if you give this chance to yunfeiyang, he will not get it." From Xiang Yang''s heart came the voice that heaven and earth will not be angry. It can be imagined that if it could reveal the image of the old man with white beard, he would be rolling his eyes at Xiang Yang at the moment.


    "What chance?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He didn''t understand what the will of heaven and earth meant. He took himself to the depths of chaos without saying a word. If he was not careful, he would be destroyed by the Qi of chaos. This is called chance?


    "It is said that you are the most powerful weapon refining technique in your history, and you can make your own supreme sword." The voice of the will of heaven and earth rang in Xiang Yang''s heart. With a smile in his words, he continued, "if you don''t want to, it''s OK. Yun Feiyang''s cultivation and comprehension are stronger. I''ll be more relaxed if I use his hand to practice."


    While the will of heaven and earth said, Xiang Yang felt that his body was out of control and was about to turn around and fly in the direction of coming. His face suddenly changed and he quickly roared, "don''t don''t don''t, I will."


    After his voice dropped, he felt his body stopped and continued to break through the chaos and fly towards the deep. He was relieved and showed a flattering smile on his face, "what, will of heaven and earth, brother? No, teacher, the so-called emperor and teacher of heaven and earth. You are God, my teacher, as the so-called teacher''s life is like father''s destiny, no matter what you want me to do Naturally, I will not disagree. "


    "You don''t stand firm." The will of heaven and earth rings in Xiang Yang''s heart with a helpless voice. As the will of heaven and earth, he has seen too many vicissitudes of life, insight into the world, and knows too many people''s hearts. He is not unfamiliar with Xiang Yang''s idea that he is a little rogue. However, he has a strong preference for Xiang Yang and prefers to waste more Some Kung Fu passed the chance to Xiang Yang, but he was not willing to save his energy and give it to yunfeiyang.


    "It''s useless to stand firm. If I stick to it for a while, I''ll lose my chance. It''s a weapon refining technique, and it''s the first one in history. Isn''t it what I''ve been longing for for for years."Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that although alchemy was not really very powerful, it was at least slightly involved, and the refining of utensils was not the same. He did not know even a little bit of weapon refining methods. Moreover, he had always longed to be able to refine magic treasures by himself. Now it is not easy for heaven and earth to teach him the skill of refining weapons. How can he be wrong Yes.


    Although Xiang Yang was proud of himself, this idea just flashed through his mind, which was not captured by the will of heaven and earth. His face showed a flattering smile, "elder brother, why do we have to go into this boundless chaos? It''s too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die."


    "The power of the" heaven and earth tripod "is too strong, and the void of that side of the world can not bear the power of the heaven and earth tripod." The answer of the will of heaven and earth is very simple. Before Xiang Yang opens his mouth again, he says in a deep voice, "now I will pass on to you the chapter of refining weapons in ancient times Boom... "


    With the voice of the will of heaven and earth falling, only listening to a roar sound, a powerful message directly appeared in Xiang Yang''s mind. This information is very grand. According to the truth, Xiang Yang''s current yuan Shen can''t bear such a huge amount of information, but it''s strange that this information is so grand, but it doesn''t have any impact on Xiang Yang Ring, instant appeared in Xiang Yang''s brain, and let him have a moment already clear understanding.


    "The chapter of refining utensils in ancient times." In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang had already realized all the contents of the ancient weapon refining chapter which was passed on to him by the will of heaven and earth. His heart was shaking and he was shocked by the contents. These contents contain all kinds of things, which can be said to be the real instrument refining system. From the lowest level of refining techniques to the highest level of refining tools, Xiang Yang could say that with the twinkling of an eye, Xiang Yang had He changed from a small weapon refiner to a master of weapon refining. Although he could not really refine those high-level magic weapons because of his low level of strength, he did not need to practice weapon refining techniques after his cultivation was improved. As long as he had materials, he could refine super level magic weapons.


    "Big chance. It''s a great chance."


    Xiang Yang trembled with excitement and said to the will of heaven and earth without any cover up, "brother, you are so kind. I really love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The will of heaven and earth stopped talking. He was attached to Xiang Yang and felt the excitement in Xiang Yang''s heart. He was speechless. He even doubted whether he had done anything wrong in this way.


    "Boom..."


    Then, after a short time, I heard a roar. In the depth of chaos ahead, the air of chaos was rolling. There was a huge tripod standing in the chaos, burst out a bright light. This huge tripod was just the "heaven and earth tripod".


    There is a strong breath flickering on the "Qiankun tripod". One powerful force after another bursts out. Even if the chaos is constantly scouring it, it can''t have a slightest impact on it. On the contrary, a slight vibration of the "Qiankun Ding" can break the boundless chaos.


    This is the "heaven and earth tripod", the real supreme artifact in ancient legends. Even immortals and saints would like to be crazy about it. But now, this treasure is in front of Xiang Yang. And Xiang Yang will soon refine a supreme sword of his own with the Qiankun Ding.


    "I will give you my strength, and you can refine it yourself."


    When Xiang Yang approached the "heaven and earth tripod", the voice of the will of heaven and earth rang in his heart. Then Xiang Yang only felt that a powerful force beyond description appeared in his body. Strangely, although the power was boundless, he was surprised that his body was not burst by this powerful force Chang naturally controls this power.


    "There is the power of heaven and earth to protect your body, so you don''t have to worry about the collapse of your body. However, this is not your limit. When you really fight against the angel of 36 wings, you will have more power." The voice of the will of heaven and earth was unexpected. I didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s body could accommodate such a strong force. At the same time, he also had a surprise in his heart.


    Obviously, even with the protection of the will of heaven and earth, it is very difficult for Xiang Yang to bear such a strong force. However, Xiang Yang''s physical body can withstand such a strong strength, which is beyond the expectation of the will of heaven and earth, which is a surprise.


    "How strong."


    "Boom..."


    After controlling such a powerful force, Xiang Yang was excited and flew to his feet. The whole man stood in the chaos and let the chaotic air flow surge without any influence on him. However, he looked at the "heaven and earth tripod" with his eyes fixed on it. Suddenly, he drank lightly, and his hands were quickly bound with mysterious Dharma Seals, and he directly began to refine the utensils.


    "Boom..."


    There is a very strong relationship between refining tools and their own accomplishments. If Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are very low, even if he has the master''s general means of refining tools, he can''t refine immortal tools. However, at the moment, he has an invincible strength. In a moment, with a huge roar, a powerful force burst out One by one mysterious runes floated out of his hands and integrated into the "heaven and earth tripod" and began the first refining of weapons."Boom..."


    At this moment, chaos trembled, boundless chaos was rolling, and the "heaven and earth tripod" was constantly shaking, and a powerful sword was intended to brew in it. Chaos can cover everything and block all exploration. No one expected that in the depths of chaos, there will be a god shaking sword coming out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "Boom and rumble..."


    There is no time to go by. There is nothing to refer to. Some of them are just the boundless chaos flow surging. And, with endless chaos, there are some powerful and unmatched chaos animals sleeping or running with waves. If luck is not good, even if the powerful cactus enters into the boundless In chaos, we encounter a powerful chaos storm or chaos beast, and it is inevitable to encounter catastrophe.


    This is chaos, no day and no place, no day, no moon, no Yin and Yang, all chaos.


    "Choking..."


    At this time, there was a terrible sound of sword roaring in the deep of chaos, and then a startling sword light cut through the chaos, and the sword with no match was meant to burst out of the chaos.


    This ray of sword light is too strong. If you move randomly, it will be amazing. Even chaos can not resist the attack of sword light. Where the chaos breaks, it will be cut out into a vacuum channel in a moment.


    Chaos is the infinite destruction and boundless vitality. Any force, if you want to break chaos, it will be impossible to do it unless it is powerful to infinity. But it is only a ray of sword light that can easily cut chaos. It can be seen how the sword still in the heaven and earth can be shocked?


    "It''s done."


    Above the "heaven and earth tripod" of millions of meters, Xiangyang''s hand stopped and looked at the huge "heaven and earth tripod". Only in the tripod was a sword light with strong breath, just like a dragon swimming in it, just like a swimming dragon, and a wisp of powerful sword meaning just came out of the light of this sword.


    This ray of sword light is a sword in essence, not sword Qi. If it is sword Qi, it can easily break chaos. This sword was first made because of the empty space gathering broken TAIA sword, and countless immortal and semi immortal weapons, and many Western artifact, the most precious fragments of ancient oriental war, and some of the most primitive materials And the sword was finally a success.


    "It is a fantastic sword. It is beyond the ordinary sword." Xiangyang has a thrilling color on his face. Although he does not regard the sword as a sword as life, he is also eager to have a world-class sword without injury. Especially, it is made by himself and is of great significance. However, he does not forget to ask the will of heaven and earth attached to him, "elder brother, what is the quality of this sword?"


    "I don''t know, but killing the 36 wing angel is enough." Xiangyang felt a mysterious breath stripped from his body and turned into a wretched old man with white beard. He stood beside Xiangyang and looked at the sword light walking in the "heaven and earth tripod", and then he showed the barbarian color and whispered, "it is still good, but it is a divine sword, but, compared with the real ones of the ancient times The amazing sword is still far from enough. "


    "Don''t know the level?" Xiangyang was shocked when he heard the will of heaven and earth. He thought it was his own made sword with a low level. However, he knew it was not the same thing. According to the old man with white beard incarnated according to the will of heaven and earth, he had reached a strong level, but he had not reached those amazing swords in the ancient times It''s just the degree.


    "Enough."


    Xiangyang is not greedy. He always feels like he is a very easy to satisfy person. According to the will of heaven and earth, this sword has reached the peak, but it is not as good as several real swords in ancient times. Then, this surprise is beyond his expectation. It can be said that he never thought he could have such a god sword so amazing, What else is not satisfied?


    "In a million years, it will be enough for you. Even if you want to improve the quality in the future, you just need to find the advanced materials to integrate into it." The white beard old man, who was transformed into heaven and earth will, said lazily, and directly turned into a light smoke into Xiangyang''s body, and then a voice came out of Xiangyang''s body. "Take this sword quickly, and then go back. There is no time passing in chaos. But according to the calculation of our world, it has passed for about a day. What you have left is There is still a day of freedom, take good advantage of it. "


    "It''s just the day?"


    Xiangyang was stunned after hearing it. He had spent a lot of time in order to make this sword. Although he didn''t know the time passing because he was in chaos, he always felt like it had passed for a long time. He didn''t expect it was just a day.


    "In chaos, the passage of time is fast, slow and stagnant. Here is the time passing faster. It took about a year to refine this sword. But in our world, time passes, it is just one day. You can see that the time of our world has passed by one day, but it has been seen here for a year." Xiangyang''s body has sent the voice of heaven and earth will.


    "It turns out to be." Although Xiangyang did not understand why time was going to go fast and slow, he knew that his state was not enough to really reach the level of chaos. He did not study and ask again, but looked at the sword light in the heaven and earth tripod. His face was full of excitement. He listened to the "choking" sound of the sword. This was a sound of "choking" A sword light suddenly shot out of the vast "heaven and earth tripod", surrounded by Xiangyang flying, just like a clever child.There is spirit in the divine sword. Although this unique sword has just been refined, it is already pregnant with wisdom, but it is still very weak and has not been shown at the moment.


    "Good."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang directly reached out his hand and grasped the handle of the sword. His heart moved. The bright spirit and brilliance of the whole sword were all restrained, revealing the primitive body of the sword. He saw that the whole sword was about three feet and three feet wide. The body and handle of the sword were connected together without any trace of grinding. It seemed that it was made by nature Taigu pounced. After the breath is restrained, it looks swarthy. It looks like a black sword. It is not only ugly, but also makes people think it is a firecracker.


    "Good sword, good sword."


    If a girl who loves beauty sees this sword, she will be dissatisfied, because the sword looks so simple and simple. Especially the black appearance of the whole sword makes people feel no favor of its appearance. However, Xiang Yang is very excited. The more you look at it, the more you like it, the more you look at it, the more you like it, what kind of sword can you compare with the introverted one The appearance of the latter sword is simply his own ideal of an unparalleled sword. The more simple it is, the more he likes it.


    Just imagine how much fun it would be if, in the future, the opponent sees himself holding this long sword which looks simple and looks like a firecracker, and looks down upon himself even more. But he never knows that this is an earth shaking sword. When he moves, he will be able to break out the incomparable sword meaning. How interesting is it?


    "Hum..."


    With Xiang Yang''s vast nine color light blending into it, a ray of earth shaking sword will burst out from the long sword in an instant. With the breath of earth shaking, chaos is directly torn apart. In the depth of chaos, a powerful chaotic storm erupts. The original surrounding is relatively calm chaotic space, but it explodes because Xiang Yang cuts a sword at will Send out a chaotic storm, we can see that this sword is very powerful. I''m afraid even if the real immortal comes, he will be killed directly.


    "Good, strong sword sense."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, his heart trembled and his face was surprised. The strength of the sword was beyond his expectation. Just now he just put in a little power, which could make this sword burst out such an amazing breath. If he put in more power, wouldn''t one sword be able to cut down the whole world?


    Although Xiang Yang just doesn''t know how strong he is now, he feels that his power is absolutely earth shaking. I''m afraid that as long as he moves at will, he will be able to cut the heaven and earth. This should have reached the level of an immortal. The power brought by cutting this sword with the power of an immortal is absolutely earth shaking.


    "However, the meaning of the sword on this sword is too pure, and it needs to be integrated into my own swordsmanship before it can be transformed into the most suitable magic weapon for me." Then, Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he wanted to take back the sword immediately. Suddenly he thought that the sword had not been named. After hesitating for a while, he whispered to the will of heaven and earth, "brother, this sword is nameless. Please give it a name."


    "A sword is a sword. It''s so troublesome that you can''t take it." The lazy voice of the will of heaven and earth came out. Somehow, Xiang Yang could hear a trace of sadness from his voice.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the will of heaven and earth that is aroused by this sword


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he was more and more unable to understand the world. A world, even though it had will, turned into an old man with white beard. The most important thing is that the old man with white beard has a dirty face and a black belly. His feelings are very rich. This is a little abnormal.


    "Since..."


    "That''s all. Since you have asked for it again and again, this sword is called Wuji."


    When Xiang Yang decided to give up his idea of asking for the name given by the will of heaven and earth, the voice of the old man with white beard came out again. Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t want to ask again and again. However, he didn''t want to expose it. Instead, he said with a soft smile, "well, thank you for your name. This sword has been called" Wuji "ever since ¡¯Ha ha, chaos and limitless. Ten thousand swords are in one. Henceforth, Wuji sword will accompany me to break through chaos and achieve the supreme Tao


    "The boy''s dream is good. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to achieve the supreme goal. In ancient times, there were only a few real Hunyuan saints..." The voice of the will of heaven and earth whispered in Xiang Yang''s body, and then there was no sound.


    "Wuji sword..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the transformation of the will of heaven and earth. Instead, he looked at the simple body of the Wuji sword in his hand. His heart moved, and the word "Wuji" was automatically stamped on the body of the sword. These two words are primitive and simple, and are not any kind of writing in the world today. However, Xiang Yang, who has obtained the inheritance of the will of heaven and earth, understands that this is the ancient times, when many immortals and saints lived in ancient times The "immortal writings" when they were in vogue were the real words generated by heaven and earth.


    The name is automatically recorded on the body of the sword. It is the spirit of the divine sword. He loves the name given by the will of heaven and earth. He actively engraves his name on the sword.


    "Hum..."When the word "Wuji" was engraved on the sword, a tremor broke out on the long sword, and then there was an earthshaking sword meaning. The sword meaning was joyful. Xiang Yang felt it, and then he was shocked. The sword was really vivid.


    "Good baby, when I take you across the world and cut down all obstacles, after countless years, our names will ring through the sky together." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a bright sword in his eyes. This sword is extremely happy. As a peerless swordsman, most of his strength is in kendo. With a powerful and incomparable sword, he can definitely enhance his cultivation by countless times.


    "Take it."


    After playing Wuji sword for a while, Xiang Yang was content to put the sword into his body. He saw that the "Wuji sword" was floating in his body''s elixir field, constantly integrating with Xiang Yang''s own sword idea.


    As soon as the sword entered the body, the reaction of the remaining magic weapons in the original elixir field of Xiang Yang was different. The blade of overlord battle trembled and was forced to the most corner position in an instant. The five element immortal armor was also the same. Only a ray of bright light broke out on the Phoenix bow, which blocked the power of the infinite sword. Although it was still pushed far away from the center, it was still in the Dantian The center is not pushed too far away as overlord battle blade and five element immortal armor.


    From here we can see the level of these magic weapons on Xiang Yang''s body. Before the mountain and river tripod has entered the body, Xiang Yang does not know how the infinite sword is compared with the mountain river tripod. However, the magic weapons in the elixir field are absolutely respected by the infinite sword, followed by the Phoenix bow, and then the overlord battle blade and the five element immortal armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Good baby, from now on, Wuji sword is in my hand. I have thirty-six winged angels in the world. I''ll kill them with one sword." Xiang Yang was excited to himself and felt his unprecedented strength. This is a kind of strength that can break the chaos by waving his hand. If he practices by himself, he doesn''t know how much time it will take to practice to reach the present state. However, at the moment, because the will of heaven and earth carries incomparable original power into his body, he has the great power of earth shaking The quantity absolutely surpasses the ordinary immortal, and with the Wuji sword in hand, Xiang Yang is full of confidence in the coming World War I.


    It''s really a sword in my hand. I have it in the world. I can''t block any enemy in front of me.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang, no matter what the strong is in front of him, even if it is an immortal, he is not afraid at all. He feels that he can absolutely fight against all the strong with invincible strength, no matter who the opponent is, even if the ancient immortal Saint comes, he is not afraid.


    "It''s time to go back."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s heart moved, and an earth shaking breath broke out on the heaven and earth tripod, which was instantly reduced to a small tripod the size of a fist, and was directly suspended in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Hum..."


    There is a faint light on the heaven and earth tripod, which is sending out a breath of earth shaking. This breath is thick and full of powerful power of hegemony. It is a kind of power that can suppress chaos at any time, and can create a world with constant vitality. This is the real perfect state of the fusion of the two small tripods, the "empty refining tripod" and the "mountain and river creation tripod" The God tripod is the real treasure of ancient times. There is no immortal in heaven and earth who can resist the temptation of the heaven and earth tripod. If people know that the heaven and earth tripod is in the hands of Xiang Yang, I am afraid there will soon be a fairy forced to come to seize the heaven and earth tripod.


    "Ancient artifact Qiankun Ding, hey..."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He was very aware of the power of the heaven and earth cauldron. He knew that others would certainly try their best to get them. However, he had a little idea in his mind. His brain was shining with light, and he whispered to the will of heaven and earth, "brother, can this Qiankun Ding be permanently integrated?"


    "No way."


    The voice of the helpless will of heaven and earth came out. He only heard him say, "after the" heaven and earth tripod "was broken, it was transformed into" mountain and river creation tripod "and" void refining tripod ". This has existed since ancient times. Moreover, the two small tripods already have their own tools and spirits. Unless your strength reaches the level of ancient immortals and saints, otherwise, it is impossible to do so The two cauldrons will be reunited to become the "heaven and earth tripod."


    "That''s it."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly. At first, he thought that if he could merge permanently, he would even abandon the "mountain and river making tripod" to complete his elder martial brother, and give the complete "heaven and earth Ding" to Yun Feiyang. Since there is no way to fully integrate, that''s all.


    Xiang Yang is not a man who does not know how to repay his kindness. He knows very well that even if the heaven and earth tripod is an ancient artifact, as long as he can repay the favor and give it to Yun Feiyang, Xiang Yang will not hesitate to give up the "mountain and river made Hua Ding", the most precious tool beyond immortals.


    "If you want to give Yun Feiyang a complete tripod of heaven and earth, it is not good for him, but it will harm him." The will of heaven and earth saw Xiang Yang''s mind, and said faintly, "if you want to have a artifact, you must have incomparable strength. If you want to have a magic weapon, you can cover up its aura with the power of our heaven and earth. As long as Yun Feiyang doesn''t overuse it, it won''t be found. However, if the "heaven and earth tripod" is on the cloud flying body, can the breath on the heaven and earth tripod be easily covered? In a few days, there will surely be a peerless great power who will find the heaven and earth tripod on him. At that time, it will be a disaster for Yun Feiyang. Moreover, for Yun Feiyang, the "void refining spirit tripod" is enough. Even if he achieves the great Luo Jinxian, it is enough to have the "void refining tripod". Therefore, if you give the "heaven and earth tripod" to him, it will only harm him, and for him, he will not There''s no benefit. "


    It is just such a truth that Yun Feiyang stands at the top of the cultivation world and can only achieve the existence of immortals. However, this world does not only have a Xiuzhen world, but also a fairyland and even other stronger worlds. Among these countless worlds, there are also many powerful and incomparable ones that have existed since ancient times The existence of terror, such as the "heaven and earth tripod" and other ancient artifacts, are also very amazing treasures for these terrifying powers, which anyone is eager to obtain. In addition, this treasure is too powerful, even the will of heaven and earth can not completely cover its breath. If it is on the body of yunfeiyang, it will harm yunfeiyang.


    After the will of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang suddenly understood. He nodded solemnly, "I understand. Thank you for your guidance."


    "Ah ha, if you are so serious, how can I make the old man listen a little strange? Go back quickly, deal with the affairs of the secular world, and then meet the thirty-six winged angels."


    The will of heaven and earth made a ha ha, and his voice had a strange tone. However, Xiang yangleng didn''t hear anything wrong. In his mind, the meaning of the will of heaven and earth should be to feel that even if he has such a strong power, he may not win in the face of the amazing enemy of the thirty-six winged angel. This is to let himself account for the future."There''s no real danger."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, and glanced at the depths of chaos with a little guilty eyes. Before that, he was not strong enough to sense the power fluctuation in the distant chaos. But now he is carrying the original power carried by the will of heaven and earth. His strength can not be underestimated. He can sense that there is a powerful and incomparable force in the distant chaos without knowing the distance In breaking through chaos, it is the power of the 36 winged angel that I saw before.


    "That''s all. Since we have promised to meet the thirty-six winged angels, even if it is dangerous, we can only go up." Although his heart was tight, Xiang Yang knew that he had no way out. Whether it was for the sake of countless creatures in the world, or for the safety of all his relatives and friends in the world, he had to rush forward to meet the thirty-six winged angel, and it was a common death, and he had to kill that thirty-six winged angel.


    "Boom..."


    Then, with a slight effort of Xiang Yang holding the hand of "Qiankun tripod", an incomparable force burst out. Just as the light was about to break through the chaos, he only heard the sound of "click." there was a divine light flashing on the Qiankun tripod, which turned into two small tripods in an instant. They were the "empty refining tripod" and the "mountain and river making tripod." How it looks.


    "So you don''t have to worry about being discovered."


    Xiang Yang whispered softly. He put the two tripods away between his hands and carried his hands on his back. He drove the chaos back to the road. In this moment, he seemed to ride the wind and break the waves. He was just like a boat sailing in the chaotic sea. No matter how the chaos was washed over, he could not have any influence on him However, it is not annihilated by chaos. Instead, it breaks through the barriers of chaos and returns to the original world.


    "Boom..."


    The void trembled, and a wisp of chaotic force rolled. If it had been, Xiang Yang could not imagine that he could really rush into the chaos one day. At the moment, he was like a fish swimming in the sea and could go through it without scruple.


    With his speed, it has reached the level of earth shaking. In the blink of an eye, it is hundreds of millions of miles. This is beyond the speed of instant movement. It can not even be described by speed. Through the endless chaos, he finally returns to the original world.


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang stepped into the barriers of this world, the world trembled, and all the forces of heaven and earth surrounded him happily, as if he were welcoming the return of the king. However, Xiang Yang knew that the people welcomed by this world were not themselves, but the will of heaven and earth attached to themselves.


    The will of heaven and earth is the real master of this world. If we regard this world as a person, then the will of heaven and earth is his soul. He can control everything in this place. The soul returns to the noumenon. There is no reason why the noumenon is unhappy.


    "Hoo..."


    With a wisp of smoke, Xiang Yang only felt light on his body. When he looked forward, he saw that the will of heaven and earth appeared in front of him as the body of the old man with white beard. Although the will of heaven and earth had left his body and taken away most of his strength, Xiang Yang felt that he still had inexhaustible strength, and even the strength left in his body had exceeded points The limitation of divine period has reached the level of terrible syncretism.


    "Fit period!"


    As soon as Xiang Yang clenched his fist, he immediately felt that his whole body was full of strength. He looked at the void. He knew that this was a powerful force that could smash the void with one punch, and he didn''t need to use all his strength to do it. His heart trembled and he felt that his strength at the moment was too strong.


    "However, although the strength is strong, it is not my own. When I really break through the fitness period in the future, it will certainly not be weaker than now."


    Then, Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He was very clear in his heart that the strength in his body was only temporary, and it was not really his own. If he wanted to have invincible power, he had to cultivate himself to reach such a level. At that time, the strength that he gradually cultivated would be his own forever.


    "In the next two days, the strength in your body will gradually increase, which will give you a process of adaptation. After two days, you can use the strength to answer the realm of immortals. When you really want to meet the thirty-six winged angels, when I am attached to you, your accomplishments will reach the level of Dara Jinxian, or even stronger, At that time, you will control your body. I will try my best to protect your body, so that your body will not collapse. You just need to use the "cut the sky and pull out the sword" to cut off 36 winged angels with one sword Just as Xiang Yang encouraged himself and was more eager for powerful power in his heart, the voice of the will of heaven and earth came again.


    The will of heaven and earth was still worried that Xiang Yang might not be able to kill the other party by controlling his body to kill thirty-six winged angels. However, when he really saw Xiang Yang''s supreme sword formula of "cutting heaven and pulling out sword", he was immediately relieved. At that time, Xiang Yang only needed to perform the "cutting heaven and pulling out sword" and "pulling out the sword" to kill the three Sixteen winged angels killed, and the will of heaven and earth attached to Xiang Yang''s body, just need to protect Xiang Yang''s body is enough, this is the most perfect way.This world is a fragment of the ancient land of gods. As the existence of the will of heaven and earth in the world, he is no stranger to Xiang Yang''s sword formula, knowing that it is a real supreme sword formula. Therefore, he was still hesitating whether to let Xiang Yang control the body to fight the thirty-six winged angels. When he saw Xiang Yang''s "cut the sky and pull out the sword", he really decided to let Xiang Yang control the body and fight with the 36 wing angels. At that time, he could kill the 36 winged angels with only one sword of Xiang Yang, which can be said to be simple and fast.


    "My strength now is equivalent to that of a cultivator in the fitness period, that is to say, in the next time, the power I can control will continue to increase?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled. Although it was only a temporary force, the thought that he could control such a powerful force immediately made him feel shaken.


    "It is."


    The white bearded old man, who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, no longer wore a dirty smile on his face at the moment, but nodded his head and said, "remember, you have one day to deal with the affairs of the secular world, which can not exceed two days at most. You will come back to accept my inheritance as soon as you finish the work."


    "What? Heritage? "


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard this. Didn''t he come back to fight with the thirty-six winged angel? How did it become a heritage?


    "Inheriting the power of heaven and earth, do you think it''s easy for you, an ordinary person, to have the power of Daluo Jinxian in an instant, if you don''t pass on carefully?" The white bearded old man, who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, looked at Xiang Yang with a look and said angrily, "as for what useful nature you can get after inheriting it, it depends on your own understanding."


    "And nature."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened when he heard this. It''s a great good thing that he could get some good fortune. His eyes looked at Xiang Yun Fei Yang and Gongsun sword dance. They were still immersed in the Runes of heaven and earth. Seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately looked envious. If it was not for refining Wuji sword, he was also immersed in it at the moment Maybe I have understood the rune which represents kendo.


    "What, brother..." All of a sudden, Xiang Yang remembered that the welfare promised by the will of heaven and earth had not been realized. He immediately looked at the old man with white beard who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth. But before he could say it, he heard the old man who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth said angrily, "don''t say it, boy. What I promised you will be given to you. The opportunity of those people around you will be immediately Just give it to them. As for the two of them, let them continue to understand here these days. "


    "Aha, thank you very much, brother."


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he suddenly felt that the white bearded old man was not so obscene, and even looked a little cute.


    "Now I know that my old man is lovely..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "The rain is gone. What''s going on? Isn''t the change of heaven and Earth last for several days? Why is it over in a hurry? " When the rain came to an end, Tianjiao and the experts in the secular world who were preparing to absorb the changes of heaven and earth were shocked.


    "Roar What the hell is this? "


    "I just planned to break through the golden elixir period with the help of this aura. Now that the spirit rain is gone, how can I practice?"


    "Ah, ah..."


    There are some experts who are ready to make a breakthrough. When they see that the sky falling spirit rain is gone, they all roar with anger. They still want to unite the golden elixir with the help of the heavenly spirit rain. Now, when the spirit rain is gone, it is equivalent to cutting off their way of breakthrough. This is simply unacceptable to them, These people have raised to the sky and roared with anger.


    They are not reconciled, because they see the boundless spirit of the help of the rain, even if they do not get the heaven and earth''s reward of the original force of nature, but they can also become the first group of people to step into the golden elixir period, then they can enter countless famous mountains and rivers to look for the opportunities inherited from ancient times. However, now the sky rain is gone, they think It''s not so easy to break through. It''s like cutting off all their plans and making them all look desperate.


    Life is just like this, in hard work at the same time, also need to have luck, lucky people, get heaven and earth, and some of the nature, although not received the reward of heaven and earth, but can break through the golden elixir period, in the first to enter the famous mountains and rivers, if you can find the ancient immortal house, it can also make up for the gap, but, luck The bad person is that all plans are useless and can only get stuck in the front of the door and can''t get into it.


    "Boom..."


    Although the spirit rain stopped, the aura of heaven and earth is still gradually becoming rich. Some of the real supreme arrogance has not been affected, especially those who have been given by heaven and earth are more persistent. The original power of his cultivation attributes comes down for him to break through.


    I believe that after this change, there will be a situation in which "the strong are stronger, and the weak are weaker". At that time, there will be a real imbalance of strength and weakness in the spiritual world of this side of the world. However, the world is an oven, the strong win, the weak out, there is no justice to speak of, the weak in the case of unable to rise, can only live in mediocrity, can not resist.


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang are sitting far away from each other on several hills near the house of Xiang in Kyoto. Both of them are trying their best to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and intend to break through the golden elixir period. However, because they are practicing the same fire attribute skills, they are afraid that if there is a heaven''s reward for the original power, they will be taken away by the other half, which will make the relationship between the two sides The Department became embarrassed, so they practiced from a long distance.


    However, what made them depressed was that no matter how they practiced, one day later, they were almost at the last moment to gather the golden elixir. However, they still did not have any reward from heaven. For a moment, they looked at each other from afar, and both showed disappointment.


    "Are you really going to miss this greatest creation?" Bai Yunfei murmured in a low voice and looked at the fire colored clothes. Both of them were helpless.


    The two of them were the most arrogant of the Taoist school, especially in the alchemy and refining utensils. They didn''t fall behind in the cultivation. At the moment, when all the forces sealed in their bodies broke out, the cohesion of the golden elixir could be said to be a matter of iron beating iron. However, to their dismay, they did not get the change of heaven and earth The greatest creation after transformation.


    "That''s all. I''m lucky to get it and lose my life. Now that I can''t get heaven and earth, I can only give up."


    After watching for a long time, they can only sigh and admit their fate. They close their eyes slightly and sit upright. They intend to take the final step of condensing the golden elixir directly. It only takes a moment for their cultivation to break through the golden elixir period.


    "Boom..."


    However, just when the two people''s skills were running and they were ready to finish the last step, the void trembled. Two columns of flame fell from the sky, and instantly shrouded them in them. It was the power of the source of fire between heaven and earth.


    "This This is... "


    When they sensed the original power given by heaven and earth, they suddenly showed excitement. They were already in despair and planned to condense the golden elixir directly. Unexpectedly, at this time, a powerful and incomparable force of origin came directly on them.


    "This is the fire of refining utensils. It is one of the sources of fire between heaven and earth. It is the most suitable source of fire for me." When the power of the origin given by heaven and earth entered his body, Bai Yunfei suddenly trembled with excitement. He was still worried that he and Huo nishang were practitioners of the fire department, and they would scramble for the power of the source given by heaven and earth. However, when they really contacted the original power given by heaven and earth, it was the origin of fire. Yes, but it was the most The original power of fire suitable for refining utensils."This is the original fire that corresponds to my alchemy flame."


    She finally got the power of the source of fire, which is the most suitable power for alchemists to use. This is a real creation for her.


    "Boom..."


    However, Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang are not in a hurry to condense the gold elixir. Instead, they continue to absorb the power of heaven and earth to practice, so that all their own strength can be turned into the original power before they finally plan to condense the original gold elixir.


    "Well, this is..."


    Not only Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang have been rewarded by heaven and earth to gather the golden elixir. Originally, they were practicing hard and did not seek to make a big breakthrough in their cultivation. As long as they could be strengthened, there were also two beams of light on the top of the heads of Chen Menglong and Bai Yu, who had fallen into their bodies. It was the power of the origin of heaven and earth.


    "We have been made to be."


    Bai Yu and Chen Menglong are stunned. Their accomplishments are the lowest among the people. Although they have good fighting power, they are the strength of the body. If the body wants to break through, it is not possible to absorb a little aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, they have no hope of getting any good fortune. However, they are now falling into heaven, which is simply for them It''s even more exciting than the pie falling from the sky. No, this is an enhanced version of the heavenly pie. For a moment, they were all shaking with excitement.


    "This This power can also enhance my physical strength. My God, I''m going to rise. " Chen Menglong suddenly gave a strange cry, and then he shivered. He closed his eyes and practiced the "King Kong does not damage the divine skill".


    "Boom..."


    With the operation of Chen Menglong''s martial arts, a powerful force erupted in his whole body. Even behind him, the virtual shadow of a Buddha with a height of several feet appeared, absorbing the infinite aura of heaven and earth.


    Bai Yu was also stunned. He raised his head to look at the sky and muttered, "how can I feel that the original power given to me is not only a kind of sword spirit, but also the power to strengthen the body. It won''t be so good to me by God?"


    "No matter what, it''s better to practice first. If we can break through both internal and external cultivation, it will be very refreshing."


    Then, Bai Yu shakes his head, no longer tangled with the problem, but directly fell into the state of cultivation. With the operation of his skills, the mighty power of the origin was immediately integrated into his body. The powerful power of the source fell from the sky and was divided into two parts. One was the energy to strengthen his "immortal sword body". This energy was very magical, just like It is made for him, which makes his "immortal sword body" power rapidly improve, and the other force is constantly integrated into Bai Yu''s body, constantly improving his sword Qi cultivation.


    "Boom..."


    "He They can also get the power from heaven and earth, which How could that be possible? "


    Seeing that Chen Menglong and Bai Yu can get the original power given by heaven and earth even when they are not fully accomplished in their cultivation, they are both stupefied by the sword dust and Wang Chao, who were originally happily absorbing the original power of Kendo given by heaven and earth.


    Although the two of them have the power of Kendo given by heaven and earth, because they are too close to each other, they separate the nature that originally belongs to one person. Each of them can only get half of it. They are depressed. At this moment, seeing Bai Yu and Chen Menglong get the chance from heaven. Their depression is deeper.


    "How could that be possible? The rain is over. According to the truth, the change of heaven and earth has passed. The nature of heaven and earth''s reward will never appear again. Why does it suddenly come? It''s not scientific. "


    Jian Chen and Wang Chao, as Taoist Tianjiao, are very clear about the changes of heaven and earth. They know that since the rain has come to an end, it means that the changes of heaven and earth are over. Heaven and earth are just recovering. Then, the creation brought by the recovery of heaven and earth will not happen again. Those who didn''t get creation in the first place will never be created again However, who can imagine that Bai Yu and Chen Menglong, who are not yet at the top of their cultivation, are suddenly rewarded by heaven and earth. This is really incredible.


    "Boom Ha ha ha... "


    However, they were not only shocked by Chen Menglong and Bai Yu. Just when Jian Chen and Wang Chao were confused, countless beams of light came down from the back mountain of Xiang''s family. After a detailed count, dozens of original forces came down.


    "Ha ha, this is the nature of heaven and earth. Everyone sit around and practice quickly, which is the most rare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Accompanied by the roar, there was the excited voice of an ancestor of the Xiang family in the forbidden area behind the mountain. At the moment, through the shielding of the array, the ancestors of the golden elixir period of the Xiang family, who were hiding in the array, were all awakened. They all looked shocked and looked at the people of the Xiang family practicing outside.


    I can see that these people are descendants of the Xiang family. Among them, except for Xiang Yang''s grandfather, Mr. Xiang, who is a master of congenital perfection and is preparing to break through the golden elixir period, the rest of them are just the accomplishments of the middle and late congenital periods.Originally, it was impossible for these people of the Xiang family to go to the back mountain of the Xiang family because of the change of the heaven and earth. In order to instruct the people of the Xiang family to practice, the ancestors of the Xiang family directly ordered all the descendants of the Xiang family to come to the mountain behind the Xiang family to bathe in the spirit rain and practice. When the rain was over on that day, the ancestors of the Xiang family felt sorry because master Xiang Even Zi did not break through to the golden elixir period, and none of the other descendants of the Xiang family broke through to the realm of congenital perfection.


    However, what the ancestors of the Xiang family didn''t expect was that the final result turned around. When they planned to let all the direct descendants of the Xiang family go back, suddenly the sky roared and a stream of original light came down from the sky, enveloping all the descendants of the Xiang family, making them get a great chance.


    "Great chance, great fortune, God, this is God wants us to rise."


    The ancestors of the Xiang family, who are hidden in the forbidden area of the Xiang family, burst into tears one by one. The Xiang family is also a big family that has been passed on for thousands of years. Although the highest level of cultivation of the ancestors of the Xiang family is only in their infancy, they are not unfamiliar with the changes of heaven and earth. They know that this will be an unparalleled opportunity for the Xiang family.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, dozens of beams of light came down from the sky, covering every direct descendant of the Xiang family, that is, those who are related to Xiang Yang. After hearing from the ancestors of the Xiang family, the descendants of the Xiang family knew that there was no time to lose, so they concentrated on practicing.


    "This What''s going on? "


    The powerful force in these dozens of beams is so obvious that even if it is hundreds of miles away, you can see this dense light column falling from the sky. For a moment, those Tianjiao who are waiting for the pursuit of nature are all dumbfounded.


    "No, we haven''t got such opportunities as Tianjiao. I''m going to see who can get so many opportunities."


    "I don''t get what I don''t get."


    "Kill."


    People''s jealousy is often the most terrible. When those who did not get the chance to see dozens of original beams of light falling in the sky, their hearts suddenly became furious. Even countless people went directly to the place where Xiang''s family was. They wanted to kill people. Since they could not get something, they didn''t want others to get it. Only in this way, they would not be with Xiang''s family Too many people have too many gaps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Boom..."


    In the back mountain of the Xiang family, bright beams of light come down from the sky, covering all the direct descendants of the Xiang family. This is the source of heaven and earth, but it is different from those who only have unique origin. Because all the people present are Xiang family, they all practice the same skills, and their attributes almost determine whether they get the power of heaven and earth reward How many, although these forces are the original force, but it seems that a kind of power has been split, Rao is so, but also brought great benefits to the Xiang family.


    The original force into the body, whether it is for the ordinary practitioners of the Xiang family or the practitioners above the congenital realm, has incomparable advantages. The young people of Xiang family who have not reached the innate state one by one, under this force of origin, they break through the innate state within a short time, and those who have reached the innate state are all flying As for Mr. Xiang, he has already begun to prepare for the gold elixir. Now, the power of heaven''s descending has helped him. Without any hesitation, he directly starts the final step of condensing the golden elixir.


    "Heaven helps my family. Today, I''m in Jindan."


    After listening to master Xiang''s roar, a powerful momentum burst out of his body. With the roar in his body, he began to condense the strength of his body, exert the method of refining the golden elixir handed down by Xiang''s family, and finally condensed the golden elixir with the help of the original force, although the golden elixir of master Xiang was not It may be like the supreme heavenly pride of the Taoist school that he directly replaces his whole body strength with the original power to gather the perfect original gold elixir. But the golden elixir condensed by master Xiang is also more powerful than ordinary people, because his power contains the most perfect state of the aura of his cultivated attributes, and the original power is the most powerful, which makes his future reality Naturally, strength will be stronger than ordinary people.


    "Ha ha, well, I didn''t expect that our Xiang family would be favored by the old God. We are going to rise at this time. We can imagine how prosperous our Xiang family will be ten years later."


    "What a surprise, a surprise."


    "This is the blessing of my family, God bless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancestors in the forbidden area of the Xiang family were so excited that they almost didn''t shout out. As the ancestors of the Xiang family, they could see that the people of the Xiang family were endowed with unique advantages, and they collectively got the power of the God given by the old God. This is definitely the opportunity for the rise of the Xiang family. We can imagine how prosperous the whole Xiang family will be in the next decade or so when all of them have risen.


    These people include all the lineal descendants of the Xiang family. From master Xiang to the second generation and the third generation, there are dozens of people with cultivation, and each of them has been given the power of origin. Especially, the lower the level of cultivation, the stronger the foundation will be In a few years, the golden elixir will surely be achieved.


    At the thought that in ten years, all the people of the Xiang family will become the masters of the golden elixir period. The ancestors of the Xiang family trembled one by one. This is the most glorious era of the Xiang family, when it comes, the Xiang family can be called a real Xiuzhen family.


    "These are all descendants of our Xiang family. Is this God''s reward for our Xiang family''s blood?" The oldest ancestor of the Xiang family whispered to himself, tears flickering in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that Xiang Yang doesn''t know where he''s gone. Otherwise, with his talent, if he can get the reward from heaven and earth again, he will surely surpass us in one fell swoop." Xiangyang''s direct granddad whispered to himself, with endless regret on his face.


    "It''s a pity that the boy is not here."


    Other ancestors of the Xiang family also sighed helplessly after hearing this. They were very clear that Xiang Yang was the descendant of the first talent of the Xiang family for thousands of years. He was so young that he was able to compete with the practitioners of the golden elixir period, and still did not break through the golden elixir period. If he directly broke through to the golden elixir when he was given energy on this day, what kind of reality would it have power?


    "Maybe the boy has been given by heaven and earth, and maybe, the boy is a ghost. I still wonder whether our Xiang family got the nature given by heaven and earth for no reason, whether it has something to do with the boy." At this time, an old ancestor of the Xiang family murmured that he was the one who had a close relationship with Xiang Yang. In the past, Xiang Yang had guided Xiang Yang every time he entered the forbidden area behind the Xiang family.


    "It''s not likely, is it? Although he is amazing, he is just an ordinary person. He has not yet broken through the golden elixir period. How can he influence the world... "


    "It''s almost impossible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, other ancestors shook their heads. Although they knew that Xiangyang was a demon, could heaven and earth be influenced by one person?


    "Boom..."


    "People in the secular world, an dares to get such a great fate. It is unworthy of you to be a mole ant."


    At this time, a roar came from the distance, and then a young man flew over with a flying sword. His speed was very fast. In a blink of an eye, he reached the sky above the Xiang family. When he saw that all the people of the Xiang family were bathed in the nature of heaven and earth, he immediately raised his head in anger and roared."Who is this? The master of Jindan period... "


    "No, it''s the master who just broke through to the golden elixir period. After seeing so many people in our Xiang family and getting lucky at the same time, he was dissatisfied and wanted to revenge."


    "What can I do now? We can''t go out again. Can we let him kill the descendants of our Xiang family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man roared from afar, and the ancestors in the forbidden area behind the Xiang family suddenly changed their faces when they saw it. At this moment, they were hiding in the small array space of the back mountain forbidden area and did not dare to go out to the outside world for fear that they would be suppressed by heaven and earth. Moreover, if they came out and were suppressed by the force of heaven and earth, they would not be able to compete with the masters of the golden elixir period All the ancestors of Xiang family were flustered.


    "If we can''t, we can''t really watch the descendants of Xiang''s family being slaughtered. We can only rush out and kill him as quickly as possible."


    The most powerful ancestor of the Xiang family whispered to himself that he was the oldest ancestor. As a master of yuanyingqi, he would be able to kill the other party as long as he had a chance to attack. Therefore, he was ready to rush out even if he had to sacrifice himself.


    "Ah, ah Heaven and earth are not fair. As a Taoist, I can''t get the reward from heaven and earth. I can only break through to the golden elixir period. Some of you, such as humble people in the secular world, can''t even reach the innate realm, and even can get heaven and earth''s creation. This is not fair. "


    "Kill, kill, I can''t get, you don''t want to get, kill me..."


    "Boom..."


    This young man is just one of the Taoist school''s pride. His accomplishments have reached the golden age, but he has not got the nature of heaven and earth. All his plans have failed. It can be said that the blow to him is enormous, not to mention seeing a group of descendants of Xiang family who have not even reached the innate realm can break through. His jealousy suddenly rises and he is angry We''re going to start killing.


    "DORO, you''re presumptuous."


    Just as he was about to start killing, a voice of rage came from below, which changed the young man''s face. His eyes showed that the supreme pride of sword dust and Wang Chao was shrouded in the nature of heaven and earth, and it was sword dust that made the sound.


    "Sword dust, you Why are you here? "


    The young man named DORO suddenly changed his face when he saw the sword dust. After he came to the secular world, he always followed the sword dust. Naturally, he knew that the sword dust was powerful. In addition, the sword dust was the first day pride of the Taoist school, and it had an incomparable deterrent power for him. When he saw the sword dust suddenly, he felt a tremor in his heart and almost ran without turning around ¡£


    "What are you doing here? Don''t leave soon. " Sword dust snorted coldly, and his face flashed with a wisp of cold killing intention. Even though it was the key that was breaking through now and couldn''t move, he didn''t show it in the face of Tianjiao, who had already broken through to the golden elixir period. Instead, he showed his killing intention and showed his dignity as the first day of Taoist school.


    "I..." The young man''s face changed slightly when he heard the roar of sword dust. When he opened his mouth and wanted to answer, he suddenly saw the original light column covered by the sword dust, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Son of a bitch, you have also been given the origin of heaven and earth. Well, as the first day of Taoism, you can get heaven and earth''s creation, even if you can. But how can these ignorant ordinary people in the secular world also get heaven and earth''s creation? Are you? Are you making trouble? " The young man glared at the sword dust with red eyes and roared angrily.


    At this moment, under the madness in his heart, the youth forgot that the reward of heaven and earth could not be interfered by human beings. Although sword dust was the first day pride of Taoism, it was just a little monk who had not broken through to the golden elixir period. If the sword dust could interfere with all this, would the sword dust not be God.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is different. If it had not been for the attack of thirty-six winged angels, the will of heaven and earth would have needed the help of Xiang Yang''s physical strength to kill the thirty-six winged angels, Xiang Yang would not have been able to seek so much welfare for the people around him.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know who you''re talking to, DORO Seeing that the other party was obviously going crazy, Jianchen''s expression changed a little. Now his cultivation is gathering the golden elixir at a critical time. What can''t be disturbed is that if a young man rushes forward regardless of everything, it will not be a good thing for him. However, the more white the sword dust is, the more he can not show fear and the more he has to stabilize himself.


    "Sword dust, if you can move freely now, even if you are still a congenital realm, and even if I have already broken through to the golden elixir period, I dare not speak to you like this. However, I see that you have three flowers gathering together and five Qi Chaoyuan. Now is the key time to gather the golden elixir. You can''t move, you can only let me kill you. You feel that you are qualified to scold at this time Drink me The young man sneered and stared at the sword dust with cold eyes. At the same time, he was shaking all over his body and rushed towards the sword dust step by step.At ordinary times, the sword dust can''t hold its head because of its superior combat effectiveness and supreme strength. But now, it''s hard to move the sword dust. The young man simply doesn''t do it twice and intends to cut it directly. As for the other consequences, he can''t imagine under the fury.


    "Dare you?" Sword dust gave a cold drink, with a cold look in his eyes, and said angrily, "well, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, but if you think I''m breaking through and can do whatever you want, you can try it and see if I can kill you with one sword if I haven''t coagulated the golden elixir."


    Jian Chen saw that the other party was going to do it himself. He immediately changed his face and knew that the worst situation had occurred. However, he was also very clear that he could not show any weakness at this time. Otherwise, he would face a situation of irreparable disaster.


    "You..." After listening to Jianchen''s words, the young man''s face suddenly changed, because he found that the sword dust was too calm. If the sword dust could start, it would be a great disaster for him. Even if he had already broken through the golden elixir period, and the sword dust had not yet broken through, he was full of fear of the sword dust. He knew that for the peerless heaven pride like Jianchen, killing the golden elixir was strong What''s more, he is just a golden elixir just breaking through. How can he fight against sword dust.


    "Get back quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Jianchen''s face is cold and murderous. While dealing with the youth, he is practicing with all his strength. At this moment, it is the most critical time for him to gather the golden elixir. He needs only a few more minutes to be able to cohere successfully. At that time, he will be a strong man in the golden elixir period. However, he can not be disturbed. If he is disturbed, he will be seriously injured And even go crazy.


    "You drive me away?"


    If Jianchen doesn''t drive the other party away, the youth will guess whether Jianchen can move or not. In case Jianchen kills himself recklessly, it will be a disaster for him. However, when he hears the words of Jianchen, he immediately laughs. He can see that the first day pride of Jianchen has come to gather the golden elixir At the critical time, it is the time when one can''t move. Such a harsh tone is strong in the outside but weak in the middle. Obviously, it is intended to frighten oneself.


    "Sword dust, you can''t move. You dare to yell at me like this, you Do you want to die? " The young man has a comfortable smile on his mouth. He can see clearly that the sword dust can''t move. So, what can he worry about? Besides, since he has already offended Jianchen, instead of waiting for the strength of sword dust to break through to find his own trouble, it is better to kill the sword dust directly when the sword dust can''t resist.


    "How dare you talk to me like that? Don''t you want to live, DORO


    Seeing the smile on the other side''s face, Jian Chen felt a shiver in his heart and understood that his most worried thing had happened. However, he could not show any tension at all. Instead, he looked at the young man with a cold face. "You can try. Can I kill you without moving?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "You can try to see if I can move." When Jianchen said this sentence fearlessly, the young man with doubts in his heart stopped again. He looked at the sword dust carefully with a look of doubt on his face. His courage to kill Jianchen suddenly dissipated. After hesitating for a moment, he said faintly, "sword dust, there is no hatred between you and me, I don''t What do you want to do to you? I''ll let you go this time. I hope you don''t embarrass me in the future


    At the same time, the young man turned around and flew to the back mountain of Xiang''s family. He could not kill the sword dust because he didn''t know whether the sword dust was really unable to move. As long as the sword dust could move, even if it could move for a little time, it could not be resisted by him. After all, the strength of sword dust, the first day pride on the road, was really too much to be underestimated.


    Because he didn''t want to take the risk to kill the sword dust, but the jealousy and anger in his heart did not mean that he could let go of the people of the Xiang family who were shrouded in the original light column of heaven.


    "How can a worldly fool get a chance from heaven? As a Taoist, I can''t get anything. You can''t get it."


    "Roar, you all go to die"


    the young man was so angry that he even put all the dissatisfaction that he had encountered with Jian Chen on the people of Xiang family. He roared, and his whole body burst out with strong killing intention, and rushed directly to the people of Xiang family.


    "Not good."


    Jian Chen had just breathed a sigh of relief and thought that the youth was going to leave immediately. Unexpectedly, this guy was so shameless. As a master of golden elixir, he dared to fight against the people in the secular world. If he did it to other people in the secular world, it would be fine if he did it to other people in the secular world. Jianchen himself was not a bad man with a rising positive value. If someone else died, he would die After the breakthrough of self-cultivation, he directly captured the youth and returned to the Taoist school to accept the guilt. However, the key is that these ordinary people are not others, but the family members of Xiang Yang, the "boss" of sword dust.


    It''s not the first time Jianchen has known Xiang Yang. He is very clear in his heart how deep his feelings are for those around him, especially for his family. Although Xiang Yang doesn''t show it at ordinary times, if the people of the Xiang family are really slaughtered, Xiang Yang will definitely go mad.


    In particular, if Jianchen watched Xiangyang''s family members be killed by Taoists when they got the energy given by heaven and earth, and all the people of the Xiang family were killed, I''m afraid even Jianchen will face the Revenge of Xiang Yang in his madness.


    "DORO, what are you doing? Stop for me. "


    The sword dust drank furiously. He was very anxious, but he couldn''t move. There was no way to do it because his cultivation had just reached the critical point of condensing the golden elixir. This was the time when he could not move. If he moved, he would lose his great fortune. Not to mention, he would be possessed by the devil, even the golden elixir would be broken directly, and the whole person would be from inside to outside It just blew itself up.


    At this time, the sword dust can''t move in any case, because if he does, he will die, and he won''t even have time to kill the young man. He will explode because of the explosion of the golden elixir, and then he will be dead. However, if he does not care and watch the young man kill Xiang''s family, it is obviously impossible He is in a dilemma.


    "Sword dust, take care of yourself first." The young man sneered and continued to rush towards the people of the Xiang family. He could not move the sword dust. However, he could not tolerate the fact that so many people in the secular world with low accomplishments could get heaven and earth. In any case, he would destroy all the people in this family to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "DORO, stop for me. If you dare to hurt any one of the Xiang family, I will kill you from now on, whether it is from heaven to earth. No, even your brothers and sisters and your whole clan will bear my revenge." The sword dust roared angrily.


    Although we know that such a threat is so pale and powerless, there is no way for the sword dust to threaten the other side. We are looking forward to some unexpected joy.


    "Sword dust, wait until you can move yourself."


    The young man snorted coldly. Although he was surprised how Jianchen cared so much about the people in the secular world, on second thought, although these people were from the secular world, they would surely soar into the sky after getting the creation of heaven and earth. In a very short period of time, Jianchen should want to subdue these people So concerned.


    Thinking of this, young people will be more indifferent, and the living people will have great value. If these people die, it will be useless for sword dust to be angry in the sky. At that time, sword dust can''t really fight with himself because of the death of these people. Even if it''s sword dust, it''s only temporary. At that time, just ask the elders of zongmen to mediate Now, nothing can''t be solved.


    "Asshole, do you know who they are? They are Xiang family members and Xiang Yang''s family. If you dare to hurt them, Xiang Yang will not let you go. " Seeing that the youth didn''t pay attention to himself, Jianchen was furious, and even directly moved Xiang Yang out. He wanted to use Xiang Yang''s deterrent force to make the young man dare not move the Xiang family."These people are family people?"


    "Xiangyang It''s him! "


    When the youth heard the name of Xiangyang, his face changed slightly and his steps stopped. Obviously, Xiangyang was indeed a great deterrent to him.


    Before the youth, he was with people such as sword dust and other Taoist gates. He saw Xiangyang killing song Qingfeng all the time, and the power of the elder of the supreme lords against the yuan and infant period of blissful sect. He said that it was impossible for him to fear Xiangyang in his heart. When sword dust moved out of Xiangyang, he hesitated.


    "Fortunately, it is good that Xiangyang''s name can frighten him. Otherwise, there are dozens of lives in the family. Among them, there are also the close relatives of Xiangyang. If this guy kills him, Xiangyang will definitely be crazy." The sword dust saw immediately relieved.


    "How about Xiangyang?"


    When sword dust was relieved, the young man who stopped suddenly turned to see the dust of sword, and he smiled coldly. "Sword dust, you are not worth it. I am really afraid Xiangyang is right, but you know, since I have already killed these people, if Xiangyang knew, he would not let me go. Since he would have let Xiangyang know, he would not let me go anyway Why don''t I kill without letting me go? "


    "What? Stop it After hearing the face of sword dust, he wanted to stop the other party again. But it was too late to hear a roar. The young man had already made a flying sword and rushed towards the mountain behind the family. Far away, there was a strong killing gas on the youth, which was the powerful momentum of the master of Jindan period.


    Originally, he thought about killing the family members slowly. However, when he heard that these people were Xiangyang''s family, he was suddenly panicked and decided to kill them at the fastest speed, and then quickly returned to the Taoist clan to hide. Only when he reached the door of daomen, he would be truly safe.


    "DORO, stop me. If you dare to do so, you are looking for death."


    "If you dare to kill people, even your master can''t hold you."


    "You stop for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sword dust roared loudly, the forehead blue ribs were exposed, all the body trembling, and the family members of Xiangyang would be killed one by one immediately. If Xiangyang discovered it, he would be crazy to get enchanted. The sword dust trembled in his heart immediately. If he could not move, he would have rushed over without any care.


    "Sword dust, don''t say so much nonsense, and finish the last step quickly. Otherwise, the people of the Xiang family will be killed by him." At this time, there was a low cry of anxiety. The sword dust turned to see it. Wang Chao was also worried at the moment. But he was also like sword dust. He was trained at the most important moment, just when he could not move. However, when he saw the young man who wanted to turn to kill the family, he could only worry about it.


    "Quickly condense gold."


    "Boom!"


    The two people were helpless, only one bite, closed their eyes, began to crazy to agglomerate the final steps of Jindan, then, only to hear the "boom" sounded, the two people on the momentum is rainbow, originally in the innate state of the momentum is crazy climbing.


    Sword dust and Wang Chao could continue to absorb the power of the source until they converted all the cultivation into the original source, and finally became the perfect source of gold. But in order to be able to get out of the customs early to stop the youth from killing people, at this moment, they were desperate to gather gold Dan quickly, even if it was the source of the perfect state, they would gather the gold pill quickly They can''t care about it, because they understand that if the family members are really killed, the impact is too great. Even if they are the source of the perfect state, Jindan has no effect. Xiangyang under the fury can not say that the first one to kill is the two of them.


    Moreover, even if Xiangyang may not kill them first, they are under Xiangyang''s leadership, even Xiangyang''s family can not protect them at the critical moment. This makes the top Tianjiao of Taoism unbearable, leaving a mind devil in their hearts, which will also affect their lifelong practice. Therefore, they are not as good as those under Xiangyang Direct cohesion of gold Dan, even if it is not perfect state of gold Dan can only be stopped.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    With the sword dust and Wang Chao releasing the final limit, they began to crazy promotion, their physical strength is becoming stronger and stronger, and in the blink of an eye, they have to break through the limit of the innate state to the golden Dan stage.


    In the deep of the two people''s inner red fields, most of their true elements have been transformed into the original force. The vast source of sword road has erupted. The powerful and unmatched energy condenses into an egg sized golden Dan in their dandian.


    At this moment, Jindan has almost to be condensed successfully, and the last step is to achieve a perfect state. With the operation of the secret method of two people condensing golden Dan, together with the continuous integration of the source light column above the head, the energy in the deep of their field is constantly compressed, and Jindan has become semi solid. Only the last step of the condensate can truly be completely complete Cohesion is successful, but at the moment, there is a discordant crack on the golden Dan that they are about to gather. That is because the imperfect gold Dan is not formed by the force of its origin."Forget it. Condense."


    It also takes a certain amount of time for the final step of condensing the golden elixir. In order to rescue the people of Xiang''s family, Jian Chen and Wang Chao did not have any hesitation, so they directly applied the "Ning Dan Jue" for the last step.


    "Boom..."


    "Well, you two fools, you are really..."


    Just when the two wanted to coagulate the elixir, suddenly a huge force fell from the sky and directly intruded into their elixir field, and forcibly stopped their steps of condensing the golden elixir. When they were shocked, they only heard a sigh, which was the voice of Xiang Yang.


    "Boss!"


    Looking up, they saw Xiang Yang standing beside them with a faint smile on their face. At the moment, Xiang Yang was fluttering in his blue shirt and his long hair was flying in the wind. There was a strong breath on his body, which made them tremble and cry out.


    "You are very well, thank you very much."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at them with deep emotion. He didn''t expect that these two guys would really like to give up the great creation to gather the gold elixir of imperfect state in order to save the Xiang family. At this moment, Xiang Yang was really moved.


    In fact, Xiang Yang has been here for a long time. He watched the whole process. The reason why he didn''t show up so quickly was to see how Jianchen and Wang Chao would deal with this matter.


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that it was very difficult for them to stop them. It was impossible for them to gather the golden elixir by force, and then quickly rescue them. It was a big event that would really affect their life-long practice. Even if they did not forcibly unite the golden elixir, Xiang Yang would not blame them, but he was surprised Yes, they actually forced the golden elixir together directly and gave up the big fortune. They wanted to gather the gold elixir in the imperfect state to rescue the people of Xiang family.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s recognition of the two people suddenly reached a 100% state. In the original time, although the two people had already joined Xiang Yang''s command, Xiang Yang''s heart did not really recognize them. After all, the contact time between the two sides was too short. Now, the two people''s practice instantly makes Xiang Yang identify with them.


    "Boss, this is what we should do." After getting the words "very good" and "thank you" from Xiang Yang, Jian Chen and Wang Chao suddenly felt excited. They felt that everything they had done was worth it.


    "Good brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Boss!"


    "This is what we should do."


    When Xiang Yang''s voice with a smile came over, although it was just a simple word of "good brother", it was just like a celestial voice in the hearts of Jianchen and Wang Chao, which made their hearts tremble and instantly excited. In their hearts, there was nothing better to hear than these three words, which indicated that they had really been He was recognized by Xiang Yang and became Xiang Yang''s brother. At this moment, both of them felt that everything they had just done was worth it. Let alone that they were blocked by Xiang Yang in time at the last moment. Even if it was really the original gold elixir of success and imperfection, they thought it was worth it.


    "Boom No, boss. DORO is going to deal with the people of Xiang''s family. You should go and save people. "


    Suddenly, there was a roar, and Jian Chen''s face changed greatly. He quickly roared at Xiang Yang.


    When they were talking, they were so excited that they forgot that the young man was killing the Xiang family. At the thought that the Xiang family''s people might have been slaughtered, Jianchen was shocked and shocked.


    "Do you think he has a chance with me here?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Jian Chen and Wang Chao looked at each other and saw that the young man who had already rushed to the place where the Xiang family lived had not had time to do anything to the people of the Xiang family. He was directly imprisoned in the void, as if he were directly suspended. He was struggling with his hands and feet, and his mouth was not willing to roar. However, at this moment, he was the golden elixir The Taoist priest Tianjiao couldn''t bring his accomplishments into full play, just like an ordinary man who was hanged in the void and could only roar.


    "This..."


    Jian Chen and Wang Chao were shocked when they saw this scene. They were masters of the golden elixir period, and they were also experts in the golden elixir. Although they had just broken through, they were also masters of the golden elixir. Compared with the strong ones in the middle of the golden elixir, Jian Chen and Wang Chao were determined in the void without any resistance. It was terrible to be simple and straightforward.


    They looked at Xiang Yang, and then they found that Xiang Yang''s momentum was magnificent and huge, which was even more terrible than their master. Their hearts suddenly trembled and looked at Xiang Yang as if they had seen a ghost. Can we say that Xiang Yang''s cultivation has reached the level of his master''s and other Taoist giants?


    "He He he How can it be that his cultivation has reached such a level? " Jian Chen and Wang Chao trembled and looked at Xiang Yang just like a ghost. It''s only a few days since Xiang Yang was a strong man in Yuan Dynasty. Now, he has made a great leap forward. He has reached the top of the distracted period and even more powerful. It''s just fantastic, even if it''s a story telling story I don''t believe it.


    Although there are a million people in their hearts who don''t believe that Xiang Yang will achieve the boundless cultivation as a Taoist giant, the fact is right in front of them. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s momentum is magnificent. Even in their hearts, even their master can''t compare with Xiang Yang. For a moment, they feel extremely disordered.


    "Is it true that the eldest brother has got some great fortune?"


    The final result of the two men is that when the earth and sky change comes, Xiang Yang gets the real heaven shaking fortune. Only in this way can we explain why Xiang Yang has such a earth shaking leap and his strength has suddenly reached a level comparable to that of Taoist giants.


    "Well, you can practice well. Gather the golden elixir of perfect state with the power of origin. In the future, your practice will be smooth. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about me." Xiang Yang chuckled and directly released the ban on the two, so that they could practice freely.


    "Mm-hmm."


    The two nodded heavily. Seeing that Xiang Yang was so powerful, their hearts strengthened their confidence that they should become stronger quickly. Therefore, after getting Xiang Yang''s words, they directly entered the state of cultivation.


    "Boom..." In the sky, the source light column supplied to them is still continuing. Moreover, after Xiang Yang appeared, they found that the power contained in the original light column was stronger. Although they were surprised, they were more happy, which means that they had time to condense the perfect golden elixir. Maybe after the golden elixir condensation is completed, they can use the power of this source to consolidate again Once, that would be perfect.


    Seeing the two men begin to practice, the smile on Xiang Yang''s face disappears. In fact, his heart is not as relaxed as on the surface. If he didn''t come here earlier, I''m afraid the Xiang family would be destroyed.


    At the thought that someone came to kill the Xiang family for no reason, and this guy was still the pride of the Taoist school. After seeing his own means, the other party was not afraid and dared to insist on doing things to the people of Xiang family. This is simply intolerable. Xiang Yang was enraged and suppressed by him.


    "Maybe I was too kind before. Now that I have the strength of the crosswalks, is it time to let go of my hands and start killing? It''s so bad that people all over the world are really afraid of me. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his heart was full of fire, and the intention of killing was brewing. When he asked the will of heaven and earth to make the people around him artificial, he did not think that the people around him might suffer disaster. All this was his negligence. If he had not come early, the Xiang family would have been destroyed, but he was the one who indirectly helped the tyrant to destroy the Xiang family.Xiang Yang felt that he was too kind, which made Tianjiao of these Taoist sects dare to attack the people around him again and again. In this case, for the sake of the safety of the people around him, he can never be merciful.


    "I didn''t want to kill too much, but you forced me."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, carrying his hands on his back, stepped out, and instantly appeared beside the young man named Duoluo. He looked at each other with a flat face, "are you a disciple of that sect?"


    "Xiang Yang, I was wrong, let me go..."


    After Xiang Yang released the ban on youth, his face was full of fear. At the thought of Xiang Yang''s killing song Qingfeng without hesitation, his heart suddenly trembled, and he no longer had the arrogance of facing the sword dust.


    Although these Tianjiao of Taoist school are arrogant, they have already been scared out of their wits when they face Xiang Yang. Now, seeing Xiang Yang''s fury, even if he is bold, he shivers all over, and his hands and feet are soft. If he is not set in the void, he has fallen directly from the sky, and may become the first in history A gold elixir who was killed by surprise.


    "I don''t know which clan it is, is it?" Xiang Yang ignored the young man''s plea for mercy. Instead, he murmured, "I wanted to destroy the ancestral gate behind you to frighten the whole world. However, considering that I am not a killer, I''d better forget it and spare your life."


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much..." After hearing this, the young man was overjoyed. When he saw Xiang Yang, he already felt that he would die. "Thank me for what I did. I just can''t say that I can''t destroy the ancestral gate behind you. If you don''t eat or drink or have any aura of heaven and earth to absorb, you should be able to persist in living for hundreds of years."


    Xiang Yang turned a white eye to him, with a cold smile on his mouth. He could ignore the responsibility of the clan behind the youth. However, if someone in this clan dares to provoke himself because of this incident, it is another matter. As for the young man, not killing him is not to let this guy go. Death is not the most painful thing. There are too many punishments in the world Life is better than death. At that time, this guy will understand that death is the most comfortable thing.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the young man''s face suddenly changed. What does it mean that he can live for hundreds of years without any spiritual supply? What does Xiang Yang mean by this?


    "Boom..."


    However, the doubts in his mind did not last long, and Xiang Yang had already proved to him with practical actions. As soon as Xiang Yang waved his hand, a mighty force burst out, and an earthshaking breath was brewing in it. However, this power was not the destructive force, but the seal, which was the power of seal.


    "Hum..."


    Under Xiang Yang''s sleeve, in the void, countless powerful forces sprang up, forming a cage in which young people were trapped. The cage was transparent. Without the sense of God, the naked eye could not see that there was a four square cage around the youth that trapped him.


    "Ah Roar... "


    In the middle of the sky, the young man''s face was frightened. His hands and feet were still unable to move, but it did not affect his facial features. After opening his mouth, there was no sound coming out. In this moment, he could feel that everything around him had completely become a vacuum, without air and aura Even if there is no sunshine, it can''t be seen from the outside, but inside, it''s just dark, and there''s only endless darkness.


    "This is a dark cage. This cage can last for thousands of years. Unless you are physically and mentally destroyed, this cage can''t be broken." Xiang Yang''s faint voice was introduced into the young man''s ears, just like the voice from a devil, which made the youth more and more frightened. However, he could not do anything. Except the five senses and the mind, everything else could not move.


    "What''s more, in this, except for your soul and mind, the rest of you are not your own. You will want to commit suicide, but you do not have the ability. Death is a very far away thing for you. Unless you slowly die in endless pain after the tempering of time, otherwise, you will taste the pain and finally die."


    "Everyone should be responsible for something wrong. No one can be an exception. Since you dare to attack the people of our Xiang family, enjoy it."


    With a sneer in the corner of his mouth, it''s very simple to kill this young man with his current strength, but he doesn''t want to do so. He can kill a person. After a while, the person will be forgotten, and a second person will jump out to deal with the people around him. Then, he imprisons this guy in the void, which can not only make this guy suffer, but also can It''s enough to give the intruder a warning.


    Since you dare to offend Xiang''s family, you have to bear boundless pain, no matter who is the same.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang is too cruel, but that if he doesn''t, he is cruel to the people around him. Since people around him may be slaughtered in his absence, Xiang Yang would rather treat the enemy cruelly and protect the people around him.He is not a saint, but he is a man, a man who stands up to heaven and earth. He can promise the will of heaven and earth to fight against the thirty-six winged angels for the safety of millions of living beings in this part of the world. But under his great righteousness, he has the heart of protecting the people around him. He does not allow anyone to hurt the people around him, if someone dares to do so If he hurt the people around him, what if he killed the world? Even if it is criticized by others, it will last forever.


    "Xiang boy, ha ha, fortunately you are back. Otherwise, so many people in our Xiang family will be destroyed." At the moment, the ancestors of Xiang family who dare not come out of the forbidden area behind the Xiang family are all looking at Xiang Yang with excitement.


    Just now, when the young man appeared, the ancestors of the Xiang family were even ready to rush out and fight with each other. Even if they would be killed by the rules of heaven and earth after they came out, they could not have watched the descendants of the Xiang family be destroyed.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang appeared at the most critical time, and with extremely strong means, he easily trapped the enemy, and immediately made them tremble and roar with joy.


    "Sure enough, the most tragic thing is that the intelligence is not enough."


    Compared with the excitement of the ancestors of the Xiang family, Xiang Yang sighed softly. If the ancestors of the Xiang family knew that the outside world would not suppress the strong at all, although this young man was the pride of Taoism, he was just a master in the golden elixir period. How could he be the opponent of the Xiang family?


    Unfortunately, the ancestors of the Xiang family still don''t know that the outside world will not affect them. They can only watch the enemy kill the people of the Xiang family and have nothing to do.


    Xiang Yang has been here for a long time. In fact, he has seen the determination of the ancestors of the Xiang family. He knows that if he does not appear, these ancestors will also rush out. But what they are holding is the determination to die, rather than knowing that the outside world will not affect them.


    If the ancestors of the Xiang family are afraid of death, they can only hide in it and watch the descendants of the Xiang family all be killed. What a cruel thing it will be?


    Xiang Yang sighed. With a gentle wave of his hand, an incomparable force flashed by. All of a sudden, the ancestors of the Xiang family, who were hiding in the array, were frightened to find that their bodies were flying out of control. In a blink of an eye, they were out of the range of the array.


    "Ah What are you doing


    "Son of a bitch, you are deceiving my teacher and destroying my ancestors."


    "Ah..."


    "No, why don''t we feel the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, the ancestors of the Xiang family yelled and even scolded at Xiang Yang. They thought that Xiang Yang was trying to bully their master and destroy them. Unexpectedly, when they flew out of the protection of the Xiang family''s forbidden area, they found nothing. The rules of heaven and earth did not suppress them, and they were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "This What''s going on? " The ancestors of the Xiang family came to Xiang Yang in the blink of an eye. After they looked at each other for a few times, they blinked. They didn''t know what had happened. Why did this world change come? They were not suppressed. Were they all cheated?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "What''s going on? Is it not to say that after the change of heaven and earth, all practitioners above the golden elixir period will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and can not appear in this secular world? Why do we have nothing at all now? "


    The ancestors of the Xiang family were all shocked. They were staring at Xiang Yang. They really couldn''t understand why they didn''t have anything to do. Is it true that after the world wakes up, the news that the strong will be suppressed is false?


    "Are we really cheated by this boy?" At this moment, the ancestors of the Xiang family felt that they and others had been deeply cheated. They looked at Xiang Yang with a sad look, just like a cheated little girl, because Xiang Yang had told them about the change of heaven and earth.


    In fact, Xiang family can only be regarded as a family in the secular world. They are not clear about many things in the Xiuzhen world. Even the news about the change of heaven and earth still comes from Xiang Yang. Otherwise, they really don''t know. Now, the situation after the change of heaven and earth is not consistent with what Xiang Yang told them. Their first reaction is naturally that Xiang Yang lied to him We.


    "Well Ancestors, you What are you doing looking at me like this? "


    Xiang Yang felt goose bumps all over his body when he was staring at them by these white bearded and white haired ancestors. Just imagine, no matter who is staring at by this group of old men with white beard and white hair, I''m afraid no one will feel good.


    "Boy, you lied to us?"


    Xiangyang''s great grandfather is the father of master Xiang. Among all the ancestors, he is the closest to Xiangyang''s generation. Therefore, he is the most direct. He glared at Xiang Yang and said, "thanks to our trust in you, when you tell us that when the heaven and earth change, all the strong men who have reached the golden elixir period or above will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth He was so stupid that he didn''t dare to come out of the forbidden area of the Xiang family. He almost saw that all the people of the Xiang family were killed. What do you think of this account? "


    Although they were all ready to rush out and start at all costs, they were immediately filled with dissatisfaction at the thought of their frightened appearance.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt helpless, but he could only explain: "cough Don''t I didn''t lie to you. When the heaven and earth changed, the will of heaven and earth woke up. The rules of heaven and earth would indeed suppress all the strong men of golden elixir period and above. Especially for Oriental practitioners, after the golden elixir was condensed, the golden elixir itself was attached with the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, it would be easily suppressed. However, recently, the rules of heaven and earth were attached to the golden elixir There was a little accident... "


    "What kind of accident? You don''t tell us it''s an accident when the will of heaven and earth wakes up? " The ancestors of Xiang family all stare at Xiang Yang one by one. They think that Xiang Yang is talking nonsense. This is the will of heaven and earth. The will of this world, that is, the master of the rules of heaven and earth, controls the existence of this world. Even for the cultivators, the will of heaven and earth is high and unattainable. How can they believe what Xiang Yang said.


    "Well, well, anyway, all my news was told by Feiyang, or you think I can give you any useful information." Xiang Yang opened his mouth and felt that it was useless to talk to these white bearded old men who were in a state of agitation. After thinking about it, he simply pushed all this to yunfeiyang. After all, there was a great god named yunfeiyang, so there was no need to use it in vain.


    "True or false?" The ancestors of the Xiang family were still suspicious and did not believe what Xiang Yang said.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask him yourself." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "You boy, you know clearly that we can''t see Feiyang, but you still mean to say that. It''s just that. Fortunately, there''s no problem. That''s it." The oldest ancestor of the Xiang family shook his head and said.


    Although they thought Xiang Yang was talking nonsense, they did not dare to doubt what Yun Feiyang said. After all, Yun Feiyang''s reputation was so strong that none of the ancestors of the Xiang family would doubt what Yun Feiyang said.


    "That''s right. If the ancestors have too many questions, I''m afraid they''ll miss the chance."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. In the eyes of his ancestors, he pointed to the sky with a smile. All of a sudden, he only heard the sound of "bang". The sky was changing, and a powerful and incomparable pressure broke out.


    "Shit, what are you doing


    "You, you, you Your strength? "


    "Little fellow, you are not trying to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of ancestors of the Xiang family all widened their eyes and showed a look of shock. In particular, they could see clearly this time that when Xiang Yang pointed to the sky, an invisible force burst out. It was this invisible force that affected the changes of the heaven and earth, making the wind and clouds in the sky surging, and a powerful and incomparable pressure came down.


    They really didn''t expect when Xiang Yang, a descendant of the Xiang family, who was in his twenties, had such a strong strength, and it was still so earth shaking that people were moved."So powerful."


    At this moment, even the most powerful ancestor of the Xiang family''s yuanyingqi was faced with the pressure of heaven and earth, but he could not help but change his face, because he felt that his strength of yuanyingqi was like a mole ant under the power of heaven and earth, and could be destroyed by this force of heaven and earth at any time.


    "Ancestors, please take your seat."


    At this time, in the eyes of the ancestors of the Xiang family, Xiang Yang waved his hand, and an irresistible force burst out. This force was so powerful that even in the feelings of the ancestors of the Xiang family, the power of Xiangyang was more powerful than that of heaven and earth in the sky.


    "You..."


    The ancestors of the Xiang family changed their faces. They looked at Xiang Yang strangely. They never thought that Xiang Yang, the descendant of Xiang family, could have such a great power that it was just like the power of heaven and earth. Even the strong men in Yuan Dynasty felt weak when facing Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    Without waiting for the ancestors of the Xiang family to speak, Xiang Yang waved, and the accomplishments of the strong in the period of marriage broke out. He immediately forced the ancestors of the Xiang family to sit on the ground and sit with the rest of the Xiang family. Then, he moved his mind, pointed to the sky, and whispered to himself, "brother, they are all my relatives. What kind of welfare will be given to him Let''s have some. Let''s not change our mind. "


    "As you wish."


    As Xiang Yang murmured to himself, the voice of the will of heaven and earth rang in his heart. Then, he heard only a roar. Then, a series of original light beams came down from the sky. In the blink of an eye, dozens of original light pillars covered the ancestors of Xiang family.


    "Boom..."


    "My God, this, this is..."


    "This is the nature of heaven and earth, the legendary power of origin, I Why do we have it? "


    "Big chance, big chance..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancestors of the Xiang family were just immersed in the shock of Xiang Yang''s incomparable great power. When they felt the power of the origin that enveloped them, they were all shocked.


    "He, he, he He was able to control the power of heaven and earth and give us creation How could that be possible? "


    "So many people in Xiang''s family are also his masterpieces?"


    "My God..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the ancestors of the Xiang family were shocked. They understood that even if their accomplishments had not broken through to the innate realm, they could get the gift from heaven. This is not normal, and only Xiang Yang can do this.


    "You ancestors, opportunity must not be lost and time will not come again. This is the power of the source given by heaven and earth. Although you have cultivated above the golden elixir, these energies are also of great use to you. Therefore, absorb the power of the source to practice." Xiang Yang stood in the air with his hands on his back. He was wearing a blue shirt and his long hair was flying with the wind. It seemed that there was an immortal spirit on his body, which made him look like an immortal coming.


    The ancestors of the Xiang family are in a mess at the moment. The mood they have practiced for countless years is useless at this time. The shock brought by Xiang Yang to them is really too strong. It is stronger than the 12 magnitude earthquake. I don''t know how many times, just like the shock brought by the collapse of the world.


    "Boy, you..."


    "Several ancestors, I know that you have a lot of doubts in your mind, but you just need to know that I am a descendant of the Xiang family, and I am a direct descendant of the Xiang family. The rest is not important, is it?"


    When one of the ancestors of the Xiang family wanted to speak, he heard Xiang Yang say with a soft smile.


    "That''s true."


    "In that case, we won''t ask more."


    "Ha ha, everybody, take good advantage of it. Even the strong men of Taoism can''t get such a big fortune. This is the great chance of our Xiang family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the ancestors of the Xiang family all laughed. Yes, as Xiang Yang said, in any case, as long as Xiang Yang is a descendant of the Xiang family, his heart is toward the Xiang family, so why Xiangyang has such a strong strength is not important.


    For a while, all the ancestors of the Xiang family all rushed into the state of cultivation. Facing the nature of the heaven and earth, even the young ancestors of the Xiang family couldn''t insist on not being seduced. Moreover, it was an opportunity that came directly to them. Naturally, they couldn''t insist on not. So, after understanding everything about Xiang Yang, they were all They all put themselves into practice at this moment.


    "Boom..."


    For a while, in the back mountain of Xiang''s family, dozens of original beams of light were all over the earth. From a distance, no one could compare with them. From a distance, even hundreds of miles away, you can see the amazing light beams falling from the sky. As long as those Tianjiao who come out of the Taoist gate have a look, they will know that this is the great gift of heaven and earth Nature."My God, this is Heaven and earth, so much? What is it like to be so dense in the same area? "


    "I''m not wrong. There are so many..."


    "God is not fair."


    "I want to see who can be so rebellious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people who saw this scene were shocked in their hearts, and then they quickly rushed to the place where the Xiang family was. Some of them were jealous and dissatisfied, and some were just pure curiosity. Anyway, all kinds of ideas existed. For a moment, countless powerful people gathered towards the Xiang family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Boom..."


    In the Xiang family, one after another of the original light pillars through the heaven and earth, one by one with the blood of the Xiang family are all excited to practice in this light column. After experiencing the initial excitement, they know that the opportunity is not lost, and they all devote themselves to the cultivation.


    Even if some of the brothers and sisters of Xiang Yang''s generation did not break through the innate realm, the effect of the power of origin on them was unlimited. With the injection of this source light column, their cultivation directly broke through to the pre heaven realm without any time. However, they continued to make rapid progress all the way towards the great perfection.


    Xiang Yang stood in the air with his hands on his back, and his blue shirt fluttered in the wind. His eyes looked at all the people of the Xiang family, especially when he saw his grandfather, Mr. Xiang. Suddenly, he was surprised. "My grandfather is going to step into the golden elixir period. Although it is not the original golden elixir of perfect state, it is also much better than the ordinary golden elixir."


    With the help of the power of the origin, although master Xiang''s internal knowledge is not as good as those of the Taoist school, plus the gap in skills, his accumulated gold elixir can not become the perfect original gold elixir, but because of the help of the original power, his golden elixir is much better than other ordinary methods to become a master of the golden elixir period.


    "Boom..."


    As expected, with Xiang Yang''s voice falling, there was a roar, which stirred up. It was just the breath of the strong man in the golden elixir period, which was even stronger than the youth trapped in the dark cage of the void. It was obvious that although he was not a Taoist, the breath of Xiang Yang was powerful Tianjiao, however, when he gathered the golden elixir, he had the original power to integrate into it, making his golden elixir even stronger than those Taoist Tianjiao who achieved the golden elixir in the ordinary way.


    "God help me, ha ha..."


    Mr. Xiang stood up and burst into a strong breath. His appearance began to change. His white hair all turned black at this time. His old skin also became young and ruddy. Even his whole body became tall and upright. In a blink of an eye, he was 60 or 70 years old He became a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. What''s more, what he practiced was the overlord formula of Xiang family. Standing there at the moment, he was even more overbearing.


    The breakthrough of cultivation directly shows the increase of longevity yuan, which makes Mr. Xiang rejuvenate and become a middle-aged man. If he hadn''t seen such a magical scene with his own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that this middle-aged man at the moment is an old man.


    "Congratulations on your granddad''s golden age."


    Xiang Yang''s face was immediately overjoyed. Because he was taken away to practice by his master since he was a child, in this huge Xiang family, in addition to his parents, the only one who can really make Xiang Yang care about him and can''t let go is the grandfather. At this moment, seeing his grandfather''s breakthrough in cultivation and returning to his old age, his white hair has turned black. Xiang Yang is very happy , body shape twinkles, appears in the moment in the neck old man''s side.


    "Ha ha, good grandson, your grandfather, I am also a practitioner of Jindan period." Mr. Xiang didn''t know that the heaven and earth nature he got was due to Xiang Yang. At the moment, he was in a breakthrough in his cultivation. The whole person was in high spirits. When he saw Xiang Yang, he suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    "From now on, my grandfather will get rid of the mortal body and become a practitioner, that is, the so-called land immortal body. This is the blessing of my Xiang family and my grandfather." With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Xiang Yang was very happy in his heart.


    "Ha ha..."


    After hearing this, Mr. Xiang was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile. Suddenly, he thought of his overlord sword. He said to himself, "I don''t know what will happen in the next World War I, and I also have a Wuji sword on my body. It''s time to return the overlord''s sword to my family."


    The bawangzhan blade contains the inheritance of the Xiang family and the seven strikes of the overlord. "It is necessary for the inheritance of a family and plays an important role in the Xiang family. Xiang Yang had long thought of returning it to the Xiang family. Now he saw that the cultivation of master Xiang had broken through to the golden elixir period, just barely reaching the level of refining the overlord''s battle blade, which could be handed over to him.


    After making up his mind, Xiang Yang said to Mr. Xiang, "grandfather, my grandson has something to give you. However, these things are too expensive for you to pass on at will."


    No matter it is a clan or a family, there is a supreme real inheritance skill in the family, which is the most powerful and related to the root of a family. Even the blood descendants of the family can not inherit it at will. Even if there are dozens of lineal descendants in the Xiang family, but not everyone''s heart is toward the Xiang family, which naturally determines whether they can get the family''s inheritance skills.


    "What?"


    Mr. Xiang was a little stunned. He didn''t know what his most valued grandson was going to give him. However, when he looked at Xiang Yang, he was suddenly stunned. Because Xiang Yang''s hand shook, a powerful and incomparable momentum burst out. This momentum was earth shaking. Although it was not aimed at himself, it made him feel as if he had it A feeling of facing the power of heaven and earth."This Damn it


    Mr. Xiang looked at Xiang Yang stupidly. At this moment, he felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    Although Xiang Yang restrained his breath and didn''t have much influence on him, he was also trembling because his cultivation had just broken through to the golden elixir period. At the moment of breakthrough, his mind and the heaven and earth were in agreement. At the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang and felt that Xiang Yang was like heaven and earth He felt that even if Xiang Yang took a breath, he could kill himself.


    "Good boy, your accomplishments..."


    Mr. Xiang is so stupid. Although he knew his grandson''s strength was so strong that he could be compared with the cultivator in the golden elixir period, now he has become a monk in the golden elixir period. Why does he feel inferior to a mole ant in front of this grandson, and has no strength to resist at all? At this moment, Xiang''s excitement just broke through to the golden elixir period. All of them were beaten black and blue by Xiang Yang. He felt that the whole person was not good.


    "It doesn''t matter, granddad. It''s important that you take a good look at what I''m going to give you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, his right hand stretched out, and a three inch silver blade appeared in the palm of his hand. It was just a miniature version of the hegemonic blade.


    "What magic weapon is this? It''s too small... "


    After looking at it, Mr. Xiang suddenly felt that the breath of the overlord''s battle blade was unmatched, and it even had the same breath as the overlord formula he had cultivated. However, the blade was too small, three inches in size, which made him feel depressed after seeing it and lost interest in it.


    What master Xiang practices is the Xiang family''s overlord formula. He likes to be the most direct and incomparable power of hegemony. Although he can feel his favorite overbearing breath from the three inch overlord battle blade in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand, even his own cultivation breath is also consistent with it. However, this hegemonic sword is really too small, and it is not the type that Mr. Xiang wants He shook his head and said directly before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, "I don''t need this small one. My grandfather doesn''t like such a small weapon."


    "Grandfather, are you sure not?"


    Xiang Yang''s mouth was smiling, and his mind moved. On the edge of the battle of overlord, there was a breath of overlord formula belonging to the Xiang family. For a moment, Mr. Xiang felt his mind tremble, and his internal strength began to boil.


    "This is the breath of my family''s overlord rhyme."


    Master Xiang''s eyes widened and looked at the overlord sword in Xiang Yang''s hand. He couldn''t help but be shocked. The breath on the blade was too strong. Moreover, it was the same as his cultivation of martial arts. It was the breath of overlord formula.


    At this moment, Mr. Xiang felt that his head was blank. This magic weapon had the breath of the king''s formula of the Xiang family. Obviously, it was closely related to the Xiang family. However, after searching the records of his ancestral home in his mind, he couldn''t find out which ancestor of the Xiang family used such a small magic weapon since ancient times.


    "Exactly."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "this is the magic weapon that the overlord''s ancestor used to carry. This is our family''s magic weapon, which contains the formula of" seven strikes of overlord ". If you don''t want it, I''ll have to put it away."


    At the same time, he pretended to put away the "overlord''s sword".


    "No


    Before Xiang Yang closed his hand, Mr. Xiang came over to stop Xiang Yang''s hand, which he was about to close. His eyes glared at Xiang Yang, "boy, what do you mean? This is the "overlord''s sword" handed down by our Xiang family


    The Xiang family has been inherited for thousands of years. It is a family that has been passed down in ancient times, and its blood is incomparable. However, some ancient books and records were interrupted, which made the later Xiang family decline. When the Xiang family rose again, it was thousands of years ago that an amazing and gorgeous overlord ancestor appeared. At that time, the Xiang family led people to fight all over the world Wang Zhan blade is the magic weapon of overlord ancestors, which contains the inheritance skills of the family.


    "Nature."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and his hand shook. A gentle force shook old man Xiang open. At the same time, his mind trembled. The hegemonic sword in the palm of his hand suddenly burst out a terrifying aura of tyranny.


    "Boom..."


    Then, with a burst of earth shaking roar, at the same time, a strong and incomparable silver light burst out. The three inch "overlord battle blade" in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand suddenly turned into a size of seven feet long, and a powerful and incomparable breath burst out.


    "Overlord battle blade!" Shaking heaven and earth, as like as two peas,


    ''s father shook his heart and cried out. The breath of war was shaking up the earth. But not only that, but the appearance of the old man was shocked. The ancestral hall of the family had a record of the treasure of the family. It was exactly the same as the same as king''s sword.


    "How could It''s really an ancestral magic weapon. It''s a treasure that has been lost for thousands of years. It turns out that God has protected our Xiang family... " Master Xiang trembled with excitement. This is the most precious treasure of the Xiang family, which has been lost for thousands of years. It contains the supreme inheritance of the Xiang family, "Bawang seven strikes". That is the real formula for cultivating the truth. If not for the loss of "Bawang battle blade" for so many years, plus the loss of "Bawang seven strikes" of Xiang family''s Dharma formula, this is thousands of years of time How could there be only such a small number of people who broke through the golden elixir period?"That''s right, granddad. It''s just the" overlord''s sword ". It''s the best treasure of our Xiang family. My grandson has found it back. Today, let this treasure return to the Xiang family." With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang did not hesitate to melt all his own breath on the "overlord battle blade", making this "overlord battle blade" become a treasure of no owner again.


    "Boom..."


    Just after Xiang Yang wiped away his own breath from the blade, the blade instantly regained its wildness and hegemony. For a moment, the incomparable and powerful breath burst out and broke through the sky in an instant. The silver light formed a column of light, which was no less than those original beams falling from the sky.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky, the silver light from the overlord''s blade is very bright. Even in the daytime, the silver light still covers the sunlight. At the same time, there is a breath of despotism flashing. If Xiang Yang hadn''t grasped it in his hand, the overlord''s sword would have broken free and rushed into the sky.


    Treasure has spirit, which is exactly the case.


    Although bawangzhan blade is not a first-class magic weapon, it has surpassed the best spirit weapon and reached the level of half immortal. In addition, with thousands of years of cultivation and cultivation, the spirit contained in this treasure of Xiang family is more and more cultivated. It was previously suppressed by Xiang Yang after being refined by Xiang Yang. Now, it is accompanied by Xiang Yangjie After refining it, the overlord blade suddenly regained its freedom. Its hegemony and wildness all burst out at this moment. For a moment, the breath was earth shaking. Even in Xiang Yang''s hands, the body of the overlord''s battle blade was shaking and struggling to get rid of it.


    "If I let you go, it doesn''t mean you will be free. As a treasure of the Xiang family, from now on, you can stay in the Xiang family for me."


    Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his face. If he had been his brother before, he would not be able to suppress it without refining it. However, now he has the strength of a suitable period, and he is still full of original strength. Naturally, he does not have to worry about not being able to suppress the overlord battle blade. "Boom..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s right hand, suddenly a tremendous force broke out, which directly imprisoned the overlord battle blade. Although the overlord battle blade still burst out with a strong breath, it did not struggle any more. Obviously, he accepted his fate obediently.


    "That''s right."


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang looked at Mr. Xiang, who had been shocked for a long time, "grandfather, as the owner of the Xiang family, from today on, this thing will be returned to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "Grandfather, as the owner of the Xiang family, you deserve the inheritance treasure of the Xiang family. Today, I give you the inheritance magic weapon of the Xiang family." While Xiang Yang chuckled, he directly put his overlord sword in his hand.


    "Boom..."


    "It''s heavy."


    The blade of overlord battle is seven feet long. I don''t know what material it is made of. It weighs thousands of Jin. At this moment, once it is put in the hands of master Xiang, a weight like Mount Tai is suddenly suppressed. He is almost overwhelmed by his surprise. Fortunately, his cultivation has reached the golden elixir period, and he has Zhenyuan running on his body The blade of overlord''s battle was held up, and his face was shocked. He whispered to himself, "if I hadn''t just broken through to the golden elixir, I would have been crushed to death by it before."


    Although the strength of congenital great perfection is the most powerful in the secular world, it is only the lowest level in the realm of cultivation. In addition, master Xiang is not a practitioner of external skills. If he is still the strength of congenital great perfection, he may be crushed to death by this hegemonic sword. Fortunately, he has reached the golden elixir period and his body is really yuan It''s the automatic guardian who doesn''t make a fool of himself.


    Xiang Yang said with a faint smile, "the martial arts of our Xiang family are domineering. As a treasure of Xiang family''s inheritance, overlord''s sword naturally brings the word" overlord "into full play. If the weight does not reach a terrible level, how can we be domineering


    "That''s true."


    After hearing this, Mr. Xiang nodded with an understanding smile on his face, but his smile was a little reluctant. After all, he almost made a fool of himself in front of his grandson, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Grandfather, while the power of heaven and earth is not dispersed, I will help you refine the overlord battle blade. You can quickly get the inheritance of it, and then you can take this opportunity to practice well. Maybe you can make a breakthrough in your cultivation." Xiang Yang looked at Mr. Xiang''s original light column. Although he had finished his cultivation, he still had the original light column, which could not be wasted.


    The power of origin is a great creation for anyone. Although master Xiang has already condensed the golden elixir, he can''t condense the perfect original golden elixir. However, if he continues to absorb the original power to practice, he can also be a master who can improve his own strength again and surpass the same level.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Mr. Xiang''s face showed hesitation. Then he gently shook his head and said, "this treasure is a treasure inherited from our Xiang family. My cultivation is too low to be put in my hands. My grandfather understands your intention, but I still give it to my ancestor."


    "I got it back. I''ll give it to whoever I want." Xiang Yang was not happy to hear that. In the Xiang family, besides his parents, the closest person to him was his grandfather. If he didn''t give it to his grandfather, he would not give it to anyone, even if he was the ancestor of the Xiang family.


    "But Mr. Xiang is very concerned about the ideas of his ancestors. After all, as the head of the Xiang family, he has always been in the middle of the rules. The concept of respecting the elders of the family has been deeply rooted in his heart. Although he is very eager for the overlord''s sword, he first thinks of the ancestor of the Xiang family. He thinks that if there is something good, he should give it to the ancestor. Otherwise, he will deceive his teacher and destroy his ancestor.


    "There is nothing to be done. Since this treasure was found by Xiang Xiaozi, and you are the head of the Xiang family, you should naturally get it. From now on, the inheritance treasure of the family will naturally be placed on the head of the family." Just as Mr. Xiang was pondering, a voice with a smile came over. Mr. Xiang turned his head and looked at it. It was the oldest ancestor of the Xiang family, the strong one in the infancy period.


    The old ancestor was still sitting under the original light column to practice. While practicing, his eyes were filled with nostalgia, looking at the overlord''s sword in the hand of master Xiang, and whispered, "it''s so good to finally see it again for many years."


    "Laozu Zong, this treasure is the magic weapon that the overlord ancestor carried in those days. As the only descendant of the overlord ancestor, you should get it naturally."


    Mr. Xiang was quick to take the overlord sword to Xiang''s ancestors.


    "Remember, you are the master of the Xiang family and the master of the family. The treasure of the family inheritance should have been in your hands. This cultivation has nothing to do with the seniority. Even if my father was the leader of the Xiang family in those years, it is also because my father is the patriarch of the Xiang family. Therefore, don''t talk nonsense and refine quickly to get the inheritance inside If you want to, just pass on the family''s inheritance skills to us one or two. " Xiang''s ancestor glared and showed his ancestor''s temper directly.


    It''s a treasure of the Xiang family''s inheritance. It''s impossible if the ancestors of the Xiang family don''t want it. However, the key is that this magic weapon was given to the family by Xiang Yang, and it was directly given to the master Xiang. From here, the ancestor of the Xiang family has already understood that he must not covet this magic weapon, otherwise, it will be cited Xiang Yang''s dissatisfaction, but now Xiangyang is not what it used to be. He should never be regarded as an ordinary descendant of the Xiang family. His every move will affect the future of the Xiang family, so he can''t be as careless as his ancestors.Although I didn''t see Xiang Yang many times, the ancestor of Xiang family understood Xiang Yang''s character a little bit. He knew that Xiang Yang was a lawless person. If he was upset, it would be useless for him to be the ancestor of the Xiang family.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Xiang Yang''s current strength is earth shaking. The ancestors of the Xiang family have just really seen the terror of Xiang Yang and even can provide them with heaven and earth. They still don''t understand why Xiang Yang can control the nature of heaven and earth and provide them with the power of origin. In fact, they have raised a sense of awe for Xiang Yang When he saw Xiang Yang give the overlord''s sword directly to Mr. Xiang, he quickly stood up to show his attitude.


    "Grandfather, my grandfather''s words are orders. You can''t listen to them. What''s more, his cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying period. It''s just that you can break through the out of body period with the power of this source. Don''t let him be distracted and promise to come down quickly." Xiang Yang was very satisfied with the Xiang family''s ancestor''s words, and then he took the opportunity to say to him.


    "Yes, yes."


    After hearing this, the ancestor of the Xiang family kept lighting his head. However, he looked at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation. His cultivation has indeed reached the peak of Yuanying period. But it is not so easy to break through and reach the out of body period. Even with the help of the original power, it is not easy to break through. Otherwise, it will not be in the Taoist school There are so many young monks who are suffering from being unable to break through to the out of body stage.


    After seeing Xiangyang''s creation that could control the rules of heaven and earth and give them the power of the origin of heaven and earth, the ancestor of Xiang family raised his hope of breaking through his own strength. That was the hope of Xiang Yang. He had been stuck in the peak of Yuanying period for thousands of years, and saw that Shouyuan was about to be exhausted. If he had not broken through to the out of body period, he would have to do it As a result, he looked at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation. It can be said that all the hope he broke through was on Xiang Yang alone.


    "I''ll go to practice and adjust my state to the peak. Then, if I need to, I''ll help you." Xiang Yang also understood the idea of Xiang''s ancestors. He looked at them and nodded gently. The latter was so excited that he gave Xiang Yang a look of "it''s all up to you." then he sat down on his knees and entered the state of cultivation.


    Xiang Yang was speechless when he saw the eyes of the Xiang family''s ancestors. The old guy really tried hard to break through his accomplishments. However, Xiang Yang had already decided to help him break through to the "out of the body" stage. For a family, the younger generation''s accomplishments were not enough, at least a strong man was needed to guard him In today''s Xiang family, the ancestor of the Xiang family has the highest cultivation. After he broke through to the out of body period, he could hardly be regarded as having enough strength to guard the Xiang family.


    "Grandfather, let go of your mind. I''ll help you refine the overlord''s sword." Xiang Yang made up his mind to help Xiang''s ancestors break through the period of being out of the body. After that, he looked at him.


    "Good."


    Mr. Xiang was full of love for this tyrannical blade in his heart. Since even his ancestors had made him refine it, he had no reason to refuse. So he immediately took the blade and began to refine it.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s mind moved. A small part of his internal strength was directly transformed into the energy of the seven strikes of overlord. The mighty power burst out and directly carried the power of heaven and earth into master Xiang''s body to help him refine the overlord''s battle blade.


    Xiang Yang''s strength today can be said to have reached the earth shaking level, and his strength has been increasing all the time. In this blink of an eye, he has reached the peak of the fitness period. In addition, he was the master of the overlord''s battle blade, and he was familiar with the overlord''s battle blade, so he helped master Xiang refine the overlord''s battle blade Lu, in the blink of an eye, helped master Xiang complete the preliminary refining process, and in this process, Mr. Xiang also got the inheritance of the overlord seven strikes.


    Bawang''s seven strikes is not only a fighting skill, but also a cultivation skill. It is the cultivation skill of the Xiang family on the basis of the overlord formula. After master Xiang was passed on, the golden Danton in his body spun rapidly, and all the energy began to run with the method of Bawang seven strikes.


    "Boom..."


    A high-level skill can often determine the strength gap between two practitioners of the same realm. Just like master Xiang, what he is practicing now is just the martial arts method of the Xiang family, which is a martial arts family. Although the "overlord method" is equally extraordinary, it is only for the secret books in the secular world, even if it is not really a very strong skill in the cultivation world Seven strikes is an upgraded version of "overlord''s formula". It is the formula that can be applied to the cultivation of the golden elixir period. It is also a powerful and incomparable skill. When master Xiang transforms all the skills into the energy of Bawang''s seven strokes, his accomplishments will have a great leap forward.


    "Grandfather, run the skills and integrate into the source. I will help you improve the golden elixir." After Xiang Yang had a low drink, his cultivation broke out. He helped master Xiang refine his overlord''s sword, and at the same time, he directly helped him to cultivate. At this moment, the mighty power of the same origin and the power of the origin burst out, which turned into a trend and rushed directly into master Xiang''s body."Boom..."


    With Xiang Yang''s help, master Xiang''s whole body was shaking, and a powerful force broke out. His whole body was shining with silver light, which was alternately flashing with the part of silver light in Xiang Yang''s hands. It was just the breath of Bawang''s seven hit formula. With the help of Xiang Yang, the energy in his body was rapidly transformed into the high-level of overlord''s seven strikes Energy.


    "The boy''s strength is really strong."


    Not far away, Xiang''s ancestors felt the breath of Xiang Yang''s body, and his heart suddenly trembled. He was more confident that Xiang Yang could help him break through the out of body period.


    "Boom Ancestor, it''s up to you. "


    After a while, Xiang Yang''s figure flickered in front of him in the eyes of Xiang''s ancestors, and finally began to help him break through.


    "Well Ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "So much power of origin, after I have swallowed all of you, the world will respect me, ha ha."


    When Xiang Yang was helping the ancestor of Xiang family to break through the cultivation, a black light broke through the void in the distance. When this light flew close, you could see that it was a young man with evil spirit. If Xiang Yang was here, it would be clear that the young man with evil spirit was not others, but the one who was chased by Xiang Yang The evil way of the black Xuanzong who has no door to the earth is Tianjiao Yang zaifeng.


    At that time, if Yang zaifeng had not used insidious means to escape with the help of the lives of all the people on the plane, he would have been killed by Xiang Yang, but he was also seriously injured. He hid in the mountains for a long time to cultivate and recuperate, and finally recovered. Later, when the world changed, his cultivation broke through to the golden elixir period.


    Although it is only a day or more from the beginning of the change of heaven and earth to now, Yang zaifeng''s cultivation has broken through from the congenital perfect breakthrough to the golden elixir period, and killed countless practitioners along the way. After absorbing his blood and cultivation, he raised his cultivation to the level of the middle Golden elixir.


    "Boom..."


    What Yang zaifeng has practiced is a kind of extremely evil and evil method, which was not really reflected in his innate realm. At the moment, after killing countless practitioners and absorbing and refining all their blood and cultivation, the evil side of his skills is completely revealed, surrounded by the evil atmosphere of the whole person, Just like the devil who rushed out of hell, if he didn''t look like a person, with his evil breath, everyone would feel that he had become a devil.


    "Sword dust, Wang Chao, good, you are all here."


    When Yang zaifeng was still a hundred miles away, his eyes had already seen two people, Jianchen and Wang Chao, who were practicing in the middle of the Xiang family''s territory. Moreover, when he saw that Jianchen and Wang Chao had not yet broken through to the golden elixir period, he was even more excited.


    "Well, you two haven''t made a breakthrough in your cultivation. Now all your strength will be cheaper to me."


    Yang zaifeng felt that his luck was really good. Although several of the practitioners who had been killed before were the Tianjiao of Taoism, they did not get the nature of heaven and earth. He only plundered the cultivation and flesh and soul of those people to kill, and he could not get the real creation of the original force of heaven and earth Both Wang Chao and Wang Chao have been created by heaven and earth, and have not yet broken through to the golden elixir period. It is the best time to hunt down the super strong men of Jianchen and Wang Chao, and plunder everything they have. Therefore, after Yang meets the wind, the whole person gets excited.


    "If God doesn''t give me luck, I''ll fight for it myself. As long as I kill you people who have obtained the nature of heaven and earth, I will bear the greatest fortune myself." Yang zaifeng sneers at him. He doesn''t get the fortune given by heaven and earth, but he is not discouraged. Instead, he takes advantage of this opportunity to hunt the strong to enhance his cultivation. If he can kill Jianchen and Wang Chao, he will be able to use the secret method to win the original power of the two people. At that time, he will bear two unique natural qualities Will surpass others who have been made by heaven and earth.


    "Is it?"


    Just when Yang zaifeng was excited, a faint voice came from far away, and then only the sound of "boom" was heard quickly. There was a strong and evil smell coming from the distance.


    "Who is it? Thank you. It''s you


    Sensing that the breath was as big and evil as himself, Yang zaifeng''s face suddenly changed. When he saw who the man was, he was stunned because he was no one else. It was Xie Tian, the evil cult of his "old friend".


    "Brother Yang, long time no see."


    Xie Tian''s speed is very fast, just a few decades away, he has stopped in front of Yang zaifeng in the blink of an eye. His eyes look at Yang zaifeng, with a trace of dignified color in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Yang zaifeng''s cultivation has reached the strength of the golden elixir in the middle of the golden elixir.


    Both of them are arrogant of evil. At the first sight, they saw the strong evil breath on each other. They understood at the first time that the other party had never been endowed with the power of heaven and earth. Otherwise, they could not have broken through the golden elixir period in such a short time, and reached the mid golden elixir state.


    Because if you get the gift of the original power of heaven and earth''s creation, in order to gather the perfect golden elixir, you must first turn all the true yuan forces in your body into the original force. It is not possible to do it in a short time. Even if Jianchen and Wang Chao had a chance at the beginning, they have not yet condensed the golden elixir. That''s why.


    "Brother Xie, it seems that both of us have the same experience."


    Yang zaifeng looks alert and looks at Xie Tian. Although the relationship between them is good, none of them in the evil way is trustworthy. Even if they are brothers in the same sect, they can''t be trusted. Even if they are from the same sect, they can''t be trusted. When they see Xie Tian''s strong breath, Yang zaifeng suddenly understands that the other side is also hunting and killing countless practices If you want to improve your cultivation, you will feel like a fellow in the same way. At the same time, you know that the other side is extremely evil. You can''t be careless. Otherwise, you may be eaten by the other party."Each other."


    Xie Tian also looked at Yang zaifeng with the same look of vigilance. Then when he looked at the dozens of original light pillars of Xiang family in the distance, he suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "who are these people? Why can they all get the origin of heaven and earth at the same time?"


    "I wonder, too."


    Yang zaifeng shook his head slightly. Naturally, he couldn''t know why so many people in the secular world could get heaven and earth at the same time. Even if he did, he would not easily tell Xie Tian. After all, there is a great possibility of a life and death duel between the two people. He was very happy to see that Xie Tian was depressed because of the confrontation between experts, even if it was just a little mistake It''s enough to affect the outcome of the duel.


    Although they are not enemies, as evil people, changeable temperament is the most basic. For the sake of interests, anything can be done. Although they are brothers now, they both have the intention of killing and refining the flesh and soul of each other.


    "Jianchen and Wang Chao are also practicing. Eh, no, those two are Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang. They have also got heaven and earth." At this time, Xie Tian not only found the two peerless Tianjiao, Jianchen and Wang Chao, who were in the Xiang family, but also found that they were practicing on two mountains not far from Xiang''s family, and they also got the heaven and earth nature of Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang.


    "Even they can get heaven and earth. Asshole, heaven and earth are unfair. Why can''t I get heaven and earth, and they can all get it, roar..." Yang zaifeng just paid attention to Jianchen and Wang Chao. He didn''t notice the Baiyun flying and fire neon clothes on the mountain not far away. When he saw them, he immediately looked sad and angry, and raised his head to the sky and let out an angry roar.


    "Shut up."


    Xie Tian got angry and drank, "do you want to attract everyone''s attention and tell them that we are here?"


    After getting Xie Tian''s angry drink, Yang''s face suddenly changed slightly. He stopped, gritted his teeth and looked at Xie Tian. He said in a low voice, "they are in the process of condensing the golden elixir. It doesn''t matter whether they are found or not. Anyway, they can''t move."


    "Stupid." Xie Tianleng snorted, "be careful. The strength of Jianchen and Wang Chao should not be underestimated. Who knows if they have any successors?"


    "That''s true."


    "Boom..."


    Yang zaifeng nodded. Before a word was said, he heard a roar coming from the distance. It was from Wang Chao, who was sitting in Xiang''s home, practicing sword dust.


    "Boom..."


    A strong breath burst out from Jianchen and Wang Chao. In the sky, the wind and clouds were surging. A breath of the strong in the golden elixir period gradually burst out. It was just two people who had reached the final point of condensing the golden elixir. They could only condense the golden elixir and become the golden elixir.


    "No, we must not let them gather the golden elixir. Otherwise, even if we are already in the middle of the golden elixir, we may not be their opponents." After seeing Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian, their faces suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, they shot at the place where Jianchen and Wang Chao were.


    "Xie Tian, I will deal with Jianchen, and you will deal with Wang Chao. Who will deal with Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang first? Remember, no one will deal with anyone until all these people are killed. How about?" At the same time, Yang zaifeng directly roared at the place where Jianchen and Wang Chao were.


    "Well, you can''t rob each other''s prey until you get rid of them." Xie Tian answers, at the same time, his body suddenly sends out a dazzling evil breath, and the whole person quickly rushes towards the place where the sword dust and Wang Chao are.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, when the two men burst out with all their strength, the black breath suddenly shook the earth, and the evil breath broke out in a mighty way. Now they don''t worry about being discovered, because both sword dust and Wang Chao have reached the most critical time. Even if they find the arrival of Xie Tian and Yang zaifeng, it''s useless, because they can''t move at all.


    "Xie Tian, Yang zaifeng!"


    Just as they moved, Jianchen and Wang Chao sensed it. They opened their eyes and looked at Xie Tian and Yang zaifeng, who were rushing towards each other. Their faces were shocked.


    "Ha ha, sword dust, Wang Chao, you are dead."


    When Xie Tian and Yang zaifeng saw the astonishment on the faces of Jian Chen and Wang Chao, they immediately thought that they were afraid. They were excited. Especially Yang zaifeng directly yelled, "Jianchen, as the first day of Daoism, you have been very beautiful these years. I didn''t expect to die in my hands today, Today, I''m going to rob you of everything, including all your decades of practice and the chance of fortune. Ha ha... "


    "You are afraid and trembling, but it''s no use. You are now in the most critical time of condensing the golden elixir. If you move it, not only the golden elixir will be broken, but also the gods and spirits will be hurt directly. Do you dare to move?""Ha ha..."


    Xie Tian and Yang zaifeng all laughed. They had already settled on Jianchen and Wang Chao, because if they moved at the most critical time to gather the golden elixir, they would surely find their own way to death. If they did not move, there might be a little chance. As long as they were not fools, no one would choose to die at this time.


    "Are we afraid?"


    "Are we afraid?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    However, what Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian didn''t expect was that when they heard their voices, Jian Chen and Wang Chao both had a smile on their faces. Even when they were gathering the golden elixir, they still looked at each other with a teasing smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    After that, they both laughed. If Xiang Yang was not here, they would be afraid even if they were the most arrogant Taoist. However, the most important thing is that Xiang Yang, the eldest of them, is right beside them, not to mention the evil Tianjiao of Yang Zaofeng and Xie Tian It can be said that the yuan infant period and even stronger practitioners came, and they were not afraid because they believed that Xiang Yang, the eldest man, would protect them.


    "Can you still laugh? Are you stupid? "


    Seeing that Jian Chen and Wang Chao were dying, they could still laugh. Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian suddenly showed a puzzled look. However, they did not doubt the others. Instead, they went to and fro with the roar, and launched their most powerful attack directly. They killed Jian Chen and Wang Chao.


    "Boom..."


    "Alas..."


    Just as they started, they heard a faint sigh. Then, they were frightened to find that all the attacks they had launched out of Zhenyuan stopped at this moment, as if time and space had been frozen. The attacks they launched with their own Zhenyuan did not fall on Wang Chao and Jianchen, nor broke up, but were directly in the void The air was frozen and motionless.


    "It''s him! How could it be? "


    When Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian were more frightened, the sigh was so familiar that they suddenly realized that something was wrong. Even their hearts were shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Alas..."


    A faint sigh came over, which seemed to bear a smile and anger. Although it was only a word, it made Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian tremble, and their faces showed panic.


    What''s more, Yang zaifeng''s and Xie Tian''s energy attacks on sword dust and Wang Chao were blocked in the void by an invisible force. This force has no root, no source, no shadow, and no one can see what kind of power it is. In any case, it directly imprisons the two people''s power, as if time and space are solidified. This is a situation that they have never met Moreover, at this moment, they are even more surprised.


    "It''s him!"


    "How could he be here?"


    If there is a younger generation who can make Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian feel so scared, then that person can never be the first Tianjiao sword dust on the face of the Taoist school, nor is it Wang Chao, a master hidden in the folk society, nor is he the less famous master of other Taoist schools, but Xiang Yang.


    Last time, when Yang Zaofeng and Xie Tian just came to the secular world, they thought that they could definitely become a powerful and incomparable existence in the secular world with their own strength. However, what they didn''t expect was that with their strength, after they came to the secular world, they couldn''t jump up at all, and were almost destroyed by Xiang Yang If they didn''t run fast, they would have been dead.


    It can be said that in the last World War I, Xiang Yang''s ferocious image penetrated into their hearts. Even when they had nightmares when they were asleep, they dreamed of Xiang Yang, and they were scared to wake up. Now, they can be said to be thinking in their hearts that as long as they can plunder and refine all the sword dust and Wang Chao, they will definitely become the true existence of the supreme evil. It is just when they are satisfied in their hearts that they hear Xiang Yang''s voice again, and their hearts are trembling and scared.


    "Why? Why do you see him every time? "


    Yang zaifeng''s heart was shaking and his lips were shaking with fear. He felt that he was really miserable. He had just arrived in the secular world last time, and was thinking of enjoying a wonderful life in this secular world. He wanted to dominate the secular world with his own ability. Unexpectedly, he was disabled by Xiang Yang before he started.


    Later, he spent a lot of time to repair his injury. Finally, after the change of heaven and earth, he finally failed to get the nature of heaven and earth. When the heaven and earth were unfair, he went to fight for the chance, killed and refined the other party''s everything, so as to improve his cultivation. Finally, he took a step ahead. When he reached the middle stage of the golden elixir, he saw the two sects of Jianchen and Wang Chao The best Tianjiao is still in the golden elixir. As long as he destroys the two and takes everything from them, he will be able to have stronger strength. When he enters the later stage of the golden elixir, who can do the right thing with him in the secular world where the heaven and earth have changed?


    At the moment, Yang zaifeng didn''t know that there was a little accident in the change of heaven and earth. He only thought that the situation was the same as before. After the change of heaven and earth, all practitioners above the golden elixir period could not enter the secular world. If he had a little accident, let alone the master of the golden elixir period, even the Taoist giants If you can enter and leave the secular world at will, I''m afraid you won''t have such arrogant ideas.


    However, what Yang didn''t expect at the moment was that he was so unlucky. At the moment when he started, he heard the voice that made him wake up in his dreams. It was Xiang Yang''s voice.


    "Why? Why is that so? "


    Xie Tian was nearly killed by Xiang Yang last time. His fear of Xiang Yang should not be underestimated. Now when he feels that his attacks are all confined in the void, he suddenly trembles and cries out in panic.


    "Well, how do I think these two guys are so tragic?"


    Jian Chen and Wang Chao looked at each other. They looked at Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian with a wisp of teasing smile. Even they felt sorry for Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian, and all of a sudden they fell from the peak to the bottom. This feeling is really tragic.


    "Xiangyang is the Reaper of Tianjiao. Any Tianjiao, no matter how evil he is, will be suppressed when he meets him, and the result is extremely tragic." Sword dust muttered, with a look of schadenfreude on his face.


    "It''s true."


    Wang Chao nodded with approval on his face. Although Xiang Yang is not the Tianjiao of Taoism, which one of them can be strong in front of Xiang Yang? You don''t see, even oneself and sword dust two people are willing to become Xiang Yang''s younger brother?


    Among the two, Jianchen is the most arrogant person on the Taoist school''s surface, and his accomplishments are really earth shaking. It''s not too much to say that he is the first among the younger generation of Taoism. Although Wang Chao has not put it on the surface, his real cultivation is no weaker than Jianchen. They can be said to be the two strongest officials and folk of daomen. Both of them were directly subdued by Xiang Yang , has become Xiang Yang''s younger brother. Which Tianjiao can compare with them?


    "You are so extravagant. The time when the power of heaven and earth appears is not unlimited. You don''t practice well and still chat here..."Just as they were sighing, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared beside them. He gave them a bad look. He also wanted to laugh at the words of these two guys. Just like Jian Chen and Wang Chao, Xiang Yang also felt that Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian were really unlucky. They met themselves every time they were in high spirits. Alas, are these two people Did you owe yourself a debt in your last life?


    "Hey, boss, we''ll continue right away."


    Jianchen and Wang Chao quickly respond, and really continue to devote themselves to the cultivation.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, took a look at the two men and immediately realized that their cultivation had reached the last step. As long as the two people condensed the perfect original gold elixir, the future path of cultivation would be smooth, and even becoming an immortal would not be impossible.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    At the moment, Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian were trembling. Even though they had heard the familiar sigh, they felt that it was Xiang Yang and they were shocked. But after all, they had not really seen Xiang Yang''s body shape, and their hearts were still holding a trace of fantasy. At this moment, when Xiang Yang appeared in front of him, it directly confirmed that the scene just happened was Xiang Yang Yang''s masterpiece, two people suddenly real despair.


    "What do you want the young master to do?"


    Xiang Yang gave them a cold look and breathed a breath. The frozen energy attack of the two towards sword dust and Wang Chaochong disappeared in an instant. Among these two evil energies, Xiang Yang felt the various energies of these two kinds of energy, and when he added the evil breath attached to them, he immediately crinkled brows.


    "How many have you killed? There are so many kinds of energy in one body. It''s really time to kill them. "


    Xiang Yang sighed. He could have seen that the energy of these two people was not the most pure power they had cultivated, but mixed with more than a dozen different energies. Obviously, these two men were hunting and refining the energy of many people to have such accomplishments.


    "Xiang Yang, we didn''t offend you."


    Xie Tian''s face trembled, and he said quickly that although his cultivation has reached the level of the mid golden elixir, and Xiang Yang has not restricted his action at the moment, he just attacked Wang Chao''s move. Even the practitioners of the same level can''t relax. Next, in Xiang Yang''s case, if he doesn''t see any action of Xiang Yang, he can''t do it directly He and Yang zaifeng''s attacks were all confined in the air, and then they were blown away at random. It was simply too terrible.


    "Exactly."


    Yang zaifeng''s face trembled, and he quickly said, "Xiang Yang, we didn''t do anything to you. We just had a feud with Jianchen and Wang Chao. We came to take revenge on them. If you want to protect them, we won''t take revenge on them. I''ll leave now."


    After a clear statement, he turned directly and left. Meanwhile, his heart was trembling and murmured, "don''t deal with me. Don''t stop me. As long as I leave safely, I will never appear in the secular world. As long as this guy is in the secular world, it is my forbidden area..."


    When he thought that he had been in the secular world twice and wanted to show his divine power, he was met directly by Xiang Yang, not to mention "grand exhibition of divine power". He did not know whether his life could be preserved. Yang zaifeng made up his mind that as long as he escaped this time, he would go back to the Taoist school and never come to the secular world again. It was just too frightening.


    "I I''m gone, too


    When Xie Tian saw Yang zaifeng so direct, he immediately felt that he was too stupid. He knew that he should have left in advance, rather than let Yang zaifeng take the lead. However, when Yang zaifeng turned to leave, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. So let him go.


    At the same time, Xie Tian also takes a careful look at Xiang Yang, and then runs away and runs after Yang in the wind.


    "It''s fast, but if you can run this time, what can I do with my strength?" Xiang Yang''s mouth was sneering. He was not in a hurry to catch up with him. Instead, he stamped his right foot on the ground. Suddenly, he only heard the sound of "bang". An invisible force spread down Xiang Yang''s feet towards the ground, and then immediately spread to the place where Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian fled.


    "Run, run, keep away from him."


    "When you go a little farther, you must fly away from him as fast as you can."


    While Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian retreated to the rear one by one, Shenzhi had been observing the movements of Xiang Yang in the rear. They thought that as long as they walked forward carefully, they would fly away with swords when they were a little farther away from Xiang Yang.


    The poor two are the peerless Tianjiao who can be compared with the sword dust in the Taoist school. However, when facing Xiang Yang, they are really scared to break their courage. At this moment, even if they turn around and leave in the rear, although they want to stay away from Xiangyang at once, they dare not directly use the means of flying in front of Xiang Yang, but slowly and equally go far away After getting away from Xiang Yang, he uses the method of flying with the imperial sword to escape.They were afraid that Xiang Yang would be disturbed if they ran too fast. If Xiang Yang suddenly attacked them with a killer, they would not be able to escape. However, they were slow and afraid that Xiang Yang would stop them suddenly. At this moment, they were so worried.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was ready to take them back and have fun with them, there was a roar in the back of Xiang''s house, followed by a strong momentum.


    "Ha ha ha After thousands of years of waiting, it has finally broken through to the out of body period. "


    Then, just listening to an excited laugh, a breath of the most powerful person in the out of body period burst out. It was with the help of Xiang Yang''s powerful power that the ancestors of the Xiang family finally broke through the bottleneck of the period of primordial infant and out of the body period, and all at once reached the level of the out of body stage.


    "Boom..."


    "What?"


    "How is it possible to break through to the out of body period in the secular world?"


    Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian, who were running cautiously towards the distance, suddenly changed their faces when they sensed the earth shaking momentum coming from the rear. They stopped to look at the past. When they saw that the Xiang family''s ancestors were bursting out of a strong breath and soaring into the air, they were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it that after the advent of the earth and heaven, the masters of the golden elixir period and above can not enter the secular world? But how can he still break through the out of body period in this secular world? "


    Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. They suddenly felt that even without Xiang Yang''s appearance, they could not have made a breakthrough to reach the level of Yuanying stage, let alone that the other party had already broken through to the out of body stage at this time, and the strength was earth shaking A strong man in the secular world, there is their share of arrogance?


    "Why Why is that so? "


    They looked at this scene foolishly, and felt that the sky before them was dark and there was no light at all. Their dreams of dominating the world in the secular world were all shattered at this moment, and they were completely destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "Boom..."


    After the breakthrough of Xiang family''s cultivation, the whole person ascended into the air along the original light column. However, before he could continue to absorb more power from the source, he only heard the sound of "bang", and the light column formed by the power of origin disappeared. It was obvious that the will of heaven and earth did not want to continue to provide the original power to the ancestor of Xiang family continuously.


    The power of origin is the foundation of a world. Just like the true yuan of a practitioner''s life, too much consumption will have an impact on this world.


    Although this world is a fragment of the ancient god''s source, it is extremely powerful, but it can''t be squandered at will. At the request of Xiang Yang, it is already the limit of the will of heaven and earth to help Xiang''s ancestors break through. Naturally, it is impossible to provide endless source of power to Xiang''s ancestors for cultivation. After all, the speed of absorbing the original power after reaching the stage of being out of the body is much faster than that of absorbing the original power Before, I don''t know how many times faster, such a consumption is too big, even the will of heaven and earth is not willing to consume the original power of this world.


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough of Laozu''s cultivation to the out of body period."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the ancestors of the Xiang family. He could not help sighing in his heart that he was indeed an old monster who had practiced for thousands of years. Although his accomplishments had not been improved, his understanding of the skills was not comparable to that of his grandfather.


    Just now, when Xiang Yang helped Xiang''s ancestors to break through their accomplishments, he had already passed on the formula of "Bawang''s seven strikes" directly to the other party. Although Xiang''s family had only been exposed to "Bawang''s seven strikes" for the first time, he was able to practice the formula of "Bawang''s seven strikes" directly. After a short time, his whole body of Zhenyuan was transformed into a higher level With the help of Xiang Yang, Wang Zhenyuan, the "overlord seven strikes", broke through to the out of body stage.


    "Overlord''s seven strikes" can be said to be a cultivation method for Qi practitioners. However, it is not so easy to become a Qi practitioner by virtue of this skill. It is necessary to start practicing from the beginning of the day, and gradually train Zhenyuan as the true strength of Qi practitioners. However, the ancestor of Xiang family is already a strong one in Yuanying period, so it is obviously impossible to follow the path of Qi practitioners again The method of "overlord''s seven strikes" is used as a high-level Dharma formula to practice. Similarly, Mr. Xiang can''t spend too much time refining Zhenyuan, directly refining the golden elixir with this skill.


    "This is the out of body period!"


    The ancestor of Xiang family clenched his fist, and felt that his strength at the moment could be overwhelming and tear the void. Suddenly, the whole person was full of self-confidence. His cultivation has been stagnating in Yuanying period for thousands of years. It can be said that he was almost desperate. He felt that he would run out of Shouyuan and die in another one or two hundred years. Unexpectedly, one of the descendants of the Xiang family was able to help him break through the period of being out of the body. At this moment, the ancestors of the Xiang family were full of gratitude to Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    The ancestor of the Xiang family thought that only when the strong man in the out of body period could move out of the body, the whole person would tear the void directly, and instantly he would appear beside Xiang Yang. He said with a smile, "good boy, thanks to you, I can break through to the out of body period."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "it''s also the accumulation and vigor of my ancestors. Otherwise, even if I have great skills, I can''t help people break through from the peak of Yuanying period to the out of body stage."


    Although there is a compliment in Xiang Yang''s words, they are not all compliments. If not for the rich accumulation of Xiang family''s ancestors in the past thousand years, even if Xiang Yang had the strength of the peak of fitness period at the moment, he would not be able to help Xiang''s family break through the "out of body" stage easily. After all, Xiang Yang is not omnipotent and can only play an auxiliary role nothing more.


    "Ha ha, this is a re creation of grace, I remember." The ancestor of Xiang family patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder. He wanted to reward him with some treasures. However, after thinking about it, he found that he had nothing to do with Xiangyang. All of a sudden, he felt helpless.


    If someone else''s ancestor, he only needs to give a little treasure to his descendants, which can make them excited. But he is really a coward. Not only does he need help to break through his cultivation, but his cultivation is not as good as his later generations. Even if he wants to give Xiang Yang something, he is afraid that Xiang Yang will not look up to him. Therefore, he can only be helpless I don''t have anything to give you. I can only say thank you


    "You are my ancestor. Why do you want to say any thanks to me? If my grandfather hears it, I''m afraid he will kill me." Xiang Yang was smiling softly. When facing the ancestors of Xiang family, he didn''t feel any pressure in his heart. This was a change of mood brought about by his strength.


    Not to mention that his current cultivation has reached the amazing peak of fitness period, and it is still increasing. It will not be long before he can reach a stronger state. Even if he does not have the help of the original power of the will of heaven and earth, his own strength has reached the earth shaking degree. If compared with him, Xiang Yang will be able to easily suppress each other, Of course, no matter what, the other party is the ancestor of the Xiang family. Xiang Yang pays great respect to the ancestor of the Xiang family, otherwise he will not waste his heart and mind to help the other party break through.


    "Ha ha, good, then I will not be polite to you." The ancestor of Xiang family laughed and glanced at Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian, who were carefully moving towards the distance to escape. His eyes suddenly became cold. "These two people are so brave that they intend to make trouble in our Xiang family. They should be killed."Although he was just practicing, he didn''t completely close his perception of the outside world. He knew that Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian came here to make trouble. Before that, because he was in the critical time of cultivation and there was Xiang Yang, he naturally didn''t take charge of them. At the moment, when he saw the two people, he suddenly felt a sense of killing and a strong murderous spirit, just like the tide Burst out.


    "Boom..."


    The old ancestor of the Xiang family practiced the extremely overbearing Dharma formula. In addition, he was a decisive person to kill Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian. After he made up his mind to kill Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian, he glared at him and hit him with one blow.


    "Boom..."


    The silver light burst out and turned into a domineering fist seal, smashing the void, and directly towards Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian, who were quietly moving their bodies.


    "No..."


    Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian were carefully moving towards the distance. They thought that Xiang Yang and Xiang''s ancestors were talking about the old Kung Fu there. They could escape, but they didn''t dare to make a big noise. They were afraid that Xiang Yang would find out. However, what they didn''t expect was that the Xiang family''s ancestors were so hot that they started to kill them directly At this moment, their faces changed greatly, their bodies broke out at the fastest speed, and they had to fly away from the imperial sword.


    "Boom..."


    "What is this?"


    However, when they were just about to jump up, they suddenly felt as if there was a powerful and incomparable force pulling them under their feet, which made them unable to leave the ground in any case. When they looked down, they could see that the earth yellow light was shining on the ground. It was this strange force that kept them from leaving the ground.


    "No Why, what power is this? "


    "Roar I am the peerless Tianjiao of the heaven evil sect. I want to become the supreme existence of the evil way in the future No... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men roared in horror, with a thick look of reluctance in their eyes, but it didn''t work. The blow of Xiang family''s ancestor, with extremely strong power, instantly smashed the two people who had no resistance.


    "Boom..."


    The silver light burst out, and Tianjiao, the evil cult of Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian, was instantly smashed and turned into a thick blood mist, and some magic weapons fell to the ground.


    "Damn it..."


    "He They''re both blown up? "


    When the two men were smashed, countless streamers roared in the distance. The one who was in front of them was no one else. It was Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian''s "Wang Fei" of the Yin and Yang sect of the old man of humanity.


    Wang Fei''s breath is surging, and he has reached the golden elixir period. However, different from Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian, his breath is surging, and he still has a breath of original power. Obviously, this guy''s luck is very good. He has been given a ray of heaven and earth''s origin of nature, and his cultivation has reached the golden elixir period.


    "It''s him!"


    "Oh, my mother..."


    Wang Fei first saw two of his old acquaintances being beaten up, and then he saw Xiang Yang standing on one side. He was even more frightened. Almost without thinking, the whole person directly turned around in the middle of the air and flew towards the road.


    "Since you are here, please say hello to your two brothers before you leave."


    Just as Wang Fei was about to run away, a faint voice came to him. After hearing this, he suddenly changed his face. "Your sister, Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian have been bombed and killed. Let yourself go and say hello to them. Isn''t that going to kill you?"


    "I''m stupid..."


    While Wang Fei muttered in his heart, he burst out a black and white Yin and Yang Qi, and there was a flying sword at his feet. With the help of yin and Yang, Wang Fei broke through the void and fled quickly. Even, his speed was much faster than before.


    "What a force of yin and Yang. Although it is not pure, you have got the original power of yin and Yang, and you have some strength." Xiang Yang looks at Wang Fei with an unexpected look on his face. To his surprise, Wang Fei can cultivate the power of yin and yang to such an extent, but he is also a talent.


    "What a pity."


    After that, Xiang Yang sighed. Wang Fei''s yin-yang power was not really pure, and he did not know what kind of ingenious method was used to obtain the original power. Therefore, his yin-yang power is very miscellaneous and not refined, and he also carries evil spirit. This is inseparable from Wang Fei''s own origin, which is doomed to his future achievements.


    "Since you are here, leave it for me."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and his heart moved. He only heard the sound of "bang long". Wang Fei, who was riding the flying sword and was running away to the distance, felt that a powerful and incomparable force broke out from the void, and immediately pulled him to Xiang Yang.


    "You..."


    Wang Fei looked at Xiang Yang with astonishment. He just felt an incomparable power, just like the power of heaven and earth, so strong that he could not resist. Even his whole body strength was blocked. It can be said that he was pulled back without any resistance. It was simply terrible.Although Xiang Yang was powerful before, when he was fighting against them, his strength was still congenital. Even if Xiang Yang wanted to kill them, he had to spend some means. Now, Xiang Yang did not do much, and he was pulled back in an instant, which was even more terrifying.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, looked at him calmly. In his heart, he was thinking whether he was going to destroy Wang Fei. Wang Fei and Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian are the same people. Xiang Yang has no doubt about this. However, this guy is so frightened that he has not started to fight. If he is killed like this, he feels a little bit like bullying the weak, which makes Xiang Yang a little unaccustomed.


    "I I... "


    After hearing this, Wang Fei''s face suddenly changed. Sweat dripped down on his forehead. What did he do here? Of course, the purpose is the same as that of Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian, because although he has been given the power of heaven and earth, it may be that heaven and earth are eccentric. They only give him a little bit of original power, which makes him unable to condense the original gold elixir at all. So he can only quickly gather the golden elixir, and then with the same idea as Yang zaifeng, Xie Tian, he has seen so many origins Guangzhu planned to come here to hunt. Unfortunately, he met Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    "Who dares to kill my disciple?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "Boom..."


    "Who dares to kill my disciple?"


    "Asshole!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Wang Fei looked at Xiang Yang in horror and didn''t know how to answer, he saw Yang zaifeng and Xie Tianna burst into blood fog and suddenly heard a great roar. Then, two powerful forces gathered on it and formed into two strong ones with evil intention.


    One of them was a middle-aged man with a fierce evil spirit. Although he was just an illusory body, his breath was extremely strong. The other was a gloomy old man, and he could see that he was not a man of the right way.


    Although they are just a wisp of divine consciousness, they do not change the strong and evil breath. Obviously, they are the strong ones in the evil way.


    "The peak of distraction?"


    Sensing the strong breath from these two illusory figures, Xiang Yang was stunned. Although it was only an illusory figure, this power was possessed by the strong in the period of distraction. Although these two illusory figures were not noumenon, they were the means left by the strong people at the peak of the distraction period. When Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian were killed, they were not the essence After that, the two figures will burst out.


    "My God, it turns out that he is the leader of the heaven evil sect and the black Xuanzong, and the evil way is huge."


    In the distance, when a group of passers-by were about to fly over, when they saw the shadow of these two people, their expression changed greatly. They quickly retreated towards the road to come, and directly withdrew hundreds of miles away before stopping.


    "Evil giant, it turns out that it''s the giant of daomen."


    Xiang Yang didn''t miss the cool breath of those people who were supposed to come here to watch the excitement. After hearing this, Xiang Yang glanced at the crowd. There must be some people like Yang Zaofeng and Xie Tian who have ulterior motives. Maybe there are many. But Xiang Yang has been too lazy to care about it. After all, people''s hearts are like this It''s impossible to kill all of them. Besides, they haven''t done anything really wrong. Xiang Yang can''t kill them all.


    "Since I can''t control your heart, I can''t make you forget some thoughts, but I can make you fear, evil giant, right? If you don''t move, I don''t care about you, but since you''ve appeared, I''ll take you for a knife to gain power. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that if anyone knew what he was thinking, he would be scared. The ordinary strong men of daomen would come to the operation, and there were still two. Who in the world would be so crazy? I''m afraid only Xiang Yang will do so.


    After Xiang Yang had a decision in mind, he looked at two unreal shadows of rage and said with a soft smile, "I believe your noumenon can also sense what happened here. I''m here waiting for your real body to come."


    "Boy, I want to die."


    "Boom..."


    The two figures were furious. They had not started with Xiang Yang. They had just formed an incarnation. I wanted to understand what would happen in the secular world at the beginning of the earth''s change. To my surprise, Xiang Yang dared to speak so rudely, obviously without their eyes. At this moment, the tyranny as a huge evil power broke out, and they were right in an instant Xiang Yang launched an attack.


    "Boom..." Although they were just a wisp of spirit, they were able to break out the attack power which was comparable to the peak of the out of body period. With the roar, two illusory figures suddenly attacked Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, the void vibrates. Even after the change of the heaven and the earth, the space barrier has been strengthened, but the peak power in the out of body period can still affect the void.


    "What? Is it so strong? "


    After seeing this, Xiang''s ancestors felt a sudden tremor. He had just broken through to the out of body period. However, these two illusory spirits were able to break out of the body''s peak strength. Neither of them was an opponent. For a moment, his self-confidence due to the breakthrough was knocked out of shape.


    "Just the light of ants."


    Xiang Yang sneered faintly and waved his right hand casually, as if he were driving away flies. However, there was an earthshaking force on his hand.


    "Boom..."


    The nine colors of light suddenly diffused out, just like the tide, one wave after another burst out, a force of destroying heaven and earth burst out in an instant, making the void tremble, like countless cracks in glass.


    "This is..."


    Xiang''s ancestors stood beside Xiang Yang, and his feeling of this powerful force was most obvious. In his induction, Xiang Yang seemed to have become heaven and earth. No, it should be said that it was a general force that could destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. At this moment, Xiang''s ancestors finally knew the real strength of Xiang Yang and the gap between him and Xiang Yang, and he was afraid Affected by the power of Xiang Yang''s outburst, he unconsciously retreated a long way to the rear until he stopped a kilometer away. When he stopped, he looked at Xiang Yang with a ray of fear and respect.The strong are undoubtedly respected by others. Although Xiang Yang is the posterity grandson of the Xiang family, the ancestors of the Xiang family feel a thrill when they feel the invincible strength of Xiang Yang at this moment, and their hearts are filled with admiration for the strong.


    "Boom..."


    There is no doubt that the strength of Xiang Yang''s move was earth shaking, and the nine color lights were incomparably bright. In an instant, it destroyed the original spirits of the two peerless patriarchs of the heaven evil sect and the black Xuanzong. What''s more, this force directly broke the void, and then there were wisps of powerful and incomparable destruction power of the void, and in an instant, the king could not escape The flight was submerged.


    "Why am I so unlucky..."


    Wang Fei is stupid. At least, he is also the evil and arrogant of Taoism. He is also the nature of heaven and earth. He condensed the golden elixir with the origin of heaven and earth. If he didn''t fall in the middle of the way, he would become a Taoist magnate in the future. However, today, he is not killed by the strong in the contest, but the aftereffect of the supply To be affected, and then the instant collapse disintegration, by the collapse of the void burst out of the power to destroy.


    "Well, it has been affected. It''s your own bad luck I''m not to blame. "


    Xiang Yang looked at Wang Fei, whose whole body was shattered by the power of the destruction of the void. His face showed a look of innocence. He didn''t want to deal with this guy. What he didn''t expect was that this guy was so unlucky that he was directly affected by the power of void destruction and died. However, it''s good that he didn''t have to think about how to deal with this guy Yes.


    "Is there any good or bad means left by his evil master?" However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, after Wang Fei''s death, there was not a ray of distraction from the strong like Yang zaifeng and Xie Tian.


    "I think this guy is not as good as the two of them." Xiang Yang murmured, not continuing to pay attention to these, but looking at a large group of young people who were staring at this scene in the distance. They were all people who came out of the gate. Almost all of them had gathered the golden elixir, but they were just ordinary gold elixirs. At the moment, they all looked at Xiang Yang in horror, especially those who had known him before, It''s more appropriate to tremble in shock.


    "He How could he suddenly become so powerful? "


    Tianjiao of a Taoist sect murmured in a low voice, with an unbelievable look on his face. He was one of those who followed Jianchen and others before. He knew that Xiang Yang was powerful before, but he had not reached such a shocking degree. Now, he has destroyed the separation of the Taoist sect''s evil power with his hand waving. This strength is absolutely beyond his imagination.


    "How do I feel that he is more powerful than some of our big men?" Some people murmured in a low voice. It was really that Xiang Yang''s strength at the moment was too strong to make them tremble.


    "Boom


    "Ha ha, I finally broke through."


    "From today on, I am also a practitioner of the golden elixir period."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as everyone was trembling, suddenly, on a hill not far from Xiang''s home, a strong and incomparable breath burst out, followed by flames all over the sky. A fat figure was bathing in the flames and laughing.


    "The little fat man finally broke through."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he immediately showed a faint smile. The man bathed in the fire was no one else. It was Bai Yunfei, a little fat man. Bai Yunfei and Huo nishang came to practice separately. Both of them got the original power. Now Bai Yunfei takes the lead in condensing the golden elixir and becomes a strong man in the golden elixir period.


    "Boom..."


    "My golden elixir, it''s done!"


    While Bai Yunfei was still laughing wildly, on the mountain not far away from him, the fire neon clothes, which were also shrouded in the original light column, also burst out with a strong breath. With a strong absorption, after the final energy of the original energy beam was absorbed into the body, the fire neon clothes mouth corner with a faint smile, grew up, and Bai Yunfei''s Compared with Zhang Kuang''s laughter, Huo nishang is much calmer. She looks around. When she sees Xiang Yang, she suddenly looks surprised, "Xiang Yang."


    Before the sound fell, the fire colored clothes had already risen. The whole person turned into a flash of fire and rushed towards Xiang Yang quickly. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Xiang Yang. The whole person rushed directly to Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "Well Bang... "


    Without checking for a while, he was run into his arms by a beautiful woman. Xiang Yang''s face was stunned and touched his nose. Just as he was trying to push away the fire colored clothes, the latter tightly held Xiang Yang''s waist and whispered in a low voice, "Xiang Yang, it''s good that you''re OK. I''m worried about death."


    Seeing the color of her heart on her face, Xiang Yang, who wanted to push her away, suddenly softened and said in a low voice, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "Cough The eldest brother is really lucky. As soon as she comes back, there are beautiful women in her arms. I really envy me. Alas, I am so lucky that I often stay with the beautiful woman in fire. Why doesn''t she throw herself in her arms to me At this time, the little fat man Bai Yunfei also came not far away. He looked at Xiang Yang and fire neon clothes with a smile, and his face was full of obscene expressions."Little fat man, what are you doing at this time? Get out of here." After hearing Bai Yunfei''s voice, Huo nishang snorted discontentedly in Xiang Yang''s arms. After Bai Yunfei''s interruption, all the previous atmosphere was gone. She was also embarrassed to continue to be bored in Xiang Yang''s arms in front of so many people, but she did not let go of Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "Congratulations, you''re all made."


    Xiang Yang looked at the fire neon clothes and Bai Yunfei, and saw that both of them had gathered the perfect original gold elixir, and his face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Happy together, happy together, haha..." Bai Yunfei, laughing, couldn''t cover up his complacency.


    "I didn''t expect to let you first condense the original gold elixir." At this time, accompanied by a sigh, I saw Jian Chen with a faint smile on his face and a strong breath on his body. He walked towards several people step by step.


    "I''m the slowest."


    Behind the sword dust is Wang Chao, who has also succeeded in condensing the golden elixir. The expression on his face is the most helpless. Unexpectedly, he is the person who has condensed the original gold elixir.


    "Well, it''s all the gold elixir."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and saw that all his friends from different walks of life had gathered together the original gold elixir, which was in perfect condition. His future was limitless, and he was very happy.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiangjia Laozu saw four Taoist schools in the rear, Tianjiao also gathered the original gold elixir. He sighed in his heart, knowing that as long as these four people did not die in the middle of the way, they would definitely become the most powerful in the future, and it would be easy to surpass today''s Taoist giants.


    However, at the thought of Xiang Yang''s current strength has been so strong, Xiang''s ancestors suddenly showed a color of satisfaction.


    "Boom..."


    as like as two peas of the two gods of heaven were in the air, a great swirl of the air broke out. The two powerful breath was just the same as the breath of the two gods who had been destroyed by Xiang Yang. It is clearly the true body of the two suzerain of the heaven evil and the black Xuanzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Boom..."


    "Ignorant secular people, dare to challenge my tianxie sect, and seek death!"


    "Has it been too long since I was born? Otherwise, why can anyone bully my black Xuanzong? Even Tianjiao of my black Xuanzong dares to kill him. Today, I want the whole world to bury my apprentice with me! "


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along with the two angry roars, two whirlpools with evil smell appeared out of the sky, and two figures loomed. They were the leader of the tianxie sect and the patriarch of the black Xuanzong. The two evil giants who had reached the peak of the distraction period came from the Taoist sect.


    Daomen is developed on the basis of this world. Although there is an independent space world, it is still the scope of this world. Therefore, it is not difficult to enter the secular world from the Taoist gate. Especially, the power of the Taoist giants, who have reached the peak of distraction period, control special methods to get in and out of daomen and secular world from anywhere.


    At the moment, under the anger of the two giants, they directly cross the two realms and appear in the secular world. Moreover, in order to show their strong breath in the secular world, that is, to make people feel shocked, they are even more astonishing. For a moment, the diameter of two black whirlpools in the sky is enough It is tens of meters in height. It''s like a big disk to destroy the earth and the sky.


    Of course, these two guys did all this on purpose. In their eyes, they were evil giants, and their every move had a very high status. Although they came to avenge their disciples, they could not be simple. Since they want to take revenge, it is necessary to let the whole Taoist school and the secular world know that it is not easy to offend them. Therefore, when they cross the border, they even spend their own cultivation to create earth shaking scenes.


    "Oh, my God, this is the evil giant of daomen. They How can they come? "


    "This It''s going to destroy the rhythm of the world. "


    "This is the real giant of evil. Even the rules of heaven and earth can''t suppress him. It''s too strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked. We all know that after the change of heaven and earth, the rules of heaven and earth will directly suppress those who are strong in cultivation. Therefore, those strong men of Taoism dare not appear in the secular world. Now, because Yang Zaofeng and Xie Tian are killed, even a ray of distraction left in them is destroyed by Xiang Yang After that, the two big evil giants came across the border recklessly, which is really terrible.


    Today, these people in the secular world were originally masters of the innate realm. Naturally, they couldn''t feel the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth. They still firmly believed that the rules of heaven and earth could suppress the old masters above the golden elixir period. However, there has been a little accident in the change of heaven and earth, and they will not suppress these strong people.


    "But the giant can block the door."


    Among the onlookers, there were also some people who knew Xiang Yang. Because they didn''t like Xiang Yang very much, when they saw two evil giants coming to kill Xiang Yang, they immediately laughed in their hearts and looked over with schadenfreude.


    "No, the real top is coming. What can I do?"


    In the Xiang family, the ancestor of the Xiang family exclaimed. When he looked at the two powerful and incomparable figures in the sky, he felt that his whole body was shaking. Although there was only a big difference between the out of body period and the distraction period, the strength gap between them was earth shaking. In front of the evil giant at the peak of these two distracted periods, he was even the Xiang family The ancestors are just like babies, so they can''t be compared.


    "Can he stop it?"


    Although the ancestor of the Xiang family knew that Xiang Yang was very strong, he had no confidence in Xiang Yang when he saw the strength of these two evil giants. After all, no matter how powerful Xiang Yang was, he had only practiced for about ten or twenty years. These two evil giants were the strong ones in the vertical and horizontal channels for thousands of years How can it be compared?


    "No matter what, as the ancestor of Xiang family, I have no reason to retreat when I encounter a strong enemy." Although the old ancestor of Xiang family trembled in his heart, he did not retreat. Instead, he flew up and stood beside Xiang Yang.


    "The peak of distraction is not weaker than the Pope of light." When Xiang''s ancestors came to Xiang Yang''s side, he saw that Xiang Yang had a teasing smile on his face, a faint smile on his mouth, and a indifferent expression on his face.


    If he doesn''t have the strength to be promoted temporarily, he may turn around and run away when he meets these two evil giants. Because with his own real strength, he can fight against the master in the out of body stage, but if he really faces the strong person at the peak of distraction period, it will be too difficult. He will not seek death and think that his own strength can match the Taoist school Giants and other strong people fight against each other."Xiang Yang, are you not afraid of them?" The ancestor of Xiang family thought that Xiang Yang''s meeting was full of fear. To his surprise, Xiang Yang didn''t even pay attention to the two evil spirits. He was immediately dumbfounded. He looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised look. He was very surprised that Xiang Yang did not show fear, but laughed.


    These are two evil giants. The strength of these figures is earth shaking, and there are only two when they appear. Even if the giants of the same realm come to meet two evil giants, I''m afraid they have to stay away from the edge. But Xiang Yang is not afraid. Is it a little strange that they are scared to be silly, or do they really have the ability to fight against these two evil giants?


    "Is it Feiyang At this moment, the ancestor of the Xiang family naturally thought of Yun Feiyang. He knew that Yun Feiyang and Xiang Yang had inseparable relations. Now Xiang Yang can still smile in the face of these two evil giants. There is only such an explanation. Only Feiyang''s hermit can bring confidence to Xiangyang.


    "Why fear them?"


    In the face of Xiang''s ancestor''s question, Xiang Yang''s face showed a faint smile. Now his accomplishments have reached the amazing level of fitness peak. Let alone the two evil giants, even if all the giants of Taoism appear, we should know that no matter how powerful those giants are, they are just the accomplishments of the peak in the distraction period Even if you are a strong person in the integration period, even if you are a master at the peak of distraction period, it is useless. This is the strength brought about by the gap between the realms, which can not be made up by the quantity.


    "Er..."


    Xiang''s ancestors suddenly feel speechless about Xiang Yang''s words. Why are they afraid of them? They are monsters of evil ways. Standing on the top of the world, they have survived for thousands of years. But you, your son, have been living for more than 20 years since you were born. If you deduct those days when you were a child, the real cultivation time is less than 20 years. How can you compare with others?


    "If it''s not Feiyang, I''m afraid you''ll turn around and run away." The old ancestor of the Xiang family murmured in his heart.


    Of course, these words are just what the ancestor of Xiang family thought. He didn''t really say it to Xiang Yang. After all, Xiang Yang''s strength really surpassed him and reached a level that he couldn''t reach. He was not stupid enough to make Xiang Yang angry when the enemy was in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    High in the sky, two evil giants have completely crossed the border. Their whole body erupts with earth shaking breath, and the evil power diffuses, and almost occupies this part of the world. They are like ghosts and ghosts from hell. Although their real appearance is not shown in front of the public, they are earth shaking The breath burst out, making the countless people below tremble after seeing it.


    "Wow..."


    "Mom Xin''er is afraid. "


    Just as Xiang Yang looked at the two evil giants in the sky with a faint smile, suddenly a pathetic voice came to his ears. His face suddenly changed and he whispered to himself, "it scared my good disciple. Damn it."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Xiner, don''t be afraid. This is your master''s home. We won''t be in any danger." In a small courtyard of the Xiang family, Zheng yunqi is holding a sweet and lovely Xin''er in her arms. She is quietly comforting. At the moment, xiner raises her head and looks at the two evil giants coming from the sky. Her beautiful big eyes are full of fear. She is so young that she has never seen such a terrible scene. After seeing this scene, she is scared and pale.


    "Mom It''s scary. "


    Xin''er whispered to herself, burying her small head tightly into Zheng yunqi''s arms, and her small body was shaking gently.


    "I''m not afraid. My mother is here."


    Zheng yunqi quickly hugs her lovely Xin''er and gently comforts her. When she looks at the two evil giants in the sky, she also looks shocked. Although she is a member of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, she is also a warrior, but at best, she is just an ordinary warrior and Ruyi. For her, the pride of Taoism is all immortal, Not to mention the two evil giants coming from across the border and carrying the evil spirit all over the sky.


    If it wasn''t for comforting her daughter in her arms, Zheng yunqi would have been so white and trembling with fear.


    "Why It''s him


    However, at this time, Zheng yunqi''s eyes, suddenly a figure appeared in the sky. After seeing it, her face changed one by one, and then her eyes burst into bright brilliance.


    "Is this the secular world after the change of heaven and earth? Sure enough, the barrier between heaven and earth has become stronger, and the revival of the aura of heaven and earth makes this world more suitable for practitioners to practice. "


    "It''s a pity. If it wasn''t for the cloud flying to suppress the world, this world would be our world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, in the sky, two evil giants, the patriarch of the heavenly evil sect and the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, who have completely crossed the border, have stood in the void of this world. They feel helpless after the world changes.In the face of a newly revived world, even if they are evil giants, they are eager to enter this world. However, what makes them feel helpless and afraid is that yunfeiyang suppresses the world so that any powerful Taoist can not easily enter the secular world.


    "He didn''t feel the breath of cloud flying. In this way, yunfeiyang should be trying to capture the greatest fortune. As expected, everyone is selfish. Even if yunfeiyang is powerful and can suppress this world, it is the same. The reason why he doesn''t let us come to this world is for fear that someone will seize his chance."


    The leader of the heavenly evil sect suddenly whispered to himself and showed a sneer after he did not feel the breath of cloud flying.


    "Since we have come to this world, we will be known by Yun Feiyang sooner or later. When he comes back, he will certainly kill us and find our troubles. In this case, we might as well take this opportunity to kill in the secular world, extract enough blood essence and share it equally, and then go directly to the cultivation world. At that time, even if Yun Feiyang wants to kill us In the boundless universe, he can''t really catch up with us


    A proposal was made by the patriarchal clan.


    "This That''s true. "


    After hearing this, the leader of the heavenly evil sect suddenly brightened his eyes. He looked at countless ordinary people in the secular world, and could not help but feel excited. As the evil giant of Taoism, their heart is cold, and their blood is cold. For them, human life is just like grass root. As long as they can improve their cultivation, they will not care about killing all the people in the world.


    "Well, do it quickly, and then leave quickly. As for the foundation industry in the gate, don''t worry about it."


    The patriarch of the black Xuanzong burst out laughing, with a crazy killing intention in his eyes. In the secular world, there are people who do not want to kill the world for themselves, let alone that they are evil giants. They are cold-blooded and ruthless, killing all living beings. At this moment, they directly calculate and abandon all the foundation of their respective clans in the Taoist sect and are crazy in the secular world A hunt will refine the blood essence and soul of countless people. At that time, their cultivation will even be promoted to the fitness stage.


    As long as they can improve their accomplishments, there is nothing that they can''t give up, even if it is all the foundation of their families.


    "Good, kill."


    As if they were burning wood and fire, they had reached an agreement in an instant and planned to start directly.


    "Boom..."


    However, just when they were about to rush into the secular world to kill, suddenly there was a roar. A shadow of a man appeared in front of the two people. The other side did not have the slightest powerful momentum, but stood in the void at will. In the high air, the Qi was originally caused by the crossing of the patriarch of the black Xuanzong and the leader of the heavenly evil sect The situation all subsided in an instant.


    In every move, the suppression of heaven and earth is not intentional. Such cultivation can only be achieved to the extent of the unity of man and nature in the legend.


    "The strong one above the fitness period!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Xiang Yang''s appearance was light and light. He carried his hands on his back. He did not have any powerful momentum, but he had the natural power to suppress the void. He stood quietly in the air, but he directly crossed the boundary between the two evil giants, and consumed countless minds. The powerful gas field burst out was suppressed by the town, making the sky in the sky All the visions have disappeared and the boundless scene has been restored.


    Xiang Yang didn''t move, and he didn''t have any momentum. The reason why he was able to suppress these momentum directly was because he had the power of the origin of heaven and earth, which was equivalent to the master of the heaven and earth. As soon as he appeared, everything between heaven and earth would take the initiative to surround him and directly restore calm. This is the self recovery ability of heaven and earth, rather than his special suppression ¡£


    "The unity of man and nature is the strong one over the period of integration."


    When the two evil giants, who were preparing to start killing, saw the scene caused by Xiang Yang''s appearance, their hearts suddenly trembled and cried out. Because Xiang Yang''s accomplishments were based on the power of heaven and earth, they didn''t show how powerful their momentum was. Even though they arrived, they knew that Xiang Yang had killed one of them God, but they didn''t know what extent Xiangyang''s real strength had reached. They were so arrogant that no one in the world could stop them except for the flying clouds.


    But when they didn''t feel the momentum of cloud flying, they immediately planned to kill and condense tens of millions of blood essence for their cultivation and promotion. Before they started, they were frightened by Xiang Yang.


    "You, you, you..."


    The patriarch of the black Xuanzong and the leader of the heavenly evil sect, two evil giants, looked at Xiang Yang like a fool at the moment. All the domineering power just now dissipated, and there was only dignified and shocked fear in his eyes.


    "You what you?"


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, turned white, with a faint sneer in his eyes, and directly glared at the two evil giants and snorted, "what did you just want to do? Want to kill countless people in the secular world and refine blood for your cultivation? "


    "No No... "


    "Yes, no, no, no, you''ve heard me wrong. How dare we do such things that are punished by God?"


    After listening to them, their faces changed greatly, and then kept shaking their heads. They are not stupid. In the face of a strong person who surpasses them too much, if they still keep a strong state, they are looking for death.


    "Why not? Just now I obviously heard that one of you two said that he wanted to kill the people in the secular world. After refining blood essence and promoting cultivation, he fled to the Xiuzhen world. Say it, who is it Xiang Yang''s face was suspicious, and his uncertain eyes were aimed at them. It seemed that as long as he determined who said that sentence, he would directly kill the other party.


    "He said it!"


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes, the two evil giants immediately changed their faces. Without thinking about it, they went straight to each other, and with one voice they put the responsibility on each other.


    "Well, both of you say it''s the other party. It''s hard for me to tell. Anyway, your cultivation is not so good. If you don''t tell who it is, I''ll kill both of them." Xiang Yang looked at the two people strangely in his eyes, still carrying his hands, you you said.


    "Asshole, it was you who first proposed to me to kill ordinary people in the secular world to refine blood essence. Now you slander me too much." Seeing that Xiang Yang seemed to be really going to do something, the leader of the heavenly evil sect suddenly became red in his eyes. He glared angrily at the leader of the black Xuanzong. He had the appearance of starting directly when there was a disagreement.


    "It''s not me. It''s you who brought it up." At this time, how could the patriarch of heixuan admit that it was he who proposed it first. If he did, he obviously wanted to die. While shaking his head, he burst into a rage of killing. This killing intention was not aimed at Xiang Yang, but against the leader of tianxie sect.


    "You''re shameless, turning black and white..."


    The leader of the heavenly evil sect also widened his eyes and burst out a strong killing intention all over his body, and he also directly targeted the patriarch of the black Xuanzong.


    "Interesting."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately showed a smile. It was obvious that these two guys were planning to make a direct civil strife. The evil people were so heartless that they could become enemies of life and death when they were just partners. In an instant, they had to go all out to kill each other.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, a powerful momentum broke out on the two people at the same time. Although they have not started, their murderous spirit and momentum have begun to meet each other.


    "Hi Boom... "


    Two people''s momentum in a crazy confrontation, one is the whole body black breath occupied half of the sky, the other is the whole body burst out of blood breath occupy half of the sky, in their breath burst out at the same time, there is a black and blood electric light burst out in their momentum, with the power of destruction.


    "Boom..."


    Not only that, they even took out their most proud magic weapon. The magic weapon of the black Xuanzong was a black machete, which broke out a black and cold breath, flying directly around the black Xuanzong. The void was frozen everywhere, while the magic weapon of the heavenly evil sect was a long red flag with evil on it Bi''s breath burst out, and the long flag also flew around him, breaking out with a strong momentum."What''s going on? Are these two evil giants going to fight against each other


    What the two evil giants did was obviously to fight directly. The people below were all stunned when they saw it. Especially the Tianjiao of the Taoist sect, they were very clear about how powerful the two evil giants from the sky were. Xiang Yang just flew up and said a word, and then let the two powerful evil giants cause internal strife It''s amazing.


    "Damn it, the boss is worthy of being the boss. Even the patriarch of the black Xuanzong and the leader of the heavenly evil sect were betrayed by him."


    "How did he do it? Sanyang and Liangyu rebelled against the two evil giants, which is more difficult than suppressing them with strength."


    At the bottom, Bai Yunfei and Jianchen were also stunned. Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, was even more astonished. He was the real giant of the two sects. Moreover, he was a giant of evil. He was even more terrible than the giants of the orthodox sect. It was incredible that Xiang Yang was rebellious in the blink of an eye.


    They are very clear that the two evil masters of the black Xuanzong and the heavenly evil sect have lived for too long. They are not only strong in cultivation, but also have a strong heart. They will not be easily rebelled against by others. As soon as Xiang Yang came out, he made two people fight with each other in a few words. This is not an ordinary difficulty.


    "He is really a heresy."


    Because the conversation between Xiang Yang and the two evil giants was not very loud in the sky, the people below did not know what they said. They only saw Xiang Yang''s three words and made the two evil giants turn into enemies and kill each other. They thought that Xiang Yang was too evil.


    "This guy..."


    Some people who didn''t think much of Xiang Yang''s Taoist school, when they saw that Xiang Yang was so strange, suddenly shrunk their heads and carefully hid themselves in the crowd, and they did not dare to speak again.


    "Ha ha Boom... "


    At this time, a very unexpected and proud laugh came, and then only a burst of roar came out. In Xiang''s family, a white feather who was sitting under the original light column broke out a hundred Zhang sword light, and the powerful sword idea burst out. While the whole person was sitting in the air, he rose slowly.


    "I can''t believe that I have also broken through to reach the sword and Dan realm. It''s really good."


    While Bai Yu was sitting in the air, the whole person burst out with a powerful momentum. The dark blue sword spirit was flying around him. Even, there were bursts of sword roar from his whole body, which was just like the sword roar of his own sword.


    "I''m going to be a beginner at last." Bai Yu roared excitedly, but he didn''t feel proud that his swordsmanship was a great success, because he was very clear in his heart that the breakthrough of cultivation and the attainment of the realm of sword and elixir was only the starting point of the real road of sword immortal.


    Rao is the starting point, which makes his mind tremble and excited. He looks up at the weakening power of origin in the sky. It is with the help of the original power of Kendo that his cultivation breaks through one after another, and all of a sudden he reaches the golden elixir state from the innate state.


    "Damn it, how can this boy break through so fast?"


    Jian Chen and others, who were originally surprised and rebelled by Xiang Yang, are staring at Bai Yu. They all know that the reason why Bai Yu can have the combat effectiveness comparable to the congenital perfection is that Bai Yu has a superior sword body, but Bai Yu''s real internal skill cultivation is just a short time after breaking through the congenital realm Yu was very abnormal when he got the power of the origin. However, he broke through the golden elixir in the blink of an eye. This is simply impossible.


    "Well, Xiaobai has also made a breakthrough."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, who was watching the internal strife between the two evil forces in the sky, saw the breakthrough of Bai Yu''s cultivation reach the golden elixir period. His eyes lit up and his face showed a smile. He whispered to himself, "sword Dan, Xiaobai is now the only pure sword cultivation in this world."


    Bai Yu''s cultivation skill is the earth shaking formula called "sword Divine formula" passed on to Bai Yu by Xiang Yang''s master. This is a real sword cultivation skill, which directly points to the immortal Road, and it is also the line of sword immortal with the strongest fighting power. Although at the beginning, Bai Yu''s cultivation was too low to show its real strength However, when he came to condense the golden elixir, it showed directly that what he was condensing was not the gold elixir of ordinary cultivators, but the extraordinary powerful and incomparable "sword elixir". This is the gold elixir that pure sword practitioners can agglomerate, and can play his sword attack power to the limit.


    "Good..."


    "Boom Go to hell. "


    When Xiang Yang was really happy for Bai Yu, his eyes suddenly lit up in front of the two evil giants who were facing each other. They seemed to have made an agreement and broke out the strongest attack at the same time.


    "Boom..."The magic weapon of the black Xuanzong''s machete is of the highest spirit level, but it is a magic weapon of the evil way. It is made from a bone of the ancient Warcraft black water Xuan snake. It has the highest poison. If it is touched, almost no strong one can resist it.


    At the moment, this black water Xuan blade burst out a powerful and incomparable breath, directly tearing the void and cutting it toward Xiang Yang. At this moment, the void is not chopped, but frozen directly. And the speed of freezing is very fast. In a blink of an eye, it spreads around Xiang Yang, and directly blocks Xiang Yang and the space around him.


    "Roar..."


    In the same way, the blood colored long flag magic weapon of the leader of the heavenly evil sect is also the best magic weapon level magic weapon. At the moment of the black Xuanzong sect''s initiative, his bloody long flag instantly tears the sky and rolls toward Xiang Yang with incomparable strength. Moreover, with the shaking of the long banner, a strange breath bursts out, which seems to be about to blow Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen is also torn out.


    When they are shaken, they can tear the opponent''s original gods, and the weak ones will be pulled out by the strange power of the spirit taking banners, and then they will be directly slaughtered by others. Even if the stronger ones can resist the tearing force of the flags, they will also be affected. What''s more, they are not only tearing If the power of the yuan God is given to the scroll by the banner of the soul capture banner, it will be destroyed instantly by the powerful evil power on the soul taking banner.


    For a moment, Xiang Yang stood alone in the sky, facing the unreserved attack of the two evil giants. It seemed that he was in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "Boom..."


    The attack of the two evil giants is too strong. What''s more, what makes people most shocked is their tacit understanding performance. When they first found out that Xiang Yang''s strength was superb, they made a direct and tacit understanding reaction. Then, they insisted on not showing any flaws, even in order to be more realistic Oh, I almost didn''t fight.


    Until the movement caused by Bai Yu''s breakthrough distracted Xiang Yang, the two evil giants were overjoyed. They did not need any communication at all. At the same time, they launched the strongest attack they had already prepared for.


    Both the timing and the cooperation of the two men were perfect. The black Xuanzong Lord blocked Xiangyang and his whole body space with the endless black water Xuan blade, while the tianxie sect leader directly broke out the strongest attack, influencing the original God of Xiangyang with the soul capture banner, and directly burst out with the soul capture banner If you are a general strong person, even if your accomplishments have reached the fitness stage, I''m afraid that if you are not careful, you may also hit the road.


    "Kill!"


    The patriarch of Hei Xuanzong burst out with a strong and incomparable killing intention. All the strength of the Shenqi peak was injected into the black water Xuan blade. In an instant, the ten thousand Zhang Xuan ice on the black water Xuan blade was more powerful, and the edge of the black water Xuan blade itself was also cut down towards Xiang Yang.


    Black water Xuan blade is a very powerful spirit weapon, and it is also an attack type magic weapon. At this moment, when a powerful attack breaks out against Xiang Yang, a huge force suddenly erupts. The edge of the blade is combined with the power of xuanbing. The power of the explosion makes the void tremble, but it is blocked by xuanbing I didn''t break the void.


    Although the void has not been chopped and you feel that the black water Xuan blade is not so good, in fact, this is the real powerful place of the black Xuan blade. If it is cut, even the peak of the distraction period will inevitably fall.


    "Go to death, what is the strong man of fit period? What is the unity of heaven and man? Today, I will kill you, a strong man in the period of integration, and use your essence and blood to break through your cultivation. "


    At the same time, the patriarch of the heavenly evil sect also killed Xiang Yang with a soul capture banner. The evil and bloody power broke out in a mighty way, and he was about to involve Xiang Yang in it in an instant.


    "Not good."


    "These two old guys are so shameless that everything they did before was a fake, just to let the boss relax his vigilance."


    "The two evil giants are fighting against him at the same time. What should we do now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sword dust and Bai Yunfei and others at the bottom suddenly changed their faces after seeing this scene. They were cheated by two big evil forces before. Now they really understand why they were so easily betrayed by Xiang Yang at the beginning. It turned out that they were willing to act against Xiang Yang at the most appropriate time Hands.


    "I Did I hurt the boss? "


    Bai Yu, who was laughing excitedly, also found what happened in the sky. He was stunned and looked at the sky, "what can I do? I, although my cultivation has broken through, has made the boss distracted and was attacked by others..."


    "All blame me, all blame me I knew I couldn''t practice, I couldn''t break through... "


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was affected by his own breakthrough, Bai Yu felt that the whole person was not good when he was given the opportunity by his opponent. He stood on the ground and looked straight at Xiang Yang in the sky. If he could, he would rather rush up to block all the attacks for Xiang Yang. However, the attack on the top has already begun, even if it is Bai Yu you wants to rush up to block all attacks for Xiang Yang. It''s too late. He can only stare at the scene in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang stood in the air, and everything around him was frozen. The dark ice was deep into the bone marrow, as if he wanted to freeze his soul. If Xiang Yang had no original strength to protect his body, with his own cultivation and physical strength, even if he had cultivated the immortal Xuangong to a very high level, he would not have been able to persist in this ice for long, after all It''s the power of the snake to resist the evil of the water. It''s the power of the snake to resist the evil of the water.


    "What an icy world of strength, if not have the original strength to protect the body, I would like to explain here."


    Everyone felt that Xiang Yang was frozen and unable to move. However, Xiang Yang did not feel the slightest sense. With a faint smile on his mouth, he whispered to himself, "it''s almost the same. It''s time to break through the combination period and reach the legendary goal of crossing the robbery period?"


    The will of heaven and earth has told Xiang Yang that he will have free time for one day. However, during this day, his cultivation will be continuously enhanced, which is just to give Xiang Yang a process of adaptation. After a day, the power that Xiang Yang can control will reach the level of immortal. Now, Xiang Yang obviously feels his own cultivation After reaching the bottleneck, it is time to break through again."Click Boom... "


    When Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he felt as if a shackle had been opened in his body, and then a powerful and incomparable force burst out in an instant. The surging power swam in his body with the power to destroy the heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    "Click Click Bang... "


    Xiang Yang did not move, and deliberately restricted the release of his own power. However, due to the enhancement of the original power in his body, his temporary breakthrough in strength reached the level of the transition period. This is really standing at the top of the world. Even in the boundless universe, the cultivator during the transition period is the most powerful existence, This is because the Mahayana period is the Mahayana period that will become an immortal immediately after the disaster. The Mahayana period is the realm of a real immortal. The Mahayana period can also be said to be a quasi immortal. However, the energy in the body has not yet been completely transformed into Xianyuan power, which is a "transitional" state of immortals.


    Even if Xiang Yang suppressed his own cultivation, he was so strong that even a little bit of power overflowed, it was also earth shaking, which made the ice directly break.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, although only a little power burst out, but the ice broke, countless pieces of ice directly shot out in all directions. If someone was shot by the ice debris, I''m afraid it was not worse than a thousand arrows through the heart.


    "We can''t hurt innocent people, so we can only give them back to you two."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. His mind moved, and an invisible force burst out. All of a sudden, countless crushed ice dregs all changed their direction and shot away towards the two evil giants.


    At this moment, the patriarch of the black Xuanzong and the leader of the heavenly evil sect, two evil giants, are killing Xiang Yang fiercely. They want to exterminate Xiang Yang, the strong man in the combination period. Even their own minds have already thought well. As long as they kill Xiang Yang, they will try to swallow Xiangyang''s essence and blood in front of the other one as soon as possible And cultivation.


    It''s impossible for them to imagine how strong the blood essence and cultivation of a strong person in the fitness period. As practitioners of evil cults, they know very well that even if they slaughtered hundreds of thousands of ordinary people, the condensed blood essence might not be as strong as that of Xiang Yang, a strong person in the fitness period. If they can make Xiang Yang strong in such a harmonious period If the essence and blood of a person are melted, the cultivation of any one of them will soar in an instant, even break through the peak of distraction period and reach the fitness stage.


    Although they are still fighting to kill Xiang Yang, they are trying to defend each other and want to snatch Xiang Yang''s body later.


    "Boom..."


    "This How could this happen? No... "


    However, before their little plans had fallen, they just heard a roar. All the ice covered in Xiangyang was broken, and then there were countless pieces of broken ice, which shot at the two people like a rain of arrows. They were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    "No..."


    The two evil giants were tragedies. They tried their best to defend with the magic weapons that originally attacked Xiang Yang, but they found that it was useless. The power of these dark ice''s fierce fire was so strong that even their magic weapons could not be blocked. Especially the leader of the black Xuanzong, his black water Xuan blade was just an attack magic weapon, and had no defense function, At this moment, the attack of black water Xuan blade can only barely block a little bit of broken ice dregs, while the other ice dregs are seamless and directly bombarded on the heixuanzong''s body.


    "Bang Bang Bang "Pooh Hoo..."


    In the blink of an eye, the leader of the black Xuanzong did not know how many more wounds, and each wound was the broken ice slag formed by the explosion of his black water Xuan blade, which was equivalent to his own power to attack Xiang Yang, and converted into an attack on himself.


    "Why am I so miserable..." The grief in the heart of the black Xuanzong patriarch was more painful than that in his body. After being attacked by himself, he was seriously injured. It was really hard for him to feel half his life lost. Especially, his heart was unable to bear the grief of being seriously injured by the strength rebounded from his attack.


    "Hi Bang Bang... "


    "My mourning banner, no..."


    Similarly, the fate of the leader of the heavenly evil sect is not much better than that of the black Xuanzong. Because the leader of the heavenly evil sect defends with the soul capture banner, which is magnified in an instant, and blocks him directly by means of defense. It should be a sure thing. Moreover, the Dementor banner is also a magic weapon of the highest spirit level to block the attack of black water Xuan blade It was easy, but what he didn''t expect was that the power of these ice scraps was so powerful that he could not resist the attack of the Ice Shards. The dense ice debris penetrated the soul capture banner in an instant, and then shot it on him.


    "Ah, ah How? These broken ice dregs actually destroyed my soul taking banner. This is the best spirit weapon... "There are countless wounds on the leader of the heavenly evil sect. Some wounds still leave countless broken ice dregs. Some of them directly penetrate through and penetrate him. Even his infant is penetrated by countless crushed ice dregs. This makes him half his life lost. However, what makes him even more depressed is that his soul sucking flag, a magic weapon of the highest spirit level, This is the treasure of his life to protect his life and kill people. It''s the best spirit weapon. It''s not destroyed by the best spirit weapon of the same level, nor is it destroyed by the immortal weapon. It''s actually destroyed by the ordinary crushed ice dregs.


    "How could Why? Why... "


    It''s really a tragedy for the leader of tianxie sect. A magic weapon of the highest spirit level was destroyed by ordinary crushed ice slag, which made his heart unbearable.


    "Pooh Hoo..." Later, because he was seriously injured and couldn''t stand such a blow, the leader of the heavenly evil sect didn''t swallow it at one breath, so the whole person fainted in the air and then fell directly down.


    "I depend on Fainted? "


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he was immediately dumbfounded. What is the situation? Although this move is very powerful, it has not yet been able to make them faint. You know, this guy is a strong man at the peak of distraction period. As such a powerful person, unless the yuan God is knocked out first, it is impossible to really faint even if the physical injury is serious. The Lord of tianxie sect is really It''s an incredible record.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "I fainted..."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the leader of the heavenly evil sect, such a super strong man at the peak of distraction period, could not stand the attack and fainted directly, he was immediately dumbfounded. Is this still a super old monster who has practiced for thousands of years? It''s really unscientific that psychological quality is so weak that a little blow can''t bear to faint directly.


    You know, the leader of the heavenly evil sect is a strong man at the peak of distraction. He has practiced for at least thousands of years. For such a long time, he can erase a lot of things and bring a lot of things. Generally speaking, for a cultivator, he may faint because he is seriously injured. However, it is rare for him to faint because he can''t stand the blow Because to their level, after thousands of years of attrition, the cultivation of mind and nature has reached a very terrible level. No matter how terrible the situation is, it is impossible to cause too much damage to them.


    However, in fact, the situation of the leader of the heavenly evil sect is so abnormal that the super strong man can''t help striking, and the whole person faints directly. This makes Xiang Yang look silly and almost laughs at the same time.


    "This..."


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang was still at a disadvantage, and he was almost attacked and killed by two evil giants. Now, the situation has changed dramatically in the blink of an eye. Xiang Yang, a weak man, directly broke the frozen ice and even turned it into the strongest attack means It is even more terrible that the leader of the heavenly evil sect was knocked out by Xiang Yang.


    "I''m not wrong. A monster giant was knocked out by Xiang Yang..."


    "How could that happen? An evil giant passed out


    At the bottom, Jian Chen, who had been worried about Xiang Yang, and others saw that Xiang Yang hadn''t attacked him very much, they just fainted the leader of the heavenly evil sect. When he saw the blood of the leader of the heavenly evil sect dissipated and fell to the ground with his eyes closed, everyone was wide eyed, especially for the leader of the heavenly evil sect who was really in the Taoist sect Standing at the top of a giant, it is unbelievable to wipe his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha The boss is the boss, even if it''s the most powerful person in the world? What if they did everything they could to deal with the boss? It''s not going to be destroyed by the boss. " After the disturbance caused by his own breakthrough affected Xiang Yang, Bai Yu, who was worried that Xiang Yang had been attacked by two evil giants, was so excited that he yelled out when he saw that Xiang Yang had come back in an instant.


    "That''s great."


    After seeing this, Tianjiao, the four Taoist sects of Jianchen, Bai Yunfei, Wang Chao and Huo nishang, were also shocked. Their masters were the giants of Taoism. They knew how the two evil giants could be compared with their masters. At the moment, even these evil giants were almost killed by Xiang Yang. It''s really amazing.


    "Well That''s great. " At the bottom, after seeing this scene, the old ancestor of the Xiang family, who had already raised his heart for a long time, trembled in his heart and showed an excited smile. At the same time, he was more shocked. He thought that Xiang Yang, no matter how powerful he was, would not be able to fight against the giant head of Taoism. However, the result of the fact is contrary to his imagination. Xiang Yang can not only compete with the great head of Taoism The confrontation between daomen and magnates is even more effortless. It directly says that he will suppress two evil giants in the future, which makes his heart tremble. Although he does not cry out with joy like Bai Yu, his face can not hide the shock and surprise.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    At this moment, all the people who were watching changed their faces. Xiang Yang''s strong practice broke out of the deep ice directly, just like the creation of heaven and earth. The movement was so terrible that those who were originally gloating could not say a word at the moment.


    "It turns out that this is his real strength. He is really an immortal."


    In the courtyard of Xiang''s family, Zheng yunqi holds her daughter xiner and looks at Xiangyang in the air. She looks like a fairy. At this moment, her mind is shaking and her whole person is shining with brilliant light.


    "Unfortunately, you Why are you so good, but I''m just an ordinary person... " Then, the light in Zheng yunqi''s eyes darkened at the thought that he was just an ordinary person and Xiang Yang was an immortal.


    "Mom, mom, can Xin''er watch it now?"


    Xin''er carefully poked her head out of Zheng yunqi''s arms and looked at the scene in the sky. Finally, when she saw Xiang Yang in the sky, she was stunned, as if she couldn''t believe it. Then she stretched out her little hand and rubbed her eyes. Then she looked carefully. When she was still Xiang Yang, she was excited Come on, "brother, it''s really brother. Brother has come to find xiner."


    "Brother, xiner is here. Look at xiner here.""Not good."


    Zheng yunqi''s heart trembled when she saw Xiang Yang show her divine power like an immortal. She didn''t expect that her daughter would wave her hand to summon Xiang Yang. After seeing this, her face suddenly changed and she quickly covered Xin''er''s mouth, but it was too late.


    "Boom


    The leader of the heavenly evil sect who had fallen on the ground seemed to have been summoned. He opened his eyes in an instant, with a wisp of cold in his eyes. In this moment, Zheng yunqi only felt that his eyes were in a flash, and the whole person disappeared from the original place. However, with Xin''er, he was crushed by a bloody force, and the void appeared beside the leader of the tianxie sect ¡£


    "This What is this? "


    When Zheng yunqi appeared again, she suddenly found herself standing in the sky with bloody things on her feet. Moreover, there was a force that bound her, making her unable to move or speak.


    "Tianxie sect leader, you want to die!"


    At the same time, the roar of Xiang Yang, who was in the high altitude, burst out a shocking momentum on his body. There was a cloud formed by the force of nine colors on his head, which was exploding and sending out the breath of earth shaking. The nine color lightning walked in it with the destructive power, with the breath of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    This is not a vision brought about by Xiang Yang''s exertion of any supernatural powers, but a powerful breath brought about by the momentum of his whole body in his rage. Under the general power of destroying the heaven and the earth, although he did not move, he made earth shaking.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were fixed on the leader of the heavenly evil sect in front of him. He saw his whole blood rolling and forming a big hand. In that big hand, Zheng yunqi was standing on it with Xin''er in his arms. Although they were not injured, they were controlled by the leader of tianxie sect.


    "Asshole, you want to die."


    Xiang Yang roared. He was so angry that the whole person was shaking. Without checking for a moment, he let the leader of the tianxie sect deceive him. No, in his induction, the leader of the heavenly evil sect really fainted. However, with his strong strength at the peak of distraction period, even if he fainted, it was only a short moment. When the whole person fell down towards the bottom, the tianxie sect was deceived The patriarch had already sobered up, and when he heard xiner''s cry to Xiang Yang, he immediately started to arrest Zheng yunqi and xiner.


    Xiang Yang responded quickly, but he didn''t dare to do it easily, because Xin''er was his true disciple. Although he had not formally become a teacher, he had already regarded this lovely little girl as his real disciple. He was afraid that if he started, Xin''er would be hurt in case of any accident. Therefore, although he was angry, he was still angry feel helpless.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang is a strong man during the robbery period. His strength can be said to have reached the peak of the world. The destructive power brought by his rage is absolutely earth shaking. Among the nine colored clouds above his head, nine colored lightning with a destructive smell is swimming. Although there is no bombardment in any place, it can be seen that only one of them can be seen The smallest lightning of the Tao can create a terrifying scene that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    "My God, what is this? Is the end of the world coming? "


    Everyone did not expect that there were twists and turns in this war. Especially after Xin''er and Zheng yunqi were arrested, the terrible smell from Xiang Yang made them feel incomparable fear. It was the real power to destroy the heaven and earth. It was like the end of the world. After seeing the Tianjiao of these Taoist gates below, their hearts were shaking one by one A great terror arose in my heart.


    "What power is this?"


    At the same time, not far away from Xiang Yang, the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, who wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, was shocked when he felt the real and incomparable power of Xiang Yang''s body. He almost fell down in the void.


    "This is by no means the strength of the strong in the period of fitness He He, he is a strong man in the period of combination. He is going through the disaster period


    At this moment, the head of the black Xuanzong''s mind trembled. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang in horror, as if ordinary people had seen a terrible thing. His hands and feet were weak. If he had not the strength of the peak of distraction period to support him standing in the sky, he was afraid that he would have been unable to stand up and fall from the sky.


    As a strong man at the peak of distraction period, he has also been to the universe cultivation world, and he is very clear about the power of the strong person in the integration period? But Xiang Yang is still in a rage at the moment, and the momentum is so terrible that it is not what a strong man in the right period can do. Then, there is only one possibility. Xiang Yang is a real peak strong man who surpasses the combination period.


    "My God, how could I have provoked such a powerful man?"


    The patriarch of the black Xuanzong was trembling with fear and regret in his heart. He didn''t expect that the opponent he tried his best to kill was a legendary real and supreme strong man in the robbery period. This is the highest existence of the cultivator. Even in the vast universe, the strong one in the robbery period is also the most powerful How can he not be afraid?"How could it be? In this secular world, in addition to clouds flying, how can there be such a powerful person? "


    "No, no I What should I do? "


    Black Xuanzong mainly cried. He shivered and stood motionless in the sky, not because he didn''t want to move. On the contrary, he wanted to run away and escape far away. It''s better to run into the universe cultivation world, so that Xiang Yang could not catch him again. However, his hands and feet did not listen to his command. His whole body strength seemed to dissipate, and the whole person was scared He was so bold that he didn''t have to talk about it. He just stood in the sky and didn''t dare to move.


    "He..."


    Compared with the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, the headmaster of tianxie sect, who was facing Xiang Yang''s anger, felt the breath coming from Xiang Yang''s body more directly. Because Xiang Yang''s anger was directly aimed at him, it can be said that most of the terrible momentum directly erupted on him.


    The leader of the heavenly evil sect trembled all over his body, and his blood power was unstable. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he looked at Xiang Yang foolishly and suppressed his fear. When he looked at Zheng yunqi and Xin''er, a little hope suddenly rose in his heart.


    "It is for this little girl that he burst out so angry. Then, this little girl must be very important to him. As long as I can grasp it, I may escape."


    Although the leader of the heavenly evil sect was afraid, he had not lost his mind. He understood that the only key to his life was Xin''er, but it was not easy to make good use of this life-saving chip.


    "You can''t hurt them at all. Otherwise, this guy will be furious. If I do anything, I will die."


    "We can''t force them too hard. Otherwise, nothing can''t be done by such a strong man during the robbery period. If this guy abandons the mother and daughter, it will be over."


    "Well, if he can only swear to let me go, then I will send the mother and daughter back to him without any damage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of tianxie sect thought about countless thoughts and finally made a decision that he thought was the most correct. He felt that as long as Xiang Yang was forced to swear to let him leave, then, as a strong man like Xiang Yang, he could never violate the oath and pursue him afterwards. Then, he would definitely be able to escape safely.


    "I..."


    "Boom..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "Boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang broke out in the secular world, a powerful momentum like destroying the heaven and earth broke out from the nine colored clouds above his head. Countless people in the secular world all felt the general feeling that the end of the world was coming. There was also a powerful and incomparable force brewing in the Taoist gate, which made all the strong in the Taoist gate They were all shocked.


    "What power is this?"


    Among the Taoist gates, one by one, after sensing the power of palpitation, their hearts suddenly trembled, and they all raised their heads to look at the sky. What they looked at in the past was not the sky of daomen, because daomen was a small world opened up by ancient strongmen. In fact, it was just a closed space and they really saw it After passing through the world barrier, we can see the huge secular world outside.


    "In the secular world, some people show their invincible power. This power destroys the heaven and the earth. It is not something that can be broken out by the masters in the distracted period, or even by the super strong who are likely to surpass the combination period."


    A Taoist magnate murmured in a low voice that the strong men in the period of no match, even the ordinary figures of the supreme giants, are just the peak accomplishments of the distracted period. For them, the strong men in the period of combination are already the peak figures of the incomparable limit, let alone the characters in the upward transition period, which are almost invisible in this world.


    "The strong man in the robbery period!"


    Someone whispered to himself, and his eyes were shocked. When he thought of such an invincible existence in the secular world, Rao was the magnate of Taoism, and his heart was shaking at the moment.


    It''s only one step away from passing through the calamity. As long as they can survive the natural calamity, the Supreme Master who can become an immortal is the highest existence in the cultivation world, let alone the world which has been declining for many years. It is almost impossible to have such a strong man.


    We should know what kind of strong people can appear in a world, which is closely related to this world. Because the will of heaven and earth fell into a deep sleep, the whole world gradually became no longer suitable for practice. Therefore, it was only in ancient times that practitioners moved away from this world and entered the realm of practice.


    This is also why, although thousands of years have passed, the cultivation of these giants of daomen has been stuck at the peak of distraction period, and has never broken through, because their development space has been confined, and the previous world''s rules of heaven and earth do not allow such strong people to appear.


    "Boom..."


    Just when all the giants of Taoism were trembling, in the area where the Tianjian sect was located, the leader of Tianjian sect, who was known as the most powerful giant on the surface of Taoism, looked at the void with deep eyes. Suddenly, he cut off a sword and directly cut out a passage to the secular world. Then, the whole person turned into a sword and stepped into the channel in an instant in


    "Jianming old man died in the secular world first. Hey, this power is extremely strong, but it is not the power of flying clouds. Then, this strong man is likely to come from the vast universe cultivation world. This old guy wants to make a good relationship with this super strong person who may come from the vast universe cultivation world..."


    "This guy is very proud in ordinary days. When he really meets the super strong, he can''t help it first..."


    "No, I can''t. this opportunity to make friends with the most powerful people in the spiritual world must not be missed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that jianmingzhenren, the patriarch of Tianjian sect, had taken the lead in going to the secular world, the rest of the Taoist giants saw all their eyes twinkled, and then they were unwilling to lag behind. One by one, they displayed their own means and drove towards the secular world. Moreover, among the giants of these Taoist sects, even some evil giants also followed In other words, all the strong men in Taoism all went to the secular world.


    For them, if they can have a good relationship with this super strong person from the sky, and even if they can get the guidance of the other party and break through the cultivation period, it will be a great creation. Even if they don''t get any benefits, they can''t make the other party feel uncomfortable because they don''t appear to meet each other.


    You know, the more powerful the cultivation is, the more strange the temper of some monsters may be. If the other side is that kind of strange person, all the strong men of Taoism will meet him, but only some people don''t go. Under a bad mood, they will kill the people who didn''t go. That''s too bad. Therefore, almost all the giants of Taoism have gone out.


    "I..."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, in the air outside, the patriarch of the heavenly evil sect, who held Zheng yunqi''s mother and daughter in his hands, was shaking after sensing Xiang Yang''s fierce and powerful momentum. When he took a mouthful of saliva and opened his mouth, he was about to speak. All of a sudden, there was a roar in the air, followed by a whirlpool, and then a strong one In this whirlpool, the shadow of the figure looms in the whirlpool, and it is the giants of daomen who come across the border.


    "How did they come?"


    Seeing countless whirlpool channels appear, a figure looms, and the strong momentum of a strong man at the peak of distraction period erupts. It is the Taoist giants who cross the border after sensing the momentum of destroying the heaven and earth in the secular world."I don''t know where the strong came to this world. We have lost our welcome."


    Along with a long sound, although the Taoist giants appeared across the border, they did not dare to show any signs. Instead, they respectfully welcomed the strong man who did not know where to come from as the master of this world.


    "He They are such a bunch of bastards. They really regard themselves as masters of this world. "


    "It''s just that you come to see the super strong, but you shouldn''t show up at this time. Isn''t it obvious to see our excitement?"


    The patriarch of the heavenly evil sect and the patriarch of the black Xuanzong were depressed. At the moment, the patriarch of the black Xuanzong was standing near Xiangyang shivering all over his body. He looked like a little guy who had been wronged. He knew that from now on, his face would be lost, and he would never be able to raise his head in front of the giants of the Taoist sect.


    "It''s getting more and more complicated. With so many people appearing, how can I negotiate with him?" The leader of tianxie sect was helpless. The more people appeared, the more unfavorable it would be for him. What made him feel uncomfortable was that he was just about to start a negotiation with Xiang Yang. The sudden appearance of these guys interrupted his words, which made him brew for a long time, but the negotiation process was not easy to start.


    "It''s them!"


    After the appearance of these Taoist giants, they saw the miserable appearance of the patriarch of the black Xuanzong and the patriarch of the heavenly evil sect. Their eyes twinkled with inexplicable color.


    "Well, is he the strong one? Why do you look so familiar? "


    However, when these Taoist giants saw clearly that what they revered most likely was the super strong men from the universe cultivation world, they were all stupid. They didn''t know Xiang Yang. But, don''t forget, in the western world not long ago, this group of family members came from across the border. At that time, they just saw Xiang Yang fighting with the people of Guangming church The scene.


    "Damn it, it''s him. How could that be possible?"


    Xiang Yang is very familiar with Xiang Yang. He is Xiang Yang''s big brother. When he saw Xiang Yang''s ability to destroy heaven and earth, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Am I right? The boy''s strength is even... " The leader of the Qingfeng pavilion was wide eyed. He knew that a few days ago, Xiangyang''s strength was good, but the strongest was just equivalent to the state of yuanyingqi. He was still trapped by Xiang Yang with a phoenix bow and was forced to become a brother with Xiang Yang. What he didn''t expect was that Xiangyang had become such a surprise in the blink of an eye The super strong of the earth.


    The owner of Qingfeng Pavilion felt that his head had stopped running. It was really that Xiang Yang suddenly changed too fast. Rao was unable to respond to the change.


    "It''s him


    They are also shocked by the leader of Tianjian sect and the leader of misty sect, because they are the only two people who know Xiang Yang except the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion.


    In addition, two of her acquaintances with the elder are not needed to be mentioned. The reason why the patriarch of Tianjian sect knew Xiang Yang was because of the reason that Jianchen told him that Xiang Yang was the supreme sword formula of Tianjian sect. Therefore, he knew that Xiang Yang was a monster who surpassed the Taoist school. What''s more, he saw Xiang Yang display the "Tianjian Jue" and fight with the people of Guangming church, which vividly impressed him The elephant is very deep.


    "Can the change of heaven and earth produce such a strong man?" After seeing Xiang Yang''s incomparable strength, these Taoist giants did not dare to show any disrespect on their faces, but trembled in their hearts, more curious and puzzled.


    "It''s chen''er. He''s here too. Eh, he''s got the golden elixir. Well, you can ask him..."


    The leader of Tianjian sect was trembling. When he saw the sword dust below, his eyes lit up and he wanted to ask the sword dust.


    "Boom..."


    However, before the emperor of Tianjian sect had time to send a message to Jianchen, he only heard a roar. Then he felt a powerful and incomparable force which was like destroying heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    In the eyes of the people, Xiang Yang appeared in front of the leader of the tianxie sect with a sense of destruction. His right hand was opened, and the nine colors of light turned into a whirlpool. A powerful force broke out in an instant. On this whirlpool, there was a strangling force acting on the headmaster of the heavenly evil sect, which made the leader of the heavenly evil clan panic The color, but it did not scream out, the whole person and the yuan God were instantly crushed.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s figure flashed and instantly appeared at Zheng yunqi''s side. An unparalleled force of nine colors erupted, instantly protecting Zheng yunqi and Xin''er.


    "The old ghost of tianxie sect was killed in an instant. This


    "It''s definitely a strong man during the robbery period.""My God, in this side of the world, in addition to the cloud flying that monster, how can there be such a strong person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the blink of an eye, a Taoist giant was killed by seconds, and all the giants of daomen were stupid.


    No matter the experts of both the positive and the evil sects, they all think it''s incredible. Although the leader of the heavenly evil sect is the giant of the evil sect, his real strength is very strong. Even in the Taoist school, he is one of the top ones. Now he is killed by Xiang Yang. Isn''t it that no matter who faces Xiang Yang, he will be unable to resist You''ll be killed in seconds?


    Although we have known Xiang Yang''s strength from his powerful momentum, when he saw a strong man who was similar to himself and others was killed by Xiang Yang directly, a chill rose in the hearts of these Taoist giants. They all looked at Xiang Yang quietly. If you look at them carefully, you will find that they are extremely strong There is a ray of fear in her eyes.


    "Wow Brother... "


    As the protagonist of this incident, Xiang Yang looks at Xin''er with a soft smile on her face. She doesn''t react until now. After a cry of excitement, she pours directly at Xiang Yang from Zheng yunqi.


    "Xiner, do you miss your brother?"


    Xiang Yang holds Xin''er in his arms and smiles softly with a look of doting on his face. He really loves this lovely little apprentice. When he saw Xin''er caught by the leader of the heavenly evil sect, although he was angry on the surface, he was very nervous in his heart. Otherwise, with his incomparable strength during the robbery period, if you calm down If you come, you can make a timely response. Even if the tianxie sect''s leader has restrained Xin''er and Zheng yunqi, it''s just that Xiang Yang is so nervous about xiner''s safety that he has been waiting. Only when the Taoist giants come and his mind trembles, does he dare to destroy the tianxie sect leader in time.


    "Yes, xiner misses her brother." Xin''er''s lovely little head is constantly on fire, and she responds with milk. A pair of small hands tightly hold Xiang Yang''s neck and rub it on Xiang Yang''s face. At this moment, they look more like a father and daughter than an apprentice.


    Zheng yunqi stood quietly aside, looking at her daughter and Xiang Yang so close, her face suddenly showed a smile, and then, looking at Xiang Yang, I don''t know what to think of, her eyes with a wisp of shyness.


    "Damn it, this little girl is not the eldest''s apprentice, but his illegitimate daughter?"


    When Bai Yu and others at the bottom see the scene that Xiang Yang and Xin''er are so close, they all look strange. It''s true that Xiang Yang and Xin''er don''t look like teachers and apprentices. They are just like father and daughter.


    "It''s not really his daughter, is it?"


    Huo nishang was also puzzled, especially when she saw Zheng yunqi, who was close to Xiang Yang, shy and afraid to look at him. Suddenly, she felt a surge of jealousy in her heart. After humming, the whole person directly flew up and came to Xiang Yang''s side.


    "Xiang Yang, congratulations on your father and daughter''s reunion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "Xiang Yang, congratulations on your father and daughter''s reunion!"


    "Er..."


    When Huo nishang said this sentence with a smile on her face, Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded. The smile on his face solidified instantly. The whole person looked at the fire nishang, looked around, and looked at himself. He couldn''t help asking, "girl, are you talking about me?"


    "Yes, in this world, besides your name, who else is Xiang Yang?" The fire colored clothes turned white to Xiang Yang. Looking at Xin''er in Xiang Yang''s arms, she couldn''t help muttering, "I thought xiner was really your disciple. Now it seems that this lovely little girl is obviously your daughter."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He glanced at Zheng yunqi and found that the latter''s face was shy. When he was not angry, Xiang Yang was speechless. This woman was forced to become her own by the fire colored clothes. She was not angry, but showed a shy look. This is not an obvious way to tell others about Huo Ni clothing Is it true.


    Zheng yunqi is a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament, but Xiang Yang doesn''t feel anything about her. When he sees the shy color on Zheng yunqi''s face, he shakes his head helplessly.


    "Isn''t it? You two look more intimate than father and daughter. " The fire neon clothes sour looking at Xiang Yang, inexplicably inside the heart rose a vinegar.


    Sometimes, a woman''s jealousy will be for no reason, no reason. Huo nishang is the Tianjiao saint of Taoism, and also condenses the original gold elixir. However, she is also a woman, a woman who likes Xiangyang. At the moment, when she sees xiner and Xiang Yang so close, and Zheng yunqi looks at Xiangyang with shyness in her eyes, she immediately Jealous.


    "Not really."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "although I also want to have such a lovely baby daughter, but in fact, xiner is my true disciple, not my daughter."


    "True or false?" Huo nishang looks at Xiang Yang with half a doubt. In fact, she knows that Xiang Yang will not talk nonsense. When Xiang Yang says it, she has already understood her misunderstanding. However, she will not say that she has misunderstood at this time. She is jealous for no reason.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Xiang Yang nodded, then lowered his head to look at the lovely little Xin''er in his arms. "Do you think so, xiner."


    "Mm-hmm, mother said, brother is Xin''er''s master." Xin''er lovingly points her small head and holds Xiang Yang tightly. She says with a smile, "however, Xin''er still likes to call her brother."


    "Ha ha My brother also likes xiner. "


    Xiang Yang burst into a happy smile. He was not a stubborn person. Although he had regarded xiner as a true disciple, he did not ask xiner to call his master. Instead, he thought it better to call him "brother.".


    While Xiang Yang was smiling, a black fog suddenly appeared on xiner''s body surface. The fog was full of evil smell. It seemed that a devil was roaring inside. This black fog with evil breath was the head lowering skill of Xin''er.


    The last time we met Xin''er, although Xiang Yang''s strength was comparable to that of Yuanying period, he was not sure that he would be expelled without hurting xiner. He just tried to seal it with his own strength. Now, Xiangyang''s accomplishments have reached the earth shaking level, and he can drive away this invisible energy silently, and it is still forbidden directly Hold it and take it out.


    "This is..." Zheng yunqi stood beside her. When she saw the black fog floating out of Xin''er''s body, her face suddenly changed.


    Not long ago, this force in Xin''er''s body was sealed by Xiang Yang, which made Zheng yunqi almost forget that there was such a bomb in her daughter''s body. At this moment, after Xiang Yang took it out, her heart suddenly trembled.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve taken it out." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the black fog with a cold look in his eyes. Among them, a fierce ghost was constantly roaring. Obviously, this was a strong man''s distraction, but the noumenon was not so strong, which was just equivalent to the strong one of Taoism''s distracted period. In the former Xiang Yang''s view, the opponent''s strength was incomparable, but in today''s Xiang Yang''s view, everything counts No, he can easily crush him to death. However, the other party dares to lower his head to such a lovely little girl as xiner, and intends to turn xiner into the object of taking over her. How can Xiang Yang let the other party die so easily? It''s obviously impossible.


    "I''ll give you a good treat when I''m done with things here." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, not worried about what reaction the distracted master would make after he felt it. His strength at the moment is too much more than the original master''s strength. As long as he is willing, he can follow this distraction to pursue the other party''s original master.


    "It''s head lowering. It''s disgusting that a strong evil man should have done such a wicked head lowering on such a lovely little girl. It''s really hateful that he intends to train this little girl to be a substitute for taking her away."


    At this time, when the Taoist giants saw the black fog flying out of Xin''er, they all showed a gloomy look. Especially, the giants of the orthodox sects could not help but show their anger. The reason why daomen is Taoist is that they are the guardians of the Oriental world and exist to protect the Oriental world. Now, we have seen it Xin''er, such a lovely little girl in the Oriental world, was taken as the object of usurpation by a strong alien. When she was taken by a black hand, almost half of the big men in the street showed a sense of killing."Interesting."


    When Xiang Yang sensed the mood fluctuation of the Taoist magnates behind him, a faint smile appeared on his face. Then, with a soft smile, he handed xiner back to Zheng yunqi and said in a soft voice, "xiner will go back with her mother first, and my brother will beat the bad guys away first, and then go to find xiner."


    "That brother needs to hurry up." Xin''er responded cleverly. Her big eyes flashed, as bright as the stars in the sky. It made people like it. Xiang Yang could not help but hold her again. But when he saw the Black Mist taken out of Xin''er''s body, his face suddenly became gloomy. He waved his hand gently, accompanied by the flash of nine colors of light, After sending Xin''er and Huo nishang away, he did not immediately deal with the black fog, but looked at the giants of daomen.


    "Brother, we met again." When Xiang Yang saw the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, his mouth suddenly showed a wisp of smile. He remembered that not long ago, he had to rely on the help of Phoenix bow and the change of heaven and earth to deal with the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. Now, his own strength has to let the master of Qingfeng Pavilion look up. Xiang Yang suddenly feels strange.


    "Cough My dear brother, I haven''t seen you for a while The owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion did not expect that Xiang Yang would greet himself. He was surprised. He was a bit incoherent for a moment, as if he had been rewarded by the supreme reward.


    Once upon a time, in the eyes of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, it was a very bad thing to be forced to have a brother with Xiang Yang. After all, he was the magnate of Taoism and the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. Xiangyang was just a common practitioner in the secular world. There were great differences in their status. However, today, there are still differences between heaven and earth, just one day at a time Xiang Yang, who used to look up on the ground, has become a towering figure overlooking the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion.


    When Xiang Yang said hello to him, he was at a loss. All the other giants around him were looking at him strangely. Some of them were upset and felt that they had been preempted.


    Xiang Yang didn''t talk nonsense with the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. Instead, he swept his eyes over other Taoist giants. For the rightful giants, his eyes were very flat, just swept by. However, when he looked at the evil giants, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. The chill in his eyes made all the evil giants tremble in their hearts For Xiang Yang, he wanted to kill the devil and defend the way, so he had to run away without turning around.


    Fortunately, although Xiang Yang didn''t like evil people, as long as the other side didn''t offend him, he didn''t bother to subdue the demons and defend the way. After his eyes swept over all the giants of the Taoist sect, he turned his eyes to the helpless leader of the black Xuan sect.


    "It''s over. Is he going to do it to me?" At this time, the headmaster of the black Xuanzong trembled, and even did not dare to raise his head to formally Xiang Yang, because he felt that there was a strong intention to kill in Xiang Yang''s eyes. At the thought of the tianxie sect leader being killed by Xiang Yang, the head of the black Xuanzong suddenly felt cold.


    "What to do, what to do..." The patriarch of the black Xuanzong trembled in his heart. Although he was the evil giant of the Taoist sect, he was really frightened by Xiang Yang. He did not even dare to look up at Xiang Yang.


    "Didn''t you just be brave? And sneaked on me. Now? Why don''t you do it? "


    Xiang Yang has a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t like the black Xuanzong''s leader, and he doesn''t intend to let this guy go. What''s more, his physical strength is only temporary. After the battle of the thirty-six winged angels is over, his real strength will degenerate, not to mention the leader of the black Xuanzong. He will have a few strong points at will Therefore, at this time, when the hand should be shot, when it should be hot, it should be very hot, and never be merciful.


    "I..."


    "Boom..."


    The black Xuanzong leader just raised his head and said a word. Just when he wanted to ask for mercy, he heard a bang. Xiang Yang waved his hand, and a dazzling nine color light flashed by. The expression on the black Xuanzong''s face remained unchanged, but the whole human body was directly broken.


    "Bang..."


    At this moment, the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, a Taoist giant, was like a glass mirror. The whole person broke into pieces directly. Moreover, the fragments of his whole body did not fall to the ground. Instead, he directly ignited a nine color flame in the high altitude and instantly burned into fly ash.


    "Dead..."


    The whole scene was silent. The faces of all the Taoist giants who watched the scene changed greatly. Even the master of Qingfeng Pavilion and the master of misty sect who knew Xiang Yang were trembling with awe.


    "If someone dares to attack the people around me, I will pursue them to the end even if they go up and down. The leader of heixuanzong and the leader of tianxie sect not only connive at the disciples'' desire to hurt the people around me, but also to harm the people around me. Therefore, I started to kill them. Do you have any opinions?" At this time, when the minds of the giants of daomen trembled, they only listened to Xiang Yang''s light saying with his hands on his back."No There''s no comment. "


    "Well done, such evil people should have been eradicated long ago."


    "Brother Dao has done a great deed. He has also given me a peaceful environment in the Oriental cultivation world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the strongest men in the Oriental cultivation world responded with duplicity one by one. With a flattering smile on their faces, they praised Xiang Yang vigorously. They thought that Xiang Yang was really right.


    "Although these two old ghosts are evil people, they are too vicious. I have long been unhappy with him. Thank you for eradicating the two evils for my evil way. From then on, I should respect Taoist friends."


    What''s more, a tall middle-aged man said to Xiang Yang directly if there was something about it.


    "Are you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Hui Daoyou, Wang Yinyang of the lower Yinyang sect." The middle-aged man said quickly.


    "Oh, Yin Yang sect."


    Xiang Yang was immediately happy. After he accidentally killed Wang Fei, he still felt strange why the person behind Wang Fei didn''t appear. Now, this guy finally jumped out, but it seems that he didn''t know about Wang Fei''s death.


    "Is Wang Fei a member of your Yin Yang sect?" Xiang Yang asked lightly.


    "That traitor has already judged Yin and Yang sect for a long time. We are really searching for his whereabouts. Do you know where he is?" As soon as Wang Yinyang heard this, his face suddenly showed anger. On the surface, he roared with anger. At the same time, he was helpless in his heart. His disciple Wang Fei was killed by Xiang Yang, but he didn''t dare to say it. He had to pretend that he didn''t know. Otherwise, he would be the third one killed by Xiang Yang A strong man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "That traitor has been judged to have lost track of the clan a few months ago. I am also looking for his figure everywhere. If you know where he is, you must tell me that I will kill this traitor by myself." The patriarch of the Yin Yang sect, the evil giant of the Taoist school, is a terrible master at the peak of distraction period. When facing Xiang Yang at the moment, he is upright and says words against his heart.


    Wang Fei, as the Tianjiao of the Yinyang sect, could not have been without his master, who was the successor of Wang Yinyang, the patriarch of Yinyang sect. He must have known for a long time that Wang Fei had actually died in the hands of Xiang Yang. However, he still said so in order to show that Wang Fei had nothing to do with Wang Fei and that he was the wise man who protected himself.


    "This guy is so shameless."


    When these Taoist giants heard Wang Yinyang''s words, they all turned their eyes and looked at him. We all know that although Wang Fei is Wang Yinyang''s apprentice, he is actually the adopted son of Wang Yinyang since he was a child. Although he said that there was no family relationship in the evil way, he was also the successor of Wang Yinyang''s high expectations. After the zhenzhuan disciple was killed by Xiang Yang, he returned one copy That''s bullshit. That''s bullshit?


    Although they had known Wang Yinyang''s character for a long time, they still couldn''t help rolling their eyes and staring at him when they saw Wang Yinyang talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    "What do these guys know? Living people are valuable. Dead people are useless. Although Wang Fei is a disciple of this chamber, he deserves to be killed because he provoked the strong. That boy dare to provoke such super strong people. If he has not been killed, the old man will also cut him off. "


    After seeing the disdainful eyes of the giants around him, Wang Yinyang muttered in his heart, not only was he not embarrassed, but also proud. For the traitors of evil ways, the most important thing is himself. Wang Fei provoked Xiang Yang. If he would cause trouble to him, would it not indirectly hurt him, which he could not tolerate, for his own safety It is not difficult for him to kill his apprentice in danger.


    On the surface, he looked at Xiang Yang carefully and said in a soft voice, "this Do you know how I offended you


    He wanted to call Xiang Yang "immortal" or "zunshang". But when he thought that others had not yet started to call Xiang Yang that way, he would lose his old face. He simply called Xiang Yang a Taoist friend. However, when the word "Daoyou" was called out, his heart was shaking slightly, for fear that Xiang Yang would not be satisfied with the title, Just a slap.


    "Why, are you curious?" Xiang Yang''s mouth twitched, and he was speechless about the evil giant. He understood from the giant powers of these evil cults. Although these guys are so powerful, even the ordinary people who are usually superior, they really don''t want to be shameless.


    "No, no, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I just think that traitor is really hateful. Even after he was sentenced to the sect, he still dared to offend such a powerful person as Daoyou. If I saw him, I would definitely tear him into pieces and draw out his soul, so that he would never live beyond life." As soon as Wang Yinyang heard Xiang Yang''s words, he was startled and quickly expressed his attitude.


    "It''s really It''s shameless. It''s too thick for ordinary people to achieve. " After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange color. Wang Yinyang, as an evil giant, should be so shameless. It''s really rare. At the same time, Xiang Yang also felt sorry for Wang Fei. If the guy could know that his master was like this after he died, he would be so angry that he could come back to life.


    "Well, as long as you don''t bother me, I won''t embarrass you. Go back."


    After seeing Wang Yinyang so nervous, Xiang Yang didn''t want to start with this guy for no reason, and now naturally he has no interest to embarrass him.


    "Ah, ha ha, OK. I''ll go back first."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Wang Yinyang, like an immortal voice, immediately got excited. Then, almost without any hesitation, he tore up the void and went across the border. Without looking back, he went back to the Taoist temple''s nest.


    "This guy is really fast."


    Xiang Yang and the Taoist magnates present were speechless after meeting. This guy, as the most powerful Taoist, was really timid. As soon as he got Xiang Yang to let him go, he immediately turned around and ran back to the Taoist gate. He was afraid that if he ran slowly, he would be chased by Xiang Yang.


    "Lao Wang, wait for me."


    "Well, Lao Wang, you still owe me a magic weapon. I''ll go back with you to get it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the next scene was that Xiang Yang was even more stunned when he saw him. The evil giant among the other Taoist giants actually followed Wang Yinyang one by one, finding out the reason for the wonderful flower and following him to daomen.


    "These guys are really scared."


    In the blink of an eye, out of the dozens of superstar figures who just crossed the border, five or six evil giants all rushed back to the Taoist gates in an instant, while the remaining seven or eight were all the right giants of Taoism. They all showed a faint smile. Since ancient times, good and evil have been at odds. Among the giants of Taoism, those who are righteous have no interest in evil. Now, when we see the evil giants eating shriveled, the strong in the right way naturally have only joy in their hearts.Xiang Yang was stunned and finally shook his head. The reason why he killed the two evil cult giants, the black Xuanzong and the leader of the heavenly evil sect, was that they were too unlucky. He was trying to suppress the strong men of Taoism when their strength increased temporarily, so that people in the whole world would not dare to invade the people around them, but these two guys were arrogant The appearance of Tao incomparably was a perfect match. Therefore, the two hapless men, the patriarch of the black Xuanzong and the leader of the heavenly evil sect, immediately became Xiangyang''s "chicken" to make an example.


    Of course, the so-called "chicken" in the so-called "killing the chicken and warning the monkey" has reached the peak in the Taoist school, and the effect will be stronger.


    When all the evil giants ran away, there were only those giants in the right way. They looked at Xiang Yang one by one with hesitation on on their faces. Then, Xiang Yang could obviously feel the energy fluctuation among several people. It was obvious that these giants of Taoism were communicating with each other.


    "Well, Xiangyang, we have something to discuss with you. I wonder if we can..." After several Taoist giants communicated with each other quickly, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, as Xiang Yang''s big brother, was entrusted with a heavy responsibility and came to Xiang Yang with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "No way."


    Xiang Yang interrupted the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion as soon as he opened his mouth. Although Xiang Yang didn''t specifically intercept the God consciousness communication of several Taoist giants, he didn''t have to know that there was nothing good about these guys. If he had enough time, he might communicate with them. Even if he could, he didn''t mind giving them a little Give me some advice.


    However, the most important thing is that now the thirty-six winged angels are breaking through the chaos and will come soon. When Xiang Yang meets the enemy with the will of heaven and earth, he can only move freely for one day. There is no spare time to spend on the Taoist group.


    "Ah..."


    The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion thought that he was Xiang Yang''s brother. Xiang Yang would at least give a little face to listen to what he was going to say. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang refused so mercilessly. He opened his mouth, and all his words were stuck in his throat. His face was full of bitterness.


    After seeing other Taoist giants, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would be so merciless and directly refused the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion.


    "You..." When the master of Qingfeng Pavilion felt the strange expressions of many Taoist sects around him, he immediately felt angry. He was a Taoist magnate, and he was Xiang Yang''s nominal big brother. Xiang Yang didn''t give him face. He was angry in his heart. After a glance at Xiang Yang, he began to denounce Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    However, when the leader of Qingfeng pavilion was ready to denounce Xiang Yang, suddenly a roar came from Xiang Yang''s body. Xiang Yang only felt that some shackles had been torn in his body. At the same time, there was a tremendous momentum.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, a powerful and incomparable breath broke out from Xiang Yang''s body. The breath was earth shaking. With the nine color light, it was like a powerful force flowing through it.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s emptiness trembled, and a stream of energy gathered from the endless void, and instantly fell into Xiang Yang''s body. Then, with the sound of shaking again and again, the breath on Xiang Yang''s body was climbing.


    "This..."


    The magnates of daomen trembled. They were pushed towards the distance by this force without limit, and even stopped after they had retreated dozens of miles away.


    "He He He''s breaking through again


    At this moment, the Qingfengge Pavilion, which was originally ready to denounce Xiang Yang for not supporting justice, advocated that his mouth should be widened and his eyes should be widened to look at Xiang Yang. His face was shocked, and all the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat.


    "How strong Is he going to be an immortal


    Other Taoist giants all stare at Xiang Yang. Before that, Xiang Yang had just made a breakthrough, and his cultivation was so strong that he could make people tremble. He was suspected by the Taoist giants that Xiang Yang had reached the level of a strong man during the robbery period. However, there is only one possibility for Xiangyang to make a breakthrough in strength, that is, to become an immortal, or at least It is the realm of Mahayana before becoming immortal.


    "Big ride time!"


    "My God, how could he become an immortal without going through the disaster?"


    "There will be no so-called Mahayana without passing through the natural calamity. Then, is it the legendary immortal of the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The magnates of Taoism stare at Xiang Yang one by one. Although their accomplishments have only reached the peak of distraction period, their respective ancestral sects are almost handed down from ancient times. Some secrets are recorded in the classics of the sect. Once we see that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments directly make breakthroughs without crossing the sky, it is the red dust recorded in the ancient books The scenes of immortals were all shocked.The immortal is the ultimate existence for any one of the practitioners.


    For those who practice truth, why do they practice for thousands of years? Isn''t it just for the sake of transcending the secular world, transcending reincarnation, and achieving immortality and immortality? However, the road of cultivation is long, just like a struggle. Only those who have great perseverance and great opportunity can really go upstream against the current. On this road, they can go to the other side and become real immortals.


    The strong at the peak of distraction period are super strong for practitioners of low-level cultivation. However, for immortals, they are mole ants, and the distance they have to go is unimaginable.


    It can be said that these Taoist giants were left to guard the heaven and earth after withdrawing from this world. Those with good qualifications and potential to break through have gone to the vast universe, and they are the poor abandoned creatures.


    Although they are high-ranking giants with supreme authority, who knows the grief in the hearts of these Taoist giants, because they are the weak people who were not qualified to go to the spiritual world at that time, and they are also eager to cultivate into immortals. However, for thousands of years, they are not only limited by their own qualifications, but also because they are subject to the restrictions of their own qualifications They have been stuck in the peak of distraction for thousands of years because of the limitation of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, when they saw Xiang Yang so powerful before, they did not care about his face as a Taoist magnate and asked the leader of the Qingfeng pavilion to ask for Xiangyang to bestow fortune. They just didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so ruthless that he directly refused before the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion said it.


    Now, when they saw the breakthrough of Xiang Yang''s cultivation, they all opened their eyes and trembled. Even in the depths of their eyes, they were filled with astonishing fanaticism.


    Even if the immortals in the world of mortals are the lowest level among the immortals, they are the immortals after all. In the minds of Taoist giants, Xiangyang''s power has surpassed that of yunfeiyang.


    "What kind of miraculous creation did he get when the change of heaven and earth came? Is this the creation brought about by the change of heaven and earth?"


    The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion and the leader of the misty sect can be said to be among the Taoist giants who know Xiang Yang better. When they saw that the nine colorful lights burst out of Xiang Yang, they suddenly believed that Xiangyang was not immortal at this moment, but it was not far away.


    However, what makes them tremble is that not long ago, Xiang Yang only looked up to their existence, but now, Xiangyang has become such an earth shaking immortal who can overlook them.


    "This is the real creation brought about by the change of heaven and earth."


    At this moment, the two people murmured in their hearts, with infinite regret in their eyes. This kind of creation can make Xiang Yang reach the realm of immortality from a little monk. If they get it, they will certainly become immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "Is it true that this breath is so strong? How can there be a real immortal in this secular world? "


    Just as Xiang Yang''s momentum made a breakthrough again, and his cultivation broke out like a real immortal. In the endless millions of barren mountains, in a small valley surrounded by gurgling streams and green mountains and waters, there was a beautiful woman in white who was enjoying a blooming flower, Her body trembled, and suddenly she slowly raised her head to look at the endless void. The direction she was looking at was exactly where Xiang Yang was.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to yunfeiyang, the guardian of the boundary, there are still so strong people in this already broken world."


    If anyone saw this peerless beauty in white, she would be shocked directly, because the beauty of this beautiful woman in white is so beautiful that it''s not too much to describe her as a fairy of heaven, not to mention that her face has reached the level of real perfection. It is absolutely unforgettable to take a look at it. The most important thing is that the breath she carries is sacred Elegant and noble, this is a collection of all the words that can describe the temperament of a beauty, but also can not describe her beauty.


    There are beautiful women in the north. They are unique and beautiful. When they smile, they will fall into the city, and then they will fall into the country.


    The ancients used to describe the beauty of the peerless family, and felt that it was earth shaking existence. However, when we really faced this beautiful woman in white, we would find that the so-called "Qing Cheng Qing Guo" was an insult to her beauty. Her beauty does not belong to the world, only the word "immortal" can come Describe.


    This is a real fairy like figure, and is high above, with a sacred breath, noble and ineffable, no one can blaspheme the existence. If Xiang Yang had been here, he would have been shocked. Even if the women around Xiang Yang were all peerless beauties, I''m afraid none of them could really compare with her in front of this peerless beauty in white, because the beauty of this peerless beauty in white has surpassed all the beauties in the world. It''s not too much to call her the first beauty in the sky and the earth.


    This is a noble and elegant, let people look at it can never forget, but dare not to profane her peerless beauty, in the face of her, even if any man in heaven and earth to see also can not afford the slightest blasphemy heart.


    Yes, her beauty is indescribable, and her dignity makes people dare not blaspheme. This is a real peerless beauty who can make bad people Buddha.


    If Yun Feiyang is here, you will know the real identity of this beautiful woman in white, because the other is not someone else, but the real master of millions of barren mountains. An earth shaking existence is the real and only person in this world who can fight against Yun Feiyang. Her real identity is the supreme of demon clan!


    Who can imagine that the supreme demon clan in the millions of barren mountains is a peerless beauty in white? Because what she showed in front of everyone was just a hazy breath. No one could really see the face of the demon family''s supreme. Even if Yun Feiyang had fought with the supreme one more than once, they could be regarded as old rivals, and they could not know the real body of the demon clan supreme.


    At the moment, in the depths of the millions of barren mountains, the supreme demon family, who is so powerful and truly dominating the world, looks through the void and looks at Xiang Yang''s position. When she sees Xiang Yang, who is constantly improving her cultivation and is bursting out with a strong breath, her eyes suddenly show a ray of shock.


    "It was him."


    Her eyes even penetrated the endless space, and also through the seal border of millions of barren mountains, and directly saw the body of Xiang Yang, who was constantly breaking out of Xiuwei.


    The Supreme Master of the demon clan knew Xiang Yang because Gongsun sword dance risked his life to kill a black dragon demon king who was at the peak of distraction period, and refined his whole blood essence to Xiang Yang. This is something that has never happened since the ancient time when countless strong practitioners moved out of this world, and the demon family retreated to the million barren mountain. Therefore, the demon clan supreme was enraged The supreme order was issued to let all the demons and ghosts from the outside world go after Xiang Yang. It was because of this that she recognized Xiang Yang.


    Of course, for the most powerful people like the demon clan, Xiang Yang at that time, although she had embarked on the road of ancient Qi practitioners, she could not get into her eyes. After she issued the order to hunt down Xiang Yang, she never paid attention to Xiang Yang''s life and death, and even directly forgot about it.


    However, how long did it take her to feel the strong smell from the outside world that was comparable to that of a fairy. Looking back, she found that the person who broke out this breath was an ant like character who had never been put in her eyes. She was shocked by her mood.


    "Fairy? Not quite right. How can you become an immortal if you haven''t survived the disaster? Moreover, this world is just beginning to recover, and the power of heaven and earth has not really reached the level of ancient times. In this environment, it is impossible for anyone to become an immortal. Unless all the fundamental forces of this world are provided to him, otherwise, he can not really achieve immortality in this world. "Then, the beauty in white whispered to herself. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. Although it was just a simple frown, it seemed that it directly affected the surrounding void, making the void distorted.


    She did not display any skills, but her eyebrows frowned slightly, and there was a force brewing in the void around her. Even the flowers and trees around her trembled as if they were following her mood.


    "According to the truth, clouds should appear at this time? Where has that fellow gone again


    "Strange and strange, it is impossible to ignore someone who has become such a strong man in the secular world with his character of cloud flying. But why does the breath of cloud flying disappear?"


    "It seems that there are some things I don''t know about It''s interesting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The peerless beauty in white whispered to herself. Her real and unique face, just like a fairy in heaven, suddenly showed a faint smile. When her smile came out, all of a sudden, all the grass around her grew up crazily, and then in the blink of an eye, all the flowers were blooming.


    For a while, with her as the center, all around the beautiful flowers, one after another blooming out of the fragrance of the atmosphere.


    Her smile directly reversed everything around her. Even those weeds that could not have blossomed at this moment, they all failed to conform to the laws of nature and bloomed beautiful flowers.


    This is the real idea of blooming flowers. A real super strong person doesn''t need her to make any special actions, but she can make the general action of blooming and falling flowers unconsciously.


    With their own emotions directly change the surrounding space, this is a real understanding of the road to heaven and earth reached the peak of talent can really do.


    "Let me see what''s going on with this boy."


    The smile of the peerless beauty in white converged, and her face showed a rare trace of curiosity. Then, she stepped forward slightly, and walked directly to the front. She just walked forward with ordinary steps, and did not perform any special skills. However, after a few steps, the whole person disappeared from the void in a strange way.


    This is the true way of nature. It can only be achieved by using all kinds of techniques to an incomparable degree. In addition, the understanding of the heaven and earth road can be achieved at will and be able to control everything. It is only a simple step that instantly integrates into the void. Even if today''s cultivation of Xiang Yang has been improved one after another, it has been accepted He may not be able to exert himself when he is close to the level of an immortal, because this is not what can be achieved by the promotion of power. It is only when the real understanding of the rules of heaven and earth has reached a very deep level.


    As the supreme demon clan among millions of barren mountains, the origin of her identity is extremely mysterious. In this world, I''m afraid that no one can compare with her except yunfeiyang. Even if you listen to her tone, even if it''s yunfeiyang, she won''t pay attention to her.


    This is a real supreme power, really able to push the world, with a powerful and supreme level of the universe.


    Millions of barren mountains have a border in front of them, so that the world''s demons and ghosts can only enter but not go out. Therefore, in this side of the world, there are few cases in which the demons harm the world. However, this side of the border can trap the demon king level characters, but it can not play any role for the supremacy of the demon clan.


    Today, although the border is still there, for the beauty in white, as long as she wants to leave, she can go in and out at any time.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the emptiness where Xiang Yang is located burst out bright light. With the roaring sound, the void directly collapses. However, what erupts from the endless void is not the power of destruction, but the endless force of the origin of heaven and earth. It suddenly melts into Xiang Yang''s body, making Xiang Yang''s breath stronger and stronger in the blink of an eye Although he has not become an immortal at the moment, and is not as good as the cloud flying in the realm, the power contained in his body has actually surpassed the cloud flying and reached the level that can be compared with the immortal of the world of mortals.


    "This is the will of heaven and earth, which will not hesitate to expend the power of heaven and earth to improve his cultivation, and it is only a temporary promotion. Who is he? Why can we let the just awakened will of heaven and earth consume the origin of heaven and earth to help him improve his cultivation? "


    In the endless void, the figure of a peerless beauty in white looms. It is the demon family supreme who comes out of the millions of barren mountains. At the moment, she is still light and light. She is noble and elegant and can''t make life blasphemous. However, when she saw the void collapse of the place where Xiang Yang stood, what broke out was not emptiness When the destructive power of emptiness is the nine original forces between the vast heaven and the earth, Rao Shi can''t help but change her face because she has the destruction of heaven and earth without changing color.


    The power of the origin of a world can be said to be the core of the world. "What is the purpose of the power of heaven and earth to help him improve his cultivation?"The peerless beauty in white looks at Xiang Yang with a strange light in her eyes. When she feels that Xiang Yang''s breath is constantly improving, she can''t help but show a ray of shock on her face. Originally, she melts into the void, and no one can find her existence. When her mood fluctuates, she finally shows a flaw.


    "Well, who is it?"


    Xiang Yang, who is immersed in the feeling of endless power promotion, has the most powerful perception at the moment. He immediately sensed a trace of breath when the expression of a peerless beauty in white fluctuates.


    "I can''t imagine that there are still such strong people in this world. I''m afraid it''s no less than senior brother."


    With his eyes closed, Xiang Yang felt the soaring cultivation in his body, and felt that every corner of his body was filled with the power of heaven and earth. He knew that his strength had reached the peak of the secular world, and even broke through the highest level of Mahayana of a cultivator. He was close to being compared with a real immortal In this way, when he sensed the strong breath of the other party, his heart trembled, and he thought it was incredible.


    In this world, it is extraordinary to see the abnormal cloud flying. However, Yun Feiyang is the guardian of the world. Therefore, if we really say that his strength is so shocking, it is barely within the normal range.


    And now there is a person who seems to be more powerful than yunfeiyang, which is really abnormal. At this moment, Xiang Yang felt his mind tremble, but he did not show any abnormal situation at this time, because he knew that the other party was really too strong, as long as he showed any difference, he would be found by the other party immediately.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s power is still improving. He doesn''t want to give up the time for continuous improvement. Moreover, the opponent is too powerful. Even if Xiang Yang has earth shaking accomplishments, he can''t guarantee that he can defeat the other party at this time. Therefore, he knows that there is a super strong person hiding in the void and observing himself However, he was very curious about the other party''s identity, but he still did not move, and even made up his mind that he would never do anything first as long as the other party didn''t make any abnormal actions before his breakthrough in cultivation was stopped.


    If you don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend, you can''t be foolproof until you reach the peak of your cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Boom..."


    In the sky, Xiang Yang still closed his eyes. His whole body was full of terrible energy breath. The bright nine color light burst out, and the mighty power flowed in it.


    This nine color light is almost all the light from the origin of heaven and earth. Compared with the power of temporary promotion, his own strength is so insignificant. However, in the process, his "heaven and earth oven" is also running wildly, swallowing the almost endless power of heaven and earth, which makes Xiang Yang''s own power no longer In the enhancement of Duan, however, although his strength is strong, it is far from being able to compare with the original force of heaven and earth.


    "Will his strength continue to improve endlessly? What kind of great fortune did he get? "


    Seeing that Xiang Yang''s breath is becoming stronger and stronger, it seems that it will never stop. The giants of Taoism retreat and retreat again and again, even hundreds of miles away. Although they are separated by hundreds of miles, it does not affect their sight. In their eyes, the breath of Xiang Yang is vast, just like a real immortal. This is them Never seen the real supreme power, even in the cloud flying body, they have never felt such a powerful breath.


    "How strong..."


    All the magnates of Taoism trembled, especially the leader of Tianjian sect, who was the most powerful master of Taoist sect. What he practiced was kendo. According to the truth, a sword heart had already reached the level of fearlessness. However, when he faced Xiang Yang at the moment, he was scared to shiver all over his body. It''s because the breath of Xiang Yang is too strong now Yes.


    "Damn it, boss. Is that the rhythm of immortality?"


    At this time, the original light pillars on the heads of all the people in the Xiang family disappeared. After practicing with the power of origin for so long, almost all the breakthroughs have been made. Even Bai Yu has broken through to the same level as the golden elixir period. As for those accomplishments, they are really too low. Even with the help of the original power, they are in the realm If we didn''t improve, we still couldn''t break through the golden elixir period, so we had to give up.


    At the moment, the origin of heaven and earth of this side of the world is all injected into Xiang Yang''s body, and the will of heaven and earth has no time to manage other people.


    All the people of the Xiang family are staring at Xiang Yang, who is full of dazzling nine colors in the sky. Although they don''t know what kind of level Xiangyang has reached at this moment, they know that Xiang Yang has definitely reached a state that they can''t even imagine.


    At this moment, all the people of the Xiang family were trembling, especially the young people of the younger generation. When they looked up at Xiang Yang one by one, their eyes were ablaze with light, and even their worship of Xiangyang had surpassed that of anyone they had ever worshipped.


    "This is my brother. I didn''t expect that Xiang Qingfeng could have an immortal elder brother in my whole life. This should be my blessing for many generations."


    Among the people of the Xiang family, Xiang Qingfeng, who has already broken through the late congenital state, is staring at Xiang Yang in the sky with wide eyes. In his eyes, Xiang Yang is too strong at the moment, and even strong enough to make him tremble.


    This is really earth shaking. Even if Xiang Qingfeng is told that Xiangyang is more powerful than immortal at the moment, he will believe it.


    Xiang Qingfeng is a relatively humble member of the third generation of Xiang family. With his own cultivation, he can''t even break through the innate realm in his whole life. After meeting Xiang Yang, he has made continuous breakthroughs in his cultivation under the guidance of Xiang Yang. Now it is because of the coming of the original power that he has absorbed endless sources After the power, cultivation not only broke through the congenital realm, but also directly reached the level of terror in the late congenital period.


    Of course, in the whole Xiang family, not only Xiang Qingfeng, but also other members of the younger generation of the Xiang family have made breakthroughs in their accomplishments because of the benefits of the power of heaven and earth. Although not everyone''s accomplishments have broken through and reached the innate state, they are the weakest and have reached the level of horror of the day after tomorrow''s peak. It can be imagined that we will have another one After a period of time, the accomplishments of these descendants of the Xiang family have all grown up, and the development of the whole Xiang family will reach an unprecedented level of prosperity.


    Because the foundation of the third generation of the Xiang family has surpassed most people in the world. They build the foundation with the power of their origin. Even the disciples of the top powerful people in the cultivation world can not get this chance.


    This is the essence of the real rise of the Xiang family in the future. As long as the three generations of the Xiang family really develop, in a hundred years, the Xiang family will become the top sect of Taoism.


    "Boss Xiang, this is the real big brother of my Xiang family."


    "Boss Xiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the young people of the Xiang family all raised their heads and looked at Xiang Yang with fanaticism. For them, Xiang Yang, like a real immortal in the sky, is too strong. The image of Xiang Yang, whose body is full of nine colors of light, has penetrated into the hearts of all of them.


    "There is a unicorn in my family."The second generation of Xiang family, that is, Xiang Yang''s uncle generation, raised their heads one by one to look at the bright and dazzling light of Xiang Yang in the sky, and all of them trembled with excitement. Almost every of the second generation of the Xiang family has reached the level of congenital perfection. Even one of Xiang Yang''s uncles has reached the level of infinite and close to the level of congenital perfection. With the help of the power of the origin, he even condensed the golden elixir and became the second generation of Xiang family, except Xiang Yang, who did not know his accomplishments The first golden elixir besides his father.


    "What kind of fortune did this boy get? Is it terrible that he should have gone to heaven and become an immortal? "


    A group of golden elixir Yuanying ancestors of the Xiang family are also staring at Xiangyang in the sky one by one at the moment. Among the ancestors of the Xiang family, there are several masters who have already reached the peak of the golden elixir. At the moment, they have broken through to the level of Yuanying stage. Although some of them have not got the breakthrough in the big world, they are still in the small realm However, there are also breakthroughs. Even, it can be said that none of the masters in the golden elixir period of the current Xiang family is lower than that of the later stage of the golden elixir. The weakest is the level of the later stage of the golden elixir. Even most of them have reached the peak of the golden elixir, and they can break through to become the super strong ones in the period of Yuanying.


    These ancestors of the Xiang family are very clear in their hearts that the reason why they can possess the power of heaven and earth is all because of Xiang Yang. The shock brought to them has been very much robbed. However, the power that Xiang Yang carries with him at the moment can destroy the heaven and destroy the earth, which can even be said to be truly earth shaking. While their hearts are shaking, they are more than just Xiangyang There is a sense of awe, which is the respect for the strong.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky, Xiang Yang is still full of bright nine colors of light. The void around him has collapsed. This is not broken by him, but crushed by the world''s original force emerging from the void. After the bright source power burst out, the vast world source power circulates among them. Is the infinite world source power Broken into the body of Xiang Yang, so that Xiangyang''s cultivation seems to be to be uncontrolled climbing.


    "It should be equivalent to the power of a real immortal."


    Sensing a powerful and incomparable force coming from his body, coupled with the feeling of swelling and pain in his body, Xiang Yang could not help but tremble. He said in his heart that he knew that his current strength might have broken through the limit that the cultivator could reach and reached the realm of a real immortal.


    "I''m afraid that even senior brother can''t compare with me in energy level now." At the thought of this result, Xiang Yang felt excited.


    "Click..."


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly spread a broken voice, his expression changed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiang Yang''s mind trembled. Before he could figure out what was going on, he only heard the "click" sound and remembered that it was coming from his body from inside to outside, and then a sharp pain came from his whole body.


    "No, it''s the limit."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He knew that his strength had exceeded the limit that his body could bear. If he continued, his body would explode directly. When he looked at his hand, he could see that there were many cracks on his hands which were crystal like glass. You can imagine that his whole body has become like a hand All of them are full of cracks, just like the porcelain that is about to break.


    "Stop now."


    Xiang Yang roared in his heart. A will directly spread through the void. Suddenly, without a sound, the broken void around him was instantly healed, and the emerging power of origin stopped. It was obvious that the will of heaven and earth directly stopped transmitting the power of origin to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s very good to be able to reach the level of celestial beings just a little bit."


    At this time, the voice of the will of heaven and earth came from Xiang Yang''s brain. Although the voice was flat, Xiang Yang could hear the exclamation. It is obvious that Xiang Yang''s body, without the special protection of the will of heaven and earth, could bear such a strong source of power, which made the power he could burst out reach the level of celestial beings It''s also a surprise to the will of heaven and earth.


    "It''s almost broken."


    Xiang Yang was not angry. Looking at the dense cracks on his body, he suddenly showed a ray of palpitation. Just now, if he hadn''t reacted quickly and the will of heaven and earth recovered the injection of power in time, I''m afraid that he has no one now, and he would have been blown to pieces.


    "Hum..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang has nine color real yuan circulating, which is the source of power, but also his own strength. Anyway, by this time, the strength of his body has been integrated, even if he himself can not tell whether these forces are the strength of self-cultivation or the power of origin.


    A strong force of vitality erupted in the nine color Zhenyuan, which is the wood attribute power among the nine attributes of Xiang Yang''s body, representing the origin of life. After the force of wood attribute acted on Xiang Yang''s whole body, all cracks in his body were instantly restored."Boom..."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s whole body burst into a bright light. As soon as he clenched his fist, he suddenly felt an amazing force flowing through it. He could not help but look excited and said in a low voice, "what a strong force. I can feel that if I try my best to break out, the whole secular world will not be able to bear it."


    "You think too much."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice of whispering to himself had just fallen, a cold voice rang in his ear, and then the void in front of Xiang Yang was twisted. A beautiful woman in white stepped out of the void with incomparable brilliance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "You think too much."


    Just as Xiang Yang was talking to himself that he felt that his strength had reached the peak, and that he was afraid that a random blow could destroy the world, a cold voice came out of the void.


    "Hum..."


    Then, I saw the void trembling slightly. A beautiful woman in white came out of the void. She was beautiful and elegant. She seemed to be a fairy who could not be expected. She also seemed to be a king sitting on a throne with a sense of aloofness and arrogance. She also seemed to be a strong man who dominated the world under this delicate body But it can be found that there is a strong breath that can explode at any time.


    "Little guy, your strength is really extraordinary, but you really think too much. It''s impossible to destroy the world with your current strength. Let alone you, even if it''s the big Luo Jinxian, it''s impossible to do it."


    After the appearance of the peerless beauty in white, she had a faint smile on her face. When she looked at Xiang Yang, she was stunned, but she quickly responded. Although she had known for a long time that Xiang Yang was an ant like human being, she was shocked when she felt that Xiang Yang was almost as powerful as an immortal.


    "How beautiful..."


    When the peerless beauty in white appeared in front of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang, who was originally alert because of the energy fluctuation in the void, raised his head to have a look. Under this look, the whole person was stunned.


    "It''s so beautiful. Is there such a fairy in the world?" Xiang Yang whispered to himself. His eyes looked at the beautiful woman in white. He unconsciously compared the women in front of him with those around him. However, the final result was that even ye Jingyi and Gongsun Jianwu, who are the most beautiful women in the world, are inferior to those in white.


    Ye Jingyi is extremely charming and charming, but because she has been the leader of the blood rose organization for several years, she is on the top of the sofa step by step. Her every move carries the iron will, but at the same time, there is a delicate breath flowing in it. Gongsun sword dance is a hot beauty, which is a combination of wild, noble and elegant beauty Yes, no matter what the contrast, the two girls immediately became inferior in front of this peerless beauty in white, because the beauty in white, in terms of temperament and body shape, has surpassed the secular world and reached the level of real fairies that ordinary people can''t reach.


    "This Is it a fairy? "


    Xiang Yang unconsciously whispered to himself, and even in front of this peerless beauty in white, even he had a sense of shame, because in front of this peerless beauty in white, he felt that although he had the power of nearly celestial beings, he also lacked a breath of sacred immortal.


    What''s different from her temporarily promoted cultivation is that the beauty in white has the smell of a real immortal. It''s a breath that makes people feel that the other side is sacred at a glance. However, if a practitioner sees this peerless girl in white, she will feel that her milk is still a real immortal.


    "Not immortals, but demons."


    At this time, the peerless beauty in white chuckled. Her voice was like the orchid in the empty valley, and it seemed to be the destiny of the immortal God. With the ancient and sacred breath, Xiang Yang could not help but feel a little trembling after listening to it.


    "Demon..."


    What really changed Xiang Yang''s eyes was the content of the other party''s words. As soon as he heard that the other party was not an immortal but a demon, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He had a feud with the demons, and there was a lot of hatred. Not to mention the previous time, these demons had no reason to pursue themselves, but said that they had opened a wide range of murders and killed countless young babies in the Oriental cultivation world Almost all of the big demons were killed. This hatred, I''m afraid, has formed a deep hatred with the huge race of the demon clan.


    Because last time he was chased and killed by countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world, although all of them were later killed by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang had a feeling of hatred for the demons in his heart. At the moment, when he heard the peerless beauty in white saying that she was a demon, Xiang Yang was more shocked when he looked at the peerless beauty in white.


    Although he was shocked by the beauty and temperament of the peerless beauty in white, Xiang Yang has seen more beautiful women. Even if he was shocked by the beauty in white, he did not reach the situation of being seduced by the other side.


    When Xiang Yang heard that the other side was a "demon", his face changed greatly. He burst out with a turbulent breath. The nine color light filled half of the sky, and the whole person changed from a man with dust breath to a king who could destroy the world.


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean it." The peerless beauty in white chuckled. She didn''t seem surprised by Xiang Yang''s reaction. Instead, she gently stroked her hair with a natural breath.


    Although the peerless beauty in white clearly shows that she has no malice, Xiang Yang does not dare to relax at all because the breath he feels from the other side is so terrible that even his elder brother Yun Feiyang can''t match the beauty in white."Who are you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a dignified look on his face. The beauty in white was very beautiful. Even when Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. However, the origin of the other person was too mysterious, and he was not an immortal. Moreover, he claimed to be a "demon". This problem is very big. Since ancient times, human and demon have been in irresistible situation, let alone the two Still a peerless Banshee comparable to an immortal, Xiang Yang did not dare to relax at all.


    "Who am I?"


    "Little guy, guess who your sister is. If you do, sister will get a prize."


    When she saw Xiang Yang''s dignified eyes, she thought that Xiang Yang had been infused with the power of origin, which made the cultivation of human beings, who was just a mole ant, to such a peak. She was suddenly curious about Xiang Yang. However, when she saw Xiang Yang''s appearance that he was facing a big enemy, she couldn''t help laughing There was a sound.


    "Pooh Hoo..." When the beauty in white laughs out, there are countless golden lotus flowers blooming in the void, and the immortal sound bursts, just like cheering for her.


    "I depend on What is this witch? Just a simple smile makes such a vision. She can''t be the real will of heaven and earth, right


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible color. It was incredible that the scene created by this jazz woman just smile was so terrible. It was really a smile and flowers were blooming in the void. The heaven and earth were surrounded by it. Even the clouds flying, the guardian of the boundary, could not do this step. But this woman did As if she were the real master of the world.


    "This..."


    "Who is she? How could it be so terrible? "


    "My God, there is such a unique woman in the world. This is a real fairy. Is she the master of heaven and earth? If not, why do you laugh and you will grow flowers in vain... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, after seeing this scene, the magnates of Taoism who were hundreds of miles away all opened their eyes and showed an incredible color. Originally, in their hearts, Xiang Yang was infused with the power of heaven and earth, and burst out with nine colors of light. Now, after the appearance of this peerless woman in white, she smiles and empties This phenomenon is even more amazing. It makes them feel that they are trembling in their hearts and staring at this unique woman in white. It is really terrible.


    "Fairies."


    "It''s because the eldest brother is going to be an immortal. Is there a fairy to pick up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, among the people of Xiang''s family below, there are figures staring at the scene in the sky, especially Bai Yu''s mouth is widened, staring at Xiang Yang in the sky.


    "My brother-in-law is really against the weather. Even fairies can hook up with me." And in Bai Yu''s side, Chen Menglong, who has also stopped practicing, looks at this scene in a daze. After the cultivation of the power of heaven and earth, Chen Menglong has not cultivated to Chengdu where the golden elixir of flesh body condenses. However, he has also made a great breakthrough in his cultivation, reaching the level of half a step of flesh body gold elixir. Moreover, with the breakthrough of his cultivation, his body has become more and more bulky and looks like a meat mountain.


    However, just like a giant, Chen Menglong looks up at Xiang Yang in the sky. The guy''s face is full of envy, and he almost has no saliva.


    "Pa..."


    After seeing one side of Bai Yu, he slapped Chen Menglong on the back of the head fiercely, and then said in a bad mood, "you''ve already got Yuanyuan girl, but you''re not satisfied. Your saliva is going to flow out. Do you mean it?"


    "Everyone has a love of beauty. I just look at it. You don''t look at it yourself." Chen Menglong touched his head and said with a gloomy face.


    Since this period of time, the two people have already become brothers of life and death, especially since they are good brothers of Xiang Yang. They are used to each other at will, and they often fight when they have nothing to do.


    "That''s because you have Nangong girl, but I don''t have one." Bai Yu gave him a look.


    "Well, well, then I won''t read it."


    Chen Menglong is really honest and lovely. After hearing Bai Yu''s words, he actually murmured and lowered his head. He no longer went to see the beautiful woman in white on top of his head. When Bai Yu saw it, he was speechless, "this guy is really cute and silly."


    "However, how does the eldest brother seem to be very vigilant when facing this fairy? Is this fairy the enemy of the elder brother?"


    After that, Bai Yu no longer pays attention to Chen Menglong, but continues to look up at Xiang Yang and the beautiful woman in white in the sky. When he sees that Xiang Yang has a tremendous momentum and his face is still alert, he is puzzled.


    "Who are you?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang continued to stare at the peerless beauty in white. The origin of the beauty''s identity was too mysterious, especially the method of laughing at the empty flowers, which made Xiang Yang feel trembling."I am a demon." The peerless beauty in white stroked her hair, and the smile on her face shrank. Suddenly, the empty Golden Lotus blossomed into disillusionment, and the immortal voice dissipated, and everything was restored to peace.


    This scene made Xiang Yang and others deeply shocked again. This beautiful woman in white is really terrible. Her mood is like the will of heaven. With her happiness or not, the idea that flowers bloom and flowers fall has gone beyond what practitioners can have. This woman, even a demon, is also a demon fairy, and is already equal to an immortal Level of the existence of the peerless demon fairy.


    "Heaven and earth will elder brother, where are you? Come out quickly. What is this woman?"


    "Why does she feel so terrible? When she thinks of flowers blooming and flowers falling..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Liyang, the only one who can not control the world, is the only one who can not control the world The will of heaven and earth in this part of the world may know the real identity of this peerless beauty in white.


    "She''s mysterious and powerful."


    After the roar in Xiang Yang''s heart fell, a voice of hesitation appeared. It was the voice of the will of heaven and earth. To his surprise, when the voice of the will of heaven and earth sounded in his heart, his tone was so uncertain, which made Xiang Yang feel so incredible.


    "Mysterious?"


    Xiang Yang is stupid. The will of heaven and earth is the master of this world. In this world, the will of heaven and earth can be said to be the strongest existence. According to the truth, there is nothing it doesn''t know. But the woman in white is so mysterious that even the will of heaven and earth doesn''t know the real identity of each other. This is a subversion to Xiang Yang''s idea.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be afraid, because her real strength is not as good as you. She has not become an immortal. Everything is at a loss."


    "Her identity should be the supreme of the demon clan among millions of barren mountains.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "Her real identity should be the demon family''s supreme among millions of barren mountains..."


    "What?"


    When the intermittent voice of the will of heaven and earth rang in Xiang Yang''s heart, Xiang Yang was shocked. The million barren mountain was regarded as a forbidden area by the Taoist gate. It was because it was too dangerous that all the demons and monsters in the whole eastern world were gathered together. Even Gongsun sword dance and other peerless giants almost fell into the million barren mountain. At that time, it was still the demon clan supreme among millions of barren mountains. If the demon clan supreme did not make a move, I''m afraid even Yun Feiyang would not be able to rescue Gongsun sword dance in time.


    How could it be that this beautiful woman in white is actually the supreme demon clan among millions of barren mountains?


    Xiang Yang was stunned. In his impression, he was either a man with a Confucian flavor like Yun Feiyang, or an absolute overlord with a domineering atmosphere. However, no matter how he imagined, the demon family supreme among millions of barren mountains would be a real immortal A matchless beauty like a woman.


    With the fluctuation of Xiang Yang''s mood, his momentum could not help but stagnate. Then he glared at the peerless beauty in white and said, "you You Just Is it the demon family supreme? "


    "Yes, it''s the real one."


    The peerless beauty in white chuckled and did not hide her identity. All of a sudden, all the Golden Lotus blossomed around her void, and a fairy sound was blooming in it. There was a natural fragrance in it. All this made her look like a fairy coming from heaven instead of the demon family in the millions of barren mountains ¡£


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really you!"


    Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth and looked at the peerless beauty in white. At the beginning, he thought that this was an earth shaking fairy. But at this time, after knowing the real identity of the other party, Xiang Yang changed his mind. This is a peerless fairy, and she has a deep hatred with himself.


    Looking at this peerless beauty in front of her, Xiang Yang remembered that when she was chased by hundreds of demons and ghosts in the Oriental world, she was frightened. She had never known this woman at all. It was just too much for Xiang Yang to pursue herself for no reason.


    "You ordered all the monsters in the eastern world to pursue me?" Xiang Yang''s face became gloomy.


    "Exactly." The beauty in white still has a faint smile on her face. With her smile, the visions of heaven and earth in the void around her are more and more surprising. Even around her, there are real flowers falling from the sky like substantial petals, with a refreshing fragrance. Flowers in the void are just like materialization. This scene makes people feel immediately The gods trembled.


    "Why do you want me to be hunted down?"


    After getting the positive answer from the other party and seeing the scene caused by the smile, Xiang Yang did not feel beautiful. On the contrary, he became more and more angry. He snorted coldly, "I have never seen you or offended you, but you have ordered the world''s demons to pursue me. What''s the purpose?"


    "No, I just want to kill you."


    The peerless beauty in white chuckled and stroked a wisp of her hair. Her manner was so elegant and moving, but her face was indifferent. When she said she wanted to kill Xiang Yang, she felt like she was going to crush an ant.


    As a matter of fact, the supreme cultivation of the demon clan is earth shaking. If Xiang Yang didn''t get the power of heaven and earth, and his cultivation was temporarily promoted to the level like an immortal, even if he made a breakthrough again, he would have the strength comparable to that of the strong one in the out of body period, and he would be like a mole ant in front of the other party.


    Just imagine, when a person is walking, accidentally trampling on a mole ant, it is impossible to stir up any waves in his heart. In the face of a person whose strength is too low than her, it is just like a mole ant to this demon clan supreme.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath. In his heart, there was a frenzied killing intention. At that time, he was only comparable to the fighting power of Yuanying period, but he was chased and killed by countless demons and ghosts in the eastern world. If not for his own chance, he got the inheritance of Phoenix bow and Overlord battle blade, and his cultivation was enhanced, and then there was a series of subsequent situations Appear, I''m afraid that I have been separated by those monsters.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang became more and more angry. However, he did not show it, nor did he shout. He just squinted at each other.


    "This kid, it seems that he is still worried about the last thing." After the demon clan supreme looked at Xiang Yang, her face was full of interest. In her view, it was only by chance that people chased Xiang Yang last time, and it would not be put in his heart. Even now, she has no feeling.


    Just seeing Xiang Yang''s anger, the more interesting she felt in her heart, the more she wanted to know what Xiang Yang would do later and whether she really dared to do it by herself.


    Although Xiang Yang''s strength has been upgraded to Chengdu, which is comparable to that of immortals, the peerless beauty in white is not afraid of Xiang Yang. Because Xiang Yang was promoted temporarily, there is too much gap compared with her accomplishments which have been achieved through cultivation for unknown time. She doesn''t have to worry that she will not be the opponent of Xiangyang."Boom..."


    However, just as the peerless beauty in white looks at Xiang Yang with great interest, suddenly a roar comes over, and then an earth shaking force bursts out, and her eyes are suddenly annihilated by the power of nine colors.


    "If you dare to make an order to kill me, you are looking for death."


    "Demon, give me your life."


    "Boom..."


    After a few angry shouts, Xiang Yang burst out with a brilliant nine color light. He directly shot the opponent with one hand, which immediately shocked the earth. He knew that the other side was the supreme demon clan among millions of barren mountains, and after his cultivation was earth shaking, he would spare no effort to reserve it.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments have reached a level comparable to that of celestial beings. Although his realm has not been reached, the power that can erupt is earth shaking. At this moment, when the roar comes up, the roar is constant, and bursts of bright breath erupt in it. All over the sky, the nine color light bursts out from him, but the nine color light is not It is the ordinary energy, but the source power of the world. It has the strongest and most mysterious power. Once it is displayed, it can be said that it is earth shaking, and the earth and the earth are shaking.


    "Asshole, how dare this guy do it?"


    It can be said that there was no sign of Xiang Yang''s attack. At this moment, the roar was incessant. The immortal beauty in white of the demon clan was shrouded by the nine color light. She scolded in a low voice, but she didn''t panic. Instead, she burst out a bright breath on her body. In this moment, a vast force of destruction flowed through it The great pressure of the moment on the body of the peerless beauty in white.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky, an earth shaking palm was photographed, which was the palm of Xiang Yang''s full strength. This palm contains the power of heaven and earth. The mighty power burst out. Even if it was a peerless beauty in white, as the supreme demon clan among millions of barren mountains, her face still had a look of indifference at the beginning, but now she saw it This startles the day when a palm, also can''t help but change slightly, murmur to oneself way, "attack with the force of the original source, it is really a bit interesting."


    "But not enough." Although Xiang Yang''s strength was beyond her expectation, she didn''t show any panic. She snorted, stretched out her crystal like hand, and gently patted it in the sky.


    "Bang..."


    This palm seems simple, but it instantly penetrates the infinite space, and directly blows on the huge palm. At the same time, a faint smile appears on the face of the peerless beauty in white. She is very confident about her own palm. Although this palm is just her random attack, it is not simple and has a strong sense of confidence She firmly believes that even if the clouds are flying, they can''t easily block the blow.


    "Boom..."


    "How could it be?"


    However, at this time, a burst of incomparable power directly broke her jade palm and fell from the sky, and instantly covered the beauty in white. Her face suddenly changed. After a angry rebuke, her body broke out into a mighty force, and she had to start to make full efforts.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll die."


    However, just when she was about to burst out the strongest strength in her body to tear open the power that confined her, she suddenly felt that her waist was tight, and then there was a faint voice ringing in her ears.


    "You..."


    The face of the peerless beauty in white changed. She only felt that her holy little waist was held by a big hand. A strange and strange male breath came from her, and even the big hand still had a hot feeling. At this moment, she was stunned and thought that she was the supreme of the demon family and always existed in the top No one dares to be unreasonable to him. However, at this time, this shameless little human boy who is just like a mole ant dares to touch her sacred and incomparable body, and still holds her waist directly. This is a great insult to her.


    "Asshole, let me go."


    The peerless beauty in white angrily scolds, she is crazy, the whole body erupts the bright blue energy, with the uncanny monstrous spirit burst out, at this moment, she is truly unreservedly all her own strength burst out.


    "Boom..." At this moment, Xiang Yang felt incomparable and even as powerful as his own. He was like a mountain falling into the sea. He wanted to destroy himself in an instant. Even though Xiang Yang''s cultivation at the moment has reached an extremely powerful level, he dare not underestimate it.


    "What a magic power. Is this demon power? But with a holy breath, is she really a demon? " However, when he felt the different breath of this power, Xiang Yang''s face was suspicious, and he felt the strength of the other party''s burst out. He felt a tremor in his heart, because the power was strong enough to really threaten him, but he was not really flustered, because since he dared to do it, he was ready for everything."Don''t move, or this super immortal sword will cut your spirit into pieces."


    Along with Xiang Yang''s gentle voice, the beauty in white suddenly felt an earth shaking sword aimed at her forehead. The sword spirit was powerful and extraordinary, not only with a force of destruction, but also with the breath of chaos.


    "Hum..."


    "What sword is this? Beyond the level of immortals? "


    The face of the peerless beauty in white changed. After sensing the powerful destructive power and chaotic breath of this sword blade, she knew that what Xiang Yang said was not wrong. If she really moved, it would be really earth shaking. Even if her body had the body of nine immortality, it would be useless under such a powerful and incomparable force If the sword cuts the eyebrows, it is estimated that both the body and the spirit will be destroyed.


    "Well, just chat well. Take back your strength first."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His voice was still so gentle, but there was no doubt in it. The blade of Wuji sword was about to pierce the forehead of the peerless beauty in white. The powerful and incomparable breath of chaos and destruction was breaking out.


    "Well, I''ll withdraw in a minute."


    When the beauty in white felt the power of the sword blade, her face suddenly changed. Although the sword blade was just against her forehead, although it was only a little bit into her skin, there was a very strong breath circulating in it, and it was about to burst out. Even, there was a chaotic air with incomparable sword meaning that would lock her spirit. If If she had been resisted in this way, Xiang Yang would not have taken the initiative to attack her. Her spirit would have been crushed by this chaotic sword idea. Her heart suddenly trembled at the thought of it.


    "Damn it, even if this guy is already a celestial being, how could he have such a powerful sword? This is the real existence of transcendental immortal tools."


    Even if she is a peerless demon statue left in ancient times, she does not have such powerful magic weapons. However, Xiang Yang, an ordinary human with less than 30 years of practice, has such a shocking magic weapon, which is really incredible to her.


    "Hi..."


    Just as she was thinking about it in her mind, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her forehead, and the blade of the sword pierced into her skin a little. A strong chaotic air burst out, which made her heart tremble, even the yuan God felt pain. She knew that it was the sword of this supreme sword that penetrated into her body and hurt the spirit.


    "Hum..." The beauty in white was trembling, and her whole body strength could not help converging on her forehead to resist the power of this sword peak. However, she did not dare to make too much noise, for fear that she might accidentally annoy Xiang Yang. If this sword really pierced in, even if she was the demon family supreme among millions of barren mountains, she could not resist it.


    "You are not good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "You are not good."


    Along with a calm and gentle voice ringing in the ears of the peerless beauty in white, she could feel that the head of this hateful human boy had come up close to her and leaned tightly against herself. Even when the other party was talking, the hot air from his mouth directly blew into his ears.


    "You Asshole How dare you, man


    She is a peerless beauty in white. As the immortal demon Zun who survived in ancient times, she has been as high as a fairy after so many years. Even Yun Feiyang, the guardian of the boundary, dare not do anything to her. However, her holy body has been tarnished by this ordinary human boy again and again To be crazy, she wants to kill, want to kill this audacious son of a bitch to kill the heart of all.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The beauty in white roared wildly in her heart, but it didn''t work, because there was still a sword blade on her forehead, with a powerful and incomparable chaos. The sword''s meaning was looming, and even if she was not careful, she would stab her head into the sea of gods.


    The head is the most important existence for any person. Even if the immortal beauty in white is comparable to the existence of an immortal, her spirit is gathered in her mind. At the moment, her spirit has been locked in by the sword meaning of Wuji sword. If this sword is really pierced, she has no doubt that she will be killed directly by the body and spirit.


    The beauty in white is trembling. It is not fear, but anger. Her blood is extremely noble. She is the supreme worshiper of millions of demon kings. Even in ancient times, she was also the little master of the demon family. Now, she is threatened by a human boy, and is taken advantage of by the other side. This is simply unacceptable to her.


    "Dear, take back all my strength. Otherwise, I will be afraid. If I am afraid, my sword will protect the Lord and kill all the people I fear. You may be in danger at that time."


    Xiang Yang was able to sense the unstable breath of this peerless beauty, and was secretly shocked by the strength of the other side. If he had not already possessed the strength comparable to that of a celestial being, plus the super magic sword of Wuji sword, he might not have been able to control this peerless beauty.


    "It''s too strong. Even the elder martial brother is not necessarily her opponent." Xiang Yang said to himself that the strength of this beautiful woman in white is too strong to make him tremble in his heart.


    In Xiang Yang''s opinion, it''s useless even if Yun Feiyang comes. You know, his strength is comparable to that of a celestial being. He is a more powerful immortal than the ordinary immortal who has just become an immortal. However, his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang has not yet become an immortal. Even if he has the strength comparable to an immortal, he is just an ordinary immortal. When facing this peerless beauty in white clothes, his teacher Brother, the strength is not enough.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared."


    However, when Xiang Yang remembered that his Wuji sword had already controlled the other party, he suddenly felt elated. He looked at the peerless beauty in white, whose chest was constantly fluctuating. He laughed and said in a very gentle tone, "beauty, if you don''t take back the power that makes me afraid again, I''ll be scared by you Next, if my little hand shakes, the blade of the sword will probably pierce your head


    "Tut Tut, this limitless sword was just refined not long ago. You see, the blade has a warm breath, and it has not been stained with blood. If you are lucky enough to be stained with the blood of a beauty like you, it would be very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Would you be afraid?"


    Hearing Xiang Yang speak out with a proud voice off and on, the beauty in white almost burst into anger. She thinks that this guy is really shameless. Her life is controlled by the other party. The other party only needs the blade to move forward. Even if she has great ability, she can''t stop it. However, at this time, the other side even says that she is afraid I''m just lying with my eyes open.


    However, when she heard Xiang Yang say that the Wuji sword had just been refined successfully, she could not help but look at it and feel it carefully. She found that there was no murderous and bloody spirit on the sword. It was just a pure magic sword.


    As long as any magic weapon weapon has ever killed a person, it is not difficult to distinguish between murderous spirit and blood smell unless it is just refined. At the beginning, Xiang Yang didn''t say that the Wuji sword was just refined, and the peerless beauty in white did not pay special attention to it. However, after being reminded by Xiang Yang, she found that there was no such thing on the magic sword At this moment, her heart leaped. This magic sword is a real treasure. If it is really made by Xiang Yang, it would be terrible.


    "If this sword is really made by you, how can you be afraid with your strength?" The face of the peerless beauty in white has a sneer on her face, but she doesn''t believe that this sword was made by Xiang Yang. Let alone what strength Xiang Yang has now, she knows very well that even if Xiang Yang''s strength is ten times as strong, it is impossible to refine such an earth shaking sword.


    "Of course, they are very timid." Xiang Yang''s face was bashful. If he had not controlled the beauty in white, his expression of fear and shyness would have misled people into thinking that he was really afraid. However, the beauty in white was clear that this guy was absolutely fake. Damn it, his life was still under the control of the other party, and the people who were really afraid should It''s up to him. What''s he afraid of?"I said goblin, if you don''t take back your strength, don''t blame me. I''m really afraid of you. I generally like to solve many disturbing factors first."


    Seeing that the peerless beauty in white hasn''t cooperated with her and refuses to withdraw all her strength, Xiang Yang has to remind her again. But this time, he doesn''t use a very "gentle" tone, but along with his indifferent words, the blade of Wuji sword directly plunges into each other''s forehead, and makes a drop of gold on her forehead The blood comes out.


    "This is..."


    When Xiang Yang saw the other party''s drop of golden blood, his heart suddenly trembled, because he felt that the drop of golden blood actually contained the supreme aura, just like nature. He immediately felt a tremor and shook his hand to collect the drop of golden blood.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? Give it back to me. "


    Xiang Yang''s action was so fast that when he took back the drop of golden blood, she was able to react. She let out an angry cry, trembling all over her body. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Xiangyang as if she were going to eat people, and her whole body was shaking.


    "Eh, is there anything strange about this drop of blood? Why else would she be so nervous when she saw the golden blood taken away by me After seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. With curiosity in his heart, he wanted to ask what was strange about this drop of blood. However, when he saw that the other side was going to eat himself, he immediately shook his head and decided to ask the will of heaven and earth or his elder martial brother later.


    "Hi..."


    Seeing the other side struggling, he even ignored the appearance that the blade of Wuji sword was about to plunge in. Suddenly, Xiang Yang was more curious. Is this drop of golden blood really useful to the other side?


    "Asshole, give it back to me quickly, or I will certainly tear you to pieces after I get out of trouble." The peerless beauty in white is still struggling, but strangely, although the blade has penetrated into her forehead, there is no blood flowing out.


    "Well, why don''t you listen to me, goblin, I tell you, although I''m very tender, what kind of pity is bullshit when it comes to the threat of my life. I''ll give you a choice. If you don''t withdraw your surging power, I''ll do it to you." Seeing that although the other party was angry and shaking, he did not take back his strength. Xiang Yang was depressed and could only stare at each other fiercely.


    "I..."


    "Hum..."


    The peerless beauty in white glared at Xiang Yang and was about to open his mouth. However, at this time, Xiang Yang moved. His eyes were cold, and the blade of Wuji sword would stab directly into the other''s forehead. If he did, he would be killed directly.


    "No, I I''m going to take the power away


    Sensing that the peerless sword peak on her forehead is constantly breaking out, and there is a tendency to kill herself. The peerless beauty in white knows very well that she is under the control of others. If she doesn''t obey her orders, she may be killed.


    If she was killed by the other party in the war, she would not feel sorry, or even admit defeat and beg for mercy. Because she is a peerless demon with her own dignity and pride, she can die at the hands of the enemy, but she can''t ask for mercy. However, at this moment, she doesn''t want to die, nor can she die, because she is not Xiang Yang was killed in the face-to-face confrontation, but was suddenly controlled by this guy, which made her very unhappy.


    "When I get out of trouble, I''ll make you worse than life and death." The peerless beauty in White said to herself that although she gave in for a short time, she had made up her mind to let Xiang Yang live worse than death to avenge today''s revenge after her freedom was restored.


    "Hum..."


    Along with a strange wave spreading out, the dark blue power of the beauty in white suddenly dissipated like a ebb tide, and the power burst out of the void above her head also dissipated.


    "That''s good."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and his heart moved. The vision of nine colors of light suddenly disappeared. All the people below could see the situation of Xiang Yang and the beauty in white.


    And when everyone saw the two people clearly, they were dumbfounded.


    "Shit, what''s the situation?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a short time. They''ve got together in a fight?"


    "It''s all up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people look at it, they can see that Xiang Yang and the beauty in white are hugging each other in the sky. The beauty in white stands in the sky with a gentle and shy face. They don''t even know where to put their hands. They just hang down naturally. Xiang Yang''s left hand is around the waist of the beauty in white, and his right hand is gentle Touching each other''s forehead, both sides of each other''s eyes are looking at each other, you have me, I have you, it is really deeply moving the world.What they didn''t see was that in the palm of Xiang Yang''s palm, the whole Wuji sword was not displayed, but the blade was looming among them. When Xiang Yang''s hand gently stroked the forehead of the peerless beauty in white, it was actually the blade of the Wuji sword still stuck on the forehead of the peerless beauty in white.


    "The eldest brother deserves to be the eldest one. He got such a peerless fairy directly in such a short time. Alas, I have no such ability." Bai Yu raised his head and looked at the scene in the sky. He was really shocked. Just now, he thought that Xiang Yang and the beautiful lady in white were strange. He even thought that they might be enemies. But in the blink of an eye, they were held up directly in the sky in full view of the public Too fast.


    "I''m going. My brother-in-law is really against the weather. Oh, no, this boy is so romantic. What should my sister do? I will mention my sister in front of him every day, so that he will not really forget my sister Chen Menglong also looked at the scene in the sky, murmuring in his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, the boss is a bit of a flower, but he is not a ruthless person and will not forget your sister." Bai Yu rolled his eyes and said.


    "I know, otherwise, I would not be so relieved to see the eldest brother and this fairy cuddle, I would have rushed up and beaten him." Chen Menglong said.


    "You want to beat the boss?" After hearing this, Bai Yu narrowed his eyes and showed a strange color on his face.


    "Yes Cough This Just think about it, just think about it... " Chen Menglong at the beginning of the answer is reasonable, but later, he is immediately speechless, touching his head muttering.


    "Young man, if you want to be more open, you''d better die if you want to beat the boss." Bai Yu patted Chen Menglong on the shoulder, then raised his head and continued to look at Xiang Yang in the sky. He whispered to himself, "now the boss''s strength is too strong. It should be true to become an immortal. I should cultivate myself in close confinement, or else I will not be able to keep up with the elder brother."


    "Me too, me too, I also want to work hard to practice, you boy has already condensed gold elixir, I haven''t, it''s too much." Chen Menglong also said, but the more he said, the more tangled he became. The fighting effectiveness of Bai Yu before was almost the same as that of him, but Bai Yu has already condensed the golden elixir, but he is still a step short of the depression in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "Although you have not condensed the golden elixir, but the combat effectiveness is not weaker than the master of the golden elixir period. Please."


    White feather white Chen Menglong, his heart is very clear, although Chen Menglong did not agglomerate the golden elixir, but his body after the washing of the power of the source, has been really transformed, the real body from the day after tomorrow to the congenital, creating an invincible treasure.


    It can be said that although Chen Menglong at the moment is just a half step golden elixir, his real strength is earth shaking. Even if he has condensed the golden elixir, he may not be able to surpass this guy in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Since ancient times, external skills are the most difficult to cultivate. However, if external skills can be cultivated to the peak, there are too many ordinary practitioners who can absolutely surpass the same realm. Bai Yu himself has the supreme sword body, and the sword body is also a part of the body refining system. He is very clear about the real power of external skill training. Therefore, he does not dare to underestimate Chen Menglong''s half step golden elixir There is.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t have a try with the masters of Jindan period. Who knows what kind of strength I have now?"


    Chen Menglong touched his head and laughed, but he was a little proud. In fact, he was very clear about his own strength. Although he was only half a step away from the golden elixir, his physical strength had reached the earth shaking level. Even if there was a master in the golden elixir period who appeared in front of him, he also had the courage to directly rush to fight against the other party for 300 rounds.


    "Asshole, this guy is definitely on purpose. When he sees a beautiful woman, he can''t help it I''m so angry. " When he saw Xiang Yang holding a peerless demon Zun beauty in the sky, he was almost mad.


    "I''ve been sent to the door with my extraordinary grace. He still pretends to be a gentleman. I don''t think I''m beautiful enough. This bastard can''t do it. I have to find a way to keep him in mind."


    Huo nishang murmured in her heart, but her beautiful eyes kept staring at the peerless beauty in white. However, she was ashamed of herself. She could not see any imperfections on her, especially when the momentum of the peerless beauty in white was so shocking that she immediately murmured, "hateful, this woman If I were a man, I would not be able to resist her temptation. "


    "She''s really a witch."


    Huo nishang was indignant in her heart, but there was no way to do it. Who made her unable to compare with the beauty in white in appearance and temperament. Under this contrast, she was suddenly beaten to pieces.


    What she didn''t know was that her words were right. In fact, the real identity of this beautiful woman in white is the demon family supreme among millions of barren mountains. If she knew it, she would be scared out of words. After all, for the people of fire neon clothes, the status of demon family supreme in million barren mountains is too big Even the most senior in her school can not be compared with it.


    Huo nishang is very depressed. If it wasn''t for the amazing scene created by the peerless beauty in white just now, she would have rushed to slap each other.


    This is Huo nishang. As a cultivator of the fire system, she is also an alchemist. She dares to love and hate. She has a hot personality. She likes Xiang Yang, so she dare to speak out. At the moment, she also dares to express her displeasure with the peerless beauty in white, just because the other side is too strong to take advantage of her.


    "This I don''t think there''s something wrong with it. "


    Although Jianchen and Wang Chao were shocked by Xiang Yang''s speed of "attacking the beauty in white", they felt something was wrong when they looked at the scene in the sky.


    "No, no, really not."


    They murmured in their hearts, especially when they saw that the face of the peerless beauty in white was not so-called shyness, but more like shame. They suddenly showed a look of doubt.


    When Jian Chen and Wang Chao looked at each other, they found that although Xiang Yang had a smile, this smile was not the kind of smile that had feelings for the peerless beauty in white. On the contrary, it was more like a fake smile. They knew that with Xiang Yang''s character, if he really had any feelings with each other, he would never show such a smile.


    What''s more, they can see that the so-called shyness on the face of the peerless beauty in white is more like the color of shame and anger. However, Xiang Yang is not dangerous enough.


    "What? It''s her


    The peerless beauty in white is the supreme demon clan among millions of barren mountains. It can be said that almost no one has seen her real body, and even Yun Feiyang has not seen her real face. However, among the many giants in Taoism, the real person "Jianming", the patriarch of Tianjian sect, looks at the peerless beauty in white. When he senses the breath of the other person, he can see her, He seemed to think of something, and the whole person trembled with fear.


    "Who is she?"


    There is a magnate beside Jianming Zhenren, the leader of Tianjian sect. Seeing his panic, he suddenly shows a puzzled look. Other giants also look at him at this time, and they ask questions with shocked eyes in their hearts."Immortal Jianming, do you know who the real identity is?"


    "Why are you shaking? Excited or frightened? "


    "Old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost all the Taoist giants gathered around, and they looked at Jianming immortal curiously. It was really that Jianming real person looked too abnormal at the moment. In such a distracted period, the Taoist giant at the peak of his mind was frightened and trembled all over his body, which was like the performance of stroke among ordinary people.


    "She It''s her... "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the immortal Jianming looks shocked. Moreover, in his mind, the real identity of this beautiful woman in white is like a thunderbolt. It reminds him that he once went deep into the million barren mountains hundreds of years ago. At that time, he went deep into the million barren mountains smoothly. He thought that he was lucky all the way However, when he really went deep into the million barren mountains, he suddenly realized that he was wrong. It was not his own good luck, but that all the powerful demon kings of the million barren mountain all went to the deepest forbidden area to worship.


    Yes, a group of demons worship, and these demons are all peerless demon kings who have reached the stage of distraction. Every one who goes out to the outside world is a character who can shake the earth and set off boundless waves. However, in Jianming immortal, it is found that every demon king whose strength is no weaker than him kneels down respectfully to a place, shouting "supreme". When those demon kings uttered the word "supreme" in their mouths, they even had such a fanatical atmosphere that he could not forget it. It was a kind of true fanaticism. They could live for each other and die for each other. It can be believed that only by the command of the "supreme" in the group of demons, even if it was to make those demon kings commit suicide by wiping their necks Will not hesitate to implement.


    "Really It''s really her


    as like as two peas in the sky, the emperor''s sword and the real life, he will never forget the breath of the "demon" when he was worshipped. The breath of the "supreme" is exactly the same as the white man. Although he has never seen the true face of the other party, he can know the true identity of the other person from the breath.


    "Among the millions of barren mountains, it''s really him who is the supreme demon clan..."


    At the thought of the other party''s identity, Jianming immortal suddenly trembled in his heart. When he went deep into the millions of barren mountains, if the demon clan did not disdain to attack him, there would be no such person in Taoism today.


    If the giants of the world''s Taoism are high-level strong ones, yunfeiyang and the demon clan supreme are the real kings who surpass them.


    "Who is she? Damn it, you old man, can''t you make it clear. "


    Seeing Jianming immortal does not speak, but trembles blindly, the other magnates around him suddenly get upset. He thinks that this old guy is too much and arouses everyone''s curiosity. However, you have been shivering there and don''t tell everyone that this is to stifle everyone''s rhythm.


    "Can''t say, can''t say."


    After taking a deep breath, the immortal Jianming looked at the beautiful woman in white with a strange light in his eyes hundreds of miles away. The corners of his mouth were twitching and his heart was filled with admiration for Xiang Yang.


    "He''s so good."


    The immortal Jianming said to himself that his cultivation has reached his level. After thousands of years of time, there are few people who make him feel admirable except for the real immortal. Even if Yun Feiyang''s strength is very strong, he only feels very respected and distant. However, now, he is really in the heart of Xiang yangchan I have a heart of admiration.


    Only when you really know the identity of the peerless beauty in white, can you understand the other party''s terror. However, Xiang Yang dare to hold this earth shaking supreme demon clan in public, which is obviously taking advantage of him. At this moment, Jianming Zhenzhen, the leader of Tianjian sect, threw himself into the earth with admiration for Xiang Yang.


    "Well, you old devil is really going to kill people."


    "Is it not for you to say the real identity of the other party? Even this can''t be said, you bastard, she won''t be your illegitimate daughter


    "Shit, it''s possible."


    "No, no, I guess it''s not necessarily an illegitimate girl, but your little lover."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the immortal Jianming didn''t tell the Taoist giants about the real identity of the peerless beauty, other magnates one by one gave play to their extraordinary imagination and thought of dozens of relationships between the peerless beauty in white and the immortal Jianming.


    "Shut up."


    The more the immortal Jianming listens to these giants, the more frightened he trembles. The other party is the most powerful demon family among millions of barren mountains, who controls countless immortal demon kings over the distraction period. He even says that he is his illegitimate daughter? And a little lover.


    "You Do you want to die? "Immortal Jianming is going to cry. These bastards are like high-ranking real people. Today, what kind of wind is it? It''s intentional to kill the most.


    "Asshole You bastards... "


    The pain in Jianming immortal''s heart made him tremble. He glanced at the peerless beauty in white who was holding with Xiang Yang. When he found that the other side didn''t pay attention to him, he was relieved. However, it didn''t mean that he could really relax. Because the magnates of this group were too curious about the performance of Jianming immortal So that, when they saw that the method seemed to work, they were excited one by one and kept talking.


    "Oh, don''t worry. If you want me to tell you, this gorgeous woman should be the 13th concubine of the immortal Jianming, and she should be called aunt thirteen. Eh, I suddenly remembered that the one who used the supreme sword formula of Tianjian sect before, ah, that''s why."


    There was a big fat man with a dirty face and he was smiling. His face had an expression of "I understand". It was really obscene.


    This guy is no one else. He is Bai Yunfei''s master, that is, the leader of the "weapon refining sect". As one of the giants of Taoism, he is one of several great masters of refining weapons in Taoism. These Taoist giants often ask him to help him refine magic weapons. Therefore, although he is a little lewd, he is very popular. When he opens his mouth, he stops Others followed.


    "Laobai, you are so clever that you can understand the relationship between Jianming and them all at once."


    "Tut Tut, Congratulations, immortal Jianming. You have such a powerful son and such a shocking thirteen aunts. In the future, you are not only hopeful of becoming an immortal, but also a happy and harmonious family. Your way of cultivating the truth is so admirable that we can''t reach it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In order to force Jianming immortal to tell the real identity of the peerless beauty in white, the other Taoist giants did not hesitate to cooperate with the master of the weapon refining sect to continue to speak, which made their image of the Taoist giant collapse in an instant. However, they did not care at all, but they communicated with each other with pride.


    "Everyone has talked about this. It seems that Jianming old man is not angry. He will definitely tell the identity of the other party."


    "I''m still a tough old man. I dare to say that."


    "Go and go. What do you know? I''m clever. If you don''t know, I''ll be paid ten times as much as I''ll be rewarded if I''m cruel."


    "Don''t do it. Old Bai is brilliant and powerful. He is the most favored one. Who can compare with you?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "You bastards, ah ah, don''t force me. You can''t make fun of it. It will kill people..."


    "All this has nothing to do with me. All I have to do is respect the venerable, and I have no idea of offending him at all. The elder is on top of me. The little old man will go back to the road and no longer be with these bastards. As for their life and death, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Boom..."


    However, when these Taoist giants tried their best to tease and laugh, in order to force immortal Jianming to tell the real identity of each other, they only heard that immortal Jianming became extremely frightened, and then simply gritted his teeth and said a large paragraph of words. After clearing his responsibility, he did not say a word, but tore the void to escape and left the secular world.


    "What? This guy''s gone. "


    "What''s going on? Is it shyness? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of strong men saw Jianming immortal again and directly tore the void. After leaving, they all showed a look of shock. Immortal Jianming''s temper is not the best in the Taoist school, but it is also light in the ordinary days. What they try to show in front of everyone is the image of a top expert, so they will not be so angry. Today''s performance is too counter Yes.


    "Maybe, that person''s identity really scared him so much that he didn''t even dare to say it."


    At this time, a giant whispered to himself. When he looked at the beautiful woman in white who was "holding" with Xiang Yang, he thought of the reaction of immortal Jianming, and his eyes could not help showing a ray of panic.


    "Yes, the old man is insidious, absolutely so."


    "We just returned..."


    "Excuse me, master. I don''t know the real identity of the elder. I offended you. I''ll go back to the Taoist school and reflect on it."


    "Boom..."


    When they realized that the other side was likely to be a super powerful one who was so powerful that the Lords of Tianjian sect were scared, their hearts suddenly trembled. While they whispered, they quickly tore the void and fled. Almost in the blink of an eye, the giants of this group of Taoist masters all returned except the illusory clan leader and the Qingfengge Pavilion master It''s in the door.


    "What? Why are you running so fast? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You see me, I look at you, and I look at you, and stare at this scene. After the leader of Tianjian sect ran away first, others ran away one by one. It''s really unscientific.


    "It''s really..."


    "These people are so timid."


    Then, the two leaders shook their heads helplessly. Although they were also very curious about the status of the peerless beauty in white, they did not participate in the conversation before. Therefore, when they saw several other giants, one by one, fled back to the Taoist gate like a ghost, they were able to stay safely, That''s because they don''t worry about getting revenge from a beauty in white. Moreover, they are old acquaintances with Xiang Yang. Even if there is something wrong, they believe that Xiang Yang will never stand by.


    "Don''t you let go of me?"


    A group of Taoist magnates left in a hurry, which did not attract the attention of Xiang Yang and the peerless beauty in white. They all focused on each other. The peerless beauty in white looked at Xiang Yang with a cold look on her face.


    "HISHI..."


    After that, the sound of the white people''s face suddenly changed with the sound of the sky.


    "You look so angry that the void around you is frozen." Xiang Yang was surprised. He was very sure that all the energy in the goblin''s body was recovered. However, when her mood fluctuated, although there was no energy fluctuation, it could also make the void freeze. This is too strange.


    "Well, goblin, can you tell me how you can directly affect the will of heaven and earth with the change of your emotions? Why can''t I do it? " After that, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be curious and asked directly.


    "Let me go and I''ll tell you."


    The peerless beauty in white has a look of shame and anger on her face, but she knows that she can''t be hard on Xiang Yang at the moment. She can only take a deep breath and look at Xiang Yang calmly.


    "Little thief, when I get out of trouble, I must break you into pieces." The beautiful woman in white roared in her heart, thinking that she was the supreme demon clan among millions of barren mountains. No matter when she was the supreme figure, she had never met such treatment.


    Feeling Xiang Yang''s two hands, one hand around his waist, and the heat in his hand also passed to his waist. This made the demon clan supreme who had never had such close contact with the opposite sex suddenly felt a burst of shame and anger. If it had not been for the strength of the sword edge of the infinite sword in her other hand against her forehead, she would have done her best to blow Xiang Yang into slag."Goblin, you are very clever. You even want to make terms with me." Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his mouth. He is not a fool. He won''t let go of this beautiful woman in white because he is not curious. If he does, he can guarantee that he will be attacked by the thunder of the other party at the first time. At that time, it is uncertain who will win or who will lose.


    "Thief, don''t let me get out of trouble, otherwise, I will destroy you." The peerless beauty in white is biting her teeth and staring at Xiang Yang. If it wasn''t for the edge of the Wuji sword in Xiang Yang''s hand that was on her head, she would have slapped Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, goblin, you are very arrogant." Xiang Yang laughed as soon as he heard the other party''s words. Didn''t this stupid woman know that her life was still in her own hands? Before she got out of trouble, she even dared to directly say what she thought in her heart. This was forcing her to put her hands on her.


    "Hi..."


    While Xiang Yang was saying this, the Wuji sword in his right hand had once again filled with a wisp of sword. The sword edge broke into the forehead of a beautiful woman in white, which was an inch deep. Then, the pure sword meaning rushed into the spiritual consciousness of the beautiful woman in white with invincible strength, A storm blew up in her mind.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the beautiful woman in white, even as the supreme demon among millions of barren mountains, trembled all over her body. She felt an earth shaking sword spirit burst out in the spiritual consciousness sea, as if to create a new world, and directly split her spiritual consciousness into a corner.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The beautiful woman in white raised her head and let out a cry of pain. The sea of spiritual consciousness was split, as if the whole soul had been split. Even if she was the supreme demon among millions of barren mountains, she could not bear the pain.


    "Boom..." When her cry of pain broke out, there was a constant roar in the void. Even though there was no danger in the heavy rain, there was a very bitter and astringent breath flowing in it.


    "Hell, is this female goblin the illegitimate daughter when the will of heaven and earth incarnates into a demon, otherwise, every move will directly affect the change of heaven and earth." After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang suddenly changed his face and asked in a low voice, "elder brother of the will of heaven and earth, this goblin is not really your illegitimate daughter?"


    "Her practice is quite special. No matter in which world she is, she can influence the changes of heaven and earth within a hundred Li around her." After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he immediately heard the voice of the will of heaven and earth in Xiang Yang''s heart.


    "There is such a skill, no matter where it is, it can affect the change of the heaven and earth in that place. Although these climate changes do not bring any danger, it is too terrible?" Xiang Yang was trembling. Looking at the demon family''s Supreme Master, he murmured, "I can''t believe that there is such a skill in the world. Although it''s not very useful, it''s feasible to use it to force something."


    "Thief You dare to hurt me. You must die. No, I must make you worse than death. "


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the beautiful woman in white broke out the breath of earth shaking all over her body. This force was so powerful that she even planned to break out the strongest attack and die with Xiang Yang.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt a tremor and exclaimed, "goblin, are you not dying?"


    "Thief, even if you die, I will die with you today Boom. "


    At this time, with a huge roar sound, only the beautiful woman in white broke out a bright blue light, a vast and boundless evil spirit broke out, and the earth shaking power flowed in it.


    "You''re forcing me to kill you."


    Feeling the other side''s strength, if it really broke out, it was absolutely earth shaking existence. After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled. If he let the other party really break out the power, he would be hurt even with his own body. His eyes were cold. Since the other side wanted to die together, he couldn''t blame him.


    "Kill!"


    Xiang Yang gave a low roar, and his body burst out with a bright nine color light. He was going to fight with the other party regardless of everything.


    "Don''t do it."


    At this time, the voice of the will of heaven and earth suddenly appeared in Xiang Yang''s heart. Then, Xiang Yang only felt that there was a powerful force acting on him in an instant, and all the forces that he burst out to kill each other with the infinite sword were suppressed.


    "Well This is... "


    At the same time, just about to burst out the strongest attack, the beautiful woman in white who died directly with Xiang Yang also felt an incomparable force acting on her. She suddenly changed her face, looked up at the sky, and whispered, "will of heaven and earth, you dare to do it when you just wake up. Do you want to be erased?""Damn it, how can this witch be such a cow?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly exclaimed. She didn''t expect that the enchantress would be forced to such an extent that she even dared to threaten the will of heaven and earth. However, in this world, the will of heaven and earth is the real existence of the master. She is obviously looking for a way to die.


    "Because she is the only descendant of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the universe." At this time, the voice of the will of heaven and earth rang in Xiang Yang''s heart.


    "Jiuwei Tianhu?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a puzzled color, "what kind of species is this? Is it a rare species among foxes


    "One of the ancient sacred beasts, comparable to the four sacred beasts."


    "What?"


    With the voice of the interpretation of the will of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed again. Although he did not know what the "Nine Tailed heavenly Fox" was, he was very clear about the existence of the divine beast that the heaven and earth will said was comparable to the four sacred beasts in ancient times. This is absolutely earth shaking and more powerful than the immortal. If the beautiful lady in white is really like this The only descendant of the ancient beast, she is qualified to threaten the will of heaven and earth.


    Although the will of heaven and earth is the master of this world, its identity is just like a magic weapon spirit. Although it is extremely powerful, it will be refined if it meets a stronger cultivator. If the real god beast comes, it will not be invincible.


    "Boy, do you want a Nine Tailed heavenly fox


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Boy, do you want a Nine Tailed heavenly fox


    Just when Xiang Yang was stunned, the voice of the will of heaven and earth came over. This time, his voice had a rare excitement. He only heard him continue to say, "boy, the opportunity has been given to you. You should take good advantage of it. This is the only descendant of nine tail Tianhu. She is the most charming woman in the world. With her strength, she will become the most beautiful woman in the world Growing up will definitely be your strongest assistant. Moreover, there is the old thing living behind her, which is really comparable to the existence of the peak. If you can conquer the Nine Tailed Tianhu that has not yet grown up, and let the old one look at it, you will be the fast son-in-law of the nine tailed Tianhu family. At that time, you will be the supreme one in fairyland I want to give you some face... "


    The voice of the will of heaven and earth is more and more unreliable. At the beginning, Xiang Yang still said that he wanted to turn the beautiful woman in white into a spiritual pet. However, after saying this, he became Xiang Yang''s son-in-law. "Do you want to leave this trouble package to me?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s mouth twitched. It was obvious that the will of heaven and earth would always encourage him to get rid of the beautiful lady in white, because he was frightened by a sentence from the beautiful woman in white, and then he tried to persuade him to try his best to get the beautiful lady in white.


    "This guy is so shameless."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he despised the will of heaven and earth in this world. This time, he finally showed this guy more clearly. He is really a shameless and obscene bastard.


    "Boy, this is the descendant of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. The female of the fox clan is definitely the best choice for the Taoist couple. Even in the ancient fairyland, any fox fairy of the fox clan was the object pursued by all male immortals, let alone the Nine Tailed Tianhu. Since ancient times, there are only one or two real Nine Tailed heavenly foxes. Hurry up, take advantage of them It''s only good for you to tie her to you before you grow up. " The will of heaven and earth continued.


    "How do I know if what you say is true or false?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman in white, who was supposed to be light, dignified, elegant and integrated, which made people dare not be blasphemous at all. At the moment, she was angry and murderous, and bitter rain came down from the sky. In her heart, Xiang Yang was very curious about the skills she practiced. What kind of martial arts could make one The mood of a practitioner directly affects the changes of heaven and earth within a hundred miles. Even the will of heaven and earth in this world can''t be changed. These skills are really amazing.


    "I am the will of heaven and earth. I am the master of this world. How can I deceive you..." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the will of heaven and earth immediately became angry and began to boast about his identity.


    However, Xiang Yang had long understood that this guy was quite different from his "God" in his mind, and he would no longer easily believe what the will of heaven and earth said. Xiang Yang said in his heart with a look of disdain, "come on, don''t say it. We all know each other''s roots, and it''s no use talking about it any more."


    "Boy, you''re so stupid." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the will of heaven and earth was suddenly upset. However, he did not continue to say anything after humming. He seemed to know that no matter how many times he said, Yang would not believe him.


    Xiang Yang rolled her eyes, which was originally aimed at the will of heaven and earth. However, in front of him, she could almost say that she was sticking to his face. The peerless beauty in white has been observing Xiang Yang. After seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes, her heart suddenly trembled, but her face was strong and calm, and she murmured in a low voice, "little thief, don''t let go of me. When do you want to hold on to me like this?"


    "Cough..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look. He had never thought about this problem. However, since he has already grasped the other party in his hand, it is impossible for him to let go of the other party easily. Moreover, this woman obviously hates her deeply. In addition, she has a top-notch strength. If she lets go of the other party, the other party will definitely immediately If you take revenge on yourself, you will be in great trouble.


    "Thief, what bad idea do you have in mind?" It can be said that the beauty in white has been staring at Xiang Yang, and she has never let go of any emotional changes on Xiang Yang''s face. At the moment, after seeing the change of expression on Xiang Yang''s face, her heart trembled again and quickly scolded in a low voice.


    "Goblin, you were so powerful when you just appeared. How can you become timid now? I said," are you scared by me? " Xiang Yang''s face was suspicious, and he murmured in his heart. At the beginning, the beauty in white was so earth shaking that even if she saw it, she couldn''t help but tremble. Now, this little girl is so scared by herself. It seems that she really hasn''t grown up.


    "I said goblin, can you not have a bite of a thief Do you want me to understand? " Later, he remembered that when the beautiful lady in white called himself a "thief", Xiang Yang was suddenly upset. He used his left hand to slap her on her buttocks.


    "Pa..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A loud voice sounded, and the beautiful woman in white and Xiang Yang were stunned at the same time. Of course, they had different ideas in their hearts. When Xiang Yang''s hand was patted down, he still put it on it and felt its elasticity and hand feeling. He could not help but grasp it, and his mind was rippling. He said to himself, "both said that the tiger''s butt can''t be touched. I have touched the demon family''s supreme fart I don''t know what will happen... "


    "Ah, ah..."


    However, just as Xiang Yang''s soliloquy fell, the beautiful woman in white, who had been stunned for a long time, finally broke out. She was imprisoned by the will of heaven and earth with the power of the rules of heaven and earth. Although she could not move, she let out an angry roar.


    "Thief, you How dare you beat me Ah, ah... "


    "You want to die..."


    "I must tear you to pieces, ah, ah..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The beauty in white is really going to be crazy. At this moment, all momentum disappears. As a sacred and great descendant of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, she is the supreme demon clan among millions of barren mountains. No one dares to look down on either of them. Even the will of heaven and earth in this world dares to threaten at will, let alone be taken by others Spanking, it''s almost impossible.


    However, the human thief was bold enough to spank her ass in public. After hitting her, she still put her hand on it and grabbed two. At the beginning, she was confused, but after reaction, she was about to explode.


    "Ah, ah You must die, you bastard, you... "


    The beauty in white is crazy. Her eyes are red and she stares at Xiang Yang. There is a sense of killing on her. It seems that Xiang Yang and she have a life and death feud.


    "Cough I said goblin, your reaction is too big, isn''t it a spanking


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times with a guilty heart. His old face was slightly red, and he felt a little embarrassed for his action. Alas, he was not the first brother who had never experienced anything. How could he be so easily seduced by this little goblin.


    "Thief, you dare to blaspheme me. Remember, in the future, no matter where you are, I will never let you live peacefully..." The beauty in white is so beautiful that she looks at Xiang Yang with a cannibal look. She even ignores the blade of Wuji sword which is against her forehead.


    "Don''t pester me for life. You''ll fall in love with me." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Love you..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the beautiful woman in white couldn''t help but sneer, "thief, I will let you enjoy my love." At the same time, even Xiang Yang can feel the determination of the other side.


    "It''s a headache."


    Xiang Yang touched his nose and felt that he should not have slapped each other''s small buttocks on impulse. The tiger''s buttocks could not be touched, not to mention the demon clan''s supreme buttocks. After hitting, he knew what was helpless.


    "This is the descendant of the ancient god beast, Jiuwei Tianhu, even in this world, it is the supreme demon clan..."


    "Oh, by the way, you are a descendant of the noble Nine Tailed heavenly fox. You are absolutely powerful in blood. I don''t know how you are compared with the so-called grotesque gods in the Western divine world?" All of a sudden, Xiang Yang remembered that the beautiful lady in white had such a strong blood. If he could refine the power of her blood, he might be able to open up more than one acupoint space.


    "What do you want to do?" The face of the beautiful woman in white, which was full of killing intention, changed again, because she found that after Xiang Yang''s words, her face also became very strange. No, it should be said that she had a wisp of longing on her face. After seeing such a red fruit in her eyes, her heart was trembling and she even had a look of fear.


    "Thief, I warn you not to have any other ideas, otherwise, even if the body and spirit are destroyed, I will die with you." The beauty in white roared in a low voice, but with a ray of panic in her eyes, her low roar was a bit like a hoarse exhausted, ready to cover up the appearance.


    Now she is bound by the will of heaven and earth with the power of the rules of heaven and earth, and can''t move. No matter what Xiang Yang thinks, she has no legal system to stop. Considering that she is the most perfect body of enchantment between heaven and earth as a Nine Tailed heavenly fox, no man can resist the temptation. In addition, Xiang Yang has just started to spank his own butt However, this human thief can''t be a good thing. He can''t be indifferent to himself In this moment, she was flustered.


    As a descendant of the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox and the supreme demon clan in the millions of barren mountains, she has always been on the top of the world, noble and irresistible. It can be said that Xiang Yang was the first person to make her mood change so much. No matter what the outcome will be, she will remember Xiang Yang for generations to come.


    "What are you flustered about? Did I say what to do?" Xiang Yang gave her a white look, but when he saw the panic in the other party''s eyes, Xiang Yang immediately laughed."Interesting, I didn''t expect our supreme demon people who were all over the world to be scared and frightened."


    "Thief, I warn you that if you dare to treat your father, if you dare to do something about this, you must be broken up and down. You must suffer endless suffering and make you die."


    The white dress is beautiful and beautiful, the person is flashing the cold light, the voice with the cold breath, directly rebukes and drinks.


    Xiangyang laughed suddenly after hearing it. He suddenly realized that although the beautiful white dress is the supreme of the demon family, it is only a woman. Moreover, as a nine tail sky fox blood vein, the more powerful blood vein is, the longer it takes to grow up, that is, the age of the white clothes beauty beauty is according to her growth cycle It is not very big, maybe it is possible for the underage.


    "You think it is true that the growth cycle of nine tail Tianhu is very long. It is one year old for human beings for thousands of years. Only 100000 years ago, it has been reached for a long time. This small fox has not reached 50000 years. In terms of the age of nine tail Tianhu, she is just a young girl of human age." The voice of heaven and earth will will will will again in Xiangyang''s heart.


    "50000 years old You play with me Xiangyang immediately became stupid after hearing it. Thousands of years was equal to one year old, and only one hundred thousand years old was adult. These nine Tianhu were also too abnormal. No wonder nine tail Tianhu can be comparable to four sacred beasts, with strong blood and absolutely a startling existence.


    "If I can refine such a strong blood, it may be possible to open up hundreds of degree space at once."


    The thought of the other side''s blood is really powerful and extreme. If it can be refined, the benefits that he can get are absolutely amazing. Xiangyang''s heart is active again. I''m afraid even the demon people are supreme. This gorgeous person who is across millions of barren mountains doesn''t think that Xiangyang wants to do something that Xiangyang wants to do is not the Xiangyang who wants to turn her into self-contained The slave of her body played with joy, but thought of her powerful blood force.


    "Boy, the blood of nine tail Tianhu is really strong, but you can''t move her. Nine days above and deep in chaos, the nine tail heavenly fox is still there. If you move her descendants, don''t say it is you and the people around you, even if we are the world will be directly erased, even the whole universe will be destroyed by that anger "No." The will of heaven and earth can feel Xiangyang has no intention to cover up the idea, so at the first moment, it knows what Xiangyang wants to do. It is stupid and silly, but also crying and nervous, and hurriedly dissuading Xiangyang.


    "Hey hey..."


    Xiangyang smiled softly and looked at the demon family of nine tail sky fox with his chin, and the bright light in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "What do you want to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    When she saw the strange and bright light on Xiang Yang''s face, as the only descendant of the Nine Tailed Tianhu, her face suddenly changed, and she became extremely ugly with a trace of panic. She understood that Xiang Yang would never have any good ideas at the moment, and she was unable to move now. If she was not careful, she would be doomed.


    "We must break through the shackles, even at the expense of a tail." The beauty in white whispered to herself, with a resolute look in her eyes. As a Nine Tailed Tianhu, she was born with nine lives. It is precisely because she has nine tails. Each tail represents a life. Once she dies, one tail is broken. As long as there is one tail, even if the body and spirit are destroyed, she can survive.


    "The prohibition of the will of heaven and earth? I must break through. " With the fall of the beautiful woman in white, there is a violent force in her body, which is surging against the power of the will of heaven and earth on her body.


    "Boom..."


    Only heard a roar from the body of the beautiful woman in white, and then there was a dark blue halo spreading out, even the void around her trembled. No, to be exact, it should be that the rules of heaven and earth around her were directly shaken. Xiang Yang could feel the trembling rules of heaven and earth, which were directly influenced by the beauty in white The power in her body influences the rules of the void around her.


    "Goblin, be quiet, or I can''t guarantee that I can''t bear to fight against you all the time."


    Xiang Yang smiles and threatens the beautiful woman in white, but she is shocked at the bottom of her heart. This beautiful beauty in white deserves to be the only blood descendant of the Nine Tailed Tianhu who can be compared with the four sacred beasts. Even if she is sealed by the will of heaven and earth with the power of the rules of heaven and earth, she can still burst out such a strong breath when she rushes through the pass To imagine, if she had not been imprisoned, the power she had really broken out would have been absolutely earth shaking, and even if she had not been imprisoned, she would not have been able to carry it.


    However, there is no "if" in the world. No matter how powerful she is, she still has to become the defeated general of Xiang Yang. Of course, whether Xiang Yang can achieve this scene depends on the existence of the will of heaven and earth standing behind him. If there is no will of heaven and earth to provide power, if there is no will of heaven and earth, if there is no will of heaven and earth, it will be suppressed by the power of the original law of heaven and earth If you live in a beautiful woman in white, how many years will it take for Xiang Yang to reach this level with her own strength.


    "If it''s a thief, the later you have to bear it, the later you have to bear it, the later you have to bear it, the more you will be afraid of it." She looks at Xiang Yang coldly. She is not afraid to threaten Xiang Yang, nor is she afraid that Xiang Yang does not really kill her, because she is very clear about her identity. In this world, as long as people with a little knowledge know her identity, they dare not target her.


    "Scared?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly laughed, with a strange smile on his face, "yes, I dare not kill you, but if I want to control you, it doesn''t mean that I have to kill you. Well, look at your small body, delicate and soft. In case I can''t help it, I will directly..."


    "Thief, what do you want to do?" Before Xiang Yang finished, she was interrupted by the beautiful woman in white. It was really that Xiang Yang''s eyes were too penetrating, as if there were infinite desires in his eyes. In addition, Xiangyang''s words made her tremble when she remembered them.


    "Nothing, just a little experiment first."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. His voice was very gentle. However, it made the beautiful woman in white tremble more. He chided and said, "thief, if you dare to do anything to me, I will make you worse than death."


    She has seen determination in Xiang Yang''s eyes. Although she doesn''t know how Xiang Yang will eventually deal with her, she knows that she will definitely have a bad luck. She really didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would be so crazy that she would dare to deal with herself under the condition of her real identity.


    At this moment, the beautiful woman in white is really flustered. She stares at Xiang Yang, her eyes are shaking, and she scolds one after another, "thief, if you dare to do anything to me, I will make you worse than death, when the time comes, I will let you suffer the most painful torture in the world forever."


    "Goblin, I don''t know how many times you have said that."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, and then with a strange smile on his face, he murmured in his heart, "elder brother of the will of heaven and earth, we must give this little girl a place to live. Don''t let her get angry and have a chance to deal with me."


    "Good."


    The answer given by the will of heaven and earth to Xiang Yang was so straightforward that he thought that Xiang Yang was going to do it according to his idea, and that he could control the descendants of the Nine Tailed Tianhu in his hands. At that time, even if the supreme Jiuwei Tianhu was angry, it was none of his business.


    The will of heaven and earth has done so much to get rid of the relationship between them? Because it is the core fragment of the ancient land of God, it can be said that it inherits a small part of the memory of the heaven and earth will of the ancient land of God. In its heart, it is very clear how the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan on the Ninth Heaven is earth shaking. If the real one is watching, then it will be condensed from the broken fragments of the ancient land of God The will of heaven and earth in the world of God will be destroyed by the one who is angry.Therefore, the will of heaven and earth tried their best to make Xiang Yang take over the beautiful woman in white. One reason is that as long as Xiang Yang does it, he can easily get out of this affair. Even if he is angry over the nine days, he will only aim at Xiang Yang; the other is that if Xiang Yang really signs a spiritual pet contract with a beautiful woman in white, then when will he Waiting for the two people to live and die together, even if it is the anger of the nine days above, because it is estimated that the life and death of the beautiful beauty in white, the only blood descendant, can''t really do anything to Xiang Yang.


    "Next, let me see how this drop of blood from the legendary ancient beast will be different."


    "What? What are you doing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when the will of heaven and earth thought that Xiang Yang wanted to find what he wanted, and was in a very comfortable mood, Xiang Yang''s next steps made him look puzzled. After taking out the golden blood of the golden nine tailed Tianhu, Xiang Yang had a strange smile on his face. Instead of using this as a medium to perform the spiritual contract, he said to himself with a smile¡° I don''t know how many acupoint spaces can be opened up for me. "


    "Boom..."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he only heard a roar. Then he saw the "heaven and earth oven" jump out of the void above his head and hang it upside down on his head. A powerful momentum broke out.


    "Boom..."


    "Is this?"


    This is not the first time that Xiang Yang has displayed the magic power of "heaven and earth oven" in front of people, but it is the first time that she has displayed the magic power of "heaven and earth oven" in front of so many knowledgeable and highly cultivated people. After her Tiandi oven was put into use, the two big heads of Qingfengge Pavilion and misty sect master of daomen were shocked and puzzled.


    "What is this? What a powerful breath. "


    The owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion murmured in a soft voice, with a strong shock in his eyes. Although he could not see the mystery of Xiangyang''s "heaven and earth oven", what he could see was that there was a strong smell of destruction in Xiangyang''s Tiandi oven. Even if he was inhaled into it, he would be refined in a blink of an eye.


    "He has grown beyond our imagination." The leader of the misty sect murmured to himself, and her eyes showed the same dignified color. At the same time, she had a ray of fear in her eyes. When Xiang Yang was in the misty sect a few months ago, she had exhausted all means to kill an expert in the golden elixir period. Moreover, at that time, Xiang Yang''s real strength was only congenital perfection. Now, how long has it been, Xiang Yang''s breakthrough in cultivation has reached the level that even she would like to look forward to. For a moment, she felt mixed feelings.


    "Fortunately, the existence of master and apprentice yunyun has brought me so close to him. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would like to escape to the Taoist gate and hide myself in front of him like other people, and I will never dare to appear in front of him again."


    Later, the master of the misty sect remembered the relationship between master yunyun and Xiangyang. She felt lucky that when Xiangyang had a conflict with the disciples in the clan, she had taken a fancy to Xiang Yang''s potential and did not take sides with his disciples. It can be said that she tied Xiangyang to the misty clan.


    However, the reason why the master of the misty sect tied Xiang Yang to the misty sect at that time was to reach an agreement with Xiang Yang to help the Taoist couple trapped in the Kunlun mountain. Otherwise, with the high status of the master of the misty sect at that time, how could it possibly be related to Xiang Yang, a little generation who was just in the realm of new heaven.


    "No, it''s over. How can I save people?"


    All of a sudden, the master of the misty sect changed her face, because she thought of a very terrible thing. She wanted to go to Kunlun mountain to save people. The only chance was that at the beginning of the change of heaven and earth, the world was unstable, and there were a lot of fates and variables. At that time, all famous mountains would be opened, and many inheritance opportunities hidden in the fairy mountains would appear one by one, At that time, the forbidden area of Kunlun mountain will also be opened. As long as the practitioners are not too strong in cultivation, they can enter it to save people. However, with the change of the heaven and earth, I don''t know what accidents have happened. She has missed the best opportunity to rescue Taoist lovers.


    "What can I do?"


    On the surface, the misty patriarch is calm, but in his heart, he is anxious and helpless. He has been waiting for thousands of years in order to find the time when the heaven and earth are changing to rescue the Taoist couple. However, this hope has just been seen. Before she acts to save people, hope will disappear.


    "Are we destined not to see each other in this life?"


    The master of the misty sect murmured in his heart, covered with black robes, and his body was trembling slightly. But even though the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion sensed it, he didn''t feel strange. In his opinion, the misty master should have seen the strength of Xiang Yang, and the heaven and earth with the smell of destruction would be shocked Move. I''m shaking.


    "Boom..."


    When the master of the misty clan trembled and trembled all over, the sky and earth oven on the top of Xiang Yang''s head finally changed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Boom..."


    When the master of the misty clan trembled and trembled all over, the void trembled, and the "heaven and earth oven" on the top of Xiang Yang''s head changed again. He only heard a huge roar. Xiang Yang''s hand bent his fingers and immediately a drop of golden blood flew up in the air and was directly ejected into the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Hum..."


    Then, with a wisp of mysterious breath, the cover of the "heaven and earth oven" is closed, and then the void jumps and disappears in the void.


    "Thief, dare you?"


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman in white changed her face and sent out an earth shaking roar. Her eyes were red and she was shaking. She wanted to stare at Xiang Yang with cannibal eyes. If she had not been forced to suppress by the will of heaven and earth by the original rules of heaven and earth, I am afraid that she would have rushed here regardless of everything.


    "I dare not?"


    Xiang Yang, with a faint smile, seemed to have an unbelievable look, pointed to his face, and then, looking at the beautiful woman in white seriously, "there have been many people like you who said I dare not, but in the end, I will use the facts to make them believe. Dare I? However, you''d better be prepared to be more shocked by what happens later


    "You..."


    "Boom..."


    The beautiful woman in white has a drooping eyebrow. Her eyes, which were just like stars, are burning with a ray of flame. She is full of powerful murderous gas. However, when her scolding voice has not been sent out, she only hears a roar from Xiang Yang''s body. When she sees the scene that accompanies the sound, her face suddenly changes ¡£


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the sky and the earth roared unceasingly, and Xiang Yang''s whole body had a ray of bright golden light in it, which seemed to burst out at any time. In the endless void, a wisp of mysterious and incomparable breath also burst out. Among them, a mysterious breath that surpassed the will of heaven and earth in this world was brewing. Others did not know this breath What is it? But as the only descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu''s blood line, how can the astonishing beauty in white not know what it is.


    "This is the breath of heaven. How can it be possible?"


    The beauty in white looks shocked. The way of heaven is the real way of heaven and earth. It is the common "Tao" of heaven and earth. Even the gods and immortals in the world are under the control of the will of heaven. Only those saints who can truly transcend everything can break the way of heaven and achieve real happiness.


    According to the truth, it is impossible to show the will of the heavenly way easily. But now, the will of the heavenly way has actually appeared, which is too puzzling. Moreover, the beautiful beauty in white is shocked. What is puzzling is that the coming of the heavenly will, which controls the reincarnation of all the heaven and earth, is obviously for the sake of Xiang Yang.


    "The will of heaven"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s heart also had a voice of fright. It was the will of heaven and earth in this part of the world. The voice of the will of heaven and earth would tremble, and then all the breath would be lost. In the face of the will of heaven and earth, which controls the reincarnation of life and death in the void, even if it is the heaven and earth meaning of this world Zhi, also can''t help being scared to hide directly, never dare to appear again.


    If Xiang Yang was free, he would certainly ask what the will of heaven and earth in this world is, and he would frighten the will of heaven and earth into hiding. However, at the moment, Xiang Yang''s body has undergone earth shaking changes, he has no time to ask so much.


    "Boom Boom... "


    After listening to a roar, Xiang Yang''s whole body burst into a bright golden light, which was not the light of his own strength, but the explosion of the "heaven and earth oven" after swallowing the drop of golden blood of the beautiful woman in white.


    "This is It''s not normal. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, because he felt that the power that heaven and earth oven had given to himself after refining that drop of golden blood was not used to open up the space of acupoints in his body, but directly turned into a vast energy with a mysterious breath.


    "This is the essence of her life. She has a wisp of her own soul, which is the key to her rebirth after breaking her tail..."


    At this time, a mysterious message naturally appeared in Xiang Yang''s mind. It was the energy and information that emerged from the "heaven and earth oven" after refining this golden blood.


    "Hum..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s mind, as if suddenly enlightened general, his hands quickly placed in front of his chest, began to condense one after another mysterious symbol, flying into the endless void.


    "Boom..."


    The endless void is constantly shaking, and a wisp of mysterious breath directly erupts. This breath is divided into two parts, one part is directly integrated into the body of the beautiful woman in white, and the other part is into Xiang Yang''s body."Hum..."


    "This is The contract of yin and Yang life and death. "


    When a breath was integrated into the body, Xiang Yang immediately understood the meaning of it. A mysterious breath was brewing on his forehead, and then a vivid nine tail Fox''s mark appeared on Xiangyang''s forehead.


    "Hum..."


    as like as two peas of nine colors, the breath of the white beauty is also the same as that of Xiang Yang.


    "Yin Yang life and death contract, damn it, how can it be this kind of contract?" The beautiful white clothes in the sense of the forehead that a ray of information, suddenly the face changed, and suddenly became extremely frightened.


    "Yin Yang life and death contract" is the most mysterious contract between heaven and earth. It is a symbiotic contract. Both sides share equal status and bear life and death together. When one party has a risk of death, the other party will immediately feel that it will know the location of the other party directly, and even can chase up and rescue along the sense of breath. If one party dies, the other will also be killed by the power of the contract between the two.


    The Yin Yang life and death contract, which is the most mysterious and very vicious one, is the most mysterious one. Unless they are really willing to give everything for each other, even life and death are willing to bear with each other. Otherwise, almost no one will sign such a contract.


    "How can it be? Why... "


    The beautiful white dress is going crazy. She is the only blood descendant of nine tail sky fox in the world. She is the only noble and non square figure who has signed such a contract of yin and Yang life and death with a human cultivator. This is a matter of life and death for her.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Thief, you are brave."


    The beautiful white dress roared in low voice. At this moment, her long hair was flying in the air, and a bloody murderous air burst out. Only listening to the sound of "bang", the empty space around her trembled, and a breath of startling air broke out. Under her anger, she broke out the power of heaven and earth will to her.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    The void is bright, and a green power erupts out. This force directly covers the void. Even the disappearance of heaven and Taoism in the sky, which appears in the endless void, is invisible for Xiangyang and the beautiful white dress beauty.


    "Roar..."


    As the only blood descendant of the ancient god beast, the nine tail sky fox left in the world of heaven and earth, the beautiful white clothes really broke out a powerful power, which was absolutely shocking. At this moment, only listening to her low roar, where the voice passed, the void was all broken and the chaos turned around. But it was also instantly broken by this one in the moment of appearance The power was destroyed.


    "I rely on it. It''s so strong."


    This force is directed directly at Xiangyang. When the power erupts, Xiangyang feels the heart trembling and the eyes and beads are almost falling out. It is really too strong to be powerful enough to be shocked by his present strength.


    "I''m afraid the strength of this goblin really exceeds elder brother."


    Xiangyang is stupidly looking at the beautiful white clothes with full strength. His heart and spirit are shaking. Before that, he didn''t feel the real strength of the other party. Now, it is really understood that the strength of the other party is amazing. Even if his elder brother Yun Feiyang comes, it is impossible to be the opponent of the other party.


    "But now, we have signed a contract of yin and Yang, and it seems that you can''t do any harm to me any more powerful." Later, when Xiangyang remembered the contract of yin and Yang life and death signed by the two people inexplicably, he suddenly showed a strange smile, and pointed out to the beautiful white dress opposite, "goblin, come on, if I didn''t kill me, I lost it."


    "Thief, go to death."


    The beautiful white clothes show crazy color in their eyes. There is a mysterious force on their body. The blue power is mighty and powerful. It is the power to destroy the world. Even if a large city appears here, it will be destroyed in an instant if it is affected by a little power.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    The void trembles and breaks up continuously, and then merges. The chaos gas flows in it. One breath after another is brewing in it. The strength of the beautiful white clothes destroys the sky. However, in the face of this force, Xiangyang is standing with both hands on his back, and the corner of his mouth is slightly protected with a faint smile No royal action was made.


    "Go to death."


    The beautiful white dress is originally a noble and elegant real fairy of heaven. However, at this moment, she has become a bloody Xiuluo coming out of hell. Generally, there is nothing else in her heart except for the killing accident of Xiangyang.


    "Kill and kill, even if it is a tail, but also at will." The beautiful white clothes even have planned to go back to Xiangyang, because she is a nine tail Tianhu, who has nine lives. Even if she is with Xiangyang, she has only sacrificed one of nine lives."Hum..."


    However, when the force of destroying the heaven and earth hit Xiang Yang''s side, all of a sudden they all became calm.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "What?"


    At this moment, no matter whether it is a beautiful woman in white, or other people watching the war from below, they all opened their eyes and showed an incredible color when they saw this scene again.


    "Oh, what a cool breeze..."


    But Xiang Yang was carrying his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face, and raised his head to show that he wanted to beat him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "It''s a good wind."


    At this moment, the whole void trembled, and the surging Blue Demon power destroyed the void, resulting in the scene of destroying the heaven and the earth. However, Xiang Yang was carrying his hands on his back, and his face showed an expression of wanting to beat. Despite the destruction of the surrounding void, he was still.


    "Boom..."


    Xiangyang''s surrounding scenes are earth shaking, and the earth and the earth are constantly being destroyed. There are wisps of chaotic forces breaking out among them. No matter how powerful these forces are, they all turn into calm when they come to Xiangyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people below were staring at the scene, even though the black breath pulled out from Xin''er''s body was unable to move, but they were constantly shaking with fear, making the black fog all over the body unstable.


    "I Am I in a world higher than hell? "


    The black fog pulled out by Xiang Yang from Xin''er''s body kept rolling and turning into human form. He looked at the destruction of the void around him, and his mind was shaking.


    He was a little demon who came out of hell. He had the cultivation of distraction period. He thought that he had come to the secular world. No one could compare with him in this world. As long as he could take away Xin''er, and when he grew up and recovered his cultivation, he would be able to dominate the world and seize the chance of this world. However, he didn''t think about it After coming to this part of the world, before xiner, a little girl, grows up, he is found out and locked up in the void. After seeing the battle between the beautiful woman in white and Xiang Yang, he is desperate.


    As for other people who knew Xiang Yang, when they saw the scene that Xiang Yang was so badly beaten up, they were stunned and filled with emotion.


    "The look of the boss really deserves to be beaten." After a long time, Bai Yu said in a daze.


    "Uh huh..."


    As Bai Yu''s voice dropped, the others all nodded with approval. As for the fire colored clothes, she also saw that the relationship between Xiang Yang and the beautiful lady in white was not what she had imagined. She suddenly became happy.


    "It''s true that this guy is clearly his enemy, but he deliberately doesn''t tell people, which makes people think that their relationship is not clear. It''s too much." Fire neon clothes whispered to herself, but her beautiful big eyes twinkled with joy. She originally thought that Xiang Yang had an impure relationship with that beautiful woman in white who made her feel ashamed. But now when she saw a real war between them, she realized that there was no relationship between Xiang Yang and the other party. If there was any, it was him Between us is the enemy.


    At this moment, Huo nishang immediately felt relieved to Xiang Yang. Instead of complaining about Xiang Yang, she was full of laughter. She even clenched her fist and yelled to Xiang Yang, "come on, Xiangyang, knock down that fox spirit."


    "This It''s a bit wrong. The other party is so angry that he wants to kill the boss. But why does this force become so docile when it strikes the boss''s side? " Jian Chen and Wang Chao look at this scene with puzzled color in their eyes.


    As Tianjiao, they look at things differently from ordinary people. What they see is not just the surface, but they want to understand how the beautiful woman in white opposite Xiangyang is going to kill Xiang Yang. But why is Xiang Yang so indifferent.


    "How strong..."


    The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion and the master of the misty sect retreated back to the rear again. They retreated directly thousands of miles away before stopping. They looked at Xiang Yang and the beautiful lady in white, especially when they saw the huge attack on the beautiful lady in white. Then they understood why Jianming, the leader of Tianjian sect, felt like each other''s identity Even when talking about the other side, she either shut up or ran for her life and ran back to the Taoist school. The real strength of this fairyland like woman was really earth shaking, which made them panic when they saw it.


    "Ah Asshole... "


    Compared with the stunned onlookers, the beautiful lady in white is going to be crazy. As a descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu, she has nine lives. This is the gift of Jiuwei Tianhu, which is the gift of the Tao. Unless they are killed by the real master who surpasses the Tao, otherwise, as long as she has a trace of breath in the world, she will have nine lives It''s just a waste of life to be reborn again.


    Because of the existence of nine lives, the beautiful lady in white has already wanted to die with Xiang Yang. However, to her dismay, it is no use at all because they have signed a "Yin and Yang life and death contract" inexplicably, which makes their life and death connected together. No matter how strong they are, they can not hurt right Fang.


    When a beautiful woman in white attacks Xiang Yang, she seems to be beating herself. Even if she is strong enough to fight herself, she can''t hurt herself. Therefore, the sacred and monstrous power of the blue color is powerful, but when she attacks Xiang Yang, no matter how powerful she is, all her domineering power will turn into calm It is impossible to do any harm to Xiang Yang."The damned Yin and yang contract of life and death..."


    The beautiful woman in white is going to cry. Think of her Nine Tailed Tianhu, which is a real earthshaking identity, is a powerful divine beast that can be compared with the ancient holy hands. In addition, her accomplishments are more powerful than Xiangyang. I don''t know how many times. Even if she is facing Xiangyang, who has been promoted temporarily, she is not afraid. She even thinks that she only needs Using some secret methods, she can definitely smash Xiang Yang, who has the strength equivalent to a celestial being. However, what drives her crazy is that this "Yin Yang life and death contract" is so hateful that he can''t do any harm to Xiang Yang no matter what he attacks. At this moment, she will faint.


    "Goblin, you are so considerate. You must be aware that I am a little hot now, so I encourage the wind to keep cooling me down. Tut tut..."


    At this time, when he saw the frantic expression on the face of the beautiful woman in white, Xiang Yang was more happy with a look of being beaten. Even those who did not know Xiang Yang could not help but want to punch him in the face.


    "Thief, don''t be complacent. I will kill you."


    The beauty in white looks at Xiang Yang with gnashing teeth. As long as there is a slightest possibility, she will never let Xiang Yang go.


    In the face of Xiang Yang, she felt that she had spent tens of thousands of years in the secular world, and her mood cultivation had become useless. At this moment, her whole body would explode. This is a situation she has never had since she was born.


    The beautiful woman in white stares at Xiang Yang, hoping to eat Xiang Yang directly. As for Xiang Yang, she still has the expression of "not to be beaten" for thousands of years.


    "I''ll stand still. You''ll kill me."


    However, to make the beautiful woman in white even more depressed, Xiang Yang directly opened his hands and looked at her with a smile, "I don''t resist at all. Really, you can have a look. All the breath in my body converges. As long as you kill me hard, I will be killed by you, but you refuse to do it to me. Oh, you are so polite."


    Looking at the angry appearance of the beautiful woman in white, Xiang Yang was so comfortable in his heart that he almost didn''t shout out directly. He was able to lose the square inch of a demon clan who was commanding millions of barren mountains. I''m afraid Xiang Yang is the only one in the world.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The beautiful woman in white is crazy. She bites her teeth and excites her blue strength. She even explodes in the void. This is a large-scale attack. She only hopes to kill Xiang Yang with the power of explosion. However, what makes her depressed is that no matter how she attacks, no matter how the void explodes, when she arrives at Xiang Yang''s side In an instant, he became gentle and calm.


    "Well, aren''t you so tired?"


    Xiang Yang looks at the beautiful woman in white, with a smile in his eyes and a myriad of emotions in his heart. This is the supreme of the demon clan who commands millions of barren mountains. If we put it in the past, we would not even dare to look at each other or even think about it. Now, such a super strong man has become a person who has signed a life and death contract with himself It''s really unpredictable.


    "Boom..."


    The beautiful woman in white also realized that everything she had now lived and died with Xiang Yang. No matter how much she urged her strength, she couldn''t hurt Xiang Yang. She was even more depressed. She let out a blast and finally made a blow to the void. Then she stopped and looked at Xiang Yang with a cold look in her eyes. "Hello, little thief..."


    "I''m very good. After signing the contract of sharing life and death with the demon clan supreme who controls millions of barren mountains, I think the whole person is really wonderful." Xiang Yang had a smile, his face was pleased.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that the greatest achievement in his life was nothing more than this. It was really not easy to turn a fairy into a person who was gnashing her teeth and was almost going to be crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "Do you want to die?"


    In addition to this sentence, the beautiful lady in white really doesn''t know what to say. It''s because she is in a high position and her blood is noble. No matter who sees her on weekdays, she is always respectful. When she hears any swearing words, she can''t learn them. Therefore, in the face of Xiang Yang, although she is full of anger in her heart Want to vent out, but, but around around, but only such a curse.


    "In front of you, I really really want to die, but you can''t kill me, I have no way."


    Xiang Yang spread out his hands, with a proud smile on his face. Looking at the beautiful woman in white, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I said little girl, come on, we don''t have to be so polite. Anyway, you can''t kill me, and I can''t deal with you. Isn''t it better for us to get along peacefully?"


    "Who is at peace with you, it''s a big deal. I''ll sacrifice one life for your life."


    The beautiful woman in white roared in a low voice, with a cold light in her eyes. Then, she did not know what she thought of. She suddenly turned her head to face the direction of the million barren mountains and cried in a long voice, "the demons of the million barren mountains are obeying orders. Today, I have released you to be born, but only for the purpose of killing human boy Xiang Yang, it is not allowed to cause any killing for other ordinary people Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing. "


    "Boom..."


    As the voice of the beautiful woman in white fell, she heard only a roar. At the same time, her hands condensed a mysterious and incomparable Dharma seal on her chest. In this moment, the world trembled, and a mysterious white Nine Tailed Fox beaver, which was condensed by energy, appeared out of the void, with a startling breath There was a long howl.


    "Roar..."


    "Hum..."


    A mysterious and incomparable force diffused out, and instantly spread to the position of the million barren mountains. At this moment, the million barren mountains trembled, as if they were going to collapse directly.


    "Boom..."


    Millions of barren mountains have a vast geographical scope. Even if all the space in this world is added up, it is not as large as the scope of millions of barren mountains. However, at this time, with the printing formula of the beautiful lady in white, the whole million barren mountains were shaking, and a strong and incomparable breath broke out among them.


    "Roar I''ve been sealed for thousands of years, and I''m so pitiful that I''m going to let go. "


    At the same time, in the depths of the million barren mountains, there was a miraculous white tiger with a body size of millions of feet. After a burst of earth shaking roar, it set off a strong breath and rushed out to the outside of the million barren mountain.


    "Oh, after tens of thousands of years of waiting, I''m finally out of trouble today."


    A huge bloody dragon with a body size of millions of feet sent out a thundering sound. After the sound of the Dragon chanting, it soared into the sky with a violent breath, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Tweet From now on, this world will be the world of our demon clan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, the void trembled. Among the millions of barren mountains, there was a breath of earth shaking air and earth shaking. One after another demon king, who rarely appeared in ordinary days, flew out of the million barren mountains. It was all because of the beautiful beauty in white. This demon family''s Supreme Master untied the seal of the million barren mountain to release the demons.


    "Boom..."


    It can be imagined that when these majestic demon kings really rush out of the million barren mountains, even if all the giants of Taoism try their best to stop them, then the secular world will usher in a period of real darkness.


    "Are you crazy? You want to untie the seal of millions of barren mountains and release the demons from them?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang glared at the beautiful woman in white. He stood in the sky, and his eyes were full of nine colors of light, which directly penetrated through the infinite distance to the place where the million barren mountains were. He saw everything in the million barren mountains. At the moment, when he saw the roar of demons in the millions of barren mountains, and all of them burst out with great momentum, he was very angry I was shaking.


    The existence of the super powerful demons, demon kings, and even the peerless demon kings beyond the distraction period can shake the world and destroy the secular world. If they are all born, it is impossible to imagine what the world will be like. At that time, it is very likely that it will be It makes this world become the existence of purgatory.


    "I''m crazy, little thief. I''m willing to kill you no matter how much I pay."


    The beauty in white has a sneer in her eyes, but there is a trace of madness in the sneer. As she said, she is really crazy. As the supreme of the demon family and has the blood of ancient gods and beasts, she even forms a "Yin and yang contract of life and death" with a human boy. This is tantamount to tying her life and Xiang Yang together forever, which is simply for her However, since the contract of life and death has been successfully concluded, it can never be changed, making her anger unable to vent, and directly opening the seal of millions of barren mountains to "boom..."The beautiful woman in white answers, while her hands are still condensed with the Dharma seal, and the mysterious seal formula breaks out in her hand. The breath of the Nine Tailed Fox beaver on her head is more and more powerful.


    This Nine Tailed Fox is the embodiment of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, the real body of a beautiful woman in white. In order to open the seal among millions of barren mountains, she directly displays the magic power of nine tail heaven fox.


    "Stop, are you forcing me to really kill you?" When Xiang Yang saw the other party''s breath, he felt awe inspiring and knew that the other party was not joking.


    "If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for killing you." With a wisp of cold killing intent on his face, Xiang Yang saw that the other side would continue to display the seal of the million barren mountains. He was extremely angry in his heart. If he really let the other party completely open the seal of the million barren mountains, the consequences would not be able to be borne by this side of the world.


    In this secular world, there are Xiang Yang''s relatives, friends and loved ones. In any case, he can''t destroy the world. Otherwise, when he sees thirty-six winged angels breaking through chaos, he can''t stand up and be willing to integrate with the will of heaven and earth of this world to fight against the Thirty-six winged angels.


    If the other side really does not stop, under the anger of Xiang Yang really will be desperate to kill each other.


    "Kill me?"


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s angry appearance, the beautiful woman in white suddenly remembered that she was also angry just now. She seemed to find a way to revenge Xiang Yang. Her mouth suddenly showed a leisurely smile, and her magic formula did not stop. At the same time, she said triumphantly, "there is a contract between yin and Yang between us. I can''t attack you So, what harm can it do to me? Do it, my girl Mei Aoxue. As the only descendant of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, and the supreme demon clan who leads the demons in the millions of barren mountains, I will stand here and stay still. If you can hurt me, I will lose. "


    In the mood of pride, she even said her own name, and with a proud look on her face, like a winning little hen, people could not help laughing after seeing it.


    "You..."


    However, after listening to Xiang Yang, it was the blue veins on her forehead. This crazy woman actually returned all her words to herself at this time. Moreover, she said that she was really impeccable, and there was no way to refute her.


    "Boom..."


    "Secular world, your black grandfather is coming out."


    "Roar..."


    "Trapped in this side of the world for thousands of years, today we can finally get rid of the difficulties."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, in the distant million barren mountains, one after another roar came, and then the earth shaking and fierce breath spread all over the world. Even if the seal of the million barren mountain has not been really untied, but those demon clan strong men in the million barren mountain also gathered one by one, all gathered at the edge of the seal boundary, waiting for the knot When the world is really opened, they will rush out directly. At that time, they will be like tigers out of cages, while the practitioners of secular world and Taoism are just like sheep.


    "Asshole."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. His eyes went through the void layer by layer, and then he saw the earth shaking and peerless demon kings in the depths of the million barren mountains. When he was about to burst out with a strong and incomparable breath, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled. The strength of these peerless demon kings was so strong that even several of them had reached a consensus At the level of the body stage, if you are born at any one end, even if all the practitioners of both the positive and the evil of the Taoist sect add up, they can''t be the opponent of the matchless demon king in the period of combination.


    "Mei Aoxue, are you looking for death?" Xiang Yang roared in a low voice. Under normal circumstances, he would be very happy when he knew that the real name of this beautiful woman in white was Mei Aoxue, and he would laugh at each other directly for a long time. However, after seeing the countless peerless demon kings in the millions of barren mountains guarding the knot to enter this world, Xiang Yang had no intention to contact Mei Aoxue any more Go ahead and talk nonsense.


    "What''s wrong with me? If you have the seed, come and kill me. " Bai Yijue is a beautiful person named Mei Aoxue. She was originally the supreme demon family of millions of barren mountains. She had a high status and pride. However, after seeing Xiang Yang''s angry and blue veins on her forehead, she suddenly showed a smile on her face, just like a little girl. She said with a smile, "thief, don''t think you signed with me by shameless means After the "Yin and yang contract of life and death", I can''t help you. Don''t you want to let countless demons in the millions of barren mountains be born? I''m just going to let them come out and let them cross the world, but you can''t help it. "


    "Cluck..."


    After that, Mei Aoxue even showed a mischievous smile. At this moment, she seemed to be a naive little girl. Looking at Xiang Yang''s crazy appearance, she felt very happy no matter how she looked.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "You want to die."


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang roared with anger. There was a strong nine color light on his body. On the top of his head, the three inch bloody killing sword and the three inch Golden King''s sword jumped out at the same time. Then, it turned into two earth shaking forces and burst out in it.


    "Boom..."


    In the void, a bloody killing sword column and a Golden King''s sword are also condensed in it, and then there is a powerful and boundless power circulating in it. At this moment, it is after Xiang Yang''s accomplishments have reached the level of heaven shaking immortals, and his real strength will burst out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The emptiness is constantly twisted, which is the result of Xiang Yang''s own strength reaching the earth shaking degree. However, as Xiang Yang bears the power of origin, it is the origin of this world, so it will not cause too much damage to the world. Although the void is twisted, it does not appear to be broken.


    "Damn it, boss. It''s real."


    Below, when Bai Yu and others saw the most powerful force that Xiang Yang had erupted, they all widened their eyes and showed an incredible color.


    They have seen that although Xiang Yang started his work before, he did not really break out in a strong momentum. This time, he had already brewed his momentum to the peak before he started. This is obviously the real thing to do.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s real strength, the onlookers were already frightened. They kept retreating to the rear, and some even turned around and ran. They wished their parents would give him more legs to run faster.


    "With such descendants, it will be impossible for our Xiang family not to rise in the future."


    As for the ancestor of the Xiang family and the master Xiang who has just finished refining the overlord''s sword, they are moved to tears. In any case, the earth shaking achievements of Xiang Yang are not only the achievements of Xiang Yang himself, but also the glory of the Xiang family. It can be imagined that in the future, no matter in the Taoist or secular circles, as long as someone talks about the Xiang family, he will never dare to criticize Xiang The family has the slightest contempt, because they are very clear that there is an immortal descendant in the Xiang family. Even if the other members of the Xiang family do not strive for success, and with Xiang Yang, the Xiang family can remain prosperous for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    The influence of a strong person on a family is too great. Why can the former Xiang family rank in the forefront of the Kyoto family? It''s not just because there are so many strong people in the Xiang family. Not only are there many masters in the innate realm, but also the strong ones at the level of practitioners above the golden elixir period in the forbidden area of the back mountain of the Xiang family can suppress the other strong ones and really dominate the world.


    The people of the Xiang family are very aware that with the powerful power of Xiang Yang, the Xiang family will definitely become the most powerful family in the world of Taoism and the secular world for hundreds or even thousands of years from now on. Even the famous Taoist giants dare not do anything to the Xiang family because of the existence of Xiang Yang, because they will never do it before Yes, we should consider the consequences of infuriating such a powerful man as Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    Not to mention what the people below think, at this moment, Xiang Yang has burst out a strong and incomparable breath. The sword of killing and the sword of King burst out at the same time. Thanks to the blessing of the original power, his strength has become stronger and stronger, especially the sword of killing and the sword of king have become more and more solid. Even if the sword of king, which was originally just an illusory state, is now gaining After the blessing of the power of the source, it became solidified and even reached a level comparable to the sword of killing.


    "Jingqiang Qiang..."


    Under the sword of killing and the king''s sword, there are wisps of sword Qi shining with nine colors in the void of Xiang Yang''s whole body, and then there are swords roaring.


    "Boy, you don''t have to work hard on this little fox. Once the contract of life and death between yin and Yang is successfully concluded, it is no longer possible for both sides to cause any harm to each other." Just as Xiang Yang held the Wuji sword in his hand and was ready to fight Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan, the voice of the will of heaven and earth rang out in his heart.


    "Wow, heaven and earth will elder brother, you finally appear. If you don''t appear again, the world will not be destroyed by the thirty-six winged angels. It will be destroyed by Mei Aoxue''s mother."


    After hearing the voice of the will of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang felt as if he had heard the most beautiful and wonderful immortal sound in the world. The will of heaven and earth is the master of the heaven and earth. After his appearance, what else can''t be solved, let alone Mei Aoxue, open the seal among millions of barren mountains, even this one It doesn''t matter if goblins want to destroy the whole secular world.


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that the next words of the will of heaven and earth would kick all the rubber balls of the whole thing to himself. He only heard the voice of the will of heaven and earth ring in Xiang Yang''s heart again. "Boy, this is the trouble you caused yourself. You can solve it yourself. It''s doomed that the seal is opened. I''m trying my best to mobilize all the original strength to meet the 30 th anniversary Six winged angel, it is impossible to waste any original strength to re seal a million barren mountains. It is up to you to protect this secular world. ""What? Damn it, brother. Don''t let it go. It''s going to kill you. "


    "No, brother Come out of here... "


    "The will of heaven and earth Brother... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang kept shouting in his heart, but the will of heaven and earth seemed to disappear and never appeared again. It was useless for Xiang Yang to shout.


    "Asshole..."


    Xiang Yang''s face became extremely ugly. The will of heaven and earth could be said to be the last resort, but he didn''t care about it at this time. His depression was just like the water of a big river.


    "This coward must be afraid of the Revenge of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan."


    Xiang Yang knew that the main reason why the will of heaven and earth did not pay attention to this matter was that he did not want to participate in the struggle between the two sides, especially for anything that might offend Mei Aoxue, a descendant of Nine Tailed Tianhu, the will of heaven and earth directly avoided it. What he was afraid of was that the super beast behind Mei Aoxue was as angry as the ancient holy beast He rushed down to the earth and destroyed it.


    "Boom..."


    Then, with the constant roar of the void, the boundry of millions of barren mountains erupted into a dazzling light, which is releasing energy to the utmost extent. Only when the energy of the boundary is completely released, the boundary will disappear.


    "Asshole, since there''s no one to help me, I''ll kill all the peerless demon kings who can threaten the secular world among millions of barren mountains."


    Seeing that the boundary of the million barren mountains was coming to an end, Xiang Yang''s face became very ugly. Then, he gave a low voice and roared, and a strong breath burst out of his body. In the roar, the whole man turned into a streamer and rushed directly towards the million barren mountain.


    "If you want to destroy all the demon clans in the million barren mountains, you can do it if you are not afraid to be entangled by great cause and effect."


    When Xiang Yang''s body turned into a streamer and rushed directly outside the boundary of the million mountains, a white figure flashed by, and then Mei Aoxue, the most beautiful woman in white, appeared in front of Xiang Yang. There were still Nine Tailed foxes on her head, giving out a strong breath.


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang coldly, her hand''s movement is still slowly condensing the seal formula, but the speed has obviously slowed down.


    "Boy, as long as I gather ten more fingerprints, after the successful condensation of fingerprints, it is the time to open the seal. You still have the opportunity to ask me for mercy. If you ask me, maybe I won''t untie the seal if I am soft hearted."


    Mei Aoxue''s face was pleased, just like a little girl. She glanced at her hand and then looked at Xiang Yang.


    "You let me beg you?" Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at Mei Aoxue, but his heart was filled with anger. This woman changed so fast that she was like a fairy who did not dare to desecrate her. Then she became like a witch. This is a combination of immortals and demons.


    "Please, as long as you ask me, I''ll think about whether to stop the seal. Even if you behave well, I may continue to seal millions of barren mountains." Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang with pride, and even held his head high with a look of satisfaction.


    At the thought of just now, Xiang Yang looked arrogant and domineering, and later he would kneel down in front of him and beg for himself. Rao Shi Mei Aoxue''s mood could not help but feel that the whole person was excited.


    "I beg you?"


    Xiang Yang pointed to himself and asked again. The awe inspiring breath in his eyes became more and more abundant.


    "Yes, please, please. There are eight more seals to be opened. After you ask me, if I am happy, I will not open the seal, but will consolidate it directly." Mei Aoxue smiles triumphantly. In her opinion, since Xiang Yang does not want the demons among millions of barren mountains to be born, he will agree to whatever conditions.


    "Cluck..."


    As if to see Xiang Yang kneeling in front of him, crying bitterly and begging for himself, Mei Aoxue felt happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    After seeing Mei Aoxue''s smile, Xiang Yang''s face became extremely ugly. Then, he suddenly burst out a cold light in his eyes and said with a cold voice, "OK, I beg you. I''ll ask you."


    "Boom..."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he suddenly burst out a bright nine color light, the whole person moved across the sky, and instantly appeared in front of Mei Aoxue. Under Mei Aoxue''s surprise, he directly grasped Mei Aoxue, and then swung his big hand and directly fan down Mei Aoxue''s buttocks.


    "Pa..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Pa..."


    A clear and loud voice rang up, although compared with the roar of heaven and earth, it was very insignificant compared with the roar of heaven and earth. However, in Mei Aoxue''s ears, it seemed that she was making a breakthrough. In this moment, her whole head was buzzing, as if it was thunderbolt rolling on top of her head, and her whole person was immediately dumbfounded.


    "You dare to hit me Fart Share Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on her face. It was as if she had seen the most terrible thing in time. Even a Dharma seal that was condensing in her hands was directly dissipated.


    "Yes, I hit you. What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang had a sneer on his face. When he saw the incredible color on Mei Aoxue''s face, he had a happy smile on his face. The woman had just been full of pride, but now she has changed her face.


    "Ah Thief, you dare to hit me Ah, ah... "


    After Xiang Yang''s response fell, Mei Aoxue suddenly burst out a burst of earth shaking cry. Her face showed an unbelievable color, as if she was crazy. She kept stirring up the green Demon power to see, trying to use the Demon power to bounce Xiangyang apart, but it was useless, because what they signed was a life and death contract, and the two people were symbiotic He was born with the same fate, and he could never hurt each other with his own strength. Although Mei Aoxue''s strength constantly broke out, these forces seemed to belong to Xiang Yang. When he bombarded Xiang Yang, he did not cause any damage to Xiang Yang, even his hair There''s a way to blow it.


    "Supreme, let us out quickly. We will help the supreme to kill this madman who dares to blaspheme the supreme."


    "Roar How dare you blaspheme the supreme of our demon clan? You are looking for death. "


    "Boom..."


    "Let me wait out..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because they were standing not far away from the boundary, what happened to them was all seen by those peerless demon kings who were gathering in the boundary and would rush out as soon as the boundary was opened. Therefore, all the peerless demon kings roared wildly inside. Some wanted to let Mei Aoxue open the boundary quickly so that they could get from 100 Some of them are really angry and want to kill Xiang Yang for Mei Aoxue.


    "Ah..."


    As the party concerned, Mei Aoxue screams with anger. As the supreme demon clan, she commands all the demon families in the millions of barren mountains. Even the peerless demon king in the period of marriage has her. She was spanked in front of the demons under her. This will be an intolerable situation for Mei Aoxue.


    "Pa..."


    However, before Mei Aoxue''s angry roar had not fallen down, she heard another light ring in her buttocks. She saw Xiang Yang slapping her buttocks again. At the same time, Xiang Yang also showed a scornful smile and said in a cold voice, "girl, don''t yell and scream."


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    After being spanked by Xiang Yang one after another, Mei Aoxue''s dignity as a demon clan''s supreme is all over the place at this moment. Her face is full of fear, and then she is crazy and generally yells, "thief, you are dead, ah ah ah..."


    "Am I dead?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned, as if he was thinking about why he would die. Then, he said with a sneer, "goblin, it''s responsible to talk. We are now living together and dying together. If I''m really dead, don''t you say you''re going to die?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t mention the contract of yin and Yang living and dying together. As soon as he said it, Mei Ao Xuedun was even more crazy. She bit her teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. She almost ate Xiang Yang and said angrily, "little thief, why don''t you die."


    "Pa..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang slapped her on the buttocks. Suddenly, a loud voice rang again, which made Mei Ao shudden in a daze. She did not expect that Xiang Yang would dare to beat herself again, and again and again.


    "Boom..."


    After staying, Mei Aoxue suddenly burst out a burst of earth shaking blue power. At this moment, the runes in her hands collapsed automatically. In the desperate eyes of those demons guarding the border of the million barren mountains, she directly abandoned the opening of the boundary of the million barren mountains, but burst out of the whole body strength to blow Xiangyang away.


    "Thief, die."


    "Boom"


    along with the roar, Mei Aoxue''s whole body strength is constantly spreading, just like a layer of halo. However, when this layer of staying with powerful and incomparable power diffuses to Xiang Yang''s whole body, only a sound of "hiss" is heard, and a mark on their forehead appears automatically at the same time, and then there is A mysterious power directly emerged, and then spread to Xiang Yang''s body. All the mysterious blue power became tame and worried at this moment, and could no longer cause any harm to Xiang Yang."This..."


    Mei Aoxue was stunned, and then she was about to cry. She was the body of the demon family, but Jiuwei Tianhu didn''t follow the path of physical body. Her physical body was not very strong. It was almost impossible to break away with the strength of her body. Her own ability could not cause any harm to Xiang Yang at this moment There was despair in her eyes, because she found that even if she had the supreme status and the extraordinary strength, she had no way to take Xiangyang.


    A feeling of powerlessness rises from her heart. Mei Aoxue looks at this scene blankly. She feels that the whole person is going to die. This is the first time that she has encountered this kind of situation in tens of thousands of years from small to large, and has this kind of powerlessness for the first time.


    "Goblin, I told you not to waste your effort, you just don''t listen."


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Yang seemed to be addicted to spanking. He stretched out his hand and patted Mei Aoxue''s buttocks. Then he even felt that his hand felt really good. He laughed and whispered to himself, "don''t say, this girl''s elasticity is better than ordinary people."


    "Asshole..."


    When Xiang Yang said this, she did not avoid Mei Aoxue. After hearing this, she immediately looked ashamed and indignant, and tried to break away and then run away. However, Xiang Yang''s two hands directly held her to death. When her accomplishments were unable to play a role, Mei Aoxue''s physical strength was tempered by her body energy for many years However, when facing Xiang Yang, her physical strength is insignificant. After all, Xiang Yang has successfully practiced the "holy body of all souls". Her physical strength is comparable to that of a master in the out of body stage, which is not comparable to that of Mei Aoxue''s body. It is useless for Mei Aoxue to stir up Xiang Yang.


    "Tut Tut, the more you struggle, the more advantages I can get. I don''t mind losing, but I don''t know what you think? Well, are you deliberately struggling in my arms just to let me take advantage of it


    Xiang Yang has a shameless smile on his face. He looks at Mei Aoxue with a loud smile. He can see that Mei Aoxue is arrogant and arrogant, but she has not experienced any setbacks. Once she was angered by herself, she suddenly became helpless.


    "You bastard..."


    Mei Aoxue is really going to cry, especially when she feels the friction between the two of them close together, which makes her feel at a loss. She wants to struggle to escape, but it has no effect. As Xiang Yang said, her struggle will make Xiang Yang take more advantage of her. But if she doesn''t move, will Xiang Yang hold on to it? This is obviously impossible.


    "Thief, let me go."


    Mei Aoxue frowned and glared at Xiang Yang. However, it didn''t seem to have any effect. Xiang Yang ignored her glare, but said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, if I were you, I would not call me a thief at this time and glare at me, but would beg for mercy in a low voice. Maybe I will let you go when I am happy. ¡±


    "if you want me to beg for mercy, don''t think about it." Mei Aoxue glared angrily at Xiang Yang and begged for mercy, which was almost impossible for her. As the supreme demon family who was in charge of the demons in the millions of barren mountains, how could she humbly beg for mercy from a human kind of boy, which was even more painful than killing her.


    "Then I''m not to blame."


    With a look of innocence on his face, Xiang Yang directly swung the bus''s palm and slapped it on Mei Aoxue''s buttocks.


    "Pa..."


    "Thief, you want to die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue are "flirting" outside the boundary, Mei Aoxue was originally condensing the Dharma seal, and the process of opening the boundary disappeared. A group of demon kings in the million barren mountains in the enchantment were immediately dumbfounded.


    "Lord, let me wait out."


    "Supreme, please open the border and let me go out. We will serve the supreme one to the death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of peerless demon kings all cried out, who understood the sadness in their hearts? He was imprisoned in the million barren mountains for tens of thousands of years. Although the millions of barren mountains are boundless, there is no human being except the demon clan and some other low-level creatures. Originally, they thought that Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan, wanted to open the border and let them leave. They were so excited that they rushed to the entrance of the border. As soon as the boundary was opened, they would To be able to rush out of a million barren mountains, what they didn''t expect was that when they were waiting with full expectation, they saw that Xiang Yang and their supreme master were "flirting with each other". In the process, the supreme one, who had been greatly expected by them, even cancelled the seal that was being implemented. At this moment, they felt as if they had fallen directly from the high altitude to the bottom of the valley, and their grief could hardly be expressed To describe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Thief, you want to die."


    In the void, Mei Aoxue stares at Xiang Yang angrily and grinds her teeth. She wants to bite Xiang Yang''s body directly.


    And Xiang Yang is smiling at each other, especially his hand is still on the other side''s elastic buttocks, quietly praise, "said the tiger buttocks can not be touched, this woman is more powerful than the tiger, I can not only touch, but also hit, but she can do nothing to me, the greatest joy of life is nothing more than this."


    "You asshole..."


    Xiang Yang''s self talk did not avoid Mei Aoxue. After hearing this, Mei Aoxue''s face became more and more serious.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there are several rays of light in the distant void rushing towards this side in the roar. Their breath is strong and with the original breath. They are the three strong elixirs of the original golden elixir.


    On a closer look, one of the figures is Zhang lingshuang. The other two figures come from the same direction. They are Luo Yuqing and Zhao Qingxue, the saints of the misty sect. The other is a young man with a gloomy look and scar on his face.


    Three directions, a total of four people, their breath is all mighty, all of them are the master of the original gold elixir, suddenly appear, can arouse the original force between heaven and earth to vibrate, let the surrounding people see it, and then immediately feel excited.


    "It turns out that there are four masters who have condensed the golden elixir. Moreover, their breath is more powerful than that of ordinary elixir masters. It seems that It''s as if you''ve got the nature of heaven and earth... "


    "Why? Why can others get heaven and earth, but I can''t? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the practitioners who were watching hundreds of miles away, there was no lack of Tianjiao of Taoism. Moreover, almost all of them did not gather the original gold elixir. At the moment, the four people who suddenly appeared appeared were all with the breath of origin. They were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Eh, it''s Zhang Xiaoniu, Zhao Xiaoniu, and Luo Yuqing. Who''s the other guy? It looks familiar, but why can''t I think about who it is? " When Xiang Yang saw several people, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, especially when he saw the young man with a gloomy look and scars on his face. However, no matter how he thought, he found that he could not remember who the other party was.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    From a distance, Zhang lingshuang and other three women had already seen Xiang Yang. Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue suddenly showed a smile on their faces. But when they saw Xiang Yang holding a beautiful woman to shame in a very intimate posture, the faces of Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue changed suddenly.


    "Asshole, how long has it been since I saw you? This guy is holding a woman here again..." Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue were full of joy after meeting Xiang Yang. However, when they saw Xiang Yang hugging a beautiful woman, their faces suddenly showed a melancholy color.


    "Asshole, it''s him. OK, finally let me find him." The young man with a gloomy look and scarred face showed a look of ecstasy when he saw Xiang Yang. This was the feeling that he would immediately be able to revenge when he met his enemy of life and death.


    "Why, this guy should hate me so much. Do I have a grudge against him for killing his father?" Xiang Yang''s current strength can be said to be earth shaking, reaching a level comparable to that of celestial beings. Therefore, when the young man showed his intention to kill him, he immediately felt it.


    Xiang Yang had a look of doubt on his face. He did not recognize the other party, nor did he remember a scarred guy among his enemies. Moreover, this guy was surrounded by evil spirit. Obviously, he was not a righteous person, which made him even more puzzled.


    "It seems that I only have a problem with Yang zaifeng, Xie Tian and Wang Fei in the arrogance of the devil Road, and they are all dead. So, who is this guy? Is it to avenge them


    Xiang Yang was very puzzled. He thought about all the people he had offended. He found that he didn''t know Tianjiao, who was scarred and full of evil spirit. What''s more, this guy''s cultivation is the original gold elixir. Obviously, he is a character of Tianjiao level. If he really offended the other party, he can''t forget it.


    "Boom..."


    "Xiang Yang, take your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Xiang Yang''s gloomy expression, he heard only a roar. Then, the young man let out a roar, and the black evil spirit burst out from his body, just like black ink, which blackened the void all over his body.


    "Kill me, kill my father, make me Disabled Today, I want to get back all these hatreds. I want to break your five limbs first, abolish your cultivation, and then let you die a little bit in pain and despair. " The scarred youth roared in his heart, staring at Xiang Yang as if he were going to eat people. He even thought about how to deal with him.He was no one else. It was ma Qingteng, the young master of the three underground gangs in Tianhai City, who Xiang Yang met shortly after he arrived in Tianhai city. At that time, Ma Qingteng ran the underground underworld in Tianhai City, but after offending Xiang Yang and being disabled by Xiang Yang, he escaped from the secular world under the arrangement of Ma yunnong, so as to avoid the crisis of being destroyed.


    It has to be said that Ma Qingteng''s chance is really good. When he got to the Taoist school, he accidentally got the inheritance of a strong man of the ancient devil''s road. After accepting the inheritance, he made great progress in his cultivation and even reached the degree of congenital great perfection. Maybe Ma Qingteng was born with the skill of cultivating the devil''s way. Soon after he broke through the great perfection of nature, he just met with the change of heaven and earth. So, his chance came again. He was rewarded by the will of heaven and earth. Finally, he directly condensed the original golden elixir.


    "I have been a practitioner of the golden elixir period, and I have also got the nature of the changes of heaven and earth. After successfully condensing the origin of the golden elixir, even the masters in the middle and later stages of the golden elixir are not my opponents. At that time, I must kill Xiang Yang and make him regret what he has done before."


    "Roar..."


    When he thought of this, Ma Qingteng gave out an angry roar directly. His body turned into a black fog. He rushed to Xiangyang not far away. He roared, "Xiangyang, take your life."


    "Do we know each other?" Xiang Yang looked at Ma Qingteng with a gloomy face. If Ma Qingteng didn''t have a scar on his face and changed his appearance, he would certainly be able to recognize the other party. However, Ma Qingteng entered the Taoist gate. In order to inherit, the whole person was not only disfigured, but also his breath changed dramatically. Xiang Yang did not think that this guy was the underworld who was afraid of death Big and little.


    "Little thief, your enemy has come to settle accounts with you. Don''t let me go." When Mei Aoxue sees that someone is looking for Xiang Yang''s trouble, she immediately shows a sneer on her face. Of course, she can see that Ma Qingteng has just become a golden elixir, and her cultivation is not worth mentioning. However, as long as Xiang Yang lets go of her, she will be able to stay away from Xiangyang in an instant, and there will be no embarrassing situation of being caught by Xiang Yang.


    "What are you happy about? Isn''t it just a little stupid thief? If it''s not to confirm who the guy is, I''ll blow his breath and he''ll be destroyed. " Xiang Yang glanced at Mei Aoxue and knew what the woman was thinking. He said with a faint smile, "don''t worry. Even if it''s against the enemy, I won''t let you go. After all, we have signed a contract of yin and Yang life and death. If you get hurt after you are released, I will be sad."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s expression on his face is too much to beat. He looks at Mei Aoxue with a smile. People who don''t know will think that he really cares about Mei Aoxue. Only Mei Aoxue knows that this guy just doesn''t want to let go of himself and want to take advantage of himself.


    "Thief, you You bastard. " Mei Aoxue is about to cry. She knows in her heart that Xiang Yang is definitely intentional. However, there is no way to do any harm to Xiang Yang because of her accomplishments. Not to mention, even the physical strength can''t be compared with Xiang Yang, which makes her unable to resist in the face of Xiang Yang.


    Mei Aoxue is only aware of the bitterness in her heart. Seeing an enemy of Xiangyang to deal with Xiangyang, she thought there was a chance to escape from Xiangyang. She decided to escape as soon as she left Xiangyang''s control. However, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang had already seen through everything and had no chance to escape.


    "Sorry, I''m such a jerk Ha ha... " Xiang Yang is not polite smile.


    "Hum..."


    "Xiang Yang, you bastard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang was laughing, he suddenly felt that there were two murderous intentions rushing towards him from two different directions. His smile suddenly solidified because the owners of these two murderous intentions were not other people, but Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue.


    "So what What happened to these two girls? It seems to be a bit of a problem


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. When he saw the two girls as if they were going to eat their eyes, he felt a headache. He could not be afraid of any enemy to come to his trouble, because he had absolute self-confidence. However, when faced with women like Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue, he could not ignore them.


    "It seems that my chance lies in these two women." Mei Aoxue and Xiang Yang can be said to be holding each other in the front. When she feels the change of the breath on Xiang Yang, her eyes twinkle and she seems to understand something.


    "Boom Go to hell. "


    As for Xiang Yang, when he was thinking about how to deal with the two women who were rushing towards him with a murderous face, Ma Qingteng had already rushed to Xiang Yang. As soon as he made a move, he condensed his evil Qi into a startling hand. In an instant, he caught Xiang Yang.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    This big hand is hundreds of feet wide. Even if the master of the golden elixir saw it, he would have to deal with it carefully. However, Xiang Yang had a faint smile on his face. He didn''t even look at this move. Then he looked at Ma Qingteng, hoping to know the true identity of the other party."You son of a bitch, young master will let you die today. Do you still remember the green horse club? If it wasn''t for you, I was still enjoying the life of the eldest young master in Tianhai city. However, all this was destroyed by you. "


    Ma Qingteng roared, biting his teeth and looking at Xiang Yang, his body broke out stronger evil Qi, and his face showed a ferocious color. "Think of that year, as an expert of the innate realm, you were merciless to ordinary people like young master. Are you very straightforward? Inborn master, so powerful Ha ha Today, the young master is back again. However, the strength of the young master has surpassed the innate realm. You are doomed to die... "


    "Boom..."


    As Ma Qingteng''s voice dropped, he only heard a roar. His one with the power of the original gold elixir fell directly on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and was about to shoot it in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Ma Qingteng, it''s you."


    But Xiang Yang didn''t care about the black hand on his head. His face was suddenly enlightened and said with a soft smile, "who do I say? I hate me so much. It''s you."


    Looking at Ma Qingteng with a fierce face, the smile on Xiang Yang''s face does not change. However, he is surprised that Ma Qingteng should have such an opportunity. In only a few months, this guy has directly changed from an ordinary person to a practitioner of the golden elixir period. If he did not meet himself, he would give her hundreds of years I''m afraid this guy can really become a magic giant.


    "If you give me some time, you may be able to make some achievements. However, why are you so anxious to settle accounts with me? Alas, it''s really self inflicted."


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang''s face was strange. Ma Qingteng really wanted to die. He even dared to appear in front of him at this time. This is the Legendary God made evil that can still live, and self-made evil cannot live.


    "Boom Go to hell How How could this happen? "


    Ma Qingteng roared. However, the proud and ferocious look on his face solidified in an instant. He looked at the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and saw that the energy that he had concentrated with all his strength was locked in the top of Xiangyang''s head in silence.


    "How could..."


    Ma Qingteng is stupid. If his powerful hand is only destroyed or blocked, he can still accept it. However, what he can''t accept is that the attack that he breaks out with all his strength is directly imprisoned above the head of Xiang Yang. This is the means of his attack, which is out of control. This is really incredible ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "No No way. You are just inborn realm. Even if you condense the golden elixir, you can''t be my opponent. But I''ve got heaven and earth and condensed the gold elixir master of the original gold elixir. How can you be my opponent? "


    Ma Qingteng has an unbelievable look on his face. He is not stupid. He is very clear that the big black hand photographed on the top of Xiang Yang''s head is directly unable to move and is confined in the void because of Xiang Yang''s hands and feet. He can give his full play to the attack in the void. The accomplishments of such means absolutely surpass him too much.


    Ma Qingteng was very excited when he first saw Xiang Yang. He felt that he could smash Xiang Yang with his own strength. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang didn''t even have any actions. He even imprisoned his full strength in the void at this moment In the meantime, he felt that the whole person was not good.


    "He is not only a congenital realm, but also a strong one who surpasses the innate and even the golden elixir?"


    "He He He... "


    Ma Qingteng looked at Xiang Yang foolishly. The feeling that he fell from the sky to the bottom of the valley almost made him crazy. Then he roared angrily, "I don''t believe that your strength is so strong? Go to hell. "


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a roar, Ma Qingteng suddenly burst out a black evil Qi, which was dense and full of domineering destructive atmosphere, and directly turned into a destructive blade and chopped down at Xiang Yang.


    "You want to kill me? Young man, you love to dream. "


    Xiang Yang''s mouth with a faint smile, gently shook his head, in Ma Qingteng''s frightened and desperate eyes, he deliberately nuzzled his mouth, and then casually blew out a breath.


    "Boom..."


    In order to make Ma Qingteng despair, Xiang Yang''s breath was blown out, which directly caused the earth shaking movement. He only heard the roaring sound. The bright nine color light burst out of his mouth and directly turned into a Jiucai storm. The Jiucai tornado storm swept by, and in an instant, it was a big hand and a blade of destruction confined in the void It is broken directly, and then whirls in the void with the power of terror. Where it passes, the void is broken in an instant.


    "This This How could this happen? "


    Ma Qingteng was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Xiangyang to be so strong. Xiangyang just blew a breath at will. The movement and stillness caused by Xiang Yang just blew a breath at will. What''s more, the nine color storm revolved around Ma Qingteng for a week, making the void around Ma Qingteng collapse, only the place where he stood Good damage, he looks like a boat in the endless sea, will be obliterated by the waves.


    The strength of this force has exceeded Ma Qingteng''s imagination. Even for Ma Qingteng, he never imagined that a person would have such a powerful and incomparable power. Even in this power, he felt the breath of earth shaking. This is the power that can destroy the earth and the sky. Even if it is the inheritance he has obtained, it does not necessarily have such a powerful reality power.


    "He He he... "


    Ma Qingteng looked at Xiangyang foolishly. His head had stopped running. His eyes were full of panic. At the moment, he realized how stupid he was to rush forward to Xiangyang with interest. It was simply a suicide.


    "I''m stupid."


    Ma Qingteng sighed and felt that he was really too stupid, stupid to have no boundary.


    "That Xiang Yang Mr. Xiang I I was wrong Please spare me


    After that, his face was as flattering as a black horse.


    "Big brother I am wrong. Please let me go. As long as you let me die, I will respect you from now on. "


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    "You''ve got a lot of them. Let me go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the daze of all the people, Ma Qingteng knelt down directly in the high altitude and kowtowed his head to Xiang Yang with his nose and tears.


    "You are really flexible. If you are not so anxious to avenge me, you may become a real earth shaking strong man in hundreds of years." Xiang Yang has a strange smile on his face and a wisp of appreciation for Ma Qingteng''s pliable character. In this world, a person should be proud, but in the case of no choice, even his life will be lost. What''s the use of being proud? It''s better to bear the humiliation. If he can rise, he can become the absolute king. After all, victory has always been It was rewritten by the winning side.


    "No matter how much success I will make in the future, I will be inseparable from you. Elder brother, you will be the boss of Ma Qingteng. I will follow your lead in the future." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Ma Qingteng''s eyes lit up, thinking that there was hope for life.However, next, Xiang Yang''s words immediately made his face change greatly.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said, "Ma Qingteng, the only one who escapes from the heaven. If you don''t show up, I won''t pay attention to you. However, since you have sent me to the door, plus you have become a master of the devil''s road, if you still allow you to survive, this is my irresponsibility to the world. So, you still do It''s to die, all right


    Xiang Yang''s face does not take any killing intention, but listen to Ma Qingteng''s heart is like thunder rolling, his face instantly love you become pale.


    "No..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, Ma Qingteng understood that Xiang Yang was going to kill him. His face was full of fear. After a roar of panic, he stood up and turned into a black light and was about to flee to the distance. However, before his panic voice fell, he only heard a roar. Jiucai storm had already hit him in this moment Ma Qingteng, a powerful devil who gathers the original golden elixir, is like a fragile tofu, which is directly crushed into pieces in an instant, and turns into a blood mist, which is directly dispersed in the void.


    "Hiss..."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is definitely the existence of the attention of the public, especially those who watch the scene, all of them take a breath of cold, showing an incredible color. Xiang Yang is merciless, and did not let Ma Qingteng go because of his low strength. Such iron and blood means are really the Golden elixir cultivation that makes these Taoist schools come out The place where one feels his mind tremble.


    Ma Qingteng, the young master of Qingma society, one of the three underground forces in Tianhai City, finally perished at this moment. So far, the Qingma club, one of the three underground gangs in Tianhai City, can be said to be really extinct.


    "Xiang Yang, you''re so powerful. You can kill a gold elixir immediately. Hum..."


    At this time, a cold hum sounded in the air, so that all the people around him changed their faces. Then, when they looked at them, they saw three peerless beauties approaching Xiangyang with frost in front of them.


    It was Zhao Qingxue who spoke. Originally, Zhao Qingxue was the body carrying the nine Yin Jue Mai. Although she had said that the disadvantages of the congenital body of nine Yin Jue Mai had been solved and there would no longer be any danger to her life, however, her physical characteristics did not change. This speech was like ice and snow, and all the people who heard the voice felt cold all over the body.


    The three women came together. Luo Yuqing and Xiang Yang were not very familiar with each other. Therefore, she took the initiative to lag behind Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue, while Zhao Qingxue and Zhang lingshuang had the same cold look on their faces. They had a love for Xiang Yang, especially Zhang lingshuang. When they first met Xiang Yang, they also loved Xiang Yang He didn''t share with Xiang Yang the happy event that he had gathered the original golden elixir. He saw that Xiang Yang was flirting with a beautiful woman. At this moment, even Zhang lingshuang felt extremely angry.


    "This guy is really romantic. Even Zhang lingshuang, the saint of Tianshi Taoism, has been taken care of by him. It''s really terrible."


    Luo Yuqing followed them and looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity. In her heart, Xiang Yang was a fan, the only one she couldn''t see through and wanted to study well.


    "It''s interesting that three women come to him at the same time, which seems to be a good show."


    "I''ve heard that this guy is ruthless, but he is a romantic prodigal. I just don''t know what kind of reaction he will have when facing such a beautiful woman''s provocation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the onlookers knew Xiang Yang well. When they saw Xiang Yang surrounded by three beautiful women, their faces all showed a lively smile. They knew that Xiang Yang was still holding a fairy like woman in his arms, and the other three obviously had an indistinguishable relationship with Xiang Yang. If there was a disturbance, it would be true It''s a big bustle.


    "I wipe, what do these two girls do?"


    When there was a schadenfreude smile on the faces around him, Xiang Yang''s eyes turned to two cannibalism eyes. When Zhao Qingxue and Zhang lingshuang were full of resentment and killing, he was excited and helpless.


    At this time, the two women had arrived less than 100 meters in front of Xiang Yang. With a bantering smile on Luo Yuqing''s face, Zhao Qingxue and Zhang lingshuang glared at Xiang Yang and began to speak out.


    "Xiangyang, warm fragrance and warm jade in my arms. How are you?" The first sentence is what Zhang lingshuang said. Her eyes are full of resentment and her voice is like a abandoned woman.


    "Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch, you''ve been playing around all day..." Zhao Qingxue also gnaws her teeth and looks at Xiang Yang. Although she has no substantial relationship with Xiang Yang, she is still livid with anger when she sees a beautiful woman in her arms.


    "I''m wronged. Listen to me..."


    "Honey, you said that all the women in the world are your dolls. Only people are your favorite. How can you still be entangled with them..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "I''m wronged. Listen to me..."


    "Honey, you said that all the women in the world are your dolls. Only people are your favorite. How can you still be entangled with them..."


    When Xiang Yang was innocent and ready to explain, Mei Aoxue, who was forced to hold in his arms, suddenly changed his appearance and giggled in Xiang Yang''s arms. Her face was charming. Although she was acting, her acting skills were so good. She looked at Xiang Yang affectionately, and even Xiang Yang almost thought he was in the arms The girl in her arms really loves herself.


    "Xiang Yang, you..."


    After hearing Mei Aoxue''s words, Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue saw Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue holding each other so close. Their expressions on their faces suddenly became extremely ugly. Especially, they knew that there were many women around Xiang Yang. At the moment, when they saw the charming and happy expression on Mei Aoxue''s face, they suddenly felt sad Sour, almost no tears.


    "What, I..."


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Yang explained in a hurry. However, without his attention, Mei Aoxue slapped Xiang Yang''s face. Then, this charming woman with unique features and temperament in the sky and the earth suddenly shrank her smile, and said in a angry voice, "you bastard, you told me that you would not take any more actions to fight against the four, and you should have everything with you All the women who are related have been killed, but now someone has come here to make trouble. Do you want me to kill them myself? "


    "Boom..."


    With the explosion of a mysterious breath, the blue energy is brewing in the void. It is Mei Aoxue''s own strength that Xiang Yang can prevent Mei Aoxue from attacking him. However, due to their similar strength, he can''t stop Mei Aoxue from breaking out his own strength.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue''s reaction before and after is too much like the image of an angry and jealous woman. At the beginning, she was delicate, and later she slapped Xiang Yang. No matter what she saw, she would not doubt that she was cheating.


    "Little thief, if you don''t let me go, I will kill those two girls. These two girls are really lovely. Even if I saw them, I couldn''t bear to fight them. Moreover, once they loved you, if they were killed for your sake, it would be really pitiful."


    Xiang Yang was slapped. When he was ready to be angry, he heard the voice of Mei Aoxue with a sneer. The expression on his face suddenly changed. He glanced at Mei Aoxue coldly. He knew that if this woman did something to the people around him, he could not stop him, but if he let go of this Woman, he is really not willing.


    "Your skin is itchy, isn''t it?" Xiang Yang is threatening fiercely, big hand raises to want to toward Mei Aoxue''s buttocks to clap down.


    "Boom..."


    Mei Aoxue did not speak, but burst out a bright blue light, and then the blue light directly turned into a blue cloud, jumping and appearing on the top of Zhang lingshuang, Zhao Qingxue, and Luo Yuqing''s three women, just like a disaster, they were suspended above them, flashing the breath of destruction.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the cloud formed by the strong blue energy suddenly appearing on the top of his head, and seeing that Mei Aoxue has the same cyan energy flashing, the two women who originally looked at Xiang Yang with resentment on their faces were stunned. Their eyes twinkled, and they understood the relationship between Xiang Yang and the beautiful woman in his arms It''s not quite the same as what you and others imagine.


    The two women are extremely intelligent people. When they first met Mei Aoxue, they really felt that there was an impure relationship between each other and Xiang Yang. Therefore, the two women were filled with anger. At this time, when they saw Mei Aoxue''s power, it seemed that they wanted to kill themselves. They immediately understood that if it was an ordinary woman, they would It''s because of the jealousy and the desire to kill, it''s impossible to do so simply and directly. Although this woman is not simple, she can''t react like this. If she doesn''t agree, she will kill directly.


    "You almost cheated me. It turned out to be Xiang Yang''s enemy." Zhang lingshuang whispered to herself, her eyes full of bright light, just feel that the whole person suddenly spirit up.


    "This is a very abnormal situation." Zhao Qingxue is frowning, feeling the strong breath overhead, she immediately worried about the safety of Xiang Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little thief, your two little lovers are deeply in love with you. They don''t believe my relationship with you. However, what''s the matter? It doesn''t matter. You just need to know that if you don''t let go of my girl, the two women will die. Not only they, but also those people who have relations with you below, will be killed because of you Yes, isn''t it Mei Aoxue smiles softly. Her voice is rare with a trace of tenderness. This is the first time that Mei Aoxue has such a gentle tone. If it wasn''t for the threat to Xiang Yang in her voice, Xiang Yang would have thought that this woman was talking to herself.Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang, which is close at hand, and her heart is filled with pride. Before fighting with Xiang Yang, she has been in the downwind. Now she finally finds a way to restrict Xiang Yang. At this moment, the excitement in her heart almost makes her laugh happily.


    "Goblin, how dare you threaten me?"


    Xiang Yang was furious when he heard Mei Aoxue''s threat, but he was helpless. He was very clear that what the woman said was true. Now that there is a contract between yin and Yang, they don''t have to worry about each other''s sudden killing on the other. However, they also know that if the other party wants to attack other people, they can''t stop it, just like Xiang Xiang Yang, if you want to protect others around you in front of this woman, it is almost impossible.


    "Boom..." Mei Aoxue''s Willow eyebrows were erect, and suddenly a roaring sound rose in the void. A flash of lightning swam in it, with the smell of destruction, as if it would hit several women''s heads at any time. The power of this lightning is not good in Xiang Yang''s eyes. However, if it is placed on the heads of two women or even the giants of daomen, it is absolutely the power of destruction If you want to be touched, you will be destroyed instantly.


    "You still have three minutes to think about." Mei Aoxue said faintly. Looking at Xiang Yang''s angry and helpless eyes, she was elated and knew that she was finally going to pull back a game.


    However, what Mei Aoxue doesn''t know is that she actually has a wisp of appreciation for Xiang Yang in the depths of her eyes. Because she has lived in the demon clan for many years, what she sees is the demon people who are cruel to their companions and only care about their own body and death, instead of caring about the safety of the people around them, even the safety of the closest ones Something people care about.


    Although Mei Aoxue is a descendant of the supernatural beast, she is not bad in nature, even with a trace of kindness. Otherwise, when she releases the demon clan among millions of barren mountains, she will not spread the message that if anyone dares to kill ordinary people, she will be killed without mercy. Therefore, she looks at Xiang Yang when she is threatened by herself, At the bottom of her heart, she not only has the pride that she is about to extricate herself, but also has the admiration for Xiang Yang that she has not found.


    "Goblin, don''t push me." Xiang Yang got angry when he heard Mei Aoxue say that there was only three rest time left. He gritted his teeth and looked at Mei Aoxue and said in a cold voice, "if you offend me, everyone will die together, and no one will live."


    "Well, what do you mean? Is there anything in this world that can hurt us? " After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Mei Aoxue''s face suddenly showed a wisp of puzzled color.


    Although Xiang Yang''s accomplishments were only temporarily promoted by the will of heaven and earth, Mei Aoxue also has to admit that Xiang Yang is definitely at the top of the world at the moment. Even if she herself is inferior to Xiang Yang, the only way for Xiang Yang to commit suicide is to commit suicide first, so as to implicate her. Otherwise, the two of them will be involved No one can do anything to each other. How can we die together?


    "There is no one in this world who can threaten the safety of you and me now, but what if it is outside the world?"


    Xiang Yang sneered, pointed to the endless void above, and snorted, "ignorant woman, do you know that in two days'' time, there will be a supreme thirty-six winged angel in the West breaking through the chaos and will be killed. If you have a little conscience, you should try to solve the 36 wing angel instead of thinking about it here Try your best to deal with me. "


    Xiang Yang is very clear that, up to now, if she wants to really suppress Mei Aoxue, the most powerful one, she can only do something that makes her really tremble. Now, the thirty-six winged angel above their heads is the best one that can hold Mei Aoxue down. Moreover, even if Mei Aoxue knows that there is a super strong man out of the world who is rushing towards her There may be some unexpected gains.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Mei Aoxue''s face changed greatly. She focused on the endless void above. There was a blue flame flashing in her eyes, but she didn''t see anything clearly. She looked back at Xiang Yang with a suspicious color on her face, "you lied to me?"


    "If you don''t use any magic power, you can see 36 winged angels separated by Unknown Chaotic distances. I really admire you." Xiang Yang sneered and even directly released Mei Aoxue.


    Xiang Yang''s heart is very clear, since Mei Aoxue has seen that the people around him are his weakness, then if he doesn''t let go of Mei Aoxue, it''s useless. Moreover, both of them can''t suppress each other. It''s almost impossible to control each other and not deal with the people around him. In this case, it''s better to be generous Fang''s release of each other, as for Mei Aoxue''s reaction, anyway, when the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, with their own strength, they are not afraid of Mei Aoxue.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue''s heart has been shocked by Xiang Yang''s news of thirty-six winged angels. Although she was released by Xiang Yang, she did not immediately run away. Instead, she stood in the void, holding the formula in both hands, and burst out two dazzling blue lights in her eyes, directly into the endless void."Boom..."


    Along with the two blue lights in Mei Aoxue''s eyes, Xiang Yang can feel the strong breath in it. While he is shocked by Mei Aoxue''s strength, Xiang Yang takes the ride of Mei Aoxue''s magic power and looks at everything in the endless void. He sees the chaos in the endless void, and a statue is full of holiness The thirty-six winged angel of light is breaking through chaos and killing. Compared with the thirty-six winged angel who just left the Western divine world one day ago, he is now very close to this side of the world, and can also feel its powerful and incomparable breath.


    "It''s true!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "It''s really a 36 winged angel. How can it be? How could such a 36 winged angel, comparable to the level of Dara Jinxian, break through the boundary between the two worlds and come to this world at the risk of being cut off by the punishment of the road... "


    Mei Aoxue''s heart trembled when she saw the 36 winged angel. From the inheritance of the nine tail heavenly fox she got, she was very clear about the existence of the 36 winged angel. It was earth shaking, comparable to the existence of the most powerful immortal in the Oriental fairyland. Now, such a powerful and incomparable God has directly broken through the chaos and headed for this one Even if it was the descendant of Mei Aoxue who was killed by the square world, he could not help but tremble.


    "Even if this world is a fragment of the ancient land of gods, and with the awakening of heaven and earth, it has the supreme creation, but such a 36 winged angel should not be killed at the risk of being killed by the road."


    Mei Aoxue whispered to herself. In any case, she could not think that the real reason why this thirty-six winged angel would risk her life to kill is that yunfeiyang killed too many gods in the Western divine world through the channel of the two worlds, and stole too much of the original power of the Western divine world, which made the heaven and earth of the Western divine world furious and sent thirty Six winged angels come to destroy a world.


    "Xiang Yang, who is she?"


    When Mei Aoxue''s heart trembles, Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue have already flown to Xiang Yang''s side. They look at each other''s eyes with vigilance, and then give each other a cold hum, and they all look at Xiang Yang.


    Without the threat of Mei Aoxue, Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue turned their hostility into two sides, full of hostility. At the same time, they looked at Xiang Yang with sour eyes.


    "She is the most powerful demon among millions of barren mountains." Xiang Yang chuckled and said the name of Mei Aoxue.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the two girls were shocked, especially Zhang lingshuang. She had heard of the name of the demon family''s supreme. When Xiang Yang said that the beautiful beauty he had just held was the demon family''s supreme, she was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming, "how can we? How could the supreme of the demon clan be such a beautiful woman, no, more beautiful than the fairy of heaven? "


    But behind the two girls, Luo Yuqing had been following slowly. When she heard Xiang Yang say that the beautiful woman in white was the highest of the demon clan, her whole body couldn''t help shaking, and she almost didn''t fall from the sky.


    "Demon clan Supreme She Is she the supreme of the demon clan


    Luo Yuqing was shocked to see Mei Aoxue, a beautiful woman in white, standing not far from Xiangyang. Her eyes were so big that she even opened her mouth and could insert an egg into her mouth.


    "How could it be? The Supreme Master of the demon clan is beyond the existence of the master. Even the master does not dare to disrespect the Supreme Master of the demon clan. But Xiang Yang can hold the supreme demon clan like this. Is he the illegitimate son of the demon family supreme? "


    At this moment, Luo Yuqing thought wildly in her mind. In her opinion, Xiang Yang and the demon family supreme could not be equal lovers. Then, there was only one possibility. Xiang Yang was the illegitimate son of the demon family. Otherwise, it would be impossible to hold the demon family supreme in such a direct way.


    Just like Luo Yuqing, there are not a few people who think like this. Many of them are standing far away, and they are also low-level people. They don''t know what happened between Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue. Therefore, in their hearts, the only possible intimate relationship between Xiang Yang and the most powerful woman of demon clan is Shuang The relationship between Fang and Fang is mother and son, and Xiang Yang may be illegitimate.


    If Xiang Yang knew that someone thought so about the relationship between him and Mei Aoxue, I don''t know what he would think. I''m afraid he will directly destroy the other party. After all, he and Mei Aoxue signed a contract of yin and Yang life and death. Both sides are of the same level, but they are said to be the illegitimate son of Mei Aoxue. Who can''t be angry?


    "Boom..."


    At this time, just as Xiang Yang and the two girls were talking, Mei Aoxue, who had already withdrawn her eyes, turned to look at Xiang Yang. There was a strange light in her eyes. It seemed that she wanted to see through Xiang Yang. However, when her eyes, which could almost see through the chaos and emptiness, fell on Xiang Yang''s body, she only heard the sound of "bang" The nine colors of light flow, and instantly block Mei Aoxue''s eyes, which can penetrate the endless chaos and void, to the body, making Mei Aoxue no longer see the real situation of Xiangyang.


    "I''ve learned that the reason why you can get the will of heaven and earth at all costs to inject the power of origin into the temporary promotion of cultivation is not that you really admire your qualifications, but because you have to use your body to fight against the thirty-six winged angels."


    Although she didn''t see through everything in Xiang Yang''s body, Mei Aoxue had already understood a lot. Many things she had not understood before were understood clearly at this moment. At the moment, her eyes were full of wisdom, and Xiang Yang saw a ray of appreciation from her eyes.


    "Girl, you don''t have to think young master I''m great. I''m not fighting against the thirty-six winged angels for you, but for myself. If this world is destroyed by thirty-six winged angels, I can''t escape. I''d better fight bravely."Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said lightly.


    "I don''t think you''re great, I think you''re stupid." However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that the expression on Mei Aoxue''s face changed and became a voice of contempt for Xiang Yang.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang was carrying his hands and was ready to play with an image of light clouds and light winds for the sake of the great righteousness. Unexpectedly, Mei Aoxue said that he was stupid. He immediately could not tolerate it. He snorted coldly, "little girl, you dare to say that I am stupid. If you have the ability to fight with that 36 wing angel, if you can fight each other, I will I''ll take you. "


    "I''m not that stupid. I know it''s not my opponent, but I rush forward to die." Mei Aoxue also carries her hands on her back. When she speaks lightly, she has a faint smile in her eyes. At this moment, she suddenly finds that she is not so disgusted with this human thief.


    For Mei Aoxue, who has been staying in the demon clan all the year round, although there may be some people who value love and righteousness in the demon clan, she sees more people who are willing to sacrifice the whole family for their own sake. Therefore, when she saw that Xiang Yang was fighting against the thirty-six winged angels for the sake of the whole world, she was very aware of the danger Xiang Yang was filled with a smile and appreciation. Of course, what she thought was one thing in her heart, but it was another thing to do on the surface. She had just been taken advantage of by Xiang Yang, and now she can''t tell what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ignorance."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. Instead of getting entangled with Mei Aoxue on this issue, he looked at the demon kings who were waiting to be released from the millions of barren mountains behind the border. With a faint cold light in their eyes, he said to Mei Aoxue, "goblin, I solemnly ask you, are you still determined to open a hundred The boundary of wanhuang mountain? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mei Aoxue smell speech, mouth slightly up, with a wisp of invisible smile, but she gently stroked a wisp of hair on her cheek, said with a soft smile, "if I want to let them out, what do you want?"


    "I admit that with my current strength, you may not be able to stop you from opening the boundary among the million barren mountains, but I am sure that I can kill a group of demons in the million barren mountains before the boundary is opened."


    Xiang Yang''s face is cold and murderous. With his current strength, if he really wants to let go of killing, no one can stop him in this secular world, even if Mei Aoxue, the demon family''s supreme power, is no less powerful than Xiang Yang.


    Mei Aoxue''s strength is not much different from Xiang Yang. They can''t really stop each other from killing each other. Because of the existence of the yin-yang contract of life and death, they can''t do anything to each other. Therefore, it can be said that as long as there are people who care about each other, they become the elements of the contract made by the other party.


    "You go and kill."


    Mei Aoxue has a faint smile in his mouth and a sense of teasing in his voice. "However, those who practice, no matter what the reason, will inevitably be entangled with cause and effect. When the time comes, when we cross the natural calamity, we will trigger the punishment of heaven. Under the punishment of heaven, even the strong people at the level of Daluo Jinxian will also be annihilated. The demons in the millions of barren mountains have gone through tens of thousands The number of years of reproduction has reached a very terrible number. If you have the courage, you will kill all the demons. I will not stop you, but I will appreciate your courage. "


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a wisp of killing intention and said in a cold voice, "Mei Aoxue, if you dare to untie the boundary of the seal, I will definitely kill the Fox family among the million barren mountains in the first time, and then kill all the other powerful demon kings. In any case, it''s hard to say whether I can survive the next battle of thirty-six winged angels. Before I die, I''d better make more contributions to this world, even if I''m entangled in evil fate. "


    As he said, although the will of heaven and earth again and again to ensure that there is nothing, but the battle of life and death, especially in the face of a supreme power, who can guarantee to survive, even Xiang Yang also dare not guarantee, in this case, he naturally has to do the worst plan for the people around him.


    "Dare you


    Mei aoxuedun frowned and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to destroy my fox family, I will destroy all the people you care about in this secular world."


    Mei Aoxue is the supreme demon clan in the millions of barren mountains, and is also the descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu. Jiuwei Tianhu is the emperor of the fox clan. Naturally, she has special feelings for the fox clan. Moreover, there are several descendants in the fox clan that she likes. If she is really destroyed by Xiang Yang, it will be unbearable for her.


    "If you dare, I will die with you."


    Xiang Yang also glared at Mei Aoxue. It can be said that both of them have the existence of people they care about. They can threaten each other as much as they can. Moreover, when they want to control each other, they can only use the people around them to threaten each other. However, they have no choice but to stare at each other, and no one wants to give in."Are they fighting like children?"


    Zhang lingshuang, Zhao Qingxue and Luo Yuqing, standing next to Xiang Yang, can be said to see clearly the quarrel between Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue. When they see each other staring at each other as if they are fighting with each other, they suddenly show a wisp of ancient strange color. Let alone Xiang Yang, after all, is a very interesting person It''s normal to make such a move. In the eyes of the three girls, Mei Aoxue, as a demon family supreme among millions of barren mountains, should have done the same thing. That''s not normal.


    "Supreme, please let me out."


    "Supreme..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the boundary of the million barren mountains is only allowed to enter and not to go out, for those super demon king level masters whose cultivation has reached the distraction period or even the fitness period, this level of boundary can only prevent them from coming out of the inside, but can not block their eyes. Although they clearly see what happened between Xiang Yang and the demon family''s supreme reverence Mei Aoxue Therefore, at this moment, when I see the two people staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes, they are full of resentment, and at the same time, they are constantly making requests from inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "Well, I say you two don''t be as angry as children, and decide what you want to do. Otherwise, the voice from inside is too penetrating." Seeing Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue staring at each other for a long time, coupled with the voices of demons begging for mercy from millions of barren mountains, Zhang lingshuang couldn''t help saying.


    At this moment, the voices of those peerless demon kings come out of the millions of barren mountains, which can be said to be very terrible, not to mention ordinary people. Even the strong men of the golden elixir period, such as Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue, felt the strong breath in the roar of the rising demon kings and couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue both snorted coldly at the same time. Then, they turned their heads and stopped staring at each other. Just when they thought they were going to ignore each other, they turned their heads again and looked at each other with a trace of hesitation.


    "Well, if you have anything to say first." Xiang Yang spoke first.


    "It''s over. I won''t open the border, even consolidate it. You are not allowed to enter it and kill at will." Mei Aoxue said lightly.


    Although the relationship between Mei Aoxue and the demons in the million barren mountains is not very good, she is at least the most powerful demon clan on the surface. Naturally, she can''t watch Xiangyang go into the million barren mountains to slaughter wantonly. What''s more, there are her fellow foxes in the million barren mountains. She certainly can''t ignore the life and death of the fox people.


    "Well, it should have been so long ago. As long as you don''t release the demons of millions of barren mountains, I naturally have no reason to slaughter wantonly." When Xiang Yang heard this, he suddenly showed a smile. Naturally, he knew that killing too many living creatures would lead to natural punishment. If he could, he didn''t want to cause too much killing. Now it is the best situation to solve the problem peacefully.


    "But


    However, if Xiang Yi''s eyes just look at me, she will not look for you


    "What? You have to settle accounts... " As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, his smile suddenly subsided. He was even more nervous when he heard that he would come to settle accounts with himself after he had fought against the thirty-six winged angel.


    What is Xiang Yang''s self-confidence in the face of Mei Aoxue, the supreme demon clan? Isn''t it just because he has super strong power? If he didn''t have the strength of a fairy, when he saw Mei Aoxue, he would have run away quietly with his tail. How dare he entangle with Mei Aoxue for so long. However, if his cultivation can''t be maintained at this level forever after his final battle with the thirty-six winged angels is finished. When the cultivation falls, Mei Aoxue can abuse him by sending one of the demons in the million barren mountains at will, and then he will be dead.


    Although it is impossible for them to really kill each other because of the existence of the yin-yang life and death contract between the two sides, it is feasible to use other people to catch and even imprison each other. Xiang Yang can imagine that if he was caught by Mei Aoxue, Mei Aoxue would let him live well, because this is related to Mei Aoxue''s life safety, but One is for fear that Xiang Yang will be killed and implicated in her; the other is to revenge for what Xiang Yang has done to her.


    "Well, goblin, I''m not used to having an overnight feud. Since you''re going to settle accounts with me after autumn, what kind of hatred do you have to settle now?" Xiang Yang glared and said directly.


    He was not stupid. He left some hatred in the future. At that time, his cultivation fell to the out of body stage and even the infant stage. How could he fight? He simply surrendered and admitted defeat.


    "If you''re not used to keeping an overnight feud, you''re just afraid that you''ll recognize that I''m not my opponent when your accomplishments fall." With a sneer on his face, Mei Aoxue directly says what Xiang Yang thinks in his heart.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang''s face was suddenly red at once, but he did not hide it. Anyway, the other side knew that his strength was only temporarily promoted. When his mission was completed, he would surely decline. If he left his hatred to that time, he would be extremely disadvantageous to himself.


    "It''s just like this. Anyway, either all the worries and resentments are written off, or we all lose each other and we die together." Xiang Yang simply spread out his hands with a rascal look on his face. Now that he has reached this point, he might as well say it clearly.


    "You are a real rascal." Mei Aoxue sighed. She couldn''t do anything about Xiang Yang''s directness. However, if she was allowed to write off Xiang Yang, she was not reconciled. Thinking of the buttocks that Xiang Yang had just beaten, she immediately bit her teeth and looked hesitant.


    "Well, I said goblins..." At this time, Xiang Yang spoke again.


    "You are a goblin, a thief. Are you trying to reconcile? A goblin, why don''t you die Mei Aoxue is hesitating in her heart whether she should reconcile with Xiang Yang. At the moment, when she hears Xiang Yang calling herself a Leprechaun, she immediately gets angry and gives a cold snort. She stares at Xiang Yang badly."What do I call you?" Xiang Yang touched his head and muttered, "forget it. Since we have signed the contract of yin and Yang life and death with you, we are all our own people. I''ll call you Xiaoniu at will. What, Mei Xiaoniu, if you feel uncomfortable because of what I just did to you and want to get revenge back, you can take revenge. How did I deal with you just now It''s just double revenge, isn''t it spanking? Although I''ve never been beaten, I''ll make an exception today to let you fight. "


    "You..."


    "You''re a chick. Your whole family is a chick." As soon as Mei Aoxue listened to Xiang Yang''s words, her face suddenly showed a displeasure color. What''s "Mei Xiaoniu" is really too bad to hear. What''s the meaning of letting yourself hit back and spanking? Is this kind of thing that a daughter''s family can do to retaliate from each other? This is bullshit.


    "It won''t work like this or that. What do you want? Do you want me to be responsible for you? Say I''m going to marry you after I touch your ass? " Xiang Yang was immediately dissatisfied. This girl is too difficult to serve. It''s really hard for him to marry her. It''s really hard to do it. When others marry a female tiger, they feel very sad when they go home. If they marry a peerless demon, they will be worried every day.


    "You''re in charge." Mei Aoxue was also stunned after listening to it. He was not willing to be spanked by Xiang Yang, but what could he do? He couldn''t beat this guy again. How could he get revenge? Is it really necessary to let him be responsible for himself? How can we see that it''s cheap for this little thief.


    For a while, Mei Aoxue''s face suddenly showed a helpless color. She found that she was really helpless when facing Xiang Yang.


    "That''s enough. We''re both clear." Xiang Yang laughed, clapped his hands and said, "that''s settled. All the hatred between us will be written off, and there will be no further involvement."


    "No way."


    "If you want to write it off, there''s no such simple thing, unless Unless you promise me three conditions and carry out my request unconditionally in the future, otherwise, you will not want to leave. "


    "I promise you three conditions..."


    Xiang Yang shook his head as soon as he heard it. "It''s impossible. If you want me to commit suicide, I can''t do it. In other words, you make some small traps and small inventions and let me try them myself. Am I not dead? Even if you don''t deal with me like this, if you are not happy, you will let me fight myself or let me deal with the people around me, or take me as the biggest killer of your men to kill people The uncertainty of the three conditions is too great. I won''t do it. "


    "I promise you that the three conditions will not go against your heart''s original intention, nor will they harm you. Let''s do it." Mei Aoxue stares at Xiang Yang and thinks that this guy is too smart. He can think of so many things in terms of three conditions. However, let alone, at the beginning, he really had a plan to let this guy be his slave for 100 years. However, it seems impossible now. Well, after making a decision, what will happen in the future.


    At the thought of this, Mei Aoxue''s face suddenly showed a smile, smiling at Xiang Yang, just waiting for Xiang Yang''s reply.


    "Are you sure it''s not against my original intention?" Xiang Yang looks suspicious. He always thinks that Mei Aoxue is a little too good to talk about. This is not normal.


    "Of course." Mei Aoxue nodded, with a certain color on her face.


    "Well, three conditions, three conditions, that''s the deal." Xiang Yang was afraid that Mei Aoxue would offer any more conditions. He quickly opened his hands to Mei Aoxue with a smile. "It''s settled. In order to show our reconciliation, how about a friendly hug?"


    "Who hugged you, huh?" Mei Aoxue snorted coldly. Her face was not good. Her big, smart eyes glared at Xiang Yang. The cold light in her eyes made Xiang Yang stop. She said with a smile, "if you don''t hold it, don''t hold it. As for the look of murderous look on your face?"


    "Thief, you are a lecherous rascal..." Mei Aoxue snorted, and suddenly learned more than a few words of scolding. However, as she said it, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re smiling. It''s beautiful..."


    Mei Aoxue''s smile was like a celebration from heaven and earth. The immortal voice burst forth, and the Golden Lotus blossomed in the void. All the people were stunned. Xiang Yang couldn''t help but jump in his heart. He thought of such a real fairy like figure who just held himself together and even was spanked by himself, his heart beat faster and faster, which was too exciting ¡£


    "Hum..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s stupidity, Mei Ao Xuedun snorted coldly and her figure flickered. She walked directly into the void and disappeared.


    "Thief, remember our agreement. Goodbye in the future is the time to fulfill the contract with you." Far away, from the void came the voice of Mei Aoxue.


    "Ah Then I''m going to hide from this girl. I can''t meet her before my own strength is improved. " Xiang Yang murmured with a helpless look on his face. His biggest problem now is that his accomplishments are only temporary. Although his own strength is not weak, which is comparable to the master in the out of body period, when he is really facing the peerless strong men like Mei Aoxue, his own strength is not enough to see, just like ants facing an elephant, it is boundless."Supreme..."


    At this time, among the millions of barren mountains, there were obviously the excited cheers of the demons. Obviously, they were all excited when they saw the return of Mei Ao Xue.


    "Go back."


    However, when they thought that their supremacy was to let them out, the voice of Mei Ao snow, full of cold and dignified voice, came into their ears immediately.


    "What..."


    The group of demons were suddenly dumbfounded. They rushed happily from the closed place to the border, just to be able to come to the outside world to feel the fresh air, and even to eat some delicious food outside. Who could have imagined that they were even pigeoned by their great supremacy.


    "Do you want me to say it again?"


    "Yes, according to the supreme order."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the direction of the million barren mountains, and saw that the countless powerful demon kings who had gathered at the border were all despondent to leave. Although Mei Aoxue stood up, they did not dare to complain at all, but they took the initiative to leave.


    "I can''t imagine that Mei Xiaoniu is so dignified among the millions of barren mountains." Xiang Yang murmured, feeling a little inconceivable. Of course, when he thought of such a powerful man who was in charge of millions of barren mountains just now being spanked by himself, Xiang Yang felt a burst of excitement in his heart.


    "Hi..."


    At this time, Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang across the border, with a faint smile in his eyes. As soon as he lifts his jade hand, a streamer whistles through the boundary and flies to Xiang Yang. After the light shows its original shape in front of Xiang Yang, it turns out to be a simple ring.


    "This is the ring of immortals in ancient times. It has unlimited space and the ability of defense. Even if it is a celestial being, it may not be able to break it. Protect yourself. Don''t let me lose my life like you."


    "Thief, remember our agreement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a long sound, Mei Aoxue''s figure went directly to the depth of the million barren mountains. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared, leaving Xiang Yang with a simple ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Give me a piece of ancient immortal? Is this girl so generous? "


    Xiang Yang held the "Na Shen Jie" in his hand, and his face was inconceivable. It was because happiness came so fast that he couldn''t believe that it was true. If it wasn''t for the knowledge of refining tools that he got from the will of heaven and earth, he could easily distinguish that the ring was indeed an ancient immortal tool that surpassed the ordinary immortal utensils Even if he died, he would not believe that Mei Aoxue, a little girl who had just yelled at herself and gnawed her teeth, would have given her such a good thing.


    This is an ancient immortal. It''s just a little weaker than the ancient artifact. If it is placed in the fairyland, it will definitely cause an earth shaking fight and killing. But Mei Aoxue could easily send it out. It''s really generous.


    "Since there''s something in it, please give me some storage."


    Xiang Yang murmured. With his powerful strength, he directly integrated his divine sense into it. In an instant, he engraved his own brand on the immortal utensils and completed the preliminary refining process. Then, he immediately understood the mystery of the "Na Shen Jie". As Mei Aoxue said, there is boundless space in this ring, even bigger than this secular world How much, even if the strength of Xiang Yang is comparable to that of celestial beings, it is impossible to explore how much space there is inside. If the user has enough innate power to resist the attack, it can even resist the attack.


    "It''s really a good baby. Tut, Mei Xiaoniu is worthy of being the only descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu, the ancient mythical beast. She even carried such a treasure and sent it directly. It seems that she must have a good relationship with her if she has the opportunity in the future."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that Mei Aoxue was really a local tyrant. If he had known that, he should have flattered her. Maybe when the girl was happy, she would give her some magic weapons of ancient immortal level.


    "Why Are these materials for refining alchemy? "


    Then, when Xiang Yang was happy, he saw that there were two piles of materials like hills in the infinite space of Na Shen Jie. After he had a close look, he was immediately excited. These were just some advanced refining tools and materials for alchemy. Even if Xiang Yang was given time, and with his current strength and the power of the mountain and river creation tripod, he would be able to let him Then refine the magic weapon of immortal level.


    "Woo Hoo Mei Xiaoniu, I''m really moved. "


    Xiang Yang felt that he was moved to tears. If Mei Aoxue was in front of him, he would rush up and hug the other party and kiss him fiercely to express his excitement in his heart.


    Of course, if Mei Aoxue knew that Xiang Yang was moved and wanted to kiss her, she would certainly regret sending Xiang Yang, a magic weapon of ancient immortal level. This is a powerful and incomparable magic weapon that surpasses today''s immortal tools. Even though Mei Aoxue is the only descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu, the ancient mythical beast, there are few treasures of this level. She gave it to Xiang Yang because of her admiration for Xiang Yang horse After all, they have signed a contract of yin and Yang''s life and death. If Xiang Yang dies, she will inevitably be implicated and lose one life. Even if there are nine lives and one for no reason, it is not her hope.


    "Hum Even if the love ring has been given, I dare to say that you have nothing to do with it. "


    When Xiang Yang got the benefit and was very happy and moved, the two women next to him, Zhao Qingxue and Zhang lingshuang, were not happy. When they had seen Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan, left, they had a feeling that their biggest competitor had left. Their mood brightened up. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, they flew in a void Xiang Yang is holding the ring and smiling happily. After seeing it, they are filled with sour feeling.


    "You misunderstood. This is not a token of love, but the compensation that the girl gave me." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    What he said was a big truth. Mei Aoxue wanted to kill him. How could she give him a love token? If it wasn''t for the fact that they had already agreed on life and death, Xiang Yang believed that Mei Aoxue would never have given him such a magic weapon of ancient immortal level.


    "You''re going to cheat the ghost." the two women''s eyes were fierce. They obviously believed what they had seen with their own eyes, but they would not believe the so-called explanation of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly turned helpless. He wanted to continue to explain the relationship between him and Mei Aoxue. But when he thought of himself in front of the two girls, especially in front of Zhao Qingxue, it seemed that there was no need to explain too much. After all, Zhao Xiaoniu was just her former boss. As for Zhang lingshuang, well, there seems to be no real relationship between them I don''t have to tell her anything.


    At the thought of this, he immediately rolled his eyes, and did not continue to explain. Instead, he looked at the group of black fog that was captured from Xin''er''s body, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "I..."


    "Boom..."


    That black fog is a wisp of spirit of a master in the Western hell world who is in a distracted period. Originally, it was full of ambition to come to this world and attach itself to xiner. When xiner grows up, he will be able to seize Tianda in this newly revived world with this physical body So as to make greater contribution to his noumenon.However, what he didn''t expect was that after he was attached to Xin''er, he was sealed and unable to move. After a period of darkness and fear in xiner''s body, he was caught again. Next, he saw the fight between Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue. The powerful strength like a God made him panic ¡£


    "Boom..." At the moment, after seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes again, he was afraid to ask for mercy. However, Xiang Yang didn''t give him a chance. Instead, he let out a roar, and a bright nine color light burst out in his hands, which covered him in an instant.


    "Come on, what is your background? How did you come to this world? " Xiang Yang''s face with the intention of killing, will face the two women''s helplessness into a murderous atmosphere, staring at this black fog.


    "Boom..."


    With Xiang Yang''s killing intention acting on the other side, the black fog turned into a figure and quickly knelt down in the void and began to tremble and say, "great, supreme existence The little one is bahana. She is a little devil from hell. By chance, she gets a stone that can lead to this world. Therefore, she embeds herself into this world with a wisp of primordial spirit. After knowing that the world is about to revive, she sees that the little girl''s constitution is very suitable for the little devil to be possessed, so she is attached to it... "


    "In that case, you may die."


    After knowing that the other side only got a stone by chance to enter the world, Xiang Yang was no longer interested in listening to him. His hands burst out with a brilliant nine color halo, which acted on the other side with a powerful destructive force. At this moment, a wisp of Yuan Shen from the Western hell''s distracted masters was separated It was directly destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, in the western world, a sitting old man with a red face and a purple aura on his body was reflected only when his cultivation reached a very high level. Countless men and women were looking at him in front of him.


    He is the most powerful and mysterious "master" in this country. He is often praised and worshipped by countless people and enjoys the same glory as the king of this country.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At this time, the "master" who was regarded as having the existence of universal magic power suddenly opened his mouth to highlight a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s expression immediately became depressed.


    "What''s wrong with you, master?"


    "Master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the "master" sat down, many of whom were his fanatical followers. At the moment, they were all nervous after seeing the master spit blood. However, none of them dared to move at this time without the master''s command.


    "I''m fine Pooh Hoo I''m sorry


    The "master" just said a word, but when his words and return rice had ended, they saw the invincible master in their hearts spat out blood one after another. At this moment, their faces suddenly changed, and one by one they became extremely frightened.


    This is their country has a thorough presence of magic power, now suddenly spit blood, at this moment, everyone felt like the sky fell.


    "Who is it? Who dares to attack the master


    "Asshole, what kind of means to hurt people behind your back? Come out when you have the ability, and let me wait for a moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of disciples and fanatical pursuers of the "master" all roared in low voices. One by one, they stood up and looked at all directions in order to find the enemy. However, because they were hindered by the rules and could not move, they would have violated the "master" rules. If they had left directly, they would not be able to tell even if there were a hundred of them Yes.


    "Who is it? Which expert here, small red wood Dong offended, please forgive me. " This so-called master is constantly whispering, with a look of panic in his eyes, and constantly whispering, because he is very clear that it is the one from hell who is destroyed that makes his mind tremble and spit blood directly. Although the original God is not very strong, he can come to this side of the world with the power of distraction It is a very extraordinary existence, but now it has been destroyed by people, which proves that the person who has destroyed this wisp of distraction is stronger.


    No matter who the other party is, the person who can destroy the demon God who comes out of hell is absolutely incomparable and powerful, and is not the person he can deal with.


    At this moment, the "master" with the strongest strength in this country, in full view of the public, fell on his knees trembling all over. In the gaping eyes of all the people below, he kept murmuring, as if he were praying devoutly.


    "It''s you."


    If this guy doesn''t kneel down and chant, Xiang Yang may not be able to find the existence of this guy in the vast world of people. However, it is this guy who is very devout. With the induction between the two, Xiang Yang finds each other and knows that this guy is the one who secretly gives Xin''er a black hand."If you send it to your door, you''ll die."


    Xiang Yang said to himself in a low voice, with a wisp of cold intent in his eyes. He lifted his right hand and pointed out the direction of the guy across the air. All at once, the sound of "bang" rang out. In this moment, the void roared, and a brilliant nine color light burst out, just like a leap in the void. In an instant, he appeared in front of the other party, and then in the other party''s frightened eyes Among the gods, in the eyes of countless people in the west, nine colors of light directly annihilated the so-called "master".


    "Boom..."


    After the brilliant light of nine colors flashed by, the so-called strongest and most mysterious "master" of this country was instantly destroyed without a trace, and there was no trace of any more.


    "If you dare to keep an eye on me, you must destroy your dignity in the future."


    After Xiang Yang killed two people who were in charge, he couldn''t let him get rid of his anger. He had an impulse to rush to the so-called hell world in the West. However, he knew that although he was not weak now, he could not be regarded as the strongest in the Western hell.


    "Wait, I have remembered your breath. When my cultivation is promoted, it will be the day of your destruction."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are full of cold light. Although he can''t directly rush into the Western hell to destroy the other party, he has already remembered the other party''s breath through that wisp of distraction. In the future, as long as his cultivation is promoted, he will naturally find revenge on the other party.


    Xiang Yang thinks that he is not a good man. Revenge is his style. Although he can''t kill the other party immediately, he won''t let him go. When he has the ability to kill him in the future, he will certainly kill him.


    "Xiang Yang, are you doing this for us?" At this time, Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue rushed to the scene and glared angrily at Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I''m just aiming at a little devil in the Western hell world." As soon as he heard the words of the two girls, he saw the anger on their faces. The coldness on Xiang Yang''s original face disappeared in an instant, and he rushed to meet him.


    "Well, what are you two angry about?"


    "I didn''t bully you, I didn''t bully you, and I still didn''t bully you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "Xiang Yang, when are we going to go to Kunlun mountain to save people?" Just as Xiang Yang''s face was wronged and he followed the two girls to explain, Luo Yuqing''s expression moved slightly, hesitated for a while, and suddenly asked Xiang Yang.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was slightly stunned, and then looked at the master of the misty sect who was still hundreds of miles away. His face suddenly showed a strange smile. It was very obvious that Luo Yuqing would talk about his agreement with the master of the misty sect to go to Kunlun mountain to save people. It was because the master of the misty sect sent her a message, otherwise It is impossible for Luo Yuqing to suddenly speak at this time.


    Moreover, although Xiang Yang did not specifically intercept the voice of the misty patriarch, he was able to feel the fluctuation of energy. When his strength reached his level, many things could not be concealed from him. Without thinking, he could know what the misty patriarch had done in his mind.


    "This guy is still playing tricks with me."


    Xiang Yang smiles in his heart. Obviously, after seeing his own strength, the master of the misty sect didn''t dare to persuade him, so he had to use her disciple Luo Yuqing to open his mouth. However, there was an agreement between the two sides. Even if Luo Yuqing didn''t open his mouth, Xiang Yang would also go to the misty clan master to deal with the matter ¡£


    "Misty Lord."


    Xiang Yang did not immediately answer Luo Yuqing''s words. Instead, he looked at the misty patriarch hundreds of miles away, and said directly, "please come closer to me."


    Since we already know that this is the meaning of the misty clan leader, and Luo Yuqing is only a spokesman, Xiang Yang naturally won''t discuss with Luo Yuqing any more. Instead, he might as well call the leader of the misty clan to come over.


    "He found it."


    In the distance, the misty patriarch who was standing with the master of Qingfeng Pavilion hundreds of miles away originally stood uneasily in his heart after he had passed on the voice to Luo Yuqing, wondering whether Xiang Yang would fulfill the agreement with him. Suddenly, she heard Xiang Yang''s voice. She was stunned, and her eyes flashed a flurry of color, but she did not dare to delay at all and rushed to Xiang Yang flies here.


    "Yes Item Real people. "


    When the headmaster of the misty clan came to Xiangyang, she bowed her hand slightly. When it was her turn to call Xiang Yang, she suddenly met with embarrassment. She found that she didn''t know how to call Xiang Yang. After a pause, she could only address Xiang Yang with the most common but polite method among the Taoist schools.


    "I have seen your master."


    "See the Lord."


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    At the moment of seeing the appearance of the misty patriarch, Luo Yuqing and Zhao Qing Xuedun showed excitement and saluted one after another. When Zhang lingshuang saw that the misty patriarch, a Taoist magnate, had such respect for Xiang Yang, her face was surprised, but she did not lose her courtesy, so she saluted in a hurry.


    "You''re welcome." The headmaster of the misty clan just saw Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue "flirting" with Xiang Yang. After seeing the two girls saluting, she naturally did not dare to be big. With a smile on her face, she quickly said hello to them.


    "Yes."


    The three men stood beside Xiang Yang and looked at the master of the misty sect with a look of excitement. Zhao Qingxue, in particular, had just entered the misty sect. To her, the leader of the misty sect was like an immortal. Even though she had seen Xiangyang''s strength as if she were a fairy, she felt very excited and felt that Xiang Yang was very powerful The misty patriarch is stronger.


    Zhang lingshuang is the most calm of the three. As a saint of the Heavenly Master, her own vision is not comparable to that of Zhao Qingxue, who has just entered the cultivation world. She has just seen the invincible strength of Xiang Yang and the incomparable power that broke out during the struggle between Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue. She knows that Xiang Yang has already been Surpassing these Taoist giants, although she felt very strange and puzzled about the rapid development of Xiang Yang''s strength in her heart, she was surprised and puzzled when she really saw the reverence of the misty patriarch to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s another powerful and boundless Taoist magnate who is being trained in front of the boss. Looking at her appearance, she is still cautious about the boss. The boss is really more and more powerful now." Below, seeing the misty patriarch standing in front of Xiang Yang respectfully, Bai Yu immediately widened his eyes.


    "Misty patriarch, the most mysterious magnate in Taoism, is also related to the boss." The Tianjiao of the Daoists such as Jianchen and Wang Chao recognized the identity of the misty patriarch, and their eyes were shocked.


    Tianjiao, as Taoist masters, are no stranger to the giants of Taoism. They are very clear in their hearts that the illusory patriarch is absolutely the supreme existence in Taoism. Although the power of the misty sect leader can not be regarded as the strongest, he is definitely the most mysterious one. Even the leader of Tianjian sect does not evaluate her Chang''s high doesn''t dare to offend the "women''s generation" among the Taoist giants.


    Now, the mysterious misty patriarch of the Taoist sect treated Xiang Yang with great respect. No matter who saw it, his heart was shaking. It can be expected that from now on, Xiang Yang, from the top to the giants of the Taoism, and the other common practitioners of Taoism, would no longer dare to look down on him or offend him After all, what he has done is really shocking."Lord, although the change of heaven and earth has begun, your strength has not been suppressed. If you want to go to Kunlun mountain to save people, can you do it yourself? What''s more, your real strength is the peak state of distraction period. It''s stronger than my strength developed under normal circumstances. I don''t know how many times. If you save people by yourself, you have a greater grasp of success. Why do you need me? "


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of doubts. According to the truth, the reason why the misty sect master found himself to trade with himself was because he was afraid that after the change of heaven and earth, the practitioners of the golden elixir period and above would not be able to enter this world. If he developed under normal circumstances, his own strength would be enough to dominate the world in this world. Now, if she does not know how much accident she did before, how much smaller than her own?


    "The real person has no idea, not that I refuse to do it, but because after the change of heaven and earth is over, the small space in Kunlun mountain where he is imprisoned is closed. It is almost impossible for me to find that small world. Therefore, the little girl has the courage to ask the real person to help rescue my husband from the sea of misery." With the color of loss on his face, the misty patriarch worshipped Xiang Yang deeply.


    After she learned about the change of heaven and earth, when the rules of heaven and earth did not suppress her, she was so excited that she planned to save people at the first time. However, she had just arrived in Kunlun Mountain, and had not started to save people. She found that the change of heaven and earth had ended, and she could only watch the hope directly destroyed.


    "He was locked up in a small world. What crime did he commit? Why is it suppressed? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a puzzled color. From the words of the leader of the misty sect, he had already understood that the leader of the misty sect was not suppressed in the Kunlun mountains because of ordinary things, but was directly opened up by people with great magic power. This is absolutely abnormal.


    We must know that there will be some ferocious criminals in any class. However, if we want people to suppress a person directly by opening up a small world, we can hardly get such treatment unless the person''s identity is very different.


    "He..."


    After hearing this, the headmaster of the misty clan suddenly showed a wisp of bitterness on her face. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang with tangles in her eyes, obviously thinking whether she should tell the truth or not.


    "If you are a big devil, even if you pass me the" purple sky god thunder formula "and have a deal with me, I can''t release a demon to harm the world." Xiang Yang frowned when he saw him. Although he had promised to save people, if the Taoist priest of the misty sect was a big devil, even if he was said to be ungrateful, he couldn''t help him. After all, he had to pay attention to the safety of ordinary people in this world The problem of danger.


    "No, no, he He should not be the devil yet


    After hearing this, the headmaster of the misty sect suddenly changed her face. She looked at Xiang Yang with a begging look in her eyes, and said in a low voice, "he was just possessed because of his practice. He asked the strong men of the cultivation world at that time to seal him in the small world of Kunlun mountain. In order to use the time to wash away the evil spirit from him, tens of thousands of years have passed It should have recovered. "


    "Crazy? They have been suppressed voluntarily. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, which proved that the other side was still normal. If he knew that the leader of the misty sect was a big villain, even if he killed him, he could not save the other party. Since the Taoist couple of the misty clan asked the strong to ban him in Kunlun Mountain, it was possible that the other party had recovered Or, even if it is not recovered, with Xiang Yang''s current strength, he is even sure to be able to cure the other party''s madness.


    "Since he wanted to be suppressed in the small world of Kunlun mountain because he was possessed by demons, it proves that he still has room to save. Since I promised you to help save people, I won''t break my promise this time. However, I want to explain in advance that if he becomes a real devil and there is no room to save, I will not let him go Let him be born, and even strengthen the seal. If you agree, I will go with you to save people. If you don''t agree, I will compensate you with other ways. " Xiang Yang looked at the misty patriarch and said his plan directly.


    "Well, at that time, he said that if he was completely possessed, he would rather die and die. Therefore, if he really became a big devil, then he would ask the real man to suppress him."


    As soon as the misty patriarch heard that Xiang Yang had agreed to save people, her face suddenly showed a color of excitement. Xiang Yang can be said to be her only hope now. If Xiang Yang also refuses to help people, then she is really helpless. She should not cry every day. Now when she hears that Xiang Yang is willing to save people, no matter what Xiang Yang says, she will Agreed."In that case, I''ll go with you as soon as I''ve arranged some common things."


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly and looked down at the people of the Xiang family. First, he scanned all the people, and then put them directly on Xin''er and Zheng yunqi. He whispered in a low voice, "it''s time to pass on my inheritance to Xin''er when my accomplishments have reached the realm of immortals."


    This is the most important purpose of Xiang Yang''s re-entry into the secular world, because he has a premonition that the battle with the thirty-six winged angel may become his masterpiece. At that time, if he has not passed on his own inheritance to Xin''er, his inheritance will be broken here. Therefore, he decided to stay here Pass it on to Xin''er, and then he can really let go of the war.


    "Boom..."


    As the voice fell, Xiang Yang''s body disappeared in front of several people. When he appeared again, the whole person had appeared in front of Xin''er and Zheng yunqi.


    "Mr. Xiang..."


    Zheng yunqi is holding Xin''er and standing at the bottom looking at Xiang Yang. When she sees the beauties around Xiang Yang one by one, her face suddenly shows a dim color. At the moment, seeing Xiang Yang suddenly appears, she is very happy, but at the same time, her eyes are slightly dim. Even the voice that she shouts out has a strange feeling.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang knew the change of Zheng yunqi''s tone and attitude. He sighed in his heart. The comparison of strength and identity between the two sides made them strange. Naturally, it was not something he could control. He just sighed and didn''t say anything else. Instead, he looked at Zheng yunqi''s arms and blinked his big eyes Look at your own xiner.


    "My dear disciple, the inheritance of my brother''s teaching you has come."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand. As soon as the light of the nine colors twinkled, a small world of nine colors was condensed in an instant, directly separating everything from the outside world. No one could see clearly what happened here.


    "Boom..."


    Then, nine colors of light filled the air, strong and incomparable in Xiang Yang''s body circulation, if not for the temporary confinement of the void by Xiang Yang, like a small world, I am afraid that people outside will be shocked to see the breath of Xiang Yang at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang has formed a small nine color world with its own strength. Only Xiang Yang and Zheng yunqi''s mother and daughter are in it. All the perception of the outside world is isolated. No matter whether they look with their eyes or use their divine consciousness, they can''t see the situation inside. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body burst out a bright nine color light, the light is vast, like the tide of the endless sea, wave after wave, Zheng yunqi has long been stunned, she widened her eyes to look at Xiangyang, only feel that now Xiangyang is like a real God descending to the earth, no, in her heart, even the real God down to earth can not be compared with the present Xiangyang ¡£


    "He has become the existence I look forward to." Zheng yunqi murmured in a low voice, with a color of loss in her heart. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s strength is beyond her imagination. If the former Xiang Yang was still in the scope of "ordinary people", now Xiangyang has gone beyond this scope and has become a god like existence. Although it is impossible for them to have anything to do with each other, at this moment, I see them When the distance is getting farther and farther away, she still can''t help sighing.


    "The power of inheritance is opened and imprinted on the mind and spirit. From then on, no one can peep at it, except the one who is superior to Dara Jinxian."


    Xiang Yang''s body glows and his mouth whispers to himself. The inheritance of his pulse is really important. We can see from his "cut the sky and pull out the sword" that this is a truly earth shaking inheritance that can shock all the gods and gods in the sky and the earth. Even after seeing the will of heaven and earth, he felt trembling.


    If he was not in a hurry to fight the thirty-six winged angel, Xiang Yang would never use this method to pass on the martial arts. Instead, he would pass on all that he could to his opponent xiner. However, he was short of time now and could only leave his own inheritance. Fortunately, his strength at the moment was comparable to that of celestial beings, which was enough to use some means to inherit, Protect xiner and this party''s inheritance intact.


    "Boom..."


    In the void, the nine color light is vast, and Xiang Yang''s forehead erupts a more dazzling divine light, and constantly integrates into xiner''s forehead. This is the real supreme inheritance, which is that Xiang Yang inherits everything he has learned to xiner with the strength of a celestial being.


    Sanba is only a registered disciple of Xiang Yang, and his inheritance skills are only good among the mysterious skills that Xiang Yang knows. Xin''er is different. She is the real inheritor of Xiangyang. Naturally, Xiang Yang has left her strongest inheritance to xiner.


    "The boy is really crazy. He really gave all his inheritance to this little girl. But he was so eager to inherit this line first. Did he expect what I wanted to do?"


    In the endless void, there is a voice full of uncertainty. This voice is very slight, but it is the voice of the will of heaven and earth. If Xiang Yang hears it, he will surely understand something. But now he is concentrating on passing on his own inheritance to his baby disciple xiner. He has no time to explore other things, let alone the will of heaven and earth in this world If you don''t want to hear a word, it''s almost impossible for anyone to hear it. Even if Xiang Yang''s cultivation has been temporarily upgraded to the level of celestial beings, it is impossible to detect the will of heaven and earth.


    "Well What is this? "


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of surprise in the void. Then, the human body incarnated by the will of heaven and earth appeared out of thin air. He stared at the distant void, and saw that a ray of nine colored light also broke through the void and quickly integrated into Xin''er''s body.


    "It turns out that he is the most powerful person in his lineage. This is the recognition of this little girl''s performance when they are the descendants of this vein. It''s terrible. Who is it?"


    "I didn''t expect this boy to have such a wait, so I''ll have to wait for it later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, with the voice of the will of heaven and earth with doubt, his figure gradually disappeared in the void, leaving only a faint energy fluctuation flowing in the void. Obviously, after sensing the strong and incomparable breath that appeared across the endless void, he disrupted some of the original plans of the will of heaven and earth, making him have to go back Calm down and think about whether you want to continue.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang is inheriting what he has learned to xiner. Moreover, this time, the inheritance can be said to be true without reservation. He has passed on all the supreme skills that he can and truly inherited from his master to xiner. Moreover, Xiang Yang himself has spared no effort to help xiner clean herself, transform herself, and forge a supreme foundation for her.


    There are too few people in the world who want to really have such opportunities. Even if it''s a descendant of a major sect in the cultivation world, it''s a real creation that can''t be met and can''t be expected. It''s only possible to get it when the world is recovering. It can be imagined that xiner has this chance With the inheritance of Xiang Yang, his future achievements are absolutely extraordinary.


    "Well, this is the breath."


    All of a sudden, when Xiang Yang was passing on, a ray of nine colors of light came from the void and melted into Xin''er''s body. Then, a faint ray of nine color sword Qi loomed on Xin''er''s forehead. After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt a shiver, because he felt his master''s breath from this breath."Master recognized Xin''er as my apprentice."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body was excited. It was originally his own decision that Xin''er should be his apprentice, but now even his master directly recognized it. It was really perfect.


    Xiang Yang did not deliberately look for his master, because he knew that if his master didn''t want to be known, it would be useless even if he did not want to be known. Moreover, from the breath that just flew in, Xiang Yang had already seen that his master''s strength was so strong that he even surpassed himself today, so it was even more impossible to find him It''s the master''s place.


    "Continue to pass on."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, the nine colors on his body were bright, and he constantly injected his own strength into Xin''er''s body. His inheritance was earth shaking, and naturally it could not be completed in a very short time. Moreover, because xiner was still young and could not bear enough information, Xiang Yang should carefully protect her bearing ability while inheriting the martial arts to xiner, Naturally, it can''t be done all at once.


    "Boom..."


    "What is he doing?"


    When Xiang Yang directly created a small world as a temporary inheritance place, people around him were shocked to see this scene. Even the two top giants of misty clan and Qingfeng Pavilion felt very puzzled and trembled in their hearts.


    "This guy directly includes two women, one big and one young, and one of them is a little girl. Can''t he do that kind of thing?"


    Even, some people with a bad taste are still thinking about it in their hearts. With a wisp of evil smile, they mutter, "this is really terrible. I can''t imagine that Xiang Yang is such a powerful guy and he himself is such a disgusting person. My God."


    "What is he doing in such a hurry?" In contrast, some people with bad taste, such as the headmaster of the misty clan and the master of the Qingfeng Pavilion, are puzzled and ponder in their hearts what Xiang Yang''s intention is.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s cultivation is extraordinary and refined, and his every move is watched by people all the time.


    "This is the eldest''s little apprentice."


    Only Jianchen and others know that Xin''er was originally Xiangyang''s Apprentice. Then, what Xiang Yang did was probably to inherit the skills or reward some treasures to Xin''er, but to their surprise, Xiang Yang seemed to be a little too anxious.


    "Boom..."


    Just when all the people were in doubt, the void trembled, and a magnificent breath burst out. This breath had a powerful and incomparable destructive force, which made everyone feel that they were all trembling and retreating towards the distance.


    In the small world formed by the nine colors of light, a strong and incomparable breath burst out of Xiang Yang''s body. With a wave of his hand, a wave of his hand brought forth countless refining materials from the ancient immortal nashen ring of Mei Aoxue, the most revered of the demon clan. Then a ray of fire appeared on the mountain and river tripod, which directly rolled up these materials and disappeared.


    "Dong..."


    The fire light on the mountain and river tripod disappeared, and the lid was covered, but there was another breath of great momentum brewing in it.


    "Refine a set of protective magic weapons for xiner, to reach the immortal level. However, the time for refining magic weapons is too long, so we can only ask elder brother Tiandi will to take action." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, and then directly roared, "brother, I want to leave something for my disciple to protect her. You should help me when refining tools."


    "You boy, what a trouble."


    "Boom..."


    Along with a helpless voice in Xiangyang''s body, at the same time, there is a void crack in front of Xiangyang, and then a myriad of heaven and earth''s original forces that twinkle with nine colors of light emerge from it, and instantly rush into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xiang Yang had a laugh. He had no great expectation that the will of heaven and earth would help him. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, the will of heaven and Earth actually returned to himself. Moreover, he directly improved his cultivation so that he could speed up his training. This is enough.


    Although Xiang Yang''s strength has reached the level comparable to that of celestial beings, and refining weapons is enough, the higher his cultivation, the more skillful he will be, and the faster his speed will naturally be. What he is most short of now is the problem of time.


    "Boom..."


    Along with the integration of the heaven and earth''s original power into Xiang Yang''s body, there is an invisible and powerful force into Xiang Yang''s body. This power is directly bestowed on Xiang Yang''s body. It is the will of heaven and earth that integrates into Xiang Yang''s body directly with the power of heaven and earth''s rules to protect Xiang Yang''s body and prevent his body from being burst by the powerful force of heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    "Up again."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. With the will of heaven and earth to protect his body with the rules of heaven and earth, there was infinite force of the origin of heaven and earth integrated into his body. His cultivation continued to improve rapidly. He could feel the mighty power in his body. His whole mind trembled and he could not help but utter a groan, It''s a wonderful feeling of continuous strength."Boom..."


    In the process of cultivation and promotion, Xiang Yang didn''t stop. His hands kept holding the formula, and the mysterious formula burst out in his hand. At this moment, the mountain river tripod trembled, and a wisp of mysterious breath flowed in it. It was obvious that the process of weapon refining had begun.


    "Item Brother Xiang Yang, are you? "


    What Xiang Yang has done is really incredible to Zheng yunqi. She has been staring at this scene. Seeing a crack in the void behind Xiang Yang, and a wisp of powerful nine color light flowing through it, she immediately widens her eyes, revealing an incredible color, and can''t help asking.


    This time, Zheng yunqi didn''t know what was on her mind. After hesitating for a while, she continued to call out Xiang Yang''s name with the address she had just known before.


    "I want to refine a set of magic weapons for xiner, so that her future path of practice can be guaranteed." Xiang Yang chuckled and kept holding one weapon refining formula in his hand, which made the mountain river tripod burst out one after another powerful breath. At the same time, he looked at Zheng yunqi and found that although Zheng yunqi had reached the innate state, he was very weak compared with the cultivator. His eyes were slightly frozen, his right hand pointed out, and he said in a low voice, "Sister Yun Qi is still and concentrated. I''ll pass on your practice."


    "Boom..."


    Zheng yunqi''s classical Chinese was stunned, but before she could say anything, she only felt a stream of information floating out of her mind. Before she could react to it, the information had already filled her whole body, making her feel dizzy and trembling. She knew that this was her great opportunity, and she did not dare to relax It''s about accepting Xiang Yang''s inheritance skills.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang has one mind and two uses. While inheriting the martial arts to Zheng yunqi, he uses mountains and rivers to make cauldron refining utensils. In the void behind him, nine colors of light are shining. There is still a continuous source of the power of heaven and earth, which is integrated into his body with the power of the rules of heaven and earth, so that his cultivation can be steadily improved, but there is no risk of his body being blown up.


    Of course, Xiang Yang''s inheritance of Zheng yunqi is not as good as that of his apprentice xiner. It is only after a short time that he has passed on a set of skills, and then he continues to use his own strength to cut the pith of Zheng yunqi''s Yi Jing, which makes Zheng yunqi''s path of practice more smooth in the future.


    After all this, he is immersed in the refining device of concentration.


    "Boom..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "Boom..."


    The villa surrounded by clouds is the residence of Gongsun sword dance in the secular world of the imperial capital. The whole villa is transformed by her array, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth into the whole mountain top. In the past, when the aura of heaven and earth was not strong, it was surrounded by aura, which made the whole villa look like it was in the cloud. Now, with the change of heaven and earth, the villa has been surrounded by aura Life, the aura between heaven and earth has increased by more than a hundred times. The originally extremely rich aura of heaven and earth, coupled with the cohesion of the array, makes the whole mountain peak surrounded by aura from half the mountainside. The aura even condenses directly into liquefied general.


    At the moment, Liu Yaqian and her son, Liu Lifeng, are sitting in the villa on the top of the mountain, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. The practitioners think that Liu Lifeng is a disciple of Xiangyang. Although he doesn''t get the true biography of Xiangyang like Xin''er, he is still the younger brother of zhenzhuan, and he is passed on to a supreme metaphysical skill by Xiang Yang. In addition, during this time in Gongsun Jian Dance under the guidance of practice, unexpectedly has been a preliminary introduction, practice to the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    Liu Yaqian is also practicing. What she is practicing is a unique skill taught by Gongsun sword dance. After thousands of years of practicing Gongsun sword dance, there are few inheritances. Especially some of them were found in some ancient Jedi, which is even more shocking. The skills passed on to Liu Yaqian is a real supreme divine skill She helped Liu Yaqian practice with her own details, which made her practice faster than Liu Lifeng. Now she has reached the level of seven or eight the day after tomorrow.


    At the moment, along with the two people''s practice, especially in Liu Yaqian''s mouth and nose, it is obvious that there is a light spirit fog absorbed into it, and every time she breathes out the impurities in her body.


    For practitioners, the cultivation of the acquired realm itself is a process of returning to the postnatal to the innate, that is, removing impurities from the body, making the body pure and just like a newborn baby''s physique. However, this kind of physique is more powerful than the infant. Only when the innate state is reached can we really start to build the foundation.


    Liu Yaqian has been in her twenties and thirties before she began to practice. No matter how she usually lives, there are more or less impurities in her body. After today''s cultivation and constant elimination of impurities, Liu Yaqian has finally been promoted to the innate realm. Only when she can truly be regarded as a person who has begun to practice Buddhism formally.


    During Liu Yaqian''s practice, Xiang Yang''s figure appears in front of Liu Yaqian. He looks at Liu Yaqian''s practice quietly with hesitation on on his face.


    This is exactly what Xiang Yang has done in Xiang''s family and handed it down to xiner. After telling the people of Xiang family and Jianchen to protect xiner well, he refined a set of magic weapons of immortal level to protect xiner, and left behind a lot of protection in xiner''s body. Xiang Yang came to this Yunding villa with Liu Yaqian at ease No.


    However, since the last time when Liu Yaqian met Liu Tianqian''s home, she didn''t know how to save Liu Tianqian''s house Because Yang was in a hurry to leave, he didn''t really get along with Liu Yaqian alone. Now, when he met again, he wanted to say goodbye, which made him not know how to open his mouth.


    "Mr. Xiang, time is limited. We must hurry up." At this time, a voice with a nervous urge reached Xiang Yang''s ears, which was the voice of the misty patriarch.


    In the sky above Yunding mountain villa, the figures of the master of misty sect and the leader of Qingfeng pavilion are looming. Since Xiang Yang has promised to go with her to save people, he will not break his promise. He has spent too much time to inherit and refine the magic weapon of self-defense for xiner. Now, there are only a few hours left between the time and the will of heaven and earth, He also once told the misty patriarch that there was only three hours, so the misty patriarch would be so anxious.


    "My brother is also a man of love." The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion stood beside the misty patriarch in the air. His eyes looked down at Xiang Yang. When he found the hesitation on of Xiang Yang''s face, he had a strange color on his face.


    After hearing the words of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, the headmaster of the misty sect turned his head and glanced at him. She couldn''t help but twitch. She followed Xiang Yang to come here in order to rescue her Taoist companion with Xiang Yang. But the leader of Qingfeng pavilion was different. This guy came purely out of curiosity, and he still followed him blindly, which made the misty clan leader He was very helpless, but he didn''t go to drive him away. After all, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion is still brother-in-law with Xiang Yang.


    Below, Xiang Yang heard the voice of the misty clan leader, and immediately got angry in his heart. He raised his head and glanced at the misty patriarch. He snorted coldly and said, "you don''t need to remind me. If you urge me again, you can go by yourself."


    At the moment, his heart was full of guilt for Liu Yaqian, but he was interrupted by the misty patriarch. He felt uncomfortable. If he had not made an agreement with the misty patriarch, he would have slapped him to death.


    "I..."After hearing this, the headmaster of the misty sect changed her face. She remembered that Xiangyang was no longer the former Xiangyang. Now Xiangyang''s strength has exceeded her too much, which is not what she can offend. Moreover, she has to ask for Xiang Yang. If a word is accidentally said wrong, it will definitely cause irreparable loss. Therefore, she can only stand and wait Wait, no longer dare to be good complaints, just hope that Xiang Yang can quickly finish things here, with her to go to Kunlun mountain to save people.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just worried about the time. Please forgive me."


    Whether it''s because Xiang Yang''s strength is not what she can imagine, or she still needs Xiang Yang''s help to save people, the most mysterious giant in the Taoism can only bow to Xiang Yang.


    She sighed in her heart. She could only stand quietly with the master of Qingfeng Pavilion. She did not dare to urge Xiang Yang any more. She only hoped that Xiang Yang could quickly say goodbye and go to save people with herself. Otherwise, if there was not enough time, it would be a real tragedy.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    At this time, Liu Yaqian naturally opened her eyes. Her soft eyes looked at Xiang Yang with surprise in her eyes. Then, she took a careful look at Liu Lifeng, the son of a practitioner who was still beside her. Seeing that her son did not notice this side, she immediately threw herself into Xiang Yang''s arms regardless of everything and held him tightly.


    "Sister Qian, I''m sorry."


    Xiang Yang held the beautiful woman tightly in her arms and whispered in a low voice, with a strong sense of guilt in her eyes. Especially when she felt the beauty in her arms tightly holding her hands, she felt a burst of heartache.


    Liu Yaqian is not the kind of woman who will take the initiative. From this point, Xiang Yang knows better than anyone. If she doesn''t really miss herself too much, she will never plunge directly into her arms when Liu Lifeng is practicing nearby. However, she will leave immediately after meeting with Liu Lifeng, which makes Xiang Yang feel helpless and guilty ¡£


    "Xiang Yang, are you going to leave again?"


    Liu Yaqian sensitively found something wrong with Xiang Yang. She raised her head and looked at Xiang Yang with a reluctant look in her eyes. But she forced a wisp of smile on her face and said in a soft voice, "if you have something to do, you can see you again. I have been very satisfied. I will always wait for you."


    "Sister Qian, I''m sorry. I don''t know how long it will take after I go."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly and hugged the beautiful woman in his arms. He was helpless. At first, he didn''t want to be a powerful man. He didn''t care about things like being respected by all kinds of heaven. As long as he could protect the people he loved, it was enough. However, things were unpredictable. Even Xiang Yang could not expect that he would come here At one step, I don''t know that after the change of heaven and earth, there will be a great enemy of thirty-six winged angels. If he does not integrate with the will of heaven and earth to fight against it, the world on this side has just revived and will absolutely not be able to block the attack of Thirty-six winged angels. At that time, all living creatures in this world will be destroyed, which is what he cannot and does not want to see, because he loves People and relatives are all in this world, and ordinary creatures can''t watch this world be destroyed. Therefore, in any case, even if he doesn''t know the way ahead, he can only go to the depths of chaos and kill thirty-six winged angels.


    "Don''t say sorry, I know you have your own difficulties, I I just hope you don''t forget me... " After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Liu Yaqian''s heart suddenly trembled, but she stretched out her delicate jade hand to block Xiang Yang''s mouth. While whispering, there was a light mist in her eyes, but the controller immediately took it back.


    "Sister Qian, I will never forget you. Although I don''t know how long I will leave this time, I will certainly come back to look for you."


    Xiang Yang said softly, holding the beautiful woman in his arms tightly. Although he had a premonition that it would not be very smooth to meet the thirty-six winged angel this time, he had a premonition that he would not be in danger. However, no matter what, he could not tell Liu Yaqian that he might be in danger. Isn''t that frightening to Liu Yaqian ¡£


    As for those who practice, the more powerful they are, the more clear they are about the risks they can foresee. Although Xiang Yang''s cultivation is not very strong and his strength is only temporary, it is promoted by the power of heaven and earth, without any side effects. In fact, it is the same as his own practice. Therefore, he has a strong sense of his own.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Liu Yaqian murmured in a low voice. The whole person was close to Xiang Yang and could not bear to let go.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly and waved his right hand. Two magic weapons appeared out of thin air. One of them was the immortal clothes with water blue light, which was just refined. The other magic weapon was a three Chi green front, which was breathing the sword Qi. The void pointed by the sword front was directly torn apart. This is not the sword meaning, but pure and incomparable No matter where the power is directed, the void there is broken.


    These two magic weapons can reach the level of immortal utensils. It was just when Xiang Yang refined the magic weapons to his baby disciple xiner with a mountain and river made tripod. It was just for Liu Yaqian that this set of magic weapons had Xiang Yang''s energy in it. After Liu Yaqian recognized the Lord, it could be used without Liu Yaqian''s own strength Out of the powerful unmatched protection function.Xiang Yang flicked his finger lightly, and immediately took two drops of blood essence from Liu Yaqian''s forehead and integrated them into the two magic weapons. Then, the two magic weapons of immortal level bloomed with bright light, which directly turned into two streamers into Liu Yaqian''s body.


    "Sister Qian, you can''t tell anyone about the existence of these two magic weapons. If they do, they will lead to disaster, but if there is danger, these two magic weapons will take the initiative to protect you." As Xiang Yang whispered, his forehead was against Liu Yaqian''s head, and then his forehead glowed. He passed on to Liu Yaqian how to use these two immortal utensils and other matters needing attention.


    These two magic weapons are real immortal tools. If people know them, they will cause countless strong people to fight for each other. Everyone is innocent. This is the truth. When Xiang Yang just gave Liu Yaqian a magic weapon, he had already used means to cover up all the perceptions of the misty patriarch and the master of Qingfeng Pavilion. Otherwise, he would not have been so Take it out with ease and in all fairness.


    "Boom..."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s body roared, and a strong breath was condensing and finally turned into a three inch sword Qi. The sword Qi was condensed but did not disperse. It rose slowly from the top of Xiang Yang''s head with powerful and incomparable strength. As soon as the sword Qi appeared, the void suddenly vibrated and was directly torn by the sword Qi.


    After Xiang Yang asked the will of heaven and earth to help him quickly refine immortal utensils, his strength rose again. Now he has surpassed the power of celestial beings. The power he can use now is earth shaking. Even he doesn''t know what level he has reached. However, this sword spirit is the result of his all-out efforts. If it really breaks out, it will be Xiang Yang himself should be frightened.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang''s heart was moved, and countless runes flashed on the sword Qi. Then, a drop of blood essence directly floated out of Liu Yaqian''s body, which made the sword Qi attached with Liu Yaqian''s breath. Finally, this sword Qi was directly integrated into Liu Yaqian''s body and hidden in her body. In the future, if Liu Yaqian was in danger, this sword Qi would burst out with the strongest force Protect her.


    This is the same as the means left by Taoist giants to those Tianjiao. However, Xiang Yang''s sword power is so powerful that it will be a real earth shaking event. It is enough to protect Liu Yaqian.


    You know, Xiang Yang''s strength is strong at the moment, but it''s only temporary. After his temporary strength degenerates, it''s impossible to condense such strong sword spirit. However, this sword spirit can always protect Liu Yaqian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "What a strong force. Is that his real strength? I feel he is getting stronger and stronger." When Xiang Yang tried his best to condense the sword spirit, the faces of the misty patriarch and the master of the Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly changed.


    Although they didn''t know what level Xiang Yang had reached, they could feel the increasingly powerful breath of Xiang Yang''s power. Seeing that Xiang Yang''s strength had been improving, their hearts were shaking.


    The reason why this sword spirit was revealed and broke out into earth shaking atmosphere was precisely what Xiang Yang did on purpose. The purpose was to let the countless strong people who pay attention to here understand that Liu Yaqian has powerful means left by him, and the means are very strong. Unless it is an immortal coming down to the earth, no one can harm Liu Yaqian. This is to ensure that Liu Yaqian''s safety.


    I believe that no matter in the Taoist school or hidden in this world, those old and immortal beings, after seeing Xiang Yang''s earth shaking power, saw Xiang Yang stay in Liu Yaqian''s body as a backhand. No one has the courage to deal with Liu Yaqian. After all, there is no immortal here, even if it is a million wasteland Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan in the mountain, is only equal to such strength. In the face of Xiang Yang''s sword spirit, even Mei Aoxue may have to stay away from the edge.


    After Xiang Yang gave Liu Yaqian enough protection, he looked at Liu Lifeng who was not far away. After a little meditation for a while, there was also a wisp of sword spirit brewing in his body. Then, with the roar of the void, the same powerful and incomparable sword spirit was directly integrated into Liu Lifeng''s body and became Liu Lifeng''s strongest inside knowledge hand Duan, however, Liu Lifeng is a disciple of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang can''t let him grow up in a greenhouse.


    Xiang Yang is very clear in his heart that as a cultivator, if he wants to grow up, he will naturally have to go through countless battles and dangers. If he protects Liu Lifeng as if he were protecting Liu Yaqian, then even if Liu Lifeng''s inheritance is amazing and his talent is high, he can''t achieve much.


    Therefore, the difference between the sword spirit he gave Liu Lifeng and that he left Liu Yaqian would not break out at any time when he was in danger, but when Liu Lifeng was really faced with the crisis of both physical and mental extinction, there was an essential difference between the two.


    "Sister Qian, I''m leaving Take care. I''ll be back


    Xiang Yang left a backhand in Liu Lifeng''s body, and did not wake Liu Lifeng. He quietly held Liu Yaqian for a long time. After nearly an hour, he was reluctant to let Liu Yaqian loose.


    "Xiang Yang, protect yourself, even if not for yourself, but for me For others who love you. " Liu Yaqian said in a soft voice, with a strong color of concern in her eyes. She was quick in mind and very clear that Xiang Yang was bound to encounter a great crisis, but she did not dare to show her worry for fear that it would affect Xiang Yang''s mood.


    "I''ll protect myself until I come back."


    Xiang Yang said in a soft voice. He gave Liu Yaqian a kiss on his forehead. Then he turned away with his teeth and stepped out. In an instant, he melted into the void and disappeared.


    "Xiang Yang We must protect ourselves... "


    After watching Xiang Yang disappear, Liu Yaqian murmured in a low voice on her face. At last, she couldn''t help but drop two lines of tears. She kept whispering, knowing in her heart that it was not so easy to see Xiang Yang again after this time.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the void trembled, and a graceful and holy figure came out of the void like a fairy of heaven. It was Gongsun sword dance. Her eyes looked at Liu Yaqian, and then looked at the distant void. It seemed that she saw the figure of Xiang Yang who was far away. She sighed softly, but did not catch up, but said to Liu Yaqian softly, "don''t worry Well, he''s just going to finish one thing. There''s no danger. "


    "Dancing sister, is he really OK?"


    As soon as Liu Yaqian saw Gongsun''s sword dance, she could not help holding each other, and her face turned into tears with missing.


    "It''s OK. He''s stronger than me now. Even if it''s a fairy coming, he can''t be his opponent. Don''t worry." Gongsun''s sword dance gently comforts her. She looks at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure with a sigh. She has just learned the rules of the origin in the place of origin. In order to meet Xiang Yang, she leaves in a hurry. However, it is still a step late. Xiang Yang has already gone to Kunlun mountain.


    Originally, Gongsun sword dance could easily follow Liu Yaqian if she wanted to follow. However, she could not bear to let Liu Yaqian be alone here, so she had to stay with Liu Yaqian.


    "He will come back."


    Gongsun sword dance holds Liu Yaqian in his arms and whispers in a whisper. Her eyes are also full of worry. She is very clear about what kind of powerful existence Xiangyang is going to face. Although Xiang Yang has the support of the original power of the will of heaven and earth, no one can say that she can guarantee that she can be here Survived the first World War."Dance sister, help him. You can help him, can''t you?" Liu Yaqian holds Gongsun''s sword dance and whispers in a low voice. Her eyes are delicate and powerless. When Xiang Yang was there, she completely controlled her emotions in order not to let Xiang Yang worry. Now when she faced Gongsun sword dance, she could not help but burst out directly.


    "I..." Gongsun''s sword dance laughs bitterly when she hears the speech. She wants to help Xiang Yang. However, her current strength is just a combination period. Even if she has just understood the power of the original law and her realm has been improved without limit, it is only in the aspect of understanding. Her real strength can only be promoted after the cultivation in seclusion. Today, she has not been able to help Xiang Yang The degree of.


    "Dancing sister, can''t you help him? Are you so good? " After hearing this, Liu Yaqian''s heart was cold. She looked at Gongsun sword dance with an incredible color on her face. In Liu Yaqian''s heart, Xiang Yang''s strength was strong, but Gongsun''s sword dance was more powerful. Therefore, she had great expectations for Gongsun''s sword dance. However, when she saw Gongsun sword dance''s face with helpless color, she stopped When the heart helpless very.


    "Don''t worry, sister Qian. It''s not that I can''t help him, but Xiang Yang''s strength has surpassed me too much. Even if I lose it, it''s useless. What I can tell you is that Xiangyang''s current strength is equivalent to that of an immortal, and he will never be in any danger."


    Although his heart was full of worries about Xiang Yang, Gongsun sword dance did not show his worries in front of Liu Yaqian. Instead, he chuckled and covered up his uneasiness and worries in order to avoid Liu Yaqian from being too sad.


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yaqian''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement and looked forward to Gongsun sword dance. After getting Gongsun sword dance''s affirmative nod, she immediately cried out with joy, "Yeah, that''s great."


    At this moment, if the staff of Qingxue international saw that their CEO, who was no less cruel than Zhao Qingxue, was as cold as a business queen, she was so happy because of Gongsun''s sword dance that she was like a child. I don''t know how shocked they would be.


    "Well, if someone comes to you again, it should be your good sister, as sister Qian said before."


    This is Gongsun''s sword dance. His expression moved and his heart moved. He directly displayed a dark light mirror in front of Liu Yaqian. Suddenly, he only heard the sound of "bang". A scene appeared in front of them. It was Zhao Qingxue who was talking about Liu Yaqian.


    "It was Cher who came back."


    After Liu Yaqian saw Zhao Qingxue, her face suddenly showed a color of excitement, and quickly said, "dancing sister, where is Xueer? Can we go to her? "


    Liu Yaqian and Zhao Qingxue are sisters in love. If she was worried about Xiang Yang at the moment, she would not see Zhao Qingxue and was so excited to go to Zhao Qingxue. However, she had already got the saying from Gongsun Jianwu that Xiang Yang would be OK. As soon as she relaxed and saw Zhao Qingxue, whom she had not seen for a long time, her face suddenly showed up The color of excitement.


    "Well, I''ll take you to find her. As for feng''er, let him practice here. I''ll leave a mental image and explain the situation to her when he wakes up." Gongsun sword dance Gongsun sword dance when she saw the happy color on Liu Yaqian''s face, she immediately felt a sigh of relief. Although she was also full of tension and worry about Xiang Yang, her mood for thousands of years of practice was not comparable to Liu Yaqian. She was able to control her emotional problems very well.


    "Xiang Yang, you can go to meet the enemy with peace of mind. I will take good care of the people around you for you, and I will let you have no worries." When Gongsun Jianwu saw Liu Yaqian''s smile, she whispered to herself with a firm look in her eyes. Although she regretted that she could not meet the enemy with Xiang Yang, her accomplishments had reached the level of fitness. In this world, it was enough to help Xiang Yang keep the people he cared about.


    "Let''s go."


    Gongsun''s sword dance thought moved, leaving a spirit incarnation hidden in the array. After Liu Lifeng wakes up from practice, he will tell Liu Lifeng where they are going. She takes Liu Yaqian and goes directly to the imperial capital, where Zhao Qingxue is.


    At the moment, Zhao Qingxue is in a small yard with her parents. Since the occurrence of Rubik''s cube technology, Zhao Qingxue''s request to offer Rubik''s cube technology to the official is to protect the safety of her parents. Therefore, Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, directly took Zhao Qingxue''s parents to the place where the families of senior officials gathered, and gave back a set of small four in one The family members of the country''s top leaders live next to them. It can be said that the safety level of Zhao Qingxue''s parents has been raised to the same level as that of the official top leader''s family members.


    Here, not only is it extremely safe, but the environment and various medical services are among the highest levels in the world. It can be said that Zhao Qingxue''s parents are the most suitable place to provide for the aged here.


    "Xueer..."


    In the courtyard of the courtyard, Zhao Qingxue is holding her mother''s shoulder with her hands and feet, whispering her yearning for her parents, while her father is sitting opposite with a smile, drinking tea and telling Zhao Qingxue to take good care of herself.At this time, the void is distorted. Liu Yaqian and Gongsun sword dance girls walk out of the void. When Liu Yaqian sees Zhao Qingxue, her face suddenly shows a color of surprise. She rushes forward and salutes Liu Yaqian''s parents, "I''ve met my uncle and aunt."


    "Eh, it''s Qian girl. She hasn''t seen her for several years. Come on, come and have a rest. This girl is Come on, please have a seat It''s quite simple here. Girls can sit at will... "


    Zhao Qingxue''s parents are not unfamiliar with Liu Yaqian. When they saw Liu Yaqian appear, they immediately smile and ask Liu Yaqian to sit down. Then, when they see Gongsun sword dance, their faces suddenly show a color of surprise. It is really Gongsun sword dance''s temperament is like a noble Queen, and her beautiful face is like a fairy They all unconsciously respect Gongsun sword dance.


    "Uncle and aunt, this is Gongsun sword dancing sister. She is my sworn sister. Oh, she has always taken good care of me." Liu Yaqian saw the tension in the hearts of the two old people, but she didn''t think it strange. Gongsun sword dance was too noble and elegant. Anyone who saw her for the first time would be awed and nervous.


    "It turns out to be Qian''s sister. Come and sit down quickly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, after Liu Yaqian''s introduction, the two old people were no longer so nervous, but they quickly called Gongsun sword dance with a smile.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. Just call me a little dance." Gongsun has a smile on her face. Although she has practiced for thousands of years, she is directly facing two old people with a younger attitude.


    "Come on, let''s have a chat."


    "The little dance is so beautiful. I always thought that Xueer and Qian were the best girls. I didn''t expect that the little dance was even more prosperous than them."


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, the three girls chatted with Zhao Qingxue''s parents for a while. Liu Yaqian cooked a meal in person. After several Happy Meals, they left the place where Zhao Qingxue''s parents lived.


    "Sister Qian, I''m going to the ice sea in the far north."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "I want to go to the ice sea in the far north." When the three went out for a distance from the courtyard where Zhao Qingxue''s parents lived, Zhao Qingxue suddenly said.


    "What? Why go there? " Liu Yaqian looks puzzled. The ice sea in the far north is the northernmost place in the world. It is covered with ice all the year round. It can be said that few creatures can survive in the freezing temperature. Except for those creatures born in the cold state, this Arctic land can be said to be a real bird without pooping, Because it''s too cold, even weeds can''t grow. If you look at it, there are no other creatures except frost or frost.


    However, what shocked and puzzled Liu Yaqian was why her good sister suddenly wanted to go to the far north. Although there are indeed some people who are born adventurous in the world who want to go to the extreme north for a challenge, there are very few people who can successfully return safely from the far north, which can be said to be extremely The North has become a Jedi beyond the reach of a man.


    Liu Yaqian knows that Zhao Qingxue has the same hobby of outdoor tourism as herself. However, they generally don''t choose these very dangerous places. They usually choose places with less risk such as outdoor climbing to release the pressure. Now she is shocked to hear that Zhao Qingxue is going to the far north.


    "You have always been very surprised by why I can develop Rubik''s cube technology. Now I can tell you that although those technologies in Rubik''s cube technology were developed under my leadership, they were not made out of nothing, but I have been passed on by alien technology." Zhao Qingxue turned to look at Liu Yaqian and said with a soft smile, "although I am conceited that my IQ is no less than anyone, or even surpasses most people in the world, I am not arrogant enough to be able to develop too many things beyond the world''s technological level."


    "I don''t remember you''ve been to the far north?" Liu Yaqian''s face is puzzled. Far north is not the place that ordinary people can reach. Even if some professional adventurers go there, most of them can''t come back, let alone Zhao Qingxue, such a delicate little girl. It''s amazing that she went to the far north and returned safely when she was an ordinary person.


    "Do you remember the years when I studied abroad? It was at that time that I went There was a naughty smile on Zhao Qingxue''s face. At that time, I was curious to go to the North Pole alone to challenge it. I did not expect it to be in danger. Later, after a series of adventures, the discovery of an extraterrestrial warship in the North Pole was the essence of all the technology of a super Technology Galaxy. However, unfortunately, I couldn''t get everything inside because of my lack of strength. I could only get some very ordinary things. After I came back, I secretly led a team and finally developed Rubik''s cube technology with continuous efforts. "


    "However, now that I am a master of the golden elixir period, I have enough strength to go to the ice sea in the far north. If we can get that search which contains the most advanced technology in the alien world, maybe we can build a powerful technological and commercial empire." Zhao Qingxue said with a soft smile.


    "A technology Empire?" After hearing this, Liu Yaqian''s heart suddenly trembled. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qingxue''s ambition was so big.


    Gongsun sword dance is quietly looking at the two girls. After hearing Zhao Qingxue''s words, her face suddenly shows her interest. She is curious about Zhao Qingxue. Obviously, it is not easy to build a science and technology business empire. Even if they have technology beyond the world, it is not so easy.


    When Liu Yaqian was almost in a daze, Zhao Qingxue stroked the hair on her forehead, with a wisp of resolute color on her face. Xiang Yang''s unparalleled demeanor flashed in her head. In her heart, she whispered to herself, "since I can''t surpass you in other aspects, and I can''t catch up with you in practice, then I''ll create a subject that makes you all shocked In the world of technology, when the time comes, technology will directly surpass the cultivation. When you travel, millions of warships will surround you to protect your Dharma. You need resources and use countless robots to help you find out, so that you don''t have to worry about cultivation. You used to guard me when I was most difficult, and I will guard you for countless days and nights in the future... "


    If Liu Yaqian knew what Zhao Qingxue was thinking at the moment, she would be deeply shocked, because Zhao Qingxue thought and did everything for Xiangyang, in order to keep up with Xiangyang''s steps and follow Xiangyang''s side.


    In order to keep up with Xiang Yang''s pace and her accomplishments have reached the golden age, Zhao Qingxue decides to go to the ice sea in the far north to find the warship with the collection of foreign science and technology hidden at the bottom of the endless ice sea. She hopes to fully inherit the technology inside and finally build a high-tech business empire.


    Zhao Qingxue''s biggest secret is to inherit the alien technology in the far north. Up to now, no one knows. Even her best sister Liu Yaqian and her parents don''t know why she was able to develop Rubik''s cube technology, and where the technologies that have made countless countries and strong people crazy all over the world come from She has never forgotten the scenes she saw when she got a little bit of inheritance of foreign science and technology. It was a scene in which warships in foreign technology could fight with immortal figures in flight.Originally, Zhao Qingxue didn''t step into the cultivation world. She didn''t know whether those pictures were true or not. She thought she was just watching a movie. However, after she really stepped into the cultivation world, she had gathered the original gold elixir and became a strong elixir of gold elixir. In her heart, she knew that the pictures she had seen before were not fake, and the immortals who could fly away from the earth were the immortals At that moment, she suddenly understood that the science and technology line was also a way to strengthen herself, and also a way to make herself become extremely powerful. Therefore, when she saw that Xiang Yang''s strength was far beyond her own, and even the strongest patriarch of the clan had to be respectful to Xiang Yang, she made a decision in her heart to go to the far north Ice sea is looking for foreign warships, so that she can be strong with science and technology, and repay Xiang Yang with the power of science and technology, helping her solve the grace of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai.


    "I''m still wondering how Xueer can suddenly develop magic cube technology. It turns out that she once got extraterrestrial technology. It''s amazing that there are aliens."


    Liu Yaqian was stunned when she knew that there were real extraterritorial planets, and then her eyes showed an incredible color. Liu Yaqian just started to practice. After all, her real practice time was still short, and she didn''t know many things. Otherwise, Gongsun sword dance would not have any surprise.


    "The universe is vast and boundless. There are innumerable galaxies and all kinds of creatures. If we have the chance in the future, if we can become a powerful practitioner and cross the empty universe, we are also aliens to people in other galaxies. However, the road of cultivation is too long Why, sister Qian, when did you become a practitioner of the realm of the day after tomorrow? Is it Xiang Yang who taught you that you can practice fast Zhao Qingxue was trying to explain to Liu Yaqian when she suddenly found that Liu Yaqian had changed from an ordinary person to a practitioner of the realm of the day after tomorrow. Her face suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    Liu Yaqian suddenly rolled her eyes in classical Chinese. It has been a long time since she appeared in front of Zhao Qingxue. Her good sister even found out that she is a martial artist of the acquired realm. This reaction is really too late and blunt.


    Thinking that she was just a weak woman who had no strength to bind a chicken not long ago, but is now a practitioner of the realm of the day after tomorrow, Liu Yaqian''s face suddenly showed a grateful smile, looked at Gongsun sword dance, and said with a sweet smile, "sister dance taught me to practice, xue''er, you don''t know, dancing sister is so powerful, she is just a fairy Women know everything. Even Xiang Yang can''t compare with her dancing sister. "


    "It turns out that dancing sister is also a practitioner." After hearing this, Zhao Qingxue''s eyes suddenly changed when she looked at Gongsun sword dance. She really didn''t expect that Gongsun sword dance, such a delicate looking super beauty, would be a virtual super strong one. Moreover, with her strength of condensing the original golden elixir, she did not feel the trace of Gongsun sword dance practitioners, which made her understand that Gongsun sword dance was anything Ordinary people who do not understand, or a super strong person who surpasses her too much.


    As for Liu Yaqian''s claim that Gongsun sword dance surpasses Xiang Yang, Zhao Qingxue doesn''t believe it. In Zhao Qingxue''s heart, Xiang Yang has always been the strongest, especially seeing that the patriarch of her clan is also respectful to Xiang Yang, which makes her heart firm that Xiang Yang is the most invincible existence. She doesn''t believe that Gongsun sword dance looks so beautiful Xiang Yang is as good as a real fairy.


    Of course, Zhao Qingxue is still very surprised that Gongsun sword dance is a practitioner, because she can''t see Gongsun sword dance as a practitioner in any case because of her golden elixir strength. This shows that Gongsun sword dance is stronger than her. How can she not be surprised.


    "Sister, don''t be surprised. I''ve just lived a little longer. When you reach my age, your accomplishments will surpass mine. I don''t know how much." Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled and did not deny that she was a practitioner. She knew in her heart that the woman who seemed to naturally emit a wisp of yin and mystery in front of her must have a relationship with Xiang Yang. She might even be like herself. Her relationship with Xiang Yang is almost certain, but she has not yet conducted any "in-depth communication".


    However, Gongsun sword dance is still puzzled. Zhao Qingxue''s appearance and temperament are the most outstanding in the world. If it really has something to do with Xiang Yang, how can she still be a big girl with yellow flowers until now?


    "Is it that the little girl just fell in love with Xiang Yang? Is that the so-called goddess has a dream and the king of Xiang has no intention of single Acacia?"


    "It''s not right. Xiang Yang''s romantic temperament is that every beautiful woman can''t refuse. How can she refuse? It''s really strange."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gongsun''s sword dance thought over and over, but he didn''t understand what was going on. Later, he simply stopped thinking about it.


    "Sister dance and qian''er, do you want to go to the far north with me? If so, I''ll contact the plane right away. We can take the plane directly." Just as Gongsun sword dance in his heart did not understand why Zhao Qingxue would be a big girl with yellow flowers, Zhao Qingxue opened his mouth again.


    "Xueer, you''re silly. What kind of plane do you need when you have dancing sister? Let sister dance take us directly. You can arrive in a blink of an eye."In front of Zhao Qingxue, a good friend, Liu Yaqian''s words became more and more. After she finished, she said with a smile that she held Gongsun sword dance and said, "dance sister, let''s go together and see what kind of alien technology Xueer said is. I''m really curious."


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled. In Zhao Qingxue''s shocked eyes, he waved his hand, and the void in front of them broke into pieces. Then, Zhao Qingxue felt that there was a red light flashing in front of her, and an invisible and irresistible force directly wrapped her. Then, she saw the darkness in front of her eyes, and after a blink of an eye, her eyes returned to light, She was stunned by everything in front of her.


    "This Is this the far north? " What appears in front of Zhao Qingxue is a world of ice and snow, which is completely composed of ice. If you look at it, you can see that there is a vast white world of ice. Even in the sky, there are continuous snowflakes floating on the ground. There is ice on the ground. No, no, it can''t tell whether the ground or the water is clear. Everything is just a frozen world. This is the land of the far north, which Zhao Qingxue used to be Zhao Qingxue once got the chance of extraterrestrial science and technology. She will never forget that experience or how she got the inheritance of alien technology at that time.


    "In the blink of an eye."


    Zhao Qingxue murmured in an incredible low voice. This is the far north. It is thousands of miles away from the imperial capital. However, it took only a blink of an eye to arrive directly. Such strength is not what she could imagine in the golden elixir period. She knows that the beauty around her is so beautiful that she feels great pressure on her. Even there are some Maybe it was a powerful and incomparable existence that surpassed the patriarch. For a moment, her eyes to Gongsun sword dance suddenly changed.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    At this time, Gongsun sword dance''s eyes jump a light purple light, she suddenly looks at the distance under the endless ice, where there is a huge space warship is immersed in the ice, if it is not for Gongsun sword dance''s strong divine sense, even can''t feel the existence of this spaceship, because this warship has opened the function of self concealment If it was not for Zhao Qingxue''s passing on a little bit that made this warship feel Zhao Qingxue''s arrival and take the initiative to show a little breath, even Gongsun sword dance could not detect it.


    "Interesting."


    Gongsun sword dance with a soft smile, directly holding Liu Yaqian in one hand and Zhao Qingxue in the other hand, and step out. In an instant, they cross countless distances and appear under the ice. In front of them, the huge space warship is shining with inexplicable light and shocking breath. This is what Zhao Qingxue once inherited from science and technology Alien warships.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Is this the spaceship?" The huge space warship, which is millions of feet across the ice bottom, is shining with flowing light. It looks very beautiful. Then, when Zhao Qingxue approaches, her forehead glows, and there is a faint breath on her body. It interacts with this space warship, which makes the breath of the space warship magnificent. There is an energy channel that comes directly to the feet of the three people After the man stood up, the energy beam flashed and three people appeared directly inside the space warship.


    They appeared in a hall, surrounded by unknown crystals. They looked perfect, as if they were pure natural. There was no trace of deliberate decoration, which made people feel relaxed and happy at a glance. Gongsun sword dance, at the moment of entering, sensed the crystal around, suddenly changed a little and whispered "It''s really the only seed of hope after that galaxy is destroyed. Even the warship itself is made of the crystal of the void. It''s terrible."


    Gongsun sword dance at the beginning of listening to Zhao Qingxue talking about this extraterrestrial technology warship, she had already guessed in her heart, and now she finally confirmed her idea after seeing it.


    "Sister dance, do you know where this spaceship came from?" Liu Yaqian''s face is puzzled. This spaceship comes from the void of the universe. It''s an alien thing. How could her dancing sister seem to be very familiar with it? It''s not normal.


    Although Liu Yaqian began to practice under the guidance of Gongsun sword dance, she had very little time either for cultivation or for practice. Naturally, she did not know that Gongsun sword dance had long been able to cross the universe and travel through the void.


    Zhao Qingxue also turned to look at Gongsun sword dance curiously. She was very clear about the real origin of this space warship. She was forced to make an oath when she got the inheritance. She could not tell anyone. According to the truth, no one in the world would know the origin of this warship. However, Gongsun sword dance actually knew it, which made her heart tremble.


    Gongsun sword dance said with a soft smile, "I''ve heard of it. This is the crystallization of several technological civilization galaxies in the universe that can compete with the civilization of Xiuzhen magic. Moreover, according to the legend, the development of science and technology in this galaxy has reached the peak, and even can exist against the sky. Later, it seems that it provoked them to be more powerful than they could imagine The immortal is also the supreme existence of the demon world, which makes the existence directly send down the sky punishment and destroy the galaxy. Later, some powerful practitioners have seen that under the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, there is a space warship breaking through the void. Obviously, this is the only seed of inheritance. If I am not wrong, it should be this warship. "


    "Cher, is this true? How could a galaxy so developed be destroyed? Isn''t that to say that this warship is the crystallization of all the technology in that galaxy. After you get it, if you develop it, you will be able to show the technology of that galaxy again? " Liu Yaqian has an incredible look on her face and a faint excitement in her heart. In fact, the route taken by scientific and technological civilization is similar to that of the previous secular world. However, the scientific and technological level of the secular world is too low to compare with the real super scientific and technological civilization. If they can really surpass the technology that the world does not know how many times, based on this If one side of the world as the foundation, to create a science and technology business empire, it is simply a huge project, is a great cause without precedent.


    As a commercial queen, Liu Yaqian has an indelible interest in commerce. If this warship is really the technological crystallization of the super technological civilization system, and Zhao Qingxue intends to reproduce these technologies in the world, that is to say, they can return to the secular world and establish a huge business empire composed of science and technology It can be said that it is her dream to re invest with Zhao Qingxue in their favorite industry, that is, to be in charge of business, and to be able to practice and do business together, which can be said to be her dream.


    For a moment, Liu Yaqian seemed to think of the future of the beautiful day, suddenly felt that the whole human mind was shaking.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a strong pressure came down, as if there was an incomparable master staring at them. Of course, this kind of pressure only shocked Liu Yaqian and Zhao Qingxue. For Gongsun sword dance, such a strong force, if it did not exist, could not have any impact on her.


    "Well..." Liu Yaqian''s accomplishments are only the realm of the day after tomorrow. Even the practitioners are not considered. After this undifferentiated pressure came down, she suddenly snorted and turned pale. The whole person almost fell to the ground under the pressure.


    "Boom..."


    After seeing Gongsun sword dance, he frowned slightly and snorted coldly. Standing in front of Liu Yaqian and Zhao Qingxue, Gongsun took a step forward. Standing in front of Liu Yaqian and Zhao Qingxue, a powerful momentum burst out in an instant. This momentum was earth shaking and instantly forced back the threat from the space warship.


    "Strength level test, the person who practices truth in the fitness period..."


    "Blood test, pure blood race, in line with the inheritance..."


    "Inheritance begins."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time when this pressure is forced back, there is a strong breath in the space warship, countless optical brains are constantly calculating, and one after another of digital information is flowing, which is the strongest only optical brain on this space warship.


    In all directions of the three people, there is a sound, just like countless busy people are calculating and estimating their everything. Everything is in order, but it will not make people feel any complicated. This is the existence of powerful optical brain technology, with its own intelligence, can quickly calculate everything, but the sound is not mechanical rigid voice It''s very nice to hear, just like the spring breeze blowing over.


    "Boom..."


    After continuous calculation, there is a ray of light falling from the top, directly enveloping the three people, and then the three people''s bodies shake. Countless data information is directly transmitted to their brains through this light, which actually opens the inheritance to the three people.


    "Eh..." In the light, Gongsun sword dance''s face first showed a faint doubt, and then, when she got the information, her face suddenly showed a wisp of excitement and was immersed in it.


    At the beginning, Gongsun sword dance didn''t care about the inheritance of science and technology on this warship, and even planned to directly resist this information to herself. However, when she really realized the information sent to her, she suddenly realized that the inheritance was not simple. Even if it was beneficial to her, it could be said that it was an earth shaking creation ¡£


    Because the information of inheritance attached to it is also of great benefit to Gongsun sword dance. Even if the science and technology are excluded, the information about the cultivator is enough to benefit her.


    This is the strength of the top technology galaxies in the universe. They are not just simple technology, but after the development of science and technology to the peak, they also have the same goal as Xiuzhen. Learning from some of them, they will also have great benefits for Gongsun sword dance.


    "Boom..."


    Deep in the Arctic ice sea, the huge space warships are shaking gently, and there is a wisp of mysterious breath circulating among them. No one can imagine that the inheritance of one of the most powerful scientific and technological civilization galaxies in the universe will happen to the three women. It can be imagined that after they get all of them, they can use their means Surely we can open up a world of super technology, and then the secular world of this world will change because of them.


    "Boom..."


    And just as the three women at the bottom of the ice sea in the far north are accepting the inheritance, in the depth of Kunlun Mountain, in front of a space array, Xiang Yang, the leader of misty clan and the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion stand respectively.


    "This is the transmission array that leads to the small world on that side. However, this array has very strict restrictions on access. Unless there is a specific opening method, if it is forced to enter, it will be directly destroyed by the powerful force of space, unless it can directly suppress the void with a powerful and incomparable force, and is not afraid of the invasion of the force of space that can destroy heaven and earth There are few ordinary practitioners who can resist the invasion of the destructive power of space


    As the master of misty Zong whispered, she looked at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation in her eyes. The power of space destruction was too strong. Even if she was a Taoist giant at the peak of distraction period, she would surely die if she was affected. Now, whether she can successfully enter the small world through this transmission channel is only to see whether Xiang Yang is willing to help.


    Although the headmaster of misty sect has the power of the peak of distraction period and is the most powerful existence in Taoism, even she dare not enter it easily in the face of the destructive power in the small world that has existed thousands of years ago.


    "Transmission array..."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. In his heart, he asked, "brother, do you know this transmission array? How can I get in? "


    "This is a small world opened up by a seven plundered immortals ten thousand years ago to suppress some demons in this world. The method of getting in and out is very simple..." At this time, Xiang Yang realized how terrible it was to carry such a super cheating device as the will of heaven and earth with him. After his questions fell, the will of heaven and earth directly told Xiang Yang the origin of the small world, and then directly passed on the starting method of the transmission array to Xiang Yang.


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the transmission array with an inexplicable smile in his eyes. Although he said that with his current strength, he was not afraid of the baptism of the space destruction that he would face after forcibly breaking into the array, no one was willing to waste his energy as long as he could save some energy.


    "If I remember correctly, this small world is based on an immortal tool. Maybe you can take that one away, which is a good magic weapon for you." At this time, the voice of the will of heaven and earth rang again in Xiang Yang''s heart.


    "It seems that this trip to Kunlun mountain will not come in vain, and there will be rewards."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and the smile on his face became more brilliant. His eyes turned to the misty clan leader and the master of the Qingfeng Pavilion. He said with a soft smile, "do you want to go in with me?""I came here to save him. Naturally, I want to go in with the real man." The misty patriarch''s face was resolute. When she didn''t know what was going on inside, she naturally wanted to be able to follow in. If something unexpected happened, she would be able to react at the first time. If her Taoist priest had been demonized, she could at least see the other side.


    "There''s an old man here, so I''m going to see it." If Xiang Yang is not here, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion naturally needs to consider whether he should follow him in. After all, it is too dangerous to go to an unknown small world. However, at this moment, in order to get closer to Xiang Yang, the leader of Qingfeng pavilion has decided to follow Xiangyang no matter what the situation is.


    "In that case, you two will follow me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, waved his sleeves, put his hands directly in front of his chest and made a profound formula. All at once, he only heard the sound of "bang". The transmission array in front of them burst out with bright light, and a force of space burst out, which was the situation when the array was opened.


    "This is..."


    After seeing this, the master of the misty sect immediately widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang strangely. "In the legend, the opening method of this transmission array is only understood by the descendants of the strong man who created this small world. Is it true that the real person is the one handed down by that strong man?"


    At this moment, the master of the misty sect felt that the whole people were in disorder. She even suspected that Xiang Yang knew the existence of the small world of Kunlun Mountain, but she always pretended to be stupid and did not understand. It was obvious that she wanted to see her own joke.


    "I don''t know him."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, glanced at the misty patriarch, and said, "my way of getting in and out was accidental. It has nothing to do with the pioneers."


    "No, he said at that time that he was the only descendant of the strong man who opened up this small world in this world. No one else could have access to it." The leader of the misty sect suddenly remembered what she had said before when her Taoist couple decided to confine herself in this small world because she was possessed by demons.


    At that time, the Taoist priest of the misty sect was the most brilliant star of that time. It can be said that few people could defeat him. However, because of his practice, he was possessed by demons and was willing to fall into this small world and never come out again. When he entered it, he had already explained everything. He even told the master not to go to him, because no one could enter it However, he underestimated the insistence on the feelings of the misty patriarch. Until thousands of years passed, he was still thinking of saving him from it.


    "No matter how I happened to get it, since we can easily get into it, it''s the best thing. Why bother with other things? Let''s go."


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and the magic formula in his hand had already been put into practice. When he heard a roar, a bright light broke out on the transmission array. At the same time, Xiang Yang waved his sleeve and rolled up the misty clan leader and the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion directly stepped into the transmission array and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "Boom..."


    This is a world full of bloody and black evil evil spirit. The scope of this world is not large, which is equivalent to the size of a small city in Xia state outside. The space is about 200 Li. However, in such a small space, it is full of black and red evil spirit.


    "This is evil spirit!"


    Standing on the ground of this small world, the three of Xiang Yang felt down-to-earth, but they could not see anything with their naked eyes, because the evil spirit here was so strong that they could not see anything through the red and black fog with the naked eye. Only with their divine sense could they see the scene.


    "Ah..."


    However, when the two Taoist giants of misty sect and Qingfeng Pavilion spread their divine consciousness to look at the world, they both screamed at the same time, just like a kitten who was stimulated by stepping on the tail. When they opened their eyes, their faces were full of horror.


    "These evil Qi can even cause damage to the divine consciousness, and almost spread into my body along the divine consciousness." The master of Qingfeng pavilion looks a little pale. When he looks at the whole space covered by the black and red evil spirit, his face suddenly shows the color of fear.


    Just now, if they had not been prepared for this, they would have taken back the divine consciousness in an instant when the situation was bad. I''m afraid that they have already been invaded by the evil spirit. If they are not careful, they will be severely damaged, or if the evil Qi is strong enough, they may be assimilated into the devil.


    Although she was still covered with black robes, she could see her eyes with a color of shock. Similarly, she looked into the dark fog not far away, and her eyes were more worried. She and the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion had the highest level of cultivation in the distracted period. She was only touched with a little evil spirit here, and she almost had an accident. And her Taoist partner has been here for thousands of years, is it possible that she still lives well?


    After entering the world and feeling the power of the world, she still held the expectation that the people she wanted to save could live well. The patriarch''s heart was shaken, and her eyes showed a ray of despair, because no normal person could survive in such an environment, unless the other party had been assimilated, Whether it is dead or assimilated, it is a great blow to the misty patriarch.


    "There''s only one person in the world. It''s interesting."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He had the power to protect his body, and he didn''t have to worry about the danger of being attacked by the evil spirit. Therefore, his divine consciousness directly covered the small world. In his divine consciousness, there was a man sitting motionless surrounded by black and red fog in the middle of the world. It was very likely that the man was The Taoist couple of the master of the misty sect.


    "Possessed?"


    While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, all of a sudden, the black and red fog around the man was rolling, and a dry voice came out, "it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. The three have come to the next world specially. I think they are here for me. Please come here to talk about it."


    "Boom..."


    As if in response to the man''s words, along with his voice down at the same time, see black and red magic Qi rolling, constantly toward both sides, instantly separated, there is a channel in front of the three people.


    "This is..."


    When the black and red evil Qi dissipated and exposed that passage, when they were in front of the three people, they could see that the ground was covered with white bones and countless bones, and even some places were still covered with flesh and blood. The three people were shocked.


    "Is this a mass grave? There are so many white bones that the whole ground is covered with white bones. " Qingfeng Pavilion owner surprised said.


    "It''s said that there were countless monks in this world, and there were some vicious people, even real demons. Then, those white bones are very likely to be the bones of the living creatures who are imprisoned here."


    "It seems that he has eaten all the creatures here."


    At this moment, the corners of Xiang Yang''s mouth twitched. When he thought that the other side was likely to be a man eating devil, even if he had invincible strength, he could not help shivering.


    This has nothing to do with the strength of one''s own strength. The most important thing is that the other party is a man eating devil. When people eat people in front of a normal person, people will feel very uncomfortable.


    "Duan Lang!"


    This road led directly to the man, even the black and red fog rolling around the man disappeared directly, revealing the real face of the other party. He was a pale young man without any blood color. When the misty patriarch saw it, he suddenly changed his face, his face was excited, and he cried in a low voice. The whole man quickly faced the other side Go ahead.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang and the master of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly changed their faces. They had already seen that this man was the source of the evil spirit in the sky. It was just the breath that made the world full of black and red evil Qi.It can be seen from the performance of the leader of the misty sect that this man was the purpose of their trip. Originally he was supposed to be a monk of the right way, but now he is surrounded by evil Qi, and becomes the source of the infinite evil Qi in the world. Obviously, he has been in the worst situation. Even if he was the Taoist partner of the misty patriarch and the right man of the Taoist sect, he is also at the moment Has become a devil more than the devil.


    If you are facing someone else, you just need to think about it carefully to understand this. However, the other side is a couple she has been longing for for for countless years. When you see the other side in front of you, your mind is trembling. In this moment, you can see what she is doing Some of them have disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    The figure of the misty patriarch disappeared in a flash. She appeared in front of the pale man with tears in her eyes and trembled. She looked at the white faced young man in a low voice and called, "Duan Lang, it''s me, I''m here..."


    The misty patriarch''s eyes twinkled with tears. Looking at the white faced young man, she had only the appearance of the other side. She put the young man in front of her eyes and the one in her impression. After being able to merge them together, she suddenly felt trembling. However, she did not find that the man was rolling with countless black and red demons.


    "It''s you. You''re here at last. It''s so good, so good It''s wonderful... " To the delight of the misty patriarch, although his partner''s face was pale and his breath was not right, he was very happy when he saw himself. Obviously, he did not forget himself.


    "Duan Lang"


    The master of the misty sect couldn''t help it any longer. The whole man rushed directly to the white faced youth, and he had to directly throw himself into the arms of the other party. After seeing this scene, the white faced young man was more excited. Even, he opened his mouth and showed a mouth of snow white teeth. He was excited and kept laughing, "OK, you''ve come just in time. It''s really great OK, ok... "


    "There''s something wrong with this guy."


    In the rear, after seeing this scene, Xiang Yang and the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly changed their faces. Qingfeng Pavilion frowned and whispered, "although I have never seen the true face of Liu misty Taoist couple, Duan Qing was an evil spirit of the times. He suppressed all the arrogance of heaven and made countless people unable to raise their heads. In addition, he was elegant and even some people How could he become an immortal in a thousand years


    I think of the evaluation of Duan Qing by the people in the cultivation world. Although Duan Qing was not as famous as Xiangyang, who was able to suppress all the people, he was also invincible in the same generation, which made many powerful old people feel that Duan Qing could surpass them and become an immortal earlier.


    However, Duan Qing at the moment, no matter how you look at it, is not as evil as the legend, and even more degenerate than it was then.


    "It''s normal, because he''s not the man he was, he''s a demon."


    At this time, Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, looked leisurely in front of him, and said faintly, "all the black and red magic Qi in this world is just the breath of the other party. It is already so powerful that it can be seen that his level of enchantment has reached the earth shaking Chengdu. What''s more, the role of these evil Qi is very simple, that is to find "food". However, if there is a little bit of food that can be "eaten" in the world, it will be devoured and digested by the dark red evil Qi. Obviously, the countless white bones on the ground were once living creatures, but they were all swallowed up by the other party and finally turned into white bones. "


    "Isn''t Liu misty and dangerous After hearing this, the head of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly changed his face. Although he and the misty sect leader had no relationship with each other, both sides were just giants of Taoism. Naturally, he did not want the misty sect leader to have an accident without any reason.


    When the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion looked at the misty patriarch who was rushing towards the white faced youth, he only heard a cry.


    "Duan Lang, what do you do?"


    "Chatter Well, I miss you, my food. You''re here at last


    Directly when Liu misty was about to plunge into the arms of the white faced youth, he could not help laughing. He opened his mouth directly. There was a whirlpool in his mouth that broke out directly. With an incomparable attraction, he was going to swallow the misty patriarch directly.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, when AI Lang was about to swallow herself, her face suddenly changed and became calm. Then, she reacted very quickly. A powerful force burst out. When she wanted to stop this attraction, she quickly retreated to stay away from it.


    "My food, since you have come, it''s no use escaping. You can''t escape Come on, go into my stomach and offer your flesh and soul. Don''t you say I''m your duanlang? As long as I eat, we can be one, forever together, chatter... "While the young man''s mouth was still open, a stronger suction burst out, and instantly swallowed the real yuan attached to the misty Zong Lord''s palm. At the same time, he quickly rushed towards the misty patriarch.


    "No, you are not my duanlang."


    "Boom..."


    The master''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t hesitate. He quickly grasped the formula with both hands. A flying sword shot out of her body in an instant and chopped at the other side.


    "Gaga..." The pale faced young man kept laughing. He did not look at the flying sword which was cut down under the control of the illustrious patriarch, a Taoist magnate at the peak of his distraction period. He held out his right hand and only heard the sound of "bang". The flying sword of the highest spirit level was directly grasped by him.


    "Hum..."


    "No, how?"


    The master of the misty sect changed his face. With her cultivation combined with the power of the best spirit weapon, even the masters in the fitness period dare not say that they would give the blade of the flying sword to the next one. However, after the opponent grasped the blade with his bare hands, it was as if he had grasped something unusual at will, let alone injured. His hand did not even tremble It''s terrible.


    "Click..."


    However, the next scene is to make the master of the misty clan tremble in his heart and spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person looks at the youth in horror. While grasping the flying sword of the misty patriarch, the young man not only does not get hurt, but directly grabs the flying sword and shoves it into his mouth, just like eating something delicious. He takes one mouthful of it and puts it into his mouth His flying sword was bitten off and then chewed and swallowed in his mouth.


    "He What''s his tooth? "


    In the rear, the leader of the Qingfeng pavilion was scared to death. Listening to the sound of the other party chewing, he bit by bit bit bit the best spirit tool and swallowed it. Even if the leader of the Qingfeng pavilion was a Taoist giant, he had seen a powerful demon before the world was lonely, but he found that there was no one he had seen before Compared with the young man in front of him, when he saw that the young man was about to swallow a flying sword of the highest spirit level, he turned pale with fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "This is a real big devil. He controls the whole world. Even the core of the world, the immortal tool that constructs this world, has been swallowed by him. If it is swallowed, I will lose a lot." At this time, Xiang Yang sighed with helplessness in his eyes. Since he entered this world, he has been looking for the immortal tool which is the core hub of the small world in this world. However, after he searched the world roughly, he did not see any magic weapon. Moreover, he found an extremely interesting phenomenon The square world is about to self destruct. Even if you and others don''t enter this world, it won''t be long before the world will be destroyed by the pale faced youth with countless evil Qi that can devour everything.


    In this way, the immortal tool that the will of heaven and earth said constructed this world should be almost swallowed by this guy, or demonized.


    "Don''t..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang raised his head and saw that the youth had swallowed the flying sword of the supreme spirit weapon level of the misty patriarch. After that, he suddenly passed through countless spaces and appeared in front of the misty patriarch. His hands, like being able to crack any magic between heaven and earth, went directly through the forbidden law of the misty patriarch and appeared in front of the misty patriarch. He grasped the misty patriarch''s shoulder.


    "Boom..."


    In the frightened eyes of the misty patriarch, the young man''s upper body disappeared from the waist and became a bloody mouth. His hands held the misty patriarch and thrust it into his mouth.


    "No Duan Lang, you are crazy Don''t... "


    The headmaster of the misty sect exclaimed. He didn''t expect that he had been waiting for thousands of years, and he even humbly asked Xiang Yang to help save him. He would eat himself raw as soon as he met.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, her reaction speed was not slow, and her whole body burst out with a powerful momentum. Accompanied by the cold air, the master of the misty sect had all the strength of the strong man at the peak of distraction period.


    "Boom..." However, when the master of the misty sect broke out her cultivation, the young people took on the black and red evil spirit, as if they were born to restrain the misty patriarch, and immediately suppressed the strength of the misty sect leader.


    The master of the misty clan has the strength of the peak of the divine period, but when facing the youth, it is useless at all. When her strength breaks out, she is suppressed by the other party in an instant. What can be seen is that the master of the misty sect is like a little girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. She screams in horror and is held straight by the other party''s two hands Then the firm grasp into the big mouth.


    "Chatter, come on, be one with me. The top cultivator of distraction period, after swallowing you, I will be able to eat half full. If I eat the other two, I will be able to speed up the process of swallowing the world, and I will be able to leave the world in a short time, chatter..."


    Along with the young man''s gloomy voice, his hands were holding the misty patriarch, and he was going to put the misty patriarch into his mouth. At the moment, he was no longer the Taoist couple who fell in love with the misty patriarch ten thousand years ago. Instead, he had become a real demon who had no feelings. When facing the misty patriarch, he only had to deal with it The "appetite" of food without any emotional fluctuations.


    Of course, this does not mean that he has forgotten the former Taoist priest of the misty sect. He has not forgotten that, as a practitioner, their memory will not be forgotten unless it is too long or worn down by external forces. However, remembering is one thing and feeling is another, For this young man, he remembered everything about the misty patriarch. For him, he could fully understand the weakness of the misty patriarch, so that he could suppress the misty patriarch.


    "Blah blah, I smell the meat. You are such a cute little guy."


    The young man has been imprisoned in this side of the world for thousands of years. After being possessed by the devil, everything is just his food. Even the once Taoist priest in his heart is just food for him to swallow and enhance his strength. Seeing that the master of the misty sect is about to be eaten by himself, there is crazy laughter in his body, but Yes, because his upper body has become a huge mouth, when the laughter comes out, it looks like a shiver.


    "Alas..."


    At this time, when the figure of the misty clan leader seemed to shrink without limit and was about to be swallowed by the other party, only a faint sigh came out, and a light nine color light burst out and turned into a thin curtain, directly blocking the two.


    "Boom..."


    "Asshole, who are you? Dare to interfere with our eating."


    This thin energy light curtain is like a layer of paper, which seems to be punctured at any time. However, it is different in the eyes of the youth. His hand can''t move even when the thin light curtain is stuck.At this moment, the extremely arrogant figure ten thousand years ago, and the Taoist partner of the illustrious sect leader of today''s Taoist magnate, became a demon, and his strength soared. Even if the strong man in the right period came, he was not necessarily his opponent. However, in the face of Xiang Yang, he was frightened. No matter how he moved, it was useless. Even, this seemingly fragile light curtain was unexpectedly However, in such a strong way, he directly blocked his two hands that surpassed the best spirit tools.


    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, the young man''s upper body has been restored to human form, but his face with distinct facial features has a look of panic. He glared at Xiang Yang angrily and said in an angry voice, "boy, who are you? Don''t mind your own business, or we will eat you


    Xiang Yang stood in front of the young man with his back on his back. He did not pay attention to the young man who was threatening himself with cruel words. Instead, he turned his eyes to the misty patriarch. Although the latter was safe, he lost his heart. He did not know whether he was just frightened or shocked by the sudden change.


    "He didn''t find a way to get out of here for so many years, which shows that he has been possessed by the devil for a long time. It''s not that he can''t go out, but that he wants to devour the small world before going out. He is not the person you knew at that time."


    Xiang Yang shook his head gently, patted the misty Patriarch on the shoulder and comforted him softly.


    After all, the master of misty sect is one of the supreme giants in Taoism, and he is also the most mysterious one among them. If possible, Xiang Yang would never want such a talented master to fall into love and decadent for this matter. Therefore, he could not help but dissuade.


    "In fact, I have already guessed the result, but I have been holding an expectation in the bottom of my heart that he is still good. Even if he is possessed by the devil, there are ways to help him. What I didn''t expect is that after so many years, he has been completely possessed and changed."


    The misty patriarch whispered to himself with a look of loss on his face. Even Xiang Yang had heard her sobbing voice from her voice.


    "Ask the world what love is, straight teach people to live and die, love is the word, the most heartbreaking ah." Xiang Yang sighed in a low voice. It was better than the existence of the strongest group of people in the vertical and horizontal sects, such as the misty patriarch. She could be said to be the sect of Taoism and the secular world. Besides Gongsun sword dance, the strongest woman would be trapped in love, and she would become as sad and tearful as a woman in the secular world.


    All things in the world can''t escape the word "love". Even if the illusory patriarch has practiced for thousands of years, her spiritual cultivation has reached a level of calm. However, when facing the emotional injury, a heart is still fragile.


    "Bitch, I''m not dead yet. How could you kiss me in front of me and other people in front of me? What about my vows? As a shameless woman, you are also a spiritual practitioner at the peak of distraction period. I think your accomplishments all depend on the absorption of man''s Yang. "


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, the Taoist couple of the misty sect, who had once dominated the world, was possessed by the devil and incarnated as a man eating maniac youth. When Xiang Yang patted the head of the misty Sect on the shoulder to comfort her, he was so mad that he swore furiously.


    "You scold me?"


    When Xiang Yang was stunned, he only heard the sound of "bang" and lifted the black cover off his body.


    "Boom..."


    Under the anger of the misty patriarch, he lifted the black coat which he had been wearing all the year round. After that, Xiang Yang felt a fragrant wind coming to his face. When he saw clearly the appearance of the misty patriarch, he took a breath of cold air.


    At the moment, the misty patriarch revealed her original true face. Under the black coat, it was a pale pink long skirt. The skirt set off her tall posture perfectly. Liu Yuemei, smart big eyes, a small melon seed face, Qiong nose cocked up, thin lips slightly raised, with a wisp of playful breath, skin like a bright moon Congzhi, whose body is like a fairy in the Moon Palace, is a beautiful woman who is suffocating.


    "Although you and I are Taoist partners on the surface, they are only determined by the master. Although we love each other, we obey the rules and regulations, and never have any pleasant behavior. In those years, I told you that if you don''t go out of this small world, I will be filial for you for one day. For thousands of years, I have covered myself under a black coat, even if I am a man Few women know that, however, what I do like this is the sarcasm you give me after you are possessed by the devil. Even if you are possessed, your memory of me is still there. You should not be like this. In this case, from now on, I will restore my freedom and never wear this black robe for you. You and I will be broken. "


    The headmaster of the misty clan snorted coldly, with a resolute color on her face. Although there was still a sad color in the deep of her eyes, the whole person suddenly changed. This is because she suddenly realized that after ten thousand years of waiting and ten thousand years'' dream suddenly disillusioned at this moment, it can be said that the whole person suddenly wakes up, and from then on, she will never cover it Cover your beautiful figure."Asshole ah ah ah ah..."


    "Bitch, you cunt..."


    After seeing the young man, he became more and more angry and kept roaring. Suddenly, a powerful momentum broke out in his body. Under this momentum, there was a powerful and incomparable evil spirit.


    "Boom..."


    The whole body of the youth trembled. At this moment, his whole body seemed to turn into a whirlpool. A powerful and incomparable suction burst out, which made all the evil spirits in the whole small world boil up.


    "It was originally intended to wait for the destruction of this world before recovering these forces. Since you don''t know how to live or die, you should all die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "Boom..."


    The youth let out an angry roar. Then, the whole world was shaking. Countless black breath rushed towards the youth, and the breath from the youth became more and more powerful. Even the hands confined by the thin nine color light curtain burst out with it, and a powerful force burst out, which even directly took Xiang Yang''s hand The nine colored light curtain was shattered.


    "Bang..."


    "Boom..."


    Seeing that he finally regained his freedom, the young man quickly retreated to the rear and suddenly appeared in the void in the distance. He didn''t stop until he was tens of miles away from Xiang Yang. With a satisfied look on his face, he looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer and roared, "when your accomplishments are fully restored to the peak, it will be yours When you die. "


    "Boom..."


    Then, the young man opened his arms, and the whole person seemed to turn into a huge whirlpool. All the black and red magic Qi of the whole world all flowed into his body, making his whole human breath continuously improve.


    "This guy hasn''t realized that the strength gap between the two sides is too big? He really thought that his accomplishments would be invincible after all his accomplishments were restored to the peak. Alas, was he so arrogant before he became a demon? " Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Liu wumiao, the leader of the illustrious clan. With a look of curiosity on his face, could he make a man stupid after being possessed by the devil? This guy really thinks that after absorbing his evil spirit in this world, he can really be invincible. I don''t know where he comes from.


    Xiang Yang has seen it for a long time. Even if this guy devours the small world, his accomplishments can''t be so strong. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s strength has surpassed that of Tianxian. Even if the young man''s cultivation can be improved any more, he will reach the period of plunder. Even if he has not survived the natural calamity, he will not be strong He may become a fairy or a devil, because the evil Qi is not enough to support his promotion to that level.


    The head of the misty clan looked at Xiang Yang, and her face was calm. Only when she put her eyes on Xiang Yang''s face, her eyes would flash slightly. She shook her head gently and said to Xiang Yang in a low voice, "the past is gone. This demon is so cruel. If you put it outside, it will certainly harm all living beings, and ask Xiang Keqing to kill this demon So that he will not go out and harm people. "


    At this time, the headmaster of the misty sect directly called Xiang Yang as the guest Qing. He was no longer as respectful to Xiang Yang as he had been before, for fear of offending Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    After the master of the misty sect said something, Xiang Yang did not respond, but Qingfeng Pavilion resident took a breath. He murmured in his heart, "it''s true that they all say that the most poisonous woman''s heart is. It''s true that this woman was crying for her husband. When she saw that the other party was going to kill her, she resolutely changed her words It will destroy the other party. "


    It''s true that the master of the misty sect has changed too fast. Not long ago, in order to ask Xiang Yang to help her, she even gave up her status as a Taoist giant and held her posture low. This shows how deeply she is about that Taoist couple.


    After hearing the voice of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion taking a breath, Liu wumiao, the leader of the misty sect, said faintly, "he was possessed by the devil, and when he was still awake, he had already predicted the possible final outcome. At that time, he found me, because I was the only one in the world who was related to him. Let me promise that if I saw him again in the future, and If he is completely possessed, he must be killed, because he does not want to see himself harming people. Therefore, since he is completely possessed at the moment, I should help him fulfill his last wish. "


    "Cough It''s true. Even I don''t want to be like this myself. " After seeing his own idea was discovered by the misty patriarch, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly felt embarrassed and explained in a hurry.


    Xiang Yang is a young man who is standing in the air and looking at tens of miles away. He is absorbing the countless black and red evil spirits in this small world wholeheartedly, and his face has a faint smile.


    "Boom..."


    Before Xiang Yang began to speak, he suddenly heard a roar. The center of this small world suddenly exploded. A hundred Zhang sized sword rose into the sky from below, and flew directly towards the youth with a strong sense of sword.


    "Inferior to fairy sword."


    Xiang Yang, who had been ready to kill the young man, suddenly showed an unexpected look on his face when he saw this fairy sword flying up. The hand he had intended to raise was put down again, and then he looked at the fairy sword flying up from the ground.


    "The will of heaven and earth did not deceive me. The foundation of this small world is such a inferior immortal tool, and it is still a fairy sword. Although it is not comparable to my infinite sword, it is also very good."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that although he had been looking for the smell of this immortal instrument before, because the small world was built on the basis of immortal utensils, it can be said that the whole small world has the smell of immortal utensils. Therefore, it is not so easy for him to find the location of this immortal tool. Now, there is a fairy sword, and Xiang Yang has seed It''s the surprise of the pie."I''ve been waiting for you."


    When the young man saw this powerful and powerful sword, he did not show any shock. Instead, a ray of joy appeared on his face. He pinched the magic formula with both hands. A black red evil spirit burst out. In the roar, a rune was branded on the sword. Suddenly, the sword seemed to meet the master, and flew towards the young man in a gentle circle Flying around him.


    "Well, the magic weapon of our ancestors was finally born."


    The young man once grasped this sword, and his face was full of excitement. His real identity was the descendant of the super immortal who opened up this small world. Therefore, he knew how to control the immortal sword. Otherwise, the immortal and the devil were not at the same time. He had already turned into a demon. How could he control this fairy sword?


    "Boom..." A strong and incomparable breath broke out from the young man holding the immortal sword. Although his evil spirit was towering, he had two extremes when combined with the immortal sword. On the one hand, he killed the big devil in the world, on the other hand, he was surrounded by immortal spirit. After two different kinds of breath appeared in his body, his whole momentum changed As if earth shaking, as if to be able to destroy all the same, this is a double heaven.


    "Is this a fairy?"


    When he saw this fairy sword, both the master of the misty sect and the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion changed their faces. A fairy sword would have an incomparable effect on the practitioners. Although the young man had a strong cultivation, it was just equivalent to a perfect match. At the moment, the immortal sword was in hand, and his explosive strength was earth shaking and had reached a higher level Even at this moment, both of them doubted whether the young man had broken through the boundary of the cultivator and reached the level of immortal.


    "Boom..."


    However, before they were able to react from the shock, they heard a continuous burst of roar, and then there was a breath of astonishing destruction circulating in the world.


    "The world is going to be destroyed."


    Sensing that the world is shaking, and then the sky is falling apart. In the sky, a series of void cracks appear directly, and countless chaotic gas is surging, and the chaotic gas with destructive breath constantly bursts out, accelerating the collapse of this world. Countless cracks also burst out on the ground, and the chaotic force with destructive breath bursts out In an instant, the whole world began to be destroyed.


    "What about this?"


    The faces of the leaders of the Qingfeng Pavilion and the misty clan suddenly changed. Although they were the strong ones at the peak of the distraction period, they could not resist the destructive force under the destructive force of the world. Only by looking at Xiang Yang, could Xiang Yang take them away from the small world of destruction.


    "You go to hell."


    At this time, the youth in the distance burst out a breath of earth shaking, holding a sword in one hand and directly cutting down at Xiang Yang with a sword in the air.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful sword spirit and strange evil spirit erupted in it. The power of this sword was equal to that of the monks during the robbery period. A sword was cut across the sky. In the distance, a powerful sword spirit made the master of misty sect and the master of Qingfeng Pavilion tremble.


    "Just the light of ants."


    Xiang Yang sighed and stretched out his right hand. His right hand was crystal clear, slender and white, beautiful and flawless. It was not the hand that a rough man should have. Even, this hand would make countless women envious.


    "Boom..."


    After shooting such a light hand, a breath of earth shaking air suddenly erupted. The nine color light condensed, and instantly turned into a light palm emitting nine color light. This palm print with nine color light was pushed across the sky, and the void was all calmed down, whether it was the sword spirit that could destroy the heaven and earth or the destruction brought by the collapse of the world The power of extermination, all instantly become ancient well, will no longer have any violent influence.


    "This How could it be? "


    "No, how could there be such a strong man in the lower bound? You''re not from the lower world. Are you immortal? No, no, no, how can you... "


    "Boom..."


    Seeing the power of this palm, the young man''s face changed greatly. Then the immortal sword in his hand burst out bright sword light. When he was about to use the immortal sword to resist Xiang Yang''s attack, it was too late. He only heard the sound of "bang". The palm of the hand with nine colors of light flashed on his body in an instant, making his whole person explode in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time when the youth exploded, the void which had been held by this palm suddenly burst out. The more powerful destructive force flowed through it. The earth shaking explosion came from all directions. No matter under the feet of Xiangyang or the sky, all sides collapsed in an instant. This small world entered a stage of total destruction.


    "Let''s go."Xiang Yang''s sleeves rolled, and the sword instantly turned into a stream of light, which was collected into the receiving God ring. Then, he directly disappeared with the misty clan leader and the Qingfeng Pavilion leader.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time when the three people disappeared, the world exploded instantly, just like a powder keg that had been suppressed constantly exploding in it. In this moment, the world of this side collapsed instantly.


    "Boom..."


    A small world, together with the young man who has been completely possessed by the devil and has achieved the cultivation of the strong man who has been through the robbery period, is destroyed in the invisible, and the power of chaos emerges. After a long time, the void and chaos return to calm again, and there is no trace of the existence of this small world.


    This small world was created by a strong man who scattered immortals. The final destruction also disappeared with the disappearance of the youth''s body and spirit. It is the so-called fate that comes and goes, which is the fixed number of the way of heaven in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Boom..."


    In the secular world, in the Kunlun Mountains, with a ray of nine colors flashing, Xiang Yang, the misty clan leader and the Qingfeng Pavilion leader appear in the periphery of the transmission array. Although the small world has been broken, it does not affect Xiang Yang to leave the transmission array in time with the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion and the master of the misty clan.


    "Boom..." Soon after they appeared, they heard only a roar. The transmission array in front of them gave out a bright light. With the breath of destruction, the whole transmission array broke into pieces.


    "The demon world of this side is destroyed after all."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. This transmission array is really connected with that small world. The final collapse of the transmission array proves that the world has been truly and completely destroyed.


    The universe is under the jurisdiction of chaos. In this way, everything must abide by the four words "reincarnation of life and death". Unless you can really break away from everything and break the way of heaven to achieve the supreme existence, otherwise, even a world will collapse.


    A small world is created, although it is not big, but it implies the principle of heaven. The existence of a small world naturally has its own reason, and the destruction is also because there is no reason for the existence of that small world. This is a cycle of causality, which is a cycle of samsara.


    The expression on Xiang Yang''s face is very plain. It can be said that there is no joy or sorrow on his face. If it was him before, he didn''t know what the reincarnation of life and death was. However, now his cultivation has surpassed the existence of celestial beings. Although his cultivation is only temporary, at the moment when his cultivation is promoted, it is the sublimation of the realm, as if one could only see the earth However, when he was thrown into space, what he could see was the endless void of the whole universe. Even if he fell to the ground later, he had seen a wider space than others, and what he knew was beyond the comparison of other people.


    Today''s Xiangyang is such a situation.


    This trip to Kunlun Mountain is not long, short but not short. It has used up the last free time left for Xiang Yang to meet the thirty-six winged angels. However, on the whole, the harvest is really good. On the one hand, he has solved the agreement with the misty clan leader. On the other hand, he has obtained a lower level immortal sword, which is enough to make up for his loss It''s time to go.


    After all, although Xiang Yang has the ability to refine immortal utensils, can they be easily refined? Xiang Yang not only needs to have the supreme weapon refining technique and furnace, but also needs to have the material. If it was not for the innumerable weapon refining materials given by Mei Aoxue in the millions of barren mountains, even if he had the ancient artifact and the supreme refining technique like Shanhe Caihua Ding, it would not have been possible for Xiang Yang to refine an immortal vessel out of nothing.


    "Gentlemen, things are going on here. I have something else to do. I''ll say goodbye."


    Xiang Yang chuckled at the two men and looked at the high altitude in the distance. His time was running out. Next, he would go to the place of our court in this world to accept the final power promotion. Only after he promoted again, could he really go to the chaotic void and kill thirty sixteen winged Angels.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    When Xiang Yang was ready to leave, the master of the misty sect stopped Xiang Yang. Her face was hesitant and said in a soft voice, "along the way, I found that you were saying goodbye to your relatives and friends. You Where on earth are you going? "


    The headmaster of the misty sect has long been aware of something wrong with Xiang Yang''s progress. It can be said that Xiang Yang is making a final farewell. It seems that he is going to a distant place, or that he will never return again. This makes Liu wumiao feel very puzzled. According to the truth, Xiang Yang''s cultivation has reached the earth shaking level, even can be said It is said that it is comparable to a real immortal. In this side of the world, it is impossible to encounter any danger. However, why is it just like parting in life and death?


    Originally, Liu wumiao didn''t dare to ask Xiang Yang, but she just found out that Xiang Yang, after saying goodbye to herself and before she left, looked at the world in her eyes. She was shocked and asked.


    "Yes, brother, what do you have to do? Tell us what we can do. If there is anything we can do for you, just say it. Even if you are going through fire and water, I will help you finish it." The leader of the Qingfeng pavilion has always wanted to find a chance to have a good relationship with Xiang Yang. Now he finally finds the opportunity. He keeps patting his chest, saying with a straight face, but his eyes are flashing. He says in his heart, "now show your attitude. My magical brother should not be moved by me, but at least don''t hate me."


    Why is the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion in such a hurry? It''s not because Xiang Yang''s strength is so strong that he can''t shake his heart. Although he is Xiang Yang''s big brother on the surface, he is very clear in his heart that there is no general brotherhood between him and Xiang Yang, even like a stranger. He was forced to bow to Xiang Yang before, and he was still very helpless Reluctant.It can be said that the brotherhood between the two was originally a farce of trade. Nowadays, Xiang Yang is more unlikely to give him much reward after he has developed. Therefore, he has always wanted to please Xiang Yang and let him know that he is Xiang Yang''s brother-in-law. Maybe Xiang Yang will give him some reward when he is happy and help him break through the existing state.


    "You can''t help me."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. Thirty six winged angel is equivalent to the existence of Daluo Jinxian, which is the strongest among the immortals, not to mention the two of them who are just the peak of distraction period. Even if their current strength has surpassed that of Tianxian, they can''t be the opponents of 36 wing heavenly emissary. How can they list their own busy?


    "But I still want to thank you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and his heart moved. The two lights of nine colors melted into their bodies respectively. Then, at this moment, their bodies were shocked and their faces suddenly showed a color of ecstasy.


    "These are some of my feelings in the state of fitness. However, I am improving too fast and can''t give you too much help. Look, maybe it will help you a little bit."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. No matter whether they were sincere or insincere, at least the expressions on their faces at the moment were very sincere. It was only a small effort for Xiang Yang to pass on a little understanding to them.


    "Brother, you are so polite. We have a shame for it. We can''t do it. Brother has given us such great benefits. We can''t help him. What''s the matter? Tell us. Maybe we can help you." Finally he got what he wanted. The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion trembled with excitement. After getting the benefit, he wanted to help Xiang Yang.


    Of course, it''s not that the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion is getting an inch, but that he feels that he has got the benefit in his heart. If he doesn''t help Xiang Yang or anything, he will feel sorry.


    "Well, since you really want to know, I''ll tell you."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the master of Qingfeng Pavilion insisted so much, he could not refuse again. Instead, he waved his hand and the void was broken. A light and shadow appeared in front of them. The situation inside was exactly the scene of boundless chaos in the turbulent and turbulent flow of chaotic void.


    "What is this?"


    When they saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed. They knew that it was a scene in the depths of chaos, which could be seen from the gray chaos with the turbulent power. However, what made them puzzled was what Xiang Yang meant by showing them the scene in the depths of chaos.


    "Keep watching."


    As Xiang Yang spoke faintly, he held the formula in his hands and pointed it out all the time. All at once, he only heard the sound of "bang", which was as far away as the endless chaotic space. After the sound reached the ears of the two people, they immediately felt that there was a boundless breath coming from them, but they had not yet waited for them to come from this sound In response, he was stunned by the scene in the Xuanguang mirror.


    "Boom..."


    In the dark mirror, in the boundless chaotic universe, there is an angel carrying 36 pairs of wings, holding the angel''s holy sword, all over with bright holy light, is constantly breaking through the chaos and hard to rush over.


    "This Is this the thirty-six winged angel of the west? Oh, my God, how could there be thirty-six winged angels? What a powerful existence should this be? " With the help of Xuanguang mirror, even through endless chaos, they can see clearly that this 36 winged angel seems to have infinite killing intention. It is beyond Xiang Yang at the moment and can really destroy the heaven and earth. Even if they look through the Xuanguang mirror, they feel their hearts tremble and almost are not shocked by each other''s killing intention They are in a mess.


    They are the top masters in the Oriental Taoist school. They are also very powerful in this world. Even some so-called gods in the Western God system are not unfamiliar to them. However, they did not expect such a powerful 36 winged angel beyond their imagination to appear in the dark mirror of Xiangyang.


    "Is it..."


    They looked at Xiang Yang with shocked eyes. They wanted to understand what Xiang Yang wanted to do. However, Xiang Yang gave them this picture directly. Then, the intention was very obvious. What Xiang Yang wanted to do this time was to fight against the 36 winged angel.


    "No wonder, he should look at this side of the world''s expression will be so reluctant."


    "No wonder he said goodbye to the people around him all the way."


    "It turned out that he was going to fight against such a powerful and almost invincible Western 36 winged angel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Liu wumiao, the leader of the misty sect, was trembling. She finally understood everything, but she was not happy because she got the answer. Because she knew in her heart that although Xiangyang is powerful, it is insignificant compared with the gods in the Western divine world such as the thirty-six winged angel. This time, it seems that there is no life or death.


    Xiang Yang did not look at the expression on Liu''s face carefully, but said with a soft smile, "yes, this 36 winged angel is the emissary of the divine world in the west, who is going to destroy our world. And I, as the representative of our world, will go to kill this angel in the chaos and emptiness."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a brilliant smile, looked at them, and then said with a soft smile, "I understand your kindness. However, I have to deal with this 36 winged angel. It''s just that it takes me a long time to go to the chaotic universe void, and I can''t come back in a short time. Therefore, I hope you can take care of me When I come back from the endless chaos and emptiness, I will thank you very much


    Although there are some super strong people around him, such as Gongsun sword dance and Yun Feiyang, which are enough to protect the safety of all people around him, it is no better to find two more giants to protect the people around him.


    "Immortal justice, please accept the misty worship."


    However, when Xiang Yang finished his speech, what he didn''t expect was that Liu wumiao, the leader of the misty clan, actually paid homage to him, and it was not perfunctory. Instead, he bowed down to Xiang Yang almost 90 degrees.


    "Well, Lord Liu, what are you doing?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed immediately after he saw it. He quickly reached out his hand to help Liu wumiao, the leader of the misty clan. When he looked at the master, he just raised his head. Their eyes met in the void. Xiang Yang found that the misty patriarch looked at himself with adoration and admiration. He was stunned.


    Xiang Yang is no stranger to this kind of look. It is just like a little girl who adores her extremely. However, it shouldn''t be. The person in front of her is a beautiful woman. Yes, but she is a very powerful magnate in Taoism. Besides, she has been practicing for tens of thousands of years. Her heart should have been hard as iron. How could it be This kind of expression?


    "The real man is fighting for this world. Misty, as a member of this world, is unable to make a move and dare not have the heart to do it. However, the real person can do something that others can''t do, and risks going to the chaotic void to kill thirty-six winged angels, just for the sake of hundreds of millions of creatures in this world. This is the great righteousness and great courage. In this world, the real person is the only one A man who is admired by misty Liu misty seemed to see the doubts in Xiang Yang''s heart. She said sincerely, "if you were not born in a different era with you, maybe the misty at that time would be crazy to pursue the real person. As long as you can follow the real person, even if you are just a little girl, you are a real man who stands up to heaven and earth."


    After a long period of flattering words, Liu misty''s eyes at Xiang Yang even have a trace of shyness. She looks like a 18-year-old girl in love with spring. After seeing this, she is suddenly dumbfounded.


    "How could this old woman Thinking of spring... "


    "I wipe, her husband just disappeared, she fell in love with my brother Xiang in the blink of an eye, this change is too fast."


    "It''s said that women are fickle, and sure enough Fortunately, I have never had a real in-depth communication with any woman in my life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, who is a boy of ten thousand years old, really doesn''t understand anything. His face looks lucky. He feels that he has not had any intimate relationship with any woman after thousands of years of practice. It''s really amazing. The pride in his heart, for a moment, was a little floating.


    "Cough The Lord joked... "


    But Xiang Yang was speechless for a while, which was really a bit of bullshit. Liu misty even took a fancy to himself. Isn''t this a joke? Liu misty has practiced for thousands of years. According to the truth, after such a long time of attrition, her seven emotions and six desires should have died away. However, now it seems that as long as she says yes, Liu misty will automatically send it to her door. This is really unscientific.


    When Xiang Yang first met Gongsun sword dance and knew the age of Gongsun sword dance, he felt a little strange because Gongsun sword dance had practiced for thousands of years. Compared with himself, his age gap was several centuries. However, Gongsun sword dance was a predestined marriage with Xiang Yang. Later, with the two people getting along with each other, Xiangyang naturally got along Like each other, this is also the fate of the matter.


    However, compared with Gongsun sword dance which was destined by her destiny, Liu wumiao has been practicing for ten thousand years. She is ten times older than Gongsun sword dance, which is even more incredible.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt strange in his heart. He was really in a good mood for peach blossom recently. Even Liu misty, an "old monster" who has been practicing for thousands of years, is a little bit interested in himself.


    "Well, good people can shine wherever they go."


    At this moment, if it was not for Liu wumiao, the "little fan sister" and the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, Xiang Yang even wanted to sigh with a very forced voice. However, when facing Liu misty and H Qingfeng Pavilion, Xiang Yang felt that he was better to be reserved. So, with a faint smile on his face, he said to Liu wumiao, the leader of the misty clan, "Since ancient times, heroes love beautiful people. Although I am not a hero, the patriarch is one of the best beauties in the world. Just as Lord Liu said, if I were born in the same age as master Liu, I would chase you crazily if I were born in the same age as Lord Liu. Unfortunately, time can''t be reversed...""Come to the place of origin and accept the inheritance."


    At this time, before Xiang Yang''s "reserved" words were finished, he saw the void trembling. A strange message was directly transmitted to Xiang Yang''s heart. It was the will of heaven and earth in this world that made Xiang Yang pass quickly. Because the appointed time has come, he needs to go to the original place of this world in advance to receive the final baptism of the power of origin To be able to truly match the will of heaven and earth, we can reach the level of real ability to fight against 36 winged angels.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to say much else. My mission is here. I''ll see you later."


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang had to stop boasting. Although he felt some regret in his heart, he also knew that time was really running out. It was time to go to the place of origin to receive the final baptism of the power of origin. Therefore, he looked at the two people with his hands on his back, but he could not see any movement. The void in front of him collapsed, revealing a channel with nine colors of light in front of the three people front. The two masters of Qingfeng Pavilion and misty zongzong looked at the past and clearly saw that in this remote place of collapsed void, there were nine colors of light shining, just like fairyland.


    "This Is this the origin of this world? " When they saw it, they felt the breath of the origin. They knew that this might be the channel to the origin of the world, and the place at the end of the passage with endless mysterious immortal spirit was the core of the world.


    "What a pity..."


    The two people sighed in their hearts. They were eager to go to the original place, but they didn''t dare and couldn''t go there. Even, they knew that it was useless to ask for Xiangyang, because the will of heaven and earth has revived. The place of origin is forbidden area. Unless the will of heaven and earth gives you the ticket, it will not People can enter the origin of the world.


    "See you later, gentlemen."


    While they were sighing, Xiang Yang was smiling softly and stepping into the middle of the nine color corridor. However, before Zi stepped in with another foot, a faint sigh appeared on his face. His eyes took another look at the world. Then he resolutely turned his head and asked the whole person to enter it.


    "Hang on, Xiang Yang."


    However, when Xiang Yang was ready to go directly to the original place, he only heard an anxious cry. After a pause, Xiang Yang turned around and stepped back into the sky of this world. Then he waved his sleeve and suddenly the empty channel with nine colors of light disappeared.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    In the distance, there was a golden sword light flying in the distance. It came in an instant. It was as fast as the flying speed of Yuanying''s Xiujian. However, Xiang Yang could see clearly that among the golden swords, there was Zhang lingshuang, who was on his way in a hurry.


    At the moment, Zhang lingshuang''s real life is surging. She is not willing to spend her life to cast the Dharma, which is to make her flying speed faster. Otherwise, even if Zhang lingshuang is the Tianjiao of Taoism, she has just gathered the golden elixir. Moreover, she is not good at speed. No matter how fast she is, she can''t reach the equivalent of Yuanying period The speed of the imperial sword flying of the Zhenyuan cultivator can only be achieved by sacrificing his life Zhenyuan.


    However, as far as a cultivator is concerned, it is the foundation. If it is consumed too much, the damage caused to the practitioner will affect his or her path of practice in his whole life. Before the last moment, no one will be foolish enough to consume his life Zhenyuan.


    "You''re crazy."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed as soon as he saw it. Between a wave of his hand, a nine color light appeared out of thin air and appeared directly in front of him with Zhang lingshuang. At the moment, Zhang lingshuang''s face turned pale, and the whole person was panting, and his chest was also constantly fluctuating. Obviously, such a needless urge on Benming Zhenyuan was too much for her.


    "You don''t want to die. You just gathered the golden elixir. You dare to urge the real yuan of your life to go on the road. If it goes on like this, the golden elixir just condensed will be broken directly."


    After seeing Zhang lingshuang, Xiang Yang frowned and glared at Zhang lingshuang. This woman has just condensed her life''s golden elixir, and her accomplishments have not been really consolidated. Unexpectedly, she urges her own life Zhenyuan to go on her way. It''s really unnecessary. However, if you are not careful, there will be a danger that the golden elixir will be broken Danger, the golden elixir is the foundation of a practitioner. If the golden elixir is broken, even if it is immortal, it must be abandoned.


    "If you don''t agree with me, you''re not willing to say goodbye."


    Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang breathlessly, with a sad look on her face. When she was in the sky above Xiang''s house, she didn''t have time to talk to Zhang lingshuang because she had so many things to do with Xiang Yang. Although Zhang lingshuang had so many things to say to Xiang Yang, she could only bear it. She had thought that Xiang Yang would talk to her for a while after the event and let her express her love for love, However, she did not expect that after finishing everything, Xiang Yang even patted her buttocks and left. For a moment, she was filled with resentment. She could only do everything she could, even at the expense of her own life, to catch up with her as fast as she could, to the Kunlun Mountain, and finally caught up before Xiang Yang was about to leave."You You''re on your way to see me for the last time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "You You''re on your way to see me for the last time


    After hearing Zhang lingshuang''s words, all the anger in Xiang Yang''s heart dissipated. He sighed softly. He felt a little embarrassed. When he was in the Xiang family, he helped his apprentice xiner finish building the foundation. Xiang Yang didn''t waste too much time saying goodbye to the people around him. He just waved a message to all the familiar people and explained himself They are about to go on a long journey and won''t come back in a short time. If they encounter difficulties, they can go directly to Yun Feiyang and so on. At that time, they forget that Zhang lingshuang is still in the air and didn''t say goodbye to her. Generally speaking, if she didn''t walk in a hurry, Zhang Xiaoniu would not have to spend her life on her journey.


    "What are you talking about? The last one? What''s the matter with you? "


    When Xiang Yang casually said "the last side", Zhang lingshuang''s face changed. She looked at Xiang Yang in horror, "didn''t you say you wanted to travel far away? Is there any danger? "


    A woman''s mind is always the most sensitive. Although Zhang lingshuang is a practitioner of the golden elixir period, she is also a woman. Originally, she was just angry at Xiang Yang and left without saying a word. She didn''t even know where Xiang Yang was going, so she followed up. However, what she didn''t expect was that the result from Xiang Yang was unexpectedly It was to see the last time. At this moment, she was flustered, just like a drowning person. She held Xiang Yang tightly with both hands, and with a pathetic look on her face, she said anxiously, "Xiangyang, what''s the matter with you? No, don''t leave me... "


    "Oh, don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous."


    When Xiang Yang saw Zhang lingshuang''s nervous appearance, he immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. However, he was moved by Zhang lingshuang. Xiang Yang had already understood Zhang lingshuang''s feelings for himself, but there were too many women around him. He didn''t dare to continue to accept Zhang lingshuang. He was afraid that he would fail the people around him and Zhang lingshuang in the next life. It was just like ordinary people to see Zhang lingshuang so nervous at the moment When people are as nervous, Xiang Yang is more moved.


    "I''m not going to die right now, but I''m going to do something that may not be able to come back in a short time."


    Xiang Yang patted Zhang lingshuang''s hand, chuckled and comforted. Naturally, he didn''t know what the consequences would be if he went to meet the thirty-six winged angel. No matter whether he could come back or not, he would talk about the time a little longer. He would not be able to come back in a short time. He believed that time could erase everything if he was there If you are really defeated in this war, you will die with the thirty-six winged angels. As time goes on, these people around you will not be so sad and can''t stand it after they know the truth.


    "Since I will come back again, how can it be the last one? I don''t believe it."


    Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang obstinately. With an unbelievable color on her face, she said in a low voice, "are you afraid that I will feel sad after I know the real thing, so you dare not tell me? You can rest assured, no matter what danger, no matter what, I will follow you to face together, we live and die together


    "No, no, no, I really won''t do anything, so don''t think too much about it."


    Xiang Yang was so helpless in his heart that Zhang lingshuang wanted to live and die with him, but he didn''t know how to dissuade this woman. He realized that when a woman was stubborn, it was really hard to persuade. Even Zhang lingshuang, a saint of heaven, was the same.


    "I don''t care. I''ll follow you anyway."


    Zhang lingshuang, on the other hand, did not care. He held on to Xiang Yang with both hands. It was useless for him to persuade him.


    "Boy, time is running out. Come on."


    At this time, the voice of the will of heaven and earth kept ringing in Xiang Yang''s heart. Xiang Yang had no choice but to move his mind. He directly transformed what he wanted to do into a message from the beginning to the end to Zhang lingshuang. This was a direct transmission of information to her with divine sense, which made her understand everything in a blink of an eye.


    "Well, now I know I can''t be stopped." Xiang Yang said.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. I can''t let you go any more."


    Xiang Shuang thought that Zhang Xiaoshuang would be able to tell her what she wanted to know after she left.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang was helpless in his heart. He glanced at the misty patriarch and the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. Seeing that both of them were staring at this side, he was more helpless. How could he feel that he was like a ruthless man who had abandoned his girlfriend? He sighed with a sigh. With a wave of his hand, the nine colored lights appeared, which directly turned into one party isolated Space enveloped him and Zhang lingshuang, and the master of Qingfengge Pavilion and misty zongzong could no longer see the situation inside.


    "I''m going to enter the origin of the world and accept the baptism of the ultimate source power, so that my strength can be raised to the level of being able to fight against the 36 wing angels. Therefore, if you leave me here for one more minute, I will lose one minute to be able to accept the baptism of the force of origin, and my danger in the face of a strong enemy will be increased by one point. ¡±After isolating everything from the two onlookers, Xiang Yang said to Zhang lingshuang in a deep voice.It''s not that he cheated Zhang lingshuang, but there is really not much time left. He has only one day to truly accept the baptism of the power of the source. After a day, no matter what kind of achievements he has achieved, he will go to meet the 36 winged angels in the chaotic void.


    Although the thirty-six winged angels can''t really arrive in this world in one day, their battlefield can''t be launched in this side of the world in any case, because the power of the war between the two sides is too strong. Let alone putting the battlefield in this world, even if it is a little closer to the world, the world will be affected Living creatures will not be able to bear the aftershocks of the battle. At that time, although the world on this side will not necessarily be destroyed, countless living creatures in the world, whether they are strong in cultivation or not, will surely be extinct. This is something that Xiang Yang and the will of heaven and earth will not allow.


    "Do you really have to go?" After hearing this, Zhang lingshuang suddenly let go of her hand. She whispered, "there are so many practitioners in the Taoist school. The strength of the giants is much stronger than before. Isn''t it better for them to accept the baptism of the original power and meet the thirty-six winged angels? There is also Feiyang Jushi. He is the strongest existence in the world, so it is more reasonable for him to make a move. There is also the woman I saw not long ago. Her strength is no less than that of you now. She can also ah, no matter what, she can''t turn to you. Why, why do you have to go? "


    "Because I''m the only one."


    When Xiang Yang saw Zhang lingshuang''s dejected appearance, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of heartache. He reached out and gently stroked Zhang lingshuang''s dark hair and said in a soft voice, "everyone''s ability is different. Naturally, his responsibility is also different. Because my own cultivation of skills is consistent with the power of heaven and earth, after the baptism of the power of heaven and earth I have to go for the sake of hundreds of millions of creatures, for the sake of me and the people I care about. But you can rest assured that I will not be in trouble. Even if the other party is a thirty-six winged angel, I will cut it with one sword. "


    "Boom..."


    As if he was catering to Xiang Yang''s words, after his voice fell, his whole body trembled and burst out a burst of nine color light, which set off his whole person like a real immortal, which made Zhang lingshuang a little stunned.


    "Boy, if you don''t take the initiative to come to the place of origin, don''t blame me for sending you in directly." However, what Zhang lingshuang doesn''t know is that Xiang Yang didn''t make the nine color light by himself, but the will of heaven and earth urged the power of origin to attach to Xiang Yang, ready to transmit Xiang Yang to the origin of the world at any time.


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    Xiang Yang thought that it was too late to explain to Zhang lingshuang too much. Instead, his hand trembled. The inferior immortal sword he had just got appeared in his hand. Then, with all his strength, he burst into the immortal sword at the inferior level, and wiped off all the traces of other people left in this fairy sword He points to Zhang lingshuang, takes out a drop of blood essence, and helps Zhang lingshuang refine this immortal sword at the fastest speed.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s accomplishments at the moment are earth shaking. It doesn''t take much time to help Zhang lingshuang refine this immortal sword. He doesn''t care to consume his own energy. In the blink of an eye, he helps Zhang lingshuang refine the immortal sword of the lower level.


    "Whoosh..."


    As the inferior immortal sword turned into a streamer and escaped into Zhang lingshuang''s body, Xiang Yang condensed a sword Qi and integrated it into Zhang lingshuang''s body. Then a message was sent into Zhang lingshuang''s brain. After all the explanation was contained in it, he took a deep look at Zhang lingshuang and whispered, "when I come back, if your heart is still unchanged, I will give you one An account. "


    "Boom..."


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang''s nine colors were in full bloom, and the whole person directly broke through the void and disappeared instantly.


    After Xiang Yang left, the void trembled, and the nine color light under Xiang Yang''s cloth disappeared, revealing Zhang lingshuang, who was closing his eyes. At the moment, Zhang lingshuang had a strong nine color sword Qi flashing all over her body, which was the vision brought about by the sword Qi that Xiang Yang had integrated into her body, which was not fully integrated into Zhang lingshuang''s body.


    "He has left a team of backers to a younger generation. Alas, among these younger generations, every means has surpassed ours. How can we, the Taoist giants, mix together?" After seeing this, the master of the misty clan and the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion immediately took a breath of cold air. They knew that the powerful incomparable sword Qi that broke out from Zhang lingshuang was the backhand of Xiang Yang left on her.


    As soon as Xiang Yang left behind powerful and incomparable means on countless disciples of Taoism, even the Taoist giants whose accomplishments reached the peak of distraction period could not be the opponents of Tianjiao disciples of these sects. Then, these powerful Taoist giants could no longer be powerful in front of the younger disciples It''s amazing.


    "Xiang Yang, I''ll wait for you."


    At this time, all of Zhang lingshuang''s sword Qi was integrated into her body. She opened her eyes and murmured in a low voice, with a resolute color in her eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Younger martial brother, you are here."


    When Xiang Yang entered the place of origin, he heard a voice with a faint smile, but Yun Feiyang had already stood with his hands in the distance. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on his face.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother. It won''t be long before you become an immortal."


    When Xiang Yang saw Yun Feiyang for the first time, he was shocked. Because Yun Feiyang''s body could be said to be full of real immortal spirit, and the whole person became enigmatic. When he looked at Yun Feiyang, he even felt that he was not as good as Yun Feiyang.


    You know, Xiang Yang''s real strength has already surpassed that of the celestial beings. Even if he is placed in the fairyland of the upper world, he is also an expert. It''s amazing that Yun Feiyang can make Xiang Yang feel very powerful.


    Of course, this is not an illusion. However, Yun Feiyang''s perception of realm has surpassed Xiang Yang''s. although Yun Feiyang''s strength is not as good as Xiang Yang''s, after this period of time''s understanding of the original law, Yun Feiyang''s realm has made rapid progress. Although his true cultivation has not been promoted and has not survived the natural calamity, his realm has broken through The boundary between the immortal and the ordinary has reached the realm that the immortal talents can understand.


    It should be noted that for practitioners, the most important thing is not cultivation, because it can be accumulated by using energy, aura or other pills. The most important thing is the realm. Only when you truly feel that realm can you truly base yourself on that level. As for energy cultivation, when the realm comes up, you are not afraid that there is no way to improve your cultivation.


    Just like Xiang Yang, although his strength has reached the level of surpassing the immortal, his real realm is only staying at a relatively low level. Therefore, his strength is only temporary and can not become a immortal level master forever.


    On the contrary, Yun Feiyang''s state of cultivation is just the opposite of Xiang Yang''s. at the moment, Yun Feiyang''s cultivation has reached the level that immortal talents can reach. If those original power handed down to Xiang Yang is given to him, he will be able to permanently improve his cultivation and become an immortal in an instant. At that time, he will be a living immortal beyond life and death.


    However, after all, the cloud flying has not yet transformed the state of understanding into a body of strength. His breath is flying like an immortal, but he is not a real immortal.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were filled with wonder. He didn''t expect that his elder martial brother''s cultivation breakthrough speed was so fast. At the same time, he also had a surprise in his heart. This is a living immortal of the future. Standing in front of his own eyes, even if Xiangyang''s current strength is comparable to that of a celestial being, he is not a real immortal. After seeing him at this moment, he can''t help but be amazed.


    "The calamity is the biggest difficulty. It''s hard to say whether we can get through it. It''s too early to say that we can become immortals." Yun Feiyang chuckled, and he was not proud of it, because he was very clear in his heart that it was not the most difficult period for practitioners to practice until the time of passing through the disaster. The most difficult problem was whether they could survive the disaster. The disaster was really terrible. For any practitioner, it was a nightmare. No one could guarantee that he could survive the disaster.


    "Come and accept the inheritance."


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang wanted to talk to Yun Feiyang for a while, but the will of heaven and earth rang with a vast and majestic voice, and then a powerful nine color light burst out of Xiang Yang''s body. This is the real source power, and it is not controlled by Xiang Yang. This is the situation caused by the will of heaven and earth directly activating the original power attached to Xiang Yang As the dazzling light flashed by, Xiang Yang''s body disappeared directly in place.


    "Wow..."


    Then, Xiang Yang felt as if he had fallen into the water. He was directly pulled by the will of heaven and earth. He fell into a place full of the original energy of nine colors. No, it should be said that it was a small space.


    "This is the place where all the original forces of the world are stored. From now on, you should fully absorb these forces of heaven and earth. At the same time, I will also be a little bit integrated into your body, protect your body, and show all the rules of heaven and earth in front of your eyes. The extent to which you can achieve depends on your own creation." The voice of the will of heaven and earth rings directly in Xiang Yang''s heart.


    In fact, after absorbing the origin of heaven and earth, the will of heaven and earth has no bottom to what extent his cultivation can be improved. He can only see his own creation.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of the will of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang felt only a shock in his body, and the infinite force of heaven and earth was constantly drilling into his own body. This was a force that he wanted to block but could not be. He could only bear it passively.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang felt that his body was turbulent, and a powerful and incomparable force was constantly scouring every cell of his body, making his whole body tremble. He felt that his whole body was about to be torn. This is because the energy in his body is too strong, which is beyond the scope of his physical body''s bearing capacity. If it is not for the will of heaven and earth, he will guard by the force of the rules of heaven and earth If you protect his body, I''m afraid his whole body would have exploded directly."Ah ah..."


    Xiangyang roared in a low voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately had infinite energy to spray out of his mouth and nose. His heart trembled and his whole body strength was rapidly rising. But she felt dissatisfied. He whispered to himself and shouted in a low voice. "Elder brother, I don''t know how to improve. If I don''t fear time It''s too late. "


    "This is the strongest speed your body can bear. If you speed up, even if you have the power of heaven and earth rules, your body can not bear the power of the natural source of heaven and earth and explode." The voice of heaven and earth will rings in Xiangyang''s heart.


    "If at this rate, I can''t really improve my cultivation to the level of killing the 36 wing angel in a day?"


    Xiangyang felt the intensity of the force of the origin of the surrounding heaven and earth, he could not help but frown. Although he absorbed energy for so long, the force of the natural source of heaven and earth around him still hasn''t changed much. The time of the day is soon gone. If he doesn''t think about how to absorb all the original forces of heaven and earth, he will take some measures So, fight with the 36 wing angel?


    "Try to improve first."


    The will of heaven and earth is short, but it has a helpless feeling. Xiangyang''s body and the absorption of the source of heaven and earth have been very fast, even reaching the level that ordinary people can''t reach. However, it is almost impossible to absorb all the original forces of heaven and earth in one day, because of this The world has so much power to store the source of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, according to the estimation of the will of heaven and earth, Xiangyang must absorb the infinite force of the origin of heaven and earth if he wants to kill the 36 wing angel. Otherwise, Xiangyang cannot fully exert his strength because of the lack of realm. Even if he reaches the same level as the 36 wing angel, he will face the 36 wing angel and so on It is also very difficult for the strong at the level.


    "OK."


    Xiangyang should be in the meantime, the body Xuan Gong automatically operates, and whether it is "not to extinguish Xuan skill" or "free secret" all are running crazy, transforming the infinite natural force of heaven and earth into its own power.


    The cultivation of the promotion after the transformation of his own function into his own power is not temporary, which is the real and permanent improvement of cultivation. Even after the will of heaven and earth will be integrated into the original force of heaven and earth on Xiangyang, Xiangyang''s strength is still rising.


    "I don''t know what if I use the" heaven and earth oven "to refine the original power?"


    Suddenly Xiang Yang had an idea in his heart. His eyes suddenly became bright. The "heaven and earth oven" could refine the super blood vessels and miracles that any energy between heaven and earth could be used for himself. Moreover, the energy function of refining different things to himself was different. If the power of heaven and earth could be used to refine the original source of heaven and earth, the power obtained would be permanent The promotion of is no longer short-term.


    "Boom..."


    Almost after this idea came out, Xiangyang was trembling, the blood pulse force in the deep body trembled, and the heaven and earth oven appeared directly on his head, and it was directly expanded to a hundred meters. The furnace mouth opened, with a strong and unmatched suction, the infinite force of the origin of heaven and earth was absorbed into it.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    With the absorption of the power of the natural source of heaven and earth, Xiangyang was shocked by his heart. Because in this moment, he felt that a powerful force was introduced into his body. This power was also a nine color light, which was still the original force, but it was directly transformed into the power of Xiangyang itself, as if it had passed through his thousand hammers and hundreds of hammers The energy produced by cultivation is the same.


    "It''s really possible."


    At this moment, Xiangyang was ecstatic and had the existence of "baking oven of heaven and earth". After absorbing the power of the origin of heaven and earth, Xiangyang seemed to be able to achieve not only temporary improvement but permanent improvement.


    Of course, the quantity of the source of heaven and earth in a world is not imaginable by Xiangyang. Even if Xiangyang is refining and refining with the "heaven and earth oven", the cultivation he can promote is very limited for a day. Because it is a permanent promotion, it must be limited by his own realm and can not be continuously promoted.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    Xiangyang is roaring in his body, and his body is constantly improving. Even his body is rapidly improving because of the operation of "not destroying Xuan skill". However, the promotion of "not destroying Xuan skill" requires not only the original force, but also various other materials. Xiangyang can not make a real breakthrough in external skills, but In general, it can also be improved very high.


    "Good boy, this divine skill is so strange that even the power of the origin of heaven and earth can be refined for its own use."


    In the space of the unity of the original power of the nine colors, a figure full of nine colors is whispering to himself. This figure is not someone else, it is the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth. At this moment, he is in the power of origin, just like the Dragon returns to the sea. These forces of the origin of heaven and earth are all transferred by him as he wishes. And, in this kind of situation In addition, he can see more, after seeing Xiangyang''s "heaven and earth oven", he suddenly trembled in his heart.What the will of heaven and earth didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang had refined the original power of heaven and earth, which was originally controlled by himself at will. It felt like something had been stolen.


    However, the will of heaven and earth is not angry. Xiang Yang''s ability to turn the power of heaven and earth into his own use is his own strength. Moreover, the power of heaven and earth that can be absorbed for his own use by Xiang Yang''s realm is not much. The world is a fragment of the land of ancient gods. Even if it is just revived, there is not much stored power Care about the little energy absorbed by Xiang Yang.


    However, the most important thing for the will of heaven and earth is Xiang Yang. Seeing the emergence of the "heaven and earth oven", he thought a lot about it. Thinking of Xiang Yang''s "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword", he almost certainly guessed about the origin of Xiang Yang.


    "If this magic power is really the legendary blood power, this boy may be the descendant of that one..."


    At the thought of this, the figure of the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth suddenly trembled. He whispered to himself, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to choose this boy this time. I''d better give the little guy a little bit of good. Otherwise, if that guy is investigated in the future, I''m afraid he''ll be really to blame."


    "Boom..."


    With the fall of the self talk words of the will of heaven and earth, his body instantly disintegrates, and then directly turns into a streamer into Xiang Yang''s body, and instantly merges with Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the will of heaven and earth merged into Xiang Yang''s body, Xiang Yang only felt his mind tremble, and many mysteries appeared in his heart automatically. It was the laws of heaven and earth controlled by the world. At this moment, the laws of heaven and earth showed themselves in Xiang Yang''s heart, and without Xiang Yang''s observation, they were directly imprinted in his heart.


    "Boy, these are the rules of heaven and earth, which are imprinted in your heart. In the future, it is not difficult for you to achieve Jinxian with your own strength after you have understood all the rules of heaven and earth. However, it takes some time to fully understand these rules of heaven and earth in your heart. The road has been paved for you, and it depends on whether you can achieve something in the future."


    After the rules of heaven and earth appeared in Xiang Yang''s mind, the voice of the will of heaven and earth rang in Xiang Yang''s heart at the same time. After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled, with an incredible light in his eyes.


    "Jinxian, it''s so close to me."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a bright light in his eyes. This is Jinxian. He is so close to himself. After these rules of heaven and earth are imprinted in his heart, it can be said that the golden immortal realm in the legend is not far away for him. As long as time goes on, after digesting the rules of heaven and earth, he can achieve the golden immortal. This is the real thing It''s a big chance.


    "What the elder martial brother said is really true. This is the real great creation."


    Xiang Yang murmured to himself. Then, there was a flash of light in his eyes. The "heaven and earth oven" on his head ran wildly. Many mysterious skills and secret methods in his body were all operating at this moment, which made the power of heaven and earth absorbed and refined rapidly.


    "Well, at this speed, it''s enough to deal with 36 winged angels."


    The will of heaven and earth is blessed on Xiang Yang by the power of the rules of heaven and earth, which makes his body free from the crisis of being burst by powerful forces. After that, under the full outbreak of Xiang Yang, the speed of absorbing the original power is constantly accelerating, and the breath of his own explosion is also growing crazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Boom..."


    "Inferior world, here I am. Let''s take God''s anger with my eyes."


    "Those who do not respect God''s orders should be destroyed and destroyed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the chaos void, there is a thirty-six angels of the size of a world, full of bright holy light. While the thirty-six pairs of wings of light behind him incite, chaos is torn apart, and powerful and incomparable forces circulate in it. He is rushing towards the world where Xiang Yang is located at a very fast speed.


    This is the 36 winged angel who broke through the chaos in the Western divine world. The 36 winged angel is extremely huge in size, and its body is as big as the outer space star in the world where Xiang Yang lives. It is full of bright light, in the chaos of rapid progress, although the chaos is extremely dangerous, but it can not stop the 36 winged angel from the upper world to the lower world.


    "Although chaos is dangerous, I am an angel with thirty-six wings in the divine world. I have been protected by the divine world. Even if chaos is more dangerous, it will have no effect on me." When the angel of thirty-six wings is constantly breaking through chaos, he complains in his heart that the chaotic world is very dangerous. Even the supreme god of the divine world dare not say that he can cross the chaotic void without a thing. In this chaotic void, there are not only chaotic storms that exist all the time, but also some chaotic ancient animals born in chaos and breathing in chaotic energy That''s the real existence.


    For the strong, crossing the chaos void, what really cares about is chaos storm and chaos ancient beast, because this is the most common occurrence in chaos. If you are not lucky, you can even walk a distance to meet a section. If you are lucky, you may also be able to ride along the road, and any chaotic storm and chaotic ancient beast will not appear.


    Thirty six winged angel is very lucky, because from leaving the divine world to now, although it is more difficult to cross the chaotic world from top to bottom, he has gone with the wind and the water. Not only has he never encountered a large chaotic storm, but also the chaotic ancient beast has not encountered it. Seeing that it will take him a long time to reach his destination, this 36 winged angel is proud of himself It''s almost impossible to get excited.


    "Boom Roar... "


    However, when the angel of thirty-six wings was proud of himself, suddenly, a chaotic beast no less than thirty-six winged angel appeared in front of him, opening his mouth and sending out an earth shaking roar.


    "Boom..."


    After the roar of this chaotic beast came out, a chaotic storm suddenly came into being and swept towards the thirty-six winged angels. At the same time, the chaotic void, which was still barely peaceful, became turbulent with the generation of this chaotic storm, as if it was about to boil.


    "This is the chaos beast."


    When the angel of thirty-six wings saw this chaotic ancient beast whose body size was no less than his, he suddenly changed his face and roared angrily, "Damn, it''s so hateful to meet such a chaotic ancient beast."


    "Roar..."


    The so-called extreme joy begets sorrow, which means the angel with thirty-six wings. At this moment, he really realized the feeling that he suddenly fell from the peak to the bottom of the valley. Originally, he was extremely proud. Suddenly, not only did chaos ancient beast appear, but also chaos storm appeared with the roar of chaos ancient beast. He was immediately dumbfounded.


    Although helpless, the 36 winged angel is very clear in his heart that the chaotic ancient beast was born in chaos, and its strength was incomparable, but his intelligence was not high. Anyone who was met by it would be pursued endlessly. There are only two ways to get rid of the chaotic ancient beast: one is to kill the chaotic ancient beast, the other is to be killed by it. There is no other way Law.


    "Kill..."


    The 36 winged angel sighed. He chose to kill the chaos ancient beast between killing it and being killed by it. Therefore, in the face of the earth shaking scene caused by the chaotic ancient beast''s roar, the 36 winged angel held a bright sword in both hands, and directly burst out a bright killing intention. His body suddenly rose, and a sword was chopped off in the roar, and the bright sword light was shining This chaos light up, directly split the chaos storm, behind his thirty-six wings agitated, instant toward the front to kill.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the 36 winged angel and the chaotic ancient beast fought against each other in this chaotic void. The 36 winged angel is one of the strongest beings in the Western divine world, which is equivalent to the existence of Dara Jinxian in the Oriental fairyland. While the chaotic ancient beast was born in chaos, although it was not highly intelligent, it was moistened by chaos all the year round It''s the real thing that can''t be broken. Even if the angel with thirty-six wings tries his best to cut it, even its skin can''t be destroyed.


    "Bang..."


    "Roar..."


    Every time when the angel''s sword of thirty-six winged angel is chopped on the other side, only a sound of earth shaking sound is heard, and a ray of fire is splashed on the chaotic ancient beast. This sword does not cause any harm to it, but also arouses the ferocity of the chaotic ancient beast. The chaotic ancient beast opens its huge mouth and makes a roar, which makes the chaos powerful Diffuse, the moment into an energy storm towards the 36 wing angel impact."Damn it."


    The angel of thirty-six wings roared. Instead of retreating, the angel''s sword in his hand broke out bright sword light, which cut off chaotic storms. In addition, in this chaotic storm, there were earth shaking forces breaking out. If an ordinary immortal came, he would be blown away by the chaotic storm, and his body and spirit would be destroyed instantly.


    Fortunately, the strength of thirty-six winged angel is equivalent to the strongest immortal, Dara Jinxian. With this sword, he immediately chopped this chaotic storm which can kill ordinary immortals directly.


    "Boom..."


    In the depth of chaos, we can''t see the passage of time and the circulation of void. Some are just chaos, and the origin of everything is chaos.


    Although the sound of the duel between the ancient chaos beast and the thirty-six winged angel made a huge roar among them, however, in this chaos, the sound could not be transmitted far away. Otherwise, if the movement was too strong, it would surely attract the attention of other chaotic giant beasts. At that time, countless chaotic beasts would rush to kill them, even this one was the three No matter how powerful the sixteen winged angel is, it is impossible to escape from the countless chaotic ancient beasts.


    "Boom..."


    "Damn it Boom. "


    In the depth of chaos, along with the angry roar of the thirty-six winged angels, there are wisps of light bursting out. Then, the void is bright, and the chaos and the holy light of the angel constantly burst out, which makes the earth shaking.


    "Boom..."


    The angel of thirty-six wings trembled in his heart. He was sad and had not yet reached the lower world. He had not yet been able to obey the will of the divine world and destroy the inferior world that dared to offend the divine world. He had to fight with this powerful and incomparable chaotic ancient beast first. He was depressed in his heart, and he could only act crazily to destroy the chaotic ancient beast in a very short time.


    "Roar..."


    Chaotic ancient beast roared, and powerful chaotic power burst out in its mouth. Its body was baptized by chaos, and its body had reached the level of real chaos. Even if the angel''s sword in the hand of 36 winged angel was cut on its body, it could not cause any damage to its body, even its skin, but it could make it feel To the pain.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The angel''s sword in the hand of 36 winged angel kept chopping at the chaos ancient beast with incomparable strength, trying to find out the weakness of the chaos ancient beast. However, after a while, it was sad to find that no matter where it was cut down on the chaotic ancient beast, it could not do anything to hurt the chaos ancient beast.


    "Damn it, what kind of chaotic ancient beast is this? Why are all the weaknesses of the chaotic ancient beast recorded in the divine world classics useless to it?"


    The angel of thirty-six wings was more and more surprised. It was a kind of sorrow for him to meet this chaotic ancient beast without any weakness.


    The Western divine world is a world comparable to the upper level plane of the Oriental fairyland. In the divine world, there are many strong people who enter into the depths of chaos and return. They record the weaknesses of the chaotic ancient animals encountered in the chaotic void. Finally, some powerful people in the divine world specially collate these information, forming a complete collection of chaotic ancient beasts The appearance and weakness of these chaotic animals are clearly documented.


    This 36 winged angel had made full preparations before he was ready to go to the lower world. He had seen the complete collection of chaotic ancient beasts. Originally, when he first met the chaotic ancient beast, he was not afraid because he felt that he could always find the weakness of the chaotic ancient beast by trying. However, to his dismay, he tried all the methods It doesn''t work.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom..."


    The battle is still going on. Chaos ancient beast is not very intelligent, but it has a very strong fighting ability. After identifying the thirty-six winged angels, they never let go and have been chasing the thirty-six winged angels. The thirty-six winged angel is sad in his heart, but he has no way but to continue to fight and try to find the weakness of the other side.


    "Eh, it''s interesting to fight before I arrive."


    At this time, in the chaos void, a wisp of invisible nine color light flickers, a slender figure looms in the chaos. This figure is the size of ordinary normal people, in this chaos, it can be said that it is even smaller than a grain of dust.


    Although he didn''t make much noise, he walked quickly through the chaos. When the figure saw the thirty-six winged angel fighting with the chaos ancient beast, his eyes suddenly lit up. After his body stopped, the nine color light scattered, revealing his original appearance. It was not Xiang Yang, who was he?


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body is shining with nine colors of light, his breath is floating, and a mysterious and incomparable momentum is looming in his body. This is the man who has incorporated the power of heaven and earth in the world, and his strength has been raised to the level of earth shaking.


    Xiang Yang stood in the chaotic void with his hands on his back. His breath was integrated with the chaotic void. He didn''t know what level of cultivation he had reached at the moment. However, he could feel that he was no less than the thirty-six winged angels and the chaotic ancient beast in front of him at the moment.If Xiang Yang had seen these two powerful and incomparable statues, even if he had just looked at them, his heart would have trembled immediately and the whole person would have exploded. However, it is different now. Now Xiang Yang has a strong and incomparable power circulating among them. His strength has reached the same level as the 36 wing angel, and he has no fear of 30 Six winged angel.


    "This guy is really unlucky to be on his way through the chaos. When he came to our side of the world, he met this chaotic ancient beast whose strength was no less than his. Hey, it''s really good. Fight. It''s better to let you both lose. No, it''s better to die together."


    Xiang Yang raised his mouth slightly. Originally, he was ready to rush to the depths of chaos. When he met thirty-six winged angels, he would fight directly with the other party. Even if he could kill the other party with one sword, it would be the best situation. However, when he saw that the other side was fighting with a chaotic ancient beast with the same strength, Xiang Yang immediately laughed, His smile is so happy, as if a child saw his favorite toy in front of him.


    "Don''t get excited. Hide your body carefully. Don''t let them find out. Wait for the opportunity."


    There is a voice in Xiang Yang''s heart. It is the voice of the will of heaven and earth. At the moment, the will of heaven and earth is attached to Xiang Yang. However, he does not dominate Xiang Yang''s body, but guards his body with the power of the rules of heaven and earth, so that his body can withstand such a powerful force and not die.


    The will of heaven and earth carries the rules of heaven and earth to lock up Xiang Yang''s body, which makes his body more like a cage. He gives countless forces of the origin of heaven and earth to the temporary body, so that his accomplishments can be improved. However, after the rules of heaven and earth are dispersed, the accomplishments he has temporarily promoted cannot be locked, and then his accomplishments will fall directly Able to maintain his own strength.


    "Tut Tut, it''s better to let them die together, then I''ll have nothing to do with it."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. Without a sound, the Wuji sword with even scabbard had already appeared in his hand. At the moment, there was no breath on the Wuji sword. It was like taking out a dull branch, which was held by Xiang Yang.


    After Xiang Yang''s warm cultivation, he has really controlled the Wuji sword. Moreover, because the sword itself is made by himself, which is the unity of mind and spirit, at the moment, the Wuji sword is restrained, but after this period of time by Xiang Yang''s own sword spirit, its power is more powerful.


    Xiang Yang''s body is integrated with chaos and emptiness. He quietly looks at the battle between the 36 winged angel and the chaotic ancient beast. However, without a sound, his left hand holds the scabbard of Wuji sword, and his right hand is already on the hilt.


    This is the starting move of "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword" of the supreme sword formula. Against such powerful beings as thirty-six winged angels, as long as there is a glimmer of opportunity, Xiang Yang will definitely burst out the strongest killing moves in an instant. It is better to be able to kill with one hit. Otherwise, if he is entangled with the other party, it will be very unfavorable for him.


    "Let''s fight. It''s better to kill the other party. Then there''s no business for me."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. His body was silent, and the whole man was integrated into the void. He approached the thirty-six winged angel and the chaotic ancient beast.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom..."


    With Xiang Yang getting closer to the battle field of the two men, the voice from the middle of the battlefield became more and more powerful. Even the chaotic storm caused by the aftermath of the two sides'' war almost touched Xiang Yang, making Xiang Yang tremble. Of course, with his current strength, he is not afraid of the chaotic storm, but if he is hit by the chaotic storm, the movement and stillness will let go Thirty six wing angel found that when the time came, Xiang Yang''s idea of quietly rushing up to fight a stick was doomed to fail.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t dare to get too close. When he looked at the two sides who were fighting in the chaos, he just heard a roar. The angel''s sword, which can cut the chaos into chaos, did not cause any injury to the chaos beast. At this moment, Xiang Yang came to his spirit.


    "Good, chaos old beast brother, bite him, that guy is so big, it must be able to make you eat enough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "Tut Tut, this chaotic giant beast is so strong. This is the real immortal body. There is no weakness in the whole body. No matter how powerful the angel of thirty-six wings is, all the attacks will have no effect on it."


    In the chaos and emptiness, Xiang Yang carries his hands on his back and smiles with schadenfreude on his face. Seeing the battle between the thirty-six winged angels and the chaotic beast is just earth shaking. If it had not been for fear of being discovered by the 36 winged angels, Xiang Yang would have clapped his hands for a long time.


    "Fight, give me a hard fight. It''s better to swallow up the thirty-six winged angel, and I''ll let you die later."


    He thought it was a good idea for him to stop the old man''s thirty-six wings in advance, but he thought it was a good idea for him to stop the ancient beast.


    If we didn''t know that the chaos ancient beast was not very intelligent, but any living creature close to it would be ambushed by it as an enemy, Xiang Yang even wanted to go up and attack the 36 winged angels with the chaos ancient beast.


    But this is obviously unrealistic, because if he goes forward, it is very likely that chaos ancient beast will regard him as a greater threat, and then turn around to deal with him. At that time, if the thirty-six winged angel and chaos ancient beast deal with him at the same time, he will be really tragic.


    "If you fight, I''ll watch." Xiang Yang laughs, carefully conceals his body shape. His body shape melts into the chaos. He quietly looks at the battle ahead, and his heart is very happy.


    "Boom..."


    "Animal abuse, die."


    The 36 winged angel was cruel, and the angel''s sword in his hand was shining with dazzling light. A shocking sword spirit was chopped at the chaotic ancient beast. This time, it was not cut anywhere in the past, but the position behind the chaos ancient beast''s buttocks.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, the chaos ancient beast sent out an earth shaking scream. Its buttocks were bleeding. The chaotic ancient beast without a trace of weakness was found by 36 winged angels. Moreover, its weakness was in its chrysanthemum position.


    "Damn it..."


    Xiang Yang was stupefied. The weakness of this chaotic ancient beast is so simple that it is in a very obvious position. This is just incredible for his wife.


    "This feeling..."


    Xiang Yang felt that his chrysanthemum was tight. He saw the big stream of golden gray blood coming out of the chaotic ancient beast''s buttocks. It was the real one that was blown out after being raped. It was exciting to think about it.


    "The taste of these 36 winged angels is so peculiar." Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange color. When he thought that he was likely to face this angel with thirty-six wings, he suddenly felt that chrysanthemum was tight. He had an impulse to block chrysanthemum with one hand and fight with the other with a sword in the other hand. It was really It''s too dangerous.


    "Good, finally find your weakness, kill."


    Compared with Xiang Yang''s silly eyes, the 36 winged angel was excited and trembling. After fighting against the chaos ancient beast for so long, he tried countless ways. From the inside to the outside, he tried almost all the possible weaknesses of the chaotic ancient beast. However, neither the soul nor the body, nor the eyes, nor the mouth, was the weakness of the chaos ancient beast Ben was already desperate. He thought of turning around and running away. He took the chaos beast to the small world of the destination, and even destroyed the small world with the help of chaos ancient beast.


    However, to the surprise of the 36 winged angel, after making the last attempt, he chose the most unlikely place in the divine world where everyone felt dirty and finally succeeded. He found the weakness of the chaotic ancient beast.


    At this moment, the 36 winged angel completely forgot his status as an angel. It was not in line with his identity to attack each other''s buttocks, which is a dirty excretion place. At this moment, he felt excited all over his body, and his eyes glowed with green light, staring straight at the buttocks of the chaotic ancient beast.


    "Roar..."


    "Kill."


    Thirty six winged angel roared excitedly, holding the angel''s sword, and burst out the most brilliant attack. The whole man turned into a silver sword light. The man and the sword united, directly chopped the chaos void and chopped at the bottom of the chaotic ancient beast. It was not chopping, but directly cutting down.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom..."


    The chaos beast roared, and the wound on its buttocks made it extremely angry. At this moment, the thirty-six winged angel man sword combined into one and turned into a giant sword to frighten the sky. When the chaotic ancient beast looked at its buttocks and chopped over, it made the chaos ancient beast angry and shocked. At the same time, it kept blocking the 36 winged angel.


    "Boom..."


    "Hi..."


    However, after all, the 36 winged angel is the most powerful existence in the Western divine world, and the chaotic ancient beast only grows in chaos. Due to the invasion of chaos, it does not have much intelligence. Although the two are equal in strength, when the 36 winged angel discovers the weakness of the chaos ancient beast, he will not be afraid of the chaotic ancient beast However, no matter how the chaos ancient beast can stop it, the 36 wing angel man sword becomes a huge sword, constantly chasing the chaos beast''s ass."Boom..."


    "Roar Oh


    After a period of pursuing and killing, the unity of man and sword turned into a million Zhang holy sword with bright holy light. The angel with thirty-six wings went directly into the bottom of chaos ancient beast, and then accompanied by the angry roar of chaos ancient beast, at the same time, thirty-six winged heaven made the unity of man and sword go through the mouth of chaos ancient beast directly.


    "Boom Bang... "


    Once in and out, the whole body of the chaos ancient beast was pierced all over, and then it was directly put out of the mouth of the chaotic ancient beast. According to the truth, no matter whether any living creature is penetrated from the inside to the outside, the sword Qi in it is enough to explode the whole head of the chaotic ancient beast. Even if the chaotic ancient beast is strong, it may not explode, but it is also dead.


    "Click..."


    However, just as the thirty-six winged angel man sword came out of the mouth of the chaotic ancient beast, the mouth of the chaotic ancient beast suddenly closed, and then, a sharp tooth beyond the magic soldier''s teeth, directly bit the million Zhang sword from the middle.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    When he heard a loud noise, the mouth of the chaos ancient beast closed and bit off. At the same time, the million Zhang sword made of 36 winged angels was directly cut from the middle. Then he could no longer insist on the unity of man and sword, revealing his real body. His real body was so scarred that he was bitten off from his waist, and he was in the mouth of chaos ancient beast. This bite of chaos ancient beast directly bit the thirty-six winged angel into two.


    "Bang..."


    "Boom..."


    Just as the thirty-six winged angel appeared, the chaotic ancient beast suddenly exploded, and the huge body exploded into a blood mist, and in this blood fog, one after another chaotic storm was directly generated.


    "Roar..."


    The 36 winged angel was shining brightly, and a crown appeared on his head to protect his body, enabling him to survive the chaotic storm of destruction brought about by the explosion.


    "Boom..."


    However, this chaotic storm is really too strong. Although the 36 winged angel has treasures to protect his body, at this moment, the protective energy shield of the crown blooming on his head is constantly shaking and weakening. Although the chaotic storm is gradually weakening, the light from the crown on the top of the angel of 36 wings is also constantly on the rise Trembling and weakening, if this chaotic storm lasts too long, even the crown artifact on the top of the thirty-six winged angel will not hold up.


    "My God, it''s a disaster."


    The angel of thirty-six wings wanted to cry without tears. All the parts below his waist were bitten off by the chaos ancient beast. Moreover, part of the tip of his angel sword was directly cut off. It can be said that his combat effectiveness dropped sharply, leaving less than half of his usual level.


    "Fortunately, we have not reached that world and have not been discovered by the will of heaven and earth of that world. Otherwise, with the power of the will of heaven and earth of that world, if we fight for our lives, although I am not afraid of it, it will take some means to destroy the world."


    The angel of thirty-six wings sighed softly. He was full of confidence in his own strength, because what he had to face was just a lower level world. In his opinion, if there were not too many dangers in the process of crossing chaos from the higher plane world, and he had to avoid the attention of chaos heaven and avoid too many dangers in chaos, it would be very important for him to avoid the attention of chaos and avoid too many dangers in chaos It is not necessary for him to be such a powerful and incomparable angel with thirty-six wings. It is enough to find a deity in the divine world to destroy such a lower level world.


    "Although he was injured, but fortunately, he finally killed this chaotic beast. The weak wasted too much time on it, and I''m afraid we will miss the time to return to the divine world."


    Thirty six winged angel looked at the position where he was bitten off his waist, and his face was even lucky. Although he was injured, he could repair it directly with his strength. On the contrary, after solving the threat of the chaotic ancient beast, he was very happy to be on his way quickly.


    Thirty six winged angel himself made an appointment with the will of heaven and earth in the divine world. After he destroyed the world in a fixed time, he would construct a direct road to the divine world and send him back directly. Therefore, he only needs to wait for the chaotic storm to pass, and then he can go to the inferior world and destroy the world Mission.


    The angel of thirty-six wings really felt the difficulty of the ancient chaos beast. He was very clear that if he did not find the weakness of chaos ancient beast by chance, it would be almost impossible to get rid of this chaotic ancient beast whose strength is no less than his own. I''m afraid it will be when he really kills the chaotic ancient beast or gets rid of the other party I don''t know how many years have passed. By then, the time agreed with the will of the divine world has already passed. At that time, even if you want to return to the divine world after destroying the world of the lower equipotential plane, you have to rush back from the chaos again.


    In the chaos, there are many dangers. Even the angel of thirty-six wings doesn''t want to go again. Although he only met the chaos beast this time, he was scared.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "Hum..."


    In the outside world, the chaotic storm is still scouring the thirty-six winged angels, but his crown artifact is very powerful. Although the energy mask that blooms out is constantly shaking under the impact of the chaotic storm and the energy mask is constantly weakened, it is not in danger of breaking. However, the 36 winged angel inside the energy mask starts to work Energy, where the light passed, the flesh and blood below his waist began to grow rapidly.


    For such powerful beings as the angel of thirty-six wings, even if the whole body is destroyed, only the soul is still needed, and no body and spirit are destroyed. As long as you give him a little time and energy, he can instantly restore the body.


    Therefore, although he was bitten off by the chaos ancient beast below his waist, he was angry, but there was no other performance, because for him, the physical injury was not important, as long as it did not endanger the foundation, he could recover quickly.


    "Soon, when the flesh is restored and the chaos is over, I will go to the other side of the world."


    The angel of thirty-six wings whispered to himself, with crazy killing intention in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "it''s all the blame of that inferior world. If it''s not for destroying it, I won''t be hurt. This time, I will devour the origin of that world and destroy all living creatures in that world..."


    As an angel with thirty-six wings, he was not a kind and benevolent person. He was not like the great benevolence in the words of the missionaries in the secular world. He was merciless and ruthless. He could destroy the heaven and earth and destroy hundreds of millions of living creatures without heartache.


    This time, this 36 winged angel came down to earth in order to destroy a small world in accordance with the will of the Western divine world. He recorded all the injuries he suffered in the chaos and emptiness. The more serious the injury was, the more severe his revenge would be.


    "Hiss..."


    The flesh and blood are growing below the waist, but the body shape of the angel of thirty-six wings is also shaking. After he felt the severe pain, he bit his teeth and roared, "we must destroy you. Whether it is the world or all the creatures in that world, you should die..."


    "Destroy first."


    "Choking..."


    However, just before the voice of the thirty-six winged angel had fallen, he only heard a voice with a cold and murderous intention, which was very clearly introduced into his ears, and then a tremendous breath burst out. When he sensed this breath, his expression changed suddenly.


    "Who is it?


    The angel of thirty-six wings trembled. It must not be the chaotic ancient beast that can transmit the voice to him so clearly. The other side must be a powerful creature with incomparable strength. However, the other side is hiding in his vicinity. It is self-evident that he is an enemy or a friend.


    At the thought that someone had been hiding by his side, and he didn''t know it at all, the 36 wing angel''s face suddenly became very ugly, and his heart was shaking, especially when he sensed the fierce and incomparable breath, his body suddenly burst out, and his whole body burst into bright light, and he wanted to fight.


    However, his quick reaction is useless, because the chaos storm is not over, he still has injuries, and he can''t move around here at will. Moreover, when he just moved, the attack of the other party has already started.


    "Cut the sky..."


    "Draw the sword formula!"


    "Hum Boom... "


    In the eyes of the thirty-six winged angel, a weak human like a mole ant is standing in the chaos. He can clearly see that the human has a scabbard sword in his left hand and his right hand on the handle of the sword. When the human calls out a few words, the chaos and emptiness suddenly change, and a fierce and incomparable breath bursts out. This breath of breath At this moment, the 36 winged angel''s eyes became frightened, because the sword spirit was so strong that he could not bear the destructive power of heaven. He could not resist the spirit.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang held the scabbard in his left hand and put his right hand on the handle of Wuji sword. In this moment, his whole breath changed suddenly, as if he had become a God in the sword. With his right hand, he slowly pulled out the Wuji sword. Every time he pulled out a little bit, the chaos void in front of him was immediately chopped by an invisible sword Qi.


    "Hum..." At this moment, with Xiangyang as the center, all the chaos in all directions was frozen, even the turbulent chaos storm was also frozen.


    This is the manifestation of two extremes. On the one hand, after the sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was slowly pulled out, his powerful and incomparable power directly destroyed the void; on the other hand, a force to suppress chaos spread out, making the chaos storm "frozen" in it.


    "Yes This is the first sword to cut the sky and the earth, the first sword in the universe... "


    At this moment, there is a voice in Xiang Yang''s body that is shaking, sending out excited and shocked voice, which is the excited and shaking words of the will of heaven and earth."Boom..." Xiang Yang did not listen to the voice of the will of heaven and earth in his body, because he was already immersed in the different feelings brought about by the display of "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword".


    This is not the first time that Xiang Yang has used the "sword cutting and pulling out" strategy. He has already used this supreme sword formula for many times. However, the application of this sword formula requires a lot of cultivation. Especially, the stronger the cultivation, the more powerful it can produce.


    Before, Xiang Yang could only pull out a little sword when he put out this sword formula. The power was already earth shaking. However, every time he displayed it, he was seriously injured, and even his weapons collapsed. This time, his strength has reached the state of the highest, and the experience brought by the supreme sword formula makes him feel different.


    "This is the real" cut the sky and pull out the sword. "


    As Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his right hand instantly pulled the Wuji sword out of the scabbard.


    "Hum Boom... "


    At the moment when the Wuji sword was pulled out, a big explosion broke out in the chaotic void around Xiangyang. In the explosion, a bright and dazzling sword light was cut off in an instant. Where the sword light passed, the chaos broke up, and the clear air rose and the turbid gas sank. It was like the Buddha who wanted to create the world.


    "No..."


    Thirty six winged angel''s face changed greatly, and he was also in the big explosion. At the beginning of the explosion, the golden crown outside his body had exploded directly. He quickly held up another magic weapon to protect himself, but it was no use, because before his magic weapon was up, the light of the sword which could create the world had been chopped over.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang..."


    At this moment, after this groundbreaking chaos sword light was cut off, the 36 winged angel exploded in an instant. Then, his flesh and blood soul exploded again in the process of explosion. Finally, every inch of flesh and blood or every bit of soul was completely wiped out by the sword spirit carried by the sword light.


    "Hoo..."


    In the chaos void, he regained peace again. Xiang Yang held the scabbard of the Wuji sword in one hand and the Wuji sword in the other. He looked down at the intact Wuji sword and at the chaotic world unfolded by his sword light. He saw that the chaotic world of hundreds of millions of miles had all changed into two parts. The turbid Qi sank and the pure Qi rose. It was just the opening of the sky The scene of the earth breaking, if someone has fixed the world with all kinds of groundbreaking treasures, it seems to have opened up a new world directly in the chaos.


    However, because Xiang Yang did not fix the void with Dharma treasure, nor did he use it to depict it. Without the support of any force, the pure and turbid Qi re merged and turned into chaos.


    "That''s the power of the" cut the sky and pull out the sword. "


    Xiang Yang whispered in a low voice, with a look of excitement in his eyes, "cut the sky and pull out the sword". It''s really a sword formula that can cut the sky, split the chaos, and open up a new world. When his accomplishments are insufficient, he can already create a world shaking scene. However, Xiang Yang''s strength at the moment, coupled with the will of heaven and earth in his body, and the rule of heaven and earth in his body, can make him completely remove the sword in his hand When it is pulled out of the scabbard, it displays the complete state of "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword".


    "Cutting the sky and pulling out the sword" has always been his real backhand. The real details of the battle did not disappoint Xiang Yang. The most powerful God in the divine world, the angel with thirty-six wings, was directly killed by Xiang Yang without any resistance.


    "Boy, it''s not bad. Killing 36 winged angels with one sword is quite the style of the supreme sword God in those years."


    At this time, there was a virtual shadow of the will of heaven and earth in front of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang only felt that part of the power of the origin had been lost. His accomplishments were in a sharp decline. In an instant, the strength of the realm of Da Luo Jinxian fell to the level of celestial beings. It was just the original power in Xiang Yang''s body that was taken away by the will of heaven and earth, and his temporarily promoted accomplishments could no longer be maintained.


    "Brother, are you going to tear down a bridge?"


    When Xiang Yang sensed the passing of his own strength, his face suddenly changed. But in the chaos and emptiness, without a strong strength, it would be dangerous to rush back to his own side of the world. Even if he stayed here for another second, it would be impossible. It would be really a death.


    After the will of heaven and earth pulled out most of the original power, he was called the old man''s image. He looked at Xiang Yang with a strange smile on his face, which made him tremble.


    "You What do you mean


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. For a long time, he felt that the image of the will of heaven and earth was too obscene. Now the appearance of the will of heaven and earth made him tremble. He always felt that the old man had a bad heart and must have broken the bridge.


    "What? What to do? "


    Xiang Yang was so nervous that he could not wait to die as long as the will of heaven and earth had other actions. Even if he could not incarnate the will of heaven and earth, at least he was not a man waiting for death."Oh, boy, you still want to do something to me." The old man, who is incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, laughs at Xiang Yang''s appearance. Doesn''t he know that his strength is given to him by himself? If you don''t have a wisp of strength when you appear in chaos, isn''t it that your will will will be destroyed by the chaos void? And this kid thinks he''s going to tear down a bridge.


    "If you say that, that''s it..."


    Heaven and earth will think in the heart, the face is revealed a faint smile, the heart is thinking about how to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "But it would be a bit difficult to do without a physical body to go back." The will of heaven and earth murmured in his heart that he was only the will of the world, but an illusory body without a physical body. In this chaotic void, the most taboo is the manifestation of the illusory body. Even if it is to protect the body with the power of the world''s origin, it will not be long before the original force will be assimilated by chaos, and she will be directly destroyed.


    Therefore, despite the fact that the will of heaven and earth can reveal his birth form in this void at this moment, he can''t stay in this chaotic void for a long time. Therefore, if he wants to realize the idea in his mind, he must first solve the problem of whether he can return to his own world. Otherwise, he will not be as simple as "crossing the river and tearing down the bridge" in Xiang Yang''s mouth, It''s a dead end.


    "Brother, your expression makes me very nervous. We agreed to kill the thirty-six winged bird and go back immediately. Now, let''s go back first." Xiang Yang''s Wuji sword has been revealed. He looks at the will of the world with vigilance in his eyes. When he sees the will of heaven and earth, he is 90% sure that the old man is going to do it by himself. Otherwise, this expression would not be possible.


    "I can''t believe this guy."


    Xiang Yang bit his teeth. He was angry and helpless, but there was no way. He could only hope that what he thought was wrong and that the will of heaven and earth would not tear down the bridge. Otherwise, even if he rose up to resist with his own strength, there would be no result.


    The will of heaven and earth looked at Xiang Yang, especially the Wuji sword on his right hand. Suddenly, he laughed, "boy, do you want to cultivate your all souls holy body to a great level?"


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned for a long time. Then, when he saw the old man with a strange smile, he immediately shook his head and said, "no, I just want to go back. My master, yes, is the master who told me to" cut the sky and draw the sword ". He asked me to go back and help him with some things ¡£¡±


    At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly remembered that the will of heaven and Earth decided to let himself control his body to fight the thirty-six winged angel. It was because he had made the decision after he had made the decision of "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword". Therefore, he thought of his mysterious master and hoped to move his master out to frighten him out of fear of death and nothingness Love guy.


    "You are so cunning..."


    The will of heaven and earth looked with tears and laughter as Xiang Yang lifted his master out. He was really slippery. He saw what he wanted to do to him. He was shocked by the origin of "chopping the sky and pulling out the sword". So he deliberately used his master to suppress himself. However, let alone, he was really afraid of it Afraid of his master.


    The will of heaven and earth looked at Xiang Yang strangely. If he really wanted to do harm to Xiang Yang, he would be frightened by Xiang Yang''s "master", because he knew very well how terrible it was to be a person who could "cut the sky and pull out the sword". He was not equal to the will of heaven and earth formed by the fragments of a broken God''s land, Fortunately, what he is going to do to Xiang Yang is not bad for him. He is not worried that Xiang Yang will move out of his master.


    "Brother, I I''m sorry


    Xiang Yang was thinking of saying a few good words, and the suppression of his master''s name to let the will of heaven and earth let go of him. Suddenly, he saw that the will of heaven and earth pointed to him. Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed, and the sword awn of his right hand was trembling, and he wanted to wave it directly.


    "Hum..."


    However, before Xiang Yang''s hand was waved out, he felt that there was a powerful force that confined him and made him unable to move. Xiang Yang''s expression changed suddenly. He knew that his most worried thing was about to happen. This guy actually wanted to cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    "Hi..."


    However, what the will of heaven and earth did next made Xiang Yang puzzled. He saw that the will of heaven and earth did no harm to himself after he had imprisoned himself. Instead, he just pointed to his heart and forcibly took out a drop of his own blood.


    "Old man, what do you want my blood for..."


    "Hum..."


    When Xiang Yang was surprised, he saw that the will of heaven and earth directly integrated the drop of blood taken from Xiang Yang into his illusory body formed by the power of the world. Then, the old man, who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, burst out of his whole body. The drop of fresh blood actually took root and sprouted like a seed, and began to grow flesh and blood Down, in less than two seconds, the flesh and blood directly grow up, and in an instant from an illusory energy body to a flesh and blood person.


    "Well, it''s just a drop of blood, but it''s enough for me to go back."


    The wretched old man, incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, looked at his flesh and blood, and his face suddenly showed a satisfied smile. Then, his eyes looked at Xiang Yang, with a strange smile in his eyes. "Boy, in order to thank you for killing the thirty-six winged angels, my old man decided to give you great fortune.""What kind of eyes are you looking at? You don''t have to thank me, you don''t have to give me luck. I don''t need any. I just want to go back... "


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was in a panic. Although he couldn''t move, his mouth could open his mouth. He looked at the old man who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth. "Don''t mess around, old man. If you dare, my master will be able to destroy you with one finger."


    "Don''t worry. I want to give you good, not how to treat you. When you really see the nature I gave you, boy, you will thank me, ha ha ha..."


    "Boom..."


    The will of heaven and earth showed a strange color. He opened his mouth and laughed. Then, his right hand stretched out directly and drew a stroke at the chaotic void. Suddenly, a chaotic crack appeared, flashing with a strange breath.


    "This is..."


    "Boom..."


    "No, you old man, what are you doing?"


    When Xiang Yang''s expression changed, he suddenly felt that all the strength in his body had been pulled away. His strength, which was nearly as immortal, had been directly dissipated. His body surface was wrapped by a force of origin and was directly thrown into the crack of the chaotic void that had been opened up.


    "Boom..."


    "Dead old man, where are you going to throw me? As long as I don''t die, I will come back..."


    Xiang Yang roared. When he was thrown into the crack, he knew that the will of heaven and earth was to throw himself to an unknown place. He was angry in his heart and kept shouting, but it was no use. After being taken back by the will of heaven and earth, his accomplishments reached the level of master in the out of body stage, but when facing the will of heaven and earth, he was not able to do so There was no resistance at all. He was directly thrown into the void crack. Then, only a sound of "boom" was heard. The void roared, and the chaotic void crack disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    Just after the crack disappeared, a ray of nine colored light appeared from the combined void crack. It was the other forces exerted on Xiang Yang by the will of heaven and earth, which he took back at the moment.


    The old man, who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, with a faint smile on his mouth, whispered to himself, "boy, when you really come back from there, you will thank me, and then you will really grow up. I am looking forward to what degree your spirit body can achieve."


    "Boom..."


    However, just as the words of the will of heaven and earth had just been finished, a roar came from the chaos above his head, and then there was a huge eye emerging from the void, with a breath of supreme majesty and destruction.


    "It''s the breath of heaven."


    The face of the will of heaven and earth suddenly changed. This is not for fun. The will of the way of heaven is revealed. This is directly because he sent Xiang Yang to another world for punishment.


    There is a supreme way of heaven in this heaven and earth. The law of heaven has its rules, and there are boundaries between each world. The will of heaven and earth in any world must be limited, and no one can be sent to other worlds at will. Otherwise, the heaven and earth under the heaven and earth will be in disorder.


    The will of heaven and earth threw Xiang Yang to other worlds without authorization. In fact, he had already violated the rules of heaven. He thought that in this chaotic void, the way of heaven could not sense it, and he would not have anything to do. However, what he did not expect was that in this moment, the heavenly way had already realized what he had done, and the eye of heaven appeared, and he should be punished.


    "Boom..."


    The eye on the top of the will of heaven and earth has a breath of destruction, and there is a powerful force brewing in it. At this moment, even if the will of heaven and earth has gathered all the power of the origin on his body, and has the same strong cultivation as before when Xiang Yang killed the thirty-six winged angels, he still felt his heart trembling She looked frightened.


    Under the pressure of the heavenly way, even Dara Jinxian is useless, let alone the will of heaven and earth at the moment is just an aggregation of will and energy. He can stand in chaos, and is just a flesh body formed by the blood that he got from Xiang Yang. If he is really bombarded by the power of the punishment of the heavenly way, he will be abolished even if he is immortal.


    "What to do, what to do?"


    The will of heaven and earth is constantly talking about it. At the moment, he is as nervous as an ordinary person facing the crisis of life and death. It is really hard to imagine that such a high-ranking existence as the will of heaven and earth has such a frightening time.


    "Boom..."


    However, just at this time, the eye which showed the will of the heavenly way suddenly shot down a light of chaos destruction. Where this light passed, chaos was all melted, and the will of heaven and earth suddenly trembled with the pressure of destruction.


    "No, how could that happen? It''s not like this... "


    The will of heaven and earth trembles all over. Although he is the will of the world formed by the fragments of the ancient god source and has some memories handed down from the ancient times, he is still just a small path, which is equivalent to a relatively powerful artifact. However, the way of heaven is different. The way of heaven never changes and has always been the most powerful existence In front of the way of heaven, except for a few people who can really get rid of, no one among the rest can resist the way of heaven. Under this destructive force, no matter who is powerful, the will of heaven and earth in any world will be destroyed."I I shouldn''t have been that bad guy... "


    The will of heaven and earth closed his eyes, and he regretted in his heart. He should not think about cultivating Xiang Yang well, but sent Xiang Yang to another world without permission, so that the heaven would punish him directly. Moreover, the power of this heavenly punishment is not an ordinary force, but specifically aimed at the spirit of the world, that is, the will of heaven and earth If the destructive force is bombarded, it will definitely die in his present state.


    It''s all chaos


    "Alas..."


    "Hi..."


    Just as the will of heaven and earth closed their eyes and waited for death, suddenly, a sigh came from the void. Then, a nine color sword light suddenly flashed from the depths of endless chaos. When the sword light first appeared, it was still in the chaos. However, it suddenly appeared on the top of the will of heaven and earth, and the sword light was chopped up, and the light of destruction was the first one The column was chopped to pieces, and then continued to cut towards the huge eyes of the incarnation of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang..."


    At this moment, when the sword light with nine colors of light was cut on the eye of heaven, the eye of heaven which could make the will of heaven and earth tremble was directly broken, and turned into an invisible force to dissipate. In the chaos, peace was restored again.


    Thank you very much


    The old man, who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, first looked at the scene with wide eyes, and then he was excited and respectful to thank him. His heart trembled. After sensing the breath of the sword light, he suddenly understood that his risk of doing everything for Xiang Yang was not in vain, and the legendary figure in the high position noticed himself.


    "Hum..."


    In the chaos, there is no breath flash, nor any response, but the old man incarnated by the will of heaven and earth knows very well that the other party can''t stay to look at himself or talk to himself.


    "Go, go Hurry back. "


    Then the will of heaven and earth quickly turned into a ray of light, breaking through the chaos and running back to his own side of the world. After experiencing the crisis of life and death, the old man''s nature was revealed. While running, he also murmured, "fortunately, the boy''s head is big enough, and the superior is better. Otherwise, I will be destroyed. No, no, no, I can''t I''m a bad guy... "


    "But how much do you expect the boy to be when he comes back to that world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    The night is as cool as water. In the sky, a full moon blooms with dazzling brilliance. The dazzling silver moonlight falls on the earth. If you look down from the sky, you will find that the whole land is full of silver brilliance. In countless big cities, the lights are dazzling, and outside the city, under the moonlight There is a strong and strong breath in the air.


    This is a new world, which is different from and very similar to that of Xiang Yang. The similarity lies in the fact that the level of civilization development of this world is similar to that of Xiangyang''s world, with the same lights, buildings, cars, clothes and races. The difference is that the world is very dangerous. Outside the town, it is a gathering place of countless powerful and evil beasts. When the weak enter into it, it is a situation of ten deaths and no life. Only some strong people with blood cultivation can go deep into it, hunt and kill fierce animals and collect blood vessels.


    Yes, the cultivation method of this world is different from that of Xiang Yang''s world. The cultivation of human beings in this world is mainly based on blood cultivation. The so-called blood is to awaken their own blood power, and then melt the blood vessels of countless fierce animals, so as to open up the blood veins contained in their own bodies, so as to reach the peak of their own strength.


    It''s early in the morning, however, the lights on the main road are still dazzling, countless car lights are flashing on the road, there are also countless drunk people yelling across the road, the main road is very busy, can not see it is the early hours of the night. However, in the alley is very dark, weak lights flash, quiet with a deep breath.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    However, at this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps. Then, two tall, beautiful looking women quickly walked into the alley with high heels on their feet. The two women were not very old. Judging from their body shape and appearance, they were only in their twenties. However, they were full of alcohol and obviously had not drunk Less wine.


    According to the truth, drinking wine should make people brave. Even if they walk in this deep alley, they will not have too much worry. However, on the contrary, the two women''s faces are full of fear, as if there are some monsters chasing them behind.


    "Hurry up, or you''ll meet the group again later."


    One of the women whispered, holding the other with one hand. Although they were full of alcohol, it was obvious that their drinking capacity was very good, and the smell of alcohol did not hinder their walking speed. They walked very quickly towards the alley.


    "Sister Yan, do you think we can escape today? I knew I wouldn''t come here to work. I have to be pestered by those bastards all day long. "


    Another woman said, with a nervous look on her face. They just came to work in this city only a short time ago. Since they were young, they were not even qualified to smelt blood. Moreover, they had the same origin and general education level, so they could not be as high as those blood cultivators In this world, they can only be at the bottom of the society and can only find jobs as waiters in bars.


    Although they worked in bars and occasionally served as hostesses, they were clean and did not provide other services easily. Originally, they had a comfortable working life in the bar, because for those women who had no talent to melt blood and could not become blood cultivators, they did not have other literary talents and were able to earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, which was very good compared with people with the same conditions.


    In recent days, the two women''s life is not easy, that is because they are targeted by a group of gangsters. They often follow them when they go home at night. Although they have not done anything, they are very clear that it is not that group of people who don''t do it, but are waiting for the opportunity. After tracking for a few days, they confirm that they are really single After ordinary women, they really can do it.


    "Let''s go. When we find our house tomorrow, we''ll move it right away. Then we won''t have to be afraid of them." The woman who was called "sister Yan" whispered. Although her face was full of wine, they were both sober and trotted away.


    They have been entangled for a while. In order to get rid of the group of thugs, they even changed their places of residence, so they can move there the next day. Therefore, as long as they can get through the distance of going home this evening, they will no longer have to worry about being harassed by the gangsters.


    "Come on, let''s hurry up."


    "Walking here, I always feel flustered. If I had known that, I might as well stay in the hotel and not come back tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two women said in a low voice, with helpless color on their faces. Their house has been found, but they haven''t all moved in yet, so they can''t live at night. They can move directly tomorrow, in the neighborhood where they work. There is absolutely no problem in terms of safety. Originally, they thought that they would be liberated tomorrow if they stayed for the last day of this evening When I was in the alley, I felt cold and regretted."It''s no use regretting it. Hurry back and lock the doors and windows. It''ll be fine when it''s daylight." The two women even trotted as they whispered.


    "Two beauties, what are you doing so fast? Be careful not to fall. "


    At this time, there are two little gangsters with red hair in front of the two girls, with a sinister smile on their faces. Because the lane is not wide, when the two gangsters stand side by side, there is not much space for people to walk with. They stand in such a way that they have the momentum of a man in charge.


    "It''s you."


    When the two girls met the two red haired thugs, their faces suddenly changed. These two red haired thugs were just two of the group of thugs who had been following them for the past few days.


    They didn''t expect what they were afraid of. They had been worried that they would be intercepted by these thugs before changing houses. On the last day, they couldn''t help but stop themselves.


    They are very clear, since these two little thugs have appeared to intercept, it means that they are going to do something to themselves. At the thought that two weak women who couldn''t practice would face a group of gangsters, they suddenly changed their faces.


    "Go."


    Almost without any hesitation, they turned directly to return to the way they came. Moreover, at this time, they decisively and directly kicked off the heels of the high-heeled shoes they were wearing on their feet, and then ran quickly.


    "Ouch, you two sisters are running so fast. Are you in a hurry to run into your brother''s arms?"


    Just as the two girls were running, there were several little gangsters with red hair smiling in front of them. They said with a smile that the first one even opened his hands to embrace the two girls.


    At the moment, the two women are rushing forward, and the small gangsters open their hands and block in front of them. If they are not aware of it, they may even feel that they should take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms.


    "You What do you do? "


    The two women stopped, with a look of panic on their faces. This is a small alley. On weekdays, there are not many people passing through this lane, let alone in the middle of the night. Now it can be said that there is no real person. What they really want is that they should not cry every day for being not working.


    "What do you say?"


    A group of gangsters surrounded them. There were only seven or eight of them, two in the back and five or six in the front. Their hair was colorful. You can see it was the kind of scumbag who did nothing all day long. This group of people had been staring at the two girls during this period of time. They had already inquired about it and knew that the two women would soon be there Want to move, when the time comes, oneself wait for a person to have no chance, therefore, discuss directly, start this evening.


    "You Don''t come here. If you come again, we''ll call someone. "


    "Help..."


    The two women''s faces were terrified. They looked around in a cold sweat. They looked around. The front and back directions of the whole lane were surrounded by these gangsters. There was no place for them to escape. Although they knew it was useless to shout, they could only shout, hoping for unexpected surprise ¡£


    "Little beauty, call it and enjoy it. It''s deserted here. Even if it''s called a broken throat, it''s useless."


    The head of the red haired gangster laughs, with his little brothers gradually toward the two women, and the two behind also with cheap smile forced to come forward, two women in which, neither forward nor backward, can only watch a group of people close, with a look of despair on their faces.


    "Ha ha, after staring at you for so long, it''s time to harvest today."


    "Two bitches, when I''m in the bar, I''ll give you money. If you want to pretend to be pure, you''re not willing to. Since you like to pretend to be pure, I''ll let you pretend to be enough. We''ll play some exciting later, and we''ll see if you can still get pure."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A group of people gathered around the two women. Their mouths were full of foul language. They watched the expressions on the faces of the two women more and more frightened, while they were more and more excited.


    "Help Help... "


    "Who can help us?"


    "Please, please let us go. We are just ordinary people..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two women trembled and leaned against the corner of the wall. They watched a group of people come up. Each of them reached out to the two women''s bodies. The two women cried out in horror, and their tears fell down like drops of water.


    "Ha ha, these two girls are so coquettish that they cry like this at this time. Later, you will cry and beg us to kill you."


    "Boss, come first."


    "The old rule, one by one, no, two against one, four by four, and that''s fast."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of small thugs are not unfamiliar with this kind of thing. They even have a set of ranking sequence. So, four of the eight people stand behind to prevent the two girls from escaping and those who are in the way to make trouble at this time.


    "Tear and pull..."


    "No, help..."


    "Ah Let me go, you rascals Let me go... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, the two women''s shrieking voice came over. After hearing this, the four young brothers suddenly showed a color of excitement on their faces, as if they were the people who moved their hands and feet. Their eyes looked at the back and almost rushed to the front.


    "Well, I can''t help listening to the sound."


    "Who makes us bad luck, we can only be at the back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four people face a helpless color, the real reason why they can only line up at the back is that they lose gambling in the queue. They can only accept defeat when they are in line. Every time they encounter this kind of good thing, they can only queue up at the back and wait for the front four to finish first, and then they are in the top. But fortunately, they are used to it, and the top four They are also very fast. It doesn''t take them a few minutes to get their turn.


    "Stop it."


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a roar of anger came over. Before the four people were chatting, they felt a strong force rushing in and immediately knocked them out.


    "Bang Click... "


    Almost at the same time, the four people seemed to be rushed by a bull, and they were hit and fly in an instant. In the process of flying, along with the sound of bone breaking, they didn''t even have time to scream. They flew hundreds of meters away before they fell to the ground, their heads tilted and they passed out directly.


    "Asshole, who dares to meddle."


    When they heard the sound of shaking, they raised their heads and immediately saw a slim woman in white standing there. The woman was very beautiful, with beautiful hair and a long white dress. Almost all of them would be dragged to the ground. She had willow eyebrows and cherries Small mouth, even melon face, pretty Qiong nose, no matter from which aspect, is a lovely young girl. However, no one can imagine that it is the lovely girl in white dress who hands off the four little gangsters and then they will die or die.


    "You, damn it."


    Wu Qingyun''s face definitely belongs to the type of pure and lovely beauties. As long as she has a little toot and a little coquettish, I believe that there are not many men in the world who can resist her temptation. However, at the moment, her beautiful and lovely face is full of anger, biting her teeth and looking at the four gangsters, especially when she sees that her clothes have been torn badly When the few two women were crying on the ground, she was more angry, with a strong murderous air in her eyes.


    "There''s another beauty, boss. We''re really lucky today."


    After seeing Wu Qingyun''s appearance, one of the four punks suddenly showed a happy look in his eyes.


    "Shut up."


    As the eldest, the little red haired gangster roared. His younger brother was just an ordinary person. He could not see that this woman was a blood cultivator, but he was a blood cultivator. How could he not see that this woman was also a cultivator, and her accomplishments were still very strong.


    The little red haired hunk looked at Wu Qingyun with a wary look on his face and said in a low voice, "everyone is a cultivator. I will not violate the well water with you. Since you want to protect them, I will let them go."


    Although Wu Qingyun''s accomplishments can''t be seen to what extent, the little hunk in Hongmao''s mind thinks that this woman looks young and less than 20 years old. It is estimated that she is still a student of Guangyun university nearby. Her accomplishments are not much worse than her own. As long as she shows weakness, her opponent will not dare to pursue her After all, they are just a little girl.


    "Go to hell."


    However, to the surprise of the little red haired gangster, Wu Qingyun ignored his weakness at all, but gave a sneer, with a murderous look in his eyes, and the whole person rushed to the four people directly and quickly.


    "Boom..."


    When Wu Qingyun moved like this, she suddenly felt like thunder. Although she was wearing a lady''s skirt, there was no effect on her actions. She was so fast that she pulled out a long shadow behind her and rushed towards the four people in an instant.


    "Asshole, don''t think I''m afraid of you."


    When they saw him, the four gangsters became angry, especially the little red haired gangster who was a blood cultivator. He felt that he had already shown his weakness as such a "great master", but the woman was not satisfied. It was just too much.


    Although the first level blood cultivator is not powerful, he still has certain strength among the small thugs at the bottom. Therefore, the red haired little hunk gives a roar of anger and directly rushes toward Wu Qingyun with the other three younger brothers."Boom..."


    Seeing that the two sides were about to collide with each other, suddenly there was a roar from the high altitude, as if it was the earth shattering. Even the ground under their feet trembled, making both sides stupefied.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, the two sides were stunned. In the high air, there was a tiny invisible nine color light flashing by, and then there was a figure directly falling down from the sky.


    "Shit, I can''t move..."


    "Bang..."


    The shadow fell down very fast, and the direction was very accurate. It directly hit the four little thugs. With a burst of earth shaking smoke and dust, the ground trembled a few times. The four little thugs who came together to rush toward Wu Qingyun were directly hit the ground, and a big pit loomed in the smoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Qingyun, who was originally ready to rush to solve the four scumbags, was stunned. She looked at the super pit in front of her, and the smoke and dust were constantly flying up. She could not help but take a breath of cool air. She did not know how high it was. The force of falling down was really not ordinary. Fortunately, she slowed down because she was wearing a lady''s skirt Well, otherwise, this guy would have hit himself in the head.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Two women squatting on the ground crying after seeing the scene also froze, so that they even stopped crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "Ah, bah..."


    "He. Yes. Is the bear of the will of heaven and earth. Legs. Son. Ah, I was thrown down from the sky and imprisoned the young master''s strength. Isn''t this going to kill me? "


    "Fortunately, the ground is soft. Otherwise, I will be smashed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the smoke filled pit, the voice of swearing rang. Although the voice was full of discontent, it could be recognized that the man''s voice was not hurt, but full of vigor. If the four unlucky punks heard that, they would surely think that they had met the same person.


    Then, with the sound falling down, an embarrassed young man jumped out of the pit, his mouth was very smooth with a lot of angry swearing words, and even, when swearing, his hand was still facing the sky and compared with an international middle finger.


    "A super master."


    Wu Qingyun has a dignified color on her face. When she looks at the pit, her big beautiful eyes suddenly stare at the boss. She falls down from the sky, and even the refined steel will be bent. But the man who came from the sky has nothing to do, and can scold him with full energy. There is only one explanation, right Fang is a super master, and he is a master who surpasses himself.


    Wu Qingyun herself is a master of the third grade. She reckons that even if she is suddenly thrown down from the sky, she will not be seriously injured. She will never be as relaxed as this guy. There is nothing wrong with her. The strength of the other party is absolutely too much.


    "I''m not old enough to listen to this voice, but I''m afraid his cultivation has reached the level of five grades."


    Wu Qingyun says to himself that the cultivation of the world is very popular, which is mainly blood cultivation. If one wants to practice, the first prerequisite is to find a way to awaken his blood talent soon after he is born. Of course, this awakening is not an ordinary natural awakening. After all, there are too few people who can naturally awaken the blood talent. That kind of people have a lot of things to do After countless years of research, the super genius level characters have already mastered a set of methods to awaken the bloodline talent. With certain methods and some materials, most people can awaken the power of blood. Then, according to the cultivation method, they can start to hunt and kill the blood of fierce beasts and melt them into the body The more pulse, the stronger the cultivation.


    The world has a vast territory and a large population, with tens of billions of people. However, there are more fierce animals in the wilderness. There are more than ten million kinds of fierce animals. Even if the number of fierce animals recorded in the book of fierce beasts which has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, it is only a small part of the fierce animals that human beings know and understand In the endless wilderness, there are countless fierce beasts, which are unknown to people, but they are incomparable. Therefore, as long as you are strong enough to hunt and kill fierce beasts, your cultivation will be infinitely enhanced.


    The cultivation of blood vessels is divided into nine grades. From the first level to the Ninth level, it is the lowest level to the highest level. The nine level practitioners of blood cultivation have already existed thoroughly. Even in today''s world, there are few known.


    Among the ordinary practitioners, the five six grades are already the top experts. No matter in a country or in other countries in the world today, any one who has achieved the five or six grades is a high status and respected by tens of thousands of people. Wu Qingyun''s grandfather is a master of five levels of blood. Her grandfather not only enjoys a high position in the country, but also enjoys a high status among blood cultivators all over the world.


    Wu Qingyun is a student, but also a college student. Yes, there are schools in the world, and it is the same from primary school to junior high school, high school and even university. Except for cultural knowledge, school learning in this world is more about blood cultivation.


    Because the world respects the strong. Although people with strong cultural knowledge are also respected by countless people, if they really want to be famous forever, only those super masters who have cultivated to the top can do it. Only the real strong people are eternal and can be respected by countless people. Therefore, we all pay more attention to cultivation and those who specialize in literature Although the people who are engaged in science and technology are not without them, they are generally cultivating their talents. They are smart. They have no choice but to take other routes to study science, technology, culture and so on.


    Although Wu Qingyun is young, she is originally a top talent. She is a person who has awakened her blood talent since she was born. Moreover, she has been taught by her grandfather as a good teacher since she was young, so she has cultivated to the level of three grades at the age of 20. Among her peers, those who can compare with Wu Qingyun can be said It''s very few. But now, the man who suddenly fell from the sky has nothing to do, and he still swears and jumps out of the pit. Seeing the young looking face in the hazy smoke, Wu Qingyun suddenly feels shocked."Where does a very young strong man come from?" Wu Qingyun''s beautiful and lovely face is full of vigilance. I don''t know when her hand has been put on her waist. In fact, the belt around her waist is a peerless soft sword. This is her grandfather''s gift for her 20-year-old birthday. It''s a magic weapon that shakes the sky and moves the earth. It''s also a famous sword in the world Hand, so that the strength of Wu Qingyun greatly increased, even if it is the first four grade master to come, she is not afraid.


    "Pooh..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Heaven and earth will you. Yes. Yes. One. Legs. Ah, after my cultivation is promoted, I will beat you up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man who jumped out of the smoke filled pit was still swearing. Although he was grey headed, he could not cover his unique demeanor. His slender body was extremely symmetrical, and his resolute face was full of mud, but his water chestnut was clear. This is a charming and beautiful man who can be remembered at a glance. He is not just in chaos Is Xiang Yang thrown into the unknown space by the will of heaven and earth?


    Xiang Yang stood on the edge of the ten meter diameter pit, raised his middle finger and swore at the sky for a while. After making sure that the will of heaven and earth should be able to sense his dissatisfaction in his heart, he felt that he could not continue to scold. If he angered that guy and really killed himself, he would be in great loss. Therefore, he smashed his mouth and no longer turned dirty Is to look at the pit, there are four bad luck ghosts have been their own pressure to the flesh and blood.


    "Don''t blame me. I am also a victim. I was thrown down. The culprit is the will of heaven and earth. If you want to revenge, go to him." Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed. When Western Europe fell from the sky, he even killed four people. He also blamed himself for the bad luck of these four guys. Who told them that they were right under him. Moreover, his cultivation was confined by the will of heaven and earth, and he had not recovered. He could only smash it directly, which caused tragedy.


    "It''s so miserable. It''s so bloody. Amitabha. Although you didn''t mean to kill you, your death has nothing to do with me. It''s just that if you can find out your identity, let Xiang Feng and their family members make up for it." Xiang Yang looked at the four bloody guys and felt a little embarrassed. He decided to let Xiang Feng investigate the origin of the four guys and compensate their families.


    "Oh, it''s sticky. It''s hard." When Xiang Yang saw that he was covered with the flesh and blood of many of the four guys, he felt sick. He took off his robe and threw it into the pit. Then, he wore a pair of underpants, bared his upper body, wiped the dust off his face, and then walked out to the outside of the pit with a smile.


    When Xiang Yang saw Wu Qingyun, a beautiful and lovely woman not far away from him, and two ragged women squatting in the corner beside him, he looked at the four people who had been crushed to death. He suddenly understood what it was like. Well, he became a prince charming from the sky when he was not careful, Just, how come these chicks are not excited to rush up to hold their own tears of thanks, it is too little sense of achievement.


    Xiang Yang blinked his eyes and observed the three women who appeared in front of him after he fell from the sky.


    "Fortunately, black hair, yellow skin and black eyes, it should still be in the territory of Xia state. Hey, the old man of the will of heaven and earth broke down a bridge. I don''t know where to throw me. I didn''t expect to throw me back to Xia state. I''m afraid that old guy is depressed now. Well, I can''t, and I can''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, that guy will become angry and not Know what to do. "


    Xiang Yang has a smile on his face, because the three women are yellow skin, black eyes and black hair, which are the symbol of Xia people. At this moment, with a kind color on his face, he chose to walk to the place not far in front of Wu Qingyun, and said to her with a smile, "Hello beauty, I''m glad to see you. My name is Xiang Yang. What''s your name?"


    Xiang Yang is very clear in his mind that the two women who were bullied are not in good mood now, so they are not suitable for talking. Wu Qingyun, a beautiful and highly cultivated beauty, is more suitable for conversation.


    "My name is Wu Qingyun. Who are you? Why are you here all of a sudden? "


    Wu Yun Yun as like as two peas, the two people''s language is the same as Xiang Yang''s familiar language. This makes Xiang Yang more satisfied. Although he is a little strange in the surrounding environment, he has already affirmed that this is in the Xia kingdom.


    Wu Qingyun looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on her face. At the same time, there is a ray of vigilance in her eyes, because in her induction, Xiang Yang has a powerful and incomparable strength of blood, just like those powerful beasts in the wilderness outside the city. Obviously, Xiang Yang''s strength must be very strong, strong to Even if she is a master of three levels of blood, she is ashamed of herself.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that he had been sent to a world he didn''t know. When he heard the sweet voice from the other party, he immediately laughed. After all, no matter where he was, beautiful women always make people happy. He looked at Wu Qingyun with a smile, "so your name is Wu Qingyun. It''s a good name. The name is beautiful, and the people are more beautiful.""Who are you?"


    Wu Qingyun looked at Xiang Yang with vigilance on her face. She didn''t relax her vigilance because of Xiang Yang''s praise. When she felt the pressure brought by Xiang Yang''s incomparable strength, she had already listed Xiang Yang as a highly dangerous person in her heart. Even, the energy in her body was mobilized. As long as there was any change in Xiang Yang, she would Be able to do it directly.


    "I said my name is Xiang Yang. No, beauty, you don''t know me?"


    After repeating his name, Xiang Yang pointed to his face and said, "Xiang Yang, I''m the most famous handsome man in the super invincible universe. Are you so ignorant? It''s impossible. As a practitioner, how can you not know my name? "


    Xiang Yang looks at Wu Qingyun with discontent on his face. Although he doesn''t like being famous, in fact, he is already very famous. No matter in the Taoist school or in the secular world, he has reached the level that no one knows the monarch. Obviously, this beauty is also a practitioner. How can he not know her name?


    "Are you famous?"


    Wu Qingyun looks at Xiang Yang like an idiot. Although the world''s strong are like clouds, there are only a few people who are really famous. Moreover, most of those who are really famous have reached the level of five or six or even stronger. She is no stranger to those famous masters, but none of them is called Xiang Yang.


    Wu Qingyun thinks that Xiang Yang may have just smashed his head from the sky. Otherwise, why do you think he is very famous, as if the whole world wants to know him. You should know that even if his grandfather is a master of five grades, he is also a very famous strong man in the country, and he dare not say that he can know him just by meeting a person The guy is so young, even if he is strong in cultivation, his reputation can not reach the level that his grandfather has accumulated for decades.


    "Oh, my God, in today''s country, no, who in the world is more famous than me? It''s not exactly me who doesn''t know you. " Xiang Yang got angry when he heard that. Before, he always thought that he was too famous, so he always resisted being famous. However, when people want to be famous, they really can''t help themselves. Later, a series of things happened to make him become an unknown existence in the world today. Now, he has a little doubt that his fame is not true, such a little beauty who has reached the golden age of cultivation Eh, no, why can''t you feel the golden elixir in each other''s body?


    When Xiang Yang looks at Wu Qingyun, he suddenly finds something wrong. Wu Qingyun''s breath is equivalent to that of a master in the golden elixir period. That''s right. But when Xiang Yang feels carefully, he finds that Wu Qingyun doesn''t have the aura of golden elixir that the golden elixir master can have. It seems that she is not the same as the golden elixir master.


    "You''re not a gold elixir? Or you are not a gold elixir, but you practice other systems of skills? " Xiang Yang looks at Wu Qingyun in a daze. Even if the other side is practicing external skills, he can feel it. However, in Xiang Yang''s induction, although the momentum of Wu Qingyun, a little beauty, is comparable to that of a master in the golden elixir period, her breath is a kind of breath that is very strange to her and totally different from the cultivator.


    "Is this not Xia? I was thrown into an unknown space by the will of heaven and earth... " Xiang Yang thought of the time when the will of heaven and earth threw himself into the void crack opened out of the chaotic void. After thinking of a possibility in his heart, his face suddenly changed.


    "What gold elixir master and gold elixir cultivator? I am a pure blood cultivator. We are all blood cultivators in this world, don''t you know? What are you talking about? " Wu Qingyun, after hearing Xiang Yang''s inexplicable words, her face also became abnormal. She was a practitioner of three levels of blood, and she had been educated in a regular school since childhood. However, she had never heard of any golden elixir. Such strange words appeared on a very strange person who fell from the sky, which made Wu Qingyun suddenly Be on guard.


    "Blood cultivator?"


    After hearing Wu Qingyun''s words, Xiang Yang was stunned. Then, he looked at Wu Qingyun in a daze, "don''t you know the cultivator?"


    "I don''t know."


    Wu Qingyun shook his head, but he was more vigilant in his heart. There were only two possibilities for this guy in big underpants to ask such strange words. One of them is that this guy is insane. He is basically talking nonsense. The other is that his origin is too strange. It is very likely that he came from places outside the cities established by the state, that is, those The endless wilderness where fierce beasts gather. Then, if this is true, there is only one possibility. This guy may be a fierce beast, but it is also impossible. Since ancient times, there has been no saying that fierce beasts can incarnate into adults. Is this guy variant?


    Wu Qingyun is puzzled, but she doesn''t dare to underestimate Xiang Yang. After all, Xiang Yang is so weird that she has to be careful.


    "Is this Xia state?"


    Xiang Yang asked again."This is the kingdom of Jiuhua." Wu Qingyun shook his head. She was sure that Xiang Yang was strange. Even her right hand was on the handle of the soft sword on her waist, and her left hand was quietly pulling out with a communication device.


    "Do you know?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "I don''t know." Wu Qingyun once shook his head, which immediately shattered all hope in Xiang Yang''s heart. He looked at Wu Qingyun stupidly. Although he knew that Wu Qingyun had already used his mobile phone to call someone who didn''t know, he didn''t care. He had found a fact that he was thrown into an unknown space world which was very imaginary with his own world Here comes the middle.


    "Asshole, I Why am I so unlucky. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "My God, what the hell is this place?"


    After seeing Wu Qingyun''s many shakes and negating his own problems, Xiang Yang finally affirmed that he was not in his original world. He looked at Wu Qingyun stupidly and sensed that there was a breath of strength equivalent to the golden elixir master on the other side, but there was no golden elixir spirit of the golden elixir master, his head was blurred.


    Obviously, the human beings in this world are the same as their previous world, and the degree of similarity has reached 70-80%. Especially when the language is the unique language held by the people of Xia in his own world, Xiang Yang is even more puzzled. Even in his former world, there are countless languages, not Xia people Language is not the same, but why do people in this world imagine even if they even have the same language? Is there any relationship between the two?


    "Asshole, ah, ah, I said, how could that guy send me back with kindness? It turns out that he threw me into an unknown world. He He went too far. " Xiang Yang almost cried at the thought that the wretched old man of the will of heaven and earth broke down a bridge and threw himself to this place. It was enough to cry when others were in a foreign country. However, he was thrown to a place where he didn''t know where to go. He didn''t even know how to go back or whether he could go back. This is really a news that can make people cry in despair.


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the sky and the surrounding buildings. Well, he was so familiar with the architecture of the cities in Xia state. If he had not known that the world was not the world of Xia state, Xiangyang could not believe that he had come to a new world.


    "Are there really two worlds that much alike?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself with astonishment and wonder. Among the myriad worlds, there are so many worlds. The creatures of millions of races are created by heaven and earth. The development of each world is different. However, it is very difficult for him to quadrant that the world is so similar to Xia state in his own world.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, such a similar environment also gives me a little comfort." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that the language of Jiuhua is the same as that of Xia in his own world, which is too good. Moreover, the environment and architecture are so familiar. This is a blessing in misfortune. At least when he looks at the familiar Oriental beauty Wu Qingyun, he feels very close.


    "Who are you? Have you come out of the endless wilderness? " Wu Qingyun looks at Xiang Yang carefully. She also sees that the expression on Xiang Yang''s face is very wrong. She thinks that she can''t make this guy angry at this time. She should first stabilize this guy and wait for sister Yun to come.


    Wu Qingyun is only 20 years old this year, and her birthday has not yet passed. But she is already a sophomore in Guangyun University, the best university in the city. She is also the flower of Guangyun University. Her "sister Yun" in her heart is not anyone else, but Yun Feifei, the most talented woman in the world, known to all in the country of Jiuhua, is only a few years older than Wu Qingyun He is the first genius of the younger generation in today''s Jiuhua country.


    Of course, the most important thing is that although Yun Feifei is only in her twenties, she is now the president of Guangyun University. At that time, when Yun Feifei took office, she was shocked all over the world. However, she did have strong skills, because she was so talented that her accomplishments in her twenties had reached earth shaking Besides, Yun Feifei''s talent in cultivation is shocking, and her management ability is also very strong. After taking office as the president, she arranged Guangyun University in an orderly way, which made Guangyun University emerge in large numbers. Now, it has become the top university of Jiuhua.


    Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei are family friends. Therefore, they grew up together as children, which can be said to be an invasion of sisters. Moreover, due to the close distance between them, the first thing Wu Qingyun has to do is to think of Yun Feifei, a powerful sister.


    Just now, when Wu Qingyun suspected Xiang Yang''s identity, he had already quietly dialed the emergency call agreed with yunfeifei. After receiving the call, yunfeifei would directly locate her place, and then quickly rushed to rescue. Although Guangyun university is not a short distance from here, but with the strength of yunfeifei''s five grades, yunfeifei''s strength is very strong It won''t take long to fly. Therefore, what Wu Qingyun has to do next is to try not to irritate the "Crazy" guy on the opposite side until yunfeifei arrives.


    "Endless wilderness? What is that place? " At the moment, Xiang Yang was filled with grief and indignation. When he thought that he had been sent to this strange place by the will of heaven and earth, and didn''t even tell himself how to go back, Xiang Yang even thought that the will of heaven and earth is the spirit of the will of the world, and there could be no female relatives forgotten. He kept greeting the female relatives of that guy, and at the same time, his eyes were wearing Look at Wu Qingyun.


    In addition to the scope of human activities, there were endless barren mountains in Xiang Yang''s former world. In addition to living on the top of Mei Aoxue, the largest demon clan, there were a group of monsters under her. Xiang Yang thought that the endless wilderness in Wu Qingyun''s mouth should be similar to the nature of millions of barren mountains, and maybe it is also a gathering of some monsters After all, the world is so similar to Xia."You don''t know the endless wilderness?" Wu Qingyun saw Xiang Yang''s expression was not like lying. She was puzzled. Isn''t this guy from those fierce beasts in the endless wilderness? Otherwise, why don''t you know the endless wilderness?


    "I don''t know."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and looked up at the sky. The full moon was shining high, and the silver light was shining everywhere. It was the same as his own world not long ago. The moon in this world was even more round and bright. Moreover, Xiang Yang, who had practiced the nine day star rhyme, could feel the emptiness around him The rich moon essence in the sky.


    , "no, is the essence of the moon too rich?"


    Xiang Yang habitually runs his own method of absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. Under this induction, he suddenly trembles, because the essence of the moon that can be absorbed by him in the moonlight falling from the sky is too rich. When he absorbs at will, he can instantly sense the infinite moon essence into the body.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang once referred to the numerous methods of "nine days of the stars" and "seize the soul" and then gathered numerous training methods. After countless trials and corrections, he finally created a fully mature function that absorbs the essence of the universe and the sun and the moon. This method has only one characteristic, that is, hegemony is incomparable. Therefore, as soon as he transferred the function, he suddenly trembled all over, and the whole body was wrapped up by a dense moon essence, forming a silver light of humanity.


    "absorbs the essence of the moon. Oh, my God, is this guy a real beast?"


    Xiang Yang was absorbed in the experiment of the moon essence while the whole body was wrapped up in the silver moonlight. It was as unbelievable and mysterious as the God of war in the middle of the moon. However, after seeing the Wu light cloud opposite him, he stared at his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with incredible wonder. If he had just not been sure whether Xiang Yang was a human monster coming out of endless wilderness, Now Wu Qingyun can be said to be real, 200% believe that this guy in front of him is definitely a fierce human beast coming out of the endless wilderness.


    The cultivation system of Wu Qingyun''s world is the blood cultivator. From the awakening of blood after birth to the beginning of cultivation, the indispensable thing for them to practice is the blood of the endless fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, except for the cities built by human beings and the places in the suburbs where the endless fierce beasts with the boundary seal cannot enter, The cultivation of the bloodline is to increase the speed of the animal. It is necessary to kill the beast and melt it into the blood, and then melt into the body. And those fierce animals are very simple. It is the direct absorption of the essence of the moon, but human beings can not absorb it.


    can say that the ability to absorb the essence of the moon can be used to judge whether a creature is a human or a beast.


    As a school flower, Wu Qingyun not only achieves the level of three grades, but also is a rare master among the students and even teachers of Guangyun University. Her grades in cultural courses are among the best. She is proficient in various theoretical knowledge. She once read a book, and the author of that book is fantastic. She always thinks that fierce animals can be transformed into human beings In the world of mankind, and then wrote countless ways to judge human beings and animals. One of the most convincing things of Wu Yun Yun is to judge the difference between human beings and animals by absorbing the essence of the moon.


    for many years, there have been human beings who want to absorb the essence of endless moon to practice. Some people have succeeded. However, the essence of the moon that can absorb is very weak. It is very similar to that of a fierce beast, just like whale absorbing the essence of the moon to absorb the essence of the moon. Human absorption of the essence of the moon for ten years is not enough for the blood of a killer. The system of blood training is becoming more and more perfect. Almost no one absorbs the essence of other moon.


    At the thought of the conclusion that she had seen, Wu Qingyun''s eyes suddenly became more vigilant when she looked at the handsome guy in front of her. She felt a pity in her heart and murmured, "it''s a pity that such a good leather bag is not a normal person, but one of the endless fierce beasts in the wilderness. ¡±


    Xiang Yang did not know that he had become a fierce beast in the heart of the beautiful and lovely beauty opposite him. He was happily absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and felt that the cultivation of the true yuan power in his body had been cultivated both inside and outside. When both reached the strength of the powerful man in the divine period, Xiang Yang was so excited that he could hardly shout out ¡£


    After entering into the body through the power of the source, Xiang Yang''s cultivation of his whole body was growing up crazily, and his accomplishments in both internal and external aspects were promoted to the level that made his mind tremble.


    Xiang Yang was a practitioner of Qi practitioners in ancient times. His combat power was much stronger than that of ordinary people. In addition, his physical strength was incomparable with that of many other physiques, such as the body of all souls, the immortal body, and so on. At this moment, both internal and external cultivation have reached the distraction period. His real combat power is not even that of a master in the fitness period Scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "If the essence of the moon in the world has always been so strong, if I practice in this environment, I think it will take less than a few years to cross the sky and become immortal."


    Xiang Yang thought to himself that the essence of the moon is a very magical energy, and even more interesting than the aura of heaven and earth. No matter how deep the man is, he will not be inferior energy, because this is the energy gathered from the moon and stars, which is an essential and special energy of yin and Yang in the world. It can be said to be a very high level of energy.


    Xiang Yang got the will of heaven and earth, and imprinted all the rules of heaven and earth in his heart. With the power of the origin of heaven and earth, he temporarily promoted his accomplishments to the level of the strongest among the immortals, the "Dara Jinxian". He also killed a thirty-six winged angel of the same level. His understanding of the countless realms behind his practice has reached an amazing level As for, there is no need to worry that the realm can not keep up with the progress of strength. As long as there is a strong aura of heaven and earth or other energy for him to absorb, as long as his cultivation is promoted, his realm will naturally reach.


    "Thank you."


    when Xiang Yang again felt the cream of the moon, she was excited that she would soon be able to upgrade her body to the time of robbery. When it was possible to find her way back to the world, two women who were wearing clothes and tears were coming to thank.


    The two women carefully looked at Xiang Yang and Wu Qingyun. They were not stupid. They had already seen something wrong from the confrontation between them. They were afraid that two powerful figures who must be practitioners would hurt their two innocent people. Therefore, they decided to express their thanks and run as soon as possible The farther away, the better. They will never walk this alley in their lifetime. What happened in this alley tonight has scared these two ordinary women to the point of losing their souls.


    For two ordinary people, what happened this evening can be said to be really frightening. Although Wu Qingyun and Xiang Yang saved them, they are grateful, but they also know that even if they want to be grateful, there is no way for them. In addition, seeing that there is something wrong with the atmosphere, they decide to stay away from here after thanking them. This is not their case They don''t know how to repay their gratitude, but the fear in their hearts makes them instinctively choose to flee.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just the so-called roar of drawing a knife when I see injustice. It''s just what I''m supposed to do. Although I''m not from your world Cough, although I''m a new comer, there''s no reason to sit back and ignore you when you two beauties are in danger. " Xiang Yang had a modesty in his face, and had a great style of doing good deeds, but he did not stop absorbing the essence of the moon when he spoke.


    Xiang Yang has always felt that his cultivation is inseparable from his diligence and discipline. Seeing the essence of the moon in this world is so rich, and the essence of the moon has great benefits for self cultivation. Xiang Yang naturally must seize any opportunity to practice.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang wanted to get through the natural calamity quickly after his cultivation was promoted. At that time, he was still looking forward to finding his way back. Otherwise, he would spend too much time and his wives would be worried.


    "Fortunately, I had already explained everything to sister Qian before I left for the chaos void. Otherwise, if I hadn''t gone back for a long time, they would have died of grief." Xiang Yang''s heart was filled with happiness. Fortunately, he had already realized that something was wrong. Before he left, he had explained the situation to all the people who cared about him. Otherwise, the people around him would be very sad.


    "I''m still smart. I''ve been guarding against the will of heaven and earth for a long time. I know that guy will never be kind. Hum..."


    With pride in Xiang Yang''s heart, Wu Qingyun changed his face when he thought he was really wise because he had arranged everything in advance.


    "Not from our world?"


    Xiang Yang is just a unintentional remark, but in Wu Qingyun''s heart, it is like a world shaking storm. She says to herself, it was just 200% sure, now it is 110000% confirmed that Xiangyang is definitely an unknown species of fierce human like beast. Otherwise, who would say that she is not a person in this world ?


    "Sure enough, there are so many kinds of fierce beasts. Even though there are hundreds of thousands of them recorded in the book of fierce beasts, there is still no record of fierce beasts in human form. This guy is a brand-new species. Since he dares to go deep into the human world, he must be a very strong and terrible existence. I can''t take it lightly until sister Yun comes ¡£¡± Wu Qingyun murmurs in her heart that although she is not a timid person, she is not a rash person. She is very clear in her heart that she must not be impulsive when facing Xiang Yang. First of all, she should stabilize Xiang Yang, a fierce human beast, and then wait until her good sister Yun Feifei arrives. Then, with the cultivation of yunfeifei''s five level realm and her many secret methods, even this family can be called No matter how strong you are, you can''t turn the sky.


    "Thank you, thank you...""We''re leaving first. Thank you. Thank you very much."


    When Wu Qingyun was thinking about how to stabilize Xiang Yang, the two women were terrified. They felt that they had to leave quickly. So, they continued to thank each other and quickly ran towards their home direction. The speed was faster than that before they met those little thugs.


    "Am I so terrible? Really, are women in this world so unlovable? "


    Xiang Yang immediately touched his nose after he saw it. He didn''t just wear a pair of big underpants? But it doesn''t affect their image of being tall and heroic. It''s just the so-called natural beauty that you can''t give up. You''re naturally handsome. Even if you don''t wear anything, it''s also the most charming. Do these two girls run so fast as if they had met a flood? What''s more, how can we say that they are still their saviors? When they smash down from the sky, they smash their four guys to death. Even if they don''t agree with each other, they still run so fast. "Oh, sure enough, it''s not good to be too handsome. It will frighten the beauty." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. After hearing this, Wu Qingyun, who was opposite to him, suddenly twitched at the corner of his mouth. He thought, is the fierce beast so clever? Even this shameless Kung Fu has surpassed countless people and reached an unprecedented level.


    "It''s terrible. This matter must be fed back to the official. Otherwise, there should be such a smart guy among the fierce beasts. Maybe the world will change owners in the future." Wu Qingyun thinks in his mind that he has made up his mind to catch Xiang Yang after yunfeifei comes. He must tell his grandfather about this, and then let his old man report it to the official. Otherwise, if all the fierce beasts are as smart as this guy, and the fierce beasts attack the city in the future, wouldn''t the foundation of mankind for millions of years be destroyed?


    Wu Qingyun''s history is very good. She knows very well what kind of scene she lived in in in the ancient times. It was a world in which fierce animals were tyrannical, and human beings were like ants. At that time, human beings were the food of fierce animals, hiding everywhere, and almost extinct. Fortunately, later, human beings came out of a blood line The road, in turn, refines the blood of fierce beasts to cultivate, and gradually opens up one city after another belonging to human beings in this endless world, sealing countless fierce beasts in the endless wilderness.


    Although for millions of years, it is not that the fierce beasts have broken the seal and attacked the city, but they are finally resolved, and the fierce beasts are re sealed in the endless wilderness, but it does not mean that this kind of danger does not exist.


    "Is there going to be another big war?" At the thought of this possible consequence, Wu Qingyun''s heart suddenly trembled. She looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes more and more seriously. She felt that she should arrest Xiang Yang, and then torture the fierce beast to fight back at human beings.


    "What, Wu Xiaoniu, I Cough, I''ve just come from the countryside. I don''t know what the city people are like. Can you tell me what I should pay attention to here? Well, the more careful, the better. Take me for a three-year-old, and tell me all the basic knowledge a normal person needs to know. "


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that the beauty in front of him was thinking of catching him and torture him. He was smiling at Wu Qingyun and came to this unfamiliar place. What he had to do was to understand everything in the world as soon as possible, and then find out the real reason why heaven and earth would throw himself into this world.


    "After all, this guy is a fierce beast. Although he is very smart, he still can''t change the brutal and stupid nature of the fierce beast. He even dares to tell him the common sense of the world by himself? So that he can understand the living habits of human beings and tell other fierce animals when he goes back. It''s fantastic


    Wu Qingyun firmly believes that Xiang Yang is definitely a fierce human beast. Therefore, when she heard Xiang Yang ask her common sense about the world, she immediately sneered. She is not stupid. How could she tell this guy all the common sense of human beings? What''s more, Xiang Yang''s question made her more determined that she wanted to capture him alive, and make a good interrogation of whether she was a special vanguard of fierce beasts, especially for peeping into the secrets of the human world.


    "Wu Xiaoniu, what kind of eyes are you looking at? Is it because I''m so handsome that you fall in love with me Xiang Yang didn''t know that he had become a fierce human beast, and he was still the pioneer among the fierce beasts. If he did, he would not be able to laugh or cry. Although he came from different worlds, he was also a human at all times. This is an eternal topic. Human beings have always been the spirits of heaven and earth among all the heaven and earth. How could he be a man A fierce beast?


    Xiang Yang looked at Wu Qingyun with a smile. He thought that he was really a peach blossom. No matter where he went, there were beautiful women like clouds. This just came to this new world, and he could see such a beautiful girl of school flower level who was in disaster, and the other side was very interested in himself. Tut Tut, if he didn''t want to go back with Qian Jie or Gong Sun''s wife, they are together, the world is also good, after all, there is such a strong moon essence can absorb, and beauty can see, it is really two of the practice of entertainment."You Idiot


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking of it with pride, Wu Qingyun sensed that there was a familiar and powerful breath in the rear. Her face suddenly showed a color of joy. She looked at Xiang Yang coldly, as if she were looking at an idiot.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "Are you an idiot?"


    After sensing the strong and familiar breath coming from behind her, Wu Qingyun suddenly came to the bottom of her heart and decided to stop acting with Xiang Yang. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang with an idiot''s eyes on her face.


    Originally, Wu Qingyun had already confirmed in his heart that Xiang Yang was a fierce man-shaped beast coming out of the endless wilderness. In his heart, he felt very sorry that such a fierce man-shaped beast should have such a face. However, he also decided to entangle the other party first. When sister Yun arrived, she would be able to clean up this guy. At the moment, sensing the breath of familiar sister Yun coming from the rear, Wu Qingyun understood that his good sister, the president of Guangyun University, was about to arrive. He felt confident, because yunfeifei was a master of five grades, not to mention in such a coastal city as Guanghai, even in the whole country of Jiuhua Characters, as long as their sister cloud comes, no matter how fierce the human beast is, it''s useless.


    "What? You scold me


    Xiang Yang was a bit stunned. He didn''t expect that the seemingly innocent and lovely little girl had changed so quickly, and had just behaved so normally. Now he looked at himself with scorn. However, when Xiang Yang sensed that there was a strong breath approaching quickly, he suddenly understood that Wu Qingyun, a little girl, had just kept quiet and was waiting for a helping hand. At the moment, after sensing the breath of that helping hand, he could not help but turn over with himself directly. However, didn''t the girl know that she was too happy too soon Did you? Her help has not yet arrived, she can''t help it all of a sudden. If she really wants to do harm to her, how can she escape?


    "I''m still an expert, and I''m a strong person in the out of body period. I''m so interesting. I can''t imagine that there are so many masters in this world. I can''t help but find a strong one in the out of body stage."


    When sensing the strength of the breath rushing from the rear, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. In his induction, the breath was extremely powerful, which was equivalent to the master in his own world. However, Xiang Yang didn''t know what kind of master he was in this world. Anyway, the world didn''t practice the golden elixir. What''s the cultivation of the practitioner He didn''t really understand what had been promoted.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is not surprised that Wu Qingyun is able to call a master in the out of body period. Wu Qingyun is so young and already has such a strong strength. Naturally, she has a good background. It is not surprising to call a master in the distraction period to come out.


    "The master in the out of body period has come. Well, only a little bit more powerful, but I can deal with it, can let me know everything about the world as soon as possible." Xiang Yang said to himself that he was very appreciative of Wu Qingyun''s practice. He just wanted to find a master to have a good understanding of everything in the world. The little girl understood her heart so well that she immediately called an out of body master.


    Xiang Yang wants to know everything about the world and even about the cultivation world from the masters. The stronger the cultivation of the person he seeks, the better. But if it is too strong, he can''t deal with it. However, the out of body period is different. Now Xiang Yang''s strength is equivalent to the distraction period. Although he is full of confidence in himself, he has not understood the world When people attack, it is the best way to deal with a lower level than their own strength.


    "Oh, no, he found out."


    When Xiang Yang looked at his rear with a smile, Wu Qingyun realized that she was too early to be complacent. At that time, she was discovered by this fierce man like beast. In case the beast was angry, could she stop him with her own strength? Although sister Yun is about to arrive, the strength of this "fierce human like beast" is much stronger than her own. I don''t know how many times. She is definitely not his opponent.


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    Wu Qingyun''s heart trembled, but the whole person did not dare to move, because she knew that at this time, if she did not move, it would be OK. If she moved, it would mean that she was really guilty. At that time, the "fierce human like beast" on the opposite side would probably start to do it by herself. She had no doubt that as long as the other side moved easily, she could tear herself apart. At that time, she could It''s really miserable.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    As soon as he saw Wu Qingyun''s face turned pale, Xiang Yang suddenly became interested and looked at Wu Qingyun with a smile. Originally, his smile should be graceful, handsome and able to charm thousands of girls. However, don''t forget that Xiang Yang is only wearing a pair of big underpants. As a result, his smile suddenly changed, and the whole person looked like he was Full of obscene light.


    Xiang Yang didn''t realize that his current clothes and smile were so obscene. The smile on his face remained unchanged. Looking at Wu Qingyun''s pale face, he even felt a burst of laughter in his heart. Fortunately, this little girl was still an expert in the golden elixir and had not started to show her strength. She was so scared that if she really showed her strength, then she really wanted to If you do something to her, she will be really scared to death."You What are you doing


    Wu Qingyun originally regarded Xiang Yang as a terrifying "fierce beast in human form". At the moment, after seeing the obscene smile on Xiang Yang''s face, she suddenly felt flustered. She looked at Xiang Yang with a pale face, and even became more and more scared. She pulled out the soft sword with a straight "choke" and pointed at Xiang Yang in the distance.


    "Is this your magic weapon?" When Xiang Yang saw the soft sword in Wu Qingyun''s hand, he suddenly showed a strange look. This soft sword is of good quality. Even compared with his previous dark green soft sword, it is not bad at all. But don''t forget Wu Qingyun''s strength. This girl is equivalent to the master of Jindan period. A strong person in Jindan period holds a weapon from the secular world, even if it is No matter how powerful that weapon is in the secular world, it is just a common weapon. No matter how you look at it, it can''t compare with the strength of Wu Qingyun''s golden elixir period. Even, this sword can''t bring any increase to the strength of the other side. It''s better not to.


    "What magic weapon is not magic weapon? This is my magic sword. It was given to me by my grandfather. Even among the magic weapons in the world, it can rank in the forefront." Perhaps it is the soft sword in her hand that ranks in the world and brings her confidence. Wu Qingyun''s face is no longer so frightened.


    At the same time, when Wu Qingyun mentioned this sword again, his face was pleased. It was one of the most famous swords in the world. He had asked his grandfather for a long time to get it. With this sword in hand, he could strengthen his own strength, especially when he used the sword technique.


    "I warn you, don''t mess with me. Sister Yun is coming soon. She is a master of five grades. If you dare to mess around, you must be dead." Although Wu Qingyun still has a fear of Xiang Yang in her heart, at the moment, because the sword is in her hand, and she has sensed that the breath behind her is getting closer and closer, she suddenly comes to self-confidence and points to Xiang Yang with a cold look.


    "When sister Yun comes, this guy will definitely be unable to escape. When he shows the original form of fierce beast, I will see what kind of animal he is. It''s too much to make himself so handsome..."


    Wu Qingyun murmured in his heart. As a pure and lovely girl, she naturally had a special feeling for a handsome man. Although Xiang Yang took off his clothes and left only a pair of big underpants, which made him look wretched, he still could not cover up his incomparable handsome face. Wu Qingyun sighed in his heart, and felt that it was a pity that he had let himself go All of them felt that their handsome faces grew on a fierce beast in human form. They were even more unhappy with Xiang Yang, a fierce beast in human form.


    "I''m not just a few punks who are so hungry. What do I do to you? What''s more, although you are a good little girl, you haven''t reached the level of making me mess. "


    Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his face. It''s not that he underestimates Wu Qingyun. In fact, Wu Qingyun is really good-looking. However, for Xiang Yang, he is really used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women. Even Mei Aoxue, the most revered demon clan, is more beautiful than the real fairies. Xiang Yang has held all the beautiful girls, and both sides have signed a contract of yin and Yang life and death, How could Xiang Yang take a fancy to Wu Qingyun''s beauty and do something to her.


    "You look down on me?"


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that after his words, Wu Qingyun glared at him angrily, as if he had become her father murderer. Originally, Wu Qingyun looked at Xiang Yang with fear in his eyes, and his face turned white. However, when she felt that Xiang Yang, a fierce human like beast, dared to look down on her, she was suddenly angry. All the fear in her heart disappeared, and the whole person glared at Xiang Yang.


    In Wu Qingyun''s heart, he is a human being, which is higher than the existence of Xiang Yang, a fierce beast in human form. He only despises the other party. The other party goes deep into the human world alone and dares to look down on himself. It''s really hateful.


    "Where do I look down on you?" Xiang Yang felt puzzled. At the same time, he couldn''t help crying or laughing. He just responded to the woman''s words, but the girl suddenly regarded herself as killing her father''s enemies. She became really fast.


    "The needle in the heart of a woman is right." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he was also an old hand in love, and the beautiful women around him were like clouds. However, until now, he still couldn''t understand what Wu Qingyun was thinking of in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Choking..."


    "You say I''m not qualified to let you mess around, that is to say you look down on me? You son of a bitch, you are a fierce beast in human form. My aunt doesn''t look down on you. You dare to look down on me. Where do you come from? Do you have any qualification to look down on me... "


    Wu Qingyun glared at Xiang Yang angrily. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. As the flower of Guangyun University, her talent was even more extraordinary. In the whole school, she could be called the most powerful. Even, some of her tutors were not as good as her. On weekdays, her suitors could line up dozens of circles around Guangyun University. However, although this looks good, er, more than that Yes, he is the most handsome man I have ever seen. However, no matter how handsome he is, he is just a fierce beast in human form. When he comes to the human world as a spy, he still dares to be so arrogant. It is simply too much.


    The soft sword in Wu Qingyun''s hands trembled and burst out a strong breath. Even, a strong sword Qi was constantly puffed and puffed. Wu Qingyun was very satisfied with this. His sword Qi was condensed but not scattered, which has reached a very high level. Even most of the teachers in the college failed to reach their own level.


    "Fierce beast in human form?" After hearing Wu Qingyun''s address to himself, Xiang Yang was stunned. It turned out that the woman didn''t treat herself as a "human" all the time. Instead, she felt that she was a fierce beast in the shape of a human. This "do I look so fierce?" As like as two peas, Xiang Yang touched his nose. If he was different from the world''s appearance, he was regarded as a fierce beast. But the key is that the people in this world are very similar to themselves. They are not only like the summer people, but even the speeches are exactly alike. How can they be human beings? This chick has a head problem.


    After Xiang Yang''s heart was angry, he decided that Wu Qingyun had something wrong with his head. When he saw Wu Qingyun''s sword spirit breaking out with his own hands, the expression on his face suddenly became more wonderful.


    "Is that all you have?" Xiang Yang stares at Wu Qingyun. When he sees that Wu Qingyun''s face is satisfied with her sword spirit, Xiang Yang even doubts whether he is dreaming. Such a master who is equal to the golden elixir period has initially qualified to begin to understand the way of heaven. At least, the use of energy in his body is no longer the height of his innate realm Her hand was so rough that she could use a little power of heaven and earth. However, when the little girl put out her sword, she didn''t use the power of heaven and earth. When facing her, if it wasn''t for the sword Qi burst out by the other side that was equivalent to the breath of a master in the golden elixir period, Xiang Yang would even think that she was facing a warrior of the acquired realm.


    "Is this girl a fake gold elixir?" Xiang Yang suddenly had the illusion that he had met a fake strong man of the same level as the master of the golden elixir period. Otherwise, why was this sword Qi so crude that he didn''t know how to use a little bit of heaven and earth aura?


    "You look down on my strength?" At first, Wu Qingyun was very proud of his sword spirit. He thought it was the purest sword spirit condensed in his life. He didn''t expect that the "human type fierce beast" on the opposite side looked down on himself.


    "You son of a bitch My aunt was looked down upon one after another... " Seeing Xiang Yang''s face looked down upon from the heart, Wu Qingyun suddenly felt that he was going to be crazy. What''s the matter? He was a genius of Guangyun University. His appearance and strength were the strongest in the school. Even in today''s Jiuhua country, few people could compare with Tianjiao, however He looked down on the two most proud aspects of himself here.


    "Even though the fierce beast''s insight is different from his own, his beauty is common in the world. This guy''s aesthetic point of view is absolutely wrong. No matter where his strength is, he shows the same performance. But this guy can''t understand it. He must have intended to anger himself. He is really a fierce beast..." Wu Qingyun thought angrily.


    "Are you sure this is your real strength?" Xiang Yang still had an incredible look on his face and once again expressed his inner shock and bewilderment. He could never have imagined that the power of a spiritual practitioner in the golden elixir period would be so simple and pure. Yes, it''s pure. In Xiang Yang''s opinion, the sword spirit of Wu Qingyun is not as good as the sword moves that he used when his cultivation was in the innate realm.


    At that time, after Xiang Yang''s breakthrough reached the innate state, he was able to use the spirit of heaven and earth to attach to the attack at will, so that the power of his attack could exceed his own strength. Therefore, the actual power of each attack of that year was more powerful than that of other strong men of the same level. However, he did not reach the golden elixir period and did not really understand Heaven and earth When it comes to rules, any master at the level of golden elixir must be too powerful compared with the one who is in the innate state. However, in fact, what is in front of us is that as an expert of the same level in the golden elixir period, the attack exerted by this little girl is not attached to it, which is really beyond Xiang Yang''s understanding.


    To know why the cultivator can be so powerful, the key lies in the mobilization of the power of heaven and earth. In Xiang Yang''s opinion, Wu Qingyun also has the strength of golden elixir period. Although he is not a cultivator, he has at least a preliminary understanding of the power of heaven and earth after reaching this level Yes, after all, even the western group of people can also mobilize a little bit of the power of heaven and earth, but what makes Xiang Yang can''t imagine is that Wu qingyunshi has nothing but her own energy. It can be said that this sword makes Xiang Yang doubt life."You bastard..." Looking at Xiang Yang''s face, she didn''t look like a pretentious surprise. Wu Qingyun was so angry that she trembled. She was a peerless Tianjiao since she was a child. She has never been looked down upon so much. After being looked down upon again and again by Xiang Yang, she can''t help it any more. The anger in her heart overcame the fear of Xiang Yang and said in a direct angry voice, "little thief, accept me Come on


    "Boom..." At this moment, Wu Qingyun launched an attack on Xiang Yang, and her attack is still the most perfect, but in Xiang Yang''s heart, it is so crude and unbearable.


    "Well It''s a stubborn little man who doesn''t know what''s wrong... " Xiang Yang sighed helplessly when he saw him. Facing such a simple and crude attack from a master in the golden elixir period, especially when the opponent was the first beauty he met after he came to this world, Xiang Yang had a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "Well, let me measure your attack power without the slightest force of heaven and earth."


    Xiang Yang murmured with curiosity. In Wu Qingyun''s sword spirit, she attacked herself with the sword in her hand. And when the sword spirit was about to blow on her body, Xiang Yang slowly stretched out her hand and directly grasped it.


    "I dare to grasp my sword with bare hands. I''m so arrogant that I look down on me I''ll make you regret it. " When Wu Qingyun saw Xiang Yang grabbing his sword Qi with his bare hands, he was suddenly so angry that the whole person was shaking.


    It is said that a woman''s heart is the most elusive, and Wu Qingyun is the same. If Xiang Yang evades and doesn''t pick her up, she may feel that Xiang Yang is too timid and afraid to take her attack even though their strength is so different. Xiang Yang''s practice of directly catching her sword with an empty hand and directly grasping at the sword''s Qi also makes her feel that Xiang Yang is too timid She was too despised, and she was very upset.


    "Bang..."


    In Wu Qingyun''s anger, Xiang Yang''s five fingers are slender, crystal and mellow, like white jade, which is even whiter than Wu Qingyun. His right hand directly grasped Wu Qingyun''s sword Qi. Moreover, Wu Qingyun''s attack, which he thought was perfect and incomparable, was ferocious. Now in Xiang Yang''s hand, he softened and became clever.


    "This How could he have caught my sword spirit and not dissipated it? " After seeing this scene, Wu Qingyun was dumbfounded. She was preparing to continue to attack Xiang Yang. She was stunned. That sword spirit was not a substantive attack, it was just a manifestation of her energy. According to the truth, no matter where it was blasted, whether it worked or not, it would dissipate directly. However, being caught by this guy, she was like a small snake It''s incredible. It doesn''t move.


    "It''s the strength of the golden elixir period. Yes, it''s just that it''s too weak."


    When Wu Qingyun was puzzled, Xiang Yang was only released after studying the sword Qi in his hand. He only heard the sound of "bang". After breaking away from the confinement of Xiang Yang, the sword Qi was directly transformed into countless energy and disappeared.


    "You go on. Why don''t you continue?"


    Then, Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at Wu Qingyun with encouraging eyes. This sword Qi was too common for him to understand what special things the practitioners in this world had. He wanted to see Wu Qingyun''s other attacks, so that he could have a clearer view of what was special in the cultivation system of the world.


    "You..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s encouraging eyes, Wu Qingyun suddenly felt a shiver all over his body. He looked at Xiang Yang with a pale face and was shaking all over.


    "Not what I want to do, but what do you want to do to me?" Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile. How could this woman change her mind so quickly? She just attacked herself fiercely. In the blink of an eye, she became soft.


    "Ah Help me, sister Yun. "


    As soon as Wu Qingyun thought that the guy in front of her was a powerful and fierce beast in the endless wilderness, she also remembered that this guy had just grasped one of his sword Qi with his bare hands, and was able to coagulate without dispersing. Then, when she felt the strong and familiar breath behind her, she immediately cried out ¡£


    "You shout, it''s no use crying a broken throat..." Xiang Yang suddenly rang out this classic line and began to make a fool of it.


    "Asshole, bullying Xiao Yun, you want to die..."


    "Boom..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "Asshole, dare to bully Xiao Yun, you want to die."


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Wu''s face was filled with a strong smile from the back of the play.


    Although this force is different from the true yuan power of the cultivator, its strength is very strong, even comparable to the attack power of the master in the out of body period.


    "Here comes a super master."


    In the face of the fierce and incomparable attack force, Xiang Yang was not frightened. Instead, his eyes showed a bright light. He looked at the other side with bright light. Suddenly, he saw a slim figure behind Wu Qingyun, burning flames all over his body, just like a god of fire, rushing towards this side with incomparable strength.


    "Boom..."


    The opponent''s speed is very fast, and his whole body is full of powerful flame, just like a person who just came out of the magma. The powerful heat wave comes to his face. This force is extremely powerful, and it is absolutely not inferior to the full blow of the master in the out of body stage. However, the strange thing is that the power of the flame has no impact on the surrounding void, In other words, the stability of space barriers in this world is stronger than that of the world in which Xiang Yang is located.


    "The world is so weird. I don''t know what the hell''s going to mean by sending me here." Xiang Yang muttered.


    "Sister cloud is here. You''re dead." At this time, Wu Qingyun''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement after hearing the murderous rebuke. After a white look at Xiang Yang, she even retreated to the rear without looking at what was going on behind her. Unfortunately, the direction she retreated was just right to help Xiang Yang block the attack of the flame goddess.


    "Xiao Yun, get out of the way." After seeing this scene, Yun Feifei, who was transformed into a flame goddess, suddenly changed her face. She was very worried when she saw Xiang Yang bullying Wu Qingyun. Although she knew that if she did this carelessly, she would hurt Wu Qingyun by accident. However, because of the news she got from Wu Qingyun, the other party was a shock As soon as she thought that her good sister was entangled by a "fierce human like beast", she could not care about anything else. She boldly started to show her strongest magic power and incarnated as the goddess of fire. Like a missile, the whole human suddenly rushed towards Xiang Yang, but she didn''t expect that there would be an accident.


    However, when Yun Feifei was worried about something, Wu Qingyun did what she was most worried about. Wu Qingyun''s action was like to protect the "fierce beast in human form", which was directly between the two in the process of retreat.


    "Get out of the way."


    At this moment, yunfeifei''s heart trembled incomparably. She was a cultivator of five qualities. After her accomplishments reached her level, her blood was born and her magic power came into being. The magic power that she had just performed to incarnate the flame man was directly the power she got after refining the blood of a sunfinch. It was incomparable, even if she was a strong person of the same level I don''t dare to take it hard, let alone Wu Qingyun. This cultivation is just the blood cultivator of the third grade. If he is attacked, he will definitely die.


    It''s not that yunfeifei doesn''t want to change the direction of her attack. However, there are certain defects in her magic power. After it is put into practice, although it is extremely powerful, it is not controlled by her. Therefore, she exclaims in her heart and looks terrified. However, she has no way but to watch Wu Qingyun''s attack route Up and down.


    "Don''t..."


    Yun Feifei wails in her heart. She and Wu Qingyun are the family members, because their grandparents are brothers. Now Guangyun University was founded by two old people. Later, they grew up together. Wu Qingyun is like her sister. Besides, she is the president of Guangyun University and Wu Qingyun is a student As a result, they are not only close to each other, but also close to each other, especially the relationship between the principal and the students. Under such multiple relationships, she even wanted to kill Wu Qingyun''s younger sister with her proud magic power. This is something she can''t stand more than killing her.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Wu Qingyun felt that a powerful and incomparable destructive force was about to explode on her body. As a strong person in the third grade realm, her intuition told her that she would be crushed in the next second. Wu finally realized what a stupid thing she had done. She wanted to quickly retreat to avoid this attack, but it was useless because of her whole human spirit at the moment The spirit of Qi was unable to move because she broke into the attack of yunfeifei''s supernatural powers. Her face turned white, and the whole person''s mind was frozen.


    "Over, am I going to die..."


    Wu Qingyun''s head is blank, and he just keeps thinking that he is going to die.


    "Well, as for cannibalism?"


    Just as Yun Feifei''s face showed despair, and when Wu Qingyun''s whole thoughts had solidified, a faint laugh came. Then, when Yun Feifei rushed to the other party with a flame and killing God, a white hand like jade stretched out from the back and directly pulled Wu Qingyun away."Ah..."


    This white jade like slender hand seems to fall from the sky, and directly pulls back Wu Qingyun, who is in the abyss waiting for death, from the place of despair. Her original fixed thinking finally reacts when she is pulled by this white hand. However, before she can get excited, she immediately realizes one thing, that is I fell into the arms of a man.


    "Good warm embrace, with a sense of security, really want to lie in this embrace forever, who saved me..." Wu Qingyun was so stupid that she didn''t know who saved her. Even in her heart, she was filled with strong feelings for the owner of this embrace. She had an impulse to be held by this embrace for a lifetime.


    "I Am I in love... "


    Wu Qingyun said to herself that her heart, from small to mostly dust laden, had never had any feelings for the opposite sex in this instant became hot, the same, the heart beat faster.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang is not the only one who can save Wu Qingyun at this time. At the moment, Xiang Yang holds Wu Qingyun in his arms, and the other hand reaches out to shoot Yun Feifei, who is full of earth shaking flame.


    "Let me measure how powerful the supernatural powers of the world''s ex vivo masters are." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that although he was not prepared to use too much power, he ran Xuangong and wanted to "skillfully" try the other side''s means.


    "After fighting this little girl, I should be able to figure out what the cultivators in this world look like." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He looked at the cloud Feifei, who was incarnated as a flame, with a ray of excitement in his eyes. This is a medium for practitioners who can let him have a good understanding of the world.


    "Bang..."


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s hands are as white as jade. They are long and beautiful. Especially after his accomplishments, his body has been purified and purified again and again. Especially after the temporary promotion of his accomplishments, his body has been upgraded to the original strength. The purity of his body and the whiteness of his hands can make any woman crazy Envious.


    However, when this one hand clapped at Yun Feifei''s incarnation as a flame, Xiang Yang''s Xuangong was in operation. Under normal circumstances, he should have burst out with brilliant nine colors of light. However, at this time, he was shocked to find that when he was about to burst out, a strong force of rules of heaven and earth directly affected him At the same time, the power of the rules of heaven and earth is extremely overbearing, which directly shocked his body and hurt him instantly.


    "Bang..."


    "Damn it..."


    With Xiang Yang''s incredible scolding and roaring, Xiang Yang''s whole people, together with Wu Qingyun in his arms, were directly blasted out by the flame of cloud Feifei''s incarnation. In the process, blood gushed from his mouth, and even a lot of blood directly fell on Wu Qingyun.


    It''s not that Yun Feifei''s strength is too strong. Although Yun Feifei is a strong man in the out of body period, he is not good enough for Xiang Yang, and he can''t really hurt him. The reason why Xiang Yang is seriously injured and spits blood is precisely because of the pressure of the rules of heaven and earth on his body, and directly shakes his body.


    "So it is."


    Yun Feifei is just a practitioner who is equivalent to an out of body period. She is not qualified to really feel the rules of heaven and earth. Naturally, she does not know the real cause of Xiang Yang''s injury. At the moment, when she saw Xiang Yang spit blood directly from her mouth, she felt relieved and felt that the real strength of Xiang Yang, a fierce human beast, was not so strong.


    "Hiss"


    there is blood gushing in Xiang Yang''s mouth, and his body is also burned by a flame, which makes his whole person blackened. This flame is just the magic power of yunfeifei falling on him. Because he can''t use the real power, he can only let the flame burn on his body, which can''t be dispelled in a short time. However, at this moment, Xiang Yang''s physical strength is not ordinary Although yunfeifei''s accomplishments are good, the flame can''t even burn his hair.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Wu Qingyun in Xiang Yang''s arms was also in bad luck. These fire attacks did not have eyes, and they would fall on her directly. With her three level cultivation, she would face the fire attack of five strong bloodlines, such as Yun Feifei. If it really fell on her, she would be burned in a moment.


    "Ah..." Seeing that this flame with a destructive breath is about to fall on his body, he just escaped a life and is about to face the danger of death again, Wu Qingyun called out in horror.


    "Boom..."


    However, when Wu Qingyun thought that he was doomed to die, he suddenly held her Xiang Yang''s hand, and a force came over, directly throwing Wu Qingyun far away.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Qingyun was in mid air and sent out another scream. However, this cry was not panic, but a very incredible voice. In this short period of time, her mood changed too much. At the beginning, she was thinking of catching Xiang Yang, a fierce human beast, and then tortured him to make him understand the flowers Why is it so red. When yunfeifei arrived, she was almost attacked by yunfeifei, and her face turned white with fright. Unexpectedly, she fell into a warm and generous embrace. She was so infatuated with the embrace at that time that she wanted to agree with her. Then, she realized that the embrace was a "human like beast" that she wanted to eliminate Yes, but before she could react, there was another crisis. Although she was in Xiang Yang''s arms, she was almost affected by the flame of yunfeifei. When she died, Xiang Yang saved her again."No


    When Yun Feifei was in the air, she saw Xiang Yang. After pushing her away, the whole person was immediately wrapped in a flame. At this moment, her heart trembled and she exclaimed. She felt heartache and tears would fall down.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, the flame on yunfeifei''s body goes out and turns into a tall and gorgeous beauty who appears in front of Wu Qingyun. Then she gently hugs the small waist of yunfeifei who flies upside down. She looks at Wu Qingyun with concern in her eyes, "Xiao Yun, are you ok?"


    "Sister Feifei, he What will he do? "


    Wu Qingyun was stunned. When he saw Yun Feifei again, he screamed. He grabbed Yun Feifei''s hand and said anxiously, "sister Feifei, hurry, help him..."


    "Under my magic power, even an expert at the same level may not be able to survive, let alone him. His strength is equivalent to the cultivation of three or four grades. It''s too late." Cloud Feifei is slightly shaking his head, and then, gently touched Wu Qingyun''s small head, softly said, "don''t be sad, although he saved you, but as a fierce beast, death is not worth cherishing."


    "But But he should not be a fierce beast. "


    Wu Qingyun suddenly remembered that after Xiang Yang''s blood sprayed on her body, there was no blood of those fierce beasts that could bring her the feeling of trembling. Her face suddenly changed.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, yunfeifei''s face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "What? Is he not a fierce beast


    After hearing Wu Qingyun''s words, yunfeifei''s expression changed greatly. She widened her eyes and looked at the bloodstain on Wu Qingyun''s clothes. Suddenly, she guessed something, and quickly asked, "isn''t the blood stain on this dress yours?"


    "It''s not mine. It''s his." Wu Qingyun shook his head pale.


    "Boom..."


    After hearing this, yunfeifei put her hand on Wu Qingyun''s body, which was covered with blood. Her forehead was covered with a faint ray of blood. After feeling it with her eyes closed, the whole person felt as if she had been hit by the thunder. Her face was pale and there was no blood color. She murmured, "really It''s not really a fierce beast... "


    "Yes, we humans cultivate and refine the blood of fierce animals to improve our cultivation. Therefore, as long as we become a blood cultivator, we will have a very obvious sense of the blood of fierce animals. We have never heard that the blood of fierce animals can escape our induction. His blood stains on my body do not make me feel the breath of fierce animals. Obviously, it is with us The same human, I, I was so careless that I thought a human being was a fierce beast in human form. I''m really stupid. What kind of fierce beast is there in the world? Among the countless fierce animals recorded in our human world, we have never heard of the human form I killed him. I killed an innocent man... "


    Wu Qingyun''s face was extremely pale, and she murmured bitterly. Because all the practitioners in this world are refining the blood of fierce animals, the more human practitioners refine the blood of killers, the higher their cultivation will be. Therefore, as long as the cultivation of blood vessels reaches a level, they will establish a special sensing ability between fierce beasts In the face of fierce beast''s blood, it can produce a very big tremor, which is the result of countless ancestors in the cultivation world for millions of years. Moreover, through direct contact with blood, it is the only way to judge the blood vessels of fierce beasts clearly and correctly.


    If Gang Wu Qingyun still believes that Xiang Yang is a fierce human like beast, it''s just because she is just guessing. After the blood from Xiang Yang''s body sprayed on her body, some even dripped directly on her face. At this moment, through induction, she realized that Xiang Yang''s blood could never be the blood of a fierce beast. So One possibility is that Xiang Yang is a real human like her.


    Yunfeifei also understood this, so when they thought of killing a human directly because of their misjudgment, their hearts trembled, and a great panic and regret rose from their hearts.


    Wu Qingyun, in particular, thinks that the real cause of her whole affair is all because of herself. If she didn''t think that the other party was a fierce beast in human form at the beginning, she would not directly kill her when she came. Wu Qingyun, with tears on her face, kept saying, "all blame me, If I didn''t tell you that I didn''t make it clear, you wouldn''t think he was a fierce beast, and you wouldn''t kill him as soon as you saw him. "


    "I always regard him as a fierce beast, but he doesn''t care. He not only smiles at me all the time, but also protects me one after another." As soon as Wu Qingyun thought that he had misunderstood Xiang Yang, he regarded Xiang Yang as a fierce beast no matter what he said or what he did. Instead, he didn''t care. On the contrary, he saved himself twice with a smile on his face. Now he recalled the smile on Xiang Yang''s face. At first, he felt very wretched. Now he knew that Xiang Yang''s real identity was not a fierce beast, but a man After being human like herself, she immediately felt that Xiang Yang''s smile was not obscene, but full of sunshine and handsome, which could warm people''s hearts.


    Yunfeifei was also trembling and whispered to herself, "I I killed someone by mistake. "


    Yun Feifei''s accomplishments have been upgraded to the present level, but she has killed all the people who should be killed. There has never been an innocent person who died because of her. What she didn''t expect was that she killed a person today, and the other party was still a real human being, and she killed the other party directly without asking why As for a good-natured woman, it was like a bolt from the blue on her body, which made her shiver all over.


    At this moment, the two girls of Guangyun University, one is a beautiful president and the other is a top school flower. Their faces are full of unbelievable color. If they are crazy, they will show disbelief if they are seen. They are really peerless girls, especially yunfeifei, who is the president of a university It''s hard to believe that you should show this expression now.


    "Bang..."


    Just as the two women lost their souls, Xiang Yang, wrapped in flames, finally fell on the wall not far away, making a huge crash sound, and even the wall trembled a few times.


    Even if Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei are standing in the air, they seem to be able to feel the whole ground because of the shaking brought about by Xiang Yang''s smashing on the wall. Their hearts are shaking and their faces are even more ugly. Not to mention that the attack of Yun Feifei''s flame magic power is still burning on her body, they are facing the powerful force of Xiang Yang being hit on the wall, which is not ordinary What man can bear."Killed..."


    Wu Qingyun said to herself, although she is also a generation of Tianjiao, but it can not be compared with Yun Feifei. Moreover, she has been better protected since childhood. She has never encountered any major setbacks or killed people. Now, when she thinks that Xiang Yang''s death is entirely due to her own reasons, she is suddenly in a state of tottering.


    "What kind of flame is this? Why is it so difficult to entangle? It''s endless..."


    At this time, a voice of swearing came from below. Yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun were stunned. They quickly looked at the wall, and saw a hole in the wall. Even, there was a flame burning in the sunken place. Yunfeifei could see clearly that the flames were just being used by her The flame that gives out the magic power of fire is the flame attached to the sun sparrow, a fierce beast of the five grades. It is extremely powerful and difficult to entangle. As long as it is touched, it is almost impossible to extinguish it. Unless there is no energy for the flame to absorb, otherwise, if you are in the air, as long as there is a trace of wandering energy in the air, these flames will never be Put out.


    "He He''s OK. "


    The two women''s eyes saw a guy wrapped in fire standing there swearing. Although Xiang Yang''s body was wrapped in fire, it did not prevent the two women from seeing his expression at the moment. The expression on Xiang Yang''s face was very helpless, but there was no expression of pain. It was as if the person who had just been hit on the wall was not him The same, but for his whole body is burning the flame, he is not a bit of feeling. After seeing this scene, in this moment, the two women were stunned.


    "He How can it be that he has nothing at all? " Especially yunfeifei, the whole person widened his eyes and looked at Xiangyang strangely, just like looking at a monster. If someone had told her before that she had refined the flame magic power she got after refining the five grade fierce beast sunfinch, and ignited the other party with a powerful flame, she would never believe it. However, the fact lies in her eyes At the moment, there was nothing wrong with the person who had just made their hearts tremble and thought that they were bound to die. When she saw that she was wrapped in flames and swearing like a little gangster, Xiang Yang''s skin did not burn or change color, and even her eyebrows, whiskers and hair were not ignited at all, she suddenly took a cold breath Qi, because in her eyes, those flames attached to Xiang Yang''s hair, only burned on the surface, but there was nothing to do with his hair.


    At this moment, yunfeifei suddenly felt silly. She rubbed her eyes and even gave birth to an illusion. Was her strength reduced too much, or did she not have a good rest, and her accomplishments were not fully developed. Otherwise, why could she use such a powerful magic power to turn into a flame that could not even help the other party''s hair Lighting, it''s like a dream.


    "Is his body and hair insulated from the fire?" Yunfeifei whispered to herself, thinking that all this is really incredible. Someone is not afraid of the flame burning without using any protective force and wearing insulated clothes. You know, even if yunfeifei is equipped with flame magic power, it does not mean that she is not afraid of any flame burning. If she does not display the flame magic power, if she is burned by the flame If you burn it, you can''t help being burned. You can''t really isolate all the flames.


    "Sister Yun, come on, go and save people He''s not dead yet. Help him... "


    When Yun Feifei is surprised why Xiang Yang has nothing to do with her flame magic power, Wu Qingyun is also surprised. However, after she is stunned, she immediately reacts and cries to urge yunfeifei to call someone.


    Although she knew that her flame power could not do any harm to Xiang Yang, she immediately moved after hearing Wu Qingyun''s anxious voice. Her accomplishments reached the level of five grades. She was in a very powerful high hand in the world. When she moved, she suddenly felt like a thunderbolt and instantly took Wu Qingyun into the sky Moving appeared in front of the flaming Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    After all, the flame of Xiang Yang was caused by the magic power of Yun Feifei. As soon as yunfeifei appeared, she waved her hand and burst out with a strong breath. The flames all over Xiang Yang seemed to have found the source. All of them flew towards Yun Feifei in an instant. Then, Yun Feifei''s body flashed with a faint flame light It was the flame that Xiang Yang couldn''t get rid of when he couldn''t use the Zhenyuan force. All the flames turned into a stream of energy and was absorbed by yunfeifei.


    When all the flames were dispersed, Xiang Yang''s real body was finally revealed. Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun both stared at Xiang Yang. In addition to the incredible light in their eyes, the two women were more surprised. Before they thought Xiang Yang was dead, they were regretting the innocent death of Xiang Yang because of their reasons. Goodbye now When Xiang Yang appeared in front of them, they were so excited, especially Wu Qingyun, that they almost had tears in their eyes.Xiang Yang looked at the two girls curiously. He was surprised that he had just called out to kill himself. Why did he suddenly have to rescue himself now? Is it because he felt that he could not kill himself anyway, he might as well be a good favor? So, three people, six pairs of eyes in the big eyes staring at the small eyes, no one spoke first.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Finally, the scene of staring at each other didn''t last long. Soon, Xiang Yang''s injury, which was shaken by the rules of heaven and earth, broke out again. A mouthful of old blood gushed out, and then the whole person rolled his white eyes and fainted directly. Of course, even if he was to faint, Xiang Yang wisely chose to fall forward, and in front of him, there were two reasons A woman who is excited that Xiang Yang is not dead.


    "Will they hold me? If they try their best to kill me, I''ll be in bad luck Xiang Yang didn''t pretend to pass out this time, but he really fainted because of the injury. However, there was no way to do it. He could only pray that the two women would not kill themselves when they fainted, since they helped themselves to get rid of the flame.


    Of course, Xiang Yang doesn''t really worry about how the two girls can do to themselves. Although there are not many magic weapons in Xiang Yang''s body at the moment, none of them is powerful and incomparable. Whether it''s Phoenix bow or Shanhe Caihua Ding, and Wuji sword, he is the most top-notch existence. What''s more, he also has an ancient immortal Qi receiving God ring given by Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan With the function of protecting the owner automatically, with the existence of these treasures, Xiang Yang did not have to worry about his life even if he was in real danger.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the two women saw Xiang Yang spit fresh blood and fainted, they were shocked. However, as Xiang Yang thought, they could not have watched Xiang Yang fall on the cold ground. The two women stretched out their hands to hold him at the same time.


    "Sister Yun, what shall we do?"


    Wu Qingyun naturally held Xiang Yang''s head directly. However, due to the posture of holding, Xiang Yang''s whole head was stuck to her high chest, especially when Xiang Yang just vomited a mouthful of blood, and the blood in the corners of his mouth was all stained with it, which made her helpless. However, she could not throw Xiang Yang away, and she could only look at Yun Feifei with a look of help.


    "Go, take him back first."


    After seeing her, yunfeifei suddenly clenched her teeth and waved her hand. A bloody energy burst out directly, and she disappeared with Wu Qingyun and Xiang Yang in her arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "Well, who are you? Why do you grow so good-looking? This is the first time I''ve seen a handsome guy like you. "


    In yunfeifei''s villa, in a luxurious large room, Xiang Yang quietly lies on a three meter luxurious bed. At the moment, he has put on a set of pajamas, but it is pink. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a pair of mandarin ducks embroidered on the chest of the pajamas. You can see that this set of pajamas is for girls only. At the moment, there is a beautiful and lovely girl sitting by the bed. This little girl is no one else. It is Wu Qingyun, the school flower of Guangyun University, who has always believed that Xiang Yang is a fierce beast in human form, and is clamoring to kill Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Wu Qingyun is sitting by the bed, staring at Xiang Yang with her eyes blinking. When she sees Xiang Yang''s handsome face, which is almost perfect and without any defects, the pretty face of the school flower of Guangyun University shows a blush of shyness.


    "I don''t know whether you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid. You don''t even know the most basic common sense of our world. Do you think you have lost your memory? Well, it''s possible, it must be. I''m really stupid. How can a man as handsome as you be a fierce man? Even if some apes look like human beings, they can''t look like you in any case. Fortunately, your life is not in danger. Otherwise, I will feel guilty all my life. "


    "However, you can survive with sister Yun''s all-out attack, and the injury is not very serious. It can be seen that your cultivation is really too strong. According to sister Yun, you can''t use your strong strength because you have been seriously injured. However, your strength surpasses sister Yun. Otherwise, you can''t attack with all your strength You can still survive under the attack. My God, sister Yun is a master of the level of five grades. Are you so young, have you reached the level of level six? "


    "You are so good..."


    Wu Qingyun, the flower of Guangyun University, has a crimson face. She holds her chin in both hands and looks at Xiang Yang without blinking. If anyone else sees her here, she will know that she is nostalgic to a man who has just known him.


    Wu Qingyun was filled with admiration for Xiang Yang. Originally she thought Xiang Yang was a fierce beast. No matter how strong Xiang Yang was, it was very normal. However, they had repeatedly determined that Xiang Yang was not a fierce beast, but a pure human being. Moreover, after collecting the blood stained on her clothes, she carried out a test Later, they found out that Xiang Yang was not an old monster who had become very strong and strong after many years of practice, but a young man with the same appearance and age.


    Originally, in Wu Qingyun''s heart, Yun Feifei''s strength was absolutely beyond her age. However, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang, who was not only a handsome man, had the strength to the extent that her powerful sister Yun was shocked.


    The strong, no matter where they go, will be respected by others, not to mention the world is a world of practice, is the world of respect for the strong. Wu Qingyun originally had a heart of worship for the strong. When she knew that Xiang Yang''s strength surpassed Yun Feifei, who had been admired by her since she was a child, she was shocked by Xiang Yang.


    "Who are you


    Wu Qingyun is more and more curious to see Xiang Yang lying quietly on the bed. When she sees the baby like skin on his white face, she suddenly feels funny. She even reaches out and touches Xiang Yang''s face quietly.


    "Wow..."


    After touching the delicate skin on Xiang Yang''s face, Wu Qingyun''s hand suddenly shrinks back like an electric shock, but her face has an incredible color and whispers to herself, "are you really a man? Otherwise, why is his skin so good... "


    "How do you keep it better than the skin on my face..."


    Wu Qingyun seemed to have been hit, and even reached out to touch her face. When she really felt that the skin on her face was not as delicate as Xiang Yang, she suddenly showed her dissatisfaction, "you said, what a big man''s skin is so good for? It''s too much. No, I don''t believe it. Your skin is really better than me Good. "


    When she thought of this, she touched her face, gnawed her teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. Suddenly, she made a decision. After climbing into bed carefully, the whole person would lie down beside Xiang Yang, and then her head would reach over to rub Xiangyang''s face with her face. Obviously, she planned to touch the skin of the two to feel who the skin was better The problem.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Seeing her face getting closer and closer to Xiang Yang''s face, Wu Qingyun''s heart beat faster, and even she could hear her heartbeat beating like a drum like sound. She was startled and quickly stretched out her hand to cover her chest carefully, as if it could make people can''t hear her heart beating faster. After covering her chest, she blushed and continued to carefully put her small head toward Xiang Yang."It''s close. It''s going to be close to him soon..."


    With her head constantly approaching Xiang Yang''s face, Wu Qingyun''s heart rate quickens, and she feels all over her body. Wu Qingyun is now less than 20 years old. She has never been in contact with any opposite sex since she was young. Although she has been saved by Xiang Yang repeatedly, and Xiang Yang is so handsome, she is angry with her love for Xiang Yang At the same time, she is alone with Xiang Yang in this room. Although Xiang Yang faints, she is still very shy in her heart. However, her curiosity and the kind of heart close to Xiangyang have surpassed her shyness. She bowed her head without hesitation and wanted to put her brain bag close to Xiang Yang to rub it. By contrast, whose skin is more white and tender between them.


    If Xiang Wu''s face is so bold, it''s not surprising to see Xiang Yang''s face so boldly.


    "Before sister Yun comes back, rub it quickly to feel why his skin is so white and delicate, and then she comes back in a hurry."


    Wu Qingyun thinks about his little plan in his heart. Although his heart beats faster, he is determined to speed up his pace and stick it to Xiang Yang''s face. He wants to get close to Xiang Yang''s face.


    "It''s close. It''s going to stick to his face."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s face close at hand, even when even how many hairs on Xiang Yang''s face can be counted clearly, Wu Qingyun is more and more nervous. Even her eyes are closed and her mouth is doodling. If anyone sees it, she will definitely take it for her. It is to steal Xiang Yang.


    However, in fact, some people did see it, but the person who saw this scene was not an outsider, but the target of Wu Qingyun''s attack - Xiang Yang himself.


    "I depend on I was taken advantage of by this chick when I fainted


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t wake up very early, it was not too late to wake up, because it was just at that time that Wu Qingyun''s hand touched his face and then quickly retracted back.


    After Xiang Yang woke up, before opening his eyes, Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness had spread quietly. He found out everything in the room. Then, when he saw that the clothes he was wearing turned out to be a pink lady''s pajamas, he was stunned. Even, his nose moved slightly, and he could smell it from his clothes This proves that the lady''s pajamas worn by Xiang Yang are worn by someone, and the other party is definitely a beauty.


    Why is Xiang Yang so sure? Is it worth saying? The so-called "Wen Xiang" knows women. This principle is very common wherever they are put. Of course, the so-called aroma is natural fragrance, not the perfume. If it is just perfume, even a pig is fragrant, not to mention others.


    Xiang Yang''s experience for so many years is not bragging. She immediately sniffed that the smell of the pajamas she wore was not the smell of perfume, but the real natural fragrance.


    At the beginning, when Xiang Yang saw Wu Qingyun touching himself with his hand, he felt strange. He didn''t know what the girl was up to and whether he would take the opportunity to deal with himself. However, what he didn''t expect was that the little girl later said a lot of crazy words, as if he suddenly fell in love with himself. At this moment, Xiang Yang felt too much It''s ridiculous. The little girl tried to kill herself before. But now, how could she suddenly fall in love with herself?


    Then, Wu Qingyun''s practice immediately made Xiang Yang feel that her heart stopped. This girl actually took advantage of herself when she fainted, and she also pursed her mouth to kiss herself. It was just crazy.


    Xiang Yang originally thought that he was a big man at least. Even if he let the girl take advantage of it, he would not suffer too much. So don''t disturb the little girl immersed in her personal world. However, Xiang Yang plans to taste it carefully Cough, endure the "pain" of being taken advantage of by this little girl, Xiang Yang feels a strong breath approaching quickly. It is obvious that the former incarnation of the magic power of fire has come back to the female strong man in the out of body period who beat himself out with his own hands.


    If there was no one else, even if he was taken a small advantage, Xiang Yang would let this woman take it. Anyway, he is still in a coma. No one knows whether he intended it or not. However, an outsider will come soon. Naturally, Xiang Yang will not be "taken advantage of" by a woman in front of others Hu, he stood up to resist, pretending to have just woken up. He looked at Wu Qingyun with an incredible look on his face.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Qingyun was nervous about death, so she closed her eyes. She thought she was about to succeed. However, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang, who had been in a coma, woke up at this time. She saw Xiang Yang''s surprised and puzzled tone and her surprised eyes. Wu Qingyun only felt his head "bang" and the whole person seemed to have a "bang" It''s just like being hit by the thunder. It''s a fool''s eye in an instant."You How did you wake up? " Wu Qingyun widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. Her face turned red in an instant. Even her whole body was stiff. Her head roared continuously, and all her thoughts were frozen.


    "If I don''t wake up, will you take advantage of me if I continue to fall asleep, then I will be in great loss." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at Wu Qingyun''s blushing but shy face. He immediately felt funny.


    "I I... " Wu Qingyun was dull. He felt his head was sticky and didn''t know anything. He could only stammer at Xiang Yang. He didn''t dare to move. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Bang Xiao Yun, you... "


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, a figure rushed in at the open door. It was a move that knocked Xiang Yang against the wall. At the moment, yunfeifei still had two bags in her hand, which contained two brand-new suits of men''s clothes, which had just run out to buy Xiang Yang.


    After Xiang Yang was seriously injured and passed out of coma, she was taken to her home by yunfeifei. Later, because Xiang Yang was dirty, the two girls even took the initiative to take a bath for Xiang Yang. Of course, as two big girls who had never been in contact with the opposite sex, they were naturally in a hurry to help Xiang Yang wash for the first time But when they were ready to give Xiang Yang clothes, they found that there was no clothes for Xiang Yang to wear. So Yun Feifei proposed to buy clothes for Xiang Yang immediately, while Wu Qingyun stayed to take care of Xiang Yang.


    It took a long time for yunfeifei to go out to buy clothes, but it was because she had never bought clothes of the opposite sex. She was shy in her heart and didn''t know how to buy them. However, when she came back in a hurry, she found that Xiang Yang and Wu Qingyun were so close, and she was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "You You... "


    "Ah Ah ah Isn''t that my pajamas? "


    Yun Feifei''s eyes widened and looked at the two people who were looking at each other in a very intimate and intimate way. At first, she was confused. However, when she saw that the pajamas on Xiang Yang''s body were her favorite pajamas, and they were the ones she had just worn when she went to bed last night, she suddenly went mad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "You, you, you Your clothes? "


    "Ah, ah..."


    When Yun Feifei first came in, she was shocked by the posture of Xiang Yang and Wu Qingyun. However, immediately, when she saw that the pink pajamas on Xiang Yang''s body were her own clothes, and she had just worn them not long ago, her whole person was going crazy.


    It''s her own pajamas. The clothes directly attached to her skin are used for sleeping and leisure at home. Even when she is at home, yunfeifei doesn''t like to wear underwear. Therefore, it can be said that she wears this set of pajamas directly close to her skin, even if it is a private place on her body, she doesn''t wear other clothes, but this one How can she bear to wear clothes so close to the body of a strange man like Xiang Yang?


    "What''s the matter? Damn it. How can I wear such a lady''s dress In fact, Xiang Yang has long discovered that his clothes are women''s clothes, but his reaction is not very strong. After all, he was a big man. When he was practicing in the west, he even tumbled in the mire. He had experienced all kinds of things when he came to the sea of blood. What''s more, he didn''t care what clothes to wear. Besides, yunfeifei''s clothes were not dirty With a wisp of fragrance, how could Xiang Yang resist? However, after seeing yunfeifei''s expression, he felt that if he didn''t express himself, the powerful and violent woman would certainly not let him go later. Therefore, he widened his eyes and looked at the two women strangely, as if the sky was about to fall.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is not really afraid of Yun Feifei. Although Yun Feifei''s strength is strong, it is equivalent to a practitioner in the out of body period. Although Xiang Yang can''t use a strong real yuan force, his physical strength does not hinder him. After he enters the body through the power of heaven and earth, and his cultivation has been promoted to the level of Dara Jinxian, Xiangyang''s physical body has also been obtained It''s very hard to refine. Therefore, even he doesn''t know what kind of degree his body has reached at the moment. However, it is absolutely not what yunfeifei, who is in the out of body period, can compare with him.


    After all, Xiang Yang has just come to this world. He is not familiar with the world. As long as there is a little possibility, he is not willing to conflict with others. Therefore, at this moment, when Xiang Yang sees the shock on Yun Feifei''s face, he pretends to be shocked. It seems that he is being taken advantage of by others Looking at Wu Qingyun, who is close to him, even as long as he looks up, he reaches out his hand and points to her with trembling, "you You take advantage of me, even if you give me back to wear women''s clothes? Ah ah You know, I''ve never been in touch with a girl, I haven''t even held my hand, let alone wear the clothes that girls wear. This is my first time... "


    "Ah..."


    Wu Qingyun''s face, which had been blushing, was more at a loss when he heard Xiang Yang''s words. He quickly waved his hands and explained, "no No, it''s not I I didn''t take advantage of you... "


    At the same time, he quickly turned his head to look at Xiang Yun Feifei, and quickly explained: "sister Feifei, listen to me. After you went out, I saw him naked, and just saw a set of relatively large pajamas next to him. After a comparison, I found that he could wear them, so I took the pajamas to him directly."


    "You Xiao Yun, do you know this suit I just wore? You You''re going to piss me off. " Yun Feifei''s face was red with shame and anger. Looking at the pink clothes on Xiang Yang''s body, which she had just worn not long ago, she felt a burst of shame and anger. She almost didn''t go straight to Xiang Yang and Wu Qingyun.


    "Asshole Xiao Yun, damn it, I gave him my pajamas at will. This is my favorite set of ah ah ah..."


    Yunfeifei gritted her teeth and looked at them, but she was constantly scolding. If Wu Qingyun was not her sister who grew up with when she was a child, she even wanted to slap her face directly. It was just too hateful. The crazy girl was really too much. She even gave her pajamas to a man. Isn''t it her own life?


    Wu Qingyun also realized how wrong it was for Xiang Yang to wear yunfeifei''s pajamas. At the moment, she was already standing by the bed, her face flushed, and she was looking at yunfeifei with a helpless face and murmuring: "sister Yun, I''m sorry I I didn''t think that much. "


    "Hi..." When Xiang Yang saw Wu Qingyun''s pathetic appearance, he immediately burst into laughter. He leaned back on the bed and looked at the two girls leisurely. He even had an illusion. If he had another cigar in his mouth, he would have felt that he had done something to Wu Qingyun, and Wu Qingyun had been subjected to countless things The aggrieved girl, who wanted to resist but didn''t dare to resist, made Xiang Yang laugh after seeing it.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yunfeifei is angry in her heart. She has no way to take Wu Qingyun. It is because Wu Qingyun is her good sister who grew up together since childhood. No matter how angry she is, she can''t do anything about her. However, when she sees Xiang Yang leaning against the head of the bed in a very obscene manner and laughing, her anger, which has just been suppressed, suddenly burst out and breaks out all over her body He glared angrily at Xiang Yang with a strong momentum, and there was a tendency to start directly when there was a disagreement."Did I smile? No, I didn''t Xiang Yang quickly closed his mouth and kept shaking his head. At this time, if he admitted that he had shaken his head, it would be great. At that time, he absolutely believed that this hot chick would fight with himself directly.


    "Do you dare to cover up and die?"


    When she saw Xiang Yang talking nonsense with her eyes open, Yun Feifei was even more angry. She was really angry with her head and looked very angry. Obviously, she would directly use her strongest flame to attack Xiang Yang.


    "I am wronged."


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw the hot girl like this, his face was wronged and muttered: "how could my life be so miserable? I was attacked for no reason and almost died. After fainting, I would be taken advantage of by others, even if I took advantage of it. I am a victim who will be beaten by others, alas."


    Xiang Yang''s appearance at the moment is really pitiful. It seems that they are really people who have no place to redress their grievances and will be hurt again after being taken advantage of. After seeing this, Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun have an illusion in their hearts, and even have an impulse to comfort Xiang Yang.


    "Sister Yun, sister Feifei, all this has nothing to do with him. He is wronged. Don''t embarrass him, OK? If you want to blame me, blame me. "


    At this time, Wu Qingyun came to Yun Feifei''s side and shook her hand gently. Her face was beseeching. She even became sister Feifei, who had always called her "sister Yun.".


    "You girl, play really ah, in order to ask me not to embarrass him, unexpectedly even insisted on the address all changed?" After seeing her, Yun Feifei looks puzzled and looks at Wu Qingyun. She is very clear. Since Wu Qingyun calls her "Feifei elder sister" at this time, it shows how determined Wu Qingyun is and how eager he is to let go of this man.


    You know, Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun grew up together, because there is always a word "cloud" in their names. Naturally, yunfeifei calls Wu Qingyun "Xiaoyun", while Wu Qingyun always calls yunfeifei "sister Yun". Yunfeifei has always asked Wu Qingyun to call her "Feifei elder sister", but Wu Qingyun has always refused What''s more, this time, in order to ask yunfeifei to let Xiangyang go, Wu Qingyun changed her appellation that she had been insisting on for more than ten years, just to make yunfeifei happy.


    Wu Qingyun glanced at Xiang Yang with a red face, and found that the latter was looking at him with a faint smile on his face. He remembered that he was going to "sneak attack" Xiang Yang, and was caught by Xiang Yang. This made her feel that her heart beat faster, and she turned her head and did not dare to look at Xiang Yang.


    "This chick is so interesting. She just yelled at me, but now she has changed. Is it because she helped me change my clothes when she took a bath and saw the invincible figure of my grandfather, she fell in love with me immediately?"


    Xiang Yang''s heart murmured that although he was a new comer and didn''t want to have anything to do with other women in the world, anyone who saw someone like him would always have a little pride in his heart, and Xiang Yang was no exception.


    "Sister Fei, it''s nothing to do with him Wu Qingyun see cloud Feifei seems to have the appearance of heart, she quickly seize the opportunity, constantly grasp the arm of cloud Feifei, shaking coquettish way.


    "Well, don''t shake. My body is not so abnormal as that guy. I''m afraid it will fall apart if you shake it a few times." Yun Feifei was constantly shaken by him, and suddenly she had no choice but to agree. At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang and thought of the tremendous vitality in Xiang Yang''s body and the incomparable blood after they brought him back. Her heart suddenly trembled.


    "This guy is clearly a human being, but his blood is incomparable. He is much more powerful than those fierce beasts. I don''t know how this guy practiced, but where did this guy come from? According to Xiao Yun, he fell directly from the sky. Did he come from the legendary places? "


    Yunfeifei murmured in her heart. When she thought that Xiang anode might come from those places in the legend, she suddenly trembled, her eyes were shocked, and her eyes were dignified.


    In this world, there are also some legendary places, which are the holy land of practitioners. It is the place that all practitioners yearn for. After yunfeifei''s cultivation reached the level of five grades, she learned the existence of those places from her grandfather''s mouth.


    According to the legend, those holy places of practice are high, and there are countless strong practitioners. The cultivation of the five grades can only be regarded as the middle and low accomplishments, and the seven or eight grades can be regarded as the strong ones. As for the most powerful nine grade masters, there are even some.


    Naturally, any practitioner will be very eager for those holy places of practice. Yunfeifei, as a peerless genius, is no exception. Therefore, originally, she was full of displeasure with Xiang Yang. However, at this moment, she looked at Xiang Yang differently after thinking that Xiang anode might come from those legendary places.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "I can''t believe that the dress that the girl named yunfeifei bought me fits so well. I''m sure she must have seen my figure secretly just now and measured it. Otherwise, how could she know the size of my dress?"


    In the room, Xiang Yang took off his pink pajamas and put on the underwear that yunfeifei bought for him. He was surprised to find that the clothes yunfeifei bought for himself actually fit very well. There was no difference in size and size. It was almost tailor-made for himself. Seeing this, he suddenly showed an incredible color.


    "It''s a big loss. I''ve seen all my body, and even my size. Fortunately, they''re two girls. If it''s a man, I''ll kill him." Xiang Yang murmured that he didn''t care about being seen all over by beauties, but it was impossible for a man to bathe him and show him all. He didn''t have that kind of hobby.


    Next, Xiang Yang also put on his coat. Yun Feifei''s coat was a white casual suit, similar to the world''s sportswear of Xiangyang, with no big difference. However, it fits Xiang Yang very well, as if it was specially tailored for him. Then, Xiang Yang looked in the bag and found that Yun Feifei was unexpectedly Also very considerate to buy him a pair of sports shoes and socks, at this moment, he was immediately moved.


    "Although this girl is popular, she is also very careful. She not only bought her own clothes, but also her shoes. Tut..."


    After putting on his shoes, Xiang Yang stood in front of the mirror, looked at his present appearance carefully, and nodded his head with satisfaction. "What a good-looking person says is me. No wonder that girl Wu Qingyun falls in love with me and stealthily takes advantage of me. If I were a girl, if I saw such a perfect man, I would love each other instantly ¡£¡±


    "It''s just a little pity that I''ve been suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and I can''t use my real strength."


    After that, Xiang Yang sighed again. He felt very sorry that he couldn''t use his real power. You know, after he got the power of heaven and earth into his body, he used the "heaven and earth oven" to refine the power of heaven and earth, turning the infinite force of heaven and earth into his own energy. Although he was limited by the state, he was refining nothing After counting the power of the origin of heaven and earth, he still can''t really break through to a very powerful state. However, at least his current cultivation is equivalent to the degree of distraction. Of course, his physical strength is also very terrible. Although he has not really detected the degree of physical power, but after the quenching of the power of heaven and earth, and the beginning of the spirit holy body Step into the door, so that his body has reached a very terrible degree.


    "If you want to find a way to break the restrictions imposed on me by the rules of heaven and earth, otherwise, the cultivation will not be able to be used, which will have a great impact on me."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, except that his physical strength could be used, all his real strength was limited. This feeling was really hard. Of course, fortunately, his physical strength could still be used without any restriction.


    "Among the practitioners in every world, there must be people with strong physical strength. Therefore, the physical strength is strong. In fact, no matter where you go, you don''t have to worry that the cultivation will be restricted by the rules of heaven and earth. Sure enough, the true essence of the practitioners is the way of cultivating Qi both inside and outside."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang realized a lot. As a member of the ancient Qi practitioners, he practiced both inside and outside. Therefore, when he arrived in the new world, even if he was restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, Zhenyuan could not use it. After all, he still had physical strength to use.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly covered his heart and coughed, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, his face became very ugly and whispered to himself, "the power of the rules of heaven and earth in this world is much stronger than that of my world. This time, he was seriously injured, and there was a destructive force in his body, which could not be recovered in a short time Unfortunately, if you can''t use the true yuan force, you can''t make pills. Otherwise, you can directly open the furnace to refine a furnace of divine elixir, which can recover the injury instantly. "


    Xiang Yang was very helpless. When he first appeared in this world, the whole person appeared in the high altitude. Because he couldn''t use his strength, he fell to the sky directly and killed several small gangsters. At that time, he thought that he could not move because he had been imprisoned by the will of heaven and earth in his own world. Now, I think about it, he can''t move The real culprit is that the rules of heaven and earth in this world restrict one''s ability to act.


    "Although you can''t use your strength, you can always heal."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Seeing that the door had been closed, he found that yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun were far away. He sat directly on the bed and entered the state of cultivation.


    "Boom..."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    With Xiang Yang''s Jiucai Zhenyuan running, his face changed greatly, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, with an incredible color on his face, he whispered to himself, "it''s impossible to even use martial arts to heal wounds. Are the rules of heaven and earth in this world too strict?"Just now, when he used "Xiaoyao Jue" to mobilize the nine color Zhenyuan in his body to repair the injury, he aroused the suppression force of the world''s rules in his body, which made his whole body hurt instantly, and even his internal organs appeared cracks of different degrees.


    "I don''t believe it. Do I just let this rule of heaven and earth destroy my body, and I can''t repair it?" Xiang Yang said to himself, with a cold look on his face. Although he said that the injuries in his body would not have a great impact on him, no matter who was sealed by the force of the rules of heaven and earth, he could not use his power. Even if he was not careful, he would be seriously injured. This is a very unpleasant thing.


    "I don''t believe that using external skills can lead to serious injuries."


    "Do not destroy Xuangong!"


    After that, Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth, and his mouth showed a trace of madness. Since he could not use this cultivation to recover his injury, he should try the external skill method. The "immortal Xuangong" is the supreme method to cultivate the body. Even in the vast universe, it is also one of the most powerful body training techniques. Although Xiang Yang got only fragments, it is also for him today It has a very strong advantage. When the Qi and blood in the body is running, the blood gas is vigorous and the breath of life is rolling. It is also very suitable for recovering the injury.


    "Boom..."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, he thought that his external skills would not be excluded. However, on the contrary, when his "immortal Xuangong" was running, he was subjected to a stronger force of counterattack. The force of the rules of heaven and earth acted on him instantly, making him spit blood from his mouth, and at the same time, his whole body appeared wisps of scars, just like broken porcelain It''s the same.


    "It''s a big loss."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. At the moment, his appearance is really miserable. There are countless cracks all over his body. It seems that he will be broken at any time. Even the clothes he has just changed are all dyed red with blood.


    "Why? Is it because I think wrong that only the same cultivation system as this world will not be suppressed by the will of heaven and earth


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, but his face was not willing. If he didn''t use cultivation to heal, it would be fine. Although he was injured, the injury could not have a great impact on his strength. Even if the master of distraction period came, he didn''t need to be afraid. However, it is different now. His body seems to be broken Just like a porcelain doll, if you don''t carefully maintain it, the whole person will break into pieces as soon as you move it. At that time, even if he has no strong cultivation, it will be a great blow to the ancient Qi practitioners who practice both internal and external cultivation, such as him, and it will be more painful than the extinction of both body and spirit.


    "I don''t believe it. Other skills will be suppressed as well."


    If it was someone else who met his current situation, he would have no choice but to give up. But Xiang Yang was different. The more serious his injury was, the more unwilling he was. Instead, he continued to try to cultivate other skills by biting his teeth.


    "Tyrant''s decision!"


    "Boom "Pooh Hoo..."


    "The first emperor broke the sky record "Pooh Hoo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The body of all souls!"


    "Eh..."


    "Boom..."


    Next, Xiang Yang tried all the skills he had practiced. It was time for him to feel real pain. Every time he started to work, he was seriously injured. The whole person immediately vomited blood, and there were many more cracks in his body. Finally, when he ran the practice of "spirit holy body", hundreds of acupoints were empty all over his body The gods all burst out a bright breath, coupled with his blood gas boiling up, he was shocked to find that this time was not suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Is it because the rules of heaven and earth broke away after so many times of repression? Or is it because the body of all souls is originally adapted to the practice of the world


    "No matter, since you can use this skill, you can quickly recover from the injury."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, Xiang Yang whispered to himself and directly closed his eyes to enter the state of closed cultivation. It was really his injuries that had been aggravated by his constant tossing and turning. The whole human body had almost reached the limit. If he did this again or twice, he was afraid that he would be abandoned.


    "Boom..."


    With the operation of the "holy body of all souls", the blood burst out suddenly. There were hundreds of different blood vessels integrated into Xiang Yang''s body. In addition, the I gods in the acupoint space were all singing in a low voice, tearing the strange energy between heaven and earth and integrating into Xiang Yang''s body, Xiang Yang was immediately excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s body is rolling with the power of infinite blood and Qi, which contains the source of life in his body. He is constantly repairing his injury caused by the rules of heaven and earth. Moreover, there seems to be a stream of energy similar to blood gas being absorbed into Xiang Yang''s body. This energy is different from the spirit of heaven and earth, and can''t enhance the true yuan force in his body Yes, Xiang Yang found that this energy had a strong effect on his cultivation of the holy body of all souls.


    "I remember that the will of heaven and earth once said that they wanted to help me to cultivate the holy body of all souls." is that why


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. While practicing, he looked out of the window. At this moment, it was just dawn, and the moon was setting and the sun was rising. Just like his previous world, in the east of the world, there was a red sun rising slowly. With the rising of this fiery red sun, there was a ray of strength between heaven and earth The big breath was flowing. Moreover, Xiang Yang obviously felt that there was a strong blood force rolling in this breath, and the breath was echoing with his all souls holy body.


    "Boom..."


    With Xiang Yang staring at the rising sun in the Far East for a long time, he found that his "holy body of all souls" also vibrated, and the gods in the acupoint space became energetic one by one. A strong energy burst out from it and was constantly integrating into the body, making the body''s injuries under this energy Quick fix.


    "The body of all souls is absolutely related to the world."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Looking at the red sun rising in the East, he felt eager to try. He wanted to use the method of absorbing the purple air of the morning sun to absorb the breath. However, he immediately shook his head. Now his body injury has reached the level that almost the whole person wants to break apart. If you try blindly, you should try Then, in case something goes wrong, the body will be broken.


    Of course, from the vibration of the flesh and the expression of gods in the space of acupoints, we can see that the mysterious blood gas attached to the sun rising from the Oriental world is certainly of great benefit to his cultivation. However, for Xiang Yang, he has never touched the sun attached to the rising sun in the Oriental sky of this world Although it should not be harmful to his body, it will not be harmful if the energy is too strong for his body, because his current physical condition can''t stand the twists and turns. If he is not careful, he will be directly washed into pieces. At that time, he will be regarded as the existence of the original spirit. Without the physical body, he can only be a ghost, At that time, even if they are not caught by people similar to the Heavenly Master''s way, as long as they encounter evil and evil ways, they will be caught refining and refining as magic weapons at any time. Then it will be true that life is not as good as death, and death is not safe.


    "It''s better to practice and recover from the injury first."


    Xiang Yang did not dare to take risks, especially in this strange world. If he did not recover from his injuries and met with strong enemies, it would be a real disaster for him. At that time, with his present situation, he would be in a very passive state, even if he could die.


    "Boom..."


    With Xiang Yang''s full operation of the cultivation method of "the holy body of all souls", a huge force of blood and Qi diffused out. Although his whole body''s true yuan could not be used, his whole body''s Qi and blood were vast. In addition, all the gods in the hundreds of acupoints in the holy body of all souls stood up, breaking out a strong force and integrating into it, forming a special force The amount of energy flowed in Xiang Yang''s body, which made his whole body burst out a special energy. Moreover, this energy was different from the true yuan force. It was just like a special blood force spontaneously emerging from the body. However, compared with the blood gas generated by the operation of "immortal Xuangong", this power was invisible, not like blood As soon as it burst out, it was like blood mist.


    "Is this the true strength of the body of all souls?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was startled. There was a strong and invisible force in his body that was constantly shaking. This power was just the energy that burst out from the acupoint space in his body when he was practicing the "spirit of all souls". Although it was somewhat different from the true element force, with the explosion of this energy, he found his connection with the world Obviously deepened a lot, seems to have become a member of the world.


    "Interesting."


    The body of all souls gathers the power of all souls and blood, and contains the power of all spirits as its own body, so that it has the ability of innumerable living beings in the myriad heaven and earth. When it really erupts, the power of all spirits will be able to smash the heaven and earth with one blow at will, which means that the road of heaven and earth will be directly smashed by him.


    "Boom..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While Xiang Yang is in the room to find the mysterious place of the holy body of all souls, making him a little bit into the world, Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei are running on the road together.At the moment, the clothes on the two women are extremely similar. They are both wearing sportswear. Moreover, the two women also wear long ponytails. Their bodies are similar and their looks are beautiful, which makes them walk on the road like a stream of clean water. There are countless people looking back on the road.


    "It was the beautiful president of Guangyun University who went out with the school flowers. My God, this is the most beautiful combination of Guangyun University. I didn''t expect that we were lucky to see them today."


    At the moment, there are also some people running on the road. No matter the old lady, when they see two peerless beauties like a stream of clear water, they all stop and stop. Some young men and women are shocked when they see the two women, because yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun are so famous. One is the beautiful president of Guangyun University In addition, there is a trend that there is the first person among the younger generation. It can be said that everyone in this city knows his or her great reputation. As a very famous flower of Guangyun University, Wu Qingyun has a great reputation among the younger generation.


    The two women ran slowly in the park on the road. They didn''t shed even a drop of sweat from their bodies, because when their cultivation reached their level, such a simple running exercise would not consume them at all. The reason why they want to run like ordinary people is to give themselves a chance to relax and breathe the fresh air in the morning It''s just a meeting.


    Every morning, they went to the park to run and exercise, and then bought breakfast. This is a habit that the two women have always insisted on. It has been years since the two girls have never changed. In the morning, although Xiang Yang''s appearance made the two women''s emotions very complicated, they still insisted on exercising and kept Xiang Yang in the room to let him go on his own, Of course, it''s just an exaggeration. They are very clear in their hearts that Xiang Yang''s cultivation of Tongtian, even though he may have been seriously injured and unable to exert his full strength, is definitely not what ordinary people can hurt him. Therefore, the two women did not take care of Xiang Yang, but went out to exercise and eat breakfast as usual.


    "Sister Feifei, do you think Xiang Yang is really good?"


    While the two women are running, Wu Qingyun is curious and asks Yun Feifei. When Wu Qingyun asks about this, her heart is beating fast. Especially when she thinks that Xiang Yangxi is wrapped in the flame power of yunfeifei when facing the attack of yunfeifei, she suddenly feels that Xiang Yangxi has no trace of being burned The heart trembled, and a blush rose on her face.


    "What?"


    Yun Feifei turned her head and took a look at Wu Qingyun. When she saw Wu Qingyun''s red face, she immediately widened her eyes and said, "little girl, you really miss spring. Even when you mention that guy, you immediately blush."


    When yunfeifei looks at Wu Qingyun, it seems as if she is looking at the new world. Her sister, who has despised any male since she was a child, actually has a deep affection for the man who has just met with her. This is simply subverting all her ideas about Wu Qingyun''s sister.


    "No one else has it." After listening to Wu Qingyun, his face suddenly showed a shy color, denied in the mouth, but her expression has betrayed her heart''s real idea.


    "No, you little girl, we grew up together, what do you think in your heart, don''t I know?" Yun Feifei gave Wu Qingyun a look, and then murmured, "I don''t know what''s good about that guy. In addition to his strong cultivation, he''s also a little handsome. Then he may come to those legendary places, and he has no other advantages


    "Besides these advantages, does a person need to have other advantages? What''s more, sister Feifei, do you think any man in the world can be like him Wu Qingyun is quietly smiling at yunfeifei, but asked.


    "Ah It seems that there is nothing else. "


    Yun Feifei thought about it. As a man of cultivation, Xiang Yang''s first priority is to be good-looking. The other is to be handsome. Then there is the issue of origin and identity. Xiang Yang has everything. Even if there are some shortcomings in other small aspects, it does not affect his advantages. What''s more, no matter how you look at it, Xiang Yang does not seem to have other shortcomings.


    "But, but he always has many shortcomings?" Yunfeifei is unwilling to murmur. Although he has been concentrating on training since childhood, he has not had in-depth communication with men of the opposite sex. However, when she is facing Xiang Yang, she finds that Xiang Yang is definitely different from other people. Therefore, although she has not been in-depth contact, it can not say where it is different, but she is not in the bottom of her heart I don''t admit it. Xiang Yang is so special that she needs to see more.


    This is a kind of feeling, a very special feeling. Although yunfeifei herself can''t say what it is, she has an impulse to study Xiang Yang well. After all, this is the first person she faces who can not even hurt a hair under the flame of her flame magic power.Feijie, what do you say? Are you ugly? I''ve never seen a better looking man. Is he in a bad temper? No, after facing my provocations again and again, he even rewarded good for evil, and rescued me when I was in danger. Moreover, after being attacked by sister Feifei, although he was seriously injured, he did not blame you after waking up. Sister Feifei also said that his strength is very strong, and he has a great history. He is likely to be a person from a legendary place. Then, he can do this What are the disadvantages? At least, I can''t see it now. " At this time, Wu Qingyun seems to have become smart in an instant. She looks at Xiang Yang with a faint smile in her eyes. Even when she mentions these things, she seems to be talking about her own advantages, which makes her feel elated.


    "Sister Feifei, in the face of such a god like person, can you find any shortcomings in him?" Then, Wu Qingyun asked.


    "Everyone has shortcomings, just because his advantages cover up the shortcomings. But you, little girl, really fell in love at first sight. That''s too fast. At least you have to have a process. It''s just too hard for you to send yourself to the door so foolishly Forget it. It''s no use talking to you too much now. You have to be mentally prepared Yunfeifei wants to tell Wu Qingyun that the man she just met is not as perfect as she imagined, and she can''t really be a "God like man." however, when she saw the high spirited look on Wu''s face, she could only sigh, because she knew in her heart that Wu Qingyun was no longer what she could dissuade When the enthusiasm in her heart subsided, her own dissuasion would be useful.


    "Asshole, all blame that guy. What do you do in front of Xiao Yun when you''re free? He even colludes with such a pure girl. If he dares to bully Xiao Yun, even if he comes from any place, I''ll never finish with him." Yun Feifei was angry and angry with Xiang Yang. She even thought of a hundred ways to deal with Xiang Yang. She felt that as long as Xiang Yang bullied her good sister, she would certainly not let him go and let him regret.


    Poor Xiang Yang is practicing hard in Yun Feifei''s home. What he doesn''t know is that he has been missed by two women, one is Wu Qingyun, who fell in love with him at first sight, and the other is Yun Feifei, a violent woman who has come up with countless ways to deal with him.


    "Don''t worry, people know it. Besides, it''s not really love at first sight, it''s just that he''s very nice."


    Compared with Yun Feifei''s heartlessness, Wu Qingyun''s face is blushing. When she talks to her sister who grew up with her since childhood, she won''t have any psychological pressure, but it also makes her heart beat faster. After looking around, she finds that no one else has noticed, so she is relieved.


    "Well, you little girl, since you were a child, you despised any opposite sex. How could you be fascinated by that guy all of a sudden."


    After seeing him, Yun Feifei felt more helpless. While he was not happy with Xiang Yang, he also felt more curious about Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Boom..."


    In the room, Xiang Yang is still practicing. After understanding the mystery of the "holy body of all souls", he can''t wait to put himself into practice. A strong breath erupts all over his body, which is a breath of the fusion of all spirits and blood. Although Xiang Yang at this moment is only refining the power of hundreds of blood vessels, but the mystery of the spirit holy body At the same time, he found that there was more than one power of the gods in these acupoints This made Xiang Yang understand that the power of the gods in the space of acupoints in his body can not only produce powerful power, but also will have earth shaking power after the magic powers brewing by these gods are completed.


    The supernatural powers of each deity in each acupoint space are brewed separately. If they can only be used alone, then it will be fine. After all, unless the blood of very powerful creatures can be refined, otherwise, the magic powers of ordinary living creatures will be very ordinary. Xiang Yang can''t see it at all, because his own strength will surpass the power of these miracles, However, if the supernatural powers brewed by the gods in all the blood and acupoint space of the whole body can be condensed together and burst out at the same time, even if those individual magical powers are no worse than garbage, they will definitely be earth shaking existence once they burst out.


    Just imagine that it is very easy to want one chopstick in this section, but it is more difficult to two chopsticks. After holding three, four or even more chopsticks together, it is not so easy for ordinary people to break them. If thousands of chopsticks are used, the condensed force, even if it is to chop with a knife, is very difficult to split. This is the strength of unity.


    The power of the power of Xiang Yang''s "spirit holy body" is related to the collective power, not to mention the real cohesion of all the spirits. Even if the power and magic power of the "gods" in the hundreds of acupoints space now owned by Xiang Yang all burst out, it is absolutely not trivial.


    When he thought that he might have a real and earth shaking supernatural power because of the holy body of all souls in the future, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled, and even his face was full of joy.


    "It seems that the elder brother of the will of heaven and earth did not deceive me. He threw me into this world to help me cultivate the holy body of all souls. I wronged him." Xiang Yang thought of what he had said before he was thrown into the void by the will of heaven and earth in the chaos. After that, he sighed. He felt that he had been trapped by the will of heaven and earth, and then he was directly thrown into this strange world. However, it seems that no matter what the original intention of the will of heaven and earth is, at least, he has come here After four worlds, I can see the situation related to the practice of the body of all souls. Maybe in the future, I can get a great chance because of this. It is also possible to cultivate the body of all souls successfully.


    If it was Xiang Yang before, although he thought that the "holy body of all souls" was very powerful, he could not really imagine how powerful this divine skill secret method would be after it was really cultivated to the top. However, when he was integrated with the will of heaven and earth, he got all kinds of rules between heaven and earth and incorporated into his body, which made his whole human realm ascend without limit Today, he seems to be standing in the sky overlooking the world, and can see the "spirit of all souls" more clearly. She knows how earth shaking this skill is. If she can really cultivate the realm of "all souls", it is absolutely earth shaking existence.


    At the moment, if the will of heaven and earth heard Xiang Yang''s emotion, he would surely vomit out his blood. In order to help Xiang Yang enter the world, he was almost destroyed by the heavenly punishment. If the sword light came from the sky at the last moment to save him, the will of heaven and earth would be absolutely tragic. At that time, it would be a tragedy Although it has avoided the danger of being destroyed by the angel of 36 wings, it will be directly destroyed by the way of heaven in the end. Moreover, if it is destroyed by the punishment of the heaven, it will never exceed life and will never appear in the heaven and earth again.


    For Xiang Yang''s sake, the will of heaven and earth was almost destroyed by the thunder from heaven. However, Xiang Yang also suspected that the motive of the will of heaven and earth was impure. If the will of heaven and earth were really here, it would be absolutely crazy. Even if there was a big background behind Xiangyang, it would go all out with Xiang Yang and try to do good deeds. In the end, he would not be believed No matter who happens to this kind of thing, no one can bear it.


    "However, the old man of the will of heaven and earth is not a good man. Even if he really helps me, I''m afraid it will do some good to him. Otherwise, that guy can''t do anything unprofitable."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s voice changed again. He was no longer praising the will of heaven and earth, but guessing the will of heaven and earth to get himself into the world. Even if it is really good for him, it can''t be true selfless dedication. It is very likely that he has some benefits to earn."Dong..."


    "We''re back. Oh, Xiang Yang Brother Xiang, are you still there? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as Xiang Yang guessed in his heart that the will of heaven and earth could not really pay him nothing in return, a sound of opening the door rang, and then came Wu Qingyun with a sweet voice.


    "Click..."


    When Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the door, he saw the door open. Wu Qingyun came in with a steaming breakfast in his hand and walked in with a ray of blush on his small face.


    "Brother Xiang, I brought you breakfast Ah Are you okay? Why are you covered with blood again


    Xiang Yang has not yet opened his mouth. Wu Qingyun originally had a cheerful smile on her face. When she saw that Xiang Yang''s body was full of dried up blood, she immediately turned pale. After a scream, she threw away the breakfast in her hand, and then quickly rushed to Xiang Yang, playing a speed that was not in line with her strength. In an instant, she was straight Then he hugged Xiang Yang and exclaimed, "how can you do this? What''s going on? Is it that your injury is too serious, has the injury erupted again? I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left you and ran out with sister Feifei. I should have stayed to take care of you Sobbing Feifei, come on, help me, Feifei... "


    When she was in tears and tears, she sobbed and asked yunfeifei, the most trusted one, to come in. Naturally, her intention was to let yunfeifei come in to help rescue Xiangyang. However, her voice of crying was like a bolt from the blue to yunfeifei, who was eating breakfast outside, suddenly changed her face and cried angrily, "thief, dare you!"


    "Boom..."


    "I wipe, and this chick takes advantage of it again."


    After Xiang Yang reacted that he was taken advantage of by the little girl again, he felt helpless. Unexpectedly, he was hugged by the girl again. They all said that the woman was like a tiger. It was true that the girl was so young that she was so terrible. Ah, I really miss her precious wives. Compared with this girl, she is my treasure The best wives are the best.


    "Well, you..."


    "Boom Thief, you want to die


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to push Wu Qingyun away, he suddenly heard a roar of anger. Then a strong breath burst out, and Yun Feifei''s figure rushed in from the door.


    "Boom..."


    "Asshole, you bully Xiao Yun again. You want to die..."


    After yunfeifei just came back, she was enjoying her breakfast outside. She was upset that Wu Qingyun, a little girl, didn''t eat breakfast with herself, but went straight to Xiang Yang''s room with her breakfast. Unexpectedly, she heard Wu Qingyun''s cry for help in the blink of an eye. She rushed into the room without thinking what she had seen However, Xiang Yang''s hands "forced" his arms around Wu Qingyun''s back, and pushed Wu Qingyun''s whole body into his arms, and Wu Qingyun was crying with tears on his face. No matter who saw this situation, no matter who saw it, he would not think that Xiangyang was doing anything good. Therefore, at this moment, yunfeifei''s eyes suddenly turned red and straightened The individual burst out a shocking and murderous atmosphere, and a strong momentum rushed directly towards Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    "You son of a bitch, in vain, Xiaoyun fell in love with you at first sight. You even failed her, and you still have to use strong force against her. You want to die."


    Yunfeifei''s body broke out a shocking murderous spirit. At this moment, the whole person seemed to turn into a killer who came back from hell. Then, as soon as she made a move, the invisible energy on her body was transformed into a big hand. The invisible energy hand immediately grasped Wu Qingyun with tears on her face and threw it to one side.


    "Dong..."


    As soon as Wu Qingyun came in, she saw Xiang Yang''s blood all over her body. Her heart was shocked and she burst into tears. She only felt that she had not left to take good care of Xiang Yang. She let Xiang Yang endure the pain with blood all over her body. She felt guilty and painful. She didn''t notice the cloud Feifei who rushed in until she was given by yunfeifei She only reacted when she threw it to one side and bumped into the wall. However, after she reacted, what appeared in front of her was the scene of yunfeifei rushing towards Xiang Yang with a strong momentum. At this moment, she was dumbfounded.


    "And What happened? "


    "Sister Feifei, stop it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being stupefied, Wu Qingyun suddenly understood that Feifei sister had misunderstood her again, and quickly called out to let her stop. But at the moment, yunfeifei was full of angry killing intention to Xiang Yang. Naturally, Wu Qingyun couldn''t listen to Wu Qingyun''s words.


    "Boom..."


    "Asshole, how dare you bully Xiao Yun again? You want to die."


    Yun Feifei was really on fire this time, and his whole body burst out a killing intention. As he rushed towards Xiang Yang, he stretched out his delicate jade hand and patted him with one hand."Boom and rumble..."


    Yunfeifei is a five-piece cultivator. In Xiangyang''s view, her cultivation is equivalent to the master of the period of the coming out of the know-how. However, such a big master is absolutely amazing if he is in the world where Xiangyang is in, the attack that erupts with all his strength is absolutely amazing. If she is in the world where Xiangyang is located, the attack that is full-blown is absolutely amazing. If it is shot in one hand, even the empty space will be directly shot and broken.


    However, the world is different. The space barrier of the world obviously surpasses the world before Xiangyang. After yunfeifei under the fury, the space trembles, but it does not cause any fragmentation.


    "Hello, you will beat me for no reason. You crazy woman."


    Although Xiangyang has already understood that the space barrier of the world is stronger than its previous world from the hand of yunfeifei, the attack that yunfeifei, such an expert who is out of the know-how period, can not be underestimated. Even Xiangyang in the heyday can not attack and be indifferent to the experts in the period of out of the know-how. What''s more, the current project Yang is a body injury. Even after the repair, the surface of the broken body has healed. However, it is only on the surface. The real internal injury has not been recovered, and it is never easy to use the strength. Otherwise, it is very likely that the injury will deteriorate again. At that time, even the body will be directly broken. At this time, he will face When the attack on yunfeifei, the face suddenly showed helpless color.


    "Boom..."


    Xiangyang does not want to be hard with yunfeifei, but it doesn''t mean that he has no way to avoid the attack of yunfeifei. After seeing the powerful and incomparable attack of Yunfei coming over, Xiangyang has invisible power to explode directly. Then the void around the whole person is distorted and moved across the sky in a moment, which appears more than ten meters away from his left.


    "I dare to avoid it. I will not let you go of any aunt this time."


    Although yunfeifei felt the trembling in her heart about Xiangyang''s way of eluding so haunted, her anger had surpassed all her senses. She did not hesitate at all, and she burst out with a powerful force without matching. Her body was like a butterfly. The whole man flew up in the air, like a white practice flying across the sky, and continued to move towards the sky in a moment Xiangyang attacked the past.


    "Whoa, come on?"


    Xiangyang was shocked and suddenly lost his eyes. The whole person was shocked. This attack on yunfeifei was stronger than the previous second. Moreover, although this bedroom is not small, it is a hundred square meters. However, for those who are strong like Xiangyang and yunfeifei, it is a hundred miles away. Let alone the space in the room , they can not be let them spread their hands and feet, even avoid is not good to avoid.


    "The earth is full of earth!"


    Yunfeifei sneered, her hands trembled, and there was a sudden explosion of infinite Qi force. Powerful energy spread out. In an instant, all the space around Xiangyang was covered. Like a cage of heaven and earth, Xiangyang, which was trying to avoid the move of the sky, fell into a dilemma.


    "It depends on how you run."


    After yunfeifei sneered and imprisoned the void around Xiangyang, her attack did not stop, but decided to teach Xiangyang a good lesson. Then, the whole person seemed to be an arrow away from Hyun and shot at Xiangyang in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, the void trembles, a powerful force locks Xiangyang, where yunfeifei passes, and the void is shaking. After sensing this power, Xiangyang''s heart and spirit tremble, and the face suddenly shows a dignified color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "Hum..."


    While the void trembled, Xiang Yang was directly locked in by a powerful and incomparable force of destruction. This force, with its incomparable edge, directly sealed the void.


    "What a powerful force to block the void. Besides, although the move she is exerting has not been exerted yet, her attack power is so strong."


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed after sensing the strength of this force. "No, I underestimated the people in this world. I thought that the most powerful means of this crazy woman was just the magic power of incarnating fire. Now, it seems that I underestimated her. The strength of her action is really comparable to that of the experts in the divine period The power of it. "


    Xiang Yang has a dignified look on his face, and the void around him is blocked. Even if he uses the magic power of "close to the world", it will take a lot of energy. What''s more, his current physical condition does not dare to directly perform the skills that consume too much. Just like the magic power of "close to the horizon", he is very relaxed when he performs it, but If the body is not strong enough, even if the speed is too fast, it is impossible to insist on it, let alone this direct method of breaking through the void.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body has not recovered. If he uses his powerful moves, he will be immediately attacked by powerful moves. At that time, no matter how powerful his moves are, his body will have collapsed, which is equivalent to death in the eyes of ordinary people. Even if he is a strong practitioner, he still has the soul of Yuan Shen However, no matter who he is, as long as he has a glimmer of hope, he can''t give up his body. After all, the body is the foundation of practice. Without the body, it''s almost impossible to practice again. What''s more, most of Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are in the body. If there''s something wrong with the body, it''s absolutely impossible for him to give up his body. Naturally, he should be careful to face Yun Feifei''s attack ¡£


    "This is my aunt''s magic power to block the void after refining the blood of a six level fierce beast, the void carving. In addition, the sword taught by my grandfather can kill the master of the six level realm. Even if you are strong, you can''t escape."


    Yunfeifei is full of killing intention to Xiang Yang in her heart. Originally, she was very upset because Wu Qingyun loved Xiang Yang wholeheartedly. She was afraid that Wu Qingyun would be cheated by Xiang Yang, a strange guy. Now she has finally found a chance. Naturally, she can''t let Xiang Yang go so simply. In her heart, she has planned to kill Xiang Yang directly to avoid future trouble In this way, she displayed the most powerful two of her many magical powers.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, the void vibrates, and a powerful and incomparable light circulates in it. The light is colored with nine colors, which constitutes the most basic nine elements between heaven and earth. This is similar to the scene created by Xiang Yang when he displays Zhenyuan. However, the difference between the two is that the consequence of Xiang Yang''s exertion is the same as that caused by Yun Feifei''s nine color light Different, Xiang Yang''s Jiucai Zhenyuan is not only nine kinds of power, but also all encompassing, with infinite possibilities. As long as he has to understand other methods, he can use infinite and more powerful means, but what Yun Feifei does is different. After Yun Feifei uses this move, she just blocks the void, because it is not her own practice What he got through refining the blood of the empty carving was a magic power, which could only be used, but could not play a stronger role on this basis. Of course, for Xiang Yang at present, this move has reached a very dangerous level. This magic power of void sealing makes Xiang Yang unable to break through the void and leave, so he can only watch Yun Feifei Use a stronger sword formula to attack yourself.


    "Damn it, this little girl knows how to block the void, and still doesn''t rely on any magic weapon. It''s disgusting."


    Xiang Yang was helpless. No matter what kind of skills he used in heaven and earth were mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. Although he created the magic power of "close to the horizon", he could have a very strong means in running or on the road. However, there were limitations. As long as someone had a magic weapon or magic power to prohibit the void, and his ability in this respect surpassed him, he would be able to do so It is impossible to display the magic power of "close to the horizon".


    Of course, it''s not that Yun Feifei''s strength in emptiness surpasses that of Xiang Yang. Yun Feifei''s ability to block the void is only obtained by refining the blood of a hollow carving. She herself just draws a gourd according to the same pattern. In fact, she doesn''t have much understanding of the void. If Xiang Yang can use her powerful physical strength, she will have no fear at all However, Xiang Yang''s current state is not ideal. Even if he can smash the void, he can''t stand it. Therefore, he dare not move and can only be trapped by Yun Feifei.


    "Nine swords, one sword, nine heavens, nine swords, heaven."


    At the same time, yunfeifei looks serious. Her hand shakes. With a sound of sword chanting, a bright sword erupts from her hand, and then suddenly bursts out with an earth shaking sword meaning."This is the legendary cloud chopping sword of sister Feifei. No, sister Feifei, you are crazy."


    After the sword was shot from Yun Feifei''s body, it instantly turned into a simple and powerful sword. Then, the void trembled, and a breath of startling movement burst out. With the appearance of this sword, even Yun Feifei could not break the void with all his strength, but cracks appeared at the moment when the sword appeared, This makes the rear view of Wu Qingyun can not help but cry out.


    It is said that the sword is not a real sword in the world of heaven and earth Crisis, otherwise, she would not be able to use this sword. However, what Wu Qingyun didn''t expect was that yunfeifei would use this magic sword against Xiang Yang. At this moment, she suddenly understood that her sister Feifei was really going to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Sister Feifei, stop it."


    Wu Qingyun shrieked, and the whole person was killed. She generally rushed to yunfeifei, trying to stop yunfeifei from attacking Xiangyang, but it didn''t work. Yunfeifei had already prepared for it. Her real purpose of blocking the void was not only to trap Xiang Yang, but also to prevent Wu Qingyun from disturbing the idea, accompanied by the vibration of the void At the same time, Wu Qingyun, who rushes towards yunfeifei, suddenly feels that there is a powerful and incomparable force that binds him directly, making him unable to move in any case.


    "Sister Feifei, don''t do it. You don''t want to kill him. He didn''t do anything wrong?"


    "Sister Feifei, I beg you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Qingyun is bound by Yun Feifei and can''t move. He can only plead with Yun Feifei. However, it is no use. Yun Feifei is determined to deal with Xiang Yang. He doesn''t listen to Wu Qingyun''s plea, but breaks out the strongest attack.


    "The girl has such a powerful sword." Wu Qingyun was not only terrified when he faced the magic sword that Yun Feifei used in his own body. Even Xiang Yang''s face changed when he saw that the meaning of the sword could cut through the void.


    "I underestimate the people in this world. Damn it, it''s Wu Qingyun who misled me. Her best weapon is just an ordinary soft sword, which makes me think that she is such a poor master in the golden elixir period. Other people can''t have powerful magic weapons. I didn''t expect that I was wrong."


    Xiang Yang was about to cry. He felt that he was really trapped by Wu Qingyun. When he saw Wu Qingyun twitch from his waist, which was not even a magic weapon in the secular world, he thought that the cultivators in this world certainly did not know how to refine weapons. Otherwise, a soft sword would not be able to make a gold elixir master attach so much importance to it Naturally, he had a misunderstanding of the world''s practice world. He even looked down on the practitioners of the world and thought that their practice was still in the simplest stage. However, when he saw that the sword meaning of "chopping cloud sword" which yunfeifei took out could blow up the void, Xiang Yang understood his previous ideas It''s really a big mistake. Practitioners in this world not only have powerful magic weapons, but also are very powerful. The grade of this magic sword taken by Yun Feifei is equivalent to the level of the best spirit weapon.


    You know, even in the vast world of spiritual cultivation, a magic weapon of the highest spirit level is also very earth shaking, which can make countless strong people in the combination period and even the robbery period compete for existence. It can be seen that such a magic weapon of the highest spirit level is so powerful that an ordinary person may not use it if it is obtained, but it is an out of body period Master got, absolutely able to play beyond their own strength dozens of times.


    "A master in the out of body period, with a magic weapon of the highest spirit level, is enough to break out with the strength comparable to that of a Taoist giant."


    When he thought of the strength that yunfeifei could break out at the moment, it was absolutely earth shaking. When he was comparable to the strong man in the period of distraction, Xiang Yang was speechless and could only sigh. He was very vigilant in his heart and did not dare to look down on Yun Feifei any more.


    "One sword, nine heavens, cut me!"


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang''s thoughts were rolling, she saw that Yun Feifei was holding the magic sword, but her figure did not stop at all. The "cloud chopping sword" in her hand trembled, and she directly displayed the nine Epee sword formula which she thought was the most proud one.


    "Hum..."


    When Yun Feifei displays this powerful sword formula, the void trembles and the bright breath bursts out. This sword meaning is like a tide, one wave after another, one heavy and one heavy. There are nine kinds of power in total. The power that can be created by the superposition of the nine power is absolutely earth shaking. When the ninth weight is added to one, the sword meaning is like a tide From the time, the strength of the outbreak is not simply one plus one, but really surpasses the strength of yunfeifei itself countless times."It''s a sword formula that overlaps with each other. Is it a wave chopping? It''s really disappointing and common for a master in the out of body stage to use such a simple method. "


    After sensing the sword formula that the other side broke out, Xiang Yang immediately understood the mystery of this sword formula. Especially after he sensed the superposition of the nine forces, he was even more disdainful. He had been able to display the sword formula before he reached the heaven level, and he could have done it when he was born It''s enough to kill nine overlapping waves, not to mention now. Even if he is seriously injured, Xiang Yang can easily perform it.


    However, Xiang Yang is unarmed now. It seems that there is no magic weapon to stop Yun Feifei, and all his treasures are not easy to use. He is afraid that if he accidentally uses the power of magic weapons that do not belong to this world, it will cause more punishment to the will of heaven and earth in this world. With Xiang Yang''s current physical condition, if it really causes this If he is punished by the rules of heaven and earth in the world, he will be killed instantly with his physical strength.


    "What a trouble."


    Xiang Yang murmured, originally, with his strong physical strength, he didn''t have to worry about any attack. Even if Yun Feifei held the top class spirit sword, he was not afraid. However, his body was on the verge of being broken at the moment. Whether he was attacked by too strong force or burst out too strong force, he would be injured. Naturally, he could not directly With the strength of the body to fight against cloud Feifei is comparable to the distraction period master''s move.


    "I almost forgot this little girl''s soft sword. Although it''s ordinary, it''s only used once." Xiang Yang''s eyes looked to the side. When he saw Wu Qingyun, who was crying in horror, he suddenly remembered the soft sword that misled him. Suddenly, he had a smile on his mouth.


    Wu Qingyun''s soft sword is just a common sword in the secular world. Even if it''s a magic weapon, it''s no problem for Xiang Yang to use it once. As for whether it will be broken after use, it''s not what Xiang Yang needs to consider.


    "Girl, I''ll lend you a soft sword." Xiang Yang drank in a low voice, and his heart moved. Suddenly, he heard the sound of "hiss". Wu Qingyun''s soft sword wrapped around his waist was like a smart flying snake, which instantly pulled away from her waist. Then, with a roar of the sword, this sword of the secular world, which is not even a magic weapon, got Xiang Yang''s supremacy After the blessing of "King''s sword", it suddenly turned into an earth shaking divine sword. A powerful and incomparable sword meaning broke out on the edge of the sword, which even directly broke through Yun Feifei''s blocking force on the void, just like a rainbow tearing the void and appeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Boom."


    As soon as Xiang Yang grasped the handle of this soft sword, his hand trembled. All he could hear was a roar of "choking". Then there was an earthshaking sword meaning. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s breath changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "He He took my soft sword away. "


    Seeing that Xiang Yang just glared, the soft sword on his waist turned into a streamer of light, and broke out a breath that even he felt frightened when he saw it. Wu Qingyun suddenly changed his face and whispered to himself, "my soft sword is so powerful that it can burst out such earth shaking sword spirit, even sister Feifei''s magic power It can be broken directly. It''s so strong. "


    "However, he is so powerful that he can take my soft sword out of his waist with a casual stare. Isn''t it true that as long as he looks at what he wants, he will automatically fly to him? That would be terrible. " Later, Wu Qingyun thought of Xiang Yang''s way of borrowing his sword, which she had never heard of, even in her grandfather and yunfeifei''s grandfather.


    You know, although Wu Qingyun''s soft sword is just an ordinary sword, it is a sword that has accompanied her for countless years. After being tempered again and again by her strength, although it is not interlinked with her heart, there is a certain connection between the two. It is not easy to take this sword from Wu Qingyun''s hands easily Simple things, but now, Xiang Yang is so simple stare from her hand, which makes her feel like a dream.


    "Hum..."


    "Choking..."


    When Wu Qingyun looks at Xiang Yang, he can see that his hand is already on the soft sword. His hand is turned over, and there is an earth shaking sword whistling on the soft sword. Then there is an earthshaking sword meaning breaking out. The sword meaning is invisible. If ordinary people can''t see it, however, whether it''s Wu Qingyun or Yun Feifei Women are all strong practitioners. When they look at them, they can feel that they are carrying a powerful and incomparable sword. This sword meaning is invisible, but it bursts out the earth shaking power. Even the empty space around the soft sword is shaking, as if there are countless sword Qi cutting the void.


    "How strong."


    Yun Feifei had already prepared the attack of the nine Epee rhyme, and the strength of Jiuchong was superposed together, and she burst out a breath of earth shaking. However, when she looked at Xiang Yang, she was shocked by the breath of Xiang Yang at this time.


    "I feel that even if my grandfather''s Kendo is not as good as his, why? Has his Kendo reached the level of surpassing his grandfather Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang in horror. Her grandfather is a top swordsman. Even in the kingdom of Jiuhua, she is famous. However, what makes Yun Feifei feel incredible is that she can feel that the sword spirit of Xiang Yang is stronger than that of her grandfather. At this moment, she felt a thrill, His face was shocked, and even the prepared attack trembled and stagnated.


    "Choking..."


    At this time, when the two women were shocked by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was holding a soft sword, even if it did not inject any strength, but the soft sword was instantly turned into a long fine steel sword and stood upright. At this moment, with the sword intention of his king''s sword into this soft sword, even if this sword is only the most powerful one It''s an ordinary soft sword, but it bursts out earth shaking breath. The golden yellow sword with substantial sword light flows on the top of the sword. It''s not because Xiang Yang infuses Zhenyuan into it, but because Xiang Yang''s vast sword of the king acts on the soft sword, and the powerful sword spirit is contained in the soft sword, which is not even a magic weapon All the quantity was forced out, and was assimilated by the sword meaning of the king''s sword, which was directly transformed into an earth shaking breath.


    "I can''t imagine that this ordinary soft sword has the power of an expert at the level of distraction. It seems that there is a strong one behind this little girl." After sensing that the powerful energy forced out of the soft sword was assimilated by the sword meaning of the king''s sword, Xiang Yang understood in his heart that this power was deliberately left in the soft sword to protect Wu Qingyun. From this point, there is no doubt that there is a strong man standing behind Wu Qingyun, which is comparable to a master in distraction period.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is holding a golden sword with black hair and dancing without wind. Even his clothes are bulging high. At the moment, his whole body seems to be a sword full of sharp edges. Of course, if his clothes were not covered with blood, he would look like a God in the sword. But now, he is not the one with blood on his clothes Although he also looked majestic, when he really appeared in front of the two girls, they still felt strange. After all, the blood stains on Xiang Yang''s clothes were far from the tall and powerful image he should have.


    "Can this guy really play his part?"


    At this time, Yun Feifei''s momentum had reached the peak. However, she did not dare to attack Xiang Yang immediately, because she did not know what kind of consequences would be brought to her after the sword was cut out. If she could kill Xiang Yang with one sword, or even cut Xiang Yang, it would show that Xiang Yang is not invincible, and if she was even wounded If Xiang Yang can''t do it, it''s the real tragedy for her.Because after such a short period of calm, yunfeifei saw the tense appearance of Wu Qingyun. In fact, she has already figured out that the whole thing is not as she imagined, and it is not Xiangyang''s overt and strong against wuqingyun.


    Think about it. Even if Xiangyang is in a hurry, it is impossible to be silly to be able to sense that Xiao Yun is strong when he is still here. However, if Xiao Yun likes each other, he will be desperate. Even if he wants to do something, he will not resist, but also send it to the door.


    At the thought of this, yunfeifei felt strange in her heart. He knew that he had misunderstood Xiangyang. However, if she had known the truth and let her stop to deal with Xiangyang, it would be impossible to starve. One is her character. She is the youngest and most promising president in the history of Guangyun University. In addition, she is the whole Jiuhua country The top pride in her heart is naturally very proud. Even if she knows that she is wrong, she will not easily admit defeat. This is the pride in the so-called pride. Just as the pride of the heavenly pride sons and daughters in Xiangyang''s world is the same.


    The second reason is that after knowing that Wu Qingyun likes Xiangyang at once, he is afraid that Wu light cloud will be hurt by Xiangyang in the future. There is a danger source to eliminate Xiangyang, which may exist to cause harm to wuqingyun. It is difficult to find an excuse to be able to do it openly. Yunfeifei said nothing is nothing It may be easy to stop.


    No matter what reason, yunfeifei can never give up Xiangyang easily at this time. However, her "cloud sword" in her hand is shaking gently, while it is brewing and looking for Xiangyang''s weakness. Only when she finds the weakness of Xiangyang, she will launch a full-scale attack on Xiangyang.


    The master fights, the win and defeat between them is in a blink of an eye, Xiangyang and yunfeifei are no exception. Although Xiangyang is seriously injured at this moment, she can not use too much power at present. But in the heart of yunfeifei, Xiangyang''s strength can never be underestimated, even if Xiangyang is full of blood and no energy is shown in her body, she can not easily Hands on.


    "Damn it, isn''t there any weakness in this guy?" However, with the passage of time, yunfeifei was shocked to find that she waited left and right, even the nine superposed forces she had accumulated almost couldn''t help but to disperse, Xiangyang still stood there with a soft sword, and still showed a light and light cloud.


    Xiangyang''s soft sword seems to have become a refined steel sword which has been refined and refined. He still keeps the posture of holding the sword. The obvious eye can see that he is playing handsome. However, in the eyes of yunfeifei, the person who is fighting Xiangyang, Xiangyang has achieved no weakness, which makes her heart tremble , depressed in her heart, she also raised a admiration for Xiangyang. As a top of heaven pride and a real master, she understood in her heart that it is not easy to keep this action without any flaw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "The little ladies do it. He doesn''t do it. How can the young master make a man after the attack and find out her flaws and defeat her."


    However, yunfeifei must not have imagined that Xiangyang seemed to be casually and lightly put in a pose for such a long time, but because yunfeifei has not started, Xiangyang''s posture has been put so long and can not move. He has been scolding yunfeifei constantly in his heart, which makes Xiangyang''s heart depressed.


    "The hands of the young master are going to be sour. If you don''t do it, you will say, ah What kind of a rub you are like. " Xiangyang is very upset in his heart, but on the surface, he doesn''t show anything, but continues to look at yunfeifei coolly. There is a big difference between yunfeifei and his immobile. It is to stand in the end with yunfeifei.


    "Brother Xiangyang, be careful. Your injury is not good yet."


    At this time, what neither Xiangyang nor yunfeifei thought was that Wu Qingyun took the lead in opening up. She looked at Xiangyang with nervous color on her face and called softly, "don''t you fight. You are my closest sister and one is my favorite. Why do you have to kill each other? Can''t you sit down and talk well? "


    "What..."


    Wu Qingyun has a choking voice in her words. It is obvious that she does not want to see Xiangyang and yunfeifei really fight. Yunfeifei has long known the feelings of Wu Qingyun towards Xiangyang. Therefore, she doesn''t think there is any strange place, but she doesn''t care about Wu Qingyun, but Xiangyang is different. She is hearing that wuqingyun is so open and open And bright and upright said that one of the two is the most loved one of the two is the closest person, Xiangyang suddenly silly.


    "What? When did I become her favorite, the little ladies were not clear headed Xiangyang stared at Wu Qingyun with his eyes wide, and was shocked. The whole man was like being bombarded with thunder, which made the perfect invincible opportunity he kept at last appeared to be broken.


    "That''s the time."


    Seeing Xiangyang appearing a burst, Wu Qingyun suddenly rejoiced. Her whole people roared, and the rolling sound sounded like a thunderbolt. At the same time, a strong and unmatched sword gas burst out. Then, her sword was combined, and the breath of startling earth burst out. The whole man was like a thunderbolt and moved in a flash.


    "Boom..." Yunfeifei did not simply show his sword moves, but directly showed the attack method of combining human sword with one. The whole man directly turned into a sword light and rushed to Xiangyang.


    "Boom!"


    The sword of yunfeifei erupted. The sword of the whole man and his hand was transformed into a startling sword light. She cut through the void instantly. Her sword can be said to have reached the strength of the master who was nearly distracted. Her body had overlapping waves flowing, just like the whole person marching on the waves. Where she passed, the empty sky vibrated And even then it burst into pieces.


    "The power of this sword is not necessarily confident that even if the six quality masters come, you can really reach the level of six products. After the crack is exposed, it is impossible to be safe. If you are injured again, I will show more aggressive attacks, and see how you can stick to the injured body Come on, and don''t think that your sword is powerful, you can take the soft sword of Xiaoyun to resist my sword. Although Xiaoyun''s soft sword is a good weapon of divine soldiers, it is different from my "cloud cutting sword". When you break the soft sword of Xiaoyun, see how you can accompany. "


    While the yunfeifei sword was killed towards Xiangyang, she was very proud of it. Because it has reached the peak she can achieve in the ordinary days, she is confident that she can compete with six masters with this sword, let alone Xiangyang, a master who has been seriously injured, is not enough to constitute a threat.


    "I will stab you in a few holes in your body, and then grasp what you ask you to understand that although this girl is a girl, it is not what you can despise."


    After studying her sword, yunfeifei was very proud of her heart. She even thought about how to torture Xiangyang. She thought she would interrogate all the sources and experiences of Xiangyang.


    "It''s coming."


    Just when yunfeifei felt Xiangyang was dead, Xiangyang was not surprised and delighted when he saw yunfeifei. In an instant, the whole person burst out a strong and unmatched breath. However, this breath was just the sword intention of the king''s sword, not the true yuan force, nor the strength of the holy body of the spirit. Xiangyang''s body injury at this time has not been recovered, and it can not be at all impossible With the help of strength, the sword of the king has reached the limit he can do.


    "Can such a mediocre sword be called sword method? Today, my young master is very kind, let you stupid girl know what is called breaking strength by skillful force, what is called "to win by weakness", let you understand what is really called sword method, even if you don''t show the magic of no sword, even if you don''t use any strength, the young master can easily break your sword moves. "When Xiang Yang saw that Yun Feifei was actually using the combination of human and sword, his body rose from the sky. Compared with the frequent thunder of yunfeifei, his whole person was light and light, flying in the air, holding the long sword with golden light in his hand, and moving towards the middle point of the void in front of him as if he were powerless.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s sword was as light as if he had no strength at all. It was like an old man dancing a sword. The long sword in his hand was floating towards the void in front of Yun Feifei.


    "What is he doing? Why is his sword so casual in the void ahead?"


    At this time, when Wu Qingyun in the rear saw Xiang Yang''s random sword point in the void in front of Yun Feifei, his face suddenly showed a puzzled color. Because Xiang Yang''s sword was too light and light, it simply did not have any strength, and there was no purposeful attack. The sword point was in the void, just like a child player It''s ridiculous that even a man who has practiced can do this.


    "What on earth is he going to do?"


    Not only does Wu Qingyun feel puzzled, but even Yun Feifei, who cuts Xiang Yang with the combination of human and sword, feels very incredible. The whole face shows a puzzled color.


    "Boom..."


    However, just when the two women were puzzled, Yun Feifei''s attack had already reached the point of Xiang Yang''s long sword, and then there was a magical scene. Yun Feifei seemed to have hit Xiang Yang''s sword blade on his own initiative.


    "Damn it."


    At this moment, Yun Feifei''s face changed, because he found that Xiang Yang''s sword was ordinary, but with a very magical power. After his sword was cut out with all his strength, he seemed to be facing a king.


    Yes, Yun Feifei obviously felt that Xiang Yang was an emperor in the face of this sword, but she was not even a common people. When facing a supreme emperor, she did not even have the strength to fight. How could she fight? There is no comparability at all.


    "How could it be?" In fact, when facing Xiang Yang, Yun Feifei obviously felt that her strength was constantly weakened when she was getting closer to Xiang Yang''s sword. In the blink of an eye, she had used the power of the nine Epee formula. At this moment, the power of this move has been completely offset, and even her own strength has been constantly fading ¡£


    This is the real magic place of the sword meaning of the king''s sword. After the sword idea of the king''s sword is displayed, it is like a real king. The power of the whole person is absolutely earth shaking, and it can suppress any sword power between heaven and earth. Therefore, although Xiang Yang did not use any strength to deal with Yun Feifei''s attack, he was in the After exerting the sword meaning of the king''s sword, Yun Feifei has actually lost most of the time, because in the face of Xiang Yang at the moment, she has no advantage at all in her swordsmanship. There is no possibility that she can compare with Xiang Yang.


    "This sword formula is not used in this way."


    Just when Yun Feifei was shocked, suddenly, Xiang Yang''s gentle voice came to her ear. Then, she suddenly found that Xiang Yang''s whole person''s momentum had changed. In an instant, the whole person changed from the emperor who was high above to a demon who came out of the hell. There was an earthshaking murderous intention that broke out from Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Boom..."


    However, before yunfeifei''s thought changed from Xiang Yang''s completely different image, there was a roar. The long sword, which was originally soft and soft in the void, suddenly changed and became full of fierce killing and sword meaning. No, it should be said that it was the sword meaning of killing. At this moment, Xiang Yang waved his sword and did not know how much he had cut Even Yun Feifei couldn''t see how many swords Xiang Yang had cut, but after blinking an eye, she only felt that there was a powerful and incomparable force bombarding her sword. Then, as if the whole person had been struck by lightning, she was immediately blasted out.


    "Bang Boom... "


    In Wu Qingyun''s gaping eyes, yunfeifei, who had just rushed to Xiangyang, was like an arrow from the bow. In an instant, he smashed the glass of the ground window, and then flew to an unknown place.


    "This How could that be? "


    At this moment, Wu Qingyun was dumbfounded, staring at the smashed French window. In the air outside the window, a small black spot is disappearing in the sky. This little black spot is not someone else, it is yunfeifei who is directly smashed out by Xiang Yang.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already fallen to the ground, and several strange noises broke out one after another. The first sound was the sound of the soft sword which he borrowed from Wu Qingyun''s body into pieces.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After that, several voices were heard from the skin of Xiang Yang''s body bursting open countless wounds at the same time. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s clothes that had been dyed with blood were dyed bloody again."Although I didn''t use much strength, I still couldn''t hold on. Sure enough, it''s a big problem if we didn''t recover to the peak."


    Seeing such a wound on his body, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Although he had long been expected, he was still very dissatisfied with his current state. The feeling of being weak and powerless made him very uncomfortable.


    "Brother Xiang, are you ok?"


    At this time, Wu Qingyun also found a few strange noises from Xiang Yang. Her face changed greatly. The whole person quickly rushed to Xiang Yang and held him tightly. Even if she was infected by Xiang Yang''s clothes, she did not care, nor did she look at her beloved soft sword which had been broken on the ground. Instead, she watched with tears on her face Xiang Yang, hold him tightly for fear that he will disappear as soon as he is released.


    Xiang Yang could feel the real tension in yunfeifei''s heart. He immediately felt warm in his heart and knew that the little girl was really concerned about himself. However, on the surface, he said with a wry smile, "girl, if you hold me like this again, I will be strangled by you. I think you want to report the hatred of that crazy woman who was blown out by me."


    "Ah Yes Sorry, I really, really didn''t know it would hurt you... "


    "Are you ok..."


    "I..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Wu Qingyun quickly released Xiang Yang, with a bewildered expression on her face. When she saw that Xiang Yang''s clothes were dyed red with blood again, she immediately burst into tears, "I, I really didn''t mean to, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you..."


    "It''s OK. It''s not your fault. It''s my own injury. It''s not about you." Seeing Wu Qingyun crying nervously, Xiang Yang felt sorry and had to comfort each other in a soft voice.


    "I, all blame me, I know you still have injuries, should not hold you so hard, boo hoo, I''m so stupid, just if it wasn''t for me, sister Feifei would not have started to kill you, so that you are now more injured, and now, I hold you, let you hurt again, I''m sorry, really sorry..."


    Wu Qingyun did not stop blaming himself for Xiang Yang''s comfort, but became more and more sad.


    "No, no, no, I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you. If you want to blame, it''s yunfeifei, that crazy woman. It''s all her fault. Is it that she wants to do something to me, or does she hurt me? So, the root of everything should be blamed on that crazy woman, don''t you?" Seeing this, Xiang Yang felt helpless and could only continue to comfort Wu Qingyun. Although he had the heart to talk about the injury for a while, it seemed that it was not good to mention that he wanted to recover from the injury when he saw the girl''s sad appearance. Moreover, although he was bleeding on the surface, Xiang Yang''s self-healing ability was very strong. In the blink of an eye, the blood of the wound had coagulated Moreover, because these injuries are only left by the battle with yunfeifei, there is no special energy to destroy in them. Under the strong resilience of his physical body, his injuries are also recovering rapidly.


    "Asshole, who do you think is a crazy woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "Who do you think is a mad woman?"


    "Boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang smiles bitterly and comforts Wu Qingyun in turn, a voice full of anger rings out of the window, and then with a bang, a person rushes in quickly. It is Yun Feifei who has just been blown out by Xiang Yang''s sword.


    Yun Feifei flies in from the window with a strong momentum. At the moment of coming in, the whole person''s eyes immediately stare at Xiang Yang angrily, as if to eat Xiang Yang.


    "You You look, ha ha, I said, you lost the quagmire, hit a rolling handle Ha ha ha... "


    when Xiang Yang saw as like as two peas of cloud Feifei, she could not help laughing. It was only when the cloud was in the world that the image of her goddess of temperament had disappeared. It was as if the whole person had just crawled out of the mire. If he could not recognize this woman by his breath or Yun Feifei, who had fought against him before, Xiang Yang could not believe that this woman was the one who looked like a fairy but had a temper even hotter than a tyrannosaurus.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s not because of you that you blew my mother into a quagmire in the suburbs. In addition, there was a fierce beast in the quagmire, which made me a big fool. You bastard, ah, ah..." Yun Feifei glares at Xiang Yang angrily. At the moment, her face is still covered with mud. The whole person looks really in a mess. The anger in her heart is ah, if she has not seen the strength of Xiangyang and knows that she is not necessarily the opponent of Xiangyang even if she is trying her best, she must fight with Xiangyang.


    It was really too embarrassing for Yun Feifei to encounter the scene after she was just bombed by Xiang Yang. After she was directly bombed by Xiang Yang, the whole person flew a long distance. Although she was a master of five grades, she didn''t know why. There was a breath like a king in her strength, which made her confused I can''t even force myself to stop halfway. I can only watch myself fly out of the city and fall into a quagmire in the suburbs.


    It is absolutely dangerous outside the cities of the world, because there are countless fierce animals in those suburban areas. Although the suburbs are close to the city, there are many fierce beasts hidden in them, even some powerful ones. However, in this suburban area, there are often groups of strong practitioners to hunt and kill those fierce beasts in the suburban areas When there are many people, they can often take care of each other. Therefore, the suburbs are still safe.


    "Roar..." However, yunfeifei was unlucky. The mire she fell into was not other places, but the place where one of the ferocious beasts, big black ox, lived. Because her whole body strength was confined by the sword meaning of Xiang Yang''s King''s sword, she couldn''t use any strength. When she made a gorgeous parabolic movement in the middle of the sky and fell into the mire, she didn''t get there Waking up from the fact that he could hardly believe it, she heard an angry roar.


    "Hula..." With a crazy roar, yunfeifei felt that the mire under her body was constantly rolling, and countless soil combined with yunfeifei lifted the whole person to the high altitude. Then, in the voice of yunfeifei''s exclamation, there was an angry big black bull with a house''s height under her The soil rushed up from the bottom of the mire, and a pair of horns with a full length of three or four meters directly hit her body, and, unfortunately, the sharp part of one of the horns directly pushed up between yunfeifei''s buttocks.


    "Ah, ah..."


    When yunfeifei fell into the mire and was pushed into the air by the big black bull, her strength was already able to be used. Therefore, after sensing the action of the pair of horns, she immediately became angry, and then the whole person broke out in an instant. Her body burst out with a breath of earth shaking When the bright light started to ring, yunfeifei directly started to shoot at the big black ox with her own powerful strength. Because of the great disparity between the two, he killed the big black ox directly, and even did not forget to refine the blood of the big black bull.


    "Xiang Yang, you bastard..."


    Although she killed the big black cow and got the blood of a third grade fierce beast, yunfeifei was not only unhappy, but also angry and roared. Especially when she saw the three or four meter long horns on the ground, she remembered that one of the horns had just been pushed up between her buttocks, which made her feel like chrysanthemum It hurts a little, and it''s more nauseous.


    Although she was not pushed to the top by the horn of a cow, yunfeifei, as a beautiful girl of heaven, never met such a wretched beast. She even pushed the horn of the ox against her buttocks. At this moment, she felt bad, especially the position of her buttocks, which made her feel very uncomfortable and had an impulse to kill."Xiang Yang, if I let you go like this, I won''t be yunfeifei."


    "Ah, ah..."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt uncomfortable. She even raised her head to the sky and let out a roar again. This time, Xiang Yang was so angry that she lost her square inch. She was hit by a sword and fell into the mire. Even then, she met a big black ox fierce beast. Moreover, the big black ox was so obscene that she directly faced it with its sharp and long horns Her buttocks top up, although this series of things have passed, but for yunfeifei, it is still a very unacceptable thing for her.


    "Why, I seem to hear the voice of the headmaster. Is the principal in danger? No, let''s go to help him."


    "Yes, yes, it must be the voice of the headmaster. This voice is so sad and angry. It''s really terrible. If you can''t, please contact the school teachers and ask them to lead a team to help."


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ll contact the school right now. You know, the headmaster is the youngest master of five grades in history. If even she can''t deal with each other, even if we are willing to die for the headmaster."


    "Walk around and hurry over, even if you can help the sister of the goddess headmaster to get hit, in case my goddess looks at me differently from now on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, when yunfeifei''s voice of grief and indignation, she was dumbfounded, because her angry roar was heard by a group of Guangyun university students. Because yunfeifei, the beauty goddess president, is so famous in Guangyun University, these students all support him and hear her indignation When she was about to cry out, all of them rushed to help her.


    Yunfeifei is in the middle of the sky. Looking at it, she can see that there are countless figures in the distance who are rushing towards this side. Several people have already seen yunfeifei in the air. Their eyes are unbelievable. However, they can see that the extremely embarrassed person in the sky is their Guangyun University Among them, yunfeifei, the goddess headmaster most respected by countless students.


    "The goddess supports us. Here we are."


    "The headmaster''s sister is waiting for me. I''ll save you. I''m willing to block the knife for you."


    "Bastard, fierce beast, dare to fight my goddess, you want to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When a group of students saw yunfeifei in the air, they knew that yunfeifei must have met the most powerful enemy in the history. Otherwise, as a master of five grades, even if it is very strong in the whole country, how could he be in such a mess?


    These are the students of Guangyun University. Their strength is generally not high. Even the most powerful one is just the strength of the third level. However, when they knew that yunfeifei''s opponent might be a stronger master than the fifth grade, they didn''t flinch, but rushed towards yunfeifei crazily.


    "My God, what should I do when the students see what they are like now?"


    Yunfeifei is stupid, but she is the goddess president of Guangyun University. When is she not superior when facing this group of students? However, now she has to expose her ugly side in front of this group of students. How can she manage the whole school in the future?


    "It''s all about Xiang Yang. It''s that bastard. He''s so powerful that he pretends that he can''t use it. Later, he blows my mother away with a sword. You can''t do it. But why do you want to imprison my strength? You bastard, it''s so insidious Ah ah It''s too much, ah, ah... " Yunfeifei is nervous. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels uncomfortable watching Xiang Yang.


    "Are you all right, headmaster?"


    "Well, what about the enemy? It was defeated by the headmaster. "


    "The headmaster of Goddess is so powerful that she killed such a big black ox all at once. Tut tut."


    "Well Big, big black cow This Isn''t this the third grade fierce beast? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yun Feifei was in a state of grief and indignation, her group of lovely and concerned students almost rushed to her bottom. However, when a group of students saw the beheaded big black bull, they all opened their eyes and showed an incredible color. As students of Guangyun University, their main task is to study However, the understanding of common sense is not comparable to that of ordinary people. At first, they didn''t pay attention to it. They thought that the big black ox was a powerful fierce beast. Unexpectedly, when they saw it clearly, they suddenly realized that it was only a cultivator with the same strength as the third grade cultivator, and even those who reached the third grade level could Give it to the three frequency ferocious beast.


    When the students of Guangyun University looked at the cloud Feifei standing in the air and the big black ox lying on the ground, they all looked surprised."Cough Congratulations to the headmaster for his great power and kill the fierce beast. "


    At this time, a boy coughed a few times to break the awkward moment situation, however, his words did not say out of the way, and immediately more embarrassing, it was really, he said not to say good, after a word, immediately let cloud Fei more embarrassed.


    As the president of Guangyun University, she is a famous five-quality cultivator in the world. She is called the top pride of several young generations in nine Chinese countries. She is even made all over the earth by a three-tier fierce beast. She is also angry and scolded. If this is passed out, she will be embarrassed. In this moment, yunfeifei is ashamed and eager to find a place on the ground A crack was drilled.


    "Don''t say it."


    "Go ahead and go."


    When others saw yunfeifei''s chest slightly rolling, and the whole man was holding his repressive anger, he suddenly felt nervous and hurriedly covered the guy''s mouth, lest the guy could say anything to stimulate their goddess headmaster. Then, if their headmaster had destroyed their party under the anger, they would be really too much It''s been wronged.


    "What, principal, I, we suddenly think of something else over there. We will go first. You, take care of yourself."


    Then, after a clever man found an excuse, he turned and ran quickly. Moreover, he ran faster than he came. It was like yunfeifei was a powerful beast.


    "Principal, we have something to go ahead."


    "Me too, so am I."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After one person took the lead, others all knew that not to leave at the moment, leaving behind would only make yunfeifei feel embarrassed and angry. Therefore, after all of them said one, they turned around and left quickly to see how fast they left, which was just beyond the reach of people. It was a feeling that I hate my parents'' more legs, and let yunfeifei see her heart more Embarrassed and angry.


    "Xiangyang, I haven''t finished with you."


    "Boom..."


    Yunfeifei''s chest was fluctuating, and she roared angrily. With a roar, she suddenly burst out a breathtaking breath and rushed towards the way back. Moreover, her whole body momentum burst out, and the obvious people knew that the little girl could not help killing.


    "Fortunately, we are running fast. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will not be better than that big black bull now, right?"


    "It''s so terrible that I didn''t expect that a headmaster like a goddess would have such a ferocious scene in the ordinary days."


    "OK, fortunately we''re running fast enough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "Sister Feifei, what''s the matter with you? Did you just fall into the mire? Otherwise, how come the whole body is covered with mud. Look, your hair has been put together by the soil... " When Yun Feifei is staring at Xiang Yang angrily, her brain is still immersed in the painful process that she has just experienced without returning to her mind. Wu Qingyun has already released Xiang Yang. She widens her eyes and looks at yunfeifei with an incredible color in her eyes.


    This is the elder sister who grew up with the title of supreme Tianjiao. She is the president of Guangyun University. She has cultivated to the level of five grades at a young age. She is comparable to the strong person of the older generation. Originally, she should be a natural and graceful person. However, today''s yunfeifei is covered with mud, even her whole body is covered with mud Even her hair has agglomerated. Seeing that yunfeifei has become so embarrassed, Wu Qingyun, who has worshipped yunfeifei since childhood, suddenly feels incredible.


    "Sister Feifei, how can you do this? Did you just fall into the mud after being beaten out by brother Xiang? " Wu Qingyun opened her small mouth, as if to see the new world the same expression, which makes yunfeifei feel more uncomfortable after seeing it.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiang Yang was holding back a smile on one side, and then, at last, he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Shut up."


    Wu Qingyun didn''t say that it was OK. She opened her mouth, and all the anger that Yun Feifei had been holding in her heart broke out. Especially, Xiang Yang''s unbridled loud and small voice was like a sharp blade directly inserted into her heart, which made her stare at Xiang Yang angrily, and the whole person burst out a breath of earth shaking.


    "Boom..."


    Along with this earthshaking breath, all the soil on yunfeifei''s body was shattered by a powerful incomparable force. Moreover, her clothes were all restored to be clean and tidy, and a head of green silk was also restored to a soft appearance.


    All the dirty things on her body have disappeared. However, yunfeifei''s heart is dark. Especially when she thought that she was almost pushed to the bottom by the horn of the big black cow, she felt that the whole person was strange. She had an impulse to reach out and touch her buttocks.


    "Hateful fellow, don''t let me find a chance, otherwise, it will be with you." Yunfeifei gritted her teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. She made up her mind not to let her find a chance. Otherwise, when the time comes, all the grievances on her body will be returned to Xiang Yang. She must let Xiang Yang enjoy all the grievances in her heart.


    "Boom..."


    With the roar of yunfeifei, a strong and incomparable breath broke out from her body. Although this force is not special, it is all her strength. For a moment, it is earth shaking, and the wind and clouds are surging in the room. Even Xiang Yang''s hair is blown disorderly.


    "Well, you crazy woman, do you still want to do it?" Xiang Yang suddenly changed his face when he saw the momentum of Yun Feifei''s whole body. This is not for fun. One reason why he was able to blow Yun Feifei out was because he was caught off guard. The other was that his sword of the king''s sword was too strong to restrain Yun Feifei, who was also a swordsman. This made Yun Feifei''s strength Can not fully play out, and then be able to be caught off guard directly to the cloud Feifei to fly.


    However, if Yun Feifei starts to attack Xiang Yang again, Xiang Yang will not be sure to deal with her. One is because Yun Feifei is really strong, and the other is that as long as Yun Feifei doesn''t use the sword formula, Xiang Yang''s suppression on her is very small, and Xiang Yang''s injury is even worse now, unless he can really fight for the seriously injured body, regardless of the cost and fear Regardless of the consequences of death with yunfeifei, otherwise, Xiangyang would not have any chance of winning.


    "Don''t be complacent."


    Yunfeifei gnaws her teeth and stares at Xiang Yang, but her breath is slowly calming down at this time.


    What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that she was also very worried about Xiang Yang''s strength and didn''t dare to start. From the very beginning, she knew that she had miscalculated Xiangyang''s strength. Although it seemed that Xiang Yang could not exert all her strength, she had a very strange means. From just that weird imperial sword suppression, yunfeifei''s heart made Xiang Yangsheng A sense of fear.


    Xiang Yang does not belong to this world. Therefore, some of his means are so magical in Yun Feifei''s eyes. In particular, the invincible King''s sword directly blocks Yun Feifei''s strength, which makes Yun Feifei feel that such techniques are too inconceivable.


    What''s more, if Xiang Yang''s sword sense is stronger, it''s not enough to make Yun Feifei feel afraid of him. When she was fighting with Xiang Yang, she didn''t feel any power fluctuation on Xiang Yang, even her physical strength. However, with such a simple blow, she was blown out directly She had never heard of it before.


    "This guy must have come from those places. Otherwise, his attack means could not be so magical." Yun Feifei said to herself that she had only guessed that Xiang Yang was from the holy land of the legendary practitioners. However, after a real confrontation with Xiang Yang, she had already confirmed that Xiang Yang must have come from those legendary places."Asshole, in a few months, when I''m promoted to the sixth grade level, whether you come from those places or not, it will be your bad time." Yun Feifei constantly comforts herself and suppresses her inner anger, because she is worried that Xiang Yang will do everything in her heart. Even if there are some backhand in her body, she can''t guarantee that she is the opponent of Xiangyang.


    At the same time, yunfeifei''s heart is full of expectation, because it won''t be long, at most, in three or five months, her cultivation will reach the peak. At that time, she only needs to go to the wilderness to hunt a powerful six grade fierce beast. After refining the blood of the fierce beast, her cultivation will really cross the difference between the five grades and the six grades, and become a sixth grade blood vessel At that time, although the cultivator only refined the blood of a six level fierce beast, and after promotion, she was only initially a six level cultivator. However, even the weakest among the six level cultivators was also tens of times stronger than the strength of the fifth grade. She was confident that she would not have to be afraid of Xiang Yang again after her cultivation had broken through to the sixth grade.


    "This little girl didn''t do it to me. Tut, it''s so rare."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he wanted to try yunfeifei again. However, when he thought that the girl''s hot temper was a little difficult to control, if she really provoked the other party, maybe she would never die. Then, in her present situation, she is not necessarily her opponent, in case her body is destroyed by this crazy woman Then, it is really unjust to die.


    "Forget it, a good man doesn''t fight with a woman. As a wonderful man in the legend, I still can''t argue with any woman. Well, although the girl opposite is a man, she still doesn''t fight with her. It''s insulting to me as a good man." Xiang Yang murmured and decided not to provoke Yun Feifei any more. He stretched out his hands and kneaded his face. He even put a smile on his face, and then kept it steady. Although this smile was forced by Xiang Yang with his own hands, people could see that it was too fake. However, somehow, after seeing Xiang Yang''s smile, Yun Feifei put his hands on his face I feel relieved. I feel relieved.


    When Xiang Yang was worried that Yun Feifei would attack her, yunfeifei was also worried that Xiang Yang would suddenly kill her. At the moment, after seeing Xiang Yang''s special smile, although the smile was very fake, Yun Feifei was relieved to know that Xiang Yang would not do it to her.


    "What, cloud girl, what happened just now is that you started to deal with me first. I''m just defending myself, and there''s nothing wrong with it..." Xiang Yang thought for a while and decided to make up with yunfeifei temporarily. Therefore, with a fake smile on his face, he coughed gently and then opened his mouth.


    "You mean it''s all my fault?" It''s good that Xiang Yang didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was like lighting a powder keg. Yunfeifei glared at him angrily and said, "you bastard, you are very powerful and weird, but you pretend to be weak. Well, I don''t blame you for this, because everyone can''t show his accomplishments to others for no reason, neither can I It''s not realistic to ask you to tell me what your strength is when you fight me


    "Yes, it''s not my fault." Xiang Yang quickly nodded his head and said.


    "You cut me off with a sword at the most critical time. I know you left your hand and didn''t hurt me seriously. I should also thank you for that..." When talking about this, Feiyun didn''t want to save her life for two times, but she didn''t want to save her own life At the same time, he directly knocked himself unconscious. Then, he who fell into the mire has become the belly meal of the big black cattle.


    "What..." After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look. This little cloud girl is so smart. She even regards her lack of strength as her own mercy on her. Well, it''s not bad. This awareness is very high.


    At the thought that yunfeifei had found such a good reason for herself, Xiang Yang even wanted to go straight up and hold yunfeifei for a few kisses, if it was not for the conditions, Xiang Yang even wanted to kiss yunfeifei, "what a confidant! I can even find an excuse for myself."


    "Cough, yes, that''s what I am. I''m a good man. Although others yell at me for killing, I can''t hurt anyone for no reason, even if the other party wants to kill me. I will never do it easily when I don''t really understand the relationship between them


    Although Xiang Yang has a strange look on his face, he naturally won''t tell Yun Feifei that he didn''t show any mercy at all. Otherwise, with his outrage at yunxiaoniu, he would have cut the other party with a sword. Even if he didn''t want to kill, he would have to fight the other party for several days. If he couldn''t take care of himself, how could it be And let this chick come back safe and sound?


    "The feelings of these two chicks are the same simple ah, as expected, is not a family do not enter a door ah." Xiang Yang took another look at Wu Qingyun beside him. Suddenly he understood something. He felt as happy as he had seen through a truth."You can cheat the ghost." Although Yun Feifei thinks that Xiang Yang is merciful to himself, it is not so easy to fool. It is impossible to really believe that Xiang Yang is a good man. Even if someone wants to kill him, he will not kill. If a person can do this, he can not be described as a good person, but a real fool.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. Moreover, many times, if you let go of your opponent because of the so-called benevolence, you will not only have bad luck, but even the people around you will also follow the bad luck. That is the real cruelty.


    "Well, I look like the kindest person in the world. They all say that I am the reincarnation of a hundred good people. How can no one believe it?" Xiang Yang felt that since he had already started to pretend, he could not shrink back at this time. Therefore, he sighed softly and looked at yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun with both hands on his back. His face was helpless and sad, as if he had been abandoned by his beloved. After seeing this, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. Of course, there was only Yunfei in the room Fei and Wu Qingyun are two women, and only they can be shaken by Xiang Yang''s expression.


    "How can I be infected by this guy, too?" Yunfeifei felt something wrong with her at the first time. She was not easily moved. However, why was she really moved by him when facing this guy? This is really unscientific.


    Yun Feifei has always been a strong woman since she was a child. She has never been emotional, nor has she been easily infected by people. Even if Xiang Yang came, it''s the same thing. However, what makes her puzzled is, why is her mood changing so fast in the face of Xiang Yang today?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "It''s really strange. Is it this guy who moved his hands and feet?"


    Yunfeifei is puzzled in her heart. Although she is just guessing, she is very clear that her emotions are controlled by herself. Although she may be influenced or even controlled by others, she can not be controlled even when she is not aware of it.


    However, what Yun Feifei doesn''t know is that Xiang Yang''s realm is much higher than that of her. Just like Mei Aoxue, the most revered demon clan, her realm is strong enough to be able to read the flowers bloom and fall and walk alone between heaven and earth. She can be connected with heaven and earth through the cultivation of martial arts Although he didn''t practice Mei Aoxue Na and other mysterious skills, after he got the will of heaven and earth into his body, Xiang Yang got the brand of complete heaven and earth rules, which had always been attached to the heaven and earth. His realm has reached a very high level. Every move can make a little impact on the people around him. Even if Yun Feifei himself has reached five The level of quality, that is, the strength of the master who is equivalent to the out of body period, will also be affected.


    This is the suppression of people with high level of cultivation on those with low level of cultivation. Even if they can''t exert their own strong power, they can also give elegant death to those who are much lower than them.


    "Just keep pretending. No one will believe you." Although Yun Feifei was also shaken by Xiang Yang''s fake expression, she couldn''t show it to Xiang Yang on the surface and gave him a fierce white look.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, I believe you." However, what makes Yun Feifei feel depressed is that just after her words are finished, her good sister Wu Qingyun comes forward very uncooperative. She looks at Xiang Yang affectionately, with a firm look on her face. "Brother Xiang, you are so kind. You are the best person in the world. Don''t worry. Even if people in the whole world don''t believe you, I will believe you. ¡±


    Wu Qingyun can be said to be really in love with Xiang Yang at first sight. In addition, she is only a practitioner of Sanpin. Her emotions can be said to be directly led by Xiang Yang. Therefore, she did not consider that her opening up is equivalent to beating her sister yunfeifei''s face, but she opened her mouth to support Xiang Yang very directly.


    "Xiao Yun, why are you so stupid?" Yunfeifei helplessly looks at Wu Qingyun. Can you give me some face? We all grew up together since childhood, and have loved each other for many years. You, a little girl, forget your sister when you have a man. It''s just too much.


    Of course, Yun Feifei knew that Wu Qingyun fell in love with Xiang Yang at first sight, and fell in love with him. She didn''t really blame Wu Qingyun in her heart. She just ignored Wu Qingyun.


    "Sister Feifei, I..." After hearing this, Wu Qingyun suddenly showed a blush on her face, and carefully glanced at Xiang Yang. She found that Xiang Yang still had a faint smile on her face. When she did not have any changes because she stood up to support him, her face suddenly showed a color of disappointment.


    "See, good people are not only seen by God, but also supported by me."


    Although Xiang Yang knew that Wu Qingyun had a special feeling for himself, he pretended that he didn''t know. He saw all the changes of Wu Qingyun in his eyes. After knowing that Wu Qingyun bowed his head, he looked at Yun Feifei with complacent eyes.


    "I really don''t know what kind of magic trick you used to let Xiao Yun fall in love with you like this." Yun Feifei murmured in her heart, and her face was sullen. Then, remembering that she had not finished speaking, she continued to stare at Xiang Yang and said, "you bastard, if you are a good person, there will be no good people in the world. You are too insidious. Even if you cut me off, you still move your hands and feet on me, so that I can''t lift all my strength and directly drive me from the city The center flew out, directly across half the city and fell into the wild Do you know where that is outside the city? It''s a place full of fierce animals. You banned my accomplishments and threw them into the wild. You''re killing people with a knife. You''re really cruel. "


    At the thought of Xiang Yang smashing himself to the suburbs, he even imprisoned his accomplishments. If he had not been lucky enough to fall into the mire, he would have been killed. Of course, it is the so-called happiness and misfortune that he fell into the mire to avoid being killed. However, what happened later made Yun Feifei angry Want to kill.


    "I didn''t do anything about it."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a look of innocence on his face. Although he knew that Yun Feifei was cut off by his own sword, he was imprisoned and cultivated because of the sword meaning of his own king''s sword. However, at this time, he said nothing and admitted that this matter had something to do with him.


    "Ha ha You just pretend, you son of a bitch, you know how to cheat girls'' sympathy by pretending to be pathetic. What else would you do? " Yun Feifei glared at Xiang Yang angrily. Seeing that Xiang Yang looked very aggrieved, she almost couldn''t help but fight against him again. In fact, she was too disgusted with Xiang Yang. If she was confident enough to kill him, she would have slapped him to death.However, when yunfeifei thought that Xiang Yang''s strength was too much stronger than herself, she could only sigh helplessly, so she buried the idea of killing Xiang Yang with a slap in the bottom of her heart.


    "By the way, what happened behind you? Did you really fall into the mire? Then you are really miserable. " With a smile in his heart, Xiang Yang looked at yunfeifei strangely. He almost couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the dirty look of yunfeifei when he first appeared.


    In fact, Xiang Yang didn''t think about where yunfeifei would fall after being bombed. He only knew that the sword could definitely blow yunfeifei out thousands of miles away. Sure enough, yunfeifei was directly bombed by Xiang Yang, and directly drove her out of Guanghai city. However, fortunately, yunfeifei was not only bombed to the suburbs, but also directly and accidentally Xiang Yang fell into a quagmire and thought of her extremely embarrassed appearance when she just returned here. Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "You bastard."


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s suppressed smile, yunfeifei finally understood that she could not let this guy have any sympathy after she said what she would encounter. Instead, she would make this guy feel very happy.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am an asshole No, no, No Wrong, wrong I am a kind-hearted bastard. I can easily cut you with a sword, but why spend so much effort to chop you out without hurting you? I limit your own strength in order to let you reflect on your own practice, right? And let you fly a little further. And I want you to have time to calm down and think about it. However, you don''t understand my deep meaning. I think I''m using the knife to kill you. If I really want to kill you, why should I kill you? It''s not necessary at all But the hardest thing to do in the world is to be good


    "How can I be so poor? The world is so big that no one believes me. It''s so miserable that I''m not alive..."


    Xiang Yang murmured, showing his pitiful appearance, which made Wu Qingyun feel very nervous when he saw him. However, he couldn''t make Xiang Yang believe his position. However, Yun Feifei was different. The woman''s heart could not be changed easily. Besides, she had already understood that Xiang Yang was just pretending to be He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile of disbelief on his straight face and said with a low smile, "you go on, continue to play, we all watch."


    She chuckled, trying to see the embarrassment of Xiang Yang after being ripped out by herself. She even made plans. When Xiang Yang showed embarrassment, she continued to speak sarcastically to let him know that he was not so easy to bully.


    "Even if my accomplishments are not as good as yours, I just don''t want you to live comfortably. No matter what you do, I''ll fight against you, and I won''t let you have a good time." Yunfeifei made up his mind and never let Xiang Yang feel that he was very bullying. He was not a little fool like Xiao Yun. He would be stupid and follow him.


    "Sister Feifei, you can believe him. He is really a good man. Otherwise, he will not repay me with good for evil, and he will not be merciful to you." What yunfeifei didn''t expect was that her idea of seeing Xiang Yang''s embarrassment couldn''t be realized. Wu Qingyun directly grabbed Yun Feifei''s arm and looked at him pitifully. In a low voice, "sister Feifei, you can help others, just trust him?"


    "You..."


    Cloud Feifei looked at Wu Qingyun with tears and smiles, and found that the little girl had a serious look on her face. She was helpless and could only sigh and say, "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, you are such a silly girl. Look at him, where can he help you?"


    At the same time, Yun Feifei glared at Xiang Yang fiercely and said angrily, "enough, don''t go too far."


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that Wu Qingyun would cooperate so much to believe in himself. He was a God''s assistant. His mind was shaking. However, when he saw Wu Qingyun''s serious appearance, he felt a little embarrassed. In addition, he was threatened by Yun Feifei, and finally he sighed, "it''s all, no play, what Now that everyone has stopped talking about peace, I''ll heal my wounds first. It''s really killing me. I don''t know how you cultivate yourself. Your strength is so strong that I almost broke up. "


    "Boom..."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice fell, he did not show any politeness. He went back to the bed where he had been lying before, sat down cross legged, and then directly operated the method of "holy body of all souls". With a burst of roar, all the hundreds of cave spaces in Xiang Yang''s body were shining with dazzling light, and a powerful energy came from those spaces It emerged and turned into a powerful energy, which was just like the world''s blood cultivators.


    "Although his skills are different from mine, they are more wonderful. However, why do I feel the breath of hundreds of strong and incomparable blood vessels from him? Is the blood he refined from the beginning very powerful?"Yun Feifei was shocked because she sensed the power of hundreds of blood vessels in Xiang Yang. Of course, this is a very normal thing. In her mind, Xiang Yang is a cultivator of six levels of blood. As a master level six level blood cultivator, it is normal to refine hundreds of blood vessels. However, what really shocked her was that The breath of blood was so strong that she felt suffocated.


    We should know that all practitioners start from the low level of cultivation, and the same is true for blood cultivators. Starting from the first grade, the refined ferocious beast naturally starts from the lowest level of fierce beast. Therefore, in the later period, although everyone refined many fierce beasts, they were too complex and strong and weak. Strong blood naturally made their own strength incomparably strong and weak The strength brought about by the power of blood is natural and ordinary, which often becomes the weakness of practitioners.


    But Xiang Yang is different. All the blood power in Xiang Yang''s body is so powerful that it makes her heart tremble. If Xiang Yang really refined the powerful blood power from the beginning, does it not mean that Xiang Yang''s whole body strength is equal and there is no flaw in it, Then his strength will certainly be much stronger than those of the same level.


    "What a pervert."


    Yun Feifei murmured in his heart. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, he unconsciously looked at him with a wisp of envy. It should be noted that those with strong power behind them are more likely to become arrogant than ordinary people. Among them, there must be strong and weak skills, and those with backing must be stronger than ordinary people. However, for blood cultivators, the more important thing is It''s about the strength of the blood from the beginning. If you can get a strong and fierce blood from the beginning, your future achievements will be very amazing.


    "This guy must have come from those places."


    Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang with envy. What she doesn''t know is that at this moment, she has already recognized Xiang Yang and is no longer full of malice towards Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "Boom, boom..."


    In Yun Feifei''s room, Xiang Yang is sitting on the bed running the "spirit body" skill. In this world, all the skills of his whole body can''t be used. Only when he has just begun to practice "the spirit of all souls" has countless relations with the world, can he practice it well. However, Xiang Yang is just a young man Not long after practicing the "spirit holy body", I didn''t know much about the mystery of this skill. What kind of special functions does this skill have? It will be until he continues to practice in the future.


    "Boom..." At this time, along with Xiang Yang''s practice, he only heard a continuous roar from his body. This continuous sound sounded like a big drum in Xiangyang''s body was beating constantly, which made Xiang Yang''s whole body have glued blood plasma flowing. Even if you take off his clothes, you will find this The whole person of kexiangyang is as transparent as crystal. Through his transparent skin surface, you can see that there is thick blood flowing like magma in his internal meridians. There is a powerful and incomparable power in these blood, and the sound of drum is transmitted from the position of his heart.


    "Gulong Gulong... "


    In the heart of Xiang Yang, there is a heart with blood red and dark gold. Every time this heart beats, there will be a very loud voice coming out. At the same time, there will be a strong breath in the heart. After passing through this heart, the blood of Xiang Yang''s whole body will become thicker and thicker, Even, there will be a faint dark golden light. Of course, this dark golden light is hidden in the blood color. If it is not for the nonsense, it is impossible to see it. Even Xiang Yang himself did not notice the change of his own blood.


    "His cultivation is at least a blood cultivator of six grades. Moreover, even compared with the old-fashioned six level cultivators like my grandfather, he is not inferior in the slightest. He is worthy of being a person who comes out of those places. His strength is different."


    Yun Feifei was suddenly shocked when she sensed the accomplishments of Xiang Yang. She even hoped that she could compete with Xiang Yang after her own accomplishments reached the level of six grades. But now, when she sensed that Xiang Yang was becoming more and more powerful, she knew that Xiang Yang was becoming stronger and stronger It must be that her cultivation has recovered after breaking through or recovering from injury. She no longer has any idea about how she can deal with Xiang Yang after she has broken through to the sixth grade, because she has already sensed the enhancement of Xiang Yang''s strength from Xiang Yang, and she thinks that even if she is any breakthrough, she can''t be the opponent of this guy in a short time.


    "When I break through to the level of six, I will go deep into the wilderness to hunt the monsters of the level of six. At that time, as long as I kill a hundred monsters, my strength will reach the peak of the sixth grade. Even if my grandfather is not necessarily my opponent, I don''t believe that, at that time, he will still be my opponent." Yun Feifei thought secretly in his heart, and at the same time, he bit his teeth fiercely, thinking that after his accomplishments had reached a high level in the future, he could beat Xiang Yang to tears.


    Yun Feifei originally expected her accomplishments to break through to the level of six grades. Even the weakest one just broke through, she could definitely crush Xiang Yang only by refining one blood force. However, now she already knows that she does not have that ability, so she can only think about the continuous enhancement of her accomplishments in the six level realm.


    For the reason of refining the blood of fierce beasts, there is still a big gap between strength and weakness in the cultivation of each realm. Some people can refine hundreds of fierce beasts'' blood at the level of six grades. Then, the strength that they break out is absolutely earth shaking. Some people only refine three or five kinds of fierce animal blood in that realm, and they get lucky After a seven level fierce beast''s blood, he directly breaks through. Then, because his foundation is not solid when he is in the sixth grade, even if he can break through to the level of seven grade, his real strength is not even as strong as those who have been practicing hard in the six level realm.


    Of course, the blood of the six level fierce beast is very scarce. A master of six levels can get more than ten levels of blood, and even dozens of them have reached the peak. It is almost impossible to achieve the power of hundreds of blood vessels that Yun Feifei thinks, unless she can get a chance encounter.


    "Sister Feifei, his strength is really so powerful, has reached the level of grandfather and them?" Just as Yun Feifei thought about how to treat Xiang Yang if he could refine a hundred blood vessels of fierce animals, which has never been seen before, Wu Qingyun listened to the powerful and powerful voice of blood flowing from Xiang Yang''s body. When he glanced at Xiang Yang with a shy little face, he turned his head and asked Yun Feifei.


    In Wu Qingyun''s heart, Xiang Yang has become the embodiment of the perfect image, which can be said to be prince charming. The more powerful Xiang Yang is, the more happy she is in her heart. At the moment, although she is in the tone of inquiry, she actually has a sense of pride in her heart, just as if she is showing off to yunfeifei that her favorite person''s cultivation is very strong."Maybe, maybe, it''s not just like granddad and his." Yun Feifei doesn''t know the proud feeling in Wu Qingyun''s heart, but her face looks thoughtful, because she suddenly thinks of a very terrible problem, that is, Xiang Yang did not use any energy when she started with her. However, when she examined Xiang Yang''s body injury, she clearly felt that there was a powerful and incomparable power surging in Xiang Yang''s body, which was so powerful that she could not even compare with her grandfather.


    "If he can use all the power in his body, what kind of degree will he reach? Seven grades? Or stronger? " Yun Feifei said to himself in his heart. He was very curious about Xiang Yang''s real cultivation.


    For a long time, yunfeifei, as a peerless heaven pride, has been praised by countless people. Naturally, she feels proud that her strength is among the younger generation. Even if it is not the strongest, it is impossible for anyone to surpass herself too much. However, after seeing Xiang Yang, she realized that her idea was totally wrong. However, she was not in her heart Convinced, why does this guy look like his age, but his cultivation can reach such a powerful state, but he can''t?


    "There will be opportunities to explore everything about you." Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang and Wu Qingyun, and suddenly laughs. Originally, she has been against Wu Qingyun and likes Xiang Yang. But now she has a little expectation in her heart. If Wu Qingyun can really hold on to Xiang Yang, wouldn''t it be easier and more convenient for her to study everything about Xiang Yang in the future?


    "Take a good look at this guy first. If his character is not bad, he and Xiao Yun will be accomplished. In fact, this guy is still very excellent. If his character is good and he knows how to treat Xiao Yun well, no man can compare with him. Well, at that time, I will help Xiao Yun." After making an excuse for herself, Yun Feifei has made plans to investigate Xiang Yang for a period of time. After knowing the character of Xiang Yang, she not only does not resist Wu Qingyun and Xiang Yang being together, but also adds fuel to the flames and makes them go together smoothly.


    As for whether they will become lovers or not, she doesn''t want to think about it. In her heart, her sister Wu Qingyun is not only beautiful, but also the flower of Guangyun University. Although her accomplishments are not as good as Xiang Yang''s at present, her excellent performance is rare in the world. It is impossible for Xiang Yang not to like her.


    "It''s so powerful He is so young, how in the end to practice, can cultivate to such a powerful state. " When Yun Feifei''s heart is full of thoughts, Wu Qingyun widens his eyes when he hears Yun Feifei''s words. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang can reach such a powerful level.


    However, although Wu Qingyun was shocked, he was not frightened by Xiang Yang''s cultivation realm, because it was related to the cultivation methods of this world. Because the cultivation methods in this world are relatively simple, similar to taking shortcuts, they only need to refine the blood of fierce animals to improve their accomplishments. Therefore, they are equivalent to the masters of the six level realm of the practitioners in the distraction period, Although it is very rare, it is not impossible for him to upgrade his accomplishments to the realm of gifts at his age. Therefore, although Wu Qingyun felt his heart tremble, he was not frightened by Xiang Yang.


    If it''s in Xiangyang''s world, a spiritual practitioner who is less than 100 years old and appears in front of the people in the world will definitely frighten everyone. Even if Yun Feiyang hears this, he will be unable to help but want to grasp the other party and study how the other person practices. After all, the cultivation of a true practitioner is one step at a time After the rules of heaven and earth, until the realm of ascension, can further enhance the strength, every step is arduous, not as simple as the cultivation of this world.


    The difference in practice in this world means that some strong people are not very old. Just like the grandfathers of Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun, they are both masters of six grades. In this world, they are two famous and powerful strong ones. However, their age is less than 100 years old. The strong people who are less than 100 years old in distraction period can be seen in the practice world It''s very incredible to say that, but this is the case in this world. As long as there is a supporter behind and can provide the blood of the fierce beast infinitely, then the person can definitely improve his accomplishments to a very strong level in a very short time.


    However, when the level of cultivation is relatively low, it is relatively simple to improve one''s accomplishments. However, when one''s cultivation is stronger, it is more difficult to improve again.


    The path of cultivation of practitioners in this world is very simple. It is a unique method of cultivation. Only by refining the blood of fierce animals, can they continuously improve their cultivation. This is much faster than the speed of practicing truth.


    However, the way of heaven is the most fair. Although there are some simple and some difficulties in any kind of practice, after weighing the pros and cons of the whole process, in fact, at the end of the day, all the difficulties are almost the same.


    The cultivation speed of blood vessel cultivation is very fast in the early stage, because it only needs to refine the blood vessels of dozens or even hundreds of fierce beasts to quickly raise the cultivation level to the level of four or five grades. However, it becomes more and more difficult to improve each realm in the later stage, because it is necessary to refine the blood vessels of six level fierce beasts from five grades to six grades, while fierce beasts with six levels of blood vessels need to be refined Not only is it powerful and incomparable, it is not something that can be easily killed by the cultivators of five grades, but also because the higher the level of the beast is, the farther away it is from the human world, the more dangerous the fierce beast will face if he wants to hunt and kill.Human beings have opened up cities and cities in this world, connected together, and arranged many boundaries, so that those bloody beasts could not break through the boundaries and enter the cities of human beings, and affect human life. However, when human resources were poor, the world was originally the world of fierce beasts. After endless years of hard work, human beings had difficulty and danger from the thousands of fierce beasts For human beings to kill a place, and gradually expand to open up today''s situation, but the land occupied by human beings is too small compared with the vast world, endless wilderness is the majority of the world.


    In the endless wilderness, there are endless fierce beasts living in it. Moreover, the more deep into the endless wilderness, the stronger the strength of those fierce beasts is. If human beings want to go deep into the endless wilderness to hunt and kill fierce animals, the more dangerous they will face. Even the legendary Jiupin Masters who have reached the peak of cultivation dare not go into the endless wilderness without fear, let alone others Because they know that if they go deep into the endless wilderness to hunt the stronger beasts, they will probably face a situation of death or even death without life. If they don''t go deep into the wilderness, their accomplishments will come from the middle and upper levels in the world It is because of this, although the blood cultivation method of the world is simple, there are not many real top strong people. If you reach the sixth grade, you can be regarded as an expert in the human kingdom. The seventh grade is very rare, the eighth grade is almost extinct, and the ninth grade is needless to say. It is the existence in the legend.


    Of course, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Although the blood cultivation system of the world has been improved for thousands of years, there are still some defects. That is, blood cultivators have not improved their cultivation by gradually understanding the way of heaven, which makes them have tens of thousands of years of life as the practitioners do The life span of the practitioners in this world, even those who are strong in the six level realm, is only a few hundred years. In real comparison, the life span of the practitioners in the golden elixir period in Xiangyang is not comparable.


    Of course, at the moment, Xiang Yang is practicing. Facing these problems, he still doesn''t know. If he wants to really understand what the world''s practice world looks like, he needs to constantly understand step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "Boom..."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is practicing. With his continuous cultivation, the hundreds of acupoints in the body formed by the cultivation of the "spirit holy body" are all breathing in and out of the hundreds of acupoints, and then they burst out a strong force into Xiang Yang''s body, forming a powerful and incomparable force of blood and Qi At the same time, this power seems to have the ability to purify. It actually dissipates all the energy left in Xiang Yang''s body by suppressing the heaven and earth, making Xiang Yang''s own true yuan force still circulating.


    In fact, it''s not that this power really has the ability to purify, but that this power is obtained by Xiang Yang''s cultivation of "the holy body of all souls". It is also the strength of blood similar to this world. The oppressive forces that make the will of heaven and earth in this world stay in Xiang Yang''s body and mistakenly think that Xiang Yang is a person of this world. Therefore, with this energy, he wanders around his body In the past, it automatically retreated and no longer suppressed everything in Xiangyang.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the power of heaven and earth''s will to ban Xiang Yang''s internal power, all the forces in Xiang Yang''s body were restored to freedom. With the release of the energy in his body, Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun could not hear or see that there was a powerful and incomparable nine color real yuan force in Xiang Yang''s internal meridians Zhenyuan force flowed all over his body, and all the cells in Xiangyang''s body instantly burst out a force of earth shaking vitality, just like a dry field moistened by water, it has an incredible effect in an instant.


    "Boom, boom..." Once the vitality of Xiangyang''s flesh and blood burst out, it was more useful than any panacea, making all the wounds of Xiangyang heal in an instant. Moreover, when the wounds on the surface of the original cracked skin were healed, the skin immediately recovered to be smooth and tender, let alone scars. There was no trace, even more, than before At the moment, Xiang Yang''s skin is absolutely perfect, which can be envied by countless girls. However, this is not to say that Xiang Yang looks a little bit feminine. For him, no matter how hard his skin is, no matter how tender and shiny it is, it seems to be completely made of nature. This is because his body has undergone continuous evolution after returning to nature, In fact, the transformation process of the constitution of any cultivator is the same. Although their physical strength can be divided into strong and weak, the final physical fitness evolved towards the most perfect immortal body after being continuously refined by the spirit of heaven and earth, and Xiang Yang was just ahead of time.


    "His breath suddenly became much stronger. Why?"


    Yun Feifei''s eyes look at Xiang Yang. Her eyes are suspicious. Although she can''t sense the circulation of the real yuan force in Xiang Yang''s body, when Xiang Yang drives away those forces that suppress the will of the world in his body, the breath on her body suddenly rises a few points, but yunfeifei can feel it.


    "Has he recovered from all his injuries, or has he been able to use the forces that he was unable to use because of his injury?"


    Yun Feifei was puzzled, but when she thought of this possibility, she felt that Xiang Yang was really weird. When she examined Xiang Yang''s body, she clearly felt that this guy''s power was blocked by a powerful and incomparable energy. The force was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to break. She thought Xiang Yang could never be broken in a short time Nei broke the power of the ban, but in fact, unlike what she imagined, this guy seemed to have broken the power of the ban in the blink of an eye. If this guy really broke the power of the ban by relying on his own strength, there was a big secret hidden in him.


    "Sister Feifei, it seems that he has become more handsome. There is a breath in his body. How charming. Is it that I feel wrong? Or you feel it. " At this time, Wu Qingyun is holding the arm of yunfeifei, blushing and whispering.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, yunfeifei couldn''t help crying and laughing. She turned her head and gave Wu Qingyun a look. "You little girl is really obsessed. This guy''s breath has become more powerful. What''s more charming? You think he''s a woman. The word" enchanting "is only used to describe girls


    "No, what I said is true, sister Feifei, you can feel a charming breath in him by yourself." Wu Qingyun is a serious face to say, at the same time, she turned her head to look at Xiang Yang, her eyes jump little stars, as if a small fan saw their favorite star.


    "True or false?"


    Yun Feifei turned her head and took a look at Xiang Yang. After a close look, she really found that Xiang Yang had a different breath from before. As expected, what she could detect was that Xiang Yang had a charming smell, especially her eyes, which were as mysterious and deep as the bright stars. After seeing it, she even rose An impulse that she couldn''t bear to leave and wanted to go closer to see Xiang Yang was restrained by her. However, her eyes were still staring at Xiang Yang."I don''t know. Look, I can''t even move my eyes."


    After Wu Qingyun saw it, she suddenly burst into a smile. However, somehow, when she looked at yunfeifei as if she was fascinated by Xiang Yang, a faint jealousy rose in her heart, just like a child who had been robbed of a beloved toy.


    "I..." Wu Qingyun would definitely interrupt her at this time if she didn''t grow up with Feifei when she was a child before, and remind her to look at Xiang Yang. However, since Yun Feifei is her good sister and just let her go to see Xiangyang, Wu Qingyun doesn''t dare to say anything. She can only be depressed Stand there.


    "Boom..."


    When Yun Feifei was staring at Xiang Yang, his eyes couldn''t be moved. While Wu Qingyun was standing on one side with vinegar, all the breath on Xiang Yang''s body was restrained. Then, a faint smile appeared on his whole face. He looked at Yun Feifei and joked with a smile, "Yun Xiaoniu, do you suddenly think I''m very good-looking that you can''t move your eyes?"


    "I don''t have Who''s watching you? You''re sentimental. "


    When Xiang Yang turned her head, Yun Feifei had already reflected on her own mistake. She turned her head and looked at her side. However, it was too late. Her action had been seen by Xiang Yang. She could only show herself calm, but could not conceal her panic.


    Xiang Yang stood up with a smile and looked at yunfeifei with both hands on his back. His eyes were deep, just like those of yunfeifei''s elders. He said in a deep tone: "Hey, just when I was practicing, I had already sensed that someone was staring at me all the time. It was really you. I said that yunxiaoniu, it''s not strange to stare at me, and it''s not a shame, but you look at it But I don''t admit that it''s your fault. I don''t need you to be responsible, right? As an expert, you should be brave enough to take responsibility. You should remember that no matter when and no matter what you do, since you have already done it, you should have the courage to take responsibility. You can''t help but admit that... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang came to teach yunfeifei a lesson like an old man of seven years and eighty years old, Wu Qingyun was dumbfounded. Then, her eyes took a look at yunfeifei, who was also stupid and at a loss. She secretly said, "you deserve it. Who told you to keep staring at others Let''s do it. "


    Of course, when Wu Qingyun was facing yunfeifei, she was just a little jealous. It was not really uncomfortable in her heart. After all, the sister relationship between her and yunfeifei could not be easily destroyed by such a little thing.


    Yun Feifei is silly to look at Xiang Yang, she did not expect that Xiang Yang this guy should be so able to talk nonsense, he said at will, he caught himself not to let go, but also said in an orderly way, even if he wants to refute, there is no way to refute, in this moment, yunfeifei has a kind of crying and laughing feeling, at the same time, her heart is rising a very The strange feeling makes her feel like she was taught by her grandfather when she was a child when she was facing her grandfather.


    It is because Xiang Yang is very serious about teaching himself at the moment, which makes Yun Feifei persist in the face of Xiang Yang''s lesson. He does not interrupt Xiang Yang or show any impatience. Instead, he keeps staring at Xiang Yang with a faint smile. It seems that a child is accepting the teaching of his elders with an open mind It''s like teaching.


    "You, you, what kind of expression are you? Are you unrepentant? Don''t think you are just a little girl, I dare not teach you, I tell you, if you still have this expression, you will be irritated later, and you will be directly pressed here to spank. Do you believe it When Xiang Yangyi saw the disbelief expression on Yun Feifei''s face, he immediately got angry. After a cold snort, he even raised his hand directly and looked at Yun Feifei''s crooked buttocks.


    "Dare you


    After hearing this, yunfeifei thought about the appearance that her buttocks were almost in the top of the big black cow not long ago. She suddenly changed her face, and conditionally stretched out her hand to cover her buttocks, and then she looked at Xiang Yang with a look of vigilance.


    "I dare not?"


    Xiang Yang was just too obsessed with acting. He almost took Yun Feifei as the girls around him. He said he would spank each other. But when he said it, he felt a little regret. When he was about to take it back, he saw Yun Feifei''s actions and words. It didn''t seem like he was very resistant He immediately stopped what he was going to say. Even, he felt that he had been underestimated by yunfeifei. If he didn''t teach the little Niang PI a little lesson, she really didn''t know that she was superior.


    "Grandma, this little girl dare to look down on me. Does she really think I dare not do it? It''s too much. We must give him a lesson. Otherwise, she will think that this young master is easy to bully. "Xiang Yang stares at yunfeifei, remembering that from the beginning of meeting, it was this little girl who had been together against herself. Suddenly, he was upset. He secretly said that if the girl didn''t know what to do, she would have to look good later.


    "Dare you? If you dare, I will fight with you. " Yunfeifei also had the same temper. She held up her small head and glared at Xiang Yang with an angry sneer on her face. She didn''t believe that Xiang Yang, this guy, really dared to touch her.


    Yunfeifei, as a favored girl in heaven, has lived a life where no one dares to be disrespectful to her. Moreover, she has never been beaten. Even the most strict grandfather has never touched her. In her heart, unless she is the enemy of her life and death, no one dares to beat her, even if it is Xiang Yang''s fierce face She didn''t believe that this guy really dared to do it.


    "I dare not?"


    Xiang Yang seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world. He pointed to his face, then laughed and said, "yunxiaoniu, you say I dare not, you have the kind to say it again. I''ll let you see if you dare to do it later."


    "You dare not, but you dare not."


    Yun Feifei stares at Xiang Yang stubbornly, so he confronts Xiang Yang.


    "Asshole, I dare not. I''ll show you what it means to be afraid later." Xiang Yang became angry and immediately rolled up his sleeve and glared at yunfeifei angrily.


    "If you have the seed, you can come and see who is fighting who is not sure." Yunfeifei also retorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people are just like children, staring at each other and scolding each other, and Xiang Yang is even the sleeves are up, look at the two people look like a pair of awkward young lovers, Wu Qingyun suddenly silly eyes, especially when she saw that the always dignified Feifei sister has become like a child, her heart Rise a strange feeling, feeling that the two people are like a pair of flirting little lovers, and they are completely turned into outsiders.


    "No, no, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s too late for sister Feifei to hate him. How can she really flirt with him? It''s impossible." After that, Wu Qingyun kept shaking her head and excluded her thoughts from her head. However, when she saw that the two people were still staring at each other, she felt that the strange feeling in her heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Pa..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "Pa..."


    At this time, when Wu Qingyun felt more and more strange in her heart, suddenly, a clear sound came over, her face suddenly changed. When she turned her head to look at yunfeifei, she suddenly widened her eyes and showed an incredible color.


    At the moment, yunfeifei is standing in a daze, her whole body is tense and motionless. Her eyes are staring at the front with an unbelievable color on her face, as if she had met the most unacceptable thing in her life.


    Behind yunfeifei, there is a man standing in rags, even with dried blood stains on his clothes. Is this not Xiang Yang or who? Take a look at Xiang Yang. At the moment, the sleeves of Xiang Yang''s hands are being pulled up, which is exactly what he did when he quarreled with Yun Feifei. He pulled up all his sleeves and didn''t put them down. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Wu Qingyun can see that Xiang Yang''s right hand is resting on Yun Feifei''s buttocks.


    "She and he..." Wu Qingyun''s face changed greatly. When she saw this scene again, she thought of the "pa" sound she had just heard. How could she not guess what had just happened? It is obvious that the light sound just came from Xiang Yang''s hand clapping on yunfeifei''s buttocks.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang seems to be in a daze. His hand is still on Yun Feifei''s buttocks. He feels the elasticity of his hands, which makes him feel a little reluctant to let go of his hands. At the same time, his heart is extremely restless.


    "This girl''s flexibility is really bad. She deserves to be a master whose accomplishments have reached the out of body period." Xiang Yang was impressed in his heart. Even with his heart feeling, he did not forget to pinch two of them while he was photographing it. He only felt that the place he held in his hand was so intoxicating. However, in this enchantment, his mind was trembling with a sense of guilt and excitement.


    Xiang Yang has beautiful women around him. Even, he has beaten Mei Aoxue, a master of Gongsun sword dance and the most respected demon clan, on the butt. However, when he slapped Yun Feifei''s buttocks, he also felt a different feeling. Even careful, his liver was beating fast. Of course, it''s not that he has too little insight, but that every woman is different, especially such a beautiful woman. He has different feelings both in heart and in hand.


    "You You? "


    When Wu Qingyun saw that Xiang Yang''s hand was still in the position of yunfeifei''s buttocks, she was stunned. She looked at the two people in disbelief. She didn''t expect that the two people who were just fighting happily had become so close to each other in the blink of an eye. The speed was so fast that Wu Qingyun could not react Come on.


    "The two of you even, unexpectedly..." Wu Qingyun trembled and murmured, but she could not say what was behind her. When she thought of Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei who seemed to be flirting with each other just now, Wu Qingyun suddenly felt that his mind was shaking. His big eyes were full of tears, but he could not say a word.


    "Ah, ah Asshole You dare to slap my ass, you want to die... "


    But when she heard Wu Qingyun''s voice, it seemed that yunfeifei was suddenly awakened from her stupefied state. Once she came to her senses, the whole person suddenly burst out a shocking sound. Then, only the sound of "bang" sounded. Her whole body suddenly burst out a strong breath. She did not turn back, and her right elbow had a powerful force The measurement hit the back directly.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the powerful energy burst out a strong wave, directly from her elbow toward the rear of Xiang Yang, but this is not only that. As a peerless Tianjiao, if her attack is only such a little, then she is not worthy of becoming the famous few top Tianjiao in the whole Jiuhua country.


    "If you dare to take advantage of me, you will die."


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, yunfeifei gave out a roar with murderous intention, and the whole person burst out a powerful breath. Then, there were countless strands of fierce breath on her body, and then there was a very incredible scene.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar Oh Boom... "


    All the energy of Yun Feifei''s body was gathered, and the virtual shadows of one fierce beast after another were revealed directly. Among these fierce beasts, there were white tigers roaring with fierce breath, big snakes like dragon swimming, big sculptures flying over her head with powerful and incomparable breath, and some monstrous figures that Xiang Yang could not recognize Strange animals are bursting out a strong and incomparable breath.


    There are more than a dozen powerful beast''s virtual shadow directly appears around yunfeifei''s body. Then, yunfeifei suddenly yells, "you bastard, go to die."


    "Boom..."


    "No, sister Feifei."


    When the shadow of countless fierce beasts appeared around yunfeifei, Wu Qingyun suddenly realized that something was wrong. Her face changed greatly, and she screamed out with exhaustion. Because her heart was very clear, when yunfeifei performed this move, it already represented that she was really unreservedly going all out.Among the blood cultivators in this world, the only move that anyone who practices martial arts knows is the most widely spread among the public. It is also the magic power of each blood cultivator''s killer mace. That is, if you break out the original power of the fierce beast that you have refined, you will be able to burst out all the strength of this fierce beast before you are alive. And the more fierce beasts you display, the overall one will be The power of the attack is naturally stronger and stronger. However, the stronger the attack, the greater the wear and tear on itself. Yunfeifei directly erupts so many powerful fierce beasts, and the impact on her will be incomparable, because the shadow of these fierce beasts is not only the aggregation of yunfeifei''s own original energy, but also her vitality Connected together, it can be said that the virtual shadows of these more than ten fierce beasts are the majority of yunfeifei''s life. If all the shadows of these fierce beasts are destroyed, it is equivalent to that yunfeifei will be almost destroyed. Therefore, this is an attack method that both sides will lose.


    Before, although yunfeifei had made up her mind to fight against Xiang Yang, she still kept a lot of backhand, but now it is different. She even put out the most powerful attack method of losing both sides as a base card. This is really going to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    Wu Qingyun''s scream is obviously late. As the world''s peerless pride, yunfeifei is extremely proud of herself. How can she allow someone to spank her buttocks and grab her buttocks. At this moment, she is crazy and throws all her rationality behind her. She roars wildly, and nearly a dozen of five grade ferocious beasts erupt all over her body The breath of madness directly attacks Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll do it. You really do it."


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know what kind of damage this move would cause to yunfeifei, he was shocked when he sensed the breath of the more than ten fierce beasts completely condensed by energy, because the strength of these fierce beasts was actually out of the body stage, and they were the strong ones with the same strength as Yun Feifei, and a dozen fierce beasts in the out of body stage attacked themselves together And it was this woman who broke out. It was too strong.


    "It seems that I still underestimate the practitioners in this world. Although their cultivation methods are different from what I know, they can''t underestimate them. This girl is just a cultivation in the out of body period, but she can summon more than a dozen animal spirits to attack people. Each of them is no worse than her. The strength after they burst out together is really amazing Moving earth, if a strong person of the same realm meets her, she will definitely suffer a great loss if she is caught off guard. "


    "Fortunately, all the injuries have been recovered, even if it is impossible to use the true yuan force, but this attack is not in my eyes." Xiang Yang whispered to himself that if someone else encounters such an attack, he will be in a hurry, even if he is caught off guard, he may be killed directly. However, he is not the same. Xiang Yang can even kill a 36 winged angel at the level of Daluo Jinxian, let alone face the full attack of Yun Feifei, a practitioner who is just out of the body Carved cloud Feifei burst out of the body of more than a dozen fierce animals in the period of virtual shadow is earth shaking, Xiang Yang is not afraid.


    Because Xiang Yang''s physical strength has been completely restored, although he does not dare to use the true yuan force again in this world, he has given him enough strength to protect himself by virtue of the invincible treasure body created by the "spirit of all souls". Although he does not know whether there is one among the world''s top strong like Yun Feiyang, he is usually distracted during the out of body period He is not afraid of even the strong in the period of fitness.


    "Roar..."


    This is, in Xiang Yang''s calm eyes, yunfeifei''s attack of more than a dozen fierce beasts suddenly came to him. He only heard a crazy roar of a tiger. The one who rushed in front of him was not the eagle that could fly to the sky, but the ferocious white tiger.


    "Boom..."


    With the white tiger''s angry roar, the white tiger rushed to Xiang Yang''s front. His claws were like magic soldiers, and they took pictures of Xiang Yang''s head with powerful and incomparable strength. Now, the white tiger is completely equivalent to an out of body expert. Its sharp claws are photographed with sharp breath, and it is so amazing Although it is impossible to break the void, it has been able to shake the void slightly and make it fluctuate. This is very powerful.


    Even Xiang Yang''s face showed admiration after he saw it. "What a marvelous and handsome white tiger, if it was alive, even in the out of body period, it would definitely be able to dominate. Unfortunately, it has been killed, leaving only a wisp of ghost, which is really sad."


    From Xiang Yang''s perspective, it is not difficult to see that although this white tiger is incomparable in strength, it is already a ghost that has been refined after death. However powerful it is, it is just a rigid dead thing. The reason why such a powerful attack can be broken out is only relying on the energy of Yun Feifei.


    "Touch..."


    Although Xiang Yang praised, his speed was not slow. The magic hand, which had just caught on Yun Feifei''s buttocks, was quickly lifted up and directly swept towards the white tiger''s claws."Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s seemingly random strike contained a powerful force. As his right hand flashed forward, he only heard a loud bang of "touch". Then, Xiang Yang''s hand looked ordinary, but it was like beating a fly, which directly brought the fierce and ferocious force to the peak of the white tiger''s out of body period It''s flying out to one side.


    "Oh..."


    Unfortunately, when the supernatural and ferocious white tiger was slapped out by Xiang Yang, there happened to be a huge boa constrictor like a dragon swimming in the air. It was originally intended to attack Xiangyang, but it was hit and flew out by the white tiger. Moreover, the white tiger was slapped by Xiang Yang It''s too big. This Python is also too unlucky. When the white tiger hits the snake, it looks like it''s cut by a Heavenly Sword. In an instant, it cuts off this Python whose strength is no less than that of the white tiger.


    In this instant, the Python''s body in two is directly transformed into a path of energy dissipation in the air.


    "It''s too simple. It''s not worth mentioning the fierce animals in the out of body period." Xiang Yang was stunned, and then he shook his head helplessly, because this boa constrictor also has the strength of the peak in the out of body period, which is no less powerful than Yun Feifei. However, in the case of no flesh body, because it is only formed by energy condensation, it is useless even if it has no strong power. In this moment, the python is cut After it was cut off, it turned into an energy and dissipated between heaven and earth. It can be said that this Python is really dead, and even the last ray of ghost has dissipated.


    "After all, they are not living monsters. Otherwise, if they have their own intelligence, and their strength has reached the out of body period, they have been regarded as the peerless demon king. How can they be solved so easily?" Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, with a clear look in his eyes.


    No matter how powerful the virtual shadows of these fierce beasts are, they can''t really break out all their strength before they are alive. Moreover, because they are just remnant souls, they don''t know the real means of attack, and they just attack others with instinct under the control of yunfeifei, which makes them have the peak power in the out of body period, but they don''t know how to use them Zheng''s strength is very ordinary and is not regarded by Xiang Yang.


    Of course, this is also because when they meet Xiang Yang, the first reaction they have to make is not to rush up and fight, but to turn around and run, even if they meet a strong person who has achieved the same level of cultivation as Yun Feifei, or a stronger person who has reached the same level of cultivation as Yun Feifei Must be sure to completely suppress the crazy yunfeifei, otherwise, when yunfeifei performs this move, it proves that she has been crazy, and no one is willing to fight to the death with a crazy top five.


    "It seems that the remaining ten monsters are not so bad. I don''t know if yunxiaoniu will be heartbroken if I scatter them all with one slap." Then, Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the dozens of fierce beasts rushing towards him side by side. There was a ray of smile in his eyes. He had a feeling of being ready to move in his heart. He wanted to shoot all the fierce beasts to death with one slap to see if Yun Feifei would fall his eyes in shock or cry out.


    "Hi..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "Pooh Hoo..."


    However, at this time, when the python was cut off by its waist and dissipated into energy, yunfeifei''s face showed a color of pain. Her face turned white, and she suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    After spitting out the blood, the breath on yunfeifei''s body is obviously much weaker. At the same time, yunfeifei''s face is staring at Xiang Yang with angry eyes, as if to eat people. The whole person is shaking gently, "you You bastard, how dare you destroy the manifestation of my bloodline fierce beast, ah I''m going to kill you... "


    Yun Feifei''s heart is full of grief and indignation. Although she burst out a dozen fierce beasts of the five grade realm, she is very clear in her heart that these are almost reaching her limit. If she can''t get Xiang Yang with her strength now, she can''t do anything with him. What''s worse is that Xiang Yang owns Although the attack just killed the snake by the impact of the shadow of the white tiger''s fierce beast, the consequences made Yun Feifei''s mind tremble. If she did a few more times, all the virtual shadows of the fierce beasts would be destroyed by Xiang Yang, and she would almost be abandoned because of the dozens of them It can be said that the virtual shadow of the fierce blood beast is the root of her.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Xiang Yang had no intention of harming Yun Feifei. When he saw Yun Feifei spit fresh food, his face suddenly changed, because he clearly felt that the breath of yunfeifei at the moment had become weaker after the spit of blood, and even his vitality seemed to have been consumed.


    "The energy bodies of these fierce beasts are not formed by simple energy condensation. It turns out that yunfeifei''s vitality and energy can form together. My God, this woman is really crazy."


    Xiang Yang is not stupid. With his experience, he can see the current situation of Yun Feifei at a glance. He looks at the virtual shadows of the remaining ten fierce beasts, and then looks at the one that was blown out by the white tiger and cut off the python by the way, making the Python''s body dissipate in the void, which brings a majestic vitality to the energy Now, these ten fierce beasts are all condensed with yunfeifei''s own essence and spirit, and even can be said to be inseparable from her vitality. After that Python is killed, it is equivalent to that yunfeifei''s own vitality is directly consumed.


    "This crazy woman is really looking for death."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. When he knew that yunfeifei was fighting for her own life and not having to drag herself, Xiang Yang felt a chill in his heart and felt that yunfeifei was really terrible.


    Sure enough, a woman is a tiger. No, it should be said that it is even more terrible than a tiger. It is the most ferocious beast in the world. Especially, yunfeifei, such a cruel woman, should be more careful. If she is accidentally offended, she can not only take her own life, but also take other people''s life to die together.


    "Is it because she is so lucky, or because she has a strong backing behind her, or for other reasons, that such a crazy woman without any sense can still live and grow so big and have a body of cultivation in the out of body period?" Xiang Yang whispered to himself, looking at Yun Feifei''s eyes with a ray of curiosity.


    "It''s just a blow on the buttocks. It''s necessary to be so nervous? She''s still fighting with me. She''s a crazy woman. "


    "Roar..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    While Xiang Yang was muttering in his heart, he saw that the virtual shadows of the more than ten fierce beasts still rushed towards him crazily, and all of them had strong breath, and none of them had any intelligence. They were all under the control of Yun Feifei and attacked Xiangyang crazily.


    "This little girl, it''s really killing me."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at the dozens of fierce beasts rushing towards him. His face showed hesitation. He thought how he should face the virtual shadow of the more than ten fierce beasts and kill all these guys. It is obviously impossible. But if you don''t kill these guys, do you stand here and let them fight or run away without fighting No matter which aspect you choose, it is not in line with your original intention.


    When he didn''t know that these fierce beasts were also related to Yun Feifei''s vitality, Xiang Yang could take all the shadows of these fierce beasts one by one without any pressure. However, when he realized that if he killed all the virtual shadows of these fierce beasts, it would be equivalent to indirectly killing Yun Feifei, and Xiang Yang would directly exclude these guys There was no deep hatred between him and Yun Feifei. Although Yun Feifei was mad at him, Xiang Yang didn''t want to hurt each other.


    "It''s really troublesome. I can''t kill her. But looking at the crazy woman''s hatred and madness towards me, it''s impossible for her to stop easily. What should I do, eh..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the dozens of fierce animals that had already rushed over. He could not kill or stop these guys from attacking him. What he could do was to suppress these guys.However, Xiang Yang knew very well that he could not use his real yuan power at the moment, because as long as he used Zhenyuan Li, he would be suppressed and even killed by the will of heaven and earth in this world, even if he was immortal. Although there have been some changes in the skills of the body of all souls, it has produced a strong energy in the body, but it is far from being able to suppress the virtual shadow of more than a dozen fierce beasts at the peak of their out of body period.


    "Trouble, too much trouble, a headache..."


    "Boom..."


    At this time, just as Xiang Yang was muttering, a large sculpture in front of Xiang Yang had already arrived in front of him, and the empty shadow of the big sculpture was flying across the sky. Although it was impossible to display hands and feet in this room, and its body size was reduced by many times compared with its normal time, a pair of sharp claws were caught against Xiang Yang with a breath of earth shaking.


    "Trouble."


    Without lifting his head, Xiang Yang grabbed his right hand to the top. Then, he only heard the sound of "bang". His right hand was holding on to the two claws of the statue with a strange force. Moreover, with his grasp, a whirlpool suddenly broke out in his right hand, which made the two claws of the sculpture were all pulled by an invisible force In an instant, he was caught by Xiang Yang with one hand.


    "Tweet..."


    The great eagle made a piercing cry. The sound was not a real substantive sound, but invisible. Ordinary people could not hear it. Only a real practitioner could sense the sound. It was the sound of the soul and was similar to the attack of sound waves.


    "Noisy."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned. He wanted to slap the statue to death. But when he saw yunfeifei''s still pale face, he suddenly softened his heart, sighed, and shook his head helplessly. He no longer cared about the struggling beast on top of his head, but looked at others who had already attacked him The shadow of the fierce beast.


    At this moment, although these fierce beasts saw that their companions were caught and struggling desperately, they still ignored them, did not feel any fear, and still rushed toward Xiang Yang crazily.


    "Yunxiaoniu, if you still don''t stop, don''t blame my subordinates for not being merciless, and directly exterminate the shadows of these fierce beasts. It won''t matter whether you are alive or dead at that time." Xiang Yang looked at Yun Feifei with a warning look in his eyes.


    In fact, because they are in yunfeifei''s room, the distance between them is very close. Even when yunfeifei displays the shadow of these fierce animals, they can not show their true original shape. Otherwise, with the powerful strength of these five grade fierce beasts, which are equivalent to the peak of the out of body period, if they are really shown in the original form It is bigger than this house. How can this small bedroom accommodate so many powerful beasts? I''m afraid in this moment, the villa will be burst instantly.


    The distance between Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei is less than 20 meters. This is because the bedroom is big enough. If Xiang Yang really wants to do something to her, he can appear in front of Yun Feifei in the blink of an eye. But Xiang Yang has just taken advantage of other girls. Although he is not willing to admit, he is actually embarrassed and angry in the face of shame When yunfeifei, he naturally has no reason to beat each other violently.


    If Xiang Yang can be so shameless, after touching the girl''s rich buttocks, he still rushes to fight with the other party, even fight with each other, then he is not Xiang Yang, and he can''t get the love of so many beautiful women.


    Xiang Yang is Xiang Yang. Although he doesn''t think he is a good man who loves him, he can''t fail any woman who loves him. However, any one he loves and loves him, he will give the best to each other, even if he pays his own life. At the same time, Xiang Yang can''t bully Yun Feifei, but he can''t start to fight with each other after bullying Yun Feifei In the war, this is not in line with his character. Of course, he can not be passively beaten and indifferent.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to take advantage of me. Today either you die or I live." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, yunfeifei looked at him with gnashing teeth. Although he was very surprised that Xiang Yang could easily extinguish the virtual shadow of the snake in the five grade realm, he was seriously injured and his vitality was lost a lot. However, when he thought that he had never been beaten since childhood, Xiang Yang gave him such a rich buttock She was beaten, and she was severely grabbed. The acid, numb and painful feeling even now is very clear. This makes yunfeifei crazy. She can''t care about the consequences of doing this. In her heart, even if she really wants to die, she should die with Xiang Yang.


    "You Do you really refuse to give up? "


    Seeing Yun Feifei''s unruly manner, and seeing the virtual shadow of a dozen other fierce beasts that are about to attack his side, Xiang Yang''s anger suddenly rises in his heart, and his eyes gradually become cold.


    "I''d rather die with you than be disgraced."Yun Feifei yelled, holding a Dharma resolution in front of her body. Suddenly, she only heard the sound of "boom and rumble" constantly. All the evil animals who attacked Xiangyang burst out strong breath, and in this moment, they attacked Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    "In this case, I''ll suppress them all..."


    "Don''t..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and he was about to make a threat. If Yun Feifei didn''t stop, he planned to use the energy of the holy body of all souls to imprison all these evil animals. Wu Qingyun in the distance turned pale and screamed out.


    "Brother Xiang, these fierce beasts are equivalent to sister Feifei''s life. Don''t kill them. If you break them up, you will kill Feifei." Wu Qingyun, with an anxious look on his face, hurriedly called out to Xiang Yang.


    Seeing Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei fighting over there, Wu Qingyun''s heart is in a mess, and the whole person is very bad. The two sides of the war are her good sister who grew up together since childhood, and the other is the person who fell in love with him at first sight. No matter who is injured, Wu Qingyun is not willing to see.


    "No matter what, can''t you sit down and talk about it together?" Wu Qingyun looks at the two men powerlessly, trying to dissuade them from making peace. However, she knows that it is impossible. She feels like she is going crazy. At the beginning, when she sees Yun Feifei using the last trick to suppress the bottom of the box, Wu Qingyun is worried about Xiang Yang''s safety. However, before she calls out to let Xiang Yang be careful, she sees the situation After a great reversal, Xiang Yang, who had worried her, suppressed Yun Feifei so strongly that she vomited blood. Her vitality was lost after the virtual shadow of a bloodthirsty beast was extinguished. At this moment, Wu Qingyun did not know whether he should be happy or worried. The happy thing was that Xiang Yang was ok. What worried her was that her good sister seemed to have an accident "Well Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her


    There was no surprise on Xiang Yang''s face. He knew the result for a long time. Moreover, although he was not happy in his heart, he didn''t really intend to destroy all the virtual shadows of these fierce beasts. He didn''t need to remind Wu Qingyun.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang responded to Wu Qingyun''s words, his action of preparing to move stopped for a moment, but yunfeifei seized the opportunity. She pinched the law and her eyes were pleased. Among the fierce beasts, a smart and small ape was holding a stick, which was also made of energy. With a strong force, Xiang Yang directly faced Xiang Yang''s chest The mouth swept down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "Touch..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang was not careful, he felt a powerful force blow in his chest. This force was equivalent to the full blow of the master in the out of body period, which made his face slightly changed, and the whole person could not help being blasted out.


    "Boom BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    Xiang Yang''s whole person directly flew against the walls one after another, and then was blasted out of the villa. Like a missile, he disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a tall hole in the wall in the room. In addition, the smoke and dust filled the air.


    "Big brother Xiang."


    Wu Qingyun didn''t expect that when she started to remind Xiang Yang not to do something to these evil animals of yunfeifei, she actually harmed Xiang Yang, so that Xiangyang''s whole people were beaten out by the fierce ape beasts exposed by yunfeifei. At this moment, her face turned white and she rushed out screaming.


    "Hum If you dare to take advantage of me, you deserve to be knocked out. "


    At this time, yunfeifei''s face just showed a smile. When she saw Xiang Yang being blown away, she felt a bad breath in her heart. No matter how much she was unhappy, she disappeared at this moment. Although she didn''t laugh out loud, she had a smile on her face.


    "Take it."


    Then, yunfeifei pinches the Dharma, and all the evil animal virtual shadows in the sky are taken back by her. Even the white tiger that was just bombed by Xiang Yang also comes back. Moreover, there is the big carving virtual shadow which is seized and suppressed by Xiang Yang''s hand. Because Xiang Yang is free at the moment of being blasted, she can be brought into the body by Yun Feifei.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking back all the virtual shadows of more than ten fierce beasts, yunfeifei''s pale face recovered. However, after the python was killed, nothing could make up for the loss of vitality. She sighed helplessly, and with indignation and injustice on her face, she said in a low voice, "it''s the bastard who really killed my blood Fierce pulse beast, I want to break through my cultivation and I don''t know when. "


    He thought that he had already reached the top of the five grades, and in a few months he would be able to break through to the level of the sixth grade by virtue of the power of the six level fierce beast blood in his hand. However, after he was just destroyed by Xiang Yang, he not only lost nearly one layer of vitality, but also lost his cultivation, so he could no longer maintain the peak state of the five grades With the present situation, if you want to reach the peak of cultivation again, you don''t know when it''s time to reach the peak. Yunfeifei''s heart suddenly burst into anger.


    "It''s all due to that bastard. It''s too light just now. I should have killed him if I knew that."


    Yun Feifei murmured in a low voice. He was angry with Xiang Yang again. Some regretted that when he found the opportunity, he didn''t let more than a dozen other ferocious beasts go up to blow Xiang Yang away.


    Although Yun Feifei was angry, she was not stupid as the battle between the two started. She saw that Xiang Yang was always giving in. Therefore, although she had just found the opportunity, she could have let a dozen fierce beasts attack Xiangyang, but she only let the shadow of a fierce beast attack Xiangyang, which was somewhat reserved. At the moment, she sensed the state of her own body After that, she regretted that it was too light.


    "Go and see if that bastard is dead." After that, yunfeifei snorted coldly and took a breath. Although she was a little weak because of the damage of her vitality, it was not a big obstacle. She directly rushed out to see what was the situation of Xiangyang after being bombed.


    "This little girl is so cruel."


    However, after Xiang Yang was directly knocked out by yunfeifei''s ape beast, the whole man broke several walls one after another, and finally landed in the courtyard of the villa and stopped. Originally, according to his situation, he was blasted off by a master who was equivalent to the peak of the out of body period. Even if he was not injured, he should be blasted to a place thousands of miles away in order to stop. However, in fact, when Xiang Yang broke several walls of the villa and appeared in the courtyard of the villa, all the forces acting on him seemed to be different Xiang Yang''s figure stopped. He patted the dust on his body. After he turned his lips, he took a look at the villa. He murmured softly, but at the same time, his mouth was filled with a ray of smile.


    In his whole life, Xiang Yang has experienced many battles, even thousands of battles. Since he was a child, he has been engaged in countless battles since he was a child. His growth trajectory is closely related to combat. It can be said that today''s fighting consciousness has penetrated into every inch of his body, every cell, as long as he is fighting No matter what the situation is, he can never be seriously injured because of carelessness.


    The so-called will to fight is just a combination of various skills and abilities in a fight. It is an instinctive response and also a kind of innate ability. Just like a person''s habitual response, a person with a strong will to fight will definitely be able to exert 100% or even 200% of his or her strength in the fight And Xiang Yang himself is a man with a strong will to fight. The reason why he was blown out by the shadow of the ape was that he deliberately did it.When he was in the room before, Xiang Yang knew that if he destroyed the virtual shadows of those fierce beasts, he would have killed yunfeifei. He had been thinking about what to do to stop the fight, because he was very clear in his mind that it was almost impossible to let yunfeifei stop on his own initiative. So, only he wanted to do it Only when France withdraws from this battle can the war be truly ended.


    At the same time, after fighting with Yun Feifei for so long, Xiang Yang also saw that if he wanted to stop talking with Yun Feifei, it was not so simple even if he took the initiative to quit fighting. Because he knew that yunfeifei was caught in anger and could not easily let go of himself. So, if he wanted to leave, he would let Yun go at the same time Feifei doesn''t stop chasing and killing herself. The only way is to play a play by herself to make yunfeifei think that she has been hurt and let her have a bad breath. Then, she can get out of the way.


    "Fortunately, I''m clever. Otherwise, I''m still in a dilemma. I don''t know what to do." Xiang Yang murmured softly and looked into the villa with a satisfied look in his eyes. Although the strength of the ape fierce beast has reached the peak of the out of body period, it is only the condensation of Yun Feifei''s essence and spirit, and has no will of its own. The real strength that can be exerted is equivalent to that of the initial stage of the out of body period. This is Xiang Yang, who has fully recovered his physical strength He said that a master''s all-out strike at the beginning of the OBE was not worth mentioning. Even if Xiang Yang didn''t want to move, he would stand and let the opponent fight, and he would not even shake.


    Of course, in order to get out of the villa, Xiang Yang pretended to be able to pull himself out. After passively withstanding the attack of the ape, the whole person was directly knocked out of the villa, leaving a series of very neat human shaped pits in the walls of yunfeifei''s luxury villa, which ended up in the courtyard.


    He is not satisfied with his own image until he is seen by others, but he is not satisfied with his own image But it''s really a shame.


    "But where am I going next?" Then, Xiang Yang looked at his embarrassed image and looked up at the strange world. Suddenly, he found that he didn''t know what he was going to do next.


    Just came to this world, Xiang Yang did not know what he wanted to do in this world. Before he knew the situation of the world, he was very confused. Even if he wanted to find the way back, it was not so easy.


    "I really miss my hometown. I don''t know what''s wrong with my sister Qian and his wife Gongsun. I hope you don''t feel too sad because you can''t find me. I''m fine with your husband. I just came to another world, and my precious disciple xiner. It''s really irresponsible to be a teacher. I''ve just accepted you as an apprentice, but I''m leaving you, I can''t teach you well


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. Suddenly, he was full of longing for the women around him, as well as the missing and guilty heart for his newly collected baby, tu''er Xin''er.


    "Brother Xiang, are you ok..."


    At this time, a nervous voice with crying came out of the villa. Then, he only heard a quick footstep coming out of the villa. Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at it. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the barrier of the villa wall and directly saw Wu Qingyun, who was rushing out of the villa.


    "How did this chick come out again?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was gloomy and puzzled. Then he remembered that he was "blasted out" by yunfeifei. Even if he had not been smashed and flew too far away, he would have been dissatisfied again later. So Xiang Yang looked around and found that no one had seen him, so he did not have any image ¡¯With a sound, the whole person looked up to the ground and fell down.


    "Putong..."


    "Oh, my pain is killing me. My bone is broken and my chest is broken..."


    "Ah My God, how could that smelly monkey go so far as to sneak on me, my butt... "


    "My chest, my heart may have broken, no, no, I''m going to die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Wu Qingyun rushed out of the room with a look of anxiety on his face, he saw Xiang Yang lying on his back on the ground, "powerless" in a wail. Wu Qingyun''s face suddenly changed.


    "Brother Xiang, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok Don''t scare me... "


    Wu Qingyun had tears on her face. When she saw Xiang Yang lying on the ground in such a "mess" and wailing, she became more nervous and rushed to Xiang Yang''s side. She did not care about the ground. She knelt beside him and looked at him nervously ¡£


    "Ah I''m dying It''s killing me... "Xiang Yang glanced at Wu Qingyun and found that the girl was really nervous about himself. He felt a little guilty. But in order to avoid future trouble and let Yun Feifei entangle himself, he decided to cheat Wu Qingyun. After that, he would make up for the little girl. Therefore, he even exaggerated his direct use of Kung Fu All of his Qi and blood were forced to retreat. Suddenly, his face became very pale and looked like he was seriously injured.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you don''t want to I, I''ll ask sister Feifei to help you right away. You must insist... " When Wu Qingyun saw Xiang Yang''s pale face, her tears suddenly fell down like pearls.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang suddenly changed his face. What he was most afraid of was that he was hit by yunfeifei. If she really came to heal himself, would he not be able to see that he was pretending. Then, it would be useless for him to abandon such a great mind to act.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Xiang Yang grabbed Wu Qingyun''s arm with one hand and said in a hurry.


    "However, you are so seriously injured, if you don''t treat it quickly, what will you do about your injury?" Wu Qingyun''s face was still tense. What she didn''t find was that Xiang Yang''s strength of holding her arm didn''t look like a person who was seriously injured and wanted to die.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s hand tightly grasped Wu Qingyun''s arm. He was worried that when Yun Feifei really came to check her physical condition, when the violent girl found out her current situation, she must have found something wrong with her at the first time. Then, at that time, yunfeifei was not treating herself, but was going to abolish herself.


    "I''m not dead yet, but if I''m approached by that violent woman, I''m afraid I''ll die." Xiang Yang said at the same time, with a serious expression on his face looking at Wu Qingyun, "I put my life in your hands, you must protect me, can''t let yunfeifei that violent girl have a chance to get close to me. It''s up to you whether you are dead or alive."


    "I Mm-hmm, I see. I will protect you well. " When Wu Qingyun heard that Xiang Yang had given her life to herself, she suddenly felt a sense that the heavy task was on her body. So she looked at Xiang Yang with a firm look on her face. "Brother Xiang, don''t worry. Unless I''m dead, otherwise, I won''t let anyone approach you, even if it''s sister Feifei."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "Xiao Yun, what''s wrong with him? Are you dead? " Just when Wu Qingyun solemnly promised Xiang Yang to protect him, yunfeifei rushed out of the villa in anger. She still had a shred of fierce breath on her body.


    Although yunfeifei''s face is a little pale at the moment, because it is only the shadow of a fierce beast destroyed, the injury caused to her is far from reaching a very serious degree, but the loss of her cultivation is real, which makes her unable to break through smoothly in a short time. However, on the surface, she does not show that she was seriously injured, Instead, he made up his mind to continue to teach Xiang Yang a good lesson after meeting him.


    Yun Feifei was just thinking that the lesson she had given Xiang Yang was too small. She regretted that she had let go of that guy for a moment, and just let a fierce beast deal with Xiang Yang. When she came out, she thought that if Xiang Yang was still alive and vigorous, she would definitely exert the magic power at the bottom of the box again, even more powerful Go and deal with Xiang Yang.


    Yun Feifei''s original plans to break through were interrupted by Xiang Yang''s destruction of the boa constrictor''s ferocious blood. Before her accomplishments were restored to the peak, even if she had the blood of a six grade ferocious beast, she could not make a breakthrough. Therefore, in order to revenge Xiang Yang, she was desperate and would not break out again A dozen fierce beasts were all sent to Xiang Yang for the attack of playing cards. The worst result was that Xiang Yang killed one fierce beast. Anyway, there was something wrong with her cultivation. I don''t know how long it will take to repair it. Now she has a burst of broken pots in her heart.


    "Sister Feifei, what are you doing?"


    Because when she saw that Xiang Yang had entrusted his life and safety to himself, Wu Qingyun felt that he had been entrusted with a great responsibility, which made her feel nothing but the safety of Xiang Yang. In her mind, she wanted to finish Xiang Yang''s account in any case and protect Xiang Yang even if she wanted her own life. At this time, let alone yunfeifei, even her biological parents or her most revered grandfather came, she could not get close to Xiang Yang.


    Wu Qingyun stood up, opened his hands to block in front of Xiang Yang, staring at Yun Feifei, with a dissatisfied look on his face, "sister Feifei, you have injured him so seriously, no matter what anger you have, you should have been out of it, let go of brother Xiang, don''t embarrass him again, OK?"


    "So he''s not dead yet?" Yun Feifei''s face was indifferent. The reason why she rushed out of the room so quickly was to find Xiang Yang who was seriously injured and not let him recover. Only in this way can she have a chance to beat Xiang Yang once again, with the anger in Xue''s heart.


    "It''s better not to die. I''m afraid that after he dies, I won''t find anyone to revenge." Yun Feifei murmured in a low voice, and was about to bypass Wu Qingyun and walk toward Xiang Yang.


    "What are you doing?" When Wu Qingyun saw that yunfeifei was going to bypass himself and approach Xiangyang, he was in a hurry and ran to stop him in front of him. He looked at yunfeifei with a firm tone. "Sister Feifei, you can''t get close to him. I won''t let you hurt him again."


    "How do you know I''m going to hurt him?" After hearing this, yunfeifei was stunned. At the same time, her heart was filled with a little comfort. She secretly said that she was a sister who grew up together since childhood, and even understood her own thoughts so clearly.


    Yun Feifei is so anxious to come out because she is afraid that she has given Xiang Yang too much time to recover. Even if she wants to deal with Xiang Yang, she may not be the opponent of Xiang Yang. It should be noted that the reason why she can blow Xiang Yang out this time can be said that Wu Qingyun, the God who assists Xiang Yang, is here. Otherwise, Yun Feifei''s heart is very strong Clearly, with her strength, she can''t really be Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    Just in the battle with Xiang Yang, Yun Feifei has realized the gap between the two sides. It can be said that she is beaten by Xiang Yang and has no temper. Even if she is not willing to believe it, she has to admit that she is really not Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    "Sister Feifei, you have beaten him seriously. No matter what anger you have in your heart, it should all be eliminated. Please, don''t embarrass him again." Wu Qingyun is holding Yun Feifei''s arm. She even raises her strength. She is afraid that Yun Feifei suddenly rushes to Xiangyang to make trouble. She looks at yunfeifei with pleading in her eyes and firm in her heart. "Brother Xiang has given me such a heavy responsibility, I must not fail him. In any case, I must protect brother Xiang''s life, I''ll never let anyone get a chance to hurt him unless I''m dead


    "He was hurt a little, but his breath was very strong. Even if he was injured, it was just skin injury. Xiao Yun, don''t be cheated by him." Yun Feifei''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang lying on the ground not far from the front. Originally, she thought it was not right that Xiang Yang was seriously injured at this time. However, in her eyes, she suddenly found that Xiang Yang''s face was shaking. Obviously, she was holding back the smile. She suddenly understood that this guy must be pretending to be pathetic and even more hateful Yes, he even let Xiao Yun come forward to stop himself, and he was lying comfortably in the distance to watch the excitement."You bastard, you dare to pretend to be dead. It''s too much You''re dead. I''ll tear you to pieces. " Yun Feifei''s eyes are not good at looking at Xiang Yang in front of her. For Xiang Yang''s pretending to be dead, she is trembling with anger. If Wu Qingyun didn''t hold her in a hurry and didn''t let her move, I''m afraid she would have gone straight to Xiangyang and fought hard with him.


    At this moment, yunfeifei has even forgotten whether she is Xiang Yang''s opponent or not. She has a murderous look on her face. She just wants to give Xiang Yang, a rogue who pretends to be dead, a good-looking one.


    "Sister Feifei, don''t you. He didn''t cheat you. He was seriously injured. You have turned the power of blood into a fierce beast and attacked him. You are the strongest one in the top five grades. In Guanghai City, you are the most powerful group of people. Even in our country of Jiuhua, you are also famous all over the world. After you use the blood and fierce beast to attack him, There is almost no one in the world can stop him. He was blown out of the villa by you. How could he not be hurt? " When Wu Qingyun feels that yunfeifei is shaking with anger, she suddenly changes her face. She holds yunfeifei''s small waist tightly with both hands, and the whole person holds yunfeifei firmly and doesn''t let her move.


    "Yes, my King Kong ape is a strong man in the top five grades. Even if he did not give full play to the strength of the top five grades, he was at least attacked by the top five level masters. If ordinary people were bombed, even if they were not blasted, they would be blown to unknown places in an instant. But this guy was just smashed out of the villa, which is obviously not right ¡£¡± Yun Feifei had not considered this problem. At the moment, when Wu Qingyun said it, she immediately felt like a finishing touch on Yun Feifei''s mind. She immediately understood that Xiang Yang''s presence in this courtyard was not normal, let alone that this guy was lying on the ground pretending to be dead. This is simply an extremely abnormal thing.


    "Xiang Yang, you bastard, you didn''t really get knocked out by the blood of the Wolverine ape, but you acted as if you were smashed and flew out. You bastard ah ah..." After yunfeifei thought about all this, she felt that the whole person was going to explode. Fortunately, she thought Xiang Yang was attacked by herself in a hurry, and then she was smashed and flew out by the stick of the blood of the Wolverine ape. Unexpectedly, the truth of the matter was so cruel that she understood that Xiang Yang was acting from the beginning.


    "He He''s been acting all the time... "


    The anger in yunfeifei''s heart suddenly made it clear that Xiang Yang had always been very easy to deal with in the confrontation with her, and could easily defeat her. However, Xiang Yang was not as if he was playing with her, which obviously looked down on her.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. As an expert who had been arrogant, she was arrogant. Now, she was despised by Xiang Yang, and the anger in her heart could not be suppressed.


    "Sister Feifei, what are you talking about? We have seen big brother Xiang blown away by your attack. You still think he is pretending. How can this be possible? " Wu Qingyun couldn''t believe it. She saw that Xiang Yang was smashed and flew. This is what she saw with her own eyes. Moreover, Xiang Yang was distracted by Feifei because she begged him to let go of her influence.


    Why did Wu Qingyun cry when he saw Xiang Yang hit and fly? It''s not because she loves to cry. On the contrary, Wu Qingyun was not a crying person since she was a child. However, in her heart, Xiang Yang was hurt by Yun Feifei only after she was distracted by her words. Therefore, her heart is full of guilt for Xiang Yang. Now, when hearing from Yun Feifei that Xiang Yang even pretended to be beaten to fly, Wu Qingyun''s heart trembled and could not believe the result.


    "Silly girl, the Wolverine ape is the ferocious beast at the top of the five grades. Even if I release more than a dozen shadows of the ferocious beasts at the top of the five grades at the same time, under my distracted control, the real attack power and freedom it can exert is equivalent to the strength of the initial stage of the fifth grade. However, if you are a common person, how can you be attacked by the experts at the beginning of the fifth grade From the outside of the villa to the outside of the villa? If he is really caught off guard by the Wolverine ape, he should be in the endless wilderness now, rather than lying on the ground pretending to be dead Yun Feifei takes a look at Wu Qingyun, then turns her head to look at Xiang Yang with a sneer on her face.


    If yunfeifei didn''t see what Xiangyang was like before, but now she has figured it out. From the beginning to the end, Xiang Yang is pretending. What''s more, this guy even uses Xiao Yun''s sympathy for him to cheat himself.


    "This son of a bitch, even take advantage of your sympathy for him and cheat you, Xiao Yun, this kind of man is the most unbelievable, you must not believe him." At this time, Yun Feifei was not in a hurry to deal with Xiang Yang, because after she understood that Xiang Yang was pretending, after she calmed down, she wanted to understand again. She was very clear in her heart that Xiangyang''s strength was earth shaking. Even if she showed more than half of her final tricks to suppress the bottom of the box, she could not help Xiang Yang. So, at this time, it is the same She rushed forward to fight against Xiang Yang, and it was impossible for her to be his opponent.Therefore, after trying to understand all this, Yun Feifei did not dare to rush up and fight with Xiang Yang. Her impulse was true, because she was angry by Xiang Yang, and she was not as angry as she was by Xiang Yang. However, after calming down at the moment, she understood the horror of Xiang Yang more and more. She was more afraid to treat Xiang Yang easily Here we go.


    "No, it won''t be." Wu Qingyun was trembling with an unnatural look on her face after hearing what yunfeifei said. Although she was very reluctant to believe what yunfeifei said, she understood that yunfeifei''s analysis was very reasonable. Maybe yunfeifei''s words were a fact.


    "No way, he Brother Xiang won''t cheat me. He''s really hurt... "


    "I saw him lying on the ground pale and screaming


    "Even if big brother Xiang is so powerful, he must be seriously injured if he is beaten by the Wupin strength King Kong ape. Sister Yun, you must be deceiving me. It must be, right..."


    Wu Qingyun shivers all over. He can''t believe that Xiang Yang is deceiving himself. Just now, she was very excited. She felt that Xiang Yang had given her life to herself. However, now that yunfeifei told her the truth, she suddenly fell from heaven to hell. In any case, she couldn''t believe it was a fact.


    Of course, in other people''s eyes, Xiang Yang''s doing this is not a big thing. He has nothing to do with Wu Qingyun. He just plays a play and asks her to help herself. Moreover, Xiang Yang plans to explain to yunfeifei later. However, in yunfeifei''s mind, it is different. The huge gap makes her almost collapse.


    "Let him speak for himself."


    When yunfeifei saw Wu Qingyun''s trembling body and could not believe it, she felt a burst of heartache. However, in order to let Wu Qingyun see the true face of Xiangyang earlier, she had to snort coldly and turn her head to look at Xiang Yang, who was still comfortable on the ground. "Are you enough to watch the excitement there, if you are still a man "And get up and explain it to me


    "Well, why are you so clever?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "Well, how can you be so clever that you can think of the causes of things all at once."


    As Yun Feifei''s voice dropped, Xiang Yang knew that since he had been discovered by the two girls, it was no use pretending to be stupid. He stood up helplessly, patted his clothes, and then turned to look at the two girls. He saw that Yun Feifei had an angry sneer on his face, while Wu Qingyun looked down to cry, but he had to bear it To shed tears.


    When Xiang Yang looked at Wu Qingyun, his face suddenly showed a trace of shame and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you. I wanted to explain it to you after getting rid of this violent girl. I didn''t expect you to find out by yourself now. Maybe it hurt you. I''m very sorry."


    In the face of Wu Qingyun, it was Xiang Yang who came to the world and felt a little bit wrong. Because the little girl seemed to fall in love with herself, what he had just done was to use her feelings to make her sad after learning the truth, which made Xiang Yang feel a little guilty.


    "You You Are you really lying to me all the time? " After hearing this, Wu Qingyun trembled and looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on her face. She thought Xiang Yang was seriously injured and asked her to help protect him. At that moment, her excitement and surprise were incomparable. She even decided that no one would have a chance to get close to Xiang Yang even if she took her own life When everything was fake, she refused to believe anything she said. However, when Xiang Yang stood up, especially with a smile on his face, it was like a big hammer that broke Wu Qingyun''s heart mercilessly.


    "No, I didn''t cheat you all the time. I was really hurt, but it wasn''t so serious. Moreover, I didn''t want this violent girl to keep pestering me. I didn''t really want to cheat you. I wanted to talk to you after this was over. If you were hurt, I''m sorry." Xiang Yang looked at Wu Qingyun with an apology on his face.


    Looking at Wu Qingyun''s tearful look, although Xiang Yang felt that he had made no big mistake, he also felt very sorry. After all, as a big man, no matter right or wrong, it was wrong to make people cry.


    "You You bastard... "


    Wu Qingyun shivered all over her body and didn''t want to see anything like it any more. After scolding Xiang Yang, she suddenly turned into a streamer, which suddenly burst into the sky and disappeared. Even from a distance, Xiang Yang could see the tears falling from his face against the wind.


    "How could How could you cry like this After seeing Wu Qingyun, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes, but he was puzzled. He didn''t think that he had just cheated Wu Qingyun for a little time, which would have caused such serious damage, especially when he saw Wu Qingyun''s tears falling into the sky, he felt incredible.


    "Boom..."


    "You bastard, you bully Xiao Yun again and again. Today I''ll fight with you."


    When Xiang Yang looks at Wu Qingyun''s tears and feels puzzled, Yun Feifei takes advantage of Xiang Yang''s lack of consciousness, and suddenly the whole person bursts into a violent breath. Then, her body shape suddenly advances, her right hand pink fist is raised, and a powerful breath bursts out. Her whole person seems to become a fierce beast at this moment , the fist is condensed with a surprising fist meaning, which is directly towards Xiang Yang.


    This is a broken empty fist, which is one of the most powerful attack methods mastered by yunfeifei. Moreover, this boxing skill is mainly domineering and ferocious. Although it seems a little wrong for a woman like Yun Feifei to perform it, in fact, this boxing technique is one of the strongest attack methods of yunfeifei. At the moment, if not, it is not If she is forced to be anxious by Xiang Yang, she is not willing to display this boxing skill easily.


    "Eh, she has reached the state of mind and spirit. The girl''s boxing skills have reached a very high level. She has cultivated such fierce boxing skills. No wonder she is so popular." Xiang Yang murmured, with a smile of interest on his face, but he was not nervous at all, because although Yun Feifei''s fists were very strong, and the answer had reached the earth shaking degree, for Xiang Yang, who had recovered from his injuries and was able to perform the "spirit Saint body", he did not pay attention to such level of attacks.


    The so-called "martial arts can communicate with God" is just a realm for practitioners in the world where Xiang Yang lived before. Among all the methods of boxing, sword techniques and so on, the practitioners of boxing first practice boxing externally, and then finally practice them horizontally. After cultivating boxing skills to the state where boxing can communicate with gods, boxing will naturally come into being He is a great master of boxing.


    There is no doubt that Yun Feifei''s fist has reached the state of "fist meaning and spirit". If in Xiangyang''s world, he can be called a real master of boxing and can be respected by countless boxing practitioners.


    "Boom..."Xiang Yang looked at Yun Feifei, who was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. When he saw the ferocity of her, he couldn''t help laughing and pointing out, "yunxiaoniu, you''re not perfect in boxing. Look at your pace. It''s your weakness. Although it''s said that after the cultivation reaches your level, the effect of pace is almost ignored However, if you meet an expert, even a little flaw will cause a very big mistake. At that time, it is very likely that you will lose your life. "


    However, Yun Feifei''s boxing skills have reached the level of "fist meaning connecting God". In front of ordinary boxing masters, she is a common figure of the originator, but she is nothing in front of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was already a master of boxing in the realm of "boxing, mind and spirit" when his accomplishments only reached the innate level, let alone his accomplishments have reached the present When he was observing the origin rules of heaven and earth, he had reached an incredible level in all aspects of the realm of ascension. Now he can''t tell what level his boxing has reached.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang began to teach, yunfeifei''s body shape had already rushed to Xiang Yang''s face, and a strong breath of earth shaking burst out. Her fists were furious and pounded at Xiang Yang.


    This fist seems to be able to destroy the heaven and the earth with a kind of tyranny. Where the boxing style passes, there are countless pieces of gravel flying up from the ground that were originally smashed by Xiang Yang, and then flashed towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "Flowery but not solid, scattered but not coagulated. Thanks to you, you have also reached the state of" boxing can communicate with God ". This is not true. Your state of mind is not achieved by your own painstaking understanding of boxing. It should be instilled into you by powerful people. Alas, it is really bad."


    Xiang Yang sighed. In the face of Yun Feifei''s furious fist, his right hand slowly extended out. Then, as if playing a game, his five fingers flicked gently and vibrated gently. At the same time, with each of his fingers popping out, there will be a ray of light circulating in it, and a wisp of invisible strength will be emitted, which will instantly attack him All the broken stones were smashed.


    "Boom..."


    If Yun Feifei''s fist is compared to a real general, the stone blocks aroused by her force are the small soldiers in front. When all the small soldiers are destroyed by Xiang Yang, the real face to Xiang Yang is Yun Feifei''s fist with incomparable fury.


    "You little girl, your real boxing is not good enough." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Originally, his right hand, which stretched out and trembled gently, quickly drew back and put it on his back again. Then he made a mistake and his figure flashed to the side, and the whole person quickly avoided it.


    "Touch..."


    Yun Feifei''s fist was extremely fierce and not slow. However, Xiang Yang''s dodging speed was too fast. He just swung away from the attack range of the fist, which made Yun Feifei''s attack fall into the air. Then he looked at Yun Feifei with a smile and taught him, "you have enough strength in this fist, but the speed is too slow. You think you are a tortoise The force of the punch is big enough, but the speed is so slow. This is the typical thunder, and the heavy rain is small


    "Damn it. Don''t dodge."


    After seeing this, Yun Feifei was furious. In fact, the speed of her fist was not slow. It was like a dragon flying across the sky and as fast as lightning. However, it was easily dodged by Xiang Yang and criticized as too slow. At this moment, she was trembling with anger and decided to hit Xiang Yang at a faster speed Then he hit Xiang Yang with a fist from gekong.


    "Boom..."


    This time, Yun Feifei no longer catches up with him. Instead, the fist is powerful and incomparable. A powerful and incomparable fist seal is directly generated in the air and rushes towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    This is the strength brought by Yun Feifei''s own fist meaning and power. After the fist is pushed out, the violent energy condenses into the fist seal, which is like a flash of lightning, and the void vibrates and even a wisp of crack appears. If it is further enhanced, the void will be directly given by her fist seal It''s smashed.


    "Good, good, fast enough."


    The speed of this seal is very fast, just like crossing the void. It appears in front of Xiang Yang in an instant. Xiang Yang chuckles softly, and his right hand reaches out like lightning. He points out the same point. He only hears the sound of "bang". The place where Xiang Yang''s fingers intersect with the seal makes a roar. Then, there is almost no pause. At the same time, the prestige of Xiang Yang is very strong However, Xiang Yang''s fingers did not even bend.


    "Look, strength and speed can''t be both. The speed has increased, but the strength has been weakened." Xiang Yang gently blew his fingers and shook his head helplessly. He looked at Yun Feifei with a look of disappointment in his eyes. It was as if a respected elder was teaching his descendants a lesson.


    "You..."Looking at Xiang Yang''s appearance at the moment, Yun Feifei''s heart is filled with anger. Her boxing skills have already reached a very strong level among her peers or strong people of the same level. However, if she had been put in the past, she would be proud to say that her boxing has reached the realm of communicating with God. However, when facing Xiang Yang, she found that she had no responsibility He has a bad temper. In retrospect,


    even as like as two peas in the cloud, the illusion of it is as if the child was practicing this method when he was young, and was also taught by his grandfather when he was teaching. When she remembered, she even felt that the tone of Xiang Yang''s speech was exactly the same as that of her grandfather when he taught her. He''s change, this let her heart tremble, unexpectedly have a kind of face their grandfather, that kind of trembling feeling.


    "What are you? A good boxing skill is refined like this by you, but you don''t practice it well. Is there any reason? " As soon as Xiang Yang saw Yun Feifei''s appearance, although he didn''t know what the violent girl was thinking, he knew that there was no time to lose, so he seized the opportunity to continue to reprimand Yun Feifei.


    "I I think I''ve practiced very well Xiang Yang''s scold as like as two peas before her, and the moment he was taught her, he was defeated by cloud Feifei. At the moment, the whole cloud of Feifei was struck like lightning. All the momentum of the whole body was dissipated. Even the fist that originally prepared to continue to blow Xiang Yang off was put down at this moment. Then, her eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and her eyes were carried with him. Wisps of strange light, but unconsciously show the color of grievance, just like when practicing boxing, facing his grandfather.


    "Well, what a fart."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and sneered at Yun Feifei. "With your fist, either you can''t even hit the mosquito slowly, or you can''t even beat the tofu with small strength. What''s your good practice? Come on, young master, I''ll stand here and let you fight. If you can make me step back, I''ll even if you really practice well


    At the same time, Xiang Yang stood in front of Yun Feifei and patted himself on the chest, showing disdain to look at Yun Feifei. "Come on, have you seen it? Here, use the strongest power of your so-called boxing technique and rush towards me here. Don''t worry about what harm you will do to me. Just for your strength and speed, don''t say I can dodge easily I will not dodge. What can you do to me


    "You, you bastard, don''t push me." Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang with her teeth clenched. Her face is angry. She suddenly bursts out a violent breath. Obviously, she is stimulated by Xiang Yang. She can''t help but start again.


    "This son of a bitch, I really think he is my grandfather. He not only spanked me, but also dared to teach me a lesson. He also said that my boxing was very poor. OK, aren''t you arrogant? Even if I can''t kill you, I''ll make you unable to take care of yourself. I''ll see how proud you can be


    At the same time, yunfeifei looks at Xiang Yang fiercely and mobilizes all the energy in his body. He is ready to give Xiang Yang a hard fight, which makes him dare not say that his fist can''t even be hit by mosquitoes or even bean curd.


    "Boom..."


    With the energy running in yunfeifei''s body, she only heard a roar from her body, and a more violent breath came out in layers. At the moment, yunfeifei was like a volcano about to erupt. If she moved at will, she would be able to explode earth shaking attacks.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, but he was eager to see what extent yunfeifei''s strongest fist attack had reached after being stimulated by himself.


    "Boom, boom..."


    However, at this time, there are several long rainbow whistling from the distance, and the target is exactly where yunfeifei and Xiangyang are. After seeing this, yunfeifei frowns, and all the momentum is collected, and murmurs, "what are they doing here? It''s troublesome. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "Boom..."


    At this moment, there are countless rays of light in the sky from afar. These lights have a strong breath. The breath of each ray is not much weaker than Yun Feifei. After sensing this, Xiang Yang''s face also showed a surprised color, "there are so many experts. I''ll say, although this violent girl is very strong, it can''t be There are three people in total. Tut Tut, the strength of these three guys is also very strong. Even if they are not as good as Yun Feifei, they are very limited. "


    The three streamers are just three people. They are breaking through the sky. Although they have not arrived yet, Xiang Yang has already seen the three men''s basic knowledge clearly. In an instant, he understands that the three men''s accomplishments are almost the same, and they are all the top accomplishments in the period of leaving the body. However, compared with Yun Feifei''s words, the cultivation of the three people should be a little weaker, as for the real combat effectiveness The difference is not what we can see now. After all, when two people have the same strength, what really determines their strength is their various means and magic weapons. They have not really seen their exertion, even if Xiang Yang is no longer powerful.


    "What are they doing here?"


    When yunfeifei saw those powerful streamers coming, she also frowned. Originally, she was ready to fight Xiang Yang and let him see her real strength. She had to stop, with regret in her heart. She felt that she had missed this time and wanted to do it again with such recklessness in the future, and Xiangyang also promised There are too few cases of not fighting back. However, she knows those people, all from Guangyun University. Since these three people have come, unless she really wants to share life and death with Xiang Yang, she will never do it again. So after she sighs, all the breath in her body disappears, and she just looks at the three people in the distance falling directly in front of them.


    "President Yun!"


    "Feifei, here we are."


    "What''s the matter, headmaster?"


    Three streamers fell directly in front of the two people, showing their body shape. The three men are two men and a woman. On the surface, the woman looks young and beautiful, just like a beautiful woman in her thirties. But Xiang Yang can see at a glance that the age of each other is at least 40 or 50 years old. It is only because of years of practice that she has preserved her youth and beauty It still looks like a flower.


    As for the other two men, one is a middle-aged man, who looks ordinary. The whole man looks a little more stable, but there is nothing strange about him. The other man is a young man, about 30 years old. Although he is not young, he looks very young because of his cultivation and high level of cultivation What''s more, the young man''s face is arrogant, and his whole body naturally has the smell of being the second and the eldest. Especially when he appears and looks at the two people around him, the young man''s face is a kind of high-ranking, imitating the Buddha. Moreover, even if they are standing on the ground, they are also young people Step in front of the two, the other two step behind, so it looks like they are like the youth''s valet.


    The young man''s eyes just glanced casually at the two people around him. At this time, Xiang Yang was very magical to find that when this guy''s eyes were on Yun Feifei, all the pride on his face disappeared, and he showed a smile that he thought was very handsome. He said to Yun Feifei, "Feifei, how are you? I heard from those students that you were fighting with fierce animals in the suburbs, and they were very dangerous. At that time, we were all scared. We immediately asked Mr. Shanglin and Mr. Chen to rush out of the city to help you. However, when we got there, you were no longer there. How could you run out of the city alone to hunt the fierce animals? It''s too dangerous for me to come out of the city


    "Guan yuepeng, why do I have to do anything for you? Besides, where do I go? What does it have to do with you?" Hearing this, Yun Feifei''s face suddenly showed a ray of sarcasm. When she answered the young man, her tone was very stiff. It was obvious that she did not have any good feelings for the young man. Even, Xiang Yang saw the feeling of disgust for the young man from Yun Feifei''s eyes.


    "Interestingly, this guy named Guan yuepeng is about the same age as the violent girl, and his accomplishments are no worse than that of yunfeifei. Even, there is a more violent force hidden in this guy''s body. If it really breaks out, I''m afraid even the violent girl may not be the opponent." When Xiang Yang saw the young man named Guan yuepeng, his face suddenly showed a very interesting smile. At this moment, he immediately showed the character of this guy. This guy was obviously the kind of rich boy who pretended to be limitless and arrogant. He not only wanted to buy girls, but also refused to put his heart into it. He only felt that all the women in the world were his things and felt that the whole world was the world All men are not as good as his guys.


    When Xiang Yang was in his own world, he wandered in the underground world of the West and was used to seeing all kinds of people who pretended to be forced. How could he not see Guan yuepeng''s situation when he saw people with perfect experience?"Don''t I worry about you?"


    After hearing Yun Feifei''s disgusting tone, Guan yuepeng sneered in his heart. "Yunfeifei, this cheap woman, will let you play you to death every day after I get you. When I''m tired of you, I''ll dig out all the secrets of you. Even if you ask me to follow you, I won''t When I do, I will abolish your cultivation, and then sell you to the places where the rude men gather abroad, so that you can enjoy the feeling of being loveless. "


    Guan yuepeng''s spirit is absolutely distorted. He hasn''t got yunfeifei at the moment. He has already thought about how to play with her when he gets yunfeifei in the future. Even after he gets tired of it, he will even make yunfeifei worse than alive. If Xiang Yang knows his idea, he will surely feel inferior to himself. The shameless degree of this guy has exceeded the limit.


    While Guan yuepeng thought about it in his mind, on the surface, he continued to smile and looked at yunfeifei affectionately. "Feifei, how can you be so stubborn? I am good to you. You know in your own heart that although you have strong cultivation, it is very dangerous for you to go out of the City alone. Next time if you want to go out of the city, call on me, no matter what the danger is As long as I''m by your side, I''ll do my best to protect your safety. No matter who or what fierce beast you are, if you want to hurt you, you must cross over me


    At the same time, in order to reflect his determination, the guy even kept patting his chest, showing a deep love for yunfeifei, willing to die for yunfeifei.


    Guan yuepeng is very handsome. Although he is not as handsome as Xiang Yang, his clothes are luxurious and his bearing is graceful. He belongs to the type that can charm thousands of girls. If ordinary women hear his "affectionate" words, they will be moved to tears. However, yunfeifei is not the same. She has seen through all this guy for a long time and only listens to Yun Feifei''s sneer Guan yuepeng, the face dew laughs to say, "have you by my side will be more dangerous."


    "This bitch, dare to doubt me. Wait, when I get you, it''s time for you to kneel down and beg me." Guan yuepeng scolded secretly in his heart, but on the surface he said with a smile, "I will protect you. How can it be more dangerous? Feifei, don''t you forget that year, when you went out to hunt the flame python, if I hadn''t rushed to rescue you, you would have let the flame Python run away, and you would have been seriously injured. "


    "What''s more, a few months ago, you went to hunt and kill the ape. Isn''t it just because I was by your side and helped you resist several attacks of the ape that I gave you the opportunity to kill the ape, so that you got the last blood force and got the level of the top five grades?"


    "Feifei, I don''t mean to show off or ask you to repay me. I just want you to understand my kindness to you. As long as I''m here, you are absolutely safe."


    After Guan yuepeng said these words in one breath, he had a deep feeling that he felt a little disgusting on his face. Of course, in order to get rid of yunfeifei, he also went out of his way.


    Guan yuepeng didn''t say it was OK. When he said this, yunfeifei''s face suddenly showed a sneer and said in a cold voice, "the surname Guan, you really don''t want to face. I asked you, which time did you really help me resist? Not to mention the time of the flame python. A few months ago, I went to hunt the Wolverine ape, and you stood aside with your arms in your arms. If it wasn''t for the ape''s sudden madness, would you help? I''m afraid even if I was torn by the ape, you wouldn''t stand up, would you? What''s more, after the King Kong ape attacked you, you still ran to hide behind me, and led the monkey''s attack to me again. Don''t you forget? "


    Yun Feifei looks at Guan yuepeng coldly. Although he has already seen this guy''s shamelessness through some other ways, now he finds out that Guan yuepeng''s shameless degree has exceeded his imagination.


    At this time, yunfeifei suddenly saw Xiang Yang around her, holding her arm in her arms. She suddenly came to her mind, gave a cold snort, pointed to Xiang Yang and said, "Guan Dashao, you say you like me, right? OK, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. He is also my pursuer. He loves me no less than you. Moreover, his life experience and the backing behind him are stronger than you If you really like me, you can beat him and prove to me that you are the best. Then I will give you a chance to pursue me


    "Who is he?" After hearing Yun Feifei''s words, Guan yuepeng turned his eyes to Xiang Yang, who had been ignored by him. In fact, he had noticed Xiang Yang just now. However, because his clothes were tattered and his body was covered with blood, it looked like he had just climbed out of the refugee pile. In addition, when he saw the broken stones on the ground, he thought Xiang Yang was The workers who came to help repair the ground did not even look at Xiang Yang more. Until now, when he heard Yun Feifei say that Xiangyang was her suitor, Guan yuepeng looked at Xiang Yang seriously.


    "I wipe, this violent girl is on purpose. She pushed me out as a shield. She is trying to set up an enemy for me. It''s too much."At the moment, Xiang Yang is standing aside with his arms. At the beginning, he saw Yun Feifei as if he was going to eat in front of a suitor. He was so happy in his heart that he thought that he could finally have a good look at the excitement. He even thought whether he should find some snacks, and then pull a bench to sit and enjoy yunfeifei and Guan Yue Peng''s performance, however, to her surprise, his happiness did not last for a while. Yun Feifei, a violent girl, turned the source of the contradiction to herself. At this moment, Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "No, I can''t let the violent girl succeed. I''ll never be her shield." Xiang Yang made up his mind that he would never let Yun Feifei, a violent girl, succeed in his plot. So, a wisp of a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Guan yuepeng and said with a soft smile, "that, Guan..."


    "Feifei, you''re too much. I''m not here to force you to promise me or something. Why do you have to look for such a lousy person as a shield? How can I say that Guan yuepeng is the most outstanding descendant of Guan family, a famous family in Jiuhua country. It''s really disappointing that you insult me with such a mean thing..." However, when Xiang Yang decided not to use Yun Feifei''s shield and was ready to explain to Guan yuepeng that he was just a spectator, he listened to Guan yuepeng look at him with disdain, and then turned his head to look at Yun Feifei.


    "Oh, how dare this boy say that to me? He is really looking for death." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange color, and all the words he was going to say stopped. Guan yuepeng, a self righteous person, has seen too many people, and there are not many people who have been trampled to death by him. At the moment, naturally, he will not feel angry because of Guan yuepeng''s words. He just looks at Guan yuepeng coldly and thinks about how to deal with it later Pay this guy. At the same time, I looked at yunfeifei and wanted to hear how the violent girl responded to each other''s words.


    In Xiang Yang''s strange eyes, yunfeifei heard Guan yuepeng''s words, and her face showed anger. Her eyes were cold and murderous. She said in a cold voice, "Guan yuepeng, Guan Da Shao, you really look up to yourself. You think that you are the only one in the world. Other people have to look up to your existence That person is exactly what you need to look up to. I''ll tell you the truth. His name is Xiang Yang. He''s my girl''s boyfriend. Now, we''ll stay together forever. We''ll be a couple of gods and fairies. Let''s not say anything else. He''s my boyfriend. This is not what you can compare to, because you''re even I don''t have the qualification to give me one more look. "


    After yunfeifei finished her angry words, she suddenly felt a little guilty. She glanced at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang was staring at herself as if she had seen a ghost. Her heart suddenly trembled. She quickly turned her head to look at other places. She said in her heart, "I hope this guy will be smart. If you cooperate well, I will not care about him before." It''s something.


    "Well, I was forced to be a boyfriend again." Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at Yun Feifei. He found that the woman''s face was not red. He admired the girl''s Dan Ding, but on the surface, he touched her nose. At the same time, he felt helpless. At the same time, he raised a different view on yunfeifei. "This girl is not hopeless. It''s OK."


    Although yunfeifei is a little hateful, her words clearly mean to protect Xiang Yang. He is very satisfied with this. Of course, the girl dares to use herself as a shield and says that she is her current boyfriend and future boyfriend. Well, if she doesn''t charge any interest, or if she cooperates with her, let her own one It''s not good to play a solo role, right?


    "Feifei, you really let me down. Even if you want to refuse me, you don''t have to use such a lousy person as an excuse. He is such a lousy person in the city. He is not your boyfriend. Even if he is standing beside you, he has no qualification to look at you in the eye. Therefore, because of what you just said, I decided that it would be better later Well, I''m going to make him survive, not to die, not to... "


    Xiang Yang made up his mind to take back a little interest from Yun Feifei, but before he made any action, Guan yuepeng opened his mouth first. He had a sneer on his face. He knew in his heart that Yun Feifei was deliberately pulling this ragged guy with dry blood as a shield to avoid himself. But because of this, he was more angry, As the saying goes, if you want to see what level a person is, you just need to look at his opponent. It''s disgusting that yunfeifei, a slut, should pull a lower class to be his enemy so casually.


    Isn''t this woman very kind? Since she took other people as a shield and tried to force herself away, she killed this lousy person in the market. No, she can''t kill her all at once. She must use the most cruel method to make this lousy guy survive. She can''t die. Look at this woman, dare you take other people as a shield.


    I want to come here. Guan yuepeng looks at Xiang Yang as if he is looking at a dead man, without any emotion fluctuation.


    "Wife Feifei, who is this guy?"However, when Guan yuepeng thought in his heart how to deal with Xiang Yang in order to revenge yunfeifei and make yunfeifei feel uncomfortable in his heart, he saw that the same person standing opposite him who was despised by him even came forward, holding Yun Feifei''s small waist with a very skillful hand, and blowing at Yun Feifei''s ear with a friendly face Qi.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "What?"


    Xiang Yang is very skillful in holding yunfeifei''s small waist directly and blowing heat into her ears. Yunfeifei is stunned by the sudden "attack" and even forgets to struggle against it. However, their actions in other people''s eyes are the habitual intimacy between young lovers, and the dull expression on yunfeifei''s face makes several people I think this is the embodiment of yunfeifei''s "shyness".


    "No, how could that happen? She He They even... " At this moment, Guan yuepeng was dumbfounded. He looked at the scene with an unbelievable look on his face. Just now, he was very confident that yunfeifei must have found a lousy person at random to be a shield. He thought that the purpose of yunfeifei was to refuse himself.


    In order to fight back against Yun Feifei, he even thought that he would have to pinch Xiang Yang in front of Yun Feifei''s face, and let Xiang Yang suffer endless pain. At the same time, he also wanted to make yunfeifei feel miserable. He could see if she would dare to catch someone and refuse himself.


    However, all Guan yuepeng''s ideas have not really been put into practice. Xiang Yang''s practice slapped him hard, and it was such a loud voice that even the two people around Guan yuepeng seemed to be able to hear the sound of this slap.


    "Bitch, shameless thing, asshole..." At this moment, Guan yuepeng''s whole face was livid, and his whole body was shaking. He was angry in his heart, and an impulse to kill broke out. Seeing the intimate appearance of Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei, he almost couldn''t help killing.


    Guan yuepeng''s two people also widened their eyes and looked at Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei. Both of them were teachers of Guangyun University, and they were close and effective generals under yunfeifei. Therefore, they knew Yun Feifei very well. They knew very well that yunfeifei had always been clean and had never had any intimate relationship with other men As a result, yunfeifei has always been regarded as the first goddess in Guangyun University and the dream goddess of countless male teachers and students. However, today''s scene made their eyes almost fall off. Yunfeifei, the goddess president of Guangyun University, was hugged by a man in untidy clothes in public, and not only didn''t resist, but also exposed himself When they were ashamed, they both felt that all this was really incredible. If it wasn''t for the fact that happened in front of them, no matter who told them, they would not believe it.


    The middle-aged male teacher and the beautiful woman stare at Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei at the same time, especially when they don''t feel that Xiang Yang has any strong cultivation. It seems that Xiang Yang is just an ordinary person, the expression on their faces becomes more strange.


    "Is he really an ordinary man? If it is true, then he is really bold. " They are very clear that it is impossible for yunfeifei, a proud girl of heaven, to look on a man whose accomplishments and talents are weaker than her. There are only two possibilities. One is that the man''s cultivation is very strong and even they are five The master of taste can''t feel the cultivation of this person; however, if a practitioner wants to achieve the goal of making them unable to feel the trace of practice, isn''t the other party saying that he wants to reach the peak of six grades or even a stronger state? However, this is obviously impossible. They will not believe that the cultivation of a young man like Xiang Yang can reach the strength of surpassing the six grades.


    These two people are old people of Guangyun University. They followed Yun Feifei''s grandfather to fight for the world several decades ago. Later, after yunfeifei''s grandfather founded Guangyun University, they have been teaching in the University. As elders, they naturally have seen yunfeifei''s grandfather with their own eyes, and the fact that even in the six grade masters, they are also the great strong one However, even in the face of Yun Feifei''s grandfather, they can''t feel the breath of cultivation on each other. So, if Xiang Yang, who is ragged and bold, can''t feel the breath of practice because of his strong strength, it is absolutely impossible for them to feel the breath of cultivation, because how strong is one''s talent They don''t believe that anyone can cultivate to the level of seven grades at such a young age. What''s more, the reason is that seven level masters are almost extinct in this world.


    Then, if Xiang Yang is not a super strong man, there is only one possibility, that is, he is the same as Xiang Yang himself, and his own situation is the same as his clothes. Xiang Yang is just an ordinary person who is extremely down and out. Maybe he is the worker who is helping Yun Feifei repair the damaged places on the ground.


    However, if Xiang Yang is really an ordinary worker, he has the courage to take advantage of yunfeifei openly. It would be crazy to say that Xiang Yang is the most crazy worker in history.


    "This guy is dead. He will be killed by President Yun."


    The middle-aged man and the beautiful woman were two teachers. They had watched yunfeifei grow up when they were young. Later, they became the subordinates of yunfeifei. They followed yunfeifei all the year round, which made them understand yunfeifei very well. Their hearts were very clear. Although yunfeifei was very kind, she would not kill for no reason, but it did not mean Yunfei Phoebe doesn''t kill people.Yunfeifei''s age is only in her twenties, but she has been able to rise rapidly step by step, surpassing many of the older generation directly and becoming the goddess president of Guangyun University. This is not only because there is a grandfather behind her who created Guangyun University, but also because yunfeifei is strong enough. What''s more, yunfeifei has gone through the test step by step and has gone through a lot of hardships From numerous competitors, yunfeifei''s grandfather can confidently hand over the Guangyun university that she opened up. She is not an ordinary woman. She is decisive and never procrastinates. This is what yunfeifei really enjoys.


    They are very clear in their hearts that yunfeifei, as a woman, thinks highly of her innocence. However, if a strange man dares to take advantage of her, the final result must be dead, and there is no possibility of living any more, because they have seen some people who claim to be strong or have extraordinary family background and want to molest yunfeifei, but in the end, he They were all beaten up by yunfeifei, and even some of them are still living on crutches.


    "Poor and sad man, after seeing Feifei, he even became lustful, but he didn''t know that Feifei''s existence was not what he could provoke." When the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman looked at Xiang Yang, who was holding Yun Feifei and had a bright smile on his face, they immediately shook their heads helplessly. In their hearts, they felt pity for Xiang Yang, but also felt sad.


    "There must be something hateful about the poor man. That''s what he said."


    At this moment, the two teachers of Guangyun university had such a famous saying in their hearts at the same time. Then, they took a look at Guan yuepeng, and saw that Guan yuepeng''s face turned blue and white, his whole body was shaking, and a murderous spirit was brewing. Obviously, he had reached the edge of explosion.


    "Asshole This guy is taking advantage of my mother again. Is he looking for death? "


    However, what few people didn''t see was that after Xiang Yang held Yun Feifei''s small waist, yunfeifei was stunned for a moment and then reacted. Yunfeifei''s heart was suddenly furious. If it wasn''t for Guan yuepeng on the opposite side, she would definitely break out the strongest attack and fight with Xiang Yang.


    "You bastard, don''t let me go." Yun Feifei stares at Xiang Yang, but because of the existence of Yue Peng and the other two people, she doesn''t break out immediately, but sends a vicious voice to Xiang Yang.


    "Violent girl, don''t rush to break out. It''s none of my business. It''s your own saying that I''m your current and future boyfriend. If you say it, you''ll have to be in charge. I''m just cooperating with you in acting. Otherwise, how can you make that little Guan student on the opposite side depressed and die." Just when yunfeifei was ready to burst out, Xiang Yang''s voice suddenly came over.


    Xiang Yang''s right hand embraces Yun Feifei''s small waist. He sighs that his waist is flexible and full of strong breath. He gently twitches his nose and carefully savors the pure natural body fragrance of yunfeifei. He can''t help but admire that he is really an extraordinary beauty with a pure natural body fragrance.


    There are thousands of women in the world, but there are only one or two of them who can really possess body fragrance. Although Yun Feifei''s face is peerless, it is not as good as Mei Aoxue and Gongsun Jianwu, who are the real Fairies in the world, but they are also the top in the world. It is normal to have body fragrance.


    However, while taking advantage of yunfeifei''s small advantage, Xiang Yang did not forget that he was taking back a little "interest" by doing so. He chuckled, put his mouth close to yunfeifei''s ear, blew a burst of heat into yunfeifei''s ear, and whispered, "my Feifei girlfriend, if you want to get rid of that guy completely, you should listen to me, Of course, if you don''t want to get rid of him and just get angry with him, you can also tell me that he is so angry that he wants to jump off a building to commit suicide, and then comes to pester you with crying. However, no matter whether you want to let him die or to let him live, your use of me is not over. I''m not cheap labor. Let''s talk about remuneration after this is over. "


    Is Xiang Yang familiar with Yun Feifei? If he is not familiar with him, he is not so generous as the coolie of yunfeifei for free. So, since yunfeifei wants to ask him to help, he naturally needs to be paid. As for what the reward is, Xiang Yang hasn''t figured out yet, and we''ll talk about it later.


    "What?"


    Yun Feifei had been ready to burst out a force of earth shaking power, and even tried to fight against Xiang Yang with her ultimate life-saving skills. However, when she heard that Xiang Yang was looking for her own reward, she was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "This Is this guy still a man? He still put his hand on his waist to take advantage of it. He even wanted to ask for his reward This guy is a jerk... " If it wasn''t for Guan yuepeng who tried his best to get rid of him, but he couldn''t get rid of him, it would be too much for Yun Feifei to make an international gesture to Xiang Yang and then point to his conscience and ask him if he had a conscience at the end of the day. It was just too much.


    "I know you are very angry now, and I can also sense that the energy in your body has begun to move slowly. However, if you really want to start, you should explode all the unique skills at the bottom of the box at once. In this way, it can form a great deterrent to me, and even can kill me in a hurry, but you did not Yes, it means that you are attracted to my proposal. So, don''t hesitate. The guy opposite is still waiting. As long as you promise to give me a little reward, I will help you to solve the guy immediately. And it''s completely in accordance with your requirements. It''s up to you whether you can handle it or not. "When yunfeifei is entangled in the heart, Xiang Yang''s voice with a smile rings again in yunfeifei''s ears. After hearing this, yunfeifei''s face suddenly changed slightly, and her heart trembled. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang guessed all his thoughts in his mind. This guy is simply a demon.


    Yes, yunfeifei, in her rage, has been struggling in her heart, wondering whether she should seize the opportunity to break out those real life-saving tricks she never used, and kill this guy who dares to take advantage of herself again and again. However, she hesitates in her heart. On the one hand, she doubts whether her strength can really be real The most powerful attack broke out, and Xiang Yang was killed. On the other hand, she was so sympathetic that she couldn''t bear to kill Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, yunfeifei struggled for a long time, and finally gave up her plan to take Xiang Yang''s hand. Instead, she began to consider Xiang Yang''s problems. After two or three seconds of hesitation, she spoke.


    "OK, I promise you, as long as you help me, I will take care of Guan yuepeng. No matter what reward you want, I can give it to you." Under normal circumstances, yunfeifei would never have said such a mindless promise. However, at the moment, she is either struggling with how to deal with Guan yuepeng in the opposite direction or Xiang Yang''s problem. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, she finally made a decision to let Xiang Yang and Guan yuepeng "dog bite the dog" and so on After that, she just needs to deal with Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Good, very good. Congratulations on making a very right choice." At the thought that his goal had been achieved so soon, Xiang Yang''s heart was so happy. His right hand gently moved on Yun Feifei''s tender waist, thinking in his heart that since the girl has given him such a "reward" that can put forward any conditions, should he find something more thorny in this lonely world Let''s do something exciting. For example, let this woman be her own servant girl. Cough, it''s a little too evil. I''d better wait until later.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s mouth suddenly showed a wisp of faint smile, his smile is so charming, because he was born handsome, no one in the world can compare with him, no matter his every move smile with a very charming breath, plus he once had the will of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth into his body, making him lead When he realized a higher level of cultivation and his realm was improved, his temperament became different. Every move contained the wisdom of heaven and earth, which made people feel that what he did was right. Even, he could charm countless people with a slight smile.


    Seeing Xiang Yang smiling, Yun Feifei, who had a close contact with Xiang Yang, felt the deepest feeling. She was obviously stunned. Moreover, among the three people standing not far from Xiang Yang, Guan yuepeng was full of killing intention for Xiang Yang, and was not attracted by Xiang Yang''s charming smile. The other two were also stunned.


    However, after all, Xiang Yang is not like the real strong men like Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan. He has not specially practiced Mei Aoxue''s special skills. He can''t read the blossom of flowers and the shaking degree of heaven and earth. Therefore, no matter Yun Feifei or several people in front of him were shocked by Xiang Yang''s smile, but they were not fascinated for a long time.


    "Asshole, what are your hands doing?"


    When Xiang Yang was thinking about it, his hand, which was placed in the position of Yun Feifei''s small waist, moved gently. Although he didn''t really take advantage of yunfeifei in a large scale, it made yunfeifei blush and glare at Xiang Yang angrily. When he passed on the voice to Xiang Yang, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. He resisted Xiang Yang, But also want to enjoy the comfortable feeling of Xiang Yang''s hand moving gently in his waist.


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s terrible that I fell in love with this feeling."


    Yun Feifei was trembling in her heart. While she was shocked by the idea she had hidden in her heart, she continued to transmit to Xiang Yang, "since I have promised to pay you, anything I want will definitely not lose you. Now you quickly solve Guan yuepeng, and I will feel disgusted if I look at him more."


    Yun Feifei was originally a very rational person. Unlike Wu Qingyun, she would easily fall in love with Xiang Yang. Therefore, she immediately suppressed her inner agitation and glanced at Guan yuepeng, who was about to burst out. At the moment, the last thing yunfeifei wants to see is Guan yuepeng, a shameless guy. So, if Xiang Yang can really help her, she can not help but look at Guan yuepeng If Guan yuepeng has finished, she is willing to pay a little more for yunfeifei.


    In Yun Feifei''s heart, Xiang Yang''s reward is nothing more than various spiritual resources and monetary treasures. She has a strong grandfather, and she is also a master of five grades. She is fully capable of meeting any requirements put forward by Xiang Yang. Therefore, she can directly agree to this without asking what kind of reward Xiangyang wants.


    However, what Yun Feifei would not think of is that if what Xiang Yang really wants is not the so-called spiritual resources and treasures, but other things, how can she satisfy Xiang Yang? For example, let yunfeifei be his personal servant girl. Could yunfeifei sell herself to Xiang Yang?


    In fact, Xiang Yang is also struggling with whether he can make an agreement with yunfeifei again, so that she can''t change the content of the remuneration, and even unconditionally agree to any of his requirements. In that way, yunfeifei''s little girl is really under his control. However, he thought for a moment and felt that if he did, it would be really Taking advantage of others'' danger is not in line with your own image.


    So, after thinking about it, Xiang Yang felt that he had just come to this world, and he couldn''t stay in this world for a long time. So he looked at Yun Feifei directly and decided to let go of the girl once. He said with a soft smile, "I said yunxiaoniu, you haven''t told me that you want the opposite house What about the arm or the leg? In other words, his whole life is OK. As long as you ask for it, I can help you complete any request. Of course, different tasks require different rewards. "


    "You You''re going to kill him? No, although he is very hateful, he is the most valued descendant of Guan''s generation. If you really kill him or maim him, the Guan family will not let you go. " When yunfeifei heard that Xiang Yang was so cruel to Guan yuepeng, she was shocked. Although she thought more than once that she would kill Guan yuepeng, she was very clear in her heart that Guan yuepeng was the most favored person in Guan''s generation. She could not kill him. Otherwise, she would be fighting against the whole Guan family Her grandfather is very strong, and she is not willing to compete with a powerful force. After all, no matter how powerful her grandfather is, he is only a person when he is poor. There is no powerful force behind her like Guan''s family. It is very weak to fight against such families."What is Guanjia? Is it strong? "


    Xiang Yang stares at yunfeifei. The small waist holding yunfeifei is moving gently around her waist, which is not out of line, but just right. It makes others think that they are just embracing each other and making love.


    Yun Feifei wants to push Xiangyang away, but she knows that if she does that at this time, she will not necessarily become enemies with Xiang Yang, but she will definitely lose the chance to get rid of Guan yuepeng''s bastard. Therefore, she resists the unhappiness in her heart and stares at Xiangyang. "Can you behave yourself?"


    "My hands are very regular. I think the irregular thing should be your heart, young man. Don''t be nervous. Let go of your body and mind. Carefully feel all our things. You will find that life is so beautiful, and life is full of surprises." Xiang Yang looked at yunfeifei with a serious look on his face. He didn''t really say it seriously.


    "You You bastard, when are you still in the mood to talk nonsense Yunfeifei glared at Xiang Yang, and realized that it seemed a little difficult to make this guy''s hands really behave. What''s more, fortunately, this guy didn''t really do anything out of the ordinary.


    So, Yun Feifei looked at Xiang Yang and snorted coldly. Instead of paying attention to Xiang Yang''s mischievous hand on her waist, Yun Feifei quietly explained the Guan family''s problems. "The Guan family is one of the top families in the nine kingdoms. There are not only numerous strong practitioners in the family, but also all aspects of the official power, Moreover, their hands can also be seen in the underground world, which can be said to be a family with strong strength. Not only that, the strong ones in Guan family are like clouds. Even the five grade masters do not know how many, and even the six grade masters have. According to legend, there are seven grade masters in each big family, and Guan family is one of the more powerful families, such as If other families have seven level masters, I don''t believe it will not. "


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang got some information from Yun Feifei''s words. One is that Xiang Yang now lives in a country called "Jiuhua kingdom". This reminds Xiang Yang of the Jiuhua Mountain not far from Tianhai city in his own world. He and Qin LAN, the little girl, have also been handed down a top-notch double cultivation technique called "Jiuhua Yin and Yang scripture" ¡¯Of course, although Jiuhua Mountain also carries the word "Jiuhua", it is not related to the world.


    Another message that Xiang Yang gets from Yun Feifei''s words is that Guan''s family has great power in this world. No matter where there are people, whether in the secular world or in the ordinary people''s world, there will be collusion for personal gain in places where there are people, and there will be family forces where powerful people gather. In this world, "Jiuhua kingdom" is one of them Naturally, there are some super families in the country that control the powerful power beyond others. The Guan family behind Guan yuepeng is obviously a giant.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t know what kind of strength the family had. After all, he didn''t have a thorough understanding of the world. He didn''t know how many powerful family strengths there were in Jiuhua junior high school. He didn''t know what kind of existence Guanjia was.


    However, Xiang Yang is not afraid of the so-called Guan family. Although he can''t use his real yuan strength, his powerful physical strength can be used without reservation. Even if there are six grade masters in Guan''s family, that is, the masters in the distraction period, Xiang Yang is not afraid at all, because with his current strength, he can compete with the masters in the distraction period.


    Even if there is a strong man who surpasses the distraction period, Xiang Yang will not be afraid. Especially in this world, he is alone and has nothing to do with it. Even if he meets an opponent who can''t beat him, he can escape. He is confident that unless he faces a real immortal level strong man, otherwise, as long as he wholeheartedly wants to escape, this world will be a great success No one should have the ability to really keep him.


    Xiang Yang looked at Guan yuepeng with a faint smile on his face. He whispered to Yun Feifei, "girl, it seems that you are afraid of the power behind him."


    "Don''t call me a girl." Yun Feifei looked at Xiang Yang angrily, and whispered, "although my grandfather is a famous master of the sixth grade peak, he is only himself after all. Moreover, his old man is now breaking through the critical juncture and can''t be disturbed. If he is against Guan''s family at this time, it will be very disadvantageous to my grandfather He''s just angry, but he can''t really hurt him. Otherwise, when the time comes, the old monster of Guan''s family will fight. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be the opponent of those old guys. "


    "So you''re still worried about me?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. He didn''t care about the old monster of Guan''s family. Even if the real strong man came, he would have to pat his ass and leave. I would like to think that nothing could really threaten him.


    After all, Xiang Yang was a man who once killed the 36 winged angels equivalent to Dara Jinxian with one sword. In his eyes, the powerful people in the secular world did not even become fairies. How can we compare with him.This is the change brought about by different horizons. Xiang Yang once stood at the top of the world of heaven and earth. Now, although he has fallen to the bottom again, his vision is different, and the whole person''s attitude towards things has become different from that of ordinary people.


    Yun Feifei doesn''t know what Xiang Yang has experienced. Otherwise, she won''t be so sure. Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang and says softly, "you don''t think that you can ignore people from all over the world if you come from those places. In today''s world, the strong are like clouds. Unless you can suppress the level of seven grade and eight grade masters, otherwise, you can''t Look down on any force, so since you have promised me to help me get that guy done, you should do it with your heart, instead of simply and conveniently discount the guy''s leg. "


    Yun Feifei knows very well that Xiang Yang looks smiling. However, if he really starts to fight, he is definitely not the kind of person who will be merciful. Even when he was just fighting with Xiang Yang, Yun Feifei felt that Xiang Yang was going to kill himself with all his strength. Now I think about it, Yun Feifei is still frightened and worried for Guan Yue Peng pinched his sweat.


    "Good luck to you."


    At the same time, Yun Feifei looks at Guan yuepeng with a little nervousness in her heart. Although she has agreed with Xiang Yang not to hurt Guan yuepeng, she knows that her words will not have any binding force on Xiang Yang. If Guan yuepeng wants to die himself, he will be entangled with Xiang Yang. I''m afraid this guy will definitely die.


    "But if something happens to him, it seems that it has nothing to do with me. Well, he doesn''t care about him."


    Yunfeifei comforts herself and looks at Xiang Yang, who is holding her arms around her waist and making small movements with one hand in her waist. She can''t help but feel helpless, with a little tension, but a little expectation, and a little stimulation Many feelings appeared in her mind. She even had an impulse to slow down the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Ah, ah You two bitches dare to hug and kiss me and me here openly. Go to death. " However, before Yun Feifei told Xiang Yang how Xiang Yang was going to deal with Guan yuepeng, Guan yuepeng, who was opposite him, saw that Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei were "affectionate", and he could not help but burst out directly.


    Guan yuepeng usually looks at yunfeifei and Xiangyang with flame in his eyes. Although Xiang Yang actively hugs yunfeifei, and yunfeifei passively bears his embrace, Guan yuepeng''s heart is different. What he sees is that Xiang Yang holds yunfeifei, and yunfeifei, on the contrary, leans on Xiang Yang with a blush on his face¡® How can he endure the fact that you love me like nobody else?


    You know, in Guan yuepeng''s heart, yunfeifei has long been regarded as his own woman. Although the main reason why he wants to get yunfeifei is that he wants to bring down yunfeifei''s grandfather to the camp where they close their families, and another is that he wants to get the secret of yunfeifei''s rapid rise from yunfeifei. However, his arrogant heart has already taken Yun Feifei for a long time Feifei took herself as her own woman, and saw that the woman she had set up followed other men to kiss me and me in front of her. How could he bear it? He yelled and scolded furiously on the spot.


    "Yunfeifei, you are a cheap woman. I always think you are very pure. Although you have refused me all the time, I have not used any other means to you. However, I didn''t expect to see you. You are pretending to be pure on the surface, and you are actually colluding with such inferior people, let alone now You dare to love men openly in the presence of all of us. You can imagine that you are such a jerk that I have lost sight of you. "


    "Well, since you are so mean and shameless, I will try my best to get you from today on. Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance or I didn''t warn you. I''m very fair and generous. I''ll give you a chance to prepare for defense and give you time to be on guard. I''ll let you get you and let you know Knowing that I''m on the side, I can''t do anything about it. "


    "I want to get you in the cruelest way you think. I want to ravage you and let you understand that even if you have great strength, you and your grandfather are nothing in front of absolute power."


    Guan yuepeng looked at yunfeifei coldly. His face was ferocious and hissed and roared. He had long regarded Yun Feifei as his own woman. However, his own woman did not get the hand, and even he did not have the opportunity to pull Yun Feifei''s hand. However, Xiang Yang, a common character in his eyes, held Yun directly Feifei, this makes him feel like a green hat. A strong sense of shame constantly impacts Guan yuepeng''s body and mind, making him tremble. Looking at yunfeifei and Xiangyang''s eyes, he has a strong hatred, just as Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei have become his father killing enemies.


    "Guan yuepeng, you are disgusting. Although I have known that you are not a good thing for a long time, what I didn''t expect is that you have always held this attitude towards me." After hearing Guan yuepeng''s shrieking, yunfeifei''s face was cold and angry.


    Although Yun Feifei knew that Guan yuepeng was not a good thing, she did not know that Guan yuepeng was such a perverted person. Now, seeing Guan yuepeng''s nature finally exposed, yunfeifei was angry, but she was with a wisp of happiness. She looked at the ferocious Guan yuepeng with a cold face and said in a cold voice, "today, you Finally, the truth is revealed. You are still far from being able to get me by all means you want. I''d like to see if you have any ability to deal with me. However, if you really start to fight against me, you should consider clearly. If you haven''t, I can consider what is wrong with you. However, if you do, then I will take your life by myself. "


    Yunfeifei is not a master who can be bullied at will. Although she does not want to offend Guan, it does not mean that she is really afraid of Guan yuepeng, because her grandfather once said that although the great families of the Empire are very powerful, her grandfather is not a good bully. If someone dares to bully yunfeifei by virtue of his family status, Yun Feifei''s grandfather once told yunfeifei that she could kill the other party directly. If something happened, her grandfather would carry it. Therefore, when Yun Feifei knew the real idea of Guan yuepeng''s heart, she was also moved to kill her. If not for the presence of two other teachers from Guangyun University, yunfeifei might even directly kill Guan yuepeng and then directly destroy his body. Unfortunately, the conditions could not be met. She could only place her hope on Xiang Yang.


    From childhood to adulthood, yunfeifei''s grandfather has always been yunfeifei''s backer. Therefore, when she knew that her grandfather was not willing to face such strong enemies, but she was not lack of strength to fight against these aristocratic families, she could face Guan yuepeng and other aristocratic families without any scruples. Even if Guan yuepeng was really killed, she would not be afraid."Ha ha ha Yunfeifei, don''t worry. Today, the young master won''t do anything to you today. However, the wild man around you is dead. I must pull him out of his bones and make him die without a burial place. At that time, I will let you watch the man you like die because of you, and he is still in endless pain. But you have no way, that kind of heart The feeling of being broken, after you have really experienced it, you will understand what despair is Now that Guan yuepeng has broken his face with yunfeifei, he naturally doesn''t care about yunfeifei''s threat. Of course, he will not do anything to yunfeifei now. He needs to recover a little interest from yunfeifei first. As for the interest, it is naturally Xiang Yang.


    Guan yuepeng has the same hatred for Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei, because in his heart, Xiang Yang is the guy who took away his woman and gave him a green hat. How can he not be angry?


    As a young master of Guan''s family, Guan yuepeng is elegant and elegant. He always wears a green hat to others. However, how ever has it happened that others have given him a green hat? Therefore, when he saw Xiang Yang dare to embrace yunfeifei and kiss me and me in front of him, he had already sentenced Xiang Yang to death in his heart, and it was the kind of death penalty that he would be tortured to death.


    "Well, it''s none of my business. I''m just a helper for this violent girl." Xiang Yang touched his nose with a melancholy look on his face. He was not careful and didn''t bear to promise to help yunfeifei. He didn''t even start to help. He didn''t even know what to ask for. Guan yuepeng had already listed himself as a must kill target. Is that too fast?


    Although Xiang Yang had long planned to kill Guan yuepeng, who pretended to be the king, he could not help but feel helpless when he saw that this guy regarded himself as his enemy of life and death.


    "Boy, if you are a man, don''t hide behind a woman. If you have the seed, you should come out and face me openly. For the sake of you being a common man, I will let you have a hand. If you can take my three moves, I will let you go."


    Guan yuepeng''s eyes were cold. He pointed at Xiang Yang with one finger and the middle finger. You can see from the disdain in his eyes that this guy didn''t put Xiang Yang in his eyes.


    In fact, Xiang Yang''s current image is not very good. Although the clothes covered with dried blood are very suitable, when Xiang Yang just fought with Yun Feifei, his blood stained clothes were covered with countless dust, which made him look like a worker repairing the ground. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s whole body strength converged, and nobody could See his real strength.


    So, of course, in the eyes of Guan yuepeng and others, Xiang Yang has no breath of energy, not even a cultivator. Moreover, when his body is dry with blood, and there is a smell of dust all over his body, whether he looks at his feet from head to foot, from his feet to his head, horizontally or vertically, Xiang Yang is definitely in the market As a result, he did not put Xiang Yang in his eyes at all. He even felt that he had already looked at Xiang Yang with one hand. He even needed only one breath to blow Xiang Yang out.


    "Are you calling me?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang, as the owner of Guan yuepeng''s underestimated, when he saw Guan yuepeng''s middle finger pointing at him, his eyes suddenly became cold, and all the other expressions on his face were restrained. Instead, a cold, murderous and violent breath was brewing in the bottom of his eyes.


    What Guan yuepeng didn''t know was that at this time, Xiang Yang had already sentenced his right hand to death, so he pointed at Guan yuepeng''s middle finger. Even if Yun Feifei didn''t ask Xiang Yang to help him deal with Guan yuepeng, Xiang Yang would take the initiative to abolish this guy. Xiang Yang''s most annoying thing in his life is that someone pointed his finger at him, especially the middle finger The last one who held the middle finger and pointed to him was already out of his wits.


    "Guan yuepeng is right. You are very kind. I really admire you. You dare to point me with your middle finger. You are looking for a dead end." Xiang Yang looked at Guan yuepeng coldly. For him, Guan yuepeng dared to violate his taboo. According to reason, Xiang Yang should have killed this guy directly. However, when Xiang Yang looked at Yun Feifei, he suddenly found that although there was no big expression on the girl''s face, he suddenly realized that there was a wisp of expectation in the bottom of his eyes White came.


    "Dare you, this girl always wants me to kill this guy. Yes, as long as I kill Guan yuepeng, she won''t be in any danger, and she can push the whole thing to me." Xiang Yang''s face did not change, but his heart was turning, and he immediately understood all of yunfeifei''s ideas.


    "It''s interesting. This little girl is very thoughtful."


    "The boy is calling you. If you have the seed, don''t stand behind the woman. If it''s a man, you can be more cheerful. If you have the talent to stand up, I may look at you differently. But, what are you hiding behind the woman? Are you a white face who is fostered by yunfeifei?" When Xiang Yang''s heart is guessing Yun Feifei''s small plan, Guan yuepeng points to Xiang Yang and scolds angrily.Guan yuepeng is more and more angry. He supports himself to be handsome and unrestrained. No young man in the world can compare with him in this respect. However, when he saw that Xiang Yang was just a soft egg hiding behind yunfeifei, he was angry that yunfeifei was such a perfect person No, it''s really unscientific to find such an ugly guy who has no strength and no courage. Guan yuepeng feels that his proud heart is as miserable as a thousand arrows pierced through his heart. He is even compared by a lousy guy. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, in yunfeifei''s heart, he can''t compare with him It''s a bad guy.


    At this moment, Guan yuepeng felt that he was hurt, and his self-esteem was seriously injured. Of course, this wound is not incurable. How to kill Xiang Yang and deal with him with the most cruel means is his cure.


    "There are idiots everywhere. Why are there so many today?"


    Xiang Yang sighed. Since the other party has already sent out a challenge letter, if he doesn''t respond to the challenge, he will be doubted whether he is a soft egg. However, Xiang Yang reluctantly releases his hand on Yun Feifei''s waist, then steps out and looks at Guan yuepeng with a funny smile. "Who does the boy say?"


    "The boy said you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Who does the boy say?"


    When Xiang Yang asked about this sentence, Guan yuepeng did not want to think about it and directly replied, "the boy said you."


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s you who are calling your uncle me. Oh, you are so polite. Xiaoguan, you are a little self-conscious. However, you should understand that even if you realize your shortcomings now and know that you are just a useless little child, it is too late because you have already offended your uncle and doomed you That''s the end of the day. " Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His tone was very gentle, as if he were talking to a good friend. However, all these contents of his speech were full of contempt for Guan yuepeng.


    "You are a boy, you son of a bitch. You only know how to use your words. I''ll see how long you can hold your tongue." When Guan yuepeng heard this, he immediately realized that he had been bypassed by this guy. He clearly called himself a "boy". However, after his words fell, he became a self proclaimed "boy". This made him extremely angry. If he didn''t intend to torture Xiang Yang with the most cruel means in front of Yun Feifei, he even wanted to slap Xiang Yang directly Dead.


    "Hey, violent girl, I say you are so pathetic that a brain handicap is chasing you. Tut says that the level of the pursuer can reflect your own accomplishment and social class. Are you also mentally wrong?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed, and he also turned his head to look at Xiang yunfeifei.


    "You have a problem with your head." Yun Feifei gave Xiang Yang a blank look. She was very angry with Xiang Yang, but she could not do anything. She could only stare at him fiercely. However, in other people''s eyes, they were really touching each other. At this moment, the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman looked at each other and looked strange. They thought their headmaster was too strange, Xiang Yang is about to be killed by Guan Da Shao. She still has leisure time to express her feelings. It''s amazing.


    "Asshole You''re a common villain. I''m the young master of the imperial family. But you, you''re just a common villain. How can you compare with me? You''re looking for death. I''ll satisfy you later and let you die in endless pain. " As a young master of Guan family, Guan yuepeng has been praised by many people since he was young. He has never met such a person as Xiang Yang. After he was defeated by Xiang Yang, he saw Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei again. His whole body was about to explode. He glared at Xiang Yang angrily, and his whole body was shaking. He said angrily, "boy, you are dead I''m dead. You dare to look down on me. You must be torn to pieces. "


    The anger in Guan yuepeng''s heart was that he had just looked at Xiang Yang with contempt. Now, Xiang Yang fiercely counterattacked him back. What''s more, Yun Feifei and Xiang Yang are still passing each other''s eyes, which is no different from Xiang Yang''s slap.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on. Let you do it first. Otherwise, it''s time for you to die without a burial place." Xiang Yang chuckled and took another step. At the same time, he glanced at yunfeifei with helplessness in his eyes, and said directly, "violent girl, this time it''s that guy who wants to die himself. I can''t blame me. I promise you won''t kill him, but it''s not bad to abolish him?"


    "Can I stop you?" Yun Feifei is a white eye to Xiang Yang. In fact, as Xiang Yang thought before, now that she has a showdown with Guan yuepeng, she doesn''t have to worry about what will happen to Guan yuepeng and the Guan family behind him. Anyway, the one who should come will come. If he is let go of Guan yuepeng, the other party will not be grateful, and even will be like a poisonous snake Maybe a bite.


    At the moment, what Yun Feifei hopes more is that Xiang Yang will kill Guan yuepeng. Then, all this has nothing to do with her. At that time, even if Guan yuepeng is dead, even if the guans know it, they don''t have to worry, because Xiang Yang is in front of her to help her carry it.


    "How do I feel that you really want me to kill Guan yuepeng directly?" Xiang Yang''s face showed such an expression.


    "No, how could I hope you killed him? He is a big minority of Guan family. If you really kill him, it will be a disaster for you. No, it is not necessarily. Your strength is not weak. Maybe you can destroy Guan family instead. Then, you will be equivalent to a super family by yourself, and you will be invincible in Jiuhua country by yourself. " When Yun Feifei saw Xiang Yang''s "it''s true" expression, her heart suddenly burst out. She knew that Xiang Yang had discovered her little idea, but she still tried to hide it all.


    "It''s said that the most vicious woman''s heart is true." Xiang Yang chuckled. In fact, he was very clear about the change of Yun Feifei. If he really killed Guan yuepeng, Yun Feifei could not get rid of the relationship with this matter. However, the first person who wanted revenge from Guan''s family must be Xiang Yang. As for yunfeifei, even if he would be retaliated, he would be ranked after Xiang Yang. So as long as Xiang Yang was ok, Guan''s family would be the first to take revenge People will not go after yunfeifei."Boy, come and die quickly."


    At this time, Guan yuepeng saw that Xiang Yang was still "kissing me and me" with Yun Feifei when he was walking towards his side to be killed. He immediately got angry and gave a sneer, and rushed to Xiang Yang quickly.


    "Boom..."


    Guan yuepeng felt that it was impossible for him to take the initiative to attack such a lousy figure. Originally, his idea was that he should be high up, with his hands on his back, waiting for Xiang Yang to rush over. He only needed a look of contempt on his face and put out a finger to solve the problem. However, Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei were still there at this time¡® When kissing me and me, he was immediately angry, unable to suppress the anger in his heart, and directly rushed to Xiang Yang. Moreover, he directly slapped Xiang Yang, and a strong momentum burst out, intending to slap Xiang Yang to death.


    "Boy, the young master has changed his mind. He doesn''t want you to live. This time, I''ll give you a better life." Guan yuepeng roared loudly, originally intended to slowly, little by little, with the most vicious means that he could display, let Xiang Yang suffer humiliation and die, in order to revenge Yun Feifei. However, now he refused to do so. After being stimulated, he felt that it would be too much for him to see Xiang Yang more. Therefore, he decided to kill Xiang Yang immediately.


    "My young master is so kind-hearted."


    Guan yuepeng sighed in his heart. He felt that he was really a good man. Originally, he wanted to kill the boy in the opposite side. However, he planned to slap him to death. This is the greatest kindness to the other party.


    Fortunately, Guan yuepeng didn''t say it. Otherwise, I''m afraid all the people present would be laughed at by his words. There are too many shameless people in the world, but there are too few people like Guan yuepeng who are shameless to this degree.


    "Boom..."


    Guan yuepeng is a master at the top of the five grades. His strength has reached the same level as that of the practitioners in the out of body period. The power of this palm is incomparable. However, because he is full of pride, even if he takes the initiative to shoot Xiang Yang, he can''t really do his best. Instead, he only uses about three levels of strength. He thinks that with his own five grades, he can''t really do it The strength of the peak, even if only three levels of strength, is enough to beat Xiang Yang to death.


    "Well, self abuse cannot live. This guy is dead."


    After watching Guan yuepeng give full play to this hand, among the several people present, except for Xiang Yang, the other three are all sighing in their hearts. Of course, different people on both sides stand in different positions, and their sighs are not the same.


    It is Guan yuepeng who sighs in yunfeifei''s heart. She knows very well that Xiang Yang''s strength absolutely surpasses Guan yuepeng, an expert in the five level realm. Even in her heart, she suspects that even if the sixth grade master comes, he is not necessarily the opponent of Xiang Yang. Guan yuepeng, this guy, took the initiative to calculate. However, he dared to show mercy. He only used three levels of power. This is not to seek death. What is it?


    "He''s dead. An ordinary man will face Guan yuepeng''s attack. Even if Guan yuepeng only uses three levels of power, he can''t resist it. He''s dead..." But the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman sighed that Xiang Yang was dead. They did not know the real strength of Xiang Yang. They had the same view when facing Xiang Yang.


    They can''t see that there is any fluctuation of energy in Xiang Yang. An ordinary man is attacking Guan yuepeng, an expert at the top of five grades. In their eyes, even if Guan yuepeng shows mercy and only displays three levels of strength, it is enough to smash Xiang Yang, an ordinary man, into pieces.


    "Feifei should be able to help him, but if Feifei does, it will be a fight between Feifei and Guan yuepeng. Both of them are the peerless pride of the younger generation. Although Guan yuepeng is not as qualified as Feifei, he has the support of the whole Guan family behind him and has too many resources, which makes his strength superior to others Even to a level comparable to Feifei and other peerless heavenly pride. If Feifei and Guan yuepeng fight each other, it is hard to say whether they will win or lose. "


    Both the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman were thinking about the war in their hearts. In the end, Yun Feifei was involved in the battle, which eventually led to the war between Yun Feifei and Guan yuepeng. However, who Guan yuepeng and Yun Feifei won or lost was not what they could imagine. Because, in their hearts, they were very clear that yunfeifei''s strength was certainly superior However, Guan yuepeng has the support of the powerful Guan family behind him, which leads to Guan yuepeng having the capital to face yunfeifei. Therefore, the dispute between the two sides is like a fight between dragons and tigers. Only after the real war can we know who they win and who will lose.


    However, what makes them very confused is that if Yun Feifei and Guan yuepeng really fight, who are they going to help?


    Of course, they should all help Yun Feifei. But the most important thing is that Guan yuepeng has the whole Guan family behind him, which is something they can''t ignore. If they let it go, what happened to Guan yuepeng would be hard to stop the anger of Guan''s family with their two top five level Masters."Ah, I knew that I should not follow guanyuepeng to find Fifi. It is difficult to get the head to the right." The two sighed in their hearts, but they were helpless.


    "Bang..."


    When the three people were watching their own different thoughts, guanyuepeng''s hand had arrived in front of Xiangyang. His palm was shining red and red. His hair was blowing towards the back, while the clothes on him were shaking and making a sound of hunting. However, Xiangyang''s look was still Unchanged, even, he even did not blink his eyes, so staring at the other hand, as if silly general.


    "Boy, now you know silly, but it is useless. Even if you kneel to beg for mercy, my young master will kill you today. You are dead."


    When he saw Xiangyang''s whole people were stupid, guanyuepeng suddenly showed a ferocious color on his face, and in this ferocious, he also had a ray of excited light. For a long time, guanyuepeng had a abnormal idea, that is, he likes to watch his opponent tremble and kneel in front of him to beg for mercy before dying.


    "This guy is stupid now. When this hand falls in front of him, he will cry and cry immediately, and even if he is incontinent, he kneels to beg for mercy on his own." Guanyuepeng muttered in his heart, in order to see Xiangyang kneeling to beg for mercy, he even slowed down the speed of taking out the palm.


    "Are you out of the strength? How is the speed getting slower and slower? Just, since you''re slowing down, let me help you. " However, when guanyuepeng''s face was ferocious and excited, but deliberately slowed down the attack to Xiangyang, he saw Xiangyang with a sad color and muttered.


    "What?"


    The next scene is to make guanyuepeng silly, Xiangyang''s response is really beyond his expectations, however, he has not really responded to Xiangyang said what the meaning of this sentence, but saw Xiangyang suddenly moved.


    "Bang..."


    Xiangyang quickly extended his right hand, and then pointed directly to guanyuepeng''s palm. The speed of this finger was very fast, but there were traces to follow. Because there was no energy fluctuation on his finger, Xiangyang''s approach was no different from finding his own way of death. However, he immediately dropped his heart. However, he did not wait for his face to show irony When smiling, only listening to "sneer" as if the balloon was punctured sound came, his face smile suddenly solidified.


    "Touch Boom


    "No How How could it be? "


    In guanyuepeng''s horrified eyes, only Xiangyang, the finger point in guanyuepeng''s hand, was placed in the position of guanyuepeng''s hand. Then, guanyuepeng''s right hand shot the past movement of Xiangyang and solidified in a moment. If only that is the case, it is OK, but the next scene is to let all people shake.


    "Hum..."


    In the position where guanyuepeng''s hand was frozen, a breeze came over, and then, with the breeze blowing, guanyuepeng''s hand seemed like a wisp of smoke, and turned into fly ash in a flash, so quietly dispersed with the wind and went directly to his shoulder position.


    "This..."


    At this moment, everyone was shocked, including yunfeifei, who also stared at guanyuepeng''s arm. There was no drop of blood in his arm. However, it was so silent that the whole arm was lost with the shoulder and shoulder, just as if it had been eroded naturally. Even if it wasn''t for his shoulder, the wound position was still in his shoulder Fresh red flesh and blood are shaking, they will even think that guanyuepeng''s hand has been abandoned for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "How could that be possible?" Among the several people present, even Yun Feifei, who admitted to know more about Xiang Yang''s strength, took a breath when she saw Guan yuepeng''s arm turned into fly ash. She almost screamed out. Her cultivation reached the strongest among all the people present except Xiang Yang. She could see more because she knew that Xiang Yang''s hand was not used The slightest strength, but can easily break the arm of a top five grade master, which makes her heart tremble.


    "His strength has absolutely reached the level of the sixth grade peak, and even surpassed his grandfather. It''s the kind of state that can be achieved only by refining numerous top six level fierce beasts. It''s terrible."


    Yun Feifei murmured in her heart that Rao was always arrogant. At this moment, after seeing the power of Xiang Yang''s finger, she was shocked, even her eyes almost fell out.


    Yun Feifei is so real, not to mention the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman. In their hearts, Xiang Yang is an ordinary person who doesn''t know how to cultivate. However, now, this ordinary person has burst out the power to make them tremble. At this moment, they look at Guan yuepeng''s arm, and then take a look at his pale face and close his fingers When Xiang Yang came back, they were dumbfounded.


    "He Isn''t he an ordinary man? How can you have such a strong strength? What''s more, there is no energy fluctuation in the power of his finger. Why? " The middle-aged man and the beautiful woman looked at Xiang Yang, and when they found that there was no energy fluctuation in Xiang Yang, they felt very incredible.


    "He is not only not an ordinary person, but also a super strong man whose cultivation has reached the earth shaking level. The reason why we can''t sense the breath of energy in him is that he doesn''t need any energy to display when facing us. Moreover, even in the face of Guan yuepeng, the top of the five grades, he just needs a little finger Point out, and can abolish Guan yuepeng without expending any strength at all. I''m afraid even the old headmaster can''t achieve such strength. "


    "Yes, we grew up with Feifei girl. She has been arrogant since she was a child. No man has ever been able to get into her eyes. If this person''s cultivation has not reached a very strong level, Feifei can''t really like him."


    "If his cultivation is so strong, why is he covered with blood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While thinking about it in their hearts, they were constantly communicating. In the process of transmission, they were shocked, and felt more and more excited. They were more and more shocked by Xiang Yang. They felt that Xiang Yang''s cultivation must have reached the level of astonishing everywhere, even stronger than their old headmaster, Yun Feifei''s grandfather.


    You know, yunfeifei''s grandfather''s cultivation has reached a level of incomparable strength. Even among the six level masters, it is earth shaking. There are few opponents among the older generation, let alone the younger generation. Almost no one can compare with him.


    "It''s very likely that he has refined countless ferocious animal blood vessels at the top of the six grades in the state of six grades. It''s a strong man who has reached the top of his cultivation. It''s terrible." Their hearts trembled. In their eyes, although Xiang Yang''s accomplishments were powerful, they could not surpass the limit of the six grades. At most, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments could not surpass the limits of the six grades. Of course, even the peerless Tianjiao figures among the top six grades were no longer comparable to the ordinary six level peaks, and they were what the top five level masters needed to look up to There is.


    "Is this guy really going to abolish Guan yuepeng?" At this time, after being shocked, Yun Feifei saw that Guan yuepeng''s whole arm was broken. She was even more surprised. She looked at Xiang Yang in shock. When she saw the smile on Xiang Yang''s face, she suddenly understood that Xiang Yang was really killing Guan yuepeng. Although Xiang Yang has only one arm of Guan yuepeng, she is still shocked He will not stop here. Similarly, Guan yuepeng can not stop here. There will definitely be another life and death war between the two sides.


    "I don''t know who will win and who will lose if this guy quarrels with the Guan family, or whether he can win the Revenge of the Guan family." Yun Feifei was curious whether Xiang Yang could bear Guan''s revenge, because she knew that when Xiang Yang started to abolish Guan yuepeng''s arm, there was an endless situation between them. Even if Xiang Yang did not do it to Guan yuepeng, Guan yuepeng and the Guan family behind him would surely follow Xiang Yang forever.


    What Yun Feifei is most curious about is that Xiang Yang looks very fierce, just like he has a plan in mind. If there is a conflict between him and Guan''s family, it is very difficult to say who will win and who will lose between them.


    Because before that, yunfeifei had already helped Xiang Yang analyze all the strength of the Guan family, but Xiang Yang still dared to deal with Guan yuepeng, which proved that Xiang Yang must have a certain foundation to retaliate against the Guan family. This made Yun Feifei more curious and wanted to see if Xiang Yang could compete with Guan''s family.


    "I really look forward to the conflict between him and Guan family, but I hope he can win." Yun Feifei hopes that Xiang Yang can have a conflict with the Guan family, so that she can see the real strength of the Guan family. At the same time, when choosing between Xiang Yang and Guan yuepeng, she hopes that Xiang Yang can be the winner."Ah My hand, no You son of a bitch, ahhh You dare to destroy my whole arm. I''m going to tear you to pieces, ah, ah... " Just as several people were shocked by the power of Xiang Yang''s attack, Guan yuepeng also came back from the shock that his arm was destroyed. He roared wildly and looked at Xiang Yang with crazy eyes. He almost ate Xiang Yang.


    "Your hand doesn''t hurt? Otherwise, why do you still have so much strength to roar? It seems that I am too kind to you. I shouldn''t move so fast. Next time, I should crush your bones a little bit and see if you can roar so loud. " With a teasing smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at Guan yuepeng''s destroyed arm, especially the position of the incision, and his face showed a look of regret.


    Because the arm was broken, the gap was not neat, but there was not a drop of fresh blood. This is because although Xiang Yang broke Guan yuepeng''s arm with the force of his body, he used a great force. There was also a continuous force in the position of Guan yuepeng''s wound, so that Guan yuepeng''s wound would not have any trace Fresh blood drips out.


    Of course, the so-called "no pain" is only temporary. When the power of the ban is over, Guan yuepeng may feel dizzy with pain in an instant.


    "Pain?" As soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s words, Guan yuepeng''s face suddenly became crazy, and he roared in anger, "I''ve lost my whole arm. Do you even ask me if it hurts? Go to the pain of your MAHLE Gobi. I will kill you today. "


    Seeing that the whole arm had been abandoned, although he did not feel any pain, Guan yuepeng was flustered and angry in his heart. He swore that he would crush Xiang Yang into thousands of pieces. Moreover, he would not let Xiang Yang simply die, but let him die in despair, including anyone who has something to do with him ¡£


    "You can still feel the pain. I thought you couldn''t feel it." Xiang Yang immediately laughed. He looked at Guan yuepeng with a soft smile. For Guan yuepeng, who was in a state of madness, he did not have any tension. For him, although Guan yuepeng was a master of five grades, that is, his cultivation in the out of body period, he was a strong man in the eyes of others, but he could stab him to death with one finger at will.


    Lack of strength, what''s the use of madness, will only bring more pain and harm to yourself. This is the crisis brought about by the law of the jungle. There is fairness in the world. However, it is based on our own strength. If we are not strong enough, we are also a practitioner. If we want to be so arrogant, we will only bring despair of death.


    "This boy, originally thought he was hiding deep, should be a good character, but I didn''t expect that I looked up to him." Xiang Yang said to himself with a cool look on his face. He had already sensed that there was a strong force hidden in this guy, which was not even weaker than Yun Feifei. In his heart, Xiang Yang even felt that if Yun Feifei and Guan yuepeng were against each other, Yun Feifei might not be an opponent in comparison with Guan yuepeng. Unfortunately, Guan yuepeng''s own mentality was not good, otherwise, If he could endure for a few more years and upgrade his internal information to a stronger level and let outsiders know, at that time, he would be really confident and able to challenge anyone. But now that he exposed it too early, he could only say that he was looking for a dead end.


    "It''s a pity that a guy who may grow up to be a master by virtue of his internal knowledge will be broken in my hands from now on. Although I''m a little sorry, I still have less to deal with Tianjiao?" Xiang Yang shook his head gently, and the smile on his face did not change.


    When Xiang Yang grew up in his whole life, he did not encounter such peerless Tianjiao masters. However, as long as those figures of Tianjiao level dare to fight against Xiang Yang, all of them are directly tortured by Xiang Yang. Song Qingfeng, the son of the peerless Tianjiao Qingfeng Pavilion, is a vivid example. If Jian Chen and Wang Chao are not in a bad situation, they should obey Xiang Yang and become successful As Xiang Yang''s younger brother, with their style and character, sooner or later they will follow the example of song Qingfeng.


    Xiang Yang''s smile is very happy, of course, his smile is more with a wisp of regret. He will not feel happy if he kills a person with lower cultivation than him because of his accomplishments. What he wants more is to have a strong man who is equal in power, and let him have the strength of World War I. after a life and death war, either you die or I live. This is Xiang Yang''s It''s what the practitioners want to do.


    Xiang Yang had grown up in constant fighting all the way. He was very clear in his heart that only a real war could speed up his growth.


    However, in Guan yuepeng''s eyes, Xiang Yang''s smile turned into contempt for him. When he looked at Xiang Yang, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he roared, "you bastard, you''re looking for death, ah I want to let you die. I must let you understand that this young master is the existence you want to look forward to. Ah, ah... "


    "Boom..." With the roar of Guan yuepeng''s voice, his eyes were red as if he were crazy, and his whole body directly burst out a shocking momentum, and then there was a burst of bloody light from his body."Roar..."


    Along with the bloody light, there was a roar of a wild beast. Then, the bloody light struck the sky above Guan yuepeng''s head, and a violent breath burst out. Then, the bloody light continuously compressed, and gradually condensed into a giant blood giant tiger.


    "Roar..." This giant tiger is hundreds of feet in shape, standing on Guan yuepeng''s head like a tall building. The bloody tiger erupts a shocking roar, and then a powerful and fierce breath erupts. This breath is incomparable, surpassing the level of five grades, and absolutely reaches the level of the world''s six level masters. In Xiang Yang''s eyes, this tiger is a world-class master The blood colored tiger is the master of the distraction period. Moreover, it is not a general distraction period, but a super strong one who has reached the peak of the distraction period.


    "He was a strong man at the peak of distraction period. This is what this guy called the inside story. However, this is obviously not the spirit of a fierce beast he subdued himself, but the strong man behind him to help him. Even if he can use the power of this fierce beast, he will not last long." Xiang Yang chuckled. Although he had already realized that Guan yuepeng''s body was full of earth shaking power, he did not dare to use his real strength because of the suppression of the will of heaven and earth. He could only rely on the power of the body and the power generated by the "spirit of all souls". Although his fighting power was very strong, some of them were practitioners However, there are many unique magical powers that can not be used. Therefore, he can only vaguely feel that Guan yuepeng has a relatively strong power in his body, but he does not know what this power is. Until now, after Guan yuepeng''s real fury broke out his amazing strength, Xiang Yang can see that this is a cultivation that has reached the distraction period The animal soul at the top.


    This is the soul of a beast, not a kind of supernatural details that can be broken out by Yun Feifei and other blood cultivators after refining the blood of the fierce beast. The magical power of Yun Feifei is condensed with her own cultivation. Even if her strength is so strong and her cultivation is the state of five grades, how strong can she naturally exert herself Big is just the strength of the five grades, and it can never exceed the limit of the five grades. Even if Yun Feifei uses the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box that any blood cultivator knows, she can condense all the blood power of the fierce beast and show the body of the fierce beast. Although these fierce beasts are very powerful, they can only break out the level of five grades corresponding to her cultivation In addition, when Yun Feifei and Xiang Yang fought, more than a dozen ferocious beasts at the top of the five grades were directly revealed. However, due to too many fierce beasts and scattered power, it was impossible to maintain the real strength of the ferocious beast at the top of the fifth grade, not to mention Guan yuepeng, the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. In fact, the force is absolutely earth shaking, not any six level beast It''s something that the masters of the next generation can contend with.


    However, the soul of a beast is different from the blood of the refined beast. However, if the fierce beast is simply refining the blood force, the soul of the fierce beast will still escape. Because the way of soul is invisible, ordinary practitioners can''t refine the soul of the fierce beast. Only those super strong people who have achieved real earth shaking accomplishments can refine the fierce beast Soul, in this world, only those who can touch the way of the soul are the real masters of seven grades. In addition, no one can refine the soul of beasts except those who are inferior to the seven grades.


    The spirit of the fierce beast in Guan yuepeng''s body can''t be refined by himself, but can be refined by a master of seven grades whose cultivation exceeds the level of six grades. This is also the place where Guan yuepeng''s greatest details lie. Therefore, when he knows that his cultivation is not as good as Yun Feifei, he is confident that he can crack down on Yun Feifei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "How could It''s really the soul of the fierce beast red blood fierce tiger at the top of the sixth grade. How can this be possible? Is it the strongest ancestor of the Guan family who started it? It must be the hidden seven strong men of the Guan family. Otherwise, Hu ah, it would never be possible to kill the fierce beast red blood fierce tiger at the top of the sixth grade and refine the soul of the beast It''s terrible. " Cloud Feifei behind Xiang Yang widened her eyes and looked at the bloody fierce tiger with powerful incomparable breath on her head. After that, her face really showed the color of panic.


    Yun Feifei is very clear in his mind that it is right that the cultivators at the top of the sixth grade can defeat the fierce beast of refining and chemical industry. However, it also needs those strong people with the highest level of cultivation to be able to hunt and kill the six level fierce beast. However, the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade can not be hunted and killed by the master of the sixth grade. The reason is that the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade is too strong, unless it is Among them, only those who are extremely strong can hunt and kill six grade fierce beasts. However, the soul of the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade must be the master of the seventh grade or above.


    Guan yuepeng is a descendant of the Guan family, and it is said that he has always been valued in the Guan family. Then, there is only one possibility for the source of the animal soul of the red blood fierce tiger, which is the masterpiece of the seven grade masters hidden in the Guan family.


    Yunfeifei was shocked. Before, she felt that Guan family was powerful, but it was not impossible to fight against it. She felt that no matter how bad it was, with her grandfather''s strength and contacts, she could fight with Guan''s family. However, at this moment, when she saw the soul of this six grade fierce beast, red blood and fierce tiger, all her beliefs collapsed at this moment.


    "How strong..." The more she felt the strong breath of the red blood fierce tiger at the top of the sixth grade, the more she felt that she was unable to rise and her eyes showed despair. Of course, she didn''t care about the strength of the animal soul at the top of the sixth grade, but the appearance of the animal soul at the top of the sixth grade. Therefore, it means that the master of the seventh grade and the strong one of the seventh grade exist behind the Guan family, which can be said to be the real one The existence of invincible, even if it is no more than the top six level masters can not be the opponents of seven level masters.


    Yun Feifei''s expression is like this, not to mention the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman. When they saw the spirit of the fierce red blood tiger, a powerful and incomparable beast at the top of the sixth grade, which broke out by Guan yuepeng, they suddenly trembled, and the whole person seemed to have seen a ghost.


    "My God, how could it be? How is it possible to have the animal soul of the top six in the world? This is the soul of a beast. It can''t be refined by a non-seven level master. He There are seven grade masters behind him. Oh, my God, that''s the strong one in the seven grade realm. It''s the top one who has entered the ranks of the world''s top strong men. This How could that be possible? " The middle-aged man and the beautiful woman looked at Guan yuepeng with wide eyes. The shock in their hearts was even stronger than the collapse of the sky.


    "For a long time, seven level masters have never appeared in front of people in the world. Even though there may be seven level masters among the official and other forces, they have never been revealed in front of the world. It''s amazing that there is a real seven grade master behind Guan yuepeng."


    The two men murmured in their hearts. At this moment, their eyes toward Guan yuepeng burst into a strong light. It was the seven level masters. It was the legendary existence. If they joined the Guan family and got the guidance of such strong men occasionally, and even if they were willing to help them hunt a fierce beast in the six level realm, they would step into the state of six grades For those who are really strong in this world, it is really full of temptation for them.


    "After this war, we must find a way to make up for the relationship with Guan yuepeng. If we can let Guan yuepeng recommend me to the seven grade master of Guan''s family, then for me, the level of six grades is easy to get." The middle-aged man murmured in a low voice, looking at Guan yuepeng with hot eyes, as if he were a lecher looking at a top master who had nothing to wear.


    His accomplishments have reached his level, and he has lived for several decades, enjoying the glory of being a master of five grades. What he is looking forward to most is not something else, but a breakthrough in his cultivation. If he can really become a master of six grades, he will not hesitate to be a slave and a servant in his family.


    "At all costs, we must get rid of Guan yuepeng."


    Although the long beautiful woman is not young, but she has a good appearance, she has made up her mind, desperate to tempt Guan yuepeng, in order to go to bona, there is only a glimmer of hope that she can become a master of six grades. Although she knows it is very slim in her heart, she has been stuck in this realm for too long, as long as there is one A little bit of hope, even if it is very slim, she will be reckless, or even sacrifice everything to fight for it. Now, the animal spirit of the red blood fierce tiger on the top of Guan yuepeng''s head represents her hope.


    This beautiful woman is very aware that her cultivation is not very strong. Compared with other top five level masters, her combat power is not top-notch, and she has no background or specialty. Because she wants to gain the trust of Guan yuepeng and joins Guan family from now on, her only advantage is to use her beautiful body.


    "Fortunately, Guan yuepeng is not a gentleman. With the help of my mother, as long as you take the initiative, you can definitely fix him." At the same time, the beautiful woman even deliberately propped up her towering chest.This is not to blame the middle-aged man and this beautiful woman. They have been in the top level of the fifth grade for too many years. On the one hand, they are suffering from the lack of blood of six grade fierce beasts for them to refine and absorb. On the other hand, they are lack of their own qualifications and understanding. Even if they devote their whole life, they have no hope to make a breakthrough, no matter how hard they try Besides, they have tried hard for countless times. Even with the help of yunfeifei''s grandfather, they can''t break through due to their limited qualifications. Therefore, after seeing Guan yuepeng display the spirit of red blood and fierce tiger, they decide to get in with Guan''s family through Guan yuepeng. If they can become the core figure of Guan''s family, they will have a chance Go to Guan family''s seven grade master''s instruction, at that time, their cultivation breakthrough to the level of six grades is really too simple.


    "This is the soul of the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. It has the strongest strength of a fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. Even if the master of the sixth grade realm comes, it is not the opponent of this giant tiger. Even if you hide your own strength, even if you are so powerful, you will be beaten to death by my young master''s beast soul today." After displaying his greatest details, Guan yuepeng felt confident that even in the face of Xiang Yang, he could easily kill in seconds.


    "Roar..." He roared wildly. When he looked at Xiang Yang, his eyes were killing. Then, in order to prevent Xiang Yang from attacking him suddenly, the red blood tiger on his head raised his head and let out an earth shaking roar.


    "Boom..."


    "Die for me."


    At this moment, Guan yuepeng didn''t give Xiang Yang any time to fight back. He was also the first to take the lead. What''s more, this time, his hand was earth shaking. The spirit of the red blood fierce beast suspended above his head burst out a breath of earth shaking. He felt that his body leaped up in the void, and then the diameter of a huge claw was several meters long The palms covered the sky and the earth, blocking the sunlight in the sky above Xiang Yang''s head.


    "How strong."


    Seeing the powerful strength of the red blood fierce tiger at the top of the sixth grade was photographed towards Xiang Yang, the faces of the middle-aged men and beautiful women showed the color of horror, and more of them were with the color of excitement, because their hearts were ready to connect with Guan''s family through Guan yuepeng. So, their favorite is Guan yuepeng in this war Only when Guan yuepeng wins, can they get on the line of Guan family.


    After all, there are not many top five level masters in this world, but there are also many. If Guan family is really a super strong person with seven or seven grades, people all over the world will know that there are such strong people in Guan''s family after the animal spirit of the fierce beast at the top of Guan yuepeng''s head, which is the peak of six grades, can''t break through Countless strong people will choose to go to Guan family in exchange for the guidance of the seven strong ones.


    If it was true at that time, the Guan family would definitely be a gathering of strong people. Then, if it was not for the introduction of Yue Peng, there would be no advantage between the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman. In that case, it would be very likely that he would never get the guidance of Guan''s seven grade masters. Therefore, when they were watching the battle between Xiang Yang and Guan yuepeng, the tension in their hearts was so intense that even their fists had been pinched up, and sweat was already in the palms of their hands.


    "Be careful."


    Compared with the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman, yunfeifei''s talent is extraordinary and refined, so she doesn''t have to worry about not being able to break through the problem of becoming a top six level master. Besides, she can say that she has reached the situation of never dying with Guan yuepeng. In any case, she can''t want to let Guan yuepeng win. At this moment, she sees Xiang Yang after facing the attack of this red blood fierce tiger , yunfeifei''s heart a burst of tension, can''t help but directly out of the voice.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just animal abuse. How can I do anything about it?" Although Xiang Yang was a party to the war, he was very relaxed. He carried his hands on his back, and his eyes were still very indifferent. He even did not forget to look at the expressions of the other three people present. Not only was his facial expression heard by all the middle-aged men, but also by all the middle-aged men. Xiang Yang didn''t feel much about their choice, because when he came, he saw that the two were standing behind Guan yuepeng. Even when Guan yuepeng and Yun Feifei were in conflict, their expressions did not change. This proves that they either have taken refuge in Guan yuepeng, or they are lifting and swinging. At the moment, they are meeting Guan yuepeng After the fierce red blood tiger''s spirit erupted, their original vacillating position between Guan yuepeng and Yun Feifei became firm, and they took refuge in Guan yuepeng very firmly.


    "I didn''t expect that this little girl would think about my safety at this time. It''s good. Since this is the case, after I kill Guan yuepeng, if it''s really the strongest person in the family to attack in the future, I''ll try my best to help her become a good person." Xiang Yang said to himself that he had made up his mind that yunfeifei would help her in the face of danger in the future. He just reminded yunfeifei.Xiang Yang is very headstrong, because he has the self willed qualification. Even if the so-called stronger seven grade master of Guan family comes, he is not afraid. Therefore, he still has a faint smile on his face when facing the earth shaking palm taken by the red blood fierce tiger.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, the fierce red blood tiger, which is dozens of feet tall, looks up to the sky and makes a roar. It is the soul of a beast. Although it has been refined, it still retains its own thoughts. It is only because it is under control that it can not recover its freedom. At this moment, when he sees that Xiang Yang is still so indifferent in the face of his palm, he suddenly shows his anger and feels himself It was looked down upon.


    "Bang..." The bloody tiger roared, and the huge tiger palm seemed to be able to destroy the sky and the earth, and burst out a bloody breath. Although this energy is bloody, it can burn everything and destroy everything. Although it has not been photographed, the void has collapsed, and even the ground standing by Xiang Yang has begun to collapse.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Feifei and the two people who have already taken refuge in Guan yuepeng''s heart not far away, are shocked at the same time. Naturally, their expressions are different. Yun Feifei is shocked and worried about whether Xiang Yang can block this move, because she is very clear that if Xiang Yang worships, the next person to face Guan yuepeng will be her Herself, and if she chooses between Guan yuepeng and Xiang Yang, even if she and Xiang Yang just met, she still chooses Xiang Yang instead of Guan yuepeng.


    The middle-aged man and the beautiful woman have different thoughts. Their faces are also shocked by this move. However, they are more surprised that Guan yuepeng can break out such a powerful force.


    "Roar Go to death, boy. You are the first one to die in the hands of Laozi''s red blood fierce tiger''s animal soul. You are proud enough, ha ha ha... " When Guan yuepeng saw the red blood fierce tiger''s covering the sky and earth''s palm was about to be photographed, his face suddenly showed a crazy smile.


    "Hi..."


    "Ha ha, you are using a finger again. You are looking for death, ah ah..."


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang moved. He just poked the finger of one of Guan yuepeng''s arms. He pointed it out, and it still looked slow. Guan yuepeng''s face suddenly showed a sneer after seeing it.


    "It''s over." Yun Feifei looks desperate. Originally, she thought that Xiang Yang could block the animal soul of the red blood fierce tiger at the top of the sixth grade. Even if she couldn''t stop it, she should be able to escape. Who could have imagined that Xiang Yang would find his own way to die. Such arrogance is still just using a finger. Isn''t it obvious that she is looking for death?


    "Ha ha ha, die, die, die."


    "Guan Shao is very powerful. Guan Shao''s strength is earth shaking, not to mention that none of his peers can rival him. Even the strong of the older generation, there are few opponents of Guan Shao." The middle-aged man saw that everything had become settled down. He was so excited that he couldn''t help shouting.


    "You..."


    "Guan Shao, people like you, who are handsome and unrestrained, but have incomparable strength. You are so powerful..."


    When yunfeifei heard that the middle-aged man was obviously betrayed, her face suddenly changed. However, before she was born to scold the middle-aged man, she heard that the beautiful woman also deliberately pulled the clothes on her chest, revealing a piece of snow-white tender meat. At the same time, her eyes were constantly discharging to Guan yuepeng.


    "You You How can you? " Yunfeifei was silly. She didn''t expect that these two elders who had followed her grandfather for decades had betrayed her at this time. Her chest was constantly fluctuating, and she stretched out her hand trembling to point at them. Her face was livid, but she could not help it.


    "I''m sorry, Feifei. When people go up and water flows down, we should choose him." When the two faced yunfeifei''s appearance of almost exploding with anger, they explained with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha ha, yunfeifei, you have this day. The one you most value betrays you. Well, you two, I know what you want to do with me. As long as you behave well in the future, I will certainly satisfy all your wishes." Guan yuepeng is happy to laugh, looking at Yun Feifei''s iron green face, his heart is high and excited, even he forgot to see the red blood fierce tiger''s attack on Xiang Yang.


    "Hi..."


    "Roar..."


    However, at this time, the same sound of balloon like breaking sounded, accompanied by the sound of the red blood tiger''s painful roar. When everyone''s eyes looked at it, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Hi..."


    "How could that be possible?"


    when the sound of the bubble burst, the people present included Guan Yuepeng all looking up at Xiang Yang''s fight against the bloody tiger. However, when they saw the result of the war, their faces suddenly changed, and all of them had unbelievable colors on their faces.


    At the moment, one of Xiang Yang''s fingers is still sticking upward, and his face is still smiling. However, on his head, where the finger is located, the red blood fierce tiger''s blood color giant palm, which is several feet wide, is disappearing. Even with the sound of "bang bang", the blood tiger of red blood fierce tiger is disappearing The palm, along with its whole leg, exploded.


    "Boom..."


    The whole process is the same as Guan yuepeng''s whole arm was destroyed. After being "gently" pointed by Xiang Yang, Guan yuepeng''s whole arm was directly ignited. The strength of this fierce beast was comparable to that of the peak of the sixth grade in the distraction period. The red blood fierce tiger slapped at Xiang Yang. The body shape of the red blood fierce tiger can be said to be astonishing The sky moved and the earth moved. The palm was several feet wide, and the final result was that the whole leg and the sole of its foot burst apart.


    At this moment, all the people present except Xiang Yang were shocked, especially the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman who had just confirmed that Xiang Yang was dead. They had just thought that the battle between Xiang Yang and Guan yuepeng had become a certain number. Therefore, as they approached the last moment, they turned against the situation without hesitation Guan yuepeng''s support is equivalent to real betrayal.


    They thought everything had become a foregone conclusion. However, what they didn''t expect was that when the real result came out, Xiang Yang was so powerful that he still only had one finger to abolish one leg of the animal soul of the fierce red blood tiger, which was the peak of six products.


    "How could that be possible? He, he stopped it? "


    "No, it''s not blocking the attack, but directly breaking the attack of the fierce beast red blood fierce tiger''s soul at the top of the sixth grade. Moreover, his move is the same as the one he just used to deal with Guan yuepeng. How can it be that Tong Yan''s life is so simple and direct?"


    "He, he, he How could he be so powerful? "


    The middle-aged man and the beautiful woman looked at Xiang Yang as if they were stupid. Especially, when they saw Xiang Yang''s pale finger, they felt cold all over their body, for fear that Xiang Yang''s finger would be directly stuck on them.


    "He is so powerful that he can fight against the fierce beast soul at the top of the sixth grade. This is not what ordinary six level masters can do. Is he a seven level master? No, it''s impossible. "


    "It''s ridiculous that I have been pursuing the guidance of a seven grade master. I even betrayed the old headmaster and the current headmaster and put myself under the command of Guan yuepeng. What I didn''t expect was that the person in front of me was actually a seven grade master. I I missed a big chance in vain


    "No, no, no, no, how can this happen? Why do you show the strength of seven level masters now? If you had shown it earlier, I would not have betrayed. "


    "You son of a bitch..."


    The mood of the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman is like flying snow in June. At the same time, they think that Xiang Yang is really too much. They clearly have the strength of a seven level master, but they don''t say a word. Moreover, when dealing with Guan yuepeng, they only use a finger, which makes people can''t see what the real strength of Xiang Yang is The two people misunderstood that Xiang Yang''s strength is not so good. If they had known that Xiang Yang was a seven level master, where would they choose to betray?


    Two people feel helpless but painful regret. Let''s not say whether they can join the Guan family or not. Even if they hold on to Guan yuepeng''s thigh, it is obviously impossible for Guan yuepeng to introduce the super strong person of Guan''s seven level realm wholeheartedly. Moreover, even if it is introduced, it is still very difficult for Guan''s seven grade master to help them Love, can be said to be hopeless. But Xiang Yang is yunfeifei''s boyfriend. If they didn''t betray, with their decades of experience following Yun Feifei''s grandfather, if they asked yunfeifei to help and let Xiangyang come forward to instruct them, yunfeifei would certainly not have helped. Since yunfeifei was introduced, Xiangyang, as yunfeifei''s boyfriend, could not have helped.


    That is to say, if they are here in Xiangyang, they are almost 100% likely to get the guidance of a seven grade master like Xiang Yang, and they don''t have to leave a bad reputation of treachery and betrayal on the spot.


    "I knew that I would wait for the outcome of the war to come out and then decide my position." The two sighed in their hearts. Their hearts were full of remorse, but it was useless. Since they had betrayed, they would never be able to return to Guangyun university again.


    Even in their hearts, betrayal has always been regarded as the most intolerable by the practitioners. If their betrayal is made public, they will certainly be despised by the whole practice world. At that time, if they walk in the practice world as their own identity, it will be very difficult. However, what they say is like water thrown out It''s useless for them to regret."Ah..."


    The two sighed. Their bodies flashed and disappeared. They had no face to stay here any more. No matter what the final result was, they would have a reputation of treachery. Moreover, if Xiang Yang won, they would have a slight poke on their bodies with that seemingly ordinary finger They don''t think that their body''s resistance is stronger than the red blood fierce tiger at the top of the sixth grade. I''m afraid that their result will be the direct annihilation of flying ash. At that time, they will really disappear both physically and mentally. Therefore, they choose to run quickly.


    "Ah..."


    Just as they left, yunfeifei recovered from her shock. She glanced at them and sighed softly, but there was no action. She did not open her mouth to intercept or directly intercept them.


    You know, yunfeifei''s strength is Tianjiao level figure in the top five grades. She is much stronger than middle-aged men and women and beautiful women. If yunfeifei is willing to intercept them, she will be able to stop each other directly with her strength, or even control them directly. However, yunfeifei chooses to let go They didn''t continue to study. It was Yun Feifei who had been with her grandfather for decades. She was very kind to the two "old people" who had been fighting with her grandfather for decades. Even if she was betrayed, she would not have done it easily.


    "Roar But if the red tiger''s legs are not so fierce, why can''t the red tiger''s legs be so fierce


    At this time, Guan yuepeng also recovered from the boundless shock. He looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. Then, the whole person shook his head as if he were crazy. This is the red blood fierce tiger. It is the soul of the fierce beast whose strength has reached the top of the sixth grade. If he wants to do so, he can directly abolish one leg of the red blood fierce tiger, unless those accomplishments reach the real peak If not, no one can break a leg of a fierce red blood tiger so easily and easily.


    "No way. How can he be a master of seven grades?"


    Guan yuepeng, like the middle-aged man who has fled and the beautiful woman, infers that Xiang Yang is a master of seven grades. After reaching this conclusion, Guan yuepeng suddenly goes crazy. When he looks at Xiang Yang, his eyes are not only scared, but also crazy and unbelievable.


    If Xiang Yang knew what they were thinking now, he would laugh directly. The seven grade masters in the world are also the strong ones in the fitness period. To tell the truth, Xiang Yang''s current strength is unable to compete with the strong ones in the fitness period. The reason why he was able to directly explode one leg of the red blood fierce tiger with a seemingly relaxed finger was naturally due to his strong body It is incomparable, and there is a strong blood in the body. It is especially harmful to the soul like the red blood fierce tiger. As soon as the blood is strong, even the red blood fierce tiger will be directly destroyed.


    "Roar..."


    "I don''t believe it. You can''t be a seven level master. There can''t be such a young seven level master in the world. Go to death, red blood fierce tiger. Give me all your strength to kill him."


    Then, Guan yuepeng roared wildly and directly controlled the fierce red blood tiger. He let the red blood fierce tiger, who had already broken a leg, let out a roar, and directly attacked Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    The red blood fierce tiger is the soul of a beast, which has not been erased. Although it is controlled and helpless to attack Xiang Yang, this is not its original intention. At the moment, the eyes of the soul of the red blood fierce tiger are helpless, and there is also a trace of fear in the helpless. Just now, Xiang Yang''s finger without any energy directly destroyed red The whole arm of the blood fierce tiger makes the red blood fierce tiger have indelible fear of Xiang Yang. It is unwilling to attack Xiang Yang, but it is useless. It has been refined by Guan yuepeng and can only be controlled by Guan yuepeng.


    "Boom..."


    Although the red blood fierce tiger''s eyes are helpless, it is very clear that if it does not do its best to fight Xiang Yang, it will face a terrible punishment. Even if it is the top cultivation of the sixth grade, it can not bear this punishment. However, after being refined by human beings, the master naturally controls a series of means to torture and teach the evil beast soul. Therefore, the will of the fierce animal soul is not erased, so that the fierce animal soul can play the strongest attack power. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Although the will of the fierce animal soul is not erased, the fierce animal soul can play its role under the condition of having its own will But if you have bad luck, it is very likely that the spirit of the fierce beast will control the master and even destroy the master directly.


    Even though the red blood fierce tiger is unwilling to attack Xiang Yang, it is useless. Under the control of Guan yuepeng, the "master", it can only break out with all its strength and blast towards Xiang Yang with the strongest strength.


    "Boom..."


    "It seems that the tiger''s heart is not willing to attack me. It''s interesting. It still retains its intelligence, but it is controlled and helpless. If I help it lift the controlled prohibition, the fierce tiger will suddenly turn back. At that time, it will not be able to kill Guan yuepeng. It will be very refreshing to frighten Guan yuepeng."Seeing the fierce red blood tiger attack, when Xiang Yang saw the fear and unwillingness in the eyes of the red blood fierce tiger, his eyes suddenly showed the color of ridicule. His heart was thinking that if he helped the red blood fierce tiger to solve the controlled situation, he could not only frighten Guan yuepeng, but also get a head equivalent to distraction The soul of the fierce beast at the top of the mountain is something that is sure to make money no matter how you look at it. Therefore, when he thought of this place, Xiang Yang had a lot of thoughts in his mind and was immediately moved.


    "Only by finding out the place under control can we really solve the problem of this fierce red blood tiger. At that time, we can get rid of Guan yuepeng''s control. With the ferocity of this fierce red blood tiger, we will certainly not let Guan yuepeng go. At that time, I just need to hold my arm and watch the fun."


    "But if you want to find out where the fierce tiger is controlled? It''s a question whether we can get rid of it. We can only use the second level eye. But if we really use the second level eye, I''m afraid that my old bone will be torn down by the will of the world


    "No matter when time is short, or if we first use the energy of the" spirit body "to stimulate the second level of heaven eye, even if it can''t be used, it should not be suppressed by the will of heaven and earth. If we can use it to find the place where this fierce tiger is controlled and help it solve it, it will be great."


    "Roar..."


    Seeing the fierce red blood tiger rushing in with a violent breath, Xiang Yang''s mind was full of thoughts. In a flash, he had decided what to do in the blink of an eye. Then, his body was shocked, and his hands condensed one after another of the Dharma Seals in front of him, which directly opened up the second level of the sky eye. He saw the "holy body of all souls" in Xiang Yang''s body In an instant, the energy swam in the body and turned into a strong breath, which gathered directly in the position of Xiangyang''s forehead and eyebrow.


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang opened the second level of the heavenly eye with the power of the holy body of all souls, with the invisible energy running in his body, his whole body suddenly trembled, and then a strong and incomparable breath broke out. This breath was earth shaking, just like the will of heaven and earth. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s forehead and eyebrows were in full swing At the top of the room, there was a huge moment burst out. Then, he felt a sharp pain in his forehead. In the eyes of others, his forehead split and became a deep, invisible third eye.


    "Hum..."


    As soon as the third eye was formed, there was a powerful force flowing in it. An invisible light column shot out from this eye and directly hit the red blood fierce tiger at the top of the sixth grade.


    "Roar..." After being shot directly on the body by this invisible force, the red blood fierce tiger trembled. Its body shape could not help but stop, and his eyes gradually showed a confused color. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face was smiling and whispered to himself, "it turns out that the so-called method of controlling animal spirits in this world is so simple, let alone me alone, even if Zhang Xiaoniu has just agglomerated When she was in the golden elixir period, her golden elixir strength was enough to help the fierce tiger release Guan yuepeng''s control over it


    Zhang Xiaoniu in his mouth is naturally Zhang lingshuang. Zhang lingshuang is a descendant of Tianshi Taoism. She is good at catching ghosts and killing demons. Although the spirit of red blood and fierce tiger is incomparable, it is still only a soul. If a soul meets a person like Tianshi Dao, it is like meeting a natural enemy.


    "Boom..." While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, the speed in his hands was not slow. His hands were constantly pinching the seal, and one by one, the Dharma decisions were condensed and formed between the two hands. Then, a series of invisible symbols floated out of his hands and instantly integrated into the body of the red blood fierce tiger.


    "Roar..."


    With the seal of Xiang Yang integrated into the body of the red blood fierce tiger, we can see that the red blood fierce tiger is constantly shaking. There are wisps of blood color breath flowing on its body surface. This breath is extremely powerful. If Guan yuepeng can sense it carefully, he will find that this breath is a little familiar. It is the Super Master of Guan family who stayed here The forbidden breath on the red blood fierce tiger.


    "Asshole, what do you stop this fierce beast to do? Give it to me and crush him." Seeing that the red blood fierce tiger stopped, Guan yuepeng''s face showed anger. His hands kept pinching yinjue, trying to control the red blood fierce tiger again to deal with Xiang Yang. However, the scene that shocked him appeared. No matter how hard he urged the secret skill of controlling the red blood fierce tiger, even the most severe punishment was displayed Blood fierce tiger is still indifferent.


    "It''s over. Something''s wrong." Guan yuepeng is not stupid. Although he does not know what means Xiangyang has done to the red blood fierce tiger, he is very clear that this is absolutely not a good thing. It is very likely that Xiang Yang did not know what means he used to control the red blood fierce tiger, which would be a disaster that he could not imagine.


    "Asshole, why can he break the old ancestor''s prohibition and control the red blood fierce tiger? Is he really a seven grade master?" Guan yuepeng, with a look of despair on his face, murmured in a low voice.


    "Back, I can''t fight hard. It''s a pity that the beast''s soul, which is the peak of my six products, is red blood and fierce tiger. It''s so wasted."At this time, Guan yuepeng finally showed his own unique color of determination. When he saw that his biggest reliance was controlled by Xiang Yang, he did not hesitate to turn around and run away to the distance.


    "Roar..."


    However, just as Guan yuepeng turned to escape, suddenly an earth shaking roar came, and then a powerful and fierce breath rushed from behind him.


    "No..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Roar..."


    "Boom..."


    Just as Guan yuepeng turned around and ran away, he heard only a roar. Then there was a strong and incomparable breath. This breath was fierce and powerful, and it was also with a ferocious smell like a wild beast. Guan yuepeng was not familiar with this breath. It was not the fierce of the peak of liupin who had been controlled and oppressed by him for several years Red blood fierce tiger?


    This fierce red blood tiger has not been controlled by Guan yuepeng for a long time. It was three or four years ago when Guan yuepeng''s cultivation just broke through to the level of five grades, the ancestor of his family, the seven level master hidden in the Guan family, personally went to hunt and kill it and sent it to Guan yuepeng.


    So many years have passed, although most of the time, Guan yuepeng did not release the red blood fierce tiger, but after all, the red blood fierce tiger was put into the body by him for so many years, how could he be unfamiliar with the breath of red blood fierce tiger?


    "My God The spirit of the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade is actually eating back its master. How can I be so unlucky? "


    Guan yuepeng turned his head to see the red blood fierce tiger behind him. Before he could see clearly the figure of the red blood fierce tiger behind him, he felt that the sun above his head was suddenly covered by a dark cloud, and his surroundings became dark. When he looked up to have a look, he suddenly saw the fierce beast red blood fierce tiger at the top of the sixth grade with a violent and crazy breath, and his face was not good At this moment, his face suddenly changed. The expression of red blood fierce tiger was really familiar to him. It was the expression that he had to swallow himself when he was taught.


    As the animal soul of the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade, although the red blood fierce tiger has been killed by the seventh grade master, and refined the animal soul to Guan yuepeng, however, as the top of the sixth grade, the fierce beast naturally has its pride, and it is impossible to easily submit to a cultivator whose cultivation is lower than it. Therefore, when Guan yuepeng just got the red blood fierce tiger, he was a powerful red blood Guan yuepeng is not afraid of the fierce tiger''s repeated resistance. Since he has mastered the red blood fierce tiger, he has to deal with the red blood fierce tiger with his temperament. Guan yuepeng still remembers very clearly that every time the red blood fierce tiger is taught by himself, the unwilling and crazy roar in his eyes and the eyes that will swallow him up are just like the present On the top of the sun, the red blood fierce tiger, which was covered by a Ming, looked at Guan yuepeng in the same way.


    "Roar..."


    The red blood fierce tiger stood on the top of Guan yuepeng''s head, his eyes full of fierce light, and wished to swallow Guan yuepeng. After the heat, the red blood fierce tiger raised his head to the sky and let out an angry roar. It only had three legs walking in the air above Guan yuepeng''s head, but did not really attack Guan yuepeng. Its practice was to prevent Guan yuepeng from escaping ¡£


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t swallow me. It seems that the guy controlled the red blood fierce tiger and didn''t let the red blood fierce tiger kill me immediately. Since he is not going to kill me immediately, it proves that I still have a chance to live. As long as you give him enough benefits, you will naturally let me go. "


    Seeing that the red blood fierce tiger was eager to devour himself alive, he didn''t really do it. When he was constantly swimming above his own head, Guan yuepeng''s face suddenly showed a look of happiness. He was very clear that the red blood fierce tiger must have been controlled by Xiang Yang instead. Moreover, since the red blood fierce tiger didn''t want to fight him right away, that''s the proof Knowing his life may not be lost.


    "Everyone in the world is better than pursuing fame and wealth. Even if he is a top seven level master, nothing can not be moved by interests. Well, since the prohibition of the red blood fierce tiger has been broken, I must have felt it immediately. With the strength of my grandfather who has reached the level of seven grades, it doesn''t take much time to get here. Just stabilize him and wait for my grandfather to come to save me That''s it. " Although Guan yuepeng was afraid, at this critical time, he actually became smart. He felt that since Xiang Yang didn''t let the red blood fierce tiger kill him immediately, his life would be saved for the time being. Only by stabilizing Xiang Yang, and when the top seven of Guan''s family arrived, his life safety could be guaranteed.


    "Don''t kill me. Don''t do it. Talk to me." Chiguan yuepeng raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender. Although his face was dripping with cold sweat, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and carefully showing a wisp of smile. First, he took a look at the red blood fierce tiger on his head, and then looked at Xiang Yang.


    Guan yuepeng is not a man of backbone. He can not be very calm in the face of life and death. In order to delay time, let alone ask for mercy, even if he kneels down and kowtows, he will do it without hesitation.


    "Do you think there is anything else we can say between us?"


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back and a light smile on his face, walked slowly towards Guan yuepeng. Beside him was Yun Feifei, who was shocked and even admired.


    "You, the monster, can actually control the beast soul of Guan yuepeng''s six grade peak. I really don''t know if you are the master of the seven level realm." Yunfeifei stares at Xiangyang with a shock in her eyes. She is also a super Tianjiao. However, she is severely beaten by Xiang Yang and has no temper at the moment.The spirit of the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade can only be refined by the seventh grade master. Moreover, after being refined by the seventh grade master, the prohibition of the seventh grade master will naturally remain in the fierce beast''s soul. It''s amazing that Xiang Yang can even break the seven level master''s prohibition. Originally, Yun Feifei thought that Xiang Yang was not likely to be a seven level master, but Yes, now she doubts whether Xiang Yang''s strength is a seven grade master.


    As for the murmur of yunfeifei''s self talk, Xiang Yang chuckled, pointing to the fierce red blood tiger on the top of Guan yuepeng''s head. He couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t control that big tiger. I just helped him lift the ban and let him recover his freedom."


    "You didn''t take the opportunity to plant a ban in the spirit of the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. How could you be so stupid? This is the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. As long as the master of the seventh grade is not born, it will be invincible." As soon as Yun Feifei heard Xiang Yang''s words, she immediately widened her eyes and showed an incredible color. This is the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. After getting the beast''s soul, it is equivalent to carrying a master of the sixth grade peak. As long as the seventh grade master is not born, as long as he has the red blood fierce tiger''s soul, his own safety can be guaranteed.


    Since Xiang Yang can lift the ban on the red blood fierce tiger, he can naturally plant the ban in the body of the red blood fierce tiger. This is the soul of a fierce beast at the top of six grades. Even if you don''t want it, you can sell it to others. It''s a real valuable treasure. It shouldn''t be said to be a real priceless treasure. He got the red blood fierce tiger at the top of the sixth grade After that, it is equivalent to getting a strong person who will never betray the top six products wholeheartedly. Even if the official sees it, I''m afraid it will be excited and win all this at all costs.


    When Xiang Yang heard the speech, he laughed and shook his head. He took a look at the broken leg of the red blood fierce tiger. He said in a soft voice, "I disabled one of its legs and gave it a freedom. From then on, I will never owe him any more."


    "Roar..."


    With Xiang Yang''s voice falling down, the fierce beast soul of liupin peak, the red blood fierce tiger, sends out an earth shaking roar. Its eyes look at Xiang Yang with a ray of humanized light. If you look carefully, you will find that the light is actually gratitude to Xiang Yang.


    Red blood fierce tiger as a six grade fierce beast, its own strength is very extraordinary, in the case of retaining its own intelligence, it can be said that the IQ is not lower than a person, it naturally knows that Xiang Yang saved it, and after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, his eyes are filled with gratitude for Xiang Yang. At this moment, even if one of its legs is abandoned by Xiang Yang, however, red blood However, Xiang Yang is not to blame in fierce tiger''s heart. Compared with its freedom, one leg is nothing. Even if you want its four legs, it will be OK. Moreover, because it is the body of soul. Even if one leg is abandoned, after a period of time, the cultivation can recover slowly, and there is no need to worry about becoming a three legged fierce tiger.


    "Well, you''ll spend your time slowly. Later, the ancestor should arrive. Even if you are a master of the seventh grade, you can''t be the opponent of the old ancestor. I don''t know how many years have passed since I broke through to the level of the seventh grade. And your age means that you can''t compare with your ancestor in terms of accumulation. Then you can''t compare with your ancestor It will destroy you directly, and raise the prestige of my family. "


    Seeing Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei chatting, Guan yuepeng looked at Xiang Yang with a cautious smile on his face. At the same time, he was excited. What he lacked most was time. He believed that as long as there was enough time, the ancestor in the family whose cultivation reached the level of seven grades would not be able to resist Guan family even if he was strong enough Ancestor''s attack.


    "You have a good laugh."


    When Xiang Yang saw Guan yuepeng''s face with a cautious smile, at first he thought that this guy was making a smile in order to surrender. However, after a while, Xiang Yang suddenly found something wrong. There was a wisp of smile in the guy''s eyes. It was obvious that this guy could smile so happily I think there''s hope for his little life.


    "I No, I''m not happy, I''m sad, I''m sad... " Guan yuepeng is really very happy, but he can''t say it in front of Xiang Yang at this time. He is very happy in his heart because Xiang Yang has helped him extend his time for a long time. He silently calculates the time in his heart. He thinks that as long as there is a little more time, the ancestor of the seven level realm of Guan''s family will arrive. At that time, his little life will really be saved.


    Guan yuepeng looks at Xiang Yang with a sad face, but this expression is not pretending, but the anger and panic after Xiang Yang finds out his happiness.


    "You should expect the guy who banned the tiger to rush to save you after sensing that the ban has been broken, right?" With a faint smile in his eyes, Xiang Yang had already guessed all that Guan yuepeng thought.


    "You I I didn''t, I didn''t... "


    When Guan yuepeng heard this, his heart trembled and he quickly shook his head to deny it. Even if Xiang Yang had said what he thought in his heart, he could not really tell Xiang Yang that this was what he was thinking. Who knows, although Xiang Yang still asks with a smile, when he answers yes, maybe Xiangyang will let the red blood fierce tiger directly swallow him."What a pity."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a helpless color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "What a pity?" After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the cloud Feifei around him suddenly showed a look of curiosity. At the moment, in yunfeifei''s heart, Xiang Yang had already become an omnipotent person. Even the red blood fierce tiger at the top of six grades could be released from the body''s prohibition, which was like a god man.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Guan yuepeng trembled in his heart, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    "Originally, I wanted to play with the so-called seven grade master behind Guan''s family. I didn''t expect that guy would not come. In this case, it''s no use keeping you. You can die." Xiang Yang looked at Guan yuepeng with a wisp of amusing smile on his face. In fact, he knew for a long time that there was a breath of the caster in the forbidden red blood tiger. If the seed was destroyed, the caster would find out immediately. However, Xiang Yang avoided it with a very clever method. It can be said that he used the skill of hiding the sky and the sea to make Guan''s family The so-called strong person of the seven level realm sensed everything here.


    Xiang Yang is not stupid. He is not crazy enough to provoke the top seven masters at will. Even he doesn''t fully understand the strength and means of the six level masters. Therefore, when lifting the prohibition of red blood fierce tigers, he directly avoided this point.


    "No, no, I''m useful. I can exchange all kinds of cultivation materials and treasures for my life. Please, please don''t kill me." Guan yuepeng originally held up the fear in his heart and didn''t allow himself to show any unusual expression. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he felt an incomparable sense of panic in his heart, and he couldn''t help crying out in panic.


    "What treasure do you have?" Xiang Yang''s face is a faint smile, curiously looking at Guan yuepeng.


    "I, I have many, many, many, are the treasures of cultivation given to me by the ancestors of the family, and I can give them to you." Guan yuepeng said quickly.


    On hearing this, Xiang Yang glanced at Guan yuepeng''s head with his head tilted. The fierce red blood tiger with a body size of more than ten hundred Zhang above his head asked Guan yuepeng, "is your cultivation treasure more valuable than this big tiger?"


    "I, I This Guan yuepeng was immediately dumbfounded. Although he was favored by his ancestors in his family, it did not mean that he would be able to obtain numerous treasures. The red blood fierce tiger, the top of the six products, was worth a lot. Even in the whole Guan family, there was nothing to compare with it, let alone Guan yuepeng. What he got was just the reward from the elders of Guan family It''s just a gift. How can we compare it.


    At the thought of this, Guan yuepeng was helpless. The red blood fierce tiger was originally his, but Xiang Yang released him from the relationship with him, making him unable to use the power of the red blood fierce tiger any more. He was wronged in his heart and wanted to tell Xiang Yang that although the red blood fierce tiger was priceless, it was his. However, he did not dare to speak.


    At this moment, Guan yuepeng''s face was constantly dripping with cold sweat. He was so nervous that he could not move even if he wanted to escape. At this moment, he could only watch Xiang Yang helplessly and murmured, "don''t, don''t kill me..."


    "Big guy, it''s time for you to take revenge."


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly. After saying a word to the red blood fierce tiger on Guan yuepeng''s head, he directly turned around and didn''t want to see the next result.


    "Roar..."


    "Guan, you also have this day, you go to die."


    "Boom..."


    "No Don''t Ah... "


    As expected, as soon as Xiang Yang turned around, he heard an earth shaking roar, and then Guan yuepeng sounded with fear. However, his scream could not last too long, and finally disappeared. It is obvious that Guan yuepeng, the young master of Guan family, was killed by his own soul and beast at this time, and it is still so thorough At the bottom, it was directly patted into minced meat.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei turned their heads and looked at the place where Guan yuepeng had just stood. At the bottom of the pit, there were countless mud mixed with blood, as well as broken meat and broken bones. It was obvious that Guan yuepeng died miserably. He was beaten to death by the fierce red blood tiger at the top of the sixth grade. All his flesh and bones were melted into the soil Medium.


    "This guy is really miserable."


    Xiang Yang murmured softly, looking at the fierce red blood tiger. The latter was still huge. At the moment, he was looking at Xiang Yang, the size of a lantern, with a wisp of expression of desire to speak.


    "Do you have something to say to me?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the fierce tiger with red blood. The beast''s soul''s eyes were full of desire to say something to him.


    "Human beings, thank you for your freedom."


    This is the red blood fierce tiger''s mouth. It''s extremely powerful. As soon as the voice is said, it suddenly explodes in the ears of Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei. Yun Feifei covers his ear and stares at the red blood fierce tiger.


    "I break your leg and give you freedom. We''ve even this matter. What, you go away quickly. Otherwise, if you are caught by the so-called old man who is in charge of the family, you will be miserable." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile."Man, can I follow you?"


    "Pooh What? "


    However, the next red blood fierce tiger''s first words suddenly made Xiang Yang almost choke to death with a mouthful of saliva. He looked at the red blood fierce tiger with strange eyes, pointed to himself with curiosity and asked, "do you want to be my animal soul? Like Guan Tianpeng? "


    "Yes, it''s not. You and I are active in your body, but symbiotic with you. I can''t recover my freedom again..."


    The red blood fierce tiger immediately nodded, with a color of desire in its big eyes. It is really hard to imagine that a big tiger several stories high could be so "sentimental".


    "No, I can''t


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he shook his head and even kept waving his hands, as if he were avoiding the plague. He said in a continuous voice, "if you are my soul beast, you will enter my body. This is not right. I don''t want it."


    Xiang Yang was once incorporated by the will of heaven and earth. After merging with the will of heaven and earth, although he could obtain the strength comparable to that of Dara Jinxian, when the two were really integrated together, Xiang Yang was very uncomfortable. Since then, he has vowed not to let any spirit or other things enter his body, let alone the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade, Even if it was a seven grade fierce beast, Xiang Yang couldn''t want it.


    Moreover, with Xiang Yang''s current strength, unless it is a seven grade fierce beast, can it have some effect on him. These six grade fierce beasts are of no use to her. How could he be so stupid as to carry a drag bottle with him? Maybe he would have to protect this guy at a critical moment. That would be a big loss.


    "You''re stupid. This is a fierce beast, red blood and fierce tiger, at the top of the sixth grade. You don''t want it?" Yun Feifei stares at Xiang Yang like a fool. Then, as if she is more anxious than Xiang Yang, she quickly shouts to the red blood fierce tiger, "I promise for him, you can be his soul animal, quickly and actively integrate into his body."


    "Roar..." After hearing this, the red blood fierce tiger immediately gave out a very happy roar. Then, it moved and shrunk hundreds of times. It turned into a bloody little tiger about the size of a palm and rushed toward Xiang Yang.


    "Promise for me?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he suddenly showed a strange look on his face, staring at yunfeifei, and dodging directly from the "surprise attack" of the red blood fierce tiger. Suddenly, when he saw the envious look in yunfeifei''s eyes, he immediately laughed out, "since you like it so much, I''ll give it to you."


    "Boom..."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he waved his hand, and an invisible force erupted directly, wrapping the body shape of the red blood fierce tiger who was adjusting his posture to rush towards him. Then, in Yun Feifei''s surprise, he directly threw the reduced version of the red blood fierce tiger directly towards Yun Feifei.


    "Boom..."


    Yunfeifei''s body trembled, and all the expressions on her face froze. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word. Because when the red blood fierce tiger, as the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade, voluntarily integrated into her body, it carried the energy of a strong man at the top of the sixth grade to swim in her body, making Yunfei Fei''s body and mind trembled, and her breath was short.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Although he had collected the second level of Tianyan, he could vaguely sense the movement of energy in yunfeifei''s body. He could sense that after the red blood fierce tiger entered yunfeifei''s body, yunfeifei''s breath was even stronger.


    "Although the method of integrating the animal spirit into the body has not appeared in my world, there are not many in the vast universe cultivation world, which is a good way to quickly improve the cultivation."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Although this was the first time he had seen such methods of integrating animal spirits into his body, he was not surprised because his mother had given him something about the vast universe cultivation world before he went to the vast universe cultivation world. Recently, Xiang Yang finally found the opportunity to study it and know about the universe cultivation world There are numerous ways to practice, but the practice of integrating animal spirit into the body also exists in the practice world. If Xiang Yang was not thrown into this world by the will of heaven and earth, this world would not be the cultivation system of melting animal soul into the body in the vast universe as Xiang Yang knew, he would also I really doubt that this world is the world of practice in which the spirit of beast is integrated into the body of the vast universe and the practice world mentioned in the materials he has seen.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was feeling, Yun Feifei had finished the integration with the red blood fierce tiger at the top of the sixth grade. After the completion, he saw a strong and incomparable breath on Yun Feifei, which was only similar to the red blood fierce tiger at the top of the sixth grade.


    "Roar..."


    Then, after the breath of yunfeifei burst out, a force of earth shaking suddenly burst out. Then, with the bloody breath, the virtual shadow of a red blood fierce tiger rose on yunfeifei''s body, standing on the top of yunfeifei''s head. His eyes looking at Xiang Yang were full of emotion. Originally, he intended to become Xiang Yang The beast soul of, did not expect is, unexpectedly cheap cloud Feifei.However, the red blood fierce tiger did not show dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang''s throwing it to Yun Feifei. One reason is that it actively integrated into yunfeifei''s body, which is an irreversible process. Since it has been integrated with yunfeifei, it is impossible to separate again. This is different from Guan yuepeng. Guan yuepeng only controls the red blood fierce tiger, which makes the red blood fierce tiger impossible He didn''t listen to him, but it was not inseparable. After Xiang Yang lifted the control of the red blood fierce tiger, the red blood fierce tiger immediately regained its freedom, but the active integration was not the same. It formed a relationship of life and death with the master. No matter which side died between the two sides, it would have a great impact on the place, and even it was possible to live and die together.


    Originally, the red blood fierce tiger was not happy to be integrated into yunfeifei''s body. However, when it really entered yunfeifei''s body, it could feel that yunfeifei''s talent was extraordinary good. Moreover, when the energy in yunfeifei''s body could still warm up its broken leg, it was suddenly excited and even moved to throw it to Xiang Yang Yunfeifei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Roar..."


    After the integration of yunfeifei and red blood fierce tiger, the spirit of red blood fierce tiger roared on her head. The voice was full of powerful and incomparable power. In Xiang Yang''s perception, the strength of yunfeifei at the moment has been greatly enhanced. However, there is no breakthrough in the field of yunfeifei at the moment. It is still just the degree of out of body period, but her real strength has already It''s time for distraction.


    "It''s also a good way to improve one''s accomplishments. However, animal spirits are so precious. It seems that if I''m short of money in this world next time, I can hunt and kill some spirits of fierce beasts to sell them. It''s also a good way."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and suddenly thought of his way to make a fortune in this world. He lost the hunting and killing of fierce animals and refining the soul of animals to sell. For the cultivators of this world, it is extremely difficult to get the soul of a beast. Let alone to kill a high-level fierce beast, it is very difficult to refine the soul. Only those who have reached the level of seven levels can do it.


    However, for Xiang Yang, there are countless ways to refine the spirit of the beast among the means he has. He doesn''t think that there is any difficulty in all this. Even if the fierce beast, red blood fierce tiger, stands in front of Xiang Yang intact and with his current strength, it is completely possible to kill the red blood fierce tiger, Then refine the animal spirit.


    Of course, Xiang Yang doesn''t like killing, and he doesn''t want to kill for no reason. Unless he meets some fierce man eating animals or makes Xiang Yang really unhappy, otherwise, he doesn''t want to kill any fierce animals to refine their spirits.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the breath of Yun Feifei''s body was all restrained, and the ghost shadow of the red blood fierce tiger, which was dozens of feet tall above her head, also merged into yunfeifei''s body. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang, with a wisp of complicated color in her eyes. She was stunned for a long time, but she wanted to say nothing.


    "What, violent girl, do you have anything to say to me? Is it because I gave you the soul of this little tiger, and you were moved to want to make a commitment to each other. " Xiang Yang looked at Yun Feifei with a soft smile. He felt that the expression on her face was so funny. He wanted to speak but was embarrassed to say anything. It was hard to imagine that such a violent girl who was always ready to fight would have such a pinching time.


    "Why don''t you die." Yun Feifei glared at Xiang Yang and snorted, "how can I be such a person who makes a promise casually? Although the spirit of red blood and fierce tiger really helps me a lot, I haven''t reached the level that I can''t do anything to make you agree with me."


    Although she said that, when she looked at Xiang Yang with her eyes, she remembered that Xiang Yang was so young, but she was very likely to be a super master in the seven level realm. This young man could not find a second one in the world. She felt strange in her heart, and felt that if she really agreed with her own body, it would not be impossible "Cough" what do I think? First, his origin is not clear. Second, he is still the person Xiao Yun likes. He is a little stronger. Other things are none of my business. " Yunfeifei murmured in her heart, ashamed of her ideas.


    "Then you return that look." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. If yunfeifei really wanted to make a commitment to him, he would surely feel strange. In his opinion, yunfeifei is a typical kind of woman with lofty eyes and arrogance. It is impossible for him to do such a thing. In fact, yunfeifei''s answer did not disappoint him.


    If Yun Feifei answered that she was willing to make a promise to Xiang Yang for the sake of red blood and fierce tiger, Xiang Yang would be really disappointed. Maybe she would ignore Yun Feifei and go straight away. Fortunately, Yun Feifei was also in Xiang Yang''s interest. Her answer was not unexpected.


    "I want to say that because of you, you have lost three capable generals in my school. Should you compensate me?" Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang calmly. However, when she says this sentence, she is also beating a drum in her heart. Although Guan yuepeng and the other two people are both teachers of her school, they can be said to be Yun Feifei''s effective leaders. After all, there are not many top five level Masters. However, among the three, one death and two escapes have nothing to do with Xiang Yang, but yunfeifei wants to let go Xiang Yang compensated her, even when she said this sentence, she was a little embarrassed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned and widened his eyes to look at yunfeifei. "Do you think that the loss of your school caused by those three dead guys is my reason?"


    "Yes." Yun Feifei was still beating a drum in her heart, a little guilty, but now, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she seems to be out of the ordinary, staring at Xiang Yang fearlessly, "you say, is Guan yuepeng because you untied the prohibition of red blood fierce tiger, and let red blood fierce tiger beat him to death?"


    "Well, this It seems to be true After hearing this, Xiang Yang tried to think about it. It seems that it is true that Guan yuepeng''s death is inseparable from himself. It can even be said that he died indirectly in his own hands. Therefore, he admitted it honestly."What''s more, the betrayal and escape of Chen Yong and Lin Qingyue are closely related to you." Cloud Feifei see Xiang Yang so simple into the set, she immediately heart a joy, continue to summon up courage to say.


    "Girl, you will be irresponsible. Don''t put anything on my head. What''s the matter with them betraying you? It''s not that I forced them to betray, nor did I tempt them. Even, I don''t know why they betrayed. You''re ridiculous Xiang Yang stopped immediately after hearing this. He looked at yunfeifei with a look of dissatisfaction. This woman really regarded herself as a fool. Although she wanted to let herself enter her school and work under her, she also wanted to cooperate with her, but she could not buckle all the problems to herself. This was obviously unfair to herself.


    Yes, as early as Yun Feifei opened her mouth, Xiang Yang had already understood what the girl was thinking about. Yun Feifei just took a fancy to Xiang Yang''s strength and wanted to be a teacher in her school. So she made many excuses and wanted Xiang Yang to admit that it was Xiang Yang who lost her three capable leaders.


    However, what yunfeifei doesn''t know is that Xiang Yang is too unfamiliar with the world because he has just arrived in this world. He is looking for a place to live in. He has long thought of going to yunfeifei, but he has not found a good reason. Yunfeifei''s idea just coincides with Xiang Yang''s idea. Although they are arguing with each other, they are still trying to find a place to live in Yes, in fact, the common goal is to enter Guangyun University.


    However, as a man, Xiang Yang is also a powerful and arrogant man. Naturally, it is impossible for Xiang Yang to tell Yun Feifei that he has long wanted to enter her door, so that she doesn''t have to look for any reason, so that she can quickly accept herself?


    Xiang Yang is not stupid. He knows very well that he wants to be a teacher in the school that yunfeifei is in charge of. There is a big difference between him and asking yunfeifei to invite him to join the school as a teacher by every possible means, which will determine his position and position in the school in the future.


    However, Yun Feifei also pinned the betrayal of the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman to Xiang Yang. This is what Xiang Yang can''t tolerate. No matter what the calculation is, the betrayal of those two guys is the reason that Guan yuepeng was lured to. Xiang Yang didn''t carry the black pot.


    "Although this girl has become the president of a university, her speaking level is not so good. Fortunately, my young master also wants to mix with her for a period of time to accompany her with so much ink. If someone else, I''m afraid she would have turned around and left. It''s really silly. Ah, my Xinran wife is more powerful. I don''t know how they are now. I really miss her We. " Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and thought of his headmaster''s wife with a trace of melancholy on his face.


    "What do you mean?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Feifei felt guilty for a while. But when she thought that Xiang anode might be a master of seven grades, if she could bring Xiang Yang into her own school, it would have a great effect on her own school, or on her grandfather''s breakthrough in practice. She immediately suppressed all the heart deficiency in her heart and raised her head "They have been following my grandfather for decades. They founded Guangyun university with my grandfather. We can say that they are the senior figures in the school. They are among the best in terms of reputation and strength. However, this time, because you have been hiding your accomplishments, they have misjudged the situation and turned around In order to take refuge in Guan yuepeng, in the end, after Guan yuepeng was defeated by you, they had no face to stay and ran away. Do you think it''s your fault? "


    "So I didn''t tell them my real strength, or was it my fault?" When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately glared up his eyes and cried out, "their betrayal is clearly that they have wanted to get rid of you for a long time. This can''t be pinned on my head."


    The grievance in Xiang Yang''s heart clearly has nothing to do with him. Does he have to tell the other party that he is a super strong person and let the other party retreat before he fights with others? Or, even if he directly states that he is a strong man, who will believe it? It is obvious that there are ghosts in the hearts of the two family members, and this woman has put everything on her head Too much.


    "Do you know why they want to betray?" Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang with a smile on her face. She is very clear in her heart that Xiang Yang should also know what he thinks and is just playing silly with himself. However, it doesn''t matter. Since Xiang Yang knows his intention and doesn''t refuse immediately, it proves that she still has a chance.


    "Why? Do you know why they betrayed? Now that you know, how can you give them a chance to betray you? " Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked at Yun Feifei carefully and murmured, "no, this girl doesn''t look like a fool, but why is she so mentally retarded when she does something?"


    "What are you talking about? You call me stupid Hearing this, yunfeifei immediately widened her eyes and looked at Xiangyang. Her eyes were full of anger. Yunfeifei was extremely proud since she was a child. Only other people said she was smart. How dare anyone say she was a fool? At the moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she was not angry and looked at Xiang Yang fiercely. "Do you have the kind to say it again?""Well Cough, ah, no, I didn''t say you were stupid. You heard me wrong. I said that just now those two guys were so stupid that they would betray you. If you were such a beautiful woman, you would follow Guan yuepeng''s son of a bitch. It''s really stupid. As a result, they are now punished. Guan yuepeng was shot to death by the little tiger. They have become traitors and have no place to live. " As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he shook his head in a hurry. At this time, he realized that he was facing a "woman" who was the most unreasonable creature in the world of heaven and earth. He could never reason with her, so he immediately changed his tone.


    "The man who knows the current affairs is a hero, and that''s who you are." Yun Feifei was very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s answer. After she gave Xiang Yang a blank look, she continued, "I''ll tell you why they two chose to betray. Lin Qingyue and Chen Yong were my grandfather''s old subordinates. It''s true that their cultivation has been stuck in the peak of five grades for decades. They have always wanted to break through the boundary between five grades and six grades and become a six grade high Hand, if I guess it''s right, when they really feel betrayed, it''s when they see Guan yuepeng showing off the spirit of the red blood and fierce tiger. They know that only the master of the seventh level can refine the soul of the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. Therefore, they firmly believe that there is a strong one in Guan''s family, and they turn to Guan Yuepeng is to let Guan yuepeng introduce them to the seven grade masters of the Guan family. Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that they don''t know whether there are seven grade masters in Guan''s family. Even if there are, according to my understanding of Guan yuepeng''s character, he can''t recommend them to the strong one of Guan''s family. Everything they do is in vain. "


    "They are stuck in the out of body period. Cough. It''s not right that they have been in the state of five grades for decades. It''s not normal for them to go from five grades to six grades, let alone decades. Even if it''s hundreds of years, thousands of years is not a very normal thing?" Xiang Yang was stunned. It''s not normal that five grade masters, who are equivalent to the strong ones in the out of body period, can''t break through for decades. Those two guys are so bullshit that they can''t even insist on decades of Kung Fu, so they rebel directly. It''s no wonder that the violent girl didn''t blink her eyes when she saw the two people leave. She left early If it was your own, you would have killed them with a slap.


    "What out of body period?"


    Yun Feifei is very keen to hear the words "out of the body period" mentioned by Xiang Yang. He is stunned and looks at Xiang Yang with questioning eyes.


    The reason why Xiang Yang accidentally said the word "out of the body period" is precisely because he has not changed for a moment. After seeing the tone of yunfeifei''s rhetorical question, he shook his head and said, "nothing, you heard me wrong."


    "Am I really wrong?" Yun Feifei''s face was suspicious, and then slightly shook his head. Suddenly, he thought of something. He looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face. "Do you mean it''s normal to be stuck in Wupin state for decades?"


    "Or else?"


    This time, it was Xiang Yang''s turn to be surprised. The cultivation of the five level realm itself has reached the level of the out of body period. The practitioners in the out of body period have lived for thousands of years and only a few decades. You can''t see that most of the giants in the distraction period have been stuck in the peak of the distraction period for thousands of thousands of years, and how anxious they are What''s going on? Let''s not say that the strength of the giants is the strongest among the Taoist schools. Even if they are the other masters in the infancy period, most of them are stuck in that realm. I don''t know how many years they have been practicing tirelessly. Compared with the Taoist practitioners, the two guys'' perseverance is not generally great.


    "I don''t know whether you are really stupid or not." Yun Feifei looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face. "As a super master with seven grades or more, you don''t even know this basic knowledge. I really doubt if you have a bad brain."


    "What common sense?" Xiang Yang frowned and realized that there was a difference between the practice system of this world and that of his own. I''m afraid there is also a gap in Shou yuan.


    "I don''t know how long the practitioners above seven grades can live. But although practitioners below seven grades are powerful, they can''t live much longer than ordinary people. In our world, ordinary people can live for about 100 years. For practitioners, the higher their accomplishments are, the longer they can live. The people who practice goods can live about 100 years About 50 years, and the six level masters can live longer, but not more than 200 years. They have lived for decades. Su ri''an looks young, but if they can''t break through to the level of six grades, their life will be shorter and shorter. Do you think they can not worry? " Yun Feifei stares at Xiang Yang and says.


    "It turns out that the way of heaven is the most fair, and there must be gains and losses. It is impossible to achieve the best of both worlds."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang understood that the rules of every world are different. Although the practitioners in this world are equally powerful and incomparable, and their accomplishments are also improved faster than those of the practitioners, I don''t know how many times, but everything has to be lost, and their life expectancy is also limited. It is impossible for the practitioners to have thousands of years of life.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "In any case, it''s because of you that my power has suffered heavy losses. You must compensate me." Yun Feifei stares at Xiang Yang and looks obstinately on her face, as if she would cry in front of Xiang Yang as long as Xiang Yang didn''t agree to her request.


    "Are you threatening me?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. He just thought that the girl was very proud. She was a heroine among women. She made herself look different. Now, the girl showed such an unreasonable side. It''s true that people can''t look at others and the sea water can''t be measured. Women can''t be treated with ordinary people''s ideas.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, yunfeifei looked at Xiang Yang''s incredible eyes. Somehow, she even showed a trace of shyness on her face, but she nodded naturally and said solemnly, "you should think that I am threatening you. No matter whether you agree or not, you should join Guangyun University and become a teacher."


    When she thought that Xiang Yang was a cultivator of the seven level realm, yunfeifei immediately abandoned all her shyness and principles in her heart. In order to bring Xiang Yang to Guangyun University, she did whatever it took. Even if it was against her conscience, she would cheat Xiang Yang into it.


    After all, Xiang Yang is a master of seven grades. In this world, the most powerful one is the sixth grade master. The seventh grade master only exists in the legend, which can''t be owned by those powerful forces. If Guangyun university owns Xiang Yang, a powerful and incomparable one, we can imagine that Guangyun University will not be able to become one in the future The first school in the world and the first university in Jiuhua country is also a matter of iron and steel. After all, among the numerous universities, which school has a seven grade master? Even the legendary universities in the world can not have the existence of seven grade masters, at least on the face of it, no university has such a strong one.


    "This chick can''t help but ask herself to join Guangyun University."


    After listening to Yun Feifei''s words, Xiang Yang burst into a laugh. After talking to this girl for so long, it''s not just to let her open her mouth to invite herself. Now it''s hard to finally open his mouth. However, if he agrees at once, it will be too cheap. Well, he is a "Super Master", even if he is invited to Guangyun University by Yun Feifei A teacher, although she does not need her "three worship and nine kowtows" to ask for herself, at least she can''t simply promise to come down.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang looked at yunfeifei with a faint smile on his face, his hands on his back, and his whole body was full of detachment. He said faintly, "what I have learned is earth shaking. Can I teach it to students at will? You want me to be a teacher. It''s impossible. "


    In fact, what Xiang Yang said is true. He can be a teacher. However, if he is allowed to be a teacher, it is impossible. Xiang Yang doesn''t even know the world''s practice system at all. How can he teach his students? What''s more, it''s not those ignorant primary school students, but students who have already read the University. These students are almost adult and have their own foundation, which is not something that Xiang Yang can easily fool. If he really teaches these students, only those students will teach him, not him. Of course, Xiang Yang can''t show up in front of Yun Feifei Show that he has no ability and dare not to teach those students. He thinks that when he enters the school, how can he mix a small administrative staff as well, which is relaxed and can give him time to understand the world. Why not?


    "You won''t be a teacher?"


    Yun Feifei seemed to have expected that Xiang Yang would say so. She didn''t feel any surprise. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "what do you mean, why don''t you want to go to Guangyun University as a teacher, just don''t want to teach students your own unique knowledge?"


    "It is." Although Xiang Yang felt that Yun Feifei''s words were a little strange, he still solemnly replied, "a man of practice, what he has learned is the root of it. Without the permission of my master, I can''t impart it to anyone at will, even if the opposite side is my own disciple, let alone open teaching. I want to make it public It is impossible to teach others the unique skills of my cultivation. "


    "If you didn''t have to teach your own unique skills, you would have been a teacher, wouldn''t you?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, yunfeifei was not surprised but pleased. Xiang Yang said this, which means that Xiang Yang has planned to join Guangyun University. This is a great good thing.


    In fact, for Yun Feifei, all she wanted was to tie Xiang Yang and Guangyun University together. She had never thought of letting Xiang Yang really become a teacher. After all, it would be a waste of time to let a seven grade master become a teacher and teach students. If it was really spread out, there would be many top six masters competing to attend classes in the school At that time, Guangyun University was famous. However, under the pressure of all parties, it may become a university that is not yunfeifei''s own.


    "If I don''t have to teach my own unique skills, I can." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, "but when I''m a teacher, I don''t teach culture lessons, and I don''t teach my own skills. What do you want me to teach?"Yun Feifei looked at Xiang Yang with a proud smile on her face. "It seems that you really haven''t been to school. Otherwise, how come you don''t know what you''ve learned in school."


    "Of course I didn''t go to school. Not only did I not go to university, I didn''t even go to kindergarten."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that his life has been more than 20 years. If he was a normal person, in this world or in his former world, he should have just graduated from school not many years ago. However, Xiang Yang did not go to school, and he was taken to practice by his master when he was very young Well, although he tried to mix up a few Stanford University certificates, but he really did not go to school. However, he can not tell each other in front of yunfeifei that he has never been to school.


    "It''s a normal person that you didn''t go to school. Not only you, but even the descendants of those aristocratic families have not been to school, because what you have learned in the school is the most basic thing that everyone can learn, which is useful for ordinary people. However, for those descendants who have some special inheritance of family power, the school is not only a normal person Words are just chicken ribs. No one will practice them. " Xiang Yang originally wanted to explain that he had not read a book. To his surprise, yunfeifei directly gave him a very reasonable reason before he opened his mouth.


    "I What is my origin? " After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. The girl even knew what she was from. This is amazing, isn''t it? However, Xiang Yang is very curious. What kind of family background does yunfeifei put herself in? Well, it must be a secluded place in the world or a place in the legend. But Xiang Yang is very curious about the so-called place in the legend of the world.


    This reminds Xiang Yang of his own world legend of the star Pavilion, which is a very mysterious sect in Taoist legends, and almost no one is born. However, if anyone is born, it will set off an endless wave in the world. However, until now, Xiang Yang has never seen a person from the star Pavilion, even since he was in the hands of the old monk After getting the "nine heaven star formula", he was misunderstood as the descendant of the star Pavilion.


    "I don''t know if the old monk is from the star Pavilion, but the name" star Pavilion "should be an extraordinary place. How can we produce monks Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. Suddenly, he was very puzzled about the origin of the old monk.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You actually come from those places." When Xiang Yang thought of thousands of thoughts in his mind and was hungry thinking about the past things, yunfeifei looked at him with a smile, showing an expression of "you and I understand very well.".


    "What are those places?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was really depressed. Can''t this girl speak clearly? You can make it clear which places they are.


    "Don''t be silly. I can see your origin for a long time." Yun Feifei looked at Xiang Yang with a look of "everyone knows what they know." then she saw Xiang Yang and didn''t seem to want to talk about it. She immediately said, "since you don''t want to admit your origin, maybe you have your own rules. I won''t force you. Anyway, you can rest assured that you don''t need you to be a teacher If you divulge the slightest secret, what you teach is the skills that are possessed in the Sutra Pavilion of the school. You can teach them to the students after you have learned and understood them. Of course, as a teacher, the greatest role is to protect the students and organize them to hunt and kill fierce animals in the wilderness once a month, so as to ensure that the students do not get hurt. "


    "Let me learn the skill first, and then teach it to the students Teaching students to do the same... " Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and he looked at yunfeifei strangely. This is really amazing. When other people teach students, they teach them what they are best at, so as not to mislead them. But the teachers in this world are actually learning and selling now, which is a bit impossible. Is it because the girl trusts me too much and knows that I am gifted He Gongfa can learn eight or nine levels with one look, and then you can fully understand it with two more eyes. Well, this girl has a little insight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "No


    While Xiang Yang was thinking of it with pride, yunfeifei shook her head and said, "I''m not so sure about you. There are dozens of students in a class. You can''t be so reckless to let you teach students at will. If you really want to teach students, you have to pass the examination of the school to make sure that your skills have reached the standard of teaching students You can start to teach them. Your only task as a teacher is to lead the students out once a month to hunt and kill fierce animals, and to condense the power of blood. Of course, these are not what you need to do. What you have to do is to protect the students when they are in danger. "


    "Then you might as well say that I am you. Please be the bodyguard of those students."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly turned her white eyes. She was a little disappointed. Originally, she thought that yunxiaoniu was too relieved about herself. To her surprise, she just wanted to be the bodyguard of her students.


    "No, as long as you can learn from the school assessment, you can teach students. You are a teacher. You can do what all teachers can do and enjoy the rights of all teachers. However, because you are new to school and don''t know the skills that students should learn according to the curriculum, I will specially ask other teachers to take time to help you teach students It''s the best thing to learn early. " Said yunfeifei.


    In fact, she didn''t want to let Xiang Yang teach students, but since Xiang Yang has already proposed it, she can''t refuse Xiang Yang. Moreover, according to the school regulations, it takes a lot of time for the teachers to learn those skills. Even if the teachers are strong, generally speaking, the learning ability of the teachers standing at the top is a little higher than that of the students, However, it is almost impossible to cultivate such skills in a short time.


    Xiang Yang finally understood that the violent girl still didn''t believe in herself. She didn''t feel that she could learn the so-called school skills and could not be used to teach students. However, what she didn''t expect was that as long as the difference between the skills in this world and her own world was not great, she would definitely be able to learn them instantly.


    Xiang Yang was a genius since he was a child, and he was a genius to the kind of demon that no one can compare. When he was very young, he could really remember any skill, and after reading it, he could see through the essence of any skill. He could start at once and practice to the level of great accomplishment. He believed that even after he came to this world, it was even this The cultivation system of the whole world is different. However, these skills are not difficult for him. He is confident that he can see them once and practice them several times before he can achieve great accomplishment.


    "What benefits can I get?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and looked at yunfeifei. Although he also wanted to follow yunfeifei, so that he could find a place to live in the world, since he was a teacher, he naturally had to pay for it. In his own world, Xiang Yang had been a teacher for several months under the name of his old principal, Lu Xinran. For teaching and how to strive for remuneration I can say that I''m familiar with many things. I decided to discuss the price with yunfeifei first.


    "How about ten million a month?" After thinking about it, yunfeifei offered Xiangyang a very high salary in her mind. Because she knew that Xiangyang came from "those places", she was afraid that Xiangyang did not know the value of tens of millions of yuan, so she quickly pointed to the destroyed villa behind her and said, "the price of this villa is one million yuan, that is, you can buy it every month We can get ten such villas. "


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei was moved by her generosity and said in her heart, "no, no, no, I can''t be such a loser in the future. This is tens of millions of monthly salary. I''m afraid that among all the teachers in Jiuhua country, his salary has reached a level that no one can surpass."


    "Even if this guy is a master of seven grades, such a salary is enough for him to respect?" Yun Feifei thinks about it in his mind, but he can''t help feeling a little guilty. How at least are the seven level masters in the world? If Xiang Yang wants to show his own identity as a seven level master, no matter where he goes, he is extremely respected. How can such a level of master be measured by money?


    However, what yunfeifei controls is only a university, not a large consortium. Being able to offer Xiang Yang ten million monthly salary has reached the limit that she can bear. If more, it is not what Guangyun university can bear. Even if it is 10 million monthly salary, it has reached the limit. Yunfeifei needs to deduct it from her own salary to Xiang Yang Make up.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Who is free to buy so many houses? And, besides, I wish I could live with you. I don''t need to buy a house. " After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly rolled his eyes.


    In fact, he doesn''t need too much money. It''s just that the so-called money can travel all over the world. He has money in his hand. When he walks in this world, the things that can be solved with money can be solved very simply. He doesn''t need to fight a lot. As for housing, he wants to study different parts of the world The best breakthrough point is yunfeifei. How can we stay away from yunfeifei? Naturally, we should live with her."What are you talking about? Are you going to live with me? " After hearing this, yunfeifei was stunned. She widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang, "how can you be like this? I am a girl. How can I live with you?"


    "Why can''t I live together? I''ve just come to this world and I''m not familiar with anything here. How can I live without you?" With a natural look on his face, Xiang Yang solemnly said, "if you want me to stay as a teacher, in addition to tens of millions of monthly salary, I also need the condition that you want me to live with you and pick me up from work every day. If you can''t even meet this small requirement, please forgive me for not playing with you."


    "You threaten me?"


    This time it was yunfeifei''s turn to stare at Xiang Yang. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would be so shameless that she even offered such a condition, that is, to live with herself. Moreover, as an elite goddess in the education sector, she was also a generation of peerless Tianjiao. She even had to pick him up to work. What did she think she was? Is that his babysitter?


    "I come from those places." Xiang Yang didn''t feel too surprised by the surprised expression on Yun Feifei''s face. He looked at Yun Feifei with both hands on his back.


    "You Even if you''re from those places, you can''t be like this. " Yunfeifei said angrily, but her tone has slowed down a little.


    "I am a super master. I will be admired by countless people wherever I go." Xiang Yang said lightly with his hands on his back.


    "I..."


    After hearing this, yunfeifei suddenly felt excited. Then she remembered that the man in front of her was a strong man in the seven level realm. No matter what force he went to, the guy would get more than ten million times what he had here. When she was afraid that Xiang Yang would suddenly run away, she gritted her teeth and agreed, "OK, I promise you, but you must promise that when you live with me, you will never mess with me. "


    "What What are you afraid I will do to you I''m so happy Ha ha ha... "


    Xiang Yang seemed to hear the most beautiful thing in the world. After listening to it, the whole people couldn''t help laughing, and the more he laughed, the louder and the more strange. He really didn''t expect that the little girl Yun Feifei would have such a worry. This is simply the biggest joke in the world. There are countless young talents who are handsome, handsome and elegant The girl posted it upside down. How could she force yunfeifei to do something he didn''t want?


    "What are you laughing at?" After hearing this, yunfeifei became angry and glared at Xiang Yang, "you bastard, is there anything wrong with my mother''s words?"


    "You Yes, that''s right. Well, I promise you, I won''t do anything to you Xiang Yang finally stopped laughing and answered with a smile. He sighed in his heart that he would finally have a foothold in the world. The next thing is to understand what the will of heaven and earth is to bring me into this world?


    "It''s settled."


    Although Yun Feifei was very upset with Xiang Yang''s smile, she was relieved when she heard Xiang Yang''s promise. It was very difficult for her to tie Xiang Yang, a super master, to Guangyun University. I believe that with Xiang Yang''s trump card, Guangyun University will become the whole city of Guanghai in the future Even the most powerful schools in the kingdom of Jiuhua.


    "Do you want to sign a contract? Prove the relationship between you and me? "


    Then, Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang with a look of inquiry. In fact, she has been a school principal for four or five years. During this period, she has recruited many strong people in the five level realm. However, she has never signed a contract with them, because the contract is only useful for ordinary people. For the strong, the so-called contract is just a piece of paper, It doesn''t work at all.


    "No, I''m sure you won''t come to my account." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at yunfeifei with an expression of "I believe you".


    "Then you don''t have to sign an agreement." After seeing Xiang Yang''s expression, yunfeifei almost vomited out his old blood. It''s very Niang. Obviously, I don''t believe you. What I said seems to be that I dare to pit you. You are a seven grade master. If I had any small thoughts, I would have been stabbed to death by one of your fingers.


    "Whatever you want."


    Xiang Yang walked into the villa of yunfeifei with a soft smile. When he was halfway there, he looked at his clothes, which were ragged and bloodstained. He stopped and said, "what, yunxiaoniu, go and buy me a suit of clothes. Well, the clothes you bought fit me well."


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "Is this Guangyun university? This is the place where I really come into contact with the world. Hey, it''s amazing to think of it. After I came to this world, I became a teacher again. If the principal''s wife knows, I don''t know what kind of idea it will be. "


    The next day, Xiang Yang stood at the place where he worked in this world. He looked at a huge university with his hands on his back. A faint smile suddenly appeared on his face. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a strange light in his smile. There is an invisible light flowing in the bottom of his eyes. It is he who runs "all souls saint" The energy that comes out of body cultivation goes to the eyes and observes the emptiness and reality in Guangyun University.


    Guangyun university is located in Guanghai City, Jiuhua country. Because Guanghai city is close to the endless wilderness on one side and the endless sea on the other side, it can be said that Guangyun University occupies the best geographical position of Guanghai city. If you want to hunt fierce animals, you don''t need to spend too much time to go directly to the endless wilderness, and more importantly Yes, because the place outside the city is very close to Guangyun University, if the students are in danger outside the city, it won''t take the experts of the school much time to go to the rescue.


    Similarly, Guangyun university is close to the endless sea. In this world, apart from the city, there are two places which are the most dangerous places. They are the places where endless fierce animals gather. These two places, besides the endless wilderness on the land, are the endless sea outside the land.


    The reason why the endless wilderness is called endless is precisely because of its vast geographical scope, which can be called boundless, because the more deep into the endless wilderness, the more space there will be in this endless wilderness, and even make people feel that they will never go to the end. This is not fiction, but in the records of the history of the world, there were once super strong men Although he finally died of serious injury, he left his last words. He should not go deep into the endless wilderness. There is infinite space in the endless wilderness, and there is no boundary. Even if the strongest person enters it, he will be lost.


    Since then, no strong man has ever dared to enter the endless wilderness alone, because they know that no matter how powerful the master is, he will never come back.


    And the endless sea is also endless, with no boundary at a glance. If it is not for the right direction, it is almost impossible to find land again after entering the endless sea. Even though some relatively safe navigation lines and air routes have been opened up among countries in the world, these routes are not absolutely safe. There are often various fierce beasts attacking the vehicles passing by the routes. It can be said that both high altitude navigation and ocean navigation are very dangerous.


    Guangyun university is surrounded by endless wilderness, facing endless sea and beautiful scenery. Moreover, due to the existence of city protection boundary, as long as it is not attacked by fierce animals, Guangyun university is absolutely safe. Of course, if it is really attacked by fierce animals, it will be on the edge of the border, which is indeed a bit dangerous. However, at that time, it will be very dangerous Beast attack city is the invasion of millions of fierce beasts. No one in the whole city is safe. The war broke out. However, all human cultivators should rush forward to fight, no matter where they live.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is standing in front of the magnificent Guangyun University. He is wearing a suit of white casual clothes, and his face is full of charming smile. His body is straight and slender. It looks thin, but it is full of spirit and handsome. It is the symbol of super handsome man in human''s aesthetic view. Every man, woman, old or young can see Xiang Yang''s figure and face "What a charming man," he said.


    The gate of Guangyun university is magnificent. The square outside the gate is vast enough to accommodate a powerful army. The ground is made of sapphire and white stone, and it is spotless. People can''t help but feel cautious and dare not to step down. The whole gate is extremely broad, with two sides There is an unknown tall stone carving of hundreds of feet guarding the gate. Above the gate is a creature that looks like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a snake rather than a snake. Its head is high, and it seems that it is raising its head and roaring to the sky to fight against heaven and earth.


    Obviously, both the two huge stone carvings on the gate and the snake, snake, dragon and Dragon creature on the gate are very powerful beasts in the world. Otherwise, they would not have been carved on them.


    "It''s such a brilliant University. It can be seen that the school has a lot of money. But the violent girl only offered me ten million monthly salary. She still endured the pain. This acting skill is so good that I was cheated by her."


    When Xiang Yang saw the gate of Guangyun University, he was upset. He gnawed his teeth and whispered in a low voice. From the facade of a building, we can see whether the school has money. Undoubtedly, the gate of Guangyun university can be built in such a magnificent and domineering way, which shows its strong economic strength. Xiang Yang thinks of the time when Yun Feifei paid his salary That stingy appearance, immediately in the heart is not happy very much, felt that he was given a pit by her.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t want to be in the world all the time, and I couldn''t live on this salary. Otherwise, I would definitely go to find Xiaoniu Yun to settle accounts." Xiang Yang said to himself, if he hadn''t planned to stay here for a long time, how could he have come here to accept the exploitation of yunfeifei without saying a word after meeting such a magnificent and domineering university? Even if he wants to get to know the world better by coming to this school, he can''t get paid."It''s all right. If you come, you''ll be at ease. Since you''ve come, let''s have a look at the advanced schools." After standing at the gate for a while, Xiang Yang walked into the school gate with his hands on his back.


    Hello, boy. Stop


    "What?"


    When Xiang Yang approached the gate, he saw a voice with impatience. He was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at the guards standing on both sides of the gate. The guards on the right side were very special. There was a very large sunshade, luxurious and comfortable chairs and tables. One of the fat men was cocking his legs Sitting there, he was shaking a toothpick in his mouth and a plate of exquisite fruit on the table. Behind him, two young people were fanning him with fans. At the moment, the fat man was looking at Xiang Yang with his head tilted. It was obvious that the man who had just started to shout Xiang Yang was just this fat man who enjoyed sitting like a king of mountains.


    "You call me?"


    When Xiang Yang saw this guy, he hardly needed to think about it. He was definitely looking for trouble. Moreover, judging from the appearance of this guy, he should be the security captain. Judging from his accomplishments, he is equivalent to the golden elixir, which is the strength of the world''s third class level. After Xiang Yang met more top five level masters, his strength was not so good. Of course, All these have nothing to do with Xiang Yang. The key is that Xiang Yang wants to enter Guangyun University, and this guy wants to find trouble and stops Xiang Yang with angry voice. This is a big problem.


    "Nonsense, the whole square is so big, only you are here. Who are you? Is it called my little brother? Are you mentally disabled? You are too thin to pull a few, and your head is so small and lack of brain. You are lack of love and calcium when you grow up. You have become a fool. " The fat man''s swearing words were very vicious. After a series of words, even the younger brothers behind him could not help but twitch.


    The name of the guy sitting on the chair with his legs up and comfortable is Liu Bi. Xiang Yang thinks well. He is the security captain and also a practitioner of the early stage of the third grade. Yes, he is not the peak of the third grade, but the initial stage of the golden elixir in which Xiang Yang lives. In this world, it is difficult to break through the big realm rather than the great realm Generally speaking, as long as people break through the big realm and refine some fierce beasts'' blood, they can quickly break through to the top of this realm.


    This fat man''s cultivation is not the strongest among all the security guards in Guangyun University. However, the reason why he can be domineering is that he has a background. Besides the president Yun Feifei, there is also a vice president in Guangyun University. The vice president is named Liu Feng, and his cultivation is incomparable Liu Bi is the brother-in-law of vice president Liu Feng. It is precisely because of such a heavy relationship that Liu Bi can dominate the security team.


    "I said that you look like a man is not a man and a dog is not a dog. Even if you peep at our great Guangyun university there, you dare to come near. Don''t you know that this is Laozi''s territory, and no one can get close to it without Lao Tzu''s permission?" Liu Bi glared at Xiang Yang. He felt that he was becoming more and more skilled in swearing. As soon as he said this, even if his brother-in-law, the vice president, came, he couldn''t say where he was wrong, because he first said that this was the place of the great Guangyun University, and then he said it was his own territory It is for the benefit of Guangyun University.


    "Hey, boy, die for me."


    "Hi..."


    At the same time, Liu Bi directly lifted his breath and spat the toothpick he was biting in the direction of Xiang Yang.


    Although Liu Bi''s accomplishments are not high, he has reached the level of the third grade. Moreover, when he looks at Xiang Yang so rich, handsome and unrestrained, when he compares his bloated and fat body, he is really upset. He holds a breath in his heart, so he has to find Xiang Yang''s trouble. After spitting out this toothpick, he is very anxious to make Xiang Yang ugly Even when Xiang Yang was seriously injured, he was even more unscrupulous. This toothpick penetrated through the space and shot directly at Xiang Yang. It was like a flash of lightning, and it was in front of Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "How dare you do it to me at this time. It seems that I have a high opinion of yunxiaoniu. This university is really rubbish. Even a security guard can be so arrogant and bully anyone at will. This is just the opposite." With a sneer on his face, Xiang Yang has already raised an angry intention to kill this guy. Then, he is carrying his right hand behind his back and is ready to take a hand to clamp the toothpick that can kill people.


    "Stop it."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to start, an angry scolding voice came from behind him. After hearing this, Xiang Yang stopped his hand, which had been ready to move, with a faint smile on his face. He faced the toothpick that had been shot at his face.


    "Boom..."


    Seeing that the toothpick was about to shoot at Xiang Yang, suddenly, an invisible force in the distance came in an instant, which directly turned into a barrier in front of Xiang Yang. The force was invisible, just like an air mirror. It was just a thin layer of air flow blocking the toothpick, However, it made a sound like the intersection of gold and iron. Hearing the "choking" sound, the toothpick was blocked in an instant, and then fell in front of Xiang Yang."Who dares to take charge of Laozi''s affairs?"


    Seeing that his attack was blocked by others, Liu Bi, the security captain, suddenly showed a look of great anger and turned his head to look at the source of the roar. At that time, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Why How could it be them? "


    A few hundred meters away from Xiangyang, there are two beautiful and beautiful beauties standing there. The one who has just shot is a beautiful woman in a purple skirt standing on the left. This woman is tall, symmetrical and perfect, and can be called a great beauty. Liu Bi has been a security captain in Guangyun University for many years, so he is no stranger to this beautiful woman Because this person is no one else, it is Wu Qingyun, a famous goddess school in Guangyun University.


    It''s true that the person who helped Xiang Yang was not others, but Wu Qingyun. And the woman beside Wu Qingyun is also a peerless beauty. Even, her beauty is still on top of yunfeifei. She stands there with a smell of dust removal on her body, just like a lily in the wind.


    Not only does Liu Bi know the beauty around Wu Qingyun, but also the other security guards behind Liu Bi are familiar with her, because this beauty is so famous. It is the school flower goddess named Huang Yueqing who is equally famous with Yun Feifei in Guangyun University. Her accomplishments have reached the same level as Wu Qingyun, and she is even stronger than Liu Bi.


    It''s impossible for two outstanding school flower characters to stand here, even if they don''t attract other people''s attention. The bodyguards behind Liu Bi are all staring at each other, showing their infatuation. Even, Liu Bi can hear the voice of a group of people sucking cold air behind him.


    "It''s a coincidence that the two goddesses are going out hand in hand."


    "My God, this is more beautiful than any flower in the world, they stand together, can make the sun in the sky dim, can make the sun, moon and stars upside down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the security guards behind Liu Bi were talking with envy on their faces. Liu Bi''s eyes were straight and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He wanted to go up to say hello. But when he thought that he had just started attacking Xiang Yang, he was blocked by Wu Qingyun. He felt helpless because he knew that he had met Wu Qingyun today It seems that things are not easy.


    "I don''t believe it. You don''t know each other. How can you help him again and again?" Liu Bi raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang. He saw that Xiang Yang was standing there with his hands on his back and a faint smile on his face. The smile seemed to be laughing at himself. He was immediately angry and ready to continue to attack Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..." However, when Liu bi was ready to make a big move to kill Xiang Yang, a man who didn''t know what to do, he saw Wu Qingyun running towards Xiang Yang. His face suddenly changed, because he was very clear about the origin of Wu Qingyun. Wu Qingyun''s mountain was stronger than him. He didn''t know how many times he existed. He could flaunt his strength in front of others Yang Wei, however, does not dare to provoke Wu Qingyun. Since Wu Qingyun and Xiang Yang know each other, he dare not continue to attack Xiang Yang.


    "It''s really bad luck. I thought I was in a better mood and wanted to teach this boy a lesson. Unexpectedly, a boy who appeared casually turned out to be a person Wu Qingyun, a little girl, knew. It''s so bad." Liu Bi murmured in his heart, so he had to stop attacking Xiang Yang, because he knew that since Wu Qingyun was running towards Xiang Yang, he would never let himself go and ignore it. He did not dare to provoke Wu Qingyun.


    "Big brother Xiang."


    At this time, Wu Qingyun''s body is light and floating, but the speed is very fast. It directly turns into a streamer and rushes to Xiang Yang. In the blink of an eye, she is in front of Xiang Yang. Her face is full of surprise and longing. Her beautiful big eyes blink at Xiang Yang, and her tone is surprised. "Is brother Xiang looking for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Brother Xiang, are you looking for me?" Wu Qingyun is like a lotus in bud. She stands in front of Xiang Yang with a shy blush on her pretty face. Her beautiful big eyes blink at Xiang Yang.


    Now it is the second day that Xiang Yang came to this world, that is, the second day after Wu Qingyun was hurt by Xiang Yang and left crying. Compared with yesterday, Wu Qingyun left in distress with crying. Now she has recovered her former style. Now she looks like a beautiful flower in full bloom. When she sees Xiangyang again, she But there was a color of excitement on her small face.


    Wu Qingyun was already in despair. She thought it was just her wishful thinking. Xiang Yang couldn''t fall in love with her at first sight. She even thought that she would never think of Xiang Yang again and concentrate on her practice. However, she did not expect to see Xiang Yang again today, and she still saw Xiang Yang at the gate of Guangyun University, She immediately felt the great surprise came, the whole heart was happy to jump out.


    "He must have felt unbearable when he saw me leave with tears yesterday, but he didn''t know where to look for me. Maybe he had been waiting here for a long time, otherwise, he would have had a conflict with fat Liu. I was so wayward that I shouldn''t have left directly. Fortunately, he had nothing to do with him." Wu Qingyun thought, looking at Xiang Yang''s face with a faint smile, her heart suddenly rose a regret.


    In Wu Qingyun''s mind, there is no other reason for Xiang Yang to come to Guangyun University. It must be to find her. Maybe Xiang Yang has been standing here for a long time, waiting for himself, but he is waiting for Liu Pang''s sneak attack.


    At the thought of Xiang Yang''s anxiously waiting mood and full of expectation to see himself, but he did not show up, but Liu pangzi, who attacked Xiangyang stealthily. The huge contrast must be very uncomfortable, Wu Qingyun''s heart suddenly trembled. Her heart was full of guilt for Xiang Yang, but her heart was more excited and felt Xiang Since Yang will appear here, she must have thought of her in her heart to come, which proves that she loves the right person. When she thinks that there is her own person in the heart of her love, Wu Qingyun''s heart is so happy that she almost doesn''t cry out. She feels as if she has the whole world.


    "This Am I wrong about this? The goddess school flower should show such a shy expression when facing a man


    "My God, what''s going on here?"


    "No, it''s Wu Qingyun. It''s one of the two brightest pearls in Guangyun University. She even has a man she likes. No, don''t. My Goddess has fallen in love with others. I''m not alive."


    "My God This is Wu Qingyun, one of the two most brilliant pearls in Guangyun University. She is my eternal goddess. How could she suddenly treat a man like this at this time, and this man still looks so strange. Is he the man who is in love hidden by our female god school flower? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as Wu Qingyun rushed to Xiang Yang and looked at him with both expectation and shame on his face, whether it was the curious onlookers who saw the joint appearance of the two goddesses or a kind of security guard behind Liu Bi, they were all staring at Wu Qingyun when they saw the appearance of Wu Qingyun facing Xiang Yang Light clouds.


    "Who is this man?"


    Not only these people, but also Huang Yueqing, one of the most beautiful school flowers who just walked with Wu Qingyun, looks at Xiang Yang and Wu Qingyun. She and Wu Qingyun are classmates. They are not only good sisters, but also the same house in the school dormitory. They are close people. She knows Wu Qingyun well I know the truth, but I never know that Wu Qingyun has a man he likes. At this moment, after seeing Xiang Yang, especially seeing Wu Qingyun looking at Xiang Yang, the shyness and expectation on his face are obviously the expressions of little girls in love. This is really unthinkable.


    "Is he Xiao Yun''s boyfriend? However, look at this man''s face and did not see the excitement of Xiao Yun, according to the truth, they should not be that kind of relationship Huang Yueqing observes in detail. At the beginning, she thought that Xiang Yang might be Wu Qingyun''s boyfriend. However, when she carefully looked at Xiang Yang''s expression in the face of Wu Qingyun, she found that Xiang Yang did not see the performance of his beloved like Wu Qingyun. She suddenly understood that Xiang Yang had no feelings for Wu Qingyun, so they should not What kind of couple can it be.


    "This man is very strange. He can''t be a student or teacher of Guangyun University. So, that is to say, he is a person from outside. However, he has no energy fluctuation. He doesn''t seem to be a man of practice. It''s strange that Xiao Yun, as a peerless Tianjiao, can''t like an ordinary person." Huang Yueqing has a puzzled look on her face. As a cultivator of the top three grades, she will soon be able to break through to the fourth grade. She is very confident. If the man opposite Wu Qingyun is a cultivator, she will definitely not be able to do so.It is because in Huang Yueqing''s heart, Xiang Yang is just an ordinary person. Wu Qingyun''s look at Xiang Yang''s eyes is so in love, which makes her even more puzzled. In her heart, Wu Qingyun, such as a proud girl in heaven, can''t like an ordinary person. Even if the ordinary person''s appearance is outstanding, it''s the same, after all, the world''s strongest Zun, no one would like an ordinary person.


    "It''s amazing."


    Huang Yueqing speaks to herself in her heart, but she can''t help but move her steps towards where Wu Qingyun is.


    "Brother Xiang, why don''t you talk? Is it because when I saw me, I was so happy that I forgot to speak. I know you came here to find me. I''m sorry, I didn''t know you would wait for me here. If I knew, I would have come back. "


    When people around were talking and staring at Xiang Yang and Wu Qingyun, Wu Qingyun said a lot of words to Xiang Yang, but found that Xiang Yang still had a faint smile and did not answer herself. She was suddenly nervous, thinking that Xiang Yang was not in a high mood after waiting here for too long. She looked at Xiang Yang carefully.


    "I..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Wu Qingyun with a look of expectation on his face. He was a little embarrassed to open his mouth and didn''t know how to say it. The girl in front of him was really thinking too much. She had fallen into her fantasy world. If he told her that he didn''t come to find her, but came here to be a teacher, I don''t know if she would collapse at once ¡£


    "Brother Xiang, you don''t have to explain. I know your mind. I will never think about it again. Brother Xiang, there are many people here. Let''s go to my dormitory. My dormitory is very quiet. No one will affect us."


    Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, Wu Qingyun said directly. At the same time, she even looked directly at Xiang Yang, and even stretched out her delicate white hand to pull Xiangyang''s hand and wanted to take him to her dormitory.


    "Who do you think I am, girl?"


    At this time, Huang Yueqing just walked to the place not far away from them. When she heard Wu Qingyun''s words, she was helpless. She was as white as Wu Qingyun. She was not angry and said, "girl, don''t forget that you are in the same dormitory as me. You say that there is no one in the dormitory, what do you think of me?"


    "Ah Sorry, Xiao Yue I, I forgot... " As soon as Wu Qingyun saw his good sister and roommate coming, he suddenly showed a nervous look on his face. He just wanted to find a quiet place where no one bothered to talk to Xiang Yang about her inner feelings. For a moment, she even forgot that there was a roommate nearby. She said that there was no one in the dormitory. It was obvious that Huang Yueqing was not in her eyes.


    Guangyun University covers a large area, but there are more students. The dormitory arranged for the students in the university is a house for two people. Although a house is two bedroom, it is in the same room after all. If Wu Qingyun takes the girl back to the dormitory, it will be too much for Huang Yueqing, a big girl with yellow flowers, not to mention the school The management of girls'' dormitories is very strict. It is not allowed to take boys back to girls'' dormitories.


    Whatever the reason, Wu Qingyun can''t bring a strange man back to the dormitory. However, looking at her appearance, she is going to take Xiang Yang to Guangyun University. Obviously, she wants to go directly to the dormitory and ignores herself, which makes Huang Yueqing hurt.


    "Well, let''s go outside, not here." After seeing Huang Yueqing, Wu Qingyun suddenly realized that she could not easily take Xiang Yang back to her dormitory. Therefore, she thought of going outside with Xiang Yang.


    Wu Qingyun''s heart is full of joy to see Xiang Yang at the moment. She says that she needs to find a place to have a good chat with Xiang Yang. Therefore, she thinks of her most common dormitory at the first time. Seeing that she can''t go to the dormitory, she wants to take Xiang Yang outside.


    While Wu Qingyun said this, she directly planned to take Xiang Yang''s hand and leave. However, her hand did not catch Xiang Yang''s hand, because Xiang Yang was still carrying his hands. Then, she only listened to Xiang Yang''s cough and said with a strange color on his face, "cough Well, let''s go to your school. "


    "Ah..." After hearing this, Wu Qingyun immediately widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on her face. Although she was evaded by Xiang Yang, she wanted to hold Xiang Yang''s hand, but she did not notice the situation on her hand. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang in surprise, wondering why Xiang Yang wanted to go to school.


    "Do you know that guy?"


    Xiang Yang doesn''t want to spend time with Wu Qingyun. He is afraid that for a long time, the girl will think nonsense and leave with tears. Yunxiaoniu is sure to make trouble with herself. Now she is a member of yunxiaoniu''s staff. If she quarrels with the boss, it doesn''t seem very good. So, he looked at the fat man who had just spit out his toothpick to attack him. He had a faint smile in his eyes. Although he had a smile on his face, people who were familiar with him would know that when he showed such a smile, it meant that someone was going to have bad luck.


    "Big brother Xiang said that Liu pangzi is the security captain of our school. Although he is only a very ordinary post, he is vice principal Liu behind him. So he has a strong supporter and has committed crimes for so many years, but nothing has happened. This man is the most hateful. He just wanted to do something to brother Xiang. I''ll teach him a lesson." As soon as Wu Qingyun heard Xiang Yang ask Liu pangzi, she remembered that a toothpick was about to shoot Xiang Yang. She immediately felt angry and volunteered to help Xiang Yang get revenge."Don''t..."


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang Gang wanted to stop Wu Qingyun and ask her not to do it, it was too late. Wu Qingyun''s body broke out a strong momentum. He lifted his delicate jade hand and patted him in the distance with a palm in the air.


    "Touch..."


    "Damn it, it''s none of my business. You can''t beat me. My brother-in-law is a vice principal and a master of six grades. You can''t beat me..."


    "Touch Ah... "


    Liu bi was staring at the action between Wu Qingyun and Xiang Yang. He was as surprised as other people. He didn''t expect that Wu Qingyun, one of the two most brilliant pearls in Guangyun University, would like a man, and he was a guy who seemed to have no other advantages besides being handsome. However, he saw that Wu Qingyun was separated directly With a slap at herself, Liu bi was startled, swearing and running to the side, but it was too late. After Wu Qingyun took the palm out of the room, accompanied by a roar, she directly slapped Liu Bi out in anger.


    "Hum..."


    Wu Qingyun was angry and Liu Bi had just dared to attack Xiang Yang. This palm was full of anger. He didn''t want to be merciful. The power of this palm was not what Liu Bi at the beginning of the third grade could resist. At this moment, he was photographed flying out, but he was not injured because he was photographed flying out On there is a light burst out, for him to block the attack of Wu Qingyun this strong big outside.


    "Touch..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Touch..."


    When Wu Qingyun slapped Liu Bi on the body, although there was a strong force to shoot Liu Bi out directly, Liu bi was not hurt, because when this palm was slapped on Liu Bi, a powerful and incomparable force broke out on Liu Bi''s body. This power was very powerful, and it was instantly condensed into a white light curtain to block it In front of Liu Bi''s body, Wu Qingyun''s palm is blocked.


    There is no doubt that this power is not Liu Bi''s own, he is just the initial cultivation of the third grade. Even if he tried his best, he could not really produce such a powerful force. Even the masters of four grades and five grades could not condense the strength to this extent, because the person who took the action was not others, but Liu Bi''s backing, vice president of Guangyun University Liu Feng, a real master of six grades.


    "Brother in law, you''re here. Help me. She''s going to kill me. Help..." After Liu Bi fell to the ground, although he was not injured, he suddenly felt cold and shivered at the thought that the power of his palm was enough to shock him to death. Then, he thought that the strength that had just appeared and saved him was his great support, that is, the breath of his brother-in-law, he immediately cried out.


    "Who did you provoke again?"


    As Liu Bi''s cry for help fell, a voice full of anger came out of Guangyun University. This voice made people unable to find the root, as if it came from nothingness. It whirled over the heads of people. Although the distance between them was different, each of them heard the same size, just like one People are talking very close in their ears.


    "A distracted master is out. I can''t imagine that in addition to yunxiaoniu, the president of Guangyun University, there is also a master of the sixth grade state. However, this guy has just entered the sixth grade realm for a short time, with average strength. Even though yunxiaoniu was not the opponent of this guy, she kept her sex at least There''s no problem with life. " When he heard this voice, he felt the powerful power of the voice master, and at the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up.


    At this moment, just relying on the voice of the other party, Xiang Yang has already felt the strength of the other party thoroughly. Although Yun Feifei is the top cultivation of the five grades, she is a peerless Tianjiao. When she is in the five grade realm, there are countless blood vessels of refined five grade fierce beasts. If it really breaks out, she will be the vice School of Guangyun University Chang Liu Feng''s cultivation reached the sixth grade, and he could not shake and kill Yun Feifei at the beginning. At most, he could only make Yun Feifei seriously injured. What''s more, after integrating the spirit of the red blood fierce tiger, Yun Feifei''s own strength has soared again. With the help of red blood fierce tiger, the fierce beast soul at the top of the sixth grade, even Liu Feng, the master of the sixth grade, can only be beaten down.


    It can be said that Liu Feng in the past was the only obstacle to yunfeifei''s sole power in Guangyun University, because yunfeifei''s strength was not better than that of the other party, so she could only endure for a while. However, today''s yunfeifei has absolute strength. If there is disagreement with Liu Feng, she will be strong enough to rise and even take the opportunity to suppress Liu Feng All of them were brought by Xiang Yang to Yun Feifei by the spirit of the red blood fierce tiger, the top fierce beast of liupin.


    Originally, Liu Feng used a little strength while sending out his voice, so that everyone could hear his voice whirling around in the void, so that he could erect a tall and heroic image in front of others. This time, although he set up the image of his master in front of ordinary people, he let Xiang Yang feel it through his voice His own strength.


    According to the truth, the cultivation is scattered into the sound, and it will ring in all directions. As long as the practitioner reaches a certain level, even the master of the innate realm can do it, because this is not a very abstruse move. However, in this world, there are too many strong people, and they are often masters of four or five grades. However, in this world, three grades are high There are so many hands that the ordinary first and second grade practitioners really dare not create this kind of scene at will. If they pretend to be forced to pass a voice in front of ordinary people, but they bring in people stronger than him, it is really a suicide.


    After all, no matter in any world, the master has his own strange temper. As an expert, when he sees a person who is not as powerful as himself in front of him, no strong man will resist not starting to teach the other party. The guy with low strength will surely die.


    Although Liu Feng, the vice president, is only in the early stage of the sixth grade, he is also a super master in the six level realm. His strength in the early stage of the sixth grade can be regarded as a super master in the world. Moreover, he himself is the vice president of Guangyun University. He has been in Guangyun University for decades, so he can make a great contribution here.


    "It''s the vice president."


    Although Liu Feng''s strength is not valued by Xiang Yang, he is a very strong man for the people present, including the crowd. Moreover, Liu Feng is a very arrogant and domineering character because he is a very short protector. Liu Bi once dared to bully others when he did not know the identity of others When he was killed, it was Liu Feng who came forward to rescue him. Every time Liu Feng appeared, he was the same, with the same movement and the same voice. Therefore, when he pretended to be angry, but obviously in the voice of arrogance, the people on the scene immediately understood that he must be vice president Liu, the most powerful expert in Guangyun University Again."No, it''s vice president Liu who did it again." As a client, Wu Qingyun didn''t show any surprise when she sensed that she was the strongest expert in Liu Feng''s college, because she was not afraid of Liu Feng, the vice president. On the contrary, Huang Yueqing, who was beside Wu Qingyun, changed her face. She said to Wu Qingyun, "Xiao Yun, let''s go quickly, otherwise things will be difficult to handle later It is. "


    Although Huang Yueqing is also one of the two goddess school flowers of Guangyun University, she is not as strong as Wu Qingyun. She can not be afraid of vice president Liu Feng. What''s more, Huang Yueqing''s sister Huang Yuewei is also a teacher of Guangyun University, which is the direct subordinate of Liu Feng. In case Huang Yueqing offends Liu Feng, even if she is protected by Wu Qingyun, Liu Feng will not do anything to her Well, but her sister will not be better, so when she saw the moment of Liu Feng''s appearance, the first thing she thought of was to pull Wu Qingyun to run immediately.


    "Go, why go?"


    Wu Qingyun is angry at the moment, Liu Feng even stepped forward to block his attack against himself. After hearing Huang Yueqing''s words, she said with a sneer on her face and said directly, "what are you going to do? Don''t say it''s vice principal Liu. Even if it''s the emperor, I''ll ask for justice for my elder brother Xiang."


    Wu Qingyun felt that he had finally met his sweetheart, and he was very happy in his heart. Unexpectedly, Liu Bi, a bastard, attacked his brother Xiangyang with a toothpick. Wu Qingyun was so angry that he thought that even if he could not slap him to death, he should at least give him a big lesson, so that he could show his hands and feet in front of his sweetheart, so that Xiang Yang could be right He looked at him with a new look. Who would have thought that at the most critical time, Liu Feng rushed out again. Wu Qingyun''s anger was incomparable. The eldest lady''s temper suddenly came up. She decided that if she didn''t teach Liu fat a good lesson today, she would not go.


    "Girl, what justice do you want?"


    Just as Wu Qingyun''s voice fell, he only heard a gentle voice coming from the sky. Then, he saw a white faced middle-aged man wearing a white robe. His whole body looked weak and weak, just like a weak scholar. He carried his hands on his back, as if he had crossed the void, and instantly appeared not far in front of Wu Qingyun Standing in the place with a gentle smile on his face.


    He looks like a middle-aged man. He is wearing a white robe with a light smile on his face. He is like a gentle and incomparable scholar. Everyone is familiar with him. He is the most powerful master in Guangyun university except for the two retired presidents. He is also the third sixth grade master of Guangyun University, Liu Feng.


    Although Liu Feng seems to be a middle-aged man on the surface, his real age has reached more than 100 years old. Without a strong cultivation support, how could he still look like a middle-aged man now.


    It is not the first time that Liu Feng appears in front of the public in this manner, because Liu Bi''s sister is the most beloved of Liu Feng''s concubines. Therefore, although Liu Bi is arrogant and domineering, he has always been openly sheltered by Liu Feng. Even Liu Feng did not hesitate to rescue Liu Bi himself for many times in order to frighten the people of Guangyun University and make them dare not to deal with it Liu Bi.


    Although it was the morning, Liu Feng was in a good mood. He had just stripped one of his concubines in the place where he lived. He was going to carry a gun and do some of his favorite things. Unexpectedly, when he was just about to fight, he realized that Liu Bi''s life was in danger. At this moment, Liu Feng was so angry that he jumped and scolded Liu The boy Bi made trouble everywhere, but at the same time, he had to help.


    If it''s an ordinary person, Liu Feng will never pay attention to him, even if the other side is his favorite concubine''s younger brother, but there have been top experts in Liu Bi''s family. It is said that there is a magic weapon hidden in the family. If you get it, Liu Feng will definitely have earth shaking power in an instant.


    Therefore, Liu Feng indulges Liu Bi so much and maintains that Liu Bi does evil in this school. However, he does it himself again and again to help him wipe his ass, which is to make Liu Bi''s brother and sister willingly deliver the legendary treasure.


    Of course, some people may say that Liu Feng, as a master in the early stage of the sixth grade, is more powerful than Liu biqiang. If he wants to get Liu Bi''s family''s ancestral treasures, he can directly seize them with tough means. However, in fact, if he forcibly seizes useful things, he will take them directly with Liu Feng''s temperament. How can he really release them No matter what, but whenever and wherever to wipe Liu Bi''s buttocks? It is because Liu Feng knows in his heart that the treasures of the Liu family can not be taken by tough means. Therefore, he tries every possible means to get Liu Bi''s sister, and then let Liu Bi come to Guangyun University as the security captain, in order to be able to control everything of the two brothers and sisters at any time, and at the same time constantly work hard to let the two brothers and sisters hand over the treasures willingly.


    "Brother in law, you finally come out. Brother in law, help! This crazy woman is going to kill me. Her slap really killed me..." After Liu Bi fell to the ground, he found that he was not hurt as before. He was very excited. Immediately, when he saw his salvation God appear again, he was immediately excited. He burst into tears and snivels."Brother in law, that little girl is really cruel. She suddenly goes mad and wants to kill me. But I always listen to my brother-in-law and never offend her. Who thinks, she doesn''t know what kind of crazy she wants to kill me. I told her that you are my brother-in-law, but she says vice president Liu, even if it''s emperor Lao Tzu, she is not afraid. She obviously does not put you in Eyes. "


    "My brother-in-law, brother-in-law, and the man suddenly appeared at the gate of the school. He not only insulted our school, but also insulted his brother-in-law, the principal, and all the people in our school. As a security captain, I naturally should bear my responsibility. Therefore, I tried to deal with him. However, Wu Qingyun''s little girl not only helped him, but also killed me, It''s too much. "


    "Brother in law, you must make decisions for me."


    "I was almost killed. If I was killed, my sister would be so sad that she would no longer be in the mood to accompany her brother-in-law..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that Liu Bi''s acting skills are too strong. Under his nose and tears, he can no longer see his arrogance. Even if the people around him do not see what he has just done, they will even feel that he is really a victim after hearing his snivel and tears And then.


    When we look at Xiang Yang and Wu Qingyun, when they are talking bad things about Liu Bi, they suddenly embrace their arms with a faint smile on their faces. They look at Liu Bi as if they are watching a clown show. They are not worried about what will happen to the other side.


    Wu Qingyun is the worst. Just now Liu Feng asked her with a gentle smile. Who would have thought that the little girl ignored the other party''s words so directly and looked at Liu Bi''s performance with her head tilted.


    "That fellow is speaking ill of you. Why don''t you worry at all?" Wu Qingyun''s side, Huang Yueqing saw the same action of Xiang Yang and Wu Qingyun, and she was immediately dumbfounded. She widened her eyes and looked at them with a strange color on her face. Then she gently poked Wu Qingyun''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the hurry? Brother Xiang is not in a hurry. I have nothing to worry about." Wu Qingyun turned her head and looked at Xiang Yang with gentle eyes. When she found that Xiang Yang was standing with her arms in her arms, her small face suddenly burst into a smile. Then she walked to Xiang Yang''s side with a smile and stood so pretty.


    "You, you are really..."


    Huang Yueqing was speechless when she saw Wu Qingyun''s practice. However, her steps could not help but follow Wu Qingyun to her side. Therefore, the three people stood together and looked at the performance of Liu Bi opposite, as if they were saying, "you go on, I''ll watch the fun. If you can make us happy, maybe you can give it back You can clap your hands. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Brother in law, you must teach them a good lesson this time, otherwise, everyone thinks you are very easy to bully, and even I have been bullied so miserably, I am so miserable, ah, if you did not rescue me in time, I am afraid I will be dead now, that slap, but there is really no mercy to shoot me to death ah, ah..."


    "Shut up."


    When Liu pangzi continued to cry and dress pitifully, Liu Feng was very upset because Wu Qingyun, a younger generation, dared to ignore him. At the moment, he heard that Liu Pang was constantly begging himself to teach Wu Qingyun a lesson. He turned his head and yelled at him angrily.


    At the moment, Liu Feng is really upset. He just wants to slap Liu Bi to death. He once told this brother-in-law again and again that he can''t provoke some people with background in the school, especially yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun. Their grandfather was his old leader, and even could It is said that his half master is the same existence. Before his strength surpasses those two old guys, he can never offend these two girls. However, the boy is not obedient, and he just provokes Wu Qingyun, a little girl. This is not what he wants to die for.


    "I Yes, but they really don''t take you seriously. "


    Liu pangzi has never been yelled at so much by Liu Feng. He is so frightened that he can''t speak out any more. However, he murmurs in a low voice with a look of grievance on his face. "If my sister is here, he will help me. It''s just a little bit of a small thing. If you don''t help me, you can even unite with outsiders to yell at me..."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "This fat Liu looks like an aggrieved child. Does he want to hold his sister and cry bitterly?"


    "I''ve heard that vice president Liu is quite lecherous and has dozens of concubines. I didn''t expect it was true."


    "No wonder this fat Liu dares to show off here. It turns out that his sister is the concubine of vice president Liu. However, in terms of Liu''s appearance, his sister should be about the same. I really didn''t expect that our strength has reached the level of six grades, and the vice principal, who claims to be the strongest in addition to the two old principals, is actually a good one. Tut Tut, no matter what, he only needs his sister Liu to undress in front of headmaster Liu, and everything is settled immediately. No wonder he has such a comfortable life in his childhood. Even the headmaster goddess can''t control him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What Liu Pang said was just to vent his dissatisfaction. At the same time, it was also because he was spoiled and had never been denounced by Liu Feng. At the moment, he was suddenly drunk by Liu Feng and was full of grievances. He could only be expressed through such a murmur. Although his voice was not loud, which of the people present was not a practitioner, their hearing was good, Even if Liu Pang''s voice is just a whisper to himself, it can be heard without omission. Therefore, after hearing Liu''s words, they all look strange and look at him with obvious teasing in their eyes. Even a group of bolder people are still whispering in private.


    "Shut up."


    Liu Feng was standing not far away from Liu Pang. At the moment, he was filled with anger. At the moment, let alone the voices of the people around him, he suddenly felt that the whole people were going to explode, and he couldn''t help drinking. However, this time, it was not aimed at Liu pangzi, but at those who were talking and watching him lively ¡£


    "Hum..."


    After Liu Feng''s voice dropped, it was like the sound of thunder and explosion, shaking on everyone''s ears. For a moment, all the people who were watching the scene changed greatly. They only felt that a powerful force rushed into their bodies with the sound, which made them bleed.


    "Wow..."


    Even, there are some people with relatively weak accomplishments who, after being roared, bleed from their seven orifices and pour out blood directly on the ground and faint. Liu Feng, as a master of the six level realm, drank a lot, not to mention hurt these people. Even a direct look can directly kill these people, only hurt them. This is the result of Liu Feng''s leniency.


    "This..."


    "Don''t talk, don''t watch the crowd. Go quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the onlookers changed their faces. Those who were not injured and those who were not seriously injured all looked at Liu Feng in horror. They found that although Liu Feng was gloomy and full of anger, they did not continue to kill them. They were relieved and knew that Liu Feng did not really intend to kill them, so these people never again He didn''t dare to speak. He ran away with his head down. He was afraid that Liu Feng, the master of six grades, would kill all of them if he was angry again later. If they are killed by a master of six grades, they will die in vain. Even if they are officials, it is impossible to offend a master of six grades because of the lives of a group of people.


    This is the reality of the world. The weak eat the weak. Even if the weak are slaughtered in large numbers, no one will feel distressed. Even the official power, which claims to exist in order to protect the people in the world, can''t really offend a super master because of the death of a group of weak people. Because the value of the existence of super masters is too great. Considering the overall situation, when facing the boundless fierce beast, a super master can definitely play a role that surpasses tens of thousands of weak people. Regardless of the overall situation, the official is not willing to offend an expert easily. If the official comes forward to deal with such a master and makes the other party crazy and desperate to resist, even if the official has the same master, it will also cause heavy losses, and even cause irreparable loss to the official.The onlookers, who were relatively weak in cultivation, were very clear that they could not resist Liu Feng, a master of six products, with their strength. Therefore, even if many people were seriously injured, they chose to leave directly with their heads down. As for the injuries they suffered today, they could only break their teeth and swallow into their stomachs, unless they could surpass Liu Feng one day Otherwise, no one would be able to avenge today.


    "Touch..."


    However, after the crowd of onlookers left in dismay, except for some people who were stunned because of their weak cultivation, they were directly abandoned and still lying on the ground. After all of them fled, Liu Feng, the master of six grades, did not even look at those people. Instead, he turned his head to look at Liu Bi, and then did not even say hello He had a fight with Liu Bi and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa..."


    This slap directly blew Liu Bi''s whole body out for more than ten meters before hitting the ground and stopped. It can be seen that the power of this slap is extremely strong, which is not what ordinary people can bear. What''s more, Liu Bi''s accomplishments have reached the initial stage of the third grade. Although it is not very strong, at least it has reached the level of the third grade. Otherwise, ordinary people would have been slapped directly I was blown to death.


    "Touch Wow... "


    Liu Bi''s whole fat body fell heavily on the ground and made a sound of heavy objects landing. First, he vomited out a mouthful of blood, and then he covered the beaten side, which directly swelled up like a pig''s head''s face. He looked at Liu Feng with incredible eyes, "brother-in-law, you You hit me? "


    "Say one more word and you''ll be killed."


    Liu Feng lost his face in front of the crowd. At the moment, Liu Feng was angry with Liu Bi. After hearing Liu Bi''s words, he immediately glared at Liu Bi with murderous eyes. The latter''s face suddenly changed after he saw it. He covered his mouth and did not dare to speak again.


    "Hateful, he even hit me, but also has the murderous spirit to me, this is really to kill me, ah ah ah, he is my brother-in-law, even want to kill me No, I must tell my sister and let her talk about him Although Liu Bi did not dare to speak with fear on his face, he said to himself that all his hopes were placed on his sister. What he forgot was that his sister was just one of Liu Feng''s many concubines. If Liu Feng had not taken a fancy to the so-called heirloom of Liu Bi''s brothers and sisters, he would not have tolerated Liu Bi''s masterpieces under his name Fu, it''s impossible to help Liu Bi wipe his ass every time.


    However, Liu Feng hasn''t seen the so-called treasure in Liu Bi''s brother and sister''s mouth. Liu Feng''s heart is angry at the moment. No matter whether he has any so-called treasures. If Liu Bi dares not to speak again, he will definitely be beaten to death by Liu Feng.


    "It''s interesting that this guy is so vicious. In his anger, he doesn''t pay attention to the safety of the people around him, and directly shakes hundreds of people. He is not afraid to attract strong enemies. If it was not for Guangyun University, he would have killed these people instead of injuring them. Tut Tut, how many of these people can be The vice president of Guangyun university is also surprised. Is that violent girl out of her mind and even asks such a person to be the vice president of a university? This is a mistake. I can''t even see the young master. " Xiang Yang put his hands around his chest and looked at them with a smile. His eyes twinkled with a ray of light. In his heart, Liu Feng, the vice president of Guangyun University, was really despised. He always started to fight ordinary people. Even if he was a strong man, he would eventually become a devil and eventually die a bad end.


    Xiang Yang felt that although he was not a responsible person, he could not kill at will in the school when he was a teacher. Moreover, he could not involve the onlookers because of a small matter. As a master in the early stage of distraction, he was also the vice president of a university. He even followed such a small thing It is no longer a matter of temperament and character, but a person who is about to enter the devil''s road. Sooner or later, it will become a disaster.


    "It''s not as good as a stomachache, man." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He even thought that Liu Feng, the so-called vice president, was not as good as the director Du Ziteng when he was teaching in Tianhai No.1 middle school. Although the guy''s moral character is not very good, he can''t do too much damage due to his lack of ability.


    The stronger a person''s ability is, the greater the influence he can have. The stronger the ability of a good person is, the more useful he is for good, and he can help the world at the same time. But if the strong person is evil, the harm is even more frightening. Compared with the execution, ordinary people with low ability, though not good people, look more lovely.


    "How could your sister, the principal, hand over such an important position as vice principal to such a cruel and inhumane person? No matter how strong his cultivation is, he is not qualified to be the vice president? "


    Xiang Yang turned his head directly to Wu Qingyun and muttered, "I can see that the violent girl is a simple minded person who only knows violence. There is nothing wrong with it. Now everything has further verified my idea.""What?"


    "How could this guy know the headmaster?"


    After hearing what Xiang Yang said to Wu Qingyun, Huang Yueqing, who was beside Wu Qingyun, suddenly changed her face. She looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look and said, "isn''t this man an ordinary man? Shouldn''t he be a friend Xiao Yun met by chance outside? Shouldn''t Xiao Yun like him because he is handsome? He even knows the headmaster. Is this guy a distant cousin of the headmaster? Well, it''s possible.


    At the thought of this result, Huang Yueqing''s eyes suddenly brightened. She took the initiative to make a distant cousin between Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei. However, she didn''t look at Xiang Yang any higher. She even looked down on Xiang Yang even more.


    "This guy is really not very good. As a relative of the principal, he is just an ordinary person. He has no advantages except for his good looks. Let alone those talented people in the school, no matter how ordinary a student he is, he can''t compare with him. I really don''t know how Xiao Yun likes such a man. It''s strange It is. " Although Huang Yueqing has given Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei the status of a relative in her heart, she still really doesn''t like Xiang Yang.


    Huang Yueqing is a proud girl in her own right. Although her background is not as powerful as Wu Qingyun, her talent is beyond doubt. She has seen all kinds of powerful and incomparable talented men in school. Compared with Xiang Yang, who seems to have no other advantages in addition to being handsome, she really looks down on Xiang Yang, especially for her My friend Wu Qingyun felt unworthy.


    "The vice principal was not set by sister Feifei, but was appointed by two grandfathers when they were there. He was the only vice principal in the school for so many years, because this was the rule set by the two grandfathers at that time." When Huang Yueqing thinks about it, Wu Qingyun answers Xiang Yang''s words in a soft voice.


    "Your two grandfathers?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He immediately understood that the two grandfathers in Wu Qingyun''s mouth were her and Yun Feifei''s grandfather, the two founders of Guangyun University. However, after knowing that Liu Feng was the life of two old presidents, Xiang Yang''s face was even more disdainful. He murmured, "no wonder they will abdicate and give up their talents. It turns out that they know I''m not good at using people. I''m going to leave the responsibility to yunxiaoniu. "


    "No, it''s not like that..." As soon as Wu Qingyun heard Xiang Yang say bad things about his grandfather and sister Feifei''s grandfather, his grandfather was a real hero in their hearts. No one could speak ill of their grandfather. If Xiang Yang was not the man she adored, Wu Qingyun would have been direct when he said that sentence A slap killed him. However, before Wu Qingyun''s explanation had not been said, there was a gentle voice on the opposite side. It was Liu Feng, vice president of Guangyun University, with a gentle smile on his face and a gentle and elegant breath which was quite different from the fierce breath just now. He walked towards several people with elegant steps.


    As he walked along, he also said: "Xiao Yun, tell your uncle Liu about this matter. No matter who bullies you, I will not let him go. Don''t worry, uncle Liu promised old Wu and old Yun to take good care of your two sisters. Now even if you grow up, I will not let you suffer any injustice."


    "Uncle Liu, you don''t know anything about the whole thing? And you''re stopping me? " Maybe it was Wu Qingyun''s heart had no good feelings for this guy, so after hearing the other party''s words, she turned her eyes and said rudely.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t be angry. Although the boy doesn''t strive for success and does evil on weekdays, he is my brother-in-law after all. How can I watch you slap him to death? Besides, if he bullies you, tell uncle Liu to teach him a lesson in person and let him make amends to you, or if he really should kill you, Uncle Liu himself slapped him to death. Is that ok? "


    After hearing Wu Qingyun''s unflinching reply, Liu Feng''s gentle expression remained unchanged, but his heart was sneering, "Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei, the two little bitches who are the granddaughters of the two old things, dare to domineer over my head. Now I am also a master of liupin. After I get more blood of liupin ferocious animals, I will be a master of Liufeng, I will be able to catch up with you or even surpass you. When the time comes, I will directly kill you two old guys. As for you and the two girls, you look good-looking. Then you will be directly arrested as my concubine. As long as you are finished, I will be the only one in Guangyun University in the future It''s my harem. Then, how happy it should be. "


    At the thought of this, Liu Feng was trembling with excitement. He was very lustful. Otherwise, he would not have been more than 100 years old. He still had dozens of concubines. He even thought about the idea of playing yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun. Of course, he didn''t dare, because his strength had not reached the level of dealing with the two old headmasters, but he did He often dreams that after he has settled the two old presidents, he will be able to control Guangyun University alone. At that time, only female students will be admitted to Guangyun University. Then, in such a big school, all the girls can be asked for by him, which is simply too happy.No one can imagine that the guy with a smile on his face is actually a guy with a knife in his face. He is so dark in his heart. He not only wants to kill two old men who once had a favor on him, but even takes him like a master. He even wants to occupy yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun, and even takes the whole Guangyun University as his backyard.


    "It was he who provoked me, and he wanted to attack and kill my boyfriend. Attacking my boyfriend means sneaking attack on me. Since you said that someone bullied me, you would kill him. Well, now you can shoot him to death."


    When Liu Feng finished speaking, Wu Qingyun''s face was tinged with a faint sneer, and at the same time, he pointed his small hand directly at Liu Bi, who was lying on the ground not far away.


    "What? Don''t... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "What, kill me, no, no Don''t... "


    When Wu Qingyun mercilessly directly one finger to a face aggrieved, sitting on the ground, covering Liu Bi who was beaten like a pig''s head, and directly asked Liu Feng to shoot Liu Bi to death, Liu bi was in a dejected mood, thinking whether his sister had not fed Liu Feng enough recently. Otherwise, how could this guy become so irritable All of a sudden, after hearing Wu Qingyun''s words, she suddenly changed her face. She was almost incontinent and cried, "I didn''t bully her. My brother-in-law don''t listen to her nonsense. I never bullied her I was wronged... "


    "Shut up."


    Seeing that his brother-in-law was so spineless, I didn''t want to deal with him. The boy just heard Wu Qingyun''s words and cried for death here. Liu fengdun was so angry that he almost slapped his hand again and directly killed him.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Liu Biping was extremely arrogant when he bullied men and women. However, when he really found that his life might be in danger, he was not as good as anyone else. After crying, he heard Liu Feng''s scolding. He was immediately frightened and put his hand tightly over his mouth, and could only make a "Wuwu" sound.


    "Xiao Yun, what''s going on? You can make it clear to uncle Liu. Besides, is this gentleman really your boyfriend? Does Mr. Wu know that you have a boyfriend? " After drinking Liu Bi, Liu Feng turned his head and looked at Wu Qingyun. He intended to strike first. Although his eyes did not change much when he looked at Wu Qingyun, his eyes suddenly showed a wisp of clever killing when he looked at Xiang Yang beside Wu Qingyun, especially when he found that there was no energy fluctuation on Xiang Yang A faint sneer.


    "Wu Qingyun, a girl who dares to find an ordinary man to be her boyfriend, is really a great disgrace in the world. If the old man named Wu Guang knows about it, he will send him to the wilderness even if he doesn''t beat him to death."


    To be sure, even as a super master in the early stage of the sixth grade, Liu Feng could not see that Xiang Yang was a super strong man. Like most people, when he saw Xiang Yang, he only felt that Xiang Yang was just an ordinary person, and there was nothing strange about it.


    Liu Feng sneered in his heart. He knew very well that Wu Qingyun''s grandfather, as a strong man of six grades, would not interfere too much with the object of Wu Qingyun''s Association, but he would never allow Wu Qingyun to associate with an ordinary person who had no accomplishments at all.


    This world is a world with many practitioners. The law of jungle is the law of the jungle. Even if it is true that love, the combination of a spiritual genius and an ordinary person, there will be no problems in a short time, but later, there will be many problems. This is doomed to be a tragedy, There are few exceptions to the combination of ordinary people and practitioners. What''s more, Wu Qingyun is regarded as the pride of the younger generation. Her grandfather has high hopes for her. How can she be allowed to live a peaceful life with an ordinary person? Liu Feng can be so sure that Wu Qingyun''s grandfather Wu Guang would not agree with the two people''s exchanges.


    "It depends on how much love Wu Qingyun has for this boy. If Wu Qingyun is crazy about this boy, maybe I can use this as an excuse to get Wu Qingyun this girl." Liu Feng said to himself. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, he suddenly felt excited. He suddenly felt that he should thank the boy for his accomplishments. Otherwise, he would have no excuse to threaten Wu Qingyun.


    "Old man, what are you doing with the green light in your eyes? Do you like men


    When Liu Feng''s eyes were shining green and looking at Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was not happy. The old man, who was so obscene, dared to attack his bad idea on himself, which was unforgivable. Therefore, he put his hands around his chest, with a sneer on his face, and gave each other a rude look.


    "You say me? Boy, how dare you contradict me After hearing this, Liu Feng''s face suddenly showed an incredible color. He pointed to his face, and even doubted whether he had heard wrong. The boy himself does not know how to cultivate. As an ordinary person, you dare to be so rude to yourself even though you know that you are the first master in Guangyun University. The boy either doesn''t want to live, or he asks about his spirit Yes.


    "I said, you old bastard, you should have been preparing to do something with your concubines just now. When you knew that the fat man was about to have an accident, he rushed out to save people. As a result, what had not been done yet. If you were not careful about the sperm, the Qi and blood stasis did not disperse. Was the whole person stupid?" Xiang Yang stares at each other with idiotic eyes, and says Liu Feng''s affairs directly without politeness.


    Just now, Xiang Yang has been observing Guangyun university with his divine sense. He can see clearly what happened in Guangyun University. He just saw Liu Feng rushing out with his pants in his hand. How can he not understand what this old guy is doing."What? Asshole, what are you talking about


    Liu Feng''s face suddenly changed after listening to it. How does this boy know that he is preparing to carry a gun to mount a horse before he just comes out? But on the surface, he glared at Xiang Yang angrily, with a sense of killing on his face. "Boy, you dare to slander this seat. Even if you are Xiao Yun''s boyfriend, you can''t easily forgive him."


    At the time of saying this, Liu Feng suddenly thought that he just took this opportunity to threaten Wu Qingyun. If Wu Qingyun is infatuated with this boy, maybe he can succeed. If Wu Qingyun is not infatuated with the boy, he will be killed with a slap.


    However, how could this boy be so evil? He even knew what he had done just before he went out. Is it true that this boy has been hiding in his residence to peep? It''s impossible. One''s own residence is decorated with the next layer of boundary. Outsiders can''t go in, unless it''s the one inside who delivers the message. Yes, it must be that bitch, asshole, slut, who dare to cheat on my back and be angry with me.


    After thinking about it carefully, Liu Feng thought that the only possibility that Xiang Yang could know that he was preparing to "do a big job" before he went out was that the concubine who had just stripped him had just passed it on. When he thought that his concubine had told a man about this kind of thing, there was no need to say about the relationship between them.


    At the thought of his concubine having an affair with other men, Liu Feng only felt the green in front of him. Even when other people around him looked at him, he felt that it was a look of ridicule. He was furious, and his eyes toward Xiang Yang were full of angry killing intent, "thief, you should die!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Liu Feng was so angry that he wanted to kill people because of Xiang Yang''s three or two words, Wu Qingyun''s face changed. He quickly blocked in front of Xiang Yang and looked at Liu Feng with firm eyes. "Uncle Liu, let''s not say that brother Xiang was introduced to me by my grandfather. Even though brother Xiang is my boyfriend, we are one, I hope you can treat him like this Like me, you can''t do anything to hurt big brother Xiang. Otherwise, I will tell my grandfather


    Although Wu Qingyun knows that Xiang Yang''s strength is very strong, she doesn''t know that Xiang Yang can fight against the six level masters, because what she knows is that Xiang Yang is smart enough to fight with her sister Feifei. Even when she is fighting, she is beaten by her sister Feifei, not to mention that the old man is a super master in the six level realm. Xiang Yang is sure Not an opponent, and she also knew that Liu Feng would never dare to kill her, so she directly blocked in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Cough..."


    After listening to Wu Qingyun''s words, Xiang Yang suddenly felt strange. According to the girl''s words, it was as if he had become a white face in her care. He even wanted to hide behind her and be protected by her. Although it was really good to be protected by others, he could kill the highest God in the West with one sword How can the existence of 36 winged angels, the most powerful one in China, need to be sheltered by this chick.


    Xiang Yang touched his nose and came out of Wu Qingyun''s back. Standing in front of Liu Feng, Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile and said, "are you angry and want to fight me? I advise you to think it over before you do it to me, because if you don''t do it to me, the young master is not willing to do it to you. But if you dare to do it to me, I will not be able to do it. "


    "You are my destiny, not heaven!" If Xiang Yang said these words in his own world, no matter who heard them, they would tremble and would never dare to do anything to him. However, Liu Feng was different. In his heart, Xiang Yang was just an ordinary person who did not know how to practice. He felt that when Xiang Yang said these words, he was just telling jokes, which made him laugh Come on.


    "What a wild boy, I''d like to see how you, a boy who has not even practiced, controls the life and death of this seat." When Liu Feng heard Xiang Yang''s words, he was very angry and laughed. Even when his accomplishments reached the level of six grades, he was already a super master in the human world. He did not dare to say that his life was controlled by him rather than by heaven. However, Xiang Yang, an ordinary man, dared to say that he had mastered his life. It was just too rampant.


    "Since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am. Go and die."


    Liu Feng whispered to himself that he had intended to threaten Wu Qingyun with Xiang Yang, so that he could have a taste of Wu Qingyun, a delicate lily flower. However, when Xiang Yang found out everything about him, he thought that Xiang Yang had brought him a green hat, and he had made up his mind to break Xiang Yang into pieces. He saw Wu Qingyun stop him, The anger in his heart was thinking whether he should ignore Wu Qingyun directly and kill Xiang Yang with one palm in the air. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang came out under the protection of Wu Qingyun. He was more excited and decided to shoot Xiang Yang to death when Wu Qingyun didn''t stop him for the second time Yes.


    "Boy, you dare to insult me. Even if you die a hundred times, you can''t make up for your fault. Go to die.""Boom."


    When Liu Feng roared angrily, he directly shot Xiang Yang. In fact, he didn''t need to clap Xiang Yang with his strength. However, he wanted to frighten everyone and let Wu Qingyun see his image of bravery and invincibility. Therefore, in the face of Xiang Yang, who seemed to be an ordinary person, he did not need to clap it specially, With eight layers of strength, he suddenly heard a huge roar, which was like the power of heaven and earth. The white light instantly condensed into a palm and flashed toward Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Liupin master is already the strength of distraction period. After the real strength, it can be said that it is earth shaking. Even if the world''s heaven and earth barrier is stronger than that of Xiangyang''s before, it can''t suppress the power of this palm. With the blow out of the palm, the sound of heaven and earth''s roaring and blasting constantly spreads out, and Liu Feng''s energy condenses There are cracks in the void where the light palm is assembled. It can be seen that even a hill can be smashed directly in front of it.


    "Tut Tut, although it is the weakest distraction period, it has reached the state of distraction period at least. The momentum created by this fist is still good." After seeing the power of this palm, Xiang Yang could not have any panic, but showed a faint smile.


    Xiang Yang stood with his hands on his back, watching the palm flying toward him. He didn''t even frown, and his face was still smiling. Liu Feng, on the opposite side, immediately showed a sneer. "As expected, he is an ordinary person, but also a fool. He doesn''t even know how to dodge and dodge. I really don''t understand how Wu Qingyun''s stupid girl can like this kind of person."


    "He was so frightened? How can Xiao Yun like such a man? " Huang Yueqing is frowning, not only did not speak, but quietly back to the back a few steps away from Xiangyang.


    "Don''t..."


    Wu Qingyun only then reacted. Seeing that the palm was about to explode in front of Xiang Yang, the little girl bit her teeth and rushed towards Xiang Yang again. Moreover, she was still in front of the palm and planned to help Xiang Yang block the palm with her own body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Are you crazy?"


    "Xiao Yun, get out of the way."


    "No


    When Wu Qingyun sets off to help Xiang Yang resist the palm with her own flesh, three incredible voices ring. The first one is naturally Xiang Yang''s voice. When Xiang Yang sees Wu Qingyun''s unnecessary block in front of him for his own sake, he is immediately dumbfounded. This girl, for his sake, actually died. This is really crazy However, when Xiang Yang said that, he had already moved. He couldn''t see how fast he was. But when he took a step, he immediately reached Wu Qingyun''s face. With a gentle pull, he immediately pulled her into his arms.


    The second voice is obviously the voice of Yun Feifei. This girl, as the president of Guangyun University, is in the school. In fact, she has already felt the scene at the school gate for a long time. She is thinking of letting Xiang Yang and Liu Feng have some conflicts, so that Liu Feng can suffer some losses. Since Liu Feng''s cultivation has broken through to the level of six grades, he has always been against Yun Feifei in dealing with school problems. He has a strong desire to monopolize power, which makes Yun Feifei very dissatisfied. Now he has finally found a man who can restrain Liu Feng. Naturally, Yun Feifei can''t let Liu Feng go. However, Yun Feifei didn''t expect that after Liu Feng''s hand, Wu Qingyun would die and help Xiang Yang resist. At this moment, she couldn''t help drinking directly.


    The third voice is Huang Yueqing not far away. Her status can be said to be the most embarrassing, and her background can not be compared with Liu Feng. Therefore, in the face of Liu Feng, she dare not open her mouth to refute Liu Feng. However, she did not expect her good sister Wu Qingyun to stop in front of Xiang Yang. She was immediately flustered and did not care about opening her mouth to offend him Liu Feng, the vice president, drank it out in a hurry.


    "Roar..."


    The actions of the three men were different. Xiang Yang directly pulled Wu Qingyun into his arms. At the same time, he directly stretched out a finger of his right hand. He was about to prick the palm with one finger. When he came to this world, he suddenly fell in love with one finger against the enemy, just as he had done with Guan yuepeng When dealing with the red blood fierce tiger, he also has one finger to deal with. Now he still wants to use a finger to deal with Liu Feng. However, with Yun Feifei there, he is doomed to be unable to pierce Liu Feng''s palm print with one finger this time. When he hears a whistling sound, a strong and incomparable breath bursts out in an instant, and then a slender figure is flying across the sky Move, appear in front of Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    When Yun Feifei appeared in front of Xiang Yang, the palm of the hand just blew over, but Yun Feifei was fearless. She had been prepared for this, and she just heard a huge roar of "touch". The palm print was smashed in an instant.


    Liu Feng''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "how can this be possible?"


    Although Liu Feng is not a genius, his strength is a real cultivation of the early six grades. Even if it is just a blow out of the eight levels of skill, it is not the five level state practitioners can resist. This is the gap between a big realm. However, the result shocked him. Yun Feifei, the top cultivator of the five grades, actually followed suit His fist broke the palm of his eight levels of skill. In this moment, he was so frightened that his eyes would fall off.


    "How can this be possible? She is just the cultivation of the five grades. Although she is a generation of Tianjiao, she is only the cultivation of the five grades. I have already broken through the level six and refined the blood of the six level fierce beast. Even if this palm is only from my eight levels of skill, it can''t be stopped by her random fist." Liu Feng is puzzled. His brain has always flashed with the domineering and ferocious atmosphere just now. The breath is powerful and fierce, which is different from what he knows later. Moreover, in his perception, he thinks that even if yunfeifei is facing up, he feels very terrible.


    "Vice president Liu, you have the courage to openly commit crimes outside the school gate. The school rules are there. Even if you are the vice president, you can''t openly violate them. What should you do?" Just when Liu Feng felt trembling at the power of yunfeifei''s fist, yunfeifei opened his mouth with a cold face. Her words Su ri''an didn''t have the slightest intention of killing, but she was extremely cold, like a high-ranking empress, with a strong unquestionable dignity.


    In fact, yunfeifei, as the president of Guangyun University and has been working for several years, has naturally developed a sense of dignity. In addition, what she is refining now is the fierce beast of the sixth grade peak, the red blood fierce tiger. This is not an ordinary fierce beast, but the king among the fierce beasts, which increases her own dignity. Therefore, she stares at Liu Feng at the moment When, suddenly there is a strong breath, with the breath of overbearing no doubt burst out.


    "Feifei, it''s not my fault..." Liu Feng was still shocked that yunfeifei had just broken his eight levels of skill with a casual punch. After hearing Yun Feifei''s words, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the meaning of Yun Feifei''s words. He used to explain it, and his expression on his face didn''t care, because every time this kind of thing happened before, he always dealt with it at will after he appeared However, this time, before he finished his words, he heard a big drink from yunfeifei''s mouth."Enough!"


    Since Liu Feng''s cultivation has broken through to the level of six grades, she is really too arrogant. She has to intervene in all kinds of affairs in the school, and even doesn''t put yunfeifei, the principal of the school, in the eyes of the headmaster. Yunfeifei has long wanted to find a chance to teach him a good lesson. Today, she has such a good opportunity. In addition, after integrating the spirit of the red blood fierce tiger, her strength has been improved After reaching the level of being able to easily suppress Liu Feng, now it is natural to teach Liu Feng a good lesson.


    Therefore, when he saw Liu Feng''s face still with an indifferent look, Yun Feifei directly rebuked and stared at Liu Feng Road. "Vice president Liu, the school has its own rules. No one can do anything to others without any reason. Even if you are a vice principal, you can''t do it at the gate of the school I thought you were an old man. I didn''t want to quarrel with you. However, you are even more unscrupulous today. You try your best at the school gate. If you don''t punish you, you will feel that Guangyun university is yours. You can do what you want! "


    "Yunfeifei, this is just a small matter. Do you really want to hold on to this matter and refuse to let me go?" Liu Feng frowned and looked at yunfeifei. He was not stupid. After his words were interrupted directly by yunfeifei, the latter had such a justifiable drink, which was obviously going to turn against him directly.


    Therefore, Liu Feng''s eyes gradually became cold. He glared at Yun Feifei and said directly, "you can tell me what you want. Although you have made progress in strength, I can feel that you are still only the cultivation of five grades, and I have reached the cultivation of six grades, which is not what you, the cultivator of five grades, can cope with If you want to embarrass me, you should think about the consequences and hope you don''t make mistakes. "


    "Are you threatening me again?" Yunfeifei had long expected that Liu summit would spread a message to threaten herself. If her accomplishments were still the five level realm before, she would have to worry about a master of six grades, even if the opponent was only in the early stage of the sixth grade. However, although Yun Feifei is still in the fifth grade realm at the moment, her real combat effectiveness can easily defeat Liu Feng at the beginning of the sixth grade How can carve shrink back again?


    Yun Feifei glared at Liu Feng angrily, "vice president Liu, you are really very good. You even threaten me. Over the years, I respect you as an old man in school and allow you to commit crimes in school. However, you are getting more and more excessive. You dare to threaten me. Do you think I will be threatened by you today?"


    "Girl Feifei, you have been very smart since you were young, but you are too competitive. You should understand that although there is only a small gap between the top five and the top six, this step is very different. If you don''t really reach the level of six grades, you can''t cross this step even if your strength is enhanced. Therefore, you should give in when you should, otherwise If you have caused any irreparable loss, don''t blame uncle Liu for not reminding you. "


    Liu Feng continued to transmit the voice to Yun Feifei. This time, he could be said to be a real threat. Although he felt very incredible about yunfeifei''s strength, and even had a strong sense of threat rising, he knew that he could not retreat now. The best way was to make yunfeifei afraid and retreat directly. Therefore, he had a stab in his words and even planned to do it It''s time to do it.


    However, in the face of yunfeifei, he naturally can''t do it easily, because there is an old monster with six grades and even stronger behind him. If he hurts yunfeifei, then yunfeifei''s grandfather will come to him and he will be in trouble. But it doesn''t mean that he can''t show his real strength. He thinks that he must set an example to others and let yunfeifei girl see his real strength. Otherwise, no matter how much he said, the girl would not be afraid. So, while he was talking, he looked at Xiang Yang with cold and sharp eyes, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Especially, when he saw that Xiang Yang and Wu Qingyun were still holding each other and didn''t let go, he was furious and determined to take Xiangyang for an operation.


    "This boy dare to hold on to Wu Qingyun. He''s so brave that he even dares to move his hands even if you like. If you don''t kill you later, I won''t be Liu Feng."


    At the moment, Liu Feng can be said to be on the verge of becoming possessed. In his heart, he has regarded the whole Guangyun University, including Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei, as his people. Therefore, when he saw Xiang Yang holding Wu Qingyun in his arms, he only felt that the green hat on his head seemed to have been added another layer, and a killing intention rushed directly towards Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is still holding Wu Qingyun in place. He puts down the index finger of his right hand, which he has just prepared to hand. He sighs in his heart that his finger has come to the third place in the world. It''s a pity that his hand has gone so far.


    "That''s all. In this world, it''s enough to make you famous." Xiang Yang moved the index finger of his right hand for a moment, but he murmured in his heart that it would be enough to use his right index finger in the future. Unless this one finger can''t cope with it, otherwise, if he can''t use the second finger, he will never waste it.


    From the beginning of dealing with Guan yuepeng, he felt that his finger was too useful. He could kill any strong enemy with a poke at will. He was just thinking about whether he would kill Liu Feng or not, and kill the six grade master directly, so that he could get his first life in the world Xiang Yang''s strength is a little weak, but he won''t be punished as a bad hand.Xiang Yang''s divine sense has been scattered. He can''t understand Liu Feng''s message to Yun Feifei. He feels that Liu Feng, the vice president, is really a shameless villain. It''s really surprising that such a person can live to this day. Is it because there are too few strong people in the world, or is this guy so lucky? Or both?


    "It''s a pity that all your luck will be used up when you meet the young master. Later, I will let you experience the sour feeling that life is better than death for a year on my finger."


    Xiang Yang snorted and laughed. When he felt the murderous look in Liu Feng''s eyes, he raised his eyebrows and glared at Liu Feng. "Why, old man, after you threatened Yun Xiaoniu, you still want to deal with me?"


    "You, how do you know I threatened her..." After hearing this, Liu Feng''s face changed greatly. If Xiang Yang knew that he was thinking about doing that before he came out, it might be that his concubine had an affair with Xiang Yang, and even told Xiang Yang about such private matters.


    But now, he and Yun Feifei''s voice transmission is carried out here. This is point-to-point transmission. No one can hear it except Yun Feifei. Moreover, he has been observing Yun Feifei, and he has not seen another external voice of Yun Feifei to Xiang Yang. Neither of them told Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang knew that. There was an explanation, that is, Xiang Yang Ability to hear others.


    "The boy has been pretending to be a pig eating a tiger?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "The boy has been pretending to be a pig eating a tiger?" At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly woke up. It''s no wonder that Xiang Yang was not afraid of his attack. He still had a faint smile on his face. It turned out that the boy had something to rely on. It was ridiculous that he had been cheated. He always thought that this boy was just an ordinary person.


    "What is his origin? Why is it here? And why do you want to be hard on me? " At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly fell into the speculation of Xiang Yang.


    "Can you even hear his voice to me?"


    Yun Feifei also frowned and looked at Xiang Yang strangely. She thought that Xiang Yang could hear other people''s voice without a sound. She felt a shiver in her heart. She looked at Xiang Yang and said in her heart that this guy is really terrible. Fortunately, she is not an enemy with him. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t kill him, he will surely die If dead, are people from those places so abnormal? No wonder it can be called the holy land, which is really extraordinary.


    "Well, it''s safe. First go and stand with your classmates. When this is settled, we''ll talk about it." Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the shocked principal and vice principal. He patted Wu Qingyun in his arms, and then helped her stand up. Then he stepped out with a smile and faced Liu Feng.


    Wu Qingyun has not yet recovered from the shyness and excitement of being pulled into his arms by Xiang Yang. The whole person is blushing and nodding obediently, but she stands foolishly, until Huang Yueqing comes to her side and pats her on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Yun, people have already left and are going to face vice president Liu. You are still here in a daze. If you are hugged by him, the whole person will be silly in an instant. If he wants to do anything to you, just like you, you can''t eat everything to death." Huang Yueqing has no choice but to look at Wu Qingyun. Wu Qingyun''s appearance is so crazy that she has reached the level of enchantment. She really can''t think of any attraction of this man. She can let her good sister be so infatuated with him.


    "If he really wants to do something to me, so do I Wu Qingyun blushed and whispered.


    "What are you talking about? Are you willing to, wow, is this still our pure goddess school flower light cloud? " After hearing this, Huang Yueqing immediately widened her eyes and looked at Wu Qingyun with incredible eyes. This little girl''s love affair degree has exceeded her imagination. Even this kind of words dare to speak out. It''s as long as the other party hooks her fingers, the little girl will run to sacrifice herself immediately.


    "No, no more."


    Wu Qingyun unconsciously said what she was saying to her good sister. She immediately shook her head and looked at Xiang Yang, who was walking towards Liu Feng with nervous eyes. Her face was tight, and she was worried about Xiang Yang. She whispered to herself, "brother Xiang is so powerful. No matter what you do, you have a plan in mind. Since he can do nothing, he has nothing to do I walk towards the vice principal in fear, and I should be able to beat each other? "


    Others think that Xiang Yang is an ordinary person, but both Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun know that Xiang Yang is an expert. Wu Qingyun doesn''t know how strong Xiang Yang is. However, seeing the battle between Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei, she knows that Xiang Yang''s strength is not weaker than or even stronger than Yun Feifei. However, she also knows that Liu Feng''s strength is better than Yun Feifei, so she worries about Xiang Yang is not Liu Feng''s opponent.


    "Is he an ordinary person? He is not afraid at all when facing the attack of vice president Liu, a master of six grades, and knows how to hold you in his arms. If he is not strong and confident enough to block that palm, it is because he really loves you. I suddenly find that no matter what the reason is This guy is a little likable, too Huang Yueqing was chattering on the side. She didn''t hear Wu Qingyun''s soliloquy. Otherwise, she would be shocked. Among them, the most admired person in Guangyun university is Yun Feifei, the goddess president.


    Because Yun Feifei''s age is no more than a few years older than this group of students, but his cultivation has reached the level of earth shaking five grades. It can be said that this group of students look forward to the existence, and Xiang Yang is also so young. If he can be compared with Yun Feifei, isn''t it that he is as arrogant as Yun Feifei?


    "He, he is not just an ordinary person. Who told you that he was an ordinary person?" Wu Qingyun is turned to stare at Huang Yueqing, a face seriously said, "big brother Xiang is very powerful."


    "Hi I think he''s really good in bed. No, this guy looks thin and has little flesh. Even if he''s in bed, he can''t be strong. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to do it in a few seconds. " Huang Yueqing said with a look of teasing on her face.


    "Hate, you old dirty girl, don''t come to affect me." Wu Qingyun listened to the moment since the moment when angry stare at her, stretched out his hand to catch Huang Yueqing''s itch.


    "It was. Look at his appearance. Ah, although he is handsome, he is very thin. Who knows what ability he has." Huang Yueqing laughs and dodges at the same time, is said with emotion."You dirty girl, don''t talk about it."


    Wu Qingyun is laughing and scolding to catch up. They are chasing each other not far away. For a moment, they forget that Xiang Yang and Liu Feng are confronting each other. However, their conversation is clear to Xiang Yang and other people.


    Fortunately, no one else heard their conversation except Xiang Yang. Otherwise, it would be a great surprise to let people know that the two most outstanding goddess school flowers of Guangyun University were such two dirty girls.


    "I didn''t expect these two girls to know this. I''m really out of sight." Xiang Yang, who was walking towards Liu Feng, was stunned and then burst into laughter after hearing the two women''s frolic voices.


    Who said that only boys can understand some dirty things. Many girls know more, especially some beautiful women. They often go to see things that make boys blush.


    Of course, this does not mean that these girls are very casual and open. On the contrary, these girls are also very shy and shy. This is just the secret of young girls. Xiang Yang was once a high school teacher. Although he was a high school teacher for a short time, he also understood the little thoughts of these girls. Therefore, he heard the two girls'' opinions After that, he didn''t feel anything bad. Instead, he laughed and shook his head and continued to walk towards Liu Feng.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiang Yang is not laughing at Liu Feng, but Liu Feng has already understood that Xiang Yang is definitely a master of playing a pig and eating a tiger. At the moment, he saw Xiang Yang walking towards him with a smile on his face. He was immediately angry and stared at Xiang Yang with cold murderous intent in his eyes. "Boy, although you play pig eating tiger, you may also have a cultivation, but you are young, even if you are practicing No matter how strong you are, you can''t reach the level of six grades. Today, I think you are the first offender and Wu Qingyun''s boyfriend. As long as you bow down and admit your mistakes, I will not embarrass you... "


    "What if I don''t admit my mistake?" Before Liu Feng''s words were finished, Xiang Yang had already reached the place less than 10 meters in front of him and stood there, smiling at him, directly interrupting Liu Feng''s words.


    "If you don''t admit your mistake, don''t blame me for killing." Liu Feng looks at Xiang Yang coldly, and then looks at Yun Feifei. However, he is very surprised to find that yunfeifei is standing on one side with his arm in his arms, as if watching a good play again.


    "According to the truth, yunfeifei should want to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with me, but why doesn''t she do it now? Does she think this boy is very powerful and can suppress me?" Liu Feng saw the appearance of yunfeifei, he was ready to start, but hesitated.


    "Is this boy specially invited by yunfeifei to deal with me? What happened today is a trap set by them? If this is the case, it will be very bad. This boy may have some treasure to restrain me, and I will not be an opponent. "


    Then, Liu Feng suddenly thought of a possibility, his look suddenly changed, and even in his heart has given birth to the heart of retreat. He is very afraid of death, and he is very cautious in doing things. He often looks at the strength of the other party before he starts to do things. If he doesn''t have a chance to win, he won''t do it. At first, he thought that Xiang Yang was so young. No matter how Tianjiao was, he was just like Yun Feifei. He was not afraid of Tianjiao, because he was in the early stage of the sixth grade The strong, has the absolute superiority, can suppress the top five level master.


    His only worry before was that he was afraid that Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei would join hands. If Tianjiao, the two top five talents, joined hands, he would not be sure of winning. However, when he saw Yun Feifei standing with his arms in his arms and watching the excitement, he just felt relieved for a while, and immediately felt that something was wrong with Xiang Yang So he hesitated again.


    However, Liu Feng''s hesitation does not mean that Xiang Yang wants to let him go. Xiang Yang has long been unhappy with this guy, and also knows Yun Feifei''s determination to get rid of this guy. Therefore, he whispered to yunfeifei and said, "yunxiaoniu, before I enter Guangyun University, I''d like to give you a small gift. Do you want to kill this guy or you''ll kill him ¡£¡±


    "Liu Feng was one of my grandfather''s and Wu''s grandfather''s subordinates, and he had shared some things for the two old people. Although in recent years, after the two grandfathers retired, his cultivation broke through to the level of six grades, which made his ambition inflate at once, and the whole person instantly turned into a person I didn''t know. After all, he worked hard with the two grandfathers You can''t take his life. " Yunfeifei gave him a blank look and then said.


    "If you can''t kill him, you can kill him."


    Xiang Yang heard the meaning of Yun Feifei''s words. He didn''t transmit it to Yun Feifei, but he glanced at Yun Feifei secretly and murmured in his heart, "as a practitioner, especially a strong practitioner, it''s more painful to abolish him than to kill him. Tut Tut, although Yun Xiaoniu''s words are very nice, they are really cruel It''s true that this sentence is used in Yun Xiaoniu''s body. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled and stopped talking. He looked at Liu Feng in front of him with sharp eyes. His right index finger stretched out and flicked gently. He said to Liu Feng, "come on, let me see how much strength you have in the early stage of this unworthy sixth grade.""Do you really refuse to reconcile with me?" Liu Feng was thinking about whether he should withdraw on the spot. When he heard Xiang Yang''s words, his face suddenly changed. He saw countless students coming out of the school to watch the excitement. He felt angry and didn''t have any idea to retreat any more because he knew that so many students were here. If he retired, he would lose face Unless Xiang Yang bows his head, otherwise, it can''t be avoided.


    Liu Feng raised his head and glared at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "young man, there are many women in the world. Don''t be instigated by that woman to fight for your life. It''s not worth it. We cherish talents. If you like beautiful women, we can give you 10 or 100..."


    "Asshole, you old rascal, you think you are you, and you still have ten hundred beauties. I tell you, men and women are equal in the world. No, men and women are not equal. Women''s status should be higher than men''s. they should be held in the palm of their hands, instead of giving them away at will. Only scum like you dare to say such words, Ben I still want to leave you a way out, but your words have sentenced you to death. I promised yunxiaoniu that you will not die, but you will be very miserable. "


    Before Liu Feng''s words were finished, he heard Xiang Yang''s angry drink. It seemed that the whole person had turned into an angry tiger in an instant. His black hair was flying in the wind, and he went straight to Liu Feng with a strong sense of killing.


    "Boom..."


    "You You... " Although there is not too much inequality between men and women in the world, the idea of valuing men over women still exists. After Xiang Yang''s words exploded like thunder, such a powerful retort, coupled with the incomparable breath when this powerful murderous spirit rushed directly, made Liu Feng''s heart tremble, not only because he felt Xiang Yang''s side The powerful murderous spirit made him realize that Xiang Yang''s strength was absolutely extraordinary. What''s more, he lost his face when he was scolded by Xiang Yang in front of so many people.


    "Asshole, you little bastard, I must kill you today. If I don''t kill you, I will not be a man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "This guy thinks so highly of women''s status that he is such an interesting person." Xiang Yang''s words were like thunder, which was heard by all the people present. After hearing this, Yun Feifei''s eyes suddenly showed a strange light and looked at Xiang Yang. He carefully tasted what he said. The more he thought, the more he thought that Xiang Yang was such a wonderful man.


    Although this world is not too much patriarchal, no matter in which world, especially in the world of the jungle, men''s convenience will surpass that of women in dealing with many things. Therefore, in fact, men''s status will still be higher than women''s. otherwise, Liu Feng will not have dozens of concubines around him Yes. Of course, the most important thing in this world is strength. If you have strong power, you will be superior to men and women.


    "This Xiao Yun, I seem to understand why you like him Huang Yueqing, who used to dislike Xiang Yang, suddenly showed a strange look on her face after hearing Xiang Yang''s words. Then she raised her head to look at Wu Qingyun. However, she saw Wu Qingyun looking at Xiangyang obsessed with her face. Looking at her appearance, Huang Yueqing was speechless. However, it was rare that she did not open her mouth to laugh at Wu Qingyun.


    "Who is this handsome guy? His words are really interesting. He even thinks that we women''s status is higher than men''s. it can be seen that he said this is sincere, which is better than some people who only know what they say on the surface. I don''t know how many times."


    "No way, no way. I fell in love with him. Such a handsome man and how to respect women are really the most perfect man in the world."


    "I''ll go up and get the contact information."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, a group of female students from Guangyun University burst out to see the excitement. They thought that they must take Xiang Yang down later. Such a handsome man who knows how to respect women, regardless of his accomplishments, can instantly make countless people excited ¡£


    "Boom Go to hell. "


    When a group of people were shocked by Xiang Yang''s words, suddenly a roar came. Then Liu Feng''s whole body burst into a bright light. He held a sword in his hand, which was like a breakthrough in the world. The whole person jumped up high and tried his best to chop down at Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    This sword is Liu Feng''s strongest attack after he saw the hopeless reconciliation with Xiang Yang. This sword can be said to be a real and perfect explosion of his own cultivation, and even can be said to exert 120% of his strength.


    "Go to death, even if you have the top five accomplishments, you will surely die under this sword." Liu Feng is too satisfied with the power of his sword. He thinks it is not Xiang Yang. Even if Yun Feifei, the strongest one among the five level masters, comes, he will be killed by a sword. This is the first time that he breaks out such a strong sword as a sixth grade master. He thinks that even in the face of another one, he can''t take this one The sword, not to mention the cultivator of the five level realm, is not safe and sound.


    "Hi..."


    Liu Feng''s complacency is not unreasonable. The strength of a master at the early stage of the sixth grade is earth shaking in this world. When the sword is cut off, it is accompanied by the shining sword Qi, and the void is broken.


    "Boom..."


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that the power of this sword is so powerful, even Yun Feifei, who was originally holding her arms to watch the excitement, could not help changing her face. Her heart was full of worries about Xiang Yang. Although she knew that Xiang Yang''s strength was not far from the level seven master, she was still worried, but this worry was useless Because she was standing next to her and separated from Xiang Yang, she had no time to shoot even if she wanted to. The speed of the sword was so fast that it reached the top of Xiang Yang''s head in an instant.


    "Dodge quickly, you bastard, do you think your head is really harder than this sword?" When Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang nervously, he still stands there, with a faint smile on his face, and looks at Liu Feng. Seeing this scene, yunfeifei was more anxious.


    "This guy is so careless. Even if he is a master of the seven level realm, he can''t really face such a thing without any defense. Don''t wait for the sword to be cut on him before he defends. It''s too late." While reminding Xiang Yang, Yun Feifei''s face is full of hatred for iron and steel. For Xiang Yang''s appearance of standing still with his hands on his back, he was almost scolded.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s just children dancing swords. What''s to be afraid of? The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuchs are in a hurry." After Yun Feifei''s voice dropped, Xiang Yang glanced at her. After saying it slowly, he saw that the sword with incomparable sword spirit was already far away from his head. Only when it was less than three feet away, his right hand quickly stretched out. It seemed slow, but it was just like crossing time and space. In an instant, he reached his head, and then his index finger curled slightly , gently a finger to pop out, this action is very, very simple, is to play people''s head, just like a child player''s home to pop out, let people see immediately after shocked."What''s the boy doing, think I''m playing with him? Or do you want to shoot me off with one finger? " Liu Feng, who was cutting down at Xiang Yang with all his strength, saw this scene, and his face suddenly showed a puzzled color.


    "No matter whether you are playing or not, if you dare to put a green cap on me, you will die." Then, Liu Feng thought that he even knew what he was doing before he went out. He must have been wearing a green hat for many times. So he was very angry in his heart. He decided that Xiang Yang would be cut off by this sword. He tried his best to inject all his strength into the sword in his hand and burst out a bright sword spirit towards Xiang Xiang The sun is cut down.


    "Touch..."


    However, what happened next was that everyone''s eyes widened and their eyes showed an incredible color. He saw that Xiang Yang''s index finger didn''t pop out fast and his strength was not strong. However, when the finger popped out, it was just right to collide with the sword that was cut down towards his head, and only heard the sound of "touching" When he got up, the sword Qi attached to the sword broke down directly. Then, Xiang Yang''s finger flicked gently on the top of the sword peak.


    "Touch..."


    At this moment, a clear voice sounded, as if it sounded in people''s hearts. When their eyes followed the sound, all of them were dumbfounded. Compared with the powerful sword peak, Xiang Yang''s feeble finger was even more powerful than the magic weapon. It broke the sword spirit directly and played on the sword peak The incomparable force smashed the edge of the sword.


    "Boom..."


    With Xiang Yang''s finger popping out, this sword that can cut through the void suddenly burst into pieces. Although this sword is not a powerful magic weapon in Xiang Yang''s eyes, there are too few practitioners in this world who really know how to refine weapons and alchemy. This sword is very powerful in this world, but now it collapses in an instant Collapse, and then countless blade fragments were swept by a powerful force, one after another toward Liu Feng.


    "No..."


    Liu Feng didn''t expect that his sword would lead to such consequences. He widened his eyes with an incredible look, and the whole person fell into a state of stupidity. He just looked at Xiang Yang and the countless pieces of sword blades hurling at him. Xiang Yang''s speed was too fast. In addition, he was caught off guard and had no time to dodge At that time, the innumerable pieces of sword blade all burst into his body with a powerful force.


    "HISHI..."


    In this moment, countless blood rushed out of Liu Feng''s body. His whole body was pushed by a powerful force and rolled backward towards the rear. And, like a lightning bolt, when it flew backward, it naturally turned into a lightning and rushed into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared in front of the public.


    Naturally, this is not a masterpiece of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang''s finger flick had already controlled his strength. After breaking Liu Feng''s magic sword to pieces, the remaining force could push Liu Feng to the rear and fly backward, but it was impossible to shake Liu Feng''s whole person into the sky. So, Liu Feng obviously realized that Xiang Yang was invincible at the first time With their own strength, and remember the strength of the shock, the whole person instantly flew to the sky, directly disappeared.


    "I''m not stupid. I know how to escape."


    Xiang Yang saw Liu Feng turned into a ray of light and rushed into the sky. When he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, his mouth suddenly showed a faint sneer, "since you promised yunxiaoniu to abolish you, it is impossible for you to take the opportunity to escape. Otherwise, how can you mix up in the future?"


    "Boom


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he quickly retracted his right hand fingers back. At the same time, he carried his hands on his back, and his white clothes were floating on his back. The whole person stepped out in such a step. He was directly trying to use his own magic power "close to the horizon" in this world.


    Since Xiang Yang was founded and perfected, it can be said that it has been really great. However, after he came to this world, he did not dare to use it easily. He was afraid that after being discovered by the will of heaven and earth, he would be suppressed by the power of the rules of heaven and earth again. However, knowing that the energy produced by the cultivation of "the holy body of all souls" will not be suppressed by this world After that, Xiang Yang immediately thought that he was relying on cultivating the power of the "holy body of all souls". After that, he gradually displayed his previous various skills and powers. If all of them could be used, his strength would definitely be able to guarantee countless times.


    "Boom..."


    As Xiang Yang stepped out, the void in front of him trembled. A powerful force prevented him from using the magic power of "close to the world". This made it extremely difficult for him to take this step. He even frowned, knowing that this was the reason why the two worlds were different and the barriers to the void were different¡® When the holy body of all souls was running, a mysterious breath of freedom spread out from his body and communicated with a mysterious power in the world. It seemed that Xiang Yang was recognized by the world in an instant. Almost at the same time, he felt that all the obstacles to him from the emptiness in front of him were all dissipated. With this step, the whole person''s body shape was instantly improved Disappear in place.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Asshole, how can that boy''s physical strength be so strong? He must have specialized in refining the blood of those fierce beasts who enhanced the power of the body at the beginning of his cultivation. He was actually a body refining and modification of the body. How could there be such a monster in the world? Didn''t he know how difficult these practices should be? Damn it, it''s incredible to let him practice to such a level that one finger can break my sword with all my strength. "


    However, when Xiang Yang''s attack was broken by a finger of Xiang Yang, his face suddenly changed. He finally understood why the strength of Xiang Yang''s finger was so powerful. Obviously, there was no energy fluctuation until Xiang Yang broke Liu Feng''s all-out sword. This shows that Xiang Yang''s strength is all in his flesh What''s more, with Liu Feng''s six level cultivation, he can''t see that Xiang Yang is a cultivator at this time. There is only one explanation. Xiang Yang is a pure body cultivator.


    In this world of blood cultivation, there are also different cultivation systems of internal and external skills. However, as the cultivation of blood vessel cultivation world is based on the practitioner''s blood, there are some blood vessels of fierce beasts that are specially used to cultivate external skills, but they are extremely rare. It can be said that it is extremely difficult to cultivate external skills, Almost no one will do this. Even if they do, there are too few people who can achieve a very high level of external skills together.


    The reason is that practitioners generally have no choice in hunting and refining the blood vessels of fierce beasts. Even if they have a choice, they just want to vent the strength of the blood vessels of fierce beasts. It is too difficult to choose the blood vessels of fierce beasts to strengthen the practitioners'' physical bodies, because the power to enhance the external skills of practitioners is very small, and a practitioner''s whole life is poor If you want to cultivate to a stronger level, you have to constantly hunt and kill fierce animals to refine the blood vessels. The chances of refining and strengthening the blood vessels of the body are too few. Therefore, although the external skill practitioners are very strong, it is almost impossible to achieve a very strong level.


    However, to Liu Feng''s dismay, Xiang Yang was so rebellious that he really only practiced external skills. It was incredible to cultivate this almost impossible cultivation system to a more powerful level than the initial stage of his six grades. At the same time, in his heart, Xiang Yang was really too terrible, even a lethargic one Madman, after all, in this world, only those real madmen will be desperate to practice external skills.


    Liu Feng finally understood why Xiang Yang''s face had been wearing a fearless and indifferent smile. When Yun Feifei found out that Xiang Yang was in conflict with him, he also stood aside with his arms in his arms. It was precisely because Xiangyang''s external skill strength had reached the earth shaking degree. If he had such strength, he could also be fearless in the face of any strong enemy Degree.


    "Damn it, I''m not willing to be a body refining monk."


    Liu Feng almost had no hesitation. When his whole body was hit by the fragments of his sword and his blood flowed, he endured the pain and ran away to the distance as fast as possible. Because he knew very well that the power of one finger of Xiang Yang was irresistible to him. If Xiang Yang''s whole hand moved out, one slap would be enough to break his whole person And, most importantly, he thought that there must be an earth shaking force behind Xiang Yang''s terrible external skill strength.


    Because the external skill cultivator needs innumerable ferocious animal''s blood power which is specially used to cultivate external skill. No matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to find so many fierce animals'' blood power for him to practice. There is only one explanation, that is, there is a very powerful force behind Xiang Yang to provide blood power for him to practice. Moreover, the power of these forces is also very strong Strong, has exceeded Liu Feng''s imagination.


    "Run, you must run. You can''t go back to Guangyun University from now on. You can''t go back to Guangyun university until you have reached the seventh grade in cultivation." Liu Feng frantically urged his own energy into a ray of light and fled toward the sky. In a blink of an eye, he had disappeared above the Guangyun University. He was on the cloud, and looking at the rear, no one was chasing him up. He was relieved.


    "Fortunately, that guy is just an external skill cultivator, and his flying speed should not be very fast. Otherwise, if he catches up with him, he will surely die. The body building friar is really terrible. No wonder it is recorded in ancient books that a body building friar is absolutely invincible in the same rank. Although we don''t know what level the boy has reached, he is in the sixth grade There is absolutely no one in the realm who can defeat him. Even if the two dead old men come, I''m afraid they are not his combined enemies. "


    Liu Feng whispered to himself. His fear of Xiang Yang was deep into his bone marrow. It was just that Xiang Yang''s finger was so casual that it was like playing. However, it was with earth shaking power that he felt that even if the two old presidents of Guangyun university came, they could not be the opponents of Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..." Liu Feng was shocked by the wild thoughts in his heart, but he did not dare to slow down at all. Instead, he continued to fly forward at a high speed. He even thought that he would give up all his base business in Guanghai city and intend to flee directly to other cities. Only when he was far away from Guanghai city could he have enough sense of security."Damn it, don''t let my cultivation be promoted to sevenoreight. It will be your death." Liu Feng said to himself that he believed that his training speed would certainly surpass Xiangyang, because there was a big gap between the internal and external skills of two different training systems. Even if a person of the same talent went to cultivate different two systems, the people who practiced internal skill would be doomed to be faster than those who practiced external skills and did not know how many times faster, which is the experience of previous people. Liu Feng thought that his only chance to revenge was that after he was promoted, Xiangyang was still on the spot. Then he could find Xiangyang to revenge.


    "Boom, no, how could it be? How could he be here?... "


    Liu Feng biting his teeth and scolding, raising his head, was trying to lock his eyes on which road out of the city, suddenly, he saw a white dress floating in front of him, with black hair flying, so standing above the white clouds blocked his way. Is this person just a finger head gently to his whole person to bomb the Xiangyang?


    "Lao Liu, why don''t you say hello if you want to go? It''s so kind of you. "


    Xiangyang smiled softly, his eyes were mild, his voice was very calm, without any killing intention, but he made Liu Feng''s look changed greatly, roaring, "why, why don''t you let me go? I have all chosen to go back


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Liu Feng turned his body shape and flew in another direction without hesitation. Even, his white light was dazzling, which was the embodiment of his crazy cultivation to the peak. When Xiangyang appeared in front of him, he was scared to be so weak that the whole person almost fell down from the sky. However, he knew that if he didn''t run away, he would never escape again. So he ran crazy and even looked back to see if Xiangyang was catching up.


    "It''s rude to run again without a greeting."


    However, when Liu Feng ran crazy, suddenly, a faint laugh came in front of him. He looked up and looked up. The whole man was suddenly stupid. He saw Xiangyang white clothes floating in front of him, his black hair flying, his hands on the cloud, and it seemed that he never moved the same position.


    "You No, how could it be? How could you be so fast? " Liu Feng was almost mad. His eyes looked at Xiangyang with despair, and he kept murmuring, "shouldn''t the external skill practitioners fly slowly? How can you be so fast, how can you? It''s impossible


    Yes, originally, Liu Feng thought Xiangyang was an external skill cultivator. Although Xiangyang had no match in fighting power, he was very slow in flying, and could not really keep up with him. Even if Xiangyang was chased up, he turned around and ran away. He thought Xiangyang would have used any treasure to catch up. The effect of the treasure was exhausted After that, he could escape, but Xiangyang stopped him again and again. He was desperate. He understood that Xiangyang was not a common body cultivation monk. Otherwise, it would not be so fast that he could appear in front of him again in a blink.


    "You, asshole, I''ve been fighting you..."


    "Boom..."


    In despair, Liu Feng felt that he could not escape again. So, he roared wildly, and all the strength of his body erupted. Suddenly, there were 56 powerful evil beasts virtual shadow emerging from his body. It was the final internal move that all blood vessel and beast had, and directly returned all blood vein and beast to original source The shape blast sends out the original attack.


    "Roar Oh Boom


    After Liu Feng''s move broke out, there were only six blood bloodline beasts. Except one of them was the first beast in the early stage of the sixth grade, the rest were only under six items, and only three five-tier beasts and two four beasts. At first glance, the strength was uneven. Compared with yunfeifei, a dozen fierce animals with the peak state of five products showed up The gap is not quite the same.


    "This guy is not as good as yunxiaoniu because he was a master in the early stage of the sixth grade. As soon as yunxiaoniu broke out, the fierce beast at the top of five top ten was terrified even the young master. But this guy, even the virtual images of the fierce animals that broke out were so uneven, which was really disappointing." Xiangyang watched the attack of Liu Feng crazy outbreak, and then he laughed helplessly. He wanted to see what kind of novel attacks could be made by the six experts crazy. Unexpectedly, it was still this way, and it was not as good as yunfeifei.


    Of course, Liu Feng is a master at the beginning of the sixth grade after all, and has refined a blood line of the fierce beast in the early stage of the sixth grade. After all his fierce animals are revealed, the strongest is that one beast with six levels of state is a bear of the earth, and the bear and beast in the early six grades of the earth. If he is alive, it is absolutely a super fierce beast, because it is not bad, The force is infinite, can break the mountain, but at this moment, this bear of the earth has been killed after all, only one blood force remains. The real strength is no longer three. It has died, but it is only manifest by Liu Feng. His eyes are confused and roaring wildly towards Xiangyang."It''s not as good as a bloody tiger."


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw Liu Feng''s appearance, he lost interest. After shaking his head, his figure flickered and pointed out again.


    "Boom..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t show any mercy this time. He pointed it out and broke the virtual blood shadow of the earth bear, whose strength reached the early stage of the sixth grade. Not only that, he pointed out several times in succession, and even the other fierce beasts behind him were all pointed out. It was like a fireworks explosion. With less than a few breaths, Liu Feng exerted his best Xiang Yang easily broke all the means.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "No Asshole You How can you, how can you... "


    The blood in Liu Feng''s mouth is constantly spitting out. With the virtual shadow of a bloody beast destroyed, the breath on his body becomes weak. I don''t know how many times. After spitting out the blood one after another, his whole person seems to be getting old in an instant. His hair becomes white, his skin begins to dry up, and his body shape becomes smaller in an instant. It can be said that blinking an eye In the meantime, he seemed to have become an old man with withered white hair.


    These fierce beasts showed their blood vessels, but Liu Feng was the only one he could hold. This was the fierce beast blood that he had refined from the cultivation of four or five grades. It can also be said that he had the strongest blood power at present. Now all of them were destroyed by Xiang Yang, which was equivalent to that his life power was directly destroyed by seven or eight floors. At this moment, Liu Feng was trembling and his face showed fear Looking at Xiang Yang with fear, he knew that he was finished. Even if Xiang Yang didn''t deal with him, he would not live long with his present situation.


    Liu Feng has lived for more than 100 years. Although he looks like a middle-aged man, all these are supported by his cultivation. Now that his vitality has consumed seven or eight layers in an instant, he can no longer keep his young face. The whole person is just as old as a few decades. If there is no interesting cultivation, he will not be able to stand still Yes.


    "What is left for this cultivation? Since there are many evils, don''t live." Xiang Yang chuckled with a faint smile in his eyes. With a flick of his right hand, an invisible force suddenly burst out and instantly exploded into Liu Feng''s body.


    "Boom..."


    at this moment, Liu Feng''s body trembled, he opened his mouth, and made a painful whining, but his voice was blocked by a force, and he could not send it out. He had a pain in his face, and there was a powerful energy in his body, which was constantly escaping from his pores. This is the essence of his own energy for repair. It is impossible to volatilize what he has been imprisoned in his body. However, he is now abandoned by Xiang Yang, and he can no longer lock all his strength in his body. At this moment, all the pure accomplishments that he has practiced for seven or eight years are continuously volatilized and diffused out, and return to heaven and earth again.


    "From then on, the energy cultivation in your body can only go out but not enter. It''s useless." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His wave seemed simple, but it really took Liu Feng out of use, directly shaking all the energy in his body. From now on, soon after all the energy in Liu Feng''s body evaporated, he became a useless man with no power to bind a chicken.


    "You No... "


    Liu Feng was shocked when he felt the situation in his body. He cried out, but it was no use. Because all his accomplishments were abandoned, his whole life force went to nine levels. Now it seems that the whole person has become a real centenarian. Even his actions are not quick, even his voice is not loud, and even he can not stand firm in the void Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t want to kill him. Instead, he waved his hand and wrapped him with energy, which directly sent him to the ground.


    "I said that if I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you, and I won''t let you fall to death. You can spend the next days." Xiang Yang chuckled and sent Liu Feng to the ground to prevent him from falling down. However, he didn''t care about each other any more. He stepped out of the room one step at a time and disappeared in the same place.


    Although the energy accumulated in his body after the operation of the "holy body of all souls" is not very strong, it is enough for him to use "close to the horizon" to cross countless distances and instantly return to Guangyun University.


    "No No, you don''t go, come back Ah I don''t want to be a cripple. I don''t. , please... "


    Liu Feng, who is on the ground, is so old that he keeps spraying out wisps and wisps of energy all over his body, which is the strength of his own practice for hundreds of years. Unfortunately, after this power is blown away, it seems that his vitality is gradually decreasing. In a short time, he will become a thoroughly ordinary person. From then on, he will not be that again A vice president with the ability to cover the sky with one hand in Guangyun University.


    "Don''t go, come back, you come back to me..."


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be too ambitious. I shouldn''t want to deal with you..."


    "I''m wrong, give me a break, give me a break..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Feng sat on the ground, constantly murmuring for mercy. With despair in his eyes, he looked at the sky without Xiang Yang. In his heart, he knew that he was dead. Not only was his glory coming to an end, but the rest of his life would be very, very hard.At this time, Liu Feng regretted that he shouldn''t have provoked Xiang Yang. He knew that even if he didn''t want this old face, he couldn''t provoke Xiang Yang. Even if he knew that Xiang Yang liked his concubine, how could he end up like this?


    If Xiang Yang knew what Liu Feng was thinking, Xiang Yang would be so angry that he almost vomited blood. He thought of his handsome, handsome man and countless wives. How could he have an affair with Liu Feng''s concubine? This is an insult to him.


    Unfortunately, even if Liu Feng wanted to give his concubine to Xiang Yang, he had no chance. In his present state, he could hardly walk, let alone all his energy dissipated in a few days. At that time, he would be really worse than dead. However, no one went back to sympathize with him. Good and evil will eventually be rewarded. He did countless evil deeds, and shielding Liu bi was just one of them It''s just a matter of the Tao. If you add up the evil things he has done, he deserves to be punished like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "What kind of magic is he? It''s so weird that the whole person disappears in an instant, as if the whole person were integrated into the void. "


    When Xiang Yang used the magic power of "close to the horizon" to catch up with Liu Feng, countless people saw this scene, and all their faces changed greatly. In particular, some of the teachers who rushed out to watch the war in some schools had reached the level of four or five grades. They were also regarded as small experts. Moreover, because they were teachers, they were not small in the world When Xiang Yang showed off his magic power of "close to the horizon", when the whole person instantly disappeared into the void, they all changed their faces. They thought it was incredible.


    "I have looked through countless ancient books, but I have not seen any records about the supernatural power of this body method. Is this a completely new skill that has not appeared in history? Or it''s so mysterious that none of the books I''ve seen has been recorded. It''s just incredible. " There was an older male teacher with an incredible look on his face.


    "Mr. Yang, even you don''t know the origin of the magic power he displayed?" Next to several teachers saw the face of the older male teacher with confusion, they have shown a color of shock.


    This male teacher is named Yang Shuming. As his name implies, he has loved books all his life. He has been nearly 100 years old because of his low level of cultivation. He is only the top of the three grades and can''t break through. However, he likes reading books very much. He has read all kinds of books from ancient times to now. He has rich knowledge and experience No one in Guangyun university can compare with him in reading.


    At ordinary times, Yang Shuming has a little knowledge of all kinds of magical skills. Although he doesn''t understand them, at least he has seen them in countless ancient books. He can even call out the names and origins of many skills, even some skills that have been lost for thousands of years Shuming couldn''t understand it. Yang Shuming even recalled all the ancient books he had seen, but there was no record of any words about the magic power of leaving in the void. At this moment, after hearing Yang Shuming''s words, the teachers next to him suddenly felt trembling with incredible color.


    "So handsome. I''m in love with him."


    "Oh, I don''t know who he is? Is it a student who has transferred to our school? If so, that would be great. "


    "He should still appear later. When he appears, we must seize the opportunity, and we must not let him run away. He is a powerful man. He is the most beautiful man in the world. He is the most beautiful man in the world."


    "God, I, my careful liver can''t help but jump out..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with those teachers who were shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength and the magic power of "close to the horizon", most of the students who came out to watch the fun in Guangyun university all burst into bright light and screamed one by one, thinking that they must get to know Xiang Yang. It would be great if Xiang Yang could be attracted to them Yes.


    At this moment, all the beautiful students of Guangyun University turned into flower maniacs. It can be imagined that when Xiang Yang walked inside the school, he would be surrounded by countless beautiful women who were crazy about flowers when he walked inside the school. However, the feeling was not what ordinary people could enjoy.


    "Is that guy really a student? Or the new teacher? If it is a student, I must get to know him. If it is a teacher, no matter what class he teaches, I must go to his class to study. "


    "When he comes to the school, will these beauties in the school have our share in the future?"


    "Let someone investigate his identity right away. This is the light and shadow record. Within three days, no, within one day, I want to know everything about him. There are such strong people in the world, even Liu Feng, the strong man in the six level realm, can fly with one finger. His strength has absolutely reached the peak of the sixth grade or even stronger. This kind of person''s origin will never be ordinary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sometimes, even in school, boys and girls think from different angles. When countless beauties think about how to "fix" Xiang Yang and turn Xiang Yang into their own, countless boys in Guangyun university are calmly watching the direction of Xiang Yang''s disappearance and thinking about how to face Xiang Yang.


    Some boys think that in the future, with Xiang Yang, a powerful and handsome handsome boy in school, they are doomed to be single for a lifetime. For a while, many boys regard Xiang Yang as their rival in love. They don''t know that their goddess, the school flower, has fallen in love with Xiang Yang at first sight, but they don''t know that Xiang Yang has been in love with her at first sight I came down to live with yunfeifei, the goddess headmaster. If they knew about it, they would be crazy. Love can make people blind. It can be imagined that in the future, when Xiang Yang walks in school, not only will countless female students want to express their love for him, but also countless boys will challenge him or even try to kill him. This feeling is that all the people love and all the people are enemies. It can also be said that he is the representative of the real personal winner. After all, who can make it Countless girls confessed, countless boys jealousy to kill him? This in itself is the embodiment of his own too good.While some male students with some status behind them, when they see Xiang Yang so strong and mysterious, the first thing they want to do is to investigate Xiang Yang''s identity. The next thing is to try every means to win over Xiang Yang. Even if they can''t join their families and become friends, it will be very good for them It''s something.


    "He He he How could he be so powerful? " Of course, although others were shocked by Xiang Yang''s accomplishments, they did not reach an unacceptable level. Among the people present, it was Huang Yueqing who was around Wu Qingyun who was really hard to accept Xiang Yang''s strong cultivation.


    Originally, Huang Yueqing thought that Xiang Yang was just an ordinary person. In her heart, she was very surprised that Wu Qingyun would fall in love with an ordinary person. Therefore, she has been opposed to Wu Qingyun''s love for Xiang Yang at first sight. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the "ordinary person" in her eyes is the most powerful impolite person in Guangyun university with one finger Liu Feng, the vice president of the school, was shot away, and was still in the face of Liu Feng''s strongest attack.


    When people despise someone, they often say that no matter how strong the other party is, they will snap their fingers at it. This kind of talk makes people think about it very exaggerated. However, when he saw that Xiang Yang broke all Liu Feng''s attacks with just a flick of a finger, Huang Yueqing suddenly felt trembling, The whole person was not crazy.


    "Cluck..." When Wu Qingyun saw Huang Yueqing and was shocked by Xiang Yang''s accomplishments, she could not help but cover her small mouth and smile, with a satisfied look on her face, as if a very powerful person was not Xiang Yang but she.


    "You girl, now you are laughing very happily. When I said he was an ordinary person, why didn''t you tell me that he was such a strong man? You have gone too far. Can you still be a good friend? " When Huang Yueqing saw the smile on Wu Qingyun''s face, she glared angrily at Wu Qingyun, with a look of displeasure on her face. Even her hand had been quietly placed on the soft meat of Wu Qingyun''s waist. If Wu Qingyun''s answer did not satisfy her, she would never be "merciful".


    "What are you doing? You want to tickle me, too much. " Wu Qingyun has long felt Huang Yueqing''s hand on her waist. She pouts her lips and stares at Huang Yueqing unhappily. "People have already told you that brother Xiang is very powerful. It''s just that you don''t believe it."


    "Did you say that?" Huang Yueqing was stunned and thought carefully. It seems that Wu Qingyun really said this sentence, but she always thought that Wu Qingyun was talking nonsense and didn''t believe it. However, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang, a seemingly ordinary person, was really a super strong person, and would be shocked as if he had been hit by thunder.


    "I really don''t know how the cultivation of that guy came from. He looks like we are about the same age, but he is extremely powerful. Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, it''s no wonder that you have refused to agree to anyone these years. The original purpose is to find the most powerful man in the world. Looking at the world, there is no one who can compare with him." Huang Yueqing''s face is full of emotion. What she doesn''t know is that at the moment, her heart is filled with admiration for Wu Qingyun.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just when all the topics discussed were inseparable from Xiang Yang, the protagonist of Xiang Yang finally came back. As he left, he was directly integrated into the void and disappeared. When he appeared, he also came out of the void directly. Looking at him, he still looked like a light cloud and light wind. With a faint smile on his face, he emerged from the void.


    "Cloud girl, the task has been completed. How about this meeting gift?" Xiang Yang''s face with a faint smile, after the appearance of the whole person directly walked toward yunfeifei, ha ha, said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? What is it to do with me? " After hearing this, Yun Feifei gave a cold Snort and glared at Xiang Yang with warning eyes. As the principal of Guangyun University, she didn''t help when she saw the vice president in distress. If it turned out that she ordered Xiang Yang to abolish Liu Feng, the vice president, even if she had more reasons.


    "Well Cough, yes, it''s none of your business. It''s because I didn''t like that guy, so I just threw him away. I''m sorry. Since then, the only six grade master in Guangyun University will be gone. "


    Xiang Yang was an old man''s genius. How could he not know the meaning of Yun Feifei''s stare? So he was very obedient, and he followed Yun Feifei''s words directly. Secretly, he said, "yunxiaoniu, others don''t know, but it''s your real authorization to abolish that old man. You should see if you should give me some benefits, if not If you give it to me, don''t blame me for making it public. "


    "You, you threaten me?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s voice, yunfeifei suddenly widens her eyes and looks at Xiang Yang strangely. Just now she was threatened by Liu Feng. She was in a bad mood. Now she was threatened by Xiang Yang, but she couldn''t do anything about Xiang Yang, which made her feel like she wanted to vomit blood."I''m not threatening you. I''m telling the truth, honest man, not lying." Xiang Yang grinned, and a shy smile of "I''m very honest" appeared on his face. This smile made Yun Feifei roll her eyes immediately after seeing her. She almost had a slap in the face. Are you still honest? If you are honest, there will be no honest people in the world.


    "What do you mean Yun Feifei took a deep breath. Although she knew that Xiang Yang was threatening herself, yunfeifei couldn''t help speaking. In fact, she had to accept Xiang Yang''s threat. Moreover, after the battle between Xiang Yang and Liu Feng, she understood the astonishing power of Xiang Yang, and was more glad that she was able to bring Xiang Yang down to Guangyun University. Now it is natural To grasp Xiang Yang, a great master, he can never let him leave Guangyun University.


    "It''s nothing. Apart from my monthly salary, I haven''t calculated my other salary with you. Well, I''m going to enter Guangyun university soon. I''ll calculate with you first. It''s time to give me other rewards." Xiang Yang said with a smile on his face.


    "What''s your reward?" After hearing this, yunfeifei breathed a sigh of relief. However, she was nervous again. Xiang Yang''s starting price was sitting on the ground. Before she entered the school, she wanted to raise the price. Could she refuse? Yes, but she did not dare to refuse. She believed that no matter who was from any power would refuse Xiang Yang when she asked for compensation. Yun Feifei could only listen to what Xiang Yang wanted first. As long as she was able to meet Xiang Yang''s demands, even if she was going to hurt her muscles and bones, she would definitely meet his requirements. If she could not, she would look for the treasures that should be sought What we want to do is to keep Xiang Yang in Guangyun University completely. In fact, Xiang Yang is such a super strong person that it is of great use to Guangyun University.


    "I want a fierce beast from grade one to grade six." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I don''t believe that Norda''s school is decorated so brilliantly that it doesn''t even have the strength to save a little blood. What''s more, I don''t want much, just one product to six products. Let me do an experiment. You can''t go too far."


    Why did Xiang Yang enter Guangyun university? Not to be able to study the world well and see what opportunities are available to him in the world. Even when he knew the blood cultivation method of the world, he had already vaguely understood that the will of heaven and earth would throw himself into this world, I''m afraid, is to let himself practice the "spirit holy body". However, he also wanted to find out the "ten thousand" Therefore, the best way is to make an experiment to understand the difference between "spirit holy body" and the cultivation method of blood vessels in this world.


    "What? No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "What? It''s impossible for you to get all kinds of blood power from one product to six grade. Don''t say I don''t have it. Even if I have it, it''s impossible to give it to you. Do you know how much the whole set of blood from one product to six grade is worth? It''s priceless. It''s no less valuable than the spirit of the red blood fierce tiger. It''s a treasure that can cultivate a six level master. Who will give it to you directly? " As soon as Yun Feifei heard that Xiang Yang was actually trying to get from grade one to grade six, he suddenly jumped up and pointed at Xiang Yang and shook his head.


    Blood cultivators start from the first level of cultivation, and then continuously refine the power of blood to the level of six grades. The first blood power of each realm is very important to them, because the first blood power is just what they need to help them break through the barrier. A whole set of blood power is simply invaluable, and can directly cultivate a six level master The existence of, who will be idle to keep such a set of blood force, and not directly into a six level master''s powerful power?


    "You don''t need a whole set of blood power, just give me one from each grade." Xiang Yang chuckled and corrected Yun Feifei''s words. He just wanted to study the relationship between the power of blood and his spirit holy body. After understanding, with his strength, he could go deep into the wilderness to hunt fierce animals. Therefore, even if yunfeifei was willing to give him more blood power, he just wanted to study the relationship between the power of blood and his spirit holy body. So, even if yunfeifei was willing to give him more blood power, he just wanted to study the relationship between the power of blood and his spirit holy body What he needs to be given to him by others, and he has the ability to obtain it by himself. Naturally, he can get it by himself.


    "The power of blood from one grade to six grades, even if it is just one of them, constitutes a whole set of cultivation of blood power. Don''t you know?" The most difficult thing for the one who can get the highest level of blood cultivation from the first level to the highest level is the one that can get the highest level It will definitely save a lot of time to break through to the level of six grades. If there is no accident, we will definitely be able to cultivate a strong person in the state of six grades. What''s the value


    For blood cultivators, when they break through the first level, they need to refine the power of the second level. When they break through the second level, they need to refine the power of the third level. When the third level breaks through the fourth level, and the fifth level breaks through the sixth level, they also need to refine the power of one blood vessel. For the current level and cultivation, such as Yun Feifei, even if they are of the same level Before that, she was a peerless figure like Tianjiao in the top of the five grades. It was very difficult to kill the fierce beast of liupin blood and refine the power of the blood vessel. However, it would be much easier to kill the fierce beast of liupin blood after she broke through to the level of liupin. Therefore, the blood power of the ferocious beast from the level of one to the level of sixth grade is precious and can be fast How can Yun Feifei possess the treasure of a six level blood cultivator?


    "Since you don''t have a whole set of them, you should have one? Give me whatever you have and let me study it. " Xiang Yang also wants to understand the key. He knows that yunfeifei himself is only the top of the five grades. Even if he has the power of six grades, I''m afraid that the first thing he wants to do is to keep it for himself instead of giving it to himself. In this case, he doesn''t want to force him to ask for the next best thing. He just needs to have one or two items to make him study it.


    "This is the blood power of a fierce beast. Here you are." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, yunfeifei suddenly remembered that after the war with Xiangyang not long ago, the whole person who was directly bombed by Xiang Yang flew out of Guanghai City, fell into the mire and met the big black bull, who was killed and refined by her. The power of blood was still on her body. Yunfeifei immediately showed a smile, shook her hands, and a bloody light The awn flies directly to Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang raised his head to catch the light. In the palm of his hand, there was a bloody jade crystal shining in the sun. Inside the energy crystal, there was a pulse of blood like a flame constantly beating. This is the power of blood that has been sealed in the jade plate by yunfeifei, although it is only a small amount A little bit, but it is the essence of a product.


    At the moment when he got the power of the blood, Xiang Yang could feel that the operation of his "holy body of all souls" seemed to speed up a lot. It seemed that he had a little desire for the power of the blood, but it soon died down, and there was a sense of disdain in his body.


    "I can''t see the power of this blood." When Xiang Yang saw this, he was shocked. He looked at Yun Feifei and the power of the three levels of blood in his hands. The power of the three products was equivalent to the cultivation of the golden elixir period. With Xiang Yang''s current strength, it is impossible to see such a three level state of blood power.


    "Give it back to you."


    After thinking of this, Xiang Yang was not happy. He waved his hand and directly returned the power of the three grades of blood to yunfeifei. He murmured in a low voice, "it''s really stingy. It''s useless to give only such a low level."


    "What do you want from the power of blood? Your cultivation is so strong. If you want to use it for cultivation, you can only give you the power of seven levels of blood. However, do you think I may have the power of fierce beast blood in the state of seven levels? " Yun Feifei held in her hand the power of Xiang Yang''s return to her blood. Thinking Xiang Yang was angry, she quickly explained, "you know that my accomplishments are only five grades. How could I have the blood power of seven grades? This is a tough task for people."Qi pin master''s blood power, let alone Yun Feifei, can''t even those big powers with seven level master can''t get it, because although he has seven level master, he can kill seven grade fierce beast and refine blood vessel, but if seven level master gets seven grade fierce beast''s blood power, he will use it directly to cultivate himself. How can he keep it Others use it?


    "Forget it. I''ll hunt myself." Xiang Yang sighed. Looking at Yun Xiaoniu''s poor appearance, it''s impossible for the girl to take out the blood power of a high-level fierce beast. If she wants to, she can only wait until she has stabilized in Guangyun University, and then try to find a way to get some blood power. If the fierce beast''s blood in the world is more than ten thousand to her, she can''t help it If the Eucharist works, it''s amazing.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know much about the world, he understood that there was nothing in the world, but there were a lot of fierce beasts. As long as he had enough strength, he would definitely be able to hunt and kill the fierce beasts endlessly to gain the power of blood. If the blood power of the world was useful to his spirit holy body, he could naturally hunt and kill fierce beasts in a large scale for cultivation If you can make all kinds of spirits complete, it will be really earth shaking.


    "Here you are."


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about hunting the blood of the fierce beast when he had time, yunfeifei thought he was angry, and threw the force of six grade blood which she had been ready to use to break through to the six level realm.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang reached out to take it. It was still a small jade card. Inside, there was a strong and powerful force of blood in it. It was even turning into an eagle flying over the nine days. Obviously, the posture of that eagle was the original appearance of this blood force.


    "This is the Wukong golden eagle with six levels of blood. It was prepared by my grandfather for me to break through the six level realm. Since you want it so much, I''ll give it to you first. You can use it first." After giving the power of blood to Xiang Yang, Yun Feifei, though reluctant to give up her child, knows that she can''t bear the wolf. In order to tie Xiang Yang to Guangyun University, she can only give her six grade blood force to Xiang Yang.


    But fortunately, after refining the red blood fierce tiger, yunfeifei''s real strength is comparable to a real six level master. Even if she wants to hunt and kill the six level fierce beast by herself, when she wants to break through, she only needs to hunt and kill the six grade fierce beast by herself. Her current cultivation is enough to kill the six grade fierce beast.


    "Boom..."


    After Xiang Yang took the blood power of the fierce beast in his hand, he immediately felt that the "holy body of all souls" in his body became crazy. It was like an instant riot. He kept running with a crazy force in his body. At the same time, there was a dry voice of desire, which was just to swallow the jade card in his hand. No, it was accurate That is to swallow the power of blood in the jade card.


    "The blood power of the six level realm is already equivalent to that of the master in the distraction period. Although it is not enough, it is much better than the third level. I don''t know how many times it can cause the vibration of the holy body of all souls. It seems that this world is very likely to become my blessed land." Xiang Yang said to himself, and his doubts have been understood. Maybe he didn''t swallow up the power of the six levels of blood in this public. Instead, he looked up at Yun Feifei with a smile on his face. "After I find out what''s special about this blood force, I''ll go hunting in the mountains after a while, and return the blood power of the three six grade fierce beasts."


    He was very clear in his heart how precious this six grade blood power was to Yun Feifei. Even if Yun Feifei wanted it, he could not easily get it. Since yunfeifei could give her such a precious blood power to himself, Xiang Yang would not be ignorant. After he went hunting in the endless wilderness in the future, he would find a way to hunt more Kill some six grade fierce beasts, condense the power of blood and return it to yunfeifei.


    "Wait until you can get so much blood power." Yun Feifei glanced at Xiang Yang, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could give back his three six grade fierce beast blood. Even if he had a strong cultivation, it was not easy to hunt and kill the six grade fierce beast blood. Because the wilderness is too big, even the six grade fierce beasts can''t gather together. Unless he can go deep into the wilderness, otherwise, he wants to find a head of six products The fierce beast is not very easy. Therefore, Yun Feifei is very skeptical about whether Xiang Yang can get the blood of three or six kinds of fierce beasts.


    And if you go deep into the wilderness, not to mention the seven grade masters, even the eight grade and nine grade masters are not necessarily safe. No one will be so stupid as to rush to the interior to take risks. At that time, it will be really a matter of death if you are not careful.


    "Handsome boy..."


    "Wow, what a handsome young man, no, I must get to know him."


    "Handsome boy, can you give me a contact information?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as Xiang Yang thought he should quickly find a place to study the power of this blood, a group of girls around him had already been unable to help but rushed directly towards Xiang Yang. Seeing a large group of girls surrounded by mountains and seas, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed greatly, while Yun Feifei seemed to have expected this situation With a wisp of smile, not flustered, a flash directly across all the girls, and then walked towards the school interior with his hands on his back. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll look for me in the school later, I''ll be in the principal''s office. As for the place, I''ll find it myself.""Hello, please don''t wait for me."


    Xiang Yang saw that Yun Feifei obviously didn''t want to take care of himself. He was shocked and looked at a large group of girls rushing towards him. He quickly flashed out his magic power of "close to the horizon" and instantly appeared behind Yun Feifei to catch up.


    "The girls in the school are the most beautiful women. It''s rare to have a chance to communicate with these beauties. Why did you run away?"


    Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang with a smile in her eyes. She is the president of Guangyun University. In fact, she is the president of Guangyun University. Even if she is so approachable, how dare these girls rush forward to encircle Xiangyang in spite of her presence. In fact, all this is yunfeifei''s little revenge on Xiang Yang, which she has seen for a long time This group of girls wanted to get to know Xiang Yang''s idea, so they directly transmitted the voice to one of them, so that they could ignore her presence. So, the scene just happened. Unfortunately, Yun Feifei forgot that Xiang Yang had the magic power of "close to the horizon" that could blend into the emptiness, so she rushed out of the crowd to catch up with Yun Feifei pace.


    "Wait, what about this guy?"


    As they walked towards Guangyun University shoulder to shoulder, it seemed that the speed was not fast, but they arrived at the gate in a blink of an eye. When they saw Liu Bi sitting on the ground, Xiang Yang was stunned.


    "Whatever you want, but don''t kill people in public." Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang. Liu Bi is a man who does many evil things. She has heard of it for a long time. It was because she didn''t want to have a conflict with Liu Feng that she ignored this guy. Now Liu Feng has been abandoned by Xiang Yang. As for the dead fat Liu Bi, nothing can be said about staying in Guangyun University. As for how Xiang Yang wants to deal with each other, yunfeifei doesn''t care about these things ¡£


    "I don''t have any deep hatred with him. Naturally, I won''t deal with him. Let him go." Xiang Yang chuckled and walked into Guangyun university with his hands on his back. Although Liu Bi had an impulse to slap him to death when he attacked him, after all, such a long time has passed, and Xiang Yang has also abandoned Liu Bi''s biggest supporter. This life can be said to be completely abandoned for Liu BI. What else did he do ?


    "This guy, originally thought he was cold and heartless, didn''t expect that he was also OK." Seeing this, Yun Feifei was stunned. Seeing Xiang Yang''s back, he was very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s rules.


    Xiang Yang let Liu Bi go. It seemed like a trivial thing. However, Yun Feifei saw Xiang Yang''s kindness, which made her more and more satisfied with Xiang Yang. She felt that Xiang Yang was different from other strong men and would not betray her friends, so that she could completely and completely believe in Xiang Yang.


    "From today on, Liu Bi is no longer a member of Guangyun University. All the benefits he received from Guangyun University, including the RV, are all recovered." However, Xiang Yang did not care about Liu Bi''s affairs. As the president of Guangyun University, Yun Feifei naturally had to deal with it. When she returned to the University, she directly gave a president''s instruction in front of Xiang Yang and drove Liu Bi out on the spot. Then she took back some welfare benefits Liu Bi got from Guangyun University, such as residence, car and so on.


    One of the reasons she did this was that Liu bi was upset. After Liu Feng was abolished, she should have dealt with Liu Bi. The other was to show Xiang Yang how much Yun Feifei attached great importance to Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "These girls are really crazy. They are really terrible. Xiao Yun, are you sure you want to be with him?"


    Wu Qingyun and Huang Yueqing stand together. When Huang Yueqing sees the powerful wave caused by the countless girls rushing towards Xiang Yang, she is shocked. The wolf like appearance of these girls is like eating Xiang Yang. Even Huang Yueqing is standing in the distance and feels frightened.


    When Xiang Yang followed Yun Feifei into Guangyun University, he remembered that Wu Qingyun was still waiting for herself. Before he left, he had a direct message to Wu Qingyun, telling her that he would go to yunfeifei''s office to find him. Therefore, Wu Qingyun''s face was not suddenly caused by Xiang Yang Leaving and showing the color of loss, but has been hanging a sweet smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Qingyun looks at Huang Yueqing with a puzzled look on her face. She doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her wanting to be with Xiang Yang. Moreover, after a while of getting along with her, she likes Xiang Yang more. Especially before, Xiang Yang pulled her directly into his arms in order to protect her. Then, Xiang Yang wants to help Wu Qingyun block with his own back When attacking, Wu Qingyun only felt his heart was soft, and he was more infatuated with Xiang Yang. Now he is full of sweetness.


    "Oh, my God, you haven''t thought about it until now. If that guy is just an ordinary person, he has the strength to deal with vice president Liu. In addition, his invincible appearance and his remarks that women''s status is higher than men''s just now make him surpass all male gods in the school and become popular Cloud University''s new generation of male god, now can be sure that no matter where he goes, there are a large group of girls around him. Do you think that as a man, he can stop so many beautiful women from coming to the door again and again? If you are really with him, you are bound to be sad in the future Huang Yueqing said with a glance.


    Until now, Huang Yueqing found that even she couldn''t find any shortcomings in Xiang Yang. If there were any, it was that Xiang Yang was so excellent that countless girls in Guangyun University liked him. If he was with such a person, it would be too dangerous to say that he would have strong pressure. If he was not careful, such a man would cheat, At that time, as a girl''s side, Wu Qingyun will be injured.


    "I don''t believe he is that kind of person." Wu Qingyun did not worry at all. She chuckled and walked directly to the gate of Guangyun University. Seeing her happy steps, she was as happy and relaxed as a bird.


    "How can I tell brother Xiang? I don''t know if he''ll be upset? "


    "Ah, does brother Xiang like me too? Otherwise, how could he use his own body to help me block that palm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Wu Qingyun walked towards the gate of Guangyun University, she kept murmuring in a low voice. If she didn''t listen carefully, she couldn''t really hear it. However, Huang Yueqing could hear it clearly. She suddenly showed a helpless look.


    "Is this girl too confident in herself, or is she really reckless after falling in love with that guy? I hope that guy is really like the girl thinks, otherwise, Xiao Yun will certainly not be able to bear the blow Huang Yueqing shook her head helplessly to catch up with Wu Qingyun. She saw a group of crazy girls looking for Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang had disappeared for a long time. She suddenly felt that Xiang Yang might have been indifferent to so many temptations. However, she was not familiar with Xiang Yang. How about the details? She had to wait for time to see Xiang Yang''s watch Now, it is the so-called "see people''s heart for a long time", which is exactly the saying.


    However, what the two women didn''t expect was that if Xiang Yang didn''t like Wu Qingyun, all that Wu Qingyun did was in vain, and all Huang Yueqing''s worries were unnecessary.


    "There is a very young Super Master in Guangyun University. He is suspected to be a strong man invited by President Yun Feifei. He only shoots Liu Feng with one finger. Now Liu Feng has disappeared and is likely to have been killed by him."


    "The mysterious young master is amazing in Guangyun University, and is likely to be the top Super Master of liupin."


    "Since then, Guangyun university has lost a Liu Feng in the early stage of the sixth grade, but it has a young master of the sixth grade peak, which will be more powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang and others entered Guangyun University, countless spies who had seen this scene all the way back one after another. Some of them just habitually explored all the big and small things in the world, while others were hostile to Guangyun University. Anyway, Xiang Yang, who was suspected to be the top of the sixth grade, appeared after Guangyun University After a short time, it had been spread all over the country. What he didn''t know was that Xiang Yang had just come to the world and soon became famous again. This time, he was not only famous in Guangyun University, but also among the numerous top forces in the whole country of Jiuhua. After he came back from the attack on Liu Feng, his appearance and even the video of his attack on Liu Feng were put on the table of the leaders of unknown powerful forces at almost the same time."A strange strong man, too strong, one finger can fly the master of the early six grades, he may not only be the peak of the sixth grade as simple as that."


    At the same time, among the official leaders of the state of Jiuhua, there is an organization called shadow, which is responsible for the management of strange strong people in various places. The leader of this organization is a super strong person with seven grades. At the moment, there is a piece of information on the table of the strong man, which is all about Xiang Yang.


    "It''s interesting. There is such a young strong man. I don''t know where he came from. It''s really interesting. Let me see his fighting video first."


    The leader of the organization in charge of collecting information about any powerful person in the world. Because of his powerful strength, he had seen too many strong people. Therefore, few people could arouse his real interest. However, when he saw Xiang Yang, he immediately became interested, because Xiang Yang was too young, and it was impossible to guess whether Xiang Yang was coming From where, no one knows the true origin of Xiang Yang. Such a man who does not know his origin, but who has great strength and is so young, appears in the territory of Jiuhua, which makes the leader of the shadow, the earth shaking strong man, can''t help but investigate all the materials and videos of Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, the shadow group leader is sitting in front of the huge screen with legs raised. The screen in front of him is playing the battle between Xiang Yang and Liu Feng over and over again. Especially, when he sees Xiang Yang stretching out a finger slowly and then flicking Liu Feng, the Super Master in the early stage of the sixth grade, to fly out, he widens his eyes The color of thinking.


    "This guy didn''t use any energy in the whole process, that is to say, he was a body refining monk, and he had reached the level of six grades. Wonderful, since ancient times, who can reach the level of six grades in the realm of body refining is almost impossible. This boy has a strong background behind him or he is lucky, otherwise How can you cultivate your body to such an extent? I''m afraid even the seven level masters may not be able to completely suppress him. "


    If anyone saw the shadow group leader at the moment, he would be surprised. You know, as the leader of a special department in the kingdom of Jiuhua, he is a master of seven grades. He has always been calm and calm, and his face has changed. Now, he is excited about the power of Xiang Yang''s finger I trembled.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Hao LiLang shoots a master of six grades to fly out. He is at least the top of the sixth grade, and even a body refining friar of the seventh level. " Then, the shadow group leader suddenly shook his head, his face showed a puzzled color, but soon, when he continued to watch the video, his face changed again, "this, no, impossible, how can it be?"


    In the picture, Xiang Yang steps out with his hands on his back. It seems that there is something unexpected. First, he stops for a moment. But this pause does not last. He immediately melts into the void and disappears. It seems that he is so blended with the void. It seems that a drop of water drops into the sea and does not make any ripples in the void Yes, this kind of feeling made the shadow group leader''s whole person lose color. He stood up from the chair in panic and stared at the picture without blinking.


    "What magic is this? Step out, the whole person into the void disappeared, this It can''t be How can anyone do that? " After watching the scene again and again, he finally determined that Xiang Yang really controlled a magic power that he did not know, and could disappear in an instant, just like the whole person integrated into the void.


    "This son is really extraordinary. No, we must get him. If we can make him a shadow man, shadow will definitely become the first in the world in terms of war and intelligence."


    After being shocked, the shadow group leader immediately made a decision. Then, he directly got up and went out to the outside. He planned to go to find Xiang Yang in person and recruit Xiang Yang into the shadow organization.


    Since the establishment of shadow, every time the shadow leader personally went out to invite people, everyone was earth shaking. No matter his reputation or strength, he was the top figure in the country of Jiuhua. However, now he invited a young man he had never seen before, and he invited directly when he did not know the identity of the other party. This shows the shadow After watching the video of Xiang Yang, the group leader was shocked by Xiang Yang.


    "Give me all the information about Guangyun University." When the shadow group leader left the room, he did not rush to find Xiang Yang immediately. Before he left, he should try his best to find out all the information of Xiang Yang, including the information of all the people in Guangyun University near Xiang Yang.This is the quality that a real strong official shadow organization has. Although he is eager to see Xiang Yang, he will not act rashly, because he knows that if he goes ahead rashly without knowing all the information around him, the possibility of successfully recruiting Xiang Yang is very small.


    "This person can''t be underestimated. He can''t conflict with each other until he knows the real strength and purpose of the other party."


    "He''s a very strong man again, and he''s so young that I don''t know where he comes from."


    "Tell me, my son, and try to make friends with each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the kingdom of Jiuhua, countless powerful forces with spies in Guanghai city almost at the same time focused on Xiang Yang. Although they didn''t have the reaction of the shadow group leader, they wanted the person in charge to go to find Xiang Yang, but they also asked their subordinates or their families to fight for strength in Guanghai city. They wanted to get to know Xiang Yang, even if they could not become friends of life and death, At least we can''t offend Xiang Yang.


    However, several families are happy and worried. Just as many families are thinking about how to get along with Xiang Yang, all the people in Guan''s family have a gloomy look on their faces, because they have also received the news from Guan''s spy, and they know that there is a strong man in Guangyun university that makes them all feel frightened. What they think of is Guan yuepeng at the first time Let Guan yuepeng find a way to recruit Xiang Yang to Guan''s family. However, when they wanted to contact Guan yuepeng, they found a problem, that is, Guan yuepeng, who was favored by Guan''s ancestors, disappeared.


    Yes, there was no contact with Guan yuepeng for just two days. The man favored by Guan''s ancestors suddenly disappeared. No matter how many means the Guan family tried to find Guan yuepeng''s trace, they were stunned to find nothing. At this moment, all the people in the Guan family felt trembling and a bad premonition rose.


    "I''ll go to Guangyun university to see if there''s something wrong with that kid." Finally, a strong man of Guan''s family got up and decided to go to Guangyun university to see if there was something wrong with Guan yuepeng.


    It''s not just Guan family and shadow organization that have strong people to go to Guangyun university to check on Xiang Yang''s details. There are many other strong people who go out directly at this moment to see whether Xiang Yang is really as powerful as the information they get. But Xiang Yang didn''t know, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care, because he was sitting in the president''s office of Guangyun university with his legs up.


    As the president of Guangyun University, Yun Feifei''s office is not simple. There are about 200 square meters of spacious space. There is nothing to say about sofa and tea table. What surprised Xiang Yang most is that there are countless books in yunfeifei''s office. It can be said that such a large space is almost filled with bookshelves There are at least thousands of books of various types on display. It can be seen from this that yunfeifei is definitely a studious person. Otherwise, no one would be stupid enough to have so many books in the office even if he had to pretend to be forced.


    "I said, yunxiaoniu, I really didn''t expect that you would put so many books in the office. Do you usually go to read books? That''s not true. According to the truth, a person who likes reading books should be very good-natured, but you don''t look like a scholar in any way. "


    Xiang Yang was sitting on the sofa with his legs up, a cup of steaming coffee in one hand and a book just taken from the bookshelf in the other hand. This book is an ancient book, which is thread bound. The content recorded on it is not simple. It is the detailed narration of the various stages of blood cultivation of the elder practitioners. After a glance, Xiang Yang was immediately fascinated On, so, just one eye ten lines, very fast turn.


    "What do you mean? I don''t look like a scholar anymore? " After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, yunfeifei was immediately angry. This guy even said that he was not good at character. He even wanted to say that he was rude. His tone was really euphemistic. It was really hateful.


    Then, when Yun Feifei saw Xiang Yang reading the book casually, she was stunned and looked at it curiously. When she saw that Xiang Yang''s speed of turning the book was so fast that others could see ten lines at a glance, Xiang Yang was able to read ten pages at a time, which was not as fast as blinking an eye I don''t know.


    "It''s nonsense to say that I''m not a scholar. You''re so quick to open a book yourself." Yun Feifei murmured in a low voice. In her opinion, reading should look like reading. Although you don''t have to sit upright, you should at least pay attention to it, instead of Xiang Yang turning over ten pages at once. This is not only not reading, but also wearing books and reducing the life of books.


    "This guy is really, such a fickle state of mind, can cultivate to such a degree, is really a freak." Yun Feifei gently shook his head, feeling that it was impossible for Xiang Yang to calm down to read a book, but in his heart, he admired Xiang Yang for his powerful cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "It turns out that this is the system of blood cultivation. I finally understand the difference between the so-called refining blood cultivation and ordinary cultivation." In yunfeifei''s office, Xiang Yang has put the coffee on the coffee table. He stands on the edge of the bookshelf, holding volumes of thread bound ancient books in his hands. This time, he does not use his eyes to read these books, but directly uses his powerful divine sense to directly record everything in the thread bound ancient books. He doesn''t write down the contents of a book. As long as he can''t use one In the blink of an eye, but after only a few breaths, he had read all the books about blood vessel cultivation in yunfeifei''s office, which made him have a thorough understanding of blood vessel cultivation.


    Blood cultivator should first open up the blood power to awaken himself. Although this power is very weak, it is like a little seal. This is the process that any practitioner must go through. If he does not wake up, even if he has more blood power, he can not really become a blood cultivator.


    There are some special ways to awaken the power of blood. Although they are not the same, they all come to the same goal by different ways. Almost all of them use baptism to force out the potential of a person''s talent that belongs to cultivation.


    There is a strong difference between the two. The talent of innate awakening certainly surpasses that of the acquired, which naturally goes without saying.


    Since the awakening, it is easy to say that after a period of physical exercise, that is, the process of building the foundation, one can refine one''s blood power. It is precisely to become a blood cultivator, and then he can start to take shortcuts and constantly refine the power of blood. Normally speaking, practitioners of each realm only need to refine three ways The power of blood will be able to break through to the peak, and it will be able to refine a higher level of blood and break through the existing state.


    However, this kind of cultivator is the lowest and most useless among blood cultivators, because the blood cultivator does not have any restrictions on the amount of blood power you can refine in each realm. As long as your own strength can bear it, you will naturally refine as many blood power as you can, and then you will be more solid in this realm In order to achieve stronger strength in the next realm.


    Among the blood cultivators in the same realm, the more blood power he has refined, the stronger his accumulation and the stronger his combat effectiveness. For the arrogant figures like Yun Feifei, the accumulation is naturally incomparably deep, while Liu Feng is the most common. Even if he is a master of six grades, if he really meets two or three days with abundant accumulation of five grades If you are proud to join hands, you are not an opponent. This is the gap between the accumulation of rich and not.


    To break through the first level to the second level needs to refine the blood power of the second level. To break through the second level to the third level, it needs to refine the blood power of the third level. By analogy, the breakthrough of each level needs to refine the higher level of blood power, which is the most difficult place for blood cultivators. Of course, although blood cultivation is simple, it is not true, as long as there is enough blood power If you can make a breakthrough, you still need to have a certain understanding at the top of each realm. Only when you are really thorough can you step into the next realm.


    After millions of years of exploration, the human world has begun the process of breeding fierce beasts to refine the power of blood supply for cultivation. However, the level of these beasts can not reach too high. Only the fierce beasts of grade 1 or 2 can use the method of cultivation, and the power of blood can be provided in a wide range. Needless to say, those with grade 3 or above are able to grasp the blood vessels of grade 3 It''s not worth it to keep the fierce beasts of Sanpin''s blood, because it takes too long to breed them in a large scale. It''s better to hunt in the wild directly.


    Therefore, in this world, most of the blood cultivators have a lot of first and second level. Almost every practitioner can upgrade his cultivation to the level of first or second level after a period of cultivation, because within this realm, only a certain amount of money can be used to buy the power of blood vessels, and no danger is needed to go to the wilderness to hunt and kill fierce animals It is said that one hundred percent can cultivate success.


    "The magic power of every practitioner comes from the blood of the fierce beast they refine. Some fierce beasts with strong blood can even get some magical powers in that blood." After watching all this, Xiang Yang has returned to the sofa and sat down. He thinks about the skills of this girl who broke out in the previous war with Yun Feifei. He finds that Yun Feifei doesn''t use all the blood power of fierce beasts, especially in boxing. He suddenly realizes that she is different from other people. Others only know the power of blood, but she practices it I don''t know how many years of martial arts secret skills, only then can be able to practice boxing mind Tongshen realm.


    "My spirit holy body is originally to gather all the spirits'' blood in it, which is the same as the blood cultivator. I just don''t know if there is any difference in integrating the fierce animal blood of this world into it."


    Xiang Yang has already looked at the system of blood cultivation in this world. The next step is to study the difference between his own "spirit holy body" and the world''s blood cultivation system. If the gap between the "spirit holy body" and the blood cultivation system is not too big, if we can really refine the world''s countless fierce beasts to cultivate the "all souls saint" In that case, the world is a blessing for Xiangyang, especially the gathering place of fierce animals in the wild areas. It''s a treasure house for Xiangyang to cultivate "the body of all souls".It can be imagined that there are countless fierce beasts in this world. If Xiang Yang could refine all the blood vessels of fierce beasts into his body, and open up a separate acupoint space in his body, then tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of acupoint spaces would be opened up, and in which the gods could be warmed up, what kind of strength would Xiang Yang reach? Even he couldn''t imagine it himself.


    "First of all, I refined the power of the sixth grade peak blood that yunxiaoniu gave me." Xiang Yang murmured and turned his hand. The two finger wide jade card appeared in his hand. There was a blood force jumping inside. A small golden eagle was looming, which was the embodiment of the original form of the fierce beast.


    "Brother Xiang, sister Feifei, we are here."


    Just when Xiang Yang was going to refine the blood power of the top six grades, a voice with a smile came from outside the door. It was Wu Qingyun and Huang Yueqing who successively walked into yunfeifei''s office. Since Wu Qingyun and yunfeifei were sisters, it had become a habit for her to enter and leave yunfeifei''s office at will. At this moment, she naturally walked in and glimpsed it She glanced at Yun Feifei, who was writing materials on her desk, and then looked at Xiang Yang. She was puzzled and asked, "sister Feifei, what are you writing? How could you let brother Xiang sit so boring on his own? Do you entertain guests like this


    At the same time, Wu Qingyun really regarded himself as the master. He even sat down directly opposite Xiang Yang, smiling at Xiang Yang and saying softly, "brother Xiang, do you want tea or coffee? I''ll prepare it for you."


    "This cup of coffee is not finished yet." Xiang Yang pointed out that there was still half a cup of coffee on the table. He still looked at it with his legs up and a book in his hand. This book records some things about the wilderness. Originally, he could read it directly with his divine sense, and then all of them were recorded in his mind. However, Yun Feifei was writing at his desk, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to him Xiang Yang felt a headache when he arrived, so he pretended to read the book. Fortunately, there was no big difference between the words of this word and those in the spiritual world.


    "Ah, this cup of coffee has been cold, sister Feifei, you are really, if it''s cold, you don''t change a cup of hot for others." Wu Qingyun picked up the coffee left by Xiang Yang and felt that the cup was cold. She immediately complained to yunfeifei.


    "Xiao Yun, you little girl, you''re really against me. You just came to my sister''s place. In this short one minute, you even complained about me twice." Wu Qingyun one after another and three complaints finally let yunfeifei look up, she first nodded to Huang Yueqing, and then glared at Wu Qingyun.


    "You don''t know how to look after people." Wu Qingyun mumbled and went to help Xiang Yang make a cup of coffee. However, she saw that yunfeifei was walking towards Xiangyang with a piece of information in her hand. She could not help but wonder, "what''s this thing?"


    "His teaching materials." Yunfeifei said casually.


    "What? Teaching materials? What do you mean? " After hearing this, Wu Qingyun''s face changed and his hand became loose. The cup of hot coffee fell directly to the ground. Fortunately, yunfeifei reacted quickly. With a wave of his hand, a stream of energy wrapped the cup of coffee directly. He directly sent the coffee to Xiang Yang, and then stared at Wu Qingyun. "Girl, didn''t you always want to get close to him? Now he is willing to come to school as a teacher Shouldn''t you be very happy? Are you still shocked? "


    "He He He really wants to be my teacher. He teaches class 95! " When Wu Qingyun took aim at the class name written on yunfeifei''s rest materials, she was more stupid. She looked at yunfeifei with a dull look in her eyes. She couldn''t say a word. In this moment, she didn''t know what she felt in her heart, only felt her mind trembling.


    "Yes, two teachers, Chen Yong and Lin Qingyue, have resigned because of something. It''s impossible for a strong person in class 95 to watch. Therefore, he can only go. Although he is only himself, I believe his strength is enough to serve as the old teacher of class 95." Yun Feifei chuckled and walked directly to Xiang Yang, and then handed the information in his hand to Xiang Yang.


    Now that we have decided to let Xiang Yang be a teacher, we should make full use of it. This class 95 is the most powerful class in Guangyun University. We can say that we have gathered countless talented students and people with strong origins. These students are lawless and lawless, which is really not easy to manage. This is what Yun Feifei is worried about. I believe that Xiangyang can be educated well For a while, it''s also a very good choice.


    "This is the information about the students in the class you want to teach. You can go and read it yourself. You can report to the class later." When yunfeifei gave the information to Xiang Yang, she looked at Huang Yueqing, who was sitting on one side with a stiff look. She suddenly laughed, with a bad look on her face. "If you have anything else you don''t know, you can directly ask two students in your class, and they will answer for you one by one."


    "Is this my class girl?"


    Xiang Yang has already found Wu Qingyun''s name in this document. As for Huang Yueqing''s name, he doesn''t know yet. However, Yun Feifei has already said that, and he must be a member of the class.When he saw that Wu Qingyun was also a student in his class, Xiang Yang was in a mess. He didn''t want to be entangled by Wu Qingyun, but he would come to anything he was afraid of. Yunfeifei, a little girl, must have deliberately arranged himself in Wu Qingyun''s class. It is not obvious that he wants to make himself difficult in the future.


    "I asked to change classes."


    At this moment, in the spirit of his unhappiness, Xiang Yang made such a request without hesitation.


    "You Why? Why do you need to change shifts? Do you hate me so much? Even my teacher won''t do it? " However, when Xiang Yang''s request was put forward, yunfeifei, the headmaster, had not had time to oppose it, when he heard Wu Qingyun''s tearful eyes and looked at him wrongly.


    "I..."


    Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded and looked at Wu Qingyun''s aggrieved appearance. He wanted the teacher to tell him that he didn''t want to go to that class because of her. But when he saw Wu Qingyun''s tears were about to burst, as if they could not stop, Xiang Yang quickly said, "well, don''t cry, I won''t change."


    "Really?" At this moment, Wu Qingyun instantly changed from Yin to Qing, with a smile on his face.


    "Well..." Xiang Yang nodded sullently, but he looked at Yun Feifei with a gloomy look in his eyes. He was angry in his heart. The girl must have been trying to fix herself. Don''t let herself seize the opportunity in the future. She must take good revenge.


    Although he was dissatisfied, Xiang Yang was very clear that he had become a teacher in class 395 of Guangyun University, and he was also a teacher similar to the head teacher.


    "It''s amazing that the way of heaven works. I''m really inseparable from the profession of teacher. Even if I come to a new world, it''s the same. I just don''t know what''s the difference between the students in this world and my lovely students? I''m looking forward to it. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked up at the beautiful scenery outside the window. He thought it was a good idea to be a teacher here. At least, he could let himself have a place to rest for a while, and he could quickly integrate into the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Under the teacher''s eyes, Xiang YUEWU, the head teacher of the class, agreed. The so-called chief teacher has the same nature as Xiang Yang''s former head teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school. However, the chief teacher sounds a little bit more high-end, and is more than a little bigger than the head teacher in terms of power, because the chief teacher''s biggest role is to take the students to the endless wilderness areas to hunt. Since we want to protect the safety of students, we should However, we have great power and autonomy. When we do many things, we don''t need to report to the school or to the special education institution for approval. We can do things directly after discussing with the students.


    When Xiang Yang was a head teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school, he took a group of high school students to go for a spring outing, which had to go through a lot of examination and approval, let alone take the students to the endless wilderness and other places to hunt, but it was something that he did not dare to think about.


    However, the difference is that the students of Tianhai No.1 middle school were ordinary people. Both the school and the government were worried about the safety of the students. They were afraid that they would encounter dangers when they went to travel. After all, in that world, there were so many things that students met with dangers when they went on outings. Therefore, the approval process would be so cumbersome In the revival of ancient martial arts, Xiang Yang was a teacher in Tianhai No.1 middle school. No matter what he wanted to do, he didn''t need to apply for approval. After all, with his reputation in his world, like the patron saint of the world, he didn''t need any approval procedures at all.


    "Let me have a look at the information of my students. I can''t help it. There is a master who has the top four grades. As long as he can make a breakthrough again, he will soon be able to break through to become a five grade state and become a strong man of the same level as the president. Why hasn''t such a person graduated? Did he stay to pick up girls? " When Xiang Yang carefully looked at the information of his own students, he was shocked, because the first of these students was a male student named Chen Zheng, who recorded that cultivation was the peak of the four grades. He also specially noted that the other side was a god proud man after his accomplishments. This is really amazing. You should know, the teacher of Guangyun University In other words, the strength of this student is better than many teachers, which is very wonderful.


    A master of four grades is already a master of one side, not to mention a student. Since he is still a student, his age will certainly not be too old. Then, in this age group, it is impossible for everyone to be a super demon like Yun Feifei. For others, it is Tianjiao level to be able to reach the level of four grades. He has been able to graduate from school for a long time, and this is called Chen When he got to this level of strength, he didn''t graduate yet. He either stayed to flaunt his power, or he wanted to stay to pick up girls, or both. Otherwise, Xiang Yang couldn''t find any reason to let this guy stay.


    "Teacher, what you said is really right. Chen Zheng''s strength can be graduated long ago. The reason why he stayed is for Xiao Yun. What you don''t know is that Chen Zheng has been chasing Xiaoyun for several years. If Xiao Yun didn''t look down on him and refused to accept him, where would you be now?" Just after this, Huang Yueqing, sitting on one side and carefully holding a cup of coffee, opened her mouth.


    Of course, Wu Qingyun didn''t pour Huang Yueqing this cup of coffee. At the moment, Wu Qingyun only has Xiang Yang in her eyes. The rest of the people have nothing to do with her. Even if Huang Yueqing is her roommate and best friend, she can''t pay attention to Huang Yueqing. It''s Yun Feifei who looks at her pathetic sitting and going specially I made her a cup of coffee.


    Huang Yueqing was drinking coffee and looking at Xiang Yang. He was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that the person he looked down upon at the beginning had become the chief teacher of his class. Wouldn''t he call him a teacher when he met later?


    At the thought of this, she was suddenly depressed. It was really geomantic omen. Before, she kept her best friend away from this man. Now, she seems to have to tangle with him. At the thought of her previous attitude, Huang Yueqing felt strange. She didn''t dare to look up at Xiang Yang, for fear that Xiang Yang would find out about herself If Xiang Yang wanted to get revenge, it would be too simple for him to be the chief teacher. Although Huang Yueqing had a good family background, he did not reach the level of a very strong family. He could not really stand up in front of such powerful people as Xiang Yang.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments in front of the people were really too strong. Liu Feng, the most powerful expert in Guangyun University, was thrown out of his fingers. This is not something that can be done simply. In this era of highly developed science and technology in the world, in less than a few minutes, Xiang Yang''s reputation has spread all over the University, not to mention Huang Yueqing In the process of Xiangyang''s operation, he was very clear about Xiangyang''s strength. Naturally, he did not dare to have any conflict with Xiangyang.


    "Qing''er, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Chen Zheng." When Wu Qingyun heard Huang Yueqing say that the guy who didn''t graduate but stayed in school was to pursue her, she was in a hurry. She immediately glared at Huang Yueqing, then looked at Xiang Yang nervously and explained, "brother Xiang, I''m not familiar with Chen Zheng. You, don''t get me wrong.""Cough, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, don''t say it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s related, I won''t care. You are all college students and adults. It''s normal to have a love affair. As your teacher, I won''t stop your normal needs without any reason." Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand.


    Xiang Yang is not a fool. Why Wu Qingyun, the way of nature, explains in a hurry, but he deliberately distorts the facts and expresses his own meaning. He can''t stay in this world for too long. Naturally, he doesn''t want to have any deep emotional entanglement with Wu Qingyun. In that case, he will be able to leave the world unconcerned ¡£


    "What?"


    It''s ok if Xiang Yang doesn''t say so, but when he says so, the expression on Wu Qingyun''s face suddenly freezes. She looks at Xiang Yang, trembling gently, and vapor is brewing in her eyes. It seems that there will be a trend that water and gold will soon burst out.


    Although Xiang Yang sensed Wu Qingyun''s expression, he did not say anything. Instead, he pretended not to see it. Instead, Huang Yueqing glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, and then gently comforted Wu Qingyun.


    If Xiang Yang saw Wu Qingyun sad and changed immediately, he would have a ghost in his heart. When he came to this world, he was just a passer-by. He didn''t want to have a deep relationship with people in this world, especially the relationship between him and Wu Qingyun. He knew in his heart that if he didn''t deal with this matter quickly, he would have to deal with it, Wu Qingyun, this little girl, will definitely get deeper and deeper when he arrives. Then, he will become a big sinner.


    "What, yunxiaoniu, have you found someone to repair our house?" Xiang Yang didn''t see Wu Qingyun''s tears. Instead, he looked at Yun Feifei and asked if yunfeifei''s house had been decorated. After all, after all, after Xiangyang''s destruction, the whole villa was almost penetrated by Xiang Yang. Did any walls become useless? If you want to live again, you have to go through the decoration During this time, apart from being with yunfeifei, he really didn''t know where to go.


    "I''ve already sent someone to decorate it, but it''s not so fast. I''m living in the office these days. You can go out and live in a hotel by yourself." Yun Feifei takes a look at Wu Qingyun and looks at the way she is about to cry. She sighs in her heart. She turns Xiang Yang white. She doesn''t want to go to another place for Xiang Yang. She thinks that Xiang Yang is too much. She once again makes her sister cry. However, she also knows that Xiang Yang is trying to refuse Wu Qingyun, which means that Xiang Yang does not mean to To play with Wu Qingyun, at least this attitude makes yunfeifei also feel satisfied, she did not carry out in-depth study.


    "I''m going to stay in a hotel?" Xiang Yang was so angry that he jumped up and glared at yunfeifei. "Yunxiaoniu, you are too much. I just joined the school, and you forgot what you promised. At that time, I became a teacher of Guangyun University. In addition to paying me a certain salary, you have to live with you, and you have to pick me up from work. It''s difficult Do you forget it now


    "What?"


    Wu Qingyun''s tears were brewing, almost falling down. But after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she suddenly widened her eyes and showed an incredible color. She looked at Xiang Yang and Wu Qingyun, and exclaimed, "brother Xiang wants to live with sister Feifei?"


    Thinking of this, Wu Qingyun seems to think of something. Her eyes flow between Yun Feifei and Xiang Yang. Her face can''t help turning pale. She only feels a sense of tearing rising, which makes her whole mind tremble.


    "Yes, or where would I live if I were a newcomer? Since yunxiaoniu has brought me to Guangyun University, of course, she has to be responsible for me. She has to provide me with food and accommodation, but also pick me up to and from work. It''s so simple. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "So it is." Wu Qingyun was relieved after hearing this. She just thought that Xiang Yang didn''t like her because she saw Yun Feifei. She was very sad. She only felt that she had been betrayed by the greatest betrayal in her life. Fortunately, the result she got from Xiang Yang was not so hard for her to accept.


    "Even the headmaster has to pick up and send him to and from work?" Huang Yueqing sent out this sentence. She widened her eyes and looked at the scene strangely. Her eyes were dull and the whole person was stupid. Xiang Yang was a teacher, but Yun Feifei was the principal. Even if the teacher lived with the headmaster, she even asked the headmaster to take care of the teacher to and from work. This is the most outstanding teacher in history.


    There are people in the world who have heard of their subordinates as drivers for leaders, but they have never heard that the headmaster should be responsible for the transportation of their teachers to and from work. Xiang Yang, who lives in the headmaster''s home, has to ask yunfeifei to pick up and leave from work. This is simply unscientific. I''m afraid no one will believe what he says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    What''s your name Xiang Yang noticed that Huang Yueqing had been following Wu Qingyun all the time. What Huang Yueqing said to Wu Qingyun before, he always tried to dissuade Wu Qingyun from falling in love with his own affairs. Of course, Xiang Yang was very grateful for Huang Yueqing''s dissuasion. After all, it was the result he wanted. However, the girl''s reason for dissuading Wu Qingyun made Xiang Yang not to like it Dare to compliment, this girl seems to despise her all the time.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang was immediately upset and glared at Huang Yueqing, thinking that the girl would be her own student no matter what she said. It would be good to get to know her now.


    "Hello, teacher. My name is Huang Yueqing. However, I think it is more polite for you to introduce yourself before you ask my name again?" Huang Yueqing has a faint smile on her face. When she talks, she doesn''t have to be careful because Xiang Yang is her teacher. Instead, she stares at Xiang Yang directly and says frankly that Xiang Yang doesn''t understand politeness.


    Huang Yueqing didn''t dare to offend Xiang Yang easily after knowing the strength of Xiang Yang. However, in such a short period of time, Xiang Yang provoked her good sister Wu Qingyun to cry again. Under Huang Yueqing''s displeasure, where would she want to go to respect Xiang Yang and not slap him in the past has been regarded as her fault Often hard to bear.


    "Qinger, brother Xiang is our teacher. You can''t be so rude." Wu Qingyun a listen to Huang Yueqing even tit for tat when their sweetheart, immediately dissatisfied, she directly glared at Huang Yueqing and said.


    "You, little girl, I''m forgetting my love now. In order to protect your elder brother Xiang, I''ve forgotten even my roommate and best friend for many years." Huang Yueqing naturally won''t feel angry because of Wu Qingyun''s words, but she is a white Wu Qingyun, with a smile on her face, tut has a sound smile.


    "It''s said that women will become blind for love. Sure enough, I saw a crazy and numb woman in love from you. Tut Tut, girl, you can''t be too nice to your brother Xiang. Otherwise, your brother Xiang asked you to kill me with one sword. Wouldn''t you do the same?"


    "I tell you, men are not trustworthy. No matter how much you love him in your heart, you should stick to your principles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t make any noise." Wu Qingyun saw Huang Yueqing could not stop chattering. She was shocked and said, "you bastard girl, don''t talk nonsense, or I will ignore you."


    At the same time, she nervously looked at Xiang Yang, afraid that Xiang Yang would be angry. She quickly explained in a low voice, "brother Xiang, Qing''er is my good friend and my roommate. She didn''t mean to target you. Don''t mind."


    "Cough, don''t worry. I''m not that mean person." Xiang Yang touched his nose and laughed. He glanced at Huang Yueqing. He knew that the girl must be upset after seeing Wu Qingyun. He was not mean. He didn''t think he was a teacher. Huang Yueqing was a student. He didn''t think it was a bad thing for students to make fun of the teacher Love, he would not blame Huang Yueqing, but looked at Huang Yueqing with a light smile and joked, "what qinger said is that I should introduce myself first. My name is Xiang Yang. I''m your new teacher. Please give me more advice if you have something in the future."


    As for what Huang Yueqing said to Wu Qingyun, Xiang Yang automatically ignored and refused to answer. If he couldn''t help participating in this kind of question, he would only explain it more clearly. It''s better to think that he didn''t hear it.


    "Easy to say, the teacher is polite. Please come to me if you need help." When Huang Yueqing saw that Xiang Yang said something funny, she couldn''t help laughing. She also looked at Xiang Yang solemnly with her fist in her arms.


    At the moment, she suddenly felt that Xiang Yang was not so bad. At least, whether it was cultivation or appearance, but also personality, it was very interesting. It was better than other so-called Tianjiao in the school. I don''t know how many times. No wonder Wu Qingyun would like him.


    "Then I would like to thank Qing''er, little classmate." Xiang Yang immediately laughed. Huang Yueqing was still very interesting. At least on the surface, he didn''t stick to the identity between the two sides.


    "Who is your little classmate? They have grown up. They are adults. " After listening to Xiang Yang''s "little classmate", Huang Yueqing immediately turned her white eyes at Xiang Yang for a long time. While speaking, she also deliberately stood up her tall and crisp chest, as if to tell Xiang Yang that she was really not small, especially her chest was frightening.


    As a matter of fact, Huang Yueqing and Wu Qingyun are the two most famous goddess school flowers in Guangyun University. Naturally, her figure is tall, slim and moving, and her curves are clear. Especially when the big place is big, the small place is Yingying, soft and moving, and the whole person is the top in both body and appearance When he straightened up his chest, he suddenly held up a large piece of old Gao, which made Xiang Yang''s heart tremble when he saw it. He quickly lowered his head and carefully recited the "ice heart formula.".


    "This girl is the reincarnation of a fox spirit. Although she is still a student, she knows how to seduce people. It''s too much." Xiang Yang thought indignantly in his heart. He thought that there were too many things in this period of time. Either he escaped from the pursuit of all the monsters in the eastern world, or he was ready to fight with the thirty-six winged angels. He had not been close to his precious wives for a long time. It was just the so-called three years of military service, the sows competed with mink cicada, and although Xiang Yang had not been lonely for three years, he was not alone for three years Yes, but I haven''t been intimate with his wives for a long time. At the moment, when Huang Yueqing made such a move, she almost made Xiang Yang''s Taoist heart unstable, which made him secretly scold several fox spirits in his heart, and then stopped."You little girl, stop playing." When Wu Qingyun saw that Xiang Yang had been seduced by Huang Yueqing, she immediately lowered her head and thought whether she could do the same to tempt Xiang Yang in the future. However, she could not tolerate Huang Yueqing tempting the people she liked. So she quickly pressed down Huang Yueqing, then looked at Xiang Yang and said in a jiaosheng voice, "brother Xiang, what are you going to do next Isn''t there no place to live? Why don''t you go and live with me


    At the same time, at the thought that she might live under the same roof with her favorite person, Wu Qingyun''s heart beat faster and her face was scarlet. However, she bravely raised her head to look at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    "How dare this girl be..." After hearing Wu Qingyun''s words, Yun Feifei and Xiang Yang widened their eyes at the same time, but Xiang Yang didn''t feel anything. Yun Feifei was shocked and speechless when she was young. She was very clear about what kind of education Wu Qingyun received from childhood to adulthood, not to mention being under the same roof with a strange man, even if she was walking together with a man It''s hard for her to accept all the ways. However, now, Wu Qingyun wants to live with Xiang Yang, which is just incredible.


    "She is serious Yun Feifei''s eyes widened with incredible color. At this moment, she really realized how sincere Wu Qingyun''s feelings for Xiang Yang were. It can be said that it was really beyond her imagination.


    "Oh, I''m so good that I can''t hide my glory No matter where I go. In this world, I must stick to my heart, and I can''t provoke any woman any more. Otherwise, when I want to leave, but I can''t leave, I will be in trouble." And Xiang Yang at this moment, with a little bit of pride in his heart at the same time, but secretly made up his mind, never easily to provoke any girl, otherwise, at that time, it will only make people sad in vain.


    Although Xiang Yang is not a good man, he will never do anything to hurt women, especially those women who really love him. He will never betray each other easily. Therefore, at the moment when he meets Wu Qingyun, he seems to be really attracted to himself. Xiang Yang is suddenly agitated and feels that he can''t continue like this and can''t give Wu Qingyun any more Opportunity.


    "What? No way. " Huang Yueqing, hearing Wu Qingyun''s words, immediately yelled and stood up. Her eyes staring at Wu Qingyun, she said, "Xiao Yun, our dormitory must not let boys in. This is our agreement at that time. My God, if we let him go, we would not be in a mess."


    As soon as I think of my dormitory now, if there are boys, Huang Yueqing will cry. Most of the girls are lazy. Huang Yueqing and Wu Qingyun are no exception. They were the daughters of the family since childhood, and they can''t do any housework easily. Therefore, when they live together, they directly hire a nanny at regular time every day I went to clean and wash clothes. Unfortunately, it happened that the nanny was sick these days, so their dormitory was very messy. Although it was not dirty, it was obvious that they had not cleaned it up. Especially in Huang Yueqing''s room, there were clothes that had been worn for several days. How could Xiang Yang, a boy, go to their dormitory?


    "It''s a pity that Wu Qingyun is the girl''s requirement. Otherwise, it would be a good thing to live with a girl''s dormitory." To be able to live in a girl''s dormitory, as long as he is a man, I''m afraid he will jump up with excitement after listening to it. Xiang Yang also feels his mind trembling, but he can''t promise. If he agrees, it will be endless for Wu Qingyun.


    After seeing Huang Yueqing''s reaction, Wu Qingyun seems to have known the result for a long time. Instead, she turned her lips and said, "don''t worry, who will go to live in your dog''s nest. You don''t know that I have a villa to live in outside. Although I haven''t lived for a long time, there are nannies cleaning up and cleaning up every day If we can, brother Xiang and I will certainly go and live there. "


    At the thought that they are likely to live alone in a villa and live a happy life, Wu Qingyun, who didn''t like fantasy before, is full of fantasy at the moment. I just feel that the whole person is in high spirits, and his eyes are full of feelings.


    "Cough..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang shook his head in a hurry. If he really went to live with Wu Qingyun, he couldn''t say anything clearly. He said quickly, "no, no, I''ll just find a place to make do with it for a few nights. Anyway, I''m new here, just good to go around and play."


    At the same time, he did not give Wu Qingyun the opportunity to speak, directly said to Yun Feifei, "what, the headmaster, please give me a month''s salary in advance, right?"


    "No problem." Yun Feifei gave Xiang Yang a look of "you''re still smart." then he took out a bank card and threw it to Xiang Yang. "It''s already ready for you. There''s 10 million in it. You don''t need a password. You can use it. Besides, every month''s salary will be sent to your card."


    "Ten million! Is the salary so high? "Huang Yueqing didn''t know that Xiang Yang''s salary was so high. After hearing this, she immediately widened her eyes. You know, ordinary people can''t make money in their lifetime. Although it''s not too much for Huang Yueqing and other gifted women, they are also quite a lot, because her sister Huang Yuewei is a teacher in the school, and she knows him very well My sister''s monthly salary is less than 1% of Xiangyang''s, which is not a little bit worse than that.


    "His strength itself is at least six product level. He is stronger than his sister. I don''t know how many times. It''s normal for him to get a higher salary." Then, Huang Yueqing remembers Xiang Yang''s domineering manner of directly flying the vice president Liu Feng out of her fingers. Her heart was suddenly balanced. After all, Xiang Yang''s strength was there. Although she came to Guangyun University as a teacher, she could not be treated the same as her sister.


    "Brother Xiang, I..."


    "Well, I haven''t met my lovely students yet. I don''t know if the principal is available? Can you take me to meet my lovely students? " At this time, when Wu Qingyun was trying to dissuade Xiang Yang from living with him, Xiang Yang did not give her a chance, but looked at Yun Feifei.


    "It''s just the end of class. I''ll take you to meet your students later." Yun Feifei doesn''t want Xiang Yang to live with Wu Qingyun. Although she has never interfered with Wu Qingyun''s life, she will never agree that there is any relationship between Wu Qingyun and Xiang Yang without really understanding the origin of Xiang Yang and other problems of his character. Therefore, when she saw Xiang Yang so consciously, her face suddenly showed a smile , agreed directly.


    "Well, let''s go first. As a responsible teacher, I can''t wait to see my lovely students." Xiang Yang was afraid that he would continue to stay. Wu Qingyun would say something shocking. He rushed out to the outside first.


    "I..."


    "Am I so scary?" After leaving Wu Qingyun several people behind, Wu Qingyun looks at yunfeifei with a look of injustice on his face, and then looks at Huang Yueqing, feeling that his heart is full of grievances.


    "It''s not that you scare people, but your practices are too frightening. Fortunately, he is not a bad person. Otherwise, you have no vigilance and will regret sooner or later. You, you, please, wait here for me to come back. I can''t teach you well." Yun Feifei glared at Wu Qingyun fiercely, and felt that he must educate Wu Qingyun. Otherwise, he would suffer losses sooner or later.


    "Remember, wait for me here."


    After repeatedly explaining this, yunfeifei followed Xiang Yang out of the office and planned to take Xiang Yang to the classroom to get to know his students.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "Xiang Yang, I warn you, if you don''t think about being responsible for Xiaoyun or being nice to Xiaoyun, you can''t provoke Xiaoyun, otherwise, I''ll never let you go." Xiang Yang took the lead on the road alone. He had already gone downstairs. At the moment, when he was looking at the scenery, yunfeifei caught up with her. She looked at Xiangyang with a ray of warning in her eyes.


    Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun grew up together as children, but yunfeifei was a few years older after all, and she had gone to some places to experience with her grandfather. After a lot of things, her mental growth naturally flew far away. Wu Qingyun could compare with her. At the moment, after seeing Wu Qingyun''s crazy love for Xiang Yang, yunfeifei suddenly felt bad It is necessary to persuade Wu Qingyun, and at the same time, take Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang can never bully Wu Qingyun. Otherwise, with Xiang Yang''s strength, if he really wants to do something, no one can punish him.


    Xiang Yang walked ahead leisurely with his hands on his back, looking at the flowers and trees around him. At the moment, the world should belong to summer. The sun is shining in the sky, and the ground temperature is 40-50 degrees. It''s just that we can cook people. Fortunately, we are all practitioners, and have reached the basic level of keeping warm and cold, Although the temperature has been intolerable to ordinary people, it has no effect on Xiang Yang and others.


    "What kind of flower is this?" Xiang Yang''s hand suddenly pointed to a blooming flower on the roadside, and his face showed a ray of unexpected color. He felt a ray of very familiar breath on the blooming flower. If he remembered correctly, it was a kind of miraculous medicine named "nine smallpox in summer", which was a kind of excellent medicinal material and refined countless kinds of excellent miraculous medicine If it is put in the cultivation world, it can definitely cause countless people''s contention. However, it seems that it is just weeds growing randomly on the roadside of Guangyun University.


    "No, it''s not just on the side of the road." Xiang Yang looked at the place where the "nine smallpox" grew in summer. Suddenly he found that the geographical location was really unique and should belong to the extremely sunny place, because no matter in spring, summer, autumn and winter, as long as the sun rises, it can shine on the sun. This is the most basic place for the growth of "nine smallpox in summer".


    "It''s just a common wild flower. I don''t know it." Yunfeifei took a look at Xiang Yang and continued, "what do you mean? I''m talking to you. If you don''t answer well, you still point to a wild flower on the road to let me know. Are you still having a bad idea?"


    At the thought that Xiang anode might have a bad idea for her sister who grew up with when she was a child, yunfeifei suddenly felt nervous. She stood in front of Xiang Yang with a serious look on her face and said, "now I really warn you that if you don''t really treat Xiaoyun, you can''t provoke her, and you can''t give her any hope. If you play with it If she makes her sad, even if I''m not your opponent, I''ll try my best to make you regret. "


    Yun Feifei said this is not a fake. If Xiang Yang really bullies Wu Qingyun, she will definitely try her best to die with Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t even have any interest in you, let alone the little girl. I''ll try my best to let her die in the future." Xiang Yang is trying to study whether the blooming flower on the roadside is the "nine smallpox" in the alchemy Scripture that he knows can refine the best elixir. When he has time to manage yunfeifei, he answers casually. At the same time, he bypasses yunfeifei directly and comes to this blooming flower, and then carefully looks at this one Blooming flowers.


    "Peanut Nine Festival, nine days in summer, nine days in bloom, has the power of extreme heat. The summer nine smallpox is the most hot nine days in summer. This flower contains all the hottest energy in the whole summer. It is the necessary material for refining a series of fire elixirs, such as taiyangdan and ChiYan Dan."


    Xiang Yang squatted in front of this blooming flower. It was just a humble fire red flower on the roadside of Guangyun University. It was about the size of a palm, but it grew in the center. Because of the excellent geographical environment, he was able to receive the sun''s light all day long. When Xiang Yang put the energy of the "holy body of all souls" into his eyes, he stopped You can see that there are wisps and wisps of flame in the flowers, which is the performance of the mature "nine smallpox in summer".


    "It''s hard to imagine that it''s really the legendary" nine smallpox in summer ". In this way, I seem to be able to make a furnace of red flame elixir in this world." Xiang Yang laughed excitedly. He carefully picked up the "nine smallpox of summer birth" and held it in the palms of his hands. It was as if he was holding a rare and precious treasure in his hands. Anyone who did not know would laugh if he saw a wild flower picked by the roadside in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" As a matter of fact, people in this world are not familiar with all kinds of miraculous drugs. Otherwise, they would not leave this miraculous elixir in the legend of Xiuzhen world on the roadside without anyone to take care of it. When Yun Feifei''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang and held this ordinary wild flower on the roadside, his face suddenly showed a puzzled color.In yunfeifei''s opinion, this wild flower is nothing strange. It is not good-looking or fragrant. It is not some medicinal materials that can be used for healing and medicine. It is obviously just a flower that grows on the roadside and blooms at this time every year. What''s so strange about it.


    "Don''t you know this flower?" Xiang Yang carefully held the "nine smallpox" in his hands, thinking that after settling down, he would look for other auxiliary medicinal materials, and then he could open the furnace for alchemy. By the way, he would study his new alchemy, especially the "alchemy scriptures" left by his mother before he left If you can study the alchemy methods thoroughly, you may become a master of alchemy.


    However, when he saw the puzzled look on Yun Feifei''s face, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. As a peerless Tianjiao, Yun Xiaoniu should not understand everything. If the "nine smallpox of Xia Sheng" was placed in the Xiuzhen realm, it would definitely be famous. Even if the cultivation system of the world was different from that of the Xiuzhen world, but In the end, there are always people in the world who understand alchemy. How can anyone not know the existence of such strange herbs?


    "Is it that someone planted it here on purpose, waiting to collect the elixir when it is mature? Oh, I''m not a little thief. " Xiang Yang suddenly thought of such a possibility, and immediately changed his face. Without waiting for yunfeifei to answer his question, he continued to ask, "who planted this little flower? Does someone come to harvest every year? "


    "Well, why do you ask these questions and calculate the time? Someone should come back to harvest today." Yun Feifei gave Xiang Yang a blank look and didn''t understand why Xiang Yang was so crazy. Did people from those places in the legend, although they were gifted, had mental problems and often broke out?


    "Will someone come to harvest it? Sure enough, these things can''t be ownerless. I''ll say, how can all the people in this world be idiots? They don''t even know how to take good care of them even when they are kept in the world. " Xiang Yang completely misunderstood the meaning of Yun Feifei''s words. After hearing Yun Feifei''s words, he had a helpless look on his face. Then he sighed and looked at the mature "nine smallpox of Xiasheng" in his hand. After a slight sigh, he murmured, "do I really want to? Forget it, gentlemen don''t take away people''s love. Since it was planted by someone, I can''t take this wonderful elixir casually after all. "


    Xiang Yang felt a pang of heartache at the thought that the best elixir was in his own hands, but he wanted to give it to others. However, he was not a man who liked to take advantage of small things. What''s more, he would not forcibly occupy it. So he stood here holding the "nine smallpox" in his hands. Yun Feifei said, "yunxiaoniu, Please do me a favor. Tell my students that if you want to see their teachers and let them come here to find me, I will wait for the owner of this flower to give the best elixir to each other. I have no time to pay attention to my students. "


    "Well I beg your pardon? Are you crazy? "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s inexplicable words, yunfeifei immediately widened her eyes with an incredible light. She carefully looked at the little flower on Xiangyang''s hand. It was clearly just a very common wild flower on the road. How could it become a precious treasure in the hands of this guy?


    "I''m not crazy. Don''t you say that this summer born nine smallpox has its own owner? Since someone will come to harvest it, I can''t swallow this wonderful elixir alone. But since I have picked it, naturally, the person in charge will wait for its owner to come back and harvest. " Xiang Yang had a serious expression on his face. He felt that yunfeifei was really a vain name for the pride of the world. He didn''t even know such a high-level elixir. He really looked up to this girl.


    "Xiang Yang, are you sure you don''t have a brain problem? My God, how can I find a mentally ill person to be a teacher? What should I do if all the students in my 95 supreme class are taught to be abnormal by you? " Yunfeifei stares at Xiang Yang. She suddenly regrets that she shouldn''t have recruited Xiang Yang as a teacher at will. Although Xiang Yang is very powerful, it seems that there is something wrong with his head. If he meets such a person, he will have problems. If he passes this problem to the students, it will be really over.


    This class 95 is known as the supreme class of the ninth five year plan. All the students in the class are arrogant. They are either rich or powerful in their families, or they are peerless Tianjiao. This is the elite of Guangyun University and the facade of Guangyun University. Now they are handed over to Xiang Yang. Isn''t it true that they have given this group to Xiang Yang for nothing The future of Tianjiao students is ruined.


    At the thought of this, yunfeifei immediately regretted. Although Xiang Yang is powerful and has no mistake in recruiting himself, he can not be a teacher. Isn''t this a delay for a group of talented students?


    "You have a problem with your head." After listening to Yun Feifei''s words, Xiang Yang immediately rolled his eyes. He was in a bad mood. Yun Feifei, a girl, really changed her mind too quickly. When she wanted to enroll herself in Guangyun University, she tried her best to make herself a member of Guangyun University. However, when she really came to Guangyun University, her attitude changed dramatically The reversal of degree is too much."Forget it, I don''t care about you." Xiang Yang thought about it for a while. He thought that since he had come to Guangyun University and had received the salary paid in advance, he did not dispute with Yun Feifei for the time being. Instead, he took a deep breath and looked at Yun Feifei. "What, yunxiaoniu, do you think someone will come back to collect this spiritual grass? When will it come?"


    "How do I know? I''m not a sanitation worker." Yun Feifei said with a white look at Xiang Yang, "these flowers are too exuberant, which has affected the traffic. The logistics personnel have sent people to mow the flowers and plants. As for when they will come, it''s not my problem. I don''t have so much time to take care of these things."


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang''s whole body trembled. He looked at yunfeifei with dull eyes. He asked in a trembling voice, "do you mean someone will come to harvest these flowers and plants? Is that the workers who are invited by the Logistics Department of your school to trim the flowers and plants?"


    "Otherwise, who else will take care of the plants?" Yun Feifei said with a glance at Xiang Yang.


    "Do you know the flower?" Xiang Yang felt that his skin began to burn. He finally understood why Yun Feifei asked himself if he had a problem with his head. People who dare to love the world don''t know this famous "nine smallpox of Xia Sheng" in the world of dynamic and spiritual cultivation. He just misunderstood Yun Feifei''s words and was too fussy.


    "It''s just a wild flower. Who would have given it such a silly name as you?" Yun Feifei gave Xiang Yang a white look, then looked at the sun shining in the sky and muttered, "since you don''t want to see your students, forget it. When you are free, you can go by yourself. Anyway, I have sent the announcement to the students of class 95."


    At the same time, she shook her head and was about to turn around and leave. She felt that she was deeply stimulated by Xiang Yang. She should go back to find a place to calm down and think about how to deal with Xiang Yang''s problems. Otherwise, in case of a brain bag problem, when would she take the students from the top class of 95 to the endless wilderness After going deep into the endless wilderness and burying these dozens of arrogant students in the endless wilderness, her guilt will be really great.


    "How could It''s like this. I I It''s a shame... " Xiang Yang was holding the "nine smallpox of Xia Sheng" in his hand. He looked at yunfeifei and felt his old face blush. This time, it was really embarrassing. Fortunately, Yun Feifei was only there. He had not called his group of students. Otherwise, he would have been the object of ridicule by countless students in the future.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''m going to meet my precious students." After all, Xiang Yang''s face has reached the level that no one has ever seen before. Although he lost a big face in front of Yun Feifei, he did not feel the slightest sense. Instead, he put away the "nine smallpox of summer birth" and quickly caught up with him.


    "Why did you catch up again and not wait for the" master "of your wild flower


    "Cough, what, I just joked, just want to test your reaction."


    "Is it?"


    "I don''t know what it''s like to do astronomy for 20 years. I don''t know what it''s like to do astronomy. I don''t know what it''s like for you to do astronomy from 20 years to now. I don''t know what it''s like for you to do astronomy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "Did you hear that? There is a new teacher in our class. He is the handsome man who showed his magic power outside the school gate a little while ago and flicked vice principal Liu out with one finger? "


    "Yes, it''s him. Look, this is the message released by the headmaster goddess. Next, he will be our teacher. However, since he has just come to our school, he may not be very familiar with all kinds of skills. Therefore, the teaching of skills will be carried out by other teachers. He is only responsible for dealing with our daily affairs, and is responsible for us to go hunting When we protect us, God, doesn''t it mean that we will have a master of more than six grades to protect us in the future to hunt and kill fierce animals and refine them into the power of blood vessels. It''s just so cool. "


    "I just want to know if the new teacher Xiang has a girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the class of 95 Zhizun, it is the time for the culture class. The old professor of the culture class is spitting on the platform and talking about the class. However, the students are not interested in the content of the class. A group of people gather together to discuss the new teacher of the class.


    Not long ago, Xiang Yang made a big noise at the gate of the school. With one finger, he could easily fly Liu Feng, who is known as the first expert in the school. In addition, he talked about the situation and said that the status of female students was higher than that of male students. All students in Guangyun university almost knew Xiang Yang, especially nine When the students of the five supreme class got the news from Yun Feifei that Xiang Yang was about to become the new teacher of their class, all the students were boiling.


    Especially those girls, originally crazy want to get to know Xiang Yang, but they were just hid by Xiang Yang. Now, when they know that Xiang Yang, a super handsome man with high strength, is going to be their teacher, one by one girls are excited.


    "He''s the most handsome boy I''ve ever seen, and he''s the most gentle and considerate man I''ve ever seen. I''m in love. I''m so excited to think that I''ll fall in love with my teacher and sleep with him."


    "My God, God is so kind to me. With such a teacher, let alone graduate next year, I would like to wait until I graduate ten years later."


    "There are almost no good men with high accomplishments, good looks and respect for women. I must seize the opportunity and never miss it. Even if I can''t be his girlfriend, at least I have to be his lover."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many girls feel like they are in spring. They think about how to pursue Xiang Yang. Some even want to be able to stay with Xiang Yang.


    Don''t underestimate the curiosity of any girl. They have seen Xiang Yang''s powerful strength before, and his handsome appearance. After that talk about wealth, they immediately identified Xiang Yang as the best man in the world, and felt that they could not miss a man like Xiang Yang.


    Most of the boys are also very excited, especially those who have reached the second or even the third level of cultivation. They have been stuck in that level for a long time, thinking about when they can make a breakthrough in their accomplishments. However, when they go out hunting, they can not always hunt the fierce animals they need, So, at the moment, when I heard that Xiang Yang, a super strong man, became their teacher, their hearts trembled, as if they saw the hope of their own breakthrough.


    Because at ordinary times, although these students will organize a class to hunt and kill fierce animals in the endless wilderness once a month to improve their cultivation, because the strongest among their teachers is only the top cultivation of the five grades, and they are only ordinary top five level masters, and they are not Tianjiao level. If they encounter powerful fierce beasts in the wilderness, they will not be at the level of Tianjiao They can''t cope with it at all, so they don''t dare to go deep into the wilderness every month. As a result, only some lucky people among these students can really hunt and kill fierce animals and get the blood power of fierce animals.


    In this process, some students'' accomplishments have been stuck at the peak of the second or third grade for a long time. It is because they can''t hunt and kill the powerful beasts that surpass their current level. They have no choice but to be stuck in this realm all the time. Now, knowing that their new teacher''s cultivation is very strong, it can even be said that it is today''s Guangyun University When they were the first masters, the students who were in the bottleneck of cultivation were immediately excited. They felt that Xiangyang could take them deeper into the endless wilderness with his strong strength. Then, they were more likely to hunt more fierce beasts. Moreover, the key is that Xiangyang''s cultivation is stronger than those teachers at the top of the five grades. I don''t know how many times they can Protecting their safety is the real key.


    "It''s interesting that he even wants to be a teacher in our top class of the ninth five year plan. I''d like to see what kind of young strong man has achieved who can shoot Liu Feng, vice principal, out with one finger? Top six or better? It''s impossible to be a seven level master. The goddess president of Guangyun university can''t invite such a strong person to take charge of the school. Then he should be at the top of the sixth grade. Such a young master of the sixth grade is very likely to become a master of the seventh grade in the future. "Meanwhile, as countless students are discussing the new Xiangyang as a teacher, a handsome young man is sitting at the last table, holding his hands around his body, and a faint smile on his face. If you look carefully, he will find that the young man has a high pride, just as if there are no people in the world He put it in his eyes.


    He is not anyone else, and he is the most powerful student in the ninth five year supreme class that Xiangyang first saw, named Chen Zheng, the descendants of Chen family in Jiuhua state, who are outstanding in class. His cultivation has reached the peak of four amazing things. Besides, he is already a top genius in the nine China countries, except for the evil people like Yunfei, His cultivation has reached the bottleneck and can be broken through at any time. He only needs to hunt and kill a blood line of fierce animals in the five quality realm, and then he can make a rapid progress again and become the strong person of the five quality realm. At that time, even the evil like yunfeifei dare not say that he can be looked down on him, because the gap between Tianjiao and Tianjiao is not the difference if it reaches the same level Often small, if Chen Zheng can break through to five levels, he can have how much to improve who also does not know.


    Chen Zheng has a strong strength and incomparable talent. Therefore, he is proud and feels that all people in the world are not put in his eyes. Even if he is a fellow class, some people who have reached the level of four products are not put in his eyes, because he has refined the blood power of the four peak beasts in the four product boundary. It can be said that he has refined the blood power of more than ten top four products in the four product boundary. It can be said that he has refined more than ten fierce beasts'' blood power in the four product boundary The foundation of the foundation is very strong, in the same realm, few people can compare with him.


    As Huang Yueqing said, Chen Zhengxiu is so strong and still such a proud person, how can he still stay in Guangyun university to spend his time, just because of the reason of Wu Qingyun.


    Chen was just on the campus of Guangyun and he had already seen Wu Qingyun, and made up his mind to pursue wuqingyun. However, Wu Qingyun didn''t like Chen Zheng. This made Chen Zheng embarrassed and he was more determined to pursue Wu Qingyun.


    Chen Zheng is very stubborn. It is the same whether it is to face the cultivation or the girl. Since he has seen Wu Qingyun, it will not be changed easily. Moreover, most importantly, everyone knows that he wants to pursue the martial light cloud. Therefore, his pride makes it impossible for him to let go before he has pursued wuqingyun. However, Wu Qingyun is not surprised He was ignored, so Chen zhengleng, who was unwilling, continued to spend nearly a year or two in this Guangyun University.


    "I don''t know if the results of the family''s investigation of him have come out." Chen Zheng thought about it, and finally put down his hands. He had been curious about Xiangyang after he saw Xiangyang throwing Liu Feng out of the bomb. He recorded the video and sent it to the family. The Intelligence Department of the family began to investigate the origin of Xiangyang and calculated the time. In her opinion, if it was home If the family has the result of the investigation, it is almost time to come out.


    "I can''t find it!" Chen Zheng took out the contact device and looked at it, but found that the news from the family was that Xiangyang was too mysterious and had no news about Xiangyang. At this moment, he was stunned.


    "A person so mysterious and a man of great pride. It''s interesting and interesting. It seems that I have one more goal to stay in Guangyun University." Chen Zheng suddenly laughed, and he felt that with Xiangyang, the mysterious teacher, maybe his next fun at Guangyun university would be more likely.


    Chen was staying at Guangyun university only to be able to pursue wuqingyun. Because the woman he saw could not let go of her hands before he got it. Moreover, he was not allowed to get wuqingyun by any special means with his pride. Therefore, he stayed all the time. Now, he thinks that the research on Xiangyang''s history may bring him different experiences The fun of this makes him stay at Guangyun University for another reason.


    "It''s strange that he would laugh, too."


    "It''s strange that this cold faced ghost laughs one day. It seems that our new teacher has too much charm. People have not come yet. It can make the whole class stir and even the cold faced ghost is no exception."


    "I''m looking forward to the arrival of teacher Xiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Zheng is very proud of his talent, or he is very cold. He thinks genius should communicate with genius. Therefore, he can not see anyone in his class who has never communicated with anyone except Wu Qingyun. He also makes him named "cold faced ghost". Now, Chen Zheng suddenly laughs. Everyone All of them feel strange, and they attribute Chen Zheng''s smile to Xiangyang. Therefore, they think Xiangyang, a new teacher, is really amazing, and people have already made a stir in the whole class before they arrive. This is unprecedented.


    The old professor who was talking about the broad lecture on the platform was seventy-eight. He saw the students under the stage were so crazy that he didn''t cooperate with his lectures. He also felt very strange in his heart. Although the world is mainly cultivated, cultural courses are generally not regarded by students and schools, but generally speaking, students can reach the university level, their quality will not be too low, or choose not to attend class, and the words to come will not be too noisy to affect teachers'' attendance.As a teacher of culture class, he has long been accustomed to students not listening to classes. However, as long as the students under the stage can be quiet and quiet, it is enough for him. He can immerse himself in the fun of his class. Now the students in this class are so abnormal that he suddenly feels depressed.


    Although there are few students who really listen to the class seriously, they will not disturb the teacher''s class very loudly. However, it is abnormal today. This makes the old professor feel that he has been abandoned by the world. His heart is full of tears, and he continues to lecture in accordance with the original plan He kept looking at his watch, hoping to finish the class quickly, so that he could find a place without any one to relieve his grief. This feeling of being abandoned by the whole world is really painful.


    "Don''t make a noise. Don''t make any noise. The headmaster goddess is coming. I see that the headmaster is a super handsome man. It is our new teacher. My God, he is so young and handsome. He is the most handsome man I have ever seen. Wow..."


    Just below the stage, the students were talking and the old professor was full of tears. When a girl just came back from the outside, she cried with red face.


    "What, here it is?"


    "Come on, everyone, don''t make any noise. Just calm down and give the new teacher a good impression."


    "Yes, yes, lady lady, lady image, my God, how my hair is disordered, which bastard made it, how can I make a good impression on Mr. Xiang, my God..."


    "Hurry to sit down, we are the top class of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, can not affect the appearance of the class, must let teacher Xiang see us at the first sight, at the same time, crazy love us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of students, most of them girls, were excited when they heard that the headmaster goddess was coming with her new teacher. Then they pretended to sit well. Some even took out the make-up mirror and sorted out their own images as quickly as possible. All of them sat quietly and waited for Xiang Yang''s arrival.


    "This..."


    The dream of the situation appeared, all the students sat quietly in their seats, just like the pupils. This is what any teacher would like. However, the most striking thing is that the reason for such silence is not because of the teacher who is lecturing on the stage, but because of other people, which makes this old professor who is lecturing on the stage once again A deeper blow, his eyes full of tears, feel that the world has no love.


    "My God, how could it be like this? No, it shouldn''t be like this. This is my classroom. The students in my imagination should not be like this. Is the most basic love between people?" The old professor was filled with tears in his heart. He forgot the chalk in his hand. He looked at the students and felt that his teaching career for decades had been seriously damaged.


    "Here it is."


    Then, I didn''t know that the student''s low and nervous voice sounded, but at the same time, there were very slight footsteps approaching. Obviously, it was the goddess headmaster yunfeifei and their new teacher coming.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Finally, with the sound of footsteps approaching, two slim and gorgeous figures, a man and a woman, appeared at the door. All of them held their breath, widened their eyes and looked at the two people at the door. Even the old professor, who was filled with painful tears in his heart, was no exception. At this moment, a man and a woman appeared at the door and felt the light of attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "In front of you is the 95 supreme class. Do you want to meet your students by yourself, or should I take you with me?" But Yun Feifei took Xiang Yang to a place not far away from the top class of the ninth five year plan and stopped. She pointed to the class in front of her and looked at Xiang Yang with questioning eyes.


    At the moment, yunfeifei is still thinking about whether it was a wrong decision to let Xiang Yang become a teacher of the top class of the ninth five year plan. She even felt that if she took Xiang Yang into the class, she would feel even more miserable if she did something harmful to the students in the class. So she decided to stop here Come on, don''t go with Xiang Yang. Yun Feifei is also a kind of self deception. She has already appointed Xiang Yang as the teacher of the supreme class of the ninth five year plan. At the moment, she does not want to take Xiang Yang to the class. If she is afraid that Xiang Yangzhen will harm the whole class in the future, she seems to be able to alleviate a little guilt, but is it useful? If Xiang Yang really did harm to the supreme class of the ninth five year plan, in addition to Xiang Yang, the initiator, that is her relationship, who asked her to appoint Xiang Yang as the teacher of the ninth five year supreme class?


    "How can this work?"


    As soon as yunfeifei''s words were finished, Xiang Yang widened his eyes and kept shaking his head. Without saying a word, he directly took Yun Feifei''s hand and walked toward the supreme class of the ninth five year plan. As he walked, he said, "you are really a man. You have already brought me here to send the Buddha to the West. You didn''t even take me in, in case the students thought I was a little thief What should I do if I beat me? If I fight back, I will hurt them. Don''t you let me stand and let them fight? It''s too unfair for me


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that yunfeifei had already regarded herself as a person with nervous problems. She didn''t know why yunfeifei didn''t take him to the top class of the ninth five year plan. She was afraid that if Xiangyang would harm the ninth five supreme class in the future, she would feel even more miserable. He only thought that yunxiaoniu was too irresponsible and lazy to bring herself here It''s really disappointing not to send myself to the class. However, how could Xiang Yang allow yunfeifei to just walk away?


    Xiang Yang directly led Yun Feifei to the top class of the ninth five year plan. With a helpless look on her face, she knew that since she had brought Xiang Yang here, if she didn''t send Xiang Yang into the classroom, it would be a bit hard to say. So she sighed, "let me go, I''ll take you."


    At the same time, yunfeifei directly broke away from Xiang Yang''s hand and walked to the front. Xiang Yang chuckled and quickly followed. They didn''t continue to talk. After a few steps, they had arrived at the gate of the supreme class of the ninth five year plan.


    "Shh..."


    When the two men arrived at the door, they heard a long voice of prohibition. Then, they saw countless eyes all paying attention to the two people, especially Xiang Yang. At this moment, he felt a sense of familiarity, which was the kind of feeling that attracted the attention of all.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing that all the students could see their eyes, the light of their "desire" in their eyes, especially when he saw that all the students in the whole class were sitting very honestly, Xiang Yang suddenly trembled in his heart and couldn''t help sighing and saying, "it''s worthy of being the supreme class of the ninth five year plan. What good students, they all sit so cleverly Class, I have a hunch that all the students in this class are peerless, and I will be proud of them in the future. "


    "Cough..."


    After hearing this, yunfeifei of Xiangyang''s side suddenly showed a strange look. Although she had not taught any class to the students of the supreme class of the ninth five year plan, as a principal, she often inspected the class and knew very well what the students in this school were like when they were having cultural classes. Let alone listening carefully, it was very difficult to make these students quiet Now, this group of students are sitting like primary school students, which is really abnormal.


    Although the old professor on the stage was dim eyed and could not hear well, he also heard Xiang Yang''s words. His heart was full of pain, and his eyes were full of tears. He felt that there was no love in the world any more. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he almost couldn''t help but slap him in the face. "This bastard, this group of students are like this This abnormality is due to his reason, which makes me feel that there is no more love in this world. " The old professor took a deep breath. If it wasn''t for the good self-discipline that he had been studying for many years, he even wanted to smash the book in his hand directly on Xiang Yang''s head. He was a bear. All the roots were in this boy. Such a person even dared to be a teacher. When he was a student, he would despise him. Hum.


    After being stimulated by the behavior of the students under the platform for no reason, the old professor''s temper could not be good for Xiang Yang. He snorted coldly and even looked at Xiang Yang with malice.


    The old professor was depressed, so he packed up his things and planned to leave. Anyway, the class was almost finished. Since the principal came with the new teacher, it was estimated that there would be nothing wrong with him. He might as well pack up his things and leave. Otherwise, he had a premonition that if he continued to stay here, he might be more hurt by stimulation."That''s great. The teacher''s first impression of us was very good. The students did it really well."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s words were also heard by this group of students. They immediately felt a sigh of relief. At the same time, they felt that Xiang Yang, the new teacher, was also very interesting. At least, he did not act as ruthlessly and mercilessly as he did when he just dealt with Liu Feng at the gate of Guangyun University.


    As students, naturally there is a trace of hope for their teachers, hoping that their teachers can be very interesting, not the kind of serious old-fashioned type, especially, their hearts were full of expectations for Xiang Yang, the super invincible handsome man. At this moment, although they only heard the first sentence of Xiang Yang, they were very happy in their hearts A sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry. This is a new teacher from class 95. I''ll bring him to meet the students. I may take up a little of your class time." Yunfeifei stood at the door with an apology on her face. Although she was the president, she still had the greatest respect for an old professor.


    "It''s a big change for this girl to treat people so politely." When Xiang Yang heard Yun Feifei speak to the old professor so politely, he suddenly showed a strange look on his face. He looked at Yun Feifei with strange eyes. However, he also saw that although Yun Feifei was the headmaster and was extremely proud of heaven, he did not have the feeling of being superior to ordinary people. He was also a man of good conduct.


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be over anyway. The next time will be given to you. I''ll leave first." Although the old professor was not happy with Xiang Yang, he had great respect for Yun Feifei, the headmaster. After she came to power, she made a series of reforms, which improved the status and treatment of culture teachers in the school. Moreover, yunfeifei was courteous and polite to people, which made her have a very good reputation in the school However, he is not happy with Xiang Yang in his heart, but he greets Yun Feifei with a smile on his face, and then he leaves.


    "Hello, old man. My name is Xiang Yang. I''m new here. I''m a colleague. I know one of them..."


    "Hum..."


    However, when he passed by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang had a smile on his face. He wanted to say hello to his old colleague. He had just opened his mouth and had not finished a word. He saw the old guy snorting coldly and walked directly past him, leaving him a cool figure. After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt helpless and touched his nose and whispered "It seems that the old man has a bad temper."


    "Professor Wang''s temper is famous in our school. Maybe it''s because you have some behavior or unconscious behavior to make him unhappy." When she saw Xiang Yang''s shriveled face, Yun Feifei burst out laughing. Although she also felt that Professor Wang''s performance was a little strange, she did not go into it, but walked towards the classroom platform with a smile.


    "Good morning, students. As I told you before, because your teachers Chen and Lin resigned because of an urgent matter, the school changed a teacher for your class. His name is Xiang Yang. Although he is young, his strength and insight are fully qualified to be our teachers. Today, I will formally bring Mr. Xiang to recognize with the students I hope you can have a good communication with Mr. Xiang in the future. Of course, the students are not young. If Mr. Xiang does something bad, you can also raise objection. If he doesn''t listen, you can go to me directly. As your principal, I always put you first As long as you ask questions, I will definitely ask Mr. Xiang to correct some wrong behaviors


    "Good guy, yunxiaoniu is deliberately belittling me in front of students. This woman is really too much." Xiang Yang touched his nose and walked in, standing beside Yun Feifei. After hearing Yun Feifei''s words, the expression on his face suddenly became extremely wonderful. He really didn''t expect that Yun Feifei, a violent girl, would give himself such a thing. How can he manage his students well in the future? Is it not to say that if he raises a question and there are bad students, he will immediately follow him When he objected to it, he immediately lifted the headmaster out. How can he teach?


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt depressed. He wanted to shoot yunfeifei to jiuchongtian.


    "Interesting, it seems that the relationship between teacher Xiang and headmaster goddess is not as good as we thought."


    "Hey, it''s interesting. The headmaster of Goddess actually gave Mr. Xiang a strong hand on the spot. I''m afraid miss Xiang is very depressed now."


    "Tut Tut, it depends on how the teacher Xiang will reply. However, although he is highly trained, he is only a teacher in the school after all, and he should not confront the goddess headmaster openly, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the students in the supreme class of the ninth five year plan were extremely smart. After hearing Yun Feifei''s words about suppressing Xiang Yang, they immediately understood that Yun Feifei must have been on purpose. So a group of unknown students all laughed in their hearts. They wanted to see how Xiang Yang refuted Yun Feifei''s words. After all, the teacher and the principal were in front of the students It''s hard to see the excitement of each other."Hello, my name is Xiang Yang. I''m your teacher from today on. I believe we have plenty of time to get along with each other and get to know each other. As for other training problems, the headmaster thinks that I''m not good at practice, so we can ask the headmaster about the cultivation. Ha, there are other things, if you have any If I go to the headmaster, I''m just going to put up a name. I''m an assassin. Generally speaking, I''m a soy sauce player. You don''t have to expect too much from me. "


    At this time, Xiang Yang opened his mouth with a smile on his face. Although his words seemed complicated and had no clue, there was only one content, that is to tell the students, "I''m your teacher, yes, but I''m just playing soy sauce. Your headmaster just said that you should go to her no matter what you have. Don''t come to me, even if you come to me Use it. "


    Yun Feifei deliberately wants to pit Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang is not easily bullied. If yunfeifei pits him, it depends on who is more ruthless. Anyway, he doesn''t care whether he wants to be a teacher here. He has to pack up his things and pack up and leave. If he doesn''t stay here, he has his own place to stay. Now that he had such an idea, he was afraid that yunfeifei would wear small shoes, so he directly expressed his attitude on the spot.


    "Wow..."


    Xiang Yang''s words immediately set off a wave among the students. The smiles on the faces of a group of students who had planned to watch the good play all froze. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was really so bold and was really against the president Yun Feifei. This is the most interesting thing since the founding of Guangyun University.


    "The teacher and the goddess headmaster are going to fight against each other."


    "My God, I''m worthy of being my favorite teacher Xiang. It''s so personal."


    "It''s really amazing. I fell in love with him. I really fell in love with him crazily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of students immediately started to talk about it. However, Yun Feifei''s face suddenly showed a displeasure when she saw Xiang Yang facing him openly. However, before she opened her mouth, she listened to Xiang Yang continue to say, "well, students, don''t be excited. I know you can have a good time with the goddess headmaster in your heart You are very excited when communicating. However, there will be opportunities for you in the future. Your goddess headmaster said that as long as you are a student of the supreme class of the ninth five year plan, you can go to her anytime and anywhere. Whether it is a question of practice, or a question of life and emotion, you can go to her. Even if any student has a crush on the headmaster goddess, You can also go to her to make a confession. I believe President Yun will not mind. "


    "What? Teacher, are you not joking? How dare we go to the goddess headmaster to express our feelings? Is this not a suicide After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the students below immediately burst into a boiling pot, especially the boys. With an incredible color on their faces, they boldly took a look at Yun Feifei, and even asked Xiang Yang directly.


    "Well, this is wrong, my classmate. There is nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid you have a heart. Your goddess headmaster is also a person. She has seven passions and six desires. If you like her, you should tell her if you like her. If not, how can you know that the other party also likes you? So ah, young people, like the goddess headmaster, you have to be brave to express your love. Maybe her heart is more empty and lonely than you. When you make such a confession, she immediately agrees with you. It''s also possible that you can catch up with the girl in your mind when you go to school. And you, when you graduate, directly hold the headmaster goddess home, This is simply a legend. Even if Guangyun university does not fall in the future, your affairs will be regarded as legends and will be handed down all the time. What a wonderful thing it should be. " Xiang Yang looked at each other seriously and said it as if it was true.


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang was not afraid of Yun Feifei, but he said so directly. However, the boy who asked the question did not dare to continue. He glanced at yunfeifei quietly. When he found that yunfeifei was in the explosive state, he suddenly had a perspiration on his forehead and his eyes were turning. Suddenly, he covered his stomach and cried, "Oh, dear, I have a good stomachache. I can''t. the headmaster, the teacher, I''ll go to solve the domestic demand first


    At the same time, the guy ran out with his stomach covered. To see his speed, he just burst out all the speed that his cultivation of the third grade level could achieve. It was like being chased and killed. The speed made other people familiar with him laugh secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "Surnamed Xiang, what do you say? Do you want to die? " Soon after the boy rushed out with his stomach covered, he immediately heard an earth shaking roar coming out of the classroom, and then there was a strong explosion of killing intention. Even if it was hundreds of meters away, the student could still feel the strength of the breath, which showed the anger of the murderous master. It was really astonishing The sky is moving.


    Obviously, it was Yun Feifei who, after listening to a series of remarks by Xiang Yang, could not help but burst out directly. A surging and turbulent force was spreading, containing a shocking and murderous spirit. It was Yun Feifei''s powerful strength as the top of the five grades. Even after refining the spirit of the red blood fierce tiger, her cultivation advanced again, Now, this breath has already reached the level that can be compared with Liufeng in the early stage of liupin.


    Of course, only Xiang Yang can feel this. Among these students, even Chen Zheng, whose accomplishments have reached the peak of the fourth grade, can not detect the power of yunfeifei''s breath.


    "Oh, my God, I''m lucky to run fast. Otherwise, the power of the headmaster goddess will burst out, and she will be able to annihilate my fly ash with a glance. It''s really terrible." The student who ran far away had the highest cultivation of three grades. He was also a genius in the supreme class of the ninth five year plan. When he sensed the earth shaking power burst out of the classroom, he turned pale with fear, and was glad that he had run earlier.


    "How do I feel that the school is becoming more and more dangerous, or it''s time for me to graduate anyway, so I''ll graduate early? Oh, no, it''s hard to find a super strong person who can shoot vice principal Liu Feng out. If I can hunt fierce animals in the endless wilderness under his protection, if I can hunt and kill fierce beasts at the top of the fourth grade, and break through the cultivation of the fourth grade in one fell swoop, it would be fantastic. " The student said to himself that it was not only dangerous to stay in Guangyun University, but also that it was rare to have a powerful teacher. If he did not grasp it well, it would be a pity that he could only run far away with depression.


    "What happened? Is there an enemy coming? "


    "My God, this is the power of President Yun. She is so angry. Who is it? Dare to provoke the headmaster in the school, is he tired of living? "


    "What is the situation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When yunfeifei burst out this earth shaking atmosphere, countless teachers and students in Guangyun University were all shocked. Many teachers and students in their spare time came to the neighborhood to see what happened. In the blink of an eye, the building where they were located was surrounded by people.


    At this time, in the classroom of the supreme class of the ninth five year plan, Yun Feifei glared at Xiang Yang fiercely. She had a violent breath on her body. She roared, "you bastard, you dare to tease me openly in front of so many students. Do you really think I am such a bully?"


    "Roar..."


    It seems that in response to Yun Feifei''s words, there is also an earth shaking sound of tiger roaring in her body, which is the sound of the animal soul of the red blood fierce tiger refined by her. Of course, the red blood fierce tiger itself is not Xiang Yang''s opponent. It does not directly erupt to attack Xiang Yang at this time. It just responds to Yun Feifei''s words, and directly bursts out a shocking sound Dynamic momentum, to help yunfeifei grow momentum.


    "I wipe, cloud girl, are you going to do something to me? Don''t do it. We are all gentle people. If you have something to say, don''t fight and kill. It''s not good. " When Xiang Yang saw Yun Feifei''s body breaking out to kill himself, his face not only did not change ugly, but also showed a smile. He looked at each other with a smile.


    "You bastard, are you a gentle man? If you are a gentleman, are there any literati in the world? " After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Feifei is furious. Is Xiang Yang a scholar? This is the funniest thing in the world. If he is gentle, will he tear down his villa with his own hands? If you are gentle, will Guan yuepeng be killed directly, or even take away from Guan yuepeng the spirit of the red blood fierce tiger? If he had been gentle, Xiang Yang would not have been able to fly Liu Feng, a master of six grades, with one finger at the gate of Guangyun University. Is all this a "Scholar" can do?


    Yunfeifei glared at Xiang Yang angrily. If it wasn''t for the dozens of students in the classroom staring at them, I''m afraid she would have rushed to Xiang Yang regardless of her identity, grabbed Xiang Yang''s clothes and questioned him about his real "elegance".


    Of course, Yun Feifei is so angry that she owes all the things that happened after Xiang Yang''s appearance to Xiang Yang. No matter whether it is done by Xiang Yang or not, as long as it is related to Xiang Yang, she will not let go.


    "I''m not bragging. People all over the world can testify for me. Tens of millions of people in my hometown feel that I am the most gentle and kind person in the world." Xiang Yang didn''t seem to understand Yun Feifei''s obviously sarcastic remarks. With a smile on his face, he said with a smile, "yunxiaoniu, it''s lucky that you can know me. Although you are a little violent, you can see from your attitude towards the old professor that you are not hopeless. I believe you can wait and wait After a good contact and study with me, you will understand what a real scholar is, and I will slowly guide you to the right path of "literati.""Your sister!" After hearing Xiang Yang''s shameless words, yunfeifei''s face turned blue with anger, and even burst out a rude remark directly. It can be seen how unstable yunfeifei''s inner mood is at the moment.


    "What do you want my sister for? I said yunxiaoniu, this is your fault. It''s just that the so-called disaster can''t be as bad as my family. If I don''t have a sister, even if I have some words, you are very angry with me now. If you want to beat me, I understand you very much. After all, not everyone is so gentle as me, but you can''t do this. No matter how you feel, you should know how to restrain yourself. Do you understand? The so-called restraint is to achieve the degree of not being happy with material things and not grieving with yourself. You are always killing people and implicating my family. It''s really terrible. How can you get married in the future? " Xiang Yang became more and more interested. He even felt a little thirsty. He looked at an automatic beverage vending machine at the back of the classroom. His heart moved and he held out his hand. He did not see any movement. In the machine, a bottle of drink dropped with a "click" sound. Then, with Xiang Yang''s gentle wave, the bottle of drink flew directly into his hand ¡£


    "Well, the drink is not bad."


    After Xiang Yang finished the small half bottle of drinks at one go, he looked at yunfeifei with a satisfied smile on his face. However, he saw that Yun Feifei, who was facing him, could not speak with anger. His chest was constantly fluctuating. His face was so blue that Xiang Yang immediately laughed. He raised the remaining half bottle of drink to yunfeifei and said with a smile, "are you thirsty? If you don''t drink saliva to calm down, don''t get angry. If you do, you may not feel distressed, but your parents will also love you. Besides, you are the president of Guangyun University, and tens of thousands of students in the school will also feel heartache, right? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about the people who concern you... "


    "Your sister."


    Yun Feifei has no other words except these three words. She can''t say anything because of Xiang Yang. At the moment, the whole brain is full of Xiangyang assholes. If she didn''t feel the blinking eyes of a group of students eager to see the play, yunfeifei would definitely fight against Xiang Yang again regardless of everything I''m afraid she knows it''s not Xiang Yang''s opponent, so she has to breathe.


    However, it is now in the classroom. Dozens of students are sitting in the lower part of the classroom, just like eating melons. They are ready to watch the fun. Naturally, yunfeifei can''t really start with Xiang Yang, because she is very clear in her heart that if she does, she will definitely suffer losses. In front of so many students, she, the principal, should be attacked by Xiang Yang Taking advantage of it or something, her old face is that there is really no place to put it. At that time, let alone manage the school, it is very good to not be ridiculed when walking on the road. Therefore, although the whole person of yunfeifei is about to explode, she is still suffering, but she is still suffering, but the cannibal eyes have been staring at Xiang Yang.


    "This This is our teacher Xiang. My God, it''s terrible. "


    "Our teacher Xiang is such a I admire him, my God


    "In front of Mr. Xiang, those so-called cultural teachers are farts. If they are allowed to argue with Mr. Xiang, I believe that all the teachers of cultural courses will be instantly scum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s shameless words, all the students at the bottom of the room opened their eyes one by one. They felt that Xiang Yang was really shameless. At the same time, they also felt that Xiangyang''s irritating Kung Fu was incomparable in the world. Regardless of his strength, even with a single mouth, he might be able to make a person angry again.


    Xiang Yang with a faint smile, while drinking drinks, while looking at the lively eyes of yunfeifei and those students under the stage, he suddenly felt that as a man, he couldn''t bully yunxiaoniu any more. Although it was yunxiaoniu who dug her up first, he was almost out of her anger. If she didn''t let her down It seems that it is not good to let these students watch the activity.


    "I''m such a good person, a super nice person. I admire myself a little bit." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He felt that he was clearly the victim. He was embarrassed by yunxiaoniu. Now he still cares about her so much and takes the initiative to step down the stairs for her. It''s really not easy.


    "So what..."


    "Roar, where are you? You dare to come to our Guangyun university to make trouble. It''s just looking for death. " Just as Xiang Yang was about to open his mouth and say a few euphemistic words to Yun Feifei, and let both sides have a step down, suddenly a roar of righteous words came in from outside the door, and then Xiang Yang only felt a powerful force coming towards him.


    "Boom..."


    I saw a man about thirty years old with a strong black breath all over his body. His whole body was like a bull. His fists were attacking at the same time. With a fierce breath, he directly rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Moo..."


    At the same time, the other party burst out a fierce breath. When he was rushing towards Xiang Yang, he was like a bull, and even made a roar on his body. This made Xiang Yang look strange. "This guy is really a bull. Isn''t it the blood of a bull hidden in his body? No, it should be the blood of a bull. It''s interesting. "At the moment when the other party started, Xiang Yang already understood the strength of the other party. The cultivation of the top five grades was as good as Yun Feifei. However, although his breath was extremely fierce, it was obvious that his real strength could not be compared with such Tianjiao as Yun Feifei. Rao is so, he is also very powerful among the top five level masters It is much stronger than Guan yuepeng.


    Of course, let''s not say that this guy''s real strength is far worse than Yun Feifei. Even if he can compare with Yun Feifei or reach the level of six grades, Xiang Yang is not afraid of everything when he can use the power of "the holy body of all souls". No matter how powerful the other side is, he just punches back directly. No, no, Xiang Yang is used to fighting with one finger He felt that no matter how powerful the other side is, he just needs to poke it with one finger directly. Where does he need extra action?


    Xiang Yang was still holding the drink in one hand. He squinted at this guy''s unruly attack. He didn''t put the other party in his eyes. However, Yun Feifei was shocked and yelled, "Mr. Shi, stop it."


    "Feifei, don''t worry. You can''t be bullied by any maniac with me."


    After hearing yunfeifei''s words, the guy thought that yunfeifei was afraid that he would kill in the classroom and let him be merciful. He continued to grin and say, "I will be merciful to him. I will never let him be disabled. You can rest assured of this."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, he said, the power of the attack was still half recovered. Although the speed did not decrease towards Xiang Yang, the lethality was far less powerful than when he started.


    "It''s interesting that we''ve recovered nearly half of our strength." Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange smile when he saw him. He found that after he came to this world, his life became more and more interesting. He clearly knew that his strength was superior to others. However, everyone who did something to himself wanted to be merciful to him. This is simply too polite.


    "Well, I said you were very polite." Xiang Yang thought about it, but he couldn''t help sighing. Although he had been in this world for a long time, he realized that people in this world were very "friendly". At least everyone would not spare no effort to do something to themselves, for fear that he would hurt himself. What a good man. Facing such a friendly world, he even feared that he would be in the future I can''t bear to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "Damn it, it''s more and more wonderful. Shiban, the teacher of baoniu, has a big fight with our new teacher Xiang. The two of them, one is an old school expert, the other is a new Raptor. It''s really a fierce battle between a dragon and a local snake."


    "Tut Tut, teacher baoniu is the top cultivation of Wupin, and his cultivation is extremely arrogant. Even among the top five level masters, he is also very powerful. In school, the only people who dare to say that they can beat him are headmaster goddess and vice principal. However, Mr. Xiang is a super strong person who can shoot vice principal Liu out with one finger Can Mr. bull be his opponent? "


    "Today''s class is not in vain. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when the teacher burst into a strong breath, like a bull attacking Xiang Yang, the students below immediately glowed with interest. Before that, they were very much looking forward to a fight between Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei. Now it seems that they can''t fight. So, the school is very famous for its violence It is also a very good thing for Mr. Niu and Mr. Xiang Yang to have a fight. At least, for this group of students, it is also very good for them to see a battle between the strong and see the excitement.


    "The cultivation of" baoniu "Shiban has reached the peak of the fifth grade, but he is not a person of Tianjiao. Therefore, his real strength is not as good as that of President Yun. However, Xiang Yang''s strength can easily fly off vice principal Liu Feng, who has reached the early stage of the sixth grade. This proves that his strength is at least the level of the sixth grade. Then, Shiban dare to be right He''s just looking for a dead end


    "It''s a real bull. You don''t know how to see and explore the real strength of the other party before you take the move. What is it that you want to die?"


    Even Chen Zhengzheng, who was sitting in the back, had a wisp of smile on his cold face, but his smile was more of the expression of ridicule at the stone spot. Obviously, at this moment, he had already seen that the stone spot could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent. Of course, for those who knew Xiang Yang''s finger, he would make Liu Feng vice principal After all, although Shiban is very famous in the school, it is not as good as Liu Feng, who is the first master in Guangyun University. Even Liu Feng is directly shot by Xiang Yang, not to mention Shiban. This fierce teacher rushes to him with great anger If Xiang Yang is to be exterminated, the result will obviously be very tragic.


    For a moment, all the students were staring at the teacher with the title of "fierce cow" in the school. Although he had already known the result, it was one thing to be able to see it with his own eyes. For them who like to watch the excitement, nothing is more exciting than the scene.


    "This bull will die by himself." At this time, yunfeifei yelled out to be careful. Originally, she told the teacher to be careful. However, what she didn''t expect was that the teacher with the title of "fierce cow" was so smart that she took back most of her strength, and looked at herself with pride and said that she would not hurt each other.


    "Your sister At this moment, yunfeifei wants to say these three words to Shiban, who has the title of "fierce cow". There is nothing wrong with pretending to be forced. Especially for a man, if you don''t pretend to be forced and you are too low-key, you will be looked down upon by others. Yun Feifei doesn''t think that there is anything wrong with properly pretending to be forced. However, you should also understand the strength of the other party before you can pretend to be forced If your own strength does not reach the corresponding level, you still pretend to be forced here. Isn''t it for death?


    "No wonder this guy is not young, but he is still single, and this kind of person even wants to chase after his mother. This This is the biggest insult to my mother. " At this moment, yunfeifei felt that the whole person was not good, because the "fierce cow" stone spot had made it very clear to her that he wanted to pursue her. However, this person was more honest and honest, and did not act excessively. Therefore, yunfeifei did not pay attention to the other party. Now when I think about it, the person who is going to pursue her is such a "honest" guy. Yunfeifei suddenly feels that Have their own level is unlimited pull down.


    It is said that what level of a woman is, as long as you can see from the level of people who pursue her. As a generation of peerless Tianjiao, yunfeifei is also the first goddess in the school. Yes, although there are school flower goddesses such as Wu Qingyun and Huang Yueqing, yunfeifei always ranks first. This is since yunfeifei entered Guangyun University After learning, the ranking has been unchanged. Up to now, nearly a decade has passed. New students and graduates of Guangyun University have been coming into being one after another. However, yunfeifei still stands at the top.


    Although yunfeifei has been single for so many years, it doesn''t mean that she has never been pursued. On the contrary, her excellence has made it possible for those who pursue her to form a strengthened company. This "fierce cow" teacher, Shi ban, is one of them. Before, Yun Feifei had no heart for those who adore her but did not take any drastic actions However, after seeing the silly appearance of "fierce cattle" today, coupled with the fact that Xiang Yang was angry just now, she just felt that the whole person was not good."Boom..."


    "Boy, I don''t know who you are. You dare to make Feifei so angry. You are absolutely unforgivable. I want to punish you on behalf of all male compatriots in Guangyun University." Shi ban, who has the title of "fierce cow", is clearly a firm admirer of Yun Feifei. In order to show his heart in front of his sweetheart, he does not forget to shout at Xiang Yang when he starts. His heart is secretly thinking, "this sentence should be obvious enough. Feifei will surely be moved with tears after listening to it. Well, no, Feifei is not one that can easily be moved People, even if they are moved, can''t be full of tears. Well, as long as she doesn''t ignore me in the future, ha ha, that''s great. I''m still worried about how to move Feifei''s heart. The boy will come to the door. It''s really cold. It''s cool to have someone deliver quilts. "


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt. He had been admiring Yun Feifei for ten days and a half months, but he had been insisting on it for several years. Moreover, he didn''t know how to do it. Besides, he didn''t know how. Recently, he thought how to move Yun Feifei. No, he thought that Xiang Yang''s appearance was an opportunity specially sent to him by God He was so excited that he even thought that after the end of the war, if Xiang Yang was not a bad man, he would invite him to have a few drinks in return for bringing him such an opportunity to get close to the goddess.


    "Touch..."


    "Why, what''s so hard, isn''t it?"


    However, just as the teacher Shiban, who has the title of "fierce cow", thinks that after this time, even if yunfeifei can''t be favored by him, he can at least look at him differently. He is so overjoyed that he forgets to see the result of the fist. Suddenly, he feels that the fist blows out and seems to be blocked by something hard It was as if he was eating the most delicious food, and suddenly his throat was stuck by a thorn, which made him very, very uncomfortable.


    "What is this?"


    "I wipe, this How could that be possible? "


    When the stone spot, who is regarded as an expert in Guangyun University, saw the extremely hard thing that blocked his fist, his face suddenly changed. He saw a finger standing in front of his fist. The black energy burst out of his fist had no effect on that finger. Moreover, the key point was that the black energy from his fist had no effect on the finger Yes, the owner of this finger is the guy who he thinks will be his assistant to move the goddess. However, when the teacher Shi ban looks at Xiang Yang, he is surprised to find that the expression on his face is very strange.


    "I''ll wipe it. What kind of fist are you? It''s so hard. When it''s over, my finger is about to break. No, no, it''s going to be broken. Wow, how can I hear the sound of bone shaking, as if it''s going to be crushed." Just as the teacher Shiban, who has the title of "fierce cow", is surprised in his heart, he suddenly sees Xiang Yang, who is opposite him, suddenly screams with exaggeration.


    "That''s right. Although this guy has good strength, he can''t block my fist with one finger. Well, although my fist only gives out five levels of strength, it''s not what ordinary experts in the early five grades can do. This guy doesn''t seem to have great strength. He must be suffering from that finger The skeleton of the head should be broken. Tut Tut, it''s really pathetic. Look at this guy''s appearance, my old cow is a little reluctant to start. It''s a pity that you even offended the goddess Feifei, so you can''t blame me. In order to let me successfully catch up with Feifei, you should sacrifice yourself, and the old cow will compensate you later. " After seeing Xiang Yang''s exaggerated appearance, Shiban, who was called "baoniu", suddenly showed a satisfied smile on his face and felt that this was what Xiang Yang should show.


    "Oh, it''s killing me. How can you really exert yourself?"


    "Why don''t you take it back? We are all teachers of Guangyun University. Don''t think that you can bully me as a new employee because you are an old employee. I tell you, if I didn''t let you, you would die..."


    "Yunxiaoniu, as the president, how can you ignore it? I came to Guangyun University as a teacher after all your pleading. Now I''ve been bullied by the old people in your school. It''s too much for you to watch the fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang also cooperated very well. Then he kept screaming and even looked at Yun Feifei. After seeing him, Yun Feifei suddenly showed a strange look. She knew in her heart that this guy must be pretending. Others don''t know how powerful that finger of this guy is. Yun Feifei is very clear. It''s a red blood tiger with one finger Liu Feng, the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade, has lost the power of one leg, not to mention Liu Feng, the master in the early stage of the sixth grade, who was directly shot by a finger of Xiang Yang. Although Shiban, the opponent of Xiangyang, has the strength of the top five grades, he is not a proud master. Even Yun Feifei can light one blow of Shiban''s five levels of skill Relax a finger to block, not to mention Xiang Yang. With Xiang Yang''s strength, he can defeat the opponent without exerting force.


    "Well, forget it. For your miserable sake, I''ll put Put, put, put... "Teacher Shiban, who has the title of "fierce cow", is also kind-hearted. When he sees Xiang Yang''s "miserable" cry, he can''t bear to show that he is kind-hearted in front of the goddess headmaster. He is opening his mouth to say a solemn and righteous word. When he lets Xiang Yang go, his face suddenly changes, and his old black face suddenly changes It''s black and red. It''s like constipation.


    "I, I, I, I, I..."


    At this moment, Mr. Shiban, who has the title of "fierce cow", has a black and a red complexion. This is because he is too painful to speak. He is obviously red, but because this old face is too black, he can''t see how red it is. If you look at it carefully, you will find that his fist is shaking, and then his whole body is shaking, as if he is bearing very much It''s just as powerful as pain.


    "What, black brother, is your face red or black? Why can''t I see it?" At this time, with a funny smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the stone spot''s face with the title of "fierce cow". He said with a smile, "brother, are you constipated? Otherwise, how can the expression on this face look so ugly? Tut Tut, I have a good prescription for treating constipation. If you need to, you can ask me about the price, and then you can see it For the sake of our colleagues, I will definitely give you a very favorable price. This medicine is a divine prescription. After taking it, it can not only treat constipation, but also enable you to catch up with the goddess


    "Pooh, ha ha ha Miss Xiang is so funny. "


    "I said, how could Mr. Xiang''s strength not be the opponent of this bull? He was playing tricks on him."


    "Miss Xiang is really naughty, but people like such a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the bottom, a group of students, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, immediately understood that all this was intentional by Xiang Yang. All of them were laughing at each other, and the expression should be exaggerated as much as possible.


    "You..." When hearing the laughter of the students below him, Shi ban immediately got angry and glared at Xiang Yang. Just as he was about to open his mouth and scold him, suddenly he felt a powerful force coming from his fist. It was like a million mountains were suppressing him. His bones were shaking, as if they were going to be crushed at any time Once again, he became even more ugly. Just listening to his "ah" voice, his whole body was suddenly sweating.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "OK, OK, Xiang Yang, don''t make trouble and let go of Mr. Shi."


    What makes the "bull" stone spot even more depressed is that yunfeifei opened his mouth at this time. What''s more, yunfeifei couldn''t help laughing before he opened his mouth. Yunfeifei''s laughter was like a little spark falling on a dynamite barrel filled with gunpowder, which instantly made him explode.


    "Ah, ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Ah, ah..."


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Shiban, the teacher of "fierce cow", only felt that his mind had been seriously hurt. He was like a wounded lone wolf, and he let out an extremely angry roar. Then, just hearing the sound of "bang", his whole body burst out a powerful and incomparable power. It was in his rage that he broke out all his accomplishments.


    "Boy, in this case, don''t blame the old cow for his ruthlessness."


    "Boom..."


    Shi ban, a teacher of "fierce cattle", originally started to attack Xiang Yang with five levels of strength. But now, when the whole arm bone was crushed by Xiang Yang''s finger, he could not help it any longer. All his strength broke out at this moment. A vast force belonging to the top of the five grades instantly condensed into a black bull, With a force of unruly incomparable, he rushed to Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    This bull is the result of all the energy of Shi ban, the teacher of "fierce cow". However, it is lifelike. It is like a real fierce beast named Manniu, which is at the top of the five grades. It has a fierce force. The power of the two horns is so powerful that it directly hits Xiang Yang.


    "The teacher is really serious. Now it''s fun."


    "My God, I''ve heard that the teacher''s favorite is the bull. Of course, this is really a bull''s collision. If you don''t know it, you will think that he is a fierce beast. It''s very rude."


    "It''s fun. It''s so interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter the students below, or a group of teachers and students watching at the door, their faces all showed their interest after they saw the teacher''s stone spot burst out with all their strength. Among the teachers in Guangyun University, there are many more aggressive people, but the "fierce cow" stone spot is the best one. Moreover, this guy doesn''t know why he was born Even if you like a cow, even if you practice it, it''s also related to "cow". The moves you perform are almost either barking or colliding. Of course, the attack method of "fierce cow" stone spot is not good-looking. However, it is better that this guy has complete appearance and sound. Looking at the picture, it is just like watching a live movie. How can we not be interested in it?


    "This guy is looking for a way to die. My God, Xiang Yang, this bastard, will not be merciful. He just came to the school and gave me a bully, and then gave these old teachers a bully. Is this intentional? This bastard ah ah ah..." Yun Feifei was watching the scene. She was in a terrible mood. She even regretted that Xiang Yang would become a teacher. She even had a premonition that Xiang Yang would become a teacher in Guangyun University in the future, and the whole school would never be peaceful.


    "Well, if I were you, I would definitely withdraw immediately. In this way, I could tell others that you were merciful, rather than that I could not beat me even after my full strength broke out. Although it was a little bit like self deception, at least there was a step down. Really, how could you be so upright? Oh, fortunately, I met a more upright person than you Otherwise, you will die. "


    One finger of Xiang Yang was still against the opponent''s fist. After sensing the attack of the "fierce cow" teacher''s stone spot, he had a faint smile on his face. He didn''t care about the attack of the black bull, which was completely formed by the explosion of energy. He shook his head and poked it forward with a little force.


    "Hi..."


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, the black bull roared and the powerful attack came towards Xiang Yang. When he saw that he was about to hit Xiang Yang, he only heard a slight sound. This sound was like the sound of a balloon being punctured. The sound was not loud. But after hearing this sound, the angry God was on the face of the teacher Shi ban The feeling suddenly froze, as if the whole person lost consciousness in a moment, or the whole person was beaten up in an instant. However, the black bull formed by his energy burst out, but it was not the same. When the bull was about to touch Xiang Yang, it suddenly stopped, and then there was a breeze blowing over, which was powerful The majestic black bull dissipated in an instant, and the black energy dissipated in the air, but it could no longer have any impact on Xiang Yang.


    "What is the situation? The teacher''s attack of "violent cow" was automatically dispersed. Did he soften up at the last moment and then withdraw all his strength? "


    All the people were staring at this scene. Whether it was the students below or the teachers watching the excitement outside, they all thought that this scene was really incredible. The attack of "violent cow" teacher''s stone spot could be said to be earth shaking. Everyone looked at it so that he and Xiang Yang would never die. However, this was just a blink of an eye, The situation of the war between the two sides changed, and the attack of teacher Shi ban of "baoniu" disappeared automatically. It seemed that the powerful attack was only used to frighten Xiang Yang.


    "It''s over, this stupid cow''s hand must be broken..."


    "The teacher couldn''t believe that when she was attacked by the teacher, she couldn''t believe it. But when she was attacked by the teacher, she couldn''t believe it. But when she was attacked by the teacher, she couldn''t believe it All the power has dissipated.It''s not the first time that Yun Feifei has seen this situation. Before the battle between Xiang Yang and Guan yuepeng, this was the scene. When Guan yuepeng was instructed by Xiang Yang, his whole arm burst into pieces. Now, what Yun Feifei is most afraid of is that Xiang Yang will scrap one of the arms of "fierce cow" teacher Shi ban, just like the last time he dealt with Guan yuepeng It''s a big problem.


    "Ah, ah..."


    In the eyes of other people''s shock and yunfeifei''s worry, Shiban, the teacher of "baoniu", finally can''t help it. He quickly takes back his hand. The other hand holds the whole arm, and constantly screams, and the big bean''s sweat constantly falls from his forehead.


    "Pain It''s killing me Ah, ah... "


    At this moment, Shiban, the teacher of "fierce cow", kept screaming. He held his arm and screamed with exhaustion. The scream was so terrible that the listeners were shocked. Everyone felt their hearts trembling here.


    "Well, the arm is still there."


    However, although Shi ban, the teacher of "baoniu", was very sad, Yun Feifei was relieved. What she worried about most was that Xiang Yang would directly destroy one arm of teacher Shiban. Fortunately, Xiang Yang finally showed mercy and didn''t really give him a hard hand, which made him cry in pain It''s sweat and tears, but this arm is at least preserved.


    "Ah, ah, it hurts. My fingers are useless You son of a bitch is cheating. You hit my finger with your fist. What do you mean? It''s not fair, ah It''s killing me. "


    However, when everyone was shocked by the shriek and shrieking voice of teacher "baoniu", Xiang Yang also started to scream. Xiang Yang was holding his index finger, and his face was very aggrieved, staring at the old teacher Shi ban who was constantly screaming in front of him. It was as if he had been really hurt in the confrontation.


    "How can this guy be so shameless." After seeing Xiang Yang''s exaggerated performance, Yun Feifei immediately opened her mouth and showed an unbelievable look on her face. She thought Xiang Yang was not a man of good face, but until now she found that she knew too little about Xiang Yang. This guy didn''t want face. He was shameless to the extreme. What did he know There is no matter how many things are. Even at this time, there is still a look of grievance. Who can be as shameless as him?


    "You..."


    Shi ban, a teacher who was yelling, was stunned when he heard Xiang Yang''s shameless words. Then he was furious. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Xiang Yang. "You son of a bitch, you''ve almost disabled my whole arm. You blame me. You can''t be so shameless."


    Yeah, it''s shameless. Shi ban, the teacher of "fierce cow", has a look of indignation on his face. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a shameless person in the world. It was obvious that this guy almost abandoned one of his arms. However, this guy even complained in advance with a face of grievance. This is the real villain who confesses first.


    "If your arm is broken, how can you raise your hand?" At this time, Xiang Yang is staring at the "fierce cow" teacher Shiban, pointing to his hand, with a look of discontent on his face. "You are too much of a man. You lie without thinking. Obviously, your arm is raised so high, but you say that I abandoned your arm. Hearing is empty, and seeing is believing. Everyone can see, where is the problem with this guy''s arm?"


    When everyone''s eyes looked at the stone spot of the teacher, he suddenly felt a little silly. Isn''t it? This guy just held the arm that kept crying, and now he is holding it up to point at Xiang Yang. This is quite different from him, who just suffered from pain, turned red and kept screaming, Everyone believed Xiang Yang''s words. After all, seeing is believing and hearing is believing. What we see at this moment is the truth.


    "It seems like it''s OK."


    "I didn''t expect that Shiban, the teacher of" baoniu ", knew how to act. I gave him full marks for his acting skills."


    "I always thought that Mr. baoniu was a very honest and honest person. Now I understand that among many teachers in our school, this guy is the most cunning. On the surface, he looks honest, but actually he is full of bad water. I remember that this guy wanted to form a team with me to hunt six grade fierce animals. It seems that I should think about this matter carefully Well, otherwise, if you are trapped by this guy, you will have no life to enjoy even if you have killed six grade fierce beasts. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the teachers around were talking about it. Even some of the teachers who had agreed with teacher Shiban that they would go to the wilderness to hunt the six grade fierce beasts together were afraid that if they really went to the wilderness to hunt the six grade ferocious beasts with the teacher, Shi ban, they would be one A little life is about to go, so they hesitated for a moment, and decided not to go to the wilderness to hunt fierce animals with Shi ban, the teacher of "fierce cow". After all, small life is still more important."I What''s the matter with my arm? "


    The voices of the people around him came to Shi Ban''s ear, but he seemed to have not heard it. At the moment, his head was buzzing, and the whole person was instantly dumbfounded. He really didn''t think that his arm, which had been disabled, would not know when it would be better unconsciously, and it really seemed that everything was going on It''s amazing that he didn''t have the same kind of pain. He clearly felt that he had just suffered from the bone marrow and almost fainted from pain. The same feeling is real, but how can it be ok now?


    "How could it be? How can it be done? "


    The teacher Shi ban touched his head with an unbelievable color on his face. He looked left and right. He saw the pain in his heart just now, which made him doubt the life of his arm. At the moment, it was all right, and there was nothing wrong with it. This is simply too strange.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Fierce cow" teacher Shiban swayed his arm up and down, even like a child playing. He wrapped his arm around the back, then raised it up and down again, almost without a knot. However, no matter how he looked at it, the arm was intact, and he could not feel any pain any more. This made him dumbfounded and depressed Color, in any case can not understand why just so pain, but now there is no sense.


    "It''s good. It''s a good thing this guy knows how to handle things."


    After seeing this scene, Yun Feifei, standing behind Xiang Yang, is relieved. He suddenly feels that Xiang Yang is not as ignorant as he imagined. At least he knows what can be done and what can''t be done. Otherwise, if Xiang Yang really abolishes the stone spot of the "fierce cow" teacher, something will happen Yunfeifei, the headmaster, doesn''t know how to explain to all the teachers in the school.


    After all, when Xiang Yang just came, he shot Liu Feng, the vice principal, with one finger, and ignored the other party''s life and death. Anyway, in this school, although Liu Feng is powerful, there are not many people who really support him. On the contrary, Yun Feifei gets 80% of the support. Now, after Liu Feng''s vice principal is missing, as long as Yun Feifei is with him Thunder means to suppress some other people who are against her, that can completely control the power of Guangyun University. However, if Xiang Yang abolished a teacher as soon as he appeared, it was a big event. If it was not done properly, it would cause dissatisfaction from all the teachers. At that time, even if Yun Feifei wanted to suppress it, it would not be simple.


    "Well, I don''t know why, my hand is better. Black bull, since you''re OK, I''m fine, or we''ll go through this?" Just as the teacher Shi ban was standing there with doubts and embarrassment, Xiang Yang opened his mouth. He looked at him with a smile. He was still screaming and his fingers seemed to be all right.


    Although Shi ban, a teacher of "baoniu", clearly knows that he has been put on the table by Xiang Yang, he sees that Xiang Yang is under his own steps. If he doesn''t cater to each other quickly, he will make jokes later. Therefore, he quickly shows a very fake smile. "Ha ha" says with a smile, "OK, it''s just that we don''t fight and we don''t know each other It''s just like this. But you''re really good. One finger almost killed me. You''re the most powerful person I''ve ever met. "


    "I''m sorry, you''re very good, and my fingers were almost ruined by you." Xiang Yang arched his hand and said.


    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing that Xiang Yang was so successful, Shi ban, the teacher of "baoniu", burst out laughing and decided that he would not easily conflict with Xiang Yang until he knew the real details of Xiang Yang. As for today''s matter, if he had a chance in the future, he would gradually figure it out with Xiang Yang. After all, after all, he lost such a big face today and was a top five If you don''t find a chance to get it back, you can''t say anything.


    "How can a conflict end like this? I thought I could watch a world shaking war, but I didn''t expect it would end so simply. It''s really boring. "


    "It''s just that we are all our own people. This is a good situation. Let''s break up."


    "That''s all. Go back to class."


    Although others felt very sorry in their hearts, they all shook their heads and scattered after seeing that they had reconciled and could not fight again. For a moment, the farce finally ended.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "This Mr. Xiang, if we are free in the future, we must be close to each other again. Well, I still have a class now, so I''ll go to class first. Ha, I''ll see you when I''m free "Baoniu" teacher Shi banpi looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. His so-called "close" is not really close. Both of them are big men. If they are really "close", it would be wonderful.


    "It seems that the plan to hunt and kill the blood of the six grade fierce beast is ahead of time. After I hunt and refine the blood of the six grade fierce beast, my cultivation will be able to break through to the level of six grade fierce beast. Then I''ll have a good fun with this guy and see if he can dare to attack me with one finger."


    Although Shi ban, a teacher of "baoniu", looks very simple and honest, he is not stupid. After a brief confrontation with Xiang Yang, he is very clear that his current strength is not Xiang Yang''s opponent. Therefore, he thinks that even if he wants to retaliate, he will have to wait until he improves his cultivation to the level of six. Moreover, he has already reached the top of the fifth grade He is the second master of Liufeng in Guangyun University. He is confident that he will be able to compete with Xiang Yang by virtue of his breakthrough strength.


    "If I can break through the six level realm, I will be able to help Feifei do a lot of things by then. Even if my accomplishments are not much worse than vice president Liu, Feifei may fall in love with me from now on when she is happy." Shi ban, a teacher of "baoniu", had a look of expectation on his face, but he was thinking about the benefits that would be brought to him after his cultivation reached the level of six grades. For a moment, he seemed to see that he was successful. The hope of beauty was in front of him, and he was shaking with joy.


    "It''s easy to say. I''m new here. I have to be close to brother Niu in the future." Naturally, Xiang Yang can understand the meaning of teacher Shi Ban''s words. If he had been in the past, he would have slapped the other party directly to save the trouble. However, in this world, he is just a lonely man, and he is very bored. What he is afraid of is trouble. How could he kill him directly because of his words What''s more, it would be a good thing if this guy really broke through his cultivation to the extent that he could fight against Xiang Yang in the future.


    "Goodbye."


    "Baoniu" is honest and gray, but his back is manly and high spirited. He strides out of the classroom. Then, not long after he goes out, he sees a group of friends who have already left standing under a tree not far away waiting for him. When he sees this, he suddenly feels a warm current in his heart and says to himself, "it''s my good Brothers, it''s not in vain. I''m very satisfied with you. Although you didn''t help me, you were waiting for me here


    At the same time, Shi ban, a teacher of "baoniu", walked towards the teachers who had a good relationship with him in his daily life. However, before he came to the front of them, he heard some of his very good friends talking and laughing.


    "Lao Niu is so arrogant this time that he dares to fight with the new teacher Xiang." This is the first sentence that Shi ban, a teacher of baoniu, heard. Although he felt something was wrong after hearing it, he showed a wisp of satisfaction: "of course, old cow, when will I stop being a cow?"


    "However, the teacher Xiang is a real hero. When he is young, he can shoot vice president Liu with one finger. This is vice president Liu. Besides the two old presidents, he is the strongest master of six grades, not to mention in Guangyun University. Even in our country of Jiuhua, vice president Liu is a master. He is not so good It''s just terrible to be shot out. "


    "This also proves that Lao Niu is really too strong. Tut, he is not even a six grade state. He even dares to work with teacher Xiang like this. Although he is a bit silly, he has great courage and courage Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, before the proud smile on the teacher''s face disappeared, he heard his brothers speak one after another. They were obviously afraid that he couldn''t hear clearly, so they raised their voices so that his face became stiff.


    "What What? "


    "Fierce cow" teacher Shi ban came to several people in front of them, staring at them, with a shock color on his face, "what do you say?"


    "We are praising you for your bravery." One of the teachers was about the same age as Shiban. He chuckled, with a look of teasing on his face. Obviously, he was laughing at the "fierce cow" teacher. Shi ban was so brave.


    "Yes, yes, Lao Niu, you are so arrogant that you dare to attack the new teacher Xiang. I''m afraid you are the only one in Guangyun University who has the courage." Several other people also looked at Shi ban with admiration. They thought that the old brother was really brave. He did not know how to call him "baoniu". He even dared to fight a strong man who could shoot a six grade master out with one finger. The key is to live well, and this guy is enough to speak out in the future I''m proud."You say, he He he Did he shoot vice president Liu out with one finger? " Shiban, a teacher of "baoniu", was staring at several people with wide eyes. He was surprised to hear such a result from several friends.


    "Come on, this is the video I copied from the students, so you can enjoy it." A relatively young teacher with a sinister smile on his face directly took out his mobile phone and flicked Xiang Yang''s finger at the school gate to directly break the attack of vice principal Liu Feng. At the same time, he played the video of Liu Feng flying out to Shiban. At the same time, Shiban was dumbfounded.


    "This, this, this How could that be possible? He His age is still so young... "


    At this moment, Shi ban, the "fierce cow" teacher, trembled all over his body. He felt as if there were rolling thunder on his head. He was stupid at this moment.


    "I What''s more, I don''t know what to do with me What''s more, he still left half of his strength when he started his own operation. He was so ignorant that he only used his own five levels of strength to deal with such a super strong man... "


    "My God, what stupid thing have I done?"


    At this moment, Shi ban, the "fierce cow" teacher who was known as the most courageous and never knew what life and death were, had an expression of infinite regret on his face. After the defeat of the battle with Xiang Yang, he realized what kind of existence his opponent was. He thought that he still had half of his strength to fight against the other side even though he didn''t know what life and death were At this moment, he had a kind of impulse to run home to hide in the bed and never come out again. It''s really humiliating.


    "Master is so lonely as snow." Xiang Yang sighed, pretending to be forced. Until the teacher Shi ban left, there was still a faint look of loneliness on his face. It was as if he was really invincible in the world at the moment, and felt the feeling of being too cold at a high place.


    Yunfeifei stood by Xiang Yang''s side. After hearing Xiang Yang''s self talking voice, she felt that Xiang Yang really had a lonely breath. She was speechless. She gave Xiang Yang a hard look and said, "you can''t help but get to know your students. I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    After that, she left in a hurry, not waiting for Xiang Yang to keep her. She was afraid that she would be caught by Xiang Yang. She was afraid that she would stand beside him for too long, and she could not help but fight against him again.


    "What do you mean by this violent girl? I''m not a monster. Can she hide like this? " Xiang Yang was really depressed when he saw Yun Feifei so quickly. He really wanted to let Yun Feifei stay. After he got to know these students, he took himself to the library to see the cultivation skills of the world.


    "But it''s good to go. Hey, this chick doesn''t like me any more because I''m so upset." Then, thinking of Yun Feifei''s unhappy and disliked appearance when he left, Xiang Yang suddenly felt happy. He was not the kind of person who liked to pretend to be a showman, but why did he suddenly change his appearance? It was to make yunfeifei look down on him, and to make the girls in these classes also have a bad impression on him, so as to save trouble in the future.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    However, when Xiang Yang did not have a reaction from his own world, he suddenly heard a roar of very strong applause. He looked up and saw a group of students struggling to clap their hands, especially the group of girls. One by one, they looked at themselves with admiration, and even several girls clapped their hands, Even constantly to their own eyes, the waves of the eyes, as if to drown themselves.


    "Cough Thank you for your support. Thank you. "


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that his group of students was still very cute. He was content to wait for everyone to clap and drum for a long time before pressing his hands down slightly to stop everyone.


    "Well, although I am your teacher, you will be brothers and sisters in the future. If you have any delicious and interesting things, please call me. As for others, if you have any questions about cultivation, you can go to your goddess headmaster. I believe she will be very happy to give you answers." Xiang Yang stood on the platform with a smile and put all the responsibility on Yun Feifei. As a teacher, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Miss Xiang, can I ask you a question?" At this time, a girl stood up with a blush on her face. She looked very cute, but she plucked up her courage and looked at Xiang Yang with big eyes.


    This girl has the early cultivation of the third grade, and her breath is not very stable. Obviously, she has just broken through soon. However, the state of the third grade can be regarded as a medium-sized student among the students in this school. In addition, her appearance is not vulgar, and her delicate face has a blush and a strong attraction Many of the boys around turned their heads and looked at each other without blinking."What question?" Xiang Yang said very generously.


    "Item Does Mr. Xiang have a girlfriend The girl was nervous, but she looked up at Xiang Yang very boldly. She summoned up her courage to ask Xiang Yang.


    "Well, girlfriends, yes, not to mention girlfriends. I have several wives." Xiang Yang didn''t know the thoughts of these little girls. With a faint smile on his face, he said, "in my hometown, I already have many people I love and people who love me. They are also waiting for me to go back."


    "What? Many wives? "


    Not only this girl was stunned after hearing this, but other girls in the class were all staring at Xiang Yang, not to mention those boys who were eager to pursue a girl who could not catch up with him. Some of them looked at Xiang Yang with admiration and some with indignation.


    "I thought Qin beast, our director, was the real animal. I didn''t expect that the new teacher Xiang was the real animal."


    "Too much. This guy has more than one wife. He is a worthy beast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang said that he had many wives, a group of boys glared at him indignantly, as if Xiang Yang had robbed their woman.


    After listening to a group of girls, all their faces changed greatly, especially the girl who stood up to ask questions. All the blood color on her face faded at this moment. She was a little bit out of her wits and seemed to have suffered a great blow.


    Xiang Yang took a deep look at the little girl and sighed in his heart, "it''s really excellent people. There will be little beauties like you everywhere you go. You can''t be too outstanding in the future. Otherwise, when you want to leave, you will be in trouble."


    "Well, let me introduce myself first. My name is Xiang Yang, and we must be familiar with it. Since I am your teacher, if you encounter any danger inside or outside the school, you can directly report my name. Whoever dares to bully you, I will ask headmaster Yun to teach and train each other." Xiang Yang suddenly thought that he had not introduced himself well, so he said.


    "Cough Mr. Xiang, since someone bullied us, we asked headmaster Yun to do something, so what else do we want you to do? " A boy looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face.


    "That''s a good question, because I''m your teacher and your direct leader. If you have any questions, you should first tell me, and then I''ll report them to my leader. Then, my leader knows that I''m not competent enough. She will help you with her own hands. Well, it''s so simple." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Your sister!"


    At this moment, not only the student was eager to slap him in the face, but the other students also looked at Xiang Yang with displeasure. There were more shameless people in the world, but they found that the people they had met before might not be as shameless as the new teacher in front of them. Of course, they just listened to Xiang Yang say a few words, coupled with Xiang Yang''s "fierce cattle" before The words in the teacher''s Duel let them see a corner of Xiang Yang. How to really verify that Xiang Yang is a very "shameless" side in their hearts needs to be witnessed slowly in the future. However, they think that with the long-term understanding of Xiang Yang in the future, the shameless degree of this new teacher will only deepen, but not be reduced.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care what kind of feeling his words would make these students feel. He sneered in his heart, "isn''t yunxiaoniu trying to suppress herself? Well, I''ll leave everything to her in the future to see if she''ll regret it. I just can easily study everything in the world and then go to practice the holy body of all souls, When you have cultivated the body of all souls to a great level, it is time for me to leave this world. "


    "What is the state of teacher Xiang''s accomplishments? Can you tell us something about it? "


    "Well, I''m not as strong as your headmaster. I was beaten by her yesterday."


    "Where did Mr. Xiang come from? Why have we never heard of you before? "


    "Well, I don''t know where I came from, so suddenly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is obvious that the next step is the interaction between Xiang Yang and the students. As a teacher, he shows a very amiable side. He answers the students'' questions a little bit. Of course, there are true and false questions. But as time goes by, until the class is over, the group of students suddenly realize that Xiang Yang, the new teacher, is really good. In this short chat In the process, they no longer reject Xiang Yang, and even like Xiang Yang as their teacher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "So that is what it is. The world''s practitioners do not absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but rely on killing and killing animals, and then melt the energy and blood of the vicious animals into a blood force to absorb and assimilate them. At the same time, they can absorb the essence of the moon to replenish the energy consumed at ordinary times. No wonder, I wonder, I think the energy of the moon in this world is extremely rich, even though it is so rich. That''s why. "


    Xiang Yang was sitting in the library of Guangyun University. In front of him, there were countless books like hills on the ground. After communicating with the students, Xiang Yang came to the library of Guangyun university to read books. He had been sitting in the library for half a day. In this half day, his divine consciousness was put out to use his own divine consciousness To read, the speed of reading is faster than that of electronic scanners. He has read more than half of the books in the whole library, and finally he has a clear understanding of the cultivation system of the world.


    In this world, the mainstream of practitioners'' cultivation is to refine the blood power of the fierce beast. Moreover, after the blood power of the fierce beast is refined, it contains the strongest strength of the fierce beast. Moreover, it has special power, which can directly help practitioners develop the potential contained in the blood vessels of the body, so as to realize the enhancement of cultivation It is evolution. After evolution, they can continue to practice without getting the blood of a fierce animal, but it must be trained by the essence of the moon contained in the moon.


    when Xiang Yang came to the world, he obviously felt that the aura in the world was not enough, but he had a strong moon essence. Although he felt surprised at that time, he did not go deep into it. Now he finally understood that the essence of the moon is the source of all the ultimate energy of the world. No wonder at night time. Bright essence is so rich.


    because in this world, the human practitioner hunts the fierce animals in endless wilderness and refiners the blood of the vicious animals to improve and repair. The repair and promotion of the beast itself is precisely through the practice of devouring the essence of the moon. Therefore, the source of human nature, even if it is absorbed by the blood of the vicious animals, is also derived from the essence of the moon essence.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang pondered for a while and then burst out laughing. If ordinary practitioners came to this world, they would be terrified and disappointed when they saw that there was not much aura of heaven and earth in this world. As a practitioner, even if he was suppressed by the will of heaven and earth, he did not dare to use any energy. However, the energy in his body should nourish the body and volatilize constantly If you don''t get enough supplement from the outside world, in the long run, your cultivation will only decline but not improve.


    but Xiang Yang has no worries in this world of lack of aura. Before saying that he himself has created a method of absorbing the essence of sun and moon, that method has not yet been perfected, but it has reached the level of eight or nine satisfactorily enough for him to practice. Similarly, he has another nine day star formula. But if we use this method to absorb the essence of the moon, we need not worry about the lack of energy in the world.


    "Although the body of all souls can be used freely, it is not a good situation that other energies and skills cannot be used. It is necessary to integrate into this world as soon as possible. After the world''s will of heaven and earth truly recognizes me, I don''t have to worry about suppressing my full exertion of cultivation."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that although he said that his "all souls holy body" has reached a very strong level, at present, he can traverse the world with the holy body of all souls. Even if he is a seven level master, he doesn''t have to worry too much. However, this is a world. Who knows how deep the hidden water is and how many strong people are in it? Xiang Yang doesn''t believe that a master of seven grades is the top of the world. Maybe he will become a master of eight or nine grades or even stronger. At that time, Xiang Yang will not be an opponent with his current "spirit holy body". Therefore, when he comes to the library to check the most basic information about the world, he hopes to find a way to integrate himself into the world, So that they don''t have to worry about being suppressed by the will of heaven and earth.


    Xiang Yang read most of the books in the library, but he didn''t find a way to integrate himself into the world. However, because all the books in this layer didn''t involve the cultivation of skills, just some basic things, Xiang Yang was not discouraged.


    Rao is so. Now he no longer knows nothing about the world, but some basic information about the world. This world is a world full of fierce animals. The strong men of human beings rose later. In this endless field of fierce animals, he opened up a place for human beings to live in. Up to now, the world is still a world of fierce beasts In order to ensure safety, the place where human beings live must be arranged by the ancient strongmen. Therefore, the connection between cities in the world is actually very monotonous. Generally, the traffic is safe only by relying on a road on the land. Although there are still various ways of air transportation, sometimes it is difficult to guarantee that air transportation will encounter some powerful and fierce beast''s attack, and then it will be the real danger.


    "Well, isn''t this famous teacher Xiang? How could he read these useless books on his own in the first floor library? " Just as Xiang Yang was sitting around with all kinds of books around him, several teachers came into the library. Although Xiang Yang didn''t know them, they knew him. At this moment, they were puzzled when they saw that Xiang Yang was thinking seriously and reading the most basic and common books on the first floor.In their opinion, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments have reached the earth shaking level, and it is impossible to read some of the most common books on the first level, because those books are the basic knowledge and the foundation of learning. However, they are just useless things, let alone teachers. Even students, no one will really read these basic things on the first level.


    "Sure enough, the stronger the strength, the more evil the talent, the more abnormal the mind of the people. It is clear that they have reached such a state of cultivation, but they still pretend to read this kind of ordinary useless books here. This guy must be deliberately putting on airs."


    At this time, several teachers murmured in their hearts that they didn''t think Xiang Yang really wanted to read books here, but felt that Xiang Yang was just pretending to be forced here, so that more people who came to the library would see him.


    However, even if they were killed, they would not believe that Xiang Yang really knew nothing about the world, and now he is madly adding any information about the world. However, in fact, before he entered the library, his understanding of the world was not as good as that of a three-year-old child. However, now, he is in the library for the majority of the time After all the books were swept with divine sense, they changed from an illiterate to a professor level expert.


    "Well, how are the teachers?" As several teachers muttered in their hearts, they suddenly heard a voice with a smile coming to him. They looked up and saw Xiang Yang standing up from a pile of books and looking at them with a smile. Xiang Yang''s smile was normal, but in the eyes of several people, it was with a strange and malicious smile.


    "Er..."


    At this moment, when the teachers saw Xiang Yang''s smile, they suddenly changed their faces and said, "no, it''s not that this guy has the ability to know other people''s hearts. Even those things that we think in our hearts are known by him. Do you want to take this opportunity to fight against us and make us powerful?"


    Just thinking of Xiang Yang''s crazy record in Guangyun University, less than a day later, he beat the first expert on the surface of Guangyun University and the powerful representatives among the teachers. All of a sudden, the group of teachers felt chilly, thinking that Xiang Yang was trying to do harm to them.


    "Item What can I do for Mr. Xiang? " There are men and women among a group of teachers, but they are generally not old enough to be in their thirties. At the moment, they feel cold when they see Xiang Yang. They carefully look up at Xiang Yang with a ray of fear in their eyes.


    "Are you afraid of me?" With a puzzled look on his face, Xiang Yang touched his head and said, "do I look so terrible?"


    "Well..." However, let him depressed is, his voice just fell, see the opposite group of strength generally reached four grade or more teachers constantly nodded his head, he suddenly angry a stare way, "what do you want to head?"


    "No, no, no, we said Mr. Xiang is very handsome, and he is very strong." When a group of teachers saw Xiang Yang with a look of displeasure, they immediately changed their faces. They looked at Xiang Yang carefully, and even a young man who looked rather slippery, began to flatter Xiang Yang on the spot.


    "Although Mr. Xiang has just come to Guangyun University, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. It''s like thunder in the sky, like the endless sea water. You''re my idol. You''re the beacon of my life. What''s more, I''ve decided that as long as teacher Xiang is here in the future I''ll take you as my teacher. Mr. Xiang, if you don''t mind, I wonder if you can accept me as a devout apprentice and let me serve you in front of and behind me? " The young man looked slippery, and he talked one after another. He did not feel that he was a teacher. It was a shame to flatter others so much.


    "This guy, really It''s shameless. " The other teachers who stood with him were speechless. Nowadays, there are all kinds of people. Although we have known that this guy is slippery, it is very rare to be shameless to say such flattering words against his inner thoughts.


    "This teacher is so polite. In fact, I''m not as good as you said." As soon as Xiang Yang heard this guy''s flattery, he immediately felt comfortable. He secretly said that this guy was really a talent. He could say such flattery against his conscience. If he really admired him, how smooth and comfortable it would be after listening to this guy''s flattery from the heart.


    On the surface, Xiang Yang had a polite smile. After hearing this, the teacher was serious and roared, "no, you are wrong."


    "Er..."


    "What?"


    This guy''s expression contrast is too big, Xiang Yang can''t help but be stunned after listening to this guy, let alone other teachers, this group of teachers have been confused by this guy, don''t understand this guy just flattered Xiang Yang for a long time, and then suddenly turn over his face. However, these teachers really admire this guy, dare to suddenly At this moment, this group of teachers admire this teacher with all their hearts.However, the next scene made everyone look strange. The guy''s face was serious and continued: "Mr. Xiang, although you are the person I admire most, today I want to point out your mistakes. You should understand that no matter how you look in other people''s hearts, you are absolutely the best in my heart. Your strength is so strong and your body shape is so strong You are so big and charming. When I see you, my heart stops beating... "


    "Cough, OK, OK. I understand what you mean. Don''t say it again." Seeing this guy exaggerating more and more, Xiang Yang felt goose bumps all over his body. He stopped this guy''s words in a hurry. He was afraid that if he listened to the words, he would slap the guy to death. It''s a bear. There is such a shameless person in the world. I finally saw him today. Compared with him, I''m a little bit weak.


    Not only Xiang Yang couldn''t help it, but also the other teachers around him were shocked by what he said. A group of people rushed to one side, showing the expression that they didn''t know this guy.


    "Cough Thank you, thank you... "


    This guy, with an indelible look on his face, showed a brilliant smile to Xiang Yang and said to him, "since Mr. Xiang feels I''m bored, I''ll quickly disappear in front of you. Mr. Xiang is really diligent. He just came to school and read so diligently. It''s really a model for our generation to learn. However, I have something to do first. You can continue ¡£¡±


    At the same time, the guy did not wait for Xiang Yang to answer. He was in a flash and ran away from the library as fast as he could. He was afraid that he would be caught by Xiang Yang when he was late.


    "It turns out that this guy said so much just to deceive Xiang Yang so that he could escape. I said how could this guy really admire this fierce and awe inspiring man."


    A group of teachers were disgusted by this guy''s words, but when they saw that this guy was so successful, they suddenly realized it and secretly regretted that they didn''t know how to make use of it. However, they knew that since the guy had left, Xiang Yang could see through his means If it is used again, it is not feasible at all, which may make Xiang Yang angry.


    "Running so fast, it seems that I can eat people. I just want to ask how to get to the second floor?"


    Xiang Yang also understood that this guy said so much in order to leave in front of himself. He was really depressed, but he did not have the slightest anger, but with a helpless look on his face. After touching his nose, he looked at other teachers, "several teachers, do you know how to go up the second floor or even higher level of the library pavilion?"


    The library on the second floor is not open to everyone. Xiang Yang has tried it. Unless there is a special method, he can''t find the way to go. Of course, with his strong strength, it is very simple if he wants to directly and forcefully rush up. However, he is not willing to do so. Instead, he plans to ask other people and pass the formal method up


    "Is that why Mr. Xiang stopped us?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, all the teachers were stunned.


    "Otherwise, I don''t know you very well. Is it to reminisce about the past with you? Besides, this is in the library. Quietness is the basic quality of everyone. As a scholar, how can I drag you to reminisce about the past here noisily?" Xiang Yang said with one glance.


    "That''s right. Mr. Xiang is right. Ah ha ha, Mr. Xiang must have got a salary card. That card is the pass of our school. No matter where you brush the card, you can go up. Our library is the same. You just need to take out the card and brush it here, and the door to the second floor will open." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, several teachers were speechless, but they were very excited. They quickly taught Xiang Yang how to get to the library on the second floor.


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang took out the salary card that yunfeifei had given him, and then gently rowed according to the positions pointed by several people. All at once, the door of the library on the second floor was opened.


    "Finally we can get to the second floor. Will you join us?" When Xiang Yang saw them open, his face suddenly showed a smile. Then he politely looked at the other teachers, thinking that at least they had taught themselves how to get to the second floor. If they want to go up, they might as well let them go ahead.


    "No, no, we''ll leave when we have something else to do." These teachers shook their heads in a hurry. Although they were not familiar with Xiang Yang, they had long been frightened by the ferocity of Xiang Yang''s successive moves. At this moment, it is impossible to follow Xiang Yang to the second floor of the library Pavilion.


    "Well, I''ll go first. We''ll get close to each other when we''re free." With a smile, Xiang Yang stepped out of the library and immediately entered the second floor of the library. After seeing Xiang Yang finally entering the second floor of the library, the rest of the group breathed a sigh of relief."It''s terrible. Although I only heard of this guy''s ferocity, when I really faced him, I realized that he was really a terrible person. However, this kind of person was very powerful and moody. Even the teacher Shiban was almost abandoned by him. We should take a detour when we see him later."


    "Yes, right. Go quickly. Don''t let him come out again later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of teachers at the moment is not a teacher should have the bearing, but one by one scared pale, quickly turned away from the library.


    In fact, among the school teachers, the rumor that Xiang Yang was so terrible that Liu Feng, the vice principal, was shot out with one finger, which made the vice principal still not come back. There are rumors that Xiang Yang has been directly smashed by Xiang Yang, and there are also rumors that Xiang Yang was abandoned by Xiang Yang. Then he saw that Xiang Yang almost abandoned the "fierce cow" teacher with one finger in the school, even Xiang Yang met the headmaster Yun Feifei face-to-face. He almost let Yun Feifei, the goddess headmaster, fight with Xiang Yang in a rage, but he finally suppressed it. It seemed that even the goddess president could not suppress Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang had just come to Guangyun University for less than a day, his rumors had already spread in the school, especially the teachers Among them, all the legends about Xiangyang''s ferocity made some young teachers feel afraid of Xiang Yang, which made them feel guilty and afraid when they saw Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    There are three levels in the library of Guangyun University. The first layer is some basic knowledge, which is something that is circulated in the society. Both teachers and students can watch it at will. However, the second layer is different from the beginning. If you want to enter the second layer, except for some teachers who borrow ID cards, that is, salary cards, they can enter the library specially, and other students will not get it The school''s approval, otherwise it is impossible to easily enter the library on the second floor.


    When Xiang Yang walked into the second floor of the library, he immediately understood why the school had such regulations. Although the second level library was wide, there were only a few hundreds of books. However, each of these books was a priceless secret collection. Any one of them could be sold out by auction ¡£


    "Bull boxing"


    "seal the magic sword"


    "ten pieces of Qi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness swept by, and he immediately read the introduction of each of these skills. He found that some of them were very good from the introduction. Even after seeing the introduction, he could not help but want to study them. However, there were some very common ones that were not comparable to the martial Arts secret books in his world a look.


    "This" bull boxing "should be the skill of" fierce cow "teacher Shi ban. It''s interesting. Let me have a look. After I understand it, I''ll teach him how to use this" bull fist "next time I see him. I think his face will be very brilliant."


    When Xiang Yang saw the introduction of "Manniu Quan", he immediately had a smile on his face, and his mind was filled with cruel words about the threat posed by the honest stone spot when he left. He suddenly gave a dumb smile. He felt that the next time he met Shi ban, the teacher of "baoniu", he would teach the other party a lesson directly with his best skills. The other side''s face would be very strong Wonderful, so he planned to take out the secret collection on the shelf and have a look. However, as soon as his hand reached out, he heard the sound of "hum". A laser barrier suddenly emerged from the secret collection. Even in the laser, there were two layers of light of the boundary. The three layers of power directly blocked Xiang Yang''s hand. If he wanted to take the secret collection to his hand, he would either It is to open three light curtains, or to destroy them directly with brute force.


    "What do you mean, you''re not allowed to see it?"


    After reading this book, Xiang Yang was stunned. After carefully reading the book, he found that there was just a card slot on the right side of the grid where the book was kept alone. It was also written the method of swiping the card. Obviously, it was only by brushing his universal salary card that he could get this secret collection.


    "Well, it''s just a common skill book. It''s so mysterious." Xiang Yang sighed, but he took out the card and brushed it in the slot.


    "Drop You don''t have enough authority to watch the "bull fist." However, when Xiang Yang swiped the card and intended to hold out his hand to watch the secret collection again, he heard a mechanical sound and suddenly he was dumbfounded.


    "What do you mean, I don''t have enough authority?"


    Xiang Yang took the black salary card in his hand, but he didn''t realize that his authority was not enough. He could not watch the secret collection here. At this moment, he had the impulse to seize yunfeifei and beat him up.


    "Yunxiaoniu, you did it on purpose. You definitely didn''t let me see it on purpose."


    Xiang Yang clenched his teeth, and his face turned blue and red. Fortunately, there was no one else on the second floor. Otherwise, he would be absolutely mad. Yunfeifei, the little girl, could let him go to the second floor of the library after giving him a card, but he was not given the right to see the skills here. It was like setting a pot of delicious food in front of his eyes for a hungry man, but he was not allowed to see the skills here It''s too much for that person to smell but not to eat.


    "Try the other skills again."


    Xiang Yang didn''t believe in evil. He took the card to the counter next to him and brushed it gently. All of a sudden, he only heard the sound of "drop", and then the same mechanical voice sounded, "I don''t have enough authority to watch the skill" decapitation sword of ten wasteland. "


    "Still can''t, I wipe, can''t I read all the secrets of this layer?" Xiang Yang''s face was very ugly. After carefully looking back and forth, he decided to try all the skills. So he gritted his teeth and directly took the card to try all the skills.


    "I don''t have enough permissions to watch..."


    "Not enough right to watch..."


    "Drop, the authority is qualified, you can watch the blood refining method."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, Xiang Yang, who didn''t believe in evil, tried almost all the skills in the second level. To his dismay, he didn''t have any authority over all the skills in the second level library except for one way to refine the blood power of fierce animals.


    "I wipe..."


    Xiangyang endured the depression in his heart and took out this method to refine the blood power of the fierce beast. After watching it carefully for a long time, he finally understood how people in this world were refining the blood after killing the fierce beast."After killing the fierce beast, we must refine the blood power of the fierce beast in a very short time, not only the blood, but also the energy of the whole body of the fierce beast. In fact, it is compression. Everything in the fierce beast is extremely compressed and compressed into a blood energy of the size of a thumb, and then sealed in the jade plate. So it is It''s the way to refine the power of blood. It''s so simple. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. After reading it, he had mastered the method of refining the blood power of fierce beasts. However, he had not yet understood how people in this world absorbed the power of refining the blood vessels of fierce beasts, and then used the power to improve their cultivation.


    "Damned cloud girl, I didn''t give me other permissions. No, I''m going to find her. If I don''t make things clear to me today, I''ll end up with him."


    Xiang Yang originally intended to understand how people in this world could improve their cultivation by refining the blood power of fierce beasts. He refined the blood of the six grade ferocious beast yunxiaoniu gave him, and then carefully studied the differences in the power of refining blood vessels in the "spirit holy body" before deciding whether to kill all kinds of blood power in the wilderness To improve one''s cultivation.


    But now, he has no right to watch the martial arts here? At this moment, he immediately felt that the whole person was not good. Fortunately, yunfeifei was not around. Otherwise, he would definitely press yunfeifei on the ground and beat her butt violently. It was just too hateful.


    "Hi..."


    At this time, the door on the second floor opened again, and a beautiful woman with a graceful figure came in. She had a head of golden hair spread over her shoulders. Her whole body was tall and elegant. She was a woman with no less beauty than yunfeifei.


    "Eh, I''m a little familiar. How can you look like that girl Huang Yueqing?"


    When Xiang Yang saw the woman''s appearance, his face suddenly showed a melancholy color. On second thought, the woman was actually very similar to Huang Yueqing. However, it was obvious that the blonde woman''s hair was golden, while Huang Yueqing was not. However, this woman was more mature, with a mature, noble and elegant flavor.


    "You are..."


    This woman is no one else. It is Huang Yueqing''s sister Huang Yuewei. She is also a very famous goddess teacher in the school. She happens to be practicing in seclusion these two days. At the moment, she is going to borrow a skill book from the library on the second floor and go back to study it carefully. Unexpectedly, she will see a stranger on the second floor of the library, because in the library, most people come here She said that only the teachers of Guangyun university could come up, and Huang Yuewei was not a newcomer. She knew each other well. Suddenly, she saw a stranger, and she was a bit stunned.


    "You don''t know me?"


    This is the first person that Xiang Yang didn''t know him after he came to Guangyun University. When he saw him, he immediately showed interest and looked at Huang Yuewei with a smile. "Beauty, you are a person from Guangyun University. You don''t know me. It''s really interesting."


    It''s not that Xiang Yang made a fuss. Although he has just come to Guangyun University, he is really famous. No matter where he goes, whether he is a man, woman, old or young, student or teacher, he will recognize him at the first moment when he sees him again. He thought that he had become a well-known level in Guangyun University, and he suddenly saw him There was a beautiful woman who didn''t know her, and he felt a little incredible.


    "Are you famous?" Unfortunately, Huang Yuewei herself is also very famous in this school, not only because her appearance is one of the top beauties in this school, but also because her cultivation is very good. She has also reached the level of five grades. She is among the most proud of heaven. Her name in the school is no less than yunfeifei, the goddess headmaster She was a little surprised that the man didn''t know her.


    Huang Yuewei also feels strange in her heart. It is obvious that the teachers of Guangyun university can come to the library on the second floor. However, among the teachers of Guangyun University, there are people she doesn''t know and those who don''t know her, which makes her feel incredible.


    So, two people who didn''t know each other felt that they were very famous, but they were very surprised that someone didn''t know them. At the same time, they felt very interesting in their hearts, so they stood up and chatted.


    "I am very famous. Although I have just come to this school for a short time, no one knows what I am walking on the road. I think this beautiful sister has just come to school. Otherwise, how can I not be known?"


    Xiang Yang is more confident about his reputation. After all, this day has made him see where his charm lies. No matter where he goes, any person, whether he is a student or a teacher, can recognize him. Although some of them run away in fear, others ask for autograph, they make him understand that he is in Guangyun University Since the beauty doesn''t know herself, she is obviously a new comer just like herself. When she thinks about it, she feels like meeting her old friend in a foreign land."Am I new here?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huang Yuewei''s face suddenly showed a strange color. Then when she saw that the smile on Xiang Yang''s face seemed to be very sincere, at least not like other ordinary men, when she looked at herself with unhealthy eyes, she suddenly felt relaxed, and even felt very comfortable looking at Xiang Yang. At the moment, she said with a smile "Yes, I''m not long ago."


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He puts the Dharma resolution of refining the power of blood on the bookshelf and looks at Huang Yuewei. Seeing Huang Yuewei chuckling, he goes directly to one of the bookshelves, takes out a small golden card and takes out a secret collection from it. Xiang Yang''s eyes are straight.


    "I wipe, cloud Xiaoniu is really unfair, why she is also a new comer, so she can use this secret collection at will, but I can''t, that girl is clearly deliberately embarrassing me."


    Xiang Yang was full of depression. He wanted to go to Yun Feifei to make it clear. However, when he saw Huang Yuewei get the secret book, he felt very relaxed. He said to Huang Yuewei, "well, this beautiful sister, I don''t know why. My card seems to be out of use. Maybe it''s broken. Can you lend me your card and let me have a look What are these skills like? "


    "You want to use my card to brush your skills?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Huang Yuewei immediately widened her eyes. She looked at Xiang Yang like a fool. Then she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laughed.


    "Yes, isn''t it?" After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt puzzled. He touched his head and looked at the card in Huang Yuewei''s hand. Huang Yuewei''s card was gold, but when he looked at his own card, it was a black card. He was more dissatisfied and muttered, "yunfeifei''s little girl is also too much. We are all new people. Why do we give you a gold card and give me an ordinary card?"


    "Is your card black?" Huang Yuewei''s face suddenly changed when she saw the card in Xiang Yang''s hand. At this moment, her eyes at Xiang Yang suddenly changed, and her heart was filled with waves. "How can it be that he, a new comer, has the highest level black card in the school. Isn''t it only the principal and vice principal that can have it? How can a new teacher have the highest black card


    Among the teachers in Guangyun University, it is their cards that represent the identity of teachers, that is, bank cards, identity cards and other information are gathered in one card. These cards are also divided into three categories according to their identities, including silver, gold and black cards. Black cards are supreme and can only be owned by people at the level of president and vice president Among the other teachers, the new teacher is only a silver card. Only when the qualification and strength of the teachers reach a certain level can they be upgraded to gold card, but only gold card. And Xiang Yang, who is a new comer, has a black card, which is incredible. At this moment, Huang Yuewei just feels that her head is not enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "Well, beauty, just borrow your card. Why are you so stingy?" When Huang Yuewei started a big wave when he saw that the card in Xiang Yang''s hand was actually the highest black card in the school, Xiang Yang saw that Huang Yuewei didn''t speak. He was a little dissatisfied and murmured in a low voice.


    "My card can only borrow this secret. If you want to see other skills, you must apply first." Huang Yuewei is shocked at the same time, but it is very calm to explain.


    "That is to say, everyone is the same, and I am not the only one who has been treated specially?" Xiang Yang immediately understood the meaning of the other side''s words. It seemed that everyone''s cards were equal. If he wanted to see the second level of skills, he had to apply first. However, he had just seen how to refine the blood power of fierce beasts with this card. Did he still make money?


    "Yes, even if you are the owner of the highest level black card in the school, you must apply. Otherwise, you can''t see these skills in vain. However, there is another way to exchange your contribution value." Because Huang Yuewei knew that Xiang Yang was a newcomer, she told Xiang Yang both ways to get the skills.


    "Fortunately, yunxiaoniu didn''t really retaliate against me and treated me specially." Xiang Yang murmured softly, with a faint smile on his face. If yunfeifei really treats him specially, he will really end up with yunfeifei.


    "And, that, this beautiful sister, let me ask again What is contribution value? " Xiang Yang is also very fresh about the new words from Huang Yuewei''s mouth. He looks at Huang Yueqing like a curious baby and blinks his eyes. If people who know him see this scene, they will be scared. You know, Xiang Yang has never seen such a "studious" look.


    "You don''t even know what the contribution is?" Huang Yuewei is really puzzled that Xiang Yang should be so ignorant. However, when she saw Xiang Yang''s eyes like a curious baby, she suddenly softened and patiently explained, "contribution value is a unique and unified calculation method of contribution degree in our human world. It is the powerful human beings who unite to encourage people of practice to hunt and kill fierce animals After that, he handed over the materials of the fierce beast to the guild in exchange for money and contribution value. The contribution value can be exchanged in many places for all kinds of martial arts and even practice materials, and our school is no exception. As long as we hold the agreed contribution value, we can also exchange the martial arts secret collection. "


    "So it is. It''s too much fun."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He finally understood that if he wanted to see these skills, he had to go through two ways. Whether he applied for it or exchanged it with his contribution value, it didn''t seem that he could get it in a short time. At this moment, he was depressed. He wanted to study the cultivation method of blood power in the world and his "spirit holy body" What''s the difference? After that, I''ll refine the blood power of the top six grades. I''ll study the gap between the two and decide how to deal with the next thing. However, it''s a bit depressing to find out how to deal with the next thing.


    "Well, this beautiful sister, didn''t you take it out? Otherwise, let''s have a discussion, can you show me this secret collection together?" Xiang Yang''s eyes kept staring, and suddenly he saw the skill in Huang Yuewei''s hand. When he looked at it, he found that it was the most authentic one of blood cultivators. He immediately showed a ray of smile, thinking whether he could share the skill with Huang Yuewei.


    "Can I borrow it for you?"


    After hearing this, Huang Yuewei was immediately amused by Xiang Yang''s naivety. He said with a smile, "don''t think about it. There are countless monitors in the library on the second floor. If you really show the skills to you, the consequences will be very serious after being found out. You''d better apply for it yourself."


    At the same time, she stopped paying attention to Xiang Yang and began to read the book.


    "Can''t you show it to me?" Xiang Yang was stunned. Then, he looked around. Sure enough, there were countless cameras around the library on the second floor, flashing light. Obviously, he was observing everything here. Although he was not afraid, he felt that he had become a teacher of Guangyun University and should do things according to the rules. If he didn''t follow the rules, it seemed a bit bad However, this does not mean that he has no way out. The world seems not to use divine sense very well, but he has powerful divine consciousness, which is his biggest cheating device.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Xiang Yang''s heart read a move, an invisible power of consciousness swept through this book, and immediately read all the contents of this book in Huang Yuewei''s hands.


    "So it is. It seems that the skills in this world are only very rough. They are not as good as the ones I created. Well, since I have already read them with divine consciousness, it''s better to read all of them." After reading the secret collection in Huang Yuewei''s hand, Xiang Yang felt that he had already used his divine sense anyway. If he didn''t read enough, he would be a bit sorry for himself, so he planned to read all the second level secret collection directly.


    "These barriers can even block my divine consciousness. It seems that I underestimate the boundary." However, when he was ready to sweep all the other secrets in the second layer, he found that the secrets on the shelf were blocked by an invisible barrier, and even his divine sense could not break through."Well, since I''ve seen the contents of a secret script, I''ll forget about the rest. I''ll find a place to practice it."


    Then, Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that although he couldn''t read all the skills in the second level, he saw that one of the skills for refining the power of blood was barely enough. He left with a very polite smile on his face before he left and said to Huang Yuewei, "thank you, beautiful sister. My name is Xiang Yang. I don''t know Can you get to know the beautiful sister


    "At last you remember to know my name." When Huang Yuewei heard Xiang Yang''s inquiry, she immediately laughed. She said with a soft smile, "my name is Huang Yuewei, and I''m also a teacher of the school. If Xiangyang''s younger brother encounters any difficulties in the future, he can come to see his sister." Somehow, Huang Yuewei, who has always been scornful of the opposite sex, now blinks at Xiang Yang. She doesn''t have the cold breath of treating other opposite sex. Although she feels a little strange in her heart, she doesn''t care. She just thinks that she regards Xiang Yang, who looks a little simple, as her brother.


    If Xiang Yang knew what Huang Yuewei was thinking, he would surely laugh. Cough, he is "simple", and he is really very simple. "I''ll call you sister Weiwei." Xiang Yang was originally one of those people who climbed up with the tide. When he saw that the other party didn''t seem to be very disgusted with himself, he immediately laughed and recognized a sister.


    "Whatever you call it." Huang Yuewei gave Xiang Yang a blank look. After saying this, even she was a little surprised. She usually treated any man with a cold face. Therefore, she was known as the goddess of Lengyan in school. Now she seems to have no usual vigilance towards Xiang Yang, which makes her feel strange.


    "Sister Weiwei, thank you. I won''t disturb you. You can read slowly."


    Xiang Yang laughs. After he got to know Huang Yuewei, he felt that the depression that he had been trapped by yunfeifei after he came to Guangyun university has all dissipated. Moreover, after secretly reading Huang Yuewei''s Secret collection, he already has a certain understanding of the world''s blood vessel cultivation method in his heart. He quickly wants to find a place to verify his ideas, so he says goodbye Then he left in a hurry.


    "I haven''t heard of a new teacher. It seems that I just came to report today." After Xiang Yang left, Huang Yuewei frowned slightly. For two days, she was in the closed door. She came to the library immediately after she left. She didn''t know Xiang Yang''s great reputation.


    "Since he met my elder sister, it was very easy for him to take care of me since he was old, but he could not take care of me in school. It was not easy for him to take care of me since he was old enough to take care of me. It''s not easy for him to take care of a teacher since he was old. It''s not easy for him to take care of a teacher since he was old. He can''t take care of me in school Huang Yuewei smiles softly. Although she has the strength of five grades close to the peak, she still doesn''t see that Xiang Yang is a master. Therefore, she mistakenly thinks that Xiang Yang is a teacher of culture. She has made up her mind to take good care of Xiang Yang in the future. She doesn''t waste money calling her sister.


    "Hey, I don''t know if you''ll be angry if you know that my skills can actually be taken out." Then, Huang Yuewei chuckled and took the book directly. She walked slowly and gracefully away from the second floor.


    As long as each teacher is qualified to borrow the secret collection, he or she can bring out the second level skill. It is only stipulated that it can not be seen by others. However, few people will abide by this rule. Generally speaking, most people will show the skills borrowed from the second level to their relatives and friends, but no one has said it. Although the school knows about it, it also turns a blind eye After all, the school''s skills are not really high-level skills. They are all popular in the market. Even if they are spread out, it doesn''t matter.


    Huang Yuewei knew Xiang Yang for the first time. Naturally, it was impossible for Huang Yuewei to directly show Xiang Yang the skills. Therefore, she did not tell Xiang Yang. However, if she knew that Xiang Yang had already seen through the skill in her hand, she did not know what kind of expression it would look like.


    "Drop..."


    As Huang Yuewei walked out with the book, she saw several teachers from the school. They looked left and right as if they were thieves. When she saw Huang Yuewei, one of the young women quickly whispered, "teacher Huang, have you just come out of the second floor?"


    "Yes." Although Huang Yuewei was very puzzled by the young woman''s question, she also answered with a smile.


    "Is there anyone else in there?" The young woman obviously wanted to ask if Xiang Yang was in, but she was afraid to be heard by Xiang Yang and dare not say his name directly. She just asked if there was anyone on the second floor.


    "There was a new teacher named Xiang, but he has already left." Huang Yuewei did not doubt that there was anything else, but quietly replied.


    "He''s gone. It''s great that we can finally get to the second floor." As soon as Huang Yuewei''s words came out, not only the young woman showed a smile, but also several other teachers, male and female, all showed a happy look, and then rushed to the second floor.


    "Mr. Huang, let''s go first. We''ll talk later."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that several teachers rushed to the second floor, as if they were avoiding something, Huang Yuewei suddenly looked puzzled. Then she shook her head slightly and went out to get a new secret script. She had to go back to the closed door for a few days. After thoroughly studying all the skills in this secret collection, she would be promoted to the peak and strive for the next leadership When students go out to hunt fierce animals, they can also hunt and kill six kinds of fierce beasts, and their accomplishments can break through and reach the level of six grades.


    "Well, after hearing that this teacher has come, other teachers in the school are in a state of panic. They don''t dare to walk on the road as they used to. For fear of being met by this teacher, it would be bad to beat them up for no reason."


    "Isn''t it? Mr. Xiang is so strong that he can shoot vice principal Liu out with one finger, and almost abolish teacher" baoniu ". Even headmaster goddess can''t do anything about him."


    "It''s so ferocious that I don''t know where he came from."


    "Well, I don''t know whether such a fierce man will be good or bad for our school in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Huang Yuewei was walking in the school, she suddenly heard the whispering voice of a group of students coming together from the roadside. She was stunned. Xiang Yang''s smile flashed in her head, which was like a curious baby. She felt a burst of wonder and muttered, "is this group of students talking about Xiang Yang''s brother? Isn''t he just an ordinary teacher who teaches culture? How can it seem that these students have become a heinous villain. "


    "Maybe it''s the students who talk nonsense."


    Huang Yuewei gently shakes her head and does not continue to investigate. However, after a while, she walks towards her residence. After a long journey, she finally finds out that something is wrong. Among the voices she heard along the way, eight out of ten are discussing Xiang Yang, a very fierce man. Huang Yuewei is puzzled and grabs it out After checking the Internet with her mobile phone, she found that Xiang Yang had become the headlines in the school forum, and it was also very popular. After a careful look, she was more and more frightened. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was such a super fierce person.


    "I I even recognize a super strong man as my younger brother? "


    "He looks so simple, just like a big boy next door. He is so" cruel ". My God


    "No matter, he called me sister anyway. I don''t care what kind of person he is. As long as he doesn''t have any bad thoughts on me, I don''t know these things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Huang Yuewei was shocked, she put away her mobile phone calmly and continued to walk towards her residence. In her heart, it was hard to find a man who could see her well, just like a brother next door. It was really not easy. Anyway, Xiang Yang didn''t do anything to her, so she thought she didn''t know.


    If anyone else knows that Huang Yuewei dare to treat Xiang Yang as her younger brother calmly after knowing that Xiang Yang is such a "ferocious" person, he will be scared. After all, although Xiang Yang did not do anything ferocious, his whole life has become a "ferocious" one after word of mouth Compared with the guys, especially those teachers, think Xiang Yang will look at them very unhappy, in case of seeing who is not happy, they will directly hit each other, then they will be miserable.


    Huang Yuewei doesn''t have this worry. After browsing it like watching the fun, Huang Yuewei is shocked at first. Then she turns off her mobile phone and goes back to her home to practice in seclusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "This is the power of fierce animals and blood, which contains the essence of the whole body of a beast with six peaks. But after being refined by blood practitioners, it can turn it into its own strength, and there is a certain chance to have the magical power of this beast."


    Soon after, Xiang Yang was sitting on a stone in the back mountain of Guangyun University. He couldn''t wait to take out the blood power of the six grade top ferocious beast that Yun Feifei gave him. In his heart, he was hesitating what method should be used to refine this blood force.


    "If you directly use the" spirit body "to refine, I feel that such a small blood force should not provide enough energy to open up new acupoint space. However, if I use the world''s cultivation methods to refine, I haven''t started to practice from the beginning to the end. It seems that I haven''t directly refined the blood power of such a fierce beast at the top of six grades What kind of use, it is very likely to waste this blood force. "


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, with hesitation on on his face. His best choice is to have the power of two blood vessels, and then try the cultivation methods of this world and his own "spirit holy body". Then he can find out whether there is any difference between his "all souls holy body" and the world''s practice skills, and whether he can use the world The blood of a fierce beast to cultivate his own "spirit holy body"?


    "No matter, try the skills of the world first. Besides, it''s a waste of the blood power of a fierce beast at the top of six grades. When you''re free, go to the wilderness and kill some fierce beasts to extract blood."


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Yang finally decided what to do. First, he tried the skills of the world, and then he found a chance to hunt some fierce animals in the wild to test whether his "spirit holy body" was useful.


    "The power of blood coagulates and activates blood."


    Since he wanted to do it, Xiang Yang naturally did not have the slightest hesitation. His right hand directly crushed the jade card containing the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. Then, he only heard the sound of "bang" on his forehead. It was the blood power of the fierce beast with the peak of six grades burst out in an instant, with a strong force circulating among them. The power of the top six products was also strong It is equivalent to the peak of distraction period. If this weak force really breaks out, it is absolutely earth shaking. Even Xiang Yang dare not underestimate it. Fortunately, this blood force is only refined and refined. Although the real strength is strong, it is not alive, and can not break out too strong attacks.


    "Tweet..." Just hearing the sound of a cry, there is a golden eagle in the power of blood. It seems that it is about to form and escape. This golden eagle is the original form of this fierce beast at the top of the six grades. It is called the virtual Golden Eagle. It is a king flying in the air. Unfortunately, it has been killed and refined into a blood force according to the past. At this moment, the blood is dead The power of the pulse is not conscious, just wants to condense and form. However, before the power has a chance to turn into a golden eagle, Xiang Yang''s right hand bursts out a whirlpool breath, and instantly inhales the power of the blood into it.


    "Boom..."


    "Tweet..."


    When Xiang Yang inhaled this blood force into his body, he immediately felt a powerful force burst out, and then he immediately operated according to the skill he got from the second layer of the library.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The practice of this world is to refine and purify the power of the fierce beast''s blood force, make it reach the same frequency as the blood force in the body, and then instantly fuse together to make itself evolve from the blood, and generate a powerful force from the inside to the outside, so as to realize the super human evolution of practice.


    However, when Xiang Yang started this skill and was preparing to refine the power of this blood vessel with the skills of the world, all of a sudden, only a sound of "bang" was heard, and the skill of "all souls holy body" in his body began to work automatically.


    "Boom..."


    If Xiang Yang''s skill of running the world on his own is just a little fuss, the attraction of his "all souls holy body" is unmatched. In an instant, he pushes aside the skill he has learned in this world, and then inhales the ferocious animal''s blood force at the top of the six grades and begins to refine it. All these are "all souls holy body" ¡¯As a result, Xiang Yang could not control it even if he wanted to control it. He had to stop running the world, and then he watched the power of the blood used for the experiment to be swallowed up by the "spirit holy body".


    "This "The holy body of all souls" snatched the power of blood from me? Am I conscious of it? "


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly that he didn''t use the "holy body of all souls". However, this skill worked independently, and just like the master, he rejected other skills directly, and then swallowed the power of blood. This is simply the behavior of bandits.


    "Don''t you mean that I can never practice any skills related to the world in the future. If I want to refine the power of blood, I can only pray that the holy body of all souls will be useful?" Xiang Yang murmured that because the "holy body of all souls" was too overbearing, even he could not stop it from running. He could only watch this skill absorb the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the six grades, and then run and absorb it crazily."Boom..."


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang only felt that with the operation of the "spirit holy body", all the gods in the hundreds of acupoint spaces in his body burst out a powerful force, and then they tore them apart. In an instant, they devoured the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the six grades.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened, and his face showed the color of crying without tears. The blood power of the fierce beast was just the nourishment for the gods in the acupoint space in his body to grow up. In other words, could he not open up a new acupoint space?


    Xiang Yang had been thinking about whether the blood power of the fierce beast could be used to open up the acupoint space in his body. If he could, he would really play a great role in the cultivation of the "holy body of all souls". Because there are so many kinds of fierce animals in the world, as long as Xiang Yang was given time, he would definitely be able to cultivate the "spirit holy body" to the peak and open up countless Acupoint space, at that time, it''s not a dream to really achieve the peak, but now all this has been shattered.


    "The blood power of fierce beast can''t let me open up new acupoint space. What''s the use of me in this world?" Xiang Yang muttered, with a helpless look on his face.


    "No, when I cultivate the holy body of all souls, I directly devour the body of the big demon and the infant together, so as to produce the special energy for casting the body of all souls. Even if the fierce beasts in this world are not quite the same as those big demons, then maybe it will be possible if I directly refine the fierce beasts of the world with the" heaven and earth oven " It is also possible to really open up a new acupoint space for the "holy body of all souls."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He was very clear in his heart that if he wanted to really understand all this, he must go deep into the endless wilderness, hunt and kill fierce animals in the endless wilderness, and then use his own talent and magic power to condense them into a "heaven and earth oven" that can refine all things.


    No experiment can be done in one go. Xiang Yang is very clear that most of the hypocrisy space created by his "holy body of all souls" is based on the blood power of the powerful gods in the Western divine world. It is necessary to find out whether the various ferocious beasts in the world are also useful to the holy body of all spirits Yang will try again and again. It is not the blood power of one or two fierce beasts that can do it.


    "No matter what, it''s getting late. Let''s find a place to have a rest and have a look at the difference between this world and my previous world." Then, Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He stood up and stretched. Suddenly, he felt a "crackling" sound all over his body. It was obvious that he had just absorbed the power of the ferocious beast at the top of the six grades, but his physical strength had increased a little. Although it was not much, he had made progress at least.


    "It seems that the spirit of all souls is not without benefits after refining this blood force."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up, he whispered to himself, "even if we can''t open up a new acupoint space, it''s enough for us to focus on the blood of fierce beasts in this world to help me enhance the strength of the body, and also to enhance the power of the gods in the acupoint space. If I can cultivate all the gods in the acupoint space to a great level, my strength will be great It can definitely reach an earth shaking degree. "


    At present, Xiang Yang''s preliminary introduction to the "holy body of all souls" has opened up hundreds of acupoint spaces and distributed all over his body, making his physical strength reach a very amazing level. At least, it is not necessary for him to be distracted. As for whether he can compare with the strong one in the fitness stage, it is not what he can know, but the gods in the acupoint space now If only the weak can grow up, he will definitely be able to achieve an earth shaking level in his strength. At that time, even ordinary immortals will not necessarily be his opponents. This is Xiang Yang''s own premonition. However, he has reached the peak, but he is very clear that his judgment will not be wrong.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good."


    Thinking that the worst result would greatly improve his own strength, Xiang Yang''s whole body suddenly brightened up. His figure flashed, and the energy in the "spirit holy body" burst out. One step out, the whole person instantly melted into the void and disappeared.


    "Hum..."


    night falls, in the sky, a huge and round moon is pouring the dense essence of the moon. At this moment, many spiritual practitioners are sitting outside and bathing in the moonlight or indoors where they can touch the moon. They begin to cultivate and absorb the essence of the moon. However, the practice of the world is mainly based on the blood of the beast, unless it is consumed too much during the day. More energy, otherwise, not all practitioners will choose to practice at night. After all, long night, with unlimited romance and passion, few people would like to waste the long night on boring practice. They hope to enjoy the limited life.


    If they are true practitioners, they will have a long life, but they will work harder and harder. However, with the improvement of cultivation, the life of practitioners in this world will not be increased much. Moreover, there are quick methods such as refining the blood of fierce animals to practice. Few people are willing to use boring cultivation to improve their accomplishments, because by comparison, they are Not cost-effective.As Xiang Yang walked on the road, he could not help feeling that the world was too similar to his own world. It could be said that it was the same as that of his own. If he had not known that he had come to a strange world, he would even think that he was still in the original world and in the original country.


    "The way of heaven works is really mysterious. No one can speculate on the law between heaven and earth. Although it is impossible to say that there are two identical leaves in the world, it is incredible that there are two similar worlds. However, maybe this world is also related to my world, or else, language is impossible They are as like as two peas. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He felt more and more that the world and his own world were inseparable. Otherwise, why are there such amazing similarities between the two worlds?


    "First taste the world''s wine, and then see if there is any difference from my world." After walking on the road for a while, Xiang Yang was suddenly attracted by a bar with dazzling lights and loud singing. He chuckled and walked directly to the bar.


    Xiang Yang has been in contact with practice since he was a child. In his whole life, he has not much interest in love, but only wine and delicacies, as well as beauty. Of course, beauty does not mean that he has no girls, but he is very fond of any woman around him, and will not fail anyone. If he is alone, he will not do anything wrong. And this delicious food and wine is the best enjoyment when he is alone.


    Xiang Yang goes to the bar. The bar can be opened in such a prosperous area, and its own grade is not low. This can be seen from the two rows of people standing at the door, including four bodyguards in black and four beauties welcoming guests.


    "Interesting. Welcome is different from other places."


    Xiang Yang grinned and walked in towards the inside. However, to his dismay, when he approached, one of the beauties took the lead to stop him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our bar adopts a membership system. If you are not a member of this bar, you can''t enter it for consumption." I only heard that beautiful woman greeting the guests with a sweet smile on her face and her lips slightly opened. Although she was very polite in her words, she was obviously telling Xiang Yang that only senior members of the bar could enter the bar. You were nothing and could not get in.


    "Only members can go in?" After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. When he opened a shop to do business, who didn''t want to have more customers, especially in such bars. The more people came, the greater the consumption, and the more money the boss could earn. Now, what kind of membership system has been adopted in this family, and no customers are sent to the door. This is really ridiculous.


    "I''m sorry, sir. There''s a guest coming from behind. Please give way." With a smile on her face, the beautiful woman looked at the back of Xiang Yang. A super luxury sports car appeared in front of her. Xiang Yang couldn''t understand the logo of the sports car. However, as soon as she saw the model, she knew that it was a priceless limited edition treasure. Obviously, there was an adult. No wonder the beauty would smile so sincerely. However, the other side asked Xiang Yang to get out of the way, This made Xiang Yang squint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "Are you driving me away?" As soon as Xiang Yang heard the other party''s words, his face suddenly became very ugly. He didn''t expect that he could not enter a bar or even be chased away. However, when he thought that the store itself was a membership system, since he didn''t have a membership card, it would be OK to change another one. At the same time, he planned to leave and change a store.


    "Go away, get out of the way of our distinguished guests." Just as Xiang Yang was about to leave, a burly security guard who was closest to him didn''t give him the chance to leave. Instead, he rushed forward three steps at a time. He swung his big hand and slapped him directly to buckle down on Xiang Yang''s head.


    "Well, do you want to die?"


    Seeing that the other side didn''t agree with each other, he directly started to do it himself. Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. He raised his head and glared at the tall security guard. He just looked at the other party''s hand covering his head. People who didn''t know would think he was scared. But in fact, Xiang Yang was in his heart, and he had already dealt with the family If this guy really slapped him in front of him, he would never be merciful.


    "The opportunity has been given to you. If you dare to fight down, I will make you very honored to be the first person in the world to be shot to death by me." Xiang Yang''s eyes are cold. Although this person may be just arrogant, since the other party dares to do it by himself and is still so unscrupulous, he has already angered Xiang Yang. As long as the other party insists on fighting down, Xiang Yang will definitely let the other party understand that the consequences of this slap are beyond his endurance.


    After Xiang Yang came to this world, although he made many moves and abolished Guan yuepeng and Liu Feng, vice president of Guangyun University, neither of them died directly in his hands. Therefore, it would be his honor to be the first one that Xiang Yang killed in this world Individuals.


    "A little punk who doesn''t have the breath of a practitioner dares to stop here. If I don''t slap you, you won''t be named Jin." This big man sneers at him. He''s a gangster. He''s also a top-notch cultivation. If Xiang Yang is really just an ordinary person, he won''t be able to live for long. But this guy doesn''t care. He just wants to beat Xiang Yang aside so that he can be in the right place There was a big face in front of the distinguished guest at the back.


    The membership system of this bar is not something that any casual person can join. Because the owner of the bar has a unique background, the customers he faced at the beginning of the bar were not ordinary people. Those who could join the bar were either rich or expensive, or were super masters, or they had a very strong position. No matter what it was, it was worth it. It was just a second grade The security guard of Jingjie flatters him. If he can make the VIP in the bar like him, let alone slap him, he will kill Xiang Yang, who looks like an ordinary person, even if he wants to kill more.


    Because the strong are respected in this world, the weak have no status. Especially at night, the official power seems to be hidden with the disappearance of the sun. The night is the most chaotic and reckless moment. As long as the murders are not too excessive and handled in time, nothing will happen.


    This is the difference between this world and Xiang Yang''s, because people in this world have to hunt and kill fierce animals in the endless wilderness if they want to improve their cultivation. This is a matter that will inevitably face death. If the official wants to count who is alive and who is dead, it is really too difficult. Although there are various laws on the official face that prohibit killing and breaking the law, but the official power The amount is not enough to manage everything, so in some ways, killing a few people is not officially held responsible.


    The security guard thought that as long as he could please the VIP and there was a boss behind him, even if he killed a person on the spot, there would never be any accident. Therefore, he could be so reckless and merciless.


    "Boom..."


    Seeing the security guard''s big hand being photographed directly, the strength in his palm is enough to be hundreds of kilos of strength. This is equivalent to the cultivation that only an expert with congenital perfection can break out. If Xiang Yang was only a year ago, he should be cautious about this guy''s palm, even if he is incomparable in talent. However, Xiang Yang''s strength is amazing The power of the "all souls holy body" alone is enough to dominate the world, not to mention that this guy is only the top cultivation of the second grade. Even if he is strong, he can''t hurt Xiang Yang.


    However, it doesn''t mean that Xiang Yang will stand still and let the other party fight. With a slight sneer on his face and the index finger of his right hand gently trembling, he can''t help but prepare to start. Moreover, if he does, he will never be merciful this time.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the rear of Xiang Yang. Then, only the sound of "bang" was heard. Before the strong man''s palm was taken, a slim figure appeared in front of Xiang Yang. With a powerful force, he kicked the strong man out."Bang..."


    When the strong man was directly smashed and flew out and ran into the corner of the wall, Xiang Yang heard the figure in front of him and gave out an angry rebuke. "How dare you! When my mother is not here, how dare you do it at will? Who gives you the power


    "Boss!"


    "Woo Hoo Cough... "


    A group of security guards and welcome maids suddenly changed their faces when they saw the comer, especially the guy who had been kicked out and coughed blood continuously. At the same time, they knelt down on the ground and did not dare to move.


    "I''ll take care of you later."


    Then, she only heard the woman standing in front of Xiang Yang and snorted coldly. Her voice was like a queen in power. However, when she turned her head, all the cold expressions on her face disappeared and replaced by a flattering smile. She looked at Xiang Yang carefully with a trace of fear in her eyes, A smile even worse than crying.


    "Well This woman knows me? "


    When he saw the other side''s appearance, Xiang Yang was a little depressed. The woman was not bad, but she was not young. Although she looked young on the surface, she could feel from her every move and breath of life that this woman was at least 40 or 50 years old, just because she was a top five level master and kept her appearance It''s very good. She looks like a beauty in her thirties. However, no matter how she thinks, Xiang Yang doesn''t remember that he knows such a beautiful woman. Why is the other party looking at him with such care? It''s a little strange.


    "She seems to be afraid of me. No, do I look so terrible on the surface?" Xiang Yang touched his handsome face. He didn''t feel that he was a very cruel person, but he didn''t know this woman. Why did the other party look at his extension full of fear, just like seeing a devil.


    "People, just can''t be too excellent, this excellent ah, even the beauty I don''t know will be scared to see me." Xiang Yang felt depressed at the same time, but he felt forced to touch his nose.


    "Item Hello, Mr. Xiang... "


    However, the next words the woman spoke, suddenly Xiang Yang understood the identity of the other side, it is obvious that the other side is actually a teacher of Guangyun University!


    Yes, after Xiang Yang came to this world, he did not appear in front of other people except Guangyun University. Since the other party called himself Mr. Xiang, the identity of the other party is beyond doubt. There is only one possibility. The other party is also a teacher of Guangyun University.


    "Do you know me?"


    Xiang Yang has a strange look on her face. This woman is so domineering in front of the security guards who welcome the guests. However, what she shows in front of Xiang Yang at this time is very careful. However, Xiang Yang is also a little curious about this woman. At the same time, the teacher of Guangyun University opened a house outside The bar with such a high grade seems to be very powerful. However, how can this woman be so afraid when she sees herself? How nice she is! She is handsome and amiable. Can''t you see that countless girls are scrambling to be their girlfriends? Maybe this woman has problems in her heart and has shadows on handsome men.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were fixed on each other''s body while he was thinking wildly. The more he looked at him, the less interested he was. The cultivation of Wupin peak was at least 40 or 50 years old. Although it was still pretty on the surface, Xiang Yang didn''t want to see it any more.


    "Cough In fact, I am also a teacher of Guangyun University. I was lucky to see Mr. Xiang flick vice president Liu with one finger at the school gate. I have a lot of admiration for Mr. Xiang. I think Mr. Xiang is the strongest man in the world. "


    This woman is not usually a articulate person, but at the moment, she has to say something that even she feels sick. It''s because her subordinates almost slapped Xiang Yang''s face. She is afraid that the fierce man''s heart is not happy, so she pokes a finger at it Even if you are a master of Wupin peak, you should really die without a burial place.


    This woman is named Lin Qiuyue. She is the top of the five grades of cultivation. She is also a master among the teachers of Guangyun University. However, she is very aware that there is a big gap between herself and Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang wants to do it by herself, she doesn''t need a finger at all. The higher a person''s accomplishments are, the longer she lives, the more natural she will be Lin Qiuyue is even more afraid of death. She sees a finger of Xiang Yang flicking Liu Feng''s vice principal out. She also sees Xiang Yang''s finger easily breaking the stone spot attack of the "fierce cow" teacher. Naturally, she knows what''s terrible about Xiang Yang. At the moment, she sees that her subordinates are going to slap Xiang Yang. She turns pale with fear and stops in her heart He wanted to ask for Xiang Yang''s forgiveness in any case. Otherwise, if she made this evil star angry, she would really die.


    "Mr. Xiang''s name is like thunder. Qiuyue has long been longing for her, but she has been struggling to get in touch with her. Today I finally met you. I''m really overjoyed. My subordinates have offended Mr. Xiang recklessly. Please forgive me. I''ll give you an account." Without waiting for Xiang Yang to speak, Lin Qiuyue looked at Xiang Yang with a sincere expression on her face. She glanced at those faces and looked at her subordinates with an incredible expression. She sneered in her heart. The group of people simply knew nothing about life and death. They even dared to offend the evil star. Fortunately, she arrived in time. Otherwise, if the slap was really slapped on the face of the evil star, the group of subordinates Even if you are stabbed to death by this evil star''s finger, you will be implicated."Hateful, next, we must straighten out these people. It''s just too much. I don''t want to see anyone who dares to offend at will." Lin Qiuyue secretly decides to straighten out all the people in the bar. If she meets any big person in the future, she will be offended and implicated. However, her most important task now is to make a good apology to Xiang Yang and avoid the robbery in front of her.


    "He Who the hell is he that can make the boss treat him like this. " At this time, Lin Qiuyue''s attendants were staring at Lin Qiuyue one by one with unbelievable looks on their faces. They were very clear about what kind of person their boss was. Their accomplishments reached the top of the five grades. They were the descendants of the Lin family in Guanghai city. They were the most powerful figures in Guanghai City, not to mention in Guanghai city No one dares to provoke them, but they are almost able to walk sideways. However, what they see now, their boss should explain to this guy who looks like an ordinary person in a low voice. It''s just incredible.


    "This guy said nothing. Is he going to do it?" When Lin Qiuyue''s subordinates were shocked, Lin Qiuyue was careful to look at Xiang Yang. Especially when she saw that Xiang Yang had not spoken, she was suddenly flustered and said, "Mr. Xiang, my subordinates dare to be rude to you when I''m not here. As compensation, I want to give you this bar. How do these people deal with it What do you think of it all up to you? "


    "What?"


    "It''s amazing that this guy can get this bar for nothing."


    "At that time, I was willing to buy it for 1 billion yuan, which was rejected by this woman, but now I want to send it out unconditionally. Is this woman crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin Qiuyue''s decision was said, not only her subordinates changed their faces, but also several guests who had just arrived at the door were watching the excitement. After hearing Lin Qiuyue''s words, their faces all showed an unbelievable color. This bar can be said to be a piece of fat meat, with unlimited value. Once upon a time, numerous rich owners who wanted to buy at a high price were rejected by Lin Qiuyue At the moment, Lin Qiuyue even planned to give it to others unconditionally. It was even more cool than pie falling from the sky. For a moment, everyone looked at Xiang Yang with envy.


    "For what? No However, to everyone''s stupidity, Xiang Yang was not moved at all in the face of such a big pie. Instead, he shook his head with disdain on his face.


    As a practitioner, he was one of the practitioners of Qi in ancient times. How could the property of time make him interested? Only the treasures that were useful for his cultivation were the only ones that really touched his heart. If Lin Qiuyue gave him this bar, it would be more realistic to give him some rare treasures that are useful for cultivation. Sending this bar to him is a burden ¡£


    "Ah, this Mr. Xiang, I Xiang Yang didn''t want to be unexpected. The onlookers thought that Lin Qiuyue wanted to give the bar to Xiang Yang. Since Xiang Yang didn''t want it, she would not be forced to do so. However, the fact was beyond everyone''s expectation. As soon as Lin Qiuyue saw Xiang Yang shaking his head again, her face suddenly turned pale. It seemed that Xiang Yang''s idea was not to be imitated by her Buddha is like a bolt from the blue.


    In fact, in Lin Qiuyue''s heart, she gave the bar as an apology to Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang accepted it, it would be equivalent to accepting her apology. She would not care about this matter with her. However, Xiang Yang did not want to let her go. To her, there is no worse result.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small thing. We are all colleagues. I won''t blame you. If you feel bad about yourself, you can set up a member for me, so that I can have a small drink in it." After seeing Lin Qiuyue''s appearance, Xiang Yang suddenly realized that the woman was frightened by himself. He could not help crying or laughing in his heart. He patted Lin Qiuyue on the shoulder with a gentle color on his face, as if an elder was comforting the younger generation. After seeing this, all the people looked strange and thought that the scene was subversive Their values of life.


    "Really Do you really care? " Lin Qiuyue originally thought that Xiang Yang''s refusal of her good intentions meant that she was going to feel sorry for herself and to do something about herself. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang said such a paragraph. At this moment, she had a feeling of twists and turns, and her face suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    Xiang Yang was speechless in his heart. On his face, he pretended to be angry. He snorted: "who do you think I am? Am I the kind of person who will do something to my colleagues because of some small things? Or do you think I''m interested in your beauty and want to do something to you? Hey, hey, but if you like, I''ll


    "Ah What do you want to do? " Xiang Yang originally wanted to flirt with each other, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Qiuyue, after hearing his words, screamed, as if he had been really molested. He was startled and quickly stepped back two steps. He said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I''m just joking.""I, I''ll take you to the bar..." Lin Qiuyue was very frightened by Xiang Yang. If she hadn''t been frightened by Xiang Yang''s ferocity, she would have slapped him in the face, even turned around and ran away. However, when she thought of Xiang Yang''s abnormal laughter, she immediately turned around and walked toward the bar.


    "Am I so terrible?" After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed helpless color, touched his nose and followed in. However, when he passed the guy who was going to slap him before, a wisp of smile appeared on his face. He stopped for a moment in front of the guy. After seeing him, his face changed and he said in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "You should thank your boss for saving your life." Xiang Yang chuckled. Instead of taking revenge on this guy, Xiang Yang entered the bar with both hands on his back. Although he had just killed the guy, since Lin Qiuyue had already appeared, Xiang Yang naturally had no reason to start again.


    "He, he was just about to kill me." Although the guard was a big man, he was not a fool. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he thought that his boss, Lin Qiuyue, was very respectful to Xiang Yang. He suddenly realized that Xiang Yang was not so simple as he looked on the surface. For a moment, he turned pale and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang did not seem to want to retaliate against him, which made him feel relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "King Xiang bullied Mr. Lin in the street."


    "My God, the king of Xiang just came to the school one day. After leaving the school gate, he showed his nature and went to the bar on the spot. Even Mr. Lin did not let go. There was a video and an image as evidence. It was just disgusting."


    "The king of Xiang is the biggest devil in Guangyun University."


    "My God, I don''t want to be a colleague of this devil. Who will kill him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as Xiang Yang was drinking wine in this high-end and luxurious bar, the scene of his confrontation with Mr. Lin Qiuyue outside the bar was photographed and released to the official forum of Guangyun University. After seeing this, countless students and teachers immediately turned Xiang Yang''s image into a more vicious person, especially those teachers of Guangyun University They had a problem with Xiang Yang. They thought that Xiang Yang was an unforgiving person. However, after seeing the video spread out, they didn''t know the reason why they only saw the results in the video, so they immediately crowned Xiang Yang with the title of super devil.


    As a result, Xiang Yang had been widely known in Guangyun University. Within one day, his reputation spread even more, and even spread directly to Guangyun University. He went out of the society. Moreover, he was still in the reputation of "King Xiang".


    "My God, this guy has no place to live. He went straight to the bar to hang out. Am I wrong about him?"


    at the same time, the spirit of Cloud Fifi Phu, who absorbed the essence of the moon in the open balcony on the office, suddenly glanced at the official forum of Guang Yun University. At this time, she suddenly glared at her eyes. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was in the news within a short span of a day.


    "This guy is so hateful that he has no place to live. He just goes straight to the chaos. It''s just too much."


    "Damn it. I thought this guy was a different man. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "No, we can''t let Xiao Yun have any connection with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In yunfeifei''s heart, she decided that Wu Qingyun should never have any relationship with Xiang Yang. Therefore, the more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. She did not pay attention to the cultivation, and she turned her body into a light and disappeared.


    "No wonder members are required to come in. The service of this bar is really different."


    Just as the outside world has regarded Xiang Yang as a super devil, Xiang Yang is sitting comfortably in Lin Qiuyue''s bar, drinking a small drink, while watching several beautiful women in the dance floor, no matter in shape or appearance, are performing their proud posture and beautiful and moving dance.


    The decoration of this bar is really too luxurious. It makes people walk in it and even feel like walking in the palace. All kinds of gemstones are dazzling. Moreover, there are countless cultural works of scenic spots. Of course, the most important thing is service. Although the quality of a few people who welcome guests outside is not very good, the waiters inside are all exquisite They are all very beautiful people, and they are also versatile. Some are in hot dance, some are performing all kinds of unique skills, and some are even performing various skills such as performing skills at the request of customers. It can be said that any waiter in the bar has always had unique skills and is able to handle them.


    This is a bar, but it is not as noisy and turbulent as ordinary bars. It is more like a place for self-cultivation and relaxation. At least, when Xiang Yang drinks the world''s wine, he watches the dancing of beauties on the dance floor and listens to the piano sound like mountains and rivers, he feels that the whole mind is relaxed Come on, he has never relaxed since he was chased by all the monsters in the eastern world. Now he can really relax. This is the real relaxation from the body and mind, which makes Xiang Yang''s soul seem to have been sublimated. Xiang Yang leaned on the chair, drinking wine, sighed in his heart, this is the real life, only the real body and mind Only when we relax, can we really produce this kind of mind as if we want to sublimate the general feeling.


    "Miss Xiang."


    Just as Xiang Yang narrowed her eyes and drank a little wine, she was feeling the transformation of the inner and outer parts of her body with sublimation. When Lin Qiuyue came, she was followed by three top beauties, wearing only thin clothes and revealing their perfect figure. She was looking at Xiang Yang shyly.


    "Well, what can I do for you, Mr. Lin?" Xiang Yang realized the feeling of relaxation in his heart. He was suddenly interrupted by Lin Qiuyue. He was discontented. But when he thought that he was able to feel that he was only in this woman''s territory, he suppressed his dissatisfaction and looked at Lin Qiuyue.


    "What are you standing for?"


    Lin Qiuyue did not immediately answer Xiang Yang''s question. Instead, she looked at the three beauties behind her who were not wearing much clothes and had a delicate figure. Although these three beauties had a shy look on their faces, when they took a look at Xiangyang and saw such a handsome and handsome face of Xiang Yang, their eyes suddenly brightened, and then they moved towards Xiang Yang in a shy pace Walk over."What are you doing?" Although Xiang Yang had already understood a general idea after meeting him, if he were ordinary people, he would have been unable to resist embracing around and enjoying the most beautiful enjoyment in the world when he saw these three lovely beauties. However, Xiang Yang couldn''t have been fooling around with a girl he didn''t know on such an occasion. Xiang Yang looked at Lin Qiuyue with a sharp look in his eyes Into the ethereal state, but, at the moment, are all destroyed by Lin Qiuyue and her three beauties.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that the whole person was not well. When he was in a bad mood, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. At the same time, he naturally had a strong breath bursting out of his body.


    "Boom..."


    Once Xiang Yang''s momentum broke out, his whole atmosphere changed. He originally looked like a very ordinary person. In addition to being handsome and having a unique temperament, there was no other special place. No matter how people looked at him, he was just an ordinary person. At the moment, Lin Qiuyue felt that Xiang Yang burst out At this moment, she finally understood why Xiang Yang was so famous. Even if she was a master of liupin, she might not be able to break out.


    "Item Mr. Xiang You are... " When Lin Qiuyue felt the powerful momentum of Xiangyang, her face suddenly turned pale. She only felt that she was in the momentum of Xiangyang, just like a boat in the rough sea. She could be destroyed and destroyed by Xiangyang''s boundless momentum at any time.


    Lin Qiuyue, the master of the top five grades, has this feeling, not to mention the three women who are close to Xiang Yang who have already planned to sit beside him. They are trembling and unable to speak because of Xiang Yang''s momentum.


    "I was just going to ask you, what did you bring them here for?" Xiang Yang glared at Lin Qiuyue.


    "I I, I, I I''ll let them have a drink with you... " Lin Qiuyue doesn''t know how to answer Xiang Yang''s words. She thinks it''s really strange that some men don''t like beautiful women. It''s not normal. Is this notorious and powerful guy who doesn''t like women? Or does this guy look healthy and powerful, but has a functional disorder?


    At the thought of these two possibilities, Lin Qiuyue suddenly felt strange in her heart and her eyes changed when she looked at Xiang Yang. However, she did not dare to say anything at all. She was very clear that as a man, she was the biggest taboo for this kind of thing. If someone really said it, she would be crazy at this moment. At that time, let alone her, Even all the people in this bar are afraid to be destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    "Who are they? Why did they fall here? " Xiang Yang is waiting for Lin Qiuyue with a chill in his eyes. He has been disappointed in Lin Qiuyue to a few points in his heart. Even if he opens a bar, he still has special treatment. This is not a simple boss of a bar. Is this what a teacher should do? It''s really disappointing for him to be a teacher in Guangyun University.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang also began to doubt Yun Feifei. Lin Qiuyue could open this bar not far from Guangyun University, and made it so powerful that the president of yunfeifei could not have not known about it. There was only one possibility, that is, yunfeifei even indulged Lin Qiuyue''s behavior.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a chill in his heart. On the surface, Yun Feifei didn''t look like this kind of person who would indulge his subordinates. However, what Xiang Yang saw, whether it was Liu Bi, the fat doorman at Guangyun University, or Lin Qiuyue''s behavior, made Xiang Yang have a strong suspicion of Lin Qiuyue.


    "They are the people of our bar, but Mr. Xiang can rest assured that they are just artistic women, just show their special talents to the guests. My bar is a high-end and high-quality service, and will never do such inferior things as ordinary people do." Lin Qiuyue carefully answers Xiang Yang''s question. At the same time, she is a little complacent. In fact, there are no special regulations for women to engage in such industries. Almost every bar operates those industries. However, as a teacher of Guangyun University, Lin Qiuyue does not operate such services, which makes her feel that she is a teacher of Guangyun University Very great.


    "As a teacher, if you run a bar outside, you are still engaged in this industry. What do you say. Art. no Sell. Don''t you think it''s funny to sell dog meat on sheep''s head? " At this moment, Xiang Yang only felt his anger rising. After a furious rebuke, he turned his head to look at the three women. His eyes gradually softened, and he said in a soft voice, "tell me honestly, are you being forced? If you are forced to do so, I will make the decision for you and save you from the sea of misery. "


    "Ah..."


    The three women were obviously shocked by Xiang Yang''s words. They looked at Xiang Yang for a long time, then kept shaking their heads, "no, we are all voluntary."


    "Really not?" Xiang Yang, with a suspicious look on his face, looked at Lin Qiuyue, and his eyes gradually became cold. "What I hate most is that someone forces women to do something they don''t want to do. If you have any problems with them, you''d better tell them honestly now. I can give you a lighter punishment. If I find out that you have any behavior of forcing women after the event Even if you are a teacher of Guangyun University, even if you and I are colleagues, I will never let you go. ""It turns out that teacher Xiang is worried about this problem. You can rest assured that I will never do such forced behavior." Although Lin Qiuyue felt trembling at Xiang Yang''s words, she was extremely magnanimous in her heart, because she did not force anyone, not to mention the three women. Any woman in her bar was because she was unable to practice, and her cultural background was not high. She had no other way out. She volunteered to engage in this industry, and there are too many similar ones in the world People, although only forced by this is the world situation, but they are all willing.


    "Miss Xiang can think about the women in the world, and Qiuyue feels admiration in her heart. However, our world itself is respected by the strong. Ordinary people can''t awaken the power of blood and practice. Unless they can study the cultural knowledge and reach the peak, they can have a way out. But that is only a very small number of people, especially ordinary women, want to have a way out If they want to get enough economic resources to support their families, they have to go on this road. Because of this, the government has not banned the existence of this industry, has it? " Lin Qiuyue said softly.


    Although she didn''t know why Xiang Yang suddenly said something about it, she was very clear that if she could not explain this issue clearly, she would never give up. At that time, she would be the first one to be unlucky. Therefore, she could only bear to say it.


    "Do you mean that women''s professions are legal in this world?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned.


    "Yes, don''t Mr. Xiang know?" Lin Qiuyue looks at Xiang Yang strangely. Everyone knows this basic knowledge. However, Xiang Yang doesn''t understand it. It''s a little strange.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang was silent. He finally realized the only difference between this world and the one he lived in. The difference between the two worlds is that many things in Xiangyang''s world are illegal, which naturally become legal after this season.


    "The environment of the two worlds is different after all." Finally, Xiang Yang left the bar with a sigh in his heart. The comfortable feeling of sublimation of his soul was completely destroyed at this moment.


    Although he felt uncomfortable in his heart, he had no way to intervene in the affairs of the world. He was not a traitor or a saint. He could not save anyone in the world. What''s more, this is the situation of the world. No, the jungle law of "the strong is respected, and the jungle law of the weak eating the weak" is prevalent in all the heaven, the world and even the immortal world Things, no one can change, what he can do is to strengthen himself and protect the people around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "It''s time to speed up the pace of practice."


    Xiang Yang walked on the road and whispered to himself. He had thought that he would go to the wilderness to hunt and kill fierce animals when he had time to verify all his ideas. However, he did not want to wait. He could not wait any longer. He needed to go to the wilderness to hunt and kill the fierce beasts early, so as to understand the help of the blood power of the fierce beasts in the world to his cultivation of the "spirit holy body" After reaching what level, he can wholeheartedly hunt and kill fierce animals in the wilderness to practice, and then his cultivation will really enter the level of rapid progress.


    "In this case, go to find yunxiaoniu and ask for a map. When you are ready, you can go straight to the wilderness to hunt fierce animals."


    Although Xiang Yang was walking on the road with his hands on his back, he had already thought that he must make all preparations in the past two days, and then he would go into the wilderness to hunt fierce animals and begin his practice in this world.


    When Xiang Yang came to this world, his ultimate goal was to find out the ultimate influence of the world on his cultivation of the "holy body of all souls". If he could practice his "spirit holy body" to the highest level, it would be of incomparable benefit to him. At the same time, he also had to find a way to return to his own world, because although the will of heaven and earth, the spirit of heaven and earth can not be ignored However, he directly split a channel in the chaos to send him over, but he didn''t tell him how to go back, which made him very depressed. How far is the gap between the two worlds? With his current strength, it is impossible to go back.


    "Unless you cultivate the ''spirit of all souls'' to Dacheng state, and then you can become an immortal, or even a Dara Jinxian, you can directly split through the chaotic void with your own strength, and cross the void to your own world."


    Xiang Yang was helpless. If he couldn''t find his way back, he would have to wait for his cultivation to reach the level of real Dacheng. At that time, if he could cultivate the Dalao Jinxian, he would be able to see all the heaven and the world at a glance, not to mention crossing back to his own world, he would be crossing the chaotic void and going to the immortal world. However, if he really reached this level, he would like to return to his own world for many years. This is obviously the worst strategy. He can only find the way to return while practicing.


    Xiang Yang thought of the next plan, and he walked with his hands on the road. In the sky, a bright moon was shining in the full moon, and the moon was very rich. Even though Xiang Yang himself had never experienced such a thick moonlight, his body not only had the "all souls body" in operation, but also the self created one that absorbs the essence of the world and the sun and the moon. It started to run involuntarily.


    "Boom..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang seems to have turned into a black hole. The essence of the moon, which has spilled on him, is absorbed by him all the time. Even if he is the center, all the moonlight within ten meters will disappear. It is all absorbed by him into the body. If he is a strong man, he will be shocked to see this scene. The essence of the moon is really rich. And the essence of the moon is very special. There are energy in the moonlit place. It can be said to be inexhaustible. Xiang Yang can instantly absorb all the moon essence within ten meters. It is really terrible.


    "the spirit of the Holy Spirit" can also absorb the essence of the moon.


    at the moment, however, Xiang Yang fell into shock, because he could create such a great power not only because of his own absorption of the essence of the sun and moon, but also because of the movement of the body of God in the body, and the "gods" contained in the hundreds of acupoints in their bodies all sat around and hustled the essence of the moon. So that Xiang Yang''s whole body is like a black hole, absorbing all the moonlight scattered in the sky into the body. Moreover, with the constant operation of the "Holy Spirit", the essence of the moon that Xiang Yang can absorb is more and more. The range of meters.


    "these gods seem to be practicing in the space of these acupoints, but they do not know the real practice of cultivating them. They only use their primitive instincts to swallow the essence of the moon. If I can make these gods have the practice of practicing, then I will open tens of thousands of acupoints in the future. That is not to say that I am not practicing, and my training speed is also higher than that of my" spiritual ". The average person is tens of thousands of times faster? "


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought of such a result. He immediately widened his eyes, and his face was shocked. Then, his whole body was excited. If he could promote his cultivation to such a strong level in the future, it would be really terrible. At that time, his cultivation speed would be faster and faster, and he would be stepping into a high-speed growth time However, he did not know how to make the "gods" in the space of acupoints to practice automatically. This is just his theoretical idea.


    "It''s a long night. Since there is no place to live, it''s better to find a place to practice."


    feels that his body is like a black hole that absorbs the essence of the moon. A cool moon''s power is flowing in the body. It has a more mysterious power than the spirit of heaven and earth. Xiang Yang can''t wait to absorb more moon essence to refine the impulse. So he gave up the idea of finding a place to play it with ease. His mind moved, his figure twinkled, and he went directly to a park not far away."Brother Xiang!"


    However, just as Xiang Yang''s figure flashed hundreds of meters away, an anxious call came, and then two graceful figures came after him from a distance. Xiang Yang stopped to look at the two figures and found that it was Wu Qingyun and Huang Yueqing.


    "What are these two girls going to do?" Xiang Yang looks at the two girls with a puzzled look on his face. It''s in the middle of the night. According to the truth, Wu Qingyun and Huang Yueqing are either sleeping or practicing. How can they get out of the house when they have nothing to do? Are they lonely and bored at night, and want to find a place to relax?


    "Brother Xiang!"


    At this time, the two women came to Xiang Yang. As soon as they saw that Xiang Yang was about to leave, they tried their best to catch up with him. Suddenly, they burst into full speed, which made them a little breathless. Standing in front of Xiang Yang, their chest was constantly fluctuating, but their expressions were different. Wu Qingyun''s face was excited Huang Yueqing looks at Xiang Yang curiously.


    The two women, both of whom are the goddess of Guangyun University, came to find Xiang Yang late at night. In fact, they did not meet by chance. After seeing the official forum of Guangyun University, Wu Qingyun was worried about Xiangyang''s situation, so she pulled Huang Yueqing out all night. However, when they arrived at the bar, they found that there was no Xiang Yang in the bar Later, after they contacted Lin Qiuyue, they found out that Xiang Yang had just left. So the two women came along the road and found him before he was going to find a quiet place to practice.


    "Is it so late that you don''t sleep well and run out to relieve the loneliness of the night?" With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang remembered that he was a teacher of two girls. He even glared at him and said, "you two girls, as students, should stay in the dormitory at night, instead of wandering out so late. Moreover, you dare to come to my teacher. Aren''t you afraid that I, the teacher, will punish you?"


    Brother Xiang When Wu Qingyun heard that Xiang Yang specially emphasized that he was a teacher, she suddenly showed a helpless color on her face. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but Huang Yueqing immediately opened her mouth in front of her, "Mr. Xiang, you really deserve to be the king of Xiang. You are heartless. In vain, Xiaoyun is worried about you. After seeing the information of comments on you on the official forum, Sheng I''m afraid you will be sad when you see it. She even didn''t sleep, so she directly pulled me to look for you, and you even put on the airs of a teacher to teach her. You are so heartless. "


    "What? King Xiang? When did I have such a nickname? " After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned.


    "See for yourself."


    Huang Yueqing was too lazy to tell Xiang Yang that she took out her mobile phone directly, opened the official forum, and filled dozens of pages of text messages, all of which recorded all the crimes of Xiang Yang, and the replies below had reached tens of thousands. In this night, Xiang Yang had become a net celebrity.


    "I wipe, how can it be like this?"


    Xiang Yang was so stupid that he became famous overnight. Although he had already been famous in Guangyun University, it was only a small-scale fame, and it was not so vicious. However, after receiving the numerous replies, his image collapsed in an instant. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Guangyun University, This news will become the top news on the whole network in an instant. By then, his reputation as "king of Xiang" will surely spread all over the world.


    "Which bastard dares to take photos secretly and say I bullied Lin Qiuyue? Lao Tzu, a famous and decent monk, is called the devil king, asshole... "


    Xiang Yang was shaking, and he even wanted to smash the mobile phone in his hand directly. He was forced to become a super demon in just a few hours. It was too much.


    Although he is not a real noble and decent school, he is not a villain, let alone a devil. What he hates most is those people in the evil way. If the people in the evil way heard that he had been turned into "Xiang demon king", what would those demons think? I''m afraid those people in the Taoist sect will think that they are the devil in the devil and the holy ancestor of the devil.


    Xiang Yang was depressed. Even when he was in that world, he once went deep into the underground world of the west to cultivate the sword of killing. He had never been in a ditch with the devil. Within a few days after he came to this world, he was crowned with the title of devil. This is a great irony.


    "Did you really go to the bar and bully Mr. Lin?" Wu Qingyun and Huang Yueqing stare at Xiang Yang at the same time, especially Wu Qingyun. With a look of disbelief on her face, she looks at Xiang Yang. "Brother Xiang, I know that you are not that kind of person. Someone must be talking nonsense."


    "Nonsense, the old lady Lin Qiuyue is at least 50 years old. How can I do something to her?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at the news in the forum. His face suddenly showed helplessness. As he spoke, there were hundreds of replies under the news, all of which were dissatisfaction with himself and the voice of crusade. Moreover, some people even proposed to form a demon subduing team to deal with himself. At this moment, Xiang Yang really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry ¡£"I knew brother Xiang would not do that kind of thing. They must have misunderstood him." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Wu Qingyun''s face suddenly showed a smile, while Huang Yueqing muttered, "who knows, maybe some people are different from ordinary people. They don''t like young and beautiful girls, but like teacher Lin''s charm."


    "Girl, remember, you are my student, but also be under my control, dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude to you as a teacher." As soon as Xiang Yang listened to Huang Yueqing''s words, he was immediately full of them. He stared at Huang Yueqing, but when he looked at it carefully, he suddenly remembered Huang Yuewei, who he met in the library during the day. Originally, he thought that Huang Yuewei and Huang Yueqing were very similar. When he looked at them again, he immediately felt that they were really similar in appearance.


    "Huang Yuewei, Huang Yueqing, I wipe, how can I be so stupid, these two must be sisters, but I think they are just coincidentally similar." Xiang Yang looked at Huang Yueqing in a daze. After thinking about it for a while, he realized that the two girls must be sisters. There are two people in the world who can look a little similar, even 80% or 90% of them are similar. However, two similar people have similar names. There is no doubt that Huang Yuewei and Huang Yueqing are sisters.


    "What does this guy look at me for?"


    When Xiang Yang looked at Huang Yueqing, Huang Yueqing was slightly stunned. She thought Xiang Yang would turn her head as soon as before. However, she found that Xiang Yang did not turn her head, but kept staring at her. She suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    "He has always refused to accept Xiao Yun. Is it interesting to me?" At this moment, an idea rose in Huang Yueqing''s heart. Her heart trembled and she took a glance at Wu Qingyun. She felt that she had a kind of thief.


    Although Wu Qingyun saw Xiang Yang looking at Huang Yueqing, she didn''t think too much. Instead, she thought that Xiang Yang was stunned or frightened by the information in Huang Yueqing''s mobile phone. She quickly comforted Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang, those on the forum are just some boring people who are just making fun of. After two days, they will calm down, so don''t take it to heart."


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang came back to himself and thought that he had somehow become the "Xiang demon king". He was depressed and said, "don''t let me know who first sent the news, the first to make a fuss, and gave me the title of" Xiang demon king ". Otherwise, I will make him look good."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s depressed appearance, Huang Yueqing, who had been a little shy because of Xiang Yang''s gaze, couldn''t help laughing. Thinking carefully about what happened after Xiang Yang came to Guangyun University, she suddenly found out that Xiang Yang was really innocent. In fact, he did not do anything harmful to society, but was crowned with a "devil" by the innocent The title of "Wang" is really a little poor.


    "Alas..."


    If Huang Yueqing didn''t smile, Xiang Yang was still depressed. With her smile, Xiang Yang felt more helpless. He looked up at the cold full moon in the sky and felt that he was really miserable.


    "Brother Xiang is really pitiful. He is clearly a good man, but he has been misunderstood by countless people. I must stand by his side and give him the most firm support." Huang Yueqing feels that Xiang Yang is pitiful, and Wu Qingyun, not to mention, looks at Xiang Yang with a small fist and makes a decision in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "Brother Xiang, you go back with me. I can live with Qing''er. You can stay in my room." In the sky, the essence of the moon glittering and dazzling, and a bright moon shining down, the two kinds of methods in Xiang Yang''s body are still in operation. And at this time, because of the power of his body has been running to its peak, he has absorbed all the essence of the moon in the circumference of 100 meters. Become a piece of the vacuum of the moon''s essence, even the moonlight is dim. Wu Wu Yun and Huang Yueqing two women are not aware of it. At this moment, Wu''s light cloud is looking at Xiang Yang''s desire to let Xiang Yang go back with her. He is afraid Xiang Yang will go to the bar again if he fails to find the place where he lives.


    In Wu Qingyun''s heart, naturally, he doesn''t want Xiang Yang to hang out in bars and other places. He just wants to take Xiang Yang back to his dormitory and give his room to Xiang Yang. He can live in a room with Huang Yueqing.


    "Does the girl agree?" Xiang Yang looked at Huang Yueqing curiously. Before, when the girl heard that Wu Qingyun was going to take her to the dormitory, she was very crazy to resist, but now she said nothing. It is obvious that she has agreed to let herself go to their dormitory. The girl has become too fast.


    "What else can I do? She took me and begged for a long time. If I didn''t agree, she would even break with me. What''s more, she gave her room to you. I still stayed in my room, and I could look at you, so that she would not think about it for a moment." Huang Yueqing immediately showed helplessness and turned white after hearing this Light cloud one eye says.


    "So, you are my good sister."


    Wu Qingyun takes a proud look at Huang Yueqing. She is very happy that Huang Yueqing can promise to let Xiang Yang go back to her dormitory with him. Originally, she could take Xiang Yang back to her villa outside. However, she was rejected by Xiang Yang. At the same time, she thought that it was not good to have a single man and a single daughter in the same room, so she tried to persuade Huang Yueqing to let her go She promised Xiang Yang to live in their dormitory. Fortunately, Huang Yueqing was moved by her after all.


    "I''m so sleepy. Let''s go and go back to bed."


    Huang Yueqing helplessly whitened Wu Qingyun, then yawned and was about to leave. Originally she was sleeping, but Wu Qingyun pulled her to look for Xiang Yang after watching the news of the online forum. She had already delayed too much sleep time, which was just incredible for a sleepy woman.


    "Yes, brother Xiang, let''s go, or it will be dawn." Wu Qingyun also said to Xiang Yang in a hurry. At the same time, he would stretch out his hand to pull Xiangyang. However, Xiang Yang was very shameless. He carried his hands on his back and said faintly, "I, it seems that I haven''t promised to go back with you."


    "What?"


    Wu Qingyun listened to immediately silly eyes, her hand was very embarrassed in the air, the face turned pale instantly, "why don''t you go back with me, do you still want to go to the bar?"


    At the thought that everything he had done was in vain. Xiang Yang seemed to want to go to the bar. Wu Qingyun suddenly felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Xiao Yun, let''s go. This guy is too uninteresting. Let''s not pay attention to him. Hum, don''t forget that he is called the king of Xiang, and this is a real devil." Xiang Yueqing turns her hand and leaves.


    "Wait a minute."


    Wu Qingyun is not immediately left, she stood in place, will be stubborn eyes to Xiang Yang, light voice way, "you do not give me an answer, I will not go."


    "Don''t you two feel different when you stand by my side?" Xiang Yang smiled softly, and looked at the two women with a smile of indifference. At the same time, the mysterious work of the body worked madly, and then all the pores of his body were all opened up, countless moon essence, even with the faint moon essence of heaven and earth blended into Xiang Yang''s body. At this moment, his body was formed by absorbing a lot of moon essence. The vacuum zone even began to expand from 100 meters to 200 meters, which doubled.


    "What?" Two girls suddenly listened to it, and then, when Xiang Yang was crazy in running the method, they suddenly found something unusual. The moon''s essence spilled down in the sky was instantly attracted by Xiang Yang. The earth, which was illuminated by the moon''s light, was abnormal. A large area around Xiang Yang''s body was much more dim than other places.


    "You You are absorbing the essence of the moon! "


    two shocked Xiang Yang, who was a three character practitioner, was very clear that blood training practitioners could absorb the essence of the moon when practicing, but the average person could not absorb much of the moon essence, because the moon was inexhaustible, the power of the moon was infinite, and the moon light shining in the sky, regardless of the blood practitioners. How to practice is impossible to absorb. Even if Wu Yun Yun has seen her grandfather, the elite of the six pinnacle, has absorbed the essence of the moon."Boom..."


    at the moment, the movement of Xiang Yang''s body is so great that he seems to be a real black hole. The essence of the moon within two hundred meters is absorbed by him. The two women stand in front of Xiang Yang and feel the moon''s strength.


    "How can you practice so much? What level of strength are you? " Two women stared at Xiang Yang, who felt the sound of their head buzzing. They never felt that the blood of the moon could be absorbed by the essence of the moon, even if they were the master of seven products and the eight master.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is why I don''t go back with you because I want to find a quiet place to practice." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Wu Qingyun mildly. "Go back, don''t worry about me. Although I''m not a good man, I can''t really go to some places to hang out. I just want to practice well. You are still students. Your accomplishments are just the top of the three grades, and you can break through immediately. Therefore, you should also practice hard and upgrade your accomplishments to Yunxiao After that girl''s level, think about other things, you know? "


    Xiang Yang''s pun, in itself, is to let the two girls do not want to think, especially Wu Qingyun. Xiang Yang has been able to feel that the girl is not blindly worshipping himself, but has really produced a kind of love. Therefore, he wants Wu Qingyun to give up his feelings for himself, because he doesn''t want to have any relationship with them in this world.


    "Then you go to practice."


    Wu Qingyun and Huang Yueqing are both very smart people. Naturally, they know what Xiang Yang means. Wu Qingyun looks pale, but she looks at Xiang Yang with her teeth clenched, and whispers, "let''s go."


    After a word finished, Wu Qingyun took Huang Yueqing''s hand and left in the direction of Guangyun University. Huang Yueqing turned her head from time to time to look at Xiangyang, especially when she saw the gray area around Xiangyang, her eyes were full of strange colors.


    "Two lovely little girls."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and stood at the same place with his hands on his back. The skills in his body were still running wildly. Whether it was the skills he created or the "holy body of all souls" method, he took the initiative to operate it.


    at the moment, all of Xiang Yang''s body burst out more and more powerful suction. He absorbed the essence of the moon faster and faster, more and more, and the circle of more than 200 meters became the vacuum of the moon''s power.


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang did not leave immediately. With a faint cold color on his mouth, he looked at a building not far away. It was a relatively dark alley. Because of the shelter of buildings above the Hutong, it was deep and quiet. In addition, there was no light shining, which made the difference very dark. However, Xiang Yang could see a faint figure merging into the black In the dark, is secretly looking at himself.


    If ordinary people, even the world''s top six or seven level practitioners, they may not be able to find the black figure hidden in the Hutong, because the figure should have exerted a kind of magical skill to hide itself in the void, which is a magic skill integrated into the darkness. If it is not Xiang Yang, it is the essence of an ancient Qi practitioner Shangshang is also a practitioner. He has opened his sky eye. Even if he does not display the power of heaven eye, even if he does not use his divine sense specially, he can easily see the figure hidden in the dark.


    "Found."


    In the Hutong, there is a man whose name is Guan long. He is a member of the Guan family. In order to investigate why Guan yuepeng disappeared, he went to Guangyun University in the afternoon. Although there is no investigation on where Guan yuepeng has gone, he doesn''t feel that Guan yuepeng is dead. Instead, he focuses on Xiang Yang for the first time, And used Guan''s energy in Guanghai city to pursue Xiang Yang.


    "Who is he? What seems to be an ordinary person on the surface, but the ability to absorb the essence of the moon is so strong. So powerful suction is centered on him, and within a few hundred meters it has become the vacuum zone of the moon''s essence. It''s simply terrible. Even the old man could not have such ability. When Guan Long was discovered by Xiang Yang, he was shocked by the scene of Xiang Yang''s cultivation.


    Do you want to show up or leave After being swept by Xiang Yang''s eyes, he was stealthed in the darkness and almost changed into a dark complexion. He regretted that he had not left early. Although he could not perceive what extent Xiang Yang had achieved, the movement brought by the absorption of the moon essence by Xiang Yang could have made him tremble and felt that Xiang Yang was The strength has reached an unparalleled level. I''m afraid even the ancestors of the seven level realm in the family are not the opponents of Xiang Yang.


    "I''m not coming out yet. Shall I invite you?" When Guan Long hesitated, Xiang Yang''s face showed an expression of impatience. He had already sensed Guan Long''s existence. It can be said that Guan Long appeared with Wu Qingyun and Huang Yueqing. Obviously, this guy followed the two girls all the way. He knew that the two women were looking for themselves, and then he came to hide. For such people, Xiang Yang was very upset, When the two girls were there, he didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he planned to settle accounts with this guy and ask why he followed him."Ah..."


    Guan Long was still hesitating whether to go out. However, when he heard the sneer on Xiang Yang''s face, he seemed to want to do the same thing. He knew that if he didn''t come out, even if he wanted to escape, he would not be able to escape. Because of the preconceived concept, he felt that Xiang Yang''s cultivation was absolutely a seven level master, even beyond the existence of seven grade masters ¡£


    In other words, Guan Long is also a master of Guan family. His accomplishments have even reached the top of the sixth grade, but he can''t step into the seventh grade. Moreover, he is still young, and now he is only over 100 years old. He has more than 100 years to live. In Guan''s family, he is one of the seed players who are likely to break through the level of the seventh grade He could say that he was really fearless when he could not handle the situation. But now, after seeing Xiang Yang, he was afraid. Especially when he saw Xiang Yang''s absorption of all the essence of the moon, he became a vacuum. When he was scared, he could not even escape. He could only listen to Xiang Yang''s words and come out.


    "Guan Jia Guan Long met Mr. Xiang."


    After Guan Long came out, although his heart was trembling, he looked serious on the surface. He bowed down to Xiang Yang and made a junior ceremony. Yes, Guan Long''s ceremony to Xiang Yang was a real etiquette for the younger generation to salute the elder. He was an old man in his 100''s, while Xiang Yang was only a young man in his twenties. He worshipped Xiang Yang, not only without him He was embarrassed and embarrassed, but showed a devout look on his face, just like Xiang Yang was really his predecessor. If people did not know, he would even think that Xiang Yang was his elder.


    "Are you the one who keeps the house?"


    Xiang Yang saw that when he saw each other doing a big gift to himself, he knew that this guy must have been frightened by the scene caused by the crazily absorbing the essence of the surrounding moon when he was practicing himself. But when he heard that the other person was surnamed Guan, he squinted his eyes and realized that the guy was expecting revenge for Guan Yuepeng.


    "Yes, the younger generation is the one who is in charge of the family. This visit is not malicious. After hearing the name of the elder, I can''t help but want to have a look at the elder''s demeanor. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me." Guan long, with a cautious look on his face, did not dare to show any disrespect to Xiang Yang. However, he also told the truth. He did not know that the death of Guan yuepeng had something to do with Xiang Yang. He came to see Xiang Yang just to see what kind of people he was even called "Xiang demon king".


    At the moment, Guan long regretted that he should not have been hiding in the dark. If Xiang Yang was not happy and slapped him to death, he would have died too unjustly. However, now that he has come and has been discovered by Xiang Yang, all he can do is to make up for it in time, so as not to let Xiang Yang feel that he has come with hostility Enough to eliminate his danger.


    "Are you really here just to see me?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look. Guan yuepeng died indirectly in his own hands. This guy even came to admire his demeanor. It seems that this guy doesn''t look like a liar. It seems that Guan yuepeng''s death has something to do with himself.


    "What are you going to do with this guy?" Xiang Yang touches his chin, tilts his head and looks at Guan long. On the contrary, he is a strong man at the top of the sixth grade, that is, the peak of distraction period. If he really wants to fight, Xiang Yang is sure to kill the other party, but it may take a lot of effort. Moreover, the other party does not show the enemy''s intention. It seems that it is a bit unreasonable to do so.


    "Is he thinking about killing me?" When Guan Long saw Xiang Yang holding his chin to show his expression, he immediately understood that Xiang Yang must be thinking about how to deal with him. Therefore, he was very nervous in his heart at the moment, as if he were a whole person under trial.


    "Since you are looking up to me, you should not hide in the dark." Xiang Yang had a plan in mind, but he didn''t immediately let Guan long leave. Instead, he looked at Guan long with a cold face and snorted, "sneak along with my students, and then use his magic power to hide in the dark. Do you think I think you are a good man?"


    "Master, I really don''t have any bad ideas." After hearing Xiang Yang''s cold hum, Guan Long was shocked and quickly explained, "it''s just because I admire your demeanor that I can''t wait to see you, so I come with the two girls, and then I have to show my magic power to hide here for fear of disturbing the elder. Please forgive me. I really don''t have any hostility."


    In a flurry, Guan Long even called Xiang Yang "master." he was afraid that Xiang Yang would suddenly attack him and beat him to death.


    "Is there really no hostility?" Xiang Yang smiles in his heart, thinking that when this guy knows that Guan yuepeng''s death has something to do with him, he doesn''t know what expression it will be, but he still has a cold face and stares at him on the surface.


    "I promise, with my reputation of being shut down for thousands of years, there will be absolutely no hostility." Guan Long quickly raised his hand and said that at the moment, his forehead was full of sweat, and he looked at Xiang Yang nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not a killer." When Xiang Yang saw a master at the top of the sixth grade who was scared and sweating all over his face, he couldn''t help being speechless. He felt as if he had done something hard to do. He looked at each other mildly and wanted to ease the tension of the other party.However, Xiang Yang didn''t say that it was OK. Guan Long was more nervous when he said this. He remembered the legend about Xiang Yang that he had just seen just now. Ah, the man who can be called the devil king still dares to say that he is not a killer. Who would believe it?


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" As soon as Xiang Yang saw the expression on Guan Long''s face, he could not understand what this guy was thinking. When he thought that he had been given the title of "Xiang demon king" inexplicably, he was depressed and looked at each other.


    "I believe, I believe, I do."


    With Xiang Yang''s eyes staring at him, Guan Long was frightened to shiver, and said with a bitter face.


    "That''s all. Believe it or not, I won''t do anything to you. Go away." Xiang Yang wanted to frighten the other party, but suddenly his heart moved, a wisp of sneer appeared on his face, and he directly waved Guan long away.


    "Can I really go now?" Guan long looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief. He didn''t expect that happiness would come so quickly. Xiangyang suddenly planned to let him go. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes.


    "Don''t you want to go and stay for me to treat you to dinner?" Xiang Yang was staring at him with a displeased look on his face.


    "No, no, no, I''m going. I''m going." As soon as Guan Long saw that Xiang Yang seemed to be angry, he suddenly changed his face. He turned around in a hurry and turned into a light and disappeared. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would be caught and killed if he left late.


    "Thanks to him, he is still a master at the top of the sixth grade. He is as timid as a mouse. He is in vain a master of the top six." After listening to this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a faint smile. However, immediately his smile narrowed, and his eyes turned to the distance. It was a blank place. The moonlight was bright, and the street lamps were shining with dazzling light. He looked at the open place so faintly, and said with a soft smile, "today is really lively. One has just been sent away, another has come, and still is I''m lucky to have a bigger fish


    "Come out, don''t hide. Do you still need to hide like that guy just now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "I always thought that I had looked up to you very much, but I didn''t expect to belittle you. Xiang Yang, Mr. Xiang and demon king Xiang, you are really a mysterious and powerful figure." When Xiang Yang was staring at the blank void ahead, he only heard a sound ringing out of thin air. The sound was shocked.


    If Xiang Yang''s divine sense was not strong, and his perception as an ancient Qi practitioner would surpass that of ordinary people He didn''t even find this guy.


    What''s more, even when Xiang Yang discovered it, it was after the conversation between Xiang Yang and Guan long that the guy''s mood suddenly fluctuated, which made Xiang Yang find out. Otherwise, even Xiang Yang would not have noticed.


    "Hum..." At the same time, the empty void under the street lamp in front of Xiang Yang suddenly twisted. A big middle-aged man appeared out of thin air. He was carrying his hands on his back and carrying a proud breath. This breath was full of tyranny and pride, and the whole person had an earthshaking momentum. Xiang Yang saw a lot of people like him, It is a kind of breath that only a master who has been invincible in the world for a long time. What he carries is the aloofness and pride of a strong man. Obviously, this is a super strong man. The seven grade masters in this world, if placed in the world of Xiangyang, is the strong person in the period of combination.


    He is the leader of the official shadow organization of the state of Jiuhua, similar to the leader of the dragon group in the world of Xiangyang. He is also the leader of an organization that deals with special matters.


    After seeing all the relevant information about Xiang Yang, group leader shadow found that he had not found any information about Xiang Yang. He was shocked by the mystery of Xiang Yang, and decided to set out to find Xiang Yang immediately. So he kept on going and pursued his own strong cultivation, and finally found Xiang Yang.


    "This seven grade master seems to be much stronger than the peak of the sixth grade." Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the shadow leader. He found something that surprised him. Although all levels of the world''s masters below the seventh grade correspond to the cultivators, if the world''s blood practitioners confront those of the same level, even the ten blood cultivators can''t be the opponents of a cultivator of the same level, not only because The cultivators have all kinds of magic weapons and endless skills, especially because the blood of the world is a little weak in Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    However, what really surprised Xiang Yang was that although the level of the burly middle-aged man appeared out of thin air was no doubt the level of seven grades, both in breath and in the feeling given to Xiang Yang, it had reached the level of no weaker than that of a true practitioner in the period of fitness.


    Compared with those in front of them, the strength of the blood cultivators of the seven level realm has a qualitative leap, which makes them really reach the level of confrontation with the practitioners in the fitness period. This has been very strong and has reached the level that Xiang Yang does not dare to underestimate.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang realized that he had not seen a real master before, so he underestimated the people in this world. Now, he finally understood that the strong in the world should not be underestimated, especially the seven grade and even the stronger one. The breath of the seven grade master has brought a sense of threat to Xiang Yang.


    Although Xiang Yang''s power of "holy body of all souls" is earth shaking, he can stab the top six level masters back with one finger, but it is still unknown whether he can fight against the strong in the fitness period. At the moment when he sees the other side, his whole body and mind are in a state of emptiness, and he is able to fight against the opponent at any time. This is a perennial cultivation As a habit, it is a shock to the strength of the other side.


    "I''ll call you Mr. Xiang for the time being. I''ll clarify with you first. My name is dark dragon. There''s no malice in coming to you this time." Xiang Yang was observing the leader of the shadow organization, but the other party did not feel any dissatisfaction, but said with a light smile.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look. As a seven level master, even Xiang Yang felt a real threat. If he really had a fight with this guy, Xiang Yang would not be sure of winning, but this guy showed a very cautious look, afraid that he would misunderstand the other party and start with him It''s incredible.


    After all, although Guan Long''s strength is not so strong, he is also a strong man at the top of the sixth grade. He can make a strong man of the top six grades treat him with such care and care. In addition, he can''t make this guy see his own strength, although he is strong, But also dare not trust big, so just a mouth to directly show that the other side does not have any hostility.


    However, Xiang Yang also understood that this guy should really have no malice. Otherwise, a master of seven grades would never lower his posture first.


    Xiang Yang''s intention is not to make Xiang Yang strong, but he didn''t want to make Xiangyang strong. In fact, Xiang Yang didn''t want to make a move for Xiangyang Then he subdued Xiang Yang with his strength, and let Xiang Yang enter the shadow willingly and follow him. However, he did not think that when he appeared, he saw that when Xiang Yang was practicing, the essence of the moon in the space of more than 200 meters was absorbed and turned into a vacuum zone.When he saw the vision brought by Xiang Yang''s practice, the shock in the shadow group leader''s heart was not so serious. It could be said that it was the level of earth shaking.


    as a seven character master, the shadow group leader is very clear that seven character master or even eight master of art can absorb the essence of the moon, and it is impossible to cause such a movement of Xiang Yang. The movement caused by Xiang Yang is really terrible. The space around Xiang Yang''s more than 200 meters is all turned into a vacuum zone. The infinite moon essence is all absorbed by Xiang Yang into the body. This kind of scene, even if he is a seven grade master, he is also frightened.


    Of course, if the shadow group leader can see what level of Xiangyang''s cultivation has reached, even if the vision created by Xiangyang''s cultivation is so strong, the master at the top of seven grades will not feel so trembling for Xiang Yang, but he will feel the special skill of Xiangyang''s cultivation. However, the key is that he can''t understand the achievement of Xiangyang''s cultivation What level.


    The unknown is the most terrible. In the case of not knowing what kind of state Xiangyang''s real strength has reached, even the seven grade master of shadow group leader had to change his view of the plan and did not dare to fight Xiang Yang directly once they met.


    Because if he had a fight with Xiang Yang as soon as he met, it would be fine if he could beat Xiang Yang. Even if the vision created by Xiang Yang is strong, it doesn''t matter. But if he can''t beat Xiang Yang, he, the shadow leader, will be very tragic.


    "Dark dragon? What a strange name. It sounds like a code name from some organization. Brother, this is not your original name, is it Xiang Yang''s eyes look at dark dragon. Although the opponent is a seven level master, even if he is Xiang Yang, he is not sure that he will win. However, he is not afraid. Instead, his face shows a strange color. According to his experience, the name of the other party is not the original name, it should be the code of a certain organization. Of course, it does not rule out that the other party is originally this name, but he does not know how to deal with it for a while How to deal with this guy, just a casual topic.


    "Teacher Xiang has a brilliant eye and a quick mind. I admire him." However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that he just said it casually and it turned out to be true. After listening, the other party was stunned. Then he looked at Xiang Yang with admiration on his face. "To be honest, I was born in the shadow organization, but although dark dragon is my code name, it is also my name, because at the moment of my birth, I was the person of the shadow organization, my name It''s connected to the code


    When it comes to the shadow organization, dark dragon''s eyes are fixed on Xiang Yang. The shadow organization is a special organization of the state of Jiuhua. Ordinary people don''t know the existence of the shadow organization. However, the shadow organization is no secret to the experts of the big families and forces. Many powerful people have made accounts with the shadow organization, even if they have nothing to do with it, I''ve heard of the name of his shadow organization.


    However, the leader of the shadow organization was disappointed. After his words, Xiang Yang didn''t show any surprise. Instead, he said with a smile, "I said, your name is not normal at first sight. It can''t be the name that ordinary people should have. Ordinary people seldom have the surname of" dark. "


    After hearing this, the dark dragon''s mouth suddenly twitched. What is the name that ordinary people should not have? What does it mean to be abnormal at first? This guy means, I''m not normal?


    He wanted to slap him in the face. There are so many strange surnames in the world, not to mention the people with the surname of "dark". Even those with the surname of "Guangming" all have them. He would like to say that Xiang Yang has no insight, but before he has found out his temper, he does not dare to show any disrespect to Xiang Yang. He can only sigh helplessly.


    , meanwhile, the dark dragon is more curious about the origin of Xiang Yang, but he does not know what extent it has reached. However, when Xiang Yang absorbed the essence of the moon, the more than 200 meters directly became a vacuum zone. It seemed to make him tremble. He felt that Xiang Yang''s strength should be no less than that of him. In the face of such an unknown strength, no one can keep calm.


    "Mr. Xiang is also an interesting person." Dark Dragon arch arch hand, really don''t know how to continue the dialogue, he is afraid that if he continues to discuss the issue of his name, he will be angry to death by this guy.


    "Each other." Xiang Yang said to the dark dragon with a soft smile, "by the way, what, Mr. dark dragon, are you looking for me for something? Is it also because of admiration for me, ready to see what I look like


    When talking about this, Xiang Yang has a teasing smile on his mouth. Dark dragon has a strong cultivation. As a seven level master, he is also a member of the official special department of the country. After knowing the identity of the other party, Xiang Yang has already known the real intention of the other party. He just wants to recruit him. However, he understands that it is one thing and speaks it out directly On the other hand, Xiang Yang just wanted to practice well in this world. He didn''t want to have too many disputes between right and wrong. Naturally, he could not accept any solicitation from dark dragon.


    "It''s a long night. It''s our destiny to meet Mr. Xiang. How about finding a place to have a good drink?" Dark dragon looks at Xiang Yang with a soft smile, and proposes to drink with Xiang Yang. If anyone sees it, he will be scared. As the leader of the shadow organization, he is very powerful and frightening. Moreover, he is also a lonely and proud man. He has always been asked to drink. There are too few people who are qualified to ask him to invite him to drink."No, I have to practice." With a smile on his face, dark dragon thought that he would offer this guy a drink in his own capacity, and he would agree to anything he said. However, to his surprise, Xiang Yang refused.


    "What? Even this face is not given to Mr. Xiang? " Dark Dragon helplessly looks at Xiang Yang, but his heart rises with anger. The leader of his own shadow is still a top-notch master of seven grades. He asks you to drink in person. You don''t give face. It''s too much.


    Even the clay figurine has three points of Qi, not to mention the super strong like dark dragon. Although he was determined to attract Xiang Yang, he showed enough sincerity from the beginning. He even kept smiling and courteous in the face of Xiang Yang, and put down his pride as a super power. However, Xiang Yang did not give face, which made him dissatisfied at the same time There is a strong momentum in the whole person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Can''t help trying to do it to me at last?" Xiang Yang is very clear about the change of dark dragon''s mentality, and he also understands it very well. It is very difficult for such a super strong person to solicit himself in person, or even to lower his posture specially. It can be seen that this guy really came with sincerity.


    However, the strong have their own arrogance. After seeing that they are invincible, this guy is impatient. He intends to use his powerful and powerless power to frighten him directly and allow him to join his camp. Unfortunately, if he can be easily recruited, he will not be Xiang Yang.


    "Patience is also too poor, or a special organization of some kind of boss and other figures, I think this shadow organization is not very good." Xiang Yang squinted at the dark dragon. Although this guy came with sincerity, he was arrogant and impatient. He just turned him down. This guy was ready to fight with himself. Let alone that he didn''t want to join the shadow organization. If he wanted to join before, he would not want to join now. No one wants to Joining a person with a bad temper, especially someone who is absolutely arrogant like Xiang Yang, didn''t want to be restricted by the rules and regulations of the dragon group, let alone the shadow organization of the world.


    "Mr. Xiang, I don''t care whether you really don''t know the origin of the shadow organization or pretend not to know it. I''ll tell you now that the shadow organization is a special official department with great power. As the leader of the shadow organization, it is necessary to search for talents for the stability of the country and the development of human society. Your origin is mysterious, even if I am the official strongest I''m here to invite you to join the shadow organization and work together for our country and human society. No matter whether you agree or not, you should give me an account. " Because he didn''t give face to Xiang Yang, and he was a very cool and proud man, he got angry and picked up his old style again. He planned to suppress Xiang Yang by his powerful means, so that Xiang Yang had to submit to him.


    He just talked to Xiang Yang in a very euphemistic tone. However, he found that Xiang Yang didn''t want to pay any attention to him at the beginning. He couldn''t help it any more. After he directly identified his intention, he waited for Xiang Yang''s reply. If Xiang Yang still disagreed, he would not let him go easily. At that time, he would fight against each other according to his ability.


    "What do you want me to tell you?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He had already guessed what this guy wanted to do. Naturally, he would not be surprised at this guy''s words at the moment.


    "Boom..." Then, all of a sudden, he only heard the sound of "bang", and the momentum of Xiang Yang''s whole body was even stronger. Even, there was a strong and incomparable breath in his whole body, which was carrying a strong and incomparable sword sense. Moreover, this time, he was not only bursting out with a pure sword sense, but also with a mighty king''s breath It''s the sword of the king.


    "Hum..."


    This is the first time that Xiang Yang displays the sword meaning of "King''s sword" in this world. With the sword meaning of King''s sword bursting out, his whole person''s breath is suddenly changed into a king of swords. With fierce momentum, but with a breath of arrogance, he is brewing. However, Xiang Yang did not dare to exert all his strength for fear of being suppressed by the will of heaven and earth in the world. He was careful to release it a little bit. At the same time, he constantly observed whether there was the will of heaven and earth in the void. If so, he would immediately take back the sword intention of the king''s sword.


    The suppression of the will of heaven and earth is not for fun. When Xiang Yang first appeared in this world, he was suppressed by the will of heaven and earth according to the rules of heaven and earth. His whole body was almost abandoned. Fortunately, the "spirit holy body" was able to use and play an incredible function, so his injury could be recovered in time. Otherwise, he might still be one now A sick seedling.


    "Well, it seems to be OK."


    Xiang Yang gazed at the void, and found that the void was still as calm as before, and there was no will of heaven and earth. It seemed that he had exerted the sword meaning of the king''s sword, and would not have provoked the suppression of the will of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that although the will of heaven and earth in this world will suppress me, it is not that I will be suppressed if I perform any skills. For example, if I use the" spirit of all souls "to display the magic power of" close to the horizon ", it will not be suppressed. At the moment, when the" spirit body "is in operation, it will display the sword meaning of the king''s sword.


    In this way, the reason why I am oppressed by the will of heaven and earth in this world lies in the difference of internal energy. Other energy in my body was cultivated as a Qi practitioner in ancient times, which was incompatible with the world, so it could not be easily used. However, the power of the body of all souls is different from that of the body, and the body of all souls itself It is similar to the practice in this world, but the power of the body does not contain the power of the world rules. No matter where you go, you don''t have to worry about being suppressed. "


    When Xiang Yang''s mind flashed, he understood everything at once, and then his whole body was excited. His strongest means were the ability of kendo, especially the three kendo. If he could display it, he would be able to make up for his lack of cultivation with the power of kendo. Now that his real power as a Qi practitioner can''t be used, other means can be used That''s enough."What kind of swordsmanship is he? What''s his strong sense of sword? What''s more, I can feel a breath of King''s presence in the world. It''s a mighty majesty of a king. Who is he?"


    When Xiang Yang was worried about whether the will of heaven and earth in the world would suddenly appear to suppress himself, dark dragon, the leader of the shadow organization standing opposite him, was staring at Xiang Yang with wide eyes.


    At the moment, the king''s breath in Xiang Yang''s sword is too strong. It''s the momentum that the super strong who is at the top of the seventh grade has never felt. However, dark dragon itself is a very proud person who will never admit defeat easily. Even if he is shocked by the breath of Xiang Yang, he is not scared On the contrary, a stronger sense of war arose.


    "It''s just a war. If you win, I can''t ask for anything from you. But if you lose, you''ll follow me and work for me." Dark Dragon glared at Xiang Yang. He was still carrying his hands with a strong and domineering momentum on his face.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the sword meaning of Xiang Yang''s King''s sword collides with the domineering breath from the dark dragon, just like Mars hitting the earth, and exploding a breath of earth shaking.


    "Well, I also want to experience the strength of your seven grade master. Since you want to fight, let''s fight outside the city." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. At the same time, there was a strong and incomparable sword sense on his body. At the same time, there was a breath of earth shaking in motion, which was his intention of war.


    Up to now, Xiang Yang''s cultivation has reached the level of being able to stab a finger at the top master in the distracted period. Even in the face of dark dragon and other strong men in the period of integration, Xiang Yang does not know whether he is an opponent or not and has no confidence, but he is not afraid of war. Although his practice time is short, he has experienced thousands of life and death wars. Each time, he made more and more rapid progress in the battle of life and death. This is the method of cultivating war by fighting, which is the way to promote his cultivation to a higher peak without any instability.


    Therefore, in the face of this seven peak super strong, Xiang Yang directly with the strongest sense of war to respond to the other side.


    The blood has been boiling, the intention of war has risen in the sky, and the momentum between the two has begun. Both of them are standing face to face with both hands on their backs. They also have a strong and incomparable breath in their bodies. The two great masters, a peerless battle is about to start.


    "Well, the battle outside the city."


    However, they knew that fighting in the city would not only cause too much influence, but also could not make them really open their arms and feet to fight. Therefore, after Xiang Yang put forward his proposal, dark dragon was happy to laugh. Then his laughter suddenly converged. His whole body flashed, and a golden eagle with golden wings suddenly appeared under his feet¡® The sound of "chirp" rose, and then the golden winged Eagle took him to the sky.


    "The blood force of the fierce beast in the state of seven grades is lifelike. It seems that it still has its own spirit. It is similar to the spirit of the beast. Is this the unique ability of the seven level masters? It''s interesting. "


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s eyes fluttered slightly. Suddenly, he found that this guy was very likely to be very difficult to deal with. As a strong man in the fitness period, he was very difficult to deal with. However, what this guy showed was the force of fierce animal blood of the seven level realm. After transformation, he seemed to have a very strong power, which was even higher.


    "If you are not strong enough, I don''t want to start. Since you are strong enough, it''s the best. It''s interesting, ha ha ha."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and saw that the dark dragon had already driven the golden carving to leave. With his hands on his back, he stepped forward step by step. Suddenly, a ripple appeared in the void in front of him, and his whole person disappeared in an instant.


    "Why, they didn''t catch up. Did they run away?"


    Just as Xiang Yang''s magic power of "close to the horizon" disappeared, the dark dragon standing on the back of the golden carving sensed that Xiang Yang was missing. He looked at the rear, left and right, but did not find any sign of Xiang Yang. He was stunned and thought that Xiang Yang had escaped.


    "It''s impossible. He''s not the kind of person who runs away without fighting, although he looks a bit rogue." Then dark dragon gently shook his head and whispered to himself, "let''s go out of the city for now. Anyway, he is a teacher of Guangyun University. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape anywhere."


    Dark dragon is not afraid of Xiang Yang''s escape. At first, when Xiang Yang did not appear in front of the public, he could not find Xiang Yang. However, since Xiang Yang had already appeared in front of people, with the powerful intelligence force controlled by the shadow, he was fully confident that he could find out Xiang Yang''s trace again. Moreover, he also felt that Xiang Yang was not likely to escape without fighting He didn''t care much about not seeing Xiang Yang.


    "Tweet..."


    Then, the golden carving at the foot of the dark dragon gave out a huge cry, and the sound vibrated for nine days. The figure of the golden carving directly turned into a golden light and disappeared through the void in an instant."What''s that noise? Is there a powerful fierce beast attacking? No, it''s impossible. The more powerful the fierce beast is, the less likely it is to break through the boundary and enter into our world. There is only one possibility, that is, the spirit of the beast, or the power of blood, can be transformed into the power of the original fierce beast. "


    "This is..."


    "I feel that two kinds of terror and incomparable breath are touching each other. This is the confrontation between the top seven brands."


    "My God, we have two seven strong people in Guanghai city. How can this be possible? This is the seven grade strong one. This is the real earth shaking strong one. No one can match it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, as Xiang Yang and dark dragon broke out in confrontation, countless top six in Guanghai city were shocked, especially when they sensed the horror of these two breath, one by one were shocked. Even some powerful masters could not wait to break through the air and face Xiang Yanghe Go to the place where the dark dragon is.


    "The man has gone."


    "This residual breath is really two seven strong, surpassing the six peak of the real peak king ah."


    "Who is it? Who on earth will appear in our Guanghai city at this time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost as soon as Xiang Yang and dark dragon disappeared, the street they were standing on had been surrounded by a group of strong men, all of whom were experts in Guanghai city. After sensing the breath of Xiang Yang and dark dragon, they could not resist their inner curiosity and wanted to see which of the two most powerful was fighting It was a group of people who rushed over, but they came so coincidentally that Xiang Yang and dark dragon had disappeared, even if they wanted to find it.


    "Why do I feel a little familiar with the smell here? It''s not Xiang Yang''s son of a bitch."


    Among the crowd, however, there is a beautiful young woman who looks at the place where Xiang Yang stood before, and her face looks puzzled. This woman is not a victim, but Yun Feifei, the goddess president of Guangyun University.


    Yun Feifei was born with a sensitive sense of breath. She had a real contact with Xiang Yang. Although they had not been in touch for a long time, she remembered the breath of Xiang Yang. Therefore, standing here at the moment, she could clearly feel the breath of Xiang Yang, which was brought by Xiang Yang''s presence here.


    "That guy even competed with other seven grade masters. Is that the seven level masters of Guan family? No, this matter has something to do with me. I can''t let him fight with the seven grade masters by himself and ignore it. "


    After confirming that it was Xiang Yang''s breath, Yun Feifei''s face suddenly showed a look of anxiety. In her opinion, the reason why Xiang Yang would compete with the seven grade masters is undoubtedly the hidden master of Guan family. Guan yuepeng''s death is closely related to her. Now Xiang Yang has to bear Guan''s seven grade high by himself The Revenge of her hand made her feel very guilty.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, suddenly, there was an earth shaking roar coming from the distant city. This sound was like a star wars. With the sound of the roar, at the same time, there was a strong and incomparable breath burst out. Even the whole Guanghai city seemed to tremble at this moment.


    "Outside the city, there''s a fight between the strong. Go."


    After a group of masters sensed the breath, they all changed their faces, and then they broke out and rushed out of the city as fast as possible. It''s really hard to see the competition between the masters. Especially the seven level masters, it can be said that they are legendary characters. In ordinary times, even the shadow of the seven level masters can''t be seen, let alone the confrontation between the seven level masters.


    Most of these people are masters of level 6 or above, and even several of them are top six. Their accomplishments have been stuck in this realm for a long time. If we can see the competition among the seven level masters, if we are lucky enough to find a breakthrough opportunity, then for them, it is really a chance that can not be expected. No one will release them at this time Take this opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "Tweet..."


    In the sky, the golden winged Eagle makes a powerful cry, its wings flapping, and it rushes out of the city at a speed exceeding several times the speed of sound. For blood cultivators like dark dragon, the golden eagle that has reached the top of the seventh grade explodes too fast. It almost disappears in a blink of an eye, just like moving in an instant.


    There is no such saying that the world is transitory, and there is no way to get through the void and shrink into an inch. However, it can reach the limit of speed, almost as fast as the method of crossing the void.


    Although it is not very large in size, it was a ferocious beast at the top of the seventh grade. Now, although it is only a refined blood force, it has the real power almost equal to that of its heyday after being condensed into its original form by the dark dragon.


    In fact, this is because of the unique ability of the top seven. At this time, the master of the seventh grade peak has been able to show the blood power of the fierce beast again, and let the fierce beast almost have the strongest means in his life.


    This golden carving itself is a fierce beast at the top of the seven grades. Moreover, as a king with wings and running in the sky, its strongest ability is naturally speed. Once it is fully erupted, it suddenly makes the world shaking with speed. It hardly takes any time. In the blink of an eye, it has already rushed out of the city.


    "Touch..." The boundary of Guanghai''s protection city was laid down by the powerful people who were millions of years ago. This is the boundary that can be automatically absorbed by the essence of the moon. The defense ability of the border is very strong. Let alone the seven products, the beast is not even able to break the boundary, even if it is eight products. The life lessons of tens of millions of people in this city have to be explained here.


    However, it is the power of fierce beasts that the fortress''s barrier resists. Those fierce beasts that have not been refined can''t cross the border, but they don''t affect those beast spirits that have been refined and the fierce beasts formed by the force of blood vessels. These fierce beasts bound with human beings can go in and out freely with the help of human beings.


    At the moment, the dark dragon controls the golden carving at the top of Qipin mountain, directly penetrates the border and appears outside the city. Then, the dark dragon''s eyes are shining with golden light, scanning the land ahead like two golden lights, looking for Xiang Yang''s figure.


    The reason why dark dragon''s eyes can bloom with brilliant golden light is not the skill of Tianyan, but the ability brought by the golden carving at the top of seven grades at his feet. It is a kind of magic power, similar to the first layer of Tianyan, but its function is similar to that of Tianyan.


    "Are you here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    However, just as dark dragon was looking for Xiang Yang''s trace, he only heard a faint laugh coming from the front. His face changed and his eyes looked at it. There was a figure standing on his back with both hands on his back at the top of a tree hundreds of meters high. The figure was standing there in a white suit, and he was standing there in a fuss, looking up at a 95 degree angle With the moon in the sky, the body naturally sends out a lonely like snow breath. Isn''t it Xiang Yang who just made a pact with dark dragon and disappeared after dark dragon set out?


    "How fast is he?"


    Dark Dragon controls the golden carving to fly upward automatically. In a blink of an eye, it has reached the same height as Xiang Yang. With the sound of "whoosh", the golden carving under his feet directly turns into a golden light and melts into his body. The dark dragon stood in the air with his hands on his back. He looked at Xiang Yang quietly. There was still a strong and overbearing breath on his body. Although he was calm on the surface, he was turbulent in his heart.


    Dark Dragon knew very well that when he started to take action, he sensed that Xiang Yang had disappeared. He thought Xiang Yang had run away, but he thought it was impossible. Sure enough, now he saw Xiang Yang outside the city, which proved that his conjecture was correct. Instead of escaping from the war, Xiang Yang set out ahead of time to wait here.


    "In the video, his magic power that disappeared in a moment is really weird. I remember reading ancient books and records, there is a kind of fierce beast named void beast, which is a different kind of fierce beast. It can come and go without a trace, and no one can detect its trace. In ancient times, in the war between man and beast, the virtual beast made nothing to the strong man The disaster imagined by the Dharma was finally killed by the strong man. Since then, there has been almost no such empty beast. Is this guy so lucky that he has refined an empty beast? "


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s white clothes, he suddenly remembered the things recorded in the ancient books and records he had seen. His heart was shaking and his face was changing.


    In ancient times, there were many wars between human beings and fierce beasts. At that time, there was no strong one to set up such a boundary. Fierce beasts could enter the human world wantonly. Especially, one of the ferocious beasts named "void beast" came and went without a trace. It seemed that they could pass through the void. They were extremely gifted and had an unparalleled impact on human beings, even among human beings Several of the most powerful were attacked to death by the nether beasts. If it was not for the countless strong men of human beings who set up traps to destroy the empty beasts, I am afraid that under the void beasts, the strong men of human beings would be broken.However, the appearance of the void beast was just like a flash in the pan. Since then, there has been no news of the virtual beast. If dark dragon was not the leader of the official shadow organization and liked to read all kinds of ancient books and records, he could not have known such fierce beasts that had not appeared for millions of years. However, because he knew the existence of the empty beast, at the moment After thinking of Xiang Yang''s magic power, he immediately connected Xiang Yang with the empty beast.


    "No matter whether he has the supernatural power of the nether beast or not, his ability to come and go without trace is absolutely earth shaking. No matter how powerful he is in any aspect, I must keep him and let him enter the shadow." Then, dark dragon''s eyes were firm. Originally, he had not been so determined to get Xiang Yang into the shadow organization. He thought that if Xiang Yang agreed, it would be best. If he refused to join shadow, he would have no way. As long as Xiang Yang did not harm the world, he changed his mind. No matter what means he used, he would get Xiang Yang into the group In weaving, after all, it''s hard to find a person who has such a mysterious body method. It''s the first one from ancient times to the present. No matter what you do, it has a very powerful role.


    "Come on, don''t waste time. Let''s hurry up. After the fight, I''ll go back to sleep." Xiang Yang was standing on the top of the tree with his hands on his back. The bright moonlight with silver light fell on him, making his whole body shining with silver, as if he had become a god of war in silver armor. In addition, Xiang Yang had a feeling of floating on his body, as if he was about to fly away, which made him look like a God coming down to earth.


    "Boom..." At the moment, Xiang Yang''s "all souls holy body" skill was running wildly. Among the hundreds of acupoints in his body, countless "gods" all stood up at this moment, and one by one opened their mouths and breathed energy.


    these "gods" can be said that almost all have just formed and formed soon, and there is not much power. Moreover, they do not know how to huff and puff. They only use the most primitive instinct to open up their mouths and try their best to swallow the moon essence.


    "Boom..."


    , but even if these gods do not know how to practice, they are only able to swallow the essence of the moon with the most primitive instincts. With the phagocytosis of every cell formed by Xiang Yang, it suddenly turns his whole human being into a black hole, and inexhaustible energy to swallow the energy falling in the sky, which makes Xiang Yang all of a hundred meters in the body. A vacuum zone of the moon''s essence.


    this time, the reason for the vacuum formation is not as strong as before. It is precisely because Xiang Yang did not run the reason he had created the law that absorbs the essence of the earth and the sun and the moon. If the two functions are running at the same time, the power brought will be shaking heaven and earth. In that case, even if it is within two hundred or three hundred meters, it will directly form the vacuum of the moon''s power. zone.


    Rao Shi Xiang Yang only operated the "holy body of all souls" alone, which created a tremendous momentum. After seeing this scene, the dark dragon standing in the air opposite Xiangyang suddenly changed his face and said in a low voice, "here comes again. What kind of magic power is he? Is it so powerful? "


    "Boom..."


    Although the dark dragon was surprised in his heart, his movement was not slow. He did not see any movement. His whole body burst out a burst of bright golden light, and his body had an unmatched breath of hegemony.


    "Hi..."


    Even, the leader of the shadow organization of Jiuhua Kingdom, as a Super Master of the seventh grade peak, his hand was shocked, and a sharp sword with a dark light appeared directly in his hand. There was a powerful and incomparable sense on this sword. With a sword in hand, the dark dragon suddenly burst out with an earthshaking sword meaning, which was condensed with the sword meaning of the machete in his hand After the breath of the two, the sword meaning formed by the two is vast and incomparable.


    "Boom..." At this moment, the momentum of this super strong man at the top of the seventh grade is very powerful. His most powerful method is the Dao Dao. Moreover, his Dao Dao is unmatched. As soon as the intention of the sword breaks out, the wind and clouds suddenly surge, and even the clouds in the sky are directly dispersed by his momentum.


    "It turns out that what this guy is practicing is the Dao meaning of Badao. I can do it, too. It seems that there is no good weapon. This is embarrassing." When Xiang Yang Dao became a martial arts master, it was very similar to the martial arts of the dark sword. After that, it had a strange effect.


    In fact, wuzhe was a branch of Qi practitioners in ancient times. In the world of Xiangyang, the martial arts practitioners were really in decline. Otherwise, the ancient martial arts practitioners had powerful combat effectiveness by cultivating themselves and understanding the rules of heaven and earth, instead of cultivating heaven and earth.


    In fact, the meaning of sword can be created by the martial arts who have a good command of martial arts and gods, and ordinary practitioners can''t have this kind of sword meaning. Although the Dao of dark dragon is powerful and powerful, it is not regarded by Xiang Yang because when Xiang Yang''s will of heaven and earth in his world is integrated into one, the will of heaven and earth directly imprints all the rules of the origin of heaven and earth in Xiang Yang''s heart. It can be said that at this moment, Xiang Yang instantly becomes a collection of original rules of Vanke, his understanding of any energy between heaven and earth If you surpass anyone, you only need to upgrade your cultivation, and you will be able to have incomparable strength.At the moment, Xiang Yang''s Dao meaning has already reached the peak. Even if dark dragon, a strong man who has been immersed in Dao Dao for 100 years, Xiang Yang is confident that he can defeat the opponent with the power of Dao.


    What made Xiang Yang feel embarrassed was that he had no magic weapon to take advantage of. If his body''s energy can be used, he can naturally use his body as a weapon and even all things in the world as his magic weapon without any magic weapon. However, the key is that he does not dare to use the Jiucai Zhenyuan in his body, but can only use a little power formed by the "spirit of all souls". That power is not strong, although it is enough for ordinary people But in the face of a strong man like dark dragon, it seems that he can''t do it.


    "Since I was a child, I have practiced Sabre for 150 years. I think that in terms of Dao Dao, few people in the world can defeat me. I can feel that your swordsmanship is very strong, not weaker than mine. So, in this battle, we should fight swords according to their abilities, and see who can win."


    With a knife in his hand, dark dragon only felt that the whole person was full of confidence. His confident eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and his whole body burst out with a sense of overbearing and unmatched Dao. This sense of Dao completely locked Xiang Yang. As long as Xiang Yang moved, it would be an unparalleled attack from dark dragon.


    In the dark dragon''s opinion, Xiang Yang''s swordsmanship is very strong, and not weaker than his Dao. If the two swords fight, it will definitely become a good story. However, to his surprise, after hearing his words, Xiang Yang not only did not cooperate with him, but also coughed softly, "cough, you use the knife, I can''t bully you, me Let''s also use DAO Dao. Let''s face each other fairly. "


    "What?" After hearing this, the dark dragon was stunned and did not react from the meaning of Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Boom..." However, at this time, Xiang Yang suddenly burst out with a powerful and domineering sense of Dao. This momentum was not scattered, and went straight into the sky. Even on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, it was directly condensed into a hundred Zhang sword. At this moment, the sword''s intention was soaring into the sky and was extremely bright.


    "No, how could it be?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "What? No, how can it be? "


    When Xiang Yang burst out with a mind shaking sword, dark dragon looked at Xiang Yang like a fool''s eye. Especially, when he saw the top of Xiang Yang''s head, which was made up of a hundred Zhang unreal sword, he was shocked like a thunderbolt.


    "It''s like a knife. How can it be? Has his Dao reached such a level? " The dark dragon widened his eyes and looked at the unreal sword which was completely condensed by the intention of the sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. His heart trembled, and the whole person could not speak.


    Dark Dragon himself is a strong Dao, and even has reached the realm of Dao Dao Tong Shen. He is very aware of the terrible place of the illusory big Dao that Xiang Yang shows completely from the Dao idea, because even he can''t do it at all. No matter what the state of Xiang Yang is, his strength in Dao is complete He''s beyond him.


    As a top master, dark dragon is a simple person who can pass through the top of the seventh grade in the world. His talent in Dao is incomparable. At this moment, when he saw Xiang Yang, who had completely condensed the meaning of the sword into an illusory big sword, he felt the powerful and pure of the people carried in the big sword When he reached the point of pure Dao, he was even more invisible and trembling, which was the realm he had always dreamed of.


    "Surprised? There''s even more surprising in the back. " Xiang Yang was very satisfied with the dark dragon''s reaction. He chuckled, his hands on his back trembled slightly, and his mind moved. There was a mysterious skill in his body running automatically.


    "Boom..." After listening to a roar, all the pores on Xiang Yang''s body surface were opened and turned into tiny whirlpools. Then, every pore burst out an earth shaking suction. The number of pores in a person''s whole body can''t be counted. If it''s just a small whirlpool, the suction in these pores is also Go forward with great strength and vigour. But at the moment, Xiang Yang is absorbing all the energy from all the pores of the whole body. It makes Xiang Yang whole person seem to be a huge whirlpool in an instant. A powerful suction force surpasses all the power of the past and absorbs the essence of the vast moon.


    "Hum..."


    ''s original Xiang Yang is like a black hole. He absorbs all the essence of the moon in the range of 100 meters, so that the emptiness within his 100 meters range has become the vacuum zone of the moon''s essence. But now, with the operation of Xiang Yang''s metaphysics, his emptiness has been distorted, even a little moonlight. What''s more, the scope is still expanding, from 100 meters to 500 meters in a blink of an eye.


    "Boom..." Almost in the blink of an eye, within the scope of 500 meters, all the light of the moon was absorbed by him. Only the big knife with a hundred feet suspended on his head became more and more condensed, as if in the blink of an eye, Kung Fu had become a real knife.


    "Hiss It''s really a "magic formula". After it''s put into practice, it''s really a big move. " When Zhou xuanyang was able to use his unique skills, he felt that he had made great contributions to his own body.


    The reason why Xiang Yang dared to display this skill he brought from his own world was that he had already understood that what he could not use was the power of the nine colors in his body. However, other skills could be used. As long as he was urged by the Dharma resolution of "the spirit of all souls", he would not be suppressed by the will of heaven and earth.


    After Xiang Yang came to this world, although he still had some magic weapons in this storage space, even though he still had some magic weapons in his body, he did not dare to take them out. At this moment, he was really clean hearted and faced with the dark dragon''s obviously extraordinary sword weapon The only thing that can be done is to coagulate a false knife with its own knife, and then think of the direct condensation of the essence of the moon into a real solid knife. However, if the essence of the moon is condensed with the "Holy Spirit", though it can also be done, the speed of absorbing the energy of the whole body does not catch up with other methods. In this way, Xiang Yang thought of the martial arts that he had learned, which was extremely overbearing but against the extreme of heaven.


    This skill, which takes the nature of heaven and earth and plunders the vitality of all things, is a real supreme skill against heaven. When Xiang Yang''s master taught him this skill, he told him not to use it at will, otherwise he would be punished by heaven. Fortunately, as long as it is not Plundering the vitality of all things, there will be no negative effect.


    "Boom..." The moonlight blade, which is condensed from the top of the moon, has been completely substantialized. However, Xiang Yang did not stop here. Instead, he constantly compressed the power of the moon. Finally, the hundred - meter - sized treasure knife was continuously reduced to a general size."Hum..."


    At the same time, the one with the handle of Xiang Xiaoyang was more powerful than the one with the handle of Zhixiao Dao.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Thank you for waiting. I''m ready for the first World War." A knife in hand, Xiang Yang suddenly burst out of the momentum suddenly soared, Xiang Yang prepared time is not long, but if the dark dragon wants to advance, then Xiang Yang can not be so easy to directly with the essence of the moon condensed into a handle like the magic of the moon''s edge.


    "Fight." Since he has chosen to fight with the other side, Xiang Yang will not hesitate at all. He has a faint smile on his face and the same sense of domineering and incomparable Dao on his body, which is the same as that of dark dragon. However, the difference is that Xiang Yang''s hegemonic and unmatched Dao sense is accompanied by a mighty king''s breath For a moment, Xiang Yang seemed to be the overlord of the sword and the God of the sword. After seeing this, the dark dragon could not help feeling his mind trembling.


    "I can''t believe that your Dao is so strong that I have to look at you with a new look. Xiang Yang, Mr. Xiang, now I solemnly invite you to join the shadow organization and become the patron saint of Jiuhua country. With your strength, I am willing to give you the position of deputy group leader. Even on weekdays, I will never suppress you in the name of group leader Apart from the title of group leader, you and I can share all the rest equally. " After seeing that Xiang Yang''s strength is so strong, he trembles. At the same time, he looks at Xiang Yang. With sincerity in his eyes, he makes an invitation to Xiang Yang again.


    Dark dragon is very aware that Xiang Yang''s strength is too strong, especially after seeing Xiang Yang''s Dao, he even thought that Xiang Yang''s cultivation had exceeded his level. Therefore, he was more determined to bring Xiang Yang into the organization. He had already made up his mind. If Xiang Yang was willing to join the shadow organization, then not only to the shadow organization, but also to him, Or for the countless human beings in Jiuhua.


    "It''s been said for a long time. If you can beat me, I''ll follow you. If not, do you think it''s useful to say these words?" Xiang Yang laughed softly, and the moonlight blade condensed into the bright moonlight of the moon essence. The shaking heaven and earth knife started to rise directly to the sky. Then, without waiting for the dark dragon to open again, he started to scream directly, and his body was raised. He said, "come on, fight."


    "Well, in order to be able to become colleagues with you, I will do my best in this battle."


    "Boom..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, dark dragon burst into a big drink. Although he wanted to get Xiangyang into the shadow gate with bloodless methods, Xiang Yang''s performance was obviously telling him that it was impossible.


    At the same time, he jumped up with his sword in both hands, and broke out a shocking battle spirit. He cut Xiang Yang with a knife in the air.


    "Touch..."


    "Touch..." Two peerless swordsmen cut their swords at the same time with the supreme intention of the sword. Then, they only heard a huge roar. The two peerless swordsmen chopped together in an instant and burst into a loud noise.


    "Boom..."


    This huge noise in the void, as if the sky and the earth split, layer after layer of halo exploded toward the surrounding, the two people''s bodies backward at the same time, when they retreated far away to go out, they could see that their original blade intersection instantly exploded, the void constantly exploded, and one after another of the void cracks appeared out of thin air, The air of chaos is rolling and brewing with the breath of destruction.


    The space barrier of this world is much stronger than that of Xiangyang before. However, the strength of the two people is so strong that even the space barrier can not bear their strength.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The bodies of Xiang Yang and dark dragon fell back to the rear for several kilometers before stopping. Although they were separated by tens of thousands of meters, Xiang Yang clearly saw that the dark dragon was spitting out a mouthful of blood during the process of flying backward. Obviously, in this contest, the dark dragon had been injured. However, this does not mean that the strength of the dark dragon is inferior to that of Xiang Yang, On the contrary, in this encounter, Xiang Yang flies back and forth twice as far as the dark dragon. It can only be said that the strength of the dark dragon is better. Obviously, the real strength of the dark dragon is still above Xiangyang. However, the physical strength of the dark dragon is not comparable to that of Xiang Yang. After his body was shaken, he could not bear such a powerful force, so he would spit blood.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang''s strongest means now is the strength of his body. Therefore, although he was beaten to fly far away, he was hardly hurt and his breath was still very calm.


    "It''s very strong, but his strongest strength is his physical strength. How powerful would he be if he exerted all his energy?" After dark dragon spits out a mouthful of blood, his eyes to Xiang Yang are full of shock.


    Dark Dragon knows very well that although the strength of Xiang Yang''s one knife just now is earth shaking and can hurt him, Xiang Yang does not use energy. He just relies on the strength of his body, which can make him powerful. If Xiang Yang can exert his energy, isn''t it really earth shaking?"I''d like to see how your strength has reached? Eight or nine? It''s worth dying to fight the strong. "


    "Roar..."


    Then, the dark dragon raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. The powerful blade broke out on his body. He cut down at Xiang Yang with a knife in the air. A dazzling training knife light tore the void, and instantly cut down at Xiang Yang.


    Although dark dragon felt that Xiang anode might be a super strong man who surpassed him, he was not afraid and would not be afraid to fight against Xiang Yang. Instead, he aroused the desire of war in his heart and rushed directly to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Good come."


    As soon as Xiang Yang stood firm in the void, he saw the dark dragon cut himself with a knife in the air. His face was calm and his body was shaking. At the same time, the whole person burst out a bright light. There was a mighty sword idea on his body. Then, the moon light blade in his hand rolled up, facing the moonlight, and chopped in front of him with the same knife. "Boom..."


    compared with the momentum of the dark dragon''s torn hollow knife, Xiang Yang''s knife was ordinary and plain. Even in addition to the bright moon essence of the moon''s blade, he had formed a knife with a knife less than three feet, and there was no more energy to expose. However, after seeing the knife, the face of the dark dragon was actually a face. The color changed slightly, and in a low voice, "what a wonderful Dao."


    "Touch..."


    Along with the murmur of dark dragon, his sword Qi was directly cut with Xiang Yang''s Moonlight blade. However, although there was also a strong dull hum, Xiang Yang was not hit. The cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes flickered and he murmured, "the night is sad, the moonlight is bright, the sky is gray and the sky is gray. With one knife, he can break through the long and empty sky. ¡±


    "boom..."


    accompanied by Xiang Yang''s low moan, at the same time, Xiang Yang''s hands in the hands of the moon essence gathered in the moonlight blade burst out a burst of knife meaning, this knife meaning is full of vicissitudes of breath, but also with a high handed, as if able to cut the power of heaven and earth boundless.


    "Boom..."


    After this breath burst out, Xiang Yang''s blade of moonlight burst out with a sense of incomparable vicissitudes, but also domineering. As soon as the sword idea came out, it immediately shocked the world and scattered the awn of the knife. Then, the sword idea changed into shape and cut down towards the dark dragon in front with the breath of vicissitudes.


    "Boom..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Boom..."


    Although there was no earthshaking momentum, there was a strange gray breath flowing in it. The breath had the power of incomparable vicissitudes. It was like a knife could cut through the sky. After feeling this breath, the dark dragon on the opposite side suddenly changed his face.


    "My God, what kind of power is this? Why can I feel the power of time in it? Does he master the power of time? No, it''s not the power of time, but the power of destruction, and it''s not right. It seems that this is a kind of power that can devour everything and kill everything. My God, who is this guy? It has such a strange power. " At the moment, the dark dragon is rushing towards Xiang Yang. Other people''s swords become one and turn into a bright golden Dao awn, tearing the void. However, after sensing the strange power contained in Xiang Yang''s knife, his heart suddenly trembled. Even the momentum of the unity of man and sword was stunned, and he almost withdrew from this state.


    , Xiang Yang, however, at this time, at that time, Xiang Yang was raised to the sky and screams. The moonlight blade, which was condensed by the moonlight in his hands, burst into brilliant silver light. This is the direct burst of the power of the moon essence carried by Xiang Yang directly in the moonlight blade. The brilliant silver brilliance is condensed in front of the moonlight blade, accompanied by this knife, the silver light. It condenses with the gray breath and cuts down towards the dark dragon in an instant.


    "Eternal Changkong Dao Jue" is a very powerful and strange Dao formula learned by Xiang Yang. It is the only one that can be used without too much true element force. However, it is powerful and incomparable, because it cuts through the eternal sky and the vicissitudes of heaven and earth, and the strength is the breath that can kill everything It is a kind of ultimate destructive power. If you practice to the peak, you can absolutely destroy everything and kill everything.


    Before Xiang Yang and the will of heaven and earth are integrated, Xiang Yang will never be able to use this Dao formula, because there is a destructive force in this formula. For Xiang Yang, who has not been exposed to any destructive power, this is absolutely not what he can do. However, when Xiang Yang and the will of heaven and earth are integrated into one, he obtains the will of heaven and earth to force heaven and earth After the power of the original law was injected into Xiang Yang''s body, Xiang Yang understood the origin of countless rules between heaven and earth, which contained the law of destructive power, which enabled him to really use this knife formula.


    "Boom..."


    With the brilliant silver blade cutting the sky and earth, the void trembles, but it''s not because the power is too strong, but because the power is too strange. It seems that after the blade is cut, the void is corroded by time and becomes rotten.


    "Touch..."


    Then, when the sword and the dark dragon of human Dao were cut together, the bright silver blade awn suddenly collapsed. However, there was a strange smell of gray that spread out in an instant and directly integrated into the dark dragon of human Dao integration.


    "Hoo..."


    I don''t know why, the figure of the dark dragon with the combination of human and sword trembled for a moment, and stopped at the same place directly. The golden light dissipated. He stood in the same place with a knife in his hand, and his face looked strange.


    "Why is the power contained in this Sabre so weak that it can''t even compare with the top five level masters? What does this guy mean?" Dark Dragon frowned and thought. Just after meeting the man and the sword, he suddenly collapsed. It was really weak. In the dark dragon''s eyes, Xiang Yang definitely had some conspiracy in it.


    "Hoo..." At this time, there was a breeze blowing, and the dark dragon suddenly felt cold, and even his hands and feet were stiff. He was stunned, "how can I feel the cold feeling?"


    The cultivation of dark dragon has reached the level of the earth shaking seven level peak. It has not experienced the cold feeling for decades or even hundreds of years. However, today, it is just a cool wind blowing over, which makes him feel cold. This is just incredible.


    "Why?" Then, at this time, when dark dragon''s eyes suddenly glanced at his hands, he was stunned. He saw that his hands were originally smooth and moist skin, but now they turned into dry old skin. It seemed that all of them had lost water and vitality. At the position of his hands, there was a very strange gray smell spreading rapidly towards his whole body Open, blink of an eye to his arm, the beginning of the gray breath, his skin immediately lost a lot of water and vitality, instantly become dry, even the flesh and blood are constantly being eroded.


    "What''s going on?" The dark dragon stood still, even forgetting to use its own energy to block the smell of gray, so that in the blink of an eye, the gray breath had covered half of him.


    "No This is the destructive power that devours my vitality Then, what really shocked him and trembled was that the knife was infused into his body with a very strange breath, which made him feel that he felt very weak for the first time since his cultivation. While his mind was shaking, he was in a hurry to run all the energy in his body to stop the invasion of the gray breath."Boom, boom..."


    "Fortunately, it can stop the spread of this destructive force." To his delight, the dark dragon was able to block the gray breath after the power burst out, so that it could not continue to spread to the whole body. At the same time, it could slowly dissipate the gray breath. Therefore, he burst out with stronger energy, the vast golden breath burst out, and constantly collided with the gray breath Break the elimination of invisible.


    "Oh, my God, it''s really two super strong players fighting, and that one is actually a new teacher from Guangyun University."


    At the same time, at the time of the two men''s war, the group of strong men who rushed out of Guanghai city saw Xiang Yang and dark dragon, and all of them were shocked. Especially, after they saw Xiang Yang, those who knew Xiang Yang widened their eyes one by one.


    "Is he really a seven level master?" Yun Feifei is also in the crowd. When she looks at Xiang Yang holding a silver light blade as if standing in the sky like a God, her heart suddenly trembles. Although she has already known that Xiang Yang''s strength is absolutely extraordinary, seeing Xiang Yang''s demeanor again at the moment still makes her heart beat faster and has an incredible feeling.


    "This is the shadow leader. He is the first person on the official face of the state of Jiuhua." At this time, some of the experts who watched the battle recognized the identity of the dark dragon and called out directly.


    "The new teacher Xiang of Guangyun university is so powerful that even the strongest one in our country of Jiuhua is not his opponent. My God, how can this be possible?" After hearing about the identity of the dark dragon, countless strong men all looked shocked.


    You know, dark dragon, the leader of the shadow organization, is not a secret in the kingdom of Jiuhua. He even went directly to the surface and was regarded as the first official in the world. Although we don''t know whether there are other powerful people hidden in the official, it is amazing that he can be regarded as the first strong official by the official side. Moreover, the real nature of dark dragon is that he can be regarded as the first powerful official As we all know, this is a real seven grade master. Such an expert has always been aloof and invincible. Now, Xiang Yang can fight with him, which is incredible.


    At this moment, people who knew or didn''t know Xiang Yang were all trembling. They knew that there was a strong man of seven grades in Guanghai City, and he was also a super master who could fight against the official first power. Moreover, he was so young.


    "He, he turned out to be a teacher of Guangyun University. He''s a seven grade strong man. No wonder the president will let him act foolishly, but ignore it."


    After meeting Xiang Yang, a strong man of Guangyun University felt excited. They seemed to understand why Xiang Yang was "infamous" when he came to Guangyun University, but Yun Feifei still ignored it. With such a strong man sitting in Guangyun University, Guangyun university can definitely become the most powerful University in the whole country of Jiuhua and even in the world One of them.


    "Do you want to fight?" Just as a group of people watched the war between Xiang Yang and dark dragon far away, Xiang Yang stood with his hands in the air. His white clothes were floating in the air, and his momentum was indifferent. He had once again regained his insipid appearance. As for the blade of moonlight condensed from the essence of the moon, after he chopped the knife, it was gathered by the essence of the moon because of the smell of gray surrounded by his hands. On the edge of moonlight, it will wear and even destroy it.


    "It''s so painful that you can''t use the energy in your body." Although Xiang Yang''s appearance at the moment is very insipid, and even looks like a God, compared with the dark dragon''s old appearance of several years, Xiang Yang is simply a real winner. However, what everyone does not know is that Xiang Yang''s heart is secretly scolding. His hands on his back are shaking. There is even a ray of gray air around his hands. That is the destructive power attached to Xiang Yang''s hands after the attack and destruction of the blade of moonlight. Moreover, it is caused by Xiang Yang''s "eternal long Sky Sword formula" It''s really self inflicted.


    "Although it is weird and has the power of time, it is not something that ordinary people can use." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that after he got this Dao formula, he never really put it into practice because of his lack of cultivation. This time, when his own energy could not be used, only this Dao formula had the greatest possibility of winning. However, what he didn''t expect was that this Dao formula had the power of counterattack. After the sword was cut off, it had the power of counterattack Even a small part of the gray breath that can kill a person''s vitality is attached to his hands, which is constantly eroding the vitality of his hands. If Xiang Yang''s physical strength is not strong enough and the vitality is strong enough, I am afraid that his hands will also become as direct as the dark dragon and lose luster, and become a dull look.


    While Xiang Yang''s hands were shaking, a strong force of blood was constantly washed out of his hands'' flesh and blood, which was constantly consumed by the gray breath. At the same time, the gray breath was also constantly weakening. Soon after, the gray breath was finally completely dissipated.


    "What''s the ''eternal long empty sword formula''? It''s just a knife formula for killing and suicide." Although all the threats had been eliminated, Xiang Yang was helpless with a bitter smile. He was afraid of this "eternal long Kong Dao Jue" and decided not to use it easily in the future.It''s just like the old man''s life force, but if he can''t use the old man''s life force, he will be able to wear away his life force ¡£


    "You Do you think I can fight again like this? "


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, the dark dragon on the opposite side raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang. His face was helpless. In this short period of time, dark dragon obviously felt that his vitality was constantly being eroded and swallowed up. If he did not constantly exercise his power to resist, it would be very likely that he would become white haired in an instant. Dark dragon has no choice but to be afraid of Xiang Yang. Not to mention the powerful power of Xiang Yang, it is very terrible to rely on this gray breath. Just when he tried to resist the invasion of this gray breath, if Xiang Yang was a sudden killer, he would definitely die without life. This is the first time since dark dragon''s accomplishment Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t want to kill him. He didn''t attack him. Otherwise, he would have been the first expert on the official face.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was still graceful and graceful, like a god standing in the sky, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched. He suddenly regretted why he had nothing to do with Xiang Yang. It was just a death seeking.


    "Stop fighting, then I''ll go."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the dark dragon was struggling to resist the invasion of the gray breath, he felt a bit sad. However, on second thought, it was this guy who always wanted to fight with himself. Moreover, as a strong man at the peak of fitness period, he should deal with such a person who could not use his real strength. It was just disgusting. Well, this is the guy''s life I can''t blame myself.


    After thinking about this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt less guilty. He looked at the dark dragon with a smile and found that the strength of the dark dragon was really extraordinary. Although he did not have such a strong body, he could not have the powerful power of life and the gray breath to dissipate each other, but the energy in this guy''s body constantly emerged The same is the constant collision with the smell of gray, and the constant attrition offsets each other. With his strength, it doesn''t take much time to dissipate all the gray breath. At that time, it will be the time for this guy to recover completely.


    "It''s really a strong enemy. If I could use all my strength, I could fight him. However, it is far from enough to use the power of the body of all souls."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He knew that although he seemed to have the upper hand in the war, his strength was far from the dark dragon''s opponent. The dark dragon was too strong. If he really fought for his life, he would not be an opponent if he was suppressed by the will of heaven and earth in this world, unless he could recklessly use the few treasures in his body Or do it with all your might, otherwise, it''s definitely not your opponent.


    "That what, you slowly heal ha, I have something to go first."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to work with this guy here. Moreover, he didn''t want to be watched as a monkey by a group of people in the distance. Therefore, after he said it, he directly turned around and flew to the endless wilderness. Since he was out of the city, he naturally wanted to hunt and kill some fierce beasts.


    "Wait a minute."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, dark dragon saw that Xiang Yang was about to leave. His face changed suddenly. In order to recruit Xiang Yang into the shadow organization, he almost got caught in an accident. How could he let Xiang Yang go like this at the moment? Otherwise, he was really doing useless work. So he bit his teeth and directly took out a pill and threw it into the mouth to swallow it Then, just listening to the sound of "bang", a powerful golden light burst out on his body, which instantly shattered the gray breath.


    "Brother Xiang, wait for me." When dark dragon took this pill, his heart was trembling, because this pill was a real life-saving pill. He got it by chance and was absolutely valuable. Now, in order to quickly eliminate the influence of his destructive power, he even took this pill. His heart was like a knife, but he was chasing Xiang Yang with his teeth.


    "I wipe, this guy even has such means, think, he is going to find me desperately." Xiang Yang, who was about to leave, immediately changed his face after seeing the dark dragon''s practice. He accelerated his speed and rushed forward. The direction he rushed to was the depth of the endless wilderness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    In the wilderness outside the city, it can be said that there are many original forests. Here, there are countless strange mountains and rocks, as well as hundreds of feet of primitive trees. Here, there is a tall mosquito flying in low altitude. There is a rabbit as high as a hill. Tens of thousands of long snakes are swimming. Moreover, it is not only these very common animal variations In addition to the huge and ferocious beasts, there are even some ancient trees with feet that can walk upright. This is the endless wilderness. In this place, except for people, there are all kinds of other creatures. Moreover, they are some abnormal creatures. Originally, they are just some very ordinary creatures, but here they have changed. Their body shape is more than normal I don''t know if it''s thousands or even tens of thousands of times.


    Originally it was just a very common ancient tree, but here it has become able to move freely and walk at will. During walking, the branches pass through the forest and form a dense web, which catches countless huge animals like a spider''s web, and then uses the branches to pierce into the bodies of those animals. However, the animals caught by the ancient trees in an instant It disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. It was this ancient tree that ate it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Even here, we can see some stone monsters which are completely condensed by stones. There are many broken stones falling down from their bodies. As soon as each stone falls to the ground, it is like a bomb that constantly explodes, killing countless trees and animals.


    There are other incredible species walking through this endless wilderness, as long as you can''t think of it, but you can''t see it.


    "Is this endless wilderness?"


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang walked out step by step. He saw all kinds of strange creatures in his eyes, and his face showed an incredible color.


    "Brother Xiang, wait for me!"


    In the rear of Xiangyang, there was a sound coming, and then only the sound of "boom" was heard. The dark dragon surrounded by golden light seemed to be a supersonic fighter. A powerful air wave rushed past, crushing the countless trees on the ground below.


    "Don''t chase me, I don''t know you well."


    Just as the dark dragon rushed past, Xiang Yang''s face was helpless. He was still just carrying his hands on his back and walking on the ground. He didn''t seem to be moving fast in the air, but he took a step and instantly crossed a distance of hundreds of miles, so that the dark dragon could not catch up with him in any case.


    Xiang Yang did not use the skill of "close to the horizon", but directly applied the method of "shrinking into an inch" with the energy of the "spirit body". He only stepped out step by step, each step spanning hundreds of miles. Although it was not far away, he was able to hang the dark dragon behind him.


    "Empty Golden Eagle, come out to me."


    Dark dragon has been trying to catch up with Xiang Yang. His eyes suddenly turn red. After a drink, he only hears the sound of carving. The shadow of the golden eagle in the void appears directly at his feet. This is the ferocious animal of Qipin peak. It is the king of the sky. When he is on his way, he can do nothing It is impossible for the strong to surpass it in speed.


    Originally, dark dragon didn''t want to use the empty golden carving again. However, seeing that Xiang Yang ignored himself and ran in front of him, he couldn''t help it any more. He planned to rush to stop Xiang Yang, and then there was a good talk and persuasion. First, he had a good relationship with Xiang Yang.


    It can be said that dark dragon lost the battle just now, because as long as Xiang Yang is willing, dark dragon will definitely be killed by Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang doesn''t do anything. With a sigh of relief, dark dragon is more determined to recruit Xiang Yang into the shadow organization. Regardless of this, his next plan is to overcome gang with softness, move Xiang Yang with his sincerity, and become friends with Xiang Yang first Then he moved Xiang Yang to join the shadow organization.


    "Tweet..."


    After the appearance of the golden eagle in the void, it gave out a thundering sound, and then the wings flapped and took the dark dragon to chase after Xiang Yang. The speed was faster and faster, even if it moved instantaneously, it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "I wipe, how did this guy get so fast?" After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang in front of him immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible color. He had seen this guy flying on the Golden Eagle before, but the speed was obviously not as fast as it is now. Now, the golden eagle, even in the illusory appearance, has the speed of instantaneous movement, which is even if Xiang Yang is not giving any help It''s impossible to achieve the exhibition even if it penetrates the void.


    "Brother Xiang, wait for me. Don''t go deep, or you will encounter a very powerful beast. Even you and I will not be able to survive." Dark Dragon treads the gold carving to catch up quickly behind, he constantly calls to remind Xiang Yang.


    Although it was not a long time for the two men to enter the endless wilderness, they could not help their speed. As they roared past, they pursued and ran. Unconsciously, they had left the periphery of the wilderness and went deeper into the wilderness."Where there are fierce animals, what I see is just some mutant rabbits."


    As Xiang Yang ran, he looked down at a rabbit as big as a hill. When he was very happy, he suddenly showed a strange look. If the rabbit was so big, if it was used to kill meat, I don''t know how long it would last. It would definitely provide thousands of people with enough food.


    "This is a rare species. If we can introduce this species back and breed it on a large scale, it will enable countless poor people to eat meat every day." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. If it wasn''t for Na Shen Jie that couldn''t be opened, he even wanted to catch two of these super big rabbits and raise them. If they could be cultivated on a large scale, they would definitely play an unimaginable role. At least, there would be no need to worry about the food shortage brought about by the population explosion, and the people in poor areas would not be able to eat meat and not be nourished A good question "Pooh Hoo..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about whether he had a way to catch the hill like rabbit back to the world, he suddenly raised his head and glared at Xiang Yang with scarlet eyes. Then he opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful at Xiang Yang.


    "Wow..."


    "Touch..."


    The rabbit was as big as a hill, and its head was huge. When he spit out his mouth, he immediately turned into a huge stream of water. Like a stream, it shot at Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang saw it, he was startled, and his body flashed. In an instant, he dodged the water arrow formed by the saliva as wide as a stream Staring at the rabbit, he said, "spitting rabbit? I wipe it. It''s a variation. "


    "Are you still staring at me


    Xiang Yang stopped and stood in the air. His eyes looked down at the scarlet eyes of a rabbit the size of a hill. However, he saw that this rabbit was staring at himself, and his mouth was bulging. It seemed that he was angry. Xiang Yang was suddenly angry. He was bullied by a rabbit, and he dared to stare at himself. It was incredible.


    "Little guy, as a creature at the bottom of the food chain, you dare to stare at me like this, and annoy me. I will bake you directly." Xiang Yang stares at this rabbit. In his eyes, it''s not a rabbit, but a pile of rabbit meat like a hill. If it''s used for barbecue, I don''t know how many days it will take to cook it. On his own, let alone a meal, he can''t eat it in a hundred days.


    "I''ve made up my mind to bake you." The more he looked at the rabbit, the more upset he was. He thought he was also a super master. In his own world, he was a famous man who had killed thirty-six winged angels. He was despised by a rabbit. No, he must roast the rabbit.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After Xiang Yang glared at the rabbit below, his mouth suddenly puffed up and kept puffing, as if angry.


    "Do you really understand me? Angry? " With an incredible look on his face, Xiang Yang was so happy in his heart that he thought that after catching the rabbit, he would not bake it immediately, but study it first. If there was anything interesting, it would not be impossible to let this guy live.


    "Brother Xiang, be careful. This is a fierce beast with the peak of six grades, the ice hell rabbit." Just as Xiang Yang turned to dive down, he heard an anxious voice coming from the rear. It was the shadow leader, dark dragon, who came up from behind. His face was tense and his face was alert. He looked at the rabbit under Xiang Yang.


    "What?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then said with a soft smile, "you''re kidding, what fierce beast of the sixth grade peak, the ice hell rabbit, this rabbit is obviously just a wild rabbit that has been mutating. How can it be..."


    "Boom..."


    "I wipe..."


    However, before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, he heard a roar. Next, he saw a huge rabbit like a hill leaping up and crashing towards Xiang Yang.


    Of course, if it''s just such a simple rush, Xiang Yang is not afraid of it. However, when the rabbit rushes towards Xiang Yang, it looks like a transformer. Its body shape changes instantly. At this moment, the originally fat body suddenly becomes full of muscles, and its limbs and body instantly lengthen, but it turns into muscle It is as like as two peas in Transformers, and all the black hair is growing up in a flash like a sharp sword with a sharp breath. And most importantly, two sides of the head grow out of the same head.


    In the blink of an eye, this rabbit just like a hill turned into a ferocious guy.


    "This The rabbit is really deformed... " Xiang Yang looked at the scene, opened his mouth, a little thirsty, and thought that the rabbit was simply too incredible.


    "Roar..."


    Then, I saw the rabbit''s three heads at the same time opened its mouth, issued a shocking roar."Boom..."


    Along with the roar, Xiang Yang was surprised to find that the rabbit''s mouth was full of long and sharp teeth, which was flashing a fierce breath. Under this look, even Xiang Yang felt a little difficult to accept.


    "It''s changing too fast. It''s a deformed rabbit."


    Until now, Xiang Yang still hasn''t reacted from the shock. When he watched the rabbit change from a pile of "meat mountain" in front of him into a powerful hellish beast, he felt a little hard to accept. He said with hatred and injustice, "it''s too much. After becoming like this, he has no appetite."


    "Cough..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, dark dragon, who had stopped not far behind Xiangyang, immediately showed a strange look on his face. However, immediately, when he saw that the deformed rabbit had already rushed towards Xiang Yang and had grown three bloody mouths, his face changed suddenly, and he quickly called out, "brother Xiang, be careful, this ice hell rabbit can''t Look down, although it is a fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade, its real strength is no less than that of a seven grade master. Even if you and I see it, we can''t handle it carelessly. "


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the dark dragon''s voice dropped, he heard a roar. Then, three bleak and cold breath broke out in the mouth of the three heads of the ice hell rabbit, and then the shells were fired. The three white ice pillars with the incomparable smell directly shot at Xiang Yang.


    "So fast..."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly when he saw it. Just now, the rabbit was still thousands of meters away from him. However, when the three white icicles were ejected from his mouth, they immediately appeared in front of him. The three white icicles were like three magic swords, and they directly attacked Xiang Yang in the shape of a product.


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang''s face was cold, but he did not show the color of fear. Instead, he stretched out his right hand behind his back. He burst out a domineering momentum, and directly blasted out in front of him with a fist.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s fist is just a fist from the family of Xiang. Although it doesn''t have the slightest energy, it has a powerful and unmatched breath. What''s more, his fist was only one fist at the beginning, but when he blew out, his fist suddenly split into two fists, and then he continued to blow out Then it turned into four fists, and then burst forward. In an instant, it turned into eight fists, and then it took almost no time. In an instant, it turned into thousands of fists, and countless fist shadows directly exploded together with the three icy vomited by the ice hell rabbit.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Damn it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "Boom..."


    "I wipe..."


    When Xiang Yang blew out this fist, it instantly turned into countless fists and was directly rammed together with the three icicles vomited by the ice hell rabbit. His face suddenly changed. Thousands of fists were all frozen by the ice, and then these fists instantly turned into ice, which broke into pieces and fell downward. In the blink of an eye, only Xiang Yang was left Fists, with a huge roar, his fists hit one of the icicles.


    "Touch..."


    After Xiang Yang''s blow on one of the icicles, he only felt that there was an extremely gloomy and cold breath coming over, which made all the flesh and blood on his arm frozen. Almost in a moment, his whole arm was frozen, just like an icicle hanging on his shoulder, which made his face change greatly and his body shape could not help it He stepped back towards the rear.


    "Boom..."


    However, as Xiang Yang regressed, the speed of the other two powerful and incomparable ice pillars vomited by the three headed ice hell rabbit was faster. Accompanied by a huge roar, they directly hit Xiang Yang''s body, which would not take much time to blow on him.


    "Be careful!"


    After seeing this scene, dark dragon, the leader of the shadow organization who was watching from the rear, suddenly changed his face and cried out. At the same time, a powerful force broke out on him. The whole man rushed towards Xiang Yang quickly, but he wanted to help him resist the attack of the two icicles.


    "No, it''s too late." However, the attack that Xiang Yang is facing is close at hand, and the dark dragon is standing hundreds of meters away, which can be reached in the blink of an eye for the strong men of their level. However, the situation is critical now. When the dark dragon rushes in front of Xiang Yang, the remaining two pillars of ice will have already penetrated Xiangyang, and the dark dragon will have no time at all To help Xiang Yang resist the attack of these two icicles, he can only watch the two icicles rush towards Xiang Yang, and his face shows an unbearable color.


    "This guy has a little conscience. He even knows how to help me. Unfortunately, he is too slow and has no heart to help me."


    Although Xiang Yang is facing the bombardment of two icicles of ice hellrabbit, he has a very clear perception of everything around him. At this moment, after seeing the dark dragon helping himself, his face suddenly shows a faint smile. However, in this smile, his heart is whispering softly. If his voice is heard by the dark dragon, he is afraid I''m afraid the dark dragon will vomit blood.


    Dark dragon is kind enough to help Xiang Yang. Although he can''t rush to help Xiang Yang because of his lack of speed, he has to stop to help him. However, it is a new mistake at all, but Xiang Yang still dislikes the speed. If he knows what Xiang Yang thinks, even if he doesn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood, he can''t help but turn around and leave and never care about Xiang Yang any more.


    In fact, Xiang Yang didn''t really dislike the dark dragon. When he saw the dark dragon rushing to help himself, the expression of concern and tension on his face was not fake. Xiang Yang was naturally very moved. However, he was surprised that dark dragon was equivalent to the strong man in the fitness period. Although he had the fighting power in the fitness period, he did not have the speed that the strong man in the fitness period should have This is perhaps the biggest gap between blood practitioners and practitioners.


    "If you only have this skill, let alone come to this world. In my world, I would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times."


    Then, when Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the two icicles that were bombarding him, his face was filled with a confident smile. He laughed softly, his right hand trembled slightly, and a powerful force of blood washed out. In an instant, the ice on his right hand frozen by the ice hell rabbit''s icicle was shattered. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s right hand was like a flash Extend it like electricity, and quickly point out two fingers toward the front.


    Xiang Yang''s left hand was still carried on his back, but the index finger of his right hand turned into two fingers, which were immediately on the two icicles that were about to explode in front of him.


    "HISHI..."


    Only listen to two very weak sound of breaking through the sky. These two sounds are so insignificant compared with the roar caused by the two ice pillars erupted by the ice hell rabbit. It can be said that it is not too much for one sky and one underground. No matter who sees it, Xiang Yang will feel crazy.


    "My God, this guy can''t smash one of the icicles of the ice hellrabbit with one punch. No, it''s broken, but his fist is also frozen. But now, this guy is so conceited that he only uses one finger, and he still deals with two icicles at the same time. Isn''t that for death?"


    When the dark dragon stopped at a place tens of meters away from Xiangyang, he still felt helpless. He felt that he could not help him. He could only watch Xiangyang get seriously injured by the cold ice hell rabbit. He saw that Xiang Yang had a finger to meet the ice hell rabbit''s famous stunt. At this moment, his whole body was dumbfounded, and he thought that Xiang Yang was really in Find your own way.It''s a fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. It''s born with the power of freezing. According to legend, ice hell rabbit is a creature coming out of hell. It''s born with hell ice that can freeze everything. This kind of ice is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to resist. Therefore, although the ice hell rabbit is only the cultivation of the sixth grade peak, no one dares to underestimate this seemingly ordinary fierce beast. Even the dark dragon at the top of the seventh grade dare not look down upon it.


    "Although his strength is very strong, and his physical body is stronger than mine, he is so arrogant that he can use one finger to deal with the ice hell. It''s just looking for death." At the same time, the dark dragon is talking to himself with a helpless color on his face.


    "Am I expecting too much of him?" Even, dark dragon had a strong doubt in his heart. He felt that he should not be so confident in Xiang Yang. Even if a person''s cultivation is strong and his IQ is not enough, there is no use in having a whole body of cultivation. As the saying goes, one is not afraid of a God like opponent, but is afraid of a pig like teammate. This is exactly what he said.


    In the dark dragon''s opinion, even if Xiang Yang''s strength is not poor, if he doesn''t know how to advance and retreat, and if he doesn''t know how to avoid temporarily when he is in danger, even if he recruits Xiang Yang into the shadow organization, it will not have much effect. Even when he goes out to carry out tasks, he may also implicate other teammates.


    "Boom..."


    However, when dark dragon was very disappointed, suddenly a roar came from the front, and he suddenly changed his face after hearing it.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Dark Dragon looked up, and the whole man was shocked. His mouth was so big that even two eggs could be stuffed in. His eyes widened in an instant, but he didn''t seem to notice at all. He looked at Xiang Yang with his finger pointing out, almost in no order.


    "Boom BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    Dark Dragon thought that the finger of Xiang Yang, no, the whole arm would be destroyed by the two ice pillars of ice hell rabbit. However, what he didn''t expect was that the result was contrary to his imagination. Xiang Yang pointed out two fingers in succession. Although it seemed to be very insipid in addition to the speed, it broke out with unimaginable strength, almost no distinction The two ice pillars of ice hellrabbit were broken directly.


    "Broken Broken... "


    "How could that be possible?"


    The dark dragon opened his mouth and looked at Xiang Yang strangely. In the air less than 100 meters in front of him, Xiang Yang was in white, with his left hand behind him and his right hand with an index finger. In front of his index finger, there was a large piece of broken ice falling down towards the bottom. Those ice blocks were shining bright in the moonlight, even if they were tens of meters apart, The dark dragon could sense the strong cold in it. Even the dark dragon did not dare to touch the ice with the force of his body, but these were just the remnants of the icicles which were broken by Xiang Yang.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Dark Dragon looked at Xiang Yang, but he didn''t expect it would be like this. He just saw that Xiang Yang''s fist had been broken. But now, this finger seems to be more powerful than his fist. How can this be possible?


    However, to his surprise, when Xiang Yang''s fist smashed the first icicle, his whole arm was frozen. But this time, he just pointed out one finger and broke the two icicles. At the same time, there was nothing wrong.


    "Roar Boom, boom... "


    However, when the dark dragon was surprised, Xiang Yang''s crisis did not pass, because the ice hell rabbit was furious when he saw that Xiang Yang could break his unique skills. The three heads simultaneously sent out three thunderous roars. Moreover, the three voices condensed together and directly turned into a powerful and incomparable sound wave towards Xiang Yang.


    "The sound wave attack, I also can, young master also can Shaolin lion roar."


    When Xiang Yang saw that this three headed ice hell rabbit actually launched a sound wave attack on himself, he was immediately happy. If ordinary people were ordinary people, he might be very afraid of this kind of sound wave attack that could directly attack the soul of human beings, but he was not afraid. He knew that the sound wave attack was not weaker or even more powerful than the rabbit How many times. With a sneer, he suddenly inhaled and vomited, and roared out.


    "Roar..."


    Then, I just heard the roar of a lion burst out from Xiang Yang''s mouth. The sound was very weak at the beginning, but it was continuous and expanding.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two sound waves boom together in the space, and the invisible force is constantly spreading out. The void vibrates, and one after another of the roars constantly explodes. Then, there is an invisible force, and the residual wave spreads out in all directions.


    "Boom..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Within the range of several kilometers around Xiangyang, all the rocks and trees below exploded in an instant. At this time, countless ancient trees were destroyed by an invisible force. Countless huge stones broke into pieces and countless soil rolled up. At this moment, the space within the kilometer range around Xiangyang seemed like the end of the world, which was a terrible extreme."Hiss..."


    The dark dragon, only a few tens of meters away from Xiangyang, had already started as early as the sound wave attack of Xiangyang and the ice hell rabbit broke out. He directly controlled the golden eagle in the void and rose to the top, and then stopped after climbing thousands of meters. When he saw the terrible scene caused by the lower part, he could not help but widen his eyes and take a cold breath ¡£


    "It''s really terrible. The strength of this family is beyond my imagination. If he used these strange and invisible tricks when fighting with me, I''m afraid I would have been defeated."


    At this moment, dark dragon did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang any more, and even positioned Xiang Yang''s strength at a higher level than him.


    "This is sonic attack. It''s one of the famous tricks of the ice hell rabbit. Not only do human practitioners feel headache, but even if the seven grade ferocious beast meets it, it''s not necessarily the opponent of the ice hell rabbit. And Xiang Yang even knows how to attack with sound wave, and it''s so strong. It''s just unthinkable."


    At this moment, dark dragon''s heart trembled, and his eyes toward Xiang Yang were colorful. Compared with fierce beasts, fierce beasts occupy an absolute dominant position in the world. Although blood cultivators can hunt and refine the blood power of fierce beasts, they have too many means that blood cultivators can not possess, for example, the sonic attack Strike is one of them. As a fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade, the ice hell rabbit can make the dark dragon at the top of the seventh grade feel thrilling because it has several unique skills. For example, the attack of the ice pillar before, which is the legendary ice of hell and can''t be broken by human beings. Even if it is the strong one of the seventh grade peak, dark is the best The dragon does not dare to touch it easily, and the sound wave attack is also one of the unique skills of the ice hell rabbit.


    The sound wave attack directly attacks the soul of the opponent, because the blood cultivator practices fast and cultivates directly with the help of external forces. Compared with the strength obtained by the cultivator after thousands of years of cultivation, although the speed is fast, it has many weaknesses, especially the strength of the soul is far less than that of the cultivator.


    As a blood cultivator of the seven level realm, although the power of the soul is much stronger than ordinary people, it is impossible to defend and resist the means of attacking the soul, such as the ice hell rabbit.


    To his delight and shock, Xiang Yang''s method is really amazing. He can not only resist the attack of the ice hell rabbit with one finger, but also resist the sound wave with sound wave. This is absolutely restraining the ice hell rabbit. This is enough to prove the great value of Xiang Yang.


    "No matter how much it costs, I must get him, and I must not let him go." At this moment, dark dragon''s heart secretly decided that Xiang Yang should not be let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "Boom..."


    Just as the dark dragon, who had risen to the high altitude to avoid the battle of sound waves, made up his mind that he would take Xiang Yang into the shadow organization no matter what method he used or what the cost, the battle below changed again.


    "Touch..."


    With countless pieces of earth and stones rolling and shooting away in all directions, the three ice hell rabbits suddenly rush up from the dust and soil below, and with a strong force, they hit Xiang Yang with a powerful force. They actually intend to attack Xiang Yang directly with their own physical brute force.


    However, all fierce beasts are flesh and powerful. In addition to their magical powers, their most powerful nature is the power of their bodies. At this moment, after seeing that the three headed ice hell rabbit could not do anything about Xiang Yang''s magic power, he decisively used the most direct method to calculate and directly use its powerful physical power to tear Xiangyang to pieces.


    "Good, good."


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw that the ice hell rabbit was going to fight with him, he immediately laughed. Other human practitioners'' physical strength was not strong, so he could not be compared with fierce animals. However, after Xiang Yang came to this world, his real power could not be used. Now all he could use was his own physical strength. How could he be afraid to meet this cold hell rabbit What about it.


    "Boom..." After that, Xiang Yang clenched his right hand and made a direct and brutal blow towards the ice hell rabbit.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang used to be a Qi practitioner in ancient times. His body and energy were cultivated at the same time, and his physical strength was incomparable. Especially after practicing the "spirit of all souls", even he could not tell exactly what extent his body had reached. At this moment, his fist burst out, and suddenly burst out a powerful explosive force, shaking in the void, and even appeared directly A wisp after strand of cracks is the embodiment of his physical force directly smashing the void.


    "Roar..."


    On the opposite side of Xiang Yang, the three heads of the three ice hell rabbits emit a roar at the same time. The three voices are condensed together, shaking the world. But this is not a sound wave attack, it is just a simple roar. With the roar coming, the three heads of the three ice hell rabbits directly hit Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    The three heads of the ice hell rabbit smashed into the void at the same time, with powerful incomparable power. In the roar, they were in a pin shape towards Xiang Yang. If they were hit, even the dark dragon, the top seven level masters, might not be able to stop it.


    "If I wipe, I dare to bump my head against me. I think there are too many heads. In this case, I will make you become headless rabbit meat."


    When Xiang Yangyi saw that the three ice hell rabbits actually hit him with his head, he not only did not feel nervous, but also showed a smile. What he was most afraid of was such a hard encounter, especially when the two sides directly fought brute force, which made him feel that it was too simple to use any skills. In the battle, he could only compete with pure physical strength. If he won, he would be able to blow up the other party with one punch. If he could not defeat the other, Xiang Yang was not afraid. The practitioners grew up in the constant fighting There is no one who can win a hundred battles, unless he is a super strong man who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. Otherwise, winning or losing is just a common thing for strategists.


    "Boom..." Then, after Xiang Yang''s thoughts, he burst into a strong suction, and absorbed the essence of countless moon that fell down in the sky. Then his fist gathered a silver light and went straight to the three ice hare rabbits with the power of nothing and overbearing.


    "Be careful, don''t fight against it. Don''t think that the head of the three ice hell rabbit is very fragile. Its head is the strongest place in its whole body. These three heads are comparable to the sharp weapons of magic weapons. Even if you hold the magic weapon in your hand, you may not be able to hurt it..."


    When the dark dragon above saw Xiang Yang''s fist blow directly at the head of the three ice hell rabbits, his face changed again, because it was not the first time that he had dealt with the three ice hell rabbits. He knew very well how powerful the hands of the three ice hell rabbits were, especially the three heads, which could be said to be the most solid in the whole body Even the dark dragon could not split the heads of three ice hell rabbits, let alone Xiang Yang, who was unarmed. It was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "Boom..."


    "This..."


    However, before dark dragon''s warning words were finished, he heard a roar. Then, when he looked at the past, he saw the battle scene between Xiang Yang and the ice hell rabbit, and the rest of his words suddenly stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak.


    "Touch..."


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, the three heads of the hell''s head were pounded by the ice of hell, while the three heads of the rabbit were pounded by the ice in the middle.


    "Roar..." The left and right heads of the three ice hell rabbits gave out thunderous roars with painful and unbelievable colors. However, while roaring, they reacted very fast. Instead of attacking Xiang Yang, they opened their mouths and inhaled the blood mist that the head in the middle had been blown into their mouths and divided them into two parts Half."Roar..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then, I saw the two heads grow up at the same time, the mouth issued a roar after roar, the next is the two heads directly to Xiang Yang, the whole person tore down.


    the three ice hare is just like a hill. The size of its head is several times as large as that of Xiang Yang. At the moment, the brain opens up and suddenly blocks the sky, blocking the essence of the moon on Xiang Yang''s head. Xiang Yang looks up and sees two big holes in the left, right and right sides, and two odors are constantly approaching him. He suddenly gets angry. "You want to eat me." Even so, but you shouldn''t face me with such a smelly mouth. You''re smoking people. "


    "Boom..."


    Along with Xiang Yang''s roar, he saw the void tremble, his body directly stepped into the void, and then disappeared from the two heads of three ice hell rabbits.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The huge teeth in the two heads of the three ice hell rabbits closed together, and suddenly burst out a very powerful force, as if able to bite everything. Unfortunately, it bit empty. When the mouth of its two heads closed, Xiang Yang had already disappeared.


    "This guy''s teeth are too strong."


    At the same time, in the void a few miles away, Xiang Yang''s body appeared out of thin air. When he looked at the teeth in the mouth of the three ice hell rabbits, he suddenly took a breath. The teeth of the three ice hell rabbits were comparable to spirit weapons. Even, Xiang Yang thought that the tenacity of those teeth should not be weaker than that of the best spirit tools. This is too much It''s an accident.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, when the three ice hell rabbits saw Xiang Yang''s body in the distance, its two heads raised their heads at the same time and issued a thunderous roar.


    "Boom..."


    The three ice hell rabbits didn''t want to let Xiang Yang go. Although they were hidden by Xiang Yang, they immediately rushed to Xiang Yang again after sensing Xiang Yang''s breath. Moreover, this time, they jumped directly into the void. With a roar, they jumped into the void directly, and the whole rabbit disappeared, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He raised his head to look at the void above his head. He saw that there was an invisible wave in the void.


    "I wipe..."


    Xiang Yang''s mind trembled. In his eyes, he could see that in the void above his head, a wave of space was generated. At the same time, the void was twisted, and then a piece of darkness appeared. Then three ice hell rabbits appeared above him, directly blocking all the bright lights on his head.


    "You know how to jump in the void. This rabbit is so powerful. Come on?" Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at the huge rabbit on top of his head. He felt that his head was not enough. A rabbit, although mutated, has three heads, the size of which is comparable to that of a hill. It can send out sound wave attacks, also can send out icicles, and has a hard head. Even if not, it still knows how to jump in the void. It''s amazing. This is a God rabbit.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Of course, the one who was more surprised than Xiang Yang was the dark dragon. At the moment, the dark dragon was standing in the sky. Standing on a golden eagle, he saw three ice hell rabbits crossing the void and appeared in the void above Xiang Yang''s head. He only felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Isn''t it that only the legendary void beast can have the ability to jump into the void? I''ve never heard of these three ice hellrabbits having the ability to jump into the void. It''s just incredible Dark Dragon looked at this scene foolishly and looked at the three heads below. No, when the ice hell rabbit, which had only two heads left, directly suppressed Xiang Yang, he felt as if he had been hit by five thunders with an unbelievable color on his face.


    Dark Dragon thinks that since he met Xiang Yang, the world has become a little strange. Not only can Xiang Yang display the ability to jump in the void, but even the ice hell rabbit who is very familiar with him can also display the ability of jumping in the void. This is not normal.


    "Eh, it seems that after swallowing the head in the middle, it has the ability to pass through the void. Can we say that this ice hell rabbit can swallow its own brain evolution? If you give it a chance to devour one of its heads and turn into only one head, I don''t know what kind of ability will emerge? "


    "Since the blood of this ice hell rabbit is so strong, it may be able to help me open up a new acupoint space for the holy body of all souls."


    However, when the dark dragon was shocked, Xiang Yang avoided the attack of the ice hell rabbit in the void. At the same time, he suddenly thought that the purpose of his trip was to refine the blood power of the fierce beast. Isn''t this ice hell rabbit, which is strong enough and can produce blood changes, be a very good experimental body?


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang was immediately interested. He looked up at the frozen hell rabbit that was chasing him. Then he looked at the dark dragon who was staring at this scene in the sky. He thought and muttered, "since we want to refine the blood of this frozen hell rabbit to cultivate the Holy body of all souls, we can''t let that guy I see, cough, I''m sorry. I let you follow for so long, but I still want to get rid of you. "If Xiang Yang had directly applied his skills in the early morning, let alone that the dark dragon had not summoned the empty golden carving out, even if he had summoned the empty golden carving directly, he would not have been able to keep up with Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang asked him to follow him because he felt that he was too strange in the world and did not know what kind of danger there was in the endless wilderness. He took the dark dragon behind him. In case of real danger, the master at the peak of fitness period should not be able to save his life, which is also a means to protect his life.


    However, now Xiang Yang wants to refine this ice hell rabbit to cultivate the "holy body of all souls". He wants to see if the fierce beast, which looks so powerful, can open up a new acupoint space. Naturally, he can''t let the dark dragon see it.


    Because this time, what he wants to display is his awakened blood talent, the "heaven and earth oven". Since his awakening, his "heaven and earth oven" seems to exist for the cultivation of the "holy body of all spirits". He has already experimented with it. With the "oven of heaven and earth" directly devouring the fierce beast, if the target of swallowing is strong enough If it is not, it can only continue to devour refining, and when it has enough energy, it can really open up a new acupoint space.


    "Heaven and earth oven" is Xiang Yang''s own blood power. Naturally, he can''t be exposed to outsiders in this world. Now that he intends to directly devour the cold hell rabbit''s blood refining power to practice, he should avoid the dark dragon.


    The poor dark dragon was watching the battle between Xiang Yang and the cold ice hell rabbit nervously above the sky. He wanted to intervene in the battle between them. However, he felt that it would be a bit bad if he stepped in at this time. Therefore, he was just trying to figure out why the ice hell rabbit could have such empty jumping ability, but he didn''t know He has been abandoned by Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Boom..."


    "Touch Help... "


    Just as the dark dragon in the sky is staring at the ice hell rabbit below, and is shocked by the means of the empty jump displayed by the ice hell rabbit, he hears a very loud scream suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing this, dark dragon''s face suddenly changed. When he looked at the past, he saw Xiang Yang, who was still fighting with the ice hell rabbit. He didn''t know when he had been shot out by the cold ice hell rabbit. It was like a shell, shooting at one side at a very fast speed.


    "How could he lose so quickly?" After seeing this, the dark dragon was stunned. Xiang Yang was so brave that he could smash a head of the ice hell rabbit with a single blow, and then he directly used the means of empty jump to leave. Both the attack power and other means were earth shaking. However, in this blink of an eye, he was just a little bit stunned, and Xiang Yang was defeated like this Quick, all of a sudden, it was blown out directly by this ice hell rabbit. It was just incredible.


    "Not good."


    After seeing Xiang Yang being blasted out, the dark dragon is frightened. At the same time, he plans to incarnate Hongguang to rescue Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    After seeing Xiang Yang being blasted out by himself, the cold ice hell rabbit at the bottom made a happy cry at the same time. Then, it directly jumped into the void and disappeared. Obviously, it did not run away, but played the function of jumping in the void to chase Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    Seeing this ice hell rabbit directly penetrate the void and disappear, the dark dragon''s face, which is ready to rush to save Xiang Yang, suddenly becomes more ugly. He is very clear in his heart that his speed can''t be compared with this method of jumping in the void. It''s impossible to save Xiang Yang. However, when he looks at the past, he looks again Changed.


    "Ah, help! This rabbit can jump in the void, and I''m going to run..."


    "Come and save me quickly. This rabbit is getting stronger and stronger. I''m not an opponent."


    "Hum..."


    When the dark dragon heard Xiang Yang''s scream, he always felt something was wrong, but he saw a mysterious breath flash through his body. Then, in the process of Xiang Yang flying backward, the whole person directly integrated into the void and disappeared.


    "No It''s gone... "


    "What about people? Is it really gone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the dark dragon was dumbfounded. He stood in the high altitude, and looked far away. What he saw was a calm void, even no ripples appeared. However, Xiang Yang and ice hell rabbit disappeared at the same time.


    "Oh, my God, they are chasing and fleeing. They all use the means of jumping in the void, and they disappear like this. What should I do?"


    Dark dragon''s eyes widened and stood stupidly in the sky. His mind trembled and his eyes looked in all directions. Moreover, his whole body energy poured into his eyes. His eyes were full of bright golden light. The golden light shone on the void, but he was stunned that he didn''t see Xiang Yang The trace of he.


    "How can I find him now?"


    After searching for a long time, the dark dragon finally determined that Xiang Yang and the ice hell rabbit disappeared in front of him. He stood foolishly, and a cool wind came over, and he felt cold in his heart.


    "Boom..."


    However, as the dark dragon was standing in the sky and looking for Xiang Yang''s trace, he appeared in the void tens of thousands of miles away. With a mysterious breath on his back, he stepped out of the void with his hands on his back. His face was pale and light. Where was he just bombed by the ice hell rabbit The miserable look of going out.


    "The ice hellrabbit has the ability to cross the void. It won''t take long to catch up with it?" At this time, Xiang Yang looked at the void behind him, looking for the trace of the ice hell rabbit. You know, although he directly used the magic power of "close to the horizon" to jump out of the void, he did not leave too far away at once, but left a breath in the void along the road, so that the ice hell rabbit could follow the breath ¡£


    The reason why he wanted to leave was because he wanted to stay away from the dark dragon and devour the ice hell rabbit. In fact, all this was very smooth. He deliberately created a situation that was not so brilliant. First, he was blown out by the ice hell rabbit, and then he caught up with the ice hell rabbit by using the empty jump It''s normal to escape by jumping in the void. Even if the dark dragon wants to pursue it, there is no reason.


    "There are no powerful beasts here. They are quite suitable for cultivation." After that, Xiang Yang looked around and carefully sensed everything around him. Although there were some fierce beasts within his perception range, there were no really powerful fierce beasts. He could refine the ice hell rabbit here to cultivate the "spirit holy body"."Boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was exploring all around, he heard a trembling sound burst out of the void behind him. Then the void was torn apart. A mountain like figure jumped out of the void crack. It was the ice hell rabbit chasing Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the figure of the cold ice hell rabbit appeared, both heads raised to the sky at the same time and gave out a neat roar. Then, their eyes were red and they were staring at Xiang Yang. They jumped up in the void and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "If I don''t want to refine you, I don''t mind having a good time with you. Unfortunately, I don''t have much time. After I leave the city, I can obviously feel a strong sense of depression. Obviously, there is a supreme strong among the fierce beasts. In this case, I should not stay for a long time, otherwise it will lead to great danger."


    Xiang Yang looked at the rabbit with both hands on his back. However, the strength of this ice hell rabbit is very strong, especially its physical strength. It can even compete with Xiang Yang. You know, it''s really hard to find an opponent with the same physical strength. If he has time, Xiang Yang really wants to practice with the ice hell rabbit. In the two, his strength will definitely increase greatly. However, Xiang Yang can clearly feel that there is great danger in the endless wilderness. He understands it in his heart In the endless wilderness, there must be a real super fierce beast. Although it may be far away from him, the existence of such a supreme strong man is a mountain, which is suppressed on his head, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. He does not want to continue to entangle with this cold ice hell rabbit.


    "It''s time for the" heaven and earth oven "to appear in this world


    Xiang Yang turned to look at the frozen hell rabbit. He looked at the front with a deep look in his eyes and said with a soft smile, "come out of the oven of heaven and earth."


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of Xiang Yang''s drinking, the mysterious and direct power of blood in his body instantly condensed into a bloody cauldron, which was the oven of heaven and earth after Xiang Yang''s blood power awakened.


    This is the first time that the "heaven and earth oven" with infinite magical effects has appeared in this world. Moreover, because the "heaven and earth oven" is formed by Xiang Yang''s own blood force, it is similar to the world''s blood power cultivator. He does not have to worry about being suppressed by the world''s rules of heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    After the "heaven and earth oven" burst out, it rose in the wind, and instantly turned into a huge and incomparable bloody cauldron, and then a void jump appeared on the top of the frozen hell rabbit''s head.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s mind flashed, and the mouth of the "heaven and earth oven" opened automatically, and then a powerful and incomparable suction burst out, which tore the ice hell rabbit into the furnace cauldron.


    "Roar..."


    The ice hell rabbit did not expect such a bloody cauldron to appear out of thin air. It could feel the powerful threat brought by the bloody cauldron. It knew that if it was pulled into the cauldron, it would be a great danger to it. Therefore, when it sensed the huge suction, both heads were raised at the same time, and a great shock was heard Roaring.


    "Boom..." This roar was made by two heads together, and it was not a simple expression of anger, but an attack of its strongest sound wave.


    "Boom..."


    The sound wave attack of the ice hell rabbit is really powerful. Even if Xiang Yang stands in front of him and is roared, he may not be able to bear it. However, don''t forget that the target of the cold hell rabbit''s attack is "the oven of heaven and earth", which is the talent of Xiangyang. It has the power of earth shaking. It is not a living thing and there is no soul It''s the sonic attack that can hurt the soul, but it can''t have any effect on the "oven of heaven and earth.".


    At this moment, with the sound wave attack passing by, the "heaven and earth oven" vibrates slightly. Instead of being affected by any influence, it bursts out a stronger suction force and directly rips the ice dispelling hellrabbit toward the interior of the heaven and earth oven.


    "Roar..."


    The ice hell rabbit roared. It was flustered. Two icicles of ice were spitting out from two heads at the same time. These two icicles were thousands of feet long. After they had appeared, they immediately froze everything in the void with a force of extreme cold. Even Xiang Yang, who was far away, could not help feeling a chill.


    "Boom Touch... "


    However, when these two columns of ice with a full length of thousands of feet are pounding toward the "heaven and earth oven", the "heaven and earth oven" suddenly expands without limitation, and instantly becomes the same as covering the sky and the earth. The second one reverses and directly covers the two ice pillars and the ice hell rabbit.


    And then Then there was no more. Then the "heaven and earth oven" shrank for a while, and instantly shrunk into a bloody light, which integrated into Xiang Yang''s body. In this endless sky, where is there that frozen hell rabbit as big as a hill?"Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang only felt a roar from his body. Then, the void trembled. A powerful and incomparable force burst out in an instant. A special clear current burst out from the "heaven and earth oven", which instantly turned into a powerful and incomparable breath into his body.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, when the clear flow was flowing in the body, the "spirit holy body" skill that Xiang Yang had not intended to work was also instantly operated, which made the clear flow run with the method of "all souls holy body". Moreover, almost no effort was spent. The clear flow instantly opened a space of acupoints, and And all the way smoothly into it.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really useful."


    Feeling that the powerful and incomparable power contained in the space of acupoints opened up in the body is slowly condensing into a God, and Xiang Yang''s face suddenly shows a color of excitement.


    Xiang Yang had always suspected that the two worlds were different. If he used it to cultivate the "holy body of all souls", he didn''t know whether the ferocious beasts in this world would be useful. After Yun Feifei''s refining, he could not open up acupoints except for strengthening the power of gods in the space of his acupoints The good thing about space is that, as before, after refining the whole beast with "heaven and earth oven", a new acupoint space can be opened up. This proves that Xiang Yang can use the endless fierce beasts in this world to cultivate in the future.


    "The road ahead has been set, and there will be no more obstacles."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang couldn''t wait to roar up to the sky. After the idea in his heart was confirmed, he only felt that he felt comfortable physically and mentally, as if he saw his bright future.


    The most important thing in this world is fierce animals. In this endless wilderness and endless sea, there are endless fierce beasts. In the future, these fierce beasts are the nourishment for the growth of Xiang Yang''s "all souls holy body".


    Xiang Yang was able to kill and refine these fierce beasts in the endless wilderness at any time. With the blood of these fierce beasts, he could cultivate the "holy body of all souls". Even after the powerful beasts were hunted and refined by themselves, the less harm it would do to human beings in the world. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone.


    "It turns out that the old man of the will of heaven and earth did not deceive me." In the end, Xiang Yang remembered the will of heaven and earth that sent him to this world. He sighed in his heart that he would never blame the will of heaven and earth again.


    If the will of heaven and earth heard Xiang Yang''s words, he would surely vomit blood in a depressed mood. Thinking about his will as a world, he violated the rules of chaotic heaven and was almost destroyed by chaos heaven. However, Xiang Yang did not believe that it was well intentioned until now, which is just too aggrieved www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "Boom..."


    In the endless wilderness, Xiang Yang sits in the air, and his whole body is rolling with invisible power. Moreover, the breath of this strength is becoming stronger and stronger, which is the manifestation of his "spirit holy body".


    in the sky, the bright and massive moon scatters the essence of the moon. The infinite moon essence is absorbed and purified by Xiang Yang. With his whole human center, he has become the vacuum zone of the moon essence within three hundred meters. He has developed the acupoint space in refining the blood veins of the ice hare rabbit, and then let the gods in the acupoint space slowly form, while still remaining. Do not forget to absorb the essence of the moon to practice.


    "Boom..."


    In the newly opened space of acupoints in Xiang Yang''s body, there are wisps of breath brewing, and a fuzzy figure is slowly condensing into shape. However, it is obvious that due to the lack of energy, the speed of the figure''s condensation is very slow, and even there is a feeling that it will stop at any time due to the lack of energy.


    This is the time when Xiang Yang practiced the "holy body of all souls". After opening up a unique acupoint space, the remaining energy is automatically condensed into gods. Unfortunately, the ice hell rabbit is just a fierce beast at the top of the six grades. Although the power of blood vessels surpasses the ordinary fierce beast at the top of the six grades, it helps Xiang Yang open up After a new acupoint space is created, the remaining "power of all spirits" is very little. Although gods can be brewed in the space of acupoints, it is very difficult and seems to be forced to stop at any time.


    "well, it seems that the power of the moon''s essence can also promote the formation and growth of the gods in the space of the acupoints in the body." Just then, as Xiang Yang began absorbing the inexhaustible moon essence into the body, he clearly felt that the moon became a cool energy to swim in the body, then directly rushed into the newly opened space of the acupuncture point, and directly integrated into the God who was condensing. When the essence of the moon after being refined, it was integrated into the body of the God who was brewing. When he went up, Xiang Yang could clearly feel that the growth speed of that God was obviously faster than before. I don''t know how many times.


    "in so doing, I can kill the beast in the wilderness during the day to open up the acupoint space, and at night it can absorb the essence of the moon to harden the flesh and increase the speed of the growth of the gods in the body. So, I fear that it will not take much time for my repair to really reach the realm of Dacheng."


    Xiang Yang thought in his heart, and his face was excited. His elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang could praise his direct "will of heaven and earth" on his side. If he could cultivate the spirit of all souls to a great level, it would be absolutely earth shaking It is possible to reach the strong man who can push the heaven and the world, and the strong man who looks down on the sky.


    When he thought that he was very likely to cultivate the holy body of all souls to the level of real Dacheng in the world, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled. He imagined that he would be able to tear through the void directly with the force of his body in the future. Then, all the gods in the thousands or even millions of acupoints in his body burst out with the power of the great realm Hou, one person is equivalent to the whole world, equivalent to the strength of a divine world, can be called the real invincible heaven.


    "Well, the old bastard of the will of heaven and earth has done a good thing."


    Xiang Yang said to himself. When he thought of the wretched old man incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, he suddenly felt that the old man looked so cute. If the will of heaven and earth appeared in front of him at the moment, he might even hug each other directly and thank the old man for his kindness.


    Although it is said that the will of heaven and earth can not help but throw Xiang Yang into this world, but the world has a way to quickly improve his cultivation, and can let himself grow up at the fastest speed. All this is enough to cover up all the other shortcomings. After confirming the world''s help to his cultivation, Xiang Yang felt full of strength and hope for the future.


    "Boom..."


    felt that the essence of the moon also played a role in the cultivation of the gods in the warm and healthy acupoints. Xiang Yang suddenly trembled with emotion, and the whole person showed the color of excitement. Even he directly ran the "seize the soul" and absorbed the essence of the moon with this aggressive method of robbing heaven and earth. As a vacuum zone, all the essence of the moon is plundered and absorbed into the body.


    "First of all, the God in the newly opened space of the acupoint will be condensed into shape, and then the fierce beast will be hunted. If the fierce beast of seven grades or even stronger can be hunted, it may be possible to open up the space of acupoints and make the gods form instantly."


    Xiang Yang''s body flickered and appeared directly on a stout old tree which was as high as several thousand feet. The whole man sat on his knees, and then worked hard to practice the spirit of all things and the essence of the moon to absorb the essence of the moon. Because the hunted hare he hunted before was only the beast of the top of the six pinnacle, and could not reach Xiang Yang''s opening of the acupoint space, but also made the gods in the acupoints space form in an instant. Therefore, what Xiang Yang had to do now was to use the essence of the moon absorbed by himself to complete the formation of the deity in the space of the acupuncture point, and then to hunt and kill other ferocious animals. In this way, his cultivation can become more and more powerful in his practice. Even after he has opened up countless acupoint spaces in his body, all the acupoint spaces contain powerful gods, and then his strength will really grow."Boom..."


    , however, at this moment, Xiang Yang just wanted to absorb the essence of the moon to practice, but he forgot the way he played the "beat the soul". What if he was sitting in the air without being close to any creature, it would only absorb the essence of the moon.


    , however, Xiang Yang is sitting on this tall tree. He has been directly exposed to this old tree. After running with the "no more powerful way", a powerful and unyielding force has been generated. This force is shaking heaven and earth, absorbing not only the essence of the moon and the faint aura of the air, but also the fact that it is still in the air. A strong force broke out and directly acted on the ancient tree under Xiang Yang. In this blink of an eye, this ancient tree with a height of thousands of feet, which had been alive for many years, instantly dried up. All the leaves and trunks lost their light and water and became a dead tree.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang only felt that there was a strong and incomparable vitality that directly rushed into his body. This vitality was so strong that even his powerful body felt a sense of being burst when it was integrated into his body.


    "So strong vitality."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly when he sensed the mighty vitality that rushed into his body. Because he was afraid that he would encounter a sneak attack during his practice, he unfolded his divine consciousness and paid attention to the situation around him. At the moment, the divine consciousness was just a sweep, and he immediately understood that this huge and incomparable vitality was actually an ancient tree with a height of thousands of feet under him The vitality and essence of the whole body.


    "What a strong" soul snatching formula "and a bullying skill! It''s really against the weather. I''m sitting here. I didn''t specifically aim at this ancient tree, but I just absorbed the essence of ancient tree''s life directly. No wonder master didn''t let me perform this skill. If I was willing to be ruthless, I would sit in the endless wilderness, even if I didn''t hunt these fierce animals, as long as I didn''t kill them If the vitality and essence of the dangerous ancient trees are all absorbed, my strength will be able to reach a level against the weather. "


    Xiang Yang exclaimed, and looked around. Among the endless wilderness, there were only two kinds of things. One was fierce animals, which could be said to be endless; the other was ancient trees, all kinds of towering ancient trees. Some even towered into the sky, and there were tens of thousands of feet high. It is not known how many years have passed before they can grow to this level, The essence of life contained in such a huge ancient tree can be said to be vast and earth shaking.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that these ancient trees almost did not produce intelligence. Compared with ordinary trees, they only grew tall and did not know how many times, and then they lived for too long. The essence of life has reached an earth shaking degree, and there is no difference between them.


    It''s like a huge mountain of gold and silver, and it''s still a thing of no owner. No matter who sees it, they can easily occupy it for themselves. In this endless wilderness, it can be said that this is a very powerful treasure.


    "It''s a pity that the" soul snatching formula "is too overbearing and rebellious after all. Even if it''s used in this world, it''s not suitable to use it in this world. Moreover, although ancient trees don''t produce intelligence, they are also one of life. If they are destroyed too much, they can''t be used."


    Xiang Yang, though excited in his heart, saw the hope that he could rise rapidly. However, he even knew that the "soul trap" could not be applied at will. Only after sighing, the whole man rose to the sky and sat directly in the middle of the air. Then he dared to give full play to the function of absorbing the essence of the moon.


    "It''s a pity that my heart is not cruel enough." Xiang Yang murmured that if he could be very careful and carry out the "three lights policy" in this endless wilderness, he would kill all the fierce beasts, plunder all the life essence when he met the ancient trees, and then all the other treasures would be taken away. However, such behavior can be said to be dehumanizing, and he can''t do it ¡£


    "Boom..."


    , go forward with great strength and vigour of the moon, and Xiang Yang''s continued efforts to display the power of the "spirit of the soul" and "all souls". All of the brilliant essence of the moon is all in his body, making him a vacuum zone of the moon.


    "Do not destroy Xuangong" and condense the body


    felt that the body was strongly supported by the strong essence of life. Xiang Yang absorbed the essence of the moon in the spirit of "all things holy body". At the same time, he quietly began to run his strength training method "unfailing metaphysics" to quench the great vitality that just absorbed in the body. At the same time, accompanied by a boom of roar, all the vital energy in Xiang Yang''s body was fast. Power transformed into the flesh.


    Fortunately, although he would be suppressed by the will of heaven and earth if he performed other skills in this world, he was now covered by the breath of the spirit of the holy body. Therefore, he was able to use the "immortal Xuangong" to practice. However, he did not dare to use it too recklessly, but he was cautious Running, refining the life force that can''t be absorbed in the body for a time."Boom, boom..."


    Under Xiang Yang''s skin, there was a layer of golden light flowing, but it did not break through the skin''s limitations. Instead, it kept running under the skin, quickly refining all the life essence just absorbed from that ancient tree into the body, becoming his own strength.


    "Boom..."


    However, when Xiang Yang was practicing, maybe he caused too much noise. Suddenly, there was a strong breath in the endless wilderness, which was approaching Xiang Yang quickly.


    "Here it is."


    After sensing this breath, Xiang Yang raised his head, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said in a soft voice, "after waiting for such a long time, a high-level fierce beast is willing to take the bait. It''s not easy."


    Xiang Yang is not great fool. He knew great in strength and impetus of absorbing the essence of the moon, and he brought some powerful animals. However, he still played the "trick". On the one hand, he could absorb more moon essence to make the gods in the newly opened space. Some powerful ferocious animals sensed that Jiang Taigong would fish at that time, and those willing to take the bait were his fish. One after another, they came to deliver food to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was waiting for the rabbit. While he was practicing Xuangong, he was quietly waiting for the approaching of a senior fierce beast in the distance. However, his eyes showed a smile that could not be concealed. He couldn''t help laughing and sighing, "this is really a good place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "Boom..."


    "Asshole, where has Xiang Yang gone? My aunt has been looking for him for so long, but she still hasn''t seen his trace. It can''t have been eaten by fierce animals." While Xiang Yang was practicing and waiting for the fierce beast to take the bait voluntarily, yunfeifei was running wildly in the endless wilderness with his teeth clenched. Behind her, a group of fierce beasts were chasing her.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Oh Roar... "


    Yunfeifei''s back can be said to be a miasma. There are more than a dozen powerful fierce beasts chasing her. The weakest are the existence of the top five products, and there are even several fierce beasts at the top of the sixth grade.


    You know, yunfeifei is only the cultivation of Wupin peak. She is not afraid if she meets the ferocious beast of Wupin peak. However, if there are a group of ferocious beasts of Wupin peak, yunfeifei should run for life, not to mention the group of fierce beasts with more than ten heads that she is chasing behind, Wupin peak is only the weakest and strongest Even reached the top of the six product strength, and this level is not a few.


    These fierce beasts have birds flying in the sky, some are King Kong ape galloping on the ground, some are even like a long river like python, all of them are from the sky and the ground, and all have one thing in common. These fierce beasts of different species and different forms are all chasing yunfeifei.


    It''s hard to say that yunfeifei was unlucky. She followed a group of other people out of the city to see the battle between Xiang Yang and the dark dragon. Like most of the onlookers, she didn''t get much inspiration, but they were very satisfied. In her lifetime, she finally saw the big difference between the real super powers The war, to them, is not in vain.


    Later, after Xiang Yang gradually left with the dark dragon, the group of onlookers parted their ways. Some of them were unwilling to keep up with them, while others were afraid that they would be killed in anger after being discovered by the two strong men, and they did not dare to catch up with them and returned to the city directly.


    Naturally, she didn''t have to worry about the relationship between yunfeifei and Xiangyang, so she followed her. However, her strength was not comparable to those of the other top six. After all, no matter how she was a person of Tianjiao level, she was just the cultivation of the top five. It was very difficult for her to dominate in the five level realm Those who are strong in the six levels, especially those at the top of the six categories, are a little bit out of her ability in terms of speed.


    Maybe some people say that yunfeifei has the fierce beast soul of the sixth grade peak, and the red blood fierce tiger is enough to resist the strong one of the sixth grade peak. However, although she has the spirit of a fierce beast like red blood fierce tiger, she is not good at flying. As a result, after following for a period of time, she suddenly found a fact that she was lost and separated from the large army.


    As a result, yunfeifei can only rely on her own sense of Xiang Yang''s breath to find a way to catch up. However, what makes her depressed is that she has not caught up with Xiangyang for a long time. She is in danger. In a small valley full of flowers and fragrant fragrance, there are numerous powerful beasts, yunfeifei Carelessly, she went in. Then, when she saw a large group of fierce beasts at the top of liupin were gathering, as if in a meeting, she was dumbfounded.


    Yunfeifei was stunned, and these fierce beasts were also stunned. They didn''t expect that human beings could break into their gathering place, and they happened to enter directly into the place where they gathered. This is a happy thing for these fierce beasts who are very unfriendly to human beings. So, in an instant, these fierce beasts never froze In the stupefied, the battle broke out.


    Yun Feifei is the pride of human beings. She is less than 30 years old, but her cultivation has reached the peak of the five grades. Moreover, she has refined the blood power of countless fierce beasts at the top of the five grades. Her cultivation is vast and powerful. With the help of the spirit of the fierce beast, red blood and fierce tiger, who owns the top of the sixth grade, her cultivation is truly incomparable, even if it is She may have escaped after a short encounter with the fierce beasts at the top of the sixth grade. However, don''t forget that she plunges into a group of fierce beasts at the same time. Moreover, the herd is quite strange. There are all kinds of fierce animals, including those flying in the sky and running on the ground. Therefore, she is in a tragedy.


    Fortunately, yunfeifei has the fierce beast of the sixth grade peak, and the spirit of the fierce tiger guards her. Otherwise, she can''t run even if she can''t beat among the numerous six grade fierce beasts.


    However, the fact is very cruel, Rao Shiyun Feifei has the help of red blood fierce tiger, which is the top fierce beast of six grades. She is also seriously injured. Even the soul of the red blood fierce tiger has become weak and almost destroyed, so she can escape.


    However, in this endless wilderness, the fierce beast''s character is very straightforward, as long as it is determined by them, they will not give up easily. Therefore, this group of super fierce beasts who were originally having a happy party all chase after Yun Feifei. If not for the fierce beast blood of yunfeifei, some of them are flying fierce beasts, which makes her faster than others If the general top five level is even faster than the top six level masters, she may have been caught up by these killers, and then she will be eaten by this group of fierce beasts, and there will be no bones left.However, Rao is yunfeifei''s speed is not poor, but she also knows that she can not persist for too long, because she has been seriously injured in the process of just breaking through the encirclement, and she is not in the state, so she can not hold on for long.


    "It''s over. It''s dead."


    As yunfeifei ran, she could not help but show despair when she saw the herd approaching faster and faster behind her. She knew that if no one appeared to save her, she would never survive in this group of fierce animals.


    "Human beings hunt and kill fierce animals and refine their blood to improve their cultivation. When fierce beasts meet humans, they eat people, and even have no bones left. I have killed many fierce animals in my life, but now I want to die under the herd. It''s a kind of retribution."


    At the same time, yunfeifei''s face is full of despair.


    At the thought of her next fate, yunfeifei''s face was full of despair, her pretty face was pale. Although she insisted on biting her teeth and running away, she said sadly to herself:


    "grandfather, your granddaughter can''t take care of you in the future. I hope you can''t be too sad after knowing that I was eaten by a fierce animal. You must live a strong life."


    "Xiao Yun, you silly girl, my sister is going to die. In the future, I can''t take care of you by your side. When you are alone, you can''t hide behind to protect you. You must learn to protect yourself, especially not to be cheated by that bastard of Xiangyang..."


    "Yes, Xiangyang, that bastard, he is an asshole. He is talking about him. If it wasn''t for him, how could I enter the endless wilderness at this time, and I couldn''t run to the gathering place of these fierce animals. It''s your fault, Xiangyang. Since you appeared, I''ve been in bad luck. If you have your place, I''m not so good ¡­¡±


    When yunfeifei talked to herself about Xiang Yang, she immediately bit her teeth and scolded angrily. Why did she run into the endless wilderness, not to chase Xiang Yang? Is it not to see the consequences of the decisive battle between Xiang Yang and dark dragon, the top of the seven ranks? If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, she was practicing hard in the lounge of the school''s principal''s office at the moment. It would have been a straightforward thing.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t sleep well when you''re idle. What kind of fight do you have with others..." Therefore, yunfeifei naturally attributed the final reason why she entered the endless wilderness and was chased by the herds to Xiang Yang.


    "If my aunt can go back alive, I won''t let you live." Next, yunfeifei remembers the "bullying" she has done to herself since Xiang Yang appeared. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she becomes. If Xiang Yang appears in front of her now, she will definitely rush to fight with Xiang Yang at all costs to take revenge and ease her depression in the past few days.


    "Roar..."


    "Tweet..."


    When Feifei''s head was roaring, the sky and the earth were full of discontent.


    The colorful sculpture was originally flying in the back. Yunfeifei thought that the flying speed of the sculpture was not fast. Now she understands that the other party is not flying fast, but deliberately slowing down. Only now can he suddenly surpass himself and block his own way.


    "Roar Boom, boom... "


    And then there are countless other fierce animals also quickly catch up from behind, and even, on the ground below, there is a bloody Python in constant shuttle, and then suddenly jump up, turned into a streamer, rushed into the sky, opened its mouth toward yunfeifei and bit it down. This bloody Python is like a big river, its mouth is open, and it stops When it was as huge as a valley, it directly swallowed up yunfeifei. If it really fell into this huge mouth like a small valley, even yunfeifei could not escape even if he had the ability to communicate with heaven.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, there are not only fierce beasts above and below, but also powerful and incomparable fierce beasts chasing after her and rushing forward with powerful and incomparable breath.


    "It''s over."


    When she felt that there were powerful and incomparable fierce beasts attacking her in the upper and lower directions, yunfeifei suddenly showed a look of despair. However, she was not the kind of person who accepted her life with her eyes closed without resistance. Suddenly, a powerful and incomparable light appeared in her eyes, and said in a cold voice, "if you want to eat your aunt, you will die even if you die Break your teeth. "


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..." Yunfeifei''s face suddenly showed a sneer, and then she burst out a powerful breath, the mouth issued a roar of tiger, the sound of earth shaking, as if there was a tiger roaring in the sky. At the same time, yunfeifei suddenly punched the bloody python with a big mouth underneath."Boom..."


    At this time, accompanied by a huge roar, Yun Feifei''s fist was powerful, with a bloody breath, condensed into a fist seal, and exploded into the mouth like a valley below.


    "Oh..."


    Yun Feifei''s fist contains her own strength and the powerful power of the red blood fierce tiger. Although the strength of the two has been weakened a lot, not only Yun Feifei is seriously injured, but also the red blood fierce tiger. At the moment, the two fists can''t compare with the strong one at the top of the sixth grade, but it can It had a certain impact on the bloody Python below. The mouth of the blood Python suddenly closed, and then opened again to give out a roar. A huge tail like a Heavenly Sword swept up from below, and instantly swept yunfeifei, who was caught off guard.


    "Touch..."


    At this moment, yunfeifei''s face changed greatly. Her whole body was swept away by the blood Python towards the distance. She only felt that her whole body was going to be broken. At the moment of flying backward, the whole person was constantly spitting blood, and her face was pale like platinum.


    "Roar..."


    However, yunfeifei was swept out in the direction just behind. After a huge silver wolf with wings on its back roared, it kicked yunfeifei directly. In this process, the giant wolf''s huge eyes were full of humanized banter. Originally, it could swallow yunfeifei with open mouth, but it refused It is to kick yunfeifei away in order to play with the human who dares to break into their field, but not let yunfeifei die so soon, and let her die slowly in endless despair.


    Among the fierce beasts, especially those with stronger level of cultivation, the higher their intelligence quotient. This silver wolf is the top strength of the sixth grade. Its real IQ is no less than that of human beings, and it is possible that it is even higher. So, when yunfeifei was kicked off, other fierce beasts were very close, but they did not rush up to fight yunfeifei again But the light of excitement and bloodthirsty in his eyes, just watching yunfeifei be kicked to fly.


    "Hi..."


    Yunfeifei''s whole body was split. She kept spitting blood. The whole person was like a shell shell. She was blasted out at the fastest speed. Her eyes were full of despair. However, time did not allow her to think about it. When she was blown out, she was unable to move because of her serious injury. At the same time, she could only watch the top and rear At the same time, powerful fierce beasts continue to catch up in the three directions below.


    "My life is dead!"


    Yunfeifei finally closed her eyes in despair. She knew that her current situation was that her life had gone to seven or eight floors. Even if she didn''t use these fierce beasts to attack her, if she didn''t get effective treatment, she would be able to grind herself to death as time went by, not to mention the group of powerful fierce beasts behind her, and she would die.


    "Boom..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Boom..."


    "Here it is."


    in the sky, Xiang Yang sat in the air and sat on his knees. There was a brilliant silver light hanging around his body''s invisible energy. It was the inexhaustible essence of the moon that was absorbed by Xiang Yang directly. He did not absorb it in time to enter Xiang Yang''s body. All the rest was concentrated outside his body surface, making him look at the whole person. It''s like wearing a silver armor.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang grew up. As far as he could see, there was a strong and incomparable breath approaching, accompanied by a roar like thunder.


    "Just in time."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and stretched out his hand. All of a sudden, a bright whirlpool breath burst out in his hand. The infinite moon brilliance directly condensed in his hand, together with the silver light covered on his body, was directly condensed in his hand and turned into a silver moonlight sword.


    "Choking!"


    accompanied by a sounding of the sword, Xiang Yang''s right hand held this sword, which was completely condensed from the essence of the moon. His left hand stretched out and gently played the sword. Suddenly he heard only a wisp of sword gas flashing. Meanwhile, there was a silver moon flowing among them, which turned out to be a rare good sword.


    "It''s a good sword. It''s just like the best treasure. It''s a pity that we can''t stick to it for a long time. If we can make it out of nothing, we can keep it forever. At that time, it can be regarded as an earth shaking sword."


    Xiang Yang sighed, his face showing a helpless color. The essence of the moon was invisible. However, because his body and he condensed so much moon essence from him at that moment, he was not absorbed by him, plus his right hand, using the method of absorbing the essence of the moon with the "Wan Lingsheng body" and absorbing the essence of the moon, gathered the infinite moon essence into it. With his powerful divine sense and the technique of refining utensils, he finally became a sword of the highest treasure level. If it was placed in the cultivation world, it would be of great use to the masters of the golden elixir period and even the Yuanying period.


    "In the future, I will study the method of refining weapons out of nothing. If you can make a powerful sword out of nothing, then you will become a real ancestor of the refining tools. Whether you enter the cultivation world or become an immortal in the future, I believe it will be very useful for me."


    Xiang Yang gently flicked the blade of moonlight in his hand, and he made up his mind to study the method of refining weapons. However, he also knew that the method of "making things out of nothing" was only the legendary method of refining weapons, which could be said to be a kind of conception. He had never really heard of anyone who knew this kind of weapon refining technique. Although he was very confident in his talent, However, he is not sure that he can develop such a kind of weapon refining method which belongs to the real divine art. If we can really create a "out of nothing" method and apply it to the daily refining of utensils, at that time, he can be called the ancestor in the refining world, and no one dares to disobey it.


    However, Rao can''t really create something out of nothing. Xiang Yang also knows that if he can achieve something in refining utensils, he will be a sweet cake no matter where he goes in the future.


    In the cultivation world and even in the fairyland of higher levels, it is very obvious that both alchemists and weapon refiners have a very high status. Because it takes too much mind and time to refine utensils and alchemy, most people prefer to spend their time practicing instead of focusing on the two branches of refining utensils and alchemy, because, in the eyes of many people, Those who practice truth should practice and understand the rules of the heavenly way, rather than understand other doctrines such as refining utensils and alchemy. However, although they don''t want to understand and waste time learning, they need pills and magic weapons. So, for a long time, Qi practitioners and alchemists, which are despised by people, have become very noble professions. Even if your cultivation is not strong, if you are a great master of weapon refining or alchemy, there will be no shortage of strong ones around you Sheltered.


    Because in this world, there are too many strong people in order to get a top-notch pill and magic weapon. For them, their cultivation has reached the peak, and they are stuck in the peak. If they want to go further, they have to rely on the help of external forces. Some top-notch pills and those top-notch magic weapons are what they need. Therefore, these strong people even take the initiative To protect the alchemy master and the weapon refining master, after a long time, the alchemy and weapon refining professions will become more and more valuable.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang is now a great master of weapon refining. His "Wuji sword" is one of the top representative works. It is something that countless great masters of weapon refining can''t do in their whole life. However, it is made by Xiang Yang with the help of the will of heaven and earth. If he can refine it himself, he will have to improve his cultivation To a very strong level.


    at the moment, Xiang Yang took the moonlight sword with the essence of the moon gathered in his hand. He looked at the emptiness in front of him with a faint smile. In his confident smile, the huge fish caught by him finally appeared. Yes."Boom..."


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, he first saw a black cloud appeared under the moonlight, and there were bursts of thunder like roars. Then there was the sound of stepping on the void as if to crush the void. Then, a pair of ox horns appeared first in front of Xiang Yang.


    "This is ox horn? Is it the Bull Demon King


    Xiang Yang glared at the pair of big and black curved horns. His face showed an incredible color. However, before he could see the incredible color on his face, the huge head of the owner of the two horns finally appeared in front of Xiang Yang. It was a huge black head like a mountain.


    "I wipe it. It''s a big cow''s head."


    When Xiang Yang saw the huge head, he was shocked. It was a bull''s head. It was just a head. It was just like a mountain. If it appeared as a whole, how powerful would it be?


    "Boom..."


    "Moo..."


    However, soon, with the sound of roaring and barking, Xiang Yang finally saw how the cow existed. Among the huge dark clouds, a black shadow appeared in front of him, and then he saw the figure of a huge black ox like a hundred thousand mountains and a black flame in his eyes Xiangyang mountain is the largest one in the world.


    "I wipe, such a big black bull, this is simply the legend of a giant."


    After seeing Xiang Yang, he immediately felt that the whole person was not well. The size of this black cow was beyond his imagination and reached a real earth shaking degree. His head was like a hill, not to mention his body. It was like a continuous mountain in the sky. It was not Xiang Yang''s exaggerated idea, it was, After looking at it, he calculated carefully that the length from the head to the tail of the black cow was at least tens of miles long.


    After the big black ox appeared there, if it wasn''t for the huge head and horn of the ox, plus its limbs like pillars of heaven and earth, and even there were black flames burning on its four feet, anyone who saw it would think that the big black ox was just a continuous mountain lying on its back. At most, it looked like a cow It''s just mountains. Because the size is too large. According to what Xiang Yang saw and heard, the only thing that could be compared with the big black ox was the huge chaotic beast and the 36 winged angel that he met in the chaos void when he went to meet the 36 winged angel.


    Both chaos beast and thirty-six winged angel are real beings at the top of any world. They can easily destroy a world of lower level, which is the real existence that can traverse the universe and push the countless worlds.


    Compared with the 36 winged angel and the chaotic ancient beast, this black ox is insignificant. However, in the eyes of Xiang Yang today, it is already a real giant. Standing in front of this big black ox, Xiang Yang feels like an ant. Even if he looks up at each other, what he sees is still a piece of black.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom, boom BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    At this time, the big black ox suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar. All of a sudden, Xiang Yang heard a roar that was like the end of the world. All the trees and land below exploded, and even countless small and weak beasts also had a big explosion at this time.


    "It''s just a roar."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed, holding the sword of moonlight, but standing upright. After this wave of roaring sound wave attack rushed towards him, Xiang Yang''s clothes and hair were constantly blowing. However, he did not move. He stood like this, and the sword of moonlight in his hand trembled slightly and broke out a powerful sword sense.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to handle."


    Xiang Yang was not hurt by this powerful sound wave attack, but his face was very ugly, because the big black ox was so strong that he felt it was hard to start. It can be imagined that how much energy was contained in such a huge black bull''s body, which was simply earth shaking.


    "I wonder if Tiandi oven can also put this big black ox into it?"


    Xiang Yang thought in his mind that the "heaven and earth oven" was the result of his natural power, which was generated automatically after he awakened the power of blood. He once enlarged it by a hundred feet, or even larger. However, he did not try to enlarge it to any extent. He did not know where the limit was. However, the big black ox was tens of miles in size At this moment, Xiang Yang didn''t have any confidence that he could refine the big black ox with the help of the "heaven and earth oven". Let alone whether the "heaven and earth oven" can hold the big black bull, even if it can, it may be burst."Boom..."


    While Xiang Yang was thinking, the big black bull didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to step on the void, burning the void with a strong black flame on its limbs, and continued to rush towards Xiang Yang. Even, the void was broken in the place where the big black bull passed. This was not an attack, but the strength contained in the big black bull''s body was too strong This is a sign that only the real strong can bring. However, it also shows that although the big black bull is very strong, it can not control its own force. Otherwise, it would not be possible to break the void by moving at will.


    "Your sister!"


    Xiang Yang was angry when he saw him. He felt that the big black ox was too arrogant. He even refused to say hello to him. This is a great disrespect to himself. It is too belittling of himself. If all his strength can be used recklessly, he will definitely kill the big black bull with one sword, Now, after he scolded, he turned around with anger on his face, and then stepped into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If someone saw this scene, they would be staring at each other and speechless. No one thought that he had just killed himself. He was angry and wanted to fight with big black bull. What he chose was to turn around and run without looking back. This is really a surprise.


    "Hum..."


    "Roar Boom, boom... "


    When the void trembled, Xiang Yang directly displayed the magic power of "close to the horizon" and disappeared through the void. Then, the void closed and only a wisp of breath was flowing. At this time, the big black bull had stepped on the void and came to the place where Xiangyang had been before. The void burst into pieces when its four feet stepped on it. Then, big black bull roared and his voice vibrated nine times Heaven and earth, so that the surrounding void all at the same time broken.


    "Human beings, I remember your breath, you can''t escape It''s you, it must be you... "


    "Boom BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    Then, in the void, the big black bull did not continue to pursue, but stepped on the void, with cold eyes and roaring in the mouth. At the same time, the powerful sound wave attack spread out vastly. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, all the creatures within the scope were devastated and destroyed instantly In the end, the big black ox once again took a deep look at Xiang Yang''s disappearing void, as if he could see the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure. Instead of pursuing, he turned around, stepped on the void and rushed back on the way back.


    "Boom, boom..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "Boom..."


    In the sky, with a roar, a figure flies in the sky like a cannon ball. There are some fierce beasts flying in the sky. These fierce beasts are all super strong at the top of the sixth grade. Their IQ is higher than that of human beings. Now they are chasing Yun Feifei At the same time, the huge eyes of these guys are full of banter light. Obviously, these fierce beasts have reached an agreement. They are not in a hurry to destroy this human who dares to enter their territory. They want to tear her up a little bit after playing enough.


    In this world, since ancient times, human beings and fierce beasts are inextricably linked. Fierce animals feed on human beings, while human beings take fierce beasts as the foundation of cultivation. To improve their cultivation, we must hunt and kill fierce beasts and refine their blood power. For a long time, the hatred of millions of years has made both sides blush at the same time when they meet each other, and they still directly rush to kill each other.


    And some fierce animals are even more ferocious. They don''t even eat people directly at once, but also enjoy the pleasure brought by the look of fear when they kill them.


    "Wow Cough... "


    "These ferocious animals are trying to kill me. Damn it. Why, why don''t you give me a happy one?"


    Yunfeifei flies out like a shell out of her control. At the same time, her face is like platinum, and her mouth is constantly spitting blood. She has heard for a long time that some ferocious beasts will not eat people at once when they encounter human beings. Instead, they will kill people a little bit. After playing with human beings, they will enjoy the despair and fear of human beings Fear of the eyes, until the slightest resistance to human suffering humiliation, only a stuttering of human.


    In the past, yunfeifei didn''t believe that fierce beasts had such high intelligence quotient, and did not believe that fierce animals would do such things. However, now, when it was her turn, she suddenly understood that she was about to face such a fate. She was played by the fierce animals a little bit, and finally became the food of fierce animals after being tortured and killed.


    At this moment, yunfeifei''s face was full of despair. At the moment, her whole body was injured, and even her internal organs were broken. With the blood she vomited out of her mouth, and even mixed with internal organs, ye lost her accomplishments to the top of the five grades. Her vitality was much stronger than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, in her present situation, if it had been ordinary people, it would have been a long time ago It''s dead.


    Rao is so, yunfeifei is now seriously injured and wants to die, but she is very clear that before her death, these fierce animals will never give her any chance to die comfortably, but will use all means to kill her.


    "Fierce animals are just animals. Even if we can cultivate and open our minds, we can''t get rid of the essence of beasts. We are proud of human beings. Even if we die, we have dignity. If you want to kill me, I will not let you do it."


    In the process of flying out quickly, yunfeifei gnaws her teeth, with a firm look in her eyes, and plans to directly break up the spirit''s law and kill herself, so as not to be tortured and killed by fierce animals. Anyway, in the end, it''s all death. It''s better to die with dignity.


    "Die, die easy, everything is over..."


    Yunfeifei said to herself, her eyes showed a color of reluctant to give up, flashed back to countless people''s appearance in her head, not only her most respected grandfather since childhood, but also her parents who had never met before, Wu Qingyun, and Finally, Xiang Yang appeared in front of her with a bad smile. She bit her teeth and murmured, "how did this bastard appear again? It''s too much Even death won''t let me live... "


    "Roar..."


    "Boom..."


    Just as yunfeifei was biting her teeth and whispering, the group of fierce beasts behind her seemed to have noticed something. They all roared angrily and rushed towards yunfeifei. Moreover, the giant wolf who kicked yunfeifei out of her body quickly rushed forward. At the same time, it burst out a strange silver light, which covered yunfeifei in an instant Fei, just listen to it roar, "human beings, don''t want to commit suicide. We have too many ways to let you die. Over the years, human beings have hunted our fierce beasts to practice. Your retribution has come. It is difficult to let you die today."


    "Roar..."


    When the wolf was talking, with a huge roar, he felt that there was an invisible force acting on him. At this moment, his whole body could not move. Even yunfeifei, who was prepared to blow up his spirit, suddenly felt that his whole body was frozen, even the spirit could not move Play, this force is really too strange, not ice, but it can freeze yunfeifei from the inside to the outside. At this moment, in addition to thinking, eyes can also rotate, no matter what means, there is no way to use, can only continue to cough unconsciously in the mouth, blood toward the front of the rapid collision.


    "It''s terrible that there should be such a method among fierce beasts..."


    Yunfeifei was terrified. She didn''t expect that after a little hesitation, she would be found by these fierce beasts, and she could not even commit suicide. When she thought that these fierce beasts had such a way to control their spirits, she trembled with despair. She knew that she did not even have the final means to commit suicide, She can only passively bear the brutality of these fierce beasts to her. When the time comes, it is doomed to be killed. She can only hope that she can die soon."Roar..."


    Even, yunfeifei can hear the red blood fierce tiger''s spirit in her body is making an angry roar. She can feel the anger of the red blood fierce tiger''s soul that has been integrated with her. At the moment, the red blood fierce tiger is constantly roaring in the elixir field of yunfeifei''s body, but it has no effect. Besides roaring, the red blood fierce tiger can''t move With any force.


    Obviously, the spirit of the red blood fierce tiger is also under control. Moreover, it is constantly struggling to break free. However, this force is too strong. In addition, the red blood fierce tiger has been seriously injured and its soul is very weak. Its real strength is not as good as the three layers in its heyday. It can not get rid of this trapped force at all, which makes it only be able to be trapped Moving to bear.


    "It''s time to come. It''s coming after all."


    Yunfeifei sighed. She closed her eyes helplessly. She was very clear in her heart. As things have developed to the present, she has no possibility to fight against this group of fierce beasts. Moreover, this group of fierce beasts is really too strong. Even if her own grandfather, the Super Master of the sixth grade peak, comes, it is impossible to survive, let alone she is only five Product peak strength, and now also seriously injured, can not even move, she really can not think of any possibility that she can survive.


    Yunfeifei was not a person who gave up easily, but at the moment, after any means could not be used, she was really desperate. Her heart was powerless. The body being kicked flying was still rapidly cutting through the void, and the blood in her mouth was constantly dripping down. She drew an arc in the sky, with a touch of desolate bright colors, and a sad breath gradually spread ¡£


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the void trembled, and a strong and strange breath suddenly appeared. Yunfeifei sensed it. However, her eyes did not open, because she felt that the roar was caused by those fierce animals. She felt that these fierce beasts must be thinking about how to kill themselves. Even, she had bitten her teeth and intended to bear it The next attack, which should come, will come anyway. She has no way to stop her. She is desperate. She just hopes that it can be finished quickly. When she dies, it will be all over.


    "I wipe, what''s the situation?"


    However, what yunfeifei didn''t expect was that when she was still closed her eyes, she heard a sound rising. She was stunned, and her eyes were still not opened. However, she said to herself, "I''m dying, and I have hallucinations. It seems that I heard the voice of Xiangyang''s asshole. This guy is so hateful that he even died You don''t want me to live... "


    "Roar..."


    "Oh Boom, boom... "


    "Boom Humans, assholes... "


    However, before yunfeifei''s thoughts fell, she heard all the fierce beasts around her roar, as if they met their enemies of life and death. They roared with fury, and the roar of fierce beasts startled the earth. This is obviously abnormal. Even if you want to do something to her, you can''t be so angry and violent.


    "Human? Who is This


    Yunfeifei thought of a possibility. Her mind trembled and opened her eyes. But before she could see everything in front of her, she suddenly felt that her body was wrapped by a soft force, and then fell into a warm embrace. This embrace was obviously the embrace of a human being, which could not be the cruelty of these beasts What''s more, the other side is so gentle that he is afraid to crush himself. He also envelops himself with a stream of energy. At this moment, yunfeifei''s heart suddenly trembles, and the whole person is stupidly stunned.


    "Cloud girl, it''s been a long time since I saw you. You''ve been so miserable. Thank you for meeting me, or you''ll be dismembered."


    At this time, the man holding Yun Feifei opened his mouth with a faint smile in his voice. Although he was teasing, he was shocked and concerned. At this moment, after listening to Yun Feifei, he finally determined who the other party was. Isn''t it the bastard Xiang Yang who he was just thinking about?


    "You..."


    Yunfeifei''s eyes are wet. When she looks at Xiang Yang''s familiar but not very familiar face with a smile but unrestrained, she suddenly feels that a string in her heart has been severely touched. At this moment, her whole heart is shaking. In the center of her eyes, there is only Xiang Yang, the man who appears and hugs himself when she is in despair.


    "Yunxiaoniu, are you very moved? Tut, I''m also moved. Look, your life is in danger. You''ve been to the ninth floor. If I didn''t happen to be here, you''d be dead. I said you didn''t have nothing to do here. You were chased by a group of fierce animals. You''re looking for death."


    "Hum..." However, just as yunfeifei''s heart trembled and her face moved to look at Xiang Yang, she saw that Xiang Yang''s face was smiling, but she was mercilessly laughing at her. After hearing this, her face changed suddenly. The feeling of being touched in her heart disappeared instantly. Xiang Yang was severely whitened. However, she bit her teeth and did not speak. It is really her power to speak now I''m out of breath "What are you doing staring at me? You still have a reason, right? You run to this kind of place to die alone. Don''t say it''s me. Even your relatives will scold you when they see me. No, no, no, I''m sure I''ll beat you up, otherwise I can''t get rid of the anger in my heart.""Pa..."


    Seeing that yunfeifei refused to speak, Xiang Yang became angry. After staring at her, he even directly swung his hand and slapped him fiercely on yunfeifei''s buttocks.


    "Pa..."


    "You Asshole Ah... "


    Yunfeifei felt a sharp pain coming, and her heart suddenly trembled and glared at Xiang Yang. She wanted to scold Xiang Yang, not to mention that she had intruded into these fierce beasts unconsciously. Even if she really wanted to die, what was it to do with him? Why did he beat himself? But before she bit her teeth and began to scold Xiang Yang, she suddenly felt something wrong. She just felt that there was a strong breath of life coming from Xiang Yang''s hands and directly injected into her own body through her buttocks. After entering the body, this vitality turned into tremendous energy and was rapidly recovering her injured body.


    "This is his vitality. He lost his own vitality to me just to heal my wounds. This is a matter of benefiting others at the expense of others. How could he? Why do you do this? "


    Feeling the injury in her body rapidly recovered with the help of this deep depression vitality, yunfeifei felt her heart tremble, because she was very clear that the vitality of this deep depression could not be stored in the body by Xiang Yang at leisure. The power of life is their life for anyone. Is the vitality in each human body Similarly, compared with practitioners, the stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the vitality is. However, vitality is the foundation of any practitioner. Even a little loss will damage their own foundation. No one is stupid enough to use their own vitality to heal others.


    However, what makes Yun Feifei''s heart tremble is that Xiang Yang uses his own life force to heal her. This is to squeeze the vitality out of the body and forcibly rescue herself in the way of self mutilation. At this moment, Yun Feifei, who was full of resentment against Xiang Yang, felt that his mind was shaking and her eyes were moist. She looked at Xiang Yang like this, At the same time, he felt that Xiang Yang''s face was full of infinite charm, and the whole person was shaking in his heart.


    "He Why is he so stupid? " Yunfeifei''s mind trembled, only felt that the heartstrings that had just been provoked were again violently fluctuated. Moreover, this time''s intensity was the first time in her life since her twenties and thirties, which made her so shocked and unforgettable.


    With the help of Xiang Yang''s input of life power, yunfeifei''s injuries quickly recovered, but she had not paid attention to the situation in her body for a long time. At this moment, she only had Xiang Yang in her eyes and heart, and even the fierce beasts of the top ten of the six grades outside looked at them covetously, and she directly forgot.


    This scene, as if it could become eternal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "Boom, boom..."


    In the sky, Xiang Yang''s left hand is holding yunfeifei, and his right hand is on yunfeifei''s buttocks. A strong vitality is constantly coming out from his hands and continuously injected into yunfeifei''s body. In this way, Xiang Yang holds yunfeifei in his arms directly, and his hands are around her, and the two people are closely linked together Yun Feifei raised her head and looked at Xiang Yang with soft eyes, as if she could melt the ice.


    As Yun Feifei thought, this vitality was really forced out of his own flesh and blood by Xiang Yang to help him heal. It was not that Xiang Yang''s own vitality was so huge that he could be wasted at will. However, Yun Feifei''s injury was so serious that he would be destroyed at any time. After Xiang Yang saw it, he was forced to heal Suddenly, his mind trembled. Without any hesitation, he used the most direct method, namely, the so-called "one life for one life" method, and directly used his own vitality to pass it to Yun Feifei, so that her injury quickly recovered. Of course, the so-called "one life for one life" was only aimed at two people with the same accomplishments and similar vitality. Xiang Yang''s physical body was extremely strong and his vitality was incomparable After helping yunfeifei practice by squeezing his own vitality, he at most lost a little vitality.


    Of course, if you want to cure all of yunfeifei''s injuries, you need a lot of vitality. Although Xiang Yang''s physical strength is incomparable, and his vitality is also magnificent, Yun Feifei, as a cultivator of the top five grades, needs no less vitality after being seriously injured. Even, it is very likely to affect Xiang Yang''s own foundation Fortunately, Xiang Yang has just absorbed and refined all the life power of that ancient tree, enabling him to continuously input his own life force to yunfeifei.


    "Special Niang, just got those vitality in this moment all have to account out, but also all work in vain." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, but he was very lucky. Fortunately, when he met the big black bull, he knew that his opponent didn''t immediately turn around and run away. Moreover, he still used the skill of "close to the horizon" to make a long-distance escape across the void. Only when he appeared could he appear in front of Yun Feifei. Otherwise, in this case, the root of Yun Feifei''s situation was that he could not escape I can''t hold on for long. Even if I can make it, I''m afraid I''ll leave myself a pile of white bones. No, after being eaten by these huge beasts, even if there are no bones, then it will be really miserable.


    "It''s good. It''s good. It''s just in time."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Although his voice was not big, he could hear clearly when he looked at him in his arms. At this moment, yunfeifei felt his mind trembling, and his eyes became softer and softer.


    "He He really worried about me... " Yun Feifei''s internal injuries are rapidly recovering, but she does not care about these, but has been looking at Xiang Yang, listening to Xiang Yang''s unconscious whisper, she just feel that the whole heart is shaking, she seems to understand the feeling in Wu Qingyun''s heart, faint, her heart is constantly shaking, she looks at Xiang Yang''s eyes full of a wisp, even she observes A feeling you can''t feel.


    Women are very easy to be moved, especially when they have nothing to rely on and feel desperate. At this time, if someone can come down from the sky and save them, even strong women like yunfeifei can''t help but feel excited.


    After being chased by the fierce beasts, yunfeifei was filled with despair when she could not even commit suicide. However, Xiang Yang suddenly came to save her, and did not hesitate to lose her life essence to help her heal. How could yunfeifei''s whole heart be Hard, no matter how hard she was frozen, she couldn''t help it. She was directly moved. At the moment, in her heart, only Xiang Yang had a bad smile in her heart. In addition, no matter how dangerous the outside world is, even if it will be directly torn by these fierce animals in the next second, she is not interested.


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    "Boom..."


    However, at this time, when the fierce beasts around realized that their "prey" had been saved by another human being, they were immediately angry. The fierce beasts with their huge scarlet eyes and bloody light kept staring at Xiang Yang, and then let out an angry roar again and again, approaching Xiang Yang with a strong and incomparable breath Yes.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, more than a dozen ferocious beasts at the top of liupin keep approaching them with fierce and incomparable breath. Their eyes are full of bloodthirsty breath, but they look at Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei''s eyes. They are all fierce beasts at the top of liupin. Their strength can be said to be shocking Even the seven grade masters are not afraid, let alone Xiang Yang. Although they can''t sense the strength of Xiang Yang, they feel that Xiang Yang can''t be the supreme master among human beings. Therefore, they will not be afraid. Instead, they regard Xiang Yang as prey like Yun Feifei."Another one is looking for death. It seems that today''s game has lasted a little longer."


    "Roar Human beings, I haven''t played with human beings for a long time


    "Kill, kill..."


    This group of fierce beasts are roaring, and their eyes towards Xiang Yang are full of excitement and banter. Even if these fierce beasts are at the top of the six grades, they are very powerful even in the human world, let alone a total of more than a dozen fierce beasts. The number is too much. No matter who comes, they will only think that each other is their food.


    "Want to eat me?"


    In the face of the fierce beast''s eyes, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a faint smile. Would he be afraid? Naturally, he can''t be afraid. For him, although there may be some difficulties in dealing with the top seven level masters, he is not afraid of the fierce beasts at the top of the sixth grade. Even if the number of these fierce beasts is too large, he doesn''t have to worry. For him, these more than ten fierce beasts are simply coming to give him food.


    "Sure enough, the effect of waiting for a rabbit to wait for nothing can be compared with that of taking the initiative to attack. After waiting for such a long time, I didn''t wait for a useful ferocious beast. But now, after displaying the skill of" close to the horizon ", I met the top ten fierce beasts of the sixth grade. It''s really fantastic." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, unable to conceal his joy in his eyes. Why did he come to this world? It''s just for the sake of cultivating the holy body of all souls. What is needed to cultivate the holy body of all souls is the blood power of these different fierce beasts. There are more than a dozen different kinds of fierce beasts. They are the natural materials and earth treasures for Xiang Yang to improve his cultivation. How can Xiangyang not be happy.


    Xiang Yang used to practice refining and absorbing the moon essence while he was waiting to see if there were six fierce animals in the peak. It could be said that he was waiting for a fishing trip, and he was fishing. In the end, there was a fierce beast. Unfortunately, he came to see a huge black bull who was frightened and trembling. Xiang Yang was running directly in the face. Now, there are more than a dozen ferocious beasts at the peak of six products. For Xiang Yang, it''s just heaven''s pie.


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, those fierce beasts around him had already moved on, but they didn''t kill him at once. Instead, they surrounded him with dozens of heads, surrounded him from top to bottom, left and right, making him nowhere to escape. Then, the eyes of a group of fierce beasts all looked at Xiangyang with a look of banter. They didn''t worry that Xiang Yang would be too powerful Strong, but they were afraid that Xiang Yang would run away in a bad situation. Therefore, the first thing they did was to surround Xiang Yang, so that they could rest assured and have a good "play" with Xiang Yang.


    "It''s interesting to know how to surround me. The IQ of these fierce beasts is really too high."


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he immediately laughed more happily. The higher the intelligence quotient of the fierce beasts, the more powerful their blood power was. At that time, the more helpful it would be for him to cultivate the "holy body of all souls". Why should he not be happy.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    At this time, the healing Yun Feifei in Xiang Yang''s arms suddenly opened his mouth. Her voice was full of tenderness, which was a tone that Xiang Yang had never heard before. He looked at Yun Feifei foolishly and said in a low voice, "Why are you so wrong? It''s not like you were just chased by this group of guys? ¡±


    even, in order to verify whether his idea is correct, Xiang Yang took time to put his palm on yunfeifei''s forehead while embracing yunfeifei, and then murmured, "no, there''s no fever. I''ve treated almost all the injuries on his body. But, how can he look like a fool? Is it possible that you were kicked out of your head when you were fighting a fierce beast? "


    "You just got kicked in the head." If it''s normal, yunfeifei will follow Xiangyang endlessly after hearing Xiangyang''s obvious teasing words. However, at this moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she feels the temperature of Xiang Yang''s hand on her forehead. She can''t help but show a wisp of smile on her face, whitens Xiang Yang''s eyes, and says in a soft voice, "my injury is almost good, you Don''t waste your life for me


    When it comes to the power of life, yunfeifei''s eyes look at Xiang Yang. When she sees the indifferent color on Xiang Yang''s face, she immediately feels that the whole person is shaking.


    Yunfeifei was immersed in her body. She felt the surging breath of life in her body. Even in the blink of an eye, the power of life flowing in her body had exceeded the strength of her life before she was injured. If she was usually happy, she would be very happy, because this is the performance of her cultivation promotion. At this moment, her heart is sweet At the same time, she was not happy, because she knew very well that Xiang Yang had squeezed his own life force to himself in the way of self mutilation.


    Yun Feifei''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and even, she could feel that although Xiang Yang had a indifferent look on his face, his breath became a little unstable. The root of the instability was himself. It was precisely because he exported too much vitality to himself that his foundation was affected.However, what yunfeifei doesn''t know is that Xiang Yang is not in a stable breath. This is because after seeing the ten or six grade top fierce beasts coming to the door automatically, the whole person in his heart is shaking. His so-called breath is unstable, which is too happy. It seems that after a person suddenly won five million lottery tickets, the whole person trembles Shaking, even if not careful, will be directly excited to death, of course, Xiang Yang has not reached that level, but, is also very happy.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, Yun Feifei''s body suddenly trembled, and then burst out a powerful momentum. This momentum was her own injury and finally recovered with the help of Xiang Yang. Moreover, even after getting the help of Xiang Yang''s almost endless life power, yunfeifei was killed by Xiang Yang when she was fighting with Xiang Yang A layer of life essence lost after the virtual shadow of the blood vessel fierce beast has been completely replenished. At the moment, Yun Feifei''s accomplishments have reached the peak again, and it is an unprecedented peak. Even if she has the blood power of a six level fierce beast, she can instantly break through into a six level blood vessel practitioner.


    At this time, Xiang Yang released his hand to transmit the power of life to Yun Feifei. He felt that Yun Feifei''s injury had been completely recovered, and his accomplishments had been restored to the peak. He felt the power of life he had lost and felt a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the life power consumed was not as much as the life essence of the ancient tree just refined and absorbed. At most, it was It means that he has just been busy for nothing. However, it was only an accident to get the life essence of that ancient tree. After the loss, Xiang Yang did not feel any pity.


    "You Can you let me down? "


    Just as Xiang Yang felt that his loss of life power did not exceed the amount absorbed by that ancient tree, he was immediately relieved, while Yun Feifei looked at Xiang Yang with shyness in his eyes, because until now, her injuries and accomplishments have all recovered, but Xiang Yang still holds her still. If the situation allows, she would like to feel it again The feeling of being held by a man for the first time in her next life. Moreover, the man just saved herself and opened her heart. However, when she saw the fierce beasts around her who were covetous at the top of six grades, she thought of the kind that had just been bullied by these fierce beasts. Yunfeifei suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. She was afraid of herself while she was trembling It will affect Xiang Yang to deal with these fierce animals, so he actively asks for Xiang Yang to let go of himself.


    "Oh, good."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then quickly put yunfeifei down. Seeing the shy look on yunfeifei''s face, Xiang Yang felt a tremor in his heart and said, "yunxiaoniu, why are you so fat? My hands are numb. If you don''t speak, I have no feeling."


    "You You are fat. Your family is fat. "


    After hearing this, yunfeifei became angry and glared at Xiang Yang. She only felt that all her good feelings for Xiang Yang had been destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "You''re fat. Your whole family is fat."


    When Yun Feifei heard Xiang Yang say that she was fat, all the good feelings left by Xiang Yang were eliminated at this moment. She glared at Xiang Yang angrily, but she almost didn''t fight with Xiang Yang directly. It''s too much. Her figure can be used as a typical golden ratio of teaching materials. The big one should be, the smaller the place should be, the better it is Some people can compare, and their weight is also very up to the standard. This guy even said that he was fat. When Xiang Yang looked at him with dissatisfaction and thought he was too fat, yunfeifei was upset. If she was surrounded by fierce animals and was in danger, she would never stop talking to Xiang Yang. If she didn''t make it clear, she would not It''s easy to give up with Xiang Yang.


    No matter where you put it, yunfeifei is a goddess. She is extremely proud and flattered by countless people. No one has ever said anything bad about her. However, Xiang Yang said that she was fat, which was even worse than slapping her.


    "OK, OK. I''m fat. I''m fat. You''re the thinnest..." Xiang Yang was just saying it casually. Unexpectedly, a simple sentence caused such a big reaction from Yun Feifei. It was as if he had done something unnatural to her, which changed the girl''s appearance in an instant. He had no choice but to admit his mistake first, and he murmured in his heart, "I really don''t understand what this woman is thinking..."


    "I don''t mean it." Yunfeifei is not happy at the moment. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she immediately turned her eyes. She felt that Xiang Yang was too much. She had just been so kind to himself that he would not hesitate to heal himself with his own strength of life. However, now he has become so hateful that he has to bully himself. She murmured in her heart, "this guy is definitely intentional. No matter to Xiao Yun or me, he always wants to keep away from him. No, I can''t let him succeed."


    Before that, yunfeifei had always thought that Xiang Yang would be unfaithful to Wu Qingyun, but now she immediately changed her mind. She felt that Xiang Yang was deliberately away from Wu Qingyun and herself. If Xiang Yang knew about it, she would be stunned. She thought that this woman was really a little fickle.


    "Roar Stupid and ignorant human beings, kneel down obediently and beg for mercy. Maybe we can let you die a little more happily. "


    Just as Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei were staring at each other, the fierce beasts surrounding them made a roar. Even, the silver wolf with wings on its back opened its mouth and sneered.


    "Oh, you can speak human language. It''s good. I have a high IQ." When Xiang Yang heard the words of the silver wolf with two wings on his back, he immediately laughed out. He carried his hands and looked at the fierce beasts at the top of the six grades. He then pointed his right hand at the silver wolf and said with a soft smile, "little guy, you are very good. I also had a silver wolf before, but it is the king of the wolf family I call it little silver, but your appearance is still a little similar. Well, for the sake of your resemblance to my little pet, as long as you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I will spare your life. Otherwise, the first one will refine you later. "


    This silver wolf has two wings on its back. It looks like the king of silver wolf, which is the spiritual pet of Xiang Yang. After seeing this big guy, Xiang Yang suddenly rings Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong, and sighs in his heart that the million barren mountains are extremely dangerous. I don''t know how the two little guys are now.


    "Two silly little fellows, looking for their own suffering." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he really missed the two little guys, especially the sight of the silver wolf. If this guy could be obedient, he would not mind letting it go.


    "Roar..."


    However, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the silver wolf immediately let out an angry roar. His eyes were full of murderous intent, staring at Xiang Yang and roaring, "human beings, you have successfully angered my king. You are dead. I must tear you up to pieces. No, I want to tear you alive, swallow your mouth, and then trap your soul in your body Far from being safe Roar... "


    "Eh..."


    When the silver wolf threatened Xiang Yang, he did not immediately attack him. Instead, he glared at Xiang Yang with irrepressible killing intent in his big scarlet eyes. After hearing what he said, Xiang Yang was surprised, "you silver wolf knows the way of soul, but it''s not easy."


    "My king''s blood is extremely noble. How can such a despicable human being understand it?" The silver wolf sneered. When he talked about his blood, his eyes were full of pride and pride. Obviously, he was very confident in his own blood. He felt that there was no one in the world, even any fierce beast, could compare with him.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at the other fierce beasts. He thought that those fierce beasts would not accept it. Unexpectedly, all the other fierce beasts showed their supposed expressions, as if what the silver wolf said was true.


    "It seems that this guy''s blood is really noble, and even other fierce beasts are subject to it." Xiang Yang thought in his mind that the animals themselves are the most proud and will not easily obey any fierce beast, unless the opponent''s strength is too strong to suppress all the fierce beasts. Obviously, the silver wolf''s strength is similar to that of other beasts. Obviously, it is impossible to let other ferocious beasts recognize it. Then, there is only one possibility, that is, real blood The pulse is very noble and can make other fierce beasts submit to it. Moreover, the stronger the opponent''s blood is, the more happy Xiang Yang is."Well, the more noble your blood is, the happier I will be."


    What the silver wolf didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of excitement after hearing his words, and his eyes were full of excited light. At this moment, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "This human is absolutely crazy. It''s really abnormal that he still looks like this after hearing about the noble blood of the king." The silver wolf murmured in his heart, but he was very puzzled. His blood is so noble. What is the human being happy about?


    "I know, this silver wolf should be the descendant of the legendary beast, and it is very likely to have the blood of the divine beast."


    At this time, yunfeifei suddenly thought of something, her face with a color of horror.


    "What is the descendant of god beast?" Xiang Yang immediately became more interested. Looking at the silver wolf''s eyes was like a big color Lang looking at a super beautiful woman. Even Yun Feifei felt very puzzled by the yearning expression in his eyes.


    "You What are you happy about knowing that the silver wolf may have the blood of a god beast? " Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face.


    "The blood of the beast, don''t you think the stronger the blood power it has, the better?" Xiang Yang chuckled and thought to himself that if he had the blood of the divine beast, he would be able to open up another acupoint space for his "spirit holy body". Well, there are other fierce beasts. After refining all these fierce beasts, they can at least open two or three acupoint spaces. In this way, it is also a great harvest.


    As you know, the hundreds of acupoint spaces opened up by Xiang Yang are almost all the blood power provided by Yun Feiyang to hunt and kill all kinds of gods in the Western divine world. However, the blood vessels of ordinary living creatures are not strong enough to open up acupoint space at all. It is hard to find a silver wolf with the blood of a divine beast. Xiang Yang is so happy that he feels that today is dark It''s worth a long trip out of the city.


    "As we all know, the ferocious beast with the blood of the divine beast is the most difficult to refine. No, it can be said that it is almost impossible to refine it into the power of blood, which can''t be used by us to refine and absorb. Even if you know that the silver wolf has the blood of god beast, what''s the use of it?" Yun Feifei glanced at Xiang Yang, and felt that Xiang Yang was really baffled. He didn''t even know this kind of common sense. Generally speaking, when they hunt and kill fierce beasts, what they hate most is to hunt and kill those fierce beasts with the blood of divine beasts. Because they are refining and absorbing the whole body energy contained in the fierce beast''s blood, not to absorb the strong or not of the fierce beast''s blood. Moreover, the more powerful the fierce beast''s blood is, the more difficult it is to refine and absorb. Therefore, the fierce beast with the divine animal''s blood is like chicken ribs, which is tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    It''s incredible that this silver wolf has the blood of a divine beast. Its own strength will be more powerful and more difficult to deal with. At the same time, even if it is able to kill it, it is just a waste of effort. Since it is impossible to refine all of its strength into the blood force for human absorption, what is the use of it?


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it, little guy. Give all you have."


    But just when Yun Feifei was puzzled, Xiang Yang gave a roar of excitement, then flashed his body, and instantly appeared in front of the silver wolf who was the top of the six grades.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s speed was so fast that the silver wolf didn''t have time to make any response even after he found Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang had already appeared in front of him, and directly flashed at him.


    "Roar..."


    When Xiang Yang''s fist was about to hit the silver wolf, he finally had time to react, directly stretched out his right front foot, and then kicked it towards Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    the silver wolf as like as two peas, is swift and ruthless. It is exactly the same as the one that just flew the cloud Feifei to kick. However, this foot is more fierce and more powerful. With the kick, it even appears to be unstable.


    "That''s another move, hateful..." After seeing her in the back, yunfeifei immediately gnawed her teeth and looked very ugly. She touched her back. She was just kicked by the wolf. The feeling was like a hill crashing on her body. Her bones were broken. It was just too painful. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, she would have been ruined.


    But Xiang Yang showed a wisp of smile and muttered, "as a wolf, he even kicked people with his feet. You think you are a donkey. Can''t your so-called divine animal blood be the donkey''s blood? So you''re still a jerk. Yes, what kind of blood is this


    "Roar..." As Xiang Yang said this, he had a very obvious look of disgust on his face, which made the silver wolf more angry. He felt that his superior blood as a divine beast was insulted by Xiang Yang. Therefore, when he kicked out, he tried his best to break out.


    "Boom..."


    "Touch..."


    Between the electric light and the flint, Xiang Yang''s fist was directly hit on the right front foot of the silver wolf. After listening to a roar, Xiang Yang''s expression did not change. However, the silver wolf was like an electric shock. The front paw quickly retracted, and his eyes were staring at Xiang Yang with an incredible light."Roar No, it can''t be... "


    When the silver wolf retreated out, it roared in a low voice. Although it was stepping in the air, its right foot was already soft and lying there. Obviously, after Xiang Yang''s blow, the silver wolf''s feet were smashed directly. Although a layer of skin was still wrapped, the bones inside were all broken.


    The silver wolf''s big eyes are incredible. Although its body size is not very large, it is hundreds of Zhang. The size of this right front foot is not comparable to that of Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang smashed all the bones of the wolf. This is just incredible.


    "The strength of this human is not only the peak of six grades, but also the master of seven grades."


    At this moment, the silver wolf understood that Xiang Yang was absolutely not simple and did not dare to look down on Xiang Yang any more. However, he was not afraid of it, because there were more than a dozen ferocious beasts at the top of the sixth grade. As long as they came in one after another, even the seven grade masters would be torn apart.


    "Roar Boom... "


    The silver wolf opened his mouth wide and just wanted to let a dozen other fierce beasts besiege Xiangyang. Suddenly, the moon above his head was blocked by something. Then, he only heard a roar. A bloody cauldron appeared out of the sky and zoomed in instantly. Then the mouth of the furnace buckled down and came down like lightning with a suction When the silver wolf was fixed, the furnace cauldron expanded, and the silver wolf was inhaled instantly.


    "Hum..."


    Since the silver wolf, which was hundreds of feet tall, was put into the "heaven and earth oven", there was no possibility for it to escape any more. When it heard a roar, the "heaven and earth oven" disappeared in a flash. As a result, the ferocious wolf, which had the blood of the beast and was the peak of the six grades, disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Boom..."


    Along with a roar, yunfeifei and a group of fierce beasts suddenly saw the bloody cauldron which just appeared on the top of the silver wolf out of thin air. After covering the silver wolf, it directly turned into a blood light into a blood light and melted into the void, and even the silver wolf, which was hundreds of feet tall and at the top of the sixth grade, disappeared. And the void is to restore calm, as if the huge bloody cauldron has never appeared. If it is not seen by one''s own eyes, no one would believe that a ferocious beast with the blood of a god beast at the top of the sixth grade was so easily solved.


    At this moment, not only yunfeifei was stunned, but also the fierce beasts at the top of the sixth grade were all stunned. They stared at the empty void one by one, and did not see the shadow of the silver wolf. Even, not only could we not see the shadow of the silver wolf, but also all the breath of its existence in the world disappeared. Instead, it was able to eliminate the fierce of the top six products All the breath of the beast has disappeared. There is only one possibility. This silver wolf has been destroyed, and its form and spirit are destroyed. It can never appear between heaven and earth again.


    "Why How? What was that just now? Why is the silver wolf at the top of the sixth grade disappeared Yunfeifei stares at the front, with an incredible light on her face. It''s a fierce beast with the blood of the sixth grade peak. After being covered by the bloody cauldron, it disappears in a blink of an eye. What is the bloody cauldron just now? Where did it come from? And why?


    "Is it him?" Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang suspiciously. Just after Xiang Yang threw the silver wolf out with a fist, although Xiang Yang did not move, we all know that the only "killer" who caused the silver wolf to disappear or even destroyed was Xiang Yang. Because, among so many creatures on both sides of the scene, those fierce beasts were silver wolves. It was obviously impossible for Xiang Yang to help Xiang Yang deal with the silver wolf, and he did not see any other powerful living creatures appear here. Then, there is only one explanation, that is, Xiang Yang used some strange method to make the bloody cauldron come out when he flew the silver wolf with one fist Now the silver wolf is gone.


    "What kind of treasure is that? Even after the silver wolf was covered, it can be lost. This is simply a super baby Yun Feifei''s eyes are full of bright light. Looking at Xiang Yang, she only feels that Xiang Yang is full of mystery at the moment, which makes her feel like she needs to explore well.


    "Boom..."


    If you look at Xiang Yang, you can see that Xiang Yang is standing in the air with his hands on his back. He is dressed in white, white as snow, with a faint breath. In the air, there is a wisp of breeze blowing over his hair. However, neither yunfeifei nor the remaining dozen fierce beasts have found that, although the breath on the surface of Xiangyang is light and cloudless, but his However, earth shaking changes were taking place in his body. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his face showed an expression of satisfaction, no, it should be said that it was extremely enjoyable, while his heart was trembling with excitement.


    "The silver wolf really has the blood of the divine beast. The blood power brought by refining is so strong. It''s really good."


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing, because in his body, the "heaven and earth oven" had already jumped into the void and returned directly to his body and integrated into his blood. At the same time, a powerful "power of all spirits" suddenly appeared, which was like a stream swimming in Xiang Yang''s body, and then reached a certain degree in cohesion After that, he rushed to a certain place in his body and opened up a space for acupoints with the mysterious power of all souls. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, there was so much power left in refining the silver wolf. After opening up a new acupoint space, a huge force was still flowing, and then it condensed in an instant There is a God, and this God is obviously much stronger than the one formed by the ice hell rabbit''s strength. Obviously, the blood power of this silver wolf is stronger than that of the ice hell rabbit. I don''t know how many times.


    It is also a fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. The strength of the two is not much different. Moreover, in terms of reputation, the reputation of the ice hell rabbit is more prominent. However, because the silver wolf has the blood of the divine beast, the "power of all spirits" obtained after refining is so strong, which can be said to be equal to the power of two or three ice hell rabbits.


    "If we can refine the fierce beasts with thousands or even tens of thousands of them, my" spirit holy body "will be a great success Xiang Yang had a faint smile on his face, but he was very excited in his heart. He looked at the endless wilderness and suddenly felt that the world was full of beauty.


    "However, I hope I don''t meet that super strong person like the big black bull again. It''s just too terrible, and I can''t match it now."


    Later, Xiang Yang thought of the powerful black bull that appeared before. It was simply too strong. The power contained in the huge body was earth shaking. Xiang Yang estimated that unless he could use all the nine color real power and fight hard, he would not be able to deal with this huge black bull.The big black bull''s size is so huge that it can be said to be a real earth shaking thing. Even Xiang Yang was scared, let alone other experts. Xiang Yang estimated that if the dark dragon, the top seven level master, came, even if he only heard the big black bull roar, he would be shocked to death.


    "Roar Boom, boom... "


    "Oh..."


    "Tweet Asshole, this stupid human, how dare to kill wolf king and seek death... "


    "Boom..."


    However, just as Xiang Yang was standing in the void, he felt the newly formed God in the space of acupoints being opened up in his body. He was slowly communicating with his body, releasing a mysterious energy to strengthen his body. Xiang Yang''s heart was full of satisfaction. However, it was not long before he was satisfied Some fierce animals revolted in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, no matter in the sky or in the ground or around Xiangyang, all the fierce beasts roared and rushed towards him madly. On the contrary, Yun Feifei was on the side. She seemed to have been forgotten by the fierce beasts. The fierce beasts never took care of her any more. They all roared and roared wildly, their eyes were red and they rushed to Xiang Yang with infinite killing intention ¡£


    "Wow, so many of them have gone together. Is that wolf the king of these fierce beasts?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed when he saw it. He didn''t expect that after he killed the silver wolf, the group of fierce beasts reacted so much that they rushed towards him. At this moment, Xiang Yang doubted the identity of the silver wolf in his heart. However, he didn''t confront the fierce beasts immediately, but his body shape flickered, and he immediately turned to him Back off.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom..."


    "We must kill him. No, we must capture him alive and give him to the old wolf king. Otherwise, Lao Wang will be angry and none of us will survive."


    "Yes, we can''t let him go. Otherwise, after the wolf king dies, the old wolf king will never let us go."


    "Roar Kill... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang retreated, the group of fierce beasts roared wildly. One of the colorful sculptures flying overhead made a sharp cry. Its voice had fallen. The other fierce beasts also made a roar to echo its words. Obviously, after seeing that the silver wolf was lost by Xiang Yang, the fierce beasts made a sharp cry It''s not because of the good relationship with the silver wolf, but because there is a more powerful old wolf king behind the silver wolf. If they don''t take back the "killer" of Xiang Yang, they will be the real bad luck when the old wolf king is angry.


    "It turns out that there are other powerful wolf kings behind this silver wolf. The old wolf king can make these fierce beasts so afraid. Obviously, it is also a very powerful existence. Even it should be the king of eight grades or even stronger fierce beasts. Then, the old wolf king''s blood power must be stronger. If I can refine it, I can certainly open up another acupoint space It''s time. "


    As Xiang Yang retreated, he heard the roar of these fierce beasts, and immediately understood why these fierce beasts were so powerful that they were willing to obey the orders of the silver wolves. However, he was more concerned about whether the blood of the old wolf king in the group of fierce beasts could allow him to open up two more acupoint spaces. If he could, it would be really straightforward ¡£


    "Unfortunately, with my current strength, I can only deal with the fierce beasts in the seven level realm at most. If the stronger one comes, even I will only escape." Then, Xiang Yang sighed softly, and his face was helpless.


    Xiang Yang wanted to be able to have the invincible strength to sweep the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. He refined all these ferocious beasts, so that he could once again enhance his "spirit holy body" skill, so that he could have earth shaking strength. However, he was very aware of his current situation, relying on the strength and flesh of the "spirit holy body" Although the strength of the body is incomparably strong, even the masters of the seven level realm are not afraid of it. However, if you encounter a super fierce beast like the big black bull, you will escape slowly, and you may not be able to keep your life.


    "The distribution of fierce beasts in the endless wilderness should be that after gradually deepening from the edge, the fierce beasts become more and more powerful. In this case, in the future, I will start to sweep in from the edge, refine the fierce beasts on the edge, and then gradually deepen them. In this way, even if we can''t use the real power, we will be able to deal with more powerful super with the gradual progress of physical strength It''s a fierce beast. "


    Xiang Yang thought in his mind, at the same time, he looked at the group of fierce beasts that rushed toward him, which were at the top of the top of the dozen six products. "Now, first refine these ten fierce beasts."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is not retreating, but stepping out one step. His body suddenly appears in front of the big eagle in front of him. He pinches his fist with his right hand and bursts into a fist.


    "Boom..."


    This fist was given by Xiang Yang with all his strength. With one blow, a powerful and incomparable fist intention burst out. At the same time, a powerful and incomparable blood force was permeated, and a bloody fist style was formed. In an instant, it exploded on the body of the nine colorful sculpture."Tweet..."


    The wings of this sculpture are even thousands of feet in size. The feet are like sharp weapons of divine weapons. They burst out a powerful and incomparable breath of colors. In the roar, they directly collide with Xiang Yang. However, let alone two acupoint spaces opened up in Xiang Yang''s body and gathered together gods. His body passed through the power of the gods in these two acupoint spaces After feeding back, he became more powerful. Even if he had not refined the ice hellrabbit and the silver wolf, he would not have been able to resist with his physical strength.


    "Boom..." When his fist blows out, it collides with the claws of the five color sculpture. Although the size of Xiang Yang''s fist is less than one percent of the size of the big eagle''s feet, the strength contrast is a huge contrast between the owner and the colorful eagle. A pair of its sharp claws are smashed in an instant, and its huge body looks like A kite that falls off the line is usually blasted out.


    "Heaven and earth baking oven" for me to practice


    Then, Xiang Yang''s heart moved, instinctively, he would use the "heaven and earth oven" to refine the golden carving. However, at this time, the attacks of other fierce beasts had already arrived in front of him. He could not help but pause, so he could not help but give up the plan to give up the big carving to refining and turned into a blow to the fierce tiger in the front.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s physical strength is absolutely invincible among the ferocious beasts at the top of the six grades. This blow immediately sent out the fierce tiger at the top of the six grades. Then, he thought and heard only a roar. The bloody "heaven and earth oven" burst out of his body in an instant, and even appeared directly behind the fierce tiger across the void , directly opened the mouth of the stove and swallowed the fierce tiger in it.


    "Touch..."


    "After the Tiandi oven appeared, Xiang Yang swallowed the fierce tiger. Instead of looking at other situations, Xiang Yang stepped down directly. Under him, the bloody python, which had almost swallowed Yun Feifei, was opening its mouth and biting at Xiang Yang. His mouth opened like a deep valley with a foul smell Wei, not to mention a person''s body shape of Xiang Yang, can easily swallow even ten or twenty of them standing side by side at the same time.


    "Boom Oh


    However, when Xiang Yang stepped down, he suddenly saw a powerful and incomparable force burst out at his feet. This force directly erupted in the void, making the whole void instantly explode. The explosion force made the Python''s mouth blow up with fresh blood, and it closed immediately after eating pain, accompanied by a painful howl, blood Xiang Yang, however, can''t let Xiang Yang run away.


    "Can you run?"


    While Xiang Yang sneered, the whole person suddenly appeared in the position of the tail of the giant python. Then he looked up at the fierce beast with a sneer on his face and immediately laughed, "do you think you can walk freely with your body size bigger than me? Today I''ll show you the power of my young master''s weapons. "


    "Boom..." With Xiang Yang''s sneer, he directly held the huge tail in his hands, and immediately swung the python up, just like a dragon swinging its tail. In an instant, he turned around and directly hit a dozen fierce beasts in the air.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Roar Boom... "


    At this moment, the huge head and body of the bloody Python all became the means of Xiang Yang''s attack. The mighty power broke out, and in an instant, the remaining ten fierce beasts were smashed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "Ouch..."


    Under the pain of eating, the bloody Python made a roar, but it didn''t work. After its tail was caught by Xiang Yang, a powerful force broke out directly from the position of its tail, driving its body to rotate continuously. However, the giant python, like a large river, kept roaring, twisting its body, and even had a bloody one With the poison, the power continued to spread out, even toward Xiang Yang.


    "It''s just snake venom. Does Ann dare to show off If the ordinary practitioners of this power, even the strong men of the six or seven level realm, would have to give up when they met. But Xiang Yang was different. Xiang Yang''s body had already reached the level of being immune to all kinds of poisons. Despite the constant effect of this bloody and poisonous energy on him, he had nothing to do, and even directly rotated the python Hit the ground hard.


    "Boom..."


    "Oh..."


    There was a loud noise, just like the earth shattering. The head of the bloody Python was smashed on the ground from the sky, which made the whole ground explode instantly. The strength of this force can be said to be that the whole ground was blown to the ground. The blood colored Python''s head did not know how deep it was smashed into the ground. However, it was more than that. Xiang Yang stood in the air , a pair of hands still holding the Python''s tail, continue to swing the python up, and then forcefully hit the ground.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Boom, boom Oh Oh


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s behavior was extremely savage. The whole man kept throwing the python down the ground, and again and again, without even a pause. In the blink of an eye, within a radius of tens of miles, there were constant big explosions, countless dust, earth and stones hurled in all directions, smoke and dust filled the sky, trees were destroyed, and so on In the blink of an eye, the whole ground was smashed with potholes. Countless deep and bottomless holes appeared in front of him. I don''t know when, Xiang Yang has already let go of this Python''s tail. However, the bloody Python is like a long river lying on the ground below. The scales of the Python are broken, and countless wounds are dripping fresh At the same time of blood, its huge head is constantly spitting blood. In an instant, the blood flowed into a river, and the whole ground was soaked by the torrent of blood. Looking at the appearance of this bloody giant python, it is really miserable. No one can imagine that this is a fierce beast with the highest level of six grades, which will be smashed by people directly with a barbaric and direct method Death.


    "This..."


    It was not a long time for Xiang Yang to swing the Python and smash it. It was even in a few breathing times. Such a earth shaking Python was smashed by Xiang Yang, lying on his stomach on the ground with only air out and no air intake. Yun Feifei, who was watching from the high altitude, reacted and looked at all of them within hundreds of meters below When the blood of the blood colored Python was soaked, his eyes suddenly widened and he couldn''t speak.


    "Too It''s so savage, my God, it''s just the art of violence... "


    All of a sudden, a few words came out of yunfeifei''s brain. She whispered to herself, remembering the scene that Xiang Yang had just swung the Python and smashed all the more than a dozen ferocious beasts out, and then smashed the python half dead. She looked at Xiang Yang with bright light.


    Yunfeifei, as a peerless natural pride, is very proud of herself. The reason why she looks down on any of her pursuers is mainly because none of them can surpass yunfeifei. She thinks that if a man is not up to her in terms of strength, he does not go to practice well and pursue her. That is what kind of man, the future husband in her heart The first requirement for the son-in-law is to surpass her in any aspect. However, yunfeifei is really excellent. Among the people she knows, the one who can achieve this has not yet appeared. Therefore, she knows that she is still single.


    All this changed after Yun Feifei met Xiang Yang. Although Yun Feifei had fought against Xiang Yang for a long time, she knew that she was not as good as Xiang Yang, but before that, she felt that Xiang Yang was a person liked by her sister Wu Qingyun. Therefore, she did not have any different feelings about Xiang Yang. Just now, Xiang Yang saved Yun Feifei when she was in despair Then she opened her ice sealed heart, and then saw the scene that Xiang Yang was so brave as to blow all the more than ten fierce beasts out. At the same time, yunfeifei''s frozen heart, which had been broken, was also activated.


    "Hello Cloud girl, come down. "


    Just as Yun Feifei was looking at Xiang Yang with a bright light in his eyes, Xiang Yang, standing above the bloody python, suddenly raised his head and waved to him.


    "I What do you want me to do? "


    Seeing Xiang Yang, Yun Feifei called herself. After she was stunned, she looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on her face. She didn''t understand why Xiangyang didn''t take advantage of the bloody Python''s serious injury to turn it into the power of blood. What else could she do.


    You know, this is the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. Although Xiang Yang doesn''t need to use it, if he can sell it on the market, he can definitely exchange for countless treasures. This is a real treasure. If ordinary people stand on the position of Xiangyang, they must not say a word and refine the bloody python, However, Xiang Yang still looks indifferent. This is really extraordinary. Even Yun Feifei doesn''t understand what Xiang Yang is thinking."Nonsense, not you but who? If you''re told to come down quickly, don''t dawdle. " When Xiang Yang saw that yunfeifei was still reluctant to move, his face suddenly showed a color of impatience. With a move, an invisible suction burst out from his hand, and instantly sucked the unprepared figure of yunfeifei towards him.


    "Ah..."


    When yunfeifei felt this attraction, she immediately exclaimed, instinctively, she wanted to resist. But as soon as she saw Xiang Yang waving to herself, she immediately stopped fighting, and allowed the suction to attract herself to fly towards Xiang Yang.


    Of course, the power that Xiang Yang can use is not strong. The energy in his "holy body of all souls" is not even as powerful as that of Yun Feifei. If Yun Feifei really wants to resist, he can easily block Xiang Yang''s attraction. However, Yun Feifei knows that Xiang Yang can''t harm himself, and at the moment, she has a vague and complicated attitude towards Xiang Yang The idea made her not only not resist Xiang Yang''s attraction, but also took the initiative to fly over, so that she could speed up her speed and arrive in front of Xiang Yang at once.


    "Touch Ah... "


    However, when yunfeifei arrived in front of Xiangyang, an accident happened. Originally, yunfeifei should have stopped in front of Xiangyang. However, Xiang Yang thought that since Yun Feifei had flown by himself, he should know how to stop in front of him instead of being sucked by his own suction. Therefore, he forgot to take back the suction on his hand for a moment Hu, accidentally, Yun Feifei was directly sucked into Xiang Yang''s arms by this suction. His whole delicate body seemed to automatically throw herself into Xiang Yang''s arms. At this moment, both of them were dumbfounded at the same time.


    "I wipe, why do you fly to my arms by yourself?" After holding each other for a while, Xiang Yang obviously felt that there was something wrong with yunfeifei''s breath. He should be about to retaliate against him. So he turned his eyes and glared at yunfeifei before he broke out. He said discontentedly, "you''re flying by, but you don''t stop, and you want to bump into my arms, You must have deliberately knocked me off, didn''t you? Well, you are too much to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with me. I really misjudged you. "


    "I..."


    "You You blame me? "


    Although Yun Feifei has a vague feeling for Xiang Yang, she suddenly bumps into Xiang Yang''s arms suddenly. The shyness of her daughter''s family makes her heart disordered and causes her breath unstable. However, what she didn''t expect is that she didn''t even start to make a fuss. Xiang Yang, this guy, started to blame her directly, just like the mistake of this matter In her body, at this moment, the huge contrast makes all the shyness in yunfeifei''s heart disappear. She suddenly pushes Xiang Yang away and stares at him fiercely. She is so angry that she almost doesn''t start with Xiang Yang directly.


    "What are you? Didn''t you bump into it yourself?" Although it can''t be said who is right or wrong in this matter, Xiang Yang still feels a little guilty, and he knows that in the face of such violent women as Yun Feifei, his eyes are rolling, and he knows that he can never show any cowardice in his heart. Otherwise, if yunfeifei gets the upper hand, he will be in the downwind, and there will be no end to it.


    So Xiang Yang glared at yunfeifei and said angrily, "yunxiaoniu, it''s clear that you feel that the time just held by me is too short, and you want to miss the taste of being held by me just like that again, so I can''t wait to bump in. This is my innocence. My God, even if no one sees it, I feel sorry for my wives. How can you Well, I don''t have the face to face my wives anymore... "


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face showed a look of panic, as if he had been really wronged by Tianda. If someone who didn''t know saw it, he would surely feel that Xiang Yang was really wronged by Tianda.


    "You..." After hearing Xiang Yang''s shameless words, yunfeifei was suddenly trembling with anger. Her eyes seemed to be bursting out with fire, and her chest was constantly fluctuating. Even, there was a strong momentum on her body, which showed that she was going to fight Xiang Yang directly.


    "Cough Don''t be excited, don''t be excited. Although I suffered a loss, I didn''t ask you to be responsible. You can rest assured that you won''t be asked to do anything about it. " Xiang Yang saw that Yun Feifei seemed to be unable to control himself. He said in his heart that he had played too much. He quickly stepped back and said with a smile on his face.


    "You just said your wives? Do you have a wife However, just as Xiang Yang looks at Yun Feifei carefully and vigilantly, the breath of Yun Feifei''s body has stopped. She looks at Xiang Yang with a strange look on her face.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang answered naturally. When he found that yunfeifei''s expression seemed to be a little wrong, he suddenly felt strange in his heart and muttered, "look at this girl''s face, there is something wrong with it. Do you really fall in love with me? This is too much?"


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that yunfeifei seemed to have the same expression to himself as Wu Qingyun. He murmured in his heart that he should take advantage of the little girl''s not too deep feelings for himself to directly extinguish her hope, so as to save himself numbness and annoyance. His eyes turned, and he had an idea immediately in his heart."I have a wife You You have a wife... " After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Feifei''s face suddenly changed. The whole person seemed to have been struck by thunder and lightning. With an incredible color on her face, she was tottering. Then, she thought of something. Waiting for Xiang Yang, she said coldly, "you are talking about your wives, not a wife. Don''t you say you have more than one wife?"


    At the thought that Xiang Yang had more than one wife, yunfeifei suddenly felt that the whole person''s mind trembled and would explode in an instant. Her heart ached as if she had been severely slapped at this moment.


    "More than one, of course." Although Xiang Yang felt that there was something wrong with the expression on yunfeifei''s face, he immediately knew that the girl seemed to be stimulated by himself after thinking about it. However, since he had made up his mind and could not have a deep connection with people in this world, he was ruthless, held his head high, and said with pride, "my wives are as beautiful as fairies, virtuous ladies, but heaven and earth There is no one in the world to compare with. "


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yang thought of his wives, and his face was filled with nostalgia and a wisp of happy love. This is the expression from his heart. No matter who sees it, he can feel the deep love and happiness from him.


    Seeing the tenderness of Xiang Yang''s nostalgic expression, Yun Feifei felt more and more painful in her heart. She wanted to feel sad and cry. However, on the surface, she was calm, took a deep breath, glared at Xiang Yang, and said in a cold voice, "Xiang Yang, you are too much. You obviously have a wife, and there are more than one Oh, you''ve come to provoke Xiao Yun... "


    Even, to provoke themselves.


    This is what yunfeifei didn''t say in her heart, but the sad look on her face really reflected the pain in her heart. This is the first time that she felt this kind of heartache in her life. If Xiang Yang was not here, she would have been unable to help her tears in order not to let Xiang Yang see the embarrassment from herself.


    "Hey, hey, don''t make me wrong. When am I going to provoke her, she wants to provoke me. I can''t hide from her." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was discontented and quickly glared at yunfeifei.


    "You bastard."


    Yunfeifei was in a state of confusion at the moment. Although she knew that Xiangyang was telling the truth, she couldn''t help staring at Xiang Yang angrily. Even though she felt that it was hard to see Xiang Yang more than once, she turned around and was about to fly to the sky. She even forgot that there were more than a dozen fierce beasts at the top of liupin in the sky.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom..."


    At this time, it was just the moment when the more than ten ferocious beasts that were smashed by Xiang Yang with a bloody Python flew back. If yunfeifei flies up, it can be said that it is just delivered to the door. I''m afraid that before she flies into the air, she will be eaten by the group of animals, and there will be no bones left.


    "Ah, you want to die. There are so many fierce animals coming around. Don''t you want to send vegetables to you at this time?" After seeing this, Xiang Yang was in a hurry. He grabbed his right hand in the air. Suddenly, a powerful force burst out and sucked yunfeifei, who was flying towards the air.


    "Touch Ah What are you doing


    However, Xiang Yang was not careful this time, and even exerted too much force to directly suck yunfeifei. At the same time, she threw herself into her arms again. This time, yunfeifei was not shy, but glared at Xiang Yang in surprise. However, I don''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t rush out of Xiang Yang''s arms, but relied on Xiang Yang so much Yang''s arms, raised his head to stare at him.


    "Cough I, I''m worried about your safety Just I want to bring you back. " This time, Xiang Yang was really guilty. If the first time was due to Yun Feifei''s own negligence, the initiative this time could be said to be in Xiang Yang''s hands. Therefore, he stammered at Yun Feifei, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you really worried about me?"


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "Are you really worried about me?"


    "Ah What? " When Yun Feifei leaned against Xiang Yang''s arms and looked at him with a gentle look on his face, Xiang Yang was stunned. Especially, when Xiang Yang saw Yun Feifei in his arms, he seemed to stretch out his arms and take his waist, and he didn''t want to let go. When he saw that Yun Feifei was in his arms, he just felt a tremor in his heart, and he suddenly realized that she had a gentle look on her face It''s not good.


    "It''s over. It seems that the little girl is really falling in love with me. What can I do? My God, how can I be so excellent, and even let this girl fall in love with me, no, no, no, I can''t care about anything in this world, and I can''t let him fall in love with me." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and felt a headache. After he came to this world, he especially felt that his excellence had become a burden. Before Wu Qingyun, now he has become Yun Feifei. Moreover, the two girls seem to be good sisters and good girlfriends.


    "Are you still playing dumb?" When Yun Feifei saw Xiang Yang, she didn''t seem to know what it meant. She immediately showed a helpless look on her face, glared at him, and then pushed him away. Her figure twinkled in a place not far away from Xiangyang. She looked at Xiang Yang''s face with an expression of helplessness and resentment, which made Xiang Yang feel a little impatient when she saw him, but she thought that if she was It is not cruel now, let this girl sink deeply, that is really not good for yunfeifei, he will be iron hearted.


    "Cough, I''m afraid that if you are eaten by these fierce beasts, no one will pay me wages, and I will have no place to live. What should I do if I become a vagrant?" Xiang Yang touched his nose and his face showed a wisp of smile.


    "You..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Feifei was stunned, and then showed a helpless look on his face. Xiang Yang''s words were too obvious. Yun Feifei was very clear that Xiang Yang, as a master of seven grades, could not care about a little money in the secular world, or really care about the little salary he gave, and even less likely to be afraid of having no place to live It should be noted that with Xiang Yang''s strength, as long as he opens his mouth, there will be countless forces. All kinds of treasures will be sent to his door, not to mention money. If he wants to, he will be able to be rich and invincible in the blink of an eye.


    Although the world is a world of practitioners, the strong are very rare. Every power hopes to have a good relationship with the strong. Therefore, even if you can''t attract the strong into their own camp, as long as you can make friends with each other, all forces will spend more money. This is the charm of the strong. As long as you are strong enough, money, money, and Beauty, everything.


    However, if Xiang Yang is very concerned, Yun Feifei will even feel that Xiang Yang is pretending to care. However, the more vague Xiang Yang is and the more excuses she is making up, the more she feels that Xiang Yang is really concerned about herself. Somehow, at this moment, Yun Feifei''s heart suddenly trembles, and not long ago, she feels that Xiang Yangsheng is concerned All the anger that got up disappeared, and the eyes looking at Xiang Yang became softer and softer.


    "Roar..."


    "Human, you want to die."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei were staring at each other, they were a little embarrassed. In the sky, the more than a dozen fierce beasts had already rushed in from all directions, surrounded Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei, and all of them gave out a roar of anger.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    After listening to the noise from above, Xiang Yang had a bad drink on his face, but he was relieved in his heart. If it wasn''t for these fierce beasts who rushed over at this time, he really didn''t know how to deal with yunxiaoniu. It was really Women are still too terrible.


    "Hum..."


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t use any real power in it, it was also earth shaking because of his own strength. "Hum" reverberated in the sky above. The sound was as loud as thunder explosion, which surpassed the roar of these fierce beasts, and made them stop suddenly Peace was restored to the sky.


    Of course, the so-called calm is only temporary. Xiang Yang is very clear that when these fierce beasts react, they will only break out stronger attacks. At that time, more than a dozen fierce beasts at the top of liupin in the sky will fight against themselves.


    However, Xiang Yang is not afraid. He has just experienced the situation that more than a dozen fierce beasts have fought together. He has not killed two of the top ten fierce beasts of liupin. Moreover, he doesn''t want to continue to spend time at this time. After a war, he will go all out to refine all these fierce beasts.


    "Good cooperation, just give me a little time to explain this girl." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he planned to talk to Yun Feifei about what he was going to do first, taking advantage of the fact that the group of fierce beasts had been suppressed for a short time.


    So Xiang Yang looked at Yun Feifei and said to her, "yunxiaoniu, what do you think of this little snake?" At the same time, he pointed to the python lying on the ground, half dead by him, with a faint smile on his face."It''s very powerful. The ferocious beast at the top of the sixth grade is very powerful. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that even other masters of the top of the sixth grade will not be able to destroy it." Yunfeifei didn''t know what Xiangyang asked him about the blood python, but she was very honest.


    She didn''t say this to flatter Xiang Yang, but the blood Python at the top of the sixth grade was really extraordinary. If it wasn''t for the strong men like Xiang Yang, it would be impossible to destroy such a powerful and incomparable blood python with the help of a master of liupin peak, although a master of liupin peak could do harm to it thing.


    "Do you like it?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "What?" After hearing this, yunfeifei was stunned and looked at Xiang Yang. She didn''t understand why Xiang Yang suddenly asked if he liked the blood python. She said with a white eye, "how can I like fierce animals? What do you think in your head?"


    "Cough I''m asking you, do you want the blood power of this blood Python after refining After listening to Yun Feifei''s words, Xiang Yang suddenly had a strange look on his face. This girl is really not healthy in mind. He originally wanted to ask her whether she liked the blood power of this blood python. Unexpectedly, the little girl thought of other aspects. If not, he would laugh at this little girl.


    "What? Give it to me? " After hearing this, yunfeifei was stunned. This is the blood power of the blood python, which is the peak of liupin. It''s really valuable. If you sell it to the outside world, you don''t know how many people in the world will go crazy. Even a fight will happen at that time. However, Xiang Yang even plans to give it to herself. At this moment, she just feels that her head is buzzing ¡¯The sound of a, the whole person is dumbfounded in general.


    "That''s right. You should refine it quickly. Don''t waste your time." Xiang Yang naturally nodded. It''s not that he doesn''t refine the bloody Python himself, but his ability to do it is not as good as Yun Feifei. Since it''s the whole body power of the blood Python integrated into a blood vessel, it naturally needs energy support. However, what Xiang Yang has is only the energy of the holy body of all souls. Although his physical strength is strong, it comes after all Not long after he arrived in this world, he had just developed the application of the energy of the holy body of all souls. The energy he could use was not as good as Yun Feifei. Naturally, he could not compare with Yun Feifei in refining the blood power of fierce beasts. Therefore, he wanted to let Yun Feifei refine the blood Python and save time.


    "Ah, you really want to give it to me."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, yunfeifei''s face showed an incredible color. She only felt that the whole person was shaking. This is the fierce beast at the top of liupin. Xiangyang actually gave it to herself so directly. At this moment, she only felt that her head was blank, and even all her thinking was stopped.


    "Nonsense, when you gave me the blood power of a six grade fierce beast, I said I would give it back to you. You should refine it yourself and I will kill the other fierce beasts. Don''t say I eat alone. If I have a chance later, I will give you more fierce beasts to refine." Xiang Yang curled his mouth and said.


    This is what Xiang Yang had already planned when he saw so many fierce beasts at the top of the sixth grade. Yun Feifei had given himself the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. Naturally, he had to give Yun Feifei the same level of blood power. Moreover, among so many fierce beasts, there are too few who really have the blood of the beast However, for his "spirit holy body", the ordinary fierce beast at the top of the six grades can''t let him open up a space of acupoints by just one head. Therefore, he will be more indifferent.


    This can be seen from the fact that Xiang Yang has just refined the fierce tiger at the top of six grades. Although he has refined the fierce tiger in the "heaven and earth oven", his body is still very calm, but there is a trickle of energy swimming in his body, completely unable to compare with the ice hell rabbit and the silver wolf before.


    Xiang Yang knew that since these ordinary fierce beasts at the top of the six grades were not strong enough, he could only accumulate them by quantity. He only hoped that the more than ten fierce beasts could open up three more acupoint spaces. Of course, Xiang Yang was not a miser. If Yun Feifei wanted to, he would not care to give more blood power to Yun Feifei.


    "It was only returned to me."


    After Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Feifei''s face did not show a happy color. Instead, he felt a pain in his heart. He lowered his head and pondered for a while before he raised his head and said to Xiang Yang, "well, since you return the blood force I gave you, I''ll take it. As for the rest, I don''t need it. You can take it yourself."


    At the same time, Yun Feifei slightly lowered her head to cover up the sense of loss on her face, but she did not see a wisp of unbearable color flashed in Xiang Yang''s eyes. Then, Xiang Yang''s face showed a firm color. His figure flashed, and instantly appeared in the sky, surrounded by a dozen fierce beasts.


    At the moment, a dozen fierce beasts are all standing in the air. They stare at Xiang Yang with murderous eyes. However, when Xiang Yang appears in the middle of them, they show fear again. They even choose to retreat for hundreds of meters to stop."What''s going on? Oh, what do you mean, you guys just rushed over to scare people? Now the young master appears in front of you. You should run away instead. Don''t run. All of you will come back to me. I will refine you As soon as Xiang Yang saw that these fierce beasts were retreating in front of him, he was immediately dissatisfied. He glared at one of the mutant donkeys. Yes, this is a donkey, and the variation is not only a little bit, but also very obvious. The donkey''s head has two horns on its head, which looks like a zebra, and has a full size It is hundreds of feet tall. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, it snorted and showed disdain in his eyes. He secretly said in his heart that this human being is really a fool. He has just demonstrated such a powerful strength. Who dares to compete with him? He is just looking for death. His IQ is not as good as me.


    "You What are you doing However, before the sound of self talk in the heart of the mutated old donkey, he suddenly felt that there was a gaze on him. When he looked up, he found that Xiang Yang was looking at himself with gloomy eyes. His heart suddenly trembled, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    "What a big donkey, no, are you a donkey or a zebra? Or cattle? Why do you have such a big bunch of horns? Are you variant? "


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang walked towards the old donkey step by step. He even opened his mouth with a kind smile on his face. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s favorite is this kind of abnormal fierce beast. The more abnormal the donkey is, the more likely it is that the stronger the blood force is, the more useful it is to Xiang Yang. Therefore, he immediately looks at this animal as if it were four It''s not like the same donkey.


    "You What do you do? I''m just an ordinary donkey. I''m not a mutant... " This old donkey is timid by nature. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, especially seeing the smile on his face, he instinctively felt a bad premonition. Therefore, he looked at Xiang Yang with trembling fear, and his body continued to retreat towards the rear.


    "Ordinary donkey, not mutant? What do you mean? Since they are ordinary donkeys, are there any ordinary donkeys so big? It''s not mutated, or you have a strong power in your blood. How can you be an ordinary donkey? "


    As soon as Xiang Yang listened to the old donkey''s words, his face suddenly showed dissatisfaction. The old donkey''s speech was disorderly. At one time, he said that it was an ordinary donkey, and at another time he said that it was not a variant. Isn''t this a contradiction?


    However, because of the contradiction between the donkey and the donkey, Xiang Yang was even more happy. He felt that the donkey''s blood power was absolutely extraordinary. If he could refine the donkey, maybe he could open up a new acupoint space again, which would be really refreshing.


    "I I''m not really mutated. " After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the old donkey''s timid heart suddenly became more timid. He looked at Xiang Yang tremblingly, and his body gradually retreated toward the rear.


    "It''s not mutated, that is, your blood power is very strong, do you have divine animal blood?" As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, his eyes lit up and he became more and more happy. He remembered the benefits that the silver wolf had just brought to him. When he thought that the old donkey might have the blood of a god beast, he was so excited that he almost didn''t hold the donkey for a kiss.


    "I I don''t know Don''t ask me, I don''t know... "


    This old donkey is really too timid. Although Xiang Yang didn''t do anything to him, at the moment, after being repeatedly questioned by Xiang Yang, he was about to cry. Even Xiang Yang clearly saw the tears in the eyes of the old donkey, as if he were really crying.


    "I''ll go. Is this still the ferocious beast at the top of liupin? It''s amazing how timid I was to cry after being asked by me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "This mutant donkey is so timid. It''s really a disgrace to the fierce beast." When Xiang Yang saw the appearance of the old donkey that had changed into four different things and was about to cry out, he was speechless. Was this still a notorious and ferocious beast? How could it look like a child who was bullied and scared, and cried after being forced to ask a few questions by himself? This is a fierce beast with the peak of six products. If it is put in the world where Xiang Yang is, it is equivalent to the master at the peak of distraction period, and is quite strong with the giants of Taoism. Even if it does not have the momentum of Taoist giants, it does have it Very extraordinary strength, now should be so scared by their own tears DC, this is simply too incredible.


    "You are too much to cry. What can I do with you?" Seeing that the donkey was so timid and crying pitifully, only he knew that he didn''t like to bully the weak. Although the other side was a fierce beast, Xiang Yang felt that he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "My divine animal blood, a acupoint space of my" spirit body " Oh, my God, is it going to be gone? " Xiang Yang wailed in his heart. He thought that the old donkey had the blood of a divine beast. After refining it, he could open up a space for acupoints again. Unexpectedly, the old donkey was so unreliable. It was a disgrace to the reputation of the murderer, and he lost the feeling of doing it.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was helpless, but he didn''t want to give up. He was hesitating whether he should do anything to destroy the old donkey, or else he would miss an opportunity in vain.


    "It''s so tangled." Xiang Yang murmured, his heart continued to tangle at the same time, but his eyes were firmly fixed on the old donkey, who was crying, but was constantly retreating to the rear. Although he had not thought out how to deal with the donkey, he did not want this guy to escape so quickly.


    "Roar, old donkey, you''re a soft bone. When you ate people, you were faster than anyone else and ate more than everyone else. Now when you meet the strong man of mankind, you''re retreating faster, you bastard..."


    The old donkey at the top of liupin seemed hesitant when he saw Xiang Yang. When he clearly felt that Xiang Yang didn''t kill him so much, he was immediately excited. However, before he was excited, he heard a roar. Not far from it, a diamond bear was staring at it angrily and roaring. At this moment, he heard the big diamond bear After the roar, the old donkey suddenly realized that something was wrong. He shivered all over, and felt like the thunderbolt on the top of the sky.


    "What? Have you eaten people? " After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He snorted coldly. He looked at the old donkey and said in a cold voice, "Hello, I thought you were so timid and didn''t do anything harmful to nature. So you''ve eaten people. Good, great."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang walked towards the old donkey step by step. Before that, he was still hesitating that the old donkey looked so pitiful that he thought he was going to let the other party go. What he didn''t expect was that the old donkey was so hateful that he really ate people, which is unforgivable. At the same time, he also firmly believed that Xiang Yang wanted to kill the old donkey directly The determination to use blood for your own use.


    "I I I can''t blame me. Any fierce beast with more than six grades has ever eaten a man. This is the regulation of the fierce beast alliance. However, all fierce beasts with more than six grades must eat people, or they will be hunted by the fierce beast alliance. I can''t help it. I can''t help it, I can''t help it... " When Xiang Ya ran away from the front of the pack, he was even more frightened when he ran away from the rear.


    "I see. I''ll never worry about it again."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard the old donkey''s sad words, he suddenly understood how ridiculous he thought he wanted to let go of this fierce beast. No matter how timid and pitiful the fierce beast was, it was also a fierce beast. However, any fierce beast was extremely hateful. According to the regulations of the fierce beast alliance, any fierce beast with more than six grades must be punished The problem of eating people has strengthened Xiang Yang. In the future, anyone who meets a fierce beast can refine it without fear. As a human being, even if he is not a human being in this world, however, the human race comes from the same source in all the worlds. Naturally, Xiang Yang is extremely angry with the fierce beast cannibalism in this world, and he would like to kill all the fierce beasts in this world.


    "Since then, if I meet the beast, it''s not necessary to kill them." At this moment, Xiang Yang''s heart was killing, and he looked at all the fierce beasts on the scene with a cold breath. No matter what fierce beasts appeared in front of him, he would kill them without mercy.


    "Boom..."


    Since Xiang Yang was no longer hesitant to let go of the donkey, he saw the mutated donkey running away. How could he let the other party run away? He still carried his hands on his back, but he stepped out one step at a time, and suddenly the void trembled, and the whole person disappeared into the void."Touch..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    "My God..."


    At the same time, the mutated donkey, who was running away with his feet, suddenly felt a shiver in the void in front of him, and then the man who scared him to tears came out of the void with his hands on his back. The mutant donkey screamed, turned his head and ran to the other side It has caught up, how can it run again.


    "Touch..."


    After listening to a roar, Xiang Yang went out in front of him with a fist. In an instant, he came in front of the donkey. He yelled, but his reaction speed was not slow. He even used the pair of horns of his head to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "I''m dizzy. It''s really a variation. Donkeys don''t have to kick people, but they use their horns to push people. This guy can''t be a mixture of donkey and cattle. Do you want to pay it? " When he saw the donkey''s way of responding to his attack, Xiang Yang was suddenly stunned by Lei. Who has seen a donkey fight with people, not with its most commonly used feet, but with the top of the head of the mutation of a pair of horns in the past?


    "Boom..."


    "Roar It''s killing me... "


    Although there was a look of surprise on his face, Xiang Yang was merciless in his hand. The blow hit directly collided with the horn of the mutant donkey. Then he only heard the sound of "touch". At the same time, a painful howl was heard from the donkey''s mouth. At the same time, the pair of horns on his head broke apart in an instant The donkey''s head was suddenly bloody and fleshy, but it was not dead, but was directly blasted out by the powerful force of Xiang Yang''s fist.


    "Roar It''s killing grandpa donkey... "


    The mutated donkey spat blood in his mouth when he was blown out. At the same time, he kept roaring, and burst out a blue energy on his body. The energy was vast and completely belonged to the strength of the sixth grade peak, but it didn''t work. The strength of Xiang Yang''s fist was really too strong. It was not what it could stop. It even fell I can''t control my body.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, as the mutant donkey flies backwards, Xiang Yang''s heart starts to move. All he hears is a roar. A ray of bloody light bursts out of his body, and instantly melts into the void and disappears. It is he who directly displays his talent "Heaven Earth oven".


    "Boom..."


    Now, Xiang Yang''s application of his talent "heaven and earth oven" has really reached a level of perfection. He can even integrate it with his spatial ability of "close to the horizon". Now once it is put into practice, it can be said that it has come and gone without a trace. In an instant, he appears in front of the donkey, who is still swearing and crying bitterly, and then flies out Before the donkey has responded, it will be directly put into the "heaven and earth oven".


    At this moment, after swallowing the variant donkey, the "heaven and earth oven" was not immediately taken up by Xiang Yang, but was directly integrated into the void. However, Xiang Yang did not stop. At the same time, he stepped out with a sneer on his face, and his body shape instantly appeared in front of a fierce beast with the peak of six grades in front of him, which was a small and hunky one The monkey with golden hair is not big enough to be tall. It is not normal to be among these fierce animals.


    At the moment, this little monkey is hiding behind other fierce animals. A pair of golden eyes are flickering. It is obvious that he is thinking of some bad idea. Xiang Yang hates this kind of cunning guy. Therefore, he directly targeted this guy at the first time.


    "Boom..."


    After Xiang Yang appeared in front of the little monkey, he didn''t directly blow it out with a fist. Instead, he opened his five fingers and grabbed the opponent''s neck with his right hand like lightning.


    "Squeak Human beings, hateful... "


    After seeing Xiang Yang staring at him, the little monkey became angry and bared his teeth. A pair of sharp claws directly hit Xiang Yang. Moreover, his attack was extraordinary. Instead, he turned out a big golden hand to attack Xiang Yang, and he himself quickly retreated to the rear.


    Obviously, this monkey is much smarter than the mutant donkey. He knows how to play hard to get, and how to block Xiangyang with his own energy illusion, while he himself is running backward in an instant.


    "It''s really cunning."


    After he discovered the cunning golden monkey''s behavior, Xiang Yang not only did not feel nervous, but also showed a smile, but did not make an excessive reaction. He chuckled softly, and his five fingers that had been stretched out were pointed forward with only one index finger.


    "Touch..." After this instruction went out, Xiang Yang didn''t see the result at all, because although this little monkey was also the strength of liupin peak, just in a hurry, in order to escape, it didn''t break out the strongest attack. Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to it at all. As soon as he pointed out, this attack was instantly destroyed.


    "You Can you run? "Xiang Yang has a faint sneer on his mouth. Since he has decided to kill a lot today, he can''t let the little monkey run. When he looks at the past, the golden monkey who is running away crazily towards the distance suddenly understands what it looks like and screams, "no..."


    "Boom..."


    The little golden monkey was much faster than other fierce animals in thought and reaction, but it was no use. When it reacted, it was ready to flee immediately. However, it was too late. With a roar, a bloody light suddenly appeared from the void and turned into a huge cauldron in an instant Suddenly, the furnace cauldron suddenly buckled down, and instantly inhaled the golden monkey.


    "Boom..."


    "Heaven and earth oven" inhaled the golden monkey into it, and the lid suddenly closed. Then it turned into a blood light and integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang stood in the air with his hands on his back and felt the situation in his body silently. He only felt that when the "heaven and earth oven" flew back into his body, there was an earthshaking breath that suddenly turned into a huge "power of all spirits" circulating in Xiangyang''s body. After that, Xiang Yang did not need to run "all souls" specially The method of "holy body" works directly.


    "Boom..."


    With the operation of the "holy body of all souls" Dharma resolution, this magnificent energy instantly turned into two streams, and then it was pounding away in two different directions at the same time. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body seemed to have made a breakthrough in his body, and the space of two acupoints was opened up at the same time. Thus, we can see the two streams of energy that are differentiated from the "heaven and earth oven" It''s obvious that the energy of the acupoints is slow, but it''s not enough for all spirits to agglomerate.


    "It seems that after all, it can''t compare with that silver wolf. I really miss that silver wolf." Xiang Yang murmured, and his face was full of meaning. He looked at the rest of the fierce beasts and said to himself, "since the quality is not enough, let''s make up for the quantity."


    "Boom..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Boom..."


    Since he has decided to open the killing ring and make up for the deficiency of their blood level by the number of these fierce beasts, Xiang Yang naturally will not have the slightest hesitation. Suddenly, a shocking killing intention erupts on his body. Then, with the roar, his body disappears instantly.


    "Be careful, this man is eccentric."


    "Boom..."


    The King Kong bear, who had just opened his mouth, suddenly roared to remind other fierce beasts. However, before he finished speaking, he only heard a loud bang. Xiang Yang''s body appeared in front of him, and hit him directly in the head.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s fist blow towards him, although shocked, the bear didn''t retreat in the slightest. After a loud roar, he stood up in an instant and shot at Xiang Yang with the same fist.


    "I finally saw a fierce beast with backbone. This time, I didn''t run away, but I knew how to meet the enemy." When Xiang Yang saw that the Wolverine bear didn''t turn around and run away, but instead hit him with a fist, he immediately laughed. His fist power did not diminish, and he still hit the fierce beast.


    Xiang Yang almost thought that the nature of these fierce beasts was to escape. Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t disappoint Xiang Yang because he didn''t want to run away. He didn''t dare to fight with himself.


    "Bang..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang''s fist collided with the fist of the diamond bear. With a roar, cracks appeared in the void of the collision. The smile on Xiang Yang''s face solidified instantly. He was shocked to see this King Kong bear, which was hundreds of feet tall, just like a hill "This guy''s flesh is so strong, even compared with the ice hell rabbit, it seems that I underestimated the fierce beast at the top of the six grades. It seems that I have underestimated the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. If I can cultivate to reach the level of the sixth grade peak, and with the power of inheritance in my own blood, can my own attack be simple?"


    "Roar No, how? How could it be? "


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t know was that the shock of this Wolverine bear was more intense than that of Xiang Yang. The reason why the Wolverine bear had the word "King Kong" was that it had incomparable physical strength. Among the fierce beasts at the top of the sixth grade, the physical strength of the wolverine bear could be said to be the strongest existence. He thought that although Xiangyang was a strong human being, his physical body was strong Therefore, when it saw that Xiang Yang''s fist seemed to be relying on the strength of his body, it was immediately excited, and directly burst out with its strongest force. Originally, he thought that he could kill Xiang Yang, a human being. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was even stronger than he had imagined. After this blow, it brought Its strength is earth shaking, so that its fist bones are making a crushing sound of unbearable burden.


    "Don''t you believe that my flesh is stronger than you?"


    After listening to the roar of the Wolverine bear, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a faint smile. Then, his figure flashed, and the whole person instantly appeared in front of the Wolverine bear, with his right hand holding the fist print, and then he directly blasted out towards the Wolverine bear again.


    "Bawangquan!"


    This time, Xiang Yang didn''t just blow out a single blow, but he used his family''s unique "overlord fist". With one blow, a mighty force burst out, and a sense of hegemony broke out in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    Although the Wolverine bear was in shock, when he sensed the earth shaking breath from Xiang Yang, he immediately gave out a roar again. Then a strong black energy burst out of his body. At the same time, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, the diamond bear opened his mouth and spewed out a black gas The wolf toothed stick surrounded by breath.


    "Boom..."


    Along with the roaring sound, the Wolverine bear directly hit Xiang Yang with this mace. Moreover, with this mace, the strength of this Wolverine bear has been greatly enhanced. When one stick fell down, the void suddenly burst into pieces, with a strong and fierce breath.


    "There is a magic weapon?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Originally, it was normal for the demon clan to have magic weapons in his world. After all, the cultivation method of the demon clan is very similar to the cultivation of the truth. Everyone cultivates the golden elixir and understands the way of heaven. Since the cultivators can refine magic weapons, many powerful people in the demon family know how to refine weapons and alchemy, In this world, although the fierce beast looks like the demon clan on the surface, it will be found that the evolution degree of the fierce beast in this world is not at the same level as that of the demon clan. Even the means of attack are very similar to that of the beast, and even there is not much change.


    However, now that the King Kong bear opens his mouth and spits out a magic weapon, and is still a wolf toothed stick of high grade, Xiang Yang suddenly understands that he seems to underestimate the fierce beasts in this world. Generally speaking, the strength of the fierce beasts in the world can be said to surpass human beings and control most of the territory of the world. If there is no strength at all Words are impossible."I''d like to see what level you have with this mace."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Instead of stopping, he continued to increase his strength. Even, to be on the safe side, he put the energy from the "holy body of all souls" on his right fist, and then he made a fierce blow to the front.


    "Boom..."


    This fist is still a overlord fist, but the one with energy is much better than the one without any energy. When the fist blows out, a powerful force suddenly erupts. With the breath of hegemony, it directly blows towards this mace.


    "Touch..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was an earth shaking explosion on both sides. One after another powerful and incomparable force broke out, and the void exploded in an instant. Then, Xiang Yang and the Wolverine bear withdrew at the same time. Xiang Yang''s right hand was safe, but his smile did not diminish. Opposite him was the Wolverine bear. At the moment, the Wolverine bear still held the mace It is the mace that has been dyed red by blood. It is not the blood of Xiang Yang, but the blood of Wolverine bear itself. It is in the collision with Xiang Yang that its physical strength cannot be compared with that of Xiang Yang, and the blood of both palms is direct.


    At the moment, the Wolverine bear is still holding the mace tightly. However, there is an incredible light in its blood red eyes. He looks down at his injured palms and looks at the mace. On top of this mace, there is a clear fist print on it. No doubt, this is what Xiang Yang''s fist left behind.


    "This Is this still human? " At this moment, the King Kong bear was stupefied. It was a diamond bear. Its physical strength was absolutely one of the strongest among the fierce beasts at the top of the six grades, not to mention that it had this ancestral mace magic weapon, which made its strength have the real peak invincible attack power among the six peak fierce beasts. However, Xiang Yang, a human being, did not give it In the case of displaying any unique human magic power, it is simply incredible to use the physical force to fight it back.


    "I thought it was a magic weapon. It turned out to be a top-notch weapon." At the moment, Xiang Yang has found out the level of the mace in the hand of the six grade diamond bear. His face was scornful, and he gently shook his head. His physical strength reached his present level, not to mention the best treasure. Even if it was a lower level spirit weapon, he did not put it in his eyes. At present, he did not have any interest in the Wolverine bear and planned to take the next move Just blow it out.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang shook his head and was ready to take another shot at the King Kong bear, a roar came from his body, followed by a wave of earthshaking murderous air, which immediately locked him in. Then, the rest of the fierce beasts all roared wildly and rushed to Xiangyang.


    "Boom..."


    "Man, die."


    "Touch..."


    However, some of them did not use the fire to fight against Zhang Yang It is the cold wind blowing, and some are poisonous fog. "The attacks of these fierce beasts are really full of patterns."


    In the attack of these fierce beasts, Xiang Yang''s face showed a sigh, but he had a trace of caution in his eyes. This is the attack of talent and magic power from these fierce beasts at the top of six grades. Even if he was so confident, he did not dare to underestimate it.


    In the face of this kind of attack, if Xiang Yang could use all his Zhenyuan power, he would definitely sweep with one sword and kill these fierce beasts in an instant. But at the moment, he couldn''t move the nine color Zhenyuan. What he could do was "Escape.".


    "Hum..."


    Seeing more than a dozen attacks falling down, the void in front of Xiang Yang trembled strangely. Then he stepped out and disappeared in an instant. Just as he disappeared, he only heard the piercing roar of "boom and boom" and the space in his place broke into pieces in an instant. It can be seen that the attack of these fierce beasts is strong, even if it is not for Xiang Yang If he retreats in time, he may not be able to withstand such an attack.


    "Kill!"


    In the face of these powerful fierce beasts, Xiang Yang''s greatest advantage lies in two aspects. One is that his physical strength is incomparable, and he can meet any fierce beast without falling into the wind. On the other hand, he has the magic power of "close to the horizon" and can come and go without a trace, and instantly melt into the void. Now, Xiang Yang has seen most of the attacks of these fierce beasts Attack, he is no longer ready to have the slightest stay, but directly launched the extermination to this group of fierce beasts.


    "Boom..."


    In the moment when he was holding a sword, the sword suddenly broke out from the empty."Hi..."


    This sword contains Xiang Yang''s incomparable sword meaning. At the moment of cutting, the fierce beast was immediately split from head to foot. Before it could fall down in two, the "heaven and earth oven" appeared immediately below, directly swallowing the fierce beast. At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" did not exist Returning to Xiang Yang''s body, however, another invisible force was introduced from the void into Xiang Yang''s body. It was the "heaven and earth oven" that refined the "power of all spirits" transformed by this fierce beast. This energy was obviously not as much as that brought by the fierce beast before. It could not open up a new acupoint space. Instead, it was directly integrated into the previous two acupoint spaces to promote the development of acupuncture The speed of the "gods" in the space of acupoints.


    "Boom..."


    The "gods" in the acupoint space in Xiang Yang''s body are growing, but it does not affect Xiang Yang''s actions. After he chopped a fierce beast with one sword, he reappeared in front of another fierce beast. The same direct sword swept across the fierce beast and killed it in an instant. Then the "heaven and earth oven" appeared again and again The first beast was swallowed.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang kill two companions in the blink of an eye, the rest of the fierce beasts roar and go crazy, but their hearts are more afraid, because Xiang Yang is really too terrible, too strange, which has subverted their previous understanding of human beings.


    However, the more powerful the fierce beasts are, the more familiar they are to human beings. Because they are not as limited as human beings, but have lived for too long. They have seen many strong human beings. Even, the fierce beast alliance among fierce beasts requires six grade fierce beasts to come out for hunting. If they have not killed human beings or eaten human beings, they will be subject to fierce beast alliance Therefore, they are not only familiar with the means of human beings, but also very familiar with them. However, Xiang Yang subverts any human image that these fierce beasts have ever seen before. At this moment, they can not find any way to crack it, which is doomed to tragedy.


    "It''s your turn."


    With a sneer on his mouth, Xiang Yang held the magic sword formed by the power of the moon. Every time he appeared from the void, a fierce beast at the top of the six grades was killed directly. Then, the "heaven and earth oven" emerged from the void and swallowed the beasts he had killed. In a blink of an eye, only two or three of the fierce beasts at the top of liupin were killed However, the closest fierce beast to Xiangyang is the one who was injured in the first fight with Xiang Yang, but was not killed by Xiang Yang.


    "Next, it''s up to you."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes look at this diamond bear. With a strong sense of killing, he is about to kill the bear.


    "No, great strong, I will submit to you." However, when Xiang Yang was about to kill the King Kong bear, the very tough bear actually knelt down directly in the void and bowed down to Xiang Yang. This fierce beast, which was once thought to be a bit of backbone by Xiang Yang, changed his mind now. After seeing Xiang Yang''s strength, he chose to surrender directly.


    "Will you submit to me?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately showed a faint smile. Although the strength of this Wolverine bear is strong, it is more practical for Xiang Yang to kill and refine each other''s blood and enhance his own strength rather than accept the surrender of the living Wolverine bear. Besides, who can guarantee that the surrendering Wolverine bear will not reverse? As a result, Xiang Yang''s figure flickered, and he jumped into the void directly. The moon sword in his hand broke out a shocking sword spirit, which directly split the bear from the beginning to the end.


    "No..."


    "Hi..."


    almost can be said that there is no hesitation. Xiang Yang cut off this sword, and the bear in the eyes of the King Kong bear was shocked and unconvinced. He was killed directly by Xiang Yang. Although this sword was condensed by Xiang Yang''s essence of the moon, Xiang Yang''s unarmed sword meaning gathered in it, so that this sword had the power of chopping all the pieces, and it would take this moment in a moment. The thick skinned bear was cut in half.


    "Boom..."


    "Heaven and earth oven" also appeared under this diamond bear, directly swallowing the Wolverine bear cut in two. However, Xiang Yang held the mace in his hand, which was three or four times as tall as he was and even stronger than his whole person. Xiang Yang was speechless, "it''s really useless, unless you can Smaller, otherwise, the storage ring can''t be used, and it''s chicken ribs. "


    If this mace can be reduced to fit for Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang will not mind using this mace as a weapon when he has no magic weapon to use. However, this mace is too large for him to use. On the contrary, it takes up space. It is better to refine it directly.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang didn''t want to think about it. He directly put the mace into the "heaven and earth oven", refining it into a special energy to strengthen his body.


    "Boom..."


    "Looking for death!"However, at this time, there was a burst of explosion from below, followed by the roar of Yun Feifei. Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed and his figure flashed and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Below, yunfeifei is refining the bloody Python beaten by Xiang Yang with her own strength. She can see that her hands are condensed with one seal after another, and the power of her own top five grades is surging out. With the method of refining the blood power of the world, the bloody Python is constantly refining the blood colored python. However, the blood color Python is the strength of the sixth grade peak However, yunfeifei is only the top of the five grades. There is a big difference between them, which makes it take a lot of time for yunfeifei to refine this bloody python.


    "Boom..."


    However, at this time, suddenly, a fierce beast at the top of liupin suddenly fell from the sky, with a huge and incomparable strength, and instantly rushed towards yunfeifei.


    This fierce beast is a golden lion. The lion''s body size has reached five or six hundred Zhang. Among the top six fierce beasts, its size is not huge, but it is also in the normal range. Its strength is not really incomparable. Therefore, just before the war began, it has been hiding at the edge of the farthest from Xiangyang Position, so that other than its strength than the fierce beast are all unlucky, it is still alive and good.


    The golden lion had already quietly felt the road and wanted to escape, but suddenly saw the cloud Feifei who was refining the blood colored python. At that moment, it hesitated for a moment, and immediately moved. In this moment, it directly rushed to yunfeifei, and opened its mouth. It planned to swallow yunfeifei together with the bloody python.


    Yes, the original intention of this golden lion is not just to swallow yunfeifei, but to swallow yunfeifei together with the bloody python. The competition between fierce beasts is no more than that of human beings. Fierce beasts can not only cultivate their strength, but also devour similar fierce animals to become stronger. Therefore, seeing this bloody Python is not dead, but it is on the verge Facing death without any resistance, the golden lion suddenly became greedy and excited, and planned to swallow yunfeifei and the bloody python.


    "As long as I swallow this blood python, I may even break through to the level of seven." When the Golden Lion and fierce beast rushed down towards yunfeifei, he was very excited to think that if he swallowed yunfeifei and bloody python, his strength would be able to make rapid progress again, and then he would be able to break through to the state of Qipin and become the real king in the endless wilderness.


    Because in this endless wilderness, there are not many six grade fierce beasts, especially deeper into the endless wilderness. The number of fierce beasts is more and more, and the number of powerful fierce beasts is countless. The number of fierce beasts at the top of six grades is really too much, but if we go further, the number of seven grade ferocious animals is more than a thousand times less. Therefore, countless fierce beasts at the top of six grades are just like passing by Like the crucian carp of the river, they try their best to break through the last step and become the seven grade ferocious beast, because only the seven grade fierce beast in this endless wilderness is the real king general existence, known as the king of beasts.


    The Golden Lion thought in his heart that if he could swallow the bloody Python and the cultivation of yunfeifei, the top five grade human being, he could break through to the seventh grade state at once. At that time, he would be the king of beasts. In this endless wilderness, he would have the supreme glory and the vast territory. At that time, he would be the real king.


    "Asshole..."


    At the moment, yunfeifei is refining this blood python with her heart and soul. She has no time to separate herself, let alone, even if she can move. Facing a fierce beast with six grade peak, Yun Feifei with five grade cultivation can''t be an opponent. She drinks with astonishment and anger, but she can''t stop. She can only watch the Golden Lion Zhang at the top of six grades Open your mouth and bite at her.


    "Boom..."


    With the approaching of the golden lion, the other party has opened its mouth. The mouth is so big that when yunfeifei looks up, it looks like a huge black hole. There are also drops of saliva, with a fishy smell.


    "Is it really going to die this time?"


    Yunfeifei is now in the critical moment of refining this bloody python. Not to mention that stopping will cause a strong counterattack to her, let alone that even if she wants to stop, it will take a certain amount of time. But within this time, the golden lion, the fierce beast at the top of the six grades, has enough to eat her, even no bones left, Yun Feifei sighed in her heart, revealing a wisp of helpless color.


    "I don''t know how he''s going to fight the fierce beast on it? If I die later, he will be sad? " Yun Feifei sighs in her heart. She no longer thinks about the fierce animal Golden Lion, which is on the top of liupin mountain. She looks into the sky and wants to find Xiang Yang. However, she is stunned. In the sky, besides the other two fierce beasts, there is no Xiang Yang It''s a trace.


    "No No more? "


    "Where has he gone?"


    Yunfeifei is puzzled. According to the truth, there are two fierce beasts running wildly in the sky. Xiangyang can''t be absent, unless something happened to Xiangyang.


    "No, no, it can''t be His strength is so strong, it''s impossible for him to be in trouble. " At this moment, yunfeifei''s whole heart trembled. She knew that Xiang Yang''s strength was earth shaking, and it was unlikely that she would be given anything by these fierce beasts. However, she was immediately flustered because she did not see the trace of Xiang Yang at the moment."If he''s OK, why not? How could that be possible? "


    "Is he really in trouble? No... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunfeifei guessed in her heart, only felt that the whole heart was trembling and silent. Her eyes were moist. Even when she looked up again and looked at the golden lion, the fierce beast on the top of her head, whose mouth was wide open, she showed a wisp of crazy and crazy color on her face, "even if I am going to die, I will avenge him..."


    "Cloud girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, just when yunfeifei was ready to die with the fierce beast Golden Lion at the top of the first six products, suddenly a faint laugh rang from her ear, and she was stunned.


    "You Are you ok? "


    Then, Yun Feifei''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy, because she had seen that when, Xiang Yang''s figure appeared above her head, facing her face, with a wisp of unrestrained smile.


    "What can I do for you?"


    When Xiang Yang heard the shock and ecstasy on yunfeifei''s face, he was stunned, and then asked, "you don''t think I was eaten by a fierce beast, and then broke into tears?"


    "Me, where am I? Even if you are dead, I can''t cry for you, let alone you are not dead. " Yunfeifei was said in the heart after the words, can''t help but feel confused, some guilty, mumble said.


    "That''s right. If I die, no one will contradict you in school. You can''t be happy yet."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded, then raised his head and looked at the head. Originally, he rushed down towards this side. However, when he saw Xiang Yang suddenly appear, he closed his mouth in horror. He turned around and looked at the fierce beast Golden Lion at liupin peak. He said with a low smile, "since you have come, it''s impossible for you to run."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s figure flickered, and instantly disappeared in front of Yun Feifei, leaving only yunfeifei whispering in a low voice, "no, no, you''re dead, I will not be happy, but also sad I''d like to stop... "


    Later, yunfeifei''s voice was too weak to be heard.


    "That''s it..."


    After that, yunfeifei sighed and got in a good mood to continue refining the bloody python, the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar No Man, spare me I would like to serve you as master... "


    Then, in the distance, there was a roar from Xiang Yang''s place, and then came the golden lion''s business of begging for mercy. When Yun Feifei looked up curiously, he saw that in the high air, the huge and incomparable fierce beast of liupin peak knelt down in the air to Xiangyang, and was actually in the match Yang surrendered and begged for mercy.


    "Boom..."


    In the face of the golden lion''s plea for mercy, Xiang Yang, without saying a word, directly pressed his big fist into his head and punched it again and again. While listening to the continuous sound of "bang bang bang bang", he saw Xiang Yang riding on the head of the yellow lion at the top of the sixth grade, greeting him with one punch after another.


    "Roar Wuwu... "


    This golden lion was able to keep on rioting. He roared at his mouth, and burst out a huge amount of golden energy. This energy constantly flashed towards Xiang Yang. He wanted to blow Xiangyang away, but it didn''t work. Xiangyang stood firmly on the head of the Golden Lion as if he had taken root, and punched down one blow after another After innumerable punches came down, the golden lion was suddenly beaten to death.


    "Hum..."


    Later, when the golden lion was unable to stand in the air and fell directly to the bottom, Xiang Yang gave a cold Snort and kicked it down with one foot. All at once, the golden lion was smashed down from the sky by Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    The huge body of the golden lion, which was hundreds of feet high, directly hit the ground, making the whole ground shake suddenly. However, although the golden lion was dying after being beaten by Xiang Yang, it was still not dead. After falling, it was still struggling to stand up.


    "Hi..."


    Just when the golden lion was about to stand up, there was a sword of moonlight falling from the sky suddenly, and it did not enter the head of the golden lion. At this moment, the golden lion''s body suddenly became stiff, and all its life breath disappeared in this moment.


    "Cloud girl, after refining the blood Python quickly, you can refine this little lion by the way..."


    When Xiang Yang killed Xiang Yang''s head in the distance, he was surprised to see that he had not seen Xiang Yang''s head in the distance."This guy is really. If you ask me to refine, I''ll refine it. Then I''ll lose face."


    Yunfeifei murmured, but with a wisp of smile on his face, he did not waste time, but quickly used the method to refine the bloody python. After dyeing, he looked at the Golden Lion not far away.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Roar..."


    Soon after, a few distant roars accompanied by the howling of fierce beasts made everything calm down. It was obvious that the murderers who had fled at both ends were also hunted down by Xiang Yang. So far, more than a dozen fierce beasts were killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "Boom..."


    In the sky, Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei fly side by side. Xiang Yang floats in white, with a faint smile on her face, and Yun Feifei also has a faint smile on her face. At the moment, Yun Feifei has the blood power of two ferocious beasts at the top of six grades. Although she is still the cultivation of the top five grades, she only needs to use those two when she goes back She will be able to break through the blood power of the ferocious beast at the top of the six levels of Taoism. At that time, she will be a real cultivator of the six level realm and a real master in this world.


    After all, in this world, although there are not many people who have reached the top of the five grades, there are also quite a lot of them, but there are fewer and fewer people above the six grades. The number is decreasing by a hundred times. Before Yun Feifei was a master at the top of the five grades, it can only be said that she belongs to the Tianjiao of the peak among the younger generation, but it is still unable to compare with the older generation. Now, when she breaks through the level of six grades, her cultivation will break through Later, with her status as Tianjiao, she was able to catch up in a very short period of time. Even among those masters of the older generation, she could be regarded as a figure of Tianjiao level.


    "This guy, in fact, doesn''t look so annoying." While flying close to Xiang Yang, Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang and remembers the time since she met Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang has been fighting against her on the surface, it is not Xiang Yang''s intention, but she is inseparable from her.


    After touching the two jade cards containing the power of blood in his arms, Yun Feifei could not help showing a wisp of intoxicating smile. He flew and looked at Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "Cloud girl, you don''t like me when you look at me like this, do you?" At this time, Xiang Yang''s eyes turned to Yun Feifei, and he suddenly found something bad. It seems that since he rescued Yun Xiaoniu, plus his own healing input of the power of life, and then gave her the blood power of the two six grade top ferocious beasts, this girl seems to have a little bit of interest in himself, which is not a good thing.


    "Die, who will like you."


    Yun Feifei was not the kind of person who was good at expressing her feelings. In addition, her original feeling of Xiang Yang was very vague. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, she immediately felt hot and took a shot at Xiang Yang.


    "Touch..."


    "Wow Cough... "


    However, when Yun Feifei''s hand was really placed on Xiang Yang''s shoulder, she found that she was brave and invincible in the face of the fierce beasts at the top of liupin. She was able to kill more than a dozen fierce beasts on the top of liupin with her own strength. She even slapped Xiang Yang downward with one hand. In the process, she kept spitting blood in her mouth ¡£


    "Ah What''s the matter with you? "


    At this moment, yunfeifei''s whole body was in a panic, especially when she saw Xiang Yang''s face turned white and her mouth was still covered with blood, she immediately turned pale and rushed to catch up with her.


    "Touch..."


    When Yun Feifei caught up with him, Xiang Yang just fell to the ground below. As he fell from the sky and hit the ground directly, a roar broke out, which made him tremble violently for a few times, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Are you OK, Xiang Yang You, you don''t scare me. " After seeing the scene like Xiang Yang, Yun Feifei suddenly turned pale, and the whole person was shaking. She quickly held Xiang Yang in her arms and kept shaking. She even put her hand directly on Xiang Yang''s chest and continuously input her life force into Xiang Yang''s body, hoping to help him heal at once.


    "Don''t move."


    When Yun Feifei put his life force into Xiang Yang''s body, Xiang Yang suddenly woke up. He grabbed Yun Feifei''s hand and said in a deep voice, "I want to practice for a while. You can help me protect the Dharma."


    At the same time, he can''t wait to sit up in the same place without any intention to go up and start to practice the holy body of all souls. At this moment, the situation in his body is really not very optimistic, because in the process of refining more than a dozen fierce beasts at the top of six grades, he didn''t integrate the refined energy into his body at any time, It was not until he finally refined all the fierce beasts in the "heaven and earth oven" that he began to absorb the power of all spirits in the "heaven and earth oven".


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the power of all souls was huge. After it directly rushed into Xiang Yang''s body, it didn''t disperse to open up acupoint space, but this huge force rushed to one place at the same time to open up acupoint space. In this way, under this huge force, Xiang Yang was spared His physical strength was almost seriously injured by this force.


    In fact, Yun Feifei''s palm was not hard, but it was just right to hit the position of the acupoint space that Xiang Yang was opening up, which made the strength in Xiang Yang''s body tremble. The huge force was instantly dispersed and turned into a dozen of ways, which rushed towards his body respectively. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xiang Yang felt that the whole person was quite comfortable, but It''s the energy in his body that can''t be solved easily. It needs him to meditate for a while."Boom, boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang sat down with his knees crossed, more than a dozen "powers of all spirits" in his body were pounding at more than a dozen acupoints in his body at the same time. However, what made Xiang Yang feel depressed was that this was divided into more than ten channels of energy, which was obviously insufficient in stamina, let alone the cohesion of spirits. Even if he opened up a new space for acupoints, he could not do it again and again Xiang Yang''s body suffered concussion again and again, but it couldn''t break away, which made Xiang Yang''s Qi and blood continuously vibrate and his face flushed.


    "It seems like a bit of a big deal now."


    Xiang Yang murmured, his face showed a helpless color. The energy in his body seemed to be very stubborn. As long as the acupoint space was not opened up, it would be constantly impacted continuously. This is the same as Xiang Yang is constantly bombarded by more than a dozen top six level super masters, which makes him depressed and almost spit blood.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is it better? "


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s face flushed, Yun Feifei was stunned and asked Xiang Yang, "are you all right?" she shook her head with helplessness


    "Not yet."


    Xiang Yang was very depressed at the moment. After hearing Yun Feifei''s words, he immediately turned a white eye on her. Then he stood up and looked at his clothes. He found that there were countless blood stains on his clothes. He felt the "Na Shen Jie" on his hand. If he could open the "Na Shen Jie" again, he even needed to use the reserve The function of object space is enough, it is impossible to get entangled in order to dirty a dress.


    "Why do you look so red? Are you really OK? " Yun Feifei is curious to look at Xiang Yang''s face. It''s really that after Xiang Yang''s face has been continuously shaken by blood gas before passing by, his face is flushed, as if it is congested and stained, which makes people know that it is abnormal.


    "It''s OK."


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang replied in a dull voice, but he heard a roar in his body. It was as if someone had smashed him with a sledgehammer in his body. It also seemed that he suddenly let out a fart. After hearing this, yunfeifei immediately widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang in an incredible way.


    "Well, it''s not my farting. Don''t get me wrong."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang quickly explained, but his heart was filled with depression. The sound sounds like farting. If it''s really self farting, it''s OK. But the key is that it''s not his own farting. However, Xiang Yang doesn''t explain it. As soon as he explains it, Yun Feifei seems to understand the same, and looks at Xiang Yang''s back with weird eyes I know, I know, I understand


    "What do you understand? It''s not really farting... "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s red face suddenly turned black. You know, understand your sister, this is the endless pain in my body. OK, it turns out to be your own fart. It''s too much.


    "I know, I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t say anything." Yun Feifei''s face is showing a strange smile. When she thinks of Xiang Yang''s blushing like this, she immediately thinks that Xiang Yang is really interesting.


    Come on, the girl directly attributed Xiang Yang''s red face to Xiang Yang''s farting. Little did she know that the reason why Xiang Yang''s face turned red was that he was suffering from the impact of "the power of all spirits" after being refined by more than a dozen fierce beasts at the top of six grades. However, she could not be blasted to open the acupoints, resulting in poor Qi and blood ¡£


    "It''s not really farting Boom... "


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw the expression on yunfeifei''s face, he was so depressed that he almost cried. However, before he could explain it again, another murmur came from his body. At this moment, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "This No, it''s not me Xiang Yang quickly waved to explain.


    "It''s not you, is it me?" He just said that he was dissatisfied with himself?


    At the thought of Xiang Yang opening his eyes and telling lies, yunfeifei is discontented and stares at Xiang Yang.


    "No, it''s not you..." But before he could finish a sentence, he heard another roar.


    "Boom, boom..."


    ''s roaring as like as two peas, and the same as before, in this instant, Xiang Yang was dumbfounded, for the sound came from him, but after being fermented in the body, he passed to the outside, but became a real voice like farting.


    "Cluck Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    At this time, yunfeifei finally couldn''t help but cover her mouth and burst out laughing. Her smile seemed to stop. She had a stomachache, and the whole person squatted down, but she was still laughing.


    "All right, you keep laughing."Xiang Yang had no choice but to think that he should not go back to the cities and towns of human beings in such a situation. Otherwise, he might become a "fart devil" immediately.


    Although "Xiang demon king" is not a good title, it is at least a manifestation of strength and dignity. If it becomes a "fart devil", it will be a disgrace.


    "Since the ''power of all souls'' is not enough, I will continue to hunt and kill fierce animals. When the'' power of all spirits'' in my body is enough, I can open up all the space of more than ten acupoints in my body, and even the ''gods'' can be warmed up. Then there will be no worries."


    "Cloud girl, you go back by yourself. I have something to do, so I won''t go back with you."


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang looked directly at Yun Feifei, who was laughing all the time. Originally, he planned to go back to Guangyun university with Yun Feifei. However, if the situation in his body has not been solved, he can''t go back.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, yunfeifei was flustered, and quickly stopped smiling. She said to Xiang Yang, "you don''t, I don''t smile, I really don''t laugh at you. We agreed to go back together. You don''t want to."


    "No, there is something wrong with my cultivation. I need to go deep into the endless wilderness, hunt enough fierce animals, and get enough blood power." Xiang Yang said in a low voice. Seeing Yun Feifei''s expression, he felt a little embarrassed. Indeed, he promised Yun Feifei to go back to Guangyun University, but now he can''t go back. He can only repent.


    "You, you are obviously not happy because I smile. If you don''t go back to school with me, I tell you I''m sorry, but I''m wrong. Can''t you? You can go back with me. " Yun Feifei thought that Xiang Yang was angry with her for laughing so shamelessly. At the moment, she apologized and wanted Xiang Yang to go back with her.


    "I really have problems with my practice Boom, boom... "


    Xiang Yang had a helpless look. His eyes turned to Yun Feifei. When he opened his mouth, there was a murmur coming from his body. At this moment, he was stupid. After staying in a daze, his whole body directly turned into a ray of light and rose into a ray of light, and then he left as if he had escaped.


    "I''m going to hunt and kill fierce beasts for cultivation. You should go back and leave me alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s echo came from afar. After hearing this, yunfeifei was so angry that she stamped her feet. She couldn''t help but curse in a low voice, "this son of a bitch, he ran so fast that people apologized to him. He''s such a cheapskate. Is this guy a man after all?"


    "Well, don''t think you can leave me if you run away. Is it so easy for your aunt to get rid of me?"


    Then, Yun Feifei''s eyes turned, and a faint sneer appeared on her face. Her figure flashed. The whole person rushed up in a streamer, but she followed Xiang Yang''s direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "Dead! No, how? How could Guan yuepeng die? He is the most important descendant of our ancestors. How could it be possible that he was killed here? "


    While Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei are in the endless wilderness, there is a man in Guanghai city who is very angry with a group of his subordinates. This person is no one else. He is the middle-aged man named Guan long, the master of the sixth grade peak of Guan''s family, who was scared to death by Xiang Yang.


    After Guan Long was scared to death by Xiang Yang, he went back to his family''s stronghold in Guanghai city. He immediately mobilized all the people to investigate Guan yuepeng''s whereabouts. He wanted to know about Guan yuepeng''s whereabouts, ask Guan yuepeng about the situation, and then go back to Guan''s home and never come to Guanghai city again.


    Originally, Guan Long intended to stay and have a good relationship with Xiang Yang, who is suspected to be a seven level master. However, he was really frightened by Xiang Yang. He only wanted to find Guan yuepeng and go back to Guan''s house. However, what he didn''t expect was that the Intelligence Department of Guan tried his best to find out who knew the news of Guan yuepeng and brought it back It turns out that Guan yuepeng is dead.


    "Who is it? Who killed my Kirin? " Guan Long was obviously stunned when he heard the news, and then the whole man became ferocious. He grabbed the two people who brought him the news and roared angrily.


    Although Guan yuepeng is not the most outstanding among the younger generation of Guan family, he is the one most valued by his ancestors. He is known as the Qilin son of Guan family. Now he is killed in Guanghai city. Guan Long is angry, but he is also full of worry. He is afraid that the old Guan family will be angry. Then, the Guan family will turn upside down.


    "What killed master Guan yuepeng was It''s Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei. " It''s the two teachers who betrayed Yun Feifei. It''s the middle-aged man Chen Yong who is being held by Guan Long for questioning. Chen Yong''s face is bruised and bruised. It is obvious that the Guan family has experienced a very unfriendly experience before he was brought here. At this moment, after facing Guan long, the top six grade master, his face suddenly reveals Out of a nervous color, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he quickly said what he knew.


    "What? You mean Xiang Yang? The king of the neck


    Guan Long was full of murderous spirit. When he heard what Chen Yong said about Xiang Yang, he was scared and shivered. All the murderous intentions on his body disappeared. He looked at Chen Yong dully.


    "Yes, it''s Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei. It''s the two of us who watched Guan yuepeng die together." Although there was something wrong with the look on Guan Long''s face, Chen Yong did not think much about it. Instead, he gritted his teeth and continued, "at that time, we were there. It was watching Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei, two dogs and men, who killed master Guan together. I can swear with my life that Guan''s death was definitely caused by them."


    "Yes, yes, I saw it with my own eyes." On the other side of the body, the same breath is not stable, apparently injured Lin Qingyue also quickly raised his hand to swear to guarantee.


    "It was him."


    When Guan Long confirmed that it was Xiang Yang, the whole person was dumbfounded. He had just seen Xiang Yang not long ago, and he was scared by Xiang Yang. Moreover, the reason why he searched for Guan yuepeng''s whereabouts so quickly was precisely because of Xiang Yang. At the moment, when he heard that Guan yuepeng''s death had something to do with Xiang Yang, his whole body felt like a disaster To the sky thunder bombardment, the head is a blank.


    "What''s more, they must have taken away or destroyed the animal spirit of master Guan. I believe there must be something about master Guan in Yun Feifei and Xiang Yang. As long as you find them, you can find out." Lin Qingyue continued.


    At the moment, both Lin Qingyue and Chen Yong are very depressed. They find that after betraying Yun Feifei, everything is really not going well. Even when they eat and sleep, they are scared. Later, they heard that Xiang Yang went to Guangyun university to become a teacher, and he also flew Liu Feng, the strongest vice president of Guangyun University, with one finger After that, they were even more afraid and regretful. Later, they heard that Xiang Yang was called "Xiang demon king" on the Internet. They immediately packed up their bags and planned to escape from Guanghai city. However, what they didn''t expect was that they were just leaving the hotel when they were rushed to the door by a group of experts, who fought against them. Then, they fought with each other in an instant It''s caught.


    When they saw Guan long, they were immediately subdued by Guan Long''s powerful momentum. When they heard that Guan''s family members were actually looking for Guan yuepeng''s whereabouts, they were immediately excited and thought that they would take this opportunity to make Guan''s family match Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei. Even if they could have a good relationship with Guan''s people, they might even start from It is also possible to get on the big ship of Guan Jia.


    However, to their dismay, Guan long, after hearing that Guan yuepeng''s death had something to do with Xiang Yang, did not immediately rush to find Xiang Yang to avenge him. The expression on his face was not as angry and murderous as they imagined, but the whole person was very frustrated, as if he could not bear the blow."It must be because Guan yuepeng, as the most outstanding young master in the Guan family, has been placed high hopes by the guans, but now he is dead. The strong man of the Guan family must not be able to bear the blow, so he can show such an expression for a moment." Both Chen Yong and Lin Qingyue find a reason for Guan long at the same time, but their hearts are even more hopeful. They think that after Guan Long returns to his God, he will definitely go to the strong man of the seven grade realm of the customs broker and let the hidden strong man suppress Xiang Yang.


    "Good, good As long as the strong man of Guan family''s seven level realm starts, even if Xiang Yang is the master of the seven level realm, he is so young and just a seven level master who has just been promoted. How can he be the opponent of the top seven level one? At that time, he will be dead, and then yunfeifei will not be able to get better. Then, we will never have to live a fugitive and bumpy life It''s time. "


    While Chen Yong and Lin Qiuyue are talking to themselves at the same time, they want to let Xiang Yang die with the ancestor of the seven grades behind Guan''s family. Then, they can continue to live in Guanghai city with peace of mind.


    "Shut your dog''s mouth."


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Guan Long suddenly raised his head after being stunned for a long time, with an angry killing intention in his eyes, and even shot Chen Yong directly with one hand.


    "Boom..."


    With Guan Long''s slap, he only heard a roar. Then there was a huge force burst out. Before Chen Yong could react, the whole person was directly slapped out by this palm.


    "Touch "Pooh Hoo..."


    Chen Yong''s whole person was directly slapped by this palm. He vomited out a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs. Then, a small life went to seven or eight floors. The whole person collapsed powerlessly, and there was blood spitting out in his mouth. However, this was not over. Countless strong men of Guan''s family appeared and immediately caught Chen Yong.


    "Take it down and get rid of it."


    Guan longleng snorted in a rage. With a wave of his hand, several Guan family members at the top of the five grades directly dragged Chen Yong away like a dead dog. Lin Qingyue, on the other side, was stunned by the sudden change. She watched Chen Yong spit blood and was dragged away at his last gasp. Her heart suddenly trembled, especially in this one When Guan long turned his head and looked at her with murderous eyes, her whole face was even more pale and trembling at Guan long, "I Forgive me... "


    "It''s no use keeping it for fear of death."


    "Boom..."


    Guan Long snorted coldly, and the whole person appeared directly in front of Lin Qingyue, and then directly slapped it in the past.


    "No, I can''t die. I haven''t become a master at the top of the sixth grade. I haven''t become a super strong person in the seventh grade realm. I can''t die so soon. No..."


    "If you want me to die, I''ll die with you."


    "Boom..."


    After seeing Guan Long''s slap, Lin Qingyue turned pale. However, when she saw Guan Long''s merciless and direct slap, she suddenly realized that if she didn''t resist, she would end up with the same result as Chen Yong. Therefore, when she screamed and roared, she also burst out a powerful force of top five Long rushes through.


    "Touch..."


    Guan Long is a master at the top of the sixth grade, not to mention that Lin Qingyue is only the top of the fifth grade. Even if Lin Qingyue''s cultivation reaches the initial strength of the sixth grade, he can''t be his opponent. At this moment, when he hears a roar, Lin Qingyue is still in the middle of rushing towards Guan long. In a moment, he is shattered by this palm, and the whole person is torn apart and bloody Sprinkle on the spot.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    After Guan Long snorted coldly, he said to several men outside the door, "it''s cleaned up. Besides, all the relatives of these two people have been destroyed directly. They dare to talk to deceive Laozi. It''s not a pity to die."


    "Elder, what to do with the death of the young master? Report to the family? What about Yun Feifei and Xiang Yang? Is it necessary for brothers to go out and get them? " At this time, after the other strong men of the Guan family cleaned up the body of Lin Qingyue, the leader of the Guan family in Guanghai city came to ask.


    "Do you want to die? Go and catch Xiang Yang. Do you know what kind of man he is? " When Guan long heard that the subordinates of Wupin peak even said that they were going to catch Xiang Yang, he couldn''t help laughing and angry. He glared at the man and said, "you bastard, if you want to die, wait until I leave far away. Don''t pull me up."


    At the thought of Xiang Yang''s incomparable strength, the super strong man at the top of the sixth grade of his family can''t help but tremble at the moment. He looks like an idiot and looks at the man who proposes to capture Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei. He is so impressed by this guy''s courage that he dares to hit Xiang Yang, a seven grade master. It''s crazy I really don''t understand how the Guan family has such an ignorant fool.


    "Elder, is yunfeifei very strong? Or is yunfeifei''s grandfather yunmo, the old guy who has broken through to the realm of seven grades? It''s impossible. The brothers are always paying close attention to the movements of Wu Guang and Yun mo. although they haven''t appeared for a long time, they can''t break through to the level of seven grades at this time. " The guy also swore to Guan long, with a satisfied look on his face.As the Sovereign of Guan family''s sub organization in Guanghai City, he is very timid, especially the Wu family and the Yun family. Therefore, he dares to say that the two old guys can never break through.


    "Pa..."


    After hearing this, Guan Long couldn''t help but slap him directly on the head. Although he didn''t use all his strength, a master at the top of the sixth grade took the picture, which made the whole guy stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    "Elder, what did I say wrong?" This guy''s hand touched his head, and his face showed a look of grievance. He had never heard of the elder''s interest in patting people''s heads. He just said a word, but he was patted by the elder. If he said more words later, I''m afraid his head would swell up.


    "Thanks to you are still in power in the intelligence department. You don''t even know that talent is the most powerful. Don''t you feel shy if you dare to stay in this position?" However, just as the guy was feeling depressed, he heard Guan Long still clinging, pointing to his forehead and cursing.


    "I I... "


    "What did I do wrong?"


    This guy was dumbfounded. It was not the first time he had known Guan long, a famous elder of Guan family. However, he did not remember when the elder had such a violent temper. Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, he did not dare to contradict him. He could only bow his head and refuse to speak.


    "Why, you are still dissatisfied. Do you think I taught you wrong?" After pointing to the guy''s head and spitting for a while, Guan Long found that although he was submissive, he was obviously upset. He immediately became angry. He raised his right hand and slapped the guy on the head with a slap, which made him stagger again.


    "I..." This guy deserves to be unlucky. His accomplishments have reached the top of the five grades. He has been entrusted by the Guan family to become the leader of the Guan family''s stronghold in Guanghai city. In the past, he wanted to get wind and rain, which can be said to be extremely happy. However, until now, he has found that no matter how high his position is outside, when facing the core elders of the Guan family, he is simply rebellious Even the ancestors of Guan family would not dare to do anything to him.


    Guan Long sneered and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart. If you don''t accept it, you must be constantly scolding me in your heart. However, I can tell you the real reason, which saves you from hating me all the time."


    "What''s the reason? You didn''t mean to teach me a lesson." The guy murmured wrongly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to speak. Instead, he looked at Guan Long carefully and said in a low voice, "I dare not."


    "You want to catch Xiang Yang, don''t you?" Guan Long said with a sneer.


    "Yes, since Xiang Yang has something to do with master Peng''s death, as a Guan family member, I can''t let him go easily." Although this guy knew that Guan Long''s answer to this question would not have any good consequences, he did not dare not to answer, and could only answer immediately.


    "Pa..." As soon as he had finished his words, Guan Long slapped him in the face and said angrily, "confused, do you know what kind of strength Xiangyang is?"


    "He In the intelligence, he flew Liu Feng out with one finger. He should be a master of the six level realm. However, he should not be able to reach the level of the elder at his age. Therefore, if the elder does it in person, he can definitely kill Xiang Yang within three moves. " Although this guy knows that Guan Long''s saying this is absolutely impossible to be a good thing, but with his professional ability, he is still very confident to answer.


    "Pa..."


    However, as soon as he had finished his words, Guan Long slapped him hard on the forehead again. He immediately looked up at Guan Long and opened his mouth. When he was about to ask Guan Long where he was wrong, Guan Long sneered and said, "don''t be unconvinced. This slap of mine is to wake you up. Do you know the real strength of Xiangyang? You don''t know. I tell you, I know. He is a strong man at the same level as our ancestors. Do you know what the state is? Seven products, seven strong ah ah ah... "


    Speaking of the latter part, he remembered the feeling that he was forced to tremble and suffocate when facing Xiang Yang. He immediately felt depressed and even more unhappy with the guy in front of him. Fortunately, he was here. Otherwise, if this guy made up his own mind to deal with Xiang Yang, he and even the whole Guan family would be killed This guy''s a mess.


    "He He he How is it possible that he is a strong man in the realm of seven grades? " But this guy had been patted on the head by Guan Long and was very uncomfortable. Now, after hearing Guan Long''s words, he felt that his head roared, and the whole person was instantly dumbfounded.


    "Now you know why I hit you. If I didn''t hit you, you would have been slapped to death by the king Xiang." Seeing the surprise on this guy''s face, Guan long felt as if he had a bad breath. The whole person was in a good mood. Then he stepped out and walked out. As he walked, he said, "you don''t have to worry about Guan yuepeng. I will report this matter to my family after I go back. It will be decided by my ancestors. As for Xiangyang University and Guangyun University, You can''t provoke them in any way, you know? ""Yes, yes, I know."


    This guy was just as shocked as if he had been hit by five thunders. At the moment, after hearing Guan Long''s words, he suddenly regained his mind and looked at Guan Long''s back with grateful eyes. After Guan Long left, he touched his back and found that his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. This was not Guan Long''s beating, but Xiang Yang''s After a seven grade master, he was scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    In the endless wilderness, ancient trees are in a hurry. Countless strange stones, strange animals and even ancient trees are interlaced with each other. Some strange animals have the shape of stones. If someone stands in front of them and let them distinguish them, they can''t tell whether they are stones or animals. Even some ordinary small animals are playing and jumping on a stone. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, that stone will become a head Giant beast, open your mouth directly and swallow the small beast that is sent to the door.


    Some ancient trees not only have feet, but also have mouths on their trunks. In this mouth, there are even rows of sharp teeth. Sometimes, some birds fly past and are instantly rolled into the mouth by the green tongue protruding from the mouth. Then there is a burst of chewing, with blood juice dripping from the mouth. It seems that It''s terrible.


    This is the endless wilderness, which occupies most of the territory of the world. It is the scene of the most primitive era in the world. Here, there are all kinds of creatures, only the unexpected and the invisible. Moreover, with the deepening of time, all kinds of creatures in the endless wilderness become more and more powerful and strange, Lin There are so many things to see.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the light flashed in the void, and Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared above an ancient tree. He stood in the air with a leaf on his feet and his hands on his back, just like a banished immortal. However, if you look at his face carefully, you will find that he is still in a bad state. His face is very red and his body is constantly on the rise Trembling, and even a succession of "boom" sound from his body.


    In Xiang Yang''s body, the "power of all souls" of more than ten channels is not strong, but they are not fused together. Instead, with the roar, they are constantly pounding at more than ten places in his body, trying to open up acupoint spaces with their own strength. However, their strength is obviously insufficient, unable to open up new acupoint space But he persevered, and failed again and again. Finally, Xiang Yang was very unlucky. His Qi and blood trembled, and he could only bear the pain. Fortunately, the energy generated by his "holy body of all souls" could still be used, and the void crossing methods such as "close to the horizon" could also be used. Otherwise, in the endless wilderness, he could not When you can''t use your strength, and you''re constantly under impact, you can''t move.


    "What a hell! After looking for such a long time, we didn''t find a fierce beast with the peak of six grades. In this endless wilderness, shouldn''t there be a lot of fierce beasts at the top of the six grades? How come they suddenly become so few?" Xiang Yang had doubts on his face, and he was really depressed. He could say that he had been wandering in the endless wilderness for a long time, but he didn''t see any satisfied ferocious animals that could provide him with enough blood force to evolve, which made his situation still not relieved, which made him almost spit blood.


    Xiang Yang originally thought that yunfeifei''s little girl could be chased by more than a dozen fierce beasts on the top of the endless wilderness if she appeared at random on the edge of the endless wilderness. So, there must be a lot of fierce beasts at the top of the six grades. However, what he didn''t expect was that he was wrong. He walked nearly a thousand miles with his speed all the way along the way, although there were also collisions along the way To some four or five grade, even five peak fierce beast, but, six peak fierce beast is not encountered.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that if he wants to be useful for his cultivation of the "holy body of all souls", the worst ferocious beast must be in the state of six grades. The ferocious beast at the top of the five grades has no effect at all, and he is too lazy to kill too much evil. Therefore, he has not really done it all the way. However, he is eager to leave all his strength to the ferocious beast at the top of the sixth grade, But even the shadow of the fierce beast at the top of liupin has not been seen. He can only continue to go deep all the way, until now, which makes his doubts more prosperous.


    "Can we say that the ten or so ferocious beasts of liupin peak that I killed before are all the fierce beasts of liupin peak in this area? Or why not? " Xiang Yang looked around with a puzzled look on his face, and even his divine sense had already started. However, what made him feel depressed was that at the moment, taking him as the center, within a radius of tens of miles, it was not even the ferocious beast at the top of the sixth grade. Even if there were no ferocious beasts at the top of the fifth grade, the strongest was only the fourth grade peak. It seemed that as long as the ferocious beasts broke through the level of five grades, they would all disappear It''s lost.


    "At that time, yunxiaoniu was able to attract more than a dozen fierce beasts from the top of liupin to hunt her down. This skill is really powerful. I envy her after seeing her." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. Originally, he didn''t feel much about the appearance that Yun Feifei was followed by more than a dozen fierce beasts at the top of liupin mountain, and almost killed. However, after looking for such a long time of liupin fierce beast, he did not find it. On the contrary, he envied Yun Feifei.


    It''s a nightmare for those with insufficient accomplishments to be able to chase and kill countless fierce beasts. However, for those strong men like Xiang Yang who have always wanted to hunt and kill the top six grade beasts, if there are more than a dozen fierce beasts at the top of the sixth grade to hunt him down, he must be laughing happily.


    "I knew I would have brought cloud girl."Xiangyang muttered in his heart that he missed yunfeifei. He didn''t know that after he left, yunfeifei also followed up. However, his speed was too fast for yunfeifei to match him in terms of repair and speed. He didn''t know where to go at the moment.


    Xiangyang felt a bit regrettable in his heart, but the rumbling voice in his body seemed to remind him to quickly find the trace of the fierce beast. So, he spread the divine knowledge out of the way that the world saw as if it were a bad way to find the trace of the six peak fierce beasts.


    "Hissing..."


    When Xiangyang unfolded his divine knowledge, suddenly, the ancient tree under his feet vibrated. Then there was a branch which was much thicker than Xiangyang''s waist, and broke the sky with a powerful and incomparable force, and fell against Xiangyang.


    "Boom..." This branch is too big. The whole branch is a light of dark green. There are countless barbs shining with faint light. The diameter of the whole branch is more than ten meters, but it is tender and incomparable. With its breaking, even the void is constantly shaking, as if it would be broken at any time.


    "I wipe..."


    Xiangyang''s divine knowledge was fully developed. What he observed was all within a hundred miles of the square circle centered on him. However, he forgot to see the situation of this ancient tree under his feet. He didn''t expect that the ancient tree was refined. Once accidentally, he was almost attacked by this guy.


    "Boom..."


    Xiangyang''s body is flashing. The whole person suddenly bounces from the leaves of this ancient tree, and then quickly goes up and down in the sky. He only needs to show the "close to the earth" that he can disappear in a moment. However, he chose to see where the huge and strong branch came from The way of backward flight, the face has still been facing the direction of this thick branch, the whole person is carrying hands, floating towards the high altitude.


    "Boom and rumble..." However, he just moved. At once, like a thousand swords flying together, countless leaves on this ancient tree were shooting at Xiangyang with a breathtaking breath. In this moment, Xiangyang felt that all the leaves were full of strong sword Qi. It seemed that he had returned to the ancient battlefield, and the two sides lined up troops After that, tens of thousands of archers in the back pulled archery at the same time. The whole sky was filled with arrows from the shooting, which made Xiangyang feel quivering suddenly after seeing it. This scene is really spectacular.


    "Scoff and sneer..."


    Xiangyang''s body was in the air, and he saw the countless leaves coming with sharp breath. At the same time, in addition to the thick branch which started to throw towards him, there were some smaller branches with strong breath and rolled towards Xiangyang. Of course, although they were relatively small, they were only relative to the first The root is just a branch with a strong and incomparable size, and its body is even stronger than the main trunk of many ancient trees.


    "The strength is so strong, and it is still an ancient tree that can eat people. No wonder all powerful fierce animals around the world are gone. It seems that it is either eaten by this ancient tree or scared away by it."


    Xiangyang has a changing face, but the speed of his hand is not slow. He does not keep avoiding it. He is eager to try out how powerful this ancient tree is. Therefore, his whole man, while flying backwards, reaches out his hands, and ten fingers move as fast as playing a piano.


    "Scoff and sneer..."


    With the continuous shaking of the fingers of Xiangyang''s hands, his hands are fast to the extreme at this moment, and constantly flick all the leaves that are shot into him. In this moment, if anyone sees it, it will be found that Xiangyang''s hands seem to have become countless hands, and it is not too much to describe him with "thousand hands like" to describe him.


    This is exactly the skill Xiangyang has learned in his own world. It is a secret weapon to deal with this kind of spreading sky. It is called "thousand leaves like a hand". Although he only blows with both hands, he can be seen everywhere. He can be used to defend himself with the strict defense, no matter how many concealed weapons the other side shoots, As long as it is within the scope of its own capacity, it can definitely be stopped.


    After countless leaves are shot by Xiangyang''s hands, those leaves become the most powerful weapons. In an instant, they will bump out countless leaves that are coming from Xiangyang. However, there are too many leaves that are shot at Xiangyang. The dense leaves are almost endless. Even Xiangyang is tired of coping with it. Just as Xiangyang''s hands are like flying flowers to leaf by leaf When the same pop-up goes, the strongest branch is not successful at the beginning, and then attacks him again. In the past, countless leaves are smashed directly, and the void trembles, and a crack even appears.


    "Boom..."


    Xiangyang saw, suddenly his face changed, his left hand was faster, and countless leaves were constantly flapping out. Meanwhile, his right hand was suddenly clenched into a fist, and a strong and unparalleled breath burst out, and the unparalleled fist rushed towards this thick branch."Touch Puff... "


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s domineering blow out immediately burst out with a brilliant force. It was his fist that was released to the utmost of his physical strength. If the ferocious beast at the top of the sixth grade came, he would definitely be blown apart by this blow. However, the scene that shocked him came out. Xiang Yang only felt that the blow had passed, and then he was shocked It was as if he had smashed on an earth shaking protective immortal tool. His fist not only failed to smash the thick branch, but also had a powerful and incomparable rebound effect on his fist, which made his body, which had been vibrating with Qi and blood, suffered more serious shock instantly. The whole person could not help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, while his whole person was It is by this force to hit the fastest speed toward the sky to fly backward.


    "This What kind of tree is this? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "What kind of tree is this? Is it so strong? "


    Xiang Yang''s mouth was full of blood, but the whole person was flying out in the air. His face was shocked, and the whole person was shaking. At the moment, his condition was not so good, especially his Qi and blood, which had been collided by more than a dozen "power of all souls", was boiling. At the moment, he was shocked by the rebound force of the fist. After being seriously injured, he was in the body The situation is very bad, more than ten forces in the constant collision, making his breath more indifferent.


    The shock in Xiang Yang''s heart is incomparable. Although this ancient tree looks more robust than ordinary old trees, it has no more strange appearance. However, the power that erupts is so terrible. Even if Xiang Yang, who surpasses the peak of distraction period, is not an opponent. Moreover, he obviously can I can feel that just this encounter is not the ultimate release of the real strength of this branch. If all the branches really burst out, his situation would not be just the boiling of Qi and blood. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the past and found that the thick and incomparable tree branch had been retracted. He could not help but tremble and feel relieved at the same time If the branch continued to attack, he would even have an impulse to escape immediately.


    "Really, asshole."


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Xiang Yang''s body shape was flying backward in the air, but his hands did not stop, because in front of him, there were countless leaves shooting at him like flying swords. He had to imagine thousands of hands and constantly bounce these leaves out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    However, what makes Xiang Yang tremble is that the power of these leaves is getting stronger and stronger. At the beginning, he can easily use the force of ten fingers to bounce each leaf out, and each leaf that has been bounced out could have bumped into more than a dozen leaves, which are also shooting at him continuously. However, up to now, every leaf is attacked by Xiang Yang The leaves can only hit two or three leaves at most, and they have no strength. They fall down directly towards the bottom. As a result, more and more leaves attack Xiang Yang, making him face more and more pressure.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Xiang Yang''s hands kept playing, but the power of these leaves became more and more powerful. Later, when facing each leaf, he even needed to play twice before he could fly it out. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s breath of being blasted by the branch was unstable, which made his whole face more and more ugly. Later, there were even countless leaves like flying swords The same shooting on his body made his blood agitation more serious. Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s body became stronger and stronger, and the power of these leaves could not cause him too much damage, but it also made his mouth constantly overflow with blood.


    "I wipe, the leaves of this strange tree are endless? This blast requires at least thousands of leaves. After such a long time, not only has it not decreased, but more and more. Don''t turn into a dead tree Xiang Yang''s figure has soared tens of thousands of feet in the sky. Even within his sight range, this ancient tree has been invisible. However, the leaves attacking him are still so continuous. For a moment, the astonishment in Xiang Yang''s heart, and his shock and curiosity about this ancient tree have become more and more serious.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In particular, at this time, there are countless small branches, like tender long whip, with strong and incomparable power, Xiang Yang''s face becomes more serious.


    "I won''t play with you anymore."


    Finally, Xiang Yang decided not to entangle with the leaves of this ancient tree any more. He was afraid that if he continued to entangle with the leaves, the leaves, which were as powerful as flying swords, would turn him into a sieve. At that time, he was really miserable. He might as well run away now.


    "Hum..." After making a decision in his heart, Xiang Yang no longer hesitated. He only saw his body trembling, and the void behind him was rippling. At the same time, his whole person was in the process of flying backwards and out of the sky, instantly melting into the void and disappearing.


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang disappeared into the void, countless leaves and smaller branches were all blasted into the void where he was before. These leaves even exploded directly, making the void explode into black holes, which even destroyed the void directly. If Xiang Yang had not run fast, he would have been in front of this powerful force Even he couldn''t afford to be seriously injured.


    "Whoosh..."


    Then, the void trembled. After losing the goal of Xiangyang, there were still a steady stream of leaves shooting down at Xiangyang. All the leaves flew back in an instant, and even some branches shrank back.


    "Hi Chuo... "


    When countless dark green soft branches were shrinking back, suddenly a big carving fierce beast flying from the sky. One of the branches suddenly changed its direction and rolled in the void. In a moment, the big carving fierce beast of Wupin peak was rolled back. The small branch was like a rope, but it had no match After the power directly entangled the sculpture at the top of Wupin, it was useless to let the eagle struggle and break out the earth shaking power. The branch shrank back in an instant. Then, a huge mouth appeared on the trunk, and the branch directly stuffed the sculpture into its mouth."Click, click..."


    Next, I heard a sound of chewing. The sculpture was hundreds of feet in size. After spreading its wings, it could be said that it covered the sky and the earth. However, it was chewed and eaten directly by this towering ancient tree. If anyone saw it, it would be shocked to death. Although it is not a fierce beast at the peak of Wupin mountain, it is not It''s really top-notch, but it''s very unusual. Now it''s eaten directly by this ancient tree.


    "Pooh Hoo..." After a while, the mouth of this ancient tree opened again, but this time, it was not eating, but spitting out the countless white bones of this big carving and spreading it directly on the ground. In the blink of an eye, it ate the top five grade sculpture.


    "Hiss..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang trembled in the void. Xiang Yang''s face turned white and appeared in the distant void. When he saw this towering ancient tree, his eyes were shocked. Although he had just appeared, he had already been hidden in the void. At just now, he saw this huge ancient tree and its top five grade figure The big carving was rolled back, especially after seeing the old tree with my own eyes. He chewed and ate the big carving a little bit, and then vomited out the white bones. Xiang Yang was even more cool. It was just terrible.


    "I wiped a day, ah, if this ancient tree is regarded as realm, it is at least Qipin realm?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the old tree with some dullness. He saw that all around the ancient tree, on the ground within a hundred miles, were all piled up with white bones. The white light was dazzling under the rising sun. At this moment, Xiang Yang finally realized why he had been looking for so long, but he was stunned that he didn''t find any powerful beast The existence of, dare to love, are all devoured by this ancient tree.


    "This This is not a tree, but a mountain peak, a million feet high mountain. Even if you find a peak among millions of barren mountains or Kunlun Mountains, it will look like this. "


    When Xiang Yang was shocked from the countless bones, he was shocked again when he saw the shape of this ancient tree. The size of this ancient tree was so huge that it was earth shaking. It looked like a towering mountain. In his previous world, among the peaks he had seen, he was shocked again There are many mountains and rivers that can''t match the size of this ancient tree. Before that, it was hard for him to imagine that an ancient tree could have such a huge size, directly surpassing the size of famous mountains and rivers.


    "I didn''t find this terrible old tree before. It''s really strange that this ancient tree knows how to set up a trap."


    Xiang Yang thought it strange at first. When he stood on the leaves on the top of the tree tens of thousands of feet high, his divine sense spread out. He didn''t see anything strange about the old tree under him. When he was attacked again, he thought that maybe he didn''t pay attention to the ancient tree under him for a while, but now he saw this ancient tree like one When the mountain was as high as the mountain, he suddenly understood that it was impossible to see such a huge ancient tree in theory when his divine consciousness had just spread. However, in fact, what he saw was just the endless wilderness area like other places. This was a problem. In retrospect, after careful inspection by Xiang Yang, he understood immediately All of these are the obstacles arranged by this ancient tree, which has confused his own divine consciousness.


    "What a terrible thing."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his body is in the void and the reality, constantly flashing. He does not dare to appear directly in this reality, but has always used the method of emptiness in "close to the horizon" to let himself half melt into the void. If not, he would have been discovered by this ancient tree, It''s another crazy attack.


    Xiang Yang can''t use his true yuan power. His accomplishments can be said to be less than three levels. If he fights with this ancient tree face to face, even if his magical means emerge in endlessly, he can''t be an opponent. Therefore, he can only hide himself before making plans.


    "This ancient tree is definitely an old monster who has survived for many years, and has created a lot of killing evils. Now it is a state of combination. If you can cultivate to the crossing period, when the real time of crossing the sky calamity, the punishment will come down together with the calamity, and it will be the time when its end comes." Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled and looked at this towering ancient tree. The more he looked at the huge size of the ancient tree, his whole mind was shaking. Especially, when he looked at the countless white bones piled up around the ancient tree, which was hundreds of feet high, he only felt that it was incredible, all on the ground within dozens of miles It''s piled up by all kinds of white bones. It takes a lot of killing to do this. These creatures are full of crimes and have a lot of killing intention. If they are put in the cultivation world, they can definitely be regarded as a super devil. At that time, if they can really cultivate to the peak, when the time comes, it will be the end of their life.Although the cultivation is divided into the right way and the evil way, the evil way also depends on the means of cultivation, but under the heavenly way, all living beings are equal. Those who have created boundless killing evils will eventually be punished by the way of heaven. If they can persist in going through the past, they will have a life of continuing to roam the heaven and the earth. However, such punishment is absolutely terrifying No one can get through it. It can be said that it is a fatal situation. This is the cycle of causality.


    "It''s too much for this guy to devour all the fierce beasts at the top of my six grades. However, the power of life contained in it must be very terrible. If I can absorb and refine it, I can''t say that my physical power can reach the level of extraordinary terror."


    When Xiang Yang looked at this huge tree, he was shocked and angry. He thought that this ancient tree was really a robber''s act, and he didn''t leave him some fierce animals with the highest level of six grades. It was too much to kill him.


    However, when he remembered that he had absorbed the power of life contained in an ancient tree which was less than one tenth of the size of this ancient tree not long ago, he suddenly thought. Looking at this ancient tree, he had a wisp of greed in his eyes. On the surface, he said with righteous words, "as a practitioner of our generation, we should do things for heaven It''s our duty. As an ancient Qi practitioner, I came to this different world, but the universe is also under the control of chaos. I''m also accumulating public morality


    While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, his eyes looked at the huge ancient tree with a strange smile. He touched several wounds on his body that had just been hit by leaves. Although the wounds had been recovered, they made him very uncomfortable. With a sense of killing on his face, he whispered, "a feast of life is about to be opened for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "Well, it''s really interesting that someone bumped into it at this time." Just as Xiang Yang looked at this terrible ancient tree with killing eyes in front of him, all of a sudden his face moved, and the whole person instantly merged into the void. Although he could still hear and feel everything outside, ordinary people could not see his existence.


    This is because after Xiang Yang got the injection of all kinds of original rules of the will of heaven and earth in his world, his understanding of the law of emptiness has made him thoroughly and truly perfect the magic power of "close to the horizon", which makes him use the body method of "close to the horizon" to exert the law of emptiness is not only limited to the road, Today, the whole person melts into the void, even this powerful ancient tree can not find his existence.


    "I wipe it. I''ve been walking for such a long time. I haven''t seen any fierce animals. I''m starving to death." When Xiang Yang was invisible in the void, two young people came towards him carelessly, muttering as they walked. They obviously encountered the same situation as Xiang Yang. They had been walking around for a long time, but they didn''t even see a fierce beast.


    These two people are not old, but their breath is very strong. Even in Xiang Yang''s perception, the strength of these two people is not worse than the dark dragon.


    The two youths walked side by side, with strong breath but almost the same. Looking at their costumes, Xiang Yang suddenly burst into laughter. They were very embarrassed. They could have been said to be very handsome and handsome young people. At the moment, their clothes were tattered, their hair was in a mess, and a few leaves were stained, just like they had just been there It''s like rolling back in the grass.


    Although the sword sheath is sensitive to the spirit of the ordinary sword, it can not be felt by a person with a strong sword sheath.


    "These two guys are certainly not ordinary people. They may have come from the real holy places of practice in this world. Compared with them, yunfeifei is a proud figure, but it is far from being compared with them." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. This is the first time that he has come to this world to see such a strong and yet so young man. Compared with these two young people, Yun Feifei, the supreme pride of heaven, is really compared.


    "I don''t know what the hell place is. When the endless wilderness can''t even find a fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. It''s really strange. I haven''t got the blood power of the sixth grade peak of the sixth grade. Now I''m half hungry. I won''t let you come in vain again. Wang Dejian, you are a leg, if not you If I suggest that I go to eat the thunder cranes of Lei''s family, how can I be punished to come to the endless wilderness for two years? These two years are almost up. If I can''t even finish the 60th blood force, how can I go back to meet people? " The young man with a sword on his waist swears at the young man beside him as he walks. Obviously, the name of the young man with a sword on his waist is Wang Dejian.


    "Zhang Xiaodao, your grandfather is a bear, you bastard. At first, I just happened to see a pair of Tianlei cranes in Lei''s family. When I told you, you were extremely excited. You directly took me to make the two cranes dizzy, and then roasted them. If it wasn''t for the poison of your family, how could we depend on our strength You may have made those two adult Tianlei cranes faint. He is. They are fierce beasts with two heads and seven grades. You dare to blame me. You are too much. " Wang Dejian was called Wang Dejian by the youth with a sword on his waist. The young man with a sword was staring at him angrily. His face was angry and he was staring at the young man with a sword on his waist. From his words, it is easy to understand that the name of the young man with a sword on his waist is called Zhang Xiaodao.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao''s face suddenly showed a wisp of shyness. In fact, as Wang Jiande said, his family has a strong research on various poisons. Therefore, he was able to bewilder the thunder crane, which is the peak of the two seven grade Lei family. Then, one person and one person were roasted and eaten directly. After being found out, they were directly by the family Punishment comes into the endless wilderness and is not allowed to go back for two years. Of course, both of them have a share in this matter, and they can''t blame anyone alone. They all know that, in any case, the benefits are shared, and now they share the risks and bear the punishment together.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard the two people''s names, he couldn''t help laughing. The two guys were really interesting. The name of a guy with a sword on his waist was called Zhang Xiaodao, while the name of the guy with a knife on his waist was called Wang Dejian. It was a complete reversal of their image, but, I don''t know What are their own achievements in Kendo and Dao.After that, Xiang Yang''s eyes fixed and looked at the swords hanging around their waists. There was no doubt that these two swords were of the spirit level. Although the scabbard and scabbard had the function of isolating breath, his cultivation reached the level of Xiangyang. His sharpness of divine sense was not what these two scabbards and scabbards could stop. He immediately sensed that the two swords were still of the same level It is not low, but the magic weapon of high-quality spirit.


    "Finally, I found a more normal magic weapon, which is worthy of the cultivation of these two people." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Before that, when he saw Wu Qingyun holding a soft sword, the grade was just the same as what he used when he was a warrior. He was shocked. He thought that Wu Qingyun was too poor. Otherwise, as a strong man in golden elixir period, how could he be so precious just holding a soft sword. However, when he saw Yun Feifei and even the dark dragon, the top seven level master, and the level of weapons in his hands was very poor, he suddenly understood that the level of weapon refining in the world seemed to be very low. Otherwise, it would be impossible for dark dragon to hold one of the top seven level masters, which is equivalent to the peak of fitness period It''s really a shame to use the best treasure.


    Now, after seeing that the swords hanging around the waist of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are magic weapons of the highest spirit level, Xiang Yang thinks that this is normal. It''s not that the level of weapon refining in this world is too low. It seems that these people he met are really too poor, so poor that they don''t even have a better magic weapon.


    "Wait a minute."


    While Xiang Yang was observing the two men, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were walking and were approaching the white bone area. Zhang Xiaodao''s perception was obviously more acute. He held out his hand and directly stopped Wang Dejian, who was about to rush in. His face was extremely solemn.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Dejian looked at Zhang Xiaodao with puzzled eyes. When he saw the dignified look on Zhang Xiaodao''s face, he immediately understood that his good brother had definitely discovered something, otherwise, he would not have shown such a serious look.


    Although they are not members of the same family, they grew up together in a pair of trousers. In the past 20 years, their relationship has been closer than that of their brothers in the family. Wang Dejian is very aware that Zhang Xiaodao has a special ability in induction. Although both of them are only the strong ones in the top six grades, if they are not, they will become more and more intimate In terms of real induction, Zhang Xiaodao absolutely surpasses the induction of the strong at the top of the seventh grade.


    "There are strong men peeping at us."


    Zhang Xiaodao looked serious. With one hand on the handle of the sword he was wearing on his waist, he felt a strong sense of sword. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t know which strong one is here. We brothers and I are passing by here. We have no malice. Please show up."


    "This little guy is so powerful that I''m hidden in the void, and I can be found out by him." At the moment, Xiang Yang, who had already approached them a lot along the void, was surprised when he heard Zhang Xiaodao''s words. He knew that Zhang Xiaodao had indeed found him. Otherwise, he could not have asked such questions. However, it was because the guy was not close enough that he didn''t find the deceptive means arranged by the ancient tree, Xiang Yang is more curious. Since this guy can sense himself hidden in the void, if he goes closer, can he also find these deceptive means arranged by ancient trees?


    "Knife, how do you know that the strong one who stares at us is not the most powerful among the fierce beasts, but the strong one of the same human beings?" Wang Dejian looks at Zhang Xiaodao with a surprised look. In this endless wilderness, it is normal to see fierce beasts and strong men. However, if there are strong human beings, it is possible, but it is relatively rare.


    "Believe me, this strong one is definitely the master of our Terran, and he has no malice towards us." Zhang Xiaodao looked at Wang Dejian seriously, then clasped his fist at Xiang Yang''s direction in the void and said, "we are all human beings. It''s our destiny to see each other in this endless wilderness. If you don''t mind, you may as well show up. You can rest assured that our brothers have no malice."


    "Interesting, this guy is really a proud guy." Xiang Yang chuckled with a faint smile on his face. After sensing himself as a "strong man", Zhang Xiaodao did not show any deference. He did not call himself as modest as ordinary young people. This guy only called himself "Sir". From this point, we can see that this guy himself is a very proud man It is very normal that he is so young and his cultivation has reached such a level. Naturally, he has the ability to be proud of.


    "Well, let me meet these two guys, and I may be able to realize what the real cultivators of this world are." Xiang Yang chuckled. After meeting these two people, he immediately realized that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian came from the so-called "those places" in yunfeifei''s mouth, after thinking about them.Xiang Yang had a premonition that he might uncover the real veil of the world from Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    While Xiang Yang was thinking about it, Zhang Xiaodao saw that there was no response. He could not help but wonder about his own judgment. While he was puzzled, he did not show any performance on the surface. Instead, he continued to speak in a deep voice: "Your Excellency..."


    "Oh, don''t worry, don''t worry. You are young and have good accomplishments. But how can you be so acute? It''s impossible. You should know that if you are too anxious, if you take one step forward, you may have a life and death crisis." Just when Zhang Xiaodao just opened his mouth to say two words, he saw the void in front of him fluctuate, and then he was floating in white. Xiang Yang, who was supposed to be like a relegated immortal, but was destroyed by blood stains on his body, stepped out of the void. He carried his hands on his back and looked at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Jiande with a smile on his face The appearance, as if an elder was looking at the younger generation, made them feel uncomfortable.


    When they looked at Xiang Yang, they saw a faint smile on his face. Although his face was still a little flushed, because he had just vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and had been hidden in the void for such a long time, the recovery power contained in his body was running automatically, and he had almost recovered from the injury. Moreover, there were more than a dozen of them in his body¡® The "power of all souls" seems to have been affected by the impact just now and then. Although he will continue to impact the acupoints from time to time, it is not so violent, and there is not much sound coming out, which makes him less embarrassed.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Jiande are staring at Xiang Yang closely. Their eyes are different. They think about the young strong men of this age in those holy places. However, no matter how they think, they don''t think there is such a person as Xiang Yang.


    "Knife, have you heard of this guy? He can appear directly from the void, which can be achieved by a person who has reached a very high level of understanding of the void. With his talent, he will not exist in obscurity, but why haven''t I heard of such a person? " Wang Jiande directly transmits the voice to Zhang Xiaodao in the dark.


    "I didn''t expect to be called a jack of all trades. Cheap. Cheap. I don''t know who this guy is, so I don''t know any more. " After that, Zhang Jiande answers with a surprised smile.


    "Dry, you''re young. Cheap. Cheap, your whole family is small. Cheap. Cheap. " After hearing Zhang Xiaodao''s words, Wang Jiande immediately got angry and smoked and glared at Zhang Xiaodao. Although the nickname between them has been called for more than ten years, Wang Jiande is always so angry that he almost starts to fight with Zhang Xiaodao every time he hears his address.


    In fact, because of the nickname between the two people, there is no lack of "practice" between them. However, although their accomplishments are similar and their talents are almost the same, Zhang Xiaodao''s invisible sword formula is so weird that people can''t defend against it. Unless Wang Jiande is willing to fight with Zhang Xiaodao, otherwise, it is right Naturally, he can''t be an opponent. Therefore, he is already carrying "small". Cheap. I don''t know how many years have passed since the nickname "Jian". Now he still feels a pang of pain in his heart after being mentioned every time.


    "OK, OK, don''t make a fuss. You have been a little girl for more than ten years. Cheap. Cheap. Now, don''t quarrel with me at this time. When the date of the next engagement comes, maybe you can have your own really nice nickname. At that time, brother Dao will give you a bullying nickname that will satisfy you. " Zhang Xiaodao said with a smile.


    "You bastard." After hearing this, Wang Jiande''s expression of bitterness on his face became more intense. However, he also knew that what Zhang Xiaodao said was the truth. They had fought for this nickname many times since they were young. Although he lost every time, they had formed a convention that they would not give up until they had a fight every year. Calculating the time, it was only before they had a fight However, after more than a decade of excitement, he feels that it is not enough time for him to get rid of the Xiaoyin Xiaodao for two years. However, he thinks that it is not enough time for him to continue to observe Xiaodao with Xiaoyin for two years.


    "This guy is supposed to be one of those people who have been snowed away, but he doesn''t look like that kind of cunning guy."


    "Well, let''s see the character of this guy first. If you can make it, you can get to know him."


    "But it''s not easy to get to know our brother. It depends on whether this guy is qualified."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang stood on one side with his hands on his back. He couldn''t help intercepting their message with his divine sense. When he heard it, he suddenly showed a look of crying and laughing, "these two guys are really wonderful flowers..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "Cough, what? I said, brother, don''t pretend to be an elder. Everyone''s age is the same, and their accomplishments will not be much worse. Let''s get to know each other. My name is Zhang Xiaodao, a member of dongshengli''s Zhangjia family. This guy''s name is Wang Jiande, and he''s from the Wangs'' family of dongshengli. Which place do you come from Just as Xiang Yang was looking at the two men in tears and laughter, he saw Zhang Xiaodao open his mouth. Zhang Xiaodao looked at Xiang Yang with a lazy look on his face and said directly.


    Xiang Yang''s four empty swords can be seen in his mind at that moment. However, from this point, he can see that Xiangyang''s four empty swords can be seen in his mind.


    "This guy is very direct, but his character is also a little interesting." Xiang Yang said to himself. Obviously, at the moment Zhang Xiaodao opened his mouth, he had already understood that this guy''s character definitely belongs to the kind of Playboy and bohemian. However, there are some differences in the personalities of these people. Some are usually unruly, but they are very loyal to friends and brothers. Some are real playboys, who can do everything for themselves.


    The so-called Playboys are not only derogatory, but also some ostensibly playboys, but they just cover up their real identities. Their real character and character can even be said to be 100 times better than those so-called honest men. Some people are real Playboys and dandies. They can be said to be really ignorant, or They are domineering by their families and their own power. They have different characteristics.


    "This guy should be normal." Xiang Yang thought in his heart that this little knife could have such a good relationship with Wang Dejian. Obviously, it didn''t seem to be a fake. He should be one of the better kind of Playboy brothers. However, he was not sure. What a person''s real character was can''t be seen by a few eyes. Even if Xiang Yang read a lot of people, he didn''t dare to say that he was himself Can see through a person instantly.


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhang Xiaodao and said with a soft smile, "since you have said that, I will not bully you. Well, my name is Xiang Yang. As for the origin, it''s just a rough man in the mountains. He''s not from the four holy places in the south, the northwest and the West that you mentioned."


    From Zhang Xiaodao''s words, Xiang Yang has already known a lot. The four holy places in the East, West, north, South, and North should be similar to the Taoist gates in their own world. They are the existence of holy places of practice. It is no wonder that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian came out of these four holy places. No wonder they are so young but have such strong strength. They are really extraordinary.


    Xiang Yang was very honest and didn''t cheat them. However, for him, even if he cheated them from the four holy places, he would be more suspicious because he didn''t know anything about the world. It''s better to be a little more straightforward.


    "No way."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, as soon as his words were finished, Zhang Xiaodao did not open his mouth. Wang Dejian said with a look of disbelief on his face, "in this world, except for the people who came out of the four holy places in the southeast and northwest, no one can understand the law of crossing the void at such a young age. Even if the master of the seven level realm has not obtained the major Before the inheritance of the holy land, it is impossible to understand the law of emptiness. "


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the world. People who are not the four holy places can''t get complete inheritance. In other words, in this world, except for those in the four holy places, the cultivation methods of others are only very common and incomplete?


    He looked at Zhang Xiaodao with puzzled eyes. He thought that Zhang Xiaodao would give a different answer. However, after Wang Dejian''s voice fell, Zhang Xiaodao looked at Xiang Yang with exactly the same expression. At this moment, Xiang Yang immediately affirmed Wang Dejian''s saying, and finally understood why there are so many masters in the world and the high level of each grade The realm and energy of hand theory can completely correspond with the masters of the world of self-cultivation, but the real means and combat effectiveness are completely unable to compare with the practitioners.


    It turns out that the real and complete skills and secrets of this world are all mastered in a group of so-called holy places, but some incomplete skills are circulated in the world. Just imagine how one''s talent is not enough, and only incomplete Dharma is cultivated. Therefore, one''s own knowledge is very limited, so it is impossible to have them It''s no wonder that Wupin masters are equivalent to the strong ones in the out of body stage, but they are far from being compared with the strong ones in other aspects such as combat effectiveness. In this way, Xiang Yang''s original doubts were finally understood and answered.


    "The so-called holy places in this world are really nothing. Even the cultivation methods are hidden. How many talented people will be delayed." Xiang Yang said to himself that he was disgusted with the so-called strongmen of the Holy Land in this world.


    It can be imagined that the biggest reason why the so-called four holy places in the world are so high is that they hide the most top-notch Dharma and master all the complete skills in the world, making it impossible for people to practice. Even if there are really talented people in the world, but without real and complete skills, it is doomed that they will not rise, In this way, the four holy places are becoming stronger and stronger, while the rest of the world is doomed to worship them only."There''s nothing more to say. Ah, brother Xiang, in fact, we also know that since you have never appeared in front of the young strong men in the holy places, you must be a master hidden by the family. It''s normal that you refuse to tell others your identity. We understand you very much, but we can meet in this endless wilderness Fate, you should be so secretive, not only don''t tell us where you come from, but also give us a fake name, which is a bit bad


    Seeing Xiang Yang, they seemed to have nothing to say. Obviously, they acquiesced to their words. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian suddenly fell out, especially Zhang Xiaodao. They even walked to Xiang Yang''s side, directly stretched out his hand around Xiang Yang''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    At the same time, without waiting for Xiang Yang to open his mouth, he continued, "you must ask me why I think your name is fake. Hey, you can see that people like you who have been hidden by the family do not even know the great holy places. Let me tell you, among all the families in the great holy places, there is no family with the surname of Xiang Yang, and there is no strong man of that power The surname is the same as you. Since you are so young and can melt into emptiness, it means that your own blood power is absolutely extraordinary. In this way, you can''t just be the offspring of ordinary people. Then you should understand what mistake you have made? "


    Seeing Zhang Xiaodao holding his shoulder with a familiar look, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing. His name was taken by his parents when he was born. How could it be false? However, he was still treated as a liar when he was told the truth The world is full of deception. As expected, honest people are easy to be misunderstood.


    "First, I don''t know you well. Don''t put your arms around my shoulder. Second, my name is not fake. If you don''t believe it, it will be fine." Xiang Yang is not used to being held on the shoulder by a man, especially when the other party is still a "slut" like a punk. In this moment, Xiang Yang even grew goose bumps. His shoulder trembled slightly, and the guy''s hand was shaken in an instant.


    When Zhang Xiaodao found out that Xiang Yang didn''t do it himself or get angry, he just flipped his hand away. He put his hand around Xiang Yang''s shoulder again and said with a smile, "Lao Xiang, you are a good name. Others are studying hard and making progress every day. You, you are studying hard, Xiangyang every day, Tut Tut, other people are facing the top, and you are facing the sun. Your name is good. Don''t be happy. "


    Dare Qing avoided Xiang Yang''s words and fell into his own world, as if he and Xiang Yang had been good brothers for many years, laughing and joking with him.


    "I wipe..." Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and his mouth twitched. His right hand trembled slightly. He wanted to slap this guy directly. He was so shameless that he said his name was "study hard, face the sun every day." Isn''t this a death hunt?


    "You..." Xiang Yang opened his mouth and wanted to scold the guy. However, he found that he totally underestimated this guy. He only heard the guy continue to say, "Hey, I said Lao Xiang, you don''t need to explain. I know that your name is just a random nonsense. Since you don''t want to tell your real name, even if you don''t want to say your real name, you don''t need to thank me for cooperating with you. In fact, I''m such a big man You see, you make up such a name, but I help you think of the source of such a good name, how about, good brother? In view of this, can you tell me your name and origin? "


    At the same time, this guy hugged Xiang Yang''s shoulder tightly. If Xiang Yang was not a man, he would even think that this guy was trying to take advantage of himself. However, because this guy is a man, Xiang Yang thinks that this guy is likely to have abnormal orientation in all aspects. At this moment, he suddenly felt goose bumps all over his body It''s not good.


    "Boy, your orientation is not normal. Just go with your good brother. Don''t worry about me. I tell you, I''m a normal person, and I already have a wife. Their strength is very strong. If they know that you want to have a bad idea for me, they will definitely pick your skin." As soon as Xiang Yang''s shoulder was shaken, he immediately shook Zhang Xiaodao''s hand on his shoulder again. Then, he looked at Zhang Xiaodao and said faintly, "another thing is, my name is Xiang Yang, which is not from any holy land. Do you believe it or not?"


    If he hadn''t just come to this world, and there were still too many unknown understandings about the world that needed to be understood by these two guys, Xiang Yang even wanted to shoot this guy to death with one slap in the face, so as to save the eyesight. It was really abnormal for Zhang Xiaodao. He had seen a lot of shameless people, but he was really as shameless as Zhang Xiaodao It''s my first time.


    "You What do you say? You say I''m not normal? "


    "You, you, you You are not normal. Your family is abnormal. " After listening to the first half of Xiang Yang''s words, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly seemed to be shocked by the sky. He looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes, and the whole person was shaking. Then, he suddenly jumped away from Xiang Yang and kept clapping his hands, as if he wanted to take all the bad luck out of his body.Seeing this guy''s appearance, Xiang Yang couldn''t help rolling his eyes for a while. Seeing that this guy seemed to be clean and addicted, he kept patting his clothes. Instead, Xiang Yang was too lazy to take care of such abnormal people. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the front. What he looked at in the past was the place where the huge and incomparable ancient tree was located, and he thought in his heart what method he should use to make it better This ancient tree has been destroyed to do justice for heaven?


    "The" soul snatching formula "must be used, but if it doesn''t stop, it will be burst by the vitality of this ancient tree. In this way, it will be really tragic."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he was really greedy for the tremendous vitality contained in this ancient tree. If he could refine all of it for his own use, he would definitely be able to make his cultivation even higher. No, even several floors could be possible. Moreover, most importantly, he could act for heaven and destroy this magical tree which killed countless lives This is not against his original intention. Even if his master knew that he was using the "soul snatching formula", he would not blame himself.


    This kind of thing can not only subdue demons and demons, but also enhance his own strength, which is really what Xiang Yang dreams to do.


    "If these two guys are reliable, they can draw on them and take the opportunity to see what their so-called holy land inheritance looks like." When Xiang Yang glanced at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, a faint smile appeared on his face. This ancient tree is too strong. Xiang Yang is not sure that he can destroy the old tree. On the contrary, the strength of these two guys is extraordinary. If they are reliable, they can help. Of course, how can they help It''s a problem for these two guys to find out about themselves.


    However, Xiang Yang is more curious about what kind of inheritance these two guys have. The people who come out of the so-called four holy places, the East holy land, hope to have strong strength and master more extraordinary magical methods. Otherwise, if they only know how to use the methods like ordinary people in this world, they will be too disappointed Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Come on, don''t shoot. It''s not that he is abnormal, but he thinks that your orientation is abnormal. I can''t see that you still like men. We''ve known each other for more than ten years. Now I know that your orientation is abnormal. In other words, I should thank you for so many opportunities over the years, but you haven''t got it right I started, let me retain the innocent body, is really moved


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about how to use Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian to deal with the ancient tree with incomparable strength, Zhang Xiaodao was still patting everything on his body, and Wang Dejian beside him could not see it. He said with a smile and a white look at Zhang Xiaodao.


    "What?"


    Zhang Xiaodao was stunned. He was misunderstood as abnormal just because he was holding Xiang Yang''s shoulder. That''s fine. However, how much money he played together since childhood, he even said he was not normal. This is really intolerable.


    However, before he regained consciousness, he heard Wang Dejian continue to say, "you are such a boring guy. You asked for it by yourself, and even I couldn''t see it. If it wasn''t for my good brother of more than ten years, I would even like to slap you to death."


    "What do you mean? Damn it, little bitch, are you still a brother? We have been brothers for more than ten years? Since I first met you when I was 10 years old, I didn''t say that we grew up in the same pair of pants. When my grandfather was good, which time didn''t he take you? It''s very disappointing of you to turn your elbow out at this time


    After hearing Wang Dejian''s words, Zhang Xiaodao immediately jumped up. His face was livid with anger. He held out his finger to Wang Dejian. His face was full of grief and indignation. He even broke his fingers and said, "when I was ten years old, I went to zuixiang building for the first time to peek at the red card Zuixiao goddess. Didn''t you bring you with me when I was ten years old?"


    "In the same year, I fell in love with the little princess of Dongsheng family. After several times of trampling, I finally found the place where the little princess took a bath. Would you like to go there? Do you remember that after reading it, you didn''t see anything useful, but your face was red and your heart beat fast. Even after two or three days, you still had a wonderful aftertaste. "


    "When you were 11 years old, you and I were all one year old. We thought it was meaningless to peep at children, so we focused on the older sisters. Think about that year, it happened to be a gathering of four big families in the East, the west, the north and the south. Many of them were 17-8-year-old sisters. It was the best time for them to have a bath When I took you to see the hot spring? You are a coward. You dare not go if you want to go. If it is not for me, you still don''t know what a woman is


    "When I was 12 years old, the head of the Dongyun family married an aunt. She was so beautiful that I didn''t take you to see it at that time?"


    "At the age of thirteen No, that year, I started five years of hard cultivation in the closed door. I didn''t leave until I was 18 years old. Mm-hmm, you seem to be too. Well, it''s a pity that I didn''t see anything in five years. I almost went crazy... "


    "The first thing we did after we went out at the age of 18 was


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s enough."


    Seeing Zhang Xiaodao pointing at Wang Dejian with trembling fingers, he lists the things he did from childhood to adulthood, such as peeping at the little girl''s bath, peeping at other people''s sleeping, and even going to the red chamber to pick up girls. Wang Dejian was so angry that he trembled all over. Especially, when Zhang Xiaodao wanted to tell something about his eighteen year old, he couldn''t help drinking Come out.


    "You bastard, are you crazy? Even at this time to say these things, you, you, you I''ve known for a long time that you''re unreliable. I didn''t expect you to be so unreliable... "


    Wang Dejian was so angry that he almost didn''t cry. If someone asked him what he regretted most in his life at this time, he would definitely say that he had made a small knife. This is a bad friend. There is such a brother who has been guilty for ten years. All of them have been punished at this moment? He even told all the embarrassing things he had done from childhood to adulthood in front of an outsider. Moreover, the guy remembered so carefully that he told all the things that he had forgotten one by one. I really doubt that this guy has written everything down in his small book, intending to find a chance to threaten himself and punish himself in the future.


    "I, my special Niang how to know you such a guy, I What have I done in my last life? " Wang Dejian wanted to cry. He remembered that the only time he cried from childhood to adulthood was that when he was 13 years old, he was forced by his family to close down for hard work. After five years of hard work, he couldn''t follow Zhang Xiaodao to see the colorful world outside, he couldn''t go to see his little sister''s bath, or see the white figure of the daughter-in-law of the old Wang family next door. But now, he wants to cry even more. He has been poured out all the embarrassing things by his best brother in his life. Since then, he can''t lift his head in front of Xiang Yang."Pooh Hoo..."


    While watching the performance of the two men, Xiang Yang was stunned at the beginning and looked at Zhang Xiaodao. Especially after hearing that this guy was going to talk about everything from small to big, he felt that these two people were really talents. At the age of 11, he knew how to go to the Red Mansion to look for red cards. What could he do? Although it is a little fart child, but in case the family develops earlier, everything is mature, tut tut What''s more, whether it''s the daughter-in-law of Lao Wang next door, the little aunt of the head of a certain family, or the bathing place of the daughter-in-law of the eldest daughter of some family at some family gathering, they can see through it. It''s just a talent. Xiang Yang finally understands that these two guys are absolutely great disasters. However, there is a surge in his heart With deep admiration, it''s not easy for these two guys to live to this day. It can be seen that their talent and strength are absolutely extraordinary.


    "I I seem to have said something wrong. I''ll wipe... "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s smile, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly understood what kind of stupid thing he had done. He looked at himself foolishly, and looked at Wang Dejian beside him. He found that Wang Dejian was shaking with anger. He seemed to be about to split himself with a knife. His face suddenly became bitter and looked at Wang Dejian carefully, "that''s what, small. Cheap. Cheap, I I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry... "


    "Zhang Xiaodao, you son of a bitch, you didn''t mean to, you are a special girl, you even remember these things as a child so clearly, and you specially find time to tell them. You are trying to kill me..." Wang Dejian roared. He felt that his little soul had been seriously hurt. Especially when he saw Xiang Yang laughing happily, he felt that he could not be loved and that the whole person was not good.


    "No, I couldn''t have said these things under normal circumstances, unless I was drugged. Could it be you?" When Zhang Xiaodao realized what kind of stupid thing he had done, he turned his eyes, looked at Xiang Yang, and glared at him fiercely, "asshole, I''m wasting my time when you''re a brother. Not only do you take an exception to hold you, but also tell you everything about yourself. You even drugged me and told me everything from small to big. You are really too much You son of a bitch People like you should not live in this world without thousands of cuts and arrows through your heart. "


    The more he said, the more excited he was, and even pointed to Xiang Yang directly. However, his hands were shaking, and his face looked sad, as if he were more hurt than Wang Dejian. It seemed that Xiang Yang was his own brother, and he was given Yin by Xiang Yang.


    "Did he really prescribe the medicine? It''s impossible. Zhangjia is a famous medicine refining family. It''s the most famous medicine God family among the four holy places in the southeast and northwest. This guy has been eating all kinds of poison antidote elixirs as candy since he was young. He has been able to resist all kinds of poisons. How could he be drugged? This guy is definitely loaded, asshole. I''d like to see when you can pack it. "


    At the beginning, Wang Dejian still had some doubts. He thought that Zhang Xiaodao was really drugged by Xiang Yang. However, after a second thought, before Xiang Yang could explain, Wang Dejian suddenly realized that Zhang Xiaodao was trying to find a way to excuse his own things, and wanted to pull Xiang Yang into the water.


    However, Wang Dejian didn''t tear open a knife immediately. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang to see how Xiang Yang would refute Zhang Xiaodao. He even put his hand on the handle of the treasure knife hanging on his waist. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would suddenly attack him in anger and be able to stop him.


    "Well, don''t put all the responsibility on me. I think you have long been unhappy with your brother. Take this opportunity to tell everything and let him know that you still have so much evidence in your hand. Judging from the relationship between you, there can be no deep hatred. That is, there is a small fight between you. You must be Lost or not sure of winning, so take this opportunity to get back face? "


    At this time, Xiang Yang finally opened his mouth. With his hands on his back, he chuckled, and in a few words, he made all the thoughts in Zhang Xiaodao''s mind clear.


    "You How do you know? " Zhang Xiaodao is spitting, and his acting is deep. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang has made everything in his heart clear in a few words. At this moment, he has an impulse to cover Xiang Yang''s mouth. He also feels that Xiang Yang is his confidant. He can guess all he thinks in such a short time Here we are. It''s really a soul in the heart.


    "I guess so."


    Xiang Yang laughs and suddenly feels that Zhang Xiaodao is very interesting. No matter whether he is a dandy or a playboy, he is unlikely to be a very bad man as long as he is not pretending to be.


    "Son of a bitch, Zhang Xiaodao, Xiaodao, you scum, I misread you, you You, you I''m going to kill you today. I''m going to do justice for heaven. I''m going to avenge myself... "


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s explanation, Wang Dejian on the other side saw Zhang Xiaodao''s expression. He remembered that the two men would compete once a year in a few months. Moreover, his chance of winning was unprecedented. At this moment, he immediately understood that Zhang Xiaodao, a jerk, did not have self-confidence, and tried every means to make himself, He even used this method to let himself know that he was holding his own handle. When the war was over, he could make his mind tremble with just a little mention. At that time, even if the competition between the masters only made his mood fluctuate for a while, Zhang Xiaodao had a great chance to win. It was shameless."Ah, ah You son of a bitch At this moment, Wang Dejian felt his anger go straight to tianlinggai, and he grabbed a knife and hit him violently.


    "Ah, help I was wrong Little cheap I dare not


    "Bang, bang, Bang If I don''t make you a pig''s head today, I''ll take your last name. "


    "Ah, ah..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "These two guys are very interesting, too." Xiang Yang looked at the two people playing there, and his face suddenly showed a faint smile.


    "Boom..."


    However, at this time, suddenly, the void in front of him suddenly trembled, and an incomparable killing intention burst out. Xiang Yang''s smile on his face instantly shrank. He looked forward to the front and saw the explosion of the void. A powerful and incomparable force was approaching rapidly. He was not unfamiliar with this force. It was the one who had knocked him out before The power attached to ancient trees.


    "What?"


    "Be careful."


    While the two people who are fighting and fighting feel this strong and murderous breath constantly approaching, their faces also change greatly. Their hands are on the swords hanging from their waists at the same time, and their eyes are staring at the front.


    At this moment, it seems that they have changed into one person at the same time. Zhang Xiaodao has a powerful and sharp sword sense, while Wang Dejian has a heavy and overbearing sword idea. Moreover, when they stand together, the sword idea and the sword idea are merged with each other and become more powerful.


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Boom..."


    The void trembles, and a powerful and incomparable killing intention is approaching quickly with the attractive power. Along with this power coming, the voice of continuous vibration of the void rings.


    Xiang Yang was still standing with his hands on his back, and his eyes were dignified. His divine sense had already been exerted. He could see that the thick branch which had blasted himself out before was still rushing towards this side, where the void trembled and the sound of breaking appeared constantly. Then, the void was like a mirror It broke into pieces in an instant.


    "How big..." Xiang Yang''s face was full of shock. Before, his sight was covered by flying sword like leaves all over the sky. He didn''t take a close look at the powerful scene when the branch attacked. At the moment, when he really saw it, he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "What kind of branch is this? It''s like Optimus Prime." Xiang Yang whispered to himself and touched the position of his chest. Before that, when he punched out, he was defeated by his physical strength. He was blown away in an instant. At that time, a strong anti shock force directly hit his chest, making his whole body almost useless. Now he saw this thick branch with a diameter of more than ten meters At that time, his heart suddenly trembled, and he felt that he had not been blown to death by this branch before.


    "What the hell is this? Is it the fierce beast at the top of Qipin? No wonder we didn''t see the ferocious beast at the top of the sixth grade after walking for such a long time. It turns out that we accidentally fell into the field of the ferocious beast at the top of the seventh grade


    At Xiang Yang''s side, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian looked at the front with a dignified look. Blood cultivators did not cultivate the original spirit. Therefore, they did not have divine consciousness. They could not see what was bombarding them. However, they could feel the powerful and incomparable breath. At this moment, they were still playing hip-hop Ha''s two faces suddenly became very ugly.


    The two of them knew very well that in this endless wilderness, the more powerful the fierce beast, the more powerful the existence of the field. If the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade is a minister of a country, the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade is the prince and nobleman above the minister, and has his own territory. Without the permission of the fierce beast of the seventh grade peak, any fierce beast of the sixth grade peak is not allowed Can inhabit its territory.


    Only Xiang Yang knew that this was not a fierce beast at all, but a magic tree. Moreover, the magic tree was as huge as a mountain. The white bones left by it rose high within a radius of tens of miles, forming a plateau like terrain hundreds of meters high. The reason why there were no fierce beasts at the top of liupin mountain was obviously that all of them were possessed by this magic tree It was because the magic tree was so powerful that no fierce beast could stop it. Therefore, there was an almost "vacuum" around it.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, I just heard a huge roar coming, and then there was a thick, dark green branch like Optimus Prime, which split through the void like a startling goose, and instantly bombarded the three people.


    Judging from the area of this branch with a diameter of more than ten meters, although the three people of Xiangyang did not stand closely together, they were completely included in the attack scope of this branch.


    "Shit, what the hell is this? Isn''t it a fierce beast? How can it become such a tree trunk? It''s really an ancient tree that has become a fine tree. " When he saw this thick branch like Optimus Prime hitting his side directly in the roar, Zhang Xiaodao could not help but show a ghost like look.


    "Don''t make any noise. This ancient tree is at least the peak of the sixth grade, or even the state above the peak of the seventh grade. We must not underestimate it." Wang Dejian''s expression is with unprecedented dignified color. After drinking in a low voice, he looks at Xiang Yang. However, when he sees that Xiang Yang''s face is light, his hands are on his back, and he is not nervous at all, he is suddenly slightly stunned, "Why are you not nervous?"


    "Yes, how can you not only look relaxed, but also relaxed? I know that you have been here for a long time. Can''t you already know that there is an ancient tree with fine essence here?" After Wang Dejian asked this question, even Zhang Xiaodao realized that something was wrong. He looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face.


    In his opinion, Xiang Yang''s age is almost the same as him, even if he is rebellious, his cultivation is similar to him, because he himself is the most arrogant existence among the four holy places. In his mind, even if Xiang Yang is a rebellious character, his cultivation can not surpass him, because he has not been found in the four holy places A man who surpasses him too much is proud of himself.


    "Why should I be nervous? Does nervousness work? " In the face of the two people''s range, Xiang Yang did not care at all. He asked with a soft smile.


    "Er..." After hearing this, Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao were stunned. They didn''t know how to refute Xiang Yang. Yes, as Xiang Yang said, why should he be nervous? If he can beat each other, he doesn''t have to be nervous at all. What''s the use of being tight if he can''t beat each other? In the confrontation with the enemy, it is important to be calm and attentive, so as to give full play to your own strength. If you are nervous, you will limit your own strength."How can I feel so strange?" Zhang Xiaodao murmured, but he didn''t know how to refute Xiang Yang. Wang Dejian shook his head helplessly. Later, they no longer took charge of Xiangyang, but kept a close eye on the branch which was getting closer and closer, and even appeared in front of them.


    "Boom..."


    In the eyes of the three people, I can see that the diameter of the tree is more than ten meters. At a glance, the length of the tree trunk directly penetrates the void with incomparable power. In an instant, the three people are shrouded. Then, in their eyes, a huge and incomparable momentum burst out, and then the mighty breath is rolling towards them.


    "Damn it..."


    When they really felt the strength of this breath, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian suddenly turned pale. They finally realized what kind of existence the branches of this tree were. This has exceeded their imagination and is not the existence they can deal with.


    "At least it is the peak of the seventh grade, even the existence of the eighth grade realm. My God, how could there be such a powerful thing in this peripheral position?" Zhang Xiaodao took a mouthful of saliva, and his face was scared. It was really that the branches of this huge and incomparable branch were so strong that he could not shake his mind and even felt that he could not defeat him.


    "Don''t be afraid. Do it now."


    Compared with Zhang Xiaodao''s fear, Wang Dejian sneered, and then only heard the "choking" sound. However, he finally pulled out the precious sword that had been hanging on his waist. In this moment, his whole person seemed to become a sword God. The long knife in his hand burst out a shocking sense of the sword, and then the whole person broke out into a tyrant The Dao has no match for Dao''s Dao. It jumps up in the air in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    Just listen to a roar. At this time, Wang Dejian, a young super master at the top of the sixth grade, finally showed his unique strength. With the roar, Wang Dejian was in the process of flying upward, and his whole body had been integrated with the sword and man''s knife in his hand, and turned into a huge sword A burst of dazzling blade flash, at the same time, this huge sword turned back in the void, and then instantly turned into a force of earth shaking force and chopped down toward the bottom.


    "Choking..."


    At the same time, although Zhang Xiaodao was shocked in his heart, his reaction speed was not slow. At the moment of Wang Dejian''s hand, he pulled out the long sword hanging on his waist. Suddenly, there was a burst of soaring sword idea. The sword idea and the sword idea were integrated together, and a powerful and incomparable force broke out. Zhang Xiaodao, holding the sword with one hand, did not soar into the sky But in an instant, he chopped his sword in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    Just when they cooperated perfectly, Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao broke out the strongest attack at the same time. Where the two attacks passed, the void was instantly cut apart, and the thick branch with incomparable and powerful momentum also attacked them.


    "It''s interesting to see someone who can give full play to the cultivation of the peak of distraction period."


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile when he saw the two men''s attacks. Originally, he thought that although the cultivation of the two men was very strong, they would not be able to play too strong an attack as others. However, when he saw the two men working together to attack seamlessly, Xiang Yang suddenly understood that all this was because he thought too much and the two guys United The attacks that broke out together were vast and incomparable. Even if the giants at the peak of the distraction period came, if they didn''t use the super magic weapons above the best spirit tools, the attacks that could break out would have reached this level. In Xiang Yang''s view, the strength of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian after their cooperation was even better than that of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian It''s the powerful people in the realm of Taoist giants. I''m afraid they will be killed by these two people before using the magic weapons of the highest spirit level.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when they took the initiative, the void trembled, and a powerful and incomparable force burst out. Then along with the roaring sound, at the same time, we could see that branch with a powerful and incomparable force suddenly came over.


    "At last."


    When Xiang Yang saw this huge branch appear in front of him, his expression was cold and killing. He only heard a loud bang. Suddenly, a burst of air burst out of his body. This breath was not the breath of energy, but the blood gas of his physical strength. At this moment, he displayed It was his own powerful and incomparable physical strength that emerged.


    "This time, even if I can''t kill you, I''ll destroy your branch."


    At the same time, the voice of his right hand came out slowly Index finger, this index finger burst out a breath of earth shaking, and then, with a mysterious power, burst out in an instant.


    "Against the sky..."


    "Killing God means


    "Boom..."Xiang Yang whispered to himself, all the strength and blood of his body seemed to condense in this finger, and began to compress and condense, and finally turned into a breath of earth shaking.


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang''s index finger is like a black hole. All the light around him is absorbed in an instant, and a breath of destruction is brewing in it.


    "Buzz..."


    at this moment, all the blood of Xiang Yang''s body was absorbed by this finger, and in the extreme condensation and compression, the infinite essence of the sun has been absorbed continuously. It is also assimilated into this process, which is absorbed and refined by the black hole.


    "Boom..."


    "This..."


    "Back after one strike."


    When Xiang Yang''s hand reached out to perform this unique skill against heaven, they only heard a roar. At the same time, Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao, who were more advanced than him, sensed the incomparable and powerful breath of Xiang Yang''s attack. Their hearts suddenly trembled. Almost at the same time, they were interlinked and roared After that, the sword was cut on this huge branch at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    I saw a knife and a sword cleaved on this huge tree trunk at almost the same time. When the sword spirit was diffused, it took a bright light to tear the branches of this branch and branch into a gap of about one or two meters. However, it could only be done like this. Even the sword in the hand of Xiaodao and the sword in Wang Dejian''s hand were both damaged It''s stuck in a branch and can''t move.


    "Hell, it''s so powerful. No matter what the sword is, back away."


    At the same time, only a roar was heard, and the powerful force of Xiang Yang behind his back had already attacked. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian changed their faces. They both roared in unison almost at the same time. Then, like a giant ROC spreading its wings, they soared to the sky in an instant, and left their swords on this branch.


    "Go to hell."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, just listen to a deafening roar, Xiangyang this can against the sky a finger directly burst out, which has a shocking breath in circulation, a black hole with an extremely crazy destructive force burst out, this finger, instantly point on the branches of this huge branch.


    "Boom, boom BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    At this moment, only hearing the deafening roar, the black hole on Xiang Yang''s finger seems to be able to wear everything away, and the branches are constantly worn away. A huge black hole directly appears at the spot where Xiang Yang''s finger points. No matter how fast the branch of this branch can be extended and rushed up, it is at the brake of the black hole Then, all of them disappeared in an instant.


    "Oh..."


    At the beginning, the branch of this branch obviously didn''t believe how long the black hole could last. Therefore, after the front end was destroyed, it still kept rushing towards this side. In the blink of an eye, it didn''t know that the branches of several miles long had been destroyed, but the branches of this branch were endless, as if they were endless, even Xiang Yang felt that When it was very incredible, suddenly there was a sound of pain in the distance, and then the tree trunk shrank back like an electric shock. Although it looked intact, it did not know that it had been eroded by the black hole for several miles.


    "Hoo..."


    It was only after the trunk was retracted that Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. His face was flushed and he quickly took back the finger. The whole person''s breath was a little unstable. Then his body twinkled. In a flash, the whole person suddenly appeared a hundred miles away.


    "It''s a close call. It almost blew up..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "It was a close call. It almost blew up."


    When the thick branch retreated back, Xiang Yang used the method of "close to the world" almost without thinking. His figure twinkled and melted into the void. The whole person suddenly appeared and stopped a hundred miles away. At the moment, his complexion was not very good-looking, because his whole face flushed and his Qi and blood were rolling more severely Although the spirit of the whole person is high, it is not in a normal state.


    "Boom..."


    After that, Xiang Yang sat down with his knees crossed in a hurry, and a roar began to come out of his body. A tremendous breath of life burst out of his body. If you carefully identify it, it will be found that this breath is almost the same as that of the old tree which has been destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    no, as like as two peas, the two is the same origin, because the wave of life breath that Xiang Yang has developed is exactly the same as that of the old tree.


    "Boom..."


    In Xiang Yang''s blood, the "heaven and earth oven" has automatically condensed and formed. There is a strong and incomparable vitality that is constantly released from the "heaven and earth oven". This force of life is just the life brought by the black hole that broke out when Xiang Yang used the "God killing finger" to refine the branches and branches of that magic tree The power of life, however, although it is said that Xiang Yang has just called out the so-called "killing God against the heaven" and the prestige caused by it is also earth shaking, but these vitality are not refined by him with that finger.


    Xiang Yang does know a lot of fingering, and he does know a top-notch method called "killing God against heaven". However, these magic fingertips can only be used with the blessing of Zhenyuan power. Now, Xiang Yang has too little power to use, even if it is to use the supernatural power against heaven What a powerful attack he could make. Therefore, when facing the attack from the branches and branches of the magic tree, he planned everything at the first time. When he had a hard encounter with the branches and branches of the magic tree, he directly displayed his blood talent "heaven and earth oven" to devour and destroy the branches of the magic tree To refining, at that time, not only can destroy this branch that hurt itself, but also can refine the life force in it into its own energy.


    Xiangyang''s plan was seamless and the implementation was perfect. However, when the "heaven and earth oven" really refined the branches of this branch, Xiang Yang found that he had neglected one thing, that is, the life force contained in the branches of this magic tree was too strong. After the refining of the "heaven and earth oven", it was a pound The majestic power of life was directly integrated into his body, making his body almost burst when the energy could not come in. Fortunately, Tiandi oven could still store most of the energy, and not all of it was released at once. Otherwise, even Xiang Yang''s body would be burst by the force of life.


    If there was such a moment, it would be the real tragedy time of Xiangyang. Fortunately, the magic tree could not support for a long time. After a long and large branch was refined and destroyed, it could not hold on any longer. Finally, it retracted the branch back. This made Xiang Yang feel relieved and had no time to say hello to Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian On the spot, he displayed the magic power of "close to the horizon", appeared a hundred miles away, and fell into practice on the spot. Because he couldn''t bear the impact of this powerful vitality on his body any more. He had to refine the life force contained in this ancient branch as quickly as possible. Otherwise, when all the power of life rushed into his body, it would be the moment when Xiang Yang could not bear this powerful force.


    "Boom..."


    With a burst of harsh roar from Xiang Yang''s body, at the same time, he burst out a torrent of blood. It was he who continuously refined this magnificent vitality into his flesh and blood. In his flesh and blood, every cell was cheering.


    The power of life is the most important energy of any living creature in the world. It is the energy necessary for the evolution of life cells, and the basis for the survival of any living creature in this world. At this moment, when the infinite power of life was integrated into it, Xiang Yang''s physical body suddenly underwent a startling transformation, and each cell was shaking. After getting enough life force, he was able to survive in the world The metabolism of his whole body has been accelerated by tens of millions of times, countless impurities have been constantly discharged, and the cells in the body are constantly strengthened. After continuous quenching, they become stronger cells. With this process, his physical strength is also constantly enhanced.


    "That guy ran away?"


    After Xiang Yang beat away the branches of a powerful and huge ancient tree, Xiangyang disappeared. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, who flew into the sky to escape Xiang Yang''s attack, were stunned to see the scene. After their bodies fell on the ground, they looked around from side to side, but were stunned Now Xiang Yang''s trail, at this moment, they suddenly feel that they have 10000 grass mud horses running by. No matter what they think, they can''t understand why Xiang Yang ran."Why did he run when he had already won? Is it because you are seriously injured and you are afraid that you will be attacked by us if you stay here? " Zhang Xiaodao muttered. When he thought that Xiang Yang had run away because he was seriously injured and didn''t believe their two brothers, his face suddenly showed dissatisfaction. "It''s too much. The moral character of our brothers is the best among the four holy places. The younger generation of these four holy places, no, no, should be among men, women, old and young Which character can compare with us? That guy is still worried that we will sneak in and attack him, which is an insult to our character


    "This guy must be jealous of our character and think that we are too handsome. He is afraid that we will steal his show and be ashamed in front of us, so he dare not face us and run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You..."


    Looking at Zhang Xiaodao''s anger, he felt that he had been insulted by Xiang Yang. Wang Dejian beside him couldn''t help but pat his forehead, showing a speechless color. He wanted to point to Zhang Xiaodao''s head and scold him. Did he want to be shameless? This guy is really shameless. He just said all the things he did from childhood to adulthood. No matter who hears this guy''s dirty things from childhood to adulthood, he will not think that he is a man of moral character. Now, he blames Xiang Yang for insulting his character. Who else can blame? To blame, he has to blame himself.


    "I God, how could I be so stupid to be a brother to this guy for more than ten years. " Wang Dejian couldn''t wait to roar. He thought it was too embarrassing. Fortunately, no one saw him around. Otherwise, his face would be lost.


    "Forget it, quickly find our weapons, and then go to have a good look at what the ghost thing was just now, and then leave quickly. Help this guy to get the last six grade peak fierce beast''s blood power, and then he can leave." Wang Dejian felt that he was so generous that he didn''t fall out with Zhang Xiaodao on the spot. He sighed and walked forward to look for the weapon hanging on that branch.


    As for the rest, he really didn''t want to continue to argue with the knife. He was afraid that if he thought too much, he would not help but slap the guy in the face.


    "Where is my earthshaking sword?" After listening to Wang Dejian''s words, Zhang Xiaodao rushed forward to look for his sword. However, after a long search, they found that there was no trace of their weapons.


    "Was it taken away by that big tree?"


    Zhang Xiaodao''s face was unbelievable. His face was very ugly. His sword was his favorite and the most powerful weapon among all his treasures. He even named it as "Heaven shaking and earth chopping magic sword". He also wanted to apply to the family for the blood of a fierce beast with the peak of seven grades when he got back to the holy land After the closed door practice, I quickly broke through to the seven level realm. At that time, I could still use the power of this blood to make a great contribution in the holy land for a period of time. However, it has disappeared now At this moment, he just felt that the whole person was not good.


    Wang Dejian''s face was also very ugly. Instead of speaking, he pinched a decision with both hands, and a powerful momentum broke out on him. Then, he only heard the sound of "bang". There was a magic smell around him, which was the special method he used to communicate with his weapons.


    "Buzz..."


    At this moment, the breath spread out, with a special breath, as if it was a breeze. It swept all the miles around. However, there was no movement on the ground or in the jungle.


    "No! How and why can''t it be found? "


    Then, Wang Dejian opened his eyes. His face was full of disbelief. He even put out some special methods. Now he still can''t find the sword. So, his chance to find the sword again is very slim.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t find it? " After seeing this, Zhang Xiaodao''s face changed. He said quickly, "I''ll give it a try."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaodao also held the Dharma with both hands, and burst into a strong momentum. He used the same method to find the location of his top-grade spirit weapon level sword. However, after a while, he also opened his eyes and said to himself, "it''s impossible. Even my sword is in the four holy places And after so many years of tempering, I have reached the level of spiritual communication. It is more obvious that it can not be destroyed, but how can it not be found? Was it stolen by Xiang Yang? But when he left, I could see clearly that he had nothing on him, and it could not be him, but who? "


    "It can''t be the branch of that thick branch. I went to observe it specially before. It didn''t carry anything when it retracted back. Moreover, the branch was obviously destroyed by the black hole formed by Xiangyang''s skill. I don''t know how long it is, unless Unless our swords are destroyed Wang Dejian whispered to himself, and his face was shocked.According to the truth, their swords and swords are magic weapons. Even among the four holy places, they are unlikely to be destroyed. However, they can not find them, nor can they be dragged back by the thick tree trunk. The only explanation is that they are destroyed by Xiang Yang''s attack, which makes them dare not believe it.


    "This It can''t be Our swords are the top-notch weapons in the middle row of the four holy places. How could they be destroyed like this? Even if the eight grade masters came, they could not have this ability. Is Xiang Yang the man who has reached the legendary level of nine grades? It''s just impossible. " Zhang Xiaodao''s mood is very bad. He whispers to himself, constantly guessing where his beloved magic sword has gone.


    "Maybe it was destroyed." Wang Dejian also said softly, but his mood was much better than that of a knife. Moreover, he did not feel a big blow. After pondering for a while, he raised his head to look at the front, his eyes twinkled with a cold and sharp color, and said to Zhang Xiaodao, "if we can find the main body of that branch, we will destroy it It has just been seriously injured by Xiang Yang. Combined with the strength of the two of us, if we can cut down the ancient tree with incomparable strength, we will take it back, not to mention one sword and one sword lost. Even the biggest loss is enough to make up for it. "


    In the endless wilderness, it is a paradise of different species. For human practitioners, there are endless dangers and many opportunities. Especially, all kinds of fierce animals and refined animals are of great value. If they can be killed and brought back, the bodies of those fierce animals and other creatures will be worth a city. The branch of the ancient tree before has such a strong power. If they were two people If they can destroy the trunk of the ancient tree as a whole and then bring it back, what they can get will definitely surpass the two magic weapon level swords they lost.


    "Well, put it together, te. Mother. Yes, I was exiled to the endless wilderness for two years, even though my accomplishments have not reached the peak. Even if I have lost my own magic soldiers, it''s really humiliating. I can''t. this time, I must cut off the tree spirit that killed me, otherwise I will lose a lot of money. "


    "Let''s go, let''s fight one more time and kill a fierce beast with the top of six grades. Even after killing a fierce beast with seven grades, our cultivation will reach the true peak of six grades, and we will be able to break through at any time. We want to be the fastest one among the young generation of the four holy places."


    "Boom..."


    The two people themselves are not self-contained people. At the moment, they are depressed because they have lost their magic weapon. Therefore, after discussing with each other, they immediately decide to take a risk and go to destroy the ancient tree to make up for their loss. Therefore, they act vigorously and shoot in the direction of the ancient tree Go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang was sitting in the air for several meters, and his whole body burst out a breath of earth shaking. Although we can''t see anything special about him with the naked eye, as long as there are practitioners here, we can see that Xiang Yang''s whole body is covered by a very special Qi and blood that ordinary people can''t see. Moreover, this blood is soaring into the sky, even tens of thousands The clouds in the sky were directly dispersed.


    "It''s a feeling of three thousand miles in the sky and a million feet of blood flowing through the sky." Xiang Yang''s internal "heaven and earth oven" is still in constant operation, and the power of a stream of majestic blood is constantly transmitted to his body. He can feel that the whole person is changing all the time. This is a kind of deep-seated evolution. It is not using Zhenyuan, but relying on the power of the body to evolve, which has something to do with his "immortal Xuangong" With the integration of the infinite force of life, he felt the physical force trembling, and even the whole soul became comfortable.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "What is that ancient tree? It''s just a branch. After being refined for a period by the" heaven and earth oven ", it has such a huge power of life. If we can refine the whole ancient tree, wouldn''t it really blow me up?"


    Xiang Yang''s body is constantly changing, but his expression is more and more shocked. Although it is said that the length of the branch intercepted by the "heaven and earth oven" is a bit long, it is not the real trunk of that ancient tree. If we refine the ancient tree like the whole mountain, how much life power should it have?


    "It''s a pity that in this world, I can''t exert all my accomplishments. Otherwise, I might fight against one of them. If I could plunder all the life essence of that magic tree, I would definitely be able to reach the realm of plundering in a short time." Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he had gained enough benefits from that ancient tree, and he was facing the "heaven and earth oven" which contained the power of life, which made him unable to eat his body. However, he no longer dared to go to the trouble of that ancient tree.


    Because that ancient tree is so strong that Xiang Yang''s own Zhenyuan can not be used, there is no way to fight against it in any case.


    "After all these powers of life have been refined, they will bypass the old tree and go to other areas to find fierce animals. First of all, the hidden dangers in the body will be solved. Otherwise, more than a dozen" power of all souls "have been impacting the body. Although it will not have a great impact now, it is really difficult to open up space for acupoints without opening up Yes Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He decided to refine all the power of life in the "heaven and earth oven" first, and then go far away from this area to hunt and kill enough fierce animals. After refining, he solved the hidden danger of "the power of all souls" in his body.


    "Boom..."


    However, at this time, a strong roar and energy shock wave came from the distance, and Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange color. "It seems that this is where the magic tree is located. Are those two guys running to find death and fight with that magic tree?"


    "Boom "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the past, and saw that there were countless dense leaves shooting away like flying swords in the sky about 200 li away. In front of those leaves, two people were running away crazily. This scene is similar to that when he met before. At the moment, the people who were chased were replaced by Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, Xiang Yang is here, practicing and watching.


    "Ah, ah How? It''s just the periphery of the endless wilderness. How can such a huge magic tree appear? It''s like a tree. It''s a mighty and magnificent mountain of millions of feet. It''s at least a strong man with eight grades. It shouldn''t be here. "


    While Xiangyang was watching the bustle, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were running away madly in the sky. Their mouths were covered with blood and their faces turned white. They did not look like little gangsters when they first saw Xiang Yang. At the moment, their eyes were full of horror. At the moment, they thought of what they had just seen after they rushed in The mind trembled.


    Just now, they were upset because they couldn''t find their beloved swordsmen. They decided to take the opportunity to kill the tree spirit that might have been hurt by Xiang Yang''s finger, so as to make up for their loss. So, they were afraid that after leaving too much time for the old tree, they would let each other escape or recover their wounds The situation became more difficult to deal with. At the beginning, they broke out at the fastest speed. Without paying attention to the observation, they directly plunged into the scope of the ancient tree. Then, they were tragic.


    "This What is this? "


    However, when the two people plunge in, they suddenly find something wrong. The ground in front of them is constantly rising, and the ground is white. They have not paid much attention to it. But when they go deep into a certain distance, they have a closer look and find that the white ground is paved with white bones, that is to say, since they stood before Not far ahead of the place, since the ground began to rise, there appeared white, that is the forest of white bones, with their depth of several miles, the ground rose hundreds of meters, the thought of hundreds of meters piled up are all forest white bones, two people suddenly shocked, they can be said to be more serious than anyone else."No, back off."


    At almost the same time, the two realized that this tree spirit was definitely not easy to offend the winner. They made a decision at the same time and immediately turned around and rushed in the direction of coming. However, it was obvious that when they entered the domain of this magic tree, they were already being watched. They wanted to go deep and no one would stop them, but they could not retreat Something that can.


    "Boom..."


    As they rushed back, they saw that all the trees on the road they had come to were all in reverse, and then countless leaves with strong sword spirit shot at them like flying swords.


    "Run for it."


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaodao does not have the image of idle little gangster before. His face has a wisp of resolute breath. With a roar, his whole body rushes towards the front quickly. Moreover, his whole body bursts out blue sword spirit.


    "Boom..."


    The blue and blue sword Qi collided with countless leaves in an instant. However, what made Zhang Xiaodao feel depressed was that his invincible sword spirit was originally not leaves. Even if a mountain came, it could split it instantly. However, when he arrived here, he could only flick the leaves open and then his strength was exhausted and dispersed.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "HISHI..."


    Zhang Xiaodao''s whole body was stunned. The leaves all over the sky were like flying swords, but they would not show any mercy or give him any chance to breathe. He saw countless leaves with strong attack power on his body. Zhang Xiaodao was cut by more than a dozen leaves in an instant. His chest, shoulder, stomach, abdomen, thigh and other positions were all in their own positions There are several leaves in different numbers. Moreover, if these leaves were not about to be pricked on him, he had a defense treasure on his body, and a flash of light suddenly blocked the attack of these leaves. I''m afraid that he had been completely penetrated by these leaves, and he would have been seriously injured even if he was not dead at that time.


    "Damn it..."


    Zhang Xiaodao was suddenly depressed. He was covered with more than a dozen leaves. Although the wound was not deep and all of them were skin injuries, it was a great shame to him, because even a burst of green light from his body protection magic weapon could not block the attack of these leaves. It can be imagined that if there were no body protection treasures, he would definitely appear on his body Now there are countless holes. This danger is the first time that he has ever met from childhood to adulthood. It is simply too serious.


    "Boom


    When Zhang Xiaodao was depressed, Wang Dejian around him was not idle. He saw Wang Dejian''s right hand erect into a knife. After a knife was cut off, a powerful Sabre Qi burst out. Although the sword spirit was not as dense as that of Zhang Xiaodao, it also had a powerful and incomparable sense of Dao. He could split countless leaves in the places he passed.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Because of this wave of leaf attack, after the first wave of sword spirit swept away by Zhang Xiaodao, and then by Wang Dejian''s sword Qi attack, most of the attacks were cleared out of their leaves. Without any hesitation, they rushed forward at the fastest speed.


    "Touch..."


    However, when they were about to rush past, there was a dark green soft branch in front of them, just like a willow branch. With a powerful and incomparable force, they were thrown at them by this branch. Although they defended in time and did not suffer much injury, they were also blocked from the escape route At the same time, several dark green branches were hurling at them like a long snake. At this moment, they suddenly turned pale and had no choice but to retreat to the rear.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    "Boom..." However, as they retreated, the leaves behind them were also boundless. At this moment, there were dense leaves all over the sky and the branches with boundless and powerful power just like long snakes before and after them. They neither retreated nor retreated. The only place they chose to escape was the sky. Therefore, they flew into the sky in an instant.


    However, these leaves seem to have a spiritual general, directly changed the direction, dense leaves and soft branches are all chasing after the two people, shooting toward the sky, two people in the high altitude, occasionally their eyes toward the bottom of a glance, this look immediately turned pale, see that countless soft dark green The source of the branches of color is actually an Archaean magic tree that looks like a majestic mountain peak. If you don''t look at it from tens of thousands of feet in the sky, if you don''t look at it in front of it, you will surely think that this is a towering mountain, but not a tree. This shape is beyond their imagination.


    "My God, how can there be such a terrible magic tree? It''s just too terrible."


    "I wipe, this endless wilderness is going to be a big event."


    "With the birth of magic tree, great events will happen in this world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±The two people ran wildly in the air, but behind them were countless leaves and dark green paper strips with strong power, and the speed was faster than the two people''s flying speed. At this moment, they suddenly felt that there was a darkness in front of them, and they felt hopeless of hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "Boom, boom..."


    When Xiang Yang saw two people running away madly in high control, and behind them were the leaves with incomparable strength and the soft branches of dark green, which were like flying swords, his face suddenly showed a look of amazement, "these two guys actually ran to provoke that magic tree. Are they crazy or are they tired of living, Even I can''t help admiring them for their courage. "


    Even Xiang Yang didn''t dare to provoke that magic tree. However, the two guys were so crazy that they rushed in. Now it''s all right. It doesn''t take long for the magic tree to eat them.


    Xiang Yang''s face immediately showed admiration. He thought that these two brothers were really brave men. Ordinary people dare not do something, but these two brothers dare to do it. Not to mention what they heard about when they were children from Zhang Xiaodao''s mouth, he said that these two guys dare to provoke this Archaean magic tree. This is the model of our generation.


    If they knew Xiang Yang''s idea, they would cry out. God, how could they know that the magic tree was such a terrible big guy? If they knew, they would not dare to provoke each other even if they killed them.


    "Should I go and save them?"


    As soon as he thought that these two guys would be eaten by the magic tree, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a tangled color. If he was allowed to watch the two people being eaten by the magic tree, he would not be able to do it. Even if the two sides did not know each other, they were both human beings, facing the attack of a magic tree, Xiang Yang could not have watched them eaten by the magic tree No move, but that magic tree is really too strong. In addition, Xiang Yang has not fully refined the life power in his body at the moment. If he does it, it will be very disadvantageous for him. Even if he is not careful, he will catch up with himself, which is impossible for him.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    However, just as Xiang Yang''s heart was tangled, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were still running wildly. They were so scared that their faces were pale. Even because they were not good at running away, their speed was really unable to run away from these leaves. When they ran away, they were chased by several powerful leaves like flying swords Fortunately, at the last moment, they avoided the most dangerous places on their bodies, which made them just skin injuries. However, Rao was so, their clothes had become tattered and dyed red with blood.


    "Help Special. Mother. How can there be such a terrible magic tree? We don''t even have the qualification to plug his teeth. "


    "Xiangyang, you son of a bitch, we took you as a brother and told you everything from childhood to adulthood. However, you ran away early and did not remind us of the horror of this magic tree. You are a murder."


    "If I had known that I should have put on those defensive treasures at that time, I would not have been so passive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While Zhang Xiaodao ran away crazily, he swore while calling for help in his mouth. The object he could scold was Xiang Yang. He thought Xiang Yang was so hateful that he didn''t tell them the truth and ran away by himself. At the same time, he regretted that he didn''t take more baby to protect his life. Otherwise, it would not be so dangerous now ¡£


    As the outstanding descendants of the Zhangjia and Wang families in the eastern holy land, the elders of the family also had to give them some powerful defense treasures when they were broken into the endless wilderness. As long as they were willing to carry them with them, although they might not be able to sweep the world in the endless wilderness, as long as they did not enter the core area, they could at least protect their lives.


    However, they are extremely proud of their incomparable pride. Even if they are exiled into the endless wilderness, the only thing they think of is that they hunt and kill infinite ferocious animals, making them reach the peak in the past two years. When they return again, they are really surpassing other young people of the same generation and become the strongest human beings All the magic weapons that the elders of the family wanted to send were all rejected by righteous words, and they only carried one of the most commonly used weapons.


    In fact, the two men have been in the endless wilderness for nearly two years. For them, the days they lived during this period were really like what they said. They hunted and killed fierce animals in the endless wilderness. Wang Dejian has refined the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade, which makes him push his cultivation to the full level of the sixth grade peak Although it is a little bit short, it has already reached the level of refining the blood power of the fierce beast, which is the peak of the fifty-nine six grades.


    Yes, in the true inheritance of these four holy places, the blood cultivators have strict division on the number of blood power refined in each realm, instead of knowing nothing like those outside those wild road practitioners.


    In addition to the four holy places, just like Yun Feifei and other people who have not been handed down from the holy land, they only know that within one realm, the power of refining the first blood vessel reaches the initial stage of this state, while refining the two blood vessels is the middle stage, the third is the late stage, and the fourth is the peak. Although they can refine more blood power to make their own strength in this realm However, few people will really stay in a realm for too long. When they have refined the blood power of the four realms and reached the peak of this realm, they can''t wait to hunt and kill higher-level fierce animals, in order to improve their cultivation and become the strong ones of higher level.In the outside world, people like Yun Feifei can be called Tianjiao. One reason is that they have good talent and fast training speed. The other reason is that their blood power is not limited to four ways, but more. Just like yunfeifei, she has refined more than ten blood power of Wupin peak when she is at the top of five grades, It makes her extremely powerful in this realm, but it is much worse than the people in the holy land.


    The world is controlled by the four holy places, whether it is the cultivation of secret scripts or the cultivation of common sense. External practitioners not only get incomplete secrets, but also don''t know how to cultivate to achieve the perfect state.


    People in the great holy places know that if you want to achieve a perfect state in each realm, there is a very strict division of the blood power of the refining fierce beast: the first level refines the blood power of the ten level one level fierce animal; the second level refines the second level; the third level needs to refine 30 levels The four level realm is to refine the blood power of the ferocious beast in the forty four level realm. The five level realm needs to refine the blood power of the ferocious beast in the five level realm. After analogy, the higher the cultivation level, the more the murderer''s blood power in this realm needs to be refined, and the more difficult it is to improve. However, the more fierce beast''s blood power is, the more difficult it will be The stronger the strength, even the higher the challenge is.


    Just like Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, they are the peerless Tianjiao of Zhangjiahe and Wangs in the eastern holy land. They have been strictly required by their families since they were young. In each realm, they have been refining enough blood force to make themselves reach a real degree of great perfection in that realm, and then break through.


    They have long been the cultivators of the six level realm. However, in order to achieve the real state of great perfection, they have not yet broken through to the seven level state. It is precisely to refine the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the sixty levels.


    For them, banishment to the endless wilderness is not only a punishment, but also a kind of cultivation. After they arrived in the endless wilderness, they refined the blood power of countless fierce beasts. Wang Dejian has reached the peak, and Zhang Xiaodao has really refined 59 blood power. Only the last one can reach the real perfect peak state Yes.


    The time when they were banished to the endless wilderness is coming. Only by the blood power of Zhang Xiaodao''s last six grade peak fierce beast, both of them can really reach the perfect state. They originally intended to use this last period of time to find a fierce beast with the peak of six grades, making Zhang Xiaodao reach the perfect peak, and both sides will reach the level of six grades When they return to the eastern holy land, it''s time for them to be proud. Because they believe that none of the younger generation of the four holy places can do this at this age. Even if they are lucky, they have gone through difficulties and obstacles in the endless wilderness to reach this level.


    However, what really depressed them was that they met this earth shaking archaic magic tree. Therefore, at this moment, they were tragic.


    "This kind of thing is supposed to be in the deepest part of the endless wilderness. It can''t be found in the border areas, but why? Why are you here again? "


    Although they have seen the records in the Holy Land''s ancient books, they know the existence of such fine trees, but they all exist in the deepest part of the endless wilderness. In any case, they can''t imagine why such a magic tree like a magnificent mountain can be seen along the belt.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have thought about taking advantage of small things just now, or I should have taken more treasures from my home for a rainy day. Now, it''s a tragedy..."


    When they were faced with a real life and death crisis, their hearts were full of regret. They knew that they should take more defensive treasures from their families. Although they may not be able to face this archaic magic tree directly, it is possible to let them escape calmly. Unfortunately, they only took a knife and a sword out of the house to get angry, although they said they were born here After two years of experience, they have grown very fast, but in front of this Archaean magic tree, they are nothing, let alone want to go back and show off in front of their peers. If they are eaten by this Archaean magic tree, no one knows what the great achievements are.


    "I''m dead now. I still have an agreement with Xiangning beauty, the number one beauty in Zuixian building. After returning this time, she will give me everything. Who would have thought that I could not go back." At the same time, Zhang Xiaodao was running away crazily. At the same time, he murmured with a bitter face. At this time, although he was desperate in his heart, he was born to be a hippie. He could also think of making an agreement with the number one of zuixianlou. This is really not easy.


    "Little knife, don''t give up until the last minute." Although Wang Dejian was also pale, he was not as pessimistic as Zhang Xiaodao, but with a firm look on his face, he would never give up easily.


    "Well, whether our brothers are dead or alive depends on today, xiaojianjian. If you can go back alive this time, I will invite you to go to Zuixian building for three months." Zhang Xiaodao said with a laugh."Good." Although Wang Dejian''s temperament is relatively stable, at the moment, he is similar to Zhang Xiaodao. Otherwise, he could not have done so many things with Zhang Xiaodao when he was a child. Now when he heard that Zhang Xiaodao wanted to invite him to Zuixian building for a three-month carnival, he immediately drank happily and agreed.


    "Boom..."


    However, before they were happy for a while, they heard a dense roar coming over. Then they saw that there were countless leaves in front of them. The sharp and powerful breath in these leaves made their faces more worshipful.


    "Kill!" Although they were more desperate in their hearts, they did not hesitate at all. In an instant, they burst out sword Qi and Dao Qi all over the sky and rushed to kill them in an instant.


    "HISHI..."


    "Kill, I don''t believe I can die here so easily. I don''t accept it."


    "Ah, ah..."


    Just when they were blocked by the leaves in front of them, the leaves behind them combined with the dark green vines also caught up with them. The two of them continued to kill in the void, blocking all the leaves and attacks on their vines, and gave out a roar. However, although they are the top six, and have almost reached the peak Perfect state, but that magic tree is too strong, all over the sky are leaves and vines, no matter how crazy they are, they can''t rush out of it, and even their bodies also have countless wounds. For a moment, they look desperate.


    "Be careful. I''ll help you."


    However, at this time, a beautiful woman''s voice rings from the horizon, and then you can see a beautiful woman in the distance rushing towards them at the fastest speed.


    "Girl, don''t come here. The opponent is too strong. If you come, you will die in vain. Stop."


    After seeing the appearance of the most beautiful woman, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian''s faces did not show any excitement. Instead, they roared and told the woman to leave as soon as possible, because they could see at a glance that the cultivation of this kind-hearted woman who was going to help them was just a master of the five level realm, and even the two of them almost reached the perfect state The strong men of the sixth grade peak are almost exhausted. The woman of the fifth grade peak appears here to save them. It''s just looking for death.


    "In this endless wilderness, I can''t see my fellow people in danger. Don''t worry, I will save you." However, the sudden appearance of the beauty did not know how the leaves and vines of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were. She spoke with righteous words, and her body quickly rushed past.


    And this woman is no one else. It is Yun Feifei, President of Guangyun University.


    "I wipe it. Is this chick dying?"


    However, another shocked person was Xiang Yang, who was watching the fun in the distance and was still struggling with how to help them. When he saw that Yun Feifei suddenly came out, he was shocked. Especially, when he saw that Yun Feifei was so brave, he suddenly felt like he was going to faint.


    "She What''s she doing here? Oh, my God... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "Yunxiaoniu is really looking for death. Even I dare not start to rescue these two guys easily. Before leaving, she has to consider what kind of method can be used to save them. However, she is so brave that she can''t see who the enemy is. She is so tired of living. No, even if she doesn''t want to live, it''s not like this. She has already It''s insane. "


    Xiang Yang looked at yunfeifei turning into a streamer. His speed was as fast as he could, and with great momentum, he wanted to rescue Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    "She didn''t go back to Guangyun University. What did she do here? I It''s stupid of me to meet this woman every time... "


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at yunfeifei. It''s really that the momentum of yunfeifei at the moment is too powerful. The appearance of this scene makes people feel nervous and feel that Yun Feifei is a warm-hearted chivalrous woman. However, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, the girl is as stupid as she can be.


    "Boom..."


    While Xiang Yang is looking at Yun Feifei with tears and laughter, he is accelerating the continuous flow of life force emerging from the "heaven and earth oven". If it is just Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, he is not in a hurry to start. On the one hand, he can take a good look at the strength of these two guys who come from the eastern holy land On the other hand, Xiang Yang knew that these two people were absolutely not simple. They could not be killed so easily by the leaves and vines.


    After all, these two guys are very mysterious. Xiang Yang can feel the strength of their cultivation and the stability of their foundation. He believes that these two guys must have hidden other means. Therefore, he is waiting to see what kind of attack these two guys will explode at the last moment.


    But after Yun Feifei appeared, Xiang Yang had to change her mind. This stupid girl only had the top five accomplishments. Her strength was not good, but her heart was very big. As soon as she saw that two human beings were in danger, no matter what the enemy''s state was, she directly rushed over. This state made Xiang Yang cry and laugh, but she couldn''t ignore it ¡£ With the strength of yunfeifei, if you really rush in, you won''t be able to hold on to a few breathing times, and the time will be directly extinguished.


    "No, it''s too slow. At the speed of absorbing the power of life, I''m afraid I can''t refine and absorb all of it in a few hours. By then, yunxiaoniu will have been destroyed. However, if I rush up in this state, I won''t be able to save people, and I won''t be able to protect myself." Xiang Yang felt that there was an endless stream of life power in his body''s "heaven and earth oven". When the power of life was constantly emerging, his face suddenly showed tension. The life power refined by the "heaven and earth oven" was too much, and it has not been exhausted. If the problem of endless life power in his body has not been solved, he would not dare to act rashly, Because a move, it is possible to face the killing of the trunk of that magic tree.


    Xiang Yang was very clear that after the magic tree was overcast by his own "heaven and earth oven" and suffered great losses, he must hate himself. Maybe the reason why the magic tree didn''t kill Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian so quickly was to wait for himself to appear. If he appeared, he would surely be retaliated by the thunder At that time, if you are in this state of your own, let alone the power of the real yuan can not be used, even the physical force can not be completely erupted. You can never be the opponent of that magic tree, and you will be left with a dead end in the end.


    "I don''t know what way to quickly absorb and refine the power of life. I must think of a way quickly. If it takes a little longer, yunxiaoniu will die." Xiang Yang whispered to himself that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were in danger. For the sake of human justice, as long as he has the ability, he will rush to save them. But the premise of all this is that he should have the ability. If he has no way to save them, he can''t blame him. Anyway, he is not familiar with them. However, in the face of yunfeifei, Xiang may encounter danger However, Yang said that nothing could be saved.


    Not only because he and yunfeifei are superior and subordinate relations. Although they have not known each other for a long time, they are actually friends. When friends are in trouble, Xiang Yang can''t be saved. Even if he is not sure, he must rush forward.


    "Boom..."


    Just when Xiang Yang was in a hurry, his heart suddenly began to beat faster. Then, he only heard the sound of "bang bang bang" constantly ringing in his body, and then there was a strong and incomparable breath burst out. Even at the position of the heart, a stream of blood with light gold constantly poured out into his body ¡£


    "Boom, boom..."


    "What is the situation?"


    Listening to the beating sound of his heart, as if someone was beating a drum. With the abnormal light gold blood emerging from the heart, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. Since he was really together with Alice, he found that his heart had changed a little when he got Alice He was immersed in the shock of Alice''s disappearance, and he didn''t go into it to find out what was wrong.But later, when he learned that Alice was the holy daughter of the blood family, he was shocked and thought about how to go to the blood clan to save Alice. In addition, because there was no special situation in the heart, he gradually forgot the heart mutation problem after a long time.


    However, now, when Xiang Yang''s body is full of strong life force, his heart seems to be stimulated, and there is a strong incomparable breath brewing in it. Along with the sound of the crazy and powerful beating of the heart, at the same time, a stream of bright red with light gold blood from the heart At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly remembered that his heart had changed at that time. He knew that what happened now was absolutely related to that mutation.


    "Boom..."


    With this bright red and pale gold blood emerging from his heart, Xiang Yang felt a shiver all over his body. He felt that his random fist could definitely smash a strong man in the fitness period. Even if the master who surpassed the fitness period came, he could not be the enemy of his unity.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang clenched his fist slightly, and suddenly felt that his fist was full of powerful power. Although it was still the physical strength, the physical strength of his fist was several times stronger than that of his original one.


    "What happened to my heart? What did Alice do to me Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his spirit in the body of the heart condensed into shape and observed the beating of the heart. Sure enough, there was a strong and incomparable breath in the position of the heart. Not only that, at this moment, the whole heart even faintly had a ray of golden light. No, the core position should be gold, but the surface was still bloody.


    "Bang Bang Boom... "


    When Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen''s attention was all focused on the position of his heart, his heart beat at the same time, and two sounds were connected closely one after another. These two sounds almost came out at the same time, but there was a little difference between them. If it was not for Xiang Yang, it was in the body of Yuan Shen that the induction force ratio was higher If the average person is more sensitive, even he can''t find the difference.


    "There is something else in the heart. Is it another heart?" Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen was directly reduced to a substantial one with nine colors of light all over his body. I didn''t know how many times he had shrunk. His hands were quickly bound with Dharma marks, and then the bright nine color light burst out in his eyes. These two rays of light directly hit the position of the heart.


    "Boom..."


    "This Is this? "


    When Xiang Yang directly displayed the special method in the body of Yuan Shen, he suddenly found different places. There was a core gold thing beating inside his heart. The different breath in his body was obviously because of the existence of the golden thing in the core. Xiang Yang could even feel the vicissitudes in it Breath, in this moment, he was stunned.


    "What is a golden thing in the heart? Is it really another heart? I''ve heard of those with double pupils, but I haven''t heard of those with overlapping hearts... "


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen had stopped casting his magic, but he was staring at the scene with a shock in his eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly exclaimed, "is this the heart of the blood ancestor in Alice''s body?"


    "This..."


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang''s heart was shaking, suddenly the situation in his body changed again. He could see that the endless life force emerging from the "heaven and earth oven" had always filled Xiang Yang''s body, as if to burst him. However, when his heart beat faster, the bright red and light gold blood gushed from it After showing up, the continuous force of life seems to have found a gap, and in an instant along the emerging blood upstream, and then quickly rushed into Xiang Yang''s heart.


    "Boom..."


    "Is this?"


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen stood next to his heart and felt that the infinite power of life was suddenly poured into the heart. He was puzzled. However, the next scene made him feel more shocked, because the heart suddenly accelerated to beat, and at the same time, the speed of this force of life into it was even faster It can be said that in the blink of an eye has absorbed all the extra life force in the body.


    "So fast."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He saw the power of life emerging again in the "heaven and earth oven". He moved his mind and simply moved the whole "heaven and earth oven" to the position of the heart. In this way, the life force tilted out of the "heaven and earth oven" was instantly absorbed by the heart, and the heart was beating faster and faster, with a stronger and stronger golden color Blood is coming out of it.


    "Bang, bang, Bang Boom, boom... " As the blood with gold constantly emerged from the position of the heart, Xiang Yang immediately felt a powerful and incomparable power swimming around his body. His original spirit returned to his position, his eyes were shining with bright light, and he immediately felt a strong incomparable power when he clenched his fist."Boom..."


    "Well, you can not only give full play to your physical strength, but also be several times stronger than before. In this way, even if you are really on the magic tree, you may not have the slightest assurance." Xiang Yang chuckled and stopped thinking about the heart. He was 80-90% sure that the heart was definitely what Alice said was the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan. Since Alice put that heart on her body, it would never harm herself. What''s more, what''s more, he has to save yunfeifei first.


    "You don''t come here. It''s dangerous."


    "In the endless wilderness, when I encounter the danger of my own race, how can I fail to save my life? If you hold on for a while, I will be there soon."


    Just as Xiang Yang was trying to solve the situation in his body, Yun Feifei, who was in the sky, sped towards the place where they were. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were constantly shouting to stop yunfeifei from approaching.


    "These two guys still have some conscience. They know that yunxiaoniu''s strength is not good. Even if they rush to help them, they will die. However, yunxiaoniu, yunxiaoniu, why are you so stupid? Can''t you see that this level of fighting is not what you can participate in?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang solved the problem in his body and opened his eyes. When he saw that yunfeifei was still rushing towards Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, he felt like he was going to faint. The little girl really thought she was the Savior. She had to rush forward to save her life.


    "I''m here. You can hold on for a while. Later, we''ll open an incision, and then you''ll rush out "Boom"


    "roar..." Yunfeifei''s flying speed is not very fast, but she also arrived at this time. She murmured and said what she thought in her heart. At the same time, the whole person directly burst out a strong bloody breath. At this moment, she only heard the roar of a tiger. It was her direct integration with the spirit of the red blood fierce tiger in her body that broke out into six The strength of the ferocious beast at the peak is photographed with one hand, and with a breath of confidence and bravery, it rushes towards the endless leaves and vines that surround Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    "Boom This what is it? BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "Boom..."


    When Yun Feifei is very confident and directly erupts the fierce beast of liupin peak, the red blood fierce tiger''s power rushes past, and wants to cooperate inside and outside, to disperse the leaves all over the sky, and then rescue Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, she can see that she has just touched the leaves in front of her, but she is shocked to find that she is as fierce as the fierce beast at the top of liupin Even a leaf couldn''t be blown away with a slap. At this moment, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. She seemed to understand what kind of stupid thing she had done rashly. She immediately wanted to leave, but it was too late.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The leaves that were all over the sky originally attacked Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. However, after Yun Feifei joined in, although she did not have any effect on these leaves, even though she had no ability to blow away a leaf, she seemed to annoy these leaves. Suddenly, some leaves scattered all over the sky and attacked her.


    "Whoosh..."


    The leaves are thick and dense, which is earth shaking. They are like arrows shooting at yunfeifei. They are full of murderous spirit, which makes yunfeifei''s face white and his hair stand up.


    "Be careful!"


    When Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian saw each other, they suddenly changed their faces. Later, they both directly applied the method of combining human sword and human sword, and instantly turned into a giant sword and a huge sword. Regardless of everything, they directly broke through the void and let countless leaves bombard them, ignoring them. Instead, they still rushed towards yunfeifei.


    "Boom..."


    The so-called unity of man and sword and the unity of man and sword are actually just the embodiment of the skills of Dao Dao and kendo. For example, the unity of man and sword is the embodiment of the whole body''s strength. It takes the sword Qi as the edge, the meaning of the sword as the Qi, and the body as the sword bone, so as to exert the incomparable strength of a Kendo practitioner. However, at this time, the people who perform this skill do not He will still be hurt if he doesn''t really turn into an impregnable sword.


    "Boom, boom..." When Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian saw that yunfeifei was in danger, they were moved by yunfeifei''s desperation to rescue them. Therefore, they also put forward the method of combining human sword and human knife, and rushed to yunfeifei at the fastest speed. However, in the process, countless dark green vines were thrown over with strong power Then the two people''s bodies were bombarded with countless leaves, which made their bodies vibrate constantly. The body shapes of the two people''s sword and sword were directly broken into pieces in the void.


    "Hi..."


    After the two men were broken and separated from the state of the unity of man''s sword and that of man''s sword, they had already had numerous dense leaves on their bodies. These leaves were just the injury caused by the leaves all over the sky when they were just rushing towards yunfeifei. Moreover, Zhang Xiaodao''s chest has collapsed, which is just like his The strong vine like thigh was thrown at his chest, which made his chest bones not know how many pieces, even his internal organs were also broken. It can be said that in such a short time, Zhang Xiaodao''s life has been lost by one third. If it was not for his good foundation and strong strength, he would not be able to move now.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Although Wang Dejian''s accomplishments are a little higher than that of Zhang Xiaodao, there is only a difference between them. The real combat effectiveness is not so strong. His injury is not as light as that of Zhang Xiaodao. Even, there is a wound in his back extending directly from the shoulder position to the waist, which seems to split his whole person in two The bones can be seen.


    "I I did it to them... "


    Yunfeifei could see clearly the actions of the two men in the distance. When she saw that they were seriously injured at the same time, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would not listen to their advice and try her best to help them, but she was kind enough to do bad things. Not only did she not have any help to the two people, but they were seriously injured. At this moment, her heart was full of confusion and guilt, so that, She didn''t even notice when the countless leaves covered her.


    "Girl, be careful."


    Although Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were seriously injured, they did not blame Yun Feifei. Instead, they had been paying close attention to Yun Feifei. When they saw Yun Feifei standing in the void and letting the countless leaves like flying swords, their faces suddenly showed panic and yelled with one voice.


    "HISHI, HISHI..." Just when they were concerned about yunfeifei, several leaves were cut on them like flying swords, leaving several wounds on them again. The two people were bleeding, and one nearly fell down from the sky. However, they did not feel the same. Instead, they looked at each other with their teeth and nodded severely, As if he had made a decision, he yelled, "let''s do it."


    "Boom..."


    Just when they made a decision, they just heard a loud bang, and their bodies seemed to break some kind of prohibition. At this moment, their bodies burst out with a bright breath at the same time."Boom..." Zhang Xiaodao burst out a dark blue breath, while Wang Dejian burst out a burst of golden light. The two people''s light was incomparably bright, as if with a force of earth shaking, instantly shattered all the leaves that had been pinned on them.


    "Kill!"


    After this breath burst out, the two people seemed to be completely changed. Not only did the original injury affect them, but they also seemed to have the earth shaking power in an instant. At the same time, they drank and turned into a streamer to rush towards the clouds and Feifei. In the process, the dark blue breath and gold of the two people''s bodies were in the process And the breath of it has changed.


    "Choking..."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaodao''s dark and blue smell suddenly turned into a series of earth shaking sword Qi, and all of them were suspended around him. The sword spirit was constantly spinning, breaking out a strong breath, which crushed countless leaves around him.


    Similarly, Wang Dejian''s whole body also had a powerful and incomparable aura of gold, which was so powerful that all of them condensed into a handle of golden broadsword at this moment. While he was rushing towards yunfeifei, the sword formed by the whole body''s Dao Qi kept chopping up and down, chopping countless leaves that attacked him.


    "These two guys still have backers. Sure enough, people who come out of some holy land can''t be so simple. Tut Tut, although yunxiaoniu is a little silly, she forces their backhand out. It''s fun. However, it seems that these two guys use secret methods to stimulate the hidden power in their bodies, which makes their accomplishments more than ten times more interesting. Just when they were facing the crisis of life and death, they did not use this move until the last moment. Now that yunxiaoniu is in danger, she does not hesitate to use it directly. It can be seen that these two guys are nothing You''re a little cute for the heartless people. "


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has already stood up from the practice. He stands in the air and looks at the strength of the two men. His eyes suddenly brighten. He finds that the strength of the two men is incomparably strong at the moment. However, it is caused by some secret method. It is obvious that this secret method definitely does some harm to their bodies. Otherwise, they would have long ago It has already been put into practice. Why do we have to do it until now.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the two people''s eyes with a wisp of smile. According to the truth, yunfeifei rushed forward, not only did not help the two people, but also made them seriously injured. If it was ordinary people, they would not hate Yun Feifei very much. Yun Feifei would certainly not use their hidden backhand. However, after they were seriously injured, they saw that yunfeifei was in danger However, they did not hesitate to use the backhand, it can be seen that their character is really good.


    "Since they can save yunxiaoniu, it''s none of my business." Xiang Yang whispered to himself that his feet, which had already been about to step out, suddenly came back. He didn''t want to have too much contact with yunfeifei. He was afraid that yunfeifei would have feelings for himself. After seeing Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian trying to rescue yunfeifei, he was relieved. Because, with the strength shown by the two people at the moment, as long as no accident happens, they can really help Yun Feifei Yunfeifei saved it.


    "Boom..." However, there is not much in the world, that is, there are many accidents. When Xiang Yang planned to give Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian the chance to save the beauty, it was very smooth at first, but then an accident happened.


    "Boom..." The two guys who used the secret method to break out the earth shaking strength were originally rushing towards the place where yunfeifei was. At the same time, they only heard a series of strong breaking sound. Then, there were several vines with two or three meters breaking through the void. Several of them were thrown at them and directly blocked the space between them and yunfeifei In addition, there is a moment to throw at yunfeifei.


    "Boom..."


    It is obvious that these vines with a diameter of two or three meters are just the ones that burst out from that terrible magic tree. Obviously, this magic tree doesn''t want to save yunfeifei with a knife and Wang Dejian, but wants to take down the three people directly at this time.


    "No..." Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were stopped, even though their strength had exceeded that before. The countless thick vines were produced by that magic tree, which can be said to be aimed at their strength. For a moment, no matter how angry they were, how fierce they were, it was no use. Their bodies were stopped, and they could not be any more Continue to rescue yunfeifei, they can only resist the attack to their vines, and then helplessly watch yunfeifei continue to fall into danger, but can do nothing.


    "Roar..." They roared angrily, and their hair exploded. They seemed to be going crazy. Although they were dandies, they were very righteous. Yunfeifei was in danger to save them. They knew their gratitude. Even if yunfeifei didn''t help them, they would try their best to save yunfeifei, but now they are entangled by the magic tree When they lived there, they could only watch yunfeifei fall into danger. For a moment, they were crazy. They attacked the leaves and vines which were like flying swords towards them, but they used them. Although their attack could cut off some leaves and vines, it was because of the attack They have so many leaves and vines that they can''t cut them all out in a short time. They can only watch a part of the leaves and vines move towards yunfeifei, but there is no way."Ah, ah..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Just as the two people roared with anger, yunfeifei also knew that she was in a desperate situation. Her face was helpless, but she didn''t panic too much. Instead, she closed her eyes and simply did not resist.


    Of course, it''s not yunfeifei who gave up the resistance after seeing no hope, but because yunfeifei, with her unique ability, obviously felt the breath of Xiang Yang nearby. She guessed that Xiang Yang must be hiding in some place and watching herself. She gambled again and gambled that her feeling was right, and she was also gambling that Xiangyang would come out Help her.


    "Boom..."


    "Well What about others? " However, although yunfeifei closed her eyes, after a while, she was able to feel the constant danger approaching. Even though she could feel a strong momentum suppressing her body, Xiang Yang did not appear. At this moment, she immediately wondered, "isn''t Xiang Yang here? No, it''s impossible. He must be there. Does he really want to see death and not save him? "


    "Touch..."


    While yunfeifei was talking to herself, she couldn''t help opening her eyes, but she saw a huge vine in front of her that was directly thrown at her. Where the vine passed, the void was broken. If it exploded on her, it could be imagined that she would be smashed in an instant.


    "Are you really going to die?" Until now, Xiang Yang hasn''t appeared. Yun Feifei is really desperate. She sighs in her heart. Up to now, whether it''s because she is wrong or Xiang Yang doesn''t help her, all this has nothing to do with her. Because she is going to die soon. She closed her eyes again. This time, a drop of tears fell from the corner of her eyes, with her nostalgia for the world.


    "Well, why are you so stupid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "Yunxiaoniu, why are you so stupid? You can''t give up until the last moment. You don''t understand it. Now, you have no injuries, and you just give up resistance. Do you want to die, or do you want to commit suicide?"


    "Well It''s true that a fool is invincible. "


    When Yun Feifei really closed her eyes and waited for her death, she suddenly heard a familiar scolding voice coming. Her heart beating speed suddenly accelerated. She opened her eyes and saw that Xiang Yang, dressed in a white casual suit, had appeared in front of her. Although her clothes were in tattered condition, she opened her eyes and looked at it, But Yun Feifei can recognize that this dress was bought for Xiang Yang by himself. At the moment, Xiang Yang is facing himself with his back. With his own front, he is facing the overwhelming attack with incomparable power.


    "He, he did show up." Yunfeifei whispered to herself, her face could not help showing an excited look. In this moment, she seemed to fly from the bottom of the cliff to heaven, only felt that her heart was filled with infinite joy.


    Looking at Xiang Yang, Yun Feifei''s eyes are full of bright light. When she looks at Xiangyang''s back, she only feels that Xiangyang''s back is so great at the moment.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang has a helpless look on his face. Standing in front of Yun Feifei is equivalent to protecting Yun Feifei behind him. In front of him, there are many leaves which are like flying swords that can break all things. There are also several vines with a diameter of one meter long, which bombard Xiang Yang with more powerful momentum.


    "Well, I didn''t want to offend you. Why bother? Why don''t you do that? Let''s have a discussion. I know it''s not easy for you to be so tough. If you let three of them go, I won''t fight against you any more, OK? " With a tangled look on his face, Xiang Yang still carried his hands and looked at the leaves and vines attacking him. He said directly, "I know that you can feel everything here. You should be able to hear what I said. I don''t want to be enemies with you. How about if we just keep the well water away from the river?"


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Hearing that Xiang Yang didn''t defend himself, she was talking to these leaves and vines. Yun Feifei''s face suddenly showed a color of disbelief. She widened her eyes and looked at Xiangyang''s back. Although she could not see the expression on his face at the moment, she could also guess that Xiang Yang''s appearance at the moment must be one Face dressing. Force. The image of.


    "Hum..."


    However, the next picture made Yun Feifei dumbfounded. After Xiang Yang''s words, the leaves and vines that had attacked him all over the world stopped in the void, and then seemed to have hesitated for a moment, and they all flew back directly.


    "This How could that be possible? His words are really useful. They are really evil. " After seeing this scene, yunfeifei''s face suddenly showed an incredible color. The attack power of the leaves all over the sky is simply too terrible. It is even more powerful than the arrows shot by thousands of troops in the battlefield. I don''t know how many times. If you are covered by dense leaves, you will be immediately shaken into a sieve, and the vines with a diameter of more than one meter will be more powerful It''s the most terrifying. The void is directly broken in the place where the vine passes. If she is hit, she will be split in an instant. However, such a terrible attack stopped and flew back in a moment because of Xiang Yang''s words. This is simply ridiculous.


    Yun Feifei guarantees that this is the most ridiculous scene she has ever seen. Moreover, this scene is shown from Xiang Yang. She thinks that no matter how incredible things happen to Xiang Yang, it seems that anything impossible in the world has become a very reasonable thing.


    "This This guy appears again. He has been watching us being attacked. If he didn''t see that the girl was in danger, he might be hiding behind laughing The leaves and vines that attacked Xiang Yang all disappeared, but those who attacked Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian did not stop, but attacked them more madly. When they saw Xiang Yang appear, they were relieved. They didn''t have to worry about Yun Feifei''s safety any more. At the same time, they realized that Xiang Yang was absolutely on the side, laughing and looking at their embarrassed appearance of being attacked.


    "It''s so hateful. The young master always thinks that he has enough, but compared with him, I''m really a good man. No, I''m a good man for all ages." Zhang Xiaodao was so angry that he kept cursing. At the thought that Xiang Yang had just been able to help them, but he had been hiding away from them, he was so angry that if the leaves and vines that attacked them had not stopped, they would have rushed to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "No, this guy has just destroyed a long branch of that magic tree. That magic tree must hate him to the bone. How can he let him go because of his words?"


    Then, when they saw that all the attacks were retracted because of Xiang Yang''s words, they suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    "No, it''s not easy. Get out and run."Then, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly thought of something. His face changed greatly, and he roared. Suddenly, his body suddenly burst into an earth shaking sword. With a roar, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly split a vine in front of him. Then he slashed wildly all the way up to the sky.


    "Boom


    Wang Dejian was stunned, but he immediately thought why Zhang Xiaodao was so nervous and ran away. When Zhang Xiaodao moved, he also burst out a breath of earth shaking. The whole person''s golden light twinkled, and instantly turned into a hundred Zhang size golden broadsword. Later, he suddenly rose into the sky and rushed out with Zhang Xiaodao. At the moment, the two men burst into full force They didn''t want to kill the enemy, just to escape. Even those leaves and vines didn''t seem to expect that they would burst out suddenly. So, they rushed out directly without any obstruction.


    "Girl, run."


    After they rushed out, they reappeared their birth forms. They wanted to run for their lives immediately. But when they saw Yun Feifei behind Xiang Yang, they remembered the scene that Yun Feifei had just tried to save them. They couldn''t bear to let Yun Feifei follow him in danger. So they yelled, and they rushed towards Yun Feifei at the same time, trying to take Yun Feifei with them Let''s go.


    At this time, we can see that they are really very loyal. Otherwise, they have already guessed that although the leaves and vines in the sky shrank back, it is definitely not the magic tree that reconciles with Xiang Yang after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, but is brewing the strongest killing moves. What they should do is to run away quickly and far away, but for the sake of cloud Feifei and rush back again, this kind of conduct is very valuable.


    "These two guys..."


    After seeing the performance of the two, Xiang Yang could not understand what the two guys were thinking. While shaking his head helplessly, his eyes turned and he also planned to leave as soon as possible, because he was also in the hair. He knew that the magic tree could not be the kind of guy who had no revenge. He was very clear that the Archaean magic tree might have known the leaves and vines Man''s attack is useless to him. Therefore, he no longer wastes time and intends to give himself a vicious move. Therefore, at the moment, he also feels that he still needs to run quickly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    However, it was too late for Xiang Yang to leave. He only heard a huge roar coming from below, and then a terrible momentum rose from below. At this moment, the heaven and earth changed and the world was reversed day and night. The whole void was shaking As if it would burst at any time, such a scene is simply terrible.


    "Damn it, it''s a real trick."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly when he saw it. He looked down and saw that there were countless flying swords shooting at him. When he looked carefully, he found that all the flying swords were dark green and made of wood. However, each flying sword was 100 Zhang in size. Besides, it broke out outside the body of these flying swords However, the breath came out of the air, which was full of hundreds of feet of dark green swords gushing out. In the places where the sword spirit passed, cracks appeared in the void, as if they were going to be broken directly at this moment.


    At this moment, ten thousand swords crisscrossed, and the whole void below was filled with arrows. This scene was a million times more shocking than the scene of countless leaves dancing wildly before.


    "Go."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, he directly turned around, grabbed Yun Feifei, and then stepped into the void in a flash. He directly applied the method of "close to the horizon", and they melted into the void and disappeared.


    Even if Xiang Yang is so confident in his physical strength, he does not have the slightest confidence in the face of such a terrible attack, let alone the oil bottle of yunfeifei behind him. Even if a little residual wave rubs on Yun Feifei''s body, his body and spirit will be destroyed in an instant. Therefore, Xiang Yang makes a decision and runs in an instant Yes.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, it was Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian who rushed to yunfeifei less than 100 meters away. Seeing that Yun Feifei was pulled by Xiang Yang and directly used the method of integrating into the void and escaped, they were stunned. Then, they immediately turned around and continued to run for their lives without hesitation. However, if they ran away directly in the beginning, they would still It''s too late, but it''s obviously too late at the moment. The millions of flying swords below have already rushed up, with incomparable murderous spirit and sword spirit, which makes their hearts tremble and their faces show fright.


    "My God..."


    The two people were scared and shaken. The scene below was so terrible that it seemed like the end of the world was coming. At this moment, they felt that they were really miserable. They came with good intentions and wanted to save yunfeifei. It was ok if someone could be saved. But Xiang Yang directly turned around and took Yun Feifei away, a hero to save the United States Xiang Yang had already wrapped up all their affairs. However, they could not run even if they wanted to run. They could only face the attack of millions of crazy flying swords below. At this moment, they felt as if there were a million grass mud horses running by in their hearts. They wanted to catch Xiang Yang and give them a beating."Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch..."


    The two men roared and roared. When they saw Xiang Yang''s words before, they stopped all the attacks of Archaean magic tree. At the same time, they thought that the short-term calm must be brewing more crazy attacks. Therefore, in order not to be affected by Xiang Yang, they directly used the taboo method and launched the strongest means to escape, which is to be able to As long as they ran to a safe place, they must hold their hands and watch Xiang Yang be beaten. The scene was so wonderful.


    However, their dream is doomed to fail. At this moment, when they see the dense giant sword below like a million flying swords, they can''t run. They can only curse Xiang Yang in their hearts and look down with a breath of iron and blood.


    "Sword merge, kill!"


    "Boom..."


    Then, they just heard them roar wildly, and each of them showed the method of combining human sword and human sword. When they were incarnated as Baizhang giant sword and Baizhang giant sword, the dark blue sword and golden sword spurted out powerful sword Qi and Dao Qi, which instantly turned into earth shaking breath. Then, they were constantly blended, and in a blink of an eye, they merged into a sword like sword It''s not a sword. It''s like a sword. It''s not a sword.


    It is not unreasonable that they have been brothers since childhood. It is precisely because they have also practiced the skill of combining swords and swords. After integration, they can break out ten times more powerful than themselves. This is the strongest skill of the two of them. What''s more, when they just used the taboo means, they broke out the earth shaking strength after merging ¡£


    The weapon, which was fused by the two men, burst out a powerful breath, instantly tore up the void, and then turned upside down and kept spinning. It directly reversed in the high control and rushed down to the bottom.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    At this moment, the huge wooden sword with millions of handles shot up from below, while blowing out the sword spirit, collided with this strange shaped weapon after the fusion of the two people.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the sky and the earth are mysterious. The sun and the moon turn upside down, and the huge roar constantly erupts. After the two people use the method of combining swords and swords, their attack power is really incomparable. This collision instantly blows together with one of the huge wooden dark green swords. At this moment, this strange weapon is extremely powerful and will directly attack it The sword was blown to pieces.


    "Boom..."


    However, the huge sword that rushed up from below was so vast that they smashed a flying sword, which was just a drop in the ocean among the countless flying swords. In this moment, countless Wooden Flying swords around them instantly killed their transformed swords.


    "Boom, boom..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "Boom..."


    "Roar Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch. I''m not finished with you. "


    In the sky, the dense and dense Baizhang sword constantly displays the ultimate move of sword integration towards Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. The strange weapon that looks like a sword is not a sword, but a sword is not a sword. These hundred Zhang swords are made from the trunk of that Archaean magic tree. Although they are not metal or special magic weapons, they are extremely powerful. They are more powerful than spiritual weapons. If they are placed in the cultivation world, the practitioners who know how to practice weapons will be ecstatic when they see them and would like to collect them all, It can definitely refine magic weapons with extraordinary power.


    However, at the moment, the huge sword condensed from the tree trunk is constantly attacking Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    "Boom..." At the beginning, the two weapons can still resist these wooden flying swords. With one sword, they can not only break the sword spirit of these hundred Zhang wooden swords, but also cut them directly on the sword body. However, the consumption of the two people is too large, Their attack power is obviously far inferior to that at the beginning. They can''t cut off a huge wooden flying sword with a single blow, but can only bounce it off.


    "Roar Asshole... " They roared, worried, and even yelled at Xiang Yang, but it didn''t work. In the face of all kinds of attacks, they could only bear the attacks again and again. However, with the passage of time, they became more and more powerless. They knew in their hearts that if there was no accident, their ending would be very miserable In helpless, but they have no way, it is they have exhausted all the cards.


    Blood cultivators, even if they are the strong ones from the Holy Land and have been fully inherited from the holy land, are much stronger than those of the same realm. However, after all, they are only the top cultivation of the six levels, and many blood cultivators have not been able to exert their powerful skills.


    "Hey The strength of these two guys is really strong enough to last for such a long time. " And just as the strange weapon after the fusion of the two people was attacking those swords and swords crazily, Xiang Yang appeared in the void with Yun Feifei. This time, he didn''t leave Yun Feifei behind, but his body was shining with a light silver light. While covering yunfeifei, he looked at the battle dozens of miles away.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian fused together, their attack was so strong, especially at the beginning, when they were able to smash the hundred Zhang sword directly, Rao Shi Xiang Yang was also shocked.


    The attack of these two people is really too strong. Although it is only the strength of the sixth grade peak, after the fusion, the strength is more than ten times stronger. Xiang Yang believes that even the dark dragon, the super strong man at the top of the seventh grade, can not be the enemy of the two in one round. This is the real decision-making genius coming out of the Holy Land and the ordinary high The gap between their hands is that they can cross a big realm and become enemies. At this moment, Xiang Yang also has a little admiration for them. As it turns out, they can''t be judged by their appearance. Although these two guys have done all kinds of dirty things from childhood to adulthood, they are typical dandies, but they are more fierce than anyone else.


    "Do you know them?"


    Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang''s side through Xiang Yang''s eyes. When she sees the fierce and incomparable attack power of the two people, she can''t help but take a breath. Until now, she finally understands how stupid it is for her to rush to help them. Both of them have such a strong strength, they can only work hard She is only the cultivation of the top five grades. Even if she integrates the strength of the red blood fierce tiger, it is only equivalent to the strength of the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. Even if she is ten, she can''t compete with any one of the two people, let alone participate in the war at this level. That''s impossible.


    "I just got to know them, but they are two very interesting guys." Xiang Yang chuckled and turned to look at yunfeifei with a strange look on his face. "I said yunxiaoniu. After watching their attack, you finally understand how stupid you just acted?"


    At the thought that just now yunfeifei''s face was full of righteousness, and he was shouting that for the sake of righteousness, he was a human race, and could not help dying. Xiang Yang suddenly couldn''t help but tilt his mouth and showed a crazy smile. Now, when I think about it again, she is really stupid and lovable.


    "I..." Yun Feifei had a sense of shame in her heart. After hearing this, she immediately turned red. She wanted to find a crack in the ground to drill down. But she didn''t want to show weakness in front of Xiang Yang. Instead, she glared at Xiang Yang with a fierce look, "I want you to take care of it."


    "Next time you have a little more brain, don''t blindly rush around. If you don''t see what your opponent is like, you can go straight ahead and say that for the sake of human justice, I think you have a brain disease." Xiang Yang, however, seemed to have no idea of his daughter''s family. He still grinned and taught Yun Feifei a lesson."Yes, I''m stupid. It''s none of your business. Xiang Yang, you''re a super big asshole."


    As long as he is a normal man, he will never say such words as Xiang Yang to attack Yun Feifei at this time. Even if he doesn''t comfort her, he should quickly change the topic and avoid talking about this problem. However, Xiang Yang is different from other people. He tangles on this issue, which makes Yun Feifei angry. Just because Xiang Yang appeared Save her, like Prince Charming''s general body shape deeply engraved in her heart''s image, but now all disappeared.


    "Oh, my Lord, I saved you with all my life. Shouldn''t you be grateful for the tears and throw yourself in your arms? How can you still look very aggrieved?" However, Xiang Yang wanted such an effect. When he saw that yunfeifei wanted to eat the same thing as himself, he was immediately happy. He knew that his goal had been achieved, but he also made up a knife. "You little girl, people who don''t know think I bullied you, so you can''t hold me excitedly and shed tears at me?"


    "Why don''t you say that I should make a promise to you?" Yun Feifei gives Xiang Yang a blank look, but in his heart, he is very disappointed with Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang is such a person who takes advantage of him and threatens himself with his kindness. It is just too much to let him throw himself into his arms.


    For a moment, yunfeifei was filled with regret, and felt that he should not have a good feeling for this guy in his heart. It was insulting to have a good impression on such a person.


    "If you agree, I will reluctantly accept your promise." Xiang Yang smelled the speech as if inspired, smiling at Yun Feifei and said, "in other words, yunxiaoniu, your body and appearance are still good. If you really want to make a promise, I don''t mind helping you a few more times. After all, I''ve been very bored recently, and it''s good to have a little girl to accompany you."


    "Go away."


    Xiang Yang''s words seemed to add a fire to the gasoline, and instantly ignited yunfeifei. She angrily scolded and said, "send me out of here. I don''t want to see you anymore, you bastard."


    "Don''t speak out of conscience. I don''t know who said that he would go back to school, but he quietly followed me, which made me want to rescue people." After listening to this, Xiang Yang was relieved. He said so much just to let the girl take the initiative to go back. Now he finally waited for this sentence. However, he was afraid that the little girl would follow up again, so he quickly added, "if someone goes out later and rushes to save people again, it''s really a good show to watch."


    "That''s when I''m blind. I can''t do it again next time. You bastard, let me out. I''ll go back." At the moment, yunfeifei is full of disappointment and anger to Xiang Yang. She glares at Xiang Yang angrily. If it wasn''t because she was in the void and she felt difficult to move, she would have left regardless of everything.


    "That''s great. I can finally get rid of your oil bottle." On hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a color of excitement, and even "carelessly" felt the "real idea" in her heart. After hearing this, yunfeifei was even more disappointed, and even felt that her heart would be broken. However, she braved heartache and glared at Xiang Yang, saying word by word, "let me go out!"


    "Well, I''ll take you straight away."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of joy. He took yunfeifei''s hand and stepped out directly. In an instant, he disappeared in the same place with yunfeifei. However, he did not directly leave the void on the spot and go out to the outside world. Instead, he used the method of "close to the horizon" to cross the void in an ultra long distance. It took less than a few breaths to appear in the endless The edge of the wilderness, that is, the outskirts of the city.


    "Boom..."


    Here, it is the suburb less than 100 li away from Guanghai city. Although there are some fierce beasts in the suburbs, they are all the low-level fierce animals below the level of the third grade. There are no really powerful fierce beasts. Although it is still dangerous for people with low level of cultivation, there is still a certain degree of danger here, but for the strong people like Yun Feifei, the top five products Like her back garden, there is no need to worry about any danger.


    "Boom..." At the moment, hearing only a roar, Xiang Yang came out with Yun Feifei directly tearing the void. Yun Feifei''s clothes were spotless, while Xiang Yang''s clothes were bloody and even ragged, but he couldn''t hide his handsome posture.


    "Well, it''s less than a hundred miles from the city. Go back quickly."


    Xiang Yang directly released Yun Feifei''s hand. After saying a word, he didn''t stop at all. His figure flickered. The whole person instantly disappeared into the void, leaving yunfeifei alone staring at the familiar place in front of him.


    "That guy sent me back all of a sudden. He, is he afraid that it will be dangerous for me to stay there?"


    "No, this guy is afraid that I will go to him again, and he will help me."


    "However, since he will help me, that''s enough. This guy''s duplicity is nothing but fear that it will be dangerous for me to go to him again. It''s really hateful...""Poop..."


    Then, yunfeifei whispered to herself, and after several words, suddenly "poof" laughed out. All the disappointment and pain in her original heart disappeared at this moment. Looking at the familiar suburb, she felt that the whole people were full of excitement and excitement.


    "The guy deliberately angry me in order not to let me entangle him, but finally he worried that I would be in danger in endless wilderness. He sent me back directly. It was too much. I was worried in my heart, but he was also deliberately angry and necrotic..."


    Then, yunfeifei hum, but she has a smile of happiness that can not be covered. She just wanders and flies directly to Guanghai city. Since Xiangyang has sent her here, this time, she will not let Xiangyang''s good intentions go to risk again.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    "Bastard, that guy really ran out of the picture. What about leaving us two?"


    "Touch..."


    Meanwhile, in the battlefield, the dense sword with the ink green sword spirit was cut into a soldier like a sword, not a sword, but a sword, and a divine soldier. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were concealed among the 100 zhangzhangshenbing soldiers. They constantly urged their own energy to integrate into it, and they constantly broke out stronger attacks to resist those around them The attack of wooden giant sword, at the same time, was depressed in the heart almost spit blood.


    They thought Xiangyang would come back to help them when he got to a safe place. Therefore, although they were in the middle of the war of death, they hoped Xiangyang could take them with the magic gate of wandering through the void. However, it was depressing for them that time passed by a minute and a second Gone, they have used countless means, the energy in their body is almost exhausted, and the magic gate of the sword fusion is about to bear the attack around them. However, Xiangyang still does not appear. In this moment, the two people are in a hurry.


    "Boom Bang


    When they were depressed, suddenly there was a strong trunk in the sky sword, but the golden light flashed. They rushed directly towards the soldiers after they were merged. They were suddenly suddenly struck by a flash.


    "Touch Sneer


    In this moment, the two people can no longer adhere to the state of integration. They are separated directly. As soon as they show the real human form, they spit blood and pale face. Obviously, the attack has caused them no small harm.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    Although they were injured, they had no time to ease them. With a loud noise, they suddenly felt the sword burst out of the sky. Not only that, but also the thick and golden trunk hit them with great strength. If they were hit, they would be smashed into flesh mud.


    "I rely on it!"


    "Be careful!"


    When they felt the sword spirit of the sky and the strong pale golden trunk coming over, their faces suddenly became ugly. Zhang Xiaodao scolded them, while Wang Dejian was surprised. However, the reaction speed of the two men was not slow, and their attack broke out.


    "Boom..."


    The light of a thousand zhangxiaodao burst out to meet the countless swords that were coming at them. Wang Dejian was concentrated in a knife, and a sharp sword awn was cut down towards the thick trunk with pale gold.


    The cooperation between the two can be said to be seamless. Their trust in life and death is also reflected in this moment. Because between the two sides, no matter which one can not resist their attacks, they will bring devastating disasters. However, at this moment, they have no consideration at all, and they will give back to each other in a moment, and each division of labor will meet their own needs Your enemy.


    The brotherhood of the two people is certainly worth affirming, because both sides know that the other party is the brother of life and death worthy of entrusted life. However, they forget that they are almost exhausted by the oil and the light is running out. How can they keep their enemies from being able to resist, the consequence of their spreading their enemies is that they can not resist both attacks, whether it is sword Qi or that thick, pale gold The big trunk immediately opened the attack of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, and then cut them towards the two with brilliant power.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang..."


    "It''s over..."


    Seeing that the sky sword or the thick trunk of the pale gold all came to them. No matter which one was cut, they would be all destroyed. They saw the bright attack approaching, and the two men suddenly showed the great look.


    "Oh, the cloud girl is stupid to close her eyes and wait for death. Why are you two so stupid?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "Well, I said, yunxiaoniu, that woman is so stupid that she will die with her eyes closed when danger comes. How can you two guys look like her? It''s not the last moment. She even showed despair and didn''t resist. I don''t know whether to call you stupid or you want to die."


    "Boom..."


    They were spitting blood in their mouths, and their faces were in despair. Looking at the sword spirit and the pale golden tree trunk attacking them, they suddenly heard a sound of teasing when they saw that the attack was about to blow on them. They were stunned at first, and then they were smiling at the same time.


    "It''s him!"


    "He''s here at last."


    They both felt a sigh of relief. However, they immediately felt the attack that was going to blow on them, which made them look bitter. They were afraid that Xiang Yang would not be able to save his family. Zhang Xiaodao immediately yelled, "quick, help..."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaodao''s voice dropped, he heard a huge roar burst out. The thick and incomparable pale gold tree trunk tore up the void with great force and rushed towards them. Even they could feel the strong pressure on them, as if they were going to shatter their bodies in this moment.


    "It''s over. It''s too late for that guy to save us." Feeling that the attack has reached their face, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian suddenly look desperate. They know that Xiang Yang has not appeared in their field of vision, even if it has already appeared, it is too late, because the attack on them will soon fall, even if Xiang Yang has the fastest speed, it is impossible to save them.


    "Why am I so miserable?" Both Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian had helpless expressions on their faces, especially Zhang Xiaodao was crying out. They even felt that it was more painful for them to hear the voice of Xiang Yang and not see him after he appeared. This is the hope Xiang Yang gave them, but they could not feel the hope at all, and they were faced with despair again. This is a more painful feeling than despair at the beginning.


    "Oh, don''t worry, don''t worry. I told you just now that you can''t be anxious to despair until the last moment. Look at your temperament. It''s really too urgent. The fire of life has not been extinguished. I''m so desperate. I don''t want to save you."


    When the two people were really desperate, and even urged their final strength again, ready to burst out the strongest attack, suddenly heard a voice with a faint smile coming from the void behind them. Then, they only felt that there was a force coming from the rear, and they immediately dragged them directly into the void Medium.


    "Boom..."


    When they were directly dragged into the void by Xiang Yang, the thick pale gold tree trunk suddenly exploded in the void they were standing in. Suddenly, with a burst of earth shaking roar, the void was instantly smashed, and the infinite force of void chaos rolled out. This kind of power, let alone the two people just now, was exhausted, even if they were in the whole It''s impossible to hold back in the heyday.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    However, this is not over, and then the Wandao sword Qi cuts through the void, and the void that has already been broken suddenly explodes again. In such scenes, let alone the two masters who are only the perfect state of the holy land, even when the top of the seventh level comes, they will be destroyed both physically and mentally.


    "How about it? Stimulation or not? Are you happy... " At the moment, in the void, Xiang Yang''s face was smiling. He pulled two people to avoid the force of the void breaking in front of him. He opened his mouth and laughed. He looked at the two people with a smile of interest. When he saw the expressions of these two guys, he felt relieved. Somehow, he saw Zhang Xiaodao''s helpless and frightened appearance, He had a very happy feeling, even he felt surprised, did not know when he became so bad.


    "Stimulate your sister." As soon as they heard Xiang Yang''s words with a smile, they immediately became angry. They had already confirmed that Xiang Yang had been hidden away for a long time. The reason why they did it at the last moment was to watch them make a fool of themselves. Zhang Xiaodao was so angry that he said, "you son of a bitch, you are too much. If you are a little bit late, you will be killed We are. "


    "Oh, don''t say it too early. I didn''t save you..."


    "Boom..." As soon as they finished speaking, they heard a piercing sound. At the same time, Xiang Yang, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian felt an incomparable and powerful danger coming, and their faces changed greatly at the same time.


    "There''s an ambush. Get out." Zhang Xiaodao roared, but it was too late. He only heard the roar of "boom" around them. Then he saw the void collapse around them, and the power of void destruction burst out at this moment.


    "Boom..."


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face became very ugly. He burst out a bright silver light all over his body, and then he directly led the two people to escape, and wanted to show the magic power of "close to the horizon" to leave."Touch..."


    However, when Xiang Yang and his two men wanted to jump out of the endless void, his body bumped into the void barrier, but it was as if he had hit a wall made of immortal utensils, which made him rebound with Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian in an instant.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the three people were rebounded back, the big explosion of the void around them constantly broke out. Their eyes could see that there were countless vines around the void in the distance. If the void barrier was a wall, the boundless vine would be like a spider''s web to seal the entire void barrier Moreover, these vines are not static and motionless, simply seal the void, but constantly burst out a strong force, making the void constantly broken, and, the direction of breaking is constantly approaching Xiang Yang three people.


    "It''s a big problem."


    At this moment, even Xiang Yang''s face became very ugly. Until now, how could he not understand that the void around him had been trapped by that magic tree, waiting for himself to jump into it and try to catch himself.


    When the magic tree was destroyed by Xiang Yang, which was equivalent to its trunk, which contained most of its life energy, how could he not be angry in his heart. It was only through hundreds of thousands of years of practice that it reached its present achievement. Naturally, his temperament could not be as anxious as those who had only practiced for decades, but had been waiting and even knew that Xiang Yang had clothes After crossing the void, it also directly penetrates the void with its own ability, laying many traps in the void, waiting for Xiang Yang to bump into it.


    "Asshole, what should I do?" Although Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were shocked by the scene of the collapse of the void around them, they were still calm and looked at Xiang Yang. "Brother, it''s all up to you. This is about the life and death of the three of us. You must stop hiding and tucking in. Let your little universe burn up and break out of this desperate situation."


    Obviously, the only one who can say such a thing is Zhang Xiaodao. He looks at Xiang Yang with expectant eyes, hoping that Xiang Yang will always be able to pull his arms together and surprise him this time. Wang Dejian keeps his mouth shut. He will say a lot only when he is facing a knife. He seldom talks to unfamiliar people, But his eyes also looked at Xiang Yang and put all his hopes on Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s face was calm, with a nine color light in his eyes that could not be seen by Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. Then, he whispered to himself, "this magic tree is so cruel that it even blocks the void. It is intended to trap us here a little bit."


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the moment, the void around the three people is constantly breaking open. They are like birds trapped in a cage. They can''t fly out if they want to fly. They can only watch the danger of the void breaking close to them.


    Xiang Yang is no stranger to this scene. He still remembers that when he got the Phoenix bow, his accomplishments at that time were only comparable to those of Yuan Yingqi''s masters. However, with the power of the Sun Essence fire and the Phoenix Fire on the Phoenix bow to destroy the void, he was stunned to be trapped in the void by the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, who was a Taoist magnate, and could not move at a step As a Taoist magnate, Xiang Yang wanted to laugh with a gloomy look on his face when he was trapped. However, what he didn''t expect was that one day, he was also trapped. Moreover, this situation was more dangerous than that of the Qing Feng Pavilion owner at that time.


    "What to do?" Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian looked at Xiang Yang closely. Although they were the most arrogant in the holy land, and their accomplishments reached the peak of the sixth grade, they had nothing to do in this void, because they were not involved in the void. They could only put all their hopes in Xiang Yang''s body Yes.


    "What else can I do? Kill them."


    Xiang Yang gave two people a look, and then said faintly, "I will try my best to open a passage, and then throw you out. At that time, you will run away as soon as you go out. It is better to enter the city. With the strength of the border, even if this magic tree wants to kill you, it is impossible to rush into it in a short time."


    "And you?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian suddenly changed their faces and looked at Xiang Yang one after another.


    "I, I have my own way out, and I can even destroy this magic tree." Xiang Yang gave a sneer, with a confident look on his face. He had grown up in countless wars all his life. Unless his opponent was strong enough to make him despair, otherwise, he could not give up.


    "No, we can''t leave yourself here alone." Wang Dejian finally opened his mouth. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang and his face was resolute. "The reason why you are in danger is to save us. We can''t let you stay alone and face the danger alone."


    "Yes, sir, although I''m not a good man, I''m absolutely loyal. Although you''re a bad guy, you''re in danger because of us. In any case, we can''t leave you alone and face that terrible Archaean magic tree." Zhang Xiaodao''s face is also rare to put away. At the moment, he looks at Xiang Yang with a resolute look on his face.Both of them were very clear that Xiang Yang had planned to fight to the death. However, in the face of that Archaean magic tree, Xiang Yang certainly had no confidence in his heart, so he had to throw them out first and then let go of a fight.


    Although they are recognized as dandies among the four holy places, they are really preaching, and they are not afraid of death, especially in the face of life and death, they can never run for their lives alone.


    At the same time, what Xiang Yang didn''t know was that they were very unhappy with him. However, because of Xiang Yang''s words, they immediately changed their views on Xiang Yang. At the moment, they felt that although Xiang Yang was not a good man, he was very loyal and was like them. They were excited and determined to live and die with him.


    "Get out of here. Don''t disturb me when you''re free."


    "Boom..."


    Although they are very loyal, no matter who listen to them, they will feel that they are worthy of deep friendship. After all, in the face of the crisis of life and death, it is the most able to see a person''s character. It is really not easy for them to take the initiative to stay with Xiang Yang at this time. However, Xiang Yang gave a sneer and drank mercilessly. Then, before waiting for the two people to continue to speak, Xiang Yang suddenly burst out of blood, and a domineering breath broke out from him.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the explosion of the void around has never stopped, and it is getting closer and closer. It will not be long before the three people can be trapped in it. When the time comes, the void where the three people are located will explode. At that time, the power of the virtual explosion on their bodies, even Xiang Yang''s powerful body can not bear, let alone Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian Two people, the physical strength of these two guys is just ordinary. It is impossible to resist the force of the void explosion. At this time, Xiang Yang looked into the void ahead and said with a sneer, "don''t say you''re just trapped in the void. Even if you can create a world, I want to go. There is no one in the world who can stop you. Break it for me."


    "Boom


    At the same time, Xiang Yang suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, and then, suddenly clenched his fist, straight one fist toward the front.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body erupted a torrent of blood, which was his pure physical strength. Even the energy of the "spirit holy body" did not work. Instead, he directly broke out the blow by virtue of his physical strength.


    Xiang Yang didn''t use any fancy punch, just a simple blow, but his body has reached a very terrible level after being nourished by the almost infinite power of life. In addition, the pale gold blood burst out from the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan in his heart flowed in his body, His physical strength soared nearly ten times. At this moment, the power of this blow is absolutely terrible.


    "Bang Boom, boom... "


    Xiang Yang''s fist burst out, and suddenly powerful and incomparable power burst out. The blood gas formed on his fist burst out and broke the void. Even the void blocked by the countless vines of that magic tree exploded at this moment. In this destruction, a void passage suddenly formed and went straight to the outer space.


    "Go


    With a roar, Xiang Yang grabbed the two men and burst out a powerful force. He immediately threw them out along the empty passage.


    "No We don''t go, don''t... "


    "Don''t throw us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "Boom..."


    "No, don''t throw me out. I don''t want to go. I want to share weal and woe with you."


    "Don''t throw us away, please..."


    "Touch..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside, in the air, accompanied by two unwilling screams, a roar broke out at the same time, and then a void crack appeared. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were directly thrown out of the void by Xiang Yang. Their mouths were still crying and crying, and Xiangyang would not throw them out. If someone didn''t know, they would certainly be For what treasure there is in it, will let two people so reluctant to give up.


    However, in fact, there is not only no treasure in it, but also an infinite danger. Let alone the two of them who know nothing about the void, even if Xiang Yang can cross the void, it is extremely dangerous to attack the broken void of the Archaean magic tree.


    "It''s thrown out. What should I do? I can''t believe that our two brothers will be treated as deserters one day! " After their bodies stabilized in the sky, they glared at each other with helpless faces.


    They are extremely proud of themselves. They have never thought that they will be thrown out of the battlefield as a burden one day. This is incredible for their proud hearts, and makes them feel like crying.


    "We are in a state where we can''t do anything. Let''s wait until our accomplishments and injuries are back to the peak." Wang Dejian said in a low voice that his mental state was also very bad. Obviously, he was stimulated. However, he was still very rational. He knew that it was impossible to help Xiang Yang with their current situation.


    Not to mention that they have no ability to rush into the void to help Xiang Yang. Even if they can rush into the endless void, their current physical condition is useless. The final result is not to survive under the protection of Xiang Yang, or to be beaten by that Archaean magic tree, which is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Well, let''s get back to practice first."


    Zhang Xiaodao nodded and took out two jade bottles directly from his arms, one of which was thrown to Wang Dejian, "three at a time, three times in three."


    "Good." Wang Dejian is very clear about Zhang Xiaodao''s background. He knows that Zhangjia is the family of alchemy. Although Zhang Xiaodao does not know how to refine pills, as the most outstanding descendant of the family, will there be less elixir on him? Therefore, he took the pills according to Zhang Xiaodao''s instructions and began to practice.


    "Boom..."


    So they sat cross legged in the sky, recovering their injuries and accomplishments as quickly as possible. What they didn''t know was that in the void, Xiang Yang did not encounter the crisis of life and death as they imagined. Instead, Xiang Yang was standing in the void with his hands on his back. The void around him was constantly broken. The voice of the big explosion of the void was not Broken ring up, if ordinary people, even seven grade master here also want to be frightened, but Xiang Yang''s face showed a faint smile.


    "I haven''t used all my strength for a long time since the last time I killed 36 winged angels with one sword. This is in the endless void. Even if the will of heaven and earth in this world discovers that I use the power that does not belong to this world, I have not stepped into the outside world, and I have not invaded the scope of this world. Then, there is no reason to suppress me this time At last, I can make full use of all my strength


    With his hands on his back and a strange smile on his face, Xiang Yang does not have any fear at the moment. On the contrary, he has a strong and incomparable sense of war. This kind of war spirit is earth shaking. If people who have known Xiang Yang before are here, they will find that this is what they are really familiar with.


    Yes, this is Xiang Yang''s smile when he really wants to break out into a full-scale war. Since he came to this world, he was oppressed by the will of heaven and earth in this world and was seriously injured and almost died. Xiang Yang no longer dared to use the real yuan force in his body. Although he has incomparable power in his body, he has been forced to suppress it. He can only use the force of his body every time. Now, his body is in the void, although he is in the void The outside world is only separated by a layer of empty barriers, but a step apart allows him to play his own power without fear of being suppressed by the will of heaven and earth in this side of the world.


    This is not to say that the will of heaven and earth in this world can not find things in the void. As a party, the will of heaven and earth can even see everything in the void of chaos. However, this is void. Although it is only the edge of chaos void, it is also a part of chaos void. This is not controlled by the will of heaven and earth of one world What about the "outsiders" in the void? Xiang Yang once truly integrated with the will of heaven and earth in his world. He was also very clear about the control range of the will of heaven and earth in many worlds. That''s why he was so sure that he could use all his strength in this void and nothing was wrong.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang is really in the peak state at the moment. He can exert all his strength without fear, without fear of being suppressed by the will of heaven and earth."Boom, boom..."


    The void around Xiang Yang is constantly breaking into pieces, and a terrible force of void destruction is constantly approaching him. However, Xiang Yang''s face is smiling, and then his body suddenly shakes.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s body trembled, and suddenly a roar came out of his body. It was the sound of the seal breaking of zhenyuanli in his body. Then, it seemed that the sound of water was bubbling in his body. At the beginning, it was like a small trickle, but later, the sound of water flow became a violent wave, as if there were waves in Xiangyang''s body It''s flowing. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body suddenly burst out with nine colors of light, and his clothes were also bulging. The momentum from his body was vast and earth shaking. Even the empty world around him was shaking faintly.


    "Cool!"


    It was as if the dry land was finally moistened by enough water. Xiang Yang felt a comfortable feeling in his body, which filled his whole body with a happy feeling. He couldn''t help drinking, and then two nine color lights burst out in his eyes. These two lights were like two flying swords, which pierced the void and shot out directly A few feet away.


    "Archaic magic tree, is it? No matter how powerful you are, since you are here today, I will surely destroy you."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Looking at the situation that the void around him was constantly breaking into pieces, he suddenly stepped out of the room, and then pointed his right hand into a sword. With an earthshaking sword sense, he immediately cut off the sword.


    "Boom


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Although this sword is only the cohesion of Xiang Yang''s own strength, today''s cultivation of Xiangyang''s true yuan power has reached a level that even he is a little uncertain. Some can be sure that the true nine color true yuan power flowing in his body at the moment absolutely exceeds the peak of the distraction period, and even has reached the state of fitness.


    As for the strength of that Archaean magic tree, Xiang Yang can''t see yet, but since he can exert all his strength, he is not afraid of everything.


    "Boom..."


    As the nine color sword Qi was cut off, the void in front of Xiang Yang trembled and burst into pieces. The empty barrier that was originally like a cage of heaven and earth was nothing in front of Xiang Yang at the moment. Xiang Yang chopped it down with his own Zhenyuan power and instantly broke it.


    "Hum..." At the same time, when the wall of the void was broken, the countless vines attached to the void were cut off in an instant. Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed two colors of light. With his heart moving, he immediately displayed the first level of the sky eye. All of a sudden, he saw that in the void ahead, there were countless huge pale gold vines extending from below, although those vines were It''s chopped, but it''s just the end, and the main stem of the real vine is still rooted in the void.


    "It''s a pity that the magic tree is so timid that it dare not appear in the void as a whole at this time." Xiangyang''s heavenly eye looked along the golden tree trunk, and saw that the golden tree trunk seemed to have no source. It was just extending from the outside world. Obviously, although the archaic Magic Tree laid many traps for Xiangyang, it was very cautious, and its noumenon did not completely enter the void. In this way, even Xiang Yang gave all these things in the void If it is destroyed, it will only cause great damage, but it will not be destroyed.


    "It''s said that foxes are the most cunning. I didn''t expect that you, an ancient tree, are so cunning. In this way, it''s not easy for me to kill you." Xiang Yang sighed, with an inexplicable light in his eyes. Originally, he intended to destroy the archaic magic tree in this void. However, the archaic magic tree was too careful, which made Xiang Yang''s idea suddenly frustrated.


    Although in this void, Xiang Yang can break out all his own strength, but when he comes to the outside world, he doesn''t dare to use the forces in his body that have nothing to do with the world at will. At that time, with the power of the "spirit holy body", he is not sure that he can destroy this archaic magic tree.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    When Xiang Yang was observing the vines of magic tree with the first level of heaven eye, and then all the golden vines in one direction were destroyed by Xiang Yang, the magic tree seemed to be angry, and countless powerful pale gold vines burst out from the void, and rushed towards Xiang Yang with powerful and incomparable strength.


    Originally, the body of this magic tree was dark green, but it was only the surface power. The real power was the golden vine with powerful and incomparable attack power in this magic tree. This is the core of the magic tree''s power and has its strongest attack power.


    "Good come."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold and his hand was shocked. The "Wuji sword" appeared directly in his hand. Suddenly, he burst into a sense of earth shaking sword. The "Wuji sword" was shaking and seemed to be excited. This is a super magic weapon made by Xiang Yang in the chaotic void with the help of his world''s origin of heaven and earth. It is a treasure that surpasses the immortal tools Although Xiangyang''s strength at the moment is too weak to give full play to its strength, it is enough to deal with the golden branches of this archaic magic tree that goes deep into the void."Chop!"


    Xiang Yang''s hand trembled slightly, and the Wuji sword suddenly burst out a shocking sword spirit. This sword Qi is the same as Xiang Yang''s Zhenyuan power, which is the same color as Xiang Yang''s Zhenyuan power. The strength is concentrated in it, and the momentum of destroying the heaven and earth does not break out. Moreover, it looks extraordinary ordinary. Even people in this world, such as Yun Feifei, can burst out.


    "Boom..."


    However, when Xiang Yang''s sword Qi was cut off, the endless void was like tofu, which was immediately cut open by this sword Qi. Similarly, all the vines attacking Xiang Yang were swept by the sword Qi. At almost the same time, your sword Qi has swept through the void, extending the archaic Magic Tree into the void All the branches were cut off.


    "Heaven and earth oven!"


    Xiang Yang drank a low drink. With a roar, his blood and talent "heaven and earth oven" suddenly condensed successfully, and burst out in an instant. He directly inhaled countless golden tree trunks and vines in the void, leaving only one part of them absorbed by Xiang Yang and held in his hand. This is what Xiang Yang specially left to study If he hadn''t, he would have been refining directly with the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Boom..."


    After swallowing a million feet of golden branches and countless vines, the "heaven and earth oven" directly returned to Xiang Yang''s body, clinging closely to Xiang Yang''s heart, and burst out a powerful and incomparable vitality. However, once the vitality appeared, it was absorbed by Xiang Yang''s heart in an instant, so that Xiang Yang did not have to worry about his own flesh The body will not be able to bear the force of life and be burst.


    Xiang Yang simply sat directly in the void and observed the changes in his body. At the same time, he also had expectations in his heart. His eyes were shining with nine colors. He looked at the place where the Golden branch extended into the void. He whispered to himself, "I''m afraid it will hurt you. Should you go crazy and kill directly? Come on, I''ll wait for you. Hurry up Come on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "Boom..."


    In the void, Xiang Yang sat with his knees crossed. There were bursts of roar in his body. This time, it was different from the sound that he had been trying to fart. This is the sound caused by the surging power of his talent "heaven and earth oven" after continuously refining the trunk and golden vines he inhaled.


    In the past, Xiangyang''s "heaven and earth oven" absorbed less than half of the tree trunks refined now, and even their quality was far inferior. However, the power of life burst out of Xiangyang, which almost exploded. Now, in order to kill Xiang Yang, that Archaean magic tree has laid down its real blood. Most of its core branches and vines, which had been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, rushed into the void to kill Xiang Yang. However, they didn''t expect that all of them were cheap. No, it should be said that the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan in the heart of Xiangyang was cheap because it was baked from heaven and earth All the power of life that emerged from the stove was provided to the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan deep in his heart. However, the heart didn''t just eat and vomit. After absorbing enough power of life, more and more golden blood appeared in that heart. Xiang Yang only felt that his physical strength was becoming stronger and stronger.


    "I don''t know what will happen to the heart of the ancestor of blood clan after absorbing enough energy? The ancestor of the blood clan would not have survived and robbed me of it? Alice should not have left me anything harmful to me, but be careful not to give this heart any chance Xiang Yang''s mind and spirit were all concentrated in the energy produced by the "heaven and earth oven" in his body. He saw a mighty force of life emerging directly from the "heaven and earth oven", and then was absorbed by the heart in an instant. With the heart of the golden ancestor of the blood clan in the heart of Xiangyang, the power of life was more and more absorbed, and its beating speed was faster Degree is also faster and faster, the emergence of more and more golden blood.


    However, a special energy emerged from the "heaven and earth oven" and wanted to rush to the position of the heart, but it was rejected. Obviously, the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan in the heart of Xiang Yang also had very strict requirements for energy. Except for the energy of life, it seemed that it did not want any other energy.


    "What energy is this? I''m still disgusted by this heart. "


    "Boom..."


    Just when Xiang Yang was curious about the nature of this energy burst out of the "heaven and earth oven", he felt only a tremor in his body. Then, a strong golden blood burst out from the deep of his heart, which instantly integrated into Xiang Yang''s own blood, and then merged with his own blood and swam around his body.


    "Boom..."


    However, this is more than that. As the golden blood gushes out of the heart, the energy rejected by the heart also disperses and melts into Xiang Yang''s body. With the integration of this power, Xiang Yang suddenly feels a sense of familiarity, which is the feeling that his physical strength is instantly promoted by this power, which is similar to that of the heart The power of the golden blood that comes out of it is different.


    The reason why the blood with gold in his heart can make Xiang Yang feel his own strength is only because of the special function of the golden blood, not the real power of his own contained in his body. If one day, the golden blood in his body disappears, he will get it No matter how strong the power is, there will be a day when it will disappear.


    However, after Xiang Yang got the energy from the "heaven and earth oven", the strength of his physical body was totally different. This is the real strength of Xiang Yang''s body, the continuous enhancement of his own strength, and the strength that is eternal and can never disappear.


    "I''ve learned that the golden trunks and vines refined by the" heaven and earth oven "not only have the life force contained in their internal forces, but also those vines and branches themselves have become mysterious forces to enhance the body after being refined." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and finally understood why there was such a mysterious power to enhance the power of the body. It was like the mysterious energy he got when refining those magic weapons of the demons in the eastern world. Although the golden tree trunks and vines are part of the body of that Archaean magic tree, the body of the Archaean magic tree itself is its own It''s also a very good weapon refining material. It can even be compared with those magic weapons. Therefore, after being refined, a part of energy can enhance the power of the body, which is not surprising.


    "I don''t know how strong my physical power will be if I can completely refine that huge Archaean magic tree." Then, Xiang Yang murmured, with a look of eagerness on his face.


    Although there are many golden trunks and vines he refined, compared with that Archaean magic tree which looks like a million mountains, it is insignificant. If Xiang Yang can refine all the Archaean magic trees, we can imagine how terrible the power of life contained in that Archaean magic tree is. At that time, even those life powers It doesn''t matter if all of them were absorbed by the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan. After these bodies were refined, they could be turned into mysterious energy to enhance his physical strength. The enhancement of Xiang Yang''s physical body could make his body reach a very terrible level.However, when Xiang Yang thought of the terror degree of that Archaean magic tree, he immediately shook his head helplessly, knowing that the magic tree was really terrible. Even if his own strength was increased by ten times, it was impossible to cut that ancient magic tree even if the outside world could not do it with all his strength.


    "Boom..."


    Because of the existence of the "heaven and earth oven" in Xiang Yang''s body, there was no need for him to work hard to improve his physical strength. After looking at the situation in his body for a while, he stopped paying attention to it. Instead, he opened his eyes and looked at the one suspended in front of him, which was ten feet long and one meter thick Golden trunk.


    "Zhengchou has no magic weapon to use in this world. It''s just refining you into a sword." After that, Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a happy smile on his face. This tree trunk was specially left by him to be used as a sword. He knew how impregnable the tree trunk was. Even without refining, it could be compared with the top-grade spirit level swords of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian If it has been processed and refined by Xiangyang, it will definitely become a more powerful magic weapon, or even the best spirit tool.


    "It''s time to refine an attack magic weapon that can be used in this world." As Xiang Yang chuckled, his clothes were smashed and replaced by a white robe. Now that he can use all his strength, he can also open the naishen ring and take out his clothes. At this moment, he can''t wait Although he didn''t have a habit of cleanliness, he didn''t like to wear ragged clothes stained with blood. Xiang Yang was no exception. If he didn''t dare to use the magic weapon of his world, Xiang Yang only changed into the top spirit level immortal clothes, which could change thousands of times and have infinite defense ability Unfortunately, Xiang Yang did not dare to take risks. He was afraid that he would be discovered and suppressed by the will of the world after he went out wearing the magic weapon of his own world. It was definitely not good news for him. Therefore, he just took out a piece of ordinary extreme clothes.


    "Well..."


    When Xiang Yang broke the ordinary clothes he was wearing, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him that looked ordinary but was in full bloom. It was just from his body that Xiang Yang picked from the flowers of Guangyun University at that time. It was just at the beginning that Xiang Yang picked the nine smallpox in summer from the flowers of Guangyun University He was still very excited and wanted to study whether there were any other special places in the world. Later, he forgot to put the spirit grass on his body. If his clothes were not broken, he would not even remember the existence of the "nine smallpox" which can refine the best elixir.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t find a matching elixir. Otherwise, it would be nice if we could open the furnace to refine the elixir." While Xiang Yang muttered, he grasped the valuable "nine smallpox of summer" which was even valuable in the cultivation world, and directly put it into the "accepting God precept" and put it together with some other alchemy elixirs on his body. Only when he found more alchemy materials in the future, he could open the furnace to refine the elixir and refine a furnace of genuine elixir.


    After all this, Xiang Yang looked at the golden tree trunk in front of him, which was ready to be used for refining utensils. With a faint smile on his face, he directly held out a hand to grasp the golden tree trunk, feeling the strong life force flowing in the trunk and the strong breath of the tree trunk. He immediately showed satisfaction Smile.


    "Mountain and river made tripod, come out to me!"


    "Boom


    Then, with Xiang Yang''s loud drink, he heard only a roar. At the same time, a breath of earth shaking air burst out of his body. Then a small tripod depicting the sun, moon, mountain and river appeared in his palm. It was the mountain and river making tripod that he got in the Tang clan by chance. It was the most precious treasure of ancient times and flying hands with clouds The empty spirit refining tripod is a real ancient artifact from the same source.


    "To refine this branch with mountain and river tripod is also the luck of that Archaean magic tree." Xiang Yang chuckled and his right hand shook slightly. All of a sudden, he saw the mountain and river tripod flying up in his hand and turned into a tall stove tripod suspended in front of him.


    "Heaven, earth, mountains and rivers can be refined. Today, help me refine a top-notch spirit weapon."


    Xiang Yang''s body shape was still sitting on his knees, but his hands were quickly tied with mysterious Dharma Seals in front of him. Then, he heard the sound of "bang", and then there was a breath of earth shaking. The whole mountain and river tripod burst out with a strong breath, and then the Golden floating in the void The trunk of the tree flew into the mountain and river tripod.


    "Boom


    Although the tree trunk is ten feet long, and the mountain river tripod shows only one person''s height, the mountain river tripod can accommodate all things, and can also accommodate this golden branch several times larger than it."Boom..."


    The next thing was simple and smooth. Refining the weapon was not a difficult thing for Xiang Yang. His infinite sword, which was comparable to the ancient treasure, was refined by his own hand. Although at that time, he refined it after integrating the power of the will of heaven and earth, and his current strength is thousands of times lower than that of that time However, with the help of the mountain and river tripod, it does not take him much time and energy to refine a superb spirit weapon.


    Xiang Yang was still suspended and sitting in the void. His hands kept pinching the Dharma decisions one by one, and one by one with nine colors of light into it. Then, a flame of nine colors erupted in the mountain and river tripod, which was burning fiercely. With Xiang Yang''s Dharma resolution, the Golden Branch gradually melted and then changed into For a long sword "boom..."


    Although there is no time elapsing in the chaotic void, and the void out of the world can be regarded as a part of the chaotic void, at the moment, Xiang Yang''s position is on the edge of the world, and this void will synchronize with the time flow of the world. With the passing of time, the "heaven and earth" in Xiang Yang''s body is also "heaven and earth" The vitality of refining and refining is constantly emerging in the oven, and there is also another special energy that can enhance his physical strength. In front of him, there is a golden spirit sword with bright breath, which is constantly being refined and compressed.


    In Xiang Yang''s hands, there are a lot of mysterious seals. Along with these seals, the flame of nine colors is constantly burning in the whole "mountain and river creation tripod". With one mysterious rune, the Golden branch is constantly refined and condensed into a golden sword.


    "The spirit of the sword is concentrated, the spirit of the sword turns into shape, and the divine sword comes out of the furnace!"


    Finally, with Xiang Yang''s low roar, a startling roar broke out suddenly from the "mountain and river creation tripod". Then a golden three foot sword tore the void and flew up from it. After flying in the void for a circle, it flew directly in front of Xiang Yang. It was quietly suspended in the air, with a wisp of bright sword spirit and sword spirit Interwoven together, with a strong breath.


    "It''s done!" After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement. He stretched out his hand and grasped the golden sword. His face suddenly showed a smile. The spirit weapon has become, and the power he can use in this world has increased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "Boom..." In the sky, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian burst out bright lights at the same time. Their breath is incomparable. Although they are only the cultivation of the top six grades, but because their foundation since childhood is not comparable to other people, now the top six level realm has refined the perfect level of 60 blood power, making them the top experts The breath that erupts on the top is stronger than the dark dragon at the peak of seven grades. I don''t know how many times.


    With their natural posture and the magical healing Pill on Zhang Xiaodao''s body, they recovered their wounds too quickly. After taking the healing pills, they recovered their seriously injured bodies in less than a quarter of an hour. Then they continued to take the pills, and it took about a quarter of an hour to completely restore the body to its peak.


    At the moment, there is a strong momentum brewing in both of them. Zhang Xiaodao''s body is surrounded by dark blue sword spirit. The sword spirit turns into a dark blue sword, which is constantly rotating around him, making him look like a God in the sword. Similarly, Wang Dejian has a ray of golden sword spirit all over his body Although he didn''t have the gaudy performance of Zhang Xiaodao, he had a strong power brewing in it. This is the ultimate cohesion of strength, and he has stronger lethality than Zhang Xiaodao.


    Although the realm of the two men is similar, Wang Dejian has completed the condensation of 60 blood vessels and has really reached the peak. However, Zhang Xiaodao is still short of the power of blood, which can truly reach the peak of perfect state. The difference of the power of blood can reflect the difference of their combat effectiveness. In terms of attack power, Wang de has reached the peak Jian Mingxian is more powerful than Zhang Xiaodao.


    "Roar I''m back to the top. What ancient magic tree? I''ll fight again. I''ll make you become a single branch. " At this time, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly grew up and made a long, earth shaking howl. All his swords were arranged in a row. There were swords intended to breathe them in. At this moment, even the void around him was shaking.


    The real strength of Zhang Xiaodao, who has recovered to the peak state, is really amazing. His breath is so strong that it seems that the void can''t bear to break apart.


    If Xiang Yang were here, he would be shocked by the strength of this guy. At the moment, the breath on this guy is so strong that even in the distraction period in the cultivation world, the top strong person can''t compare with him.


    "I''ve recovered too. It''s time to help Xiang Yang." Wang Dejian also stood up. Although he didn''t roar up to the sky and showed no extraordinary ability, he still looked down at the direction of the Archaean magic tree.


    "Yes, I don''t know what is the situation of that guy in the void. Unfortunately, neither of us has the talent to join in the void, and we can''t break into the void to help that guy. In this case, the only thing we can do is fight with that Archaean magic tree in the outside world. Although we can''t kill that Archaean magic tree, we can at least share some with him It''s enough to have a greater chance to escape. " Zhang Xiaodao said solemnly.


    The two men had already been ready to help Xiang Yang when their cultivation reached the peak. Although they could not get into the void to help Xiang Yang, they were able to entangle with that Archaean magic tree in the outside world. As long as the attention of that Archaean magic tree was distracted, Xiang Yang in the void would be more relaxed Only in this way can we help Xiang Yang create opportunities.


    "I sensed that the Archaean magic tree is still there. Go ahead and fight with it."


    With a resolute look on their faces, they turned and flew towards the direction where the xiaotaigu magic tree was. However, they were very clear in their hearts that even if their strength was restored to the peak state, they could not be the opponents of that terrible Archaean magic tree. However, they had to go again, because their morality in their hearts made them have no turning back Knowing that we will fail, we still rush forward.


    Xiang Yang was able to smash the void with one blow, opening a channel for them to rush out directly, while he himself remained in the void and was under the attack of the Archaean magic tree. This was a very shocking thing for them. They were very righteous and could not escape alone. They would have wanted to help if they did not know that their cultivation had not been restored If Xiang Yang couldn''t do it, they would have done it already.


    Therefore, after their accomplishments and injuries recovered, they decided to help Xiang Yang. Although they could not actually rush into the void to help Xiang Yang, they were able to interfere with that archaic magic tree and help Xiang Yang from the side by encircling Wei to save Zhao.


    "Magic tree, the young master is coming. You should die."


    "Boom..."


    While they were flying towards the Archaean magic tree, Zhang Xiaodao was determined to die on his face and even roared because he knew that when they went this time, they might be very unlucky, but they still had no intention to turn back.


    "Boom..."


    However, just as his voice just dropped, he only heard a roar from the void. Then, they saw a void passage suddenly appeared where they were standing before. Then, when they looked at the other end of the void passage, their eyes suddenly straightened, because they saw that Xiang Yang was taking a leisurely pace Come out of it.At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body is perfectly set off by a white robe. His long hair and shawl are scattered, soft and full of determination. His face is like a knife cutting axe and chisel. His mouth is full of a faint smile. It seems that he is full of charming atmosphere. If there are beautiful women here, he will be attracted by Xiang Yang''s appearance at the moment, and most importantly What''s more, at this moment, there is a golden sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, which is actively suspended, sending out a brilliant sword meaning, "this is..." At this moment, when Zhang Xiaodao saw the golden sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, his eyes suddenly straightened.


    "This sword is definitely a decisive sword." Zhang Xiaodao is a peerless swordsman. His understanding of the sword surpasses that of Wang Dejian and ordinary people. At the moment, he can feel that the golden sword hanging on the top of Xiang Yang''s head is absolutely a magic sword, and surpasses his own destroyed sword. At this moment, there is no one in his eyes, only the one on the top of Xiang Yang''s head I want to rush up and grab the golden sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head to study it.


    "Fortunately, he came back alive, but what happened inside? Why did he come out so calmly?" Wang Dejian breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang walking out of the void with a look of shock. When he was in the void before, they really felt the power of the collapse of the void. Even if the two of them were affected, they were sure to be blown to pieces in an instant. Although Xiang Yang knew the way of emptiness, his strength was also obvious They didn''t surpass them too much. Otherwise, they would not be able to only blast a channel to send them out and get trapped in them.


    But now, after such a short time, Xiang Yang came out of the house safely and calmly, which made Wang Dejian''s heart tremble, and he thought it was incredible.


    Just as they were staring at Xiang Yang with surprise, Xiang Yang had already stepped into the air and stepped out of the void step by step. With a faint smile on his face and a golden sword of the best spirit level that had just been refined, he came to the two people with a soft smile, standing with his hands on his back without speaking.


    "Boom..."


    In front of the two people, although Xiang Yang didn''t make any movements and didn''t specially break out any momentum, because he had just refined the countless power of life, although all of them were provided to the heart of the ancestor of blood clan in the heart, the heart fed back the golden blood of Xiang Yang, which made the strength that Xiang Yang''s body can burst out at this moment has exceeded Too much before.


    Moreover, at this time, Xiang Yang''s own physical strength has become more powerful because of the help of the special energy that emerges from the "heaven and earth oven" that can enhance his physical strength, because the breath of the new force has not been well covered up Just standing in front of the two people, however, they can really feel the strength of Xiang Yang, especially the blood power of Xiang Yang, which makes them feel nervous and shocked.


    "You Are you ok? " Zhang Xiaodao looked straight at the golden long sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and felt the powerful sword meaning in it. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. As a peerless swordsman, he was naturally very eager for a peerless sword. His own sword had just been destroyed. At the moment, he saw this earth shaking sword on the head of Xiang Yang At that time, his eyes were red. Fortunately, he still kept his reason and didn''t rush to snatch the golden sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head.


    Although Wang Dejian was not as red as Zhang Xiaodao, he also looked at the golden sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, because he felt a familiar breath from the golden sword on the top of Xiangyang''s head. This was the same breath of countless golden wooden swords that they had faced before. This is the gold on the head of Xiangyang The color sword seems to be stronger. The sword meaning on it is more powerful than those golden swords. He is shocked and puzzled.


    "Is it..." At this time, Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao thought of a possibility at the same time. After they looked at each other, their faces suddenly showed an incredible look.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people''s expression changes are too rich. Xiang Yang did not speak, but looked at them with a smile. Until now, he could not help but said to them with a smile, "are you going to kill the devil?"


    "Yes or no." This time, Wang Dejian did not open his mouth, but Wang Dejian. He looked at Xiang Yang sincerely. "That ancient magic tree is too strong. Even if our cultivation has been restored to the peak state, we are definitely not rivals. Do you know why we should rush to fight it without hesitation?"


    "Is it to help me?" Xiang Yang guessed the reason at once. He remembered that when he had just stepped out of the void, the two faces had the courage of "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong men will never return when they are gone". He is not stupid. Being mentioned by Wang Dejian, he immediately understands that these two guys are trying to save Zhao from the Wei Dynasty by attacking from the outside That Archaean magic tree came to help himself. At this moment, his smile was even more warm."What do you say?" Zhang Xiaodao finally reacted to the shock of Xiang Yang''s golden sword. He said with a pale glance, "who knows you can come out of it safely. We thought you were beaten to death in it. We were ready to fight with that magic tree as soon as you recovered. Fortunately, you came out early enough, otherwise, wait for you It''s going to save us again. "


    "But then, what happened? You can come out safe and sound, and you have a powerful sword. Have you made up with that Archaean magic tree? " Then, Zhang Xiaodao said with a look of curiosity on his face. Although he thought that this was impossible, in his opinion, there could be no other possibility except for this reason.


    They just realized the powerful and incomparable power of the void explosion, which was the terrifying force that could not be resisted even if their strength was increased by ten times. They also did not believe that Xiang Yang could easily resist the powerful and incomparable force of void explosion, and could walk out of it Moreover, Xiang Yang also got a sword which is similar to those golden long swords that broke out from the Archaean magic tree. There are too many doubts.


    It''s not that they are too straightforward. They didn''t think that Xiang Yang intercepted the trunks of ancient magic trees and refined them into a magic sword. In fact, the method of refining weapons in this world is very different from that of practitioners. The world''s weapons must be tempered in a specific place with a specific flame. They absolutely can''t imagine that Xiang Yang could be directly in this void In the middle of the world, he refined a magic sword.


    "Yes, I made up with that big guy." As soon as Xiang Yang heard Zhang Xiaodao''s words, he immediately laughed. He looked at the place where the Archaean magic tree was, and he murmured in his heart. At the moment, the Archaean magic tree might have gone mad. He also reconciled. It should be said that he never died. However, he wanted to tease two people, so he said that he made up with the Archaean magic tree according to their words.


    "Really Are you really reconciled? " Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were stunned. Although one hundred of them didn''t believe what Xiang Yang said about reconciliation, they always felt that it was more likely that all the traps that Xiangyang could directly arrange in the void would be destroyed. In fact, the shadow brought by that Archaean magic tree was too strong for them. They thought it was not at all What manpower can overcome.


    "Of course..." As soon as Xiang Yang saw their faces, he felt that the two guys were really stupid and lovely. He continued with a smile, "what kind of archaic magic tree is actually a man of love. After you left, I would talk to it about my ideal of life. Unexpectedly, it attracted me to be a confidant. He not only sent me away, but also gave me a sword. It''s very kind of you, Originally, I didn''t want to come, but it was given to me by the fortress, and I could only accept it... "


    "Boom Man, die Die... "


    However, just before Xiang Yang finished his boasting, he heard that the place where the Archaean magic tree was located suddenly burst out a shocking killing intention, and then a startling roar came out. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s smile suddenly froze, and two stunned guys who were stunned by Xiang Yang''s nonsense looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes It''s getting weird.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "Man, die..."


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang lied and didn''t make a draft, suddenly a strong and incomparable breath burst out from below, and then there was a shocking roar and roar coming from below. Obviously, it was the Archean magic tree that shocked the heaven and earth. Besides, there was no one else. Just now Xiang Yang also said that he was following the Archaean devil Tree and good, the other party also gave him this golden sword, but now he was chased by the other side At this moment, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian''s eyes at Xiang Yang suddenly became very strange.


    "Didn''t you say you made up with it?"


    "You don''t want anything, but it just gives you a peerless sword?"


    "Do you still talk to it about the ideal of life? It''s its confidant... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    After a series of rhetorical questions, Zhang Xiaodao burst into a roar of laughter. Even in the face of the angry roar of the Archaean magic tree, he did not seem to care at all. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with a crazy laugh, especially when he saw that Xiang Yang''s words had not been finished, but were suddenly interrupted Helpless look, he immediately smile more happy.


    "Be careful, that magic tree is crazy." Compared with Zhang Xiaodao''s desperate smile at Xiangyang, Wang Dejian is much calmer. With a dignified look in his eyes, he looks forward to the place where the earth shaking breath bursts out. There, there is a mountain with a height of millions of feet, which is slowly rising with a violent breath. It is the Archean magic tree that looks like a million mountain peaks.


    At this moment, the breath of that Archaean magic tree is absolutely incomparable. Its breath is vast, and the surrounding void trembles and constantly breaks apart. Although it is a tree, it is still higher than a mountain peak.


    "This guy is better than I thought." Xiang Yang looked at the Archaean magic tree with a dignified look on his face. The long golden sword above his head was "Ding Ding Ding Ding", which broke out with a powerful and incomparable sword sense.


    This sword of the highest spirit level refined from the golden trunk of this Archaean magic tree is shaking, and wisps of golden sword spirit are constantly erupting. Although the sword spirit is weaker than that of the Archaean magic tree, it is not the least powerful than that of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian Xiang Yang was not weak, even better, because when he was refining this sword, he integrated his own sword spirit, and when he was able to use all the Zhenyuan forces of his heyday, he injected a stream of energy that the sword could bear into it. In a short time, as long as Xiang Yang, one of the best spirit tools, infused the sword Qi transformed by Zhenyuan force Before exhaustion, it is equivalent to the embodiment of Xiang Yang''s ability to make full use of his own strength.


    This is the real reason why Xiang Yang, knowing that he will be revenged by this archaic magic tree after he comes out, dares to appear in this part of the world openly, and dare to joke with Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian here.


    In his heyday, he was not afraid of anyone! This sword contains the power of his heyday. When it really erupts, it is equivalent to him who can use all his strength. Therefore, he at this moment can be said to be the strongest one.


    "This archaic magic tree seems to be angry, but its momentum is obviously not as strong as before. It seems to have been destroyed by me, and the golden trunk and vines are also hurting its muscles and bones." Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the Archaean magic tree which covered the sky like a million barren mountains, and wondered whether he should go to compete with it or run away.


    Well, Xiang Yang admits that in his heyday, he was not afraid of anyone, but that doesn''t mean that he can fight against any strong man. Among all the world, there are many people stronger than him. How could he be the opponent of any strong man. Therefore, he is not afraid, but he can run. Because in his heyday, he was able to run fast. In addition, he was able to use the magic power of "close to the horizon". He was confident that even in the face of this archaic magic tree, he could run.


    "What to do? This archaic magic tree is too strong. Now it''s crazy. We must not be rivals. Let''s run for our lives. " Zhang Xiaodao, who was just about to rush to the ancient magic tree with a resolute look, was nervous at the moment. He looked at the Tiangu magic tree and looked at Xiang Yang. He muttered, "if you want to run, hurry up. If you hesitate, you can''t run."


    At this moment, Wang Dejian did not speak, but he looked at Xiang Yang. It was obvious that before they knew it, they put the decision-making power on Xiang Yang at the same time, and they were willing to listen to Xiang Yang''s decision.


    "Cough Do you think you''re going to run or stay and fight? " Xiang Yang touched his nose and turned to look at them.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s running. Who would be stupid enough to stay and fight hard with an Archaean magic tree that is impossible to defeat. It''s just an act of looking for death." Zhang Xiaodao said with a glance."Since you know that staying here is for death, why do you hesitate if you don''t run now?" After Xiang Yang glared at Zhang Xiaodao, the golden sword suspended on his head instantly turned into a golden light and appeared at his feet, taking him away in an instant.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Run


    Xiang Yang''s figure disappeared like a golden light. His speed was too fast. His voice had just dropped, and even echoed in their ears, but others had disappeared. At this time, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian reacted. They both exclaimed and ran after Xiang Yang at the fastest speed.


    "Boom Roar... "


    However, not long after they left, they saw another roar coming from the distance. Then they saw Xiang Yang, who had already run away without a shadow, flying back again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Boom..."


    Just as Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian looked at Xiangyang with puzzled eyes, they heard a loud noise behind Xiangyang. They looked at Xiangyang''s rear and were suddenly silly.


    "It was Damn it, it''s Archaean Warcraft again... "


    At the back of Xiangyang, there was a huge black ox, which was like a mountain lying on its back. It was full of black smell and was rushing towards this side. It was like plowing fields, plowing out cracks in the void. The size of this fierce beast was so huge that even Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were from the eastern holy land Tianjiao, they have never seen such a huge beast. At the moment, their hearts trembled, and they were stunned.


    "My God, is this going to change?"


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian looked at the earth shaking big black ox. the big black ox was so huge that it was so vast that it ran across dozens of miles, just like a continuous mountain crossing the sky. Moreover, it was burning a black flame under its four feet. When the flame was burning, it would explode the void Broken to pieces, this power is much stronger than that one is slowly rising up the Archaean magic tree.


    "What can I do?" Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian saw this huge black ox for the first time. They felt their hands and feet were cold and they felt powerless to rise up. They almost fell down from the sky.


    "What are you doing standing there? Run. " Xiang Yang had already more than two people running in the other direction, but when he saw the two people standing in the sky foolishly, he had to return again, one in each hand, pulling the two people to fly madly in the other direction.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang and the two of them were running away crazily, only a huge roar was heard. Then the Archaean magic tree which had risen to the sky suddenly burst out a breath of earth shaking, and then countless golden vines with powerful and incomparable strength roared towards Xiang Yang.


    "If you dare to stand in my way, you are looking for death."


    Xiang Yang Zheng quickly flew forward. When he saw that there were countless golden vines entangled to block his way forward, he was not in a hurry. After a sip, the golden sword of the best spirit level flew out in an instant. At the same time, the sword turned into a golden awn and faced the front with bright sword spirit Some of the vines that cut him off.


    This is exactly what Xiang Yang directly used to control the sword with his heart. He broke out a powerful and incomparable attack of this sword, and instantly attacked the golden vines of that Archaean magic tree. Because the golden sword contained the highest power of Xiang Yang himself, he immediately made a bold and direct attack He broke out a powerful sword Qi and cut it with incomparable edge.


    "Hi..."


    This sword blade is extremely sharp, with an indestructible sword sense, instantly cuts through the void and cuts on one of the vines. At the same time, these vines also burst out a powerful golden light, and even countless small vines like rope grow from it. They twined around the golden sword in an instant, and actually intended to make this one The long sword was taken away.


    If the quality of Xiangyang''s golden sword is only the same level as that of the golden vines produced by this magic tree, it would be impossible to cut down the vines and even be wrapped up and taken away in an instant. However, the material of this golden sword is the same level as these vines before it is tempered. What''s more, after being refined by ancient treasures such as "Shanhe Zaohua Ding", its grade has been improved countless times, reaching the level of the best spirit weapon. In addition, it contains the sword Qi and sword of Xiang Yang''s heyday, which is intended to be one of them After it broke out, the golden sword suddenly broke through the void and cut off countless vines.


    "Take it."


    Seeing the countless golden vines falling down directly, Xiang Yang felt a burst of heartache. If these were refined by the "heaven and earth oven", they were all high-quality energy supplies, and they could also refine countless excellent spirit weapons. They could not be wasted. With a quick wave of his hand, Xiang Yang''s power of all souls, which was not so many in his body, burst out in an instant and sucked the golden vines that had been cut off. However, there were too many vines cut off by Xiang Yang to resist the sword. As he kept sucking those cut off vines, too many vines gathered around him, which made him afraid to use "absorbing God" He was surrounded by countless golden vines."This What do you collect these for? " At the beginning, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were shocked by the power of Xiang Yang''s sword. They were shocked that Xiang Yang could kill these golden vines so quickly. At the moment, when they saw that they were surrounded by gold vines, they were speechless.


    "This is a good thing. Have you seen my golden sword? These materials can refine several swords. " Xiang Yang looked at them with a smile, but when he saw that the dense golden vines around him seemed to have turned into a cage to surround them, he was helpless. He not only had the Na Shen ring, but also had various kinds of magic weapons for storing things, but he did not dare to use them at will. Otherwise, if he could open the naishen ring, he would be able to use that one Archaean magic trees can be put into them. Where do you need to worry about where to put such a little golden vine branches?


    "I have a storage magic weapon that can hold it. If you don''t mind, you can put it here first." This is Wang Dejian''s silence for a moment, then he said to Xiang Yang.


    "Early said, hurry up, all in." When Xiang Yang heard this, he was overjoyed, and his heart moved. He directly controlled the sword with his heart and performed the supreme sword control technique. While cutting off the countless vines, he rolled all the golden vines with the power of all souls.


    "Good." Wang Dejian''s Wang family is actually a famous weapon refining family in the East holy land. He is very aware of the value of these golden vines in refining weapons. Therefore, he has never dared to put them into his storage magic weapons. If Xiang Yang hadn''t collected so many of them, how could he have opened his mouth?


    However, he didn''t think that Xiang Yang would agree when he opened his mouth, because if he went back and didn''t give it to Xiang Yang, it would be a real empty house. I believe most people would not choose to put them there. However, to his surprise, Xiangyang agreed to put all the golden vines in his treasure The feeling of being trusted made his heart full of joy, so he quickly collected all the golden vines into the storage magic weapon.


    "Boom..."


    When Wang Dejian put all these golden vines into his storage magic weapon, there was a huge roar in the distance. Then, as high as a million Zhang, the Archaean magic tree, like a mountain peak, finally moved. Although its size was incomparable, its speed was terrifying. In an instant, it bombarded Xiang Yang.


    "I wipe..."


    "It''s too fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "Boom, boom..."


    "I wipe, this guy''s size is so huge, and his speed is so fast. It''s unreasonable. My God, run away."


    Seeing the speed of that Archaean magic tree was so fast that it seemed to move in an instant. As soon as it was about to explode in front of them, Zhang Xiaodao could not help but utter a cry of exclamation. He pulled Xiang Yang and asked him to run away with them.


    Zhang Xiaodao is very self-conscious. He knows that his speed and Wang Dejian''s speed can''t compare with Xiang Yang. Therefore, at this time, whoever runs fast has a great chance to survive. He might as well put his hope on Xiang Yang''s body, hoping that with Xiang Yang''s speed, he can take them out of life.


    "It''s too late."


    However, Xiang Yang was indifferent, and even his hands were constantly condensing in front of him. The golden sword that was fighting against those vines seemed to be summoned. In an instant, it burst out a shocking sword meaning, and then a brilliant nine color sword awn burst out in an instant. This sword was so vast and powerful that it crossed the heaven and earth Tens of thousands of Zhang long, Pu appeared, with incomparable sword meaning toward that ancient magic tree.


    "Stupid human, you are looking for death."


    At this time, when Xiang Yang''s sword was cut off, a roar of astonishing fury burst out from the huge Archaean magic tree. In the roar of this Archaean magic tree, two huge branches with strong golden power were directly stretched out from the main trunk, and in an instant, they were facing Xiangyang Swept away.


    "Boom..."


    The two collided in the air. In this moment, the sword was broken, and the golden sword flew back and hovered on the top of Xiangyang''s head. The two main tree trunks also left deep sword marks, but they were not cut off.


    "Boom..."


    Although the two branches separated from the main trunk were almost cut off, they were not the core of its body, and could not cause any great impact on it. Therefore, its speed did not stop at all. At the same time, one of the huge branches appeared in the huge trunk With his sharp mouth, he opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled. Suddenly, a mighty suction burst out. He wanted to suck Xiang Yang, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian exclaimed. The suction force was so strong that they couldn''t control their body shape and flew towards the terrible mouth. Moreover, they were so fast that they would be inhaled directly in a short time. However, they did not wait to die. Instead, they immediately applied the method of combining human and sword with human sword, and they merged their swords and chopped towards this ancient magic tree.


    "Do you two want to die?"


    Although Xiang Yang was also unable to resist this huge and incomparable attraction and was constantly being sucked towards the mouth of this Archaean magic tree, he had a calm look on his face. He did not have the impulse to rush directly to fight with the other party. Seeing Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian not only did not resist, but also accelerated their speed and took the initiative to cut the Archaean magic tree When he went there, he almost slapped him in the face. The two guys'' behavior was just looking for death. This rush only accelerated the chance of being engulfed by the Archaean magic tree. It was impossible to have any impact on this powerful Archaean magic tree.


    "Chop, chop!"


    However, since they have already applied the method of combining sword and sword, they can''t return without success or stop at Xiang Yang''s words. They still cut towards this Archaean magic tree with the breath of competition, and want to split the Archaean magic tree with their strength. However, they also know in their hearts that this is just a fight against separation, and their true nature It''s impossible to do much damage to this archaic magic tree, or even hurt the skin of the other party. They are just helpless and unwilling to wait for death. When they cut the tree, they already have a breath of death.


    "You two bastards."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately felt angry, and his face was full of hatred for iron and steel. This attack of the two men seemed extremely brave and astonishing, but their attack was much worse than that of this Archaean magic tree. They were looking for death, not a brave act. Xiang Yang promised that if no one rescued him, the two guys would be eaten by this Archaean magic tree in the next second.


    "Damn it."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t have watched them devour. He sighed helplessly. He gave up the attraction of resistance. At the same time, he even directly used the method of "close to the horizon". He stepped out and instantly appeared in front of the two people. Then he put out his hands and suddenly caught the two people''s magic weapon.


    "Choking..."


    "What are you doing?"


    When Xiang Yang grabs the two soldiers, the voices of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian ring. They are afraid that they will hurt Xiang Yang. They disperse in an instant and reappear as human figures. However, before they stand still, they are grasped by Xiang Yang one by one. Then, they listen to a roar, and Xiang Yang grabs them suddenly "Quickly go to your holy land to move soldiers, my life depends on you.""Boom..."


    This time, Xiang Yang threw the two men out, which can be said to be a real explosion of physical strength. In an instant, he directly threw the two people thousands of miles away. With his roar, they only felt that a huge wind came from the front, and their clothes were torn apart. They had no time to resist for a moment By the time I came here, my body had already appeared thousands of miles away.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Two people hit and fly, do not know how many big trees, and then rolled on the ground for several rolls, their bodies broke out a strong force, this can stop, but, at the moment, they have been extremely embarrassed, two people look at each other, see each other''s clothes have been torn, but they did not care, but looked at each other, and asked "What to do?" he said


    "Go back, no way. If we go back, when we get back there, we''ll have to ask the family for help." After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaodao said directly.


    "Ask for help. I hope that the most powerful person in the family can come in time. Otherwise, we can''t deal with the Archaean magic tree without mentioning the huge black cattle." After Wang Dejian nodded his head, they clapped their chest at the same time, and immediately a mouthful of blood essence came out of their mouths. After this mouthful of blood essence came out, their breath suddenly became weak and their faces became pale.


    "It''s the ancestry of the family, and it''s called for salvation."


    They used their own blood essence as an introduction to announce what happened here to the strong members of their family. Then, they heard a roar, and their blood gushed into the void and disappeared.


    "We can''t wait here until the strong man of the family comes. We''ll go and have a look and look for opportunities to help him. However, we can''t be rash this time. Otherwise, if we ask him to help us later, it will hurt him."


    After that, they gritted their teeth and flew to the place where Xiang Yang was. However, they were thrown out thousands of miles this time. Even if they were flying at full speed, they could not arrive in a short time. What''s more, they just used their own blood essence as a guide to the family for help, which cost them a lot and made them fly faster than the peak Time is much slower, Rao is so, they did not give up and stop, but continue to bite their teeth to fly in the direction of Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    When the two men finally asked for help from their family elders by secret method, Xiang Yang''s situation was not optimistic because he tried his best to throw the two people into the distance. At the same time, the magic tree had burst out with stronger suction, and two branches with powerful and incomparable power were stretched out from it, just like two arms, and caught Xiang Yang in an instant Come on.


    Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly, and his figure flashed. Almost at the same time, he burst out a silver light, and the whole person was about to step into the void. However, this magic tree suffered a great loss in the void. Knowing that Xiang Yang could burst out a strong force in the void, how could he still let Xiang Yang enter the void this time? I saw that there were countless dense trees on its main trunk The dense faces appeared, and every face gave out a mocking laugh.


    "Ha ha ha Cluck Chatter... "


    "Human, you are dead, I will eat you, and refine you, let you become the soul slave of the Lord..."


    With the sound of terror coming out from the magic tree, Xiang Yang''s face changed suddenly, because he found that the empty barriers around him had become very strong. No, it should be said that the void has been controlled by people, and the other party''s attainments in the void are better than himself, so that he has nothing in any case Dharma breaks through the void, enters the void and leaves.


    "It''s it!"


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang''s eyes swept over the huge black ox that was slowly stepping towards the fire, he suddenly understood that this big black cow, who had been "one-sided" with himself before, was summoned to help by this Archaean magic tree. Obviously, the greatest ability of the other party is to control this void and make him unable to cross The void left.


    "Didn''t I say hello to you at that time? As for now, unite with this Archaean magic tree to deal with me Xiang Yang glared at the big black ox angrily. He thought that the big black cow was really not something. He had no injustice or hatred with it. When he saw it, he ran away and didn''t provoke him. This guy still chased after him. It was a waste of his powerful and incomparable strength, but his mind was so narrow-minded.


    "And you, I didn''t offend you. You chased me to deal with me. Can I give up? Are we reconciled? " After that, Xiang Yang glared at the Archaean magic tree, and his face became more and more uncomfortable. When facing this Archaean magic tree, he was really very stubborn. He didn''t offend this ancient magic tree very much. However, this guy had to deal with himself as soon as he appeared, which was more than the big black bull."Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s words did not have any psychological impact on this earth shaking Archaean magic tree. Even, this Archaean magic tree, which can speak people''s words, is silent at the moment. The face that appears on the tree trunk shows a sneering smile. The huge mouth with a width of 100 Zhang is like a huge Valley, which breaks out A more powerful suction effect on Xiang Yang''s body, so that in the void, there is no place for Xiang Yang to fly more quickly into its mouth, as long as a few more breathing time, Xiangyang will instantly not enter the mouth of this Archaean magic tree, however, this Archaean magic tree is not satisfied with this speed, its main trunk also directly extends again Many tentacles came out and caught Xiang Yang with golden light. If Xiang Yang was caught by his tentacles, he would eat as usual and put them directly into his mouth. Even if Xiang Yang had great skills, he would not be able to turn the sky.


    "This old thing, eat everything. Don''t go wrong." Seeing that Xiangyang was swallowed by the Archaean magic tree, it was a matter of iron. The big black bull, who was stepping on the fire in the distance, had a flame in his eyes, a wisp of disdain and a snort. It suddenly sounded like thunder in the void. However, it did not affect the practice of this Archaean magic tree to eat Xiangyang, but continued Continue to stand in the sky, big eyes with a joking light to see Xiang Yang''s struggle.


    For such a fierce beast as big black ox, Xiangyang is just like a mole ant. He is not qualified to let him see more at ordinary times. Last time, he started to fight Xiang Yang only suddenly. Even now, when he meets Xiang Yang again, he has forgotten that he once saw Xiang Yang.


    Imagine, when a person is facing an ant, how can he remember what the ant looks like? When facing Xiang Yang, this big black cow thought that if it had not been summoned to help by this Archaean magic tree, it would not have exerted its unique ability of blocking the void to trap such a weak human being as Xiangyang, because Xiangyang was not qualified to let it remember that in its heart, Xiangyang was a mole ant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Boom..."


    In the sky of millions of feet, that Archaean magic tree is rooted in the void. Its huge trunk erupts with a strong and incomparable breath. A dozen golden tentacles stretch out from its main trunk and grab at Xiangyang. Each of its tentacles is stronger than Xiangyang. I don''t know how many times. It looks like a giant''s hand Catching ants.


    "It''s a big game." Xiang Yang couldn''t help being sucked by this archaic beast. He whispered to himself with a helpless look on his face. However, he did not have any panic. The more dangerous he was, the more calm he was. Even in the face of life and death, his head would be more calm, because he knew that in any case, the panic would only become more chaotic and could not solve the problem.


    What''s more, he is not without cards. For fear of being discovered by the will of heaven and earth in this world, he uses forces that do not belong to this world and will be suppressed. Therefore, he tries his best to avoid using forces that do not belong to this world. However, it does not mean that he does not dare to use his power in the critical moment of life and death.


    If he is going to die at the last moment, he still dares not to use any power belonging to this world because he is afraid of being discovered and suppressed by the will of the world. He is a great fool. He deserves to be eaten by this archaic magic tree.


    Xiang Yang''s thought was very transparent. Therefore, although he still couldn''t control his body shape and flew towards the Archaean magic tree at the moment, if he looked carefully, there was a faint light of nine colors under his skin, which was brewing constantly and would explode the strongest attack at any time.


    "Since we are going to have a fight to the death, let''s have a good fight. Let''s have a good fight. After cutting this Archaean magic tree, we can only suppress the will of heaven and earth. I don''t believe that I have many treasures in my body, and I will be suppressed and killed by this world." Xiang Yang said to himself that his eyes had already burst out with bright light. Even as soon as he waved his hand, he immediately called back the flying golden sword of the highest spirit level, which was floating nearby. As soon as his mind moved, he immediately put it into his body.


    Although this golden sword is of the highest spirit level, it is a very rare magic weapon even in the cultivation world. For those who have not yet become immortals, even if they are masters who have already passed the disaster, this sword has a very strong effect. However, Xiang Yang is very clear that this sword originated from this Archaean magic tree Although the branches of the ancient magic tree have been refined and upgraded several levels, they are all of the same origin. Even the best spirit weapon, the damage to this Archaean magic tree is very limited.


    Since it''s not of much use to keep it, it''s better to put it away. Besides, if Xiang Yang really uses the real yuan power in his body, he will certainly shake the earth with his hand. At that time, what he will use will be those treasures in his body. It is impossible to waste any time.


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang made a decision in his heart, countless tentacles from that Archaean Magic Tree finally came to him. He only felt that a powerful force was pressing from all directions, which made his whole face suddenly changed. If he was patted by the tentacles like human hands stretching out from the tree trunk, it would be his flesh No matter how strong the power is, I''m afraid it will be patted into meat sauce in an instant.


    "The left and right sides, the rear, the upper and lower parts are all sealed. Only by rushing along this suction can we avoid the tragedy of being made into meat paste." Xiang Yang looked around. Whether his back or the upper and lower space on the left and right sides were all blocked by the tentacles of this magic tree. If he didn''t want to try who was stronger and weaker than the magic tree, the only direction was to fly along the direction of the magic tree''s suction, and there was no other way.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang knew how to fly forward, so he could only fly into the mouth of the magic tree, but he had no choice but to speed up and take the initiative to throw himself into the mouth of the magic tree. It was like taking the initiative to throw himself into the arms of the magic tree. However, it was more dangerous than throwing himself into the arms. I don''t know. This is something that will lose his life if he is not careful However, knowing that the road ahead was full of difficulties and obstacles, he had to rush forward.


    "It seems that I can only wait to enter the body of this Archaean magic tree and fight back with the Jedi. However, what will happen when the time comes is unknown and terrible. I hate to face this unknown future, but I have to do it again." Xiang Yang sighed with a helpless look on his face. When he couldn''t use his "close to the horizon", he was also blocked. If he wanted to retreat, he could only move forward. Otherwise, he could only face the attack of this magic tree in advance. However, if he really wanted to break out the strongest attack in advance to deal with this magic tree, this is also true for Xiang Yang It is very dangerous, because the earlier you break out all your strength, the more likely it will be suppressed by the will of heaven and earth in this world. The longer it drags on, the more dangerous Xiang Yang will be.


    "Alas, weakness is the original sin. It seems that it is time to continue to search for the blood power of other ferocious beasts. Only after the" spirit holy body "is successfully cultivated can we have the strength to be fearless in this world.""Boom..."


    "What an evil animal, the oath before Wanzai is still there, but you are tearing up the agreement. Do you want to break out a war in advance?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was helpless to fly to the mouth of that Archaean magic tree, there was a sudden explosion of earth shaking noise in the void, and then two white haired old men appeared out of thin air. When they saw the earth shaking Archaean magic tree and the big black ox, they were very angry and gave out an angry roar.


    "Roar For human beings, you two dare to teach this king and seek death. "


    Then I heard a roar coming, and I saw that the big black bull looked down at the two old men with white hair in his eyes. Then, it suddenly burst out a fierce attack. Its attack was very simple, just a snort. Suddenly, there were two black hairs on his body, just like flying Swords, with powerful and incomparable strength towards the two old men with white hair Attack.


    Yes, this big black cow is like a mountain range lying in the sky. Therefore, the two black hairs shed from its body are like a giant sword, killing two old human beings with incomparable power.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the battle between the two powerful old men and the big black bull broke out. No, it should be said that the two old men and the two black hairs of the big black bull were fighting like Optimus Prime.


    Although these two old men are from the top of the holy land, but compared with the big black cattle, there is a big gap. Therefore, the two sides suddenly burst out the earth shaking power. The big black cattle squinted at the two people and could deal with them only with two hairs.


    "How strong..." From afar, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were staring at the battle between two white haired old men and the two hairs of the big black cattle in the sky. Especially, when they saw that the big black cattle didn''t move, but the two black hairs on their bodies were able to deal with the strong ones in their own family, their hearts suddenly trembled, and their eyes were filled with incredible color ¡£


    "What about Xiang Yang? It''s over, he. He''s sucked into the mouth of that magic tree. "


    Then, after watching the battle between the big black ox and the two white haired old men for a while, they suddenly remembered that the real purpose of asking for help was to save Xiang Yang. However, when they looked at it, they found that Xiang Yang had already reached a position less than 100 meters in front of the trunk of the Archaean magic tree, and in a blink of an eye, he would be killed by this Archean tree The magic tree was devoured. At this moment, the two men were sweating and yelled at the two old men with white hair who were fighting with the two hairs of the big black cow. "Ancestor, it''s too late. Go and save people."


    "Save your sister!"


    After hearing the roar of the two men, their ancestors were depressed and almost vomited blood, because when facing the big black cattle, the big black cattle just shed two hairs from their bodies, which forced the two strong men of the eight grade realm to deal with it with all their might. How can they save people?


    What they fear most now is that the big black ox is serious. Even if they add a few more hairs, they will not be rivals. They dare not fight with that Archaean magic tree.


    "Two bastards, everyone else is Keng father and Keng wa. You are Keng ancestor. What level is this? Not to mention the Archaean magic tree, this big black ox is definitely the super ferocious beast at the top of Jiupin. It''s the king in the deepest place of endless wilderness. You call the old ancestor indiscriminately. It''s really a pit of ancestors... "


    At the moment, both Zhang Xiaodao''s ancestor and Wang Dejian''s ancestor are all scolding in their hearts. They are the strong ones in the eight level realm. It''s true that this big black bull''s nine grade master is also the king of super fierce beast. It''s not so simple as the difference of one realm. Let alone two of them, even ten of them can''t be the opponent of this big black bull ¡£


    "Boom..."


    Just as the two old men were trying their best to cope with the attack of the two hairs of the big black cow, Xiang Yang''s body was getting closer to the big mouth of this Archaean magic tree. Then, there was almost no obstruction or resistance. Even, he suddenly burst out a nine color light, and the whole person did not enter the mouth of this Archaean magic tree Bazhong.


    "Over, he, he was eaten..."


    "My God, Xiang Yang has been eaten. Now our two brothers have become people who do not talk about righteousness, are greedy for life and fear death, and escape from the battle."


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian felt that their heads were pounding. They thought that they could save Xiang Yang by calling the elders of the family. However, what they didn''t expect was that the two eight grade masters in their respective families came very quickly, and they caught up at the last minute, but they were all confused The two hairs of the big black cow were stopped, so they couldn''t get out to save Xiangyang. They could only watch Xiangyang be eaten by the Archaean magic tree. At this moment, the two people looked pale. After the mouth of Taigu magic tree was closed, a roar came out from the body of Taigu magic tree."Boom, boom..."


    The size of this Archaean magic tree is too large, but because of the fear of "fat" in the mouth to escape, it closed its mouth tightly as soon as Xiangyang entered the mouth. But then, there was a roar in its body. In the ears of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue, thinking that this Archaean magic tree was digesting correctly Fu Xiangyang, however, what they didn''t know was that at the moment, the huge size of the Archaean magic tree was shaking at this moment.


    "Human, you want to die ah ah ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "Boom Human, you want to die... "


    Archaean Magic Tree constantly trembling, burst out a burst of huge roar, its trunk has countless faces appear, all issued angry roar, and then, see the trunk, originally countless tentacles dancing in the void are all retracted at this moment, and at this time, the whole tree is constantly shaking, it The body shape of the original earth shaking, like a million Zhang tall peak, at the moment of this shaking, all around the void are shaking, as if to break apart.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, in this archaic magic tree, in the huge space, Xiang Yang stood in the air, burst out with bright nine color light, around him is like a huge furnace, no, in this furnace is not the flame, but with the destructive power of the dark green liquid, is constantly attacking him, want Corrode Xiang Yang''s body.


    Xiang Yang is more like being in a huge lake, but this is a closed lake. The water under his feet is not lake water, but a dark green liquid with a destructive smell.


    "Zizizi..."


    With countless dark green and corrosive liquid constantly acting on Xiang Yang, the nine color Zhenyuan of Xiangyang''s body protection is gently shaking. It is even attacked by the energy of this dark green destructive breath and sends out "nourishing" sounds. It is like pouring water on a red steel plate At the same time of evaporation, the steel plate is also constantly being cooled. These dark green liquid in the invasion of Xiang Yang''s body protection at the same time, the two are constantly wearing away.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, even if I burst out with all my strength in this Archaean magic tree, I don''t have to worry about being discovered by the will of heaven and earth. At least now, there is no will of heaven and earth coming, and there is no action to suppress me. However, as time goes on, the will of heaven and earth will find out, and it is possible that we should hurry up to solve this problem One of the archaic magic trees has been destroyed


    Feeling the powerful power brought by all his strength, Xiang Yang was suddenly excited, but he knew it was too early to be proud. If he was discovered by the will of heaven and earth for a long time, he would be really miserable.


    Xiang Yang''s most worrying problem is that he was discovered by the will of heaven and earth in this side of the world. At that time, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be an opponent. Even if he has many treasures, he can''t persist for long.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, the surrounding dark green liquid with the smell of destruction, just like the water of the lake, invaded Xiang Yang again, and more and more. These liquids were constantly increasing, which submerged Xiang Yang, and would never go back, constantly corroding Xiang Yang''s body protection real yuan force.


    "In ancient times, the sun evaporated the power of mountains and rivers. Now, the space inside this Archaean magic tree should be the size of a lake. These destructive solutions should be regarded as the guy''s gastric juice. In this case, I will burn all these solutions with the fire of the sun essence and the fire of Phoenix." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his eyes were bright and dim. Then, he heard the sound of "bang". His right hand stretched out, and a three inch bow appeared in his hand. It was the powerful magic weapon "Phoenix bow".


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the Phoenix bow appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand, a boundless purple flame burst out. This is the flame that combines the Sun Essence fire and the Phoenix Fire. These two kinds of flames fuse on the Phoenix bow and have the energy to destroy the sky and the earth. Even the void can be directly burned down. At this moment, with the explosion of the flame, the ink around Xiangyang will burst out The green liquid with the smell of corrosion and destruction instantly boils.


    "Glug..."


    For a moment, all these dark green liquids were bubbling and boiling. Bubbles were generated and then burst. Along with the bubble bursting, the volume of the dark green liquid was constantly decreasing. Obviously, under the combustion and evaporation of Phoenix Fire and Taiyang essence fire of Phoenix bow, this almost endless dark green liquid looked like It is also constantly evaporating, and the whole space is full of heat waves. If Xiang Yang is not the owner of this Phoenix bow, and you don''t have to worry about being hurt by the Phoenix Fire and the Sun Essence fire on it, no matter how strong his body is, he can''t persist in front of these two kinds of flames.


    "It works."


    After seeing such a scene, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile. The flame released by the Phoenix bow was really useful. The powerful flame breath was flowing, and in an instant, he evaporated most of the dark green liquid in the body of this Archaean magic tree. Judging from the fact that these liquids can corrode Zhenyuan, we can see that these dark green liquids are extremely corrosive. If Xiang Yang had been in it all the time, even his true strength would have been eroded as time went on, and even his body would not be able to bear the destructive smell At that time, he would be like those white bones on the ground. After being digested, only one skeleton was vomited out. At the thought of this possibility, Xiang Yang trembled and his hair stood up. Fortunately, the Phoenix bow did not disappoint him. The power of the combination of Phoenix Fire and Sun Essence fire is too strong. Add five Line mutual generation and mutual restraint, has played an unparalleled role."Give you a fire."


    "Boom..."


    With a sneer on his face, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand and held one hand on the Phoenix bow. His heart moved. Suddenly, a powerful force broke out on the Phoenix bow, and then it was instantly enlarged in Xiang Yang''s hand and turned into a three foot bow. Then, with a huge roar, at the same time, an earth shaking flame burst out from the Phoenix bow The purple flame instantly turned into a sea of fire, which directly filled the small lake formed by the dark green liquid, and then there was a huge breath burst out. At this moment, the dark green liquid with corrosive smell around Xiang Yang was instantly ignited, and it was constantly shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, as long as a little longer, The dark green, destructive liquid of a lake would burn up in an instant.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang saw this and immediately showed a smile. He couldn''t help clapping and laughing and said, "well, now look at how arrogant this Archaean magic tree is. Tut, I thought it would be a life of death in the mouth of being swallowed. I didn''t expect that it would be so simple to deal with this archaic magic tree."


    He was forced to attack the Archaean magic tree around him. When he could not retreat or avoid it, he could only fly to this Archaean magic tree, and when he entered the Archaean magic tree, he directly rushed into it with the fastest speed, instead of staying in its mouth and letting it chew.


    However, compared with the shape of this Archaean magic tree, Xiang Yang seems to have no qualification to plug its teeth. Even if he chews, he will be crushed at most. There is no need for this Archaean magic tree to chew with its teeth.


    After that, Xiang Yang was in the body of the Archaean magic tree. He thought that since the Archaean magic tree was a wood tree, the five elements were mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. No matter how powerful the opponent''s cultivation was, he would also be subject to the restriction of mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements. The most labor-saving way he used now was to directly burn each other with the Phoenix Fire and the Sun Essence fire of the Phoenix bow Yang''s idea is too correct. After the Phoenix bow broke out, there was a breath of earth shaking in it. After the fire of Phoenix and the fire of the sun were mixed together, the power of the explosion was beyond Xiang Yang''s imagination. Seeing the continuous decrease of the dark green liquid similar to gastric juice, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a satisfied color.


    "Roar Human, you want to die. "


    At this time, accompanied by an earth shaking roar, a huge face was instantly formed here, burst out a powerful and incomparable breath, and with the momentum of incomparable anger, he suddenly rammed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Yuan Shen is out of the body, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, feeling the strength of the other party''s breath. Even though he felt his mind trembling, he was not nervous at all. As the Phoenix bow continued to burn, his right hand trembled, accompanied by a strong sound of sword sound. "Wuji God sword" suddenly appeared in his hand, breaking out a powerful sword.


    "One sword will destroy your spirit!"


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and his whole body burst out with a bright nine color light. At this moment, he was not merciful, and a shocking sword idea burst out. In an instant, he was integrated with the sword spirit and spirit of "Wuji divine sword". Then, without any hesitation, he immediately cut down the sword with his exquisite nine color sword.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void exploded, and a bright sword spirit burst out, and then accompanied by the roaring sound, the face with powerful and incomparable power instantly burst into pieces.


    "Man Roar... "


    When this face burst into pieces, a burst of bright light burst out in the void, and then there was a roar. In the void, there were countless angry faces formed. These faces were not the same, but the images of men, women, old and young, and even some of the virtual images of fierce beasts were revealed, all facing Xiang Yang There was an earthshaking sense of killing.


    "This is..."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He felt a different breath from each face and shadow. It was obvious that these were the appearance of the man and beast who had been devoured by this ancient tree.


    "I didn''t expect that the original God of this fierce beast has already incarnated into thousands of people. This guy is really powerful. At least, it is the peak of the kaleidoscope period. No, it should be about to reach the appearance of being able to compare with the super masters of Mahayana period. It''s really the peak of the world." Xiang Yang muttered, but his face was fearless and sneered, "since it''s the yuan God, it''s all refined for me."


    "Boom..."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s self talk, a huge roar came from his head, and then the bloody "Tiandi oven" suddenly appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. As soon as the "Tiandi oven" appeared, it suddenly burst out a brilliant light, and then a powerful and incomparable suction burst out, a vast suction moment And the shadow of countless faces and fierce beasts was covered."Boom..."


    "What is this? Human, you want to die. "


    "Roar..."


    In the void, countless faces all heard the roar of anger. Their voices were filled with endless anger and a color of fear. This Archaean magic tree has really reached the highest level of the world. It can sense the destructive breath burst out of the "oven of heaven and earth". This is true It is powerful enough to destroy it. Therefore, as soon as its voice falls, countless golden vines appear in the space inside. It is like a net of heaven and earth, and it tries to interfere with Xiang Yang so that he can''t do anything. At that time, it can stop Xiang Yang''s attack and break the bloody one at the same time With the attack of the cauldron, it can start to fight back against Xiang Yang, killing the weak but very troubling "ant".


    "The Royal sword subdues the demon, eliminates the devil between heaven and earth, the imperial sword skill, ten thousand sword Jue, give me to break."


    Xiang Yang held the Dharma in his hands and drank in a low voice. At the same time, he saw that the Wuji sword broke out in a bright light. In front of him, he changed into two, two, four, and eight, and then he turned into a dense sword, which broke out into a bright sword, and in an instant he chopped at these vines.


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the nine color sword was flying, which could kill thirty-six winged angels with one sword. Although this Archaean magic tree was powerful, it was only a common thing, and even failed to become a fairy. No matter how powerful it was, it could not resist the killing of the infinite sword. In this moment, countless golden vines were like a kite falling off the line, Cut into countless pieces and fall downward.


    "Boom..."


    When these golden vines fell, Xiang Yang waved his sleeve and suddenly a nine color light swept by. In an instant, he rolled these vines into the "Na Shen ring". At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" burst out a shocking suction. In this suction, countless faces and the virtual images of fierce beasts could not be controlled and were sucked by the heaven and earth oven.


    At this moment, it was as if Xiang Yang''s experience had been repeated before. It was just that Xiang Yang was sucked into its mouth by this archaic magic tree. Now it is the differentiation of this archaic magic tree. Thousands of Yuan gods are attracted by Xiang Yang, and they are about to be refined in the "heaven and earth oven".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "Boom, boom..."


    In the inner space of Archaean magic tree, there is no accident that the countless dense virtual shadows of faces and fierce beasts are almost inhaled by the "heaven and earth oven", and only a few escape from the heaven.


    "Roar..."


    However, it has not thought that the power of Yuan Ma''s ghost has been engulfed by thousands of people before the yuan Ma''s death, because it has been swallowed up by thousands of people''s fury It is true that Xiang Yang has such strange and powerful treasures as the "heaven and earth oven". In his surprise, most of the original gods were absorbed and refined, making it into an unprecedented weakness.


    "It''s the original spirit of this archaic magic tree. It''s really a surprise." When Xiang Yang sensed the powerful energy of the "heaven and earth oven" after refining countless yuan Shen''s power, his face suddenly showed a color of great joy. This is a good thing. No matter what''s in the world, as long as it is refined by the "heaven and earth oven", the energy that comes back to himself is very useful to him. Moreover, this plant is Archaean The magic tree is so powerful that I''m afraid it can be compared with the masters of Mahayana period. The strength of the original God is earth shaking. If the power of the refined yuan Shen is absorbed by him, his own yuan Shen will reach a very terrible level. This is just like Tianjiang pie for Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang was happy, but he did not dare to underestimate this Archaean magic tree. He was still in the body of the Archaean magic tree at the moment. It was the most dangerous time that he saw him holding the sword formula in his hands, directly urged the infinite sword to burst out powerful and incomparable sword Qi, destroying and killing this Archaean magic tree, which broke out in the madness of killing the Archaean magic tree, which was as golden as a net of heaven and earth Tree trunks and vines.


    "Kill!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Roar Human, you want to die I must eat you. I must... "


    At this moment, the space inside the Archaean magic tree where Xiang Yang is located was constantly shaking, and a powerful and incomparable force broke out. Xiang Yang controlled the Wuji sword, which could kill 36 winged angels, played an incredible role at this moment. Moreover, when Xiang Yang and the will of heaven and earth merged, it was injected into the sword The energy and power are not completely exhausted. At the moment, although Xiang Yang is not strong enough, he can easily use this super artifact. The inner space of this archaic magic tree is constantly broken. Countless golden vines are cut off. Moreover, the golden light of the main trunk of the tree is constantly destroyed. It is like a human body with light golden liquid Like the blood of the sun, it was burned out by the fire of Phoenix and the essence of the sun.


    "Boom..."


    In the internal space, Xiang Yang tried his best to kill this archaic magic tree. However, the size of this archaic magic tree is too large and the power of life is vast. Even if Xiang Yang holds the infinite sword, he can burst out countless sword Qi beyond himself, and it is not possible to completely kill each other in a short time.


    In the outside world, this huge Archaean magic tree suddenly went crazy and trembled continuously, as if in a madness. Along with its vibration, the void was constantly shaking, and a series of cracks in the void were directly shattered by it. Although because of its huge size, the scene of struggling and shaking was still very amazing, However, in the eyes of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, they found something wrong.


    "What is the situation? Is it possible that this archaic magic tree can not be replenished after swallowing Xiangyang? " Zhang Xiaodao looked at the change of the Archaean magic tree, and his face was shocked. However, his words were hard to praise, because he meant that Xiang Yang must be dead after being swallowed by this archaic magic tree.


    "It''s not true that he died after being eaten. I think something is wrong with this magic tree after swallowing Xiang Yang. It may be that Xiang Yang started to destroy it in its body and caused great harm to it." Compared with Zhang Xiaodao''s nonsense, Wang Dejian has always been much calmer. He looks at the earth shaking Archaean magic tree in the distance, and thinks that even if Xiangyang is swallowed by this archaic magic tree, he may not really have an accident. Even if this magic tree is different, it is very likely that Xiang Yang brought it.


    "It''s impossible. This archaic magic tree is so strong that I''m afraid even those two old men are not enemies in one round, let alone Xiang Yang." Zhang Xiaodao shook his head and squinted at the two ancestors who were fighting against the two black hairs of big black cattle in the sky.


    Zhang Xiaodao was really dissatisfied with the two ancestors. Since he had already arrived, he didn''t even try his best. He watched Xiangyang swallowed by the archaic magic tree, which made him and Wang Dejian become the villains who escaped on the spot. If the old man who was fighting in the sky was his direct ancestor, and their strength was stronger than him Don''t know how many times the words, he will even directly say the disappointment in the heart."If I guess correctly, the outcome of the war will be known in a moment." Wang Dejian''s face was dignified. He saw that the Archaean Magic Tree trembled more and more frequently. Not only did he retract the golden tentacles, but also the main branches disappeared. Obviously, all the forces were retracted. There was only one possibility. It was facing an unprecedented enemy in its body.


    In addition, when he remembered that Xiang Yang was trapped in the void by this archaic magic tree before, he was able to walk out spotlessly, and even got a golden sword made of the same material as this Archaean magic tree. Wang Dejian''s heart was like a mirror. He knew that Xiangyang was definitely not easy. He would rather believe that Xiangyang had other followers. He could do it later It''s easy to get out of the body of this archaic magic tree, instead of Xiangyang being refined by this archaic magic tree.


    "Is that guy really such a cow?" Zhang Xiaodao was also stunned. He looked at the archaic magic tree with a ray of hope in his eyes. Xiang Yang saved him repeatedly. Naturally, he did not want Xiang Yang to die. Otherwise, he would not have sacrificed his own blood essence to summon the ancestor of his family.


    "Wait. I hope he''s OK." Wang Dejian whispered to himself that he and Zhang Xiaodao had the same idea. They stood quietly in the distance, and their eyes were so straight at this Archaean magic tree. Their hearts were only concerned about the safety of Xiangyang. As for the ancestor who was called by them, he was fighting with the two black hairs of the big black ox. they did not go to see the two ancestors and the one of their families The big black bull battle, even, did not even think about the impact of the war between the two ancestors.


    Of course, it''s not that the two people have no conscience, but they are facing a war at the level of their ancestors. No matter how nervous they are, it''s useless for them to be nervous. Moreover, as the strong one in the eastern holy land, their ancestors have other means to use. Even if they are defeated, they can''t be in danger of life. Therefore, they don''t have to worry at all It''s useless for them to worry. The big black bull and their ancestor''s level war is not what they can participate in. Even if the aftereffect of the war can make both of them disappear.


    Although the two are extremely proud, even in the four holy places can be called the top, few people can compare with them, but after all, they are still young, did not really grow up, can not participate in the war of a higher level of the strong.


    "Boom..."


    "I remember that this big black bull is one of the twelve kings in the deepest core of the endless wilderness. It is the real strong man who survived the ancient wars. Among our strong human beings, few people can compete with it. My God, why does this supreme king suddenly appear on the periphery of the endless wilderness? This is a fierce beast Are you really going to start the counterattack? "


    In the sky above, two old men with white hair are fighting with two hairs like Optimus Prime. On the surface, they look very ridiculous. They are super strong in the eight level realm in the East holy land, and they can only fight one hair of a fierce beast. However, they are shocked with incomparable shock at the moment, because they will finally be able to fight against one hair of a fierce beast Yu remembered the origin of this big black ox.


    One of the twelve kings in the heart of the endless wilderness is the "king of cattle". This is the real king. He is the most powerful one who has survived in ancient times and has been in stock for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Originally, the strong men of this level can only exist in the legend. Even if they are still alive, these strong men have been in the deepest part of the endless wilderness because of the contracts they signed during the war with mankind. However, what shocked the two people was that the king of heaven actually appeared in the periphery of the endless wilderness. At this moment, the king of heaven appeared in the outer part of the endless wilderness, The two ancestors of the eastern holy land, Zhang Jia and Wang''s, were not scared to death.


    "Send the news back quickly, so that the holy places can prepare early. Otherwise, if the fierce beasts fight together, if there is no preparation, human beings will be caught off guard." The two men were communicating with each other, and at this moment they made a decision. Although they were also doing their best to respond to the attack of the two hairs of the big black cattle, they secretly passed the news back to their families.


    "Bang..."


    Almost when they were preparing to send the message back, they relaxed a little while dealing with the attack. So, one of them was not careful, and at the same time, they were bombarded by their opponents, that is, the two black hairs like Optimus Prime.


    "Boom..." In this moment, two masters from the East Holy Land hit a peak tens of miles away like cannonballs, and then hit it hard, and then hit the other side of the mountain again. In the blink of an eye, the two people were hit by the place that they didn''t know thousands of miles away Come down.


    "HISHI..."


    Although the two extremely strong men who came out of the eastern holy land had profound accomplishments, they were severely injured after being hit hard. They vomited blood in their mouths and were frightened in their hearts. At the same time, they did not hesitate at all. They quickly took out the healing pills and took them down, and their faces looked better."It''s terrible. It''s worthy of being the twelve kings in the legendary endless wilderness core. I don''t know if there is any strong one among our people who can really face it?" The old ancestor of Zhangjia said in a deep voice.


    If you don''t know the origin of this big black bull, although the big black bull''s strength is incomparable, it has not yet reached the level that makes them feel so shocked. Now that we really know the strength of this big black bull, the ancestor of Zhangjia, whose strength has reached the level of eight grades, is trembling and shocked.


    "Don''t worry, millions of years ago, the ancestors of mankind were able to drive the fierce beasts, the masters of this land, into the endless wilderness, and created human cities, which made these powerful beasts and magic trees unable to enter the boundary of the city. Now, thousands of years have passed, the four holy places created by the strong human beings have cultivated countless top-notch No one knows how many strong people there are after generations of strong men. However, even in the face of fierce beasts'' crazy counterattack, it is not without any resistance. While fierce beasts are accumulating strength to counterattack, why are our human strong men accumulating strength to kill all these fierce beasts? " The ancestor of the Wang family had a confident look on his face. Although he was as powerful as the ancestor in Zhangjia, he knew more. Therefore, he was not worried about the fierce beast''s counterattack.


    "That''s right. We didn''t get hit in vain. At least we''ve already sent the news back. After the holy places are prepared, we don''t have to be afraid of the counterattack from these fierce beasts." Lao Zu nodded.


    "Boom..."


    While the two guys who were blown out were talking and talking, the big black bull obviously didn''t intend to let go of the two guys. He saw a streak of banter in his big eyes, and his heart was flashing. At the same time, the two black hairs broke out a powerful attack, and rushed to kill them instantly.


    "Kill it."


    "If it''s really at the last minute, I''ll have to go back, but we''ll have to let the two dolls avoid it, otherwise, we''ll be in vain."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    At this moment, the two old men with white hair all burst out an earth shaking battle. They fought with these two black hairs like Optimus Prime again. They were the most powerful among human beings. Even the two hairs of the big black bull were not rivals. They were also very tangled in their hearts, even with despair in their hearts. But who What I don''t know is that these two hairs are not ordinary hairs, but the few hairs specially refined by the big black cattle for fighting against the enemy.


    The hair on the big black ox is more than 10 billion. If a single hair can hurt the super strong man in the eight level realm of human beings, isn''t it that as long as it bursts out all the hair on its body, it can kill the human masters in this world?


    This is obviously impossible. Although the big black bull is powerful, and one of the twelve kings among the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, it can not be so strong.


    It knows that the two old men are the strong ones in the eight level realm of human beings, so as soon as it takes a hand, it directly explodes the two hairs that it specially refined to fight against the enemy. This is like flying swords in the cultivation world to attack two old men, which can be so powerful.


    "This world, after all, belongs to my ferocious animal race. You foreigners will be slaughtered sooner or later. Soon, the plan will soon be successful. When the plan is successful, you will be the food of our fierce beast clan." The big black bull''s eyes are full of banter. The reason why it appears on the periphery of the endless wilderness is not by chance a distraction, but for a purpose. It is the plan of the ferocious beasts for millions of years, and it and this Archaean magic tree are just one part of it. Their task is to monitor the human activities here Then, if you see the emergence of super strong human beings, they will be directly destroyed.


    This task is very simple. Therefore, no matter big black cattle or Archaean magic trees are usually very free. They eat some weak fierce animals and fight a dozen tooth sacrifices with human beings. Then they stroll around and have a look at the scenery on the edge of the endless wilderness that they have not seen for many years. They have a very leisurely life. However, what big black bull didn''t expect was that this Archaean magic tree, as a strong man of the same level, would eat shriveled in the hands of a weak human like a mole ant, and also took the initiative to ask for help. Therefore, the big black bull kept laughing at the Archaean magic tree, but also very righteous to help.


    "It''s almost time to eat the two ants and then go for a walk." Big black bull said to himself. When he looked at the two old men who were fighting with two hairs in the distance, he saw a wisp of smile in his eyes. He thought that he could not get much reward for helping this Archaean magic tree. He might have been busy in vain. Unexpectedly, there were two strong human beings in the eight grade realm who could let it eat, but they were not big enough It''s a lot of fat.


    Fierce beasts eat people and humans refine fierce beasts in the same way. They are to refine human energy. The stronger the cultivation of human beings, the more powerful these fierce beasts will be after eating them. When it comes to the king of super fierce beasts at the level of big black ox, only those who have reached the level above the level of eight grades are qualified to enter its Dharma eye and make them interested in eating."Boom Bull king, help... "


    Just as the big black ox was about to start a real fight against the two old men and devour them, suddenly there was a huge roar from the rear, followed by the cry for help from the Archaean magic tree.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "How could that happen?"


    When he heard the cry for help from the Archaean magic tree, big black bull was about to use his magic power to kill the two old men with white hair. He turned his head in shock and looked at the Archaean magic tree in the rear. However, what he saw made his heart tremble and almost didn''t cry out.


    "Boom..."


    I saw that archaic Magic Tree constantly shaking, as if suffering from endless pain, those faces emerging on the trunk all disappeared, and all the leaves on the archaic magic tree all turned yellow in an instant, as if they had lost all vitality and withered down.


    Although it is the principle of the reincarnation of heaven and earth to say that birth, aging, death, and leaf turning into yellow are the essence of heaven and earth, but for this Archean magic tree, its vitality has been accumulated for thousands of years. It can be said that it is extremely vigorous and dense, and it is almost impossible to have such withered and yellow leaves. However, the leaves on this Archaean magic tree are still in one piece The withered yellow of the piece falls down to the bottom, which shows that the vitality of this archaic magic tree is rapidly decreasing, otherwise, it can not happen.


    "How can this old tree king be like this? There is something wrong with its body." After seeing this scene, big black Newton was dumbfounded. Although this Archaean magic tree is a little weaker than it, it is the most powerful among the ferocious beasts. Let alone the ant like human beings, even the ninth grade high hand of human beings can fight. However, it is incredible that he is seriously injured and dying.


    "Boom..."


    However, when big black bull was depressed and puzzled, all of a sudden, he only heard a huge roar. Then he saw a thick purple flame burst out of this Archaean magic tree. As soon as the purple flame appeared, it immediately became vast and powerful. In an instant, the whole tree was ignited as if it were the same size as the ancient magic mountain.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled, and the Archaean magic tree turned into a Flaming Mountain in an instant. Along with it, black bull could see clearly that there were swords with supreme power destroying everything in this ancient magic tree.


    "How could that be possible?" As one of the 12 most powerful kings of the ferocious beast family, his power has reached the peak of the world. His own perception is very sensitive, and all of a sudden, he can feel the sword spirit contained in the Archaean magic tree The breath is absolutely not what it can be displayed at this level.


    Although there is no so-called "immortal" in this world, and no one has broken through into immortals and Demons since ancient times, but all those masters of nine grades have guessed in their hearts that there is a tenth grade above the nine grades, and even the more powerful eleven grades and twelve grades It''s just because no one has ever made a breakthrough, so we can''t confirm. Now, the big black cow feels clearly that the Jiucai sword Qi that erupts in that Archaean magic tree is incomparable. It is a super powerful force beyond its level. At this moment, it suddenly thinks that the person who is dealing with this Archaean magic tree is absolutely beyond the nine grades The most powerful.


    "Has anyone ever broken through the strong among human beings? No No more... "


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then, the more the big black ox felt the supreme breath of the sword spirit in that Archaean magic tree, the more his heart beat faster. When he thought that the sword spirit was absolutely the strongest among human beings who broke through the limit of the world''s peak and reached a higher level, it was filled with fear At this moment, even without any hesitation, even the two were tempered by it for unknown years, and the hairs specially used to attack the enemy did not care. It turned directly and stepped on the void frantically with its body flashing. It disappeared in an instant after a step of tens of thousands of miles.


    "Dong..."


    At this moment, the action of the big black bull is really abnormal. After losing the control of the big black bull, the two black hairs like Optimus Prime lost all their strength and fell down. The two originally were fighting with the fur of the two black like Optimus Prime, and even some old people who could not support it saw this scene After that, I was dumbfounded.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not a good fight. Why did you run away all of a sudden?" Two strong men who came out of the eastern Holy Land touched their heads, and their faces were puzzled at the same time.


    Although they don''t think that they will be easily killed by this big black bull, they also know that they can''t simply escape from the hands of this big black cattle, because they are already ready to use some taboo means. However, these tactics have not been used, but they see that the big black cattle has been running away crazily, even for two purposes It''s very unusual to ignore the Optimus Prime like furs that come to deal with them.


    "Boom, boom..."However, just as the two super powers were shocked, they heard a huge roar. Then, they saw that dark archaic Magic Tree hundreds of miles away in front of them suddenly split and exploded. At this moment, it was like a fire mountain eruption, and like a nuclear bomb explosion, the branches of the Archaean magic tree were torn apart In the middle of the sky, the fragments of the Archaean Magic Tree exploded in an instant, turned into countless dust and scattered downward. So, in the blink of an eye, the void where the Archaean magic tree was located was all filled with smoke. Moreover, due to the huge size of this Archaean magic tree, it was still breaking and exploding.


    "What''s going on? That guy is too strong. He really destroyed that archaic magic tree from inside to outside. My God, this guy is against the sky... " Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian stare at this scene. Even the most calm and steady Wang Dejian can''t help but stare at the big eyes and show an incredible look.


    The two men had guessed in their hearts that Xiang Yang could not be killed so simply. They thought that Xiang Yang must be able to break out of the body of this Archaean magic tree. However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang caused such earth shaking movements, which directly exploded this huge and earth shaking Archean magic tree. This is simply It''s incredible.


    If someone asked them what the craziest thing they had seen in their lives, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian would definitely answer that they saw the scene today. Of course, they were not surprised to see the Archaean magic tree and the big black cow. What really shocked them was that Xiang Yang was devoured by this Archaean Magic Tree, It can also directly break out of the body, and seems to have destroyed this archaic magic tree, which is beyond their imagination.


    They looked at the big explosion in front of them, and felt that their heads were blank. Even when the two ancestors of their family came to them with a big black hair of dozens of feet in their hands, they did not notice.


    "You two are really not afraid of death. You dare to watch such a close fight just now. If you are not careful, you will be affected, and you will be really destroyed." Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were both looking at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian at the same time. The old men''s faces were not very good-looking. Originally, if no one was watching the war here, with the "booty" they carried in their hands, when they returned to the eastern holy land, they would be able to boast and praise their achievements to heaven.


    However, now, the whole process of their war is clearly shown by two younger generations. Even if they have a hundred layers of thick skin, they are embarrassed to boast about the war after they go back. What''s more, the scene that they were blown out by these two hairs was really embarrassing. They were all shown by these two little guys Er Chu, this makes them even more unhappy.


    "Cough, my ancestor is so brave that even the super fierce beast with a huge body like millions of mountains can beat away."


    "Tut Tut, that big black ox is really too strong, but it is not enough to see in front of the two ancestors. Even if it rushed forward to fight with the two ancestors, it could only remotely control its strongest magic weapon to attack the two ancestors. Finally, when seeing the two ancestors'' incomparable bravery, it was scared away directly. They were worthy of being me The powerful ancestor of Zhangjia and Wang''s family. "


    "The strength of the two ancestors is earth shaking. I''m afraid it''s not far away from Jiupin. I think it won''t be long before we can add two top super strong men to the East holy land. It''s really the luck of Zhangjia and Wang family, but also the happiness of our east Holy Land and human family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaodao had a delicate heart since he was a child. At the moment, after seeing the ugly faces of his two ancestors, his eyes turned and he understood why. So he blinked and flattered without conscience, which made the ancestors of his family and Wang''s family smile happily.


    "You little devil, if you have something to say, don''t flatter." The old ancestor of Zhangjia looked at Zhang Xiaodao happily. At this moment, he suddenly felt that it was a very good thing to have a little knife around him.


    When Zhang Xiaodao saw the two dead old men laughing happily, he secretly despised the two old men. They were so shameless that they were beaten to death. Even if they didn''t dare to save people, they even dared to carry the black hair of the big black ox to appear here. He didn''t know how to shame him.


    However, he knew a lot from the smiles of the two old men. He knew that these two old men were the type who liked to be flattered and flattered. So, he even bit his teeth and went on against his conscience and said, "the two ancestors just said that we are not going to die. In fact, what you don''t know is that you are wrong, and it is very wrong ¡£¡±


    "What? What''s wrong with us? " The two flattered old fellows, who had been flattered, looked at Zhang Xiaodao more and more happily. When they heard Zhang Xiaodao say that they were wrong, they were dumbfounded. They stared at Zhang Xiaodao, and their faces became gloomy.Wang Dejian looks worried when he sees the two old men. It''s not for fun. If the two ancestors who are powerful and have high status in the family are angered, even if Zhang Xiaodao is the most outstanding Tianjiao of the generation of Zhangjia, he will not have a good life. However, he was worried and puzzled. Why would Zhang Xiaodao say that the two ancestors were wrong? Obviously, he had to confront the two old men. This is not in line with Zhang Xiaodao''s temperament.


    "The two ancestors said that our lives would be in danger when we stood here and said that we were looking for death ourselves, which must be wrong. Two ancestors showed their great power. Let alone the aftershock, we couldn''t hurt us even if the big black bull was crazy. It turns out that we were under the protection of the two ancestors, not to mention life Even a hair has not been hurt. Two ancestors, how can you be so fierce? It is a blessing that we have cultivated for hundreds of generations to be the descendants of the two ancestors


    "Ha ha ha ha I see. That''s right. We are wrong. Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha, the boy is a talented person, good and good. He deserves to be the most outstanding descendant of my family, good and good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaodao''s words were just a stroke of magic. After a startling reversal, the two old men were very happy to find the north. While they were laughing, they kept reaching out their hands to touch their white hair and hair. They looked at Zhang Xiaodao. They only thought that Zhang Xiaodao was really a big talent. In the future, we must cultivate him well and regard him as a real family successor Let others cultivate them.


    "Little sample, you two dead old men still dare to fight with me, but I''m not playing around." When Zhang Xiaodao saw the expressions of the two old men, he was very happy. He was very smooth since he was young. He was used to seeing all kinds of characters. He was very clear in his heart that these two old men definitely belonged to people who liked to be flattered and flattered in secret. So he threw in his favor, endured the disgusting feeling, and flattered the two old men for a while, and finally satisfied them Yes.


    "This guy, really It''s hard to change one''s nature. " Wang Dejian watched Zhang Xiaodao''s flattery, especially when he saw the corner of his mouth rising slightly and the smile on his face, he felt helpless. He was very clear about Zhang Xiaodao''s thoughts. He knew that this guy was just saying these words freely, and he was not really trying to flatter the two ancestors. Because of this, he saw Zhang Xiaodao''s appearance, and immediately felt there was something Some headache, and a little admire this guy.


    Although Wang Dejian mingles with Zhang Xiaodao all day long, his personality determines that he will not have a big mouth like a small knife. He just looks at Zhang Xiaodao''s boasting. Before, he thought that Zhang Xiaodao was not doing his job and was playing tricks. Now he finds that it is a very good thing to know how to flatter.


    "Boom, boom..."


    However, just at this time, the explosion place of the Archaean magic tree in front of us suddenly sent out a shocking explosion sound, as if it was playing the final residual power of the explosion. After the sound had passed, all the voices stopped. When several people turned to look at it, they saw that the tree was as high as a million feet, which was like a towering mountain Archaic magic tree has disappeared, only a myriad of dust floating in the sky.


    "This..." At this moment, no matter the two old men with white hair or Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, they all opened their eyes with incredible light, especially the two white haired old men, they were very aware that this ancient magic tree was a legendary thing, and its strength was unpredictable, so they did not dare to face this magic tree. However, nowadays, there is a huge number of trees in this endless wilderness It''s incredible that the Archaean magic tree, which has the power to dominate, is so destroyed.


    "Dong Dong..."


    In the next scene, the two old men widened their eyes. In the endless dust, a young man came out with his hands on his back. The young man was dressed in white and won the snow. Although he walked out of the dust, he was spotless. He carried his hands and walked in the air like walking on the ground, step by step Come out, this style, like relegated fairy general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    In the smoke and dust, Xiang Yang is carrying his hands on his back, and he is walking in the air like walking on the ground. Although he has a faint smile on his face, if you look carefully, you will find that the corner of his mouth is slightly up at the moment. It is not a smile, but a twitch, with a look of helplessness.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body "heaven and earth drying oven" emerged a powerful and incomparable energy. This energy was vast, earth shaking, and huge. It was a very pure yuan Shen power. If all this energy poured into Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen, his yuan Shen would definitely grow up in an instant. However, what made him depressed was that, When this energy burst out, it had not been absorbed by his original spirit. A powerful and incomparable suction suddenly burst out in his heart, which instantly absorbed all the energy refined by the "heaven and earth oven".


    "This I wipe... "


    Xiang Yang watched helplessly the golden heart of the blood ancestor in his own heart, like a robber, absorbed all the energy that should have belonged to him. What''s more, what made him feel more unhappy was that just now, after the heart robbed the life power of the "heaven and earth oven", there was feedback Give yourself some golden blood, which makes the power of your body more powerful. However, it is not the same at the moment. This time, all the original gods of this archaic magic tree are refined by the "heaven and earth oven". The energy contained in it is earth shaking. However, this heart is absorbing the "heaven and earth drying oven" After the emergence of the energy, actually did not say a word, what movement did not have.


    Xiang Yang originally thought that this heart should at least give some energy back to himself after absorbing the original spirit of the Archaean Magic Tree refined by the "heaven and earth oven". However, he watched his heart beating eagerly. How he hoped that his heart could beat faster and give him a little special energy. At least he would not be busy in vain, However, he waited left and right, but there was nothing. This golden heart, which only ate but did not vomit, became a real robber.


    "The robber."


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, stepped towards the direction of Zhang Xiaodao and others. He had a faint smile on his face. Then, in his eyes, he could see that there was a transcendent breath on his body, which made him look like a exiled immortal.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t give the most important things to the heaven and earth oven." As Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, he immediately touched the "Na Shen Jie" on his finger with the hand on his back. Among the "Na Shen Jie", there is one thing that he got from the Archaean magic tree. It seems to be the most precious thing because it is a small tree with blood color. Of course, the reason why we call it "small tree" is the truth compared with the body shape of the Archaean magic tree In terms of Xiang Yang''s size, this small bloody tree is a hundred Zhang tall, equivalent to the height of a 30 storey building. It is a giant.


    What''s more, it made Xiang Yang feel trembling. The reason why he thought that the value of this blood colored tree exceeded the vitality of the original God of that Archaean magic tree after being refined was that it had a variety of breath of blood vessels of different living creatures.


    "This is the Archaean magic tree that swallowed all kinds of different creatures and condensed their blood vessels into this small tree, forming the core blood tree."


    When Xiang Yang sensed that there were countless refined spirits in the blood colored tree, his heart suddenly trembled and understood the origin of this blood colored tree.


    That archaic Magic Tree devoured too many fierce beasts, and the blood power of each fierce beast was condensed into a small blood colored tree. Although Xiang Yang did not know why that ancient magic tree did this, he knew that this small tree with the blood power of thousands of fierce beasts had become his own, From then on, as long as he can refine this small blood tree, the "spirit holy body" will be able to advance by leaps and bounds, and truly open up countless new acupoint spaces in his body. Even Xiang Yang himself does not dare to imagine the extent of his strength.


    "Well, it''s not that there is no harvest. Fortunately, the will of heaven and earth in this world has not suppressed me. This is the best thing." After that, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and showed a faint smile on his face. Generally speaking, the strength of the war after the use of the "infinite sword" was so powerful that it was able to destroy this super magic tree with the strength of at least the robbery period, and it was the bloody tree with the blood power of countless fierce beasts to get the biggest harvest With this bloody tree, it can be said that his goal of coming to the world is almost completed.


    "It''s a pity that the power contained in the" Wuji sword "is almost exhausted after one use. If you encounter a strong person at this level again, I''m afraid it will be a lifetime of death."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he knew very well that the war was really a fluke. On the one hand, the will of the world did not suppress him; on the other hand, he left a wisp of energy in the "Wuji sword" when he killed thirty-six winged angels, so that the "Wuji sword" could burst out with such a powerful attack power, otherwise Even if the Phoenix Fire and Sun Essence fire in the Phoenix bow restrain that archaic magic tree, it is impossible to extinguish each other.At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at the direction of the big black ox''s leaving, and he was glad that if the big black ox had not escaped, even if the will of heaven and earth in this part of the world had not suppressed him, he would not have been able to deal with the big black ox, because the energy in the "infinite sword" was almost exhausted. With Xiang Yang''s current strength, even if it was to urge "Wu Wu" It is impossible for the "extreme sword" to break out a strong attack, or to cross too many levels to destroy the powerful black bull.


    "Ha ha, you''re OK. That''s great. I really want to die Touch... "


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking, he saw that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, as well as the ancestors of his two white haired old men, had rushed to Xiangyang. Without saying a word, Zhang Xiaodao opened his hands and gave Xiang Yang a big hug. While patting Xiang Yang on the back, he yelled, "it turns out that it''s alive, not coming back after death. Ha ha ha, you are so powerful I admire you very much. I have decided that you will be my idol from now on. No, you are my brother and my idol. "


    When Zhang Xiaodao rushed up, the eyes of the two old men with white beard and white hair were also staring at Xiang Yang. Their faces were suspicious. Although they were super masters of the eight level realm, when they looked at Xiang Yang, they found that the energy of Xiang Yang was very weak, only equivalent to about four grades. Besides, it was blood Qi is very strong, which shows that Xiang Yang''s physical body must be stronger than ordinary people. Besides, there is no other abnormality.


    This made the two old men feel very strange. They thought that Xiang Yang could not have such a powerful power to destroy the Archaean magic tree that even they were afraid of. However, they looked left and right, looked forward and looked back. They were stunned that they did not see the existence of other people. They remembered that Xiang Yang had just stepped out of the sky in the smoke and dust with a coquettish face With infinite doubts in their hearts, they don''t know whether Xiang Yang killed the Archaean magic tree that even they both felt frightened and not their rivals.


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang saw all the expressions on the faces of the two old men with white hair. He knew that these two guys must be the helpers called by Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. Although he was afraid that the two old men would find out their real strength, he could feel that the two men were so powerful that he was shocked The two old men''s strength at the same time, on the surface is to directly push a knife to open, feint angry way, "get away, I don''t like men."


    "Damn it, you said that I like men. I bah, how can I like men? You just like men, and your whole family like them..." After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao was stunned. Then he kept patting his arm, as if to take all the breath from Xiang Yang.


    After seeing Zhang Xiaodao''s appearance, Wang Dejian smiles helplessly. He grew up with Zhang Xiaodao since childhood. Naturally, he is very clear about Zhang Xiaodao''s character. At the moment, after seeing the expression on Zhang Xiaodao''s face, he chuckled softly and said to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, congratulations on your safe return. It''s really dangerous just now. It''s frightening to death. It''s good for you It''s OK. "


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous. Thanks to the help of two elders, otherwise, I would be digested by that archaic magic tree." While Xiang Yang was smiling, he looked at the two white bearded old men with gratitude on his face and said solemnly, "boy, thank you very much for your help. I can''t forget the kindness of saving lives."


    When Xiang Yang saw the two old men with white hair at the first sight, he had already figured out that these two men were the helpers called by Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. Therefore, he thought about how to deal with them at the first time.


    "What?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang said this, not only Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were dumbfounded, but also the two white haired old men who were ready to find out to Xiang Yang how the Archaean magic tree was destroyed.


    "I''m so moved. I was already in despair. I thought I was going to die. To my surprise, the two elders actually saved the little one in time, and also destroyed the Archaean magic tree. The two elders are my reincarnated parents. Thank you, two elders. Your kindness is unforgettable. Please accept me I''ll say goodbye


    While the four of them were stunned, Xiang Yang had a very moving expression on his face. While he was saying this, he even made an appearance that he wanted to kneel down to two white haired old men.


    "I hope these two old men will have a little face, won''t let me really kneel down?"


    While making a gesture to kneel down, Xiang Yang looks at the two old men with white hair and murmurs in his heart that these two old men should quickly help themselves up instead of letting themselves kneel down to thank them.


    If these two old men really shamelessly let themselves kneel down to thank them, then Xiang Yang in order to be able to play a Jing this play well, he can only think of a way to really worship, but the heart is angry thinking, if these two old guys really do not face, don''t let his strength surpass these two old guys, then He must let the two old guys come back well. However, on the surface, he did a good job. With an expression of gratitude on his face, he bowed down to them solemnly and slowly."He, isn''t he really..."


    Xiang Yang was about to kneel down. When the two white haired old men saw each other, their faces suddenly looked suspicious. They were wondering whether Xiang Yang was acting. They wanted to see something from Xiang Yang''s every move. However, Xiang Yang''s expression and action were so vivid that they could not see any false spots in any case, At this time, they were stunned, "is it true that others help him? Who in the end thought that he could kill that Archaean magic tree without being aware of it, and then run away in an instant, so that we could not find his trace. "


    "Yes, although this boy is very strong in blood and physical strength has reached a very strong level, he is too weak to face that Archaean magic tree. It can''t be his hand."


    "It''s a pity that there is such a strong man among human beings. It''s a pity that we didn''t have a chance to meet. We just don''t know if that strong one is one of my four holy places?"


    "I wipe, these two old guys are really shameless."


    At this time, while they were thinking about it, Xiang Yang knelt down at a very slow speed in order to give the two old men enough time to help him up. However, he found that he underestimated the two old men. The two old men did not even lift themselves up. He was depressed, but at the same time, he struggled in his heart, "no, man man man, How can you really kneel down to people? If I really want to kneel down in front of these two old things, I''d rather let them know that this archaic magic tree was killed by me. It''s a big deal that in the final war, real strength will break out and he will be completely destroyed. "


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang has been ready to bite his teeth, ready to directly stand up, but he is very aware that if he really straighten up like this, all the previous everything will be in vain, but he is not afraid. As a man who practices Qi in ancient times, how can he really treat others in order to reduce some troubles Kneel down? This is not in line with his character. If he really disobeys his conscience and kneels down to the two people, he may have less trouble, but it will affect his heart of practice. His heart of practice, which has been going forward bravely from the beginning of practice, will be destroyed.


    "Hum..."


    Fortunately, when Xiang Yang was ready to stop his body, the two old men looked at each other, and finally, before Xiangyang''s action, they sent out a burst of energy to hold the figure that Xiang Yang was going to worship.


    "You are welcome, little friend. We are not the one who saved you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "Don''t be polite, little friend. I''m ashamed to say that we didn''t save you. The one who really saved you was another senior man." Just as Xiang Yang was ready to turn over with the two old men, the two old men finally started. They sent out a burst of energy to help Xiang Yang up. At the same time, when they started to speak, their eyes were still reluctant to stare at Xiang Yang, hoping to see whether Xiang Yang was acting from his face.


    However, to their dismay, their eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang for a long time, but they still couldn''t see anything wrong with Xiang Yang''s face. After hearing what they said, Xiang Yang was obviously stunned. He was very "surprised" and looked at them. It seemed that they didn''t believe that the great benefactor who saved himself was not the same as the two white haired old men In any case, he would not be surprised to see two big black cattle coming out of the black tree Can escape, therefore, the two elders can be said to have saved the boy. "


    Xiang Yang is very clear that these two old men with white beard and white hair are crafty old monsters who have lived for many years. It is very difficult for him to cheat them easily. Therefore, he designed his own expressions very reasonably, no matter whether he was surprised or because he felt that he was surprised The two old, crafty person as like as two peas, who had no sooner seen a better calm than their normal counterparts, had to look at the right two of them. Xiang Yang was still acting as a fool.


    "This There seems to be some truth


    After seeing that there was no sign of Xiang Yang acting, the two old men suddenly showed a smile on their faces after listening to Xiang Yang''s words. They felt that Xiang Yang was also a very smart person. The more they looked at it, the more sensible he was, the better he was.


    "However, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m equal to a human being. Besides, you''re still a friend of our descendants. Naturally, we can''t help you. It''s a matter of course to save you. You don''t have to kneel down. We don''t have to do this."


    "That''s right. Besides, it''s not without harvest that we beat away the big black cattle. We also took the two most important hair from it. Have you ever seen such a big hair? No, I tell you, this is the essence of the big black bull. It''s just like the weapon of our human being. After taking it back, it can be used to make a good God.


    Therefore, the two old men were relieved and shook the two black thick hairs on their shoulders. Although they were placed in the same position on the surface, it was obvious that the two old men said polite words at a glance. From their next words, we can know that they were in the Xiang Yang showed off the fact that they had "beaten away" the big black cow. Moreover, they took the thick black ox hair they had found as their "trophy". They felt that the evidence was so strong that Xiang Yang could know more clearly that it was the two of them who saved him, and affirmed their "saving their lives" to Xiang Yang.


    If you don''t know, you will be cheated by these two shameless old men. You will feel that the two old men beat the big black ox away. However, all the people present can see the process clearly. Even if Xiang Yang had just been in the body of that Archaean magic tree, he also clearly saw that the big black cow was caused by the extinction of the Archaean magic tree Xiang Yang, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian all secretly despise the two old men, but on the surface they dare not say so.


    "The two masters are so powerful that they can beat away the big black cattle which looks like a mountain. It''s a blessing for me to have the honor to meet them today. It''s just like a river flowing, and it''s as boundless as this endless wilderness Endless... "


    Xiang Yang was very witty. He endured nausea in his heart, and seemed to flatter the two old men without money. After listening to them, they immediately felt elated. They only felt that the injuries they had just suffered during the battle with big black bull were no longer painful at this moment. The more they looked at Xiang Yang, the more comfortable they were, the more they doubted Xiang Yang.


    "Cough..."


    The two dead old men were really shameless. Even Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian felt dizzy after meeting each other. Zhang Xiaodao, especially Zhang Xiaodao, was stunned when he heard Xiang Yang''s flattery. He looked at Xiang Yang with admiration on his face. "This guy''s skill is even better than me. No, young master, I''m known as flattering I want to find a way to learn from him and surpass him... "


    Even, this guy thinks that Xiang Yang is a good example for him to learn from. He even managed to finish the two old men in a few words. He thinks that he must discuss with Xiang Yang about how to boast, how to flatter better and play a stronger role."Hum, everyone doesn''t know. Flattery is also a kind of knowledge. If you flatter well, no matter what you do, it will become very easy. Why can I become the first pride of the family? It''s not because I''m used to flattering since I was a child. Let the old men of the family incline their resources to me without money. Hum ¡±


    when Zhang Xiaodao thought about it, he was very proud. He even heard about his achievements in his life. The more he thought about it, the more he decided to flatter. It was a great knowledge. He was more determined that he should discuss with Xiang Yang about how to flatter in the future, so as to carry forward this knowledge.


    "Another knife like guy!" Wang Dejian''s eyes widened after he saw how Xiang Yang managed the two old men. He felt as if everyone in the world was like Zhang Xiaodao and Xiang Yang. However, there were few people who didn''t know how to flatter. Standing in front of them, he felt that he was very lonely and strange.


    "The little brother is from the four holy places?"


    Xiang Yang''s flattery immediately made the two old men feel relaxed. When they looked at Xiangyang, they even became little brothers. However, this does not mean that they would not ask Xiang Yang about other things, but their tone of voice became more and more gentle. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes was like looking at his descendants again.


    "Well, I don''t know about it." Xiang Yang had expected that the two old men would certainly ask about his origin. He had already figured out a way to deal with it. So he touched his head and his face showed a look of shame.


    "What do you mean? Are you from the four holy places? Why don''t you know? Have you lost your memory After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the old ancestor of the Wang family was discontented. He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of disbelief on his face.


    And the look on the face of the ancestors of Zhangjia is also not very good-looking. After all, Xiang Yang''s words are a bit like a perfunctory child. He treats the elders who come out of their two holy places as a fool.


    They had just been flattered by Xiang Yang and almost flew to the sky. But now, Xiang Yang casually replied that he didn''t know, which immediately formed a huge contrast. They were so angry that their gray beards glared. They almost did not slap them in the face.


    "Two elders, please calm down. Naturally, you dare not deceive them. Therefore, knowing that such an answer will certainly make the two elders dissatisfied, but it is really very honest. Please listen to the boy''s explanation." Faced with the dissatisfaction on the faces of the two old men, Xiang Yang was not slow. He chuckled and looked at the two old men. He continued to explain, "to tell you the truth, the boy was an orphan since he was a child. He was picked up by my master. Later, he wandered around with my master, and even spent most of his time in the endless wilderness for cultivation Every time, the boy often heard the master said that he had not been home for a long time. When the world was calm and there was no enemy for human beings, he would be able to go home. When I asked the master where his home was, he refused to say, and even I was severely punished by the master It was punished several times. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a trace of grievance, as if it was really very aggrieved, the image is vivid, people will feel that Xiang Yang was really punished for asking about the origin of his master.


    "What?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the two old men with white hair were stunned. They looked at each other and gasped for breath. "Are they really the top experts hiding in the legendary holy land and protecting the safety of the world?"


    At the thought of the secret in the legend, the eyes of the two old men looking at Xiang Yang were different.


    This is a secret that people of the four holy places all know. According to legend, people in the holy places will send the most outstanding person of the present age to the world every hundred years, so that they can remain anonymous. What''s more, they can get closer to the endless wilderness and make better use of the resources of the endless wilderness. On the other hand, they can be in the human city In case of danger in the city, help in time.


    However, since ancient times, those most outstanding and peerless Tianjiao who have gone out from the holy land do not know why. They disappeared after leaving the holy land. Some people speculate that they are hiding in some place in the world, waiting to complete their mission. At the same time, they have been practicing hard, waiting for the final human plan for the world of fierce beasts However, these are just legends. No matter how powerful the holy places are, they have never been able to find out where the outstanding Tianjiao who came out of the holy places is. Therefore, with the passage of time, although the great saints still send out Tianjiao to the world, they are no longer the most proud school Instead, they chose to let the less gifted go.


    Today, the holy places have no expectations for those peerless Tianjiao who have come out of the sacred places since ancient times. They even regard those peerless Tianjiao as dead.However, now, what Xiang Yang said clearly points out that the origin of Xiang Yang''s master is very mysterious. He is carrying out a certain mission in this world. He hopes to go home, but for what reason he can''t go back No matter which aspect is very in line with those who came out of the sacred places, the two old men were suddenly excited.


    "Little brother, where is your master? Can you take us to meet him? " The ancestor of the Wang family was so excited that he grabbed Xiang Yang''s arm and looked at him excitedly. He even felt a sharp pain in his arm because of his anxiety. If not for his physical strength, either Zhang Xiaodao or Wang Dejian would come. I''m afraid he would be caught by this guy I''ve lost my shirt.


    "This old guy has such a strong strength that he should be a master of eight grades, that is, he is equivalent to a strong man in the period of crossing the loot." Xiang Yang was shocked. He knew that the strength of the old man was definitely the strength of the strong man in his own world. In his former world, the elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang and the demon family supreme Mei Aoxue could reach such a level. In this world, the two old men knew that they were not the strongest. Obviously, the world''s strong competition There are more and more powerful people in the world where Yang is located.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang frowned and said, "old master, you are going to break my arm."


    "Ah Well, I''m sorry. Cough. I''m a little impulsive. " After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the old man also realized his problem. His face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment and quickly released Xiang Yang. However, his eyes were still fixed on Xiang Yang. "Little brother, you haven''t answered my question. Where is your master? Can you take us to find him?"


    "If I knew where my master was, I would not have ventured alone in this endless wilderness, and I would not have been nearly destroyed by that Archaean magic tree." Xiang Yang said with a helpless look on his face. "Two years ago, my master was so frustrated that he looked at the endless wilderness all day because he didn''t know what had happened. Later, one night, he told me in a hurry that he should practice hard and take good care of himself. He had something to leave, so the whole person disappeared in an instant, I have never seen my master again. "


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the two old men with white hair changed their faces slightly. When they thought of the Archaean magic tree that they had just seen and the Cow King, one of the twelve fierce beasts in the core of the endless wilderness, they immediately confirmed that Xiangyang''s master was the legendary peerless heavenly pride who came out of the sacred places, in order to carry out it The mission of protecting human beings and exploring the world of ferocious beasts. But now, after hearing Xiang Yang say that his master had noticed something strange two years ago and left, they suddenly realized that it must be the fierce beast family''s plan. They were discovered by Xiangyang''s master, Tianjiao, who is responsible for monitoring the fierce beast family. Then they went to the fierce beast family alone to explore the news ¡£


    At the thought of this, the two white haired old men suddenly felt that this matter was absolutely not simple. It was really possible that the fierce beasts were going to riot. They must immediately return to the Holy Land and report what they know.


    However, although they were anxious to go back, they looked at Xiang Yang. They had one more thing to ask Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "Little brother, I still have a question to ask you. I wonder if you can tell everything without saying anything?" The two old men looked at Xiang Yang. This time, their eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang. If you look closely, you will find that there is a greedy look in the eyes of the two old men with white hair. Although the spirit is well covered by them, Xiang Yang can see it clearly.


    "These two old guys seem to like something in me. They don''t know my real identity, and they haven''t seen my magic weapon. Then, the only reason why they are greedy for me is because of that archaic magic tree."


    Xiang Yang''s yearning turned, and immediately understood that the two old men must have seen themselves safely out of the body of the Archaean magic tree, and felt that they must have got some treasure from that Archaean magic tree. Therefore, their greatest greed was the treasure they might bring out of the Archaean magic tree.


    "They are really two shameless and greedy old things. Shameless people are everywhere. Even though they are separated from two different worlds, there are also such shameless people. Human nature is just like this..."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. Originally, he had no aversion to the two old men. However, now, when he realized what the two old men were greedy for, he immediately felt a strong disgust for the two old men. He had seen so much about such people that he immediately understood the conduct of these two old guys. Although they were highly cultivated, they were shameless to the extreme.


    Although Xiang Yang was very disgusted in his heart, he had a very honest smile on the surface. He looked as if he would tell everything honestly. He nodded his head and said, "if you have any questions, please ask me if you have any questions. Saving life is like rebuilding. The boy will certainly know everything and say everything."


    "This guy is really good at acting." Xiang Yang''s acting skills are impeccable. The two old men are not familiar with Xiang Yang, so they naturally feel that Xiang Yang is very honest. However, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian can see that Xiang Yang is absolutely pretending. They mutter in their hearts, but they don''t say anything on the surface. In fact, they are very unhappy with the two old men''s practices It was they who summoned him. Not only did they not help to save Xiang Yang, but they even treated Xiang Yang like this. In their hearts, they felt a sense of guilt towards Xiang Yang, and they would not break through Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    The two old men with white hair obviously did not doubt that Xiang Yang was acting. It was really that Xiang Yang''s performance was too real. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they immediately showed a color of excitement. Among them, the ancestor of Zhangjia couldn''t wait to ask Xiang Yang, "did you see anything strange in it when you were swallowed by that Archaean magic tree?"


    As soon as he said this, the old ancestor of the Wang family nearby also looked at Xiang Yang with excitement in his eyes. At this moment, what they showed was too obvious. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian suddenly changed their faces. Zhang Xiaodao opened his mouth and wanted to talk. Wang Dejian, however, changed his face slightly. At the same time, he quickly caught him and stopped him from speaking ¡£


    "What strange thing?"


    Naturally, Xiang Yang noticed the actions of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. He said in his heart that it was true. On the surface, he showed a confused look. He touched his head and looked at Zhang''s ancestor with a puzzled look. His expression on his face was very confused, just like an ignorant person. People would definitely feel that he was not joking, even if they were two old people After the words of Xiang Yang, they also felt that Xiang Yang was not likely to be lying.


    The two old men were very clear about what kind of treasure existed in that Archaean magic tree. As long as they got it, even if they divided them equally, their cultivation could be upgraded to a higher level in an instant. Therefore, they were unwilling to get such a news. The ancestor of Wang family glared at Xiang Yang and said, "boy, you Think well, that ancient magic tree is the best one that has survived in ancient times, not to mention that it contains infinite vitality. There are other treasures in its body, which is absolutely a supreme treasure. If you see it, you must tell us that we will keep it for you, and give it to your master when you see it, otherwise It is too dangerous to preserve these treasures with your strength. If you are not careful, your life will be in danger. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of Wang''s ancestors are too straightforward. This is the face-to-face request of red fruits. At this moment, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian both stare at each other. They seem to see their ancestors for the first time. They never thought that their ancestors would dare to say such words directly.


    "Grandfather, how can you do this? If Xiang Yang really gets something from Archaean magic tree, which is also his own, why do you ask him for it? " Wang Dejian is a straightforward man. He just pulled a knife and didn''t dare to let him open his mouth. Now, when he saw that it was his grandfather who wanted to rob Xiangyang, he immediately felt a burst of anger in his heart and directly glared at his grandfather.


    "What do children know? Get out of my way." When Wang''s ancestor heard that his descendants dare to be so rude to himself, he was immediately angry. A wave of power directly erupted, and instantly imprisoned Wang Dejian, and then threw him far away."And you boy, don''t get in the way here, and stay with me." Similarly, after throwing Wang Dejian to the confinement, the old ancestors around the Wang family did not release the knife that had not yet been opened, but waved again. An invisible force came down, and in a moment, he was imprisoned, and then he was thrown to the side of wangdejian. Therefore, Zhang Xiaodao and wangdejian were very innocent and stayed in the corner of dozens of miles away. Apart from the two, the two people were not allowed to release the knife, but they waved again. In addition, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were very innocent and stayed in the corner of dozens of miles away Eye beads can not speak out, can only be stupidly looking at Xiangyang in the sky and their two ancestors face-to-face, but do not know what they say.


    At the same time, when Xiangyang saw two old men throwing Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian to the confinement and threw them aside, his eyelids jumped slightly. Although he still stood still, there was a strong force in his body that was brewing. As long as they had any action to be forced against themselves, they would spare no effort to use "no one" The most powerful attack broke out in the extreme sword. Under one strike, if one can be killed, it is naturally the best. If you can''t kill the other, you can quickly escape.


    Xiangyang is very clear that there is no limit to one''s greed. Since the heart of taking the treasure from the ancient magic tree has been born, the two old men will absolutely ignore everything, and they can not let themselves go because of their own casual coping. In this world, he is only alone, without any reliance on the mountain, and everything can only rely on himself He must make the worst plan. Even if he is suppressed by the will of the world again, he will destroy the two old men first.


    "Now, they two ugly guys have gone. You can tell me if there is any treasure. Let us identify them for you." While Xiangyang was preparing to do it in dark, he saw two old men look at him with a gloomy smile. In the tone, they had a very strong threat color. Moreover, because Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian had been taken away by them, they completely tore their faces.


    "What did the two predecessors say? Why can''t I understand? " Xiangyang''s face was puzzled. He was too indifferent to scold the two old men in his heart. At the same time, his eyes were confused, which seemed to be as if he could not understand the words of the two old men.


    "Boy, don''t pretend. Although that ancient magic tree is not killed by you, you must have seen the treasures in the archaic magic tree. Maybe you get anything by chance. No, you must have got any treasure. Take it out. We both promise you to keep you safe in the future, can you?" Zhang Jia''s father looked at Xiangyang with a gloomy face. Since he had torn his face directly, he no longer used the side knocking method, but intended to suppress Xiangyang directly with the strongest attitude, so that Xiangyang could hand over the treasures.


    "The old generation thought I could walk out of the ancient magic tree safely. I must have got something amazing." After Xiangyang heard, he pretended to show a clear color on his face. Then, his face was innocent and said wrongly, "this time, the two elders really misunderstood me. After I was swallowed into the body of the magic tree, I was stunned. When I woke up, I saw a group of protective covers formed by nine colors energy to protect me, and then I was protected by a group of nine color energy protection covers. Then, I was shocked and fainted. When I woke up, I saw a group of nine color energy protection covers to protect me. Then, he said wrongly Then I saw a vague figure wrapped in nine colored lights. A bright nine color sword spirit burst out of his body. I thought it was my master. I was very happy to shout out. It turned out that it was not my master. The figure wrapped in the nine color light said a word to me, specifically, my master There are other things to do. He is a friend of my master. He specially came to protect me. When he saw me swallowed by that archaic magic tree, he saved me. By the way, he cut out that Archaean magic tree. Later, I was not sure. Anyway, the roar was constantly ringing. Finally, the Archaean magic tree was directly cut off, and I didn''t know any other one. "


    "What do you say? The other party is your teacher''s friend, specially to protect you? " After hearing Xiangyang''s words, the faces of the two old men changed greatly. They felt that there was a strong and unmatched person watching them in the dark, which made their sweat on both men stand up, and a dangerous feeling rose up, making their hearts trembling.


    In association with all the things Xiangyang said about him and his master before they saw them, they even confirmed that the two men, whether Xiangyang''s master or Xiangyang just said they wanted to protect him and kill the powerful ones who killed the archaic magic tree, were the top heavenly pride that they went out of the four holy places.


    Although they are masters of eight level realm and are super masters in the four holy places, they dare not compare with those who are the most powerful people who go out every hundred years, especially, the other party can kill the super strong man of the archaic magic tree. This makes them shocked. They feel the back is chilly, as if they were There is a strong man staring at them with a murderous eye.


    "Oh, by the way, I suddenly remembered that I saw a small tree with blood color. The blood color tree gave me the feeling of blood like the blood of fierce beast. But when I was protected by nine colors of light, I couldn''t move it. Finally, I was taken away by the strong. I remember that the other side said to myself before taking it away, saying that the small tree of blood color is related to the blood color tree What is the life and death of human beings, I was very depressed at that time. The two forefathers had a lot of insight. Should I know what the blood colored tree is As the two old men thought someone was staring at them in the dark, Xiangyang continued."What? It''s really, it''s really that thing. " After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the two old men suddenly changed their faces, and then they murmured, "it has long been seen from the legend that after countless years of accumulation, the blood power refined by those fierce beasts they eat will be stored in their bodies and transformed into a blood tree called" Holy tree of all souls. " When the magic tree reaches its peak, it will be able to burst out all the blood of all spirits stored in the tree, and then it will be able to impact to the highest level at one stroke, and even break through to become the supreme strong one. If the strong man of mankind can get it, I may become a supreme power in an instant. This is really great The most powerful one... "


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what kind of treasure the bloody tree he got. However, it was very clear to the two super strong men who came out of the eastern holy land. They knew that the blood colored tree bred in these ancient trees was the blood of all souls. If the human cultivator got it, he could directly rush through the blood tree When they hit the strongest level, they would surpass the limit of the world''s nine grades. If they could get it, they would be able to break through that state in an instant, and become the real first person in the world. Thinking of this, they suddenly breathed, and their eyes gave out green light to look at Xiang Yang, as if Xiang Yang was the spirit with the power of all souls Holy tree.


    "Who is he? Where is he? Come on, take me to... " Later, Wang''s ancestor was short of breath, holding Xiang Yang''s hand and shouting angrily. At this time, he was really full of the four words "Holy tree of all souls". The whole person was crazy. Even the other party was a super strong man who could kill the ancient magic tree. He only thought that Xiang Yang could take him to find the person who took away the tree.


    "I don''t know where he is either. He is very likely to be beside me, or he may have gone deep into the endless wilderness. If you want to look for him, you can look around to see if the elder is still with me, and it is possible." With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang said to the two people, "master, I have told you all I know. I really haven''t brought anything out of that Archaean magic tree. If you don''t believe me, you can search me. If you can find it, it''s yours. I will never resist."


    "You Good boy, I really think I will believe you, right? If you don''t tell me the truth, don''t say it''s a body search. Even if it''s soul searching, I dare to do it. " After hearing this, the ancestor of Zhangjia immediately glared at Xiang Yang.


    "I have a clear conscience."


    After listening to his words, Xiang Yang''s face did not change. In fact, he had already made a counter attack secretly. As long as the old guy started without shame, he would fight back directly and fiercely. At that time, with the power of the infinite sword, he was sure that he would be able to kill one, and then escape in a flash. After making all the preparations, Xiang Yang looked up at the two old men with white hair, and sighed in his heart that these two old men were really shameless after tearing their faces and wanted to search their souls. Such behavior was not shameless, but shameless to the extreme.


    It should be noted that soul searching is a direct and powerful search of a person''s soul. Naturally, Xiang Yang also knows such techniques. It is just that these techniques are too vicious. If the soul searcher is not careful, he will become an idiot. Even because the strength of the soul searcher is too strong, the soul will be directly shaken. If the soul is directly shaken, it is necessary It is the most severe punishment in the world that both the body and the spirit are destroyed and there will never be a day of transcendence.


    "If you have a chance in the future, you will be cut off first. Such a shameless old bastard, you will be destroyed both physically and mentally." Xiang Yang said to himself that the practice of these two old guys had already let him down to the extreme. As long as his cultivation has broken through, he will certainly destroy these two old guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "That''s all. For your master''s sake, I won''t embarrass you." However, just when Xiang Yang thought that these two old guys would definitely do something to themselves, they waved their hands and gave up targeting him again.


    Xiang Yang smelled speech, and his face suddenly showed the color of doubt. How could these two old guys really be so kind? This is a bit inconsistent with the aggressive appearance of these two old guys. However, when he thought about it, he saw a pile of dust like a hill on the ground not far away. He suddenly understood that these two old guys must have been deceived by their words, for fear that someone would really protect themselves, but the other party was even at the level of Archaean magic tree If you can kill them, it will be easy to deal with them, so they dare not move.


    Obviously, these two old guys were not kind-hearted or realized that they had done something wrong, but because they thought that the Archaean magic tree had been directly destroyed and turned into powder. They were afraid that the master who killed the Archaean magic tree was still protecting these Xiangyang, so they gave up the idea of pressing Xiang Yang.


    "Old bastard, wait for me." Xiang Yang sneers in his heart. Instead of thanking each other for not bullying him, Xiang Yang''s intention to kill him is even stronger. For such a shameless and shameless old man, if possible, Xiang Yang will directly slap the other party to death, so it is very embarrassing to stay in this world.


    "Go."


    The two old men with white hair looked around with vigilance. Although they thought that Xiang Yang''s words were not likely to be credible, they would rather believe them. So they opened up the prohibition of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, and then disappeared into two streamers.


    "How did these two old guys change so fast? It''s not cheating, is it When Xiang Yang saw that these two old guys had actually disappeared into two streamers, he still had doubts in his heart. His eyes twinkled with nine colors that ordinary people couldn''t see. He wanted to see if the two old guys were still hiding. Sure enough, when he looked at the void ahead, he suddenly found that there was a tiny wave in the void, if not He could not feel the difference in the void if he risked to move the real element force to his eyes.


    "I really don''t give up and hide in the void." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a sneer on his face. Although the two old guys were crafty, the means they used were already used rotten methods. It was not necessary to guess what the two old guys were doing.


    "Xiang Yang, are you ok?"


    Just as Xiang Yang''s heart sneered, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, who had been released from the ban, flew to Xiang Yang''s side quickly. Their faces were ashamed. Even the most lively Zhang Xiaodao did not dare to speak at this time. They just looked at Xiang Yang nervously.


    "Not yet." After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately glared at them, and his face showed a bad look. "I said that you two are very good. I asked you to move the rescue soldiers. You''d better find two robbers for me, and almost all of them were soured. Do you think I have something to do?"


    At the mention of this matter, Xiang Yang was infuriated. He didn''t expect that the two men could really summon a strong man. When he did, it was unexpected. As a result, he came, but he was not happy, but surprised. He almost killed himself.


    "What? How dare they use soul searching on you After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian suddenly changed their faces. Then, they said to Xiang Yang, "I''m sorry, Xiang Yang. We don''t know why the people from the two families here are people with such bad moral character. Fortunately, you''re OK. Otherwise, we''ll be guilty for a lifetime."


    The two of them always felt that they were very loyal people. Xiang Yang saved them many times and had boundless gratitude to them. However, the elder of the family they summoned was not good for Xiang Yang. This made both of them feel very sad. Fortunately, there was no accident in Xiangyang. Otherwise, they would feel guilty for a long time.


    "Asshole, this kid used to flatter us, but now he thinks we''re gone, and he''s exposed his nature." After hearing Zhang Xiaodao''s words, the ancestors of Zhang''s family and Wang''s family, who were hiding in the void, were immediately angry and glared. They didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaodao, who was desperately flattering him, said so behind his back. Even though they did not do a good job in this matter, Zhang Xiaodao was a descendant of his family, and even so damaged them At this moment, the two people were almost angry.


    "When these two boys go back, we must teach them a good lesson." At this moment, the ancestors of Zhang Jia and Wang family made a decision in their hearts at the same time. When Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian returned to the family, they must teach them a good lesson and let them know what it is to respect their elders.


    While the two dead old men were constantly scolding their two descendants for being nothing, Xiang Yang turned his eyes and glared at them and said, "Why are you staying with your two ancestors? Do you also want to ask me if I have got any so-called "Holy tree of all souls". What I can tell you is that it is impossible for the young master to get any bullshit "Holy tree of all souls". Even if I get it, I can''t give it to you. ""No, don''t be angry. We know that you can''t get the" Holy tree of all souls ". That Archaean magic tree is so powerful that it''s beyond our level. No, it should be said that even if the two dead old men rush up, they will be killed instantly. Someone else must have killed the tree if they can save you It''s very good. How can I give you those treasures? Only those two old people who have Alzheimer''s disease will feel that the "Holy tree of all souls" is on you. The young master is still young, and he won''t be so stupid. "


    As soon as Xiang Yang seemed angry and wanted to turn his back on them and drive them away, Zhang Xiaodao''s face suddenly changed. After an explanation, he began to curse angrily, "I said that the two old men really practiced and damaged their heads. They didn''t even understand such a simple truth. I really don''t know how they cultivated to the level of eight grades. I really doubt this Is it true that the dumber the head is, the higher the cultivation is. Otherwise, why are those two old guys able to have such a strong strength? "


    Xiang Yang almost laughed when he heard this guy''s words. Zhang Xiaodao really didn''t think about his speech. If other powerful people heard him, would he not be dead? What does it mean that a man with higher accomplishments is more stupid, which has offended all the strong men in the world all over the world. But this guy still doesn''t know what he feels like. He is just spitting and constantly scolding the two old guys.


    "Speak less, if they are still there?" Zhang Xiaodao was very happy. After hearing this, Wang Dejian, who was next to him, suddenly turned pale with sweat on his forehead and grabbed Zhang Xiaodao.


    "What are you afraid of? Those two shameless old guys, don''t say they are not here. Even if they are really here, I dare to speak." Zhang Xiaodao''s mood was still very agitated. After hearing Wang Dejian''s dissuasion, he didn''t worry. On the contrary, he continued to sneer and say, "I''m upright and powerful. What I don''t like most is that kind of shameless person..."


    "Evil"


    However, as soon as Zhang Xiaodao''s words fell, he heard a loud drink. Then he saw two old guys who had already left suddenly appeared in the sky not far from them. They were so popular that they were both blowing their beards and staring at each other. Their chests were rapidly fluctuating and their faces were livid and staring at Zhang Xiaodao. It was obvious that these two old guys were not angry by Zhang Xiaodao Light.


    "I''m cheating." As soon as Zhang Xiaodao saw two old guys appear out of thin air, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible color. Unexpectedly, the two old guys who had already left turned up again.


    "Evil block, you, you, you, you, this disgraceful evil block, is really angry with me." The ancestor of Zhangjia glared at Zhang Xiaodao. He was so angry that he even had an impulse to kill the unfilial descendant Zhang Xiaodao. However, when he thought that Zhang Xiaodao''s ancestor was an old thing stronger than himself, if he really slapped Zhang Xiaodao to death, he would be slapped dead, and he lost his temper.


    Although the ancestor of Zhang Xiaodao is also a member of the same family as Zhang Xiaodao, he is not the lineal lineage of Zhang Xiaodao. One of Zhang Xiaodao''s lineal ancestors is the strongest in the family, but he loves Zhang Xiaodao very much. Therefore, although he is extremely angry in his heart, he dare not really slap Zhang Xiaodao to death ¡£


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Although the boy''s speech is a little bad, it''s not unreasonable. How can such treasures as" the tree of all souls "be on that guy? It''s our mistake." The ancestor of the Wang family was very aware of his situation. He shook his head slightly and took a deep look at Xiang Yang. Then he turned around decisively and left as a streamer.


    "Hum, boy, when you go back to your family, you can go to the penalty hall to get the punishment." Zhang Xiaodao''s ancestor glared at Zhang Xiaodao, and then looked at Xiang Yang with the same deep look. This time, he did not continue to find Xiang Yang''s trouble, and left with the Wang family''s ancestor.


    The two old fellows were shameless in front of the younger generation of the family. After these two times, they were almost sure that Xiang Yang could not get the "Holy tree of all souls" in the Archean magic tree. Even if they stayed, it would be useless to threaten and lure Xiang Yang. They might as well turn around and leave.


    "Old man, I finally left this time. I really feel that I''m a bully. If I go to the penalty hall, I''ll be counselled." At this time, Zhang Xiaodao sneered and even stretched out his right hand directly. He compared an international gesture of "one middle finger" to the sky. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. He said with a smile, "what, brother, you can see that I''m not with them two old guys. You won''t blame us in your heart?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying or laughing. He didn''t want to offend the ancestors of his family. He was just trying to make himself believe him. This guy is really interesting.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. Although I can''t control the gratitude and resentment between the old guy and you, it doesn''t affect the brotherhood between us. We will still be good brothers in the future." Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t speak, Zhang Xiaodao was not angry. Instead, he directly laughed and said that. At the same time, he also stretched out his hand to hold Xiang Yang''s shoulder."Get out of here." Xiang Yang glared at him and said, "don''t try to take advantage of me."


    "I I take advantage of you? " Zhang Xiaodao was stunned and then looked at Xiang Yang. His face showed a look of disdain. "You''re too much. I haven''t despised you yet. You even despise me."


    "Get out of here, I don''t cuddle with men, hiss..." Xiang Yang glared at him. As he spoke, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You Ha ha ha... "


    Zhang Xiaodao was also laughing. Although Wang Dejian didn''t speak, he also showed a smile on his face. They all knew that since Xiang Yang had already laughed, they would not investigate their problems. In this way, they would no longer have to worry that Xiang Yang would dislike them for this matter.


    "Boom..."


    However, while they were laughing there, there was a roar in the distance. Their faces suddenly changed. After a look at each other, they looked puzzled.


    "It''s the power of the top six products. Some people are fighting with fierce beasts." Wang Dejian said first.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Although Zhang Xiaodao didn''t say anything, he went straight into the air and rushed to the source of the sound with the fastest speed.


    "This guy only needs one level of blood from a fierce beast at the top of six grades to reach the level of six grades. Now, when he hears the blood power of the fierce beast with the peak of six grades, he comes to his spirit." Wang Dejian immediately gave a helpless smile. After explaining to Xiang Yang, he also said to Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang, shall we go and have a look?"


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang is bored at the moment. What''s more, the more than ten "power of all souls" in his body still needs the help of the blood force of some fierce beasts to completely open up a new acupoint space. He also wants to find the fierce beast at the top of liupin, so he also follows up. So they fly behind a knife in succession.


    "This is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "This is..."


    When Xiang Yang and Wang Dejian came to the place where the voice was, they saw Zhang Xiaodao standing in the air. His face looked down with excitement. Even after Xiang Yang and Wang Dejian arrived, they could see that Zhang Xiaodao was shaking gently because of his excitement.


    "What makes these two guys so excited?" Xiang Yang and Wang Dejian looked at each other with a puzzled look on their faces. On the ground not far from them, there were two old men fighting with a group of fierce animals. Of course, it is not uncommon that some people are fighting with fierce animals in the endless wilderness. But the key is that the two old men are not against one fierce beast or two ends, but a group of them There are hundreds of fierce beasts, and, most importantly, the least powerful of these fierce beasts is the strength of the sixth grade peak. There are even two fierce beasts at the top of the seventh grade who are standing behind and looking at the battlefield. Obviously, if this group of fierce beasts with hundreds of heads at the top of the sixth grade is not the opponent of the two old men, the two top seven top murderers will start.


    However, the chance for these two fierce beasts to fight is too small, because even those fierce beasts at the top of the sixth grade did not all fight against the old man, only a small part of them were fighting with the two old men around.


    "How can there be so many fierce beasts? Have we not seen fierce beasts before? Have they all come here? " Zhang Xiaodao looked at the scene in front of him. He thought that he could not find a fierce beast at the top of liupin. He even entered the territory of that Archaean magic tree and nearly killed himself. Now, there are hundreds of fierce beasts, which makes him feel very unfair.


    "The two top six level masters could hold on to this group of fierce beasts for such a long time, and their strength is also very strong." When Xiang Yang and Wang Dejian arrived, they looked at the two old men who were fighting with a group of fierce beasts at the top of the sixth grade. They found that they were very powerful. Although there were more than a dozen fierce beasts at the top of the sixth grade, they were still able to cope with the situation. Moreover, they seemed to be able to cope with the situation Looking at the two fierce beasts at the back of the herd, it is obvious that with the strength of these two old men, it is still OK to kill several fierce beasts at the top of the sixth grade, but they are very afraid of the fierce beasts at the top of the sixth grade. They are afraid that after killing the ferocious beasts at the top of the sixth grade, these two fierce beasts at the top of the seventh grade will attack them. Therefore, they can only drag, but not lightly Easy to kill.


    "It seems that they have reached the top level of the sixth grade. They should be planning to hunt and kill the seven grade fierce beasts and break through to the seventh grade level. Unfortunately, their luck is poor. Although they met two fierce beasts with seven grade peaks, there are hundreds of fierce beasts at the top of the sixth grade. Even if they are seven grade masters, they should retreat and avoid three, these two families It''s really silly of you to rush forward to fight these fierce beasts. But I can only say that the luck of these two guys is not so bad. " Two people came to squint.


    "Fortunately, these two guys met us. It was a great fortune among the misfortunes." Xiang Yang was laughing softly. When he saw the top 100 fierce beasts of liupin peak and Liangtou Qipin peak, he was in a good mood. He was eager to laugh. He just wanted to find some fierce beasts to hunt for the blood power and help the more than ten "power of spirits" to open up new acupoint space. All of a sudden, hundreds of fierce beasts came It''s a big wedding.


    "What does brother Xiang mean?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian immediately turned their heads and looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on their faces. Obviously, the meaning of Xiang Yang''s words was to help the two old men. However, with their understanding of Xiang Yang, they always felt that Xiang Yang could not be such a warm-hearted person. When they looked at Xiang Yang, they always felt that Xiang Yang was a little strange.


    "We are all human beings. How can we not save our own people when we see them being hunted down by fierce beasts in this endless wilderness." Xiang Yang chuckled with a solemn expression on his face. At this moment, he seemed to have become a hero for human justice. What he said was the same as when Yun Feifei rushed to help Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, even in the same tone. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian could not help rubbing each other after they met Looking at Xiang Yang carefully, they felt that Xiang Yang at this moment was not quite the same as Xiang Yang they knew. The more they looked at it, the more they thought that Xiangyang was too strange.


    "You Are you all right? " Zhang Xiaodao looks at Xiang Yang carefully. He even wants to reach out and touch Xiang Yang''s forehead to make sure that he has a fever.


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Xiang Yang glanced at Zhang Xiaodao. His face was full of righteousness. He looked at the two old men who were fighting in the fierce herds. He carried his hands on his back and showed a compassionate look. He said lightly, "not everyone in the world is like a jerk like your ancestor. You should believe in the goodness of human nature. Why do you have people like your ancestors, Because of their own reasons, when they see someone in need on the road, they still don''t spare any effort to help. ""This It seems reasonable, but are you the kind of person who meets volunteers to help out? I don''t think so. " Zhang Xiaodao nodded, but he was very honest about his doubts.


    "Pa..." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was so angry that he knocked on Zhang Xiaodao''s forehead. Then he looked at Wang Dejian and said angrily, "it''s too much for you to say whether your brother is under playing and even dare to doubt my personality problem."


    "I I don''t think you''re that kind of person, either However, Wang Dejian nodded his head very honestly, and looked at Xiang Yang sincerely. "Although you don''t look like a bad person, you don''t look like a kind of kind-hearted and kind-hearted benefactor anyway."


    "You two He said he wanted to be a brother with me, but he didn''t believe me. " Xiang Yang''s nose was almost crooked when he heard that. While staring at them angrily, his right hand touched his nose and muttered in his heart that it seemed that his acting skills were not up to standard. He had not cheated two old bastards before. Now even Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian didn''t believe in themselves. He should improve his acting skills in this respect Ability.


    Xiang Yang asked himself that he was really not a very warm-hearted person, especially after seeing two shameless dead old men, he could not easily see two people who were in danger, so he wanted to make a move. However, the reason why he wanted to make a move was naturally that the fierce beast with hundreds of heads at the top of the sixth grade and the ferocious beast at the peak of two heads and seven grades were fierce animals in the eyes of other people However, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, it is the space of dozens of acupoints which are brewing gods in his body.


    "Roar..." Just as Xiang Yang was thinking, the two sides who were fighting at the bottom also found the three Xiangyang people who were watching the battle at the top. After seeing each other, the two old men showed a wisp of surprise on their faces, but did not say anything. Instead, they continued to concentrate on dealing with their opponents. However, the fierce beasts all stare at Xiang Yang three people with fierce light one by one.


    "Oh, you still stare at me. I can''t wait to let you do it, right? OK, satisfy you."


    Xiang Yang stares at these fierce beasts with killing intention in his eyes. In fact, he is very happy. He still has more than ten kinds of power of all souls in his body. He needs the help of the strength to open up the space for successful acupoints. He is worried about where to find other fierce animals to supplement the "power of all spirits". Now there are six products with hundreds of heads here The top fierce beasts, and there are two top seven grade fierce beasts, which are the super tonic for cultivating the "spirit holy body". There is nothing to compare with them.


    Now, the ten or so thousand spirit power in Xiang Yang''s body has not affected him, because after being refined and absorbed countless life forces through the "heaven and earth oven", Xiang Yang''s physical body has been obviously enhanced, and the golden blood emerging from his heart can enhance his physical strength, making his strength stronger again Although the power of several spirits is still constantly impacting the acupoints in the body to open up space, it can not cause too much impact on Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    As Xiang Yang looked down at the hundreds of fierce beasts with a faint smile on his face, he saw a fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade roared in the rear. The strong breath of the seventh grade peak broke out, which was huge. However, it didn''t do it to Xiang Yang in person, but accompanied by the roar, except for those six who were besieging two old men All the other ferocious beasts except the ferocious beast at the peak all gave out a roar at the same time, and then they jumped up in the air and rushed towards Xiang Yang with a fierce breath.


    "Good come."


    Before Xiang Yang started, he saw that Zhang Xiaodao was more excited than Xiang Yang. The whole man had jumped out of the room, and a dark blue sword was formed in his right hand. When he was in the air, he directly cut off with one sword, and then turned into an earth shaking breath. He only heard the sound of "hiss" and split the fierce beast in front with one sword.


    "Roar..."


    Although Zhang Xiaodao is also only the cultivation of the top six level beast, he can reach the state of full perfection only by one blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. Even the ferocious beast in the seventh level can fight. The power of this chop can be said to be shocking. After splitting a fierce beast, he has not yet shown his excitement The fierce beasts all roared up.


    "Get out of here."


    In the face of a strong enemy, Zhang Xiaodao did not care. His figure flashed, and in an instant he ran after the fierce beast which was split by his sword. However, Zhang Xiaodao doesn''t care about the fierce animals that rush towards him, but Wang Dejian can''t ignore it. Almost when Zhang Xiaodao splits the fierce beast with a sword, Wang Dejian''s body twinkles, and a powerful and incomparable golden Sabre Qi erupts all over his body. In an instant, he appears beside Zhang Xiaodao, and then directly cuts down the fierce beast with a horizontal knife. In an instant, he cuts off the powerful sword Qi All the fierce beasts who rushed to Zhang Xiaodao were blocked.


    "Boom..." Zhang Xiaodao was not surprised at the appearance of Wang Dejian. His body shape had caught up with the fierce beast that he had killed. Without any pause, his hands condensed with the Dharma seal and growled, "refine the blood, condense and form, refine it for me.""Boom..."


    "It''s about to be perfect at last."


    Zhang Xiaodao didn''t take care of Wang Dejian and other fierce animals. He was excited in his heart. While refining that fierce beast quickly, Zhang Xiaodao''s face was full of excitement. His breath was vast, and his hesitation was really too excited. The breath of the whole person was very high. During this period of time, he was really depressed, because his good brother Wang Dejian had reached the level of great perfection of the blood power of 60 fierce beasts, but he still needed the blood power of a fierce beast to reach such a perfect state. It was really hard for him to bear. Therefore, as soon as these fierce beasts came, he could not help but rush directly and strike a sword After chopping the unfortunate ghost at the front, he can''t wait to refine the other party''s blood power for his own use. However, this is also because of his trust in Wang Dejian. He knows that Wang Dejian will certainly appear at this time to help himself block the attack of other fierce beasts, so he can directly refine that fierce beast with such confidence.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then, accompanied by a roar, Zhang Xiaodao burst out a dark blue light, and instantly covered the fierce beast. With his action, the breath of the fierce beast gradually became weak. It was very obvious that there was a stream of blood on the fierce beast refined by Zhang Xiaodao Then he opened his mouth and inhaled it directly, which absorbed the force of the blood.


    "It''s done!"


    Wang Dejian, who is blocking the attack of other fierce beasts above, suddenly showed a color of excitement on his face. It can be said that there is a real love between him and Zhang Xiaodao. When he saw that Zhang Xiaodao finally absorbed the power of the last fierce beast blood, he was more happy when he wanted to reach the peak state than he refined the last fierce animal blood When the power of pulse reaches the full state, he is more happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "Boom..."


    "Roar Human, go to death Boom, boom... "


    At this time, the group of fierce beasts saw their companions cut off by Zhang Xiaodao and were absorbed by refining and chemical industry. A group of fierce beasts at the top of six grades all roared at Zhang Xiaodao, and Wang Dejian, who was in front of Zhang Xiaodao, felt incomparable and powerful pressure.


    Although Wang Dejian has reached the perfect state of the sixth grade peak, his cultivation is absolutely invincible in the sixth grade peak. Even the fierce beasts in the same realm are invincible. Even facing the fierce beasts in the seventh level, he can''t help the number of these fierce beasts is too much, and dozens of fierce beasts at the top of the sixth grade rush together Kill over, each head is the peak state, this mighty power erupts together, dun time difference bit submerges him.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Wang Dejian''s body was full of bright golden light, and a series of knives broke out and killed these fierce animals. However, because he started in a hurry and didn''t have a good weapon in his hand, he couldn''t block all the fierce beasts for a moment. Suddenly, three or four fierce beasts crossed him and rushed at a knife.


    "Be careful!"


    Wang Dejian roared. He turned and rushed towards Zhang Xiaodao to stop the fierce beasts. At the moment, Zhang Xiaodao is refining the blood power of the fierce beasts. It can''t be affected in a short time. If attacked by these fierce beasts, Zhang Xiaodao is not as physical as Xiang Yang, and can''t resist, It is very normal that the injury is small and even swallowed by these fierce beasts.


    "Boom..."


    When Wang Dejian wanted to rescue Zhang Xiaodao, if other fierce beasts at the top of liupin could not surpass Wang Dejian in terms of speed, he could only watch him rush towards Zhang Xiaodao. However, among the two fierce beasts at the top of seven grades, there was one head with a cold light in his eyes, and his body leaped up and instantly disappeared into a light, In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of Wang Dejian and blocks Wang Dejian who wants to help Zhang Xiaodao.


    "Go away, boom!"


    Wang Dejian''s face changed greatly. He burst out a brilliant Sabre spirit. He wanted to shock the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade. However, his strength was not as good as the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade. If he only fought with the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade, there would be no problem, but he wanted to blow the fierce beast out of the top of the seventh grade This is impossible. He can only watch the fierce beasts at the top of six grades rush towards Zhang Xiaodao, but Zhang Xiaodao is refining the last blood force of his six level realm with his eyes closed. If he is rushed in front of him by these three or four fierce beasts, he will be devoured by these fierce beasts, and the situation is in danger.


    "Be careful..."


    Wang Dejian''s surprise was extraordinary. Zhang Xiaodao was his brother who grew up together since he was a child. The brotherhood between the two is far beyond ordinary people''s comparison. It is a brotherhood of absolute unconditional trust that can trust life and death. Now, under his protection, Zhang Xiaodao is faced with the danger of death, and he is suddenly in a cold sweat The whole man was as mad as if he was crazy. There was a sharp golden sword on his body, which was cut down towards the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade, but it was useless. The purpose of the fierce beast of the seventh grade peak was to block Wang Dejian and let other fierce animals to destroy the knife. Therefore, his eyes were full of joking light He refused to step back and was always carrying Wang Dejian''s attack.


    "Human beings, don''t you want to save people? I won''t let you save. I want you to watch the people you care about die in front of you. You are crazy, but there is no way to do it. This feeling is so wonderful. " At the same time, the fierce beast at the top of the seven grades resisted Wang Dejian''s attack, but also said leisurely.


    "Get the hell out of here, huh..."


    "Roar, man, die for me!"


    Just as Wang Dejian roared angrily, it didn''t work. The fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade wanted Wang Dejian to watch Zhang Xiaodao hurt by other fierce animals. Although Wang Dejian was crazy and generally rushed over, his strength could not break through the barrier of the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade in a short time. At this time, accompanied by a roar, the four fierce beasts had already rushed to Zhang Xiaodao''s face, and opened a big mouth. They were about to eat the knife.


    "I wipe Small. Cheap. Cheap, you didn''t protect me It''s over. I''m going to be eaten by these four fierce beasts. My God, I''m just about to reach the sixth grade. I haven''t gone back to show off. How can I die like this? No, I don''t want to... " At this time, Zhang Xiaodao, who was trying to refine the power of the last fierce beast''s blood, opened his eyes when he was stimulated by the killing intention. At this moment, he turned pale with fear. He yelled and was about to retreat towards the rear, but it was no use. His body was still refining the last blood force and his own strength. At the moment, he could not use it Strength can only watch several fierce beasts bite towards him."It''s over. My handsome face is going to be ruined." Zhang Xiaodao''s face showed a look of mourning. At a time when life and death are at stake, he is not worried about his life safety, but worried about being disfigured. I''m afraid he is the only one in the world who is so optimistic.


    "Boom Roar... "


    Seeing that there were three or four fierce beasts rushing to kill him, Zhang Xiaodao immediately closed his eyes. Obviously, he was thinking of life and death and wealth. Since he could not move, he could only leave his life to God.


    "No, Xiang Yang, what are you doing? Don''t come to save me..."


    However, when Zhang Xiaodao''s eyes were just closed, he suddenly remembered that there was not only Wang Dejian but also Xiang Yang beside him. As soon as he thought that there was no sign of Xiang Yang on the battlefield, Xiang Yang must have been motionless. When he was watching the excitement there, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly became angry and yelled, "Xiang Yang, you bastard Ah, you can''t help watching me being eaten by a fierce beast... "


    "I think of me at last."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaodao''s voice dropped, he heard Xiang Yang''s voice with a smile in his ear. Then, he saw Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared in front of him. Zhang Xiaodao sighed with a sigh of relief and muttered, "you boy, you''ve been haunted every time, and you haven''t even appeared until the last moment. You''re scared to death My Lord


    "Since you are so dissatisfied, I''ll go first." When his murmur just dropped, he heard the voice of Xiang Yang standing in front of him. After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly changed his face and cried, "don''t don''t do it. I''ll call your brother. Don''t play. If you play again, I''ll be killed by you..."


    He was really frightened by Xiang Yang. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would leave him alone. In that case, he would become the food of these fierce beasts in less than a second. That''s really miserable.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Zhang Xiaodao screamed, it was impossible for Xiang Yang to save him. In fact, he was ready to rescue Zhang Xiaodao when he saw the fierce animals rushing towards him. Even if Zhang Xiaodao didn''t open his mouth, he would appear at the last moment to save Zhang Xiaodao. At the moment, when he saw all the fierce beasts rushing towards him, Xiang Yang''s face was on his face With a faint smile on his right hand, his fist burst out with a strong breath of destruction, and then the breath suddenly turned into a black hole with a destructive smell. As soon as the black hole appeared, it suddenly burst out with a powerful and incomparable suction, sucking in the fierce beast in front of him, It disappeared in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    After the fierce beast was engulfed by the black hole burst out of Xiang Yang''s hand, the other fierce beasts who also rushed to Xiang Yang roared, and then rushed towards Xiang Yang with crazy murderous intent in their eyes. Obviously, it was the death of their companions that aroused the evil spirits in the nature of fierce beasts, no matter what the consequences would be That is to rush to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "You''re welcome to deliver it yourself."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. Under his skin, there was a nine color light flowing, which instantly integrated into his right hand. In his right hand, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" was hidden, and a powerful and incomparable suction burst out. In an instant, he inhaled the other three fierce beasts.


    "Roar Roar... "


    The three fierce beasts roared and struggled frantically, but it was no use, because they were too close to Xiang Yang, and they still rushed to Xiang Yang directly, which was equivalent to their own strength pushing past. In this way, coupled with the strong and incomparable suction of Xiang Yang, the two forces fused together and created these several heads The tragedy of the fierce beast.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, when all the four fierce beasts rushed into the black hole formed by the "heaven and earth oven" hidden in Xiang Yang''s right hand position, Xiang Yang felt a powerful force of all spirits melt into his body. His body trembled, and a strong breath burst out. Then, he only felt that the power was vast and powerful, and in an instant, it was more than a dozen One of the forces of all spirits is fused together and turns into a powerful and incomparable force, which instantly breaks open a space of acupoints in the body. Moreover, this power still has residual force, and a deity is brewing in the newly opened acupoint space in the body.


    "Well, it''s really effective. However, it''s too slow for the fierce beast to merge the power of all souls before to create a space for acupoints." After feeling the changes in his body, Xiang Yang was immediately overjoyed. However, he immediately frowned and looked at the remaining hundreds of fierce beasts, especially the two top seven grade beasts. A ray of sneer came out from the corner of his mouth. "In this way, you are all refined. You should be able to open up acupoint space for all the power of ten spirits in my body."


    Xiang Yang originally thought that although the "power of all souls" in his body was weak, as long as a few more fierce animals at the top of the six grades were refined, the "power of all spirits" obtained after refining could have a vast power. At that time, he would be able to help those ten powers open up more than a dozen acupoint spaces. However, he was wrong, and the more powerful his physical strength was The more powerful the "power of all souls" is needed to open up the space of acupoints. Nowadays, it takes at least five fierce beasts with six peaks to achieve the power of all spirits. Fortunately, there are hundreds of fierce beasts with six peaks and two fierce beasts with seven peaks. That''s enough."Boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang looked at the remaining hundreds of fierce beasts with killing intent, he felt a strong breath coming out of his back. He was slightly surprised and turned his head. It was Zhang Xiaodao who burst out a powerful dark blue light. His momentum climbed to the peak at this moment, and this peak is the peak of the sixth grade, which is Xiang In the distracted period, the peak is even stronger, but it has not reached the level of fitness. This is the strength that he broke out after refining the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the sixth level of the sixth level. This is the real breath of the master of the sixth grade peak in the world, which has not reached the level of the seventh grade, but it is also equivalent to half Step out, but, the real strength is able to compete with the weaker one of the seven grade masters. Just like Wang Dejian, he can compete with the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade, but he can''t kill that fierce beast. Even so, it''s very good.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve finally reached the peak. It''s so cool." Then, Zhang Xiaodao got up and burst out a burst of laughter on his face. He said to Xiang Yang with pride, "brother Xiang Yang, thank you. I''ll leave the rest to your brother Xiaodao."


    This guy is so proud that he suddenly regains his nature. When he just asked Xiang Yang to help him, he still wanted to call Xiang Yang his elder brother. Now that the danger is over, his cultivation has reached the peak, and he directly calls Xiang Yang his younger brother.


    "You call me little brother?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look, but he didn''t say anything, but with a strange smile on his face. Looking at the remaining one hundred fierce beasts and the two top seven grade beasts, he said to himself, "wait a minute, even if you call my brother again, I won''t do it. See what you do."


    Although he has a new understanding of Zhang Xiaodao''s shamelessness, Xiang Yang is not in a hurry. There are so many powerful fierce beasts in the field. Let Zhang Xiaodao have a good experience of how powerful he is when he reaches the peak. He will ask for help later.


    "And, little. Cheap. Cheap. Let''s go to one side. All these fierce beasts should be handed over to brother Xiaodao. Your brother Xiaodao has reached the peak. What kind of six grade peak and seven grade fierce beast can''t be killed with one sword. " Then, before Xiang Yang could open his mouth, Zhang Xiaodao looked at Wang Dejian, who was fighting with the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade. With pride and a swing of his sleeves, the whole man burst into a breath of earth shaking atmosphere, just as if he had become an invincible master in the world at this moment.


    "Xiaodao, you have finally reached the top of the sixth grade grand circle. Congratulations. Come on. We should be able to kill this fierce beast with the strength of the two of us." Wang Dejian didn''t listen to Zhang Xiaodao''s words and get out of the way. Instead, while fighting with the fierce beast, Wang Dejian summoned Zhang Xiaodao to deal with the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade. Although he did not have the strength to kill the fierce beast alone, if two people united, they would be able to kill the fierce beast.


    "Of course, this fierce beast at the top of seven grades will be killed, but it''s not you, it''s me. You go back to one side." Zhang Xiaodao is very proud at the moment. His figure twinkles. He appears in the middle of Wang Dejian and the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade. When he waves Wang Dejian back, he directly attacks the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade.


    "You little lion dares to attack my brother secretly. You''re looking for death. I''m going to make you a braised lion''s head today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaodao was so brave that he kept chopping at the top of the seven grade beast. At the same time, his body suddenly trembled, and a bloody picture appeared on his head In the shape of a hexagon, there are countless virtual images of fierce beasts emerging, and a breath of earth shaking bursts out. At this moment, a strong and incomparable breath rises into the sky, and even the void around a knife is shaking. It seems that it will break apart because of the power of this bloody catalogue.


    "Is this?"


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly. He could clearly feel the strength brewing in this breath. After Zhang Xiaodao unfolded this bloody catalogue, there was a very strong breath brewing in it. Moreover, the breath was so vast that it was comparable to a master of seven level realm In this instant, Zhang Xiaodao''s breath crossed the boundary between the peak of six grades and the realm of seven grades, as if breaking through to the realm of seven grades.


    "This is a catalogue that can be brewed out of the body by those who really cultivate every realm to a perfect state. This catalogue contains a powerful and incomparable power, which enables users to use the power of these fierce beasts to break out several times of real power. This is just a legendary thing. I didn''t expect that it actually appeared It''s just incredible However, at this time, the two old men who were fighting with more than a dozen fierce beasts on the other side widened their eyes and showed an incredible look when they saw the illustrated record on the body of a knife.


    "This is the legend of the" Atlas of all souls ". I can''t believe that the legend is true, and that someone can really cultivate such magical powers Oh, my God, I''ll die with no regrets if I can see such miracles in my life. " The other of the two old men, trembling all over, said with an incredible look.


    "What is the atlas of all souls?" Xiang Yang frowned slightly and looked at Wang Dejian. The latter wanted to rush to help Zhang Xiaodao after he was robbed by Zhang Xiaodao. However, when he saw that Zhang Xiaodao had unfolded this picture, he even showed an open look on his face. He stepped back a few steps and looked at Zhang Xiaodao and that seven grade peak The battle of the yellow lion.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Wang Dejian had an unexpected look on his face. He glanced at Xiang Yang and said, "Xiang Yang, I really can''t understand you. According to the truth, your cultivation is so strong that you can''t even know the basic things like" the atlas of all souls ". However, why is your cultivation so strong, but there are many basic aspects of cultivation What should you not know? "


    "Is this the basic thing?" Xiang Yang smelled his words and said, "I have no teacher, I don''t know anything about the cultivation, but can''t I cultivate such a strong strength?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is murmuring in his heart. If you know a little bit of common sense that I know now or find it from the library of Guangyun University, it will be more unexpected. I am not a person of this world. How can you know what common sense you practice in this world? Isn''t this nonsense?


    However, these can only be said in the heart. On the surface, Xiang Yang has an indifferent look, which makes people can''t see whether he really does not understand these common sense or not.


    "You are so good."


    After hearing this, Wang Dejian immediately rolled his eyes. Although Xiang Yang must have been talking nonsense in his heart, he did not continue to question Xiang Yang, but sighed, "the so-called" Atlas of all souls "is a kind of atlas that can be condensed by the secret method of the practitioners by their own strength after they have cultivated from each realm to the perfect state It embodies the blood power of all the fierce beasts that have been refined in this life. Practitioners can start to construct from the third level, but the third level can only construct a triangular diagram. After each new state is added, an additional angle can be added. Now the knife has been cultivated to the peak state of the sixth grade, and it can construct a hexagonal chart in the body. This picture is shown Come on, if you try your best, you can break out a strong and incomparable force. At that time, the strength that he can really break out is absolutely earth shaking. Even if it''s going to fight beyond the level, it''s not impossible. "


    "Since this catalogue is so powerful, why don''t you burst out in front of that Archaean magic tree?" Xiang Yang glared at Wang Dejian. He thought that he was too early to save the two guys. He should wait until the last moment, when all the cards of the two guys broke out. At the same time, Xiang Yang also felt that these two guys were not things. They were so deep that they were just some cards? As for the life and death of the moment do not display it?


    "At that time, because there was a lack of cultivation, the" all souls atlas "of the knife could not be used because it had not yet fully condensed into the sixth corner. It was also because he had just integrated the blood force of the 60th Dao and really completed all the defects in the" all souls atlas "before it could be really displayed." Wang Dejian replied."What about yours? You''re not in a defective state, are you? " Xiang Yang looks at Wang Dejian with a strange look on his face.


    "I I didn''t condense the "Atlas of all souls." After hearing this, Wang Dejian''s face suddenly showed a wry smile. He looked at the small knife that had already displayed the bloody atlas with envious eyes, and said in a low voice, "even if every realm is a perfect state, it needs chance to be able to achieve it. It is very difficult for one of ten thousand people to be able to achieve success I want to condense, but I have never had a chance. "


    "So it is." After hearing this, Xiang Yang understood that the "all souls atlas" seemed to be really boring. He immediately looked at Zhang Xiaodao, but found that Zhang Xiaodao''s attack was really brave. He constantly attacked the golden lion at the top of the seventh grade. At that time, the golden lion at the top of the seventh grade could not hold on to Zhang Xiaodao''s attack And constantly retreating.


    "It''s like, it''s really a bit of a look, but it''s not right."


    Xiang Yang nodded. He could feel the reason why Zhang Xiaodao was able to break out such a powerful attack, which defeated the golden lion at the peak of Qipin. However, when he looked carefully, he found that something was wrong. Although the Golden Lion kept retreating, it was obviously an active retreat. Otherwise, let Zhang Xiaodao''s strength alone How strong he is, he has not really broken out the power of this catalogue, which is not enough to defeat the golden lion. The latter is taking the initiative to retreat with conspiracy.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    "The little lion will give you his head quickly. Let the young master make you a braised lion''s head. It must be very delicious. Ha ha ha..."


    While Zhang Xiaodao was smiling, he broke out a powerful attack on this fierce beast. Although the golden lion was constantly retrogressing, Xiang Yang could see clearly, and the other side''s eyes were full of joking light. Obviously, his retreat had nothing to do with Zhang Xiaodao''s attack. At this moment, Xiang Yang understood more clearly It must be that the golden lion has a plot, but he just wants to have a good look at what kind of backhand Zhang Xiaodao has not displayed, and he did not immediately inform Zhang Xiaodao.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang and Zhang Xiaodao were paying attention to Zhang Xiaodao, they suddenly heard a roar coming from not far away. The source of the sound was from the place where the two old men were fighting with those fierce beasts. At the same time, the two old men suddenly broke out a fierce attack, and instantly surrounded them with more than a dozen fierce beasts All of them were shocked, and then with a determined look in their eyes, they rushed towards another fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade.


    "Kill Boom, boom... "


    When the two old men saw that Zhang Xiaodao could defeat the Golden Lion one by one, they were flustered. They were afraid that the two ferocious beasts at the peak of Qipin were all snatched away by Xiang Yang and his party. Therefore, at this moment, they had no concern about the hidden power. In an instant, the strongest attack broke out, and they wanted to take the other in front of them in Xiangyang The top seven killed a beast.


    "I''ve been waiting for you." However, when the two people broke out to kill the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade, they saw a sneer on the face of the fierce beast. It broke out a strong and incomparable breath, and then issued a loud roar. All four feet pressed down on the ground at the same time. Suddenly, the ground rocked, and a powerful force broke out on the ground towards the two old men They rushed forward, but in the eyes of the two old men, the power could not affect their safety. Moreover, their desire for the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade made them not want to continue to kill the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, the retreating Golden Lion, who was fighting with Zhang Xiaodao, also made a roar. A strange energy was injected into the earth from the golden lion. Then, with a huge roar, the earth suddenly trembled. Then, the "bang bang bang" loud noise kept ringing The cracks of the road suddenly appeared below the crowd, and a stream of flames surged up from the ground in an instant, sweeping away towards Zhang Xiaodao and the two old men with incomparable power.


    "Wow It''s the fire in the heart of the earth. Damn it, you little lion dare to pit me The fire from the earth''s heart was so powerful that even a knife was frightened. However, he was not flustered. The bloody picture on the top of his head suddenly burst into a dazzling light. The virtual shadows of hundreds of fierce beasts above seemed to have come to life in this instant. At the same time, a burst of power merged into Zhang Xiaodao''s body, making Zhang Xiaodao''s body twinkle and dodge in an instant This underground fire attack. However, the other two old men were not so lucky. Their bodies were wrapped in two flames in an instant. In this moment, they turned into fire men.


    "Go to Guangyun University, find Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun, and give them the things inside Touch... "


    However, when Xiang Yang and Wang Dejian were about to rescue them, it was too late. As soon as they let out a roar, they immediately threw a storage bag towards Xiang Yang. Then, they just heard a loud "touch" sound. In an instant, they were burned into ashes by the flame and dropped into a pile of powder."This Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun, two old men, my God He, they are the grandfathers of the two women After taking over the storage ring bag, Xiang Yang''s brain echoed with the sound, which made his whole person "buzzing" for a moment.


    Xiang Yang knew that Guangyun University was founded by the grandfathers of Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei. However, what he didn''t expect was that the grandfathers of the two girls were actually the two old men in front of him. Moreover, the most important thing was that the two old men were burned into two piles of ashes by the fierce beasts on the top of the seven peaks. In this moment, Xiang Yang only felt his head roaring Not only, in the brain recalled cloud Feifei and Wu light cloud two people''s appearance, he momentarily silly eye.


    "I I watched the grandfathers of those two chicks killed. It''s over... "


    At this moment, Xiang Yang only felt that his head roared constantly, and his head constantly flickered with two women''s figures. At one time, there was a picture of two women''s heartbreaking, another was the picture of two women chasing after themselves with swords, and the other was the picture of two women questioning themselves why they didn''t save their grandfather With the continuous flash of many pictures, Xiang Yang felt that the whole person suddenly became irritable. This was the first time in his life that he felt so upset.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    But just as Xiang Yang''s face was very agitated, the roar and roar of fierce beasts came, but all the remaining fierce beasts rushed to Xiangyang three people in a crazy way under the call of the fierce beasts at the top of the two heads and seven grades.


    "Looking for death!"


    Xiang Yang suddenly raised his head with a crazy killing intention in his eyes. Then he heard the sound of "bang". As a bloody breath burst out from his body, a bloody cauldron with hundreds of feet high appeared on his head. Then, a powerful and incomparable suction burst out on the top of the furnace cauldron Some fierce beasts sucked.


    If only with the suction of the "heaven and earth oven", it is not necessarily possible to inhale all the fierce beasts, especially the two fierce beasts with the peak of seven grades, which can not be easily shaken easily. When they feel the breath of destruction in the "heaven and earth oven", they immediately retreat to the rear. However, Xiang Yang is full of anger at the moment He needs to start killing to vent all his depression and anger. How can he let these fierce beasts escape, even if one of them escapes.


    "Boom..."


    With the roar and sound of his life, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly disappeared in place. Then, when he reappeared, his whole person had been deepened. His figure was dense in the whole field, and there was a Xiang Yang behind almost every fierce beast. Then, each Xiang Yang did one thing at the same time, that is, with strong The powerful force kicks the fierce beast in front of him towards the "heaven and earth oven".


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    With the explosion of the power of "Tiandi oven" and the power of Xiang Yang, all the ferocious beasts at the top of liupin all flew to the "Tiandi oven" like dumplings. At this moment, a very wonderful scene appeared. Hundreds of fierce beasts at the top of liupin were swallowed up by Tiandi oven. In a blink of an eye, only Although the remaining two fierce beasts at the top of the seven grades were also kicked by Xiang Yang, they were too powerful to fly into the "heaven and earth oven" for a while, instead of directly flying into the "heaven and earth oven", they were standing up to block the suction of the "heaven and earth oven", and the remaining force burst out to attack Xiang Yang.


    "If you want to die, you can''t blame me."


    In the field, countless Xiang Yang''s body shapes instantly merged into one. The golden sword appeared in his hand, with killing intention in his eyes. In this moment, a vast golden light burst out. The golden light with the breath of nine color real yuan was chopped down towards the golden lion in an instant.


    "Touch..."


    At this moment, the void trembles, and a powerful killing intention and sword idea are mixed together and burst out. The sword is cut off, and the void is broken. With the incomparable sword power, the golden lion is split out in an instant. At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven", which has been prepared for a long time, rushes in instantly, opens its mouth and swallows the Golden Lion directly.


    "Boom


    After a sword solved the golden lion, a stronger sense of sword suddenly broke out on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. There was a bloody red three inch sword floating on his head. This was Xiang Yang''s "sword of killing". It was the first time that he used the sword of killing after he came to this world.


    "Hi "With the appearance of the sword of killing, Xiang Yang suddenly became murderous, as if from the God of killing in hell. Especially the golden sword in his hand was wrapped with a powerful and incomparable killing intention. Then Xiang Yang threw his right hand and directly threw the golden sword out. All at once, he only heard a roar. At the same time, this golden sword had a strong and incomparable meaning The sword immediately penetrated the void and directly flew the fierce beast of Qipin peak, who was scared by Xiang Yang and was ready to escape, flying in the air with blood.


    "Boom..."The heaven and earth oven appeared at a very timely time. It immediately penetrated the void and appeared behind the fierce beast at the top of the seven grades, which was penetrated by the golden sword. It was swallowed into it directly, and then turned into a bloody light into Xiang Yang''s body on the spot. So far, all the fierce beasts in the field were killed by Xiang Yang.


    During the whole process, Xiang Yang only took a few breaths. Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao watched with astonishment. After Xiang Yang stopped, they touched their forehead and found that their forehead had been soaked with sweat during the short time of breathing. They looked at Xiang Yang in horror and whispered, "too It''s terrible Is this guy still human? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    In Guangyun University, yunfeifei is correcting documents in her office. She is holding a pen in her hand, which is crystal clear. Her delicate jade hand is playing with the pen gently. At the same time, she recalls a figure in her head, and suddenly a faint smile appears in her mouth.


    At the moment, it is the third day before yunfeifei comes back from the endless wilderness. In these days, although yunfeifei is still dealing with all kinds of official business of Guangyun University, she is still in a daze. She often recalls Xiang Yang''s figure in her mind, and even often stands by the window to look at the direction of endless wilderness, hoping when she can Seeing Xiang Yang flying out of the endless wilderness.


    "Are you ok?" As yunfeifei whispered to herself, she pulled out a blank piece of paper from the side. With a pen in her right hand, she quickly began to draw on the white paper. She only listened to the "brush brush brush" several times. In a blink of an eye, a vivid figure appeared on the paper. If someone was here, she would find that this person was not someone else, it was Xiang Yang.


    "You are such a jerk, a thief..."


    As yunfeifei whispered to herself, she carefully looked at the people on the paper, and then carefully revised the basic place. Then she folded the paper carefully and put it into the drawer. What you can see is that in that drawer, there is a stack of more than ten pieces of white paper, and each piece of white paper is painted A same person, that person is Xiang Yang!


    "Feifei, I saw you call me as soon as I finished my training. What can I do for you?"


    At this time, the phone on yunfeifei''s desk rang. After she got through, she heard a very beautiful voice. Yunfeifei heard it very clearly. To Fangzheng, the voice of Huang Yuewei, who is also a goddess level teacher, is very famous in the school.


    "Wei Wei, because the teacher of 95 supreme class has asked for leave, you should be a little tired these days. Look for the students in class 95 more, and don''t let anything happen to those kids." Yunfeifei said softly.


    The supreme class of the ninth five year plan is naturally the class of Xiangyang. It was also the class taught by Chen Yong and Lin Qingyue. Since Chen Yong and Lin Qingyue rebelled, Xiang Yang has become a teacher of this class. However, Xiang Yang is really irresponsible. After he became a teacher, he just met his students and disappeared into the endless wilderness These days, the students of the supreme class of the ninth five year plan often call Yun Feifei to ask about the situation. Yunfeifei is almost bored to death, so she can only arrange for Huang Yuewei to go there.


    If other teachers were arranged, they would be dissatisfied with the pride and temper of those students in the supreme class of the ninth five year plan. However, Yun Feifei was very confident that as long as Huang Yuewei was allowed to go, she would be able to deal with the arrogant and delicate students, because Huang Yuewei is one of the goddess teachers in the school. When she reaches the top of the five grades, she also has a strong sense of self-confidence It has a strong aura and high popularity.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention." At the other end of the phone, Huang Yuewei nodded gently.


    "Well, please. If there is nothing else, I won''t disturb you." Yunfeifei whispered and planned to hang up.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, Huang Yuewei again stopped to hang up the phone yunfeifei.


    "Wei Wei, do you have anything else to do?" Yun Feifei has a puzzled look on her face. She has a very good relationship with Huang Yuewei. It can be said that she and Huang Yuewei have a very good relationship. She is very clear that although Huang Yuewei is only a teacher, she usually uses her time to practice, which is almost a race against the clock. Now there are other things. It seems a little inconceivable.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to ask a new teacher named Xiang Yangxiang in our school, right? Should he be a teacher of culture? " Huang Yuewei said softly.


    "What? Are you looking for Xiang Yang? " After hearing this, yunfeifei''s face suddenly showed a strange look, puzzled and said, "it''s Xiang Yang. He just came a few days ago. It seems that his reputation has really spread. Even you, who have been closed to the outside world, can know his existence."


    "That''s not true. I met with him a few days ago and thought he was very interesting. He also called me sister. I thought, since I have called my sister, I can''t let him call her sister in vain. I just want you to take care of him more in school. Although I want to take care of him, I don''t have any rights after all I don''t have much time, so I can only ask you for this matter. If you are free, please help me take care of him no matter what Huang Yuewei said.


    "You I beg your pardon? He called you sister When yunfeifei heard the voice of yunfeifei on the phone, her face suddenly showed a strange look. She recalled Xiang Yang''s appearance in her brain, especially the appearance of Xiang Yang calling Huang Yuewei''s sister respectfully. She felt a burst of heartache, and her hands holding the phone were shaking gently.


    "Ha ha, I just met him by chance. He is a very interesting big boy. Well, don''t say it. I''m going to have a look at the supreme class of the ninth five year plan. Please remember to take care of him for me." Huang Yuewei is really in seclusion all the year round. She doesn''t know Xiang Yang''s reputation or what yunfeifei is thinking about at the moment. She doesn''t think it''s too much to ask her good sister Yun Feifei to help take care of Xiang Yang, a teacher of "culture class". Because the relationship between her and yunfeifei is so good, she doesn''t say anything polite to Yun Feifei Then he hung up the phone."Hello, hello Hang up... "


    Yunfeifei held the phone and looked stunned. Then, she bit her teeth and said, "Xiangyang, you bastard, you''ve been to school for a day. You''ve been cheating on Weiwei. You''re such an asshole..."


    "Hi..."


    As she spoke angrily, yunfeifei directly took out the paper that had just been drawn and carefully folded and collected from the drawer. After three times and five divisions, she directly tore the paper into strips. She was still not out of breath. Just as she was going to take out a tear again, she saw Wu Qingyun rush in quickly, with a nervous look on her small face Sister Feifei, sister Feifei My jade is broken. Is there something wrong with my grandfather... "


    "My grandfather said at that time that this jade was connected with his breath of life. The jade was in the presence of people, and the jade was broken. Now that the jade is broken, how can it be so What to do, what to do, where''s grandfather? Let''s go to them quickly... "


    Wu Qingyun held a green jade in his hand. The jade was originally a spirit jade full of aura. However, it was already fragmented and lying quietly in the palm of Wu Qingyun''s hand.


    "What? Is it broken? "


    After seeing Yun Feifei, her face suddenly turned white, and there was no blood color in the moment. However, when she saw the anxious tears on Wu Qingyun''s face, she quickly forced herself to calm down and said softly, "Xiaoyun, don''t worry. Although this jade is broken, there are many factors. Grandfather Wu is with my grandfather. They are together It''s impossible to have an accident. "


    "Yes, but when my grandfather gave this jade to me, he said that it was related to his life. If something happened to him, the jade would be broken. Now that the jade is broken, there must be something wrong with my grandfather." Wu Qingyun''s face with anxiety at the same time, big eyes have tears brewing.


    Wu Qingyun''s one hand was tightly holding the broken jade block in her hand, and the other hand was holding Yun Feifei''s arm. Moreover, because she was too nervous, her tears were dripping down her face, and she kept saying, "sister Feifei, grandfather, they are sure they will be OK, right? They''re going to be fine... "


    "Don''t worry, they will be OK. The two grandfathers are masters at the top of the sixth grade. They are very powerful in our country of Jiuhua. No one can hurt them." Yun Feifei is trembling in her heart, but on the surface, she gently comforts Wu Qingyun.


    "But, but I''m not sure. Shall we go to them together..." Wu Qingyun is still trembling at the moment. She looks at yunfeifei with tears in her eyes, full of pity.


    Her grandfather is her only family, is her dependence, and now, if her grandfather had an accident, it would be incomparable for her less than 20 years old.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t worry. My sister will take you to your grandfather. The jade on my sister is still there. We can find them with the guidance of the jade left by my grandfather."


    Yun Feifei quickly hugs Wu Qingyun and comforts her in a soft voice. At the same time, she can only cover up a trace of worry in her eyes, because the Lingyu in Wu Qingyun''s hand is a rare treasure. At that time, it was a piece of jade obtained by their two grandfathers. After being cut and polished into two pieces of Lingyu, they were injected into their two grandfathers The breath of life, and use the secret method to connect the two pieces of jade with their grandfather''s life. If their grandfather had an accident, the jade would naturally be broken. Now, the broken jade in Wu Qingyun''s hand has proved that Wu Qingyun''s grandfather must have something wrong.


    "Yes, sister Feifei, take out the jade that Grandpa Yun gave you. We''ll go to see them right away. If we don''t find them, I''m not at ease..." Wu Qingyun holds on to yunfeifei tightly with tears on her face, but under the comfort of yunfeifei, it is already a little better, but hastily urges yunfeifei to take out the same piece of jade on her body.


    "Good."


    At the same time, yunfeifei quickly takes out a storage bag from her body, and then takes out a jade from it. However, when her consciousness enters into the storage bag, her expression becomes stiff.


    "Boom..."


    "No, how? How could this happen? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Yunfeifei''s mind trembled, and the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder and lightning in an instant. She stood in the same place and did not take out the jade. The expression on her face was more and more flustered, and even the whole person was shaking gently.


    "Sister Feifei, you Is it Is the jade that grandfather Yun left you broken? No, how can this happen? I don''t believe it, grandfather I don''t believe it, grandfather. They are so powerful. How could something happen? No... " Wu Qingyun knows yunfeifei very well. At the moment, after seeing the expression on yunfeifei''s face, she seems to understand something. The whole person''s face suddenly shows a look of despair, and tears can''t help it any more, just like drops of water falling down one after another, and the whole person is tottering.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t panic. Although the jade is broken, my grandfather also said that this is just a way to connect the breath of life, which is not necessarily accurate. Maybe they are entering some place where there is a boundary, and their breath may be blocked by the boundary. I We still have hope, don''t despair... "


    After all, yunfeifei is older and has experienced more since childhood. Although her heart is trembling and her heart is full of sad expression, she forcibly calms herself down. She looks at Wu Qingyun and holds back tears to comfort him.


    "Really? Is it really going to be all right, sister Feifei? " After listening to Wu Qingyun, a wisp of hope suddenly appeared on his small face full of tears, and looked closely at Yun Feifei.


    "Yes, it will be OK. The strength of the two grandfathers is so strong that no one can hurt them. It will be OK. It will not..." Yun Feifei hugs Wu Qingyun into her arms with a firm look on her face. However, unconsciously, when Wu Qingyun can''t see her, her eyes are already full of tears. When her right hand is on Wu Qingyun''s back, she slowly opens her fists, and there is a green spirit jade which has also been split into four parts, lying quietly on it With her grandfather cloud ink breath, but now there is no trace of her grandfather any breath.


    "Grandfather, where are you?" With tears in her eyes and whispering to herself in her heart, yunfeifei also guessed the possible result, but she couldn''t cry because she still remembered that when her grandfather gave Lingyu to her, the two grandfathers came to find themselves the night before they left. She also remembered that the two grandfathers looked at themselves with heavy expressions on their faces and said to herself "Girl Feifei, you are my sister. You have been independent since childhood, and you have experienced more than girl Yun. No matter what happens later, even if there is an accident between us, you can''t panic, because at that time, you will be the only reliance of Xiao Yun. You should protect her well, so that we two old men will not die in peace!"


    "Grandfather I will be strong, I will protect Xiao Yun well, I will let her grow up happily, and will not let her suffer any harm... "


    "But, two grandfathers, Feifei is really heartbroken. I really want to cry. What happened to you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Feifei said to herself, her heart was shaking. Her eyes were full of tears when Wu Qingyun could not see her. She could not show cowardice when she could see it. At the moment, when she held Wu Qingyun, Wu Qingyun could not see her eyes, and her tears could no longer help dripping down from her face, However, when the tears fall down, they are evaporated by an invisible force.


    This is when Yun Feifei is heartbroken, he does not forget to evaporate his tears with his own energy, because Wu Qingyun is also a practitioner, and his accomplishments have reached the top of the third grade. If Yun Feifei''s tears really fall down, Wu Qingyun will definitely be able to find out for the first time that even Yun Feifei''s strong performance will be useless With Wu Qingyun''s intelligence, he must be able to find something wrong in an instant.


    "I can''t cry, I can''t be sad, I must calm down, I have to take good care of Xiao Yun..."


    As a sister, yunfeifei must protect Wu Qingyun. She always remembers the words of her two grandfathers. At the moment, her heart is shaking, but she is breathing deeply. She has been forcing herself to calm down.


    At the same time, in the air outside yunfeifei''s office, Xiang Yang, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are standing in the air. Their eyes are looking at yunfeifei''s office at the same time. After seeing what happened in yunfeifei''s office, Xiang Yang is carrying his hands on his back. His right fist has been tightly clenched, and even the blue veins on his forehead have risen When he got up, Zhang Xiaodao sighed and said solemnly, "well, are these two beauties the granddaughters of the two old men? They are so poor that I really want to go up and hold them for comfort. "


    "Do you want to die?"


    Zhang Xiaodao originally just said it casually. Although he had the temperament of a dandy, he was not bad at heart. He was just used to talking. However, when he finished speaking, suddenly, Xiang Yang, standing in front of them, suddenly turned his head. Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold and murderous. He had no emotion at all. It seemed that he would kill Zhang Xiaodao at any time The same look."Me, me, me..." After seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly changed his face. He felt cold all over his body and was hard to breathe, as if he was facing the threat of death. He looked at Xiang Yang tremblingly. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would show such determination to kill himself because of his words. He was flustered, and at the same time, his heart was shocked Extremely, at this moment, he really realized that Xiang Yang''s strength was stronger than he imagined. If the other side really started with himself, he would not even have the ability to resist.


    "Xiang Yang, he''s just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Everyone is brothers. Everything is easy to discuss. If he says something wrong, you can scold him or even beat him, but you can''t be impulsive."


    Wang Dejian, who is beside Zhang Xiaodao, also feels Xiang Yang''s cold and unfeeling killing intention. While his face changes greatly, he quickly stands in front of Zhang Xiaodao to block Xiang Yang, for fear that Xiang Yang will kill Zhang Xiaodao suddenly.


    "Yes, yes, I''m just joking. I, big brother Xiang, I''m wrong You know me, I''m not that kind of person. You, you just let me go as a fart... " Zhang Xiaodao was so flustered that he almost cried. He repeatedly assured himself that he had no malicious intention. He just liked to joke. He was really afraid of Xiang Yang. He was afraid of Xiang Yang because he had a premonition that even if he and Wang Dejian joined hands, they could not be Xiangyang''s opponents. At the moment, Xiangyang''s strength was so strong that he felt it The degree of tremor.


    "Although we are familiar with each other, some things can''t be joked about."


    Under Zhang Xiaodao''s repeated assurance, Xiang Yang''s killing intention finally dissipated, and his expression on his face became soothing and said faintly.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s heart is full of guilt for Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun. Although the death of Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun''s two grandfathers has nothing to do with him, after all, they were robbed in front of him. After seeing two old men burned to death by the earth''s heart, Xiang Yang''s whole heart is full of guilt for the two girls, even a little afraid to come Facing the two girls, however, he had to bring back the remains and ashes of their grandparents to the two girls.


    Therefore, after killing and refining all the fierce animals, Xiang Yang opened up more than a dozen acupoint spaces in his body, but he did not show any excitement and excitement. Instead, he left the endless wilderness to look for the two girls. Unexpectedly, he just saw that the two women felt the pain of their grandfather''s accident After that, his heart was shaking, and his heart was full of guilt. As for Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, they followed Xiang Yang with a shameless face. Xiang Yang didn''t care about them. After hearing Zhang Xiaodao''s rambling words, Xiang Yang was depressed and angry, and broke out at once. However, he didn''t really want to do anything. He just scared Zhang Xiaodao. When he saw that his goal had been achieved, he let him go After this guy.


    "Yes, yes, I will never dare again."


    When Zhang Xiaodao saw that Xiang Yang''s expression had become gentle, he took a breath of relief and wiped his forehead. His forehead was covered with glittering and dense sweat. It was really Xiang Yang who put too much pressure on him. He even felt that when facing Xiangyang just now, he must face the pressure of that Archaean magic tree.


    "Hell, how can this guy really be so powerful? Maybe that Tiangu magic tree is really destroyed by him." Zhang Xiaodao said to himself that he didn''t think that the extinction of the archaic magic tree could not be the cause of Xiangyang, but now he really felt that it had something to do with Xiang Yang. He even thought that the archaic magic tree was destroyed by Xiang Yang alone.


    "You can''t mess with this guy in the future. This guy is so horrible." At the thought of the terror of that Archaean magic tree, the two strong men in the eight grade realm did not dare to step forward. When Xiang Yang seemed to be able to destroy the Archaean magic tree by himself, Zhang Xiaodao was suddenly trembling, and his eyes were full of fear. Then, when he stood by Xiang Yang again, he was very honest He stood by Xiang Yang''s side without straying his eyes, nose and heart. He even dared not look at the hearts of Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun who were in the office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "It''s him!"


    Just as Xiang Yang was standing in the middle of the sky and watching what happened in the headmaster''s office, Yun Feifei, who was holding Wu Qingyun''s tears, suddenly raised her head and looked out of the window. All of a sudden, she saw the three men standing in the sky. Her face changed slightly and her eyebrows locked.


    If she didn''t know what happened to her grandfather, when she saw Xiang Yang, Yun Feifei would be very happy. She rushed out to meet Xiang Yang. However, she had just learned that she and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather might have encountered an accident. Although Yun Feifei saw Xiang Yang, she had no sense of joy on her face and heart To, some are just thick doubts, do not understand why Xiang Yang will suddenly appear here.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang, who is in the sky, also knows that yunfeifei has found him. His figure flashes, and the whole person disappears in the same place. Then, when his body appears again, it is already in yunfeifei''s office.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    Yun Feifei has already seen Xiang Yang a step ahead of time. She doesn''t show any unexpected expression for Xiang Yang''s appearance, but Wu Qingyun is different. She is crying nervously. Suddenly, she sees Xiang Yang appear, and her face suddenly shows an excited look. Then she actually releases. Yunfeifei rushes towards Xiang Yang and hugs Xiang Yang tightly with tears "Xiang Yang, I''m so afraid that my grandfather has an accident. I have only one family member. If something happens to him, what should I do?" he cried


    At the moment when Wu Qingyun rushed towards himself, Xiang Yang instinctively wanted to avoid it. However, when he thought of Wu Qingyun''s grandfather''s death and saw the desperate cry on his face, he suddenly softened his heart and sighed. He let Wu Qingyun embrace himself. However, he was stiff and did not dare to move.


    When yunfeifei saw Wu Qingyun, she directly abandoned herself and turned to Xiang Yang. Her face was already very pale at this moment. She sighed a little. She seemed to have made some decision in her heart. She turned her head and looked out of the window. However, before she saw the scenery in the sky, she saw Zhang Xiao Dao and Wang Dejian are standing there with strange smiles on their faces. They seem to be embarrassed to come in.


    "It''s them!"


    Yunfeifei is no stranger to Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. At that time, she also helped to rescue the two people who were in danger. Although her strength was too low, she could not help them or even put herself in danger. However, she deeply remembered them because they did not blame Yun Feifei when they met with danger On the contrary, she rushed to rescue her recklessly, which made yunfeifei''s heart full of emotion. She felt that it was not wrong for her to try her best to save others. Because the other party was also a good person and was as enthusiastic as herself, she was worth risking her life to help the other party. Therefore, although she was in a dangerous situation at that time, the whole person almost died, and she did not regret it Help people.


    But at the moment, when I saw them again, yunfeifei was surprised. I don''t know why they even appeared here. At the same time, she opened her mouth. Before she opened her mouth, she saw that Zhang Xiaodao had already waved to her with a smile, "Hello, beauty, we meet again."


    Zhang Xiaodao''s character belongs to a relatively frivolous kind of person. He has just been scared by Xiang Yang. But when he sees Yun Feifei again, he recovers his nature. He smiles and greets him. At the same time, he jumps in from the window directly. Wang Dejian, with a faint smile on his face, nods to Yun Feifei and enters the window But instead of looking at Yun Feifei, he looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Hello." Yunfeifei looks at the two people. Although her mood is very bad and her mood is very low, she still shows a wisp of reluctant smile on her face when she meets them. This is a quality developed by yunfeifei as the president of Guangyun University. After seeing them at the moment, although her heart is full of grief, she can still bear it, even to the two There was a smile.


    "Hello, beauty, cough, we just came with boss Xiang. Please forgive me, forgive me." If he met a beautiful woman like Yun Feifei, Zhang Xiaodao would make a good flirtation and even look at Zhang Xiaodao. However, he was just glared at by Xiang Yang with a murderous look, and was scared to death. At this moment, where dare to have any molestation or dissatisfaction with yunfeifei, he just fought with yunfeifei After the call, immediately stood obediently, eyes nose nose heart, move also dare not move.


    Although Wang Dejian has been hanging out with Zhang Xiaodao since childhood, his nature is introverted. Although he will say a lot of things with Zhang Xiaodao, he is reticent when facing other people, especially those who are not familiar with him.


    At this time, Wu Qingyun is holding Xiang Yang and crying. Xiang Yang''s expression is stiff, and his face suddenly shows a helpless look. If it is the former one, he will definitely push Wu Qingyun away directly. However, at the moment, he can''t do this because he is full of guilt for Wu Qingyun. At this moment, when he really sees Wu Qingyun, especially when he really sees Wu Qingyun When he saw the sad tears on Wu Qingyun''s face, he was even softer in his heart. He silently let Wu Qingyun embrace himself and cry for a while, then opened his mouth and whispered, "I''m here for your grandfather''s business.""What?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun suddenly froze. Wu Qingyun, in particular, was still crying and holding Xiangyang to express their worries. At the moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they immediately raised their heads and looked at Xiang Yang in a daze.


    "Xiang Yang, have you met our grandfather? Where are they? " Yun Feifei was the first to react. Her figure flashed and instantly appeared beside Xiang Yang. One hand tightly grasped Xiang Yang''s arm.


    "Let me go first, and I''ll give you what they asked me to bring you." Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile. Seeing the expressions on the faces of the two girls, he changed his mind because he was going to tell them the truth, but now he intends to hide them. If he tells them the truth, it will be very cruel for them. He is afraid that they can not bear such cruel facts.


    "What?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei were suddenly thunderstruck, as if they had heard the biggest bad news in the world. Although Yun Feifei still tried to hold back his tears, Wu Qingyun directly covered his mouth, and there were tears brewing in his big eyes. So they looked at Xiangyang. It was obvious that Xiang Yang had not told the story After that, the two women already believed that what Xiang Yang was carrying was the remains of their grandfather.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    Seeing the two girls now, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly felt more guilty, but his mentality had been achieved for a long time. Although the situation in his heart was changeable, he seemed to be indifferent, and even showed a faint smile and said, "not long ago, I met two grandfathers in the boundless wilderness. Although they were the top cultivation of the sixth grade, they were the highest accomplishments of the sixth grade It''s when they hunt and kill the ferocious beasts at the top of the two top seven grades, but their hands are like thunder, and their cultivation is very strong. If they are not bad for a while, they may destroy the fierce beasts at the top of the two top seven grades with their strength. Unfortunately, they let the two fierce beasts run away because of their carelessness. "


    "Are they hurt?" Before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, Wu Qingyun''s face looked at Xiang Yang with anxiety.


    "No, no, they''re not hurt. Oh, yes, a little bit, but it''s just the lightest and simplest injury on the surface, it''s not serious, so you can rest assured." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "And then? If my grandfather and grandfather Wu are not injured, or just slightly injured, why don''t they come to us in person, but ask you to bring us something? What else? " Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang with a look of doubt on her face. What Xiang Yang said is full of flaws, not to mention her. Even after Wu Qingyun heard this, he looked at Xiang Yang with a look of doubt.


    "Ah ha ha, here''s the thing." When Xiang Yang took out the storage bag, he was afraid that Yun Feifei would ask himself who gave it to him again. He said, "although they were slightly injured, they were not in a big way. Instead, they chased the two half dead seven grade ferocious beasts they killed. Before leaving, they knew that I was a teacher of Guangyun University The storage bag asked me to bring it to you. It said that some things in it should be useful for you to practice. In order to refine the two fierce beasts at the top of the seventh grade that had been injured, they also wanted to break through to the seventh grade realm as soon as possible. They asked me to tell you that they would not come back to see you in a short time


    "This is..."


    Yunfeifei''s face changed when she saw the storage bag. Especially, when she took the bag over and explored the contents of the bag, her whole person trembled for a few moments, and it was obvious that she already knew something. However, she did not show it in front of Wu Qingyun, but took a deep breath. Her face had returned to normal, and even showed a wisp of smile. She said to Wu Qingyun, "Xiaoyun, I have seen it. The things in this are really handed to us by my grandfather, and they have left messages inside. The first person who gets the storage bag can feel the retention inside In other words, my grandfather said that his old man and grandfather Wu were in the endless wilderness to hunt and kill the ferocious beast at the top of the seventh grade, and they didn''t intend to come back immediately. They wanted to push their cultivation to the top of the seventh grade and then come back to see us. Grandfather Wu also specially told you to practice hard. I hope that when they come back, your cultivation will break through the five grades At that time, they will help you protect Dharma and promote you to the level of six grades. "


    "Really? Grandfather, are they really all right? " Wu Qingyun a listen to the words of yunfeifei, the whole person''s face suddenly showed a smile, a face of joy looking at yunfeifei.


    "Is it true that my sister will cheat you too?" Yunfeifei nodded solemnly, her face showed a wisp of smile, and even joked, "there are some things that are useful to you, and some are still not available to you now. After your sister goes back to sort it out, she will give you what is useful to you now. You will not swallow your share for your sister?"


    "Of course not, sister. What kind of jokes do you tell me? What resources I usually cultivate are not given to me by my sister. How can I think about these things?" Wu Qingyun has absolute confidence in yunfeifei in his heart. At the moment, after hearing yunfeifei''s words, his face suddenly showed a smile, and the whole person suddenly became cheerful."That''s right. Grandfather Wu and my grandfather are all right. Now you can rest assured. You are really a silly girl. They all told you that they will be OK. In the future, we should calm down a little, and we can''t make a conclusion too early, OK?" Yun Feifei whispered, but also taught Wu Qingyun a lesson.


    "Mm-hmm, I know sister, I still have classes, so I''ll go to class first." Wu Qingyun with an embarrassed smile on his face, after saying a word, he trotted out of yunfeifei''s office.


    Knowing that Wu Qingyun had left, yunfeifei held the storage bag with one hand, and her veins were exposed. She trembled gently. Then she closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths before opening them. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were already cold. In the cold, however, Xiang Yang could detect a deep pain.


    "What a wise and sensible woman." After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "My grandfather, what''s the matter with them? I want you to tell me the truth. "


    Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang with a cold look in her eyes, but she doesn''t show it at the moment. Instead, she asks Xiangyang the truth coldly.


    Yunfeifei herself is a very proud woman. She never shows her weakness in front of others. Even if the man in front of her is the man she likes in her heart, it is the same, because she knows that weakness is useless. Not only does it not have any effect, it will even play the opposite role. There are too many strong people in the world, and only their own strength is the essence Therefore, although she was in great pain and sorrow at the moment, she still forced herself not to show it, but wanted to know a truth from Xiang Yang.


    "Now that you know the result, why ask me again." Xiang Yang sighed. He was not surprised that Yun Feifei could know that what he was saying was a lie. Yun Feifei was intelligent, and his heart was far superior to Wu Qingyun. In fact, she knew that her grandfather had an accident at the moment she got the storage bag. She only wanted to stabilize Wu Qingyun and then actively cooperated with Xiang Yang. Now, wait for Wu After Qingyun left, she forced to suppress the sadness in her heart, but her face could only cover up her grief with a cold expression, and then could not wait to know what happened to her grandparents.


    Although Yun Feifei knew that the results from Xiang Yang would probably make her feel very uncomfortable, she still wanted to know a result. Even, she still had expectations in her heart, hoping that her grandfather was not really dead, but seriously injured or went into a place to hide. She wanted to know the result and was afraid to know the end Fruit.


    When hearing Yun Feifei''s question with a cold tone, Xiang Yang knew that the other party could not know all the things that happened when her grandfather died, but Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sigh with a helpless color. He didn''t immediately speak out, but looked at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    "Cough, what, it seems to hear that this is a university. We haven''t entered the school since we were young. Today, we must have a good stroll here. I can''t wait. I''ll go for a stroll. You can do whatever you want." Without waiting for Xiang Yang to start driving, Zhang Xiaodao smiles consciously, and then pulls Wang Dejian to leave the headmaster''s office.


    "These two guys are very smart." Xiang Yang smiles. Although Zhang Xiaodao looks shameless sometimes, he is still a little sensible.


    Yun Feifei has not opened her mouth, especially when she saw Xiang Yang driving Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian away, the expression on her face became more and more cold. However, only she knew that all the ice on her face was to hide the sadness in her heart. On the surface, the colder it was, the more painful she could not breathe. Until both of them had left the window, yunfeifei looked at Xiang Yang and said, "they have left. What''s the matter with my grandfather? Now you can say it. "


    "Now that you have guessed the result, why ask again?"


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. Although the death of Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather had nothing to do with him and could not blame him, at that time, they were indeed ashes in front of him, which made Xiang Yang feel very uncomfortable. Especially, when he knew that they were actually the grandfather of Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun, he was even more in his heart If it was not for the hundreds of fierce beasts that let him vent, even his mood would not recover now.


    Of course, it''s not that Xiang Yang has a bad temper, but that he attaches too much importance to feelings. He knows that yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun have feelings for him. Although he did not want to have any relationship with any woman in this world, he was depressed when he saw the grandfather of yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun dying in front of him Very stuffy, also full of sense of guilt, until I met the two women have not eased over.


    "I must know how my grandfather and grandfather Wu had an accident. Will you tell me?" Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang coldly with a cold look in her eyes. At this moment, she can''t help but burst out. While staring at Xiang Yang, there are two lines of tears sliding down her eyes. However, she tries not to cry out. Instead, she continues to look at Xiang Yang and wait for his answer.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll let you know."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. With a wave of his hand, the "power of all spirits" in his body was almost equal to the level of the world''s four or five grades. The invisible power rolled and formed in the air in an instant. It was projected out like a film image, which directly showed the scene before the death of Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather.


    In the picture, from the two old men directly rushing to the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade, to the two fierce beasts setting traps step by step, and then burst out the earth''s fire to burn the two people to ashes. Even if the two old people threw their storage bags to Xiangyang before they died, they could all see it. The more he looked at it, the more he covered his mouth, the more tears he burst into tears I can''t help it anymore."Grandpa No Grandpa Wu How can it be? Why? Why is this the case No You don''t want to leave me, don''t leave cloud


    Originally, yunfeifei could not help to make her voice, but when she saw Xiangyang''s mirror technique playing the fire in the heart of the earth and burned their grandfather to ashes, she could not help crying out.


    "No, Grandpa, I don''t want you to die Why It''s fake. It must not be my grandfather, it''s a fake you made by yourself. You lied to me. You must have cheated me, right


    "You told me you must have cheated me. My grandfather was still alive and they were not dead."


    "You bastard Sob


    Yunfeifei was crying with a hissing voice. When the picture was finished, she could not help it again. She ran forward to Xiangyang with expectation and madness, and rushed to Xiangyang with grief, and her hands were holding Xiangyang''s arm and shaking.


    "Cry, just cry out and you can..." Xiangyang has a pity color on his face, and can''t help but gently embrace yunfeifei into his arms. He whispers to himself, and in his heart he makes a decision and says, "don''t worry, I promised your grandfather to protect both of you well, and you two will not leave you until they have the ability to protect themselves in this world."


    Xiangyang knew that yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather died before they knew their real identity. Naturally, they could not agree to anything between them. This was the decision he made when he saw such a painful appearance of yunfeifei, and the guilt in his heart made him make the decision, and decided to protect the two women to help them cultivate. Until they had a strong power in the world Besides, this is a way Xiangyang used to make up for his guilt, and what he feels should do as a man who stands up in the sky.


    "No..."


    Xiangyang thought that yunfeifei would have been crying all the time, but unexpectedly, when he said it, he suddenly pushed him away. Her face still had tears, but she said to Xiangyang with stubborn color. "Xiangyang, I thank you very much for bringing my grandpa''s news and things to us, but I don''t need your pity, Xiaoxiao The cloud doesn''t need it. I will protect the small cloud. "


    "I am not merciful to you, but I have promised your grandfather to protect you." Xiangyang had long expected that yunfeifei would say so, so he said directly from the beginning that he had accepted the instructions of yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather.


    "No need."


    Yunfeifei wiped away the sweat on his face and looked at Xiangyang with cold looks. "You are not pity, but you are guilty. Take your cultivation of the top seven items. If you had the heart to save, it would not help my grandpa."


    "Boom..."


    Yunfeifei''s words were like a thunder, which directly blew on the top of Xiangyang, which made Xiangyang all the people stay in a moment. His face seemed to lose all the blood color in a moment. His mouth was bitter and low-level. "At that time, I didn''t know that they were your grandpa, and I..."


    "Needless to say, you have no obligation to save them, I know, I will not blame you." Xiangyang''s words have not been finished, cloud Fei Fei cold hum a break him.


    "I..."


    "Well, anyway, I want to thank you. You brought back the remains of Grandpa and their remains. I am tired and I am going to rest. You can go and see your students." Xiangyang just wanted to open up again, and yunfeifei interrupted him and drove him away.


    "OK, you''re having a good rest."


    Xiangyang sighed. Since yunfeifei has confirmed that he was deliberately watching her grandfather and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather burn to death without saving people, then, pride, such as him, is unnecessary to explain.


    Seeing that yunfeifei has turned his head and doesn''t look at himself, Xiangyang does not continue to stay from the fun, but turns around and suddenly disappears in yunfeifei''s office.


    Until Xiangyang disappeared, yunfeifei''s tears were finally bursting out. She was lying on the table and crying silently, and her right hand still held tightly on the storage bag.


    At this moment, the headmaster of Guangyun university finally showed her weakest side when there was no one. She cried silently and wept silently, but was sad to the extreme. Not only was it because of the passing of her two most respected grandfathers, but also because of the thought that when her two grandfathers were robbed, Xiangyang, the man she read in her heart, was unexpectedly in the heart While looking at it, it makes her heart like a knife, life is not like death.


    "Sobbing Why, why... "


    "Grandpa, you tell me, what should I do..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "Hey, I said that Xiang Yang seems to have an impure relationship with the two women. Tut, I said, that guy is not a good thing at first. He even stepped on two boats. When he learned about the young master''s affairs, he still disliked the young master''s appearance. As a result, I didn''t know that he was more specialized than he was until now I haven''t really fallen in love with a woman yet, but he still makes other beauties cry when he is on two boats. It''s unforgivable. " In Guangyun University, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are walking slowly. As he walks, his face is still full of indignation. His mouth is full of gossip about Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t talk any more. When he knows you speak ill of him behind your back, I''ll see what you do." Wang Dejian walked by, listening to Zhang Xiaodao''s fragmentary reading, but he couldn''t help interrupting him.


    "You said he would know? No, it''s impossible. That guy is probably doing something with that beautiful woman in his arms in the office now. " Zhang Xiaodao has a positive look on his face. Then, when he thinks of Yun Feifei''s beautiful face and figure, Zhang Xiaodao''s face suddenly shows an envious look. "She''s a good girl. She''s so good-natured, loyal, and beautiful. She''s any man in the world. No, she should be a beauty that any peerless Tianjiao would like to pursue, It''s a pity that Xiang Yang''s pig has done it. It''s just a response. The pigs have done a lot of good cabbages. The poor young master is young and heroic, has a high level of cultivation, and his background is even more frightening. To say nothing, he is also the most arrogant person in the world. Until now, there is no one who can really communicate with each other. It''s really unfair. "


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaodao''s face suddenly showed the color of resentment, just like a lady in the dark. After seeing Wang Dejian around him, he couldn''t help but get goose bumps all over his body. He quickly left Zhang Xiaodao far away, looking like "I don''t know him.".


    When Zhang Xiaodao saw Wang Dejian''s expression, he was immediately discontented and murmured, "well, what are you doing so far away from me? It''s not Xiang Yang who is here. Besides, don''t think that guy is really powerful. I''m not afraid of him coming. If it''s serious, he just slaps him in the face. In fact, his strength is just average, Young master, even the "Atlas of all souls" has been able to cohere successfully, and has reached the level of hexagonal perfection. There is no need to be afraid of him. After this slap in the face, I will be able to fan him out 18 million miles away in an instant You, what''s your expression? It won''t be him, he, he... "


    When he said this, Zhang Xiaodao seemed to realize something. He turned his head and looked at it. Suddenly, it was like a ghost. He exclaimed, "Mom. Oh, why did you come here


    At the same time, the whole person really jumped out of the room, and then looked at Xiang Yang who suddenly appeared beside him. When he remembered that what he had just said was clearly heard by Xiang Yang, the whole person immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible color. Then he said to Xiang Yang with a sad face, "Xiang Yang, Xiang boss, I''m wrong I will never dare to speak ill of you again


    "You are right." With his hands on his back and a cool look on his face, Xiang Yang was moved when he looked at the knife. Suddenly, he had an idea in his heart, but he didn''t say it immediately. Instead, he looked at the guy calmly.


    In the face of such a person, Xiang Yang has long had experience. This is the time to test his patience. As long as he can stick to it, he will be unable to bear a knife. At that time, no matter what, this guy will spit out.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, I was really wrong." Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Zhang Xiaodao''s expression on his face became more scared, just like a frightened child. He kept saying, "I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t speak ill of you behind my back. I shouldn''t envy you that you have two beautiful women. I shouldn''t think you''re a jerk. I, I don''t dare..."


    After hearing that Zhang Xiaodao was frightened by Xiang Yang, he said everything he thought in his heart. Wang Dejian was speechless. Why didn''t he see that this guy was such a soft bone? Is it because in the past, in the East holy land, the strength of the gang was too strong, which led to almost no one among his peers Not to mention that someone can suppress him like Xiang Yang, so his weak side can not be shown? Now, after meeting Xiang Yang, a master who surpasses him, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly reveals his nature. Every time he shows it in front of Xiang Yang, even Wang Dejian can''t see it.


    "It turns out that you have been saying bad things about me. No wonder you said you were wrong." Xiang Yang looked at Zhang Xiaodao with a cool look in his eyes. He finally understood why this guy was frightened when he saw himself. He was guilty.


    "What? You, you, you You didn''t hear me. I wiped it. You pit me... " After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao was dumbfounded. He thought Xiang Yang had heard all the bad things he said about Xiang Yang. He said everything to himself. He hoped that Xiang Yang would be lenient if he confessed. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang didn''t hear anything. In this way, his "Frank leniency" did not bring about what he had imagined The effect, on the contrary, was that he did not attack himself and let Xiang Yang know what he was thinking in his heart."I''m stupid "Bang..."


    Zhang Xiaodao couldn''t help slapping himself. Then he looked at Xiang Yang with a pathetic look on his face. He said to Xiang Yang, "what, Xiang Yang, boss Xiang, I''m wrong. Don''t do it to me. Although I''m very strong, I''m not your right hand yet."


    This is the reason why Zhang Xiaodao really confessed to Xiang Yang because he couldn''t see through Xiang Yang and didn''t know what his real strength was. He thought that Xiang Yang was able to destroy that archaic magic tree. He was scared to death by Xiang Yang. He felt that it was not a mistake to bow down in front of the strong for his own life, Therefore, only in front of Xiang Yang showed a weak look.


    "It''s damned of you to speak ill of me behind my back." In fact, Xiang Yang deliberately stares at Zhang Xiaodao. In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Xiaodao''s words behind his back. He is very clear about the character of people like Zhang Xiaodao, and he knows that this guy is actually a very affectionate and righteous person. Therefore, after seeing Zhang Xiaodao''s performance, he just thinks that this guy is very funny, even when he sees this family After his performance, all the unhappiness just caused by yunfeifei dissipated a lot at this moment. He looked at a knife and said with a straight face, "good boy, you look like a brother on the surface, but you often do something harmful to me behind my back. You are really too much..."


    "Don''t, don''t don''t, brother Xiang, I''m wrong, but I''m just joking. I don''t really want to do anything to you, little. Cheap. Cheap. Yes, he knows I''m just joking. He can testify for me Zhang Xiaodao was shocked. He even pulled Wang Dejian from one side and asked him to stand on his side to help him speak good words.


    "Small. Cheap. Cheap. We have been young brothers for decades. You should know my character best. You say I am not that kind of person, right? " Zhang Xiaodao looks at Wang Dejian with expectant eyes.


    "You are small. Cheap. Cheap, your whole family is. Small. Cheap. Cheap. " Wang Dejian was enjoying watching the fun. When he heard that Zhang Xiaodao called himself "xiaojianjian", he was immediately upset. He stared at Zhang Xiaodao and said, "I don''t know anything. You bastard, I don''t know you either."


    "You How can you do this? " Zhang Xiaodao was stunned when he heard it.


    Wang Dejian sneered, holding his hands in front of his chest, and looking at Zhang Xiaodao with a cold smile. Zhang Xiaodao is a fan of the party, so he is scared by Xiang Yang and is very afraid of Xiang Yang. However, Wang Dejian can see clearly that Xiang Yang is not a person who starts directly when he disagrees. Therefore, he does not worry about Zhang Xiaodao What''s the danger.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. As you dare to ruminate behind my back, the price is that I want two copies of complete holy land inheritance and give you three days. No matter what method you use, you can get me two complete holy land inheritance immediately." Xiang Yang interrupted Zhang Xiaodao with a sneer on his face.


    "What? Do you want the holy land to pass on? " After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly showed a strange look on his face. Looking at Xiang Yang, even Wang Dejian on one side also had a strange look on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t the holy land be inherited?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned. He wanted to inherit two holy places. Naturally, he wanted to give them to yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun, because the two girls themselves did not grow up in the holy land, and their grandfather was not from any holy land. All they practiced were the wild road of the public. Although they were gifted, they could not compete with Zhang Xiaodao in real strength People, this is because of the different inheritance. Now, Xiang Yang has made up his mind to let the two girls improve their accomplishments to a level sufficient to protect themselves, and then leave them. Otherwise, he will protect them secretly. Therefore, what he has to do is to help them improve their accomplishments as soon as possible, and the inheritance of the holy land is essential.


    Naturally, only Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian knew about the holy land. If he wanted to help the two women get the holy land inheritance, he could only get it from these two guys. Now he just took this opportunity to tell Zhang Xiaodao. In fact, Xiang Yang also knew that the holy land inheritance could not be easily obtained, and he did not expect to get the most He thought that it would be enough to have two complete Holy Land heritages and those popular wild roads that could transcend the secular world. However, it seemed that there was something wrong with their expressions. At this moment, Xiang yangton was a little confused about their ideas.


    "Well, the inheritance of the holy land is not impossible. However, the holy land has the rules of the holy land. If you want to get it, it is not a simple thing..." Zhang Xiaodao looked at Xiang Yang and muttered.


    "Hi..."


    Before Zhang Xiaodao finished his words, a golden light flashed across Xiang Yang''s hand. Suddenly, his golden sword, which was refined from the branches of that Archaean magic tree, appeared in his hand.


    "Ah, don''t move the sword. Although it''s very difficult, I''ll give it to you. I''ll try my best to get you two. Big brother, if you have something to say, don''t move...""Brother, don''t move it. This sword can even hurt the Archaean magic tree. If it is cut on us, we will also be scrapped. Don''t be impulsive. We are brothers. We should have a good discussion..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as Zhang Xiaodao saw Xiang Yang, he even took out his sword. When he felt the strong breath of the golden sword, his whole person was immediately dumbfounded and cried for mercy. He was afraid that the sword in Xiang Yang''s hand would be cut directly towards his head.


    Wang Dejian''s face changed greatly after seeing him. He quickly said to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. Impulse is the devil. If you want to inherit the holy land, we''ll give you the share we got. You can quickly put away the sword."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "I I didn''t want to use a sword. "


    Xiang Yang looked at them with tears and laughter. He gently flicked the golden sword in his hand and said, "I want to say that as a reward for your holy land inheritance, I am willing to use the branch of that Archaean magic tree to refine a weapon you want for each of you, and the quality is the same as mine."


    The reason why he took out the sword was that he did not really intend to kill each other or threaten them because of Zhang Xiaodao''s words. Xiang Yang could not do such a thing. In particular, they were his good friends, and he could not use the sword against his friends and brothers. Xiang Yang just gave an example to show them that they could take it out It''s just a matter of exchanging what the holy land has inherited.


    In this world, Xiang Yang is the only one who can hold his hand, but he is willing to take it out. Of course, it is not this sword, but the trunk of the Archaean magic tree on his body. He can use it to refine weapons and refine countless top-notch weapons of spirit weapon level.


    "What? It''s to give us refining tools. "


    When they heard this, they were suddenly ashamed. They thought that Xiang Yang was going to take out the sword and threaten them. They even put the sword around their necks and forced them to hand over the holy land. However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang wanted to treat them so well and specially help them to refine an earth shaking magic weapon in exchange.


    At this moment, their hearts trembled with excitement. This is the real magic weapon they need. It''s better than their original weapons. I don''t know. Even if it''s placed in the holy land, it''s absolutely earth shaking. The most top-notch weapon is only those who have more than eight grades who are qualified to have it, or even if it is Many of the strongmen of the eight level realm in the holy land do not necessarily have such magic weapons, which can be used as the treasure of inheritance.


    For the two, although there are rules in the holy land, they can''t easily hand over the inheritance to others, but they don''t care at all. Let alone the magic soldiers that Xiang Yang used to exchange with them, even if there is nothing, they will give Xiang Yang two complete holy land inheritance. At the moment, after hearing about Xiang Yang''s conditions, they are looking at the items with their eyes shining With the golden sword in Yang''s hand, they thought about their future appearance of holding a golden sword. Their hearts were full of expectation.


    "Would you like to exchange?" With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang knew the result from their expressions, but he couldn''t help asking again.


    "Change, how can you not have such treasures?"


    Fearing Xiang Yang''s repentance, they agreed. Even, Wang Dejian quickly took out his storage bag, released his connection with the bag and threw it to Xiang Yang. "Boss Xiang, in this storage bag are the golden trunks I collected that day, and some of my miscellaneous things. If you can use them, you can only Take it and use it. "


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect to finish the task of holy land inheritance so simply. Looking at the excited appearance of the two men, his face also showed a smile. For her, it was not difficult to refine two excellent spirit weapons. She just needed to enter the void and refine them directly with mountain and river tripod. As for the inheritance of holy land, he didn''t know whether it was difficult to get it, but since It''s the best thing for them to take their share.


    "Deal


    At this moment, both sides showed an excited and satisfied smile. They took what they needed. For Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, their holy land inheritance was very easy, and they could directly give it to Xiang Yang. For Xiang Yang, with all the materials, they could refine two top-notch spirit weapons by finding a time to enter the void and open the furnace to refine them Time and experience.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian both laughed happily, thinking that they would soon have two magic weapons that would make them excited. They felt that their hearts were beating faster.


    "Why, brother Xiang Yang, why are you here?" Just when the three were very satisfied, they heard a wonderful voice with surprise passing by. They turned their heads and looked. When they saw the person who made the sound, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian''s eyes suddenly straightened, "Wow, beauty..."


    "Sister Wei Wei, long time no see." Xiang Yang looks at the voice with a smile on his face. The other is not someone else. It is Huang Yuewei who Xiang Yang knew and called "sister". The relationship between the two is not very familiar. It is only a one-sided relationship. However, because Xiang Yang''s mouth is relatively sweet, there seems to be a relationship between them.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My sister has been practicing in the closed door these days. I asked the headmaster about your news just after I left the customs. I asked the headmaster to take good care of you. I didn''t expect to meet you. What a coincidence." Huang Yuewei looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. She is tall and tall. Her long golden hair is like a wave. Her long golden hair is shining in the sunlight, which makes the whole person look like the goddess of the sun. After watching it, she can''t help but feel a primitive impulse."This figure, if 100 points is the full score, this figure is definitely 200 points, and this face is my favorite type. Oh, my God, what should I do when I am in love, small. Cheap. Cheap, I, I really met my right girl Zhang Xiaodao stares at Huang Yuewei, who is coming towards Xiangyang. She grabs Wang Dejian''s arm with one hand and shouts constantly. At the same time, the expression on her face is very wonderful.


    "You, you are in love. What''s the matter with me? Damn it. You can''t let go of my hand. My arm will be torn by you." Wang Dejian almost cried. Everyone loves beauty. When he and Zhang Xiaodao are together, they have the same personality. They almost like the girl they like. Zhang Xiaodao likes Huang Yuewei, and he also likes this type of girl. But Zhang Xiaodao is so excited that he makes it difficult for him to move. How can he do that Do you appreciate beautiful women well? This guy is really too much. He even has no time to see beautiful women because of malicious competition.


    "I, I, I, I Beauty, beautiful sister, my name is Zhang Xiaodao, Zhang with long bow, small knife and knife. Let''s get to know each other. " Seeing that Huang Yuewei has already come to Xiang Yang, Zhang Xiaodao can''t help but rush to her in front of her. After blocking Xiang Yang, he has a smile on his face, showing a perfect look that he thinks is very perfect. He also specially smoothes his hair.


    With a smile on her face, Huang Yuewei ignored Zhang Xiaodao, who was funny and funny on the side. Instead, she ignored Zhang Xiaodao and came to Xiang Yang. She stretched out her hand and gently sorted out Xiang Yang''s messy collar. She said with a soft smile, "look at you, your clothes are disordered. Don''t pay attention to your image. In case you can''t find your daughter-in-law in the future What to do. "


    She gave Xiang Yang a light look, with an angry tone, as if she were really Xiang Yang''s big sister. She made people''s hearts tremble after seeing her. Especially, Zhang Xiaodao, who was ignored, looked at Huang Yuewei and Xiang Yang with a look of bitterness on her face, just like a little abandoned daughter-in-law.


    "Cough, I, I''m afraid that I can''t find my daughter-in-law. Isn''t there sister Weiwei there?" Seeing Huang Yuewei''s expression of motherly love to herself, Xiang Yang was immediately flattered and strange. In addition, the first time they met, this was the second time they met. What''s more, the two brothers and sisters called each other just for fun. Now Huang Yuewei''s serious appearance immediately made Xiang Yang tremble and moved Come on.


    "You little guy, an ordinary teacher who teaches culture lessons, dares to tease my sister. I''m not afraid that my sister will slap you to death. Do you know what kind of cultivation my sister is? It scares you to death. " For Xiangyang with the words of molestation, Huang Yuewei is not angry, but a white Xiang Yang, with a proud look said.


    After hearing Huang Yuewei''s arrogant threat, Xiang Yang didn''t show much, while Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian showed a strange look on their faces and secretly said in their hearts that Xiang Yang was weak in front of the beautiful women and pretended to be pitiful in order to gain the sympathy of the beautiful women. It''s really useful. It seems that they can use it in the future ¡£


    "Hum, Xiang Yang, from now on, I don''t want to compete with you in a fair way. You use the method of deceiving this beautiful woman to gain the sympathy of the other party. If I tell her about this, she will hate you immediately. Then I will be able to take advantage of the void, and then I will be able to take advantage of the void, and then I will be able to hold the beauty home and live together for a long time In this world, if there is no complete inheritance of holy land, she can have such strong cultivation. When she gets the inheritance of holy land, she will be able to catch up with me and climb to the top with me. When the time comes, it will be quite refreshing for them to be carefree lovers who will never die in the world. " Zhang Xiaodao, on the other hand, felt as if he had mastered the handle of Xiang Yang. He also remembered that after he had won the heart of a beautiful woman, he would be able to become a fairy couple in the free world. He thought that he would fall into his own world, and his face showed a happy and excited smile.


    "Keke, although my sister''s accomplishments are earth shaking, naturally I can''t compare them to..." Xiang Yang coughed softly for a few times, thinking that since Huang Yuewei was so proud that he could not attack her, he went on with her thoughts. However, his cough interrupted Zhang Xiaodao, who was in reverie.


    When Zhang Xiaodao heard that Xiang Yang seemed to start to deceive Huang Yuewei, he was immediately flustered. He interrupted Xiang Yang and said to Huang Yuewei, "I know that I know that my sister is the top cultivation of the fifth grade, and is refining the blood power of the sixth grade fierce beast. It will not be long before he can be promoted to the level of the sixth grade."


    At the same time, he complacently gave Xiang Yang a look, then looked at Huang Yuewei with a smile and said, "sister, look, what I said is right."


    "That''s right."


    Huang Yuewei looks at Zhang Xiaodao with an unexpected look. At this moment, she finds that Zhang Xiaodao''s momentum and strength are extremely terrifying. This breath is the most powerful among the people she has ever seen. It is absolutely possible to be the top of the sixth grade or even the super strong of the seventh grade. At this moment, she suddenly widened her eyes and showed an incredible color¡° Why are you so good at cultivationAt this moment, even if Huang Yuewei herself is very calm, is a goddess level figure, has long been used to seeing a variety of things, she can not help but show shock.


    There are not many masters at the top of the sixth grade or even the seventh level. In this world, the sixth grade peak can become an expert in a country, and the seventh grade state is almost legendary. Even if the leader of the shadow organization is the most powerful official, he is only the top of the seventh grade. What''s more, the most important thing is that all the masters above the sixth grade can be regarded as the best They all look like half old men. However, Zhang Xiaodao''s momentum is so powerful that she is absolutely no inferior to any strong one. She is very likely to be a master of seven grades. After seeing this, Huang Yuewei''s heart suddenly trembles and doubts whether she is wrong.


    Huang Yuewei is also a peerless Tianjiao. Naturally, she has the pride of being a peerless Tianjiao. Naturally, she won''t admit defeat easily. Even when facing such arrogance as Yun Feifei, she doesn''t think that her talent or strength will be weaker than Yun Feifei. She thinks that she will not be weaker than anyone else. However, at this moment, when she sees that Zhang Xiaodao''s strength is so strong When she was old, her heart was shaking and she almost doubted her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "Ha ha ha, so so so. Who let me be the first genius in the world?" When Zhang Xiaodao saw the surprised look on Huang Yuewei''s face, he immediately raised his head and looked at the sky at a 45 degree angle. His face showed a look that he was invincible.


    "I must be so handsome now. Maybe the beauty will fall in love with me soon. Well, I will ask you later. Cheap. Cheap, is this beautiful sister looking at me with adoring eyes Zhang Xiaodao thought secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to move. In order to maintain the most handsome posture, he didn''t dare to move.


    Huang Yuewei''s face suddenly turned speechless and whispered to Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang Yang, you are a friend. It''s really interesting..."


    Huang Yuewei''s heart was shaking, and she felt that Zhang Xiaodao was so young that she was so powerful. However, after seeing such a strange scene of Zhang Xiaodao, all the shock to Zhang Xiaodao disappeared in her heart. Some of them were just ancient monsters. She thought that this guy was really weird.


    "Cough, there''s something wrong with his head. Don''t pay attention to him." Xiang Yang smiles softly. Huang Yuewei is very polite to Zhang Xiaodao, but he will not be polite in words.


    Xiang Yang is very clear, but Zhang Xiaodao is so enthusiastic about Huang Yuewei that he seems to fall in love with Huang Yuewei at first sight. Xiang Yang''s heart is spinning. Suddenly, a small idea comes out, and he thinks to himself that if Zhang Xiaodao really falls in love at first sight, it may be realized. However, it is not the time to open his mouth.


    "So it is..." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huang Yuewei nodded solemnly. She said that some evil people were abnormal. This guy was so young and his accomplishments were so high. He was definitely a super demon like figure. It was excusable that his head was abnormal.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    At this time, the bell rang for class. Huang Yuewei said to Xiang Yang quickly, "no more talking. I''m going to give class to my students. My sister lives in 656 house in a district of teachers'' apartment. If you have anything to do, you can go to me." At the same time, her body flash, the whole person instantly turned into a fire, the red light disappeared, leaving only a wisp of fragrance hovering in place.


    "All right, pretty sister, I''ll find you."


    Xiang Yang didn''t answer Huang Yuewei''s words. Zhang Xiaodao beside him couldn''t help crying out. He watched Huang Yuewei turn into a fire red light and disappeared. His face was full of color. "I feel that one of my heart has gone with her sister. She is a perfect symbol, the so-called" four holy places Compared with her one by one, Tianjiao Qianjin of the big family insults my beautiful sister... "


    "This guy is real." After hearing Zhang Xiaodao''s words, Wang Dejian''s heart suddenly trembled, and his face showed an incredible color. Zhang Xiaodao himself is a peerless Tianjiao, and has a great reputation among the four holy places. Naturally, many young women of tianzhijiao secretly approve of his heart. Even many families have suggested that they want to marry Zhang Xiaodao, the most brilliant pearl of the family, but all of them are It was rejected by Zhang Xiaodao, but now, the most brilliant pearl of each big family in the holy land is said to be worthless by Zhang Xiaodao, which is really incredible.


    Compared with Wang Dejian''s shock, Xiang Yang didn''t feel much. He looked at Zhang Xiaodao with a strange look on his face and murmured in his heart, "this guy can''t really fall in love with sister Weiwei at first sight, but if so, it''s also very good."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang stares at Zhang Xiaodao on the surface: "it''s not what I said to you. What''s your response so loud?"


    "That''s where my future wife lives. How can I not remember it?" Zhang Xiaodao glanced at Xiang Yang with an oblique eye and said triumphantly.


    "Your wife?" As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he was stunned by Lei. This guy is really shameless. He just met Huang Yuewei. He even didn''t know what Huang Yuewei''s name was, so he called him a wife. He couldn''t understand what the East holy land was and why he could cultivate such a shameless guy.


    "Beautiful sister, I want to go to class, I want to be your student, wait for me..."


    But at this time, Zhang Xiaodao ignores it and rushes after Huang Yuewei. It is obvious that this guy is going to beat Huang Yuewei. He wants to chase Huang Yuewei to his hand in any case.


    "This guy..."


    Xiang Yang and Wang Dejian shook their heads helplessly after meeting each other. However, they were idle and bored, but they also followed. They wanted to see how Huang Yuewei taught students, and how Zhang Xiaodao, who had known to hang out with girls since she was a teenager, was chasing girls.


    "Is that guy watching the class? Is it a thief


    When Xiang Yang and Wang Dejian walked slowly along the breath of Zhang Xiaodao, they saw that outside a classroom in front of him, Zhang Xiaodao was hiding by the window like a thief peeping. He took a look inside from time to time, and then retracted his head."Isn''t this the supreme class of the ninth five year plan?" Xiang Yang walked towards a knife. When he saw the classroom in front of him, he felt a sense of familiarity at the beginning. However, later, he felt something wrong. Isn''t the classroom that the knife is peeping into is the class he is in charge of, the class of 95 supreme class?


    "Does sister Wei Wei teach the supreme class of the ninth five year plan? Why didn''t I see her name among the teachers in class 95? " With curiosity in his heart, Xiang Yang went to the window of the classroom and saw Huang Yuewei coming out of the classroom, and all the other students were getting up to leave. Obviously, they were going to go out to teach. In fact, the classroom is only a place for these students to teach cultural and cultural courses, and there is another place for them to really take practice classes, Not here.


    Xiang Yang just appeared in the classroom window account when Huang Yuewei just came out. The first thing she saw was a very obscene knife secretly looking inside. Then she saw Xiang Yang, who was also secretly aiming at him. At this time, she was stunned.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, why are you here?" Huang Yuewei was stunned when she saw Xiang Yang, and then she had a smile on her face.


    "Cough Sister Weiwei, it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be the teacher of my class. " Xiang Yang looks at Huang Yuewei with an inexplicable smile on her face. When he says it, Huang Yuewei is stunned. She has no expectation that Xiang Yang will say this sentence. The teacher of the class managed by Xiang Yang is not what a teacher of culture course can say. Because the teacher of culture course has no power to bind a chicken, it is impossible for her to manage a practitioner completely A class composed of.


    In Huang Yuewei''s eyes, Xiang Yang is just a teacher of cultural lessons who has no strength to tie a chicken. How can he possibly live in such a person who is composed of the most powerful Tianjiao in the school? At this moment, Huang Yuewei looks at Xiang Yang, and then at this group of students. Her face is obviously puzzled.


    "You..."


    Brother Xiang


    Just as Huang Yuewei looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look and intends to express her doubts in her heart, she hears a voice like an ethereal bird. Then she sees a girl in a pink skirt like a lark into Xiang Yang''s arms and hugs him tightly. Her pretty face has a happy smile. This woman''s face is extremely beautiful She is the flower of Guangyun University.


    When Wu Qingyun threw himself into his arms, Xiang Yang felt a little stiff. He instinctively put out his hand to push Wu Qingyun away. However, as soon as he saw countless students swarming out behind him, he remembered that when Wu Qingyun''s grandfather was robbed, he was helpless. He was afraid that Wu Qingyun would be too much in front of many students In embarrassment, he couldn''t lift his head, so he hesitated for a moment, and suddenly his heart softened. He gave up his plan to push Wu Qingyun away. His hands were stiff and his face was wry. He let Wu Qingyun embrace himself.


    "Why does Wu school flower hold a man suddenly? My God, he and he It''s him


    "Isn''t this our new teacher? What is the relationship between him and Wu Qingyun? "


    "How can they do this? My God, my goddess, how can I fall in love with others


    "The king of Xiang is here. My God, I was scared to sleep for three days when I learned that our new teacher was such a super devil. Later, I didn''t see him coming to class. I thought I didn''t need to see him. I didn''t expect that he would appear again. What should I do now? Will he beat people if he disagrees..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Wei looked at the other students in the classroom, and all of them were walking out of the classroom It doesn''t make sense anymore.


    "Damn it!"


    Among the crowd, a young man is looking at Xiang Yang and Wu Qingyun, who are holding each other. He is the most powerful student in the supreme class of the ninth five year plan. He is also the crazy pursuer of Wu Qingyun. He is Chen Zheng, an outstanding descendant of the Chen family of Jiuhua Kingdom.


    Chen Zheng''s cultivation has reached the top of the fourth grade at the moment. With his practice, there is no one who can compete with him among all the students in Guangyun University. It can be said that he is the first day pride of the whole university. Moreover, a large part of the teachers in Guangyun University have not reached the level of five grades, or even some His strength is far less than that of Chen Zheng. He is the only one who can crush many teachers with the strength of students. Chen Zheng is the first day of Guangyun University!


    At the moment, Chen Zheng looked at Xiang Yang with trembling whole body. Especially when he saw Wu Qingyun, who was holding Xiangyang with a sweet and happy face, his face turned blue with anger. It seemed that all the students around him looked at him with mockery in their eyes. It was clear that he had no hat on his head. However, no matter how he felt, he always felt very uncomfortable There was a green cap on his head.Since the University, he has been pursuing the goal of Chen Qingwu in the University However, because of the existence of Chen Zheng, all the boys dare not go after Wu Qingyun. However, now, Wu Qingyun puts himself into Xiang Yang''s arms directly in front of all the students. This is just like slapping Chen Zheng hard on his face. Chen Zheng''s face is flushed, and the whole person is not natural. His eyes are clear Red looking at Xiang Yang, there is a sense of killing is brewing.


    In fact, although Chen Zheng''s reaction is to magnify the eyes of the students around him, his feeling is not wrong. At the moment, all the students around him are looking at Chen Zheng with strange eyes. However, because they are afraid of Chen Zheng''s strength and family background, they dare not look at him openly. They are just thinking of schadenfreude in their hearts and do not know Chen What should I do now.


    One is the "king of Xiang" in Guangyun University recently, and the other is the first day pride among the students of Guangyun University. If there is a collision between them, everyone is looking forward to seeing what kind of sparks will be created.


    "Let go of her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "Let go of her!"


    Just as the crowd looked at them with strange eyes, Chen Zheng finally couldn''t help but burst out of anger. He just pushed the students standing in front of him and glared at Xiang Yang with a murderous face and roared.


    "Boom..."


    Chen Zheng''s roar obviously used some ingenious means to directly burst out the energy contained in himself. Suddenly, this breath was so powerful that it directly formed a storm between him and Xiang Yang, and burst out towards Xiang Yang.


    "Here we go. We''re going to do it at last."


    "My God, students to teachers, but also Guangyun University, for ordinary students, even if it is a major demerit punishment is a very serious thing, let alone have been punished several times, this is at any time may be expelled from school, if students hear this sentence, they will certainly be scared pale, ask the teacher to give him another chance Yes, don''t remember his big mistake. However, Chen Zheng is not the same. Instead, he shows a sneer at Huang Yuewei and says, "Mr. Huang, this is a private matter between me and them. It has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere. Besides, do you think it''s interesting to oppress me with school regulations? Is it useful? " He used two rhetorical questions one after another, showing his contempt for the school rules.


    "What do you want if I want to take care of it?" Huang Yuewei changed her face when she heard Chen Zheng''s words. She snorted and looked at Chen Zheng. "Xiang Yang is my younger brother. As a practitioner, you bully him. You teach culture. You''re looking for death. Chen Zheng, I tell you, I''m in charge of this. If you dare to do something to my brother, don''t blame me for slapping you."


    "Boom..."


    With Huang Yuewei''s voice falling down, she only heard a roaring sound. Suddenly, a fire red breath broke out on her body. Although the breath was vast, it did not reach the level of the sixth grade, but it had already surpassed the level of the fifth grade peak, which made her whole temperament change in an instant, as if she had become a bully Like the Lord, many people''s eyes were dizzy, and the surrounding students were shocked when they saw it. Even these students all looked excited and looked at Huang Yuewei one by one.


    Zhang Xiaodao, who admitted to be in love with Huang Yuewei at first sight, had already been excited and trembled. He looked at Huang Yuewei and felt that his whole heart had gone with Huang Yuewei. The whole person was shaking and whispering, "I am worthy of being my goddess. The Qi quality is unpredictable and can change if you want to change. It is simply, too powerful Oh, my God. I have to catch her. I must... "


    "My God, Yuewei is even more powerful than before. It''s just terrible."


    "Wow, I''m worthy of being my goddess. It''s incredible to have such a strong cultivation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a group of boys were all looking at Huang Yuewei with their eyes glowing. As for some girls, they were dejected. In front of them, there was a bright and dazzling person in front of them. Their original light would not be very bright, but would be more dim and dim "No, when did Mr. Xiang become Mr. Huang''s younger brother?" At this time, just as all the students were shocked by Huang Yuewei''s strength, a girl suddenly remembered the content of Huang Yuewei''s words. She looked at Huang Yueqing standing on one side and asked, "Qing''er, when did you have a brother? What''s more, we are the new teacher Xiang who is so famous. You didn''t even tell us that we are still at the same table for many years. It''s not interesting for you. "


    At the moment, Huang Yueqing is standing by the girl''s side, her face is not very good-looking, because she saw her own sister should be very familiar with Xiang Yang, but also recognized Xiang Yang as her younger brother, which made her feel very strange. After hearing the words of the girl beside her, Huang Yueqing frowned slightly and shook her head gently "I don''t know when he became my sister''s brother."


    "What, even you don''t know. Isn''t he your sister''s dry brother?" After Huang Yueqing''s negative answer, Huang Yueqing''s girl immediately widened her eyes and showed an incredible color. This is "dry.". Brother. Brother, since ancient times, what kind of work. Sister. Sister, do it. Brother. Many of them are easy to imagine, especially beautiful men and women like Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei. Who can believe that they are just "doing". Sister. What about the relationship between brother and brother?


    "No, isn''t Mr. Xiang Yang very good? Even the vice principal was pointed out by him and flew out, and he also became the king of the item. Why did he become a man with no strength in his mouth? "


    At this time, several girls were discussing such a exciting scene. They suddenly remembered the legend about Xiang Yang, the "king of Xiang" in Guangyun University. It was a powerful and fierce Super Master. How could Huang Yuewei, a female god teacher, turn into a weak and weak teacher teaching culture courses Teacher?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "Mr. Huang was cheated by Mr. Xiang. My God, Mr. Xiang is worthy of the title of" king of Xiang ". Originally, I thought he was wronged. Now, it seems that he is not so hateful as to cheat our young, kind, beautiful and lovely goddess teacher."


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let him hear it. Otherwise, even the vice principal dares to fly out with one finger. In case you are also shot, you may be like the vice principal. You don''t know where to be shot and you will not know whether you are alive or dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, all the people present showed a strange look on their faces. They felt that Huang Yuewei must have been cheated by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang, the "king of Xiang", must be in order to get close to Huang Yuewei, the goddess teacher. All kinds of means were used in all kinds of ways. In particular, after knowing Huang Yuewei''s purity and kindness, Xiang Yang directly pretended to be pitiful Win Huang Yuewei''s kindness to him.


    When these people are whispering, Chen Zheng and Huang Yuewei are confronting each other. Neither of them has done anything first. However, the atmosphere is very serious and dignified. Huang Yuewei, as a teacher, naturally can''t deal with students first, and Chen Zheng just says a cruel word. Although he is very conceited about his own strength, he is still facing Huang Yue Wei, a man whose strength has properly surpassed him, has reached the peak of the fifth grade and even is about to break through to the sixth grade. However, he has no assurance at all. Therefore, he does not dare to move.


    While they were confronting each other, no matter how bad they were, they were also practitioners. They were very sensitive to their voices. How could they not hear each other''s arguments, let alone Xiang Yang and others? After listening, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian looked at Xiang Yang, especially Zhang Xiaodao, with a big mouth He began to chatter again.


    "So, why didn''t I think of using this method? My God, Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch, why didn''t you tell me your tricks earlier? If I knew, I would not show my strong strength to my goddess. This effect is really too bad. It is just the opposite. I should pretend to be pitiful in front of the beautiful sister and let her recognize me as a "dry brother". Then I can compete fairly with you But now, our starting point is not the same. I, I am really trying to plug myself up. "


    "My God, the road to my goddess is so long and far away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaodao was weeping and murmuring. He didn''t notice that the people around him looked at him more strangely. The group of students first looked at Xiang Yang, Wu Qingyun and Huang Yuewei, and then looked at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. Suddenly, they had a strong interest in them. They just thought it was very interesting. It was a multi angle love Even if you go to the cinema to see a movie, it''s not exciting.


    After hearing Xiang Wu''s words, she was slapped lightly on the shoulder, and it was obvious that the two words were slapped lightly by the students.


    Then, Xiang Yang gently stepped forward, grinned at Huang Yuewei with a smile and said in a soft voice, "sister Weiwei, thank you for starting for me. This boy is a student in my class. He dares to be so arrogant. As their instructor, if I still bear it, it seems that I can''t make it. Let me handle this matter myself."


    "You Can you do it? " Although she also heard the students around her that Xiang Yang was the king of Xiang, and some of them suspected that Xiang Yang had cheated herself, Huang Yuewei only thought that these students were just talking nonsense. In her heart, Xiang Yang was still a weak and weak person who taught culture lessons. At the moment, she was looking at Xiang Yang hesitantly and thought that Xiang Yang might not be able to make a decision.


    "There is nothing in the world that I can''t decide." Xiang Yang chuckled. At the moment, he was carrying his hands on his back. Naturally, a burst of pride broke out on his body. At this moment, Huang Yuewei looked at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang had become another person. He was no longer thin and weak.


    "You Are you really the king of Xiang Huang Yuewei thought of Xiang Yang''s nickname, and her face suddenly showed hesitation. She felt that all this seemed a little too unreal.


    "Yes, yes, he is the" king of Xiang ". I''ll tell you, beautiful sister, ha, this guy''s strength is too strong. It''s just earth shaking. Don''t say that the little punk on the opposite side is just the cultivation of the fourth grade peak. Even if he is a master of the seventh grade peak, he is not his first enemy when facing Xiangyang." At this time, Zhang Xiaodao jumped out from one side, and Huang Yuewei, who was very happy, said that the reason why Huang Yuewei was so good to Xiang Yang was that he felt that Xiang Yang was a teacher who taught culture lessons without any strength. Now, as long as he talked about Xiang Yang more seriously, Huang Yuewei would not be good to Xiang Yang any more. In this way, he would be able to treat Xiang Yang better It can eliminate Xiangyang, the most powerful competitor.


    However, next, Huang Yuewei''s words made Zhang Xiaodao''s eyes widen and she couldn''t speak.After listening to Zhang Xiaodao''s words, Huang Yuewei''s expression on her face was not lost and angry, but with a deep surprise. She looked at Xiang Yang in surprise, "brother Xiang Yang, are you really an expert with such strong strength? That''s great. You are not a weak scholar. "


    "What?"


    When Zhang Xiaodao heard that, the whole person was dumbfounded. It was different from what he imagined. It should not be Huang Yuewei who, after knowing that Xiang Yang was a master, glared at Xiang Yang angrily. Did she feel that Xiang Yang used her own compassion to become her brother? Why is Huang Yuewei''s face with a surprise, so happy look, why? It''s so unscientific.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaodao only felt that he had doubts about life.


    Zhang Xiaodao is not the only one who feels very incredible about all this. There are also a group of students who are watching the excitement. They thought that if Huang Yuewei knew that Xiang Yang was not a man who could not hold a chicken in her imagination, but an expert with amazing strength, she would feel cheated by Xiang Yang, When the results they saw were different from what they had imagined, all the lights were big and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    Xiang Yang was also stunned. He looked at Huang Yuewei. When he saw Huang Yuewei''s appearance was not acting, but a real smile from the heart, he immediately laughed.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Didn''t you hear what your sister asked you? Did you not want to pay attention to your sister just because you are a super master?" Seeing that Xiangyang cake didn''t immediately answer her own words, Huang Yuewei frowned slightly, and with discontent, stretched out a slender jade and pointed to Xiang Yang''s head.


    "Cough..." In front of a group of students watching the fun, Huang Yuwei touched his head with a finger so intimately that even Xiang Yang was not used to it. He touched his nose awkwardly, but replied with a smile, "I thought that sister Weiwei would be very angry when she knew that I was the legendary king of Xiang. Unexpectedly, sister Weiwei seemed to be able to kill the demons instead It''s a surprise to me to look happy


    "What other people call you is related to me. In my heart, you are the brother that I believe is enough, isn''t it?" Huang Yuewei is a light smile, white Xiang Yang one eye way, "you are my brother, the stronger your strength, in case the elder sister has any danger in the future, the more you can help me, maybe my sister will rely on you in the future. You say, after knowing your strength, what will happen if you are not happy? Will you be angry?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled, and her brain recalled Huang Yuewei''s saying, "you are the brother that I believe is enough!" When he said this, he immediately felt that the whole person was filled with a ray of great joy. Looking at Huang Yuewei''s beautiful face, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "well, sister, don''t worry. As long as I''m here in the future, no one in the world can insult her."


    "I don''t think you like to boast. There are so many strong people in the world. You really think you are invincible in the world." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huang Yuewei''s face suddenly showed a wisp of smile. When she looked at Xiang Yang, her eyes were more gentle, as if she were really looking at her brother.


    "This It''s not scientific... "


    When Huang Yuewei knew that Xiang Yang was the famous "Xiang demon king" in Guangyun University, she did not fall out with Xiang Yang, but became more intimate. It was as if this relationship greatly promoted their feelings. As the initiator of this matter, Zhang Xiaodao, who said that Xiang Yang was a super master, suddenly felt that he had something in his heart Thousands of grass mud horses galloped by. He looked at the scene with a dull expression, and suddenly he had an impulse to cry. Even when this impulse rose from the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help but have a twitch at the end of his nose. He couldn''t help holding the hand of Wang Dejian standing beside him and grabbed it hard.


    "Wow, it''s killing me..." Wang Dejian was holding his arm to watch the excitement. Suddenly, he was caught by Zhang Xiaodao. He felt a sharp pain coming from his arm. He was caught off guard and immediately cried out.


    "Well..."


    Wang Dejian''s cry is like a stone thrown into the calm lake, which makes the originally calm water ripple layer by layer. Chen Zheng and other students wake up from watching the excitement. Chen Zheng, especially Chen Zheng, saw Huang Yuewei''s relationship with Xiang Yang so good that he became more angry I feel a flame burning in my chest.


    "Damn it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "Damn it..." Chen Zheng watched the relationship between Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei getting better and better. Even when he was still flirting with each other, his heart was filled with anger. He glared at Xiang Yang and roared, "Xiang Yang, I want to challenge you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, Chen Zheng''s roar seemed like a basin of cold water pouring on the fire. There were many voices in the field, but when he heard the crazy roar of Chen Zheng, all the voices stopped. At this moment, the whole scene became quiet on the spot, and then all the people looked at Chen Zheng, In particular, these students in the 1995 supreme class of Guangyun University looked at Chen Zheng one by one with a look of admiration.


    "Before I have been unconvinced, Chen Zheng can become the first day of Guangyun University pride, today saw his action, finally convinced." When a boy looked at Chen Zheng, who was very angry and said that he wanted to challenge Xiang Yang, he couldn''t help sighing. His own accomplishments had recently broken through to reach the level of four grades. Although it was not as good as Chen Zheng''s top four grades, it was not much worse. Therefore, he was always unconvinced. What he didn''t expect was that this time Chen ZHENGJING However, he dared to challenge Xiang Yang and directly challenged him, which was a bit too incredible. Chen Zheng was finally convinced by this guy''s heart.


    If Chen Zheng knew that he was finally convinced by his former rivals because he only wanted to challenge Xiang Yang, I don''t know whether he should be happy or sad. I''m afraid he is more sad than happy.


    Wu Qingyun was silent and stood aside. After listening to Chen Zheng''s challenge to Xiang Yang, she naturally knew the reason. She immediately raised her head and looked at Chen Zheng with displeasure, "classmate Chen Zheng, as a student, you even challenge the teacher. Don''t you think there is anything wrong with doing this?"


    "What''s wrong? Joke, Wu Qingyun, you are a dissolute woman, always ignore my pursuit. I thought you were just reserved in your heart. What I didn''t expect was that you fell in love with a new teacher all of a sudden. I misread you. I wasted my time in Guangyun University for you. Today, I will let you two humiliate me I am Chen ZHengNai, the son of the Chen family. No one in the world is qualified to do this to me. I must make him regret it. " Chen Zheng looked at Wu Qingyun coldly in his eyes and said angrily.


    "You You... " Wu Qingyun has never been scolded so much since she was a child. She does not know how to refute others'' scolding. At the moment, she is so angry by Chen Zheng. At the same time, she is sad and angry.


    "Chen Zheng, do you want to die?" When Xiang Yang saw Chen Zheng scolding and crying Wu Qingyun, his face suddenly showed a gloomy color. He looked at each other coldly and said in a cold voice, "do you want to challenge me? Is it a battle of life and death?"


    "What?" When Xiang Yang''s "battle of life and death" fell, Chen Zheng''s face suddenly changed. Xiang Yang was still in circulation, but he was a seven grade master. Although he was conceited, he could not even have the courage to fight Huang Yuewei, the top five grade master. Not to mention facing Xiang Yang, who was more powerful than Huang Yuewei, he said he wanted to live and die At the time of the war, his whole person was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Boy, don''t be silly. You put forward the challenge. Now the whole person is also you. It''s needless to say that you are such a coward. It''s insulting to challenge. I think you''d better go back. Don''t be shameful here. You''ll be ridiculed." Seeing Chen Zheng''s stupidity, Xiang Yang didn''t continue to answer, but Zhang Xiaodao, the big mouth king, suddenly became interested. He scolded Chen Zheng and scattered more than half of the ghosts and spirits of Chen Zheng.


    Although it was not long before Zhang Xiaodao appeared here, we already knew the evil of this guy''s mouth. At the moment, seeing Zhang Xiaodao''s target at Chen Zhenghou, all the students closed their mouths tightly for fear of being caught by Zhang Xiaodao. At the same time, they all showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "It''s a matter between me and him. You don''t have to worry about it." Chen Zhengzheng heard Zhang Xiaodao''s curse, his face was very ugly, but he forced himself to stare at Zhang Xiaodao.


    "You mean, I''m not a client. I can''t handle your business?" After Chen Zheng''s words fell, Zhang Xiaodao narrowed his eyes and showed a dangerous breath on his face.


    "I..."


    "Pa..."


    However, as soon as Chen Zheng''s voice dropped a word, he heard a "pa" sound. All the people saw was that the figure of Zhang Xiaodao was flashing. In an instant, he slapped Chen Zheng in the face, and then returned to his original position.


    Chen jiejie''s face changed a lot. He didn''t even see how the knife made his move. However, a sharp pain came from his face. Chen Zheng covered his face and looked at Zhang Xiaodao not far away. With an incredible color, "bastard, you dare to hit me, hateful..."


    He is an outstanding descendant of the Chen family, a famous family in the state of Jiuhua. He is gifted and highly praised by the masses no matter where he goes. Now, Zhang Xiaodao, an unknown person, dares to beat him. This is something he has never had in his life for more than 20 years, which is the greatest shame in his life."What happened to you?"


    Zhang Xiaodao had a sneer on his face. His right hand was shaking gently, and his face was wearing a indifferent smile. "Boy, you said that this is something between you and them, and it has nothing to do with me. Now it has something to do with me?"


    After hearing this, all the people around him were dizzy. The boy''s reason was really straightforward. What he said was so simple and crude. What made everyone feel strange was that they thought that the speed of the knife''s hand was too fast. According to the truth, they could not see the flash of his body clearly. However, in fact, no matter where it was A person, even a student of the second level of cultivation, can clearly see the movement of Zhang Xiaodao''s hand fan on the face of Chen Zheng of the other side, and it is deep into their hearts, so that they will not forget this matter for a long time.


    "I''m going to kill you, AHA..."


    After Chen Zheng was stunned, after hearing Zhang Xiaodao''s words that he was so reasonable and strong, he suddenly became crazy. He only heard him roar wildly, and the murderous spirit of the whole person broke out constantly. Then, he could not help but rushed directly towards Zhang Xiaodao.


    "Yo, little guy, you dare to challenge your grandfather even if you don''t have enough hair. You''re tired of living." Zhang Xiaodao is the biggest dandy in the East holy land. He bullies the young people in the holy land. His name is spread in other holy places except the East holy land. It can be said that he has visited four holy places, not to mention that Chen Zheng is only the son of a family in the secular world Chen Zheng rushes over, Zhang Xiaodao sneers, and his figure flashes. He appears in front of Chen Zheng in an instant. His right hand is raised, and his hand is full of bright dark green sword spirit. In an instant, Chen Zheng''s head will be smashed if he is shot.


    "This..." With a strong murderous spirit in his eyes, Chen Zheng decided to kill Zhang Xiaodao in any case, so as to dispel the hatred in his heart. However, what he did not expect was that Zhang Xiaodao suddenly became dumbfounded with a sense of destruction.


    "No, why is he so strong? No, it''s impossible to appear casually. One person is better than me. I don''t believe it. " After a brief mental confrontation in his heart, Chen Zheng suddenly went mad. He thought that he was the first day pride of Guangyun University and the Qilin son of Chen family. He had the highest level of cultivation of four grades, and he was only one step away from breaking through to the level of five grades. At that time, he could step into the ranks of real masters. He was not willing to be given by a casual person Defeated, therefore, he growled coldly, and raised his hand without believing evil to the hand of Zhang Xiaodao.


    "There''s a lot of people looking for death, but this guy''s not bad." In the rear, Xiang Yang, Wang Dejian and even Huang Yuewei, who were very clear about Zhang Xiaodao''s strength, immediately showed surprise on their faces after seeing this scene. Especially Xiang Yang and Wang Dejian, they were very clear that Zhang Xiaodao could be said to be an expert in the seven level realm. Chen Zhenggan''s confrontation with Zhang Xiaodao was undoubtedly a death hunt.


    "Bang..." After that, Zhang Xiaodao smashed Chen Zheng''s hand, and continued to shoot Chen Zheng''s head mercilessly, intending to slap Chen Zheng to death.


    "No!" Among all the people present, although most of them were classmates with Chen Zheng, because Chen Zheng was usually too proud and reckless, he had no friends at all. As a result, when he was facing the crisis of life and death, everyone showed a sneer. Looking at this scene, only Wu Qingyun, with an unbearable look on his face, quietly called out.


    "Knife, stop it." Just as Wu Qingyun''s voice fell, it was Zhang Xiaodao''s dark blue sword spirit shooting down at Chen Zheng''s forehead. Even if it was Wu Qingyun''s voice, Zhang Xiaodao couldn''t pay attention to it. However, Xiang Yang, who was watching the excitement, after hearing Wu Qingyun''s voice, his face did not change, but he drank a light drink directly, and the voice directly passed into Zhang Xiaodao''s ear After that, he heard only a roar. Zhang Xiaodao''s hand stopped on Chen Zheng''s forehead without any mistake.


    "Hi..."


    Although Zhang Xiaodao''s hand stopped, there was also a strong black and blue sword Qi burst out, which directly pierced Chen Zheng''s skin. In the blink of an eye, Chen Zheng''s head was instantly dyed red with blood.


    "You''re lucky, otherwise, I''ll pat you into meat paste with one hand." Zhang Xiaodao snorted coldly and flashed. The whole person instantly came to Huang Yuewei''s side. When facing Huang Yuewei, the cold color on his face disappeared. Instead, he looked at Huang Yuewei with a smile and said, "beautiful sister, I know you certainly don''t want me to shoot your students to death with one slap, and Xiang Yang is just your spokesperson. So, he sent out I stopped immediately when I made a noise. You see, I did it because of you. Should you encourage me


    "If you have the courage, you can not listen to Xiang Yang. I won''t blame you." Huang Yuewei can see from the scene that Zhang Xiaodao stops at the critical moment when Xiang Yang just drinks. Although Zhang Xiaodao smiles at Xiang Yang on the surface, and even speaks ill of Xiang Yang behind his back, it does not affect his fear of Xiangyang. Otherwise, it is impossible for Xiang Yang to stop at once when he drinks softly."I, my dear sister, you wronged me. The reason why I stopped is for you. If it was not for you, I would not have stopped." As soon as Zhang Xiaodao heard this, his face suddenly showed his displeasure, and then he snorted coldly, "forget it. Since you insist on thinking like this, I can''t help it. Later, I will let you understand that everything I do is for you."


    Although the guy was calm on the surface, he quietly looked at Xiang Yang when he said this, for fear that Xiang Yang would not be happy to compare with him on the spot. That would be a real tragedy for him. What''s good is that Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Chen Zheng, whose face was full of blood. After wiping a handful of blood on his face, he had an incredible look on his face The color of the discussion kept murmuring, "no, how could it be that I almost died..."


    "Chen Zheng, you have to understand that the world is not as simple as you think. If you have enough strength, you can be as arrogant and domineering as possible. However, you should know that your cultivation is less than the level of five grades. In the eyes of the real strong, you are not as good as ants. All your hysteria is just a joke in others'' eyes. In the end, if it is not martial arts, you can be arrogant If Qingyun asks for mercy, it''s impossible not only for you to be killed today, but also for your family to avenge you. It will only add casualties. Don''t think there is a strong one in your family. I can tell you that even if there are more powerful people in your family, there are too many people who surpass the strong ones in your family, so many as you can''t imagine, Your actions will not only hurt you, but also your family. " Xiang Yang looked at Chen Zheng and said faintly.


    "What''s more, it''s not only him, but also you. I hope you can learn a lesson. When you go out in the future, you can treat people with a common mind, instead of being superior to others because you think that you have stronger strength or stronger power than others. This is the first lesson I will give you after I become your teacher. Maybe it will be the last one I hope you will remember


    Then, with his hands on his back, Xiang Yang looked at all the students in the supreme class of the ninth five year plan. This was the first class he gave to the students in this class, and it might be the last class. Because he had something to do next, he couldn''t waste his time teaching students. All the students were silent after hearing Xiang Yang''s words ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "I didn''t expect you to be a master, and pretended to be a weak scholar in front of my sister." In Guangyun University, Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei walk side by side. Huang Yuewei looks at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on her face. Her words neither blame Xiang Yang nor show any enthusiasm or even flattery for Xiang Yang''s strength.


    Now it''s after class. Before that, Xiang Yang used Chen Zheng to give his students a lesson. Although it was very simple, it was also very powerful. Especially his last sentence, combined with his own momentum, had a very strong effect, which made all the students look shocked after leaving. As for Chen Zheng, it was because he was physically and mentally affected He left after a serious injury. He could never return to Guangyun university again. As for whether his family would be retaliated, it is not necessary to consider. Although the Chen family is a super family in the secular world, he could not and did not dare to offend Xiang Yang, the legendary "Xiang demon king", who is a seven grade master After the crisis of life and death, after he calmed down, he immediately understood everything. He knew that today''s loss was settled, and there was no chance for him to retaliate. Therefore, he had to leave in a dark mood.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was smiling and looking at Huang Yuewei. "Sister Weiwei didn''t show any surprise after she learned about my accomplishments. It''s really unexpected."


    "What expression do you think is normal for me? Surprised, excited? Scold you, or praise you? Or flatter you because you are a master? " Huang Yuewei said with a faint smile on her face.


    "Er..." When Xiang Yang was slightly stunned, she only heard Huang Yuewei continue to say, "are you an expert or not? It''s the same for me. Moreover, my accomplishments are about to break through. I''m going to hunt and kill six kinds of fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. It''s impossible to stay here for a long time. Even if you have a great reputation, you can''t bring me much benefits. What do you think I can get excited about What about it? "


    "Sister Weiwei is going to hunt and kill six grade fierce animals?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He wanted to give Huang Yuewei one or two blood power of six grade fierce beasts. However, he found that he didn''t have the blood power of six grade ferocious animals. As for the "Holy tree of all souls", he could not give it to Huang Yuewei, not because he didn''t believe in Huang Yuewei, but because he didn''t believe in Huang Yuewei Even he did not know how to use the tree. He didn''t know how to separate the blood force from it for Huang Yuewei. If he gave the whole tree to Huang Yuewei, it would hurt her rather than for her.


    "When will sister Weiwei go to the endless wilderness?" Xiang Yang looks at Huang Yuewei and frowns slightly, because Huang Yuewei''s cultivation of Su ri''an has reached the top of the five grades. However, she has not been inherited from the holy land, and has not really refined the blood power of many fierce beasts. This makes her combat effectiveness much different from those who come out of the holy land. She wants it with her own strength It can be said that it is a matter of life and death to deal with six kinds of fierce beasts.


    "I''ll go tomorrow." Huang Yuewei pondered.


    "Well, sister Weiwei will come to see me tomorrow." Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a determined look on his face.


    "Why? Are you going to give me any baby protection? No, I already have an autumn water sword. It''s a famous sword. It''s enough to protect myself. " Huang Yuewei smiles softly. Her hand is wiped on her waist. Suddenly, a soft sword comes out of its sheath and is held by her. Then, she hears a "choking" sound. Huang Yuewei injects a fire red force into the soft sword, which instantly becomes hard like fine steel with a strong sword spirit.


    "Look, this sword was obtained by my sister by chance, but it''s a peerless sword. It''s a good attack with my current strength." Huang Yuewei looks at Xiang Yang with satisfaction on her face, and then puts the software away.


    After seeing this sword, Xiang Yang not only did not have any happy expression, but also shook his head helplessly. He once again understood that these experts in the secular world did not see any magic weapon and so on. Their so-called magic sword was just a common weapon, which could not be compared with Zhang Xiaodao in the Holy Land and the "magic weapon" of Wang Dejian and others.


    "It''s really hateful. On the surface, it''s to protect the world, but it''s actually self-contained. It''s impossible to bring out complete cultivation techniques or various powerful magic weapons to people in the secular world." Xiang Yang scolded the so-called "shameless" of the so-called four holy places in his heart. On the surface, he was very serious and said to Huang Yuewei, "sister Weiwei, no matter what I want to give you, you must come to me before you leave. By the way, I don''t seem to know where I live. So, I''ll go to my sister directly. If I don''t go there, my sister can''t go first Leave, you know? "


    Xiang Yang wanted Huang Yuewei to come to find her, but suddenly she remembered that she didn''t know where she lived, so she asked Huang Yuewei to stay at home.


    "Well, my sister will wait at home and see what good things my younger brother will give me." Huang Yuewei saw that Xiang Yang refused to say what she wanted to give. Instead, she agreed with a smile.Next, Huang Yuewei did not continue to take a walk with Xiang Yang. Instead, she said a few words and left. She was about to go to the endless wilderness to hunt six kinds of fierce beasts. Naturally, she needed to prepare well. She could not waste all her time on Xiang Yang. After stopping, she looked at the rear and said faintly, "can you two come out?"


    "Cough I said I would be found out. You don''t believe it. It''s too much to drag me here. " As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, Zhang Xiaodao swearing and pulling Wang Dejian out of the side. With a flattering smile on his face, he looked at Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang, big brother Xiang, cough, it''s like this, small. Cheap. Cheap. He said he missed you and wanted to take me to see you... "


    "You want to come by yourself..." When Wang Dejian heard this, he was furious. It was clearly that this guy saw Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei walking together. He was worried that they would have some secret secrets. After he was discovered by Xiang Yang, he put all the responsibility on himself. It was too much.


    "All right, don''t make trouble. You go and sort out the inheritance of the holy land. If you can, I hope to give Huang Yuewei a share. This task will be given to Comrade Xiaodao. Maybe she will give you a chance to catch up with him as soon as she is moved." Xiang Yang said.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao''s eyes lit up, but he bit his teeth and agreed to come down.


    "Well, I''m going to refine the weapon. You can give me a drop of blood essence, and I will help you refine the magic soldiers you need." This is the real purpose of Xiang Yang''s asking them to come out. He asked Huang Yuewei to meet with him before he left. Naturally, he wanted to refine Huang Yuewei with a superb weapon. Therefore, he planned to go directly into the void to refine his skills. By the way, he successfully refined Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian''s magic weapons.


    "Good."


    Hearing this, Wang Dejian directly forced three drops of blood essence to Xiang Yang and said, "how about it? Is that enough? Do you want me to have a few more drops? "


    "Poof..."


    Zhang Xiaodao is even more exaggerated. He directly slaps himself on his chest, spits out a large mouthful of blood, and then uses energy to condense it into a ball of blood essence about the size of a fist floating in front of Xia Xiangyang. At the same time, his face is proud and proud, "take it, I don''t have much else. It''s just that there''s a lot of blood in my mouth. As long as I can give it to you I want more blood essence to refine a supreme weapon. "


    "Idiot!" Xiang Yang''s eyes turned white. They didn''t take any more blood essence. They just took a drop of blood essence. Then the void behind him trembled, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    "You idiot, you really think you have too much blood essence." Wang Dejian took a look at Zhang Xiaodao, especially when he saw Zhang Xiaodao''s pale face after spraying such a large amount of blood essence, he once again felt that his IQ would be lowered if he walked with this guy.


    "Don''t think you can force three drops of blood essence to be better than me,. You are 50 steps laughing at 100 steps. We are all the same. " Zhang Xiaodao murmured, but he took the blood essence in his hand. He opened his mouth and sucked it fiercely. Suddenly, there was a sudden burst of suction. He inhaled the blood essence directly, and then refined it with his own energy. His face suddenly became ruddy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, Wang Dejian felt deeply speechless again.


    "Boom..."


    But in the void, after Xiang Yang stepped into it, he didn''t have any hesitation. As soon as he waved his hand, a mighty force burst out. Then he heard a roar. The mountain and river tripod appeared in the void with a strong breath.


    Then, Xiang Yang continued to wave, and took a dozen golden tree trunks from Wang Dejian''s storage bag. All those trunks were full of strong breath, but they were instantly put into the mountain and river tripod by Xiang Yang.


    "Heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, everything is in my hands."


    With Xiang Yang''s murmuring sound, he could see his hands continuously condensing the determination of refining utensils. In this endless void, Xiang Yang didn''t have to worry about the suppression of the will of heaven and earth in the world. He could directly explode his strongest energy without fear.


    "Boom..."


    After countless times of continuous refining and sublimation, the energy can be said to have surpassed the energy level of all practitioners in the secular world. At the moment, his cultivation is vast and mighty, and the nine color Zhenyuan bursts out without reservation. Suddenly, there is a strong and incomparable breath in the mountain and river cauldron, and there is a flame of nine colors in the interior It''s burning.


    It was after Xiang Yang''s own power was injected into it. In addition, he started the mountain and river tripod with a special weapon refining method and directly began to refine magic weapons. Moreover, this time, he threw more than a dozen golden feelings into it at one time. He planned to refine more than ten magic weapons at one time, which could be said to be an unprecedented big move If you get the secret of refining tools from the will of heaven and earth, you can''t do this."Boom, boom..."


    After that, when Xiang Yang devoted himself to his work, his refining tools suddenly went smoothly. The tripod of mountains and rivers kept rotating in the void, and a powerful breath broke out. Among them, more than a dozen golden branches were melting. Then, according to Xiang Yang''s resolution, a sword with a handle was floating.


    The next scene is very simple. Xiang Yang''s real cultivation is incomparable, and he has incredible power of spirit. Therefore, he can easily control the whole process of refining tools. More than a dozen swords and weapons are constantly shaking and breaking out a strong breath, which represents the generation of more than a dozen of top-notch spirit tools. If a cultivator sees this In one scene, you will be absolutely shocked. This is the best spirit weapon. Other weapon refining masters, even the famous weapon refining masters in the cultivation world, can''t refine one of the best spirit weapons at one time. This is a matter of probability. However, Xiang Yang even directly refined more than a dozen of the best spirit weapons at one time. It''s really frightening to say that.


    "Boom


    After a few hours, with a huge roar, more than a dozen swords flew into the sky from the mountain and river tripod. However, before they flew up, they were imprisoned by the nine color light from the mountain and river tripod. After that, Xiang Yang gave a faint smile and flicked his right hand to make a small sword The blood essence of Wang Dejian and Wang Dejian are thrown into one of the swords and swords, which makes a connection between them in the dark. This can be regarded as completed. These two handles become masters, while the others are ownerless spirit tools.


    "Finished!"


    Xiang Yang chuckled. In addition to the weapons of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, he also left three swords. The rest were all included in his own "Na Shen Jie".


    "Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian, Huang Yuewei, Yun Feifei, Wu Qingyun Just right. " Xiang Yang chuckled with a proud smile on his face. After refining more than a dozen magic weapons at one time, he became more confident in his weapon refining methods. He felt that if he entered the cultivation world in the future, he would not starve to death with this skill.


    "Well, you''re done, and you can go back." Xiang Yang chuckled. Although he knew that shanheding didn''t have his own intelligence, he still couldn''t help laughing and said it. Then he waved his hand and wanted to get shanheding into his body.


    "Ah..."


    However, just at this time, a sigh came out of the void, and Xiang Yang''s expression changed greatly. The whole person was immediately horrified and looked around, "who is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "Ah..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to put the tripod into his body, he suddenly heard a sigh coming from the sky. The sound seemed to come from the outside of the sky. It was as if it came from the boundless chaos. Breaking through the limits of time and space, Xiang Yang couldn''t find out where the sound came from. At this moment, he was the whole person Suddenly, the man was horrified and looked around with a look of horror. At the same time, he made a voice and said, "who is it?"


    This is an endless void. Xiang Yang can use all his cultivation energy, and his spirit power is even more powerful. Even if a strong man comes during the robbery period, he may not be able to hide him. Then, the other party can appear nearby and make a sound unconsciously. From this, we can see that the strength of the other party is absolutely earth shaking. If we want to attack ourselves, we can see that the strength of the other party is absolutely earth shaking Xiang Yang felt terrible when he thought about it.


    "Hum..."


    When Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he could see that there were bright colors in the void in front of him. These colors were colorful, and there were all kinds of colors, as if they covered all the colors recognized by Xiang Yang. If ordinary people were here, they would only find so many colors very beautiful. However, Xiang Yang can see clearly that each color represents a kind of original power with different attributes. In the void in front of him, the countless kinds of original power condense into an illusory figure, which is hazy and makes people can''t see the other side clearly. However, Xiang Yang can truly feel that the opposite party is a "person".


    Obviously, the other party is not the manifestation of the real body, but the strength of the original cohesion of human form. People with this ability are absolutely earth shaking strong. At this moment, the whole person of Xiang Yang was shocked.


    "Are you?"


    Then, when Xiang Yang carefully sensed this man''s illusory person, his heart trembled more and more seriously, because he felt a familiar breath from each other''s body. That was when he saw the will of heaven and earth in his own world, the breath of the original force of heaven and earth carried by the will of heaven and earth. In a world, some people will control it The power of origin is normal. However, a person has countless kinds of original forces at the same time. If all the original forces of the world are covered, there is also a special breath, which is the breath that can be possessed by a world controller. That is too abnormal.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. His eyes were startled and looked at the figure in front of him. He finally understood the real identity of the other party, the will of the world!


    Being able to bear the infinite power of origin is as if the whole world revolves around each other. When facing each other, he seems to feel that he is facing the whole world. Moreover, he is a vague shadow, which is all formed by the power of origin. Apart from the embodiment of heaven and earth''s will, Xiang Yang can''t think of the other party''s identity.


    "No, it''s big? Didn''t I refine a magic weapon in the void of this world? How can I even show the will of heaven and earth before me? Is this to kill me by hand


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at the bright figure formed by various lights not far away. At the same time, his mind was shaking. At the same time, many means in his body were ready. In particular, the "Wuji sword" which once killed the 36 winged angel who was able to compare with Daluo Jinxian, had already condensed the sword in his body. If the other side had a small action, Xiang Yang would have been ready Will definitely be the first time to revolt.


    This time he met the will of heaven and earth in this world, Xiang Yang could be said to be a real enemy. When he first appeared in this world, he was suppressed by the will of heaven and earth in this world. Later, he did not dare to use the energy of his own world for fear of being hurt by the rules of heaven and earth again. Xiang Yang felt that the other party could never be in front of him What a good thing.


    "Don''t be nervous. You are sent by the will of heaven and earth of that world. If it wasn''t for my permission, do you think you can come in? If I wanted to do something to you, you would have been dead already. You can''t live to this day. I just showed up to see it because I was attracted by the breath of my old friends. " The dim figure and light voice came over. Although he didn''t have any strong attack power, Xiang Yang could obviously feel the earthshaking power contained in it. This power made Xiang Yang''s mind tremble. He even felt that the will of heaven and earth in this world was much stronger than that of his own.


    However, what made Xiang Yang even more surprised and puzzled was who was the old friend of the world''s will of heaven and earth? Is there anyone else around you? Xiang Yang was startled and looked around, but he didn''t see any different people around him. At this moment, he was confused again.


    "Old friend, long time no see!"


    Just when Xiang Yang was surprised, he saw the shadowy figure gently waving his hand and directly summoned the "Shanhe Caihua Ding" that Xiang Yang was preparing to put into his body but had no time to take it in. At this time, Xiang Yang realized that the "old friend" in the other side''s mouth was actually his own magic weapon, the "mountain river Caihua Ding".


    The mountain river tripod stopped in front of the other party and vibrated gently, as if conscious. However, there was no sound or divine consciousness fluctuation. Xiang Yang felt strange in his heart and said, "can''t the mountain and river tripod still exist?"?Xiang Yang can be said to be a real master of weapon refining now. Naturally, he also knows that some of the most precious artifacts in ancient times, after years of accumulation, will produce their own wisdom within the magic weapons, which is the spirit of the instrument.


    According to the truth, Shanhe Caihua Ding was formed by the condensation of one-half of the ancient artifact after it was broken. Although it was only a broken product, it was also a real treasure. If there was an artifact, it was very normal. Xiang Yang also went to explore whether there was an artifact in Shanhe Caihua Ding. However, the results were obtained every time All of them are. There is no such thing as spirit in the mountain and river tripod.


    Now, the practice of the will of heaven and earth in this world makes Xiang Yang wonder. Is there really an artifact in Shanhe Caihua Ding, but he doesn''t know it?


    "Hum..."


    When Xiang Yang was in doubt, he saw that the mountains and rivers in front of the world''s will of heaven and earth still vibrated slightly, and there was no special situation. However, the hazy figure formed by the world''s will of heaven and earth, which was condensed by countless rays of light, shook his head and sighed, "well, you are not complete after all Even if you keep the power of creation, it''s not the treasure of that year. The spirit of the utensil has fallen asleep, and the treasure is buried in the dust. It''s really sad. I hope that one day, your new master can bring you back the dignity of ancient times. "


    "Boom..."


    After the words of the illusory and bright figure were finished, he waved his hand gently. Suddenly, with countless bright lights flashing, the mountain and river tripod flew backward, and instantly appeared in front of Xiang Yang. Then, it turned into a streamer and returned to Xiang Yang again.


    "Cough..." Although Xiang Yang didn''t know what the other side meant, he didn''t hesitate to see shanheding reappear in front of him. He saw his heart move and instantly put the mountain and river Ding into his body. Then he looked at the other side and coughed softly, "this..."


    When Xiang Yang opened his mouth, he found that he didn''t know what to say. He was a little frightened. He was not an ordinary expert, but the real master of the world. He was the will of the world. He belonged to outsiders. He was afraid to use all his strength. He was afraid of the world The ambition was suppressed by the town. Now, the will of heaven and earth in this world appears in front of him. It is like the mood of a stowaway standing in front of the person who specially catches the smuggler, which makes him feel extremely miserable.


    "You have been in this world for several days, and you have got what you want. Next, you have to do something for me. Otherwise, the world is not that you can come and go if you want to."


    Xiang Yang''s silence does not mean that the will of heaven and earth in the world will work with him like this. He only listens to the other side''s light words. Although his voice is flat, it is like a thunderbolt that directly blows into Xiang Yang''s ears. Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembles. He can''t help but look up at each other and ask, "what do I want to do?"


    However, the man who has the will to help the world is not the one who has the ability to do anything in the world? Xiang Yang thought of his world''s will of heaven and earth. The other side also had something to help him with. However, he wanted to help him resist the attack of thirty-six winged angels. Moreover, he was about to be destroyed both physically and mentally. What''s more, the things that the will of heaven and earth in this world should let himself help is absolutely impossible, even more dangerous It is also possible that Xiang Yang felt that he was really unlucky. In his own world, in order to protect the people he loved, he helped resist the thirty-six winged angels without hesitation. However, he had just arrived in this world and had to help the will of heaven and earth in this world. Maybe he would have to take a small life of his own at some time. This is really not cost-effective.


    "What I want you to do is to help the strong human beings in this world resist and even destroy the endless ferocious beasts, and kill the emperor among the fierce beasts, so that the fierce beasts in this world will never rise." At this time, the illusory will of heaven and earth covered by colorful light began to speak again. However, his words made Xiang Yang''s whole people dumbfounded.


    "What are you talking about? Let me deal with the fierce orcs of the world? "


    Xiang Yang looked at each other foolishly. But from Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian''s mouth, he knew that the strongest beast in the world was the big black bull, which was the twelve kings among the fierce beasts. However, how could there be a fierce beast emperor in the mouth of the will of heaven and earth? You know, the big black ox of the twelve kings in that fierce beast has been so terrible, and how powerful the emperor is? Even if Xiang Yang is able to use all his strength for the opponent, it is not necessarily a realm for the opponent.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the other party wants him to do is to destroy the world''s endless ferocious beasts, so that the world''s ferocious beasts will never rise, Ni. Ma. Ah, it took tens of millions of years to open up the territory of the human kingdom after tens of millions of years of confrontation between countless human beings and infinite fierce beasts. However, the scope of these territories is very small, far less than that occupied by fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. From this, we can see the severity of the world, and our own cultivation is just a little bit, even if we can It''s impossible to destroy the world''s endless ferocious beasts with all our energy."Is the will of heaven and earth in every world a matter of spirit?" Xiang Yang looked strangely at the will of heaven and earth in this world. He thought that the will of heaven and earth in his own world also had some problems. He thought with malice in his heart, he thought whether the will of heaven and earth in every world was a spiritual problem. Otherwise, why would he ask such naive questions to himself?


    "You scold me in your heart? Do you think I''m sick like the will of heaven and earth in your world? "


    As soon as the thought in Xiang Yang''s heart was revealed, he heard the dim and colorful figure incarnated by energy speak again. His voice was flat without any emotion, but what he said made Xiang Yang''s heart beat, and he almost ran away without turning around.


    "No, no You misunderstood... " Xiang Yang shook his head in a hurry. At this time, he realized what kind of stupid problem he had made. This is simply too stupid. The other party is the will of heaven and earth, which is the strongest existence in the world. He has the ability to see through his mind''s thoughts at any time, but he still thinks that the other party has spiritual problems. Isn''t this a death hunt.


    "You once fused with the will of heaven and earth in your world and killed thirty-six winged angels. You should know that in front of me, any thoughts you have can''t hide. In this case, you don''t have to hide them." The world of heaven and earth will light said, although the voice is still flat, but Xiang Yang how to listen to always feel that each other''s words seem to be with a smile.


    "Cough..." After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt depressed and touched his nose. Finally, he simply spread out his hands and said with a dry smile, "well, anyway, all my thoughts in my heart can''t be concealed from you, so I''ll make it clear that you are the heaven and earth will of this world, that is, the master of the world. If you want to exterminate any ferocious beast, you will be punished directly That''s enough. Where else do you need me? Besides, even if I want to help, it''s useless. Just because of my strength, a high-level fierce beast can kill me. How can I deal with the emperor among the fierce beasts? "


    "Although I am the will of heaven and earth in this world, I have to be restricted by the rules of chaos. I can''t interfere with the development of the world too much, and I can''t directly kill the fierce beasts in this world. Therefore, I need your help. As for your strength, I don''t have to worry about it. If I let you do it, I will give you enough protection, otherwise In other words, what do you think I did before the ancient times to create the "body of all souls"


    However, the next words of the will of heaven and earth made Xiang Yang''s mind tremble. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "what do you say? "The body of all souls" was created by you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "What? "The body of all souls" was created by you Xiang Yang was shocked to see the shadow of the will of heaven and earth wrapped in the bright nine color light. The whole person was as if he had been thundered by the thunder, and stood on the spot.


    After he came to this world, after many experiments and studies, he finally found that the "holy body of all souls" seems to be a little similar to the cultivation methods of this world. Moreover, the most important thing is that the power he has cultivated with the spirit of all souls can be used freely in this world and will not be suppressed. In addition, the "spirit holy body" is beyond the countless number of this world All these made him feel that there was a certain connection between the two.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t think that the "spirit of all souls" which was widely spread in the universe cultivation world but no one could cultivate it successfully came from this world. In his heart, he just felt that all these were coincidences. However, what he didn''t expect was that the will of heaven and earth would say that "all souls holy body" is the supreme skill spread in the universe cultivation world It''s just from this world, and it''s created by the will of heaven and earth. It''s incredible.


    "Would you like to hear some ancient stories?" At this time, the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth opened his mouth again with his hands on his back. He did not continue to explain about the "holy body of all souls", but asked Xiang Yang to listen to his "story telling".


    Xiang Yang Wen Yan slightly nodded his head and said, "I''m honored."


    He is very clear in his heart, but the opposite is the will of the world. Even if the other party talks to himself in a good tone of discussion, he can''t really discuss with himself. He just says to himself. After all, in the other party''s heart, his own strength is nothing. If he has no strength, he has no right to speak. What he says is from himself But it doesn''t work.


    As expected, as soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, almost at the same time as he was, the will of heaven and earth directly said, "in ancient times, Pangu created the world of flood and famine in the endless chaos. Finally, Pangu incarnated all things, and the flood and famine world evolved into a huge world. Although there were other strong men in this world, they also opened up The existence of the world out, however, is nothing compared with the flood world.


    In the flood and famine world, because of the vast resources and the existence of the inheritance left by Pangu God, many talented people emerged. At that time, the immortals were not as good as pigs and dogs, and the immortals were everywhere. Even there were countless Daluo Jinxian, almost every powerful force had Daluo Jinxian. It can be said that the whole flood and famine world reached its peak. Unfortunately, after the change of the world and the advent of quantitative calamity, the two western mutinies finally united with the pioneers of other worlds to besiege the sage level strongmen of the Honghuang world. That war was a world shaking event, and the Honghuang world was directly smashed. Although the strong enemy was finally defeated, the damage to the Honghuang world was incomparable. The Honghuang world was broken and countless The fragments floated into the chaotic void, and gradually evolved into today''s small worlds of the universe and stars. The inheritance was desolate, and the real practice of Qi cultivation in ancient times was almost completely dissipated. Although the later practitioners developed the current cultivation method by virtue of some remaining skills, compared with the ancient Qi practitioners, the practitioners were one step worse than the ancient Qi practitioners It is ridiculous that the will of heaven and earth in every world in the universe today thinks that the cultivator is the mainstream of heaven and earth. However, with their cultivation methods, not only is it difficult to practice in the early stage, but also in the later stage, when the spirit and the body do not practice at the same time, they can''t really reach the summit, let alone become a saint and be a ancestor. It''s just impossible. "


    Speaking of this, the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth suddenly showed a wisp of sneer and disdain. Obviously, he looked down on the cultivation skills of today''s cultivation world.


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that he heard such an ancient secret. It was a real ancient secret. Even his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang didn''t know. Even Xiang Yang''s heart was guessing that his mysterious master didn''t know whether he also knew such secrets. You know, although his master was powerful and incomparable, In the end, Xiang Yang always felt that it was unlikely that he was an immortal God that had existed in ancient times. If he was such a strong ancient man, it would be terrible.


    However, what makes Xiang Yang''s heart tremble is that the spirit of heaven and earth incarnation said that the ancient Qi practitioners were the right way to practice, and the practitioners could not compare with the ancient Qi practitioners. Nowadays, the mainstream way of cultivation in heaven and earth is the cultivator, that is to cultivate the golden elixir and Yuanying, and then make the Yuanying more and more powerful. In this way, the cultivator ignores the cultivation of the physical body, which makes the body of the practitioner extremely fragile. However, in ancient times, Qi practitioners are different. They practice both spirit and flesh, and their soul and body are strong at the same time. Xiang Yang is an ancient practitioner of Qi Shi, he naturally realized that the ancient Qi practitioners were more powerful than the true practitioners. However, now that he really knows the reason, his heart is still shaking.


    "Although the Honghuang world has been broken up, it has been transformed into tens of millions of small worlds, but the real core of the flood and famine world has only been transformed into a few nine worlds. Among these nine worlds, each has its own inheritance. Even, the inheritance of the will of heaven and earth of these nine worlds contains the memory of the will of heaven and earth in the ancient flood and famine world. Originally, if these nine worlds could be strong and even integrated into one, it would be possible to truly reproduce the power of the Honghuang era. However, among the myriad worlds, there are not many others, that is, there are many accidents. Some of the worlds formed by the fragments of the frontier of the flood and famine world have developed very fast under the promotion of some people who have the intention. Therefore, they know some more After the secret, those worlds would like to suppress the development of the nine real core worlds, so that after countless years of accumulation, the nine real and new worlds are even worse than other worlds. "At this time, the will of heaven and earth again said.


    "You are one of the nine worlds, and the world I am in is also one of the nine?" At this moment, even if he was stupid, Xiang Yang knew that this world was one of the nine worlds after the core of the Honghuang world in the mouth of heaven and earth was broken. He was trembling in his heart. He had not gone to the Xiuzhen world. Counting this world, he had really walked through two worlds. However, these two worlds were all the legendary worlds after the ancient flood world was broken, It was a terrible scene.


    "The nine worlds, if we talk about the source, are naturally the core of the high and barren world. If the nine worlds are united, we will be able to reappear the dignity of the former flood and famine world. Unfortunately, these nine worlds are more or less facing their own problems. Only when we have solved their own problems can we gather the core of the nine worlds, Only when we can truly integrate together and reproduce the dignity of the ancient world, and all this is not done by the nine worlds on their own initiative, but we need one person to guide the nine worlds to truly integrate together. "


    While the will of heaven and earth spoke, he looked at Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang couldn''t see what his eyes looked like, Xiang Yang could clearly feel a meaningful look in the eyes of the will of heaven and earth. It seemed that the other side looked at himself strangely.


    "I''m not that man, am I?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned, and then immediately shook his head, abandoned the unreal idea in his head, and then looked at the will of heaven and earth, but he heard the will of heaven and earth say faintly, "the will of the nine worlds is adhering to the will of the Honghuang world. It is necessary to combine the nine worlds into one and have communication in the dark. Each world chooses a son of destiny We should use him as a medium to compete with the people selected by other world. Then, the person who wins the final victory can become the one who leads the nine worlds to merge into a world of flood and famine. At that time, the dignified person who reappears the world of flood and famine will be the real emperor of the world of flood and famine, or he can be said to be the Lord of the new world. "


    "What? The Lord of the world After listening to this, Xiang Yang felt trembling. This is the master of the Honghuang world. The ancient Honghuang world was full of chaos and the universe was invincible. If the majesty of the Honghuang world could be reproduced, would the master of the Honghuang world really be able to traverse the whole chaotic world? At this moment, although he knew that his cultivation was too low to enter into the eyes of the will of heaven and earth, and could not have the opportunity to become the master of the vast world in the future, his heart beat faster. This is a chance to become the real master of the heaven and the world. I don''t know who is so lucky and can It is enough to rush up among the children of the nine worlds and become the real master of the flood and famine world.


    "Yes, the master of the flood and famine world will be the real master of this chaotic world in the future. This is what the great God Pangu, who created the world and created the earth, didn''t do it. Do you want it?" This world''s heaven and earth will meaningful looking at Xiang Yang said.


    "Me?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was a little stunned, and then immediately laughed out, "don''t make fun of me. Although I have good aptitude, my cultivation is too low. It is impossible to compare with the son of destiny selected by the nine worlds. I just want to go back to my own world and reunite with my family."


    "Why do you think the will of heaven and earth in your world will send you to this world?" The incarnation of the will of heaven and earth in this world said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Wow, I feel terrible when I talk about that guy. It''s really too much. After I helped him kill thirty-six winged angels with good intentions, that guy actually broke down the bridge and threw me directly to this place where he was not familiar with, which made me almost Cough... "


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard the other party talk about the will of heaven and earth in his own world, his face suddenly showed anger. Although he did get some benefits after he came to this world, if he could, he would rather not have these benefits than leave the people where he was. Xiang Yang wanted to say that he would be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth after he came to this strange place. When he thought that the other party was the will of the world and the creator of everything, he closed his mouth with a dry smile on his face.


    "And be oppressed by the rules of the world and dare not use any power of your original world, right?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the will of heaven and earth went on laughing.


    "Cough Every world has its own rules. This, I understand, I understand... " Xiang Yang was afraid that the will of heaven and earth would become angry, so he quickly touched his nose and said something against his heart. At the same time, his heart was empty, so that the will of heaven and earth, which could explore the human heart, could not see what was in his mind.


    "It''s interesting that you can do what you want. Your heart is like a mirror. I can''t see the details in your heart. No wonder he chose you." Xiang Yang''s vision was suddenly discovered by the will of heaven and earth. Instead of being angry, he laughed.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang stares at the will of heaven and earth. What does this guy mean when he chooses himself? Is that the will of heaven and earth in his own world? Xiang Yang''s heart pounded at the thought of the world''s will that each world would choose a son of destiny to compete."If you still don''t understand why the will of heaven and earth in your world will take special care of you, then you will let me down. I should think about whether I want you to be the son of destiny in my world." In the face of Xiang Yang''s doubts, the will of heaven and earth in this world is the same with his hands on his back.


    "I I became the son of destiny in my world, and, what''s more, you, you, you You want me to be the destiny of the world? " After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and looked at the will of heaven and earth in this world.


    "Although you are not complete with the skill of" holy body of all souls ", none of them can compare you with other practitioners in this world. Especially when you see that you have other treasures, and even you are covered with a layer of Qi that I can''t understand, I have decided that you are the one I chose Son of destiny, however, don''t be happy too early. The son of destiny is only temporary. You need to complete my task to truly become the son of destiny in this world. At that time, you can gather the good fortune of the two worlds to compete with other children of heaven. " Seeing the shock and excitement on Xiang Yang''s face, the will of heaven and earth continued.


    "My task is to help you kill the king of beasts in the endless wilderness of this world!" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s mouth suddenly twitched. What kind of test is to let himself die. He knew that it was impossible for him to become the son of destiny in this world. So he simply glared and said, "you still choose other people. I don''t think you have the ability to kill the endless wilderness of this world The king of fierce beasts in the wild. "


    Although Xiang Yang was very excited to be the master of the world of famine, he also knew that it would be too difficult to integrate the nine worlds, even if he really won.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that now he has a big problem in front of him. The Archean magic tree and the big black ox have already made Xiang Yang unable to cope with it. Although he killed the Archaean magic tree, he would not have any confidence if he faced the big black bull. What''s more, if he was allowed to face the big black ox, he would not have any confidence. What''s more, he just went to the king of the fierce beast who surpassed the big black bull If you die, you can''t even save your life. What do you have to do to become the "son of heaven" in this world.


    "If you don''t agree, you will never be able to step into my world again."


    "What!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "If you don''t agree, you will never be able to step into my world again."


    When Xiang Yang rejected the world''s will of heaven and earth, completed the other party''s test, and became the son of the world''s destiny, the will of heaven and earth did not get angry, but said lightly. His voice was not urgent and did not have any emotional fluctuations. However, the content of the words made Xiang Yang''s mind tremble, and the whole person was almost unable to help but curse.


    "What!"


    Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and looked at each other strangely. Especially, when he saw the figure of the other party wrapped in the hazy colorful light, he finally understood that whether it was the will of heaven and earth in his own world or that of the world, it was a virtue, especially when he spoke , has always been showing a light hearted look, without any mood fluctuations, let oneself think that the other side is a gentleman like person, at this moment, finally revealed his true colors, and even directly threatened himself if he did not agree to be the person he chose, he would not let himself step into that world. It was shameless.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang did not cover up his inner thoughts. The opposite will of heaven and earth did not know whether he had realized his thoughts. He only listened to the light voice of the will of heaven and earth, "I only give you ten rest time to consider. If you don''t agree, from now on, you will never have a chance to enter my world. Oh, yes, I forgot to talk with you I said, my world is far away from other worlds. If you don''t become an immortal, you will soon be refined by the power of chaos and emptiness. Your strength should be comparable to that of a person who practices Qi in ancient times. Although you are a Qi practitioner in ancient times, you can''t persist for a long time. I guess you can persist for a few hours. "


    Speaking of this, the will of heaven and earth couldn''t help laughing. Although the voice was very small, Xiang Yang obviously heard it. At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that there was a flame in his heart. He couldn''t help but curse: "you What a shame. "


    Before that, Xiang Yang would never dare to insult the will of heaven and earth. After all, the other side is the will of the world, and his strength is at least that of Daluo Jinxian. Let alone in his world, he is an invincible existence. His cultivation is not even immortal. How to do this is to seek death. However, he is really too I couldn''t help being angry.


    "You still have three minutes to think about." However, in the face of Xiang Yang''s uncontrollable anger, the will of heaven and earth did not have any anger, but rather calmly gave Xiang Yang an ultimatum, "after three breaths, you will never have any chance."


    "I agreed."


    After Xiang Yang saw him, he was trembling, but he knew that he had to promise. He could only bite his teeth and roar, "don''t count it. I promise you. No matter what test you have, come here. I''m the body of Nine Yang heavenly veins. Although Xiang Yang owns the world at this moment, his strength has not been improved much, but after getting the inheritance of the world His breath has become more different. If someone he knows stands in front of him, he will find that he has become profound and boundless, as if it is an endless starry sky. After a glance, people will even be lost in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "The new method of the holy body of all souls is quite complete. Unfortunately, there are not many really useful parts for me." When all the inheritance techniques were printed in Xiang Yang''s mind, although he didn''t open his eyes, he was whispering to himself in his heart.


    The skill of "the holy body of all souls" was created by the will of the world against the endless ferocious beasts. It can be seen from the fact that he wanted Xiang Yang to wipe out the endless ferocious beasts in the world. There are two meanings in his creation of this skill. One is to make the world''s fierce beasts extinct, and the other is to enable his chosen "son of heaven" to destroy this one It can be said that it is killing two birds with one stone when one cultivates the "spirit holy body" to a very high level.


    After getting this skill, Xiang Yang immediately understood the difference between this skill and the one widely spread in the universe. This skill contains various methods to refine the power of blood vessels, as well as some questions about how to cultivate gods in the later period.


    After understanding this, Xiang Yang was not very interested in the inheritance of this skill. Although this complete skill can be used as a reference for him, because of the existence of a super cheating device such as the "heaven and earth oven", the "heaven and earth oven" can refine the whole beast into "the power of all souls" and integrate it into his body without any trace However, the so-called complete skill is of little use to him.


    At this time, Xiang Yang is more curious about his mother''s blood. His mother''s origin is too mysterious. I don''t know why there is such a powerful talent in his blood. If we say it out, I''m afraid no one will believe that the natural magic power can have such a powerful and mysterious effect Right?


    "The next time I see my mother again, I must ask clearly which one of the strongest inheritors of my grandfather''s lineage is so strong." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He didn''t know who his grandfather was from birth to now. He didn''t know where his mother''s blood power was inherited. He didn''t care much about it. When he thought about it again, he felt a strong desire to know which earth shaking character passed down his mother''s blood force.


    Of course, Xiang Yang never dreamed that his mother''s blood inheritance was his respected teacher. If he knew that the teacher who had been strict and loving to him since childhood was his father-in-law, I''m afraid he would be shocked even by his nature.


    At the moment, after the will of heaven and earth gave all the inheritance to himself, what made Xiang Yang feel excited and excited was the part of the world''s will of heaven and earth passed on to him, about the inheritance of Dan Dao. These knowledge inheritance about Dan Dao can be said to be truly earth shaking and the practice passed on to him by the will of heaven and earth in his own world The inheritance of utensils can even be said to be the same. They are the top-notch alchemy and weapon refining methods among the heaven and the world.


    After all, these two worlds were originally one of the nine small worlds transformed after the breaking of the Honghuang world. As the will of heaven and earth of the two worlds, it inherited part of the memory and inheritance of the will of heaven and earth of the Honghuang world. Among them, what Xiangyang got was the inheritance of refining weapons, and this world was mainly the inheritance of alchemy. In this way, it is equivalent to What Xiang Yang got was the two supreme inheritances of the will of heaven and earth in the ancient world. Even in ancient times, it was an unimaginable opportunity, let alone in today''s era. If Xiang Yang could make good use of these two inheritances, it would not be impossible for him to become the originator of Dan Dao and Qi refining Dao.


    "With these two skills of Dan ware, if I were to go to the cultivation world now, even if my cultivation did not reach the highest level, I would be able to dominate the world." At the thought of this, Xiang Yang was very proud. In today''s and the whole cultivation world, alchemists and weapon refiners are the rarest. Especially those great alchemists, they have the supreme status. Even if their strength is not so good, they don''t have to worry about anything, because the alchemists really cherish it, as long as they promise to give people refining tools or The alchemy, naturally there will be countless top strong to protect him.


    "When you wake up, don''t think about it." When Xiang Yang was thinking about it, he heard a light voice ringing in his ears. It was the voice of the will of heaven and earth.


    "Cough Well, since you want me to deal with the emperor of the fierce beast in the endless wilderness, should you give me some basic strength to defend myself? Otherwise, if I am swallowed by those fierce beasts, don''t you have to choose again to find a son of heaven to be your emissary. How troublesome it is, you might as well try to give me some backhand to keep mine It''s life. " After opening his eyes, Xiang Yang looked directly at the will of heaven and earth, and a wisp of smile appeared on his face.


    "Too much thinking."


    The will of heaven and earth originally appreciated Xiang Yang''s appearance when his nature was exposed. However, when he saw Xiang Yang show a flattering smile at himself and ask for his own strength to protect himself, he immediately lost all his good feelings for Xiang Yang and couldn''t help but stare at him."Er..." Xiang Yang discovered at this time that after coming to the origin of the world, the will of heaven and earth was no longer a hazy figure, but a middle-aged man with a refined atmosphere. After seeing this, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "compared with the will of heaven and earth in my world, you are much better than him."


    The incarnation of the will of heaven and earth in this world looks elegant. It is a little similar to Yun Feiyang, Xiang Yang''s elder martial brother. Compared with the image of a wretched old man who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth in Xiangyang''s world, he suddenly felt more than a big part higher, and Xiang Yang felt relaxed immediately.


    And the refined middle-aged man who incarnated the will of heaven and earth did not show any sign after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, but said faintly, "what should be given to you has been given to you, you can go."


    "Don''t, you always want me to destroy the fierce beasts in this world, and you didn''t tell me the reason. If I could kill all the fierce beasts in this world, I would become a big demon who slaughtered tens of millions of people, and the way of heaven would punish me. I would be unjustly dead." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, if you can really kill the fierce beasts, you don''t have to worry about the punishment of heaven. All the thousands of human beings in this world will help you to block it. Moreover, human beings are the leading role in the universe. Your behavior is equivalent to complying with the destiny. Even if you kill more fierce beasts, it will be fine." It is very rare that the elegant middle-aged man who incarnates the will of heaven and earth has patiently explained to Xiang Yang.


    "If so, why are there so many fierce beasts in the world?" Xiang Yang was more curious.


    "Wait until you have the ability to kill the beast emperor." The will of heaven and earth looked at Xiang Yang and pondered. At the same time, he directly threw a token to Xiang Yang. The token was colored with colorful glass. On one side, the word "Tian" was written, on the other hand, the character "Earth" was depicted. On it, the power of the original law of heaven and earth was in motion. Holding it in hand, one could even feel the breath of many laws of heaven and earth.


    "What is this?" Xiang Yang looked at the will of heaven and earth with curious eyes. This token contains the power of the original law of heaven and earth. If the strong man in this world gets it, he will be very happy. If he can understand the power of the above source law, he will have incomparable benefits for the world''s practitioners. However, it is of no use to Xiang Yang. He has already After getting all the power of the original laws of the world, where do you need to go to the bottom to understand the law on this token?


    "The cultivators of this world have been laying out since ancient times. Now they have certain strength to fight against the fierce beasts. You can contact them. This token can make them affirm that you are the messenger of heaven and earth." Incarnate to become elegant middle-aged man of heaven and earth will say.


    "What layout..."


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang just wanted to ask again to find out what kind of situation the world''s practitioners set up to fight against the fierce beasts of the world. Unexpectedly, the will of heaven and earth, who was just very good at talking, suddenly didn''t want to pay attention to him at the moment. He saw the elegant middle-aged man who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth directly waved his hand, accompanied by a roar, There is a ray of light spreading in the void, and Xiang Yang''s whole person is thrown out directly from the original world of this world.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, in the outer space, the void suddenly split a crack, and Xiang Yang''s body directly flew out of the void. However, at the moment of his appearance, he had nine colors of light flashing on his body, which instantly stopped the trend of flying backwards and stopped.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang stood directly in the air, his whole body was shining with nine colors of light. This was the first time that he released his power in this world to his heart''s content, and he didn''t have to worry about being suppressed by the rules of the world.


    "Cool!"


    Feeling the powerful power of Jiucai Zhenli flowing in his body, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a color of excitement. This feeling of regaining the power made him feel a sense of security.


    Although it was only less than a few hours later, Xiang Yang returned to this world again. His identity has changed dramatically. If he was still a "stowaway", now he has not only legalized his identity, but also has an official identity. Finally, he can exert all his strength openly and honestly.


    "Any external force is virtual, and only the control of its own strength is real and real."


    Xiang Yang has a clear understanding in his heart, with a faint smile. Since he came to this world, he has been very subdued, because he has a strong strength, but he does not dare to use it, so that he does things carefully for fear of being suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. Now, after accepting the inheritance of the world''s will of heaven and earth, he has become the son of the destiny of the world He will no longer have to worry about being oppressed by the rules of the world. He can exert his own power without fear. He is so happy in his heart that he only feels that his own things are in his own hands at the moment.


    "Xiang Yang, why are you here?"At this time, a cold voice came from below, and then a figure flew up to Xiang Yang. It was Yun Feifei. She widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. When she sensed the strong nine color breath of Xiang Yang, she suddenly felt that Xiang Yang was stronger than Xiang Yang she had seen before It''s too big. If Xiang Yang stood in front of her before, it would not bring any pressure to her. Now Xiang Yang brings her incomparable pressure. In front of Xiang Yang, she feels like an ant.


    "Cloud girl, why are you here?"


    When Xiang Yang saw Yun Feifei, his face suddenly showed a color of surprise. This is a mountain in the wild, not Guangyun University. According to the truth, yunfeifei is unlikely to appear here.


    "This is the back mountain of Guangyun University. Why can''t I be here?" After the shock, yunfeifei''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "I see. I thought it was in the endless wilderness." After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately nodded. After being thrown out of the original place by the will of the world, Xiang Yang appeared directly in the high altitude. When he looked down, he only saw a forest below. Originally, he thought it was thrown into the endless wilderness by the will of the world. Unexpectedly, it turned out that this was the back mountain of Guangyun University.


    Yun Feifei looks at Xiang Yang. She is very curious about the strange nine color light shining all over his body. She even has a ray of surprise in her eyes, because in this world, she has never seen anyone''s energy in this color. This is the first time that she has seen someone''s energy so brilliant.


    However, although yunfeifei was curious in her heart, she was forced to suppress it. Without saying anything, she turned directly to the bottom.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as yunfeifei''s body just moved, Xiang Yang''s voice suddenly came. She was slightly stunned. After being stunned, she stopped and looked at Xiang Yang with puzzled eyes. Her voice still had a cold tone, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something for you. Go down there first."


    When Xiang Yang saw that Yun Feifei was obviously apathetic, he suddenly showed a helpless color on his face. He knew clearly that Yun Feifei was dissatisfied with himself after he knew the death of her and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather. You can see from the indifference she showed from her strong self.


    Although the death of Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather has nothing to do with themselves, after all, the two old people died under their own eyes, and Xiang Yang''s heart has always been filled with guilt.


    Xiang Yang wanted to give Yun Feifei one of those swords he had refined. However, it was in the air, which was obviously not suitable for Xiang Yang to take out the swords to Yun Feifei. Therefore, he directly chose to fall to the ground.


    "I don''t want your stuff." When yunfeifei heard Xiang Yang say he had something to give him, he was stunned for a moment, but he immediately responded. He said it in a cold voice. At the same time, his figure flashed, and in an instant he flew down towards the bottom.


    "The girl''s heart has changed, which is not good. If it goes on like this for a long time, it will have a great impact on her cultivation." Xiang Yang''s body shape flashed, and he kept up with Yun Feifei. At the same time, he made up his mind to think of a way to change yunfeifei''s situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Boom..."


    When Xiangyang and yunfeifei fell to the ground, the first thing that appeared in front of Xiangyang was a gurgling stream. The stream was not big, but the water was clear, which was very normal. After all, there was a saying that green mountains accompanied with green water in ancient times. However, the streams in the mountains and forests were generally very clear, and even the water quality was better than that of people outside He knew hundreds of times, but what really shocked Xiang Yang was that there was still a faint aura on the water, which was a rare spiritual spring.


    "It''s amazing to see such a stream containing aura in this world where aura is exhausted." Xiang Yang''s face is marked by surprise. The real practice resources of the practitioners of this world are the power of refining the blood of animals. Although Xiang Yang already knows that this is the will of heaven and earth, it makes the human world strong and can weaken the strength of fierce animals. But the energy absorbed by human practice is mainly the power of the moon essence. The aura is very rare, even almost no aura exists. However, to his surprise, he can see a stream containing aura here, which is a bit incredible.


    Of course, if this stream with aura was seen in the deep mountains of Xiangyang''s world, it would not be a strange place. Although the world had been exhausted before, the practitioners still practiced aura. However, it was exhausted to a certain extent. There were still some auras in the air, even in some famous mountains It''s normal that there are some Lingquan in Dachuan, but it''s not normal in this world. It''s even abnormal.


    "It seems that there must be treasures at the source of this stream." Xiang Yang said to himself that if he had a chance, he would follow the source of the stream to see what was causing the stream. The stream still had aura.


    "Hum..."


    When Xiang Yang was surprised by the flu in this stream, Yun Feifei looked at Xiang Yang. When she saw Xiang Yang staring at the water in a daze, she was discontented and said in her heart, "it''s clear that you are chasing me to give me something. Now, after chasing down, she actually stares at the stream in a daze. What''s the meaning of this? Playing with my mother


    Thinking of this, Yun Feifei was very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang at first. Now she is even more upset. After a cold hum, she goes directly to a wooden house beside the stream. This is the back mountain of Guangyun University. Although there is endless wilderness in the rear, it is very safe because of the existence of the border. On weekdays, there are few powerful beasts This is the place where yunfeifei had opened up for practice when she was very young. For this reason, she specially built a wooden house here as a rest place for her daily practice.


    Although Yun Feifei was very indifferent to Xiang Yang because of her grandfather and Wu Qingyun''s affairs, she still had some hope. After all, she was also very clear in her heart that Xiang Yang could not be blamed for the death of her grandfather and Wu Qingyun. If Xiang Yang was to be blamed, he could only be blamed for his untimely action Save her grandfather, but she also knows that when a real accident comes, people will often be caught off guard. It is normal that Xiang Yang did not rescue her grandfather in time.


    However, yunfeifei had just learned that her grandfather and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather had passed away. She was extremely sad. If she had not been mentally strong, she would have cried and fainted. When facing Xiang Yang, she could not help hating Xiang Yang even though she knew that Xiang Yang was not intentional or the mastermind of letting her grandfather die.


    In order to make time go faster, and to complete her grandfather''s will and practice hard, yunfeifei came to the place where she usually practiced in seclusion. Today, she was practicing, but suddenly she heard a roar in the void and saw a figure emerge from the void With surprise and without looking carefully, she rushed up to see who was disturbing her practice at this time. Unexpectedly, it was Xiang Yang, who she loved and hated. So she decided not to take care of Xiang Yang. Later, Xiang Yang chased him down, and she could not stop him. She had to let him go.


    However, after seeing Xiang Yang chasing himself to the ground, she did not say a word and ignored herself. She looked directly at the brook water, as if there was something in the stream that attracted him so much. Yunfeifei''s heart suddenly became more upset. After she snorted, she decided not to say anything next I want to take care of him.


    At this time, yunfeifei''s cold hum suddenly brought Xiang Yang back to his mind. Although he was very curious about the stream with a spiritual spring, there was not much aura attached to the stream, which was of no use to Xiangyang''s cultivation. He only wanted to find out the source of the stream after he had time to use it What the hell is a head.


    After hearing Yun Feifei''s discontent, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t understand how he made the aunt upset again. He turned his head and saw the back of yunfeifei who was walking towards the cabin. Although he only saw his back, Xiang Yang could feel the dissatisfaction of yunfeifei at the moment. Moreover, he seemed to be in this dissatisfaction There is still a trace of bitterness in the breath."Ha ha..."


    After feeling the breath of yunfeifei, Xiang Yang was not surprised but laughed. What he was most afraid of was that yunfeifei would really hate himself because of the death of her grandfather and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather. Since then, when he saw himself, he showed a cold look. No, Xiang Yang himself had no bad ideas about yunfeifei. If yunfeifei hated him, he would not be so bad The main reason is that yunfeifei''s temperament will change greatly because he can''t stand the blow. The whole person will become heartless and have no feelings at all. That''s the worst thing.


    Fortunately, Yun Feifei''s dissatisfaction at the moment shows that although she is dissatisfied in her heart, she does not really feel the death of heart. Her mental strength surpasses Xiang Yang''s imagination. Although this blow is incomparably powerful, it does not really change her temperament. As a result, Xiang Yang is relieved, and then I couldn''t help laughing.


    "This bastard."


    When Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile, Yun Feifei, who was walking towards the cabin, heard it. She felt a burst of anger in her heart. She bit her teeth and swore angrily. Then she stepped out and directly crossed a distance of more than ten meters from the wooden house to the door. After pushing the door open, she flashed in and then closed the door. At this moment, she was disappointed with Xiang Yang It can be said that it is incomparable. Even if she looks at Xiang Yang more, she feels disgusted.


    "Hi..."


    Just as yunfeifei was about to close the door, Xiang Yang''s figure flickered and appeared directly at the door, and held out his right hand directly against the door to be closed.


    "What are you doing?"


    After seeing this, Yun Feifei''s face suddenly showed anger. He tried hard to close the door. But Xiang Yang stood up to the door and said with a faint smile, "yunxiaoniu, what are you doing hiding from me? I won''t eat you again. "


    "Go away. I don''t want to see you. Don''t block my door." Yunfeifei snorted coldly, and her hand suddenly burst out a dazzling light. Then, her right hand burst out a strong force and used her own energy directly. She just heard the "touch" sound. She directly forced the door to close with violence.


    "Boom..."


    However, Xiang Yang still firmly resisted the door and refused to open it. Xiang Yang was very relaxed, with a smile on his face and no energy fluctuation. If this door was a magic weapon, it was just an ordinary wooden door. Therefore, both of them did not let go of the door at the same time. As a result, the door was only made of ordinary wood This can not bear the strength of the two, so, along with a roar sound, at the same time, this wooden door instantly turned into fly ash.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along with the sound of the broken wooden door, the expressions on their faces were strange. Yun Feifei was angry and unhappy, while Xiang Yang was innocent. He coughed and said, "this I''m not to blame for this... "


    "Hum..."


    Seeing the innocent look on Xiang Yang''s face, yunfeighton was not angry and snorted, and went directly back to his cabin. Although this small wooden house was not big, it was decorated very lovely. A carved wooden bed was covered with pink bedding, a wooden table and chair, and there was one side above the table The bronze mirror is very classical. Moreover, the interior wall of the house is pasted with pink wallpaper. It can be said that the whole room shows a lovely pink smell. If this scene appears in the room of a teenage girl who is studying, it is very normal. However, it is in the wild and deep mountains, and its owner is yunfeifei, the school of Guangyun University Long, this is a little abnormal, this moment, Xiang Yang saw, immediately stunned, even his mouth is open.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang stares at yunfeifei with a look of surprise on his face. Then he can''t help laughing.


    "Asshole, what are you laughing at?"


    Yun Feifei was dissatisfied with Xiang Yang and destroyed the doors of her own wooden house because of Xiang Yang. She was so angry that she almost exploded. Later, she saw that Xiang Yang didn''t invite herself into her room and went straight into her boudoir. After seeing the arrangement of her boudoir, she even laughed. The smile was so hateful that Yun Feifei couldn''t help it The palm goes straight.


    So, after a lot of unhappiness connected together, yunfeifei couldn''t help it any more. Although she didn''t start to Xiangyang immediately, she burst out a roar. She said to Xiangyang, "get out of here. This is my house. I don''t welcome you."


    "Oh, oh, no, yunxiaoniu, I''m..."


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang seemed to be really angry when he saw Yun Feifei. He immediately realized that his laughter was a little out of date, so he had to explain it immediately. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he heard a roar. Suddenly, Yun Feifei''s body suddenly burst into a violent force, and a fist hit Xiang Yang.


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that yunfeifei was going to do it by himself. In this stupefied effort, yunfeifei''s full force blow out of his chest.What''s more, as soon as Yun Feifei''s fist blows over, the nine color Zhenyuan in Xiang Yang''s body will burst out, which is the embodiment of Xiang Yang''s own strength to protect his body. If it really erupts, yunfeifei''s top five grades have not yet broken through to the level of six grades. Not only will he be seriously injured, but he may even be killed by Xiang Yang''s self-protection force, Xiang Yang''s heart was not good, but he did not forget to quickly convergence all his own strength, even the physical force was all suppressed by him, so hard to bear a blow from Yun Feifei.


    "Boom..."


    Yun Feifei is a top five level cultivation, which is equivalent to the master of the out of body period in the cultivation world. If it is put in the world where Xiang Yang is, she is absolutely an earth shaking strong man. Even in the Taoist school, only a few Taoist giants can compare with her. However, such a strong person at the peak of the out of body period is full of strength In Xiang Yang''s body, Xiang Yang also specially converged all the energy and physical strength. Xiang Yang only felt that a powerful force was introduced into his body. The whole person was like a shell, and he was immediately blasted out.


    "Ah..."


    Yun Feifei had already regretted when this blow was thrown out. She originally wanted to take back her strength. But when she thought of the oppressive feeling brought by the nine color light around Xiang Yang when she just saw Xiang Yang, she wanted to feel how powerful the power burst out of Xiang Yang, and even had done well by Xiang Yang The strength rebounded and she was ready to get hurt. Therefore, at this moment, after hesitating for a moment, she did not take back her own strength. Instead, she hit Xiang Yang with a fist. However, when a fist was thrown out, she suddenly felt something wrong. When the blow hit Xiang Yang, the feeling from her fist was not that hard and powerful rebound force But it''s very soft and normal to bang on the body of an ordinary person.


    In particular, when he saw that Xiang Yang was directly blasted out without any resistance, and the figure like a shell flew out with a "whoosh" sound, yunfeifei was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "This How could that be? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "This How could it be? "


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s figure disappearing into the sky and confirming that it was not Xiang Yang''s suit, yunfeifei suddenly felt a little silly. She looked down at her fist and suddenly felt incredible. She didn''t seem to realize that her fist was so powerful that she was able to blow Xiang Yang, the top seven level master, out of the sky, in a low voice of surprise He said to himself, "I''m just beginning to prepare to refine the blood power of the ferocious beast at the top of the sixth grade. My cultivation has not yet broken through to the level of the sixth grade. Why is the power of this fist so strong?"


    Of course, yunfeifei is not a fool. She said this sentence just to amuse herself and comfort herself. When she said this, her face looked strange. Seeing that there was no shadow of the lost charm, she did not know how far Xiangyang was driven out by her fist. She was very clear in her heart that the soft touch that had just exploded on Xiang Yang must be The reason why Xiang Yang has restrained all his strength is that he has no need to think about it. Naturally, he is afraid of hurting himself.


    At the thought of this, although yunfeifei is still hurt by the death of her grandfather and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather, she is still a little bit sweet even though she is angry with Xiang Yang.


    "Hoo..."


    However, at this time, there was another figure flying from the sky in the distance, which soon showed his figure. It was Xiang Yang who had just been kicked out by Yun Feifei.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s appearance is really not very good-looking. His chest clothes are broken, revealing white, smooth and muscular skin. There is a wisp of blood in the corner of his mouth. His face is a little pale. When he flies to the front of yunfeifei''s wooden house, he seems to have lost all his strength. He only hears the sound of "touching" In an instant, he fell down from the air and hit the ground hard.


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the dust was flying, and Xiang Yang lost all his strength in an instant. Like him, he lay upright on the ground, and even his breath became weak and undetectable.


    "Ah..."


    After seeing Yun Feifei, she immediately looked silly, and then, she sneered, "don''t pretend. I know your strength. Even if you put all the strength back, you can''t be hurt by my blow."


    If she had never seen Xiang Yang save herself in the endless wilderness, if she had not seen Xiang Yang confront the countless fierce beasts at the top of the six grades, no, it should be said that Xiang Yang unilaterally killed those countless fierce beasts, Yun Feifei would not be so confident about Xiang Yang. However, after experiencing the scene in the endless wilderness, she would not be so confident about Xiang Yang This self-confidence, however, at the moment, although her heart is dissatisfied with Xiang Yang, even full of anger and hatred, she also knows that Xiang Yang can never be easily hurt by herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Feifei thought Xiang Yang would jump up immediately after hearing his words, and explained with an embarrassed smile on his face. However, after Yun Feifei''s words, ten seconds passed, twenty seconds passed, thirty seconds, even a minute passed. Xiang Yang, lying on the ground, was still motionless.


    After seeing him, Yun Feifei had firmly believed that Xiang Yang was pretending to be dead, but now he was a little shaken. He said again, "I know you must be pretending. Don''t think you are motionless. I will believe that you are hurt. If you want to pretend to be dead, you can go to other places. Don''t defile my place. I have to practice, and then go to avenge my grandfather and grandfather Wu."


    At the same time, Yun Feifei''s face is cold and murderous. She remembers the scene that her grandfather and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather are burned by the fire in the heart of the earth. She suddenly feels sad from her heart, and with a determined and cold will to kill, she decides to go to their grandfather who is killed after her accomplishments have broken through to the level of liupin Take a good look at the place, and even kill all the fierce animals around, and avenge her grandfather and grandfather Wu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, after Yun Feifei finished, although she was sad, she knew that the key was Xiang Yang''s situation. She looked at Xiang Yang, but she saw that Xiang Yang was still motionless. Her heart, which had firmly believed that Xiang Yang could never be hurt, was shaken again. So she waited for a while. Her face was cloudy, her teeth clenched, and she took it with her Helpless, for a while, she showed a cold color again, but finally she couldn''t help walking towards Xiang Yang. After approaching, she carefully sensed the breath of Xiang Yang. Under this reaction, she suddenly changed her face and exclaimed, "Xiang Yang, are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang was lying on the ground motionless, his whole body was in a state of confusion. His clothes on his chest were broken, with a red fist mark. Even a wisp of blood was constantly spilling out from the corner of his mouth. If he didn''t know what kind of war Xiangyang had just experienced, he looked very miserable.


    "You..."


    "It''s not really going to happen, is it?"


    "Hey, wake up Wake up... "With tension on her face, Yun Feifei called Xiang Yang a few times, and even stretched out her foot to kick Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang was still motionless. At this moment, yunfeifei suddenly realized that something was wrong, and even the whole person was panicked.


    "Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang..."


    After yunfeifei squatted down and called Xiang Yang several times, she found that there was no change in Xiangyang. She looked at the blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth. After biting his teeth, the whole person squatted down and picked up Xiang Yang with both hands and walked towards her wooden house.


    "I wipe I can see that this cloud girl is not an ordinary person. She is so fierce that she takes me away directly. However, this is not my intention... "


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t have been stunned and half dead by Yun Feifei''s blow. He was just performing a bitter meat trick. He thought Yun Feifei would cry on his body when he saw that he was going to die, and then said a good word. He even said that as long as she survived, she would not hate herself any more, and then he would be very happy However, no one expected that yunfeifei, a woman who did not follow the common sense, did not cry or make noise, nor asked herself to wake up. She picked herself up and walked into the cabin like this


    After Yun Feifei put Xiang Yang on her bed, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that there was a fragrance of her daughter''s home coming from her bed. Stimulated by this smell, Xiang Yang instinctively wanted to take a few breaths. Fortunately, he immediately realized that he was in a "half dead" situation. As long as a very slight change was made, yunfeifei would find out, By then, all his efforts would be in vain, so he kept on pretending to be dead.


    "Is he really seriously injured? What should I do? "


    After yunfeifei put Xiang Yang on the bed, she, who was originally clean, did not care at the moment. She did not care that the dusty Xiang Yang would make her bed dirty. She was thinking of a way to deal with it. Then she bit her teeth and gently helped Xiang Yang to sit up. She then sat in the back of Xiangyang, her hands against his back, and injected her energy Enter Xiang Yang''s body and help him heal.


    "This chick is so nice to me, my God, can you stop being so nice to me..."


    Yun Feifei was originally kind-hearted. In order to help Xiang Yang heal, she also put the strength that she had already adjusted to the peak state into Xiang Yang''s body. However, what she didn''t know was that it was bitter for Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body was going to cry. If yunfeifei just kept him in bed and ignored him, he didn''t have to worry about his pretending to be found by yunfeifei. However, what made him feel helpless was that yunfeifei was really good to him, and directly consumed her precious energy to heal himself. It is obvious that Yun Feifei is very kind to him As soon as Feifei''s energy enters Xiang Yang''s body, he can immediately understand that Xiang Yang is playing dead.


    "I''m really miserable. As a person who practices Qi in ancient times, my body has reached the level of being King Kong, and I even want to hurt myself..."


    With tears in his heart and biting his teeth, Xiang Yang was able to hurt his original intact place before Yun Feifei''s strength reached the "injured" part of his chest, creating a false but real one.


    "It''s not easy, but who calls me a kind-hearted man."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, but his movement was not slow at all. With a faint and inaudible "click" sound in his body, he immediately injured himself in his chest and blew out a very serious injured area.


    "Now I can''t see that I''m pretending? It''s a real injury. "


    Xiang Yang endured the pain, but with a little pride in his heart. He thought that he was really a good man. In order to help Yun Feifei get out of the psychological shadow, so that she no longer filled with the cold and merciless look in her heart, she even had the heart to hurt herself. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a few people who are as good as himself in the world.


    "I wipe, how can this happen?"


    However, when Xiang Yang was proud of himself, there was a problem with the wound he had made with his own strength. The wound that had just been blasted out by him with his own strength recovered in a blink of an eye, as if he had never been injured.


    "I, I forgot this..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly understood why. He practiced many body building techniques, not to mention that he practiced the "carefree formula" passed down by the master again. When he realized that this method was a real skill of Qi practitioners in ancient times, he really stepped into the ranks of Qi practitioners. In addition, he practiced the "immortal Xuangong" and "the body of all souls" and so on He focused more on the cultivation of his body skills. His physical body can be said to have reached the level of King Kong''s immortal body. His physical body''s recovery power has reached a very terrible level. Even if he cuts a knife on his body with a knife, he will recover instantly.


    Moreover, after refining and absorbing a lot of life force of that Archaean magic tree, Xiang Yang''s vitality has reached a level of earth shaking, not to mention his body and the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan. The golden blood also contains a strong breath of vitality. Therefore, Xiang Yang''s own physical body quickly self The ability to recover, as well as the power of absorbing too much remaining life in the body, together with the power of restoring the golden blood that emerged from the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, the three coagulated together, making Xiang Yang''s injury recover instantly."Click..."


    "It''s a big loss this time."


    Xiang Yang''s heart was oppressed, but he had already performed his part in the play. Naturally, he could not give up halfway. Therefore, he could only lay down his heart and hit himself hard again. Once again, the voice suppressed by Xiang Yang rang, which was beyond yunfeifei''s hearing. However, Xiang Yang could hear the roar, which was like thunder roaring in his own body At the same time, Xiang Yang''s chest was once again injured by him. Xiang Yang''s painful spirit trembled for a moment, but he had to immediately control the ability of self recovery in his body, so that the injured place kept the injured appearance and slowed down the speed of self recovery.


    "Boom..."


    Just at this time, Yun Feifei''s strength also arrived at the place where Xiang Yang was injured. However, at this moment, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed, because he found that Yun Feifei''s power was wrapped with a very strong vitality. Of course, the strength of this vitality is only for Yun Feifei, which is insignificant for Xiang Yang, but, Xiang Yang''s face changed However, I know that this vitality fully contains the five layers of yunfeifei''s life force. It can be imagined that if all the energy containing the five layers of vitality of yunfeifei is used to help Xiang Yang recover from the injury, half of her life will be lost. No, it can even be said that she has gone to Seventy-eight percent. How much vitality a person has lost is not It''s not synchronous that it can represent how much his life has gone. If Yun Feifei really used half of her life force to heal Xiang Yang, she would have gone 70% to 70% of her life. At that time, the person lying in bed was Yun Feifei, not Xiang Yang.


    "Are you crazy?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang could no longer attend to acting. The power in his body broke out and forced Yun Feifei''s power of life back. At the same time, he said to Yun Feifei, "do you know that this will make you even die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "I knew you must be pretending. Sure enough, no man in the world can believe it, especially you, Xiang Yang. You are so disappointing to me..." When Xiang Yang was about to scold yunfeifei with anger on her face and said that she did not know how to cherish life, yunfeifei sneered and looked at Xiang Yang with a thick distrust and indifference.


    At the beginning, she was still suspicious of Xiang Yang. However, when she saw that Xiang Yang seemed to be losing her breath, she almost believed it. She thought that Xiang Yang could lose his vitality to himself, and she could also give him vitality to help her heal. Unexpectedly, this half of the vitality had just been imported into Xiang Yang In her body, she was forced back by Xiang Yang. At this moment, she suddenly realized that she had been cheated by Xiang Yang. Her whole body felt like falling from the high altitude to the bottom of the valley. It could be said that she was frustrated in an instant, and the whole person had a cold breath.


    "What..."


    After hearing Yun Feifei''s words, Xiang Yang suddenly realized that something was wrong. This time, all his efforts were in vain. Originally, he wanted to make yunfeifei no longer be so indifferent to himself after playing a play. After eliminating her hatred for himself, he removed the sadness and the feeling of death of her grandfather in her heart. Originally, Xiang Yang had no idea what to do However, what he didn''t expect was that yunfeifei would deliver 50% of his life force to himself. If Xiang Yang insisted on, it would be equivalent to acting with yunfeifei''s life. This is something that Xiang Yang absolutely does not allow. Therefore, he will directly interrupt yunfeifei''s healing of himself, thus making all efforts in vain Yes.


    "Surnamed Xiang, I don''t welcome you here. Get out of here!"


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about how to save everything, yunfeifei didn''t give him a chance to stay here any more. She just let out her angry voice and pointed to the door directly. She looked at Xiang Yang coldly without any emotion.


    "Cloud girl, do you really..." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed helpless color. Just as he was about to speak again, yunfeifei didn''t give him any chance. He directly scolded and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    "Touch..."


    At the same time, cloud Feifei''s body shape twinkles in, the whole person instantly turns into a streamer to rush out toward the door.


    "Well, don''t worry. I haven''t given you anything."


    The real purpose of Xiang Yang''s coming to yunfeifei this time is to give yunfeifei a sword, so that she can have certain self-protection power. At the moment, although yunfeifei is angry, he knows that if he doesn''t give yunfeifei now, when he really starts to enter the endless wilderness and look for opportunities to complete the mission given by the will of heaven and earth, he may not I have a chance to see yunfeifei again.


    As a result, Xiang Yang''s figure flickered. Almost at the moment when yunfeifei rushed out of the door, he had already appeared in front of yunfeifei to stop yunfeifei who wanted to leave quickly.


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang only wanted to stop yunfeifei. He didn''t notice that he was in the right place. It was the place that yunfeifei was going to pass by in the next second. So, when he stood in front of yunfeifei, he only heard the sound of "bang", and the body of yunfeifei, which turned into a streamer, ran directly into Xiang Yang''s arms. At this moment, although Xiang Yang''s body was on the verge of passing by, he just heard the sound of "bang" Some bodyguard Zhenyuan appeared and wanted to automatically protect yunfeifei to fly out. However, Xiang Yang almost subconsciously converged all the forces. As a result, Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei held each other together and flew back at the same time, until they ran into the forest and even knocked down many towering trees The old tree just stopped.


    "Cough, cough..."


    When the two men were flying out towards the forest behind, it was naturally Xiang Yang''s body bumping into all the trees, and all the strength was borne by him. Although his body had already reached the level that King Kong was not bad, he was suddenly knocked out like a ball. For a long time, Xiang Yang felt very uncomfortable. After stopping, he stopped When I coughed, I felt more comfortable.


    But yunfeifei, who was held tightly by Xiang Yang, has a strange expression on her face at the moment. She is quietly held by Xiang Yang and looks up at Xiang Yang. She seems to have something to say, but she doesn''t say it with contradictory feelings.


    "Cloud girl, what''s wrong with you? If you have anything to say, you can say anything in front of me. " Xiang Yang saw Yun Feifei''s expression, his face suddenly showed a puzzled look, but he said with a smile.


    He suddenly realized that it seemed that yunfeifei was not filled with cold hatred for himself as he expected. Xiang Yang was relieved. Fortunately, yunfeifei did not reach the real extreme cold and heartless mentality. All this can be recalled.


    "You Let go of your hand. "


    After Xiang Yang''s voice with a smile on his face fell, Yun Feifei''s face suddenly changed. Xiang Yang only felt a sense of astonishment and killing burst out from Yun Feifei''s body, followed by a roar from Yun Feifei''s arms."Ah I, I, I, I Damn it. How could this happen? I didn''t mean to


    Xiang Yang was shocked by the killing intention of yunfeifei, and then he felt something wrong. His two hands, one hand on yunfeifei''s chest, was holding on to the soft chest. An amazing elasticity was transmitted in his palm, while the other hand was holding on to yunfeifei''s upright buttocks, with another hand It''s a feeling.


    Two hands hold the two most important parts of the body of a peerless beauty like Yun Feifei. If it''s an ordinary man, he must be very excited at the moment, or even fall into a state of ecstasy. However, Xiang Yang is different. At the moment, Xiangyang''s face shows bitterness and bitterness, and quickly says, "what, Yun Xiaoniu, listen to my explanation, ha, I''m not the reason At that time, I was afraid that you would get hurt when you flew out. But I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect to catch you two places by accident. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, after Xiang Yang finished his words, he found that Yun Feifei''s face was not only not good-looking, but also more and more ugly. After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt a little depressed, "that Don''t get excited. I didn''t mean to... "


    "Your dog''s paws How long do you want to hold on to it Yun Feifei stares at Xiang Yang coldly. If she had met this kind of situation in the endless wilderness before, Yun Feifei would only have a glimmer of joy in her heart, instead of the cold feeling of anger toward Xiang Yang. However, when she knew that her grandfather was dead, Xiang Yang was nearby, but she did not save people in time, yunfeifei was in the heart of Xiang Yang Full of endless disappointment, she was held by Xiang Yang at the moment, and even when Xiang Yang''s hand was still in an important part of her body, her heart was filled with angry killing intention.


    "I Ah... " After listening to this, Xiang Yang realized that he had just been in a hurry to explain. He forgot to take his hand back immediately. No wonder yunfeifei''s face did not look better after listening to his explanation, but became more and more ugly. Without saying a word, he quickly took his hand back, and then looked at yunfeifei with a dry smile , I, I forgot... "


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is sitting with his back against a big tree. His body is in a mess. Countless soil and leaves stick to his clothes and head. Yunfeifei is the whole person who still keeps the posture of being held in his arms. The whole person is like a kitten. The cat is in his arms. Even if Xiang Yang releases his hand, yunfeifei is still clinging to Xiangyang.


    As for the two people''s present posture, yunfeifei was stunned at first, then flashed. She left Xiangyang''s arms in an instant, and then stood at a place not far away from Xiangyang. When she saw Xiang Yang''s present embarrassed appearance, she couldn''t help laughing. However, soon, she realized that her smile seemed to be something wrong. She had just She was still cold to Xiang Yang and full of hatred for him. Now if she laughed, would it not have any effect, so she turned around and left with a cold face.


    "Well, don''t hurry."


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw that Yun Feifei was about to leave, he was in a hurry. His figure flashed and he appeared again in front of Yun Feifei. However, Yun Feifei was about to turn around and leave. This time, she almost hit Xiang Yang. Fortunately, her speed was not fast, and she stopped in time when she was about to hit Xiang Yang. However, even so At the moment, yunfeifei is also very close to Xiangyang, her face with anger, glared at Xiang Yang, "you must be on purpose."


    Yun Feifei''s face was livid with anger. She had thought that she had knocked Xiang Yang away in that scene. Even if Xiang Yang had taken advantage of her, she could not blame Xiang Yang. However, when she saw that scene again, she thought that Xiang Yang had done it twice, in order to take advantage of herself.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean it." Xiang Yang was very aggrieved. He obviously didn''t mean to take advantage of yunfeifei, but he was just careless. It''s a pity that he came here to make up with yunfeifei. If he took advantage of yunfeifei at this time, he would be looking for death. Besides, if he really wanted to take advantage of her, he would have done everything for her as early as in the endless wilderness. Where should he stay until now.


    "Men are not good things."


    But Yun Feifei gave a cold snort directly. Instead of arguing with Xiang Yang, Yun Feifei had to walk around Xiangyang''s side and leave. However, as she passed by, she saw that Xiang Yang suddenly reached out and directly grasped her hand.


    "What are you doing?" This action of Xiang Yang is very abrupt. Without any prior greeting, she catches her directly and frightens yunfeifei. After she screams, she stares at Xiang Yang angrily and chides and shouts, "let me go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Let me go!"


    "Yes, but wait a moment."


    After hearing Yun Feifei''s voice, Xiang Yang not only did not get angry, but also laughed. Then, he saw that when Yun Feifei was struggling, a ray of nine colored light was blooming on his body, which immediately covered Yun Feifei. Then, with this ray of nine colored light covering Yunfei, yunfeifei suddenly felt that the whole person could not move, Even, except that the eyes can blink, the rest can''t move.


    When Xiang Yang was able to use his true power, he almost became omnipotent. He didn''t want Yun Feifei to move, but he couldn''t move. Xiang Yang''s face was full of pride. This is the first time that he can really exert all his strength in this world. As soon as he shows it, the effect is good It''s amazing that Yun Feifei, a master who has reached the top of the five grades, is imprisoned if he says he is imprisoned, and there is no room for discussion.


    "Is that his real strength? If I wave my hand at will, I can''t even move it. " At this moment, yunfeifei couldn''t move, but her heart was shocked to the extreme. Although she knew that Xiang Yang was very powerful, she never thought that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments had really been achieved. She didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    At this moment, yunfeifei really felt that she could not help her own life and death. No matter whether she wanted to live or die, it was between Xiang Yang''s thoughts. However, somehow, even she felt strange that when she was imprisoned by Xiang Yang, she had only infinite shock but no worry in her heart Knowing that Xiang Yang couldn''t hurt himself.


    At this time, after Xiang Yang grasped Yun Feifei''s hand, a golden light flashed through his other hand in the puzzled look of yunfeifei''s staring eyes. Not long ago, one of the dozens of swords he made by himself appeared in his hand, flashing golden light, and the golden sword spirit was flashing.


    "What is he doing? Are you going to kill me When Yun Feifei saw the golden sword Xiang Yang held in her hand, she was puzzled. She thought that Xiang Yang was going to kill her with this sword, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was impossible. If Xiang Yang wanted to kill her, she would not have to take out such a sword. With this, she could be imprisoned instantly and could not move Ability can destroy her in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s not for me, is it? But if you give me a sword, what do you want me to do Then, yunfeifei remembered that Xiang Yang had said she would give something to herself. At this time, her heart showed a puzzled look. Since Xiang Yang was going to give her a sword, why did she have to be imprisoned?


    "Are you afraid that I don''t want to, and want to imprison me first, and then force it to me? But don''t this guy know that I can throw it away even if it''s given to me. He can''t imprison me like this for a lifetime Yunfeifei thought with great doubt in her heart.


    At this moment, yunfeifei had countless doubts in her heart. The whole person looked at Xiang Yang without blinking. However, she immediately knew why, because Xiang Yang held her delicate and delicate hand in one hand, and cut it directly towards her finger with the golden sword in the other hand.


    "He He Is he going to cut off my hand? My God, is he trying to kill me? " Yunfeifei is so stupid. After seeing Xiang Yang''s action, especially when she sees Xiang Yang''s right hand directly cutting the golden sword towards her hand, she suddenly looks desperate. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would actually do something to her. Moreover, she would like to cut off her hand first and then cook like this, which makes yunfeifei feel like she will do it with one ''s hair standing on end.


    "That''s it. Anyway, my grandfather has passed away. It''s meaningless for me to live alone. In that case, I''d better die..."


    "Hi..." When yunfeifei closed her eyes in despair and was ready to wait for death, she suddenly felt a slight pain coming from her fingers, and then there was no feeling. She was stunned and then opened her eyes, and her face suddenly showed a strange color.


    Xiang Yang just took the golden sword and cut the finger of her hand. A small wound less than one centimeter appeared. A few drops of blood dropped directly on the body of the golden sword. In addition, there was no other situation.


    "You..." Yunfeifei opened her mouth and said a word. At this time, she found that she did not know when Xiangyang had lifted the ban on her. She was able to speak. She immediately asked Xiang Yang, "what are you doing?"


    At this moment, even if Yun Feifei had the most intelligent intelligence, she could not understand what Xiang Yang was doing, because what she had done was so strange that she had subverted all her cognition.


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the golden sword in his hand. When the golden sword absorbed a few drops of Yun Feifei''s blood, he had completed the preliminary recognition of the Lord. However, this is not over. If it is just like this, although Yun Feifei can use this spirit sword freely, it is impossible to achieve the degree of human sword integration, If someone wants to rob, it''s too simple. As long as the opponent''s strength is higher than her, they can instantly take away the best spirit tool.Therefore, when Yun Feifei looked at him with wide eyes, Xiang Yang directly threw the golden sword into the air. Then, there was a nine color real yuan rolling on his body, which instantly turned into a furnace cauldron burning with nine colors. The sword was sucked into it, and the nine color flame was burning. Then, Xiang Yang''s hands were liberated and pinched by him One by one, there are countless mysterious runes from his hands, and then instantly into the nine color flame burning sword.


    "Is this?" What Xiang Yang is doing is the method of refining the utensils that only the practitioners can possess. Even the practice of directly constructing a furnace cauldron with her own energy in the void is very incredible. It is not what ordinary people can do at all. As an authentic blood cultivator in this world, yunfeifei never saw such a technique. In this moment, she adjusted the whole process Everyone was stunned.


    "Cloud girl, I''ll lend you one more thing."


    At this time, Xiang Yang drank in a soft voice, with the method of both hands guiding and pointing at Yun Feifei''s forehead. All at once, yunfeifei felt that something in her body was caught out by Xiang Yang. Although she didn''t feel pain, she was a little flustered, staring at Xiang Yang, "what are you doing?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Yun Feifei, but he put his hand behind Yun Feifei''s forehead and directly grasped a wisp of soul breath from Yun Feifei. Then he threw himself into the gold sword which was constantly refining. All of a sudden, he only heard a loud bang. With the sound, the golden sword suddenly burst into bright light Fei''s feeling of panic disappeared in an instant. Instead, she found that the golden sword, which was more than ten meters away from her, had a sense of spiritual connection with her.


    "This Is this? "


    At the moment, yunfeifei''s head is blank. No matter what, she can''t figure out why she appears. She has a feeling of spiritual connection with Xiang Yang''s golden sword. Moreover, in her feeling, as long as her heart moves, this sword will fly out in an instant and follow her orders to kill anyone.


    "All right." At this time, Xiang Yang chuckled and closed his hands. Suddenly, the refining furnace cauldron made of the nine color flame instantly turned into a nine color light and reintegrated into his body.


    This is the method of refining weapons inherited from his own world, which is born out of nothing. With his own nine color Zhenyuan, he constructs a furnace cauldron for refining utensils, and then uses the fire of his own life to refine the utensils. It is a very powerful and mysterious method to learn, but for Xiang Yang, it is easy and easy to learn.


    "Hum..."


    Almost at the moment when the cauldron formed by the nine color flames disappeared, the golden sword was suspended in front of Xiang Yang, constantly shaking, and breaking out a powerful and incomparable sword meaning. The sword idea was earth shaking. Even if there was a million mountains in front of him, the imitation Buddha could directly split the sword. This sword was originally of the highest spirit level At the moment, after being tempered by his own true yuan fire, Xiang Yang has a strong and incredible power. Even, Xiang Yang has specially integrated a wisp of sword meaning into it, making this sword invincible. This sword can be said to be much stronger than the other ten swords refined by Xiang Yang.


    "Why? It''s amazing that I should have a sense of empathy with a sword. " Yunfeifei''s face was shocked. Her eyes looked at the golden sword suspended in the void. She felt that she could control this golden sword to kill anyone as long as her heart moved. At this moment, her heart was shaking, and she was ready to try to control this golden sword to practice Come on, this feeling can''t go away any more. It makes Yun Feifei''s mind tremble and her eyes are aimlessly looking for the target. But Xiang Yang is the only one in the scene. Obviously, after a short time, Xiang Yang has been targeted by her.


    "This guy still laughs so happily, hum, no, this bastard, I don''t know what kind of expression he would have if he was cut off by his own sword." Then, Yun Feifei looked at Xiang Yang, who was smiling at the same golden sword not far away. He could not help thinking. He directly controlled the sword and chopped it toward Xiang Yang with the unique feeling of being connected with the sword.


    "Hum..."


    "Boom..."


    Just as Yun Feifei''s heart fell, he heard a roar, and then the golden sword suddenly burst into bright light. A golden sword rose hundreds of feet in the air, and with the powerful sword spirit, he directly cut Xiang Yang''s head.


    "Damn it..."


    "Cloud girl, you are going to murder me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "You are going to murder..."


    After Xiangyang saw, his face changed greatly, his body shape flashed, and the whole person disappeared in a moment. While Xiangyang disappeared, this golden sword was chopped in the place where Xiangyang stood with a brilliant golden sword spirit.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    At this moment, only a huge roar was heard, followed by the shaking of the earth. The scene of the end like the earthquake came. With the countless dust flying around, there was a gap that extended out to hundreds of meters deep and could not be seen at the bottom.


    "Hissing..."


    Seeing the consequences of the sword falling out of the explosion, yunfeifei, the initiator, couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. This blow can be said to be too strong. Even if yunfeifei is fighting with all her strength, it will not happen. However, she just didn''t use any strength, but she just thought about it It is just amazing that this sword will be cut down directly and cut the ground out of such a deep and invisible gap.


    "How can it be? How can it be? What kind of sword is this? But with the power of this sword, such a strong attack can be erupted. If someone attacks with this sword, is it not even more terrible? "


    Yunfeifei trembled in his heart, and thought it was just incredible. She has a sword. She can rank the top rank in the world. In this world, she is a divine soldier with her name. However, her sword accompanied her from childhood, not to mention that she can attack anyone who wants to attack with her heart. Even if she cuts all her energy, it will not be able to burst out Such a powerful attack, and this golden sword, just by Xiangyang did not know how to agitate, and became a sword with her heart has such a powerful power at this moment, which is beyond the imagination of yunfeifei, it has subverted her three views.


    "Cloud girl, you are so cruel that you should kill me with my sword made for you. Fortunately, I have escaped quickly. Otherwise, there is no one in the world."


    At this time, Xiangyang''s figure appeared on the edge of the gap, and when he looked at the deep gap, his face was not changed. He was not surprised by the results of the sword cutting out, and even felt a little dissatisfied. His heart muttered, "the world spirit of heaven and earth is too rare after all. Otherwise, if not, one will Is the power of a full strike of the best spirit weapon so little effect? "


    The excellent spirit tool can communicate the power of heaven and earth. When attacking, it can drive the force of the surrounding heaven and earth to attack. If it is in the hands of a strong man, it can be said that it can really play the power of destroying the heaven and earth. The power that erupts at this time is very powerful in yunfeifei''s eyes. At that time, because the world barrier is too strong, plus There is no reason for spiritual spirit, so that the power of this strike does not reach the level that a real excellent spirit should achieve.


    At this moment, yunfeifei was looking at the golden sword flying around her body without her call. She could obviously feel a feeling of spiritual communication from this golden sword.


    After hearing Xiangyang''s words, yunfeifei stared at him and said, "who knows what kind of things you have made? I just read something in my heart. This sword will be cut down towards you. Please do anything to me."


    At the same time, yunfeifei himself was a little embarrassed. After all, the sword itself was made by Xiangyang. However, because of his curiosity for a while, he couldn''t help but aim at Xiangyang. If it wasn''t Xiangyang running fast, it is estimated that the whole person of Xiangyang has been split by this sword now.


    But the shame in yunfeifei''s heart hasn''t lasted for a long time. Her whole mind and spirit have been attracted by this sword. She can not help holding the sword in her hand. Suddenly, a ripple of golden ripple of "hum" flashed through, and a very wonderful feeling rose. It was a kind of feeling of heart connection, even the feeling of blood connection, Yunfeifei even felt that it was not a sword, but was connected to her arm, and was part of her body.


    "It''s a sword that was born for me." Yunfeifei couldn''t help but admire her heart. She remembered the way Xiangyang cut her fingers and squeezed blood on the sword before. She even took a breath of her own from her body. Before, she didn''t understand why Xiangyang did that. At this moment, she finally knew that Xiangyang was just to integrate into the sword and turn this sword into a sword Something that communicates with one''s own heart.


    "How did this guy do it?" Although yunfeifei still fell into grief because of the death of her grandfather and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather, even the degree of death, it was deeply shocked by the sword made by Xiangyang at this time, and the dissatisfaction with Xiangyang seemed to dissipate a lot.


    "Hum..."When Xiang Yang saw that his goal had been achieved, he couldn''t help smiling. At the same time, he pinched a magic formula with his hands, and a nine color light was instantly emitted from his hand, and then it was directly integrated into her brain when yunfeifei was caught off guard.


    "This is the way to use this spirit sword. There is also a matching sword formula. I don''t know if it''s useful for you. You can try to practice it. If it''s useful, it''s the best. If it doesn''t work, forget it. It''s enough for you to use your best sword formula." Xiang Yang chuckled and explained that the method he passed on to Yun Feifei was naturally about the use of this sword of the highest spirit level. For ordinary practitioners, even if they were just in the foundation period, they knew how to use magic weapons. However, Yun Feifei was just a blood cultivator in the world, and did not know the magic effect of cultivation. Therefore, Xiang Yang needed to specially treat the sword Some of the magic weapons are passed to yunfeifei. As for the matching sword formula, this is what Xiang Yang talks about in order to make it easier for Yun Feifei to accept it. This sword formula is a unique formula "Yu Jian Shu" inherited from Xiang Yang''s world. Of course, what Xiang Yang passed on to Yun Feifei was not a complete version of the skill, but a simplified version after his improvement, which enabled Yun Feifei to use it The sword can kill the enemy by remote control.


    "Now that I''ve given it, it''s time for me to leave."


    After Xiang Yang passed on all this to yunfeifei, he saw that yunfeifei did not refuse, but closed his eyes. As he carefully understood the information passed to her, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face, and then he turned quietly to leave.


    What Xiang Yang has done is to compensate yunfeifei for her grandfather''s death. It can also be said that Xiang Yang said when Yun Feifei''s grandfather died that he would help the two old people to protect the safety of yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun. Now he has given a top-notch spirit weapon, and "Royal sword" is enough.


    "Where are you going?" When Xiang Yang was about to leave quietly, the voice of yunfeifei came from behind. He was stunned and turned to look at yunfeifei. "Didn''t you just tell me to go away? I''ve been putting it off for so long. It''s time to get out of here. "


    Xiang Yang turned away again. Anyway, his purpose had been achieved. He gave the sword to Yun Feifei, who was on the verge of breaking through to the distraction stage. In addition, with the existence of this excellent spirit weapon and imperial sword technique, as long as she didn''t meet those super powerful masters, even the dark dragon at the top of the seventh grade came, yunfeifei It can also resist, and in this secular world, it is almost impossible for yunfeifei to meet a strong person with more than eight grades. Then, her safety can be said to be carefree. As for the future, as time goes on, the stronger yunfeifei''s strength is, the less she has to worry about her safety.


    "Stop."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to leave again, yunfeifei gave another scolding voice. This time, before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, Yun Feifei directly said, "the sword formula you passed to me, I still have some things I don''t understand. You have not taught me. Don''t want to leave."


    "What?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He turned his head and looked at yunfeifei in an incredible way. In any case, he would never have thought of it. Not long ago, he was still facing himself coldly, and he wished he could roll away quickly. Now yunfeifei would let himself stay. This is a bit unscientific.


    "What? Will you not? " When yunfeifei saw Xiang Yang''s face with a blank expression, her face suddenly showed a displeasure color. She had already planned to forgive this guy. He was still so uninteresting. It was just too much.


    Yes, at this moment, yunfeifei has planned to stop worrying about the death of her grandfather and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather with Xiang Yang, because she is very clear in her heart that the death of her grandfather and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather can not be blamed on Xiang Yang. It is very good for Xiang Yang to bring things to her. Originally, it was just because she couldn''t bear the death of her favorite grandfather And Xiang Yang was also hated. At this moment, when she saw that Xiang Yang was so attentive to herself, she thought of her grandfather''s teachings at that time. She told her that she could not lose her mind under any circumstances, impose any pain on others, or blame others at will. Therefore, at this moment, she made a decision in her heart I decided to forgive Xiang Yang.


    "Ken, Ken, of course."


    Xiang Yang is trying to enlighten yunfeifei and let her come out of the pain of losing her relatives. Now that yunfeifei agrees to let him stay, he is naturally extremely happy, so he turns around and walks towards yunfeifei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    In Guangyun University, Huang Yuewei lives in another hospital. Huang Yuewei has already cleaned up. She wears a special dress for women''s martial arts. Her long hair is tied up directly by her and tied into a long ponytail, which is waist length. Moreover, there is a scabbard sword hanging around her waist, which undoubtedly sets off her chivalrous temperament.


    In fact, for Huang Yuewei and other strong men, she doesn''t need to bring too many things when she goes to the endless wilderness. She only needs a backpack with two sets of clothes in it. She goes to the endless wilderness to experience herself and hunt for the blood power of the six grade fierce beast to break through and become a master of the sixth grade, rather than to enjoy happiness She is a woman. If she needs to pay attention to some aspects, she will not even bring clothes.


    Everyone knows that when you go out, especially in the endless wilderness, everything should be simple. Of course, it would be the best if there were treasure bags. However, all the high-level things in the world are controlled by the four holy places. People in the secular world have not even heard of the existence of storage bags, let alone seen them, which is impossible.


    At the moment, Huang Yuewei is sitting on a simple stone table in the courtyard. Although she is dressed as a warrior, she is ready to start at any time, but she is not in a hurry. She is slowly brewing tea and pouring herself a cup of tea. She should have set out long ago, but in order to wait for Xiang Yang, after packing up her things, she starts to wait from the morning At noon, although Xiang Yang still did not appear, Huang Yuewei has been very patient to continue to wait.


    On the other side of the stone table, Zhang Xiaodao is also there. However, he is not sitting with Huang Yuewei to taste tea, but is chatting endlessly.


    "Beautiful sister, let me tell you ha, Xiang Yang is the most unreliable guy. He told you to wait here for him. In fact, he had already forgotten. Otherwise, why did he not appear after waiting so long?"


    "I said, beautiful sister, let''s not wait for that guy. My sister wants to go deep into the endless wilderness to hunt for the blood power of fierce animals to cultivate and break through. It''s enough for me to accompany you."


    "Sister, you know my strength. It''s just earth shaking. Even if you meet the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade, you can easily and directly kill it. There must be no problem protecting you. Besides, even in case of danger, I will carry it for you and let you go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhang Xiaodao learned that Huang Yuewei wanted to go to the endless wilderness to hunt fierce animals, he had already made plans. He wanted to follow Huang Yuewei to the endless wilderness, and did not let Wang Dejian follow him. Therefore, he even made numerous benefits to Wang Dejian, and finally asked Wang Dejian to allow him to follow Huang Yuewei to the endless wilderness alone Wild.


    On weekdays, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are inseparable from each other in the endless wilderness. Wang Dejian naturally refuses to separate the two good foundation friends. However, Zhang Xiaodao forgets his righteousness and directly abandons Wang Dejian. Although Wang Dejian is helpless, he can only be forced to agree. At the moment, I am afraid he is squatting in some place and wiping tears.


    "Hum, sir, I''ve already talked about this, and my sister beauty will definitely let me follow. When the time comes, the two people have experienced life and death together, and their feelings will naturally advance by leaps and bounds. Maybe when the master comes out of the endless wilderness again, she will become my wife."


    Zhang Xiaodao kept on saying bad things about Xiang Yang, so that Huang Yuewei agreed to let him go to the endless wilderness. At the same time, he was very proud. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a very good way. He firmly believed that as long as he could follow Huang Yuewei into the endless wilderness, as long as he made some "small accidents" himself, then he would do a few more English Huang Yuewei will definitely fall in love with herself. After coming out, she will be able to hold the beauty home.


    With pride in his heart, Zhang Xiaodao''s mouth is not merciful. He has completely forgotten the scene that Xiang Yang found out the last time he said bad things about Xiang Yang. He was so scared that he was about to jump out. At the moment, he was still chattering, "that bastard of Xiangyang, I said he had no sense of time. I said that he had no sense of time. He would come to find beautiful sister today Elder sister''s, but has not appeared until now, really excessively "You dare to speak ill of Xiang Yang''s younger brother. If he appears later, what will you do?" Huang Yuewei sips her tea gently, with a faint smile in her mouth, and gently reminds Zhang Xiaodao.


    "Hey, sister, what do you mean by that? It''s like I''m afraid of Xiang Yang. I''ll tell you, beautiful sister, I''m much better than Xiang Yang. My family background is stronger than him, people are more handsome than him, and their accomplishments are higher than him. Even the voice of speaking is better than him However, the reason why I let him everywhere is because I know that he is the younger brother recognized by his sister. Naturally, the younger brother of a beautiful sister is my younger brother. I will naturally follow him and make him happy, so that my sister will be happy, right? "


    Huang Yuewei''s words seemed to stimulate Zhang Xiaodao. He felt that he could not show his fear of Xiang Yang at this time. He would chatter endlessly, saying that Xiang Yang was worthless. However, he was awe inspiring, as if he were not afraid of Xiang Yang, but because Xiang Yang was Huang Yuewei''s younger brother, he specially tolerated Xiang Yang."Do you really think so?" Huang Yuewei''s eyes flashed after hearing this, then blinked and laughed.


    "Of course." Huang Yuewei''s smile immediately gave Zhang Xiaodao infinite encouragement. He immediately came to the spirit and said excitedly, "I just think that Xiangyang guy is a man who loves face, so I let him go everywhere. No matter what, there is no dispute with him. Of course, the most important thing is the relationship between the beautiful sister, otherwise I would have beaten him into a pig''s head.


    But what you should know, beautiful sister, is that I am actually a very excellent person, not my bragging. I am regarded as the most talented person in the world in our place. Do you know what it means to be the first in the world? It is the first person of the younger generation in the world, not to mention Xiang Yang. Even the younger generation who is stronger than him is willing to bow down in front of me. However, I am a low-key person. I am afraid that I will be entangled by some people after I become famous. Therefore, I am still single until now... "


    "Since you are the first person in the world, and you want to beat Xiang Yang into a pig''s head, if Xiang Yang appears in front of you, dare you say so in front of your face? Do you dare to hit him? "


    Before Zhang Xiaodao finished his words, he heard a loud voice ringing in his ear. He was in a state of excitement. He did not realize that the voice was not from Huang Yuewei, but from behind him. After hearing this, he continued to open his mouth and said, "look what you said, don''t say it''s waiting, even if it''s Xiang Yangxian If you show up in front of me right now, don''t say you scold him. Even if you slap him in the forehead, I dare to see how the boy can resist... "


    Zhang Xiaodao''s complacent words were not finished. Suddenly, he realized that something was wrong, because Huang Yuewei''s face was always smiling, but her mouth was closed. That is to say, Huang Yuewei didn''t say anything to him. Then, the real source of the voice was behind him Well, he can figure out whose voice it is without thinking about it.


    "Item Item Xiang Yang... "


    As soon as Zhang Xiaodao remembered that he was just trying to speak ill of Xiang Yang, and Xiang anode might be standing behind him quietly listening, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. He sat down slowly with a sad face, and his movements were stiff, just like the king of zombies who had never moved for thousands of years. Even, his neck still made a sound again and again However, before he turned his head to look back, he saw a handsome young man in green clothes who was elegant and looked like a banished immortal. He came to him slowly with his hands on his back and looked at him with a faint smile on his face. Isn''t this Xiang Yang.


    "Little knife, didn''t you just say you want a slap on my forehead? I''m here now, but you''re going to do it. " Xiang Yang looks at Zhang Xiaodao with a soft smile. Actually, Xiang Yang has been here for a while, but when he hears that Zhang Xiaodao is bragging about something and is still constantly belittling himself to improve him, Xiang Yang is helpless and knows that this is the man''s character. In order to catch up with Huang Yuewei, it is not the first time for him to belittle himself behind his back.


    Thinking of the last time, this guy was trying to brag and belittle himself in front of Wang Dejian. After seeing the appearance of crying after he saw himself, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He was not a mean person. After knowing the character of this guy, goodbye to this guy. He didn''t feel angry, but he felt interesting ¡£


    Although Xiang Yang was not angry in his heart, he didn''t mind having a good time with this guy. Therefore, he directly transmitted the voice to Huang Yuewei to make her pretend that she didn''t see herself. Then he quietly listened to the guy''s words, and the more he heard it, the more he wanted to laugh. Finally, when he could hardly help laughing, he opened his mouth first. Otherwise, he knew that if If you laugh, you can''t scare the boy.


    "I I, I, I Mr. Xiang, I I''m joking... " Zhang Xiaodao looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face. He was almost about to cry. He felt that he was really unlucky. Every time he wanted to say bad things about Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang always showed up at his side very punctually. Moreover, he appeared when he was talking excitedly. This is obviously against himself. No, it should be said that this guy is born to be his nemesis I''m afraid that God deliberately put him in front of himself and against himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "This guy is my natural enemy." Zhang Xiaodao screamed in his heart. From these times when he said bad things about Xiang Yang behind his back, Xiang Yang always appeared at his side on time, which scared him almost to doubt life. He even suspected that Xiang Yang was born his enemy. If he didn''t know that he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent, he would have to fight with Xiang Yang The heart of the field even killed Xiang Yang. Every time he was scared by Xiang Yang, he almost broke up.


    "Didn''t you just say that you are the first person in the world that you didn''t argue with Xiang Yang just because he let him go everywhere?" After Zhang Xiaodao finished speaking this time, Xiang Yang did not speak. Huang Yuewei opened her mouth. She looked at Xiang Yang and suddenly showed a faint smile on her face. Then she got up and walked towards Xiang Yang.


    Huang Yuewei had just been facing Xiang Yang. He had discovered it at the first moment of Xiang Yang''s appearance. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s voice and knowing Xiang Yang''s plan, she deliberately did not move. Listening to Zhang Xiaodao acting there alone, she saw Zhang Xiaodao''s arrival as if she were afraid of a tiger When she was shocked, she became more and more curious about Xiang Yang.


    Although Huang Yuewei doesn''t know about Zhang Xiaodao''s strength, she can feel that Zhang Xiaodao''s strength is absolutely the top of the sixth grade or even the top of the seventh grade. On the contrary, Xiang Yang can''t see through. Now when Xiang Yang appears, Zhang Xiaodao is scared like this. It can be seen that Xiangyang''s strength absolutely surpasses that of Zhang Xiaodao. In this way, she has more strength in her heart He was shocked.


    "I Yes, I have said that when I was a child, I was praised as the first person in the world. The reason why I tolerated him everywhere was that he was the younger brother of the beautiful sister. I loved my wife and loved my sister, so I tolerated him everywhere and didn''t care about anything with him. " Zhang Xiaodao originally intended to deny it. However, when he saw that the person who asked this sentence turned out to be his favorite Huang Yuewei, he somehow got a burst of courage from his heart. The whole person held his head high and said it directly, staring at his eyes.


    "It''s not easy for this guy to be bold." After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of curiosity. Judging from his previous experience, Zhang Xiaodao should have denied as much as possible at this time. Unexpectedly, he has become so bold.


    However, when Xiang Yang saw Huang Yuewei, he was suddenly enlightened. Other people are bold with wine. This guy is trying to show himself in front of the woman he likes. He is even more courageous. The so-called "man and woman work is not tired". This guy is already a man and woman match, and his courage has increased.


    "It''s really interesting..."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, but he was not very angry with Zhang Xiaodao''s words. Originally, he just wanted to play with the boy. At the moment, seeing this guy in front of Huang Yuewei, he even became bold. Xiang Yang even wondered in his heart whether he should help Zhang Xiaodao, so that Zhang Xiaodao could really chase Huang Yuewei.


    Xiang Yang knows very well that Zhang Xiaodao is not really a romantic prodigal, although he is careless on the surface. He is also a powerful man with high strength and is also a god proud figure at the level of evil spirits. In addition, there is a huge family support of dongshengli behind him. If Huang Yuewei can be with him, it is indeed a very good choice.


    As a result, Xiang Yang felt that he could help the boy if he could. As long as Huang Yuewei could take a fancy to him and the two of them were willing, it would also be a very good choice.


    "Brother Xiang, please, please don''t let me lose face. This is a good opportunity for me to pursue my beautiful sister. You must help my brother. My whole life''s happiness lessons are all on you, and I''ll follow your lead in the future." However, just as Xiang Yang felt that Zhang Xiaodao was hard tempered and intended to help him, he suddenly froze, because he heard a pathetic voice of Zhang Xiaodao. This voice can be said to be too pitiful and low spirited, and even made people feel like crying after hearing it. Xiang Yang''s face has a strange color He looked at Zhang Xiaodao, and the latter blinked. Although he still kept a stiff look on the surface, the real situation was that the boy''s deep eyes were full of courtship. Xiang Yang almost couldn''t help laughing at his pitiful appearance.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang had always wanted to help Zhang Xiaodao push it. After hearing the voice of Zhang Xiaodao, he did not have the reason to ignore it. After he coughed a few times, he opened his mouth and was ready to speak.


    "God bless me, brother Xiang must not be hard on me at this time, or I will be miserable." When Zhang Xiaodao saw Xiang Yang open his mouth and was ready to speak, he remained calm on the surface. However, in fact, he was nervous and wanted to die. He kept begging for heaven and earth, just like a prisoner who was going to go to the execution ground. Even his forehead was covered with sweat. He didn''t know.


    "Well, well, I never thought it was you who tolerated me everywhere. Thank you for your tolerance." However, the words Xiangyang said with a smile immediately let Zhang Xiaodao breathe a sigh of relief. After he looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude, he looked directly at Huang Yuewei, as if to say, "you see, I''m right. Xiang Yang has admitted it himself."Huang Yuewei takes a glance and sees the sweat on Zhang Xiaodao''s forehead. At the moment, how can she not understand that Zhang Xiaodao''s heart must be so nervous that Huang Yuewei''s ice snow intelligence can''t help but understand that Xiang Yang''s strange expression has already made it clear that they must have communicated privately. She also thinks that Zhang Xiaodao is very interesting and can''t bear to attack each other any more On the surface, he said with a chuckle, "OK, OK, I believe you."


    "Hoo..." After hearing Huang Yuewei''s words, Zhang Xiaodao felt a sigh of relief, and immediately the whole person was happy. She said to Huang Yuewei, "beautiful sister, can you let me follow you to the endless wilderness?"


    "No way." Huang Yuewei directly shook her head and said, "I go to the endless wilderness to train myself. In order to practice, if you follow me, you can''t achieve the goal." At the same time, she looked at Zhang Xiaodao seriously and said, "I know what you mean, but now I don''t think about anything other than cultivation. I can only say I''m sorry for my love for you."


    "Ah Don''t, beautiful sister. I really want to protect you. Even if you don''t want to fall in love at this time, you can treat me like a brother. It''s normal for a younger brother to protect her sister. " Zhang Xiaodao suddenly suffered a face, but he did not give up. He immediately looked at Huang Yuewei and said.


    Huang Yuewei gently shook her head, and did not pick up his words, a serious girl, how can have the reason to recognize her brother casually, if anyone can become her brother, then she is not Huang Yuewei.


    As for why she recognized Xiang Yang as her younger brother, it''s not clear. Sometimes fate is like this. When two people, who were originally strangers, met by chance and had heart palpitations, they immediately got a good impression. But really speaking, Huang Yuewei doesn''t know why she recognized Xiang Yang as her younger brother, and then cared and cared for him so much, However, she would never continue to recognize Xiaodao as her younger brother.


    After all, Zhang Xiaodao showed that she wanted to pursue her at the beginning. If Huang Yuewei recognized her as her younger brother, wouldn''t she say that she would give Zhang Xiaodao some opportunities or something to do with him? After hearing Huang Yuewei''s words, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly showed a heartbroken look on her face, thinking in her heart, "the ancients said well, painstaking people will live up to heaven, as long as I try I can''t give up. If you don''t take me, I can follow you. The endless wilderness is so big, plus the ability of my master to sneak. Even if you don''t want me to follow, you can''t help it. If you can''t see me, you don''t know how to follow me. How can you drive me away? "


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaodao''s face was not so heartbroken. Instead, he turned to look at Xiang Yang. He was really envious of Xiang Yang. When he saw that Xiang Yang was just coming with empty hands, he remembered that Xiang Yang once said that Huang Yuewei was waiting for her here before leaving. However, now Xiangyang people are coming, but they have nothing.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaodao was happy. He felt as if he had found a chance to attack Xiang Yang again. So he glared at Xiang Yang. "Since you asked the beautiful sister to wait for you, didn''t you want to give her something? Why did you come here empty handed? "


    "It''s none of your business." Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, Huang Yuewei was not happy. She said with a white knife, "it''s very good that my brother can send me before I leave. I don''t need any gifts."


    At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang with a soft look in her eyes. She even stretched out her delicate hands to help Xiang Yang tidy up her clothes. She said softly, "brother Xiang Yang, although you are very strong, in this world, you should know that there are people outside the people and mountains outside. No matter how strong you are, you are still too young. Those older generation are better than you There are many powerful things, so you should be careful in everything, you know? "


    "Yes, yes, sister, don''t worry. I will be careful." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was suddenly moved. Since he knew Huang Yuewei, he only called her sister because of his politeness or mischievous heart. As a result, Huang Yuewei has been playing her sister''s identity. From Huang Yuewei''s eyes from the heart, we can see her sincerity. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled, and there was nothing to do with her Rumby''s warmth rises from the bottom of my heart.


    "Hum..." Zhang Xiaodao was looking at the two people''s "deep love" appearance. He felt uncomfortable. After humming, he interrupted them very directly, "what, Xiang Yang, don''t you really come here empty handed?"


    At the moment, the two are just at the time of the eruption of their love for each other. They can feel each other''s relationship with each other. After being interrupted by Zhang Xiaodao, all the atmosphere between them disappears. At the same time, they turn their heads and stare at Zhang Xiaodao fiercely.


    "Cough You, you go on. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "You go on..."


    After Zhang Xiaodao was stared at by the two people, he suddenly sweated all over his body, and quickly chatted with a smile and asked them to continue. However, he turned his eyes around and was proud in his heart. He secretly said, "you two want to see each other when you two want to look at each other."


    Although Zhang Xiaodao inserted randomly, it achieved the effect they wanted. He really interrupted Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei from the atmosphere. However, they were not really unhappy. Xiang Yang chuckled softly, his right hand stretched out, and his heart moved. Suddenly, a golden sword suddenly appeared in his hand, which was the treasure Xiang Yang gave to Yun Feifei It''s a golden sword like a sword. It''s made by Xiangyang from the branches of archaic magic trees.


    As soon as the sword came out, a powerful and incomparable sword idea burst out. The sword idea suddenly rose into the sky and flew directly into the sky. This sword meaning is really too strong, because Xiang Yang directly added a little of his own feeling of Kendo when refining before, and directly engraved the innate sword meaning in it. Therefore, this sword has its own Qi Breath, can be said to be earth shaking, sword formed a tornado storm, mighty, instantly swept away towards the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "What is this?" Huang Yuewei saw these magical swords for the first time. The breath in them made her feel frightened. She knew that if she was killed by that breath, she would die instantly. However, this is just a sword. In the case of no one''s control, it has such a powerful sword meaning. If someone holds it in her hand, it will surely explode The breath of earth shaking, how terrible it should be.


    "This, this, this Is this my sword The most exciting one was Zhang Xiaodao. This guy had already agreed with Xiang Yang that Xiang Yang would give him and Wang Dejian a magic weapon, and they would give Xiang Yang two, no, it should be the inheritance of three holy places. Therefore, after seeing Xiang Yang take out this earth shaking golden sword, he immediately thought that this sword was for him, so he opened his eyes Zhizhi, with shaking hands, stretched out to take the sword.


    "Pa..."


    However, what Zhang Xiaodao didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang stretched out his hand directly and knocked his hand off. Then he gave him a blank look, "don''t make trouble. It''s not yours. It''s for sister Weiwei."


    "What? What about mine? " After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao was stunned. However, since Xiang Yang said he would give it to Huang Yuewei, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. He could only look at Xiang Yang with pitiful eyes. Actually, he was too greedy for Xiang Yang to take out this golden sword. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang to give it to Huang Yuewei, he could not wait to grab it first.


    "Brother Xiang, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to speak ill of you behind my back. Can you give me mine first? I''m really itchy."


    Then, Zhang Xiaodao looked at Xiang Yang pitifully, and could not care about Huang Yuewei''s presence. He begged for mercy. When he begged for mercy, his eyes were staring at the golden sword that was floating in front of Xiang Yang. His whole heart was itching and his hands were constantly faltering. As a swordsman, he really wanted this one He knew that Xiang Yang must have refined his sword, but he couldn''t get it right away. His heart was so miserable that he felt like there were dozens of ants crawling around in his heart.


    "That''s great. The sword has been refined."


    At this time, a cry of surprise came. With the flash of golden light, a figure appeared in the distance. It was Wang Dejian. When Wang Dejian saw the breath of the golden sword suspended in front of Xiang Yang, he was also shocked.


    Wang Dejian was originally driven away by Zhang Xiaodao. When he was wandering around the campus, he suddenly felt a strong sense of sword rising from the sky. He came to see the powerful breath of this golden sword. His heart trembled and his face was envious. He said to Zhang Xiaodao, "Congratulations, little knife The sword was made earlier than my sword. "


    "I''ll go..."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao almost vomited blood, which made the whole person feel miserable. This is a magic sword. It is true that it is powerful and powerful. It is not worse than Xiang Yang''s own sword. However, the point is that it is not for him, but for Huang Yuewei.


    This time, Zhang Xiaodao could be said to be really innocent and injured. He was already very sad in his heart. Wang Dejian''s words made him extremely sad. But he had to look up at the sky, and his eyes twitched slightly. He felt that his life was so miserable.


    "What''s the matter? This sword is right in front of you. If you don''t take it, where are you going to install a big head? This is not in line with your personality. Oh, I see. Is your inheritance not ready? You guy, I told you long ago that you should get ready quickly. Now the magic weapon is in front of you, but you can''t take it away. You deserve it. " When Wang Dejian said this, he thought that it was Zhang Xiaodao who did not pass on the agreement he had made with Xiang Yang to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang refused to give Zhang Xiaodao the magic sword. For a moment, he was gloating."It''s not This Ah... " Zhang Xiaodao is depressed. If it''s for someone else, he can''t deal with Xiang Yang. He can always deal with other people. He would have slapped his hand and forced the other party to give the magic weapon to himself first. However, this is for Huang Yuewei. He dares not. He can only take out a heavy book and hand it to Xiang Yang. "This is my inheritance. I have not missed a word I wrote them all out, and I checked them three times before I gave them to you


    "You, by hand?"


    Xiang Yang took a look and looked at Zhang Xiaodao. At this moment, he finally realized how crude the cultivation methods of people in this world are. An inheritance should be written by hand. Is this still called inheritance?


    "What is the will of heaven and earth in this world? Is it afraid that if the profound cultivation method is passed on to human beings, it will be learned by those fierce beasts Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he just didn''t understand why the will of heaven and earth didn''t teach some top-notch cultivation methods to the people in this world. On the contrary, he didn''t know how to use such convenient things as jade slips. There is only one explanation for Xiang Yang''s thinking, that is, the will of heaven and earth in this world is afraid to be learned by those fierce animals, and then become more powerful. Therefore, it is associated with not giving human beings profound Dharma.


    "Yes, I wrote it word by word." Zhang Xiaodao was sulking in his heart. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he nodded and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of grievance on his face. He wrote down his own inheritance so attentively that he was even right for several times. He was afraid that he would make mistakes. But now, Xiang Yang still refused to give him the magic sword, which made him feel the grievance, which could not be washed away by the water of three rivers and five lakes.


    "All right, take your things and go away and refine them."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately smiles and directly takes out the golden sword that has been fused with Zhang Xiaodao''s blood essence and throws it to Zhang Xiaodao.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah, ha ha ha, that''s great. I knew that my exclusive magic sword has been refined. Sure enough..."


    As soon as the sword was thrown out, there was also an earthshaking breath. Zhang Xiaodao held it in his arms in a hurry. He felt a breath of intimacy with himself. It seemed that he had been refining it with energy for countless years. At the same time, he suddenly showed a surprise and said to Xiang Yang, "thank you, Mr. Xiang. You are so kind. My God, this Jane It''s made for me


    "Hi..."


    Xiang Yang just flicked his fingers, and there was a nine color light with a stream of information into Zhang Xiaodao''s head. It was about the refining method of this magic sword that Zhang Xiaodao suddenly showed great joy, and he went to one side to refine the sword.


    "Well, cough, boss Xiang, this is mine. There are two..." Wang Dejian looked at him, and his eyes were full of greed. He quickly took out two thick thread bound books and handed them to Xiang Yang. Then he looked at Xiang Yang eagerly.


    "Here you are."


    Xiang Yang didn''t disappoint Wang Dejian. He also threw the sword that was made for Wang Dejian and integrated into Wang Dejian''s blood essence. Then he passed on the refining method to him. Immediately, the guy was happy and constantly thanking him, and ran to Zhang Xiaodao to refine the best spirit level Sabre with Zhang Xiaodao.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, this When Xiang Yang gave things to Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, Huang Yuewei, though trembling in her heart, refrained from disturbing Xiang Yang. Until now, when she saw them go to practice, she was shocked to see Xiang Yang.


    Although Huang Yuewei was shocked in her heart, how could she not have guessed that Xiang Yang was going to give her this unique weapon? However, it was just because she knew that Xiang Yang was going to give her a peerless magic weapon that was beyond her own recognition. At the moment, her eyes were staring at the magic sword in front of Xiang Yang. Even Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, who were refining the magic sword, had already burst into a strong and incomparable breath.


    "Sister Wei Wei, that''s why I asked you to stay and wait for me. This sword is made by me. After you refine it, it can at least increase your self-protection. When you go to the endless wilderness for training, I will be relieved. Come on, I''ll help you refine it right away. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. As he said this, he directly pulled Huang Yuewei''s small hand to help Yun Feifei refine the sword. He cut a small wound on her finger and forced a drop of blood essence onto the sword. At this moment, the sword burst out a breath of earth shaking and directly absorbed this drop of blood essence.


    "Yes After that, Xiang Yang grabs Huang Yuewei''s soul from Huang Yuewei''s body and integrates it into the sword. At the same time, when the sound of "bang" is heard, Xiang Yang''s body bursts out with brilliant nine color light. In the void, a furnace cauldron is constructed, and the golden sword is directly swallowed into it. Among the nine color cauldrons, the color of leeks is blazing The flame began to refine this golden sword.


    "Boom..."


    The next scene is very fast. Xiang Yang is familiar with the road and directly helps Huang Yuewei refine his sword. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, who are slowly refining their magic weapons with Xiang Yang''s method, are dumbfounded. They look at this scene blankly, especially when they feel the majestic breath on Xiang Yang''s body, their hearts suddenly tremble and their hearts are moved to Xiang The sun rises with admiration."This guy''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, no, or should say, this guy''s strength has always been so strong, but now it really erupts." "I finally believe that the Archaean magic tree was actually killed by this guy himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    as like as two peas in the two hearts, Xiang Yang finally believed that the archaic tree of great strength was the one who was killed by Xiang Yang himself. After all, the nine color of the light that came out at the moment is exactly the same as that that had broken out from the Archaean tree. And Xiang Yang''s breath was so strong that the two people felt shivering in their hearts.


    As an ancient Qi practitioner, Xiang Yang''s momentum is not inferior to that of any top strong person. Even if he wants to, he can even produce something equivalent to an immortal. This is really a big head, a fox pretending to be a tiger. If he meets a strong man, he can use this method, If you can scare the other party away, but if you don''t, the final result is that Xiang Yang will be very miserable. Therefore, when facing the strong, he will fight if he can, but he will turn around and run decisively if he can''t.


    "Yes."


    After a short time, Xiang Yang''s body trembled. Suddenly, the cauldron burning with nine colors of flame disappeared, and then it directly turned into a light into Xiang Yang''s body. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s hand waved, and the golden sword instantly turned into a ray of light in front of Huang Yuewei.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang flicked his fingers, and a nine color light reflected the use of this sword. The method of "sword control" was passed on to Huang Yuewei. Huang Yuewei had a tremor in her heart. She felt a thrill in her heart for what she saw today. However, after Xiang Yang sent these messages to her, she took a deep look at Xiang Yang and directly folded her knees in situ Sit down and start refining this golden sword.


    "It''s done at last."


    Xiang Yang was smiling in a low voice. When he looked at the three incomparable sword meanings that were rushing up into the sky in the courtyard, his smile suddenly solidified. With a wave of his hand, he was about to disperse the three sword meanings. However, as soon as his hand was moved, his face changed and he said in a soft voice, "someone is really coming. It''s very fast."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "There are people coming!"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the high altitude not far away, and his face showed a faint smile. When he just took out the refined spirit weapon, he forgot to cover up the breath it was carrying. Therefore, each of the magic weapons had an earthshaking breath. Two swords and one knife formed two swords and one sword, respectively, Just like a tornado storm, all the strong people in Guanghai city can feel this breath.


    By the time Xiang Yang remembered to cover up these three smells, it was obviously too late. More than a dozen strong men in Guanghai city had already turned into streamers.


    In this world, although there are many strong people, the will of heaven and earth has not passed down the method of refining weapons and alchemy. Therefore, although all of them are strong in the period of being out of body and distracted, if they are placed in the world of Xiangyang, they have extraordinary strength and at least have spiritual weapons to protect their body. However, in this world, they even use the most common weapons, and nowadays, they are the most common weapons How can they not be excited when they finally feel these three strong and incomparable breath?


    "The dark dragon hasn''t left Guanghai yet. Is he waiting for me?" After that, Xiang Yang could sense that two or three of the more powerful ones had reached the level of seven grades. One of the most powerful was dark dragon, the leader of the shadow organization in the country he had dealt with before.


    Speaking of it, Xiang Yang has not really moved around the world since he came to this world. Especially, he has hardly contacted with the official people or organizations of this country. The reason why he knows the existence of this special department of shadow organization is because the dark dragon wants to recruit him into the shadow organization and knows that this organization is shouldered With the same mission as the dragon group.


    When Xiang Yang was in his own world, although he was one of the supreme masters in the Western underground world, his hands were stained with a lot of blood, but those were the blood of the people who should be killed. Moreover, he had deep feelings for the special department of his country, especially the leader Xiao Feng, who was his old friend. What''s more, after he arrived in this world, he knew that Since the dark dragon is an official special department similar to the dragon group in the world, he also has a special feeling for the dark dragon, as if he had met Xiao Feng. Therefore, when the dark dragon was pestering him to join the shadow organization, if he really wanted to kill him, the dark dragon could not stop it, but Xiang Yang never really killed him.


    Now, sensing the dark dragon and a group of experts again, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly shows a faint smile. After he looks at Huang Yuewei, who is closing his eyes and concentrating on training, he meditates a little. Between the waves, the energy of his body gushes out, and a nine color light mask condenses in an instant, just like a big clock to cover Huang Yuewei Moreover, in order not to let Huang Yuewei be seen, there will be some unnecessary trouble, he directly let people see the situation inside.


    After all this, Xiang Yang stood with his hands on his back, waiting for the arrival of the group of experts. Although Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian on the other side were also practicing, their accomplishments were as vast and powerful as before. Moreover, the two men were alert and alert. They could not hurt them casually. Xiang Yang estimated that He was injured. I''m afraid the two guys may not be in trouble, so he ignored them.


    If two people know Xiang Yang''s idea, I''m afraid they will scold their mother in their hearts. This is red. Fruit. Fruit. Their accomplishments are good. Even if they are faced with a group of seven level masters, they will not be afraid to join hands. But now, they are also concentrating on training and can''t be distracted. How can they resist a group of experts?


    "Boom..."


    At this time, along with the roaring sound, we can see that several figures have fallen from the air. The leader is dark dragon, the leader of shadow organization, and behind him are two same seven level masters. However, the speed of these two seven level masters is slower, and the others are seven or eight grade six peak After a few breathing times, a total of more than a dozen people were already standing in front of Xiang Yang more than ten meters away. When they looked at Xiang Yang, who was carrying his hands on his back and with a faint smile on his face, they were puzzled. Then, except for the dark dragon, the rest of the people looked at him Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, as well as the Jiucai light mask, which was formed by Xiang Yang''s true yuan force, were surprised and puzzled in their hearts. However, when they saw Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian holding their swords and swords in their arms, their eyes suddenly straightened.


    "Is it you?"


    After the dark dragon appeared, he saw Xiang Yang standing with his positive and negative hands. He was stunned at first, then he laughed. He said to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, I haven''t seen you for so many days. I thought you were still in the endless wilderness. I didn''t expect that you finally came out. That''s great."


    "Why, are you afraid that I will be eaten by a fierce beast?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at the dark dragon. Although this guy didn''t say it clearly, as long as he was a normal person, he knew what he meant by his words was that he was not eaten by a fierce animal."Cough No, it''s not. Brother Xiang''s strength is very high. How could he be eaten by a fierce beast? Even if he is a seven grade fierce beast, he can''t help you. " After Xiang Yang said what he thought in his heart, dark dragon was very embarrassed. After leaving the endless wilderness, he waited for a long time at the edge of the endless wilderness, but he did not see Xiang Yang come out. He really thought that Xiang Yang was eaten by fierce animals in the endless wilderness. What he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang''s strength seemed to be stronger than he had imagined. He didn''t even get eaten and appeared here alive and again Inside, make such a big move.


    It is very obvious that since Xiang Yang appeared here at this time, and there was such a big movement just now, dark dragon didn''t have to guess that it must have something to do with Xiang Yang.


    When dark dragon looked at Xiang Yang with his hands on his back, he felt helpless. Now he began to realize that with Xiang Yang here today, I''m afraid that so many experts can''t solve the problem so easily.


    "Dark dragon group leader, don''t know this is?" At this time, there is an old man with white hair beside him. He looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face. While he is talking, he is staring at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian closely. There is a trace of greed hidden in his eyes.


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are refining their magic swords and swords at the moment. In fact, they have already discovered this group of strong men who are not good at coming. However, they are full of confidence in themselves and Xiang Yang. Therefore, even if they know that they will burst out the sharp breath on their swords, they will be envious. There will be a fight at that time It was two people who still didn''t restrain the strong edge and breath on the sword, so there was still a strong and incomparable breath rushing up towards the sky above their heads.


    A golden sword storm and a golden sword storm constantly attracted the eyes of so many strong people on the scene. They looked at the swords held by Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian one by one, with an expression of shock and greed in their eyes.


    "What kind of weapon is it that has such a powerful momentum?"


    "Oh, my God, this is a super magic weapon that has never been seen before. Who could have thought that a blade could have such a powerful breath, even we all felt frightened."


    "I must get one of the magic weapons. If I can get it, though I haven''t broken through to the level of seven grades, I don''t have to be afraid of seven level masters any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people are all talking to themselves in their hearts, each with a crazy color in their eyes. Although they know that three of their peers are seven grade masters, at this moment, facing the temptation of these two supreme warriors, they do not remember the terrible place of the seven grade masters. Their whole heart only wants to get these two magic weapons.


    "This is Xiang Yang, who was recently in Guangyun University Cough, the famous teacher Xiang. " Although dark dragon was also shocked by the power of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian holding refined swords, his eyes were much more normal. Moreover, he was very clear in his heart that there was Xiang Yang, and almost no one could snatch those two magic weapons. So he introduced Xiang Yang with a very calm expression.


    When dark dragon thought of Xiang Yang''s title of "Xiang demon king", his mouth suddenly twitched. However, he did not dare to introduce Xiang Yang as "Xiang demon king". Otherwise, he was afraid that Xiang Yang would become angry and start to fight with him directly. That would be bad luck for him.


    Dark Dragon had fought with Xiang Yang before. He knew that Xiang Yang''s real strength was no weaker than he was. Even because Xiang Yang controlled the means of space travel, he had no confidence that he could win Xiang Yang if he really fought for life and death. Therefore, he would not want to have any conflict with Xiang Yang unless he had to.


    "It turns out that he is a demon king, and he is not so good."


    "If a young generation dares to call himself a demon king, he just doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "The king of the neck is something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the introduction of dark dragon, a group of guys who had been staring at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian''s magic soldiers all looked at him. However, when they looked at Xiang Yang, their faces were disdainful.


    According to legend, Xiang Yang is very powerful. He can fly the vice president of Guangyun university with one finger, which is known as the first master of Guangyun University. However, everyone knows that the vice president of Guangyun university is the early cultivation of grade six. He can fly a master at the beginning of the sixth grade with one finger. In this group, the lowest cultivation is the peak of the sixth grade In the eyes of the experts, it seems that they are not so good.


    Others were astonished by Xiang Yang''s achievements. They thought that Xiang Yang was a powerful "Xiang demon king" who could not be provoked. However, this group of top six and seven level masters did not feel that way. In their hearts, Xiang Yang was only able to make them open their eyes and take a look at it. They even felt that they were not qualified to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "These guys dare to look down on Xiang Yang. They are really looking for their own death."


    When dark dragon introduced Xiang Yang''s identity, he saw the expressions of these people clearly. Especially when he saw the disdain in the eyes of the group of experts looking at Xiang Yang, dark dragon suddenly sneered. He knew, let alone these six grade masters, even if he was the top master of seven grades, he did not dare to say that he was the opponent of Xiang Yang Those who dare to belittle Xiang Yang will surely regret it later.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Xiang. I''ve heard of Mr. Xiang for a long time, and some of the younger generation have asked Mr. Xiang to educate them. Thank you very much." At this time, the old man with white hair who had just asked the real identity of dark dragon Xiang Yang found out who Xiangyang was. His face suddenly showed a sneer and looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face, as if he had a deep hatred with Xiang Yang.


    Although his tone of voice does not contain any anger or murderous spirit, normal people can tell that this guy is making irony. Obviously, his younger generation was not educated by Xiang Yang, but was taught by Xiang Yang.


    "What are you? Are your descendants worthy of my education? " Xiang Yang has never been very polite to such a guy who pretends to be unjust in front of him. People respect me one foot and I respect others one foot. This is the style of Xiang Yang''s behavior. Since this old man is sarcastic towards himself, it is impossible for him to speak kindly to him.


    "Younger generation, you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Do you really think that you are a great person when you are famous in such a small place as Guangyun university? If you are smart enough to kneel down and apologize and slap your face 100 times, otherwise, I don''t mind teaching you how to respect your elders The old man''s face changed when he saw that Xiang Yang was so powerful. He directly glared at Xiang Yang with a sneer on his face.


    "Chen Xiong, you?" When the dark dragon heard that this guy wanted Xiang Yang to kneel down, he suddenly changed his face and turned his head to look at the old man with white hair. "I have heard about your grandson. Everything is wrong with him. In any case, Xiangyang can''t be blamed. As an old monster who has lived for more than 100 years, it''s OK to protect your grandson like this, but you can''t be aggressive and bully people too much."


    If only a group of six level masters were targeting Xiang Yang, dark dragon would ignore it. However, the identity of the man named Chen Xiong was too special. He didn''t want to see Xiang Yang fight with each other, because he knew that if Xiang Yang and Chen Xiong were against each other, the impact would be incomparable.


    "Dark group leader, I Chen family people can let people easily bully, this matter you still don''t participate in it." When he saw the dark dragon intervene in this matter, another seven grade master next to him came to directly block the dark dragon. Although his tone was flat and did not seem to aim at the dark dragon, there was a strong breath on his body. Obviously, if the dark dragon moved again, he would start directly without hesitation.


    This man is also a master of seven grades, but he has not reached the peak. However, he is not afraid of the dark dragon when he is facing the strong man of the seven level peak, because they are two people. Even if they are fighting alone, they are not the opponent of dark dragon, but when they join hands, they are enough to crush the dark dragon.


    "Chen Xiong, Chen Bo, what do you mean?"


    As soon as dark dragon saw these two people, one was to target Xiang Yang, and the other was to directly block himself. He was immediately angry. The name of the white bearded old man who is targeting Xiang Yang is Chen Xiong. He is the seven grade master of Chen family, a very famous big family in the capital of Jiuhua state. He is also the biological grandfather of Chen Zheng, the so-called first day arrogant student of Guangyun University, who left Guangyun university after being taught a lesson by Xiang Yang. He is a master of the top seven grades and the one who blocks the dark dragon Chen Bo is also a member of the Chen family. Although he has reached the peak, his strength can not be underestimated.


    If they work together, the dark dragon knows that he can never be an opponent. Therefore, although he is angry, he can only bear it hard and dare not do anything to them easily, because he knows very well that if they do it by themselves, they will never be merciful to themselves because they are the leaders of the shadow organization of the special department of Jiuhua state In the hearts of these two people, let alone the shadow organization, even if the official leader of the state of Jiuhua came, they would not pay attention to each other.


    The Chen family can be said to be several family forces in the kingdom of Jiuhua. Their power is so powerful that it is not comparable to ordinary forces. Only those who are at the top of the dark dragon know that there are more than one top seven level masters in the Chen family. Therefore, they have the ability to ignore the dark dragon, the top seven level master To be afraid of anyone in the official circle of Jiuhua is the inside story of a big family and great power.


    "Brother dark dragon, you say this guy''s name is" morning What''s up However, just when dark dragon was sulky, Xiang Yang couldn''t help staring at each other with wide eyes and twitching corners of his mouth. It was really hard for him to imagine that there was a person whose name was so wonderful."Yes, his name is Chen Bo, a member of the Chen family, and he is Chen Xiong, also a member of the Chen family. At the same time, Chen Xiong is Chen Zheng''s biological grandfather." Dark dragon is very upset because of the threat they have made to him. At this moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, although he did not give Chen Bo''s name with "Chen Bo''s homophony is linked together, but also has no scruples to directly tell the origin of the two people''s identity.


    "It turns out to be Chen Zheng''s grandfather. No wonder they are all virtuous." After listening to dark dragon''s words, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a clear color, and he felt very strange. Why did these two guys look at himself like this? It turns out that these two guys are members of Chen Zheng''s family. Moreover, the old man was Chen Zheng''s own grandfather from the beginning. No wonder he was so domineering and arrogant. However, although the old man was seven grade high Hand, strength is also good, how can people be so stupid, the more practice is more stupid, is really too poor.


    "Should it be that the cultivation method given by the will of heaven and earth to the people in this world has its own problems. After a long time of practice, there will be problems in the head." Xiang Yang thought maliciously that the two old men who met Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian in the endless wilderness a few days ago began to talk about Chen Xiong and Chen Bo. Xiang Yang felt that the IQ of these old guys was definitely questionable.


    "Well, I''m really afraid that you won''t show up now. I''ll wait for a while to deal with Guangyun university after I leave. Then yunxiaoniu will not be able to cope with it. Since you show up now, it''s really good." After knowing their identities, Xiang Yang was excited. He was afraid that after he left, the strong men of the Chen family or Guan family would come to revenge. If he could not find himself, he would spread his anger on Yun Feifei and other people from Guangyun University. If he saw the Chen family, he was not angry, but happy.


    After a showdown with the will of heaven and earth in this world, Xiang Yang became the so-called "son of destiny" chosen by the world''s heaven and earth will. When he wants to leave the world, he has to complete the task of the will of heaven and earth. He is really satisfied with the will of heaven and earth in the world, and let him leave at ease. He is very clear about the heaven and earth of this world The task assigned to him by will is too difficult. He does not know how much time it will take. However, people have to bow down under the eaves. He has no other way out. Since he has agreed, he can only do his best to complete it. Time is short. After he has dealt with mundane affairs such as wanguangyun University, he will almost go to the endless wilderness and do whatever he wants Dharma is going to carry out the task of the will of heaven and earth.


    Now, if you can help yunfeifei solve the revenge she may face from the Guan family and the Chen family before leaving, it is naturally the best thing.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang would be able to leave safely if no one from the Chen family and Guan''s family came to ask for trouble. Instead, he originally intended to let Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian stay to protect Guangyun University for a period of time. Now that he can solve the problem himself, it would be better.


    "Well, the next thing is to see if you are smart. If you don''t, don''t blame me for killing you. Or, if someone dares to challenge, I don''t mind killing and killing the Chen family behind you." Xiang Yang''s heart said to himself that he can now use a strong strength, so long as the strength of the other side is not too strong, he is absolutely fearless. In order to protect yunfeifei and the whole Guangyun University, he doesn''t even mind killing the Chen family as an example.


    As for killing people, it''s just like ordinary life for Xiang Yang. He grew up in a sea of corpses and blood since he was a child. In order to cultivate the "sword of killing", he has killed countless people. Although all the people killed are damned people, how about killing a few more people in order to protect the people he knows? Moreover, in this world, there is the will of heaven and earth over his head, even if it is to destroy the Chen family is nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "Boy, since you know that Chen Zheng is a member of the Chen family, it''s damned if you dare to insult him. Originally, you should have been cut to death. However, Chen Zheng repeatedly asked us not to kill you, so we are kind-hearted and decide to let you go. If you are sensible, you should hurry and kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe we can ignore it, but if you don''t know what to do, we should not care about it Then, we will abolish you. Don''t worry, we will not kill you. We will only abolish you and make you a waste man from now on. "


    Chen Bo looks at Xiang Yang with a sneer on his face. Although his cultivation has not reached the top of the seventh grade, he is also a strong one at least. Even in the face of dark dragon, let alone Xiangyang, in his opinion, Xiangyang''s strength is not so good. He can crush Xiang Yang with one finger at will.


    "Chen Zheng''s boy has a little conscience. He asked you not to kill me. It''s good. It seems that my class was a success." After listening to Chen Bo''s words, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    Although the other side is only a few words, but Xiang Yang has almost understood. Although Chen Zheng feels aggrieved here, he should not hate himself to the extent that he wants to kill himself. Therefore, when he learned that his grandfather was going to deal with himself, he asked not to kill himself. In this way, the boy was not hopeless.


    "Since the boy has such a conscience, I should think about it before he intends to destroy the house."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that if Chen Xiong and Chen Bo knew that it was because they had asked them not to kill Xiang Yang that Xiang Yang had changed his original intention to destroy the family, they would not know what they would feel in their hearts.


    "You don''t have to be merciful. I''m waiting for you to do it. I don''t like bullying people very much, so I don''t like to do it first. However, if someone dares to bully me first, I will generally bully his parents who don''t know him."


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang tilted his head to look at Chen Xiong and Chen Bo. Especially, when he looked at Chen Bo, the smile on his face suddenly became more strange, "I said, did your father and mother know that your man was not good when you were born. Otherwise, why did they name you" Chen... " Or they have long had the foresight to know that you can never have sex, so they hope to remind you by name that you should pay attention to whether you have morning Ah


    "You You bastard, how dare you scold me? Are you tired of living? How dare you scold me? " Xiang Yang''s words are too poisonous. It can be said that any man can''t tolerate it. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Chen Bo immediately trembled with anger. There was a strong breath in his body, which was brewing constantly. It was possible to break out at any time to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    However, before Chen Bo had time to fight Xiang Yang, he only heard a huge roar. After hearing this, all the experts changed their faces. Then they all looked at the source of the sound. Even Chen Bo, who was so angry that he was about to explode, showed a ray of shock. He quickly looked at the direction that was just Zhang Xiaodao and Where Wang Dejian and Wang Dejian are.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then, there was another roar. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian burst out bright sword spirit and sword spirit respectively. Their faces were excited and excited. At the moment, they were not only refining magic weapons, but also began to understand the sword and sword meaning contained in the sword.


    Although Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian have high strength, they have a big gap compared with Xiang Yang. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s understanding of the way of sword has reached a level they can''t reach. Even if it''s just Xiang Yang''s random integration of sword and sword, they can make them feel so drunk. When they get something, their faces are full of excitement I almost didn''t laugh.


    "No, they are about to refine the two magic weapons. If they don''t, we will not have any chance to take them after they are fully refined." At this time, one of the top six masters in the crowd roared. Then, he rushed to the place where Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were. He saw that they were about to refine their two swords. Originally, no one wanted to be the first, but now they all couldn''t help it. In an instant, he rushed to the place where Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were afraid that they would be robbed if the speed was slow It''s like a magic weapon.


    "Chong ah, such an earth shaking god soldier, this is unheard of, who grabs is who."


    "Don''t rob me. I''m going to fix that golden sword."


    "If you fart, that''s Lao Tzu''s sword."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then, all the remaining hot top six level masters roared and rushed forward. Some even started fighting in the middle of the way to get swords and swords.


    "Touch Boom... "


    It is absolutely rare for a group of top six level masters to start crazy. Let alone in this small courtyard, it can be said that it is very rare. For a moment, it can be said that it is earth shaking and dusty."Tut, watch how the two boys deal with it."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang not only did not worry, but also showed a faint smile on his face. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian''s accomplishments were both the pinnacle of the sixth grade. On the surface, it seemed that they were at the same level as those who rushed to them. However, only Xiang Yang and they knew that they had obtained the complete inheritance of the Holy Land and cultivated them with the Holy Land secret method If Xiang Yang was also a blood cultivator, he would not be able to say that he could defeat these two men with his own heaven Fu.


    Two top six level masters with perfect and perfect state are as powerful as those with seven grades. Moreover, these two guys have a lot of cards. Even the three seven level masters on the scene also rush up together. Xiang Yang doesn''t worry about their safety. Xiang Yang holds his hands and looks at the group of people rushing to deal with them.


    "Are they both very strong? Otherwise, why is Xiang Yang so relieved? " After watching Xiang Yang''s action, the dark dragon suddenly showed a strange look on his face.


    Chen Xiong and Chen Bo are also not worried. Although there are many people present, except for the dark dragon''s strength which can pose a certain threat to them, the top six level masters are not regarded by them at all. Therefore, they are looking at the lively scene with the same eyes.


    "How dare you rob me? Do you want to die?"


    Sure enough, with the schadenfreude smile on Xiang Yang''s face just fell, he just heard a roar. Then all the top ten top six players who rushed to Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian all gave a cry of surprise. Then, they flew back and forth at a faster speed.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "My God, why is this guy so powerful?"


    "They are also the highest level of six products, but why do they give me a feeling that I can''t match? No, it won''t be like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along with the roar of sound, at the same time, more than a dozen of the top six products are flying to the rear at the fastest speed. However, this is not their own volition, but is chopped away by a golden sword spirit.


    "Boom..."


    "You bastards dare to disturb your grandfather at this time. You are dead. Today, the young master is going to kill." At the same time, Zhang Xiaodao came out with a strong murderous look on his face and a golden sword which had been refined by him in his right hand.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaodao has an angry look on his face. If he is robbed by people, he will not care about it. He will even joke with these people first, and then have fun with them. However, he is just understanding the meaning of this golden sword, especially this one The meaning of the sword in Zhang Xiaodao is the supreme swordsmanship that Xiang Yang specially engraved into it. It is two different directions from the sword meaning of Zhang Xiaodao, which makes Zhang Xiaodao infatuated at the moment of feeling, and now the whole person is obsessed with it. After being disturbed by this group of guys, he immediately became angry and held a murderous spirit in his heart.


    "It''s the power of that sword, but he just refined this sword. It''s impossible for him to exert too strong power. Let''s go together, and even if he''s tired, he will die."


    At this time, after seeing the powerful power of Zhang Xiaodao, this group of top six level masters who had been forced back by one sword hesitated for a while, and was driven by one of them. Then, a group of people continued to rush to kill Zhang Xiaodao.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Kill..."


    "If you kill him and rob that magic sword, whoever grabs it will have it."


    "Roar..."


    Then, a group of more than a dozen top six product strongmen rushed toward the knife crazily. This time, they learned how to do it. At the same time, some strong men started directly from afar. While breaking out the earth shaking strength, they directly attacked Zhang Xiaodao from a long distance.


    "Boom..."


    A strong man directly blows out a fist from the air, and a powerful fist force is generated in the air, which directly smashes the void and blows towards the head of a knife.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, a strong man of the same strength put his hands together on the other side, and then burst out in an instant. When he burst out, his whole body energy gathered, and when his hands were taken out, his whole body energy turned into a powerful and incomparable palm print, and he attacked a knife with a strong breath of destruction.


    "Chop!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    However, more than a dozen people did not attack Zhang Xiaodao completely from a long distance, and several of them rushed directly. Because they were more confident in their own strength, they thought that they could resist Zhang Xiaodao''s attack and wanted to fight with Zhang Xiaodao face-to-face. If they could kill Zhang Xiaodao quickly and snatch the sword in his hand, they should fight him It''s a dream for us.Whether it''s a long-range attack or a direct attack on Zhang Xiaodao, the dozen top six level masters have burst out their strongest attacks. All of a sudden, the whole courtyard is shaking and destroyed by the violent energy. Even several similar courtyards hundreds of meters away can''t withstand the full-scale bombardment of more than ten top six level masters Zhang Xiaodao''s afterwave is broken into fly ash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "My God, what happened? Is it an earthquake? "


    "Is the end of the world coming? Who can tell me why my house suddenly disappeared Damn it, what''s going on? "


    "Isn''t that where Mr. Huang lives? How could this happen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Taking Huang Yuewei''s house as the center, the buildings of all the houses within several kilometers around were destroyed instantly. Therefore, at this moment, countless teachers from Guangyun University rushed out with dissatisfaction on their faces. Just as these old teachers, who generally reached the level of five grades, were ready to go to the troublemakers and scold them, or even fight and teach each other a lesson First of all, they sensed the earth shaking breath that broke out in Huang Yuewei''s courtyard. Then they saw Zhang Xiaodao holding a golden sword and driving back a group of powerful masters with invincible momentum. In this moment, the faces of the teachers of Guangyun university all became frightened.


    "You are looking for death!"


    No matter what the innocent and hapless teachers around him think, now that more than a dozen top six level masters attack Zhang Xiaodao at the same time, Zhang Xiaodao is not angry at all. He bursts out his attack directly at this group of people. He only hears a loud bang, and there is a brilliant golden sword in his hand The light burst out, and then, his right hand trembled, no fancy action, just took this golden sword to cut across the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After listening to the roar, Zhang Xiaodao took off in anger, and his sword was flying in the air. Suddenly, the golden sword suddenly burst out with a bright golden sword spirit. Then, it condensed with Zhang Xiaodao''s own strength. Suddenly, the power of this sword was so powerful that it broke through the limit of six grades and reached the level of seven grades What''s more, the power of this sword has been growing until it reaches the peak strength of Qipin, and then it sweeps directly towards the more than ten masters who fly backward in front of us.


    "HISHI..."


    "No, why is that so?"


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At this moment, a golden sword Qi was cut like a golden awn. The speed of this golden sword Qi was too fast to be seen by all the people present. For a moment, several experts who rushed in front were cut off by the sword Qi, and they were crying and howling on the ground, because they were the strong men of the sixth grade The vitality is much stronger than ordinary people. Although it is cut off by sword Qi, it does not die immediately.


    "My God This young man''s strength is so strong. It''s the siege of more than ten top six level masters. He is not only unhurt, but also killed five or six with one sword. Is this guy really a strong man in the seven level realm? "


    At this moment, Chen Bo and Chen Xiong, two masters of the Chen family, who were just blocking the dark dragon and locking in Xiang Yang''s breath to seize it at any time, also prevented Xiang Yang from escaping. After seeing this scene, they both widened their eyes with an incredible look. After they appeared here, they felt that there were so many people here, except for the dark dragon No one can make them look at each other in front of their eyes. However, what they didn''t expect was that Zhang Xiaodao was so powerful that he killed and injured more than a dozen top six level masters with one sword. This is just incredible.


    "No wonder he is so calm. The strength of those two people is so strong. They are both young people, and their cultivation is so strong. Are they really from those places?" Dark Dragon blinked his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. Now he finally understood why Xiang Yang was not nervous when he saw more than a dozen top six level elites besieging Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. On the contrary, he was able to hold his arms to watch the fun. Although Zhang Xiaodao was young, his own strength was super strong.


    Dark dragon can say that among these people, he is the only one who knows the real strength of Xiang Yang. Therefore, when he saw Chen Bo and Chen Xiong confront Xiang Yang, he was not worried. Instead, he was worried that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian would be robbed of their magic weapons by more than ten top six level elites, and then he was afraid that Xiang Yang would get angry We''re killing people. He had the heart to stop the dispute, only because he was blocked by Chen Xiong, he couldn''t do it at all. However, what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Xiaodao''s strength was too strong, and he also directly cut off the top five or six of the top five or six at the same time. Even the dark dragon, who is the peak of the seventh grade, can only do this step Already.


    "The four sacred places in the legend, the ultimate goal of human practitioners, are really terrible. A few young people who walk out at random are so powerful."


    At this moment, dark dragon also remembered the four sacred places in the legend. He understood that Xiang Yang, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian might have come out of the four holy places. Then he sighed that he was full of expectation and yearning for the four holy places in the legend, which all practitioners in the secular world dream of Even the dark dragon is no exception."I dare to interrupt my cultivation. I want to kill you today. All of you will die." After killing these super masters with one sword, Zhang Xiaodao''s face was cold and murderous. Even if he saw five or six people cut off directly because of his sword, which not only covered the ground with blood, but also fell out of his intestines, he did not have any pity. Instead, he was in a flash and immediately chased after the rest of the people.


    "Help..."


    "Help, Mr. Chen. As long as we are saved, we are willing to join the Chen family and follow the orders of the Chen family from now on."


    "No, don''t kill me, help..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Xiang Yang and Zhang Xiaodao rushing to the scene with cold intent, a group of masters of liupin peak, who had just escaped from the sword of Zhang Xiaodao, all cried out in horror. Then, they kept shouting for help to the two seven grade masters of the Chen family. In order to escape this disaster, they even made progress in the future The promise of going to Chen''s house to send them.


    "Well, remember your promise."


    The reason why Chen Xiong and Chen Bo didn''t help immediately was that they were all masters of the top six grades. In this secular world, it can be said that these six level masters are the most powerful in addition to the strong ones in the seventh level. Even for the Chen family, which is a giant among the nine kingdoms, they are the most powerful, There are not many masters at the top of liupin.


    The real reason why Guangyun university is able to attract so many world shaking top six level masters because of this event is that Guanghai city is on the edge of endless wilderness, which can be said to be the only way to enter the endless wilderness among several nearby cities. Therefore, it is able to gather more than ten experts from Tiannan The top six level masters in the north of the country, otherwise, the top six level masters can be said to be extremely rare. It is impossible to have so many top six level masters in a city.


    "Boom..."


    This time, Chen Xiong is the most powerful one. He has almost reached the peak of seven grades. Although his breath is not as good as that of dark dragon, it is not far behind. Moreover, in order to stop Zhang Xiaodao from rescuing the group of top six level masters, Chen Xiong broke out all his accomplishments as soon as he made a move. The whole person was like a fierce and vigorous man, with one The breath of earth shaking blows towards a knife.


    "Boy, there''s an old man who''s not going wild."


    Chen Xiong''s hand was not silent, but accompanied by a roar. At the same time, the thunder roared continuously, and the speed was extremely fast. He directly flashed at Zhang Xiaodao. However, after seeing the sharp edge of the magic sword in Zhang Xiaodao''s hand, he did not dare to directly confront Zhang Xiaodao with empty hands, but directly erupted to display his power Bloodthirsty beast.


    "Roar..."


    Just heard a roar from Chen Xiong''s body, he suddenly burst out of a powerful force, instantly condensed into a huge fierce beast, this fierce beast up to 100 Zhang, a bloody light burst out, a pair of huge palms constantly patted the chest, issued a roar, it is a seven grade fierce beast black bear.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After the huge beast condensed into shape, it rushed toward the knife. Even a long distance away, a pair of huge bear paws were directly shot at the knife. This pair of huge bear paws can be said to be extremely huge. After shooting at the top of the knife, it immediately covered the sky and the earth, just like a cloud covering the top of the knife The sun is blocked.


    "A head of animal abuse, but also dare to be rampant."


    If an ordinary master of the sixth grade peak, he would turn around and run in the face of the fierce beast of the seventh grade peak. But Zhang Xiaodao was fearless. His face was sneering, and the golden sword in his hand burst out into a sky shaking sword. In an instant, his sword was cut upward.


    "Hi..."


    When the sword was cut off, the golden sword light flickered, and no sword spirit burst out. However, there was a powerful and incomparable air space. If you look carefully, you can even see a faint nine color light flashing in the golden sword, which is the sword meaning of Xiang Yang. Then, with a light sound, the huge black bear was split into two parts from foot to head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "No, how could it be so?"


    Chen Xiong thought that as long as he didn''t rush to fight with Zhang Xiaodao, he could avoid the edge of the golden sword in Zhang Xiaodao''s hand. Therefore, when he broke out this attack, he felt that he could beat Zhang Xiaodao to death with the blood power of this fierce beast at the top of seven grades After Zhang Xiaodao was shot to death, he was able to receive the golden sword. However, what he didn''t expect was that the real result was quite different from what he had imagined. With a light sword, Zhang Xiaodao directly cut the original form of the fierce beast in Qipin peak which he was proud of. At this moment, he was also bitten back and his mouth was fresh Blood at the same time, the whole person is not the slightest hesitation, quickly back to the rear.


    "Although this guy''s strength is only the peak of six grades, it is equivalent to the strong one of seven grades. What''s more, the most terrible thing is that the golden sword in his hand can make his strength play dozens of times. It''s simply too terrible. That sword is absolutely comparable to those immortal soldiers handed down by our ancestors."


    Chen Xiong''s mouth with blood quickly retreated, in the heart of shock incomparable, but no longer dare to fight with Zhang Xiaodao.


    "It''s too late to go." However, Zhang Xiaodao did not stop after splitting the fierce beast which was formed by the blood force of the top seven grades with a sword. Instead, he continued to rush towards Chen Xiong. He raised the sword with both hands and burst out a powerful sword sense. His golden sword suddenly burst out a bright dark green sword The sword is a hundred Zhang long, with a strong and incomparable breath, and cuts down at Chen Xiong.


    This is the first time that Zhang Xiaodao''s real strength is combined with this magic sword. At this moment, the void trembles and seems to be cut apart.


    "How strong."


    Chen Xiong, who is regressing, feels the power of this sword. When he feels the power of this sword, he suddenly changes his face. The power of this sword is stronger than just now, and even has reached the level of being able to fight against the strong of seven grades. But he is not flustered. He is a master of seven grades and has experienced many battles. How can he not have certain skills and courage? Now that he couldn''t escape, he couldn''t retreat again. Instead, his body was flashing. Suddenly, he burst out a powerful and incomparable energy, and the whole person seemed to turn into a fierce tiger and rush towards a knife.


    This is a skill learned by Chen Xiong after refining a fierce tiger. It is the embodiment of the fierce tiger that enables him to have some unique characteristics of the fierce tiger, and at the same time, he can also break out his own power. Once it comes out, his power is incomparable, and he rushes towards a knife in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Then, with the black blue sword Qi and Chen Xiong''s giant tiger, he heard a dull hum. Chen Xiong''s body trembled and all the energy on his body broke. His mouth gushed blood and staggered back. However, Zhang Xiaodao''s dark blue sword Qi also instantly collapsed.


    "Die for me."


    This blow can be said to be a close match between the two sides, but at the same time, although Chen Xiong''s mouth is full of blood, his eyes are very fierce, and the speed of his hand is not slow. At the same time, he rushes towards a small knife. At the same time, his hands twinkle with powerful breath like eagle claws, tearing the void and grabbing at Zhang Xiaodao''s chest.


    Chen Xiong is an old-fashioned seven level master. He is over 100 years old. He has learned many powerful magic skills based on his experience over the years. This move of hawk claw was realized from a fierce beast named Snow eagle, which was the peak of seven grades. Although he did not reach the top of seven grades, he had learned many powerful magic skills Feng''s fierce beast was refined, but he also understood and learned the other side''s unique skills.


    "Cut off your dog''s paw." Zhang Xiaodao sneered. In the attack, although his sword was also broken, it seemed that he was better than having the supreme sword. When the two sides attacked each other, his sword trembled and removed most of the rebound force, which made Zhang Xiaodao not hurt at all. At the moment, he saw Chen Xiong rush over again empty handed , his face suddenly showed a sneer. With his own energy input, he displayed his most proud sword formula. In this moment, the golden sword whirled, and the infinite sword spirit was inspired. Like countless hobs, he wanted to break Chen Xiong''s hand.


    "Hum..."


    After seeing Zhang Xiaodao''s action, Chen Xiong also sneered. He has lived for more than 100 years, and he has been able to cultivate himself to such a level. Naturally, he can not be a fool. Knowing that Zhang Xiaodao has a supreme magic weapon, how can he really resist Zhang Xiaodao''s magic sword with empty hands? At this moment, I only see his hands Suddenly burst out a brilliant light, a closer look will find that his hand actually with a thin glove, this glove is transparent, as if connected with his hand, although there is no very strong breath burst out, but it makes Chen Xiong''s confidence greatly increased, directly put his right hand into the countless sword shadow, think We should seize the blade with empty hands and seize the sword of a small knife."My glove is the heritage treasure of the Chen family. My ancestors once said that it is earth shaking. Even in the four holy places, there are few magic weapons that can be compared with it. Even if you are a golden sword, no matter how powerful it is, it can not be stronger than this glove." Chen Xiong is very confident about the glove he is wearing. The Chen family has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. In ancient times, it was a very strong family. There are countless details in the family. This glove is one of them. This glove is made of very special material. Although we don''t know what it is, what is handed down from our ancestors is this pair After wearing the gloves, nothing can be broken. With a pair of meat palms, Chen Xiong is confident that the gloves can definitely resist the attack of the golden sword of a small knife.


    "Shit, this guy is so confident."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang burst into laughter when he saw that Chen Xiong, relying on the gloves on his hand, intended to use the technique of "grabbing the white blade with empty hands" to take Zhang Xiaodao''s magic sword away.


    "With a pair of magic weapons of the highest quality, I want to fight with the magic sword of the highest spirit level. This guy is really a talent, but he is just a talent who likes to die." Others can''t see the quality of Chen Xiong''s thin gloves, but Xiang Yang, who has obtained the method of supreme refining tools, can see the grade of the gloves on his hands at a glance. At this moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In Chen Xiong''s eyes, it''s a very powerful magic weapon glove, but in Xiang Yang''s eyes, it''s just a top-notch weapon. As long as it''s not a spirit level magic weapon, Xiang Yang can easily crush it. It''s just that in this world, the weapon refining technique is so poor that he can be regarded as a seven level master, holding a top-notch weapon, even as the supreme treasure to view.


    "Brother Xiang, what are you laughing at?" When he saw Xiang Yang smile, his face suddenly showed a puzzled look. After seeing the power of the golden sword in Xiang Yang''s Zhang Xiaodao''s hand, dark dragon''s heart trembled. If Xiang Yang was not around and knew that Xiang Yang was also powerful, dark dragon might even have moved his heart to snatch. However, he saw Zhang Xiaodao After competing with Chen Xiong, he hesitated in his heart, and there was Xiang Yang, a strong man. Dark dragon no longer had any bad ideas about Zhang Xiaodao''s magic sword.


    "Boom Ah No... "


    However, as soon as the dark dragon''s words were asked, he heard an earth shaking scream burst out from the place of the front war. The voice was too high and too tragic. The owner of the voice screamed miserably, and at the same time, with the feeling of doubting life, people could know how miserable the other side was and how they doubted life ¡£ So that no matter the dark dragon and others, or those who narrowly escaped their lives, or the teachers of Guangyun University who were watching from afar, they all looked at them one by one. However, under this look, they all opened their eyes and showed an incredible look.


    Chen Xiong, with confidence, turned his hands into Eagle claws and grabbed at a knife. When his hands reached into the dark green and golden sword shadow, his smile suddenly froze. Then there was an earth shaking scream. At the same time, his whole body suddenly retreated, but his hands fell off his elbows All of them have disappeared. Under the attack of Zhang Xiaodao, the gloves of his proud family heritage treasure have no protective effect at all. His hands turn into fly ash in an instant, and even a generation of them have no bones left.


    "No, how could that be..."


    After seeing this scene, the people in the rear immediately trembled and their faces looked incredible. After Chen Bo roared, the whole person rushed to Chen Xiong''s direction to rescue him. He knew very well that Chen Xiong in his heyday was no longer Zhang Xiaodao''s opponent. Now his hands were abandoned and Chen Xiong''s strength was not complete Half of the heyday period, if you were to fight with Zhang Xiaodao, you would be killed instantly.


    Chen Xiong is one of the most powerful people in the Chen family. If he is cut off by Zhang Xiaodao, a little-known generation, it will not only be Chen Xiong, but also Chen family, an ancient family, who will be ridiculed. Therefore, although Chen Bo knows that it is dangerous to rush to save people, he still rushes forward without hesitation.


    "Go to hell."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "Go to hell."


    Chen Xiong retreated, but he couldn''t stop Zhang Xiaodao''s progress. When Zhang Xiaodao got the shot, he didn''t have any excitement on his face. Instead, he kept a cold and murderous look. He was walking in the air with a sword in the air.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaodao, as an extremely arrogant evil spirit cultivated in the eastern holy land, showed that he was decisive in killing and conquering the strong with the weak. Even after he killed a seven grade master to a suspicious life with the strength of the sixth grade peak, he was still not excited. Instead, he did not give up and went on chasing after him.


    "This boy is really a bit like my old style." After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile. In this world, Zhang Xiaodao can be said to be absolutely arrogant. He is the best in all aspects. He is usually unruly. However, when it comes to killing people, he is unambiguous. Even if his opponent is strong, he has no fear. This is what Xiang Yang appreciates.


    Just as Xiang Yang looked at Zhang Xiaodao with an appreciative look on his face, Chen Xiong was convulsed with pain because his hands were directly destroyed. Seeing Zhang Xiaodao continue to rush towards him, he suddenly changed his face and quickly retreated. Fortunately, he was not the only one who came here. Behind him, his good brother Chen Bo rushed over in an instant, and then, straight Then he pulled Chen Xiong back to the rear quickly. At the same time, a powerful force erupted in his hands. One blow turned into a bloody fist seal and flashed towards Zhang Xiaodao in the air. This fist was not intended to kill the enemy, but only to block the attack and forward pace of Zhang Xiaodao. He could take Chen Xiong to escape in an instant.


    Yes, although they are two seven level masters, but at this moment, they dare not think of killing a small knife, and they dare not think of taking away the magic sword of a small knife.


    At this moment, I thought that Zhang Xiaodao was dead after the two strong men of the Chen family, and their lives were saved. The group of top six masters saw Chen Xiong''s hands abandoned. Chen Bo didn''t dare to fight with Zhang Xiaodao, but when he took Chen Xiong back to escape, they all widened their eyes with an incredible look.


    "God, he, he, he How could he be so good? "


    "That''s it. We''ve offended him, and we''re dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, a group of top six level masters are all pale. It''s not that they don''t want to run away at this time, but because they can obviously feel a strong killing intention locking them in. As long as they move, they will definitely be attacked by thunder. They dare not to gamble, for fear that they will be killed if they move But in the heart is afraid, but can only tremble the figure, reluctantly stands in the corner, does not dare to move.


    "Now that they''ve done it together, let''s both die."


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaodao''s heart is full of angry and murderous spirit. His eyes are red and he roars. At the same time, he cuts the seal of the fist with a sword, and then continues to attack Chen Xiong and Chen Bo.


    "Boom..."


    Chen Xiong and Chen Bo are constantly retreating, but Zhang Xiaodao is not willing to give up. As they retreat, they launch attacks to resist Zhang Xiaodao''s sword spirit. If Chen Xiong is also in his heyday, with their strength, they will be able to resist Zhang Xiaodao''s incomparable attack. However, at the moment, Chen Xiong''s hands are exhausted, and the strength of his whole body is not as good as usual On the fifth floor, even if it is combined with Chen Bo, it is impossible to block the sword spirit of Zhang Xiaodao. For a moment, they stumble and are constantly chopped and flying out.


    "How strong."


    Dark dragon was watching. When he saw this scene, his face was suddenly shocked. He looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face. He finally understood why Xiang Yang was so relieved to stand by and watch the excitement with his arms in his arms. It''s not that Xiang Yang is heartless, but that Xiang Yang is very confident in Zhang Xiaodao''s strength. Although Zhang Xiaodao is only the top of the sixth grade, even the strongest one in the seventh grade is not his enemy in one round after holding that golden magic sword. This is simply too terrible.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t get carried away, otherwise I would be dead." Dark Dragon thought in his heart, with a look of happiness on his face. Although he is a strong man at the top of the seven grades, he is much stronger than any of Chen Xiong and Chen Bozhi. However, if he is allowed to face the alliance of two people, he is not sure. However, Zhang Xiaodao can chase them down. Even if he is against Zhang Xiaodao, he can never be Zhang Xiaodao''s opponent I''m glad that he didn''t do it himself. Otherwise, he would be either chopped by Zhang Xiaodao or destroyed by Xiang Yang. Besides, he would not have any reason to live.


    "There''s something wrong with the boy."


    However, Xiang Yang is frowning and looking at Zhang Xiaodao, who is constantly chasing and killing them. Zhang Xiaodao''s eyes are red, and the whole person has a strong and incomparable intention to kill Chen Bo and Chen Xiong. His pursuit seems very reasonable, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that Zhang Xiaodao is obviously wrong, because his attack has no rules, It''s like a child holding a laser gun in a continuous random firing."I''m so crazy!"


    Xiang Yang didn''t change his face when he thought of this possibility. Now, he finally understood that Zhang Xiaodao''s expression was not normal, which was definitely the reflection of the problems in cultivation. Otherwise, with the strength of Zhang Xiaodao and the power of the best spirit weapon, he would have been able to cut the two guys. How could he wait until now?


    At the beginning, Zhang Xiaodao''s attack was normal. However, as he has been using this excellent spirit weapon for a long time, he has not yet mastered the completely different Kendo contained in this divine sword, which makes him cross two different kendo. Now he is mentally disordered, his face is red and his face is double The eyes are full of murderous spirit, which is obviously the case of being possessed by demons.


    "Boom..."


    However, just as Xiang Yang''s heart was shaking, suddenly there was a roar, and then there was a vast explosion of murderous spirit. A powerful and incomparable force instantly flashed towards Zhang Xiaodao, who was chasing Chen Xiong and Chen Bo.


    "Touch..."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    If Zhang Xiaodao is out of a normal state, even if his strength is not comparable to the person who attacked him, he can also react to avoid the attack of the other party. However, at the moment, he is almost unconscious, and there is no sense of avoiding at all. In his mind, only the thought of killing Chen Xiong and Chen Bo is necessary There was no longer any sense of avoiding attack. Therefore, with a roar, Zhang Xiaodao was hit by the attack of the other party. This force was so strong that he flew him out in an instant. Even the golden sword he held in his hand could not be held stably.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you attack me Chuckling Cough... "


    Zhang Xiaodao was heavily hit on the ground. Although he was seriously injured by the blow and kept spitting blood, the blow did not do him any good. He even beat his whole person from the unconscious state to the normal situation. This time, he saw that the magic sword he had just got was robbed, so he rushed to grab it back At the moment, he was seriously injured, and his whole body seemed to crack. He was still spitting blood in his mouth. He couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the man who attacked him grasp the magic sword he had just got.


    "Asshole, you let go, cough, cough..."


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s a powerful and incomparable sword. Good and good, this sword should be owned by me. "


    No matter how unwilling Zhang Xiaodao was, the man who attacked him suddenly burst into laughter and seized the golden sword. His eyes were full of surprise, and he was going to put this incomparable sword into his pocket.


    "Boom..."


    However, it was not long after his hand grasped the handle of the sword. Suddenly, a brilliant nine color sword spirit burst out on the golden sword, which broke out in an instant and directly shook his hand. At the same time, the golden sword of the disease flew through the air as if consciously, reversing in the high altitude, and then instantly facing the attacker Cut off your head.


    "Boom..."


    This sword can be said to carry a brilliant sword power. When it is cut off, the nine colors of the sword are shining. In an instant, a sword Qi of hundreds of Zhang erupts, and it is immediately cut down at the attacker''s head.


    "Asshole." The strength of this sneak attacker is very strong. It can even be said that he has surpassed the peak of seven grades. His real strength is a real eight level master. Otherwise, even if Zhang Xiaodao is trapped in a magic barrier, and Zhang Xiaodao with the power of the best spirit weapon has the body protection of the best spirit sword, it is not easy for ordinary people to sneak attack.


    When the attacker saw that the golden sword which had been held by him had just flown, but he was still attacking himself, he was suddenly angry and angry.


    Because the sword spirit of this sword is too strong. When he caught his hand, he was suddenly cut by the nine color sword spirit on the handle. There were many wounds on his hand, which were still dripping with blood. What made him even more unhappy was that his physical resilience, as a master of eight grades, could not make those wounds heal Even there are countless blood flowing, because in the position of the wound, the sword Qi is constantly flowing, and each sword Qi has nine kinds of power to make him tremble, constantly corroding and destroying his body.


    Of course, if he could get this sword into his pocket, he didn''t care about the injury. But, the most important thing is that the sword that got it left countless wounds in his palm and that glittered with nine colors of sword spirit, nothing was left and it flew away automatically. What''s more, it made the most of it He was even more angry that after the sword had run away, she would have been arrogant to deal with him in the end. It was simply contempt for his strength of red fruit, which was something he could not tolerate.


    "Hateful, who in the end dares to control this magic weapon to attack my master? It''s really looking for death..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Hateful, who in the end dares to control this magic weapon to attack my master? It''s really looking for death..."


    As a master of eight grades, this guy''s insight is not comparable to that of a man. When his hand grasped the golden sword, the sword burst out and hurt his hand. He was very clear that it was the attack of that sword. At that time, he did not feel angry, but he felt very happy. However, now, this God is a God After the sword broke away from his hand, he even turned back to chop it towards himself. He immediately realized that this magic weapon was not hurt by the power of spontaneous explosion, but because someone was controlling the magic weapon behind his back. His eyes swept and he saw Xiang Yang standing below. With his feeling, he thought it was Xiangyang who was playing tricks.


    "Damn it. I will kill you later."


    The guy roared, but he didn''t dare to rush to Xiang Yang at this time, because the huge sword with nine colors of light had been cut down towards him. Although the power of this sword was not strong enough to make him feel trembling, there were still strange Jiucai sword Qi on his hand which was constantly destroying his body Although he didn''t cause too much damage, he didn''t dare to underestimate the nine color sword spirit. At the moment, he understood that if he didn''t take the initiative to resist the sword Qi, if he was chopped, it would be something. Although his life would not be in danger, it would never be a good thing.


    "Boom..."


    The attacker is a middle-aged man with a strong breath. At this moment, seeing hundreds of Zhang of Jiucai sword Qi cut down, a white iron bar suddenly appears on the middle-aged man. No, it should be said that it is made of a white bone. I don''t know what kind of bone this bone stick is made of After it appeared, a strong and incomparable breath burst out. Then, the white light on the bone stick rose into the sky and turned into a snow-white light. In an instant, it faced the nine color sword Qi of hundreds of feet.


    "Boom..." Under this nine color sword light, the sword Qi and the energy on the white bone stick burst out a dazzling light. When they collided with each other, a shocking scene suddenly appeared. The white bone stick seemed to have a stickiness. Unexpectedly, the golden sword and the nine color sword Qi were adhered together, making the two cannot be separated in a short time When, the middle-aged man suddenly angrily drank, "give this seat down."


    "Boom..." His other hand reached out at the same time, as if he had crossed the void in an instant, and grasped the golden sword. This man''s strength reached the level of eight grades. In addition, his various means were very extraordinary. It was obvious that he was not a wild man, but a man who had been inherited from the holy land. At this moment, after he burst out, he suddenly had great power When it burst out, the hand wrapped with a force of emptiness, instantly penetrated the distance of unknown miles and directly caught the handle of the golden sword.


    "Hum..." The golden sword constantly vibrates, and bursts out one after another of nine colors of light, which is also mixed with the golden sword itself. However, this middle-aged man''s strength is too strong. In addition, his hand is wrapped with a force of void, which is extremely powerful, although there are nine colors mixed with golden sword spirit However, because the sword Qi was only the energy left in the sword when Xiang Yang refined it before, its power was not very strong, so it could not really hurt the eight level masters who were well prepared.


    "Hum..."


    The golden magic sword is a top-notch spirit weapon. Although it has not formed its own consciousness due to the reason just refined, it has been refined by Zhang Xiaodao, who only recognizes Zhang Xiaodao. Of course, there is also Xiang Yang, the refiner. Xiang Yang has left his own brand and perception in this golden sword, and he can control it for a short time Golden sword.


    Now, the golden sword is constantly shaking, breaking out one after another of the golden sword Qi, among which there is Jiucai sword Qi. However, because the Jiucai sword Qi was specially imported in Xiangyang refining, after just the war, the Jiucai sword Qi has been almost consumed, and now it bursts out The sword spirit is very weak.


    "Do you want to resist? It''s just a sword. How can you resist me? " Then, the eight level master''s face was proud, but his hand firmly grasped the golden sword which reached the highest level of spirit. No matter how the golden sword struggled, he could not break free.


    "Eight grade master? Do you really think you are invincible if you dare to rob me of the best spirit weapon I refined


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang, who was standing not far away, saw this scene, the expression on his face became cold. As early as the eight grade master appeared, he had already used the sword technique secretly. He wanted to control the magic sword of Zhang Xiaodao to kill the other party. However, this golden sword was refined by Xiang Yang after all, not recognizing Xiang Yang as the main body and without experience Through the warm cultivation of Xiang Yang''s own energy, even if there is a wisp of his power and brand in the sword body, but after all, this power is not strong enough. With his sword art, not only can he not kill the other side, but also he can control the magic sword."Pooh My sword You son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you... "


    When Xiang Yang didn''t do it, Zhang Xiaodao had already used his skills to heal his wounds, which made him recover a little bit. When he saw that the magic sword he had just got was caught in his hand by the martial crazy guy who attacked him, he was in a rage. He took out a grenade, four or five of them, and then suddenly faced him Throw it away.


    "Hi Cough... "


    Zhang Xiaodao''s injury had not recovered much. At the moment, he was excited and angry. After throwing the grenade, he suddenly overpowered and vomited several mouthfuls of blood again. However, with a proud smile on his face, he said angrily, "bastard, I won''t kill you."


    "Is this?"


    Xiang Yang had planned to do it, but when he saw the grenades that Zhang Xiaodao took out from the storage bag, he could feel the powerful energy contained in the grenades, so he stopped his body and looked along the grenades. Then, he saw that the grenades were all very accurate On the middle-aged man who stealthily attacked Zhang Xiaodao''s bapin realm, in this moment, a burst of big explosion suddenly happened, a burst of harsh roar, and the continuous roar came.


    "Asshole, this is zhentianlei. How come you come from


    At the same time, at the center of the explosion, a middle-aged man''s angry roar came out. Then, a ray of golden light rushed into the sky in the explosion, and then turned back directly in the air. In an instant, it crossed the void and flew towards a small knife. It landed in Zhang Xiaodao''s hand. It was the golden sword of Xiaodao.


    "Good baby, you finally come back, cough I''m sorry Just now he threw out a large number of thunderbolt, which exploded in the place where the middle-aged man in the eight grade realm was. Seeing the golden sword flying back, Zhang Xiaodao held it in his arms and kissed him fiercely with excitement on his face. However, he was involved in the wound again and again. While spitting blood in his mouth, the whole man was put down.


    "Your sister, if you let me know what kind of power you are, when I return to the eastern holy land, I will certainly summon people to destroy your whole family." Although Zhang Xiaodao was full of blood, he still had the strength to curse. At the same time, he quickly took out some healing pills and took them. As a descendant of the eastern holy land of Zhangjiakou, and Zhangjia was the founder of alchemy, there was no lack of these pills on his body. However, the cultivation method of the world was generally low. Although the pills taken by Zhang Xiaodao were regarded as gods by her and the people in dongshengli Dan, but in Xiang Yang''s opinion, it is very ordinary.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t really opened the furnace to make pills. Otherwise, if I give this boy a pill, he will be able to recover in an instant." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, if he had not dared to open such a place, but now it is really different. He has already inherited the alchemy method of the world''s will of heaven and earth. He can be said to be a new generation of alchemy master. As long as he is willing and has enough alchemy materials, refining the best spiritual elixir is not easy, even Even the elixir can be refined.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang doesn''t have any high-level healing pills for Zhang Xiaodao to use. Seeing that Zhang Xiaodao is seriously injured, Xiang Yang can''t bear to say, "it''s all. I''ll help you."


    "Boom..." At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face with a faint smile, a flash of body shape, the whole person suddenly appeared beside Zhang Xiaodao. With a wave of his right hand, a stream of vitality was extracted from his body and integrated into Zhang Xiaodao''s body.


    "Boom..."


    It can be said that Xiang Yang''s vitality in his body is unprecedented. Even if he draws out the power of life, it will not have any influence on him. Therefore, he can directly draw out the vitality from his body and ferry it to Zhang Xiaodao without any care. Vitality can be said to be the best healing thing in the world. As long as there are not some special injuries, as long as you have enough life force, you can quickly recover. Therefore, under the stimulation of this vitality, Zhang Xiaodao''s injury is recovering rapidly.


    Thank you


    Although Zhang Xiaodao was healing, he was not unconscious. At the moment, he felt the power of life given by Xiang Yang. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude on his face. As a top Tianjiao who came out of the holy land, he was very aware that it would be a self-interest and benefit others to draw out his own life force to heal others. He was really too fond of Xiang Yang in his heart Moved.


    "Heal well, and then I''ll take care of it." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile and patted a knife on the shoulder.


    "Good." Zhang Xiaodao was excited when he heard that. He knew that Xiang Yang was going to make a real move. At this moment, his heart was shaking. While he was healing quickly, he was thinking about waiting for a while. Even if it was a waste of time to delay the healing, he should have a good look at how Xiang Yang made his move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "This kid..."


    There was a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face. Naturally, he understood Zhang Xiaodao''s idea. This guy wanted to take time to restore his cultivation, so that he would have enough experience to see himself do it. However, Xiang Yang did not have any opinions about it. If he wanted to do it, he would not be afraid to be surrounded.


    "How''s the knife?" At this time, with a pent up desire to kill, Wang Dejian came to Xiang Yang''s side. With a nervous look on his face, he looked at Zhang Xiaodao, who was healing. The whole person was full of killing intention. Of course, the killing intention was not aimed at Zhang Xiaodao or Xiang Yang, but aimed at the strong man of eight grade realm who hurt Zhang Xiaodao.


    Wang Dejian had been practicing before. The reason why he didn''t move was because he knew that Zhang Xiaodao could cope with all kinds of dangers. He planned to understand the meaning of the sword contained in this precious sword. However, what he didn''t expect was that there would be an accident. When Zhang Xiaodao had beaten back two seven grade masters, he had an eight grade high The hand stealthily attacks Zhang Xiaodao, making Zhang Xiaodao seriously injured. Because the opponent''s speed is too fast, when Wang Dejian reacts, everything has settled down.


    However, Wang Dejian is full of killing intention. At the moment, he is holding a golden sword. After taking a look at Zhang Xiaodao''s injury, he turns his head and looks at the bapin master who has reacted from the explosion of the thunder. Although the middle-aged man is a little embarrassed, he is not hurt. Obviously, Zhang Xiaodao is thrown out Although the "Thunderbolt" is very powerful, even the void has been blown to pieces, but it can''t cause too much damage to the master of the eight level realm. At the moment, the eight level master is in the middle of the air and roars wildly, "Damn, I dare to hurt me. I must tear you to pieces, and I must let you die without a burial place, ah, ah..."


    Although the other side is a master of the eight level realm, Wang Dejian''s face does not have the slightest look or fear. Instead, he looks at the hysterical eight level master in the air. His face is full of startling and killing intention. He says to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, help me take care of the knife. I''ll revenge him."


    "The other party is a master of eight grades. How can you avenge him?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise. In his heart, did Wang Dejian''s strength even compete with the eight grade masters? This guy seems a bit overconfident.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know how much inside information Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian hid, in fact, from their usual practice, it was not difficult for him to guess. Although they could compete with the masters of the seventh grade realm, they were not as good as the eighth grade masters. I don''t know how many times.


    "He dares to hurt my brother, let alone eight grade master, even if it is nine grade master, I can''t let him go." Wang Dejian said coldly. Although he knew that the other side was a master of the eight level realm that he could not defeat. If he put it in front of him, he would not easily say that he would avenge Zhang Xiaodao, because he knew that if he rushed up, he would definitely die. However, after he got the magic sword of Xiang Yang, his heart was too shocked, and his self-confidence soared, especially in refining and melting it When he had a strong sense of Dao, he felt that even if he was a super strong person who could not compete with the eight level realm, he could at least hold on for a while. Then, with his means, he would not be defeated too badly. Therefore, after seeing his brother in life and death so miserable, he could not help helping Zhang Xiaodao.


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He finally understood that the boy had no self-confidence. He was angry when he saw his brother hurt by the other party. He held the idea that he would rush to fight with the other party even if he was dead. At this moment, Xiang Yang almost laughed. He gave a thumbs up to Wang Dejian and couldn''t help exclaiming, "you are a cow I''m afraid you are the only one in the world. "


    "It''s not that we dare to fight him, but Xiaodao and I said when we became brothers that year, no matter what kind of strong man, as long as someone dares to hurt one of us, the other must revenge for the other, even if we know it''s not an opponent, we should rush up and fight for each other." As Wang Dejian said, his intention of killing became stronger. "Although the small knife often opposes me, I can''t help but watch him hurt by sneak attack."


    At the same time, Wang Dejian''s body has a golden Dao Qi is flashing, and he will rush forward to fight with the other side.


    "That''s it..."


    Xiang Yang sighed, gently patted a knife on the shoulder and said, "you stay to take care of the knife, and look at the two top seven level masters. Well, there are a group of top six level masters. If they want to run, you can solve them directly. Naturally, you may not be able to do so much by yourself. I will ask dark dragon to help you."


    Xiang Yang looked at the dark dragon at the same time, and said with a smile, "brother dark dragon, you must not help me with this help?"


    "I..."


    After hearing this, dark dragon suddenly showed a helpless look on his face. As the leader of the shadow organization of the official special department of the country, he was really not good to participate in the fight. However, when he saw Xiang Yang''s seemingly calm but meaningful smile, he was helpless and could only sigh and say, "I can only say that I can help guard this brother to heal."Yes, this is the only thing that dark dragon can do. He can only help protect a small knife, so that people can''t hurt a knife, protect a weak person, rather than kill people. There will not be too much conflict for his identity.


    "Well, that''s enough." Xiang Yang Qingsheng nodded, then looked at Wang Dejian and said, "it''s enough to have you two. As for the guy who attacked the knife, give it to me."


    "Boom


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, only a roar broke out. Then, a scene that shocked Wang Dejian and the dark dragon around him appeared. He saw a bright nine color light all over his body, and a powerful momentum of dominating the world rose from him.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole person slowly soared up in the air, and a violent and incomparable breath was constantly rising on his body. At the moment, he was still carrying his hands, with a calm look on his face. In addition, the nine color Zhenyuan of his whole body condensed, making his whole person look like the God descending to the earth. The people around him immediately took on an incredible color ¡£


    "It''s his energy Oh, my God, how could he be so good? " Dark dragon was trembling at the moment. When he fought with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was no longer an opponent because of his physical strength. Now, when Xiang Yang burst out with nine colors of energy, he suddenly understood that Xiang Yang''s real strength was too strong. If Xiang Yang directly broke out nine color energy when they were fighting, he would be in front of Xiang Yang Not even ten moves can hold up.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go too far. Otherwise, I would have been gone." Dark Dragon touched his head and felt that the whole person was cold and cold. He thought of using very tough means when he met Xiang Yang before. However, because he was not sure, he could only use a more peaceful way, that is, to fight with Xiang Yang. Although he felt sorry for the lack of results, he thought about it now, At that time, how wise his behavior was. At that time, if he forced Xiang Yang desperately, I''m afraid that now he has no life.


    "I understand that the extinction of that Archaean magic tree is absolutely inseparable from him, and what Xiang Yang said at that time that there were experts helping him was all made up up casually." Wang Dejian was most sensitive to the momentum of Xiang Yang''s body because he was standing beside him. At the moment, seeing the incomparable momentum of Xiang Yang''s body, he immediately remembered that when the Archaean magic tree was destroyed, the same nine color light was dazzling. In addition, the magic knife made by Xiang Yang also had a stream of nine colors The meaning of the sword is closely related to Xiang Yang. In this way, even if he is stupid, he can understand that the archaic magic tree was killed by Xiang Yang.


    "My God, he is so strong. We just looked down on him."


    "My God, it''s terrible. I just wanted to fight him. Fortunately Fortunately, I didn''t do it. "


    "If I had just done something to this guy because I despised him, I would have been dead by now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Xiang Yang suddenly burst out such a powerful breath, those who escaped from Zhang Xiaodao''s hand all widened their eyes and showed an incredible look. Especially, some of them almost couldn''t help but fight against Xiang Yang, and taught those people who dare to call themselves "Xiang demon king" in cold sweat All of them were shaking, and they felt that Xiang Yang was really terrible.


    Although the strength of this group of people is not in the eyes of Xiang Yang, even Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian will not put this group of top six level masters in their eyes, but their strength is really good, especially their perception will not be much weaker. At this moment, after sensing the real strength of Xiang Yang, all the people are trembling It''s moving. It''s not scared to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "My God, isn''t he an ordinary teacher in Guangyun university? Even if it is the cultivation of six products can not be so strong, but, but, he really broke out after the strength is so strong, how can this be possible It''s amazing that a super strong man who surpasses the level of seven grades would be willing to be a teacher in such a Guangyun University... "


    "This guy is definitely intentional. He is a top-notch expert, but he deliberately hides his strength and refuses to break out. It''s too insidious. How could I step into his trap foolishly?"


    "I should have listened to my grandson at that time, and I would not have bothered this guy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, when they are tired, they are also full of sweat when they are tired. Especially Chen Xiong, when he looked down at his arms which had all disappeared, his eyes suddenly dropped sad tears and kept whispering, "it''s really too much. Such a strong man even pretends to be a master of six grades. Is there anyone who bullies people like this?"


    "You are the strong one who surpasses the seven level realm. You tell me, I will not embarrass you."


    "But you don''t tell anyone. You bully people silently. My hands are..."


    "Today is my bad luck day. I was wasted by a young generation who was the top of the sixth grade. At the same time, I found that the identity of the person who had just been very despised was such a strong man..."


    "Damn it, it''s so hateful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the hearts of Chen Xiong and Chen Bo were shaking, especially Chen Xiong. His whole body was convulsed. Not only because his hands were directly destroyed, even if he was a strong man close to the top of the seventh grade, he would be half a disabled person in the future, but also because his mental state was also seriously injured, because in his heart, although his hands were It was destroyed by Zhang Xiaodao, but when he saw that Xiang Yang was so powerful, he immediately attributed all the responsibility to Xiang Yang. He felt that all this was inseparable from Xiang Yang.


    "Go, go at once. How long will it be if we don''t go now?"


    Chen Xiong is no longer ready to fight. All he wants is to leave early. Seeing that Zhang Xiaodao is still healing, Xiang Yang is ready to fight with the eight grade master. He makes a decision and gives Chen Bo a low drink. He plans to take advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    "Good."


    Chen Bo was also shaking in his heart. He was full of killing intention to Xiang Yang just now. However, after being chased and killed by Zhang Xiaodao, not to mention the intention of war. Even if he lost his temper, when he saw such a strong breath coming out of Xiangyang, all his killing intentions to Xiangyang were dissipated. At the moment, after hearing Chen Xiong''s words, he also made a decision with Chen Male two people together, must escape quickly.


    At the moment, they just want to run back to heal their wounds, but they don''t think about anything else. They have no mind to care about the rest of the top six level masters. They are really scared. There is no time to think about these top six level masters.


    "Go."


    "Where to go? Leave it for me. "


    "Boom..."


    They just moved. Suddenly, they just heard a roar, and then a breath of earth shaking air burst out. Then a sharp golden knife awn burst out instantly, blocking their direction of advance.


    "Damn it, who is it?"


    The thought that they were ready to escape just came out. Even when they just moved a little, they were blocked by Wang Dejian''s Sabre spirit. They felt the powerful and incomparable power of Wang Dejian''s golden Sabre Qi. They suddenly changed their faces. What''s more, what made them change their faces was that they were blocked from the way ahead, but What shocked them even more was that the power contained in this golden Dao Qi was no less than that of their own in their heyday.


    Yes, both of them are super strong in the state of seven grades. Even Chen Xiong is close to the peak of seven grades. But the power to block them has also reached the level that can be compared with that when they were in full swing. That''s amazing.


    If both of them were in their prime, they would be fearless in the face of this force. However, at the moment, they are not in their prime, or even in the weakest moment. Moreover, they have no intention to fight. What they think of is not to continue to break out of the encirclement, or even to see who is attacking them, In an instant, they retreated to the rear for hundreds of meters, and then stopped. Only then did they see clearly who was attacking them.


    "It''s you!" When they saw that Wang Dejian was holding a golden sword and was full of awe inspiring killing intent, they were suddenly dumbfounded. Although Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao were refining their magic weapons at the same time, because Zhang Xiaodao was too unlucky, he was watched at the beginning. Moreover, he gave up the perception process and rushed out to follow a group of people Moreover, when he started, he was so dazzling that many people''s attention was focused on him, thus ignoring the existence of Wang Dejian. Now, after Wang Dejian broke out, they suddenly realized that Wang Dejian''s real strength can be said to be a startling existence, even no weaker than Zhang Xiaodao."First there was a young man with a magic sword, then a young man named Xiang Yang, and now a young man with a magic knife. Each of them was only in his twenties, but his real strength was earth shaking. Why? Why is there such a strong but young man in the world? I don''t believe there is any family that can cultivate such young and powerful people, unless they are not from this world. No, only those places can cultivate such evil people. My God, I should go to rob those who come out of those places. Am I crazy? "


    At this moment, Chen Xiong saw Wang Dejian''s young face, and his heart trembled. Then he remembered that Xiang Yang''s age was too young. At this moment, he seemed to suddenly become smart. He suddenly realized that Xiang anode might have come from the legendary holy land. His heart trembled and his face suddenly showed The color of despair.


    "Stay well for me. Who dares to move around? Don''t blame me for cutting him directly." When Wang Dejian saw that the two men did not continue to escape, he was too lazy to chase after them. He had not figured out how to deal with this group of people. Therefore, as long as these people did not want to continue to run away, he was too lazy to deal with them. At the moment, Wang Dejian''s eyes full of killing intent looked at all people, including Chen Xiong and Chen Bo, two seven grade masters, as well as those who were still alive The top experts are covered by his eyes. His eyes are extremely sharp, but all the people who have been swept by his eyes are trembling, especially those top six level masters. Although they can clearly feel that Wang Dejian is also the strength of the top six products, they can not resist Wang Dejian''s killing eyes, and even dare not even speak.


    "They must have come out of the holy land. My God, it''s terrible."


    "It''s over for offending the people in the holy land."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some of the top six level masters have extraordinary vision and know the existence of the legendary holy land. At this moment, they guess that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian came from the holy land. They all look frightened because they often know the power of the holy land, and their accomplishments are rooted in the legendary holy land It''s nothing. In particular, when they saw Chen Xiong and Chen Bo, two seven grade masters, who were afraid to run away in front of Wang Dejian, they did not even dare to move. They even gasped for fear that Wang Dejian would suddenly kill them.


    "It is worthy of the people who come out of the holy land. A young man can suppress such a group of experts, and they dare not breathe." After seeing this scene, dark dragon immediately murmured in his heart. He was more and more glad that he had not been influenced by interests before, but rushed with this group of people to rob Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian''s magic weapon. Otherwise, he would not be helping Xiang Yang to guard the knife, but he would not dare to move like that group of people.


    "What is the situation?"


    At the same time, Huang Yuewei''s yard has become the most lively place in the whole Guangyun University. Not only the teachers whose houses have been destroyed are watching from afar, but also countless students and teachers have come to the distance and are looking at what is happening in the field. When they see what happened here, they are all not exposed A thoughtful look.


    "My God, isn''t that teacher Xiang? What is he doing with his colorful light all over his body? Is it a movie for special effects or something? "


    "My God, I said, the king of Xiang is the most powerful. As expected, his appearance is so earth shaking. It''s really extraordinary."


    "The name of Xiang demon king really deserves the reputation."


    "Shh Keep your voice down. If he hears us, we will die. This is the king of Xiang. One look can eat you and me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the students and teachers of Guangyun University, their focus is on Xiang Yang. Especially, when they see Xiang Yang with nine colors of light, countless people tremble.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang in the field can be said to be the attention of all people. Whether it is men and women, old and young, or foreign strong men, or teachers and students of Guangyun University, thousands of pairs of eyes are staring at Xiang Yang, who is slowly rising towards the sky, bursting with nine colors of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "Boom..." At this time, only a roar was heard. Then, when everyone looked at the past, Xiang Yang, who was full of nine colors of light, was standing in the air opposite to the eight grade master who attacked Zhang Xiaodao. At the moment, Xiang Yang was still carrying his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his mouth, but there was a violent and incomparable air on his body The breath burst out.


    Xiang Yang''s body is tall and straight, and his face is handsome and beautiful. It can be said that he is the most beautiful man in the world. If ordinary people see him, they will surely think that he is a weak and beautiful man. However, at the moment, his breath is unmatched. He is surrounded by nine colors of light, as if God came down to earth, but it doesn''t make people feel very abrupt A feeling of admiration at the first sight.


    "This kid is weird." When he saw Xiang Yang rising slowly into the void, the eight grade master on his face originally had a look of ridicule on his face. He thought that Xiang Yang was beyond his capacity. However, when he saw the breath of Xiang Yang bursting out of his body, he was so domineering and with nine different attributes of energy, his face suddenly changed.


    "Who is this kid who has collected nine kinds of energy in one body and has nothing to do with any energy recorded in the holy land?" The middle-aged man who stealthily attacked Zhang Xiaodao lowered his head to look at his right hand. There were countless sword wounds crisscross on his hand. Moreover, in the position of those wounds, there were still small Jiucai sword Qi constantly fighting against his own energy. This was just when he grasped the magic sword of Zhang Xiaodao, he was suddenly given by the Jiucai sword on the handle Although he has been injured for so long, he has been using his own energy to expel this energy. However, what makes him feel very shocked is that the small nine color sword Qi in his hand is like the maggot of tarsal bone, which has been eating his wound continuously. Even if his energy has reached the level of eight grades, it can''t remove the sword Qi in a short time To get rid of it, how strange the Jiucai sword spirit is at the moment.


    When it comes to this strong man who stealthily attacks Zhang Xiaodao''s eight level realm, his name is Gao Xiao. He himself came out of the Holy Land and was once Tianjiao of the holy land. His real identity is Tianjiao, who was sent by the holy land to monitor the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness 200 years ago. When he just walked out of the holy land, he was still a master at the top of the six grades. Now, 200 years later, his strength has made rapid progress and has become a super strong one in the eight level realm. If he goes further, as long as he refines the blood power of some fierce beasts in the eight level realm, and can push his cultivation to the highest level, If you are lucky enough to kill a fierce beast in the Jiupin realm and refine the power of blood, you will be able to break through and become a master of Jiupin.


    Jiupin master is the real peak of the world. Even in the holy land, there is almost no such existence, because to become a top nine level master is not achieved by cultivation, but by refining the blood power of Jiupin fierce beast. However, we should know how powerful the blood power of Jiupin fierce beast is, unless the same nine In addition to the strong, almost no one can beat them. Moreover, the masters of nine grades are almost extinct among human beings. Even among the four holy places, there are almost no nine grade strong ones, and there are few nine grade fierce animals in the endless wilderness. This is the reason why there are eight grade strong men among human beings, but the nine grade strong ones are almost impossible to appear Because.


    Of course, although the endless wilderness is endless, and the number of fierce beasts is also countless, but the super powerful fierce beasts with more than eight grades are all in the core of the endless wilderness, and even the eight grade masters dare not rush into it.


    Therefore, although Gao nitrate is a strong man in the eight level state, he has not reached the peak. Moreover, he is only in the early stage of the eighth grade, because he has refined the blood power of a fierce beast in the eight grade state. It can only be said that he has just stepped into the threshold of the eight level state.


    What''s more, it has to be mentioned that the reason why Gao Xiao can get the blood power of a fierce beast in the eight grade state is because he is so lucky. He still remembers that more than 30 years ago, his cultivation reached the peak of the seventh grade. In total, he refined the blood power of the fierce beast in the state of seven grades, which can be said to be the top of the peak Feng, of course, is only compared with the strong seven level peak in the secular world. If compared with those cultivators in the holy land who have strictly refined the blood power of the fierce beast of 60-70 levels, he is not a peak.


    at that time, Gao Yan accidentally encountered a monster that had reached the peak of seven products. It was in the process of evolution. The evolution of the beast was different from that of human beings. They absorbed the essence of the moon, and every evolution could be said to be very dangerous. Knowing the truth, he hid his excitement in the neighborhood. When the fierce beast at the top of the seventh grade evolved successfully, his blood had already undergone transformation. However, because the injuries caused by evolution had not been fully recovered, and there was no time to consolidate the strength after evolution, it can be said that at that time, the fierce beast was already in the eighth grade state When he was at his weakest point, he used a series of insidious means to kill it and refine the blood power of the fierce beast. Therefore, he broke through to become a top eight.Gao Xiao is very clear in his mind that although he is an eight grade master, he is only the weakest among the eight level masters, because he only refined the blood power of a fierce beast. Moreover, the fierce beast is still a fierce beast who has just been promoted. It can be said that he is still in the semi-finished state. He can only barely be regarded as one step into the ranks of eight grade masters, and those who have refined the eight grade top Compared with the eight level masters of the fierce beast blood force of the peak, it is far inferior.


    However, even if Gao nitrate is only the weakest master of eight grades, he is also in the realm of eight grades. Eight grades and seven grades are not a simple number difference. In his eyes, even if he is the top seven grade masters, they are just dregs. Therefore, when facing Xiangyang, he can not really sense the strength of Xiangyang, but he firmly believes Xiang Yang''s strength is average. At most, his energy is a little weird. Therefore, he never takes Xiang Yang in his eyes.


    "Boy, which holy land did you come from? If you are a member of my clan, I won''t kill you, and I can even bring you around to cultivate you. " Gao Xiao looks at Xiang Yang and suddenly laughs.


    While Gao Xiao is smiling, his eyes twinkle slightly. Although there is a smile on his face, the smile is very strange. Obviously, no matter what he says, he can''t be sincere, just to confuse Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at Gao Xiao with his hands on his back. With a faint smile on his face, he said with a soft smile, "in this case, should I thank you for not killing?" Compared with Gao Xiao, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, Xiang Yang is a little too young. However, he has a lot of experience. It is impossible to see the strange smile of Gao Xiao. He knows that although the old man is polite on the surface, he is afraid that he is thinking of countless bad ideas.


    "It is." When Gao Xiao saw Xiang Yang respond to what he said, he immediately showed a wisp of smile on his face. Then, he said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "younger generation, I think you have a good talent. Because I cherish talents, I am willing to bring you into the family. However, you should also show your sincerity. You should go back now and kill those two younger generations..."


    "Then I will take their swords and swords and give them to you, and I will be able to become one of your subordinates. From now on, I will go to the East if you ask me to go east, and I will go to the west if you ask me to go west. Can''t there be any disrespect?" Before Gao Xiao''s words were finished, Xiang Yang continued with a look of disdain.


    Xiang Yang has a look of contempt on his face. He has already seen through this kind of person''s heart. On the surface, he is decent and his words are good. But the real situation is to try his best to deal with himself. This is a typical hypocrite. If ordinary people like this, Xiang Yang would have covered him directly with a slap. However, this guy is a master of the eight grade realm Xiang Yang wants to entangle with this guy for a while to see if he can find out some details of this guy. Otherwise, he really has no assurance of winning in the face of a strong man in the period of robbery.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to have such awareness. It''s not bad. I decided to train you well." Gao Xiao clapped and laughed. His eyes twinkled with cold light. The so-called cultivation of Xiang Yang is nonsense. It''s just to hoodwink Xiang Yang and let him snatch the sword and sword of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian to him. As for whether or not to put Xiang Yang in the pocket, if Xiang Yang is good, he naturally doesn''t mind having more servants or slaves If Yang is not obedient, he will naturally find a way to kill Xiang Yang. Where can he leave a disobedient subordinate? It''s just that all his thoughts are hidden by him.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a strange look on his face, arched his hands and said, "what, since you want me to follow, you should tell me your name?"


    "My name is Gao Xiao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "My name is Gao Xiao!" Although Xiang Yang''s tone at the moment was not respectful, Gao Xiao did not show any anger, because he firmly believed that when the young man knew his real identity, he would cry and cry and throw himself into his name. Then it was time for him to harvest.


    Therefore, after giving his name, Gao Xiao continued, "200 years ago, I was the first pride of the Gao family in the Western holy land. Now 200 years later, although I haven''t returned to the holy land for a long time, there is absolutely no one among my peers who can compare with me. Moreover, I plan to go back to inherit the GAOs'' master in the holy land At that time, as long as you follow me, I can even accept you as a registered disciple. This is something that thousands of people in the world dare not dream of. Younger generation, I have pointed out the way forward for you, and it''s your business to go. "


    At the same time, Gao Xiao was carrying his hands on his back. He wanted to hold his fists empty, showing his strong momentum. However, he forgot that the wound on his right hand was not good, and the colorful sword spirit had not been completely eliminated. Now when he clenched his fist, he felt a sharp pain coming over. The pain made him show his teeth, but he did not dare to show it. He could only be strong Self supporting.


    "Damn it, this boy has absolutely mastered some secret method I don''t know. After he is captured, he must be tortured and all his secrets will be tortured out." Gao Xiao talks to himself, thinking that if Xiang Yang is willing to surrender to him, he will let Xiang Yang hand over all the secrets first. If he doesn''t, he will capture Xiang Yang by himself, and then force out all the secrets before killing Xiang Yang. As for whether he is Xiang Yang''s opponent, he doesn''t need to think about it. In his opinion, Xiang Yang is at most the cultivator of the state of seven grades. However, he is a strong man of eight grades. It''s easy for him to capture Xiang Yang.


    "What are you talking about? You''re funny? Do you still want to be the head of the Gao family in the Western holy land? " Just as Gao Xiao was thinking about how to deal with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang showed a strange look on his face. Looking at this guy, Xiang Yang could naturally recognize that the guy''s name was "Gao Xiao". However, the pronunciation of these two words is too similar to that of "funny". As long as a normal person hears it, he can connect them together.


    "It''s really funny. Even the name is so funny." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his face showed a strange color, looking at Gao Xiao opposite, but the other side was still standing in the air with his hands on his back, but he didn''t know that his name had made Xiang Yang laugh.


    As for what Gao Xiao said about inheriting the position of head of the Gao family in the Western holy land, Xiang Yang is very clear. This guy just talks nonsense in order to enhance his momentum in front of him. If a person who has left the family for 200 years, if he returns to his family again, he will not even know whether he can enter the gate of the family, and he still wants to be the head of the family It''s not daydreaming. What is it?


    "It turns out that this guy was the one who came out of the Gaojia family 200 years ago. It is said that he was indeed a proud man and a small talent. However, now he has become like this. He really loses the face of the four holy places." At the moment, Wang Dejian, who is just below, also hears the other party''s name. After pondering for a moment, he whispers to himself. Looking at Gao Xiao opposite Xiang Yang, his face shows contempt.


    "Gao Xiao, it turns out that Gao Fei is the ancestor of that boy. He is indeed a fellow of the same origin and has the same virtue." At this time, Zhang Xiaodao, who was in the process of healing, also stood up. Although his injury was not fully recovered, but because of the power of life passed on to him by Xiang Yang, after this period of recovery, although his injury was not all good, at least not out of weakness and unable to move.


    "How is your injury?" Wang Dejian turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiaodao. After seeing Zhang Xiaodao recover a little, his face suddenly showed a wisp of smile. In this smile, with the love between him and Zhang Xiaodao''s brothers, he knew very well that when the group of top six level masters attacked, Zhang Xiaodao immediately gave up cultivation and rushed to meet the enemy, so that he could concentrate on cultivation, two people At that time, his Brotherhood was no doubt manifested.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiaodao gave up his practice for his own cultivation, and that Zhang Xiaodao was injured, Wang Dejian was full of guilt for Zhang Xiaodao. Now when he saw Zhang Xiaodao recovered a little, he was relieved. Although he didn''t say anything to worry and thank, his heart was moved.


    "The power of life given by the boss is almost good now." After listening to Wang Dejian''s question, Zhang Xiaodao''s face was wearing a faint smile. Then, his eyes looked at Xiang Yang in the sky. The smile on his face suddenly turned into the color of worship. It was like a crazy Star chaser who saw his idol. His eyes were eager to rush up and hold Xiang Yang for a kiss.


    When Zhang Xiaodao saw Xiang Yang''s nine color lights flashing to make up for his rest, his eyes were shining. He suddenly stretched out his hands to hold Wang Dejian and said excitedly, "xiaojianjian, I''ve decided. From now on, I''ll recognize Xiang Yang as my boss. Tut, with such a strong strength, he can not only send us magic soldiers, but also help me heal my wounds, but also help us To deal with the enemy''s boss is simply straightforward. ""What?"


    After hearing this, Wang Dejian suddenly showed a strange color and looked at Zhang Xiaodao with an unbelievable light. "You said that you are the biggest, and no one in the world can be your boss? Why do you want to be Xiang Yang''s younger brother all of a sudden today? It''s not in line with your usual style. "


    Wang Dejian grew up with Zhang Xiaodao since he was a child. They are more intimate than their brothers. Wang Dejian knows Zhang Xiaodao very well. He knows that this guy is definitely not a person who can easily convince others. Let alone be someone else''s younger brother, even if others want to be his younger brother, they are not ordinary people who can be taken seriously by him. Now, this is a proud and proud family He even wanted to be Xiang Yang''s younger brother. He changed too fast.


    "I didn''t meet anyone who could convince me before. Now boss Xiang has appeared. I admire him with all my heart. It''s time that we can''t miss the opportunity. If we don''t grasp the opportunity this time, we may never have a chance to recognize him as the eldest one in the future. Cheap. Cheap, this time, whether you agree or not, I will take him as the boss. " When he was growing up, he didn''t really have a serious face when he was growing up.


    "How about it? Small. Cheap. Cheap, you are my little brother. As long as I recognize Xiang Yang as the boss, he will be your boss. Do you want to recognize him with me as the eldest... " Zhang Xiaodao continued to watch Wang Dejian. Although they didn''t have brothers, their brotherhood was more than their friendship. At this time, he wanted to recognize Xiang Yang as the boss, and his first thought was to pull up his good brother.


    "Go to your little brother. You are my brother, aren''t you?" Wang Dejian was discontented when he heard that. Although they had a good relationship with each other, they still didn''t agree with each other. There was no question of who should be the eldest and the younger brother. Zhang Xiaodao took the initiative to be his younger brother, which made him very dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, over the years, I don''t know who it is. Every time I fight, I''m not my opponent." When Zhang Xiaodao heard this, he immediately showed his satisfaction and put his hands on his back. Moreover, he held his head high and his head was at a 45 degree angle. He looked at Xiang Yang in the sky above.


    "You Forget it. I won''t fight with you. I''ll let boss Xiang judge who will be the third Wang Dejian glared at Zhang Xiaodao, and then did not continue to quarrel with him.


    "Good."


    When Zhang Xiaodao heard this, he immediately burst out with a happy smile. Although Wang Dejian didn''t directly say that he wanted to recognize Xiang Yang as the boss, he indirectly agreed to it. For Zhang Xiaodao, who had been together no matter what they had done since childhood, it was really exciting for Zhang Xiaodao.


    "Sure enough, they came out of the holy land, but I don''t know which holy land they are from." Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were chatting with each other unscrupulously. They were standing beside them and whispering in their hearts. They finally confirmed that their identities were the pride of heaven coming out of the holy land. Although they had already guessed their identities, they could not calm down after they really knew their identities from their mouths. After all, they walked out of the holy land The name of the coming man is so big that any practitioner in the secular world can''t really face it calmly after hearing it.


    "However, in the sky, this is the most arrogant man who came out of the holy land of the West 200 years ago. According to the truth, they should respect that eight grade master very much, but why do they seem to despise him?" Then, when dark dragon heard Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian''s comments on Gao nitrate, he was very puzzled. He was a master of eight grades. Although dark dragon was the top of the seventh grade and was only one level away from the eighth grade, he was very clear that the gap between the eighth and the seventh grade was just like the sky. Even the top 100 seven grade ones could not be An opponent of an eight grade master.


    Dark Dragon thinks that if he is facing the eight grade master in the sky at the moment, he will certainly respect him immensely, and dare not have any disrespectful tone, let alone look down on the other side with such eyes and tone of voice. It''s just looking for death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "This elder is actually a strong man coming out of the holy land of the West. Now we have hope at last."


    "It seems that both sides are arrogant from the holy land. I don''t know what the result of this collision will be? I''m looking forward to it. "


    "Is it worth saying? The elder was a strong man 200 years ago. Now his old man''s strength has reached the earth shaking level. In fact, the younger generation can compare with him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter the conversation between Xiang Yang and gaoxiao, or the conversation between Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, they did not avoid other people. After listening to the conversation, the experts below suddenly looked different. Chen Xiong, Chen Bo and other top six level masters looked forward to it. They felt that with the existence of gaoxiao, the holy land of eight products, Xiangyang might be killed directly At that time, they may not only be able to survive, but also be able to take advantage of high nitrate to get to the Western holy land.


    "As the saying goes, happiness and misfortune depend on each other. Maybe this time we won''t die. It''s really possible for us to enter the legendary holy land."


    For a while, the group of six level masters, who were trembling and scared to breathe for a few seconds, raised a glimmer of hope in their hearts. They felt that this time, they might survive and enter the holy land, where the ultimate place of practice is to be cultivated. Then, no matter how dangerous it is this time, They think it''s worth it, too.


    "Boy, what family are you from? Tell me." At this time, although Xiang Yang and Gao Xiao also heard the voice of the discussion below, they did not show any surprise. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, Gao Xiao did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang and tried to find out the origin of Xiang Yang''s identity.


    As Tianjiao, who once walked out of the holy land, Gao Xiao knows how big the gap between the secular world and the holy land is. He believes that since Xiang Yang has the uncanny power of Jiucai sword Qi, it can never be cultivated by people in the secular world. However, what makes him wonder is that which holy land Xiang Yang came from is in his memory Therefore, he became more curious about the origin of Xiang Yang and wanted to know which family Xiangyang came from.


    "Is it a new skill developed by some old immortal?" When Gao Xiao thought of such a result, he immediately got excited. However, he knew that there were some immortals who had lived for a long time in the holy land. Their cultivation had reached the peak, and it was almost impossible to make any progress. Therefore, when he was idle, he was studying various cultivation methods, and he would take some people as experiments and be experimented with them That is to say, if the mice are lucky, they may get a top-notch method, and if they are bad, they may be killed. If Xiang Yang''s Jiucai sword Qi is a new skill developed by those old people, Gao Xiao will definitely get it, because he has personally felt the difficulty of the nine color sword Qi. In his heart, it can be said that he hates and loves these nine color sword Qi, and vows to get Xiang Yang''s Kung Fu.


    "Pooh Hoo..." Xiang Yang looked at the "funny" comrade on the opposite side. When he thought of the guy''s name, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought of the name of "Chen Bo". Suddenly, he sighed that people in this world are really talented. All kinds of names have profound meanings, but they can also perfectly explain a person''s real character. From the name, we can see the essence of each other Simple and rough.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at? What did I ask you? Do you dare to laugh and die? " Seeing Xiang Yang not only didn''t answer his own questions, but also laughed, Gao Xiao was upset. He glared, and suddenly a murderous spirit rushed directly towards Xiang Yang.


    "You are the one who has lived for more than 200 years, and you dare to be respected. Your behavior is as funny as your name." After Gao Xiao''s voice dropped, Xiang Yang not only didn''t stop, but also answered the other party''s questions very seriously when he was smiling. However, his words made Gao Xiao angry.


    "Boy, I want to die."


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, he didn''t understand that Xiangxiang Gaocheng was a fool after two hundred years, but he didn''t understand that he was playing with Xiexing from the first time Momentum directly toward Xiang Yang, apparently ready to start to capture Xiang Yang.


    "I''m going to start at last. I''m thirsty with you." Seeing that the other side was finally about to start, Xiang Yang was not nervous, but showed a happy look. At the same time, his hands on his back finally stretched out. His right hand trembled, and the golden sword refined by him suddenly appeared in his hand. Then he only heard a "hum" sound of sword singing, and then there was an earthshaking sword idea burst out Like Zhang Xiaodao, Xiang Yang''s sword was refined from the trunk of Archaean magic tree. Both of them were of the highest spirit level. However, when Xiang Yang put it into practice, it did not turn into a sword like Zhang Xiaodao''s and Wang Dejian''s swords. The sword''s meaning was surrounded by Xiang Yang, which was not scattered."This Another magic sword, my God, have the four holy places, the old and immortal, figured out how to mass produce super artifact with very high level When he saw that Xiang Yang also took out a golden sword directly, which was not bad or even stronger than that of Zhang Xiaodao, Gao''s eyes widened suddenly, showing an incredible color.


    as like as two peas in the holy land, he knows very well that these swords, though not to mention one in the holy land, are very rare, but now they have three pieces of them, and they are still identical in material quality. This is somewhat abnormal. He suspects that he has left the Holy land for two hundred years, and the holy land has a very strong effect on the refining apparatus. A big breakthrough, otherwise, it would never have given three young people such a super artifact.


    "It turns out that he also has a magic sword!"


    When Xiang Yang made his best spirit weapon, which was made from the branches of Archaean magic tree, all the people below were dumbfounded, especially those masters who nearly lost their lives in order to seize the magic soldiers, as well as Chen Bo and Chen Xiong. They all looked at the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand, and their eyes were the same It''s all red.


    When they came, there were more than a dozen top six level masters. No matter which one they were, they were the overlord in their respective forces. In order to fight for the magic sword in the hand of Zhang Xiaodao, they would have gone back to hell if they were not running fast and lucky. Now they find that they are very rare The peerless sword seems to be nothing in each other''s eyes. When they had one, the hearts of these people seemed to be crushed by ten thousand grass mud horses. They were so miserable that they almost shed tears.


    , as like as two peas, looked at Xiang Yang. He felt that his head was roaring. He looked at the gold in Xiang Yang''s hands, which was almost identical with that of Zhang Xiaodao. He thought of many thoughts in his mind. He said softly to himself, "what kind of treasure have they got? Otherwise, how could they be so many? The magic sword


    Yes, in his opinion, it must be some treasure that can make you have so many unique weapons. Otherwise, it is normal for you to have one, but it is very abnormal for you to have one.


    "What kind of treasure? It''s obviously a magic sword made by the boss, isn''t it?" After Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian listened to the murmur of dark dragon, they suddenly laughed in their hearts, but they did not say it. Instead, they continued to look at the battle above with complacent eyes.


    "Why do you have a sword? Are those old people who have developed the method of batch refining artifact? " Gao Xiao from the top stares at the golden sword in Xiang Yang''s hand and asks him the doubts in his heart.


    "It''s none of your business." After a white look at him, Xiang Yang''s nine color light condenses on his body. At the same time, his right hand holding the long sword trembles slightly. Then, as if he had a sense of consciousness, the long sword of the best spirit level suddenly broke away from Xiang Yang''s hand and kept spinning and dancing around him.


    "I don''t know if it''s easy to use daomen''s" imperial sword "to deal with the world''s practitioners Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. His hands were placed in front of his body to form a Dharma seal. He directly displayed the unique skill "imperial sword technique" that Zhang lingshuang had learned.


    "Hum..."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s Dharma decision, he saw that the golden sword flying around him suddenly burst out a brilliant nine color sword spirit. Although the sword spirit is not 100 Zhang or even tens of Zhang long, it has a powerful breath that bursts out. The breath is so vast that it seems to tear up the void Like, so that the opposite of the high nitrate after the face color also changed.


    "Chop!"


    Xiang Yang gave a low drink, and his right hand pointed to the front. Suddenly, there was a breath of earth shaking in it. Then, he saw the golden sword rolling all over his body and turned into a nine color sword awn and chopped towards Gao Ning.


    "Boom..."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang''s sword was cut down in the air with powerful and incomparable power, Gao Xiao didn''t feel afraid. Instead, he said with a sneer, "that sword was just like this. I almost took it away. You dare to take this move. It was delivered to your door by yourself, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Hum..." At the same time, his white bone stick, which had not been collected, was immediately held in his hand, and then burst out a white force, which was directly swung towards the golden sword by him.


    this scene as like as two peas of sword, Xiang Yang''s sword of sword, which is used to control the sword of the sword, is exactly the same as that of the sword. Even Gao Nan feels that the power of this sword is the same as that one. So, with a smile on his face, he directly faces the bone bar in his hands toward Xiang Yang''s nine color sword mane. When the two magic weapons collide with each other, the smile on Gao''s face instantly freezes.


    "Click..."


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Boom Click... "


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    First, there was a huge roar, and then there was a clear sound. Two successive voices were so wrong. Gao suddenly realized that something was wrong. After his face changed, he raised his head and looked at the white bone stick that was colliding with the golden sword with nine colors. He clearly saw the two At the intersection, there is a crack on his bone stick, which is very obvious.


    "How could it be, how could it be? My bone stick is the bone of the legendary nine grade ferocious beast, and it took me ten years to refine it into the present situation. There is absolutely no magic weapon in the world that can destroy it. How can this golden sword actually break my bone stick? "


    Gao Xiao''s heart was constantly shaking. He only felt that the scene before him seemed to have overturned his values, because the origin of his bone stick was too big. It was made from the bones of the legendary nine grade ferocious beast. In his opinion, his bone stick has reached the highest level in the world, even those amazing soldiers in the holy places It is impossible to destroy his one bone stick. However, the fact is too cruel for him. The bone stick representing the invincible existence in his mind was split by the golden sword of Xiang Yang. If the facts were not put in front of him, he would not have believed it would be such a result.


    "Shocked? What''s even more shocking to you is still behind? " When Xiang Yang saw the shocked look on Gao Xiao''s face, he immediately gave a faint sneer. Then, the resolution of his hands changed again. He only heard the sound of "bang". If you look carefully, you will find that Xiang Yang''s forehead is shining, and his whole body has an incomparable sense of sword is condensing. Then he passes through hundreds of meters of space and directly melts into the golden sword Medium.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, with Xiang Yang''s sword spirit infused into it, the nine color sword spirit on the gold long sword suddenly burst out, and then there was a mighty force flowing in it. An invincible breath burst out. The nine color sword awn trembled, and an incomparable sword spirit was instantly cut down through the bone stick.


    "Click Click Click... "


    In Gao Xiao''s shocked eyes, there are a lot of clattering sound coming out, and the bone stick which he is proud of is as white as jade. In the twinkling of an eye, the bone stick without any defect has been covered with cracks, which seems to be broken at any time.


    "No..." Gao Xiao roared and his hand trembled. He took back the bone stick in an instant, and then his body shape was going to retreat towards the rear. However, Xiang Yang had been waiting for him for this moment. How could he be allowed to step back and leave? He saw that the nine color sword was flourishing, and the golden sword was instantly condensed, and then a powerful and incomparable force broke out, with a breath of killing the world In an instant, he was beheaded towards the head of high nitrate.


    "Looking for death." Gao Xiao is looking at his very proud white bone stick with heartache. His heart is dripping with blood. After sensing Xiang Yang''s attack, he immediately gets angry. The whole person suddenly bursts into a strong blood gas. The other hand is wrapped with the power of emptiness. In an instant, he rushes towards the golden sword with powerful nine color sword spirit.


    "Wan Shan Quan!"


    When Gao Xiao blows out his fist, the force of emptiness in his hand remains unchanged, but there are countless hills around his fist, which are shaped in an instant. These hills with incomparable strength instantly blow towards the nine color sword.


    "This is the unique skill" Wanshan Quan "of Gaojia in the Western holy land." At the bottom, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian saw this scene, and their eyes twinkled slightly. After they looked at each other, Zhang Xiaodao said quietly, "I''ve heard that this boxing is very famous, and its power is incomparable. If you can cultivate to the peak, you can condense a solid mountain. At that time, 10000 mountains will pass by, not to mention its power He, the scene is absolutely amazing, because I have never seen Gao Fei perform it before. I thought the so-called "Wanshan fist" was just a virtual one. Now I believe it. If it is practiced to the peak, it will be absolutely cool. "


    "It''s a pity that as the first day pride of the Western holy land, he didn''t cultivate this boxing technique to the highest level. I doubt that his reputation of the first day pride of the Western holy land did not depend on his own strength, but on some relationship through the back door." While Wang Dejian said this, he gently shook his head. Both his tone and his manner were full of disdain for high nitrate.


    Compared with Gao''s strength, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are indeed very powerful. However, his understanding of Gao''s unique skill "Wanshan Quan" is not so obvious to them.


    "It''s really humiliating. Tianjiao, who was the holy land of the West 200 years ago, didn''t even practice the most proud unique skills of the Gao family. Fortunately, I didn''t know him well. Otherwise, I would not dare to go out and meet people in the future. What a shame."


    "Fortunately, we are not the same as him. Fortunately, we are not familiar with those guys in the Gao family. Otherwise, I am afraid we will be very depressed now...""It''s a pity that this scene should be recorded and shown to Gao Fei. After seeing him, he may leave Gao''s family and never want to be the same as this guy. Maybe, ha ha ha"... "


    "Roar..."


    "Asshole, I''m really pissed off..."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian''s voice is very loud, obviously intentional, and they also directly use energy to transmit their voice to Gao nitrate''s ears. At this moment, Gao Xiao heard it, and his face was blue with anger, and he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    As the first Tianjiao of the Western Holy Land 200 years ago, his talent of cultivation seemed to have come to an end after he left the holy land without the support of his family. It took him two hundred years to cultivate to the level of the early eight grades. If he was put in the secular world, he was indeed the supreme Tianjiao, but in the holy land, almost all of his generation''s people were still alive At this point, his so-called talent will not show. However, he was once proud of his first day. Naturally, he had his own pride in his heart. Now he was despised by two descendants who came out of the holy land. He was just mentioned the pain point. The depression in his heart almost didn''t make him crazy.


    "Boom..."


    However, Gao Xiao''s melancholy feeling can not be released, because his "Wanshan fist" has already exploded with Xiang Yang''s sword with the murderous spirit of killing the world. In this moment, the void constantly vibrates, and the mountains formed out of thin air are chopped and exploded. At the same time, the nine color sword is constantly consumed.


    "How strong."


    "Boom..."


    After seeing this scene, Gao Xiao''s face suddenly changed. Just as he was about to add a force to break the attack of this sword, he heard a roar coming in an instant. Then he saw Xiang Yang, who had been using the "imperial sword technique" in the distance to carry out a remote-control attack on gaoxiao. He did not know when he had come to Gao''s face, and his right hand had already been grasped A fist, burst out a tyrannical unmatched breath, at the same time, the silver light burst out in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the brilliant silver light on Xiang Yang''s fist burst out in an instant, which was the most domineering momentum in the world. Even Gao Xiao, who was swept away by this fist, felt that Xiang Yang had become an invincible overlord. This fist seemed to destroy the world, which made him feel that he was in a state of mind Trembling.


    "The boy''s attack technique is so terrible. This fist can smash the heaven and earth, and has the incomparable power of hegemony." Gao Xiao trembled in his heart, with an incredible feeling. He really felt that the domineering momentum of Xiang Yang''s fist was too strong. Although his strength was not very strong, he was confident that he could fight against it. However, he felt that the domineering breath that he carried was what really made him tremble, because he still remembered that no one in the holy land could have such a domineering atmosphere Well, this is another boxing technique he has never seen before.


    "Bawangquan!"


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a faint smile when he felt the strong and unmatched domineering smell on his fist. He was the descendant of overlord, and he had the blood of overlord. Bawangquan is the most common and the strongest boxing skill among the martial arts handed down in the family. Moreover, after Xiang Yang got the "seven blows of overlord" He has a thorough understanding of the inheritance of the Xiang family, not to mention bawangquan. With the enhancement of his strength, his fist has suddenly burst out with strength, which can be regarded as earth shaking.


    "If you hold that magic sword, I will retreat one or two, but now I dare to fight against me with bare hands and seek death." Seeing Xiang Yang''s blow, Gao Xiao was shocked, but on the surface, he showed cold disdain. What he was shocked by was the domineering atmosphere in Xiang Yang''s fist, not Xiang Yang''s strength. With the sound of sneer, he smashed Xiang Yang''s fist with the broken bone stick in his hand.


    He has just checked it. Although the bone stick is full of broken marks, it will not be broken as long as it is not cut by the golden sword again or bombarded by too strong force. Therefore, he hardly hesitates when facing Xiang Yang''s fist, and immediately waves out the bone stick in his hand, because he doesn''t feel it The power of getting Xiang Yang''s fist is not strong enough to completely smash his bone stick.


    "Boom..."


    "No..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Boom..."


    "No..."


    However, the next scene immediately made Gao Xiao''s eyes widen, showing an incredible look. He saw that the bone stick in his hand broke into pieces at the moment when it touched Xiang Yang''s fist. It was like broken porcelain pieces, which turned into countless pieces and shot at him.


    "HISHI, HISHI..." Gao Xiao''s body suddenly burst out a powerful energy, and instantly blocked these fragments. Although the fragment of this bone stick did not cause any harm to him, it made his heart bleed. This is the strongest weapon in his body. It has accompanied him for hundreds of years. It is the most important treasure for his life, and also the base card that he is proud of. Now, he has become the most important weapon to protect his life It''s amazing how completely destroyed it is.


    "Kill..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang was introduced into Gao Xiao''s ears with a big drink. Then, Gao Xiao only felt that he was locked in by an earthshaking sword. This sword sense was like a king who was on the top of the earth. It made his mind tremble. At the same time, he only felt that the whole person was very uncomfortable, which made it very difficult for Gao Xiao to carry out his cultivation Get up.


    "Hi..."


    His face, however, was not as fast as he could see in his eyes Obviously slow down a lot, the whole person was instantly cut on his right shoulder by this earth shaking force. Then, he felt a chill coming over, and his right shoulder and whole arm were cut off in an instant.


    "What a pity."


    At this moment, Gao Xiao''s emptiness was constantly flashing, and with his two-thirds of his broken body, he went back to the rear, while his arm and a large piece of meat fell downward. In the rear, Xiang Yang held a magic sword with nine colors shining constantly, and his face showed a look of regret and muttered, "I''m wasting my money It''s really a failure that you haven''t been cut off even though the infinite sword has been used. "


    Yes, it was not the golden sword that cut Gao''s whole arm shoulder to shoulder with Xiang Yang''s sword, but the supreme treasure sword "Wuji divine sword" which he made by himself. This sword can make the will of heaven and earth feel amazing. And he once drank the blood of thirty-six winged angels, which is enough to prove the real strength of this magic sword, even if it is obtained In the fairyland, there is an incomparable and powerful existence. Although Xiang Yang''s strength is not high, he can not give full play to the power of this magic sword, but it is absolutely not what Gao Xiao, a so-called eight grade master, can stop.


    "Boss Xiang, that guy wants to run away. Chase him."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaodao''s anxious voice came from below. It was Zhang Xiaodao who was very happy when he saw Gao nitrate, a master of eight grades, was injured. However, he saw the other party running. He was in a hurry and made a voice to remind Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and whispered to Zhang Xiaodao, "don''t worry, he can''t run." At the same time, he not only did not chase, but also collected the "Wuji sword" in his hand. Then he put out his hand and put the golden sword circling on his head into his body. After doing all this, Xiang Yang looked up and saw Gao Xiao, who had lost an arm and was bleeding wildly on his body, was heading towards the distance at a very fast speed Run away.


    "What are you doing? He''s going to run away and kill him when he''s ill, or we''ll be miserable when he recovers." Seeing Xiang Yang not in a hurry, on the contrary, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian and other people at the bottom of the room kept coming with anxious voices.


    After all, they were eight grade masters. After all, they were eight grade masters. After being directly deprived of an arm by Xiang Yang, the guy must have hated three people in his heart. If he didn''t kill Gao Xiao completely, he would definitely try every means to revenge them after he turned back. At that time, they would be restless day and night, which was the most terrible thing It''s something.


    Xiang Yang had a faint smile on his face. He even lowered his head very leisurely to smile at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. They were worried for a while, and then he turned his eyes to Gao Xiao, who was almost unable to see the shadow.


    "Want to run, have you asked me?"


    As Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his breath suddenly changed. A purple flame rose from his body, and then the purple flame soared to the sky. Then a small and powerful bow appeared in his hand. The powerful flame all over the sky just burst out from the small purple bow. There is no doubt that this bow is the Phoenix bow The purple flame is the fire of Phoenix, which has the power of destruction and regeneration.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang has a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. With a burst of roaring sound, the Phoenix bow in his hand instantly becomes larger and is held by Xiang Yang. At this moment, Gao nitrate in the distance is about to escape without any shadow. Therefore, Xiang Yang no longer has the slightest hesitation. He can only see his hand grabbing on the Phoenix bow, and then directly open the bow to pull the string When the full moon is full, there is a powerful force flowing in it. The light of nine colors circulates, and the purple flame melts into it. An arrow body is a flame of nine colors burning, and the position of the arrow is an arrow formed by the condensation of purple flame."Tweet..."


    "Boom..."


    Then, without any hesitation, Xiang Yang directly released the bow string. All of a sudden, all the people heard was the voice of the earth shaking Phoenix. Then, the arrow turned into a body, which was a bath fire phoenix burning with nine color flames. However, the mouth and two feet of this Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix were burned by purple flame, represented by two different colors With a different flame, but there will not be any sudden feeling, this Phoenix appears instantly through the void disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    "No Bang... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when Xiang Yang released the bow string, Gao Xiao was just about to disappear in front of everyone. However, at this moment, the void around Gao Xiao was shaking. Then, this nine color Phoenix with infinite flame passed through Gao''s body in an instant. Then, with Gao''s scream, it was a great explosion Sound up.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, all the people were shocked. However, when they looked at the past, they could see that along with the explosion sound and the scream of high nitrate, the whole person of high nitrate exploded directly. Moreover, the purple flame and the nine color flame swept by, and in an instant, the explosion of high nitrate body was completely burned out. In the void, except for purple and nine The color of the flame in the constant burning, there is no more shadow.


    "This guy is too useless. He can''t even consume a little more fire of Phoenix and my real fire. If there are so many flames burning there, it will be miserable if someone passes by."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the flames were still burning in the void, he suddenly showed a helpless color on his face, and then he made a seal on his hands and said, "close up!" His voice seemed to have an invisible power burst out. At this moment, all the burning flames turned into a phoenix with nine colors and purple flames, flying towards him, and then was inhaled by the Phoenix bow floating in front of him.


    The purple and nine color halo on the Phoenix bow flashed by, and instantly turned into the size of a palm. It was quietly suspended in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand, then merged into his palm and disappeared. It was just that he had returned to Xiang Yang''s body.


    "It seems that eight level masters are too weak."


    After putting everything away, Xiang Yang was standing in the air with both hands on his back. His face showed meditation. He only felt that the strength of the high nitrate guy was too weak, and it was not like the strength that a normal eight grade master should have. Even if it was the ancestor of their two families called by Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian not long ago Those two wretched and shameless old man''s strength is stronger than Gao Xiao, I don''t know how many times.


    "The level of eight grades corresponds to the strong person who is equal to the strong one in the period of crossing the heirs. If this guy is the strong one in the crossing period, it is too funny. Even if it is the problem of the skills in the world, the state of eight grades is not as weak as the strong one in the crossing period. There are two reasons for this, one is the suppression of the will of heaven and earth, and the other is the suppression of the will of heaven and earth The noodle is this guy. It''s too much. "


    Xiang Yang murmured, and finally looked up at the heaven and earth above his head. He came to a conclusion that all this is inseparable from the will of heaven and earth in this world. As for why the will of heaven and earth should infinitely reduce the strength of these practitioners, it is not what he can know; of course, there is another aspect of Gao Xiao''s own talent, Xiang Yang thinks That guy''s so-called pride of the first day 200 years ago is not worthy of the name.


    If Gao Xiao, who has already gone back to hell, knows what Xiang Yang is thinking, he will surely be angry to come back from hell, and then die of anger. What he is proud of in his life is that he was once regarded as the first talent in the world, but he is said to be worthless by Xiang Yang. This is more sad than killing him. Of course, he has been killed and will never have a chance I''ll hear what Xiang Yang said.


    "Brother Xiang, from today on, you are my brother. You are so powerful that even eight level masters can directly kill them. My God, you are so terrible. I love you so much..."


    When Xiang Yang was thinking about it, he saw Zhang Xiaodao flying up from below with an excited look on his face. He opened his arms to embrace Xiang Yang.


    "Get out of here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "Get out of here


    Seeing this guy''s appearance, Xiang Yang was startled. Then, he kicked a knife out directly. His eyes were looking down. However, he saw that the group of masters of six and seven grades were all stunned. One by one, they stood in the same place with an incredible look on their faces. It was obvious that Xiang Yang had just killed Gao Xiao, the Tianjiao of the Holy Land 200 years ago, to him The shock they caused was so strong.


    Originally, they were full of expectations and wanted to see Xiang Yang killed by Gao Xiao, so that they could escape safely and even get in touch with Gao Xiao. From then on, they became people in the holy land. However, what they did not expect was that Gao Xiao was killed by Xiang Yang with an arrow. Xiang Yang''s arrow can be said to be a real kill two birds with one stone, not only killing an eight grade product Experts, even Chen Xiong and Chen Bo, as well as other top six level masters, lost their hope. Their faces showed despair. At the same time, when they saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, they all looked down with a miserable smile and looked down with a numb look.


    "These guys seem a little pathetic. I don''t know if we should let them go." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and looked down. When he saw Wang Dejian, who was holding the golden sword with a strong and murderous look, directly scanned Wang Dejian to prevent anyone from escaping. Xiang Yang immediately laughed and said to Zhang Xiaodao on one side, "boy, don''t stand here. You''re free to go down Let''s take care of those guys. "


    "How to deal with it?" Zhang Xiaodao looks at Xiang Yang in a daze, but he doesn''t understand what Xiang Yang said to deal with the group of people below. How to deal with it?


    "Whatever you want."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and was about to fly down, because Huang Yuewei was still covered by the nine color clock made of his strength. I don''t know how Huang Yuewei''s practice has been after such a long time. Go down to see Huang Yuewei''s situation.


    "Wait a minute. Are you going to the hero to save the beauty and release sister Weiwei? And let her throw her arms at you When Xiang Yang was just about to leave, Zhang Xiaodao seemed to have a heart to heart connection. He immediately understood what Xiang Yang was going to do, so he opened his arms to block Xiang Yang. His face was angry, as if Xiang Yang was not going to release Huang Yuewei, but to give her something.


    "Pooh Hoo..." Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing after looking at the vigilance on this guy''s face. Zhang Xiaodao was just going to hold himself, but now he''s on guard against himself. His attitude is really amazing.


    "Brother Xiang, don''t laugh. Although you are my boss, but the beautiful sister is my wife. You can''t have any evil heart. Otherwise, I will never end up with you." Zhang Xiaodao looks at Xiang Yang discontentedly.


    "When did sister Weiwei become your wife? I don''t know. " After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing again. Although he knew how to peep at beauties in Red Mansions since he was a child, he is really a rookie in terms of feelings. He can see it from his words and deeds. However, because of Zhang Xiaodao''s appearance, Xiang Yang thinks that this guy is a little funny, and even he is in front of Huang Yuewei again and again Xiang Yang didn''t care about his bad words.


    "Although we haven''t really been together yet, in my heart, the beautiful sister is already my wife. Moreover, you already have Yun Feifei, the goddess headmaster of this school, and a flower girl of the school. Do you think it''s not enough to hold on to each other? You want three more boats? How can you do this? No, I''m going to tell my sister-in-law Zhang Xiaodao has a look of grievance on his face, as if he was really robbed of his wife by Xiang Yang, but he had no place to redress his grievances. Even after seeing the injustice, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Which sister-in-law are you going to tell?"


    When Xiang Yang thought of what Zhang Xiaodao said he wanted to complain to his "sister-in-law", Xiang Yang''s smile could no longer stop. His wives were all in another world, and even he could not go back, let alone Zhang Xiaodao. If Zhang Xiaodao could really cross the barriers between the two worlds and go to his former world, he would be really It''s to thank him.


    However, it is obvious that Zhang Xiaodao''s "sister-in-law" is not Xiang Yang''s wives, but Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun in this world. They are the two women Zhang Xiaodao thinks are related to Xiang Yang.


    "Of course it''s sister Feifei. If you haven''t seen her these days, you must be with her. Maybe you''ve sneaked out to see the beautiful sister and haven''t told her sister-in-law. If she knows that you''ve sneaked out, then you''ll see how you die." When Zhang Xiaodao said this, he suddenly burst out laughing. He felt that he should have grasped the handle of Xiang Yang. So, he said with a satisfied look on his face, "boss ha, although I have recognized you as my boss, you must know that the old woman must not give it to you. In the future, if you dare to do anything against my beautiful sister I''ll go to see sister Feifei and see what you can do then


    "Well, you can go and tell yunxiaoniu to see what kind of expression she will have. However, I forgot to tell you that my relationship with her is just a friend. Next time if you call people, I can''t guarantee that you won''t be killed by her." Xiang Yang smiles with indifference. Instead of taking care of Zhang Xiaodao, Xiang Yang turns and flies to Huang Yuewei''s place.However, Xiang Yang was muttering in his heart in the process, "this boy knows too much, is he following me all the time? It''s impossible. If the boy had been following me, I would have found out. I could have been found by him when I was with yunfeifei. It''s really a heresy. "


    In these two days, no, it should be said that one day, Xiang Yang was really with Yun Feifei. After he made up with Yun Feifei, he got permission from Yun Feifei to stay. Then the time passed when he knew that Yun Feifei was practicing "imperial sword". Not long ago, he suddenly remembered his agreement with Huang Yuewei, and he did not follow Yun in his heart Feifei said, and came straight.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang heard Zhang Xiaodao''s saying that he didn''t tell Huang Yuewei when he left. His heart suddenly trembled, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. He secretly said, "even if yunxiaoniu knew that I was gone for a while, it should not be so good, right? Well, no matter what, when sister Weiwei''s affairs are over, I''ll go back and teach the girl more skills. When she has enough self-protection, I''ll leave to carry out the tasks assigned to me by the will of heaven and earth in this world. "


    After making up his mind, Xiang Yang did not have any hesitation any more. While his figure was flashing, he came to Huang Yuewei, who was shrouded in the big clock he had made with Jiucai Zhenyuan, and he was about to remove Jiucai Zhenyuan.


    "Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch left without saying goodbye!"


    At this time, a voice full of anger suddenly rang from afar. After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed. Before he had time to remove the clock made of the nine color Zhenyuan, he looked directly at the source of the sound. When he looked at the past, he saw the void trembling. A sword light came from a distance in a flash, and the sword light took one The murderous spirit that Zoe Xiangyang is very familiar with is exactly the specific killing intention of Yun Feifei. Moreover, the bright light of this sword is brought by flying the imperial sword, which is the unique skill of the cultivators in the cultivation world. In this world, except Xiang Yang, only Yun Feifei and Huang Yuewei have been taught by Xiang Yang. Huang Yuewei''s people are here. There is no doubt that this is Yun Feifei is here.


    "I wipe, really come?"


    When Xiang Yang was crying bitterly in his heart, he saw that the speed of the sword light was very fast, and it was still in the sky at the beginning. However, in the blink of an eye, it appeared in the sky in front of Xiang Yang and stopped, revealing the appearance of yunfeifei stepping on the golden sword.


    "The girl''s talent is very good. The flying sword can be used so skillfully." Although Xiang Yang felt a headache for Yun Feifei''s appearance, he appreciated Yun Feifei''s talent. A few hours ago, Xiang Yang was with Yun Feifei. Naturally, they didn''t do anything that was not suitable for children. Instead, Yun Feifei was practicing the "sword art" passed on to her by Xiang Yang, while Xiang Yang was guiding.


    "Imperial sword technique" is extensive and profound. It not only has the power to kill enemies, but also has various means such as flying the sword. Yun Feifei has just practiced "imperial sword art", but has been able to make the means of flying the sword so skillful. It can be seen that his talent is extraordinary. Even if it is put in the Taoist School of Xiang Yang''s world, Yun Feifei''s talent is superb.


    "My God, it''s another golden sword. Did I see the fancy? Why are there so many swords? "


    "How could this be..."


    "When will such a superb weapon be able to mass produce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Yun Feifei appeared, the group of people present first saw the golden sword she was stepping on, not the brilliance of yunfeifei''s flying sword, but the golden sword she was stepping on. All of them were shocked.


    "How could that be possible? Am I hallucinating? " Chen Xiong and Chen Bo also looked at the golden sword that Yun Feifei stepped on. They felt that there must be something wrong with them. Otherwise, there would not have been so many golden swords. This is a magic weapon that even the top eight must seize. It is incredible to have three. Now, there is a fourth, And it is as like as two peas, no change. This is a subversion of their three views.


    A group of top six level masters, together with two top seven level masters, were trembling after Gao Xiao was shot by Xiang Yang. Their hearts were filled with despair, and they felt that they were bound to die, or even dead hearted. Now, when they look at Yun Feifei and step on a golden sword, they are almost Wan If the heart of the dead ashes finally spread waves, but it makes them feel more shocked and despair.


    At this moment, the group of experts knew that the magic sword they had worked so hard to win was nothing in other people''s house. They even had one hand. This made them feel depressed, but their blood was rolling and almost exploded.


    "Boom..."


    Just at this time, Xiang Yang''s clock, which was made of nine colors of Zhenyuan, which covered Huang Yuewei, suddenly broke. The nine color energy dissipated in an instant, revealing the scene inside. It was Huang Yuewei holding a golden magic sword to break the clock, which was made of nine color Zhenyuan."HISHI..." Because Huang as like as two peas, the movement is so great that she has attracted everyone''s attention. So, the eyes of the group of nearly exploded master are all looking at them. Then they see Huang Yuewei''s hand is holding the same golden gold sword.


    "My God..."


    "How could that happen?"


    "Do we really have so many babies that we''re desperately trying to get?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "Brother Xiang Yang, what happened?" Huang Yuewei''s golden sword, which had been thoroughly refined by her, cut through Xiang Yang''s nine color real yuan to protect her. After the clock appeared in front of the public, she first saw countless double eye gods. When they all looked at themselves foolishly, she was a little confused. Therefore, she looked at Xiang Yang.


    Huang Yuewei was practicing before. She was very clear that Xiang Yang''s nine color clock was formed by her own true yuan to protect herself from being affected by others. After the practice, she waited inside, waiting for Xiang Yang to open the nine color clock. She thought that Xiang Yang wanted to open it, just as hard as possible The newly refined sword was cut out and the nine color bell was broken. Fortunately, although it was difficult to break the big clock from the outside to the inside, it was very simple from the inside to the outside. Huang Yuewei even opened the clock without using any strength.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Just now some" guests "came to visit. Originally, they wanted to rob Comrade Xiaodao''s magic sword. Later, they were well" entertained "by Xiaodao. Now they are all aware of their mistakes and are standing there to repent." Xiang Yang chuckled and explained the whole thing in a few words.


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry about it. Although someone is going to bully you, I will certainly protect you. You see, I''ve already beaten the top six, seven level masters and even the strong ones in the eighth grade."


    Zhang Xiaodao is following Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang owes all the credit to himself. His face suddenly shows a look of excitement. As he speaks to Huang Yuewei with great righteousness, he sends a voice to Xiang Yang, "boss, boss Xiang, you are so kind. I love you so much. I deserve to be the eldest one Zhang Xiaodao has identified Sure enough, I didn''t get the wrong person, Wuwu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. Although he had already seen through the boy for a long time, he still felt an impulse to beat him up again. This guy is really a typical villain. He just stopped himself from trying to fight with himself, but now he immediately spread his voice to please himself Yue Wei looks at Xiang Yang and Zhang Xiaodao with a smile on her pretty face. With her ice snow intelligence, how can she not understand that Zhang Xiaodao''s words may have some real elements, but she can''t believe all of them. No one believes that Zhang Xiaodao may be able to deal with eight grade masters. Even if it is Xiang Yang, Huang Yuewei doesn''t think he has the ability to deal with eight grade masters Master, after all, in Huang Yuewei''s heart, eight grade master is the supreme, the real legend of the existence, is not ordinary people can deal with.


    "Xiang Yang, you bastard, you didn''t even tell me when you left. Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you?"


    as like as two peas fell into the air, Xiang Yang stared at her with angry eyes. Although she realized that there was something wrong with it, she did not know how. When she saw that Huang had a gold sword with her own character, her anger suddenly rose. Color, the whole person''s anger burst out in this instant. Naturally, she could not be angry at Huang Yuewei, so Xiang Yang became the object of her anger.


    "Cloud girl, I just left less than an hour, why do you miss me so quickly?" Seeing the angry appearance of yunfeifei, Xiang Yang felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was in the first place. However, he also felt that there was nothing wrong with him. He responded to the other party with a smile on his face.


    Until now, Xiang Yang hasn''t figured out why Yun Feifei is angry. He just thinks that the other party is upset because he suddenly left. However, Xiang Yang doesn''t care too much, because he has planned for a long time. After all the things here have been dealt with, it is time to leave. At that time, under normal circumstances, he and Yun Feifei will not If there is any intersection, it doesn''t matter to him what kind of impression he leaves on yunfeifei.


    "Who missed you, you bastard."


    As soon as Yun Feifei saw that Xiang Yang''s face was still smiling, her whole body was about to explode, and even there was a breath of sword Qi in her body. It was the sword spirit that had not yet fully recovered after she had initially practiced "imperial sword technique".


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Seeing that Yun Feifei''s sword spirit is the same as that of the "imperial sword technique" developed by herself, Huang Yuewei''s face suddenly shows a surprised look, and her eyes look strangely at Xiang Yang. At this moment, she seems to understand something. Her eyes are scanning between Xiang Yang and Yun Feifei. Somehow, she was trained Cheng Yujian''s good mood became very bad at this moment.


    "Wei Wei, do you know the art of imperial sword?" When Feiwei hears her voice, the voice of Yu Yun''s voice becomes wonderful.


    at this moment as like as two peas of a sword, Huang Yuewei saw the two swords in the same way. When she had no difference, her eyes suddenly became sharp. And then there was also a familiar sword gas on her body. Her heart was shaking, and the whole people felt a rage and a killing. Meaning is brewing, if it is not forced to suppress by her, I am afraid it would have burst out, but Rao is she has been suppressing, but at the moment, her chest is also rapidly fluctuating, and her face is changing. Ordinary people can see that Yun Feifei''s expression is not the same as usual.Huang Yuewei is an extremely intelligent woman. After seeing Yun Feifei''s appearance, she immediately understood the reason. Her expression on her face did not change. Her right hand shook, and the golden sword disappeared in her hand. The whole person moved lightly. When she came to yunfeifei''s side, she put out her hand with a soft smile and took yunfeifei''s small hand with a look of blame on her face "You dead girl, you and my brother have already had such a relationship. It''s too much of you not to tell me and still eat my vinegar here."


    She is as smart as her, because she and yunfeifei are very good friends. Based on her understanding of yunfeifei, she naturally guessed what yunfeifei was thinking. At the moment, after seeing yunfeifei''s angry appearance, how could she not understand that yunfeifei obviously saw that she also had a Xiang Yang to cultivate her own sword, which was the "imperial sword skill" he taught ¡¯And jealous.


    "What?"


    Yun Feifei was full of anger, and felt as if she had been betrayed by her best friend. However, what she didn''t expect was that Huang Yuewei would say such words. For a moment, her whole person was stunned, "you say, he, he is your brother?"


    Yun Feifei''s face showed disbelief. She was very sure that before Xiang Yang came to Guangyun University, it was absolutely impossible for Xiang Yang to know anyone in Guangyun University. Moreover, Huang Yuewei had been practicing in seclusion before that, and it was even more impossible to know Xiang Yang before that. Moreover, they could not have any blood relationship. Now, how did Xiang Yang become Huang Yuewei My brother?


    "Yes, I have recognized him as my younger brother. You will be my younger sister." Huang Yuewei laughs and is very happy on the surface. However, only she understands that when she says this sentence, her feelings in her heart are not as relaxed as on the surface, but with a little sadness. After sighing softly, she continues to hold yunfeifei to chat.


    "Ah Weiwei, don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with him. " When Huang Yuewei said this, Yun Feifei suddenly showed a trace of shyness on her face. Then, she also put the golden sword into her body and said to Huang Yuewei, "what''s going on here? Tell me quickly, how do I feel that my school has been demolished by people..."


    At this point, yunfeifei immediately glared at Xiang Yang. She already understood that her school was in a mess, which was inseparable from Xiang Yang. In particular, the blood of a group of experts on the ground had not dried up, which made her tremble. Although yunfeifei has not never seen a dead person, she feels sick and nauseated when she sees such a group of people lying on the ground directly cut off by their waist and even their intestines flowing all over the ground.


    "Wei Wei said," after the peak of the game, the two heroes of Weiping, who want to kill all the heroes of Weiping, are the two masters who want to kill all the heroes


    At the same time, Xiang Yang points his finger to Zhang Xiaodao directly. Isn''t this boy very proud just now? He wants to be in the limelight. Now he should continue to take on everything.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhang Xiaodao''s face turned white. He knew that Xiang Yang was deliberately trying to transfer Yun Feifei''s hatred to himself. He wanted to refute Xiang Yang. But when he saw Huang Yuewei''s look at himself with encouragement, he came back to his spirit and said, "yes, yes, sister-in-law, I''ll tell you ha, these bastards It''s too much. I dare to disturb my beautiful sister''s practice. I''m so angry that I start killing. As a result, the scene is a little out of control. Don''t blame me, sister-in-law. However, you can rest assured that I will handle all these things well. I will make sure that no one dares to trouble you in the future. As for the loss caused by the school, I will let these guys compensate. "


    "What do you call me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "What do you call me?" Yunfeifei heard Zhang Xiaodao''s words, and the whole person seemed to be hit by the thunder. She widened her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaodao. At this moment, her heart beat faster.


    "I call you sister-in-law. Xiang Yang is my eldest brother. What are you not my sister-in-law?" Zhang Xiaodao said with a natural look on his face. When he saw the incredible look of yunfeifei''s eyes widened, and he could feel that the breath of yunfeifei was unstable, he was very proud of himself. He felt that he was really smart, and he could get rid of yunfeifei easily. He didn''t have to worry about being blamed by yunfeifei because of the chaos at the scene.


    "I''m not your sister-in-law. Don''t yell." Yun Feifei stares at Zhang Xiaodao, and is not happy on the surface. In fact, with a smile in her heart, she glances at Xiang Yang a little. When she wants to see what kind of reaction Xiang Yang is, she sees that Xiang Yang has not paid attention to her side. She is walking towards a group of experts at the top of liupin who are desperate. Yunfeifei is stunned, and then hums coldly, and doesn''t follow him any more Zhang Xiaodao talks, but pulls Huang Yuewei to speak.


    "Cough What, sister-in-law No, you two have a chat. I''ll go and see my prisoners. " Zhang Xiaodao saw that the atmosphere was not right. Even if he was smart, he was a little confused when facing feelings. He ran after Xiang Yang with a smile.


    They came to a group of top six level masters, as well as Chen Xiong and Chen Bo. At the moment, the faces of these masters were very ugly, especially Chen Xiong and Chen Bo. They were very pale. They knew that their life was almost finished. Now, life and death are in the hands of Xiang Yang and others, and they have everything We can''t do it. We have to wait for Xiang Yang''s trial. As for the resistance to attack Xiang Yang, they didn''t think about it. However, when they remembered that Xiang Yang had just chopped an eight grade master with a sword, and then shot the other side with an arrow, which was extremely powerful, they all felt very cold and did not dare to attack Xiang Yang any more.


    In the face of people who are likely to defeat each other, and the gap between the two sides is not very large, you can sneak attack, which is called never despair. However, when you really meet an opponent who can never be defeated, if you still attack the other side, it is to find a way to death to speed up their own death. These experts can cultivate to such a state None of them is a fool. At this moment, even if they can live a little longer, they can''t get it.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. You have to choose." Just as the group of masters were all worried, Xiang Yang said with his hands on his back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, a group of masters changed their faces. They knew that it was a matter of their choice of life and death and freedom. They were not stupid. Although what Xiang Yang said was very simple, they were all very clear in their hearts. If they died, they would have nothing left. But if they wanted to live, they had to exchange freedom for freedom, and from then on they became Xiangyang''s minions No more freedom of your own.


    At this moment, the hearts of these masters were sad. When they were strong, they never thought that they would face the dilemma of life and freedom.


    "Roar As a master at the top of the sixth grade, I won''t yield to you even if I die. You can''t let me surrender. "


    At this time, a big and big man roared, his body suddenly burst out and flew away towards the distance. It was obvious that although the other party was angry, he did not lose his mind and fight with Xiang Yang, but planned to run away.


    "It''s not easy to die."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Facing the master of liupin peak, his method is very simple. He just points to the golden sword tightly held by Zhang Xiaodao. All at once, he hears the sound of "choking". The golden sword suddenly glows with nine colors, and flies out of Zhang Xiaodao''s hand, and flies across the space directly He appeared on the top of the top of the sixth grade master who ran away and chopped down with a sword.


    "Boom..."


    "No..."


    With a roaring sound, in all people''s eyes, the sword mercilessly split the top six level master into two parts, his flesh and blood fell from the high altitude, and then hit the ground heavily.


    "Dong..."


    Although this sound is far away, we are all strong practitioners. How can we not understand that this is the heavy voice from the other party''s corpse falling on the ground. What''s more, they watch the scene that Xiang Yang''s sword simply and roughly splits a high hand from the top of the sixth grade into two parts. The picture and the sound are combined together to create a middle class in their hearts A huge shock, in this moment, all the faces changed.


    "I, I want to live..."


    "Spare my life, I''ll do whatever you ask me to do."


    "I''d like to live, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the remaining six or seven top six level masters all bite their teeth and open their mouths. Facing the choice between life and death and freedom, they obviously choose to live and lose their freedom, because the scene of the strong man being chopped by Xiang Yang''s sword is really shocking to them. They are very clear that if they do not choose to yield, the next second may be The result will be the same as that strong man. When the time comes, after being split in two by a sword, they will really die and can''t die any more. No matter what kind of ideal they have, they will all have no more.The more people live for a long time, the more they see, the more afraid of death. These people can become the top six masters. Which one has not lived for nearly a hundred years, because they have lived for a long time, they are more afraid of death, and just saw countless companions'' body death, and the scene that eight masters were killed by Xiangyang, one can no longer insist on and choose yield.


    "Well, Congratulations, and made a very correct decision." Xiangyang smiled softly and said to the six top experts of the six products of the six products, "now you come up and let go of your mind, and let me give you a ban. Rest assured, I will not hurt you intentionally, but if you dare to move, I will not have any kind hands."


    Although Xiangyang spoke in a very calm tone, even with a smile, however, whether it is the top six experts present, or Xiangyang''s nearby Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian and dark dragon, can feel a strong and unmatched breath on Xiangyang at this moment. This is the control of the power of life and death, and if it is not, he will start to kill the disobedient Momentum, the tyranny of them, makes them tremble.


    Even those who were not enemies of Xiangyang felt the tremor of mind and spirit, let alone the six top masters opposite Xiangyang. At the same time, all the faces changed, but they had to stand in front of Xiangyang one by one, and actively released their mind and let Xiangyang leave a forbidden system among their hearts.


    "Boss, how do you leave a ban..."


    "Hum..."


    Zhang Xiaodao was curious in his heart. Just after opening, Xiangyang had already put his hands in front of him with a mysterious seal, and then he burst out bright nine color lights. Then, the nine color symbols of the mysterious pole were sent out from his hands and printed into the forehead of a master at the top of six products.


    "Buzz..."


    These six top masters tremble one by one. They feel that they are bound by many shackles in their soul. Although they can not do any harm to them, as long as Xiangyang is the skill of people, they will be destroyed in a moment and destroyed from the soul. Then, for them, they are truly destroyed by both the gods and the form.


    The control of soul is the most terrible prohibition in the world. In this world, few people have involved the soul related abilities, especially the six top masters. Although they can realize the location of their soul, they can also perceive, but they can not use the power of soul, but can only watch their own forbidden system again and again by Xiangyang They can not use small means. They understand that, since then, their lives and deaths have been controlled by Xiangyang. No matter what ideas they have in their hearts, they will not be able to show it. Otherwise, they will be truly destroyed.


    "This is the way to control the soul. He even knows it!"


    Zhang Xiaodao and wangdejian on one side have a clear feeling of the three dark dragons. At once, they can see the extraordinary points of Xiangyang''s technique. They are all trembling. Although Xiangyang is definitely the strong person in the eight quality realm in their hearts, the method of controlling soul is only a legendary means even in the holy land. The sacred things Zhang Xiaodao and wangdejian know No one of the strong people in the land can control the soul of others at all. Even those who are immortal in the holy land have some idle and boring research on how to control the soul all day long, and they can not do it. In terms of soul, it is taboo means. No one can do it in holy land.


    As spectators, they felt the trembling of mind because of Xiangyang''s control of soul, let alone Chen Xiong and Chen Bo who would also face the choice. They watched the six top masters under the forbidden situation without any resistance, but felt that the mind God was shaking. They were very interested in taking advantage of Xiangyang''s efforts to control the six groups The top experts fled quickly when they were forbidden. But Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian and dark dragon were on the other side, which made them dare not move.


    At this moment, no matter Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian or any of the three men of dark dragon, neither Chen Xiong nor Chen Bo, who had a great strength, could fight. Therefore, they could only look at their hearts and fear, but they dare not move.


    "Boom..."


    Xiangyang has been using the forbidden system very quickly. In addition, the six top experts of the six products are very "clever". No one rebelled. After a moment, Xiangyang has completed all the forbidden systems.


    "See the master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "See the master!"


    At the same time, the seven top six masters all knelt down to Xiang Yang with a respectful look on their faces and called out "master" in their mouths.


    "My God In this moment, he received a group of strong people from the top of the sixth grade as his subordinates. "


    "This How could this happen... "


    "It''s so powerful. This is the real super strong. It''s unmatched. It can not only kill people, but also control a group of strong people for his use in an instant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the strong men who watched from far and near all trembled after seeing the scene. They only felt that Xiang Yang was too horrible and overbearing. Even Yun Feifei and Huang Yuewei, who were talking in the rear, were staring at the scene.


    "I can''t believe that the little guy has such a domineering side. It''s really charming to see him. It''s no wonder that the goddess Feifei, who has never looked directly at any opposite sex, will take a fancy to him." Huang Yuewei smiles softly. When her beautiful eyes look at Xiang Yang, her eyes twinkle with alluring look. At this moment, Xiang Yang is too overbearing and unmatched. Even if Huang Yuewei has never looked at any opposite sex, her heart beats faster when she looks at Xiang Yang.


    "Who''s in love with him? Don''t talk nonsense." Yun Feifei''s pretty face shows a wisp of blush. After a white look at Huang Yuewei, she looks at Xiang Yang, who is domineering, but also with a ray of amazing light.


    However, although Yun Feifei also has the same light in her eyes, she has already seen the real strength of Xiang Yang as early as in the endless wilderness, and the shock and splendor in her eyes is not as good as Huang Yuewei.


    "My God, Mr. Xiang is so overbearing. He even accepted a group of strong men as his subordinates when he didn''t agree with each other. It''s just overwhelming."


    "I said," Mr. Xiang is the best. "


    "My God, I love him more and more. What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, this broken place has become the most lively place in Guangyun University. Almost half of the school''s teachers and students came to watch, and the surrounding people were occupied by the crowd. When they saw Xiang Yang''s disagreement, they directly accepted the seven top six talents as slaves. All of them were full of incredible light I''m talking about it.


    "Qing''er, look, big brother Xiang is really powerful. He is powerful, isn''t he?"


    Among the crowd, Wu Qingyun is holding Huang Yueqing''s arm tightly with one hand, with a proud and nervous look on her face. It seems that the person who is showing off in the field is not Xiang Yang but herself.


    "See, see, your brother Xiang is the best."


    Huang Yueqing helpless white Wu light cloud one eye, muttered, "bullying is boundless, so many girls like him, but why I don''t feel it?"


    At this moment, Huang Yueqing was also shocked by Xiang Yang''s domineering spirit. However, what puzzled her was that she didn''t feel much about Xiang Yang. No matter how she looked at it, she only felt that Xiangyang was just a stranger who had nothing to do with her. No matter how powerful and domineering he was, she didn''t feel much.


    At the moment, Huang Yueqing also has to admit that Xiangyang is really overbearing and has a strong temperament that can attract girls. However, girls, especially those who like to be full of fantasy in school, will like Xiang Yang at the first sight. However, Huang Yueqing finds that no matter how she looks at it, she doesn''t feel much about Xiangyang In the end, she could only shake her head helplessly, feeling that all this was fate.


    "You don''t have any aesthetic opinions at all. No, you''re not a woman at all." Wu Qingyun ruthlessly white, Huang Yueqing one eye said.


    "Maybe I am a man, dressed as a woman, and I am with you all day long. I have eaten you secretly when you are sleeping." Huang Yueqing said with a smile.


    "You are coming."


    "Come on, cluck..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While the two women were fighting, Xiang Yang didn''t have any sense of achievement when they knelt down to themselves in front of the seven top six level masters. He just waved his hand gently, and suddenly, the nine color lights were surging. In an instant, he lifted everyone up and said faintly, "you''ll wait for one side first."


    "Yes, master."


    After being banned by Xiang Yang in their souls, these top six level masters have all accepted their orders and stood on one side with a low eyebrow. However, they often glance at Chen Xiong and Chen Bo, two seven level masters not far away. They wonder if Xiang Yang will also ban these two seven grade masters.


    "It would be better if he could enslave these two bastards as well."


    A group of people think maliciously. Sometimes, human nature is just like this. After their own misfortune, they also hope to see more people follow the bad luck. In particular, the original group of top six masters still have great hope for Chen Xiong and Chen Bo, and even have promised to enter the Chen family to send them. However, what they did not expect is that Chen Xionghe The strength of Chen Bo and Chen Bo is really too poor. They wasted their trust in vain, and their hope was dashed. Soon after, they could only be frightened again and finally became Xiang Yang''s people. Although they were all under the control of others, they were forbidden by Xiang Yang''s soul, which made them never betray Their lives have been set, so they are even more unhappy with Chen Xiong and Chen Bo in their hearts. They just hope that these two guys can also be accepted by Xiang Yang."It''s troublesome whether these two guys want to go or not." Xiang Yang really looked at Chen Xiong and Chen Bo. With a faint smile on his face, he gently touched his chin with his right hand, thinking about how to deal with these two guys.


    "He Why doesn''t he talk? What does he mean by the look in his eyes when he looks at us? He can collect all the wastes of the six grades. Does he even hesitate for a long time to our two seven grade masters? " Chen Xiong and Chen Bo are ready in their hearts. They think that Xiang Yang will definitely do something to them, and they will be forbidden in their souls. However, to their dismay, Xiang Yang did not do so. Instead, he touched his chin and looked at them. At this moment, their hearts trembled, and even raised a sense of doubt and panic.


    At the moment, the two people think that Xiang Yang''s practice is really abnormal. They think that if Xiang Yang directly banned his actions in their souls at the beginning, and then let them recognize Xiang Yang as the main body, this is the normal situation. However, the more hesitant Xiang Yang is, the more wrong they feel.


    "Well, boss, it seems that only one of these two guys is useful. One of them has already lost his hands, and the other one seems useless. In this case, cut both of them to save the waste of food."


    At this time, when Chen Xiong and Chen Bo were in a panic, Zhang Xiaodao opened his mouth. He was holding a golden magic sword which had just been controlled by Xiang Yang to kill a top six level master. He looked at the two seven level masters with an eager look on his face, "my sword is only a cultivator who has killed the state of six grades It doesn''t conform to the identity of the divine sword, boss. Give it to me. I''ll chop them with my sword, so that we can live up to the name of the divine sword. "


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Chen Xiong and Chen Bo suddenly turned pale. They quickly looked at Xiang Yang with a wisp of pleading in their eyes. Although both of them were seven grade masters and had lived for more than 100 years, they were also one person, and they would be afraid of death. At this moment, when they heard Zhang Xiaodao''s suggestion that Xiang Yang should be beheaded If Xiang Yang hadn''t opened his mouth to decide what to do with them, I''m afraid they would have been on their knees begging for mercy.


    Xiang Yang looked into their eyes. Seeing the pale faces of the two seven grade masters, he immediately felt funny, but on the surface, he responded with a soft smile to Zhang Xiaodao, "you''re right. These two guys are really useless. One of them has been scared out of courage, and I''m not happy with the name It''s a waste of food to keep your hands gone. "


    "No, no, no, No We are masters of seven grades. Even if our strength falls, we are much stronger than the peak of six grades. " As soon as Xiang Yang said the same thing, Chen Xiong and Chen Bo, two seven grade masters, suddenly trembled. Chen Xiong''s face turned white and his voice trembled to beg for mercy.


    "In the morning. I still think it''s normal for Mr. Bo to say this, but you, a man with broken arms, is not convincing? " When Xiang Yang looked at Chen Xiong, especially at Chen Xiong''s almost abandoned hands, a faint sneer appeared on his face. It was not that he was too cold and heartless. The other side was his enemy. He knew very well that if he and others were not strong enough today, maybe his own fate would be even worse. Moreover, this is in Guangyun University Since we want to protect yunfeifei and Guangyun University, we can''t be soft hearted, so as to form a long-term deterrent force.


    "No, I, I Although my hands have been abandoned, my strength is no worse than that of the cultivators of the six levels. I can plant a ban for you, and I will never betray you. " Hearing this, Chen Xiong''s face turned white and said quickly.


    "What''s the master of six grades? You''re a master of seven grades. It''s not right. What''s wrong with six grades? What''s wrong with six grades? I''m also a cultivator at the top of six grades. You two so-called seven level masters have been chopped for their lives by one sword?" Zhang Xiaodao stares at Chen Xiong. His heart is full of dissatisfaction with this guy. He is also the top of the sixth grade. This guy dare to underestimate the master of the sixth grade. It''s too much.


    "Yes, yes, you are such a young hero that we can''t match." Chen Xiong nodded his head and looked at Zhang Xiaodao with flattering eyes. Although his hands were abandoned by Zhang Xiaodao, and his heart was full of angry killing intention to Zhang Xiaodao, he did not dare to show it, because he was very clear that if he dared to show his killing intention to Zhang Xiaodao at this time, Zhang Xiaodao would definitely cut him with a sword without hesitation.


    "Don''t think I won''t kill you if I say this. I''ve already seen you two unhappy. Go ahead and give you one last chance. If you don''t say it, I can let you My eldest brother''s heart condition, then you two wait to die. " But Zhang Xiaodao didn''t eat this set. When he glared, his murderous spirit burst out directly, showing his determination to kill two people.


    "I, I know a secret..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "I know a secret, a secret about the world''s largest treasure." Seeing that Zhang Xiaodao could not get in the firewood and salt, and his body was killing more and more, Chen botton could not help but trembling to tell the biggest secret in his heart.


    "Shut up!"


    Chen Bo''s words just said, originally still low-voice to look at Xiangyang and other Chen Xiong suddenly face change, roared a big, turned to anger at Chen Bo.


    "You''re looking for death."


    "Boom..."


    However, when Chen Xiong''s roar just fell, he only heard a roar from Zhang Xiaodao. What welcomed Chen Xiong was that the golden sword in his hand burst out bright sword light. The sword was cut down at Chen Xiong in a flash of brilliant light with the light of competition.


    "No..."


    Chen Xiong didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaodao said to do it. He was full of regret in his heart. He was in such a situation. He even kept the secret of his family. He opened his mouth to make a loud roar and wanted to admit his mistake, but it didn''t work because the voice behind him could not be released. Zhang Xiaodao is constantly enlarged in his eyes. The most important thing is Finally, let his panic roar continue, but there is no intention of stopping at all, but directly a sword to his head.


    "Hissing..."


    In this moment, Chen Xiong''s body was split in two parts directly. The blood rain was sprayed out. Xiangyang had a light nine color light flashing, and the blood rain was all blocked in an instant. Wang Dejian and zhangxiaodao also blocked the blood rain splashing on them. However, dark dragon and the top experts of six products, and Chen Bo and others were not so lucky. He was not so lucky We were more or less stained by blood rain do not know how much, in this moment, their faces all become wonderful.


    "Poop..."


    What''s more interesting is that Chen Bo lost all the blood color after he was splashed with blood. Then, he knelt down and begged for mercy at a knife. "Please forgive me, please I would like to tell you all the secrets, I dare not conceal any of them, I will tell you all I know


    After Zhang Xiaodao heard, he immediately came to be interested, looked at Chen Bo and said with a smile: "it is difficult to be a treasure. Come and talk about it." He just killed a seven quality master. Although he still had no blood dripping on his body and sword, everyone had already been scared after seeing his just action. At this moment, he was still smiling. Even some people thought he was more frightening than Xiangyang. Especially the students who were watching, they were all white, and put a knife on the list It''s on the list of the near detours.


    "Yes, I must know nothing


    Chen Bo is afraid that Zhang Xiaodao did not directly chop him with a sword. Now, when he saw Zhang Xiaodao, he asked himself about the treasure. He knew that Zhang Xiaodao would not immediately split himself. He was excited and hurriedly said what he knew about the treasure. "It is like this. Ten years ago, one of our Chen family members When the seven masters went out into the endless wilderness, they once found a treasure hole in an accidental opportunity. It was a small valley. The four sides had the strongest shadow of the evil beast in the world, and the stronger bond and the guard. Ordinary people could not easily enter it. The master of Chen family was accidentally fallen into the battle with a fierce beast at the top of the seven products The ground seam only entered into it, and then tried all means to come back along the crack


    "Pa..."


    This guy is trying to say how brave and invincible his Chen family is and how lucky he got into the place where the treasure was found. Zhang Xiaodao was very impatient. He took his golden sword and hit Chen Bo''s head hard. "Give me the key point. Otherwise, it will not be knocked down by the sword body in a while, It was the blade that was cut down directly. "


    "Yes, because there is a boundary in that place that prevents us from entering it, but we can see that there is a tall and brilliant tree. If we don''t guess it correctly, the color learning tree is the legendary" Holy tree of the gods ". Moreover, as long as we wait by the junction, there will be around every year or so The blood power of a fierce beast in the seven product realm has floated out of the boundary. Therefore, we Chen family can cultivate more than one seven class master. It is precisely because of the reason there. In the past ten years, the blood power of most of the fierce animals in the seven level realm of Chen family has been obtained from there. "


    Chen Bo was frightened to white, and hurriedly told everything clearly with his most concise words. Zhang Xiaodao immediately heard his eyes straight and shouted, "where is it, take us quickly."


    At this moment, even Wang Dejian and dark dragon couldn''t help breathing quickly. The group around the crowd also looked straight, and some other forces quickly left and passed the news out.


    This is the legendary "Holy tree of the gods". It has happened. No matter whether the forces of any party have been obtained, a large number of seven quality masters will be cultivated in a very short time. If they occupy the place for a long time, hundreds of years later, that force can definitely dominate the world. This relationship is too big."This guy is not really a fool." Xiang Yang also obviously found the small movements of some people who were watching. He chuckled and did not have any anxious look. First of all, it is not known whether the so-called treasure hole is true. Moreover, if it is true according to Chen Bo, it is not easy to find it. Even if it is found, it seems impossible to break the boundary What can he worry about? Besides, with his current strength, he has been able to really use a strong cultivation, and he is confident that he can cope with all attacks.


    "This I, I don''t know. The real location is only known by the contemporary master and elder of my Chen family. " Chen Bo was stunned and stammered.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what it is for you?" Xiang Yang was very angry when he heard about it. Although he didn''t speak at the same time, it was because there was a little knife, the younger brother, who was questioning each other. He didn''t use his opponent at all. He thought that when this guy knew about it, he would go to see if the place really existed. If it did, he could not wait for others to rob him. At the moment, Chen Bo He even said he didn''t know. At this moment, Xiang Yangdun was so angry that he almost took out his sword to chop people.


    Xiang Yang''s real passion is the legendary "Holy tree of all souls". He is very clear that although the so-called "Holy tree of all spirits" that he got from that Archaean magic tree is not wrong, the strength of that Archaean magic tree itself is not very strong. Although over time, it has condensed the "Holy tree of all spirits", but the "Holy tree of all spirits" ¡¯Although Xiang Yang absorbed the power of blood vessels, he could not open up many acupoint spaces in his body. Of course, the more blood power he cultivates, the better. Naturally, he wants to get more holy trees.


    At this moment, when he heard Chen Bo say that he didn''t know where the location was, Xiang Yang was furious. At the same time, a murderous spirit rushed directly towards Chen Bo. At this moment, Chen Bo''s face changed greatly, and the whole person trembled. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "forgive me, I can take you to the master and elder of the Chen family to help you get rid of him Get the road map in your hands... "


    "Open your mind and let me ban it." Xiang Yang snorted coldly. Originally, he wanted to solve this guy directly. However, he thought that he was a seven grade master. Although he was a little timid and useless, he didn''t do it directly.


    "Yes."


    As soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s words, Chen Bo was not surprised but pleased. He knew in his heart that since Xiang Yang asked him to let go of his mind, it meant that he would not die. At least, his life would not be in danger for a short time. So long as he could live, even if he was forbidden by Xiang Yang in the soul, he would not hesitate. Therefore, he would not hesitate With Xiang Yang to urge him again, he quickly let go of his mind, so that Xiang Yang can easily leave a means of restraint on him.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang''s means were simple and crude. After he had inherited the will of the two worlds, he realized how many ways to ban people. Now he has given Chen Bo dozens of times, he suddenly has dozens of colorful runes printed on Chen Bo''s forehead. Since then, Chen Bo''s life and death are all in his mind.


    "Master


    After finishing everything, Chen boten could only kneel down to Xiang Yang and lowered his head as a seven grade master. His heart was sorrowful, but at the same time, he had a trace of happiness, because in this way, he did not have to worry about the danger of his life.


    And Xiang Yang at the moment is the corner of his mouth showing a faint smile, and then to the rear of the cloud Feifei waved, "cloud girl, come here, I have something for you."


    "What else do you want to give me?"


    Yun Feifei had a good time chatting with Huang Yuewei. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she felt strange in her heart, but she also pulled Huang Yuewei to run over.


    Xiang Yang chuckled. There were nine colored runes in his palm. Then, when he waved his hand gently, all the nine color runes were instantly integrated into yunfeifei''s brain. The latter was stunned, and immediately felt that there was a stream of information coming in. He immediately understood the magical effect of these nine color runes. Yun Feifei looked at Xiang Yang with a complex face and said, "pass it to me What do these mean? "


    "These guys give it to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "From now on, these guys will be your people. No matter what you want them to do, even let them commit suicide. If they dare to resist, their life and death are in your control."


    Xiang Yang smiles softly, his hands are habitually loaded. Although his expression is light when he talks, he looks like a devil''s smile to Chen Bo and the seven top six masters.


    "He, he even sent us away immediately..."


    At this moment, a sense of sadness rose in the hearts of these people. Each of them is the highest cultivation of the sixth grade, and the strongest Chen Bo is the super strong of the seventh grade. Generally speaking, with their strength, even if they want to join a certain force, they can absolutely enjoy the supreme treatment. However, in Xiangyang, they have no status, It turned into a thing, which was transferred to yunfeifei by Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, this group of experts only think that life is too miserable. They originally thought that it would be better to be the subordinates of Xiang Yang. At any rate, Xiang Yang is also a super master who can kill the top eight. If they can follow such a strong person as Xiang Yang, their identity will not be insulted. However, if they follow Yun Feifei, they will not be willing to do so. After all, Yunfeifei''s strength is only the peak of the fifth grade, and even the state of the sixth grade has not been reached. This is a little too low for a group of strong people with the top six products.


    "What else can you say?"


    Xiang Yang has been observing the eyes of these guys all the time. At this moment, after seeing the dissatisfaction on their faces, his face suddenly sank, which made the group of people suddenly feel worried that Xiang Yang would suddenly attack them. However, to their surprise, Xiang Yang did not do it, but said faintly, "it''s no use even if you are dissatisfied, See those runes I just gave to yunxiaoniu? Those are the runes that can control your life and death. I have integrated those runes into yunxiaoniu''s life. If she has an accident, you will die with her. However, if you die, it will have no impact on her. Moreover, the key is that she can control your life and death at will. If she wants you to live, you will live, if you want to die, you will You have to die. At that time, you are really better than life and death, even if you want to die. If you want to experience that feeling, you can try to disobey cloud girl. I believe you are not willing to experience the feeling that life is not equal to death. It is a feeling of despair. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of smile, which seemed like a devil''s smile to others, which made everyone''s face suddenly changed. Although they didn''t know what kind of feeling Xiang Yang said that life is not like death, no one would like to experience it after hearing Xiang Yang''s words Xiang Yang said that life is not like death. Even after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they felt a chill in their hearts.


    "I dare not." Xiang Yang has already said that. No matter how much dissatisfaction there is in a group of people, they dare not show it at this time. A group of people bow their heads, but their hearts are full of waves. They understand that from now on, they can only protect yunfeifei unconditionally and sincerely, because Xiang Yang has said that if yunfeifei dies, they will also perish with it The lives between the two sides are connected, but their death has no impact on yunfeifei. Although they have never heard of such a ban, they prefer to believe that everything Xiangyang said is true. After all, they are not people with very strong backbone to be controlled by Xiang Yang willingly in order to survive. At the moment, no matter how dissatisfied and helpless they are, they can only listen to Xiang Yang''s arrangement.


    "Xiang Yang, I don''t need them. It''s useless to give them to me." However, just when this group of people have been very sad, but heard yunfeifei also look at them with disgust, she even disliked this group of experts, and give them to her for free.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After all, even if they can''t bear to be one of the top seven masters in Tianyang, they feel that they can''t be the best in all It''s yunfeifei, a girl of top five grades, who can''t even look up to them, which makes them suffer an unparalleled blow in their hearts.


    "People have given it to you. You don''t want it and you can''t help it." At this time, Xiang Yang was very indifferent to Yun Feifei''s refusal. He chuckled and looked at the numerous teachers and students of Guangyun University who were watching around. He said faintly, "well, things are over here. All irrelevant people can go back. What should be done should be done separately. Don''t watch the excitement."


    "Wow..."


    If it was normal, no one would listen to Xiang Yang''s words. However, just after seeing Xiang Yang''s power and hegemony, the group of teachers and students were afraid of Xiang Yang. After hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, almost all the onlookers disappeared at the fastest speed, as if running slowly He was caught by Xiang Yang."This..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Huang Yueqing and Wu Qingyun were the only ones left who were surrounded by countless onlookers. Their eyes looked around and found that the dense group of people around them had disappeared at the moment. The two women were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "It seems that your brother Xiangyang''s reputation in school has really reached an unparalleled level." Huang Yueqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you dare to say that in front of him later, I can assure you that he will not be able to kill you." Wu Qingyun is brandishing powder fist, gas is staring at Huang Yueqing.


    "Say it and see who is afraid."


    Huang Yueqing snorted and took Wu Qingyun to the place where Xiang Yang was. Of course, her real purpose was not to find Xiang Yang. There was nothing between her and Xiang Yang except the relationship between teachers and students. She mainly wanted to say goodbye to her sister Huang Yuewei. Therefore, although she took Wu Qingyun to go there, she was close to Xiangyang At the same time, she was walking towards Huang Yuewei.


    Brother Xiang


    "You came just in time, and I just had something to give you." When Wu Qingyun came to Xiang Yang with a smile on her face, she just opened her mouth and was about to speak when she was interrupted by Xiang Yang. As soon as Xiang Yang saw Wu Qingyun, his face suddenly showed a happy smile. Originally, he was still thinking whether he should find time to give her the sword he wanted to give her. Now that she has found it by herself, it is naturally a better thing.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Wu Qingyun showed a puzzled look on his face and looked at Xiang Yang, who said with a soft smile, "you will know if you come with me." At the same time, without waiting for Wu Qingyun to answer, he pulled Wu Qingyun directly, and his figure flickered and disappeared in an instant.


    "Where is he going?"


    "Even if he didn''t even say hello, he took Xiao Yun away. This guy is too arrogant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Xiang Yun''s face is not even a long way to go, but it''s no way for her to catch up with Xiang tieyang After disappearing, yunfeifei didn''t even know which direction he was leaving. He could only stop depressed.


    "Feifei, it''s up to you. It''s getting late. I''m going to leave." At this time, Huang Yuewei, on the side of yunfeifei, sighed softly after seeing the scene, and then looked at the sky. The sun was gradually setting. If she did not take advantage of the day to enter the endless wilderness, there would be many unknown dangers at night.


    "Wei Wei, do you really want to enter the endless wilderness? However, if you go alone, there are too many unknown dangers... " When yunfeifei heard that Huang Yuewei was going to leave for the endless wilderness, her face suddenly showed a tense color. If it was before her grandfather''s accident, he would not be so nervous. However, not long ago, as her grandfather and Wu Qingyun''s grandfather, they were the strong ones of the sixth grade peak, not to mention Huang Yuewei''s cultivation of the fifth grade peak It is alone into the endless wilderness, who knows what kind of danger she will encounter?


    "Originally I planned to go on my own. Now that I get the magic sword from brother Xiang Yang, I''m more sure to protect myself. You don''t have to worry about my safety. But you are about to break through. When you let Xiang Yang go with you to hunt and kill a fierce beast with six grades, you can also break through." Huang Yuewei smiles softly. She has been a very independent person since she was young. After growing up all the way, all the blood power needed for her practice is obtained by her own ability. Originally, she planned to hunt and kill the six grade fierce beasts by herself. However, at that time, she was not sure that she could kill the fierce beast at the top of the sixth grade. Now she has got the magic sword and "imperial sword" presented by Xiang Yang After "Shu", her combat power has improved by leaps and bounds. She is very confident that she can hunt and kill the fierce beasts at the top of liupin to cultivate herself. She has no worries any more.


    "I don''t need his help." Yunfeifei snorted. In fact, she has more than one blood power of the top six level beasts. As long as she wants to break through, she can become a master of the sixth grade at any time, but she is not in a hurry. Because she vaguely feels that it is not a good thing for her to break through now. Therefore, she always wants to wait until she reaches the peak.


    "Well, it''s your own business. You can discuss it with him in the future. I''m leaving." Huang Yuewei smiles softly, with a ray of sadness in her eyes. However, she is not a sentimental woman. The sadness in her eyes just appears and disappears in a twinkling of an eye. Then, she looks at her biological sister Huang Yueqing and says in a soft voice, "qinger, remember, take good care of yourself, protect yourself and practice well, don''t let your sister down. ¡±


    "I know my sister." Naturally, the two sisters had already discussed it, not to mention at the moment, after hearing Huang Yuewei''s words, Huang Yueqing immediately nodded solemnly."Well, I''m going."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Huang Yuewei chuckled and waved her hand. All of a sudden, the package that had fallen on the ground was taken by her. She simply carried it on her back. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly saw a small knife on one side. When she was looking at herself, she hesitated a little, and said with a soft smile, "you don''t want to follow me into infinity Wilderness, if I don''t know you''re following me, if I do, then you''ll never think of a chance to appear in front of me


    "Ah, don''t be so cruel..."


    Zhang Xiaodao originally wanted to follow Huang Yuewei into the endless wilderness no matter whether Huang Yuewei agreed or not. However, what he didn''t expect was that Huang Yuewei blocked all his retreats so directly, and his face suddenly became bitter.


    "Remember?" Although Huang Yuewei seems to be a weak woman, she is actually domineering and powerful. When she talks to Zhang Xiaodao, she is suddenly domineering. Zhang Xiaodao sees Huang Yuewei talking like this for the first time. After being stunned, he can''t help nodding and answering.


    "Gone."


    Huang Yuewei is smiling softly. After she waves her back to the crowd, she thinks that the golden sword will automatically appear at her feet, and then directly hold her into a golden sword and disappear in the sky.


    "Wow, it''s so handsome. It''s my goddess." Zhang Xiaodao looked at the scene stupidly. After a long time, Zhang Xiaodao reacted. His eyes twinkled with dazzling stars. Then he looked at Wang Dejian and muttered, "what, little. Cheap. Cheap, it seems that the family''s punishment on us is not over yet


    "It''s one month and seventeen days away." Wang Dejian subconsciously replied.


    "No, since the punishment of our family is not over, how can we not stay in the endless wilderness, walk around, we hurry back, or we will be found by the family, and we should sneak out of the endless wilderness in advance, which is really tragic."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaodao heard this, he seemed to react suddenly. He immediately stretched out his hand and held Wang Dejian. Then the two people''s bodies turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    The extent of their dialogue is so obvious that everyone knows that Zhang Xiaodao is obviously chasing Huang Yuewei. However, because of what Huang Yuewei said before, he did not dare to follow him directly. Therefore, he tried his best to comfort himself and find an excuse to keep up with him.


    "I''m going to leave now. This is my business card. If Miss Yun has any trouble in the future, she can turn to any official power for help. I believe that with my business card, the official people will give me a little face. I''m leaving."


    When Xiang Yang was not there, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian left. None of the people in the scene were familiar with dark dragon. It was not interesting for him to stay. So he gave Yun Feifei a business card belonging to him, and he also turned around and left.


    "He was actually the leader of the shadow organization in the legendary official special department. My God..." Dark Dragon directly put the business card to yunfeifei and left. When yunfeifei reacted and looked at the business card, she immediately widened her eyes and showed an incredible look. The shadow organization, who is the leader of the special department of the Jiuhua state, returned a business card to her. It was just incredible for yunfeifei in the past.


    Yun Feifei is very clear in her heart that characters like dark dragon should be superior. In fact, in her own identity, she does not even have the qualification to let the other party know about her. However, now, dark dragon takes the initiative to give her own business card, all because she looks at Xiang Yang''s face.


    "That son of a bitch ruined half of the school for me, but he ran away himself. It''s too much." When he thought of Xiang Yang, Yun Feifei immediately gnashed his teeth. Xiang Yang was very happy and left. He also took some irrelevant people away. However, what he left was a mess. All the buildings in the area of several kilometers collapsed and destroyed. It can be said that nearly one third of the buildings in Guangyun University were destroyed, and all of them were in a mess Yunfeifei has to deal with it. Moreover, yunfeifei doesn''t just ask people to rebuild these buildings. She also gives a report to the students about what happened today. These are troublesome things. When she thinks of these things, yunfeifei has a headache.


    "But the master doesn''t think it''s easy to deal with them? My Chen family has some subordinates in Guanghai city. They are my confidants. As long as the master allows me, I will let them clean up the mess. Is this OK? "


    It seems to see yunfeifei''s depression and discomfort. Chen Bo, who was standing on one side, said suddenly.


    "You?"


    After hearing this, yunfeifei was slightly stunned. Naturally, she knew that the group of top six and the seven grade masters were very unconvinced in the face of themselves. This can be seen from the dissatisfaction in the eyes of this group of people. Now Chen Bo, a seven grade master, has taken the initiative to share his worries, which makes her a little surprised.


    Then, Yun Feifei thought of those runes and messages Xiang Yang had given him. He knew that this guy had become his real and never betrayed subordinates. Chen Bo was obviously a man of insight. Knowing that he could not change this scene, he simply devoted himself to himself. Yun Feifei exclaimed and thought that Chen Bo was also one of them At the same time, she hesitated for a moment and then nodded, "OK, I''ll give it to you.""Yes, I must live up to it."


    Chen Bo was excited and quickly took out a mobile phone in front of yunfeifei to contact his subordinates. After less than 10 minutes, a group of thousands of people came to Guangyun University and began to quickly clean up the scene. After seeing this scene, those masters at the top of liupin were not willing to fall behind. Those who had subordinates contacted their subordinates To help, no one is to help themselves, so, a group of people in the air to start, used not long, the surrounding scene changed greatly.


    "It seems to be a good thing to have such a few people in." After seeing Yun Feifei, she was also very resistant to this group of subordinates, and her face showed a faint smile.


    What happened in Guangyun university has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang is pulling Wu Qingyun to the back mountain of Guangyun University. Of course, he doesn''t bring Wu Qingyun to yunfeifei''s training place. It''s the most secret place for yunfeifei''s practice. Since he hasn''t told anyone, Xiang Yang can''t easily take people there, even if the person is with him Wu Qingyun, a sister of yunfeifei, can''t do it either.


    "Brother Xiang, what did you bring me here for?" When Wu Qingyun was suddenly brought to such a quiet Hill by Xiang Yang, some thoughts flashed into her mind and said, "brother Xiang is not going to do anything shameful to me?" As soon as the idea came up, she immediately felt that her whole heart was beating faster, and her pretty face was blushing. She was afraid to look at Xiang Yang with her small head down.


    "I have a present for you." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "What gift?"


    Wu Qingyun looked at Xiang Yang curiously, and her heart beat quickly. Xiang Yang wanted to give her a gift, which was something she couldn''t even dream of. When her mind trembled, countless thoughts appeared in her head. She felt that the whole person was in a state of confusion, and even just looked at Xiang Yang, which was just like a star in her eyes, it was low I dare not look at Xiang Yang any more.


    "Hi Ah... "


    However, just as Wu Qingyun was blushing and lowering his head to think about what kind of gift Xiang Yang would give her, she suddenly felt a slight pain on her hand, which made her suddenly come back to her. She saw that Xiang Yang was holding a golden sword, and there was a small wound on her finger, and a drop of blood was dripping on the golden sword, This drop of blood is being absorbed by the golden sword.


    "Brother Xiang, you are..."


    With a puzzled look on his face, Wu Qingyun wanted to continue to ask Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "you will know in a moment. Now you will wait for a while."


    "Good."


    As soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s words, Wu Qingyun nodded his head very cleverly. Then he quietly watched Xiang Yang condense into a nine color cauldron with his own life. Then he began refining that golden sword on the spot. If Wu Qingyun had seen Xiang Yang helping Huang Yuewei refine the magic sword before, she would not have been so puzzled. However, Wu Qingyun was not seen Once, she didn''t understand what Xiang Yang was doing, but after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, she didn''t ask questions. Instead, her eyes twinkled with curiosity and looked at Xiang Yang''s actions.


    "Boom..."


    as like as two peas in the same way as Xiang Yang helped cloud Feifei and Huang Yuewei to make the golden sword, Xiang Yang''s all the way to the sword was passed to the Wu Yun Yun, and then everything was so natural that Wu Wu Yun closed his eyes to comprehend "sword sword" and the way of using this sword. After chatting, he was staring at his eyes everywhere.


    "Cough Boy, please come out and see me


    When Xiang Yang waved his hand, he made a nine color real yuan passport, which covered Wu Qingyun. After that, he himself gently arched his hands in the high air, and then a strong idea directly spread to the void.


    "What do you want, boy?"


    With the sound of Xiang Yang''s ideas falling down, the void suddenly changes. Then the infinite clouds in the sky condense into the figure of an illusory middle-aged man. Looking at Xiang Yang from a commanding position, he is the figure formed by the will of heaven and earth in this world.


    "Ah ha, you are willing to show up at last."


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw that the will of heaven and earth appeared, his face suddenly showed a smile. In fact, the reason why he had just called the will of heaven and earth was that Wu Qingyun was practicing, and he was idle and bored. On the other hand, he wanted to ask Chen Bo about the "Holy tree of all souls". Originally, he had no idea whether the will of heaven and earth would really appear Hope, unexpectedly, the will of heaven and Earth actually responded to him.


    "Boy, if you have something to say, you can fart."


    Accompanied by a cold hum, the virtual shadow of the middle-aged man incarnated by the will of heaven and earth is cold, staring at Xiang Yang coldly.


    As for the cold laughter of the will of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang was not afraid at all, but said with a smile, "well, I heard that there is a place in the endless wilderness where there is a secret treasure. It is said that there is a ''Holy tree of all souls'' that grows naturally. I want to ask you, old man, is that your masterpiece...""How can it be that there is a ''Holy tree of all souls'' that grows naturally?" Before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, the will of heaven and earth exclaimed. The virtual shadow he had transformed broke up in an instant, and then turned into a shadowless and unintentional will and disappeared. The speed was so fast that Xiang Yang couldn''t respond to it.


    "Brother Boss Big brother... "


    "I wipe, how can I run away without shadow? There''s something wrong with this... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "Brother Big brother Will you still be there? "


    "I wipe it. This guy is running so fast, it''s not going to be scared. It''s a bit of a mistake."


    Xiangyang shouted a few times, but he still did not find the other party''s trace. He immediately puzzled and muttered, "the will of heaven and earth is equivalent to the spirit of the world, but it seems not omnipotent. Even the place Chen Bo said doesn''t know, well, no matter what, since the world will doesn''t know the existence of that place, then, the young master will be even more confused Interested, I will go to Chen''s house later to see what the family is, and I don''t know what attitude to guanyuepeng''s death is. Well, it seems like a good choice for me to go to the door and surrender myself. ""


    Xiangyang decided to make a decision. After the martial light cloud cultivation, I went directly to Chen Bo''s family and understood the address of that place, I will go to see if there is any real secret treasure. If there is one, and I can get a "Holy tree of all souls", my own holy body will be promising. As for the matters related to the family, Xiangyang is worried that the strong will find yunfeifei. He thinks that he will go to Chen''s house anyway. It is better to go to Guan family by the way ¡£


    "However, if you want to refine this tree, which is a holy tree of spirits, which is taken from the ancient magic tree, you must shut it up for a while, but you don''t know how long it will be." Then, when Xiangyang remembered the "Holy tree of the gods" obtained from the ancient magic tree, Xiangyang''s face suddenly showed a hesitant color.


    Before he really entered into the endless wilderness to find opportunities to deal with the orcs, he must first refine the "Holy tree of the gods". Otherwise, with his present strength, if he goes into the endless wilderness, it will not be enough for the high-level fierce beasts to swallow, let alone to those who are at the level of the orc and the ORC. That is the real one To die.


    However, Xiangyang is more anxious now that Chen Bo said that there is a bound place, and there may be a place where there is a "Holy tree of the gods". After a long time, someone or a fierce beast will find the treasure. After all, when Chen Bo said the secret, it was said in front of all people. Although Xiangyang would not care that the treasure would be taken first by people Go, but if there is really a "Holy tree of the gods", he naturally does not want to wait again. He will be able to strengthen his strength after he has got his hand. Therefore, Xiangyang decided to go to the capital of Jiuhua first, and first to find the treasures in the endless wilderness.


    "I hope it''s a place of no creation." Xiangyang whispered to himself that he was very different about whether there was treasure in that so-called treasure collection. Because even heaven and earth will even didn''t know that place, which proved that there was a problem in that place, either a great creation of the world or a great pit of the world. However, the two can be transformed from each other. It is the so-called rich In your insurance, Xiangyang can only go forward fearlessly if he wants to get more creation. As for the result, he will see his own strength and creation.


    So Xiangyang was sitting in front of Wu light cloud in his idle boredom. His eyes were staring at the cultivation of wuqingyun without blinking. At the same time, he thought about what he was going to do first. I have been practicing


    When Wu Qingyun woke up from the cultivation, she looked at Xiangyang, and she stared at himself without blinking. She suddenly felt shy, but her action was very bold. Before Xiangyang had any action, she suddenly jumped up high and rushed to Xiangyang''s bosom in such a moment.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiangyang suddenly startled him after seeing it. Wu Qingyun was obviously going to rush over and hold himself. He was eager to avoid it. However, he saw Wu Qingyun''s eyes closed. Obviously, because of shyness, if he had to avoid it, I was afraid that the little girl would hit the ground directly. However, he could only watch Wu Qingyun with his eyes open and wide open Just rush over and then crash into your arms exactly.


    "Brother Xiang Thank you. "


    Xiangyang is stunned by his kung fu, but Wu Qingyun directly hits his bosom, holding Xiangyang''s waist tightly, whispering in low voice, and his face is full of happiness.


    "Cough Girl, we should go back, or your sister Fifi will worry. "


    Xiangyang was scared. He is afraid of Wu Qingyun. He always holds himself. If he pushes her away, he feels like a heart-bearing man. This makes him very uncomfortable. Therefore, after being held by wuqingyun, he hurriedly changes to take the hand of wuqingyun, and immediately pulls her to disappear in the place.


    Almost in the moment when the two people disappeared, their body shape appeared again in Guangyun University. They left for an hour without any time. However, when they returned, they found that the original place of incomparable mess had changed dramatically, and all the blood on the ground and the broken buildings had been removed, Even some construction teams have already brought the materials in their own and are preparing to start building the house again. "I''ll go, it''s too fast."Xiang Yang exclaimed. He looked around to find out if he knew anyone. Finally, he found the seven top six talents who had been subdued by him and Chen Bo among the thousands of construction teams and all kinds of machinery. At this sight, Xiang Yang''s eyes almost jumped out, because he found that the seven or eight masters were rolling up their sleeves In the hot sky with a group of construction team working.


    "I gave these people to her, and yunxiaoniu even used them to do such coolie work?" Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange look, and suddenly he felt a little sympathy for these eight guys. The weakest of these guys are the six grade peak cultivation, and the strongest are the seven level masters. They are superior no matter where they are. Now they are used as coolies by Yun Feifei. It''s really a bit miserable.


    "Brother Xiang, let''s go to find sister Feifei?"


    When Wu Qingyun heard Xiang Yang mention yunfeifei, her small face suddenly showed a wisp of lost expression. Then she looked at Xiang Yang and said softly.


    "No, I have something else to do, so I won''t go to her." Xiang Yang has finished all the things he should do. Now it is time to leave Guangyun University. How can he go to find yunfeifei again? Because he knows that if he lets Yun Feifei know that he is going to leave, he will be tangled up and have a lot of trouble. It is not like leaving directly. So, he gently shook his head and said to Wu Qingyun, "girl, it''s time for me to leave. You should practice hard. If you have a chance to see you in the future."


    "What?" After hearing this, Wu Qingyun''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed Xiang Yang''s hand anxiously and asked, "brother Xiang, where are you going? No, you don''t leave me I''m going with you. "


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw Wu Qingyun''s appearance, he had a headache. He knew that he should not tell her. He left quietly after she left, so that there would be no such trouble. He was about to stretch out his hand to take Wu Qingyun''s hand away. All of a sudden, he just heard a roar in the distance Come on.


    "Xiang Yang, you bastard, what do you do to Xiao Yun?"


    "Boom..."


    Along with the roar, there was a burst of roar. Then, Xiang Yang saw a brilliant golden sword light suddenly penetrating the void from the distance, and immediately chopped at his side. Obviously, this sword light broke out from Yun Feifei''s hand, and this sword was taught to her by Yun Feifei "Yu Jian Shu" also uses the golden sword Xiang Yang gave her to attack Xiang Yang.


    "The girl returned it to me in this way..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless when she saw her. She was very kind. She gave her the best spirit sword or the "Royal sword" by herself. But she was so cruel that she cut it off without any scruple. Moreover, she didn''t seem to show any mercy. If she were an ordinary person, she would be seven grade high Hand, if you are accidentally cut, you will also be killed directly.


    Xiang Yang shook his head. Just as he was trying to dodge, he suddenly thought, "this seems to be a good opportunity for them to give up on me. It''s just that. Anyway, it''s also known as the king of Xiang. And she has always been considered shameless by the girl. So just cheat them once more without shame."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang directly pushed Wu Qingyun to one side. Then, because he was too late to avoid the sword, he was immediately slashed on his shoulder by the sword.


    "Hi..."


    With a blood splash at the same time, Xiang Yang threw three thread bound books on his body and fell to the ground. Then his whole body was screaming and retreating toward the rear, "ah..."


    "Cloud girl, you are cruel."


    "That''s what I promised you. One is yours, one is Xiaoyun''s, and the other is sister Weiwei''s. take it yourself. I''m leaving this sad place and I''ll never see you again."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as he heard a roar, Xiang Yang''s figure flickered and fell down with a strand of broken clothes, while his whole body disappeared instantly.


    When Xiang Yang disappeared, only a few drops of blood were left on the ground. In the setting sun, there was a faint faint invisible golden light. However, no one paid attention to the golden vision of Xiang Yang''s blood, because everyone was shocked by this sudden scene.


    "No, brother Xiang..." Wu Qingyun, who was originally pushed by Xiang Yang, was stunned by the sudden scene. Especially when she saw the blood on Xiang Yang''s body and then disappeared, she felt like a fool''s eye. After staying for a long time, she made a sharp cry, but Xiang Yang had disappeared.


    "This How could this happen? "


    "He, isn''t he very good? Why can''t we get away with it? "


    "My God I even hurt him with the sword he taught me and the magic sword he gave me What have I done? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±At this time, yunfeifei held the golden sword flying back in her hand. Watching this scene, the whole person was stupid. She stood in the same place as if she had lost her soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "No How could this happen Why, why? "


    "It shouldn''t be. Why?"


    ¡°¡­ Brother Xiang, don''t leave I don''t want you to leave... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Qingyun stood in a daze, tears dripping down, and then, as if she had lost all her strength, she directly fell on the ground. When she saw that there were still two drops of blood on Xiang Yang''s body, she couldn''t help crying.


    "No..."


    "I hurt him with everything he gave me. What did I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Yun Feifei squatted on the ground with her head in her hands, and the whole person fell into endless self blame. She had only seen Xiang Yang and Wu Qingyun, and found that Wu Qingyun was holding Xiang Yang''s arm in tears. She thought that before, Xiang Yang held Wu Qingyun away without saying a word. All this made yunfeifei think it was in this process What did Xiang Yang do to Wu Qingyun, and then she wanted to abandon Wu Qingyun. She was so angry that she attacked Xiang Yang directly. However, what she didn''t expect was that this attack actually hurt Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, when Yun Feifei saw Wu Qingyun''s grief stricken appearance, she immediately realized that she was wrong again. She mistakenly injured Xiang Yang and left in a rage. Seeing the blood floating on Xiang Yang and leaving with three books, her heart seemed to be torn apart.


    "This There seems to be something wrong... "


    "That guy was hurt, isn''t it possible?"


    "Isn''t his real strength as strong as he thought?"


    "No, no, he pretends, but what is he playing with? Alas, the strong people now are all beyond our comprehension. Even if we are strong in cultivation, we should be so eccentric in character. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, the faces of the eight masters who were subdued by Xiang Yang in the previous scene became extremely wonderful. Although Yun Feifei''s sword attack technique is very good, but just now any of their top six level high hand can avoid it if they are prepared. Now Xiang Yang is injured It''s the things they can''t understand, and then they all owe it to Xiang Yang, the strong man''s peculiar "eccentricity.".


    "It''s wonderful that he didn''t force me to go to Chen''s house."


    Chen Bo was relieved when he saw this scene. In order to survive, he leaked the biggest secret of the Chen family. Although he didn''t feel remorse and regret in his heart, there were his descendants in the Chen family. He was afraid that Xiang Yang forced him to take Xiang Yang to Chen''s house. In this way, he was not only humiliated. No matter what the consequences, he was The rest of the Chen family will be despised by the masses, which is not what he wants to see.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chen Bo couldn''t help laughing when he was in a good mood. People around him felt puzzled. However, because he was the only seven grade master, these people did not dare to question him. Although they were all surrender people who were forbidden by Xiang Yang, they often knew that their subordinates were not as good as others We should consciously lower the level.


    "Are you happy?"


    "Amount Ah ah... "


    At this time, when Chen Wanbo''s voice was cold, his voice was red. When he heard Chen''s voice, he was very happy.


    In silence, Xiang Yang appeared again with a gloomy look on his face. This time, he appeared directly in front of Chen Bo. However, he was silent and did not show any breath. In addition to those who could see him, neither yunfeifei nor Wu Qingyun appeared.


    "Shh..."


    Xiang Yang made a silent gesture to several people. He looked at Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun with a look of intolerance on his face. At the same time, he was depressed. Originally, he was going to leave directly. However, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to take Chen Bo away. After all, he had to rely on him to lead the way. So he came back and saw Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun are two girls who are sad. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s heart is shaking and he suddenly feels that he is really a bit of a jerk.


    "That''s it..."


    After watching it quietly for a while, Xiang Yang suddenly sighed. Without a sound, a soft nine color real yuan came out from his body, just like a spring breeze blowing through, and he directly helped the two girls up.


    "How could this happen, woo Hoo..."


    "I hurt him with what he sent me. My God..."


    At the same time, Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei are falling into grief and self blame. Suddenly, they feel a soft spring breeze like nine color Zhenyuan blowing by, and instantly pull them up. The two women are stunned."This Is this? "


    Brother Xiang


    The two girls turned their heads in surprise and saw Xiang Yang standing there with his hands on his back. A long gap was torn in his clothes at the shoulder, which was torn by Yun Feifei''s sword. After seeing Xiang Yang, the two women were surprised and cried out one after another.


    "Stand still."


    Xiang Yang gave a low drink. With a faint smile on his mouth and a wave, he directly pulled three books on the ground from Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, recording the inheritance of three different holy places, and then controlled them with Zhenyuan power and put them into the hands of yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun. "This is what I learned from Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian The complete inheritance of the Holy Land in the hands of Zi is shared by both of you, and the other is given to sister Weiwei. In the future, you should practice well. Remember that the road of cultivation should not be urgent. It is the most important to cultivate each realm to the perfection. Moreover, I have passed on that you should also cultivate your sword skills. With these two things, you can protect yourself. "


    "Xiang Yang, are you really going to leave?" Although Xiang Yang didn''t say he wanted to leave immediately, yunfeifei could not help but recognize his meaning. She looked at Xiang Yang, tears fell from her eyes and murmured, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know it''s going to be like this. I thought, I thought you could escape..."


    "Brother Xiang, don''t leave me. Please, don''t leave me..." Wu Qingyun also shed tears and kept murmuring, looking at Xiang Yang with pleading eyes.


    When Xiang Yang saw the two women''s expressions, he felt a pain in his heart and almost couldn''t help but promise them to take them with him. However, he knew that his future was uncertain. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, if he takes the two women, he will not only hurt them, but also return to his own world I don''t know if I can take the two girls back. If I can''t take them, I will hurt them and make them despair.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang sighed suddenly and whispered to himself, "it''s better to cut off all the love relationship by taking advantage of the fact that you can''t extricate yourself from it, and you''ll be really disappointed at that time."


    Xiang Yang knows very well that although the two women have the same feelings for him, they have not really fallen into the level of being unable to extricate themselves. Now if he leaves ruthlessly, the two women may be sad, but it can''t last too long. If he can''t be cruel now, but is with the two women, when he really wants to leave the world, he can''t take it with him When they were two women, they would be in real pain. The pain at that time was definitely 100 times, 1000 times, or even 10, 000 times as much as it is now.


    Therefore, although Xiang Yang couldn''t bear to see the two girls sad, he still sighed, showed a resolute look on his face, and waved, "to you, I''m just a passer-by of life. Although these days are not long, I will remember my whole life. It''s time for me to leave. If I have a chance to see you later."


    "Xiang Yang, no, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t you leave?"


    "Brother Xiang, don''t leave me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the two women''s faces were more frightened. They kept falling tears. If it wasn''t for Xiangyang''s Jiucai Zhenyuan''s confinement that they couldn''t rush over, they would have held Xiangyang in their arms at the moment.


    "Don''t be like this. I''m not from this world. I can''t stay with you..."


    "Boom "Pooh Hoo..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to persuade the two girls with a bitter smile, a powerful force suddenly broke out on Yun Feifei, who was imprisoned by his nine color Zhenyuan. At the same time, yunfeifei also vomited blood because of the regurgitation, but she seemed not to notice, and still rushed toward Xiang Yang.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled when he saw him. He didn''t expect that Yun Feifei would break out of his confinement and even consume his life potential in order to break away from his own confinement.


    "Touch..."


    In the same way, after the nine color Zhenyuan was broken away by Yun Feifei, it could not cause too much binding force on Wu Qingyun. Wu Qingyun was also broken free. Two women rushed to Xiang Yang one after another. In Xiang Yang''s dazed eyes, first Yun Feifei and then Wu Qingyun. They rushed forward and held Xiang Yang, and they would not let go.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang was stupefied, but he had a helpless look on his face, especially when the two girls held him tightly and kept dripping tears. At the same time, he could feel that the two women''s sadness and reluctance had reached a very strong level. Even as soon as he left, the two women would be in agony. He suddenly realized that he seemed to be wrong.


    "I thought we really knew each other for only a few days. Even if you have any feelings about me, you can''t get too deep. Unexpectedly, you have reached this level."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, with a look of regret on his face. At the same time, he looked at the two women with pity. He would never fail any woman who loved him, even if he had no love for them now. However, for him, the two women''s deep love for him could make his heart tremble and make him feel that he had done everything wrong, And it''s a big mistake."All right, all right, stop crying. I won''t leave." After that, Xiang Yang sighed and decided to stay first and think about how to treat the two girls. Besides, he was not the kind of irresponsible person. Although he never promised anything to the two women, and the two women loved him unilaterally, he couldn''t help but watch the two girls leave so sad and carefree.


    Although Xiang Yang is not a gentleman, even he is still a romantic prodigal son, because he has many wives, he is not a heartless man. He will try his best to pet and protect any of his women. He will not let anyone who loves him sad. Although he does not fall in love with the two girls in his heart, their performance is obviously right now He has been deeply rooted in love, but he dare not and can not directly leave and do harm to the two girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    On the streets of the imperial capital of Jiuhua, Xiang Yang was wearing a white casual suit, a pair of sunglasses on his eyes, and a bohemian smile on his face. Beside him was Chen bozheng, wearing a simple set of plain clothes, with a nervous and depressed look on his face.


    It was two days later. After being moved by the hearts of the two girls, Xiang Yang did not leave as planned. Instead, he stayed at Guangyun University, dissuaded them and explained many things to them.


    He made the two girls understand that the next thing he had to do was difficult, and often his life would be in danger. If the two girls followed him, he would not only be unable to take care of them, but also be dragged down. Therefore, he clearly told the two women that if they really like him, they should turn their thoughts into motivation and practice hard. Similarly, he must leave for a period of time However, I don''t know how long it will take for the two women to understand their true heart. If they still maintain their feelings for him at the moment, Xiang Yang will not let them down. If they understand that they are just impulsive, Xiang Yang will not force them.


    As for the two women, they had known for a long time that they both had feelings for Xiang Yang. Therefore, they did not compete with each other. On the contrary, they were willing to love Xiang Yang together. This was something beyond Xiang Yang''s feeling. However, he did not care about these things, because his wife was more than one, and he did not think that the two women fell in love with him together Good thing.


    At first, the two women were still reluctant to do anything about Xiang Yang''s words. However, after repeatedly persuading him and making a lot of promises, they finally agreed to wait for Xiang Yang while practicing hard. However, they asked Xiang Yang to stay with them in Guangyun University for two days. Naturally, Xiang Yang agreed to come down. In addition, during these two days, he would first I studied the inheritance of the holy land, and then passed on my understanding to the two women, so that the two women can control the inheritance more quickly.


    Today, two days later, Xiang Yang set out for the Chen family in Kyoto. Of course, Chen Bo failed to escape. Xiang Yang directly grasped him and led the way. He did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. He could only take Xiangyang to the imperial capital of the state of Jiuhua. He planned to take Xiangyang to the Chen family to help Xiang Yang get the biggest secret of the Chen family smoothly.


    "It''s been two or three days. The Chen family should have deployed it heavily now." As Xiang Yang and Chen Bo walk on the road, he looks at Chen Bo with a faint smile on his face.


    "Well, maybe." Chen Bo replied hesitantly.


    "Does the Chen family have a strong person in the eight level realm?" Xiang Yang asked curiously. Today, after he can use all the true yuan power, he has no respect for the seven grade masters. The one who can really make him pay attention to and feel threatening is the strong one of the eight level realm. After all, if the strong one of the eight level realm is placed in the cultivation world, it is equivalent to the master in the transition period. Although because of the world, their strength is very weak, but the item Yang did not dare to underestimate.


    "Back to master, as far as I know, there are no eight grade masters in the Chen family. Even if they are seven level masters, there are only five. After deducting the small and Chen Xiong, only three are the seven level masters, and no one has reached the peak level." Chen Bo replied respectfully.


    "Since there is no master of eight grades, even how the Chen family prepares seems to be meaningless." Xiang Yang murmured, in his eyes, no matter a seven grade master or ten or twenty all look the same, they are not in his eyes. Since there are no eight grade masters, this trip of Chen family will be much easier.


    "Brother Xiang."


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from afar. Xiang Yang and Chen Bo turned their heads at the same time and saw a luxury sports car not far away from them. The driver was a middle-aged man with sunglasses. He was actually the leader of the shadow organization, dark dragon.


    "Damn it, which one is this guy playing?"


    After seeing Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed an incredible look. Originally, dark dragon was the image of a domineering middle-aged man. Standing there at will, he had a strong momentum. However, at the moment, he has become a dandy, with a baseball suit, a hat on his head, and sunglasses. How can you see it, it''s all greasy Noodle guy.


    "I know you''re coming. I know you''re going to the Chen family. I''ve been supervising the Chen family these days, and I''ve got some information that should be useful to you. How about if we could find a place to talk about it?" Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, dark dragon drove in front of them, stopped and said directly.


    Dark dragon''s words are very simple, fast, and direct. Three or two sentences make his meaning clear. Xiang Yang nodded, "OK." At the same time, his figure flashed, and the whole person had appeared in the rear driver''s seat, and Chen Bo was very conscious that he didn''t need to ask Xiang Yang to directly sit in the back seat. Fortunately, the sports car that dark dragon drives is four seat, if it is two seat, Chen Bo can only run with the sports car.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Xiang Yang get on the bus so cheerfully, dark dragon''s face suddenly showed a happy look. He stepped on the gas pedal, and the luxury car gave out a roar directly. Four sparks were emitted from the four exhaust tails, and then he rushed forward in an instant."Your car seems to be in good shape." Sitting on the car with his legs up, Xiang Yang felt that the car was smooth but extremely fast, flexible in operation, and perfect in power. He could even say that he was in any sports car in the world he was in. He couldn''t help but look at his surprise.


    must know as like as two peas Xiang Yang came to the world, he found that the world was exactly the same as the world he was in. At the beginning, he even thought he was only in an unknown city in his world, and never thought that he would come to a strange world. Now, Xiang Yang was surprised when he found that this sports car of dark dragon surpassed any of the top sports cars in his world.


    Of course, this is also because Xiang Yang had studied sports cars for a long time when he was a child. When he was in the western world, he also collected hundreds of the world''s top sports cars. Otherwise, he would not pay attention to sports cars.


    "I didn''t expect brother Xiang knew something about sports cars. Ha ha, my sports car is one of the five most advanced cars in the world. It is the latest research and development of the most top Western running group. The first batch only produced five cars, and it will not be produced any more. I finally got one, but it is not easy. If you like, I will take this one Give it to you. "


    Dark Dragon said with a smile. When he said this, he felt like Xiang Yang. As a top seven level master, he liked sports cars in the secular world, which was beyond the comprehension of many powerful people. Now, he found that Xiang Yang, a strong man of eight grades, had the same hobby as himself. He was immediately excited He felt as if he had met a confidant and even wanted to take Xiang Yang to enjoy his collection of luxury cars.


    "No, I won''t be able to use sports cars in general." After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately waved his hand and refused. After his accomplishments reached his present level, he would not like any more sports cars, let alone waste his time collecting any sports cars. He just had a sudden feeling.


    "It''s true. In fact, I only drive when I''m too bored. Otherwise, I''ll surpass the car at our speed. I don''t know how many times, and the possibility of using such vehicles is almost zero." The dark dragon sighed softly.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded gently. As dark dragon said, everyone''s favorite things at different stages will be different. Just as Xiang Yang was young before, he would like some things in the secular world. But with the improvement of his cultivation, he would never feel like the things in the secular world.


    "Here it is!"


    At this time, dark dragon drove his car to a simple yard and stopped. After he got off the car, he looked at Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang looked at the yard with a thoughtful look. Then he turned his head to look at him with a smile. "Don''t you fear that I will destroy you?"


    "You As expected, I can''t hide it from you. I thought you would wait until you got into it to discover the mystery inside. I didn''t expect that you could discover the difference so quickly. " After hearing this, dark dragon''s face suddenly showed a ray of fright. He said with a bitter smile to Xiang Yang, "it''s really the elders in the gate who have ordered that they should not be informed of their existence in advance. Therefore, I can deceive you here. However, I can guarantee that several elders are very good people, and they have absolutely no malice towards you."


    Xiang Yang gave him a white look and said, "if I can feel any murderous spirit, do you think you still have a chance to speak?"


    Although his tone was plain, his self-confidence and domineering spirit made dark dragon''s heart tremble, and even his heart beat faster. He was very clear that although Xiang Yang''s words were very insipid and there was no intention to kill them, Xiang Yang was not joking. If Xiang Yang could really sense the killing intention in the courtyard, dark dragon knew he was there In the absolute has become a dead man.


    "It''s terrible."


    Dark Dragon thought to himself, thinking of Xiang Yang''s way of killing the eight grade strong man. He was so quick and ruthless that his heart suddenly trembled with joy that he was still alive.


    "The tea has been cooked. Since you are here, please come in. I can rest assured that we are not malicious to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "The tea has been cooked. Since you are here, please come in. I can rest assured that we are not malicious to you."


    At this time, only listen to a vicissitudes of life, but with a gentle voice from the courtyard.


    Although the voice is gentle and calm, and there is no energy brewing in it, but among the three people present, the worst is the state of seven grades. Naturally, they can feel that the owner of this voice is extraordinary. Although the words are calm and have no energy, the voice is like the sea. What is calm is just its appearance. If it is true The explosion of the words, absolutely can have infinite power in an instant, and even can destroy everything in the blink of an eye. From listening to the voice, we can know that the owner of the voice is absolutely a super strong man.


    After sensing the breath of energy contained in the sound, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he said in his heart, "this is the real strong man of eight grades. Compared with him, high nitrate is nothing. However, he is still weaker than the strong one in the period of the salvation of the Xiuzhen world. I don''t know how many times it is interesting."


    Xiang Yang''s cultivation has reached a level comparable to the level of the world''s seven level state, which is equivalent to the level of the strong person in the combination period of the cultivation world. With his cultivation, together with a lot of mysterious magic weapons and secret collection, it is enough to fight against the real strong people during the robbery period, not to mention the world''s eight grade state is far less powerful than that of the crossing robbery period, and Xiang Yang has no more So, when he heard the kind voice coming from inside, his face suddenly showed a smile and said with a faint smile, "since the host has cooked all the tea, if I don''t go in, I''m afraid it''s too uninteresting. I''m here."


    Xiang Yang, with a graceful smile, turned his head to Chen Bo and said, "you and dark dragon will have a rest. I''ll look for you later."


    "Yes."


    Chen Bo''s life and death are controlled by Xiang Yang. Facing Xiang Yang, he naturally dares not have the slightest dissatisfaction and refutation. He stands on one side and agrees respectfully, while Xiang Yang ignores him and walks into the courtyard directly. Although the small courtyard is calm and there is no strong momentum among several people in it, he can feel it There should be a few strong breath, which is not inferior to the eight grade masters. In terms of the "high nitrate" who was killed by himself, the strength of these experts is even more powerful. However, what about the eight grade strong ones? At present, he can use all his accomplishments, and his courage is incomparable. He is not afraid even if the other party has no intention to kill him. He goes to the meeting alone. This is his true heroism.


    "Brother Xiang is really brave. I''m not as good as I am." Seeing Xiang Yangming know that there are several top strong people in the courtyard, but they still walk in without changing their face, dark dragon immediately shows his appreciation.


    Although Chen Bo didn''t speak, he had been following Xiang Yang all the time. Naturally, he realized that he was a real top-notch strong man in this courtyard. Although he didn''t show it on the surface, his heart was full of waves. As a member of the Chen family in Kyoto, he was also a strong man in the seven level realm However, he knew that there were eight strong people in the world, but there was absolutely no such strong person in the Chen family. Now, what he didn''t expect was that from the conversation between dark dragon and Xiang Yang, there were more than one strong person in the eight grade realm in this courtyard. At this moment, his whole person was suddenly dumbfounded.


    No matter what dark dragon and Chen Bo think in their hearts, Xiang Yang, with a faint smile on his face and his hands on his back, walked slowly step by step like a leisurely stroll to the gate of the courtyard. When he was about to open the door and enter, he suddenly felt a strong force blocking him from inside to outside, making him unable to push forward. The smile on his face Although the same, but the pace stopped, touching the chin, thinking at the same time, the corner of the mouth showed a wisp of evil smile.


    "This door has a ban, and it needs to use a certain amount of force to push forward. Presumably, with the strength of Xiaoyou, this door can''t stop Xiaoyou." Just when Xiang Yang stopped and didn''t move, the old but gentle voice came out again from the courtyard.


    "Do you mean that if I want to go in, I have to use my own strength to open the door and get in?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    In the courtyard, there are three people sitting at the stone table drinking tea. One of them is an old man with white hair, one is a middle-aged man, and the other is a middle-aged beautiful woman. At this moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the three people forget each other and all show a wisp of smile. The old man continues to say: "that''s exactly the case."


    At the same time, with a proud smile on his face, he said to the other two people, "no one can come in at will in the gate of our small courtyard. Hum, although the boy once shot Gao Xiao, Gao Xiao''s boy has just become a level eight player. He''s not a good eight grade master at all. We should have a good look What is the strength of that boy


    "Of course, the strength of our people in the society of heaven and earth is at least the top seven level masters, and the ones who can become the core members are at least eight grade masters. If he wants to come in, it is impossible if he does not show his real strength."In addition, the middle-aged man''s face is white, but at the moment, he also reached out and gently stroked his chin, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Today''s young people are not so easy to deal with. You two should be careful not to scare people away. If he doesn''t play cards according to common sense, it''s up to you." Only the middle-aged beautiful woman said with a glance.


    "Well, don''t worry, he won''t leave." After listening to the middle-aged woman''s words, the white haired old man''s face suddenly showed a confident look, and said directly, "no matter who, as long as the other party can sense our breath, he will be very curious. Even if he doesn''t want to join us, he will certainly want to see what kind of existence we are. I guess he will push the door in three seconds We just need to be ready to give him a bully later. Of course, we can''t go too far, or we''ll scare people away... "


    "Don''t be ready. He''s gone." He did not finish his words, just listen to the middle-aged woman with a smile on her face directly said.


    "What What? "


    The voice of the old man with white hair was stuck in his throat, and his eyes widened to reveal his incredible expression. Then, he looked at the door of the courtyard. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the door and see the scene outside. Under this look, he suddenly changed his face, "asshole, that boy turned around and left, and didn''t leave a word ... What the hell is this... "


    "Don''t talk about it. Chase him back." The middle-aged man with white face was stunned, and his face showed a helpless look.


    "This..." The old man with white hair just put down his cruel words and planned to give Xiang Yang a strong hand. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang refused to even hold the meeting for a moment. Even they refused to come in, which made all his preparations useless. At the moment, he felt depressed, as if he had eaten a fishbone, and his face turned red.


    "If you don''t go and get him back, he''s going to leave." The middle-aged beautiful woman reminded the old man with white hair with good intentions. After listening to them, they suddenly showed a helpless look on their faces. Although there were numerous strong men in the heaven earth meeting, there was no young strong man like Xiang Yang in the eight level realm. Therefore, after knowing Xiang Yang, they were moved and planned to bring Xiangyang into the meeting to cultivate them well In the future, it may be possible to become a real top power.


    "That''s all, old man. I''ve lost my face this time."


    The old man''s face turned red and blue, and finally he sighed helplessly. His figure twinkled and disappeared from his sitting place. It was obvious that he was chasing Xiang Yang. The middle-aged beautiful woman and the middle-aged man ran after him with a soft smile.


    "It''s just wishful thinking to give me a bully. It''s like I want to go in."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang has turned and walked towards the direction of the sports car. He was originally looking for the sake of dark dragon. In addition, he was curious about the strong people in the eight grade realm in the courtyard. So he planned to go in and have a look. However, he didn''t expect that the guys in the courtyard set a test for himself. OK, you can test if you want But it doesn''t have to be set directly on the gate. Xiang Yang is the most uncomfortable thing for this kind of thing, which is also a test.


    According to reason, when other people encounter this kind of test, it is obvious that they can not only show their own strength, but also frighten each other. Most people will try their best to push the gate of the courtyard into it. But Xiang Yang is not like this. He thought, "since your door is locked with a border, I will not go in. If you want to let me in later If you go in, if you don''t ask me to go in, I''ll ignore you. "


    Xiang Yang''s idea is very simple. Anyway, he has seen the biggest boss in the world, that is, the will of heaven and earth. He has also inherited the will of heaven and earth in this world. So, he doesn''t have to explore any secrets at all. He might as well go to the Chen''s house and find the treasure land in the endless wilderness after he gets the news about the treasure land The so-called treasure land, if it can be found, and if there is really a "Holy tree of all spirits" that grows naturally and even the will of heaven and earth is uneasy, it is naturally the best thing. If there is no way to get it, he will directly find a place to cultivate and refine the "Holy tree of all spirits" obtained from the body of the Archaean magic tree Now, let''s improve our cultivation first.


    As for how much strength he can increase after refining the "Holy tree of all souls" he now owns, this is not what Xiang Yang knows. It''s a big deal that he will kill directly in the endless wilderness. Anyway, the will of heaven and earth in this world has been said. If he can destroy the whole family of fierce beasts, he won''t have to worry about the coming of punishment, What else could be terrible?


    "Don''t hurry, little brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "Don''t hurry, little brother."


    Just as Xiang Yang made up his mind to leave, a helpless and anxious voice came from behind him. He saw that the door of the courtyard behind him had been opened. An old man with white beard and white hair appeared there with helpless and nervous expression on his face.


    The old man with white hair was the one who bragged in the yard before. He wanted to test Xiang Yang''s strength first so that they could determine what extent Xiang Yang had reached. Then he would give Xiang Yang a strong hand and let him cry and beg to join his organization. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang didn''t follow the common sense Card, turn head to go directly, this lets him helpless at the same time, can only be brave to come out and shout Xiang Yang.


    "I''ve all come out to stop him. This time, he should be able to run right here?" The old man with white hair was bent in his heart. However, as soon as he thought that Xiang anode might turn his head to look at himself, in order not to let himself lose face, he immediately carried his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face, showing his momentum as an elder master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the next scene made him even more depressed. Xiang Yang seemed not to have heard his voice. He continued to walk forward, and soon he was in front of dark dragon and Chen Bo.


    "Let''s go. Go to the Chens." Xiang Yang looked indifferent and said directly to Chen Bo.


    "Brother Xiang, what are you doing?" When dark dragon was watching, his face suddenly showed a puzzled color. He was really trying to figure out why Xiang Yang was so bold that he could ignore the cry of the one behind him and leave directly. It seemed to him a very incredible thing.


    As the leader of the shadow organization, dark dragon didn''t bring people to this courtyard for the first time. Every person he saw pushed open the door of the courtyard and walked in. Only Xiang Yang was so strange that he ignored the people in the courtyard and turned around and left. It was simply subverting all the thoughts of dark dragon.


    "Don''t make any noise. You haven''t settled the matter of cheating me here." Xiang Yang is very upset at the moment. After hearing the words of dark dragon, he immediately stares. Seeing that Xiang Yang seems to be angry, he stands aside and dares not to speak.


    "Go." Xiang Yang, on the other hand, said a word after seeing Chen Bo. However, this time, he did not take a small step, but a step was "Tianya". In an instant, he was a kilometer away.


    "Yes, master." Chen Bo didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would be so fast that he could appear thousands of meters away in one step. However, he didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He immediately showed his speed as a seven level master and immediately chased after Xiang Yang. Fortunately, although Xiang Yang was amazing and could walk a kilometer, Chen Bo, as a seven grade master, was not very slow, He can still catch up.


    "Oh, no, don''t go."


    Xiang Yang walked briskly, but the old man with white hair in the rear was stupid. After he was stunned, he saw that Xiang Yang stepped out one step and appeared thousands of meters away. If he took a few more steps, he might disappear in front of him. He immediately showed a look of anxiety on his face, so he quickly called out again. However, this time, he was a good student He knew that it was impossible to keep Xiang Yang if he only made a sound in his mouth, so he quickly chased Xiang Yang when he made a sound.


    "The old man had a bad day." At the back, the figures of the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman also appeared at the door. When they saw this scene, they suddenly lost their laughter. However, what surprised them even more was that Xiang Yang''s step was the magic power of kilometer footwork. At the same time, their eyes were shining brightly, and they whispered, "one step out, it''s obviously just a small step, but it''s already It disappeared and appeared thousands of meters away. This pace and speed are unprecedented. This person is not the same as those new people I have seen before. "


    "Nonsense, if it''s the same, it won''t make the dead old man so shriveled."


    "It seems that our organization is going to have a strong five-star potential. I''m really looking forward to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While they were talking, they looked at the old man with white hair and Xiang Yang. When the old man with white hair was shouting, he ran after Xiang Yang. As a master of eight grades, his speed was naturally extremely fast. In an instant, he appeared thousands of meters away. However, to his dismay, Xiang Yang had already taken the third step when he came after him, and then at the same time He appeared 3000 meters away. Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t speed up his speed and use the magic power of "close to the horizon". Otherwise, even the old man''s speed could not keep up with him.


    "Little brother, little brother, wait for me." The old man with white hair appeared in front of Xiang Yang in a hurry and stopped him with a smile on his face.


    Xiang Yang stopped and looked at the old man with his hands on his back. At the moment, the other side rushed to him. Obviously, he couldn''t completely hide his strength. Xiang Yang could clearly feel the surging energy in his opponent''s body, which was more powerful than gaonitrate. He didn''t know how many times than Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian''s ancestors Stronger presence."Worthy of being a master of the eight level realm, the energy can not be underestimated." While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, on the surface, he looked at the old man with white hair and said faintly, "aren''t you even allowed me to enter the gate? What are you chasing me for now


    Although Xiang Yang''s tone is plain, he doesn''t have the slightest politeness. It''s true that the other side is a master of eight grades. However, Xiang Yang has not killed a master of eight grades. He doesn''t have to be afraid of the strength of the other side. Therefore, Rao Shi feels that the strength of the other side is very high, and Xiang Yang is not polite at all.


    "Misunderstandings and misunderstandings, young brothers are very popular wherever they go. I just played a joke with my little brother. Don''t mind, little brother." The old man with white hair laughed quickly. If it was a common person, he would have slapped his palm and suppressed the opponent directly. However, Xiang Yang was different. Xiang Yang just killed an eight grade master just two days ago. Although the eight grade master was not so good, he was also a strong man in the eight grade realm. The old man with white hair was only a master of eight grades Naturally, I dare not underestimate Xiang Yang.


    What''s more, just after he saw Xiang Yang exert his magic power of "close to the horizon", he made the old man with white hair look at Xiang Yang more highly, and he didn''t dare to look down on him. He even looked at Xiang Yang higher in his heart. At the moment, he was very polite and cautious when he spoke.


    "I don''t mind, it''s just that I have something to go first."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, and went straight ahead. This time, he didn''t show any special body method. He just took a small step past the old man with white hair. However, the old man with white hair turned blue with anger because of Xiang Yang''s action. He felt that he had been ignored by Xiang Yang. At the same time, he saw Xiang Yang''s arrogance After going around him, he had to turn around and stop Xiang Yang again. Before Xiang Yang got angry, his face quickly showed a look of making amends. "Little brother, don''t embarrass me. I''m wrong. I beg you. You can go back with me."


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang stopped, squinting his eyes and looking at the old man with white hair. His heart was filled with pride, and he said, "let you be so arrogant in front of me, let you pretend to be mysterious. Now you are not crying and begging me to go in. But, is it so simple for me to follow you back?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face showed a faint sneer, "old man, don''t show a look that you are very aggrieved. First, I''m not familiar with you, neither your subordinates nor your leaders. There''s no need to go to you. Second, I''m just cheated by dark dragon. You take advantage of my trust in dark dragon to cheat me here, and then turn me away, I have every reason to doubt that you have no good intentions towards me. If you are entangled again, don''t blame me. I''d like to see what kind of strength you old guys have reached. Of course, maybe you are better than me. However, there is no real comparison. No one knows who wins or loses, right? What''s more, don''t you just want to see what level of cultivation I''ve achieved? I''ll know after a fight... "


    "Misunderstandings and misunderstandings. This is a big misunderstanding. Don''t worry. We don''t have any malice at all." How could the old man with white hair think that Xiang Yang would be so difficult to deal with? Before Xiang Yang finished his words, he quickly called out with a bitter smile. He should have opened the door directly to welcome Xiang Yang. However, at the moment, he regretted that it was useless. He could only look at Xiang Yang carefully and keep saying, "little brother, don''t be excited. We really don''t have any malice at all. The reason why we let the dark dragon The boy cheated you over because our identity is sensitive and it''s not suitable to go out. However, it''s not all a lie. We can give you some advice about the Chen family. "


    "So you think it''s my fault?" Xiang Yang glared, with a sneer on his face, "old man, don''t think I want to contact you very much. You are nothing but an official organization, that is, there are a group of eight or even nine grade masters. I don''t care how to get in touch with you. I told you, today I don''t really want to enter your small door. If you have any words, just say it here. If you have any farts, please let it go."


    "I..." After hearing this, the white haired old man''s face suddenly became bitter. He was about to die of regret in his heart. If he had known that this would happen, he should not have done anything to Xiangyang. Instead, he should have raised his hands to welcome Xiang Yang into the courtyard.


    At the moment, even if the old man with white hair has more regrets, it is useless. He can only face bitterly and say to Xiang Yang, "brother, my brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. OK? My old man shouldn''t want to bully you as a young man because of his age. I''m wrong..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "Cough You''re a dead old man. I didn''t expect to admit defeat one day. Ha ha ha. "


    "Yes, it''s extreme. The little brother is so powerful."


    at this time, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman came forward with a smile. While they were talking, they looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on their faces, and then looked at the old man with white hair. When they saw the gloomy appearance of the old man with white hair, they immediately laughed more happily.


    When Xiang Yang saw the two men, he felt the surging energy on them. He was shocked and said, "although I haven''t been in this world for a long time, I''ve learned something about the world through what I''ve seen and heard during this period of time. Seven level masters have already existed in the legend. A city may not be able to find a seven level master Not to mention the strong one in the realm of eight grades. This is simply what exists only in theory. Nowadays, there are three of them, each of which has extraordinary strength. It seems that we can''t underestimate the world. "


    While Xiang Yang thought about it, the old man with white hair glared at them, venting all the unhappiness brought by Xiang Yang on them. "You two bastards, just now you didn''t mean to give my little brother a bully. As a result, you let my old man out of the horse, but you hid behind. Now you still see my jokes. It''s too much of you It''s divided. "


    "I''ll go, Yi Zhonghan. You bastard, it''s clear that you set your best border in this gate. But you bastard has put all the responsibility on us. Do you have a conscience?" The middle-aged man looked at the old man with white hair with a sneer on his face and directly scolded.


    But the middle-aged beautiful woman did not scold, but also Leng Leng stare at the old man with white hair and spat, "I''ve seen shameless, but, for the first time, I''ve seen such a shameless one."


    "I You... " The old man with white hair originally wanted to divert Xiang Yang''s attention through his companions, so that Xiang Yang could ignore the previous events. Unexpectedly, his companion did not cooperate with him at all. Therefore, he was in a tragedy. He was embarrassed to stand on the spot, and his spirit on his face was uncertain. He felt that his life was full of sorrow. Finally, he sighed, "That''s it. It''s over. Let''s leave it."


    "What? Yi Zhonghan, you bastard, what are you going to do? "


    "Have you forgotten what it says?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman saw the old man with white hair. After seeing the old man with white hair, they suddenly changed their faces. Looking at the old man with white hair, the old man with white hair showed a wisp of sneer. "Since you two guys have pushed everything on me, I can''t do anything with this boy anyway. You can do what you like."


    "You..."


    The faces of the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman changed. They had only wanted to see the old man with white hair make a fool of himself and didn''t cooperate with him. However, they found that they had played too much. The old man even gave up his hand. This is not an ordinary thing. It can''t be said that he will not do it. But the big man above them has told him to pull Xiang Yang Those who have joined the organization, and now if they give up without even having a real conversation with Xiang Yang, this matter will be a real big deal. If they make things to the top, all three of them will be punished.


    At this time, the old man with white hair was obviously determined not to care about it. He snorted coldly and looked up at the sky directly as if there was something in the sky that attracted him. This made the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman laugh bitterly at each other. After they looked at each other, they could only look at Xiang Yang and think about it in their heart How to persuade Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang saw that the three men were fighting against each other over there, he was all dumbfounded. Then he shook his head in tears and laughter, and turned to leave. He was really too lazy to see these people arguing here.


    "Little brother, can you take a step


    Seeing Xiang Yang turn to leave again, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman are in a hurry. While their bodies flash at the same time, they directly block Xiang Yang''s way to leave. Moreover, there is a stream of energy brewing in their bodies. Obviously, if Xiang Yang is forced to leave, they will force him to stay.


    "Are you going to do something to me?" Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his face, but there is a faint light of nine colors on his body. The sword meaning condensed from it is looming. All three of them are strong in the state of eight grades. Even if the old man with white hair doesn''t do it later, there will be two strong ones in the eight grade state. If two people do it together, even Xiang Yang will not despise them, even if he has been at any time You''re ready for a full attack.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we just want to talk to you about something..."


    When they saw Xiang Yang''s nine color light and powerful sword, they felt helpless. They finally understood how their companion, the old man with white hair, was in the face of Xiang Yang.


    In the face of Xiang Yang, they just feel that it''s too hard to communicate with people who don''t play cards according to common sense, and want to start with a word of disagreement. Of course, it''s not because they are afraid to fight with Xiang Yang, but because they don''t want to or can''t do it with Xiang Yang, because Xiang Yang shot a master of eight grades with one arrow It has been introduced to the top level of their organization, and some people have sent them a message, asking them to try their best to attract Xiang Yang into the organization, but they must not be rude to Xiang Yang. Therefore, they are now in a very passive situation, and they can''t do anything. If they don''t, they don''t know how to persuade Xiang Yang."It''s a hard job."


    They sighed in their hearts. On the surface, they were helpless. They looked at the old man with white hair who was looking up to study the sky. They wanted to ask him to help. After all, although the old man was a little shameless, he often dealt with such things. His experience was much better than them. However, to their dismay, the old man with white hair clearly sensed their eyes , but still pretending to know nothing, still studying the sky overhead, as if there is something beautiful in the sky.


    When thousands of thoughts flashed in the hearts of middle-aged men and middle-aged women, in fact, it was only a short time ago, but for them, it seemed as if thousands of years had passed, because they could not think of any words that could stop Xiang Yang.


    "Alas..."


    At this time, only a sigh was heard, and then there was a ruddy complexion, crystal clear skin, just like the skin of a baby, but the man with white hair appeared quietly in front of them. This man has a head of vicissitudes of white hair, which is supposed to be an old man. However, their faces and skin are like babies, which makes it difficult to associate him with the word "old man".


    "It''s you!"


    "Yes, twelve brothers!"


    "Twelve brothers!"


    As soon as they saw the white haired man with a silent appearance like a baby, their faces suddenly became extremely respectful. Even the old man who had raised his head to look at the sky without blinking an eye also lowered his head and looked at the family respectfully.


    "Twelve brothers? What kind of organization is this? " Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard the three people''s address to the sudden appearance of the guy. However, when he was curious about the name, he was more shocked. Because this baby like guy appeared quietly. Before he appeared, even Xiang Yang did not feel the existence of each other, which made Xiang Yang feel too much I think about it.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t specifically sense the situation around him, he was so sensitive that ordinary people couldn''t appear within a few miles without being discovered by him. Especially since the other party is a cultivator, it is even more impossible to escape from Xiang Yang''s induction when he appears. However, Xiang Yang is shocked that this guy has come quietly, and no one has found out It''s just incredible.


    "Eight or nine?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the other side. The other side''s ability to hide his breath was too strong. Even if Xiang Yang didn''t use his special skills to observe, he could only sense the other party''s breath. On the surface, there was no strong momentum. Even Xiang Yang could not sense the other Party''s real reality power.


    "You are so ridiculous that you almost scared the little friend away." After the ruddy looking baby like man appeared, he didn''t feel any surprise at the three people''s respectful salute. Instead, he accepted it calmly and looked at them reproachfully. Then he looked at Xiang Yang with a gentle voice and said, "don''t blame me, little friend. There''s no malice among them. If you don''t mind, can you come in What about it


    At the same time, he leaned aside from the road behind him and held out his hand to Xiang Yang, showing his sincerity in inviting him to enter the courtyard 3000 meters away. Although he was highly trained, he was polite to Xiang Yang and didn''t show any identity. When Xiang Yang saw this guy, he felt relieved and saw that he was a so-called "Twelve Brothers" After that, Xiang Yang was more curious about whether there were "eleven brothers", "eight brothers", "three brothers" and "big brothers" before that. If these people were ranked according to their accomplishments, what kind of strength did those people who ranked higher in the rankings have reached?


    Therefore, when the other side put on such a polite gesture, Xiang Yang thought for a moment, and then said with a soft smile, "well, if I don''t agree, it will be too unwise. Please."


    "Ha ha, good."


    On hearing Xiang Yang''s promise, the face of "Twelve Brothers" suddenly showed a happy look, and then he walked with Xiang Yang towards the courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    In the simple courtyard, on a stone table, there is a pot of purple sand teapot boiling tea. With the boiling of tea, there is a wisp of fragrance rising constantly. Then, a hand like white jade goes to lift the purple clay pot, and then pours five cups of tea, and then puts the purple sand teapot on the small stove again.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that this jade like hand is the man with white hair but a warm face like a baby, that is, the hand of the guy who is called "Twelve Brothers" by three people. That guy is really abnormal. His face is as red as a baby. His white hair forms a sharp contrast. His hands are extremely white The girl''s hands are still white, which is a little abnormal.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is sitting opposite the strange white haired "Twelve elder brothers" who look like babies. Next to them are three other people. Compared with the light smile on Xiang Yang''s face and the casual color on his face, the other three are much more restrained. Although they are sitting the same way, they are wearing With a respectful look, even the eyes do not dare to look at the side.


    "This guy can make three masters of eight grades be so rigid to him. Is he a master of nine grades?" When Xiang Yang saw the restraint of the three men, his face was surprised. Although on the surface, he was indifferent and had no precautions, but he had become very vigilant. His whole body state had been adjusted to the highest level. Moreover, several treasures in his body were also ready to play a powerful attack.


    Although Xiang Yang is fond of this "Twelve elder brothers", he is not so easy to believe people, especially when the other party is very likely to be a very powerful person, he dare not have the slightest contempt in his heart and dare not relax his vigilance.


    "Please."


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, the "Twelve elder brothers" opposite him chuckled and put down one of the cups of tea in front of Xiang Yang in person. With such a move, the three people next to him immediately felt trembling in their hearts. They found that the top 12 in the organization attached great importance to Xiang Yang, a "new man", which made them tremble The degree of movement.


    Thank you very much


    although the other side is very polite, Xiang Yang still did not relax his vigilance, but the surface effort still had to be done. After he smiled and thanked him, he picked up the tea and drank a drink. He suddenly felt the fragrance of the entrance was very strong. It turned out to be a rare good tea. And when he entered his throat, there was still a moon essence and life force. It is obvious that this is a kind of tea grown on a precious tree, which is of great benefit to blood practitioners. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang is not a blood cultivator, and this kind of tea is of little use to him.


    "You can do whatever you like, and don''t be too rigid."


    "Twelve elder brothers" chuckled and waved his sleeves. He immediately sent three cups of tea to the old man with white hair, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman. Then he took a cup of tea himself and took a sip. Then he said, "this is the moon tea. It''s a rare treasure tree growing millions of miles away from the edge of 100000 mountains, This precious tree has existed for a hundred thousand years, but for some reason, it has not evolved any intelligence. However, everything on this treasure tree is the best elixir. The leaves can make tea, the trunk can make magic weapons, and the juice can be used as the best medicine. Even the soil under the moon tree has strong medicinal properties. When my second brother saw this precious tree, he tried his best to transplant it back and plant it. He could only pick some materials. Unfortunately, when he went back later, the original moon tree had disappeared


    At the same time, there was a look of regret on the face of "Twelve Brothers". Obviously, he felt very sorry for the disappearance of the so-called "moon tree", a rare treasure tree.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange color. What kind of tea has such a great origin, but no matter how he drinks it, he doesn''t feel any strange place. If it is put in his own world, the spirit tea cultivated in the spiritual places of Taoism has not grown for so many years, but it is absolutely no weaker than its effect.


    "What is the origin of the" second elder brother "in this guy''s mouth? It has been in the endless wilderness 100000 years ago, and he must be a master of Jiupin It is not like the one who has been practicing blood for more than one hundred thousand years, but the one who has been practicing blood for more than ten thousand years can''t understand that the one who has been practicing blood for more than ten thousand years can''t understand it In the end.


    Xiang Yang didn''t think there was anything special about it, but the three guys next to him immediately showed excitement after drinking a sip of tea, especially the old man with white hair trembling and saying, "I didn''t expect that Yi, China and South Korea could drink the tea growing on the legendary moon tree one day, so that I could live and live this life..."


    In addition, although the two middle-aged men and middle-aged women did not cry out like the old man with white hair shaking, their faces trembled with excitement, as if they were pumping. Yes. Big. It''s like hemp.Xiang Yang saw a sudden speechless after he saw it. He drank the tea without feeling at all. If he had said anything, he felt a faint moon essence mingled with the power of life and mingled with his flesh and blood. The essence of the moon was very weak. If Xiang Yang had trained himself, almost one breathing time could absorb enough amount. And the power of life is even weaker. Now Xiang Yang''s power of life is incomparable. The most important thing is the power of life. The power of life contained in this sip of tea can be said to be pitiful.


    The indifferent look on Xiang Yang''s face, or it can be said that when there was no reaction, the "Twelve Brothers" who had been observing his reaction suddenly felt strange and said, "what''s the origin of this boy? I''ve already taken out the leaves of the moon tree 100000 years ago to make tea, which is the first tea category in the world Spirit, but he has not shown any performance. Can you say that he looks down on the leaves of the moon tree at all


    "No, it''s impossible. The moon tree was acquired by the second elder brother 100000 years ago when he went deep into the endless wilderness. It is impossible for a second person to own the moon tree. He should pretend to be calm on the surface, but in fact, his heart is already turbulent. Well, it must be like this."


    Then the "Twelve elder brothers" guessed in his mind that what he was thinking was absolutely right. So he laughed, looked at Xiang Yang and said in a low voice, "before we start talking, do you have any doubts? If there is, you can bring it up, and I will tell you everything. "


    "Haven''t we already begun to talk?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    "Er..." "Twelve Brothers" was stunned. Then he nodded with a smile and said, "what you said is not wrong. In this case, let''s go straight to the main topic. Today we invite you here to discuss with you in order to invite you to join our organization, create great achievements for the continuation of the blood force of the human race, and fight against the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness together We will destroy these fierce beasts. "


    "Our organization is called" heaven and earth Association ". It is an organization established in accordance with the will of heaven. Millions of years ago, after the end of the war between man and beast, the strong men of our people drove endless fierce beasts into the depths of the endless wilderness and created human territory. Moreover, they signed a contract with the twelve beast kings in the deep wilderness, so that they could not launch a large-scale attack within a million years. Therefore, human beings can continue and rise. Later, those powerful people created the four holy places in the southeast and northwest, as the mission of inheriting all of them and protecting the human race. "


    "However, after all, the four holy places were too scattered and did not gather enough strength. Although they developed rapidly, they could not really form a strong force, and certainly could not cause a devastating blow to the fierce beasts. Therefore, hundreds of thousands of years ago, God launched a decree to let each holy land make the strongest one of its sacred places every hundred years Sent out of the holy land, the great holy places have been carrying out the will of heaven. However, what we don''t know is that Tianjiao, who came out of the holy land, has formed an organization called "Heaven Earth Society" in this world, which is specially active in the human world and the endless wilderness, so as to arrange the next super overall situation according to the will of heaven, one that can exterminate fierce animals Therefore, for the sake of the continuation of human blood and obedience to the destiny of heaven, I sincerely invite you, as the twelfth leader of the Heaven Earth Society, to join the society and become a member of it. I hope you will not refuse. "


    When the "Twelve Brothers" had finished all his words, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look. He did not expect that the real leader behind the so-called "heaven and Earth Society" organization was the will of heaven and earth. But in this way, everything can be said clearly. Every holy land will send Tianjiao, the strongest one in the holy land, to leave the holy land every hundred years It is not known where those Tianjiao went. Unless there is an irresistible force forcing the holy places to do so, no one can send the first day pride of the holy land away from the holy land.


    "In this way, the" heaven and Earth Society "is the largest force in the world."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. Until now, he understood that although the so-called four holy places are high above, they are only the "arrow targets" on the surface that the will of heaven and earth is used to attract the firepower of the endless wilderness. The real strength of the fierce beast that will destroy the endless wilderness is the "Heaven Earth Association" which has accumulated hundreds of thousands of years Over the past hundred years, the four holy places have sent their first Tianjiao to leave the holy land, and then they will become the people of the "heaven and Earth Society". The talents cultivated by the four holy places have become the people of the "heaven and Earth Society". With the accumulation of tens of thousands of years, the number of the whole "heaven and Earth Society" has reached a very incredible level What''s more, these people are all the strongest ones, which is the really terrible place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "As a member of human beings, Xiaoyou is not the pride of heaven among the four holy places, but it should also shoulder the mission of protecting human blood and exterminating fierce animals. This is the responsibility that any human cultivator must shoulder together. Surely Xiaoyou will not refuse it?"


    When Xiang Yang was thinking about the extraordinary nature of the "heaven and earth society," the "Twelve Brothers" spoke again. His voice was very gentle. However, in his words, he asked Xiang Yang to join the "heaven and Earth Society" with the mission that he should undertake as a human being. This semi forced way made it difficult for Xiang Yang to refuse in terms of emotion and reason It is against the great righteousness of the human race, and then Xiang Yang will be in an unreasonable position.


    "He is indeed the 12th leader of the organization. As soon as he said this, he could not refute it. It is said that although the leader''s age can not be compared with other leaders, his ability is not weak at all. Originally I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it. The ability to speak to him is earth shaking. No wonder his old man can become the "Twelve Brothers" and suppress countless powerful people in the organization. No one dares to disobey him. " Seeing what "Twelve elder brothers" said, Xiang Yang didn''t say a word. When they met, they immediately admired the "Twelve Brothers". Especially the white haired old man named Yi Zhonghan who had just been played by Xiang Yang almost exploded. At the moment, seeing his "Twelve elder brother" so powerful, he felt that he was right at the same time "Twelve elder brothers" admired him.


    "Xiaoyou is a person with unique talent. If you can enter the organization, you can use all kinds of resources. With your talent, it will not be impossible for you to reach the top of the eighth grade in a short time, and even become a top nine grade one."


    "This is a great opportunity. Our" heaven and Earth Society "exists for the survival of the human race. In the same way, we will not treat anyone who has joined the organization and is willing to create great cause together. Don''t miss such an opportunity."


    "It''s a great righteousness for you to join the Tiandi Association, but it''s your nature to have all kinds of cultivation resources in the organization. In this way, you not only have the opportunity, but also comply with the great righteousness. Why not do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Twelve elder brother said several words one after another. Although his accomplishments were not the strongest in the organization, he felt that his speaking ability was comparable to that of the whole "heaven and Earth Society" organization. Otherwise, he would not have been able to attack all the way. His age and qualifications were not good, but he could become one of the twelve leaders in the organization Twelve brothers.


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who was looking down at his passion, was looking up with a smile. He was proud of his twelve brothers and said, "have your people been to the Chen family?"


    "Er..." "Twelve elder brothers" didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would suddenly ask this question. After he was stunned, he was flustered. He felt that he had spent so much time persuading Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang ignored him. When he felt uncomfortable, he nodded and replied to Xiang Yang, "yes, we have already been to the Chen family, and we can provide some information for our little friends."


    "If I join the society of heaven and earth, after you provide me with information about the Chen family, if I find the so-called treasure according to the news, then the first person who will jump out will be your" heaven and Earth Society ". You will say that for the sake of human justice, I can only keep some of the treasures, and the others will be handed in. If not, I will ignore it Dayi, isn''t it


    Where did all the opportunities come from for the society to become such a powerful organization? Isn''t the wool from the sheep?


    Xiang Yang was trying to understand the plan of the Heaven Earth Society. After their people went to the Chen family, no one in the Chen family could resist. In this way, the secret of the place where the so-called treasure discovered by the Chen family was also obtained by the heaven and Earth Society. Now he does not have to go to the Chen family. Even if he went there, there would be no gain.


    "It''s really insidious, but it''s normal. It''s something that almost all big forces will do."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that the "Twelve elder brothers" said with great righteousness, perhaps for the sake of the world''s human race, but his method was shameless, deprived of private interests, and took it as a threat and was despised by others.


    "It''s a little bit too late for you to say so. After joining the organization, you will become an emissary of heaven. This is a great honor and has also undertaken the human righteousness. This is what you should do as a master of celebrity and a good man. As the pride of human beings, you can be cultivated by the organization with all your efforts. If you can grow up and make outstanding contributions to the organization, you may also get the reward from heaven. At that time, you will be the real favored son of heaven, and you are the strong man of destiny. What a honor Yao, a good man is alive, so it should be. " "Twelve elder brothers" is very wise to avoid the topic about the Chen family, only to let Xiang Yang''s heart first and then join the "Heaven Earth Association". Then, "heaven and Earth Society" will naturally have the rules of heaven and earth meeting, not what Xiang Yang wants to do.


    "The messenger of heaven To be rewarded by heaven... "After listening to him, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look. Isn''t the so-called "heaven" the will of heaven and earth? This guy even said in front of the real "son of heaven" that he would be rewarded by God if he devoted himself in the future. Isn''t this playing a dagger in front of Guan Gong?


    Xiang Yang even thought with evil interest in his heart. If he told the other party that he had been recognized by the will of heaven and earth, and that he was the real son of destiny, what kind of expression would this guy look like?


    "What expression are you looking at?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s strange look on his face and looking at himself, "Twelve elder brother" was suddenly depressed. He wanted to become a master of the top eight grades, only one step away from becoming a super strong man in the nine grade realm. When he heard that he could get the reward from heaven, he was very excited. However, after hearing the reward from God, the boy in front of him could not only become a master at the top of the eight grades, but also become a super strong man in the world of nine grades Not excited and happy, but also feel very strange appearance, this is simply too abnormal.


    Xiang Yang looked at "Twelve elder brothers" strangely. Gradually, a wisp of sarcasm appeared on his face and said to him, "if I don''t agree, what will you do?"


    "The society of heaven and earth exists for the sake of the great righteousness of mankind. However, we will not force others to join us. If you really refuse to join for the sake of the righteousness of heaven and earth, we have no way to do it." "Twelve elder brothers" is depressed in his heart, but on the surface he says with a sigh.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang. His eyes were no longer as gentle as before, and even had a wisp of indifference at the bottom of his eyes. Of course, such a look is very obscure. If it was not for Xiang Yang''s sense of induction beyond ordinary people, he could not feel it. However, how powerful Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen is now, under his intentional observation, this He''ll find out what the guy thinks.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very good about the meeting between heaven and earth." At this moment, Xiang Yang''s impression of the so-called "heaven and Earth Society" changed a lot. One leader was such a small-minded person. The so-called "peep through the Bush" was like this. Since all the leaders were like this, the upper beam would not be upright, and the lower beam would not be more upright, and the atmosphere of the whole organization would not be too good.


    Xiang Yang shook his head. In his heart, he was very disappointed with the so-called "heaven and earth Association". Then, he looked at the "Twelve elder brothers" and said lightly, "since you won''t ask for it, let it go. Please hand over the Chen family to me. When I get the news I want, I will naturally leave."


    "Do you really refuse to join the society of heaven and earth, or contribute to the life and death of mankind?" When Xiang Yang refused to accept, his face suddenly became very ugly. Even though he was suppressing this momentum, Xiang Yang could sense the surging energy in the other side.


    "This guy is really much stronger than the other three. However, compared with these three people, his strength has not changed qualitatively. That is to say, his strength has not reached the level of nine grades, which is the real peak of the world. He is only the peak of eight grades."


    Xiang Yang thought deeply. After he really sensed the strength of the other side, he was relieved. This guy is really powerful, but he hasn''t reached the level that he can''t fight against. In Xiang Yang''s opinion, as long as the other party is not a strong person in the nine grade realm, he is not afraid. At this moment, after hearing the other party''s words, Xiang Yang''s face shows "surprise" Looking at each other, "didn''t you say it was a free choice?"


    After Xiang Yang''s words were asked, the momentum of "Twelve elder brothers" was surging. He even wanted to capture Xiang Yang directly. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, his momentum was suddenly blocked. He was stunned for a long time. His face was cloudy and uncertain. Finally, he said to Xiang Yang faintly, "it''s free choice, right, since you don''t want to We can''t force you to go. "


    "The Chen family has not given it to me. How can I go?"


    Xiang Yang did not want to leave. This group of people obviously set a trap against themselves. They knew that they were looking for the Chen family. They first captured the Chen family. Now they let themselves go. Isn''t it saying that they came to the imperial capital of Jiuhua for nothing?


    If it was ordinary people, Xiang Yang would have done a good job of "educating" each other. But the strength of this "heaven and Earth Society" is too strong. From the strength of "Twelve Brothers" and the other three people, we can see that this organization is powerful. If possible, Xiang Yang does not want to be an enemy of such a powerful organization, He has been holding back the killing intention in his heart, but he is not afraid of the other party. If the other party refuses to hand over those people of the Chen family, it is time for the two sides to meet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    "Boy, you still want the Chen family. Are you dreaming?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the old man with white hair on one side glared at Xiang Yang. Before that, he was so depressed by Xiang Yang that he almost exploded. Now he is even more impatient to see Xiang Yang so arrogant. But at the beginning, he has been holding on. Until now, he seems not to have seen his immediate boss It was only when he insisted on bringing Xiang Yang into the society of heaven and earth that he really broke out.


    "If you don''t talk to you, get out of my way."


    Xiang Yang has always had no good feelings for this old man with white hair. At the beginning, he acted as if he was a kind old man. However, the real situation is that this guy is always embarrassed at the beginning. Although he seems to have no malice at the beginning, Xiang Yang is the most unhappy person who likes to pretend to be big head At the moment, it''s even more intolerable to see this guy jump out again. He snorted coldly and scolded rudely.


    "Do you want to die?"


    After hearing this, the old man with white hair suddenly showed anger on his face. There was a strong breath on his body. If it was not for the fact that "Twelve elder brothers" were nearby, he would have even directly started at Xiang Yang.


    The old man with white hair is named Yi Zhonghan. He himself is Tianjiao who came out of the holy land. Moreover, after joining tiandihui, he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation. Now he is an eight grade master. Although he has seen too many strong men in the "tiandihui" in recent years, he has worn out his arrogance of being the first Tianjiao, but he is also in his heart Having his own pride, he was furious when he saw a younger generation of Xiang Yang dare to scold him.


    "You think I want to die? You may be the one who really wants to die. Maybe it''s you After hearing the threat, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. Then, his face turned cold. Hearing the sound of "bang", he suddenly burst out a shocking murderous spirit. The murderous spirit showed a real blood color, just like a stream of blood around Xiang Yang, and instantly rose up in the sky. From a distance, it was like a stream of blood The bloody tornado gas column rushed up into the sky, as if it was a tornado, which made Yi Zhonghan, an old man with white hair who had intended to fight Xiang Yang, suddenly looked very ugly. Especially when he was killed by this cold head, he shivered all over his body and was angry with Xiang Yang Angry killing intention, at the moment was immediately dispersed a lot.


    "Asshole, how can this guy be so murderous? It''s a matter of how many people have to be killed. It''s really terrible." As Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit can be said to be directly towards the white haired old man Yi Zhonghan, his reaction is the most obvious and direct. At the moment, the white haired old man Yi Zhonghan is in a murderous atmosphere, and he only feels that his whole body has fallen into an ice cellar, which shocked him.


    "He should not be old. Although he can shoot Gao Xiao, who has just entered the eighth grade realm with one arrow, it should be just good luck. If he estimates his real strength, he will at most refine one or two bloodlines of fierce beasts in the eighth grade realm. But why can he have such a strong killing intention? Such strong killing intention has been fully materialized. It''s really terrible. Even if he has been killing continuously since his birth, he can''t accumulate such strong killing intention. This guy is really a monster. "


    Yi Zhonghan, an old man with white hair, is puzzled. He looks at Xiang Yang with a shocked look on his face. As a master of eight grades, he has lived for a long time with the support of the secret method and resources of the society of heaven and earth. However, it is the first time that he has seen such a strong murderous spirit in Xiang Yang, which makes him intend to teach him Xiang Yang''s heart hesitated after training him.


    This is the advantage of momentum confrontation. If two people with equal strength break out stronger momentum first, or if the momentum is more characteristic, they can naturally obtain unexpected benefits. At the moment, the old man with white hair is flushed by Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit, and the whole person''s heart is in disorder.


    Of course, the white haired old man Yi Zhonghan, as the first to bear the brunt, was shocked the most. However, the remaining three people were also extremely shocked. The middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman were glad that they had just not snatched in front of the white haired old man Yi Zhonghan to target Xiang Yang. Otherwise, they would be themselves now To face the murderous spirit of Xiang Yang, they don''t want to be directly impacted by the murderous spirit. Don''t you see the white haired old man Yi Zhonghan''s face turns pale?


    "It''s a pity that if he has the talent to kill a young man, it''s a pity that he has a strong talent to train him. However, it''s not a good way to train a young man with a strong talent."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was also shocked by Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit. Originally, he intended to let Xiang Yang go and no longer pull him into the Heaven Earth Society, because there are so many strong people in the "Heaven Earth Society", they don''t care about Xiang more or less than one person.However, when he saw that Xiang Yang had such a strong strength, he immediately changed his mind again and decided that he could not let him go. In any case, he would bring Xiang Yang into the organization. As for how rebellious and powerful Xiang Yang was, he was not worried about. There are so many strong people in the "society of heaven and earth". How can they worry that they can''t subdue a young man?


    Any powerful organization, in fact, does not lack the strong, and there is no shortage of people. But the reason why they still dig for the strong to join in is precisely because they want to find out the talents who are really evil. If they are lucky enough to find a person with unlimited growth talent and grow up to be the most powerful person in the future, they will make money.


    Originally, "Twelve elder brothers" didn''t care much about Xiang Yang, but when he saw Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit again, he immediately changed his mind and decided to pull Xiang Yang into the organization no matter what method he used.


    Yi Zhonghan, an old man with white hair, originally intended to do it directly. However, after being shocked by Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit, he suddenly lost his determination to go ahead and teach Xiang Yang a lesson. Although he still wanted to teach Xiang Yang a lesson at the moment, he did not have such a firm heart. Instead, he looked at "Twelve Brothers" and wanted to listen to each other.


    "Let''s try what kind of strength he has reached before." After sensing the eyes of Yi Zhonghan, an old man with white hair, the "Twelve elder brothers" spoke directly to each other.


    Although the "Twelve Brothers" have made up their minds to pull Xiang Yangdi into the "Heaven Earth Society" even if they are under strong suppression, this does not mean that he will cry and cry for Xiang Yang to join in. He changes his mind and intends to subdue Xiang Yang, force him to join, and then comfort the other party. He believes that anyone in the world will be awed by the strength of the society and be proud to be a member of the society. Even if he was forced to join at the beginning, he would fall in love with the society when he really understood its greatness. Therefore, he directly asked Yi, China and South Korea to explore Xiang Yang The real strength of.


    After Yi Zhonghan got the sign of "Twelve Brothers", although he didn''t want to fight with Xiang Yang, he had to face him with a sneer, "boy, I didn''t want to bully you as a young man, but you are too arrogant. Today I will teach you how to be modest ¡£¡±


    "Boom..."


    Along with the white haired old man Yi Zhonghan''s voice falling down, he only heard a roar, and his body broke out a strong momentum again. This momentum was earth shaking, more than ten times stronger than just now, making a tornado storm around him. Because the world''s aura is very little, he is a top eight, but What broke out was just their own strength, and could not arouse the resonance between heaven and earth. But Rao is so, as the strength of the eight grade strong is also very important.


    "Well, this is the momentum that a strong man of eight grades should have. However, he can''t use the power of heaven and earth. His own strength is still not strong enough after all." Xiang Yang has seen many strong men, including Yun Feiyang, who is equal to the strong one of the half step red immortals and the demon clan supreme among the millions of barren mountains. They are the real supreme power, which is not comparable to the white haired old man Yi, China and South Korea.


    Although Yi Zhonghan, an old man with white hair, is an eight grade master who is equivalent to a monk during the robbery period, his strength is much weaker than that of a real one. At this moment, after he breaks out his whole body momentum, Xiang Yang is filled with emotion and sigh, but he is not nervous at all.


    "Younger generation, come and fight."


    The white haired old man Yi Zhonghan''s body twinkles, and the whole person appears in the air in an instant. With a strong breath on his body, he glares at Xiang Yang like an angry old lion.


    Fortunately, the courtyard is not located in a densely populated city, but in the suburbs, and there are no buildings around it. Otherwise, the scene will surely attract many people.


    Just when several people thought that Xiang Yang would rush to fight against him, he even ignored the other party''s clamor. Instead, he continued to sit, rolled his eyes at the old man with white hair in the air and said, "if you ask me to fight with you, I will go up, isn''t it too shameless. If any cat and dog can come and fight with me at will, then Am I not tired to death? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang simply took back his murderous spirit, and then added a cup of tea to himself and took a slow drink. His leisurely appearance made several people speechless.


    "You Younger generation, do you dare to fight? "


    When the old man with white hair saw this scene, he was so angry that he almost burst out. He roared, "you coward, dare you fight with me. If you don''t, you can kneel down and admit defeat."


    This guy is really insidious. According to what he said, if Xiang Yang didn''t fight with him, he would be afraid of him. Then he should kneel down directly and admit defeat. This is a great shame for any practitioner, and no one can bear it.But Xiang Yang did not eat this set. He still drank tea slowly and said softly, "you are not qualified to let me do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "You are not qualified to let me do it."


    "Ah, ah..."


    When he heard Xiang Yang say that he was not qualified to fight with him, the white haired old man Yi Zhonghan was about to explode. His momentum was like a rainbow, and he burst out in an instant. At this moment, it was like an explosive barrel exploding. The strong breath made the whole void tremble.


    Although it is said that the world''s void barrier is more powerful than Xiang Yang''s world, I don''t know how many times, but the white haired old man Yi, China and South Korea, after all, is a master of eight grades. Although he is not the top one among the eight grades, his strength is enough to shock the entire void wall Fortress into a state of instability and will burst into pieces.


    "I wipe, this guy really broke out."


    After Xiang Yang saw him, he suddenly showed a strange look. Although he knew from his words and deeds that the old man with white hair could not be a very calm man, at the moment, the old man broke out too fast, and his mood was not in line with the strength that an expert in the period of robbery should have.


    "If it''s a true practitioner, it''s absolutely impossible for him to practice until the time of passing through the calamity by virtue of his nature of mind." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that the cultivator has a very high demand for the nature of mind. As for the other party''s violent temper, he has been possessed by the devil for a long time. How can he cultivate to the level equivalent to that of crossing the robbery period?


    "Younger generation, come up and fight Dare you? Dare you... "


    In the middle of the sky, the white haired old man Yi Zhonghan kept roaring with a crazy look on his face. However, Xiang Yang''s face below was with a faint smile. The other party''s clamor was allowed to yell, which would not lose Xiang Yang anything. He was still enjoying the cup of tea. He felt that it was just a very ordinary tea, but it was so when he drank it at the moment It''s good to drink.


    "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to do so?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s practice finally aroused the dissatisfaction of the three people sitting at the same table with him. The "Twelve elder brothers", who originally wanted to let the white haired old man Yi, China and South Korea test Xiang Yang''s strength, finally couldn''t help speaking.


    After seeing this guy, Xiang Yang put down his tea cup, turned his head to look at him, and said, "if you can challenge me casually, I have to fight, then I will not be tired to death."


    "Don''t you dare or don''t want to fight?" "Twelve elder brothers" was very angry by Xiang Yang''s words. He wanted to point to Xiang Yang and ask, "you really think you are the best master in the world. There are still people who challenge you. It''s wishful thinking."


    If Xiang Yang is the strongest man in the world, it''s normal for him to say this. After all, people in the world are tired of fame. If a person is unknown, no one will pay attention to you. But if he becomes famous, some people who like to fight for fame and gain will go to challenge and become famous. And Xiang Yang, though he has killed an expert who has just entered the eighth grade But he has no reputation. Who will challenge him?


    At the same time, the "Twelve Brothers" had no choice but to take Xiang Yang. He could only politely say, "if you don''t fight him, he can''t give up easily. Of course, if you can avoid him and walk out of the courtyard by yourself, it''s your nature. If there''s no way, I think you''d better fight with him."


    "Twelve elder brothers" is very obvious. If Xiang Yang wants to leave, he will naturally have to fight with the white haired old man Yi, China and South Korea. Only after winning, can he leave. Or, if Xiang Yang has a way to leave in front of Yi, China and South Korea, which is under the eyes of "Twelve elder brothers" and two other eight grade masters, this is naturally Xiang Yang''s skill Even if they want to stop them, they can''t stop them, but the premise is that Xiang Yang should have the ability. With the self-confidence of "Twelve Brothers", no one in the world can leave him without a sound. Only when the "heaven and Earth Society" comes up, can Xiang Yang feel really afraid. Otherwise, he really does It''s fearlessness.


    Xiang Yang naturally understood the meaning of "Twelve Brothers". He had a strange look on his face. If there was a super strong person in the nine grade state, he would not have any confidence to leave safely, but the other side was just a master of the eight grade state. Even if three or four people attacked Xiang Yang together, he would not be afraid, let alone leave in front of these people If he really wants to leave, who can stop him?


    However, the purpose of Xiang Yang''s trip is to all the people of the Chen family. Since the people of the Chen family have been patronized by this group of people, naturally, Xiang Yang can only get the people of the Chen family from them.


    "Boy, do you dare to fight? Are you a shrinking tortoise with such accomplishments at a young age? "


    "If you don''t dare to fight, you don''t have to admit defeat. As long as you shout three times, you are a shrinking turtle."


    "Dare you? Dare you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the white haired old man Yi Zhonghan in the middle of the air is constantly roaring and aggressive. His voice is constantly echoing in the air, so that countless people around him have heard the sound and rush to see the excitement in the distance."Oh, my God, there is a super strong man who is fighting with people. It seems that the other side is afraid to fight. Who in the end can let such a super strong man come to fight?"


    "Looking at the momentum of this elder in the sky, he is definitely a strong man with seven grades or more. I can''t imagine that there is such a strong man in this suburban area. It''s just incredible."


    "What I am more curious about now is who can make such a super strong fight, and the other side must be a strong one in the same realm. These strong men only exist in the legend. It''s really rare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When a group of people who heard the noise and came to see the old man with white hair who was roaring in the air and looked like a rainbow, they all opened their eyes and showed an incredible look. They were just ordinary practitioners. In their opinion, although the strength of the old man Yi in China and South Korea was strong, it was only a seven grade state at most, because in the eyes of the world, The realm of the seven grades is already unattainable, but it exists in the legend of the strong, and the strong person of the eight grade cultivation dare not even think about it.


    "Go away!"


    However, as the crowd kept watching the bustle, they suddenly heard only a roar from the air. The sound with a strong force, like a hurricane, directly rolled all the onlookers to the distance.


    Naturally, the one who gave the crowd a drink was "Twelve Brothers". He was still looking at Xiang Yang leisurely and waiting for Xiang Yang to reply to Yi, China and South Korea. After seeing countless people around him, he was in a hurry. He burst out a powerful force to drive the crowd away. Then, he seemed to realize that the noise was a little big, so he directly took the crowd away Looking at Xiang Yang, he asked coldly, "how do you want to fight?"


    "How about a bet?"


    Xiang Yang went down to the teacup and looked at the twelve elder brothers.


    "How to bet?" "Twelve elder brothers" frowned and looked at Xiang Yang. Originally he was not in a hurry. However, because Yi, China and South Korea''s loud cheers have attracted the attention of countless people. Even if he drinks the onlookers back, other people will come to watch. If it takes a long time, even some opponents of the "heaven and Earth Society" will jump out, which is not what he wants to see, Therefore, when Xiang Yang proposed to gamble, he was not surprised but pleased. Because he was too confident in his own side''s strength, he felt that his side could never lose to Xiang Yang. That is to say, no matter what he gambled, it was not important for him, and he would be the winner in the end.


    "The people of the Chen family, and all the news you get from the Chen family."


    Xiang Yang stood up and looked at "Twelve elder brothers" with both hands on his back. He said calmly, "if I win, all the Chen family has for me. If I lose, then I don''t have any independent right, so I don''t need to talk about any conditions."


    "Good, but I''ll add one more condition." "Twelve elder brothers" immediately showed a smile on his face. Then, he glanced at Yi Zhonghan, a white haired old man who was in the middle of the sky and was looking at Xiang Yang. He was afraid that the old man would lose. So he said, "that was your bet with Lao Yi just now. This time it''s with me. If you win Lao Yi, there will be a war between you and me, if you win I will give you the blood power of a fierce beast at the top of the eight grades, and then I will guarantee that the "heaven and Earth Society" will not target you for this matter. If I win, I don''t need you to pay anything, as long as you are willing to join the "heaven and Earth Club". Moreover, after you join, I will not only target you for this matter, but will spare no effort to cultivate it How do you feel about raising you? "


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang knew in his heart that all the verbal agreement was false. What the guy said was just a random nonsense. Who knows what he will do, but Xiang Yang doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s just World War I. if he loses, he will try his best to escape. If he is arrested and becomes a prisoner, he will have no right Yes.


    "In that case, let''s fight."


    "Twelve elder brothers" immediately showed a faint smile on his face. He had absolute confidence in his heart. In his opinion, Xiang Yang was not likely to be the opponent of Yi, China and South Korea. Even if there was an accident, there was still him. With his strength, let alone one Xiang Yang, even if ten Xiang Yang came, he would not be afraid. After that, as long as Xiang Yang joined tiandihui, even if he gave Xiang Yang information about the so-called treasure of the Chen family, it would not be the same as tiandihui.


    "After all, this little guy is still a little too young to fight with me. It''s a long way off." With pride in his heart, "Twelve elder brothers" felt that he must have won. His eyes were full of ready-made smile when he looked at Xiang Yang.


    The middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman quietly listen to Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers" make a bet. Their eyes are full of smile. However, the smile is not kind-hearted, but full of ridicule. Although they are also eight grade masters, they can''t stand up to him when they face "Twelve elder brothers" Yang even dare to make a bet with "Twelve elder brothers". It''s a suicide.Similarly, Xiang Yang is smiling. His eyes are relaxed, and he looks at "Twelve elder brothers" and the white haired old man Yi, China and South Korea in the middle of the sky. There is no trace of tension. He has known for a long time that this war is inevitable. However, his plan is to face the four top eight masters at the same time. Now he only faces an old man with white hair, and then with "Twelve Brothers", which is even more for him It''s easier.


    "Come on, battle in the wilderness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "Boom..."


    The imperial capital of Jiuhua is located in the northern part of the country. Although it is not directly backed by the endless wilderness, or even thousands of miles away, for the eight grade strong people, thousands of miles can be reached in an instant. It does not take any time at all. It can be said that Xiang Yang and others have arrived in the endless wilderness.


    In the endless wilderness, ancient trees are in a hurry, rocks are jagged, and strange peaks and ridges can be seen everywhere. All kinds of strange things are very common here. After Xiang Yang and others appeared, they directly stood on the top of a ten thousand Zhang peak. Xiang Yang stood with his hands on his back, and opposite him was Yi Zhonghan, an old man with white hair When he came, he did not yell at Xiang Yang, but looked at him cautiously.


    In the rear and left and right directions of Xiangyang, there are "Twelve Brothers" and middle-aged men and middle-aged women. The three people spread out directly in the three directions of Xiangyang, guarding the three directions, obviously to prevent Xiang Yang from escaping.


    Xiang Yang didn''t intend to run away without fighting. He laughed at the three men''s actions, but he didn''t care. At the moment, he still carried his hands with a faint smile on his face. He looked at Yi Zhonghan, an old man with white hair. Although his eyes were calm, he also showed a look of vigilance. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s spirits were all mentioned.


    Although Xiang Yang doesn''t think that the other side is an invincible strong enemy, he will spare no effort to relax in the face of the enemy, regardless of the strength of the other side. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more, the opponent is a strong man in the eight grade realm, which is one level higher than Xiang Yang.


    "Come on, have a fight."


    The white haired old man Yi Zhonghan was burning with fighting spirit in his eyes. What he was thinking about in his mind was how to beat Xiang Yang so hard that he could avenge Xiang Yang''s revenge. As for whether he was an opponent of Xiang Yang, he had never thought about it. He never lacked confidence, especially in the face of young people like Xiang Yang I feel that I will win.


    "Come on."


    The reason why Yi Zhonghan, a white haired old man, made an invitation to war first was to let Xiang Yang do it first, so as to show his bearing as an elder master. However, to his dismay, Xiang Yang still carried his hands on his back and also made a voice of inviting war, but he did not move. Even a little momentum did not erupt. Xiang Yang''s practice was obviously despised Yi, China and South Korea, can even be said to be superior, just like a senior master guiding a younger generation to practice, which makes Yi, China and South Korea suffer a lot.


    "That''s too much."


    Yi Zhonghan feels that he has been hurt by Xiang Yang again. In his mind, Xiang Yang is just a small generation. Even if he has the strength of eight grades, his age limit makes it impossible for him to compare with him. Although Xiang Yang is against him, in his opinion, even if two people want to start a war, Xiang Yang should be careful and sincere Shen, even mobilize all the strength of the whole body, it is normal to look like a big enemy. However, Xiang Yang did not show anything. In front of Xiang Yang, Yi Zhonghan felt that he was more like a junior. This feeling made him almost vomit blood.


    "You''re deceiving people too much, young man." Yi Zhonghan couldn''t help but roar at Xiang Yang. If he didn''t think he was an expert of his predecessors and couldn''t do it first, he couldn''t help rushing to Xiangyang. Rao was like this. He also had a strong momentum, which made the hunting sound in the void and would break apart at any time.


    "What''s wrong with you again?"


    Xiang Yang was very depressed when he saw him. Was this old guy''s head so funny that if he attacked him first, he said that it was normal for him to bully others. Now, when he waited for him to do it first, he felt that he had cheated him. Is there such a logic?


    "How dare you look down on me, younger generation. There''s no need to say more nonsense. Let''s do it. If I don''t beat you up today, I won''t be easy." Seeing Xiang Yang''s gloomy look on his face, it was very obvious that he did not know where he was wrong, which made Yi, China and South Korea even more angry. He made up his mind to beat Xiang Yang violently and let Xiang Yang realize what his fate would be like to underestimate himself.


    "I don''t look down on you."


    Xiang Yang murmured melancholy, thinking that the old man was absolutely mentally disordered. Well, since the old guy said that he despised him and was so angry, he should add a fire to it. Maybe he could break his mind and go mad in an instant. That would be perfect.


    So Xiang Yang, adhering to the idea that even if he could save a little strength, he looked at Yi, China and South Korea on the opposite side. He stretched out his right hand, put up his index finger, shook it gently, and said faintly, "one move will kill you."


    "What?"


    Sure enough, with Xiang Yang saying this in such a contemptuous tone, Yi, China and South Korea looked at Xiang Yang as if they had been bombarded by thunder. He really didn''t expect that the younger generation would be so arrogant that he wanted to defeat him with one move. This is the first time in his life that he was looked down upon so much, He only felt that his personality had been greatly insulted, and his status as the first day pride was despised by Tianda. He was crazy and angry, and his killing pressure could not be suppressed."You Asshole... "


    Along with a roar, Yi, China and South Korea''s body has a strong and incomparable breath constantly burst out. At this moment, he can''t help it. At the same time, his body is surrounded by energy. Behind him, there is a shadow of Archaean devil ape, which is breaking out a breath of earth shaking. This breath is powerful and incomparable, obviously The shadow of the Archean ape, which appeared behind Yi, China and South Korea, is undoubtedly an eight grade fierce beast.


    "Roar..."


    Yi Zhonghan roared. His whole body seemed to be transformed into an earth shaking Archean devil ape at this moment. He stepped in the air and shot Xiang Yang with one hand across the distance.


    "Boom..."


    When this palm is taken, there is a black as ink, which is like the magic palm of the Archaean devil ape. With the huge roar, it directly smashes the void and bombards Xiang Yang.


    "I wipe, the old man looks like he''s dying. He''s so strong."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly when he saw him. Although Yi, China and South Korea seem to have poor strength, and their mental cultivation is more common, he is a solid master of eight grades, much better than Gao Xiao, who was killed by Xiang Yang.


    However, although Yi, China and South Korea were strong, they did not reach the level of startling Xiang Yang. After seeing that the other side broke out a powerful attack like the Archean devil ape, Xiang Yang''s eyes were shining with bright light, and his body was bursting with a sense of hegemony.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang moved, and his body burst out with dazzling silver brilliance. At this moment, the whole person burst out with an unmatched power. This is the breath of "overlord''s decision" handed down by the Xiang family. He knew that the power of nine colors was too rare in this world, and it was the best not to use nature. Therefore, at this moment, what he operated was the skill of Xiang family It is the formula of Xiang family''s ancestral Dharma formula, and the true force in the body is constantly transformed into the Xiang family''s hegemonic and incomparable silver energy.


    Xiang Yang strides in the air and swings his fist in an instant. At this moment, his whole body seems to be transformed into a god of war in silver armor, and he blows at Yi, China and South Korea with incomparable fist power.


    Boom!


    The fists and palms of the two sides collided and burst into bright light. The void trembled and burst into pieces in an instant. Then Yi''s body shape and Archean devil ape merged into one. The two immediately retreated to the rear. In the same way, Xiang Yang stepped back in the air, smashed the void step by step, and retreated to the rear for hundreds of steps before stopping.


    In the first attack, neither side took advantage of it. However, they looked at each other with dignity in their eyes, especially Yi Zhonghan. No matter how angry he was in his heart and how furious the whole person was, he did not pay much attention to Xiang Yang. He didn''t think that Xiang Yang''s strength had reached the level that could make him look at each other with a straight eye until now After the two sides of the fight to bang in the past, he really knew that although Xiang Yang was arrogant, he had the qualification to be arrogant.


    "The old man has some skills. He intended to kill you with one move. Now it seems that he will use the second one." Although Xiang Yang was also shocked in his heart, he said it with a smile on the surface. At the same time, he had a cool look on his face, which made people speechless.


    "Damn it, boy. You dare to look down on me until now. You want to die." Yi Zhonghan, an old man with white hair, was shocked by Xiang Yang''s fist. He knew that he must not underestimate Xiang Yang. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, his temper was aroused again. The whole person was extremely angry and his feet were in the void. The whole person jumped up in a moment, leaped ten thousand feet high, and then smashed Xiang Yang with both hands.


    "Boom..."


    , who was as like as two peas in the shadow of the ancient ape, was made the same action as he did behind him. When he was able to play this trick, the whole person was like a real ape, but at this moment, Xiang Yang did not have the slightest bit of a small laugh and sneer at each other, because the attack of Yi and South Korea was stronger than that one just now. Xiang Yang should also be very cautious about the other side''s attack.


    "A move to defeat you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "A move to defeat you!"


    In the face of such a violent attack by Yi, China and South Korea, Xiang Yang still does not have any tension, but after spitting out a few words, his domineering and incomparable breath is stronger. At this moment, although Xiang Yang''s body is still the hegemonic and incomparable silver strength shining in it, the silver light of his whole body is very rich to the extreme, even, the silver light is constantly It shrinks and sticks to him directly and tightly, as if it were a set of silver armor.


    This is the "overlord''s armor" formed by the energy of Xiang Yang''s successful method. Only by inheriting the Xiang family''s cultivation method of "Bawang''s seven strikes" which belongs to the real ancient Qi practitioners and cultivates it to a very high level, can it be condensed into a battle armor.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the success of the "overlord''s armor", Xiang Yang''s whole body is shining with silver, just like the gods coming down to earth. There is a kind of hegemonic power brewing in his body, not to mention the Yi, China and South Korea opposite him. Even the three people watching the war in the rear also feel the breath of hegemony from Xiang Yang.


    "It''s so powerful."


    "Domineering and strong, this boy is really extraordinary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, not only the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman praised him, but also the "Twelve elder brothers" also gave out an exclamation. He only felt that Xiang Yang''s domineering spirit was too strong at the moment. He was simply reincarnated as a tyrant, and the God came down to earth.


    "It''s been a long time since we used the" seven strikes of overlord ". It''s time to let our ancestral unique skills of Xiang family explode into real glory in this world."


    While Xiang Yang whispered to himself, he suddenly changed. His left hand and two hands were outstretched, covered with bright silver brilliance, and the blood power belonging to the physical body also burst out. The mighty power rose in it, and then his hands exploded out in a mysterious track.


    "Overlord hit seven, the first to break the mountains and rivers."


    "The second strike cuts the void."


    Boom!


    "Overlord''s seven strikes" is the supreme inheritance of the Xiang family. It is an ancient martial art dedicated to the ancient Qi practitioners. Each attack has earth shaking power. At this moment, although Xiang Yang has given the "overlord''s battle blade" to master Xiang, it is not only one magic weapon that can be used in any martial arts script, and Xiang Yang is not in a situation Limited to the "overlord''s battle blade", you can also use a sword. Even if you only use his hands at the moment, the power is incomparable. At the same time, his left and right hands played the first strike and the second blow. All of a sudden, two brilliant and domineering energy gathered together, just like two silver dragons, crushing the mountains and rivers, destroying the void. From the bottom to the top, Yi Zhonghan, who attacked down from above, was suddenly blasted up.


    Bang!


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the void is broken, just like the end of the world. The void that two people attack and intersect explodes. That is the void can''t bear their power. Even one by one space black hole appears in front of everyone, and the breath of destruction flows in it.


    "Bang..."


    Then, a figure flies backward and flies towards a mountain in the distance with a speed of transonic speed, and it bumps in from the right side of the mountain, bumps out from the left side, and then it is far away from knowing where to blow it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sky, the strength of nothingness and fragmentation gradually disappeared, revealing Xiang Yang''s body shape. At the moment, Xiangyang''s whole person was covered with silver light, as if the God had come down to earth. After the war, his breath not only did not weaken, but also became more domineering, which made people afraid.


    "My God, Lao Yi has already refined the blood power of three eight grade fierce beasts, and the Archaean devil ape he refined is the fierce beast in the later period of eight grade eight. How could it be possible that he was defeated so easily with his strength?"


    "This boy is strange. When he attacks, he doesn''t even use the blood power of the fierce beast. It''s amazing that he can actually blow Lao Yi out of the room with the second attack."


    When the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman saw that the one who was blown out was their companion, while Xiang Yang was a powerful and domineering man. When they stood in the same place, they were dumbfounded. Their ideas were similar to those of Yi, China and South Korea. They thought that although Xiang Yang once shot Gao Xiao, an eight grade expert, they all knew that Gao Xiao just happened to enter the realm of eight grades, The real strength is ordinary. Any one of them has the power to kill gaoxiao. Therefore, although Xiangyang killed gaoxiao, they all thought that Xiangyang''s strength was very ordinary. Now, when Xiangyang really broke out with incomparable strength, they found that their ideas were totally wrong.


    After seeing this scene, the eyes of "Twelve Brothers" shrunk, but he had great confidence in himself. Even if Xiang Yang had the strength to blow Yi, China and South Korea out, he did not think that Xiang Yang would pose any threat to him.


    "It''s interesting. Now I like this boy more and more."With a smile in the corner of his mouth, the twelve elder brothers suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Yang with his hands on his back. There was a flash of white energy around his body. Even though the power of space destruction that had not yet completely dissipated acted on him, it could not have any impact on him.


    "Is it our turn?" Xiang Yang also carries both hands, but his breath is powerful and domineering. The reason why he didn''t take all his momentum back immediately was to wait for "Twelve Brothers". The premise of the two men''s engagement is that Yi Zhonghan was defeated by Xiang Yang. Now, Yi Zhonghan is directly bombed by Xiang Yang, and naturally he is defeated. Obviously, it will be the turn of twelve brothers.


    "No hurry, I''ll give you time to rest and come back when you''re back to the top." "Twelve elder brothers" was smiling and shaking his head. His energy dissipated. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "I appreciate you more and more. With your talent, after entering the" heaven and earth meeting ", you will definitely be able to rise in a short period of time. At that time, it is possible to surpass me..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. I won the old man''s battle, didn''t I?" "Twelve elder brothers" originally wanted to have a chat with Xiang Yang again, but he was interrupted by Xiang Yang before he finished.


    "Yes, you won." Even if Xiang Yang can''t bear to be interrupted, he can''t bear to be interrupted by the old man, even if he can''t bear to be defeated by the old man, he can''t bear to be interrupted by him? He was the first day of pride when he came out of the northern holy land a thousand years ago. It''s amazing that you, a younger generation, can defeat the first day pride thousands of years ago. "


    "And then?"


    After the words of "Twelve elder brothers" were finished, he saw Xiang Yang''s eyes straight at him, without any emotion fluctuation, as if he were watching the fun of monkey playing.


    "Seeing Xiang Yang''s disobedience, he felt that he was just a clown who was performing, while Xiang Yang was at the top of his mind. Suddenly, his anger rose from the bottom of his heart. After that, he simply stopped talking nonsense with Xiang Yang and snorted coldly," you can have a rest and fight again. "


    "Wait a minute."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was just about to fly down, but Xiang Yang stopped him. He thought Xiang Yang had changed his mind and wanted to talk to himself. He said in his heart, "little guy, I finally realize the importance of making friends with me. I''m young and impulsive when I have some strength. Even if you enter the" heaven and earth Association ", if you don''t have the training of this seat, you can really have a good time Can you turn the sky for yourself? "


    Just as "Twelve elder brothers" murmured in his heart, his face was smiling, and he even planned to cooperate with Xiang Yang. He directly swung his sleeves and raised his head to accept Xiang Yang''s flattery. However, to his surprise, as soon as he turned his head, he heard Xiang Yang''s voice ring with displeasure, "you don''t want to be a liar. That old man has already lost and won''t bet Give it to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the excited sparks in his heart seemed to have been extinguished by a basin of water. The whole heart suddenly cooled down, and he roared, "rotten wood can''t be carved, asshole. This boy must teach a good lesson ah ah..."


    He made up his mind that after Xiang Yang entered the "heaven and Earth Society", he must use various methods to educate Xiang Yang. At the same time, twelve elder brother looked at Xiang Yang with a cold look on his face and said in a cold voice, "it''s natural for you to speak. Since you win this bet, the people of Chen family who promised to give you and all the Chen family will give you."


    "Bring it."


    Faced with the words of "Twelve elder brothers", Xiang Yang didn''t say the second sentence. Instead, he held out his right hand to beg for help. His action immediately made "Twelve elder brothers" have a burst of integrity. Then he snorted, "wait, I''ll bring you the relevant personnel and information of the Chen family."


    "Look at him. If he runs away, you will be asked."


    Boom!


    Then, the twelve brothers snorted to the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman. His whole body was like a thunderbolt. He made an explosion in the air. Then, the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    "Yes."


    Although the "Twelve elder brothers" had left, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman did not dare not respond. Instead, they bowed to the direction of the twelve brothers'' departure, and then raised their heads and looked at Xiang Yang with vigilance.


    The accomplishments of both of them are extraordinary, and they are not inferior to the white haired old man Yi Zhonghan. However, just after Yi Zhonghan was blown out by Xiang Yang, he ran into one side of a mountain and ran through the whole mountain. The scene from the other side can be said to be experienced. Now when they face Xiang Yang, they are no longer as casual as before They know that if they want Xiang Yang to leave, they may not be able to stop them by their strength. However, after getting the order of "Twelve elder brothers", they dare not stop them. They can only hope in their hearts that Xiang Yang will not escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Don''t be nervous. I can''t leave even if you want to drive me away before I get my booty."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the two men. The real reason why he promised to fight Yi, China and South Korea and the "Twelve Brothers" was that he wanted to get information from Chen''s family. Even if the two men drove him away, he could not have left.


    After hearing this, they were relieved. However, Xiang Yang said again, "but it''s boring to be idle. How about a bet between us?"


    "What?"


    After hearing this, their faces suddenly changed. They remembered that Yi Zhonghan had been blown to a place where they didn''t know how far away they were after dueling with Xiang Yang. How could they still dare to wager with Xiang Yang? Almost without thinking, their heads were constantly shaking and they said with one voice, "No."


    "I wanted to give you a magic sword to play with. Since I don''t want it, I''ll forget it."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed regret, and in order to show his "magic sword" lure. Confused. He even directly took out the golden sword of the highest spirit level, flipped his right hand, and suddenly a powerful sword idea burst out.


    "Choking..."


    At this moment, the power of the sword is vast, and the sword meaning is soaring. The golden sword has a strong and incomparable sword meaning. Although the sword of the same level has been put into the body by Xiang Yang, and has been continuously cultivated and tempered by its own sword idea, can the sword meaning of the golden sword be comparable to those of Zhang Xiaodao and others Compared to? It can be said that the sword meaning contained in the magic sword used by Xiang Yang is many times stronger than that of Zhang Xiaodao. However, this is all Xiang Yang''s own Tao, which is consistent with Xiang Yang''s own. Only when Xiang Yang displays it can he have the strongest fighting power. If it is given to others, those with insufficient strength will not be able to control this magic sword, or even will I was hurt by Xiang Yang''s sword meaning.


    "What kind of sword is this? What a strong sword


    When they saw this scene, their eyes suddenly straightened. Although they were eight level masters, they had never seen such magic swords, let alone possessed them. For them, these swords were the real supreme and the most precious treasures they could not dream of.


    "Bet or not? You two go up together and win. This magic sword is yours. "


    "It''s rare to gamble a few times in life. If you miss it, you won''t have it."


    "The opportunity is right in front of you. It''s up to you to grasp it."


    "If you can get this magic sword, with your strength and the power of the magic sword, your position in the" heaven and Earth Society "will continue to improve with the increase of your strength. What a rare opportunity for development."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men looked at their swords in their hands, and their eyes were straight. It was obvious that they had already moved. Xiang Yang was immediately amused, but in his heart, he understood that the magic weapon of the highest spirit level lured a cultivator. Confused. What a force. The best spirit weapon is a magic weapon in a world where the level of weapon refining is generally low. Even in the vast universe of practice, the best spirit weapon is very precious. On the one hand, Xiang Yang was able to refine the best spirit weapon because he was taught by the will of heaven and earth, which was the strongest weapon refining technique among all the heaven and earth On the other hand, he understood the rules of heaven and earth, and with the help of the power of creation, such as the "mountain and river creation tripod", which is the most precious treasure in ancient times, he could refine the best spirit weapon with enough materials. Without these factors, even if only one of the conditions was missing, Xiang Yang would not have been able to refine it so easily Spirit.


    The best spirit tool is the closest thing in the world to the existence of the immortal tool. What is the "immortal tool"? The immortal is the supreme and incomparable. Anything that is close to the immortal is the real supreme existence. Although the best spirit tool is not the "immortal tool", it is very close to the immortal tool. In the universe cultivation world, among the heaven and earth, there is no such thing In order to find a top-notch spirit weapon for thousands of years, and even to get a master to refine one, they would not hesitate to put down their body and follow the large number of refining tools.


    Many aspects together, we can see the extraordinary of the best spirit weapon, not to mention in this world, a little more powerful magic weapon, the temptation to the people in this world is not only a little bit so simple, if they have the opportunity, they would like to do everything to get a powerful weapon.


    "Bet What are you gambling on? "


    The middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman had their eyes straight in the face of Xiang Yang''s temptation of the top-notch spirit weapon level sword. Finally, the middle-aged man took a mouthful of saliva, looked at Xiang Yang, and finally asked about the contents of the bet. Although they had no confidence in their own combat effectiveness, Xiang Xiang, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman, were not confident in their own fighting power Yang''s golden sword was so tempting that they couldn''t help it any longer. If Xiang Yang hadn''t just blown Yi, China and South Korea out easily, they would have snatched them.As soon as Xiang Yang saw that they were hooked, his face suddenly showed a smile and said with a smile, "let''s talk about what you can do as a bet? Eight peak murderer''s blood power should have? No more, just one or two. "


    "Do you think we may have the blood power of a fierce beast at the top of the eight grades? Don''t say it''s the peak of eight grades, even if it''s just the blood power of fierce beasts in the early stage of eight grades After hearing this, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman suddenly showed a wry smile on their faces. They were practitioners of the eight level realm. If they had the blood power of the eight grade fierce beast, they would have been directly refined into their own strength. How could they still remain?


    "What do you have?"


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed dissatisfaction. "I thought you should at least have the blood power of a fierce beast at the top of the eight grades. I didn''t expect to have any. I''m really disappointed. However, I say that you''re really poor. As the people of the heaven and earth society, you don''t even have the blood power of a fierce beast with eight grades Do you mean to say that you are a master of eight grades? Do you mean to say that your "Heaven Earth Association" is very powerful


    "Eight grade fierce beast is very rare and powerful. How can it be easily refined and refined?" The middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman have a bitter smile on their faces, but they are very aggrieved in their hearts. They are not wrong to be masters of eight grades. However, we should know that although the endless wilderness is endless, there are more ferocious animals below grade seven. It is almost impossible to see fierce beasts with grade eight or above. Even if you can see one or two occasionally, you should be lucky to meet them, otherwise, Generally speaking, the stronger the fierce beasts are, the more they live in the core of the endless wilderness. Moreover, those fierce beasts who have reached the level of eight grades are incomparable in their own power. They are not inferior to any human cultivators in the eight level realm. How can they easily hunt and kill them.


    When they heard Xiang Yang say that they were poor, they were even more dissatisfied and wanted to refute Xiang Yang''s words. However, they thought about it for a long time, but they didn''t think of anything that could be used to compare with the golden magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand. The golden magic sword possessed by Xiang Yang was beyond their lifetime, So he, they are really very poor, and finally can only sigh helplessly.


    "Well, after all, these weapons are not what we can have. We can''t expect too much."


    The middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman are helpless in their hearts, but they also understand that these magic weapons are not what they can possess. Even if they can get them from Xiang Yang''s hands, if people don''t know it, it''s OK to hide them and become the mace of killing. In the future, if they encounter the danger of life, they will burst out. However, their leader "Twelve elder brothers" will be back soon, so it is impossible for them to be unaware of it. In this way, even if they can get this golden magic sword from Xiang Yang''s gambling, they will not have to dedicate themselves to the organization, let alone win Xiang Yang.


    "Two paupers." When Xiang Yang didn''t even dare to say anything about them, he was very depressed. He wanted to squeeze something out of them. If he could have the blood power of a fierce beast of eight grades or two, it would be good to know that the blood power of the top six level beasts could almost open up the acupoint space of the "spirit holy body", not to mention the seven grades or even more After Xiang Yang got the blood power of the fierce beast of eight grades, he was sure that he could not only create acupoint space in his body, but also directly breed gods, and the cultivation of gods would not be very low.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He thought of the bloody tree of all souls in his "God receiving ring". He thought that it was time for him to refine that tree. Otherwise, with the emergence of the "heaven and Earth Society", even Xiang Yang felt very strong pressure.


    Although the existence time of the "Heaven Earth Association" is later than that of the four holy places, the people in this organization are all the elites among the elites. They are the top-notch Tianjiao selected from the holy places. After accumulating countless time, their strength can be said to be earth shaking. Xiang Yang estimates that in this organization, Maybe there are nine grade masters.


    Although Xiang Yang is confident that he can deal with the eight level masters, he can''t say that he can deal with the strong ones in the nine grade situation, even if he has strong confidence. Therefore, he feels a deep sense of crisis at the moment. He feels that it is time for him to refine the "Holy tree of all souls".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "Roar Asshole, I''ll fight with you, ah, ah... "


    At this time, a mountain peak thousands of miles away suddenly sent out an earth shaking roar, and then a man flew into the sky from the inside of the mountain, accompanied by an earth shaking explosion. At the same time, a figure was covered with a violent breath, like a supersonic fighter plane, rushing towards the direction of Xiang Yang Come, where he has passed, the void is broken like a plow, and a broken void is directly plowed out by him.


    "He was so active after being hit twice by me. This guy is also very good." Xiang Yang''s eyes turned into a sky shaking rainbow, with a strong and incomparable breath. As the void broke towards Yi, China and South Korea, which was rushing towards him, his face suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    When Xiang Yang just dealt with Yi, China and South Korea, it can be said that he broke out a very powerful attack. The first and second attacks of "overlord''s seven strikes" were used at the same time. Under the combination of the two attacks, the power was incomparable. Even if Xiang Yang asked himself, if he was in the position of Yi, China and South Korea, he would give up the power of those two attacks, but Yi, China and South Korea would return after being bombed It''s OK. The vitality of this guy is really tenacious.


    "You want to die, young man."


    Just as Xiang Yang was admiring him, Yi Zhonghan had already come to him and let out a roar of fury. Then, he did not stop at all. In an instant, with a powerful and incomparable power, he directly attacked Xiang Yang.


    "I still have to continue. It seems that there is no bet. Isn''t it that I will waste my time and energy fighting with you..."


    The smile on Xiang Yang''s face stopped and whispered to himself, "since I still want to continue, I''ll scare you, so that you don''t think I''m a bully."


    "Boom


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, his body broke out a brilliant silver light. At this moment, he was no longer empty handed, because he had just taken out the golden sword to tempt the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman, but he had not taken it back. At the moment, his right hand turned over, and the golden sword in his hand broke out into a bright light, and a sense of hegemony and incompatibility came from him At the same time, the bright silver sword erupted from the hand of the sword.


    "The fourth blow of" seven strikes of overlord "destroys heaven and earth


    Xiang Yang said to himself that there was a brilliant silver light in his whole body. This time, he used his golden sword to display the "seven blows of overlord". However, he did not follow the third blow, but directly skip the third one and display the fourth blow to kill Qiankun.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth revolved, and a brilliant force burst out. With the sword in Xiang Yang''s hand, Xiang Yang''s sword flashed towards Yi, China and South Korea.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void of the place where the silver sword passed was broken, and the power was stronger than that when the first and second strikes were combined together. Yi Zhonghan, who was originally rushing towards Xiang Yang, suddenly changed his face when he sensed that Xiang Yang''s attack was even stronger than that one. In particular, he was seriously injured at the moment, although his momentum was very strong However, the attack momentum that he can break out is not as powerful as that one. Because of the magic soldiers in hand, Xiang Yang is now beyond the power of the previous move. His real power is incomparable and can smash the void.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Almost when he was hit by Xiang Yang''s attack, Yi, China and South Korea could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His powerful and crazy breath disappeared in a moment, and his face turned white in an instant.


    "Roar I''ll fight with you. "


    After sensing such a powerful and incomparable attack from Xiang Yang, Yi Zhonghan understood that this time, if he didn''t work hard, he would really die. While he was spitting blood, he could only roar wildly. There was a burst of bloody light on his body, and countless virtual shadows of fierce beasts burst out from his body. This is just danfan''s blood vessel cultivation The ultimate unique skill that refiners can display can release the power of fierce beast''s blood as much as possible, and burst out the strongest power.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, the void explodes, and one after another powerful and incomparable force erupts in it. The virtual shadows of countless bloody beasts are constantly wandering and bombarding in Xiangyang. The virtual shadows of these fierce beasts can reach the level of six or seven, and even two or three super fierce beasts are in the eight grade state, accompanied by their bombardment on Xiangyang''s attack While waiting, he was able to block Xiang Yang''s attack a little.


    However, Xiang Yang''s attack was a blow to destroy the heaven and earth. Even if it was blocked for a while, it could not be so destroyed. What is heaven and earth? Heaven and earth are heaven and earth. That is to say, what a great power can this blow destroy heaven and earth? Can it be easily resisted by Yi, China and South Korea?


    Xiang Yang firmly waved the golden sword in his hand. The nine color real yuan power in his body was running in the running route of "overlord seven strikes". In an instant, it turned into a dominating silver energy, and then poured out again. The pure and incomparable energy of the mighty Qi practitioners burst out. Although Xiang Yang''s son cultivation has not reached the level equal to that of eight grade masters, but Yes, the quality of his energy is really too high. With the fourth attack of "overlord''s seven strikes", the void is constantly exploding. After facing Yi, China and South Korea, who is facing him, he feels that Xiang Yang''s attack is going to destroy the whole world. All he can do is to display it crazily The same way of attack.Bang bang bang!


    When Yi Zhonghan broke out the virtual shadow formed by the blood of countless fierce beasts in his body to block Xiang Yang''s attack, he found that the only use of his cards in front of Xiang Yang''s attack was to delay Xiang Yang''s attack a little. However, the virtual images formed by the blood power of those bloody fierce beasts were also constantly broken at the same time, which was the same with Yi The lives of China and South Korea are linked together. With the breaking of the blood force of the fierce beast, the whole breath of Yi, China and South Korea is falling again and again. His mouth is constantly coughing with blood, and his heart is extremely frightened and regretful at the same time.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have been so impulsive to fight with him. My God, I''m dead now."


    Yi Zhonghan was just holding his breath. After being given the second move by Xiang Yang, he quickly swallowed the healing elixir. When he recovered a few minutes, he couldn''t wait to rush over to avenge Xiang Yang. That''s because he thought he was too careless. As long as he was careful, he would never be here Xiang Yang was killed so easily by Xiang Yang. However, what he didn''t expect was that this time, he was more dangerous. Even if it was the most ultimate unique skill of blood cultivator, it seemed useless. Moreover, his vitality also decreased continuously after the fierce beast which appeared with the power of blood was exterminated. If all the evils in his life had been refined, it would have been useless After the power of the animal blood appeared, all of them were destroyed by Xiang Yang, and his life almost came to an end.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Yi Zhonghan has a sad look in his heart. On the surface, he roars wildly, "younger generation, you''ve insulted me again and again. Today, I''m sure I''m not finished with you. Either you die or I live."


    "Wrong, it''s not that I die. I''ve been running around the world for so many years, and I''ve met many people who are stronger than you. But those who are against me will end up dead, and you will be the same."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to quarrel with you more, but you kept pestering me. In this case, don''t blame me."


    After hearing the old man''s roar, Xiang Yang was furious. Besides the right hand holding the sword, his left hand also went out in a mysterious track.


    "Bawangquan!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, as Xiang Yang''s fist went out, the void trembled. It was as if a god of war in silver armor appeared behind him. The God of war in silver armor also blew out a fist together. The two fists fused together and broke out an incomparable breath.


    "No..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang, holding a magic sword in his right hand, broke out the "seven blows of overlord" in his right hand. The fourth blow destroyed heaven and earth, and his left hand used his overlord fist. The power of the explosion was not only one plus one equals two, but also the real incompatibility. In an instant, he broke up half of the evil animal virtual shadow formed by the countless blood of Yi, China and South Korea The breath was weakened in an instant. Seeing that the two combined silver forces were about to drown him, Yi, China and South Korea made a cry of panic. He knew that if he was attacked by this unparalleled force, he would surely die both physically and mentally.


    "No, I can''t die, I don''t want to die..."


    Yi Zhonghan roared. He frantically urged his own strength to resist Xiang Yang''s attack, but it didn''t work at all, because the attack of Xiang Yang''s two forces in one was so powerful that even Yi Zhonghan in his heyday couldn''t resist it, let alone that at the moment, he lost most of his life force and his cultivation was insufficient because of the destruction of most of his blood vessels How can you resist half of your usual life?


    Yi Zhonghan is very regretful. If time could be repeated, he would not fight against Xiang Yang from the beginning. He should let Xiang Yang enter the courtyard at the beginning, not set up any boundary to test Xiang Yang. He should not take the initiative to challenge Xiang Yang when he is upset. He should not challenge Xiang Yang when he is in a bad mood Knowing that he could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent, he rushed to attack Xiang Yang again. At the thought of all these things, Yi Zhonghan immediately regretted that he was looking for death. His heart was full of regret. But now that the end is almost settled, he can only give out a voice of indignation.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Just as Yi, China and South Korea are not willing to roar in their hearts, all of a sudden, they just hear the sound of "bang". Then, a figure appears in front of him at this critical moment. This person should burst out a bright white light, and help Yi, China and South Korea block Xiang Yang''s attack.


    "Twelve brothers!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, twelve elder brothers, who were white in white but looked like a baby, let out a dull hum. His face changed. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s attack was so strong that he even suffered a loss when he was caught off guard. However, his strength was incomparable, even if it was a short-term loss, he did not really suffer When he was hurt, his eyes congealed, and his whole body burst out bright white light. At the same time, his right hand flashed countless fists. For a moment, all over the sky were the seal of his fist, and countless forces flashed towards Xiang Yang''s attack at the same time.


    "Bang..."


    As the 12th leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", his cultivation is naturally extraordinary. He has refined more than two fierce beasts in the realm of eight grades. His accomplishments have really reached the peak level of the eighth grade. Even in the "heaven and Earth Society" which is full of experts, his strength is also in the front, If it wasn''t for the fact that the blood power of Jiupin fierce beast is too rare, I''m afraid he is already a master of Jiupin. It can be said that he is a real strong man standing at the top of the world. However, when facing Xiang Yang''s attack, he is shocked to find that he can''t resist Xiang Yang''s attack with his powerful strength at this moment His whole body was dumbfounded.


    "Back!" With the roar of "Twelve elder brothers", he pulled Yi Zhonghan''s body and quickly retreated to the rear. However, he retreated faster and Xiang Yang''s attack was faster. The bright silver sword and the fist seal were fused together, and he burst forward with incomparable power. After destroying the countless fist attacks of "twelve brothers", Yu Wei continued to move towards "Twelve Brothers" and Yi Zhong Han Bang past.


    "Boom..."


    "Hi..."


    If the "Twelve Brothers" were alone, even if they were in a hurry to face Xiang Yang, although he might not be able to instantly break the attack of Xiang Yang''s two moves, he could at least resist it. At least he would not be injured. However, at this moment, because he had to take into account the safety of Yi, China and South Korea behind him, he was hit by Xiang Yang''s attack in a hurry Spit out a mouthful of blood. However, the power of this attack just provides him with a push, which drives him to flee with Yi, China and South Korea in the distance, and instantly escapes from the scope of Xiang Yang''s attack.


    "It''s a pity to have escaped." After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly sighed. He did not continue to pursue. Since "Twelve Brothers" have appeared, and the attack just failed to work, even if he catches up to attack again, it will not be able to play a role in a short time. At that time, it will only trigger a duel between him and the "Twelve Brothers" in advance. Is Xiang Yang there I don''t want to go to war with the twelve brothers before I get the booty of the gambling agreement with Yi, China and South Korea.


    "Twelve brothers, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died."


    At the same time, Yi Zhonghan, who has fled more than ten miles away, is looking at "Twelve elder brothers" with excitement. Then, when he sees that the corners of his mouth are covered with blood, he is in a panic. He looks at "Twelve Brothers" with a look of shock on his face, "are you injured? How could that be possible? Sorry, it''s all me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been hurt... "


    Yi Zhonghan is very aware of the strength of "Twelve elder brothers". He is a strong man who can be ranked as one of the best in the organization. Now he has vomited blood. However, he knows himself very well that if it was not for his reason, the "Twelve elder brothers" would not have been injured and vomited blood in the moment of fighting with Xiang Yang ¡£


    "No harm, just a little injury."


    "Twelve Brothers" was just hit by Xiang Yang''s attack, but the real injury was not very serious. In the face of Yi, China and South Korea''s shock, he just chuckled, and even the blood on his mouth was not wiped off. When he looked at Yi Zhonghan, his eyes suddenly congealed and said in a deep voice, "your life force has been broken by 50%, You are too impulsive. Since you are not his opponent, what are you going to do with him


    Although the "Twelve Brothers" did not see the cause of the incident, he did not have to think about it to understand that Yi, China and South Korea must have taken the initiative to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "I I didn''t know he was so strong. " Yi Zhonghan''s state at this time is really not very good. He is injured all the time. The most terrible thing is that he broke out the ultimate unique skill of bleeding pulse practitioner. He showed the original form of those fierce beasts with his own blood power to attack Xiang Yang, but he was killed by Xiang Yang most of the fierce animals after showing up, which made his life power destroyed most of his real strength at the moment It can be said that there is not even half of the peak period.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Now go back and get a healing pill." "Twelve Brothers" gently patted Yi Zhonghan on the shoulder.


    "Yes, thank you for the reward of twelve elder brothers. I will be my life later..."


    When Yi Zhonghan heard that "Twelve elder brothers" actually let himself go back to the organization to get "Huitian pill" for healing, his face suddenly showed an excited look. "Huitian pill" is the first holy drug in the organization. It is said that it can live and die, even if it is a broken limb and broken bone, it can be instantly reborn. Moreover, this healing elixir contains powerful life Strength is the best healing medicine for such practitioners who have lost their vitality. Although Yi, China and South Korea have lost 50% of their vitality, as long as they can take a "Huitian pill", all the losses will be made up for.At this moment, Yi, China and South Korea were so excited that they all wanted to rush over and hold the "Twelve elder brothers" for a few kisses. For him, the "Twelve elder brothers" asked him to go to the organization to get a "Huitian pill", which was simply his rebirth parents.


    "Don''t mention it. You have to know that our organization exists for the sake of human justice. We are the messengers of heaven. Similarly, the organization will not treat anyone who has paid for the organization. You are injured for the sake of the organization. Naturally, you will not treat you unfairly. Go back and have a good treatment." When he saw Yi, China and South Korea excited, he felt elated. Knowing that he had a strong supporter since then, he patted Yi Zhonghan. After a few comforts, he no longer paid attention to Yi, but looked at Xiang Yang in the distance, with a ray of cold in his eyes.


    "Boom


    Then, like a thunderbolt, the body of "Twelve Brothers" disappeared instantly. Almost at the same time, he appeared in front of Xiang Yang less than a hundred miles away, and his whole body burst out a powerful breath. Without saying a word, the breath rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "This guy is going to compete with me. I''m really at a loss. What I''m afraid of most in my life is to compete with others." Xiang Yang felt the powerful momentum of the other side and rushed directly towards him. Then, with a smile on his face, he glared at him, and there was also a sense of despotism towards the "Twelve Brothers".


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this moment, the breath of the two people is amazing, and their respective momentum is incomparable. Although the confrontation of momentum is invisible, the place where their two breath collides makes a roar again and again.


    "Hi Boom... "


    At this moment, the momentum of the two people in the middle of the collision, as if there are a series of lightning in the same, the void even can not bear and burst.


    "It''s terrible that the momentum between them is so strong."


    "My God, it''s incredible that this boy can really fight against" Twelve elder brothers ". You know," Twelve Brothers "is one of the twelve leaders in the organization. Although his strength is not necessarily the 12th, it is definitely the existence of the top dozens in the organization. This boy is just a wild boy who has even won It''s incredible to have such a strong strength. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman saw how terrible the confrontation between Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers" was. At the same time, they took a cool breath with an incredible look. They were glad that they had not done anything to Xiang Yang. Otherwise, they would have a worse fate than Yi, China and South Korea.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the bodies of the two men who were fighting each other shook at the same time, and then they retreated to the rear at the same time. However, Xiang Yang only stepped back three steps, while "Twelve Brothers" retreated nearly ten steps. At this moment, the difference of momentum between the two men was revealed.


    "Well, you are really good. You can fight me in momentum. I underestimate you." His face suddenly became very ugly. He was staring at Xiang Yang, and his whole body was shaking gently. However, it was not because of the injury, but because he was angry. As the 12th leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", his strength was so shocking that he was defeated by Xiang Yang It''s a shame for him to be a young man of wild origin.


    "You are also very good, actually can force back me three steps."


    Xiang Yang still held the golden sword in his hand. He looked at the "Twelve elder brothers" with admiration on his face. In the same way, he looked at the void that had just been trampled by his backward step out. His face showed dissatisfaction, "how could he have stepped back three steps? It''s really..."


    Although Xiang Yang praised "Twelve elder brothers", he was angry and depressed because he had regressed nearly ten steps, and Xiang Yang was very upset when he heard Xiang Yang''s voice as if he was teaching younger generations.


    "Younger generation, don''t be complacent. Although the competition in momentum is weaker than you, it does not mean that the strength of this seat is weaker than you." "Twelve Brothers" is still very confident in his own strength. He firmly believes that although he has lost Xiang Yang in momentum, he can suppress Xiang Yang in real strength. Therefore, at the moment, he stares at Xiang Yang, and there is a strong white light on his body, which is about to face off with Xiang Yang.


    Obviously, the defeat of the momentum competition has already made "Twelve elder brothers" extremely angry. He can''t help but fight against Xiang Yang directly. Only by really defeating Xiang Yang can he bring confidence.


    "Do you want to cheat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "Do you want to cheat?"


    Just when the "Twelve Brothers" had planned to fight against Xiang Yang, he did not want to move. Instead, with a look of contempt on his face, he said directly.


    "What?"


    At the moment, the strength of "Twelve Brothers" has almost reached the peak. As long as he is willing, he can launch a strong attack on Xiang Yang at any time. However, Xiang Yang''s words are like a needle stuck on a balloon full of air, which makes the momentum of "Twelve Brothers" who is about to reach the peak dissipate in an instant, and his whole person is stunned, Then he glared at Xiang Yang.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" glared at Xiang Yang. Originally, he had planned to fight with Xiang Yang. However, all the things that made him reach the peak were all dissipated. He was so angry that he never saw anyone stop fighting when facing a battle. If it was a battle of life and death, he would not take care of Xiang Yang He not only wanted to defeat Xiang Yang, but also wanted him to join the "heaven and Earth Society" with his heart''s content. It was hard to do. Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t do it, the "Twelve Brothers" thought about how to pay what Xiang Yang wanted to say next.


    "It''s agreed to give me the bet of the first decisive battle first, and then carry out the next gambling war. But you don''t trust me. Before you give me the bet, you have to fight me directly. Don''t you think you are playing tricks. Is this behavior a villain''s behavior?" Xiang Yang stares at "Twelve elder brothers". His heart is really full of anger. The reason why the "Twelve Brothers" just left was to bring the Chen family. However, now the "Twelve Brothers" people appear, but there is no one in the Chen family. So, the only explanation is that the so-called "heaven and earth meeting" people are ready to go back on their regrets, or it can be said that After realizing the importance of the secret of the Chen family''s so-called treasure, the people of the society of heaven and earth may have taken the people of the Chen family to look for the treasure.


    No matter what the reason is, Xiang Yang is unlikely to easily get information about the Chen family from the hands of the society of heaven and earth. As soon as he thinks that the news about to be obtained is so gone, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly rises with an angry killing intention. It is not only a treasure, but also a news that makes the "will of heaven and earth" tremble. Maybe it will be It is also possible that the biggest fortune in the world has an accident, which makes Xiang Yang very angry.


    "Bet..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, "Twelve elder brothers" trembled all over his body, and his face suddenly changed at this moment. Because, as Xiang Yang thought, when "Twelve Brothers" returned to the headquarters of the heaven and earth society, just as he went to the prison of "heaven and Earth Society" to bring the Chen family to Xiang Yang, he was told that the Chen family members had been organized by the society His leader was taken away, and he went directly to the endless wilderness to look for the "treasure" that the Chen family knew. The news made "Twelve Brothers" confused. She didn''t expect that she had just left soon, and the Chen family had already been taken away. But when he knew who was taking the Chen family, he had no choice.


    If ordinary people take away the Chen family, as one of the twelve leaders, the "Twelve elder brothers" naturally have a way to get the Chen family from the other side. However, the person who sent out in person this time has a higher status than the twelve elder brothers. He is the ninth leader in the organization. People in the "heaven and Earth Society" call him "nine elder sister". Yes, the other is a woman, Moreover, his strength is incomparable. Even if the "Twelve Brothers" meet each other on weekdays, they should be careful and respectful, let alone rob people from each other''s hands. This is impossible.


    As a result, the depressed "Twelve Brothers" had to return. On the way, he thought of many ways to deal with Xiang Yang. He even thought about directly suppressing Xiang Yang and even killing Xiang Yang. In the end, he didn''t want to be such a subordinate. However, he thought about it, but he didn''t make up his mind. Later, he found that Xiang Yang was following Yi, China and South Korea When the duel broke out again, he was immediately happy. He felt that this was a chance given by heaven that he could avoid the bet and fight with Xiang Yang directly. So he planned to do it directly. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was so difficult. When he looked at the two sides who had planned to meet directly, Xiang Yang stopped fighting directly.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang had a firm meaning that he would not continue the next duel if he did not hand over the Chen family to him, the look on the face of "Twelve elder brothers" was so ugly. He looked at Xiang Yang with his eyes staring at him, and his heart was constantly moving, hesitating how to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, I will bring the Chen family to me. But now, what do I want to ask you is, where are the Chen family?" Xiang Yang looked at "Twelve elder brothers" with a cold look. The guy swore and left to bring his "booty". However, when he came back, he was empty handed and didn''t follow the Chen family. Such shameless performance made Xiang Yang very angry. If he didn''t want to find out whether it meant "Twelve Brothers" or "heaven and earth Association" Then, Xiang Yang has already burst out the strongest attack and "Twelve elder brothers" to fight."Twelve elder brothers" suddenly showed an embarrassed look on his face when he heard Xiang Yang''s words, but he was not flustered. Instead, he said lightly, "I have brought the man in the courtyard before. After the first world war between you and me, I will naturally return to you. But it is you. Yi Zhonghan has lost, but you are still so cruel to him. Do you really think that I am" heaven and earth will " Is it easy to bully


    "It''s shameless of you to lie to me with your eyes open. It''s shameless of you to try to cheat me because you don''t have credit."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was very angry and laughed. This guy was really shameless. He didn''t bring people without saying anything. He even beat him upside down. However, because of the words of "Twelve Brothers", Xiang Yang realized that the people of the Chen family might be detained by the whole society of heaven and earth, rather than the meaning of "Twelve Brothers". Then, if you want to get the people of the Chen family, We must keep up with the whole society of heaven and earth.


    When he thought that he was going to compete with the most powerful force in the world, Xiang Yang felt very sad and depressed. He had a sense of killing and could not help bursting out.


    "Younger generation, you want to die?"


    Boom!


    When he heard Xiang Yang scold him so directly for being shameless, the "Twelve Brothers" suddenly became angry. He burst into a towering momentum. The whole person had a shocking white energy shaking. His body was flying in the air, and he directly waved his fist across the air, and a fist hit Xiang Yang.


    "You, shameless villain, even want to do it first after getting angry."


    Xiang Yang sneered. Since both sides have torn their faces, he has no scruples. At the same time, with a shock of his right hand, he directly takes out the golden sword, which is shining with silver.


    "Overlord''s seven strokes, the fifth attack points to Yin and Yang."


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that the silver light on his body was dazzling and boundless, and he directly exerted the fifth strike of "overlord''s seven strikes". With this strike, the originally vast silver energy was instantly condensed. In his sword, in addition to the continuous condensation and compression of the silver light, there was a vortex, which was crazy with an earth shaking suction Absorbing the energy from the surrounding heaven and earth, especially the sun light in the sky, which made Xiang Yang''s surroundings suddenly dark. Even, all the strength of his whole body was constantly injected into the golden sword in his hand. The light of the sword was constantly introverted. The original light of the four rays turned into a thin one later Like the silver sword light of cicada wings.


    "What is this sword formula?"


    The twelve elder brothers, who originally blew a fist at Xiang Yang, suddenly changed his face when he sensed the breath of Xiang Yang''s sword. Originally, he only intended to make a fist. However, at this moment, when he sensed the light of the very thin silver sword in Xiang Yang''s hand, his heart suddenly trembled, and he used his fist technique in a hurry. One punch after another, he immediately waved it I don''t know how many punches, and what''s more, while he''s constantly punching, the whole person is rapidly retreating towards the rear.


    Hiss!


    When the "Twelve Brothers" retreated to the rear in panic, Xiang Yang''s sword had reached the acme. With one blow, the whole void was cut off. The silver light was like a piece of paper cutting the void. In an instant, the void was cut into countless pieces, and then countless Yin and Yang Qi were in it Circulation, with a powerful force, instantly exploded.


    Yin Yang and Qi are the most basic energy that makes up all things in the world. All things in heaven and earth can eventually be divided into the force of yin and Yang. But now, after the explosion of yin and Yang, they can''t match each other immediately. The whole void has been annihilated in a large range. The powerful power of explosion immediately envelops all the twelve brothers, and even Xiang Yang himself is also affected The scope of the explosion was shrouded, and outsiders could no longer see him and "twelve brothers.".


    "This Oh, my God, how strong are their attacks? "


    At this moment, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman turned pale when they saw the power of Xiang Yang''s attack. Their bodies retreated again and again, and even stopped when they had retreated to unknown distance.


    "Even in the organization, his strength is earth shaking. He can definitely rank in the top ten. Oh, my God, how can he be so strong?" At the moment, they are very happy that the gambling war between them has not started just because there is nothing that can enter Xiang Yang''s eyes. Otherwise, if the gambling war starts, their treasures will lose to Xiang Yang. If they are killed by Xiang Yang, it will be really unjust death.


    "It turns out that being poor sometimes saves lives..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "Since you don''t hand over the people of the Chen family, you will be taken as hostages to exchange the Chen family members with the Heaven Earth Society after you have been arrested. Let''s see whether you are the" Twelve Brothers "or the Chen family more important."


    Just as the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman were watching in the distance, the voice of Xiang Yang rang out in the big explosion. His voice was not happy or sad, as if a God was judging a mortal. Such words changed the faces of the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beauty at the same time.


    "Don''t be arrogant, young man. It''s not certain who will die and who will live."


    Then there was the voice of "Twelve elder brothers" reverberating in the big explosion.


    "Is it?"


    "Boom, boom!"


    When the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman heard the conversation between them from the void explosion, their faces suddenly changed. They looked at each other and felt that it was incredible. Listening to the dialogue between Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers", it seemed that Xiang Yang still had the upper hand in this decisive battle. This moment made their hearts tremble ¡£


    "How could that be possible?"


    Their hearts trembled. Under curiosity, they tried their best to move the energy in their bodies to the position of their eyes, trying to see what happened in the big explosion. However, in addition to the appearance of the big explosion in the void, they saw a brilliant nine color light.


    "What is this?"


    When they saw the bright nine color light, they were stunned. Among the world''s energy, most of the energy cultivated by blood cultivators is invisible, because they have refined too much of the blood power of fierce animals. It is really too little to cultivate the attribute energy, let alone Xiang Yang, who has the most original nine kinds of energy in the world Well, it''s almost impossible.


    The middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman saw the momentum and emptiness of the battle between Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers". They felt that everything was really incredible, especially when they saw the brilliant nine color light. They were very surprised because they knew that the energy of the nine color light could not be possessed by the twelve brothers It can''t be the force of emptiness. Then, the most likely thing is that Xiang Yang burst out. In their hearts, Xiang Yang is not only powerful, but also adds a mysterious color.


    "Boom, boom!" At the same time, in the big explosion of the void, Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers" are in a fierce confrontation. Xiang Yang''s body is in the air, and his golden sword in his hand bursts out a brilliant nine color light. Originally, he intended to transform the real yuan strength in his body into the "overlord power" of the Xiang family, and display the "seven strikes of overlord" to fight against the other side. However, with the outbreak of the battle, he issued Now the strength of the other side is too much stronger than Yi, China and South Korea. It will take a lot of time for him to transform the nine color real yuan power in his body and then send it out. Although this time is too small to count, the contest between the real masters, even a little waste of time, can determine the victory or defeat of the two sides. Therefore, after seeing the real strength of the other side, Xiang Yang realized the real strength of the other side He simply no longer conceals his own energy characteristics of jiucaizhenyuan. In any case, since he has already been in contact with "Twelve Brothers", he will not be able to have any good communication with "heaven and Earth Society". He will not be afraid to be found out that his energy is different, so he has nothing to worry about. What''s more, this "heaven and earth Association" is said to be able to connect with heaven, that is, the so-called action of the will of heaven and earth is also possible. If something really goes wrong, Xiang Yang still has the status of a son of destiny. It''s a big deal to move out of this identity directly.


    Of course, if Xiang Yang''s will is out of control, he will not be able to use his will to suppress himself.


    "Come on, young man."


    Boom!


    The power of the void explosion will not have any impact on them. In this broken void, they are like fish in water, each with a bright light. In addition to Xiang Yang''s nine color light, the white light of "Twelve Brothers" is not comparable to Xiang Yang, but it is also very dazzling. In a blink of an eye, they can force back the destruction in the void Strength, so that the power of the broken void can not reach them at all, reaching the legendary level of "no invasion".


    "I really doubt that your status as the so-called" Twelve Brothers "is fake, and your strength is so weak."


    Boom!


    While Xiang Yang was drinking, the nine color sword was very bright. The whole person burst out the earth shaking power. With one sword, he chopped up the void which was already recovering. Moreover, the idea of breaking the heaven and earth was not only small, but also could be felt by middle-aged men and middle-aged women thousands of miles away The powerful breath of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    With this sword, heaven and earth are divided, yin and yang are broken, and heaven and earth are also destroyed Many scenes flashed among them. At the moment, Xiang Yang still displayed the "overlord''s seven strikes", but he did not specially perform any attack. This attack is a combination of many attack methods. It can be said that the first five attacks of Bawang''s seven attacks are all blended into it, and the power of this attack is truly earth shaking.Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the void is constantly breaking, and the forces of destruction are brewing in it. The power of Xiang Yang''s attack is really beyond the stronger realm he can reach now. Even his opponent "Twelve Brothers" trembled after he saw it.


    "I look down on you, but I can become the twelfth leader of the" heaven and Earth Society ". How can you compare it? Younger generation, you are very honored today. You should be glad to see the real world shaking sword formula of the society of heaven and earth. "


    "The first sword in heaven and earth."


    On the opposite side of Xiang Yang, the "Twelve Brothers" felt the power of Xiang Yang''s chop. Although his face changed slightly, he was not frightened. He was a super strong man in the eight grade realm. As long as the opponent was not the super superior in the nine grade realm, he was fearless. Moreover, he was a super organization such as "heaven and Earth Society" As a leader, how could he not have the ability to press the bottom of the box?


    "The sword of heaven and earth" is the real sword formula of "heaven and earth Association". It is said that it was handed down from heaven to heaven and Earth Society. Moreover, in this society, not everyone can learn the sword of heaven and earth. Only those leaders and those who have great achievements and who have made great contributions to the society can really contact it. However, even if it is "ten" As the twelfth leader of the Heaven Earth Society, the second elder brother did not have a comprehensive knowledge of the sword of heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    "There is a sword in heaven and earth. It can cut all the unfair things in the world and kill all the ferocious animals in the world. This sword is the sword of heaven and earth. This sword can clean up the void, hold the sword on behalf of heaven and enforce the law on behalf of heaven..."


    When the voice of "Twelve Brothers" came out, his hands were empty. Suddenly, there was a sword from heaven flying out of the sky in the void, and instantly fell into his hand. With the sword in his hand, he suddenly burst out a breath of earth shaking air. At this moment, he seemed to become a law enforcement officer on behalf of heaven, watching Xiang Yang''s sword blow over at the same time It''s the same thing.


    Boom!


    The two swords intersect, the sky shatters and the ghosts cry and howl. At this moment, the already broken void is constantly collapsing. Even, both of them can feel the power of the void and chaos emerging. As a once deep into the chaotic void, Xiang Yang naturally knows that this is because their strength is too strong and has really exceeded the space barrier of the world Limit, the real split space into the chaotic void.


    "This guy is really powerful." At this time, Xiang Yang''s heart praised that "Twelve Brothers" was indeed the 12th leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" organization. In fact, his power was very important. The strength of Xiang Yang''s sword was incomparable. He was confident that even the strong man with the highest spirit level in the cultivation world would not dare to touch his sword easily¡® However, the twelve brothers were able to stop it and even drew with himself, which means that the strength of the "Twelve Brothers" has really reached a level that can be compared with the super strong in the purgatory period in the cultivation world. This is the strength that an eight grade master can have.


    Yes, the strength of Xiang Yang''s sword, which combines the first five of the seven attacks of overlord, is earth shaking. According to the truth, it should destroy all the resistance and attack. However, after the "Twelve Brothers" showed his "one sword of heaven and earth", he also possessed a powerful and incomparable power, which could resist Xiang Yang''s attack, It was the "Twelve Brothers" that made Xiang Yang understand that the strength of the world''s practitioners can actually reach a very strong level.


    "How strong he is


    What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that the "Twelve Brothers" in front of him were more shocked than he was. You know, what the "Twelve Brothers" did was the unique skills of "Heaven Earth Society" to suppress the bottom of the box. Only the leaders of the "heaven and Earth Society" and those who had made great contributions to the "heaven and Earth Society" could learn some sword pithy, which was known as the world shaking sword formula It is a sword formula that can suppress all things in the world, with the power of ghosts and gods shaking. Although he only exerted his first sword, he was not able to block it by ordinary practitioners of eight grades. However, Xiang Yang, a man of "wild road" origin, was obviously not as good as "Twelve elder brothers" in his cultivation. It was terrible that he could also block the first sword in the heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "There are nine swords in the sword of heaven and earth. Each sword is a real earthshaking sword taught by heaven to the eldest brother. Each sword represents the highest peak of the sword formula in the world. Although I only know eight swords, I will not be afraid as long as I am not the super strong one of the nine grades. Your strength is beyond my imagination, but I don''t believe you can stop me "The sword of heaven and earth", let alone eight swords. Even the second sword and the third sword can''t be resisted by an ordinary person like you. You''re dead. "


    Then, with a sneer on his face, the "Twelve elder brothers" were still very confident and waved the "sword of heaven and earth" in his hand. Without hesitation, he cut out the second sword. Suddenly, a stronger force burst out. Different from the first sword, there was also a power of heaven and earth.


    There are nine swords in the "sword of heaven and earth". Although "Twelve Brothers" is the twelfth leader of "heaven and Earth Society", he can''t learn all the nine swords. What he knows is only eight swords. He is confident that he doesn''t need to use the eight swords to deal with Xiang Yang, and he can kill Xiang Yang in less than three swords.


    Originally, the "Twelve Brothers" still wanted to take Xiang Yang under his command. However, with the escalation of the battle, he found that Xiang Yang was really too strong. When he could not suppress Xiangyang with his strength, he gave up the idea of taking Xiangyang under his command and planned to kill Xiang Yang directly.


    "It turns out that this is the so-called sword of heaven and earth. Next, it is estimated that the attack of each sword will be increased several times, and the power of heaven and earth attached to it will be enhanced."


    When Xiang Yang saw the other side cut the sword, his face suddenly showed disappointment and muttered, "I thought that the so-called" sword of heaven and earth "would be terrible since it was created by the will of heaven and earth. Now, it seems that the guy also left a hand and did not give you the strongest method. Since you use the sword of heaven and earth, then I will Let''s use "Tianjian Jue" to break your sword of heaven and earth. Can we see if the sword of Tianjian sect in my world is stronger, or is your so-called sword of heaven and earth more powerful? "


    At the same time, the golden sword in Xiang Yang''s hand suddenly burst into a bright nine color light, and an earth shaking sword sense burst out from him. It seemed that the heaven and earth would be blocked and awed by him. It made both the "Twelve Brothers" opposite him and the middle-aged men and women who could only see the scene of the broken void in the distance There was a very strong sense of depression, as if the heaven and earth they lived in were locked by Xiang Yang''s sword, while they were in a cage in the heaven and earth, and the whole people felt very depressed.


    If the people of Tianjian sect in the world where Xiang Yang lived saw this scene, they would know that this was the supreme sword formula in the legend of tianjianzong. It was the sword dust who had been searching so hard that he could not get it. Finally, he was willing to become Xiang Yang''s younger brother just for the sake of getting closer to it.


    "You are the sword of heaven and earth. Then I will block the heaven and earth. I will lock the heaven and earth. No matter how strong your sword is, can it still turn the sky? This sword is called Suo Tian Jian Jue


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and then his whole body burst out with an earthshaking sword. Along with the roaring sound, he changed. Although he was still surrounded by nine colored lights, in the eyes of "Twelve Brothers", Xiang Yang seemed to become a sword God holding a magic sword that could cut the sky and destroy the earth The twelve brothers, who displayed the sword of heaven and earth, felt that in front of Xiang Yang, even his hand holding the sword trembled a little.


    "What is this sword formula? It''s impossible to surpass the sword of heaven and earth. The sword of heaven and earth is the most powerful one between heaven and earth. I don''t believe it I don''t believe your sword formula is stronger than my sword of heaven and earth The third sword of heaven and earth... " "Twelve elder brothers" roared, with an incredible look on his face. At the same time, he constantly urged the "sword of heaven and earth" in his hand to directly cross the second sword and display the third sword. Suddenly, a stronger force burst out and chopped at Xiang Yang.


    "Suo Tian Jian Jue!"


    Boom!


    However, in the face of the third sword of "Twelve Brothers", Xiang Yang didn''t make any special moves. He still said to himself that with a sword cut out, the golden sword in his hand was instantly turned into tens of thousands of handles. Moreover, each sword seemed to have a chain of nine colors. With the roar, he instantly combined the "Twelve Brothers" and the heaven and earth sect he had made Two swords are locked in it.


    "What is this? Even my sword of heaven and earth can be blocked, no... "


    With the voice of despair from the countless lights of Jiucai sword, Xiang Yang showed his "lock the sky one sword" and the ten thousand swords became one. All the sword Qi and the nine color chains instantly merged into one, and then continuously narrowed, just like making dumplings, all the empty heaven and earth where the "Twelve Brothers" were located were blocked and merged He got up and finally wrapped up the twelve brothers. In a blink of an eye, the twelve brothers turned into a tall nine colored dome.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "No, how can this happen, asshole, let me out of here..."


    "Open it for me..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Jiudan''s face is constantly shaking, as if the golden face of Jiudan is breaking out again and again Caiguang, he was standing beside this nine colored egg, his hands were constantly tied with a Dharma seal.


    "If it was before I got the inheritance of the will of heaven and earth of the two worlds, I might have done nothing to you, but now that you have entered my hand, it is the grasshopper after autumn. See how you can jump up."


    "Boom..."


    "What rune is this? Why can you imprison my power? No, even my soul is imprisoned. Asshole, what are you going to do? Will heaven and earth let you go... "


    Then, as Xiang Yang''s hands kept holding the seals one by one, the nine color runes condensed in an instant, and then with a mysterious breath, they immediately printed toward the nine color "giant egg". Almost when these runes were integrated into it, the nine color giant egg was constantly shaking, but the "twelve brothers" inside struggled The strength is obviously constantly weakening, and finally only the other side has a few feeble roars, and there is no more power to pass out.


    "Not enough."


    Although Xiang Yang knew that the other party had been blocked by himself, he was not satisfied with the state at the moment. After pondering for a moment, he directly took the nine colored egg into the void.


    "Boom..." When Xiang Yang entered the void with the nine colored giant egg, he took out the "mountain and river creation tripod" without any hesitation, and then took out a golden branch from the "Na Shen Jie", which was the branch cut from the Archaean magic tree.


    "Refining an immortal rope can''t escape even if it''s an immortal into my hand, let alone you. How can you get out of my hand"


    with a sneer, Xiang Yang directly threw the soft golden branch into the mountain and river creation tripod, and then his hands began to display numerous Dharma decisions as if they were illusions.


    "Boom..." Xiang Yang''s weapon refining technique has already reached the point of fire and pure feeling. Moreover, because of the existence of the ancient treasure "mountain river Zaohua Ding", it was too easy for him to refine the magic weapon. A series of Taoist resolutions were constantly displayed from his hands, and the nine color flames were burning this golden branch in the mountain and river Caihua Ding.


    With the completion of a series of Dharma decisions, Xiang Yang''s figure was flashing and he appeared directly beside the tall "mountain and river making tripod". When he looked down, he could see that there were nine color flames burning in the interior of the "mountain and river creation tripod". At the same time, the Golden branch was constantly melting, and then turned into a golden juice.


    "If I don''t want to spend a few months to melt the power of the cauldron, I''m afraid it will not take me a month to melt the root of the cauldron


    Xiang Yang said to himself that the power of "Shanhe Caihua Ding" is boundless. It can smelt all things and has the power of creation. It has a very strong increasing effect on refining utensils and alchemy. Without the power of Shanhe Caihua Ding, even if Xiang Yang''s current strength is very good, he can''t give the materials that can refine the best spirit weapons It melts in an instant.


    You know, it''s very difficult to refine the best spirit weapon, even for those noble weapon refining masters in the cultivation world, because even the great master of weapon refining can not refine the best spirit weapon 100%. Even if the material is complete, there is a certain probability that they want to refine the best spirit weapon. They often have to refine it It takes hundreds of years to make a top-notch spirit tool, and it can only be refined after numerous failures. However, Xiang Yang was able to refine it in a very short time, even in a few hours. If the great masters of weapon refining in the Xiuzhen world saw it, they would be scared to death. The reason why Xiang Yang was able to refine high-quality spirit tools so quickly and efficiently was due to his inheritance of the refining tools, the "mountain and river creation tripod" and his own talent It can be said that one of the three is indispensable. It is because everything is complete that Xiang Yang wants the best spirit weapon. As long as he has the material, he can refine it successfully in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "Since we want to refine the magic rope, we can''t simply refine it with the branches of that Archaean magic tree."


    Seeing that the Golden branch had melted, Xiang Yang''s face showed dissatisfaction after pondering for a while. In terms of material, if this golden branch only refined a top-notch spirit tool, it was enough, but it was far from enough to refine the legendary magic weapon such as "tie immortal rope".


    "I hope I can find some treasures to use." Xiang Yang remembered that when Mei Aoxue, the most powerful demon clan, had given him the "Na Shen ring" when he was going to duel with the thirty-six winged angels, there seemed to be some treasures in the ring. So he put his divine sense into the "Na Shen ring" for a while, and finally found a transparent and flexible silk thread. He did not know what material it was, just like silk But Xiang Yang was not sure. He knew that this was the treasure that Mei Aoxue, the most powerful demon clan in his own world, put in the "Na Shen Jie". Although he didn''t know what it was, it was definitely a treasure. After thinking about it, Xiang Yang directly threw this transparent silk thread into the "mountain and river creation tripod", and then his face looked forward to it Squatting by the side of Shanhe Zaohua Ding, I can''t blink and watch the changes inside.


    "Boom


    After the transparent silk thread was thrown into it, it was immediately accompanied by a roar. The golden juice in the mountain and river tripod was absorbed by the transparent silk thread as if the water met the soil.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang was slightly stunned and muttered, "no matter what, just keep refining. What can be refined is what."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s hands were constantly tied with mysterious Dharma Seals. Although he didn''t know what kind of treasure the transparent silk thread was, Xiang Yang did not care about it. He directly refined the silk thread with the method of making a bundle of immortal ropes, which became a golden silk thread because it absorbed the branches of archaic magic trees. All of a sudden, one by one nine color runes were abolished from Xiang Yang''s hands, and then these seals were integrated into the Shanhe Caihua Ding, making the golden silk thread tremble constantly, and began to twist gradually, with a strong breath gradually spreading out.


    "That transparent silk thread is absolutely extraordinary. Its material has surpassed that of the Golden branch of that Archaean magic tree. If it is successfully refined, this immortal rope will definitely have the supreme power, and maybe it can also have the attribute of growth. As long as the material is added to refine in the future, it can continue to grow and it is possible..."


    When Xiang Yang was talking to himself, he was simply ruthless. When he slapped his heart, he opened his mouth. A gold column of blood spurted directly into the mountain river tripod. If anyone saw this scene, he would be absolutely scared. This is the essence of Xiang Yang''s life, which contains his vitality. If you lose a little bit, it doesn''t matter After losing so much, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help turning pale, because there were so many blood columns in it. If it was filled in bowls, at least several bowls could be packed. It was just a matter of weight.


    "With my blood, refine the soul treasure of my own life. This treasure is bound with immortals and demons on the bottom. In the future, it will accompany me everywhere."


    Boom!


    With the sound of Xiang Yang''s drinking, his hands were holding a mysterious seal, and there was a nine color miniature yuan Shen jumping out directly, and then he did not enter the mountain and river.


    Puff! As soon as the miniature version of the nine color yuan Shen appeared, Xiang Yang''s face turned even whiter, and even vomited a mouthful of blood. This time, he was really hurt. In order to refine his own life spirit treasure, he was determined to cut part of his own yuan God and directly integrate it into it. This time, he really played out his internal injury, No Once, fortunately, he is short of everything, that is, he does not lack vitality. While his life essence and blood loss are running with the vitality of his body, he is recovering rapidly. On the contrary, the injuries on the members can not be recovered in a short time.


    What Xiang Yang has done is to refine his own life spirit treasure with the method of blood refining. In this treasure, his own life essence blood and yuan God are fused. In the treasure, the treasure can only be owned by himself and can grow with his own refining.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the continuous roar, the nine color flames in the mountain and river tripod are burning more vigorously, and a strong breath gradually erupts. At this time, the nine color giant egg of "Twelve elder brothers" ignored by Xiang Yang is gradually fading away, revealing the "ten" which is flashing with nine color runes but unable to move Second brother''s body shape.


    "This is..."


    When "Twelve elder brothers" saw the nine color runes continuously condensing between Xiang Yang''s hands, he immediately showed a startled look. Later, he found the mountain river Caihua Ding. When he felt the incomparable and even more powerful breath on the Shanhe Caihua tripod, he was more shocked.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? Why does he have such a strange method? Besides, he seems to be refining tools. Does he have such skills?""Who the hell is he?"


    "My God, what kind of person have I offended?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Twelve elder brothers" was extremely shocked. Originally, he felt incomparable tremor and shock because of his defeat in Xiang Yang''s hands. Now, after seeing Xiang Yang''s weapon refining technique, he was shocked to the point of doubting life.


    As a leader of the society of heaven and earth, "Twelve elder brothers" naturally saw things that ordinary people could not compare with. However, he had never seen such weapon refining techniques as Xiang Yang. At this moment, his mind trembled, and he only felt that Xiang Yang was too mysterious. Even in his heart, he doubted whether he had done wrong to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s done!"


    Boom!


    Just as the "Twelve elder brothers" were deeply shocked, they only heard a roar from the mountains and rivers, and then there was a breath of earth shaking in it. Accompanied by a cry of surprise from new Xiangyang, the "Twelve elder brothers" only heard the sound of "whoosh", and then saw a Golden rope like a long one Like a snake, it rushes out of a man''s high mountain and river cauldron. After flying around in the void, it turns into a light and flies towards Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang did not immediately pay attention to this long golden rope. The rope was flying around him like a long snake. With a gentle wave of his hand, Xiang Yang immediately put the mountain and river into his body.


    Boom!


    As the mountain and river made a golden light into his body, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to the golden rope. With a faint smile on his mouth, he gently waved. All of a sudden, the golden rope seemed to be able to sense his thoughts. In an instant, it flew towards him and wrapped it directly on his hand, making Xiang Yang look like he was like It''s like a gold bracelet. If you don''t feel it carefully, no one will know that it''s a magic rope that can bind the gods and demons. Although this rope has not reached the legendary quality, it is also very extraordinary.


    "It can be big or small. It can cross the world and surpass the best spirit tools. Although it doesn''t reach the level of immortal, it''s not much different."


    Xiang Yang only felt the breath of the golden rope, and immediately understood the level of his own spiritual treasure. If only the branches of the archaic magic tree were used to refine the utensils, even with the help of the creative power brewing in the mountain and river creation tripod, it would not be possible for Xiang Yang to refine the Dharma beyond the level of the best spirit weapon Now, the reason why Xiang Yang has been able to refine this rope into a magic weapon beyond the level of the best spirit weapon is because of the transparent silk like silk thread taken out of the "Na Shen Jie". The real main body of this rope is the silk thread, and the Golden branch is just a supplement.


    It can be said that the success of refining this rope is mainly due to the transparent silk thread. Without that transparent silk thread, even if Xiang Yang''s refining technique is so skillful, it is impossible to refine such a legendary Xiansheng rope out of thin air. Although it is only an imitation, its power today is naturally unable to compare with the legendary treasure Yes, Xiang Yang believes that in the future, with his continuous refining and upgrading, this rope will naturally reach the legendary power.


    "To..."


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang''s heart was moved. Suddenly, the golden string in his hand flew out and zoomed in. Originally, it was like a bracelet on his hand. When it reached the void, it began to expand indefinitely and become longer. With the golden light burst out, he saw that the golden bundle of immortal rope was infinitely extended into a number Km long, from a distance, it looks like a hundred Zhang Golden Dragon twisting its body in the void. There is a strong breath coming out. Moreover, this golden rope is growing and growing, as if there is no end to it.


    "My God, what kind of treasure is it that can change its size at will? Not to mention, it has such momentum, even if it is better than the real" sword of heaven and earth "of the eldest brother. Who is this boy who can refine such a super level artifact easily? Is he the illegitimate son of God?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang enlarge and reduce this golden rope at will, when he is big, he will swim in the void like a nine heaven dragon. When he was young, he would be like a bracelet on his hand, which was just like earth shaking. When he saw it, he felt that this scene was so incredible that even he was a "heaven" The leader of the "Earth Society" also doubted whether Xiang Yang was the illegitimate son of the legendary Old God. Otherwise, how could an ordinary person have such miraculous abilities? Even the leader of the heaven earth Association and the real man with earth shaking means did not have the ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "Do you think it''s incredible after I successfully refined this magic rope?"


    Just as the "Twelve Brothers" were shocked to doubt life, Xiang Yang''s mouth with a faint smile, looked at the "Twelve elder brothers", and said with a soft smile, "there will be more incredible things to you later."


    "Give me a bundle." At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly became sharp. As he drank a lot, he pointed to the immortal rope that was flying in the void, which was hundreds of feet long.


    "What?"


    "No!"


    When he saw Xiang Yang''s mouth with a smile, his face changed. He knew what Xiangyang was going to do. He was shocked and roared on the surface. His voice was of no use. He didn''t even make his eyes fluctuate. He could only watch a word coming out of his mouth In the middle of the void, the golden rope, which has grown to hundreds of feet long, instantly shrinks to its normal size and turns into a golden light to tie up the twelve brothers.


    Of course, although Xiang Yang''s "Twelve elder brothers" are tied up firmly, there will be no feeling in his heart for "Twelve elder brothers" except for his psychological distress. Before that, he has been imprisoned by Xiang Yang. His actions and accomplishments can''t be done except opening his mouth and staring at his eyes. Now, it''s the same whether he binds the immortal rope or not Look.


    However, "Twelve elder brothers" helplessly watched Xiang Yang refine the immortal rope and used it to tie himself. With helplessness in his heart, he was lucky to rise up. "This boy looks up to me so much. He has already imprisoned me all over my body, and he has specially displayed such techniques to refine a golden rope magic weapon to bind me It proves that he is still very afraid of me. Hum, I am the twelfth leader of the society of heaven and earth. Who dares to look down on me


    If Xiang Yang knew that what "Twelve elder brothers" thought was so different, he would be very happy to abolish this guy''s cultivation, to see if this guy would be very happy and feel that he paid more attention to him. However, Xiang Yang, after all, was not as able to read people''s hearts as the will of heaven and earth. Naturally, he didn''t know that the twelve brothers were in his mind at the moment What is it that makes the twelve brothers escape.


    "Yes."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was very satisfied to see the "tie Xian rope" that could bind people with his mind. Originally, he only intended to refine a magic weapon for temporary use, and then tie up the "Twelve elder brothers" to prevent him from escaping. Later, on a whim, he found the one left by Mei Aoxue, the most revered demon clan, from the "Na Shen Jie" The transparent silk thread, like silk, was refined directly into a magic weapon of his own soul after being added to it. When Xiang Yang integrated his life essence and spirit into it, he had already regretted doing so. Although there was no limit to the number of this magic weapon, if he could not refine it, he would get a suitable one If he combined with his own magic weapon, what he paid was not worth it. Fortunately, the treasure in the "Na Shen Jie" given to him by Mei Aoxue, the most revered demon clan, was still good. It was enough to refine a treasure of his own life that satisfied Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with the rope. In particular, the grade of the rope seemed to surpass that of the best spirit weapon and became a half immortal one. Xiang Yang was extremely excited when he could become a real immortal after the baptism of immortal Qi.


    "Xiang Yang, you are very powerful. If you join our heaven earth Association, even if you become the thirteenth leader of the heaven earth Association, you should know that the heaven earth association was established according to the will of heaven. It is incomparably powerful and can not be shaken by you. If you let me go, we can become good friends in the future and work together for the society. I will not plan to do so More than what just happened... "


    Just when Xiang Yang was very happy about the power of "tying immortal rope", the "Twelve elder brothers" tied by him were not very flustered, because he was confident that as the twelfth leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", even if Xiang Yang had any mysterious ability, he would never really hurt him. However, at the moment, his eyes were turning and he tried to think We should persuade Xiang Yang to let him go. After all, although he felt that his life was not in danger, she felt very uncomfortable to be confined by Xiang Yang. If he could let Xiang Yang release him, he could not wait.


    Until now, even if the "Twelve elder brothers" do not want to believe it, he has to admit that Xiang Yang''s strength has really surpassed him, reaching a level beyond his reach. He only wants to cheat Xiangyang to save his life. On the surface, he tries to be calm, but in the solid, he thinks with malice. Only after he returns to the heaven and earth meeting It is the real death time of Xiang Yang. At that time, he will make Xiang Yang''s fate more miserable than he is now.


    "When I am free, I will make you worse than death!"


    Twelve elder brother said to himself that he was not a generous man. He could not have become a good friend of Xiang Yang after being tied up by Xiang Yang. He had made up his mind to let Xiang Yang regret what he had done today if he had the chance. However, he looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on the surface, which made people think that he would not care about what had just happened It''s the same thing."Do you really want to reconcile with me?"


    But Xiang Yang''s face is with a faint smile, his eyes look at "Twelve elder brothers", said with a soft smile, "in fact, if you really want to reconcile with me, it''s not impossible, it depends on whether you have sincerity. If you are sincere, don''t let me let you go. Even if you let me join the heaven earth meeting, it''s something that can be discussed."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the eyes of "Twelve elder brothers" burst into the light of hope. His heart was filled with pride. He glanced at Xiang Yang and said in his heart, "little guy, how powerful you are. It turns out that you are so young. As long as you let me go, you will die. Even if you surpass me, how about a person''s strength It''s just about strength. When I move, it''s your real time to die. Then, you''ll regret all this. "


    "Hand over the Chen family''s people to me immediately, and hand over the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the eight grades of the bet between us. By the way, since you dare to speak, you should have the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the eight grades?"


    As he said this, Xiang Yang looked directly at "Twelve elder brothers". He had a suspicious look in his eyes. Originally, he believed that this guy had the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the eight grades. However, now, he was a little suspicious. If he really had the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the eight grades, he should have been directly refined into himself How can we still keep it for ourselves. So, without waiting for the guy to answer, Xiang Yang rushed directly at him, and then fumbled on his body and found a storage bag.


    Xiang Yang''s speed was so fast that even "Twelve elder brothers" didn''t react to him, so he had taken away his storage bag. "Twelve elder brothers" immediately exclaimed, "asshole, what are you doing? That''s my storage bag. You can''t take it... "


    "Boom..."


    However, as soon as the voice of "Twelve elder brothers" dropped, Xiang Yang grasped the storage bag with one hand, and suddenly turned his head, with a sinister smile on his face and said, "what are you talking about? This storage bag is yours? "


    "Yes, it''s mine. You just took it from me. It''s not mine, and whose?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, "Twelve elder brothers" suddenly became more and more angry. This guy clearly took the storage bag from his own body, and even asked if it was his own. If it was not his own, it would be his. Moreover, there is still his own spiritual mark on the storage bag. Is there any false spiritual mark?


    "Touch!"


    However, as soon as the voice of "Twelve Brothers" dropped, he saw a fist suddenly enlarged in front of his eyes, and then hit him directly in the eye socket of his left eye, which immediately made him see stars in his eyes. In an instant, his eyes appeared a large bruised black circle, which made his left eye instantly become a panda eye.


    "Asshole, why did you hit me?"


    As the 12th leader of the society of heaven and earth, the twelve elder brothers are very high in the world no matter where he is. He has never been treated like this. At the moment, Xiang Yang punches him in the eye, which makes him confused. What''s more, although Xiang Yang does not bring any energy in his fist, he also hits his eyes with pain, He was sure that the rim of his eyes must have been black. Although he could not see it, he could feel the burning pain in his eyes.


    In fact, what the "Twelve Brothers" didn''t know was that although his eyes were sore, it was the result of Xiang Yang''s leniency. Although Xiang Yang didn''t use any real yuan force or the power of all souls, his physical strength was incomparable, and even the emptiness of heaven and earth could be smashed instantly. If Xiang Yang really exerted himself, it would be the real result It is "Twelve elder brothers" that the whole body and spirit are destroyed. What''s more, the black eye socket is so simple?


    At the moment, the whole person of "Twelve elder brothers" was confused. He glared at Xiang Yang, and the words echoed in his heart were: "he dare to hit me, dare to beat me? How dare he? Who gave him the courage... "


    Poor baby, as the 12th leader of the super powerful force of "heaven and Earth Society", he has always been on the top. Even if some people are more powerful than him, no one dares to be rude to him. Now, Xiang Yang has defeated him, robbed his storage bag and beat him. This is the first time that "Twelve Brothers" have met in thousands of years Besides, he felt that the whole person was stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "You say this is yours?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked askance at "Twelve elder brothers" again. Even, in order to make "Twelve elder brothers" see more clearly, he held the storage bag and swayed in front of the twelve brothers.


    "Yes..." "Twelve elder brothers" was very angry at the moment. He didn''t think about it. There was a big problem when Xiang Yang asked this question. He glared at Xiang Yang and almost roared out in a voice of exhaustion. "This is my storage bag, which has my spirit imprinted in it. Only I can open it. Do you think this storage bag is mine? What''s more, if you want the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the eight grades, I can give it to you, but you have to return the storage bag to me. "


    "Twelve elder brother" said this with a little guilty, because he did not have the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the eight grades. Even as the twelfth leader of the society of heaven and earth, the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the eighth grade was so precious that even he could not get it easily. Moreover, it could enhance his own strength If he had got the resources, he would have already refined them into his own strength. How could he have kept them for Xiang Yang to snatch away? The reason why he dared to make a bet with Xiang Yang before was that he felt that he could not lose. As a result, now that he lost, he felt helpless and unexpected, but he was more angry and angry at his present situation.


    "Yours?"


    Bang!


    The response to "Twelve elder brothers" was Xiang Yang''s smiling tone, and then he hit the other side of his eyes with a fist.


    "Ah..."


    The blow on the eye socket caused more pain than that of the previous one. Even if Xiang Yang''s expression with a bad smile could not be seen by his eyes, he would have thought that his eyes had been exploded by Xiang Yang''s fist.


    However, this time, the "Twelve elder brothers" did not dare to open their mouths to scold Xiang Yang. After this time, he looked at the smile on Xiang Yang''s face, and immediately understood that Xiang Yang was definitely the kind of person who ate soft but not hard. He knew that if he still dared to express his dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang by yelling or cursing at him, he could not move now Of course, it will only bring you more trouble.


    "Yours?"


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    However, to his dismay, this time he didn''t scold him or even open his mouth. Xiang Yang still hit him in the eye for the first time.


    "I didn''t scold you. Why did you hit me again?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" glared at Xiang Yang. He was stunned by Xiang Yang. He just didn''t continue to scold Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang beat him again. It was too bullying. He felt wronged in his heart. He was caught by Xiang Yang in the duel. He was a prisoner. After all, it was because his own strength was inferior to that of Xiang Yang No one else. However, the worst thing is that after he was captured by Xiang Yang, he was not treated as a prisoner, but was beaten by Xiang Yang for no reason. It was so miserable that he even yelled at Xiang Yang, "where is humanity?" The impulse.


    "I don''t think you like to beat you, can''t you?" Xiang Yang looked at him askew with a bad smile on his face. Then his fist was not idle and continued to smash into the eyes of "Twelve elder brothers".


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Ah You bastard, you hit me again As the twelfth leader of the society of heaven and earth, you should treat me like this. I will never end with you... " "Twelve elder brothers" suffered a violent beating from Xiang Yang, and the whole person was suddenly confused. However, he was still backbone. Although he was trembling with pain, he still kept talking and scolding Xiang Yang.


    "Scold me again, it''s time to fight!" In response to "Twelve Brothers", Xiang Yang''s fist continued to greet him mercilessly.


    "Bang!"


    "Younger generation, if you insult me like this today, you will surely have to pay the price in the future. No matter your relatives, friends or clans, will be implicated because of your behavior."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "I only wanted to hit you in the face, but I dare to threaten me. You are dead. I will beat you into a pig''s head BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    "Boom BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    "Oh, spare my life, I dare not, I said wrong, I dare not threaten you, don''t fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, with Xiang Yang''s fists constantly calling on "Twelve elder brothers", his whole face suddenly swelled up and turned into a pig''s head. At the beginning, he was still very tough and scolded, but later, he finally could not help begging for mercy. While constantly screaming, he humbly begged for mercy. If the "heaven and earth meeting" was allowed The members will be shocked when they see this scene. This is the 12th leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" organization. A man who controls the power of Tianda is beaten and screamed at the moment. What''s more, he has no guts to surrender and beg for mercy. It''s useless."That''s right. Ask for mercy when it''s time to ask for mercy. You''re such a bitch. You''ve become a prisoner of mine. What''s the use of being so arrogant? It''ll only bring you more pain. If you meet someone else, you''ll be so arrogant that you''ll be amputated for a long time BAM, BAM, BAM... " Next, Xiang Yang made painstaking efforts to educate him. Just when the "Twelve Brothers" thought that Xiang Yang would let him go, he saw that Xiang Yang had clenched his fists and smashed at him. He was stunned and stopped.


    "You..."


    After Xiang Yang finally stopped, the "Twelve elder brothers" glared at Xiang Yang. When he wanted to start to scold Xiang Yang again, he saw Xiang Yang stare. He was scared to death and shut his mouth.


    "Although you''re not good at training, your bones are still very hard, and my hands are a little painful." Xiang Yang looked at this guy with satisfaction. He actually rubbed his fist in front of "Twelve elder brothers". It seemed that he was hurt because he had beaten too much. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the "Twelve elder brothers" were so angry that they almost burst out. He didn''t dare to move, but in his heart he kept cursing Xiang Yang. He swore that as long as he could get rid of it When he was sleepy, he must return all that Xiangyang had just imposed on him a hundred times and a thousand times, so that Xiang Yang would not be as good as dead.


    "Do you curse me in your heart?" But just as the "Twelve elder brothers" looked down on the surface, but he was cursing Xiang Yang in his heart, he suddenly turned his head and looked at him with a suspicious look on his face.


    "No, no..." "Twelve elder brothers" was startled and quickly shook his head to deny it. After this short painful lesson, he finally understood that no matter how unhappy he was in his heart, he could not show it. Otherwise, it would be a more painful experience to wait for him.


    However, what makes "Twelve elder brothers" feel more shocked is that Xiang Yang is just like a demon. He can even guess what he thinks in his heart. This is simply too terrible. When facing Xiang Yang, don''t you say that you have to restrain your thoughts in your heart, otherwise, after being guessed by the other party, you will be able to guess what you think in your heart It''s bad luck.


    "I''m good to learn, but you''re too dishonest. I''m constantly scolding me in my heart. On the surface, I pretend nothing happened. I should hit, BAM, BAM..." Just when "Twelve elder brothers" thought that he would not admit this time, Xiang Yang would let him go, but after listening to Xiang Yang sneer, he still held his fist and hit him violently.


    ¡°¡­ @£¤@£¡¡­¡±


    With tears on his face, he really wanted to cry. He thought it was too dangerous today. No matter what he did, it was wrong. Xiang Yang, a jerk, didn''t play cards according to the common sense. If he wanted to do it, he would be confused.


    "Much more comfortable."


    At this time, after beating "Twelve Brothers", Xiang Yang was relieved. Seeing that "Twelve elder brothers" not only had his head swollen into a pig''s head, but also his body was fatter than normal. He didn''t know how many circles he looked. He felt that the whole person was full of a sense of achievement. He was a leader of the world''s most powerful organization, Tiandi Association Ah, but a real super strong man, just now he was very arrogant and overbearing. Now, he was beaten into a pig''s head by himself, but he didn''t even dare to shout a few times. This kind of taste is really cool to the bottom of my heart.


    Compared with Xiang Yang''s sourness, the heart of "Twelve elder brothers" was extremely sad. He felt that his whole body was full of hot pain, and there was no place even an inch of it was intact. Moreover, because he was forbidden by Xiang Yang, all his accomplishments were sealed. He could not use any energy to heal his wounds. He could only let his whole body swell up all the time Suffering from inhuman pain.


    "This guy is definitely my nemesis..."


    "Why didn''t I calculate the calendar when I went out today? I even got into this guy..."


    "My God, this guy is so terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Twelve elder brothers" felt sad in his heart. He felt that he was really too miserable to be bullied by Xiang Yang. However, he was also lucky. Fortunately, he was beaten up by Xiang Yang in the endless void. If he went to the outside world, the members of the society of heaven and earth saw him in such a mess. How can he survive in the society in the future? It''s more impossible to be the twelve elder brothers of heaven and Earth Society.


    "Bang Asshole. "


    When countless thoughts flashed through his mind, Xiang Yang had already broken his storage bag with brute force, and then his divine sense penetrated into it. He immediately checked all the things in the bag. Then, Xiang Yang was furious because he didn''t see any power to get blood in the bag, let alone eight grades The blood power of the top ferocious beast, even if it''s a first-class.


    "Asshole, you poor devil, you cheat me again, you want to die."


    "Boom, boom BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    "Ah Don''t fight. If you have something to say... ""No, my friend Brother Xiang Mr. Xiang... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bang Bang..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "Asshole, you lied to me again? What kind of fierce beast''s blood power at the top of the eight grades, even the blood power of the first grade fierce beast, you bastard dare to empty your gloves and white wolf, and cheat me that there is a fierce beast''s blood power at the peak of eight grades that makes me gamble with you. You are looking for death BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    When Xiang Yang rummaged through the storage bag of "Twelve Brothers", he found nothing. At this moment, his whole body was filled with anger. In his anger, he beat "Twelve elder brother" with his fist, which made him scream.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Forgive me, I was wrong, I dare not..."


    "Stop fighting..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Twelve elder brothers" didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could destroy his spiritual imprint left in the storage bag without a sound. He could also instantly enter into it and explore everything in the storage ring. He found that there was no bet for gambling in his storage ring. What he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang once again said something different and directly hit him, Moreover, this time, under Xiang Yang''s fury, his fists and fists went to the flesh, which was not just pain. Even the blood on his body was constantly splashing out. In the blink of an eye, his whole body was beaten by Xiang Yang and soaked in blood.


    "Twelve elder brother" is deeply aggrieved. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t have the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the eighth grade. It''s necessary for him to strengthen his cultivation. If he had, he would have directly refined and enhanced his cultivation. You know, if he could refine the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the eighth grade, his combat power could at least be upgraded to a small level How can he still have the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the eight grades?


    As for why he told Xiang Yang that he had the blood power of a fierce beast at the top of the eight grades, he just wanted to tempt Xiang Yang to fight with him. At the beginning, he didn''t feel that he was wrong, nor did he think that he was cheating. Because he was sure of winning, he thought he was invincible, and he didn''t think he would lose to Xiang Yang, In this way, there would be no problem of cheating. However, he did not know until now that there were too many accidents in the world. Xiang Yang''s real strength was beyond his imagination. He could not only defeat him, but also abuse him. He felt aggrieved and helpless. He could only passively bear Xiang Yang''s beating.


    "You son of a bitch, ah, you even lied to me. What I hate most is being cheated by others. But you have cheated me again and again. Do you really think I am easy to bully?"


    While fighting, Xiang Yang cursed angrily. He was deceived by this guy from the beginning, wasting a lot of his time in vain. Fortunately, there are some rare minerals in the storage bag, which are rare materials for refining utensils, and some spiritual grasses. Although they are randomly thrown into a pile, they are obviously not He was highly valued by the twelve brothers. However, in Xiang Yang''s opinion, some of them were the best miraculous medicines. If they were used to refine pills, it would be possible to refine the best elixirs in the cultivation world.


    Although he felt a little surprised because he got these treasures, he was more angry than surprised when he didn''t find the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the eight grades he wanted most. He beat the guy violently and even saw the bones and scum of "Twelve Brothers". Xiang Yang stopped contentedly.


    "You''re a tough guy. I''m so tired." Xiang Yang kneaded his fist and stood aside. Suddenly, he remembered that he had found a famous elixir "Xiasheng Jiutian" when he was in Guangyun University. Now, there are some top-grade spiritual herbs and minerals in the storage bag of "Twelve Brothers". This guy obviously does not know the goods, but there are also these things, which shows that in the In this world, few people seem to understand the miraculous herb. Especially in the endless wilderness, there must be endless spiritual grass. If you go to clean it up, you may be able to make a lot of money.


    "Before you leave this world, you must go and have a good look. If you can really find the best elixir, it will be great." Xiang Yang said to himself that before he left the world, he would go to the endless wilderness and search all the miraculous herbs.


    "You son of a bitch It''s killing me... "


    "Twelve elder brothers" groaned feebly. He thought that he was really miserable. He thought that it was the most serious and tragic situation that he had just been beaten by Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, there were more tragic situations than this. Xiang Yang''s violent beating could be said to have knocked his whole body into a daze, even later, He almost suspected that Xiang Yang was going to kill himself directly.


    Although Xiang Yang stopped, his heart was still full of fear. The pain in his body and the fear in his heart made him lose the courage to look up at Xiang Yang.


    Since ancient times, Xiang Yang was the only one who could beat the 12th leader of the most powerful force in the world to a life of suspicion. If he said it, let alone "heaven and Earth Society", people would not believe that their leader would be bullied like this. I''m afraid even those fierce beasts in the endless wilderness would think that all this was too wrong I can think about it.At this time, Xiang Yang beat the "Twelve elder brothers" half dead. Seeing that the guy was covered with blood and constantly humming and screaming, Xiang Yang felt a bit upset. So he took out all the things in the storage bag and put them in his "God receiving ring" space, and then put the empty storage bag into the arms of "Twelve Brothers" "Don''t be sad, I''ll give you your storage bag again," he said


    "Woo woo..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said, "Twelve elder brothers" could not help but shed tears. In fact, he felt that he was bullied by Xiang Yang. It was also Xiang Yang who hit him. He took all the things in the storage bag in front of him, and then gave him this empty storage bag? The key is that, at the end of the day, this guy even patted his head to comfort him not to cry. He made it look like he was very noble. Is there such a person? It''s shameless. It''s disgusting.


    "Twelve Brothers" only felt that he was hit by a soft rib in an instant, and he couldn''t help falling tears of grievance. This was not because Xiang Yang touched the wound on the forehead and cried in pain. It was not because he saw that Xiang Yang wrapped his hands with a layer of nine color energy because he was afraid of getting blood on his head. Instead, he would know all the things since he knew Xiang Yang After the process was all connected, he found that he had been suppressed by Xiang Yang and bullied by Xiang Yang. He felt that he was the most pitiful person in the world. His sorrow came from his heart, and he could not help but shed tears.


    "What''s the matter? A man''s husband is crying like this. Do you mean it?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw that "Twelve elder brothers" had shed tears, he could not stop looking. He felt embarrassed. He looked like he was bullying a child. He quickly comforted him and said, "don''t cry, or you will think I will do something to you if the two of your subordinates show up outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Xiang Yang mentioned his subordinates, his whole body trembled a few times. As the twelfth leader of the "Heaven Earth Society", if his subordinates saw such a miserable appearance, he would not say that he would continue to be the twelfth leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" in the future. Even an ordinary member would be ridiculed, and his heart was terrified Looking at Xiang Yang, he pleaded, "don''t let them see what I''m like now. Please. As long as you don''t let outsiders see my appearance, I will promise you whatever you ask me to do."


    "Well, are you serious?"


    Xiang Yang looked at "Twelve elder brothers" with a surprised look on his face. Just now, after being beaten by himself for so long, he didn''t cry so much. Now, after being told by himself, he is crying bitterly for himself. If anyone doesn''t know, he will think that the other party is just a child. This guy doesn''t look like "heaven and earth meeting" The image of the twelfth leader.


    However, on second thought, Xiang Yang suddenly understood that this guy''s performance was very normal. As a leader of a big power, if his subordinates saw such a miserable appearance, where would his face go in the future? In any case, this guy has lost enough face in front of himself, so there is nothing to worry about. It is better to ask for himself. Maybe he is soft hearted for a moment, and he really agrees to him.


    "You want me to help you and not make a fool of you in front of your men?"


    Xiang Yang looks at "Twelve elder brothers" with a strange smile on his face. He thinks that this guy is also a leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". Although he is of average strength, and the whole person has no backbone, he seems to be able to take him under him. If there is any movement in the "heaven and Earth Society" in the future, he can find out in advance.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Xiang Yang''s face is more obvious, and the smile is so happy that people feel a little frightened after seeing it. At least, after "Twelve elder brothers" saw it, he was already very frightened. The expression on his face became more panic. However, he gritted his teeth and answered Xiang Yang, "yes, as long as you don''t let me If you make a fool of yourself in front of your people, I will promise you whatever you want. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for that."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, his face suddenly showed a smile. He thought that he would soon have a master of the cultivation during the robbery period. He was suddenly excited. Although in his heart, all the people who had been defeated by him were not so good. However, the "Twelve Brothers" was also an eight grade master, equivalent to a strong one in the period of crossing the loot, even if he was brought to the cultivation world China is also a super strong, with such a strong hitter, it seems to be a very good thing.


    "Let go of your soul, do not resist, or you will be ruined."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "Let go of your mind and soul, and accept the imprint of my prohibition."


    "Boom


    Then, without any nonsense, Xiang Yang directly made a mark with both hands, and his whole body burst into a bright light. One after another, the mysterious nine color runes condensed from his hands and then instantly left for the brand of "twelve brothers.".


    "Hum..."


    This time, the "Twelve elder brothers" were very cooperative. As early as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he had already opened his mind to him. He allowed Xiang Yang to use the forbidden technique to integrate one Rune with a mysterious breath into his body, reaching deep into his soul.


    "I didn''t think I would have such a day..."


    Feeling that his soul was imprisoned by Xiang Yang, "Twelve elder brothers" felt sad in his heart. He knew that from then on, he could not help his own life. As long as Xiang Yang said a word, he could decide his own life and death. However, he did not regret it. As long as he could not lose face in front of the "heaven and Earth Society", he would not be afraid and would not regret.


    The so-called freedom was precious, and face was more important. It was he who said that.


    Boom!


    Then, with a huge roar, a breath of earth shaking air burst out of Xiang Yang''s whole body. There was a miniature version of Xiang Yang''s nine color color miniaturized version jumping out of the sky. It was the original God of Xiang Yang. His hands were also being printed, and the nine color runes were condensing from his yuan Shen With a more mysterious atmosphere, he imprinted on the "twelve brothers.".


    "What is this villain? Is it his soul


    Although "Twelve elder brothers" are the top experts in this world, people in this world don''t say anything about yuan Shen, but only a few words about soul. At this moment, when "Twelve elder brothers" saw the miniature version of Xiang Yang jumping out of Xiang Yang''s head, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible look.


    "Maybe it''s not necessarily that I can see a more wonderful world by following him." "Twelve elder brothers" said to himself that even if he followed Xiang Yang, it was not a very bad thing. After all, Xiang Yang was too mysterious. Such means were unheard of by "Twelve Brothers". Even the most powerful and mysterious boss in the "heaven and Earth Society" could not have it.


    Although there are countless eight level masters in this world, even the nine level masters, the strong ones in this world are limited because of the wills of heaven and earth. They are like frogs in the well. They don''t know that there is an infinite and incomparable cultivation world outside the world Knowing that their Jiupin masters are the strongest in the world, they are the strong ones in the legend, but there are still higher-level fairyland and divine world.


    "Twelve elder brothers" now saw the strength of Xiang Yang''s original spirit, saw a corner of Xiang Yang''s power, and found a different world. Therefore, he felt more surprised and produced a kind of even if he was controlled by Xiang Yang, it might not be a bad thing.


    That''s because Xiang Yang''s method is too mysterious, beyond the cognitive ability of "Twelve Brothers", which makes him discover a different world. Although he is helpless, he is also comforting himself.


    "Let''s go with it..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" said to himself. After closing his eyes, he felt that the countless nine color runes were branded with the forbidden marks of Xiang Yang in every place and body of his soul. He didn''t have any resistance and could not resist. Instead, he let Xiang Yang do it. Finally, with the sound of "bang", the "Twelve elder brothers" felt his body tremble That is to say, there is no feeling at all, which makes him feel very different in his heart, and says, "has my prohibition failed? Why don''t I feel anything else? "


    "All right."


    When "Twelve elder brothers" opened his eyes with surprise, he saw that all the nine colors of Xiang Yang''s body had been restored to their original state. He was standing there with his hands on his back and a faint smile on his face.


    "You..." When he saw the faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face, "Twelve Brothers" was stunned. However, he immediately found that something was wrong. After a little induction, he found that he was able to move. Moreover, the places on his body that were swollen and even bruised by Xiang Yang were all recovered. Even he felt that he had recovered to the peak.


    "Come on, it''s time to get out." Xiang Yang chuckled. Naturally, the recovery of the twelve elder brothers'' injuries is his masterpiece. For him with vast vitality, it''s easy and easy to help a person with skin injuries. He only needs to force a little bit of life force from his body. Of course, this does not mean that Xiang Yang can force life force from his body endlessly To help others Heal or something, he is not a vitality production machine. Even if there is a limit to the vitality in the body, it can not be easily wasted.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was about to tear up the void and go out to the outside world, the face of "Twelve Brothers" suddenly showed a tense look. It was not that he didn''t go out with Xiang Yang immediately. He had been in the void for so long. If he didn''t go out quickly, the young men and middle-aged women outside would be worried after seeing him. If he would "heaven and earth meet" ¡¯If other strong men are called, he can''t explain clearly when he sees them like this. However, he must explain some things to Xiang Yang first. Otherwise, if Xiang Yang is investigated later, he is afraid that Xiang Yang will test the power of those prohibitions on his own.Although "Twelve Brothers" did not feel anything wrong with him after he was banned by Xiang Yang, he knew very clearly that the more he did not feel, the more mysterious and powerful the prohibition left on him by Xiang Yang, the more he did not want to try the power of restraining the attack.


    "What else?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at "Twelve elder brothers". In fact, Xiang Yang was anxious to go out. After the Chen family members were captured by the "heaven and Earth Society", all the secrets that the Chen family knew were also known by the "heaven and Earth Society". I''m afraid that now the "heaven and Earth Society" has sent strong people to the place where the treasures are hidden.


    "Twelve elder brothers" frowned at Xiang Yang, thinking that Xiang Yang was going to be angry. He immediately felt a tremor in his heart and said, "I''m just afraid that you are anxious to know about the Chen family, so I want to tell you about the Chen family first..."


    "Come on."


    Xiang Yang thought that this guy had something to do with his procrastination. He was not happy in his heart. When he heard that the other party was going to say something about the Chen family, he turned his head and looked at "Twelve Brothers" with a faint anxiety on his face.


    "Yes." As soon as the twelve elder brothers saw the anxious look on Xiang Yang''s face, he immediately felt awe stricken and said, "I did fulfill the content of the gambling agreement at that time, and went directly back to the heaven and earth society to bring the people of the Chen family. However, what I didn''t expect was that when I went back, I found that the Chen family members had been taken away, and the other party She is also my ninth elder sister, the ninth leader in the society of heaven and earth. When I knew about it, she was already on the road. I''m afraid she has arrived at the place the Chen family said. "


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed, and then he burst into a towering momentum. His body flashed. The whole person directly grasped the collar of "Twelve Brothers" and said in a cold voice, "do you think the people of the" heaven and Earth Society "have already gone to the treasure land


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang''s reaction was so strong, "Twelve elder brothers" immediately showed a tense look on his face, but he did not dare to hesitate. He directly said to Xiang Yang, "Jiujie is very powerful. She has refined the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the eighteen levels. Even in the whole society of heaven and earth, her strength can rank in the top five, no Yes, she is very popular, so she can only be ranked ninth... "


    There is no need to say "Twelve elder brothers". The strength of the so-called "nine elder sister" is earth shaking. However, because of her fierce and upright behavior, the ranking of the "heaven and Earth Society" has been surpassed by others, and can only be ranked ninth. However, the key point of "Twelve elder brothers" is that "nine elder sister" is so powerful that he doesn''t even think Xiang Yang is a "Nine" Sister''s opponent.


    Xiang Yang naturally knew what "Twelve Brothers" thought. He had a sneer on his face. In this world, as long as the opponent was not a master of Jiupin, he would not be afraid of it. What about the blood power of the fierce beast at the peak of the eighteen levels? It''s not the blood power of a fierce beast that has been refined for 80 times. That''s terrible.


    "Do you mean they''ve arrived at the treasure house? So what can I do with you? " Xiang Yang''s real anger is that "Twelve elder brothers" have only said that "nine elder sister" has taken people to the endless wilderness to search for treasure. If the other party''s strength deteriorates, I''m afraid he''s trying to break the seal. Although the Chen family can''t break the seal, the "heaven earth meeting" is as strong as clouds. Who knows whether it can or not Can you get into it?


    At the thought of the Chen family''s saying that the sacred tree of all souls, which grew naturally, might be given to the "heaven and Earth Society", Xiang Yang was so angry in his heart that he looked at "Twelve Brothers" with a gloomy face. He almost did not directly test the power of the prohibitions he planted on the other side.


    Seeing the angry look on Xiang Yang''s face, the "Twelve elder brothers" became very nervous and stammered, "I, I can provide you with information about the heaven earth Association. I am the 12th leader of the Heaven Earth Society. I can know the news that ordinary people of the society don''t know."


    "I don''t want to trouble the society of heaven and earth. What''s the use of that information?" Xiang Yang gave a sneer. Seeing that this guy was so spineless, he even felt that he had spent so much effort to prohibit this guy, which was a waste of labor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    "You In my opinion, the so-called treasure of the Chen family does not necessarily exist. In this case, we might as well not participate in it, because Jiujie''s strength is really terrible. Even the most mysterious elder brother in the "heaven and Earth Society" says that she is one of the people who have the most potential to break through to the nine grade level... " At this time, the "Twelve elder brothers" carefully looked at Xiang Yang. Although he was trying to dissuade Xiang Yang, he did not dare to speak loudly. He was afraid that after offending Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang would directly launch a ban to kill him. Then, he would be too much to lose.


    "The strongest one in the" Heaven Earth Society "should be the" big brother "in your mouth. Then, how mysterious and powerful is he Xiang Yang was first attracted by the "big brother" in the mouth of "Twelve elder brothers".


    "Elder brother''s strength is earth shaking. He is undoubtedly a master of Jiupin. Moreover, he is extremely mysterious. No one knows his real origin, only that he is the founder of the" heaven and Earth Society "and has uncanny power." "Twelve elder brothers" murmured.


    "Nine grade master!" After listening to this, Xiang Yang was shocked. The strength of Jiupin masters is incomparable. It is equivalent to those who have already passed the Mahayana period in the cultivation world. It can be said that these strong people are quasi immortals. In front of such real strong men, if they meet with Xiangyang in the current state, they will definitely turn around and run away, even not even run I can run.


    "It''s time to improve your accomplishments. Otherwise, you will die." Xiang Yang said to himself that his ultimate opponent was the beast emperor mentioned by the will of heaven and earth. Now he finds that there are nine grade masters among the human masters, and he doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. This makes him feel very strong pressure.


    "How many moves can your nine elder sister defeat you?" After that, Xiang Yang looked at "Twelve elder brothers". No matter what the strength of the eldest brother of "heaven and Earth Society" is, it has nothing to do with him now. Now the most important thing is to know the strength of "nine elder sister" and see if there is a chance to capture the "Holy tree of all souls" which is born in the Chen family''s so-called treasure.


    "There has never been a real life and death duel, but I once had a duel with Jiujie. Jiujie''s accomplishments were earth shaking, and I was knocked down in less than ten moves. According to my estimation, nine elder sister''s real strength may be ranked in the top three of the organization When talking about this, the "Twelve elder brothers" suddenly showed a helpless look on his face. As the 12th leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", his own cultivation was very strong, otherwise he would not be the 12th leader of the heaven and Earth Society. However, when facing the "nine elder sisters", he was really powerless. Moreover, the other side was a woman and had great strength, Every time he was pressed to fight, he felt that he had no face, but there was no way to do it. He couldn''t beat him, and he didn''t dare to scold. Moreover, his status still pressed him. It can be said that nine elder sister was the most frightening person in his organization except the mysterious boss.


    "Ten moves to beat you to the ground, ah, the strength is not bad."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. The strength of "Twelve elder brothers" was already very strong. When he really broke out, he was comparable to the master of the jiejie period in the Xiuzhen world. It can be said that he was very powerful. However, when facing the so-called "nine elder sister", he could not even defeat the other party''s ten moves. Thus, it can be seen that the strength of the "nine elder sister" is very strong, and I''m afraid I''m afraid it has reached the real peak of the robbery period. Of course, although I feel shocked in my heart, Xiang Yang looks at the "Twelve elder brothers" with an indifferent look on the surface, and says lightly, "since your" nine elder sister "has taken away the Chen family, can you sense the direction they are in


    "I don''t believe that as the largest organization in the world, ordinary people may not have any way to connect with each other and locate themselves. However, as the twelve leaders, there must be some unusual ways to locate themselves." "Twelve elder brothers" did not speak, Xiang Yang continued.


    "Yes, but..." "Twelve elder brothers" had a hesitant look on his face.


    "Stop talking nonsense and let''s go."


    Before his voice dropped, Xiang Yang''s face flashed with a wisp of murderous intent, but his tone was very plain and said, "take me to find them!"


    "Yes."


    When sensing the murderous spirit of Xiang Yang, the spirit of "Twelve Brothers" was awe inspiring. He knew that if he didn''t agree to come down, there would be no good end. Therefore, he could only promise to come down obediently.


    "Go."


    Boom!


    The next thing was very simple. Xiang Yang broke the void directly with the twelve brothers and left the endless chaos void and went out to the outside world.


    "I don''t know what happened to the fight between brother twelve and that boy? Did the twelve brothers show great power to kill the boy? "


    At this moment, in the air outside, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman are standing on the top of an ancient tree. At this moment, the space around them has all returned to peace. They both know that Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers" must have entered the endless void. For this reason, although the middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman want to enter the endless void However, their understanding of the void is not strong. They are afraid that they will be lost and even have life danger after entering it. Therefore, they just wait outside."I think the strength of Xiang Yang is very strong. Maybe it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose."


    At the moment, the middle-aged woman is whispering, with an uncertain look on her face. Obviously, the middle-aged man thinks that the "Twelve Brothers" will win, but the middle-aged woman has the opposite opinion.


    "Hush, don''t talk nonsense. In case twelve elder brother just comes out of the void and hears it later, what do you do?"


    After listening to the middle-aged woman''s words, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and he quickly scolded. He was afraid that the "Twelve Brothers" would suddenly come out of the void and hear their conversation. Then, they are really dead.


    "No more, no more." The middle-aged woman was also frightened and shut her mouth.


    Boom!


    However, what they were afraid of would come. When the middle-aged man''s voice just dropped, they heard a roar. Then they saw that the void less than 1000 meters ahead of them was suddenly torn apart, and then two people came out together.


    "This What is the situation? "


    When they saw that Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers" stepped out of the torn void together, they were dumbfounded. Especially, when they saw the position between Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers", their faces changed even more. They found that after Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers" appeared, it was Xiang Yang who stood there In front of the position, and "Twelve elder brothers" is slightly behind Xiang Yang. Such obvious practice usually appears in two people with different status levels. However, now it happens to Xiang Yang and twelve brothers, which is too inconceivable.


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t get it wrong. Twelve brothers even stood half a step behind. What''s the situation?"


    They were shocked to see Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers". They really couldn''t understand why this was the case. Originally, it was very inconceivable that both of them came out undamaged. However, it seems that their invincible organization leader "Twelve elder brothers" is half a step behind Xiang Yang. There is only one possibility, that is, they The leader of the twelve brothers lost. The thought of this possible result made them extremely frightened. However, they did not dare to show the slightest. Instead, they rushed forward and looked at the "Twelve Brothers" respectfully and said, "I have seen twelve brothers."


    At the same time, although they did not say hello to Xiang Yang, their eyes were no longer casual, but with a ray of admiration.


    "Are you alone here?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" glanced at Xiang Yang quietly. When he found that the old God of Xiangyang was standing at ease and did not want to take advantage of himself, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he held his head high and put on the image of a super invincible leader. He looked at the two men calmly.


    At this moment, the "Twelve Brothers" really showed his dignity as the 12th leader of the Heaven Earth Society. After seeing this, they felt that it was impossible for them to think that the "Twelve Brothers" would be defeated. Therefore, they bowed their heads more respectfully, and the middle-aged man whispered back "Yes, we didn''t dare to send a message to call someone else because we didn''t get your permission."


    "Well done."


    "Twelve elder brothers" immediately showed a happy smile. Although Xiang Yang did not make any substantial measures to restrict his actions, after all, his life and death were controlled by Xiang Yang. If he faced many people, he would feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. This discovery was only when he was a middle-aged man and a middle-aged beautiful woman The joy in my heart, I wish I could jump up.


    "Twelve brothers, I don''t know the result of the war between you is..."


    At this time, the middle-aged woman couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers" with a pair of attractive bright big eyes. Although she knew that it was not right to ask this topic at this time, she couldn''t help asking out her doubts.


    "Well, this fool, don''t you know that you are looking for death to ask this question now?"


    When he saw a middle-aged woman who asked about "Twelve elder brothers" so directly, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed greatly and he howled in his heart. However, he did not dare to speak. He could only keep his head low enough for fear of being implicated by his companion.


    "I''m ashamed to say that although brother Xiang is not old, he is a natural posture, and his accomplishments are far better than me. I lost the battle. Moreover, I recognized brother Xiang. If you see brother Xiang in the future, you should treat him as if you were treating me. Do you know?"


    Just as the middle-aged man was cursing in his heart, the middle-aged woman also seemed to see that she had asked a stupid question. When she wanted to find a chance to make up for it, she heard the words that made her gape.


    "What?"


    This time, not only the middle-aged beautiful woman, but also the middle-aged man widened their eyes. They looked at "Twelve elder brothers" with disbelief, and then looked at Xiang Yang. Finally, they realized that the difference in standing position between Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers" was really an expression of their identity. The "Twelve Brothers" not only failed, but also recognized Xiang Yang as the eldest brother That''s incredible.You know, the real identity of "Twelve Brothers" is the 12th in the organization of heaven and Earth Society. According to the truth, his strength is really earth shaking, which is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with. Moreover, the twelve elder brothers are arrogant. Even the leaders who rank in front of him, he will not feel inferior to each other. However, now, Xiang Yang is one of them The younger generation in their hearts actually convinced the "Twelve Brothers" that they should marry big brother. In their opinion, this is really a subversion of their life values.


    "You go back, and remember that it can''t be mentioned to anyone else in the future."


    Then, when they were shocked in their hearts, twelve elder brothers started to drive people away. After listening to them, although they were still shocked, they did not dare to have any stay or dissatisfied eyes. Instead, they respectfully replied to twelve brothers, "yes."


    In their opinion, the reason why twelve elder brothers let them not tell others about today''s affairs is that they are afraid of losing Xiang Yang''s affairs, and that there is no face on their faces. The most important reason why twelve elder brothers don''t let them say that is to take Xiang Yang to rob his "nine elder sister.".


    "Let''s go, too."


    When they left in compliance with the twelve elder brother''s wishes, they had been standing with their hands on their backs, and Xiang Yang spoke without saying a word.


    "Yes."


    Yang Wei''s "Twelve Brothers", who had been swaggering in front of middle-aged men and middle-aged women, was respectful in front of Xiang Yang. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he quickly responded with a smile.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man and the middle-aged beautiful woman are flying towards the distance. When they hear the sound of tearing up the void, they suddenly feel that something is going to happen. Although they don''t know what it will be, they know that the name of Xiang Yang will no longer be unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Boom!


    In the void above the endless wilderness, there is a crack in the void, and then the figures of Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers" step out directly from the void. There are nine colors on Xiang Yang''s body, which is in sharp contrast to the void passage under his feet. This is the void passage that he opened up with his own strength, which has been inherited from the two worlds After that, his understanding of all aspects has become stronger and stronger. For example, his understanding of emptiness has already surpassed countless times before.


    At the moment, by using the method of "close to the horizon", he can open up a space channel to take people on a long-distance journey. Of course, there are countless dangers in the empty space. Unless the strength of the other party is not strong, Xiang Yang really dare not take the other party with him, because in case of accidentally falling into the void storm, even Xiang Yang will be busy He had no time to take care of others.


    "Twelve elder brothers" followed Xiang Yang out of the void passage. He saw that he had reached the edge of the endless wilderness. When he was near the center, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with admiration. "Your understanding of the void has reached a level that no one can match. I''m afraid it''s even in the" heaven earth meeting. ", Almost no one can surpass you in this respect. "


    "Oh, don''t you think your big brother can''t surpass me in the understanding of emptiness?" Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at each other with a teasing smile on his face.


    "Cough I have never seen the mysterious aspect of his hand, and I don''t know about it After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, "Twelve elder brothers" suddenly showed an embarrassed look on his face. However, he was also clever. He neither affirmed nor denied at once.


    "Jiupin master, ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang chuckles when he hears the speech. At the moment, his real strength is only comparable to the peak of the seventh grade, that is, the strength of the master in the fitness period. Being able to suppress the "Twelve Brothers" as "the state of eight grades" is inseparable from the fact that he was a Qi practitioner in ancient times, and his endless secret skills Xiang Yang has a self-knowledge in his heart. He is very aware of his own strength. When facing Jiupin masters, there is absolutely no chance of winning. Therefore, facing the "big brother" of "heaven and Earth Society", Xiang Yang is naturally keeping a distance.


    "With your talent, I think it won''t be long before you can be promoted to a master of Jiupin."


    When he saw Xiang Yang shaking his head and smiling bitterly, his face suddenly showed a flattering smile. He looked at Xiang Yang carefully and flattered him.


    Although he said that, the "Twelve Brothers" murmured to himself that nine grade masters need the blood power of nine grade fierce beasts to be promoted successfully. There are more talented people in the world, but they are all stuck at the top level of eight grades. That''s because no one can get the blood power of nine grade ferocious beasts Unless you are so lucky that you can''t grow up in your whole life.


    The "Twelve Brothers" are used to meeting people with strong talents in the "Heaven Earth Society". After all, the "Heaven Earth Society" is made up of the most outstanding Tianjiao in the four holy places in the world. Their strength is earth shaking. Their talent is extraordinary and no one can compare with it. Therefore, there are many eight grade masters in the "Heaven Earth Society" Only the legendary "big brother" can break through to the level of Jiupin. In addition, even the other leaders can not break through. Naturally, because his life is in the hands of Xiang Yang, he has to flatter Xiang Yang. After all, at this time, the life and death of twelve brothers are really controlled by Xiang Yang In Yang''s hands, he had already accepted his fate. He could only try his best to please Xiang Yang and let him treat him better.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and point to the direction quickly."


    The words of "Twelve Xiang Yang" can''t move him.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang had already talked about the business, naturally, the twelve elder brothers did not dare to have any carelessness. After a solemn reply, he took out a three inch golden sword in his hand. As soon as the sword was taken out, there was a strong and incomparable breath brewing in it. This breath coincided with the world, and Xiang Yang felt it When it comes to the writing of the will of heaven and earth, it is obvious that there is absolute interference from the will of heaven and earth on this small sword. Even, it is very likely that the sword was made by the will of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that this" heaven and Earth Society "is really a masterpiece of" the will of heaven and earth ". In this case, even if the leader of the" heaven and Earth Society "comes, I don''t have to be afraid."


    Xiang Yang sensed the existence of the token given to him by the world''s "will of heaven and earth" in his own "accept God ring". He felt a sigh of relief. The token represents the status of the messenger of the will of heaven and earth. If he really meets the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", he can''t beat the other party, so he can take out the token directly Yes.At the beginning, Xiang Yang felt shocked that there was a nine grade master in the "Heaven Earth Society". Now he realized that the "heaven and Earth Society" was definitely cultivated by the "will of heaven and earth". He felt a sigh of relief in his heart. Since the heaven earth association is related to the will of heaven and earth, if he is really on the same level with the heaven and earth society, he only needs to give the will of heaven and earth to his own Take out the token, and then you can make an acquaintance with the elder brother of the society of heaven and earth. Even if the other party is unhappy with himself, for the sake of the will of heaven and earth, he will not continue to do anything to himself.


    However, Xiang Yang is also depressed. Since there is a nine grade master trained by the will of heaven and earth, why does the will of heaven and earth find itself? This is absolutely abnormal.


    "The will of heaven and earth either intends to push me out to become the goal of other worlds, and then he can secretly cultivate and develop his real chosen person. Or, the will of heaven and earth has no confidence in the big brother of the heaven and earth society, and thinks that his road has come to an end. Although the nine grade state is the best in the world, it is not enough to be compared with others Compared with the strong in the world. "


    Xiang Yang said to himself, and his eyes gradually brightened. Originally, although he did not have 100% trust in the will of heaven and earth, he had 80% or 90% confidence. At the moment, after thinking about these things, he immediately had doubts in his heart and would never believe in the will of heaven and earth again.


    "No matter what the reason is, I only have my own strength is fundamental. Fortunately, although I practice the ''spirit of all souls'', I don''t have to be afraid that there are some small pieces of'' will of heaven and earth ''in this skill."


    Xiang Yang said to himself with a ray of happiness. If the will of heaven and earth really didn''t mean anything to him, then there must be some small parts of the will of heaven and earth in Xiang Yang''s heart. Now Xiang Yang has cultivated the holy body of all souls to the entry level. Moreover, after refining the tree, it can be achieved At Xiaocheng''s level, even if he wanted to stop, it would be impossible for him to stop. If the will of heaven and earth made small means on this skill, he would have already practiced it to this extent. Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s cultivation of the "holy body of all souls" was not based on the will of heaven and earth, but because he had the blood after awakening The power of "heaven and earth oven" is directly practiced by cheating. Even if there is no complete skill, he doesn''t have to worry about it. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry that the will of heaven and earth will make some small moves in it.


    Boom!


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, the three inch golden sword in the hands of "Twelve Brothers" burst out with dazzling golden light, which made the void tremble, as if it were triggering the same sword in the underworld.


    "Hum..."


    Then, the golden sword trembled suddenly, and then broke free from the hands of "Twelve Brothers" and turned into a golden light and flew towards the sky.


    "Go."


    At this moment, there was no need for "Twelve elder brothers". Xiang Yang took the lead and his figure was flashing. The whole person turned into a nine color light and rushed to the sky. He followed the direction of the three inch gold sword to catch up with him. Similarly, the body shape of "twelve elder brothers" also quickly caught up with him. The two men flew in the sky with the golden sword one after another ¡£


    "Hum..."


    At the same time, in the endless wilderness near the center of the area, a dry underground river passage, there are a group of about a dozen or so people, walking in the front is a woman full of domineering atmosphere, this woman is wearing a fire red clothes, a head of red hair is burning jump Leaping the amazing flame, the whole person is like the sun in the sky, her face is beautiful, but she has a domineering and violent breath, as if you can crush the heaven and earth at will.


    She is the only female leader in the society of heaven and earth, the nine elder sister who can kill him in seconds.


    Nine elder sister is in a red coat. She walks in the front with a dignified expression on her face. Behind her is a group of eight grade masters who are looking around with vigilance. Among these eight grade masters, there is an old man of seven grades who is very abrupt. It is obvious that the master of seven grades is no one else. It is the Chen family who knows about the treasure Love people.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, nine elder sister''s body trembled, suddenly there was a faint mysterious golden breath spread out, she was slightly stunned, she also took out a three inch gold sword, her face suddenly narrowed up, "it''s little twelve, he''s coming to join in the heat."


    As she said that, nine elder sister''s body jumps the fire, the red flame''s more violent, even the void around her is shaking, it seems that she can''t bear the power of the jumping flame and explode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Is it twelve?"


    At this time, just as the three inch golden sword in the hands of "nine elder sister" was flashing a light light, and she could feel the breath on it, she turned into a young man, and she came up to me with a frown and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s him."


    According to the truth, people in the "heaven and Earth Society" call the leaders "elder brother" or "elder sister". However, the young man calls "twelve" and ignores the title of "elder brother". But "nine elder sister" seems to be used to it. At the same time, her eyes are sharp and she says with a smile, "The news of the Chen family was first known by Xiao Shier. Now, after I took the person away, he could not help but want to ask me for help."


    "What shall we do?" The young man asked in a low voice, but if you look carefully, you will find that his eyes have a sharp color. After knowing that "Twelve Brothers" is coming, he has neither fear nor tension.


    "Nine elder sister" will look at the man, eyes calm, but with a wisp of cold and fierce color, light said, "do you think he even if it is to do?"


    "That''s right. If he dares to mess around, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    The young man nodded and said it as if he were very ordinary. Moreover, he had a faint smile of disdain. Obviously, he was very disdainful to "Twelve Brothers".


    "Keep going."


    "Nine elder sister" did not continue to talk about this topic with the young man. Instead, she waved her hand and led the group of people forward. This is a dry underground river passage. It is dark and humid. It is not easy to walk and the smell is very bad. However, for this group of experts, it does not affect at all. The smell is not good. They can directly close the smell They can walk in the air without touching the ground. However, they need to pay attention to the fact that in the underground river passage, some fierce beasts will appear from time to time, because they are in the center of the endless wilderness, full of danger everywhere. Every inch of the place, there may be super fierce beasts, which they can only keep at all times With vigilance.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, when the party came to a corner, they heard a roar, and then there was a fierce breath. The faces of these "heaven and Earth Society" people remained unchanged. However, the sweat hair of the old man of the Chen family was all standing up. Although he was a seven grade master, he had not yet reached the top Feng, when feeling this fierce and incomparable breath at the moment, immediately understood that the fierce beast of this breath is definitely the top of the seventh grade or even stronger. If he meets, he will not even have the chance to escape.


    "Just seven peak fierce beast, also dare to be rampant."


    When the old man of the Chen family was trembling in his heart, he saw that the "nine elder sister" who was at the front of the line sneered. With a wave of his hand, a flame spread out, like a ball of fire. In an instant, it rushed forward, and then covered a huge beast.


    "Roar Oh


    At this time, when the powerful beast was shrouded in flames, it only had time to send out a cry of pain, and there was no sound in the blink of an eye. It was obviously refined by the flame.


    "Hoo..."


    Then, with a wave of her hand, a pulse of blood was beating in the flames, which turned into a light in her hands.


    "Oh, my God, this is a fierce beast at the top of the seven grades. In the twinkling of an eye, she has refined it into the power of blood. It''s really terrible."


    From the appearance of the ferocious beast at the peak of seven grades to the wave of "nine elder sister", the fierce beast was refined into a force of blood. It took less than two breaths to grasp it. After seeing this scene, the old man of the Chen family suddenly widened his eyes and showed an unthinkable look. The whole person looked at "nine elder sister" stupidly, especially when he saw it¡® Nine elder sister''s hand that seven grade peak fierce beast''s blood power, is breathes quickly.


    This is the blood power of the ferocious beast at the top of the seventh grade. If he can get it, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Even if he still can''t reach the top of the seventh grade, his strength will definitely double.


    The old man of the Chen family is the master of the Chen family. His talent is not very high. The reason why he became a seven level master is because the Chen family discovered the secret of the treasure house and took back the blood power of the seven grade fierce beast. After refining, he broke through the cultivation and reached the level of the seventh grade, but it was only in the early stage of the seventh grade, which can be said to be the weakest seven level master, At the moment, after seeing the blood power of a fierce beast at the top of seven grades, it was like a cat smelling the fishy smell, and his eyes were blooming with longing light.


    "Do you want it?"


    After seeing the old man''s eyes, Jiujie turned her head and looked at him with a smile.


    "It is But I dare not The old man of the Chen family swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but shook his head in fear. He was originally the head of the Chen family. He wanted wind and rain in the capital of the kingdom of Jiuhua. However, he was suddenly beaten by the group of people from the society of heaven and earth. He was beaten up. At the same time, he was beaten and frightened. Now the other party can not kill him He, he has been satisfied. How dare he ask for anything? Especially the blood power of the fierce beast, which is the peak of the seven grades, is a real priceless treasure. How dare he ask for it?"What dare you not, as long as the information you give is accurate, not to mention the blood of a fierce beast of the peak of seven, even ten can be given to you, take it." Later, when the old man of Chen family thought that "nine elder sister" could not give him the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the seven items, he saw the light saying of "nine elder sister", and at the same time, he was very casual, just like throwing garbage, throwing the blood pulse force of the fierce beast at the top of the seven items to him.


    "Ah..."


    Chen''s old man took over in a hurry, with unexpected surprises on his face, and then the whole person was just as happy as flying up. "Thank you, thank you, thank you..."


    "Ha ha ha Nine elder sister strength is amazing, opponent is even better, as long as you concentrate on work for sister nine, you will not be able to have your benefits in the future. " The people under the "nine sisters" laughed at the scene immediately, and they still did not forget to promote the good of "nine sisters".


    "Yes, thank you, sister nine, thank you..."


    Chen''s white haired old man was surprised and inexplicable. He thanked him constantly. Suddenly, he felt that it was a very good thing to follow "sister nine". He said carefully, "if I don''t remember the mistake, the distance that I can''t go further for a hundred miles is almost there, just because it is in the underground, the position will not be fixed, but it will move at any time. I am I don''t know if it will change. "


    When it comes to this, Chen''s old man is frightened in his heart, but he is very helpless, because he has not cheated each other. For many years, Chen family still can not find out the characteristics of the change of that location. Every time, he can only send someone to guard it. At the same time, with the change of geographical location, they can find it by their human interaction. If they keep their guard The man who died of the movement of the earth heart will lose his trace. This time, Chen''s family will have no news. Therefore, even if he is the owner of Chen''s family, he doesn''t know where the treasure is now.


    "No problem, go on and go on. After that, you will not blame you for knowing that it existed there and proving that you didn''t cheat us." "Nine elder sister" expression calmly said.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Chen family suddenly showed a happy look. Originally, because he was afraid to get to the place, he would not find the treasure and be destroyed by some people who were angry and angry. Fortunately, the words of "nine sisters" gave him a heart fixing pill.


    A group of people continue to move forward, and then occasionally encounter some fierce animals. However, there are no real beasts on top of the top eight in the passage of the underground river. The most powerful beast they encounter is only the top seven. Such powerful beasts, nine sisters, can kill them all in a second place, and the whole thing is that they can kill them all The process was dizzy for the elderly Chen family. The awe of the "nine sisters" was stronger. Even when walking, they lowered their heads very low, and they were afraid to look at several people in the eyes, so they were afraid to offend them.


    Boom!


    The distance of 100 Li, for such masters, even if nothing, after a long time, they have reached the position of Chen''s old people. However, when they saw the scene in front of them, the "nine elder sister" and other people were in a gloomy and sunny mood, while the elderly of Chen family suddenly became very frightened.


    "Really Really no more


    What appeared to them was a big pit like a valley. The existing borders and treasures disappeared. Obviously, the place was indeed "escaped" by itself.


    When Chen''s old man was panicked on his face, nine elder sister appeared above the big pit, and closed her eyes to experience a French seal on her hands. Then, a powerful flame spread out on her body, and the big hole below was filled in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    The "nine elder sister" men are all looking forward to the action of "nine sisters", while they are looking at the white haired elderly with poor eyes. Although they have long said that as long as there is treasure, it will not be good for him. However, the group of people see that there is no treasure. At this time, the old man who naturally looks at Chen family is very rare It''s cool.


    "Sure, must feel ah, but don''t feel wrong, then I will die."


    Chen''s white haired old man was waiting, and his mood was shaking. He was very nervous. It was like a person to be tried in the criminal court. As long as "nine elder sister" said a false word, his life would be finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "Boom..."


    At this time, only a roar was heard. All the flames in Jiujie''s body shrank to her at this moment. Then, the figure of Jiujie flickered and appeared in front of her men, and said in a deep voice, "it has indeed happened."


    "Hoo..."


    After hearing the words of "nine elder sister", the old man of the Chen family immediately sat on the ground, gasping for breath. He only thought that the scene just happened was too exciting. It was just like walking on the samsara of life and death platform, which made his whole heart beating constantly.


    "Nine elder sister" and others did not pay attention to the paralyzed old man of the Chen family. They all looked at "nine elder sister", especially the young man who had been talking all the time. They asked directly, "what are we going to do next?"


    "Hum..."


    "Nine elder sister" did not immediately answer the words of this subordinate. Instead, she flicked the fire red energy containing her information directly into the brains of her subordinates. Then she said faintly, "I have passed all the information of that treasure to you. Now, everyone is scattered to search, and search for it in a carpet style within ten thousand miles Next, go deep into thousands of miles, give me a good look, and I don''t need to say more about the rest. "


    At the same time, "nine elder sister" was carrying her hands, her red hair was beating with fire, and a sense of freedom and tyranny broke out. Rao was her confidants and had been with her for thousands of years. But when she saw this scene, they all opened their eyes and nodded in a hurry.


    "Nine elder sister" at the moment shows the authority is too overbearing, even after her group of subordinates saw it, they all opened their eyes one by one, showing an incredible look, not to mention the old man of the Chen family on the other side. He had long been shocked by the unmatched domineering atmosphere of "nine elder sister".


    "Yes."


    Just as the head of the Chen family looked at "nine elder sister" with wide eyes and trembling all over, the subordinates of "nine elder sister" nodded their heads one by one, and then one by one their bodies twinkled and disappeared in a flash. In the twinkling of an eye, only "nine elder sister" and the young man who had been talking to her were left The young man is the confidant of "Jiujie". He is different from other subordinates, but he always keeps close to Jiujie.


    "You can go too. If they encounter eight grade fierce beasts, you can also help them." "Nine elder sister" looked at the young man, and her eyes softened. It was obvious that when facing this subordinate, her feelings were different from those of other subordinates.


    "But I''m not sure to leave you here alone."


    The young man''s face had a trace of worry. When he looked at "nine elder sister", his eyes were obviously full of love. Although he tried to hide it, both the "nine elder sister" and the old man of Chen''s family on one side could feel the expression of love in this man''s eyes.


    The old man of the Chen family was trembling. He quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at it. However, "nine elder sister" seemed to have been used to it for a long time. Her eyes suddenly became cold and said faintly, "I don''t need your protection."


    "But


    The man wanted to say something more, but nine elder sister waved impatiently and snorted coldly, "this is an order. You''ll go right away."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, the man''s face suddenly showed a helpless look, and then, with a sigh, his body slowly faded in place, and then, the whole person disappeared in this moment.


    Obviously, this man''s strength is much stronger than those of the others. He left in a different way, as if the whole person had melted into the void, and it seemed as if he had disappeared out of thin air. Even "nine elder sister" saw her and said to herself, "the strength of seven nights may soon surpass me, Why should he suffer from this? "


    This man is named seven nights. Although he has no name in the "heaven and Earth Society", only "nine elder sister" knows that the real strength of seven nights is not weaker than her. Even if they really fight for life and death, the strength of seven nights is stronger than her.


    According to the truth, "Seven Nights" is a very powerful person. In such an organization as "heaven and Earth Society", it should be well-known. However, Qiye quietly follows "Jiujie" without any reputation. All because of his extraordinary love for "Jiujie", he is willing to follow "Jiujie" day and night The side of, has been accompanied by her, silently help her.


    "Seven nights..."


    "Nine elder sister" red lips slightly open, whispered the name of seven nights, eyes with a wisp of thinking, suddenly, her face changed, raised her head and whispered, "who is it?"


    "Hum! ~"


    with the" nine elder sister "drinking down, she only felt a faint fluctuation in the void. The fluctuation was very weak. Even the ordinary eight grade masters could not feel it. Only the strong person whose cultivation reached the peak of the eight grades, such as" nine elder sister ", could detect it."Who is it that someone can avoid my sense and hide in the void?"


    "Nine elder sister" trembled in her heart. After thinking about all the powerful people she knew all over the world, she was shocked to find that none of the people she knew had such a magical means to avoid her exploration.


    "It''s Xiao twelve. It''s impossible. I know his skill very well. It can''t be him. Who is it?"


    "Nine elder sister" whispered to herself, looking into the void. After thinking about it, she suddenly whispered, "it''s not good."


    Boom!


    As the voice of "nine elder sister" dropped, her face changed. Suddenly, a powerful flame burst out of her body. Then, the whole person was crushed into the void and disappeared.


    "Gone..."


    "I''m free."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that "nine elder sister" and her subordinates all disappeared, the old man of the Chen family was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing with excitement. He felt that he had really made money here this time. Although he only took the road, he got the blood power of a fierce beast at the top of the seven grades, which made his accomplishments soar again Well, that''s enough.


    "Roar..."


    "No..."


    However, before the sound of his laughter fell, he heard a roar coming, and then a dark shadow came with the strong breath of the eight grade fierce beast, which instantly drowned him.


    "Roar..."


    Then, a lizard at the top of the eight grades was roaring and quickly disappeared. The old man of the Chen family could not refine the blood power of the fierce beast at the top of the seven grades. On the contrary, he became the belly meal of the fierce beast at the peak of eight grades.


    Obviously, with the strength of Jiujie, it''s impossible that she didn''t find the existence of this fierce beast at the peak of eight grades. However, she deliberately let go of the fierce beast, which was obviously intended to make the fierce beast swallow up the old man of the Chen family.


    The poor old man of the Chen family thought that he would be able to dominate the world in the future, but he did not know that he was doomed to the end of his life when he appeared in the "heaven and Earth Society" and was taken away by "nine elder sister" and others.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the middle of the endless wilderness outside, accompanied by a roaring sound, a slender figure suddenly appeared in the air. The figure was slim, and you could see that it was a woman, but it was covered with flames, so that people could not see what she was like. But, no doubt, it could She appears in the center of the endless wilderness, and suddenly appears in the air. She is the "nine elder sister" of the "Heaven Earth Association".


    "Nine elder sister" felt that someone was peeping at her in the void. After she found out, she left again. She thought of her subordinates at the first time. She thought that the man hiding in the void might be a fierce beast with the talent of the void field in the endless wilderness. She was afraid that this guy who could come and go without a trace and could hide his body shape in front of her would She rushed out to attack her subordinates. Under this induction, she was shocked to find that the breath of life of her subordinates existed one by one, and did not encounter any sneak attack. She was immediately stunned.


    "Isn''t it a fierce beast in the endless wilderness? Who the hell is that? When is there a master who can hide in the void and I can''t even detect it? "


    "Nine elder sister" has an uncertain look on her face and a puzzled expression in her heart. Although she is usually in the "Heaven Earth Society" no matter what she does, she is also the ninth leader of the Heaven Earth Society. She has a comprehensive understanding of the strong human beings in the world. Now, she has found that there are strong human beings who are good at void, and And in this respect, the ability to surpass her, can achieve the silent appearance and disappear in front of her, this is really incredible.


    "It seems that it''s time to go back and have a good look at the information. I just hope that there will be no accidents during this treasure hunt." "Nine elder sister" murmured in her heart, but she was not very worried, because she had absolute confidence in her own strength. As long as she was not a strong person in the nine grade realm, she could deal with it. Moreover, she had a seven night flower protector around her. For thousands of years, seven nights had been guarding her side day and night, although she had nothing to do with her I feel, but I have great trust in the strength of the seven night flower protector. If they work together, they can go anywhere in the world. Even if it is any of the twelve beast kings who meet the core of endless wilderness, they are confident that they can leave safely.


    "Hoo It''s too close. "


    Just as "nine elder sister" was in doubt and was investigating the situation around her, there was a sudden twist in the void thousands of miles away. Then two people suddenly appeared in the air. It was Xiang Yang and "twelve brothers." now Xiang Yang''s face was frightened and he was staring at the "twelve elder brothers." you didn''t tell me Your nine elder sister''s strength is so strong that she almost discovered it just now. ""I, I told you."


    "Twelve elder brother" also has an innocent look, but in his heart is more helpless and afraid. If he had just been discovered by "nine elder sister", he knew that his own fate would not be better.


    Just now, when nine elder sister almost found them hiding in the void, he was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. It was the fluctuation at that time that made Jiu Jie find someone in the void. So Xiang Yang, who didn''t want to be discovered by nine elder sister so soon, ran away with the twelve elder brothers. Fortunately, he didn''t want to be discovered by nine elder sister¡® Although Jiujie''s strength is strong, her understanding of the void is not as good as Xiang Yang''s, so they escape back without knowing it.


    "Forget it. It''s no use saying it."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He looked at the place thousands of miles away with his hands on his back and whispered, "I hope you can''t find the place where the treasure is before me. Otherwise, I''m afraid this trip will be in vain."


    After seeing "nine elder sister" and the people around her, especially the strength of that seven night, Xiang Yang didn''t have much confidence in himself and was able to seize the treasure from the hands of "nine elder sister". Therefore, what he can do now is to find the treasure as soon as possible so that he can get it first. He is confident that no one can take it from him.


    "Let''s go. Spread out to find the treasure. If you find it, let me know immediately."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice to the twelve brothers.


    "Yes." "Twelve elder brothers" nodded obediently. Now that he is in control of his life and death by Xiang Yang, he has accepted his fate. He knows that he will never be able to get rid of Xiang Yang''s control. He can only obey Xiang Yang. Even if he finds the treasure, he has to let Xiang Yang know first. Otherwise, life will be worse than death, which is the feeling he never wants to bear.


    "Because you want to compete with Jiujie for treasure, you Tired of living? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "Because you want to compete with Jiujie for treasure, you Tired of living? "


    Just as the twelve brothers were about to leave, a faint voice suddenly rang from their ears. Then, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky thousands of meters in front of them. The other was a handsome young man with a light breath on his body and his hands on his back, but his eyes were sharp at Xiang Yang and twelve brothers This person is the young man who has been following her for seven nights.


    Seven nights


    When he saw the appearance of seven nights, he suddenly changed his face. Others did not know the power of the seven nights. However, he had seen the hands of seven nights. He knew that the power of seven nights was earth shaking. It was absolutely beyond his ability to deal with it. The most important thing was that seven nights was the confidant of nine sisters. As long as seven nights knew his existence, he was equal to nine sisters I know, at this moment, "Twelve elder brothers" was full of fright. He felt cold all over his body and sweated his clothes unconsciously.


    "I didn''t expect to be discovered by this guy, and his understanding of the void is so extraordinary." Xiang Yang''s face did not change, but his head began to move. He murmured to himself, "since this guy has such amazing means of emptiness, he has just discovered me hiding in the void. However, he has been silent and never told" nine elder sister ". In this way, he is not really sincere nine elder sister''s!"


    After thinking about the reason for this possibility, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a teasing smile. He wondered whether he could use the little careful thinking between seven nights and nine elder sister to do something. However, he heard the sound of "bang", and then a powerful and incomparable momentum broke out.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?"


    Xiang Yang looked up and saw that "Twelve elder brothers" were retreating with a mixture of surprise and anger on his face. In front of him was the seven nights that had just appeared. Powerful and incomparable forces were attacking "Twelve Brothers" crazily.


    "Boom..."


    In front of the twelve elder brothers, he did not say a word for seven nights. However, he was extremely crazy and powerful between his moves. He could see his fists blow out and burst out a strong and incomparable breath. In an instant, he smashed the void and rushed towards the twelve brothers.


    "Son of a bitch, are you going to betray the" heaven and Earth Society "and dare to fight me


    "Twelve Brothers" retreated wildly, but his face was full of anger. At the same time, he was not idle. His momentum broke out and he resisted the attack of seven nights.


    Bang bang bang!


    However, the cultivation of the seven nights was more powerful than the twelve brothers. He made a sudden earth shaking move. A violent breath burst out. With one blow, the "Twelve Brothers" were blown out in an instant.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" body shape flies upside down to go out at the same time, already can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood, on the face take frightful look, exclaimed, "how is your strength so strong?"


    "Is that strong? There are stronger ones at the back... "


    After listening to seven nights, his face suddenly showed a sneer. Then, his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. When "Twelve elder brothers" widened their eyes with an incredible color, the figure of seven nights was constantly enlarged in front of "Twelve Brothers". Then, it was accompanied by an earth shaking punch.


    Boom!


    Although the expression of "Twelve elder brothers" has changed greatly, he is not lack of the ability to resist. As the 12th leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", he naturally has many means. He is shocked. At the same time, he bursts into a strong strength in his hands. His body rises from the sky and roars, "the sword of heaven and earth!"


    "Hum..."


    Along with the roar of "Twelve Brothers", a golden sword with heaven''s will flew into his hands. He held the sword in one hand, and suddenly burst out the bright sword meaning.


    "The first sword in heaven and earth."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the "Twelve Brothers" broke out the strongest attack, and directly displayed the first sword of "the sword of heaven and earth". The sword was shining brightly, like a star river upside down, and like a sword of heaven''s will, it cut across the void and directly towards the seven nights.


    This is the most powerful sword formula of the "heaven and earth Association." the sword of heaven and earth is shining in the sky. It seems that all the forces between heaven and earth are gathered in this sword. This is the magic sword formula created by the will of the world. It can gather all the energy of the heaven and earth in it and possess the ability of earth shaking.


    "Sword of heaven and earth?"


    Seven nights saw the sword, the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a faint smile, and then, he still rushed toward the "Twelve Brothers", but his hand suddenly changed. He patted it with one hand, which instantly turned into a snow-white color. Moreover, there was a root of snow-white fine hair growing in it, which should have been fluffy Often lovely, but at the moment, they all become weapons with earth shaking ability, and they have powerful and incomparable attack power. At the same time, along with the power of his palm, there are countless fine and dense white fluff, like a fine needle, shrouded in the "Twelve Brothers"."The sword of heaven and earth, the second sword, the third sword."


    "Twelve elder brothers" suddenly changed his face when he saw it. He felt the incomparable power in his opponent''s body, which was a powerful power beyond his realm. Even in his cognition, only the top nine could have such power. He roared wildly and successively displayed the second and third swords of the heaven and earth sword. The sword light was incomparably vast No one can compare with it.


    Boom!


    Although the battle between the two did not seem to cause too much fluctuation, the power of either the sword of the twelve brothers or the palm of the hands of seven nights was absolutely earth shaking. Both of them had controlled their own energy very well. Rao, I had a little power leakage and directly flattened a small mountain below them.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The war between the two sides broke out constantly. "Twelve Brothers" crazy sword, the sword of heaven and earth, one sword after another, the sword spirit is crisscross, and the void is cut by his sword spirit. Compared with the "Twelve Brothers" almost crazy, the general attack, seven nights is much more insipid. He just used his hands, no matter what At that time, his two hands had completely turned into claws relying on white fluff and sharp claws. They didn''t look like human hands at all. With his palms and punches, countless white fluff flashed at "Twelve Brothers" like flying needles, making him busy with coping.


    "This guy is not human."


    Xiang Yang watched the seven night''s operation. After a long time, he was shocked because he found that although the seven nights looked very normal on the surface, he could feel that there was a breath on the other side that did not belong to human beings. It was the breath of fierce animals.


    The fierce beasts in this world are different from those of the demon families in Xiang Yang''s world. Although those demon clans are also beasts, they cultivate the same method of cultivation, which is to condense the demon pill and the demon baby in the body. The energy is a special Demon power. However, the fierce beasts in this world are not the same. They are generally the original form, and Xiang Yang does not know the evil The beast can incarnate in human form. If he hadn''t just observed it carefully, he could not be sure that the seven nights was the body of fierce beast.


    Xiang Yang frowned. Although he didn''t do it, he stood up in the air. With a mysterious seal on his hands, he whispered, "Tianyan, open up!"


    Boom!


    With the sound of Xiang Yang''s drinking, a powerful and incomparable force suddenly burst out. Then, there was a nine color light on his body. In his eyes, there were two nine color lights directly shining on his body.


    When Xiang Yang''s eye looked at the seven nights, although the seven nights were still in human form, he suddenly found the original shape of the seven nights. With a roar, he saw not a fight between a man and twelve brothers, but a snow-white wolf, just a whole body of hair The snow-white giant wolf standing on the ground is constantly breaking out powerful attacks and fighting with the "Twelve Brothers".


    "You want to die!"


    When Xiang Yang used the eye of heaven to observe the original shape of seven nights, although he didn''t know what kind of magic power he was doing and did no harm to him, he instinctively felt that something was wrong. He turned his head in a rage, and his hands suddenly burst out as he roared. Countless white fluff was like a steel needle¡® "Twelve elder brothers" to blow fly out, he suddenly turned his head and glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "boy, I thought I was going to clean you up later, but you dare to start first, then go to die."


    Boom!


    With a roaring sound, the body shape of the seven nights is still in the air, but the whole person is like a terrible devil wolf, both hands attack at the same time, and burst out the bright energy light. These energy instantly condenses into a vivid white giant wolf image, tearing the void with strong power, and directly facing the vast Xiang Yang attacked.


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to see if you are a nine grade fierce beast."


    Xiang Yang had a big drink. Although he didn''t know whether seven nights was a fierce beast at the peak of the eighth grade or the ninth grade, he was fearless when he saw the power generated by the battle between seven nights and twelve brothers. Although the seven nights were powerful at the moment, he did not even have the heart to face confrontation.


    Xiang Yang''s whole body was walking in the air, and his nine colors of light burst out, just like the water of the Yangtze River. Later, the whole person was driven out with a force of hegemony and incomparable power.


    "The overlord''s seven strikes, the first to cut off the mountains and rivers, the second to cut the void, and the third to break the mystery of heaven."


    Xiang Yang roared in his heart. Although he didn''t use any magic weapon, he directly used his empty hand to display the power of the first three blows of the overlord''s seven strikes.


    Boom!


    The seven blows of the overlord are incomparable, and the three strikes are integrated into one. The strength of the explosion is absolutely earth shaking. At this moment, the brilliant nine color light in front of Xiang Yang''s body is more powerful than the breath of white wolf in the seven nights. The void in front of him has been crushed by the incomparable power."Touch!"


    With their strength against the roaring sound in the void, Xiang Yang and Qiye did not wait for the result of the attack. Instead, they were in the air and attacked each other again at almost the same time.


    "The wolf howls the world!"


    At the same time, he opened his mouth. Suddenly, an invisible wave broke out in his mouth.


    "Hum..."


    When Xiang Yang saw the other party open his mouth, he already understood that the other party must be attacking with sound waves and so on. He also drew in his stomach and inhaled, opened his mouth and roared, "roar..."


    The roar was like the roar of heaven and earth, as if thunder were exploding in the void. Around them, countless mountain soil exploded at this moment, and the ground below them were all cut off by an invisible force. Taking them as the center, a pit of several hundred meters appeared in an instant. In a moment, the scene was filled with a pit of hundreds of meters The face is amazing, and the movement has reached an unparalleled level.


    Boom!


    At this time, more than a dozen streamers roared around. The first one was a "nine elder sister" who was dancing with flames. When she saw the seven nights of fighting with Xiang Yang, she suddenly changed her face. While the cold light on her face flickered, she almost did not have any hesitation. Her body turned into a flame and flashed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Be careful!"


    "Twelve elder brothers" was just in great distress to avoid the aftermath of the two people''s war. At the moment, when he saw "nine elder sister" joining in the attack, he suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.


    "Brother twelve, you''d better pay attention to yourself."


    Almost when the "Twelve elder brother"''s nervous voice came out, he was surrounded by more than a dozen eight grade experts. These experts were the real confidants of "nine elder sister". At the moment, all of them looked at "Twelve elder brother" with a bad look on their faces. Although they were alone, none of them were rivals of "Twelve Brothers", but if they were besieged Then, with so many people together, no matter how conceited the twelve brothers are, they can''t help changing their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Seeing the arrival of "nine elder sister" and her group of talented people, the whole person of "Twelve elder brothers" was suddenly dumbfounded. Especially, when he saw the fierce appearance of "nine elder sister" attacking Xiang Yang without saying a word, he was even more frightened. Of course, he didn''t really care about Xiang Yang''s life and death, but worried about it Is it destroyed by the joint efforts of "nine elder sister" and seven nights? The prohibition planted by Xiang Yang will break out in an instant. He is afraid that he will follow Xiang Yang and destroy his body and spirit?


    If it wasn''t for the sake of his own life, the "Twelve elder brothers" would like Xiang Yang to be killed by "nine elder sister" and seven nights. Then he would be able to recover his freedom. However, based on his understanding of Xiang Yang, he is very clear that if something happens to Xiang Yang, he will not be able to get better. The prohibition deeply engraved into his soul makes him think that he will I feel terrible.


    In order to save his life, "Twelve elder brothers" had to pay attention to Xiang Yang''s safety, which was related to his life safety. Therefore, as soon as he saw "nine elder sister" rushing towards Xiang Yang, he called out in surprise to remind Xiang Yang.


    "Twelve brothers, it''s time for you to worry about others. I think you''d better think about what you should do."


    However, when the "Twelve elder brothers" made a voice to remind Xiang Yang and intended to help him, he was surrounded by dozens of "nine elder sister"''s subordinates. All of them were eight grade masters. Although none of them had reached the real peak, their accomplishments were extraordinary. At the moment, a group of people all showed a bad look The "Twelve Brothers" did not regard "Twelve Brothers" as the twelfth leader of the organization at all. The murderous spirit in his eyes made the "Twelve Brothers" soaked in cold sweat.


    "What do you want?"


    "Twelve elder brother" was shocked. He knew that even if he was strong enough, he could not resist the siege of more than a dozen eight grade masters. Because "nine elder sister" had specially trained a battle array for these subordinates. Once the battle array was put into practice, it would never be possible to extricate himself from the battle unless he reached the level of "nine elder sister" Out, if he is surrounded, he can only face the wall for a period of time at most. However, after a long time, he will eventually be killed by this group of people. Although the heart is very afraid of these people, but the "Twelve Brothers" on the surface is a cold hum, eyes sharp looking at the dozen around their own masters, "you want to betray the organization? Do you know who I am? How dare you be so rude to us. "


    "We only listen to nine elder sister''s words." Originally, twelve elder brothers intended to frighten the subordinates of this group of "nine elder sisters". However, unexpectedly, these people simply ignored him. They looked at "Twelve elder brothers" one by one. They also said with reason, "nine elder sister has given us everything. She wants us to live and we live. If she wants us to die, we will die. We will never allow anyone to disturb her Anything you do. "


    When these people talk about "nine elder sister", their eyes are full of fanaticism. People can see that these people are definitely people who can give their lives for the sake of "nine elder sister", let alone betray "heaven and earth return". In the hearts of these people, there is no such three words as "heaven and earth meeting". There are only their real leaders and only leaders "Nine elder sister.".


    "You You, you''re a total perverse After hearing this, the twelve elder brothers were livid with anger. However, he was howling in his heart. He didn''t expect that "nine elder sister" should train such a loyal group of subordinates. Even such a powerful "heaven and Earth Society" would dare to betray and betray. But he felt very incredible, but at the same time, he envied so many powerful and loyal people under Jiujie.


    You should know that "Twelve elder brothers" is the leader who is promoted later in the organization. His accomplishments can be said to be the leader at the bottom of the list. If it were not for his superior intelligence and good luck, he would not have passed the examination and become the twelfth leader. Moreover, although he became the twelfth leader, there were few people with real center, let alone "Nine" "Elder sister" directly trained a team of strong and loyal subordinates.


    "Twelve elder brothers" envied that "nine elder sister" had a group of powerful and loyal subordinates, but he had no choice. With his intelligence, he naturally knew that it was almost impossible for him to get rid of the siege of these people by means of verbal threat and identity. He was neither the opponent of the group nor could he persuade them to let go All that can be done is to stand obediently and watch the battle between Xiang Yang and seven nights and nine elder sisters.


    "Ha ha..."


    When more than a dozen experts in the eight level realm saw "Twelve elder brother" standing very honest and did not start, they immediately showed a ray of ridicule smile. Their task was to prevent "Twelve elder brother" from intervening in the battle in the field. Since "Twelve elder brother" is so "honest", they will not do it at will ¡¯They are also the 12th leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". Although they do not pay attention to the "heaven and Earth Society", they will not deal with "Twelve Brothers" for no reason.


    Boom!When the eyes of "Twelve elder brothers" looked past, they heard a roar after roar. I don''t know when Xiang Yang had already held a golden sword. Although he was facing the attack of two supreme super powers, Xiang Yang was not flustered. Between the golden swords in his hands, there were bursts of sword Qi. For a moment, Xiang Yang was not flustered From a distance, it looks like a cage made up of nine colors of sword Qi, while "nine elder sister" and seven nights seem to be locked in that cage, constantly resisting and fighting with Xiang Yang.


    "He''s strong again."


    Seeing this, the "Twelve Brothers" took a breath, but his heart was filled with joy. His life was really connected with Xiang Yang. The stronger Xiang Yang was, the safer he would be. On the contrary, if Xiang Yang was killed or captured, he would also be implicated as a companion of Xiang Yang. Moreover, if Xiang Yang was not happy, he would directly launch a ban He would be even worse off if he had been bitten back.


    "You must win. I believe you so much, and you can''t let me down..." "Twelve elder brothers" murmured in his heart that he really hoped Xiang Yang could win. Moreover, he had never been so eager for one person to win others in the decisive battle.


    "Who are you? You were just peeping at us, right? How dare you peep at me. You are looking for death. " "Nine elder sister" sneers. She bursts out a powerful flame, which distorts the void. She is like a goddess of fire. Her body is like a black hole. While the void around her is constantly twisted, there is a powerful and incomparable force constantly exploding out. Although she is a weak woman, she is one It is not weak at all. When the powder fist is pinched up, it is accompanied by a roar. At the same time, the fist with the flame has a powerful and incomparable power, which directly smashes the void.


    "Boom..."


    Seven night''s attack is no small matter. His strength is no weaker than "nine elder sister". After it broke out at the moment, the earth was suddenly shaken and the shadow of the fist broke through the void. At the same time, the whole person rushed to Xiang Yang quickly, hoping to compete with Xiang Yang directly.


    "You want to compete with me in the flesh, don''t you? Well, in that case, I''ll take you out in a moment


    As he spoke, Xiang Yang used the golden sword in his hand to draw the power of "nine elder sister" to a mountain in the distance. Suddenly, the mountain exploded, and the whole mountain was shattered by the shadow of a flame fist. It can be seen that the power of this fist is strong. If it blows on a person, it is even Xiang Yang I''m afraid it''s impossible to survive intact.


    "This guy has transferred my attack to other places. His technique is amazing and weird..." Seeing that her attack was transferred by Xiang Yang, the face of "nine elder sister" suddenly showed a look of shock. Even as the ninth leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", she did not have such magic methods. However, Xiang Yang, who suddenly appeared, had such a means, which shocked her very much.


    At the same time, regardless of the surprise on the face of "nine elder sister", Xiang Yang changed to hold a sword in his left hand and a fist in his right hand. In a moment, the whole person burst forward, and with a fist of unmatched power, Xiang Yang rushed towards the seven nights.


    "Roar..."


    "If you fight with me with a sword, I may be afraid of the sharpness of your sword, but you even use your fist to fight with me. You are looking for your own death, ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t fight with himself with the sharp edge of his sword, he directly used his fist to fight against him. Seven nights later, he roared with joy. He was the most fierce beast, and the strongest natural thing was the flesh body. He thought that in addition to the super strong of the ninth grade, let alone the strong of human beings, in his opinion, no human cultivator could be in the physical body Compared with him, therefore, with the roar falling down at the same time, seven nights also hit Xiang Yang with the same blow.


    Boom! Boom!


    Their bodies are also shining, just like two archaic Warcraft. They directly attack each other with the most primitive brute force. The void explodes in an instant where they pass. Even after seeing the nine elder sister, she can''t help showing a dignified look on her face. She doesn''t suddenly kill Xiang Yang at this time, but she retreats Two steps. I want to see the result of this match.


    "Who is this boy who can persist under the siege of" nine elder sister "and seven nights, and dare to fight with seven nights? This is just looking for death." The group of "nine elder sisters" who were surrounded by "Twelve elder brothers" not far away, when they saw Xiang Yang fighting with seven nights, they all opened their eyes and showed an incredible color. Of course, behind this incredible situation, they were more disdainful smiles. They have been following "nine elder sister" for so many years, and they are the confidants of "nine elder sister" naturally very much Knowing how terrible the strength of seven nights is, especially the physical strength of seven nights, even "nine elder sisters" think they are inferior to each other. In their opinion, Xiang Yang must be dead.


    "Who is he? He is so strong that he can fight against seven nights on the strength of his body. " There are also "nine elder sisters" who are also shocked. Nine elder sisters stare at Xiang Yang who is facing the bombardment of seven nights with an incredible look. In particular, she sighs softly when she sees that there are white fluff on her fist. When she sees that the flame on her body beats faster.It is obvious that during the years spent with Qiye, Jiujie is not totally unaware of her real identity. Otherwise, even Jinshi would be moved by her infatuation shown by her seven nights and persisted for thousands or even thousands of years, not to mention that she is a human being. She also has flesh and blood and true feelings How can you not be moved? None of Jiujie''s subordinates understand why she has refused to accept seven nights'' infatuation. However, only Jiujie knows the true identity of Qiye in her heart. Although she is not sure whether there is any bad intention hidden in the human world, how could she be with a fierce beast as the ninth leader of the organization of "heaven and Earth Society" which protects human beings Together, the reason why she has not exposed the identity of seven nights is that, on the one hand, seven nights has never shown any abnormality over the years; on the other hand, it is her selfishness. Although she knows that the real identity of seven nights is not human, she has saved her several times in danger with the company of seven nights for countless years, so she can''t bear to deal with seven nights.


    "Maybe today''s event is an opportunity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "Maybe today is an opportunity."


    "Nine elder sister" murmured in her heart that if seven nights had been around her and had not done anything harmful to human beings, she would not have tried to deal with seven nights. However, in recent years, she found that the performance of seven nights had been abnormal. When she saw that seven nights had begun to plan some things, she had already understood For thousands of years, seven nights did not hurt their hearts. However, the true and false ferocious beasts of seven nights will hide around them, naturally for the most critical time to play a role. Now it is the critical time for the outbreak of war between human beings and fierce beasts. At this time, it is the time when the seven nights began to be active, and everything has reflected the wolf of seven nights Child ambition. For the sake of human justice, she can''t let go of all the behaviors of seven nights as before. She has been looking for an opportunity, an opportunity to force herself to deal with the seven nights. This time, she came to find the treasure with the same purpose. At this moment, when she found that Xiang Yang could fight with the seven nights, she suddenly understood that this opportunity coming.


    After thinking about everything and even having made a plan, nine elder sister''s look at Xiang Yang is no longer the fierce look that she used to yell at, but with a faint smile. But when she turns her head to look at seven nights, the smile is gradually fading away and whispers to herself, "fight, fight hard, and tell the winner or loser It''s better to force it out of its original form. "


    Although the relationship between men and women over the years is not the love between men and women, as a woman, for thousands of years, there has always been a person quietly accompanied by the side of the body. Even if you know that the other side is the embodiment of a fierce beast, maybe, every year or even a hundred years, we will be alert to each other, but for thousands of years, the other party has been quietly helping themselves, but no one If nine elder sister doesn''t have to do something to hurt her, if she doesn''t force herself, how can she deal with the seven nights?


    She is forcing herself, after knowing the real purpose of the seven nights, and after the seven nights show the original shape, she can really be ruthless to deal with the seven nights. Otherwise, if seven nights always appear in front of her in person, she can''t do it by herself.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Good boy, you''re the first one to meet me. Come again."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang and Qiye had already punched countless fists in the field. Seven night''s face was full of surprise. He did not expect that Xiang Yang, a human being who had not yet reached the level of nine grades, could meet with him without falling behind. Then, his heart was filled with an unconvinced feeling. As the peak of the eighth grade, he even had to step into the ninth grade In the boundless wilderness, there are no fierce beasts that can fight against him, let alone in the human world. It can be said that he is almost invincible in the human world. If he is afraid of anyone, his only fear is the mysterious "greatness" in the "Heaven Earth Society" Even if Tiange is the leader of the earth, he will not be placed in the front of others.


    But now, Xiang Yang, a human being, can fight with him with the strength of his body. This makes him very upset. He even gives up the plan of using other magical powers to destroy Xiang Yang. A stubborn idea arises in his heart, and he decides that as long as Xiang Yang does not use other means, he will not use other means as the top fierce beast of the eighth grade He also wants to use the physical force to beat Xiang Yang.


    This is the pride of him as a super fierce beast at the top of eight grades. He does not allow any human being to surpass him in physical strength. He makes up his mind that as long as Xiang Yang does not use sword and other means, he will not use other means.


    "Have you ever thought that the strong among human beings have the strength of human body that can be compared with fierce beasts?"


    Xiang Yang''s body is full of bright nine color light, and his body erupts a violent and incomparable breath. This breath is domineering and detached, with supreme fist meaning. He constantly and seven nights to bang at the same time, can''t help but smile and say.


    If he had not possessed the eye of heaven, there would have been no great difference in breath between human beings and fierce beasts in this world. It is difficult for Xiang Yang to see that seven nights is not a human being. No wonder he was able to lurk in the "heaven earth meeting".


    However, Xiang Yang still admired this guy. He was able to hide in the "heaven and Earth Society" for thousands of years. Only now has he been found out. If ordinary people can''t do it, let alone a fierce beast, it will be very difficult for him to do this.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" The speaker has a heart and listens intentionally. Seven nights after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, his face suddenly changed and he snorted, "don''t think you can talk freely if you are a little harder. Today, I''ll beat you to pieces."


    Boom!


    With the angry roar of seven nights, after he was found out his identity, he was madly attacking Xiang Yang. However, since he had long been stubborn enough to deal with Xiang Yang with his own strength, he was still determined to use his fist to bombard him with the body of a fierce beast at the top of the eight grades Xiang Yang."Bang..."


    When the fist hit Xiang Yang, he heard a piercing roar, which exploded continuously. Xiang Yang also hit the opponent directly. Then, Xiang Yang felt a shock all over his body, and a powerful force burst out of his opponent''s fist, which made his body shake. At the same time, the whole person couldn''t help but stagger back to the rear get out.


    "Poof..."


    Then, Xiang Yang vomited a mouthful of blood. He looked up at the other side. The corners of his mouth were still covered with blood, but he was calm and said in a soft voice, "I underestimated you. You are indeed a super fierce beast. According to my estimation, your strength should have reached the peak of the eighth grade, and even half of your feet have already stepped into the ninth grade level?"


    "Nonsense. I want to sow dissension when I''m dying. Within three fists, I''ll kill you."


    Boom!


    What responded to Xiang Yang was a harsh roar, and then a violent and incomparable force came. Then, it was the earth shaking power of the other side that exploded. In an instant, Xiang Yang was bombarded with such a powerful force. Even after Xiang Yang felt it, he couldn''t help but change his face. In a low voice, "I underestimated such a powerful ferocity The strength of the animal''s body is not small, and my body power can''t really compare with it. "


    "Touch..."


    Although Xiang Yang was trembling in his heart, he was not a man who would easily admit defeat. Since the other side said that he would kill himself with physical strength, if he used magic weapon or other skills, he would lose even if he won.


    "Well, whoever uses other forces first is the one who loses."


    Then, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. The golden sword on his left hand flashed through his body and disappeared in an instant. His whole body was full of domineering fists. However, the prepared fist of seven nights had already exploded. Xiang Yang had no time to build up his momentum. He could only swing his fist after the first one It''s the best punch.


    Boom!


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    When the two fists intersected, Xiang Yang''s body trembled, his sleeves all burst open, and the skin of his fist burst in an instant. While the blood was flowing, the bones inside were crystal like jade and flowing with holy breath.


    This fist was sent out with all one''s strength in seven nights, which can be said to be a real earth shaking blow, while Xiang Yang was in a hurry to meet him. In addition, there was a strong gap between the two. As a result, Xiang Yang suffered a great loss. Fortunately, his physical strength was strong enough to become a gold muscle and jade bone, even on the surface The muscles couldn''t bear the force to burst, but his skeleton was crystal clear, and there was a powerful force flowing around, which blocked the explosion force in an instant, so that Xiang Yang''s arm was not broken.


    "It''s still too weak."


    There was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. There was a light nine color light flowing on his body. There was a strong vitality on his right hand, which made his broken flesh and blood grow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and recovered in the blink of an eye.


    Life and death, human flesh and bones, such recovery ability is only in the legend. Even among the experts who have reached the level of eight or even nine, no one can achieve this scene. However, what is shown in Xiang Yang at this moment is the real skill of life and death human flesh and bones. Even in the blink of an eye, he has completed the growth of flesh and blood on his arm.


    "My God, how can this guy recover so fast that he has recovered in the blink of an eye. Is he still a human being?"


    Seeing that Xiang Yang had such an ability to recover against the weather, whether it was the seven nights when he was preparing to take advantage of the victory and pursuit, or a group of subordinates of "nine elder sister", "Twelve elder brother" and "nine elder sister" who were watching the war between the two sides, all showed an incredible look.


    "In the legend, some people have strong vitality, no matter how seriously injured they are, as long as they are not really destroyed, they can recover their injuries instantly, and even some can achieve rebirth by dropping blood. Is this the immortal body in the legend? Is he such a man? It''s just incredible


    "Nine elder sister" said to herself, and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of curiosity. If Xiang Yang had not been injured and exposed his bones, maybe "nine elder sister" would have doubted whether Xiangyang was human, because she had never seen the human body''s power to achieve such strength. Now, she has seen the skin of Xiang Yang''s arms blasted She suddenly realized that Xiang Yang could not be a fierce beast, but a pure human being.


    At the same time, "nine elder sister" is even more shocked. Xiang Yang is so unknown, but she has the legendary endless recovery ability, just like the immortal body, she just felt incredible.


    "It''s not unjust that I was defeated by him. He has such recovery ability. Unless I can kill him in an instant, no, it should kill him in an instant. Otherwise, after the two men finally fight, let alone my strength is not as good as him. Even if I''m more powerful than him, I''m afraid I''ll be exhausted in the end." At the same time, "Twelve Brothers" also widened his eyes and showed an incredible look. At this moment, he felt that it was not a shame for him to be arrested and banned by Xiang Yang, because he had already understood that if Xiang Yang had not taken a fancy to himself, he would have been killed by Xiang Yang. Although he has no freedom, he is still alive at least, That''s enough."It seems to be in trouble now."


    In the same way, when a group of subordinates who were originally besieged by "Twelve Brothers" saw this scene, they all knew that the battle must be bad. They could not care to stare at the "Twelve Brothers", and they would rush to help for seven nights.


    This group of people and seven nights are the confidants of nine sisters. They spend more time together. Moreover, seven nights is powerful and supports nine sisters. They seem to be the leaders of the group. Now, after seeing Xiang Yang''s terrible recovery ability, they are worried that seven nights can''t kill Xiang Yang in an instant, Xiang Yang, who has such amazing recovery ability, is immortal. Only when they join hands to fight against Xiang Yang, can they have a way to wipe out Xiang Yang, so they can''t help rushing to ask for help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "What do you do? Stop for me. "


    Just as the group of people flashed towards Xiang Yang, ready to use a unique array to trap him and kill him, they only heard the voice of "nine elder sister" coming over with a cold voice, which made everyone stop and look at "nine elder sister". Someone said, "nine elder sister, seven night elder brother is very powerful, but Yes, the other side''s recovery ability is too strong, he will be tired to death


    "Seven nights doesn''t need your help." In the face of the questions from these people, the nine elder sister''s expression was cold. She just said it lightly and ignored her subordinates.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, they were blindly loyal to and believed in Jiujie. Without any doubt, they immediately returned to their original position and went on to trap the twelve elder brothers.


    "I..."


    "Twelve elder brother" saw that the ten "nine elder sister"''s subordinates left, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, as if after being held for a long time, he was suddenly released to breathe, which made him very happy. However, before he was happy for a while, these ten masters came back to surround him, which made him almost spit blood.


    "Why am I so poor..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" howled in his heart, but he did not dare to show any expression on the surface. He found that although these ten people did not dare to refute the words of "nine elder sister" and went to help Xiangyang deal with Xiangyang, they held a breath in their hearts. Since they were unable to do it to Xiang Yang, they were standing by them In front of them, they look at their eyes with a bad intention.


    "Cough The sky is so blue, ha ha ha ha... "


    "Twelve elder brothers" grinned at more than a dozen experts, and tried to show a kind smile to a dozen of them. Then he looked up and looked at the sky. At this moment, he found that the weather seemed a bit dark today. And now it was almost evening. Xiangyang was almost gone. Where could there be blue sky At that moment, his old face of embarrassment turned red.


    In fact, it was the "Twelve elder brothers" who thought about it. Although the subordinates of "nine elder sister" were not happy in their hearts, they were more worried that Qiye was not Xiang Yang''s opponent. Therefore, although they were murderous, they did not pay attention to the "Twelve elder brothers". Instead, they were all worried about the situation in the field. If seven nights was really in danger, they would even She knelt down and asked Jiujie to agree to let them help for seven nights.


    As for dealing with the twelve brothers, they would not do anything at will until they got the order of nine elder sister.


    "It seems that swallowing the life power of that Archaean magic tree is not without benefit."


    At the moment, after seeing the wound on his hand, Xiang Yang immediately recovered, and his face suddenly showed a faint smile. Although at that time, the life power of the Archaean magic tree was almost absorbed by the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan hidden in his heart. Fortunately, the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan was not just a guy who could not eat but vomit The golden blood makes Xiang Yang''s own strength strengthen, at the same time, his recovery power has become strong, I don''t know how many times.


    When others were shocked by the speed of Xiang Yang''s recovery, only Xiang Yang knew that his recovery ability was so fast, not only because of the infinite power of life in his body, but also related to the golden blood gushing from the heart of the little golden blood ancestor in the heart. Those blood contained the most powerful recovery ability.


    "No matter how strong the resilience is, it''s not a good thing to be beaten passively."


    At this time, although Xiang Yang was very satisfied with his recovery ability, he felt more helpless. The strength of seven nights was really too strong, especially as he was a super fierce beast at the top of the eighth grade, and he was a super strong man who had half a foot into the level of the ninth grade. Xiang Yang was absolutely not good at the physical strength of the fierce beast family What can be compared.


    Xiang Yang''s fury may not make him feel miserable even if he is beaten to death.


    "It''s almost impossible to defeat him with the power of the body, unless you cultivate the body of all souls to the level of Xiaocheng." Xiang Yang said to himself that he knew his strength very well. If he really wanted to defeat seven nights, or use all his energy and the most precious treasures, then he might kill seven nights, a fierce beast close to nine grades. However, if he only relied on the strength of his body, it was almost impossible to destroy seven nights, even himself No matter how strong the recovery ability is, it is impossible to persist in the crazy attack of seven nights for too long.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang was thinking about it, seven nights did not give Xiang Yang so much time to think about how to deal with him. With a roar, a bright white light broke out on his fist. His hands were covered with silver wolf hair again. Those silver wolf hairs stood up one by one, flashing sharp light At the same time, his palm and a root of claws born, in this moment, his hand instantly turned into a wolf''s claw.Boom!


    When the hand of seven nights turned into a wolf''s claw, the breath on his body became extremely fierce, as if the whole person had ten times the strength in an instant, and a violent breath was brewing constantly.


    "Can''t help showing up at last?"


    After seeing Xiang Yang, although he had a smile on his face, he was more vigilant when facing each other. After the opponent''s hand became a wolf''s paw, the strength that broke out was obviously more powerful. The strength of seven nights in human posture was not what Xiang Yang could easily deal with, let alone turn his hand into a wolf at the moment Claw, strength greatly increased, Xiang Yang in the hard fight, more unlikely to be the opponent of the other side.


    "No wonder you want to blow me to death in three moves. If you only use physical force to blow me, this guy really has this strength." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. Originally, he thought that it was too exaggerated to say that seven nights would kill himself in three moves. Now, even he himself had to admit that seven nights didn''t make a big deal. As long as the other side showed the original form of a fierce beast, the strength would be more than ten times as much as it is now. At that time, if Xiang Yang met head-on, he would surely die.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the current seven nights have the power to kill Xiang Yang. After turning one hand into a wolf''s claw, though its strength has increased dramatically, it has not yet reached the level of being able to kill Xiang Yang. What Xiang Yang thinks is that if the seven nights directly show the real body of his fierce beast, his strength will increase again, and then he can crush Xiang Yang with the strength of his flesh The power of the flesh.


    "Boom


    When Xiang Yang was thinking about it, the seven nights had already been rioting. His whole body was still kept in the place except his right hand. However, he rushed to Xiang Yang quickly. The whole person seemed to be transformed into an archaic Warcraft in an instant. The snow-white wolf hair on his hand which had already shown the body of wolf claw was rooted up, and then it was There is a powerful and incomparable force.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In this moment, where the wolf''s claw passed, there was a big explosion in the void, in which powerful and incomparable forces constantly erupted, which made everyone look shocked after seeing it.


    "Come on."


    Although Xiang Yang was very shocked by the power of the seven night boxing, he did not have the slightest fear, but his whole body was shining with nine colors. At the same time, his fist broke out a strong and incomparable breath. At this moment, the whole person seemed to become a dominating overlord. Moreover, his body shape was obviously symmetrical and slender, but it made people look like it It''s like a giant.


    "This kind of boxing is very strong." "Nine elder sister" who was watching the battle not far away looked shocked when she saw Xiang Yang''s fists. Then she shook her head and sighed, "if he only has such strength, it''s not enough to force out the original shape of seven nights. Should I do it?"


    "Nine elder sister" has done so much, not to let her and her subordinates have a look after the original shape of seven nights. On the one hand, it is to force herself to do it, on the other hand, it is to let her subordinates understand the true face of seven nights, so that if she does it, she will not let her subordinates feel cold.


    Originally, "nine elder sister" intended to use Xiang Yang''s power to force out the original form of seven night''s fierce beast. However, the more he saw the confrontation between Xiang Yang and seven night, "nine elder sister" found that seven night''s strength was terrible. You know, with Xiang Yang''s physical strength, even "nine elder sister" could not easily defeat Xiang Yang, It''s a bit scary that seven nights didn''t even have to explode.


    She sighed in her heart, with a helpless look on her face. If she could, she would never want to start with the seven nights of human posture. Even if she did, she would have to wait until the seven nights really showed the original form of the fierce beast. Therefore, at the moment, she was only ready to start, and she would never go out easily until the last moment.


    "How could the hand of seven nights change?" However, when the "nine elder sister" group saw the seven night''s hands turn into wolf claws, they were all stunned. They looked at "nine elder sister" with strange and puzzled eyes.


    "continue to look, no one is allowed to intervene without my command." After feeling the eyes of her subordinates, "nine elder sister" did not change her face, and said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Although this group of subordinates feel that their boss''s performance is a little wrong today, their loyalty to "nine elder sister" one by one has reached a blind degree. At this moment, after hearing the words of "nine elder sister", they immediately nodded their heads and answered, and they did not dare to move their hands any more.


    "Is there something wrong with the seven nights?" "Twelve elder brothers" who also saw this scene suddenly found something wrong. Then his eyes turned to seven nights and turned into the hands of wolf claws. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, the whole person breathed quickly, and he cried wildly in his heart, "Seven Nights is not a human being, but a fierce beast. My God," nine elder sister "is actually associated with fierce animals. No, seven nights follows" nine elder sister. " ¡¯For thousands of years or even thousands of years, I think, she can''t be unaware, unless she is also a fierce beast. My God... "After thinking of this, the face of "Twelve elder brothers" suddenly became extremely ugly, and even, it can be said that he became very frightened. He was very clear that if "nine elder sister" was as fierce as seven nights, there must be a secret hidden in the human world. Now that he and others found out their identity, what they had to do was It is to destroy all the people who know it.


    "Why is my life so hard..." At the thought of the consequences of his death that he might face next, the heart of "Twelve Brothers" became more and more sad. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang, hoping that Xiang Yang would kill seven nights and then block the attack of "nine elder sister". Only when Xiang Yang won, could he survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Boom! Boom!


    Just when the feelings in the hearts of "Twelve Brothers" and "nine elder sisters" were different, they only heard the roaring sound again and again. Then they saw that seven night''s hand, which had changed into a wolf''s paw, flashed towards Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang''s whole person was constantly pushed backward. After bearing several punches of seven nights, Xiang Yang''s His hands have burst into pieces and become only crystal clear bones exposed in the air. There is a strange light on Xiang Yang''s bones, which is not like that of ordinary people. However, at the same time, the flesh and blood of his hands are growing constantly, which will be completed in almost every blink of an eye, but he has to bear the powerful power of the next blow again The bombardment of.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will be hurt to death even if I am not killed by him."


    As Xiang Yang retreated, the corners of his mouth were constantly overflowing with blood, and he took a cool breath in his mouth. Although he was very calm on the surface, he even seemed to have no feeling for the injury on his hand. However, he had been in pain and was constantly sucking cold breath. The pain caused by such a direct explosion of flesh and blood was simply unbearable, even if it was Xiangyang''s perseverance So strong, at the moment is just able to bear it, if you can, who do not want to bear such pain.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s head is constantly running, and he is thinking about what he should do. At the same time, the speed of attacking the other side does not stop. One punch after another blows at the other side, but it is useless. Seven night''s hand has shown the original shape of wolf claw, and its strength is incomparable. It is not what Xiangyang, who only relies on the strength of his body, can resist The ordinary top seven level masters and even the eight grade masters come. It is estimated that after the seven night blow, they will be smashed in an instant.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After each blow, Xiang Yang''s whole body was constantly shaking, and the blood in the corner of his mouth had never stopped, and his fist, let alone the flesh and blood on his fist and arm, exploded with almost every bombardment, leaving only the crystal clear bones flowing with mysterious power, and then grew up in an instant because of his strong recovery ability New flesh and blood.


    Boom! Boom!


    Bombardment after bombardment, every time the flesh and blood of the bone marrow exploded. However, the expression on Xiang Yang''s face remained unchanged, as if the flesh and blood on his hands were not the same as him.


    Xiang Yang''s endurance is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although his heart is shaking and his pain is unbearable, he can perfectly cover up any pain on the surface. No matter what kind of pain, he will hold back and show a cool look.


    Xiang Yang''s figure retreated and retreated again and again, and his face in front of him for seven nights was with a crazy look, and he roared, "boy, you are dead. You must be killed in the next hundred fists."


    At this moment, seven nights understood the difficulty of Xiang Yang. Therefore, he no longer kept the previous saying that three fists were used to kill Xiang Yang. He planned to kill Xiang Yang within 100 fists. It sounds like a lot of them. However, according to the speed of their attack, they can be used in a blink of an eye.


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    Even if seven nights has been in the human world for thousands of years, he has a higher intelligence quotient, a stronger ability to hide, and a more calm heart than countless people. However, he is a fierce beast. When he has shown the original shape of the fierce beast, he suddenly becomes a little abnormal. He roars wildly and has a ferocious smile on his face Lian continued to attack Xiang Yang.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the roar and noise, Xiang Yang''s body was constantly retreating. This time, he was no longer fighting with the seven nights. His body moved across the sky, and instantly appeared in the sky thousands of miles away. Then, his eyes twinkled and he finally said to himself, "since we have reached this stage, we can only fight, I hope to be able to use this guy''s strength to quickly refine the "holy body of all souls."


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang whispered to himself, he waved his hand and covered his whole body with nine colors of light. In an instant, he took out the "Holy tree of all souls" in the nashen ring. Then, almost at the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" jumped out of his head, and directly grew up to swallow the tree.


    Boom!


    With the "heaven and earth oven" returning to his body, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a powerful force of all souls emerging from the heaven and earth oven. The strength of the "power of all spirits" surged against Xiang Yang''s body like a sea wave.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    If you listen carefully, you can hear a bang bang from Xiang Yang''s body. It''s the sound of a stream of energy pounding like a tide in Xiangyang''s body.


    "How strong the power of all souls, at least can open up hundreds of acupoint space, let my all souls holy body small success, enough."


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile when he felt the surging "power of all spirits" in his body. However, immediately, his smile changed, because the power in his body was so powerful that it pounded his body, making him tremble. At this moment, he felt the pain of tearing all over his body, which was because of his body It''s caused by too much energy.That tree is the ancient magic tree. I don''t know how many years it has survived. After a little refining, it has refined the blood power of every person or murderer it devours. That is to say, it can be saved. Only when it reaches a great success in the future, can the "Holy tree of all spirits" burst out in one fell swoop and exert its strongest power It is enough to make his cultivation break through to the peak level. In this tree of all souls, there are innumerable fierce beasts'' blood power, and they burst out in one fell swoop. After being tempered by the "heaven and earth oven", there is still a vast amount of energy pounding in Xiang Yang''s body. If Xiang Yang''s body is not very strong, it will be enough to make him whole The individual was torn.


    "Boy, don''t try to escape. Take your life."


    At the same time, when he saw Xiang Yang suddenly run away in the distance for seven nights, he was stunned at first. It seemed that he didn''t know why Xiang Yang, who had just been fearless, suddenly ran away. Then he gave a ferocious roar, and the whole man broke through the void and ran after him. Although he didn''t know that Xiang Yang stopped in the middle of the sky What is he doing? However, there is another bad feeling in his heart. He only knows that in any case, he must smash Xiangyang with his powerful physical strength as soon as possible. Therefore, while chasing Xiang Yang, he can''t help but kill Xiang Yang even though it is still a hundred miles away.


    Boom!


    At the moment, his fist was covered with silver white wolf hair. His fist burst out, which made the earth shaking. It spread with brilliant power. The void was broken, like a long dragon running through the heaven and earth. A fist force directly broke through the void and blasted toward Xiang Yang.


    "Good come."


    At the moment, the whole body of Xiang Yang was pounded by the surging force in his body. It seemed that he was about to burst out. After seeing the seven night rush, he could not help but let out a loud cheering voice. His body leapt forward and took the initiative to meet the fist strength of seven nights.


    Xiang Yang had already obtained the tree. According to his previous temperament, he should have found a place to refine the tree into his own strength. However, the real situation is that Xiang Yang knew that there were too many blood vessels in this tree. Even after refining it with the "heaven and earth oven", he suddenly poured into his body If you don''t pay attention to it, even his body will be directly blown up. Therefore, he has been trying to find a way to refine this "Holy tree of all souls" only when he waits for an appropriate opportunity.


    At this moment, it is the time to fight against the seven nights. If the physical strength is not improved, Xiang Yang is definitely not the opponent of seven nights. Therefore, after thinking for a long time, he has no choice but to practice military and dangerous moves. He decides to refine the "Holy tree of all souls" in the duel, so that he can fight against the possibility of the body A surge of energy.


    Boom!


    At the same time, with a loud bang, Xiang Yang''s fists burst together with the fist strength of seven nights. At the moment, the energy in Xiang Yang''s body was constantly impacting on his body, while Xiangyang outside was hit by the almost invincible fist force of seven nights. Under the impact of two powerful destructive forces inside and outside, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but vomit blood in his mouth, and his body was staggering Back thousands of meters away, however, his eyes are more and more bright, and in the bottom of his eyes, as if there are two swirls of nine colors in the circulation of the same, if you look carefully, you will find that his eyes more exciting, as if there is a stream of energy flowing in it.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang could feel the power of the seven night''s bombardment into his body, which made his body''s power vibrate constantly. A small part of the surging force of all souls was tempered by this power and integrated into the body. In silence, there were two acupoints that were washed away by this force In the open space of acupoints, there are more than ten thousand spirits brewing a deity.


    What''s more, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the acupoint space opened up by the "holy body of all souls" is actually in his eyes. All along, the eyes of the human body have always been the most vulnerable places. Therefore, the ancient strong men tried their best to make up for the weakness of their eyes, which led to the emergence of various secret methods, such as the martial arts eye, the Taoist eye and the Buddhist wisdom eye And the magic eye of the devil''s way is just about the cultivation of the secret method of the eye. The secret method only gives the eye the magic power, so that the eye can play an unimaginable role. In general, the eye is still the most vulnerable.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s "holy body of all souls" opened up two acupoint spaces directly in his eyes, and directly brewed two supreme gods in them. Almost not long ago, the eyes in the space opened up by Xiang Yang''s eyes had been brewed, and he could feel that his eyes even if he did not display the "heavenly eye" could Although the ability to see through the void is not as powerful as Wudao Tianyan, it is enough to use in general.


    "Well, the space opened up for my eyes has strengthened the power of my eyes. Refining this tree is enough." Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. It was a surprise. From then on, he didn''t have to worry that his eyes would become weak points. Moreover, with the growing of the gods in his eyes, his eyes might generate another magic power in addition to Wudao Tianyan. At that time, his eyes might even become the strongest."Well, come again."


    Xiang Yang laughed happily. His mouth was covered with blood, and the broken flesh and blood on his arm grew up in an instant. Once again, the flesh and blood that grew up again was flowing with the magic light of business. If you look carefully, you can find that the strength contained in the flesh and blood of his arm is more powerful. It is the so-called "breaking before standing, not breaking" Li, the flesh and blood on Xiang Yang''s arm is getting stronger and stronger in the process of continuous destruction and recovery.


    "Go to hell."


    Seven nights for Xiang Yang has been under the abuse of his own, not only do not feel angry and crazy, but with happy approach feel very puzzled, but he did not think much, again roar toward Xiang Yang, and at the same time, his wolf claws on the silver hair is from his claws fly out to Xiang Yang Go, look from a distance, see a long silver white hair formation of the Dragon toward Xiang Yang in the past.


    "You cheat. You said that you only use physical force to attack. You sneak attack. But you really think I will be afraid of you."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he snorted coldly, and his heart moved. A golden rope flew out of his body and instantly turned into a long golden dragon of hundreds of feet. It was the long dragon formed by silver white hair. It was just the bundle of immortal rope that had just been refined not long ago. After that, Xiang Yang ignored the fight between the two and took the initiative to go out Strike, towards the seven nights.


    "If you dare to take the initiative, you are looking for death."


    When he saw Xiang Yang rushing towards him, still attacking himself with his physical strength, he was furious and laughing. At this moment, he finally realized that Xiang Yang was definitely suffering. The tendency of abusive, otherwise, how can we still rush forward when we know that there will be danger in our hands when we meet with each other?


    At the same time, seven nights only felt that he was underestimated by Xiang Yang. At the same time, his fist was full of silver and white light. He rushed at Xiang Yang with incomparable strength. Moreover, one punch was stronger than the other. He would never give up until Xiang Yang was destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Boom! Boom!


    In the face of seven night''s fist bombardment, Xiang Yang was not afraid at all. Instead, he punched one after another. At the beginning, the flesh and blood on his arm would still burst to pieces, revealing the crystal like bones inside. However, he would grow again and again, and he could continue to kill with the other side. So it went on and on In the middle of the journey, Xiang Yang''s pain is very tolerable. However, the expression on his face is still indifferent, and he is still fighting hard with the seven nights.


    At the beginning, seven nights kept roaring and breaking out with all his strength. However, with the passage of time, he was shocked. He found that Xiang Yang''s strength became stronger and stronger in the process of fighting with him. This can be felt from the strength of Xiang Yang''s explosion What''s more, what makes him tremble most is that after dozens of punches, Xiang Yang doesn''t show pain every time he is blasted by him. On the contrary, his face shows a color of enjoyment. This makes seven nights'' heart feel strange and puzzled, even whether Xiang Yang is a natural masochist.


    At the beginning, all the flesh and blood on Xiang Yang''s arm exploded. Although he recovered immediately, he was injured at least. Later, after each bombardment, Xiang Yang''s injury was no longer so obvious. First, the blood and flesh on his arm were not all broken, and then gradually, after counting fists, after each bombardment, Xiang Yang''s hand was just Cracks appeared, and later, after repeated blasts, although Xiang Yang was also blasted out, there were no more obvious wounds on his hands.


    "This guy is weird."


    At this moment, not only did the seven nights, who were fighting with Xiang Yang, feel nervous tremor and something wrong, but even some people who were watching from afar, after seeing the scene, all widened their eyes and showed an incredible look.


    "Good, good." "Nine elder sister" is happy to cry out when she sees Xiang Yang getting stronger. She has already planned to force the seven night prototype by herself. After taking the seven night, she will explain it to her subordinates in person. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang is more and more brave. Although she can''t see why Xiang Yang is so brave, she is full of enthusiasm Full of joy, she seems to have seen the seven night by Xiang Yang to play the original appearance, at the same time, she is also ready, because he is clear, seven night in person has such a strong power, if he is hit the original shape, get rid of any shackles, then, is really incomparable.


    Even the ninth elder sister should be careful when facing the seven night human posture, not to mention that the strength of the seven night will certainly increase dramatically after the seven night becomes a fierce beast. At that time, the ninth elder sister will not be able to destroy the seven nights. However, as the ninth leader of the society of heaven and earth, she has her own special methods for dealing with fierce beasts. She is confident that she can transform herself into a fierce beast The seven nights of the beast were caught.


    "Nine elder sister" thought that even if Xiang Yang was able to deal with the human form of the seven nights, but if the seven nights showed the original shape, the strength she possessed was absolutely beyond Xiang Yang''s ability. Therefore, while the "nine elder sister" was happy at this moment, she carefully lifted up all her accomplishments and waited for the seven nights to show her original form He rushed to help Xiang Yang immediately.


    The "Twelve Brothers" are also happy. Seeing Xiang Yang grow stronger and stronger, he just feels that the whole person will jump up. He can''t help but shout, "OK, great."


    Several families are happy and worried. The ten eight grade masters of "nine elder sister" frown one by one. They have followed nine elder sister for countless years and have a good understanding of the character of "nine elder sister". At this moment, they see that "nine elder sister" is indifferent to the experience of seven nights. When they think of the appearance of seven night''s hands turning into wolf claws, these people suddenly realize But he couldn''t help but look at "nine elder sister" and called out in a low voice, "nine elder sister!"


    "Keep looking! I will call you when I need you, and no one will move until you are called. "


    "Nine elder sister" sneered, no longer pay attention to her group of subordinates, but continue to look at the battlefield of the two sides, eyes with a ray of excitement.


    "Yes."


    Nine elder sister''s subordinates are the most loyal to nine elder sister. Even if they don''t find anything wrong with seven nights, they can''t go against the meaning of "nine elder sister", let alone find something wrong when they see the silver white hair on the hands of seven nights. At this moment, after hearing the order of nine elder sister, they can''t go against the meaning of nine elder sister All of them stood in awe, without any movement.


    "Boom!"


    Of course, although these people stood still and didn''t do anything, all their strength was mobilized. Over the years, it was not difficult for them to guess the idea of "nine elder sister". They knew that only waiting for seven nights to show the original shape was the time when "nine elder sister" started. At this moment, they were all ready to start As their subordinates, they can''t look at it eagerly, but will display their unique battle array at the first time to help "nine elder sister."."Oh, my, what is this for? It''s not these guys who can''t help but do it to me? " When the besieged "Twelve elder brothers" felt a strong and incomparable breath burst out from all the more than ten masters, he was immediately dumbfounded, and even he couldn''t help bursting out a strong breath. He murmured in his heart that even if these people want to move their hands on themselves, they must hold on until Xiang Yang comes to rescue him. Well, in Xiang Yang''s expression From the perspective of the increasing strength, we should be able to destroy the seven nights and nine elder sisters. We only hope that Xiang Yang can become more powerful soon and destroy the seven nights earlier. Then we can solve the problem of nine elder sisters to save ourselves.


    The "Twelve elder brothers" with beautiful ideas in his heart watched Xiang Yang, and at the same time, he was wary of several experts. He was afraid that the group of people would suddenly do something to themselves. However, what made him feel depressed was that he waited left and right. All these people didn''t do anything to him. Instead, he was nervous for a long time and felt that he really had too much heart.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, the fighting between Xiangyang and Qiye has reached a heated stage. Now, nearly 100 acupoint spaces have been opened up in Xiang Yang''s body. Moreover, these acupoint spaces are evenly distributed in all parts of Xiang Yang''s body, making Xiang Yang''s whole body covered with a powerful and incomparable breath of energy, His physical strength, compared with the previous quarter of an hour, has been more powerful, I do not know how many times.


    "Touch..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s one punch was blasted out together with the fist of seven nights. This time, it was no longer Xiang Yang who was blown out unilaterally, but he and seven night retreated a hundred steps backward at the same time. The two stopped at the same time and looked at each other with different emotions.


    Seven nights glared at Xiang Yang. He was short of breath. The wolf''s paw formed by his right hand was constantly shaking. This was the first time that Xiang Yang felt pain after fighting with Xiang Yang for so long, and it was also the first time that he was expelled by Xiang Yang.


    "He His strength has become stronger. How and why... "


    Seven nights looked at Xiang Yang strangely. Although in the process of fighting Xiang Yang, he had already found that Xiang Yang''s strength was constantly increasing. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang suddenly became so strong that he could compete with him. He could not only drive him back, but also give him wolf claws It''s so painful. It''s just incredible.


    When Qiye lifted his wolf''s paw to look at it, he saw a bloodstain on the wolf''s paw. Originally, it was full of Xiang Yang''s blood. However, at the moment, this bloodstain was a wound that burst because his wolf claw couldn''t withstand the bombardment of Xiangyang. Although it was not big, the contrast between the front and the back was incomparable The whole person felt bad.


    Xiang Yang was looking at his fist, and his smile became more and more prosperous. Similarly, this was the first time that he drove the seven nights out in the confrontation with seven nights. Seeing the incredible expression on his face, Xiang Yang only felt very comfortable.


    "Cultivating war by war and counterattack by the Jedi are indeed the best way to cultivate martial arts."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he was a different kind of cultivators in this era. He did not practice the golden elixir and the Yuanying, but took the road of practicing Qi in the ancient times. The ancient martial arts practitioners were a branch of the ancient Qi practitioners. They honed themselves in the battle of life and death, making their own strength in no way In the process of strengthening Duan, what Xiang Yang has done now is to follow the practice of ancient martial artists. After refining the "Holy tree of all souls", it will take some time to open up acupoint space in his body even after being tempered by the "heaven and earth oven". However, in the confrontation with seven nights, Xiang Yang helped himself quickly improve his cultivation with the help of the external force of seven nights The "power of all souls" in the body quickly opens up the space of acupoints, which can make the cultivation of oneself also in the continuous growth.


    Although the method of cultivating war by war is very dangerous, the effect is too obvious. In this moment, Xiang Yang has raised his own strength to a higher level, and can compete with seven nights without falling behind.


    "Come again!"


    Xiang Yang burst into laughter and rushed toward the seven nights with an air of despotism. In the process, his fist glowed, and with the breath of tyranny, he rushed towards the seven nights.


    "I don''t know why your strength has become stronger, but don''t be too happy too early. Even if my real strength is limited, it''s absolutely beyond the ability of a younger generation like you." The seven night roared, with a killing intention on his face. The whole man rushed towards the sun quickly. The wolf claws also burst out bright light towards Xiang Yang.


    What''s more, this time, when the seven night boxing, the clothes on his arm all burst out, revealing his arm. At this moment, the arm of seven nights is no longer a human arm, but a wolf leg covered with silver and white wolf hair.Obviously, with the continuous enhancement of Xiang Yang''s strength, seven nights finally couldn''t help it. He directly showed all his arms to the original shape, so that he could burst out a stronger attack.


    "Can''t help it at last?" When she saw seven night''s arms covered with silver and white wolf hair, Jiujie, who was watching from afar, murmured in a low voice and closed her eyes painfully. She had been forcing herself to deal with the seven nights. However, when she saw the arms of seven nights showing their original shape, she knew that it would not be long before seven nights would really show its original shape. At that time, the two sides had big opposition It was time to fight. Thinking that this moment was coming, she found that her heart was still unbearable, and even her prepared hands were shaking gently.


    "Seven Nights is a fierce beast. How can it be possible?"


    At this moment, after seeing this scene, the group of "nine elder sister" immediately widened their eyes with an incredible look. All along, they have been friends with seven nights like brothers, which can be said to be able to entrust life and death to each other. They never thought that the people who drink and have sex with them on weekdays are ferocious animals that are irresistible with human beings.


    "Originally, nine elder sister already knew, just waiting for seven nights to show the original shape."


    "Hateful, I didn''t expect that seven nights was sent out by the world of fierce beasts to lurk around" nine elder sister ". In vain, I have always believed him so much that he is a fierce beast."


    "Roar It''s amazing that I''ve ever been drinking with a fierce beast. "


    "Mix and match..."


    Although the nine elder sister''s subordinates had already guessed the identity of seven nights through the reaction of nine elder sisters, they were all shocked when the seven nights really wanted to show their original shape, and even some of them were angry.


    None of them thought that the man who had been gentle, taught them skills and even saved their lives would be one of the fierce beasts that could not coexist with the human race.


    In this world, there is animosity carved into the soul between human beings and fierce beasts. The opposition between the two sides has existed since ancient times. Although the subordinates of these "nine elder sisters" have known each other for thousands of years and have a good friendship with seven nights, when they found out that the seven nights were not human beings, the friendship of these thousands of years all collapsed in an instant, One by one looking at the eyes of seven nights no longer have the slightest feelings, some just hate the fierce beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "Can''t help showing the original shape gradually? Well, come on, let''s have a fight. "


    Not to mention the reaction of "nine elder sister" and her subordinates after seeing the appearance of an arm of seven nights, Xiang Yang''s fist blows past. When his eyes see the appearance of seven night''s arm after being brutalized, he can''t help laughing. Then, the breath of his fist is stronger. It''s like a tyrant in the world Break the void, instantly with the seven night wolf claw Bang together.


    Boom!


    "Poof..."


    This time, Xiang Yang originally wanted to blow the seven nights out. However, what he didn''t expect was that after the whole arm of seven nights was turned into a beast, his strength was even stronger than that just now. With the intersection of the two fists, Xiang Yang felt a powerful and ferocious energy rushing into his body. In addition, there were some spirits in his body In the riot, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again. The whole person retreated to the rear for dozens of steps before stopping. In sharp contrast to Xiang Yang''s retreat, the seven nights did not retreat, but rose with a fierce breath.


    "Boy, I will tear you up a little bit and swallow it." Seven night raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a crazy look in his eyes. At this time, seven night also knew that his identity had been exposed. Otherwise, even the "nine elder sister" would not appear to help him at this time. The group of people who regard themselves as leaders will certainly form a battle array to help themselves. However, none of them moved out, instead, they watched The excitement is enough to explain everything.


    "Damn it! Younger generation, it''s you who failed all my preparations for thousands of years. Damn you, I want to smash you to pieces Roar... "


    When he thought that all his preparations for thousands of years were all turned into ashes at this moment, he could not help but let out a roar of anger. His eyes at Xiang Yang were full of anger, and he wanted to eat Xiang Yang.


    Seven nights roared wildly. For Xiang Yang, he was filled with endless anger. For thousands of years, he had been hiding in the side of "nine elder sister" in disguise for thousands of years. What was the purpose of torturing? Isn''t it just for the last minute, when a war breaks out? At first, he hid very well and no one found him. He became the strongest person under Jiujie. He not only had the support of Jiujie, but also awed all the subordinates of Jiujie. However, what made him angry was that Xiang Yang failed to prepare for thousands of years. He vowed to kill Xiang Yang in the most vicious and vicious way.


    "You don''t have it yet."


    Xiang Yang wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "even if you show the original form of the fierce beast now, how about it? As long as you can''t kill me all at once, every attack you make will make me stronger. Do you think you still have a chance to kill me? "


    The "power of all souls" in his body is surging, and is still impacting the acupoint space in his body. Although in that short time, Xiang Yang''s body has opened up hundreds of acupoint spaces, which makes his physical strength have a qualitative leap. However, the "force of all spirits" is still constantly impacting in his body. Xiang Yang needs a strong external force Help, can let the power of all souls quickly into the body, open up new and more acupoint space. At this moment, seeing the breath of the seven nights burst out more powerful, he is not afraid of the strength of the seven nights, and even with expectations, hoping that the strength of the seven nights will be stronger. Only under more powerful pressure, can he force his "spirit holy body" constantly The trend of "Xiaocheng" is small.


    Boom!


    What responded to Xiang Yang was that seven nights broke out a powerful claw. Seven nights, when a hand had been completely transformed into a wolf''s claw, was no longer suitable to use fists. Instead, it directly bombarded Xiang Yang with wolf claws.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Although there is blood in his mouth, his fist is full of the breath of earth shaking hegemony. He blows out his fist and in an instant he blows towards the wolf''s paw.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides have already blasted countless fists. During this process, Xiang Yang''s whole body trembled, and his whole arm showed its original shape. After seven nights, his strength was really powerful and terrible, which was beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with. Even if Xiang Yang''s sudden advance was now, he could not be stopped safely. There was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, But the light in his eyes is more and more bright.


    "Well, go on."


    Xiang Yang laughed and continued to rush towards the seven nights. His eyes were bright. Every time he bombarded, at least one acupoint space was opened up again. In each acupoint space, a deity was brewing. Moreover, in the opened space of acupoints, a mysterious energy burst out and was constantly integrated into it In his body, his body became more and more powerful.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the beginning, he was able to take the upper hand and defeat Xiangyang''s boom. However, as time went on, he found that the previous scene appeared again, and Xiang Yang''s breath became more and more powerful And the strength on his fist was getting stronger and stronger. Later, seven nights could not have any influence on Xiang Yang just by showing the original strength on one arm, because Xiang Yang had grown to be equal to him.Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s fist, seven nights sent out a roar of anger, "boy, what are you doing? Why are you stronger and stronger? Is it that you have been sealed and are using my power to help you open the seal? "


    After fighting for such a long time, seven nights finally found something wrong. After each bombardment, Xiang Yang''s strength will be enhanced. This is obviously impossible, unless Xiang Yang was originally so powerful, but was sealed by others, and then broke the seal with his own strength.


    At the thought of this possibility, seven nights suddenly feel depressed and almost want to vomit. Obviously, they want to kill their opponents. However, they can''t kill each other. Instead, they become their helpers to help them break the seal. Their strength keeps increasing, and then they turn to deal with themselves. This kind of feeling doesn''t need to know how miserable they are at the moment.


    "I am sealed with power, open it with your power?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Then, with a strange smile on his face, he shook his head at seven nights and said, "you are wrong. I haven''t been sealed by the power, but it''s the strength promoted by your help."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was very helpless because he found that after this bombardment, dozens of acupoints were opened up in his body again. That is to say, the surging power of all souls has almost been consumed. That is to say, the growth of the power brought to him by the "Holy tree of all spirits" has come to an end No matter how to deal with the seven night bombardment, his strength is unlikely to have much enhancement.


    "what a great fellow trainer, unfortunately, ah, that" Wan Ling Holy tree "is too strong, and the strength of blood supply is too little to suck up. It''s really a pity.


    Looking at seven nights, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that this guy was really good. He was a perfect partner for training. When his strength was weak, he also "wholeheartedly" accompany him to practice. After his strength became stronger, his strength also became stronger, and he continued to practice with himself. He was more competent than the trainer who was paid for it Unfortunately, the power of all souls in his body is almost consumed. Even if he is bombarded by this guy, it is useless, and there is no strength that can be improved.


    "Roar..."


    "Asshole, you want to die..." In sharp contrast to Xiang Yang''s sigh, when he heard Xiang Yang say that he had helped him to improve his cultivation, he roared wildly. This time, he not only turned his right hand into silver, but also his left hand and legs. Besides the head of a normal person, other parts of his body became the body of a wolf, Become a real half beast and half man.


    After fighting with Xiang Yang for such a long time, he didn''t get any results for many times. Instead, he strengthened Xiang Yang''s strength. After all, he couldn''t help it. He showed his original shape again in a large range, leaving only one head.


    "Oh my God, seven nights has become an orc, only one head to become a fierce beast."


    "This, this, this..."


    "It''s still a fierce beast after all..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, some of them sighed, some yelled, some were very disappointed. Seven nights was their "brother" together for countless years. Now, they found that Qiye was a real fierce beast, and until now, they finally confirmed the identity of seven nights. What''s more, they felt miserable in their hearts And know.


    "The ferocious beast race is at odds with our human race. He dare to deceive us for so many years. He should be killed."


    Later, all the masters of the eight level realm broke up with seven nights in their hearts, and even, at this moment, they had already listed seven nights as the targets to be killed. This is the result of the hatred between human beings and killers for millions of years. This is the hatred between the deep-rooted races. No one can avoid it. A quarter of an hour ago, they were brothers. However, after knowing that seven nights is a fierce beast, they have become the enemy of life and death.


    "Seven nights..."


    After seeing this scene, nine elder sister closed her eyes painfully, and then opened them suddenly. There was a powerful flame burning in her eyes. Her eyes were full of determination. Even the flames burning all over her body were so strong that people around her could not get close to her. Without saying anything, even the void was burned into a void.


    The most happy and tangled person is "Twelve elder brother". After confirming that seven nights is a fierce beast, he feels that he has grasped the handle of "nine elder sister". As long as he can return to the "heaven and Earth Society", he is absolutely sure to destroy "nine elder sister". However, he dare not show his mind, because the premise of everything is that he can If he can go back to the "heaven and Earth Society" and see "big brother", it will be fine. If he can''t go back, nothing will be useful. Therefore, his eyes look at Xiang Yang with longing and put all his hopes on Xiang Yang.


    "It''s better to tie up the seven nights with your rope and get back to the heaven earth Association. It''s also a great achievement." "Twelve elder brothers" murmured in his heart, thinking of the golden rope that Xiang Yang had specially refined to bind himself, and his heart was filled with expectation."Twelve elder brothers" had personally experienced the power of the golden fairy rope. Only when Xiang Yang showed the rope and tied the beast back to the heaven and earth society, the best thing was to tie the nine elder sister and seven nights together. At that time, he would not have to report it secretly. All the people in the "heaven and Earth Society" could understand the beginning of all this In the end, I just need to sit and wait for the harvest.


    "Seven nights, this should not be your real name, should I call you wolf king, or what?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who is directly opposite to Qiye, can''t help laughing when he sees that Xiang Yang is only one head short, and the rest of the place is animal like. At the moment, the powerful force from seven night''s body makes Xiang Yang think of the 12 fierce beasts in the core of endless wilderness. One of them is the king of cattle. He has already seen it, Seven nights is so powerful that he is obviously one of the twelve king of beasts.


    In the endless wilderness, there are countless fierce beasts. However, in the core area, there are only 12 king of beasts who are really powerful. Moreover, in human records, the twelve king of beasts have survived the ancient war. Their strength is amazing, not to mention, the survival years are very old and their strength is earth shaking. The cultivation of the seven nights is extremely powerful, close to the realm of Jiupin. Obviously, it is very rare among the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. Then, its identity is very obvious.


    "Seven Nights is actually the wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness. My God, it''s really a wolf''s ambition. It has been lurking around us for thousands of years. I don''t know how many secrets of our human beings have been found out."


    "It''s terrible."


    "Son of a bitch seven nights, no, it should be said that it is the wolf king. Today, I must tear you to pieces."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words about seven nights, the subordinates of "nine elder sister" were very angry at the seven nights. At the same time, they were full of shock. At the same time, they were gnashing their teeth and looking at seven nights, hoping to kill them directly.


    For the strong in the human world, the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness are the real supreme existence. They have created endless evils, and there are few strong human beings who died in the hands of these king of beasts. Now, when I hear that the people around us for thousands of years are not only fierce animals, but also the king of beasts stained with the blood of the strong human beings, Rao is the heart of these strong men No matter how firm it is, I can''t help getting angry at the moment.


    "It''s you, wolf king!" "Nine elder sister" is also not stupid. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she immediately confirmed her identity of seven nights. Her eyes burst out with two bright flames, penetrating the void directly. Her body shape has a strong breath. At this moment, she will explode at any time, just like a bomb barrel about to explode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Xiang Yang is standing in the sky. With the nine color light flashing, he has put on a five color crescent shirt. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s long hair naturally spreads out, and he puts it on his shoulder. His face is firm and resolute, and his face is like a knife and axe. His body is straight and straight. While the nine color energy is flashing on the whole person, this month is the same The tooth gown is a light colorful light flow, that is the force of the five elements, is the power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements in the flow, and become a world of its own.


    This is the best spirit weapon level immortal armor that Xiang Yang robbed and blackmailed from the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion of daomen. It was called "five element immortal armor". Before the decisive battle with the thirty-six winged angels, Xiang Yang gave away all his magic weapons. The rest were melted again and made into other magic weapons. However, this "five element immortal armor" is just one of his few One of the more Aura level magic weapons left behind.


    Among the "five elements immortal armour", the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and earth circulate endlessly. The five elements of heaven and earth constitute the most basic energy of heaven and earth, making this immortal armor a world of its own. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to break the defense of the five element immortal armor.


    If Xiang Yang still has the extra power of all souls that has not been fully digested in his body, he will naturally continue to fight against the seven nights. Even at a great price, as long as he can''t die, he will persist. After all, the improvement of his cultivation is a painful and happy thing. However, the "power of all spirits" which he refined from the "Holy tree of all spirits" has opened up space for acupoints. Since there is no way to improve his cultivation by means of war, why should Xiang Yang struggle with seven nights? If he continues to fight seven nights with his physical strength, it is really looking for abuse. Since the seven nights show its original form, Xiang Yang has a magic weapon. Which of the two sides'' strength is higher or lower, we still need to have a better one.


    Although he knew that after the seven nights'' appearance, his strength would certainly be earth shaking, but Xiang Yang was just a small success of "the holy body of all souls". It was at this time that his self-confidence soared. Under the cover of nine colors of light, his body was constantly flowing with invisible energy. In the hundreds of acupoint spaces that had been opened up in his body, a respected God was shining all over his body In the same way, there is a mysterious energy that constantly bursts out and melts into Xiang Yang''s body, which makes Xiang Yang''s body grow all the time.


    After putting the five element fairy armor on his body, Xiang Yang''s heart moved. Because the silver wolf hair bundles that had been flying out for seven nights suddenly turned into a golden light and were flying around Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s actions were very fast. When he took back the bundle of fairy ropes, his questions about seven nights had just fallen. After listening to the seven nights, his eyes twinkled, and he glanced at the flame rising in the sky. He sighed, knowing that all the efforts of thousands of years had failed because of today Xiang Yang, who forced himself to show his original form, was full of anger and directly sent out an earth shaking roar.


    "Roar..."


    "Man, today, I will eat you."


    Boom!


    With a roar, the figure of the seven nights changed suddenly. In the eyes of Xiang Yang and others, even his head turned into a silver wolf head. Then, his body began to grow bigger like a balloon inflated by the wind.


    "Cacha", "cacha"


    the silver wolf''s body size is constantly growing, and at the same time, it seems that something is constantly breaking. With the continuous enhancement of its body size, the breath burst out of the body is also doubled. A powerful storm circulates around its body. At this moment, the seven night head is hidden in the The king of super fierce beasts in the human world for countless years has finally revealed its true body shape and power.


    "It''s so strong that it can be compared with the super big black ox in both body shape and momentum. It seems that he is indeed the wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings in the core of endless wilderness."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, seeing that the breath of the seven nights which showed the original shape of the silver giant wolf was becoming stronger and stronger, and even had reached the level of the big black bull he had met before, he was not surprised, but showed a smile. At the moment, Xiangyang''s real strength can be said to be different from the past. After refining the "Holy tree of all souls", he felt that There are more than one or two hundred acupoint spaces newly opened up in Nei, and there are still gods brewing. Today, he can be said to be the "holy body of all souls" which has reached the state of small success. He has enough strength to fight against such super powerful people as seven nights.


    Boom!


    Just as Xiang Yang looked at the silver wolf fearlessly, he finally grew into a tall man. Standing in the sky, the whole wolf was standing in the sky. It looked like an ancient magic mountain standing there.


    Similarly, compared with the black ox Xiang Yang met before, this silver wolf is huge and its silver hair is just like a giant tree. If it really erupts, the silver hair will become a powerful means of attack."Human beings, you are proud to be able to force out the king''s real body."


    The silver giant wolf stepped on the void and looked at Xiang Yang. A huge wolf head was as huge as a small hill. It looked at Xiang Yang with cold eyes, opened his mouth and spoke. At the same time, the sound was rolling. There was a powerful force to frighten the whole void. The roar was no less than the full blow of ordinary eight grade masters And this is caused by the silver wolf without using a strong sound wave attack. If the silver wolf uses a stronger sound wave attack, I''m afraid even ordinary eight grade masters will be directly crushed by the power of this roar in front of it.


    "You are a beast, aren''t you?" For the power caused by the roar of the silver wolf, Xiang Yang''s face did not change at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "a fierce beast, an dares to be brave."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s nine colors are shining, and there are five elements on his colorful immortal clothes. He has become a world of his own, which makes Xiangyang seem detached from the world. His voice is calm. Even if he is facing the strongest among the endless wild beasts, he does not have any fear. Even if "nine elder sister" sees Xiang Yang''s extraordinary at the moment The image of the time, but also can not help but admire the color in his eyes, "worthy of my people''s good man, although not famous, but in the face of the powerful fierce beast king, but not a bit afraid, this is the real man''s iron color."


    "Roar..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the silver wolf, which was made of seven nights, became very angry. His whole body was covered with silver white light, which made the void around him tremble constantly, as if it would break apart at any time. He roared, "humble people, you want to die ah ah ah..."


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the roar of the silver wolf, this time, the void is no longer a stable state, but constantly explodes. With the sound of explosion, the whole void is breaking.


    "It''s a pity that you''re just a beast. How about cultivating magical powers? It''s just that you live a little longer than ordinary animals. You''re just a beast after all


    Seeing the powerful power created by the silver wolf, Xiang Yang''s face did not change, and his nine color light was shining with a light light light, as if he were a banished immortal who was detached from the outside world.


    "Boom..."


    Although the tone of Xiang Yang''s speech was plain, he used the secret arts and magical powers. While the indifferent voice fell, there was a thunder explosion in the void, and the infinite void disappeared in an instant.


    Since the seven night show the wolf king''s body, although there is no real confrontation between the two, in fact, they have fought countless times in the dark. If you look carefully, you will find that the silver wolf''s forehead has a bright divine light constantly beating, just like a burning flame. This is exactly what seven nights is doing with Xiang Yang In the same way, Xiang Yang''s face did not change, but he did have a powerful and incomparable divine sense spreading out, which was fighting the spiritual attack of the silver wolf.


    The silver wolf is one of the twelve fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. Its strength has reached the level of Jiupin with half a foot. If his realm is placed in the realm of cultivation, it is equivalent to the one who has already passed the natural calamity and is about to step into the Mahayana period. It is the existence of half a foot into the ranks of immortals, which can be said to be true The terror is incomparable. Even if it is the problem of cultivating skills in this world, they only cultivate strength and don''t understand the realm, but they are also the actual strength of crossing the peak of the hijacking period. That is also the existence of the cultivation realm that can span the universe. And Xiang Yang''s realm is equivalent to the period of integration, or even less than that. The great gap between the two can be said to be incomparable In ancient times, the spirit of Qi practitioners was extremely concise, which was beyond the existence of spiritual power. In the face of the spirit attack of this giant wolf, his divine consciousness won in quality and was enough to compete with the other party.


    Boom!


    The spiritual power of the two, such as the invisible power, constantly clashed with each other. After a loud sound, the silver wolf suddenly trembled, and his body moved involuntarily. However, Xiang Yang did not move. There was a bright nine color divine light burning on his forehead, which was the vision that he aroused from the divine consciousness. Obviously, there was a difference between the two In the battle of spirit level, although Xiang Yang was weaker than the silver wolf in realm, he surpassed the silver wolf in spirit level. After this confrontation, Xiang Yang had the upper hand.


    "Damn Roar... " The silver wolf made an earth shaking roar. As one of the twelve king of beasts among the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, he is a super powerful man who has stepped into the realm of nine grades. He has been overtaken by an unknown human being in the aspect of mental power confrontation. It is just like an elephant bitten by an ant, though he doesn''t feel it It hurts, but it''s boring.


    "Boy, you are looking for death."


    The silver wolf roared wildly. Although its voice was very loud, it still retained the sound of the seven nights when it was transformed into human form. However, the seven nights are human beings, and what it can show is the gentle image of human beings. After showing its original shape, it has the power of earth shaking, which erupts in this moment After coming, a strong air wave came from it like a tide. The void was directly broken and rushed towards Xiangyang with a strong force.Xiang Yang''s face did not change after he saw it. However, he had already taken out the golden sword of the highest spirit level. Suddenly, a powerful and incomparable sword spirit rose to the sky. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s whole body burst out a shocking sword meaning with a sword in his hand. His breath changed instantly, as if he were a supreme sword God standing on the spot.


    "Boom


    However, just as Xiang Yang was about to smash the air wave with a sword, he heard a loud voice coming. Then a red figure appeared in front of Xiang Yang. The figure was burning with fire all over his body. He pushed out with one hand, and a mighty flame flashed out. In an instant, he collided with the air wave.


    Boom! Boom!


    After the invisible air wave and flame collide together, a strong and incomparable impact sound suddenly erupts, and then a vast amount of energy erupts in it. The whole void instantly explodes, and the afterwave of the attack spreads out in all directions.


    This man with a strong flame burning all over his body. His slim body is moving and charming. There is a flame like an elf on his long red hair. A strong breath flows on it. He is the only female leader of the "heaven and earth society," the "nine elder sister.".


    After seeing the seven nights show its true shape, he was afraid that Xiang Yang would not be able to withstand the attack of the silver wolf. After all, Jiujie could not help but make a move. She was so overbearing that she blocked Xiang Yang''s attack.


    "The strength of this" nine elder sister "is not so strong. I''m afraid she has not only reached the peak of the eighth grade, but also the super strong person of the blood power of the fierce beast who has refined dozens of ways of the eighth grade peak. Otherwise, if the ordinary master of the eighth grade peak can''t have such a strong power?"


    Seeing the scene caused by the attack between the two, Xiang Yang can''t help but take a breath. Compared with the "Twelve elder brothers", the strength of "nine elder sister" is much stronger. If one moves at random, the movement is extraordinary. Even Xiang Yang can''t help praising. This is just like the leader of the world''s most powerful force, "heaven and Earth Society." You should have the real supreme strength.


    As for "Twelve elder brothers", before, Xiang Yang thought he was still very strong. However, compared with "nine elder sisters", he was more than one notch weaker. As he said, if he did not fight against "nine elder sister", he would be destroyed by "nine elder sister". Now it seems that, if we don''t use ten moves, I''m afraid that even "one move" and "Twelve elder brother" can''t be stopped because The strongest unique skill of "Twelve Brothers" is the sword of heaven and earth, and "nine elder sister" also knows it, and is more proficient and stronger than him. Moreover, the strength of "nine elder sister" is stronger. By comparison, the gap between the two is infinitely longer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "Nine elder sister, even you want to do with me, right?"


    Seeing that "nine elder sister" appeared to block his attack, the silver white wolf immediately became angry and gave out a crazy roar, "over the years, I have been living and dying for you, saving you in danger several times. I can learn from your true heart, the sun and the moon, but do you want to start with me first? How can you do it Roar... "


    At the moment, the voice from the mouth of the silver white giant wolf belongs to the sound of the seven nights when it became a human. Although it shows the towering appearance of the fierce beast''s huge body, its voice is full of anger, as if it was a abandoned person. After hearing this, Xiang Yang in the rear couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" "Nine elder sister" at the moment when facing the silver white giant wolf, is with depression and entanglement in her heart. Especially when she heard the silver white wolf roar with the voice of seven nights, it made her feel miserable. She felt like a woman who had betrayed her faith. Xiang Yang''s uncooperative smile immediately made her react from that state and her body shape Twinkling appeared beside Xiang Yang, staring at Xiang Yang, chidao said, "don''t try to deal with him quickly, you are still here to laugh."


    "No, he''s your old man''s man. Since he has problems, you should handle them. I''m just offering a brick to attract jade to help you force out its original shape, so that you can really be ruthless to fight it. Don''t pull on me. I don''t have the ability to kill wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings." While laughing, Xiang Yang even took back the breath that was about to burst out. He simply stood by with his golden sword, obviously ready to watch the excitement.


    "You know everything?"


    "Nine elder sister" looks at Xiang Yang in surprise. She didn''t expect Xiang Yang to see all her plans clearly. Originally, she thought that Xiang Yang was only unhappy at watching seven nights and had to face up to seven nights. Later, she found out that seven nights was a fierce beast. In view of the irreconcilable position between human beings and fierce beasts, and she could not have allowed such fierce beasts as Qiye to do anything harmful to the human world He made up his mind to start on the seven nights. To his surprise, Xiang Yang saw through everything and was really willing to cooperate with himself.


    "I know a ghost."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he was not familiar with "nine elder sister". How could he know the things about her and seven nights? If he didn''t happen to meet him, or even if he wanted to speed up the cultivation of the holy body of all souls, he would not believe it. Even if the fierce beast of seven nights had been hidden in the "Heaven Earth Society", it would have subverted the whole "Heaven Earth Society" and the human world. If such a huge "heaven and Earth Society" had existed, the will of heaven and earth would still exist In the city will be seven nights such a king of beasts to subvert, that is also deserved.


    If it wasn''t for cultivating and searching for treasure, Xiang Yang would even be too lazy to do it. However, at the moment, he couldn''t tell the truth to Jiujie. He was standing with his arms in his arms, with a faint smile on his face, and a light look on his face. "This kind of thing, if you want people to know it, unless you don''t do it, otherwise, you can do it as long as you are not a fool I can see that. "


    "I..."


    "Xiang Yang" is too "enigmatic." nine elder sister "was stunned by this. For a moment, she couldn''t find anything to refute Xiang Yang. Instead, she stood still.


    "Roar..."


    However, when the wolf king, who was incarnated by seven nights, saw that his beloved "nine elder sister" was so cruel to deal with him for thousands of years, his heart was filled with grief and hatred after being abandoned. After a loud roar, the wolf king most wanted to hear was the explanation of "nine elder sister". Even if "nine elder sister" said that two people were racial opposites and could not be there Together, it will feel much better, but "nine elder sister" just doesn''t say anything. Anyway, she doesn''t pay attention to it. This feeling of being ignored makes it feel very miserable. It gives out a roar of anger, and the white energy gushes out of its mouth, shaking the void.


    "You have nothing to say? You are a vicious woman. I should have known for a long time that your iron heart can''t be moved. I''ve chased you for thousands of years. I''ve been by your side all the time. When you need me most, I''ll step forward. However, you don''t move at all. Now, you are still in front of me with a guy who doesn''t even know his name "Nine elder sister", ha ha Mu Yunping, you are a vicious woman. No one in the world is more vicious than you... "


    When the silver wolf king saw that "nine elder sister" still ignored it, he was still roaring. Although he was a fierce beast, it was not difficult to make people feel that he was really very sad. A fierce beast was hurt by love. It seemed to be such an incredible behavior, but it was really displayed in front of the public. However, at this moment, None of the "nine elder sister" or her subordinates ridiculed the silver wolf king, because they had always known the sincerity of the seven nights. However, what they were talking about was a huge silver white wolf king, which was quite incredible.


    "Alas..."The real name of "nine elder sister" is mu Yunping, which is a very beautiful name. If she is a beautiful girl, it is more in line with this name. However, in fact, she is a hot beauty full of hot breath. She has a strong flame burning all over her body. At the moment, she is hearing the word "Roumei" When the silvery wolf roared, the fiery breath seemed to have dissipated a lot. He sighed softly and glanced at the silver wolf king with complicated eyes, but he still did not speak.


    No matter how tough she is, she is also a woman. People''s hearts are made of flesh. Naturally, there are soft places. When she did not know the true identity of seven nights, how could she not know what she had done for herself? Only, she had her own plan in mind, thinking that in the future, if heaven and earth could return to peace At that time, both of them survived. Maybe they could be transformed into a couple of gods and fairies, and they could be free in the world together. However, after discovering that seven nights was a fierce beast lurking around her, Jiujie was shocked, angry and sad. She had already wiped out all her feelings for seven nights.


    At this moment, after hearing the vicious words of the silver white giant wolf, who was incarnated in the form of seven nights, naturally, Jiujie felt helpless in her heart. However, she had a resolute look on her face. Since ancient times, humans and animals have been irreconcilable. Human beings have practiced with the strength of the blood of fierce beasts, while fierce beasts have vowed to exterminate the human race and take human beings as food. This has lasted for millions of years Faith in the soul of every human being and every beast.


    "Nine elder sister" has always insisted on the "Tao" is to exterminate the fierce beasts and return a peaceful living space to the human world. Although she sighs in her heart at the moment, she is unlikely to be affected by the heart of getting rid of the silver wolf.


    After the big silver wolf roared, he looked at "nine elder sister" and found that she still didn''t speak. He immediately became angry and continued to roar, "Mu Yunping, I''m afraid that you are such a person. If I had known that, I would have killed you for a long time and removed a great trouble for my holy beast family."


    "Ah, ah, if you want to fight, you should hurry to fight. Don''t be so cocky here that I can''t even see it. I said wolf cub, if you say you have love for the female wolf, I believe it very much. But you, a spy, are lurking around" nine elder sister "to explore the secrets of the human world? Since you have an impure heart from the beginning, it would be funny if you could really like "nine elder sister."


    When the silver wolf roared down, he saw Xiang Yang squint at the silver wolf. "Little wolf, I''ll tell you, ha, now that you''ve been found out, what you have to do now is to kill ''nine elder sister'' and your former brothers, and then kill me and ''twelve brothers''. In this way, no one can know With your true identity, you will be able to continue to return to the "heaven and Earth Society". At that time, you may not be as simple as a guard leader around "nine elder sister". With your strength, even if you become the "nine elder brother" in the "heaven and Earth Society", you think, it is "nine elder brother", ranking ninth, even if you have strength If you are strong enough, after hundreds or even thousands of years, you will secretly kill those people in front of you, and your status will continue to rise, and it is possible to control the whole "heaven and Earth Society". Tut, you think, in the future, if human beings fight with fierce beasts, you will appear to be very nervous about preparing for war, in fact, waiting for a real war At the beginning, you will be able to take the whole "heaven and Earth Society" to rebel. Even if you just think about it, you will be excited. Maybe in the future, you will be able to control the whole world and become the world''s leader... "


    After Xiang Yang''s words were finished, the silver wolf seemed to be moved by him. His eyes twinkled and excited. He seemed to think that he would become the real king of fierce beasts and enjoy the supreme glory after he led the ferocious beasts to exterminate human beings. For a moment, he fell into his imagination, even even even I forgot all the little things I had just prepared.


    "This son of a bitch''s scheme is so poisonous..."


    What Xiang Yang said was really insidious. Although he knew that what he said was joking about the silver white giant wolf, all the people present took a breath after hearing it. As Xiang Yang said, if they were really killed by the silver wolf here today, seven nights would appear in the "heaven earth meeting" again Over the years, no one would doubt his identity when he appeared in the society of heaven and earth following Jiu Jie. At that time, it might become the scene that Xiang Yang said. Then, the human world would be in danger.


    "You bastard, what are you talking about?" "Nine elder sister" turned around and glared at Xiang Yang. She was filled with anger at Xiang Yang. She was afraid that everything would be ten thousand, just in case. If they really destroyed the silver white giant wolf king, seven nights would return to the "heaven and earth meeting" according to this plan. Then, within a thousand years, the whole human world would be destroyed by him.


    Although "nine elder sister" is very confident in her own strength and other people''s strength, there are too many uncertainties here in the endless wilderness. If she really provokes other beast kings, she will not be able to guarantee that she can return to the "heaven and Earth Society" safely even if she has greater confidence."Cough, don''t get excited. I''m just making an assumption to make this guy happy. You see, he has fallen into a very happy self imagination, and even forgot to inform other companions to come to rescue." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What? Is it ready to inform the other king of beasts? " At first, she was very angry that Xiang Yang had made such a vicious plan for the silver giant wolf. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she was very excited. Suddenly, the whole person came to her senses. She looked at the silver wolf and saw that there was a mysterious breath on each other''s body, and there was a jade pendant about to hold one The stock information seems to be about to penetrate the void and disappear, but it forgot to send it out because the silver wolf fell into the illusion of the scenes mentioned by Xiang Yang.


    As for this jade pendant, "nine elder sister" is no stranger. It is always carried on her for seven nights. No one can touch it. Even "Jiujie" has never contacted it. What she did not expect is that this jade pendant is actually the treasure used by seven nights to communicate with other animal Kings. If it is really allowed to complete the communication, it will only take 12 in this endless wilderness When the king of beasts comes, they can''t stop him.


    At the thought of this terrible consequence, "nine elder sister" suddenly felt a chill in her heart. Until now, she finally gave up her heart to the seven nights. How could a fierce king of beasts really love herself so madly? All the hysteria of the silver wolf king was to cover up his message and summon his companions. Unfortunately, even if the wolf king had any No matter how great a skill, it seems that he can''t escape a pair of eyes of Xiang Yang.


    "This guy is really mysterious."


    "Nine elder sister" said to herself, at the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang. She only felt that Xiang Yang was too mysterious. She could not help but feel an impulse to explore the secret of Xiang Yang. However, before this, the first thing to solve was the silver wolf king, who could not give him a chance to send a message for help.


    "Seven nights, from today on, you and I are cut off, you You can die... "


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Boom!


    With a roar, the "nine elder sister" burst out a bright flame light, and her whole person seemed to become a goddess of flame at this moment, and the powerful breath spread out on her body.


    At this moment, "nine elder sister" as the ninth leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" really showed her strength. She stood in the air with a breath of awe over the world. The void around her was constantly twisted under her momentum, as if it would be broken at any time. This is still the case that "nine elder sister" did not specifically focus on the surrounding void It can be imagined that the void around her would be directly destroyed into a black hole in space if she really broke out.


    "Seven nights, this is the last time I call you seven nights. From now on, you will never be seven nights again, but you will only be the wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings among the fierce beasts. There is no difference between you and me." "Nine elder sister" burst out a powerful breath, at the same time, her whole body is standing in the air, there is a strong incomparable breath directly towards the wolf king.


    Boom! Boom!


    The breath of fire roared like a dragon towards the wolf king. Although the "nine elder sister" did not launch a real attack, the void suddenly exploded where the breath passed.


    "Roar..."


    The wolf king''s mouth let out an angry roar, and there was also a strong breath, which broke the breath of "nine elder sister" like a fire dragon. Moreover, its movement did not stop because of this. Since its small movements have been found, it is not hidden. Instead, it can input a stream of information into the jade pendant. After that, the jade pendant will bloom with bright light. It is necessary to transmit information to other king of beasts and summon others in the endless wilderness The king of beasts came to help him.


    "Hi..."


    Just as this jade pendant is about to bloom and transmit its unique message to other jade pendants, suddenly the void trembles. A golden rope suddenly comes out of the void and rolls up the jade pendant with a strong force, and then disappears into the void again.


    "Ah, it turns out to be a jade plate for communication. Although the method of making it is a little rough, it is really good." Almost when the golden rope disappeared, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly trembled in the void, and the fairy rope rolled up the jade pendant appeared in front of Xiang Yang. After taking over the jade pendant, Xiang Yang studied it carefully and suddenly showed a smile.


    This quick jade pendant is just a message jade pendant. In Xiang Yang''s opinion, the refining technique is too rough, and its function is just to transmit information. Even the refined material is not a top treasure. However, Xiang Yang has just quietly arranged and integrated the bundle of immortal ropes into the void, and carefully approached the wolf king. He took advantage of the wolf king''s heart and mind to be attracted by "nine elder sisters" Xiang Yang was very happy at the thought of how angry the wolf king would be. He was even more happy than getting a super baby.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang''s "nine elder sister" is worried that the wolf king will send messages to other beast kings through jade pendants. If so, even for the sake of the overall situation, she can only give up the existing treasure. Not only can she not stay to deal with the wolf king, but also go back to the "heaven and Earth Society". However, to her surprise, she has been holding it all the time With his arms standing on one side to watch the excitement, Xiang Yang''s hand was so fast and so caught off guard that he directly seized the jade pendant used by wolf king''s communication. It was a great surprise.


    "Great."


    At this moment, not only Xiang Yang''s "nine elder sister" saw this scene, but also the group of "nine elder sisters" who surrounded the "Twelve elder brothers" could not help shouting.


    "Ha ha, he''s my boss. He''s tough, I said. He''s the most powerful one in the world. Don''t try to hurt me. Otherwise, he''ll get angry and even I''ll be scared, not to mention you. You''ll be crying at that time..."


    The "nine elder sister" group''s subordinates were so happy to shout, let alone "Twelve elder brothers". This guy was always depressed because he was surrounded by this group of experts. Now he saw Xiang Yang suddenly take away the jade pendant of a king of beasts, and he was even more tolerant when he saw that "nine elder sister" and the group of experts besieged him all applauded It seems that the one who just called Yupei to hide was not happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it was the "Twelve elder brothers" who were so happy and yelled, the subordinates of the group of "nine elder sisters" would be very unhappy. But now they found that Xiang Yang was so powerful. After hearing that "Twelve elder brothers" said Xiang Yang was his eldest brother, a group of people were stunned. They even took the initiative to retreat and no longer wanted to surround "Twelve elder brothers." one of them said in a deep voice¡° Twelve elder brothers, just now the brothers have no choice but to fear that you will hurt "nine elder sister". Therefore, I have offended you a lot. "


    "No matter what, I don''t care about you."


    After his freedom was restored, the speed of "Twelve Brothers" changing face was too fast. At this moment, his whole person changed immediately. He could see his hands on his back, and his face showed a dignified and indifferent look, as if he didn''t pay attention to anything. He looked at more than a dozen experts and said faintly, "originally, you''re going to commit crimes, It''s time to go to the penalty hall. However, as you are eager to protect yourself and the enemy is in front of you, I will not care about you. ""Yes, thank you for your understanding."


    The reason why these people let go of "Twelve elder brothers" is that they are always ready to help "nine elder sister". In addition, they also know the horror of wolf king''s strength. Later, they are afraid that Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers" can help. At this moment, when they see that "Twelve elder brothers" suddenly change into the same person, they all show helplessness, They did not show any dissatisfaction, but catered to the words of "twelve brothers.".


    "Hum If it wasn''t for the twelve sword guards who were under my master''s command, how could you be so arrogant? " On the surface, the twelve elder brothers carry both hands, which shows his dignity as the 12th leader of the Heaven Earth Society. When he became the leader of the Heaven Earth Society, the mysterious elder brother of the heaven earth society gave him a team of twelve guards, each of whom was the early cultivation of the eighth grade At that time, even the "Twelve elder brothers" would not dare to say that they could retreat after the formation of the sword array.


    Therefore, in the face of this group of sword guards who are not inferior to themselves and even have sword guards that threaten them, the suspicious and cautious "Twelve Brothers" choose not to trust them. They usually travel by themselves, just to prevent being surrounded by the twelve sword guards. At that time, he will be dead. Until now, the "Twelve elder brothers" regretted that if they had brought the twelve sword guards, even if their own "Twelve sword guards" were not as powerful as those of the "nine elder sisters", they would at least be able to resist one or two.


    "In the future, I''ll ask Xiang Yang to help me to control the twelve sword guards. Then, I don''t have to worry that they will harm me. At that time, I will be able to take the twelve sword guards out of the house in a fair and aboveboard manner, and the safety will be greatly guaranteed." At this time, the fear of death of "Twelve elder brothers" is undoubtedly reflected. Even if he decides to take the twelve sword guards with him in the future, he also intends to ask Xiang Yang to help him control the twelve sword guards before he dare to take them out.


    "Roar Asshole, you dare to rob this king''s jade pendant. You want to die... "


    From the silver wolf king, he began to inject information openly, and then planned to transmit the information through this jade pendant, until Xiang Yang, a golden immortal rope, came out of the void and rolled away the jade pendant. The whole process took less than 0.01 seconds. When the wolf king reacted, he could only watch his Jade Pendant by the item Yang holds in the hand to play, at this moment, its eyes suddenly red up, showing the color of madness.


    Boom! Boom!


    After the silver wolf king let out a roar, he could no longer resist the anger in his heart, and rushed directly to Xiang Yang. From afar, there was a raging silver white energy cluster condensed into one, which was like a laser gun towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the silver and white energy cannonball roared towards Xiang Yang. The void was torn apart directly, which showed that its power was incomparable.


    "Oh, what are you doing to hit me? You have the wrong number." After seeing this, Xiang Yang was startled. Between his backhands, he directly collected the jade pendant into the "Na Shen Jie". Then he raised his head to face the attack of the wolf king.


    It''s not that he is reluctant to destroy the jade pendant, but because he is afraid that there are other prohibitions on the jade pendant. If it is destroyed, it may be discovered by other king of beasts. Then, he will take the jade plate and seize it, and it will not be worth the loss. After he takes the jade pendant away, he stares at it Facing the wolf king, discontented muttering at the same time, the body flash, the whole person in an instant moved to the side to avoid.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, Xiangyang avoided, this energy beam directly hit a ten thousand Zhang mountain peak several miles behind Xiangyang. Suddenly, with the sound of earth shaking explosion, that mountain peak exploded in an instant. Then, with the explosion of smoke and dust, the peak was razed to the ground.


    "Shit, that''s too strong."


    Xiang Yang, who had been hiding away from the scene, was startled immediately. Then he turned to look at the wolf king and said with dissatisfaction, "you are too much of a fellow. We are just as good as brothers. At the moment, you have changed all of a sudden. The fierce beast is still uncivilized beast. It''s so changeable that even the credit of human beings is two I don''t know what a word is


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face with a look of regret, that look, like the elder taught the younger generation, hate iron not steel, so that many people can not help but smile.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s complaint, nine elder sister, who had planned to attack the wolf king, couldn''t help laughing. She gave Xiang Yang a blank look and said, "I don''t know where you came from. You''re so funny."


    "Don''t laugh. Don''t laugh. It''s on the battlefield. If you laugh, you''ll leak. You keep fighting. I''ll take a rest first. I''m really tired just now. I''m so hurt by this beast that I can finally have a good rest."In the face of the laughter of "nine elder sister", Xiang Yang waved his hand without any conscious intention to help "nine elder sister" fight against the wolf king. Instead, when he turned around, he would fly to the place of "Twelve elder brothers" below. He murmured in his heart, "you fight, the longer you fight, the better. I can take advantage of this time to find the treasure I hope that after I get the treasure, you haven''t finished it. It''s really refreshing. "


    Xiang Yang''s plan from the beginning is like this. He has already understood that the strength of "nine elder sister" should be no different from that of the wolf king. It is absolutely impossible for both sides to decide whether to win or lose in a short period of time. It is better to find the treasure. If we can find the treasure, it will be very cool.


    "Hey, how did you run..."


    "Nine elder sister" didn''t expect Xiang Yang to walk away. Seeing that Xiang Yang no longer took care of herself, but turned directly to fly to the "Twelve Brothers" below, she was helpless. However, there was no way to keep Xiang Yang. She could only look at the wolf king with a sigh. Now, her only goal is to make ten out of this endless wilderness The wolf king, one of the two king of beasts, was destroyed. Not to mention how many secrets the wolf king has obtained from the human world for thousands of years, even if it is because when the war starts in the future, the loss of one of the twelve king of beasts will reduce the infinite pressure on the human world.


    "Roar..."


    "Asshole, take your life. You don''t want to run."


    However, just as "nine elder sister" no longer pays attention to Xiang Yang and intends to let him go, and she is going to start to kill the wolf king, she hears a crazy roar coming over, and then there is an earthshaking breath. It is the silver wolf king who bursts out a shocking breath and attacks Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    "Ni. Ma I won''t play with you any more. You have to chase me. It''s really bullying to be a little master. " Xiang Yang had already been flying to the middle of the way. Unexpectedly, the wolf king did not give up easily. He still rushed towards himself. He became angry and rushed up to the top with a flash of body shape.


    "Asshole, clay figurine has three points of gas. I''m too lazy to play with you doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. Since you''ve been pestering me, I''ll kill you first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Since you are going to pester you, I will kill you today."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to get entangled with the wolf king any more. However, this guy didn''t give up. When Xiang Yang saw him, he suddenly showed a color of anger. After he scolded him, his whole body flew up in the air, and instantly appeared in the sky, looking at the wolf king from a distance of tens of miles.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang stood in the sky, and his whole body burst out with a brilliant nine color light. At this moment, his hands opened and his whole body was shocked. The nine color sword spirit whirled around him, making his whole person as if he had become the supreme sword God coming into the world at this moment When he was scattered, he could feel the void twisted from a distance, which was penetrated by the sword meaning of Xiang Yang.


    Boom! Boom!


    Now that he has changed his attention and decided to wipe out the beast king at the top of the eight grades, Xiang Yang no longer has any reservation. His whole body is full of brilliant sword Qi. Moreover, the sword spirit is still spreading around endlessly. In the blink of an eye, with Xiangyang as the center, all within the kilometer range are covered by the nine color sword Qi, and continue to face the outside Extend it.


    "How fierce is this boy?"


    Even Jiujie, who was originally within a kilometer of Xiangyang, was shocked when she saw the continuous spread of Jiucai sword Qi all over Xiangyang. The whole person was like a cat whose tail had been trampled. She jumped into the distance in an instant, and then looked at Xiang Yang from a distance with an incredible look on her face.


    Originally, "nine elder sister" felt that Xiang Yang''s strength was similar to her, or even worse than her level. Therefore, she was worried that Xiang Yang would be in danger when facing the wolf king alone. Therefore, when the wolf king revealed her true shape, she rushed out immediately to fight with Xiang Yang. As a result, she found that Xiang Yang''s swordsmanship was so powerful that she could not help her To an incredible degree.


    "Nine elder sister, he Who the hell is he? Why is there such a strong sword spirit? It''s so earth shaking that no one can compare it. " At this time, the group of "nine elder sister" had already come to her side, and they were escorting her. When a group of people watched Xiang Yang''s whole body burst out and covered all the areas around him within a kilometer radius, they were all shocked.


    "I don''t know who he is? It seems that this guy appeared out of thin air. I have never seen any news about him. In fact, I have never heard of such a strong person who has reached such a strong level in kendo. It is really strange that I have never heard of such a strong man who has reached such a strong level in Kendo. " "Nine elder sister" shook her head in bewilderment. Even if she was the ninth leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" and had unlimited information for her to look up, she was impressed by various powerful people in the holy places and the secular world. However, no matter what she thought, there was no master like Xiang Yang. At this moment, she felt extremely depressed, and her heart was even more aware of Xiang Yang''s origin I''m curious.


    "Twelve elder brother said, this is his eldest brother." At this time, one of the men quietly reminded "nine elder sister.".


    "Oh, really?"


    After hearing this, nine elder sister''s face suddenly showed a wisp of unexpected color, and then remembered that Xiang Yang appeared with twelve elder brothers. Her face suddenly cooled down and stood with her hands on her back. She looked up and looked at Xiang Yang, who was covered with nine colors of sword. The "Twelve elder brothers" in a daze yelled, "little twelve, come up to me."


    "Ah..."


    At the moment, "Twelve Brothers" is still carrying his hands, trying to show his dignity and bearing as the 12th leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". However, he looks up at Xiang Yang in the sky at a 45 degree angle. When he sees Xiang Yang''s nine color sword spirit all over his body, he suddenly remembers his miserable experience. He can''t help shivering When he heard the chilly voice of "nine elder sister", the whole person obviously trembled. Then he raised his head to look at "nine elder sister" and asked carefully, "nine elder sister, you What can I do for you? If not, I, I''m afraid of heights, just stand below... "


    "Are you afraid of heights?" "Nine elder sister" after listening, the face suddenly showed a faint sneer, and then, suddenly between a stare, "a breathing time, if you do not appear, you will never appear in front of my mother."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the voice of "nine elder sister" dropped, I heard the sound of "boom". Originally, she looked at the sky with fear on her face. It seemed that the "Twelve elder brothers" who were really afraid of heights flashed in front of "nine elder sister", just like thunder. She had a flattering smile on her face It''s not good for your health. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of heights? Why are you not afraid now? "


    Seeing that "Twelve elder brothers" still appeared in front of them with great interest, nine elder sister''s face suddenly showed a color of satisfaction, but on the surface, she looked at "Twelve elder brothers" with a smile."No, no, no, no, I''m joking with you. How can my twelve elder brothers of heaven and earth be afraid of heights? Hehe..." "Twelve elder brothers" after listening to "nine elder sister" words, the face suddenly showed flattery smile, the heart is howling: can see, I am not afraid of heights, but because you are in the sky, I am on the ground, I am afraid of heights, if you are on the ground, I will be afraid of the ground, "you know."


    "Nine elder sister" did not continue to entangle with "Twelve elder brothers" on this topic. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang, who had already covered the whole kilometer with nine color sword spirit, and asked "Twelve elder brother" with a light and flowing voice, "do you say he is your boss?"


    "Coming..."


    "Twelve elder brother" cried out in his heart after he heard the words of "nine elder sister". How could he not understand that "nine elder sister" wanted to track down Xiang Yang''s identity. Let alone that she did not know where Xiangyang had jumped out. Even if he knew, for his own sake, he would not dare to say so without Xiang Yang''s permission.


    Although he was afraid of "nine elder sister", the "Twelve elder brother" was very clear in his heart. If he didn''t say Xiang Yang''s identity, he would be scolded or even beaten up by nine elder sister. If he told all about Xiang Yang, he would be in danger of life. No, it should be said that life is worse than life Death is the real tragedy.


    After trying to understand this, "Twelve elder brothers" reluctantly showed a smile on his face, and said to "nine elder sister," yes, I met elder brother Xiang some time ago on the road. His strength was earth shaking. When we saw him, we sympathized with each other, so we had a fight. In the end, my younger brother''s cultivation was inferior to him, and he was willing to be the leader. Well, that''s it ¡£¡±


    "You say, you only know his name is Xiang Yang?"


    After hearing this, nine elder sister''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. Then, as soon as she remembered that "Twelve elder brothers" kept saying that Xiang Yang was his eldest brother and that Xiang Yang would protect him, it was obviously impossible that she had just met. Her face suddenly became cold and she snorted, "I''ll give you another chance to tell you his real identity, otherwise, you know Your end. "


    "I I... "


    "Twelve elder brothers" was dumbfounded after hearing this. First of all, he didn''t really know the real origin of Xiang Yang. He had already told "nine elder sister" what he knew and could say. There was nothing else he could say. However, "nine elder sister" was still not good enough to rest, which filled his heart with sorrow and did not know what to do.


    "What? Don''t you want me to know? " "Nine elder sister" glanced at "Twelve elder brothers" one eye, on the face has the light sneer expression.


    "No, no, I It''s me I don''t know his identity... " "Twelve elder brothers" almost cried. After thinking about it, he didn''t know how to explain to "nine elder sister". However, he found that he really didn''t know the origin of Xiang Yang. All he knew was that he wanted to shoot a master of eight grades. Later, he foolishly rushed to fight with Xiang Yang and wanted to bring Xiang Yang under his command. As a result, Fengshui turned around and turned upside down It was Xiang Yang who controlled his life and death, and now he has become the most loyal subordinate of Xiang Yang.


    "I Why am I so miserable... " "Twelve elder brothers" was filled with sadness. He only felt that nothing in the world was more miserable than what he had met. Seeing "nine elder sister" aggressive on one side, his back was already soaked in cold sweat.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, an earth shaking roar came and pulled out the "Twelve Brothers" who were sweating all over the body from the state of panic. He looked up and saw that the wolf king burst out a shocking silvery white light, as if competing with the light of the moon hanging in the sky at night.


    "Seven nights, no, the wolf king is going to move."


    At this moment, "nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates looked at the past at the same time, and saw that after the wolf king''s rich and powerful momentum broke out, accompanied by a roar, his huge body directly jumped up, regardless of its huge body, like a mountain, but when it really started to move, it was It''s very light and fast. The huge body jumps directly into the void, and instantly appears on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and then it suppresses Xiang Yang.


    "Man, die."


    With the roar of the wolf king, Xiang Yang only felt that there was a powerful and incomparable energy to suppress himself. This energy completely reached the peak of the robbery period before it could burst out. Although the silver giant wolf had not really fallen on himself, it had already made Xiang Yang feel that his breath was in disorder It''s a mess.


    Boom! Boom!


    What''s more, with the explosion of emptiness, a force of emptiness emerges in the broken void, with the breath of destroying everything. If Xiang Yang''s comprehension of the void had not reached a very deep level, I''m afraid that the strength of the destruction of the void would have been enough for him to drink.


    "The battle of life and death is not that you are bigger than others. Later, you will find that your size will no longer be your winning chip, but will make you lose your life."Seeing the huge wolf king on his head with a breath of earth shaking, Xiang Yang not only did not feel any fear, but raised his head to show a sneer. Then, he saw his right hand lifted, and all of a sudden, the dense nine color sword Qi of several kilometers across and across around him all moved in this moment.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    The nine color sword Qi which was spread all over the sky within thousands of meters of Xiang Yang was all roaring at this moment. After the sound broke out, one after another of the nine color sword Qi continuously rotated to form a sword map, and then suddenly turned into a huge nine color sword and cut it toward the wolf king who fell from the sky.


    There is a saying in the middle of Kendo that a hundred swords are the prison, the thousand swords are the domain, and the ten thousand swords are the boundary. It means that how much sword Qi can be displayed is determined by the strength of the person''s swordsmanship. Xiang Yang''s ability to make up for the sword spirit within the range of several kilometers is more than ten thousand swords. It can be said that the space for Xiang Yang to become a sword world for a long time is not too much.


    Boom! Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s sword was chopped up into the sky above, only a powerful roar broke out. Then, countless silver hairs fell off the wolf king''s body and turned into huge silver sticks one after another. A weapon like blade attacked the huge sword, which could be seen from a distance A very dazzling scene.


    At the bottom is a huge nine color sword with incomparable sword intention. On the top is a torrent composed of countless silver white hairs, which is like a river of heaven.


    "It''s an earth shaking century war. It''s not only incomparable in power, but also dazzling." Seeing this scene in the distance, the "Twelve Brothers" and others immediately widened their eyes. They only thought that the war was just like watching a movie, or even better than watching a movie. Of course, they were more concerned about the outcome of the war between the two sides.


    Boom!


    However, just as the long river composed of the white wolf hair and the wanzhang nine color sword collided with each other, a shocking scene appeared. Suddenly, a shocking sword meaning broke out on the nine color sword. At this moment, with the blessing of the sword meaning, this wanzhang giant sword was the wolf that broke through the sky in an instant The torrent of hair is cut and scattered from the middle, and then with the indestructible power, it cuts up the wolf king who falls from above in an instant.


    "Roar Damn it. "


    When the wolf king saw this scene, he was furious and gave out a roar of anger. However, he was not alarmed. As one of the twelve king of beasts, his method was just a little bit. He suddenly burst out a tremendous energy on his body, and then he turned into a magic weapon that was not a sword or a sword, and chopped down Xiang Yang with his unmatched sword.


    "Cut the Sirius!"


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Boom!


    "Sirius chop!"


    Just listen to the roar of heaven and earth. At the same time, there is an earth shaking force running in it. The energy gathered from the wolf king instantly converges into a magic weapon that is not a sword but a sword. With incomparable strength, he cuts down Xiang Yang''s nine color sword which is completely condensed by the sword spirit.


    "Oh..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, it was as if there was an earth shaking wolf howling from the ancient void. A breath of vicissitudes broke out. When the "Sirius chop" was wielded, the void trembled, as if he had met a wild beast, which made Xiang Yangdu''s mind tremble.


    "Sirius? Is this guy''s Noumenon actually belongs to Xiaoyue Sirius? No, this guy''s blood power clearly does not have any blood characteristics of the wolf, it can never be the descendant of the wolf. " When Xiang Yang saw the wolf king perform this move, although he knew that his big nine color sword could not resist the attack of the other side, he did not rush out, but frowned and thought.


    Although it was a long time ago, Xiang Yang still remembered that he had two little pet pets. One was the silver wolf king. Although he was only the wolf king in the congenital realm at that time, he had the blood power of the ancient god beast Xiaoyue Sirius, and had the power of inheritance. If he really grew up, he would be very likely to become a super power. The other is the blood Python Xiaohong, who has the blood of a real dragon, which should not be underestimated. Unfortunately, in order to find their own chance, the two little things resolutely entered the millions of barren mountains. Until Xiang Yang went to fight the thirty-six winged angels, they did not appear. However, Xiang Yang did not worry about their life and death, because they were the same as Xiang Yang There is a life and death contract between them. If something goes wrong, Xiang Yang can definitely feel it.


    "Boom


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking, he only heard a sharp explosion. Then he saw a breath of earth shaking in it. Under the wolf king''s "Sirius chop", the wanzhang Jiucai sword Qi obviously couldn''t hold on. In an instant, it broke down and turned into countless sword Qi, which dissipated between heaven and earth. At the same time, the power of "Sirius chop" also followed Dissipated, the energy that turns into rolling appears in the void.


    "Boy, Sirius has three cuts, and the second one kills you."


    When the wolf king in the sky saw the earth shaking scene caused by his first chopping, he immediately cried out with excitement. Then, the silver white energy of his body condensed the second silver white magic weapon which was not a sword but not a sword, and then instantly fused with the first one, turning into an earthshaking breath and beheading Xiang Yang.


    Boom! Boom!


    This chop is a combination of the power of the first chop and the second chop. When the wolf king sends out an earth shaking roar, he suddenly cuts down at him with a breath of earth shaking breath.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    When the chopping broke out, a terrible scene suddenly appeared, and another howling sound as if from ancient times came out. Then, a virtual image of a giant wolf with wings on its back appeared on the top of the wolf king. The virtual image of the giant wolf was filled with immortal breath, as if it had come out of the ancient time and space, even if it was only a virtual shadow It is a scene created by the wolf king''s "Sirius beheading". However, it has an incomparable aura of terror. It takes a look at the direction of "nine elder sister" and other people. The "nine elder sister"''s subordinates suddenly feel frightened. They immediately lower their heads and dare not look at the virtual shadow of the giant wolf with two wings on its back. Instead, it is "nine elder sister" who snorts coldly, Suddenly, a bright flame burst out of her eyes. The two flames instantly turned into earth shaking arrows and shot out of her eyes. Almost in the blink of an eye, they had penetrated the void and appeared in front of the shadow, and then passed through it directly.


    Boom!


    However, the next scene that shocked "Jiujie" appeared. The shadow of the Archaean wolf with wings on its back did not cause any danger to the two arrows condensed by the flame of Jiujie.


    "How could that be possible?"


    At this moment, even "nine elder sister" couldn''t help but stare at this scene. She just felt that the situation in front of her eyes was too shocking. The arrows shot out of her eyes were made of pure flame. It can be said that everything is burning, but it is useless to the other party.


    "It is really a virtual shadow, not a physical one. In this way, it may be because it displays the virtual shadow of" Sirius beheading ". However, any skill that can produce such virtual shadow at the same time as performing the exhibition skill determines the supreme Dharma. It is terrible that it should have such a secret."


    At this moment, in addition to one such conclusion, nine elder sister''s face was shocked. She felt that this scene was really weird. At this moment, it suddenly occurred to her that she thought she knew enough about the seven nights. Even after the seven night manifesting herself as one of the twelve animal kings, the natural means would also be displayed by seven nights The wolf king, as one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, knows the means she can imagine. For example, the other party''s "Sirius chop" is not what she can see through. Such mysterious skills are really earth shaking There''s no way."It seems that these king of beasts have been invincible in the endless wilderness for countless years. They are very extraordinary, and we must not underestimate them." "Nine elder sister" murmured in her heart. At the same time, there was a powerful flame on her body. She was ready to help Xiang Yang, because she believed that Xiang Yang could not be stopped by the second attack of wolf king.


    Boom!


    However, just as the "nine elder sister" was brewing with a breath of earth shaking, and preparing to fight with Xiang Yang against the wolf king''s attack, only a huge roar was heard, and then only Xiang Yang''s crazy laughter came out.


    "Little wolf boy, since you have Sirius beheader, I will fight you with the inheritance skill of" first emperor beheading "of the first emperor. Don''t say that I bully you. It''s the so-called imperial territory in the whole world. It''s the king''s destiny, not to mention the small fierce beast like you. Today, I''m the king''s destiny, but you''re just a fierce one It''s just a fierce beast. If you want to die, you must die. You, go to die... "


    "Beheading the first emperor!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    With Xiang Yang''s sneering voice coming out, I saw his right hand grasp the void, and suddenly the golden sword of the highest spirit level appeared in his hand. Then, the breath of Xiang Yang changed. At this moment, he seemed to become a godless emperor who could control the life and death of all the people in the world. There was also a statue behind him Xuying is a figure with a crown and a dignified atmosphere. The other party holds a golden sword. If you are familiar with Xiang Yang before, you will find that the sword held by the crown wearing virtual shadow behind Xiang Yang is just tai''a sword, which has been broken in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Beheading the first emperor!"


    With the sound of Xiang Yang''s drinking, his whole body has changed, as if he had become an emperor who could control people''s life and death. When the sword was cut off, the powerful sword of King''s way suddenly burst out. It was vaguely visible that there was a golden three inch sword on Xiang Yang''s forehead, which was full of golden swords There is no doubt that this is the second state of Xiang Yang''s sword cultivation, which is the transformation of the king''s sword.


    Because there are too many unknown situations in this world, even when he used the sword formula, Xiang Yang only used the sword formula of the king''s sword to assist. The sword idea was condensed in it. After this auxiliary display, the sword meaning of the emperor''s sword contained in this chop became stronger.


    "Kill."


    Boom! Boom!


    "First emperor" and "Sirius chop" bombarded together. What Xiang Yang did was the unique skill of the first super overlord to dominate the world in the ancient Xia Dynasty. That emperor was a real overlord and had great power. You know, that era is not different from that of the Xia state now. It was the era of religious practitioners prevailing at that time, even if it was the Mahayana to survive the natural calamity The period of the strong all have, that eternal emperor can dominate the world in that era, what kind of hegemony? If it wasn''t for the overlord ancestor who increased the powerful and domineering Xiang family later, maybe the eternal one emperor could really achieve immortality.


    The "Sirius chop" is the ancient inheritance of the fierce beast of the wolf clan, which the wolf king does not know where to learn from. The shadow of the ancient fierce beast behind it is incomparable and equally powerful.


    When the two suddenly cut together, with the brilliant light burst out at the same time, the wolf king only felt that there was an earth shaking imperial power burst out. This kind of pressure seemed to be able to suppress it naturally, which made the operation of energy in its body stagnate. In this moment, it was suddenly stunned, and the head of Sirius behind it was empty The shadow also encountered an unimaginable attack. After hearing the sound of "bang", Xiang Yang deliberately condensed the black figure of the first emperor after "the first emperor was chopped". He also had a domineering aura of the emperor. He even pointed directly to the imaginary shadow of the Sirius. The shadow could not resist at all, and was immediately annihilated by flying ash.


    "Touch..."


    At this point, the "nine elder sister" was shocked by the virtual shadow of the first emperor, which was condensed by Xiang Yang. However, this was only the beginning. Then, after the first emperor''s virtual shadow was broken by one point, it turned into a golden light and integrated into the sword.


    Boom!


    With the virtual shadow of the first emperor gathered by Xiang Yang and integrated into the "first emperor''s chop", the golden sword in Xiang Yang''s hand suddenly burst out a powerful and incomparable breath. With the powerful golden sword and the nine color sword Qi, the magic weapon that the wolf king used to perform the "Sirius chop" was smashed in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    Although the sound was not very loud, it was like a bolt from the blue when it was introduced into the wolf king''s ear. It was immediately stunned, "how can this be? He broke the second attack of Sirius. No, it''s impossible... "


    The wolf king''s big eyes are full of incredible light. "Sirius chop" is divided into three cuts. The power of each chop is stronger than that of the previous one. Originally, he only intended to use the first chop to deal with Xiang Yang, while the second one was reserved for "Jiu Jie". What he didn''t expect was that the first chop was first used on the strange golden sword Qi of Xiang Yang As long as the second chopper can crush Xiang Yang and kill Xiang Yang, the second chop will kill "nine elder sister" and other people. Then it will be able to go to the "heaven and earth Association" according to the strategy given by Xiang Yang. Maybe in a few years, it will become the controller of the "heaven and Earth Society" as Xiang Yang said. It is just too powerful.However, it is doomed that there is no way to realize its wish. After the second cut of "Sirius chop" is broken by Xiang Yang, only the third chop can deal with Xiang Yang. However, the most critical problem is that although the third chop can be carried out, the load on itself is very large, and it may even make it lose the qualification to enter the realm of nine grades forever. The most important thing is that even if we don''t mention the problem of future cultivation and advancement, if it uses the third chop to kill Xiang Yang, it will lose its vitality. Then, there will be nine elder sisters who look down upon the delay. How can it resist the attack of nine elder sister and others, and the final result will be the same, and even be killed by nine elder sister ¡£


    "Roar..."


    After being defeated by Xiang Yang, the wolf king suddenly let out an earth shaking roar. Then, in the eyes of Xiang Yang and Jiu Jie, he suddenly burst out a breath of earth shaking. The breath was so powerful that it seemed that he was going to fight with Xiang Yang, which made Xiang Yang''s face even more alert If you can''t beat each other, you''ll run away and take shelter.


    "Hum..." However, when he was worried that Xiang Yang was ready for everything, he saw a scene that made him dumbfounded. After breaking out such a powerful and incomparable breath, the wolf king did not rush to fight against Xiang Yang, but resolutely turned around. Then, his body suddenly jumped up, and he had to use the means of jumping in the void to escape.


    "Run Run away


    Xiang Yang, holding a golden sword, was about to wield a stronger sword to resist the wolf king''s third cut of "Sirius chop". He suddenly found that this guy turned around and ran away shamelessly. He was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "This Is this guy still king of beasts? It''s so easy to run away... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "He ran away. My God, is this guy one of the twelve animal kings who have dominated the world in the endless wilderness for many years? Is it disgraceful to run away without fighting? "


    "Seven nights, no, it''s not seven nights. Even if it was seven nights, it couldn''t have been so timid. I''m ashamed of its behavior."


    "I don''t know what other beast kings of the ferocious beast clan would think if they saw this scene."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s shameless to see that the wolf king, after breaking out with earth shaking and incomparable breath, is not to fight with Xiang Yang, but to confuse the thoughts of Xiang Yang and others. Then he resolutely turns around and runs, which is absolutely shameless.


    People are stunned. Even Jiujie has an incredible look on her face. In their memory, Qiye is not a timid person. She always rushes to the front when she is in danger. Otherwise, for thousands of years, Qiye could not have conquered the proud subordinates of Jiujie This group of men will respect seven nights. Although today''s wolf king is the original form of the seven nights, they have to admit that the previous seven nights were indeed a very good person, but now this scene has completely subverted their understanding.


    "Can he be more timid when he becomes a fierce beast than when he is in human form?" Such an idea appeared in the hearts of "nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates. Although they were not familiar with the wolf king among the twelve fierce beasts, they were very familiar with the character of the previous seven nights. No matter what they thought, they did not expect that their temperament would change and they would become so timid.


    Seeing that the wolf king was so timid that he even ran away without fighting after a roar, "nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates were ashamed to tell others that this guy was the previous seven nights.


    "Sure enough, at the beginning, the purpose was not pure. Everything I did was acting." "Nine elder sister" and her group all sigh.


    "A bunch of stupid things, do you really think that what I have shown you for thousands of years is my true face? My king has been in endless wilderness for so many years, but he has no idea of weighing advantages and disadvantages and advancing and retreating? When I''m with you, in order to gain your trust, I should naturally give a good performance. Besides, what''s the danger you are facing? I have an immortal body. The danger you are facing can''t even hurt me. Otherwise, it''s impossible to kill me in the front. "


    While a group of people who are familiar with the seven nights are watching this scene in shock, the wolf king, the incarnation of the seven nights, rushes towards the distance quickly, preparing to jump in the void and leave the void directly. At the same time, he thinks that "nine elder sister" and those "old brothers" are really stupid.


    "I want to run at this time, but do you think you can run in front of me?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already put the golden sword into his body. When he looked at the wolf king who was about to use the means of empty jump to leave, his mouth suddenly showed a ray of sarcastic smile.


    "Go!"


    Then, Xiang Yang flicked his fingers. Suddenly, with a flash of golden light, the fairy rope leaped directly in front of the wolf king. Then, the golden rope, which was only two or three feet long and looked like a small snake, grew up in an instant and became tens of thousands of feet long. In an instant, it wrapped around the wolf king.


    "Is this?"


    At the moment, the wolf king has almost prepared the means to jump through the void. After it is put into practice, it can instantly penetrate the void and disappear. However, just as he is preparing for the last step, he hears the voice of Xiang Yang. Before he knows what he means in Xiang Yang''s words, he feels tight all over his body, and then there is a piece of gold The rope of color has a strange force, which twines its whole body in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    Tie Xian rope is the most precious treasure of the immortal family in ancient times. It is specially used to bind immortals. This is enough to prove the power of tying immortal rope. Although Xiangyang''s refining is only imitation, even the immortal utensils, it has been refined by Xiang Yang as a magic weapon of his own life. It has a powerful and incomparable function. Although it is not immortal spirit, it is not immortal However, it has reached the level of half immortals, not to mention that this wolf king is only the peak of eight grades, and has not really reached the level of nine grades. Even if he is a master of nine grades, he will be bound by carelessness.


    The power of tying immortal rope is earth shaking. If it is tied, unless the immortal descends to the earth, even the super strong in the Mahayana period will not be able to break free.


    At the moment, the wolf king is facing such a situation. After being tied up by the immortal rope, he suddenly looks at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be hit so soon. However, he didn''t panic. Instead, his eyes showed disdain. "Stupid people, do you think that you can bind me with a golden rope? Do you have any The body of destruction is born with divine power. Let alone the rope, even the sharp weapon of a magic weapon can be destroyed in an instant. Let''s see the king break it in an instant. "Boom!


    Along with the wolf king''s self-talk of ridicule, at the same time, it suddenly gap a breath, and then burst out a bright silver light, it will be bound to the bundle of fairy rope to break.


    "Well?"


    However, it didn''t move, but it was OK. When it moved, it suddenly felt something wrong. The golden rope was absorbing its energy quickly. It forced the rope to break free. However, what it found was that no matter how hard it tried, it could not break the rope. Instead, it seemed to provide energy to the rope In the continuous absorption of its energy, and then has a stronger binding force, constant tightening, constant contraction, making the wolf king feel a burst of pain passed.


    "No, how can it be like this? What kind of rope is this? Why do you absorb my energy? "


    The wolf king let out an incredible roar. Originally, he thought that the golden rope tied to himself was extraordinary, but with its strength, it could definitely break free in an instant. Then he said "goodbye" to Xiang Yang before he chased him. He jumped into the void and went back to the heart of the endless wilderness and became one of his twelve animal kings again Wang.


    However, what it didn''t expect was that the golden rope of Xiangyang was not so simple. It was a rope that could bind immortals in the legend. It was the most precious treasure in the ancient flood and famine myth period. Although it was only an imitation, this rope had been refined by Xiang Yang as the magic weapon of his own life and became a semi immortal tool. It must be enough to deal with the wolf king.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom, boom!"


    "No..."


    Wolf king is definitely not the kind of guy waiting for death. He is very clear in his heart that if he does not break away from the shackles of this rope before Xiangyang comes here, it will be his death time when Xiangyang really comes. Therefore, he knows that his continuous breaking free will provide stronger energy and more energy to the golden rope Tighten it up, but it can only do its best to continue to break free. It knows in its heart that if it does not break free, it is tantamount to giving up resistance. So, if it is really caught by Xiang Yang, the end will never be good.


    Boom!


    The wolf king constantly struggled, and the silver white energy overflowed, and the space around it was filled with silver white energy. Even, these energy turned into countless swords and other weapons, and cut down towards the golden bundle of fairy rope bound with the wolf king, but it was useless. These swords formed by the wolf King''s energy were chopped on the rope, which could not be cut off, or even cut off It''s also absorbed directly by the magic rope. The more the wolf king struggled, the more he absorbed his energy, the stronger the entanglement became. Later, even his nearly indestructible body was broken down by the golden rope. For a moment, the blood on the silver wolf''s fur overflowed, and it looked more and more miserable.


    "Under the rope, all the immortals will be tied, not to mention you. They are just ants before they become immortals." At this time, Xiang Yang came to the wolf king with a smile on his face. When he saw that the bundle of immortal ropes could absorb the wolf king''s energy and burst out stronger power, he was immediately happy. He remembered the miserable situation of being abused by this guy before. Although he was trying to refine the "holy body of all souls", the taste was also very unpleasant. Now it was revenge The time has come.


    "It''s really the treasure of my life refined by me. With this rope and the edge of Wuji sword, it''s just enough." Xiang Yang said to himself that when he was refining, he didn''t know that the rope could absorb the energy of the man who was bound. Now it''s normal to think about it. If the rope doesn''t have the ability, how can the immortal God, even the demon lord, be tied directly.


    "Roar Human, let me go Otherwise, I will destroy your whole family Roar... "


    The wolf king kept roaring. His eyes at Xiang Yang were filled with endless anger. At the moment, the wolf king''s heart was full of regret. He had already understood that before, Xiang Yang agreed to meet with him with physical strength. It was completely because Xiang Yang was training himself with it, and he was so stupid that he had been bumping Xiang Yang with his physical strength Xiang Yang became stronger, but he was in bad luck.


    "How can I be so stupid."


    The wolf king moaned in his heart. Looking at Xiang Yang, he was full of killing intention. He wanted to peel Xiangyang''s skin alive. However, he did not give up the struggle. The wolf king''s blood was dyed red on the bundle of immortal ropes, and even fell into its flesh and blood.


    "If you want to destroy my whole family, you want to be beautiful. I tell you, if you want to destroy my whole family, you have to find out where my people are. Although you can''t find out where my people are, everyone has to pay for what they say, and you are no exception


    As Xiang Yang said this, he slowly came to the wolf king. Then, in his eyes, which were wide open and puzzled, Xiang Yang appeared on his huge head with a slight jump.


    "What are you doing Touch Ah... "


    When the wolf king started to see Xiang Yang jump on his head, he had already noticed that something was wrong. As soon as his exclamation came out, he saw Xiang Yang''s fist suddenly blow down. Then, the wolf king''s scream and Xiang Yang''s fist roared continuously."My God, it''s starting again."


    At the moment, let alone "nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates were already shocked when the wolf king was tied by Xiang Yang''s golden fairy rope, while "Twelve elder brothers" shivered when they saw this scene. They didn''t know whether they were excited or nervous.


    "This guy is going to take a wolf king as a pet or a slave. This, this..."


    "Twelve Brothers" is constantly shaking in his heart, with incomparable shock. Now what Xiang Yang has done to the wolf king is so familiar to him. This is just a reappearance of what happened to him not long ago.


    At the thought of this place, "Twelve elder brothers" trembled in his heart and felt that the whole person was not good. At the same time, his eyes were full of pity when he looked at the wolf king. How about this guy, even the wolf king, who was one of the twelve animal kings, was not controlled by Xiang Yang and became the most loyal servant of Xiang Yang.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After smashing the wolf king''s head with his fist, Xiang Yang immediately spattered the wolf king''s blood and screamed. The more "Twelve Brothers" saw such a scene, the more schadenfreude he showed.


    "No, this guy is so big and tied up. Why is he so stupid? Don''t he know how to use his transformation method to get smaller quickly?" Then "Twelve elder brothers" suddenly remembered that although this guy was a fierce beast, he could obviously become smaller. Since he couldn''t break the bundle of immortal ropes, why didn''t he know how to get smaller and escape when the rope still had time to shrink?


    "I used to think that seven nights was the number one general around" nine elder sister ". Her strength was not small, and her wisdom must be very high. Now, it seems that this is bullshit. I didn''t know how to reduce my body size before. Now I''m riding on my head by boss Xiang. I don''t have a chance to get smaller." "Twelve elder brothers" murmured in his heart that he was really excited, as if Xiang Yang was helping him fight a big feud between life and death.


    "Roar..."


    Then, the scene that shocked "Twelve Brothers" appeared. The wolf king really seemed to have heard the words of "Twelve Brothers". With a roar, he had already thrown himself out. No matter the Xiangyang who was beating him violently on his head, there was a silver light shining on his body, and then his body size was constantly shrinking. In a blink of an eye, he would become ordinary As for Xiang Yang, he firmly believes that after his body size gets smaller, Xiang Yang can''t stand beside his head, so he can''t be a threat.


    "I even know how to get smaller. I want to take advantage of this moment to break free from the shackles of fairy rope. Unfortunately, you don''t know about the rope. Although it''s not a real rope, since it''s entangled, you can''t escape even if you can become an ant." After seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Instead of stopping him, he appeared in the distance with his body flashing and his hands on his back looking at the wolf king''s action.


    "Hum..."


    Under the gaze of Xiang Yang''s eyes, the wolf king''s size shrank in an instant, and his eyes were full of excitement. As long as there was a little gap, he could rush out in an instant. At that time, he would run into the void without looking back. However, the next scene immediately knocked him down from the sky to the bottom of the valley. When his body size has become smaller than a normal dog But the rope tied to it is still there, and the binding force is stronger.


    "No How could this happen? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "The power of that rope is so powerful that it can not only change its size at will, but also absorb the energy of wolf king. How can this guy have such a wonderful treasure?" Just as Xiang Yang''s Xiansheng rope played a powerful role in controlling the wolf king, nine elder sisters and others had not yet recovered from the situation that the wolf king was so timid and ran away in an instant. They saw the power of the tie Xian rope, and their eyes immediately widened and showed an incredible color.


    What shocked them was the power of the magic rope. As a strong person in the society of heaven and earth, especially Jiujie, she has seen a lot of treasures. She also has a treasure on her body. However, she has never seen Xiang Yang, a rope like treasure which can penetrate the void and absorb energy actively.


    As one of the twelve king of beasts, wolf king''s strength has reached the peak of the world, and it can be tied with immortal rope to prove its incomparable strength.


    "This is one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness. In ancient times, I did not know how many strong men I had killed, but it was so captured."


    All of them felt that this scene was really incredible. Although the previous attack by Xiang Yang and the wolf king was really earth shaking, it only lasted for a short time and was easily captured by Xiang Yang. This scene simply overturned their horrible image of twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness.


    You know, the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness have been popular among human experts since ancient times. We all think that the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness are extremely terrifying. No matter who hears them, they will tremble with fear, and they are the great enemies of mankind.


    The twelve leaders of the society of heaven and earth were also set up to deal with the twelve king of beasts. When the war broke out, everyone had their own goals. Soldiers versus generals, and leaders to King beasts, though they didn''t know what the final result would be, they arranged it just right. And now, this king of beasts was so easy to clean up, this is simply amazing.


    Boom!


    Just as several people were looking at this scene in surprise, they just saw the wolf king''s size shrink and become a mini dog, trying to break loose the fairy rope. However, a more amazing scene appeared. The smaller it was, the smaller the rope became, the smaller it became. On the contrary, it was entangled again. At the same time, the rope was wrapped in a circle On the neck, the other end of the rope was extended and lengthened, which appeared beside Xiang Yang and was held in his hand.


    "I said, wolf boy, you are so sweet. If you know that you are too big, I can''t take you out of the house, so you take the initiative to get smaller, so I can lead you around for a walk."


    Xiang Yang''s face had a teasing smile. He held a bundle of fairy rope in one hand, which was really like walking a dog. This scene appeared in the eyes of the people, and all of them were stunned.


    "My God He He even took the wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, as a pet. He really wanted to walk his dog "Nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates, as well as "Twelve elder brothers" and others are all in disorder. They think all this is really incredible. Some even wipe their eyes to find out whether they are in a dream or hallucination.


    "I wipe I, I really found a great boss... "


    "Twelve elder brothers" widened his eyes. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so arrogant. He really led the wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, like a dog.


    "Roar Human, you asshole... "


    "Let me go Roar... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, he took the initiative to reduce his body size to get rid of the shackles of the immortal rope. Unexpectedly, not only did he not break away, but he was bound more tightly again. What''s more, as one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, Xiang Yang even led him like a dog. If you let him be one of the twelve kings of beasts in the endless wilderness, he would be led by Xiang Yang as a dog What a ferocious beast saw, where does its face go? Going out in the future, needless to say, is to continue to be one of its twelve king of beasts. It''s just as if they have not been despised and despised by the members of the fierce beast clan.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Although the wolf king''s body size has been reduced, its strength is also mighty. There is a powerful and incomparable force which constantly erupts. This energy is extremely fierce, shaking the void constantly. But the bundle of immortal rope is not shaken by its powerful capacity, but continues to absorb the wolf king''s energy. Then, the golden light seems to be shining The quality of fairy rope is also improved by absorbing the wolf king''s energy.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    After a while, Xiang Yang seemed to be tired of seeing it. After a low rebuke, he pulled the other end of the rope at random. Suddenly, a brilliant golden light broke out on the rope. Then, the golden light turned into a mysterious rune, and one by one, it branded the wolf king fiercely.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Roar No, what''s this? Why can the king''s power be restrained? No... "With a golden Rune imprinted on the wolf king''s body, the wolf king''s body like a dog constantly vibrates, and its breath is becoming weaker and weaker. The original momentum of being a super strong man seems to have been worn away. In the end, it has been worn away at all. It seems that it has become a silver and white dog, and it is still very weak lovely.


    The wolf king uttered a cry of panic, and powerful energy rose from his body to fight against these runes. However, the energy just rose, and a part of it was absorbed by the magic rope. Moreover, the runes displayed on the rope directly regarded the wolf king''s energy as nothing, so it was printed on the wolf king''s body.


    "Human, you asshole, you, you, you..."


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, the wolf king was confused. He wanted to continue to mobilize the vast energy in his body, but he found it useless. With more and more runes integrated into his body, he sadly found that all the energy in his body was sealed at this moment, just like a pool of stagnant water The power of the flesh is also imprisoned.


    "You can''t tie a chicken with your hands..."


    At this moment, the wolf king''s brain remembered a sentence that he had heard when he was incarnated as a seven night walking in the human world for thousands of years. Before that, he thought that a person could not be so weak. After all, a chicken is so small that he thinks that unless it is a baby, how can an adult have no chicken How to catch it? However, it is now a deep feeling, and finally understand that the wise people in the human world are so smart. Isn''t that what this sentence says is what it is now?


    "How can my wolf boy be so miserable..."


    The wolf king''s body is constantly trembling, his eyes are filled with water mist, and his heart is full of pain. Think of it as one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, not to mention its mighty momentum in the endless wilderness, even if it is incarnated as seven nights, in the human world, it also needs wind and rain, but now it has become a powerless hand The dog was led by people, such a huge contrast made him instantly dumbfounded.


    "This little guy is crying..."


    Xiang Yang held one side of the fairy rope in one hand. When he looked at the pup, he just saw tears flashing in his eyes. He was dumbfounded, and then staring at his eyes, he kicked the wolf king mercilessly.


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t use any energy, but he did a lot of hard work. He kicked the wolf king, one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, and finally stabilized himself. What''s more, the wolf king''s energy was limited. He couldn''t even fly in the sky. He could only let the magic rope drag him and look at him It''s terrible.


    "How can you do this? Do you mean to cry? You are the wolf king, one of the twelve king of beasts who are invincible in the endless wilderness. You are also the strongest subordinate of "nine elder sister" in the society of heaven and earth. Your strength is earth shaking. Even "nine elder sister" is not necessarily your opponent, but how can you cry? You have no ambition... "


    Xiang Yang hated the wolf king who was led by himself and turned into a dog. The more he said, the more angry he became. Later, he even kicked his feet fiercely, which made the wolf king''s body roll constantly. Finally, he was hanged in the high altitude. Fortunately, although he could not use his strength, he was still a super killer above the top of the eight grades There''s nothing wrong with hanging.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The wolf king was trampled by Xiang Yang, and his heart became more and more sad. He was unable to resist Xiang Yang. He could only cry silently and wish to die in the air.


    "This Brother Xiang. "


    At this time, "nine elder sister" and a group of her subordinates flew over. They looked at the wolf king who was hanging in the air by Xiang Yang''s Fairy rope, and sighed in their hearts.


    No one expected that the seven nights they had been talking and laughing with each other not long ago suddenly became one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness. Before long, the beast king''s powerful and incomparable power had not been shown for a long time, he was crushed into such a way that he directly became a dog and was led. All this made them feel as if they were in a dream. It was just too much It''s incredible.


    At this moment, even "nine elder sister" is very careful when she talks to Xiang Yang. It is really because she finds that Xiang Yang''s means are too terrible. Even she can''t be Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    "Nine elder sister''s name is like a thunderbolt. I''ve wanted to communicate with her for a long time. However, I still have something to do now. Excuse me first. I''ll certainly have more exchanges with Jiujie in the future."


    When "nine elder sister" just called out Xiang Yang''s name, he saw that Xiang Yang''s face was indifferent. After saying a word in a hurry, he no longer paid attention to her. Instead, he drew a line in the void with one hand, and there was a crack in the void. Then Xiang Yang led the wolf king, who was the size of a dog, into the void.


    "Nine elder sister, he ran away. Shall we chase him?"Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t give face, he went straight into the void and ran. After seeing this, the group of "nine elder sister" suddenly changed their face and wanted to rush into the void to catch up.


    "No need."


    "Nine elder sister" shook her head and stopped her indignant subordinates. At the moment, she had confirmed that it was Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers" who were hiding in the void before. No doubt, since Xiang Yang''s ability to work together in the void is so strong, even if she can catch up with her in person, let alone her subordinates, it is better not to chase them.


    "Nine elder sister" then looked at the trembling "Twelve elder brothers" who did not dare to come forward. A ray of cold light flashed in her eyes, but she did not rush to deal with "Twelve elder brothers". Instead, she said faintly, "anyway, we only need to know that he is a human being. As for wolf king, what do you think it will do if he falls into the hands of human beings Is it


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, those subordinates of "nine elder sister" suddenly felt awe in their hearts. As one of the twelve powerful and incomparable animal kings in the endless wilderness, since he fell into the hands of human beings, he could not have any good end. The greatest possibility is that he was refined into a blood force of eight grades by Xiang Yang.


    As a matter of fact, if any person in this world gets wolf king, the first thing they do is to refine each other''s blood power for their own use. If they are a high hand of eight grades, they can refine the blood power of a super murderer who has stepped into the ninth grade level, Will have earth shaking strength.


    "What a pity, seven nights..."


    The nine elder sister''s subordinates sighed in their hearts. Although they knew that seven nights was one of the twelve king of beasts, they had worked together for thousands of years. Now they remembered that seven nights would soon be refined by Xiang Yang. Naturally, they could not be very happy.


    On the contrary, "Twelve elder brothers" was very happy at the moment. When he saw that Xiang Yang was so domineering that he directly led the wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, even if he could beat and scold him at will, he immediately held his head high, and the whole person was filled with pride, as if the person holding the wolf king was not Xiang Yang but he ¡£


    "The blood power of the super fierce beast at the peak of eight grades, if I can refine it, my strength will definitely be able to reach the level that can be compared with" nine elder sister. " Then, when the "Twelve Brothers" remembered that Xiang Yang would soon be able to refine the blood power of the super murderer, he immediately widened his eyes and showed envy.


    "Little twelve, he has gone. Next, you can say all about him?"


    At this time, just as "Twelve elder brothers" drooled and thought how powerful he would be if he could get the blood of wolf king, "nine elder sister" looked over with a wisp of dense eyes.


    "Ah..."


    When the twelve elder brothers saw the dark color in the eyes of "nine elder sister", the expression on his face suddenly solidified, and then he looked at "nine elder sister" with a bitter face.


    "Go, go down to the bottom and make it clear to my mother."


    This time, "nine elder sister" no longer had a good word with "Twelve elder brothers". Instead, she flew directly to the "Twelve elder brothers", then stretched out her slender jade hand and directly grabbed his ear, so she dragged him down to the ground below.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    "Nine elder sister, spare your life..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Boom!


    In the endless void, accompanied by a roar, Xiang Yang walks in with a wolf king like a pug. At the moment, the "five elements immortal armor" on Xiang Yang''s body is shining with a faint light of five elements, isolating the force of emptiness, making Xiang Yang seem to be independent of a world.


    The power of the five elements of heaven and earth is the most fundamental force in the world of heaven and earth. This "five element immortal armor" is a defensive magic weapon at the level of spirit weapon, which is refined by the ancient immortal cultivation ability to imitate the ancient immortal tools. However, this treasure has a feature that the user must own the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, otherwise, it will not be able to stimulate the development of the immortal armor The one who wielded the strongest power. Although the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion had been given the strongest power for a long time, he was unable to exert the strongest power because he did not have all the five elements. Later, when he was blackmailed by Xiang Yang, he didn''t have any heartache, so he gave it to Xiang Yang directly. Now when he got to Xiang Yang''s hand, he was able to exert his strongest power. The power of the five element immortal armor was activated After that, it became a space of its own, making Xiang Yang even if he was in the endless void, and could not invade.


    Xiang Yang''s wolf king, like a little dog, was still in deep sorrow. When he saw that there was an endless void around him, he was stunned because he had a talent in the void. He was no stranger to the void. To his surprise, Xiang Yang walked in the endless void at will, just like walking in a leisurely court, This kind of emptiness is much better than that.


    "Roar..."


    The wolf king uttered a low roar, turned his head and glared at Xiang Yang, "human beings, where are you going to take this king?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I just found a quiet place where no one could disturb me to talk to you."


    Xiang Yang stopped and chuckled. He simply sat down in the middle of the endless void. Then he pulled the string and looked at the wolf king who had become a pug. He said with a smile, "should I call you seven nights, or should I call you wolf king?"


    "I am one of the twelve kings among the family of sacred beasts in the endless wilderness. What do you say I should be called king?" As soon as he heard Xiang Yang ask this question, the wolf king''s eyes were scornful. He didn''t even bother to mention the word "Seven Nights". It was just the name he chose at will to blend into the human world.


    For the wolf king, if there is anything else in the human world that he can yearn for, at most, it is that he has a feeling for "nine elder sister". However, after he recovers his noumenon, he also realizes that it is impossible to have nine elder sister. He also cuts off all the feelings between them. For him, he even refuses to mention the name of seven nights.


    "Then call you puppy." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Roar..."


    When the wolf king heard this, he was furious and roared at Xiang Yang. Then he looked at Xiang Yang crazily and said in a cold voice, "human beings, I am one of the twelve kings among the sacred beasts in the endless wilderness. You dare to insult me like this. You want to die..."


    "Touch..."


    The wolf king was met by Xiang Yang''s merciless kick. He kicked him upside down and flew out a few meters away. If he had not been pulled by a string of immortals, he would have been swept away by the chaos of the void.


    Xiang Yang finally caught this guy. Naturally, it was impossible to let him run away. He grabbed the other side of the string and pulled the wolf king back. He looked at him with a smile, "how are you, little wolf cub..."


    "Roar Don''t think... "


    "Touch..."


    Before Xiang Yang''s voice was finished, the wolf king once again bared his teeth and let out a roar. However, before his roar fell, he was kicked out again by Xiang Yang, and then rolled for a long time and was pulled back by Xiang Yang.


    "Little dog, do you have any comments?" After pulling the wolf king back, Xiang Yang asked with his eyes askew again.


    "Roar Man, I will never yield. " Although the wolf king was kicked by Xiang Yang, he still refused to give in to Xiang Yang. Instead, he bared his teeth and glared at him with a look of madness in his eyes.


    "Well, it seems that I kicked you too lightly."


    Xiang Yang was immediately happy. Instead of sitting in a cross seat, he stood up and twisted his waist. Then in the wolf king''s unyielding eyes, he stretched out his feet and kicked him wildly.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Roar..."


    "Touch Let you arrogant, let you not yield, let you fierce... "


    "Roar Asshole, don''t let me get out of trouble one day. I must eat you raw, ah, ah... "


    "Still so arrogant, BAM, BAM..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, Xiang Yang grabbed the wolf king and beat him violently. However, to his dismay, the wolf king was worthy of being one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness. His backbone was so hard that he even used a lot of strength to beat him. His hair fell off and his skin cracked. In the blink of an eye, the wolf with silver white hair was a wolf Wang Quan was dyed red with blood and became the blood wolf king. He still insisted on carrying it. His spirit was stronger than "Twelve Brothers". If it was the "Twelve Brothers", he would not have to fight like this. He would have surrendered in tears."Well, I''m tired of fighting." Xiang Yang sat down in the middle of the void and looked at the wolf king tied with immortal ropes. He murmured in his heart. It seems that it is not so easy to make him surrender. Well, is it to subdue this guy or to refine this guy directly? This is really a tangled problem. However, if you refine this guy, you will be able to open up a acupoint space in your body again, which seems to be a very good thing.


    "This guy is so hateful. My king has been in the endless wilderness and the human world for many years. I don''t know how many years." no, this guy must have asked me whether I should surrender. His mind must have refined me and strengthened my strength. If I said that I would not surrender, he would be very happy, and I would never give him any chance. "


    At the same time, the wolf king knew that it was the time to decide his own life and death. So he quickly yelled at Xiang Yang, "I surrender. As long as you don''t let me betray the sacred beasts, I will surrender to you, and I will be your mount."


    "What? Why are you so weak in your position


    Xiang Yang had already prepared to use some very "special" means to deal with the king of the fierce beast. Unexpectedly, the guy changed his words so quickly that he could not use those means. It was like a piece of fat meat to his mouth. He was leaving saliva to swallow, but he was told that he could not eat the fat meat Well, it''s really hard.


    "I, I am willing to surrender I''ve figured it out. I''m going to give up the secret. Your strength is so strong that you can definitely become the strongest one in the world in the future. It''s my blessing to be your mount. However, I can''t betray my own race. It''s a requirement inherited by blood for thousands of years. I only have this requirement. As long as you promise me, I will be yours immediately. " As soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s voice, the wolf king was more anxious. He was more sure of his previous ideas. In his heart, he even spoke to Xiang Yang with a respectful tone.


    "Did you surrender in good faith?" Xiang Yang had a look of "unwilling" on his face, but his hands were rubbing against each other. It seemed that as soon as the wolf king answered "no", he would start to destroy the wolf king.


    "Yes, I surrendered in good faith." When the wolf king saw Xiang Yang like this, he was even more afraid. Where did he dare to say "no", his voice was positive. What''s more, he was afraid that Xiang Yang didn''t think he was sincere enough. He kept wagging his tail. Combined with his small appearance now, he was like a petting dog.


    "What a pity..."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. He stared at the wolf king for a long time with an unwilling look on his face. He looked back at it and said to the wolf king, "since you really surrender, you can accept it. Now, let go of your mind and let me plant a ban on you."


    "Yes."


    In other cases, if you want the wolf king to let go of his mind and let the other party leave a ban, the wolf king certainly would not like to kill him. However, now it seems that he has heard the imperial edict and can''t wait to open his mind to all.


    "Well, why can''t I be tough? I don''t have any reason to start."


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang murmured, while his hands were holding mysterious seals. One by one, nine color runes were sent out from his hands. These runes gave out a strong breath and were printed directly into the wolf king''s body. Originally, the wolf king was not willing to. Especially, when he sensed the breath of Xiang Yang''s nine color runes, he knew that he wanted to get rid of Xiang Yang in the future It was impossible. However, when he heard Xiang Yang''s murmur, he was frightened again and did not dare to resist at all. He allowed Xiang Yang to brand the nine color runes on his body.


    "The king of beasts, who is close to the top of the eighth grade, will not it mean that I can bring a hitchhiker with me when I return to my own world, when it adapts to the environment of the new world and reaches the level of Jiupin, then I will be able to carry a hitchhiker with me. This is really wonderful..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Boom!


    In the high air of the endless wilderness, along with a roar, a crack appeared in the void, and then two young people came out of the void. The first one was Xiang Yang, and the other was the wolf king who had been transformed into human form.


    At the moment, the wolf king is transformed into a young man with white hair. Of course, its appearance can be changed. It does not maintain the appearance of seven nights for thousands of years, but becomes another strange man with a slightly pale face.


    "From today on, you are no longer the wolf king, nor seven nights. You are just my little follower. You are called Xiaogou." Two people standing in the sky, Xiang Yang will look at the youth around him, light said.


    "Little Dog? "


    After hearing that Xiang Yang had given himself a name, the young man with the incarnation of wolf king changed his face and looked at Xiang Yang with a pleading color. "Can you give me a new name?"


    "Dog, go to your dog. All your family are puppies. I am a wolf, and I am a wolf king, not a dog." At this moment, the youth incarnated as the wolf king kept roaring in his heart. He wanted to roar at Xiang Yang, and wanted to let Xiang Yang know that the gap between wolf and dog was just like the difference between heaven and earth. However, when he thought of the prohibitions that Xiang Yang had left in his body, he did not dare to express his dissatisfaction. He could only cry out, "I, I want to change my name Words... "


    At this moment, he was deeply aware of the value of freedom, and in his heart he surrendered so easily. Xiang Yang had a heart of regret. I thought that even after being banned by Xiang Yang, I still had freedom. At most, I was just like being a guard beside "nine elder sister". However, when Xiang Yang had burned countless prohibitions of runes in his mind and controlled his soul, he finally realized that what he was thinking was absolutely wrong. He had no right of self-determination when he followed Xiang Yang, because life and death were in the hands of Xiang Yang. Even if he didn''t want to commit suicide, as long as Xiang Yang didn''t agree with him, he would not have any autonomy In front of Xiang Yang, he is really transparent, just like a puppet. Even if there is no slightest right to freedom, he is totally under control.


    "I''m talking about Xiaogou, not a dog. If you''re not happy, you can just change to a dog." Xiang Yang looked at the young man with a look of displeasure. He remembered that he was so arrogant when he abused himself. He was beaten again and again, although he was trying to speed up the cultivation of the "holy body of all souls", but he was also beaten. Anyone who had been beaten for so long could not be very happy. It was with the idea of revenge in his heart that Xiang Yang accepted the wolf king as his own His subordinates, and then deliberately gave the other party such a ambiguous name, looking at the original momentum of the wolf king can only beg to change his name, Xiang Yang only felt a burst of relief in his heart, the kind of discomfort that had been abused by the wolf king also disappeared.


    "I Master, please, I don''t want Xiaogou''s name... "


    The youth incarnated as the wolf king felt sad. The words "Xiao Gou" and "Xiao Gou" are just different pronunciation. It is impossible for others to ask you what your name is. You will feel that you are called a dog when you hear it. How can wolf king, one of the twelve animal Kings among millions of fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, be called a dog? You are called a wolf It''s very good.


    However, even though he didn''t want to ask Xiang Yang, he could only plead bitterly that he was one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness. No matter where he went, he was invincible in the world. But now he has come to such an end. His heart is full of tears, but there is no way to solve it. He can only comfort himself constantly Self, everything is to live.


    "Freedom is precious. The price of life is higher. Without a small life, everything else will be gone. I do this for the foundation of all other things. I will bear it. I must bear it."


    The youth incarnated as wolf king constantly comforted himself and forced him to calm down. He knew that Xiang Yang had long wanted to refine himself, and he could never give Xiang Yang any reason to refine himself. Therefore, he had been telling himself that he could not go against Xiang Yang''s idea, but the name of dog was too much for him.


    "You don''t like this name. Forget it. I''m not a unreasonable person. Since you don''t like it, I''ll give you another one. I''ll call it wolf." Just as the youth incarnated by wolf king is in sorrow, but he is constantly comforting himself that he can''t be angry with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang thinks about it and gives him a new name. Coincidentally, this name is the "little wolf" that the youth incarnated by wolf king compares with Xiang Yang''s first name "dog".


    "But Wolf king incarnated into the youth heart is really depressed, wolf, although better than the dog, do not know how many times, but, can you not take a small word ah, where am I small?


    "Well, that''s settled. After that, you''ll call wolf." Seeing that the youth of wolf king''s incarnation is not satisfied, Xiang Yang immediately stares and snorts coldly, and directly sets the other party''s name.


    "Yes." The youth incarnated as the wolf king has more grievances in his heart than the water of three rivers and five lakes. However, he dare not disobey Xiang Yang''s words, and can only bite his teeth and promise to come down."Well, you say you can find the place where the treasure is, don''t you? Take me to find it now." Xiang Yang doesn''t care how sad this guy is in his heart. Anyway, life and death are in his own hands. How about worrying about him? Instead, he looked at the wolf and remembered what this guy said to himself in the endless void. Although Xiang Yang didn''t believe that the wolf king could be as good as the earth shaking treasure, he believed more in his own prohibitions and believed that the wolf king could not deceive himself.


    Xiang Yang is very confident about the prohibition he planted, because this prohibition is a restraint technique condensed by him after he has understood the will of heaven and earth in his own world and the will of heaven and earth in this world. Unless someone can understand the way of heaven too much, otherwise, he will never be able to crack these runes.


    However, Xiang Yang is more clear that in this world, except for the will of heaven and earth, it is impossible for anyone to surpass himself in the understanding of the way of heaven and earth, because he has inherited the will of heaven and earth from the two worlds. Even if the strong man in this world has a strong understanding of the way of heaven, it is only aimed at this world, and it is impossible for him to understand himself Naturally, it is impossible for us to surpass ourselves in this respect.


    Before, Xiang Yang had planted countless prohibitions on Xiaolang, and he had completely controlled the other party''s everything. Then, he began to have an in-depth communication with Xiaolang. This guy was quite conscious of telling Xiang Yang that he might be able to sense the place where the treasure "Jiu Jie" was looking for. Therefore, Xiang Yang could not wait to join him From the void out, is to quickly find the treasure.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t know if Jiujie has the ability to find the treasure. However, no matter what is in his hands, it is uncertain. At the moment, Xiang Yang doesn''t want to wait for a moment. He just wants to look for the treasure quickly. His heart is full of expectation. If there is a natural tree of all souls, then It''s amazing.


    After refining and refining the "Holy tree of all souls" obtained from the body of the Archaean magic tree, Xiang Yang tasted too much sweetness. What''s more, compared with the natural tree, the tree was just a child. Therefore, Xiang Yang wanted to get the treasure early, thinking only if he could get the treasure "The Holy tree of all souls". After practicing in seclusion, the cultivation will surely have an extraordinary leap forward. Then, it will be the basis for me to dominate the world.


    Of course, the two people are no longer the place where they entered the void before. In order not to be caught by "nine elder sister", they choose a place thousands of miles away to return to this world.


    "Yes, master." At the moment, the little wolf has accepted his orders. He does not dare to disobey Xiang Yang''s words. He can only promise respectfully.


    "Well, don''t call the host again. It''s so awkward to hear it. It''s like I''ve been bullying you." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "You know how to bully me.". After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, little wolf has an impulse to cry. He has been bullied into this way. This guy even said that he didn''t bully himself. This is simply too much. However, on the surface, the wolf dare not show it. He can only look at Xiang Yang carefully, "what can I call you in the future?"


    "Just call the boss." Xiang Yang didn''t want to think about it, so he answered directly.


    "Yes, boss." When the wolf heard this, he immediately showed an excited look. The word "boss" was better than "master". Although his position in front of Xiang Yang was still unchanged, it looked different to others. At this moment, the wolf king suddenly felt moved. Looking at Xiang Yang in front of him, he felt that Xiang Yang was actually good, and even returned Know to think for yourself.


    "If I can perform well, maybe boss will treat me well."


    Xiao Lang murmured in his heart that although he had already accepted his life, he would not have been able to get more freedom from Xiang Yang. Therefore, with expectation in his heart, he quickly said to Xiang Yang, "boss, I need to show the essence, and then I can sense its position through the breath of the treasure."


    "You want to manifest the noumenon? Isn''t that to be tall? " After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned. Although it is thousands of miles away from the place where "nine elder sister" and others are located, once the original shape of this guy is unfolded, it is suddenly earth shaking. As soon as the breath spreads out, the "nine elder sister" and other people who are thousands of miles away will surely be able to feel it. At that time, how can Xiangyang secretly go to seek treasure?


    "No, no, I just need to be in the smallest size, and I''ll keep all the breath in, and no one can feel it." As soon as the wolf saw Xiang Yang frown, he immediately realized that Xiang Yang was not satisfied. He shook his head and said cautiously.


    "Well, hurry up, find the location of the treasure for me, and then quickly find the treasure. If you find any amazing treasure, maybe I can help you step into the realm of Jiupin." Xiang Yang said with a smile. He didn''t write a blank check. If it was possible, he would really like to help Xiaolang upgrade his cultivation to the level of Jiupin. Anyway, if this guy''s cultivation is improved, he will still be his own fighter, which is no different from his own cultivation."Yes."


    Xiang Yang first gave a stick and then a lollipop. Although it was old-fashioned, it was really very useful. After hearing what Xiang Yang said, the wolf was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    Boom!


    After that, the little wolf showed itself as the wolf king without saying a word. However, because he was afraid that Xiang Yang was not satisfied, he just wanted to be the size of an ordinary wolf. His silver white hair was shining with crystal light, and he looked very beautiful. If he ruled out his identity as a fierce beast, Xiang Yang estimated that Bring it back to your own world. The eldest ladies and princes of aristocratic families will like this guy as soon as they see it. Even if it costs too much, they will think about taking it as a pet.


    "Hum..."


    And when Xiang Yang thought about it, he saw the wolf king''s nose slightly moved. There was a wave that could not be seen by the naked eye spread in all directions, and then spread in all directions like water waves.


    "It turns out that the so-called magical power is to sense the place where the treasure is through the nose''s smell, but it is also true that the body of this guy is a wolf, and it is normal that his nose is more sensitive." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. On the surface, he quietly watched the wolf king''s movements without disturbing him to display his magic power.


    "Hum..."


    After a while, Xiang Yang was able to feel a different breath. Then he saw the wolf king raise his head and said happily, "boss, I have found it, but it''s a little far away. It''s tens of thousands of miles away, which is in the core of endless wilderness."


    "I can feel it so quickly. You are really good at it." After listening to this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise. The little wolf is worthy of being one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness. Facing this talent, he has already paid enough attention to it.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang felt very right that he was not refining the wolf king to cultivate the "holy body of all souls", but to control it. He felt that he was really wise. After all, if he could be good enough to treasure, there might be a great "all souls Holy tree" waiting for him. By comparison, it would be a peak of eight grades Although the blood power of the fierce beast is very precious, it is nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "The treasure went to the core automatically. If we went there directly, would it be found by other king beasts?" Later, Xiang Yang frowned at the place where the treasure was.


    The endless wilderness is the territory of fierce beasts. If it is found by ordinary fierce beasts, he will not be afraid of it. Instead, he will be very happy to refine his opponent directly to cultivate the holy body of all souls. However, in case one or two animal kings are met, the movement caused by the war will definitely attract the attention of other beast kings in the endless wilderness. At that time, as long as Xiang Yang was not sure that he would be able to escape if he attracted most of the king of beasts, let alone that there was a real animal emperor in the endless wilderness whose status and strength were higher than that of the king of beasts. That was the real supreme power. If he was found out by the king of beasts, he would be dead.


    "If the boss is with me, I will try to avoid the territory where the king of beasts and powerful fierce beasts are located. Generally, they will not be found." The wolf king said softly.


    "Is that true?" Xiang Yang had a suspicious look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, my life and death are all in your hands. If we are found by other powerful beasts, I will not live." When the wolf king saw Xiang Yang and didn''t believe himself, he suddenly showed a helpless look.


    If you don''t know how terrible the prohibitions planted by Xiang Yang, the wolf king may even play some careful thinking through this matter. However, he really understands how terrible the prohibitions exerted by Xiang Yang on him, and knows that he is absolutely impossible to break away from these prohibitions. Therefore, he did not have any bad thoughts, but intended to be good Take Xiang Yang to find the treasure.


    "In this case, I believe you. I hope you don''t let me down. Otherwise, I will let you understand that the most comfortable thing in the world is death." Xiang Yang took a deep look at the little wolf. Although his expression did not change, the meaning of his words was that the wolf king could not help but shiver.


    Many people comfort themselves when they do things. However, what they don''t know is that sometimes, death is the most comfortable thing, because death is just a momentary pain, and then it is all over. And when death becomes an extravagant hope, we can really understand how hard it is to die comfortably.


    As one of the animal kings who have lived for a long time, little wolf knows very well that there are too many ways to make a living creature worse than death. Especially, Xiang Yang planted so many Rune prohibitions on his body, he did not doubt that these prohibitions would make him live a comfortable life.


    At the moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s faint voice, the wolf king trembled in his heart. On the surface, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. However, with a flash of silvery white light, he took the initiative to grow a little bit and became the size of a horse. Then he lowered his arrogant head and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, I''ll take you with me, so you don''t have to I''m afraid those fierce beasts will sense your breath. "


    "Good."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he immediately showed a smile and his figure flashed. The whole person appeared on the wolf king''s back. He felt that the wolf king''s back was extremely soft and comfortable. He directly lay down, cocked his legs and said, "you go, call me when you''re ready. I''ll squint first."


    "Yes." Until now, naturally, the wolf king did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang''s words. He was very faithful to carry on Xiangyang''s words and ran towards the distance on his back. In order to make Xiang Yang sleep comfortably, he even raised a silver white energy shield on his body to block the wind blowing from his face.


    "It''s really comfortable to travel like this. I''m so smart that I know how to take this wolf king under my command. Tut tut..."


    In the whole process, Xiang Yang was very comfortable to lie on his legs, only to think that he had done the right thing to take the wolf king under his hand. No wonder those powerful immortals in ancient legends liked to subdue those powerful mounts. It turned out that it was so comfortable to ride instead of walking.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to ride a dragon or a phoenix and other animals when they travel. Well, if you have a chance in the future, you must subdue a sacred beast to ride for me..."


    "Well, it''s sister Wei Wei!"


    When Xiang Yang was dreaming of a dream, he suddenly felt that a familiar breath was constantly weakening. It seemed that the life of the master of that breath was declining sharply. His face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    At the same time, on a mountain peak, Huang Yuewei is flying around with a golden sword. It is the magic sword that Xiang Yang gave her. She is holding the imperial sword formula in her hands. The golden sword turns into a sword light, which is constantly chopping at a smiling young man in front of her.


    The young man''s strength is very strong. When he waved, he burst out a bright blue light, blocking the attack of the golden sword. At the same time, he looked at Huang Yuewei, licked his lips, looked at Huang Yuewei with greedy eyes and said, "Weiwei, don''t resist. Women like you are my favorite, It''s good-looking, soft and soft. It''s a thousand times better than those in our tribe and fierce beasts. You should follow me. In the future, my king will have your share. Moreover, this area of ten thousand miles is still my domain. In the future, you will be protected by the top seven fierce beasts. No fierce animals and human beings dare to show any disrespect to you. This should be Duowei The wind. ""You beast, you need to think about it. Even if your aunt is dead, she can''t be with you." When Huang Yuewei heard the other party''s words, she was very angry. She was very clear that the young man in front of her was definitely not a human being, but a fierce beast, and the most powerful among the fierce beasts.


    A fierce beast has taken a fancy to a human being. If it had been before, Huang Yuewei would never believe that such absurd things would happen. Let alone the opposition between human beings and fierce beasts since ancient times, the races of both sides are different. Fierce beasts are beasts of prey, different species of animals, and there is a difference between heaven and earth between human beings and human beings No one will have any problem in terms of aesthetics and fall in love with creatures of different races.


    However, what makes Huang Yuewei feel incredible is that the ferocious beast she met in the endless wilderness did not like to show the beast itself, but appeared in front of her in the appearance of human beings. Moreover, she even took a fancy to herself.


    This is already in the core area of endless wilderness. According to the truth, Huang Yuewei can''t go deep here. However, she is actually deceived by this fierce beast who incarnates as a young man, and then she uses the magic method to follow her to come here.


    At the thought that she had gone deep into the endless wilderness, Huang Yuewei ton was very angry. When she entered the endless wilderness, she met this smiling young man. At that time, the young man did not appear in the present situation, but a beautiful woman. She also entered the endless wilderness to seek opportunities to hunt and kill murderers A woman who comes alone to the endless wilderness through the blood of a beast.


    The two women also came to the endless wilderness alone, in order to hunt for the blood power of fierce animals. The two lonely and strong women walked together and instantly had a resonance. Therefore, under the intentional acquaintance of each other, Huang Yuewei immediately regarded the other as a good sister. However, what she didn''t expect was that whether it was her face or her face, she would not have thought of it The woman who spoke very much like herself took her deep into the endless wilderness. After coming here, she immediately showed her original shape and turned into a young man plotting against herself. She even told herself that he was a fierce beast. At this moment, Huang Yuewei was totally confused, but she was extremely angry and drew swords on the spot, but the opponent''s strength was clear Huang Yuewei is much better than herself. Even if Huang Yuewei used the sword and imperial sword formula given by Xiang Yang, ordinary seven grade masters are not afraid, but they are still easily blocked by this guy.


    At this moment, Huang Yuewei suddenly realized that the opponent''s strength was incomparable. Even if she had what Xiang Yang had taught her, she could not have been the opponent''s hands. However, she did not give up, but continued to use her sword fighting skills.


    Of course, the reason why Huang Yuewei is not the opponent''s hands is not because the golden sword and "imperial sword" given by Xiang Yang are too weak. On the contrary, if it is not for the existence of both, Huang Yuewei''s cultivation at the top of five grades will not have any resistance to this fierce beast, let alone be able to persist for such a long time.


    Choking!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Although Huang Yuewei is only at the top of the five grades, she has acquired the imperial sword technique inherited by Xiang Yang and this sword. Because Xiang Yang has left a special force in the sword, she is absolutely incomparable in its power. If the master at the top of the seventh grade comes, she may be killed if she is not careful. However, this fierce beast turns into green However, the young man is not a master of seven grades, but a super fierce beast in the realm of eight grades. Although he talks to Huang Yuewei with a smile, he does not dare to underestimate the edge of this sword. With a look of vigilance in his eyes, he constantly turns his hand into a stream of energy to block the sword.


    "Damn it. I should have let Zhang Xiaodao follow me. If he was here, I wouldn''t be so dangerous." Huang Yuewei attacks the other side with regret in her heart. Although she doesn''t like to let Zhang Xiaodao follow her, she knows that if Zhang Xiaodao can catch up at this time, she will not be so passive in the face of this guy.


    "Weiwei, you should follow this king. From now on, you will be my queen and have a supreme position in this area. From now on, we will be a couple of gods and fairies, and we will be carefree in the endless wilderness. Isn''t this a very good thing?"


    The essence of a young man is a Weasel, whose cultivation has just broken through and reached the level of eight grades. Although it is not as good as the king like the little wolf, it is a mountain that can not be climbed in front of Huang Yuewei. This guy has a strange habit, that is, he likes the woman of human beings, because his talent and magic power are changeable The same person''s appearance, since it can be transformed into human form, it often wanders on the edge of the endless wilderness, and then deceives all kinds of women whom it likes to come back, tries to take possession of each other, then plays with each other for a period of time and then eats it. This is the greatest pleasure in its endless fierce animal life.


    The first time I saw Huang Yuewei, the weasel beast felt the tremor of her heart and wanted to take possession of her immediately. However, the power of the magic sword in Huang Yuewei''s hand was too strong. In addition, the mystery of imperial sword made it dare not be too tough. It could only use the delaying tactics to resist Huang Yuewei''s attack, but also in the dark If someone is at one side, you will find that there is a very slight pink smell on the young man, which is invisible to the naked eye. This is the most commonly used powder to deal with women who are very tough and refuse to give in. It is called tiannvle.This medicine is slowly invading into a person''s body, thus affecting the other party''s mind. At the beginning, the other party will not find it, but when it has been felt, it is too late, and it is time for the drug to take full effect.


    Moreover, this medicine is insoluble. It arouses the most primitive instinct from the depths of human soul. Unless she can be released, planting will be the invisible fire in the soul, burning the whole person into ashes.


    "You can continue to use the sword formula. I''m not in a hurry. When your effect breaks out, you will cry and beg for the king to love you." The young man said to himself that Huang Yuewei, a super beauty, would become his own person for his own fun. He was very excited.


    "Hum..."


    However, when the young man was excited by the weasel incarnation, he suddenly felt that the power of Huang Yuewei''s sword formula had changed. The golden sword appeared in front of him. However, the sword suddenly burst out with bright nine color sword spirit. Along with the roaring sound, a powerful sword made it have to be careful The cautious sword spirit suddenly cut towards it.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "What?"


    The young man incarnated by weasel suddenly jumped when he felt the bright and incomparable sword Qi burst out. At this moment, he habitually dodged and jumped to the side. However, he found that the sword light had changed again. This time, it was not the enhancement of power, but the direction changed. Following the direction of its Dodge, it swept directly past times.


    Boom!


    The young man in weasel''s incarnation changed his face greatly. When this bright nine color sword spirit was about to be cut on its body, it was very dangerous to avoid it. Then, only a roar was heard. The nine color sword Qi was chopped on the ground, and a strong smoke burst out.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. Why did the little girls suddenly become so strong?" The young man, who was incarnated by weasel, looks very embarrassed at the moment. Her whole body is covered with smoke and dust. The whole person seems to have become a native. She stands still, with an incredible look on her face. When she looks at Huang Yuewei, she sees Huang Yuewei also looks at the golden sword hovering around her with an incredible look.


    "Isn''t it her?" The young man, who is the incarnation of Weasel, is puzzled. According to the truth, this sword is Huang Yuewei''s, because the golden sword is in Huang Yuewei''s hands. Besides her, who can use her hand to break out such a powerful force? This is almost impossible. However, it is very clear in her heart that Huang Yuewei is only the top cultivation of Wupin. Even with this golden sword and magic sword formula, she can break out the strength comparable to the level of seven grades, but she can never possess such strong sword spirit.


    This sword has reached the level of being able to threaten the youth incarnated by weasels in the realm of eight grades.


    "No, it can''t be her. If she could have such strength, she would have already started it. How could she endure to now, that is to say, there are other people." The weasel is suspicious and timid. At this moment, the young man looks around. Although no one appears, he still dares not to approach Huang Yuewei.


    What Huang Yuewei doesn''t know is that Huang Yuewei looks at the golden sword flying around her. She whispers, "brother Xiangyang, is that you?"


    There is no doubt that there is only one person in the world who owns the bright nine color sword spirit. There is no doubt about this. However, Huang Yuewei is puzzled that although the nine color sword spirit broke out from the golden sword, she also knows that it is Xiang Yang who left the sword. She originally intended to stay in the most important moment and wait for the weasel to incarnate The young man was caught off guard and triggered the sword spirit inside the golden sword to deal with the weasel. But now, it broke out automatically. Moreover, he took the initiative to resist the enemy and broke away from his own control. This seems a little inconceivable.


    "What''s going on?"


    Huang Yuewei was in a daze. At this moment, she did not care about the young man who was transformed into a weasel who was frightened by this sword. Instead, she looked around and whispered, "brother Xiangyang, is it really you?"


    "It''s me."


    Originally, Huang Yuewei only tentatively yelled again. However, to her surprise, when her voice dropped, she only heard a voice full of magnetism suddenly appeared. Then Huang Yuewei saw a silver wolf king coming from the sky and slowly descending towards her.


    "Item Xiang Yang''s younger brother... "


    Huang Yuewei is very sure that Xiang Yang''s voice came from the silver wolf king. At this moment, Huang Yuewei''s heart trembled and suddenly thought of a terrible idea. Can we say that Xiangyang''s younger brother, who has always appeared in front of her, is also a fierce beast?


    "The mysterious origin, even Feifei doesn''t know where he comes from, and the energy of the nine colors has never appeared in history Is it true? "


    Huang Yuewei''s head is about to stop working. When she thinks that her most trusted person may be a fierce beast, she just feels that her whole heart seems to be torn apart. What no one has noticed is that Huang Yuewei''s whole body has begun to gradually turn red, and a dry heat is gradually rising from her body.


    "My God, how could, how could there be such a powerful king of beasts..."


    When Huang Yuewei was in a daze, the young weasel incarnated was staring at the silver wolf king who fell from the sky. She was shaking all over her body with an incredible color. Huang Yuewei only heard Xiang Yang''s voice from the wolf king, but did not see Xiang Yang. She thought of the weasel in front of her, and was afraid. She thought that Xiang Yang was also the incarnation of fierce animals However, the weasel is very clear about the existence of the wolf king from the sky. It is a terrible strong man who can''t say a word just by looking at it. It knows that the silver wolf king is the real super strong among the fierce beasts.


    The young weasel incarnated wanted to escape, but before it moved, it felt that two powerful and terrible momentum had locked it in. At this moment, its whole body was stiff, and it did not dare to move."Sister Wei Wei."


    Just as Huang Yuewei was thinking wildly, Xiang Yang''s voice came from the wolf''s back again. Then, in Huang Yuewei''s wide eyes, Xiang Yang''s body floated up from the wolf king''s back. Like a prince charming falling from the sky, the whole person fell on the ground with a smile on her face.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, is it really you?"


    Xiang Yueyang was carried by Xiang Yueyang, but Xiang Yueyang was so excited that she thought it was her fault.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you are here at last. My sister thought that I would never see you again."


    Huang Yuewei hugs Xiangyang tightly and murmurs in a low voice. At the same time, her hands are more and more hard, and they wish to rub themselves into Xiang Yang''s arms. However, with the emotional excitement, neither Huang Yuewei nor Xiang Yang found that her skin began to turn red, and a dry heat rose.


    "I''m here. It''s OK. I''m everything."


    Xiang Yang held Huang Yuewei in his arms and patted Huang Yuewei''s back. He looked at the young man standing shivering on one side. No, Xiang Yang had opened up two new acupoint spaces in his eyes. His eyes had already possessed magical powers. He could see the origin of some basic things at random. What he saw in his eyes was not a young man, but a young man It''s a weasel with a sharp mouth.


    "It turned out to be a weasel of eight grades. How dare you bully my sister."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a strong killing intention in his eyes. Suddenly, he pointed out that the golden sword suspended around Huang Yuewei''s body suddenly uttered an earth shaking sound of sword chanting, and then burst out a brilliant sword spirit. This golden sword is a sword flying in the air and chopped at the young man incarnated by weasel.


    Boom!


    "No..."


    When the young man, who was incarnated by weasel, saw that the golden sword broke out so bright that it was cut down towards him, he was shocked. He knew in his heart that if he was really cut by this sword, even if it was a fierce beast of eight grades, it could not be intact. Then, its body quickly jumped to the side, and here it was In the process, it has become a giant weasel up to ten feet high.


    "I dare to dodge."


    Xiang Yang held Huang Yuewei in one hand, pointed out again with the other hand, and then suddenly heard a roar. The nine color sword spirit on the golden magic sword became more powerful. At the same time, countless sword Qi burst out. In the blink of an eye, the weasel was covered by the endless nine color sword spirit.


    "Roar..."


    The weasel burst out yellow light all over his body. He wanted to resist. When he burst out a strong momentum, he had to rush to Xiangyang against the sword. However, the little wolf behind Xiangyang roared and burst out a powerful and incomparable pressure. This is the pressure of the king of fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. Rao is the level of eight grade weasels The fierce beast, in the face of endless wilderness, one of the twelve king of the wolf, can not help but all the strength of the whole body are frozen, and was suppressed instantly lying on the ground, can not move.


    "Hi..."


    Just when the weasel was crushed by the momentum of the little wolf, Xiang Yang''s sword Qi also came. The innumerable sword Qi that had been differentiated all instantly merged into a bright sword and cut off. With a light sound, the weasel was split in two at the same time.


    Boom!


    Moreover, after the weasel was split into two parts, there was a bloody cauldron on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. It was his talent "heaven and earth oven". After the appearance of "heaven and earth oven", a powerful and incomparable breath suddenly burst out, which was full of the power of destruction, as if all things in heaven and earth were in it Even the wolf king, one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, could not help shivering and looking at Xiang Yang after sensing the breath of the "heaven and earth oven".


    In the frightened eyes of the little wolf, a strong suction burst out on the "heaven and earth oven", which instantly inhaled the weasel split in two. Then, the "heaven and earth oven" instantly melted into the void and disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang only felt his body trembled. There was a powerful force of all souls in his body. With the mighty power, he fused with the "power of all spirits" which was not enough to open up the space of acupoints. Then he instantly turned into an incomparable force to open up a space of acupoints. After opening up a space of acupoints, these forces were in the In the space of acupoints, there was a deity who condensed and formed in the same instant. With a strong breath, he burst out an incomparable energy feedback to Xiang Yang.


    "The blood power of the fierce beast in the realm of eight grades is indeed much stronger than that of the six or seven grades. Although this deity has just been brewed out, it is very powerful." After sensing the changes in his body, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a faint smile.Although for today''s Xiang Yang, the increased strength of a newly opened acupoint space will not make his mind tremble and be very happy, but the so-called "little makes a lot" and water drips through the stone. The cultivation of "spirit holy body" naturally needs to be accumulated one by one.


    "Well Xiang Yang''s younger brother I''m so hot... "


    However, just as Xiang Yang was looking at the newly opened acupoint space of the body of all souls, he suddenly realized something was wrong. Huang Yuewei in his arms whispered softly, and his whole body was boiling hot, just like a big stove.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. After a closer look, she found that Huang Yuewei''s consciousness was a little confused. Her whole body was extremely hot, and even she was unconsciously wriggling in Xiang Yang''s arms. At this moment, if Xiang Yang didn''t know what else happened to her, he would be in vain these years.


    "Drugged."


    Xiang Yang''s face became very ugly. He took a look at the place where the weasel stood before. If he knew that Huang Yuewei had been drugged before, he would never let the weasel die so easily.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing Huang Yuewei''s eyes in her arms as if she were about to burst into flames, Xiang Yang knew that Huang Yuewei''s situation had reached a very critical point. He no longer hesitated, and directly drank to the wolf, "protect the Dharma for me, no matter who is close to it, all will be killed."


    "Yes."


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang''s serious voice is no different from the imperial edict for the wolf. After a serious response, it sends out an earth shaking roar. His body rises from the sky and guards the four sides. A burst of energy erupts from his body to guard the four sides. If anyone or beast approaches at this time, he will definitely be attacked by his thunder.


    The life and death of the little wolf is in his own hands. Naturally, Xiang Yang is very relieved about him. At the moment, he sits down directly in the same place and bursts out a bright nine color light on his body, and begins to help Huang Yuewei detoxify.


    "Well I''m so hot... "


    Although Xiang Yang tried his best to help Huang Yuewei detoxify, he was shocked to find that the medicine in Huang Yuewei''s body was very strong, and this kind of medicine went directly to the deepest part of human nature. On the surface, although Huang Yuewei''s toxin had been emptied, no matter how his real power washed out Huang Yuewei''s body, it would not have any effect, because Huang Yuewei did The flame engraved is not born from the body, but from the bottom of the heart.


    It can be said that, although the medicine of weasel to huangyuewei is extraordinary, its real use is just a fuse, which can make the seven in everyone''s heart. Love. Six. "Bath" is all brought out.


    At the moment, Huang Yuewei is in such a situation. She has no medicine in her body. However, the flaming flame is becoming more and more prosperous. It is from the bottom of human nature and from the soul that burns out.


    Every human being has seven. Love. Six. "Yu", even if Xiang Yang''s heart has gone through thousands of calamities, let alone Huang Yuewei. She is just a blood cultivator with better talent. However, after the fire in the depths of human nature erupts, it is like a volcanic eruption, which can''t be controlled in any case.


    "Do you really want to do that?"


    Xiang Yang sighs that Huang Yuewei is his sister, but now she has suffered. "Bath". "Fire.". "Burn.". Xiang Yang felt powerless when he could not help her out of her suffering.


    "If you don''t do it, maybe she will be burned to ashes by the fire from the inside out."


    Xiang Yang says to himself that he is very entangled. He has a good feeling for Huang Yuewei, but it is definitely not a relationship between men and women. Huang Yuewei only regards him as his younger brother. Now, Huang Yuewei has suffered a disaster. If he wants to help her detoxify, he can only use the method of "Yin", "Yang", "double" and "cultivation", which is very useless to him At the same time, you know that the situation is urgent. You can''t choose from yourself.


    "I just hate all kinds of Buddhist mysteries that I don''t understand. Otherwise, it''s easy to suppress the heart demons and eliminate the fire in my heart."


    For the first time, Xiang Yang felt that he had learned too little, and there were thousands of Dharma schools in the world. Although there was no Buddhism in the world where Xiang Yang lived, there was no Buddhism in the world. However, in ancient legends, Buddhism was the supreme religion that could be compared with Taoism. Moreover, Buddhism was also devoted to the study of spiritual secrets, especially to the suppression of human nature In the face of Huang Yuewei''s current situation, she will not be so helpless.


    When Xiang Yang hesitated, Huang Yuewei was hot and dry all over her body. She was sweating profusely. She rushed directly to Xiang Yang and held him. Xiang Yang looked over and found that there were already two flames burning in Huang Yuewei''s eyes. He knew that the situation was urgent. If he didn''t act quickly, the flame in Huang Yuewei''s body would burn up in a little while. I''m afraid that even the big Luo Jinxian would be useless.


    At present, Xiang Yang no longer hesitated, holding Huang Yuewei in his arms, and his figure twinkled. He rushed directly into a mountain peak in front of him, and opened a cave between his waves. Later, he covered up all the breath between him and Huang Yuewei."They went to the cave, the house, the flower and the candle. As one of the twelve beasts king in the endless wilderness, I still have to guard it..." The little wolf who saw this scene was still faithfully carrying out his characters in the sky. However, at the moment, he felt a pang of sadness in his heart. He felt that he was so sad that he lost his freedom. Xiang Yang was "wind", "flowing", "quick" and "living" inside. However, he could only help to guard against the approaching of any living creature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    As time went by, the wolf king named by Xiang Yang as little wolf still faithfully carried out Xiang Yang''s orders. He released his momentum as an animal king in order to block the invasion of other powerful beasts. However, in order not to let other animal kings feel its breath, he did not release his breath completely, but through certain hands Duan changed his face and became another powerful breath.


    Wolf has been in the human world for thousands of years in the incarnation of seven nights. In particular, he is under the nine elder sister of the society of heaven and earth. He is also very familiar with all kinds of skills. Therefore, he is just changing his breath at the moment. It is very simple.


    Although the wolf did not display the unique flavor of the wolf king to guard this square mile, after the breath of the super fierce beast at the top of its eight grades broke out, it was also earth shaking. Almost no fierce beast dared to make trouble. This is the place in the depth of endless wilderness, let alone the strong man of human beings, it is almost impossible to have anything The strong man is here.


    Everything was spent in a very quiet state. Until the next day, the mountain peak was opened up by Xiang Yang. Suddenly, the nine color light blocking the cave disappeared. Then, a man and a woman came out hand in hand. They were not Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s white shirt sets off his figure with a light smile on his face. If anyone sees him, he will cry out "what a beautiful man". However, Xiang Yang looks at Huang Yuewei with gentle eyes at the moment.


    At the moment, Huang Yuewei is also wearing her simple strong clothes, which are specially prepared by her to enter the endless wilderness. It is for the convenience of hunting fierce animals and cultivating in the endless wilderness.


    At the moment, Huang Yuewei''s pretty face has a faint shyness. Her eyes look at Xiang Yang, and they are also full of gentle smile. When their eyes collide, Huang Yuwei immediately laughs.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, didn''t expect us to have such a day?" Although Huang Yuewei is smiling, it is natural and generous to say.


    Before, although Huang Yuewei was drugged by the weasel, her real self-consciousness was very clear in the whole process. Moreover, because she had a hazy feeling for Xiang Yang in her heart, after detoxification of Xiang Yang, she naturally put her whole heart on Xiang Yang.


    "Everything is predestined, our everything, perhaps in the first time we meet, has been doomed." Xiang Yang chuckled. Although he understood the way of heaven and got the inheritance of the will of heaven and earth in the two worlds, he was not clear about the fate that was destined in the world. Some things are the rules of the operation of the chaotic heaven and earth. Even if he becomes a strong man in practice, he may not be able to see through this fate.


    "It''s good to go along with the fate. What should come will come. That''s good."


    Huang Yuewei also chuckled and held Xiang Yang''s hand tightly. At this moment, their hands held tightly, and their hearts were very close to each other, as if to blend together.


    "Boss."


    At this time, several Zhang tall silver white wolf came to Xiang Yang and fell down. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a strange smile in his eyes. Although he was just a fierce beast, Xiang Yang could see the kind of smile everyone knew from his eyes.


    Xiang Yang glared at the little wolf fiercely, continued to hold Huang Yuewei''s hand, and without waiting for her to ask questions, he said directly, "sister Weiwei, it is a wolf, and its body is a fierce beast with eight top grades. Well, it''s our mount. When we go out in the future, no matter what our sister has, just tell it at will. If it dares not follow her sister''s meaning, just tell me directly. ¡±


    "the fierce beast at the top of the eight grades God, you Brother Xiang Yang, how can you have such a powerful beast mount? " Huang Yuewei was originally curious to listen to Xiang Yang''s introduction. At the moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she immediately widened her eyes and showed an incredible color. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang''s words, she would even think that Xiang Yang was joking.


    This is a fierce beast at the top of the eight grades. There is almost no powerful existence in the human classics and legends. After her appearance, Huang Yuewei''s heart suddenly trembles. She just feels that everything in front of her is not true. However, Xiang Yang says it solemnly. Obviously, it is impossible to deceive her, which makes her feel more trembling Xiang Yang''s identity is more curious.


    "I''ve met my mistress."


    In the face of Huang Yuewei''s doubts, the wolf is very direct. He kneels down to Huang Yuewei with his front legs bent down and respectfully worships him.


    "This..." If this fierce beast is just a ferocious beast of five or even six grades and kneels down to Huang Yuewei, she can accept it. However, when she thinks that the fierce beast in front of her is the Legendary Super fierce beast with the top of the eight grades, which is almost impossible to exist in the world, Huang Yuewei''s whole person is in a mess."Brother Xiang Yang, this I... "


    At this moment, Rao is dignified and generous, and she can''t help losing her square inch. This is a fierce beast at the peak of eight grades. It is stronger than that weasel just now. I don''t know how many times. She kneels down in front of her respectfully. It''s like letting a beggar accept the emperor''s kneeling. How can a beggar bear the fear naturally?


    "It''s OK. Although it''s the king of fierce beasts at the top of the eight grades, my sister just needs to know that it''s just our mount now, and what she wants it to do just need to talk freely." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "This..."


    Huang Yuewei obviously can''t accept a powerful beast kneeling in front of her. She looks at Xiang Yang and says in a low voice, "brother Xiang Yang, you''d better call it up. A fierce beast at the top of eight grades kneels in front of me, and I''m scared."


    "Do you hear me? Don''t hurry up and get away. " After listening to Huang Yuewei''s words, Xiang Yang immediately stares at the little wolf. The latter''s expression has the color of grievance, but his body is agile and directly transformed into a streamer and disappears in front of them.


    "It is a super fierce beast at the top of the eight grades. Are you not afraid that it will be dissatisfied with it When Huang Yuewei saw Xiang Yang treat this super fierce beast so casually, she opened her mouth and looked at them with curiosity.


    If other people have a powerful mount, they will treat them as if they were a VIP. However, Xiang Yang drinks and scolds at will, which makes Huang Yuewei feel that Xiang Yang is too good.


    "Sister Weiwei, don''t worry. The life and death of that guy is in my hands. What if he has any dissatisfaction? As long as I live, it can only listen to my words and can not have any resistance


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huang Yuewei''s face suddenly showed a strange color. After seeing Xiang Yang for a long time, she said, "it seems that my little man is a very great man. Originally, my sister thought that although your strength is very strong, that is, the legendary master of seven grades, this has already passed the heaven. Now, it seems that my little man''s strength is not just a seven grade master How simple, but beyond the seven grade is, or even beyond the eight grade degree, God, are you the illegitimate son of heaven? Otherwise, why are you so powerful? "


    Originally, Huang Yuewei just wanted to express her feelings. However, with her words, she suddenly found that Xiang Yang''s strength was really terrible. The strength of the people who could subdue the ferocious beast at the top of the eighth grade was at least the level of the eighth grade peak, and even the ninth grade state, which could be the peak of the practitioners. It was just like a dream for Huang Yuewei The same.


    "Don''t let my parents hear that. They will not be happy. It depends on how your daughter-in-law will face her mother-in-law in the future." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ah Don''t talk nonsense After hearing this, Huang Yuewei was startled. Then she quickly took Xiang Yang''s hand and coquettishly said, "Xiangyang brother, little husband, they have given you everything. You must not speak ill of others in front of your parents..."


    "Well, well, how can I be willing to speak ill of my wife and sister? Besides, even if I said it, it is estimated that the person to be punished is not you, but me. If my mother listened, I''m afraid that she would pursue me on the spot for thousands of miles." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ah Your mother is so powerful. "


    After hearing this, Huang Yuewei''s face suddenly showed a look of shock, and then a burst of tension in her heart, "if I''m so low in cultivation, will your mother dislike it? No, I''ll go to practice it quickly." At the same time, she will release Xiang Yang''s manual body to hunt and kill the blood of fierce animals, and can''t wait to improve her cultivation.


    "Don''t worry."


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he suddenly showed a helpless look on his face, and said to Huang Yuewei with a smile, "sister Weiwei, you can feel how your current cultivation can be said."


    "Why, why did my practice become so strong? Although the realm seems to have not changed, but the strength seems to have increased by many times. " When Huang Yuewei listens to Xiang Yang''s words and feels her accomplishments, she immediately widens her eyes and shows an incredible color. Her body''s energy is rolling, which is more than ten times stronger than before. If it is not for the realm that has not yet broken through to the level of six, she will even wonder if Xiang Yang secretly helped herself refine the blood power of a six grade fierce beast and make her breakthrough to the sixth grade It''s time.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang did not force Huang Yuewei to refine the blood of the ferocious beast, and Huang Yuewei did not break through to the level of the sixth grade. However, her strength was really improved by leaps and bounds, more than ten times than before. It was in the process of "Yin", "Yang", "adjustment" and "harmony" that Xiang Yang spared no effort to help Huang Yuewei quench Refining her body greatly improved the purity of her body and energy. At the same time, she did not hesitate to integrate her own life power into it, which made Huang Yuewei''s blood more than ten times higher than before.


    "Of course it''s the man of your family." After listening to Huang Yuewei''s surprised voice, Xiang Yang''s face showed a satisfied look, helping Huang Yuewei to refine. Although it also needs a lot of consumption for Xiang Yang, Huang Yuewei is his woman, even if the consumption is greater, he would like to."Well, well, my little man is so good." After hearing this, Huang Yuewei immediately seemed to laugh. She even gave Xiang Yang a kiss on her face. With a smile on her face, she said, "this is a reward for my little man. Is that enough?"


    "What little man, not enough."


    Xiang Yang snorted and held Huang Yuewei for a while. He let her go until she was a little out of breath. Then he glared at her and said, "this is a punishment for you. How dare you say that your man is small and look for a fight."


    At the moment, Huang Yuewei has already been kissed by Xiang Yang, so she can''t help but smile at Xiang Yang, but she doesn''t have the strength to refute Xiang Yang''s words.


    Xiang Yang was elated when he saw him. He was not a heartless man. Now Huang Yuewei has become his woman. From then on, he will only love her with all his heart and spoil her. In any case, he will not let her suffer any harm. This is the responsibility of a man.


    After that, Xiang Yang looked around and remembered that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian had followed each other. According to the truth, when Huang Yuewei was in danger, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian first appeared. However, Huang Yuewei was just in danger, but they didn''t come out to protect the flowers.


    "Sister Weiwei, have you met Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian Xiang Yang asked Huang Yuewei curiously.


    "Did I not let him follow? Did he really catch up To Xiang Yang''s surprise, Huang Yuewei looked at herself curiously. Not only had she never seen two people, she even didn''t know that they had followed.


    "Those two bastards, I thought they would follow sister Weiwei quietly. At least they could be your bodyguards to protect your safety. Unexpectedly, they were so unreliable that they disappeared at the most critical moment." Xiang Yang was muttering, thinking that if you meet two guys again, you must teach them a good lesson. Who told them to let sister Weiwei into danger.


    If you think about the situation before, if you didn''t appear earlier, I''m afraid Huang Yuewei will have an accident. Xiang Yang is very angry with Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian who are unreliable. At the same time, he has some doubts in his heart. According to Zhang Xiaodao''s character, since he has already started to follow Huang Yuewei quietly, unless There is an irresistible danger, or it is unlikely to disappear.


    "What happened to those two guys, too?" Xiang Yang said to himself that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were unlikely to be in danger.


    "Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian followed me, but they didn''t show up. Xiang Yang, brother, can they have an accident?" Just when Xiang Yang was puzzled, Huang Yuewei said softly.


    Huang Yuewei knows that Zhang Xiaodao wants to protect herself. Although she has no feelings for Zhang Xiaodao, after all, the other party is for her good. If something really happens, she will feel uneasy.


    "Well, go and have a look. It won''t be long."


    After a moment''s meditation, Xiang Yang agreed. He was also very curious about what happened to the two guys. Although he thought that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian could not be in danger, Huang Yuewei had already opened his mouth. Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t refuse to agree. Moreover, since both of them had some spirit swords made by Xiang Yang, it was relatively easy to find them without too much cost More time, so, along with Xiang Yang pulling Huang Yuewei into the air, a roar came from the distance, and the wolf''s body size became larger several times. Then he flew over quickly and landed under the two people actively. After the two people fell on his back, he let out a roar and flew quickly towards the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian didn''t do their duty to protect Huang Yuewei secretly. However, at the moment, they were unable to protect themselves. In a swamp, there were countless poisonous insects, mosquitoes and ants crawling around. The poisonous gas overflowed everywhere. Only those who were poisonous insects and poisonous ants could survive in the poisonous swamp. If other people or fierce animals moved Things, then, cannot survive in this.


    This is a swamp poisonous land, and also an extinct place among endless wilderness. It is the territory of a group of poisonous spiders. Moreover, the strength of these poisonous spiders is extraordinary, and many of them are at the top of the seventh grade. Combined with a highly toxic body, it is almost unmatched.


    "Small. Cheap. Cheap, how could we be so unlucky? Why did we meet a group of poisonous spiders in the realm of seven grades? They were dragged into the spider''s nest. Are we doomed... "


    In the depths of the swamp, there are white bones, just like snow on the ground. Countless colorful spiders are walking on the upper reaches of the bones, and their webs are covered with spider webs. Under the ground covered with spider webs, there are two people who are wrapped in spider silk and are soaking in the swamp. They are green, red and green. These two people are not Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian?


    At the moment, their breath is weak, and the whole person seems to have become a chameleon. All kinds of colors are intertwined. It is obvious that they are seriously injured and are highly poisonous. Moreover, most importantly, they are lying on their bodies with a group of colorful spiders. There are sharp tubes in the mouths of these spiders which are inserted into the two people''s bodies, and a stream of energy flows through the straw Entering the mouths of these spiders, with the passage of time, the range of normal colors on their faces becomes less and less. The colorful colors and black breath are more and more, and the breath is also becoming weaker and weaker. Obviously, with their energy and vitality absorbed by this group of small spiders, their life also gradually elapses.


    At the moment, their eyes are almost closed, and their consciousness is almost blurred. After hearing Zhang Xiaodao''s words, Wang Dejian''s whole person is shocked. It seems that he recovers his spirit in an instant. He barely opens his eyes, opens his colorful lips because of poisoning, and says in a hoarse voice, "little knife, we still have hope, certainly, one You can''t give up. "


    Wang Dejian''s voice was hoarse, as if he had not spoken for thousands of years. In fact, it was because they had been trapped here for too long. Everything in their whole body, including vitality, blood, energy and water, was almost absorbed by the group of spiders as nutrients. At the moment, the two people were all dry. It would not be too much to describe them as corpses if they were not alone Their accomplishments are earth shaking. They have been practicing step by step since childhood. They have cultivated every realm perfectly. If their accomplishments have reached a very earth shaking level, they may have been drained of their vitality and essence and died.


    As Wang Dejian''s voice dropped, he suddenly burst out a very weak breath of energy, which spread towards the knife, and then integrated into the body of Zhang Xiaodao. After transferring the little energy left in the body to Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian''s eyes suddenly closed, and the whole person''s breath became very weak, if not Occasionally, if you have a little reaction, you may even think that he is dead.


    Originally, Wang Dejian''s energy and vitality were almost absorbed by these spiders. This is because he tried his best to squeeze out the energy in his body, and gave the last bit of energy containing vitality to Zhang Xiaodao, just to make Zhang Xiaodao stick to it longer.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Xiaodao, who was about to close his eyes, got the integration of Wang Dejian''s energy. His eyes opened, his eyes looked at Wang Dejian, and he exclaimed, "small. Cheap. Cheap, why are you so stupid? You''ve almost been sucked dry, and you still pass the energy to me. Are you going to die... "


    "Hum..."


    As Zhang Xiaodao''s voice dropped, an equally weak energy burst out of his body. It was the same energy that Wang Dejian had passed on to him. This energy was also very weak. Even after the transfer between the two, it was still a little weaker. This energy was transmitted back to Wang Dejian, and then he got the Wang De of this energy Jian is a little bit more energetic, while Zhang Xiaodao is weak and closes his eyes.


    "You''re stupid. If you give it to me, it''s better to die alone than two. As long as one person can hold on for a long time, there will be hope." Wang Dejian also hated iron and steel, but at the same time, he again transmitted that energy to Zhang Xiaodao. In the process of energy transmission, although he had a little spirit at the moment when he got the energy, he lost it immediately, and the whole person became half dead again.


    "When does your master knife need to use his brother''s life to extend his life? Take back your things." Zhang Xiaodao snorted weakly, and then again passed the energy to Wang Dejian. However, this time, he did not just transmit that energy, but forced his own energy into it with the same method, which made the energy stronger and could last a little longer."Why are you so stubborn?"


    Later, Wang Dejian also passed the energy to Zhang Xiaodao, who naturally refused to take it. Therefore, the two brothers constantly passed on energy to each other, but their bodies had already been squeezed dry. At the moment, while the energy was continuously transmitted, the amount of energy was decreasing without any increase.


    "This can''t work. Although this energy is constantly passing on, it will keep us awake. However, the energy of both of us is also in constant consumption. In addition, these disgusting spiders have been absorbing our energy. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for us to be dried up."


    When the energy was transferred to Zhang Xiaodao, he didn''t immediately pass it on to Wang Dejian this time. Instead, he whispered to himself, plotting what to do in his heart. Wang Dejian, who was beside him, saw that Zhang Xiaodao didn''t deliver energy to himself at last. He finally breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes gently.


    "If I want to let xiaojianjian live, I have to give him all the strength I have left, including the power of blood, so that he can burst out in an instant, break away from these spiders and run away." Zhang Xiaodao continued to think about it in his heart. Then he turned his head and took a deep look at Wang Dejian. He whispered, "Xiao. Cheap. Cheap, a world of two brothers, can become brothers with you for so many years, although I have been reluctant to say, but I know in my heart, in fact, these years, I have been taken care of by you, now, it is time for me to help you back. "


    "Hum..."


    As Zhang Xiaodao''s voice dropped, his whole body suddenly trembled. Then, under his skin, a stream of bloody energy was continuing to flow. He opened his mouth, and a stream of bloody energy suddenly rushed out and directly injected into Wang Dejian''s body on one side. This is exactly what Zhang Xiaodao''s only remaining vitality and his blood power are all in one''s head Forced out into Wang Dejian''s body.


    As a result, although the two people are close to each other, there is a channel of blood energy that can be seen by the naked eye, which is connected to the two people. This energy contains all the blood and vitality of a knife.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing, are you looking for death?"


    Wang Dejian, who was about to faint, roared angrily after seeing this scene. He tried to struggle not to absorb these things. However, just after giving the last energy to a knife, he could hardly move. Now, no matter what he did, he could only passively absorb the last vitality and blood of Zhang Xiaodao power.


    "Xiaojianjian, remember, after you go back, you must help me go to the red chamber a few more times, help me get rid of the red sister, and then protect the beautiful sister, and the good wine that I have been talking about for many years, you should also taste it..."


    Zhang Xiaodao didn''t pay attention to Wang Dejian, who was roaring hysterically. Instead, he whispered in a low voice and said all the things he wanted to do that he had not done.


    "No, you bastard, I don''t need your last vitality, nor all your blood power. I won''t protect your beautiful sister. If you want to protect her, you can live on your own. I won''t help you finish anything. You want to live on your own. Do you hear me..." Wang Dejian passively accepted the energy and hissed and roared, but there was no way to stop it. He was very clear in his mind that once the process of Zhang Xiaodao was launched, it could not be stopped unless there was a very strong force to intervene.


    Wang Dejian roared, his eyes cracked, and fresh blood dripped down. With Zhang Xiaodao injecting all the vitality and blood force into Wang Dejian''s body, Wang Dejian''s already dry body began to recover slowly. However, he was not only unhappy, but also grieved in his heart. At the same time, he murmured, "all blame me, I should have acted earlier It''s only at the last moment that you think about this step


    Wang Dejian had already thought in his mind that he would sacrifice himself to become a knife. However, he only wanted to wait until the last moment to carry out this step. If it was not true that there was no hope at all, he was not willing to give up his small life.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Xiaodao was faster than him, and directly instilled all life and blood energy into Wang Dejian''s heart, which filled Wang Dejian with grief and could only cry out powerlessly. He knew in his heart that once the process was unfolded, it was not the two of them who could interrupt it. In this way, the end of Zhang Xiaodao was doomed Grief, eyes almost burst open, but there is no way.


    Just as the energy transfer between the two people continues, Zhang Xiaodao has become angry and almost dead, while Wang Dejian is more and more energetic. However, he has not moved, because he knows that since all this has become a foregone conclusion, he must wait for the most sure time to start his work, otherwise, he will be caught by those heads After the spider of the peak of Qipin is found, even if he recovers to the peak, he can''t be the opponent.


    "Roar..."


    Just as Wang Dejian was in a sad mood, but he was still preparing for it, suddenly a roar came from his head, and then a dark shadow came down. It was a colorful spider with a hundred feet in size.After the colorful spider appeared, he looked at the energy that was passing between Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. He immediately laughed, "well, since their blood and vitality are all condensed together, then it is enough for Wang to swallow one person."


    "Hi..."


    With the voice of this giant spider falling, a strong breath of energy suddenly burst out. This spider directly plunges into the head of DaoWang Dejian like a sword.


    "Ah Roar No... "


    Wang Dejian''s face changed greatly, and he roared wildly. He felt a strong knife spirit on his body. He wanted to shake the giant spider apart, but it didn''t work. The spider itself was the cultivation of the top seven grades. Even in his heyday, Wang Dejian was no match, not to mention Wang Dejian''s strength at the moment was not as good as it was. In addition, the spider''s straw was inserted into his head After that, all of Wang Dejian''s energy, blood force and life force were absorbed.


    "No..."


    Although Zhang Xiaodao''s life force is almost exhausted, he can still feel Wang Dejian''s situation. He didn''t expect that his behavior of helping Wang Dejian not only did not really help Wang Dejian, but also harmed him. He even attracted the big spider and saw that Wang Dejian was constantly absorbed by the big spider Life power, Zhang Xiaodao screamed exhaustedly, but it was no use. He could only watch Wang Dejian''s breath which had just recovered gradually disappear. At the same time, Zhang Xiaodao''s breath gradually dissipated after all his vitality and blood power were given to Wang Dejian.


    "God, I''m not reconciled. As the strongest Tianjiao in the East holy land, our brothers are going to die here now. I''m not willing to..."


    "No matter who comes to save us, as long as it can save us, even if it is to let me give everything, I am willing to."


    "My God Who will help us... "


    Zhang Xiaodao laughed bitterly, and his eyes gradually became lax. His vitality and blood power were still given to Wang Dejian, and then absorbed by that big spider. Once the process was unfolded, it was irreversible. He could only watch his own everything without any effect, and he was so disappointed.


    "Don''t ask God, your boss is here."


    Just as Zhang Xiaodao was laughing bitterly and Wang Dejian was still in despair, a faint voice came from the sky.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Boom!


    Along with a faint smile of the voice ring up at the same time, only heard a roar burst out, this sound like thunder in the swamp, although not the night, but now another devastated and dazzling nine color light burst out in the two people''s heads.


    "Hiss Roar... "


    The colorful spider, which was lying on the top of Wang Dejian''s head and absorbed all the blood and energy of Wang Dejian''s body, uttered a cry of terror. He did not want to continue to enjoy his "delicious food". Instead, he would escape into the marsh along the spider silk. However, at this moment, there was a big hand composed of nine colors of light Condense and become, directly that multicolored spider to grasp in the hand.


    "Hiss Roar... "


    Boom! Boom!


    The multicolored spider let out a roar and spit out spider silk like a knife''s awn in its mouth. It tried to smash the big hand of Jiucai, but it didn''t work. The brilliant Rune broke out on the big hand formed by the nine color light. Not only was it not broken, but gradually contracted gradually. Finally, the colorful spider with the size of 100 Zhang was tightly grasped in the hand Even if the spider is trying to struggle, it is useless. Under the confinement of this big hand of nine colors, the poisonous spider at the peak of seven grades can''t move.


    "Old Boss... "


    It was at this time that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian woke up from the shock. They seemed to have suddenly come to power. At the same time, they gave out the loudest cry, "boss, help Xiao quickly. Cheap. "Cheap..." "Save the knife..."


    They asked Xiang Yang to save others at the same time, but they didn''t want to save themselves or Xiangyang to save them at the same time, but let Xiang Yang save each other. At this moment, their brotherhood was beyond doubt.


    "Two idiots, can''t two people save together?"


    With a helpless but shocking sound, the figure of Xiang Yang in white appeared in the sky above them. With a wave of his hands, they were immediately fished out of the swamp. In the process, all those spider silk that blocked them were flaming with a flame of nine colors, which burst out in an instant, and never again It doesn''t have any impact on both of them.


    "Me. Shit, these two guys are really miserable


    When Xiang Yang fished the two guys out of the swamp and saw what they were like now, he was shocked. He saw that there were countless spiders lying on their bodies, sucking the vitality of their bodies. At the same time, the vitality of the two people could be said to be too weak to be checked. According to the truth, if it is one If ordinary people reached their level, they would have already died and could not die any more. However, these two guys have been able to keep awake up to now, which shows that their will to survive is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Of course, this also has something to do with the immortal foundation of their cultivation step by step since they were young. This is the difference between the peerless Tianjiao and ordinary people It''s not easy to stay awake at this time.


    Xiang Yang looked at the spiders all over their bodies and snorted coldly. Suddenly, he only heard the continuous sound of "bang bang bang". All the spiders'' bodies exploded. At this moment, as if there were colorful smoke spreading, there was a strong breath of life force all over the sky around the two people Most of the force is absorbed from Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    "You two guys are so useless. You''ve been killed by a group of reptiles." Xiang Yang hated iron and steel and waited for them, but the movement of his hands was not slow. Between his waves, a flame of nine colors suddenly formed out of thin air, involving all the vitality of those spiders after they were broken into pieces. After refining the toxins and impurities, the two forces of life were injected into the two people''s bodies instantly.


    Boom accompanied by a roar sound, at the same time, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, who were already full of dead gas, suddenly had a burst of vitality. Then, their eyes burst into a bright light. After being injected with vitality, they even came to life in an instant.


    "Good boy, your roots are not so strong." Xiang Yang''s eyes widened as soon as he saw it. The two guys felt that they were almost dead. Now it''s just that some of the power of life has returned to them, and they are suddenly rejuvenated. All this proves that their roots are more powerful than ordinary people. I don''t know how many times, even Xiang Yang is shocked by them.


    "However, the loss of vitality of these two guys is too serious, which has already harmed their origin. If we do not make up for it, it will be too bad for their future growth."


    Xiang Yang murmured that although the two guys have a very good foundation, they can''t help the loss this time. It can be said that they have damaged their vital energy. If they are not properly supplemented, even if they are cured, their path of practice will be abandoned.


    "Roar..." Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about how to "mend" them, he heard a roar. Then a huge, colorful spider with four or five heads fell from the sky. Almost at the same time, the spider silk like a vast web had already covered Xiang Yang and Wang Dejian''s knife."Good come."


    Each of these giant spiders is the strength of the seventh grade peak, and they are very poisonous. Even if the strong people of the seventh grade peak see them, they can''t escape. If they are masters in the early stage of the eighth grade, they may catch their way carelessly. However, Xiang Yang was surprised when he saw him. He was thinking about how to help Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian supplement their life power. The two lost too much life power. Naturally, he could not make up for it with his own strength of life. If he did, he would die of weakness first.


    At the moment, with the arrival of these four or five giant spiders, Xiang Yang was surprised. Each of these spiders is the peak of the seventh grade. Because they hunt and kill human cultivators and all kinds of fierce animals all year round, and absorb their life power and whole body energy, the vitality of these spiders is much more powerful than the ordinary fierce beasts at the top of the seventh grade It can be used to "mend" two people''s bodies.


    "Boom


    With a roaring sound, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly ran out of a golden rope, which is a bundle of immortal rope. The magic rope turns into a golden dragon, and then it sweeps all the spider silk aside in an instant, and then one of the poisonous spiders at the peak of Qipin is tied up in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing that he was not close to Xiang Yang, he was actually tied to a spider by Xiang Yang. The remaining four heads were suddenly angry and gave out a roar of astonishing anger. Then they rushed toward Xiang Yang crazily.


    Boom! Boom!


    These spiders are fierce beasts that have reached the top of the seventh grade, and even have the strength that surpasses the ordinary top of the seventh grade. At the moment, all four spiders burst out their attacks. Their spider feet twinkle with a faint cold light, just like a magic weapon sweeping through the void. At this moment, Xiang Yang felt as if he was covered by countless magical weapons You mang burst out.


    "If it was me before, I might be afraid of attacking you, but now?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Then, his right hand clapped it out with a simple palm. All he heard was a loud bang. In front of him, there was a God''s palm with nine colors. The palm was huge and vast, covering the sky and the earth. In a moment, he shot the spider at the top of the four heads and seven grades.


    Boom!


    With a roar, a brilliant light burst out. Xiang Yang''s palm, which was made of nine colors of energy, fell from the sky like a God''s gold. In an instant, these poisonous spiders, who were originally full of teeth and claws, were blasted into the swamp Medium.


    "The boss is powerful Cough... "


    Just at this time, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian recovered a little bit. They opened their eyes and saw the background. They immediately cried out with excitement. However, their vitality supplement was not enough. When they said this, they suddenly vomited colorful blood, and their looks were withered again.


    Boom!


    When Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were very excited, they suddenly felt a very oppressive breath coming from the sky. They looked up and saw their hair standing up. They saw a silver white giant wolf falling from the sky, carrying a powerful force far beyond the peak of the seventh grade Momentum.


    "Mine. Mom. Ah, what the hell is this? Is it a fierce beast? "


    Rao is the pride of the East holy land. After seeing the wolf appear, they feel the breath of the king of super fierce beast, which makes their hearts tremble. They were dying, but now they are in a moment of spirit. They are scared, as if they are shining back, and they radiate a new breath of life.


    "It reminds me of big black bull and that Archaean Magic Tree..." They thought of the big black bull and Archaean magic tree they had seen not long ago. If they hadn''t been able to move now, I''m afraid they would have escaped at the first time. It''s really that the breath of the wolf is too violent, even they can''t compare.


    When they were trembling, they saw a beautiful woman in plain clothes falling from the sky above the silver white wolf. It was Huang Yuewei.


    "Beauty Beautiful sister


    "My God How could it be? "


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are in a mess. In any case, they did not expect Huang Yuewei to fall from the back of the super fierce beast king in the state of H-8 grade. In this way, this head is extraordinary. Compared with the Cow King and Archaean magic tree, one of the twelve animal kings they have seen before, it is not weak or even stronger. It is such a terrible super fierce beast, It turned out that Huang Yuewei was just riding on her behalf. For a moment, they just felt very upset and their world outlook was subverted.


    You know, the king of fierce beasts at the top of the eight grades can''t be subdued by human beings. Otherwise, those powerful people in the holy land will not only ride the ferocious beasts in the five grade and six grade state, but what appears before them is Huang Yuewei, who is the king of fierce beasts at the top of the eight grades. It''s just incredible."Are you all right?" Huang Yuewei''s voice is as clear as the sound of an empty valley. She frowns and looks at them with a wisp of concern in her eyes. Huang Yuewei knows that the two people go deep into the endless wilderness to protect themselves secretly. At the moment, she sees how miserable they are. Although it has nothing to do with her, she feels very sorry in her heart.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m in good health Cough... " As soon as Zhang Xiaodao saw Huang Yuewei, he seemed to have the same spirit. He immediately patted his chest and said that he had nothing to do with him. Unfortunately, he was too weak now. Under this photo, he almost vomited blood and fainted.


    "I''m dying and talking nonsense." Huang Yuewei shakes her head helplessly. Instead of taking care of them, Huang Yuewei comes to Xiang Yang''s side and stands side by side with Xiang Yang.


    After seeing Huang Yuewei''s arrival, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a ray of soft light on his face, and said with a soft smile, "sister Weiwei, let''s see that I''ve refined these spiders from the top of seven grades to make up for the boy. Otherwise, they must be empty, ha ha ha."


    "Boom


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, a non gold and non jade tripod flew out of his body. The small tripod was very small when it just flew out of Xiangyang''s body. However, as soon as he left Xiangyang, it became infinitely larger and became a hundred Zhang tall. This small tripod can be depicted on all sides by heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. It is just the mountain and river made tripod.


    "Take it


    First of all, Xiang Yang pinched the magic formula by tying the two ends of the immortal rope, and the poisonous spider that he had captured by his big hand, which was condensed with nine color real yuan, was still like a mountain and river tripod. Then, he looked at the motionless swamp and said with a sneer, "do you think you can escape a disaster if you hide in the swamp? Come in, all of you. "


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, his whole body burst out a brilliant nine color light. He turned his hand and fished into the swamp. A hundred Zhang hand of nine colors condensed from front of him in an instant. With powerful and incomparable strength, he grabbed the swamp. Suddenly, the roar in the swamp broke out, countless bones were broken and the soil splashed, but even more The main thing is that the poisonous spiders roar wildly.


    "Human beings, don''t be too aggressive. This is the territory of our ferocious beasts..." After a while, I saw that four poisonous spiders were caught by this hundred Zhang''s nine color hands, and these poisonous spiders were still roaring.


    In the face of the roar of these poisonous spiders, Xiang Yang didn''t even bother to respond. Instead, he threw the spiders into the mountain and river tripod directly. Then, his hands were printed, and a flame of nine colors floated from his body and floated into the tripod.


    At this moment, the mountain and river cauldron suddenly burns with fire. It is the fierce beast at the top of the seven grades that begins to refine directly. At the beginning, there is still a roar and roar from inside. However, as time goes on, the nine color flame burns more and more vigorously, and the movement inside the mountain and river tripod gradually stops.


    It''s Xiang Yang who melts these fierce beasts at the top of seven grades with his own fire of true yuan. He doesn''t even want the blood power of these fierce beasts. He only plans to refine these fierce beasts into the source of life for Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. It can be said that he can make six seven level masters. If anyone gets it, he must be careful No one is like Xiang Yang who is just the source of life. He is the only one in the world who is so luxurious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "Yes."


    Then, after a short time, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. With a big wave of his hand, there were two groups in the mountain and river tripod, which gave off a strong breath of life. The vitality contained in these two groups of energy light was so strong that even the wolf in the upper air could not help but tremble and reveal it The color of desire.


    this is the essence of life distilled from the top six of the top seven animals. It is pure life essence. It has a very strong effect on both the human practitioner and the beast. Even if the wolf is the king of the beast of the eight peak, it is full of longing for the energy regiment containing the power of life for the two regiments. These two regiments will not make its cultivation become strong, but it is a kind of life instinct, the desire for the power of life.


    "After refining the poisonous spiders at the top of six heads and seven grades, they extracted their whole body of life essence. However, they got a lot of life power from refining, which was enough for those two guys to make up for the damage."


    Xiang Yang said to Huang Yuewei with a soft smile. At the same time, he waved his hand directly. All of a sudden, these two regiments were able to make the fierce beast king at the top of the eight grades show the color of desire and contain the energy of life force. Thus, the light group was integrated into Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, their bodies trembled, and a strong breath of life burst out of their bodies. With the supplement of this breath of life, their breath gradually began to recover, and their faces gradually recovered. Obviously, at this moment, their accomplishments and injuries were rapidly recovered.


    If ordinary people encounter such a terrible injury, they will never survive. Even if they have a strong will to survive, they will also damage their foundation and become almost a disabled person. However, Xiang Yang was too generous. The fierce beast at the top of the six heads and seven grades said that refining and refining were the essence of life of two regiments to supplement the two people, so that they would not be affected by their origin, but would break and then stand up and become more powerful. At this moment, the momentum of the two men increased.


    Boom!


    Soon after, along with a roar, Wang Dejian suddenly burst out a bright golden Sabre Qi. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of colorful poisonous blood. Then, his face was ruddy, and his Qi and blood were full. His momentum reached the peak. It was at this moment that his injuries were all recovered. His Qi and blood not only reached the peak, but also reached the peak In order to surpass the past and reach the highest level, as long as he has the blood power of a seven grade fierce beast, he can become a seven grade master in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ha ha ha, your grandfather knife is alive again."


    At the same time, although Zhang Xiaodao was a little bit behind, his body also burst out a breath of earth shaking, blue sword Qi appeared around his body, sweeping the void with the breath of practice, making the void around him trembling.


    This time, the two people can be said to be a blessing in disguise. Although they lost their source of life, Xiang Yang refined all these spiders and divided them equally. Not only did they return to the origin of their own lives, but also the life power accumulated by these fierce beasts over the years were all integrated into the two people''s bodies, making the vitality of the two people at the moment to the extreme The momentum has reached its peak.


    Zhang Xiaodao felt his present situation, and his face suddenly showed a proud look. He raised his head to look at the sky and said haughtily, "I said, I must not die. God wants me to die, ha ha."


    Although his nature was hard to change and he was proud on the surface, Zhang Xiaodao was full of excitement. He ran to Xiang Yang and said excitedly, "boss, with you there, we can''t do anything even if it''s the thief God wants us to die. Ha ha, you came in time. If it wasn''t for you, we would Just


    Before Zhang Xiaodao''s excited voice was over, he suddenly widened his eyes and showed an incredible look. Then, in his eyes, Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei stood there holding hands. Huang Yuewei''s pretty face was slightly red, and she looked at Xiang Yang with shame and tenderness. Xiang Yang had a faint smile on her face, and her eyes were also on Huang Yuewei''s body With a gentle look, the two people so performance, a clear eye can understand the relationship between the two people.


    "You You You... "


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaodao only felt that everyone was stupid. He didn''t expect that he had lost Huang Yuewei for a few days. Xiang Yang even walked with her. Moreover, he seemed to be so close to her. His head was muddled and blank, as if he had been chopped by thunder. When he looked at the five fingers clasped hands of Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei, it was even more so It made him tremble.


    Wang Dejian also came to Zhang Xiaodao''s side. After he saw this scene, he immediately frowned. He looked at Zhang Xiaodao with worried eyes, but he didn''t know how to comfort each other. On the one hand, Zhang Xiaodao is his brother of life and death. Naturally, he is on the side of Zhang Xiaodao. On the other hand, Xiang Yang saved their lives many times and showed their kindness to them Love is like rebuilding. Naturally, it is impossible for him to fall out with Xiang Yang because of Zhang Xiaodao''s emotional affairs.As a result, the scene suddenly became silent. Huang Yuewei frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Yang with worried eyes. Xiang Yang chuckled softly, then clenched Huang Yuewei''s small hand and whispered, "don''t worry, I''m everything."


    "Well." Huang Yuewei nodded slightly, feeling the strength of Xiang Yang''s hand, and immediately put her heart down. Although Xiang Yang recognized her as her sister on the surface, Xiang Yang was her real backbone in her heart.


    After calming Huang Yuewei, Xiang Yang still has a smile on his face. Then, between the waves, two waves of energy light with information condense and disappear into the two people''s minds in an instant. The information contained in this is just when Xiang Yang first found Huang Yuewei, Huang Yuewei fought with the weasel and found that she was drugged Let them know that Huang Yuewei was drugged off, but then something happened, they don''t have to think about it.


    Xiang Yang looked at two people and said faintly, "do you have anything else to say?"


    "No more."


    With bitterness on his face, Zhang Xiaodao gently shook his head and looked at Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei. He didn''t dare to see Huang Yuewei more. Instead, he immediately lowered his head and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    At this moment, even if Zhang Xiaodao had many discontent in his heart, he was full of shame. He went into the endless wilderness and wanted to protect Huang Yuewei. However, when Huang Yuewei was in danger, he was not there. Now seeing Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei together, how can we blame them? Everything can only be blamed on himself, although he is also However, at this moment, he can only confirm this fact.


    "I can''t blame you for this. You are all in trouble. How can you protect sister Weiwei?" Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He knew that Zhang Xiaodao really liked Huang Yuewei. But now Huang Yuewei is his woman, so it is impossible for Zhang Xiaodao to have any thoughts. Therefore, Xiang Yang said faintly, "Xiaodao, emotion is related to fate. When your fate comes, you will naturally wait for the person you love. If you don''t mind, I can Make the decision and let sister Weiwei take you as your brother. "


    "Really?" After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao''s eyes lit up, and then he immediately shook his head and said, "forget it, my cultivation has reached the peak. It''s time to go deep into the endless wilderness to hunt for the blood power of the top seven beasts to cultivate."


    "It''s just that, although our accomplishments have reached great perfection, there are still many flaws. After this break, we can stand up. With the help of the boss, we have really reached the perfection. We can kill the ferocious beast at the peak of Qipin without any scruple to break through it." Wang Dejian also said.


    Obviously, Zhang Xiaodao is upset after seeing Huang Yuewei and Xiang Yang together. If he wants to stay away from them, he will feel sad to see their deep affection. However, Wang Dejian has been mixed up with Zhang Xiaodao since childhood. Naturally, he is very clear about Zhang Xiaodao.


    Xiang Yang looked at the two men and knew what they thought. But he didn''t intend to take them with him. After all, he was going to hunt for treasure, and the more he followed, the more he shared his heart. The less chance he had to get the treasure. Now that the two people offered to leave, it would be a better thing.


    "By the way, where is your magic weapon?"


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang didn''t feel the magic weapon he had refined for them. He was stunned. From the beginning, when he saw the two people so miserable, he felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. Now, he finally understood that the reason why they were wrong was that he didn''t feel it from them To the breath of the swords I gave them, I remembered how much they loved those two swords. Obviously, they couldn''t throw them away at will. So, it''s not normal.


    "Our swords They were robbed. "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian looked at each other with angry and bitter expressions on their faces. Then a powerful murderous spirit broke out on them. Zhang Xiaodao said with gnashing teeth, "if it''s not that the cultivation of master Xiaodao has not broken through to the level of seven, where can it be that the two have just entered the eighth grade The little guys in the realm of product show their bravery. After I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation, I must break them into pieces. "


    "You actually met eight grade masters. Who are they? They are so shameless to deal with you two guys with the top six grades." After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He finally understood why the strength of the two men was still caught by these seven grade top poisonous spiders. With their strength, even if they met the super spiders at the top of the seventh grade, they couldn''t beat at least enough to run. However, before that, they had a fight with an eight grade expert and were robbed Magic weapon does not say, estimated itself to be injured, this will be these poisonous spiders to pick up a cheap.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s heart is full of sympathy for the two people''s experiences. It''s really pitiful that Xiang Yang feels sorry for them. Even if they are extremely arrogant, they can''t cross the two realms to deal with the strong ones in the eight level realm. They have not been destroyed by the eight grade masters on the spot It was their luck."It''s two people. Their accomplishments should have just broken through to the level of eight grades. They are very obscene. One is fat and the other is thin. They have been following us secretly. Moreover, when we found out, those two guys even attacked us shamelessly. When we didn''t pay attention to them, they beat us two. They knocked us unconscious, even if we woke up When I came here, we had already appeared in the nest of this poisonous spider, and even our swords were gone. It''s really shameless. How can there be such a shameless master of eight grades in the world? After my cultivation has broken through, we must break those two guys apart. " Zhang Xiaodao bit his teeth and even reached out to touch the place where his head had been hit.


    "They are the people I will kill in my life." Wang Dejian also had a killing intention on his face. They were the top Tianjiao of dongshengli since they were young. Although they were not flowers protected in the greenhouse, they had never had a strong person to deal with them. What''s more, the two shameless eight grade masters attacked them and even threw them to a group of poisonous spiders If they arrived in time, they would now look like the white bones on the surface of the swamp below.


    In particular, when Zhang Xiaodao remembered that he had been beaten by those two guys, he had the chance to rescue Huang Yuewei, which made Huang Yuewei almost encounter an accident. His intention of killing the two eight grade masters was even stronger.


    "You are so Poor... " At this time, Xiang Yang couldn''t find any words to comfort them. They couldn''t say too much about their poor or miserable. Think about the fact that they spent more than two years in the endless wilderness and nothing happened. On the contrary, they promoted their cultivation to the peak of six grades, reached a real great perfection and laid an unparalleled foundation. Now, they have just entered the endless wilderness when they are knocked with a stick. They are caught by the poisonous spiders at the top of the seventh grade to absorb vitality and almost die Well, such luck is really not ordinary bad luck.


    "Well, when you talk about Cao Cao, he''s here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    "It''s a coincidence that Cao Cao is here."


    At this time, Xiang Yang thought and looked at the sky in the distance. He saw that two lights were flying fast. On a closer look, the front of the two lights was a sword and a sword, and behind the sword were a fat man and a thin man who were chasing the two magic weapons. The two guys were trying to control the two swords.


    There is no doubt that this sword and sword is the magic weapon that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were robbed, and the accomplishments of the two guys, who are generally fat and thin, are also the realm of the early eight grades. They are the people who knocked them unconscious and then threw them into this swamp.


    "What the hell is going to run away all of a sudden. If I wipe it, the fat man will blame you. If you didn''t say that you should study it well first, I would put them in the storage bag to isolate all the breath. Then there would be no information outside."


    "Yo, fat man just mentioned it a little bit. You are more active than anyone else. You are not the first one to study. Now it''s better. It''s also bad for you to think about whose fault it is. Hum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One fat and one thin guy are fighting with each other while chasing a sword. However, their speed is not slow, but they are chasing the sword and sword quickly. Although the sword is unmanned, the flying speed is amazing. Even if it is the speed of two super masters at the top of eight grades, their speed is amazing But it''s not like them.


    "Back, my baby is back."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian didn''t need to look at them at all. They could sense their magic weapon coming back. At this moment, they were excited and flew into the air.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just when the two men appeared and burst out their own breath, the sword and sword Qi broke out in an instant, which made the two people who chased them become two streamers and rushed to Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    "Ha ha ha, good baby, you''re back at last."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian can''t wait to hold their swords in their hands. At this moment, a sense of empathy rises from the bottom of their hearts, and they burst out with excited laughter.


    "That''s what the best spirit should do."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Their magic weapons were made by Xiang Yang. They had strong spirituality. They were not compared with ordinary magic weapons. Although they were robbed by the two guys in the early eight grades, they could only suppress two swords because of the refining methods they didn''t understand. At the beginning, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian''s breath was so weak that he almost died. Even if the two magic soldiers could not catch up with him, it was also because with the help of Xiang Yang, their cultivation and momentum reached the peak. When they burst out, the two magic soldiers immediately sensed their breath, so they chased them.


    The two people who chased after one sword and one sword were naturally the ones who beat two people and one stick and took away the magic soldiers. Their accomplishments were not low. They had just refined the blood power of the eight grade fierce beast and reached the initial level of the eighth grade. However, they could not deal with the two magic soldiers, which made them very angry.


    "Your grandmother''s leg, what kind of magic weapon can fly away by itself."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t subdue a magic weapon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The one fat and one thin guy was chasing two magic soldiers. After seeing a knife and a sword flying away, he immediately burst into a rage and scolded him. However, before their scolding fell down, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. A few eyes were staring at them with no good intention.


    "This This is... " When they saw several eyes staring at them, they were suddenly dumbfounded, especially the silver white wolf, which was dozens of feet tall and powerful enough to make them all feel trembling. All the words were stuck in their throat and couldn''t speak.


    "Asshole, you are the one who stealthily attacked me in the back, and then took away my magic sword. What''s most hateful is that you throw me near the nest of poisonous spider. You two bloody bastards, I''m not finished with you."


    Zhang Xiaodao was holding his magic sword in one hand, and his whole body burst out a shocking sword spirit. At this moment, it was the time when his cultivation reached the peak. His sword spirit was awe inspiring, and the surrounding void was shaking. Although Wang Dejian did not speak, there was a strong and incomparable breath, and the precious sword in his hand broke out with bright golden Dao awn It can be said that the sun and the moon in front of him will be chopped by his knife.


    The expressions of Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei are the most normal. Although Huang Yuewei occasionally glances at the two people, her eyes are soft and full of love. She has always looked at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang also looks at Huang Yuewei from time to time, holding her little hand in one hand and smiling gently at the corners of her mouth.


    Of course, the one fat and one thin feel the most shocked is the little wolf. At the moment, although there is no sign from Xiang Yang and there is no other action, the little wolf''s eyes are full of banter and killing intention. He just stares at them, and blatantly explodes the breath of the fierce beast king who is the peak of the eight grades, and suppresses them, as long as Xiang Yang Under Yang''s command, wolf will definitely break out the earth shaking power to crush them. With their strength, although they are both masters of the level of eight grades, they have just entered the realm of eight grades. Even in the face of ordinary eight grade masters, they are not rivals, let alone wolf, the king of super fierce beasts who have lived for many years, is in front of wolf They''re only crushed."You You... "


    If only Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian appeared, they would not be nervous, but would be very happy. They would split Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian directly. At that time, they would no longer have to worry about being attacked by these two magic soldiers. As long as they were given enough time, they would surely be able to subdue them.


    However, it is not only Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian who appear in front of them. The most important thing is that they have a peak of eight grades, which makes them feel extremely afraid of the super fierce beast king.


    "Fierce The king of beasts


    "Eight 8 Nine grades... "


    When they looked at the wolf, their mouths trembled and their voices could not be heard. Especially, when they found that the wolf''s eyes were joking, as if they were playing cat and mouse, the two guys were scared to death and almost fell down in the air.


    "What''s more, how could our luck be so bad that we met such a fierce beast king with the peak of eight grades here? Is it preparing to eat?"


    "I should have shot those two boys to death if I knew that, but I still saved them and gave us trouble."


    "Asshole..."


    In their hearts, they only thought that they were in the worst of luck. At the same time, they were not happy with Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. In their hearts, they thought that it was Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian who were the food of the king of fierce beasts at the top of the eight grades. This super fierce beast should be preparing to "eat" the two people. At this time, they were both You can imagine that when a giant is worried about the lack of food, there are other fresh ingredients coming to the door. Who will let go? At this moment, they feel like they want to cry. They feel that life is too hard.


    "This great, supreme ferocious beast, you go on, continue, ha, we will not disturb you to eat, we will go first..."


    Then, the fat man is the first to carefully look at the wolf, his face is even worse than crying smile, and then slowly, step by step toward the back.


    "Roar..."


    However, just as they were going to take this opportunity to retreat and leave quickly, the wolf gave out a roar under the sign of Xiang Yang, and a violent breath burst out. It was like the pressure of heaven and earth that fell on the two people, which made them suddenly change their faces and tremble.


    "This Uncle, wolf, no, no, grandfather fierce beast, we are wrong. We didn''t mean to intrude into your field. You can let us go as a fart. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, sir, you go on. We''ll get out of here."


    They are still slowly and cautiously retreating. Their forehead is covered with sweat, but they don''t know what to do. This is the king of super fierce beast at the top of the eight grades. Even if they are eight grade masters, they can''t be the enemy of each other.


    "Roar..."


    The wolf didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he glared at the two people with bad eyes. At the same time, he made a roar and a more fierce breath burst out, making them almost fall from the sky. This made one fat and one thin guy almost cry. They even stood in the air and did not dare to move.


    "We''re going to eat the head of the beast."


    "My God, I knew I shouldn''t have chased after him. Although the two swords are magic weapons, they are not as important as our lives in any case."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Their hearts were constantly shaking, but on the surface, they did not dare to express any dissatisfaction. They did not dare to say anything, as if they were waiting for the judgment of the end.


    "It''s two such timid guys that the disadvantages of the world''s cultivation method are finally revealed." After seeing this, Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed. The accomplishments of these two people are really good, and they have reached the level of the early eight grades. Even if they did not practice each realm to the perfect level like Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, they could reach the level of eight grades. However, because of the cultivation of the world Different methods, they only cultivate strength but not realm, which makes many people become extremely powerful, but their minds are obviously insufficient. The longer they live, the more afraid they are of death.


    "You two bastards, I didn''t expect to see Grandpa knife again." At this time, Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao rushed out from the rear with swords in their hands, staring at the two guys with infinite killing intent on their faces.


    "You You''re not food


    In their hearts, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian should be the food of the fierce beast king at the top of the eight grades. They should be trembling in the rear and dare not move. However, when they saw Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian rushing out from the rear, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    "Food You are the food, your whole family is the food... " At the words of these two guys, Zhang Xiaodao became angry and burst into a brilliant sword sense. He yelled, "you two bastards, you threw us into the swamp just to make us the food of those poisonous spiders. OK, ha ha...""Today, I must kill you so that you will be destroyed." After the roar, Zhang Xiaodao had a strong killing intention on his face. This was the first time that he had such a strong killing intention on a person.


    Although Wang Dejian didn''t speak, he also raised his magic sword. The sword in his hand broke out with an earthshaking sword meaning, which condensed with the sword idea of Zhang Xiaodao, and turned into a powerful breath.


    At this moment, although the two are not seven level masters, but with the strength of their connection, even the top seven level masters can fight.


    "You two alone want to kill us?"


    After seeing the actions of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, the fat and thin guys were stunned. Then they looked at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian with an uncertain look.


    "Nature." Zhang Xiaodao said with a strong expression, "I have no injustice and no hatred with you, but you are so shameless to deal with us. Today, we want to have a shame before the snow, cramp your skin and tear you apart."


    "Just the two of you? Without the help of others? " The thin man spoke again. As he said this, he carefully looked at the wolf who was covetous on one side. Several people present were not put in their eyes by them. What they really put in their eyes was only little wolf, the king of super fierce beast with the peak of eight grades.


    As for Xiang Yang and others, they are not in the eye of them at all. As long as Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian tell us that wolf king, the king of eight top fierce beasts, will not interfere in their attacks, they can rest assured.


    "Of course..."


    Zhang Xiaodao naturally understood what these two people thought. He was not stupid. He knew that their current strength could not compete with the eight grade masters. Naturally, he could not rush to fight with the two eight grade masters alone.


    "Well, young man, come out and fight to the death."


    As soon as he heard Zhang Xiaodao say "of course", the fat man couldn''t help but roar.


    If Zhang Xiaodao said that the king of fierce beasts at the top of the eight grades, which made them tremble, they would be scared. Because they could not be the opponents of the super fierce beast king like Xiaolang. However, Zhang Xiaodao said "of course", which made them excited. At this moment, they didn''t want to care Wang Xiaojian wanted to have a fight with Wang Xiaodao, but they wanted to fight with Wang Xiaodao.


    "What''s the hurry? Xiao Ye''s words have not been finished yet." however, when his roar was just falling, he listened to a knife slowly saying, "don''t be too happy too early. Of course, we''re not going to fight with you, but other people."


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    "Of course, it can''t be you. Are you two having a problem with your heads? Do you think it''s possible for us to compete with you eight grade masters at the top of six grades?" Then, when the two guys were very happy, they just listened to a knife staring at them like an idiot.


    "What?" After listening to two people immediately Leng Leng, and behind the dew fierce light waiting for a small knife, "boy, you play us."


    "What''s wrong with you Before Zhang Xiaodao said anything, Xiang Yang stood out with a sneer. Then, he suddenly burst into a brilliant light of nine colors. He stretched out his hand and sucked it in. He immediately sucked in Zhang Xiaodao''s sword and Wang Dejian''s sword. He took the sword with one hand and soared into the sky.


    If Zhang Xiaodao is allowed to fight with two guys over there, Xiang Yang may not be able to do it even for a long time. However, he still has to search for the treasure, so he has no time to stay to watch them make trouble. So he plans to directly cut off these two shameless eight grade high hands. However, this time, Xiang Yang doesn''t just want to kill two people, but he does He also wanted to take the opportunity to pass on art to Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    "You two have a good look. Today I pass you a Dao Jue and a Jian Jue. How much you can learn depends on your talent."


    "Hum..."


    As Xiang Yang spoke to the two men, his left and right hands flipped at the same time. He heard a sound of sword roaring and knife chanting, and then there was an earth shaking sword and sword meaning breaking out at the same time.


    "You want to deal with us, boy."


    The two masters at the beginning of the eighth grade saw that it was not Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian who had been standing behind. When the passers-by stood out, they immediately laughed. They were not afraid of so many people present, but they were just afraid of Xiaolang, the fierce beast at the top of the eighth grade. As for Xiang Yang, no matter how you look at it, there is no strong momentum In any case, he did not feel that Xiang Yang threatened their strength.


    "Hum..."


    When the two eight grade masters glared at Xiang Yang with disdain on their faces, they saw the void trembling in front of them, and a powerful and incomparable sword Qi and Dao Qi burst out. These two kinds of breath came from the swords in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "It''s called the four in one sword formula of heaven and earth. If you cut it out, all sides of heaven and earth will be put into prison. With the force of empty heaven and earth, the enemy will be crushed into a quagmire and unable to move. No matter how powerful the enemy is, you can easily kill it."


    Along with Xiang Yang''s murmuring sound, his hand holding the golden sword suddenly burst into bright light, and then he cut it off. Suddenly, nine color Sabre Qi burst out, and the mighty power flowed in it. In an instant, he tore the void and cut down toward the thin eight grade master.


    "Just the light of ants."


    The skinny early eight grade master was not nervous at all when he faced Xiang Yang''s knife. After a sneer, he directly shot Xiang Yang''s knife with one hand. Obviously, he intended to use his palm to fight against Xiang Yang''s knife.


    "Who is a mole ant is still unknown."


    Xiang Yang sighed, with a compassionate look in his eyes, "broken is a master of eight grades, but the four in one sword of heaven and earth is my first time to show it. It''s your honor to kill you."


    Boom!


    At this moment, along with the pitiful knife formula, it was the thin eight grade master who took the palm. At the same time, at the beginning, he had a contemptuous smile on his face. He felt that this palm could definitely kill Xiang Yang. However, his smile did not last long, and his face suddenly changed, because he felt that there was a strong force in all directions The incomparable force pressed him, making him feel as if he had entered the mire, and, more importantly, in this mire, even if he had all kinds of power, it seemed that he could not exert himself.


    Xiang Yang rose from the sky, and the whole man seemed to be transformed into an earth shaking sword God. A well-trained nine color Dao awn turned into a million Zhang sword of heaven and earth, which was cut down towards this thin man.


    "No I''m sorry


    At this moment, it was as if this thin eight grade master took the initiative to stretch out his hand to let Xiang Yang''s Dao mang be cut off. At the same time, with the roar, he widened his eyes and let out a cry of horror. His whole body was full of strength, trying to block Xiangyang''s knife, but it was no use. When Xiang Yang cut down, there was earth shaking power One of them burst out and split him in half from head to toe in an instant.


    "Boom No, how could that happen, you asshole... "


    From Xiang Yang''s cutting to his closing, then the skinny eight grade master looked at him with sarcastic eyes. At last, he was directly cut into two parts by Xiang Yang. His body turned into a blood mist and fell downward. The whole process was too fast. Even the fat man next to the thin man didn''t react. At the moment, when he did, he did It was too late when I came here. I could only watch his brother, that is, the thin man, turn into a sky full of blood mist, which was blown away by the wind.


    "Damn you Roar... "


    Then, just listening to a huge roar, the fat man gave out an earth shaking angry sound, and the whole person burst out a dazzling black breath, just like a devil coming out of hell, rushing towards Xiang Yang."I want you to pay for your life..."


    Accompanied by a roar, the fat man''s breath was so powerful that it broke out the power of the experts in the early eight grades, making the void all hunting. This power is absolutely unstoppable by the top seven level masters.


    Xiang Yang moved across the sky and dodged the impact of the other side. He threw the golden sword at Wang Dejian and said lightly, "the formula of the sword has been engraved in this Dao, but you only have one chance to understand it. After one time, if you can''t learn it, no one can blame it."


    "Mm-hmm, thank you, thank you..." After Wang Dejian took over the magic knife in his hand, the whole person was excited and trembling. Naturally, he was excited not that the magic sword was returned to his own hand, but because Xiang Yang had passed on the "four harmonies of heaven and earth" Dao formula to him. At the beginning, he did not feel how amazing the magic knife formula was. However, after Xiang Yang put it into practice, he found it immediately The terrifying part of the formula is to use the weak to defeat the strong, and attack the enemy later, which directly imprisons the surrounding void of the enemy. Moreover, it is not to use its own strength to imprison the surrounding void of the enemy, but to mobilize a force in the dark to imprison the empty space around the opponent. This kind of power can make the opponent unable to move, and can only be slaughtered by others.


    What''s more, Wang Dejian obviously felt that when Xiang Yang just put out his knife formula, he didn''t use much strength, and he could reach the level of seven grades. However, with the strength that can reach the level of seven, he can kill an expert of eight level state. This is really incredible.


    Although Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao are peerless Tianjiao, they believe that if they enter the level of seven, and even refine the blood power of dozens of super fierce beasts at the peak of seven grades, their accomplishments will reach the peak of seven grades. Only then will they have a certain degree of confidence to deal with the super strong in the eighth grade state.


    However, the premise is that they can refine the blood power of countless fierce beasts in the state of seven grades, so that they can reach the level of surpassing the peak of perfection. Otherwise, no matter how talented they are, they will not be able to kill the experts of eight grades in the state of seven grades. However, Xiang Yang has achieved it. Although the power of Xiang Yang''s sword is amazing, the power of its explosion is only It''s just the first time to enter the level of seven. It''s a common sense beyond the world to kill the top eight with the cultivation of first entering the seventh level.


    "The four harmonies of heaven and earth" is the real supreme Dao formula. It is a masterpiece of heaven Wang Dejian''s face was full of excitement. Then he looked at Xiang Yang and said excitedly, "thank you, boss. No matter whether I can understand success or not, my life is yours."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When you understand and succeed, not every dog and cat is qualified to be my brother." Xiang Yang said with a pale look.


    "Yes." If someone else said that, Wang Dejian would definitely show his dissatisfaction. He was at the top of his six grades, and from the first grade, every realm had reached the level of real perfection. He and Zhang Xiaodao could be said to be juxtaposed in the East holy land, and it was not too arrogant to be arrogant. However, the more he contacted Xiangyang, the more he understood the power and mystery of Xiangyang He took Xiang Yang thoroughly.


    Boom!


    As long as Xiang Deyang can''t attack Wang''s Kongfu, as long as he can''t attack Wang''s Kongfu, as long as he can''t attack Wang''s Kongfu.


    "Motherfucker, don''t run if you have some kind."


    "Boom, boom!"


    Seeing that Xiang Yang had been avoiding, the fat man thought that Xiang Yang was afraid of him. Therefore, he broke out more and more powerful attacks. The black energy constantly bombarded in the void, making the void constantly explode.


    "Boss, don''t dodge any more. Teach me the secret of sword quickly. I wish I could learn it soon." Seeing that Xiang Yang was not willing to teach himself the sword formula, Zhang Xiaodao was itching and couldn''t help saying.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang responded and stopped in the sky. He turned his head to face the fat man who was rushing towards him. His eyes had a strong sword meaning. The golden magic sword in his hand broke out a strong and incomparable breath. At this moment, a light column of sword spirit rose up in the sky.


    "What I have passed on to you is only one form, which is called Duan, which means cutting off everything and changing thousands of times. As long as you have enough sword sense and enough understanding, you can cut off each other''s flesh and blood, even their soul, and even their longevity."


    "Young man, talk nonsense, and die."


    The fat man has been chasing Xiang Yang to attack. At this moment, seeing Xiang Yang stop at last, he can''t help but show a happy look. A powerful and incomparable attack bursts out towards Xiang Yang. All at once, he only hears the sound of "bang". A black energy smashes the void, and he wants to crush Xiangyang together with the void.


    "A sword will break your life."


    Xiang Yang was not moved by the attack. He just said a faint voice. At the same time, a mysterious breath broke out on the golden sword in his hand. Then, in the roar, he directly cut off the sword.Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s sword is very simple, but it has a mysterious and mysterious breath. Then, the sword seems to be slow, but it cuts directly at the opponent.


    "Hiss"


    it was like the sound of a broken bubble. Then Xiang Yang''s sword was like a mirage and quickly chopped at each other. There was no bright energy burst out, only a mysterious breath flowed along with it.


    It seems that there is no special phenomenon in this sword, but Xiang Yang takes the sword back into the scabbard. However, the fat eight grade master Shi''s body stopped in an instant. Then, his black hair began to dry up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then spread like leaves, followed by his skin The skin dried up instantly, the wrinkles on the face grew out, and the body was bent. The whole person seemed to be a few hundred years old in an instant.


    "No, how could..."


    Originally fat eight grade master also felt the change on his body, and then, he issued a cry, the whole person lost all the strength and fell downward. Any living creature in heaven and earth can fight with heaven for life and cross the void when he has strong energy. However, after Shouyuan is cut off, his energy dissipates with the power of time, and his powerful power is lost. In addition, with his old body, he can no longer stand in the sky.


    "No What about my strength? How can it be? All my strength is gone Help Save Boom Touch... "


    Then, while the voice was obviously accompanied by the hoarse and aging voice, it was the sound of his dry body hitting the ground, and then the dry body broke into pieces in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    After seeing this scene, all the people took a breath. A Super Master of the eight level realm was killed directly, and there was not even a whole corpse. It was simply too tragic.


    "Remember?"


    Just when everyone was shocked, Xiang Yang looked at Zhang Xiaodao and threw the golden sword to him. He said faintly, "with your qualification, it''s impossible to learn if you want to see it once. The sword contains a spiritual brand of mine, and contains thousands of changes of this sword. How much can you understand It depends on your qualifications. "


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao''s face suddenly showed an excited expression, and then he could not wait to understand the supreme sword formula contained in the sword.


    "Don''t look in a hurry. Wait until you find a safe place to have a good understanding. I hope that when I see you next time, you will kill the fierce beasts and enemies that surpass you with your own hands, instead of being in danger and needing my rescue." Xiang Yang stopped the two men.


    If they understood the sword formula and the knife formula on the spot, Xiang Yang would not be able to leave at ease. As a result, it would delay his time to search for the treasure. When he told them well, he also told them to practice well. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian had extraordinary talent. The skill that Xiang Yang passed on to them was a special needle If they can concentrate on the cultivation method of the sword formula of one sword and one sword, they will surely have extraordinary achievements in the future.


    "Good."


    Although they were so anxious to understand the peerless magic skill that Xiang Yang gave them, they had to listen to Xiang Yang''s words and nodded.


    "Well, we''ll go first if we have something to do. We should cultivate ourselves and protect ourselves. We should also explore the use of the magic weapons in your hands. If we really achieve the degree of unity of mind and spirit, your swords will take the initiative to protect them. Even the top eight level masters are not so easy to take away."


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. With an explanation, his figure flashed. He appeared on the wolf''s back and stood with Huang Yuewei. Then, he only heard the wolf roar up to the sky. In an instant, he tore up the void and disappeared. In the air, only Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian looked at each other.


    "The eldest brother is really a God. It seems that we are not qualified to be his younger brother." They watched the wolf tearing the void with Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei disappear. Then, Zhang Xiaodao sighed.


    "At the beginning, I thought that his strength should be similar to ours, but as time went on, we really found that his strength was beyond our imagination. Even if we wanted to follow him first, it was not enough. However, I believe that as long as we practice the decisions he taught, we will be able to let him have a look at it one day It''s time for us to repay our kindness. " Wang Dejian said with a serious look on his face.


    "Go, practice."


    "Well."


    The two people are fighting high spirited and disappear in an instant, but they can''t wait to find a place to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "Boss, it''s right ahead. If I''m not wrong, the place where the valley is in front is where the treasure is." In the sky, the silvery white wolf turned into a body of ten Zhang. It ran like a startling goose and rushed across the sky. The whole void was like a blue wave pond. It pulled a long white line out of it for a long time.


    Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei stood on the wolf''s back hand in hand and looked at the direction the wolf said. Because it was thousands of miles away, they only saw the void ahead, coupled with the looming clouds and mountains. However, when the two gods in the acupoint space in Xiang Yang''s eyes stood up, a very mysterious energy poured in To his eyes, at this moment, his eyes saw a different scene, only to see a vast Valley, very special, is clearly the wolf said that the treasure is located.


    "Gee, it was really preempted."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly, because in his eyes, he found that a group of people were gathering outside the valley, and there were still a lot of people. They were all earth shaking strong men. Although they were far away, Xiang Yang could see that they were all masters of the eight grade realm.


    A group of strong people from the eight level realm gathered together and saw dozens of them. Even though the world''s "Heaven Earth Association" and the great holy places were like clouds of strong people, when Xiang Yang saw this scene, he was shocked.


    "If you put dozens of eight level masters outside, it''s not difficult for any of them to make waves and dominate a country. If they can go out of this world and go out into the universe, they can at least dominate one side with the strength equivalent to the disaster period. Now, there are dozens of them all at once, no The world is indeed one of the fragments of the ancient world. The strong are like clouds. If these people adapt to the life of the universe and the sky, they will surely be able to dominate the star territory if they go out of this world in the future. "


    Xiang Yang murmured softly, with a look of shock in his eyes. The more he thought about it, the more terrible the world was. If he could take all the strong men in this world for his own use and bring them into the universe cultivation world, he would definitely have the power to traverse the universe. It can be imagined that a large group of experts in the transition period would be so shocking.


    Unfortunately, this world is a little different from other worlds. It seems that the cultivation methods of this world can''t be copied. Moreover, due to the limitation of the will of heaven and earth in this world, the practitioners of this world only know that there is a small world in front of them, and they don''t know how grand the outside world is, and they can''t get out of this world, otherwise, by virtue of As long as there is an endless stream of blood power to practice in this world, I am afraid that in a very short time, it will rise up in the whole universe and become a super clan that can be compared with other big families such as practitioners.


    "Who is it? Did you find the treasure before us? " When Xiang Yang was in a trance, Huang Yuewei beside him didn''t find the place of the valley. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, her face suddenly showed a color of surprise. In the process, Xiang Yang had told her about the treasure, which made Huang Yuewei have a certain understanding of this treasure hunt.


    She also knew that the reason why the little wolf was able to find the treasure was that wolf and "nine elder sister" and others had visited the place where the treasure was located, which made the wolf remember the breath of the treasure, and then the little wolf could sense the treasure by virtue of his talent. However, for ordinary people, it is impossible to find the treasure In.


    "Maybe these people just happened to find the treasure, or some people have been making rumors for a long time, in order to attract some strong people, and then they can fish in troubled waters. If this is the case, the people behind them will be terrible." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a cold light on his face. If there is no such treasure as the legendary "Holy tree of all souls" which is born in the legend, it will be fine. But if he has such a natural tree, then he is absolutely determined to get it, no matter who wants to rob it with him Tibet, is his enemy''s, when the time comes, he will definitely not hesitate to start, or even open a big killing.


    "Boss, it''s nine elder sister. They also found it."


    At this time, the little wolf, who was on his way, suddenly said to Xiang Yang. At this time, the terrible induction of Xiaolang as the wolf king was reflected. Even Xiang Yang didn''t find "nine elder sister" and others, but he found it first in the process of driving.


    "Did they come too?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately frowned, and his eyes looked around. Now, he has opened two acupoint spaces in his eyes, which makes his eyes like golden eyes. Even if he doesn''t use the heavenly eye, he can see through the East and West that ordinary people can''t see, let alone see further. In this moment, he saw thousands of people Inside and outside, there is a group of people flying through the air quickly. This pedestrian is no one else. It is a group of "heaven and earth meeting" headed by "nine elder sister".In this group of people, "Twelve elder brother" is also among them. His face is very depressed. He can see that his face is blue and swollen, and his ears seem to be bigger than usual. He looks at the "nine elder sister" who is at the front with a sad look, but he is afraid to say it because of the majesty of the other party. He is very dissatisfied and depressed in his heart.


    "My boss, when on earth will you appear in front of me? I don''t want to follow" nine elder sister ". She is a devil. This crazy woman is unreasonable. What should I do..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" howled in his heart. Not long after he left Xiangyang, he began to Miss Xiang Yang, because he would be abused by "nine elder sister" when he was with her. After that, he was either beaten or pinched by his ear. At this moment, he really realized that "nine elder sister" was so arrogant that he could not reason at all. Moreover, when he was beaten, he had to smile and cater to him. It is different from Xiang Yang''s side, except that he was scared by Xiang Yang at the beginning, but when he was really banned by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang never abused him again. To him, by comparison, he wanted to stay by Xiang Yang''s side.


    "Who is the source of the news


    But just when the twelve brothers were depressed, the nine elder sister who was in front of him was looking at his subordinates with a dignified expression on his face.


    This time, the place where the treasure appeared was so far away from the place they found. It was thousands of miles away. It was impossible for them to find the treasure so quickly. However, in fact, they not only knew the location of the treasure, but also made it very clear that there was a treasure. This was because someone sent a special intelligence officer to her. However, in the end, she did not know where the treasure was Who sent the message to her men is a mystery.


    "If we can''t find out, the opposite side has come and gone without a trace. It seems that even the intelligence team of the society of heaven and earth can''t detect it. What''s more, the information I''ve found is that not only do we know about the existence of this super treasure, but also all the powerful people in the outside world have already spread. Maybe some strong people have found Dabao before us It''s where it''s hidden. " "Nine elder sister" that hand says when the face also has very dignified expression.


    "There are still people who are so mysterious. Who in the world can avoid the detection of the Intelligence Department of the society of heaven and earth?"


    "Nine elder sister" frowned after listening to the report from her subordinates. She really didn''t expect that there would be someone in the world who could evade the detection of the intelligence organization of the "heaven and Earth Society" and spread the information about the treasure to the whole world. Because it was so terrible, wouldn''t it be said that someone controlled a more powerful force than the "heaven and Earth Society?" was it Xiang Yang''s release After seven nights, seven nights returned to the endless wilderness, and then told other king of beasts the news of the treasure. With the power of the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, did the news let countless strong men know where the treasure was? But what do they do it for? " However, no matter who is going to search for Baocang, it is not only to tell the people who are waiting for Baocang, but also to tell the people who are waiting for Baocang, that is to say, it is the same to tell the people who are waiting for Baocang.


    "It goes without saying that, naturally, it weakens the strength of the strong human beings, and at the same time, it can also use the strong men of human beings to explore their way, so that they can smoothly obtain the treasure. In this way, the strength of both sides can be said to be ebb and flow." Nine elder sister''s murmur has just dropped, and the twelve elder brothers, who have been glumly following her, suddenly began to speak.


    "Cough "Nine elder sister," I said casually. Please don''t mind "Twelve elder brothers" just finished, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He could say that he had no resistance in front of "nine elder sister". Now he even said so. This is not a special purpose for "nine elder sister" to find a chance to deal with him. He is simply making himself suffer.


    "Twelve elder brothers" would like to slap himself. However, he knew that at this time, the mistake had already been made, and he could only make up for it with all his might. Otherwise, "nine elder sister" would start to be cruel, and later it would be his own misfortune.


    "You have a point." However, this time, the "Twelve elder brothers" felt incredible that the "nine elder sister" did not grab his ear and scold him. Instead, he looked at him with admiration and seemed to want him to continue to speak.


    "Ah Cough, it''s nothing. It''s a small matter. However, what we should pay attention to is how to break this situation. Since the other party has set up this situation, we can''t rush forward foolishly. We should first take the change and respond to the changes with the same attitude. After the real changes, we can have enough confidence to deal with it. "


    "Twelve elder brother" was surprised by the reaction of "nine elder sister" this time, but when he saw the appearance of "nine elder sister", he immediately understood that this was a great opportunity for him to show himself in front of "nine elder sister". So, he said his analysis in a hurry.


    "Do you mean we don''t move, we need to find a place to hide?" Nine elder sister''s eyes narrowed after hearing this."Yes, yes, in the face of this kind of conspiracy, no, he can''t be said to be a conspiracy, but he is a conspiracy. Many people must have known that there is a trap. However, everyone still rushes forward. Knowing that the other party is a conspiracy and that it is likely to be a huge trap, they still can''t help stepping into it. This is the attraction of treasure.


    Unfortunately, this is exactly what the layout of the people mean, and what we have to do is to do the opposite way, others want to rush past, we do not, although we will not directly escape Cough, run No, it''s not right. If there''s a "nine elder sister" who needs to escape, I mean we turn back and ignore each other''s words. It''s not good to lose the treasure. But we can watch from a distance. After the people who are fighting for the treasure have a result, we will suddenly kill them. At that time, with the strength of "nine elder sister", we will be able to kill this one If you take the treasure, you can even find out the black hand behind this matter. "


    As soon as he heard "nine elder sister" ask himself a question, "Twelve elder brother" suddenly came to his mind. Although he was still on his way in the middle of the air, he picked up his hands and began to talk.


    "Do you mean we wait for the moment to change?" "Nine elder sister" sniffed the speech and looked at "Twelve elder brother". At this moment, she realized that the boy was not worthless. Although he was timid and average in strength, he was worthy of relying on the stratagem. After he casually said a plot, although there was no skill in it, "nine elder sister" had to admit that what the boy said was indeed Yes, it''s their best solution now.


    "Exactly." "Twelve elder brothers" is good at observing people''s words and deeds. After hearing the words of "nine elder sister", how can he not understand that this is actually the "nine elder sister" who appreciates his own strategy very much? So, with a proud and reserved smile on his face, he was like a wise man who had made up his mind to point out the mountains and rivers, "first find a suitable place to hide, but this place is the most important thing to pay attention to. It is not to be found, but also to be able to see the situation inside."


    "Find a place to observe. This is what seven nights is good at." "Nine elder sister" seemed to recall the memory in her heart and murmured in a low voice. Then, her eyes gradually became sharper and sharper. "No matter how fierce the beast is, seven nights are dead. From now on, there will be no more seven nights. Let''s find them ourselves."


    Boom!


    After the voice dropped, all the people turned into torrents and shot away towards the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Xiang Yang''s eyes were on all the actions of "nine elder sister". Although he did not peep at the nine elder sister and others with divine sense, he was watching from a high altitude thousands of miles away. When they got to a place hundreds of meters away from the treasure, they fell down. Then all of them gathered their momentum and began to move forward slowly After a period of time, they went to a place that was more suitable for watching the valley. They hid on the mountain peak and silently watched what happened in the valley.


    "It seems that they have found these people. So it seems that the outside world has already made trouble. Otherwise, how could so many people appear in the place where the treasure is located." Xiang Yang frowned slightly, and his toes gently touched the wolf''s back. He said in a low voice, "stop first and observe the situation in that valley."


    "Yes."


    As life and death are in the hands of Xiang Yang, although he is the king of the most fierce beast, the little wolf has no temper towards Xiang Yang. At this moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he stops obediently.


    The three men stopped in the air, and their eyes looked at the valley in the distance. In such a short time, some eight grade Masters had arrived. At the moment, the number of masters in the valley was no longer dozens before, but nearly hundreds.


    "Hiss..."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang suddenly took a breath. He was one of hundreds of eight grade masters, and it was still increasing. The number was too terrible.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang found that he really underestimated the strong man in the world. Maybe for ordinary practitioners in the secular world, their cultivation system is incomplete, because even if they become masters of seven grades or above, their longevity won''t be very high. However, for those who have obtained complete holy land inheritance and blood cultivation system People who have a complete cultivation method are not the same. Their longevity is obviously greatly increased. Although they may not be able to compare with the infinite longevity of the same level of practitioners, they can live for hundreds or even thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    This can be seen from "nine elder sister" and others. According to the life span of the practitioners in the secular world, the state of seven grades can only live for one or two hundred years. Then, eight level masters can live for thousands of years, but in fact, "nine elder sister" and others have lived for unknown years.


    When Xiang Yang saw "Jiujie", why was she not surprised by her strong strength? The main reason was that she could see at the first glance that "Jiujie" was a super old monster who had lived for more than ten thousand years. Facing such super old monsters, it was very normal to have the strength of eight pinnacles, even if she was a Buddhist After living for ten thousand years, as long as it is not a hard rock, the cultivation can reach the time of passing the robbery, not to mention the cultivation method of the world to enhance the strength is simpler than the cultivator, I don''t know how many times.


    However, the cultivators need to cross the loot, while the blood cultivators don''t seem to use them, which leads to the small number of masters in the hijacking period. Therefore, in the outer world of the universe, a monk in the transition period can traverse a star field. In this world, it''s just a small world. If only a treasure is born, you can see hundreds of eight products It''s amazing that the master is here.


    "Do you want to rush forward and crush the past with a strong force, or do you want to watch the change like" nine elder sister " Xiang Yang''s heart is very tangled. Naturally, he knows that so many people come to this valley to seek treasure. It must be someone who deliberately attracts these experts. If it is not to destroy these human masters, it is to use these people to explore the way. Whether he wants to break the situation strongly or to observe the change is a very tangled question.


    If only Xiang Yang was alone, he would not be afraid of everything, because the "spirit of all souls" had become small, and his real strength was able to deal with all the strong people at the top of the eight grades. Even if there were nine grade masters, he believed that with his magic weapon, even if he could not fight, he could escape.


    However, his biggest problem now is that Xiang Yang is still with Huang Yuewei. He has to protect Huang Yuewei all the time, which limits his action.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, go ahead. I''ll wait for you in the distance. I''ll protect myself."


    Huang Yuewei also sensed Xiang Yang''s entanglement. Cong Ying knew that Xiang Yang must have been afraid to rush forward because of her own consideration. She sighed in her heart. For the first time, she felt that her strength was too low. At the same time, she said with a smile to Xiang Yang, "it''s just that my sister doesn''t like to fight and kill. She looks at her brother''s God of war from a distance Wei will be fine. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll protect you." Xiang Yang chuckled and clenched Huang Yuewei''s hand. Huang Yuewei is only the top cultivation of Wupin. Even after her "double" cultivation with herself, her energy and accomplishments have reached the level of super arrogance, which is comparable to that of those who have been in a step-by-step manner since childhood, and each realm has reached the level of great perfection. However, no matter how evil, it is more like a dog to face such eight level masters After all, the situation is weaker.


    However, as a man, Xiang Yang is determined by nature. How can he let his woman fall into unknown danger alone?"But there are many strong people there. If you take me with you, you will only drag you down. When the time comes, you will not be able to get the treasure, and even you will be in danger." Huang Yuewei said softly, "Xiangyang brother, don''t worry, I will protect myself. You don''t have to worry about it. I promise you, I will take good care of myself."


    In order to make Xiang Yang feel at ease, Huang Yuewei even took Xiang Yang''s arm and shook it gently. In a coquettish tone, she said, "OK, OK, that''s it. My little husband is a person who does great things. How can he delay for me? Go ahead."


    "No way."


    Xiang Yang was moved by Huang Yuewei''s intimacy in his heart, but on the surface he said with a cold face, "if I can''t even confirm the minimum safety of my own woman, even if I''m robbing the treasure, what''s the use of watching it first?"


    At the moment when Huang Yuewei became her own woman, Xiang Yang had vowed to protect her from any danger. Although Huang Yuewei was moved in his heart for his own sake, he could not promise Huang Yuewei that she would really stay.


    Huang Yuewei''s heart trembled after listening to Xiang Yang''s words. Although Xiang Yang''s face is cold at the moment, her heart is full of happiness. There is a man who thinks for himself all the time. He puts himself in a higher position than any other all the time. This is what kind of luck, which is the dream of women all over the world.


    However, Huang Yuewei is aware of Xiang Yang''s thirst for the treasure. Looking at the degree, she also knew that if she really took herself, it was too small for Xiang Yang to snatch the treasure among so many powerful people. Therefore, she still took Xiang Yang''s arm and said, "little old man. Gong, you can go. People don''t want to go there. It''s too dangerous. I''m going to find a place to have a good rest. "


    "No, I say no, I just can''t


    Xiang Yang snorted. In this endless wilderness, everything is full of danger. If Huang Yuewei had the cultivation of eight grades, he could barely let her be alone. However, Huang Yuewei''s cultivation was too low, and he had to stick to it.


    "Boss, actually, I can stay to protect my sister-in-law."


    At this time, the wolf at the foot of two people hesitated for a long time and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What do you say?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned. After thinking about it, he immediately understood what it was like. He said to the wolf under his feet with a smile, "you are afraid that this bureau is arranged by the twelve king of beasts, or a higher animal emperor. So, you don''t want to participate in it, do you?"


    "You You, you Do you know the great emperor? "


    When Xiang Yang said about the animal emperor, the wolf, who was still wary of Xiang Yang''s anger, was shaking all over. He turned his head to look at Xiang Yang, as if he had heard something shocking.


    "In the endless wilderness, in addition to the twelve animal kings that have been widely heard from the outside world since ancient times, there is also an animal emperor stronger than the twelve animal kings. I''m afraid that even among the twelve leaders of the society of heaven and earth, few of them know about it. Moreover, the endless wilderness has always concealed the existence of the animal king, so you can know the existence of the animal king to me I''m so shocked. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a faint smile on his face. However, he knew clearly that the existence of the animal emperor in the endless wilderness was absolutely taboo. Even the twelve leaders of the "Heaven Earth Society" did not know much about it. In all the holy places, I''m afraid that no one can know about the existence of the animal emperor except for some old people who are taboo.


    After all, the king of beasts is already very terrible and can make the strong man feel desperate. If there is another king of beasts more powerful than the king of beasts, I am afraid that the strong man of mankind will really despair.


    "Boss, I don''t know where you learned of the existence of the supreme emperor, but you must not let the king of beasts in the endless wilderness know that if it reaches the ears of the emperor, it will never let you go."


    The wolf''s neck turned and looked at Xiang Yang for a long time. The shock in his eyes did not go away, but he said to Xiang Yang seriously.


    "Is it the beast emperor who doesn''t want anyone to know it exists?" Xiang Yang frowned slightly. The animal emperor of endless wilderness was a real strong man in Mahayana period. It could be said that he was not too much of an immortal. If he met each other now, Xiang Yang was not sure he could escape.


    "The existence of the emperor is a taboo, can not be said, in this endless wilderness, said too much will be known to the emperor." The wolf said, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned. He felt that the wolf thought of the animal emperor very miraculously. No matter how powerful the animal emperor in the endless wilderness was, he could not surpass the level of Jiupin. He was really immortal? If it really became an immortal, then how could it still be confined in this world, and had already rushed out of this world and went to the vaster universe. Then, at most, the other side is just the peak of Jiupin, which is equivalent to the peak of Mahayana period, which is the so-called half immortal state. Then, a Mahayana master knows what he can do, even if he is an immortal.However, wolf''s words to protect Huang Yuewei made him feel excited. As one of the twelve king of beasts, his cultivation can be said to be top-notch. Even a super strong person like "nine elder sister" at the top of the eight grades is not necessarily its opponent. If she acts as a bodyguard, it is enough.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you can rest assured to go looking for treasure. If you don''t trust my safety, you can let the wolf stay to protect me. Moreover, this also can make the little wolf not meet his kin." Huang Yuewei also continued to talk to Xiang Yang at this time.


    "Who knows if this guy can protect you." Xiang Yang frowned and was still worried.


    Boom!


    At this time, when Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he only heard a roar coming from thousands of miles away. It was the huge sound from the valley where the treasure was hidden. When he looked at it, he saw that there was a dazzling red light, and an evil and bloody smell came over.


    "Someone''s starting to break the border around the treasure." Xiang Yang whispered to himself and felt the bloody smell. The more curious he was, he looked at Huang Yuewei and the wolf under his feet. He suddenly said, "well, in this case, let the wolf stay to protect you."


    "Mm-hmm." Huang Yuewei smiles as soon as she hears it.


    Next, Xiang Yang pointed to Huang Yuewei, and countless runes came into her mind. At the same time, Xiang Yang said, "sister Wei Wei, this is the rune to control this guy. If there is anything wrong with this guy, you can just think about it and you can make the whole family disappear."


    "My God..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xiao Lang cried a little. He looked at Xiang Yang wrongly. He was already like this, but Xiang Yang didn''t believe himself. When he thought about it, he was controlled by Xiang Yang, a super master. Now he is still under the control of Huang Yuewei, a top five grade human being. This is really unbearable However, it did not dare to say a word, only eyes containing tears, with tears agreed.


    "Put on this five element immortal armor, which contains the strength of my heyday. Even the master who meets the peak of eight levels can protect you for a moment."


    After that, Xiang Yang took off the five element immortal armor he was wearing to Huang Yuewei, and he quickly changed his clothes. Although only he could urge this five element immortal armor, he turned it into a long shirt and split it on Huang Yuewei''s body. In addition, Xiang Yang''s power was in it, which made Huang Yuewei''s five element immortal armor in danger Xingxianjia will take the initiative to protect it. At that time, once the power of Wuxing Xianjia is displayed, it will become a small world of five elements. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to break it. Moreover, if it is activated, Xiang Yang will be able to sense it immediately. Then, Xiang Yang will not have to worry about Huang Yuewei''s safety.


    "Since this dress has a protective function, you need it more than me. You wear it yourself. I don''t need it." Although Huang Yuewei is very curious about the protection ability of this five element immortal armor, she doesn''t want it, but she wants to leave it to Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry, you man. People''s strength is earth shaking. None of them is my opponent. If you don''t wear them, I won''t let you stay alone Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    After hearing this, Huang Yuewei understood that if Xiang Yang was not safe enough, she would never rest assured that she would stay. In order that Xiang Yang could go to search for treasure, she could only nod her head, but she could not help saying, "brother Xiang Yang, you must be careful If something happens to you, I won''t live alone


    As she spoke, Huang Yuewei had a firm look on her face. Everyone could understand the firmness in her heart. Xiang Yang gently touched her head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    "Wolf, protect her. If she has a hair fall off, you should know what will happen to you." Then, Xiang Yang stares at the little wolf. The murderous look in his eyes makes the wolf''s heart tremble. He quickly and constantly orders his head to answer. However, his heart is very depressed. What''s the matter with Huang Yuewei''s hair falling off? In case of being blown by the wind, he has to blame himself?


    At this moment, the beast king''s heart is still full of sorrow and helplessness, but he also knows that Xiang Yang is not so simple as to frighten herself. If Huang Yuewei is really in danger, his own fate must be very tragic. It can only do its best to protect Huang Yuewei''s safety.


    Next, Xiang Yang found a mountain nearby to let Huang Yuewei rest, and then repeatedly told the wolf to protect Huang Yuewei, and then he looked at the treasure in the distance.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a tremor in the distant treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    In the valley, a burst of dazzling blood light came up. In a blink of an eye, it covered the whole area of a hundred miles, so that outsiders could not see clearly the situation inside. Even after Xiang Yang was near, his eyes, who had already opened up a separate space for acupoints, could not see through this layer of blood mist. He was curious, but at the same time, he was not afraid at all. His body was flashing and direct Step into the blood mist.


    "Let''s work harder to break the boundary. The treasure is ours."


    Boom! Boom!


    "Let''s do it together. This is the legendary Holy tree of all souls. If we can get it, we can definitely break through the eight grades and reach the nine grades."


    "This is an endless wilderness. It is the territory of fierce beasts. We should strive to get the" Holy tree of all souls "as quickly as possible, and then discuss how to distribute the treasure. Otherwise, if those fierce beasts in the endless wilderness get it, our human world will be in danger."


    Boom! Boom!


    When Xiang Yang stepped into the area covered by the blood mist, the first thing that came into his ears was the roar of a group of strong men. At the same time, there was a constant roar. It was this group of eight grade masters who were constantly bombarding the border.


    This is nearly a hundred top eight level masters. Their full strength explodes towards the front. It can be said that it is really earth shaking. If the valley is not covered by the border, I am afraid that the range of thousands of miles or even thousands of miles will be turned into nothingness by this group of people.


    "Sure enough."


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly, and his figure twinkled slightly. When he wanted to blend into the void and quietly go to see what would happen next, he found that the void had been blocked. Even with his understanding of the void, he could not melt himself into the void.


    "Is it the function of the border of treasure? Or is the void sealed up artificially? "


    Xiang Yang''s whole person immediately frowned. With the enhancement of his understanding of emptiness, his ability of emptiness has exceeded that of ordinary people. Unless someone can comprehend and surpass him too much in the void, it is impossible to block the void and block him. However, what makes him feel depressed is that he enters the blood mist After the scope of the void has been imprisoned, even if you want to easily break the lock of the void into which it is not so simple.


    The external void is like soft land. Ordinary people have no way to get into it. But some people can get into the land with the help of tools. However, the void inside is different. It''s like pouring cement on the soft land, making the whole soil sealed by cement. Even if there is a tool, they want to To get in, the first thing to do is to destroy the layer of cement. But Xiang Yang wants to enter the void in order not to let others find out. If he breaks the blocking force of the void, he will surely be found by the experts who are breaking the boundary. At that time, even if he enters the void and hides, it will be useless.


    "Nine elder sister," I always think something is wrong here. Why don''t we quit first and then have a long-term discussion. " Just as Xiang Yang stopped walking, the voice of "Twelve Brothers" came from the other side. Xiang Yang looked at the other side. When he saw the other side clearly, he was immediately happy. He saw that the "nine elder sister" and his party were also in the range of blood fog. The twelve elder brothers were following with a gloomy face. His eyes were moving around. It seemed that if something was wrong, he would turn immediately It''s like running away.


    "If you say more nonsense, I will cut your tongue off." "Nine elder sister" originally had a dignified look on her face. She also felt a very strange atmosphere about the situation. She knew that this place was absolutely not simple and could not be underestimated. After hearing the words of "Twelve elder brothers", she was not angry at all. After staring at him, she said fiercely.


    "I I''m just a kind suggestion. If you don''t want to listen, that''s fine "Twelve elder brother" is full of fear for "nine elder sister". At this moment, after hearing the words of "nine elder sister", he immediately shrinks his head and closes his mouth. He does not dare to speak any more. However, he knows that "nine elder sister" always says what he says. It is impossible for him to say more. If he really says a few more words, he may be caught and cut his tongue, which is really tragic.


    "Nine elder sister, it''s him."


    At this time, one of the nine elder sister''s men saw that Xiang Yang was standing not far away from them. He quickly whispered to her.


    "He came, too." After hearing the news of Xiang Yang''s appearance, Jiu Jie quickly looked at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang was alone. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, then she relaxed. A faint smile appeared on her face and walked towards Xiang Yang.


    The eyes of those subordinates of "nine elder sister" twinkled with indescribable light. One by one, they followed "nine elder sister" and walked towards Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, you''re here at last. You miss me."


    And the really excited person is "Twelve elder brothers". At this moment, he found that Xiang Yang, the dream he had been dreaming of these days, actually appeared in front of him. He was so excited in his heart. At this moment, he played an unprecedented speed and rushed directly in front of Xiang Yang and opened his hands to embrace him."Get out of here."


    Xiang Yang saw that this guy was going to hold himself. He got goose bumps all over his body. Without thinking about it, he kicked his whole body upside down for hundreds of meters, just like a dog eating shit on the ground.


    "Cough Boss, you are so cruel to me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m so happy to see you, and then I rush to you. But you are so cruel. It''s too much. "


    "Twelve elder brothers" had no temper in front of Xiang Yang since he was subdued by Xiang Yang. At the moment, although he was kicked out by Xiang Yang, he didn''t complain at all. He still rushed to Xiang Yang with a whiz and looked at him bitterly.


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the "Twelve elder brothers" with a sad face. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the nine elder sisters who had come towards him. He said with a soft smile, "nine elder sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I thought you and I would never see each other again. I didn''t expect to see you again." "Nine elder sister" has a slight sneer on her face. She speaks very directly. It is obvious that she was very upset that Xiang Yang took the little wolf into the void last time and ignored her.


    Xiang Yang said with a light smile, "everything in the world runs according to the law of heaven. The fate between people naturally follows the rules of the operation of heaven in the dark. It is fate that you and I can meet each other. Seeing and not seeing are fate, and we can not be forced to ask for it."


    "You have so many reasons."


    "Nine elder sister" didn''t blame Xiang Yang for taking the wolf king away. She just said it directly because she was straightforward and couldn''t hide anything. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang even said a lot of truth. She couldn''t help crying and laughing, which made Xiang Yang look pale.


    "Everything is the operation of heaven, you and I can not change the cause and effect." Xiang Yang chuckled and said solemnly.


    "All right." Seeing that Xiang Yang was still "unrepentant", nine elder sister could only stare at Xiang Yang helplessly and then asked, "well, Mr. Xiang, what about the wolf king, one of the twelve beasts in the endless wilderness? How do you deal with it? "


    Although "nine elder sister" has completely died for seven nights, even if Xiang Yang didn''t do it at that time, she would have killed seven nights by herself. However, when she saw Xiang Yang, she couldn''t help but want to ask.


    "There will never be a wolf king again."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, but he muttered in his heart, "there is no wolf king, but there is my mount wolf. I didn''t cheat you."


    Xiang Yang''s words are reasonable, but they are not the same when they hear "nine elder sister" and others. They take it for granted that Xiang Yang has killed the wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness. As for what to do after killing it, there is no doubt that as a practitioner of this world, after killing the super fierce beast, he just corresponds to his own realm , of course, it is to directly refine the power of the other party''s blood to enhance their own strength.


    At this moment, "nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates all looked at Xiangyang with complicated expression. The wolf king, that is, seven nights, has been in the same boat with them for thousands of years. Although they were disappointed to find out that seven nights was the wolf king, they decided to cut off the relationship with it, and even planned to start to kill seven nights. Now, Xiang Yang said that the world is a wolf king When they are heavy, they are still not in their hearts.


    "The eldest brother is powerful. After refining the blood power of the king of beasts, his cultivation will surely reach the peak of the eighth grade. From then on, it is only half a step away from the ninth grade." But "Twelve elder brothers" was the most happy. He thought that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments would soar again after refining the blood power of wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings. Suddenly, he was so excited that he wanted to rush to hold him again. However, he had to stop after he had just been kicked out by Xiang Yang, but he couldn''t help crying out with joy Come out.


    "Yes, after refining the power of wolf king''s blood, his accomplishments will certainly soar. Even in the" heaven and Earth Society ", there are few who can defeat him steadily The words of "Twelve elder brothers" immediately reminded "nine elder sister" and others that they were shocked. Before that, Xiang Yang had already been so brave that he could capture the wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness. Now, after refining the blood power of wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings, how much strength should he achieve?


    Boom! Boom!


    Just after the "nine elder sister" and others felt their hearts tremble because they thought about the improvement of Xiang Yang''s strength, they only heard several earth shaking roars, which made several people turn their eyes at the same time.


    "Quick, it''s about to explode. Cracks have appeared in this layer of the boundary. You can open the boundary with a bit of force. Then you can go in and look for treasure."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s said that the" Holy tree of all spirits "can''t exist in the world for millions of years. I didn''t expect that I could see it immediately. This time, we would be able to see the real treasure. Maybe even the blood power of the nine grade fierce beasts could be found in it."


    Boom! Boom!With the sound of a group of experts drinking, nearly 100 top eight level masters almost all burst out the strongest attack towards a blood red border, which broke out a breath of earth shaking. When countless eight grade high hand attacks fell on it, there were countless bloody wings of demons The shadow appeared. When he saw this scene, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Vampire!"


    Xiang Yang could almost be said to have cried out in silence. His eyes burst into two bright lights of nine colors, which directly shot into the nine color boundary. The scene he saw in front of him was suddenly different. All the blood colored boundaries were turned into a strong blood flowing. Those junctions were like waterfalls, but they were not water but water Fresh blood is constantly flowing, and in the face of attack, one after another emerged from the above bats, and these bats after the diffusion of the border, to the eyes of the group of people who are bombarding the border, is becoming one head after another of the bloody demons with wings, which is breaking out with a powerful force to maintain the blood color of the border, so that it will not be Collapse.


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang felt his heart beating faster. While his face changed slightly, his heart spirit went into the heart and found that the heart was beating. It was the heart of the ancestor of the blood family in the heart that was beating, which made his original heart beat.


    "It can cause the heart beat of the ancestors of the blood clan, so it seems that this so-called treasure is absolutely inseparable from the blood clan."


    Xiang Yang was trembling in his heart. He thought of how the will of heaven and earth would turn pale and leave in a hurry when he heard that there was a natural treasure here. He knew that there seemed to be some change in the world that even the will of heaven and earth could not control.


    And this change is nothing else, it is this treasure.


    Blood clan!


    A giant creature in the universe is a huge race that can be compared with the cultivators. They claim to have immortality and immortality. Their main source of strength is blood. There are countless races in the universe that may become their food. According to legend, if there are living creatures, as long as those living creatures have blood, there will be blood clan Originally, Xiang Yang thought that all the information about blood clan from his mother was just exaggeration. Now it seems that blood clan is really everywhere, even in this world there are traces of blood clan.


    Boom!


    At this time, along with a loud noise, the boundary, in the eyes of all people, finally could not withstand the bombardment of hundreds of eight grade masters and broke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "It''s broken, ha ha ha, the border is finally broken. Let''s rush quickly..."


    "Chong ah, the treasure is in it. After we rush in and rob the tree of all souls, we can be promoted to the top nine level masters on the spot. The bright future is in front of us, and the waiting time for thousands of years will be realized today..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along with the roaring sound, it shows that the boundary that seals the valley is broken, and then there is a breath of earth shaking explosion. The eight grade masters who are besieging the border burst out with surprise. It can be said that they are very excited. Then, all the eight grade masters turn into streamers of light and fast facing If you rush into the valley, I''m afraid that if the speed is slow, the treasure inside will be lost.


    "The border is broken. Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Seeing countless people rushing into the broken border, nine elder sister and her men did not move immediately, though their eyes flickered, because nine elder sister looked at Xiang Yang and asked for his opinion.


    What she did was unexpected to her subordinates and Xiang Yang. You should know that "nine elder sister" is a real super strong woman. She does things with great vigour. In the past, she would only listen to the opinions of seven nights, but she would not really comply with other people''s opinions, let alone ask her to ask questions It was impossible to happen before, but now it has happened to Xiang Yang, which makes the "nine elder sister" of this group all stare with incredible color.


    "Is it worth saying? The boundary is broken, and the backhand who promotes all this should appear. If we don''t follow in quickly, it will be too late to wait for the treasure to be taken away. " And just as all of the nine elder sister''s subordinates were staring with incredible light, Xiang Yang did not speak, and "Twelve elder brothers" took the lead in saying it out loud.


    "Shut up."


    As soon as the voice of "Twelve elder brothers" dropped, Xiang Yang suddenly gave him a fierce drink. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face was confused and seemed to have a ray of shock and hesitation. His expression changes were so rich that many emotions all flickered, which made the "nine elder sister" and others suddenly tremble after seeing him. They did not understand why Xiang Yang was like this.


    "What happened? Why does he look so "Nine elder sister" and her subordinates all have a puzzled look in their hearts. In their hearts, Xiang Yang is a super master. Even the wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, has been destroyed by him. Now, what problems can make Xiang Yang so confused?


    "I I won''t talk. " When "nine elder sister" and her subordinates were puzzled by Xiang Yang''s changes, the "Twelve elder brothers" also changed their faces. He was very excited, for fear of missing the treasure. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s angry rebuke, his face suddenly changed. He even showed an expression of trembling and fear. Then he lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.


    "What is the relationship between Xiao twelve and him?"


    The practice of "Twelve elder brothers" also attracted the attention of "nine elder sisters". She was even more puzzled. According to the truth, Xiang Yang was a leader level figure in the "heaven and Earth Society". Although he was only the 12th leader, he also had real materials. Otherwise, he would not have become a "heaven and Earth Society" He is one of the twelve leaders. However, now he is respectful to Xiang Yang. No, he is not only respectful, but also afraid.


    "Twelve elder brother" is afraid of "nine elder sister". That''s because "nine elder sister" and he are both "heaven and earth meeting". They are only joking. They know that she can''t lay heavy hands on her. So he just follows the movements of "nine elder sister". However, the difference is that his fear of Xiang Yang is different. It''s a kind of fear from the heart I don''t dare to say. It seems that if you refute Xiang Yang, he will die.


    At this moment, nine elder sister''s eyes twinkled. Her eyes swept over Xiang Yang and twelve elder brothers. She seemed to understand something. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and then relaxed.


    If Xiang Yang was in a normal condition, he could see what he thought in his eyes. However, at the moment, he was shocked by the news that the blood clan had appeared here. In addition, the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan in his body was beating faster and faster, which made him feel very uneasy. He could not be in the mood to take charge of nine Elder sister''s careful thinking.


    "Great danger is often accompanied by great opportunities. If it is really related to blood clan, maybe it will be another chance for me." After thinking about it for a long time, Xiang Yang realized that although the blood clan is a very powerful race in the universe, all their actions in this world are carried out quietly. Obviously, the handwriting left behind can not have too strong power. Maybe it will be a great opportunity for him.


    "Be careful yourself. There''s something wrong here."Because of the discovery of traces of blood clan, Xiang Yang had too many doubts. At the same time, he decided to go in and explore the situation. He didn''t want to go with "nine elder sister" and other people. If they were together, it would be difficult to divide the treasure when they got the treasure. Maybe it would lead to a fight. Then, for Xiang Yang, it was not as good as acting alone, and he could give There are many ways of cultivating the truth. Maybe there is a greater chance to break through in it. Therefore, he just said it lightly. After he reminded several people of his friendship, his figure flashed and the whole person disappeared in front of them.


    "He He went in first. "


    "Too much, deliberately drag us, and then he himself rushed in, this man''s mind is really too deep."


    "Nine elder sister, we also hurry to rush in, no matter how late, all chance will be robbed by him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Xiang Yang disappear directly in front of them, the "nine elder sister" group''s subordinates are immediately dumbfounded. They are stunned, and then they are all showing their displeasure. While talking in front of "nine elder sister", they are afraid that Xiang Yang will snatch the treasure in front of them. They all have energy in their bodies, so they have to rush in with Xiang Yang.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Nine elder sister" seems rough, but she is not as emotional as her subordinates. Her eyes are calm and she says softly, "I can feel that he told us to be careful. He didn''t say it casually. After observing for so long, he found something wrong here. He meant to remind us, not to delay us. What''s more, you think that he asked us to be careful Do we need to delay our time? "


    "What shall we do?" The group of "nine elder sister" immediately turned their eyes to "nine elder sister". Although they still felt that Xiang Yang had bad intentions, they believed them unconditionally.


    At this time, the eyes of even the most active "Twelve Brothers" twinkled with inexplicable light. His eyes looked at the broken boundary, especially when he saw a blood mist rising slowly above the boundary. He remembered what Xiang Yang had said before. Suddenly, he felt a bad premonition in his heart, and his eyes showed Dignified color, directly said to "nine elder sister," nine elder sister, if you want to go looking for treasure, you go, I will not participate in it. "


    "What? You''re not going in? " Nine elder sister''s face changed slightly after hearing this, but this time, she did not stop twelve elder brothers, but said faintly, "since you want to leave, you can do it yourself."


    "Well, thank you very much After hearing this, twelve elder brother''s face suddenly showed a surprised look. Then, he was about to leave directly. However, at the moment of his departure, he turned his head and said to "nine elder sister" and others, "before leaving, I still suggest that you should not enter. Since the eldest brother has said that there is something wrong in it, he must have found something. You''d better return it It''s time to leave. "


    Whoosh!


    After saying that, he directly turned into a streamer and rushed out towards the outside, obviously trying to get out of the whirlpool. In fact, the reason why "Twelve elder brothers" were eager to leave was not his own idea, but because Xiang Yang had a deep look before he left. Although it was very obscure, the "Twelve elder brothers" who had been staring at Xiang Yang found out. He knew in his heart that it must be Xiang Yang who reminded him to leave quickly. Therefore, he did not even think about whether "nine elder sister" would be angry this time Is to leave this right and wrong place directly.


    "Touch..."


    However, when the "Twelve Brothers" rushed to the edge of the blood mist and was about to leave, he ran into an invisible boundary. Suddenly, the boundary seemed like a ball, which directly bounced him back, and then hit the ground in front of "nine elder sister" and others.


    "Oh, mine, what''s the matter?"


    "Twelve Brothers" is a dog again. Eat. Lying on the ground like excrement, his whole person was suddenly dumbfounded. He had no idea that such a relaxed place when he came in anyway would make him unable to leave. He stood up and looked at the place covered with blood mist, and suddenly exclaimed, "God, how could this happen?"


    "Something has changed here." The nine sisters, as like as two peas, were waiting for their eyes to see the edge of the blood fog. They were still the same border areas as the enveloped space covered by blood fog. At the moment, they were just like the same boundary that had just been broken in the valley. Only a blood curtain like the boundary of the water curtain was being built in the four directions.


    That is to say, the area that was originally free to go in and out of the area has been sealed by the border. If people outside can come in, he doesn''t know "God, how can I be so miserable that I''m trapped here." As like as two peas brother stood up, the whole man was almost crying out of his mind. He knew that even after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he decided to quit. It was too late to make a plan to quit. Because the layout of the bureau had already been launched, and all the people who had come in were trapped. The boundary was exactly the same as that in the valley before, but it was known that the valley was twelve. But there are nearly a hundred super strong people in the eight level realm bombarding each other. It took unknown how long to smash the border. Now, how can they get out?"What should we do next?" "Nine elder sister"''s subordinates all looked at "nine elder sister". Compared with "Twelve elder brothers" who wanted to cry and have no tears, they didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation. They have been following "nine elder sister" everywhere in the past few years and experienced countless dangers. Which one is not nine dead? Although the scene today is weird, it is not enough to really scare them.


    "Since the other side has already started the situation, we want to break the game, we have to enter this game first." "Nine elder sister" after seeing the change of this scene, although her face also changed, but she was very calm. At the same time, her eyes suddenly burned with two flames, and then there was a flame spreading all over her body. After seeing that "Twelve elder brothers" was about to leave, she realized it The seriousness, the whole person has entered the situation of comprehensive preparation for war.


    "Let''s go. I''d like to see who has the ability to set up such a big situation."


    Boom!


    With the "nine elder sister" command, her body suddenly flickered, the whole person turned into a flame, and instantly rushed towards the broken border in the middle of the valley.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, "nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates disappeared, and the only one left was "Twelve elder brothers" standing in a daze. He touched his head and looked around in a cloudless way. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind blowing. He felt cold all over his body, and suddenly he cried out, "wait for me, I will go in too..."


    "Nine elder sister, my good sister, wait for me. Xiao twelve is willing to fight for you. You must not leave me behind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The figure of "Twelve elder brothers" flickered, and the whole person turned into a streamer. He quickly chased after "nine elder sister". He was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye. He was very clear that since there was a problem here, he could not rush out with his own strength. So, his only choice was to follow Only after the death of "nine elder sister" and others can they cope with the coming dangers.


    Hum when "Twelve elder brothers" also disappeared in the same place, there was a bloody wind blowing through the place, the void trembled, and then layers of broken apart. It can be imagined that if "Twelve elder brother" runs slowly, even if he is a super strong person in the eight grade state, under this bloody wind, I am afraid that even if he is not dead, he will have to take off a layer of skin.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Then, when this wind blows, it is countless wind blowing. In the whole space covered with blood mist, the naked eye can see the blood color of the wind blowing. At the same time, the whole space is constantly exploding. At this moment, the void is completely annihilated. If any living creature appears here, it will be destroyed by this space in an instant The power is destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    "Boom


    Inside the valley, Xiang Yang''s whole body was shining with a light nine color light. He was carrying his hands and walking in the air. In an instant, he was able to see all the things in the valley clearly.


    "This is..."


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang saw clearly the situation in the valley, Rao Shi couldn''t help being stunned. In front of him was an ancient Western Castle, full of the flavor of ancient simplicity, as if it had existed for a very long time. Yes, this castle is the oldest castle in the western world of the world where Xiang Yang was born.


    The castle is not small, covering the valley, so that both sides of the valley are like the walls of this castle. In front of the castle, there is a seemingly normal lawn, and in the middle of the lawn is a path paved with pebbles, which directly extends into the gate of the castle.


    Originally, all this seemed to be very in line with Xiang Yang''s world. However, there was nothing special about Xiangyang''s ancient castles. Even if Xiang Yang extended his divine sense directly, he could not see any special places. However, when Xiang Yang appeared here, he just walked in the air and even dared not take a step forward Yes.


    "This is the magic circle of the west?"


    Although Xiang Yang still carries his hands on his back, his voice is murmuring to himself with a dignified look in his eyes. Magic array is different from the array of the Oriental world practitioners, but it has the same effect. Moreover, the wise can also isolate the exploration of array divine sense. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s divine sense exploration has been isolated. Before others arrive, the divine consciousness has scanned the whole courtyard, but no abnormality is found. If it is not really extended, he may feel it It''s very peaceful here.


    "It''s a pity that when I was in the west, I didn''t have enough strength to really contact these high-level magic circles in the West. Otherwise, I could see some clues."


    After watching for a long time, Xiang Yang could only sigh. Although he did not use the martial arts heaven eye, his eyes had opened up independent acupoint space, and his magic power was self-contained. He could see many things that could not be seen with the naked eye. However, he found that he could only sense the existence of the array with his keen induction, but could not really see through it This is an array. Unless he shows his martial arts heaven eye, Xiang Yang is no different from a blind man here.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s face changed, because he found that the heart hidden in his body at that moment, the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan even quickened its speed to beat up. Moreover, in this beating, there was a very mysterious breath gradually spreading out, and then the breath was integrated into Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    "Eh..."


    Xiang Yang, whose face had changed, suddenly became strange. He found that after the breath from his heart diffused into his eyes, although his eyes still did not display the martial arts and heavenly eyes, he had a very profound ability, as if suddenly had a power, and instantly found the emptiness in front of him It''s a different part of the yard.


    At the moment, there is a large magic array in front of Xiang Yang. It should be said that it is the boundary. The whole courtyard is covered by a layer of special energy that can''t be seen by the naked eye. Under the cover of this energy, there is a strange and very dangerous breath coming over. Even after Xiang Yang sensed it, he felt a very strange breath.


    Of course, the most disturbing thing for Xiang Yang is not the strange smell, but that the ground of the courtyard is made of white bones. This reminds Xiang Yang that the surface of the swamp where Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were saved was also paved with countless white bones. No, no, not only that. The white bones on this ground are more than those laid around the Archaean magic tree There are not a few, even more, and these bones all exude a strong and incomparable breath. Obviously, the strength of these white bones was absolutely very strong before they were alive, and they could not be compared with those ancient magic trees and those white bones in the poisonous swamp.


    What shocked Xiang Yang even more was that at the moment, the experts who broke the boundary and rushed in were standing on the white bone ground. At the moment, all these masters were staring at each other, and they all lost their souls. On top of them, a bloody bat was crazily sucking them Everything.


    "Blood sucking bats are really the work of the blood clan."


    At this moment, if Xiang Yang is not sure that these are related to the blood clan, then those vampires he killed in his own world are useless. Although he has already guessed that the situation here is related to the blood clan, he is still shocked after seeing this scene again.


    "Sure enough, different cultivation methods have their own mysteries. Among them, even if I didn''t open the eye of martial arts, I couldn''t see anything wrong here. Lawn and cobblestone paving are really confusing."Xiang Yang sighed softly. Even though he looked down upon the Western cultivation methods before, he couldn''t help but begin to pay attention to it now. Especially the blood clan''s attainments in dark magic made Xiang Yang feel a sense of admiration in his heart. He thought that if he had studied the array in the future, he could learn from the dark magic of the blood clan It is possible to create a stronger array based on the existing knowledge of Oriental array.


    At this moment, if it was not for the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan in the heart of Xiang Yang, when he sensed the magic breath of the blood clan, he would not be able to see the different places with the naked eye without opening the martial arts heaven eye. Maybe he would step into it In these green pastures, they are covered by this magic array. After losing their souls, they can only allow these vampire bats to absorb all the essence of the body.


    "Unfortunately, they thought the path was dangerous, so they all chose the lawns on both sides. What they didn''t know was that the calm lawn was the most dangerous, while the cobblestone paved path was safe. The so-called void contains the real, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. This is the truth. Even if these eight grade masters lost their sense in excitement, they also chose the lawn on both sides All of them have been followed one by one. "


    Xiang Yang sighed, and he walked with his hands in his hands and stepped on the path of the cobblestone. As for those eight master who are absorbing the essence of the body by the blood sucking bat, it is not Xiang Yang who does not save his door. But when they enter these lawns, their souls have been sucked away by this dark magic. In either case, Xiang Yang couldn''t feel the breath of their souls.


    Since the soul is dead, even if the body is saved, it is useless. Moreover, if you forcibly break into it to save their body, it will only disturb the magic array. Moreover, even if the body of these people is saved, it is no use, it is just a corpse.


    "I''d like to see what the blood clan is doing with such an ancient castle in this world."


    Xiang Yang didn''t step in the air this time. Instead, he stepped on the cobblestone path step by step. He no longer carried his hands on his back. Instead, he was a golden sword of the highest spirit level on his right hand. He was surrounded by a bundle of immortal ropes on his left hand. He was constantly flashing with nine colors of light. However, he did not dare to break out because he was afraid of causing the reversion of the magic array around the lawn Too strong energy, just a thin layer of covering themselves, so that if there is danger, it can fight back in time.


    Boom!


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang was walking, he directly displayed the first layer of Wudao heavenly eye. He saw two nine colored lights in his eyes and looked around him carefully for fear of any magic array.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang is too timid, but because he doesn''t know what is the heart of the blood clan ancestor in the heart, and whether it is reliable or not. Therefore, it is safest for him to display his own heavenly eye. What''s more, he found that the hidden array ability of the magic array in the courtyard was too strong, which was no worse than the invisible array of the cultivators. In addition, he did not know the magic array and could not find any clues. Therefore, he could only rely on the martial arts heaven eye.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang used to cultivate martial arts and heavenly eye by chance. Otherwise, he would be helpless in such a situation.


    "This is..."


    Just as Xiang Yang walked about half the way to the pebble, he suddenly heard a voice of surprise. Even if he didn''t have to look back, he could know that it was "nine elder sister" and other people appeared, and there were quite a number of people, including all the people in the "Twelve elder brothers" who rushed in.


    "These guys are really troublesome."


    Xiang Yang felt a headache. The whole courtyard was covered with countless magic circles. However, nine elder sisters and others did not listen to their own words and left quickly. Instead, they rushed in. They were looking for death.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t believe that "nine elder sister" and others can see through the magic array in this courtyard. After all, this is something that doesn''t belong to the world. Although Jiujie is powerful, it can''t have such a vision. If they rush in, they will have the same fate as those eight grade masters.


    "It''s him. He''s halfway there."


    When nine elder sister''s subordinates found Xiang Yang, they suddenly narrowed their eyes. One of them had a sneer on his face. "He certainly didn''t mean anything. I guess it looks calm on the surface, but actually it''s full of danger. He deliberately stood there to make us safe, let us be deceived, and kill us. In this case, I''m going to kill him They just don''t take this path, they leave through the lawn


    "Whoosh..."


    Then, without the consent of "nine elder sister", the whole man quickly rushed towards the lawn.


    "Don''t go there." Xiang Yang''s face changed after seeing him, and he quickly drank to remind the other party, but it was no use. The other party''s action this time can be said to be a real act of his own. Even if the "nine elder sister" did not expect, he ran into the lawn very quickly."I must be afraid of being found out of the plot. If you don''t let me come here, I haven''t entered the lawn yet, and nothing has happened Boom Ah, no... "


    Naturally, the "nine elder sister" heard Xiang Yang''s words to stop him. However, after listening, he not only did not stop, but rushed towards the lawn faster. When he rushed into the lawn, he was very proud to say it at the beginning. But before he finished speaking, something strange happened. What appeared before him was a group of eight grade masters After losing their souls and standing on the ground, all of these eight master hands have a bloody bat absorbing all their essence, which originally looked like a green lawn. At the moment, when they really enter the middle and the front, they see the ground completely covered by white bones. They are terrifying. When this unlucky guy can only shout loudly when he wants to go back, It was too late to see that in the blood mist shrouded area, a bloody long whip appeared out of thin air, and suddenly threw it directly at him.


    "No, I can''t move. Help..."


    "Pa..."


    The unfortunate man wanted to retreat, but he found that he could not move. No matter his back road or his surroundings were all turned into blood colored space. It was as if he was in a bloody mire. In this bloody energy, he could not move at all. He could only let the whip hit his head. In this moment, he was the whole person All of his movements stopped, and he stood still for a moment, because his soul had been broken by the whip.


    At this moment, his whole soul was in a state of despair, but his helpless body still exuded warm breath. His panic had not disappeared, and even his eyes were staring at him, but it was no use. His soul had been broken. Even if he had great ability, he could not live.


    "It''s a whip."


    Xiang Yang, who was in the middle of the path, saw this guy be beaten by the bloody whip, and his face suddenly changed. Maybe people in this world don''t know the existence of this vicious magic weapon, but Xiang Yang knows that it is a magic weapon refined by the devil''s road practitioners. It is specially aimed at the soul, as long as it is a soul If you are beaten, you will surely end up in a desperate situation.


    "It''s no wonder that these eight grade masters have no resistance at all. All of them are attributed to the invisible spirit whip."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He thought it was too shocking. At the same time, he also felt that these eight grade masters were really unlucky. They even met a whip that didn''t belong to this world. They died unjustly. It can be said that there is no taboo for such evil magic magic weapons as beating soul whip. Even in the evil way, few people dare to refine at will, because the first thing to do is to gather the soul. That is to say, if you want to refine such a magic whip, its raw materials are inseparable from the soul. If you want to integrate thousands of souls into it, you will have to kill countless lives and live outside, Whoever dares to kill thousands of thousands of people easily will be punished by heaven. Even the strongest people will be destroyed by the curse of heaven.


    There is no life under the whip of the soul, and the soul is in vain.


    This is the saying of the evil magic weapon of beating soul whip in the Xiuzhen world. Although Xiang Yang has never been to the Xiuzhen world, he has some insights about the cultivation world left by his mother before his departure, so that he can know a lot of things. At this moment, he can really see the power of beating soul whip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "Be careful!"


    Just as Xiang Yang began to remind the other party not to mess around, "nine elder sister" also changed her face and made a big shout. But it was too late. She could only watch her men quickly rush into the lawn without listening to Xiang Yang and her words.


    "Boom!"


    However, the next scene made "nine elder sister" stunned. After her subordinate rushed into the lawn, it was like a small stone thrown into the boundless sea, which only caused a little ripple. Then, the whole sea was still calm, and the small stone disappeared. Just like this, "nine elder sister" subordinate entered the fan where the lawn was located After encirclement, it disappeared in their naked eyes. With the flame burning in the eyes of "nine elder sister" and opening up her special ability, she could only barely see a faint ripple flash across the edge of the lawn, and then her hands disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Not only was "Jiu Jie" stunned and puzzled, but even her subordinates also showed a puzzled look. They looked at the lawn one by one. Under normal circumstances, they would be able to see people standing on the lawn. However, their brothers disappeared, which made them all stunned and knew that there must be something wrong with the lawn.


    "Xiao Cao, Xiao Cao, are you there? If you are, please give me a response... "


    "Cao Er, you bastard, when you go in, you give a response. What''s the situation there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The group of "nine elder sister" were shouting at the lawn, but their eyes were still silent, and it was so quiet that they didn''t even make a sound. This made them all take a breath, knowing that their brother might have fallen into some strange boundary.


    "Nine elder sister, let''s go in, let''s go and rescue Xiao Cao."


    The nine elder sister''s hands were dignified, and they all looked at the nine elder sister. There were eighteen of them. They just formed a unique battle array. Without one person, the power of the array would be reduced by half, not to mention their brotherhood for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. Even though they knew that the lawn was very strange, he was the only one They still did not shrink back, want to rush in to save people.


    "Nine elder sister" immediately began to ponder. She did not speak immediately, but the flame in her eyes was beating wildly. She looked at the direction that the unfortunate man rushed in and wanted to see what was wrong. However, she did not cultivate the magic power of special eyes such as Tianyan, but with her own eyes of fire, although she could Enough to see some of the more obscure things, but there is no way to see through this blood clan magic array, no matter how she looks at it, everything in front of her is still very calm.


    "Go in, and I''ll go with you."


    It''s not unreasonable that "nine elder sister" can win the sincere support of these subordinates. She regards her subordinates as brothers. When anyone is in danger, she will go to rescue them regardless of the danger ahead. No matter how dangerous the front is, she can''t make her retreat. At this moment, although she can''t see through the lawn, she doesn''t hesitate at all, but on her face With a resolute look, he would rush in with a group of men to save people.


    "Yes."


    "I''m the first to go in."


    "Let me do it. You used to be in the front. This time it''s my turn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nine elder sister"''s subordinates had expected that "nine elder sister" would say so. When she said that, their faces all showed a smile, and then one by one their energy was surging. They would follow "nine elder sister" to rush forward to rescue their brothers. Moreover, they were scrambling to be at the front.


    "Wait a minute. You''re going to rush in without finding out what''s going on inside. Do you want to die like that bad guy?"


    Just as "nine elder sister" and several of her subordinates were all scrambling to save people, they heard a helpless voice coming. Xiang Yang, who had already been halfway there, did not know when he would come back again. He was standing in front of them with a look of Wunai on his face.


    "What do you know?"


    After hearing this, Jiujie''s face changed, and she quickly looked at Xiang Yang.


    "For the sake of a dead man, is it necessary for you to take a group of your own into it?" Xiang Yang didn''t immediately answer the words of "nine elder sister". Instead, he shook his head helplessly. Then he looked at the rear and followed the "Twelve elder brothers" of "nine elder sister" and others with a gloomy face, and said, "didn''t you let you leave? Can''t you see my eyes? "


    When Xiang Yang left, he gave "Twelve elder brothers" a deep look. At that time, the eyes of "Twelve Brothers" were bright, and they also gave Xiang Yang a look in response. Xiang Yang thought that he had already left. When he saw this guy still following "nine elder sister", he was helpless.


    "Boss, I''m going to leave, but the range of thousands of miles is covered by blood. I can''t rush out at all. I can only follow in quickly. Otherwise, the situation outside will be like a purgatory in the void. If I stay outside, I''m afraid there will be no bones left." Xiang Yang didn''t mention this. As soon as he mentioned this, he immediately pricked the pain of "Twelve Brothers". He said with a tangled face, and remembered that if he had left earlier, he would not have to follow in and be afraid. Suddenly, he felt helpless.Originally, "Twelve elder brothers" also kept on following in. What would be the danger? But as soon as he came in, something happened to the unfortunate ghost of "nine elder sister". This made the heart of "Twelve elder brother" get angry and regret it very much. He felt that he should not follow "nine elder sister" here to explore the treasure.


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then he was clear. Since the blood clan has built such an ancient castle, in order to attract numerous strong people to the castle, how can they allow someone to enter here and go out again? It is very normal that they can enter or not go out.


    "Boss, can I follow you next?" When the twelve brothers heard that Xiang Yang seemed to understand his own existence, he felt a ray of hope in his heart, and he felt that he could follow Xiang Yang safely.


    Although the battle line formed by "nine elder sister" and her subordinates has unparalleled combat power, in the heart of "Twelve elder brothers", he still inclines to Xiang Yang. He thinks that it is safest to follow Xiang Yang''s side.


    "You''d better stay with nine elder sister." However, when the "Twelve Brothers" looked forward to Xiang Yang, hoping that Xiang Yang could take him with him, he listened to Xiang Yang''s light words.


    "Ah..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the "Twelve elder brothers" were suddenly dumbfounded. At this moment, he felt as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. He looked up at Xiang Yang and wished to burst into tears. However, "nine elder sister" did not give him a chance to talk to Xiang Yang. At the moment, "nine elder sister" heard Xiang Yang say that her subordinates were dead, His face changed greatly. He suddenly raised his head to look at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "what''s wrong with my brother?"


    "It''s gone."


    The expression on Xiang Yang''s face did not change. He said faintly, "heaven has a way. He doesn''t go. Hell has no door. What can I do? I reminded him that he still wanted to rush to the lawn, but what I didn''t know was that he was behind the hundreds of eight grade masters. "


    "What? Do you think that hundreds of top eight masters have entered this lawn before After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, "nine elder sister" and her subordinates all changed their faces. They were hundreds of eight grade masters, equivalent to half of the human world. You know, even though the human world has developed for hundreds of thousands of years, there are quite a few eight grade masters, but there are one or two hundred eight grade masters Now, hundreds of people have died in one fell swoop, which is a huge loss for the human world.


    "Asshole, don''t talk nonsense. It must be that you don''t want us to save my brother. You said that intentionally. It''s nearly a hundred experts. Even if it''s a fierce beast in the endless wilderness, it can''t kill so many people at once." At this time, one of the "nine elder sister"''s subordinates, with red eyes and strong murderous spirit, glared at Xiang Yang and suddenly roared.


    The "nine elder sister"''s subordinate was like a fuse, which directly aroused the emotions of other people. They all glared at Xiang Yang, and they were all murderous towards him. If there was a big disagreement, they had to start directly.


    In fact, since watching seven nights defeated and captured by Xiang Yang, these people are very upset. Seven nights is a traitor. They can deal with it, but Xiang Yang has done it. It makes them feel as if Xiang Yang is targeting them. If it wasn''t for the dignity of "nine elder sisters", they would have wanted to deal with Xiang Yang. At this moment, their brother His younger brother got into the lawn because he had some opinions on Xiang Yang, which made them even more unhappy. When they glared at Xiang Yang one by one, all the murderous spirits burst out without reservation. Moreover, the murderous spirit of 17 of them gathered together, which was increased by countless times according to their battle array, and then they attacked Xiang Yang.


    Boom! Boom!


    If it''s a common person, he will surely collapse and die in the murderous spirit formed by the seventeen eight level masters. But Xiang Yang is different. Who in the world can compare with Xiang Yang in cultivating the sword of killing? What he was most afraid of was the fight of killing intention. After sensing the power of the murderous spirit, he exclaimed, "what a murderous spirit, a strong array, which is suitable for you. Unfortunately, after the unfortunate devil rushed in by himself, your array had defects, and its power was reduced by more than half?"


    "But, you dare to break out on me, is Do you want to die? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes gradually became cold. His expression was indifferent, as if he were the masters of the world and did not put all the people in his eyes.


    "This..."


    The nine elder sister''s subordinates were originally murderous and wanted to tear Xiang Yang to pieces. But when they saw Xiang Yang looking at them as if they were a superior master, they were shocked that Xiang Yang didn''t break out of any momentum, but they were shocked. The momentum of their whole body stopped. They looked at Xiang Yang one by one with a look of shock Knowing why, after they felt Xiang Yang''s eyes, they felt a color of fear. It was as if Xiang Yang''s eyes were naturally oppressive to them."Stop it all."


    In the end, the "nine elder sister" couldn''t help but stop her subordinates. At the same time, she also saved her subordinates. She looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated look and said in a soft voice, "Xiang Yang, we don''t mean any harm to you. They are just worried because of the accident of their good brother. Since you can know what happened here, you must also be able to save them Can you help us


    "Nine elder sister, we can save people by ourselves. We don''t need him."


    This is the first time that "nine elder sister" asked for help in such a tone. Although she did not say the word "Qiu" explicitly, she had already asked Xiang Yang to help her. This is not in line with the character of "nine elder sister" they knew, because the image of "nine elder sister" had always appeared in front of them. She wanted to fight for everything by herself She would not go down in a low voice to ask for help. At the moment, she said to Xiang Yang that she wanted Xiang Yang to help her. At this moment, all the people under "nine elder sister" were shocked.


    "Nine elder sister, we will go in and save people by ourselves. We don''t have to ask him."


    "Nine elder sister Nine elder sister


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nine elder sister"''s subordinates all cried out. Although their murderous spirit had long been looked at by Xiang Yang and faded away, they were all staring at Xiang Yang, showing a look of anger, as if Xiang Yang had done something to them.


    "Wow, these guys are so cute. It''s like I forced their ninth sister to do something." After seeing this, Xiang Yang was immediately happy. He thought that "nine elder sister"''s subordinates were really interesting.


    "Shut up."


    After hearing the voice of her subordinates'' dissuasion, Jiujie not only didn''t listen to her subordinates'' words, but also gave a roar. Then she turned her eyes to Xiang Yang and said in a soft voice, "my subordinates are not sensible and rude. Please don''t mind. I hope Mr. Xiang can tell me what''s wrong with my subordinates?"


    Xiang Yang is a tough guy. The more tough he is, the more reluctant he is to tell the other party what happened. Seeing that such an overbearing woman as "nine elder sister" should bow to herself, he naturally has no reason not to tell the other party. However, the whole process is not clear in words. Xiang Yang directly said, "I will see one of the things I have seen It''s all to you. Don''t resist. "


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang directly waved his hand and transformed the situations he saw after he entered here into the brain of "nine elder sister". All of a sudden, the brain of "nine elder sister" seemed to be watching a movie. There was a segment that was rapidly circulating, which made her feel as if she was in the scene. She not only saw the hundreds of eight grade masters The tragic appearance, is to see her men rushed into the scene after being beaten to the utmost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Xiao Cao!"


    At this moment, "nine elder sister" knew that her brother had gone to pieces. She could not help but murmured with grief in her eyes. However, the people around her did not know what she saw from the message sent to her by Xiang Yang. They looked at "nine elder sister" with puzzled faces, and they just opened the door "Nine elder sister, what''s wrong with Xiao Cao?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nine elder sister" at the moment recalled in her mind all kinds of things that she had been together with that desperate brother over the years. Her heart was filled with grief. Although she heard her subordinates'' questions, she did not answer them. Instead, she gently shook her head with a look of sadness on her face.


    "Nine elder sister" has explained everything, but her subordinates do not believe the result. After seeing "nine elder sister" shaking his head, they all look incredulous and roar, "no, it''s impossible. Xiao Cao has refined the blood power of eight grade fierce beasts, and two of them are the peak of eight grades Although his strength is not the strongest among us, it is absolutely not weak. He can''t die so easily. "


    "It''s you, it''s all you, isn''t it? You must have killed my brother. I will kill you to avenge him. "


    "Boom


    Then, one of them suddenly looked at Xiang Yang, with a strong hatred in his eyes, and a powerful force burst out of his body. In an instant, he bombarded Xiang Yang.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Xiang Yang was very upset at seeing Jiujie. He kindly reminded the unfortunate man not to die. What''s more, these guys looked at themselves as if they owed them a large amount of property. If it wasn''t for Jiujie who was the leader of Tiandi society, Xiang Yang reminded him not to die I''m afraid Xiang Yang has already directly slapped them in the past, directly killing all the so-called eight grade masters.


    As for the unparalleled battle array composed of these people, it may be a very troublesome thing for others, because after the formation of the battle array, it can make up for the deficiency of personal cultivation, make the energy of 18 people connect into one body, like a real super strong person, burst out the incomparable cultivation. Even if the "nine elder sister" herself is against her, she dare not say it can be light Song won the battle of her men, but there was no problem for Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang knows the array. Moreover, he understands the inheritance of the will of heaven and earth in this world. He stands at the highest point and overlooks the array of these people. He is confident that he can easily find the flaws in the battle array, not to mention that one of the eighteen people has died. Since the battle array is not perfect, it is more simple and relaxed to find out the flaw of the array.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang didn''t do it before, but he didn''t find any excuse to deal with them. At the moment, he was happy to see this guy take the initiative to do it on his own. Moreover, he used to hold a sword in his right hand and a bundle of immortal rope in his left hand. It was easy to do things between his hands. He saw the other side burst out a burst of energy to attack himself. Xiang Yang was not polite Between the handspring and the rolling, one sword will be cut out.


    "Stop it."


    Boom!


    Just as Xiang Yang was going to chop this guy with a sword, nine elder sister, who was already in pain, suddenly came back to his senses and let out a roar. His figure flashed. He immediately appeared in the middle of Xiang Yang and her subordinate. After blocking the attack of her subordinate, she turned her head to look at Xiang Yang and said in a short breath, "don''t move Hand, he''s upset because he lost his best brother. After I explain it to him, he won''t do it to you


    "Oh, so I will be attacked by him for nothing?"


    Seeing the "nine elder sister" in front of him, Xiang Yang did not make a sword again. However, his face was a light sneer. If he was not the opponent of "nine elder sister" and others, he was attacked for nothing. However, his strength could crush the subordinates of this group of "nine elder sisters". Even if he was faced with "nine elder sister", he would not be afraid, and there was no need for him He bowed his head.


    "I''ll give you an account."


    "Nine elder sister" took a deep look at Xiang Yang. Then she turned her head and looked at her man. Without waiting for the other party to open her mouth, she rushed directly to him and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa"!


    "Nine elder sister, you hit me?"


    The "nine elder sister"''s subordinates didn''t expect to be slapped by "nine elder sister" suddenly. His whole person was stunned instantly. He covered his face and looked at "nine elder sister". You know, "nine elder sister" is usually very dignified, but he never touched her subordinates. At the moment, he suddenly hit him, which made his heart miserable Almost stupid.


    "I''ve never beaten you. This is the first time I''ve beaten you. However, I''m not trying to teach you a lesson, but to wake you up. It''s not Xiang Yang who caused Xiao Cao''s death. If you do something to him, on the one hand, you wronged him at will, unfair to him, and you are not calm enough. On the other hand, if you know that you are not his opponent, you will kill him, Or you want to pull everyone into it. If the war broke out, there would have been a siege here. If it broke out, it would have unimaginable consequences. Are you going to let everyone die together? You are not such an impulsive person, but what you do today is so disappointing to me. " "Nine elder sister" on the face with hate iron not steel look, stare at each other directly said a series of words.After hearing such a long lecture from Jiujie, her subordinates trembled one by one. They knew that Jiu Jie was really angry. Otherwise, Jiu Jie didn''t like to teach people, and even preferred to do it. Now, facing a subordinate who could not kill or scold, she said so much.


    "Nine elder sister, you must have been cheated by him. He must have killed Xiao Cao. Xiao Cao has been with us for thousands of years, and our relationship is still close. I can''t see him die in vain." The man covered his face and looked aggrieved. At the same time, he still looked at Xiang Yang. He was full of murderous eyes and said with gnashing teeth, "Xiang, you wait. Don''t think that with nine elder sister protecting you, you can avoid a robbery. When you leave here, it''s time for us to divide life and death It is. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was immediately angry with the other party and said with a sneer, "don''t wait a moment. Let''s do it now. Come on, I''m ready to share life and death with you. Moreover, it''s better for you and me to sign a life and death certificate, and you and I are responsible for life and death. In this way, if you die, you will not drag others to die."


    "You are arrogant." The guy was furious when he heard that.


    "It''s you who are arrogant."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he heard a roar. It was not someone else''s voice. It was the voice of "nine elder sister". At the moment, "nine elder sister" was pink and black, and glared at her men. There was a flame burning like substance on her body, and even the void was shaking.


    "If you dare to mess again, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Nine elder sister''s eyes were cold, and her whole body was full of domineering atmosphere. At this moment, as the ninth leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", her strong and domineering breath completely burst out.


    Although the former "nine elder sister" was equally domineering, she showed her hegemony more often when dealing with outsiders. When dealing with her own subordinates, she was very casual. Only this time, she burst out this violent and domineering atmosphere on her subordinates, which made her people tremble after seeing them He winked at the guy who contradicted "nine elder sister".


    "Nine elder sister..." "Nine elder sister" that person saw his eldest brother really angry, coupled with other people to wink at him, he no longer dare to speak, directly lowered his head, but when he lowered his head, his eyes with a strange light, no one can find.


    "Xiang Yang, I''m sorry. I said I''ll give you an account. This is the blood power of a fierce beast in the later eight grades. I''ll make it up to you." Seeing that the man finally gave in, "nine elder sister" looked a little better. She looked at Xiang Yang with a painful look in her eyes, but she took out a blood force sealed in the crystal and handed it to Xiang Yang. This is the blood power of a fierce beast in the late eight grades.


    "Nine elder sister!"


    When her subordinates saw that "Jiujie" had given Xiang Yang the blood power of a fierce beast from the late eighth grade, they all changed their faces. But they remember very clearly that the blood power of the fierce beast in the late eighth grade was the blood power that Jiujie had spent so much time hunting in the endless wilderness They only used it because they were too busy to refine them for their own use. Now they gave them to Xiang Yang as an apology, which was too big to make them tremble.


    "Shut up, who dares to speak again, from now on, I will sever all relations with him."


    For her subordinates'' dissuasion, "nine elder sister" didn''t have much to say, but suddenly let out a roar of anger. This time, she was really angry. How could her subordinates feel about Xiang Yang? If it was to scold Xiang Yang behind his back, it would be fine. However, to scold a super strong man who could destroy the endless wilderness, the king of twelve fierce beasts, was either seeking death or letting him die Besides, there is no third result.


    "Yes."


    Seeing the "nine elder sister" furious, her group of subordinates immediately did not dare to speak any more. They all lowered their heads, but they hated Xiang Yang and decided to kill Xiang Yang if they had a chance.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang shook his head. He did not take over the blood power of the fierce beast in the late eight grade period which was handed to him by "nine elder sister". Instead, he said lightly, "it''s all right, but you''d better take care of them. If someone comes to provoke me again, I won''t be merciful."


    "Whoosh..."


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, his figure flashed, and the whole person quickly walked towards the cobblestone ground. He had wasted too much time with "nine elder sister" and others. If he did not leave, he was afraid of any accident. Moreover, the arrival of "nine elder sister" and other people would give him a headache, if both sides found the treasure at the same time Whether to fight or not to fight is a question worth pondering. Moreover, most importantly, it is impossible for him to give up his treasure to others.The road of practice is extremely difficult, just like a crucian carp crossing the river. We all compete with each other and have limited resources. Especially in such a world, resources are almost fixed. Whoever can get more resources will be able to go further on the road of practice, not to mention that Xiang Yang has accepted the mission of the will of heaven and earth in this world to kill the king of fierce beasts in the endless wilderness If he doesn''t strive for more resources to practice, then he will be killed. He can''t give up the possible treasure in any case. Moreover, he doesn''t want to be in a real match with "nine elder sister". Therefore, he can only take the first step, as long as he finds it first, then, if they want to seize the truth, if they want to seize it Then, Xiang Yang will naturally have no scruples to start directly, and even exterminate these people will not have the slightest psychological pressure.


    "Let''s go, too."


    "Nine elder sister"''s eyes twinkled. Since Xiang Yang didn''t want the blood power of the fierce beast in the late eighth grade, she didn''t want it. After all, it was the blood power of the fierce beast in the late eighth grade. It was very rare. If it wasn''t forced, she couldn''t give it to Xiang Yang. At the moment, she drank directly at her subordinates, and then she also faced the pebbles However, unlike Xiang Yang, they were obviously not as patient as Xiang Yang. Instead, they rushed towards the path as fast as they could, hoping to enter the castle before Xiangyang.


    "Not good!"


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang was walking slowly. However, when he found that "nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates burst out powerful energy one after another, his face suddenly changed. However, before he could take any action, the sudden change suddenly appeared. In front of him and behind him, there were two kinds of terrible and destructive breath, and then there was a vast amount of bloody energy The tide came towards him like a tide.


    "You sons of bitches, you want to kill yourself and drag me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Xiang Yang was very angry and scolded. Even when he was walking on the cobblestone path, he was very careful and did not dare to have any carelessness. He was afraid of causing the murder here. Unexpectedly, he himself was very careful and very honest. He did not cause any killing riots. Instead, he was dragged down by "nine elder sister" and her subordinates.


    "Asshole..."


    Xiang Yang was helpless. He even doubted whether the "nine elder sister" and others had deliberately dragged themselves into the water. However, the top priority was to get out of the dangerous situation. His eyes were full of bright nine colors. The first layer of Wudao''s heavenly eye opened at this moment. Then, his eyes looked forward and found that the wave of bloody energy was from the ancient castle On both sides of the door, two statues of vampire demons came out of the mouth, while the area inside the gate of the castle was very calm, and no bloody energy burst out.


    "Go."


    As soon as Xiang Yang clenched his teeth, he suddenly made a decision. At this time, it was obviously not suitable for the style of just walking slowly. He had to rush directly. Then, his whole body burst out with nine colors of light, and the golden sword in his hand was an instant burst of bright sword spirit, and a sword was cut down towards the front.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s sword is like an earth breaking sword. With incomparable sword spirit, he can split a mountain in two at once. However, when he cuts down, he only finds that he can split the bloody energy tide into a very thin crack. Moreover, it closes very quickly. However, for Xiang Yang, this crack is not Big enough, but enough.


    At the moment of splitting with a sword, Hong Xiangyang has stepped out of the gate of the ancient castle with his fastest speed. He turns into a nine color light and passes through the crack which is split by him. He appears at the gate of the ancient castle just when the crack of the wave split by him closes.


    When the bloody energy wave covered all the "nine elder sisters" and others, Xiang Yang just stood at ease with a sword in one hand and a bundle of immortal ropes in the other hand. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at the "nine elder sister" and her subordinates who were making continuous attacks in the bloody energy wave. "You can''t live by committing self sin. Fortunately, you are more intelligent It''s really a disaster for you. "


    "Well, this guy is smart enough to hide in the middle of their battle." Xiang Yang suddenly found that the "Twelve Brothers" did not rush to the front or the back. He was standing in the center and was just protected by their battle line. However, the guy''s eyes kept turning and seemed to be thinking of a way out.


    "I''ll cut a passage for you, and as soon as it appears, you''ll rush over."


    Xiang Yang thought for a while that "Twelve elder brothers" was his own. His strength reached the peak of eight grades. It was not easy for him to find a master who could be controlled by himself. So Xiang Yang decided to save him. After passing the message to "Twelve elder brothers", Xiang Yang suddenly burst out a powerful nine color sword spirit, holding the sword in his right hand Then he shook his hand and chopped his sword towards the front.


    This sword is so powerful and amazing that it is truly earth shaking.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang cut down the sword, he just split the boundless energy wave. Although it was also just a crack, it was enough for the experts of the top eight grades. Moreover, the "Twelve Brothers" who had been prepared were extremely surprised and turned into a streamer of light.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang had no time to meet the twelve brothers. Instead, he felt something wrong. In his heart, the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan suddenly burst out a burst of energy, which echoed with the inside of the castle. There was a strong suction in the castle, and the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan in his heart had one The strong thrust of Tao pushed Xiang Yang into the castle. However, the gate of the castle was suddenly closed.


    "Hey, wait for me. I haven''t got in yet." "Twelve elder brothers" just appeared at the door. Although there was no danger of being covered by the wave of blood colored energy, he could only stare at Xiang Yang''s disappearance. He was extremely depressed.


    "Twelve brothers, since the brothers are struggling in the sea of blood, it seems that you are too ungrateful to run out on your own. You should also follow in."


    At this time, a gloomy voice suddenly came from behind the "Twelve Brothers". Then, caught off guard, when the "Twelve Brothers" had not seen who they were, they felt that a powerful force broke out and pushed him into the wave of blood energy. When he flew out, he saw the people who attacked him It was the guy who had been fighting against Xiang Yang before, and almost started with Xiang Yang.


    "How could he be here?" "Twelve elder brothers" was shocked. At the same time, the whole person was submerged by the wave of bloody energy. Then, he felt a corrosive force rushing towards him. Although he was extremely bent in his heart, he had no time to think about other things. He could only burst out powerful energy in his body to stop the corrosion of the blood wave on him."Real treasure? Here comes the king. "


    At this time, what no one saw was that the eyes of the "nine elder sister" were extremely arrogant. The whole person looked at the locked door. With a strong desire in his eyes, he burst out with a powerful and incomparable energy, and then immediately punched him Hit the gate.


    Boom!


    His first punch hit the gate, the ancient gate burst out a dazzling light, but failed to smash the gate, just left a deep impression on the simple gate made of unknown materials.


    "It seems that the gate is a little open. Come again." This guy''s face showed an interesting smile. At this moment, a powerful force burst out of his whole body. Then, his hands suddenly grew white fluffy, which was extremely dense, but with a very mysterious breath. If Xiang Yang was here, he would find that this hand was the same as the one that broke out in the previous seven nights and then turned into a beast It''s one look.


    At this moment, when this guy turns one of his hands into a beast, it proves his identity. He is definitely a super fierce beast similar to wolf king, and is also a fierce beast mixed into the human world.


    The two super ferocious beasts are all the people of Jiujie. Even the wolf king has been discovered by Jiujie for a long time. However, this guy is different. Up to now, no one even knows that it is a fierce beast. Even wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings, does not know that his brother who has been with him for thousands of years is himself My family.


    Boom!


    After the guy''s right hand was covered with fine white fuzz, he made a direct blow on the simple gate. Suddenly, a loud noise broke out on the gate, and then countless Ancient Runes appeared, blocking the blow again.


    "It can be stopped. Who is the treasure left behind?" The guy saw the rune burst out of the gate, and instead of being frightened, he grinned with interest.


    "I''ll see how many punches you can block." The guy had a confident look on his face, and the fuzz on his right arm grew longer at this moment. Then, he clenched his fist in an instant, and with an extremely brutal fist, he directly rushed to the front gate.


    Boom!


    Along with a burst of roaring sound, the guy was shocked to find that the punch still didn''t smash the gate. After that, his face suddenly showed a look of displeasure. It seemed that the gate should have been broken by two or three punches, but it''s still ok now. This made him very upset. He only heard him snort, "such a punch has not yet." It''s broken. Good, good. Come again


    Bang bang bang!


    As his voice fell, his fists continued to bombard out, each fist with a force of earth shaking, which made the original immortal gate tremble, and the runes appeared on it were constantly broken.


    Boom!


    Finally, after the guy''s innumerable fists had passed, the door suddenly burst into a roar and burst into pieces. It''s not that the defense of the gate of the castle is not strong enough, but the strength of this guy is really too strong. Every blow he gives out, he has earth shaking strength. Even wolf king, one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, is not necessarily the opponent of this guy.


    "I am the sixth king of the fox among the twelve beasts in the endless wilderness. Is it the wolf king that the garbage at the bottom of the list is killed by an unknown human being. It''s a shame that I''m just a gate. How can I stop this king? Today, I will not only take away the treasure, but also kill that stupid human being. "


    This guy let out a cold laugh, his body seems to become very tall at this moment, see his body stride out, instantly rushed into the old castle because of the broken gate and smoke.


    "This is..."


    However, after Xiang Yang entered the castle, the heart beat faster in his blood ancestors. At the same time, he was in an ancient bronze hall, which was burning countless mysterious runes in all directions, which was flashing with strange breath. At the same time, there were bronze pillars rising from the ground, on which countless vampire images were engraved.


    Xiang Yang appeared in the middle of the whole castle. In front of him was a huge blood pool, which was connected with countless silk threads. There were countless blood sources flowing into the blood pool through these silk threads. These blood colored silk threads were lying on the top of hundreds of eight grade masters in the outside lawn The little bat absorbed all the essence of the master''s body and came in after blood.


    In the middle of the blood pool is an ancient tree with blood color hundreds of feet high, which is emitting a strange smell. On the main branch of this blood colored ancient tree, there is blood color energy flowing, just like blood amber emitting strange breath. Moreover, in the eye light of Xiangyang, what we can see is that the energy is constantly flowing is one Another ray of light is the same as the blood power of the refined fierce beast."Holy tree of all souls!"


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he was shocked and exclaimed. At this moment, if he could not recognize that the ancient tree in front of him was the legendary Holy tree of all souls, he would not have to mix up in this world for such a long time.


    This tree is more powerful than the one that Xiang Yang got from the ancient magic tree. At this moment, Xiang Yang was calm, and his face was excited. He was eager to rush to take the tree into his arms. However, Xiang Yang felt the one in his heart The one that attracts the heart of the blood tree is not the one that can attract the heart of the other gods.


    When Xiang Yang looked at the tree which was hundreds of feet high, his face suddenly changed again, because on the top of the tree, there was a huge devil''s head breathing and absorbing the bloody energy that passed from the tree.


    The head closed its eyes tightly, but it seemed to be rooted directly in the leaves of the tree from the neck, making the tree continuously input a stream of energy into its head.


    "The Holy tree of all souls" was formed by absorbing the power of blood in the process of blood transmission. " With a shocked look on his face, Xiang Yang looked at this one million Zhang high "all souls Holy tree" and looked at the huge devil''s head. When he looked at the huge devil''s head, he immediately understood that all these things, whether it was the blood pool, or those outside the border, or the "Holy tree of all spirits", were serving this huge head.


    "Although the blue faced tusks are the image of demons, they can vaguely see the faces similar to Westerners, especially the two huge teeth protruding out. Isn''t this the typical image of the Western blood clan?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. At this moment, he sensed that the heart of the ancestor of blood clan in the heart of his body was beating faster. His eyes twinkled. After thinking about the cause and effect before and after, he immediately thought about everything.


    "This is the head of the ancestor of the blood clan."


    "After the body parts of the ancestor of the blood clan were separated, they were found by the blood people. The heart was worshipped in every saint of the blood clan, and all the saints were allowed to nourish the heart. The head was placed in this world, forming a treasure house. Everywhere they moved, they killed all kinds of living creatures, hunted all the powerful creatures to support their heads, and even resuscitated them This "Holy tree of all souls" was formed in countless years after transmitting energy to the heads of blood ancestors and the blood of those living creatures. "


    "The brain and the heart have a very strong induction, and now the two sense each other''s arrival. After the arrival of the other, it seems that two magnets have met and are attracting each other, and may even cause the recovery of both sides."


    "If I can''t use all my accomplishments, I may resuscitate the head and heart of the ancestor of blood clan. But now my cultivation and various means can be used. Do you still have a chance?"


    While Xiang Yang whispered to himself, he suddenly raised his head and his eyes flashed with a crazy light. "It''s so beautiful to take me as a chess piece and use me to help restore the heart and brain of the ancestors of the renewal lease. Since you can use me, you can be completely refined..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Since the heart and head of blood clan ancestors can be connected, it can only show that you are not dead yet. A good blood clan, you have your handwriting in countless worlds to revive the blood clan ancestor. However, since you have been seen by me, all your plans are doomed to fail. After refining all of you, I want to see if there is any ability to push my body


    When Xiang Yang discovered the connection between the heart and the head of the ancestor of the blood clan, he immediately understood that this must be the method of the blood clan. Each part of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan should be put in different places to warm up, and then they can be reactivated, and then reassembled together to revive the ancestor of the blood clan. Seeing that he seemed to be a tool, after he had entered this game, Xiang Yang was not willing to. He flashed a ray of crazy color in his eyes and whispered to himself. At the same time, he suddenly raised his head to look at the huge head above, and felt that the heart of the ancestor of blood clan was beating faster at that moment.


    Since Xiang Yang got close to the so-called treasure, the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan in his body began to beat wildly. At the beginning, he thought that it might be because the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan had special functions. Now he really realized that he met the head of the same origin and wanted to understand the origin of everything, but Xiang Yang was relieved Everything is not beyond the scope of control, he is not afraid.


    "Suppression by magic soldiers!"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body glittered with a low voice in his heart. At this moment, his body was shining, and a ray of brilliant nine color light flowed in his body. A strong and incomparable breath burst out in his body. Deep in his body, the infinite sword gave out bright light, and a ray of earth shaking sword was intended to explode in his body However, it did not appear in the outside world, but directly suppressed the heart of the blood clan ancestors in the deep heart. At the same time, there were mountains and rivers in Xiangyang''s body, which instantly appeared above the heart. The powerful and incomparable power was circulating on the tripod. The map of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers engraved on all sides seemed to have come back to life. The powerful and incomparable power of repression bloomed directly towards the heart Moreover, in the distance, the Phoenix bow has been actively pulling the bow full of strings, and the nine color flame arrows have been condensed and formed, and are right at the heart position.


    At this moment, all three magic soldiers in Xiang Yang''s body were mobilized to suppress the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan deep in his body''s heart. No matter whether the heart is alive or not, as long as the heart wants to disturb, it will be crushed by the three treasures.


    Wuji divine sword is a kind of life killing sword made by Xiang Yang himself. He used to kill the supreme 36 winged angels in the Western divine world equivalent to Dara Jinxian with the blood of angels. This sword has the spirit of supreme killing. However, any obstruction will be easily split by the Wuji sword. The owner of shanheding has the ability to suppress the heaven and the earth. In an instant, the beating heart of the ancestor of the blood clan is suppressed. The Phoenix bow, with its bright energy, is reserved as a backhand. If the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan can rush out under the blockade of the infinite sword and the mountain river tripod, he will face the shooting of the Phoenix bow.


    Under the triple protection, Xiang Yang didn''t believe that the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan in his body could still turn the sky.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang seems to be a prison that can suppress heaven and earth for the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan. In this prison, there are many means to make the heart of the blood clan ancestor trapped.


    "Heaven and earth bake oven, refine for me."


    Of course, it''s not the point that Xiang Yang mobilized all the precious artifacts in his body. His focus was to refine the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan with the "heaven and earth oven". With the sound of Xiang Yang''s drinking, there was energy flowing in the blood of Xiang Yang, which instantly condensed into a bloody cauldron. It was the power of his blood awakened that gave birth to his talent "heaven and earth oven.".


    At this moment, when the "heaven and earth oven" appeared, a breath of destruction broke out in Xiang Yang''s body. Then, the heart of the blood ancestors in the heart of Xiang Yang''s body was beating faster and faster, as if to break the heart of Xiang Yang.


    "Now I know I''m nervous, but it''s no use." If Xiang Yang had not been prepared, he would have been afraid that the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan would jump out of his body. However, Xiang Yang had long predicted that the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan might riot. Therefore, he had already been ready to suppress the three treasures and block the heart.


    "Take it


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what method Alice used at that time to put the heart of this blood ancestor into her own heart and hide it. However, it was not impossible for him to refine it. With Xiang Yang''s low drink, the "heaven and earth oven" which had been condensed and formed in her body was scattered again and turned into a new one A stream of the most primitive blood force, and then rushed to the heart, and finally directly appeared in the heart, again agglomerated into shape.


    Boom!


    When the "heaven and earth oven" condenses and forms again in the blood vessels deep in the heart of the body, it will directly wrap the heart of that blood ancestor, just as if it is directly adhered to the heart of the blood ancestor, making the whole golden blood ancestor''s heart directly connected to the "heaven and earth oven"."Refine it for me!"


    Xiang Yang roared in a low voice, and then the destructive power of the "heaven and earth drying oven" burst out in an instant. Xiang Yang''s original spirit turned into a three inch tall nine color villain and appeared outside his heart. His eyes flashed with two rays of nine colors. He looked directly at the "heaven and earth oven" in his heart, only to see the "heaven and earth drying oven" trembling suddenly and burst out a breath of earth shaking, It seems to be the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan who is refining the body.


    Xiang Yang knew that although the "heaven and earth oven" was powerful, he had to do his best in the face of such a powerful existence as the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan. At this moment, Xiang Yang only felt that there was an infinite amount of energy emerging from the depths of his blood, and instantly gathered on the "heaven and earth oven".


    Bang bang bang!


    With the sound of "bang bang" coming out of the "heaven and earth oven", Xiang Yang could feel that the heart of the blood clan ancestor in the "heaven and earth oven" was constantly struggling to get out of the "heaven and earth oven". However, this was in Xiang Yang''s body. The "heaven and earth oven" was Xiang Yang''s talent and magic power, and he was not afraid of all attacks, because there were three The guardian of the great treasure, how can it rush out.


    "Suppress it for me."


    Xiang Yang roared wildly. Suddenly, a powerful and incomparable energy broke out from the three supreme swords, namely, Wuji sword, Shanhe Ding, and Fenghuang bow. Then there was an earthshaking atmosphere brewing in it. On the "Wuji sword", there was a strong and incomparable sword meaning that directly penetrated into the "heaven and earth oven" to suppress the restless ancestor of the blood clan The heart, while shanheding is the ability to seal heaven and earth, is also suppressing the heart of blood ancestors. As for the "Phoenix bow", the fire of Phoenix is burning, which is instantly integrated into the "heaven and earth oven", making the refining power of "heaven and earth oven" stronger.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, the huge devil''s head on the top of the "Holy tree of all souls" erupted a powerful and incomparable breath, which made the whole blood pool in the West tremble, and even this space became very unstable.


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes, and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes, staring at the head of the ancestor of the blood clan who was erupting a violent blood color energy. He said in a cold voice, "is the head of the ancestor of the blood clan? Don''t worry. It''ll be your turn later


    "Xiang''s blood burst out in the blood of the first ancestor of the family Yes, otherwise, how could this heart have such terrible power


    "It''s a pity that the" heaven and earth oven "has not really grown up. Otherwise, let alone your little heart, even if the noumenon is revived, it will be refined when it enters the" heaven and earth oven. " Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen''s face was cold and fierce. He knew that although the "heaven and earth drying oven" was powerful, it had limitations because its own strength had not really grown to the earth shaking degree. When facing the heart of such a powerful ancestor, he could not bear it. However, Xiang Yang was not worried. He had already done it It''s the plan of the backhand.


    "Mountain and river tripod!"


    With Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen''s roaring voice, a bright light burst out of his body. The "heaven and earth oven" inside Xiangyang''s heart suddenly penetrated the void and instantly appeared on the top of the Shanhe tripod. Then, the Shanhe Ding burst out a bright light, and instantly inhaled the "heaven and earth oven".


    "The mountain and river tripod can suppress the existence of the ancient land. It''s easy to suppress the heart of your blood ancestor." Xiang Yang had a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Deep in his body, although the "heaven and earth oven" entered into the mountain and river tripod, it was still shaking, but then, all the mountain and river patterns around the tripod came to life in an instant, and printed toward the center with incomparable power.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the sound of the "heaven and earth oven" inside shanheding became louder and louder. However, Xiang Yang did not worry any more. His original spirit returned to his position, and his mind returned to the noumenon. His eyes were still shaking the head of the ancestor of the blood clan who had burst out with powerful power.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be your turn later."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his face next to a wisp of indifferent smile, his heart is with hope, after refining the blood ancestor''s heart, plus refining the blood ancestor''s head, I don''t know how much energy will be sent to himself, what kind of degree will his strength reach.


    "Maybe it''s an opportunity for me to rise quickly."


    "Boom


    As Xiang Yang whispered to himself, he only heard a roar coming from the rear. Then there was a violent force rushing directly from behind. At this moment, Xiang Yang understood that someone must have come.


    "It''s coming fast, but it doesn''t seem that this energy breath belongs to" nine elder sister ", but its momentum is even stronger than that of" nine elder sister ". Is it other strong people who have broken in?"Xiang Yang had doubts in his heart, but his speed was not slow. He did not stop at all. His body flashed and appeared directly above the blood pool. Looking at this bloody tree hundreds of feet high and nearly a thousand feet high, he suddenly hugged the trunk of the tree with both hands, regardless of the head of the ancestor of the blood clan who was shaking with fury The muscles bulged, and the whole person burst out with incomparable strength, and he had a big drink.


    "Up..."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang seemed to be incarnated as a super strong man. Although his body shape remained the same as before, his whole body burst out with invincible power, which instantly acted on the "Holy tree of all souls".


    Although Xiang Yang''s body shape is like an ant compared with this tree, which is nearly as tall as a thousand feet, Xiang Yang''s shaking tree has an unimaginable effect. When Xiang Yang''s physical strength and Zhenyuan''s best efforts are all burst out, his strength is earth shaking. This is what he really does with all his strength The tree, which is nearly a thousand feet high, suddenly vibrates. Then the sea of blood below boils, and countless blood gushes up to the top. The whole tree is constantly shaking.


    "Asshole, dare you!"


    Just as the "Holy tree of all souls" was trembling and was about to be lifted up by Xiang Yang, there was an earth shaking roar from behind. The "nine elder sister" was the fox king, one of the twelve fierce beasts in the endless wilderness.


    After the fox king tried his best to blow the gate open, he rushed in without stopping. However, he rushed in on his own initiative and was not sucked in like Xiang Yang. He didn''t dare to dash around, but was careful to avoid some barriers and dangers. Finally, when he got to the central position, he first found this earth shaking plant When he was surprised, he saw that Xiang Yang was holding the tree and wanted to take it away. He was furious.


    "Roar..."


    The king of fox roared, and his body shape rushed towards Xiang Yang in an instant. At the same time, his human body began to change at this moment, and became a huge white fox with a height of thousands of feet.


    The speed of the king of fox is very fast, especially when it shows its noumenon, it will tear up the void in an instant and come to Xiangyang. However, when it is 1000 meters away from Xiangyang, Xiang Yang suddenly turns his head and grins at it, "you are late!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "No..." Hu wangdun understood the meaning of Xiang Yang''s smile. It sent out a roar, which accelerated the speed of Xiang Yang''s rush towards Xiang Yang, but it didn''t help. When Xiang Yang''s laughter fell, he suddenly burst into a burst of laughter, and his whole body burst into a bright nine color light, accompanied by the Na Shen ring on his finger also burst out a bright light. At this moment, his All of a sudden, the Na Shen ring in his hand seemed to have an infinite suction force. In an instant, he directly inhaled the "Holy tree of all souls" which was nearly a thousand feet tall.


    In the blink of an eye, this tree, which can make all the strong men in the world crazy, was instantly collected by Xiang Yang. Moreover, it was included in his magic weapon "Na Shen ring". From then on, the treasure entered the immortal level storage ring. Let alone the fox king, he could only watch it When the world''s "will of heaven and earth" came, it could not easily be taken from Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "Asshole..."


    The king of fox was full of surprise when he saw this tree. However, when he saw Xiang Yang put this tree into his pocket, he was suddenly furious. This is a super treasure that can make it reach the top of the ninth grade. If it doesn''t appear in front of it, it will be fine Yes, now it appears and then disappears, which makes it crazy in an instant. It only hears an earth shaking roar from its mouth. Its huge eyes are extremely red, and he roars at Xiang Yang, "bastard, you go to die."


    Boom! Boom!


    In front of the fox, the fox''s tail was swept to the sky without any power.


    This blow, it can be said that it really broke out its powerful strength as one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, and the void swept by the huge tail broke like a mirror in an instant.


    "It turns out that you are the fox king, one of the twelve King beasts in the endless wilderness. No wonder you were so confident that you always dared to compete with me."


    As soon as the king of fox entered the hall, Xiang Yang had already seen it transformed into a human form. Seeing this guy appear in human form with his own eyes, the contrast between the two different images made Xiang Yang understand that this super fierce beast is one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness Wang.


    "Nine elder sister is really powerful. There are only twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness. There are two king of beasts under her. I''m afraid that apart from the so-called king of beasts, only" nine elder sister "can call and use the two king of beasts for thousands of years."


    At this moment, although the fox King''s huge tail swept toward Xiang Yang with a powerful and incomparable attack, Xiang Yang was not nervous. On the contrary, he thought of "nine elder sister". Speaking of it, the "nine elder sister" was really strong to the contrary. There were two kings of twelve fierce beasts under her command for thousands of years, even beating and scolding I''m afraid she''s the only one in the world. Even the elder brother of the society of heaven and earth can''t match her. If anyone can match the nine elder sister in the aspect of having an animal king as his subordinate, only the most mysterious animal emperor in the endless wilderness can win.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang thought about it, the giant tail of the fox king was like Optimus Prime. The place he passed was not only breaking up the void, but also the sea of blood under Xiang Yang was constantly exploding. At this moment, because the tail of a huge fox swept across, it could be said that it was really bloody There was an earth shaking blood rain in the middle of the hall. If Xiang Yang had not been protected by Zhenyuan, he would have been drenched with blood.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to fight with the fox king at this time. At least, he didn''t plan to fight with the fox King directly. Just as the fox King''s huge tail attacked, his body flickered and the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is in a very good mood, because he has just collected this tree, which is nearly thousands of feet tall. It is very obvious that this tree is more powerful than the one he refined last time. I don''t know how many times. If Xiang Yang refined this tree, his spirit body would be It will advance by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid it is possible to open up thousands of acupoint spaces.


    Boom! Boom!


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t touch the fox king, when his tail swept, the countless blood in the blood pool was rolled up by the force of his tail''s bombardment. In an instant, it turned into a series of blood columns and rushed up to the sky above. Unfortunately, one of the blood columns just hit the huge head of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, the huge head of the ancestor of the blood clan seems to have been awakened by a basin of cold water from a deep sleep. At this moment, its huge eyes suddenly open, and then open the blood basin and open its mouth, sending out an earth shaking roar."Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, the roar of this huge head was mighty, and a powerful and incomparable blood color energy burst out from its mouth. In an instant, the fox king was closest to the head, so it was a tragedy.


    "Ah Roar... "


    At this moment, the fox king only felt that there was an incomparable force impacting on his body. He roared wildly, with a look of panic in his eyes. However, his body shape was shocked by the energy of the roar and retreated towards the rear.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    This huge head does not know how long it has existed in this world. It takes this hall as the carrier and wanders around the world, hunting the strong everywhere, and absorbing the blood and energy of those strong people into the blood pool to support the head.


    With the accumulation of countless years, the power contained in this head is incomparably powerful, and this roar is an instant burst of all these accumulation. Even if the king of fox, which is the peak of eight grades and close to the level of nine grades, can not bear it. At this moment, with the impact of this bloody energy, the king of fox is covered with snow The white hair burst into pieces in an instant, and countless hairs were scattered around by the impact of this bloody energy. Moreover, what''s more, the whole body of the fox king was instantly dyed red by blood. The blood dyed red by the hair on his body was not the blood splashed down from the blood pool, but the blood of the fox king himself. As strong as the fox king, he was made bloody by this roar ¡£


    "It''s terrible."


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang''s head was far away from the head of the white ancestor, the most far away from the head of the blood clan, there was a distance between the head and the head Looking at the fox King''s blood stained body, the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a wisp of smile.


    "Roar What''s this? Asshole, you pit me


    Although the fox king did not get too much damage, but it seems to have experienced the inhuman experience of shaving, so that its hair was shaved off most of the body, and there are countless blood erupted out, it seems to be extremely miserable, although all these are only skin injuries, but for it, it is in its life has never had a shame Experience makes it crazy.


    In particular, when the fox king saw Xiang Yang standing at the gate of the hall with a smile of schadenfreude, the smile seemed to ignite the anger in his heart. It burst out the earth shaking energy in an instant. At this moment, the white light was dazzling, and the whole hall was covered with the white energy that the fox King burst out.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, the huge head, which was suspended at the top of the hall thousands of feet high, had already stopped after a roar. However, after feeling the white energy, it seemed to be stimulated again and sent out a startling roar again.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the sky is bright and the powerful force is earth shaking. Even the roar is not weak at all. At this moment, the fox King''s body, which had been dyed red with blood, was once again in trouble. It only felt that there was a powerful and incomparable force blowing past like a hurricane, and its body was suddenly stunned. It felt as if someone had just arrived at scraping its blood Although the flesh of the first fox can blow out the flesh of the blood of the first fox, it seems that the flesh of the first fox can not blow away the flesh in the sky.


    "Roar It''s killing me... "


    The fox king gave out a painful howl. After the whole body was blown by this energy, a powerful blood burst out in an instant, and even the energy originally erupted was all retracted at this moment.


    "It''s really amazing."


    Xiang Yang watched this powerful energy make the king of fox spit blood all over his body. After two times, the king of fox was almost ruined. He immediately gave a thrill. Although the head of the ancestor of the blood clan had been cut off, after so many years of accumulation, it was really earth shaking. It should not be underestimated. He was glad, Fortunately, I am far away from him. Otherwise, I''m afraid the end will not be much better than that of the fox king.


    Boom!


    "No, the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan has begun to be refined. This energy is too strong. We must find a place to absorb this energy, or I will be burst sooner or later."


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang felt a roar from his body, which was so powerful that it was just at the beginning, which made Xiang Yang''s body tremble uncontrollably. It can be imagined that when the hearts of the ancestors of the blood clan were really refined by the "heaven and earth oven", the energy was so strong that even Xiang Yang''s body was afraid Can''t bear to be blown to pieces in an instant.


    "You have to leave quickly."


    Xiang Yang knew that if he didn''t find a way to solve the surging energy in his body, he would not have to attack himself with the head of the fox king and the ancestor of the blood clan. At that time, he would explode all over his body.Although Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen is close to Dacheng, even if the body is destroyed, as long as the yuan God is still alive, it is not really death. However, if it is not a last resort, no one wants to abandon the physical body, especially Xiang Yang, an ancient Qi training man. The most important strength of his whole body is above the flesh body. If the flesh body explodes due to the counteraction of this force, there is only one left The next God''s words, for him, is more than dead.


    "Man, die."


    Boom!


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to leave, the seriously injured fox king did not look for the huge head of the blood clan ancestor who had made him seriously injured. Instead, he focused on Xiang Yang with the eyes full of killing intent. In the roar, his huge body stepped in the air. In the process, his huge fox tail flashed towards Xiang Yang, and at the same time, it split into thousands of different kinds , turned into innumerable foxtail, bombarded Xiang Yang with powerful force, and even blocked Xiangyang in all directions except the rear.


    "You want me to leave, don''t you?"


    When Xiang Yang saw him, his face suddenly showed a faint sneer. He saw that the tail of the king of fox was divided into thousands of attacks. If he didn''t want to confront the king of fox, the only way out was to retreat to the rear, that is, the position of the gate. However, the door was covered by a bloody wave, which was full of destructive power, even if it was I''m afraid Xiang Yang will not feel better if he gets involved.


    Therefore, in the face of the attack of the king of the most fierce beast, Xiang Yang had no choice but to smash the tail and cut off all the tails. As for whether he should leave the hall or not, and how to leave, it was his own business. If he withdrew from the palace as planned by the king of fox, Xiang Yang knew that it would be a more aggrieved and powerful attack to welcome him ¡£


    "Although you are a little stronger than the wolf king, if you can drive me back with your little fox, why do you want to kill an animal King stronger than you?"


    Xiang Yang stood still and looked at the huge white fox tail, which was divided into thousands of different parts. A strong and incomparable breath rose up in his body crazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "Chop!"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and the golden sword of the highest spirit level appeared in his hand instantly. The nine color Zhenyuan power that had been brewing on his body turned into a brilliant sword spirit and chopped down towards the front.


    Boom! Boom!


    This sword seems simple to cut down, but it has earth shaking power, and then one sword into two swords, two swords into four swords, four swords into eight swords, and eight swords into countless swords. In this moment, the dense sword spirit all attacked the foxtail who blocked all the escape space around Xiang Yang.


    This is the "ten thousand sword formula" in the supreme Tianjian formula of tianjianzong. If one sword is cut out, it can be transformed into thousands of sword rhymes. The mighty power flows in it, and instantly cuts together with the dense fox tail. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, there is a sound of gold and iron intersecting between them. From here we can see the strength of the fox king What''s more, Xiang Yang''s sword spirit is so strong that even a mountain can split it with a sword, while the fox King''s fox tail can not be hurt under the sword spirit, which makes Xiang Yang feel very surprised.


    "Fierce ah, from this move we can see that the fox king is much stronger than the wolf king." Xiang Yang said with admiration. At the same time, the movement of his hand was not slow. The golden rope that had been twining around his left arm turned into a rope hundreds of feet long, whistling out, directly tying countless fox tails together.


    "Hi..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body shape had already rushed out. His body shape turned into an earth shaking force. In an instant, with a sword of supreme majesty, he directly chopped down the countless tied tails of the fox king.


    "Touch..."


    This sword is a real sword made by Xiang Yang with all his strength. It can be said that it is a real earth shaking sword. Even if the fox King''s body is strong, it can''t be compared with the spirit sword of the best spirit level. With a sword cut off, the blood is raging, and this large number of fox tails tied together will be cut off in an instant.


    "Roar Asshole... "


    The king of fox didn''t expect Xiang Yang to move so fast, nor did he expect Xiang Yang to have such treasures as a bundle of immortal ropes. After he displayed his magic power and turned his tail into countless numbers, he was bound by such a golden rope as Xiang Yang. Then, the most hateful thing was that Xiang Yang''s sword came with it, which made it too late to escape and could only look at his tail BA was cut off by Xiang Yang.


    "Roar This king''s tail Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch, you should be damned... "


    The king of the fox roared. For the fox people, the pain of cutting their tail is no different from cutting off their limbs, or even more painful than breaking their fingers. Moreover, at this moment, it is the time when the fox King turns his tail into countless fox tails all over the body. Thousands of fox tails are cut off in an instant, which is the reverse power after the magic power is broken, which is transformed by the supernatural powers It is the initiative to retract, only its length is close to 100 Zhang, like an Optimus Prime like a huge tail hit the ground, is still shaking, a stream of blood crazy spray out.


    "Ouch, it''s a big surprise. The tail of a sword is broken."


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed when he saw him. Even he didn''t expect that the fox King''s tail would be cut off so smoothly. This is just a surprise. From these two operations, the fox King attacked himself with his fox tail. It is not difficult to see that this fox tail has a very strong effect on it. After being cut off by himself now, this is a great surprise The fighting power of the king of fierce beasts must be reduced by so much.


    "If the speed is faster, we should be able to kill the king of beasts before the energy burst in the body. This is a super king of beasts that is better than the wolf."


    At this moment, a sword cut off the tail of the super fierce beast king, which immediately brought confidence to Xiang Yang. He felt that he could kill the beast king first, and then practice well. Or, he could try the method of fighting with wolf to improve his cultivation.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the king of fox sent out an earth shaking roar, and with the intention of killing people, he killed Xiang Yang in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Time is running out. It should be solved quickly." As Xiang Yang whispered to himself, the golden sword in his hand disappeared. Instead, a small fire red bow appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the Phoenix bow.


    "The ancients used to pull a bow to shoot a big carving. Today, I pull a bow to shoot the fox king, but it can also become a beautiful talk." Although the fox King''s attack was almost in front of him at this time, Xiang Yang was still not in a hurry. While he was smiling, his figure flashed. The whole person moved across the sky and flashed to the side. The Phoenix bow in his hand suddenly became bigger.


    "Tweet..."


    Next, Xiang Yang didn''t have any hesitation. The Phoenix bow in his hand burst out a dazzling light, and a flame that didn''t belong to this session broke out. With the sound of the Phoenix, Xiang Yang put his hands on the Phoenix bow, and the vast energy was injected into it. A flaming arrow of the purple Phoenix Fire was carrying the destruction of the sky The breath of the earth is condensed and formed in an instant."Human beings, dare to cut off the king''s tail, you must die ah ah..."


    Then, he heard the king of fox send out an earth shaking roar. At this moment, he spat out a white light ball from his mouth, which was like lightning, and with unparalleled strength, he rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang gave a low drink, and the hand holding the arrow was suddenly released. Then, a breath of earth shaking air burst out. Accompanied by a sound of Phoenix, the arrow burning nine color flames and purple flames in his hands instantly turned into an incomparable Phoenix Phoenix. He saw that the sharp mouth and foot of the Phoenix was burning purple flame, while his body was burning It is the nine color flame burning, instantly across the void towards that group of lightning like energy mass.


    Boom!


    The power of the Phoenix bow is incomparable. It itself has surpassed the most precious spirit weapon. Although its power has been greatly reduced due to the lack of arrows, the quality of Zhenyuan, as a Qi practitioner in ancient times, has surpassed the level of Zhenyuan of the cultivator. After Xiang Yang condensed his own Zhenyuan into nine color flames, the Phoenix bow was shot out Even if the fox king is the king of super fierce beasts at the top of the eight grades, the magic power it exerts is powerful, but the power of Xiang Yang''s arrow can not be underestimated.


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    The fierce arrow that turns into a phoenix directly penetrates through the incredible eyes of the fox king, and the white energy cluster instantly explodes. Then the Phoenix tears the void and continues to shoot at the fox king.


    "If you think you can deal with the king by breaking this random move, you are totally wrong."


    After being shocked, the king of fox regained his calm. After all, he was the king of beasts ranking at the top among the twelve fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. He was much more powerful than the wolf king. Although he failed repeatedly in Xiang Yang''s hands, he did not have any pressure on him. At this moment, he was in the air and faced the Phoenix shooting at him Huang sent out an earth shaking roar.


    "Roar..."


    When the fox King roared, it was earth shaking. Although it was bloody after being yelled twice by the head of the blood clan''s ancestor, and even his fur was lost, it was still full of energy. Even though the two roars from the head of the blood clan''s ancestor were half a minute weaker, after the roar, it was immensely vast The energy bursts out, just like the tide, and rushes towards the Phoenix which shoots out from the Phoenix bow again and again.


    "Hum..."


    With an incomparable energy rushing forward, the flame on the Phoenix''s arrow is separated by this energy layer by layer, which makes the arrow unable to keep the Phoenix''s body, but turns into an arrow burning nine color flame and purple flame.


    "Choking..." After the king of fox roared, he saw the Phoenix turn into an arrow. It didn''t mean anything. Instead, it highlighted a white light in his mouth and instantly turned into a white three inch flying sword. With powerful power and speed, he instantly chopped it on the arrow. The sword actually had the supreme power. In an instant, it chopped up the arrow which had been greatly damaged in its power and turned it into a star Fall from below.


    "Your sister, it''s a flying sword!"


    When Xiang Yang saw the white flying sword spit out of the fox King''s mouth, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible look. This white flying sword is only the size of a palm, with a strong sword meaning. Although the size is smaller, I don''t know how many times, but it is certain that this is the legend of ancient times in the world where Xiang Yang lives The real flying sword of the time.


    This flying sword is only about three inches. Although any magic weapon possessed by any practitioner in the world where Xiang Yang is located is much smaller, there is no doubt that in the ancient books and records, the flying sword in ancient times is of this size. It is small and sharp, and it can cut the sky and split the earth. Its power is incomparable, but with later practice After the development, the small flying sword gradually disappeared in history, because after the later practitioners created the Royal sword and other magical decisions, there were many ways to use the flying sword. They were no longer simply using the power of Yuan Shen and spiritual force, and even many of them were directly holding the sword against the enemy. Therefore, everyone began to get used to having two purposes In the legend, the small and fierce sword of Xiang Xiang Feng was almost never seen in the world.


    "Whoosh..."


    When Xiang Yang was shocked at the same time, the fox King spit out this small flying sword, after cutting off the arrow, did not stop, but turned into a white sword, continue to cut towards Xiang Yang.


    "You have a flying sword, and I know how to control the sword. Let''s compare whether the flying sword in ancient times is better than that in Taoism today." Although the arrow shot by the Phoenix bow was cut off, Xiang Yang was still in no hurry. He first took the Phoenix bow back, and then his body was shocked. The golden sword refined from the main branch of the Archaean Magic Tree instantly appeared in front of him, hovering in the air, and there was an earthshaking sword."Boom..." With Xiang Yang''s hands pinching a resolution in front of him, the golden sword instantly turned into a competitive sword, and the light disappeared. When it reappeared, it had already appeared in the sky and directly met the three inch White flying sword that was attacking Xiang Yang.


    Bang bang bang!


    At this moment, two swords, one big and one small, one gold and one white, collided with each other in the void and burst out a burst of piercing light. Xiang Yang and fox king looked at each other at the same time, especially Xiang Yang, with a faint smile. "I underestimated you. I thought it was just an uncivilized beast, but I didn''t expect to know the immortal family But if that''s your card, you''re dead. "


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang said this, he suddenly burst out a strong and incomparable breath, and he was about to attack the fox king again. He had already understood the real strength of the fox king. Although he was a little bit stronger than the wolf king, he obviously did not reach the level of the ninth grade. Then, Xiang Yang was not afraid. Moreover, although the opponent got a small flying sword and knew how to control the flying sword, this flying sword was only of the top-grade spirit level, and could not be easily refined with Xiang Yang Compared with the golden sword of weapon level, Xiang Yang has many means. Even if the other side has many methods, he is not afraid. Therefore, he plans to explode and kill the other party directly.


    "You''re not from this world."


    When Xiang Yang was going to start to kill the king of fox, he heard the king of fox come over with an incredible voice. Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly when he was about to start. A storm broke out in his heart.


    "You know there''s another world out there? What do you know? "


    Xiang Yang looked at the fox king with an incredible light. Xiang Yang felt too shocked by the fox King''s words. He never thought that the other side knew that there were other worlds outside this world. However, Xiang Yang calmed down immediately. Since the fox king could hold a flying sword in the ancient legend, he might have got some chance to enter here by accident It seems normal for them to know that there are other worlds besides this world.


    "You are really a stranger from the outside world. I think you are right. You and the master of this head are from the same world. Well, as long as I capture you, you will be able to know all the information related to tianwai."


    Compared with Xiang Yang''s exclamation, the king of fox was trembling with excitement. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang as if he had seen some rare treasures. Even his eyes were even more excited than when he had seen the tree which was hundreds of feet high.


    "Roar I didn''t expect that after I got the tianwai inheritance, I could still see you as a stranger from the sky. It''s good, too good. I didn''t waste my hard search for tens of thousands of years, and now I can finally get out of this cage. "


    When Xiang Yang understood something in his heart, the king of fox said it with a laugh. Although this sentence is not long, it is similar to what Xiang Yang thought. The reason why the fox King owns the three inch flying sword is not that the world is born and bred, but that some strong people who practice the truth occasionally fall into this world and die for unknown reasons After staying with the inheritance, he was obtained by the king of fox, which made him know that there was a world beyond heaven, and at the same time, he made his heart sprout the idea of breaking out of the world. So he searched hard, and finally found out that his sword art and its flying sword inheritance had a different tune. He knew that he was an alien, so he wanted to capture himself so as to find and leave this place The world''s way.


    Xiang Yang finally understood all this. With a faint smile on his lips, he whispered, "you want to know the information from tianwai in my mouth, but I don''t know. I also want to know the inheritance you get from your mouth and see if there is a way to leave the world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "Kill!"


    Both sides also want to get information from each other about how to leave the world. They also have to seize each other and press for information about how to leave the outside world. Although Xiang Yang knew that if the fox king had any way to leave the world, he would have left long ago, but he still wanted to know the biography that Fox king got With all the news, even if there is only a trace of it, he will be able to leave at any time, without accepting the so-called mission of the will of heaven and earth in this world, and no longer having to worry about facing a powerful but unmatched animal emperor.


    When he thought of the animal emperor who could make the will of heaven and earth seem helpless, Xiang Yang didn''t feel afraid, but he didn''t want to provoke each other. After all, the will of heaven and earth is the master of the world theory. Even the will of heaven and earth has to use himself to deal with the animal emperor. Then, how strong should the animal emperor be, What is the background? Think about it and you''ll be shocked.


    Therefore, if he could get a way out of the world, Xiang Yang would never mind taking another road of choice, instead of blindly following the will of the world to be the son of heaven and earth and accomplish its tasks.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two sides burst out after drinking at the same time, at the same time, a powerful and incomparable killing intention broke out. With the roar, the two sides attacked each other at the same time.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, in the high altitude, two swords, one big and one small, are constantly fighting each other. The same is, the bodies of both sides are constantly colliding together. Although Xiang Yang''s body size is very small compared with the fox king, his cultivation and physical strength are earth shaking. Every time he bombards the king of fox, he can send the other side back several steps.


    This is totally different from the previous confrontation between Xiang Yang and the wolf king. At that time, Xiang Yang''s "all souls holy body" had not reached the level of small success, and could not be compared with the wolf king on the physical body. Therefore, after each bombardment, Xiang Yang was seriously injured and his flesh and blood were shattered. But this time, Xiang Yang not only used the strength of the flesh, but also used the bully who was a Qi practitioner in ancient times With the combination of the two, an unimaginable force broke out. Even the fierce beasts such as the fox king could not resist Xiang Yang''s attack.


    "How strong."


    The king of fox is the king of super fierce beasts at the top of the eight grades. If its body shape is fully displayed, it can be said that it is really earth shaking. I''m afraid that even compared with the ox King seen by Xiangyang at that time, it will not be much worse. Fortunately, although the palace in this castle is not small, it can not have enough space for it to display all its body shape. It only dares It broke out into a hundred Zhang tall body, but this did not affect its strength. Every time it collided, its strength was truly earth shaking. Although it was bombarded by Xiang Yang, it was retreating towards the back, but its physical strength was incomparable, and it was still not injured. On the contrary, with the passage of time, it was injured by the head of the blood clan ancestors Recovery.


    "No, there is more and more energy in the body. If you don''t kill the animal and solve the hidden danger in the body, I''m afraid it will explode and die." Although Xiang Yang had the upper hand, while he was bombarding the fox king, he was extremely anxious.


    At the moment, in the depths of Xiangyang''s body, there is no sound of vibration among the mountains, rivers and cauldrons. Obviously, the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan has been almost refined by the "heaven and earth oven". At this moment, a powerful and incomparable energy has gradually emerged, and the speed of the emergence of this energy is faster and more.


    "What is the use of this energy?"


    When Xiang Yang sensed that this energy was integrated into his body''s flesh and blood, he was stunned, because the energy was still so vast that his body could not completely absorb it in a short time. However, he was depressed to find that his body did not react after absorbing the energy. He studied it for a long time, but he was stunned Find out what this energy does to yourself. In any case, only their own body absorbed this energy, and neither enhanced the power of the physical body nor the power of life, and no vision was shown.


    "What the hell is this? Even if a drop of water drops onto the ground, it can moisten the land and make the ground moist. But the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan is so strong, and has absorbed so much power of life. After being refined, there is nothing left. This is unscientific. "


    Xiang Yang felt the situation in his body, and immediately wanted to cry without tears. He absorbed this energy without any benefit. Moreover, if the speed of absorption could not catch up with the speed of the explosion of this energy, he would be burst by this energy instead. It was really good or bad. How could he live?


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang was extremely depressed, the king of fox did not give him any chance to think. Instead, he broke out a powerful attack and attacked him in an instant. At this moment, the void was bright, and a white energy with a strong breath instantly killed Xiang Yang.


    "Get out of here."Xiang Yang was depressed at the moment. Seeing the king of fox attacking him again, he suddenly had an unpleasant look on his face. After a cold snort, something suddenly appeared in his hand, sending out a breath of startling ghosts and gods. It was Xiang Yang, who once killed a 36 winged angel, made his own magic sword, "Wuji sword".


    "Boom..."


    After the Wuji sword appeared in Xiang Yang''s hands, although Xiang Yang had not injected strong energy, a pure and incomparable sword meaning with invincible breath broke out, which made the white energy of Xiang Yang attacked by the fox Dynasty be cut off instantly.


    This "Wuji sword" is a real supreme sword, which transcends the existence of immortal tools. It not only contains the supreme sword meaning itself, but also endures the tempering of Xiang Yang''s own sword spirit in Xiang Yang''s body, which makes the sword meaning on this sword stronger than when it was just refined by Xiang Yang.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    Xiang Yang held a magic sword in his hand, and looked at the fox King indifferently, just like the ruler of heaven and earth looking at the mole ants on the ground. When he looked at the past, he suddenly had a brilliant breath, and then he turned his hand and chopped the fox king with a sword.


    "Asshole, what kind of treasure is this? Is it a legendary sword?"


    Seeing this, the fox King''s heart beat faster and remembered the information he had received about the tianwai practitioner. Only the real immortal sword could have such a strong breath. He was suddenly fluffy in his heart and did not dare to fight against Xiang Yang''s sword any more. His body shape was about to flee to one side.


    "Bundle!"


    However, what the fox king didn''t know was that his action just fell into Xiang Yang''s plan. Seeing that the fox king had lost the intention of war, he dodged to one side. With a sneer on his face, Xiang Yang''s face was suddenly under the fox king. With that broken rope, he came to life in an instant, and turned into a golden light The fox''s body was bound to the king.


    "OK, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed when he saw it. The Wuji sword in his hand had already torn the void apart. A bright sword was going to be cut towards the king of fox. If he was cut, even if the fox King''s body was strong, he would not be able to escape the fate of being separated by a sword. However, Xiang Yang also wanted to know what the king of fox had received about the tianwai practitioner He was able to kill the fox king who was already in the bag, so he turned his hand over and put it back when the Wuji sword could be cut on the fox King''s head.


    "Touch..."


    But just at this time, when the fox King''s body directly fell to the ground, it still had a confused look in his eyes. He really couldn''t understand why he was caught so quickly at this time. Especially, when it found that the sword spirit of Xiang Yang''s sword had touched the fur on his head, he was sweating profusely, as if he had gone through the samsara of life and death. Fortunately, Xiang Yang took it back in time, but he didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he was filled with incomparable anger in his heart and powerful murderous spirit in his eyes. If the murderous spirit could kill people, he would surely be killed countless times by his murderous spirit.


    "Roar..."


    The king of fox let out a roar. There was a strong energy in his body. He wanted to break the rope, but it didn''t work. The rope was a magic weapon at the level of half immortals. With the strength of the king fox, he could not shake a cent at all. His struggle could only increase the contraction of the rope and tie it more tightly, even directly into its flesh and blood In the middle, make it pain to send out a roar of anger.


    "What the hell is this? Asshole, human, you should release this king, or other king of beasts will come, and it''s time for you to die... " The king of fox let out a roar. However, under the roar, his forehead glittered. Originally, the flying sword, which was dueling with Xiang Yang''s golden sword, flew back with a "whoosh" sound, and he still did not give up his heart to cut down on the bundle of immortal ropes that bound it.


    "Choking..."


    Along with a crisp sound, the small three inch flying sword was instantly bounced out. However, the fox king was not discouraged. Instead, his forehead continued to shine. With his mental strength, he continued to control this small flying sword and cut it toward the bundle of immortal ropes bound to its body.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The rope itself was refined by Xiang Yang to imitate the supreme treasure of ancient times. Although it was only a half immortal tool, it was very extraordinary. After the small flying sword was constantly chopped on it, a clear sound burst out at the same time, but there was no sign of being cut off.


    "The flying sword of the top spirit level also wants to cut off the rope of the half immortal level. This is wishful thinking." When Xiang Yang saw that the small flying sword was chopping around the fairy rope, he was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he showed a faint smile. Although the fox King''s small flying sword looked good, it was only a top-grade spirit weapon. It could not be compared with that of the half immortal level. The bundled immortal rope let this flying sword keep chopping and being cut one by one After the sword Qi was cut on it, he was not even qualified to shake it. Instead, he made several holes in the flying sword."This..."


    When the king of fox saw such a scene, he felt heartache and even more despaired. This flying sword was the most powerful weapon for shooting diseases on his body. However, he did not cut the rope but broke the flying sword. This is a great tragedy.


    At this moment, the king of fox wanted to cry. Thinking that he was a fox family, he was good at calculation. What he didn''t expect was that he was caught by Xiang Yang because of his wrong calculation and wrong calculation of Xiang Yang''s strength. When he thought that he was going to face the same fate as wolf king, his whole body was cold and his heart was filled with unprecedented despair and despair fear.


    Boom!


    But just as the fox king felt a burst of fear, and even could not even control the flying sword to cut the bundle of immortal ropes, he only heard a dull roar. After hearing this, he was stunned. He turned to look at Xiang Yang, but found that Xiang Yang''s face was red, and there was a burst of energy in his body that could not be suppressed.


    "What''s wrong with him?" When the fox king saw Xiang Yang, he was puzzled. However, when he found out that Xiang Yang was like a balloon to inflate, he immediately understood that Xiang Yang must have been "fed up".


    "It must be that he has just refined the whole tree, which makes the body unable to bear such a powerful force and will explode." As soon as the fox king thought of this possible result, he was so happy that he almost looked up to the sky and laughed hundreds of times. He felt that his chance to extricate himself from the predicament came. As long as Xiang Yang was burst by this powerful energy, even if he was still tied by this rope, there was no need to be afraid of it. He could summon his subordinates and slowly release the rope from his body.


    "I hope this guy doesn''t suddenly fail to think about it. Give me a sword before he blows himself up, and I''ll be dead." In the same way, fox King''s heart is to consider his own most tragic consequences. As soon as this result appears in his mind, he can''t forget it any more. His heart trembles. He was so happy because he thought that Xiang Yang was about to explode and die, but his heart became very frightened again.


    Boom!


    "Asshole, this energy flood burst out for me at this time. It''s too much, ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "Asshole, it broke out for me at this time. Didn''t you mean to make trouble for me? Hateful..."


    As the king of fox thought, Xiang Yang was very helpless at this time, because the energy from the "heaven and earth oven" in his body was enormous. If it was a stream at the beginning, now it has become the mighty water of the Yangtze River. In an instant, Xiang Yang''s body was filled, making him feel like he was going to be burst.


    Thanks to Xiang Yang''s physical strength, Xiang Yang''s physical strength is not the same. After refining the "all souls Holy tree" obtained from the archaic magic tree, he has opened up nearly a thousand acupoint spaces in his body. The "spirit holy body" has really reached the level of small success, and the physical power is incomparable. Otherwise, it depends on the energy level in his body That''s enough to blow up his whole body.


    "Mountain and river tripod, thanks to you or the treasure, can''t help me suppress these energy, then what do I want you to do?" In the depths of Xiang Yang''s body, his original spirit has been revealed. He looks like a flood. When his body is filled with a mysterious but unknown energy, his heart is filled with a sense of powerlessness. Then, when he sees the mountain and river cauldron which is wrapped in the old "oven of heaven and earth", it can not stop the energy from leaking out There was a surge of anger. The more he looked at the tripod, the more uncomfortable he felt. Then he became more and more evil. The God of the yuan came to the top of the mountain and river tripod and kicked him severely.


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, when he kicked several feet of the mountain and river tripod, the guy seemed to suddenly have a sense of intelligence. He even trembled and sent a message to his yuan Shen.


    "No matter whether you are spiritual or not, Laozi is going to be blown up. What kind of information is useful to me..."


    "Oh my God, it''s so. I can''t blame you, Shanhe, Dingzhen, Shanhe. Although they are the treasures after the differentiation of the most precious things in ancient times, after the evolution of these long years, they have automatically evolved a set of resolutions called" mountain and river shaking world rhyme ", which can suppress all things in the world, including their own body."


    After feeling the information from Shanhe Ding, Xiang Yang was very upset. He kicked shanheding a few feet again. However, when he really understood what shanheding had passed on to him, he was in a moment of great joy. The body of Yuan Shen suddenly sat down and began to practice "Shanhe Zhenshi Jue".


    "Shanhe Zhenshi Jue" is a magic power just handed down to Xiang Yang by Shanhe Ding. Its effect is to suppress all things in the world. It is the Shanhe ding that is passed on to Xiang Yang after sensing that Xiang Yang''s body is about to suppress this torrent of energy, which is specially used to suppress the huge amount of energy in Xiangyang''s body.


    After Xiang Yang got the supreme magic power, he began to practice with the body of the yuan God without any hesitation. This skill was not difficult to practice. In addition, Xiang Yang''s talent was extremely high. After the cultivation started to work, his spirit suddenly burst out a stronger and stronger breath, which could suppress heaven and earth, as if nothing was in the sky or underground Even if Xiang Yang''s own original spirit sensed it, his heart trembled and his heart was overjoyed. He knew that he had got a supreme magic power, which was not weaker than his own several great supernatural powers.


    According to the legend, the real secret scripts of divine arts are not created by human beings, because when human resources are exhausted, even those who are no longer strong in their cultivation can not create a real perfect Dharma. For all things in the world, what is really perfect is the Dharma that is automatically derived from conforming to the time and the rules of heaven. And "Shanhe Zhenshi Jue" is a super treasure of Shanhe Ding. In countless years, under the operation of the rule of heaven, such a supreme power has been born automatically. If you show this resolution with Shanhe Dingshi, plus your own strength, if you have enough, you can definitely suppress all things in the world. Even, Xiang Yang suspects that if you are yourself Even if it is one level weaker than 36 winged angel, it can definitely be destroyed. This is the supreme power that can be brought into play with the supreme treasure.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen was suspended in the air and sitting in the air. His hands were constantly holding a mysterious seal, and a mysterious and mysterious breath burst out. At this moment, Xiangyang''s whole person seemed to become a superior master who could block all things at will. Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen''s "mountain and river shaking formula" in his body, there was a huge roar. Suddenly, the mountain and river tripod in his body suddenly rose in the air, and then it was constantly rotating. There was an incomparable and mysterious breath of suppressing all things in the world.


    At the same time, when the breath on the mountain and river tripod burst out, the original surging energy in Xiang Yang''s body, as if he had met a natural enemy, suddenly became calm. Although there was still a huge and incomparable energy torrent on the "heaven and earth oven" that had jumped out of the mountain and river tripod, the energy flood was It can no longer have any impact on Xiangyang. Instead, it was suppressed at the very beginning and turned into a member of the calm energy lake, quietly flowing energy waiting for Xiangyang to actively absorb it.Although the energy in Xiang Yang''s body was originally a mess, it was just like the sea water with strong wind and waves and the calm sea water. Moreover, with Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen''s "mountain river earthquake formula", more and more energy seems to be constantly compressed and purified, which makes Xiang Yang no longer have to worry about his body being unable to bear This huge amount of energy.


    "It seems to be very good to use this magic power to assist in refining and refining the compressed energy." Xiang Yang suddenly remembered his status as a Qi practitioner in ancient times. If he was a general Qi practitioner, the biggest difficulty for them to practice was how to compress and refine the energy in his body. If he could assist this magic power, it would have an unimaginable effect.


    However, when Xiang Yang practiced, he had a "heaven and earth oven" which was similar to cheating. He could purify the energy in his body without limit, and he could not use this magic power to practice.


    "Soon, it won''t be long before you explode."


    From Xiang Yang''s getting the "mountain and river shaking formula" to his exertion of this dharma to suppressing the torrent of energy that almost burst his body, although it looks not short, it is actually only a moment. In the outside world, the fox King''s face is still with a proud smile, and he is very proud in his heart. Although he is tied up with immortal rope, he is not nervous at all He is going to wait for Xiang Yang to explode and die.


    However, at this time, it suddenly felt that Xiang Yang''s violent energy breath had disappeared in an instant. At this moment, it was dumbfounded, "how can this be possible? He even suppressed the energy in his body. Has he thoroughly refined the "Holy tree of all souls"? It''s impossible. I don''t know how much blood power is contained in the tree. Even if the top nine wants to refine it, it takes a lot of time to refine it a little bit before it can be refined into the body. How can he refine it in an instant? I''m absolutely wrong. "


    Hu wangdun was stunned. If Xiang Yang really refined the "Holy tree of all souls" with a height of nearly a thousand feet, how much would Xiang Yang''s strength be? The state of Jiupin is already a fact of iron attack.


    At the thought that his enemy was not only not burst by the huge energy of the "Holy tree of all souls", but his strength was greatly increased. When he thought about it, he felt flustered. His heart was filled with despair, his body was bound, and his strength was unable to be used. Even so, he could feel that with the increase of time bound by the immortal rope, there was a mystery on the rope The energy of aozhiji constantly intrudes into its body, and gradually seals all its accomplishments. After feeling the changes in the body, the hope in the fox King''s heart is little by little wiped out.


    Being tied up with immortal rope is not the most desperate thing for Fox king, but the thing that really makes him feel very desperate is that the energy in his body is sealed by the rope.


    Strength is the essence. Although it is bound, its strength is still there, and it is not afraid of everything. However, after the strength is blocked, it is the real despair for it.


    "No, I still have hope, and the huge head. If it does, Xiang Yang will never survive." At this time, the despairing fox king thought of the huge head that almost stripped off his skin with two roars. A wisp of hope rose again in his already desperate heart. However, when his wisp of hope just rose, he was shocked to find that the head was not Know when it''s gone.


    "No, it can''t be. How could that head be missing? It must have been hidden and intended to attack this shameless guy. It must be like this." The king of fox was shocked at first, and then comforted himself constantly in his heart. In his opinion, the powerful head could never run away because of fear. After all, the two earth shaking roars just now let him take off his skin. In fact, his strength is absolutely not weaker than himself. Even if he is not Xiang Yang''s opponent, he can''t hide directly when he has not dealt with Xiang Yang Get up.


    "Don''t be complacent. When you cry, you will die. When that head appears, it will surely give you a fatal blow. Then it will be the time for you to really die." The fox King constantly comforted himself. In any case, he refused to believe that he had no way out. Originally, he could still call his subordinates and other king of beasts to come to rescue him. However, after all his energy was sealed, he became no different from ordinary wild animals, that is, he was a little smarter than ordinary wild animals after opening his mind Constantly comfort themselves, will all hope in the blood of the ancestors of that huge head.


    Funny to say, before, the fox King''s heart was still angry at the head of the blood clan ancestor, who had hurt his whole body with blood. At the moment, he put all the hope of escape on the blood clan ancestor. Although this is a very stupid behavior, at the moment, it can''t display its strength and can only wait for the fate At the moment, Xiang Yang is the one who can live in its destiny.


    "Are you looking for the head of the ancestor? You are so naive that it can''t protect itself. You still want it to protect you. " At this time, Xiang Yang''s voice with a faint smile came over. At the moment, Xiang Yang was completely restored to normal. Although his body was still filled with a powerful and incomparable energy, after he learned the "mountain river earthquake formula", he was not afraid of the endless energy in his body, because he used the "mountain and river Ding" to display the "mountain river earthquake world rhyme" which was enough to suppress All things in the world, no matter how powerful the internal energy is, will not have any impact on him.Since he didn''t have to worry about his death because of the energy in his body, Xiang Yang paid more attention to the head of the ancestor of the blood clan. However, he was as stunned as the fox king. He just roared two times, almost roaring the fox king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, to the head of the ancestor of the blood clan, who was almost destroyed by both body and spirit Know when to run away.


    Although Xiang Yang was surprised at the disappearance of the head of the ancestor of the blood clan, he knew that the ancestor of the blood clan could not be so far away from this ancient castle. I''m afraid he just instinctively ran to some place to hide. Because Xiang Yang felt very clearly that there was no soul in the head of that huge ancestor of the blood clan, that is to say, The huge head of the ancestor of the blood clan roared twice because of the instinctive behavior after being stimulated. Otherwise, if it had thought, it should try to kill Xiang Yang and take away the heart of the ancestor when it sensed that Xiang Yang was carrying the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan. However, it did not do so, just with the heart There is no other action after Xiang Yang is sucked in by the induction force between the two, which can explain a lot of problems.


    "Forget about that head. Let''s talk about your problem first."


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at the fox king with a faint smile on his face and said softly, "you know what I want to know, do you want to give it to me, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Hum..."


    Although the king of fox was in despair at the moment, as the king of fierce beasts in the endless wilderness and enjoying the power of king for so many years, was it so simple that he would yield to Xiang Yang?


    At the moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the fox King''s huge head made a small snort. He looked at Xiang Yang with disdain in his eyes, as if he were looking at a fool. He said faintly, "since ancient times, have you ever heard of the case that the king of beasts in the endless wilderness has submitted himself to human beings?"


    "Don''t you think it''s been there?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange color, thinking, that is, the wolf did not appear. If that guy also appeared, he would call the wolf out at the moment, I''m afraid that the fox King''s eyes would be stunned.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the little wolf is protecting Huang Yuewei. It is impossible for the fox king to see such a direct evidence. Otherwise, when he knows that the same wolf king has become the mount of Xiangyang, he will not know whether he will scold the wolf king because he hates iron and steel, or he will feel that he has the same experience with the wolf king and has a feeling of sympathy You can even comfort yourself by learning from wolf king.


    Xiang Yang estimated that the fox king was unlikely to have too strong backbone. Once he saw the wolf yield to himself, he should not hesitate to persuade him to surrender.


    "If it wasn''t for the safety of sister Weiwei, I might have had a king of beasts as a mount today. However, there are enough demon spirits around me, and it''s not bad."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. If the fox king heard Xiang Yang''s voice, he did not know what his idea would be. One of the twelve fierce beasts in the endless wilderness would have been despised www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Since the fox king could not see with his own eyes that the wolf king, who was one of the twelve animal kings, had become his own mount, and he did not think that the fox king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, would be his own mount. Instead, he did not tell the fox king about the little wolf, but said with a smile on his face, "I never believe that anyone can be fearless Even if you are one of the twelve king of beasts, the fox king is the same


    "The willpower of the ferocious beasts is not what you can imagine. Unless you can kill me, otherwise, I will never yield to you. You can use whatever means you have to see if you can make me willingly submit to you."


    The fox king looked at Xiang Yang coldly in his eyes. Although he had a hard mouth, his heart was shaking. As Xiang Yang said, no one in the world could really be tough. Even the king of beasts was also afraid of death. The longer he lived, the more he enjoyed life, the more he did not want to die. What''s more, the body of the fox king is a fox. The fox clan has not had too strong backbone and position since ancient times. It is so-called that rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their nature is hard to change. The body of the fox king is not like Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon family in Xiang Yang''s world. Mei Aoxue is a Nine Tailed heavenly fox clan, a real ancient god beast, and cannot be judged by ordinary fox clan This fox king is just an ordinary fox race. There is nothing strange about it. To grow to the present state, he has got the chance to go against the heaven. Naturally, he has the fox''s fear of death.


    The reason why the king of fox fought against Xiang Yang was that he wanted to use provocation to deal with Xiang Yang. In this way, although Xiang Yang might torture him, the greater pain was to live. For him, living was the victory, because he felt that what he had to do was to delay time and wait for the huge head to deal with Xiangyang, as long as he could delay time By that time, he would have been satisfied.


    "You are afraid that I will kill you on the spot."


    When the fox king thought Xiang Yang would be angry and angry, Xiang Yang''s face was with a faint smile. That wisp of smile appeared in the fox King''s eyes, no matter how I looked at it, he felt that Xiang Yang was a mockery smile.


    "Who, who is afraid? As one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, I can''t be afraid of you even if I die." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the king of fox suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, but on the surface, he refused to admit it.


    "Choking..."


    When the fox King''s voice dropped, he only heard a sound of sword chanting. This sound was not a very pleasant sound, but with reluctance and struggle. This sound was too familiar to the king of fox. It was the sound of the flying sword inherited by the tianwai Buddhist monk tens of thousands of years ago.


    "It''s kind of interesting. It''s just a top-grade spirit weapon, and it''s going to resist me." In the shocked eyes of the king of fox, Xiang Yang''s face showed a faint smile. He did not continue to tangle with the fox King''s fear of being afraid of this problem. Instead, he opened his five fingers and suddenly sucked it. All of a sudden, it was useless for Xiang Yang to struggle with this small flying sword, and he was directly grasped by Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at the small flying sword carefully, but he found that the small flying sword had been destroyed. It was just because he had just been chopped by Xiang Yang''s excellent spirit weapon level. There were many gaps in this small top-grade spirit level flying sword. The breath on the sword became weaker than the normal top-grade spirit weapon, so it was not cut off Don''t say what will happen to Xiang Yang''s top spirit weapon level sword. Even if a superior spirit weapon is used, it will be destroyed directly.


    "It seems that you really have got the inheritance of the cultivator, and even know how to leave your mark in the flying sword. However, this mark is too vulgar. As long as any one cultivates the spirit of yuan, he can erase your mark..." However, Xiang Yang was somewhat surprised, but it is natural that there is a spiritual energy body in the flying sword, which is the spiritual brand of the fox King left in the flying sword, which is the fundamental reason why he can use the flying sword.


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of hatred for iron and steel. It seemed that the mark left by the king of fox in the flying sword was too vulgar, which made him feel very dissatisfied. Then, his hand directly brushed it on the flying sword. With a profound breath, Xiang Yang immediately wiped away the spiritual imprint left on the flying sword.


    "Hi..."


    "Roar..."


    After Xiang Yang obliterates the mark left by the fox king in the flying sword, it is incomparable damage to the fox King''s mental strength. At this moment, he opens his mouth and spits out a big mouthful of blood. Then he stares at Xiang Yang angrily and gives out a roar. His eyes are like eating Xiang Yang, "human beings, you take my treasures, you are shameless."


    "It turns out that there is a spiritual energy in this flying sword. It seems that this fox has got the internal inheritance of the flying sword, which makes it know about the world outside the sky." Xiang Yang didn''t pay any attention to the angry fox king. Instead, he put his mental strength into the flying sword. Suddenly, he felt a message coming. All his doubts were solved at once.


    The information contained in this flying sword was specially left by the owner of the flying sword, including its inheritance and some unwilling words. The main content is that as a practitioner of the outer space, he was killed by the enemy during the transmission of the long-distance transmission array, interrupted the transmission, and fell directly into the world from the void. While he was injured, he was hurt again In this world, the suppression of the will of heaven and earth made him die of depression because his injury was too serious, but because there was no aura of heaven and earth in this world, he could not recover his accomplishments and injuries, and finally died of depression."The master of this flying sword is also unlucky. He was disturbed by a strong enemy during long-distance transmission. As a result, he fell here from the void. It is not bad luck for him to fall into the world in the void. He was not unlucky. He was seriously injured after he came to this world, and then he was injured because of the world The will of heaven and earth does not want to let the creatures in this world know the existence of the outside world and kill it. It is really tragic


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the king of fox. From the flying sword, he had already known a lot of news, but he still did not find out how to leave the world. He was helpless and disappointed, but he also knew that normal. If there was a normal way to leave the world, people in this world would not know at all.


    As for the internal inheritance skill of flying sword, if it is put in the cultivation world, it is definitely a top-grade cultivation method decision, which can let countless practitioners in the period of Yuan infant and even out of body stage to snatch it. However, it is of no use to Xiang Yang. He doesn''t even bother to remember it. What really attracted his attention was a map left by the last guy, which recorded the location of a treasure place. This treasure contained all his treasures before he died. As for the top spirit level flying sword, he deliberately put it out to attract the attention of people in the world People from all over the world know where his treasure is. It''s just a scramble.


    "I am also a strong man at the right or wrong time. Although I fall into this world unintentionally, the will of heaven and earth, you suppress me and destroy me, and I have no ability to resist you. Then set a trap to let your world die, and let the strong men of your world die one after another."


    At the end of the day, Xiang Yang happened to find a sentence hidden in the core of the flying sword. This sentence is too deep to be felt by ordinary people. Even if the power of the spirit of the cultivator is strong, he may not be able to find it, let alone that there is no so-called "Yuan Shen" in this world.


    "This guy is really cruel. He was destroyed by the will of heaven and earth, but he left a hole to let the strong men of the world vie to snatch him, and finally he lost his life. Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that his flying sword was hidden after the fox king got it, and there was no appearance of life and death."


    "I don''t know the strong men in this world are really killed by this guy? But the fox king is still alive after he got the flying sword. It seems that it is a bit unreasonable


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, but he was not sure whether the practice of the unfortunate ghost who came to the world by chance was successful, because he felt the power of years flowing from the sword. It can be seen that the unfortunate ghost has been in the world for a long time. Naturally, Xiang Yang does not know about the past things.


    Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the king of fox, and said discontentedly, "since you have been passed on by that tianwai practitioner, how can you still live so long?"


    "I..."


    In the face of Xiang Yang, Hu wangdun felt depressed. Why did he live so long? As the peak of the world, shouldn''t I have lived so long?


    He was very angry in his heart, but he was worried that Xiang Yang would feel that he had lost his value after he got all the flying swords. He directly split his sword into two parts, and then he would die no more. Therefore, although he was not happy in his heart, he kept his mouth shut.


    "Get up, don''t pretend to be dead."


    The fox king didn''t speak, but it didn''t mean that Xiang Yang would let it go like this. Xiang Yang directly kicked him and said with a sneer, "come on, you should know about the treasure in this inheritance. Have you ever looked for the treasure?"


    "No The fox King shook his head and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "No? How is it possible that you want to leave the world and go to the outside world? How can you not think of a way to seize the treasure when you know where that guy''s treasure is? " Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t believe what this guy said. If the king of fox could sense the last sentence, it would be possible for the king of fox, as a fox afraid of death, to resist looking for the treasure. However, the fox king could not see the last unfortunate mendist. Xiangyang did not believe that he had not tried to find the treasure.


    "Choking..." Xiang Yang looked at the fox king with cold eyes. The flying sword in his hand erupted a strong murderous spirit, which made the fox King feel it. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would cut down on it with a sword. He didn''t dare to speak hard any more. He said quickly, "I once sent my hands to look for the treasure, but none of my men came out. Then this king I once went deep into the exploration once, but I almost died in the border that was arranged in it. After I escaped from death, I would never dare to go into the treasure hunt again. "


    The fox itself is a relatively timid race. The longer the fox King lives, the more afraid he is of death. He can grow from an ordinary ferocious animal fox to the top of eight grades. His cultivation depends not only on luck, but also on his timidity and calculation. At the beginning of knowing where the treasure was, fox king was really excited and took his right-hand men to go to the place where the treasure was located. However, when his subordinates entered the treasure, none of them came out. The fox King waited patiently for several years, and all of his men disappeared. He knew that something was wrong, but the treasure The temptation was so great that it finally went in and explored it. Although it did not go deep into it, it also suffered unimaginable disaster. If it was not for its good luck, it would have been accounted for in that treasure.So, after so many years, although the king of fox still wanted to leave the world to see the vaster universe, he did not dare to go deep into the treasure, but waited for an opportunity. Finally, he was able to wait for a chance to wait for such a foreign visitor as Xiangyang. Before long, he found his tragedy and was captured by Xiang Yang Yes.


    The king of fox thought about his experiences over the years. He felt that his fate was even more tragic than the wolf king. However, he still held a little expectation in his heart that the head of the ancestor of the blood clan would suddenly appear and swallow Xiang Yang, or that after a war with Xiang Yang, both sides would lose, Can let it pick up a bargain.


    "Since you know nothing and are so timid, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    When the fox king thought about whether Xiang Yang would die with the head of the blood clan ancestor, he saw that Xiang Yang''s face erupted a murderous spirit.


    "No..."


    After hearing this, the king of fox suddenly changed his face. He knew that his most worried thing finally appeared. Xiangyang wanted to kill it because it had lost its function. At this moment, his heart was filled with great panic, and he roared wildly, "I can help you. Aren''t you human? I can help you to get the secrets of the fierce beasts. I know a lot of news that you humans don''t know. You can''t kill me No... "


    "Hi..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Boom!


    Before the fox King''s voice fell, he heard the sound of "hiss". The three inch flying sword in Xiang Yang''s hand suddenly broke out into a hundred Zhang sword. With the power of competition, he immediately cut down the head of the fox king.


    With the power of Xiang Yang''s incomparable sword, even the fox king, as one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, could not stop it at all. No matter how powerful its body is, how can it resist Xiang Yang''s beheading sword only by his physical strength when his body''s energy is blocked by a string of immortals?


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the blood gushed out like a stream, and the king of fox''s huge body suddenly fell on the ground. However, although he had been beheaded, he was not yet dead. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with a frightened and incredible light and said, "no need to Please, let go Let me go I Surrender... "


    Fox king is a super strong man at the top of the eight grades. If he just cuts off his head, he doesn''t kill him at all. As long as he can connect to the broken head again after the energy in his body recovers, he can recover as before. However, since Xiang Yang has decided to kill him, he can''t give him any chance to revive.


    "If you had been submissive to me in the beginning, I might have thought about taking you as a mount, but now, do you think I will take you? You''d better give me a thread of blood. "


    Boom!


    With a roar, a powerful whirlpool broke out in the other hand of Xiangyang. In the middle of the whirlpool, a bloody cauldron was looming. It was the "Heaven Earth oven" that was still erupting powerful energy into Xiang Yang''s body.


    The whirlpool on Xiang Yang''s left hand is just the suction force from the "heaven and earth oven". At this moment, after the suction burst out, it suddenly became vast and powerful, and instantly inhaled the huge body of King fox.


    Although the fox king appears to be a hundred Zhang in size at the moment, Xiang Yang is like a mole ant standing in front of it. However, the whirlpool erupted at the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand as if there was a huge space in his hand to accommodate all things. As the fox King flew towards the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand, it had been getting smaller and smaller It turned into a wisp of light that could not be checked, and finally disappeared into the whirlpool of Xiang Yang''s hand, but was inhaled by the "heaven and earth oven".


    After the fox King disappeared, the rope turned into a golden light and flew back to Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Tie the immortal rope, tie the immortal rope. You are really a good treasure. I have refined you into a magic weapon of my own life." Xiang Yang collected the flying sword with the highest spirit level into the "Na Shen ring". His right hand gently stroked the immortal rope wrapped around his left hand like a golden bracelet. The more he looked, the more he felt happy.


    Xiang Yang believed that with the gradual growth of the rope in the future, it would surely have more powerful functions.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" is a kind of blood force that has been integrated into Xiang Yang''s body after refining the fox king. Although this blood force is powerful, Xiang Yang has found that with the completion of his "spirit holy body", it needs more "all spirit power" to open up a space of acupoints each time, which could have opened up two The "power of all souls" in the space of Three Acupoints cannot even be opened up at the moment.


    The king of fox is the king of super fierce animals at the top of the eight grades. If you put it in front of you, you can definitely open up more than one acupoint space. However, at the moment, this "power of all souls" is constantly impacting Xiang Yang. After dozens of times, he barely creates a space for acupoints in Xiang Yang''s flesh, and then there is only a little "power of all spirits" ¡¯A God is brewing.


    "In this way, it is more and more difficult to cultivate the body of all souls."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that although he felt sorry, he also knew that this was a very normal thing. No matter how the abstruse cultivation of martial arts came to the back, the energy needed for the improvement of cultivation was constantly increasing. Although the cultivation of "spirit holy body" only opened up acupoint space in the deep of the body, now Xiang Yang has practiced the "spirit holy body" It can be said that there has been a qualitative leap forward when we have reached the level of small success. It is certainly more difficult to practice again.


    "It seems that if I want to achieve great success in this holy body of all souls, it will be a long time."


    While he was sighing in his heart, Xiang Yang felt the tremendous energy in his body after refining the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan. However, he was depressed again. Up to now, his body has absorbed a lot of energy. However, he still does not know what role this energy has. This makes him depressed, but he has doubts about the so-called blood clan Is the heart of the ancestor real? It may be that you guessed wrong, or you may.


    "No matter what, we should first absorb all the energy in our body, and then go looking for treasure. When we destroy the head of the ancestor of the blood clan, if we can find the magic weapon of the blood clan to stay in this world, it would be very refreshing."Then, Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Instead of taking care of other things, Xiang Yang directly sat down in the air. With the operation of Xuangong, his body seemed to be a cracked land, absorbing the energy from the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Twelve, you must block it. This time, it is related to the life and death of all of us. There can''t be any carelessness, you know?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was absorbing the tremendous energy from his body in the hall, "nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates, as well as "Twelve Brothers" were trapped in the blood mist full of destructive power. At this moment, they had formed a battle array and were struggling to stop the invasion of the blood energy.


    "Nine elder sister" has 18 subordinates in total. One of them is too eager to die, so he rushes into the lawn and is killed directly by the soul whip. At the moment, the body has been sucked dry by the bloody bat. When the bloody energy bursts out, the dry body is destroyed instantly, leaving only white bones on the ground It shows that he once had traces of the world.


    The other one who broke away from the array was the fox king, who mixed into the nine elder sister''s subordinates. Over the years, the fox King hid better than the wolf king. He knew that the nine elder sister didn''t know the identity of the other party. He just knew that the guy had suddenly run away. He thought that he had betrayed himself. At the same time, he could not believe that he had seen that there were two fewer unique battle lines under his command When she was unable to continue to persist, she could only abandon her thoughts and temporarily pass the battle array method to "Twelve elder brothers". She and "Twelve elder brothers" entered the array at the same time to replace the two subordinates, forming a new peerless battle array to resist the blood fog full of destructive and corrosive power.


    The unique battle array itself was taught by "nine elder sister" to her subordinates. Naturally, she was no stranger to the battle array. Although she was inferior to the other two subordinates in terms of cooperation, her powerful strength completely made up for the deficiency. Although the strength of "Twelve elder brothers" was not as good as that of "nine elder sisters", he was one of the twelve leaders of the "heaven and Earth Society" It was earth shaking. He was only a little weaker than "nine elder sister". In addition, he had extraordinary talent. After learning the "nine elder sister"''s unique battle array, he learned it not long ago. Although he was a little unfamiliar, he also burst out the earth shaking strength, which made the world shaking battle array able to maintain and be blocked The attack of blood energy.


    From here, we can see the terrible place of the powerful power contained in the ancient blood clan castle. We should know that whether it is "nine elder sister" or "Twelve elder brother", their strength is the real top one among the Terran masters in the world. In addition, the subordinates of the "nine elder sister" are all the top eight grade ones The strength of the peerless battle array composed of so many people, even if the nine grade masters came, I''m afraid they can stop it for a few times. However, in the face of this bloody energy trend, they just can''t resist it.


    "Asshole," nine elder sister, "how come all of your people are villains. If that guy didn''t suddenly appear and pushed me here, I would have been searching for treasure with my boss in the castle now."


    "Twelve elder brothers" is resisting the corrosive power of the bloody energy trend in the battle, and his face is full of mourning. He remembered that Xiang Yang had just saved him by cutting the energy trend with a sword. He was pushed back by the nine elder sister''s men. He was so angry that he almost wanted to bite people. At this moment, even if "nine elder sister" was in front of him, he couldn''t help saying it I''m not happy in my heart.


    "Shut up."


    "Nine elder sister" is also upset at the moment, not only because of the betrayal of her subordinates, but also because Xiang Yang just saved "Twelve elder brothers" instead of helping her, who is also a human race. In her opinion, Xiangyang can cut more swords to save her and her subordinates from the bloody tide, but Xiang Yang is partial Instead of doing so, he just informed "Twelve Brothers" to leave in time. This simply did not put her in the eye.


    However, when she saw the crying appearance of "Twelve elder brothers", she felt a sense of joy in her heart, and even she didn''t hate her subordinates who betrayed her.


    "Hum..."


    "Nine elder sister" was very happy, but her subordinates all glared at each other when they heard that "Twelve elder brothers" said that "nine elder sister''s subordinates" were all villains.


    The word "Twelve elder brother" is equivalent to offending all the subordinates of "nine elder sister". Similarly, if they were not in danger at the moment, they would have been in trouble with "Twelve elder brother" at the moment.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment, the "Twelve elder brothers" naturally don''t know what he thinks in the heart of "nine elder sister". Otherwise, he may be so angry that he will go on strike directly. While complaining, he tries his best to exert all his strength into the array to resist the invasion of this bloody tide.


    "Nine elder sister, we can''t go on like this. Although we have the resistance of the array, we can not hold on for a short time, but we don''t know how long these ghost things can last. We must try our best to get out of here." At this time, one of the nine elder sister''s men cried out."That''s right. We should try to get out of here."


    "Nine elder sister" immediately nodded after hearing this, and said with approval, "in this case, we don''t have to hide any more. We all burst out to rush towards the gate of the ancient castle together."


    "Yes."


    Boom!


    The words of "nine elder sister" are more useful than the imperial edict in the hearts of these subordinates. When her voice falls, she hears a roar, and then all of her subordinates burst out with incomparable energy. After a burst of powerful energy, even in this bloody wave, there is a breath of terror. After these energies are integrated into the array, the power of the array is enhanced countless times.


    "Damn it, these guys have been hiding their strength just now?"


    "Twelve elder brothers", who is working very hard to input all his energy into the array, is stunned when he sees this scene. He has been foolishly trying his best to inject his energy into it, for fear that the power of the array will not be enough to stop the attack of these bloody waves. However, what he didn''t expect was that in the end, it was the subordinates of "nine elder sister" Hidden strength.


    "I am a fool."


    At this moment, if he could take out his hand, the "Twelve elder brothers" would even slap himself directly. He felt that he was too straightforward. He even felt that "nine elder sister"''s subordinates would spare no effort to stop the bloody tide. He was afraid that the array might not be powerful enough because of the unfamiliar match method. So he did his best I''m afraid that the nine elder sister and her subordinates will treat themselves as idiots in their hearts.


    "Twelve elder brother" was so sad that he wanted to go on strike directly. However, he knew that this array could not be without him. If he was really angry and stopped, the death of "nine elder sister" and others would have nothing to do with him. However, he could not resist this wave of energy. However, he could only bear the no in his heart Shuang continued to input energy, but this time he learned to be obedient and kept most of his strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    Although the "Twelve elder brothers" went slow, at this moment, "nine elder sister" and others all broke out their accomplishments in a squeezing way, and the power of the array was enhanced a lot. Therefore, the group continued to move towards the castle against the bloody tide.


    But just as the twelve elder brothers and the nine elder sisters were approaching the castle, Xiang Yang''s momentum was changed. At this moment, his whole body burst out a bright breath, as if he were a strong man who had been immortal for many years. It was obvious that Xiang Yang was in the body of the general After refining and absorbing all the energy of the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, it finally showed the characteristics of this energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Boom!


    In the hall, Xiang Yang, sitting cross legged in the air, has nine colors of light shining all over his body. However, the strongest breath that erupts from him at the moment is not the breath of his powerful strength as an ancient Qi practitioner. If anyone feels his breath here, he will feel that what is flashing on his body is a kind of eternal immortal breath.


    Yes, it seems that the breath is filled with the eternal breath. It is a breath of decaying heaven and earth and immortality of his body. Originally, it could not appear in Xiang Yang. You know, even Yun Fei Yang, who was almost to become a mortal immortal, does not have such a breath. It can be said that all the practitioners in the real lower bound space can not have this kind of smell If you don''t become an immortal, you can''t have infinite longevity. How can you realize immortality in the confrontation with time?


    If you want to be immortal, you must first experience decadence, which is impossible for any Tianjiao. No matter how evil a person is, you can never feel this eternal breath without the invasion of time and the experience of transforming corruption into immortality.


    However, it is only more than 20 years since Xiang Yang was born. Although he is the supreme pride of heaven and the evil spirit among the evils, he has not experienced the corrosion of time. In truth, it is impossible to have such immortal breath in his body. However, this impossible thing appears in Xiang Yang at this moment There is no doubt that Xiang Yang has absorbed all the energy in the heart of the ancestors of refining and refining blood clan to reflect the special flavor.


    "I see. I''ve made a lot of money."


    As Xiang Yang''s immortal breath became more and more strong, his whole person suddenly opened his eyes and his face was surprised.


    Until now, Xiang Yang didn''t know that he wronged the energy after the heart refining of the ancestors of the blood clan. Although the energy had no characteristics at the beginning, with the increase of integration into the body, its real energy characteristics finally gradually appeared, which was an immortal and immortal characteristic of life. Shaking heaven and earth, what is the degree of


    ''s blood clan ancestor is beyond prediction. But it is not completely dead in the process of being separated from corpse, but rather by the efforts of the blood group, it puts all parts of its body in different worlds to absorb the essence of energy in every world, and intends to wait until the end of the world. Finally, after all the parts of the body are united, it is time for the ancestor of the blood clan, the real strong man of the ancient peak, to return.


    The ancestor of the blood clan created such a huge race as the blood clan in order to resurrect itself. The reason why it was sure that it would be possible to live a life again was because it had already realized the immortal state. Even if it was dismembered by a strong enemy, even if it had been destroyed in theory, it was sure that it could come back again after countless years, even if it was It is because of the existence of the immortal breath that the body and spirit are all gone, and there is still a way to come back.


    Originally, these calculations can be said to be without omission. Even if the will of heaven and earth in this world did not find the invasion of blood clan, it did not think of such a variable as Xiang Yang in any case.


    Xiang Yang not only accidentally got the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan from Alice, but also brought it into the world with it. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s origin was even more frightening. His blood force was earth shaking, and his talent and magic power of awakening were extremely adverse to the heaven. It was light and easy to lift and refine the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    If it is ordinary people, even if they can refine the heart of the ancestors of the blood clan, if the body is not immortal, sooner or later he will die. However, Xiang Yang''s good luck is that he has many magic weapons, one of which is the mountain and river tripod which suppressed chaos in ancient times.


    Shanhe Ding can suppress all things in the world, let alone suppress the energy in Xiangyang''s body. After recognizing that Xiang Yang is the main treasure, after sensing that Xiang Yang''s physical body can''t suppress the majestic energy in his body, the mountain river tripod directly passed on to Xiang Yang, the supreme magic power "mountain and river shaking formula" which has been automatically brewed for countless years.


    With this supernatural power, Xiang Yang was able to refine the energy of the ancestral heart of the blood clan with the mortal body, making him have this immortal breath.


    After all the coincidences were connected together, Xiang Yang got an unimaginable chance. It was just in this way that he was able to take away the chance of the ancestor of the blood clan and lose the most important part of the heart. No matter how strong the ancestor of the blood clan was, he could not be completely revived.


    "Although the ancestor of blood clan is not the real eternal immortal existence, its cultivation is earth shaking, and it may even be stronger than the great golden immortal. It is no wonder that the blood clan still tries to revive it after being dismembered."


    In this moment, Xiang Yang has absorbed almost all that energy. He feels that his whole body is filled with a breath of earthshaking immortality. He even has a feeling that heaven and earth are decaying and that he is immortal.


    Xiang Yang knows that this is an illusion. Even if the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan is the source of its energy and has an almost eternal breath of life in it, Xiang Yang is very clear that no matter how strong the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan is, he can''t let himself have eternal and immortal life all at once. The most important thing is to let his flesh touch the blood family The immortal breath of the ancestor makes his recovery ability reach the same level, even the level that no one among the practitioners of stronger realm can reach.Before that, Xiang Yang''s body had infinite vitality and the golden blood from the blood ancestor''s heart, which made Xiang Yang''s recovery ability far beyond ordinary people''s, and even could be said to be able to recover as soon as he was injured. However, it still takes time, and at this moment, no one can be in Xiangyang''s body at all Even if the injury is left, I''m afraid it can''t match the speed of his recovery. This is the powerful and terrifying place of the body with the breath of eternal immortality.


    "If I can refine all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan, I will surely be able to get its eternal breath. Even after refining and purifying the" heaven and earth oven ", it is possible to really obtain immortal body."


    Xiang Yang grew up. He was slender and elegant in white. There was a breath of immortality on his body, which made him stand in the air like a banished immortal. No matter who saw Xiang Yang''s present appearance, anyone would be shocked. If he was a common woman, he would be immediately smitten by his lack of accomplishments.


    "It seems that it is not enough for me to reach the level of being able to stand in the world of blood, even if I can''t reach the level of being strong enough in the world of blood?"


    While Xiang Yang whispered to himself, he looked around the hall, his eyes leaping with nine colors of light, and said in a soft voice, "the head of the ancestor of blood clan, I wanted to let you go, but since you are useful to me, don''t blame me."


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, his eyes looked at all directions, and suddenly there were countless lights flowing. In his eyes, the hall suddenly became different. There were a stream of mysterious runes rising around the hall. These runes all had one characteristic, which was bloody and full of evil breath. They were the special demons of blood clan Rune in the array.


    The blood clan can quietly put the head of the blood clan ancestor in this world, which can make the world''s heaven and earth will not be found. It depends on these mysterious runes covering this hall. Before refining the heart of the blood clan ancestor, Xiang Yang can not see the mysterious place of these runes, but when he will melt it After absorbing the mysterious energy with immortal breath in the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, when he looked at these runes, although he did not know how to use them because he had not learned them, he seemed suddenly enlightened. He felt that if he was willing to spend time to study them, he would be able to study the very powerful runes and the mysteries of the boundary Place.


    "This is learning from the giant''s shoulder. The ancestor of the blood clan is the creator of the blood clan. All the magic boundaries of the blood clan are naturally based on it. I have melted the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, and I am really standing on the shoulders of the giant. If I enter the blood clan, I will definitely become a super strong person in a short time."


    Xiang Yang had an idea in his heart. If he changed his face and abandoned the human body, he would surely rise in the blood clan in a very short time and become a big man of blood clan.


    But soon, Xiang Yang abandoned the idea. This idea was really terrible and unrealistic. If he was a practitioner of Yuan Shen or spiritual strength, he would not attach great importance to the physical body. However, he was a Qi practitioner in ancient times, and his demands on the physical body were too great. It was impossible for him to abandon the body at will, let alone his own The body is a human race. It has special feelings for the human race. How can we abandon the human body and become a vampire who is not human, ghost or ghost?


    "However, if I can find and refine all the flesh parts of the ancestor of the blood clan, I will be able to reproduce the ancestor of the blood family even though I am a human body."


    Xiang Yang thought that if he could find all the parts of the body of the ancestors of the blood clan in all the heaven and earth, and refine them in the "heaven and earth oven", he would still be a human body, but he would get a lot of benefits. At that time, he would not only be able to have the almost eternal and immortal body breath of the blood ancestors, but also could By virtue of some things they get from the flesh of the ancestors of the blood clan, it is possible to control the blood clan that can be compared with the Xiuzhen clan in this universe.


    "This benefit is simply too much, I can''t think of any reason to refuse to refine the ancestor of blood clan."


    Xiang Yang sighed. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that if he hadn''t found and refined all the parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan, he would be really sorry for himself. It can be said that he has reached the level of natural calamity.


    "Oh, it''s a headache, the head of the ancestor of blood clan. I wanted to let you go, but I couldn''t find a reason. Forget it, you''d better come out and let me refine it."


    As Xiang Yang muttered, his figure twinkled, and the whole person disappeared in the hall. However, he went to look for the head of the ancestor of the blood clan in the castle. This castle is not small. If it is placed in the world where Xiang Yang is located, its land area can definitely be compared with that of the ancient palace of Xia state. Moreover, the area of the palace is also large It is separated by numerous courtyard buildings. This castle is not the same. It is integrated. Beside the hall, there are also numerous side halls. Although there are countless runes blocking it, Xiang Yang can''t find the place where the ancestor of the blood clan is located. However, with the one in the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, Xiangyang can''t penetrate the wall With the traction of the zoysin Qi machine, he can sense the position of the head of the ancestor of the blood clan.Boom! Boom!


    "I finally came in. My God, I''m so tired. It''s not easy to get here through those places."


    Not long after Xiang Yang left the hall, there was a roar in the entrance passage of the hall. Then, an illusory sword suddenly crossed the passage and killed in. In the sword, there were the "nine elder sisters" and "Twelve elder brothers" who formed the battle line.


    "Nine elder sister"''s peerless battle array is condensed into a huge sword, which is extremely powerful. In addition, all of them except "Twelve elder brothers" slacked down, and all of them really broke out all their strength. They finally broke through the obstacles of heavy blood fog, arrived at the gate of the ancient castle, and then again Road hard to carry all the traps and magic array attack into the hall.


    "Wow..."


    When a group of people appeared in the hall, there was a gap on the right side of the illusory sword, and then there was a sound of "Hua". The whole sword collapsed in an instant. This made "nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates look at the "Twelve Brothers" who have jumped out of the battle at the same time ¡£


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nine elder sister" looks at "Twelve elder brothers" angrily. Although they have entered the hall, the crisis has not been solved. Who knows whether there is any danger. If there is any danger that they can''t face alone, "Twelve elder brother" jumps out of the array in such a hurry, which will be a threat to the lives of a group of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "What are you doing?"


    When "nine elder sister" stares at "Twelve elder brother" angrily, she can see that "Twelve elder brother" has been out of the battle, and her face is full of relief. Then she looks around with a look of thief, obviously looking for something.


    After hearing the "nine elder sister"''s indignation, the "Twelve elder brother" was disdained. He did not want to cooperate with the "nine elder sister" for a long time. If it was not for the common interests of both sides, how could he tolerate the situation that these people did not work hard and let themselves do their best foolishly. Although later, the real person who did not work was "Twelve elder brother.", But when he thought of his own silly right to export energy at the beginning, and when the "nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates were hiding one hand, he was very upset.


    At the moment, he finally rushes into the hall. How can he let himself continue to form a battle line with "nine elder sister" and others? Therefore, after entering the main hall, the "Twelve Brothers" took the initiative to break away from the battle, and wanted to find out where Xiang Yang was. He felt that it would be safer to follow Xiang Yang under any circumstances.


    In spite of his unhappiness, the "Twelve Brothers" did not show it on the spot. Instead, he said with a smile, "our crisis is over. It''s time to disperse and find our own opportunities. Goodbye to you and good luck to you."


    At the same time, the body shape of "Twelve elder brothers" directly aims at one direction and rushes to the past. When he appears, a pair of eyes have already seen it all over the place. After finding out that this place is in a mess, he is very clear that this place has been patronized by Xiang Yang. If he wants to find any useful treasure, he will go to other places, so he doesn''t If you have the slightest hesitation, go directly to other halls to look for it. Maybe if you are lucky, you can find some unique chance, or it''s good to see Xiang Yang.


    Seeing that "Twelve elder brothers" said a word, they ran away without a trace. All of the "nine elder sister"''s subordinates showed a murderous look on their faces. Then, one of them said to "nine elder sister" with a murderous spirit, "nine elder sister, he is too ignorant. Let''s let the brothers solve him."


    Boom!


    The group of "nine elder sister" have the same spirit. Although there are two less, they still match very well. After this guy''s words are finished, other people also burst into a murderous spirit. As soon as "nine elder sister" orders, they will set out to hunt down "Twelve elder brothers.".


    "Twelve is not good in character, but after all, he is one of the leaders of the society of heaven and earth. If he doesn''t do it to you first, you can''t do it." "Nine elder sister" glared at her subordinates and said faintly.


    Although Jiujie is not happy with the twelve brothers, they are all the leaders of the Heaven Earth Society. If her subordinates kill the twelve brothers, no one knows. If it goes out, even if it happens, something will happen to her. After all, as the most powerful human organization in the world, it has its own characteristics The rules are in it.


    "Yes."


    Naturally, no one disagreed with the words of "nine elder sister". They were all awe inspiring, and their murderous spirit disappeared in an instant, as if after countless rehearsals. However, the "nine elder sister" had already been used to the style of his subordinates. At this moment, he looked around the hall and suddenly fell behind. Xiang Yang killed the fox with a sword Wang''s position, found the blood on the ground, her face changed greatly.


    "That''s..."


    "Nine elder sister, it''s Xiao Hu''s breath, he''s in trouble!"


    This group of nine elder sister''s subordinates have been paying attention to the movements of nine elder sister. At this moment, when they find that the eyes of nine elder sister fall on the pool of blood, they follow their eyes and find that there is a familiar smell on the blood. It is the breath of the brother who betrayed them before that that group of people of "nine elder sister" suddenly change one by one ¡£


    "It''s definitely Xiang Yang. Xiao Hu followed him into the hall. Now Xiao Hu is not here. He''s definitely in trouble. Xiang Yang must have killed him."


    "Asshole, he even dared to kill Xiao Hu. This revenge must be avenged..."


    "Nine elder sister, we are going to take revenge for Xiao Hu. This revenge can''t be ignored. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t block our battle array. Even if the battle array has defects, it''s not what the experts of Jiupin can stop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The group of "nine elder sister" guessed that the death of their brother was definitely related to Xiang Yang. Since they knew Xiang Yang, their brothers had an accident one by one. At first, seven nights of their eldest brother had a problem. After showing the original form of the fierce beast, Xiang Yang killed them, but not long ago Seeing Xiang Yang''s displeasure, he rushed into the lawn and his body and spirit were destroyed. Now one of them disappeared, leaving only a pool of blood, which must have something to do with Xiang Yang. They were suddenly filled with murderous intent to Xiang Yang.


    "Xiao Hu, ha ha..."


    On the contrary, this group of people ignored why their brother had an accident. If it was not for their brother''s self-determination or even betrayal behavior and followed Xiang Yang to abandon a group of brothers, how could it have happened. Only after listening to her subordinates, Jiujie''s expression became very complicated. Especially, when she looked at the pair of bloodstains, it seemed that there was a very strange smell of fierce animals on the bloodstain, and there were countless fox hairs on the ground, which made her feel terrible."My men unexpectedly appeared two fierce beasts, and they are super fierce beasts of extraordinary strength. It is so terrible." "Nine elder sister" whispered to herself. At this moment, she felt very helpless. Even her eyes to her men became very unnatural. In the past, she could trust her men without reservation. However, after seven nights of betrayal, she found that it was also a great possibility to betray her men The head super fierce beast, her heart to these subordinate loyalty and the origin already in also dare not have any trust.


    Since she can have two super fierce beasts under her hand, who knows if there are any other fierce beasts?


    "Sister nine, can you feel the smell of" Xiaohu "? Is he still alive? "


    When the heart of "nine elder sister" is very complex, her staff looks at "nine elder sister". Although Xiao Hu just gave them up, but in their hearts, they still refused to believe that brothers who died with them for thousands of years or even thousands of years would betray them.


    "Shut up."


    Just as the "nine elder sister" of these men are very excited to find Xiao Hu, even want to find Xiangyang to kill, the "nine elder sister" is a angry and angry, eyes are at these group of people, cold voice: "Xiaohu does not obey the orders, has been treason, from today on, he is no longer your brother."


    "This..."


    After hearing that all the staff of "nine elder sister" changed their face greatly, they didn''t expect that "nine sisters" was so determined that they directly excluded Xiao Hu from their team. This can be said that Xiao Hu has betrayed the fact that "sister nine, Xiaohu''s action this time is weird, but he is not such a person. I Do you want to wait until we see him again and ask him well, and after we understand the real reason, we can define his behavior? " "Nine elder sister" of the staff have a relatively old person, with a cautious face, asked softly.


    "Betrayal is betrayal, and no longer need to ask."


    With the sense of "nine sisters" to the breath in the hall, she has confirmed that Xiaohu is definitely a fierce beast in her heart. She is full of discomfort. She feels that her life is really sad. Originally, people who thought she could trust appeared two fierce beasts mixed in. What else makes her feel more upset than this Love?


    At this moment, after hearing his words, the eyes of "nine sisters" were still clear, and the eyes filled with cold eyes swept through the group of men, and said coldly, "if anyone mentions Xiaohu and seven nights, the same crime shall be dealt with."


    "Yes."


    After hearing her words, the men of "nine sisters" all changed their faces greatly, and dealt with the same crime. This is a crime of betraying organizations. Even if they are eight quality masters, no one dare to bear such a crime. At this moment, Su Zhian felt strange in their heart, but no one dared to mention the "Xiaohu" thing again.


    After finishing the "nine elder sister", she closed her eyes slightly for a while, and then she looked at all directions, and her eyes flickered indefinitely. After she confirmed that Xiaohu was a fierce beast, she had already thought about the cause and consequences of the matter, and knew that Xiao Hu was definitely killed by Xiangyang. If there is an organic relationship in the hall It should also be taken away by the advanced Xiangyang. Fortunately, there are countless other temples outside the main hall. The power of Xiangyang alone cannot be cleaned in such a short time. Maybe some chance can be created in it.


    "All four people are in a group, and they come and search for this castle separately. The treasures found are assigned to you. If you encounter danger, you can rescue at any time. However, all of you have given me the memory that no matter who meets Xiangyang, they can not conflict with him. This is an order, you know?"


    "Nine elder sister" looks at her group of men with a clear eye. She knows with the rebellious of these men. If Xiangyang is met, if there is no self explanation, the group will definitely start with Xiangyang for the first time.


    "Nine elder sister" does not know what level Xiangyang''s strength has achieved, but she is very clear that if her group of men really match Xiangyang, I''m afraid, after she leaves the hall, she will become a bachelor commander.


    No, although she is not familiar with Xiangyang, she knows that Xiangyang is definitely not a good person. If she goes down to find Xiangyang''s trouble, it is not satisfied that Xiangyang will not be satisfied with killing all her men, and even get angry to find her to settle the account. It is very difficult to say whether she can leave the hall.


    Facing the unpredictable Xiangyang, even the "nine sisters" have no grasp of the ability to deal with him.


    "Yes."


    If the "nine elder sister" does not specifically explain, her group of staff must be in a team to find Xiangyang''s trace rather than treasure seeking for them. Because in their hearts, the hatred for Xiangyang even exceeds the desire to find treasure. But at this time, the "nine elder sister" has been said in such a stern tone, even if it is to give them the courage to be brave Also dare not find Xiangyang trouble, at the moment, one heart hold back, but can only promise down."Go ahead and look for your chance. Good luck."


    After nine elder sister waved her hand powerlessly, she felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart. She was really tired. She came to the endless wilderness, betrayed and died for seven nights, and Xiao Hu betrayed her identity as a fierce beast. She lost her subordinates one after another. This was a loss she had never had since she became famous. It made her feel very powerless and lonely "Yes."


    The staff of "nine elder sister" also found something wrong with her. They knew in their hearts that what they needed at the moment was to be calm and calm. Therefore, they didn''t continue to stay. Instead, their bodies twinkled and disappeared in place one by one.


    Almost in an instant, there was only nine elder sister left in her place. But her eyes, which had no power at all, became fierce at this moment. Her eyes looked around with a cold and murderous intention. She said in a cold voice, "come out, I know you are here."


    If nine elder sister''s subordinates heard her words, they would feel puzzled, because they didn''t see other people after they came to the hall. They didn''t feel anything wrong with them. Even as eight grade masters, they didn''t feel anything wrong. There was no wave in the void Move, how can someone appear here, but "nine elder sister" can''t be aimless.


    "I''m worthy of being the famous" nine elder sister "in the" Heaven Earth Society ". You are really extraordinary. Your sense of induction is really powerful. It''s not easy to find out my existence."


    Just after the voice of "nine elder sister" dropped, a faint laugh came out. Then, in the void in the corner of the hall, a light ripple flashed through, and then a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes appeared in front of the nine elder sister.


    If the nine elder sister''s subordinates saw the sudden appearance of the golden haired and blue eyed man, they would be shocked, but they never thought that someone would appear here, and they were still such a westerner with different shapes.


    "You followed us all the way into this hall. If my aunt can''t feel you, it''s really strange. Besides, it''s not that I''m too strong, but your stealth ability is too poor. Let''s say, what are you doing here with us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "Why did you follow us into this hall?"


    "Nine elder sister" saw the sudden appearance of the young man with golden hair and blue eyes. Her eyes twinkled with crazy killing intention. In fact, she had already sensed the existence of this guy, because the guy followed them into the blood mist, and then hid beside them. The endless blood mist did not seem to have any impact on this guy In addition, they can get into the hall freely.


    It is because "nine elder sister" feels the other side''s strong and strong, she is very clear in her heart that her subordinates can''t sense the existence of this mysterious guy. If her subordinates are allowed to stay, they are likely to be attacked and killed by this guy. At that time, she will really become a bachelor commander. Therefore, she will give her subordinates directly I drove him away, and then I called this guy out when I was alone.


    "Tut, it''s worthy of being the ninth leader of the" heaven and Earth Society ". It''s really powerful. With this kind of murderous spirit, it''s beyond the ordinary people''s ability to compare." In the face of the murderous spirit of "nine elder sister", the young man with golden hair and blue eyes has a faint smile on his face. After patting his hands gently, his eyes are filled with admiration.


    "Are you from the west? Now that you know your aunt''s name, you dare to appear here. Are you not afraid to die


    "Nine elder sister" looked at the blonde youth with cold eyes. At the moment when she saw the other person''s face, she had confirmed the identity of the other party. People with such a face were definitely not from "Jiuhua country", because the people in Jiuhua country were all black hair and black eyes, and there had never been such a blonde.


    Only the western world, which is separated from the Jiuhua kingdom by the endless sea, looks like this. However, because the endless sea is extremely dangerous, even fierce animals often appear in the sky, which makes the probability of many aircraft passing through the sky smoothly is very small. Therefore, it can be said that the East and the West are semi separated, On weekdays, it is almost impossible to see western people appear in the "Jiuhua kingdom". However, nowadays, there is a person who looks like a West here, which makes Jiujie very vigilant.


    "No, no, no, no, you misunderstand that my blood is the most noble among the heaven and the world, and it is not comparable to those barbarians in the west of this world." However, what she didn''t think of was that she was wrong. This golden haired and blue eyed typical westerner was not from the West. He just shook his head slightly, and then with a proud look on his face, just like watching a nobleman looking at a man in a slum, he said haughtily, "I am the one of the vast universe Willangti, an outstanding descendant of the will family, is dedicated to guarding the existence of this world. My blood is noble. Can you compare with us, not to mention those western guys who are not even purebred human beings. How can they compare with this king? My blood is earth shaking. There is no living creature in the world that can compare with me Is it? "


    At the same time, willanty''s face showed a look of incomparable pride. This is the pride of being in a high position all the year round and not putting anyone in the eyes of the world. This is a kind of deep-rooted pride breath. Even when the "nine elder sister" saw it, she couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "What are you talking about? Blood clan, what is that? And what is the vast universe, and who are you? " "Nine elder sister" does not know what is the vast universe, nor does she know the existence of "blood clan". At the moment, when she heard the deterioration of willangti, she immediately frowned, with a puzzled look on her face.


    However, at this moment, a bad feeling arose in her heart. She felt that she had discovered a huge secret, but this secret was definitely not a good thing for her.


    "Nine elder sister" is very clear in her heart. No matter how big a secret someone knows, someone has to keep it. If someone hears a secret that he doesn''t want to know, the only way is to kill all the people who know it.


    Now "nine elder sister" heard these things that she had never known before. At the moment, she understood that what she was facing would be a bitter battle. Although she had not yet formally fought with the other party, she could feel the strength of the other party, which was absolutely no weaker than her. At this moment, there was an energy in her body that was brewing and could be available at any time It can explode.


    "Stupid native, although your world is one of the Core Worlds after the earth was broken in ancient times, it''s a pity that you don''t even know what the universe is due to the closed development of these countless years."


    "It''s stupid to be complacent. It''s about you."


    "However, this world is destined to be one of the nutrients for the resurrection of our great ancestors. After countless years, when all the world, including your life and soul, has been dedicated to our ancestors, you will be recorded in the history books of my family. This is one of your greatest glory. You should feel it Very lucky, otherwise, you will only be annihilated and history, no one knows your existence, and finally, waiting for you will be the withering and death of the world. "When "nine elder sister" was in doubt, willangti said a lot of words with pride, which made her face change suddenly. Although she did not know the cause and effect, and the world was too closed, they, who were equivalent to the eight grade masters of Buddhist practitioners during the period of robbery, did not know the existence of the universe. However, even though she had countless doubts in her heart, she understood one meaning. That is, the guy in front of her was not a human being, nor a human being in this world. It seemed that she was more "alien" than the ferocious beasts. She came to this world to destroy the world.


    After knowing this, she has already understood what she is going to do next. As a member of this world, in the face of someone who wants to destroy the world, what she has to do is to kill the other party completely and never leave the other party any chance.


    "Arrogant."


    "Nine elder sister" angrily rebuked. At this moment, she was too lazy to talk to each other. Instead, she burst out a powerful flame. The whole person seemed to turn into a flame goddess at this moment, and rushed towards each other in a moment.


    "I don''t care what you are. Since you dare to follow me, you can die."


    Boom!


    "Nine elder sister" has been holding back her anger for a long time, and there is no place to vent her anger. After seeing willlanti, she can''t help it any more. She doesn''t talk to each other any more. She directly bursts out the strongest force and kills her. In a moment, a powerful and extremely hot breath bursts out, making the whole big The temple is perfect because the blood rain that erupts from the blood pool is all evaporated in an instant.


    "It turns out that she is a fire cultivator or a rose with thorns. Although she can''t compare with the gorgeous beauties of all races in the universe, it''s extraordinary to meet a beautiful woman like you in this world. It seems that the prince will make an exception to accept you as a blood slave."


    Seeing the "nine elder sister" burst out a powerful flame towards him, not only did he not have any nervous expression, but also showed a smile on his face. In his eyes, there was a blood light flowing, and a evil breath burst out, which interacted with the bloody runes hidden in the void in the hall.


    If Xiang Yang heard the words of willangti, he would be shocked. He turned out to be the prince of the blood clan, which was equivalent to the cultivator during the robbery period. Moreover, the strong people of the blood clan were not weaker than the cultivators because of their strong and almost indestructible physical body and the existence of those strange supernatural powers of the blood clan, Some of them are even better than others, not to mention the blood cultivators in the world. As the prince of blood, willangti is a master of eight grades who can crush the world. No wonder he can be so calm when facing "nine elder sisters". As the prince of blood, willangti has enough masters who are confident that he can crush the world I don''t care about nine elder sister.


    Boom!


    With the fall of willanty''s voice, although he still had a gentlemanly smile on his face, his hand was extremely violent. He suddenly stepped forward and stepped out of the room. Then, when he appeared, he appeared in front of "nine elder sisters".


    "So fast."


    "Nine elder sister" suddenly changed her face when she saw the other party suddenly appearing in front of her. But she was not flustered. Her whole body of flame burst out with the breath of destruction. A powerful and incomparable destructive force rushed towards willangti.


    "It''s really sad that the practitioners of the nine core areas after the great land was broken should be so backward and attack so crude. It''s really pathetic."


    After seeing the pure energy attack way of "nine elder sister", willangti still pretended to be 13. Then he stretched out his hand, and in an instant, he punched "nine elder sister". This fist seemed simple, but it was ever-changing. There were infinite changes in it. The so-called "Dao Dao Zhi Jian" was exactly the truth. If Xiang Yang saw it, he would also be for this guy Because it has reached the level of Dao.


    Boom!


    As the prince of the blood clan, willangti was sent to the world to guard the head of the ancestor of the blood clan, which is responsible for guarding the world. This is enough to prove his own strength. Even among the blood princes, he is also very powerful. At this moment, after a blow broke out, he suddenly shocked the earth. There were not only many changes that people could not resist, but also many changes There''s a space black hole bursting out of it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Although the flame of "nine elder sister" is powerful and incomparable, it is not enough to see in front of this fist. Before touching the fist, all the attacks have been smashed by invisible force.


    "How strong."


    Nine elder sister''s face changed greatly, but her expression was not at all alarmed. As the ninth leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" and her combat effectiveness even ranked in the top five, she has experienced countless battles and her experience is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s comparison. After this move was broken, her body suddenly burst into a stronger incomparable force The fist meaning, the same powder fist pinched up, a violent incomparable breath towards the opponent''s fist.Boom!


    At this moment, nine elder sister, a seemingly weak woman, seems to have become a super strong person with the ability of supremacy. Her fist is wrapped with a flame that burns the void. This flame is no longer the normal fire that broke out on her body before, but the ice blue flame. This flame has surpassed the ordinary one Limited by the flame, and burning up is no longer the hot breath, but the cold breath, this special flame is the most terrible.


    "Bang..."


    When two fists collide with each other, the void makes a dull sound, an invisible wave spreads out in all directions along the roaring place of their fists, and then there is a breath of earth shaking in it.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Willanty''s body did not move. His face showed a smile of interest. His interest in "nine elder sister" became more and more intense. He had been in this world for a long time. He always looked down on the cultivators of this world. In his mind, the so-called blood cultivators in the world were worthless, not even a little bit, There is no magic power, and there is no secret skill for secret skill. Except that the speed of cultivation is a little faster, other things are useless. However, after a move against "nine elder sister", it changes his view on the world''s blood cultivators. Naturally, it is only a little bit.


    "What''s more interesting is still to come."


    "Nine elder sister" had a sneer on her face. When her two fists collided with each other, she felt a sharp pain coming from her fist, but she did not step back. Instead, she passed the strength to her feet, making the ground under her feet burst like a spider web. However, her speed was not slow at all, and the whole person was there At this moment, it seems that he turned into a fighting saint. Not only did his hands burst out a powerful and incomparable attack, but his fists also had a tremendous energy burst out. In a sudden, he collided with the other side. I don''t know how many times.


    Bang bang bang!


    At this moment, they did not know how many times they had attacked each other. "Nine elder sister" was slim and had a figure that countless women in the world bank envied. However, at the moment, her body shape broke out with incomparable strength, which was incomparable but hegemonic. It was able to make countless super strong people in the world feel ashamed The power of shame.


    The attack between the two did not use any weapons, but only relied on their physical confrontation. "Nine elder sister" is a blood cultivator. She is not specialized in physical training. Naturally, she can''t compare her physical strength with such super powerful people as Prince willangti. After countless attacks, the corners of her mouth have been covered with blood, even her arms The upper sleeves were torn, showing a section of white lotus root arm, but she did not care, still broke out a crazy incomparable attack.


    At this moment, the figure of "nine elder sister" roared, and her whole body became a weapon capable of fighting. When she attacked the past with her hands and feet, even her long hair could explode with incomparable attack power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Well, it seems that I despise you. I like you more and more." With the passage of time, the battle between the two continues. They fight from one end of the hall to the other, and from the ground to the roof of the hall. Their bodies are constantly moving. At the same time, the abnormal hall, which was originally destroyed by the attack between Xiang Yang, the head of the fox king and the ancestor of the blood clan, is destroyed again.


    "Boom


    At this time, after the two men again fought countless fists, the figure of "nine elder sister" was blasted to the rear, and then this time, she did not immediately continue to rush up with willangti''s attack, but she stood in the air and burst out a strong flame. Moreover, this time, all the flames on her body had turned into dark ice blue Although it was burning, there was no heat wave coming out. Instead, there was a cold breath that could freeze people out of the flame on her body.


    "Choking..."


    As the figure of "nine elder sister" stopped, she suddenly burst out with a powerful and incomparable sword meaning, and then there was a sound of sword chanting from her body.


    "Are you finally going to use a trick?" As the prince of blood, willangti once roamed the universe. His pride was absolutely incomparable. Even if he was standing in front of him, he was not afraid, let alone the world''s eight level master. At this moment, when he saw that "nine elder sister" seemed to be exerting great moves, he did not take the opportunity to interrupt "nine elder sister" ¡¯But with a smile, she is waiting for "nine elder sister" to finish her unique skills.


    Boom!


    Although "nine elder sister" has been ready to deal with the other party''s sneak attack, since willangti did not take the opportunity to attack herself, this is naturally a better thing. With a sneer in her heart, she stretched out her hand to grasp the void. Suddenly, she slowly drew a bright sword of heaven and earth out of the void. This is a real sword of heaven and earth, because this is the world The spirit of heaven and earth is also the peerless magic power imparted by the will of heaven and earth to the strong of heaven and Earth Society. It represents the ultimate sword of the world.


    "Hum..."


    With Jiujie''s capture of the sword of heaven and earth from the void, she burst into a sense of earth shaking sword. At this moment, her breath changed. From the air of despotism before, she became a supreme swordsman who enforces the law and holds the sword on behalf of heaven.


    "This sword has a good meaning. It has a wisp of the will of heaven and earth. It seems that this is the so-called secret sword of heaven and earth" in the "heaven and Earth Society." Willangti seems to be familiar with the "sword of heaven and earth" exerted by "nine elder sister". At this moment, when he saw that "nine elder sister" grasped this "sword of heaven and earth" from the void, he immediately showed a smile and even commented with a voice.


    "The so-called sword of heaven and earth is totally bullshit. When my king crossed the universe, he killed the real sword practitioners among the practitioners. That was the real cruel role. They took the body as the scabbard, the soul as the sword body, tempered for thousands of years, and cultivated for thousands of years, just to make themselves a immortal sword. Their swordsmanship is really top-notch, but they have not been finally conquered I killed you with one blow, but you can rest assured. Since I said that I would take you as a blood slave, I would not kill you with one blow... "


    "Boom..."


    When willangti, Prince of the blood clan, had not finished his words, suddenly there was a huge roar in the distance, and then a strong and incomparable breath burst out. From a distance, you can see the bright nine color light is breaking out along the side door of the hall.


    "Son of a bitch, someone dares to attack my family''s holy ancestor and die..."


    "Laozi was ordered to guard the head of the holy ancestor. If you dare to attack a bad idea on the holy master, you are against the king. You are looking for death..."


    Boom!


    When he heard the roar and saw the bright nine color light, the prince of the blood family, who was still talking aloud about the sword of heaven and earth, turned into a bloody light and disappeared in front of nine elder sister.


    "What''s going on? Is it Xiang Yang? "


    "Nine elder sister" is holding the "sword of heaven and earth" at the moment. She has already planned to wield the "sword of heaven and earth" in her hand. However, she feels very depressed and puzzled that when her momentum has reached the peak and is ready to wield the earth shaking "first sword of heaven and earth", her opponent ran away because of the loud noise.


    At this moment, a helpless feeling rose in her heart. One was holding the "sword of heaven and earth". It was not right to put it away. If she didn''t, even the people who asked her to do it had already run away, which made her very depressed.


    "Aunts and grandmothers have played a big trick. You ran away. There is no such happy thing in the world. You should take your life."


    Then, nine elder sister suddenly clenched her teeth. While the ice blue flame was beating, there was still a strong and incomparable breath in her body. She was not willing to take back the sword of heaven and earth, which had been brewing to the peak. Instead, she bit her silver teeth and turned her body into a ray of light and rushed directly towards the direction of willanty''s departure.Boom!


    "Big guy, come out. I''ve seen you. Don''t hide any more. Your brother wants you to return to your place."


    "Hide and seek is played by three-year-old children. You don''t know how many years you''ve lived. Don''t play this game. It''s the king''s way to come out and let me refine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the side hall of this blood clan castle, there was a voice that people couldn''t help laughing after listening to it. Then, there was a nine color light flashing. Xiang Yang''s body shape flashed in the nine color light. His body exuded the immortal breath of the blood clan ancestor''s heart, which was attracting the blood ancestor''s head When, he is also constantly looking for, want to find the traces of the ancestors of the blood clan. However, to Xiang Yang''s dismay, he clearly sensed that the ancestor of the blood clan was not far away from here. However, he did not find the existence of the head of the ancestor of the blood clan. Even if he showed all the martial arts and heavenly eyes, he still did not see where the blood ancestor''s head was hidden.


    "It''s not in this plane space, has it been hidden in the void?"


    Xiang Yang showed his birth form, one hand touched his chin, and his eyes flickered. If it was said that the head of the ancestor of blood clan had really entered into the endless void, even if he wanted to look for it, it was not a simple thing.


    "No way. If it has been hidden into the endless void, even I can''t feel its breath. That is to say, the big head must still be here, but it''s hidden. This is the castle of blood clan, which should be a treasure. It''s easy to hide the head of the ancestor of blood clan with the breath of magic weapon. If I can''t find it, why should I waste my time looking for it? I''d better let it come to me by itself. "


    Then, Xiang Yang remembered that the head of the ancestor of the blood clan obviously had no soul in it. It was impossible to tear the void into it. The only possibility was that there was something strange about this castle, or the castle itself was a very powerful magic weapon of the blood clan. Another possibility was that there was a blood clan array In which, you can''t see each other''s existence. In this case, why waste your time searching? Anyway, there is a strong attraction between the head of this blood ancestor and his immortal breath. As long as you wait quietly, the head of the huge blood ancestor will surely come to your door automatically.


    At the moment, after refining the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, although his strength did not increase much, he had a body almost as immortal, and his recovery ability did not know how strong. Therefore, he did not worry that the head of the blood clan ancestor would suddenly appear in front of him to attack him. Instead, he sat around and operated his cultivation Feeling the changes in the body at the same time, while waiting for the blood ancestor''s head to deliver to the door.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, just as Xiang Yang thought, after waiting for a long time, he heard a roar. In the void not far away from him, a crack appeared. The huge head of the ancestor of the blood clan suddenly came out of it, and then rushed over with a powerful force. And in the process, the huge head of the ancestor of the blood clan appeared He opened his mouth directly and swallowed Xiang Yang. Obviously, he intended to swallow Xiang Yang. This is the instinctive action of the head of the blood clan ancestor. After several big bodies of the blood clan ancestor were separated, after countless years of warm-up, he had a certain strength. When he met other parts, he instinctively wanted to merge with other parts. Although Xiang Yang was refining blood After the heart of the ancestor, the immortal breath on his body is not the same as the original one, but it has a trace of blood ancestor''s breath, which makes the blood ancestor''s head instinctively think that Xiang Yang is a part of its integration.


    "At last." Xiang Yang stood up with a faint smile on his face. He could see clearly that when the head of the ancestor of the blood clan appeared, the crack did not extend from the void, but was a very abstruse boundary. It was the magic array of the blood clan. Because Xiang Yang did not have any research on the array, he could not see through the situation here. However, this is not the case Also in Xiang Yang''s guess, he didn''t think there was anything unexpected.


    However, the most important problem that Xiang Yang wants to face now is how to refine the head of this blood clan ancestor.


    "After refining, you can talk about it."


    Xiang Yang sneered. This time, he had no more nonsense. While his body roared, a bloody light burst out of his body. It was the bloody "heaven and earth oven" flying out of his head.


    Boom!


    After the bloody "heaven and earth oven" flew out of Xiang Yang''s body, it immediately expanded directly. The mouth of the stove became hundreds of wide, and a strong suction force erupted. Fortunately, the space here was large enough, otherwise the roof would be burst by the "heaven and earth oven". However, Rao is so, the size of the "heaven and earth oven" at the moment is just as big as that of the ancestor of the blood clan The head is just the same, which shows how large the body shape of the ancestor of blood clan should be.


    "Suck." Xiang Yang didn''t want to entangle with the head of the blood clan leader any more. Instead, he burst out a brilliant nine color light all over his body. The whole person was suspended in the air, and a strong and incomparable breath burst out. Then, the bundle of immortal rope that was originally wrapped in his hand was directly enlarged, just like a long golden dragon, also wrapped in the nine color light, whistling directly towards the blood clan The head of the ancestor rushes past."Roar..."


    At this moment, the head of the ancestor of the blood clan sensed that there was a strong danger waiting for him on the side of Xiang Yang. Although he had no soul, he just relied on a little instinct, but he did not hesitate to retreat directly to the rear and wanted to return to the protection of the array again.


    "Now that you''re here, you can''t go."


    As Xiang Yang chuckled, the whole man stepped forward. His figure was flowing with clouds and flowing water. The restrictions in the hall could no longer have any impact on him. He directly crossed the void and appeared behind the head of the ancestor of the blood clan. Then, he burst out with an unparalleled nine color light. In this energy light, there is a ray of homology with the ancestor of the blood family The breath of immortality, however, is processed by the "heaven and earth oven", but it becomes a little different, and seems more pure.


    "Boom


    Without any hesitation, Xiang Yang directly blows out his fist. A powerful and incomparable breath erupts from his fist. A powerful and incomparable force flashes here. The overwhelming nine color energy bursts out towards the head of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    At the back of the head of the ancestor of the blood clan, the immortal rope also caught up and turned into a thousand Zhang long. In a moment, the head of the blood clan ancestor was bound, and then it was dragged towards the direction of "heaven and earth oven".


    "Roar..."


    The head of the ancestor of the blood clan is making a roar. With this roar, a powerful and incomparable energy comes out. With its strength, he wants to block the drag of the immortal rope and the suction of the "heaven and earth oven", and the push force of Xiang Yang''s fist, but it is no use. Xiang Yang''s three forces in a row are very powerful It is not the head of the ancestor of blood clan that can resist.


    With this drag and push, the head of the ancestor of the blood clan quickly moved towards the mouth of the "heaven and earth oven". When he saw that he was about to enter the mouth of the "heaven and earth oven", a ray of blood colored light appeared at the door of the hall. In the light of the blood color, the figure of Prince willangti of the blood clan flashed out. When he saw this scene, he saw it "No..." he said


    "You are late!"


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang grinned with his hands and pointed out in the direction of the "heaven and earth oven". Then, the "heaven and earth oven" appeared in front of the head of the ancestor of the blood clan in a virtual leap, and then, like a monster, swallowed the head of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Boom!


    After swallowing the huge head of the ancestor of the blood clan, willangti, the prince of the blood clan, came back directly to Xiang Yang''s body and disappeared in the roar of anger. The only thing left was that the golden string twinkled with nine colors and roared towards Xiang Yang, which was directly made into a bracelet Hands.


    "Asshole ah ah, humble human, you dare to commit crimes below and invade the holy body of the holy ancestor. You want to die ah ah..."


    When the Xiansheng rope came back to Xiang Yang''s hand, Prince willangti of the blood clan roared to Xiang Yang. His whole body seemed to be going crazy. He burst out a breath of earth shaking. There was a very strong energy breath flowing in it. In the roar, he directly hit Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the powerful force of the blood clan burst out, and the blood color light turned into a fist force with evil flavor, which directly broke the void. In the process, the blood color energy had already carried a strangling energy towards Xiang Yang''s chest, as if it would crush Xiangyang''s whole person at any time.


    "Mine, it''s blood clan!"


    Xiang Yang was already ready to receive the blow, but when he sensed that the breath of the other party was so familiar, he was shocked, as if to see the ghost. Looking at the sudden appearance of Prince willangti, even the prepared counterattack stopped for a moment.


    Touch!


    Xiang Yang was really frightened by this guy''s identity and forgot to fight back. He didn''t react until his opponent''s fist hit him. At this time, he only felt a peculiar smell of evil blood race rushing into his body. This strength was really powerful, and he became a blood cultivator of any eight level peak in the world Or a strong man in the world of practice, if he is not prepared to take this blow, he will definitely be smashed in an instant.


    But Xiang Yang is different. After refining the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, Xiang Yang''s body has taken on immortal breath, and his recovery ability has reached an unparalleled level. At the moment, when willangti''s fist with the violent and evil force rushed into Xiang Yang''s body, Xiang Yang''s body could not be injured. However, when his body was just injured When this tyrannical and evil blood clan''s power destroyed and injured, he didn''t even feel the pain. The immortal recovery ability in his body broke out in an instant, making his injury recover as before.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s body was banged against the wall before he stopped. However, there was no injury on his body. After feeling the situation in his body, Xiang Yang immediately laughed, "this is really good..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang realized what kind of benefits he got from refining the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan. This kind of recovery ability is really earth shaking. He finally understood what is immortality and what is immortality. It can be said that as long as his enemy is not strong enough to destroy him in an instant, he will never again use his strength You''re worried that your life is in danger.


    "Soon, after I have refined all the blood ancestors, I should be able to reach the immortal flesh like the ancestors of the blood clan at that time..."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. At this moment, he could feel another powerful and incomparable energy emerging from the "heaven and earth oven". It was the immortal power produced after the head of the ancestor of the blood clan began to be refined. Because of the previous experience, Xiang Yang was no longer nervous at this moment. When this energy just appeared, he was not nervous Yuan Shen directly uses the power of mountain and river tripod to suppress the surging energy that can not be absorbed in a short time.


    "Asshole You humble, shameless, dirtiest little reptile in the world, how dare you fight against the holy body of the Holy Father? How dare you? Who gave you the greatest courage... "


    While Xiang Yang was absorbing the energy in his body with joy, willangti, Prince of the blood clan, was shaking with anger. He had an unbelievable look on his face. He never thought that someone could take away the head of the ancestor of the blood clan. He said to them, the ancestor of the blood clan is the holy ancestor, the source of the blood family, and the most important one among the blood clan The Supreme God is sacred and inviolable.


    After unknown years of time and effort, the blood clan stealthily put all parts of the body of the blood clan ancestor into various worlds, in order to revive the blood clan ancestor. Moreover, every place sends a prince level master who is the highest in the blood clan to guard. For these guarding people, it is both a kind of honor and a responsibility. If they don''t guard well, their end will be very miserable.


    At the moment, willangti saw that Xiang Yang had taken away the head of the ancestor of the blood clan. How could he bear it? This is not only to move the holy body of the holy ancestor in his mind, but also to cut off his life. It should be noted that every one of them who went to guard all parts of the body of the blood clan Saint ancestor in various places was responsible. He had lost the head of the ancestor. If he could not find the head of the ancestor, it would be a cruel reality to wait for him after he returned to the blood clan, It''s probably the lightest punishment."Human beings, quickly release the holy body of the holy ancestor, otherwise, the king will destroy you both physically and mentally."


    Willangti looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face. At the moment, he wanted to let Xiang Yang''s body and spirit disappear. However, he refused to do anything. Instead, he planned to force Xiang Yang to release the head of the blood clan''s ancestor. In his heart, he made up his mind that after Xiang Yang got the head of the blood clan ancestor out, he would certainly let Xiang Yang die without a burial place. No, he would not Xiang Yang was so merciful that he wanted to make Xiang Yang suffer a lot, and his soul could not die even if he wanted to die.


    "Blood prince!"


    Xiang Yang''s body is not injured at all. He was just about to make fun of this guy. Unexpectedly, the other party said this, and he was immediately shocked. This is the blood clan. The prince level strong man of the blood clan, equivalent to the master in the robbery period, actually appears in this world. It''s just incredible.


    After that, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to willangti, and the horror on his face did not disappear. He really did not expect that there would be people of blood race who would appear here. This is simply too incredible.


    You know, this world is closed. People in this world don''t even know about the world outside. The will of heaven and earth in this world also strictly controls the entry of foreign personnel. It can be said that there are almost no foreign personnel in this world. However, there is a strong man of blood race. Xiang Yang thinks of the last heaven and earth After hearing what he said about the treasure, will had an abnormal expression. At that time, he felt very puzzled. He didn''t know why the will of heaven and earth would lose color to the treasure. Now Xiang Yang finally understood that the will of heaven and earth had already felt the invasion of the blood clan. However, the blood clan was so powerful that it could escape the exploration of the will of heaven and earth, and finally stayed here Settled in the world, and the will of heaven and earth after sensing, convinced of the speculation in the heart, will be so shocked.


    "Great, what a kindred."


    Xiang Yang sighed in a low voice. At this moment, he really felt that the blood clan was extraordinary. The will of heaven and earth in this world is equivalent to the existence of Dara Jinxian. In this world, the will of heaven and earth is the real supreme existence and the master. However, the blood clan can really hide from the sky and cross the sea and take this place of their blood clan Such a large palace has been put into this world. For countless years, even the will of heaven and earth in this world has not been found. It can be seen that the extraordinary place of blood clan is worthy of being a powerful race in the universe that can be compared with the cultivators.


    "Do you know blood clan?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was admiring him, willangti was shocked when he heard Xiang Yang''s words. He looked at Xiang Yang as if he had discovered a new continent. He said, "you know the blood clan. Who are you? It is impossible for the native people of this world to know the existence of great blood clan, unless you are not from this world, and you are also a visitor from the universe? "


    "What? He''s not from this world? "


    At the same time, as the prince of the blood clan, will langti''s voice dropped, a cry of surprise came from behind him. It was the "nine elder sister" who came up from the rear. At the moment, the "nine elder sister" was holding a sword of heaven and earth with a mysterious atmosphere. His eyes were a little dull, and he kept scanning Xiang Yang and willangti. Originally, willangti was not a person in this world However, it seems that Xiang Yang is not a person in this world. For Jiujie, it is no different from the 12 magnitude earthquake, which generally sets off a storm in her heart.


    "No wonder his methods are so strange? No wonder he''s so weird and unpredictable. I understand... " "Nine elder sister" murmured in her heart. At this moment, she finally understood why Xiang Yang could be so magical and strange. Originally, the root of everything was that Xiang Yang was not a person in this world. At this moment, she was filled with complex emotions. Originally, she thought that Xiangyang was a new rising strong man in the human race and the hope of the human race. Unexpectedly, Xiangyang was not the world This news seems to have happened a shocking earthquake, which makes her whole person dumbfounded.


    "You have come too. Are you eager to be the king''s blood slave?" When he saw Jiu Jie''s murderous spirit and sword spirit, he was not shocked at all. He said hello to Jiujie with a smile. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. "It''s interesting. Originally, I thought that the world was far behind the closed world. There could be no outsiders. But there are always accidents in the world, isn''t it? OK, this seems to be fun, boy, hand over the holy body of our ancestors, and then obediently submit to become the blood slave of the king, and you can spare your life. Otherwise, you will enjoy the means of interrogation developed by the supreme blood clan in this and countless years. The intelligence quotient of our wisdom is earth shaking. Even if an immortal comes, it can be subdued, let alone a small cultivation Really, then, you will understand that death is the most comfortable thing in the world.


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look. How can this guy''s words sound so familiar? Think carefully, isn''t this just a sentence he often says?


    However, Xiang Yang did not dare to belittle this guy. The blood clan is one of the few races in the universe that can be compared with the cultivators. Its means are absolutely extraordinary.However, although he did not dare to belittle the blood clan, Xiang Yang was not afraid of the blood prince. He squinted at willangti, and then looked at the "nine elder sister" who was chasing after him with a sword in the rear. All of a sudden, he laughed.


    "Nine elder sister, you''ve already caught up with the sword of heaven and earth, but you haven''t started yet. It''s not like your style."


    The next thing Xiang Yang said was to make "nine elder sister" uncomfortable.


    She stares at Xiang Yang and wants to tell Xiang Yang that it''s her own business whether to do it or not, and it''s none of your business. However, when the words came to her mouth, she remembered that she was really trying to catch up with the prince of blood family outside the world in front of her. If she didn''t do it, it was really not in line with her character, which made her feel immediately A little depressed.


    "Nine elder sister" is standing in the same place, her face is cloudy and sunny. Her eyes look at Xiang Yang, and then she looks at willangti, who is not far away from her. She wants to rush up and give her a few swords. But when she thinks that Xiang Yang is probably not a person in this world, she will let Xiang Yang pick up a bargain in case of losing both sides with willangti That''s what a bad luck for her.


    Therefore, at the moment, although the "nine elder sister" was very unhappy with willangti, she did not dare to gamble with her own life. She could only watch Xiang Yang and willangti quietly while maintaining the big moves that had been completed.


    "I didn''t expect that the nine elder sister of the society of heaven and earth should be so timid. I thought that the heroes of the society were fearless of all powerful enemies. I didn''t expect to let me down so much."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. It was clear that he wanted "nine elder sister" to deal with the blood clan master.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was helpless. He didn''t want to rely on "nine elder sister" to destroy the blood prince, but the powerful energy generated by refining the head of the ancestor of the blood clan was constantly impacting on his body. Although there was a "mountain and river shaking formula" that suppressed the energy in his body, but, It will take some time to absorb. During this period, his accomplishments can not really reach the peak. It is very dangerous to start with people.


    Therefore, he wanted to wait for his body to absorb this energy before he started. At that time, there would be no restraint and he could exert his peak strength. He would capture the prince of the blood clan and torture the other body parts of the ancestor of the blood clan, so that he could get the start of the blood clan more smoothly in the future Other parts of Zu''s body.


    Although Xiang Yang''s voice is very small, it can even be said that it is very hard to hear the voice of Xiang Yang, whether it is the "nine elder sister" or the blood prince willangti, how can they not hear Xiang Yang''s voice? For a moment, "nine elder sister" suddenly blushed and glared at Xiang Yang, thinking that she was the "nine elder sister" of the society of heaven and earth, This is the first time that people have been described as timid!


    "Xiang Yang, you bastard."


    "Nine elder sister" gritted her teeth and was eager to eat Xiang Yang. She felt a lot of fire in her heart. If it was not for willangti, she would have been fighting against Xiang Yang for 300 rounds.


    "I''m just telling you the truth. Well, nowadays, honest people are easy to offend people."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "since you don''t dare to do it, let me do it and get out of the way. Otherwise, in case the aftershocks of careless battle rub you, don''t blame me..."


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s voice had not yet dropped. He only heard a powerful roar. However, he saw that nine elder sister had already burst out into earth shaking attacks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Boom!


    When a startling sword spirit erupted, Xiangyang immediately knew that his martial arts had worked. The nine sisters who didn''t want to do it were unable to help but did it directly. Moreover, it directly showed her long-term strategy "sword of heaven and earth".


    "Kill!"


    The body shape of "nine elder sister" is roaring, and a startling attack broke out in an instant. Because she has already prepared the "sword of heaven and earth" for a long time, she has already prepared a great kill move. At this moment, there is no preparation for a sword of heaven and earth. The moment is the first sword of heaven and earth sword.


    "If you want to kill a demon outside the country."


    With the sound of "nine sisters" full of murderous sound, she cut out this sword and turned into a thousand Zhang sword Qi. Moreover, the sword Qi was still the flame of ice blue. In this moment, the void was swept by the sword gas with ice blue flame, and ice was sealed first, and then it was burned out from inside and outside.


    "Although the thorny rose is good, it will not be good if it will stab the host."


    The power of the move is really amazing. Even if willangti, a blood prince level expert, seems to dare not stand here to let her attack. Because the distance between him and sister nine is too close, when the sword of "nine elder sister" is unfolded, there is a powerful and incomparable power of heaven and earth, which makes him feel like his head There was a mountain on top of him, which was just as oppressive as it could not cause him any injuries, but it was very uncomfortable for him.


    As a member of the blood family, willangti is very proud. He feels that no living spirit among the world can press on their head. Even if the other party has shown his skill and the power of heaven and earth on his head, it is not good. Therefore, at this moment, willangti is very upset. If he does not see "nine sisters", if he wants to make "nine sisters" his blood slave, I am afraid At this point, I can''t help but kill the nine sisters.


    "Since you are so wild, then the king will surrender you first."


    Although the blood group has lived by the most noble race among the thousands of worlds since ancient times, they feel like they are aristocrats no matter where they are. However, they are more violent. Therefore, when they saw the "nine sisters" actually dare to attack themselves so strongly, willondington was angry and looked at "nine sisters" coldly, but he looked at "nine sisters" coldly He still did not actively touch "nine elder sister", but opened his fingers, a mysterious blood energy was brewing in his hand, a force without match erupted, which made the sword Qi that had been cut down by him was led towards Xiangyang by an invisible force.


    Boom!


    Xiangyang was looking at the good play with his arm. But what she didn''t expect was that the prince of the blood family was so shameless that he directly transferred the attack of "nine sisters" to his body. For a while, he was angry and angry and scolded, "shameless man, unexpectedly, he secretly attacked the young master after his back. Thanks to you or any blood family, where did the gentlemanly of the blood family go £¿¡±


    Boom!


    Xiangyang''s voice had not fallen, suddenly felt a heavy head, but there was another heaven and earth power came down, and immediately suppressed on his head. He was furious at this time. This time, it was not the prince of this blood family who transferred the attack on her, but the nine sisters attacked her. No, it should be said that "nine elder sister" just came down The sword was cut out and turned into two attacks. Moreover, the two forces were very balanced. They were not only attacking willangti, the blood prince, but also attacking himself in half. Moreover, because the shameless Prince of blood transferred the attack to his side, it would be equivalent to face the "nine sisters" by himself It''s attacked.


    "You are crazy, and you attack me?"


    Xiangyang scolded, but the speed was not slow. He flashed and escaped the attack of the sword in a flash. Then he stared at the nine elder sister, and saw the sword of "nine elder sister" waving out, it seemed that it was impossible to hurt the two people. Her attack did not stop, but continued to swing the second sword Two swords.


    Boom!


    Similarly, the second sword of "nine elder sister" is divided into two, covering Xiangyang and the prince of blood family respectively. She did not pay attention to Xiangyang''s angry voice, but she was firm in her eyes. While the second sword was cut out, she waved again and put out the third sword.


    At this moment, the strong and incomparable temperament of the ninth leader in the "Tiandi society" organization was suddenly reflected. Although she was determined to kill the blood prince willang, she was given a shock by Xiangyang, and was very upset with Xiangyang. So she did not do anything but two times, and she gave Xiangyang and will Lang Ti, the prince of blood, all of them In the scope of the attack, Xiangyang was not comfortable with her.


    Boom!


    The attack of "nine elder sister" is more than ten times stronger than the previous sword. Moreover, the power of heaven and earth is stronger and stronger. Xiangyang has been recognized by the will of heaven and earth in the world. Naturally, she does not worry that the power of heaven and earth attached to the sword will be suppressed by the nine elder sister. However, blood will be given to the power of heaven and earth attached to the sword of heaven and earth The prince of the family, willangti, is different. He himself has entered the world by "smuggling". Although he is very confident in his own strength and confident that he can easily crush the nine sisters, he dare not face the will of the world. If the power of heaven and earth is too strong in the sword rhyme, he is likely to be possessed by this The will of the world is found.With the power of heaven and earth on each sword of "nine elder sister", will langti''s face is more and more gloomy. At the beginning, he was able to use the secret method to transfer the attack of "nine elder sister" to Xiang Yang. However, by the third sword, he couldn''t do it, because no matter how powerful his secret method was, there was a limit to it. It could not transfer the power of heaven and earth Strong enough to resist the attack of "nine elder sister".


    "That''s enough. Do you really think that the king can be so unscrupulous if he wants to take you as a blood slave?" Willanty looked at "nine elder sister" with a gloomy face. Then, his whole body burst out a breath of earth shaking, and a strong blood color light burst out in his hands. In an instant, he attacked the nine elder sister.


    "Touch..."


    The power of this blood prince willangti is earth shaking even among the blood clans in the universe. Otherwise, he would not have been entrusted with an important task to come to the world to guard and protect the head of the ancestor of the blood clan. Because he was not very happy with the repeated attacks of "nine elder sister", he broke out a very terrible force this time, Suddenly, his big hand was like a hand out of the sky, wrapped in blood and energy. In an instant, he smashed the sword spirit of "nine elder sister", and then continued to clap it towards "nine elder sister".


    Boom! Boom!


    As Xiang Yang dodged the attack of nine elder sisters, he looked at the prince of the blood family, will langti, and saw a powerful attack. In his palm, the evil blood clan''s energy turned into a magic palm. It was a hundred feet big and small, and could crush everything. In an instant, he flashed at the nine elder sister. The place he passed was empty The empty moment broke.


    "The fifth sword of heaven and earth!"


    Seeing the prince of the blood clan, willangti, slapped her with a cover up palm, she did not show any panic on her face, but after a cold drink, she burst out a powerful sword power. Her body shape was earth shaking, and she directly jumped over the fourth sword of "the sword of heaven and earth" and exhibited the fifth sword.


    Boom!


    After the sword was used, the power of heaven and earth and the power of sword spirit were more than ten times stronger than that of the third sword. After that, a sword was cut out. In the void, there was a hundred Zhang sword with ice blue flame, which cut across the void, and met the huge hand with a hundred Zhang body shape.


    "If you want to capture you, you can''t have any chance to escape, even if you use the ninth sword of" heaven and earth "? I can break it with one hand. " Although the attack power of "nine elder sister" is more powerful than that of the third sword, I don''t know how many times, but for the strong man of Blood Prince level who can be regarded as the most powerful one in the universe, he is not afraid of the attack of this sword. With a sneer, at the same time, its hands, which are like frozen blood, are still as vast as "nine elder sister" Han''s sword was beating.


    Touch!


    In the next scene, nine elder sister''s eyes suddenly widened and her eyes showed an incredible color. The huge bloody palm of her hand directly crushed the spirit of the fifth sword of her heaven and earth sword, and then Yu Wei continued to shoot towards the ninth elder sister.


    "The seventh sword!"


    "The eighth sword!"


    At this moment, a strong sense of crisis arose in Jiujie''s heart. She only felt that her whole body was cold. Then, she suddenly let out a roar, and her body broke out a breath of earth shaking. At this moment, she had no reservation at all, and directly put all her accomplishments into full play. Suddenly, a vast amount of energy was running in it What''s more, the sword of heaven and earth in her hand is full of brilliance and incomparable power of heaven and earth. Moreover, she directly displays the seventh and eighth swords of the sword of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void trembled, and the incomparable power of heaven and earth broke out. Similarly, there was an incomparable power of heaven and earth integrated into these two swords. People in this world did not know how to attack with the power of heaven and earth, because their cultivation and attack methods were not correct. However, the sword of heaven and earth exerted by Jiujie was the will of heaven and earth What is taught to the leader of the heaven earth association can naturally mobilize the power of heaven and earth to attack.


    "It''s interesting, but not enough." It can be said that the power exerted by the two swords at the same time is really earth shaking, but it is not enough in the eyes of Prince willangti. He smiles softly and continues to urge the bloody palm to crush the nine elder sister.


    "Even if these two swords can''t kill you, at least they can break your palm."


    "Nine elder sister" is a little flushed because of all her accomplishments. However, she is very confident in her heart. The seventh and eighth sword of "the sword of heaven and earth" has almost reached the limit of this world''s sword. As for the last sword, the ninth sword, it needs a strong person of nine grades to be able to display it, even if it is "nine elder sister." She is not qualified to study. However, she firmly believes that after the two swords are used together, no one can be safe and sound in the world of eight grades. Next, even if the other side is an alien, it is the same.


    Boom!However, when the confident smile on the face of "nine elder sister" had not fallen down, she only heard a roar. Then she saw that the breath of earth shaking suddenly burst out. The palm, which was like blood, suddenly collided with the two swords. Moreover, with the shocked expression of "nine elder sister", the two swords burst into pieces one after another Come on, although five fingers of the bloody palm were cut off because of the collision, they recovered in an instant, and then continued to shoot towards "nine elder sister".


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Nine elder sister" had a shocked look on her face. Even after the sword rhyme was broken, her heart trembled. When a wisp of fresh blood dripped down her mouth, she did not notice the same thing. Instead, she looked at willangti with a strong and unbelievable look.


    As the ninth leader of Tiandi society, Jiujie is very clear in her heart that the sword of heaven and earth is probably the unique sword handed down to the elder brother of tiandihui. It is the real sword of heaven and earth. The eighth grade cultivator can use the eighth sword. No one can resist the eighth sword, let alone her seventh and eighth sword Even the nine grade masters can block one or two. However, when Zi ah faced the evil devil outside Heaven, he was easily broken. This is really incredible.


    "There''s nothing impossible. You think that the" sword of heaven and earth ", the peak of Kendo in the world, is in my king''s eyes. Besides the ninth sword, it''s no use even if you merge all the eight swords in front of you. Little lady, you''d better be my blood slave. I''ll give you eternal life and take you to see the vast expanse From then on, you will understand how right your choice will be


    When he saw the unbelievable expression of "nine elder sister", willanty laughed. He was very happy with the smile, and continued to urge the bloody big hand to bombard "nine elder sister". However, because he did not want to slap the "nine elder sister" to death, his palm changed from clapping to grasping in the middle of the way Hold on to it.


    Willangti, the prince of the blood clan, has lived for a long time. He is a very old and invincible prince among the blood clan. Even if he is the most powerful practitioner in the world of heaven and earth, how many of them died in his hands, let alone the blood cultivator "nine elder sister", he could not be his opponent.


    Not to mention that it is the peak of nine elder sister''s exertion, and her two swords are broken and eaten back. It can be said that she is in the weakest moment. When she sees this one hundred Zhang giant palm, she wants to move across the sky to avoid it, but it is no use, because this bloody big hand directly imprisons the void and imprisons all the space for her to move forward It''s hard to even lift your hand, let alone avoid it.


    "Nine elder sister" was extremely frightened. At this moment, she finally understood how the extraterrestrial person existed in front of her. This feeling can only be achieved by a real super master of Jiupin. Her eyes were staring at the eldest and eldest, and her heart was extremely sad. "Am I really going to be captured by this extraterrestrial evil spirit today and be his" blood slave "? No, I can''t be a slave to others even if I''m dead. I''ll die together... "


    "Why, do you want to blow yourself up? In front of this king, you are not qualified to blow yourself up. " "Nine elder sister" had just raised the idea of ending up with the other side, but the other side was aware of it. Prince willangti''s face was wearing a faint smile. As soon as she grasped the void, she felt that the whole person was not only limited in movement, but also slowed down.


    You will be proud of your blood color when you are the prince of blood


    "Boom


    However, before willangti''s voice fell, he heard a roar. A powerful and incomparable force suddenly appeared on his big bloody hand. At this moment, the big hand of "nine elder sister" who was desperate to explode himself was broken by a powerful force.


    "Asshole!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "Asshole..."


    Seeing that he was about to capture the "nine elder sister" who had no resistance, and had made plans to turn the "nine elder sister" into his blood slave by the secret method of blood clan, suddenly saw a bright force bombarding his attack, and instantly smashed his bloody hand. He felt that it was like a slap in his face As before, his face became extremely ugly in an instant.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as willlanti''s face was very ugly, and he felt that his face as the top power of the blood clan was also hit by the other party''s attack, the other party didn''t stop after breaking his attack. Instead, he showed up in front of the nine elder sister who was not only slow in action but also slow in thinking ¡¯Disappear in place.


    There is no doubt that it is Xiang Yang who suddenly appears to interrupt willangti''s attack. Xiang Yang was originally holding his arm to watch the fun, but he was not really idle. Instead, he was constantly running cultivation to absorb the energy in his body. He originally wanted to let "nine elder sister" continue to persist for a period of time, at least until he absorbed all the energy in his body However, what he didn''t expect was that Jiujie''s persistence time was shorter than he had imagined. In this instant, Jiujie was defeated, and he was not allowed to absorb all the infinite energy in his body. If he didn''t do it, Jiu Jie, the master of heaven and earth society, would become the blood slave of the blood clan. In desperation, he could only Gave up trying to absorb the energy in the body, directly rushed up to save people.


    "You dare to save people in front of the king, you want to die..."


    If the previous attack was a direct slap on will Lanti, at the moment, after Xiang Yang saved "nine elder sister", it would be no different that Xiang Yang slapped him on the other side of willangti, or even kicked him again, making willangti feel that he had no face at all.


    Willangti is the prince of the blood family. He claims to be the most noble existence among the heaven and the world. He thinks that his words are the imperial edict for the living beings of other races. He just wants to accept a blood slave. If someone dares to take charge of it, he disobeys him, just like slapping his palm in front of his face, which makes him furious at this moment.


    "You humble creature, you want to die."


    Willanty let out an angry roar. With the roar, his whole appearance changed. At this moment, his eyes were red, and his body made a sound of "pa La PA La". His body suddenly rose up, and his clothes were torn, revealing pieces of scales interwoven with black gold and blood With the sound of "hissing" on the back, a pair of golden wings grew out, which spread out in an instant with a terrible and evil smell.


    "Have you changed?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang ran to one side with his "nine elder sisters". Seeing the vision of willangti''s transformation, he immediately widened his eyes. In this short time of breathing, he turned into a bloody vampire with blue teeth and blue hair. He was ten feet tall and covered with black gold The color of the scales is wrapped, and the scales depict strange and twisted runes, which are the unique runes of the blood clan; on the pair of golden wings behind willangti, there are also lines of extremely strange runes flowing. These runes are very strange, just like random ghost symbols, but with a very mysterious breath, even if it is Xiang Yang After induction, I can''t help admiring the mystery of this breath.


    The blood clan originated from the strong blood ancestor in ancient times, and the ancestor of blood clan is the great power existing in ancient times, and understands the existence of immortal power. It is the real earth shaking strong one. Even in the ancient flood period, it is absolutely a strong one. And the race created by him has continued its blood characteristics and naturally has its extraordinary Department.


    "He He It''s a real devil. "


    "Nine elder sister" in this moment''s Kung Fu injury has recovered a lot, at this moment saw the other party unexpectedly has such a powerful momentum, immediately widened her eyes with incredible light.


    The composition of the world is very simple. There are only human beings and fierce beasts. There is no other living creature. Although Jiujie is the ninth leader of the Heaven Earth Society, she has a wide range of knowledge and few people can compare with her. However, she is the first time that she has seen such a terrible demon as blood vampire. Ten feet tall, she is not tall among the fierce beasts, but in the eyes of human beings, it is an incomparable giant. In addition, the pair growing out of each other''s back have countless mysterious runes. All this makes her mouth dry and her head blank.


    "Roar..."


    While "nine elder sister" was staring with an incredible color, Prince willangti, who had been transformed into a blood clan prince, gave out an earth shaking roar. His red eyes looked at Xiang Yang with bloodthirsty color, and said angrily, "human beings, you have angered my king. Today, I will eat you Roar... "


    "Even the blood prince is just a big blood sucking bat. How dare you, a little vampire, be rampant in front of me?"Xiangyang sneered and said to sister nine, "this is not what you and your men can participate in. Find your men quickly and find out how to leave the palace."


    Boom!


    After a word is finished, Xiangyang did not wait for the "nine elder sister" to answer him, but his body was flashy. The whole person suddenly turned into a light and rushed towards willangti, the blood prince who had already become the original shape of the ten Zhang vampire. Since he wanted to do so, he decided to give the prince of vampire to his relatives by thunderbolt. Then he would have a good examination of the blood family The things of the ancestors.


    "To die."


    After willangti incarnated, it was like a demon coming out of hell. It blew out with a blow, and suddenly a powerful blood glow burst out. The evil breath with it can even be breathtaking. If the ordinary people do not have to wait for it to blow, it will be confused by the breath above, and finally only stand on the spot Wait for death.


    "You are the one who died."


    Xiangyang sneered, and he burst out with a powerful and unparalleled fist. The whole man seemed to be a tyrant in this moment. Although his body is still the height of ordinary people, he blew out a blow, and there was a force of tyranny and no match constantly compressed, and then it burst out. At this moment, Xiangyang was like an instant It became very tall and incomparable. After seeing the rear sister, she even had a kind of illusion, as if Xiangyang had become a giant standing on the earth.


    Bang!


    When the fist of both sides collided, there was a huge roar, and then there was an invisible force spreading out in all directions. Xiangyang and the ground under the feet of the blood prince willangti burst out instantly. Countless pieces of broken stones were crushed by a powerful and incomparable force just when they were to be shot up.


    Boom!


    With this invisible powerful energy coming out in all directions, the palace they were in seemed to be unable to withstand the afterwave of their war and broke apart. But immediately, the magic array of the hall was activated. Only a sudden explosion of numerous roars was made in the hall, and one after another appeared the mysterious Rune, and a bloody one The light curtain directly covers this hall. When the afterwave of the two men''s war attacks on the blood light curtain, the runwen on the bloody light curtain burst out bright blood light. Although it is crumbling, it still blocks the attack of the bloody light curtain.


    "Nine elder sister" has a flame of ice and blue burst out, blocking the power of the afterwave. Although she can easily block it, at this moment, she looks at Xiang Yang and the ten Zhang tall blood prince willlangti who are striking together. Although she has known that Xiangyang is very powerful, she has seen that Xiangyang is very powerful, but she has seen that Xiangyang has a startling color on her face. Although she has known that Xiangyang is very powerful, she has seen that Xiangyang is very powerful, but she has seen that Xiangyang is very powerful from the perspective of Xiangyang I didn''t expect Xiangyang would be so strong.


    "That is a master of nine quality. He can fight it up and down. It is terrible. Is it so powerful for people outside the sky?"


    "Nine elder sister" sighed in her heart. Although she had expected the strength of Xiangyang and willangti as both visitors from outside the world, she found that they had reached the peak of the world. She raised a yearning heart in her heart, and suddenly realized that the world she was in was really too small. If she could one day really be able to be a real visitor What a vast scene it would be to go out of the world and go to other places to see it.


    But at this moment, Jiujie has no leisure to think about it. Because when she sees the mysterious and mysterious Rune breaking out on the bloody boundary around her block the rest of the attack, she has a bad feeling in her heart, lest she will be able to do something if she is left.


    "Go, or don''t you?"


    "Nine elder sister" was very entangled. Xiangyang told her to leave before she rushed out to fight with the blood prince willangti. She knew that Xiangyang was kind and did not want to join in the fight between two visitors. However, when she saw the war between the two sides, she didn''t want to leave so quickly, because she wanted to see what the two men''s war would be like The result, also want to see the two people''s real strength to what extent.


    "Nine sisters" is very strong, she is very confident, even proud of herself, because she is the only leader of the 12 leaders of the whole "Tiandi" association. Her strength can be said to be the women of the whole "Tiandi" and even the strongest among the human women. Of course, all self-confidence and pride have become the past. That is before Xiangyang. After seeing Xiangyang, it is useless to be proud of "nine elder sister". After seeing Xiangyang''s strength, all her pride is broken and broken. She knows that she is not as good as Xiangyang. She has lived for tens of thousands of years and all her pride , all were crushed by Xiangyang.


    At the beginning, the nine sisters had such strong power on Xiangyang, but it was so young and incredible. At the same time, a ripple was rippling in her heart, and she felt Xiangyang was the hope of the future of the human race. However, when she heard from the demon will langti of the blood race that Xiangyang was not the same as the world, all hopes in her heart seemed to appear to be the same All destroyed, at this moment, her head is blank, just want to see Xiangyang and this day outside the demon battle, want to see who wins or loses both sides."I hope you can win. When you win, we can talk about other things..."


    "Nine elder sister" murmured in her heart. Although in her heart, Xiang Yang and the blood prince willangti had already divided into equal signs, which came from outside the sky, but she was more inclined to Xiang Yang, hoping that Xiang Yang could defeat willangti. As for Xiang Yang''s problems, she did not know what to do. She had to wait until the war was over, and then she would have a dispute with Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    The first collision between Xiang Yang and Prince willangti had been separated. Their bodies retreated back at the same time. Xiangyang was pushed thousands of meters away. A white mark appeared on his hand, but it recovered in an instant. He raised his head and looked at the blood clan who was pushed a hundred meters away Prince willanty, with a strange smile on his face.


    In a duel between the two sides, although they did not do their best, Xiang Yang had almost figured out the general strength of the prince of blood. As a prince of the blood clan, he was comparable to the cultivators during the robbery period. In terms of combat effectiveness, the strength of the blood clan would never be weaker or even stronger than the cultivators. Xiang Yang''s body is very strong, and his strength is strong enough, but his realm has not reached the level of the robbery period after all. When the two sides'' fists were bombarded together, Xiang Yang''s physical body was immediately unable to bear and was shocked. This is something that the blood prince willangti did not know. At the moment of injury, Xiang Yang''s invincible resilience burst out in an instant, making All the injuries recovered in an instant, and he didn''t even notice the pain.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang really felt that he had refined the heart and head of the ancestor of the blood clan. While he was happy in his heart, he raised his head and looked at the blood prince willangti, who was ten feet tall, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It turns out that the blood prince is not so good."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said, "Prince of blood, you are not afraid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "Blood prince, but so, ha ha ha ha


    Boom!


    With Xiangyang''s voice falling, his whole man was transformed into a light, and rushed towards the blood prince willlangti opposite him. At this moment, Xiangyang still had no hegemony. The nine color light condensed on him and turned into a shining armor with nine colors, which was the battle armor of the overlord. This is the highest level of cultivation of the family''s inheritance skills. Xiangyang is united with nine colors and real elements. Its power is stronger and more powerful than the overlord battle armor which was put out when he performed the "overlord method". The whole person looks like God comes to shine his eyes. Where his body passes, the void burst out in a flash. The whole man is like a dragon of ancient man To kill the past, and to arouse a powerful and incomparable wave.


    "You are not a pure practitioner, you are a body refiner?"


    Compared with Xiangyang''s happy size, the blood prince will langti opposite him is with a startling look. He looks down to see his paws of the blood group who blow a blow with Xiangyang. It shows that there is a blood mark on it. The flesh and blood on his body wriggles, and the blood mark wound is healing rapidly, and it will recover as early as possible in the blink. However, it is a face beating Similarly, his demon face was angry, only felt that he was beaten by Xiangyang again.


    It is the prince of blood, whose strength is startling. In the universe, it is to suppress the existence of a galaxy. It has killed countless monks. Even the sword repair, which is called the combat power in the universe, is among the most front revisioners. However, any one can leave a wound in his hand. For it It is a shame. At the same time, it also understands that Xiangyang is not a normal monk, but a body cultivation monk. It is very clear in his heart that only the most difficult cultivator in the world can resist its attack.


    The cultivation of body cultivation monks is very difficult. It can be said that it is the most difficult and painful one in the whole system of cultivation. Unless the real talents are different, few people will really practice the body. However, if the cultivation is successful, it will be the most difficult one in the cultivation system, because the body of the body of the cultivator is very strong It is great, and the recovery power is not bad. It is difficult to kill unless you can kill the cultivation monk once he hits.


    Blood is also the flesh body is very powerful, which is the advantage of them. Although they are called noble and elegant aristocrats, they like to kill with a fist first when they fight against people because of their strong physical strength. However, what they hate most is to face the opponents who have strong flesh bodies. They really know how hard it is to be a strong opponent of the body. Unless some strong people who specifically control the cultivation monks, it is very difficult to kill the same level of body cultivation monks.


    "Bastard, even if you are a body cultivation monk, you still want to die under the fist of the king. Let me die."


    Although he was upset, will langti, the prince of the blood family, had not known much time in the world. He fought the universe and saw more powerful enemies. Naturally, he could not fear Xiangyang. After seeing Xiangyang again attacking, his huge mouth with two long fangs roared again. His body was like a thunderbolt again Xiangyang rushed over.


    Boom!


    In this moment, a large, small and two uncoordinated body types collided, and there was a startling roar. The breath between them was a very evil, blood was filled with light, and the body shape of the devil. Not to mention that the defenders who boasted all day long about the desire to cut the demon away from the demons, even if the normal people saw the blood people would want to kill it The demon, and the other side of Xiangyang is full of nine colors of light, just like God, let people look at him will be born with respect.


    At this moment, even if it is clear that Xiangyang and the blood prince willangti are not the same people in the world, but the "nine elder sister" still tends to Xiangyang, seeing the two people collide again, she can not help but clenched her fist, and whispered, "sure, must win."


    Bang!


    In the eyes of "nine elder sister", Xiangyang and the blood prince willangti collided again. This time, the two people''s power escaped from the last strong, accompanied by a sound of roar, the light light of the two people''s energy burst out also became more and more strong.


    "Kill!"


    This time, the two people are no longer just the hard force of the flesh, but directly erupt a powerful and unparalleled force. Xiangyang has a magnificent and majestic power, and the nine colors are shining, including the most primitive forces that make up the chaos world, including the golden wood, water, fire, light, darkness, time and space. And the blood prince willangti put it The power of the outbreak is different. His power is simple, that is, the pure blood energy of the blood group. This is the most powerful and evil blood group unique energy emerging from its heart.


    Boom!


    The war continues, but the fighting between them has been upgraded, and the afterwaves are becoming stronger and stronger. The afterwaves are no longer invisible forces, but two waves of energy of different colors erupt, and spread out in all directions in a flash."How strong."


    "Nine elder sister" has been standing very far away from the two people. However, when these two energy shocks, she still feels strong and incomparable, and even no weaker than the attack of the general eight grade state. Even if it is "nine elder sister", she has to burst out a strong ability to be able to stop it. She looks shocked and looks at the increasingly fierce war between Xiang Yanghe Prince willangti, these two people are really too strong. Although they are very reluctant to admit it, there is no doubt that their strength is much stronger than her.


    "Your body building and cultivation has not reached the period of crossing the loot. Ha ha ha, if you are a body refining monk, you can still fight against the king one or two. But you have not reached the level of crossing the robbery period. Then, your blood will become the most delicious food for the king. Your body will be refined into a blood Puppet by the king, ha ha ha..."


    Along with the endless war between the two, when Xiang Yang constantly found out the blood prince willangti, he also found out the strength of Xiang Yang. He was well-informed, and was not unfamiliar with the human practitioners in the universe. At this moment, he immediately understood Xiangyang''s strength, and knew that Xiangyang''s physical training strength did not reach the level of the transition period.


    At the beginning, he was really shocked by Xiang Yang when he knew that Xiang Yang was a pure body refining monk. He knew the terrible place of being a body refining monk. Even if he was the prince of blood, he did not dare to look down on the practitioners. He was afraid that he would catch the Tao of Xiang Yang. It was OK Yes, he finally understood the real strength of Xiang Yang, and he was relieved at last.


    "Human beings, you are the first one to be killed by the king in this hundred thousand years. You should be very honored. Now, you can die."


    Boom!


    After finding out that Xiang Yang''s state did not reach the level of crossing the loot period, the prince of the blood clan, will langtiton, did not want to spend time with Xiang Yang any more. His mouth gave out an earth shaking roar, and the scarlet light in his eyes became more and more prosperous, as if his eyes were dug out and turned into two blood holes But there are two bloody whirlpool is spinning, with a breathtaking breath burst out.


    "Soul capture and chop!"


    Then, the prince of the blood clan, willangti, kept holding the Dharma Seals one by one. Two blood knives flew out of the blood color whirlpool of his eyes. The blood knives were only three inches in size, as if blood were flowing. In an instant, he cut down toward Xiang Yang.


    This is the blood clan Prince willangti''s unique secret skill, which is used to kill the soul of the enemy. It is evil and vicious. As soon as these two blood knives appeared, they suddenly burst out with incomparable power, which made the "nine elder sister" in the distance feel trembling with one glance, as if their souls were shaking.


    "Is this the magic power of the supernatural demon? Really terrible, Xiang Yang Can you block it? "


    "Nine elder sister" has a worried look on her face. Compared with willangti, Prince of the blood family who is incarnated as a ten Zhang demon, Xiang Yang is human after all. Although he is also a stranger from outside the world, "nine elder sister" sincerely hopes that Xiang Yang can win the war.


    "It''s aimed at the soul. It''s interesting."


    Just when "nine elder sister" was worried, Xiang Yang did not panic, but showed a faint smile on his face in the face of the unique killing method used to kill the soul of the blood clan. Then, his hands also condensed a seal of Dharma, and whispered, "mountains and rivers shake the world, give me suppression."


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the yuan Shen in his body jumped out of the sky and sat directly on his head. The bright nine color God and the miniature version of Xiang Yang also burst out a breath of earth shaking breath when he was holding his handprint. Moreover, it almost synchronized with Xiang Yang and began to condense the Dharma of "mountain and river shaking the world".


    Boom!


    Along with the appearance of Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen and the execution of the "mountain and river shaking formula", it was when the prince of blood, who was able to capture people''s heart and soul, was cut down. Seeing that these two three inch bloody knives were about to be cut towards the yuan God on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, when it was about three feet away from Xiangyang''s yuan Shen, suddenly there was a void around and a stream of town The power of pressing all things broke out, which made the two bloody swords solidify in an instant and could not move. They were suspended in the air so quietly.


    "This is the original God of the cultivator, and it is already so powerful. It is almost condensed into an entity, which is even stronger than that of the cultivator during the disaster period. No, aren''t you a body refining practitioner? How could you have such a powerful God? "


    When Xiang Yang, the brilliant yuan God with nine colors of light, appeared on his head, he had already displayed the blood clan''s mysterious skill of chopping. When he planned to kill Xiang Yang''s soul first, will langtiton, the prince of the blood family, was dumbfounded. He looked at Xiang Yang with an unbelievable look on his face.


    As the prince of the blood clan, willangti''s strength is incomparable, and his insight is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He is very clear in his heart that when the body refining friar has not reached the time of passing through the robbery and has not been baptized by the natural calamity, his body is strong, but his soul is a big weakness. It is very simple to deal with the body refining friars, as long as he uses the secret arts to kill them Fang''s soul, at that time, even if it was the physical strength of the other side, no matter how powerful it was.If a body refining friar reaches the stage of crossing the heist, after the baptism of the natural calamity, the soul and the body merge strangely. From then on, the cultivation has really reached the level of mellow and satisfactory, and there is no weakness any more.


    As a result, willangti was overjoyed when she found that Xiang Yang''s state had not reached the stage of crossing the loot. She immediately decided to kill Xiang Yang with secret arts, which would save her from accidents. However, what she did not expect was that Xiang Yang, a "pure conjoined cultivator", jumped out of her head like a condensed and materialized God. It seemed like a ghost Watching his secret arts, Xiang Yang imprisoned two bloody knives which had been warm for tens of thousands of years, but he could not move. He felt that he must have been wrong.


    "Is this the soul? Or is he a part of it? No, it''s impossible... "


    Like Prince willangti of the blood clan, the "nine elder sister" is deeply shocked. Although there is a saying of soul in this world, no one has ever been able to separate the soul. Their research field is only limited to controlling a person''s soul, let alone the yuan God. They have never heard of such things at all¡® Unbelievable, as like as two peas, Xiang Yang, who saw the nine color of the nine color yuan, appeared to be looking at Xiang Yang''s nose and eyes, which was just like Xiang Yang.


    "Is this the secret method of the man beyond heaven?"


    "Nine elder sister" murmured in a low voice. She looked at Xiang Yang with deep curiosity in her eyes. Although her heart was still estranged because Xiang Yang was a man outside the sky, she found more and more magical places in Xiangyang. She couldn''t help but attract her, making her want to see what the other world of the power of heaven and earth looked like.


    "If you have a chance..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    "How can this be possible? I have never heard that a body refining friar has a more solid yuan Shen than a true practitioner. Am I wrong? This is not his original God, but an illusion that he uses the secret method to display? No, as a body refining friar, how can he exert his skills, let alone illusions, but why does he have such a powerful and almost substantial spirit? "


    "Roar..."


    "Whether it''s your God or not, I must cut off your soul and refine your body into a blood puppet."


    The prince of the blood clan, willangti, was shocked. At the same time, the whole person gave out a ferocious roar. His hands twinkling with blood and gold were once again condensed with the unique seal of the blood clan. He said angrily, "I don''t believe that you can block my secret arts and block other attacks of the king at the same time"


    boom!


    Along with its roar, another evil breath burst out. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and spit out a three inch small needle with evil blood light. As soon as this small needle appeared, there was an earthshaking breath of evil, surrounded by countless black runes, as if to let people see more Can take away the human soul.


    "This is a magic treasure obtained by the practitioners of the evil way. You can enjoy the power of" soul destroying needle. "


    Whoosh, along with willangti''s proud laughter, at the same time, this three inch needle is killing Xiang Yang in an instant. Moreover, where this small needle passes, the void is instantly pierced, as if through a needle thread. A ray of bloody light circulates in the void through which it passes, corroding the void constantly.


    "Even the void can corrode. What a terrible magic treasure."


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed when he saw the bloody needle. When he saw the bloody needle, he knew that it was definitely a magic weapon of the earth shaking magic road. However, when he saw the place where the "soul destroying needle" passed, even the void was corroded, and he could not help being shocked. Such terrible magic weapons, if attacked on his body Even if Xiang Yang had an immortal body, he could not guarantee that he could survive intact.


    Xiang Yang did not dare to belittle this "soul destroying needle". Therefore, while he was using the same "mountain and river Zhenshi Jue" to suppress the void around him, many treasures in his body had already been mobilized. If the "mountain and river Zhenshi Jue" could not suppress this "soul destroying needle", he would have to use other means to defend.


    "I''d like to see if the" mountain and river shaking formula "can suppress these terrible magic treasures


    After making the double guarantee, Xiang Yang did not move on the surface, because this was the first time that he put out the "mountain river shaking the world formula" in a duel with others. He wanted to find out how powerful this supernatural power could be without using the "mountain and river tripod". Therefore, he still only made a seal on his hands to suppress the power of heaven, earth, mountain and river with the "mountain river shaking world rhyme" Block the void around you.


    Boom!


    The speed of the "soul killing needle" is very fast, and it is in front of Xiang Yang in an instant. Prince willangti of the blood clan immediately smiles after seeing this scene. At the moment, it is the image of a vampire devil. Therefore, its smile is extremely terrible, but it does not affect its happiness and complacency.


    This "soul destroying needle" is a truly earth shaking magic treasure. It was snatched by willangti and the strong man of blood clan hundreds of thousands of years ago from the hand of a sorcerer. Therefore, it has become one of the strongest hind fingers used to kill other powerful people. For this reason, for countless years, I don''t know How many of the practitioners'' original spirits were pierced by the "soul destroying needle" and then their body and spirit were destroyed. They were very confident in the "spirit destroying needle". They believed that even if Xiang Yang had the original spirit, it would be useless for Xiang Yang to be pierced directly by this earth shaking magic treasure, and both the body and the spirit would be destroyed.


    "The body of a body refining friar who has not reached the period of robbery, but is comparable to that during the period of robbery. If he uses the secret method of the blood clan to refine into a blood puppet, he will certainly grow into a very terrible existence in the future."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Willangti was very proud in his heart, and even he had already figured out how to use Xiang Yang after his body and spirit had been destroyed. Countless ways to refine the unique puppets of the blood clan appeared in his mind. When he imagined that Xiang Yang could definitely use this blood puppet to traverse the universe, he was immediately excited, but his excitement was not yet When it fell, all of a sudden, it only felt a "buzz" ring, and then there was a tremor in the void. A powerful and incomparable breath of suppressing the world came over. When it looked at the past, it was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "No, how? How could that be possible? "


    Willangti''s eyes widened and he looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look. He saw that the "soul destroying needle" which was regarded as a treasure by him did not destroy Xiangyang''s spirit. Instead, it seemed to enter the mire. The speed became slower and slower. Finally, it was suspended in front of Xiang Yang''s body about three feet without moving.


    "What a vicious magic treasure, comparable to a Banxian tool. If the yuan God is really stabbed by it, even if it is immortal, his cultivation will be abandoned." Xiang Yang was looking at the "soul destroying needle" suspended in front of him with a gloomy face. Although he did not really see the scene that the "soul killing needle" had not killed the soul and the original God of the cultivator, the yuan God of Xiang Yang was standing in front of this magic treasure not far away, and he could sense the powerful and incomparable evil breath on the magic treasure, which was a kind of energy It''s a magic weapon that defiles the spirit and completely destroys the soul. It''s worthy of being a magic weapon. No wonder the vampire can use it. Although the blood clan is not a human being, it practices special skills, but it is the evil side, and has something in common with the evil way among the practitioners."Take it."


    When Xiang Yang was calm and displeased, Prince willangti, the prince of the blood clan opposite him, after being shocked, quickly drank to take back the treasure which had been tempered for countless years.


    "Hum..."


    When the prince of the blood clan used his secret arts to take back the "soul destroying needle", he saw it suspended in front of Xiang Yang. The "soul destroying needle" which he suppressed with "mountain river earthquake formula" seemed to have received a call. There were invisible ripples in the void. This "soul killing needle" had been completely refined by willangti, At this moment, after sensing the call of willangti, the power of the explosion is stronger than before. Even Xiang Yang''s "mountain river earthquake formula" can not bind this "soul destroying needle" into the void.


    "In front of me, if I can let you take it away, how can I get mixed up in the future?"


    Xiang Yang has a gloomy face. If this "soul destroying needle" has not been found by him, he will not be able to do anything to the other party. However, this "soul destroying needle" has already been imprisoned by himself. If he still takes it back, where will his face go?


    "Is this the king''s treasure that you, a body refining monk, can take away? Come back to me. " Willanty roared. His huge body of demons was earth shaking. It was more than ten feet tall. After a sudden roar, he suddenly burst out a breath of earth shaking air and pulled the "soul destroying needle" to take it back.


    "I''ll take it for you today. I''ll take it for me."


    However, when willangti let out a roar, Xiang Yang sneered. But this time, he didn''t use brute force to snatch the "soul destroying needle" with his opponent, because he didn''t know how long this magic treasure had been sacrificed by the other party. Even how confident he was, Xiang Yang could not compete with the other party for control of the magic treasure. Therefore, his left hand was shocked, Suddenly, a golden light flew out like a long snake. It was the immortal rope that turned into a silk thread. One end of the rope was directly tied to one end of the "soul killing needle", and the other end was tied to Xiang Yang''s hand. Then, with a gentle pull of his left hand, it was like fishing to pull back the bundle of immortal rope and the "God killing needle" directly.


    "No You give me back my baby. "


    Willangti didn''t expect that Xiang Yang didn''t use secret arts to snatch the "God killing needle" with him. Instead, he directly entangled the "soul destroying needle" with a small golden silk thread, and then pulled it back. It was angry and mad. This is the most proud treasure for Fu Xiuzhen in recent years. It can be said that it is one of the inside details of the universe How could he be content to be taken away by Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..." Willanty opened his mouth and let out an earth shaking roar. Then he turned into a bloody light and rushed towards Xiang Yang. This is the first time since the war that he was so angry and took the initiative to attack Xiang Yang.


    Boom! Boom!


    As the prince of the blood clan, willangti''s strength is needless to say. At the moment of his rage, his wings behind him fluttered and instantly penetrated the void. Where he passed, the void was broken like glass. Then, his body was burning a bloody flame, which was the fire of hell. It was the super strong in the blood clan that could condense If it is touched with, it will surely be burned to death.


    "In my hand, how can I give it to you? Besides, how can such magic treasures stay in the world?"


    After Xiang Yang sneered, a strange light flashed on the "Na Shen Jie" on his right hand. Then, the trembling "soul destroying needle" was directly inhaled by the "Na Shen ring" because he was not willing to be pulled back by the immortal rope.


    Although the "soul destroying needle" is not willing to enter the "Na Shen Jie", it is a magic weapon at the level of immortal utensils. No matter how powerful the "soul destroying needle" is, how can it resist the immortal instrument, and it can only be sucked in obediently. Even if it is a magic treasure with great power, it is useless to enter the "Na Shen Jie".


    "Human, you want to die."


    Boom!


    When the "soul destroying needle" was incorporated into the "Na Shen Jie", willangteton lost the connection with this magic treasure which it had tempered for many years. It sent out a roar of anger. At this moment, the bloody fire of hell spread and opened up. When it ignited the void, it would burn Xiang Yang away.


    "The flame of blood clan? It''s the fire of hell. It has incredible ability. Even the strong man in the robbery period can''t resist without the protection of powerful magic weapons. Unfortunately, you meet me and you are doomed to a tragedy. "


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang sneered and his right hand trembled. Suddenly, a whirlpool appeared in the palm of his hand. The whirlpool kept rotating, and there was an earth shaking suction burst out. Then the bloody fire in the sky seemed to be summoned, just like thousands of rivers returning to the sea. In an instant, Xiang Yang''s palm was converged and instantly integrated into Xiang Yang''s palm It was absorbed by this vortex and disappeared.


    "How could that be possible?"


    From the beginning of meeting Xiang Yang, I don''t know how many "impossible" words it uttered. He looked at the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand, and saw that the hell fire that broke out from him was absorbed by the whirlpool of Xiang Yang''s palm, and there was nothing left."What the hell is he? Even the Hellfire can absorb... "


    Willanty was a little suspicious of life. This is the Hellfire, one of the most terrible flames in the world. It is not the flame cultivated by itself. With its strength, it is impossible to condense such terrible hellfire. It is a real Hellfire obtained by chance through a dying life, and then passed through countless times After years of warm-up, he finally got a wisp of this gate, and then gathered its own strength. Finally, it formed a large flame. When it was just put into practice, it did not think that Xiang Yang had the ability to absorb the fire of hell. So he forced all the hell fire in his body out. This time, he paid for his wife and broke his soldiers They were absorbed by Xiang Yang.


    What willangti didn''t know was that Xiang Yang didn''t absorb the fire of hell with his own strength. Although his body has initially possessed the characteristics of immortal body, it has not yet reached the level of being able to resist the fire of hell. Therefore, he can directly absorb all the fire of hell with his right hand He hid the "mountain and river tripod" in his hand, and absorbed this powerful flame with the treasure of "mountain and river Ding".


    Willangti was doubted by Xiangyang''s practice, but he could never know that his Hellfire was accepted by Xiangyang''s treasure "shanheding", and became a special flame among the "shanheding", which provided a thread of power for Xiangyang to refine alchemy with "shanheding" in the future. If he knew it, he would be depressed It''s stuffy to vomit blood directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    When willangti was frightened by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang collected all the fire of hell into the "mountain and river cauldron". He had no leisure to see what kind of impact this "hell fire" could have on the "mountain and river tripod". He immediately looked at the two three inch bloody knives suspended on the head of his yuan God.


    These two bloody knives are the combination of the secret methods of the blood clan displayed by willangtish. They have the power to kill the gods and destroy the soul. They are specially used to deal with the strong people with strong physical strength but insufficient soul and Yuan Shen. Most of these secret arts are extremely vicious. If the yuan God is killed, even if Xiang Yang is very confident of his power, he can not guarantee that it will not come out What he had to do at the moment, of course, was to take advantage of willanty''s own shock, and then solve the threat of overhead.


    "Although I have got a lot of inheritance, I have seen too little. In addition, as an ancient Qi practitioner, I still don''t know many techniques. Otherwise, how could this guy be so rampant?" Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    After several battles with willangti, Prince of the blood clan, he saw all kinds of secret arts displayed by this guy. As an ancient Qi practitioner, he learned almost all the means of ancient martial arts. However, he was not proficient in various techniques. When he met the prince of blood, he felt that he was a stranger If you meet a person who is proficient in the technique, it will be even more insufficient.


    "It seems that after I go back, I should learn from my elder martial brother and Gongsun''s wife how to cultivate the truth." Xiang Yang whispered to himself that if he wanted to learn the means of a cultivator, he could use Gongsun sword dance or yunfeiyang. Both of them had been in the Xiuzhen world, and they were pure cultivators. Of course, the premise of all this was to be able to return to his own world.


    "But now, let''s get rid of this vampire first."


    After he had made a decision, Xiang Yang did not continue to tangle with the problem and was distracted. He raised his head to look at the two bloody knives on his head, and his whole body burst out a strong breath of earth shaking. Before solving this blood prince, he naturally had to break all its means, especially the two bloody knives above the yuan God on his head, This is the mysterious skill of beheading which is condensed by the blood clan secret method. It is specially used to kill the spirit of practitioners. Although it may not cause too much damage to himself, it can not be underestimated.


    Boom!


    It''s too easy for Xiang Yang to deal with the two bloody swords formed by the secret method with the strength of today''s Xiang Yang. She burst out with an earthshaking sword on her body. Then, there is a bloody illusory three inch sword jumping out of the sky cover on his head. This is the most powerful killing sword that Xiang Yang has ever learned. After the appearance of the sword of killing, there was a strong and incomparable breath of killing and sword. This was the place that contained Xiang Yang''s killing and sword spirit. When this breath burst out, it suddenly shocked the heaven and earth, and even the void was shaking. It seemed that it was unable to bear the breath and wanted to break up.


    "Bang..."


    Under the impact of this breath, there was no need to use the body of the killing sword. The two bloody swords that Prince willangti had high hopes for collapsed in an instant under the breath of the killing sword.


    After Xiang Yang destroyed the two bloody swords, he immediately woke up the shocked Prince of the blood clan, will Lang, who was in shock. He let out a great roar of anger. His wings were flapping behind him, and there were mysterious runes of gold and blood flowing. His huge body shape was instantly tearing the void and rushing towards Xiang Yang.


    The most fundamental thing of blood clan is strength and speed. It has burst out at the moment, and the wings behind it just flutter. It has already possessed the earth shaking speed. The void is torn in an instant, and it moves faster than that in an instant. It reaches Xiangyang directly. Then, the void it passes through has an earth shaking explosion, which is its speed Too fast, through the void, so that the speed of the collapse of the void can not catch up with its speed.


    This time, although it was still tough, Xiang Yang could feel that the strength of willangti''s outburst was stronger than that of previous times. He didn''t dare to be careless. Suddenly, a strong sword spirit burst out between his hands, and then the brilliant nine color sword spirit came out from his hands, and in an instant he enveloped willangti ¡£


    Boom!


    The extremely bright sword spirit in the sky ran into the blood prince''s body, accompanied by willangti''s angry roar. At the same time, there were mysterious gold symbols on the back wings. The powerful blood color energy turned into countless gold and blood color interwoven Little Bats instantly collided with Xiang Yang''s sword spirit.


    These little bats are one side of blood and the other is gold. The two different colors give rise to different forces. When they encounter the sword spirit, they explode in an instant. For a moment, the roar in the sky is incessant, but the effect is very good. They even block all the sword Qi exerted by Xiang Yang."It''s interesting that the blood clan can cross the universe and become a powerful race against the cultivators. You, the prince of the blood clan, have lived for many years, and your blood clan''s secret arts are also very extraordinary. If I have time, I don''t mind having a good time with you and seeing all kinds of blood clan''s secret arts and powers. But now I don''t want to play with you, you can To die. "


    Seeing that all the sword Qi burst out by his own random move was cracked by the other party, Xiang Yang didn''t have the slightest worry, but with a faint smile, his original spirit had already disappeared into the body, and the three inch bloody sword on his head also returned to the body. Then, he stood in the air, and his hands were condensed with mysterious decisions, drinking in a low voice Way, "purple sky god thunder Jue, subdue demons and destroy demons."


    When Xiang Yang''s voice came out, there was a thunder explosion in the void. Along with the sound, a purple thunder appeared in front of willangti. The force of the thunder was incomparable, and a strong and masculine breath burst out, which changed willang''s mind , exclaimed, "this is the thunder formula of the cultivator, not good."


    When willangti recognized that Xiang Yang''s FA Jue was a Buddhist''s Lei Jue, a breath of earth shaking air suddenly burst out from its back wings, and instantly retreated to the rear.


    Boom!


    Willangti''s reaction was very quick. When Xiang Yang put out the "purple sky god''s thunder formula", he realized that it was not good. He immediately retreated, but it was still too late. At the same time, the first thunder exploded, the second and the third, and then only heard the sound of "boom and boom" burst out in the hall. In this moment, one after another in the void The purple thunder burst out, with incomparable power, enveloped the blood prince willangti. From a distance, you could not see the figure of willangti. Only a purple sea of thunder occupied most of the hall, while Xiangyang was covered with purple thunder. The whole person was like a god of thunder, with a burst of destruction All things, purify the spirit of demons.


    "Zixiao God Lei Jue" is the reward that Xiang Yang got when he promised the mysterious patriarch of the ethereal sect to go to Kunlun mountain to help her Taoist couple. This Lei Jue is an ancient Lei Jue, its power is earth shaking, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate. Even if the master of the ethereal sect did not get the magic power of the Lei Jue and get the inheritance method of cultivation at the same time, it would be very difficult for him to practice If she could cultivate directly according to the inheritance, she would not have succeeded in practicing this Lei Jue.


    Originally, the master of the ethereal sect gave Xiang Yang this Lei Jue as a reward. In fact, she was careful to think about it. In order to pit Xiang Yang, she knew very clearly that it was too difficult to cultivate. She felt that even Xiang Yang could not cultivate successfully, so she passed it on to Xiang Yang. However, she would not believe that Xiang Yang had put this formula even in ancient times It was easy for Xiang Yang to master Lei Jue, which was said to be difficult to practice.


    When Xiang Yang mastered the Lei Jue, he was the first to be killed by him. happy. As an elder of Yuanying period of Zong, Xiang Yang''s strength at that time was only comparable to that of the golden elixir period. However, with this Lei Jue, he was stunned. He killed the strong man of Yuanying period of the blissful sect. This shows the strength of this Lei Jue.


    Although Xiang Yang used this "purple sky god''s thunder formula" very few times, it caused earth shaking effects every time. No matter who his enemy was, he would be destroyed when he met the thunder formula.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to use this thunder formula to deal with the blood prince willangti. However, when he found that this guy''s means were endless, he immediately changed his original idea and decided to use the extremely masculine and domineering Lei Jue to knock him down. Therefore, at this moment, he did not show any mercy and held his hands The method of "thunder Jue of Zixiao God" burst out one after another. In an instant, the blood prince Weilang was covered in it.


    "Roar I''m sorry


    At this moment, accompanied by bursts of roaring sound, at the same time, in the purple thunder sea, the blood prince willangti was constantly thundered by the thunder, and the scales on his body instantly burst out. At this moment, even if willlanti''s body reached the level of being able to compare with the physical practitioners during the robbery period, he could not resist the bombardment of the tyrannical thunder.


    "What the hell is this thunder? It''s even more powerful than the thunder formula of those bastards of Tianlei sect. "


    At the moment, as the prince of blood, willangti''s mood is absolutely very bad. Every moment, it has to bear the pain of endless thunder bombardment on his body. Even if he can determine his own physical body, he has no effect in the face of the thunder. Thunder, even just to the sun, is the nemesis of any evil monster. Although the blood clan is powerful and claims to have an immortal body, it is also a member of the alien race such as demons and ghosts. The thunder is more powerful to them.


    Willangti roared incessantly. When he went across the universe, he did not less fight with the strong ones among the practitioners. He also had a fight with the powerful sect "Tianlei sect" who was famous for his Lei Jue. However, he found that the thunder formula put forward by Xiang Yang was more terrifying than that by the strong ones of Tianlei sect. He was angry Roaring at the same time, the heart is trembling, because it is very clear that if you don''t quickly display the technique of protecting life, it will definitely be killed by the sea of thunder in a moment.Boom!


    Prince willangti, as a strong member of the blood clan, naturally has many means to protect his life. After being forced to do so at the moment, without any hesitation, he directly displayed his strongest defense means. When he heard a roar, a shield with a bloody smell of society appeared on his body As soon as the card appears, it will be suspended on its head, and it will be magnified to tens of Zhang in size. It will help it block the countless thunder falling from the top of the head, and the bloody light will protect it.


    "No, after showing its original shape, it is even more disadvantageous in the thunder." Although there was a shield on top of his head to block the thunder''s bombardment, willanty was shocked to find that the power of this shield was only to block the attack from the thundering thunder on top of his head, but this was the real sea of thunder. Not only did the thunder come down from the top of his head, but also the front, back, left and right sides of the shield were constantly roaring by the thunder The noumenon can barely resist the bombardment of thunder, but the energy shield with defensive force hanging down from it is of no use at all, and it is instantly broken by the thunder around.


    Boom!


    The powerful and incomparable thunder constantly thundered on willangti, and its ten Zhang tall body was originally the owner of the earth shaking powerful power, but at this moment it became a living target, making it only passively bear more thunder. When it was suddenly in a hurry, it could no longer care to maintain the strongest In order to reduce the scope of being bombarded by thunder, the combat power of the direct re transformation will reduce the ascension to the size of normal humans.


    "Oh, you''ve changed."


    Although the sea of purple thunder was all over the sky, it did not affect Xiang Yang''s sight. When he saw that willlanti''s body size had shrunk, he was acutely aware that the opponent''s strength was obviously less than that when he was ten Zhang tall. At this moment, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. He was really naive and thought he had shrunk After the body shape, you can reduce the damage. However, the power of thunder is stronger.


    "Give it to me."


    Then, Xiang Yang sneered and drank. Suddenly, the endless sea of thunder began to shrink, among which the purple thunder power was stronger.


    "Damn it How could he understand such a powerful Lei Jue? How could it be possible? "


    With the continuous bombardment of thunder on the shield and body above his head, willangti can''t help but make a roar of surprise and anger. Thunder is the biggest killer of the blood clan. No matter how powerful it is, it can not bear the bombardment of thunder. What''s more, Xiang Yang is constantly shrinking the sea of thunder, which makes the thunder more and more powerful.


    Boom! Boom!


    There are thunders on the top of willangti''s head. The bloody light on its life-saving magic weapon is constantly scattered by the thunder, as if it is constantly refined. With the passage of time, the breath on the shield is becoming weaker and weaker, and even constantly trembling, but it is still faithfully blocking the thunder to protect willangti''s head.


    "This shield magic weapon is a bit interesting." Xiang Yang looked at the shield on willangti''s head with a strange smile on his face.


    The shield is bloody. It seems that there is blood flowing through the whole body. Although the breath is not as evil as the "soul destroying needle" taken away by Xiang Yang, there is also a stream of evil Qi flowing. Obviously, it is a magic weapon belonging to the evil way. However, according to the level of weapon refining of Xiangyang, it can be seen that the level of this shield is not yet It has reached the level of immortal ware, which is at most the level of half immortal.


    "No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, as long as it is a magic weapon, and it does not reach the level of immortal weapon, it is impossible to block the bombardment of thunder. I''d like to see how long you can persist in this day''s thunder."


    Then, with a cold look in his eyes, Xiang Yang pointed out with his right hand, and said in a low voice to willangti, Prince of the blood clan, who had been wrapped by the shield, "ten thousand thunder bombardment!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the thunder in the void burst out and instantly turned into a sea of thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, all kinds of thunder erupted in the hall, and the shrinking sea of thunder was instantly expanded. Among these purple thunder, there were some golden thunder moving. Compared with the purple thunder, the power of the golden thunder was more shocking. Even the magic treasure on the head of willangti that was comparable to the half immortal ware was counted one after another After the golden thunder bombardment, the blood colored energy on the magic treasure was constantly scattered, and the energy was diffused in all directions.


    "Roar..."


    Willanty let out an earth shaking roar. Under the bombardment of the sea of thunder, it had already been covered with blood. Except for one head protected by the magic shield, it was relatively safe and not thundered by the thunder. All the other places were damaged by thunder, even the pair of golden wings behind it Like by several times with purple gold thunder to bombard and pass, its thin wings as cicada wings simply can not block the power of the thunder, instantly there are countless gaps, as if torn pieces of paper.


    Obviously, the power of the golden thunder is stronger than that of the purple thunder. I don''t know how many times. Every thunder bombardment in the past can create unparalleled prestige, leaving a powerful injury on willangti, the prince of blood.


    "Ah How could he be so powerful? You can also control thunder. The sea of thunder is so strong that even if you are a master of Jiupin, you may not be able to survive? "


    At the same time, in the corner of the hall, nine elder sister, who was staring at Xiang Yang''s "purple sky god thunder formula", had already been shocked.


    "Nine elder sister" is a powerful person in the world. Although she knows a lot, she has never heard of anyone who can control such a powerful thunder force. Even if some of the ferocious beasts are gifted and can''t spit out thunder, their power is only very ordinary. How can Xiang Yang directly turn into a sea of thunder and trap the blood prince willang into a sea of thunder In the sea of thunder, this kind of power is just like the power of heaven and earth, which makes "nine elder sister" who is very calm and calm in the ordinary days, is shocked. His eyes twinkle with strange light one after another.


    At this time, when Xiang Yang finally put out ten thousand thunder and turned the whole hall into a sea of thunder, nine elder sister, who was hiding in the corner, could not be spared. Thunder fell down on her head, which changed her face. She saw wilangti, the prince of blood, who nearly killed her just now, was bombarded by the thunder She almost died. If she got caught by herself, she would be killed in an instant.


    Although her face changed greatly, Jiujie was not such a person waiting to die. She burst out a flame energy, trying to stop the countless thunders that came down towards her.


    Boom!


    However, Xiang Yang''s "purple sky god thunder formula" is specifically aimed at the existence of such powerful levels as the blood prince willangti. Even willangti was seriously injured under the thunder, not to mention the "nine elder sister". Although she is the world''s top strong person, the difference in the cultivation method originally limits her growth. In the face of this thunder, she is seriously injured How can she resist the bombardment?


    At this moment, although Jiujie tried her best to defend, it didn''t work. At the same time, a thunderclap broke through the defense of Jiujie, and then continued to fall towards her head.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that her defense was so fast that she couldn''t even stop her for a little bit, nine elder sister suddenly turned pale. Although she had already understood that the thunder was very terrible, now after experiencing the power of thunder, she knew more about the existence of the thunder The prince of blood in the sea, willangti, also felt the same attack. In his heart, he could not help feeling that he was in sympathy with each other.


    "Am I not eaten by that foreign demon today, but will be killed by Xiang Yang''s thunder?"


    Seeing these countless roads with powerful thunder directly towards her head, "nine elder sister" had a look of horror on her face and a look of sadness in her heart. "Nine elder sister" looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated look. She knew that as long as she asked Xiang Yang for help, Xiang Yang would certainly take away the thunder from her. However, when she attacked willangti, Prince of the blood clan, she gave Xiang Yang a very average share of the general attacks. Xiang Yang was able to rescue her from willangti''s hand. This is already Yide Complaining, how can she be kind enough to ask for help again when in danger?


    "What a trouble, little girl."


    "Nine elder sister" bite teeth to prepare to resist these thunder attacks, Xiang Yang also found her situation, he murmured, the whole body shape of a flash, the whole person suddenly appeared beside "nine elder sister". He can''t kill his sister, but he can''t kill his sister.


    "You..."As soon as Xiang Yang appeared, "nine elder sister" immediately sensed it. She looked at Xiang Yang with surprise in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would really come to rescue her. She was full of complexity in her heart. When she was about to open her mouth, she saw Xiang Yang crack his mouth and smile. The smile seemed to be malicious, which made her face suddenly change. However, she did not wait for her reaction When she came over, Xiang Yang suddenly waved her hand. Suddenly, a burst of nine color energy burst out. In an instant, she was wrapped and thrown out of the door of the hall.


    "Ah..."


    "Nine elder sister" didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would do this, and threw her out without saying a word. She had no choice but to resist. However, she found herself surrounded by purple thunder. If she moved, she would definitely be hit by the thunder. At that time, she would surely die. However, she could only let go Xiang Yang threw her out, and the whole person turned into a light and disappeared in the hall. From a distance, it seemed that there was a nine color energy ball, which was spinning at high speed and disappeared from the door.


    "I told you to leave long ago, but I had to force me to throw you out. That''s true."


    Xiang Yang is helpless to smile. Just at the beginning, he asked "nine elder sister" to leave quickly. As a result, the woman still refused to leave. If she didn''t find out early, how could she be intact under the shenlei Jue? Fortunately, now I finally throw this trouble away. Next, it''s no matter whether the woman is dead or alive, as long as it is not in her own hands.


    Although Xiang Yang is not familiar with Jiujie, he does not have any resentment. Naturally, he can not watch Jiujie be killed by himself. This is his nature and he will not kill easily. However, both sides are in a competitive situation. If there are any treasures in this blood clan Castle later, unless one party can take them away quietly Otherwise, if seen by the other party, it will surely lead to a fight. By then, the two sides will be in real hostility. However, although he knows that both sides may become competitors later, Xiang Yang is still unable to save the "nine elder sister" who is going to be killed by his own thunder.


    "Roar No... "


    At this time, there was an earth shaking roar. Xiang Yang looked up and saw that the bloody shield on the head of Prince willangti had been damaged by the thunder, and all the blood colored energy on it had become very dim. Finally, after a purple and golden thunder went down, the shield suddenly lost its place Some of the effects are falling down.


    Willangti''s face was full of anger and disbelief. However, it took an unknown amount of mind to get this shield. It was very clear that even the magic weapon of the cultivators, this shield was the most top-notch existence, and there was no treasure of this level among the blood clan.


    Although the blood clan is powerful, it is not like a cultivator. What they advocate is the power of the body and the immortal breath. Therefore, although the blood clan has many powerful people in the universe and can compete with the cultivators, they are far less able to compare with the cultivators in terms of the treasures they have, even the treasures owned by the whole blood clan, It''s not as good as the number of magic weapons possessed by a powerful and incomparable sect.


    The shield was broken, as if his heart had been broken.


    Bang!


    With a clear sound, in the despairing eyes of Prince willangti, this magic treasure, as its strongest card, has been thundered by thunder and lost all its functions before it has played a powerful role. It has become a scrap of iron and directly dropped to the ground.


    This is a magic weapon equivalent to the level of half immortals. However, it was turned into scrap metal by these thunders. It can be seen that the peerless thunder exerted by Xiang Yang is so terrible that even the semi immortal weapon can be smashed.


    "It''s a pity that a half immortal level magic treasure, if it is in the hands of a monk during the robbery period, its strength should be incomparable." When Xiang Yang saw him, he suddenly showed a faint smile. The semi immortal level treasure is already the peak of the magic weapon that can be achieved in the lower boundary space. If it is in the hands of a monk who has been crossing the heist period, even if it is a mendicant of the evil way, they will surely be able to inspire the power of this shield with all their strength, This shield was in the hands of vampires, but it was really just used as a shield. Finally, after blocking the bombardment of countless thunder, it lost all of its spirituality and fell to the ground.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing that his baby was broken by the thunder, willangti was furious. This shield was one of the most powerful treasures in his body. He had helped him block many deaths and was regarded as one of the strongest details. Now, he was completely abandoned, which made him unable to bear any more and sent out an earth shaking anger Roar, the moment his eyes turn red, he rushes towards Xiang Yang. In the process, he takes a step and his body begins to grow bigger. He only takes ten steps in the air and reaches the height of 100 Zhang.Boom! Boom!


    At the moment, the thunder constantly bombards the blood prince willangti. However, after it shows a hundred Zhang body, all the blood colored runes on his body have turned into dark golden light, and there is a force of earth shaking energy flowing, which actually blocks the thunder''s bombardment.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang frowned and whispered, "it seems that it is to stimulate potential or use some secret method to block the attack of thunder. However, if you think that the" thunder formula of Zixiao God "is just such an attack, you are very wrong."


    You know, the thunder just smashed even the half immortal level magic treasure. Now, this guy''s body size has grown to a hundred Zhang, and the physical body''s resistance ability is so strong, but when the golden Rune circulates, it blocks the thunder''s bombardment. It''s really incredible.


    "I want to see how much thunder you can block." After that, Xiang Yang''s eyes gradually became cold. Xiang Yang''s current strength made earth shaking with his "purple sky god''s thunder formula". Even if the Banxian ware could not be resisted by the thunder, it would gradually be worn out, let alone the flesh of the blood prince. He would like to see how long the flesh of willangti can resist.


    "Thunder chop!"


    Then, Xiang Yang suddenly pointed out that all the thunder in the sky was suddenly closed up, and then it was continuously condensed and compressed. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a thunderbolt sword with a length of 100 Zhang. This thunder sword is purple in color, and there is a ray of thunder and lightning in the sun. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a ray of thunder and lightning in the purple A wisp of golden light is flowing, the golden light is powerful and incomparable, and the breath of explosion is also earth shaking. It can be seen that the golden light is the most lethal part of the sword.


    "Chop!"


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang is standing on the ground in the corner where the "nine elder sister" was before. His left hand is behind his back, and his right hand is pointing out. The whole person bursts out a breath of earth shaking air. Then, a powerful and incomparable breath bursts out from the thunder sword. This one hundred Zhang thunder sword is facing the same body shape with the spirit of sky shaking sword and the power of thunder The blood prince willangti cut down.


    With a sword cut off, the void is bright, and the powerful and incomparable power erupts. This thunder snake is constantly swimming, which makes the void constantly burst into pieces. Countless thunder waves hook up the force of the void, making a void force in the void perception integrate into it, and increase the power of this sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "Roar..." When he saw the Baizhang thunder sword cut down, even if he had used the blood clan''s secret method to improve his own strength to a higher level, he felt an incomparable danger. He immediately gave out a roar, and there was an earthshaking breath on his body. A bloody Baizhang sword emerged from his body and was immediately grasped in his hand It seems that the weight of this big sword is very heavy. Even if it is the same hundred Zhang body of Prince willangti, it seems to be unable to carry it. It holds the broadsword in both hands and swings it directly. With a powerful and incomparable power, it immediately cuts at this huge thunder sword.


    "It''s a big sword. It''s a normal treasure."


    When Xiang Yang saw the big sword held by Prince willangti of the blood clan, his eyes suddenly brightened. The sword looked very normal, and the whole body was silvery white. What erupted on it was a kind of heavy breath. It seemed that the weight of a million mountains was all condensed on it. The grade of this broadsword was not very high, even Xiang Yangyi The eye could see that it was only equivalent to the level of top-grade spirit weapon. However, he found that even willanty''s powerful and incomparable power could not seem to be able to hold this big knife. It can be seen that the weight of this sword has reached a very earth shaking degree.


    "It''s not a magic weapon, it''s not a magic weapon. It''s not a magic weapon. It''s not a magic weapon. It''s just a rough embryo of a semi-finished product."


    After carefully looking at this sword, Xiang Yang immediately found the extraordinary features of this big sword. Then, he looked at it more and more, and his smile became more and more prosperous. "It''s not bad. He was thinking of finding some material to refine my shining sword again. Unexpectedly, he came to this big sword. It''s enough to integrate it into it It is. "


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, when Prince willangti took out the sword, the treasure belonged to him. Of course, he didn''t take a fancy to it. The hundred Zhang long sword was still too large for Xiang Yang. He just wanted to remelt it as a weapon refining material.


    has been as like as two peas in Xiang Yang''s gold sword, which is made of the Archaean tree. The one is that the sword of this great quality is shining, which looks a little too luxurious. On the other hand, he has made a dozen of the same gold sword, but the sword of this type is even though he has made it. The power is very strong, reaching the level of the best spirit weapon, but he really does not want such a standard sword.


    At the moment, if you can integrate this hundred Zhang sword into it, it will not only greatly improve the level and power of this extremely ill spirit weapon level sword, but also change its glittering appearance. Why not.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang was laughing, willangti swung his broadsword in both hands and hit it directly on the thunderbolt sword. Suddenly, with an earth shaking roar, the thunder sword broke into pieces and turned into a thunderbolt.


    It''s not that the power of this big sword is very strong, but because the weight of the sword is too big. The pure power, coupled with the material problem of the sword itself, the power of this sword is so strong that even the thunder sword, which condenses all the thunder seas, is chopped to pieces in an instant.


    "Roar Human beings, if there is any other means, let''s use them. "


    Willangti, the prince of the blood clan, made a roar. He held the big sword and rushed towards Xiang Yang. This time, because he carried the big knife in both hands and the weight of the sword was too heavy, even willangti had to spend countless efforts to carry it. At this moment, it had to fall on the ground, and the ground trembled every time he took a step Moving, as if there was an earthquake, so that the whole ground is constantly shaking.


    "The blood clan, the strength is infinite. As a prince, he has the earth shaking power. Even I am not as good as him. However, he can''t carry this big knife. What''s the weight of this sword?"


    After the thunder sword was broken, Xiang Yang didn''t feel a bit surprised. The power of the blood prince was earth shaking. It could traverse the universe by its earth shaking power, not by talking about it. Naturally, it could not be so simple to kill it. Seeing the devil''s body less than a thousand feet away from him, the opponent could only blink an eye In front of him, Xiang Yang not only did not worry, but also showed a smile.


    "Tie fairy rope."


    With the sound of Xiang Yang''s drinking, the rope suddenly turned into a golden light and jumped out of his hand. In an instant, it came to the prince of blood family, willangti. Then, like a trap, layers of gold ropes trapped it in it.


    At this moment, it was like making zongzi, with layers of golden fairy rope, and then the trap went on, and soon wilang was caught in it.


    "Roar..."


    Willanty let out a roar. He waved the sword in his hand, and with a strong force, he directly cut down towards the fairy rope. Obviously, he wanted to cut off the bundle of fairy rope around it with this big knife in his hand.However, as a magic weapon of the level of half immortals, how could it be cut off so simply? With the change of Xiang Yang''s mind, the Xiansheng rope shrank in an instant when the big knife was cut down. It tied up the hundred Zhang body and the big knife it was ready to chop. From a distance, the golden light flickered, and the prince of blood family, willangti, seemed to have turned into a huge golden barbecued rice dumpling.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang clapped his hands and laughed. He was relieved. He tied up the powerful prince of the blood family with a bundle of immortal ropes. It was simple, but it was extremely difficult. Since Xiang Yang began to use the "purple sky god thunder formula", he had already wanted various means.


    It is much more difficult to catch an opponent than to kill one. Willangti, Prince of the blood clan, is extremely powerful. However, it is not difficult for Xiang Yang to kill the opponent by using many backhands and cards. Even if he simply uses "Zixiao God''s thunder formula", Xiang Yang also uses this extremely strong thunder to kill him, let alone his strongest sword trick. If he really wants to kill him, he will kill him One sword is enough to kill willanty.


    However, Xiang Yang''s intention at the beginning was not to kill the blood prince willangti, but to find out how to leave the world and where other body parts of the ancestor of the blood clan were. Therefore, he did not hesitate to spend a series of means to deal with willangti, and entangled with it for so long in order to find opportunities, Let it fall into the rage, and then inadvertently use a bundle of fairy rope to tie it.


    Although tying immortal rope is a powerful and incomparable magic weapon, it is not omnipotent. If the other party is prepared, it can not work every time and tie the other party. Even if the bundle of immortal rope is refined by Xiang Yang as his own magic weapon, Xiang Yang is not sure that he will tie the Blood Prince willang.


    Fortunately, now all the plans have been successful. Since willangti, Prince of the blood clan, has been tied up with immortal ropes, he has become the thing in Xiang Yang''s pocket, and there is no longer any worries about his future.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and clapped his hands. The thunder still moving in the hall disappeared in an instant, leaving only the original shape of the hundred Zhang blood clan wrapped by golden strings.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment of being tied up with immortal rope, willangti suddenly lost his mind. He thought that he was the prince of blood and possessed earth shaking power. Even in the boundless universe, no matter which race he went to, he was the most top-notch existence. Even the practitioners during the robbery period were killed by it. I don''t know how many, but today, it was repaired by one He was captured alive by the man who was not in the period of plunder. Such a great shame made him feel depressed and could not accept this reality at all.


    Willanty''s blood burst out all over his body, and the bloody energy gushed from his body wildly. He wanted to open the bundle of immortal rope, but it didn''t work. As a magic weapon at the level of half immortals, was it able to break free with his bare hands?


    With the powerful attack of willang, the magic rope seems to be revived. Countless golden runes appear on the golden rope. These runes are constantly circulating, and then with a strong breath, they are printed into willangti one by one.


    With the gold runes one after another, he was introduced into willanty''s body. He heard a roar from his body. His expression suddenly showed the color of pain. He could not help but open his mouth and let out a roar of anger, "human, you dare to seal this king, you want to die..."


    "It''s not my intention to seal you. It''s just that you''re too uncooperative. It''s none of my business to tie immortal rope to seal you." Xiang Yang had an innocent look on his face. To tell the truth, he did not control the Xiansheng rope to seal willangti. Instead, he felt the threat of willangti and broke out the power of sealing.


    This is where the real strength of Xiansheng rope lies. It is refined by Xiang Yang to imitate the real treasure of ancient times. Although it is only an imitation, the inheritance of refining utensils that Xiang Yang got from the will of heaven and earth in his own world can be said to be the existence of shocking heaven and earth. Naturally, Xiangyang''s imitation and refining of Xiansheng rope can''t be just binding The human effect is so simple.


    "Roar..."


    Willangti let out an angry roar. There was a powerful and incomparable energy on his body. He wanted to release the seal of the immortal rope, but it didn''t work. The immortal rope is a semi immortal level existence, let alone the prince of the blood family. Even if a stronger level of blood clan master came, it would not be able to break the rope with the force of the flesh Yes.


    Willangti kept roaring. His eyes were red, and his scarlet eyes seemed to burst out and stare at Xiangyang, but it was of no use. He could only feel the energy in his body constantly fading away. At the same time, it could no longer maintain the size of a hundred feet. It began to shrink like an air leaking balloon, becoming dozens of feet and continuing to shrink In the blink of an eye, it became only ten Zhang in size, but it did not stop. Its body size continued to shrink. In a blink of an eye, it was reduced to the size of a normal person, and even couldn''t even transform. Instead, he became a Western man with golden hair and blue eyes."Dong..."


    As willangti''s body size shrinks, it shrinks constantly. However, in the process, the big sword with a length of 100 feet has not changed. It is still a hundred feet tall. As a result, when willangti becomes the size of a normal person, his body can''t resist this big knife. He only hears the sound of "Dong", This big knife is directly hit in the direction of willanty, so willanty is like a meat pie, directly shot into the ground, the whole person is trapped in it.


    "I wipe, don''t crush it. I''ve wasted so much mind, I don''t want to get a piece of meat pie."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed. He rushed to pull the knife out of the fairy rope. Then the rope shrank and pulled willangti up from the ground. Xiang Yang was shocked. At the moment, he almost flattened his whole body. Fortunately, he was still staring at the scarlet eyes With Xiang Yang, his eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    If willangti could use any strength, he would definitely fight against Xiang Yang. However, all the energy in his whole body is almost sealed off, and there is no room for him to break free. With sadness in his heart, he feels that he is really miserable. He can be made like this by a human class.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to this guy, because when he took the sword out of the immortal rope, he was already breathing cold and his face turned red. The weight of this big knife was more than he had imagined. Even with Xiang Yang''s physical strength, he could hardly hold the hundred Zhang sword.


    "Damn it. It''s so heavy."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and looked at the Baizhang broadsword in his hand. He finally understood why Wei langti, as the prince of blood clan, also needed both hands to hold the big sword.


    "It''s really hard for you to chop my thunder sword with this big sword." Xiang Yang took a deep look at willanty lying on the ground. He remembered that after he showed the real body of a vampire, he was so powerful that he could only fight with himself with this big knife in both hands. It was really hard. He was really tired and would be exhausted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Xiang Yang looked at the big sword in his hand and whispered to himself, "there is only one possibility that a big sword can be so heavy. The material for making this big sword is nine day dark iron, and it is also the essence of dark iron. Otherwise, this big sword could not be so heavy."


    Jiutian dark iron is produced on a specific nine days. It has been tempered by the force of heaven and earth in a specific area. It is an excellent material for refining utensils. One of the most important characteristics is its weight, which is very, very heavy. There are few magic weapons made from refining materials that can be compared with the weight of the magic weapons made from Jiutian dark iron It is almost hard to break, and refining is also very difficult. Therefore, ordinary people only add a little bit to the magic weapon of Jiutian dark iron. No one will directly grind a large piece of Jiutian dark iron into such a big sword, which is not only a waste of time but also a waste of energy.


    Willangti got this big sword made of nine day dark iron. The reason why he kept it was that it was a kind of refining tool which he didn''t understand. As long as he got any treasure, he was excited and couldn''t throw it away. Moreover, with his physical strength, he could not carry the magic weapon. When he killed an enemy again, it would be impossible to throw it away It was found that the effect of this big knife was surprisingly good. When it was able to smash an expert whose strength was not inferior to it with its weight, it immediately took this big knife as its treasure at the bottom of the box.


    However, what willangti didn''t expect was that when he took out this big sword and intended to give Xiang Yang a fatal blow, he found that it was useless. Not only was it captured by Xiang Yang, but even the sword became the spoils of Xiang Yang. His heart was depressed.


    "Well, with this big sword made of nine day dark iron, after refining the golden sword again, it will be no problem to upgrade to a higher level." After that, Xiang Yang became excited. This is the essence of nine day dark iron. If the refining method is proper, he will not hold it so heavy. However, when facing the enemy, the enemy''s strength may be hundreds of thousands of times of this weight.


    Just imagine, if the enemy is directly bombarded by this force which is more than a thousand times, even if the real immortal comes, I''m afraid he will not be able to bear this force, and it will be smashed directly.


    Xiang Yang was so excited that he directly put the dagger, which was refined from the nine day dark iron, into the "Na Shen Jie". Then he looked at his blood prince willangti lying on the ground with a very resentful look.


    At the moment, willanty has shown the appearance of a westerner with blonde hair and blue eyes. However, his clothes are in tatters, and after being overwhelmed by this big knife, the whole person is almost deformed. Although the strong recovery ability of the blood clan breaks out in an instant, his image is completely out of touch with the so-called gentleman in the West.


    "Tell me, how did you come into this world?"


    Xiang Yang squatted down directly in front of willangti and looked at him with a faint smile on his face. He was absolutely not in favor of the blood clan in his heart. If it wasn''t for getting some news about the blood clan from willangti, he would have killed willangti with one sword. How could he have consumed so much heart God caught this guy.


    "Stupid."


    Although willangti has become the image of a handsome western youth, his eyes at Xiang Yang are full of resentment. After spitting out two words from his mouth, he tilts his head and looks at the hall on top of his head. In his heart, he makes up his mind that no matter what kind of punishment this stupid human being imposes on himself, he must bear it If you can hold on, you will have a chance to mobilize the magic array in the castle. As long as the magic array breaks out, even the immortals will not be able to escape, let alone Xiang Yang is just a monk who has not yet reached the robbery period.


    "I admire you for daring to speak hard and have ambition even now."


    At the sight of willangti''s present appearance, Xiang Yang could not help but give him a thumbs up, and then flashed countless means of punishment in his head, muttering, "the blood clan''s recovery ability is too strong, and the flesh body is also very strong. If you use the punishment of the physical aspect, obviously it will not have any effect, but it seems that there is no yuan Shen, the soul should have it, it looks like me You should use the legendary technique of eighteen hells to make you really yield. "


    "Hum..."


    Will Lang Ti Leng snorted, with a cold look in his eyes. As a strong man of blood race, he has been in the universe for hundreds of thousands of years. What kind of threat has not been seen? How can it be threatened by Xiang Yang, which produces fear.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that there is a wisp of despair in willlanti''s eyes. If he is only tied with immortal rope, he will not despair as long as the energy in his body is still there, and he can exert his strength. However, tying the immortal rope is so evil that he can directly make him a strong man of the blood clan by means of a cultivator All the energy inside was sealed, not only that, but also his physical strength was constantly sealed at this time. He could feel that his physical strength was constantly disappearing. He knew in his heart that before long, he would completely become a useless man who did not even have physical strength. At that time, he would be really desperate.A body of strength is the foundation of any cultivator. Now, watching his own strength gradually disappear, his heart is full of despair, but he is deaf to Xiang Yang''s self talk.


    "You''ve got a good knack for pretending to be dead."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, thinking about how to deal with this guy. As the prince of blood, he has high strength, but he really traverses the universe, witnessing the innumerable brilliance and darkness in the whole universe. Naturally, it is not beyond the comparison of "Twelve Brothers" and other native cultures. If the means used by Xiang Yang to deal with "Twelve Brothers" and wolf king are also used to deal with them The words of willangti, Prince of blood, certainly have no effect.


    "It''s really troublesome. I have to refine some magic weapons to deal with you."


    Xiang Yang looked around, but he couldn''t find any way to deal with this guy. He had a gloomy look on his face. However, he wanted to know where all the parts of the blood clan ancestor''s body were. So he spent time biting his teeth to take out a golden branch from the body of the Archaean magic tree, and his hand exploded suddenly Send out a flame of nine colors, throw this golden branch into the flame, and directly start to practice in the void.


    Boom!


    With the improvement of Xiang Yang''s strength, his weapon refining techniques became more and more powerful. He did not need to use the refining utensils and cauldrons to refine such simple things. He saw that while the nine color flames were burning, these pieces of refining materials melted directly, and then solidified into nine three inch long gold needles in Xiang Yang''s mind.


    "It''s not enough. You need to put all kinds of arrays into these gold needles to let you enjoy it for a while." At the same time, Xiang Yang put his hands on his chest and began to pinch the Dharma. Suddenly, his whole breath began to change. Although he had no righteousness all over his body, he was also very normal, and there was no evil breath burst out. At the moment, when his hands were printed, it seemed that there was a gloomy breath flowing around him, his eyes There seems to be a dark green light flowing in the same.


    "The first array, eat heart."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. In his eyes, there was an evil green light in his eyes. Then, in his hands, one by one, with the breath of evil, flew out and directly integrated into the gold needle being tempered.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, the nine gold needles suddenly gave out a breath of evil. Even after Xiang Yang himself realized the breath, he could not help but feel a tremor in his heart, as if there was an invisible force to gnaw at his heart.


    Xiang Yang, as a magic weapon refiner, has such a feeling, not to mention the blood prince willangti lying on the ground. He can obviously feel the heart biting feeling of these gold needles. It seems that he can swallow his heart at a glance, which makes his heart tremble and almost cry out.


    "How could this guy be so terrible, how could he be so vicious?"


    The prince of blood clan will Lang trembled in his heart. He had made up his mind that no matter what Xiang Yang did to him, he would persevere. He has been in the universe for so many years, and has seen countless punishments. Originally, he thought that Xiang Yang was such a human cultivator, and he knew his age at first sight. No matter what kind of punishment he was, he was not afraid of it When the forbidden method among the nine gold needles, he was in a panic.


    You know, the heart is the root of all the blood clan, is the source of their soul and body. If the heart is swallowed up, it will not necessarily die, but it will certainly become waste. Among the strong families such as the blood clan, the power is greater than everything. The thought of the jungle has penetrated into their hearts. If it becomes a waste, it is more painful than killing it thing.


    However, since Xiang Yang wanted to refine a set of instruments of torture, it was impossible for Xiang Yang to simply impose a ban. In the trembling eyes of Prince willangti of the blood clan, he continued to pinch a legal decision and said in a low voice, "eliminate. Soul. No


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s forbidden law was put into practice, a dark green light burst out in his eyes. The whole person seemed to be a forest ghost coming out of hell in this moment, with a breath of soul destroying.


    With this "disappear". Soul. After the "ban" was put into practice, there was a flash of dark green light on the nine gold needles, which made the gold needles full of healthy qi carry a breath that can make people''s souls vibrate.


    "This is the power to deal with the soul. Damn, how can this boy be so vicious?"


    When willangti, Prince of blood clan, sensed this breath, his eyes almost protruded from his eyes. At this moment, he could obviously sense a breath that made his soul tremble. It made his whole person dumbfounded in a moment. Unconsciously, he did not realize that he was meeting again and again By the time Xiang Yang applied the two prohibitions on the gold needle, he felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    "As a strong member of the blood clan, in addition to the heart is the source of energy, the soul is the weakness, but the body is the strongest. Well, then add a bone etching method."However, when willangti, Prince of the blood clan, was angry at Xiang Yang, he saw that Xiang Yang had not finished his two forbidden arrays in succession. After meditating for a moment, he murmured in a low voice, and at the same time, he continued to hold the Dharma with both hands, and once again launched a forbidden array, which was called "bone etching forbidden method".


    "Hum..."


    With the strange breath burst out, Xiang Yang''s hands continued to pinch and decide, countless runes flew out and directly integrated into the gold needle. Similarly, when the blood prince Wenre langti looked at the past, he seemed to feel that someone was scraping his bones with a knife, which made his bones feel a bone ache Willanty understood that the reason why he felt his heart trembled at the first glance was that the breath of these forbidden runes made people feel the painful feeling of these runes acting on him.


    "Asshole This hateful guy, he must be a mendicant of the evil way, and absolutely can''t be a true one of the right ways. " Prince willangti, the prince of the blood clan, was sad. His heart was numb. He seemed to have expected how painful the next torture would be. He wanted to die. However, with the runes on the magic rope integrated into his body, all the strength of his body had been sealed. It seemed that the whole person had no bones, and he had no strength to move Only his eyes could turn. He watched Xiang Yang refine nine gold needles used as tools of torture, and put a number of prohibitions into it.


    "You still don''t respond. Well, it seems that the punishment still can''t deal with you. In this case, let''s have a few more."


    But just as Prince willangti couldn''t move, he could only think about what kind of pain he was going to suffer next. When he was almost desperate, Xiang Yang glanced at him and murmured at him. At the same time, his hands began to condense a series of abstruse forbidden methods.


    "No cramps."


    "Hum..."


    "No pickling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, willangti, Prince of the blood clan, was shocked. He was scared by Xiang Yang and didn''t have time to react. However, Xiang Yang felt that he didn''t look up to such prohibition. He felt that he was really wronged.


    "Why doesn''t this guy play cards according to common sense? I don''t react normally? What kind of reaction is normal? "


    The depression in willangti''s heart, unexpectedly, was that Xiang Yang was so vicious that he did not use two forbidden arrays in this set of gold needles. He had to continue to use them one after another. When he thought that these extremely vicious forbidden arrays would be displayed on him one by one, his heart was shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Boom!


    While Xiang Yang was chanting, his hands didn''t stop at the same time, but he kept pinching the forbidden methods one by one. On the nine gold needles tempered on the nine color flames, there were wisps and wisps of breath were constantly breaking out. Although each forbidden law sounds unusual, these can be aimed at the powerful practitioners.


    Even as the prince of blood, willangti could not help shaking after sensing Xiang Yang''s forbidden method on these gold needles. He was very clear that Xiang Yang had imposed so many forbidden arrays on this set of gold needles to deal with willangti?


    Willangti watched Xiangyang refine a set of tools of torture, and then one by one the most vicious prohibitions were integrated into it. Rao lived for unknown years, and his fear was growing.


    Bang "it''s done!"


    At this time, when the blood prince willangti was shaking in his heart, Xiang Yang gave a light drink, and then a strong and incomparable breath burst out. A strange breath flashed on the nine gold needles, and then all the nine colored flames were included in it. It is obvious that this set of torture tools has been refined.


    Xiang Yang put out his hand and directly summoned this set of torture tools. Nine three inch long gold needles were flying around Xiangyang. Although it was not very powerful, it was only a magic weapon at the lower level of spirit weapon, and there was no strange smell to show. But he could see that the blood prince willangti refined this set of torture tools He was very aware of the horror of this set of instruments of torture. He also knew that this set of instruments of torture was specifically used by Xiang Yang to deal with him. He could imagine the taste in his heart.


    "You Do you want to tell me everything I want to know, or do you want me to test the power of this spirit level torture device? " Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the blood prince willangti lying on the ground. The evil light in his eyes made him lift his heart.


    Willangti was very clear in his mind that as long as he said "no", Xiang Yang would surely use this set of torture tools on his body in an instant. All kinds of feelings, such as skin peeling, heart biting, soul dissipating, bone scraping and cramping, would be repeated on his son, and he would not dare to think about it.


    "Whoosh..."


    However, it doesn''t mean that Xiang Yang doesn''t do it. When he sees that willlanti doesn''t move, he has a sneer on his face, and his heart is moved. The gold needles flying around him are arranged one by one in a very orderly way, and then in the wide eyes of willangti, he plunges one by one In willanthi''s body.


    "No..."


    Willangti''s expression changed greatly, and he gave out a roar. However, the aftersound of this sound could not be heard. The purpose of Xiang Yang''s refining this set of instruments of torture was very simple, which was to force any information he wanted from the mouth of this blood prince. Therefore, when this set of gold needles pierced into willangti''s body, it broke out Out of all kinds of pain.


    This kind of pain, as if to enter the legend of the eighteen hells, from skin peeling, cramps began to eat heart, disappear. The soul, all kinds of tastes burst out. At this moment, even as a super strong man of blood clan, willangti couldn''t help but convulse. This kind of pain can''t be described by words. Only those who have really experienced it can understand how terrible all kinds of pain are.


    "No!" However, instead of holding his arms to watch the play, Xiang Yang pinched a resolution with both hands and pointed to the rope. All of a sudden, a brilliant golden light broke out on the rope, and then these lights were condensed into one and another mysterious runes and printed into willangti''s body.


    Boom! Boom!


    Willanty''s body was shaking constantly. He had no strength. At the moment, he couldn''t even make a sound. He could only shiver all over his body. His blood vessels burst up, and his eyes seemed to explode. This kind of feeling of suffering silently and unable to shout out even if he wanted to shout was borne by both inside and outside Boundless pain, as if all the most terrible pain in the world are in it, even if the prince of blood who has lived for tens of thousands of years can not bear it.


    "Kill me Let me die... "


    "Man, kill me..."


    Willanty hissed, not very loud, because he was no longer strong, and he could know that he was suffering the most terrible pain in the world.


    "I inadvertently seem to have created a very terrible set of instruments of torture." Xiang Yang couldn''t help opening his mouth when he saw it. He didn''t expect to have such a powerful power before refining this set of gold needle torture tools. At the moment, after testing on willangti''s body, the effect was so good that Xiang Yang was very surprised.


    "Let me see how many years you have lived, and what is the capacity of the prince of blood to bear pain." When facing the pain of willangti, Prince of the blood clan, Xiang Yang did not have the slightest compassion, nor did he feel embarrassed to be the person who made the other party''s pain. It is the so-called non-human race that his heart must be different. The blood clan feeds on the strong man of the human race, sucks the blood of the strong man of the human race, and refines the human race into a blood slave. This is the enemy of mankind.Not to mention that life and death are antagonistic between the two races. Willangti will eat Xiangyang after he opens his mouth and closes his mouth. It can be seen that he is not a good thing. No matter how he tortures such a vampire, Xiangyang will not have any psychological pressure.


    "You Want to Know Tao What? "


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the blood prince willangti''s persistence was even worse than he imagined. Less than a moment later, he couldn''t help asking about the conditions of Xiang Yang. However, because his whole body was blocked, and he had to endure the cramps, skin scraping, bone scraping and soul sucking burst out of the set of gold needle torture tools Even if his voice is intermittent and painful.


    "The way out of the world."


    Xiang Yang spoke faintly. Since the other side insisted on such a short time, it was much easier to get some information from this guy''s mouth.


    "I No Know Tao. "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, willangti''s eyes twinkled with a ray of light, but he immediately showed a perplexed expression, biting his teeth and answering word by word.


    If Xiang Yang hadn''t been staring at willangti''s eyes all the time, he would have thought that this guy really didn''t know. However, Xiang Yang''s eyes were so keen that he kept staring at willangti. Although the ray of light in willangti''s eyes was soon reduced, it was clearly seen by Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t you know? Well, I believe you''ll find out later


    Xiang Yang is not in a hurry. If the other party really doesn''t have any reaction, it proves that he really doesn''t know how to leave the world. Even if Xiang Yang tries to deal with willangti again, it''s impossible for the other party to come up with a way to leave the world. Since the other party already knows how to leave the world, then Xiang Yang does No worries. Just in time, he can study more about the function of this set of forbidden array torture tools, and want to see if willangti, as the prince of blood, can persist a little longer.


    "You think slowly. Maybe you''ll think of a way to leave the world later. Well, I''m not in a hurry. I''m not really in a hurry. Think slowly."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Instead of staring at willangti, he stood up and looked around the hall. The hall was originally a very neat Western Castle, and the whole hall was filled with an atmosphere of changing years because of the baptism of wind and frost for unknown years It also seems to be the immortal breath, which can''t be said in words, but it can be seen at a glance that this is the baptism of many years.


    It should have been a very simple hall. After the war, it had become dilapidated. There were broken floors and walls everywhere. However, there was only one place that was intact. Xiang Yang took a closer look and found that it was the place where the head of the ancestor of the blood clan hid.


    "There''s a weird look here."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and his divine sense spread out, and he tightly locked the ground to Weilang. However, his whole body slowly walked towards the place where the head of the ancestor of the blood clan was hiding.


    "Not good..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s soliloquy, he saw Xiang Yang walking towards the corner of the hall. His expression changed greatly.


    "It''s weird."


    Willangti''s expression changed greatly in an instant, but only recovered in a short time. If ordinary people don''t pay attention to it, they can''t find the change. However, Xiang Yang has already locked his divine consciousness on each other, and has not let go of any changes in willangti''s body. After seeing the change of each other''s eyes at the moment, Xiang Yang''s face is more smiling.


    "If you have eccentricity, you can have treasure if you have eccentricity. If you have eccentricity, you don''t have to be afraid of nothing." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. At first, he walked slowly towards the corner of the hall. However, when he knew that the corner was strange, he took several steps in succession and directly displayed the footwork of "close to the horizon". The whole person appeared in the corner of the hall in an instant, with a faint smile on his face. When he looked at the past, he could see the front There is still no wave in the void. It seems that there is only a calm void, and there is no strange scene.


    "Sky eye, open it for me."


    This time, without any hesitation, Xiang Yang held the Dharma with both hands and directly displayed the Wudao heavenly eye. However, this time, his eyes did not change. Instead, there was a vertical crack in the eyebrow between the two eyes. Then, an eye with nine colors of light appeared at the center of his eyebrows. This is the third eye, which is the second of Wudao Tianyan Layer.


    "Hum..."


    After the second layer of Wudao''s heavenly eye has been unfolded, there is a light column with nine colors of light in his eyebrows and sky eyes. This light column with nine colors of light is like a laser. With Xiang Yang''s eyes, he directly looks at the corner in front of him that is suspected to be a secret."No..."


    When Xiang Yang showed his martial arts and locked the eye in the corner, a strong breath burst out in the corner. Then, a ripple spread out from the previously calm void without any waves. It was like water waves flowing, and the situation in Xiang Yang''s sky eye suddenly changed Not the same. In the void, a small independent space world appeared in front of him. However, to Xiang Yang''s disappointment, there was nothing in that space world. It seemed that the only function of existence was to hide the heads of blood clan ancestors.


    "If the head of the ancestor of the blood clan is used for hiding, it is impossible to open up such a space specially." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. With the color of curiosity, the whole man suddenly stepped out of the room and disappeared in the same place. Then, when he appeared again, he had already appeared in the small space world.


    "No..."


    But when Xiang Yang disappeared in the hall, willangti, who had endured the pain to keep himself from calling out, suddenly showed a helpless expression on his face after seeing this scene. In his heart, he knew that the most important secret of this castle would finally be known by Xiang Yang.


    This castle of the blood clan has the function of concealing the sky and the sea. It is an ancient castle that the blood clan spent countless efforts and time refining. It is impossible that there is no secret in it. The small space is the real control of the whole castle.


    "Boom I found it. "


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who was in the small space, gave out a cry of surprise. Then, when willangti, who was lying on the ground and was suffering from endless pain, felt something wrong, he closed his eyes and whispered in a low voice, "everything is over."


    Willangti knew that after the castle was completely controlled by Xiang Yang, no matter what kind of encounter the ancestors of the blood clan would encounter in Xiang Yang''s hands, because everything in this ancient castle would be refined by Xiang Yang, and everything would be controlled by Xiang Yang. Just like the layout of the blood clan over the years, will langti was in charge of it As the guardian of the blood clan in this world, its dereliction of duty will be recorded in the history of the blood clan. Even if it can escape from Xiang Yang''s hand, it will become the eternal criminal of the blood clan, and even its people will be implicated by it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "So it is. This is the core of this castle. As long as you refine this small space, you will be able to control this castle." Soon after, in this small space, Xiang Yang burst out bright nine color light all over his body, which filled the whole small space. If you look carefully, you will find that Xiang Yang is refining this small space with his own strength.


    In the process of refining, Xiang Yang had already understood that this small space was the core hub of the control of the castle. When he refined the small world, countless information came into his mind, making him understand a lot of things.


    "The castle of void, with the ability to shuttle through the void."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang understood the name of this castle. It was the "empty Castle" built by the blood clan with unknown efforts. This castle not only has the ability to shuttle through the void, but also has the function of crossing the sea. This is the reason why the world''s will of heaven and earth can''t find the existence of the blood clan. It''s the ancient castle that contains The existence of a deception array.


    "Hum..."


    When all the bright nine colors of light dissipated, only Xiang Yang stood with his hands on his back. His eyes had been closed because he had preliminarily refined the core of the castle. Knowledge knew the basic usage of the castle, but he still did not get the way to leave the world.


    "What a pity."


    After Xiang Yang sighed, the whole man stepped out directly. Then the void in front of him broke a crack, and then there was invisible energy condensing. In an instant, it turned into a bloody road and appeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    After Xiang Yang became the owner of the castle after refining the core of the castle, he would make a living out of nothing and take the initiative to let him go out no matter where he wanted to go in and out of the castle.


    "Hum..."


    In the hall, there are nine gold needles in willangti''s body, which are still bound by immortal ropes. There is a strong breath on the nine needles. The vicious and vicious prohibitions that Xiang Yang specially imprinted on the nine gold needles are constantly breaking out, which makes willangti bear a very strong pain.


    With a roaring sound, at the same time, there was a ray of light flowing in that small space, and then there was a bloody path directly extending out. After seeing it, willangti immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible look. Although the pain in his body continued, the appearance of this bloody path brought heart to it The vibration of the spirit is not even weak, and the pain of such skinning, cramping and evisceration.


    After Xiang Yang walked out of the void along the bloody path with his hands on his back, the shock expression on his face was even more serious. He understood that the most terrible thing had happened. Xiangyang had refined this ancient castle so easily. You know, this is the treasure that the whole blood clan began to refine from ancient times There are just a few of them, all of which are used to carry out various parts of the body of the blood ancestry, to go all over the world to show the way to deceive the world, to absorb the essence of every world to warm up the various parts of the body of the blood ancestry. Now, the blood of the world has been taken away by Xiang Yang. The castle was refined by Xiang Yang, which made it feel terrible.


    What willangti never thought about was that the head of the ancestor of the blood clan had been refined by Xiang Yang, because in his heart, although Xiang Yang was a powerful and strange cultivator, he could not have the ability to refine the head of the blood clan ancestor.


    We should know that the ancestors of blood clan had the ability of earth shaking in ancient times, and their bodies were immortal. Even if some strong people could kill the ancestors, there was still no way to completely destroy the ancestors. We could only separate them. Otherwise, there would be no body parts of the ancestors.


    In willangti''s trembling and desperate eyes, the path formed by the blood colored light at Xiang Yang''s feet extends out in an instant and appears in front of willangti with Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at the past. When he saw willlanti''s appearance, the city of London frowned. He saw that willlanti was too haggard at the moment. After being punished by nine needles only, the pain brought to him was borne by both his soul and his body. Even if he was the prince of the blood family who had been crossing the universe for thousands of years, he was also waiting for the loss Grind to live and die.


    "Do you remember?"


    After standing in front of willangti, Xiang Yang looked at willangti with a faint smile in his eyes. Although he had not experienced the power of the nine needles which had just been refined successfully, he understood at the moment that although the nine gold needles were only inferior spiritual weapons, they were really earth shaking in punishing people, even blood All the princes of the clan were not shaped by the nine gold needles.


    Xiang Yang thought that since these nine gold needles have such a good effect, they can be sacrificed and refined in the future. If they can be refined into the best spirit tools, they may be more useful. However, the urgent task is to get the way out of the world from willangti.When Xiang Yang looked at willangti, the latter was convulsed, and the floor around him had been soaked with sweat. At the moment, he was still sweating. Moreover, the sweat was not ordinary sweat, but blood color, as if it were blood. His face had become less adult. The blood clan after becoming human was all western gentlemen However, no matter in his appearance or demeanor, at this moment, there is no trace of the temperament of a normal blood race turned westerner.


    "You Want to How What is it like When facing Xiang Yang, willangti''s eyes twinkled, his face still had a look of pain, but he was staring at Xiang Yang.


    "Since you don''t know what I want to know, I''ll keep waiting. I can afford to wait." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at willangti. Although he was very anxious, Xiang Yang knew very well that he could not be too anxious. Otherwise, it would be counterproductive.


    "Wait..."


    When Xiang Yang was about to turn around and leave, willangti was in a hurry. If Xiang Yang turned around and left, wouldn''t he say that he would continue to suffer such pain for a long time. Even as the prince of blood, he could not bear the most basic but terrible pain. He would rather die than be tortured by this pain.


    "Well, don''t you remember? What do you want me to do Xiang Yang had a discontented look on his face.


    Willangti bit his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang one word at a time Want to From Here we are... "


    "Come on, talk about it." After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed in his heart. On the surface, he was wearing an indifferent smile and muttered, "I really don''t have a sense of achievement. I remember so quickly. I wanted to see how long you can persist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, willangti''s heart trembled, and his fear of Xiang Yang rose to a higher level. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so vicious and wanted to continue to torture himself. This kind of inhuman pain, however, did not want to continue to bear for a second.


    "You Let me go first Put the gold needle Take away... "


    Willangti''s mouth was trembling when he spoke. Actually, the gold needle in his body was constantly swimming. The forbidden array on the gold needle broke out. Even he could not resist the pain of the forbidden array on the gold needle. He could only tremble constantly. He hoped that Xiang Yang could take out the gold needle first.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" In the face of willangti''s request, Xiang Yang had a faint smile on his face and didn''t intend to let go of the other party. "As long as you give me the answer that I''m satisfied with, don''t say you take out the gold needle. Even if you really want to tell me the answer, hurry up and say it. If you think you can let me release you by your mouth, you don''t have to waste your energy I''m so angry. I''ll save some strength to resist the burst of the forbidden array on the gold needle. "


    "You..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, willangti was furious, but there was no way. Finally, intelligent sighed and trembled and said, "I Since you want to know Tao, let me tell you Want to leave The only way to open the world is One way It''s just It''s through the transmission array Go to Source star. "


    "What source star?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a puzzled look. From his birth to now, he has only been in the world of ordinary people in his world, and most of his time has been spent in the world of ordinary people in his world. Although there is no rival in his world, he has only come to this world of blood cultivators and has not really gone If you go to other places, you don''t really see the prosperity of other cosmic galaxies. How do you know what the source star in willanty''s mouth is.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, willangti did not answer, but uttered a dull hum, convulsed and trembled all over his body. It seems that he can''t even speak. Obviously, it is deliberately hanging Xiang Yang''s appetite. You can want to know about the source star, but you should first relieve my pain.


    "Do you want me to take out the gold needle for you first?" Xiang Yang had a faint smile on his face. Although he knew this was the guy who wanted to hang his appetite, he still couldn''t help waving. Suddenly, a gold needle flew out of willangti''s body. Without a gold needle, he felt much more comfortable and could not help making a slight hum.


    "To answer one of my doubts and help you take out a gold needle, this is a fair deal." Xiang Yang was playing with this gold needle with one hand. When he sensed that there were all kinds of tormenting breath on the gold needle, he couldn''t help sighing, thinking that he was really a genius in this respect.


    "But


    Willangti opened his mouth and wanted to say that this was not enough. He wanted Xiang Yang to take out all the gold needles. However, when he saw Xiang Yang and ignored it, he thought of Xiang Yang''s ruthlessness. He immediately understood that this was the bottom line of Xiangyang. He could only sigh and speak about the source star.


    "According to legend, after the ancient world was broken up, its core was fragmented into nine small worlds. The former source star is the most important one among them. Therefore, the source star is known as the land of gods and the holy land of immortals..."After willangti said all he knew about the source star, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and showed a strange look on his face. Isn''t the source star mentioned by this guy the place where he was born and grew up? In any case, he could not have imagined that the blood clan was transmitted to this world through his own world. In this way, there is a transmission matrix connection between the two worlds.


    "Where is the teleportation array?"


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he opened his eyes and looked at willangti. His heart was very excited. If there was a transmission array that could directly transmit back to his own world, it would be so wonderful. What else do you care about the mission of the will of heaven and earth in this world? Just send it back to your own world ¡£


    Although as a practitioner, it''s like a cosmic wave. However, he always has a belonging in his heart, that is, the world in which he was born and grew up. If he can go back to his own world directly, it will be quite a thing. Moreover, in that world, Xiang Yang has the great backing of yunfeiyang. Even if his cultivation has not reached the peak, he can not be afraid of anyone.


    Although Xiang Yang has always believed that his own strength is the fundamental, but in the face of the incomparable strong, it is indeed a very good thing to have a supporter.


    "Why is he so excited when it comes to the origin? Is he from the source?"


    Although Xiang Yang calmed himself down, willangti, who had been observing him, found something wrong with Xiang Yang. He thought secretly that if Xiang Yang had come from the source star, he could be so excited. However, if he wanted to come to the world from the source star, only from that transmission array would he be able to come to this world. Why But you don''t know where the transmission array is?


    Willangti was puzzled in his heart, but on the surface he shook his head to Xiang Yang and said, "I know where the transmission array is, but you promised me to take out a gold needle for every doubt."


    Just after Xiang Yang took out one of the nine gold needles in his body, he immediately felt very comfortable. This feeling was like a bunch of pills. At the moment, he couldn''t help but ask Xiang Yang to untie a gold needle for him again.


    You know, it''s the power of nine gold needles breaking out to torture people. If you can reduce one, it will be very comfortable. Xiang Yang also knows that it will feel like this. However, he can''t be kind to willangti. After hearing willangti''s request, he sneered, "this can only be regarded as the same problem. You are not qualified to bargain with me. ¡±


    "but..."


    Just as willangti wanted to talk to Xiang Yang, he saw his face cold and snorted, "if you say one more word, I will not only give you this one, but also refine nine for you."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, willangti''s face suddenly changed. Then he remembered that he was in the hands of Xiang Yang. After a long silence, he began to say, "the transmission array is in the castle. The whole castle is a huge cross-border transmission array, but it needs a lot of energy to start. Moreover, it was transmitted here last time At that time, the transmission array was damaged, and now it can''t be started easily. Unless a master of the array has repaired the transmission array, plus strong energy, it can start the transmission array. "


    "The transmission array is broken!"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he closed his eyes and sensed the existence of the transmission array based on the connection between him and the ancient castle. Let alone, the transmission array was really sensed by him. It was in the core position of this ancient castle that Xiang Yang immediately laughed. He found that the transmission array was not As willangti said, it was damaged, and the transmission array was intact. The reason why it could not start was because there were not enough spirit stones. However, the blood prince willangti did not have spirit stones, which does not mean that Xiang Yang did not have them.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "Ha ha ha..."


    After seeing the hope of leaving, Xiang Yang was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing. All along, he didn''t see the way home. Although he didn''t show anything on the surface, he was very depressed. Now he finally saw the real hope of going home. He was so excited.


    "The transmission array has been damaged. Why is he so happy? Is he the master of the array?" When he saw Xiang Yang''s smile, he was suddenly depressed. When he thought that Xiang Yang might be a master of array, he was more shocked.


    When willangti was shocked, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at it. With a move, he directly took a gold needle out of willangti''s body, and said faintly, "the last problem is so past. Next, let''s look at the second problem."


    "Well..."


    After another gold needle was taken out of his body, willontiton felt comfortable and couldn''t help breathing out. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, he couldn''t help feeling grateful. However, he soon realized that there was something wrong with him. Xiang Yang exerted all his pain on himself. Now, after Xiang Yang took a gold needle back, why did he want to Thank him? Why be grateful to him?


    "The second question is, where are the other parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan?"


    "What?"


    However, before willangti had time to savor the comfort in his heart, he heard Xiang Yang ask a second question. As soon as the second question was asked, willangti was startled. Even his pain seemed to have been forgotten. He couldn''t help staring at Xiang Yang, "what are you doing with this question?"


    "Hi..."


    As soon as this question was asked by willangti, he heard a sound of "hiss". A gold needle was directly injected into his body. Suddenly, he felt a more powerful and terrible pain. He could not help but cry out in a low voice.


    "Ah..."


    Pain, the pain that goes straight into the bone marrow and goes deep into the soul, seems to gather all the pains in the universe. At this moment, although it is just the gold needle that has just been taken out and re pierced into his body, willanthi felt an incomparable and terrible pain, and even, in his feelings, the pain was It was even more painful than when all nine gold needles entered the body at the beginning.


    "Ah Roar... "


    "Kill me..."


    "It''s killing me I''m itchy, sour Pain... "


    Willanty couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang with the eyes of begging for mercy. He felt that there was no pain in the world that could be compared with what it was now bearing. All the pain in the world was in it.


    "Just now, all nine gold needles have penetrated into your body, and you can bear it. But now it''s only eight. Do you feel such pain?" Xiang Yang saw that the pain of this guy seemed to be more painful than just now. When he didn''t know how many times, he immediately frowned, thinking that this guy must be making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "Roar..."


    "Kill me Kill me Please, kill me... "


    However, in Xiang Yang''s puzzled eyes, this guy actually began to beg for mercy. Xiang Yang suddenly felt strange and murmured in his heart. It seemed that the gold needle was taken out and then stuck in, which played a greater role.


    "I don''t want to kill you, as long as you answer my questions and make me happy, even take out all the gold needles from you." Xiang Yang said faintly, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t feel any kind hearted because of the other party''s miserable appearance.


    Xiang Yang is not a traitor or a ruthless person. However, he will not be soft hearted in the face of the enemy. No matter how painful willangti is, he will not be soft hearted.


    "I said, I told you everything..."


    At the moment, willangti was suffering immeasurably. Just as Xiang Yang thought, willangti also felt puzzled. At the beginning, all nine gold needles were inserted into his body. Although he felt very painful, he was not as miserable as he is now. Later, after Xiang Yang pulled out one, it was very comfortable. After the second one was pulled out, it was more comfortable But, after putting the eighth root back into the body, it felt more uncomfortable.


    "Say it earlier, enjoy it very much, and then tell me about the pain." When Xiang Yang heard that willangti was finally submissive, his face suddenly showed a smile. Then, with a move of his hand, three gold needles were pulled out of willangti''s body. Willangtiton was relieved. Although the pain in his body was still continuous, he suddenly pulled out the three gold needles, which made him feel very comfortable The feeling that life is not like death is still within the range it can bear for a short time at least.


    "Where are the other parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan?" Xiang Yang asked again. At the same time, there were four gold needles flying in his hand, emitting a breath of fear for willangti."Why do you want to know where the body of the Holy Father is?" Willangti''s face was puzzled. Although it was very mysterious for foreigners, it was not a secret in the high-level of the blood clan. Although the hope of the blood ancestor''s resurrection at that time, at most, there were people to make trouble. They never thought that anyone had the ability to refine the head of the blood clan ancestor Skull.


    "Do you want to put the remaining four gold needles on you?" After listening to willangti''s short lesson, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and blinked a ray of cold light in his eyes when he asked his own questions instead of answering them obediently.


    "No I''m just curious. "


    Seeing the flash of cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes, willangti immediately changed his expression and said, "in fact, it is no secret that the parts of the holy body of our holy ancestor are located in the blood clan. As long as the cultivation reaches the level above the prince, we can know. In fact, the holy body of the holy ancestor is totally divided into six parts, including the head, limbs and heart The six parts of the holy body of the Holy Father are kept in different six worlds, warm and nourishing, absorbing the essence of the six worlds, until the various parts of the holy body of the Holy Father will absorb all the essence of the world that they are in, and that is the date of the revival of the Holy Father.


    "I''m afraid that when the six parts of the blood clan ancestor''s body are all recovered, the world that used to warm up all parts of its body will also be destroyed by it absorbing all the energy?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was trembling and looked at willangti with a sneer on his face.


    "Yes."


    Willangti''s eyes were full of bright light, as if thinking of the coming of that moment. He said in a loud voice, "if all parts of the holy body of the holy ancestor can absorb everything from each world, then the holy ancestor will definitely be the strongest among the myriad worlds. Even if the immortal in the Oriental fairyland comes, it can''t be the opponent of the holy ancestor. At that time, it will be our family and our family It''s time to reach the peak and glory in the footsteps of the holy ancestor. "


    "It''s really a dream. There are so many powerful people in the Oriental fairyland. Any ancient immortal can crush your so-called holy ancestor when they come out. What if it can be resurrected? In the end, I still don''t want to be killed directly by the strong man in the Oriental fairyland. At that time, it will not be so lucky to retain its body. Instead, it will be directly crushed and crushed to pieces. " After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately sneered. The heads and hearts of the ancestors of the blood clan had all been refined by themselves, which provided him with immortal strength, enabling his body to have a powerful and incomparable recovery ability, and initially possessed the immortal body. Since then, he has never been able to revive again.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang can be sure that among the eastern fairylands, all the powerful ones could crush the ancestors of the blood clan. Even if the blood clan''s plan was successful, if the blood clan dared to attack the Oriental cultivators, the final result would be that the blood clan ancestors'' shape and spirit would be destroyed, and there would be no possibility of resurrection The race will also disappear into the universe.


    "No, it''s impossible. The holy ancestor is the strongest in the sky and the earth. Even the Oriental immortal can''t be the opponent of the holy ancestor in the universe." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, willangti''s face suddenly showed an excited expression. In his heart, the ancestor of the blood clan was a god like existence, which was supreme and the most powerful among all the heaven and the world. No one could compare with the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Stop it." After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing. Although the ancestor of the blood clan was really powerful, it was only the power in the legend. Now Xiang Yang only knew that all parts of the blood ancestor''s body would be refined into immortal power and become the nourishment for his growth.


    Although in Xiang Yang''s heart, this guy''s fanaticism is normal. After all, the whole blood clan was created by the ancestor of the blood clan. Even after seeing it, Xiang Yang didn''t laugh at it. Instead, he said with a faint smile: "I don''t want to know how powerful the ancestor of the blood clan is or how powerful it will be after it survives. My problem is just the body of the blood clan ancestor Where are the other parts? You just need to tell me the detailed location


    "Why do you..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s question, willangti was stunned again. As soon as he asked the question, he saw that Xiang Yang''s expression gradually became chilly. He quickly closed his mouth and thought in his heart, "although all parts of the holy body of the holy ancestor are all in the world, the strength of the guardians of those parts is extremely strong, and there are more than one Keeper, if this man really goes to look for the body of the holy ancestor, the final result must be that he is dead. "


    The reason why willangti was so sure that Xiang Yang would die if he went to look for other body parts of the ancestor of the blood clan. It was precisely because he was very aware that the blood clan had attached great importance to their ancestors. Among the blood clan, in order to be able to take good care of the various parts of their ancestors'' bodies, every world sent them At least five strong princes went to watch.


    The reason why willangti only guarded the head of the ancestor of the blood clan on his own was not that the blood clan did not pay attention to the head of their ancestor. At the beginning, five super strong men of the blood clan came to guard the head, but later, an accident happened. The other four strong men met the void storm because of their bad luck when they were exploring the void, After knowing the number of strong men in the world, he was full of confidence in himself and sent a message back to the blood clan headquarters saying that he could suppress any strong person in the world In this case, no one from the blood clan went here.In fact, willangti is right. For so many years, looking at the head of the blood clan ancestors, it has always been smooth sailing, and no danger has occurred. However, no one expected that Xiangyang, such a stranger from the outside of the world, easily suppressed willangti. At the moment, willangti was filled with regret and knew that If it meets this kind of situation when guarding the world by itself, it certainly won''t be so arrogant to say to the clan that it can suppress the whole world of the world. If there are strong people in the family who are sent to the same level as it, even if Xiang Yang is no more powerful, it doesn''t have to worry.


    Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world. Even if willangti regrets any more in his heart, he does not expect to live any longer. He only hopes to suffer less. He looks at Xiang Yang and says helplessly, "in ancient times, the world of flood and famine was broken, and countless pieces shared the depths of chaos and evolved a vast universe There are nine pieces of core fragments in the universe, which have been transformed into nine worlds. After searching for a long time, we have finally found the nine core worlds broken up from the world of flood and famine, and put the six parts of the holy body of the holy ancestor in the six major worlds


    "It''s really cruel of you to try to exterminate the world evolved from the nine great famine cores." After hearing this, Xiang Yang took a breath of cold breath. The blood clan''s writing is not so big. It is actually to put all six parts of the blood clan ancestor''s body into the nine world. If the six parts of the blood clan''s ancestor''s body are put together to revive, the strength of the blood clan''s ancestor who has swallowed up the six original world is really likely to reach the astonishing effect The extent of the land.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled with incomparable happiness. Fortunately, he accidentally devoured and refined the heart and head of the ancestor of the blood clan. Otherwise, six of the nine worlds would suffer. It would be a matter of extermination.


    "It seems that my ideas and practices are correct. It''s a great merit to devour all parts of the body of the ancestors of refining blood clan." Xiang Yang thought with pride that all he had done was worth it. He should find other parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "Cough..." In the face of Xiang Yang''s self talk, what can willangti answer? He had already known Xiang Yang''s temperament. He knew that if he said something to make Xiang Yang unhappy at this time, he would not be merciful. He would directly pierce the remaining four gold needles into his body. At the thought of the pain that all nine gold needles had erupted in his body, he forced himself to shut his mouth and dare not speak again Yes.


    Even when Xiang Yang was thinking, willangti said directly to Xiang Yang, "I have a map of stars on my body, which records the route to find other parts of the holy body of the holy ancestor."


    "There is such a good thing."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. In a great mood, Xiang Yang helped Weilang extract a gold needle again. Then he fumbled on willangti''s body. Under his guidance, he finally pulled out an old star sky map made of unknown animal skin. This map was refined by a special method, and it can be displayed only by inputting energy It shows a vast map of the sky with a very detailed route.


    "What else do you want to say besides this star map?" Xiang Yang simply put away this map, and at the same time continued to look at willangti.


    "What are you going to do to me?" Willangti was stunned, and then his face showed a bitter color. His heart was very clear. By this time, it was time for him to make a choice. No, the initiative was in the hands of Xiang Yang. He knew that his life and death were on the line, and it was really time for Xiang yang to decide.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a faint smile on his face and said with a soft smile, "what do you want me to do to you?"


    "I Can I choose? "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, willangti was stunned. Then he looked at Xiang Yang. He thought that Xiang Yang was playing a trick on him. Even if he wanted to ask for something, would Xiang Yang agree? It''s obviously impossible.


    "Of course, you can choose. It depends on whether you choose to live or die. I am a very democratic person, and I don''t usually force others to do things they don''t want to do. Although you are not human beings, you look very similar to those Westerners I saw when I was in the Western world. I still give you the opportunity to choose Yes


    Xiang Yang broke his mouth and laughed. As an expert at the level of blood prince, willangti''s physical strength is absolutely earth shaking existence. Even the mendists during the robbery period are not its opponents. This is a real existence that can truly traverse the universe. It is not comparable to "Twelve Brothers" and wolf king. If he can receive it under his command In the future, even if you walk in the universe, you will have a powerful and incomparable fighter. Moreover, facing the blood clan''s subordinates, he really doesn''t have to care about each other''s life and death, so he can use it freely.


    Willangti obviously wanted to understand that Xiang Yang wanted to accept him. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately fell into a deep thought. As the prince of the blood family, he always felt that his blood was the strongest in the whole universe, and that there was absolutely no one in the world that could compare with it. If it had been put in the past, some people would have dared to accept him as his subordinate, It will never agree, not even death.


    However, different from the past, today''s willangti was captured alive by Xiang Yang. He not only sealed all his strength, but also suffered the pain of banning the array on the nine gold needles made by Xiang Yang. When he remembered that if he did not agree with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang would not let go of himself easily, and he would certainly immediately take the remaining four gold All the needles went into his body, and willanthi''s heart hesitated.


    "Hum..."


    In the face of willangti''s silence, Xiang Yang did not threaten him. Instead, he carried his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face. The four gold needles of the spirit level were just like four golden snakes, which were constantly swimming around him. The strange and terrible breath made willangti''s heart tremble more seriously after he felt it, In addition, there are five gold needles in his body, which is breaking out of the powerful and terrible criminal law, which makes his heart shake.


    "I..."


    With silence on his face, willangti looked up at Xiang Yang and whispered, "I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" Xiang Yang was stunned, and then he burst into laughter. Willangti offered to offer himself a condition, which proved that the proud blood clan had bowed to himself. Since the other side had the conditions to put forward, it was equivalent to the prince of blood who had been cultivated to be stronger than the mendists during the robbery period.


    "No matter at any time, don''t force me to do things that hurt the blood clan." Willangti looked at Xiang Yang with a firm look in his eyes. Obviously, this was the bottom line of his surrender to Xiang Yang. As long as Xiang Yang agreed to this issue, he did not mind to agree to Xiang Yang for the pain of being punished by the golden needle."I can promise you that I won''t let you personally kill any of the blood clan''s creatures." Xiang Yang said faintly, and his eyes were shining with inexplicable light. At this moment, he suddenly found that no matter what kind of strong men they were, they should be caught, and then punished with some punishment methods. Then he promised the other party not to hurt their race, and then the other side agreed naturally, which was simply for Xiang Yang It''s too simple. Anyway, just don''t let the other party fight against their race.


    "Well, I promise you to yield to you, follow you, and even swear blood, but you can never let me deal with the blood clan." After getting Xiang Yang''s nod, will langtiton showed an excited look. When he thought that he would not have to bear such pain, he felt happy about to fly.


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang directly stretched out his hand and took out all the remaining gold needles in willangti''s body. With several golden lights flashing, all the nine gold needles turned into nine golden lights, which were spinning and dancing around Xiang Yang.


    "Hoo..."


    After all the gold needles in his body were taken out by Xiang Yang, will langtiton breathed out a long breath. The breath was very, very long, as if he was going to spit out all the filthy air in his body. Then, his face suddenly showed a smile. Although his body still had no strength, he felt the whole person It''s so comfortable. It''s something it''s never experienced. It''s even the first time it''s been hundreds of thousands of years since it was born.


    Xiang Yang didn''t disturb willangti. Instead, he carried his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face, and quietly waited for will Lanti to turn his head. He looked at Xiang Yang with a cautious look on his face and whispered, "is it you who let me go and let me swear blood, or what?"


    Willangti was very clear in his mind that Xiang Yang could not restore his freedom without imposing any restrictions on him. Moreover, since he had given in to Xiang Yang, he was ready for any prohibition under Xiang Yang. No matter what Xiang Yang asked, he could not resist, because after all the gold needles were taken out by Xiang Yang, it was really true After experiencing how comfortable it was to be punished without the nine needles, it did not want to endure the torture of the gold needles, even for a short time.


    "I don''t know what the so-called blood oath of the blood clan is, and I don''t believe in the blood clan''s thing. Therefore, if you let go of everything and let me plant a ban in your body, I can completely trust you." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "But you promised me." Although willangti knew in his heart that it would be very unwise to ask Xiang Yang for terms now, he could not help but remind Xiang Yang in a low voice.


    With both hands on his back, Xiang Yang said faintly, "since you have promised me, you can''t go back on your regret. You can rest assured."


    "I hope you keep your promise." Willangti sighed in his heart. He knew that even Xiangyang''s repentance was useless, because he had been frightened by the punishment of the gold needle in his heart. He knew that he did not have any negotiation conditions in front of Xiang Yang, and the only thing he could hope for was that Xiang Yang could keep his promise.


    "Don''t worry, as I said, you won''t be allowed to kill even one blood clan person, and you won''t have any regrets." Xiang Yang said with a faint smile. When he found that willangti had let go of his mind, he did not have any hesitation. He directly condensed the Dharma marks with his hands and began to display one by one forbidden brand on willangti''s body.


    Bang bang bang!


    For a while, the runes formed by the nine colors of light had a mysterious and incomparable breath. One by one, the whole hall was covered with nine colors of light, and one after another of the halos flowed among them, and willangti closed his eyes, with a sad color in his heart, silently bearing Xiang Yang Will be banned one by one on its body any place on the skin and soul.


    In the whole process, willangti did not resist at all, but allowed Xiang Yang to do so with his eyes closed. Finally, when all the nine color runes were integrated into his body, he opened his eyes, bowed respectfully to Xiang Yang, and whispered, "master."


    "You''re welcome." After seeing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter and thought of the strength of this guy''s owner to kill the mendists during the robbery period. However, now he calls himself "master" respectfully in front of himself. Suddenly, a strong sense of achievement rises in his heart. This feeling is simply too good.


    "If you can''t, you can''t be complacent. In the future, there will be more powerful people under my command." Xiang Yang encouraged himself secretly, but he also felt elated. He looked at willangti and said faintly, "well, since you have already called me master, you should tell me all about the ancestor of blood clan?"


    "Master, what else do you want to know?" Willangti looked at Xiang Yang deeply, but he still couldn''t guess what he was thinking. He was very sure that Xiang Yang would never be able to break into other worlds and take away other parts of his ancestors'' bodies. Moreover, he even thought in his heart that Xiang Yang could not do anything to the head of the blood clan''s ancestor. Everything could be just Xiangyang''s unwillingness or curiosity."OK, I''ll ask questions. You can answer it." Xiangyang saw that this guy actually played a careful trick for himself. He laughed at once. However, because he just got a super master as his subordinate, going out in the future is equivalent to having a super player to start his way. Xiangyang is in a very comfortable mood. At this moment, he didn''t want to worry about it with willang, but asked directly, "the plan of blood family can not be just six The world? Of the nine world after the core of ancient flood and famine world is broken, what about the remaining three worlds? What kind of plan does the blood family have? "


    "There is also something in the three worlds, but it is the divine soldier of the great ancestors. It is said that the great grandfathers had experienced a war of great influence. After the defeat, even the great ancestors'' soldiers were cut into three sections. Only the gods and soldiers had spirit. The three parts of the divine soldiers were separated from the remaining three worlds and used to absorb the origin of the three worlds Strength, after the recovery of our family''s ancestors, the Shenbing will recover again, and will have the power to move the earth. By then, the great grandfathers will truly surpass the past and become the strongest existence among the heaven and the earth Although willangti has been taken over by Xiangyang, when it talks about the idea that the blood ancestors will become in the future, his face still shows an excited look.


    Blood is not born to grow a living spirit, but blood ancestors created, although has not known how many years, but, every blood family members of the hearts of the blood ancestors have unparalleled respect, that is deeply carved into the blood vein of the feelings, is time can not be destroyed.


    Xiangyang knew this very well. He didn''t feel angry about it. He carefully savored willangti''s words. He was really admired for the plan of the blood family. In order to revive the ancestor of the blood group, he even calculated the nine world which evolved after the core of the Honghuang world was broken. Six Worlds provided the support for the revival of the blood ancestors If it is resurrected, it will be able to have six powers in a moment. It is a thrill. Then, its soldiers occupy three world forces.


    Imagine that if the plan of the blood group is successful, it is equivalent to the blood ancestors who have the powerful power of the whole ancient world of flood and famine. It is much stronger than Xiangyang and the will of the world to reunite the nine world into the world of flood and become the new Lord of the world. Because it really gives the nine world Refining becomes its own power, and Xiangyang, even if he can be said by the will of heaven and earth, becomes the Lord of the flood shortage, at most, he only borrows the power of the whole world of flood shortage, not under his own control.


    "It''s terrible. Unfortunately, it will never be successful." Xiangyang was praised in his heart, and his face was filled with a face of happiness. All the plans of the blood group would be a shadow. However, although the blood ancestors were strong, they still had to achieve him. What else could we close more proud of.


    "Boom!"


    "Bad"


    however, at this time, accidents broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Boom! Boom!


    "Not good!"


    Just as Xiang Yang thought in his heart that after he had collected all the blood ancestors, it would be the great event of creating all things and saving hundreds of millions of creatures. He became more and more determined to find and refine all parts of the blood clan ancestor''s body into his own strength. After listening to the earth shaking roar, the earth moved and the mountains rocked All the old castles trembled.


    "A strong enemy is coming."


    Xiang Yang has a serious look on his face. Between waving his hands, a dark mirror suddenly appears in front of him. What appears in the picture is the situation in the whole castle at first. You can see that "nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates are shuttling through the halls, trying to find the treasure. But now, the whole castle has been refined by Xiang Yang, and the defense of each hall in the castle has been refined All of them have been opened, and the hidden boundary has also been opened. They are not able to find any treasure at all. They are just in vain.


    "Why, this guy seems to have found some treasure?" However, when Xiang Yang looked at another hall, he found the figure of "Twelve elder brothers" in the corner of one hall. This guy was furtive, as if he was a thief. At the beginning, Xiang Yang thought that this guy had found any treasures. However, after a close look, he found out where he had found any treasures? It''s clear that it''s digging corners on the ground.


    "The hall is filled with a magical atmosphere. If you pry the floor back, it''s a very good choice." Then, when Xiang Yang gazed at "Twelve elder brothers", he saw "Twelve elder brothers" digging a white jade tile on the ground and muttering at the same time. He was like a transit locust. Several pieces of white jade tiles that he had dug out were paved on the ground beside him. At the moment, he still took pains to dig the tiles on the ground.


    "This guy, really..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t really know what to say about this guy. However, when he looked at the white jade tiles on the ground, he suddenly found that "Twelve elder brothers" had a little insight. This ancient castle has existed for thousands of years. It is made by the blood clan. No matter whether it is a brick or a tile, the white jade tile on the ground is flashing Shining aura is not an ordinary thing in itself.


    "Asshole, the local people in this world are so greedy..." Su ri''an, an ancient castle, had been owned by Xiangyang for a long time. However, when he saw the twelve brothers digging the white jade tiles on the ground, he could not help shaking with anger.


    Although Xiang Yang was helpless on his face, there was deep appreciation for "Twelve elder brothers" in the bottom of his eyes. This guy was much better than "nine elder sister" and other people who went in and out but got nothing.


    "Boom, boom!"


    However, when Xiang Yang looked at the twelve brothers, the sound of shaking still came out. The picture of the Xuanguang mirror turned and appeared directly outside the castle. Under this view, both Xiang Yang and willangteton widened their eyes and saw that the whole castle was surrounded by a group of fierce beasts, all of which were huge in size Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he also widened his eyes with an incredible color, "is this the senior fierce beast of the whole endless wilderness all coming?"


    "The weakest are the ferocious beasts in the realm of seven grades. This is the king of beasts in the endless wilderness who has discovered the existence of the castle." Willanty''s eyes widened, too, with an incredible light.


    Boom! Boom!


    In their eyes, in the dark mirror, there are wisps of light flowing, so that they can more clearly see everything around the castle. They can see that the castle is surrounded by countless fierce animals, dense like ants, thousands of them are not too much. At the moment, a group of fierce beasts at the top of the seventh grade are besieging the castle It''s not a close attack on the castle, but a long-distance bombardment. A violent energy bombards the blood fog array around the castle, which makes the whole blood fog array burst out a powerful breath. In this breath, there is a powerful and amazing energy flowing in it.


    After Xiang Yang saw this, his face suddenly showed a cool color and said in a soft voice, "I haven''t gone to you, but you came to me first. It''s really courageous."


    At this time, Xiang Yang already understood that since these fierce beasts in the endless wilderness have come to their door, and have summoned so many fierce beasts, even if they are not the king of beasts, they are also the hands of the king of beasts. Then, when the war starts, the man of the will of heaven and earth must be watching in secret. If he doesn''t do it himself, he will not only face the endless wilderness The attacks of fierce beasts will be suppressed by the will of heaven and earth.


    "How long can this castle last under the attack of these fierce beasts?"


    Xiang Yang looked at willangti with a faint sense of killing in his eyes. Although he can directly rush out to fight with each other now, there is still a "Holy tree of all souls" on him. If he has time, he will be able to refine that tree into his own strength, and then he will fight against these fierce beasts, However, he was worried about the strength of the ancient castle of the blood clan.After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, willangti''s face suddenly showed a wisp of arrogance, saying, "this ancient castle was refined by our family''s exhausting countless energies. Let alone the number of fierce beasts coming, it is impossible to break the ancient castle''s defense even if it comes more."


    "True or false?" Xiang Yang had a look of disbelief on his face. Although he had refined the castle, he did not know much about the situation of the castle. At the moment, after listening to willangti''s words, he was skeptical. He looked at the Xuanguang mirror which was displayed to him, and saw that row after row of fierce beasts in the Xuanguang mirror were constantly breaking out their energy attacks To the castle, each of their bombardment made the castle tremble and burst out a burst of roar, which made Xiang Yang''s face suddenly become extremely strange.


    "That''s what you said. No matter how many fierce beasts come, they can''t shake this castle?" Xiang Yang looked at willangti. The latter immediately twitched his mouth after hearing this, and his heart was full of doubts. "Impossible. Even if this ancient castle is in the transmission of the void, there is nothing wrong with the bombardment of the empty storm, let alone the attack of these so-called fierce beasts in the world. They can''t shake the castle."


    "Maybe the defense of the castle is not activated."


    At the same time, willangti looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to tell Xiang Yang that maybe it was because the nature of the cultivator was in conflict with that of the ancient castle refined by the blood clan, which made the castle tremble under the attack of these fierce beasts. He wanted to tell Xiang Yang that if the castle was under his control, there would be no problem. However, when he saw the disbelief in Xiang Yang''s eyes, he immediately shut his mouth with great interest.


    "Roar..."


    "Another 100 fierce beasts at the top of the seventh grade are all attacking with their own energy. If you don''t blow off this bloody shield, you''ll all wait and get back."


    At the moment, at the periphery of the castle, a group of fierce beasts are attacking. At the same time, behind the group of fierce beasts, there is a very large ape fierce beast. This fierce beast is as high as a thousand feet high. At the moment, this Archaean devil ape is guiding the attacks of those fierce beasts. With its big drink, the ground in the rear shakes and the earth shakes With the roar of countless earth shaking roars, the fierce beasts of the top of the top 100 seven grades immediately joined the attack of other fierce beasts. For a moment, the void trembled, and a strong and incomparable force burst out.


    Boom! Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, at the same time, there is a breath of earth shaking, and then the whole blood castle is shaking, and then there is a powerful and incomparable blood color light curtain rising up, instantly blocking all the fierce beast''s attack.


    "This is..."


    "Attack, continue to bombard the king. If you don''t smash the defensive border, you don''t stop." After seeing such a scene, the giant Archean ape was stunned, and then continued to make a roar. With the roar, these huge beasts roared, and then burst out their energy supply towards the bloody boundary.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, to the dismay of these fierce beasts, no matter how mighty their attacks are, after falling on the bloody border, the bloody border erupts with incomparable strength. Under the attack of these fierce beasts, they are still as stable as Mount Tai, even without shaking.


    "Another hundred fierce beasts with seven peaks."


    Boom!


    The giant Archean ape was furious when he saw it, and summoned a hundred fierce beasts to attack again. However, it can be imagined that the following results are the same. No matter how the fierce beasts attack, the boundary is still very stable.


    "It seems that it is really stable."


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who was looking at this scene through a dark light mirror inside the castle, suddenly opened his mouth and showed a surprised look. The defense ability of the castle was beyond his imagination. Seeing the number of these fierce beasts constantly increasing, he could not shake the bloody boundary rising from the castle. It was just incredible.


    "This ancient castle was refined by our blood family for countless times and painstaking efforts. Naturally, it is not something that can be broken by the living creatures of this world, let alone fierce beasts. Even all the strong human beings in this world can not break this barrier together." When he heard Xiang Yang''s self-talk, willontington showed a proud look, as if the castle was made by itself.


    Xiang Yang immediately rolled his eyes when he saw it. This guy''s belief in the blood clan has reached an unparalleled level. In his heart, the products of blood clan must be excellent products. No matter what is related to the blood clan, it is the strongest.


    "Since this castle can withstand these attacks, I have enough time to upgrade my accomplishments." Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the pride in willangti''s heart, but there was a wisp of cold in his eyes. He decided to improve his accomplishments before leaving the castle."Now the most important thing is to take sister Weiwei in first


    Later, Xiang Yang thought of Huang Yuewei, who was just outside. Her eyes flashed a gentle and anxious look. Although Huang Yuewei was protected by wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, there are countless fierce beasts around this castle. Who knows whether they will be found, if they are found It is also a question whether wolf can protect Huang Yuewei.


    "You wait here now. I''ll leave for a moment."


    Xiang Yang looks at willangti. He has planted countless prohibitions on this guy. His life and death can be said to be between Xiang Yang''s thoughts. Naturally, Xiang Yang is very relieved about it. At the same time, if it is not necessary, Xiang Yang will never let this guy die easily, because this guy''s fighting power is too strong, so take it with him in the future Out of the universe, will become a super thug, Xiang Yang can not bear to let it go wrong.


    "Yes." Willangti responded very carefully. Then, he remembered the "nine elder sister" and "Twelve elder brother" who had been seen in the dark light mirror before. He quickly opened his mouth and asked Xiang Yang, "master, what should the other human beings do? Do you want me to go and solve them all? "


    At the same time, a ray of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. As the prince of blood, he fell on Xiang Yang''s hand. Even if he did not, he could not do anything to Xiang Yang. Therefore, since then, Xiang Yang is its master and controls his life and death from every move. He has accepted his life and can''t do anything to Xiangyang. However, he seems to follow Xiang Yang for the same intrusion here As long as Xiang Yang nods his head, he will not hesitate to release his anger with them.


    "If you don''t say I forget their existence, just send them out." When Xiang Yang heard about several people mentioned by willangti, it suddenly rang out that those guys were still thinking about seizing the "treasures" in their old castle. However, he could not let willangti destroy all the "nine elder sisters" and others, but decided to take them away directly.


    Then, Xiang Yang glanced at will Lang Ti with a smile, and said faintly, "as for what you said, they will be solved. This time, you will be let go. If you dare to say that you want to kill people in the future, you should wait to enjoy the golden needle punishment."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, willangti remembered that Xiang Yang was a human being, and that he had just saved "nine elder sisters". But he said that he would kill these people. This is not the same as looking for death. When Xiang Yang said that he wanted to be treated with gold needle punishment, he was even more frightened and bowed his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "What the hell is this place? Isn''t there treasure? We have been looking for it for such a long time. Not only have we not seen the shadow of the treasure, but also nothing else. It''s just hell. "


    "I must have been cheated by those bastards of the Chen family. After I go back, I must destroy the Chen family. Otherwise, it will be hard to eliminate my hatred."


    "What a hell, it''s impossible to have many things in this kind of place. However, we have searched most of the main halls in this castle, but we can''t find anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the main hall of the ancient castle, "nine elder sister" and a group of her subordinates are shuttling through each hall rapidly. At the same time, they are all very depressed. They have been searching for the main hall in this castle for a long time, but they haven''t found anything useful, let alone treasure.


    At this moment, all the eight grade masters were depressed. They came to the endless wilderness to search for treasure. They lost two brothers except seven nights. Of course, in their hearts, they didn''t know that their brother "Xiao Hu" was the fox king among the twelve king of beasts. Therefore, the death of Xiaohu was counted It''s in it.


    At this moment, not to mention the group of "nine elder sister", even the "nine elder sister" was very depressed. She was half dead for the popularity of the Chen family. Of course, "nine elder sister" knew more than her group of subordinates. She knew very well what kind of danger there would be in the castle. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, I''m afraid it''s not only her Even this group of subordinates have been eaten by the extraterrestrial devil for a long time.


    Although nine elder sister still follows her group of people in this hall, she pays more attention to how to leave the castle safely. Unfortunately, despite her long search, she still doesn''t know how to leave the castle. Now she can only follow this group of people in constant shuttle search.


    "This is the twelve brothers."


    "What is he doing? Prying the floor? "


    "This Is he mad? "


    When a group of people entered a side hall, they suddenly saw a very obscene person squatting on the ground digging something, and beside him was facing a pile of white jade tiles. After seeing them, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    Not only a group of Jiujie''s subordinates, but even Jiu Jie couldn''t help wiping their eyes to make sure they were not mistaken. What they saw was that, as the 12th leader of the society of heaven and earth, they were squatting on the ground and digging up the base of the wall. They dug up pieces of white jade tiles from the ground, and stacked them beside the twelve brothers A small pile of fresh white jade tiles Twelve Ha ha ha, my efforts didn''t go to waste after all. Unexpectedly, I dug up a treasure of 12 yuan. Tut, just like my ranking, you are the eldest in this pile. "


    "Twelve! What are you doing? "


    In the hall, "Twelve elder brother" was digging up the twelfth white jade tiles. After that, he counted all the neatly stacked white jade tiles. When he found out that there were 12 pieces in total, he immediately showed a happy look. Just as his voice dropped, he heard a startling roar He was so scared that he almost threw the white jade tile on the ground. After holding the white jade tile carefully, he turned his head to look at "nine elder sister" and others.


    "What are you doing? This is my baby. No one is allowed to rob it. "


    "Twelve elder brothers" saw "nine elder sister" and a group of her subordinates appear here at the same time, immediately changed his face, just like a hen protecting the chicks, directly opened his hands to protect the pile of 12 pieces of white jade tiles in his arms, and then looked at "nine elder sister" and others with a look of vigilance on his face.


    "We rob you?"


    "Nine elder sister" has not yet opened her mouth. After seeing the appearance of "Twelve elder brothers", one of her subordinates can''t help laughing. With disdain on her face, she looks at the pile of white jade tiles protected by "Twelve elder brothers". In their eyes, this pile of white jade tiles which are regarded as the treasure of "Twelve Brothers" are nothing.


    "Are you stupid? I think a pile of floors is a treasure. "


    "Twelve elder brothers, but so, even he can be the leader of the" heaven and Earth Society ". It seems that this leader is not difficult. I knew that we would become a leader, at least we could help a group of nine elder sisters."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A group of Jiujie''s subordinates laughed with pride. They were only the subordinates of Jiujie. They thought that the leaders of the Heaven Earth Society were all high and mysterious. Even if they were not as powerful as their leader Jiujie, it was absolutely not simple. However, when they met the new leader "Twelve elder brothers" several times After the meeting, they really understand that the "Twelve Brothers" is really not very good.


    "You ignorant fellows, when you come back empty handed, don''t be jealous when you see the treasure in your hand." "Twelve elder brothers" did not get angry when people laughed at him so much. Instead, he showed disdain on his face. In his opinion, these guys are laughing at themselves now. Later, they will cry. When they go back with these "treasures", I don''t know how many of his treasures can be exchanged."Is it really something?"


    "Twelve Brothers" performance caused the suspicion of "nine elder sister". After she looked at the white jade tiles protected by "Twelve Brothers", her eyes jumped into flames, and then found the different places of these white jade tiles. Only this quick white jade porcelain brick was originally bright and clean as jade, but in her eyes, there were wisps of white jade tiles The breath of the rising, with very mysterious energy.


    "It was really extraordinary."


    At this moment, nine elder sister was shocked. She finally understood why one of the leaders of the twelve brothers of Tiandi society would dig the tiles on the ground so indecently. The original white jade tiles were extraordinary. If they were used well, they would certainly play a very important role.


    "We started digging together, these white jade tiles are rare treasures, and they make money when they are dug." So, in the "nine elder sister" group of people puzzled eyes, directly cheered.


    "What?"


    After hearing the "nine elder sister" group of subordinates, they suddenly showed their puzzled expressions. They were still laughing at "Twelve Brothers". Now their boss even ordered them to join the floor digging ranks. It is too difficult for them to accept.


    "Sister nine, is it really something? These are just floors in any way, there is no special place


    The faces of the nine elder sisters were very ugly. If they joined the ranks of "Twelve Brothers" later, they would certainly be like they had just looked at them in their eyes, and they would hate to turn around and go. However, in the way of the order of "nine elder sister", they could only wait for their eyes ¡£


    Facing the ugly faces of these people, "nine elder sister" did not speak, but she was working hard. She squatted directly beside the twelve brothers. It was obvious that the place that the twelve brothers had dug was excavated. She chose the simplest place to start digging.


    "Bang!"


    "Nine elder sister" this time excavation, suddenly only listen to "touch" sound, then "nine elder sister" stare at the eyes to show an incredible look, just she used enough three points, unexpectedly surprised not to pry this floor white jade tile, instead, this white jade tile has a ray of blood color on the flow, her strength to rebound back Yes.


    "How can it be?"


    "Nine elder sister" Lengleng looked at by her three points of force pryed, but there is no any moving white jade tile, then is the eyes bloom a ray of bright light, "what a good baby."


    You should know that "nine elder sister" is the Super Master of the top eight products. Generally, people can''t be his opponent. Even if she only uses three points of strength, even if the top six and seven masters bear the impact of her Third-Point strength, they will be directly killed. She only uses three points to pry the floor. The floor even looses. It is really impossible for people to be his opponent. However, even if she is a Third-Point master, she will be killed directly. She only uses three points to pry the floor. This floor even looses. It is really impossible for her to be It''s amazing.


    "Boom..."


    Then, the eyes of "nine elder sister" burst out bright light, and could not wait to do it. A powerful force broke out on her body to dig the floor. In the continuous bombardment, the floor also burst out with brilliant light. However, it was depressing that even if she had used her best, she could not wait to do it Law will the floor to rise, but she herself is also this strength to rebound almost injured.


    "It''s really a baby."


    After seeing this scene, if the group of "nine sisters" still can not see the different places with them, they have to go south and North with "nine elder sister" for these years.


    "Brothers hurry up and don''t let" sister nine "work on her own


    Then, after one of the nine elder sisters'' men shouted, a group of people rushed directly, and they had to start to pry the floor directly when the strong breath broke out.


    "Ah, what do you do? This is my territory. Don''t rob anyone..."


    The group was very calm and did not want to move at the beginning, but at the moment, when they realized that these floors were actually babies, they rushed to the past one by one, and the speed was too fast to push the "Twelve Brothers" to one side.


    Boom!


    When the twelve brothers face with discontent, holding his pile of tiles to be pushed aside, then he stared at the "nine elder sister" and her group of people are desperately bombarding the tiles, but it seems that the "Hall" tile defense becomes stronger than he just dug, do not know how many times, whenever "nine elder sister" and her The stronger the attacks that his men erupted, the stronger the power of the blood colored Rune on the ground, which made him appear strange after he saw it.


    "Was it that my strength suddenly became so strong? Otherwise, I can easily dig out the floor, no matter how they bombard, there is no change, it is a bit of a bit of a difference"Twelve elder brothers" murmured in a low voice. After he came to the endless wilderness, he felt that his strength was too low. He was no match for Xiang Yang or nine elder sister. What really upset him was that even after the group of "nine elder sisters" formed a big battle, he could ignore him, although he didn''t say much But the heart is full of helplessness.


    Until now, when "Twelve elder brother" found that "nine elder sister" and her group of people were frantically bombarding the tiles on the ground, no matter how hard the group tried, they could not get the tiles out. He looked down at the twelve white jade tiles in his arms, and suddenly showed an excited look, as if he had surpassed in an instant "Nine elder sister" and others have become very powerful.


    "How can you pry?"


    Then, when the "Twelve Brothers" were wondering whether they had entered an ancient castle, their accomplishments suddenly increased. When "nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates found that no matter how they attacked, they all looked at "Twelve elder brothers" with strange eyes. No, to be exact, they looked at "ten" with green eyes Twelve white jade tiles in the arms of the second brother.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that the eyes of this group of people looked at themselves with green color, "Twelve elder brother" did not understand, but they took a fancy to their own treasure. At this moment, his face was full of vigilance, and the energy in his body was running. He was always ready to meet the violent robbery by these people.


    "Twelve, how did you pry up these floors?"


    At this time, when "Twelve elder brothers" had been on guard against several people, she heard "nine elder sister" speak quietly. "Nine elder sister" looked at the pile of white jade tiles in the arms of "Twelve elder brothers" with strange eyes. However, she did not seem to have any intention to start, but wanted to know how to pry away so many white jade tiles.


    "Well, because I''m a genius, I''m invincible, let alone a few floors. Even if it''s a castle, I can tear it down."


    "Twelve elder brothers" after hearing "nine elder sister" words, immediately swung the sleeve, the face takes on the satisfied color, raises the head high, as if he is the world''s first master.


    "What? Say "Nine elder sister" had long understood the temperament of "Twelve elder brothers". After hearing his words, her eyes suddenly became cold, with a ray of murderous spirit in her eyes.


    "I I... "


    "Twelve elder brother" smiles when facing "nine elder sister", but when he sees "nine elder sister" face showing murderous spirit, he immediately shivers. He does not know what to say. Where can he do? He just uses the simplest and most primitive method to pry open. He just laughed at "nine elder sister" and others, but he did not know what to say I wonder why it''s the turn of "nine elder sister" and others that it''s so difficult to pry these floors. After hearing this, I don''t know how to answer "nine elder sister".


    "Don''t you dare?" "Nine elder sister" saw "Twelve elder brother" appearance, immediately angry, not only her body has a murderous spirit to rise up to "Twelve elder brother", even "nine elder sister" the group of subordinates also all stare at "Twelve elder brother", make "Twelve elder brother" feel all over cold, immediately wave hand way, "don''t, don''t, I, I really don''t know what to do..."


    "Give you ten breaths." "Nine elder sister" is domineering all at this moment. She stares at "Twelve elder brothers". There is a strong murderous spirit in her body. As long as "Twelve elder brother" says "no", she will start directly.


    "I I... "


    After seeing the twelve elder brothers, the whole person became nervous. If he knew what to do, he would tell "nine elder sister". After all, the castle is not his private property, and there are not many floors in the castle. Even if they pry, they can''t finish prying. However, the key is that he has no way.


    "Why, don''t you tell me?"


    "Nine elder sister" squinted at the sight of "Twelve elder brothers". There was a strong flame on her body, which broke out a strong and incomparable breath. Moreover, her group of subordinates also burst out a shocking energy, and instantly locked the "Twelve elder brothers".


    "I..." Facing this group of people''s persecution, twelve elder brother almost cried out. He felt that his life was simply too miserable. He just pried a few floors and was about to cause death. Is there anything worse in the world than this?


    "The reason is not him. Even if you kill him, he can''t tell." At this time, a faint laughter came over, making several people suddenly face color change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "The reason is not him. Even if you kill him, he can''t tell how to leave." Just at this time, a faint laughter came over, which made the nine elder sister and her subordinates suddenly changed their faces.


    "Boss, you finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    When she heard the voice of "nine''s surprise", she was surprised.


    "I''ve been watching you dig the floor a little bit. I really want to slap you to death. How could I have such a stupid little brother?" Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared in the hall. When he looked at the excited "Twelve Brothers", his face suddenly showed a faint smile.


    Why can "Twelve elder brothers" dig out just 12 pieces of floor so smoothly, while "nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates are useless in any attack? It is not just the masterpiece of Xiang Yang, the owner of this ancient castle.


    Seeing the hard work of "Twelve elder brothers", Xiang Yang felt a sense of fun in his heart, so he directly used a little bit of control over the castle, so that the "Twelve elder brothers" could excavate several floors smoothly. As for "nine elder sister" and others, when they started, Xiang Yang not only did not let go of the magic array, but also strengthened a little bit, which made them burst out in any case Powerful attacks don''t have any effect, just wait for the eyes.


    "Xiang Yang, here you are. What about the devil?"


    "Nine elder sister" looks at Xiang Yang with complicated eyes. At the moment, she is also very complicated. Others don''t know the real identity and origin of Xiang Yang, but she already knows that Xiang Yang is a stranger from the outside world just like the one who nearly killed her, rather than a native of this world.


    Although Xiang Yang is also a human being, after all, she is a visitor from the outside world, which makes her heart entangled. She doesn''t know what Xiang Yang came to this world for. She doesn''t know whether Xiang Yang came here with goodwill or malice. After being thrown out of the hall by Xiang Yang, she would like to return Go back to see the result of the battle between Xiang Yang and willangti, the prince of the blood clan. However, she restrained herself from going, because she was afraid that Xiang Yang was also a devil out of the sky like willangti.


    Xiang Yang appeared, but willangti was forced to stay in the hall by Xiang Yang. At the moment, nine elder sister''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang. When she found that there was no willangti, her eyes suddenly burst into bright light. She knew that willangti was definitely killed by Xiang Yang.


    "His strength should have reached the level of nine grades." "Nine elder sister" said to herself with a shocked look on her face. This is a master of Jiupin, a real earth shaking strong one. In this world, only one of the strong human beings has reached the level of the ninth grade. Among the fierce beasts, the twelve king of beasts are just the peak of the eighth grade. It''s really terrible that Xiang Yang has reached the peak of the human world.


    "It has been subdued by me."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and a faint smile appeared on his face. However, before his words fell, he heard a roar, which made the whole hall tremble.


    "What is the situation? Is this castle besieged? " "Nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates all changed their faces. They knew very well that the castle was in the depths of endless wilderness. At this time, someone came to besiege the castle and caused such a strong movement. The only possibility was that the fierce beast in the endless wilderness.


    As for those masters who can find this place before, they have been completely destroyed. In a short period of time, it is impossible for human strong men to come here to attack this ancient castle. Moreover, even if there are strong human beings, with the strength of human strong men, it is obviously impossible to have such a powerful force to shake the ancient castle The quantity is really terrible. Either the countless fierce beasts in the endless wilderness gather together, or all the strong human beings gather together. Otherwise, there is no force to shake this ancient castle.


    "It''s over." "Twelve elder brothers" is also sad. He is not stupid. He also thinks that it must be the powerful attack of those fierce beasts in the endless wilderness.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    Since he was taken in by Xiang Yang and saw the real means of Xiang Yang, he felt that Xiang Yang was omnipotent. When he met something, he became more and more dependent on Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s face was calm. In his heart, he was wondering whether he could survive under the attack of so many fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, and whether he should quickly slip away.


    Although there is a transmission array in this ancient castle, which enables Xiang Yang to transmit to his former world, this castle is not as changeable as the magic weapon of a cultivator. Moreover, Xiangyang has only preliminarily refined the castle. If you want to completely control and refine the castle, it will take a period of time to penetrate.


    "It''s a pity that if this castle is the magic weapon of a cultivator, if it can easily change its size at will, I can take it away without worrying about the destruction of the transmission array." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that he could only come according to the original plan. Otherwise, he would find a way to go back. The hope of going home was in front of him. He could not give up the transmission array until the last moment."Boom, boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking, there was a roar outside. The castle was still shaking. Nine elder sister and her group, as well as twelve elder brothers, became more nervous.


    In particular, the twelve elder brothers quickly looked at Xiang Yang, but before he could speak, Xiang Yang said directly, "this ancient castle has been surrounded by endless fierce beasts. I came to you just to take you away."


    At the same time, in order to let them know the danger around him, Xiang Yang directly waved his hand and used the dark light mirror of the cultivation technique. A picture appeared in the void, just like watching a movie, showing the scene of endless fierce beasts surrounding the castle in front of "nine elder sister" and others.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Boom I''ll give you all your strength. All the fierce beasts will go up, heaven and earth, and be surrounded by Laozi. If anyone dares not, I will swallow it and roar... "


    In the dark light mirror, there are almost endless fierce beasts surrounding this huge castle. Instead of rushing in, these fierce beasts constantly launch long-range attacks, one after another of energy attacks. The energy is so terrible that "nine elder sister" and her subordinates, as well as "Twelve elder brothers", see each other After that, they all couldn''t help but stare.


    "It''s really surrounded by endless ferocious beasts in the endless wilderness!"


    One of the nine elder sister''s men murmured in a low voice, with a look of horror in their eyes. They were faced with endless fierce beasts. Moreover, every fierce beast seemed to be incomparable. No matter how arrogant these guys were, they couldn''t help shaking in their hearts. At this moment, even if Jiujie ordered them to rush out, they would not dare to go out The power gap between the two sides is too big.


    "How do we get out of here?" The other nine elder sister''s subordinates looked at Xiang Yang with disbelief. He had just heard very clearly that Xiang Yang was coming to take them away. However, it was very obvious that all around the castle were surrounded by fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. The number of these fierce beasts was not 10000 or 8000. Moreover, they were all high-level fierce beasts, and the weakest ones were all The super fierce beast at the peak of Qipin, and the super demon ape with a hair number to command, not to mention, can be seen at a glance that it is one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness.


    With such a powerful force in the fierce herd, unless it is the real Jiupin master came, otherwise, no one dare say that they have the ability to rush past.


    "It''s one of the twelve king of apes in the depths of the endless wilderness." "Nine elder sister" is a stern expression.


    "You even know the identity of the big monkey. I said that how can this guy command the heroes, cough, animals? It turns out that he is one of the twelve king of beasts." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, but his heart was depressed. Why didn''t he have so many fierce beasts under his command? If he could, wouldn''t he say that he would have thousands of super fierce beast fighters.


    At the thought of this place, Xiang Yang was itching. This is countless super fierce beasts with seven grades or more, which is equivalent to the strong ones in the distraction period. Then, they should be well trained. If they can form a fierce beast array, when they are brought back to their own world, this group of fierce beasts will suddenly shake the earth.


    "No, I can''t. I''ll make sure later whether the wolf''s men have these fierce beasts."


    Looking at the Xuanguang mirror, there are more than seven grade super fierce beasts all over the world. Xiang Yang''s heart is itching, and he has made up his mind to leave. After that, he must grasp the little wolf and ask him. If he really has so many subordinates, he must subdue all those fierce beasts. This is the endless fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. He has strong strength Big matchless, if you can really become your own hand, it is simply straightforward.


    However, the top priority now is to send out the "nine elder sister" and "Twelve elder brother" and others, and then go to meet with sister Wei Wei.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang directly removed the Xuanguang mirror between waves, looked at "nine elder sister" and others, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you out of the range of these fierce beasts. No one should resist. If anyone resists, you should bear the consequences."


    "How can we believe you?" As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard one of the "nine elder sister"''s men with a look of disbelief on his face. He looked at Xiang Yang with disdain. "This ancient castle has been surrounded by these fierce beasts. Even a fly can''t fly out. You can''t go out by yourself, let alone take us. You must want to take us. When you wait outside, you meet When you get to the fierce beast, push all of us out to help you stop the fierce beast, and then you can take the opportunity to escape. "


    "It makes sense. You can''t be so kind."


    "Although this castle has been attacked, it seems to be very stable. It''s better to stay here and not go out than to take risks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, all of the subordinates of "nine elder sister" glared at Xiang Yang one by one, with disdain on their faces. Even "nine elder sister" also showed a look of disbelief. Obviously, they did not believe that Xiang Yang had the ability to take them out of the encirclement of the endless fierce beasts."No, no one is forcing you."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. His face showed a chill, his eyes were cold, and he said with a sneer, "since you don''t believe me, all of you should stay. When there is danger later, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "We don''t have to care about our life and death."


    "The cat cries and the mouse pretends to be merciful."


    "Nine elder sister" that group of subordinates after listening to, all the faces showed a sneer.


    "And you? Do you want to come with me? "


    Xiang Yang turned his eyes to "nine elder sister" with a wisp of banter in his eyes. Since these people did not believe in themselves, he would not force himself to save his family. He was not forced at all. After he left, the castle would be overturned out of the control of its master, leaving only willangti, a blood clan member Well, at that time, he will have nothing to do with his life and death.


    "I..."


    Nine elder sister''s face showed hesitation, while his subordinates were all dissuading each other. "Jiujie, he has a bad heart. You must not be deceived. We form a battle array together, and the power is incomparable. Even if we meet the Jiupin masters, we can have the power to fight. Even if we meet the countless fierce beasts, we need not be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sorry, I can''t leave my brothers behind."


    "Nine elder sister" originally hesitated in her heart. Although she knew that Xiang Yang was very powerful, she also knew that Xiang Yang was not a person in this world. Therefore, she also had doubts about Xiang Yang. After hearing the dissuasion of her subordinates, she immediately decided not to leave with Xiang Yang.


    "Well, it''s better. I can save a lot of energy." After hearing this, Xiang Yang clapped and laughed. Then, he took a deep look at "nine elder sister." he said, "I hope you can take care of yourself."


    "I will."


    "Nine elder sister" answered, looking at Xiang Yang''s meaningful eyes, she felt strange in her heart, as if she had missed a big chance. However, after this, she couldn''t help but stay with her subordinates. After a sigh, she turned her head and stopped looking at Xiang Yang.


    "And you..."


    "Boss, do you still need to ask? You are my boss. I am sure I am following you. No matter what danger there is in the road ahead, I am not afraid even if it is a sea of fire. I will follow you to make a journey without hesitation."


    When Xiang Yang finally looked at "Twelve elder brothers", he just asked two words. "Twelve elder brothers" immediately patted his chest and said, "others don''t know Xiang Yang, but he is very clear. Since Xiang Yang says that he is sure to take all the people away, there must be a way. As for" nine elder sister "and others who don''t want to leave, he is too lazy to pay attention to it. He just insists on following him With Xiang Yang''s heart.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xiang Yang chuckled faintly. He did not see any movement. He directly grasped the shoulder of "Twelve Brothers" with one hand, and then chopped with the other hand. All at once, he only heard a loud bang. The void in front of them was directly cut through a crack. Then Xiang Yang grasped "Twelve Brothers" and stepped into the void very calmly.


    Boom!


    When the void crack was closed again, the faces of Jiujie and her subordinates all changed, because they had known for a long time that the castle could not leave through the void. This was because the void was too stable. In addition, they did not have any special understanding of the void, which made it impossible to leave in this almost cheating way They thought that no one could use this method. However, after seeing Xiang Yang cut a void passage with "Twelve Brothers" directly and left, they immediately understood that they had missed a way to escape in vain.


    "This..."


    "Nine elder sister" and her subordinates were all downcast. One by one, look at me and I''ll see you, especially the first person who spoke up against her, even lowered her head directly and did not dare to see other people any more.


    Boom!


    However, before this group of people reacted, they only felt that a powerful and incomparable force broke out, and then the bloody runes rose up, just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. In an instant, they all rolled up and left the hall, and then went straight out of the ancient castle all the way.


    "My God..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "Touch My God, how could this happen... "


    "How did we fall into the fierce herd?"


    "What can I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When "nine elder sister" and her group of people were all wrapped up in bloody runes and left a castle, they were directly hit by fierce beasts. When they looked around, they were all full of fierce beasts. At this moment, all the people were dumbfounded.


    "Roar..."


    Around, endless fierce beasts were originally besieging the castle. Under the command of King ape, one of the twelve king of beasts, they all focused on their most powerful force towards the castle. However, the "nine elder sister" and her group of men were rolled up by the power of blood colored runes, and the movement was so great that all the fierce beasts stopped Under the attack, the eyes ferocious looking at the sudden emergence of a dozen of them.


    "Roar..."


    After that, the fierce beasts all let out an earth shaking roar, and the sound waves rolled up to the sky, making "nine elder sister" and her group of men pale.


    "What? We were killed by the beasts


    "It must be Xiang Yang. It must be him. When he saw that we refused to follow him, he attacked us by some strange means and threw us out of the hall. He did this on purpose."


    "Asshole..."


    All of the nine elder sister''s subordinates were ugly, but they were swearing. Of course, what they scolded was nothing more than Xiang Yang. In their hearts, Xiang Yang just said that he wanted to take them away, which was hypocritical. In the end, it must be to let them sneak on them and make them fall into the fierce herd After reaching this critical point, all the people in this group are full of anger against Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang appears in front of them at this time, they will definitely fight against Xiang Yang at all costs.


    "Don''t make any noise. Get together to deal with these fierce beasts and rush out immediately is the most important thing. The rest will be discussed after leaving safely."


    Just as this group of people were swearing and swearing, they only heard "nine elder sister" snort coldly, and a strong breath burst out from her body. The momentum of being a superior person directly broke out, making her group of subordinates shut their mouths obediently.


    "Tie up."


    Boom!


    At this time, just listening to a roar, the group of people stood together in their respective positions and formed their unique battle array. Unfortunately, the number of them was not enough. The reason why they were able to resist in the blood fog before was because the "Twelve Brothers" who were the top experts made up for the shortage of the number of people in the battle, Now the twelve brothers have gone with Xiang Yang, and they have lost one person.


    Without a single person''s battle array, although it can barely be used, the strength after operation is no longer the same as Hunyuan, and it is no longer a perfect state. "Nine elder sister" and her subordinates are all aware of this problem. While a group of people look ugly, they can only exert their best to make up for the defects in the array The shortage of the number of people is definitely not what they can make up for with their full efforts.


    "Human beings, ha ha ha, it''s wonderful that there are human beings."


    "I can''t imagine that the king of Japan will not only find this unique treasure, but also catch a group of human experts. Good, it''s really great."


    "Little ones, give them to the king and capture them alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom! Boom!


    Along with a huge roar, the king of ape was very excited to command this group of fierce beasts to launch an all-out attack on Xiangyang. Then, with a piercing roar, countless fierce beasts no longer attacked the castle, but began to attack "Jiujie" and her subordinates frantically The formation is formed by condensation. The array erupts bright swords. A large sword is condensed to block the attacks of these fierce beasts.


    Boom!


    Fortunately, almost all of these fierce beasts are in the seventh grade, and those who have not reached the eighth grade are sent out. In particular, the king of ape has not started. Otherwise, even the battle array of "nine elder sister" and others who can form a complete state will not be able to resist.


    At the moment, although the attacks of these fierce beasts were earth shaking, the "nine elder sister" and others tried their best to stop them even when they put all their accomplishments into the battle regardless of the consequences.


    "They are miserable."


    At the same time, on a mountain peak thousands of miles away from here, Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers" appeared out of thin air. They stood on the top of an ancient tree 100 Zhang high and watched with their own eyes that the vigorous wind formed by the bloody runes in the castle blew into the fierce beasts. They immediately widened their eyes and looked at the thousands of them Fierce beast, the expression on his face is very strange."The boss wants to take them away, but they won''t. now it''s miserable." "Twelve elder brothers" has a smile of schadenfreude on his face. He does not realize that the person who is being attacked by the fierce herds is his colleague, the Ninth "nine elder sister" in the "Heaven Earth Society". His eyes seem to be watching strangers being attacked.


    "It''s true that those who follow the boss survive and those who go against the boss die."


    Then, as soon as the "Twelve elder brothers" remembered what Xiang Yang had said to "nine elder sister" before he left, his heart suddenly trembled. Knowing that Xiang Yang must have predicted the result for a long time, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He felt that Xiang Yang was becoming more and more terrible. He even knew everything, and his obedience to Xiang Yang was even stronger.


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, looked at the war thousands of miles away, then gently shook his head and said in a low voice, "I am not a saint. Your life and death have nothing to do with me. I have already reminded you and wanted to take you away. But if you refuse, that is your destiny. This is the way of heaven. No one can change it Your destiny is up to you. "


    "Go."


    Xiang Yang said faintly. He turned his body and went directly to the place where Xiaolang and Huang Yuewei hid before.


    "You can ask for your own good fortune." After murmuring, the twelve elder brothers turned around and followed Xiang Yang without hesitation.


    "Twelve elder brothers" is not a good man. He is good at stratagem. If Xiang Yang hadn''t subdued him, I''m afraid he would have thought of bad ideas all over the place. However, he didn''t like Jiujie. In addition, Jiujie and others were trapped in a group of fierce beasts. Even if they looked at them, they would make him tremble It''s impossible to help Jiujie and others.


    Xiang Yang''s figure flickered. Step by step, his speed became faster and faster. Then, the whole person shot directly into a mountain, which showed his eagerness to see Huang Yuewei. "Twelve Brothers" followed. When he watched Xiang Yang''s speed getting faster and faster, his face suddenly showed a puzzled color and muttered, "what''s the boss doing in such a hurry?" Is it his wife


    Don''t you know Huang Yuewei''s existence is unknown to "Twelve elder brothers", but he is really right. Isn''t Xiang Yang''s adventure coming out of the castle just to take Huang Yuewei away? Otherwise, he could have stayed in the castle to practice and come out after refining the "Holy tree of all souls". By then, he was confident that even the master of Jiupin would not be afraid.


    Then, just as "Twelve elder brothers" thought that Xiang Yang would rush faster and faster, he saw that Xiang Yang''s body suddenly stopped. At first, Xiang Yang frowned, and then there was an earthshaking murderous spirit on his body.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Something happened."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were icy, and his murderous spirit became more and more intense, as if the whole person had become a murderous God who came out of hell. At this moment, the wind and clouds were surging in the sky, and Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit rushed up into the sky like a bolt from the blue, and the void exploded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Boom!


    "Twelve elder brothers" looked at Xiang Yang in a puzzled way. When he looked ahead, he did not find anything abnormal. He wanted to ask clearly and then use his high intelligence quotient to give advice to Xiang Yang. When he gave advice to Xiang Yang, he saw that Xiang Yang''s body was like a thunderbolt. Later, his whole body disappeared in front of "Twelve elder brothers".


    "Who is it?"


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, before the "Twelve Brothers" responded, they heard a roar coming from the front, and then a huge roar broke out. "Twelve elder brothers" looked at the mountain ahead and saw that a brilliant nine color light and a huge fierce beast were fighting.


    "This is a fierce beast of eight grades. My God, no wonder the eldest brother said something had happened to him. He even met the eight grade fierce beast..."


    With a shocked look on his face, "Twelve elder brothers" looked at the eight grade fierce beast of Xiang Yang''s opponent. Although he still didn''t understand what was going on, when he saw the fierce beast demon ape, he had already guessed about it.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s whole body erupted into a brilliant sword spirit. All the nine lights on his body were condensed into sword spirit. Suddenly, he pointed to the sword and said in a cold voice, "chop


    Hiss!


    Xiang Yang''s opponent is a fierce monkey beast, hundreds of feet tall, just like a huge mountain. There, this demon ape is very powerful. You can see that it is a super fierce beast in the eight grade realm.


    "Roar..."


    However, when the super murderer in the state of eight grades was confronted with the sword Qi formed by Xiang Yang''s bare hands, he did not fight hard. Instead, he gave out a cry of panic. Because his keen perception could sense that Xiang Yang''s sword was extremely dangerous and had the power to kill it with a sword. Therefore, when he roared wildly, he would not fight hard It is the body that quickly retreats towards the rear, and at the same time, the arms are like pure gold, and they burst out with incomparable strength, and push forward in an instant."Hi..."


    This demon ape is very powerful. It has reached the level of eight grades. It is definitely a super fierce beast in the endless wilderness. Although it is not as good as the twelve king of beasts, it is not much worse. It is not bad all over. Even if the fierce beast of the same level wants to hurt it, it is very difficult, even can be said that it is almost impossible. However, in Xiangyang this unarmed condensation Under the breath of a nine color sword, accompanied by a clear sound, the devil ape''s arms like King Kong were cut off directly, and then the blood was sprayed like a stream.


    "Oh, my God, this is a super fierce beast in the realm of eight grades. It''s really terrible that he chopped his arms with a sword Qi." "Twelve elder brothers" saw this scene from a distance, and immediately widened his eyes, showing an incredible color.


    "The boss is really more and more terrible, but he is my boss. The stronger his strength is, the better it is for me."


    "Twelve Brothers" was shocked, but he was very happy. His life and death can be said to be completely controlled by Xiang Yang, and he can never resist. He can only hope that Xiang Yang is strong enough to protect him. On the one hand, he hopes that Xiang Yang can treat him kindly. From this period of time, Xiang Yang will not be particularly hard on him. He is still very free. Therefore, He began to gradually accept the fact that Xiang Yang became his boss.


    "Roar Hateful human, you dare to hurt this king. You want to die... "


    At this time, only heard an angry roar. The devil ape with his arms spurting blood sent out a crazy roar. Although his arms were cut off, it was crazy. His eyes were crazy, and he even ran into Xiang Yang without any care.


    "Looking for death." Xiang Yang sneered. If he didn''t want to capture this demon ape alive, he could kill it with only one sword. However, he still had too many words in his mind. If he wanted to capture this demon ape alive, he would have to capture it alive.


    Then, Xiang Yang''s right hand pointed out, followed by a golden light from the hands of the sky quickly out, the moment toward the head of the devil ape to be bound layer by layer, blink of an eye, the devil ape seems to have taken the initiative to send to the door, and in an instant was bound firmly.


    It is the most precious Xiansheng rope refined by Xiangyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "This golden rope is really more and more terrible. It can bind a fierce beast in the state of eight grades in an instant." Seeing this scene, the twelve elder brothers'' face changed slightly. Looking at Xiang Yang''s endless means, he was really envious.


    "I don''t know when the boss can give me some treasures. If so, it''s a good wife." "Twelve elder brothers" was thinking about it. At the same time, he looked at the demon ape bound with fairy rope. His eyes twinkled, and he felt that he should behave better and make Xiang Yang happy. Maybe Xiang Yang would reward him with one or two treasures.


    So the "Twelve elder brothers" flew to Xiang Yang with flattery on his face and kept saying, "the eldest brother is powerful. He cuts off the two arms of the eight grade and eight grade fierce beast with one sword, and then he immediately captures the eight grade fierce beast alive. This is simply too powerful. Jian Zhi is unprecedented and there is no one after him. The strength of the eldest brother has surpassed countless ancient people, It''s really earth shaking. "


    "Step aside and stop talking nonsense. When I''m finished, the monkey will be handed over to you." Xiang Yang was very anxious at the moment. If he wanted to get Huang Yuewei''s trace from the demon ape''s mouth, he couldn''t be in any mood to listen to the flattery of "Twelve Brothers". As soon as his body flashed, he appeared in front of this crazy and roaring demon ape.


    "Give it to me? Don''t you mean that I can refine the blood power of a fierce beast in the world of eight grades. My God, I love you so much. "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, "Twelve elder brothers" was stunned at first, and then he sent out a startling cry of surprise. Xiang Yang wanted to deal with the ferocity of the first eight level state, which was equivalent to giving him the blood power of the fierce beast in the eight grade state. After he refined the blood power of the fierce beast in the eight grade state, his cultivation would certainly make great progress Even if it is impossible to achieve the strength of "nine elder sister", it is not far behind.


    "Boss, it''s very kind of you..." The eyes of "Twelve Brothers" twinkled with bright light. If he was a woman, he would have rushed directly. Body. Phase. Yes.


    "Come on, where are the people?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the demon ape with a gloomy face. He had come to look for Huang Yuewei. However, when he approached, he found that he did not feel the smell of Huang Yuewei and wolf. Instead, he saw such a demon ape swinging. It immediately understood that something must have happened. Without saying a word, he directly captured the demon ape and pressed Huang Yuewei And the whereabouts of the wolf.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was reminded of a very terrible consequence. As one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, Xiaolang has incomparable strength. In this endless wilderness, in addition to the legendary king of beasts, even the king of fierce beasts with the same ranking can not capture it. Now, Huang Yuewei and Xiaolang are all gone It is very likely to be the hand of the supreme animal king in the endless wilderness.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled and he couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t want to match it so soon. I didn''t think it was too late."


    "But what if you''re an animal king? If you dare to move my woman, if sister Weiwei is short of a hair, I will certainly destroy the whole family of fierce beasts. "


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of murderous spirit. He stepped out of the body step by step, and looked at the eight grade fierce beast demon ape with murderous eyes, and said coldly, "say it, or you will be destroyed."


    "Roar Human beings, our ancestors are thousands of miles away. You''d better let me go, or you will die. " The devil ape roared, and his arms were still spraying blood. That was because Xiang Yang''s sword Qi was surrounding the wound, which was constantly destroying its body. It was so painful that it bared its teeth, but it closed its mouth and did not speak.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang, without saying a word, directly put the nine gold needles specially used to deal with the blood prince willangti into the devil ape, and then looked at it quietly.


    Although Xiang Yang was very anxious in his heart, he knew that these fierce beasts were very ferocious and would not surrender easily. He had to beat them to fear. Otherwise, it was almost impossible for them to submit. Fortunately, he refined these nine gold needles when dealing with willangti, and he had a strong power of punishment, even will Langti, the prince of the blood clan who has lived for many years, can''t stand it, let alone the demon ape. The fierce ape beast of the ape is originally with high IQ, but it is a little weak in terms of persistence and resistance to pain. At this moment, the golden needle enters the body, and great pain comes, and it suddenly changes its face.


    "Roar No, what is this... "


    "Man Let me go... "


    "Grandfather No No Put After Your... "


    Xiang Yang''s nine instruments of torture were specially refined and used for punishment. They were incomparable in power. At the beginning, the devil ape had a full voice. But as time went on, it became more and more intolerable and hoarse. Then it became intermittent and could not even scold.


    "Put Now I, I Tell You... "


    No surprise, in the end, under the punishment of the nine gold needles, even the devil ape couldn''t bear it, and finally bowed his head and gave in."I would have said no sooner."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, reaching for a move, he directly took out the nine gold needles, but did not take them back. Instead, he let the nine gold needles continue to fly around him, with a ray of terrible breath.


    "These nine gold needles seem to have a terrible power of punishment. The eldest one was so terrible that he forced the punishment directly with the gold needles. God, fortunately, he didn''t deal with me like that at that time. Otherwise, even this demon ape could not stand it, let alone me. It must be better to live than to die. It''s really terrible."


    Seeing Xiang Yang stab nine gold needles into Xiang Yang''s body, later, the nine needles directly burst into a powerful force to punish the demon ape. When he saw that the demon ape was so terrible, the "Twelve elder brothers" standing beside him could not help but show a ray of shock. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang with joy Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t use the nine gold needles when he was taken over by Xiang Yang. It was really kind to him.


    "It''s true that those who know the current affairs are heroes."


    "Twelve elder brothers" sighed in his heart. He felt more and more that he was too clever at that time and knew how to surrender quickly. Otherwise, it would be of no use to be tough, and the strength gap between the two sides was too big. Since he had been caught, not surrender would only bring him greater pain.


    At the beginning, the "Twelve elder brothers" still felt that he was controlled by Xiang Yang, and he felt resentful in his heart. However, by now, he has no idea. It is because he has seen all kinds of means of Xiang Yang, which makes him afraid. Especially when he saw Xiang Yang''s golden needle method to deal with the evil ape in the eight grade state, his mind trembled At that time, Xiang Yang didn''t torture people with these gold needles, which was just too kind to him.


    While the "Twelve Brothers" were thinking about it, Xiang Yang looked at the devil ape, with a wisp of cold killing in his eyes, and uttered a few words, "come on, what''s going on here? Why are you here? "


    The devil ape was panting, and his arms still had blood dripping out. Because of his huge size, his blood dripped out and converged into a small pool on the ground. However, the biggest pain for him was not the wound of his arm, but the pain of the nine golden needles. That feeling was tearing heart and lung, scraping bones and cramps, and even disappeared The soul is so terrible that it looks at Xiang Yang with fear in his eyes.


    "The wolf king betrayed the ferocious beast clan and has been brought back. He will be executed soon."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, the devil ape did not dare not answer any more. As he panted, he answered.


    "Captured by the ferocious beasts." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. Finally, the result that he was most afraid of finally happened. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the fierce beast family. Moreover, he did not believe that the ordinary fierce beast had the ability to capture the wolf as the wolf king. It was very likely that the beast emperor of the fierce beast family had taken the initiative.


    "What else?"


    Xiang Yang is most worried about Huang Yuewei''s safety. He looks at the devil ape coldly and says in a cold voice, "what about the human who is with the wolf king? How is she? "


    When he asked this question, Xiang Yang''s heart rate was accelerating. He was more nervous than ever before. He was afraid that he would not accept the result.


    Boom! Boom!


    Under the emotional excitement, Xiang Yang burst out with a powerful and incomparable breath. This breath was an earthshaking murderous spirit, and the gold needles flying around him were also constantly shaking and breaking out a strong and frightening breath. After seeing this, the devil ape immediately felt a tremor in his heart and quickly continued to answer Xiang Yang''s questions.


    "The human was supposed to be killed, but the clothes she was wearing seemed to be a treasure, which could break out a strong force to block the king of beasts'' attack. Therefore, she was also arrested."


    "Sister Weiwei has also been arrested."


    Boom!


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. Then, with a strong murderous spirit, he glared at the demon ape, "say, who moved the hand?"


    "It is It''s


    After hearing this, the devil ape''s face changed greatly, but his eyes could not help but look at the ape king who was commanding endless fierce beasts to attack the battle line composed of "nine elder sister" and others thousands of miles away.


    "The king of apes?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, his eyes became even colder. However, he did not continue to speak. Instead, his heart moved. The nine gold needles flying around him suddenly turned into light. In an instant, he rushed to the demon ape, and in the blink of an eye, he again fell into the body of the demon ape.


    "No Human beings, I have told you the answer. You can''t do this to me. You don''t have credit... "


    "Roar..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "Roar It''s killing me Human beings, you said that as long as you tell you the answer, you will let me go. You are not trustworthy... "


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the nine gold needles entered the body, the demon ape immediately uttered a startling scream. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang with despair in his eyes. He really didn''t expect that he had already told Xiang Yang what he wanted to know. However, why did Xiang Yang not only release himself after knowing the answer, but also continued to serve himself with nine golden needles.


    Boom! Boom!


    The devil ape let out a roar, and a violent force burst out of his body. He wanted to force the gold needle out, and at the same time, he also wanted to break the bundle of immortal rope. However, just after it broke out a force, a strong breath burst out on the rope. The golden light turned into a mysterious Rune and printed into the devil ape''s body, making the devil ape The power that just erupted was suppressed in an instant, and all its strength was suppressed by the golden rune.


    "Roar..."


    In the end, the devil ape can only make a weak hiss and roar. The great pain makes it break and roll on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the whole body is covered with blood gushing from its arms and becomes a blood ape.


    "Although the king of ape is one of the twelve king of beasts, it is true that his strength is very strong. However, the wolf king is also the twelve king of beasts. Even if the wolf king is a little weaker than the king of ape, the gap between the two king of animals is not too big, and it can not be easily captured by him. Do you think I am a fool? Say, who else did it? "


    Among the incessant howling of the demon ape, Xiang Yang sneered and took a shot at the demon ape with a palm in the air. Suddenly, a huge nine color palm was formed out of thin air. In an instant, it turned into a powerful force to fan the demon ape. It directly flew the demon ape, which had no resistance, onto the mountain peak, making the whole mountain tremble a few times before it stopped.


    Xiang Yang looked at the devil ape, which was covered with blood and rolling, with endless killing intention in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was soft hearted and promised sister Weiwei to stay. He even put on the five element immortal armor. The existence of wolf, one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, was still not safe, Even let sister Wei Wei was arrested, his heart is full of don''t regret, but regret has no use, the urgent task is to quickly save people.


    "I don''t know I only know that ape ancestor did something about it. I didn''t know anything else. I was sent here later, just to wait and see if anyone else showed up here... "


    The shape of the demon ape kept rolling, and then he said intermittently.


    Although this demon ape is also a super fierce beast level master in the realm of eight grades, it is indeed a descendant of the king of ape among the twelve fierce beasts. Therefore, it is directly called the ape king as the ape ancestor.


    With regret in his heart, he had no danger because he was a direct descendant of the ape king, and because he was a direct descendant of the ape king, and his own strength was very strong, he came here to guard the mountain and called himself waiting for other strong men to emerge. However, its main purpose was to be lazy, but he didn''t expect that, The development of the matter was beyond its expectation. It met Xiang Yang, a strong human being, and was caught instantly.


    "So only the ape king knows the truth?" When Xiang Yang listened, his face was cold, but his eyes were suspicious. It was very likely that this demon ape was lying. In order to deceive himself to the ape king and want to see himself killed by the ape king, what he said was the truth. Unless Xiang Yang searched for his soul, otherwise, it was not so easy to know whether what he said was true or not.


    For Xiang Yang, soul searching not only costs a lot of time and energy, but also is extremely dangerous. Because this demon ape is a super killer in the realm of eight grades, which is similar to Xiang Yang in theory. It is too dangerous to search the souls of creatures in the same realm. Even if Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen is incomparable, he doesn''t want to take this risk easily.


    However, no matter what it said is true or false, what Xiang Yang can be sure of is that the disappearance of Xiao Lang and Huang Yuewei is definitely related to the ape king. Then, all this is enough.


    "Boom


    Next, Xiang Yang directly slapped the demon ape with one hand, and directly injured and vomited blood. At the same time, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand and collected all the magic ropes and nine gold needles. After that, Xiang Yang turned around and left.


    "Boss..."


    "It''s up to you."


    When Xiang Yang passed by the "Twelve elder brothers", his face was surprised. As soon as his voice dropped, he heard Xiang Yang drop a word. After that, Xiang Yang''s figure flashed, and the whole person turned into a nine color light and disappeared.


    "To Give it to me. "


    "Twelve elder brothers" was overjoyed and yelled, "thank you, boss. You are so kind..."


    Although Xiang Yang had already said that he would give the demon ape to "Twelve Brothers" when he first saw the demon ape, he was skeptical. He felt that Xiang Yang was unlikely to give this monster to himself. After all, it was the blood power of the fierce beast in the eight grade realm. It was priceless no matter where it was, No one is stupid enough to give away such treasures easily.Now, seeing that Xiang Yang really handed over the demon ape to himself, the "Twelve Brothers" trembled in his heart. He felt as if a pie had fallen from the sky. His loyalty to Xiang Yang rose without limit, and all of a sudden he reached the level of being a loyal follower of Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Then, twelve elder brothers looked at the dying devil ape lying on the ground. The excitement in his heart was that, as long as the blood power of this super fierce beast was refined, his own strength would surely be able to make a breakthrough.


    As a cultivator, the most gratifying thing is the enhancement of cultivation. Although the twelve elder brothers are one of the twelve leaders of the society of heaven and earth, he is not very good at cultivating himself. His combat effectiveness is his weakness. When facing other leaders, he is naturally inferior. Now, when he comes to the level of eight grades, he is in a bad situation After the blood power of the super fierce beast has been refined, it can make up for his lack of strength, and make his position in the "heaven and Earth Society" will continue to rise in the future. When he thought of this, the whole people in his heart suddenly trembled.


    "Little ape Come on, let my brother hurt you well... "


    Then, the twelve elder brothers could not wait to walk towards the demon ape. While he was excited, his hand movement was not slow. He burst out a strong breath all over his body. His hands were sealed. In an instant, he began to use his skills to refine the blood power of the fierce beast. He directly began to practice the fierce beast in the eight grade state.


    "Roar..."


    "Man, dare you My ancestors will not let you go, and the king of beasts will not let you go... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang turned into a streamer and flew towards the fierce beasts thousands of miles away, he could hear the angry roar of the demon ape from a distance. He knew that "Twelve Brothers" had already started to refine the demon ape, but he did not pay attention to "Twelve Brothers". He had already promised to give the demon ape to "Twelve Brothers", no matter how the other side dealt with it In charge of Xiangyang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is most worried about Huang Yuewei''s safety. He must immediately learn from the king of apes about the whole thing. Then, this war is inevitable, and we need to make a quick decision. Time is life. If we find Huang Yuewei one second in advance, the chance of saving her will be even greater.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang didn''t dare to be careless. His whole body was tense, his flesh and blood were wriggling, his bones were shining, and his body was full of bright breath. He had mobilized his own state, not only to deal with the ape king, but also to maintain the peak state to deal with the world''s highest peak Existence, the animal king of endless wilderness!


    The animal emperor, the emperor among the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, can be said to be the most powerful existence in the human world, which may be able to fight against it. However, Xiang Yang is going to kill the highest existence in the world. He didn''t want to fight with the animal emperor so soon, but he didn''t want to fight against him He has to fight with it. For Huang Yuewei and her own woman, he has to do it. Even if the road ahead is dangerous, he must go for the one he loves.


    "Come on, kill him."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and a powerful and incomparable murderous spirit broke out. The whole man seemed to be transformed into a peerless God who came out of hell. In his hand, there was a magic sword with nine colors flashing in his hand, which was the "infinite sword".


    In a hurry, Xiang Yang knew that if he wanted to kill all these fierce beasts as soon as possible, he had to use the strongest means. Most of his accomplishments in his life could be said to be in kendo. Among all the cards, the strongest was also kendo. So, since he wanted to quickly exterminate this group of super killers in the seventh grade state, he had to move Use the strongest means.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body has two powerful and incomparable sword ideas. These two sword ideas are earth shaking. One of them is full of the smell of bloody killing, which is the spirit of supreme killing. One can see that Xiang Yang is a god of killing who has killed and does not know how much life is. However, if you look at the other side of Xiang Yang, it is A totally different breath broke out. The breath of sword was like that of the king of heaven and earth. Suddenly, Xiang Yang was a king full of justice and the master stopped.


    Xiang Yang broke out with all his strength. Xiang Yang''s "sword of killing" and "King''s sword" had been completely completed. At the moment, the three inch sword hanging in the air above his head was no longer illusory, but a blood colored three inch sword. There were bloody and mysterious runes on it After a glance, I couldn''t help but feel cold.


    On the other side, Xiang Yang''s sword of the king, the second level of kendo, broke out. A year ago, although Xiang Yang''s "King''s sword" was incomparable, it was only a preliminary understanding. Not to mention that it was a great success, even small Chengdu had not reached it. At this moment, after Xiang Yang had inherited the will of heaven and earth of the two worlds, he had a good command of the two worlds The state of "King''s sword" is advancing by leaps and bounds, especially in the aspect of kendo.The three inch golden "King''s sword" was suspended on the other side of Xiang Yang''s head, and the mighty aura of kingcraft erupted, which made Xiangyang feel like a real king who could suppress all things in heaven and earth. His every move could make the heaven move The ground is awed and subdued, as if all living creatures are just ants in front of him.


    The sword of killing on the left and the sword of the king on the right. The two kinds of supreme swordsmanship broke out in Xiangyang. His whole body turned into sword light. The bloody killing sword and the golden king sword idea surrounded him. Like two real dragons, he rushed into the fierce beasts.


    Boom! Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Boom!


    In the battlefield, endless fierce animals are closely related. It seems like ants from afar. A giant sword formed by the battle battle between "nine elder sister" and her men is constantly blocking the attack of the fierce animals around with strong power.


    Originally, the battle array was flawed and could not be held on for such a long time under the attack of these fierce beasts. However, because ape king has a special hobby, he does not want to kill the nine elder sister and others at once, but slowly play with these human beings. When several people are exhausted, it will catch the nine elder sister and others alive.


    We should know that there are not many human strong people, especially those in the eight quality environment. If we can grasp the human strong people in the eight quality environment at once, the ape king will not only have light on his face, but also be happy to see the great ORC.


    "Just now, the emperor was very happy to catch a woman who had achieved the five quality realm. If so many people could be caught back this time, he would surely be rewarded by the emperor. If I could break through the nine quality realm in one stroke, the king would be the strongest among the twelve orcs."


    The ape king said to himself, and at the same time, he thought what he should do. He generally said to the fierce animals under the group, "all hands on the king. If anyone dares not to do his best, he will swallow it. But. Yes. Bear, the king has not eaten you inferior beasts for a long time. I hope you can give the king a chance. However, no one of you can kill these people. Anyone who dares to kill people will eat it too. "


    "Roar..."


    All these fierce beasts burst out of the roar of startling anger and attacked the sword formed by the gathering of "nine elder sister" and others. However, they dare not use too much force. They fear that they will be killed by "nine elder sister" and others accidentally. If they accidentally kill the "nine elder sister" and others, the ape king said very clearly, but they would eat them later.


    The fierce beasts are very depressed. If they are not weak enough to resist the ape king, they have jumped out to oppose it. They should try their best to kill people. It is too difficult to be left and right.


    In this way, these fierce beasts were tangled in their hearts, but they saved the "nine sisters" and others. Although there were defects in the formation formed by the "nine sisters" and others, a group of people broke out with all their strength, and the strength of "nine sisters" was too strong. She was equivalent to the strength of two people with her own strength. In this way, the formation was still solid.


    "No, sooner or later, we will run out of cultivation, and then we can only wait for the fierce animals to catch them alive."


    "Nine elder sister" is very anxious in her heart. She has already guessed the plan of these fierce beasts. She is definitely ready to catch herself and others alive. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill people until now.


    "Nine elder sister" and her men are not stupid. It is very clear that although the strength of these fierce animals is not necessarily strong individually, it is really powerful and unmatched after the combination erupts. If they really want to kill them, it is not that they can resist this incomplete array. The reason why they can persist for such a long time is that the fierce animals deliberately intend to resist them To let water, want to use the power of their own and others slowly by grinding. When they are exhausted by others, they can easily clean up their own and others.


    Thinking of this, the nine elder sisters and others were helpless. They knew that if they continue to do so, they would be captured alive by these fierce beasts sooner or later. However, there is no way to continue to output powerful energy into the array, and block the attack of the surrounding fierce animals. Although they can persist in a short time, their suffering is only in their hearts They know it for themselves.


    Boom!


    At this time, another wave of powerful attacks on the giant sword formed by the "nine elder sisters" formed by them made the giant sword vibrate, and there was a little crack. After seeing the appearance of the nine elder sister, the face changed greatly, which could only inject their own strength into the array to make up for the cracks on the giant sword.


    "Sister nine, the brothers'' cultivation is less than ten floors and five floors. We need to find a way to break through the ring. Otherwise, we will not be able to maintain this formation after a few more times." Then, only listening to a roar, at the same time, the faces of the "nine elder sister" group of people became very ugly.


    "We look for opportunities and find the weakest corner to break through."


    "Nine elder sister" also wants to break out, but she has no way. She can only defend passively in the face of almost endless fierce animals. Moreover, the most important thing is that she must take care of the safety of the group of people. If she is alone, she will not have a single life. Find a direction to rush out. If she is lucky Well, maybe she can actually kill out, but her group of people is around her, and she can''t abandon them.


    "Kill..."


    "Nine elder sister" suddenly gave out a big drink, and then there was a fire of ice blue. A strong breath was directly integrated into the array of giant swords. The giant sword vibrated and a strong energy was running continuously, which made the breath on the whole giant sword suddenly changed. This is that "nine sisters" directly changed the properties of the giant sword with her own strength. The power of the giant sword was vast and mighty And, directly into it.Boom!


    Although Jiujie has not reached the level of Jiupin, her strength can be said to be truly earth shaking. In this breath, a powerful and incomparable force erupted, and she directly cut down on a fierce beast in front of her.


    "Roar..."


    Accompanied by a huge roar, the fierce beast, which was fixed by the giant sword, made a roar. It tried its best to stop the attack of this burning ice blue flame sword. At the same time, it twisted its butt, turned its head and plunged into other fierce beasts.


    "Roar Roar... "


    This fierce beast''s practice is really very clever. At the same time, with the sound of earth shaking roar, other fierce beasts are extremely angry in their hearts, but they have to use their own strength to stop this huge sword burning with ice blue flame.


    Boom! Boom!


    With so many fierce beasts blocking her, the power of the sword of "nine elder sister" is useless even if it is stronger. Her plan has failed. She can only passively bear the attack of these fierce beasts. She and her group of subordinates all have a look of despair on their faces. They know that if it goes on like this, everyone may be doomed.


    "It''s all due to the bastard Xiang Yang. He has already escaped, but he doesn''t come back to help us. He''s also a human race. I think he''s worse than a fierce beast."


    One of the nine elder sister''s subordinates angrily scolded again. However, what he scolded this time was not that Xiang Yang abandoned them. He felt that Xiang Yang did not find a way to save them after he left. He felt that Xiang Yang was so ungrateful that he did not want to come back to help himself and others after he escaped his life.


    "Shut up."


    It''s good that the guy didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, "nine elder sister" became furious. Just now Xiang Yang was going to take all the people away. However, it was this guy''s mouth that directly offended Xiang Yang by opening his mouth. He also led all the people to stand on the same front with him, which eventually made Xiang Yang ignore them in anger, if not him I''m afraid the party has been far away from the land of right and wrong.


    "Nine elder sister I... "


    In fact, this guy is very depressed in his heart. He thinks that if he didn''t open his mouth, Xiang Yang might have taken them away directly. At the moment, no matter what he said, it would be too late.


    "Remember, Xiang Yang has no obligation to save you. What''s more, he just said that he would take us away. It''s us who gave up this opportunity. We can''t blame him for what happened today." After taking a deep breath, "nine elder sister" cast a cold glance at all her subordinates, especially the one who has always talked to drive everyone''s emotions. She stares at them fiercely.


    This group of "nine elder sister" also knew that what had just happened was that they wanted to die. Therefore, a group of people closed their mouths obediently and tried their best to break out their own cultivation and resist the attack of fierce beasts around them.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, just as Jiujie and others continued to attack, they suddenly heard another earth shaking roar, and then a huge roar shook the world. After hearing this, they all changed their faces and thought that it was these thousands of fierce beasts who wanted to attack them most After the attack.


    "This is..."


    However, when the eyes of "nine elder sister" and her subordinates looked past, they saw a scene that shocked them. In the distant void, a figure with nine colors of light was killed in a flash. The figure was full of brilliant nine color light, and there was a bloody and golden breath all over the body, which seemed to be true The dragon is hanging all around.


    "That''s great. Someone has come to save us. This man is so powerful that he must be a master of Jiupin. He must be the" big brother "of" heaven and Earth Society. "


    "Ah ha ha ha, we don''t need the help of Xiang Yang at all. We''re from the society of heaven and earth. With big brother here, we can''t die."


    "Only" big brother "has such a strong power, which is simply too terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they saw this figure, which was full of nine colors of light and looked like a God, all the people of "nine elder sister" all stared at each other and showed an incredible light.


    "Nine elder sister" did not pay attention to the surprise of her group of subordinates. She looked at the front with complicated eyes, because she was very clear that the person who attacked like a God was Xiang Yang, who was scolded by her subordinates.


    "Nine elder sister" witnessed the battle between Xiang Yang and the blood prince willangti. At that time, Xiangyang burst out a brilliant nine color light, which was too bright. Even the most mysterious "big brother" in the "heaven and Earth Society" could not have such a bright nine color light. It can be said that in this world, the nine color light is very bright The energy of light is already Xiang Yang''s identity.But the group of "nine elder sister"''s subordinates don''t know, so they think that the person who rushed to save them is the most mysterious "big brother" in the "Heaven Earth Society", but they don''t know that this person is Xiang Yang.


    "He actually came back to save us..."


    "Nine elder sister" has an incredible color in her heart. If she stood at the angle of Xiang Yang, she would never come back to save people. However, Xiang Yang did return, which made her heart tremble. When she looked at the figure who was like a God, she couldn''t help standing still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Boom! Boom!


    There are thousands of fierce beasts blocking the way. The lowest level of cultivation of these fierce beasts is Qipin state, which can be said to be the real powerful high-level fierce beasts in the core of endless wilderness. In the periphery of endless wilderness, Qipin fierce beast has become the overlord of one side, but here, it is just the younger brother of cannon fodder.


    If these fierce beasts were put into the human world, they would definitely set off a wave of madness. Even if they were just one, they would be enough to harm the existence of a city. However, there are thousands of super fierce beasts here, just like a torrent. Ordinary people stand here and look, I''m afraid they will be scared before they start.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, along with the roar, there was an endless roar, accompanied by the sound of the infinite beast being hanged.


    Xiang Yang''s whole body was covered with nine color sword spirit, and the three inch bloody killing sword and the three inch Golden King''s sword on his head turned into two ten foot long dragon, hanging all the fierce animals that Xiang Yang rushed to.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang seems to have become a meat grinder, constantly roaring and strangling these fierce animals. From a distance, it seems that two dragons, one gold and one red, are constantly strangling and killing, making all the fierce animals'' rights snatching turn into flesh and blood all over the sky. However, the blood and flesh all over the sky have not yet fallen to the ground, so does Xiang Yang There is a bloody vortex burst out, is the vast will be hanged after the fierce beast flesh to inhale.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the roaring sound is not only the breath of these fierce animals being killed, but also the roar in Xiang Yang''s body. This is because Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" after refining so many fierce beasts, the force of all spirits constantly collides in Xiang Yang''s body, and in Xiang Yang''s body, there are one by one The acupoint space of Xiang Yang is opening up, which makes Xiang Yang''s breath more and more powerful in the process of rushing over.


    "It seems that the method of cultivating war by war is not only aimed at the experts with the same strength, but also can provide my" spirit holy body "even in the face of those who are less powerful than me. The blood power of these seven grade fierce beasts is still of some use to me, and they should have been emptied for a long time."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that even if he was a murderous man, he couldn''t help smiling. In such a short time, he had re opened up at least ten acupoint spaces in his body. In addition, there was an endless force of all spirits in the "heaven and earth oven", which made the opening speed of his acupoint space almost constant, It''s still opening up.


    "Good..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing, but his speed was not slow, on the contrary, he was faster. With the sword of killing and the king''s sword, the fierce beasts were hanged and killed continuously. Therefore, the place where Xiang Yang passed was like a locust passing through, all the fierce beasts were directly cleared.


    "Roar Asshole, there is a strong man coming. Do you dare to kill the king''s men and try to die... "


    Originally, he was looking at the fierce beast attacking the king of ape, such as "nine elder sister". Suddenly, when he saw that a strong man had killed him, he was immediately dumbfounded. Then, after a blink of an eye, the fierce beast was swallowed up by Xiang Yang. For some time, it suddenly became angry and burst into a roar of rage against the sky. However, although it was huge in size, it suddenly became angry But he was extremely smart. After jumping up high, he rushed to kill Xiang Yang in an instant.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void trembled, and a powerful force broke out. As an Archean demon ape family, the king of ape''s own strength was earth shaking and had reached the peak of the eighth grade. If we could go further, it would have reached the level of the earth shaking nine grade state. After this strength burst out, it immediately shocked the world.


    "Roar..." At the moment, it rushed toward Xiang Yang in a rage, only jumping up high, but it directly smashed the void and reached the top of Xiang Yang''s head in an instant. Then, the huge soles of his feet covered the sky and directly stepped down on Xiang Yang''s head. It actually wanted to trample on Xiang Yang directly.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a faint smile on his face. However, the smile was full of cold and murderous spirit. He said in a low voice, "since he sent me to the door, I don''t want to take this foot back."


    Hiss!


    With the fall of Xin Xiang Yang''s voice, the direction of his whole body''s rushing forward has changed directly, and it has turned into a rush to the sky. Moreover, the bloody and golden swords around him, like dragon like swords, whirled wildly, and with powerful power, he immediately chopped at the huge feet that fell from above.


    Boom!


    The dragon made of blood red and gold sword Qi can easily strangle these fierce beasts in the seven level realm. However, in the face of the king of super fierce beasts in the peak of eight grades, there is no way to cut off the other side''s feet. Just listen to a roar. Although these two sword spirits are powerful, they can''t give the soles of their feet It''s pierced. It''s just skin breaking."Looking for death."


    The king of ape is nearly a thousand Zhang in size. Although it is very small compared with the king of beasts such as the king of cattle and other fierce beasts of the same level, it is earth shaking compared with Xiang Yang. When this foot is stepped down, it has a very strong force. The void suddenly bursts into pieces, and with an incomparable powerful force, it immediately rolls down towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    This huge foot covered the sky and the earth, making Xiang Yang feel as if all the light in his body had disappeared. Only that giant foot directly rolled down towards him as if it was the top of Mount Tai.


    "It''s really strong. Unfortunately, these two sword Qi are just incidental dishes. The next is the most powerful."


    Although the two swords can''t do any harm to the king of ape, they can at least leave a wound on each other''s feet, which is enough for Xiang Yang, because from the effect of the two sword Qi, he almost knows the strength of the fierce beast king.


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and the "Wuji sword" in his hand suddenly burst into a brilliant sword meaning. Then, his body was in the air, and the whole person was directly integrated with the sword, which turned into a sword running through the heaven and earth.


    "Piercing the sky sword code!"


    At this moment, what Xiang Yang displayed was the supreme sword formula "Tianjian Jue" in the legend of tianjianzong, which was called the first fighting force in the world.


    It is said that this sword formula was created by an ancient strong man, Tianjian old man. This sword can be said to be the real supreme sword formula. Compared with the sword of heaven and earth created by the world''s "will of heaven and earth" and handed down to the leaders of the society of heaven and earth, there is no way to compare it with this supreme sword formula.


    Of course, it''s not that the founder of Tianjian sect, who founded Tianjian Jue, is more powerful than the will of heaven and earth in this world, but the highest limit of the sword of heaven and earth created by the will of heaven and earth is only the realm of nine grades. It does not want to give too much power to the strong in this world, which makes this "sword of heaven and earth" not worthy of its name Compared with the real supreme sword formula.


    Now, what Xiang Yang displays is a separate sword formula of "Tianjian Jue". The essence of this sword formula is a "chuantian sword formula". When a sword is used, the heaven and the earth vibrate. The nine colors of the sword surround the sword, with the breath of penetrating the heaven and earth, and go straight up.


    "Human beings, although you are powerful, I am King Kong ape king. My whole body is not bad. Even if you are a master of Jiupin, you may not be able to break my body. Let alone, there are no nine grade masters among you. How can you hurt me..."


    "Hi No Roar... "


    "It''s killing me..."


    In the sky, the ape king was still roaring with pride at the beginning. In his heart, he felt very confident in his own defense. His body was not bad. No one in heaven and earth could compete with him. Unless he was the king of beasts in the endless wilderness, otherwise, other strong men could not destroy his body at all.


    However, before his complacent words fell, he felt a sharp pain coming from the bottom of his huge foot. Then he only felt that there was an earth shaking sword spirit coming from the bottom of his feet with a powerful and incomparable breath. In an instant, he went up along his feet. All the bones and flesh and blood all burst into pieces, and then burst out from Xiang Yang The whirlpool was sucked away.


    The whirlpool that broke out in Xiang Yang''s body was naturally his talent "heaven and earth oven". Now Xiang Yang''s application of "heaven and earth oven" has reached a perfect level. Even if he did not show the "heaven and earth oven" to the outside world, he could also have extraordinary powerful power in it.


    "Roar..."


    The king of ape roared wildly. It burst out a strong breath. There were golden lines on its skin. It broke out a strong defense force. This was the genius of the ape king. These runes were named "Vajra runes" by it. They had earth shaking power. In this moment, when this power burst out, it suddenly shocked the earth, It makes its physical defense unlimited growth.


    "Is there a rune in the gift? Don''t say that you are only a state of eight grades. Even if it is a state of nine grades, it will be crushed directly under the edge of the limitless sword. "


    Xiang Yang sneered. In order to be able to make a quick decision, he did not hesitate to use the Wuji divine sword, which was a real earth shaking sword. No one could compare with it. He thought that the three inch bloody killing sword and the three inch Golden King''s sword burst out at the same time and merged into the infinite sword, making Wuji God The edge of the sword soared.


    At this moment, even if the golden runes of ape King''s talent and magic power burst out, they could not stop the sword''s edge. After the golden runes were crushed and crushed by the sword awn, they instantly turned into fly ash and disappeared. Then, the edge of the infinite sword continued to penetrate upward, making the feet and thighs of the king ape instantly turned into fly ash.


    "Roar..."


    The ape king was in a bad situation, and his body burst out of golden light. His huge body rose abruptly. In this critical moment, his body broke away from Xiang Yang''s sword power and jumped far away."Hi..."


    In the high altitude, Xiang Yang''s sky piercing sword seemed to really penetrate the sky. After the combination of human and sword, the bright nine color sword continued to penetrate upward, reaching a height of tens of thousands of feet before a reversal, re penetrated the void and rushed back.


    "Boom..."


    However, Xiang Yang''s sword did not stop. Instead, he continued to pursue the king ape''s huge body which had already jumped hundreds of miles away.


    "Roar Asshole... "


    The ape king sent out a thunderous roar. The huge ape''s face was full of rage. He wanted to rush over and beat Xiang Yang to death. However, one of his legs to the bottom of his thigh was broken by Xiang Yang''s piercing sword. His blood flowed like a stream, and he was spraying downward continuously. Such a huge injury reduced his fighting power It can''t stop Xiang Yang''s earth shaking sword. It can only quickly jump out and roar at the fierce beast under him, "kill, all the fierce beasts will be killed, and the hateful human will be killed regardless of the consequences. Whoever kills him will be my brother to him."


    "Roar..."


    Although this group of fierce beasts was frightened by the sudden change, when they heard the king of ape''s roar, their eyes flashed one by one, and without hesitation they rushed to Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Boom!


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, countless super fierce beasts on the top of Qipin all burst out an earth shaking roar. Although they felt trembling at Xiang Yang''s strength in their hearts, none of them dared to retreat under the command of the king of ape. Instead, they all rushed to Xiangyang one after another.


    The combination of Xiangyang''s swords and people erupted an earth shaking atmosphere. With the power of "Wuji sword", even the real heaven and earth would be penetrated, not to mention these fierce beasts in the state of seven or even eight grades. In front of the sharp edge of Xiangyang''s sword, they were chopped into pieces in an instant, and then turned into flesh and blood all over the sky It was absorbed by the whirlpool of Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven", and finally turned into "the power of all souls" and integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    Xiang Yang only felt that there was a rolling force of all spirits in his body, and the space of acupoints was constantly opened up. He could not help but roar at the sky. Then, the combination of man and sword suddenly rose, just like cutting grass, and swept across in an instant, making at least hundreds of fierce beasts instantly killed, and all the blood and flesh were swirled by Xiang Yang The vortex is absorbed into it.


    Boom!


    Then, without any pause, Xiang Yang took the initiative to kill other ferocious beasts, and all the fierce beasts were emptied into a vacuum.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Under the crazy attack of Xiang Yang, even these fierce and fearless beasts all gave out a whimper, and they also felt afraid and kept retreating towards the rear.


    "Roar Boom... "


    In the rear of this endless group of fierce beasts, the ape King''s body is in the air, trying to use his own strength to heal the wound on his thigh. However, he is shocked to find that there is a nine color sword Qi in the wound at the root of his thigh, which is constantly flowing with unmatched and domineering power. With its energy, it can''t drive away the nine color sword Qi, instead, it makes this nine color sword Qi The color sword Qi continuously absorbs its energy and becomes more powerful.


    At this moment, the ape king was terrified because he found that no matter what method he used, he could not get rid of the sword Qi at the root of his thigh. Moreover, the sword Qi was like a scraper, constantly scraping off the flesh and blood at the root of his thigh. In the blink of an eye, the wound at the root of his big leg had been continuously extended, even directly extending to his waist Location.


    "Boom..."


    When the ape king was afraid, he found that his men were retreating. He immediately became angry and opened his mouth. He sucked at the fierce beast which was the closest to him. He immediately swallowed the beast in his mouth, and then let out a roar, "Whoever dares to retreat, I will eat you all."


    "Hum..."


    "Roar..."


    This group of fierce beasts, which were originally frightened by Xiang Yang''s incomparable power, stopped their steps when they saw that the ape King actually swallowed the fierce animals. They showed a look of fear and doubt, because they found that whether they were moving forward or backward, they were dead, and they were suddenly confused.


    "HISHI..."


    However, when these fierce beasts were confused, Xiang Yang did not give them any chance to think about it. It turned into a nine color sword, and in an instant it soared to the size of thousands of feet. The light of the sword swept by. In an instant, dozens of fierce beasts were killed and refined by him. In the blink of an eye, the number of fierce beasts in the field decreased sharply.


    "My God He He It was him... "


    "How can he be so powerful? It''s terrible to kill these fierce beasts like mowing grass."


    "Is he really a master of Jiupin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, among the numerous fierce herds, there is a group of people who are very conspicuous. They are not others, but "nine elder sister" and her group. Originally, this group of people are besieged by the fierce beasts, and their array is almost broken. They even have despair in their hearts. However, in this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body is covered with nine colored swords They all saw hope and even thought that the most mysterious "boss" of the "heaven and Earth Society" came.


    Later, because all the fierce beasts were ordered by the king of ape to deal with Xiang Yang, the "nine elder sister" and others did not have any fierce beasts to control them. At this moment, they were stunned and looked at the dense and dense fierce beasts around them. These fierce beasts also had a very strong breath, but there was no fierce beast to deal with them There was a sense of absurdity in my heart.


    Shocked by the fact that these fierce beasts did not attack them, the group did not flee immediately. Instead, they found a relatively safe place. Then they looked at the battle in the field and saw that the "big brother" of the "Heaven Earth Society" in their mind was so powerful that they were so excited that they almost didn''t roar out.


    However, before they could shout out to cheer for the "big brother" of the "heaven and Earth Society", they saw Xiang Yang''s real face accidentally. All the other people in this group were dumbfounded, except that they had already known that the other party was Xiang Yang''s "nine elder sister". They were very calm."How could He came back to save us... "


    On the one hand, they were shocked by Xiang Yang''s accomplishments. On the other hand, they were amazed at Xiang Yang''s accomplishments. On the other hand, they were so surprised that Xiang Yang actually turned back to save his family after escaping.


    "Are we wrong? He just showed his true appearance just now. Maybe it''s not him." One of them whispered to himself.


    "Yes, although Xiang Yang''s strength is strong, it is absolutely impossible to reach such a earth shaking degree. We must have misunderstood it just now. The expert who came to save us was not Xiang Yang, but the elder brother of the society of heaven and earth. He came here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After someone said something, someone immediately agreed. Then, several nodded at the same time, and looked at the man who was sweeping the fierce herds with a thousand feet of nine color sword. Their eyes were full of strange light.


    "That''s enough."


    "Nine elder sister" had already known that Xiang Yang was the one who came to save him. Originally, she didn''t want to say anything more. However, when she heard that her subordinates used such self deception to feel that the man was not Xiang Yang, she couldn''t help scolding.


    "Nine elder sister..."


    This group of "nine elder sister"''s subordinates didn''t expect to be scolded by "nine elder sister" again. They all opened their eyes and looked at "nine elder sister" with a puzzled look in their eyes.


    In the face of the puzzled eyes of her subordinates, "nine elder sister" only slightly restrained her breath. She just said faintly, "from the moment he appeared, I already knew that he was Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang risked his life to save us, but you still said seven things and eight things behind your back. Remember, you are the elite of the" heaven and Earth Society ", my subordinates, not ordinary people. ¡±


    at the same time, nine elder sister''s eyes gradually became sharp, and said in a cold voice, "from now on, if you let me hear any bad words about him again, you can leave by yourself. I don''t need such ungrateful people under my staff."


    "Remember, no matter who it is, I can''t stand it."


    At this moment, "nine elder sister" as the ninth leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" burst out, making all her people tremble. No one dared to say that Xiang Yang was not good.


    "Nine elder sister" raised her head and looked at Xiang Yang again after training her subordinates. However, she was shocked and almost cried out. In the blink of an eye, most of the fierce beasts in the sky were emptied by Xiang Yang. Although there are still countless fierce beasts in the field, there are not many.


    "My God, it''s terrible that he should have killed these countless fierce beasts in such a short time." No matter it is "nine elder sister" or her this group of subordinates are shocked to see almost empty fierce beast.


    "Kill."


    At the same time, although Xiang Yang in the field has almost emptied the fierce herds all over the world in such a short time, he is not satisfied yet. Instead, he bursts out with more skilful swords. The killing sword and the king''s sword on the top of his head are transformed into earth shaking sword Qi, and then the vast energy circulates among them and cuts them in an instant The Void.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The sword Qi suddenly soared and became several miles long. After sweeping through the void, it was like cutting bean curd. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of fierce beasts were cut in two, and then inhaled and refined by the bloody whirlpool of Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the bloody whirlpool around Xiangyang has been expanded to hundreds of Zhang in diameter, and the suction force erupted is vast. However, all the fierce animals killed by Xiang Yang are absorbed into the whirlpool by this huge and incomparable attraction.


    Xiang Yang''s body also has a powerful and incomparable roar, because after killing the countless fierce animals, his body has condensed too much power of all souls. At the moment, there are nearly 100 acupoint spaces with the roar sound, and are constantly opening. In addition, there are dozens of opened acupoints In the meantime, there is a venerable deity being created, which makes Xiang Yang''s physical strength increase continuously at every breath time. In addition, there is also a mysterious energy in his body which is produced by the "all souls holy body".


    "Kill..."


    Then, Xiang Yang burst out a roar, and then, his whole body turned into a rolling murderous spirit. With the shining nine color sword flash across the heaven and earth, his sword swept through the void, and in an instant he killed other fierce beasts.


    "Wow..."


    At this time, the fierce beasts, who were originally forced by the king of ape and fearless of death, rushed towards Xiang Yang. When they saw that their companions were killed and injured in a twinkling of an eye, they all gave a cry of alarm. Then they left the rest of the world, and then they scattered and fled for their lives in all directions."Asshole, come back to me."


    "Don''t run away. I haven''t killed enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that all of these fierce beasts ran away, there were two sounds. One was very rough and angry, and the other was dissatisfied. Obviously, it was the voice of King ape and Xiang Yang.


    "Asshole!"


    After the sound of one man and one beast fell down at the same time, they suddenly realized that something was wrong, and then they all gnashed their teeth at each other.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two moved at the same time. Xiang Yang also rushed to kill the ape king. Although the ape king also moved, it was very interesting. It didn''t rush to Xiang Yang, but jumped on one foot. In an instant, he ran away towards the distance. He ran away directly in this moment.


    "This..."


    "My God, is he the ape king, one of the twelve kings of beasts in the endless wilderness? He ran away in the face of Xiang Yang. "


    "I must be wrong. The horror of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness has been spreading for tens of thousands of years. How could they be such a coward?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the faces of "nine elder sister" and her group of subordinates all showed an inconceivable color. The king of ape is the king of fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. From ancient times to the present, the king of beasts has been known for its ferocity, which is absolutely able to make countless strong people pale after hearing it.


    Originally, in the hearts of the strong man, the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness is absolutely earth shaking existence. Even if it is the strong man of mankind, almost no one can match it. In fact, it is the same. However, what they did not expect is that what they saw today is quite different from what they imagined. The king of ape, one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, is unexpectedly However, under the divine power of Xiang Yang, he ran faster than the rabbit, and there was only one horn left, so he left with a jump.


    "Xiang Yang is a god man."


    At this moment, even if the nine elder sister''s subordinates doubted Xiang Yang''s strength, they had to believe that Xiangyang''s strength was earth shaking and had reached a level they could not imagine.


    Xiang Yang''s power is unparalleled in the world. With one blow, the herds will be destroyed and the king of beasts will flee! From then on, it spread all over the world and was talked about by later generations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Boom!


    In the void, a shaking sound came, and King ape, one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, burst out a strong and incomparable breath. However, this breath was not to fight with Xiang Yang, but to run for his life crazily. However, because one of his legs was cut off by Xiang Yang, there was still a nine color sword Qi hanging in the wound position, So that it can only move with one foot constantly jumping.


    Although the king of apes has been a strong man, but its body is still ape, still can not escape the monkey''s active character, at the moment, it is still constantly jumping, but the jump of one leg, how strange, and the speed is also slower than two legs, I don''t know how many times.


    "Hi..."


    Behind the king of ape, Xiang Yang held the Wuji sword. The man and the sword became one. The whole man suddenly burst out a shocking sword, sweeping the void and breaking the whole void.


    The speed of Xiang Xiang''s sword is as fast as that of the king''s sword.


    "Roar..."


    Even if the king of ape is one of the twelve king of beasts, and his body is almost King Kong, there is still no way to stop the nine color sword Qi. At this moment, his buttocks are directly penetrated by the sword Qi, and the huge monkey tail is directly cut off by the sword Qi.


    "Ouch..."


    The pain of the broken tail is indescribable. It goes deep into the bone marrow and into the soul. The king of ape sends out an earth shaking roar at this moment. Its huge tail is like an Optimus Prime. It is dyed red with blood and falls down to the ground heavily. However, the ape king is the place where his arm covers the broken tail and sends out an earth shaking roar.


    "Human beings, you dare to break the king''s tail. I swear to you, ah ah..."


    First, a leg was directly crushed into a golden rooster and an independent ape king. Then even the monkey''s symbolic tail was cut off by Xiang Yang''s sword. At this moment, the ape king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, uttered an earth shaking roar. His eyes were scarlet and his breath was crazy Burst out of the body.


    In the past, only one leg was chopped by Xiang Yang. Although the king of ape was angry and murderous, it was far less powerful than that of the tail. The tail is very important to any life with a tail. Especially this ape king, its tail is one of its strongest means of attack, and it is also its identity as the king of apes One of the symbols of Xiang Yang''s is that it was cut off by Xiang Yang, which made it desperate to fight with Xiang Yang in an instant.


    Xiang Yang also stopped at the same place. The whole person showed his real body directly from the state of human sword integration. One hand was holding the infinite sword. The three inch bloody killing sword and the three inch Golden King''s sword on the top of his head were breaking out one after another of the earth shaking Swords, forming two storms of gold and blood.


    "Little monkey, why don''t you run? You''re running. Other people are cat and mouse. Today we''ve become me chasing little monkey. "


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang still had a faint smile on his face. However, when the latter sentence came out, the whole person was full of earthshaking murderous spirit and said coldly, "go ahead, where did you catch the people who are with wolf king?"


    "Man, are you their accomplice?"


    The ape king was hacked by Xiang Yang. He thought it was very strange. He didn''t know who he was provoking. However, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang came for that human woman.


    Originally, the ape king thought that the wolf king and the human woman should have companions, so he left a demon ape to guard it. Moreover, that demon ape is the most outstanding among its descendants. Now, Xiang Yang appears here, and the results of its descendants can be imagined. Under normal circumstances, if the ape king knows that his descendants have been killed, he will certainly Crazy, but at the moment, it is facing Xiang Yang, a human who can crush one of its legs and one tail. Even if it is angry in his heart, he dare not rush to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "Hand over the people, or you''ll be worse off than dead."


    Xiang Yang''s face was cold and stern. A strong and incomparable murderous spirit and sword spirit mixed together and rushed into the sky, making three storms in the sky above his head constantly spinning, as if to crush the void.


    Xiang Yang himself is a very calm person. Even in the face of great danger, he can keep calm. However, the person arrested at the moment is his woman. He can''t keep calm any longer. His heart is full of anxiety. At the same time, his murderous spirit erupts. If it wasn''t for asking Huang Yuewei''s location, he would have rushed to give the ape king Killed.


    The ape King''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang. When he heard that Xiang Yang was actually for the woman who had been captured by him, he suddenly laughed out, "human, I caught the human being, and the wolf king was also designed to catch him. However, it is no use for you to find Ben Wang. They have been handed over to a strong man you want to look up to, even if it is you If you know, you can''t get it back. ""Are they really captured by the king of beasts?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. Originally, he still had a trace of luck in his heart. He thought that in such a short time, Huang Yuewei and the wolf king might have been caught by the ape king and trapped in a certain place, and they could rush to save people. Unexpectedly, they were really caught by the animal emperor of endless wilderness.


    "You know my emperor? Who are you, man


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the ape king was also shocked. In the endless wilderness, there are one emperor and twelve animal kings. However, outsiders only know that there are only twelve animal kings, but they don''t know that there is one emperor. This is because the animal emperor doesn''t want people to know its existence. All along, we have done a very good job of keeping secret, which makes the reputation of the twelve king of beasts spread All over the world, the animal emperor, who really dominates the endless wilderness, has become an unknown existence. However, what it did not expect is that Xiang Yang, a man who suddenly appeared, knew the existence of the animal emperor, which was more shocking than any news.


    "Are you sure they are in the hands of the king of beasts?" Xiang Yang did not answer the ape King''s words, but looked at the ape king with cold and murderous eyes. If he could not get any useful information from the ape King''s mouth, it would not have any effect to keep this ape king.


    "Yes, human beings, although I don''t know where you learned of the existence of my emperor, you are dead. Anyone who knows the existence of my emperor will be destroyed and no one can live. Ha ha ha..."


    The ape king was still very angry, because he ate a shriveled hand on Xiang Yang''s hand and was crushed a leg and cut off his tail. This is the most tragic thing in his life. Even if he returns to the depths of the endless wilderness, he will be ridiculed by other animal kings because of the tail and leg broken. He wanted to fight with Xiang Yang, and even wanted to die with him But when he knew that Xiang Yang knew the existence of the supreme emperor in the endless wilderness, he was immediately happy.


    Since ancient times, the existence of the supreme animal emperor in the endless wilderness is a great secret. No human can know it. But anyone who knows the existence of the animal emperor will be killed by the emperor''s subordinates. That is to say, in the eyes of the king of apes, since Xiang Yang knows the news of the animal emperor, he must be dead and has no responsibility He''s accident, Xiang Yang will die.


    At this moment, the king of ape only felt that his whole heart was happy. Even though he knew that his chance of survival was small, he knew that his enemy, Xiang Yang, would not live long. This was his confidence in the fierce beast king in the endless wilderness. He felt that since Xiang Yang knew the name of the fierce beast emperor, Xiang Yang would definitely die.


    "Where is the king of fierce beasts?" Xiang Yang looked at each other coldly, and the Wuji sword in his hand was shaking, and wisps of powerful sword Qi flowed through it. This was the last question. After this question was asked, no matter whether the other party had any role, Xiang Yang did not want to entangle with him. Huang Yuewei and Wolf King were caught, and they were absolutely inseparable from the king of ape, Xiangyang''s anger must be borne by someone. The king of ape, as the king of this fierce beast, can''t escape from Xiangyang in any case.


    "The existence of my emperor, who lives in the high nine days, is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary human beings like you. Do you want to know? Then you die Roar... "


    When talking about the animal king, the ape King''s voice has the color of infinite worship. At this moment, it seems that he has become an iron fan of the animal emperor in the endless wilderness. However, after his words are finished, he suddenly sends out a roar, his body breaks out a strong breath, and in an instant he rushes towards Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, the golden light flowed on the king of ape. Although it had broken its tail and a leg, it had an amazing momentum. When it came to Xiang Yang with a powerful force on its fist, it heard the sky shining and a huge roar broke out. The whole void was turned into a black hole and attacked Xiang Yang with terrible phagocytic power Come on.


    "Hi..."


    However, when the king of ape''s fist just broke out, Xiang Yang''s limitless sword suddenly broke out. A sharp sword slashed the void, and in an instant it was cut.


    A sword cuts through the void, and the black hole that was once blasted out by the ape king is chopped open again, and the incomparable sword suddenly collides with the king ape''s fist.


    "Hi..."


    Even though the king of ape''s fist has already burst out earth shaking power, it still can''t stop the power of the infinite sword. The boundless sword seems to be cutting bean curd everywhere it passes. In an instant, it cuts off the king of ape''s huge fist with golden light.


    "Roar..."


    The ape King roared in agony. This sword directly cut off its five fingers. The five big fingers, like five dozens of Zhang thick tree trunks, directly fell on the ground, causing a burst of dust on the ground below, crushing all the trees on the ground. Of course, these are not what they are. The most important thing is this After the sword cut off its five fingers, it instantly bled. The red and golden blood continuously flowed downward, just like five waterfalls, instantly dyed the earth below.For a moment, in the sky, the ape King roared, five blood like a waterfall fell down, startled countless jungle birds and animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "My God, even the ape king, one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, was killed by him at will. What kind of state has he reached?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was chasing after the ape king, a group of people in the rear were staring at this scene. This group of people was no one else, it was "nine elder sister" and her subordinates. At the moment, all the subordinates of "nine elder sister" were staring at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on their faces. Although this group of people had known for a long time that Xiang Yang''s strength was earth shaking, it was hard for them to imagine that Xiang Yang''s strength was so strong that they could not even imagine that even the king of ape, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, was chased down by Xiang Yang.


    "He, if he really wants to do something to us, even if we condense a unique array, I''m afraid we can''t hold on to it."


    Then, after this idea arose in the heart of the "nine elder sister" who had been targeting Xiang Yang before, he suddenly trembled with fear, turned pale and regretted in his heart. If Xiang Yang appeared in front of him again, he would not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    Among them, only "Jiujie" didn''t show any shock in her eyes, because she knew very well that Xiang Yang''s strength was too strong. Even if she didn''t reach the level of the ninth grade, she was absolutely invincible among the eight grades. This point came from the time when Xiang Yang was able to deal with willangti, a demon outside Heaven, in the hall It''s already very clear.


    If it had been put in the past, "nine elder sister" would not have thought that the strong man of eight grades could be strong enough to make her despair. However, at the moment, her heart was trembling. Looking at Xiang Yang, who was killing the king of apes, for the first time, she felt that she could not compete with Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there were wisps of powerful energy in the void, which made everyone look up and look at Xiang Yang again. However, they suddenly widened their eyes. Hundreds of miles ahead of them, the battle between Xiangyang and one of the twelve king of apes in the endless wilderness was white With the degree of heat, the Wuji sword in Xiang Yang''s hand turned over and burst out a wisp of powerful sword Qi. One after another, the sword spirit was chopped down on the ape king, and the golden runes on the king of ape broke out. One by one, the golden runes flickered and resisted the strangulation of the sword Qi.


    "Roar..."


    At the beginning, the king of ape was able to resist Xiang Yang''s strangulation. However, as time went on, the golden runes were broken one by one. The sword spirit all over the world was pounding on the king of ape without any hindrance, which made him have countless wounds on his body. Almost in the blink of an eye, the ape king had been covered with blood It looks so miserable.


    At the moment, the ape king is covered with blood, and has countless wounds. There are endless nine color sword Qi on his body that is turning over and cutting continuously on his body''s wound. This sword meaning is really powerful. With the breath of killing and the breath of King''s sword, it constantly destroys the wounds on the king of ape, making the innumerable wounds on his body constantly The expansion of.


    At the same time, where his right arm was cut off by Xiang Yang and five fingers, the five blood pillars continued to flow like a waterfall. For a moment, among the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, the relatively powerful ape King seemed to be a fountain of blood, and the blood was constantly spraying from its body.


    "Man, I am going to kill you." The king of ape sent out a thunderous roar, and his voice shook nine days and ten places. With the fall of the king ape''s voice, although he was still spraying the blood on his body, he burst out a stronger breath, and a powerful blood gas rose into the sky. At this moment, it directly broke through the void and hit Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void is directly broken by the huge body of the ape king, and then there is a breath of earth shaking air constantly circulating.


    Although the ape king is still the appearance of its body, and even the innumerable injuries on his body are still permeated with blood, it does not hinder the kind of distinctive and boundless breath that erupts from his body.


    Xiang Yang was able to feel the breath of the other side''s body, which was full of the breath of ancient times, which made Xiang Yang''s eyes narrowed suddenly and said in a soft voice, "he is one of the twelve king of beasts. His wild breath is so strong. If he is allowed to continue to practice, he may return to his ancestral blood and become a real strong ape in ancient times ¡£¡±


    "However, when you meet me, the purer your blood is and the more ancestral you are, the stronger the power of all souls you provide me." Xiang Yang chuckled, then his eyes suddenly became cold. He sneered directly and said, "in this case, you''re going to die."


    Boom!


    Then, the void was bright. Suddenly, the Wuji sword in Xiang Yang''s hand suddenly burst out a shocking sword spirit. A nine color sword awn suddenly appeared on the infinite sword in his hand. This sword awn was not big, only the size of an ordinary sword awn, but another breath of earth shaking broke out in it, which made him head for Xiang Yang The ape king felt the shock in his eyes. Then, a golden light burst out from his body. A golden hammer was caught by him on his left hand. Then a powerful golden light broke out. In an instant, he cut down the nine color sword in Xiang Yang''s hand.Boom!


    This golden big hammer has a very strong power, which directly smashes the void. Although it is easy to smash the void when the cultivation has reached the level of eight grades, it is easy to blow up the void. However, at the moment, the breath of the huge golden hammer in the king of ape''s hand blows down is different from that when they smash the void with their bare hands Go on, make the void tremble and destroy the void with the force of a destructive law. This is the damage to the void that has caused permanent destruction, rather than the damage that can make the void recover instantly after the pure force bombards the past. There are essential differences between the two, and this is the damage caused by the law of heaven and earth.


    According to legend, in ancient times, there were strong men who split the void with one sword, forming a natural moat. After millions of years, that natural moat still has very strong and terrible power. However, if you approach it, you will be killed unless you are strong enough.


    This is to say that a blow triggers the power of the law, so that the law can not be scattered, even time can not be erased, and now, the king of ape''s strike has a wisp of such effect.


    "How about the trembling of the law of heaven and earth? I will cut it with one sword."


    The king of ape''s attack was absolutely earth shaking. Even if "nine elder sister" met, he had to give up. No, it should be said that if "nine elder sister" met, under this attack with attached rules, even if Xiang Yang saw it, he was not necessarily the opponent of the other party. However, when Xiang Yang faced this attack, he had a faint smile on his mouth, but his backhand was behind him The awn of Wuji sword is still the same, even just a light sword.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, it was as if a balloon was punctured by a needle. Under Xiang Yang''s sword, the golden hammer, which was able to smash the void with the power of law and could not be restored for a long time, was cut across in an instant. Then it turned into two parts and fell downward. At the same time, before it fell to the ground, there were suddenly nine colored swords flowing, It turns into powder in an instant.


    "No..."


    However, Xiang Yang''s sword was not the end of chopping the golden hammer. Xiang Yang''s sword swept directly across the king of apes, and in his frightened eyes, he directly divided the king of ape into two parts.


    One sword broke. In this instant, the king of ape, one of the twelve noble animal kings in the endless wilderness, was directly killed.


    "Oh, my God, this is a king of beasts. Even if we all fight together, we are not necessarily its opponents, but we are killed by his easy sword. It''s amazing."


    "He, is he still human?"


    "I, I, I even said cold words to him just now. If he gave me this, I would not have been half as a person now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Xiang Yang split the ape king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, with a sword, in two. After seeing this, those subordinates of "nine elder sister" widened their eyes and looked frightened.


    Xiang Yang''s strength was beyond the imagination of this group of people. Until they saw Xiang Yang split the monkey king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, in two with his own eyes, they realized that they were not from the same level as Xiang Yang. They knew that if Xiang Yang wanted to deal with them, it would be like crushing ants Can crush them to death.


    In particular, some people who had been thinking of finding a chance to clean up Xiang Yang before were even more frightened. They were afraid that after knowing what they were thinking, Xiang Yang would turn around and deal with them. It would be time for them to follow the example of the ape king. They were very clear that Xiang Yang could kill the king of apes with one sword Even a hundred of them could not be Xiang Yang''s opponents.


    When nine elder sister''s subordinates were frightened, their leader, Jiu Jie, was much calmer. She had already known Xiang Yang''s strength. At the moment, she saw Xiang Yang split the ape king in two with a sword. Although she was shocked, she also felt that all this was a matter of course.


    "Boom


    Just as "nine elder sister" and her subordinates looked at Xiang Yang, they saw an earth shaking sound in the void ahead. Then, a strong and incomparable suction force burst out of Xiang Yang''s body, and a bloody whirlpool appeared out of thin air. In an instant, the two halves of the giant ape King, which was thousands of feet in size, were split into two halves The body is inhaled directly.


    Boom!


    After the "heaven and earth oven" swallowed the ape king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, with the refining power of the "heaven and earth oven", Xiang Yang could feel a huge and incomparable force of all spirits burst out of it. This power was even as powerful as Xiang Yang when he first practiced the "spirit holy body", Yun Feiyang used the means of being the guardian of the world to connect the Western divine world with the most precious empty refining tripod. He refined a venerable Western God to Xiang Yang, and the feeling of blood power was the same."I can''t imagine that this guy''s blood power is comparable to those gods in the Western divine world." Xiang Yang said to himself. After feeling the changes in his body, his mind suddenly trembled. Because the power of all souls was so powerful that it surpassed so much, Xiang Yang was surprised.


    You know, although the strength of the Western gods is not necessarily very strong, but at least they have been beyond the existence of the lower world, comparable to the strong immortal, their blood force is how strong, this lower world of ape king can be compared with it, it is really not easy.


    "The other king of beasts and the king of beasts in the endless wilderness, your blood is reserved."


    Then, feeling that the gods in the newly opened space of acupoints in his body are growing rapidly, and they can be compared with the growth degree of the first ones. Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled, thinking of the endless wilderness. When his king of beasts and the emperor of beasts, his eyes burst out with a ray of murderous spirit.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Boom!


    When he felt the power of all spirits emerging from the "heaven and earth oven" in his body, which was breaking out in the space of acupoints opened up, Xiang Yang was full of satisfaction with the king of apes. He felt that the king of apes had finally made the most significant contribution in his life as a monkey. However, Xiang Yang did not forget what he should do at the moment It''s time to rescue Huang Yuewei.


    With a roar, Xiang Yang did not take back the Wuji sword this time. Instead, he was in the air, and his whole body turned into a sword light, which disappeared through the void in an instant.


    "He''s gone."


    Seeing Xiang Yang leave, the eyes of "Jiu Jie" and her subordinates are dim. Her subordinates are all relieved. They look at "Jiu Jie" with fear. At the moment, they feel that "Jiu Jie" is so wise and powerful that they can see people so accurately.


    "Nine elder sister deserves to be nine elder sister, our eldest brother''s vision is not the same, no wonder she can be the eldest, but we can only be the younger brother for a lifetime..."


    This group of people sighed. They only thought that "nine elder sister" was really too powerful. They knew very well that if it was not for "nine elder sister" who was in a good mood with Xiang Yang at the beginning, they might be killed by Xiang Yang when they first collided with Xiang Yang. As such a powerful master, how could Xiang Yang tolerate them again and again?


    "Is he going to save people?" "Nine elder sister" sighed in her heart. She had heard it very clearly before that Xiang Yang had lost the chance to save people, and he still had to go to the most important place in the endless wilderness to save people. Moreover, the other side was still a woman.


    "I don''t know who it is that this blessing can make him so crazy."


    "Nine elder sister" murmured in her heart. As a woman, when she saw such an excellent person as Xiang Yang who was so crazy for other women, Rao Shi had no feelings for Xiang Yang in her heart. However, she could not help feeling envious of the woman who made Xiang Yang Crazy.


    Boom!


    "Wow, ha ha, I finally broke through. After that, who is my opponent except a few abnormal people?"


    But just as "nine elder sister" and her subordinates had different ideas after Xiang Yang left, they suddenly felt a strong breath burst out from their rear, and then accompanied by a roar, at the same time, they saw "Twelve elder brothers" flying out from a mountain in the rear with a strong and incomparable breath The face of the most frantic smile, as if in this moment, he has become the strongest in the world.


    "When did he become so strong?"


    Although the "Twelve elder brothers" are really arrogant at the moment, no matter who sees them, they can''t help but want to beat him. However, "nine elder sister" and her subordinates all stare with incredible light at the "Twelve elder brothers" floating in the air in front of them.


    At the moment, the breath of "Twelve elder brothers" is greatly improved compared with the previous one. Although the former "Twelve Brothers" are still the cultivation of the eighth grade peak, after refining the blood power of the demon ape which is comparable to the eighth grade peak, his cultivation has been greatly enhanced, and the difference between him and "nine elder sisters" has been shortened indefinitely At this time, the cultivation of "Twelve Brothers" has reached a level comparable to that of "nine elder sisters".


    "Ah ha, everyone is here. What a coincidence. My God, how come all those fierce animals disappeared? I must have been scared away by my boss. Ha ha, I have known for a long time that no matter what fierce beast, as long as my boss starts, it will be turned into fly ash. "


    Then the twelve elder brothers looked down at the range of thousands of miles below, and found that there were no other fierce beasts except some blood stains on the ground and the traces of fighting. He was filled with admiration for Xiang Yang.


    Although the cultivation of "Twelve elder brothers" has made rapid progress, he knows very well that Xiang Yang is stronger than he is now. He does not know how many times stronger he is. What he is carrying in his heart at the moment is his more and more respect for Xiang Yang.


    "Twelve, how can you improve your cultivation so fast?"


    "Nine elder sister" opened her mouth. Her voice was shocked. She knew that maybe the improvement of twelve elder brothers'' cultivation should be updated. Xiangyang had something to do with it. However, before Xiang Yang and twelve brothers left the castle, their accomplishments were the same as before. At the moment, it was only after a short time that she did not see the accomplishments of the twelve brothers Although she has not yet received an answer from the twelve brothers, she already has the answer in her heart.


    "Ah, of course, it''s my own talent. If you practice a little, you can improve your accomplishments." When the twelve elder brothers saw the surprised look on the face of nine elder sister, he couldn''t help but look up, as if the heaven and the earth belonged to him the most powerful.


    "It''s shameless. It''s clear that after Xiang Yang, his cultivation was promoted by Xiang Yang, but he said it was the result of his own cultivation." As for the words of "Twelve elder brothers," the "nine elder sister" has not answered, and her subordinates have been murmuring in their hearts."Did you recognize a powerful but powerful boss? There''s nothing to be proud of. "


    "Sure enough, it''s Fox fighting tiger power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The "nine elder sister" is full of resentment in their hearts. However, although the "Twelve elder brothers" at the moment have only refined the blood power of a fierce beast at the top of the eight grades, their strength has changed dramatically. This group of people can''t underestimate it, but they dare not say it clearly. They can only have a wisp of spiritual fluctuation among them Later, exchange ideas.


    "You Do you have any opinion about me? " Although the "Twelve elder brothers" can''t sense what these people are communicating with, they can find their spiritual fluctuation. At this moment, the face of "Twelve elder brothers" is full of unhappy color. They stare at the group of "nine elder sister" and say in a cold voice, "what are you dissatisfied with this leader? You can raise it, but I think, I don''t have to I''ll give you a reply. If you''re not happy, you can say it. Now I''m not afraid of you. "


    When he said this, "Twelve elder brothers" only felt comfortable. The whole person felt as if he had eaten ginseng fruit. All his pores opened. Since his meeting with "nine elder sister" and others, "Twelve elder brother" was suppressed by the group of nine elder sister''s subordinates at the beginning. He vaguely remembered that at that time, these people formed a battle array to encircle themselves When they started to help Xiang Yang, they had a disdainful smile on their faces. At the moment, seeing the shock in their eyes, the "Twelve elder brothers" were happy and proud. At the same time, they were full of thanks to Xiang Yang. They were also determined to follow him.


    "Maybe one day, the eldest brother will give me a Jiupin fierce beast, and I will refine it. At that time, my cultivation will be able to break through to the level of Jiupin. Tut, that is the peak of the world legend."


    "Twelve elder brothers" thought triumphantly in his heart, although he thought it was a little impossible, because it was unknown whether there were fierce beasts in the boundless wilderness. Even if there were, who knows if Xiang Yang has the ability to kill it?


    However, for some reason, the "Twelve Brothers" were full of confidence in Xiang Yang. He only felt that Xiang Yang might have given him the blood power of a ferocious beast in the realm of nine grades, which made his accomplishments reach the level of the unimaginable nine grades.


    "If you can become a master of Jiupin, then It''s amazing. "


    In his heart, the twelve brothers imagined a bright future, only to feel that the whole person''s spirit was uplifted.


    Compared with the fantasy in the heart of "Twelve elder brothers", after hearing the words of "Twelve elder brothers", the subordinates of "nine elder sisters" immediately got angry and smoked on their heads, staring at Xiang Yang one by one.


    "Twelve elder brother, you are too arrogant."


    As the saying goes, "uncle can bear it, auntie.". Aunt can''t bear it. Isn''t "Twelve elder brother" a little higher in cultivation, so arrogant that all people are dissatisfied. They stare at the "Twelve elder brothers" one by one, and they look at the "Twelve elder brothers" with a bad look on their faces. One by one, they think whether they should directly rush up to fight with the twelve brothers.


    "I''m crazy. What''s the matter? Are you unconvinced? Come on, come on, show me... "


    Some people are not satisfied with him, because after refining the blood power of the eight grade demon ape, he only knows that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but he doesn''t know what level he has reached. He is looking for someone to practice.


    "You..."


    The guy named by "Twelve elder brothers" has a strong mouth, but his cultivation is not the most powerful among the nine elder sister''s subordinates. At the moment, when he saw "Twelve elder brother" actually aiming at himself, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Why, don''t you dare? I remember when more than a dozen of you surrounded me, it was you who spoke to me most arrogantly. Why don''t you say it now? "


    As soon as he saw the other party, he seemed speechless. "Twelve elder brothers" immediately glared and became more and more aggressive. However, with this feeling, he felt more and more happy in his heart, and he could not help laughing.


    "You..."


    "Nine elder sister" the subordinate''s facial expression changes, looked at the other brothers, immediately, the others raised their heads together, staring at the "Twelve elder brother" a murderous intent to come.


    "Oh, I still want to go together. Come on, let me check how many catties you have."


    "Twelve elder brothers" immediately laughed when he saw such a situation. If it was before, he would never dare to face these people alone. However, at the moment, he has just made a breakthrough in his cultivation. In addition, he has also been integrated into the array, so he has an objective understanding of the power of the array. Therefore, he is not afraid but eager to try, I''m going to have a duel with this group of people to test the soaring cultivation.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two sides burst into a strong momentum at the same time. In the field, only "nine elder sister" did not move. She just silently watched the "Twelve elder brothers" and her subordinates'' momentum, her eyes flickering, not blocking, nor approving.


    "Nine elder sister" also wants to see what kind of real combat power "Twelve elder brothers" has achieved after just breaking through.Boom!


    At this time, only a roar was heard, and then there was a shaking of the earth and mountains, which made the faces of "Jiujie" and others change greatly. Then, a burst of roar broke out. Thousands of miles away, the old castle suddenly trembled and rose from the ground, just like an ancient City, with an incredible blood color of light, and instantly turned into a light The awn flies away in the distance, and that direction is exactly the direction that Xiang Yang left.


    "I flew away by myself. My God, a castle that can fly, this How could there be such a strange thing? "


    Seeing this castle fly away automatically, all the people present showed a look of shock. When "nine elder sister" found that the direction of the castle flying away was the direction of Xiang Yang, a very terrible thought flashed in her heart. She could not help but take a cold breath and murmured in a low voice, "something is going to happen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Boom!


    Just as the "nine elder sister" and others were staring at the huge Castle leaving, the people of Xiangyang combined their swords into one in the high sky. They passed through the void again and again. Each time they penetrated the void, they could fly thousands of miles away. In a blink of an eye, he had already reached the distance of nine elder sister and others Hundreds of thousands of miles away, this place has really penetrated into the endless wilderness.


    "Roar..."


    When Xiang Yang''s people and swords directly penetrated the void, suddenly there was a sharp roar coming from the void, and then a group of huge silver mice emerged from the void in front of him and made a bad roar at Xiang Yang.


    "Human beings?"


    "How can humans be here?"


    "My Emperor just went out and caught one and came back. Even though he did, another one came to the door by himself."


    "It seems that this time we can eat the taste of human flesh and blood again. Hahaha, in this case, although it''s a little small, I''m forced to crack my teeth. None of you want to compete with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are more than ten rats in this group. Each of them is a hundred feet in size, which is incomparable to the average seven or even eight grade fierce animals. However, they are very powerful, and each of them is the best among the eight categories.


    This group of mice is shining silver, and there is a force of emptiness in the flow. When they look at Xiang Yang, who is on the road at a high speed and is stopped by them, they immediately give out a roar of anger. At first, they don''t believe that there will be any human beings here. Later, they look at Xiang Yang with greedy eyes Xiang Yang is regarded as their dish.


    "Empty mouse! And all of them are in the state of eight grades. The strongest is the peak of eight grades, and the weakest are just entering the eight grades. "


    Xiang Yang shows his body shape by holding the infinite sword. There is a powerful and incomparable nine color energy brewing on his body. At the moment, his eyes are heavy, and his heart is shocked. Isn''t it said that a vein of empty mice in this world has been completely killed in ancient times? Now there are more than a dozen of them, which is just incredible.


    With emotion in his heart, Xiang Yang was attracted by the news that the animal emperor had just passed by with a human not long ago. His eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice, "where is the man brought by the animal emperor?"


    There is no doubt that Huang Yuewei is not the one who can be captured by the animal emperor?


    Xiang Yang was nervous and excited at the moment. It seemed that it would not be long before he could see the king of beasts. Even, he became stronger and stronger with the induction between him and the five elements immortal armor.


    Xiang Yang was not familiar with the endless wilderness, and the endless wilderness was so powerful. But why did he dare to kill the ape King directly and not capture any fierce beast as his guide? It is not because the five element immortal armor on Huang Yuewei''s body is his magic weapon. Even if it is tens of thousands of miles away, he can sense the location of the magic weapon, so that he can catch up with him so accurately.


    "Wow, this human is so rampant that he dare to mention the emperor in front of us. He is looking for his own death."


    "Did he not know that we were the most famous and decapitated brigade among the emperor''s men?"


    "How could he know that all the strong human beings that we are looking at die quietly, and only the dead are known."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Xiang Yang''s cold drinking, we can see that these ten huge silver empty rats are chattering. Although they are talking, their eyes are very bad. They are full of faint light. As long as Xiang Yang has some action, these empty rats will definitely kill Xiang Yang at the first time.


    "No wonder there is no legend of the animal emperor in the world. It turns out that all the people who know it have been beheaded by your so-called beheading brigade."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was silent. Although he didn''t know about Huang Yuewei from the mouth of more than a dozen rats, he was also shocked by what the group of empty mice said.


    In this world, Xiang Yang''s understanding of the family of empty mice is that although there are legendary virtual mice in this world, their lineage has been killed by the powerful human beings as early as ancient times. Nowadays, there is no such existence in this world. However, at this moment, there are more than ten virtual mice in front of him, And he seems to be a strong man specially assigned to guard the road. This shocked Xiang Yang and at the same time understood the terrifying nature of the animal emperor. I''m afraid that if he wants to see the animal emperor, he really has to break through the barrier layer by layer.


    "Man, go to death..."


    Just as Xiang Yang''s heart trembled, he felt a sharp cry coming from behind, and then a strange force of emptiness broke out. A huge silver empty mouse appeared behind Xiang Yang''s back, and his huge claws with sharp light instantly grabbed Xiang Yang''s back. If he was caught, it would be a magic weapon I''m afraid the built body will be directly scratched and broken in an instant.Seeing that the sneak attack of this empty mouse was about to succeed, all the other empty mice standing in front of Xiang Yang all showed an excited look, and even some of them had already laughed happily.


    "Ha ha, Ho Human beings, you are dead. It''s really wishful thinking to see the emperor. Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to go through three levels to meet the emperor, except for the guy in the "Heaven Earth Society" in the human world


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of empty mice is really talking, and their mouth is open. When they are excited, they don''t care what they are. They dare to say whatever they say, and say a news that makes Xiang Yang feel more powerful.


    However, although Xiang Yang heard their words, he did not have time to ask them about these words. He sighed softly and said, "the means of assassination among the fierce beasts are really extraordinary. The same vein of empty rats hides in the void to attack people. Ordinary people are really unable to stop them. If they are ordinary people, they will be captured and broken by you Well, unfortunately, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... "


    "Touch..."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, all he heard was a roar. The huge claw of the silver empty mouse who attacked Xiang Yang behind his back was not caught behind him as he had hoped. However, at the critical moment, a crystal like hand came out of Xiang Yang''s back, thus blocking the silver light of the empty mouse''s grasp ¡£


    "How?"


    The empty mouse didn''t expect that his attack would be blocked by Xiang Yang. He suddenly changed his face. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of shock in his eyes. He roared angrily, "no way. How can you resist this king''s attack? Even the master of the "heaven and Earth Society" was almost injured by the king''s sneak attack, not to mention you, the nameless boy. Go to death. "


    Boom!


    Accompanied by an angry roar, the empty mouse did not attack Xiang Yang as madly as it showed. Instead, it ran into the void and disappeared.


    For the nether clan, the innate magical power is the ability of the void. They can travel through the void, come without shadow and go invisible. It can be said that they are born killers. During the war between the two races of ancient humans and beasts, the voles made great contributions to the fierce beasts. Human beings don''t know how many strong people died under their sneak attack, but they are very timid If you can''t win the attack, you will not fight with the other side, but you will choose to hide and find the opportunity to attack the other side again.


    In ancient times, there has been a saying that "empty mouse" is as timid as a mouse. Although it is powerful and has special talents, it is still a mouse. In addition, it has failed to attack Xiangyang. At this moment, it immediately puts its feet out and runs away.


    "Can you run in front of me?"


    If ordinary people are attacked by the virtual mouse, it will run away, and nothing can be done about it, because the talent of the virtual mouse is too strong.


    But Xiang Yang is different. Xiang Yang''s understanding of emptiness is very powerful. Even if it''s the virtual rat''s pulse, it''s just like that in Xiang Yang''s eyes. Therefore, at this moment, Xiang Yang''s face showed a light sneer. His eyes looked at the void with a sneer on his face, and he directly cut it out with a sword.


    Boom!


    There is no match for the edge of Wuji sword. Once killed the 36 winged angels who could destroy a world. If his murderous spirit was really aroused, no one could stop him. At the moment, although Xiang Yang could not exert all the edges of the infinite sword because of his lack of strength, he was able to penetrate the void and instantly cut into the void, ready to hide in the void and wait for an opportunity Moving empty rats.


    "No How could... "


    Accompanied by a cry of panic, Xiang Yang''s Wuji sword was slowly pulled out of the void. Then, the void trembled. A huge silver mouse with a size of 100 Zhang fell from the void with a look of panic in his eyes. At the center of his eyebrow, there was a wound slowly expanding, which was Wuji The sword gives a sword to pierce the past wound.


    The power of the infinite sword is constantly looking down on this empty mouse, which makes its wound certificate expand at the speed visible to the naked eye. If it continues to spread at this speed, it will not be long before this empty mouse''s body will be eroded into nothingness by the sword Qi.


    However, as a super murderer in the realm of eight grades, the empty rat has a special talent and magic power of the same vein of emptiness. How could Xiang Yang waste such a powerful blood force.


    Boom!


    As soon as he heard a huge roar, the void trembled. Suddenly, a bloody whirlpool spread out on Xiang Yang''s body, with a strong and incomparable suction, he immediately inhaled this empty mouse into it.


    After Xiang Yang absorbed the body of the empty mouse with "heaven and earth oven", the refining power of the "heaven and earth oven" began to work at almost the same time. After refining this empty mouse, a powerful force of all spirits came into Xiang Yang''s body. The power of all spirits was no less powerful than that of the king of apes."Good, it''s the opening up of more than ten acupoint spaces. It''s great."


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the dozens of empty mice under him. He was very excited. He suddenly found that he was wrong. Before that, he had been thinking of waiting for his cultivation to be promoted before he could carry out the mission of the will of heaven and earth. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be the opponent of the animal emperor. However, at the moment, when he swallowed so many fierce animals along the way After the power of blood, making his body of all souls continue to grow, he found that he should be like this, can rise in constant fighting, so that he can go back in the shortest time.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Then, Xiang Yang suddenly raised his head and looked at the group of empty rats with more than ten heads in front of him, with a wisp of cold in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "Roar Damn human beings, dare to kill our companions. You should die. "


    "Squeak Man, you''re dead. You must be dead... "


    "It''s too wild. Even the master of the" heaven and Earth Society "didn''t dare to kill people even though they succeeded in breaking through the barrier. You, a little human, dare to be so rampant. You''re dead, and you must be destroyed by master rat."


    "Damn it, all human beings should be damned and exterminated. We must kill all the people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang killed the empty mouse who attacked him with a sword, and then directly refined the other party with the "heaven and earth oven", all the more than a dozen huge silver empty mice in the way of Xiangyang all gave out a roar of fury.


    "Whoosh..."


    When the roar of the group of empty rats fell down, they could see the silver light shining on their bodies. In this moment, all the empty rats fled into the void, ready to find a chance to attack Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang sighed softly and said, "since you are the power of all souls that I can improve my cultivation, isn''t it better to let me kill you? Why do you have to struggle with death before you die? "


    "Hum..."


    When Xiang Yang said this, there was a bright light in his eyes. Among his two eyeballs, it seemed that there were two miniature versions of Xiang Yang. His whole body flashed with divine light, making everything around him as transparent as before.


    This is the acupoint space opened up by Xiang Yang in the position of his eyes after refining enough power of all spirits, which makes his eyes have a kind of power of pupil. Although it is not as good as the ability to see through any illusions after using the "heavenly eye", it is also extraordinary.


    Under Xiang Yang''s magic pupil opening technique, the void seems transparent. He can see the numerous empty spaces around him, which are very stable. However, there are more than a dozen empty rats hiding in different directions.


    These empty rats are born with the gift of emptiness. They are invisible in the void. They are like fish in water. At the moment, they lie quietly on the void node, and their silver eyes are staring at Xiang Yang''s direction, but they are calm.


    They are natural killers. They are definitely a must to kill. In the same realm, unless people have a strong understanding of the void, few people can resist the sneak attack of the empty rats.


    If ordinary people stand in Xiang Yang''s position and find that there are more than a dozen virtual rats hiding in the void, they will certainly be scared. They can only do their best to support the energy shield and passively block the sneak attack of the virtual rats.


    However, this kind of passive defense method is the most stupid method in the world, because the virtual mouse takes the void as its home, they are comfortable hiding in the void, as if lying at home to rest, can unlimited consumption, but as a passive defender, they dare not relax for a moment, only can keep supporting the energy shield Although this method can stop the sneak attack of the virtual mouse, but after a long time, the energy consumption has not been replenished, and eventually it will only exhaust the energy. At that time, it is the time for the virtual mouse to really win.


    Xiang Yang knew the plan of these empty mice in his heart. He could not help laughing, shaking his head and saying, "if you are not in a hurry to save sister Weiwei, you can play with you. But now, you are all going to die."


    "Hiss..."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, his whole body disappeared in the same place. Then, when he appeared, he was already in the void. One head was quietly lying on the void node, waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack Xiang Yang''s huge silver empty mouse. The infinite sword was cut off, and the head of this empty mouse was immediately cut off.


    Boom!


    At the same time, although the "heaven and earth oven" on Xiang Yang''s body did not burst out, the bloody whirlpool was spinning gently. In an instant, the beheaded virtual mouse was inhaled into it, and then refined into rolling force of all spirits circulating in Xiang Yang''s body. The power of all spirits that had just stopped in Xiang Yang''s body was continuing to impact his body , is opening up a new space for acupoints.


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a satisfied color when he felt the rolling power of all spirits in his body. However, his attack did not stop because of this, but his body shape disappeared in place again. When he reappeared, he was already beside another empty mouse. He took up his sword and fell down, and immediately cut off the head of the empty mouse Then he inhaled it into the "heaven and earth oven" for refining, and then disappeared again to attack other empty rats.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang''s body constantly shuttles through the void. Every time he appears, he kills an empty rat, and then refines it with the "heaven and earth oven". In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang''s figure keeps flashing, and most of the empty rats have been killed.


    "Damn it, this human being knows how to cross the void...""Roar was still in accordance with the usual style. Countless empty rats were quietly hidden in the void. Suddenly, they found that nearly half of their companions were killed by Xiang Yang. They were panic stricken and immediately escaped from the void. Then they gathered together and looked at Xiang Yang who was also rushing out of the void with unthinkable eyes.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang Yi is holding the Wuji sword. He has nine colors on his body. His eyes are killing. When he looks at the remaining five or six empty mice, he seems to be looking at a dish of vegetables. He whispers, "don''t run, just come into my" heaven and earth oven. "


    Boom!


    After a word fell, although Xiang Yang''s body was still standing in the same place, there was a strong and incomparable breath on his body, and he directly cut down with a sword in the air.


    Boom!


    When the sword was cut down, an earthshaking breath burst out, accompanied by a sword light. It appeared out of thin air, and was immediately cut on the head of one of the empty mice. Although it was not cut down directly by the infinite sword, the sword was still powerful and incomparable. In an instant, the head of the empty mouse was split in two, The sword did not stop after splitting the empty mouse in two, but continued to chop towards the empty mouse in the rear.


    "Hateful..."


    The empty mouse cried out angrily. When he saw this sword, he would have jumped into the void and fled. However, it was no use, because Xiang Yang''s sword Qi was cut out and hit. Now that it has been locked, even if it escaped to the ends of the earth, it is useless. This sword directly kills into the void.


    Boom!


    Soon after, the virtual mouse, which was cut in half in the void, fell out of the void and fell downward. At the same time, the bloody light flashed. The "heaven and earth oven" appeared instantly and swallowed it directly.


    "You all take your orders."


    After seeing the power of this sword, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a faint smile. Then, between his hands, he split four or five swords in succession. Each sword had a series of nine colored swords flying out, chasing down those empty rats who had already scattered and fled into the void as quickly as possible, hoping to escape to the distance.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Almost at the same time, the five swords hit the last five empty mice at the same time, and the silver blood fell to the ground below. Their bodies, which had been killed, fell to the ground after losing their breath of life. However, at this moment, the bloody "Heaven Earth oven" jumped out of thin air, and instantly appeared under these empty mice, a huge blood The whirlpool of color diffuses out, an incomparable suction directly erupts, and instantly swallows all these empty rats into it.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang killed more than a dozen empty rats and refined them into the "power of all souls" necessary for Xiang Yang''s cultivation of the Holy Spirit of all souls. At the same time, after refining six or seven empty rats, a rolling and powerful force of all spirits was immediately integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, and then hit Xiang Yang''s body crazily, making Xiang Yang''s body seem to be like It''s the same roar that the gate was knocked open. In the blink of an eye, another six or seven new acupoint spaces were opened up. Among them, a powerful deity was born and burst out with a powerful force, moistening Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Yes, the voles have made the greatest contribution to the world for them."


    Xiang Yang''s face is accompanied by a faint smile. The family of empty mice has long been extinct in the rumors of the outside world. However, at the moment, there are more than a dozen of them. Although it is very abnormal, it is justifiable to think about it. There are many fierce animals in the endless wilderness, and the strong ones are unknown. It is also normal to have the blood of the empty mice that the outside human beings do not know, Xiang Yang estimated that the empty rats killed by himself should be the last stock in the endless wilderness.


    "Exterminate the ferocious beasts?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with hesitation in his eyes. Although he was not afraid of killing, he could still accept the killing of hundreds or thousands of fierce beasts in his anger. There are more than ten million fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, which can be said to be endless. If we really exterminate all the ferocious beasts, that is the real killing It is because of the hesitation in his heart.


    "If sister Weiwei is OK, everything is easy to say. If sister Weiwei is short of a hair, all the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness will be killed by me."


    Boom!


    Then, Xiang Yang suddenly raised his head, and his face showed a wisp of sinister murderous spirit. The whole person looked at the sky like this. He was not willing to kill, but it does not mean that he did not dare to kill. Now Huang Yuewei has been taken away by the animal emperor. If there is any harm, Xiang Yang''s anger will be borne by the lives of all the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang was full of murderous spirit, there was a roar in the void behind him. Then Xiang Yang felt that all the light on his head was covered. It was as if it was dark in an instant. If it was an ordinary person, he would be absolutely scared to see such a scene. However, Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a faint smile. He looked up directly. Suddenly, a castle with an area of dozens of miles was floating in the sky, bursting out with a strong breath, which was the blood clan''s A castle.


    "Master."


    At this time, willanty flew out of the castle and fell not far away from Xiangyang and bowed respectfully to Xiang Yang. Since being controlled by Xiang Yang, willangti has already accepted his fate and respected Xiang Yang more and more, because he knows that he will never be able to get rid of Xiang Yang''s control. He has to be obedient, otherwise he will just suffer.


    After nodding gently, Xiang Yang looked at the bloody Castle above his head and said softly, "since you have been able to control the castle, it seems that you have understood all the functions of the castle."


    "A little bit." After hearing this, willangti was embarrassed. Of course, he understood the usage of the castle. Otherwise, his guard time for hundreds of thousands of years would have been wasted. However, before that, he was not ready to follow Xiangyang wholeheartedly, and he didn''t say it easily. Now, after Xiang Yang left, although the castle was refined by Xiang Yang However, he had so little authority. He originally intended to melt himself with some special functions of the castle and wash away all the prohibitions under Xiang Yang. However, when he found that it was useless to let him try his best, he suddenly understood that he could only accept Xiangyang''s control in this life.


    Later, willangti remembered that Xiang Yang had said that he would carry the castle with him before he left. He gritted his teeth and drove the castle. Finally, he caught up and stopped at the top of Xiangyang.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang knew the change of willangti''s mind. However, he didn''t break it. Instead, he gave a faint smile. He looked at the Castle above and squeezed a Dharma seal in his hands. Suddenly, a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow suddenly opened and burst out a bright nine color light column, which covered the blood clan Castle above in an instant.


    "This..."


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s practice, willangti''s face suddenly changed slightly, because he could feel that Xiang Yang''s eye with an upright eyebrow had a powerful and incomparable power. Compared with willangti, this power was powerful, but it had not yet reached the level of shaking his mind. Only the breath in it made him think of the relationship he had seen In the eastern records of the eye of heaven.


    "According to the legend, this third eye should be the cultivation method of Oriental practitioners. When they cultivate to a high level, they can peep into the sky and explore the nether world. However, these legends are all possessed by Oriental immortals. Is it that he, a body cultivation monk who has not survived the robbery, has such strength?"


    As the prince of the blood clan, willangti has lived for too long, and he has not seen many practitioners. At this moment, when he thinks of the Oriental cultivators'' introduction about the martial arts and heavenly eyes of Xiang Yang, even his heart is a little confused.


    "What a freak." Will langti muttered, and then, looking at Xiang Yang, he saw that Xiang Yang had already taken back the vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows.


    After a moment''s meditation, Xiang Yang chuckled and said in a low voice, "so it is. It seems that with this bloody castle, I want to destroy all the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. It seems much simpler."


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, willangti was stunned. He looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face. He was sure that he had heard correctly. Xiangyang planned to destroy all the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness?


    "My God, is he crazy? It''s incredible that all the ferocious beasts in this endless wilderness should be destroyed. "


    Willangti looked at Xiang Yang with a shocked look. It was not the first time that he came to this world. He was very clear that the strongest in the world was not the human beings in the human world, but the endless ferocious animals in the endless wilderness. Moreover, after countless years of breeding, no one knew about the endless wilderness The number of ferocious beasts has reached.


    However, if we really want to calculate the number of fierce beasts, it is definitely calculated in the unit of 100 million. If Xiang Yang really killed all the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, how many evils should he create.


    "As a practitioner, is he not afraid of God''s punishment?" Willangti murmured in his heart. He looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look in his eyes. Others didn''t know it. He knew very well that if a monk did too much killing, he would first be punished by the evil spirit, and then he would be punished by heaven or even by heaven. No matter what kind of punishment, for any one of the practitioners, it is the most terrible thing to die without life As a result, even those practitioners of the evil way in the universe do not dare to go too far to kill the evil as soon as possible, because the punishment of heaven and earth brought by such killing is so terrible that ordinary people can not stop it.Under the power of heaven and earth, no one can resist it. There is no exception, but no one can stop it.


    "Go."


    Then, when willangti''s heart trembled, he saw Xiang Yang drink softly, and then the whole person suddenly rose to the sky. In a flash, he directly fell into the castle. After seeing this, willlanti immediately followed up.


    "Hum..."


    When Xiang Yang appeared in the castle, he went straight to the top of the center of the castle, which was the main control space of the whole castle. Although Xiang Yang had refined the space point hidden in the depth of the castle, in fact, it was only half of the castle. He wanted to be able to control it completely If you want to build a castle, you must refine both the two hubs of the castle. What Xiang Yang is doing now is refining the second space hub. After refining this hub, he can use this castle as if he were using the magic weapon of a monk.


    Boom! Boom!


    After Xiang Yang appeared in this space hub, without any hesitation, he directly operated his whole body cultivation and directly integrated his own cultivation into this space hub, and began to refine the space with his own strength.


    Willangti stood on one side. He quietly watched Xiang Yang refining this space hub, and sighed in his heart. He knew that from then on, the castle of the blood clan would be completely controlled by Xiang Yang. Even if he didn''t follow Xiangyang, it would be useless for him to follow him, because he was the prince level strongman of the blood clan guarding the world His duty is not only to guard the head of the blood clan ancestor, but also to guard the castle. Now, after the castle has been completely taken away by Xiang Yang, he has become a criminal among the blood clan. Even if Xiang Yang lets him go, unless he can capture Xiang Yang back and take back the head of the blood clan''s ancestor and the castle of the blood clan, otherwise, he will die even if he returns to the blood clan One.


    "Well, since he has been controlled by him, follow him well. If he can become a figure at the level of the Oriental Trollius, his life will be enough." Then, willangti sighed softly. Now that he has been controlled by Xiang Yang, he has no way to resist. He can only obey Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang had the experience of refining the castle for the first time, it was much faster to refine the castle again. Moreover, compared with the previous refining castle, he had refined the blood power of tens of thousands of fierce beasts, and opened up hundreds of acupoint spaces in his body. Now, his strength can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds, and has reached an earth shaking degree With this all-out effort, the space hub was directly refined in less than a quarter of an hour.


    After this refining, Xiang Yang took a long breath, with an unexpected smile on his face, and said in a soft voice, "so it is. I finally understand that the so-called blood clan castle is just a gimmick. The blood clan has not been able to refine such an earth shaking treasure with the power of world transmission. Maybe the blood clan castle in other world is blood However, this ancient castle is not made by the blood clan. Its real identity is an immortal mansion in the Oriental fairyland. Its real name is unknown, but it is a real magic weapon of the immortal family in the Oriental world. "


    "From then on, there will be no such blood castle in the world, but" Wuji immortal house ". In the future, after I improve my cultivation, I will integrate other materials from the immortal family, and improve the power of the immortal house. After that, you will surely be able to restore your peak and even to a higher level."


    "Boom..."


    While Xiang Yang whispered to himself, he only heard a huge roar coming. Willlantton was shocked to find that the old castle under his feet began to change. He saw the cave full of blood color energy. He did not know where to suddenly appear one after another of the bright immortal lights. These immortal lights have the ability to corrode the blood clan''s energy In this way, all the runes in the blood clan''s cave burned up in an instant, and disappeared into a puff of smoke. Almost in an instant, the whole blood colored cave became a fairyland with immortal spirit.


    What''s more, all the mysterious runes depicting the blood clan on the wall fell off at this moment and were replaced by the mysterious and magnificent immortal family runes of the Oriental Xianxia world.


    Boom!


    In a word, at this moment, the whole castle began to change. With a burst of roaring sound, countless soil mixed with other things constantly fell down, and there was a continuous flow of light in it, a stream of blood mist was evaporated, for countless years, countless blood, everything has nothing to do with Oriental immortal home It took thousands of years for the blood clan to completely transform this immortal mansion into a blood clan castle. Unfortunately, when Xiang Yang, a real strong man belonging to the Oriental cultivator, appeared and forced to refine the castle, it immediately revived the Oriental immortal mansion and destroyed everything left by the blood clan automatically Even if it is impossible to destroy, it is directly excluded.Boom!


    At the moment, it seems that the volume of this castle is shrinking, which seems to be a castle of countless immortal families However, it suddenly became only one tenth of the size, from the original covering dozens of miles to less than a few miles in size.


    Of course, this size is only compared with the size before. Now, this Xianfu, named Wuji Xianfu by Xiangyang, which has completely returned to the essence of Xianfu, is still huge for Xiangyang. It covers an area of several miles. If you want to arrange people to live in it, even thousands of people can accommodate it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Boom!


    After being refined and refined by Xiang Yang, the whole ancient castle of the blood clan finally faded away from the appearance of the blood clan and turned into a real Oriental fairy house. The fairy light of the Xianfu, which covers an area of several miles, is floating in the air with a breath of earth shaking.


    At this time, Xiang Yang and the blood prince willangti appeared out of thin air outside the immortal mansion. When willangti saw the endless immortal mansion with all kinds of immortal light, he immediately widened his eyes, showed an unthinkable expression, and exclaimed, "my God, this is the ancient castle of my blood clan I don''t know where I am all these years. "


    "You think too much." After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately gave will Lang a look, and then said faintly, "if the blood clan has such ability to refine such an immortal mansion, do you still need to struggle in this lower bound space? It has been living in the high-rise space for a long time. This Wuji immortal mansion is a real real immortal mansion, which is refined by the powerful immortal in the Oriental fairyland. The blood clan just got it by chance, and then used some blood clan methods to transform it into something irregular. Otherwise, do you really think that the power of an immortal family mansion will be so weak £¿¡±


    Xianfu, what is Xianfu?


    It is the residence where the immortal lives. However, those who practice the truth or immortals have very strict requirements on the place where they live. Especially, the higher the level of cultivation, the more stringent the requirements on the residence. Because the immortal residence they live in is not only a residence, but also a magic weapon. It has a strong defense force to protect them, and also has the ability to help cultivate, refine alchemy and alchemy Refining tools and other auxiliary means.


    Although Xiang Yang has not yet fully explored the function of this immortal mansion, he is very clear that the immortal house is really abandoned in the hands of the blood clan. Later, he is the Oriental cultivator, and will be able to truly shine the magic weapon of the East.


    "This mansion is very strong already."


    Willangti would like to say this to Xiang Yang, but at the moment, when he looks at Xiang Yang, all he can see is the disdainful eyes of Xiang Yang. He immediately understands that Xiang Yang has refined this castle, no, it should be said that after Xiangyang has refined the castle, Xiangyang has already understood more about this mansion than anyone else, but it is not willangti What can be compared.


    If he said that he knew more about the mansion than Xiang Yang, he would not believe it, because although he had been guarding the mansion for hundreds of thousands of years, he was not qualified to refine it. He only had the right to enter and exit, and had access to different parts of the mansion. As for other things, he could not have anything Solution.


    "It''s a pity that if it''s not for the sake of preserving the transmission array, we can refine this immortal mansion as quickly as possible, and then we can directly put it into the mountain and river tripod and smelt it again. It''s a pity that the transmission array is specially arranged by the blood clan to connect the two worlds The array had to be preserved, which made the immortal house defective and could not be used in a short time. "


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. It can be seen from the fact that the blood clan transformed Dongfang Xianfu as a treasure to become their own ancient blood castle. It can be seen that the blood clan''s ability in refining weapons is not very good. However, the only quick way to let Xiang Yang return to his own world is to build this transmission array inside the immortal mansion, He couldn''t have given up.


    It was in order to preserve the existence of the transmission array that Xiang Yang had to give up the plan to refine the immortal house again and let it develop to the peak. Although he had obtained the infinite immortal house, he could not use it. If he really used the power of the immortal house, the powerful forces in the immortal house would actively force the immortal house to improve itself and carve out the blood clan The transmission array painted in it has been purified. By then, Xiang Yang''s crying will be useless.


    "That''s all. I just want to go back. I''ll talk about it after I go back. Then, when my cultivation is improved, I''ll be more confident of remelting."


    After a sigh, he put a deep sigh in front of him


    Boom!


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, only a deafening roar was heard. Then, willangti was shocked to find that the half shrunken fairy house was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, from a few miles to a mile, then a half mile, and later, even in meters, and then continued to shrink, and finally, finally It became the size of Xiang Yang''s palm, which was held by his right hand and suspended in the palm of his hand. It was emitting a strong immortal light, making his right hand seem to hold a light ball.


    "So it is. This is the real magic weapon of the immortal family. Oriental practitioners really have their own advantages."


    After he saw it, willangti immediately showed his admiration. Although he had seen and killed quite a few practitioners when he went across the universe, he always felt that this was the most powerful place for the cultivators and the only deficiency of the blood clan compared with the cultivators."It''s not easy for even the great prince of blood to show such a genuine look." Xiang Yang glanced at will Lanti and said it with a soft smile. At the same time, he thought and directly put Wuji immortal''s mansion into his body. Suddenly, in his body''s elixir field, in addition to the Wuji sword, mountain and river tripod, Phoenix bow and other treasures, Wuji Xianfu also occupied a corner. However, compared with Wuji Shenjian and shanheding, Wuji Xianfu is the Wuji immortal mansion Because it is not fully recovered, it is obviously much more low-key.


    "Time has been wasted a lot, and it''s time to go all out to save sister Weiwei."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s consciousness retreated from the elixir field in his body, and his eyes were looking at the sky ahead. His eyes twinkled with a wisp of cold killing intention. This killing intention was incomparable, and it was not only aimed at any one person, but also relative to all the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness.


    Xiang Yang originally planned to fight all the way to improve his cultivation. When he finally got to the animal emperor, his cultivation had already been promoted. However, the plan failed to keep pace with the change. It took him a long time to refine this immortal mansion, which made him impatient to rush all the way to improve his cultivation. He was worried about Huang Yuewei''s safety He just wanted to rush to save people quickly. For a moment, his murderous spirit was incomparable and earth shaking.


    After sensing Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit, will langti beside him changed his face and was shocked. "He is going to kill people. How dare he dare? As a practitioner, how dare you really kill people? "


    "Come with me. If you stop me, you will be killed."


    However, while willangti was shocked, Xiang Yang took a step directly after he snorted coldly. The whole person instantly disappeared into the void ahead. When he reappeared, he had already appeared thousands of miles away.


    "It''s very fast, but it''s not the instantaneous movement of Oriental practitioners. It seems that my master''s magic power is really vast."


    When willangti saw it, he immediately exclaimed. But as the prince of the blood clan, his speed was not slow. Almost at the moment of Xiang Yang''s disappearance, his forehead and body turned into a bloody light and disappeared into the void. Then, when he appeared again, he also appeared thousands of miles away, but he still could not catch up with Xiang Yang Because Xiang Yang has already taken the second step, which has directly crossed the scope of two thousand miles, to more than two thousand miles away.


    Boom! Boom!


    The speed of the two people is very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they have reached a place nearly ten thousand miles away. At the moment, although they have gone deep into the endless wilderness, the distance seems to be very far away. However, compared with the vast geographical scope of the endless wilderness, the distance is actually nothing.


    "Human beings, dare to break into the holy land of our people, do you want to die?"


    Just as Xiang Yang and willangti had gone deep into the distance and were preparing to continue their journey ahead, suddenly, there were three golden lions standing in the air in front of them. Their bodies were burning with golden flames, making the void twisted.


    "Three golden flaming lions, one of the twelve animal kings, can''t imagine that there are twelve lion kings in the depths of the endless wilderness." Xiang Yang didn''t know what the twelve Golden Lions were. As an "old acquaintance" who had been in the world for hundreds of thousands of years, he knew very well that the twelve Golden Lions burning the golden flame were the three golden lion kings with great strength in the endless wilderness, but they were depressed Yes, the Golden Lion King, as one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, should be only one, but now the Golden Lion King with 12 heads appears in front of them, which makes him a little difficult to understand.


    "Is it that the so-called twelve king of beasts are just the king of beasts in endless wilderness who deliberately takes them out to confuse human masters?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but get angry. He thought that even the empty mice, which had long been exterminated in human legends, appeared. After all, this is an endless wilderness, and all kinds of possibilities may appear. However, as one of the twelve king of beasts, the three golden lion King appeared, which was just a moment The appearance of twelve heads made them feel too shocked.


    "No wonder even the will of heaven and earth hate the beast emperor, but why not the other side? What does that guy want to do


    Although Xiang Yang was puzzled, he did not slow down. When twelve Golden Lion kings appeared to block his way, his hand trembled. The "infinite sword" had already appeared in his hand, and an earthshaking sword burst out in an instant. Then, he chopped the twelve lion kings with a sword in the air.


    "Human, you want to die."


    "Roar..."


    The lion itself is an extremely proud race. What''s more, as one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, its cultivation is really earth shaking. Even among the same king of beasts, their strength is also in the forefront. Moreover, the most important thing is that the number of them is as many as twelve. If placed in the endless wilderness, ten The two lion kings joined hands, which was the strongest among the king of beasts. Now, there is an unknown human being who is so bold. Before they finish their words, they start to fight them directly. At this moment, they are angry and feel that this is the biggest insult to them as animal kings. So, a group of lion kings burst out in surprise The roar of heaven and earth.Lion roar!


    The three golden lion kings are very proud of their own magic power. They are incomparable and powerful. It is easy to shatter the void of heaven and earth. If the eight level masters come, even if it is just a Golden Lion King''s roar, it will burst into pieces in an instant. What''s more, this is the twelve king of beasts who roar at the same time, which is simply earth shaking.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar of the Golden Lion King shakes the heaven and earth. Under this roar, an earth shaking explosion suddenly takes place in the void. The power is earth shaking. After seeing Xiang Yang, his complexion changes. His figure twinkles and he goes directly into the void. With his current attainments in the void, unless the other party also has the means of empty mouse''s talent, otherwise Even if the surface void is broken by the Golden Lion King, it is impossible to have any impact on him.


    On the contrary, after hearing the roar of the twelve lion kings, willangti''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and he even opened his mouth to give out a sharp cry. However, his cry was silent, and there was no earth shaking sound. However, he also blocked the roar of the twelve Golden Lion kings What harm does it do.


    "Hi..."


    When the roar passed, it was a quiver in the void. Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared, and a sword broke out between his hands. In an instant, all kinds of sword Qi burst out, just like a star river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "Boom, boom..."


    When holding the sword, it seems that the power of the nine swords will break out in an instant.


    Thousands of sword lights burst out like a river of stars, and the sword spirit circulates in it. At this moment, it seems that the stars fall down. The stars are so bright that they fall down with incomparable power. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a bright nine color sword spirit in each point of these starlight ¡£


    "Xingguang Jianqi Jue!"


    This sword formula is a sword formula that Xiang Yang has never put into practice. It is the "nine heaven star formula" which Xiang Yang got from the mysterious bareheaded monk''s hand, which is a powerful and incomparable sword formula contained in the supreme Dharma that leads the power of the stars to practice.


    Xiang Yang was once regarded by Taoist people as the most mysterious disciple of Xingchen Pavilion because of his application of the "nine heaven star rhyme". This made Xiang Yang feel a sense of resistance to this dharma, which made him not want to use this dharma. In addition, the power of his own sword formula was not weaker than that of the sword formula, so he never wanted to use it I did.


    but after coming to this world, the lack of aura in the world makes the essence of the sun and moon especially strong. In Xiang Yang''s heart, the power of the sword which is related to the law of the sun and the moon will be stronger than that in general.


    When facing three golden lion kings with twelve heads, Xiang Yang understood the strength of the twelve lion kings in his heart. Each individual strength reached the level of animal king. Even if he faced the twelve king of beasts at the same time, he had to be careful and directly use this sword formula that can exert extremely powerful power in the world.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the void is bright, and the earth shaking sword spirit bursts out. The endless sword spirit falls on the twelve Golden Lion kings. The twelve Golden Lion kings originally disdain Xiang Yang, and even don''t even look at the stars falling from the sky, but when the stars really fall on them After that, these stars burst out and turned into thousands of swords. These powerful and incomparable swords directly broke the flesh of the three lion kings. These starlight swords instantly caused countless wounds on the Golden Lion kings. In this moment, the three golden lion kings of twelve statues were all covered with blood.


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the blood on these lion kings was also golden. Moreover, the blood had a fragrant fragrance, which made Xiang Yang feel as if he was facing a unique medicine.


    "It is said that Buddhism has a body protecting beast. Behind the Buddha, there is a golden lion. He has all kinds of incredible abilities. A roar can shatter mountains and rivers, and great power can smash heaven and earth. Even true fairies are not rivals. Although this is a bit exaggerated, the strength of twelve Golden Lion kings must be extraordinary, but no Knowing how much power of all souls can be provided to me after being refined by me. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, but at the same time, he saw that the twelve three golden lion kings in the field were caught unprepared by the starlight and sword spirit at the beginning, but now they have changed. They have adapted to Xiang Yang''s attack, and their golden blood is burning with golden flame. After the flaming flames burst out, they have great power The rest of the scattered stars were blocked, so that the stars fell on their bodies, as if into the water, all disappeared.


    "The Golden Lion King is much more powerful than the fox king."


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help but smile. From the reaction of these golden lion kings, they used this joint move to break their attack of Xingguang Jianqi Jue. It can be seen that the strength of these golden lion Kings is much stronger than other king of beasts he has met before.


    If the fox King meets his own move, he will not have any resistance at all. He will be beheaded directly by the sword formula. However, the twelve Golden Lion kings are different. Any one of the twelve Golden Lion Kings is more powerful than the fox king. If the twelve masters join hands, there will be few strong ones who can fight against them ¡£


    "Star sword, explosion."


    "Xingguang Jianqi Jue" is the sword formula attached to the supreme resolution of the "nine heaven star formula" obtained by Xiang Yang. Naturally, it is impossible to be so simple. Seeing that the first move was broken, Xiang Yang did not feel any tension. Instead, he chuckled and pointed it out. All of a sudden, the stars were changing all over the sky The power of the fall.


    "Roar..."


    The twelve Golden Lion kings let out a roar, and then, they burst out at the same time the earth shaking roar, a strong golden energy into the flame rose up, and then toward the stars from the sky to meet up.


    "Boom..." The flame turned into a breath of earth shaking air, which was directly facing the star burst in the "Xingguang Jianqi Jue" of Xiang Yang. After the golden flame rose, it suddenly diffused, as if it had turned into a golden sky curtain, and seemed to want to block the whole world."Human beings, you can use the power of starlight. It''s really very powerful. However, my king has blocked this starry sky directly. Let''s see how you can use the power of starlight. Ha ha..."


    The three golden lion kings of the twelve statues turned their own bright flame energy into a light curtain, and immediately gave out a loud and incomparable laugh. The sound shook the world, as if to shatter the whole sky.


    This is also the reason why the Golden Lion King did not display his unique skill of blocking the door. If he did, the void would be directly shattered.


    "Blockade the sky, your strength is much stronger than other beast kings."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he sighed softly. Facing the light curtain made of the golden flame that would block the stars and the sky, he was not a bit nervous. If the heaven and earth could be blocked so easily, wouldn''t the heaven and earth have been sealed for a long time. Moreover, his "Xingguang sword Qi formula" is extremely powerful. How could he see it like this Was it broken?


    "Boom."


    When Xiang Yang pointed out from the sky, suddenly, the void trembled, and a powerful and incomparable force burst out directly. Then, the stars were shining, and one after another was shaking. Where the golden sky was shrouded, a brilliant star light fell down, and then the stars trembled, and a little bit of starlight came down, In an instant, there was an earth shaking explosion.


    "Human beings, can you tear the curtain of heaven blocked by our twelve brothers That''s ridiculous... "


    "Boom..."


    When the twelve Golden Lion kings saw Xiang Yang and wanted to tear up the curtain of heaven, they burst out with loud laughter. However, they had just dropped their laughter. After a while, they heard another brilliant roar, and then the light curtain, which was completely condensed by a bright golden flame, exploded in an instant.


    At this moment, the attack of the so-called golden flame that can block the sky curtain by the twelve three golden lion kings became a joke. Xiang Yang just took a quick move and broke their attack directly.


    "Star out!"


    With the incredible eyes of the twelve three golden lion kings, Xiang Yang once again pointed to the past. Suddenly, there was a breath of earth shaking air flowing in it. All the stars in the sky were shining again. At this moment, a more shocking scene appeared. In the starry sky, countless stars burst out, all the stars Chen all with the breath of incomparable brilliance, they seem to be in the extreme burning of life, with a sound of roaring sound at the same time, countless stars burning flame down to the bottom, the infinite light in the flow, as if the end of the universe is approaching half.


    "The stars fall and everything withers. How can I remember that there is such a legend among the practitioners, and there is a supreme skill that can cause such a phenomenon? But didn''t that door disappear a million years ago? Is my master the descendant of that sect


    In the sky, there are burning stars falling down, like a fireball with the power of annihilation, which makes the whole sky tremble constantly. Then, the whole sky and earth are shaking and twisting. Even if all the creatures in it feel the incomparable pain, it seems that the whole heaven and earth will overlap Together, they should be suppressed.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, the Golden Lion kings all sent out the earth shaking roar of life after life. They felt the powerful threat of the stars falling from the sky. They knew that if these big stars would fall down, they would be half useless even if they were afraid of death. Therefore, at this moment, the void trembled and the strong breath continued When they burst out, the burning of the golden flame on the twelve Golden Lion kings became even more fierce. At the same time, they soared into the air at the same time. The breath that erupted from their bodies shocked the earth and the earth. In a sudden, they burst out an infinite golden flame again.


    "It''s very clever of you to use fire to deal with the flame of the stars."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he immediately laughed. Then, he held the Dharma with both hands. Suddenly, a powerful and incomparable gas burst out. Only the sound of "boom and boom" was constantly shaking. The stars falling down towards the bottom suddenly burst out more terrifying forces and directly hit those flames.


    The golden flame is the real fire of the three golden lion kings. It is extremely powerful. Even compared with some special fire, the flame of the twelve Golden Lion King can be said to be truly earth shaking. However, when facing the flames of these falling stars, these flames are absorbed by the falling fire in an instant.


    "No How could this happen? "


    When the flames of the twelve Golden Lion kings were absorbed, the lions, who were full of self-confidence, were now emitting an unbelievable color.


    Boom!


    The twelve Golden Lion kings were shocked. At the same time, Xiang Yang didn''t show any politeness to them. In the roar, after countless dense stars fell, they directly bombarded them with terrible power.In this moment, the twelve Golden Lion kings were originally comparable to the body of a good body, but at the moment, after being bombarded, they burst out in an instant, and countless golden blood, with attractive fragrance, sprinkled down on the ground below.


    "It''s a good thing. It can''t be wasted."


    If it''s the common king of fierce beasts, let alone some blood spilled after being wounded, even if their bodies are thrown away, Xiangyang will not be nervous. However, these golden lion kings are different. Their flesh contains a very magical fragrance, which makes Xiang Yang want to know more about it. At this moment, he sees the countless golden ones Then, with his heart flashing, he only heard a roar. The bloody "heaven and earth oven" appeared directly under the lion king group, and then a strong suction burst out, which instantly sucked all the blood into it.


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang not only hurt them, but also took their blood away. His practice was a great insult to the lion kings. With the sound of earth shaking roar, all the twelve king of beasts burst out into thunderous roars. Then, they rushed toward Xiang Yang crazily.


    For a moment, the void is bright, and the strong breath fills the sky and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Roar..."


    In the middle of the sky, the twelve Golden Lion kings with three heads burst out with brilliant power. Their bodies were covered with blood, which was cut by Xiang Yang''s sword spirit. However, although the golden blood flowed all over their bodies, it seemed that there was no effect on them. The twelve Golden Lion kings were covered with earth shaking gold The flame of the fire is burning, they seem to incarnate as the Archean bull at this moment, with unparalleled strength toward Xiang Yang.


    "Are you going to work hard at last?"


    Xiang Yang not only did not feel nervous, but also showed a faint smile. The infinite sword in his hand seemed to feel Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit. It was constantly breathing in the edge. The void was pierced instantly and could not be recovered for a long time.


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to start, willangti, the blood prince who had been standing behind him, appeared in front of Xiang Yang in a twinkling of an eye. He looked at Xiang Yang with fire in his eyes, and said confidently to Xiang Yang, "master, these animals dare to fight with you. It''s really bold. It''s better for me to kill them "Yes


    "No, you''re not a match for them."


    When Xiang Yang saw that willangti was so active in dealing with the twelve king of beasts, he suddenly showed a half smile on his face. However, he didn''t promise to let willangti do it, but he refused him with a soft smile and a shake of his head.


    Although willangti is the prince of the blood clan, his strength is also incomparable. If Xiang Yang didn''t cultivate the war by fighting, he would not be able to capture the other party easily if he wanted to deal with willangti under the condition of hard work if he didn''t cultivate the war by refining more and more fierce beasts.


    However, Xiang Yang was very clear that if willangti only faced a king of beasts alone, there would be no suspense, which could directly destroy a three headed Golden Lion King. However, now willangti has to face twelve Golden Lion kings at the same time. Even if he has the ability to kill a monk who has passed through the robbery period, it is useless.


    The strength of the twelve king of beasts, the Golden Lion King, is too powerful. When the twelve masters join hands, their own strength can not be easily dealt with by willangti. Even Xiang Yang, if he did not display his supreme sword "Wuji divine sword", he would not be able to deal with the twelve king of beasts.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Xiang Yang had good intentions and didn''t want to let willlanti take risks. However, when he finished his words, he saw a look of disbelief on his face, and he immediately laughed.


    "The blood of the three golden lion Kings is as strong as the sun, and the root of all his strength is the golden flame that burns everything. He is the nemesis of the evil spirits in heaven and earth. Although the blood clan is not a very evil creature, it is a different species in the heaven and earth, but its blood is cold, and it is afraid of the creatures who are just as strong as Yang If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself


    "Yes."


    Willangti was really unconvinced, because although he was defeated by Xiang Yang, his confidence was not hit by Xiang Yang. Since he became the prince, he has been wandering the universe for so many years, and there are not many strong people killed by it. Even the sword Xiu in the robbery period, which is called the strongest fighting power among the practitioners, was once blasted by it. He did not believe this A few animals will be stronger than the sword Xiu, the most effective one among the practitioners.


    Therefore, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, willangti answered directly. Then, without any hesitation, his body twinkled, and the whole person rushed to the twelve Golden Lion kings who were burning the golden flame.


    "This guy, it''s true that he won''t give up until he reaches the Yellow River. Let me see how many moves he can take from these golden lion kings." Xiang Yang didn''t stop willangti''s hand, but looked at it with his arm in his arms. He wanted to know how long he could stop the twelve beast kings.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, the roar continued, and the earth shaking roar broke out again and again. Willangti still did not show the real body of the blood clan, but the body of the human family directly rushed towards the three golden lion kings of the twelve statues.


    The three golden lion kings roared, and there was a burst of earth shaking breath on his body. The golden flame burned the void, burning out one black hole after another. Before these black holes were self repairing, the flames on the twelve Golden Lion kings were directly towards willangti.


    "How dare you be a mere animal? Die. "


    Since he met Xiang Yang, willangti has been beaten by Xiang Yang, which makes him very uncomfortable. However, because his life and death have been controlled by Xiang Yang, coupled with his set of gold needle torture tools, he is afraid of Xiang Yang''s gold needle. Now, he dare not even let him express his dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang verbally. He can only suppress it all the time. It''s not easy at the moment When he had the opportunity to fight against these golden lion kings, he was so excited that he made up his mind to let out his unhappiness with these golden lion kings. When he rushed directly, he would not hesitate to blow out."It''s not easy to have a chance to vent my depression. I''m sure I can''t kill the twelve animals at once. We must take it easy." At the same time, willanty''s face was full of excitement. The whole man turned into a breath of earth shaking. In an instant, he shot at the twelve Golden Lion kings.


    Boom Touch!


    However, when willanty carefully restrained his own strength and intended to be merciful and mistreat the twelve king of fierce beasts, his mind had not yet left behind, and finally ran into the attack of the twelve Golden Lion kings.


    "How strong..."


    "How could "Pooh Hoo..."


    This time, the smile on willanty''s face froze. He only felt that the flame had just reached the sun, as if it was his natural nemesis. In an instant, it flashed towards him, making his whole person spit blood in his mouth and was blown away in an instant.


    Originally, willangti didn''t believe that the Golden Lion King mentioned by Xiang Yang was his nemesis. Now when he was really bombarded by the power of the twelve Golden Lion kings, he finally understood how it felt to meet his natural enemies. It was a kind of feeling that all his strength was suppressed, as if the ice met the flame. His power was suppressed in a moment under the golden flame of the twelve Golden Lion kings. Moreover, because it did not display the real body of the bleeding clan, the physical power was not fully exerted, so it was impossible to stop the bombardment of the twelve Golden Lion kings.


    Boom! Boom!


    Willanty didn''t know how far he was blown out by the twelve Golden Lion kings. However, in the whole process, his mouth was frantically spitting blood, and at the same time, his whole body was wrapped in a flame that had just reached the sun, and the whole person was so blasted out. I don''t know how far away he was.


    "This guy told him that he was not the opponent of the twelve Golden Lion kings. He didn''t believe it, and he still retained some strength. Isn''t it a death wish?" Xiang Yang didn''t worry at all when he saw willangti and the twelve Golden Lion kings. As the prince of blood, he had strong vitality. Although he was blown out for a while, he was also wrapped in the flame of the Golden Lion King, but such an attack was impossible He created the real power of life.


    Xiang Yang shook his head with a strange look on his face. Willanty could be said to be the real one who wanted to die. He told him that he couldn''t be the opponent of the twelve Golden Lion kings. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t use all his strength. This is the so-called "no death without death".


    "Roar Roar... "


    Just as Xiang Yang was muttering in his heart, the twelve Golden Lion kings still bombarded Xiang Yang without any pause.


    The momentum of their body burst out more powerful, one after another, the flame on their bodies was earth shaking, and instantly they attacked Xiang Yang. Even, from a distance, they directly emitted a ball of fire as hot as the sun, which roared towards Xiangyang.


    "It''s interesting. Lions don''t bite people. Instead, they have the means to spray fire. However, they don''t seem to have any special skills other than fire." Xiang Yang chuckled softly with a faint smile on his face. He had already regarded the twelve Golden Lion kings as a dish meal. Even if the twelve Golden Lion kings were so powerful, he didn''t have to worry. He had all the means to destroy the twelve king of beasts.


    "Roar Asshole, twelve animals dare to hurt the king. You have your life. "


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to kill the twelve king of beasts and refine their blood power, he heard an earth shaking roar in the distance. Then there was a demon with a height of 100 feet, covered with blood colored light, rushed from the distance. The bloody devil was willangti. No doubt, after being blown away by the twelve kings, he was upright Then it showed its original shape and rushed to kill the twelve Golden Lion kings with incomparable power. This move was a real full-scale bombardment without any reservation.


    "This guy wants to try again."


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to fight, but when he saw willlanti rushing to kill him in front of him, his body stopped immediately. He held his hands and looked at the real body of willangti. "It''s all. Since you don''t give up, let''s go on fighting. I just hope you don''t get killed by the twelve Golden Lion kings."


    "Roar, twelve little lions, give me your life."


    "You dare to blow out the great prince willangti and hurt him. You are dead. You must be dead."


    "Boom..."


    Willangti has already revealed the real body of the hundred Zhang blood clan. He rushed through at the same time and roared in his mouth. He made up his mind that this time, he would never be merciful. In the roar, he would directly smash the void. In Xiang Yang''s eyes, his real body directly collided with the huge fireball vomited by the twelve Golden Lion kings."Touch No... "


    However, there is no doubt that in Xiang Yang''s smiling eyes, the real body of the hundred Zhang blood clan, will langti, was once again a tragedy after being bombarded with twelve animal kings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "No, why Why... "


    Then, in the unbelievable eyes of willanty, with a roar, it has revealed the real body of the bleeding clan, and the full force of a blow, unexpectedly, was directly hit by a huge fireball. Then, after the huge golden fireball scattered his power, it was again crushing his body, which made him feel like a hundred feet In a very short period of time, the physical body was directly shattered by the huge fireball, and there were layers of golden flames constantly diffused. In the end, if the golden Rune on his body could not be used to block these attacks, he was afraid that he would be directly smashed by the fireball.


    "Roar..."


    With willanty''s unwilling roar, he was immediately blasted out, far away, and then crashed into a mountain, which instantly penetrated the mountain, then flew out from another direction, and then ran into other mountains again. After a series of bombardment, he did not know how many mountains were hit by him To run through, even Xiang Yang can not see his trace.


    "Stupid man, die."


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the twelve Golden Lion kings when he looked at the figure of willangti who had been knocked out. However, these lion kings did not let Xiang Yang go because Xiang Yang did not attack them. Instead, they continued to attack Xiang Yang after flying willangti.


    Boom!


    As the golden flame ball just spewed out of the mouth of the twelve Golden Lion kings, willangti''s power also scattered the huge golden fireball into a golden flame all over the sky, and the golden flame fell downward. Without the attack of the golden flame, they could only use their own strength, just like an ancient bull, with nothing The impact force of the horse is toward Xiang Yang.


    "Good come."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he immediately showed a sneer on his face. He held the Wuji sword in his right hand. Suddenly, he pointed out a sword and spit out a few words in his mouth, "the stars rotate and die."


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice fell, they could see the stars flowing in the sky above them, and a picture of the sky appeared. There were countless stars revolving in it, all of which were shining with strong starlight. Then, these big stars suddenly rotated and burst out into brilliant light, as if these stars were burning themselves as much as possible Vitality is the same. So that all the stars are constantly burning, and then constantly rotating, as if turned into a huge whirlpool, the moment toward the twelve Golden Lion King shrouded, with unparalleled destructive power.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, a roar after a sound, but it is twelve three golden lion kings. After sensing the danger of the destructive power of the countless stars falling from the sky, they gave out a roar. This time, they sensed the horror of this force, and did not choose to meet Xiang Yang, but chose to retreat Come on.


    "Boom..."


    Seeing the twelve Golden Lions retreating from the distance, Xiang Yang immediately shook his head and whispered, "unless you can avoid this starry sky, everything will not be able to escape the crushing force of the stars. You''d better give your head to him."


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a huge roar. Then, there was a tremendous roar. After all the stars in the sky appeared, they crushed everything with a powerful force. All things in the world were under the sky, and no living creature could escape from the past Twelve Golden Lion kings with three heads are under the starry sky, no matter how they want to escape, it is useless.


    "Roar What power is this? No... "


    The twelve three golden lion kings kept roaring. They wanted to escape, but no matter how they ran, they could only let the destructive power of the rotation of the stars act on them directly. For a moment, no matter how powerful their bodies were, they also felt an earthshaking destructive force circulating, which made their bodies tremble and skin The golden flame is constantly worn out, and then their hair is also a little bit of wear out, and then the skin and blood are also constantly destroyed, the golden blood is constantly splashing out, but it is immediately destroyed by the destructive power of the stars.


    "Roar..."


    "I wipe, big loss ah, don''t, you insist for a while, don''t bleed so quickly, this can be super baby."


    In the same way, in addition to the yelling of the twelve king of fierce beasts, the Golden Lion King, there was a very discordant sound. Xiang Yang looked at the blood from the twelve Golden Lion kings who were under attack, as if the golden blood spilled from the twelve Golden Lion kings was his own It came out the same way.


    "That''s precious blood. The blood of the three golden lion kings contains the power of life. If it''s lost like this, it''s really miserable.""Roar..."


    When Xiang Yang was still screaming, the twelve Golden Lion kings roared and roared, and their voices were full of pain, because their flesh and blood and bones were constantly being eroded, and the power of starlike reincarnation was really too strong. Even if the strength of the twelve Golden Lion kings was earth shaking, it could not stop such power, only could it Shaking and yelling.


    The three golden lion kings of the twelve statues constantly burst out a wisp of golden flame, hoping to destroy the attack of Xiang Yang with these flames. However, Xiang Yang''s move is to contain the power of the whole starry sky. Although each of the twelve Golden Lion Kings is comparable to the king of fierce beasts, how about their power Similarly, the powerful can not compete with this side of the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the distance, the blood prince willangti, who had been blown out twice, had a melancholy look on his face. At the moment, willangti was full of strong breath and had been transformed into human form. However, his whole appearance was too miserable. His whole body was burnt black, and his hair was burned away. The whole person was black here and there, just like being dug out of the stove It''s as miserable as it comes out.


    "This It turns out that there is such a big gap between me and him. " When he saw that Xiang Yang had trapped the three golden lion kings of the twelve, and it seemed that the fate of the twelve Golden Lion kings was even worse than that of him, he immediately widened his eyes with unbelievable eyes.


    "How can a practitioner make such a rapid progress?"


    As the prince of blood, he has been living in the universe for hundreds of thousands of years. He is the most familiar to the practitioners. It is very clear that although the practitioners are very powerful, they have one drawback. That is, the cultivation of the practitioners is not only about the amount of strength, but also on the understanding of the state of mind When the accomplishments keep up, it is useful to enhance the strength of the practitioners. However, the cultivation of mood is slower than the improvement of strength. The improvement of cultivation will be slower than that of ordinary practitioners. I don''t know how many times. This is also the biggest obstacle for any cultivator to improve his strength.


    However, when willangti saw Xiang Yang, he felt very depressed. At the beginning, Xiang Yang''s strength was not very strong. Although he was able to capture will langti, he was not convinced. He thought that Xiang Yang was just lucky. The reason why willangti would submit was that the set of gold needle instruments made by Xiang Yang was really terrible. As long as he didn''t want to bear the terrible punishment, he could only submit to Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, it is not long before willangti is defeated by Xiang Yang. However, what makes willangti really shocked is that Xiang Yang''s strength is developing too fast. Any of the twelve Golden Lion kings with three heads has the strength comparable to that of an animal king. If the twelve masters join hands, one of willangti''s best efforts will inevitably be sent out I don''t know how many thousands of miles away. On the way to be blasted, I don''t know how many mountains have been penetrated by him. But when he rushed back again, he found that the twelve king of beasts who could easily blow him out could only struggle in the face of Xiangyang, which made his heart very uncomfortable.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, in willangti''s eyes, he only heard the earth shaking roar from Xiang Yang, and then there was a force of earth shaking power flowing. A powerful force that made willangti feel trembling broke out from Xiang Yang, and then there was a powerful energy burst out in it, bright blood light from Xiang Yang The top of Yang''s head rises, and then condenses into a bloody oven with the size of 100 Zhang. This is the talent and magic power of Xiang Yang''s awakening of blood power.


    "What treasure is this?"


    This is the first time that willangti saw Xiang Yang display the "heaven and earth oven". At this moment, after sensing the powerful destructive power on the Tiandi oven, he suddenly changed his face and called out directly. "When did such a powerful and incomparable treasure appear among the practitioners?"


    Willangti''s mind trembled. He racked his brains to find out what the bloody "heaven and earth oven" that Xiang Yang displayed was actually something that could make him fear from the bottom of his heart.


    You know, willangti is the prince of the blood clan. Although he thinks that he is definitely not an opponent of Xiang Yang in his cultivation, he is just not an opponent. He never thought that the furnace cauldron that Xiang Yang displayed was so terrible. He just took a look at it, and a feeling of fear rose from the bottom of his heart, which made him really scared.


    Boom!


    In willangti''s shocked eyes, Xiang Yang thought, "heaven and earth oven" directly turned into a bloody light. In an instant, it reached the top of the twelve Golden Lion kings with three heads. Then, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" continued to expand, and finally turned into thousands of feet of bloody cauldrons facing down to the twelve Yellow Golden Lions trapped in the rotation of stars ZIWANG covered it.


    The bloody cauldron is thousands of feet in size. It covers the sky and the earth in an instant. It envelops the twelve cauldrons and covers all the energy of the stars, as if swallowing the whole void.Although he had been shocked by all the means of Xiang Yang, when he saw that the "heaven and earth oven" had been transformed into thousands of feet in size, which directly covered the stars and twelve animal kings, making it look like this bloody cauldron was going to swallow the whole world into it, willangti was numb and felt that Xiang Yang was nothing It''s a normal thing to do.


    "What about the twelve king of beasts? Refine it for me. "


    In willangti''s shocked eyes, along with Xiang Yang''s low drinking sound, he saw the blood light flow, and the size of the Qianzhang "heaven and earth oven" was reduced directly. The oven, which was the size of Xiang Yang''s palm, was flying around Xiang Yang. There was a breath of destruction brewing in it. And willangti could hear a sound of boom When the sound came out, he didn''t have to think about it. Twelve Golden Lion kings were bombarding the furnace wall to break through.


    "Go."


    The "heaven and earth oven" can refine all things, but all the creatures that are brought into it can''t escape the destructive power running inside. Xiang Yang is not worried that the twelve Golden Lion kings can break through the "heaven and earth oven" and rush out. He lets the roar from the "heaven and earth oven" and ignore it. Instead, he drinks willangti lightly, A flash of body shape, a step out, an instant across the range of thousands of miles, the time again, has appeared thousands of miles away.


    "It''s getting more and more terrible."


    Willanty murmured in a low voice. His eyes were still shocked by Xiang Yang. When he saw that Xiang Yang had already appeared thousands of miles away, he also did not have any hesitation, and turned into a bloody light to catch up with him.


    The blood clan itself is good at speed. Although willangti did not incarnate to become the real body of the blood clan, he was able to follow Xiang Yang far away, so as not to be lost.


    Gradually, two people a nine color light flashing, a bloody light incomparable, their speed is amazing, tearing the void, gradually approaching the real core of the endless wilderness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "The front is the core position of the endless wilderness. If I am not wrong, the animal emperor in the legend of endless wilderness will be there again."


    Soon after, Xiang Yangyi was holding the Wuji sword, and the other hand was carrying it behind him. He was standing in the sky in the sky, and his eyes were awe inspiring. There, it was the core position of the endless wilderness.


    After this period of time, Xiang Yang has refined the twelve Golden Lion kings with three Golden Lions. After the physical strength of the twelve Golden Lion kings was refined, it provided him with a very powerful and incomparable power of all spirits, making him open up nearly 20 acupoint spaces in his body again, and the gods in the newly opened acupoint space have also been bred and grown, With a strong energy flow.


    From here, we can see that the origin of the three golden lion kings of the twelve statues is extraordinary. We should know that even the fox king, as one of the twelve famous animal kings in the endless wilderness, can only help Xiang Yang to open up a space for acupuncture points after being refined by Xiang Yang. However, the twelve Golden Lion kings gave Xiang Yangti a chance On average, each Golden Lion King provided Xiang Yang with nearly two acupoint spaces, twice as much as king fox.


    During this period of time, Xiang Yang has turned all the blood power of the twelve Golden Lion kings into his own strength. His breath is more powerful. Although it is not very obvious, it is very difficult for Xiang Yang to increase his accomplishments every time when his accomplishments reach his level In terms of combat effectiveness, they have a very big impact.


    Even a little bit of enhancement can determine the outcome of the contest between masters. Let alone Xiang Yang''s body, there are more than 20 new acupoint spaces opened up in his body. If these acupoint spaces grow up in the future, they will greatly enhance Xiang Yang.


    The core of the endless wilderness is a mountain which is as high as a million feet. There is infinite energy flowing in the mountain. According to the truth, such a high mountain should be surrounded by clouds. However, in fact, there are no clouds around the mountain top in front of Xiangyang, but there are gold, green, blue and red Surrounded by five colors, such as yellow, yellow, etc., from a distance, it seems that there is a colorful ribbon around the mountain peak, which is very dazzling. It seems that people feel that they have come to the colorful city. Unfortunately, this is not in the city, but in the primeval forest in the depth of mountains. The colorful light is the manifestation of various forces.


    "It''s surrounded by the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Can we say that the fierce animal emperor of the world is so strong that he controls the force of the five elements?" Xiang Yang''s eyes widened, and when he looked at the five colors of light around the one million Zhang mountain that appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes and show an incredible look.


    For a long time, whether it is the human cultivator or the fierce beast in this world, their strength is very single, just like the Golden Lion King, each head can spit gold flame, so their attribute is only fire. Other fierce animals, such as fox king and seven nights, even have no pure attribute, but only have certain power Already.


    Now, Xiang Yang found that there was a force of five elements in the mountain, which was millions of feet high. When the energy flowed in it, he felt that all this seemed to have subverted his world outlook.


    "I sensed the breath of Wuxing Xianjia. Although it was very weak, it could not escape my induction. That is to say, Wuxing Xianjia should still protect sister Weiwei, but was suppressed, or sister Weiwei and Wuxing Xianjia were locked up, and the place where she was held had the ability to isolate energy and suppress Wuxing Xianjia."


    Xiang Yang closed his eyes slightly and sensed his connection with the five element immortal beetle. When he found that the five element immortal beetle still existed, he could not help but show a faint smile on his face, which made the whole person feel relieved.


    For Xiang Yang, the thing he is most afraid of is that although he tried his best to catch up with him, he would eventually be a step late. If he really saw Huang Yuewei''s accident, he would be really crazy. At that time, even if he did not need the will of heaven and earth to give him a mission, he and all the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness would become a situation of life and death.


    At the moment, after sensing the breath of the five elements immortal beetle, Xiang Yang was relieved. His worries, which had been pressing in his heart for a long time, were finally relieved.


    With a sigh of relief, Xiang Yang understood why the animal emperor in the endless wilderness would capture Huang Yuewei, a weak human woman, back to the endless wilderness. If the animal emperor really mastered the power of the five elements, then the attraction of the five element immortal armor to the animal emperor was really too great. I''m afraid that after catching Huang Yuewei, the animal emperor would become the animal emperor The first thing I want to do is not how to deal with Huang Yuewei, but how to refine the five elements immortal armor.


    However, the Wuxing Xianjia is the treasure of Xiangyang, which contains the power of Xiangyang. Although it is in Huang Yuewei''s body now, it is impossible to be deprived of its energy without exhausting its energy. All the animal emperor can do is to suppress the Wuxing Xianjia and exhaust its energy. In this way, the energy of Wuxing Xianjia has not been exhausted Before, Huang Yuewei was safe.After a few moments of thinking, Xiang Yang suddenly understood all this. In his heart, he knew the terrible place of the scene. He looked at the play and said, "master, I feel that countless powerful breath is approaching. It should be the strong guard here." When Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, willangti looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look.


    "I feel it too."


    In fact, willangti''s words are equivalent to Bai''s saying. Xiang Yang''s sense of induction is stronger than willangti''s. before willangti sensed the attack of a strong man, he had already discovered it. Moreover, he was very clear that the strong one attacking at the moment was more powerful than the twelve Golden Lion kings before, and could be sensed by the breath from afar.


    "Shall we avoid it for a while?"


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, when he sensed the arrival of a strong man, willlanti did not take the initiative to say that he would go to meet the enemy and show his focus. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with an inquiring eye. It was obvious that this guy had a heart to escape.


    "Are you afraid and want to run?"


    Xiang Yang gazed at willangti with an incredible look on his face. He didn''t expect that this guy would be afraid. The prince of blood clan has been in the universe for hundreds of thousands of years. He should not be afraid of any strong man. However, this time, Xiang Yang really saw the embarrassed look in the other''s eyes, which made him depressed.


    "I I just want to avoid them for a while, and then sneak in. "


    In the face of Xiang Yang with unbelievable eyes, will langti''s face was suddenly a little bit unable to hang, but he did not immediately change his tone, but because he was really afraid in his heart.


    Having been in this world for so long, willanty is no stranger to the core of the endless wilderness. After hearing the mystery of the core of the endless wilderness among the legends of fierce beasts and human beings, as a proud prince of blood, he naturally raised the idea of looking at the core of the endless wilderness when he was bored After that, willanty drank a little wine and ran straight to the heart of the endless wilderness while he was drunk. Then If it wasn''t because he ran fast at that time, he wouldn''t have to wait for Xiang Yang to take him in. Even if his bones had not been gnawed by fierce animals, it would have been almost decayed.


    When he thought of what happened when he came to the core of the endless wilderness, willontiton felt a chill in his heart. You know, at that time, he realized that his strength was earth shaking, and he was confident to impact the core of the endless wilderness. He planned to bring 12 beast kings of the endless wilderness under his command, and then he could dominate the world in this world Yes, in the end, it was a failure.


    This is very in line with the characteristics of the blood clan. They feel that their blood is superior to others, and they are born kings. They want all the creatures in that world to submit to them.


    In fact, the blood clan has been making them obtain countless resources in the universe, which makes the blood clan continue to grow. However, in this world, willangti, the prince of blood clan, is really weak. He never thought that the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness are so powerful. After he rushed into the core of the endless wilderness, he had no idea, He was confronted with the king of super fierce beasts one after another. After several wars, he not only failed to defeat the king of these fierce beasts, but even he was almost shattered by a colorful light that came out of nowhere. At that time, he used the forbidden skill of the blood clan to escape successfully. From then on, although he also stayed in the ancient castle of the blood clan, Swimming in the middle of the world together, but dare not go deep into the endless wilderness.


    At the moment, willangti saw the colorful light flowing on the mountain, which was a million feet high. He suddenly remembered the colorful beam that nearly smashed him to pieces at that time. He almost turned around and ran away.


    Although he knew that Xiang Yang was more powerful than he was, willangti did not have confidence that Xiang Yang would be able to pierce through the endless wilderness. It was really the shadow of the colorful beam in the endless wilderness that left him a terrible shadow. Until now, when he saw the colorful light, he felt his mind trembling, as if he had met the one that nearly made him look like he was It''s the same as the colorful beams of God.


    Although willangti didn''t tell us what happened at that time, according to his ugly expression, you can guess that this guy must have been eating shriveled here. As soon as he thought about it, Xiang Yang burst out with a smile, "you must have suffered a loss here, otherwise, you can''t think of avoiding the edge temporarily at this time."


    "Cough..."


    Willangti was so depressed that he could only cough a few times and turn his head away from Xiang Yang. Even if Xiang Yang was already his "master", he was too embarrassed to say it. He could only turn his head and pretend to be stupid without looking at Xiang Yang when he was depressed.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang was going to make more jokes, he heard a piercing roar coming out, and then there was a mighty and powerful breath approaching. From a distance, he could see a piece of black cloud rushing over.Those "dark clouds" covered the sky and the earth, making the heaven and the earth dark. However, Xiang Yang and willangti knew very well that this was not a dark cloud, but that the fierce beast was too big to cover the sky and the earth, as if it were a cloud floating over.


    At this moment, the countless powerful breath was getting closer and closer. The mighty breath flowed among them, which made Xiang Yang show a dignified expression on his face after sensing it. Not to mention will langti, this guy sensed the breath in front of him. When none of them was weaker than him, he immediately exclaimed, "what a strong breath, The fierce beasts in this core area are much better than those in other places. "


    As a man sent by the blood clan to guard the head of the ancestor of the blood clan, willangti is very powerful. In fact, he is no stranger to the fierce beast king in this world. Before meeting the twelve Golden Lion kings, he is confident that he can suppress all the fierce beast kings. However, when he meets the twelve Golden Lion queens, he is greatly attacked With confidence, the breath he feels today is no weaker than that of the Golden Lion King, which makes him feel that his strength is not as strong as he imagined. At least in this world, there are many fierce beasts that he can not deal with.


    When sensing the continuous impact of these fierce beasts, willangti looked at Xiang Yang and felt very depressed. Suddenly, he felt that he had been defeated after meeting Xiang Yang. Although he had not been invincible in the world, at least it was smooth sailing, with almost no obstacles and dangers Since he met Xiang Yang at the moment, even if there are many beasts in his face, they are more powerful than the wild ones.


    "I can see that he''s my killer. No wonder I''ll call him" master. "


    Willanty was so depressed that he could only comfort himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "These are just the kings of fierce beasts. Among the endless wilderness, the most mysterious king of beasts is the most powerful."


    Xiang Yang said faintly. After releasing the Wuji sword with his right hand, he was habitually standing in the air with his hands on his back. His blue clothes were floating and his hair was flying. There was a strange smell brewing in his body, which made him look as if he were a fairy or a banished immortal.


    After breaking away from Xiang Yang''s hand, the Wuji sword seemed to have a sense of self-determination, flying around him automatically. The nine color sword Qi erupted from the Wuji sword, cutting the void around his body. After seeing this, willangti was terrified. The whole man quickly retreated to the side until he was thousands of meters away After avoiding the power of the endless sword, it stopped.


    "He is more terrible than these fierce beasts, especially this nine color magic sword, which must be the most powerful immortal tool among the practitioners. Otherwise, he would not have such a powerful power."


    After retreating thousands of meters away from the edge of Xiang Yang''s Wuji sword, he still looked at Xiang Yang with a shocking look on his face, especially the sharp edge of the magic sword in his hand. He thought that the infinite sword was definitely the most sacred immortal tool in the legend of the Xiuzhen world. Although willangti was the prince of blood, and He is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. However, in his mind, the most powerful magic weapon of the cultivator is still the immortal weapon. He does not know the level of Xiang Yang''s infinite sword, but surpasses the existence of the immortal weapon. If he knew the real power of the sword, he would be scared to fall from the sky.


    "He has this fairy sword level baby''s existence, may be able to block that multicolored beam''s power also possibly."


    Although willangti regarded Xiang Yang as a magic weapon at the level of immortals, it didn''t have any effect. When he thought that Xiang Yang was holding a sacred and incomparable immortal spirit in the legend of a monk, he suddenly realized that he didn''t need to be so afraid of the fierce animals in this place The colorful beam that nearly killed him in those years came. Xiang Yang was holding the strongest magic weapon among the practitioners in front of him. It seemed that he would not be in danger.


    At the thought of this, willangti was a little relieved because of the shadow all over his heart. He looked at the Wuji sword in Xiang Yang''s hand with a look of expectation. He felt that as long as there was an infinite sword, Xiang Yang would be able to block any attack, and Xiang Yang should also be reluctant to take him as cannon fodder It means that his life has been saved.


    Boom!


    When willangti murmured in his heart, there was a huge roar in the void ahead, and then there was a strong and incomparable breath. The king of fierce beasts, who frightened the prince of blood family, finally revealed their real bodies in front of Xiang Yang.


    "I finally see you again, super big black bull."


    When Xiang Yang saw the first of these super fierce beasts, his face suddenly showed a strange look, because the first one appeared in front of Xiang Yang was a big black ox with a body size of tens of miles, just like a continuous mountain range. It was the black ox that Xiangyang had seen before, the ox king among the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness.


    Before that, Xiang Yang''s strength was only comparable to the state of distraction. He met the king of cattle. At that time, he was almost not shocked by the roar of the bull king. If it wasn''t because his "near the horizon" power was too powerful, he would have been physically and mentally destroyed. At the moment, when he saw the big black bull, his mood was not The same, because in his eyes, although the big black bull is still very powerful, it is not invincible in front of himself. Even, as long as Xiang Yang is willing, he can kill it at any time.


    Xiang Yang with a smile in the eyes of the big black cattle ruthlessly swept a few eyes before looking at other fierce animals.


    There are three or four heads of super fierce animals beside the king of cattle. One of them is a green giant snake with a length of more than ten miles. The head of this giant snake is as big as a mountain peak, and it has a triangular dark green head. Its eyes are the size of two lanterns. It is shining with fierce light. People will be scared when they see it.


    Although the snake has no wings, it also controls a stream of dark green energy. It is walking in the air in the sky. From a distance, its body length of tens of miles can be seen, and its head can be seen, but its tail can''t be seen. It seems that the sky and the earth are divided into two parts.


    Next to the snake was a huge Goshawk. Its wings were spread out to the size of more than ten miles, as if the Kunpeng, which could soar up to ninety thousand li on a sunny day, turned into a ROC. Its black gray hair was shining with sharp breath, like a sword with a handle, and its claws were bright with black gold, Flashing a powerful breath, let people see, there is no doubt that it will be able to instantly a million mountains to a claw to scratch."What a goshawk, if you build a fairy house on its back and fly with its huge body, it will be possible to travel in the universe in the future. It''s really wonderful." After seeing the eagle, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly became active. According to the legend of his world, the immortal mansion of those who are the most powerful is a real dragon and Phoenix riding on them, and they are pulling the immortal mansion to travel around the sky. The power is earth shaking, which makes people feel envious.


    Although Xiang Yang knew that he was far inferior to those who were superior in ancient times, he thought that he also had Wuji immortal house. If he was building a "Wuji goshawk", he would carry the immortal house with the goshawk on his back. In the future, after taking on his wives, he would roam the universe and live a carefree life. That would be the life that even immortals should envy.


    "I''ve decided. I''ll take this Goshawk."


    Xiang Yang laughed and looked at the eagle with burning eyes, as if he were looking at his own pet. In fact, when Xiang Yang decided to take the eagle under his control, he had already regarded it as his spiritual pet.


    "Big guy, you''ve been taken in by me."


    When Xiang Yang was in that world, he also accepted a big eagle as a spiritual pet. That golden carving demon was just the realm of Yuanying period. At that time, Xiangyang''s strength was just from that level. That one golden carving demon was really enough. However, after Xiang Yang''s cultivation was improved, the Golden carving demon was not enough to meet Xiang Yang''s requirements Therefore, when Xiang Yang saw the huge goshawk among these king of beasts, he immediately took a fancy to each other.


    "My God, another king of fierce beasts is going to be poisoned by him. It''s really pitiful. This goshawk can''t escape and will become his mount in the future." When he heard Xiang Yang''s soliloquy, the prince of the blood clan, who was afraid of being hurt, felt a lot of goose bumps all over his body, and then a smile of schadenfreude on his face.


    Willangti was very clear in his mind that since the eagle was taken in by Xiang Yang, it was absolutely impossible to escape from Xiang Yang''s claws and had become the object of Xiang Yang''s hand.


    Although I don''t know why, willangti is the object. Xiang Yang is full of confidence.


    "Roar..."


    When Xiang Yang and willangti had different ideas, they heard a roar. The fourth fierce beast was a huge black bear with a height of one million feet. The big black bear stood in the air like this, as if standing on the sky. The whole part of the brain and the earth had even gone deep into the clouds. At the moment, it was making a sound of madness Roaring, huge bear paw waving, as if to create a new world, a roar sound, a burst of ancient flavor, with a very strong breath.


    "I don''t know how long this pair of bear paws will last if they are used for stewing."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His eyes were just staring at the paw of the giant bear. As for the rest of the bear, it was none of his business. Anyway, since the king of these fierce beasts had appeared in front of him, that is, to seek his own death, everything about the giant bear, including its paw, could only be his own meal.


    "Wang Wang..."


    When Xiang Yang finished commenting on the giant bear, the fifth ferocious beast also gave out an angry cry. However, when Xiang Yang looked at the past, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible look. Because the fierce beast was far behind the four fierce beasts in front of him, his body size was one million feet tall, not even ten thousand feet What''s more, this fierce beast is actually a "dog" with a thousand feet in size.


    Of course, the so-called saying that the dog is too small is just relative to the huge beast with four heads in front of him. However small it is, it is just relative. Compared with normal human beings such as Xiang Yang, it will be very terrible.


    However, after Xiang Yang got used to the huge size of the king of fierce beasts in front of him, the dog with a thousand feet in size seemed a little insignificant.


    Weillanti in the rear of Xiangyang also widened his eyes and thought that the random insertion of the "little dog" was a little abnormal. However, when he looked at the dog carefully, his face suddenly showed a dignified expression. "The strength of this dog is not weaker than the other four fierce beasts, but it seems to be a little stronger."


    "No, this dog is the strongest."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and with a sigh in his heart, he couldn''t help but look at the dog, which was only a thousand feet in size.


    "Master..."


    When willangti was shocked, he immediately looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to wake him up. However, as soon as his voice dropped, he heard Xiang Yang smile and said, "without your warning, I can see more clearly than you. The strength of this dog can be said to be the most powerful of the five fierce beasts. However, no matter how powerful it is, it has not broken through No matter facing any fierce beast, as long as their cultivation does not break through to the level of Jiupin, there will be no threat. ""Yes."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s confident words, willangti''s heart suddenly trembled. He knew that Xiang Yang had already had a good grasp, and he was not worried about the strength of the "dog". Instead, he looked at the Wuji sword flying around Xiang Yang and breathing the nine colors of the sword. Even if he had personally felt the power of the infinite sword However, at the moment, the strength of this sword still makes him change color and dare not approach.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the five powerful super fierce beast kings had been approaching, and finally stopped less than a hundred miles away from Xiangyang. At this time, Xiang Yang and willangti found that the fierce beasts who came to "welcome" them were not only as simple as the five fierce beast kings, but also followed by a large group of fierce beasts Even if they can''t compare with those king of beasts in terms of strength, they are also the super strong ones. If ordinary human masters encounter them, even if they fight alone, they are not their opponents. However, there are a large group of eight grade fierce beasts with thousands of heads, which is shocking Yes.


    "It turns out that they are all super fierce animals above the level of eight grades, and there are so many of them. What should we do?"


    In the face of the countless eight grade fierce beasts, even after he saw them, he felt trembling in his heart. If he was allowed to fight against these fierce beasts alone, even if he was proud of the blood family, he would not continue to fight with these fierce beasts, but would directly turn around and run. In fact, facing so many fierce beasts in the eight grade realm, he would not be able to fight against them Beast, no matter how strong willanty is, he has no temper.


    "Well, my God, there are so many super ferocious beasts in the world of eight grades It''s just heaven helping me. No, no, the will of heaven and earth can''t be so good to me. It must be the care of me by the chaos of heaven. My God, there are so many super fierce beasts in the eight level realm. This is equivalent to sending all the "power of all spirits" that I need to cultivate the "spirit holy body" to me, so that I can "all souls" It''s really good for me to reach the highest level of cultivation. "


    Compared with willangti''s shock, Xiang Yang''s face showed an excited smile. Looking at the thousands of fierce beasts in the eight level realm, he only felt that these were the rewards from heaven, and that they were the chaos of heaven. He had to cultivate the "spirit holy body" to the highest level before he brought the countless super fierce beasts of the eight level realm to his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Since friends are here, please go up the mountain and have a talk."


    Just as Xiang Yang was so excited that he felt that the thousands of eight grade ferocious beasts were simply used to improve his cultivation, he was full of strong sword spirit. He planned to kill these fierce beasts to improve his cultivation. Suddenly, he saw a multicolored light rising from the one million Zhang mountain in front of him Then it spread out and instantly penetrated thousands of miles to Xiangyang. After a close look, it turned out to be a colorful passage.


    "This is..."


    Willangti used to be shot by the colorful beam from the million foot high mountain, which left a deep shadow in his heart. When he saw a nine color light diffuse from the void in front of him again, he was shocked. Without any hesitation, he was almost killed Yes, he turned directly and was about to turn around and leave. He wanted to escape from the place where a group of fierce animals gathered.


    "Roar..."


    "Since our emperor has issued an order to see who leaves at this time, he will be the enemy of my holy beast clan."


    Just as willanty grabbed his head and was ready to flee away, he heard a roar from among the fierce beasts. Then he saw all the fierce beasts roaring and staring at him with killing eyes. It seemed that as long as willlanti turned around again and had the tendency to escape, this group was the best The fierce herds will launch earth shaking attacks on him.


    When he felt the murderous spirit of the thousands of fierce beasts, even the prince level master of the blood clan could not help but tremble and shiver, and he was still afraid to move.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang slowly with an embarrassed look on his face. It seemed that Xiang Yang still had a faint smile on his face. It seemed that he had no feeling for the murderous spirit of the countless super fierce beasts. After seeing this, willang immediately admired Xiang Yang and said in a low voice, "it''s hard for him to face so many super fierce beasts I''m not as quiet as he is. However, as the prince of the blood clan, I don''t want to leave because I''m afraid of death. The people of my blood family are always brave and fearless. I just want to leave in order not to cause unnecessary sacrifice. "


    At the same time, willangti gave himself a breath, and then regained his self-confidence. He looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to see if Xiang Yang, who could be very calm in the face of thousands of eight grade ferocious beasts, would be so calm in the face of the channel formed by the colorful light extending from the high mountain.


    "I can''t imagine that the beast emperor of the ferocious beast family in the endless wilderness is so hospitable that other people treat me with courtesy and invite me to be a guest. In this way, I can''t directly kill the thousands of fierce beasts in the eight grade realm. It''s really tangled."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the colorful passageway extending directly from the mountain peak surrounded by colorful lights. According to his original plan, Xiang Yang was ready to refine all these super fierce beasts. At that time, although his "holy body of all souls" might not reach the level of full perfection, it would certainly be able to be in the body Opening up more acupoint space inside will have an incredible effect on the growth of his strength.


    However, the most powerful animal emperor in the endless wilderness obviously didn''t give Xiang Yang this opportunity. No matter what the other party''s purpose was, the other party did not speak ill of each other, nor did he directly start. Instead, he directly constructed an empty channel to meet Xiang Yang with the force of five elements, which made Xiang Yang hesitant.


    Xiang Yang''s character is to eat soft rather than hard. When other people treat each other with courtesy, he can''t speak ill of each other. Of course, this is not absolute. In the face of these vicious beasts who are the disaster side in the endless wilderness and feed on human beings, Xiang Yang can not be soft hearted.


    If Huang Yuewei wasn''t in the hands of the animal emperor, Xiang Yang naturally didn''t have to worry about the other side. He could have directly killed all the numerous fierce beasts and refined them into his own strength. However, although the animal Emperor didn''t warn Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei was in his hands, Xiang Yang was afraid and could not act rashly. He could only sigh softly Voice, said to willangti, "anyway, sooner or later, since it appears first, let''s go and see what he''s going to do."


    "But what if this is a trap?" Willanty looked at the channel formed by the colorful light with vigilance on his face. His instinctive vigilance, coupled with the previous shadow, made him more disgusted with the colorful light, let alone find that the colorful channel actually came from the mountain peak surrounded by the colorful light, which hurt him There is a ray of fear in Tao. If it wasn''t for the existence of a group of super killers in the eight grade realm around him that blocked his retreat, coupled with the existence of Xiang Yang, the "master", will Lang would have turned around and ran away in advance.


    "I believe that the king of beasts, as the strongest being in the endless wilderness of the world, can''t set a trap in this passage. Besides, even if there are any traps, do you really think my sword will be afraid of any creatures? Even the immortal would like to drink hatred with my sword, not to mention that the other side is just the king of fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. What''s your fear? "With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang stepped out step by step with a confident color on his face and appeared directly on the channel formed by the colorful light. Then he walked forward step by step with his hands on his back. Around his body, there was an endless sword flying around him. With an earthshaking sword spirit, he broke out constantly, cutting the void around him Due to the particularity of Wuji sword, there are nine color sword Qi flashing in the void cut by Wuji sword. No matter how the self recovery ability of void works, it can not be restored to its original appearance.


    "That sword killed an immortal, no wonder, no wonder I can feel a breath of palpitation from this sword. It''s the breath of immortal''s blood. Immortal, in my family, only the oldest ancestors can do it"


    Xiang Yang originally said that Wuji sword had killed an immortal, just casually said that he wanted to give willang a strong courage However, it was like a bolt from the blue when he heard this sentence. Because of his experience of crossing the universe for hundreds of thousands of years, he was very clear about the existence of immortal utensils. It was a world shaking treasure that could split a world with one sword. Even among the blood clan, there was nothing comparable with the immortal tool.


    Willanty whispered to himself, and at the same time, he made an excuse for his fear when he saw the sword. Then he said to himself again in his heart, "in that case, what can I be afraid of? It''s only a matter of death. Moreover, his sword once killed immortals, and the strength of its backing must be unimaginable. I don''t believe it With such a strong backing, his life will be in danger. "


    At the same time, willangti summoned up his courage and chased Xiang Yang directly. However, when he stepped on the channel formed by the colorful light, his heart still trembled. In his mind, the attack of multicolored beams, which was strong enough to make his mind tremble, appeared in his mind when he came to explore the mystery of endless wilderness.


    The distance of thousands of miles is nothing for those who have reached the level of Xiangyang. It can be said that they can get there in the blink of an eye. He is carrying his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face, walking forward step by step. His body shape is also constantly approaching the world, which can be said to be the most powerful role, and it is also the endless wilderness The king of fierce beasts in China.


    Willangti closely followed Xiang Yang, but as he got closer and closer, his face was tense. Although he didn''t show the real body of the bleeding clan, he still had a powerful force in his body. He was still carefully watching the channel formed by the colorful light. The bloody energy on his body was brewing and could come out at any time Hand defense, I''m afraid that this channel will burst out a strong attack and hit him.


    "Since ancient times, there are only two people who dare to step on this colorful channel alone. The first one is the leader of the" heaven and Earth Society "and the second is a little brother. Well, even if the strength of the little brother is not comparable to that of the leader of the heaven and Earth Society, I believe it is not impossible to surpass him in the future." Just as Xiang Yang and willangti were constantly approaching the mountain peak surrounded by colorful lights, a hearty laugh came out again. The sound was not big, but it was long and lingering, as if it appeared out of the void. People could not find the source of it after hearing it.


    "Beast king!"


    Although this voice is a very quiet human voice, but also with a refined atmosphere, but Xiang Yang immediately knew the identity of the other party. It is obvious that in the core of the endless wilderness, the guy who can play tricks like this is no one else, and there is only the supreme and mysterious animal Emperor in the endless wilderness.


    "It''s the emperor." Although Xiang Yang''s voice is very light, it is in the field of the animal emperor. The animal emperor is omnipotent. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately responded, and then continued to smile and say, "if you are so close to the emperor, you can still maintain such calm. Even the founder of the" Heaven Earth Society "could not do this, you are better than him After that, you will be the strongest one in the human world. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. If the animal emperor''s statement is true, it is not to say that the founder of the "Heaven Earth Society" had come to see the animal emperor before he grew up. If what he said was true, it would be a big problem.


    In principle, the relationship between human beings and the fierce beasts can be said to be overwhelming. The founder of the "heaven and Earth Society" once came to see the animal emperor when he was weak, so there was something wrong.


    "Beast king, don''t talk nonsense."


    Boom!


    Just when Xiang Yang was aware of something wrong, he heard a huge roar coming from the sky and the earth. Then there was a tremendous breath that broke out in an instant. This breath exceeded the strength of Xiang Yang at present. The other side seemed to be a fairy in the sky.


    "The real Mahayana''s supreme power, the existence of banbu immortal."


    After sensing the powerful momentum of the other party, Xiang Yang''s face changed. He turned around and looked at the place where the huge breath came from. He saw a graceful figure walking in the air. He was walking towards this side step by step. His speed was very fast. He was still in the sky. It seemed that there were countless distances between them. However, in the blink of an eye, he was still in the sky They are in front of Xiangyang.When Xiang Yang sensed the breath of each other at a close distance, his heart suddenly trembled. He felt the same breath as the cloud flying in the strong man''s body, which made him feel the same as facing the cloud flying, which made his mind tremble. With an unbelievable color on his face, he said in a low voice, "I can''t imagine that there is such a strong person in this world. I''m afraid he will It''s the founder of the society of heaven and earth. "


    In this world, the strength of the founder of the "heaven and Earth Society", that is, which mysterious "big brother", has been mythologized. However, all the people of the "heaven and Earth Society" think that their boss is the strongest existence in the world. At the beginning, Xiang Yang didn''t believe it very much. However, after seeing the other party, he felt that he was similar to Yun Feiyang When the breath came, he suddenly believed it.


    "On the one hand is the king of fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, and on the other is the strongest human being. The collision between them will be very interesting." Xiang Yang burst out laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "The founder of the society of heaven and earth is really not an ordinary person. Even if his strength is not as good as that of his senior brother, his breath is comparable to that of his elder martial brother, which is really terrible."


    Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. According to the news he got after he came to the world, the strongest in the world was the founder of the "heaven and Earth Society", that is, the "eldest" and "animal emperor", one of the twelve leaders.


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang met the other leaders of the "heaven and Earth Society" and found that the strength of the leaders he knew was not so strong. Therefore, he naturally felt that even if the strength of the "leader" of the "heaven and Earth Society" was a little stronger than these leaders, he could not be so strong.


    However, after seeing the founder of the "heaven and Earth Society" and sensing that the breath of the other party is very similar to that of the strong people like Yun Feiyang, he is suddenly speechless and dare not look down upon the strong people in the world any more.


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" had come to them. Xiang Yang had thought that this super strong man would go directly beyond himself and willangti to fight with the emperor of beasts. However, to his surprise, this guy stopped by his side and looked at himself with a faint smile on his face.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then he showed a faint smile. He looked up at the other party and wanted to see what the other party was going to say to himself.


    "For a period of time, I didn''t expect that my family had young talents such as little friends. Good, it''s just too good. There is hope for the revival of our people."


    He only listened to Xiang Yang with a happy smile on his face. His words were very official, that is, what a very powerful elder said to a younger generation. Both his words and his tone of voice were in line with his identity.


    However, after hearing each other''s words, Xiang Yang''s face showed a solemn look. He looked at the other side with a suspicious look on his face, hoping to see if there was anything wrong with him. However, no matter how he looked at it, the leader of the heaven earth society always had a gentle smile on his face. Even Xiang Yang could not find anything wrong ¡£


    "I should be wrong. As the leader of the society of heaven and earth, I have been leading the strong men of human beings against the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness for countless years. According to the truth, this guy is unlikely to have any problems."


    After that, Xiang Yang remembered the identity of the other party, and felt that his feeling should be wrong. He shook his head, looked at the past, and said with a soft smile, "I''ve met you. I''m flattered."


    Although Xiang Yang''s most annoying thing is to deal with such a person with a higher level of seniority and strength than himself, there is no way to deal with it. The other party is the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". His accomplishments have reached the state of Mahayana. Before he knows whether he is an enemy or a friend, he should have all kinds of etiquette.


    "You don''t have to be polite. It''s possible for you to surpass me in the future with your talent."


    The leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" laughs and looks at Xiang Yang with an indescribable expression. Especially when the other party sees that the "Wuji sword" flying around Xiang Yang is constantly breathing the sword, his eyes suddenly show a ray of Xiang Yang''s unusual familiar feeling, which is the color of greed.


    Yes, the middle-aged man in front of him looks extraordinary and elegant. When he sees Xiang Yang''s infinite sword, his expression is not surprised, but red. Fruit. Fruit. Xiang Yang is too familiar with his greedy look.


    Most people will be shocked if they look at each other''s treasures. After a struggle in their hearts, they will show such greed. However, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" does not. He jumps over other emotions and looks at the infinite sword with greed in his eyes. Besides, there is no other expression.


    "So it is. I understand why there is such a feeling. All creatures in the world can''t escape the word" greed ". Although this guy is the founder of the" Heaven Earth Society "and has reached the peak of the world in his cultivation, his essence is extremely greedy. There has never been such a divine sword as" Wuji sword "in this world It''s impossible that even the best spirit weapon can exist. Therefore, when he saw my "infinite sword", he thought carefully and wanted to take it away


    Xiang Yang finally understood that he would always think that this guy was not a good man. It turned out that the other party''s eyes on his "infinite sword" were too wrong. He sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the most powerful person in the world could not escape the word of greed. However, it was a very normal thing to think about it. Let alone that the other party had not become an immortal, even if it was Immortals, there is no lack of immortals in order to benefit the existence of fire.


    "Little friend, your sword is extremely fierce. Few people in the world can compare with you. What holy land is Xiaoyou''s master?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, he only heard that the "leader" of the "Heaven Earth Society" continued to speak. When asked, he continued to look at the "Wuji sword" surrounded by Xiang Yang.The founder of the society of heaven and earth, the most famous man in the world, is also very depressed at the moment. "Where did this boy come from?" the Intelligence Department of "heaven and Earth Society" monitors the whole world. Any disturbance can''t be concealed from the supervision of the intelligence department. It''s impossible for such a strong man to emerge. After growing up, I''ve only now Found it? But his growth was silent, and he didn''t appear until he had grown to such a state. This is a bit wrong. "


    The middle-aged man founded the society of heaven and earth, the most powerful force among human beings. In addition to fighting against the endless ferocious beasts in the endless wilderness, he also set up an intelligence department to monitor the world. If there is a strong man among the human beings in this world, or a person with better talent, he will be called "heaven and Earth Society" as long as there is any movement The intelligence department found out, and then tried to find a way to get into the heaven and Earth Society.


    Well said, it is well cultivated. However, after careful consideration, it is the founder of the "heaven and Earth Society" in order to control all the strong in his hands, so that his position can always be stable.


    Of course, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" would never admit that he was searching for talents in order to control all the powerful people in the world. He has always called it "cultivating talents well, so as to make contributions to mankind".


    The founder of the society of heaven and earth has always been vigorously developing the intelligence department, and he is very satisfied with this department. Over the past countless years, he has hunted down the talented strong men from all over the world and the four holy places, making the strong men of his family emerge in large numbers. At the same time, his status has become more and more detached.


    When he suddenly saw Xiang Yang, a rising strong man, the founder of the "Heaven Earth Society" was stunned. However, soon, when he saw the flying "Wuji sword" flying around Xiang Yang, all his thoughts were attracted by the sword which radiated the supreme edge.


    "Even if the will of heaven and earth can''t have such a supreme sword, the treasure can only be owned by the strong. The owner of this sword can only be me. In addition, no one in the world has the qualification. As long as I can get this sword, I don''t have to worry that I''m not the opponent of the king of beasts in the future."


    The founder of the "heaven and Earth Society" did not hesitate to stare at Xiang Yang''s "Wuji sword". After seeing the edge of Xiang Yang''s magic sword, his eyes turned red and showed his greedy expression. He made up his mind that no matter what means he would use, he would get the supreme sword, and he would never let the animal emperor get it.


    Although the founder of the "Heaven Earth Society" is the first strong man of mankind, his real strength is not comparable to that of the king of fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. This supreme sword will truly determine the existence of the strength between the two sides. If the founder of the "Heaven Earth Society" can get it, the gap between the two sides will be weakened without limit.


    "Master, this fellow has no good intentions."


    The eyes of the founder of the society of heaven and earth were too obvious. Not only did Xiang Yang sense the intention of the other party, but also the blood prince willangti behind him. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would suffer losses if he could not see it. So he quickly passed on the message to Xiang Yang.


    "An alien, not a fierce beast, but it is not the pride of our people. You are an alien demon!"


    It''s good that willangti didn''t pass on the voice to Xiang Yang. When he said this, he immediately attracted the attention of the founder of the society of heaven and earth. The other party frowned and looked at willangti, and his eyes were sharp.


    "How dare you come to this world


    Boom!


    What Xiang Yang and willangti didn''t expect was that the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" immediately knew that willangti was not a person in this world after seeing willangti. When he roared, he directly burst out a shocking roar. His method was very simple. He directly raised his hand and patted him.


    Although the founder of the "society of heaven and earth" clapped it out with one hand, it was very simple, and there was no fancy move. However, when he shot it with one hand, a tremendous energy burst out and directly smashed the void. Under his palm, willangti felt that the whole person would be crushed, and he immediately gave out an angry voice that he was unwilling to accept, and then he burst into a stream of blood The color''s energy erupts, also bursts out the powerful punch, wants to blow open this palm suppresses the void, so that he can escape instantaneously.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    However, what shocked willangti was that he tried his best to break the void which was suppressed by the hand of the leader of the society of heaven and earth, so that he could have a chance to escape under this blow. However, what made him feel depressed was that his blow hit in the void, as if it was on a piece of gold cast copper wall, Not only was there no way to smash the oppressive force, but a strong rebound force burst out, which made the skin on his arm burst and the whole body almost flew out.


    Boom!


    Standing on the channel formed by the colorful light, willangti watched the unlimited enlargement of the palm on his head, as if the heaven and earth were suppressing him, and his face showed a crazy color."Roar..."


    "I am the prince of blood family. How can I be easily killed by people in this world? If you can''t kill me, open it to me Roar... "


    Willangti let out an earth shaking roar. His figure began to change. The whole person began to grow from the height of a normal person. He wanted to manifest the real body of the blood clan. After manifesting the real body of the blood clan, his own strength could soar several times. Although willangti was very clear, even if his own strength was increased several times, it would not necessarily be "heaven and Earth Society" The founder''s opponent, however, as a strong Prince of the blood clan, it is impossible for him to sit still and wait for death. He was beaten into flesh by this palm.


    "Choking..."


    When willangti began to change his body, all of a sudden, he heard only the sound of the earth shaking sword, and then a brilliant sword spirit burst out from the "infinite sword" flying around Xiang Yang.


    This sword cuts across the void, and the sword spirit is bright, just like a flying sword outside the sky. In an instant, the Jiucai sword Qi cuts up the void which is suppressed by the leader of the heaven and Earth Society. Then, it bombards the leader of the heaven and Earth Society with the sword spirit of training, which is hundreds of feet in size.


    "Hi..."


    Although the strength of the leader of the society of heaven and earth was very strong, he did not give full play to the palm of willangti. In addition, the edge of Xiang Yang''s "Wuji sword" was originally earth shaking. When the sword was cut off, the huge hand that was formed by the leader''s ability was chopped to pieces. Then, the sword was still sharp The leader of heaven and Earth Society will not be reduced.


    Boom!


    After breaking the power of this palm, the sword''s energy consumption is almost the same. At the moment, after cutting at the leader of the heaven and earth society again, it can''t do any harm to him. The opponent just waved his hand and directly scattered the sword Qi.


    Then, with anger on his face, the leader of the society of heaven and earth yelled at Xiang Yang in a cold voice, "evil spirits invade our part of the world. Everyone in this world should join hands to fight against evil spirits. As a strong human being, you not only don''t kill him, but also stop me. What do you mean? Are you going to betray my people


    What a big hat!


    After the accusation of betraying the Terran was put on Xiang Yang''s head, it would be useless even if Xiang Yang had such a powerful power. The leader of the society of heaven and earth could kill Xiang Yang directly with his prestige and take away all the treasures of Xiang Yang. In this way, no one would say that he robbed other people''s treasures, but he was also praised as one of them A good man in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "Do you think I''m betraying the world if I don''t kill him?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" with a faint smile on his face. He had already understood that this guy was not a good thing. At first, he showed greedy look at his own "Wuji sword". Now he was planning to put a big hat of the Terran who betrayed the world on his head. His intention was extremely vicious.


    Betray race!


    This crime can be said to be the most serious. There is no one. Race is righteousness. A human being dares to betray the human race, that is, the real sin is inexcusable, and it is useless for any reason.


    If Xiang Yang was a person in this world, he would be pale with fear when he heard the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society", which represents the most powerful existence in the world, said that he had betrayed the race of the world. He would have turned pale with fear and the whole person would be stupid. However, the key to this is that Xiang Yang is not a person in this world at all. When Xiang Yang heard the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" saying that he had betrayed the world, he did not have any feeling at all. What he had was just a strong aversion to this guy.


    "As the leader of the society of heaven and earth, he doesn''t think of making progress, he doesn''t care about the human beings in this world, and he doesn''t destroy all the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. Even if he enters, he still makes every effort to deal with the same people''s pride. It''s no wonder that the strength of the human race in this world is inferior to that of the fierce beast family."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. Originally, he was very curious about, or even admired, the leader of the world''s most powerful force. After all, it was very difficult for the other party to develop the "heaven and Earth Society" to such an extent. However, as soon as he saw the real face of the leader, Xiang Yang was deeply disappointed, I don''t even think this guy can match the beast emperor.


    Although Xiang Yang has not seen what the animal emperor looks like, from the moment the animal emperor treats each other with courtesy and even paves the way with the strength of the five elements, he can see that the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" must be much better than the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society". Xiang Yang thinks that the character of the animal emperor is even better than that of the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society". I don''t know how many times.


    "Is he an alien demon? As a strong human being, you should be together with other demons. Do you betray the great justice of human race


    The leader of the society of heaven and earth looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face. He pointed to will langti, who was beside him. He kept questioning Xiang Yang. Although you knew that it was impossible for Xiang Yang to kneel down and beg for mercy, he felt very comfortable after pointing at Xiang Yang''s nose.


    "No, this is an extraterritorial demon, which is so strong, which has never been seen." Then the leader of the society of heaven and earth looked at willanty carefully, and his face suddenly changed.


    At the beginning, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" just wanted to follow the excuse of willangti to deal with Xiang Yang, so that he could take the supreme sword from Xiang Yang''s hands with justice. However, now, when he looks at willangti beside Xiang Yang carefully, his face is also dignified.


    "The extraterritorial demons are so powerful that in this world, the number of people who can really compete with them is not more than one hand." At this moment, the leader of the "society of heaven and earth" trembled in his heart and realized that if he did not kill willangti, an extraterritorial demon, he would retaliate against human beings in the future. Even among the twelve leaders of the society, there were few people who could compete with willangti.


    As the saying goes, "killing snakes without death" will cause great trouble. The leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" is the top expert among the human beings in the world. He not only has a shocking strength, but also has a variety of plans and minds. He deeply understands that since he has offended both Xiang Yang and willangti, if he doesn''t kill willang I''m afraid that after that, his "heaven and Earth Society" will be destroyed by Xiang Yang and willangti.


    As the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", he did not provoke the most powerful. Once, it was because he did not kill the other party at one time, and then he made the other party recover. After that, he directly went to the "heaven and Earth Society" to fight against it, which made the "heaven and Earth Society" seriously injured and killed. Finally, he set a trap to catch the other party, otherwise The consequences are unimaginable.


    When he thought that the "heaven and Earth Society" which he had spent tens of thousands of years to establish was almost destroyed by the enemy, but the whole force group was not destroyed, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" felt cold in his heart and decided to never let Xiang Yang and willangti have any chance this time.


    "Extraterritorial demons, take your life."


    At the moment, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" knew in his heart that he had offended Xiang Yang and willangti. If he did not destroy Xiang Yang and willangti now, it would be his foundation in the future. The "heaven and Earth Society" would probably be destroyed by Xiang Yang and willangti. Therefore, without any hesitation, he issued a fierce attack on willangti Attack.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the founder of the "heaven and Earth Society" burst out with a bright breath and pointed to it as a sword. A brilliant sword spirit burst out in his hands. The sword spirit was blood red, but it had a cold breath, which made people feel as if they had met with cold air.At the beginning, the sword Qi was only three feet long when it was cut from the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". However, as the sword broke away from his hand, it suddenly seemed like a balloon blown up, and instantly turned into a thousand Zhang sword spirit. With the mighty sword power, it was cut in front of him.


    "Hi..."


    The void is like tofu, which is directly torn apart by this sword Qi. Then, the sword Qi is chopped down towards willangti with incomparable strength.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing the other party''s attack again, and the strength of this one was much stronger than that of the last one, willangti''s face changed. He roared, and his clothes broke into pieces, and his body began to soar. He had to show the real body of the bleeding clan to resist the attack of the other party. Although he didn''t display the real body of the blood clan just now because of Xiang Yang''s reason, this time, willangti decided to show the real body of the blood clan directly in any case, because he was very clear in his heart that if he did not display the real body of the blood clan, he would surely die without a burial place under this earth shaking sword spirit.


    "Don''t move. Just leave it to me."


    When the clothes behind willangti''s back were torn and the golden bat wings of the blood prince were about to be displayed, Xiang Yang raised his hand directly, and an invisible force burst out of willangti''s soul. He directly suppressed willangti with the prohibition he planted in willangti''s body. He wanted to show the real blood clan and the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" For.


    After all this, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to the sword that the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" had cut down, with a wisp of cold killing in his eyes.


    "Bullying too much!"


    Just when willangti thought Xiang Yang was going to fight the leaders of the "heaven and Earth Society" for hundreds of rounds, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared with indignation. "As the leader of the Heaven Earth Society, you have always been the envy and admiration of the world. Now, because my talent is stronger than you, I can''t use it much For a long time, my accomplishments will surpass you, and I will find an excuse to get rid of me. No wonder we human beings can only live in such a small area. All this is you. "


    "It can be imagined that in the past millions of years, we don''t know how many arrogant and powerful people among human beings have been destroyed because of you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have already destroyed the ferocious beasts. How could it be that we can only live in the boundary arranged by ancient great powers and dare not go out?"


    "You say, in the past millions of years, how many talented experts among the Terran have been destroyed by you secretly without growing up?"


    "Although my talent is not the strongest, it is doomed to surpass you in the future, so you casually find an excuse to try to get rid of me, so that you can continue to dominate the name of the strongest man in human beings. You are a ridiculous old bastard..."


    The roar of Xiang Yang''s fury was almost like pointing his nose at the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society". The voice was full of questions, but every sentence poked into the heart of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". He became angry and angry. This sword Qi which was originally intended to kill willangti was chopped at Xiang Yang with more powerful power.


    "Well, after being told by me, I can''t help but do it to me."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was very angry and laughed. With a wave of his hand, he directly brought will Lang to the "Wuji immortal house". Although willangti''s strength is very strong, he obviously has no way to participate in the war at this level. If he is allowed to stay outside, it will only drag Xiangyang down. It is better to send him directly to Wuji Xianfu for good protection Protect it.


    After "weilangti" was put away, the "Wuji sword" flying around Xiangyang suddenly burst into a brilliant light. Then, without any special action of Xiang Yang, this supreme sword that once killed the 36 winged angel equivalent to Daluo Jinxian, suddenly burst out a brilliant sword spirit and turned it into a sword The sword spirit cut by the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" will be cut down.


    "Looking for death."


    Although the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" was afraid of Xiang Yang''s strength in the future, he was not afraid of Xiang Yang at the moment. Seeing Xiang Yang''s sword cut down, his face was scornful. The sword spirit came out of his hand, and at the same time, his right hand was opened with five fingers, as if he had crossed an infinite distance to grasp the infinite sword ¡£


    Seizing a white blade with empty hands is a common skill used by ordinary warriors in the secular world. However, it has no effect on places such as the Xiuzhen world, because the magic weapons of the practitioners are spiritual and powerful. Unless the strength reaches a very terrible degree of suppression, otherwise, I am afraid that the snatching will not be successful, and it will eventually be direct It''s possible to have your hand cut off.


    The leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" far surpasses Xiang Yang in cultivation and is not afraid of Xiang Yang''s sword. In his eyes, he only wants to take away the "Wuji sword". His hand seems to have gone through countless emptiness, and it is not formed by energy illusion, but is directly grasped by flesh and blood to the edge of Wuji sword.The leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" is so confident in his own strength that he has occupied the position of the first expert in the human world for countless years, which makes him feel that there is no one among the human beings who can compete with him. Even if the power of this supreme sword is extraordinary, Xiang Yang holding the magic sword can not be his opponent.


    "It''s you who are looking for death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was not surprised but pleased. With a sneer on his face, he pinched a sword formula in front of him with both hands. Suddenly, he said, "under the Wuji sword, the immortals will drink hatred on the spot, not to mention you. This sword will break your dog''s paw."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang didn''t show any special sword tricks, but he integrated his sword spirit into the Wuji sword. When the sword was cut out, a mighty sword spirit flowed in it. The Wuji sword vibrated gently, with a strange rhythm, and was about to be chopped with the hand of the leader of the heaven and earth Association.


    "Well, I''ll finally get the hand. After I get the sword, as long as I refine it, I don''t have to worry that it''s not his opponent even if I encounter the animal emperor."


    When he saw that the sword was about to reach his hand, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" thought not whether he would be hurt, but that he was about to get this earth shaking magic sword. When he got the sword, he would not only be the first expert in human beings, but also the strongest one in the world, including human beings and fierce animals.


    "In the future, let alone the animal king, even the will of the world will be subject to my feet."


    At this moment, the leader of the society of heaven and earth was full of lofty sentiments. Seeing that he was about to get this supreme sword, he immediately enlarged all his ambitions in his heart. He even imagined that if he could get the supreme sword, he would surely be able to dominate the world in the future Become the real master of the world.


    As the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", why can he develop the whole "heaven and Earth Society" to the present level with his own efforts, is it not because of the secret help of the will of heaven and earth in this world?


    Although the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" has been helped by the will of heaven and earth, he has made great progress in both his strength and his forces, but he is not satisfied with this.


    The ambition of people''s heart is limitless. Especially the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", he is even more reluctant to submit to the will of heaven and earth. What he wants is to destroy the will of heaven and earth and replace him to become the real master of the world. Now, Xiang Yang''s magic sword shows him opportunities and fills his heart with opportunities Infinite desire, vowed to seize the sword.


    Boom!


    However, before the thought in this guy''s heart had not fallen, he heard a roar, and then there was a colorful ray of light condensed into a multicolored sword awn in the void, and split his head in an instant.


    Boom!


    The power of this Sabre is incomparable. The void will burst into pieces at the place it passes. The annihilation power of the void is enough to kill any master in the eight level realm. However, the speed of this blade, which is completely composed of colorful light, is getting faster and faster. In an instant, it surpasses the void and cuts towards the leader of the heaven earth Association.


    "Damn it, beast king, you asshole."


    The leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" was filled with anger. In his heart, he saw that he was about to take away the supreme sword of Xiang Yang. However, he suddenly killed such a sword. He knew that the sword was the result of an animal emperor in the endless wilderness, and his heart was filled with grief and indignation.


    At this moment, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" is faced with a dilemma. If he insists on holding the Wuji sword in his hand, he will have no time to take care of the sword behind him. However, the sword is wielded by the emperor of beasts. No matter how confident he is about himself, he can not ignore the attack of the animal emperor. He is sure that if he is cut by this sword, even if he is killed by this sword, he will not be able to ignore the attack of the animal emperor It''s useless to get the supreme sword in hand. Although this knife will not kill him on the spot, it can make him seriously hurt and want to die.


    "Asshole..."


    Seeing that the divine sword was about to be obtained, he had to give up, which was even more infuriating than giving up the fat in his mouth. However, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" had no choice but to give up, because if he did not give up, it would be a matter of his life.


    Boom! Boom!


    In his anger, the leader of the heaven and Earth Society turned his head directly, his right hand clenched his fist, and his fist erupted a brilliant sword spirit, and in an instant he flashed towards the multicolored sword in the rear.


    The leader of the heaven and Earth Society blows out a fist, and suddenly the void trembles. What the fist breaks out is not the strength of the fist style, but the sword spirit. This is the famous unique skill "fist and sword" of the leader of the heaven and Earth Society.


    There is a sword in the fist and a fist in the sword. The two are perfectly integrated. This is a unique skill created by the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" in these countless years. With this unique skill, he dominates the world and finally becomes the strongest man in the world.


    When a fist blows out, the sword spirit erupts. In this fist, not only his powerful and incomparable fist spirit is contained, but also his powerful and incomparable sword spirit erupts. After the perfect integration of the two, not only the edge of the sword spirit, but also the thick and powerful fist force can destroy all the terrible power.


    Boom!


    When the fist and the colorful light were simultaneously bombarded together, a powerful and incomparable destructive force suddenly burst out. The void broke into pieces, and a terrible force burst out directly. Even if it was Yuwei, it was enough to kill the experts of bapin realm. The thousands of fierce beasts who were watching this scene from afar sensed this When an afterglow spread out, their faces suddenly changed. Their bodies retreated again and again, retreating thousands of miles away before stopping."Hi..."


    However, at this time, there was a clear sound, and the fierce beasts who retreated, but whose eyes were still staring at the end of the battlefield, suddenly widened their eyes.


    In the incredible light of the eyes of these fierce beasts, the power of the fist and sword of the leader of the heaven and earth society is incomparable. When the sword is cut with the multicolored sword cut out from the void, the infinite sword of Xiang Yang, which was originally ignored by the leader of the heaven and Earth Society, directly cuts into the back of the leader of the heaven and earth society without hindrance.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar Looking for death... "


    The leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" burst out with a roar of anger, and a blood shaking force broke out on his body. At the same time, all the emptiness around him had an earth shaking explosion. Even the infinite sword that had been cleaved on him was instantly shaken out. At this moment, the original momentum was elegant, As if he was a middle-aged scholar, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" had black hair flying, and his whole body was rolling with cold and bloody energy, which made the void around him tremble constantly.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, the Wuji sword flew back and fell back into Xiang Yang''s hands again. Xiang Yang held the Wuji sword in one hand and looked at the head of tiandihui, who was in a frenzy. When he saw the guy''s injury, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. His handsome face was as bright as a flower. He could hardly sing aloud and express his heart The joy of.


    At the moment, there was a long wound on the right shoulder of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" that directly extended to his waist, but he almost didn''t split him in half. Rao is so. This scar can be seen in the bone. While the flesh and blood are rolling, the white bone is constantly trembling. At the same time, in this ferocious sword wound, there are also nine color sword Qi Is constantly eroding his wounds.


    "Roar..."


    The leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" roared wildly. The whole person seemed to be crazy. The bloody energy of the whole body constantly rolled, shattering the void around him. At the same time, he constantly washed the wound with the blood energy, trying to wash away the nine color sword Qi on the wound. However, it was useless It''s the spirit of Wuji sword.


    Wuji divine sword is a real supreme treasure. It is a magic sword that kills thirty-six winged angels like Dara Jinxian. The nine color sword attached to this sword is earth shaking. Can ordinary people''s strength remove it?


    "Damn it, what kind of sword spirit is it? It''s like a gangrene with bones I don''t believe it... "


    The leader of the society of heaven and earth sent out a roar of anger, and his bloody energy became more intense. He tried to use his own energy to clear the sword Qi attached to the wound. However, the effect was very weak. The nine color sword Qi attached to his wound was like a knife, constantly scraping his flesh and blood, which made his wound more than nothing FA recovered, and the injury is still expanding.


    "Interesting."


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang almost didn''t clap and laugh directly. Looking at the guy who was the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", he just swaggered to destroy himself, as if he were some super devil. Now, however, he was constantly eroded by the sword spirit of the infinite sword. No matter how strong his strength was, most of them were useless Being attacked by sword Qi, the wound is constantly expanding.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The strength of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" became stronger and stronger. At the end of the day, his whole body seemed to be burning with a bloody flame, which made the whole person tremble. This was not because of the pain of his injuries, but because of his anger.


    "Damn it..."


    The leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" roared wildly. He thought that he was the leader of the society of heaven and earth, and enjoyed endless respect and luxury. Who dares to fight against him? But now, he was hurt by Xiang Yang''s sword, and there was still sword Qi left in the wound, which made him unable to drive away the nine color sword Qi in any case It''s like going crazy.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    Since the sword Qi can''t be quickly dispelled, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" has given up at the moment. Although there is still bloody energy in his body, he doesn''t want to quickly remove the sword Qi from the wound, but as long as the wound is sealed, in the constant confrontation with the Jiucai sword Qi, there is no extra strength to wear off the Jiucai sword Qi His flesh is enough.


    After all this, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" turned his eyes to Xiang Yang, with a crazy killing intent on his face. He had a force that was earth shaking and was about to burst out a crazy attack on Xiang Yang.


    "Is it really coming at last?"


    When Xiang Yang sensed the incomparable breath from the other side, his face suddenly showed a dignified expression.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was holding the Wuji sword, and his face was very dignified. The whole person looked at it like this. The sword in his hand broke out with an earthshaking sword meaning. At this moment, the sword roared, tearing the void."It''s a pity that you didn''t kill the beast emperor first, but since you are such a shameless man, let me see what kind of strength you, the so-called first expert in the world, has


    Xiang Yang''s face is full of fortitude. Even if he is facing the world''s first master, he is not afraid at all.


    Originally, he was going to save people first. After rescuing Huang Yuewei, if he had a chance, he would brush his clothes. After refining the tree, he would improve his cultivation and destroy the animal emperor when he was sure to deal with the animal emperor.


    But now, instead of rescuing people, the "heaven and Earth Society" leader, a bastard, has come to make trouble. Since the trouble has come, Xiang Yang is not a man who is afraid of things. It is just World War I.


    "Come on, my magic sword can''t wait to kill you, the so-called best master in the world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    "Younger generation, if I don''t kill you today, I will be the founder of the society of heaven and earth."


    Boom!


    In the middle of the sky, hundreds of miles in front of the mountain peak surrounded by colorful lights, Xiang Yang stood in the air holding the limitless sword, with a cold smile on his face, and a sense of earth shaking sword was flowing.


    Not far in front of Xiang Yang, the founder of the Heaven Earth Society, who was supposed to be a middle-aged man with a refined atmosphere, is now wrapped in bloody energy with a ferocious look on his face, which shows that he is not in line with his usual elegant atmosphere.


    The position on the back of the founder of the "Heaven Earth Society" was cut by Xiang Yang with the limitless sword. On the wound, there were all kinds of nine color sword Qi. These swords were powerful and incomparable, and the ferocious breath was flickering endlessly among them. At the same time, he was constantly destroying his injury.


    If the leader of the heaven and Earth Society was not fighting against the Jiucai sword spirit with his own bloody energy, I am afraid that in such a short time, the leader of the heaven and earth society would have been eroded by the sword spirit left on him by the infinite sword.


    However, Rao is the leader of the society of heaven and earth. With his own energy, he is constantly fighting against the Jiucai sword spirit left by his wound. However, his wound is still expanding.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, the most powerful human being in the world was going crazy. The whole person gave out an earth shaking roar, and without hesitation, he directly threw a fist into the air and rushed to Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    A fist blows out, the void is bright. A powerful and incomparable fist strength instantly condenses and turns into a bloody fist. With the powerful and incomparable strength, it smashes the void, and in an instant it blows to the front.


    The void is like paper in front of this fist. Before the bloody energy fist arrives, the powerful fist will destroy the whole void.


    In the face of Xiang Yang, because of his pride, he didn''t display his famous martial arts and swords at all, but he just took a quick move. However, Rao is so. This is the case. This fist is also very sharp and has no equal power. Any top eight level master dare not underestimate the power of this fist.


    "It''s a bit interesting at last, but it''s not enough to watch." Xiang Yang is still carrying the sword on his left hand and holding the Wuji sword in his right hand. The power of the sword is incomparable. The sword bursts out one after another, chopping the void into pieces with incomparable sword spirit. People will feel frightened after seeing it.


    Xiang Yang chuckled when he saw the opponent''s blow. Then his right hand turned over. The nine color sword spirit on the Wuji sword erupted in an instant, as if to tear the space of the world and sink the sky, the sun and the moon.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the light was shining in the void, and Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly burst out a powerful and incomparable sword meaning, and suddenly looked at the bloody fist that was coming towards him.


    With the sound of a sword chant, Xiang Yang''s Wuji sword flipped over and split out thousands of sword Qi in front of him.


    On the surface, Xiang Yang only seems to be cut with one sword, but in fact, there are tens of thousands of sword Qi flowing in it. At this moment, the void in front of Xiang Yang is instantly cut into tens of millions of pieces. However, after cutting the void, these sword Qi does not continue to disperse and cut towards the leader of the "heaven and earth Association", but is approaching the leader of the "heaven and earth Association" When the fist of the sword, the innumerable sword Qi condenses directly in the air, as if all the light were compressed and condensed, and the ten thousand sword Qi instantly turned into a bunch of sword Qi.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the beginning, this sword Qi was thousands of feet long when it was condensed into one. However, at this moment, it was continuously compressed, from thousands of feet to hundreds of feet, and from hundred feet to ten feet. Finally, it continued to shrink and became a three foot long sword awn. The nine color sword light, just like the essence, was facing the huge one in front Cut through the bloody fist.


    After seeing the power of this sword, the leader of the society of heaven and earth suddenly changed his face, but immediately regained his composure and said with a sneer, "if you are not prepared, you may be attacked by you. However, when I am ready, even if your strength is increased by ten times?"


    It is clearly that he first attacked Xiang Yang. However, when he got to his mouth, he was stunned that it was Xiang Yang who attacked him secretly. Xiang Yang finally realized that a man was shameless and could have achieved this. Fortunately, this guy is the founder of the "Heaven Earth Society" and the strongest person in the world. His words even confuse black and white. Xiang Yang is helpless, and he thinks "heaven and earth meeting" in his heart ¡¯The chief''s disgust grew stronger.


    "Is it?"


    Although Xiang Yang felt more and more shameless to this guy, his face showed a faint smile. He glanced at each other with an oblique eye, and whispered, "kill the sword, come out to me."


    "Boom..."As Xiang Yang''s voice fell, the void above his head suddenly twisted and gradually broken. Then, a three inch bloody sword with a powerful sense of killing suddenly jumped up from the top of Xiang Yang''s head.


    This three inch bloody sword is full of incomparable energy. Its breath is amazing, just like the essence. The sword is extremely sharp. It bursts out powerful and incomparable power in an instant. It is the sword of killing. As soon as the sword comes out, it floats directly on the top of Xiang Yang''s head and makes a Ding Dong sound.


    While the sword of killing appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, a sword meaning of killing broke out. The bloody sword idea was instantly integrated into the nine color sword awn on the energy fist of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society".


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the nine color sword, which was already powerful and incomparable, became more powerful and incomparable immediately after it was integrated with the sword meaning of killing sword. A force of earth shaking power flowed in it, making the power of this sword instantly increased more than ten times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this scene, since the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" complacently said that even if Xiang Yang''s strength was increased by ten times, the power of Xiang Yang''s sword was really increased by ten times. It was not only in a moment, but also changed in the blink of an eye, as if he had said with the Dharma, his face suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    "Hateful..."


    The leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" is full of regret. If there is any medicine for regret, he would even like to take some at once. He thinks his mouth is too cheap. If he doesn''t say it, it will be OK. This blow will definitely blow Xiang Yang to pieces. However, after saying this, Xiang Yang slapped himself with his actions, which made him depressed Great.


    However, as the leader of the society of heaven and earth, he has occupied the throne of the strongest man in the world for so many years. He is still very confident in himself. Although he saw that the power of Xiang Yang''s sword was enhanced, he was not able to show it. Because he felt that if his strength was also enhanced, he would admit that his fist power was not as powerful as Xiang Yangzeng It''s ten times stronger.


    "Even if it is increased by ten times, I still smash it with one blow."


    Then, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" sneered, unswervingly and without increasing any strength, continued to blow the fist forward.


    Boom!


    I don''t know when, in silence, among the mountains surrounded by colorful lights in the distance, a young man in yellow robe was standing in the air. He was carrying his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face. He looked at the dispute between Xiang Yang and the leader of the society of heaven and earth, and said with a soft smile, "this boy is a bit interesting. As a human being, he really dares to fight with that little boy Son on top, brave, but I like it. Don''t you really know where he came from? "


    In the eyes of this young man, the leader of the "society of heaven and earth" seems to be a "boy". If anyone sees it, he will be stunned. After all, if he dares to treat the leader of the society as a "boy", I am afraid that this young man is the only one in the world today.


    The young man in yellow robe has noble and elegant breath, just like the royal family in ancient times of the world where Xiang Yang lived. He has a smile on his face, so he looks at a young man around him. If you take a closer look, isn''t this young man the wolf king who is one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness that Xiangyang has taken over?


    At the moment, the wolf king stood cautiously behind the young man in yellow robe. His face was respectful, even servile. After hearing the other party''s questions, the wolf king said carefully, "although he has set a ban on him, he has not been with him for a long time, and has not yet got his information about him I don''t know about him, but as far as I know, his origin is very mysterious. Even the people around him don''t know where he came from


    "You said that one of the twelve king of beasts, let you lurk into the" heaven and Earth Society ". If you are safe and secure without any accident, it''s a shame that something goes wrong at this last moment."


    The young man did not care much about the wolf king''s answer, but said with a smile.


    "It''s small and useless. Please forgive me." After hearing this, the wolf king was terrified. He knelt down to the youth and lowered his head deeply. If he was standing on the ground, he looked like he was really thrown into the ground.


    If the wolf king, who is one of the twelve animal emperors in the endless wilderness, is so frightened, the identity of the other party is self-evident. It can only be the real supreme and mysterious animal emperor in the endless wilderness.


    "Get up, if you really want to blame you, do you think you can still stand here? However, it''s interesting to know the origin of the human boy who suddenly jumped out and knew such a strange technique that even I couldn''t solve it


    The animal emperor glanced at the wolf king leisurely, then looked at Xiang Yang, who was fighting with the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", and his face showed a ray of smile.Boom!


    Just as the animal emperor and the wolf king stood together and watched the battle between Xiang Yang and the leader of the society of heaven and earth, the sword of Xiang Yang was blessed by the sword of killing, and its strength was more than ten times stronger than before. With the sharp edge of competition, he immediately cut into the fist formed by the energy of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society".


    Boom!


    At this moment, the confident smile on the face of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" suddenly solidified. Although this fist is only a fist formed by his energy, it is interlinked with his heart and mind, as if it was his own blood and flesh fist. The experience of the fist head formed by the blood energy was directly felt on his fist.


    When this sword was cut on the fist formed by the blood color energy, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" suddenly felt a sword spirit full of killing atmosphere and killed him instantly.


    It seems that even heaven and earth will be killed directly in front of him. However, his bloody fist is just invincible. If this fist is bombarded in the air, not only the void will be directly smashed, but if it is bombarded on the mountains, it will smash countless peaks.


    However, such a powerful blow, when he met Xiang Yang''s sword, only heard a roar. In the astonished eyes of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", the sword directly chopped his bloody energy into a fist. After the energy on the bloody fist was chopped, it directly transformed into a series of energy and dissipated everywhere Finally, it disappeared.


    "No..."


    This sudden blow is simply unacceptable to the leader of the society. As the leader of the society, he is the strongest in the human world. His ambition is not only to destroy the animal emperor, but also to control the will of heaven and earth in his hands. His real goal is to become the master of the world.


    He has always felt that he is the most powerful, not to mention in the face of Xiang Yang, an unknown human being, even in the face of the animal emperor, he is very proud.


    However, today, he fell in the hands of Xiang Yang one after another. At this moment, his face was shocked. He couldn''t believe that his fist could be broken by Xiang Yang.


    Although he didn''t give full play to this blow, it also took 50% of his strength. He was confident that there was no one in the world that could be blocked by any living creature except the animal emperor. Then, she was immediately beaten in the face. This blow was not only broken, but also easily cut by Xiang Yang.


    "Asshole..."


    The leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" roared wildly. He felt that Xiang Yang''s sword not only broke his fist, but also slapped him in the face, which made him crazy.


    "It''s strange that you told me to use ten times the strength. I didn''t exert too much power. You can''t bear to go crazy. You can''t even stand this kind of thing..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "It''s strange that you told me to use ten times the strength. I didn''t exert too much power. You can''t bear to go crazy. You are still the strongest in the world. What kind of psychological endurance, even this little thing..." When the boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" was almost crazy, Xiang Yang''s face was discontented and glared at each other.


    "Roar..."


    "Boy, you bastard, you''re dead I''m going to kill you... "


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t swear, he just said it lightly, as if he was blaming the "heaven and Earth Society" boss for being too weak.


    However, the light words of Xiang Yang made the face of "heaven and Earth Society" more angry and unhappy. He felt that he was deeply beaten by Xiang Yang. He was furious and roared madly. A strong murderous spirit erupted from his body and glared at Xiang Yang.


    "What''s the use of staring at me? I was passive in the two moves just now. You attacked me first. The shameless person is you, not me. You make your own mistakes. It''s useless to blame me. "


    Xiang Yang was discontented as soon as he saw the other party staring at him. He snorted coldly with a look of discontent on his face. At the same time, he retorted directly and seemed to stare back.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang''s eyes are simply staring at me with confidence. He thinks it''s too easy.


    Xiang Yang thinks that many people may have surpassed him in his accomplishments. However, in the match of words and eyes, Xiang Yang has never been afraid of anyone. At this moment, when he saw the eldest brother of "heaven and Earth Society" staring directly at himself, Xiang Yang immediately glared back.


    The boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" was filled with anger and killing intent. He felt that his old face had been slapped by Xiang Yang. When he saw Xiang Yang dare to stare at him like this, he was more angry. His bloody energy was rolling and he directly suppressed him with incomparable breath.


    "Eyes can''t compare with me. They have become momentum and suppressed. I''m good at this too."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he immediately laughed again. He thought that the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" was really interesting. Instead of suppressing himself in his cultivation, he used what he was best at to deal with himself. Wasn''t it clear that he wanted to give himself a chance to resist him and hit him in the face?


    Then Xiang Yang glared again. His whole face was fierce. The three inch bloody sword on his head broke out a brilliant light. A powerful sword and killing intention were gathered together. With a roar, he ran into the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society".


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void trembles, and there is an earth shaking force circulating in it. It is the same breath of blood, but it contains that since two different forces collide in the void.


    "It''s interesting that the boy''s cultivation has not yet reached the level of the ninth grade, but he can compete with that guy in momentum, and he doesn''t fall behind. This boy is really weird."


    When Xiang Yang and the Lord of the society of heaven and earth were fighting against each other, a faint smile appeared on the face of the animal emperor standing on the top of the mountain surrounded by colorful lights. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a look of curiosity.


    As one of the twelve animal kings, the wolf king stood at the back respectfully and did not dare to say a word. When he looked at Xiang Yang, he found that Xiang Yang could compete with the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" without losing ground. His face suddenly showed a look of shock.


    "His strength is so strong, so he didn''t use all his strength when he fought with me at that time." With horror in his heart, the wolf king remembered that when he fought with Xiang Yang at that time, Xiang Yang did not seem to be his opponent at the beginning. Now when he saw Xiang Yang so brave, he realized how ridiculous it was that he felt that Xiang Yang''s strength was not comparable to his own.


    In the same way, after thinking that Xiang Yang''s strength is likely to surpass himself, the wolf king''s eyes look at Xiang Yang with a touch of emotion. At the moment, he realized how kind Xiang Yang was to himself at that time.


    "He was so kind to me, but I didn''t finish the task he told me. Even the people I had to protect didn''t protect him well. I''m ashamed of him." The wolf king was very ashamed. He only felt that he had not protected Huang Yuewei well at that time. Instead, he was captured by the animal emperor. He was really sorry for Xiang Yang.


    He thought that it was because of the appearance of the animal emperor that he did not complete Xiang Yang''s instructions and could not protect Huang Yuewei well. When the wolf king looked at the animal emperor in front of him, his eyes flickered slightly, and he was no longer as enthusiastic as before.


    In the wolf king''s heart, it was the appearance of the animal emperor that made him unable to complete the task that Xiang Yang had given him. He was helpless, but he had no way to deal with the animal emperor. As one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, he knew very well how powerful the animal emperor was, which was not what these animal kings could resist.


    However, although the wolf king did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with the animal king, at the moment, a seed has been planted in his heart, and his deep heart is no longer the fanatical feeling before.When the wolf king''s mood is changing, the animal emperor is looking at Xiang Yang and the "boss" of the "Heaven Earth Society". When he sees that Xiang Yang is not only keeping up with the wind, but also has the upper hand, the expression on his face becomes more interesting.


    "You said the woman was the boy''s woman, didn''t you?" After thinking about it, the animal king turned his head directly to look at the wolf king behind him.


    The nature of the woman in his mouth is Huang Yuewei, who was brought back by the animal Emperor himself.


    When the animal emperor thought of Huang Yuewei''s strange armor with the force of five elements, he also knew that the armor belonged to Xiang Yang. At the moment, his eyes twinkled, and he became more and more curious about Xiang Yang.


    Since ancient times, Xiang Yang is the first one who can make the animal emperor feel so curious and want to dig out everything of each other.


    "Yes." The wolf king''s heart trembled, thinking of Huang Yuewei was also suppressed by the animal emperor, his face expression more helpless, but he did not dare not answer the animal emperor''s words, can only bow to the agreement.


    "Bring it here."


    The beast emperor said faintly that his words were not to the wolf king, because when his voice fell, among the mountains surrounded by colorful lights, a gold sculpture with the size of 100 Zhang flew out. On the back of the golden eagle, a cage made of unknown metal was shining with strong colorful runes. In this cage, the body was also covered Huang Yuewei is sitting cross legged.


    Huang Yuewei is wearing Xiang Yang''s "five element immortal armor". At the moment, the powerful power of the five element immortal armor is constantly flashing, and the power of the five elements is circulating, forming a world of its own, closely guarding Huang Yuewei.


    The energy from the cage is also the force of the five elements. However, the force of the five elements is obviously different from that on the five element immortal armor. In fact, the essence of the two is the same. However, if a person who knows how to see it, he will find that the force of the five elements from the cage where Huang Yuewei is imprisoned is essentially impossible Compared with the power of the five elements on Huang Yuewei''s five element immortal armor.


    The difference between them is in quality, not quantity.


    "Sister Wei Wei!"


    When Huang Yuewei appeared, Xiang Yang felt it. His face changed, and the breath that he was fighting with the animal emperor suddenly stagnated, which made the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" opposite him directly break through. A powerful momentum immediately bombarded Xiang Yang, and directly drove Xiang Yang out for miles before stopping.


    According to the truth, Xiang Yang will be seriously injured even if he is not dead after being bombarded by the powerful momentum of the "heaven and Earth Society" boss. However, when the boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" looks at Xiang Yang, he is shocked to find that there is nothing wrong with Xiang Yang. Let alone injured, he does not even have a breath fluctuation. He is stunned.


    "It''s impossible. The boy is so far away from me that he can''t be unhurt."


    The boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" felt a little suspicious of life. Even if he was himself, he asked himself if he had been blown away several miles away by the stream just now, he could not have been quiet at all. However, Xiang Yang was such an evil sect, which made him more and more afraid of Xiang Yang.


    Of course, what the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" didn''t know was that Xiang Yang was not injured. Although Xiang Yang''s physical strength was very strong, he had cultivated the "spirit holy body" to a startling level. However, the strength of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" was too strong. Even if it was just a battle of momentum, Xiang Yang had the upper hand Yes, he didn''t dare to say that he would win the other side.


    Later, because of Huang Yuewei''s appearance, Xiang Yang was distracted and lost in the momentum competition. After being blasted for several miles, Xiang Yang could not have been injured. However, after refining the head and heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, his recovery ability has reached a very terrible level. His injury has just appeared, and his body is bursting with immortal breath It''s too fast to recover all the injuries in an instant. Even the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" and the super strong man of the nine grade state didn''t see it.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the shocked appearance of the "heaven and Earth Society" boss. Instead, he kept his eyes on Huang Yuewei, who appeared thousands of miles away. When he saw that Huang Yuewei was actually imprisoned in a cage, and constantly endured the suppression of colorful runes from the cage, his eyes became fierce.


    "Sister Wei Wei!"


    While Xiang Yang whispered to himself, he saw Huang Yuewei sitting in the colorful cage with her eyes closed. When she had been suppressed by the other party, Xiang Yang was furious. If the five elements immortal beetle had not become a world of its own and blocked the force of repression, she would have been directly crushed by Huang Yuewei''s small body.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Xiang Yang''s heart is extremely angry, but it is with the color of happiness. His most worried thing is that Huang Yuewei had an accident when he arrived. At that time, even if he had any magic power, unless he could reverse the time, otherwise there would be no way. Fortunately, although Huang Yuewei that he saw at the moment was suppressed, there were five element immortal beetles Xiang Yang felt relieved when he saw it.But then, when Xiang Yang looked at the wolf king and the animal emperor standing in front of him, his face suddenly showed a ray of earth shaking murderous spirit.


    "Beast king!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    "Beast king!"


    Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth and looked at the young man who had been transformed into the king of beasts. He saw the other side with a faint smile. In his heart, there was a strong and incomparable breath rising, and an earthshaking killing intention was circulating in his heart.


    Xiang Yang can sense the earth shaking breath from each other''s body, even more powerful than the boss of the "Heaven Earth Society". His breath is earth shaking. Even if it is thousands of miles away, Xiang Yang can also feel its strong.


    However, when Xiang Yang was facing the beast emperor, who surpassed the "Heaven Earth Society" as the most powerful man in the world in momentum, he did not have the slightest fear, but his eyes flashed with a powerful and incomparable killing intention. The three inch killing sword above his head made a Ding Dong sound, and an earthshaking killing intention and sword idea were condensed together for an instant Rushed to the sky, forming a bloody storm, earth shaking, the sky in the dark clouds are all crushed.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang knew that if he wanted to deal with the beast emperor, he could not deal with the other side in this way. He knew that the sword of killing was earth shaking. If he dealt with an expert of the same level or a level stronger than him, it would be enough to have a three inch sword of killing. However, what he faced was more than one level higher than him Beast king, the sword of killing is not enough.


    "The sword of the king!" Xiang Yang''s heart was moved, and under this sense of killing, there was an earthshaking breath of king.


    Boom!


    Once again, a three inch golden sword appeared from the top of Xiang Yang''s head. It was the king''s sword.


    The king''s sword is still just a transformation between fantasy and substantiality. Although Xiang Yang has not cultivated it to Dacheng level, it is the second level among the three levels of kendo. In theory, there is no difference between the first and the second levels of the three levels of kendo, but the function of the king''s sword is obviously higher than that of the first level The sword is much stronger.


    When the king''s sword broke out, there was a breath of earth shaking brewing in it. A powerful breath of kingcraft rushed directly into the sky and condensed with the bloody killing breath. From a distance, it was as if a bloody and golden dragon was twining together to crush the void.


    "It''s interesting that this boy is more powerful than I thought. It seems that it''s time for the strongest among human beings to change."


    When the animal emperor sensed the two powerful and incomparable breath that broke out from Xiang Yang, he was not surprised, but laughed.


    When the wolf king on one side heard the animal emperor''s voice, he immediately widened his eyes. With an incredible expression on his face, he said in his heart, "is it said that the first master of the" Heaven Earth Society "was trained by my emperor? Otherwise, why does the emperor want to change it? "


    With a puzzled heart at the same time, the wolf king looked at Huang Yuewei, who was on the back of the golden carving. His guilt in his heart became more intense. Even the look in Huang Yuewei''s eyes was full of shame.


    "Roar Take your life, young man. "


    Just as all Xiang Yang''s attention was focused on Huang Yuewei and the animal emperor, the boss of the "Heaven Earth Society", who had been ignored by Xiang Yang, let out an earth shaking roar. He punched Xiang Yang again. However, this time, with a powerful breath, the world trembled and the sword spirit and fist strength exploded at the same time Send it out.


    This is the unique skill of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" called "fist and sword". The meaning of the fist is blended with the meaning of the sword. The strength of the fist and the spirit of the sword burst out at the same time. The blow out of the fist is not just a combination of one punch and a sword at the same time. It is powerful. The power of the sword and the fist are fused together to produce incomparable power.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the void is bright, and there is a burst of earth shaking sword Qi. The sword Qi and fist strength blend together, directly smashing the void.


    Xiang Yang''s heart was all on Huang Yuewei''s body, and he didn''t take care of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". When he saw the boss of the "heaven and Earth Club" directly, he felt the momentum of the other party and made the earth shaking. However, the expression on his face did not show any panic. Instead, he snorted coldly, "there is no time to pay attention to you, and roll aside Go. "


    With Xiang Yang''s cold hum falling down, Xiang Yang''s Wuji sword suddenly burst out a powerful sword. At the same time, the killing sword and the king''s sword on his head suddenly burst out a strong breath. With this ray of powerful light, there was earth shaking energy flowing in it.


    Boom!


    Then, Xiang Yang suddenly cut off with a sword. Suddenly, the breath of the sword of killing and the sword of the king merged together. With a stronger and incomparable sword idea, Xiang Yang turned into a bright sword. In an instant, he chopped at the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society".


    "Boy, you are brave. In the face of my fist, I don''t give in quickly, but I fight with me. Since you want to die, I will help you, and this blow will directly smash you."When the boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" saw that Xiang Yang didn''t evade his punch, he immediately showed a sneer. At the same time, he was very confident in his heart. Although he still didn''t fight with all his strength, he used eight points of strength, which is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to resist.


    Boom! Boom!


    Out of self-confidence, he did not add even one point of strength to the fist. Instead, he continued to use the secret method of "fist and sword". The fist strength and the sword Qi were integrated into each other, which turned into the bloody energy of competition. In an instant, he killed Xiang Yang.


    This is a very powerful blow given by the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" in these countless years. He is confident that in this world, the only one who can receive his fist undamaged is the king of fierce beasts, the most mysterious and towering king among the endless wilderness. In addition, even the super master at the top of the eight grades is defeated by him After a blow, even if it''s undead, it''s a crippled situation.


    "Die, those who dare to disobey the Lord will die. When you die, this supreme sword will be my own."


    The boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" has a ferocious look on his face. Up to now, he does not know the real identity of Xiang Yang, but he does not need to know. He only needs to get the Wuji sword in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    Moreover, since he has already torn his face with Xiang Yang, the situation between him and Xiang Yang is bound to be endless today. Therefore, there is no mercy in this blow, and the earth shaking force directly erupts towards Xiang Yang.


    "Hi..."


    However, at this time, a harsh voice sounded in the ear of the "heaven and Earth Society" boss, which immediately changed his face. But along with the sound, he felt a sharp pain in his fist.


    "Roar..."


    The boss of the "Heaven Earth Society" roared. When he looked at the past, he could see that the earth shaking sword spirit was flowing on his fist. Under the cutting of the sword spirit, the index finger of his five fingers was cut off directly. Moreover, if he didn''t dodge quickly, I''m afraid it would be more than just one finger being cut off It''s five fingers broken.


    Although Xiang Yang paid all his attention to the animal emperor and Huang Yuewei, he did not have any hesitation after the attack by the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society". He was instinctive and cut out with one sword. This sword combined the power of his killing sword and the king''s sword. Among them, the power of the sword was so shocking that it directly took the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" One finger was cut off.


    There was some blood on the fist of the "heaven and Earth Society" leader. Although he was not hurt to the root, it was more serious for him to be cut off a finger and the long scar on his back before.


    "Damn it..."


    After eating shriveled food on Xiang Yang''s hand again and again, this "heaven and Earth Society" boss suddenly went crazy.


    He is the most powerful man in the world. In recent years, in addition to the potential rival of the beast emperor, he is invincible, and his position is even higher. On weekdays, almost no one dares to disobey him. However, he has been injured by Xiang Yang several times. No, it should be said that he can''t do anything to Xiangyang every time he starts. This is what makes him forever He was so crazy that he could not bear such a heavy blow any more. In the roar, there was a strong and incomparable breath on his body.


    Boom!


    The bloody energy burst out from the eldest brother of the "heaven and Earth Society". This force, like smoke, went up into the sky. The heavy and heavy power continuously crushed the void.


    At the same time, the "heaven and Earth Society" boss''s body burst out a powerful sword. In his hand, there was a three foot green peak with a faint blue light in his hand. It was his sword. The level of this sword was not low. Although it didn''t reach the level of immortal weapon, it was a sword of the highest spirit level.


    "Boy, take your life..."


    However, when the eldest of the local assembly roared wildly and was ready to use his strongest sword moves to kill Xiang Yang, he didn''t know when Xiang Yang''s body had already rushed to the place where the animal emperor was. In a blink of an eye, he was close to the place where the animal emperor was.


    "After seeing this scene, the leader of the" heaven and Earth Society "was shocked. If Xiang Yang really rushed in front of the animal emperor, whether the animal emperor would take away the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand, the chance he wanted would be very small.


    The leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" knows the animal emperor very well. In this world, apart from the will of heaven and earth, it can be said that no one knows the animal emperor better than the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society". Because when the eldest brother of the "Heaven Earth Society" was still young, he had not really grown up at that time, and the animal emperor was already the most mysterious among the endless wilderness And powerful.


    Later, after so many years of improvement, the eldest brother of the society of heaven and earth had consciously and surely been able to exterminate the animal emperor. He came to the heart of the endless wilderness to challenge the animal emperor. However, he almost got a move from the animal emperor.Since then, although the strength of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" has been growing over the years, he has never dared to challenge the animal emperor. Of course, there are still some reasons that no one can know.


    In any case, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" would never allow Xiang Yang to rush to the animal emperor, let alone the supreme sword in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Boy, as a member of my Terran, don''t you want to betray the Terran on the spot and turn to the ferocious beast clan?"


    Then the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" rushed toward Xiang Yang crazily. At the same time, he roared in his mouth. The whole man seemed to be crazy. Even if he had offended the animal emperor, even if the war between human beings and fierce beasts broke out ahead of time, he would have killed Xiang Yang before the animal emperor, and took the handle from Xiang Yang''s hand The supreme sword.


    However, what made the boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" feel very depressed is that although Xiang Yang can''t match him in strength, his speed is extremely fast. In this moment, he is almost in front of the animal emperor.


    Seeing the beast emperor''s face with a faint smile and looking at Xiang Yang''s actions without any intervention, the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" immediately gave out a roar of astonishing anger. Then his body directly tore the void, and in an instant he stepped out. When he reappeared, he had already appeared behind Xiang Yang, and then his whole body burst out with incomparable strength Strength, a body of cultivation to break out with all one''s strength, it is necessary to pull Xiang Yang back.


    "You''ve crossed the line!"


    However, when the elder brother of the "Heaven Earth Society" grabbed Xiang Yang with his hand, he heard a voice of indignation. Then he only felt that a powerful and incomparable force broke out from the void in front of him, and instantly blocked between him and Xiang Yang. At this moment, the look of the eldest of the "Heaven Earth Society" suddenly became very ugly. He knew that the animal emperor would die Yu couldn''t help but start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "You''ve crossed the line."


    When the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" went all out to attack Xiang Yang and wanted to intercept Xiang Yang before he arrived at the animal emperor, a flat voice sounded in his ears, which made him shiver. The whole person seemed to calm down in an instant.


    The eldest of the society of heaven and earth raised his head and saw that on the top of the mountain surrounded by colorful lights, the beast emperor with his hands on his back was indifferent, so he looked at the past.


    Boom!


    When the two people''s eyes collide in the void, there is a huge roar in the void, just like two magic swords at each other, which makes the void explode instantly.


    The head of the "heaven and Earth Society" shook his body a few times, and his face became extremely ugly. Then, he looked at the animal emperor and whispered, "if other times, I won''t pursue with you, but today I must get hold of this man."


    If Xiang Yang didn''t have Wuji sword on his body that could make the boss of the "Heaven Earth Society" so interested, he would certainly weigh the advantages and disadvantages before deciding whether to start after hearing the words of the animal emperor.


    But now, seeing that Xiang Yang is going to the animal emperor, the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" knows very well that if he doesn''t stop Xiang Yang quickly, he will lose his chance forever.


    Although he didn''t admit it in his heart, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" knew very well that his strength was not comparable to that of the animal emperor, because the animal emperor was really too powerful. If Xiang Yang is really allowed to come to the animal emperor, whether it is the animal emperor who wants to protect him or kill him, everything is just between his mind and his mind, and has nothing to do with the leader of the Heaven Earth Society.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, the head of the "heaven and Earth Society" roared and roared, "the beast emperor, he is a traitor of our people. Today, I will clean up the traitors. According to the agreement of that year, you are not allowed to stop me."


    Boom!


    With the roar of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" falling down, his sword of the highest spirit level in his hand has already burst out a bright sword spirit. In an instant, he splits hundreds of swords towards the front, splitting off the colorful light that the animal emperor burst out to block his way.


    Boom!


    After splitting the multicolored light from the animal emperor, the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" did not stop. His sword in his hand chopped out countless swords. All of a sudden, there were countless swords flowing through them. Then he turned into a sword and chopped Xiang Yang with incomparable sword power.


    "If you don''t, you want to die."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is full of thoughts about Huang Yuewei''s safety and wants to rescue Huang Yuewei from the animal emperor''s side as soon as possible. However, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" is so reluctant, which makes him angry.


    "If you want to die, you will be done."


    Xiang Yang suddenly turned around, and the limitless sword in his hand erupted into a bright and incomparable sword spirit. In the roar, a sword spirit with invincible spirit was immediately chopped down towards the numerous sword Qi condensed by the eldest brother of the "heaven and Earth Society".


    After that, Xiang Yang''s figure flickered. Instead of rushing towards the animal emperor, he turned around. The three inch bloody killing sword and the three inch King''s sword on his head were Ding Dong, which broke out a breath of earth shaking. The killing sword idea and the king''s sword fusion together, turned into an invincible sword meaning, with an invincible breath Burst out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiang Yang held the Wuji sword and instantly fought with the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". Both sides also held the magic sword. In the roar of the sword, countless colors of nine colors and blood color of the sword constantly burst out, cutting the surrounding void.


    It seems that the two sides have turned into two magic swords at the same time. With them as the center, the force within a hundred Li radius is all shrouded by the infinite sword spirit. If any living creature intrudes into this area at this time, it will be strangled and turned into powder.


    Boom!


    The battle between the two sides continued. The leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" vowed to get the Wuji sword in Xiang Yang''s hand, but Xiang Yang was pestered by the angry guy. He knew that if he wanted to rush to the animal emperor to rescue Huang Yuewei, he had to beat this guy first.


    As a result, Xiang Yang''s body trembled and broke out with all his strength. He rushed toward the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" with his brilliant sword spirit. The powerful sword Qi chopped up the void, and the incomparable power broke out in the void.


    On the contrary, the master of the "heaven and Earth Society" has reached an unparalleled level of nine grades, which is not comparable to ordinary people. In terms of realm, he is two levels higher than Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang''s "spirit holy body" was not strong enough, he would have been killed by the head of the "heaven and Earth Society".


    "Hi..."


    Rao is Xiang Yang''s "all souls holy body" is strong enough, but after a great war, he still can''t hold on to be split and fly out. However, his injury is not serious. No, he has almost no injury, because his physical recovery is really too strong. After refining the heart and head of the ancestor of the blood clan, he got the other party Xiang Yang''s recovery speed is absolutely invincible, and the injury has automatically recovered at the moment when it appears."It''s not hurt? Is this guy human? " The eldest of the heaven and Earth Society in front of Xiang Yang had a sword to cut Xiang Yang out. He thought Xiang Yang would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. He was about to rush to get rid of Xiang Yang. However, when he found that Xiang Yang''s face was only red, and then recovered in an instant, he was stunned.


    "I am not only a human being, but also a more pure human than you. It is not like the existence of half human and half beast like you."


    Xiang Yang suddenly raised his head and laughed at the "heaven and Earth Society" boss.


    "What do you say?"


    After hearing what Xiang Yang said, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" suddenly raised his head and glared at him with an incredible look in his eyes. His heart was shaking. In any case, he didn''t think that his biggest secret had been told by Xiang Yang. How did Xiang Yang know this secret?


    Yes, the biggest secret of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" is that he is no longer a pure human being. He has become a half animal and half human existence. However, he was a human race when he was born, and he was also a man with super high talent.


    However, when his cultivation was promoted to the level of eight grades, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" suddenly found a very serious problem.


    He figured out why there has never been a strong one in the world of nine grades. That is, if you continue to practice according to the power of swallowing the blood vessels of fierce beasts, then they can improve their accomplishments. If the super masters of the eight level realm want to break through to the ninth grade, they must swallow the blood power of the nine grade ferocious beasts.


    However, in today''s whole world, there is only one fierce beast with the strength of Jiupin, that is, the animal emperor.


    The king of beasts is a powerful man who has existed in ancient times. After the war between man and beast in ancient times, his accomplishments are earth shaking, which is beyond the ability of the top eight level masters to deal with.


    In this way, it is impossible for the strong man of human beings to break through to the realm of nine grades. The road of cultivation has been broken and will never rise.


    After countless years of research and reflection, the leader of the society of heaven and earth had no way but to go to the depths of the endless wilderness and make a deal with the king of beasts.


    The process of this transaction is known only to both parties. However, the final result is that the cultivation of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" has broken through to the level of nine grades, becoming the first nine grade master among the strong men in human history, and his coercion oppresses all the strong people in the world.


    Others only saw the glory of the leader of the society of heaven and earth, but what they didn''t see was that he had become a half human and half beast existence under this brilliance, which was the price of his breakthrough.


    At this moment, after being exposed by Xiang Yang, the biggest secret hidden in his heart for countless years, the head of the "heaven and Earth Society" trembled. He was both flustered and frightened, and he could no longer keep calm.


    Seeing the startled look on the face of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", Xiang Yang immediately affirmed his conjecture. In his eyes, there were nine colors of light jumping in his eyes, and he clearly saw the situation of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". He sighed, "everyone is astonished by the strength of the founder of the" heaven and Earth Society ", and what he does is for the sake of human righteousness, He is said to be the first expert of the Terran, but who knows that he is a half man and half beast. It''s really sad. "


    With the "eye of heaven" that has been opened at will, Xiang Yang has already seen that although the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" is a man on the surface, his blood is half human and half beast. Although Xiang Yang doesn''t know whether this guy is the offspring of man and fierce beast, or whether he made himself like this in order to cultivate himself, no matter what kind of result, the blood of the other party will not be the same The purity of the human race.


    If countless members of the "Heaven Earth Society" knew their idols and the most sacred founder was such a figure, I''m afraid that the huge "Heaven Earth Society" would collapse in an instant.


    "What are you talking about? Nonsense. Go to hell."


    After Xiang Yang got to know the biggest secret and the most hidden secret in his life, the eldest of the "heaven and Earth Society" was furious and roared with anger. The sword in his hand broke out into a bright sword. He yelled, "boy, since you want to die, I''d like you to taste the" sword of heaven and earth "of our people''s town clan today


    "The first sword in heaven and earth."


    Boom!


    Although the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" is half man and half beast, he is a real nine grade strong man. His strength is incomparable. At this moment, when the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" displays the first sword of "the sword of heaven and earth", his power is incomparable, which is much stronger than that of nine elder sisters.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that the earth shaking power of heaven and earth was suppressed, as if the whole heaven and earth were suppressed towards his head.


    Xiang Yang''s face remained unchanged, but with a sneer on his face, he said in a low voice, "are you finally going to use the sword of heaven and earth?"? There''s nothing strange about the eight swords ahead. What I''m looking forward to most is your ninth sword. I hope the ninth sword won''t let me down too much. "While shaking his head gently, Xiang Yang''s hand was not idle. The three inch bloody killing sword on his head was constantly shaking, and an earthshaking murderous spirit mixed with the sword''s intention, which broke out in an instant.


    "The sword of killing reappears its splendor. Today, it is only for killing you, the so-called best master in the world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "The sword of killing reappears its splendor. Today, I just want to kill you, the so-called best master in the world!"


    As Xiang Yang whispered in a low voice, his sword suddenly erupted into an earthshaking murderous spirit.


    This murderous spirit seems to be able to kill all living beings, and hundreds of millions of living creatures have to crawl and tremble at the feet of Xiang Yang. At this moment, Xiang Yang has changed, and he seems to have become the supreme god of killing who has just come out of the hell of Shura. Every step of his feet is shaking, as if there is a sea of corpses and blood under his feet.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is still a handsome person, but in other people''s eyes, he has become a demon who slaughters countless human beings.


    This is the sword formula of the sword of killing, which exists for killing. When it is used, it can change one''s breath and make Xiang Yang become a god of killing who came out of the ancient Shura hell. The purpose of his existence is to kill.


    "One sword kills all living beings!"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a long and low voice. This voice seemed to come from the ancient starry sky. It was ethereal and could not find its root. However, it was with incomparable murderous spirit. It seemed that an ancient god of killing was whispering to himself. It made people tremble all over when they just heard this voice, and they could not resist.


    This kind of feeling, as if oneself had been on the execution ground, and all over was bound, waiting for the other side to kill.


    Boom!


    I don''t know when a bloody sword light mixed with the nine color sword Qi, which burst out in an instant. The fierce killing intention was so powerful that it chopped up the void and instantly turned into a sword spirit storm. It met the boss of tiandihui who was rushing towards Xiangyang crazily.


    "No, how could this guy suddenly become so terrible? Isn''t he human?"


    "Such a terrible murderous spirit must be achieved by killing countless creatures. He must not be a person in this world. Otherwise, he would not have such a powerful murderous spirit."


    The eldest brother of the society of heaven and earth widened his eyes when he saw that Xiang Yang had such a terrible murderous spirit. He knew in his heart that if he was only the first sword to display "the sword of heaven and earth", he could not be compared with Xiang Yang''s ancient killing God sword.


    "The second sword of heaven and earth!"


    "The third sword of heaven and earth!"


    He was shocked by the power of the first sword of Xiang Yang''s killing sword. The boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" understood in his heart that the power of Xiang Yang''s sword was too strong, and it was not the first sword of "the sword of heaven and earth" that he put out to fight against.


    At this moment, his whole body broke out directly. He successively displayed the second sword and the third sword of "the sword of heaven and earth". He saw a mighty force of heaven and earth and the spirit of the sword burst out. The three swords fused together and collided with Xiang Yang, a sword from hell.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void is bright, and the void of the duel between the two is just like being melted. It disappears in an instant. It is not destroyed, nor is it broken up, but a little bit of it, and it disappears directly.


    The two men in the middle of the war, however, were trembling and suddenly broke out into a world shaking war again.


    At this moment, the two sides not only collided with each other, but also directly exchanged fists and palms, which broke out into earth shaking attacks.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the two sides do not know how many times the duel, in the void, there is a continuous burst of sound.


    Of course, the most powerful attack between them is still the sword Jue, as for the fist and foot attack, it is only an incidental attack, but Rao is an incidental attack, but it is also extraordinary, which can be said to be earth shaking. If ordinary people met, they would have been smashed by their attack on boxing and foot.


    "I''m really bold. I dare not listen to the emperor." At the same time, when Xiang Yang and the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" were fighting madly, the animal emperor, who was standing with his hands on his back, flashed a cold light in his eyes and whispered to himself. His eyes looked at the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" in front of him, with a sense of killing.


    This is because the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" dare to break through the blockade of the animal emperor and continue to rush towards Xiang Yang, which makes the king of beasts have the intention to kill the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society".


    Under normal circumstances, the animal emperor would have killed the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" directly. But now, when he saw that Xiang Yang was so brave, he suddenly stopped and just continued to watch the battle between them.


    "The emperor is the one who is going to fight against the society of heaven and earth."


    The wolf king, who was standing beside him, felt the murderous spirit that broke out in the moment on the animal emperor. His heart suddenly trembled, and the whole person showed a color of shock.


    "I hope the emperor won''t do it to you." Then, the wolf king looked at Xiang Yang, who was fighting madly with the leader of "heaven and Earth Society", and said to himself.


    The wolf king knows very well that the strength of the king of beasts is too strong. Even the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society", who is also a super master in the realm of nine grades, is not an opponent of the animal emperor, let alone Xiang Yang. In the heart of the wolf king, Xiang Yang can not be the opponent of the animal emperor.Although the wolf king was controlled by Xiang Yang, now he has a good feeling for Xiang Yang. Of course, he is afraid that when Xiang Yang is going to be killed by the animal emperor, he will eventually find a way to detonate the prohibitions in his soul, so he will also follow the spirit and body.


    For whatever reason, the wolf king does not want Xiangyang to have an accident. At the moment, when he looks at Xiang Yang, who is fighting with the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" in the distance, his eyes take a complex look, and turn to look at Huang Yuewei, who is locked up in the cage with his eyes closed, and his mood is more complicated.


    Boom!


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is still in a duel with the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". Their swords collide with each other in the roar. More importantly, there is an earth shaking force breaking out, and then there is a strong breath brewing in it.


    Touch!


    The two sides did not know how many times they had to fight each other. Finally, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly retreated suddenly. Similarly, the figure of the eldest brother of the "heaven and Earth Society" opposite him quickly retreated to the rear, and he did not stop until he withdrew far away.


    When the two men separated, their bodies were not complete. Xiang Yang''s breath was a little bit short, and the bruises on his face instantly recovered. When he stepped back for the second step, the whole body had recovered as before. However, the old man of "tiandihui" opposite him had black eyes and almost burst directly. The same thing happened to his coat There were also countless injuries in many places under his clothes. Even the wound on his back that had been cut by Xiang Yang continued to burst open and blood flowed through the wounds that had not been recovered due to the war just now.


    "Damn, why is this guy so resilient?"


    The eldest brother of tiandihui touched some obvious bruises on his body, which made him show his teeth and grinned. His eyes were looking at Xiang Yang. When he found that all the injuries of Xiang Yang had recovered to normal in this moment, his expression on his face was extremely depressed.


    "Is this guy half man and half beast, or am I half man and half beast? This guy''s resilience is so terrible... "


    The eldest brother of the society of heaven and earth deeply suspected that Xiang Yang was the real fierce beast, while his half man and half beast, who had been transformed by the animal emperor, was a fake. Otherwise, as a human being, why did Xiang Yang have such a strong recovery ability? This is simply unscientific.


    In the same way, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". Although all his injuries had been recovered, he did not dare to despise the other party in the slightest. After this real confrontation, Xiang Yang was very clear that the strength of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" was many times stronger than himself. At least in terms of realm, this guy was It''s beyond two levels.


    Although the gap between the two realms can not determine the victory or defeat of both sides, when the gap is too large, it is very difficult to cross the big realm to deal with the enemy.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s strength is only to be equivalent to the cultivation of the fitness period. The strength of the eldest brother of the "heaven and Earth Society" opposite him is equivalent to that of the Mahayana period among the practitioners, that is, the existence of half immortals. There are two big differences between the two sides. If Xiang Yang''s physical body is not too strong, coupled with his abnormal If he could recover, he would have been defeated.


    "Hum..."


    There was no armistice between the two sides for a long time. After Xiang Yang retreated for a while, the infinite sword in his hand broke out again. Then, the light of the sword flashed. There was an earthshaking sword power circulating among them. The killing sword and the king''s sword on his head erupted with dazzling light at the same time.


    "The sword of killing, the second sword, beheads the spirit of heaven!"


    Xiang Yang said to himself that this sword is the second sword of "the sword of killing". It can kill the spirits of heaven and earth. What is the spirit of heaven and earth? It is just that any living creature in heaven and earth can not escape the pursuit of this sword. This sword is to kill each other from the root. As long as you are the living creature of this heaven and earth, then you will leave a record in this place and you can''t escape Killed.


    "Hum..."


    An earthshaking breath broke out. The breath was so mysterious that every living creature felt the vibration in his heart. Even the beast emperor in the distance felt a shiver in the depths of his root. It seemed that when facing Xiang Yang''s sword instinctively, there was a kind of soul shaking, and the instinctive one had to flee.


    Xiang Yang''s sword is not aimed at the animal emperor. Even the animal emperor can produce such a feeling, let alone the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" opposite him.


    Although the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" is more powerful than Xiang Yang by two levels, he also feels the vibration from the root, and it seems that he will never escape the sword of Xiang Yang.


    "The sword of heaven and earth, the fourth sword, the fifth sword."


    The eldest of the "heaven and Earth Society" roared, and the sword of the highest spirit level in his hand burst into a brilliant light. A powerful power of heaven and earth came, which directly taught the will of heaven and earth to the supreme sword formula of "heaven and Earth Society", and the fourth and fifth sword of "heaven and earth sword" were displayed together.Boom!


    The power of the sword of heaven and earth is incomparable, but the power exerted by different people is different. The power exerted by other leaders of the "heaven and Earth Society" is obviously not as powerful as that exerted by the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society".


    At this moment, when the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" displayed the fourth and fifth sword of heaven and earth, the breath of startling heaven and earth burst out.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were sharp. The second sword of the sword of killing and the fourth and fifth sword of the sword of heaven and Earth collided with each other in a roar, which broke out a brilliant light.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Although the power of the sword of heaven and earth is incomparable, and it was created by the old man of the will of heaven and earth, it is a pity that if this sword is controlled by the will of heaven and earth, it can really explode the whole force of the world against the enemy. At that time, it is truly incomparable. How can mortals control the power of heaven and earth?"


    Seeing the second sword of Xiang Yang''s killing sword collided with the sword of heaven and earth, the eldest of the heaven and earth society, the beast emperor standing in the distance with his hands on his back gently shook his head and showed a ray of smile on his face.


    "But this boy is very strange. His sword formula is so powerful that even the emperor likes it after seeing it. What world is he from?"


    Then, the king of beasts looked at Xiang Yang, who displayed the second sword of killing. His eyes showed a dignified color.


    All the people in this world only know that the animal emperor is the supreme strong one of the ferocious beasts, and even the most powerful one in the whole world. However, what they don''t know is that the reason why the animal emperor is so powerful is that it is an extremely fierce beast that has survived in ancient times, and it is not too much to be called the great monster of the flood.


    The animal emperor lived in this world for a long time. At that time, he had existed when the ancient world of flood and famine was still intact. Although he was only a very small role at that time, he was lucky to eat Shencao, so that he did not have to worry about Shouyuan, but fell into a deep sleep. Later, I don''t know how many years passed, when the flood and famine broke, countless He finally woke up in this world when the debris of the flood land evolved into a starry world.


    Seeing the vastness of the world, the animal emperor was naturally very dissatisfied with the situation of the world. However, what made him feel helpless was that he was bound to the world for no reason. That is to say, he could not leave the world and go out to see the vast universe.


    For the animal emperor, it was like a thunderclap from heaven. Even for a period of time, he went crazy and slaughtered all the creatures in the world and destroyed the structure of the world. Only then did the will of heaven and earth mobilize to suppress him.


    Over the years, although the will of heaven and earth did not kill the animal emperor completely, the animal emperor still wanted to leave the world.


    Because the world is so strange that it can''t become an immortal. The cultivation of the animal emperor has reached the level of earth shaking half immortals. Even one step away, he can become a real demon immortal in the flood age.


    However, because of this step, he was stuck all the time. Because of the eccentricity of the world, his cultivation could not be promoted. Even under the suppression of the world, his cultivation could not be fully exerted.


    Now, countless years have passed, and the king of beasts has been trying to leave the world. Therefore, while secretly supporting the fierce beasts, he is also constantly supporting the growth of the society of heaven and earth. He wants to make the strength of both sides reach a balance before starting a war. At that time, the world will be shattered We can get rid of the shackles of the world and rush to the outside world.


    The king of beasts is sure that as long as he can get rid of the shackles of this world, he will be able to rush out to the outside world, and will definitely be able to stride over the last half step and become a real immortal.


    Boom!


    When the animal emperor was lost in thought, the battle between Xiang Yang and the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" had reached a white hot level. Xiang Yang''s sword of killing any living creature in heaven and earth was finally collided with the fourth and fifth swords of heaven and earth''s sword of the eldest of the heaven and Earth Society.


    "Not good."


    When the swords of the two sides were about to collide, the boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" only felt his mind trembling. He had a bad premonition. Before he could react, he suddenly understood why there was such a tremor.


    "Click..."


    In the duel between the two swords, the two swords of both sides finally collided with each other in real form for the first time. At this moment, there was a clear sound. In the incredible eyes of the "heaven and Earth Society" boss, his magic sword, which was given by the will of heaven and earth and accompanied him for countless years, was directly Xiang Yang The Wuji sword in his hand was directly cut off.


    For Kendo practitioners, a sword is the key to their sword skills. Although the leader of Tiandi society is not a pure sword practitioner, he relies on the sword in his hand when he displays the sword of heaven and earth. At the moment, when this sword is cut off by Xiang Yang''s sword, he is suddenly struck Broken, the sword formula that is being used has stopped for a while.


    When Xiang Yang was faced with the leader of the society of heaven and earth, it was obvious that he was not able to do what he wanted and fell into the downwind. However, the Wuji sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was too strong. After cutting off the opponent''s sword, he immediately made up for the gap between the two sides In this instant the attack overtook the opponent.


    Boom!


    In the roar of Xiang Yang''s sword, a long wound was opened directly on the chest of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". This cut was from left to right, and almost cut the eldest brother of the "heaven and Earth Society" in half."Roar..."


    "Bang..."


    This is the third time that the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" has been wounded by Xiang Yang, and this time his sword wound is also extremely serious. He almost cut his whole person into two parts, which makes him crazy. He directly throws away the broken sword in his hand and throws countless fists at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang held the sword in one hand and clenched his fist in the other hand to stop him. Because the Wuji sword had not been taken back from the opponent''s body, he suffered a loss immediately under one hand. The whole person was hit by countless fists in an instant. While flying backward, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    After Xiang Yang flew out, he bumped into a mountain peak. The mountain suddenly gave out an earth shaking explosion. Then, he was crushed by this huge force.


    In the smoke and dust all over the sky, Xiang Yang''s body reappeared. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror. At this time, he finally realized the gap between himself and the super strong in Jiupin.


    This blow almost smashed Xiangyang. Even though Xiang Yang''s body had reached a very strong level due to the small success of the cultivation of the "spirit holy body", it was still better than that of the half immortal level strong man who made up the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". If it was not for Xiang Yang who refined the head and heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, the owner would be incomparably strong If the ability to recover and the immortal breath in his body were to protect his body, he would have been killed by the leader of the society of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you."


    As Xiang Yang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, the wound in his body had completely recovered. With a heavy look on his face, he looked at the boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" ahead. Just as he was about to say a few cruel words, he saw that the other side was even worse than himself. At this moment, Xiang Yang burst out laughing.


    I can see that there is a long sword wound on the front and back of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". If these two sword injuries are seen in the same place, they are just a brake. If they are cut down together, I am afraid that the old man of the "heaven and Earth Society" will be killed early.


    At the moment, although the elder brother of the "heaven and Earth Society" was seriously injured, he was not killed. He was crazy. His black hair turned to blood red gradually. There was a bloody light in the whole person. A violent breath burst out from him.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, although he didn''t move, the void around his body was shattered in an instant, which shows how powerful the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" is at this time.


    "It''s going to explode at last." After seeing Xiang Yang, his face sank, and the whole man showed a cautious look.


    As a super master in the world of nine grades, the leader of the society of heaven and earth is about to become a half immortal. After he really broke out, he was really terrible.


    The master of the "heaven and Earth Society" seems to have turned into a black hole. The void around his body is trembling. Xiang Yang''s eyes are flashing with nine colors. When his eyes look at the past, he can see that the laws of heaven and earth around the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" are distorted.


    With his own power to change the law of heaven and earth, such strength has exceeded the level that Xiang Yang can cope with now. Without any hesitation, Xiang Yang immediately turned around and left on the spot after seeing this scene.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang left in the direction of the animal emperor. He crossed hundreds of miles of space in one step, and reached the animal emperor''s place when he stepped out the next step.


    "Roar Don''t run, boy


    At the rear of Xiang Yang, the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" made a roar of earth shaking fury. After he burst out, his whole body became a giant of a hundred Zhang in size, and his eyes were red. At this moment, he directly started to chase Xiang Yang in the sky.


    However, Xiang Yang''s understanding of the law of emptiness made him use of the method of "close to the world" so fast that he reached a place less than kilometers ahead of the animal emperor in two steps. At this time, the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" was still a hundred miles away from Xiangyang. He could not catch up with Xiang Yang at all, and could only make a roar of anger.


    "It''s a fool who will fight you at this time."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he rolled his eyes at the other side and appeared directly in front of the animal emperor. However, he looked at Huang Yuewei, who was suppressed on the back of the golden carving behind the animal emperor.


    When Xiang Yang saw Huang Yuewei, a ray of heartache flashed in his eyes. However, the pain flashed by. He looked at the beast emperor with a dignified look on his face. The killing sword and the king''s sword made a Ding Dong sound at the same time.


    Boom! Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s sword of killing on his head is incomparable with that of the king''s sword. The tempest of the sword will stir the void constantly on his head. Moreover, the Wuji sword in his hand is breathing and puffing with powerful sword spirit.


    When he adjusted his accomplishments and state to the highest level, Xiang Yang looked at the animal emperor with a calm expression and said, "animal emperor, what conditions do you need to release my man?"Xiang Yang knew that since the animal emperor had brought Huang Yuewei to his side, he had already understood everything about himself. Instead of pretending to be what he was doing, he might as well publish it frankly. If he could meet the requirements of the other party, he would replace Huang Yuewei first. If he could not, he would probably go to war.


    Although there is already a crazy Super Master of the "heaven and Earth Society" who is crazy in the world of nine grades, the boss of "heaven and Earth Society" rushes towards him. However, Xiang Yang is fearless. Even if he is against the king of beasts and the leader of "Heaven Earth Society", I will smash thousands of enemies with one sword.


    "It''s very nice of you to be so calm in front of the emperor, much better than him." In the face of Xiang Yang''s direct question, the handsome young animal emperor''s face showed a smile of approval.


    The "he" of the animal emperor naturally means that he is almost crazy in the rear of Xiangyang.


    "Since I''m fine, give me my men." Xiang Yang said directly.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "If you think I''m good, give me my men." Xiang Yang said directly.


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang had just said it casually. He didn''t think that the animal emperor would agree to hand over his own people to himself. To his surprise, the animal emperor agreed directly after hearing his words.


    Moreover, in Xiang Yang''s surprised eyes, the animal emperor directly waved his hand. The cage that had suppressed Xiang Yang immediately exploded, revealing Huang Yuewei, which was wrapped in colorful light.


    After feeling Xiang Yang''s arrival, Huang Yuewei''s five element immortal beetle suddenly vibrates, with a strong breath in circulation, which makes Huang Yuewei in the small world suddenly wake up.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    Accompanied by a pleasant sound, Huang Yuewei''s figure is still sitting on the back of the golden eagle, but she is not imprisoned. She quickly stands up and is about to rush towards Xiang Yang. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body has suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Sister Weiwei, I''ll explain to you later. Now you should have a good rest." Xiang Yang didn''t have time to talk to Huang Yuewei, so he sent Huang Yuewei into the "Wuji Xianfu" with a wave.


    Although the Wuji Xianfu could not be completely refined by Xiang Yang because of the existence of the transmission array in it, Xiangyang could not use its real power, but it could protect people from it. Moreover, the immortal house was deep in the elixir field of Xiangyang. Only after Huang Yuewei was included in it did Xiangyang really feel relieved.


    When all this was done, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to the animal emperor, who was still carrying his hands behind his back with a faint smile on his face. Looking at Xiang Yang''s movements, he did not stop him.


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s heart immediately had a strong affection for the animal emperor. No matter what plot the animal emperor had, at least, he did not stop himself from rescuing sister Weiwei. With all this, he made Xiang Yang feel good about him.


    "Since she is not wearing the armor, she is not only curious about the armor of the immortal, but she is not the only one she loves."


    When Xiang Yang looked at her eyes, the animal emperor suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was smiling. He admitted frankly that he had captured Huang Yuewei, and that he was also responsible for Huang Yuewei''s five element immortal armor. However, his explanation made Xiang Yang unable to bear any disgust.


    No matter whether the animal emperor''s feelings were false or not, Xiang Yang had to admit that this guy was really powerful, and that he could not raise any disgust to him.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face is full of doubts. The world is closed. In addition, the strongest practitioners are only in the realm of nine grades. There is no saying that there is a rising into an immortal. Therefore, the world does not know the existence of immortals.


    However, the animal emperor actually knows the five element immortal armor. If ordinary people talk about this kind of immortal family, they all say armor and so on. However, the animal emperor directly points out that this is a five element immortal armor, which proves that his insight is absolutely different from other people in the world.


    Even, Xiang Yang''s heart is still conjecturing that the animal Emperor may have been to the world outside the universe.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s whole people were excited. If the animal emperor had ever been to the universe outside the territory, it would prove that he knew how to leave the world, and he might be able to leave.


    "You..."


    "You must feel very strange. Why do I know the existence of Wuxing Xianjia?"


    Xiang Yang did not open his mouth, but the animal emperor seemed to see what he was thinking and asked with a smile.


    Although he was stunned, Xiang Yang was more alert to the beast emperor. He thought that this guy was so terrible that he could see what he thought in his mind.


    However, Xiang Yang nodded slightly and said, "there is no so-called" immortal "in this world. Since you know that this one is a five element immortal armor, it proves that you have been to the universe outside. Am I right


    The animal emperor chuckled. Just as he was about to answer Xiang Yang''s question, he only heard the sound of "bang". The leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" in the distance attacked this side.


    The leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" is almost crazy, and his strength is earth shaking. Even if the world suppresses the strength of practitioners so much that they can''t exert the strength they should have, he is, after all, a super master in the realm of nine grades. After the outbreak, the void is shaking, as if the world is all over the world I can''t hold him down.


    "Boy, die!"


    The eldest of the "heaven and Earth Society" roared. Where his voice passed, the void exploded in an instant. It was more than a hundred times more powerful than the lion roar of the twelve Golden Lion kings I met before.


    "If you want to make trouble, you can do it later. Now, wait for the emperor to finish talking to him."When the sound wave was about to reach Xiang Yang, the animal emperor waved his hand, and a breath of earth shaking air burst out. The multicolored light turned into bright and incomparable energy. In an instant, it directly blocked all the sound wave attacks from the supreme strongman of the "Heaven Earth Society".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The attack of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" was blocked by the wave of the animal emperor. His body suddenly stopped. With a look of anger on his face, he roared at the animal emperor, "the beast emperor, he is a member of our human race. According to our agreement, you can''t participate in the affairs of the Terran, you can''t stop me." "I didn''t want to stand in the way of your confrontation, but now I''m talking to him and tell you that I hate to be disturbed. Do you understand?"


    The beast Emperor gave the elder of the society a cold look. The cold and murderous look in his eyes made the old man shiver. He could not bear to go mad, but now he calmed down.


    "Well, I hope you won''t stop me later."


    Then, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" actually gave in. Instead of rushing to deal with Xiang Yang more and more, he stood quietly in the distance and used his energy to heal himself. However, he kept staring at Xiang Yang with cold and murderous eyes.


    As the most powerful man in the world, the eldest of heaven and Earth Society has always been respected by others, but he has never been hurt or humiliated.


    However, if Xiang Yang was a junior, if his strength exceeded him, he would be doomed. However, Xiangyang''s strength was obviously several levels behind him. With an invincible sword in his hand, he defeated him one after another, leaving an irreparable wound on him. Even the magic sword that accompanied him for many years was directly cut off by Xiang Yang''s sword Yes.


    The leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" took the initiative to attack Xiang Yang several times, but he failed every time. This was simply unacceptable to him. If it was not for the strength of the animal emperor, he would not stop at all. Instead, he would have rushed directly to destroy Xiang Yang with his strongest strength.


    Until now, the boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" is still full of confidence in himself, only that he was defeated by Xiang Yang only because of his temporary failure.


    "Hiss What''s the origin of this son of a bitch? Why are these swords so difficult? "


    With the operation of the energy, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" still wanted to get rid of Xiang Yang''s sword Qi from his wounds. However, he felt depressed that no matter how powerful his energy was, he still could not get rid of the sword Qi.


    Of course, the energy burst out of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" at the moment is too strong. Although he can''t get rid of all the sword Qi, it can wrap the sword Qi so that it can''t continue to damage his injury.


    Rao Shi''s sword Qi attached to the wound could not have a great impact on the eldest brother of the "heaven and Earth Society". However, every time he felt the wound and the sword Qi on his body, he felt his skin burn suddenly. He felt as if his face had been severely beaten by Xiang Yang. I don''t know how many times.


    "You son of a bitch, I''m sure you''ll be torn to pieces later..."


    The eldest of the "heaven and Earth Society" roared wildly. He gritted his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. He thought that he would destroy Xiang Yang first, and then torture him, so that he could be disgraced.


    "It seems that the so-called boss of the" heaven and Earth Society "is very afraid of the animal emperor. Is the animal emperor really so terrible that he can subdue the founder of the" heaven and Earth Society "as a super strong person in the nine grade realm


    When Xiang Yang saw that the animal emperor''s big drink had directly suppressed the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", he immediately widened his eyes with an incredible color.


    At this time, Xiang Yang realized that the beast emperor was more terrible than he had imagined. The so-called first master of the Terran on the surface of the world was not a little bit worse than the strongest of the fierce beasts.


    "The emperor has never been outside the universe." When Xiang Yang was shocked in his heart, the animal emperor was carrying his hands and said calmly, "who said that if you want to know the existence of immortals, you have to go to the outside world?"


    "Do you have the inheritance of a strong man who has entered the world by mistake?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Then, he thought of Wuji Xianfu. He remembered that the fox king, one of the twelve animal kings who had been killed by himself, had also been inherited by the cultivators. He immediately thought that the animal emperor was also inherited by the cultivators before he knew about the "immortal".


    "Immortals do not appear just now. In ancient times, before the great famine was broken, Daluo Jinxian was everywhere. You have never experienced the time when immortals were inferior to dogs. You will not understand that kind of" immortal "is nothing."


    When Xiang Yang guessed in his heart, he saw that when the animal emperor talked about "immortal", he even showed a mocking expression on his face. That expression was that he did not put the so-called "immortal" in his eyes, as if he had experienced a world in which immortals were not as good as dogs."Did you survive that era?"


    Xiang Yang felt as if his heart had been crushed by countless grass mud horses. When he thought that the young man in front of him was a strong man who had existed in ancient times, he felt thirsty.


    "Heaven and earth will, you. Yes. Yes. A leg, you even want me to deal with a powerful man who has existed since ancient times. You are a murder. "


    At this moment, Xiang Yang thought of the will of heaven and earth. At that time, he seemed to have a strange look in his eyes when he wanted to kill the animal Emperor himself. Now, he finally understood why the will of heaven and earth in this world would look like that. The animal emperor is a super strong man who has survived in the ancient times. Even the will of heaven and earth is not an opponent, and he still wants to make himself right Pay this beast emperor, isn''t this to let oneself seek death?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "In ancient times, the strong came forth in large numbers, and the immortals were nothing at all. Only the strong in the area of Dalao could be regarded as the strong. Unfortunately, the flood broke down later..."


    When Xiang Yang asked whether the animal emperor was the greatest power that had existed in ancient times, the animal emperor did not answer it on the face, but sighed leisurely. From his sigh, Xiang Yang had already got the answer.


    Xiang Yang''s mind trembled, but he was surprised. If we say that the animal emperor is the supreme power that existed in ancient times, what kind of strength has he reached now? Big Luo Jinxian? Even stronger is possible.


    When Xiang Yang thought that the animal emperor might be a great Luo Jinxian or even a stronger realm, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled, and his resentment against the will of heaven and earth to kill the animal emperor was even greater.


    At the same time, there are too many doubts in Xiang Yang''s heart. If the animal emperor is really a super strong immortal, why does he still stay in this small place? What''s more, why does the will of heaven and earth look at him in such a way that he can kill the animal emperor? Why didn''t the animal emperor lead the fierce beast clan to destroy the Terran?


    Everything, too many questions arise in Xiang Yang''s heart. After thinking about it, Xiang Yang didn''t get any idea of possibility. Finally, he had to sigh and mutter, "whatever the guy is, it has nothing to do with himself. Anyway, people have been saved. Now what he has to do is to find a way to leave."


    The only purpose of Xiang Yang''s trip to the heart of endless wilderness is to rescue Huang Yuewei. Everything else is just by the way. As for now, Huang Yuewei is safely resting in the "Wuji Xianfu", and he is already at ease.


    "Well, the emperor of beasts is a super strong man who existed in ancient times. I really admire him. In this case, what kind of resentment between you can be solved by yourself. I still have something to do. I have to go first."


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to find out from the animal emperor whether there was any other way to leave the world. However, since he knew that the animal emperor was a super invincible strong man who had existed in ancient times, he did not open his mouth, but gave the animal emperor a fist and planned to leave directly.


    "Don''t worry."


    When Xiang Yang finished his polite words and was ready to go directly, the animal emperor stopped Xiang Yang with a soft smile. Then he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "boy, do you really think you have taken people away from this emperor without paying a little price?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly shook, and he said in the dark, "here we are." he had long felt that it was too smooth for him to save people. Now, the theme play of the animal emperor has finally come.


    Although he was helpless in his heart, Xiang Yang could not show it. Instead, he put on a smile on his face and pretended to be ignorant and said to the animal emperor, "you are wrong. My people are invited here as guests. I will take her home. This is a very normal thing. Do you need to pay any price?"


    "Come to me? He he, good boy. I didn''t expect that you were not only good at strength, but also smart. Well, I really like you more and more. " When Xiang Yang''s words fell, the animal emperor burst out laughing.


    "Thank you for your liking, but, I''m sorry, I don''t like men..."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and made a humorous remark.


    "Ha ha..."


    The animal emperor laughed and looked at Xiang Yang with an inexplicable look in his eyes, but it was hard to guess what he was thinking in his heart.


    "I don''t think this guy has a crush on that guy, is he? If the animal emperor is really determined to protect the boy, it will be very difficult


    The animal emperor''s laughter not only made Xiang Yang alert, but also showed an alert look on the face of the elder brother of the "heaven and Earth Society" who was healing in the distance. What he worried about most was that the animal emperor interfered in his affairs with Xiang Yang.


    Although the eldest of the society of heaven and earth is reluctant to admit it, he understands the fact that his strength is obviously inferior to that of the animal emperor. If the animal emperor really interferes with his affairs with Xiang Yang, he may not be able to do anything even if he is unwilling to do so.


    "No, I must get that magic sword. If the sword is in my hands, it will definitely make me more powerful than the animal emperor and become the real number one in the world. I will never worry about other people in the future."


    Later, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" made a decision secretly. He could not let Xiang Yang go. What he wanted was the "Wuji sword" in Xiang Yang''s hand, which was the key to whether he could get rid of the animal emperor or even kill the animal emperor in the future.


    Meanwhile, the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" turned his eyes to Xiang Yang and the king of beasts, especially the Wuji sword in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    When the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" kept his eyes on Xiang Yang and the animal emperor, the animal emperor chuckled, as if he were an old friend, and said to Xiang Yang, "you see, even if the emperor agrees to let you go, he won''t let you go."When Xiang Yang heard the words, he was helpless. He also knew that what the animal emperor said was true. After he left the animal King pass, he would certainly be attacked by the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". However, he preferred to face the master of the "Heaven Earth Society" than to face the beast emperor, a strong man who has survived since the ancient times.


    "He can handle it."


    Although Xiang Yang was helpless in his heart, on the surface, he was indifferent. After finishing this sentence, he looked at the animal emperor and said, "beast emperor, since you are a strong man who has existed since ancient times, after such years of time, you must not specially come to embarrass me, right?"


    "Of course I won''t embarrass you. Besides, I will not embarrass you, but I will send you a great creation to make you the strongest existence in the world. It depends on whether you want to take it or not."


    The animal emperor laughed, looked at Xiang Yang, and then looked at the eldest of the society of heaven and earth, and said directly, "since the great famine broke up and the world was united, there has been an animal emperor among the fierce beasts, and they have never been the emperor of the people. However, there has never been a human emperor in the human race. If you want to, I will help you step on the throne of emperor and enjoy the high land from now on How do you like it


    "What?"


    After the animal emperor''s words, Xiang Yang did not respond. Instead, he was watching Xiang Yang and the eldest of the "Heaven Earth Society" of the animal emperor. After hearing what the animal emperor said, he immediately widened his eyes and let out a cry of surprise.


    "Orc emperor, our agreement was that you can''t take care of our Terran affairs, and I can''t take care of your Orc affairs. Have you forgotten? You don''t want to interfere in the affairs of my people. "


    The boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" roared. His face was distorted and almost deformed. He thought that the animal emperor would only intervene in the affairs between him and Xiang Yang at most. Although this was very difficult for him to accept, it was only second to that.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the orc emperor intended to replace him, which made him very angry in his heart. He wanted to rush to fight with the animal emperor. However, he also knew that the strength of the animal emperor was too strong. Even if he was not his opponent, even if he was dissatisfied in his heart, he did not dare to rush directly to fight with the emperor.


    Faced with the roar of the master of the Heaven Earth Society, the animal Emperor didn''t even have any reaction. He just looked at Xiang Yang and said with a soft smile, "an opportunity to become a master of human beings is in front of you. It depends on how you choose."


    "I''m just a citizen. I just need to protect the people around me. I''m not interested in becoming a master or emperor. You can find someone else."


    When the animal emperor thought Xiang Yang would be very excited to ask himself how to become the emperor, he was surprised that Xiang Yang shook his head directly, and then turned directly to leave.


    "Is this boy really not ambitious or dare not?"


    After seeing this, the animal emperor shook his head and laughed. However, his smile did not last long. Seeing Xiang Yang really turn around and walk away, his smile suddenly disappeared. His hands and fingers on his back flashed gently. Suddenly, the ten thousand Zhang peak surrounded by colorful light behind him suddenly burst out a bright light, and a colorful light mask was like the sky curtain Generally, the house will be covered in the range of thousands of miles in an instant.


    In this moment, Xiang Yang and others were trapped in the colorful light curtain within a thousand miles, including the infinite eight grade realm of super fierce beasts.


    After Xiang Yang saw this, his face suddenly sank and he sighed in his heart. He knew that the one who should come would come. It is impossible for the animal emperor to give people to himself without any conditions. Now, the animal emperor''s attitude shows everything. If he does not meet the conditions he has put forward, he can not leave for himself.


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the colorful sky curtain. He saw that there were colorful lights in the sky, which made the space inside and outside completely isolated. Thus, we can see the terrible degree of the animal emperor.


    "As a fierce beast emperor who has existed since ancient times, how could he not leave a little means in his nest? The mountain itself is surrounded by colorful light. It can be seen that he has arranged various means. I really rush to the tiger''s den in Longtan."


    Xiang Yang was helpless, but he knew that Huang Yuewei was in the hands of the other party. Even if he knew that the animal emperor would have other means, he had to come to save people.


    At the moment, what makes Xiang Yang understand is why the animal emperor promised himself to hand over "sister Weiwei" to himself. Obviously, the animal emperor is very confident in his means and strength. He feels that even if he gives people to himself, he will not be able to make any big waves.


    "Does the force of the five elements form a boundary?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the light curtain covered by the colorful light above his head and whispered to himself with a strange look on his face. If you look at it carefully, you will find that his expression is not panic or helpless, but a playful expression.


    "I thought that your control of the power of the five elements should have reached a level of earth shaking since the ancient time of flood and famine. But I didn''t expect that your power of the five elements was just so..."Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. Seeing the light curtain composed of the five elements, he suddenly felt that he was frightened by the head of the animal emperor. Perhaps, the animal emperor was not as terrible as he thought.


    The power of five elements is extensive and profound. Although Xiang Yang didn''t specifically practice the five element power, the skill he practiced was condensed into nine kinds of original forces, which contained the five elements of heaven and earth. Moreover, he got the original inheritance of two worlds, and his understanding of the laws of various original forces has gone beyond his existing state and reached the goal A higher level.


    At the moment, in the heart of the animal emperor, there are too many defects in Xiang Yang''s perfect sky screen, which is made up of the absolute confidence of the force of the five elements. If he really wants to leave, the five element sky screen is just a joke to him.


    "The boundary of the five elements sky curtain contains the essence of the emperor''s countless years. If there is no immortal between heaven and earth, no one can break it. You can''t leave."


    While Xiang Yang was muttering in his heart, the animal emperor was very satisfied. He still carried his hands on his back, raised his chin high, and said calmly on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "This five element sky curtain is the result of the emperor''s whole life''s hard work. It can''t be broken by immortals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the animal emperor was carrying his hands on his back, his expression was calm, but he said this in a huff. Xiang Yang was speechless. If it was not for the purpose of "surprise" the animal emperor at a critical moment, he really wanted to prove it to the other party now, so that he could understand what "unbreakable" is.


    "Boy, my emperor''s requirement for you is very simple, that is to continue to fight with the guy in the" Heaven Earth Society ". If you win, you can get the support of the emperor, make you become the first emperor among the Terrans, and even help you to improve your cultivation and make you reach the peak. This is a rare opportunity. You can seize it."


    When Xiang Yang was laughing in his heart, the animal emperor was stunned and did not find out how his appearance at the moment made Xiang Yang feel very funny. He still carried his hands with a cool look on his face.


    "It turns out that your purpose is to let me fight him to death." At the moment, Xiang Yang finally understood the emperor''s mind. At the thought of this guy''s plan, all the good feelings Xiang Yang had for this guy disappeared instantly.


    Obviously, the animal emperor is very conceited and thinks that he is superior and can control the life and death of anyone. Moreover, his so-called emperor of man is just to support a puppet. As long as he controls the puppet emperor in his hand, he controls the Terran and the ferocious beast. In this way, in this world, in addition to the heaven and earth, which is high above the world Beyond his ambition, no one can compare with him.


    "He is a self righteous man who thinks he is a hero."


    Xiang Yang gently shook his head. After understanding the character of the animal emperor, he no longer felt that the animal emperor was invincible because he was a super strong man who existed in ancient times.


    "I know it''s very difficult for you to choose, but you don''t have to choose. If you want to live, you can kill it. When the time comes, only you will survive. You will not only have a life, but also become the emperor of the people. What a perfect thing."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t speak, the animal emperor thought Xiang Yang was hesitant. So he began to smile again and told Xiang Yang that he didn''t have to choose at all, because Xiang Yang had no choice at all.


    "You say, can I kill at will?" When the animal emperor thought that Xiang Yang would yield obediently and fight again with the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", he suddenly saw Xiang Yang looking up at him with an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    "Yes, as long as you have that ability, you can kill at will, even if it is the emperor."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, the animal emperor was stunned, but he immediately replied with a smile, and even made a joke that he thought impossible.


    "Your ferocious beasts, if I kill them, will you


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. What this guy said was nonsense. If he had the ability to kill the animal emperor, he would have killed him with one sword, and then he would have refined his blood power to enhance his own strength. What''s the need to tell this guy so much here.


    Xiang Yang''s focus is on this group of super killers in the eight level realm. His goal is to kill all these fierce beasts. If they are all refined by Xiang Yang, he will be able to open up at least thousands of acupoint spaces. At that time, the acupoint space created by his "spirit holy body" will also be able to open up At that time, even if his realm had not really grown up, he would have shocked the earth only by his physical strength, which was enough to destroy the animal emperor.


    Xiang Yang''s biggest worry is that the king of beasts will start when he goes to slaughter those fierce animals. If at that time, the king of beasts, the boss of the "Heaven Earth Society" and the super killers of the eight level realm all rush to kill them together, even if Xiang Yang can''t be confident enough to deal with so many powerful people at the same time.


    "You want to kill the men of my beasts?" The animal Emperor didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s target was his own group of fierce beasts. At this moment, he hesitated, because these killers can be said to be the elite of the ferocious beasts in the endless wilderness. It can be said that the strongest ferocious beasts in the endless wilderness are all gathered here. If these are really slaughtered by Xiang Yang, the fierce beasts will disappear from now on Fall.


    "I think too much. It''s very difficult for him to face the boy of the society of heaven and earth alone. How can he kill these eight grade beasts? Besides, even the emperor should be careful when these fierce beasts join hands, let alone him. It is impossible to kill the thousands of fierce beasts in the eight grade realm if his strength is increased by 100 times."


    After hesitating for a while, the animal emperor suddenly laughed again. He felt that he had done too much. Even if he had such earth shaking accomplishments, he did not dare to say that he could kill all the thousands of fierce beasts, let alone Xiang Yang. He did not think that Xiang Yang could be distracted from dealing with the thousands of eight grade ferocious beasts in the war against the heaven and Earth Society.If Xiang Yang really had the ability to kill the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", the animal emperor would not give Xiang Yang a chance to deal with other fierce beasts.


    Thinking of this, the animal emperor said to Xiang Yang with a soft smile, "I promise you, no matter how you kill these fierce animals, I will not do it before you kill him or be killed by him."


    "That''s what you said. I hope you can keep your promise." After listening to this, Xiang Yang felt happy and wanted to fly. He believed that the animal emperor would regret it later. Therefore, he added a sentence and asked the animal emperor to promise himself.


    "Of course, since I have promised you, I can''t do it. As long as there is no death between you, I won''t do it. However, you two can''t run away together. Within a thousand miles, the scope of the five element sky screen is your battlefield. If anyone wants to leave, don''t blame me It''s the hand. "


    Said the animal king in a deep voice.


    "Deal."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. He took a deep look at the animal emperor and wondered what his expression would be when he saw that he had killed all his men.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s Frank consent, the animal emperor also laughed. He felt that Xiang Yang was more obedient than the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". In the future, he would be better in control. This strengthened his determination to make Xiang Yang the first emperor.


    "Finally, can I do it?"


    Although the eldest brother of the society of heaven and earth has been healing his wounds in the distance, he has been paying close attention to the dialogue between Xiang Yang and the animal emperor. He understands the idea of the animal emperor in his heart. At the same time, he is full of killing intention to Xiang Yang. At this moment, after seeing that the animal emperor and Xiang Yang have reached an agreement, he grows up and bursts into a murderous spirit.


    Boom!


    At the moment, although the two sword wounds on the elder brother of the "heaven and Earth Society" have not completely healed, they are almost almost the same. Moreover, because he constantly grinds the sword Qi attached to the wound with his own energy, he has almost no Jiucai sword Qi on his wound.


    At the moment, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" can be said to have reached the peak of his strength. Without the attachment of those nine color sword Qi, his sword wound is also recovering rapidly, and it will not take long to recover completely.


    "Boy, come to war. I can''t wait to kill you, the traitor of the Terran."


    Although he had already been against Xiang Yang, the leader of the heaven and earth society still had justice in his mouth. He looked at Xiang Yang with great righteousness. He seemed to want to announce to the whole world that he was not fighting Xiang Yang for the supreme sword in his hand, but to get rid of Xiang Yang, a traitor who betrayed the human race.


    Of course, within a thousand miles, all of them are covered by the five elements sky curtain of the animal emperor. Even if the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" can swear, it''s no use. Except Xiang Yang and he are human beings, the rest are fierce animals, and no one of them would like to listen to what he said.


    "It''s hypocritical."


    Xiang Yang sighed, raised his head to look at the five elements light curtain above his head, and murmured in his heart, "if the man of the will of heaven and earth knew that a strong man he had worked so hard to cultivate was actually this kind of virtue, I don''t know if he would be angry and spit blood. No, that guy is a spiritual body, and it is impossible to spit blood. However, it is estimated that he may have mental depression Depression. "


    Xiang Yang is even speculating that the will of heaven and earth is also watching the war. He is hesitating whether he will suppress himself if he really kills the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society".


    "Forget it. If the will of heaven and earth really comes forward to stop it, then again, now, I just want to kill this guy."


    After that, Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". His eyes flashed with cold light. To tell the truth, although he was a human race, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" was even more annoying to Xiang Yang. He wanted to chop the guy with a sword.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes and the boss''s eyes of the "heaven and Earth Society" suddenly confront each other in the air. A breath of earth shaking air erupts between the two sides, making the void burst into pieces in an instant, with powerful destructive forces swimming in it.


    "Kill!"


    Then, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" suddenly let out a roar of anger. His body moved like a thunderbolt. In an instant, a fist hit Xiang Yang, and the fist strength and sword Qi burst out together. This force surpassed the strength of any previous moves. At the same time, even the destructive power of void breaking was integrated into his fist strength A long dragon of destruction flashed towards Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" really broke out the strongest attack. Although he attacked Xiang Yang with his bare hands, he was more powerful than the sword with the highest spirit level.


    Boom!


    The bloody fist power and the sword Qi blend together, like a long dragon with destructive power. At the same time, the body shape of the "Heaven Earth Society" directly smashes the void and rushes towards Xiang Yang."It''s so strong. This is the real strength of Jiupin. However, I don''t want to play with you. Bye."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes congealed, knowing that the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" really broke out all the strength of a nine grade realm, which was the most earth shaking existence.


    After a period of brewing, the strength of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" has reached its peak. If he is really on the top, Xiang Yang estimates that even if his body can recover instantly, he may not be able to hold on.


    Therefore, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang''s infinite sword flipped over and split out with one sword. At the same time, his whole body flashed, and the void disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "Roar Asshole, don''t run


    Boom!


    In the high air, with the powerful and incomparable attack of the "heaven and Earth Society" leader, the force of earth shaking destruction was created. In an instant, he smashed the thousands of sword Qi that Xiang Yang split with one sword, and then it was the place where Xiang Yang stood before him. However, the people of Xiangyang had disappeared. Even though the void caused great destruction, it also affected It''s not him.


    "The Terran strongmen are there biting dogs, and we just have to watch. It''s wonderful."


    At the same time, among the fierce beasts watching hundreds of miles away, those huge super fierce beasts were watching the excitement, and the king of ape, who was a thousand feet tall, cracked his mouth and made deafening laughter.


    "What are you talking about? Tell me again


    Just when the giant ape king made a deafening laugh, he suddenly saw the dog, which was less than a hundred feet in size, looking at it with a slanting eye. In this moment, the king ape seemed to be pinched by one hand, and all the laughter stopped at this moment.


    "I I I was wrong I didn''t say anything


    At this time, the ape King realized what kind of mistake he had made. Although this little dog was less than one tenth of its size, it was the eldest "Dog King" among the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness.


    Although the "king of dogs" is small in size, its strength is the strongest among the twelve animal kings among the endless wilderness. On weekdays, even if he gives the king of apes ten courage, he does not dare to have any resentment against the dog king. Now, it even forgets that the dog king is around, but says that the two human wars are "dog bites dog", which is an obvious insult to the dog king.


    According to the past Dog King''s overbearing character, if any king dared to speak to it like this, he would have been torn apart.


    "You really want to die yourself. You dare to provoke the boss. It''s not like that when you are tired of living."


    "Tut Tut, what do you do now?"


    "Monkey, you''re dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing the other monsters, they were not only not in love with the ape king, but also beamed with schadenfreude. They are very clear in their hearts that the king of apes dare to violate the taboo of the king of dogs. Although they will not be torn apart by the king of dogs, they will inevitably suffer a lot.


    Among the mocking voices of other king of beasts, the ape King recognized his mistake and raised all his strength. When the king dog attacked him, he could fight back in time. Although he was not the dog King''s opponent, he was not too passive.


    However, he waited left and right, only to find that the king dog didn''t pay attention to him. The king of ape was relieved and looked at the dog King beside him. He found that the king dog had just heard a threatening voice, and his attention did not fall on him. Instead, when he looked at the situation in the battlefield, he immediately relaxed.


    "It seems that the dog king is in a good mood today. He didn''t even care about me. If it was before, even if he didn''t kill me, he would have disabled me." The ape king was very happy in his heart and felt that his luck was really good today.


    However, just as the king of ape relaxed his vigilance, suddenly a bright sword light appeared in the void in front of him, and chopped at him with incomparable strength.


    "Roar..."


    The ape king only felt his hair stand up and let out a roar. However, before his voice came out, the sword light was chopped from his head in the incredible expression of his eyes widened.


    As one of the twelve king of beasts, the king of ape is not bad in flesh. It is covered with copper and iron, not to mention a common weapon. Even the world''s divine soldiers may not be able to do any harm to it. However, its defense power is useless in front of this sword light. The sword light is so bright that it seems to cut tofu, which instantly starts the ape king from the beginning Cut in half to the foot.


    Boom!


    When the ape king was split in two, Xiang Yang''s body shape also appeared from the void. As soon as he held the infinite sword and waved his hand, a whirlpool spread out and instantly inhaled the ape King split in two.


    "Roar Asshole... "


    "How dare you attack the ape king, you want to die."


    "Man, my king is at odds with you."


    "Boom..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, Xiang Yang was still in a decisive battle with the leader of the society of heaven and earth. No one could have imagined that Xiang Yang had the audacity to sneak into the king of apes. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang directly killed the ape king among the five animal kings on the scene, and he did not let go of the corpse.


    When these fierce animals reacted, the ape king had disappeared. All they saw was a smile on Xiang Yang''s face, as if he had eaten and drunk enough.


    At this moment, the king of these fierce beasts were all angry and roared. They roared wildly and rushed to Xiang Yang, who dared to challenge them. However, when they came, they left Xiang Yang with a faint smile, and the whole man rushed into the void again and disappeared."Roar Damn human, ah, ah... "


    "Asshole, where''s the empty rat? Go and find the family of the empty mice. I''ll kill him myself."


    "Roar..."


    The king of these fierce beasts watched Xiang Yang''s body disappear again, and then he went mad. The king of dogs, the eldest of the twelve fierce beasts, watched his brother split in two by a sword given by human beings. He was almost mad and made a roar of fury.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the king of dogs, as one of the twelve king of beasts, finally showed his supreme strength. Although he was not big, he broke the void a little bit with a roar, revealing the scene in the endless void.


    Even though other ferocious beasts have a little dabbling in the void, they are not profound. They want to block the void, but it is useless. At the moment, the level of Xiangyang''s emptiness has reached the level of master level. Even the empty rat family with the special talent and magic power of void is destroyed by Xiang Yang, not to mention the void aspect of the king of these fierce beasts They can only watch Xiangyang disappear.


    "Where is the king of the empty rat? Get out of here for me..."


    The king of dogs let out an angry roar. He didn''t know that all the empty rats had been killed by Xiang Yang. Instead, he roared wildly to summon the king of the virtual rats to force Xiang Yang out of the void.


    However, Xiangyang has long been exterminated by Xiang Yang. No matter how the dog king calls and roars, it is useless. What is left for it is the calm void without any ripples.


    "Roar Boom, boom... "


    The king of dogs is crazy, and the powerful and incomparable energy rises, which frightens the void around it and constantly explodes. The other king of beasts are also mad and roar in general, and burst out a bright energy breath. Although it can''t be compared with the dog king, it is much stronger than the fierce beasts in the eight grade state.


    "Roar Oh


    When the king of these fierce beasts kept roaring, thousands of other ferocious beasts in the realm of eight grades also found out the situation here. They also made a roar. For a moment, the fierce beast''s roar covered everything, and even the five element heavenly curtain could not cover the fierce beast''s roar.


    "This boy really dares to attack these fierce animals."


    In the distance, he was still convinced that Xiang Yang could not be able to attack the animal kings of these fierce herds while facing the attack from the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society". He saw that Xiang Yang killed the ape king, the king of twelve fierce beasts, cleanly, and then took away the corpse and disappeared. Such a clean and neat method immediately made the animal emperor''s eyes wide open A thoughtful look.


    At this moment, the animal emperor finally realized that he underestimated Xiang Yang. With the character that Xiang Yang shows today, as long as he says it, it is possible to do so.


    At this moment, even the animal emperor had a headache. He suddenly regretted that he should not have promised Xiang Yang so easily.


    "I really gave him all my family background." At this moment, raoshi, the animal emperor, also regretted. He remembered what he had said to Xiang Yang that unless there was a death between Xiang Yang and the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society", otherwise, no matter how many fierce animals Xiang Yang killed, he would not start.


    If Xiang Yang has been killing and swallowing fierce beasts like this, I''m afraid it will not be long before all these animal kings will be destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    As soon as he thought of his saying that there was no casualty between Xiang Yang and the eldest brother of the "Heaven Earth Society", he felt a twitch in the corner of his mouth. At this time, he heard the eldest brother of the "Heaven Earth Society" who saw Xiang Yang disappear in front of him, and immediately let out a roar of anger.


    "Boy, don''t run if you have courage..."


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" is connected with the incessant sounds of other fierce beasts. At this moment, it seems that the eldest brother of the society of heaven and earth and these fierce beasts are not antagonistic, but are integrated with each other.


    "Hi..."


    When the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" and the fierce herds all roared wildly, among the thousands of fierce beasts, there was an earth shaking roar. In the sound, another bright sword light appeared, and in an instant, it swept towards several fierce beasts in the first eight grades.


    Yes, this sword is not only aimed at one fierce beast, but directly covers all four or five fierce beasts. Moreover, it sweeps past. Xiang Yang is actually preparing to kill four or five fierce beasts with one sword.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    This sword edge is amazing. It''s as fast as cutting tofu. In a moment, four fierce beasts are cut horizontally. These fierce beasts are cut into two parts in an instant. Only the fifth fierce beast jumps out to avoid the disaster because of its long distance and sensitive reaction.


    Boom!


    The fierce beast in the four headed eight level realm was immediately inhaled by the whirlpool from Xiang Yang''s body. At this moment, a powerful and incomparable force of all spirits broke out in Xiang Yang''s body, impacting the acupoint space in his body."You are the prey, and I am the hunter. This is the cycle of natural law. You should send your life to us. This is the real way to comply with the destiny..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    "You are the prey, and I am the hunter. This is the cycle of natural law. You should send your life to us. This is the real way to comply with the destiny..."


    He felt a strong feeling of spiritual satisfaction when he opened up his mind.


    As a hunter, Xiang Yang has no sense of guilt when hunting fierce animals. The more powerful these fierce beasts are, the more they kill unknown human beings. Although it is just because of the opposition between the two races, these fierce beasts have committed countless crimes against the human race. Xiang Yang killed them and devoured their flesh and blood to improve their cultivation Those who have been killed by these fierce beasts.


    It is the so-called natural cycle of retribution, although this sentence is useless for the world of the jungle, and even more nonsense for these super strong people, it is very applicable to the weak.


    Compared with these fierce animals, Xiang Yang is a hunter, and these fierce animals are prey. He thinks what he is doing now is just acting for heaven. Therefore, he has no scruples.


    "Roar..."


    "Asshole, dare you? How dare you go on... "


    "Kill, gather battle for me. As long as you find that bastard appears, you will do your best to kill him. If anyone kills him, I will ask my emperor to pass on his merits and improve his accomplishments to make him a" hissing... "


    However, when this group of fierce beasts was gathering battle, among them, Xiang Yang''s body appeared again. In an instant, a fierce beast in the eight grade realm was chopped to death with a sword and swallowed up by the whirlpool of the "heaven and earth oven". Instead of escaping into the void, he held the infinite sword and directly killed the fierce beasts.


    "One sword kills all living beings!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang directly released a big move among the fierce beasts, which was the "first sword of the sword of killing".


    When the sword is cut out, a powerful sword spirit with strong killing intention suddenly erupts.


    Under the first sword of this killing sword, all living beings will be slaughtered. At this moment, the mighty murderous spirit erupts, and the endless sword spirit contains the murderous spirit. The roar and lament of countless fierce animals are intertwined together, just like a symphony.


    At this moment, the void trembled, and a bloody murderous spirit burst out. Xiang Yang was wrapped up in the nine color sword Qi and the bloody murderous spirit. In this sword spirit, he had a strong and incomparable killing intention. The sword spirit and the murderous spirit were blended together, making him as if he were a peerless God who came out of the ancient hell.


    His eyes were cold, without any emotion, as if the countless fierce beasts in front of him were not life but grass, and he could easily harvest these lives by raising his magic sword in his hand.


    "Roar..."


    In front of Xiang Yang, countless fierce beasts roared with fear. At this moment, they felt a palpitation rising from their souls, which made all their insistence unbearable. They only felt that Xiang Yang was not a human being, but a god of death walking out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    However, all the ferocious beasts covered by Xiang Yang''s sword were all moaning. They all roared and wanted to run away crazily, but it was no use. Under Xiang Yang''s sword, with him as the center, all within the range of thousands of feet were covered with sword Qi, and the unmatched sword power burst out.


    Although this place is still the space of this square heaven and earth, although it is still the space under the five elements sky curtain, it is different from other places. It has become a world of its own, and has become the sword space of Xiang Yang. No, it is not just the sword space, because the sword cultivator, hundred swords, thousand swords and ten thousand swords, is the boundary. Xiang Yang''s sword is cut out, There are more than ten thousand swords, even tens of thousands of swords. At this moment, it can be said that it has become a complete world of swords.


    In this world, Xiang Yang is the master, completely controlled by him. In this world of swords, the life and death of all living creatures are in his mind.


    For example, at the moment, Xiang Yang displays the first sword of "the sword of killing". After the sword formula of killing people, he instantly turns into the world of swords, covering hundreds and thousands of fierce beasts. Then, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkle and whispers, "kill!"


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, his words followed the law, as if it were the instructions of the executioner. All the hundreds of fierce beasts shrouded by his move were instantly shrouded by the endless blood color and the nine colors of the sword. Almost at the same time, hundreds of fierce beasts in the eight grade realm were all killed by Xiang Yang''s sword.


    At the moment, the sky seems to have become a slaughterhouse. After countless fierce beasts of thousands of feet in size or even thousands of feet in height have been killed, before the blood and corpses fall downward, it can be seen that Xiang Yang''s whole body erupts a powerful and incomparable attraction. While the virtual shadow of a bloody giant cauldron looms on Xiang Yang''s body, hundreds of fierce beasts are killed After the killing, the corpse and blood were all gathered by this suction, and instantly they did not enter the whirlpool of Xiang Yang.Boom!


    As the "heaven and earth oven" absorbed these fierce beasts, the "heaven and earth oven" kept running. At the same time, these fierce beasts were quickly refined, and at the same time, they were transformed into a force of all spirits, which constantly burst out and integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, opening up a space of acupoints for him.


    But Xiang Yang didn''t have time to understand the situation in his body. When he was going to smash the void again, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" rushed to kill him. His whole body burst into a bloody light, and his murderous spirit startled the sky. Between his fists, there was an earthshaking fist force and the sword spirit, which turned into a bloody dragon, and he was like a bloody dragon past times.


    "You are in time."


    Before Xiang Yang entered the void, he felt that his whole body was locked in by the leader of the heaven and Earth Society. Even if he wanted to enter the void, he couldn''t do it, because the strength of the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" was stronger than that of him. Although the other Party''s understanding of the void was not as good as that of Xiang Yang, he suppressed the void around him by virtue of the suppression of the realm, It made Xiang Yang unable to escape into the void.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly understood that the strength of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" was not as rubbish as he had imagined. The reason why the other party didn''t do it immediately was to let Xiang Yang slaughter some of the fierce animals first, which aroused the fierce beasts'' anger against Xiang Yang, and then let Xiang Yang be attacked by fierce beasts at the same time.


    Seeing the "heaven and Earth Society" boss''s fist coming and going, he tried his best to turn into a bloody dragon. At the same time, Xiang Yang had already figured out what this guy was thinking. However, Xiang Yang''s action was not slow. The infinite sword in his hand turned over and burst out a bright sword spirit. A sharp sword light seemed to come from the outside of the sky, and it was facing this in an instant A long bloody dragon came up.


    "Roar and rumble"


    "there are immortals outside the sky, and one sword flies to kill the demons."


    Xiang Yang chanted. He walked in the air, not retreating, but advancing. The Wuji sword broke out into a brilliant nine color light. One sword after another, he chopped at the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society".


    "Kill."


    At this moment, the momentum of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" has reached the peak. All the strength is concentrated in it. He takes a firm step and rushes towards Xiang Yang step by step, and his breath becomes stronger and stronger. Moreover, when he steps out, he blows out a punch. Countless fists are overlapped together, and he blows at Xiang Yang in an instant As if he had the power to devour and destroy everything, everything, including the void, was shattered by this blow.


    "Chop!"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. The infinite sword in his hand broke out with a powerful sword meaning. After a sword was cut down, a bright sword spirit burst out like a star river and met the blow.


    Boom!


    The power of Xiang Yang''s sword is incomparable. Any master of the eight level realm can''t block it safely when he comes. His enemy is the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" and is known as the first strong man of the human race. In addition, the opponent is ready to attack, and countless fists converge into one punch, which can be said to be earth shaking and unstoppable.


    Xiang Yang''s sword, which can cut off the Star River, was smashed by the bloody dragon in an instant. Then, the powerful force directly blew on Xiang Yang, which drove him hundreds of miles away. Then, he hit the edge of the colorful sky curtain formed by the emperor of beasts.


    Even so, the five elements sky curtain is also shaking, almost broken by Xiang Yang''s impact.


    The sky curtain behind Xiang Yang is also shaking. If it was not for the complementary and mutual growth of the five elements, which made the defense force of the five elements sky screen much stronger than that of the general array boundary, I''m afraid the five element sky curtain boundary would have been broken by Xiang Yang''s impact this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "What a strong force. Maybe that''s his real strength. No, maybe he hasn''t exhausted all his strength."


    Under the bombardment of this blow, even if Xiang Yang''s body had the ability of earth shaking recovery, it was no use. Seven or eight mouths of blood were sprayed out of his mouth to stop. This is the first time that Xiang Yang was beaten to vomit fresh blood since refining the head and heart of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    The fist was made by the leader of the society of heaven and earth. I don''t know how much power he has accumulated. Among them, he has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Xiang Yang estimated that if the world barrier was not too strong, it would be enough to destroy a small world, even if the world was bigger, at least Can destroy half the world.


    This force is so strong that even Xiang Yang''s body can''t bear it. He vomites countless blood in his mouth, almost all his internal organs and six internal organs are smashed, and there are cracks in his body. This is because the recovery ability of his body is constantly running. Otherwise, if he did not refine the head and heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, Xiang Yang would be the first I''m afraid he won''t die with one punch.


    "It''s so fierce."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath. At first, he felt the pain in his body, but now he has recovered.


    According to the truth, with Xiang Yang''s recovery power, after such a short time, his injury should have recovered to the peak immediately. However, when he was hit by this blow, he found that the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" also gave himself a negative move. A stream of Yin damaged and intractable energy flowed in his body, constantly destroying the body, if not immortal If the breath is fighting against it, Xiang Yang may have the same situation as the boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" before.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, although Xiang Yang was blown out, countless fierce beasts did not stop. They were already crazy when Xiang Yang killed hundreds of fierce beasts with one sword. Especially, the remaining four animal kings headed by Dog King were extremely angry. After seeing Xiang Yang was blown out, they immediately seized the opportunity and rushed to kill Xiang Yang crazily Come on.


    "Boy, the energy that I put into your body will always be attached to your body, and absorb all the vitality and energy in your body to expand this energy. When you are in trouble at home and abroad, it depends on how you can survive among these fierce animals. Even if you can survive, I''m afraid it will almost be abandoned. Then, I will be able to do so easily It''s killing you. "


    After seeing this scene, the boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" suddenly showed a smile on his face. This is his plan. When he bombarded Xiangyang, he specially integrated a wisp of very strange energy. This was what he got by chance. It was like a gangrene with bones, which ordinary people could not get rid of if they were entangled.


    Originally, this was a means. The boss of the "Heaven Earth Society" was prepared to deal with the animal emperor. However, seeing that Xiang Yang was so difficult, he had to apply it to Xiang Yang in advance.


    The plan of the leader of the society of heaven and earth is that after Xiang Yang is injured by this blow, the power of Yin damage will be directly integrated into Xiang Yang''s body. Even if Xiang Yang has strong recovery ability, it will not be possible to drive away this energy at once. Then, these super fierce beasts rush to fight with Xiang Yang, whether it is Xiang Yang who wins or not The victory of the group of fierce beasts is a very good result for the boss of the society of heaven and earth.


    If the fierce beast wins and kills Xiang Yang, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" is fully confident that he will be able to capture Xiang Yang''s magic sword. If Xiang Yang wins, he will also be able to destroy the exhausted Xiang Yang. It can be said that no matter what the result is, it will be a very good thing for him.


    "I hope you can kill these fierce beasts and survive. When the time comes, it''s time for me to kill you and occupy all of you."


    The eldest of the society of heaven and earth whispered in a whisper that he hoped Xiang Yang would kill all the powerful beasts in the endless wilderness. When he killed Xiang Yang and got the supreme sword in Xiang Yang''s hand, it would be time for him to deal with the animal emperor.


    At that time, it was the men and horses of the "society of heaven and earth" who joined the masters of the four holy places to kill all the little fish and shrimps left in the endless wilderness. As long as he killed the animal king, he could really become the strongest one in the world.


    "The hope of climbing to the top is just around the corner. I hope you don''t let me down..." The eldest of the "heaven and Earth Society" whispered and looked into the distance. He saw that the king of four fierce beasts and other super fierce beasts in the realm of eight grades were frantically attacking Xiang Yang. At this moment, ten thousand beasts were running, and their powerful and incomparable strength crushed the void, as if they were back in the wild times.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the battle between Xiang Yang and these super fierce beasts in the endless wilderness broke out instantly.


    The Wuji sword in Xiang Yang''s hand turned over and broke out the earth shaking sword spirit. These fierce beasts were roaring, and their magic powers were displayed to Xiang Yang one after another. For a moment, Xiang Yang''s nine color sword spirit and the various magical powers of these fierce beasts all burst out and collided with each other, breaking out the earth shaking atmosphere.When Xiang Yang was fighting with the fierce beasts, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" was no one in charge of his existence. He was standing behind these fierce beasts with a faint smile on his face, and he watched Xiangyang fighting with those fierce beasts.


    "I don''t know. You dare to play tricks."


    After seeing the action of the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society", the animal emperor immediately understood his plot. At this moment, the beast emperor''s eyes were slightly cold, and he had made a decision. If the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" won Xiang Yang later, he would also start to destroy it.


    In the heart of the beast emperor, instead of leaving a disobedient person as the leader of the Terran "Heaven Earth Society", it is better to destroy it directly and cultivate an obedient puppet.


    Of course, the ultimate goal of the orc emperor is to cultivate a super strong man and have the courage to develop the whole "heaven and Earth Society" to the extent that it can confront the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness.


    The orc emperor wants the human race and the fierce beast race to be equal. When the two sides fight together, not only will the fierce beast and the human race fall apart, but also the animal emperor will have an equal opponent. If he can smash the world, he will be able to get rid of the confinement of this world and leave for other worlds.


    Although the animal emperor is the emperor of the fierce beast family, he is very crazy. He does not put the fierce beast family in his eyes. The life and death of the fierce beast family has nothing to do with him. What he wants is that he can get rid of the shackles of the world.


    For this reason, the king of beasts has been playing chess since ancient times, playing a huge chess game. He takes the fierce beasts and Terrans as black and white chess pieces, while he is the person in charge of chess. He doesn''t want either side to be too strong. He just wants both sides to grow up at the same time and have a big war. No matter how the two sides are destroyed, it doesn''t matter. What he wants is the whole world It''s just the destruction of.


    Therefore, when the animal emperor saw Xiang Yang slaughtering fierce animals, although he was not happy, he did not really put it in his heart or express his anger. He just shook his head slightly and looked at the eldest of the society of heaven and earth. His eyes twinkled with murderous spirit and whispered to himself, "at that time, we had a relationship with master and apprentice, hope You don''t want me to kill you. "


    "What?"


    The animal emperor''s self talk did not avoid the wolf king behind him. When the wolf king heard the emperor''s words, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible look. He felt that his heart was beating faster. Unexpectedly, the animal emperor was the master of the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society". This is just incredible.


    Who could have imagined that the leader of the Heaven Earth Society, the first master among the Terrans and the founder of the most powerful force in mankind, was once the apprentice of the animal emperor. If it was spread out, it would cause a storm, which is more terrible than any earthquake.


    What the wolf king didn''t know was that he was the first third person to know their relationship except for the king of beasts and the eldest brother of heaven and Earth Society.


    The relationship between the king of beasts and the leader of the society of heaven and earth is a matter of master and apprenticeship. We should start from the time when the animal emperor made a plan to prepare for the next world shaking chess game. At that time, he looked for a suitable person among the arrogance of human beings, and then he transformed himself into a wanderer to teach each other and let the other side rise quickly.


    Although the leader of the society of heaven and earth was just as common in Xiang Yang''s mind, he was indeed the most gifted and suitable existence in the whole human world at that time. Therefore, under the guidance of the animal emperor, his cultivation also made rapid progress, and later became the number one expert in the world.


    If it was not for the chance that the "heaven and Earth Society" boss found the opportunity of the animal emperor, they would have maintained the relationship of master and apprentice until now.


    At that time, after the truth was exposed, they had a big fight. Naturally, the eldest of the "Heaven Earth Society" was easily defeated by the animal emperor. However, the animal emperor was originally trying to cultivate a world-class strong man. Naturally, he could not destroy the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society". Instead, the two sides made a contract. The relationship between the master and the apprentice was broken, but he gave the elder of the "heaven and Earth Society" growth Time.


    Think of these past events at the same time, the animal emperor chuckled and shook his head, "recently I this is how, unexpectedly recalled these things."


    Then, with a helpless smile, he looked at Xiang Yang, who was fighting with the fierce beasts.


    "Well, something''s wrong. After the boy killed those fierce animals and devoured them, his cultivation increased."


    The beast emperor''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang. Under this look, the expression on his face suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    "I see. The boy set a trap for me from the beginning, just to swallow up these fierce beasts, so as to increase his strength. So it is. Ha ha ha, so it is. Good, good and good..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    "I see. The boy set a trap for me at the beginning, just to swallow up these fierce beasts, so as to increase his strength. So it is. Good, good, good. Ha ha..."


    At this moment, the animal emperor immediately understood all Xiang Yang''s plans. Instead of blaming Xiang Yang, he was very happy. He only heard his roar of excitement. The whole person seemed to be in a state of mind and said in a loud voice, "I understand. Ha ha, good boy, swallow it up. If this is not enough, the whole thing will be endless The wild, and all the fierce beasts of the endless sea, can be devoured by you. If you can reach the level of the emperor, that is the best thing


    "As long as you can improve your accomplishments, even if you pay a big price, I don''t care. Let alone all the fierce beasts, even the treasures that I have saved in the endless years can be given to you."


    At this moment, the animal emperor was so happy that he almost went crazy because he saw the hope of leaving the world from Xiang Yang.


    The animal emperor''s strength has reached the earth shaking level, but he is still confined in this world. He has tried to break the shackles of the world with his own strength, but he can''t do it. Instead, it leads to the suppression of the will of heaven and earth.


    From then on, the animal emperor suddenly understood that it was impossible to break the world with his own strength, unless his strength could be doubled or even more powerful, he could really break the world''s imprisonment on him.


    However, as an immortal demon that has existed since ancient times, if there is a natural calamity that can be overcome, he will be able to change his bones, improve his cultivation again, and become a real super demon immortal. However, the most important thing is that there is no natural calamity in this world, so that he can only reach the level of a half step immortal forever Degree, but can never be refined.


    Since it is very difficult to increase his own strength, the orc emperor is very clear in his heart that if he wants to break the shackles imposed on him by the world, he can only find foreign aid. Only a super strong person who can compete with him will emerge. When the time comes, the two sides will join hands, or even a big war, which will make the whole world tremble It is possible that the world will be destroyed when the earth turns upside down.


    Then, the whole world will be destroyed, and the confinement of this world to the animal emperor will naturally disappear. At that time, the animal emperor will fly into the sky and leave the world. As long as he leaves this strange world, the animal emperor believes that it is not difficult for him to survive the natural calamity after he has been in the outside world for many years, that is, his rise and rise It''s time for tianwanjie.


    It is in order to get rid of the shackles of the world that the animal emperor has been planning for years. Now, when he sees that Xiang Yang can devour fierce beasts and improve his cultivation, he finally sees hope in Xiang Yang. At the moment, he hopes that Xiang Yang can improve his cultivation to a more earth shaking level.


    The animal emperor looked at Xiang Yang, who was fighting with the fierce herds, as if the drowning man saw a straw to save his life. Even the wolf king around him felt his heart trembling.


    "Crazy, crazy..."


    When the wolf king looked at the beast emperor''s almost madness, his heart trembled. He only felt that the animal emperor in front of him had become different from the emperor he had known in the past countless years. At this moment, the animal emperor seemed to be crazy, which made him very uncomfortable.


    In fact, as the wolf king thought, the animal emperor was really going crazy. He was happy to go crazy. Although Xiang Yang killed all the powerful beasts in the endless wilderness, all his plans for endless years were in disorder, but he didn''t care.


    The reason why the orc emperor wanted the next world shaking chess game was not because he knew in his heart that the cultivation methods of the world''s strong men had already limited the growth of the Terran people, making it impossible for them to grow up to the level compared with him. Therefore, he watched the old founder of the "Heaven Earth Society" and even secretly supported one or two So that the "heaven and Earth Society" will rapidly develop into the first and most powerful organization of mankind. Only in this way will there be so many eight grade masters.


    What the orc emperor did was to use quantity to make up for the gap in the quality of his strength. Although it is impossible to have the same strong man as him, if there are enough strong men to fight, the world will still collapse and he will still be able to get out of the predicament.


    Now, after seeing the hope from Xiang Yang, he thinks that if Xiang Yang can continue to devour all the fierce beasts in the world, he will give all the fierce beasts in the world to Xiang Yang to swallow up. If Xiang Yang can grow to a level comparable to him, the power of the two men''s war will definitely break the world and sink the mountains, rivers, sun and moon When the world collapses, he doesn''t care. What he wants is to get a freedom.


    For the beast emperor, such a powerful man, fame and wealth in the world are useless to him, even if he is famous in history? Ruling the whole world is easy for him, but he doesn''t care about everything. What he wants is a freedom, a freedom to get rid of the world.Freedom is very simple to say, but it is very difficult to do it.


    For ordinary people, they may just want to eat and drink enough, without disease or disaster. They can go where they want, and it is already free.


    However, for a strong man like the beast emperor, the freedom he wanted was that the world could not trap him. He wanted to travel all over the sky, even become immortal and holy, and possess immortal strength.


    "It''s great that we''ve been waiting for millions of years to come true."


    "Hahaha, boy, if you can help me to break the world, I would like to make a brother with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The animal emperor laughed wildly, which was totally different from his handsome and natural image. The wolf king around him was frightened, but he was afraid that after he knew the secret of the animal emperor, he would start to destroy himself. Therefore, the wolf king was in a panic and felt that he stood beside the animal emperor as if he had spent a long time.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, there is a roar in the battlefield of Xiangyang, which is just fighting with the fierce beasts. After the animal emperor and wolf king look at the past, they can see that Xiang Yang''s sword splits a fierce beast in two. At the same time, the whirlpool that has been circulating on Xiang Yang''s body is constantly bursting out with a strong suction force, which will inhale the fierce beast he killed China refining and Chemical Co., Ltd.


    "Burp..."


    Xiang Yang was belching. All of a sudden, he felt the "power of all souls" rolling in his body. The whole person seemed to be holding up his food, which made him belch involuntarily.


    "Roar..."


    The burping of Xiang Yang made all the fierce beasts who were besieging him emit a roar of anger, especially the remaining four kings of fierce beasts. They all gave out a roar of anger. Because Xiangyang burped all his life, it was like slapping them in the face of all the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, and their hearts were boiling with the killing intention of Xiang Yang, With an earthshaking breath, he rushed to Xiangyang.


    Boom! Boom!


    The king of dogs, the king of cattle, the king of snake, and the king of carving, all in all, roared at Xiang Yang. The king of dog was the fastest, and his figure was flashing. He was in front of Xiangyang. Although his body was only a hundred feet in size, it was still powerful compared with Xiangyang.


    "Human, go to death. I will tear you up and swallow you up."


    The dog king made a furious roar at Xiang Yang. There were ferocious colors, hatred and pleasure in his eyes. As long as he could meet Xiang Yang directly, with his confidence in himself, he was fully confident that he would be able to tear Xiangyang apart in the face-to-face confrontation, and then avenge the fierce beasts killed and devoured by Xiang Yang.


    "Oh Roar... "


    Behind the dog king, the remaining three fierce beasts made a roar of earth shaking fury. They also rushed to Xiang Yang. However, due to their huge size, they could not rush to Xiang Yang. They could only stare at Xiang Yang from a distance. Then, they had a strong energy condensation Prepare to attack Xiang Yang.


    "is as like as two peas. No wonder I feel this fellow is familiar. The archaic tree was destroyed by him. The nine colors are just the same as those that once destroyed the Archaean tree."


    However, among these several king of beasts, one king of beasts has a twinkling look in his eyes and looks at Xiang Yang with a look of horror. Isn''t this the king of cattle who met Xiang Yang on both sides before?


    The ox King''s body is very large, and it has a range of miles. Its body is standing in the air like a continuous mountain peak suspended in the air.


    At the moment, the guy looked at Xiang Yang with big eyes, and thought of Xiang Yang, who had just seen him not long ago. When he saw Xiang Yang for the first time, he turned around and ran away. He almost killed Xiang Yang from the void.


    The second time was called by Archaean magic tree to save the field. Although the ox king at that time did not face Xiang Yang directly, he saw the huge body explosion of Taigu magic tree after being killed with his own eyes. At that time, he was scared and turned around and ran away.


    Now I see Xiang Yang again. At the beginning of seeing Xiang Yang''s nine color sword spirit, Niu Wang felt a familiar feeling. Until now, he connected all these meetings together, and his heart finally trembled.


    "The Archaean magic tree at that time must have been killed by him..."


    "This guy has been playing pig eating tiger, he is the most terrible..."


    "It''s really cunning. Maybe what he shows now is not all his strength, so he is waiting for us to rush up together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "This man is so cunning..."


    At the same time, the big black bull murmured in his heart, but quietly moved his huge body back to the rear for tens of miles. After stopping, he even felt that it was not very safe. He retreated ten miles again. Seeing that he would be doubted if he retreated again, he murmured and stopped. Then he took a hard breath with a very strong anger As if Xiang Yang had committed an unforgivable crime against it, he roared, "shameless human beings, take your life, and you''ll never end up with you."


    Boom!


    The big black bull roared like crazy. With its natural water system supernatural power burst out, suddenly one after another of the mines fell from the sky, as if the sky thunder fell toward the top of Xiang Yang''s head.


    "Big old black is going crazy."


    The snake king and Diao Wang, who were close to the big black bull, had seen the big black bull retreat for dozens of miles. They were very puzzled. They thought that the big black bull was about to flee. However, before they could make a sound to stop the big black bull, they saw that the big black bull was crazy. After they yelled at Xiang Yang, the two super fierce beasts were stunned, It''s incredible.


    "How did this guy get so positive today?" The two king of beasts are very puzzled about the big black bull''s practice. In their hearts, the big black bull has always been very lazy, or even slow to respond. No matter what they do, there has never been such a positive scene, which makes them a little uncomfortable.


    "Touch..."


    When the two king of beasts were in a daze, they only heard a roar like the intersection of gold and iron. When they turned their heads and looked, they saw their eldest, the dog king, one of the twelve animal kings, was patting Xiang Yang with one paw.


    As the eldest of the twelve fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, the dog King''s strength is beyond doubt. After attacking Xiang Yang with one paw, the void suddenly burst into pieces. Even with an incomparable force, the storm of the broken void first rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    But this time, Xiang Yang didn''t use the infinite sword in his hand. Instead, he shook hands and made a fist, which directly hit the dog King''s paw.


    After this blow, Xiang Yang''s face showed a trace of flush, and then opened his mouth to spray out a strange breath. Then he said with a smile to the dog king, "thank you very much. Just now I was thinking about how to eliminate the evil breath that the shameless guy left in my body. With your help, he was finally comfortable. It''s very kind of you ¡£¡±


    This strange breath is just the shady energy left in Xiang Yang''s body by the leader of "heaven and Earth Society". He intends to use this energy to weaken Xiang Yang''s strength. After being killed by these fierce animals, he can pick up a big bargain. Unexpectedly, all his plans are in vain. Xiangyang relies on the dog King directly This blow will eliminate the energy in the body.


    "Roar..."


    The dog king didn''t know what the situation was. However, he could tell from the breath that Xiang Yang breathed out that it was Xiang Yang who forced out some strange and difficult force in his body with his power. For a moment, the dog king felt that he had been used, and a stream of evil spirit filled his head. He could not help but let out a roar and rushed towards Xiang Yang again Go.


    "In the secular world, there are some ordinary people who like to keep dogs. They all say that dogs are good friends of human beings. I used to think that there is something wrong with this sentence, but now that I see you, I think it is quite reasonable. You must be a very good pet."


    Seeing that the eldest Dog King of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness seemed to be about to go mad, Xiang Yang was not only not nervous, but also joked again.


    "Roar Human, you go to die... "


    Xiang Yang''s words immediately ignited the explosive barrel of Dog King. He was so angry that his whole body was smoking. If it was not for its fire attribute, he would have been ignited by the flame.


    "Come on."


    The dog King roared at Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang just laughed. The Wuji sword in his hand flickered and disappeared. Then his hands directly clenched his fist and rushed to the dog king with incomparable strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s fist didn''t know how many times that pair of sharp claws of the king of dog had hit. The dog King''s body size was 100 Zhang, and one of its claws was even bigger than Xiang Yang''s whole person. I don''t know how many times. In front of him, Xiang Yang''s body was really like a mole ant.


    However, Xiang Yang was able to fight with the dog king with every punch. Even, Xiang Yang''s strength was a little stronger than that of the dog king. Every time he bombarded, the dog king felt a pain in his paw, as if to break apart. This made the dog King feel his heart tremble and show an incredible color.


    "Human beings, no matter how powerful your physical power is, go to death."


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, the dog king went crazy and kept roaring. His claws burst out into a brilliant light. One by one, his claws had a strong and incomparable breath. It seemed that he was a peerless divine soldier and caught him towards Xiangyang."It''s you who died, but I don''t want you to die so soon."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. If he used the Wuji sword, it would be nothing even if the dog king had the highest accomplishments of eight grades. He only needed a few swords or even one sword to kill the dog king. However, Xiang Yang''s body was constantly pounding with the power of all spirits that swallowed the hundreds of fierce beasts. What if he didn''t make good use of the reasonable resources of dog king Is that ok?


    Xiang Yang used the wolf king to refine the power of all souls in his body long before. He had already tasted the sweetness. Naturally, he could not let go of such a good resource as the dog king.


    Naturally, the dog king didn''t know that Xiang Yang was once again using its power to refine the power of all souls in his body, promoting the power of all souls to open up a space of acupoints one by one.


    With the help of external forces, the body produces more powerful pressure, and each bombardment can speed up the opening of acupoint space. Although dangerous, it is very effective. The speed of opening acupoint space in the body is extremely fast.


    Xiang Yang laughed, his hands clenched into fists, and constantly bombarded with the dog king. Accompanied by bursts of roaring sound, sparks burst out from both sides. The more Xiang Yang played, the more happy he was. The more he fought, the more irritable he became. He let out a roar.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a huge thunder on the top of Xiang Yang, which turned into a purple GAC. It was like a big mountain, and it blew down towards Xiangyang. In a moment, Xiangyang was wrapped up.


    Obviously, this is the fierce beast who has been looking for an opportunity to attack Xiang Yang. It has used its thunder talent and magical power to give Xiang Yang such a direct attack.


    Seeing Xiang Yang being bombarded by thunder, dog wangdun seized the opportunity and let out a long roar. He burst out a breath of earth shaking air and shot Xiang Yang with one hand.


    This time, although the dog king still only shot Xiang Yang with one hand, the momentum of this palm was earth shaking. It was just stronger than that. I don''t know how many times.


    Boom! Boom!


    The king of dog''s palm was taken, and the void was crushed to pieces. Similarly, before his huge hand was set down, the thunder wrapped in Xiang Yang could not bear this force and revealed Xiang Yang inside.


    This thunder power is the natural power of Diao Wang. Even if the dog king gets such a blow, he can''t feel good. However, when the dog king takes this palm and scatters the whole thunder, what appears to him is Xiang Yang''s expression as if he had just bathed and had a comfortable hot bath.


    "How comfortable."


    Xiang Yang, who was in the midst of the thunder, sighed. He was not unfamiliar with thunder. The "purple sky god thunder formula" he cultivated was the supreme thunder formula. If it was used, it would be more powerful than the thunder. I don''t know how much.


    After the thunder came down, Xiang Yang''s body seemed to be purified. All the means left in his body by the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" were eliminated at this moment.


    "I Damn


    The dog king and Diao Wang were depressed at the same time. It was strange that Xiang Yang could do nothing under the thunder.


    Especially Diao Wang, the power of thunder is a magic power that it naturally controls, which makes it able to surpass other king of beasts, and has a trend of ranking second among the twelve fierce beast kings. However, after displaying his proud magic power, he can not help Xiang Yang, which makes his heart very uncomfortable.


    Xiang Yang turned his eyes to the Diao Wang, especially when he saw that it was the mount he had long been interested in that sent out thunderbolt magic power. He was immediately happy, "OK, xiaodiao''er, I''ve been in love with you for a long time. It turns out that you are thunder Golden Eagle, very good, very good."


    "Touch..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was laughing, the dog King''s slap with all his might had been shot at Xiang Yang''s head, and Xiang Yang''s fists rushed up to the top of his head. However, the palm was powerful, which was beyond Xiang Yang''s expectation. In his surprise, Xiangyang''s whole body was bombarded by this force and fell down on the ground like a shell.


    Boom!


    "Roar..."


    However, when Xiang Yang fell, the snake king had been waiting for a long time. When he opened his mouth, he let out a roar. At the same time, a mouthful of dark green poisonous smoke was sprayed directly at Xiang Yang. When he was caught off guard, Xiang Yang immediately entered the package of the poisonous smoke, and then looked like a big dark green ball towards the snake king''s Zhang below The big, big mouth fell down.


    "I didn''t expect that even the old dog king would swallow up the human beings. Since then, in the endless wilderness, who dares to think that my king can only spray poison fog and his combat effectiveness is not strong enough." Seeing that Xiang Yang was wrapped in the black green poisonous fog that he spurted out, the snake king became excited.


    The snake king itself is a highly poisonous thing, and the poisonous fog it sprays is so strong that in this endless wilderness, in addition to the mysterious animal king, he is confident that even the king of dogs will not survive even if he is poisoned by it. Now when he sees Xiang Yang wrapped in the poisonous fog, the snake king''s heart is excited, just open his mouth and wait Xiang Yang''s "delicious food" fell into its mouth.The snake king thought that as long as Xiang Yang was poisoned by his own poison, he would be unable to move. At that time, he would not be able to put it into his mouth.


    Moreover, as a ferocious beast, the fastest way to improve one''s accomplishments is to devour human beings or fierce beasts, and refine all of them into their own strength. If the king of snake can refine Xiang Yang, his strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. For a moment, it is extremely exciting, and he feels that his career has ushered in the dawn. Maybe his cultivation will break through and surpass It''s possible to be a king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "Damn it, I let this little snake pick up a bargain."


    In the middle of the sky, the Diao Wang, who was feeling very depressed about the ineffectiveness of his thunder attack, felt even more depressed when he saw this scene. Moreover, the relationship between the eagle king and the snake king was not good because of the opposite relationship between heaven and earth. Now when he saw that his attack was invalid, and the snake king sprayed out a poisonous mist Xiang Yang seems to have been hit, while the snake king is picking up a bargain from below. When he wants to swallow Xiang Yang, the Diao Wang feels helpless and unhappy.


    "There''s something wrong with this. This guy was swallowed by the Archaean magic tree at that time, and then broke out again. Is this scene going to happen again?" The king of fierce beasts, including those in the rear, felt that Xiang Yang must be dead when they saw that Xiang Yang was wrapped in the poisonous fog of the snake king. Only the big black cattle, who was the king of cattle, glared at the bull''s eyes and muttered to himself that there was something wrong with this scene.


    Although the big black bull is simple and honest on the surface, he is very dark inside. Although he feels something wrong, he doesn''t open his mouth to remind the other king of beasts. Instead, he retreats a few miles back to the rear again, which stops. He really wants to leave the battlefield. However, when he sees the emperor standing in the distance from the corner of his eyes, he doesn''t dare to retreat Too obvious. I''m afraid I''ll be discovered by the emperor of beasts.


    The movement of big black bull immediately attracted the attention of Dog King. At first, he felt very puzzled. He only thought that the big black bull, which seems to be very simple and honest, was a little bit wrong. But after a while, he suddenly thought of something, and let out a roar, "snake king, little heart..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boss, what are you talking about?"


    However, it''s too late for the dog King''s voice to fall. Wrapped in the dark green poisonous fog, Xiang Yang has directly entered the snake king''s mouth and slipped directly into his stomach. The snake king felt satisfied for a while. After burping, he raised his head to look at the dog king. His voice was like a rainbow, but he said with a smile, "don''t worry, boss dog. I have already If I eat that human being, it won''t be long before I can digest it. From then on, there will be no stupid human in the world


    "Ha ha, what thunder magic power? I have long said that it''s useless. It''s not as straightforward as a mouthful of poisonous smoke."


    In response to the dog King''s words, the snake king can''t help satirizing the eagle king in the sky.


    "This asshole..."


    The king of the eagle was very angry after hearing the sarcasm of the snake king. If it was normal, it would have never finished with this guy. But now the snake king has made a great contribution to the endless wilderness. Even the animal king will look at it differently, so that even if the king has great displeasure, he can''t attack now and can only hover in the air Dance, set off a gust of wind.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you?" Looking at the snake king, the dog king always felt something was wrong. Although he did not know Xiang Yang, he always felt that Xiang Yang could not be solved by the snake king after the fight with him. However, there was nothing wrong with the situation of the snake king. He did not know where the uneasiness in his heart came from. He could only watch the snake king nervously.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that this human is too small to even have the qualification to plug his teeth. He didn''t taste anything. Well, I''ll talk about it when I refine him..."


    "Boom..."


    The snake king is still talking carelessly. However, before his voice falls, he hears a roar coming out of his body. It is like an invisible big hand to hold his throat, and the next words can''t be said any more.


    Boom! Boom!


    "No..."


    Then there was a roar coming out of the snake king''s stomach. Then in this roar, the body of the snake was twisted in an irregular shape in the constant high altitude, which made people know that the accident had happened.


    "What''s wrong, what''s the matter..."


    Seeing the snake king twisting his body so painfully, it would be strange if the dog king could not see anything wrong.


    "Ha ha, this little snake has finally gone wrong. It''s a big surprise."


    The dog king was nervous, but Diao Wang, who was originally very depressed in the sky, was very happy in his heart and almost cried out with excitement. He didn''t think that if Xiang Yang got out of trouble, it would not be a good thing for him. He just felt very comfortable after seeing the dog king who was in a hostile relationship with him in the ordinary days.


    "This human is so cunning. I always think that he will be the winner. I can''t do it. Big old black has not enjoyed enough niusheng and doesn''t want him to be cut off. I have to think of a way first. If this guy wins, I can survive." Big black bull murmured in his heart, his eyes twinkled with his simple and honest image. At this moment, what he thought was not how to deal with Xiang Yang, but how to make a good relationship with Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang could be merciful to him.


    This is the gap between fierce beasts and human beings. Although fierce beasts also have the intelligence quotient not inferior to human beings after their development, they are difficult to fit in with each other in the face of the enemy, so they can''t cooperate perfectly.Just like the king of the eagle and the king of the snake, they are originally the relationship between heaven and earth. They are born with deep-rooted and deep-rooted souls. They are very restrained in fighting each other to death without meeting each other. Now, they are even more impossible to help each other. The king of cattle is only for his own consideration, as for all other things, in his heart are not important.


    "Hi..."


    When the dog King''s eyes were shocked and the eagle king was lucky and happy, the snake king constantly twisted his body. Then suddenly, a blood mist broke out in his stomach, and a blood hole penetrated from the inside out. With the appearance of the blood hole, there was a strong nine color sword Qi flashing endlessly.


    "Roar No, human, you damn it Oh


    The snake king''s body is constantly twisted in the middle of the sky. Its huge tail sweeps through the void and smashes the void. But this is not to attack the void, but because Xiang Yang is acting in his body, which makes it too painful. It is his body that crushes the void when he writhes.


    As one of the twelve king of beasts, his strength is earth shaking. He can crush heaven and earth by moving his body at will. However, when facing Xiang Yang, he can only roar bitterly without any way.


    "HISHI..."


    Then, blood holes burst out one by one in the stomach of the snake king. Blood mist was sprayed into the air. From the countless blood holes, we can see that there is a group of nine color light in the stomach of the snake king, which constantly shoots out sword Qi, constantly destroying the internal body of the snake king.


    "This guy is so cruel that he is deliberately swallowed by the snake king, and then starts to kill the snake king from inside. Even the snake king has no way out."


    The eagle king in the sky was still gloating at the beginning, but when he saw the snake king in such pain, even as the natural enemy of the snake king, he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold, and unconsciously, he rose thousands of meters into the air before stopping.


    And Dog King is to send out a roar, "snake king don''t move, let this king come to help you."


    Boom!


    However, as soon as the dog King''s voice fell down, a huge roar was heard. A bright nine color sword light suddenly burst out from the snake king''s body, which made the snake king''s body suddenly explode.


    Boom!


    In the earth shaking explosion, Xiang Yangyi was armed with the Wuji sword and rushed out. There was a whirlpool on his body. The whole person seemed to be a black hole, and instantly inhaled all the flesh of the king snake.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the snake king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, was killed by Xiang Yang. He was directly absorbed by the "heaven and earth oven" and refined into a rolling "force of all spirits" and wandered in Xiangyang''s body, contributing to the improvement of Xiangyang''s strength.


    Xiang Yang was covered with nine colors of energy. He held the infinite sword in one hand, as if he was a sword God of heaven and earth. With a smile on his face, he said in a low voice, "it is worthy of being one of the twelve king of beasts. The" power of all spirits "provided by Xiang Yang is much stronger than that of the ordinary fierce beast in the state of eight grades."


    Although the snake king is also just a state of eight grades, it is already the peak strength of the eight grades. Moreover, it can stand out among the numerous powerful fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. It is in itself extraordinary blood that it can possess more powerful combat power than other fierce beasts. After being refined by Xiang Yang, the snake king provided Xiang Yang with the power of all souls, which was at least equal to the level of five ordinary fierce beasts in the eight level realm.


    "It''s a pity that there are only twelve fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. It would be nice if there were king of beasts all over the mountains and fields."


    Even, Xiang Yang was still very dissatisfied. He murmured that if the tens of thousands of fierce beasts in the eight level realm were all king of beasts, after he had refined them all, he would have opened up countless acupoint spaces in his body. Maybe it would be possible for the "spirit holy body" to reach a great accomplishment.


    However, Xiang Yang knew that this idea was just a random thought. It was impossible to really turn all the fierce beasts in the boundless wilderness into the king of beasts.


    "What a blessed land it is." At this time, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but exclaimed. He felt that the world was a paradise for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "Roar..."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang killed another king of beasts, and was successfully besieged by them, the king of dogs, as the eldest among the fierce beasts, suddenly became mad. This result was hard for him to accept. He roared wildly and rushed to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Burp..."


    Xiang Yang once again belched, then looked up at the dog king and muttered, "I just had a big meal. Don''t rush to deliver the dishes. Wait for me to have some small dishes first."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the dog king who was rushing towards him. He burst out a bright sword. The three inch bloody killing sword and the three inch Golden King''s sword also burst into Xiang Yang''s body. Xiang Yang''s human and sword became one and broke out with an incomparable sword sense The whole man turned into a nine color sword and rushed into the fierce beasts.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s sword Qi was released with all his strength. The sword Qi burst out from the unity of others'' swords. With the cooperation of the killing sword on his head and the king''s sword, the power of the explosion was incomparable.


    Even, because of the combination of the sword of killing and the sword of the king, Xiang Yang''s body had an invincible sense of sword. This breath was earth shaking, and countless eight grade fierce beasts were killed by Xiang Yang without even the ability to resist.


    There are three levels of swordsmanship practiced by Xiang Yang. Among them, the first level is the killing sword, and the second level is the king''s sword. Xiang Yang has cultivated the killing sword to a great extent. Although the king''s sword has not yet reached the great accomplishment, it is not far away. The rest is the third level of invincible sword.


    The key to the third sword lies in the integration of the first two swords. Today''s Xiang Yang is fully exerting the sword of killing and the sword of the king. After the integration of the two swords, Xiang Yang naturally produces a breath of invincible sword, which makes Xiang Yang invincible in all aspects In front of him, all of them were killed in an instant, and then they were sucked away and refined by the whirlpool of "heaven and earth oven" in his body.


    "Roar Humans, don''t run... "


    "One on one with my king..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dog King chased after Xiang Yang. His mouth roared and roared, but it didn''t work because Xiang Yang''s speed was too fast. At this moment, Xiang Yang seemed to be a harvester. In the past, countless fierce beasts were killed by the sword, and then they were sucked away by the whirlpool of his body.


    From a distance, we can see that Xiang Yang turned into a hundred Zhang nine color sword and swept through the void, and countless fierce beasts were killed in succession. However, after these fierce beasts were killed, they were directly inhaled by a huge whirlpool on Xiang Yang''s body, which was combined with human and sword, and disappeared.


    Along the way, Xiang Yang with this powerful force constantly shuttles through the fierce herds. At the place where they pass, the dense and fierce herds suddenly appear one after another of vacuum zones, and in the rear of Xiangyang, as the eldest of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, Dog King is madly chasing after him.


    The speed of the dog king is very fast. Among the fierce beasts, it can be said that the speed of running in the air is faster than that of the eagle king, who is especially good at flying.


    However, the speed of Xiangyang people sword integration burst through the void, and the speed is getting faster and faster. In a blink of an eye, it is tens of miles away. No matter how the dog King pursues it, it can only watch Xiangyang kill these eight grade fierce beasts and be absorbed by the whirlpool.


    "Roar "The dog King roared angrily, and then suddenly stopped. He stood on all fours and legs, and his whole body burst out with yellow light. He roared," human, you are dead. I''m going to tear you up and eat you up a little bit... "


    Bang bang bang!


    With the roar of the king dog, it suddenly burst out a series of incomparable blood fog. However, with the outbreak of each blood mist, the breath of the king dog became more and more powerful. Later, it seemed to reach a certain critical point. If we further break through, we would reach the level of Jiupin. Unfortunately, it is the state of Jiupin It''s not so good to break through. The dog king just used his secret arts to temporarily improve his accomplishments. Even if he could enhance his strength, he would be limited to the scope of eight grades. It is impossible to break through that threshold and reach the level of nine grades.


    "I wipe, this guy even used the forbidden skill of burning vitality to deal with me." When Xiang Yang, who killed the fierce beasts, sensed the earthshaking breath coming from the rear, the Baizhang sword suddenly trembled a few times. Then he did not continue to pursue these fierce beasts, but retreated from the state of the unity of man and sword of Baizhang divine sword.


    Although the king of dog has not yet broken through the realm of Jiupin, its strength is not to be underestimated. Even after Xiang Yang felt that the forbidden skill burning vitality was put into practice, the dog King''s strength was comparable to that of the "heaven and Earth Society", the real master of Jiupin state.It''s not that the dog King''s strength is too strong and has broken through to the level of the ninth grade. It''s because the eldest of the heaven and Earth Society has too much water in it. He''s not really a complete one, but only a half master.


    Because of the human cultivation method of this world, every breakthrough of the realm is to refine the blood power of the fierce beast which is higher than him. To break through the level of eight grade, we must have the blood power of the nine grade fierce beast. In the whole world, the fierce beast in the nine grade state is only the animal emperor, not to mention the old man of the "heaven and Earth Society" Big, even now he can''t be the opponent of the beast emperor. How can he break through to the level of Jiupin with a serious way is simply impossible.


    Xiang Yang was standing in the air, and the two three inch swords on his head were still in suspension, and the powerful sword idea broke out constantly. He held the Wuji sword in his right hand. The sword peak pointed to the point where the void was pierced. After the void was pierced, a thousand foot peak in the distance was instantly pierced by this invisible sword meaning, and then a huge explosion occurred. A mountain peak was thus invisible The edge of the edge burst.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face had a dignified look, and his eyes were right behind him. He saw the breath of the king of dogs climbing, and had reached a critical point. His momentum had reached a level comparable to that of the "heaven and Earth Society". He whispered to himself, "it''s infinitely close to the state of nine grades. This mad dog is really not easy to deal with."


    Boom!


    Just as Xiang Yang whispered to himself and focused all his attention on the dog king, a mine exploded on his head, turning into a pool of water pouring down towards Xiang Yang. It was like someone had thrown a basin of water on his head, which did no harm to him at all. It was just a real thunder. The rain was small.


    When the mine appeared, Xiang Yang''s sword Qi curled up and immediately blocked all the water droplets brought by the mine explosion, so that no water stains could touch his body.


    Xiang Yang was stunned and looked at the super big black bull in the distance. Although he didn''t pay attention to the big black bull, it didn''t affect him. He knew that the mine which was just a little heavy and thunderous was produced by the big black bull, who was more familiar with himself. It was because Xiang Yang had a meeting with the big black bull and knew each other''s The strength is also incomparable, but now the attack is so weak, which makes Xiang Yang very puzzled. He murmured in his heart, "what does this big black bull mean? Is it afraid that I''m too hot, do you want to cool me down?"


    "Human beings, I don''t want to be in trouble with you. I''ll make a show and hit you a few times later, but don''t embarrass you, OK? "When Xiang Yang looked at the past with puzzled eyes, the voice of big black bull sounded in his ears, and he immediately showed a strange look on his face," this big black cow, on the surface, looks very honest, but I didn''t expect that a cow could be so black. "


    A few miles behind Xiangyang, big black cattle stare at Xiangyang nervously. He is afraid that after listening to its voice, Xiang Yang will not only disagree, but will publicize it out loud. In this way, it will become a traitor. The animal emperor can watch from a distance. It can be imagined that if a fierce beast dares to betray the animal emperor and turn to Xiang Yang, the animal emperor will definitely No mercy.


    In the tense eyes of big black bull, Xiang Yang nodded to it. Suddenly, big black bull seemed to see a look of hope and surprise in his eyes. At this moment, he only felt that Xiang Yang was so cute.


    "Roar Man, die. "


    Just after Xiang Yang nodded his head at the big black bull, he heard only an earth shaking roar. Then, Xiang Yang felt the flash of light in front of his eyes, and the dog King''s body had suddenly appeared above his head, and directly grabbed him with one paw.


    "So fast."


    At the moment, the speed of the dog king is really too fast. It only takes less than one tenth of a second to get to Xiang Yang. Even Xiang Yang can''t compare with this speed. Xiang Yang is shocked. When the infinite sword in his hand blows out powerful nine color sword, he suddenly feels that there is a powerful force acting on him On his body, he immediately smashed his own photo to the bottom. It was the other claw of the king dog who attacked him quietly from the other side. He even flew out without any response from Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    In this moment, Xiangyang did not know how many mountains ran through, and then hit the ground hard, and hit the ground into a deep pit before stopping.


    In the pit, Xiang Yang''s body appeared in a flash. However, at this time, he felt a burst of darkness on his head. The dog King''s figure actually chased him again and patted Xiang Yang again.


    "So fast."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly when he saw it. The Wuji sword only had time to stab it upward. All he heard was "hiss". The Wuji sword penetrated the dog King''s huge claws. However, because Xiang Yang could not activate the edge of the Wuji sword in time, the wound caused by the sword was not very serious. The claws that were penetrated continued to be photographed towards Xiang Yang.Boom!


    A loud noise, Xiangyang the whole person was photographed into the ground by this claw, do not know how far through the distance, standing on the ground even Xiangyang breath can not feel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    "Have you been photographed to death?"


    The dog King''s three feet were standing on the ground, and the one that had just shot Xiang Yang into the ground was lifted up. A blood hole directly penetrated the sole of the foot, and the blood was flowing continuously. At that wound, there was a line of nine color sword Qi winding around it, which was constantly eroding and destroying the wound on its foot. With the passage of time, the wound on the paw of Dog King was damaged Not only has the mouth not become smaller, but also has become bigger and bigger from the previous bowl mouth size, even to the final diameter of more than one meter.


    "Asshole, how could that guy''s sword spirit be so difficult to deal with? I can''t exclude it with my own energy, but I''m still absorbing my power to grow..."


    Sensing the difficulty of the sword on his feet, dog Wang Dun showed a startled look. The power and difficulty of this sword spirit was beyond his expectation.


    "Roar The boss is powerful. "


    "Mighty! Mighty


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the dog King doubted whether Xiang Yang had been shot dead, let alone other fierce animals. They thought that Xiang Yang must have been shot to death by the dog king. They were so excited that they all gave out a cry of surprise.


    We should know that although the strength of these fierce beasts are all in the eight grade realm, they were just mowed by Xiang Yang. After all of them were harvested once, at least thousands of fierce beasts were killed by Xiang Yang. In addition to the hundreds before, there were more than 1000 fierce beasts in the eight grade state that were killed by Xiang Yang in this short time.


    Although the fierce beasts grew up, they also knew how to be afraid. Seeing that there were so many Kung Fu companions in the blink of an eye, they did not dare to face Xiang Yang. When they saw Xiang Yang, they wanted to turn around and run. If it was not for the existence of the king of beasts and the king of beasts, these eight grade fierce beasts would have run away without any shadow.


    In their hearts, Xiang Yang has become a synonym for evil. Now I saw the dog King slap Xiang Yang into the ground and disappeared. After Xiang Yang didn''t appear again for a long time, these fierce beasts were very excited. They looked at the dog king with adoration. They felt that the dog king was indeed the strongest among the twelve animal kings. Several other animal kings were destroyed by Xiang Yang. Only the dog king could kill Xiang Yang instead and rush Because of this, in the hearts of the king of fierce beasts, the dog King''s position as the eldest among the twelve king of beasts has been unbreakable.


    "No, I was killed by the dog king. Isn''t this guy very powerful? How could you be so easily shot to death... "


    At the same time, the sound was heard in the heads of three or four different creatures. One was the big black bull, the other was the wolf king, the other was the animal emperor, and the last one was the leader of the Heaven Earth Society.


    They didn''t believe that Xiang Yang would be killed by the slap of Dog King, because after this short time with Xiang Yang, although they didn''t know Xiang Yang very well, they intuitively told them that Xiang Yang was not a person that could be killed easily.


    Therefore, while they were talking to themselves, their eyes were fixed on which huge abyss at the foot of the dog king, and they all wondered whether Xiang Yang would get up again from the big pit under the dog King''s feet.


    However, as time went by, not to mention seeing Xiang Yang''s figure climbing up from the pit, even Xiang Yang''s breath could not be felt. For a moment, these guys immediately suspected whether Xiang Yang was really shot dead by the dog king.


    "Should be dead..."


    Big black bull and wolf king first shook their heads and gave up the idea that Xiang Yang was still alive. In their view, if Xiang Yang had been alive, it would have been a long time ago. It is impossible that there has been no movement for such a long time.


    But later, the eldest of the "heaven and Earth Society" frowned, his heart raised a violent color, and his face showed disbelief. "It''s impossible. That boy''s magic sword has not been possessed by me. How can he die like this? No, even if he is dead, I will dig him out and get the sword in his hand."


    Why did the leader of "heaven and Earth Society" want to kill Xiang Yang so much, but not because he wanted to get the Wuji sword in his hand? If Xiang Yang was really beaten to death by the dog king, he would surely rush to the bottom of the ground to dig out Xiang Yang''s body, and then snatch Xiangyang''s infinite sword.


    "That sword must be mine, and I can''t let any other ferocious beast get it, including the king of beasts. If I let him get it, I really have no hope. He must not be allowed to take the lead."


    The boss of the "Heaven Earth Society" murmured in his heart that his cultivation was always running, which kept his state at the top. At the same time, he looked at the animal emperor with vigilance. Whenever the animal emperor had any movement, he would do anything. As long as he could stop one or two and grab Xiang Yang''s magic sword.


    "It''s refining those fierce beasts. Well, take your time. I can afford to wait. I''ve been waiting for the emperor for a million years. I don''t need your time."


    However, among the people present, only the animal emperor was the most powerful. At first, he frowned and did not go to detect Xiangyang''s life and death. He wanted to wait for Xiangyang to appear. However, as time went on, Xiangyang still did not appear. Even the animal emperor was a little suspicious of whether Xiangyang was in trouble. So, under his doubts, the animal emperor quickly explored with divine sense Xiang Yang''s existence, this exploration, finally found that Xiang Yang is deep underground, not only has no injury, but also the breath is constantly becoming stronger and stronger. It is obvious that Xiang Yang is refining those fierce beasts that he killed to improve his cultivation.Now the animal emperor only wants to cultivate Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang can improve his accomplishments to the level that he can rival him, it would be a perfect thing for him. Therefore, when he sees Xiang Yang practicing, the animal emperor is very excited. If people who don''t know see him so excited, they will surely think that he is Xiang Yang''s relatives and friends or something.


    At the moment, at an unknown depth of many meters, he is close to the underground core of the world. The underground layers through which Xiang Yang passes include underground rivers and underground rocks, layer by layer, reaching the place where the underground slurry is.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is sitting in the underground magma with his knees crossed. Although most of the underground magma flowing is ordinary magma flame, in these ordinary magma, you can occasionally see a little blue flame coming out. It is the fire in the heart of the earth. It is a kind of flame born in nature and grows in the earth. It has incomparable power. If ordinary practitioners are exposed to it The body and spirit that will surely be burned will be destroyed.


    However, Xiang Yang is sitting in the molten slurry directly, and the fire in the earth''s core is springing up towards him, but it does not cause any damage to Xiang Yang, and even a whirlpool breaks out on him, absorbing the underground molten slurry and the earth''s fire into it.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment, there is a roar in Xiang Yang''s body. It is a powerful force of all spirits that is like the water of a big river. It is emerging from the "oven of heaven and earth", which is pounding Xiang Yang''s body crazily.


    This time, Xiang Yang was a super fierce beast who had swallowed more than 1000 heads in the eight level realm. After being refined by the "heaven and earth oven", Xiang Yang''s "power of all spirits" has reached an unprecedented level. It is not only many, but even more, than the "all souls Holy tree" in his ancient magic tree.


    This vast force of "all souls" emerged, constantly impacting Xiang Yang''s body, making him unable to move. This caused him to be chased and beaten by the king of dogs, and even shot thousands of miles under the ground by the king of dogs.


    Of course, although Xiang Yang was photographed, it was not bad for him. After the power of the dog King penetrated into his body, he promoted the "power of all souls" in Xiang Yang''s body, opened up dozens of acupoint spaces, and greatly alleviated his pain of energy explosion.


    However, this time, Xiang Yang devoured more than 1000 super ferocious beasts in the bapin realm, and got too much "power of all spirits", which made Xiang Yang''s body almost explode. If it was not at the last moment, his original God once again used "mountain and river tripod" to display "Shanhe Zhenshi Jue" to suppress the tremendous energy in his body It''s going to explode.


    Boom!


    In Xiang Yang''s body, the "power of all spirits" constantly impacted on the body, and the acupoint spaces were constantly opened up. After a venerable deity was successfully brewed, with the continuous integration of the power of all spirits, these gods also grew rapidly, reaching the same level as those before, and then stopped.


    Then there is a mysterious energy in these newly opened acupoint spaces, which moistens Xiang Yang''s body and makes his physical strength reach a very amazing level.


    Later, there were hundreds of acupoint spaces in Xiang Yang''s body, and the total number had reached an astonishing more than 2000. His whole body burst out with bright divine light, which was incomparably sacred and did not belong to any attribute, but possessed a mysterious and incomparable breath.


    This is the most sacred and supreme energy, without any attributes, but it has a very mysterious function. Even Xiang Yang can''t understand it now. It''s just that he can sense the divine light which has a strong increase in his body. He can not only make himself look different in his bearing, just like a God, but mainly the power of the body It is even a defensive force.


    He believes that in the future, if the light is strong enough, it will even condense into armor to form a layer of protection.


    Xiang Yang was still sitting in the underground molten slurry, and countless of them were sucked into the "heaven and earth oven" for refining. To his surprise, the "heaven and earth oven" did not have any special energy after absorbing the fire of the molten slurry. However, he did not tangle too much, but accompanied by the last bit of "power of all souls" acupoint space After absorbing the deities, Xiang Yang grew up, and his body was shining with radiance. The whole man was just like a God coming down to earth.


    "More than 2000 acupoint space, enough."


    When he felt that there were more than 2000 acupoint spaces in his body, Xiang Yang suddenly cracked his mouth and laughed. He never thought that he could open up so many acupoint spaces one day.


    Even before, Xiang Yang thought it would be very good to open up a hundred acupoint spaces. In his thought at that time, if he could open up more than 100 acupoint spaces in his body, and cultivate all the gods in the acupoint space, it would be very wonderful.


    In particular, if those gods can become the strength of real gods and men, the increase of their own strength will be incomparable.Today, more than 2000 acupoint spaces have been opened up in the body. Each acupoint space is like a cave, all of which are inhabited by a deity. Although these gods have just formed and are still in a very weak situation, they will have earth shaking power when they really grow up in the future.


    Xiang Yang believes that in the future, when his "holy body of all souls" is truly completed and perfect, tens of thousands or even 100000 million acupoint spaces will be opened up in the body. By then, the whole human being can become a moving divine world. If anyone dares to fight against himself, as long as he makes a move, he will be like the power of a divine world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    "With more than 2000 acupoints, even though the physical strength of today''s body has not reached the level of the ninth grade in this world, it is not far away. Even if the leader of the" heaven and Earth Society "comes, how can you fight against me


    Xiang Yang smiles contentedly. He is very confident in his physical strength now. If he confronts the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" again, the result will surely make people happy.


    Then, Xiang Yang raised his head and looked up. His eyes seemed to be able to see the dog king on the ground from thousands of miles of thick land. His mouth showed a faint smile.


    As a matter of fact, although Xiang Yang didn''t display the eye of heaven specially, the position of his eyes has specially opened up the space of acupoints and developed a kind of supernatural power as if he were born. Although his ordinary eyes were not as good as the eye of heaven, he also possessed extraordinary skills, and he could see different scenes faintly.


    "The leaders of the society of heaven and earth, the king of beasts, and the king of dogs, can you clean your necks? I''m here, this time to take your dog''s life. "


    Boom!


    While Xiang Yang whispered in a low voice, the whole person suddenly burst out a bright nine color sword spirit. In an instant, he merged with the infinite sword man sword in his hand, and turned into a sword light, which penetrated through the heavy ground to the top.


    "Are you really dead? Well, little human thief, it''s very kind of you to die at last At the moment, on the ground directly above Xiang Yang, the dog king is still standing. While he is running energy to treat the injury on his foot, after sensing for so long and finding that there is still no movement or movement of Xiang Yang, he feels that he can finally confirm that Xiang Yang is dead, and immediately he bursts into a roar of laughter.


    As one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, the dog king is extremely powerful. In his heart, there is no stronger than the animal king. However, after meeting Xiang Yang today, he immediately feels very oppressed. Xiang Yang even killed more than 1000 fierce beasts in the eight grade realm in front of him.


    This is a super fierce beast with more than 1000 heads in the realm of eight grades. This is a huge loss that has never been seen since the war in ancient times. Moreover, it is still in front of the king of dogs, which makes it feel that his face has been severely beaten by Xiang Yang, so he does not hesitate to lose his life force and origin to implement the forbidden art.


    Under the fury of the dog king, he is crazy. Even if he uses the forbidden technique, his vitality will be greatly lost, and even the continuous growth of his cultivation will be affected. However, under his madness, he can not care about anything. As long as he can kill Xiang Yang, he will be satisfied.


    Fortunately, the king of dogs was relieved that his efforts were not in vain. After seeing Xiang Yang photographed by him in the ground for a long time, he thought that Xiang Yang was dead. He was so excited that he felt that he could finally give an account to the other fierce beasts in the endless wilderness.


    "Boom..."


    When the dog king was excited, he suddenly heard a huge roar coming up from the bottom of the ground where he was standing. At this moment, the dog king felt that all his hair was erect, and a great danger directly fell on him.


    "Not good." The dog King''s face changed so much that he didn''t have time to think about why there were so many dangers suddenly. His body would jump towards the distance in an instant, but it was too late. Even with its speed, it was too late to dodge.


    "Hi..."


    When a sharp sound was heard coming up from the ground, there was a huge sword with a thousand feet and nine colors, which was incomparable with the sword. The fierce murderous spirit and the sword spirit fused together, and instantly penetrated the ground to kill him. Before the dog king could dodge away, he directly cut off the dog King''s waist.


    At this moment, the latter half of the dog King''s body was suddenly cut into a blood mist by the fierce sword Qi. However, the blood mist was not wasted, but accompanied by a whirlpool from the thousand Zhang sword, a strong suction burst out immediately, and then the blood mist was inhaled and disappeared.


    At this time, the combination of man and sword turned into a thousand Zhang nine color sword, and a brilliant nine color sword broke out on his body. His body turned back in the air and continued to kill the dog king below.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment, the dog King''s appearance is extremely miserable. All the parts below his waist have been chopped into pieces by Xiang Yang''s sword. At the moment, his abdomen is flowing with blood, and even his internal organs are exposed. If it is not because the dog King''s strength is too strong, his life force is very tenacious, and he uses energy to block the wound at the first time Under, can end its small life.


    If it was a fierce beast in the general level of eight grades and was cut off by Xiang Yang with a sword, I''m afraid it would have been dead. As a super fierce beast at the top of the eighth grade, the dog King''s vitality is stronger than that of the ordinary fierce beast in the eighth grade state. I don''t know how many times. Even if it''s only the upper part of the body, it doesn''t die, and even can jump in the air quickly He rushed to the fierce herd and roared, "stop him."


    Originally, the dog king wanted to avenge those fierce beasts killed by Xiang Yang, but now, his purpose has become to let the remaining fierce beasts in the state of eight grades help him block the Xiang Yang, who is the embodiment of the thousand Zhang sword."Roar..."


    For a moment, the fierce animals roared, and the group of fierce animals constantly burst out the roar. Although they knew that if they rushed up, there would be no life or death, but seeing the king of dogs rushing up with the remnant body, they, as the dog King''s subordinates, could not help but go to rescue, only able to rush forward bravely and fearlessly.


    "It''s too late. No one can save you."


    However, although the dog king wanted these fierce beasts to stop Xiang Yang, the strength of Xiang Yang people and sword combination was earth shaking.


    And because he has already transformed all the fierce beasts that he has swallowed into his own accomplishments, his strength is stronger than before. I don''t know how much. If he tries his best to break out at this moment, not only his strength is enhanced, but also his speed is much faster. The dog King''s panic voice has just dropped. Although the fierce beasts have also made a response, they have no time to rescue the dog king.


    Boom!


    When he heard a roar, Xiangyang people''s swords turned into a hundred Zhang sword, which was pursued in an instant. In the king dog''s frightened eyes, he directly cut down the dog king with one sword. In an instant, he directly cut down the dog king from his head, and in an instant split the rest of the dog King''s body in two.


    Boom!


    After that, the Qianzhang sword, which was formed by the combination of Xiangyang people''s sword, turned into a magic sword. A powerful whirlpool broke out on it, and instantly inhaled the dog King''s half cut body.


    At this moment, the dog king, as one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, was instantly refined by Xiang Yang and turned into a rolling force of all souls, which was integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    Xiang Yang felt that there was a roar coming from his body. In an instant, a space of acupoints was blown out, and then the rolling force of all spirits was integrated into the space of acupoints, and a God was quickly condensed.


    This time, after refining the king of dogs, the "power of all spirits" was more powerful than ever before. After gathering the gods, there was even more than half of the power of all spirits left, which made the God grow up rapidly in this moment.


    After the gods grew up, there was a powerful mysterious force integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, which made his physical strength improved a little bit. However, after the cultivation reached the present state of Xiang Yang, the mysterious energy from a acupoint space fed back his physical body, which can be said to have little growth.


    Although he killed the dog king with one sword, Xiang Yang did not have any light hearted color, because he knew that after the dog king died, the next fierce beast clan he would face must be the most powerful animal emperor. The orc emperor''s strength is earth shaking, even if he has no confidence to be able to deal with the orc emperor.


    "But there are also these fierce beasts. If they are all refined, then my physical strength should be able to grow to a terrible level."


    Xiang Yang looked at the rest of the fierce beasts with a faint smile in his eyes. In his heart, these super fierce beasts were no longer fierce animals, but the "power of all spirits" to enhance his cultivation. In particular, the remaining two fierce beasts could open up a space for acupoints in Xiangyang''s body alone, and there was even room for the newly opened acupoint space When the gods grew up, Xiang Yang was deeply moved.


    "Diao Wang is a mount I have identified, so I can''t kill him. As for big black bull, this guy is just too clever, and it seems that he can''t do it well." Xiang Yang murmured, and took a look of regret at big black bull. With this one eye, big black bull was suddenly nervous. His big eyes looked at Xiang Yang with nervous pleading.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t show much murderous spirit to the big black cattle, but his face was touched with regret. At the same time, with a roaring sound, Xiang Yang once again combined people and swords, turning into an earth shaking sword and rushing towards the fierce beasts.


    "That''s all. Let''s empty these shrimps first." The light of the sword twinkles, and the powerful sword spirit is like a tiger in a flock. At the same time, there is a plain word with it. If people hear it, they will be scared.


    These are thousands of super ferocious beasts in the realm of eight grades, but they have become little shrimps in Xiang Yang''s mouth. I''m afraid Xiang Yang is the only one in the world who dares to say so.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void trembled, and there was a breath of earth shaking in it. From a distance, we could see a magic sword of nine colors, which was thousands of feet in size, was chasing after those super fierce beasts in the eight level realm.


    At the moment, Xiangyang''s accomplishments are much stronger than just now. After the combination of man and sword, the sharpness is even more powerful. Even the most powerful dog king among the twelve fierce beasts was chopped by his sword, not to mention these common fierce beasts in the eight level state. Xiangyang is like harvesting grass and mustard. With the roar, the nine color magic sword is playing There is no match among these fierce beasts.


    Boom!


    As the void was constantly broken, these fierce herds still insisted on killing Xiang Yang at the beginning, and all kinds of magical powers were used to blow at Xiang Yang. However, when they found that Xiang Yang, who was embodied in a thousand foot sword, was too terrible to resist at all, they were all afraid, and their pace began to become unstable Come on, my eyes twinkle with fear, and I begin to retreat slowly towards the rear.However, although these ferocious beasts retreated, Xiang Yang would not let them go. He had known for a long time that these fierce beasts could reach such a level, and that the killing done by each of them was not small.


    Killing these fierce beasts can not only do justice for heaven, but also improve his cultivation. It is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. In the face of this, it is a good thing. Xiang Yang will not be soft hearted and will still pursue and kill them crazily. For a moment, the battle in the sky presents a one-sided posture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "How can this boy become so strong in his cultivation?"


    At the moment, standing in the air in the air, the eldest of Xiangyang''s "Heaven Earth Society" behind the group of fierce animals was dumbfounded when he saw that Xiang Yang not only killed the dog king, but also harvested these fierce animals crazily.


    The boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" looked at Xiang Yang, who was exerting his divine power in the air and killed all these fierce animals. His eyes twinkled and he whispered to himself, "you can''t let him swallow these fierce animals any more. If you let him swallow all these fierce animals, I''m afraid even if he doesn''t reach the level of the ninth grade, it''s not far away Even I am not his opponent


    Although he was very reluctant to admit it, when he saw that Xiang Yang''s cultivation was growing, he had to admit that Xiang Yang was now facing him. If he didn''t kill Xiang Yang quickly, the more time he would have, the more dangerous he would be.


    "Kill."


    Seeing that these Xiang Yang devoured the fierce beasts, their cultivation became stronger and stronger. The leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" made a decision and directly burst out a big drink. His body was in the air, and he immediately killed Xiang Yang.


    "Go away, and I''ll see you later."


    Seeing the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" fight again, Xiang Yang, who combines man and sword, bursts into a big drink. The nine color sword sweeps through the void with one sword. In an instant, he collides with the leader of the Heaven Earth Society.


    "Touch..."


    At first, the boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" was full of self-confidence, and felt that although Xiang Yang''s accomplishments had been greatly enhanced, he could not be his opponent in any case. Therefore, when he blew out his fist, he had a cold look on the corners of his mouth. He thought that after Xiang Yang was blown away, he would continue to explode other powerful attacks, and he would definitely give Xiang Yang a hand Killed.


    "This time, I won''t show any mercy again..."


    After one blow, the boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" whispered to himself with a cold smile on his mouth. However, before his voice fell, the cold smile on his face froze in an instant.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang''s sword swept over, it collided with the force he blew out. He felt that an incomparable force burst out and immediately passed on to him. The flesh and blood on his arm could not bear the force and burst out. Only the bones flashing golden light were disordered in the wind.


    "His bones, how come they don''t look human..." It is not unusual that the bones of the eldest brother of the "Heaven Earth Society" appear golden, because it is normal for a practitioner to turn golden after practicing a special skill. However, when the other king of fierce beasts looked at it, he suddenly felt that it was wrong, because the skeleton of the eldest brother of the "heaven and Earth Society" was not a straight one, but like a snake''s bone It is an expanded version of the spring, one after another, it seems that it can be twisted and bent at any time. It is very obvious that the bones of normal people are not even those of ordinary fierce animals.


    "No..."


    The head of the "heaven and Earth Society" was slashed by Xiang Yang''s sword. He even hit the edge of the five element sky curtain and stopped.


    The eldest brother of the society of heaven and earth widened his eyes and looked at his arm in disbelief. The flesh and blood that should have been shining like jade had disappeared. At the moment, there was only a golden bone which was like a spring that had undergone mutation and was shining with light. Moreover, the flesh and blood of his arm disappeared from the shoulder, even if there were some cracks in the bone. It was as if he had died. The flesh and blood had been worn away, and the bones were going to be cracked by Fenghua, which made him tremble.


    "How? I don''t believe that Ben Zun is a master of Jiupin and the most powerful among the human race. How could he smash the flesh and blood on his arm with one blow? No... "


    Although the wounds on the arm of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" were all blasted off, they were not as painful as the pain in his heart.


    For countless years, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" is the strongest among the human race, not to mention those of the "heaven and Earth Society". Even those old and immortal people in the four holy places dare not show any disrespect. Although he does not have the name of "emperor of man", in his heart, he is the animal emperor who controls the endless ferocious animals in the endless wilderness The same equal "emperor.".


    However, now, the eldest of the "heaven and Earth Society" was punched by a little boy like Xiang Yang, which broke the flesh and blood on his arm, leaving only a mutated bone on his arm. He was suddenly crazy.


    This craziness is not because the variation of his bones appears in front of these fierce beasts, because there is no other human existence except Xiang Yang, and the reason why his bones are like this is the result of his trade with the animal emperor. Since the fierce beast family has known his secret for a long time, he naturally has nothing to worry about.What made him feel crazy was that the power of Xiang Yang''s fist was so terrible that he broke all his flesh and blood, and even the bone which was almost immortal after mutation was almost smashed.


    "It''s really the orc after the transformation. Tut Tut, if you have the opportunity, you must study your situation carefully. Unfortunately, I don''t want to study it now. I just want to kill you, but don''t worry. It will be your turn soon."


    "Boom..."


    The madness of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" had no effect on Xiang Yang. The nine color sword, which was made of Xiang Yang''s incarnation, continued to kill other fierce beasts. Then, above this sword, there was a huge bloody shadow of "heaven and earth baking oven", which broke out a shocking attraction and killed countless people by Xiang Yang All the fierce beasts were inhaled and disappeared.


    In Xiang Yang''s body, bursts of roaring sound constantly spread out, and a space of acupoints is constantly opening. This feeling, if put in the past, he would have been excited to find the north. However, after the constant killing and refining of these fierce animals, Xiangyang''s cultivation in his body is growing all the time. He has already had the growth of this cultivation A little used to it.


    However, after Xiang Yang killed and refined more fierce beasts, he finally found that the "power of all souls" could open up less and less acupoint space for these fierce beasts in the realm of eight grades.


    Xiang Yang knew that with the continuous increase of acupoint space opened up by his "spirit holy body", the effect of the fierce beasts in the eight level realm on his "spirit holy body" has almost disappeared. Next, if you want to continue to enhance your strength, only those fierce beasts whose accomplishments have reached the ninth grade or even stronger will be on them.


    Of course, the so-called Jiupin is just the world''s view of the fierce beast family. If it is put in other places in the universe, the Jiupin is the strong one in Mahayana period, and if it goes up again, it will be immortal beast.


    The immortal beast is the same as the immortal. Even if it is the weakest one, Xiang Yang can''t fight against it. If he wants to refine the immortal beast to open up the acupoint space, even he doesn''t dare to have any hope.


    "No matter what happens in the future, at least now there is a natural resource field here, which is enough." Then, Xiang Yang''s face showed a ray of cold and fierce color, but he did not intend to let go of these fierce beasts, but continued to pursue and kill them crazily. Since he had already started, naturally he did not stop at this point.


    Boom!


    At this moment, in the high altitude, the powerful and incomparable sword power constantly erupted. Originally, the fierce beasts occupying the high altitude were densely distributed, but now only a few heads were left.


    "Damn it..."


    At the edge of the five elements sky curtain, energy was running and after taking pills, the flesh and blood on his arm was not easy to grow again. Seeing that Xiang Yang had killed almost all the fierce animals, he immediately gave out a roar of grief and indignation.


    Of course, he didn''t feel that these fierce beasts were destroyed by Xiang Yang, but that the more fierce beasts died, the stronger Xiang Yang was.


    The boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" knows clearly that although Xiang Yang''s strength at the moment has no breakthrough at the level of realm, his combat effectiveness is definitely not comparable to that just now. Even if he is a super master in the realm of nine grades, he is not necessarily the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    "The sword of heaven and earth, the ninth sword. Heaven and earth are swords, and the law is power. Kill me."


    In the roar, the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" finally showed his unique skills. He saw a flash of light in his hand, and a sword appeared in his hand. Naturally, this sword could not be compared with the best spirit weapon cut by Xiang Yang. However, he had no powerful sword to use. He could only use this sword to display the sword of heaven and earth The most powerful move is the ninth sword.


    "Sword of heaven and earth" is a sword formula specially created by the will of heaven and earth in this world for the strong of "heaven and earth Association". It has become the Zhenzu sword formula of the human race in this world, and its power should be the first in this world.


    However, the first eight swords that Xiang Yang once saw did not feel how powerful the "sword of heaven and earth" was, or even insulting, the word "sword of heaven and earth". Now, when the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" really displayed the "sword of heaven and earth", he had already incarnated a thousand feet. Xiang Yang felt this powerful and incomparable sword sense, and his figure stopped chasing after it Kill other ferocious animals and show their real bodies. Look at the eldest of the "heaven and Earth Society" who is using the ninth sword of "the sword of heaven and earth".


    "The ninth sword, at last."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a strange light in his eyes. Although the ninth sword had not been fully displayed, it had already shocked the earth. A strong and incomparable breath penetrated through the heaven and earth. Even the five elements in the sky could not stop this breath. However, the light in Xiang Yang''s eyes was not afraid, but excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    "If you have the ninth sword, then I will not bully you. I will use the last trick of the supreme ''Tianjian Jue''," mietian Jian Jue. "


    "As soon as this sword comes out, heaven and earth can be destroyed."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and then his Wuji sword burst into a brilliant nine color light, and his whole body was full of earth shaking breath. The three inch bloody killing sword on his head and the Golden King''s sword were also beating rapidly. The killing sword and the king''s sword were integrated into Xiang Yang''s infinite sword, and even, the two swords were exchanged When they melt together, there is a stronger sense of invincible sword with an invincible breath.


    Boom!


    In the distance of Xiangyang, the eldest of the "heaven and Earth Society" displayed the last sword of "the sword of heaven and earth". The scene was even more frightening. The incomparable energy light gathered from all directions. This was any breath related to the sword between heaven and earth, and a stream of sword spirit was constantly gathered in the hands of the eldest brother of the "heaven and Earth Society".


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a powerful and incomparable torrent of sword Qi on his sword. The torrent was as bright as a star river, with a face of 3000 Zhang, rolling freely, like a dragon turning over, but it did not break the heaven and earth.


    Because the sword itself is the sword of heaven and earth, and it is the sword formula generated by heaven and earth. It is the strongest among the heaven and earth. It is also exerted by the heaven and earth on this side. It is allowed by this heaven and earth. The sword itself will not cause any harm to the heaven and earth.


    What is the sword of heaven and earth is exactly the sword formula generated according to the will of the heaven and the earth. A sword is cut out as if all the forces of the whole heaven and earth are integrated into this sword. Generally speaking, if a person is against this sword in a world, he is definitely not the opposite hand of the other party, unless the strength of the person can match that of the world If the sword of heaven and earth is put into practice, it will surely have no match.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the sky, a powerful roar broke out. A three thousand Zhang long river of sword Qi ran through the heaven and earth. The five elements sky curtain had already broken, and the powerful and incomparable power gathered in this sword. Moreover, this time, the long river of sword spirit was not only a single color, but also a vast variety of colors, as if all the colors between heaven and earth were gathered in it The same.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang shook his head and muttered, "although it is the sword of heaven and earth, which gathers all the forces related to the sword between heaven and earth, the energy is too complex, the power is certainly good, and the sword formula is also good. Unfortunately, the people who use it are not perfect. This makes your sword not perfect. No, let alone perfect. Even Chengdu can''t achieve it ¡­¡­¡±


    "The sword of heaven and earth" is a collection of innumerable sword related breath between heaven and earth. When confronting the person who wielded the last sword, it seems as if they are fighting against the sword of this side of heaven and earth. However, the eldest brother of the "Heaven Earth Society" does not have enough understanding of kendo, and the swords of heaven and earth are mixed and not refined, and they just pursue to make all kinds of sword The energy gathered, but did not know that this actually fell into the wind.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t feel any fear in his heart, he immediately shook his head after seeing the general situation of the other side''s sword. He had no interest in the leader of the "Heaven Earth Association".


    "One sword, destroy the sky!"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, "Tianjian Jue" was displayed. Suddenly, a sword was cut out, and Han Hao''s incomparable sword spirit appeared. This sword penetrated the heaven and earth, making the whole world dark. Only a bright nine color sword cut through the void, cut off the light, and destroyed everything in the heaven and earth.


    This is a sword that destroys the heaven and destroys the earth. It is the last sword formula of the "Tianjian Jue", and it is also the most powerful one. If one sword is cut out, all things in the world will feel scared when they see it, because even the heaven and earth will be destroyed. Although it is necessary to connect with the people who display the sword formula, the power of this sword is still related to the people who display the sword formula The power is incomparable.


    The eldest of the "heaven and Earth Society" displayed the "sword of heaven and earth", while Xiang Yang displayed the "sword of destroying heaven". It seemed that the two were naturally antagonistic. At this moment, they both had incomparable power.


    "Well, good boy, this sword can destroy heaven and earth with incomparable power. If you can increase your cultivation by 10 times or even 100 times, it''s not a dream to smash the heaven and earth. Good, great."


    Seeing Xiang Yang wield this sword, the beast emperor''s eyes glowed, and the whole person trembled with excitement. He felt more and more that he had sacrificed all the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness to complete Xiangyang''s life. His hope from Xiang Yang was also growing.


    "Grow up. When you become stronger again, it will be the time for you and me to fight. At that time, it will be the time for you to release your final strength. The heaven and earth will be broken because of you, and the emperor will get out of trouble because of you, I will give you the greatest honor... "


    "Hi..."


    When the animal emperor whispered in a low voice, Xiang Yang''s sword which could destroy the heaven and the earth was finally cut together with the last sword of "the sword of heaven and earth". Without a sound, there was no strong sound roaring out. Some of them were just under the sword which was condensed to the extreme, and the 3000 Zhang Xinghe sword spirit gradually collapsed, destroyed and melted."No..."


    The ninth sword of "the sword of heaven and earth" can be said to be earth shaking, and its power is incomparable. Even if the animal emperor meets him, he can''t be indifferent. At least he has to use snacks to deal with it. However, under Xiang Yang''s sword, he is so vulnerable. At this moment, the boss of the "heaven and Earth Society" with a confident look on his face immediately gives out an unbelievable surprise Cry, his face with incredible light, looking at the intersection of the two swords, I don''t believe it could be such a result.


    "How? No way. This is the "sword of heaven and earth". It is the most powerful sword formula between heaven and earth. When the will of heaven and earth was taught to me, it was said that as long as it was in this world, the ninth sword of "the sword of heaven and earth" was the strongest. Even the animal emperor could not easily break my ninth sword, but how could it be... "


    The old man of the "heaven and Earth Society" could not finish his exclamation, because before his shock was over, the 3000 Zhang Xinghe sword Qi which was revealed by the ninth sword of "the sword of heaven and earth" had been completely melted and destroyed by Xiang Yang''s sword. Then, the light of the sword flashed on the eldest brother of the "heaven and Earth Society", and all his expressions were frozen at this moment.


    At this moment, time and space seemed to have stopped. His eyes were still full of shock. But gradually, there was a bloodstain in his eyebrow. The bloodstain started from the brow and gradually spread to the whole body. Then, only the sound of "touch" made his body explode instantly. Moreover, when the explosion started, the Among the innumerable flesh and blood, there was an infinite sword spirit flashing in it, strangling all his flesh and blood into nothingness.


    There was no trace left.


    At this moment, the leader of tiandihui, the most powerful man who dominated the world for countless years, was killed by Xiang Yang with one sword.


    The curtain finally came to an end. In the middle of the sky, the five element sky curtain had disappeared. Even those ferocious beasts who had been killed by Xiang Yang had all escaped without any shadow. Only Xiang Yang was standing in the sky holding the infinite sword.


    Xiang Yang''s body was rolling with nine colors of sword. The three inch bloody sword of killing and the golden sword of King were constantly jumping on his head. A bloody sword storm and a golden sword storm of King''s sword rushed into the sky. These two sword like storms were incessantly entangled. In their center, they were invincible The breath is brewing.


    Xiang Yang''s black hair is flying, his clothes are flowing, and his breath is floating, just like a heaven and earth banished immortal.


    At this moment, even the light of the animal emperor was covered by him. No one could compare with Xiang Yang between heaven and earth.


    In the distance, after seeing the power of Xiang Yang''s sword, the animal emperor was already too excited to find the north. The whole people wanted to shout out happily. He felt that Xiang Yang was a gift from heaven and all his hope to get rid of poverty. As long as Xiang Yang''s accomplishments were strengthened a little, even if he could not reach the level comparable to him, Xiang Yangyong could not With such a powerful sword formula, the power is incomparable, which can make up for his lack of cultivation. At that time, the world will be broken, just like breaking a cage, and then he will be able to be truly free.


    "Freedom, at last."


    The animal emperor murmured in a low voice. For a moment, he was moved to tears. All the expectations for countless years have finally come to hope. Even if the animal emperor is a strong man who has existed in the ancient times, he should have been unyielding in his mind after thousands of years of tempering, but at the moment, he can''t help being excited all over I trembled.


    Thousands of years of waiting, countless years of planning, in order to break the cage of this side of the world, can get rid of the difficulties, now, finally have hope.


    For ordinary people, there is no concept between the world, what they have is the concept between small cities and small cities.


    However, under normal circumstances, the beast emperor should be able to roam the stars, walk in and out of the universe at will, see all the splendor of the universe, and at the same time, look for the treasures he needs for cultivation, and gradually improve his accomplishments in this carefree practice career.


    However, this side of the world is imprisoning the freedom of the animal emperor. He longed to leave the world, but he could not do without it. He was born in the ancient flood and famine period. He saw the vastness of the Honghuang era and longed for freedom even more. Now, there is hope finally. I''m afraid that only the animal emperor, who has been imprisoned by one world for tens of thousands of years, can really do it Get it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "He, he actually killed the leader of the heaven and Earth Society. This is going to turn the sky..."


    After seeing this scene, the wolf king around the animal king was shocked and speechless. His eyes were staring at the eldest and eldest, but he felt that all this was simply too incredible.


    The wolf king remembered that when Xiang Yang fought against him, he had beaten Xiang Yang out with one blow after another, but now Xiang Yang has killed the boss of the super strong "heaven and Earth Society" in the world of nine grades with one sword, which is just like in a dream.


    You know, the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" is the first expert of the Terrans in this world, and his accomplishments are earth shaking. However, besides the animal emperor, even the wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness, would only turn around and walk away, and would not dare to face it directly. However, Xiang Yang was so surprised Even if the wolf king is already under Xiang Yang''s command, he can''t help but tremble and look at Xiang Yang with awe.


    "In the future, if I said to others that I had punched him out again and again, would I be regarded as a fool..."


    The wolf king couldn''t help but raise such an idea. His eyes swept between Xiang Yang and the animal emperor, and he could not help but feel elated.


    However, this elation has not lasted for a long time. The wolf king thinks of Xiang Yang and asks him to protect Huang Yuewei. However, he lets Huang Yuewei be captured by the animal emperor. At the moment, he is still beheaded by the animal emperor. In case the animal emperor is also chopped by Xiang Yang, what should he do if he is killed by Xiang Yang?


    "Yes, I don''t think so The strength of our emperor is not comparable to that of the "Heaven Earth Society". Even if his strength is stronger, he can not be the opponent of our emperor. Well, even if there is a time, he will not necessarily blame me... "


    Then, the wolf king comforted himself in his heart, but his worry became more and more serious.


    The reason why the wolf king surrendered to Xiang Yang is not because he is afraid of death. As a guy who likes to be afraid of death, he can''t help but think that Xiang Yang may really destroy him. He is in a panic.


    The animal emperor naturally sensed the wolf king''s careful thinking. He did not say anything, but a faint smile.


    As an animal emperor, although he didn''t care about the wolf king being controlled by Xiang Yang and took refuge in Xiang Yang, it was because he was too lazy to take care of it. Now, the wolf king standing beside him is so frightened that he can know what the wolf king thinks without thinking about it. However, he is in a good mood at the moment and will not take care of him.


    "My cow, it''s the rhythm to frighten the cattle to death. Even the leader of the heaven earth society is chopped by his sword. He is a real nine grade master. Even if an old cow meets him, he will be crushed to death by the other party, but he is chopped by this guy, and there is no trace left. My God, how can this guy become so terrible And


    Different from the wolf king''s mood, the Cow King, one of the twelve king of beasts, was so frightened that he almost didn''t fall from the air.


    "Fortunately, the old cow is clever. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will also be swallowed by him. This is simply too terrible. This guy is not a fierce beast who can swallow heaven and earth in legend..."


    "How do I think this guy is even more terrifying than the king of beasts..."


    "It shouldn''t be. All this is just my imagination. However, my old cow''s premonition is really accurate. I even know that this guy is powerful. I''ll discuss it with him first. I''m so smart..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more big Heiniu felt that it was right to choose to compromise with Xiang Yang. He looked around at everything in the sky. When he found that thousands of fierce beasts that had occupied the sky were almost destroyed by Xiang Yang, and now there are less than 100 fierce beasts shivering in the distance, he just felt comfortable, "look who will be in the future I dare say that Grandpa Niu is stupid. It''s just that those who know the current affairs are the king of oxen. "


    "However, the bird is still alive. Is it as smart as Grandpa Niu? Can you communicate with him first?"


    Then, when big black bull saw that the eagle king, one of the twelve animal kings, was still alive, it suddenly showed a surprised look.


    "This guy looks very tough at ordinary times. It''s too much to dare to learn from Ben Wang secretly today." Big black bull murmured in his heart that when he met a colleague who thought he was "smart" like him, he felt very dissatisfied and even looked at the Diao Wang with strange eyes.


    At this time, Xiang Yang seemed to feel the big black cow''s eyes. First, he looked at the big black bull, and suddenly he jumped like a big black bull. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would start to fight him. When he was about to ask for mercy, he found that Xiang Yang only looked at him, then turned his head to look at the Diao Wang. He was immediately happy.


    "Ha ha, he must be ready to fight this bird. Now the bird is dead. I want to see if the bird will submit or choose to persist in the end?"Big black bull thought happily that he was heartless and had no feelings with the king of the twelve fierce beasts. On the contrary, he hoped that the eagle king could follow the footsteps of other king of fierce beasts. At that time, the only animal king could exist in the vast wilderness. It would be quite straightforward.


    "Bird, are you going to die or surrender?"


    When big black bull was very proud, even gloating, he saw that after Xiang Yang looked at the Diao Wang, his eyes did not stop for a long time, but spoke directly.


    "You want me to surrender? As one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, how can I easily submit to you, the human Don''t think about it. "


    The eagle king''s huge body spread out, with wings stretching for several miles. His figure covered the sky and the earth, just like a giant ROC in the legend. At the moment, it made an angry cry. However, although his voice was very angry, listening to its tone, Xiang Yang did not feel that this guy was very tough.


    "Because the animal emperor is still on the side, he doesn''t dare to openly say that he wants to surrender. He is afraid that he will be destroyed by the emperor later." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, and suddenly felt funny.


    However, he also understood the Diao king very well. Why do the creatures in the world practice? It''s not to pursue the immortality of one''s life.


    The words "Immortality" and "Immortality" are the driving force for practitioners of any race to cultivate. No matter what they do, life must exist first. If there is no small life, then naturally nothing can be done.


    It''s not that Diao Wang is too soft. Anyone who sees Xiang Yang''s killing will kill all the elite fierce beasts in the endless wilderness in a blink of an eye, including those more powerful than it. It is impossible to have a very firm tone in the face of Xiang Yang''s starvation.


    The Diao Wang was very clear in his mind that Xiang Yang gave him two choices. If he did not submit, he would die, and if he surrendered, he might live.


    Why is it possible to live? Because the king of beasts is still watching from the rear. However, how the emperor''s attitude has always made the king feel very depressed and puzzled, and he can''t understand what the emperor thinks.


    Because, from the beginning of the war to the present, the animal emperor has watched Xiangyang kill all the thousands of super fierce beasts in the boundless wilderness, including the dog king. This shocked the Diao Wang, but he was very puzzled. He didn''t understand why the animal Emperor didn''t do it? However, he did not dare to surrender in front of the animal emperor, for fear that if he promised Xiang Yang to submit, he would face the anger of the animal emperor.


    Xiang Yang did not continue to force the Diao king, because he knew that the majesty accumulated by the animal emperor in the endless wilderness could not be removed from the Diao Wang''s mind by his own coercion. As long as the animal emperor is still watching, if he forces too much, he may be counterproductive, and the internal mount of Tuofu Xianfu will be lost be on the cards.


    "This guy is weird. He really watched me kill all these fierce beasts. Is he really not distressed, or is there any other conspiracy in it?"


    Then, when Xiang Yang looked at the animal emperor, he really couldn''t understand the behavior of the animal emperor. According to the truth, as the king of fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, his reputation was established with the support of so many fierce animals. Now, the animal emperor, the emperor of beasts, who is one of the most fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, is actually watching himself turn his back on him It''s not normal that all the people under him have been killed and still remain indifferent.


    "Xiang Yang, congratulations on your rapid progress in cultivation, but do you think your cultivation is very strong now? No, your accomplishments are not strong enough. "


    When Xiang Yang was in doubt, he heard the animal emperor speak. He carried his hands on his back, and with a cool smile on his face, he said to Xiang Yang with a soft smile, "your current cultivation is not qualified to fight against the emperor, so you have to continue to grow."


    "What?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded. This guy is a little bit of a brain. How does this mean? Even if he wants to continue to grow up to be qualified to compete with him, doesn''t that mean that this guy is going to cultivate himself and then let himself destroy him.


    "Are you tired of living?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the animal emperor sincerely, "I think you have lived for so long that you haven''t met a strong man who can compete with you. Therefore, you feel too lonely to live, so you want me to kill you when I grow up..."


    "You''re half right."


    Before Xiang Yang finished his words, he heard the animal emperor smile and continue to say, "although I am very lonely, I am not tired of living. Next, I will give you three months. Within three months, you will go to the endless sea or the endless wilderness to devour fierce beasts and improve their accomplishments. Three months later, you and I will fight against this. Of course, I will not Use the array to bully you, but use their own strength to fight with you. "


    "Why should I fight you? What qualifications do you have for me to fight you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Why do you want me to fight you? What qualifications do you have for me to fight you? "


    Xiang Yang looked at the animal emperor angrily. If he had not found a way to leave the world, he would have to fight with the animal emperor in order to leave the world.


    Because the will of heaven and earth has made it very clear to Xiang Yang that the mission of heaven and earth will be completed only after he has killed the animal emperor. At that time, Xiang Yang will be the son of heaven and earth in this world, and will be qualified to let the will of heaven and earth send him away.


    But now he has found a way to return to his own world. He doesn''t want to fight with the animal emperor because he doesn''t need to be controlled by the will of heaven and earth.


    "You don''t want to fight me?"


    After hearing this, the animal emperor did not show an unexpected look, but laughed. There was no murderous spirit on his face, nor was he angry. He just said with a soft smile, "you can choose not to fight with me, but after three months, I will kill all the people in the world who have contact with you, even if they are just in the vast crowd If you brush past you in the sea, you will also be implicated because of your fear of war. At that time, those people will die because of you. You should decide whether you want to fight with the emperor. "


    "Boundless sea of people, even if it is just a passing by, it is fate. Originally, this is such a beautiful fate. No matter whether you know it or not, it''s all between you. But now they are going to be destroyed because of you. It''s really tragic."


    "Of course, I don''t ask you. I really don''t want to, but I will save the scenes of those people''s death little by little, and then I will pass all the scenes of those people''s death to you for you to see and listen to their screams before they die, and I will impose a ban on their souls, even after they are reincarnated and reincarnated, they will not in the future Even if they go to Zhutian Wanjie, they will always remember that one of their enemies is you, but it doesn''t matter. You have strong strength. After they grow up, you should be stronger than them. Well, you can fight or not... "


    The beast emperor narrated the most terrible and cruel things with the most plain words. It can be seen that he is really terrible. He has lived for too long and has experienced all kinds of means. There is nothing he does not understand. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The animal emperor''s words are very sincere, and no one will doubt that what she said is false, because Xiang Yang can see from his face that the animal emperor said that he would give himself three months, which would never exceed three months. After three months, if he did not fight with him, the animal Emperor would definitely do what he said and would contact himself or even wipe his shoulders All the people who have been killed a little bit.


    As for whether the animal emperor can find those people who have passed by, Xiang Yang has no doubt that the other party can do it. His accomplishments have reached their level, and what they can do is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Before swallowing these fierce beasts, if the animal emperor said he would give him three months, Xiang Yang would be very happy, because three months would be enough for him to refine the "Holy tree of all souls" in the "Na Shen Jie". At that time, his cultivation would certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, now Xiang Yang has refined thousands of super fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. It can be said that almost all of these fierce beasts in the endless wilderness have reached the level of eight grade. His "spirit holy body" has reached a bottleneck. The ordinary fierce beasts in the eight level state can not increase his cultivation, and even need to be tempered at one time Only when the fierce beast in the realm of eight grades with dozens of heads can barely open up a space for acupoints.


    In this way, even if Xiang Yang refined the tree, his accomplishments would not be greatly improved. In that case, what''s the use of those three months?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. He was also very sincere and very happy. He said to the animal emperor, "you want to fight with me, now, not three months."


    Boom!


    After this sentence was said, Xiang Yang''s body had a powerful and incomparable energy burst out, and his whole body''s fighting spirit became boiling.


    The animal emperor is very powerful. Even if Yun Feiyang comes to fight with the animal emperor, Xiang Yang duels and dare not say that Yun Feiyang can destroy the animal emperor.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang''s cultivation has been promoted to a level that can''t be improved in a short time. Three months is almost useless for her. Instead, he might as well fight with the animal emperor now. Moreover, he is not uncertain about dealing with the animal emperor.


    "My God, this guy is really crazy. Even if he has just killed the leader of the most powerful" Heaven Earth Society "among the world''s Terrans, now he plans to directly challenge my emperor, the most powerful man in the world. Is he crazy or doesn''t want to live?"


    "He''s crazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he sensed the strong breath of Xiang Yang''s body, all the animal kings on the scene trembled after seeing him. They only thought that Xiang Yang was really crazy. After killing the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society", he dared to challenge the animal emperor directly. He was tired of living."No, no, although you can kill xiaodezi, you are not qualified to fight against the emperor."


    The animal emperor shook his head. From his mouth, Xiang Yang finally knew the name of the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society." obviously, the name of the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" must have something to do with the word "de". The relationship between the animal emperor and the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" is not strange. We can see from this address.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t think I''m qualified to fight you, but I think you''re just barely qualified to let me fight you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and whispered to himself.


    In the eyes of the animal emperor, although Xiang Yang was able to kill the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", who was a nine grade state, he was not qualified to be able to fight against him. The key is that his real purpose is to break the heaven and earth. Xiang Yang''s current strength is not enough, and he has not yet reached the strength that can break the heaven and earth.


    However, in Xiang Yang''s heart, although the animal emperor''s strength is very strong, he can only barely meet the qualification to use the supreme sword formula. You know, that supreme sword formula shocked the earth, but killed the existence of thirty-six winged angels, and it is their supreme glory to be able to die under that sword.


    "It only takes a sword to kill you."


    The animal emperor thought that Xiang Yang would be very angry and angry, or rushed to fight against him. He was ready to use the simplest way to suppress Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang could understand the difference between the two and strive to improve his cultivation. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang''s face showed such disdain. He just said it lightly.


    "What are you talking about? You want to kill me with a sword? "


    The animal emperor looked at Xiang Yang foolishly. He was sure that he had heard nothing wrong. Xiangyang, the younger generation of human beings, planned to kill him with one sword. Who is he? That is a strong man who has existed since ancient times. Although he was not even a little shrimp in ancient times, those earth shaking strong men had passed away, and only he survived. This is very remarkable.


    Xiang Yang, the younger generation of a human race, dare to say to him that a sword will kill him.


    For the animal emperor, Xiang Yang was just a young generation. He dared to be so arrogant. He didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    "It''s hard to kill you."


    Xiang Yang smiles confidently. He has a sword that can cut the sky. Even the thirty-six winged angels are all chopped by his sword, not to mention the beast king in front of him.


    Although the animal emperor is powerful, it is not the strongest among the strong people seen by Xiang Yang, let alone the thirty-six winged angel. Even if the cloud is flying, I am afraid this beast emperor is not the opponent.


    In the face of such a cultivated animal emperor, Xiang Yang has no fear. He can kill him with one sword.


    "Well, it seems that if I don''t let you understand the gap between us today, you can''t give up."


    The animal emperor was very angry and smiling. As the most powerful animal emperor in the endless wilderness, he was also the strongest under the sky. He was so despised by Xiang Yang, which made him feel very upset. At the same time, he decided to educate Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang could really understand what a strong man is, so that Xiang Yang could be angry to hunt and kill fierce beasts For cultivation, when the appointed date of three months has arrived, they will be able to smash the heaven and earth on this side in a war. At that time, it will be the day when he gets out of trouble.


    "Come on, kill you with one sword, and the world will be peaceful from now on. I can also go home to Lefeng."


    Xiang Yang had a firm look on his face. When facing the king of beasts, he was in a calm mood. He was not excited or nervous. The whole person seemed to be a pool of stagnant water.


    "Well, I''ll let you do three moves first. You''ll do your best to attack. If you can do even a little damage to my emperor, I can promise you any request." The animal emperor looked at Xiang Yang with his hands on his back, with a proud look on his face.


    In these endless years, although the cultivation of the animal emperor has been stuck in this realm because of the suppression of the will of heaven and earth in this world, his time is not wasted in vain, but constantly refining the body, creating an invincible demon holy body.


    The animal emperor is confident that he has spent countless years refining the holy body of the demon clan in this world. Even if the immortal comes, he can''t do any harm to his body. Therefore, at the moment, he looks at Xiang Yang, and there is still no action. He wants to let Xiang Yang understand the gap between the two sides and let Xiang Yangqing know Chu said to kill him with a sword is a ridiculous sentence.


    "All the creatures in the world are stupid. They have never seen the wide range of heaven and earth. They never know how small they are. They have never seen the real strong and never feel how weak they are."


    The animal emperor, with his hands on his back, spoke leisurely. His whole body seemed to be an old man who taught by his words and deeds. His leisurely tone, gentle sigh, and his own air of persuasion made people feel a very reasonable sense.However, after hearing the emperor''s words, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. How can the animal emperor become powerful? He has not yet become an immortal, and Xiang Yang once killed thirty-six winged angels, which is equivalent to the existence of the most supreme among the immortals. In comparison, who has less insight?


    After that, Xiang Yang remembered what the animal emperor had said about his three moves. He couldn''t help but look strange and confirmed it again and again.


    "Do you really want me to do three things?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "Do you really want me to do three things?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the animal emperor with a strange look on his face. He thought that this guy was really too straightforward. He even planned to stand still and let himself attack three moves. This was not so simple as self-confidence, but he wanted to die by himself.


    If Xiang Yang had been cultivated to the present state under normal circumstances, and there was no treasure, and he had not killed thirty-six winged angels, the animal emperor might have been able to set a target on the target. He could really stand still and let Xiang Yang chop three moves madly without any injury. After all, the animal emperor has lived too long, and his body can withstand the erosion of time, It is a very powerful existence. However, if Xiang Yang is so simple, how can he be called a genius of the best evil spirit?


    The animal emperor''s ignorance of Xiang Yang is doomed to the tragedy he will face next. At the moment, the animal emperor still has a confident look on his face.


    "Of course, let alone the three moves. Even if it''s 300 moves, I''m standing still. No one in the world can hurt him."


    The animal emperor looked arrogant. He thought that Xiang Yang''s vision was too small. When he said he wanted to let Xiang Yang do three moves, he was so surprised. As an outsider, didn''t he know that someone could cultivate his body to an immortal level.


    He said to Xiang Yang with a look of hatred for iron and steel on his face, "in these endless years, the emperor has forged an immortal body. Even if the heaven and earth are rotten, the emperor''s body is still immortal. Such a physical body is absolutely not what you can imagine. Boy, you are very honored to see one that makes you really have nothing The degree of the strong in the imagination of Dharma is equivalent to opening a window of the road of practice for you, so that you can see further through this window. If you have achieved something in the future, you must remember the three moves of today. "


    The animal emperor is worthy of being the emperor for so many years. As a superior person, he has formed a habit over the years. If Xiang Yang has made some achievements, he should thank him for his kindness today and remind him that Xiang Yang of the province has forgotten.


    "So strong?"


    Xiang Yang had a suspicious look on his face. Then, at the thought that this guy had really forged a very strong body in these endless years, his expression suddenly became dignified. He did not dare to underestimate the animal emperor. Even his eyes were shining with nine colors, and the first layer of sky eye was directly displayed.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang looked at the animal emperor with his eyes, he immediately found that the animal emperor''s body was shining, as if he were a supreme treasure. Xiang Yang''s expression changed slightly.


    "It''s a powerful body."


    Xiang Yang sighed, but he was not nervous. Although the animal emperor''s body was strong, because of the limitations of the world, his body, like his cultivation, did not reach the level of "immortal". In other words, no matter how powerful his body was, he was still just a mortal body, and had not really reached the "immortal body".


    "Fortunately, this guy is boasting a lot. I thought his body has reached the level of real immortality as the ancestor of blood clan. It turns out that he is only bragging. Even if he is stronger than me, he is not much better."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he was really contemptuous of the animal emperor. He said that he did not know how many years he had lived, but he did not know what the strong man of the real immortal realm looked like.


    My Lord, this supreme sword, even thirty-six winged angels have been killed. It''s the most powerful one that is equivalent to Dara Jinxian, let alone you, who are not immortal yet.


    As long as he did not become an immortal, Xiang Yang was not afraid of everything.


    "Come on, after three moves, you can understand the gap between us, and you can go and improve your accomplishments. After three months, you and I will fight fairly. At that time, if you lose, all the people around you will be tortured to death with you. You can believe that the emperor will do what he says. I won''t kill them all at once, but I will give them a little discount Grind them and make them worse than death. "


    The animal Emperor didn''t feel anything strange about Xiang Yang''s heavenly eyes. Instead, he looked at him with a smile. He had found that Xiang Yang was too emotional. If he wanted to force Xiang Yang to do his best, he had to threaten the talents around him.


    "If you are looking for death, you can''t blame me."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard that the animal emperor was threatening himself with the people around him, he immediately had a ferocious air and rushed to the top of his head. His face was next to a gloomy murderous spirit. He said, "one Sword See It''s clear! "


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he only heard a huge roar. At this moment, his whole breath changed. All the languid and worldly breath seemed to leave him in an instant. What he carried was the pure and extreme breath related to the sword.


    The killing sword and the king''s sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head burst out into bright light, and a breath of earth shaking breath was flowing in it. Among these two breath, there was an invincible breath of sword.The Wuji sword in his hand was wrapped by a thick layer of nine colors of light. The light slowly condensed and turned into the scabbard of the sword. All the edges of the sword were converged in a moment.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, the convergence of the edge does not mean that the sword will no longer have any power to play out. On the contrary, it is just a short silence, which will burst out more amazing power later.


    At this moment, the void around Xiang Yang broke apart at the same time, and a breath of earth shaking was flowing in it. In the void, the infinite force of emptiness emerged, and kept falling into Xiang Yang''s infinite sword.


    Xiang Yang''s left hand was directly held on the substantial scabbard formed by the nine color light, while his right hand slowly fell on the hilt.


    His movement is very, very slow, just like an old man who has lost all his strength at the end of his life.


    However, when Xiang Yang''s right hand moved, the void around him was broken, but there was a chaotic atmosphere rolling around him. Taking him as the center, he seemed to turn the whole world into chaos.


    An incomparable breath burst out from Xiang Yang''s body. This breath is mysterious, long-standing and seems to come from the mysterious void in ancient times, which makes people feel a sense of almost eternal immortality.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s right hand is really very slow to lift. However, at this moment, no one dares to laugh at him any more. Even the animal emperor''s face has changed greatly at the moment. With an unbelievable color, he roared wildly, "how could this breath, no, no, how could it be this sword..."


    At this moment, the animal emperor remembered that when he was still young, in the ancient world of flood and famine, he was still just a little demon who had just become an elite and had almost no cultivation. He had seen some ancient strong men display a sword to cut the sky, directly break the chaos, and a sword directly goes deep into the chaos.


    At that time, it was not that his magic power could be seen so far, but that the power of the super strong sword was really too strong. Even the animal emperor, who was very weak at that time, could see the movement.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the king of beasts trembled in his heart, and his body burst out with bright lights. At the same time, he had a long sword with extraordinary splendor in his hand. With an incomparable breath, he directly cleaved towards the void beside him.


    Yes, the animal emperor''s knife did not attack Xiang Yang, but to the void around him. He was just confident that he would stand up and let Xiang Yang attack three times without resistance. At this moment, when he saw Xiang Yang perform this sword, the whole body was shocked. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran.


    On the contrary, it was the wolf king who was standing beside the animal emperor. As early as Xiang Yang started to fight, he had already found that it was not good. He had already retreated thousands of miles to the rear. When he saw that the animal emperor turned around and ran away, he was shocked and his eyes were inconceivable.


    "My God, is the guy who turns around and runs away


    Naturally, there are also big black cattle and Diao Wang, who have never thought that Xiang Yang''s move is still in the process of exerting. In their mind, the invincible emperor did not have any hesitation to directly chop into the void and turn around to escape. Even they could not match this speed.


    "Boom..."


    "It''s this sword. He''s the descendant of this sword. My God, I''m going to fight with the descendant of this sword. I''m looking for death Run away You have to run for your life... " When people were shocked by the beast emperor''s escape behavior, the animal emperor could not care what others thought of him. He was shocked. When he recognized that Xiang Yang''s sword was a must kill sword that had been famous in the world in ancient times, he had no idea to leave the world any more. All he wanted was to run for his life.


    "Cut the sky..."


    And just as the animal emperor stepped into the void, he heard Xiang Yang whispering two words. At this time, his hand was already on the handle of the Wuji sword.


    While Xiang Yang''s voice fell, there was a mysterious and mysterious and wonderful on the Wuji sword, which seemed to be able to cut all the things in the world. Even the chaotic void could be cut off, and the chaotic void in front of Xiang Yang was immediately cut off.


    "Pull Sword


    Then, Xiang Yang''s hand trembled suddenly, and his Wuji sword was pulled out three inches from the scabbard. At this time, Xiang Yang''s speed was quite different from that before. When he pulled out the Wuji sword for three inches, a sword light suddenly came out of the chaos.


    This sword light, like a ray of light in the dark, with hope but also with the smell of destruction, instantly cut through the chaotic space and disappeared.


    "Secret!"


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang''s last word came down, a huge explosion suddenly broke out in the void. But it was not the void where he was, but the void where the animal emperor stepped in. At the moment, the whole animal emperor had disappeared. However, in the void he stepped into, a bright light suddenly cut through the sky. This light was earth shaking, and instantly it would be on this side The void turns into chaos."No I am an animal king, a strong man who has existed since ancient times. I am not reconciled. I am not willing to... "


    Touch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "No I am an animal king, a strong man who has existed since ancient times. How can you kill me? It''s impossible I''m not willing. I''m not willing to... "


    Touch!


    In this broken void, along with a roar, there is a voice of unwilling scream. Then, in the broken chaotic void, we can see a figure disappear in this flash of light.


    Boom!


    When the scream disappeared, the sword in Xiang Yang''s hand had returned to its sheath and had returned to Xiang Yang''s body and disappeared.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is standing in the air with his hands on his back. His whole body is still chaotic, and the void is constantly rolling. The self-healing ability of the void barrier constantly wants to recover the void from the chaos. However, the broken void of Xiang Yang''s sword makes the void turn into chaos is really terrible, even if the void wants to recover It''s not that fast.


    Xiang Yang was in chaos, but the surging chaos around him could not have any influence on him. At the moment, he seemed to be a stream in the boundless chaos, and he was allowed to roll around the chaotic force. However, he had no power to meet Xiang Yang, even if his feet were not blown.


    The power of the destruction of chaos and emptiness was regarded as the real destruction of heaven and earth, but Xiang Yang stood like a God and a man, for a moment, like a God and a saint.


    "Beast emperor, do you think you need three more moves now..."


    Xiang Yang said softly, in sharp contrast to the confident appearance of the former animal emperor.


    Not long ago, the animal emperor made a lot of remarks, saying that Xiang Yang should stand still and let Xiang Yang attack. As long as he could make his body shake, Xiang Yang would win. However, soon after, the animal emperor had been destroyed, and there was no trace related to the animal emperor in the world, This is the gap.


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. There was no confident or excited expression on his face, because he knew the result of the war when he decided to use the sword to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Under the Jue of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword, any strong man, as long as he is not strong enough to make Xiang Yang feel desperate, will surely fly ash to annihilate.


    Xiang Yang''s voice penetrated through the chaos and passed into the ears of big black ox, King Diao and King wolf. They were all shaking with fear. The king of three fierce beasts, together with other fierce beasts, all sprawled in the air. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, he felt as if he respected the gods.


    Before that, the animal emperor was a god like existence for any fierce beast in the endless wilderness. But today, the myth in their hearts has been broken by Xiang Yang. Since then, there has been no animal emperor in the world, only Xiang Yang.


    The ferocious beasts believe in the existence of the weak and the strong. Xiang Yang''s strength is earth shaking and can kill the invincible animal emperor in the hearts of these fierce beasts. At this moment, these fierce beasts did not rise to revenge for the beast emperor, but only fear and reverence for Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, in the original place of the world, the body shape of the will of heaven and earth condenses into the appearance of a middle-aged man. He looks at all these things through the void. Although the animal king who has been bothering him is finally killed, the will of heaven and earth does not feel any excitement, but looks at him with a look of horror on his face Xiang Yang in the broken and annihilated void.


    "Cutting the sky and the earth, cutting the chaos, the first sword of chaos and famine..."


    "I can''t believe that he is the descendant of this sword. My God, I''m lucky I didn''t do anything to this boy, otherwise I would die..."


    "The world''s first sword, Honghuang sword God..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth of the world murmured in a low voice, with a strong shock in his eyes.


    "I see. No wonder that guy will send this boy to the world. He has known his identity for a long time. No wonder that guy is so confident, and he gives all the inheritance to this boy directly. It turns out that this human boy is the descendant of this sword Fortunately, fortunately, I also made the same choice as that guy. Otherwise, if I had any wrong feelings towards this boy, I would be faced with this sword now. No, if I had any action, then the real one would be the boy''s master. At that time, even I would be killed. I can''t imagine that I was soft hearted and saved My life... "


    The middle-aged man, incarnated by the will of heaven and earth in this world, whispered to himself, remembering that he had made a very correct decision. He only felt that this was the most correct decision he had made since the collapse of the world and the emergence of self-consciousness.


    At this time, when the middle-aged man who incarnated the will of heaven and earth was reciting and talking, Xiang Yang, who was in the outbreak of chaos, was still carrying his hands and his face was indifferent. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the corners of his mouth slightly twitch, which is because of pain.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body is covered with fine cracks. Under the influence of the immortal energy in his body, he is rapidly healing.At the moment, Xiang Yang is cracked. The pain can''t be described by words. It''s really beyond ordinary people''s endurance. If Xiang Yang hadn''t experienced tens of thousands of battles since childhood, and walked out of the sea of corpses and blood, and the injuries she suffered were ordinary for her, I''m afraid he would have collapsed on the ground.


    "Chopping the sky and pulling out the sword" is a supreme sword formula. It has been earth shaking magic sword formula since ancient times. This can be seen from the fact that the animal emperor was frightened when he saw Xiang Yang display this sword and wanted to escape. The prestige at the moment is absolutely earth shaking.


    Even chaos can be broken in an instant. Of course, the premise is that the strength of the people who use this method is strong enough.


    This sword formula requires too much strength and physical body. Even though Xiang Yang''s body has reached such a level because of the "holy body of all souls", when he put out the "cut the sky and pull out the sword formula", his strong physical body still couldn''t bear it and almost burst into pieces.


    If Xiang Yang''s recovery ability had not reached a very terrible level after refining the head and heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, he would not have been able to stand steadily at the moment.


    "It''s really strange. I think that when I was just a natural state, the injuries were not as serious as they are now. Now that the cultivation has been improved and the physical strength has reached such a terrible level, the injuries still remain unchanged."


    Xiang Yang muttered, feeling helpless in his heart.


    However, although he murmured on the surface, Xiang Yang was very clear that "the formula of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword" is really too powerful. Its strength lies in that when its strength is weak, its power can reach the limit of that state, and its destructive power to the body is also very strong.


    However, with the improvement of strength, the power has increased by many times. However, the corresponding power of counteracting his own body has also reached a very high level. If Xiang Yang hadn''t refined the heart and head of the ancestor of the blood clan, and his body''s recovery ability has reached an earth shaking degree, I''m afraid his flesh body can''t bear this reaction It''s possible to explode with the power of swallowing.


    "It seems that only after all the body parts of the ancestor of the blood clan have been refined, and the body really has the immortal ability, can we reach the level of no scruples if we display the" cutting the sky and pulling out the sword formula. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he was more eager for other parts of the blood ancestor''s body. If he could refine all the other parts of the blood ancestor''s body, he would be able to have the nearly immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan. At that time, no matter how he used the "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword formula", he would not have to worry.


    "However, it''s too difficult to get other parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan, and the reverse power of the" chopping the sky and pulling out the sword formula "is too terrible. If I can create a sword formula with incomparable power, but the reverse force will not have any effect on me, it will be great."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that because he had learned too much before, every skill was the supreme supreme Dharma, which was extremely powerful. Therefore, he had never thought of creating a powerful and incomparable skill. Until now, he finally derived the idea of creating his own magic skill.


    "If I can integrate what I have learned into one sword, it will certainly be earth shaking, but it is so difficult and even impossible to achieve this step."


    After that, Xiang Yang had a headache. It was not easy to create his own skills. The ancients created such miracles either by chance or by painstaking efforts. After countless practices and experiences, Xiang Yang wanted to create a supreme Dharma in a short time. Where could there be such a quick thing.


    "Hum..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking of creating his own supreme attack method, he saw the void in front of him tremble gently. The influence of "chopping the sky and pulling out the sword formula" finally subsided, and the void gradually recovered, and the sky also restored its pure brightness.


    "Master."


    As soon as the influence of all this was eliminated, before Xiang Yang left the place where he stood in the air, he heard a huge roar. Then, there came a sharp voice in front of him. It was the Diao king, one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, who came to Xiangyang''s front quickly. After that, he went to the front of Xiangyang and knelt down on his knees, shouting "master" in his mouth ¡£


    Although Xiang Yang was surprised by the way the Diao king did, he did not feel very surprised. Instead, he nodded with a smile and said, "as the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Although you submit to me only after the animal emperor is killed by me, I am not a unreasonable person. Since you have submitted yourself to me, I will not kill you again."


    "Yes."


    The king Diao''s huge head was deeply lowered, and his eyes were full of respect. At the moment, his heart could no longer raise any resistance or dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang. Some of them just respected and obeyed Xiang Yang.


    The fierce beast family, the nature of the weak and the predatory is fully reflected at this moment. Although Diao Wang is one of the twelve king of beasts, he still succumbs after seeing Xiang Yang''s supreme strength. From then on, he can only willingly obey Xiang Yang''s arrangement.In the distance, although the other fierce beasts fled far away, they saw that Xiang Yang killed the animal emperor. Their hearts were full of fear, and they even dare not run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    At this moment, the king Diao''s huge head was deeply lowered. His eyes toward Xiang Yang were filled with deep respect and submission, and he did not dare to rise again.


    The ferocious beasts themselves believe in the law of the jungle and the law of the jungle. Even if the eagle king''s strength reaches the earth shaking level, it still can''t get rid of this primitive instinct.


    Xiang Yang''s strength is so earth shaking that he can kill the animal emperor with one sword. For the Diao king, what he fears most is that Xiang Yang doesn''t accept it, not whether he wants to surrender. He is afraid that if Xiangyang doesn''t want to take it suddenly, his life will be in danger. Seeing that Xiang Yang agreed to accept him, the Diao Wang was relieved and knew that his life was finally saved. At the same time, he did not dare to raise any discontent in his heart, and he would submit to Xiang Yang sincerely.


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, holding in his hands one by one the most mysterious Dharma decisions. Suddenly, one by one nine color runes floated out with a mysterious breath, and left for the carving King''s head.


    There was no need for Xiang Yang to open his mouth at all. Since the Diao Wang had really wanted to surrender, he directly let go of all his mind and spirits and let him put all kinds of marks on his body.


    Seeing that all the prohibitions were integrated into his body, the Diao king knew that he had lost his freedom. However, he did not feel so sad. Instead, he completely relaxed. He knew that since Xiang Yang was willing to spend such time and experience in his own body, he would not kill himself. Until now, his life is really over All of them have been saved. There is no need to worry that Xiang Yang will devour himself like killing and swallowing other fierce beasts.


    "Hum..."


    After Xiang Yang put all the prohibitions into the Diao Wang''s body, he was relieved. Then he felt a burst of excitement. He could sense that the eagle king actually had the blood of the ancient Golden Eagle. If he had an organic relationship in the future, it would be possible for him to return to his ancestry or even become a sub god beast.


    "Well, from then on, you are the mount specially used to carry the immortal mansion for me." Xiang Yang laughs, remembering the ancient myths and legends, the ancient gods, either the Dragon pulling the cart, or the Phoenix for riding, that was how powerful, how domineering the world, that trip may be the real world to greet, tens of thousands of races submit, and now although he can not reach that level, but at least also have a mount, can carry the immortal It''s time.


    "Make it the size of a bird, and it will make you bigger when you need it." Then, as Xiang Yang watched the Diao King''s wings spread out and covered the sky and the earth, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched. Although the big guy''s body shape was very good for carrying the immortal mansion, it was only limited to this. Now, this guy is so huge in front of himself, but he is so small. How can he look at it, he doesn''t like his mouth He asked the king to reduce his size to the size of a bird.


    "Yes, my master." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the Diao Wang quickly and respectfully responded to it and displayed the method of metamorphosis. He transformed its body into the size of a normal person''s fist, just like a small sparrow. Then he bowed down in front of Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Well, you don''t have to kneel like this. You can fly and play by yourself." Xiang Yang felt very comfortable when he saw this guy so respectful, but suddenly his body shape changed so much. Seeing that the original figure of the Diao Wang was ten million times his own, he felt strange when he turned into the size of his own fist. It was really that the gap between the two bodies was too big.


    "Yes."


    The Diao King''s words to Xiang Yang can be said to be respectful. After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, his body size of a fist flew up and flew around Xiang Yang. At the same time, his eyes were alert and looked at wolf king and big black bull not far away. If these two guys dare to show any disrespect to Xiang Yang, they will immediately move The hand killed both of them.


    The wolf king in the distance felt the eagle king''s eyes and was speechless. Although he was forced by Xiang Yang to surrender to Xiangyang, the time of its introduction was worse than that of the Diao king. I don''t know how many times. It can be said that he is one of the oldest fierce beasts in Xiangyang''s family. Now, the newly introduced Diao Wang dares to use this kind of look It made him want to laugh, but he felt very uncomfortable. He said to himself, "you come from behind. You are destined to be a little brother, and you want to press on Lao Tzu''s head. It''s just wishful thinking."


    In spite of his displeasure, the wolf king did not fight with the Diao Wang because he knew that if he fought with the Diao king in front of Xiang Yang, he would not only be unable to achieve any effect, but would make Xiang Yang disgusted. At that time, it might be possible for Xiang Yang to kill him with a slap.


    Then, the wolf king quickly came to Xiang Yang, and knelt down in the air directly. He turned into a human. He said to Xiang Yang with a guilty face, "master, little damned. He didn''t protect the mistress, and she suffered."


    The wolf king''s face was guilty, but his heart was full of fear. If Xiang Yang really blamed him for this, he would not have any resistance."The king of beasts, even if ten you are not opponents, this matter can not blame you, you get up." Xiang Yang did not blame the wolf king for this, but waved his hand very generously and directly let the wolf king get up.


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    When the wolf king saw that Xiang Yang did not blame himself, he was relieved. Then he got up respectfully and stood behind him. Even if he was a bodyguard of Xiang Yang, he looked at the flying Diao Wang with a look of pride in his eyes.


    Diao Wang was depressed. He thought he was the first one to surrender to Xiang Yang. Even under Xiang Yang''s command, he was a worthy leader. In the future, he could say to the later comers, "I came first. I want to be the eldest, and you can only be the younger brother." but to his surprise, the wolf king didn''t know when he had taken refuge in Xiangyang Come on, it can''t be regarded as the biggest among the ferocious beasts who have taken refuge in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    The Diao King remembered that the wolf king who had been pressed down by himself in his daily life was actually on his head. He was so depressed in his heart that he made up his mind to perform well in the future and strive to surpass the wolf king in his position.


    "However, there is big old black in there. This guy can''t take refuge first. Then he must be behind me."


    So the Diao Wang looked at the big black ox in the distance with expectant eyes, and felt that if he didn''t want to be at the bottom of Xiang Yang''s ferocious beasts, all he could hope for was big black bull.


    At the moment, big black bull also had a tangle in his heart. Although he started with a small abacus and did not fight with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang did not fight against him. However, after seeing Xiang Yang''s invincible strength, he was immediately flustered. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would destroy it, or that he would subdue him as if he were taking over the Diao king.


    Although the big black cow is not reliable, it doesn''t want to submit to Xiang Yang. What it wants is to be free in the endless wilderness and enjoy its endless cattle life.


    "No, I''ve just agreed with him. He doesn''t look like a dishonest person. He won''t do it to me."


    Big black ox comforted himself. Even after seeing that Xiang Yang had reduced the size of Diao Wang, he felt that Xiang Yang should be very upset about his huge size. In order not to give Xiang Yang any excuse to clean it up, he reduced his size to the size of a newly born Hei Niu.


    "Now he has no excuse to deal with me." Big black bull comforted himself and carefully looked at Xiang Yang, but his heart rate was accelerating unconsciously. Especially, when he saw Xiang Yang looking towards him, his heart beat to an incredible degree.


    What big black bull didn''t know was that Xiang Yang was also depressed about how to deal with this big guy. When he saw big black bull for the first time, he was almost killed by this guy. Naturally, he was very unhappy with this guy. However, this guy was very smart again, which made Xiang Yang have no excuse to start.


    Of course, Xiangyang''s best way is to take this big black ox for his own use. After all, this big black bull is the king of super fierce beasts at the top of the eight grades, with incomparable strength. However, Xiang Yang already has wolf king and Diao Wang under his command. If there is another big black ox, he will feel a little too much.


    Others go out with a group of super bodyguards, and go out with a cow, a wolf and a golden eagle?


    It''s a little weird in any way.


    "Forget it. It''s not good to kill it. Just take it." After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Yang thought that he still took the big black bull. Even though the guy didn''t sell well, his strength was there. Even after he went back, it was good to give it to Bai Yu.


    "Come here and give you two ways to choose." After making the decision, Xiang Yang directly stood in the void and waved to big black bull, who rushed to Xiang Yang.


    "What choice?"


    Big black bull was very nervous in his heart. He knew that it was time to decide his own fate, whether to die or to live, whether to have freedom or not, was the choice at this moment.


    "Dead or alive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "Choose whether you want to die or live."


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth with a smile and said leisurely.


    "Live." As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice was finished, big black bull was very sure that he would not compromise with Xiang Yang in secret if he did not want to live.


    "To live, there is a price to pay." Xiang Yang smiles and looks at the little black ox, which is only as high as a dog. His mouth twitches. This guy is really on the high road. His body size was earth shaking, but now he is smaller than ordinary black cattle. How can he look a little strange.


    "I..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the big black bull became nervous. He understood in his heart that Xiang Yang meant that he would surrender. However, he not only wanted to live, but also did not want to lose his freedom.


    When Xiang Yang saw that big black bull hesitated, he did not rush to force the other party, but looked at the other party with his hands on his back, waiting for big black bull to make his own decision.


    When big Heiniu saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, he was suddenly nervous. He knew that if he didn''t choose to submit, maybe Xiangyang would be killed by a sword in the next moment. However, big black bull was not willing to become a subordinate of Xiangyang. He wanted to have freedom.


    "Give you three breaths."


    After waiting for a while, Xiang Yang found that the guy was so uninteresting that he was impatient and started counting.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang counts two, he stops first to give big black bull a chance to relax and give it a choice. If Xiang Yang counts out the last "one" and big black bull doesn''t know what to do, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind killing this guy directly.


    "I..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s count, big Heiniu was very nervous. He immediately raised his head to look at Xiang Yang, and he wanted to open his mouth and promise. At this moment, what kind of freedom is completely bullshit to him. Only by keeping his life is king''s way.


    "Little friend, can you give me a face?"


    However, when the big black bull was about to agree to come down, suddenly the void in front of him trembled, and a voice that seemed to come from nothingness appeared out of thin air. Then, a figure covered in clouds appeared in front of them.


    "This is..."


    When the body was covered by a mysterious atmosphere, people could not see his real appearance of the figure, the three King of beasts on the scene suddenly breathed.


    Although they can''t see the mysterious man or see each other''s hands, what they can sense is that the mysterious man''s strength is too strong, and even in their induction, this man may be more powerful than Xiang Yang.


    When the king of three fierce beasts trembled in his heart, Xiang Yang was not unfamiliar with the figure wrapped in the mysterious atmosphere, because the other side was no other than a middle-aged man incarnated by the will of heaven and earth in this world.


    With a strange light in his eyes, Xiang Yang looks at the middle-aged man who is incarnated by the will of heaven and earth. Because he doesn''t know whether the other party is friendly or not, some of the most valuable treasures in Xiang Yang''s body have been mobilized. If the opponent is really not a good opponent, he will not wait to die, but will directly explode the strongest Attack, even if it is to destroy the world, but also at all costs.


    "Now that I''ve finished this guy''s so-called mission, it''s time for him to tell me the way to leave, or that he''s coming to cross the river."


    Xiang Yang''s heart flashed with thousands of thoughts. At the same time, he looked at the middle-aged man who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, and whispered, "what are you doing here?"


    "I want it."


    The middle-aged man incarnated by the will of heaven and earth is no longer hidden in the mystery at this moment. After the mysterious clouds on his body surface are dispersed, the real body of the middle-aged man is revealed directly. Then, one hand only wants to become a big black ox the size of a small wolf dog.


    "What?"


    When big black bull saw that the other side actually wanted him, he suddenly felt confused. He remembered that he had been in the endless years of niusheng, and that no one had ever liked him. Now, there are people competing for himself. This is just incredible.


    "When did Laoniu become so popular?" Big black bull was very puzzled in his heart, and even doubted whether he felt wrong. He was not the most brilliant among the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness. He had no appearance, and his strength was not the strongest. Why are there two super strong men competing for themselves today?


    Xiang Yang pondered in his heart. He didn''t know what heaven and earth wanted the big black bull to do. His eyes leaped with nine colors, and directly opened the eye of heaven. He observed the big black ox with the eye of heaven, and wanted to see what was special about the big black bull. However, no matter how he looked at it, he could not see where the big black bull was more special.


    "Now the king of beasts is dead, and the king of fierce beasts is dead. You have taken over the rest. Only this big black ox is still free. It is most suitable to be in charge of the fierce beasts in the world." Seeing Xiang Yang directly show his eyes to observe the situation of the big black bull, the middle-aged man''s mouth suddenly twitches. If he had not known that Xiang Yang was the descendant of the "cut heaven and draw sword formula" which was the first sword in the world in the ancient times, heaven and earth will surely be very upset to see Xiang Yang so rude. However, he was aware of it After saying that Xiang Yang''s origin is extraordinary, he still looks at Xiang Yang differently and even explains it patiently."This guy is so lucky." After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately turned his mouth and said that he was still thinking about how to deal with the big black bull. He had to take the little black ox under his command. However, what he didn''t expect was that he had not taken the big black ox under his command. The gang was selected by the will of heaven and earth to be the new emperor of beasts. His luck was not so good.


    At the moment, even Xiang Yang admired the luck of the big black ox, not to mention the king of the eagle and the wolf king. The will of heaven and earth did not avoid them when they spoke, which made them hear the meaning of the will of heaven and earth, and understood that when the big black bull was to be trained by the supreme strong man to become a new generation of animal emperor, the king of Diao was in the heart of the king Regret to die, had known that there would be such a result, it should not surrender to Xiang Yang early, but to delay for a period of time, maybe it is now selected to become the animal emperor.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment, big black bull, as the envy of others, can''t help but roar with joy. Originally, it thought it was bound to be taken by Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, it turned around. Instead of being taken as a mount by Xiang Yang, a mysterious strong man appeared suddenly. It seemed that he could dominate all things in the world. He wanted to open his mouth At this moment, big black bull was very excited. When he looked at the middle-aged man incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, he only felt that the other side was his lifelong confidant.


    "You mean to make heipei a fierce beast in the endless wilderness, don''t you?" Just when big black bull was so excited that he couldn''t help it, he saw Xiang Yang with a strange smile on his face and looked at the middle-aged man who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth.


    "Exactly."


    The middle-aged man who incarnated the will of heaven and earth nodded gently and said to Xiang Yang in a gentle tone, "the king of beasts and other animal kings have all been killed by you, but now the rest of the fierce beasts can not all be killed. Otherwise, the cultivation of the human world will be completely cut off, and in order to prevent these vicious beasts from harming the world again, we must have a strength The big black bull is one of the twelve kings of fierce beasts. It is most reasonable for him to control the fierce beasts in the endless wilderness


    "It has given way to me first." Xiang Yang was surprised when he saw that this guy was so polite to himself. Then, as if he understood something, he said calmly, "it''s already under my command. Although you are the will of heaven and earth in this world, you will take it away from me as soon as it appears. This seems a little unreasonable."


    "What compensation do you want?" The middle-aged man, who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, secretly scolded the boy for being too cunning. He was so bold that he wanted to blackmail himself. However, he couldn''t get upset with Xiang Yang. When he thought of the peerless sword that Xiang Yang had put out before, he could only look at Xiang Yang as gently as possible. "You have killed the beast emperor of endless wilderness, and it has been completed From now on, you will be the real chosen son of this world. As long as you don''t ask too much, I will definitely promise you. "


    "You should tell me first, what equivalent can you give me to exchange with me such a strong monk who has been through the robbery period. Moreover, this fierce beast has the blood of ancient bull. Maybe it will grow into a supreme demon fairy in the future I''m not greedy. As long as you fulfill what you promised me, send it away, and give me the equal exchange of this big black bull. " Xiang Yang had a very sincere expression on his face. When he said this, he was very nervous. After all, what he was facing was the will of heaven and earth in this world, which was equivalent to the existence of a great Luo Jinxian. Moreover, in this world, the other side was really invincible. How could Xiang Yang not be nervous?


    Although I don''t know why the will of heaven and earth is suddenly so good to himself, Xiang Yang knows that if he doesn''t seize the opportunity to make some good use of it now, the opportunity will be missed and there will be no more.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the middle-aged man, who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, could not help crying or laughing in his heart. He understood that Xiang Yang was pretending to be stupid. He was very upset about this guy''s lawlessness and wanted to beat Xiang Yang to death with one hand. However, when the sword that Xiang Yang used jumped out of his head, he could only sigh helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t regret what I promised you. As long as you want to leave, I will show you a way to leave, and the big black that you want to exchange, which is the most precious treasure of Buddhism in ancient times, was handed down to the world carelessly, and now there is still the last one left Once used, I can give you the last use of the enlightenment pool. "


    "Wudao pool!"


    When Xiang Yang heard the other side''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he realized the Tao pool. Once he heard it, he looked very arrogant. If he could use it once, he didn''t know what kind of impact it would have on himself.


    Although Xiang Yang was in the heart, he was hesitant on the surface, "who knows what your enlightenment pool is and what kind of effect it has...""That''s enough."


    However, before Xiang Yang finished his words, he heard the middle-aged man who was the incarnation of heaven and earth''s will suddenly drink a low voice, glared angrily at Xiang Yang and said, "Wudao pool, since I got it, I have used it three times in total. I used it once, and I also used it again. The last time, if I took it out of the outside world, it would be the realm of Da Luo If you don''t want it, it''s not a problem for me to cultivate a brand-new animal emperor by virtue of the enlightenment pool. "


    "I promise..."


    The middle-aged man, incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, was in a bad mood. He was thinking that if he used the enlightenment pool, it would not be impossible for the newly trained strong man to reach the level of the former animal emperor. However, he heard Xiang Yang''s very cheerful voice directly passed on. He was stunned. It seemed that Xiang Yang had agreed so readily It''s coming down.


    The middle-aged man, incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, was stunned in his heart and looked at Xiang Yang. Before he could open his mouth, he heard Xiang Yang''s face say with sincerity, "elder brother, as an outsider, you didn''t suppress me strongly, and you trained me as the son of heaven. I was really moved. Since my elder brother asked for something, I naturally did not refuse The truth is, the big black ox will be given to you. Let''s go. Now we will go to the enlightenment pool and use up the last chance. Otherwise, when the pool water dries up, it will be wasted. "


    The middle-aged man, incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, was very moved at first when he heard Xiang Yang''s words. He thought that Xiang Yang really appreciated himself. However, when Xiang Yang said the last word, he could not help but curse in his heart. He felt that Xiang Yang was so sensible and moved at the beginning. He was blind.


    However, the will of heaven and earth was already ready to give Xiang Yang the enlightenment pool. Now it is only an incidental condition to exchange for big black bull. Seeing that Xiang Yang is finally settled, he naturally has no reason to refuse. Instead, he changes the big black ox directly between waves, and then leaves with Xiang Yang. This is the most important place to go to this world Mysterious, but also the most valuable enlightenment pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "This Is this the way of Wuchi? "


    Soon after, when Xiang Yang looked at the so-called enlightenment pool in front of him, all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, as if there were ten thousand grass mud horses running wildly. He finally understood why the will of heaven and earth brought him here and disappeared without saying a word. He didn''t dare to see people.


    What appeared in front of Xiang Yang was a pot about the size of an ordinary washbasin. The jar looked full of cracks, as if it had been almost smashed. Moreover, there were a lot of clay wrapped on the surface of the jar. In any case, it was the kind of discarded and useless clay tile jar that could be picked up at will by the roadside.


    If there were not three crooked words on the surface of the jar, Xiang Yang would not have believed that it was the legendary treasure of the enlightenment pool left by the ancient Buddhists in the will of heaven and earth.


    "This guy lied to me."


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiang Yang felt extremely sad and indignant. He couldn''t help but roar up to the sky and said, "what kind of enlightenment pool is this? It''s just a broken pot."


    "Boom..."


    However, before Xiang Yang''s voice fell, he heard a roar coming from a distance, followed by a constant roar of the void. When a mysterious and incomparable breath broke out on the broken pot full of fine cracks in front of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the scene in front of him, and the jar in front of him suddenly changed. A mysterious and mysterious breath burst out, and then a dazzling golden light diffused out of the jar, forming a pool of water like golden light around Xiangyang.


    As if he was sitting in the pool of the Golden Buddha, he was reciting the Sutra all the time.


    "Hum Boom... "


    Then, one after another of the Buddhist sounds broke out, and then directly printed into Xiang Yang''s body. At this moment, Xiang Yang trembled, as if he were stupid.


    "Buzz..."


    The Buddhist seal is disorderly, as if there are countless people in Xiang Yang''s ears constantly noisy, but at this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole brain seems to have thousands of lights flowing in it. His eyes can''t help closing, and the whole person falls into a mysterious and mysterious state.


    The enlightenment pool is the supreme treasure refined by the strong Buddhists and Taoists in the ancient times. It is one of the most mysterious treasures in the heaven and earth. When using the enlightenment pool, one can plunge the whole person into a very ethereal state and enlarge the Tao in his heart without limit. Then, in this realm, one''s comprehension can be enlarged to a higher level The situation of infinite terror makes the fastest understanding of the road, and turns the obsession in the heart into one''s own understanding.


    Xiang Yang was immersed in the boundless Buddhist sound, and his expression was ethereal. It seemed that the whole human being turned into a breath of earth shaking, which was flowing in it.


    "Hum..."


    The Buddha''s voice continued, but Xiang Yang did not know when he was sitting on his knees. His lips opened slightly and whispered to himself. If you listen carefully, you can hear his words.


    "All things in heaven and earth have spirits, whether they are alive or dead. In fact, everything is just the appearance. After the mortals die, they turn into fierce ghosts, or after the body of the practitioners is cut off, the original spirit comes out of the body. In fact, everything is just the fate rotation of the living beings in the world. All these are just the changes of different forms, but the spirit of the essence of all things is still


    "No, it''s not right. It''s the true meaning of Buddhism. To live is to live, and to die is to die. There is no so-called spiritual spirit in it."


    "There is nothing wrong with everything having spirit, but under my sword, if it is strong enough, even heaven and earth can be chopped to pieces, let alone any spiritual things."


    "The formula of chopping heaven and pulling out sword is incomparably powerful, but it has a strong power of counterattack. If the body is not strong enough, you will be killed by the reverse if you don''t pay attention to it. While other sword rhymes are not as powerful as'' chopping heaven and pulling out sword '', but the power of counterattack is very small. So, I will integrate all the sword formulas and create a sword by myself, which is regarded as" boundless. "


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang''s whispering voice fell, he heard a roar rising, and then a breath of earth shaking air burst out of Xiang Yang''s body.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s sword spirit soars to the sky, and the nine color energy diffuses out, which is particularly dazzling in the golden light. At the same time, among these nine color energy, there are a reduced version of Xiang Yang''s body shape circulating in it, and then each of the reduced version of Xiang Yang is holding a sword and is constantly practicing various sword tricks.


    If all the people who are familiar with Xiang Yang''s Jue Jian are learning from Xiang Yang''s Jue, all those who are familiar with Xiang Yang''s Jue will be those who are learning from it.With the continuous exertion of these Jian Jue, Xiang Yang''s closed eyes were opened. Later, he stood up in the air, and with a move of his hand, countless nine color lights converged into a nine color magic sword.


    With this nine color magic sword in his hand, a breath of earth shaking air burst out. However, his whole body did not move, but the countless villains who were practicing the sword were constantly integrated.


    One by one, the nine color energy condenses into the villain, originally is unceasingly displays the sword formula which Xiang Yang is good at, but now it is two pairs of mutual fusion.


    After the fusion, the villains are still practicing swords, but their breath has become more strange. Every sword formula seems to have become four different. However, if you look at them carefully, there is a stronger and incomparable flavor among them.


    Boom! Boom!


    This is not enough. When the voices of countless Buddhas continue to burst out, the countless villains around Xiang Yang continue to fuse together, and then the sword rhymes are more and more strange and different from the original ones.


    Originally, there were thousands of villains around Xiangyang. However, as time went on, the number of these villains was constantly decreasing. In the end, all the villains were fused together and became a miniature villain like Xiang Yang holding a nine color magic sword. However, the villain did not continue to practice the sword formula, but directly faced the enemy With the same handle, Xiang Yang, which is completely condensed by nine colors of energy, rushes past.


    Boom!


    When the villain rushed into Xiang Yang''s body, his whole body was shocked. He suddenly moved. He stepped out, and the whole person seemed to have a breath of supreme. At his feet, lotus flowers of nine color swords burst out. The lotus flowers of the sword, which were completely condensed by the sword spirit, kept spinning with incomparable strength, No matter where Xiang Yang''s body goes, a lotus flower bursts out directly.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, who was holding the nine color magic sword, chopped it out with a sword. Suddenly, there were also boundless nine color sword lotus around his body. The nine color sword lotus flowers kept rotating, with a breath of earth shaking, and, in this sword lotus, each one of them had a breath of earth shaking The flowers all have a different flavor of sword rhymes. It is the countless sword rhymes practiced by Xiang Yang that are integrated into them.


    "Limitless sword formula is a collection of any sword formula I know. Each lotus flower of sword represents a different sword formula. The stronger the sword formula is, the stronger the power of the lotus of sword is. If countless sword formulas can be integrated into it, infinite power will burst out, which is a wide range of damage.


    There is a wide range of lethality, naturally there are more powerful forces concentrated together. Then, when all sword lotus are integrated together, it is the most powerful time


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself in a low voice, and his eyes were excited. Although his voice was not big, he was able to cover up the numerous Buddhist sounds around him.


    "Coagulate!"


    After that, Xiang Yang gave a light drink again. Suddenly, countless sword lotus whirled and began to merge. Originally, there were thousands of sword lotus flowers. After the first round of integration, the number was reduced by half. However, the power of each nine color sword lotus seems to be more powerful. I don''t know how many times.


    "This is the second level of sword lotus fusion, the power has increased several times, but not enough."


    "Come again."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Then, he saw that his countless nine color sword lotus continued to merge together. This time, it was no longer a combination of two, but all the nine color sword lotus were all gathered together, trying to merge into a huge nine color sword lotus.


    "Hum..."


    However, the nine color sword lotus is really too terrible. Even if Xiang Yang wants to integrate it, it is not very easy. Countless small nine color sword lotus constantly break up after the fusion, and then continue to generate again, and then merge into the huge nine color sword lotus again.


    Obviously, it is not an easy thing to integrate the countless nine color sword lotus at the same time. Even Xiang Yang, who founded the sword formula, has blue veins on his forehead, and is struggling to control the countless nine color sword lotus. However, it is still in constant failure.


    "There are some sword rhymes that have not been practiced to the highest level, and it is not easy to integrate them completely. In this case, let''s give up one step."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. As his voice dropped, the huge nine color sword lotus suddenly collapsed and scattered. However, it did not immediately turn into countless small sword lotus, but split into two sword lotus.


    Boom!


    Although the process of merging the two sword lotus flowers was not very easy, Xiang Yang tried his best to finish it. Soon after, Xiang Yang was surrounded by two nine color sword lotus flowers. These two nine color sword lotus were 100 Zhang in size, and they were powerful and incomparable. The void broke up in an instant and the boundless sword spirit filled the whole space."It''s finally..."


    After all this, Xiang Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief. So far, this sword formula has finally been created, which embodies the countless sword tricks he has learned. Among them, Huawei has two nine color sword lotus flowers, which are earth shaking. At this moment, if Xiang Yang meets old Da of the heaven earth society again, if he wants to kill each other, it will be enough if he wants to kill each other Yes.


    This sword contains many sword secrets learned by Xiang Yang in his whole life. Among them, there is boundless sword meaning in many sword lotus flowers, which is extremely powerful. However, to Xiang Yang''s regret, the sword can''t be integrated into it, because this sword has reached the peak of the world, and can''t be copied or integrated. Only the boundless sword idea can be integrated into it.


    After Xiang Yang saw it, the whole person just looked at the past. Suddenly, he saw that in the void ahead, there was a ray of earth shaking sword intended to circulate among them, and burst out with powerful and incomparable strength.


    "Wuliang sword rhyme, has collected countless sword rhymes, and now I only have less than a few hundred sword rhymes. Therefore, although there are many sword lotus rhymes, most of them are not real. If we can supplement all the sword lotus rhymes in the future, the power of this sword formula will become stronger and stronger."


    With Xiang Yang''s whispering voice falling, the two hundred foot sword lotus suddenly burst out the power of competition and kept spinning, which wiped out everything in the void.


    "The infinite sword formula has finally been completed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "Wuliang sword formula, finally become."


    "Hum..."


    With the sound of Xiang Yang''s soft voice, the two nine color sword lotus flowers burst out a bright and incomparable breath. The sword Qi overflows, with the breath of earth shaking, completely crushing the surrounding void.


    Then, while the void is broken, the golden energy from the "enlightenment pool" which is not as good as the ordinary broken pot is also constantly flowing. As if being forced back by the nine color sword Qi, the Golden Buddha shadow all over the sky disappears, and with the dissipation of the golden energy all over the sky, the seemingly dilapidated one will disappear Ordinary earthen jars are restored to their original dilapidated appearance, and the cracks on them become more and more, as if they will break apart at any time.


    Xiang Yang stood with his hands on his back. Although he knew that the golden light was gone, he could not stop him. He could only sigh. But when he looked at the two huge nine color sword lotus, his mouth suddenly showed a faint smile, "my own sword has finally become."


    "This enlightenment pool is really extraordinary. It seems that the will of heaven and earth has not deceived me."


    Xiang Yang said leisurely, with a faint smile in his eyes. When he first saw the Wudao pool, he felt that this thing was full of cracks, which was inferior to the ordinary earthen pot. At the moment, he changed his mind. He understood that although the Wudao pool looked shabby on the surface, it was actually a real treasure. Unfortunately, according to the heaven, it was a real treasure According to the will of the earth, this enlightenment pool has no effect after this time.


    "Although the wudaochi is powerful, it is enough to achieve my" limitless sword formula. " When Xiang Yang thought that he had finally created his own sword formula, he could not help but show his excitement.


    What is limitless sword formula? It is precisely because there are infinite sword rhymes in it, including all kinds of things. It is the so-called sea embraces all rivers, and thousands of sword rhymes belong to one sword lotus. Each flower has at least one sword formula. It is just like using thousands of sword rhymes at the same time. This kind of power is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    This is when Xiang Yang started to create his own skills, he got inspiration from the "spirit body". Because of the power of the "enlightenment pool", he finally created a supreme sword formula.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang knows many sword rhymes. Although he is not completely proficient in them, all of them are earth shaking.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has integrated all the sword rhymes he has learned into it, and after he has fully mastered them, the two sword lotus will have incomparable power. Moreover, if more sword rhymes are integrated in the future, the two sword lotus will become more and more powerful. Even Xiang Yang, the founder, does not know what its ultimate power will be What kind of degree.


    "Although it''s impossible to integrate the ''cutting sky and pulling out sword formula'' into it, just a wisp of sword meaning is enough, enough."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Between the waves, the two huge nine color sword lotus disappeared, while he was standing with his hands on his back. There was a smell of dust removal in his whole body. After gently exhaling a breath, he said with a smile, "everything in this world is finished. It''s time to go home."


    To go home and return to the world where he was born and raised is what Xiang Yang has always wanted to do since he came to this world. Now, the animal emperor and the leader of the "Heaven Earth Society" are all dead. Xiang Yang''s cultivation has made great progress. Although there is no great breakthrough in practicing Qi cultivation, his "spirit holy body" is advancing by leaps and bounds, which makes the physical strength reach To a very terrible degree, the purpose of coming to this world can be said to be 100% completed, and he can finally go home.


    At the thought of being able to return to his own world, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled. He only felt that a heart had already flown back to his own home, as if he had seen his wives'' beautiful faces like fairies.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help whispering, "my wives, I''m finally coming back."


    Boom!


    A roar interrupted Xiang Yang''s meditation. A middle-aged man, who was the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth, suddenly appeared in front of him. He looked at Xiang Yang with a complex look on his face. From Xiang Yang, he began to practice the sword rhymes with the special function of the Wudao pool, and the ancient city where Xiang Yang created all these sword formulas was ignored by the will of heaven and earth.


    Even if the will of heaven and earth is the spirit of the world, and inherits some memories of the ancient land, he can''t help but take a breath of breath after seeing the sword formula created by Xiang Yang, and he can''t help but feel admiration for Xiang Yang.


    "Congratulations, you have created a supreme sword formula. With this sword formula, you can compete with the strong men in other countries. Even if you may not be able to kill all the competitors, you can at least protect yourself from worry, so I can rest assured."


    Xiang Yang is the son of Tianxuan selected by the two worlds. The more powerful he is, the more likely he is to merge the nine worlds into one. In this way, it is a great surprise for the will of heaven and earth, who is determined to recreate the vast land of ancient China."I''m going home."


    Xiang Yang looked at the will of heaven and earth with a cool look on his face. He didn''t excite his reason because of the congratulation of the other party, nor did he feel happy on the spot because of the praise of the will of heaven and earth. Instead, he calmly asked the will of heaven and earth to tell him his requirements for going home.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was not distracted. He just wanted to go home and see sister Qian, Gongsun''s wife, and Zhang Xiaoniu, who taught him the art of imperial sword. Then he went to the Xiuzhen world to pick up his wives, including Su Jingrou, the first woman of Xiangyang who was taken away by the princess of Xuannu palace. Xiangyang did not forget himself and the palace of Xuannu Palace which took Su Jingrou A hundred years later, Xiang Yang could not wait a hundred years later. He had enough strength to meet the master of Xuannu palace and bring his own woman back.


    All this requires Xiang Yang to leave the world. What he wants is to return to his own world.


    Boom!


    I don''t know why. Facing Xiang Yang, the will of heaven and earth did not agree with him. Instead, he waved his hand directly. A piece of bright energy directly escaped into Xiang Yang''s body. Suddenly, a huge breath burst out, which was actually countless powerful sword tricks.


    "These are some Jian Jue that I have collected over the years. It''s just the one that can supplement you."


    Heaven and earth will say at the same time the eyes twinkle, eyes are unnatural to look at the distance.


    "Thank you very much, but I just want to go home now."


    Although he accepted these sword rhymes handed down by the will of heaven and earth in this world, and after Xiang Yang fully understood them, he integrated them into Jianlian, which could definitely make his sword lotus more powerful. However, Xiang Yang was not excited, but said for the third time that he would go home.


    Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man incarnated by the will of heaven and earth with a solemn look on his face, and said again, "you promised me that as long as I can complete your tasks, you will directly send me back to my original world. Now, I have completed all my tasks in this world. It''s time for you to send me away."


    "I will send you away, but if you want to return to the original world, it will be a little difficult, cough Because of a little accident, there may be a little difficulty... "


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s repeated statements that he just wanted to go home, Rao, the spirit of the world, could not help showing an embarrassed look. He agreed to Xiang Yang and sent him back to the original world after he had completed his task.


    However, not long ago, after communicating with the will of heaven and earth in Xiang Yang''s world, he learned about the will of heaven and earth in the original world. After sending Xiang Yang into his own world, he was almost destroyed by the chaos of heaven and earth. As a result, he finally realized that if he learned from that world''s will, If we directly create a channel to send Xiang Yang back, it may also cause chaos. After the heaven punishes him, he would not dare to send Xiang Yang back even if he had given him 100 courage.


    "You mean I can''t go back?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned. What did he do so hard for? Is it not to be able to go back after completing the task assigned to him by the world?


    But now? The will of heaven and earth in this world even told himself that what he had said before was deceiving himself. He had no ability to send himself back. Xiang Yang could not help feeling absurd and wanted to slap the middle-aged man who was the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth.


    With a serious look on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man incarnated by the will of heaven and earth. If he didn''t know that his strength was inferior to the other party, Xiang Yang vowed that he would break this old face. No, it can''t be broken at once, but should be kept, slowly worn out, and slowly tortured this guy.


    What Xiang Yang hates most is that someone deceives him. Even if the other party is the world, the will of heaven and earth is the same. At the moment, his heart is full of unhappiness. Therefore, when he looks at the middle-aged man incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, he can''t help showing a wisp of crazy murderous spirit and stare at each other without reservation.


    When the middle-aged man, who was incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, saw that Xiang Yang was so crazy that he seemed to kill himself completely, his heart suddenly quickened. He thought of Xiang Yang''s legendary sword formula of killing the animal emperor, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    Of course, the will of heaven and earth is the spirit of the world. In this world, it is equivalent to the master. Naturally, he is not afraid of Xiang Yang, who is not even a fairy. However, when he thinks that Xiang Yang is the successor of the sword in the legend, he does not dare to deal with Xiang Yang. He has no choice but to use other means to solve the problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "Cough It''s not difficult for you to cultivate yourself into the emptiness of the universe. I can send you out of this world. After you get rid of this world, you will be able to find your own way back. It won''t take many years. "


    The middle-aged man, incarnated by the will of heaven and earth, whispered. At this moment, even he was a little embarrassed, but he was also very helpless. He had already wanted to send Xiang Yang back through the connection between the two worlds. However, when he contacted the world where Xiang Yang lived, what he got was that after the other party sent Xiang Yang over, he was almost helpless How dare he send Xiang Yang back? It''s like looking for a dead end.


    "This is the reason of the Lord. This is the void boat, a magic weapon of the highest spirit level to cross the void of the universe. As compensation, I will give it to you. With this boat, you can cross the void of the universe, cross other universe worlds and go anywhere you want."


    Boom!


    With the voice of the will of heaven and earth falling, there is a boat flashing a light silver light in front of Xiang Yang, it is the empty boat.


    This boat is a magic weapon of the highest spirit level, and it is also a very precious flying magic weapon used to travel through the void in the cultivation world. If it is spread to the Xiuzhen world, it will surely cause countless strong people to fight. At the moment, the will of heaven and earth will directly send it to Xiang Yang as a compensation gift.


    Although the will of heaven and earth was a little embarrassed, when he took out the boat he had collected, he immediately felt elated. With this magic weapon of the highest spirit level, he could make up for any dissatisfaction in Xiang Yang''s heart.


    "You really can''t send me back?"


    However, to the surprise of the will of heaven and earth, this magic weapon of the highest spirit level is nothing to him today when he can look at it without looking at an empty boat. With his weapon refining methods, he can easily refine such treasures. In Xiang Yang''s mind, the magic weapon of the highest spirit level is also There''s no temptation.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the will of heaven and earth. He was not happy at the same time. Fortunately, he had another way to leave through the blood group''s transmission array. Otherwise, he really did not know how much space he had to cross and how much time it would take to return to his own world.


    "Exactly."


    The middle-aged man incarnated by the will of heaven and earth shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to lose faith with Xiang Yang. However, in order not to let the chaos of heaven punish him, he just sighed and said to Xiang Yang very honestly, "I know you still have some friends in this world. In return, I can give them the best resources to make them the most in the world For the supreme existence, in addition, if you have other requirements, you can raise them. As long as they are within a reasonable range, I will satisfy you. "


    "I want some alchemy materials."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the will of heaven and earth, and said faintly, "since I can''t go back, as compensation, I need some materials for alchemy, isn''t it too much?"


    "Good."


    The will of heaven and earth agreed to it directly. Then, with a wave of his hand, he directly used the means of heaven and earth''s will to pick up all kinds of spiritual herbs and miraculous herbs for refining alchemy in this world. From a distance, there are countless streamers in all directions, which are all kinds of elixirs with a very long history.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, among the countless rare places in the world, there are countless rare flowers and plants that have grown for unknown years. All of them rise up at this moment and turn into a series of earth shaking lights, which are converged into the sky by the will of heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, these miraculous drugs have converged in front of Xiang Yang and become a pile of miraculous drugs about the size of a hill.


    "So many miracles..."


    When Xiang Yang looked at the mountain like miracles, his heart beat faster. These miraculous medicines were all the best alchemy materials of more than ten thousand years. With Xiang Yang''s Alchemy standard of inheriting the world''s will of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang would definitely be able to refine these countless miracles into the best ones ¡£


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes were no longer spiritual herbs, but a pile of top-notch elixirs like a hill. As long as he refined all these elixirs into pills and brought them to the Xiuzhen world, they would be a huge fortune. It can be imagined that even the famous elixir level figures in the Xiuzhen world might also be around Son was compared by Xiang Yang.


    "This is really crazy, so many miraculous drugs..."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he was really excited at the moment.


    After that, Xiang Yang couldn''t wait to put these miraculous drugs into the Shenjie and, by the way, also collected the empty boat.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Since you can''t send me away, I''ll try my best to leave. I''ll see you later."Boom!


    After taking all the benefits away, Xiang Yang was afraid that the heaven and earth in this world would repent. After saying a word, he immediately tore up the void and left.


    "The boy doesn''t seem so angry. Didn''t he really want to go back to that world? Yes, as a cultivator, and with a long life span, how can I be confined to feelings? I can''t believe that I was cheated by this fledgling boy. No, it can''t be spread out. Otherwise, among the spirits of many worlds, my old face will be gone. "


    Seeing Xiang Yang leave in a hurry, he seems to be a thief. When he is not as unhappy as before, the will of heaven and earth suddenly realizes that he has been cheated by Xiang Yang. He is depressed, but at the same time, he takes his own face into consideration and stops thinking about this problem.


    What the will of heaven and earth would never have thought of was that Xiang Yang had already found a way out of this world, and it was also a cross-border transmission array, which was left by the blood clan and could be directly transmitted to the world of Xiangyang.


    If the will of heaven and earth knew, it would be impossible to give Xiang Yang so many miraculous drugs. Unfortunately, the will of heaven and earth could only do so for the sake of face.


    Has Xiang Yang left the world? Of course not. Because he was afraid that the will of heaven and earth would repent, he took back these miraculous drugs and left the original place of the world. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already appeared in the core of the endless wilderness of the outside world. It was the place where they fought before and were brought to the original place by the will of heaven and earth.


    "The eagle king and the wolf are gone. Have I been in the original place for so long?"


    When Xiang Yang appeared at the place before he left, he found that the wolf king and the carving king who were supposed to be waiting for him were not here. His heart suddenly changed. At the same time, his divine sense was scattered. Suddenly, he found that the environment damaged by the great war began to recover gradually, and even grew on the ground Some green grass shoots.


    "Well, it won''t be long."


    Judging from all this, it is not difficult for Xiang Yang to see that he has not been away for a long time. After all, the grass on the ground has just sprouted, which is not more than a few months at most.


    When Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, his divine sense extended again, and instantly he saw the wolf king and the carving king in their own domain in the endless wilderness.


    "Wolf, eagle, come quickly." Xiang Yang did not continue to hesitate, but directly passed on his divine sense to the two king of fierce beasts. Suddenly, the two super fierce beast kings, who had been enjoying the majesty of the king comfortably in the field, immediately changed their comfortable expression after hearing Xiang Yang''s voice.


    "He''s here. It''s time to end all this life."


    The wolf king and the Diao king are the only fierce beasts left in the endless wilderness except for the big black cattle. At this moment, after hearing the voice of Xiang Yang, they suddenly tremble in their hearts and look helpless. They know in their hearts that since Xiang Yang has appeared here, it represents the end of their last time as the king of beasts in the endless wilderness After that, there was no king of eagle and wolf in the endless wilderness, only the pets and horses around Xiang Yang.


    In the endless wilderness, there is one king of beasts and twelve king of beasts. Now there are only three King of beasts left. The big black ox is taken away by the will of heaven and earth and has not been cultivated as an animal emperor. The king of carving and the king of wolf are taken by Xiang Yang. All that remains is some big cats and kittens. Although there are fierce beasts in the eight grade realm, they are far from surpassing the king of beasts Compared with the fierce beast.


    At the moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s call, the two ends can be said to be the beast king, and in an instant, they turn into streamers and fly towards Xiangyang. While rushing past, the Diao Wang is directly transformed into a bird of the size of a palm, while the wolf king is transformed into a human form.


    Obviously, in order to please Xiang Yang, especially Diao Wang, the king of two fierce beasts deeply remembered what Xiang Yang said that it was too big to be a bird. Although he had not yet flown to Xiang Yang, he was already ready.


    At that time, the image of wolf king was transformed by Xiang Yang at that time. Naturally, it felt that Xiang Yang preferred the appearance of human being, and directly changed into human form.


    Among the two animal kings, even the wolf king, who was not good at flying speed, was extremely fast. He almost arrived at Xiang Yang''s place within a few blinks of an eye after they rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Master."


    The king of two ferocious beasts appeared in front of Xiang Yang and looked at him respectfully. No matter the wolf king or the carving king, since they had been banned by Xiang Yang, they knew that their life and death had been controlled by Xiang Yang. When facing Xiang Yang, the only thing they could do was to submit. There was nothing else Yes.


    "Has everything been arranged in the field?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the two fierce beasts, and his face showed a rare smile. The wolf king was the first to be taken in by him. In Xiang Yang''s heart, he felt that he was an old subordinate.Although the Diao king was relatively late, he was a fierce beast that Xiangyang really wanted to take over. After all, this Diao king was the mount of the laduoxian mansion set by Xiang Yang. Before he found a better mount, he was indispensable.


    "It''s already arranged."


    The king of two fierce beasts answered Xiang Yang''s question almost in no order, as if afraid that he would not have a chance if he answered later.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and looked around the endless wilderness. He saw countless fierce beasts running and walking, even crawling and practicing. Many thoughts flashed in his mind and said, "if I could take all the fierce beasts in the eight level realm into Wuji immortal house, would I be able to organize an army of fierce beasts in the realm of eight grades? This is equivalent to the super strong during the period of robbery. If it is brought into the realm of cultivation, it is absolutely invincible. "


    "However, I have killed almost all the ferocious beasts in the boundless wilderness. If I take the rest away, I''m afraid that the will of heaven and earth will find me on the spot to fight for it. Forget it, let them go."


    Later, Xiang Yang remembered that the will of heaven and earth directly took the big black ox away to become an established animal emperor. He was suddenly depressed. He realized that if he really took away all these powerful beasts in the endless wilderness, the food chain of heaven and earth would be out of balance, and there would be no comparison between man and beast. He was afraid that the will of heaven and earth would find trouble for himself, Xiang Yang can only give up this plan.


    "When I have a chance, I''ll come back and bring these fierce beasts back..."


    Of course, giving up the plan was only temporary. Xiang Yang thought to himself that if he had the chance in the future, he would definitely bring back these fierce beasts in the endless wilderness. At that time, when the army of these real super fierce beasts during the robbery period came out, the scene was really a breeze, which was incomparable. It''s very yearning to think about it.


    "Let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "Let''s get out of the way. Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang gave Diao Wang a light drink. The latter was stunned and then excited. Xiang Yang used it directly now. Does this not mean that he has many opportunities to use it in the future. In this way, he has many opportunities to surpass the wolf king. For a moment, Diao wangdun was very happy and quickly retreated a thousand miles away, Then it shows the original shape of its thousands of feet of gold sculpture. Its wings spread out and its body covers the sky and the earth, making the ground dark.


    Xiang Yang''s body twinkled and appeared directly on the Diao Wang''s back. The wolf king did not need Xiang Yang''s command, but followed him closely behind him and appeared on the Diao Wang''s back.


    "Tweet..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang appear on his back, the Diao Wang''s eyes show a proud look, thinking that he is much more useful than the wolf king. Although his status is not as good as the wolf king, he will certainly be able to surpass it in the master''s mind soon.


    The more he thought about it, the Diao Wang didn''t realize that he didn''t even know where Xiang Yang was going. He made a sharp cry and rushed to the front.


    "Go to Guanghai to meet someone."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are long, and he looks at the direction of Guangyun University. Although he has been fighting in the endless wilderness, he has not forgotten that there are still two people waiting for him.


    "Yes, master."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s order, the Diao King remembered that he was so confused that he didn''t know where to go, so he rushed forward with his head covered. He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and made up his mind that he should not be so rash in the future. Otherwise, if he took Xiang yang to some distant place and angered Xiang Yang, he would be upset If the sword cuts itself, it will be dead.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t care about little things with Diao Wang. He immediately released Huang Yuewei and Prince willangti from Wuji immortal mansion with a wave of his hand.


    "Brother Xiang Yang."


    Although Huang Yuewei has become Xiang Yang''s woman, she still habitually calls Xiang Yang her younger brother. As soon as she appears, she directly plunges into Xiang Yang''s arms and hugs him tightly.


    Huang Yuewei has spent more than three months since she was admitted to Wuji Xianfu by Xiangyang. When she is bored in Xianfu every day, she is worried about her safety. As soon as she appears, she finds out that Xiang Yang is safe and sound, and she bursts into tears of surprise and never lets go of her hand.


    "Sister Weiwei, it''s OK. I''ve killed the king of the fierce beast who caught you. Since then, no one can hurt you any more in the world."


    Xiang Yang held his family tightly in his arms with infinite tenderness in his eyes.


    "It''s all my fault. I should have reported safety with sister Weiwei earlier." When Xiang Yang saw Huang Yuewei''s face crying with joy, he suddenly felt remorse and blamed himself for not telling Huang Yuewei first after killing the animal emperor, but letting Huang Yuewei worry about her safety.


    However, after killing the beast emperor, Xiang Yang was directly brought to the original place of the world by the will of heaven and earth. Later, he entered the state of enlightenment and cultivation until he created the "limitless sword formula". He had no independent time.


    With remorse in his heart, Xiang Yang held Huang Yuewei tightly in his arms. He made up his mind that he would never let his women be frightened in the future.


    "My brother even killed the animal emperor." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huang Yuewei looks at Xiang Yang with a startled look.


    Although she is in wujixian mansion, willangti, Prince of blood, is also in wujixian mansion. After knowing Huang Yuewei''s identity, willangti treats Huang Yuewei as his mother''s mother. When she is bored, willangti takes the initiative to tell Huang Yuewei everything he knows about the outside world, so that she knows how the animal emperor is What kind of existence, now even heard Xiang Yang kill the animal emperor, her heart trembled.


    "Brother, you are so good."


    Huang Yuewei exclaimed, at this time, she really understood Xiang Yang, who was mistakenly regarded as a teacher of cultural courses, and suddenly recognized Xiang Yang as his younger brother on a whim. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was so powerful that he put a faint smile on his face and spent a long time trying to make himself a real man How to come to this world to explain to Huang Yuewei, she understood the cause and process of everything.


    Huang Yuewei''s face was startled. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was not a person in this world. Her heart trembled, but her face showed a firm expression. She said to Xiang Yang, "no matter where my brother goes, I will follow you. Since I have been with you in this life, naturally we will not leave each other."


    "However, my family, because my parents died early, there is nothing that I can''t let go. My sister is the only one in the world that I can''t let go. If she wants to follow me, I hope to take her with me. Is that ok?" Then, Huang Yuewei looks at Xiang Yang with a ray of tension in her eyes. Although she doesn''t know how Xiang Yang wants to leave the world, she knows that it is not easy to leave the world. She is afraid that her demands will embarrass Xiang Yang and make him angry."Well, as long as she wants to follow you, let''s take her out with you."


    However, to Huang Yuewei''s surprise and surprise, Xiang Yang did not refuse her, but directly nodded and agreed.


    "Really? Wouldn''t it be very troublesome to bring one more person? " Huang Yuewei looks at Xiang Yang with surprise on her face. Then, she is very hesitant. She is afraid that taking more of her sister will add to Xiang Yang''s burden.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "don''t worry, there won''t be any trouble. When you get into the Xianfu, you can go. Xianfu is the place where sister Weiwei stayed before. Sister Weiwei also saw it. Don''t say it''s just one more person. Even if it''s more than a few, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that you can''t go out in a short time after the world Come on, because the rules of the world will suppress you. Only after I have solved the problem of suppressing the rules of the world can you leave Wuji immortal house. "


    If anyone goes to a world with the will of heaven and earth, if he is discovered by the world, he will naturally be suppressed by the laws of the world. Xiang Yang already knows that even if he takes people back, he can only let them stay in the Wuji immortal mansion first, and then he can release them after he has explained clearly the will of heaven and earth.


    For this, Huang Yuewei naturally does not have any opinion, she vigorously points her head, at the same time, her hands are tightly holding Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang explained everything to Huang Yuewei clearly, Diao Wang''s flying speed was really fast. In the blink of an eye, he was close to the city of Guanghai in Xiangyang. When Xiang Yang looked at it, he could see that the border of Guanghai city was shining in the sun.


    "Who is it?"


    "Oh, my God, such a big beast..."


    "How can there be such a huge beast in the world? Did I not sleep well last night and have nightmares?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the appearance of the king Diao''s huge body also made those experts who patrol the border of Guanghai City tremble and scream in horror, and report the situation here.


    Even the twelve leaders of the "Heaven Earth Society" don''t know about the twelve beast kings in the endless wilderness. If the leaders of the "heaven and Earth Society" see the huge body like the Diao king, they will be shocked, let alone the ordinary people who are responsible for patrolling and inspecting the boundary of the city. At this moment, when they see the huge size of the Diao king, they are not frightened on the spot It''s brave to die.


    "What? Are there fierce beasts attacking the city? Where is it? "


    "My God, such a huge beast, is this the king of beasts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not long after the notice, a large group of people roared to the edge of the moat border. They were almost six level masters. They were all ready to kill the fierce beasts who dare to get close to the city. However, they saw the eagle king flying from the distance and covering the sky and the earth. All of a sudden, they were dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "This is the eagle king, one of the twelve animal kings. How did it come here?"


    At the same time, there is a group of people in this group, who are the "nine elder sister" and her subordinates in the "heaven and Earth Society".


    "Nine elder sister" and her subordinates almost died in the endless wilderness. Later, Xiang Yang helped to kill the numerous fierce animals, and then they were able to return to the city.


    Because Guanghai city is the nearest city to the endless wilderness, nine elder sister and her subordinates are living here. Although it has been three or four months, they still haven''t left.


    Unfortunately, nine elder sister and others planned to leave Guanghai city today. However, they had just finished their work. Suddenly, they heard that some fierce beast with great power and terror was going to attack the city. As the people of the "heaven and Earth Society", they had no other responsibility and rushed out directly.


    However, "nine elder sister" and other people rushed out and found this huge and extremely fierce beast. They could feel the horror of this fierce beast both from the body shape and the momentum of the other party, especially the "nine elder sister". After seeing the huge size of the other party and sensing the breath of the other party''s strength, they immediately knew that it was right Fang is definitely the most famous King of fierce beasts in the endless wilderness.


    At this moment, even the "nine elder sister" was trembling, with an incredible look on her face, and whispered, "what''s going on in the endless wilderness? Even the king Diao, the king of the super fierce beast, has appeared."


    "Is it about you?"


    At the same time, a person''s face appeared in her head. This person was Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang started to kill in the endless wilderness, which saved "nine elder sister" and others from the fierce herds. "Nine elder sister" knew that Xiangyang''s strength was earth shaking. However, they left the endless wilderness at that time, and did not see the scene of Xiang Yang''s later killing the animal King and the animal emperor. I''m afraid they would be even more surprised if they knew.


    Of course, if the "nine elder sister" had watched Xiang Yang''s scene in the endless wilderness, even the news that the eldest brother of the "heaven and Earth Society" was killed by Xiang Yang would have been known, which is the biggest thing in the past hundreds of thousands of years. I''m afraid it will shake the whole human cultivation world.


    "Nine elder sister, what should we do?"


    Just as Jiujie was in a trance, a group of Jiujie''s subordinates looked at Jiujie, and then looked at the king of the super fierce beast that was approaching rapidly. They all trembled in their hearts and even had a feeling of fear.


    It''s not the "nine elder sister" who are too timid. It''s because the eagle king''s body is too large. When he flies from afar, he seems to cover the whole sky. However, people will have a heart of fear, and there will be something to be afraid of Yes, first of all, they are still human beings. Naturally, they are afraid of super fierce beasts with such terrible size.


    "Do you still need to ask?"


    "Nine elder sister" looked at her subordinates with a disappointed look on her face, and said faintly, "as the people of the society of heaven and earth, our purpose is to protect the human world until the last moment of life. At this moment, the king of fierce beast is going to attack the city. What we have to do is to rush to stop it. Even if it is not its opponent, we should try our best to delay the time to let the city''s Is it not true that people should evacuate quickly and inform the other powerful members of the "Heaven Earth Society" to come to the rescue


    "Nine elder sister" is very dissatisfied with the reaction of her subordinates. She knows that these people are in a state of confusion after being hit in the endless wilderness. At this moment, they are so flustered when they see the king of fierce beasts.


    At the same time, she sighed, "but if any of you think it''s dangerous to fight against the king of super fierce beasts, you can go back now. Don''t worry, no matter what the outcome of the war, I won''t pursue your responsibility."


    "Nine elder sister" understood in her heart, not to mention that she alone took the group of subordinates to meet the enemy. Even if she had a few more strong men like her, she could not be the rival of this fierce beast king. She would not force these men to die with her. Therefore, after a word was dropped, she did not look at these men, and her figure flashed into one A flame streamed out of the city.


    In the past, "nine elder sister" knew that her subordinates would definitely follow her through life and death, and she would never have said these words. However, after endless wilderness affairs, the death and betrayal of her subordinates went to several people at once, which made her find that these subordinates were not as strong as she imagined Especially, when she saw that some of her subordinates wanted to retreat when they saw the Diao king, she was very disappointed. She didn''t even look at the group of people who rushed to meet the enemy alone.


    "Boom..."


    After the "nine elder sister" left, some of her subordinates turned around and left with hesitation, while others rushed out with them without hesitation. Similarly, some strong men in the city also rushed out.Of course, Guanghai city is just a small city. There are not many masters of human beings living here. Most of the people who rush out are just masters of the six level level level, even the seven grade master. Because the seven grade master is already the top one in the official organization, and the six grade master is the supreme existence in the folk In, it''s almost hard to see. At the moment, it''s not easy to see a group of ten six level masters.


    "I''m just here. It''s very kind of you to come here to meet you in such a big way. It''s very kind of you."


    However, just as people are carefully standing in the middle of the sky, lifting all their momentum to the peak, and carefully looking at the huge figure of the eagle king whistling from the distance, suddenly a voice with a faint smile was heard from the direction of the huge king of fierce beasts.


    This voice is full of magnetism, and it is a very nice male voice. After listening to it, the people present seem to see a handsome man speaking to them like a scholar.


    "This is Does the fierce beast speak


    "My God, you are indeed the king of super fierce beasts. It''s not right to open your mouth at this moment. Listening to it, it''s not right. Obviously, we are going to launch a devastating attack on us. We must be careful. Even if we are not opponents, we must try our best to slow down its speed, so that the strong men in other cities can rescue us in time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of "nine elder sister" sounds like the voice of a group of wild people? How could it suddenly appear at this time? "


    "Nine elder sister" is naturally Xiang Yang. Although she is not very familiar with Xiang Yang, she has met him several times. Especially, she was shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength several times, which made her deeply impressed with Xiang Yang. At the moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, she thought of Xiang Yang at the first time. However, due to Diao Wang Chi, she thought of Xiang Yang for the first time It''s thousands of miles away from here. Even if nine elder sister didn''t show her special secret method, she could only see the black one. Therefore, she could not see Xiang Yang standing on the back of the Diao king, but could only see the figure of the Diao King covering the sky and the earth.


    "Wu Na fierce beast, although you are powerful, you don''t stay in the endless wilderness and come to my human world. It is doomed that you should not die easily. If you are wise, you should turn around and go back to the endless wilderness. If you don''t know how to move on, you will be drowned by so many strong people here."


    Just when the "nine elder sister" had doubts in her heart, one of the people who had reached the level of six levels of cultivation jumped out and roared. For a moment, the momentum was incomparable.


    Other human masters could not help admiring him after they saw the big man. Although the cultivation of this guy was only the peak of six grades, he was really brave. Even when "nine elder sister" looked at each other, her face showed a look of appreciation.


    "Nine elder sister" knew that several of her subordinates turned to leave, but she didn''t say much. After the war in the endless wilderness, she had already seen through a lot. Although she was disappointed in the departure of her subordinates, she was still in her expectation. However, the big man had the courage to stand up when facing the king of the most fierce beast There is a sharp contrast between the two, which makes "nine elder sister" full of admiration for this big man. She has made up her mind that if she is still alive after this event, she must bring the big man back to "heaven and Earth Society". Even if the other party does not follow her own way, she should give her a chance to grow up.


    For "nine elder sister", this big man is only a state of six grades, and even has not reached the peak. The resources needed for cultivation are nothing more than the ferocious animal blood power of the six or seven grades. For nine elder sister, it is easy to get without any difficulty.


    "He is a good man. If he is well trained in the future, he will be better than those cowards who eat inside and outside. I don''t know how many times."


    Even the people around her who did not abandon her left also said.


    This group of people are very angry with those who turn around and abandon their companions. If the enemy is not in front of them and there are nine elder sisters just now, they may have cut them off with one sword at the moment when they turn to leave. Rao doesn''t start and is very dissatisfied with those people.


    "I have a personal ambition. Don''t mention it again."


    "Nine elder sister" looks indifferent. After a reply, she looks at the Diao Wang who rushes in the distance. With this kind of speech, the Diao Wang has reached a place less than a thousand miles in front of them. With one wing, the distance is hundreds of miles, and in a blink of an eye, the distance is less than 200 Li.


    "It''s really him!"


    With such a close distance, "nine elder sister" can finally see the man standing on the back of Diao Wang. The figure is slender and the temperament is extraordinary. It is just like a banished immortal. Who is not Xiang Yang?"Nine elder sister" trembled in her heart and looked at the figure on the back of the king Diao with an unbelievable look on her face. She only felt that everything in front of her was too mysterious. At this moment, Xiang Yang would sit on the back of Diao Wang, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness.


    At the thought that Xiang Yang was so powerful that he subdued the "Diao Wang", one of the twelve fierce beasts in the endless wilderness, her heart trembled. She thought it was incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "Roar Come on, everyone. Before the fierce beast has time to attack, we should rush forward to stop it. Otherwise, if we let it have time to attack, it will be the end of our world. "


    "Kill..."


    Just as Jiujie''s heart was shaking, the man who had just opened his mouth to show her admiration was still shouting. However, he did not move himself, but constantly encouraged others to rush forward.


    "This guy is bluffing."


    After seeing this scene, all the people who admired this guy showed a strange look. They finally understood that the big man looked very brave. In fact, he had to let people feel that he had a leading role from the beginning, and then he had to let people listen to his words and fight hard. In this way, he didn''t have to rush forward first Yes.


    At this moment, although we all know what the strong man thinks in his heart, there is no one to speak. Instead, they are watching the eagle king who is getting closer and closer.


    In the face of such a huge body shape of Diao Wang, these Terran masters who have just been brave and fearless to die have all closed their mouths at the moment. No one moves first, because they know that if someone does it first, the unfortunate one will often be the first to die.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, just facing the Diao king, feeling the powerful momentum of Diao Wang, and trembling in their hearts, the Terran masters suddenly found a man and a woman floating out of the Diao Wang''s back, holding hands, and behind them was a figure respectfully following.


    "This is..."


    At this moment, everyone was in a daze. There were three people on the back of such a huge super fierce beast king, as if the king of fierce beast was just the mount of three people, which made their heads a bit unable to respond.


    "What''s going on? Why can someone appear on the back of this super fierce beast


    "My God, am I wrong again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people kept murmuring in their hearts, but at the same time they were relieved. The super fierce beast didn''t take the opportunity to attack them. On the contrary, someone flew down from the fierce beast''s back. It was a great good thing for them.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei, holding hands, appeared in front of and behind the crowd. Between the waves, the king Diao''s huge body began to change and became a bird the size of a palm, flying around Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, people who originally had complex emotions and didn''t know what the situation was finally understood. This king of super fierce beast must have been accepted by this human being. When they looked at the palm sized bird flying around Xiang Yang, they remembered the huge body just now Shadow, before and after the huge contrast, let them a little bit unresponsive.


    "I don''t think this man is a little familiar."


    The Han, who had begun to encourage others to attack the Diao king, suddenly murmured in a melancholy voice. He looked at Xiang Yang carefully and felt that Xiang Yang was so familiar at this moment.


    "It''s not familiar at all, but he''s the famous King of Xiang in Guangyun University. If he doesn''t come back, he''s coming back. It''s unbelievable."


    Some people recognized Xiang Yang directly, but when he said the identity of Xiang Yang, his face was more shocked.


    "Nine elder sister, long time no see."


    While other people''s hearts were shaking, Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei held hands, looked at "nine elder sister" and said hello with a soft smile.


    "Long time no see. Is this your mount?" "Nine elder sister" looks at Xiang Yang with complicated eyes, especially when she looks at the eagle king who is flying around Xiang Yang, which is only the size of a palm. The shock on her face is more and more intense.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, even if someone told her that Jiujie was one of the twelve king of beasts in the society of heaven and earth, she wouldn''t believe it. However, now, Xiang Yang has taken back a super fierce animal King directly, which makes her heart tremble and looks at Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    "Just a little bird, it''s really difficult to be elegant. I''ll make you laugh." Xiang Yang chuckled. Although he didn''t show off at all, Jiu Jie and her staff couldn''t help rolling their eyes at Xiang Yang. They only thought that Xiang Yang''s thirteen clothes were not so big.


    Others don''t know what the situation is. They just stare at the conversation between Xiang Yang and Jiu Jie. However, they can feel that the strength of "Jiu Jie" and others is so great that Xiang Yang''s foot carving king, the king of super fierce beast, is coming with such momentum that no one dares to say a word to him.


    "I''ll leave if I have something else to do. I''ll see you later."


    Xiang Yang didn''t get entangled with "nine elder sister" and others. Instead, he directly took Huang Yuewei''s small hand and took the wolf king and the carving king into the fortress border.Although this border is specially used to resist the attack of fierce beasts, Xiang Yang is there. In addition, wolf king and Diao king are very powerful beasts. The fortress border is useless for them. At this moment, their bodies directly follow Xiang Yang to enter the boundary. As a result, these people are stunned. Then, when they come back to their senses At that time, Xiangyang and his party had already disappeared. Even if they wanted to catch up with them, they did not know what direction they should be chasing. They could only sigh with helplessness, and at the same time, they were lucky that they were not super fierce beasts attacking the city, otherwise they would die and hurt countless living creatures.


    After a while, Xiang Yang had already appeared at the gate of Guangyun University. He and Huang Yuewei held hands and followed the wolf king who was like a small slave. At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the gate of Guangyun University, and his heart was rolling with a faint sigh.


    Guangyun university is the first place for Xiang Yang to come to the world, which can be regarded as the real foothold. Recalling that at that time, Xiang Yang was thrown into the world alone, and his whole body strength was suppressed. If it was not for the physical force that could still be used, at that time, he was the real empty power, but unable to use it. At that time, the first person he saw was Wu Qingyun And then yunfeifei, who has made an indissoluble bond with the two women.


    Xiang Yang didn''t come to Guangyun University for a long time. It can even be said that he didn''t give any lessons to these students after he hung up the title of an unreasonable teacher. The only class he taught was to teach the other people a lesson by taking the son of heaven in the class at that time as a negative teaching material, so as to let them know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    After thinking of these, Xiang Yang suddenly lost his smile, and Huang Yuewei, who was beside him, also took a little miss and said softly, "Guangyun University, it will be difficult to meet again in the future."


    Huang Yuewei is a native of the world. She has been in Guangyun University for many years. It can be said that Guangyun university carries too many memories of her. Although she doesn''t say anything orally, what she has in her eyes is that Xiang Yang can see it.


    Xiang Yang clenched Huang Yuewei''s small hand and whispered, "if my sister misses here, we can stay a few more days before we go."


    "I thought you would tell me that if I miss it, I won''t leave with you." Huang Yuewei said with a glance.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately grasped Huang Yuewei''s small hand tightly and said with a soft smile, "you think too much, since it is already my daughter. Man, how can I leave you here alone? No matter where it is, we will go together. "


    After hearing this, Huang Yuewei is moved in her heart. She holds Xiang Yang tightly with her backhand and looks at Xiang Yang with infinite tenderness in her eyes.


    "Xiang Yang, sister Wei Wei, you?"


    Just as they were tenderness, a voice came out of Guangyun university with an unbelievable voice. Then, Yun Feifei, dressed in Samurai uniform, just came out of the door. With an incredible look on his face, he looked at Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei holding hands.


    Yun Feifei was shocked and trembled. She just heard the news that there was a super fierce beast attacking the city. As the president of Guangyun University, although her accomplishments had not reached the level of six grades, after hearing the news that there was a super fierce beast attacking the city, she rushed out of the school to help resist the fierce beasts, However, what yunfeifei didn''t expect was that before she left Guangyun University, she saw Xiang Yang, who had been thinking about all these days, even stood at the door holding hands with her good sisters.


    At this moment, yunfeifei felt as if he had been bombarded by thunder. His eyes were fixed on the hands held by Xiang Yang and Huang Yuewei, and felt that his whole heart seemed to be torn apart.


    "Feifei."


    When Huang Yuewei saw Yun Feifei appear, she immediately turned one side, and unnaturally wanted to release Xiang Yang''s hand. However, Xiang Yang held her tightly and did not let go. After seeing her, her face showed anxiety and said in a low voice, "let me go and let me talk to her, or she should die of heartache."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded and released Huang Yuewei''s hand. He came to Guangyun university just to meet Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun and tell them all about themselves. If they still insist on going with themselves and can accept the situation of other women around them, they will naturally insist on taking them away, but if they can''t accept it If other women around him, Xiang Yang can''t force Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun to follow him.


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. His eyes looked at him and saw Huang Yuewei come to Yun Feifei''s face. Then she took Yun Feifei''s little hand and walked towards one side. While walking, she was still talking in a low voice.


    Instead of eavesdropping on what Huang Yuewei said to Yun Feifei, Xiang Yang looked at the gate of Guangyun university with his hands on his back. His eyes were empty and deep, as if they were starry. If someone looked at him carefully, he would fall into it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    "Xiang Yang, why are you here?" When Xiang Yang stood for a long time, "nine elder sister" appeared again. This time, she was only alone, and her clothes had been changed into a very ordinary long skirt. Her figure was soft and slender, her hair was red, and she looked like a red rose, beautiful and with thorns.


    "Nine elder sister" looked at Xiang Yang with complicated eyes. She had known for a long time that Xiang Yang was not a person in this world. At the moment, seeing Xiang Yang standing at the gate of Guangyun university with a look of nostalgia in her eyes, she guessed that Xiang Yang must be leaving the world.


    After coming out of the endless wilderness, nine elder sister used her own means to read all the materials about Xiang Yang''s coming to this world. After knowing that Xiang Yang had been in this world for a long time, she had a puzzled relationship with Guangyun University. At the same time, she saw Xiang Yang standing at the gate of Guangyun university with a look of nostalgia The Chinese guess is that Xiang Yang is going to leave the world.


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at "nine elder sister". When he saw the "nine elder sister" at the moment, he couldn''t help but praise a rose with thorns. The appearance of "nine elder sister" was amazing, and her talent and cultivation were incomparable. Few people could compare with her. Such a strange woman is really too rare, but many men can''t match it.


    It''s really not easy for a woman to let Xiang Yang''s heart say so.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t say what he thought in his heart, but looked at "nine elder sister" with a smile and said, "yes, as an evil devil outside Heaven, if you don''t leave soon, I''m afraid you will chase me with a sword."


    Xiang Yang just made a joke, but unexpectedly, "nine elder sister" said to Xiang Yang with a serious face, "who do you think I am? You have the grace to save my life. Unless you do harm to the world, otherwise, how can I pursue you? Besides, with your strength, there are no more than one hand to be your opponent in the world. I can''t be your opponent. If I want to chase you down, I''m afraid you''ll kill me first. "


    "Cough..."


    After listening to "nine elder sister", Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a wisp of smile. In his heart, he said, if "nine elder sister" knew that her eldest brother had been killed by one sword of his own, what kind of expression would she look like? Of course, if you let her know that the king of beasts has been destroyed by herself, then the expression will be very wonderful.


    Xiang Yang is not the kind of person who can show off. Although he thinks about it in his heart, he has a smile on the surface. He says to Jiujie, "I like peace the most and hate fighting and killing days. Unless I can''t stand being forced, I will never kill people easily."


    When Xiang Yang said this, his face was very serious, just like he was a super good man. If he hadn''t seen Xiang Yang killing thousands of fierce animals in the endless wilderness, Xiang Yang would have believed him.


    "Nine elder sister" looks strangely at Xiang Yang, "you still like peace If you like peace, all the demons will wash their hands of the golden pot. "


    "Cough Don''t do this... "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. There is no so-called Buddhist saying in this world. Otherwise, "nine elder sister" would say that all the demons will convert to Buddhism.


    "Xiang Yang, I have a heartless request."


    Just as Xiang Yang was smiling, he saw a hesitant look on his face. He looked at Xiang Yang and said with a low head.


    "What request?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyebrows rose slightly, and he was puzzled. According to the truth, he was not familiar with Jiujie, and there was nothing to help her. Was he looking for the blood power of a fierce beast in the state of eight grades?


    Xiang Yang remembered that he had killed countless fierce animals in the endless wilderness. "Nine elder sister" might have asked himself for the blood power of several fierce beasts, so he thought that this was an unfeeling request.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t practice the Holy Spirit of all souls, but extracted and refined the blood power of all the fierce beasts killed by him, he would not mind giving the blood power of some fierce beasts in the eight grade realm to ''nine elder sister''. However, the important thing is that all the fierce beasts killed by Xiang Yang were refined by him in the "heaven and earth oven" to cultivate the "spirit holy body", Today, he has no blood power.


    "This I''m really sorry. Although I killed those fierce animals, I didn''t refine them into the power of blood. I''m afraid I can''t accept your request


    At the same time, Xiang Yang did not wait for "nine elder sister" to say her request.


    "I''m not asking you for the blood power of the fierce beast to practice." "Nine elder sister" originally lowered her head and felt very embarrassed. However, when she heard that Xiang Yang had misunderstood that she was looking for the blood power of a fierce beast, she immediately raised her head and looked at Xiang Yang with tears and laughter. "If I want to practice, I will hunt and kill fierce animals in the endless wilderness, and I can''t ask you for it."


    "What do you want me to do Xiang Yang asked with a gloomy face."I want you to take me out of the world when you leave." "Nine elder sister" pursed her mouth and whispered.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows slightly. He was very surprised by the request of "Jiu Jie". However, it is reasonable to say that "Jiujie" is one of the few people in the world who know that there are other worlds outside the world.


    After hearing about the existence of other worlds, it is impossible to be indifferent to those worlds.


    Xiang Yang has "Wuji Xianfu", not to mention taking away one person. Even 10000 people can be taken away. However, how can he take "nine elder sister" to leave?


    "You, want me to take you out of this world?" Xiang Yang looked at Jiujie with a smile. His eyes were bright, and a ray of light flowed through his eyes. He was thinking whether he could take the nine elder sister away. Of course, this could not be taken away without any reward.


    When Xiang Yang thought about whether he should agree to "nine elder sister", when "nine elder sister" heard Xiang Yang''s words, he showed an excited look on his face. Xiang Yang did not directly say that he could not take other people away, nor did he mean that he would not take her away. Then, it means that this matter is feasible.


    At this moment, "nine elder sister" was very excited and said to Xiang Yang, "yes, as long as you promise me to take me out of this world, no matter what the conditions are."


    "No matter what the conditions are?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he looked at Jiujie''s figure like a rose, and his face suddenly showed a thoughtful color. Especially when he put his eyes on a fiery red necklace around his neck, his eyes brightened.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this necklace should be made of sun stone, which can be used to refine semi immortal utensils. Even if it is refined properly, it is possible to refine it into an immortal one. If you get a hand, it will at least be a top-notch spirit tool that can be used to protect Wei Wei''s body after being remelted." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he would surely get the necklace if he left the world with his nine elder sister.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are too easy to make people think of others. After seeing the expression on Xiang Yang''s face, nine elder sister immediately frowned and glared at Xiang Yang. "You shameless villain, I didn''t expect that you were such a person."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed an innocent look on his face, spread out his hands and said, "what else do you want? I just want the gem on the necklace hanging around your neck. You don''t agree. You are too insincere."


    "It turns out that you want this necklace. Here you are." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, nine elder sister''s face suddenly rose with a blush. She took the necklace off her neck and threw it to Xiang Yang.


    "Are you sure you''ll give it to me?"


    Xiang Yang took the necklace in the palm of his hand and felt it a little. The necklace was not processed by special refining techniques, but was polished into a necklace by the most primitive means. That is to say, this necklace is the basic raw material of the sun stone. As long as Xiang Yang adds some materials in it, it can be easily refined into a pole It''s possible to have spiritual objects, even half immortals.


    "It''s all given to you. Do you think I''ll be reluctant to part with it?" "Nine elder sister" white Xiang Yang one eye way, "I know that want to leave, take people to leave this world is not a simple thing, so, no matter what you want, I will give you."


    "Really give me everything?"


    When Xiang Yang heard the speech, he suddenly showed a faint smile, and glanced at the attractive Jiao of "nine elder sister". Body, immediately make "nine elder sister" facial expression changed, vigilant looking at Xiang Yang, "you should not be that kind of person?"


    Seeing "nine elder sister", even his face had changed. Xiang Yang no longer joked with her, but said with both hands on his back, "taking you away is not a problem, but I have a request."


    "What are the requirements?" Nine elder sister''s eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang.


    "Never be against me, never hurt people around me, or even help me when I need to." Xiang Yang said directly.


    "So simple?" "Nine elder sister" has an incredible light on her face. It seems that she didn''t expect Xiang Yang''s request to be so simple.


    "Or what do you think my request would be like?"


    Xiang Yang gave nine elder sister a white look and looked at her with tears and laughter. "Do you think I should exploit everything you have, and then turn you into a warm bed concubine will promise to take you away. I''m not that bad."


    "Thank you, Xiang Yang." After hearing this, nine elder sister was stunned. Then she looked at Xiang Yang and said with sincerity, "I can''t guarantee anything else, but I will never be the enemy of you. Even if you have any need for me, as long as you convey it, regardless of the mountains and rivers, I will arrive directly.""Well, in this case, let''s leave together. After a day, you can go back and clean up and come here to find me." Xiang Yang nodded. He wanted to take Jiujie away, not because of the necklace, but because he wanted to take her away. It was so simple. When he reached the level of Xiangyang, he didn''t need any reason to do many things, as long as he liked it in his heart.


    "No, I don''t have anything to clean up. I don''t have to go back and do it. I''ll wait for you here." Nine elder sister gently shakes her head and Yu Xiangyang stands together. They are chatting about the outside world while waiting for Huang Yuewei and Yun Feifei.


    Finally, after two or three hours, Huang Yuewei, Yun Feifei, Wu Qingyun and Huang Yueqing, Huang Yuewei''s younger sister, Huang Yueqing, came out of Guangyun University side by side with big bags in their hands.


    When the four girls saw Xiang Yang''s "nine elder sister", she was stunned. Then she looked at Xiang Yang and said, "is she?"


    "Hello, I''m a friend of Xiang Yang. My name is mu Yunping." Before Xiang Yang could speak, "nine elder sister" took the initiative to say hello to several girls. To his surprise, as the ninth leader of the "Heaven Earth Society", she was also good at communication. After greeting, she immediately chatted with several girls. In less than a moment, she became familiar with the four girls.


    "That''s a woman." Xiang Yang sighed. He had to say that "nine elder sister" is really a strange woman in the world. Her accomplishments are the strongest among the women in the world. Even her communication ability is very good. Even Huang Yueqing, who had a tangled expression on her face, even showed a smile.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, we have already agreed to leave with you, and we have already explained what should be explained. We can go at any time."


    Then, Huang Yuewei comes to Xiang Yang and looks at him with tenderness on her face.


    "Have you really thought it over?" Xiang Yang looks at the three girls besides Huang Yuewei. Of course, they are mainly Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei. As for Huang Yueqing, she follows Huang Yuewei, not because of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang doesn''t care.


    "No matter what the road ahead, no matter how many women you have, as long as you don''t drive us, we will follow you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    "No matter what the road ahead, no matter how many women you have, as long as you don''t drive us, we will follow you."


    Yun Feifei said softly, with a firm look on her face, and Wu Qingyun, beside her, also showed a determined look.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face was moved and said in a low voice, "Qing is not negative to me. I''d rather bear the common people than Qing in this life."


    "In this life, two are not negative."


    The two women then said, looking at Xiang Yang with soft eyes in their eyes. If it wasn''t because it was at the gate of Guangyun University, and there were too many people watching, I''m afraid Wu Qingyun would have been directly into Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "Let''s find a place to have our last meal in the world, and then we''ll leave when willanty comes."


    Next, Xiang Yang and several women found a very famous restaurant in the city of Guanghai. They ordered a large table of food and wine, while eating the last meal in the world, while waiting for willanty.


    As for the wolf king, he felt very uncomfortable in the face of "nine elder sisters". After whispering to Xiang Yang, he found an excuse to let Xiang Yang get into Wuji Xianfu.


    Fortunately, although Xiang Yang gave willangti a day''s holiday, he was very conscious and did not use a day''s time to finish all his things. He found Xiang Yang, and then, after everyone had eaten and drank enough, they ordered countless kinds of delicious food in this restaurant. Dishes of prepared dishes were collected by Xiangyang To the Wuji fairy house, and then to Guanghai city outside a nobody''s Hill ready to leave.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the Wuji immortal house, which is only the size of a palm, bursts out in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand. After that, Xiang Yang waves his hand and directly brings the women into the Wuji immortal mansion. Then he looks at the transmission array in the Wuji immortal mansion. With his mind flashing, he is ready to launch the transmission Let''s go.


    "No, if you keep this teleportation array in Wuji immortal mansion and follow me to leave, you will never have a chance to return to this world in the future. In this case, it''s better to take some effort to transfer the transmission array to the outside world, and then it is possible to return to the world through the transmission array."


    Then, when Xiang Yang was ready to launch the transmission array, he suddenly changed his mind and immediately began to be busy. Of course, the location of the transmission array should not be very casual. Xiang Yang went deep into the endless wilderness and found a mountain without any one. After setting it up, he even arranged a place that Xiangyang understood Then, with his mind moving, he directly moved the entire transmission array out of "Wuji immortal house" and placed it in a cave which he specially opened up in the middle of the mountain.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the entire transmission array was directly placed on the ground by Xiang Yang.


    After the humming transmission array was put in place, Xiang Yang quickly took out pieces of the best spirit stones from the "Na Shen Jie" and put them on them. Then it took a lot of effort to complete the whole transmission array and start it at any time.


    "It''s not human work. I''m so tired."


    After that, Xiang Yang took a long breath and wiped his forehead. He found that there was still some sweat. He suddenly had a bitter smile. He could sweat with his accomplishments. It can be seen that it took a lot of effort to fix the transmission array.


    "After I go back, I must find a way to learn some array. Otherwise, I will be very tired." Xiang Yang made up his mind that he must find a way to learn the array together.


    If he is also an array master now, he needs to worry about how to return to his own world.


    "I''m going back at last."


    Then, Xiang Yang sighed, with a faint smile in his eyes. He looked at the sky outside the cave and thought of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. These two guys can be said to be the only ones in the world who can be said to be friends. Now that he wants to leave, it seems that he should inform them.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness spread infinitely, and immediately found the four holy places which are very mysterious in the eyes of the world. In fact, the so-called four holy places are just the places surrounded by fences, and they are not really separated from the real world.


    At the moment, in the interior of the holy land, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are not idle. They are practicing madly in the family trial.


    "Definitely, this time we must improve our cultivation in the shortest time, and then go to the endless wilderness to hunt the fierce beasts in the seven level state. At that time, only the truly perfect state of seven level state is the strongest."


    "Xiangyang is so strong that I can''t fall behind. Otherwise, it would be a shame to be his younger brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are in the training ground of their family. In order to enhance their physical strength, they almost practice in the way of crazy self abuse. They are scarred, but they continue to insist on.After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness was stunned, and then he said in a low voice, "I can''t seem to let these two guys go. In this case, give them a choice."


    "Hum..."


    With Xiang Yang''s whispering to himself, at the same time, two lights of nine colors appear from the void and melt into the minds of the two people who are practicing in their respective families. At this moment, the two people who are practicing madly and self abuse are stunned at first, and then they are crying out madly.


    "Boss, take me, and I''m going with you."


    "Boss Xiang, as long as the knife follows you, I will follow you."


    "I can''t forget the kindness of saving lives. We have saved each other many times. Our lives are yours. Don''t leave us alone, boss..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness immediately laughed when he saw them as if they had been abandoned. Then, the direct divine consciousness condensed his appearance and appeared in front of them respectively. He said faintly, "I''ll give you ten minutes to finish everything, or I won''t wait for you."


    "It won''t take ten minutes. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    Zhang Xiaodao is very direct. After jumping out, he directly takes out his golden sword and carves a large line of words on the wall where he practices, "I''m going to see a wider world, don''t think of me..."


    With such a simple line of words, Xiang Yang suddenly laughed to himself, while Zhang Xiaodao said, "boss, it''s not that I''m heartless, but I was born in such a big family, and I don''t have much emotion. Moreover, my parents died soon after I was born, so I don''t have much nostalgia for this family."


    This guy was afraid that Xiang Yang thought he was a man of unfeeling feelings, so he gave a special explanation and then said, "Xiao. Cheap. Cheap. It''s not the same. His parents are all here, so it may take some time to explain. However, there are dozens of his brothers and sisters. It seems that he is just as good as one. "


    "Wait for him for a moment."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, his divine consciousness condensed into a virtual figure, standing with his hands on his back, but he saw Wang Dejian''s farewell to his parents and family.


    "Boss, is this your soul? Are you dead, or are you going to leave the world only if you die temporarily... "


    While Zhang Xiaodao was curious about Xiang Yang''s body formed by the power of divine consciousness. He kept asking Xiang Yang''s words, and at the same time, he held out his finger and poked at Xiang Yang''s unreal body.


    "Don''t make any noise, or I won''t take you away." Xiang Yang stares at him, and he smiles back and waits quietly for Wang Dejian.


    "All right."


    Fortunately, Wang Dejian didn''t make them wait too long. After using it for a long time, a faint smile appeared on the face of the illusory body formed by Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness, and then directly waved his hand. The two forces wrapped the two people through the void and disappeared.


    Then, when they reappeared, they were already in the mountain where the teleportation array was placed.


    "Get ready to go."


    Finally, Xiang Yang chuckled and directly said to the two, "I will put you into an immortal mansion, and sister Weiwei is also in it. They will tell you the specific things. However, you can''t mess around in it, or you can''t make a fool of yourself, or you''ll suffer from your sins."


    At the moment, in Wuji immortal mansion, it''s impossible for them to deal with the existence of "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping, wilangti and wolf king, not to mention yunfeifei and other women. Xiang Yang can guarantee that if these two guys, especially Zhang Xiaodao, dare to treat "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping, they will be taught a very bad lesson.


    "Don''t worry, I''m so honest, I''m sure I won''t mess around, and I''ll help the boss look after the baby. Cheap. Cheap. " Zhang Xiaodao had no consciousness at all, but kept patting his chest.


    "It''s you who are most worried about." Wang De gives Zhang Xiaodao a look.


    "Small. Cheap. Cheap, you are too unkind. Obviously, I mean you. " Zhang Xiaodao is upset and stares at Wang Dejian.


    "All right, don''t make a fuss. You''ll talk about it first."


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to listen to the politics of these two living treasures here. He directly waved them into Wuji immortal mansion, and then he prepared to start the transmission array to leave.


    "Boss, wait for me..."


    "Boss It''s me... "


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to start the transmission array, he suddenly heard an anxious roar spread all over the endless wilderness. It was the voice of the first "Twelve Brothers" who was accepted by him.


    "I''m dizzy. I forgot this guy. I wanted to set him free, but he came to me."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He really forgot about "Twelve elder brothers", but it didn''t matter. Anyway, the "Twelve Brothers" were only controlled by him. After Xiang Yang left, those prohibitions could not break out. If this guy stayed honest, Xiang Yang would really forget him, but now that this guy has found him Xiang Yang thought for a moment that he was able to find the boundless wilderness with such great powers. His divine sense spread out and broke out with incomparable power. He directly rolled the twelve brothers into the cave."Boss, I finally found you." After the twelve brothers appeared in the cave, he just saw Xiang Yang standing in the transmission array, which was full of strange silver light. While Xiang Yang, who was in it, was carrying his hands on his back, just like a banished immortal, with a mysterious and dusting smell.


    "Are you sure you want to leave the world with me?" Xiang Yang takes advantage of looking at "Twelve elder brothers". Although the life and death of each other are under his control, Xiang Yang is not willing to force him.


    "If you don''t want to leave, I can help you untie the prohibition. With your strength, in this world, you can live a life of being a master. You don''t have to follow me."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, "Twelve elder brothers" was stunned. A struggling look flashed in his eyes. Then, the hesitant color on his face immediately disappeared, showing a firm look. "I am willing to leave with the eldest brother to see a broader world."


    "Twelve Brothers" followed Xiang Yang for such a long time. He had already guessed that Xiang Yang was not a person in this world. He was fascinated by other worlds outside the world. At this moment, he resolutely decided to follow Xiang Yang away.


    "Well, you can go to Wuji Xianfu first, and Jiujie is also there."


    Next, it was very simple. Xiang Yang directly waved the twelve brothers into the Wuji immortal mansion, and then he resolutely launched the transmission array.


    "Goodbye..."


    Boom!


    With a piercing roar, the whole transmission array burst out a bright silver light. The force of the void flowed, and a mysterious breath burst out. The mighty light wrapped Xiangyang. Then, when the silver light disappeared, Xiangyang disappeared.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang finally left the world.


    The so-called origin and death are all in a single thought. Less than a year after Xiang Yang came to this world, he cultivated the "spirit of all souls" to a very high level. Then, even if there was no new acupoint space, he grew up with the space of two or three thousand acupoints in his body, and his strength was earth shaking.


    In this world, he met different people, killed the king of fierce beasts that had existed in ancient times, and created his own sword formula, which can only be explained by the word "fate".


    People come and go in a hurry, like passers-by of life, but the world has changed a lot because of Xiang Yang''s arrival. Even in the future, it is obvious that some changes will continue.


    However, these changes have nothing to do with Xiang Yang. At the moment, he has left the world and returned to the world where he was born and raised.


    Fate together, edge scattered, from then on, fate again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Among the mountains, there are many ancient trees, strange rocks and mountains, which are just in the deep mountains. The air is fresh and the scenery is very beautiful. At the moment, under a peak in the mountains, the entrance of a huge underground cavern is in it. Looking down, we can''t know the depth of the cave, which is frightening. This is the place where Xiang Yang once came, and this deep underground cave was made by Xiang Yang himself.


    At that time, Xiang Yang was just a congenital realm. Because he killed a thousand year old Zombie King, he was accidentally bombarded by the last blow before his death, and the whole person was smashed into the underground, directly hitting the underground river in the infinite depth. At the moment, the outlet of the underground river bombarded at that time was still mysterious and deep It''s spreading.


    At the moment, at the entrance of the underground river, a woman in green is sitting around. Her head is covered with green silk. Because she is sitting on the ground, her long hair is almost all over the ground. She looks like a fairy in heaven. Although she is only plain, without a trace of make-up, she does not eat people''s smoke and fire, but carries it with her A smell of dust removal, people will even think that she is a real fairy down to earth.


    She sat cross legged on a stone with a golden sword lying on her legs and knees. There was a breath of justice and awe on this sword. If you feel it carefully, you will find that it is the righteousness of heaven and earth, which contains the most just breath between heaven and earth. This breath is the breath that any demon and ghost will tremble when they see it.


    This sword is just the most precious sword of Tianshi Taoist school in Taoism.


    And the woman sitting on this plate is just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. It''s Zhang lingshuang, the saint of Tianshi Taoism.


    At the moment, Zhang lingshuang slightly closed her eyes. There was a positive atmosphere in her body, which seemed to be the embodiment of justice. Although she did not specifically break out her own strength, a closer look could see that at the moment, her whole person seemed to turn into a black hole, absorbing all the auras around her, making her whole body The speed of recovering and replenishing the aura of heaven and earth within the range of kilometer is not comparable to the speed of its absorption. For a moment, her whole body became a vacuum zone of heaven and earth aura.


    Boom!


    Soon after, there was a roar from Zhang lingshuang''s body. There was a strong and incomparable breath in her whole body. This breath was so powerful that the surrounding air even made a sound of explosion. It was like thunder in the void. The sound of roar constantly broke out in the air around her.


    This is Zhang lingshuang''s momentum is too strong, the surrounding empty space to the roar and explosion sound constantly.


    "Finally reached the golden elixir peak state." Then, Zhang lingshuang exhaled a breath, as if there was an earthshaking breath burst out, her face expression was flat and calm, and she was not excited to break through to the golden elixir peak.


    "My cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir period, and it has been nearly a year since then. Xiang Yang, why haven''t you come back? Can''t you really come back? For the next innumerable days and nights, I can only keep waiting for you here? "


    Then, Zhang lingshuang''s breath all converged, her face showed a touch of sadness, the whole person fell into meditation.


    It has been nearly a year since Xiang Yang went to meet the thirty-six winged angels. It took Zhang lingshuang one year to realize that her yearning for Xiang Yang did not decrease at all. On the contrary, her love for Xiang Yang became more and more serious. Only in this way did she really realize how much she felt about Xiang Yang.


    When Zhang lingshuang misses Xiang Yang in her heart, she goes to every place she once walked with Xiang Yang. At the same time, when she visits every place, she is also practicing hard, hoping to catch up with Xiang Yang one day.


    Moreover, due to the nature of the recovery of heaven and earth, her cultivation speed is far beyond that of ordinary practitioners. In less than a year, she has directly cultivated from the initial state of the golden elixir to the peak of the golden elixir period.


    Zhang lingshuang has been at the entrance of the underground river for three months. At the moment, her mind recalls the scene of killing the thousand year old Zombie King with Xiang Yang, and her eyes are full of missing color.


    "Xiang Yang, do you know how much I miss you this year?"


    "On that day, you walked so happily, but I don''t know how many people think of you day and night You bastard, why don''t you come back? Do you really have an accident? No, I don''t believe it. You can''t have an accident. No one can kill you. You''re a monster. Evil spirits are not so easy to die... "


    "You are the supreme evil spirit that surpasses all the arrogance of Taoism. You are the strongest."


    "I''m sure you''ll be all right, you''ll be fine..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang lingshuang''s mood seems to have been affected by the breakthrough of her cultivation. The whole person''s yearning for Xiang Yang broke out. While whispering to herself, she looked at the sky as if to look for the trace of Xiang Yang. However, in the sky, there was no sign of Xiang Yang at all, leaving her with infinite disappointment and sigh."Where are you..."


    Boom!


    Then, when Zhang lingshuang lowered his head in disappointment, he suddenly heard a roar coming from the entrance of the underground river, and then saw a breath of earth shaking burst out from the entrance of the underground river, and then there was a silver light flashing in it.


    "This is..."


    Zhang lingshuang''s face changed greatly. The whole person got up directly, holding the golden Heavenly Master''s sword. His eyes were awe inspiring, and his whole body burst out a breath of earth shaking. His eyes were fixed on the entrance of the underground river.


    She has been waiting here for more than three months, but she has never seen any special situation. Now she has burst out such a bright silver light, which makes Zhang lingshuang suddenly alert. She thinks that there are some peerless demons in the underground river. She has lifted her momentum of breakthrough to the top and her eyes are bright , with a burning light, if there are any demons and monsters coming out from below, she can''t escape her attack.


    In Zhang lingshuang''s eyes, the entrance of the underground river burst out a bright silver light. The light is so strong that it can even be said to be a bit dazzling. Even if Zhang lingshuang is the highest cultivation in the golden elixir period, he can''t help being forced to open his eyes by the dazzling silver light.


    However, Zhang lingshuang, after all, is the highest cultivation of the golden elixir, and has obtained the healthy spirit of the heaven and earth after the recovery of the heaven and earth. Her strength is far beyond that of ordinary practitioners at the peak of the golden elixir period. Although her eyes were narrowed by the dazzling silver light, her eyes opened again on the horse, and her eyes twinkled with a faint golden light The golden light directly broke through the silver light and looked deep into the entrance of the underground river. However, under this look, she was suddenly excited.


    "Xiang Yang Is that you It''s really you... "


    Zhang lingshuang''s eyes widened. After nine turns, she turned all the energy of her body into her eyes. Suddenly, she saw a figure in the middle of the source of the silver light thousands of feet below the entrance of the underground river.


    The man was dressed in a white robe, spotless, whiter than the white clouds in the sky. Although he was a man, his long hair and Cape naturally spread out, with a soft but masculine breath. His face was firm and resolute, just like a knife cutting an axe. His eyebrows and stars, his eyes were as bright as stars, his nose was high and his mouth was slightly raised With a faint evil smile, he is Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body gradually solidified in the strength of the silver void, and then, his whole body burst out a breath of earth shaking. He closed his eyes slightly and felt the familiar aura of heaven and earth. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and whispering, "I''m back at last."


    "Hum..."


    Then, before Xiang Yang had time to get familiar with the atmosphere of the world, he immediately felt that there were two golden eyes shining directly on his body. After he was stunned, he turned his head directly and saw Zhang lingshuang, who was shaking all over his body.


    "Zhang Zhang Xiaoniu? "


    At this moment, Xiang Yang couldn''t help wiping his eyes. He looked at Zhang lingshuang, who was thousands of feet above. His eyes were blooming with golden light. He was sure that he was not wrong. He was so clever that he met Zhang lingshuang just after returning to this world.


    "What a coincidence." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but murmured in his heart that the huge divine consciousness came out of the body. At this moment, the power of the powerful divine consciousness was so powerful that it covered the whole area of thousands of miles in an instant. Xiang Yang could not help but be surprised, "My divine consciousness has been enhanced so much?"


    "It must be that in that world, it has been suppressed too much. Although the cultivation has increased, the growth of divine consciousness can not be felt very clearly. Then, after returning to this world, the suppression of the world on the practitioners is very small, so it can be spread out for thousands of miles at a time."


    After a little thought in his heart, Xiang Yang suddenly understood the reason why his divine consciousness was so powerful.


    At the same time, there is a special breath flowing in the body in the acupoint space opened up from the body. This breath is very mysterious, which not only enhances Xiang Yang''s physical strength, but also makes his original spirit become more powerful unconsciously. At this moment, when Xiang Yang releases his divine consciousness, he will become more powerful Only then can we truly feel the enhancement of Yuan Shen, which is several times stronger than when we left this world.


    At the same time, after scanning the divine sense, Xiang Yang also understood where he was. Looking at the transmission array under his feet, he couldn''t help but be stunned and whispered, "the array in the underground river is actually a transmission array, and it can directly connect the two worlds together."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly understood everything. First of all, when he knew where he appeared, that is, where the transmission array connecting the two worlds was located, Xiang Yang suddenly became confused.


    At that time, Xiang Yang was driven into the underground river by the thousand year old Zombie King before he died. He met a little red snake in the underground river, and even took away a lot of spirit grass. Later, he found this array before he left. At that time, he did not know what the array was for. Now he finally understood that the array was written by the blood clan But it communicates two worlds."It''s such a big deal. The channel connecting the two worlds is under my control. After that, doesn''t it mean that the world will become my back garden..."


    "Xiang Yang..."


    Xiang Yang seemed to have been working hard to figure out where he was for a long time. In fact, it took him less than a breath. When he was excited, he heard a voice coming.


    With a soft voice full of missing, at the same time, there is a golden streamer directly down from the top. With a wisp of fragrant wind, Zhang lingshuang''s body shape has appeared in front of Xiang Yang, but is blocked out by the force of the array''s silver space. Her face is full of yearning, and her eyes are straight at Xiang Yang Trembling, beautiful big eyes in a wisp of water vapor is diffuse.


    "Zhang Xiaoniu, long time no see."


    Xiang Yang suppressed all the thoughts in his heart and looked at Zhang lingshuang with a wisp of smile on his face. When he met again, all the things he had known with Zhang lingshuang emerged. For a moment, he felt that the whole person was full of warmth.


    "It''s nice to be home."


    While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, he waved the silver light away, and then the whole person stepped out of the transmission array directly. He looked at Zhang lingshuang with a smile on his face. "Zhang Xiaoniu, long time no see. Goodbye to my old friend. Should we give me a warm hug..."


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang used to make a joke, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang lingshuang rushed directly to him before his mouth was closed after his voice was finished. He bumped into his arms heavily and held him tightly. He seemed afraid that he would disappear once he was released.


    "I''m going, and I''m really so enthusiastic, isn''t it a little over the top?"


    In this moment, Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "Touch..."


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s too warm..."


    When Zhang lingshuang bumps into his arms and hugs Xiang Yang''s waist tightly, he feels the delicate body of warm fragrance and warm jade in his arms. Xiang Yang''s whole body is stiff. His hands are raised and put down to hold Zhang lingshuang. It''s not right not to hold each other. After thinking about it, he doesn''t know where to put it. However, he can only talk to him He said, "well, Zhang Xiaoniu, I know you are very excited now, but it''s not good to hold me at once. After all, we are just ordinary friends, and it''s not that..."


    "I don''t care..."


    Before Xiang Yang finished, he heard Zhang lingshuang''s choking voice ringing in his ear. When Xiang Yang lowered his head to look at him, he just saw Zhang lingshuang in his arms raise his head to look at him. When Xiang Yang saw clearly what Zhang lingshuang was like at the moment, the whole person was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhang lingshuang and saw that her beautiful face was full of tears. Zhang lingshuang, who was supposed to be brilliant, turned out to be a pathetic and weak woman.


    In the past, Zhang lingshuang was full of vigor and vitality. No matter who she was, she could not be forced to bow her head. She is a strong woman in the world of practice. In the future, she will definitely be a female overlord. However, at this moment, she is so weak and full of tears. The whole person looks like an ordinary person People are as pitiful as women.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang could not calm down, "you, what''s wrong with you? I cried... "


    Xiang Yang was not afraid of anything in his life. Even if he was going to fight the 36 wing angel, he didn''t have much fear in his heart. However, at the moment, when he saw Zhang lingshuang''s face full of tears, he was immediately frightened. He looked at Zhang lingshuang at a loss. He didn''t know what happened to Zhang Xiaoniu, who was brave and handsome before. Today, he even cried into one Tears, it''s just incredible.


    "Is someone bullying you, special? Who is it? Which monster dares to bully my friend? I must destroy his body and spirit... "


    After that, Xiang Yang was furious. He was really angry. As soon as he came back to the world, he saw that his friends were crying so pitifully, which made him have a huge murderous spirit brewing in his heart. He made up his mind that no matter who made Zhang lingshuang cry so pitifully, he would destroy the other party''s body and spirit.


    "I miss you..."


    However, when Xiang Yang was very angry and his murderous spirit broke out, he saw Zhang lingshuang in his arms raise his head, and his tearful face is full of Acacia. The love is from the heart, which makes people feel intoxicated and trembling in their hearts.


    At this moment, all the smiles on Xiang Yang''s face were frozen. He stared at Zhang lingshuang. When he saw Zhang lingshuang crying, he thought about countless possibilities. However, he didn''t think that the other party was crying because he thought about himself, and then he was very happy to see him.


    In this moment, Xiang Yang''s brain flashed a little bit of the two people''s understanding, and then remembered the passage of the underground river. At that time, he and Zhang lingshuang were together attacking the king of zombies of the millennium. When he came out, Zhang lingshuang was also waiting here.


    "Is it true that the girl is here all the time just to wait for me?" Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed an incredible color. Then, listening to Zhang lingshuang''s choking voice, he sighed. He held Zhang lingshuang in his hands and said softly, "I''m back."


    "Woo Hoo You finally come back. Do you know how much I miss you during your missing time I I''ve been all over the place we''ve been I stay in every place for a period of time, just to miss the time with you You finally, finally come back... "


    "That''s great. God opened his eyes. I think God asks you to come back every night. Now, you''re back."


    "Woo woo..."


    Xiang Yang''s short words seemed to open Zhang lingshuang''s lacrimal gland, which made her burst into tears. She said intermittently that tears had already wet Xiang Yang''s clothes.


    "How could you..."


    Xiang Yang has an incredible look on her face. Zhang Xiaoniu has been thinking about herself all the time, and her missing for herself has reached such a level. She feels that her chest is wet by her tears. Xiang Yang''s heart is shaking. As a proud girl of heaven, Xiang Yang obviously feels that her accomplishments have reached the golden elixir peak For, it can be said that she is no longer a mortal, is extraordinary, can be called a land fairy. However, now, such a land immortal level woman, even because of her crying so earth shaking, can imagine how much her heart has been missing her own.


    Moreover, as a practitioner, Zhang lingshuang is very clear in her heart that it is useless to ask the Lord for help. However, in order to make herself come back earlier, she just like an ordinary person asks for God. This shows how powerful her yearning for herself is.Xiang Yang trembled in his heart and hugged her in his arms. His guilt for Zhang lingshuang had reached an unparalleled level. He whispered, "I''m sorry, I came back late..."


    "No, you''re not wrong. It''s good that you come back, just come back Xiang Yang, I will never be separated from you again... "


    "During the period of your disappearance, I really realized my feelings for you. I have been deeply rooted in love for you, and as time goes on, I miss you more and more In the future, don''t drive me away, will you? "


    "As long as I can be by your side and look at you every day, I will be satisfied..."


    Before Xiang Yang''s words had been finished, Zhang lingshuang had raised her head and looked at him closely, with infinite tenderness in her eyes. Her words were so gentle that Xiang Yang had never seen such tenderness. At the same time, in this gentleness, she also had a pitiful appearance, which made people feel pity.


    Xiang Yang is constantly shaking in his heart. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoniu''s deep love for himself has reached such a level. When he saw Zhang lingshuang crying so sad, his heart was full of guilt. In vain, he said that he did not live up to the woman who loved him. However, Zhang lingshuang was so sad and looked so pitiful that he was really one A jerk.


    Xiang Yang was eager to give himself a slap in the face. As he trembled in his heart, he looked at Zhang lingshuang in his arms. He felt entangled in his heart. Although he and Zhang lingshuang had known each other for a long time, his feelings for Zhang lingshuang in his heart were always the feelings between friends, which did not reach that kind of man. Between women. Love. Love. The degree of.


    Now, seeing Zhang lingshuang reveal his true feelings, Xiang Yang is trembling, but he doesn''t know what to do. If he promised Zhang lingshuang now, it would be unfair to Zhang lingshuang. However, it would be too cruel for him to push Zhang lingshuang away. Moreover, he didn''t treat Zhang lingshuang. Love. Love, but also did not hate, and even a little hazy emotion in which, he did not have the heart to hurt Zhang lingshuang.


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang finally made a decision in his heart, soft voice said to Zhang lingshuang, "Zhang Xiaoniu, I don''t know how I feel about you now, but what I want to tell you is that there are a lot of women around me who love me very much, and I love them very much. If you can''t accept their existence, then cut off all the love for me now ¡­¡±


    "No, I already knew that you have other women around you. I also know that you are so excellent that there will be other women around you in the future. However, I don''t mind. I don''t mind. As long as I can stay with you, it''s enough."


    Before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, Zhang lingshuang in his arms held out his hand like a white jade and covered his mouth. Zhang lingshuang''s face was full of expression and murmured in a low voice, which was even more intoxicating with tenderness.


    Xiang Yang''s mind trembled, and his heart beat faster. The deep feeling in Zhang lingshuang''s words made him unable to keep calm even after so many years of practice.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang had no extra words, because he was moved. Yes, he was deeply moved by Zhang lingshuang''s expression. As his heart beat faster, Xiang Yang held Zhang lingshuang tightly, hoping to rub it into his arms.


    Zhang lingshuang felt the strength of Xiang Yang, and then he was stunned. Then he sobbed with joy. He held Xiang Yang tightly in his hands and felt the warmth and happiness of this moment.


    Xiang Yang''s chin was against Zhang lingshuang''s head, and a faint fragrance was introduced into his nose. His heart trembled, and he could not calm down for a long time.


    Two people hold tightly, time, in this moment, seems to become eternal.


    "Roar..."


    However, when two people hold each other and feel each other''s heartbeat and warmth, suddenly, in the tunnel of the underground river, there is a roar coming, interrupting the warmth of this moment.


    "Touch Boom... "


    They looked at the past at the same time, and immediately saw a fierce crocodile about ten feet long was growing up, and the big mouth of blood rushed towards the place where they were.


    "It''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    When Xiang Yang saw this fierce crocodile, he immediately burst into laughter. This is indeed the world where he raised himself. He has just returned to this world, and all kinds of "Acquaintances" have appeared one after another. First, he saw Zhang Xiaoniu and didn''t say anything about it, but even this fierce crocodile appeared. I have to say, it''s really fate.


    This fierce crocodile was just when Xiang Yang and the thousand year old Zombie King stormed into the underground river at that time. Xiang Yang and little red snake were searching for spiritual grass in the underground river channel. At that time, Xiangyang was still in a state of congenital perfection, which could not be compared with this fierce crocodile in terms of cultivation or physical body Under, repeatedly suffered losses, scared him to escape from the river, almost injured by this fierce crocodile.


    Now, when Xiang Yang saw the fierce crocodile again, he felt familiar and couldn''t help laughing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "Let me do it."


    After this fierce crocodile''s interruption, the atmosphere between the two is destroyed. At the same time, Zhang lingshuang''s mood is also restored. Her cultivation has just broken through to the peak of the golden elixir period. When she sees this fierce crocodile which is also equivalent to the golden elixir''s realm, she immediately shows the expression of jumping to try. After getting up from Xiang Yang''s arms, she directly pinches a Dharma with both hands The golden sword of the Heavenly Master descending from her body directly emerged from her body and turned into a golden awn and chopped at the fierce crocodile.


    "Hi..."


    "Roar Oh


    Although Zhang lingshuang''s sword was just to test her accomplishments in the golden elixir period, she didn''t really kill her. She directly cut off the crocodile''s tail with one sword. At the same time, she directly cut off the huge tail of the fierce crocodile. The fierce crocodile let out a roar, and the pain of its tail being cut off aroused its ferocity and even more madly faced two People rushed over, and from afar directly opened a big mouth toward the two people bite down.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Zhang lingshuang had just wanted to teach this fierce crocodile a lesson. She didn''t intend to kill the other side. However, when she saw that the fierce crocodile didn''t retreat after being cut off its tail, she suddenly flashed a cold light in her eyes and immediately stopped being merciful. She held the sword formula in her hands, and at the same time, Jin displayed her sword art The color of the Heavenly Master subduing the devil sword suddenly burst out a brilliant golden light, a fierce sword Qi with the heaven and earth righteousness directly cut down at the huge head of this fierce crocodile.


    "Hi..."


    The Heavenly Master descending magic sword is a magic weapon of the highest spirit level. Its power is earth shaking. It is not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. In addition, Zhang lingshuang has the highest cultivation in the golden elixir period. After a sword is cut down, it suddenly bursts out a powerful and incomparable breath, just like cutting tofu, and instantly cuts off the head of the fierce alligator.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, the fierce beast''s huge head and body separated, blood gushing wildly at the same time, but also maintained the speed of forward rush. If not stopped, the fierce crocodile separated from its corpse would be enough to rush into them.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he waved his hand, and suddenly an invisible force burst out. In an instant, he rolled the corpse of the decapitated crocodile and rolled it toward the depth of the underground river passage, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Wait, and demon Dan."


    After seeing Zhang lingshuang, she quickly drank, but it was too late. Xiang Yang''s action was too fast. Before her voice fell, the body of the fierce crocodile had already disappeared.


    "No harm, just a demon pill, not worth a few money."


    Xiang Yang was very calm. He didn''t want to take out the demon pill of this fierce crocodile. Instead, he looked at the transmission array behind him. He waved and arranged a large nine color border with his own strength to guard the transmission array. Then he said with a smile, "let''s go. This is the underground world. It''s not suitable for us. If we stay for a long time, it may break It''s bad for the ecology here. "


    Any place has its own rules of operation. Even this small underground river world has the same special ecological environment. The sudden appearance of Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang belongs to outsiders. If they stay for a long time, they will really destroy the ecology here.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Zhang lingshuang nodded obediently and took Xiang Yang''s arm directly. At this time, she had already put away her excellent spirit weapon level Heavenly Master''s magic sword. At the moment, her blue skirt and waist long hair formed a sharp contrast, looking like a noble and elegant fairy, which made Xiang Yang see her Almost lost in it.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He didn''t have any movement, and there was no energy burst out of his body. The two men just went up directly to the top, just like a flying immortal.


    Zhang lingshuang, who is holding Xiang Yang''s arm, feels that there is no energy fluctuation on Xiang Yang''s body. However, it seems that there is a breeze directly holding two people upward. When Zhang lingshuang asks curiously, "Xiang Yang, what level of cultivation have you reached? Why can''t I feel your body at all Any energy fluctuations within it? "


    Any cultivator, even a Taoist magnate, must have a fluctuation of strength when flying. Otherwise, ordinary people are not flying birds and beasts, and it is impossible to fly in the air in violation of the laws of physics. However, today''s Xiang Yang has changed such impossible physical laws, not only himself, but also Zhang lingshuang Flying up, there is no fluctuation of any strength, so light and floating, as if it is a feather, floating upward upward, making Zhang lingshuang immediately widen his eyes and show a surprised look.


    "My accomplishments are just a little higher than you." Xiang Yang chuckled. He didn''t tell him his real cultivation. Otherwise, if he told Zhang lingshuang that his cultivation had surpassed all the giants of daomen, he would have scared Zhang lingshuang when he could crush the strong man of daomen with one hand."When you left last year, your cultivation had already reached the age of Yuanying, or even stronger. Now that a year has passed, how can you be just a little higher than me?" After hearing this, Zhang lingshuang looks puzzled and obviously doesn''t believe what Xiang Yang said. In her heart, Xiangyang''s accomplishments are earth shaking, and your talent is extremely evil. It is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s comparison. After one year''s time, she has been able to improve from the initial cultivation of the Golden elixir to the peak of the golden elixir period. Then, Xiangyang can definitely improve more accomplishments than her It is possible that Xiang Yang has reached the level of a Taoist giant.


    Seeing Zhang lingshuang with a suspicious look on her face, Xiang Yang quickly changed the topic and said to her, "on the contrary, it''s you who broke through the golden elixir period for less than a year. Your cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir period. This speed is really not so fast."


    "You really scare me. In less than a year, the cultivation speed from the early stage of the golden elixir to the peak of the golden elixir period is definitely the fastest among the Taoist schools."


    Xiang Yang didn''t say it was OK. Even he was shocked by the speed of Zhang lingshuang''s cultivation. You know, when he left the world, Zhang lingshuang was just like other Tianjiao, but he just broke through the golden elixir period. Now, in less than a year, Zhang lingshuang''s cultivation has made great progress from the early stage of the golden elixir to the golden elixir The peak of the state, such a speed is simply too terrible, even Xiang Yang feel very incredible.


    "I couldn''t have practiced so fast if I hadn''t got the original righteousness of nature given by heaven and earth when the world revived."


    Zhang lingshuang was not proud of his breakthrough in cultivation. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with a positive look on his face. He said to Xiang Yang, "I didn''t immediately get the recovery of heaven and earth at the beginning, but later I got it. I think, this should have something to do with you?"


    Thinking of the events at that time, Zhang lingshuang couldn''t help but be curious. When the heaven and earth recovered, all the Tianjiao in the Taoist school all entered the world, in order to find the great creation when the heaven and earth revived, so that they could win the gift of the original power between heaven and earth, and condense the original power to become the original golden elixir in the future His achievements are extraordinary and can definitely become the founder of his own cultivation.


    However, the nature of the recovery of heaven and earth is not common people can get? It needs one''s own source of happiness, but it also has something to do with one''s own talent and cultivation skills. Generally speaking, it''s luck. If you are lucky, you can get heaven and earth. If you are not lucky, you can''t get good fortune even if you have strong cultivation and high talent.


    Zhang lingshuang, as a contemporary saint of the Heavenly Master''s way, has read the classics in the door and is very clear about her situation at that time. When she did not get the original creation that was given when the world was revived, it could be said that she had lost touch with it. However, the incredible thing is that when she thought she wanted to miss the opportunity, she got it The nature of the origin of the heaven and earth''s righteousness.


    At that time, Zhang lingshuang was very excited and thought that it was her own fate. However, after Xiang Yang disappeared, she went to see those relatives and friends who had made friends with Xiang Yang. She found that all the people related to Xiang Yang had been created at the same time when heaven and earth recovered, especially in the whole family Whether it was at that time the breakthrough had reached the golden elixir period or not, even some people who had not reached the golden elixir period also got the original force of creation. Zhang lingshuang suddenly understood that all this must have something to do with Xiang Yang.


    Zhang lingshuang was very excited when she saw Xiang Yang just now. She didn''t go to observe the cultivation of Xiang Yang. After her mood recovered, when she saw that Xiang Yang didn''t have any energy fluctuation, she went straight up with her, which shocked her. At the same time, she remembered what happened at that time. Then she looked at Xiang Yang with good eyes Strange color, want to know how Xiang Yang at that time was able to give others heaven and earth.


    "Do you think I have the ability to influence a person''s creation?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s smile on his face did not change and he said with a soft smile.


    Zhang lingshuang nodded solemnly and said, "you not only let me get the nature of heaven and earth alone, but also let countless people get the wisp of fortune when the world recovers. In my heart, there is nothing you can''t do."


    Yes, even heaven and earth''s creative power can be given to other people. It''s just like cheating. If Xiang Yang''s family background is not known, Zhang lingshuang will even doubt whether Xiangyang is the illegitimate son of heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, it''s all a coincidence. It''s just a coincidence. Ha ha."


    Xiang Yang laughs. It''s hard for him to say. The existence of the will of heaven and earth is still too unreal for practitioners like Zhang lingshuang. If he says it, it''s too unreal. It''s better not to say it.


    "You are becoming more and more mysterious."


    Zhang lingshuang glanced at Xiang Yang. She didn''t want to go on talking about this topic. Instead, she held Xiang Yang''s arms in her hands and let Xiang Yang take her up to the top. She soon appeared on the ground above.On the ground, the green space changed into leaves, and the grass was overgrown. At that time, because of the war between Xiangyang and the thousand year old Zombie King, countless towering ancient trees were destroyed, and even the ground seemed to have been cultivated again. Although nearly a year later, only a few grass grew on the ground, and no towering ancient trees grew again It seemed as if he had come to the grassland. If not surrounded by mountains, Xiang Yang could even feel that he had come to the prairie.


    At the foot of Xiangyang, there was a huge pit which was caused by the thousand year old Zombie King. Around the hole connecting the underground river channel, there was a huge pit like a basin.


    Remembering that when he rushed out of the underground river, he saw Zhang lingshuang for the first time, and a gentle smile suddenly appeared on Xiang Yang''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    When they stood on the ground and looked at the entrance of the underground river, they remembered the scene that they had killed the king of the thousand year old zombie here. Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you remember the scene when the two of US fought against the king of the thousand year old zombie? At that time, your and my accomplishments were just inborn, but we were faced with a Zombie King comparable to the golden elixir period. That battle was one of the most difficult Wars I have ever fought. "


    "One of them?"


    After hearing this, Zhang lingshuang grasped the word "one" of Xiang Yang. With a gentle look in her eyes, she whispered, "others only see your brilliant side, and know that you are the most powerful evil spirit. No one can compare with you. Even no one in the Taoist school can compare with you, even in Tianjian sect Wang Chao of Jianchen and guijianmen are almost the most gifted beings in Taoism. They are all willing to follow you. However, the world does not know how much life and death you have experienced and how many difficulties and obstacles you have experienced when you can achieve this goal... "


    "But I know, I know that it is not easy for you to grow up. You have experienced countless life and death. Xiang Yang, I will face it with you at any time in the future. I will never let you face life and death alone again."


    "Although my accomplishments are not as good as yours, I will try my best to keep up with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Zhang lingshuang''s affectionate words, Xiang Yang was deeply moved, but on the surface, he said with a soft smile, "for me, every life and death is just a practice, but I haven''t experienced any life and death war. Practice is like sailing against the current, just like fighting for a ferry. If you want to stand out on the road of cultivation, you must work hard I also need to protect the people who love me. Therefore, I must work hard to practice. When I stand on the top of the mountain in the future, when I have a lover who wants to accompany me and recall all kinds of past events, everything will be worth it. "


    Xiang Yang laughs and remembers everything he has done from childhood to adulthood. He knows that the road of cultivation is not easy. Even if he has talent, famous teachers and even supreme skills, he can''t achieve much without a firm heart.


    Although he did not live for a long time in this life, he experienced many things that countless practitioners had not experienced for thousands of years.


    Every time he fought for life and death, his cultivation made a great progress. Every time he bit his teeth, it was like self abuse, which made his cultivation speed surpass others. All these things were hidden in his heart.


    However, at the moment, Zhang lingshuang said that, seeing the tenderness and pity in Zhang lingshuang''s eyes, Xiang Yang had a soft smile on his face. He could not help but put out his hand and rubbed Zhang lingshuang''s head and said, "the road of practice is hard, and everyone is not easy. I also know that it is very difficult for you to do the same thing. We will work together in the future."


    Xiang Yang''s action is really intimate, which Zhang lingshuang has never met since she was so big. At this moment, her heart trembled and she couldn''t help staying.


    After a long time, Zhang lingshuang came back to her senses. She blushed. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Xiang Yang. She whispered, "Xiang Yang, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, I will accompany you along with you."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang agreed with a soft smile. His life is long. Especially as a practitioner, he has unlimited life span when he improves his cultivation. His cultivation is earth shaking. If he practices alone all the time without any company, he will lose his loneliness and go crazy as time goes on At that time, no matter how strong the cultivation is, it''s no use.


    "Do you think it''s a little different now?"


    When Zhang lingshuang heard Xiang Yang''s promise, she suddenly narrowed her big eyes. Excited, she couldn''t help holding Xiang Yang''s hand. She said happily. At the moment, Zhang lingshuang, with a playful look on her face, was like a young girl in bloom. She showed a style different from her temperament, which made Xiang Yang see her After that, I couldn''t help but stay in a daze. It took me a long time to recover.


    "In this world, the aura of heaven and earth has become rich No, the aura of heaven and earth is so strong that it has already reached this level. It should be more than that of daomen before? " Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. At the moment, under Zhang lingshuang''s reminding, he was shocked to find that after the recovery of the heaven and earth, the aura of heaven and earth had reached a very amazing level. Even when Xiang Yang entered the misty sect of Taoism, the rich Aura of heaven and earth was just like this As for, at that time, the aura of heaven and earth was not as strong as that between heaven and earth now.


    "After the recovery of heaven and earth, it has changed so much."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed that it was less than a year since he left the world. However, during this period of time, the heaven and earth changed too much, and the growth rate of the aura of heaven and earth exceeded Xiang Yang''s imagination.


    You know, the Taoist gate was specially developed by the ancient immortal cultivation. It absorbed the aura between heaven and earth, as well as the spirit transformed from the force of emptiness in the void. Now, after the recovery of the heaven and earth, the abundance of the aura exceeds the aura in the Taoist gate. This change is really surprising."Yes, the time of this year has changed too much. It is not only the change of the aura of heaven and earth, but also the excavation of many immortal caves. Countless ordinary people have been inherited from the ancient immortal cave and become practitioners. Even in the process of inheritance, they have changed their bones and even made great progress in their cultivation, some of which are short-lived In a year''s time, there are all the strong men who have become the real people of the yuan infant period. "


    Zhang lingshuang stood by Xiang Yang''s side. When she heard Xiang Yang''s exclamation, she also said with admiration.


    "What? Is there any immortal cave opened? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Then he clapped his thigh and cried, "it''s a big loss. I didn''t know that there were some immortal caves in the mountains. Otherwise, I would have dug out all those caves."


    "Cluck The immortal''s cave can only be obtained by those who are predestined. Even if you can find it, you can''t excavate all the immortal''s caves. "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Zhang lingshuang couldn''t help laughing. She felt that Xiang Yang was so cute at the moment. She even wanted to get hold of all the immortal caves in this place. How could it be so simple.


    If someone else said that, Zhang lingshuang would feel that the other party had a problem with his head, or he didn''t have any common sense. However, after talking about it from Xiang Yang''s mouth, Zhang lingshuang felt that it was the lovely side of Xiang Yang under the arrogant aura, which made her feel funny.


    "Not necessarily."


    Xiang Yang laughs and feels really sorry. If he goes to search for it by himself, he may not be able to find any inheritance of the immortal cave. However, he was shouldering the mission of fighting against the 36 winged angels at that time. The heaven and earth will of this side of the world asked him to respond to every request. If he had known that there were many immortal caves If the inheritance of the mansion exists, we only need to tell the will of heaven and earth. Even if he can''t get all of them, at least those immortal houses that heaven and earth will know will tell Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang also knows that the will of heaven and earth is only the spirit of this world. It is impossible to know all the immortal caves in this part of the world. After all, there are countless immortal families in ancient times who transcend the will of heaven and earth. How can they find the will of heaven and earth in a world by some means they left behind.


    "That''s a pity. However, I''m lucky to be handed down from the cave of an ancient fairy. I don''t know if I can invite immortal Xiang to have a tour?"


    Zhang lingshuang followed Xiangyang''s words with a smile, and then invited Xiang Yang to go to the immortal cave she had got.


    "What? You''ve been handed down from the ancient fairies'' cave. Ha ha, good. It''s very good. "


    After listening to Zhang lingshuang''s words, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. His smile was so sincere that he was even more happy than he got it himself. After listening, Zhang lingshuang narrowed his eyes and laughed happily.


    When Zhang lingshuang was missing from Xiangyang, she walked around because she missed Xiang Yang in her heart. In particular, many famous mountains and steep mountains left her footprints. By chance, when she passed a big mountain, she unexpectedly got the approval of an ancient female immortal''s cave. She was directly transferred into it and got it The inheritance.


    Fortunately, the master of the cave is also a descendant of the same line of the Heavenly Master, which makes Zhang lingshuang get many secrets of the same way of the Heavenly Master that have been lost for a long time. In addition, due to the limitation of her cultivation, other places in the cave can not be opened. She can only open other places after her cultivation is promoted again in the future. However, in any case, Zhang Ling Shuang has also been inherited from her fairy house.


    "Take me to see your fairy house."


    Happy in his heart, Xiang Yang directly took Zhang lingshuang''s hand. After asking for directions, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared in place.


    In situ, it is still a huge basin like pit standing quietly, and in the middle of the basin is a hole leading to the underground river, which is emitting a mysterious atmosphere. Only in this mysterious atmosphere, there is a force of earth shaking nine color energy flowing in it. It is Xiang Yang''s direct use of means to seal the whole hole.


    Xiang Yang''s current strength is earth shaking. Although his cultivation in Qi training is only comparable to that in the fitness period, even the master in the transition period is not his opponent. If he wants to break the energy seal he set, no one can do it unless he surpasses the strong one in the transition period.


    The mouth of the cave is deep and the nine colors are brilliant. However, it is covered by a faint and hazy atmosphere. Even if the will of heaven and earth in this world does not know, this is the transmission array leading to the other world.


    If the will of heaven and earth in this world knew, I''m afraid it would vomit blood in depression. After all, in order to send Xiang Yang into the world at that time, he was almost beaten to death by the punishment of chaos.


    Although the whole world has been fully recovered, it is still releasing energy. This is the aura absorbed from the chaotic void. It is the fundamental place for a world to have aura. The scope of this world seems to be expanding. There are endless mountains and no end to see. The source of the river and sea is also unknown.At the moment, except Zhang lingshuang, no one knows that Xiang Yang, who stirred up the storm of the world a year ago and even saved the whole world, has returned.


    Today''s world is very different from a year ago. What kind of storm will Xiang Yang bring back?


    All this remains to be seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    When the heaven and earth recover, everything will change. Originally, Xiang Yang thought that the so-called recovery of heaven and earth was just the recovery of the spirit of heaven and earth. However, when he flew over with Zhang lingshuang in the sky and appreciated the changes in the world, he finally understood that the change of the world was not as simple as he imagined.


    The mountain that could see the end of the mountain could not be seen at the moment. The endless and continuous mountains were shrouded in clouds, with a deep and mysterious atmosphere. Even Xiang Yang could not see through.


    Obviously, among these peaks, there is either a strange energy or a special array. Whatever the reason, there must be something strange.


    This is especially true in the million barren mountains. The array boundary of the million barren mountains still exists. However, it is obviously weaker than before. I don''t know how many times. Xiang Yang estimated that this kind of boundary, not to mention Mei Aoxue, the demon family in the million barren mountains, can break the boundary even if it is the ordinary demon king in the distraction period.


    As you know, the boundary of the million barren mountains was originally designed to prevent the great powers of the demon clan from rushing out to bring disaster to the world. In the past, although Mei Aoxue, the supreme demon clan, was able to freely enter and exit the boundary of the million barren mountains, it was because her strength was so strong that nothing in the world could stop her, while others could What demon king and so on needless to say, they have been trapped in it for many years, can not break the border.


    Now, after the change of heaven and earth, the border has been weakened, and the barrier to the demon clan is no longer a problem.


    "There is Mei Aoxue in the millions of barren mountains, which is the supreme demon clan. It must be that even if there is no boundary, these demon families will not all rush out to harm the world."


    Xiang Yang was silent. He didn''t worry too much about the weakening of the power of the border of the million barren mountains, because he knew Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan, and the other party should control those big demons.


    It seems that when Zhang haodang is in the middle of the sea, some of his spirits will not be able to fly out of the sea It''s Xiang Yang''s strength today that he can''t find out the extraordinary.


    "It seems that all the ancient myths have changed?"


    "The mysterious atmosphere in the endless sea is very much like the legendary dragon palace. Can there really be dragon clan?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he was determined to find a chance to explore the secrets in the endless sea in the future. If there were dragon people and dragon palaces in ancient times, it would be too exciting.


    On the way, Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang fly across the sky. His divine sense has already swept all the places he has passed. On the way, he even saw an immortal mansion which has been opened by someone. It is obvious that someone has got the chance.


    However, the level of this immortal mansion is obviously not very high. When Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness was scanned curiously, he unexpectedly found that his divine sense had penetrated through the forbidden system of the immortal mansion and found the master of it. He was a middle-aged man. Although he was not very strong, he was also a real cultivator.


    Xiang Yang also saw many famous mountains and rivers, some of which were originally very ordinary small animals, but at this time, their eyes were flashing with a light inconsistent with their identity. Obviously, those small animals were born in a very good era, the recovery of heaven and earth, any living creature in the world, even the very small ant, may get a chance So as to embark on the road of practice.


    "There are spirits in heaven and earth, and the way of heaven is fair. As long as you have that chance, even a piece of stubborn stone may cultivate wisdom and become a strong one, let alone a little intelligent creatures. In this era of recovery of heaven and earth, if they can fight for success, they will rise and become new stars of demon clan."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang had a clear understanding in his mind. The nature of heaven and earth is extremely mysterious, and there are all kinds of possibilities. As long as there is a source of fortune and perseverance, then it is likely to succeed in the rolling world of mortals. Even if it is only the smallest living creature in the world, it may become the strong one to dominate all the spirits in the world in the future.


    The understanding of this moment made Xiang Yang''s breath more profound. Although there was no change in his cultivation or mood improvement, Xiang Yang understood a lot of truth. Maybe in the future, he would get something.


    "Here it is."


    At this time, the voice of Zhang lingshuang beside Xiang Yang was introduced into Xiang Yang''s ears, which made Xiang Yang react from his meditation. With a soft smile and a flash of body, he fell directly on a mountain covered by clouds and fog with Zhang lingshuang.


    "It''s here that I got the inheritance from a fairy named" Jinghua Fairy "in the Honghuang era. Because what she practiced was the righteousness of heaven and earth, which can be said to be related to the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. Therefore, this immortal mansion will recognize me and make me the master of the immortal mansion."Zhang lingshuang whispered, and with a few words, she told Xiang Yang about the inheritance of Xianfu. At the same time, she pinched several complicated magic formulas with her hands, and the clouds over the mountain disappeared. In front of them, a ground completely made of white jade was revealed. However, this is not the scope of Xianfu, it is just a peripheral flat nothing more.


    After looking down at the white jade platform, it is revealed that there is a brilliant mansion in front of them. The size of this mansion seems to be the same as that of an ordinary house, and the floor area is not very large, because the peak itself is not one of the very wide peaks, and although the top of the peak has been flattened and placed in this fairy house, it is in fact Its scope is not large.


    The scope of Xianfu, including the Baiyu platform, covers less than half of the peak area, and the whole area is less than km.


    This immortal house, let alone compared with Xiangyang''s Wuji Xianfu, can''t even compare with the size of some large villas in the secular world.


    However, Xiang Yang did not dare to belittle this immortal mansion, because when he saw the true face and purpose of the immortal mansion, he could already vaguely feel that this immortal mansion was very extraordinary, because it had a smell of "immortal".


    Zhang lingshuang took Xiang Yang''s hand and set foot on the ground completely made of white jade, and then went directly to this small fairy house.


    "Although this immortal mansion is small on the surface, it contains the universe. The space inside is very large, and it is also divided into many different areas. Apart from a few cultivation spaces and inheritance spaces, the other places I can enter are the refining room, the alchemy room, even the spirit animal cultivation area and the cultivation area of miraculous herbs. All these can only wait After I have improved my cultivation, I have refined the immortal house completely before it can be opened gradually. "


    Zhang lingshuang walked towards the fairy house and said softly.


    If it was someone else, she would not dare to bring people into the scope of Xianfu without completely refining and refining it, because it was easy to be taken away from Xianfu. Zhang lingshuang did not have the slightest worry when facing Xiang Yang. She not only brought Xiang Yang in, but also displayed the secrets of controlling Xianfu in front of Xiang Yang. She was not afraid that Xiang Yang would learn it secretly She also clearly told Xiang Yang that she had not completely refined the immortal mansion. It can be seen that her trust in Xiang Yang has reached an unparalleled level.


    "Open."


    At this time, Zhang lingshuang began to drink softly, his hands held the Dharma decision again, and then the whole splendid immortal house burst out with bright light, and a strong and incomparable breath burst out. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s expression changed suddenly, and he felt that there was an earthshaking breath in this immortal mansion.


    "The pressure is strong."


    While Xiang Yang''s face changed, there was a flash of nine colors on his body. It was when the energy in his body sensed the danger that he took the initiative to burst out. At the same time, the treasures in Xiang Yang''s body just quivered slightly for a second and then stopped. On the contrary, the Wuji immortal mansion seemed very excited to rush out and seemed to want to compare with this one It''s the same as high and low.


    "It seems that the level of this immortal mansion is not much weaker than Wuji Xianfu."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, for he had made his accomplishments reach the earth shaking realm of Dalao because of the attachment of the will of heaven and earth. He could feel that there was a very strong breath in the suppression force that broke out in the immortal''s house. It was the power of the real immortal beyond the ordinary immortal.


    Although with the passage of time, this wisp of breath is very weak, but with the breath of the real immortal, Xiang Yang can sense it.


    Whether it is from the force of repression, or from the breath, all show that the master of this immortal mansion is a real immortal.


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang burst out a breath and wanted to go to the other party''s immortal house, he saw Zhang lingshuang''s small hand, which directly dissipated the suppression power of the immortal mansion. At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that the pressure that had been suppressed towards him just like a million mountains had disappeared.


    "Let''s go." Zhang lingshuang is a small face with a happy smile, and then directly pull Xiang Yang into the inside.


    When Xiang Yang entered the immortal mansion, he suddenly felt a strong aura flowing in it. The strength of this aura was even more than 100 times that of the recovered heaven and earth.


    "The aura of this immortal mansion is not so strong." When Xiang Yang saw it, his heart suddenly trembled. In the world of blood cultivators, he had no aura to absorb. He was like an amphibian. Although he could live in the water and on the land at the same time, the feeling of being without water for a long time was too hard.


    After returning to this world, when he realized the powerful aura, although Xiang Yang did not practice specially, his whole body cells were madly absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, and he could feel the cheers of every inch of his cells.Now, after entering this immortal mansion, the spirit spirit in this immortal mansion is very strong. Even if you breathe freely, you can feel infinite spirit gas being inhaled into the body. As a cultivator, if you stay in this immortal mansion, you will not cultivate. You will breathe the air full of spirit every day. Cultivation will also grow up continuously In. Xiangyang can not help but take a deep breath, and immediately can feel a strong and pure spirit directly absorbed by itself.


    "It''s a luxury."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "It''s a luxury."


    When Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, he looked at him and pulled himself to and fro in the fairy house. When he introduced Zhang lingshuang, who was in the immortal mansion in detail, he was more moved by the girl.


    Zhang lingshuang has got the inheritance of this immortal mansion. If she had been practicing in the immortal mansion, she might have broken through to Yuanying period now. However, she has been wandering around the outside world for missing Xiang Yang. In this way, her cultivation must be slower than practicing in this immortal mansion.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, holding Zhang lingshuang''s hand with great force.


    Next, Zhang lingshuang takes Xiang Yang to look around in this immortal mansion. Xianfu, in fact, are all similar. Xiangyang''s Wuji Xianfu also has different areas. There are also some here. However, Xiang Yang can feel that this immortal mansion should not be comparable to his own Wuji Xianfu. Although a strong breath can be sensed from this immortal house, although Zhang lingshuang has not been able to refine Xianfu completely, Xiangyang has not He estimated the level of the immortal mansion, but he had an instinctive feeling that the immortal mansion could not be compared with the Wuji immortal mansion. If the Wuji immortal house was completely refined or even completed, Xiang Yang believed that it would definitely be a heaven shaking immortal''s cave.


    "When you have time, you will refine the Wuji immortal house completely. If there are suitable materials, you must integrate them and make up for the damage of the blood clan."


    Xiang Yang thought that when he saw Zhang lingshuang''s immortal mansion, he couldn''t wait to refine his Wuji immortal mansion and make it reach its peak.


    "Zhang Xiaoniu, do you want to refine this immortal mansion completely?"


    After that, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to Zhang lingshuang, with a bright light in his eyes. Xianfu is a very convenient residence and a magic weapon that can be carried with you. No matter where you go, you can use it as a residence.


    Otherwise, let alone the ancient immortals, even today''s powerful practitioners also roam the void of the universe. When they get to places they don''t know how far away they live. If they put a fairy house in one place and can''t take it away, the immortal house will not be of much use.


    Before Zhang lingshuang has completely refined this immortal mansion, she can''t carry it with her. If she can, she can put it into her body and enter it at any time. It will be very convenient for her to practice or rest.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhang lingshuang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then she was gloomy. She said helplessly, "I also want to refine this immortal mansion completely. However, this immortal mansion requires too much strength. From the golden elixir period, every time I break through a realm, I can only open one more place. If I want to refine the immortal house completely, I must break through at least until the robbery period That''s fine. "


    Zhang lingshuang is particularly depressed when he thinks about the robbery period. Even in the whole Taoist school, even those Taoist giants'' accomplishments have only reached the peak of distraction period. Even after the recovery of heaven and earth, only one or two Taoist giants'' accomplishments are breaking through under such big conditions, and it will not be long before they reach the fitness period Other people are still at the peak of distraction and can''t move forward. It can be seen that the more difficult it is to practice, the more difficult it is to practice.


    You know, those Taoist giants are all old monsters who have practiced for tens of thousands of years or even longer, but they are still in such a state. Even Zhang lingshuang is very confident in himself, but he is not confident that he can be trained to survive the disaster.


    "If you want to refine this immortal mansion with your own strength, it will not be so fast, but I will help you."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. Zhang lingshuang''s strength did not reach the time of crossing the heirloom. Naturally, he could not refine this immortal mansion completely. However, he was different. His own Qi training strength had reached the level of fitness period, not to mention the strength of his "all souls holy body". Even if he was as strong as an animal emperor, he would be chopped by his sword In addition, it is possible for him to help Zhang lingshuang refine the immortal mansion with his ability.


    Xiang Yang directly took Zhang lingshuang and sat down on the cloud bed of Xianfu. Then, in Zhang lingshuang''s startled eyes, Xiang Yang suddenly burst out with a torrent of nine colors.


    "This is How strong Even the masters and other strong men of Taoism are not as good as one tenth of Xiang Yang''s accomplishments... "


    Feeling the power of the nine color light burst out of Xiang Yang''s body, Zhang lingshuang''s eyes suddenly widened with an incredible color. It''s the most powerful person that Zhang lingshuang has ever seen.


    Zhang lingshuang only sensed this power in the inheritance of Xianfu. She always thought that only immortal people could have it. Unexpectedly, the breath of Xiang Yang''s body could let her have such a feeling.


    "I haven''t seen you for a year, but he has reached such a level..." When Zhang lingshuang was trembling in her heart, she heard the sound of "bang". Then Zhang lingshuang only felt that there was an earth shaking force from Xiang Yang''s body to her body, which seemed to destroy the heaven and the earth. However, when it was introduced into Zhang lingshuang''s body, it suddenly became very mild and did not cause any damage to Zhang lingshuang Harm. At this moment, her mind trembled, because with her mind flashing, she felt as if she could use the vast power of Xiang Yang into her body if she wanted to."Let go of your mind and use my energy to help you refine the core of Xianfu."


    When Zhang lingshuang was trembling, she heard Xiang Yang''s voice coming. She knew that it was time to lose. After being shocked and moved, she immediately responded and began to refine the immortal mansion with the help of the power introduced into his body.


    Boom! Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s power is only auxiliary, everything is controlled by Zhang lingshuang. Although it does not belong to her power, it is also rapidly refining the Xianfu.


    All kinds of prohibitions in Xianfu are rapidly melting into the invisible, and Zhang lingshuang''s control of Xianfu is also constantly improving.


    Originally, Zhang lingshuang had less than two levels of control over this immortal mansion. However, with the powerful power of Xiang Yang helping her to refine the immortal house, her control of the immortal house is constantly improving.


    The third, fifth and eighth floors were humming to the end. At the same time, with a slight vibration, the whole fairy house erupted into a bright light, and then the earth shaking breath flowed in it. Together with Zhang lingshuang, the whole person was covered by an immortal light, which was the power of the immortal house naturally attached to her. It can be seen that at this moment, she had a great influence on the immortal house Control has reached ten levels, that is to say, it has completely refined this immortal mansion.


    The reason why the immortal house is immortal is precisely because its essence is immortal ware. If you want to refine it, it is not what the practitioners of the golden elixir period can do. Generally speaking, it needs the cultivation of immortals, and even the worst is to survive the period of robbery.


    Zhang lingshuang was just the top cultivation of the golden elixir, not to mention refining immortal tools. Even the best spirit tools were not so easy to refine. With the help of Xiang Yang, she completely refined the immortal house. At this moment, the whole immortal mansion burst out with bright light. The vast energy was Earth shaking, and even the whole immortal house was shaking.


    Xiang Yang only felt that there was an incomparable force acting on him, and he instantly transmitted himself out of the immortal mansion.


    Knowing that this was the master of the immortal mansion, Xiang Yang took the initiative to transfer the person who was not its master. Therefore, he did not resist. With the flash of the immortal light, his whole person had already appeared on the white jade platform outside the immortal mansion.


    "Next, it''s time for Zhang Xiaoniu to accept the real and complete inheritance of Xianfu."


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang chuckled. He did not continue to stand on the white jade platform, but his figure flickered in the sky. He looked down leisurely. Originally, after Zhang lingshuang had opened the invisible means of Xianfu, he could still see the outline of Xianfu in the air, but at the moment, he couldn''t see it at all.


    Xiang Yang knew that it was the time for Zhang lingshuang to accept the complete inheritance of the immortal mansion until it was completely refined. At the moment, the immortal mansion would take the initiative to open any defensive means. Unless its strength was amazing, no one could break into the immortal mansion. He did not worry, but looked at the front leisurely, waiting for Zhang lingshuang to accept the inheritance.


    "If you look at the mountains and rivers of millions of miles, you can see the mountains in my eyes and the world in my hands. If you sit under the buttocks of wine, you will be in the arms of beauties..."


    When Xiang Yang is bored waiting for Zhang lingshuang, he suddenly hears a very arrogant but also makes people can''t help crying and laughing from afar.


    "Who is so funny that he wants to come here to make me happy?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is standing in the clouds. When he hears the sound, his face suddenly shows a strange color. Then, when he looks at the past, he sees a little fat man in a Taoist robe lying leisurely on a magic weapon made of a huge wine gourd, slowly flying towards this side, and the guy''s face is still wearing With a proud look, he murmured, "good poetry, good poetry. I can''t imagine that grandfather Bai is not only a talent of refining utensils, but also has such a talent in reciting poems and composing poems. It''s a pity that there is no one who can hold a field..."


    "White clouds fly!"


    When Xiang Yang saw the little fat man, he was stunned. What he didn''t expect was that he could see an acquaintance at this time, and he was still the little fat man. In this moment, the little bits and pieces of this guy suddenly appeared in Xiang Yang''s mind.


    The little fat man Baiyun Fei is the Tianjiao of the weapon refining School of Taoism. His own strength is very strong, and he has infinite magic weapons. Although his strength is not comparable to that of the sword dust and other Tianjiao, he has endless magic weapons and means. Even among the Taoist''s Tianjiao, he can be regarded as the top Tianjiao.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the boy knows how to be a man, and he has a good vision. After coming to the secular world, he and Huo nishang were the first to get in touch with Xiang Yang. Therefore, when the heaven and earth came, they got the special care of the will of heaven and earth because of Xiang Yang. At the same time, they got the power of heaven and earth and condensed the original golden elixir ¡£


    Now less than a year has passed. The boy''s life is very good. His accomplishments have reached the level of the later stage of the golden elixir. Moreover, the magic weapon of the wine gourd he is sitting on is of the inferior spirit level.We should know that the development of Taoism today is far less than that in ancient times. The strong ones have faults. Even the strongest Taoist giants are just the strong ones in the distracted period. Moreover, there are some excellent spirit tools in the hands of the major Taoist masters. However, their best spirit tools are the most precious treasures handed down from the ancient times. Nowadays, they are even the refining weapons It''s the limit to be able to refine the spirit weapon.


    The strength of weapon refiners is not very strong in Taoism. However, because of this skill, the status of the school has always been very high.


    Today, Bai Yunfei is only a later cultivation of the golden elixir. However, he is stunned that the power of the original golden elixir is condensed by the nature of heaven and earth, which enables him to refine inferior spirit tools, making him famous in Taoism.


    Nowadays, no matter who is practicing in Taoism, once he hears the name of master Bai Yunfei, he can''t help but curl up his thumb and say that he is the Tianjiao of the younger generation, and that he is the youngest master of weapon refining in history and will become a master of weapon refining in the future.


    At the moment, Bai Yunfei is lying on the wine gourd. As a lower level spirit tool, this huge wine gourd is his most proud work. It contains the universe, can even hold a lake, and can also carry people to fly. It is very fast, and it is very heavy. It can definitely kill the masters of Jindan period alive when it is used to smash people.


    At the moment, Bai Yunfei is lying on the huge wine gourd, with his legs cocked and shaking constantly, which is very relaxed and freehand. At the same time, with an intoxicated look on his face, he whispered to himself, "life, how can you be so beautiful?"


    "My God, how could you give birth to such a person as grandfather Bai?"


    "Tut Tut, this world, you gave grandfather Bai the power of origin. Although grandfather Bai had to admit that it was related to Xiang Yang, your grandfather Bai did not lose your face. Now, the name of grandfather Bai has been widely spread all over the world."


    "Ha ha ha It''s a pity that Xiang Yang is the most admired person in his life. Now he has disappeared for so long. I don''t know if he is dead Oh, what a pity. Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang, although you are not as talented as grandfather Bai and as handsome as I am, and you barely surpass me in cultivation. However, you are also a hero, and you are so missing... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little fat man, do you miss me?"


    "What? Who is it? "


    "Ghost..."


    When Bai Yunfei kept muttering, suddenly there was a faint voice coming from the distance. He was stunned at first and then sent out a shocking scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Standing on the top of the cloud, Xiang Yang heard Bai Yunfei''s complacent self talk and even mentioned himself. He couldn''t help but show a wisp of smile at the corner of his mouth. His figure flashed, and he instantly appeared on the wine gourd of Bai Yunfei. He said with a faint smile, "little fat man, are you calling me?"


    "Who is it?"


    "My God Ghost Help. "


    Bai Yunfei, who was lying on the huge gourd with his legs up, was still very excited. He felt that he was the most arrogant man in the world. Even Xiang Yang, who was famous in the world, could not compare with him. Suddenly, he heard Xiang Yang''s voice and saw him suddenly appear in front of him. He was stunned for a moment, then he was shaking with fear, There was an earth shaking scream.


    "Damn it, it''s you You, you, you It''s impossible. Haven''t you been missing for a long time? I heard that you were dead when fighting against the exorcism. You Why are you back... "


    Along with the sound of the scream, Bai Yunfei jumps towards the distance. The whole person jumps several kilometers away before stopping. He is shaking with fear and looks at Xiang Yang with fear.


    "Don''t come here, Xiang Yang. No, boss Xiang. When you were alive, I was respectful to you without any impoliteness. I even treated you as my brother. After knowing that you were missing, I was still sad for a long time. Even if you want to come back, you can''t come to me. Go to find Zhang lingshuang. She miss you more..."


    Bai Yunfei looked at Xiang Yang with vigilance. As he said it, he was very proud. He secretly said, "Zhang lingshuang is the most intimate saint of Tianjiao in this generation of tianshidao. She is good at catching ghosts and demons. Although you were very good at killing demons, if you appeared in front of Zhang lingshuang, you would be dead by then ¡£¡±


    At the thought of this, Bai Yunfei was happy to see Xiang Yang, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to underestimate Xiang Yang. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would do something to him directly. He was not a descendant of Tianshi Taoism, and he did not know how to catch ghosts.


    "You call me a ghost?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded. The legend of ghosts and ghosts is always just a legend in the hearts of ordinary people. However, only the real practitioners know that immortals, gods and ghosts really exist, but there are not many so-called ghosts in this world.


    Even if some people''s souls do not go to the place of reincarnation, but continue to wander in the world and become ghosts. However, this kind of ghosts can only hurt ordinary people. For practitioners, especially those who practice in the later stage of the golden elixir, let alone ordinary ghosts, even fierce ghosts dare not approach him He was so timid. After seeing Xiang Yang, he thought that Xiang Yang was a ghost. He was shaking with fear. It was not in line with his status as a practitioner.


    "Good boy, dare to say I am a ghost, you are dead."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. Seeing that the boy was so afraid of ghosts, he decided to frighten the guy. So, he saw his body shake, and a cold breath burst out. All of a sudden, the void around him seemed to be frozen by frost, and instantly turned into ice and snow.


    "It''s cold Oh, my God, it''s not only ghosts, but also fierce ghosts. Don''t Boss Xiang, I''ve always been your most loyal younger brother. Don''t bully me. I don''t want to die yet... "


    At the beginning, Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, decided that Xiang Yang was the return of a ghost. When he sensed the extremely cold breath from Xiang Yang, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible look. He even gave a cry of surprise and screamed out loud.


    "Little fat man, do you want to die..."


    Seeing that this guy was really scared and shaking, Xiang Yang was very angry and laughed. His body flashed and he directly appeared beside Bai Yunfei and patted him on the shoulder. In order to make the boy think of his ghost more vividly, Xiang Yang even pretended to cry, "Why are you so hot? You''re going to burn me to death..."


    "Yes, why didn''t I realize that ghosts are always afraid of people''s Yang Qi. How can people be afraid of ghosts? Hahaha, he is cold, but he is very afraid of my masculinity. As long as I get close to him, he will be killed by me... "


    When Bai Yunfei heard Xiang Yang''s deliberate cry, his eyes lit up. He felt as if he had found a way to deal with Xiang Yang, a ghost. So he took courage and looked at Xiang Yang with a confident smile on his face and said, "Xiangyang, since you are dead, don''t come back. This is the world of human beings, this is human beings Don''t come here. If you come here, my masculinity will burn you to death... "


    "Damn you." Xiang Yang originally wanted to play with this guy, but when he heard him calling himself "ghost", he was immediately upset and slapped him on the head.


    "Pa..."


    Bai Yunfei was very proud to have burned Xiang Yang with his masculinity. However, when Xiang Yang slapped him heavily on the back of his head, he was suddenly dumbfounded."Shit, you hit me No, no, no, this guy''s hands are hotter than me And there is also a sense of masculinity, but the most important thing is, isn''t ghost illusory? Why do you have flesh and blood? "


    Bai Yunfei felt his head and looked at Xiang Yang stupidly. He didn''t realize that Xiang Yang who appeared in front of him was himself. He muttered with admiration on his face, "boss Xiang deserves to be the eldest brother of Xiang. When he was alive, he was invincible in the world. Now he is the most powerful among the fierce ghosts. He not only has the Yin and cold Qi of the fierce ghost, but also has the cold Qi of the fierce ghost With the masculinity that I can''t stand, this is not a common ghost. No wonder I dare to appear here in the sun... "


    "You fool, who told you I was dead?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t listen to it any more. He snorted coldly.


    "What? You, you''re not dead? "


    "You You really live Well, how could this be? Aren''t you dead... "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s cold hum, Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, seemed to wake up in an instant, staring at Xiang Yang with a look of horror on his face, which was even more frightening than seeing a ghost.


    For a long time, the man who he thought had already died suddenly came back to life again, which made the little fat man Bai Yunfei tremble in his heart, and almost ran without turning around immediately.


    Xiang Yang is not dead!


    What a piece of news this should be.


    As soon as he remembered that he had just said that Xiang Yang was a ghost, he wanted to slap himself fiercely. It was clear that the other side was a living person standing in front of him. Now he was said that he had already died. No matter who saw it, he would not be happy.


    "This Ha ha Mr. Xiang, I I really don''t know you didn''t have that. I During this year, it has been widely said that you have died with that evil spirit. When I heard the news, I still cried for three days and three nights. Now that you finally come back alive, it''s really good. "


    When Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, is frightened, he is very clear that he needs to make up for what he just said that Xiang Yang is a ghost. Therefore, he looks at Xiang Yang with an excited look on his face and carefully looks at Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei even tried to squeeze a few tears out of his eyes. Then he looked at Xiang Yang with his eyes staring at him, as if he was very moved when he suddenly saw Xiang Yang.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you really think it''s very good for me to come back alive?"


    "Of course, boss, after that time without you, I didn''t want to eat, and I thought about you every night and every day. I was constantly scolding the old God. Why is it so unfair that even people like the boss are going to have an accident? I once knelt down to heaven and earth in despair and prayed for God to let you live again Great. Now you''re back alive Woo hoo, I''m really moved. I know that God really sent you back after hearing my prayer... "


    Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, said excitedly. When talking about the place where he was deeply in love, he even shed a few tears on his face. If he had not known from the beginning that this guy was acting, maybe even Xiang Yang would have been cheated by him.


    "You boy, I didn''t see it before. Why are you so talented in acting?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help but roll his eyes at the little fat man. He couldn''t stand this guy. His impudence has reached the peak.


    "Hey, I''m flattered, boss. You''re so polite."


    The little fat man Bai Yunfei laughed, trying to make his face show a very modest look, but still couldn''t help smiling.


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and glared at him. He couldn''t help saying, "your boy''s character has not changed at all..."


    "Still so extraordinary..." The little fat man Bai Yunfei said quickly.


    "No, it''s stupid..." As soon as Bai Yunfei''s voice dropped, Xiang Yang said directly.


    "Cough, boss, I was also the first Tianjiao to follow you back then. Can''t you let me have a little bit of separation between our brothers?" Bai Yunfei looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "You are wrong. You are not the first to follow Xiang Yang. I am." Just as Bai Yunfei''s voice fell, he heard an ethereal voice like a yellow warbler. Along with the sound falling, a woman in green, who was like a fairy, with an ethereal breath, suddenly appeared in front of them. It was Zhang lingshuang.


    As soon as Zhang lingshuang appeared, he directly took his hand to Xiang Yang''s arm, and then looked at the little fat man Bai Yunfei with a smile, "Bai Yunfei, master Bai, long time no see."


    "You You You? "


    Bai Yunfei was shocked when she saw Zhang lingshuang appear, because Zhang lingshuang has just refined that immortal mansion. In addition, this is the scope of this immortal mansion. At the moment, what she appears can be said to be silent. In addition to the master who has reached the level of Xiang Yang, Bai Yunfei has not found it at all.At the same time, Bai Yunfei is frightened by Zhang lingshuang''s haunting method. At the same time, he sees Zhang lingshuang holding Xiang Yang''s arm so naturally. At this moment, he seems to be bombarded by the rolling thunder. The whole person is suddenly struck by lightning, staring at Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang, showing an incredible look in his eyes.


    Moreover, when Bai Yunfei thought that he had asked Xiang Yang to find Zhang lingshuang before, and wanted to deal with Xiang Yang with Zhang lingshuang, a descendant of Tianshi Taoism, his expression became more colorful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Bai Yunfei, but looked at Zhang lingshuang and whispered, "how, all done?"


    "Already."


    Zhang lingshuang nodded, and then her right hand reached out and pointed out to the peak of the immortal mansion below. At this moment, Bai Yunfei was even more incredible, and even his world outlook was overturned.


    "Boom..."


    Just listen to a roar sound, and then you can see the mountain below shaking, endless light burst out, immortal light everywhere, brilliant, as if all the light in the starry sky are condensed on this mountain, even the dazzling sun in the sky can not be compared with it, and then there is a strong incomparable breath burst out To the sky.


    However, this breath seems to be covered by an invisible force in the dark. It just erupts in a small range, but not in a large range.


    The artifact has spirit and knows how to hide Qi. Otherwise, the immortal mansion would have been excavated and refined.


    Then, in the startled eyes of the little fat man, there is a fairy house which emits endless immortal light. As soon as this immortal mansion appears, it turns into a light and goes straight to Zhang lingshuang,.


    Boom!


    Zhang lingshuang''s white right hand stretched out, palm upward, immediately saw the immortal house in the air has been constantly shrinking, and finally turned into a palm size fly to Zhang lingshuang''s palm.


    "This This, this, this Is this the fairy house


    The little fat man Bai Yunfei widened his eyes and looked at Zhang lingshuang''s immortal mansion. He stammered and couldn''t even speak.


    This is the immortal house. Only the residence where the real immortal lived can be called the immortal house. And between heaven and earth, no matter what it is, as long as it is related to the word "immortal", it can be said that it is a world shaking existence.


    In this moment, the little fat man was stunned and his heart beat fast. I don''t know how many times.


    "Yes, this is the fairy house."


    Xiang Yang definitely nodded to the little fat man Bai Yunfei. He looked at the guy''s reaction with an interesting smile on his face. However, he saw that the guy''s eyes were staring at the eldest, and his heart beat faster. The expression on his face was as exaggerated as possible.


    "My God, I''ve heard for a long time that after the recovery of the heaven and earth, countless immortal caves will be opened, and those who are destined to get it. I don''t believe that there will be a fairy house. I didn''t expect that it would be true. One day, I would be able to see the birth of the immortal mansion. This is really exciting."


    "No, my heart can''t stand it, I need to rest..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, supported his heart with one hand. His eyes kept staring at the small immortal house suspended on Zhang lingshuang''s white right hand. Even his mouth water dripped down, he didn''t realize that there was only this immortal mansion in his eyes.


    This time, it was Bai Yunfei''s true feelings, and there was no acting element. Because the sudden appearance of this immortal mansion really made the famous master of weapon refining among the so-called "little treasure" Taoist school, little fat man, could no longer keep calm.


    "Zhang lingshuang, you Can I borrow this fairy house to study for a few days


    At this time, the more the little fat man looked at Zhang lingshuang''s Xianfu, the more he liked it. Finally, he rubbed his hands and said to Zhang lingshuang, "don''t worry, just study for a few days. I''m not going to rob your baby. You know, I''m a refiner. It''s not easy to see such a treasure. I want to study its structure well Once I have worked out the refining method, I will refine 800 pieces for you, and it will be good for you. "


    "Well thought."


    Zhang lingshuang took a look at Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, and immediately put away this immortal mansion. With the help of Xiang Yang, Zhang lingshuang has completely refined the immortal house, and it is impossible to use it for others. If you want to lend it to Bai Yunfei, isn''t it saying that she wants to refine it for little fat man? Zhang lingshuang, with the help of Xiang Yang, spent a lot of hard work and experience to refine this immortal mansion. Now how can he easily give it to a little fat man to study?


    "Alas..."


    When Bai Yunfei saw Zhang lingshuang''s Fairy house, he sighed and lost. When he was facing Zhang lingshuang''s immortal house, he was really a tool refiner''s desire for refining tools that drove him to study the immortal house, not to rob Zhang lingshuang''s immortal mansion.


    Because, not to mention, the little fat man is not the kind of person who likes to rob other people''s treasure. What''s more, he has already realized that Zhang lingshuang''s cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir period, which is better than him.


    Although the little fat man thinks that he has many magic weapons that he can throw away and play, he doesn''t have any pride to be promoted in the face of Zhang lingshuang, who has been inherited from the immortal mansion. He doesn''t feel that he has the ability to get any benefits from Zhang lingshuang. What''s more, Xiang Yang is close to Zhang Ling Frost, if he has any evil intention, he is looking for death."Well, don''t frown. When I''m free, I''ll teach you a few ways to refine weapons, to ensure that your level of refining weapons will rise in a straight line. After the cultivation is improved, it''s not impossible to refine the immortal mansion..." Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and comforting when he saw the little fat man Bai Yunfei so sad.


    "You..." The little fat man Bai Yunfei is in a bad mood. When he heard Xiang Yang''s words, he seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He looked at Xiang Yang carefully and couldn''t help laughing and said, "boss Xiang, I''m not talking about you. I''m sure I can''t compare with you in cultivation, but you can''t compare with me in weapon refining. I can practice now The existence of making inferior spirit tools is called "master Bai"


    As he spoke, Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, seemed to have found his confidence in life. He looked at Xiang Yang with a proud look on his face, and all of a sudden he had just cancelled out all his emotions.


    This guy''s mood comes and goes quickly. He also regains his self-confidence from Xiang Yang. He thinks that although he can''t compare with Xiang Yang in cultivation, he is definitely better than Xiang Yang in weapon refining.


    The little fat man wanted to see Xiang Yang dumbfounded, and even thought whether Xiang Yang would ask him to help him refine a lower level spirit weapon. However, his idea soon failed.


    After seeing the little fat man''s appearance, Xiang Yang suddenly chuckled, but he didn''t say much. With his current level of refining utensils, not to mention in this world, even in the realm of cultivation, he is a great master of refining utensils.


    How can he not know that if he shows his weapon refining level, I''m afraid that even countless master level weapon refiners in the cultivation world will compete to be his apprentice. What''s more, Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, can only be regarded as a person who has just improved in the weapon refiners. If it''s other people, Xiang Yang can see it They don''t even look at each other, but this guy is an old friend of his own, but Xiang Yang didn''t hit each other much.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t speak, Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, thought that Xiang Yang had acquiesced to the meaning of his words. He was more proud. He looked at Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang, and said with a smile, "brother Xiang came back after his death Cough, I mean come back, come back It''s a big surprise. Let''s go. It''s my treat. Please go and have a big meal


    This guy originally meant that Xiang Yang, who had been thought to be dead, suddenly came back. But when he saw Zhang lingshuang, who looked at him badly, he was shocked and changed his words.


    "Well, but I''ll wait until I get back." Naturally, Xiang Yang would not refuse to accept the little fat man''s kindness. However, at the moment, he is eager to return home and see Gongsun sword dance, Liu Yaqian and other women. If it were not for Zhang lingshuang''s reason, he would have returned to the imperial capital.


    "Let''s go." Although Zhang lingshuang knows that Xiang Yang is very anxious to go back to find his other women, she also wants to stay alone with him for a while, but she also knows that it is very difficult for Xiang Yang to delay for her for so long. If she continues to hold on to Xiangyang, it will only make Xiang Yang hate.


    Zhang lingshuang took Xiang Yang''s arm and was about to fly to the direction of the imperial capital of Xia state. At the same time, he whispered to Xiang Yang, "after the change of heaven and earth, the scope of this world has been expanded by hundreds of times. Originally, if we had been from here to the imperial capital of Xia state, it would not take us long to reach it. However, the distance is quite different now For tens of thousands of miles, even if it''s the golden elixir, it''s not so fast to get there. "


    "I''ve seen that it''s really changed a lot."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head slightly. As early as just now, his divine consciousness scanned the world and saw many changes. In his heart, he knew that the world had become different from before.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that after the recovery of heaven and earth, the changes were too great. Not only did the aura of heaven and earth recover, but also the scope of heaven and earth was expanding. Not to mention other things, the mountains were also increasing, and even the edges were not visible, because the edges were covered with hazy fog, and they were still expanding, and so was the endless sea, The mysterious breath flows in this world, seems to take the vicissitudes of life feeling.


    "The golden age of practice is about to open in this world." Xiang Yang said to himself that he knew very well that this world was a world formed after the core of the ancient world was broken. Even more, the world gave him a feeling that it was even more powerful than the blood world that he had just left. If the flourishing age of practice was really opened, the practitioners of this world would rise in a very short time and restore the legend In ancient times, the prosperous times of the practitioners were possible.


    "Let''s go."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. When he was about to take Zhang lingshuang to the direction of the imperial capital, he suddenly heard a loud bang from the mountain below which Zhang lingshuang had just taken away Xianfu.


    "What''s going on..."


    When Xiang Yang and others heard the roar, their faces suddenly changed. They quickly looked at the past and saw the void trembling in front of them. A strong column of aura turned into a water column, which was like a fountain."This is Lingquan."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes went straight when he saw him. He didn''t expect that the immortal mansion was placed on top of a Lingquan. You know, Lingquan, no matter where it is, is of infinite value. It can be said that it is a treasure that can continuously produce aura. It can be said that it is priceless. Moreover, it is absolutely precious treasure, not to mention the present era, even if it is In ancient times, Lingquan is also very precious, which can be called the supreme treasure.


    "My God, the aura is so strong that I can''t do it. Let me have a drink first."


    The little fat man''s reaction was the fastest. He flashed his body and rushed directly to the light column like a fountain. The whole person immediately lay down beside him, and then directly sacrificed the huge wine gourd to continuously absorb the spirit from the spirit spring.


    Although this light column rises into the sky like a fountain, it is actually condensed from the real aura. A single sip of it can prolong one''s life. If a practitioner can get it, his accomplishments will soar after absorption and refining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "This is the treasure in your fairy house. I''ll take it for you."


    When the little fat man has no image and almost wants the whole person to lie down on it to absorb the spiritual spring, Xiang Yang looks at Zhang lingshuang with a smile on his face. Then, he takes Zhang lingshuang''s small hand, and they fall directly on the mountain peak. They still stand on the white jade platform which has not been taken away by Zhang lingshuang, and their eyes are looking forward to the place where Zhang lingshuang has taken away the fairy house It should have been a flattened ground, but now there is a secluded hole, and a stream of spirit gas liquefied into a spiritual spring erupted from below.


    Boom!


    Zhang lingshuang has not had time to speak. Although she is also surprised by this spiritual spring, she looks at Xiang Yang''s movements calmly.


    When Xiang Yang''s right hand was opened, the infinite nine color energy burst out of his body, forming a light curtain directly covering the whole spirit spring which was erupted with the spirit liquid. The spirit spring column that originally rushed directly above was suddenly suppressed by him. So, the little fat man who was driving the wine gourd to absorb the spirit spring lost the spirit liquid After, can dry stare at, but helpless.


    "It''s stingy. Didn''t you just take a little spirit liquid? It''s been suppressed so quickly. " The little fat man had no choice but to put away the most proud work in his life. The wine gourd, which was inferior to the spirit weapon level, muttered discontentedly in his mouth, but at the same time, his body shape flickered and appeared directly beside Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang. He looked at Xiang Yang curiously. He wanted to see what kind of method Xiang Yang wanted to use to collect the legendary spirit spring.


    Although the little fat man has never seen Lingquan, he is very clear in his heart that Lingquan is the supreme treasure, which is definitely not easy to collect.


    "Does this guy suddenly become so powerful that he can easily take away such treasures?"


    The little fat man muttered in his heart, looking at Xiang Yang''s movements like a curious baby.


    "Give it to me."


    Under the gaze of Zhang lingshuang and the little fat man, Xiang Yang''s right hand spurts out infinite nine colors of energy, and instantly turns into a big hand that shakes the earth. If this big hand plays like a God''s hand, it immediately inserts into the whole spiritual spring with incomparable power, and then just like pulling out of Mount Tai, a powerful force bursts out and shakes the whole mountain.


    Boom!


    "My God, I haven''t seen each other for a long time. After missing for a period of time, I come back from death. Boss Xiang''s strength is against the weather." Naturally, the little fat man couldn''t see what extent Xiangyang''s strength had reached. However, at the moment, he felt that the whole mountain was shaking and seemed to explode. At the same time, his face changed greatly, and his eyes widened to see Xiang Yang''s face unchanged. The big hand made of energy condensed gradually pulled the whole Baizhang Lingquan out of the mountains.


    Boom!


    "Boss, you are so good..."


    With the sound of shaking the earth and mountains, the little fat man widened his eyes and looked with admiration. He watched Xiang Yang take the hundred foot high Lingquan out of the mountain, but he didn''t shake the root of the spring, and even didn''t damage any of the surface of the spring.


    As soon as Lingquan appeared, the scene of shaking earth and mountains disappeared. From a distance, we could see that Xiang Yang''s big hand, which was composed of nine colors of light, grasped the whole hundred Zhang high Lingquan. The Lingquan with a hundred feet tall was shaking in Xiangyang''s hands constantly, trying to break free. However, Xiang Yang''s big hand, which was formed by energy condensation, was holding it The incomparable power is still as stable as Mount Tai even if it is allowed to tremble.


    "Still want to struggle?"


    After seeing Xiang Yang, a faint smile appeared in his eyes. Although the spirit spring has no intelligence, it instinctively wants to get rid of it after being caught and wants to continue to return to this mountain. This is also a kind of hazy consciousness of the supreme treasure''s own self, which can pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, and instinctively escape the refining or chasing of other powerful people Arrest.


    However, don''t say it''s this small Lingquan of 100 Zhang in size. Even if it has reached a thousand feet, it can''t escape in the face of Xiangyang at the moment.


    "Hum..."


    When Xiang Yang burst out a strong breath, he only heard a roar, and then there was earth shaking energy flowing in it. In the unwilling vibration of Baizhang Lingquan, his huge body was slightly compressed by the big hand formed by the nine color light, and his body size began to become smaller from hundred Zhang to tens, ten and seven Eight Zhangs later, it turned into a spiritual spring just three inches high and as wide as a palm, just like a spiritual spring the size of a small tower.


    Although the spirit spring has become smaller, the breath contained in it is very mysterious and huge. Even when Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, saw it, he could not help but change his face. At the moment, he felt the breath of energy on the spiritual spring and estimated in his heart that if the energy inside exploded, let alone him, it would probably be the whole world He was directly bombed, his heart trembled, and even the whole person slowly retreated towards the rear.


    The reason why Lingquan can be called Lingquan is that the energy source of Lingquan is drawn from the chaos and emptiness. Therefore, Lingquan is very rare, which can be said to be unique and almost impossible to find. Its high value surpasses the immortal utensils.But now, this compressed little spiritual spring still operates with its own mysterious rules, and absorbs energy from the chaotic void by its mysterious means and transforms it into a spiritual spring.


    Little fat man and Zhang lingshuang are too low to be able to sense all these things. However, Xiang Yang is different. Xiang Yang can clearly sense the spirit spring. It seems that there is an invisible silk thread connecting the chaotic void, which makes a stream of energy continuously melt into it, and then it is refined and transformed into aura.


    "If we can refine the immortal house into a kind of immortal Qi which can automatically draw energy from the chaos void and transform it into aura, or even a higher level of immortal Qi, then we will have an eternal energy oven."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, thinking that in the future, when his accomplishments are promoted, he must transform Wuji immortal house again, so that it has the same means as the spiritual spring. Of course, even if the weapon refining method that Xiang Yang got was the supreme weapon refining technique brought by the spirit of the land in the ancient Honghuang period, he wanted to transform Wuji Xianfu into such a hand It''s not easy.


    "If you think about it further, if you can apply such means to practice, no matter where you go, you will no longer have to worry about the lack of aura and energy."


    Xiang Yang further thought that if he could apply Lingquan''s method of absorbing the energy of chaos and nothingness to himself, it could be said that it was terrible.


    However, Xiang Yang also knows that even if such methods can be applied to practice, the requirements for the strength of the practitioners are very high. After all, the energy in the chaotic void is the power of chaos, and ordinary practitioners will be assimilated by the force of chaos when they enter into it. If they are introduced into the body, the physical force can not bear the force of chaos, and it will only cause self destruction.


    Many ideas flashed through Xiang Yang''s mind, and he chuckled. He knew that if these ideas were to be used in practice, they must first improve their own strength, otherwise they would kill themselves if they were not careful.


    When he was in the world of blood practitioners, Xiang Yang almost burst himself several times in order to cultivate the "holy body of all souls". He was deeply touched by this feeling.


    With a soft smile, he held Lingquan in one hand and looked at Zhang lingshuang around him. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw a little fat man come over suddenly and said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "boss, boss Xiang, this Lingquan looks good. Can you lend me a few days to play?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you in ten days. I''ll study where the energy of the spirit spring comes from. If I can refine it, I''ll be a real master of refining utensils at that time..."


    "The great master of refining utensils, on top of thousands of people, enjoys endless glory. That''s my lifelong pursuit. No, I must learn to refine the spirit spring. As long as I know how to refine, it''s not a problem to refine eight hundred spirit springs for you."


    "Boss, this is related to my future and destiny. You must give it to me, no, it''s for me to study for a few days Or I''m really not willing to The road to the top is in front of me. If I can''t go up there, I won''t be reconciled... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the little fat man''s voice dropped, I saw his hands and fists tightly together. It seemed that he was really not reconciled. After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. This guy, where is he not reconciled? In fact, he just wanted to study the spiritual spring. As for the road to the peak he said, Xiang Yang was speechless. He didn''t see him for several months I don''t grow much in other abilities, but I''m more and more good at talking big.


    How strong is the cultivation needed to study these spiritual springs. Otherwise, it would be possible for the soul to be crushed by the mysterious force. If the little fat man can reach that level, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind talking to Zhang lingshuang, and then he really lends this spiritual spring to the little fat man for a good study. If he can work out any way, it will be a very good thing for Xiang Yang. However, the cultivation of the little fat man is really too low. Even if Xiang Yang wants to give this spiritual spring to him When he studied it, he couldn''t even hold it. Because Lingquan absorbed the power of chaos and emptiness to transform it into aura. It''s amazing. Although the Lingquan is compressed by Xiang Yang, it''s only the size of a palm, less than three inches high. However, with its weight alone, it can crush any master of the golden elixir to death.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said to the little fat man, "when you have improved your cultivation by three more levels, you can tell me that you want Lingquan. Otherwise, you can only have a look at it."


    "What do you mean? If you don''t give it to me, you won''t even take a look at it, do you? "


    The little fat man was not happy to hear it. He glared at Xiang Yang and said, "I said Xiang boss, you are not authentic. I really treat you as a brother, but you even refuse to let me touch this spiritual spring. You are so stingy."


    "If you''re not afraid that the chaotic force above this spiritual spring will shatter your hand, you can try it."Xiang Yang smiles faintly and puts Lingquan in front of the little fat man without any care. Anyway, he has already reminded this guy. If this guy doesn''t want to die, he can''t be blamed.


    "What, will it hurt?"


    When he saw Xiang Yang put Lingquan in front of him, his first reaction was naturally to stretch out his hand. However, when he heard Xiang Yang''s words, he suddenly remembered the records about Lingquan that he had seen in the ancient books on the foot of the table in a door. Although Lingquan is powerful and incomparable, it is also very dangerous for people with insufficient accomplishments, If you are not careful, you will be shocked and killed by the mysterious energy on the spiritual spring.


    "Is it really so dangerous?"


    The little fat man took a cool breath and was sweating all over his body. He thought that if Xiang Yang hadn''t stopped him, but if he had really foolishly rushed up, I''m afraid that he would have been shattered to pieces by this spiritual spring. At that time, no matter how many magic weapons he had on his body would be useless.


    For a moment, the little fat man was scared to retreat again and again, and even the eyes looking at the Lingquan were a little trance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "Well, do you want to study this spiritual spring well?"


    Naturally, Xiang Yang saw that the little fat man was shrinking in a cold sweat. While he was smiling softly, he did not wait for the little fat man to answer, he drew his hand back directly.


    With a smile on his face, the little fat man saw that Xiang Yang had already retracted his hand. He found an excuse and murmured, "since you have retracted your hand, forget it. Later, I will find a Lingquan to study it."


    Although he said that, he couldn''t help but move his feet gently, retreating toward the rear for more than ten steps before stopping. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would bring the Lingquan to him again.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he immediately laughed. He knew something about the character of the little fat man. He knew that although his mouth was a little poisonous, he was afraid of death.


    Xiang Yang thought of Zhang Xiaodao, who was in wujixian mansion, and Huang Yuewei, Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei. He could not help saying to himself, "wait a minute. After I have finished the things outside, you will be able to come out."


    When Xiang Yang came to this world, all the people brought from the world of blood cultivation had been in the Wuji immortal mansion. He did not dare to let them out, for fear that these people would be severely damaged by the rules of heaven and earth as he had been.


    "On the contrary, Prince willangti should be able to come out. If it is useful to him, he can let him do something."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that willangti is an outsider to the world of blood cultivation, but he has been able to stay in that world for hundreds of thousands of years, and nothing has happened. In this way, it is certain that he has other ways to survive in these worlds.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang didn''t have a good feeling for the blood clan guy. Even if he released the guy, he didn''t have to worry about what would happen to him. His intention in mind was to see what would happen to that guy after he really appeared. Anyway, even if he was crushed to death by the rules of heaven and earth, for Xiang Yang, it was just a loss of a thug There was no loss.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang was thinking of all the people he had brought back from the world of blood cultivation, the spiritual spring in his hand, which was infinitely compressed, was shaking at the moment, and the sign that his body was about to grow bigger suddenly woke up Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t resist. You are one with the immortal house, and you will be truly integrated."


    Xiang Shuang can''t stand on the other side of Lingyang''s eyes, even if he can''t understand Xiangyang''s face.


    "Zhang Xiaoniu, take out your immortal house. I will help you melt the spirit spring into it. From then on, your immortal house can survive without relying on external forces. No matter where you are, you don''t have to worry about the lack of aura."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Zhang lingshuang. Although this spiritual spring was more precious than immortal utensils, Xiang Yang did not have any passion, and he would not have the heart to rob Zhang lingshuang.


    "Here''s the fountain. I don''t need it." When Zhang lingshuang saw Xiang Yang give him Lingquan directly, she was deeply moved. Her tender eyes still looked at Xiang Yang, but she shook her head gently.


    Zhang lingshuang is very clear in her heart that if it was not for Xiang Yang, it would be impossible to get this spiritual spring. Even if she wanted to refine the immortal mansion, it would be impossible for her to complete the refinement of the immortal mansion. At least she had to spend her accomplishments during the robbery period, which was far beyond her reach. Even with her pride, she met all the people in the Taoist school When the giant has been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years and is still struggling at the peak of distraction period, she has no confidence in herself to reach such a peak level, let alone refine the immortal Mansion by her own strength. She thinks it is far away.


    Now, Xiang Yang not only helped her refine the immortal house, but also directly extracted the spiritual spring to help her melt into the immortal mansion. Zhang lingshuang was moved and didn''t want Xiang Yang to waste too much energy and get nothing. Therefore, it was like this Lingquan to Xiang Yang.


    "What do I want from you? Take out the fairy house quickly." Xiang Yang knows Zhang lingshuang''s intention. If he is an unfamiliar person, he has spent so much effort to help the other party. If the other party really wants to take this spiritual spring as his reward, Xiang Yang will not mind. However, the key is that Zhang lingshuang is not only his good friend, but also the relationship between them is very delicate. Naturally, Xiang Yang can not take away this spiritual spring.


    He was very clear in his mind that Zhang lingshuang''s immortal house would be truly complete only after it was fully integrated with the spiritual spring. If it was separated from the spiritual spring, even this immortal mansion would still be an immortal mansion, but it would be just a residence in the end. The aura needed by the immortal house could only be absorbed from the outside world, but could not be generated by itself. In a time of danger, it would It''s easy to be passive.


    "I don''t want..." Zhang lingshuang shook his head again."Good, stop it." However, when Zhang lingshuang''s head was still shaking, Xiang Yang whispered in an unprecedented gentle voice. After hearing this, Zhang lingshuang suddenly lost his head and kept echoing Xiang Yang''s gentle female voice. Everything else was left behind by her.


    "To..." Zhang lingshuang can be said to be completely beautiful by Xiang Yang. Male. Intrigued, Ji can''t help but take out the immortal house and give it to Xiang Yang.


    "That''s right. That''s good."


    While Xiang Yang chuckled, he held the immortal mansion in one hand and the spirit spring in the other hand. His figure was flashing. The whole person flew hundreds of miles away in the sky, far away from Zhang lingshuang and the little fat man.


    "This I By Now "Beauty" is used by Xiang. Male. "And then you''re going to run away with Xianfu and Lingquan?"


    When the little fat man saw Xiang Yang, he ran hundreds of miles away. He looked at Zhang lingshuang and found that Zhang lingshuang was still immersed in the beauty of Xiangyang. Male. When she was in the middle of the plan, she was speechless and said to Zhang lingshuang, "Zhang Xiaoniu..."


    "Go away."


    When the little fat man heard that Xiang Yang had been calling Zhang lingshuang "Zhang Xiaoniu", he was used to it. Subconsciously, he directly called out "Zhang Xiaoniu". When he saw Zhang lingshuang, who was immersed in Xiang Yang''s tenderness, suddenly raised his head and glared at him angrily. He said coldly, "little fat man, don''t yell, otherwise, you will know what will happen It''s what you can afford. "


    In Zhang lingshuang''s mind, "Zhang Xiaoniu" has become the exclusive address of Xiang Yang. No one else can scream. Even though she and xiaopang are very familiar friends, she is angry that she dare to learn from Xiang Yang to call her "Zhang Xiaoniu". Zhang lingshuang''s face is so blue that she almost does not take out his sword to kill her.


    "I I have the wrong name... "


    When he sensed the murderous spirit of Zhang lingshuang, he was shocked. At this moment, he finally realized the gap between him and Zhang lingshuang, who are famous in killing and cutting.


    "I didn''t think this woman was so terrible before. Why haven''t you seen her for a period of time? Why is this woman so powerful? Is it that I''m too backward? I''m the slowest one by one


    The little fat man murmured in his heart, but he was very powerless. The reason why he was able to become the Taoist Tianjiao was that he had so many magic weapons. He was known as "xiaoduobao". He could make up for the gap with other Tianjiao with his magic weapons, so he was so famous.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, if you don''t think about magic weapons, little fat man is really not Zhang lingshuang''s opponent. Now, Zhang lingshuang just burst out a murderous spirit, and has already made him sweat in a cold sweat. He quickly explained, "I don''t call you that, but Xiang Yang has run away with your baby. You don''t worry. You are really By his beauty. Male. I''m fascinated


    "Little fat man, I heard that you can refine the inferior spirit weapon. I wonder if you can resist my aunt''s falling magic sword?" Before the little fat man''s voice fell, he heard Zhang lingshuang burst out a murderous spirit and said in a faint tone.


    "What?" After seeing the little fat man, his neck shrank, he shut his mouth and muttered, "I don''t speak any more. I''m not human. How can I be so miserable?"


    "In the future, if you let your aunt hear you say bad things about Xiang Yang behind your back, you will die."


    Zhang lingshuang didn''t really want to quarrel with the little fat man, but he was upset. The little fat man dared to speak ill of Xiang Yang behind his back. He threatened the little fat man, but after a cold snort, he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang, who had been flying hundreds of miles away, with infinite tenderness in his eyes.


    When the little fat man saw the tenderness in Zhang lingshuang''s eyes, he immediately understood what kind of stupid thing he had done. With the love in Zhang lingshuang''s eyes for Xiang Yang, if Xiang Yang really wanted Xianfu and Lingquan, he didn''t need to use the means of snatching. If he said it directly, Zhang lingshuang would like to send everything up.


    "I really want to die..." The little fat man couldn''t have slapped himself. He felt that he really wanted to say bad things about Xiang Yang in front of Zhang lingshuang, who loved Xiang Yang so much. He could not help but look at Xiang Yang, who had already been hundreds of miles away. After seeing this, he suddenly understood that Xiang Yang could not have robbed Zhang lingshuang''s things, and he was just thinking about himself.


    For a while, the little fat man felt that he was not a man inside and outside. He was really unlucky.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body was in the air, the vigorous wind was blowing, his clothes were hunting, his long hair was flying, his clothes were flying, and an earth shaking breath burst out of his body.


    Boom!


    With the roar and sound, Xiangyang''s nine color lights burst out. Then, these nine colors of light directly condensed into nine color flames, burning with brilliant energy. Even after the recovery of heaven and earth, the virtual barrier has reached a very solid level, but in Xiangyang''s Zhenyuan Under the fire, there has been a twist, to be burned out of the void black hole situation."Hiss..."


    After seeing such a situation, the little fat man took a cool breath, and his eyes were filled with astonishment. Until now, he knew that Xiang Yang''s strength had reached such a level after nearly a year''s disappearance. This was a realm beyond all that he had never seen before.


    Zhang lingshuang has known Xiangyang''s strength for a long time, and her eyes look at Xiang Yang with only bright light and deep love.


    "This is the man I like. His light is incomparable to anyone in the world..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "Boom..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who was in the high altitude, had already begun the process of integrating the immortal house and the spirit spring. Although the original spirit in his body did not jump out, he also exerted his "mountain and river earthquake formula" in his body to suppress the counterattack of Lingquan and Xianfu, and began to integrate Lingquan into it.


    Boom!


    Fortunately, the immortal mansion and the Lingquan are neighbors themselves. Although I don''t know why the master of the immortal mansion didn''t refine the spirit spring into the immortal mansion, during the countless years, the aura erupted from the spiritual spring was absorbed by the immortal house. It has been so many years since the two became "neighbors", but there is not much rejection Along with Xiang Yang''s strength, he began to merge.


    With the spirit spring being refined and integrated into the immortal house, Xiang Yang''s breath is still strong and incomparable. Moreover, this time, he did not hide his own breath in order to make full use of it. After he made full use of his powerful power, at this moment, countless strong men in this area all felt his earthshaking breath.


    "It was he who came back and went to another world. He really became stronger. It seems that he has got a lot of opportunities."


    In the depths of millions of barren mountains, a beautiful woman in white walks along the path full of flowers. Her face is quiet. She is extraordinary and refined, not to mention a woman in the secular world. Even fairies can''t compare with her. She is flowing with a breath of worldly independence.


    At this moment, when sensing the smell of Xiang Yang, she immediately chuckled. For a moment, all the plants around her were growing wildly. No matter whether it was any flowers or even the grass on the ground, they all grew up in an instant and grew beautiful flowers.


    This peerless beauty who is more extraordinary than the fairies of heaven is no one else. It is the supreme demon clan among millions of barren mountains, Mei Aoxue.


    After sensing Xiang Yang''s breath, Mei Aoxue with a smile on her face, looked in the direction of Xiang Yang, penetrated the endless void, and saw Xiang Yang, who was integrating Xianfu and Lingquan. After seeing this scene, her beautiful and flawless face finally showed a ray of surprise. "There are still Xianfu and Lingquan in this world. This guy''s luck Yes, I can find such treasures as soon as I come back. I''m worthy of being admired by the will of the world. I''m lucky. "


    Obviously, even Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan among millions of barren mountains, thinks that this immortal mansion and spiritual spring must have been obtained by Xiang Yang.


    No one would believe that a practitioner would spend so much effort to help others refine such supreme treasures.


    Because it takes too much effort for Xiang Yang to integrate Xianfu and Lingquan together. Even if his cultivation has reached the level of fitness, and his physical strength is stronger than that during the robbery period, the cost of integrating Lingquan into Xianfu is very large.


    "Roar What a strong breath. In addition to Yun Feiyang and that woman, there are still such people in this world. It is not easy to deceive Yun Feiyang into the practice world. Now only that woman is left to deal with it. Unexpectedly, another one comes out. Is it that heaven is destined not to let me successfully refine all souls and bloodthirsty flags? " At the same time, in a dark underground palace full of evil spirit, a creature wrapped in evil spirit raised his head and felt the breath of Xiang Yang''s body, and his eyes were filled with horror and reluctance.


    Obviously, this is a great devil who was born after the change of heaven and earth. He even wanted to refine the blood thirsty flag of all souls. This is the most famous magic weapon in ancient times. It needs countless flesh and blood and soul to make it successful. If it is successful, it will be powerful and evil.


    This devil, hidden in the ground, has been planning to refine the legendary evil of the extreme treasure.


    Before Xiang Yang came back, there were yunfeiyang, the guardian of the world, and Gongsun sword dance, a super strong man with Phoenix inheritance, in the world, which made the great demon want to cause great killing to sacrifice its bloodthirsty flag for many times, but he did not find the opportunity.


    As the guardian of the world, yunfeiyang has a good command of the world, not to mention this great devil, because it has been suppressed for countless years, and his cultivation has not been restored. Even if it is in its heyday, it can not be the rival of Yun Feiyang in this world.


    This demon once wanted to find a chance to secretly do a big job. After he wanted to kill people in a city, he ran to hide. However, he had just started to move out. Before he started to kill, he was sensed by Yun Feiyang. He was almost crippled by Yun Feiyang. From then on, he did not dare to do so.


    Later, the great devil spent countless efforts, and finally found a chance to cheat Yun Feiyang from the world. When he was happy to kill and refine his magic treasure with the flesh and soul of thousands of creatures, Gongsun sword dance appeared again.


    Because of Xiang Yang''s relationship, Gongsun sword dance has reached the stage of integration. However, the will of heaven and earth has given her special care, which makes her cultivation progress rapidly and reaches the peak of the integration period. In addition, with the help of the original power, her Phoenix inheritance is more and more terrible, especially when the fire of nirvana of Phoenix breaks out, even if it is this big one The devil''s strength is much stronger than Gongsun''s sword dance, but because he is restrained by the fire of Phoenix, he doesn''t dare to confront Gongsun sword dance.A Gongsun sword dance has made this demon head very upset, now it has even sensed the breath of the amazing earth that Xiangyang erupted, making the demon head tremble, the pain in his heart is only known by itself.


    "Roar And then there is a strong man coming. Who is it


    "I can''t imagine that the world has been silent for so many years. After the recovery, there are still such human powerful people, which is worthy of being the core fragment of ancient land of flood and famine that is the most condensed world..."


    "What is the human being strong? It is not the food of our own Roar


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to this big devil head, with the recovery of heaven and earth, countless powerful monsters and ghosts appear between the two worlds, after sensing the breath of Xiangyang, they immediately gave out a roar of anger.


    Xiangyang did not stir any powerful person in this world at the beginning, but it is different now. In order to be able to refine this immortal mansion and Lingquan into one, he had to break out his full strength. For a while, the breath was startling. Countless powerful people in the world felt the existence of Xiangyang.


    Since then, the countless powerful demons in this world may have remembered the breath of Xiangyang.


    "In less than a year, there are so many powerful people in the world, and there are some very evil breath..."


    Although Xiangyang is trying to refine the immortal mansion and that spring, his divine knowledge is very sensitive. At this moment, the breath of countless powerful people in this world is displayed by his traction. After he is sensed by other powerful, he also senses the existence of those strong people.


    "It''s fast. Keep refining."


    Then Xiangyang did not have time to pay attention to whether these breath was just or evil devils. He devoted himself to the refining process of integrating Xianfu with this spiritual spring.


    Boom!


    In the void, one after another, the amazing energy burst out, Xiangyang showed the supreme refining technique. The nine color flame condensed into a pot furnace, which directly contained the immortal mansion and this Lingquan, and was gradually integrated.


    Boom!


    The more critical time of refining, the more efforts Xiangyang has to do, his cultivation has all been mobilized, the body radiates strong light, and there is a brilliant force circulating in it. Even the gods in thousands of acupoint spaces in his body stand up one by one, and burst out powerful forces, making Xiangyang refining stronger.


    "No, if you go on like this, I''m afraid all the demons and ghosts in the world will know that the boss has come back."


    "Moreover, not only that, even the breath of this fairy mansion and the spring will be sensed, and then it will be a big trouble."


    Seeing that Xiangyang is bursting out of the power is becoming stronger and stronger, even if the small fat man and Zhang lingshuang can sense this powerful force without match in a hundred miles away, they are shocked in their hearts, while the little fat man says frowning.


    "Little fat man, your origin gold Dan is also all based on Xiangyang''s reason, otherwise, you can not gather the original gold Dan with the fire nishang. This grace is too big for you. Next is the time for you to repay your kindness. Would you like to guard Xiangyang with me and block the strong enemies that may have been committed?" Zhang lingshuang is the face with a cold and steep color, looking at the small fat white clouds.


    Zhang lingshuang is very clear that Xiangyang is so strong that Xiangyang will blend Xianfu and Lingquan together. At this moment, the countless monsters and ghosts in this world will not give up the chance to deal with Xiangyang. Don''t look at the calm. However, the breath of the explosion is definitely a thrilling breath.


    "But, when he felt the strong and terrifying breath of the boss, he dared to appear at this time. Only those monsters who broke through the ancient forbidden system because of the recovery of heaven and earth did not know where to come out would dare to dare. The strength of our two people can not stop them at all..."


    It is not that the fat man is too greedy to live and fear death, but because he knows that the ancient demons are powerful. Even if all the giants of the whole Taoist gate are together, they are not necessarily the opponents of the monsters and ghosts, let alone that he is only a later cultivation of Jindan, which is the master of the golden Dan peak, and the ancient demons are also faced with the ancient demons It''s just a delivery.


    "Can not stop also to block, if you are afraid, you roll, save a moment by those demons saw, the line will be involved." The voice of the fat boy has not fallen, he hears Zhang Ling frost humming, with a thick color of disdain in his eyes.


    Zhang lingshuang eyes with the deep stimulation of the scorn to small fat,. At this moment, he felt like he had been insulted. The whole popularity jumped up and said angrily, "Whoever says I am afraid, the boss of the project has great kindness to me. Whoever wants to hurt him must step on my body first."


    "Roar..."


    When the fat man said excitement, the whole person was directly roaring. His breath seemed to have become more powerful at this moment."Good..."


    "Roar Ha ha ha, which fool dare to break out this breath at this time? It turns out that he is refining treasure. This is Xianfu and Lingquan Asshole, stop for me. This is my baby. Nobody can move Stop, stop, stop... "


    When Zhang lingshuang just opened his mouth to say a word, suddenly there was a rolling dark cloud coming from the distance, and then there was a rough voice burst out, which was immediately transmitted to the two people''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "Not good."


    After hearing this, they suddenly changed their faces. When they looked at the past, they saw a dark cloud hundreds of miles away with the breath of a powerful demon. According to this speed, it only takes less than ten breaths to reach Xiang Yang and others.


    "It''s over. This guy is the king of corpse demons who is very popular recently."


    When you see a looming tall black shadow in the dark clouds, not only the little fat man''s face changes greatly, but also Zhang lingshuang''s face becomes very ugly.


    The king of corpse demons is a famous demon who has appeared in the world in recent months. Its strength is very strong, and it is even more ferocious.


    Its noumenon is a corpse demon. The so-called corpse demon is just a kind of monster. It has the characteristics of zombies and demons, but it is neither a zombie nor a demon. In short, it is a variant.


    This is a monster and a zombie in ancient times. Its strength is very strong, and it is extremely ferocious. He likes to eat human brains raw. Therefore, it infuriates the strongest among the Terrans and directly destroys this race.


    However, no matter how they are exterminated, there will always be one or two survivors. The corpse demon that appears at the moment is the one who survived the war of extermination in ancient times. Later, he was oppressed by the Zhen Zhen town of ancient times. Unexpectedly, when the change of heaven and earth comes, he is lucky to get out of the oppressed place and become a disaster to the world and has a great reputation among the demons.


    In today''s world, although there are countless demons and ghosts running rampant, they are deterred by the existence of powerful people such as cloud flying and Gongsun sword dance. Therefore, these powerful demons do not dare to enter human towns in general. They can only roam in the barren mountains. In case of meeting one or two human beings, they will have nothing Do not hesitate to rush up to eat a meal.


    At the moment, when Xiangyang was integrating refining and chemical Xianfu and Lingquan, the corpse demon was wandering in the barren mountain, looking for some "rations". Unexpectedly, it felt that Xiang Yang was merging the essence of refining and chemical Xianfu and Lingquan, and rushed over immediately.


    At this moment, when the corpse demon saw that Xiang Yang was refining the immortal house and the spirit spring, he thought that Xiang Yang had already refined the immortal house for his own use. He was furious and rushed to stop Xiang Yang''s refining behavior.


    "Bold corpse devil, how dare you come here to make trouble, do you want to die?"


    When they saw this corpse demon, their faces changed. At the same time, they looked at Xiang Yang, who was trying to refine the Xianfu and Lingquan. It seemed that there was no flaw in Xiang Yang. Taking into account this corpse demon, the little fat man suddenly clenched his teeth. Before Zhang lingshuang moved, he had already driven the wine gourd to Xiang Yang and the corpse demon In between, the drum is roaring.


    "A little golden elixir even dares to stand in front of my king. If you want to die like this, then I will help you. I haven''t eaten the head of a monk for a long time, so I''ll eat your appetizer first, and then I''ll swallow this guy Roar... "


    When the little fat man was in front of him, the corpse demon not only didn''t flinch, but also gave out a roar of excitement. The speed soared again, and in an instant it rushed towards the little fat man.


    "Oh, my God, I''m really coming. What can I do?"


    The little fat man was shocked when he saw him, but he knew that the corpse demon had already fixed his eyes on him. Even if he was not in front of Xiang Yang, he could not escape the attack of this corpse demon. At present, he could only bite his teeth and roar and control his wine gourd to attack the supreme corpse demon.


    "Just a piece of inferior spirit tool dare to deal with this king. Do you look down on me?"


    Boom!


    Seeing the little fat man, who was just the later stage of the golden elixir, even though his opponent was the same level of strength, the corpse demon was furious when he wanted to bombard himself with a inferior spirit tool. He was a super strong man who had existed in ancient times. Even his opponent was of the same level of strength. However, nowadays, the little guy in the golden elixir period of a human being was just inferior The spirit level magic weapon dares to attack it, making it feel as if it has been insulted. In a rage, it directly waves its hand, and an evil energy directly attacks the little fat man''s wine gourd.


    Although the attack of this energy is not very strong, but because the corpse demon''s strength is too strong, even if it is just a wave of his hand, it can''t be stopped by the practitioners in the golden elixir period. In a moment, the void collapses, and a terrible force directly acts on xiaopuzi''s wine gourd. He only hears the sound of "touch", which is the best in his life The wine gourd of spirit level in Yi''s works explodes instantly.


    "Hi..."


    "You ruined my baby, you should die..."


    When the magic weapon was destroyed, the little fat man spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face showed a look of grief and indignation. This wine gourd is his most proud work and a symbol of his current fame. However, he waved his hand and was destroyed by the corpse devil. This made the little fat man really hard to accept and almost go mad, but he knew that there was something between him and the corpse devil The strength gap is really too big, simply take the other side does not have any role, can only bite teeth roar at the same time, the body quickly toward the side of the retreat.In this way, he can not only avoid the corpse demon''s attack, but also attract the corpse demon to other places.


    "It''s your turn."


    The corpse demon wrapped in the black fog has a bloodthirsty light. Since it has made up its mind to eat the little fat man, it can not let go of the other party. With the roaring sound, the black fog turns into a big hand and grabs at the little fat man in an instant. The speed is so fast that the little fat man has no time to escape, almost in the blink of an eye Husband, the little fat man will be caught. If he is caught, he will certainly be eaten by this corpse devil based on his later cultivation of the golden elixir.


    "Boom


    Just when the little fat man was in a critical situation, a golden sword light burst out with the sword spirit that could kill demons and demons. In an instant, it was cut into a big hand formed by black fog. The corpse demon never thought that someone would dare to attack it at this time. Suddenly, the big hand formed by energy condensation was chopped and broken A golden sword is revealed, which is the most precious sword of Tianshi Taoism.


    In the distance, Zhang lingshuang had a cold look on his face and a sword formula in his hands. It was his sword fighting skills that saved the little fat man when he was most in danger.


    "There is another one who doesn''t want to die, and he is also a descendant of Tianshi Dao. I hate him the most. I''ll eat you first."


    "Roar..."


    When the corpse demon saw Zhang lingshuang, he immediately became angry. Especially when he saw that Zhang lingshuang''s breath was the heaven and earth''s healthy qi unique to the Heavenly Master''s way, he roared. His body moved, and the black fog burst out with a powerful force and directly attacked Zhang lingshuang.


    "It''s really thunder to subdue demons."


    Boom!


    After Zhang lingshuang got the inheritance of Xianfu, she was able to use extraordinary methods. Seeing a big hand with stronger strength than before, she did not change her face. She held the Dharma with both hands. All of a sudden, she only heard the roar coming from the sky. Then there were thunders in the sky, which instantly bombarded the big hand formed by the corpse demon again Go ahead.


    "It''s just thunder. Although this thunder formula looks powerful, your cultivation is too low. If your cultivation goes up to two levels, the king will be afraid of you. But with you in the golden elixir period, it is tantamount to tickling the king."


    When the thunder thunders on the big hand formed by the black fog, it can''t cause any damage to the big hand, but it''s because the gap between Zhang lingshuang''s cultivation and this corpse demon is too big. Even if the thunder skill she uses is exquisite, the absolute power gap is too big, and it is not the essence of the magic formula It''s enough to make up for it.


    If there is a small gap between the two sides, they can still make up for it with the help of secret skills. However, when the gap is too large, even if the secret skills are powerful, they will not be useful. After all, cultivation is the real foundation.


    Boom!


    "Be careful."


    However, when the corpse was thrown at the black face of the big devil, the black hand of the big devil suddenly turned into a black one "Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch, don''t you finish smelting quickly? Do you want to see us destroyed by this corpse demon..."


    Although I don''t know whether Xiang Yang, who is trying his best to refine and integrate Xianfu and Lingquan, can hear it, but seeing Zhang lingshuang in crisis, the little fat man is desperate and can only put his expectation on Xiang Yang.


    "Willanty, get out of here."


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who had completed the most critical integration, also knew that the situation was in danger. He quickly drank a low voice. Suddenly, with the flash of the nine colors, a graceful Western gentleman appeared in front of the public. It was Prince willangti of the blood family.


    "It''s the world There is a familiar smell This is the world I''ve been to... "


    After willangti appeared, he felt the difference in the world. First, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang and said, "master..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, save people."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and his movements quickened. He didn''t expect that it was just the integration of Xianfu and Lingquan, which took so much time. Even when it came to the most critical point, the bite of this Lingquan made him nearly fail. He could only go all out and dare not to be distracted.


    Therefore, even when he sensed the arrival of this powerful corpse demon, he could not be distracted.


    However, if the little fat man and Zhang lingshuang were really in danger, even if Xiang Yang gave up the integration of Xianfu and Lingquan, he couldn''t have watched their accident.


    After all, the integration of Xianfu and Lingquan is not in a hurry. It''s just a matter of waiting for the fusion in the future. If Zhang lingshuang and xiaopang are in trouble, it will be too late for anything.Now, after he summoned willangti out, the whole person did not dare to relax, but kept staring at the scene in the field. If willlanti could not stop this corpse demon, he would directly give up the fusion of spiritual spring and immortal house, and immediately began to deal with this corpse demon.


    In fact, Xiang Yang has already sensed the strength of this corpse demon. The opponent is not very strong. The real combat power is not as good as the mendists during the hijacking period. If he is a normal willangti, he can easily kill this corpse demon. But he is afraid that willangti will be suppressed by the rules of the world and can''t play all his accomplishments.


    "Yes, my master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Boom!


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, willanty behaved very gentlemanly. After answering Xiang Yang, his eyes suddenly burst into bright light. The whole person turned into a bloody light, and in an instant he rushed to the big hand formed by the black fog.


    Boom!


    Willangti is the prince of blood, which is equal to the strong or even stronger of human beings during the robbery period. As soon as he burst out, he suddenly shocked the earth. He incarnated a bloody light, and instantly scattered the big hand formed by the black energy. Then, with the same speed, he rushed towards the corpse demon wrapped in black fog.


    "It''s just a little corpse devil. I dare to offend my master and die."


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, this heaven and earth would not suppress the blood clan people, or willangti''s own particularity could avoid the suppression of heaven and earth rules on him. At the same time, he burst out earth shaking energy to fight with this corpse demon.


    "Roar..."


    Then, accompanied by a roar, this corpse demon instantly burst out earth shaking energy. In several battles with willanty, the black fog on his body broke up and revealed his real body. It was covered with black hair, which was about ten inches long, with two horns on its head. It was like a zombie, but it was like a zombie It''s the devil. It''s the combination of zombies and demons.


    The most important thing is that this corpse demon is a hundred feet tall. If ordinary people saw it, they would be absolutely scared.


    "I wipe, so powerful Why is this guy so big... "


    When the little fat man and Zhang lingshuang saw the corpse demon showing a hundred Zhang tall body, they immediately gave out a cry of exclamation.


    Although they were the practitioners of the golden elixir period, they did not see any powerful demons and ghosts. At the moment they saw the real body of the corpse demon, they were immediately shocked. The height of a hundred feet is as high as a hundred storey building. Compared with it, the height of a human being is just like a mole ant.


    "Will Xiang Yang''s men be the opponent of this corpse demon?" Willangti appeared in the form of a westerner. He was only about 1.8 meters tall. He was thin and blond. He looked like a noble gentleman in the West. Compared with this corpse demon, he was weak and small. By comparison, even Zhang lingshuang showed a nervous look.


    "You are a blood race. Why do you want to help human beings?"


    At the same time, the corpse demon is constantly roaring, with an unwilling color in his eyes.


    "It''s just a little corpse devil. How dare you be bold in front of this king?"


    When willangti was incarnated as a human, the whole person looked like a graceful gentleman. With a disdainful smile on his face, he blew out one punch after another. Each blow could blow the corpse demon backward for hundreds of miles. Then willangti''s speed was faster than this one. He appeared directly behind the corpse demon every time and forced it back in an instant Like a cat catching a mouse.


    Boom!


    In the continuous roar, one attack after another broke out. The corpse demon was like being kicked a ball. It kept kicking back and forth within a hundred miles. It could only give out an unwilling roar. However, willangti''s own strength was too strong. If this corpse demon was in its prime, perhaps it would Be able to hold on for a while under willlanti''s attack.


    However, this corpse demon has been trapped for a long time. Just after getting out of the trap, its strength has not reached the peak, and it can not be the opponent of willanty.


    "This guy can''t really be suppressed."


    Xiang Yang, who is integrating Xianfu and Lingquan, takes a long breath and finally puts his heart down when he sees willlanti abusing each other.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was very curious about willangti. He was not suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. After this event is over, we must find a chance to study whether willangti is not suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, or that the rules of heaven and earth in this world would not suppress others.


    When Xiang Yang came to the world of blood cultivators, he suffered from the oppression of the world rules. When time and space had the strength, he couldn''t exert it. If he didn''t connect with the will of heaven and earth, I''m afraid that he would be in that world, let alone the king of beasts and the eldest of heaven and Earth Society. Even the ordinary masters of the eight level realm were not rivals.


    At the moment, after Xiang Yang came back with all the people in the world of blood cultivation, he did not dare to let them out. What worried him most was that he was afraid that they would be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth after they came out. At the moment, when he saw that willangti was ok, his heart suddenly became active. He thought that after he had a good study, he would be able to let the people in the blood world know the reason People came out of Wuji immortal house.


    Xiang Yang was curious, but at the same time, he directly transmitted the voice to willangti: "we must protect their safety."


    "Yes, my master."The life and death of willangti had been controlled by Xiang Yang for a long time. At this moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he quickly and respectfully responded, and then continued to kill the corpse demon who had survived in ancient times.


    "Roar Roar Hateful. If it''s not for the fact that my king''s strength has not been restored, even if you are a blood prince, I don''t have to be afraid... "


    Bang bang bang!


    The corpse demon kept roaring, with an unwilling look on his face, but there was no way. Under willanty''s attack, it even had no chance to escape.


    "It''s a pity that you are in the peak period from time to time. Otherwise, I would like to see how strong a corpse demon has reached in the peak period."


    Willangti was respectful in the face of Xiang Yang. However, when facing this corpse demon, he had a domineering look on his face. At the same time, he broke out earth shaking attacks again.


    "This I. By The eldest brother has been prepared for a long time. No wonder he is not afraid of anything. He starts to integrate Xianfu and Lingquan directly here. It turns out that there are still so powerful subordinates. But how can this guy be a westerner? "


    The little fat man and Zhang lingshuang were all ready to fight the death. However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was so powerful that he could directly call out a person who could suppress the corpse devil.


    However, what makes them feel more depressed is that the man called out by Xiang Yang is actually a westerner, and judging from the roar of corpse demons, it seems that this man is still a Western vampire, which makes them more and more confused.


    "Where has the boss been in nearly a year? Even the vampire''s men have


    The little fat man was depressed, but he admired Xiang Yang for having such a powerful blood clan.


    "There are strong men at war."


    "No, there is also a magnificent and vast breath. This is the birth of a treasure..."


    "Who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If only the strongest man in heaven and earth and the closest to Xiangyang could feel the breath of Xiang yanggei when he fused the Xianfu and Lingquan, at this moment, the breath of willangti''s killing corpse demons is almost felt by the strong people all over the world.


    As a result, countless powerful people, even some of the giants, rushed at the fastest speed. The battle between the strong was nothing to see, but what really interested them was the magnificent and sacred breath that Xiang Yang burst out when he integrated Xianfu and Lingquan.


    At this moment, when we sensed the breath, we all understood that this was absolutely the news of the birth of the treasure. Their hearts trembled with longing.


    When the treasure is born, no strong person can not be attracted.


    At the same time, it is Tianhai city that is relatively close to here. Of course, the so-called "near" is in the past. In the past, Tianhai city was less than km away from here. Now, after the change of heaven and earth, the distance is as far as ten thousand miles.


    At the moment, in the most central part of Tianhai City, there is a hundred story high-rise building standing, flashing the breath of magnificent atmosphere. This building is the headquarters of Sunny International which has just been established.


    The top position of Qingxue international is the forbidden area of the whole Qingxue international, because there are three beautiful presidents of Qingxue International: Zhao Qingxue, Liu Yaqian and Gongsun Jianwu.


    Yes, after less than a year''s development, Gongsun sword dance has joined Qingxue international and become a president of Qingxue international.


    The top floor is very broad, luxurious and comfortable. The three presidents have their own offices. They are not stingy with themselves. The luxury of the office is the highest in the world. At the moment, the three women are working in their own offices.


    At the same time, when willangti and the corpse demons were fighting, Gongsun sword dance, who was holding a pen in his hand, suddenly raised his head when he was watching a document carefully, and his eyes showed a ray of purple flame.


    "It''s the corpse devil again, but who is it this time? It seems that this breath is still strong."


    At the moment, Gongsun Jianwu is wearing a set of office professional women''s clothes, which is beautiful and picturesque. Any clothes on her body seem to be designed for her. She is a natural clothes rack. Any clothes on her body can embody the greatest idea of the designer.


    At this moment, when Gongsun sword dance realized the power of war, she murmured in a deep thought on her face, "I don''t know where Yun Feiyang has gone. Otherwise, if she annoys my aunt, she will unite with Yun Feiyang to go to the door one by one and kill you. What kind of heresy, what ancient demons, dare to come here to be presumptuous See whose territory this is... "


    After the recovery of heaven and earth, countless places to suppress ancient demons also appeared. Moreover, this time, the change of the recovery of heaven and earth is too big, which makes the array or boundary of suppressing ancient demons broken, making countless demons gradually run out of the suppressed places. Now, in less than a year, the world has Formed a demon alliance, in which there are hundreds of powerful demons, and some of them are earth shaking, even if cloud flying is not sure of the existence, so we have been tolerating these demons so rampant.While Gongsun sword dance murmured in his heart, he went to the French window and looked into the distance. The direction she saw was exactly where Xiang Yang was.


    "No, the smell Is it... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "No, the smell Is this... "


    At this time, Gongsun sword dance suddenly felt a breath that was very familiar to her from this direction. Her face suddenly changed and her breath became short.


    "Eyes of Phoenix, open them for me."


    At the thought that it might be the man he had been thinking about day and night coming back, Gongsun''s sword dance was in a state of agitation. She burst out a strong and incomparable breath all over her body. At the same time, she pinched the magic formula in her hands, which directly opened the "eye of Phoenix" in her Phoenix inheritance.


    "Hum..."


    With the eyes of the Phoenix, a bright purple light burst out in Gongsun''s sword dance eyes. At this moment, she was burning with a purple flame, and her whole body seemed to be transformed into a legendary noble and elegant Phoenix.


    However, at the moment, Gongsun sword dance with purple flame on her body is earth shaking. In particular, the two purple flames shot out of her eyes seem to be able to see through the void and instantly look to places tens of thousands of miles away.


    "It''s him, it''s really him! He''s back... "


    At this moment, Gongsun sword dance suddenly saw Xiang Yang, who was refining tools, burst out of the air tens of thousands of miles away. Her mind trembled, and the whole people trembled with excitement.


    "I knew, I knew you would be OK."


    "Nearly a year, you finally come back, finally, finally, willing to come back..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gongsun''s sword dance was extremely excited. In addition to the purple flame, there were tears flashing in her eyes. However, as the purple Phoenix Fire was burning all over her body, even if there were tears falling down, they would directly evaporate in the air.


    "Finally back..."


    Gongsun''s sword dance trembled all over his body. His eyes did not blink. He was staring at Xiang Yang, who was integrating Xianfu and Lingquan, tens of thousands of miles away.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, who was integrating Xianfu and Lingquan, suddenly felt a very familiar breath coming over. He chuckled with excitement in his eyes. He looked along the light of his eyes, opened his mouth and whispered to himself, "I Come back Wait for me... "


    "Come back, really come back, you are finally willing to come back..."


    Although Xiang Yang''s voice was very light, it was directly introduced into Gongsun sword dance''s ears by an invisible force of rules. At this moment, it seemed that Xiang Yang was biting her ear and whispering to himself. Under the excitement of Gongsun sword dance, tears could no longer help but emerge like a flood.


    "What''s the matter, sister Gongsun?"


    At this time, Liu Yaqian and Zhao Qingxue rushed in from the door. The two women saw Gongsun sword dance full of tears. At this moment, they were stunned.


    "Sister, you Are you crying? "


    Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian watched Gongsun sword dance strangely. In less than a year, because of Xiang Yang''s relationship, and because of their similar personalities and interests, they had already become good sisters. They never thought that Gongsun sword dance would cry.


    "What happened?"


    Liu Yaqian and Zhao Qingxue couldn''t figure out what it was that could make their perfect Gongsun sister look like a fairy in their heart.


    You know, after this period of time together, the two girls are very aware that Gongsun sword dance is not only powerful, but also frightening. It can be said that Gongsun sword dance has reached a state of collapse without losing its state of mind. Almost nothing can change the mood of Gongsun sword dance. But now, it is incredible that Gongsun sword dance should be so disrespectful.


    "It''s him, he''s back, he''s back..."


    "What?"


    When she heard Gongsun''s sword dance shaking all over her body, she said with surprise and excitement that Xiang Yang came back, Liu Yaqian''s face was stunned at first, and then she shed tears of excitement. She rushed directly to Gongsun''s sword dance. No matter how terrible the burning flame was, she directly grasped Gongsun''s arm and asked anxiously "Sister Gongsun, really, is Xiang Yang back?"


    "Where is he? Why hasn''t it been here yet... "


    The tears on Liu Yaqian''s face continued to drip down, holding Gongsun''s sword dance arm shaking. Fortunately, Gongsun''s sword dance reacted early and quickly removed the flame from her body. Otherwise, even after this year''s cultivation, Liu Yaqian was already an expert in the golden elixir period. Even if she was stained with a ray of Phoenix Fire, there was nothing left to be burned.


    Zhao Qingxue stood aside, although not as excited as Liu Yaqian, but her eyes are also flashing tears.


    "Yes, he''s back. I see him. Let''s go. We''ll find him right away."


    Gongsun sword dance is nodding at the same time, directly whispered, "call fu521."


    "Yes, dear master, fu521 is at your service.""Hum..."


    With Gongsun''s sword dance falling, I heard a beautiful woman''s voice. Although the voice was electronic, it was very gentle.


    After the sound fell, there was a soft sound of void fluctuation. Then, on a prototype open space in Gongsun''s office, a round flying saucer more than ten meters wide appeared and was floating in the air.


    "Dear master, UFO fu521 is at your service."


    Then, an electronically synthesized sound is transmitted to the flying saucer, and then an energy channel extends from the UFO to reach the three girls directly.


    This is the flying saucer, the most high-end technology product in Qingxue international.


    In less than a year, earth shaking changes have taken place in the world. Under the leadership of Zhao Qingxue, Qingxue international arrived in the far north and dug out the alien technology warship of that year, and began to develop science and technology rapidly.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for Zhao Qingxue to monopolize the space warship with extraterrestrial science and technology. However, due to the existence of Gongsun sword dance, even the official dare not have any way to occupy Zhao Qingxue''s technology.


    Because the world has become different, the official scientific and technological forces have been unable to dominate the world. Those who really dominate the world have become the born masters of the cultivation of truth, especially Gongsun sword dance. In the whole Xia state, they are already the strongest except for the flying clouds. With the support of Qingxue international, no one dares to go Intervene in the development of Qingxue international.


    In this way, after Zhao Qingxue applied all the technology obtained from that space warship, Qingxue international developed rapidly. With the official''s active courtship and support, now Qingxue international seems to have become the most powerful place in science and technology. Even if some of the official technologies are taken out voluntarily by Qingxue international, they can only do so You can get it.


    Of course, Zhao Qingxue is not ambitious enough to dominate the world. When she saw that the government did not force her to hand over all kinds of scientific and technological forces, but also provided her with many conveniences, she shared some of the high technologies she got from the space warships to the government, and even cooperated with the official authorities in the development of some weapons All the high-tech products were sent to the government, which made Xia develop rapidly in less than a year. Although there are no obvious changes on the surface, if we really want to compare them, I''m afraid that Xia''s power is now regarded as the world''s first power.


    This flying saucer, named fu521, is a high-tech product obtained from the space warship. It is also a combination of cultivation and technology. It is extremely fast, and even has the ability to shuttle through the void. It can be regarded as the speed of Taoist giants, and can not compare with the execution. If Gongsun sword dance is direct, it is a combination of cultivation and technology It would be faster to tear up the void and go on the road. However, if she takes people with her, she should consider whether the people she is carrying can bear the power of super fast speed. It is better to drive with this flying saucer directly. It can be said that it is a safe, stable and necessary thing for home travel.


    "Let''s go."


    After the flying saucer appeared, Gongsun sword dance directly took the hands of the two girls, and then his figure flickered. In an instant, he entered the flying saucer along the channel on the flying saucer.


    "Hum..."


    Then, there is a void wave on this flying saucer, which disappears in the same place in an instant, but it has already shuttled through the void and left.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the process of Xiang Yang''s integration of Xianfu and Lingquan is at the last moment. He is very excited and says in a low voice, "finally, Gongsun wife, I''m coming. Wait for me, I''ll find you soon..."


    Just now, Gongsun sword dance opened the eyes of Phoenix. Looking at Xiangyang from an unknown distance, Xiangyang also felt the breath of Gongsun sword dance and responded to it. He was very excited. If it was not the most critical time for refining, he would have rushed to Gongsun sword dance.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body burst out with a brilliant nine color light, and a breath of earth shaking was flowing. That Lingquan was no longer visible, and had been fully integrated into the immortal mansion. Only the last step was needed, could it really be fully integrated. At that time, this immortal mansion would become an independent small world general existence, even if it was to enter the Hun In the chaos and emptiness, there is no need to worry about the lack of aura among the people inside.


    "Boom


    Then, all of a sudden, a roar broke out in the void, and then a silver flying saucer appeared out of thin air.


    "This is..."


    "Ha ha ha I haven''t come to see you, but you''ve come to me. Good wife, I''m here... "


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Then, sensing the breath in the flying saucer, he was excited.Although it has been nearly a year since we met each other, and because of this flying saucer''s hindrance, this disease can''t stop Xiang Yang''s sense of the three women''s breath. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s heart vibrates, sensing that the three women''s breath is in the flying saucer.


    Xiang Yang was not very surprised by the flying saucer that he had never seen, because his whole heart was attracted by the breath of the three girls. His hands burst out a more brilliant breath, and even the yuan God jumped out of his head and participated in the final smelting with an incomparable breath.


    In order to be able to make peace with the three women in the fastest time, Xiang Yang can be said to be fighting. Among the thousands of acupoints in his body, those gods had already had a brilliant power to burst out. At the moment, in order to speed up the speed, the power of these gods in his acupoint space is incomparable.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s almost madness, he urged his whole body to fuse Xianfu and Lingquan, making the final fusion speed between them faster and faster.


    "Here they are."


    Compared with Xiang Yang''s excitement, Zhang lingshuang''s eyes are slightly dim, and her heart is clear that this should be the women of Xiangyang. She sighs in her heart, knowing that after the appearance of Xiang Yang''s women, she, who is not yet a formal woman of Xiangyang, should retreat to one side, although she does not want to see Xiang Yang and his women meet so soon Face, but also know that this is she can not stop, had to sigh, quietly looking at this flying saucer.


    "My God, what is this? spacecraft? Outer space flying saucer, did not expect that there is such a thing in the world, it actually exists It can penetrate the void... " Compared with Zhang lingshuang, Zhang lingshuang is just a mood fluctuation in his heart. As an instrument refiner, he saw this flying saucer, and immediately his face was filled with excitement. The whole person seemed crazy.


    "Hum..."


    In the little fat man''s excited expression, there is an energy channel on the flying saucer that extends directly into the sky, and the figures of three peerless beauties appear in front of everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "Hum..."


    In the presence of different emotions, three beautiful women like fairies appeared in the passage extending from the UFO.


    "What a wonderful fairy..."


    When seeing these three peerless beauties, even Zhang lingshuang couldn''t help but exclamation. She felt that the appearance of the three girls could be compared with that of the immortal fairies, especially the magnificent posture of Gongsun sword dance standing in the middle. Her independent temperament made Zhang lingshuang feel inferior to herself.


    As a woman, Zhang lingshuang would have such a feeling, let alone a little fat man. At the beginning, the little fat man was still excited about the extraordinary flying saucer, and even as an instrument refiner, he was curious about all kinds of magical things, so he almost didn''t rush to study the flying saucer.


    However, after seeing the three girls appear at the moment, he is staring at the eldest and the eldest, and whispers, "Oh, my God, I saw the fairies descending into the world, and the fairies even went down to earth with flying saucers. It turns out that there are fairies in the world, especially aliens and UFOs..."


    Compared with the excitement of the little fat man, the three women were also very excited. After they appeared, they looked at Xiang Yang. Three people, six pairs of eyes, looked at Xiang Yang without blinking. In their eyes, there was a flicker of tears.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    Only Liu Yaqian''s emotion was the most exciting. After her appearance, her figure did not have any hesitation, and the whole person rushed towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    After less than a year, Liu Yaqian''s cultivation has changed from an ordinary person who did not have any accomplishments to a practitioner who has condensed the golden elixir and reached the middle level of the golden elixir. At this moment, when she moved, she suddenly acted like a thunderbolt, and the whole person would be in front of Xiang Yang in an instant.


    However, Liu Yaqian''s speed is not as fast as Gongsun''s sword dance. Gongsun''s sword dance''s figure twinkles, and blocks in front of Liu Yaqian in an instant, and whispers, "sister Qian, don''t affect Xiang Yang in the past. He is now at the critical moment of weapon refining and can''t be affected by any influence. Otherwise, he will fall short of success."


    Gongliu Yaqian doesn''t know what Xiang Yang is doing and can''t influence Xiang Yang in the past. After all, her practice time is still very short, which is only more than a year. Moreover, the reason why she can reach the present state depends on the guidance of Gongsun sword dance. Otherwise, if it were not for Gongsun sword dance, a person with earth shaking strength Guide words, even if it is Liu Yaqian no matter how amazing talent, it is impossible to directly reach the golden elixir in such a short period of time.


    You know, even the great Tianjiao in the Taoist school is the most top-notch in terms of talent and cultivation resources. However, they began to practice since childhood, and it took them more than ten or twenty years to gather the golden elixir.


    When Liu Yaqian began to practice, she had already passed the age of the best practice. If it was not for the "double cultivation" with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang would not spare no effort to help Liu Yaqian wash the essence and cut the marrow with his own strength, I am afraid Liu Yaqian would not have embarked on the path of cultivation so easily.


    In contrast, Zhao Qingxue, though only a few months earlier than Liu Yaqian, stepped into the path of practice. However, after the formal and systematic teaching of the misty sect, she knew more than Liu Yaqian. Although she was also very excited when she saw Xiang Yang, she was not like Liu Yaqian when she saw Xiangyang refining and melting Xianfu and Lingquan So excited to rush past, on the one hand, because she knew that she could not disturb Xiang Yang; on the other hand, she learned from a nameless teacher. Even if she rushed to Xiangyang, it was not easy to hold Xiang Yang directly. After all, her relationship with Xiangyang was just the relationship between the boss and the employees, and there was no definite relationship between them.


    Boom!


    After Gongsun sword dance stopped Liu Yaqian, they turned their eyes to Xiang Yang, only to hear a roar burst out one hundred miles behind them. At this time, they found the blood prince willangti and the corpse demon who were fighting.


    "Is this guy a Western vampire? His strength is so strong that even this corpse demon is not his opponent. When did such a powerful blood clan master appear in this side of the world Gongsun sword dance face with a shocked look, her eyes look at will Lang Ti, although will Lang Ti handle does not show the real body of the bleeding clan, but at a glance she can see that the spirit is the blood clan.


    "When did such a strong man appear among the blood clan? It should be a prince level strongman. Even in the universe, it is very powerful and terrible. It can rule the existence of countless planets and even invade the world. This problem is very big. " Gongsun sword dance has a shocked look on his face. In front of him, willangti''s strength is really too strong. Even if Gongsun sword dance''s own strength is earth shaking, there is no assurance that he can deal with the other party.


    What''s more, Gongsun sword dance has once traveled in the universe. She knows very well what kind of existence the blood prince is in the universe. It is a powerful existence that can really dominate the world and has earth shaking power. It is the supreme king who can rule several planets in the universe. Even the mendists during the robbery period are not relatives Wang''s opponent, however, now, such a supreme blood prince even came to this side of the world, which represents a big problem."As soon as Yun Feiyang left, all kinds of demons and ghosts came out. The guy was idle and didn''t guard the world properly, but he ran into the universe cultivation world. Now it''s OK. All kinds of powerful demons and ghosts have come out. What can I do?"


    When Gongsun sword dance met willangti, Prince of the blood clan, he felt helpless. He remembered that after Yun Feiyang left the world, there were more and more powerful people in the world. At that time, Yun Feiyang asked himself to help suppress the demons and monsters in the world. Now, even the blood prince has appeared, even Gongsun sword dance is facing the blood prince Time, all have no any assurance, at the moment in the heart helpless.


    "He''s under boss Xiang." At this time, after watching a lot of little fat men, he finally found a chance to chat up. He said to Gongsun sword dance with a smile, "just when boss Xiang was merging Xianfu and Lingquan, this corpse demon rushed to deal with him. After three thousand rounds of war with me, the opponent''s strength was so strong that he almost crossed over my body to hurt him , boss Xiang directly called out this western master. In an instant, the situation changed dramatically. No matter how powerful the opponent was, he couldn''t be the opponent of his subordinates. "


    "Xiang Yang''s men." Gongsun sword dance heard the little fat man''s words, and then her eyes lit up. She looked at the prince of the blood family, willangti, and then Xiangyang. She suddenly understood that Xiang Yang had been missing for nearly a year. After he reappeared, his strength had reached an earth shaking level. Even the existence of the prince of blood could become his subordinates.


    "My little man has finally grown up and can protect me from now on." Gongsun swordplay whispered to himself, but he remembered what the little fat man Bai Yunfei had said, and immediately looked at him.


    "Are you Bai Yunfei of the weapon refining school?" When Gongsun sword dance saw the little fat man''s accomplishments, he burst into laughter.


    The little fat man is just the cultivation in the later period of the golden elixir, and this corpse demon is equivalent to the highest cultivation in the fitness period. The gap between the little fat man and the little fat man is not only one hundred and eight thousand li, but there are hundreds of millions of miles. However, the boy dare to say that he has fought with the corpse devil for 3000 times. You don''t need to know that this guy is boasting too much.


    "Wow, sister fairy has heard my name. I''m so honored. I''m just the young master of refining utensils. Bai Yunfei is the best one in the world. If my sister needs to refine any weapon, I''ll try my best to refine it for you. Even if you can refine it for you. ¡±


    as soon as he heard Gongsun sword dance, the little fat man called out his name. He was immediately excited. After shaking his hair, he said excitedly.


    "Can you help me refine my magic weapon?" Gongsun sword dance after listening to the little fat man''s words, his face suddenly showed a color of interest.


    "Of course, it''s my honor to be able to refine tools for the fairy sister. I''ll help you if she has any requirements." Little fat one listen, immediately proud say.


    He suddenly realized the advantages of being a master of weapon refining. If he could get in touch with the fairy sister by helping to refine the utensils, he might be able to further develop it there in the future. At the thought of this, he was extremely excited, and he felt that the way of refining weapons was really right. He must firmly go on.


    "You can''t refine her magic weapon."


    Just as the little fat man was very proud to say, but heard a faint voice into her ears.


    "Who said that? Let''s say it again. I''m called the first refining tool of Taoism. I don''t believe that anyone can surpass me in refining weapons."


    As soon as the little fat man heard this voice, he was discontented, and at the same time, he turned his head directly to see who had the courage to look down on him. However, when he saw who was making the voice, he immediately closed his mouth, sweat seeped from his forehead, and he did not dare to speak.


    "Old, old..."


    The little fat man looks at the person who makes the sound, and the other person has a trace of immortal spirit. The whole person looks like a banished immortal. Isn''t it Xiang Yang who is just trying his best to integrate Xianfu and Lingquan.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s hand is holding the immortal mansion of the size of palm. Although it seems that there is no change on the surface of this immortal mansion, there is a breath of earth shaking in it. There is a majestic aura that is constantly generating. It is this spirit spring that has been officially integrated with the immortal mansion, and continuously erupts the spirit spirit spirit.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    When Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian appeared in Xiangyang, their eyes did not leave Xiangyang. At the moment, when they saw Xiang Yang appear, they directly ignored the little fat man and rushed directly to Xiang Yang.


    "I''m back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "I''m back."


    Feeling the temperature of the two girls in his arms, the smile on Xiang Yang''s face couldn''t smile any more in an instant. Instead, he had a gentle color. One hand held Xianfu and couldn''t help holding the two girls. At that time, the other hand was empty, holding the two girls tightly, as if he wanted to rub them into his arms and blend into himself.


    In the rear, Zhao Qingxue also flies in the air. She looks at Xiang Yang with an excited look on her face, but she doesn''t dare to rush. Compared with the two girls, her identity is quite embarrassing. Liu Yaqian and Xiang Yang have already had a couple for a long time. Although Gongsun Jianwu and Xiang Yang have not yet been married, they have already been determined for life. Therefore, the two girls can She rushed to hold Xiang Yang with no scruples, but Zhao Qingxue only had the relationship between the reputation of the boss and the staff with Xiang Yang, but there was nothing else. She could not and did not dare to go and hold Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingxue''s eyes are also very excited. There are tears in her eyes. However, what she envies more is Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian, because they can hold Xiangyang, but she can''t. She can only look at Xiangyang silently, with tears in her eyes, but with a faint smile on her face, she whispered, "you finally come back And


    When Xiang Yang felt the emotional fluctuation of the two girls in his arms, he was extremely excited. He could only hold them in one hand and said in a soft voice, "I''m back. I''m sorry to have worried you. Now I''m back, and I''ll never be separated again..."


    Although it was not his intention to leave at that time, Xiang Yang was still shaking in his heart, full of guilt for the two girls.


    At that time, Xiang Yang went to fight against the thirty-six winged angels. His life and death were uncertain. He did not dare to tell the truth to several girls. He only said that he would leave for a period of time. Therefore, he did not give the girls a clear time to return. Because of this, it was the most painful to wait for no purpose. Xiang Yang knew the pain and sadness of several girls in his heart, and he felt guilty and could only use one hand Hold two girls tightly.


    "You little villain, you have been gone for a year, and you have never said a word, and you are not afraid of our worry. You are so cruel..."


    Gongsun Jianwu raised his head and glared at Xiang Yang angrily. But at the moment, her face was covered with tears.


    Gongsun sword dance is the only woman in Gongsun''s family who embarks on the path of cultivation. She has been inherited from the ancient Phoenix. After thousands of years of practice, her accomplishments are even more powerful. After numerous hardships, her mood has already reached the level of steel. However, now, she is so excited and tearful because of Xiang Yang. It can be seen that she has long been interested in Xiang Yang I''m deeply rooted in love.


    "Good wife, I''m sorry, I was wrong I''m not going to do that again


    Xiang Yang didn''t tell the two girls that he was thrown into other worlds by the will of heaven and earth, but with a sense of guilt on his face. It was nearly a year since he left. It was widely said that he had died, which made several girls who loved him sad.


    Xiang Yang''s heart was full of guilt. As a man, he let his women worry about him. He felt that he was such a jerk that he could only hold two girls tightly.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang felt the immortal house trembling in his hand, and flew directly into the air. He turned into a light and flew into Zhang lingshuang''s hand. He immediately gave a bitter smile and gave Zhang lingshuang a sorry expression.


    He knew that when Zhang lingshuang saw her holding with Gongsun sword dance and Liu Yaqian, she was dissatisfied with her heart, or saw that she had to hold one hand to the fairy house and could not hold two girls, so she directly called back the immortal mansion.


    Zhang lingshuang was not dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s expression, but nodded slightly, gave Xiang Yang a gentle smile, and then directly collected the immortal mansion into his body, silently sensing the change of Xianfu.


    "Hum..."


    When the immortal mansion that has integrated the spirit spring enters Zhang lingshuang''s body, she immediately feels different, as if the whole immortal mansion has come back to life, and there is a strong force brewing in the immortal mansion. In this energy, there is a pure spirit constantly overflowing from it and directly integrating into Zhang lingshuang''s body Inside, her cultivation is also growing rapidly.


    "After the fusion of Lingquan, Xianfu seems to be the real and complete Xianfu."


    Zhang lingshuang was silent and remembered that Xiang Yang not only helped herself refine the immortal house, but also spent so much effort. She even did not care to attract those demons and ghosts. In order to help herself refine the spirit spring into the immortal mansion, Zhang lingshuang was filled with sweet feeling. However, when she saw Xiang Yang and the two girls holding each other, her heart was full of sweetness Array sour, had to grab head to look at the corpse demon that is still being abused.


    "Woo Hoo My fairy sister is actually the eldest one. My God, how could this happen? All the beauties in the world should be taken over by the boss. It''s too much. I don''t want to live any more... "


    But there was also a little fat man named Bai Yunfei. He was full of expectation and thought that if Gongsun sword dance asked him to refine his weapon in the future, he would have a chance to have an in-depth communication with the woman who forced the fairies to be more beautiful. However, the next scene made him almost cry. Gongsun sword dance seemed to be more than that The fairy also wanted the immortal beauty. She even held Xiang Yang in her arms and burst into tears."My God, why are you so unfair? I look handsome and handsome, but no one wants me. Every beautiful woman I like has been abducted by Xiang Yang. Can''t you keep one for me..."


    "I don''t want to live anymore..."


    "Refining tools, refining tools is useless, and I can''t hook up with beautiful women. I''m twenty to eight, and I''m still single. I eat dog food every day, every day..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little fat man looked up at the sky. It was clear that the sky was clear. However, he felt that it was covered with dark clouds. Even the road of refining weapons was dull and boring.


    The little fat man was doubting his life with a sad face, while Xiang Yang was holding the two girls tightly. Suddenly, when he heard the same voice of tears falling, he immediately looked up and saw Zhao Qingxue''s tears. Although the sound of tears falling down was very slight to ordinary people, it was almost impossible to hear them However, there is nothing that can''t be heard by practitioners like Xiang Yang.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you, the boss, could meet me. It''s a great honor." Xiang Yang''s heart trembled at the same time, he sighed softly, then looked at Zhao Qingxue and said with a soft smile.


    Zhao Qingxue has been suppressing her emotions, but when she saw Xiang Yang and her two girls hugging each other and completely ignoring herself, she couldn''t help but feel a burst of bitterness in her heart, and her tears could not help falling down. At the moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s familiar words with a smile, she quickly wiped her tears and turned Xiang Yang''s eyes white and said, "you are my staff, I am Nature needs to meet you. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Qingxue remembers the time when she was with Xiang Yang. Although she and Xiang Yang have never been able to deal with them, Xiang Yang has been protecting himself in the dark and in the open, making him in the wind and rain, but he is not in any danger.


    Later, he would have been tortured to death if he had not been Xiang Yang. Now, he can not only live well, but also get rid of the pain that he has brought since childhood. It is all the credit of Xiang Yang.


    After thinking of the past, Zhao Qingxue''s face can not help but show a wisp of happy smile, coupled with the tears on her face at the moment, it is really crying and laughing, just like crazy general.


    "Zhao Xiaoniu, are you crying and laughing? Are you happy or sad? Do you want to give me a hug?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang laughed. Out of habit, he opened his mouth and directly said with a smile.


    "You''ve got two in your arms. There''s no place for me." After such a disturbance of Xiangyang, Zhao Qingxue''s mood suddenly recovered a lot. She was white, Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Cher. I''ll give you my place."


    However, as soon as Zhao Qingxue''s voice dropped, Liu Yaqian, who had been holding Xiangyang tightly, could not tell when she had got up and had left Xiangyang''s arms. She looked at Zhao Qingxue with a big and generous smile.


    "No No more. "


    Zhao Qingxue didn''t expect that her good sister would be such a hand. For a moment, she was stunned, and then she kept waving her hands. In addition, she was afraid that Liu Yaqian would rush to the same place, and even the whole person kept retreating towards the rear.


    "What is Xueer afraid of? Come here."


    However, the more Zhao Qingxue retreated, the more she couldn''t escape. She only heard a voice with a smile, and then there was a powerful and incomparable force acting on her body. In an instant, she pulled herself to fly in the direction of Xiang Yang.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Qingxue exclaimed, staring at Xiang Yang''s hands still open, but he was actively throwing himself into the arms. When he was flying towards Xiang Yang, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    She was not unfamiliar with the power to control herself and push herself towards Xiang Yang''s arms. It was the power of Gongsun sword dance. What she didn''t expect was that Gongsun sword dance would come to such a hand, and she also tried to imprison herself and throw herself into Xiang Yang''s arms with powerful force.


    Although Zhao Qingxue began to practice earlier than Liu Yaqian, and because of her innate body of nine Yin and absolute pulse, her speed of practice was much faster than that of Liu Yaqian when such constitution was transformed into holy body of practice. Now she is the peak of cultivation in the golden elixir period. Compared with Gongsun sword dance, Zhao Qingxue is still a small wizard and can only watch her body grow more and more The closer we get to Xiang Yang.


    "Touch..."


    In the end, Zhao Qingxue only felt that she was hard hit in a warm embrace. In this moment, her head was blank, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "Touch"


    at this time, Zhao Qingxue''s eyes widened, her figure was pulled by an unmatched force, and she ran into Xiang Yang''s arms. At this moment, even if she was not voluntarily held by Xiang Yang, she felt a blank between Zhao Qingxue''s arms, and the whole person was instantly dumbfounded.


    Similarly, when Zhao Qingxue was silly, Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the girl would actually give her advice. Of course, he also knew that this was the rhythm of Gongsun sword dance. What''s more, he didn''t expect Gongsun sword dance to be so naughty. He directly threw Zhao Qingxue into his arms. When the beautiful woman was in her arms, Xiang Yang was also stunned and didn''t know what to do next What should I do.


    Xiang Yang hasn''t been so open and wants to hold Zhao Qingxue at will, because he knows that Zhao Qingxue is not the kind of person who can joke and hold Zhao at will. After all, any girl can''t hold Zhao Qingxue with a man who has no confirmed relationship, let alone realize that Zhao Qingxue has a higher degree of coldness and nobility than others.


    Xiang Yang just habitually wants to "tune.". It''s just the boss Zhao Qingxue. Now seeing Zhao Qingxue throw himself into his arms like a frightened kitten, Xiang Yang is also silly. His hands are open. He is not holding Zhao Qingxue for a while. He doesn''t know where to put his hands.


    "Little husband, don''t be silly. A girl is already in your arms. Why are you still motionless? Hold tight."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t want Zhao Qingxue, who was "going to give her arms to her", she said to Xiang Yang with a helpless expression on her face.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked up to Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian. He saw that both of them had a smile on their faces. The smile even had a look of encouragement. He was stunned, and then he was dumb with a smile. "It''s normal for an old friend not to have a warm hug for a long time. I think too much."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Then he put his hands together and hugged Zhao Qingxue.


    "Well..."


    Zhao Qingxue was still in a fluttering tension, because she was suddenly teased by Gongsun sword dance and ran into Xiang Yang''s arms. She was scared.


    At the beginning, when she found that Xiang Yang''s hand didn''t hold her, she suddenly felt sad. She remembered that she had nothing to do with Xiang Yang. At the same time, she could only sigh. She felt that she was thinking too much and wanted to get up and leave. However, she found that when she was in Xiang Yang''s arms, she felt weak and weak all over and let her want it She couldn''t get up. At this moment, she was all stupid.


    "I, how could it be so?"


    Zhao Qingxue was very shy in her heart, but she didn''t expect to see this kind of situation again. She was no stranger to this situation. Before she entered the world of practice, during her outstanding process with Xiang Yang, her whole body was weak. Later, she realized that it was the physical problem between them. Xiang Yang was the body of the Nine Yang heavenly pulse, while Zhao Qingxue was the body of the nine yin meridians. When they came into contact, it seemed like a cold encounter To the flame like, ice and snow will be melted, and Zhao Qingxue is the ice.


    Zhao Qingxue''s expression of silly eyes had not persisted for a long time. She felt that she had a pair of powerful hands and held herself fiercely. In this moment, her whole person seemed to be thunderstruck by the sky, and her head suddenly became blank.


    "He He even hugged me... "


    Zhao Qingxue''s head is dull, and this sentence is echoing in her brain. At the same time, the whole person buries her head deeply into Xiang Yang''s arms. Her pretty face has already turned red. Moreover, if Xiang Yang didn''t hold her, I''m afraid she would have been weak and soft at the moment.


    "This little girl has really changed."


    When holding Zhao Qingxue, Xiang Yang could clearly feel that Zhao Qingxue''s body had been gone for a long time. When she was suffering from the body of nine Yin Jue pulse, the whole person was as cold as a piece of ice that would not melt for ten thousand years. At the moment, although she still had a cold breath on her body, her body temperature was almost the same as that of normal people, even though there was Zhao Qingxue emotional, her whole body temperature than normal people even a little bit hot.


    "When I think of that time, I was only a state of congenital perfection. When I even dared to help you solve the body of nine Yin Jue Mai, I felt that I was too bold and reckless. Fortunately, everything was successful, and there was no delay in your time to obtain the creation of heaven and earth."


    Xiang Yang held Zhao Qingxue in his arms and said with a light smile, with a look of happiness in his heart.


    He didn''t say that casually. When he helped Zhao Qingxue solve the body of nine Yin Jue Mai, it was really a state of congenital perfection. If he had not possessed the body of Nine Yang heavenly pulse, but was the most powerful Yang constitution in the world, which could help Zhao Qingxue to neutralize the hidden danger of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai, he would not be able to help Zhao Qingxue with his innate perfect state Zhao Qingxue may have harmed her.In retrospect, even Xiang Yang felt a palpitation after listening to it. If he did it again, Xiang Yang would not dare to help Zhao Qingxue easily.


    "Thank you, Xiang Yang."


    Maybe it was Xiang Yang''s voice that infected Zhao Qingxue, and made Zhao Qingxue recover from her shyness. She raised her blushing face and looked at Xiang Yang with sincerity in her eyes.


    At the same time, Zhao Qingxue is also immersed in the memories of the past, remembering that the pain that tormented her for more than 20 years was cured with the help of Xiang Yang. Her life, it can be said, has undergone earth shaking changes after meeting Xiang Yang.


    If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang''s repeated protection, if it wasn''t for Xiang Yang''s help to solve the hidden dangers of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai, and if Xiang Yang had not introduced her to Yun Yun, Zhao Qingxue today would have been caught by those huge forces in the world and asked her about the secrets she got, or she would have suffered from the pain of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai. No matter what the consequences, Zhao Qing would have been For snow, it will be extremely terrible. It can even be said that life is not like death.


    Before, Zhao Qingxue didn''t know that death is not the most painful thing for a person. She thought that if a person had courage, death would be able to free everything. However, when she really entered the practice world, she knew that in some cases, it would make a life worse than death.


    "Blush and say thank you. It''s not your style, Zhao Xiaoniu." After hearing this, Xiang Yang laughed. His hands were still holding Zhao Qingxue, but Zhao Qingxue didn''t want to break free. Instead, they formed a tacit understanding at this time, and neither of them let go.


    "I like it. I''ve changed my style, can''t I?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhao Qingxue''s shyness was reduced. She looked at Xiang Yang angrily and muttered in her heart that this guy was lucky to be favored by so many beautiful women. Otherwise, she would be angry with her. Who would want to be with him?


    Zhao Qingxue has already learned the level of Xiang Yang''s anger. In the past, Xiang Yang was angry with her all the time. A casual word often made Zhao Qingxue angry. Now, it has not changed for more than a year, it is still the same.


    However, the more Xiang Yang is like this, the more Zhao Qingxue can relax and not be as nervous as before.


    "Ha ha ha Line by line... "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing.


    Zhao Qingxue is staring at Xiang Yang, her mouth is full of anger, and she seems to have a different and lovely style. Among them, Xiang Yang opened her mouth with an incredible look when she saw her. He never thought that one day, Zhao Qingxue, a cold and beautiful woman president, would make such an expression. It is simply that Absolutely.


    "Cluck..."


    Seeing the helpless expression on Xiang Yang''s face, Zhao Qing Xuedun laughed. Her smile was like a hundred flowers blooming, beautiful and moving. Even if Xiang Yang was used to beautiful women, she couldn''t help staying in a daze. After a long time, she said sincerely, "Zhao Xiaoniu, you are so beautiful. If someone can marry you, you must be lucky..."


    "You don''t talk seriously all day. Who knows what you say is true or false..." After hearing the words of Xiang Qingyang, Xiang Xiaoyang''s face is red.


    "Cough, this is not nonsense. You know, you are the female president of Qingxue international. You can be called the richest woman in the world. If you marry you casually, you will get a huge amount of property, not to mention you are a rare beauty in the world. This is not lucky for three generations, but for a hundred generations."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You are the beauty of disaster."


    Although Xiang Yang''s words are to praise Zhao Qingxue on the whole, what he said is really hard to praise. Is it praise or scold when saying "beauty is in trouble?" it is just like saying that a woman is a fox. Beaver. "It''s fine." It''s the same look.


    "Fox. Beaver. "Jing" must be very beautiful and can be called. Fox. Beaver. Fine. She should be glad that she has the qualification to be called the fox spirit, but the fox spirit is not a good pronoun.


    Although the "beauty of disaster" is better than "fox spirit", she is also very harsh when she hears Zhao Qingxue''s ears. She stares at Xiang Yang with a look of discontent on her face.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, laughed. He felt that the fighting spirit between them seemed to be the same as when he used to protect Zhao Qingxue in Qingxue international. When he was idle and bored, he would fight with her, but it was a lot of fun.


    Although Zhao Qingxue was discontented on the surface, she was also nostalgic. In those days, although Xiang Yang was often angry with her, there were not so many women around Xiang Yang at that time. She felt that Xiang Yang at that time belonged to her completely www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    "Qian sister, how about we push them and give them a chance to do good?"


    Seeing Xiangyang and zhaoqingxue chatting over there happily, Gongsun Jianwu and liuyaqian stood together, and her face was smiling.


    At this moment, the whole man of Gongsun sword dance seems to be a matchmaker. Her beautiful eyes look at Xiangyang and zhaoqingxue. What twinkles in her eyes is the expression of matching the two. If someone doesn''t know, he will never think Xiangyang is her man. Ask who will match his or her own man and other women.


    However, Gongsun sword dance is really such an idea, because she knows that the road of practice is very long. For practitioners, the most painful thing on the way is loneliness and loneliness. Women around Xiangyang are very fond of Xiangyang and Xiangyang also loves them. All of this is enough. She doesn''t mind that there are several sisters around her, and she will reach the end of the journey Few, when Xiangyang is not in, sisters can support each other.


    This point, from Xiangyang disappeared in this period of time has been seen, Gongsun Jianwu, zhaoqingxue and liuyaqian three women worry and think about Xiangyang, if not encouraged together, together to spend this period of time, it will be very painful for them.


    Liu Yaqian also has deep feelings, and she is a good sister with zhaoqingxue. She knows Zhao Qingxue''s feelings for Xiangyang in her heart. She naturally doesn''t mind helping Zhao Qingxue.


    "Well, actually, I knew xue''er''s mind about Xiangyang, but neither of them seemed to want to break the last layer."


    Liu Yaqian said with a smile, she had long wanted to find a good destination for zhaoqingxue. However, there are millions of men in the world, but none can compare with Xiangyang. Xiangyang can be said to be the best choice to be worthy of. Moreover, more than one woman of Xiangyang has been ready to join other women when she accepted Xiangyang.


    Liu Yaqian naturally hopes that his good sisters can get happiness here in Xiangyang, and even later sisters can always be together without separation. Although such an idea seems to be a little childish, it is the result of their thoughtful thinking. All the words and deeds of practitioners are often beyond the limits of the common world, which is exactly the case.


    Xiangyang and zhaoqingxue can say that they have feelings, but neither party has broken it. Liu Yaqian looks in her eyes. After hearing Gongsun sword dance, she immediately has an idea in her head and whispers, "sister dance, then, we will do it..."


    "Good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, two women who love Xiangyang deeply, but at this time discuss how to help Xiangyang and zhaoqingxue to make a pair.


    Zhang lingshuang on one side is in silence refining and re integrating the Xianfu after Lingquan. Although she has no expression on her face, she sees Xiangyang holding Zhao Qingxue after hugging Gongsun Jianwu and liuyaqian. If she says Shutan milk is false, she also knows that she likes Xiangyang, and she will naturally accept Xiangyang All, at the same time, I think, I am quiet and silent.


    The face of the little fat man white cloud flies is to look at three women with envy, in the heart shouting heaven and earth injustice, feel he looks so handsome and handsome, even a couple can not find, and Xiangyang, the beauty group around, this huge contrast, let him depressed have a kind of want to buy a tofu and hit the impulse of death.


    At the same time, a huge roar came from the distance. Several people looked at the past and saw that will langti, the prince of the blood family, was still in a light cloud. His hand was behind him, and the other hand was shot at will. Suddenly, there was a powerful force to explode, and the corpse devil who was the top power was beaten and went back and forth.


    "Roar It''s horrible


    The corpse devil is roaring constantly. After being patted by willlangti, there is a crack in his body. At this moment, the corpse demon has already been covered with dense cracks. If the thick hair on his body is not blocked, at this time, it may have become the one to be broken The porcelain pieces are the same.


    Although the corpse devil is a dozen feet tall, and will langti is only the size of normal people. Although the gap between the two is very large, will Lang ti is very angry. He takes out a hand every time, and the blood energy bursts out, and it is amazing. It is impossible to stop it by the roar of corpse devil and how to perform secret arts.


    "As early as a few hundred thousand years ago, the king had heard about the variation of corpse demon. It was not corpse but evil. His strength was astonishing. He thought it was true in the world of spreading and practicing. However, after the professor, the so-called corpse demon''s strength was just like this, which really disappointed me."


    Willangti, with a hand on his back, looked at the corpse demon who was beaten back by him, and his face was disappointed.


    He is not a fake. Willangti has been in the universe for hundreds of thousands of years. His cultivation is truly amazing. It is not strange to all kinds of legends. When he heard the legend of corpse demon, he felt that the corpse demon was very powerful. However, when he saw the power of corpse demon, he was very disappointed because this corpse was a corpse The devil has no legendary strength, even very weak and small."Roar Hateful, Prince of blood, as a king of blood clan, you are also living with the human race. How can you be worthy of your identity as a prince of blood? Are you not afraid to be chased and killed by the strong of blood clan


    The corpse demon kept roaring, and his heart was extremely bent. He could only roar and name willangti as the prince of the blood family. He wanted to make willangti worried.


    "Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Willanty originally had a faint smile on his face, but now, after hearing the corpse demon''s voice, his smile on his face shrank and showed a cold murderous air.


    At the moment, Xiang Weiyang was still under Xiang Shuang''s control, but he didn''t want to be controlled by Xiang Shuang The idea of killing broke out and rushed towards the corpse demon with incomparable breath.


    "No..."


    The corpse demon didn''t expect that one of his words even led to willanty''s strangulation. His heart was very regretful, but it was too late.


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    Just hearing a sneer from willlanti, his whole body erupted into a terrifying killing intention, and a bloody breath burst out. As he clapped it out, the bloody energy burst out like a wave, and instantly annihilated the corpse demon.


    "Roar No, you can''t The king is the king of corpse demons, and the only one in the world You don''t Ah... "


    The corpse demon roared and burst out powerful and evil evil evil Qi. He wanted to stop willlanti''s attack, but it didn''t work. As the prince of the blood family, willangti''s cultivation was incomparable. Even the monks during the robbery period were not his opponents, not to mention the fact that his son''s cultivation had declined greatly after countless years of dissipation Engraving is just equivalent to the realm of integration period. How can he be the opponent of willanty?


    Boom!


    As soon as willangti got serious, it was a real earth shaking thing. With one hand, the bloody power of destruction annihilated the void together with the corpse devil.


    "The world barrier in this world has become weaker. I remember how strong the world barrier was when I first passed by the world when I went to cultivate my blood. Even if I tried my best, I could only tear a crack. But now, with one hand, I can smash the void. It seems that the world has been silent for too long. Sure enough, any world is If there is a life span, you can either come back from the dead or perish gradually in the opportunity, but I don''t know what degree the world has reached. "


    When willangti smashed the corpse demon that had been left since ancient times, he carried his hands on his back, and his eyes had a look of thinking.


    At that time, willangti received the task to go to the world of blood. He was responsible for guarding the head of the ancestor of the blood clan. He passed through this world. At that time, it was already the prince of the blood family. His accomplishments were earth shaking. He had a sword cultivation war with the world during the robbery period. However, the battle between the two sides at that time only could tear the void apart. Compared with that time, he easily annihilated the void with one hand. The gap was so large that he doubted that he had come to the wrong place.


    "It seems that over the years, the world has changed something I didn''t know about." Willanty let out a long breath. After he killed the corpse demon with one hand, there was no complacency on his face, as if killing the corpse demon was just for it.


    What makes willangti more curious is the changes in the world. He clearly remembers that hundreds of thousands of years ago, there were many powerful people in the world, such as the clouds, the hijacking period, the Mahayana period and even the scattered immortals. Although he was a strong one at the level of blood prince at that time, he did not dare to be arrogant in this world.


    But now, there are very few practitioners of this world that willlanti can feel, and few of them are powerful.


    After all, willanty has lived too long. He only saw the prosperity of the world, but he did not know what happened in the world later. If he appeared in the world before the recovery of the world, he would feel even more puzzled.


    "In such a declining world, apart from the characters like Xiang Yang, is it that all the good fortune of a world is gathered in Xiang Yang?"


    Willangti murmured in his heart. After thinking of Xiang Yang, he immediately did not dare to pretend to be thirteen. Instead, he flew toward Xiang Yang with a cautious smile on his face, for fear that he would be dissatisfied with Xiang Yang if he overdone it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "This blood prince is so powerful..."


    At the same time, Gongsun sword dance, which is whispering and discussing how to help Xiang Yang and Zhao Qingxue get together, frowns and looks startled when he sees the powerful and incomparable attack between the two sides.


    At this moment, the strength of raoshi Gongsun sword dance was earth shaking, which was comparable to that during the robbery period. He was also afraid of the blood prince willangti.


    "In this part of heaven and earth, if you want to easily destroy this blood prince, I''m afraid only cloud flying to do it." Gongsun Jianwu sighs that Ji UI is her, and she has no confidence that she can destroy the prince of the blood clan.


    If facing the practitioners of other races, as long as the gap between the two sides is not very big, Gongsun sword dance can crush each other with her Phoenix inheritance.


    Similarly, not only Gongsun sword dance has the Phoenix inheritance, but also other practitioners. When facing other races, the cultivators have great advantages and can often cross one or two realms to kill each other. However, the blood clan is an exception. It must be said that this race is really terrible, whether it is combat talent or physical strength They are no less than, or even stronger than, human practitioners. If it wasn''t for the breeding of pure blood race, I''m afraid the blood clan would have dominated the universe.


    "Sister dance, is he the prince of blood?"


    Liu Yaqian also has a shocked look on her face. Her strength is only in the golden elixir period. Compared with a strong person like the blood prince, there is a big gap. Even if she is asked to look at the attacks from both sides, her heart will tremble and can''t bear it.


    At the moment, hearing Gongsun''s words of sword dance, she was shocked and even more curious when she remembered that the prince of blood was actually a subordinate of Xiang Yang.


    "The blood clan is called the vampire in our world. However, they are a very powerful race with earth shaking power compared with the cultivators in the universe. Among them, the blood clan prince can be said to be the most powerful existence among the blood clan. They have nearly immortality, and their strength is earth shaking, even if it is the cultivation during the robbery period All of them are not necessarily rivals. They are said to be the strongest group of creatures in the universe. "


    Gongsun explained patiently.


    "It turns out that it can be regarded as the strongest in the whole universe. So, how did Xiang Yang do it? How could he take such a powerful master into his hands?"


    Liu Yaqian has a shocked look on her face. Now she is not an ordinary person who didn''t know anything a year ago. After learning from Gongsun sword dance for nearly a year, she has not only improved her accomplishments to the golden elixir stage, but also has a wide range of knowledge. Even the Tianjiao of Taoism may not be able to compare with her.


    After all, when Liu Yaqian danced with Gongsun sword, she could know all kinds of things in the universe, but those Tianjiao of Taoism could not know. Even if they were well informed, all they knew was only the news of the world. They had never been to the universe, and even the giants of Taoism had hardly gone out. How could they know the universe What do you know about the news of the spiritual world?


    If you ask those Tianjiao of the gate, they will certainly not know the status of blood clan in the universe. However, Liu Yaqian knows that blood clan is a very powerful alien in the universe. Now willangti appears in front of her, and knows that willangti''s strength is so strong. What shocked her most is that Xiang Yang can dance such a statue with Gongsun sword All the strong people who were shocked were taken into their hands.


    "This nearly a year''s time, for him to grow very fast, he came back, everything is OK, I am also relieved."


    Gongsun''s sword dance murmured softly, and a happy smile appeared on his face. When Xiang Yang''s strength was not improved, she even updated Xiang Yang''s "Shuang". Xiu didn''t dare, because she was too strong. As a Gongsun woman, she found the man she was destined to be. It will bring great benefits to Xiang Yang, such as Xiang Yang and Gongsun Mingyue. After that, Xiang Yang was directly awakened to the talent of "heaven and earth baking oven". If he was with Gongsun sword dance, his accomplishments would be insufficient. What Gongsun sword dance feared most was that Xiang Yang could not bear her strength.


    Therefore, she has been waiting for Xiang Yang to grow up since she knew that Xiang Yang was her destiny. Now, although Xiang Yang has been missing for nearly a year, she has really grown up when she comes back again. At this moment, Gongsun sword dance is full of joy.


    "Boom..."


    It was so much that Xiang Yang and Zhao Qingxue, who were holding each other together, were awakened. There was no excuse to hold them together. At this moment, Zhao Qingxue separated from Xiang Yang''s side like lightning. With a shy look on his face, he did not dare to look at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at willangti, shook his head gently and said, "you are too violent to break the void. Are you not afraid to be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth?"


    "The blood clan is not within the three realms, but a transcendent existence. It is not afraid of the suppression of any rules."Willangti is now standing a hundred meters in front of Xiangyang. Although he is respectful to Xiang Yang, when he says this, his face shows a proud look and his heart rises with pride as a member of the blood clan.


    As a strong member of the blood clan, willangti has its own "welfare". That is, the blood clan is detached from the world and is not under the jurisdiction of any heaven and earth. Therefore, they can enter and leave any world at will without fear of being suppressed by the world rules.


    "There is such a thing."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a look of shock. Every world has its own rules. There will be a sense of "Self-protection". For those foreign strong people, he will strongly suppress them.


    Because every strong person appears in a world, it will cause a load on that world. Especially, when the real strong man practices, he can drain the energy of a world like a black hole. It is simply too terrible. It is equivalent to destroying a world to nourish itself, which is intolerable for any world Therefore, generally speaking, some relatively powerful worlds will suppress any outsider, no matter whether the spirits of the world, such as the will of heaven and earth, come out of their own instinct to protect themselves.


    However, the blood clan could not be afraid of any suppression of the rules of heaven and earth. It was just a loophole. At this moment, Xiang Yang looked at willangti with an envious look in his eyes. If he could be like the blood clan, he would not have been so painful to be suppressed by the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation.


    "Master, what else can I do for you?"


    After being proud of himself, willangti realized that although he was a blood clan and had "noble blood", he had become a subordinate of Xiang Yang. Life and death were in the hands of Xiang Yang. In order to survive, he could only speak to Xiang Yang with a respectful look on his face.


    Willangti is still as elegant as a Western gentleman. However, his eyes toward Xiang Yang are full of fear and respect. On the one hand, Xiang Yang''s power makes him respect him. On the other hand, Xiang Yang controls all his life and death.


    "Now you don''t have to Boom... "


    Xiang Yang just shook his head and wanted him to go free. Suddenly, he heard a huge roar coming from the distance. Then, he felt a strong and evil breath burst out from the distance.


    "Here we go again. The world is a mess, isn''t it?"


    When Xiang Yang sensed that this strong and evil breath was coming towards him, his face changed and his face showed an angry look. He didn''t expect that when he returned to this world again, it was not his relatives and friends who welcomed him first, but these evil spirits. With anger in his heart, he whispered, "when I am free, there must be one I''ll see you at the door


    Having said that, Xiang Yang still has a free thug around him at the moment. He looks at willangti and says faintly, "you have sensed it. Go and solve it yourself."


    "Yes, I will come when I go."


    Willanty has a smile on his face. Even though he can feel the strong and evil breath coming from the distance, he has no fear at all. He is the prince of the blood family and the supreme existence of the universe for hundreds of thousands of years. He has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Even in the world of blood, if it was not for the special power of heaven and earth for the orc emperor that the orc emperor could use too much power, willanty would dare to fight the animal emperor.


    At the moment, after receiving Xiang Yang''s request, willangti answered, and his body directly turned into a bloody light and disappeared in front of the public.


    Boom!


    Not long after willanty disappeared, there was a roar coming from the distance. At the same time, the strong and incomparable evil breath erupted in the distance. At the same time, the bloody light filled the sky and earth, and the powerful voice of confrontation and the power of destruction constantly burst out.


    Obviously, willangti has already made a hand with each other, and the strength of both sides is very strong. Even in the power of confrontation, Xiang Yang can feel that the strength of the other side is no less than that of willangti. Xiang Yang sighs in his heart that after the change of heaven and earth, everything recovers, even more and more terrible demons appear Yang has no worries and fears in his heart. Now he has enough strength and strength to face any changes in the world.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to continue to pay attention to the war between willangti and that evil devil, because he was very clear in his heart that as the supreme king of the blood clan, he had a tremendous strength. Even if some evil devil could draw with it, he didn''t have to worry about willangti.


    "Don''t you have to wait for the evil spirits that the blood prince will commit in the future to go away?" Gongsun sword dance with a dignified look on his face, said in a deep voice, "that is an ancient devil. Its strength is very strong. It can be compared with the peak of the robbery period. I once fought with it. If the fire of the Phoenix was not just restraining it, I''m afraid I would not have retreated so easily.""Well, willanty will kill him." With a confident look on his face, Xiang Yang is full of confidence in willanty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Prince of blood, are you really so strong?" Seeing that Xiang Yang was so confident in willangti, Gongsun sword dance once again had doubts about willangti''s strength, but he did not say much. Instead, he gently laughed and looked at Zhang lingshuang, who was quietly refining and feeling the integration of Xianfu. For the first time, he took the initiative to say hello and said, "Miss Zhang, let''s go."


    "Ah..."


    Zhang lingshuang didn''t expect Gongsun sword dance would take the initiative to greet herself. She was stunned and looked at Xiang Yang with a bewildered look. It was the first time that she saw Gongsun''s prosecutor greeting her. She was also frightened. At a loss, she quickly looked at Xiang Yang.


    Zhang lingshuang naturally knew Gongsun sword dance, not only because he knew Gongsun sword dance was one of Xiangyang''s women, but also because Gongsun sword dance was so famous during this period of time.


    After the recovery of heaven and earth, all kinds of creation appeared, and there were many evil spirits. These evil spirits who had just got out of trouble were very excited. They wanted to enslave the people in this world in order to repay the pain they had been imprisoned for countless years. However, their revenge had not yet started, and they had been blocked by strong men such as Yun Feiyang and Gongsun sword dance Many powerful demons were destroyed by Gongsun sword dance.


    For a while, the name of Gongsun sword dance was very famous among the practitioners in this world, especially the Taoist people. No one knew the name of Gongsun sword dance.


    As a strong woman, Zhang lingshuang has the greatest admiration for Gongsun sword dance in her heart. It can even be said that she is just like ordinary people chasing stars. When she heard Gongsun sword dance greeting her, she was stunned. After looking at Xiang Yang, she found that Xiang Yang did not look at her much. She was not in charge of Xiangyang, but was extremely excited He rushed to Gongsun''s sword dance with a look of excitement and shyness on his face.


    "I''ll go, Zhang Xiaoniu. Why do you show such an expression to my Gongsun wife? You don''t like my wife, do you?"


    When Xiang Yang saw Zhang lingshuang''s excited and nervous appearance, he immediately showed a smile on his face and looked at Zhang lingshuang with a soft smile. He did not expect that Zhang lingshuang would show such an excited appearance to Gongsun sword dance. From his experience, he clearly saw a Star chaser and saw the tension and excitement of their idols.


    "Master Gongsun, no, no Elder sister Gongsun has always been the strongest one that I admire most. I, I didn''t expect to see sister Gongsun here. Besides, sister Gongsun is so kind to me. I''m really excited... "


    Zhang lingshuang didn''t seem to realize that Xiang Yang was laughing at herself. She looked at Gongsun sword dance with a look of excitement in her eyes.


    "You Ha ha ha... "


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he couldn''t help laughing. What he didn''t expect was that Zhang lingshuang would be like a Star chaser, and the object was his Gongsun wife.


    "No laughing."


    Although Zhang lingshuang is full of love for Xiang Yang, she is very angry when she sees Xiang Yang laughing at herself all the time. After staring at Xiang Yang, she ignores Xiang Yang. Instead, she comes to Gongsun sword dance with twinkling figure. She looks at Gongsun sword dance with little stars in her eyes and says, "Gongsun sister." Can I, can I call you that


    At this moment, her face with a very shy and nervous look, rendering her image as a Star chaser lifelike. If you don''t know her, you will think Zhang lingshuang is chasing stars, and Gongsun sword dance is the big star idol that can make her crazy.


    "In the future, we are all sisters. Isn''t it normal for my sister to call me sister?" Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    "Mm-hmm."


    After hearing this, Zhang lingshuang was very happy. She called out a few "elder sister" and gave up. Gongsun sword dance was also very happy. She took Zhang lingshuang''s hand and talked. Liu Yaqian could not help but join in.


    For a while, the three girls didn''t rush to leave. They started chatting in the sky.


    "It''s true that there are three women in a play. All three of them are practitioners. They started chatting in the sky."


    Xiang Yang had a helpless look on his face. He was excited just now, but now he has joined in the chat. Listening to the laughter from the three girls, Xiang Yang was helpless, but with a smile, he looked at Zhao Qingxue standing next to him.


    "You haven''t seen four women singing yet, have you?"


    Zhao Qingxue turned a white eye to Xiang Yang, and then his figure twinkled. The whole person flew to the place where Gongsun sword dance three people were. In Xiang Yang''s wide eyes, he directly joined the three women''s chat. Thus, there was such a scene in the sky. The four people were chatting together. Only Xiang Yang was staring at each other After this scene, even Bai Yunfei, a little fat man on one side, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boss Xiang, you were so proud just now. With so many beautiful women around you, I don''t want to pay attention to you now, ha ha..."The little fat man seemed to vent all his discontent just now, and the whole person was in a good mood. His eyes were full of banter.


    "You look itchy, little fat man?" In fact, this is not a matter for Xiang Yang. For the four girls chatting together, Xiang Yang not only doesn''t care, but is very happy in his heart. At the moment, when he sees the little fat man''s proud smile and looks at the little fat man, he is immediately upset. He stares at the little fat man and thinks whether he should find a chance to make the little fat man more Have a good time.


    "I..."


    "Boom..."


    When the little fat man saw Xiang Yang, the smile on his face suddenly solidified. However, before he could speak, he heard a bigger roar coming from another direction in the distance. A stronger breath than the evil breath just burst out.


    At this moment, the faces of Xiang Yang and the little fat man changed at the same time. Of course, Xiang Yang had seen all kinds of big world, and his reaction to the roar and the powerful breath was normal. He didn''t show any shock. He just froze and then showed a smile on his face. But the little fat man was different. He had never seen such a strong breath. At the moment, when he sensed that the evil was powerful and incomparable, the whole person was scared and even forgot what he was about to say.


    "My God, what the hell is this? It''s so terrible..."


    At this moment, there is only one thought in the little fat man''s mind, which is constantly echoing. As for other ideas, there is nothing left. This is frightening. Although he has the golden elixir realm, compared with the present roaring master, there is a gap between heaven and earth, which makes his whole person scared to speak out.


    Even after hearing the roar, the whole person felt confused, as if he was going to faint with the strength of the roar in his life.


    "A human being?"


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, there was a nine color light jumping in his eyes. When he looked at the source of the powerful momentum, he immediately saw a "man" who was full of monstrous evil Qi and was rushing towards his side.


    "It''s a sorcerer."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that although his heavenly eye had not been specially displayed, he had already been able to see the identity of the other party. The other party was indeed a person, but he was not a pure human being. To be exact, he was a demon cultivator among human practitioners, and he had cultivated to a very strong level, and even had to incarnate to become The real devil.


    "Another strange strong man is born."


    At the same time, they looked at the place where the roar came from. Among them, Gongsun sword dance had a dignified look on his face, while the other three girls were pale because of their low cultivation and lack of precaution White.


    "During this period of time, the demons of all sides have been born. Will the world be in a state of chaos? However, the Terran cultivators have not yet grown up with the recovery of heaven and earth, which will have a great impact on mankind. "


    Gongsun sword dance whispered to herself. Since the beginning of the recovery of heaven and earth, she has been living in this world, and has been assuming the status of world guardian. She has been constantly guarding the world of human beings, and has always insisted on fighting against all kinds of evil spirits. She has witnessed more and more evil demons. At the moment, she sees another evil spirit coming into the world Interest, only helpless.


    Yun Feiyang doesn''t know what left the world because of something. The will of heaven and earth in this world has been since Xiang Yang disappeared nearly a year ago. According to Yun Feiyang, the will of heaven and earth has fallen into a deep sleep again, and there is no way to suppress these newly born demons. This also makes the evil spirits more rampant.


    "Sister Gongsun, is the other side very strong?" Liu Yaqian asked Gongsun in a low voice.


    "Very strong, even I am not an opponent." Gongsun sword dance came back from meditation. Her eyes were dignified. At this moment, there was no smile on her face, because the strength of the demon suddenly appeared was too strong. The strength of the roar alone made Gongsun sword dance think that he was not the opponent of the other party.


    "What about that? Is Xiang Yang its opponent? " After hearing Gongsun''s answer, the three girls suddenly showed their nervousness. On the contrary, Liu Yaqian, who had always had strong confidence in Xiang Yang, still asked.


    "He, perhaps." Gongsun Jianwu answers in an uncertain way, but at the same time, he looks at Xiang Yang in the distance. When he sees that there is no panic on Xiang Yang''s face, she is stunned at first and then laughs.


    "Yes, no matter how powerful the devil is, it can''t be Xiang Yang''s opponent." Seeing the confident smile on Xiang Yang''s face again, Gongsun sword dance seemed to have taken a reassurance. He looked at the three girls and comforted confidently, "don''t worry, our little man is the most powerful."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "Don''t worry, our men are the best..."


    "Well..."


    After hearing Gongsun Jianwu''s words, Liu Yaqian was the only one who could respond calmly. As for Zhao Qingxue and Zhang lingshuang, although they were equally affectionate to Xiang Yang, they could only face embarrassment and did not know how to respond because they had not confirmed their relationship with Xiang Yang. After all, Gongsun Jianwu did not say "Xiang Yang" ¡¯However, their little man, and if the two women agreed, would it not prove that Xiang Yang is their man?


    "You don''t agree. Isn''t he your man?" In the face of the enemy, Gongsun sword dance is not chaotic in the face of danger. At this time, he has leisure to look at the two girls and smile and laugh.


    The two women were stunned when they heard the speech, and then they were blushing and smiling. They did not dare to speak. Naturally, they were willing to speak, but because of their thin skin, they were embarrassed to say it at this time.


    Gongsun sword dance didn''t make fun of the two girls this time. Instead, he laughed and looked directly at Xiang Yang. Although she looked very relaxed on the surface, she didn''t feel so relaxed in her heart. Only she knew the strength of the master who roared. I''m afraid even if Yun Feiyang came, she couldn''t say that she could easily crush him other party.


    Xiang Yang has been missing for nearly a year, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. However, no one knows what kind of state he has reached. Even Gongsun sword dance is very confident in Xiang Yang, but he is also very nervous at the moment. Even if his body and energy are running, he has already been prepared. If Xiang Yang is facing that demon, he will show that he is not his opponent If the situation, she will immediately start to help Xiang Yang, even if not the opponent, she will not have the slightest hesitation.


    Gongsun sword dance hesitated for a while, his face was hesitant and murmured, "I don''t know where Yun Feiyang has gone. Forget it. Let my little husband retreat first. Otherwise, it will be bad if he is not the opponent."


    "Little husband, the other side is too strong, let''s retreat quickly."


    At this time, Xiangyang received the voice of Gongsun sword dance, but Gongsun sword dance directly transmitted it to Xiang Yang after considering.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then gave Gongsun a confident smile. "Don''t worry, my wife. It''s just a little devil. I''ll see your husband smash it with a fist later."


    Xiang Yang was really aware of the momentum of the other side. Although he felt that the other side was really earth shaking, after he came back from the world of blood cultivation, his physical strength improved by leaps and bounds. He didn''t have to worry about the opponent who was uncomfortable with him.


    "The strength of this demon is at least the peak of the transition period, and it can even be said that it is the strong one equivalent to the Mahayana period. Even if yunfeiyang comes, he has to retreat. Are you sure he is his opponent?" Gongsun sword dance has not yet seen the real strength of Xiang Yang. He does not know how far he has reached. At the moment, he still has a nervous look in his heart.


    "No harm, as long as the other side is not a fairy, I can kill him with one blow."


    Xiang Yang was very confident. He stood with his hands on his back. He looked at the source of the sound in the distance. With a faint smile on his mouth, he whispered, "come on, let me see how much my strength can play in this world."


    Xiang Yang has opened up a space of two or three thousand acupoints in his body. It can be said that "the body of all souls" has reached the level of small success or even close to the state of great success. With the power of the body, he has the confidence to not be afraid of any strong person, let alone many means and backhand, even if the opponent is no more powerful, as long as he does not reach the immortal Xiang Yang was not afraid of the realm of human beings.


    "Come on, the first creature I''ll kill when I go back to the world is you."


    Then, when Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the devil who was rushing towards this side in the distance, he had a wisp of cold killing on his face.


    The clay figurine still had three points of fire. As soon as he came back, he was disturbed by various demons, which made Xiang Yang have no time even if he wanted to go back to talk with his loved ones, which made Xiang Yang angry. Although he didn''t say it on the surface, this unfortunate ghost who appeared again became the object of Xiang Yang''s anger.


    Boom!


    "Roar, it has been suppressed for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, I was born. I thought that the world would still be strong, and we need to be careful. However, what we didn''t expect was that the world on this side had declined so much, even there were few strong people and there was no food rations. What a pity, what a pity..."


    When Xiang Yang looked at the demon in the shape of a human, he sighed.


    The words of this evil spirit are really fluctuating. At one time, he said that he thought that the world was still strong, and he still had to be careful. At another time, he said that after the strong men were missing in the world, he had no food rations. It sounded extremely contradictory, but this guy was very proud and didn''t care at all.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately sneered and said, "little devil, you have a mistake.""What''s wrong? What''s wrong? "


    Xiang Yang''s words, like thunder, were immediately introduced into the devil''s ears. After hearing this, the evil devil was stunned and then angry. He roared at Xiang Yang and said, "boy, don''t think you are more powerful than others. If you don''t say good or bad, I will eat you first."


    Although it is tens of thousands of miles away, the voice of this evil spirit is very uncomfortable. It feels that with its strength, it can absolutely dominate the world and no one can match it. However, what makes it feel very uncomfortable is that Xiang Yang, a human being, dare to refute it from the distance of tens of thousands of miles.


    It is curious at the same time, it is roaring at Xiang Yang, "younger generation, I will eat you first."


    "Are you a human being, too? No, it should be said that you used to be a human being. Now you have become a human being Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "I have already refined the body of a real devil, which has already faded away from the human body. Now it is a supreme real devil."


    "Do you know what a real devil is? The human boy, the real devil, is the most powerful one in the world. No one can match him in the world. Even if the real immortal comes, he will be torn up by the real devil. This is the real supreme true devil. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The evil spirit let out a roar of anger, and even his breath was unsteady, as if to say that he was human, and how shameful it was to him.


    "What a devil, isn''t it? In the past, it was equivalent to the existence of a real immortal. Generally speaking, the strength of a demon is not weak than that of a righteous one. However, it is said that you can tear up the real immortal. Your boast is too big. Although you are a real devil, it''s a pity that the endless years have been suppressed in unknown places, so that your strength has been reduced to a level that even the realm of immortals has not reached. You are really sad. "


    Finally, Xiang Yang was surprised to hear that the strength of this man shaped demon in his heyday was more than what he had shown now. However, when he heard that the man was a real devil in his heyday, he was shocked and made up his mind Later, we should let this guy disappear, so that he has no chance to rise.


    Demons generally devour the strong and improve their cultivation. Therefore, they rise very fast. Although this guy has just got rid of difficulties, his cultivation has not reached the peak. However, as long as he is given a certain period of time to devour the flesh and blood of endless creatures, his strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and even when he recovers to the peak, it is not much Problems.


    Xiang Yang knew that although there were too few strong men in the world, sometimes, for those who could devour enough flesh and blood, cultivation could also recover quickly.


    "Make sure that this guy is physically and mentally destroyed..."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He realized once again that these demons who had survived since ancient times were too dangerous. When he had time, he must kill all these demons as soon as possible, and he still had to find a way to make them all disappear.


    In ancient times, these evil spirits had already existed in the world. Later, they were all suppressed by the powerful. Why not be killed? It is obvious that these demons have their own means to prevent them from being killed. However, in Xiang Yang''s heart, they are not worried that they can''t be killed. Even if the ancestors of the blood clan exist as supreme, after being separated and suppressed, their heads and hearts are not refined by themselves, let alone this Xiang Yang is too simple to kill evil.


    "The younger generation of human beings, what''s wrong with me?" At this time, the evil spirit with rolling dark clouds had arrived less than a hundred miles in front of Xiangyang. It glared at Xiang Yang with a cold and murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Although Xiang Yang has been set some words, but it still wants to know what is wrong.


    "You are wrong to say that there is no strong man in the world." Xiang Yang said faintly. He directly carried his hands on his back. He stepped out of the body step by step, and instantly crossed a hundred Li range. He appeared directly in front of this evil devil, almost standing face to face with the other party.


    "Is he crazy? He appears directly in front of this demon without any precaution. Is he not afraid to be attacked by this evil devil suddenly?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang appear in front of this evil spirit without any precaution, Gongsun sword dance and others are all in a cold sweat. However, before they start to remind Xiang Yang to be careful, Xiang Yang opens his mouth leisurely with his hands on his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "The most important thing in this world is the strong, especially the ones that are more powerful than you. Don''t think that if you can''t feel it, there is no strong one. It''s because your strength is not qualified to feel them. Don''t believe it. Just say that you are 26 virtual years old. What''s your cultivation? It''s not so good, but you don''t know How many years of evil spirits disappear, but it is easy


    Xiang Yang stood in front of the supreme evil spirit with his hands on his back and a faint smile on his face. Naturally, he knew that it was useless to talk nonsense with this evil devil. However, he just wanted to crack down on the powerful self-esteem of this evil devil, and let the evil devil understand that its self-confidence and pride in its own strength did not have any effect.


    "You..." After hearing this evil spirit, the black evil spirit on his body dissipated and revealed a middle-aged man''s face. His face looked like a normal person. At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he could not help showing a shocked look on his face, "boy, are you really only two or sixteen years old?"


    He was twenty-six years old. Even when he was a child, he only practiced for more than 20 years. However, what this evil spirit can feel is that Xiang Yang''s strength is incomparable, especially his blood. Even in ancient times, Xiang Yang''s powerful and incomparable blood can be said to be very rare.


    "Yes, I''m 26 years old. I''m not old enough. My cultivation is not the strongest in the world. But it''s enough to kill you."


    Boom!


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang spoke leisurely, and his eyes suddenly burst out a murderous spirit. With a huge roar, he only heard him suddenly open his mouth and say, "devil, take your life."


    Bang bang bang!


    At this moment, along with the roar of Xiang Yang, the sky shaking explosion occurred in the void, and the dazzling nine color light burst out. A breath of earth shaking air flowed on Xiang Yang''s body.


    He did not move as fast as a mountain, but even the face of the evil devil opposite him showed a look of horror.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s blood was towering, and a strong and incomparable blood gas rose towards the dome like smoke. When the powerful and incomparable blood Qi rose, it seemed that this force could crush the void greatly, making the void explode at this moment.


    "My God, boss, how can you be such a cow..."


    In the rear, when Xiangyang suddenly appears in front of you, the Gongsun sword dance and others, who are nervous in their hearts, stare at the breath of Xiang Yang at the moment, and show an incredible look. Especially the little fat man''s expression is the most exaggerated. At the moment, he widens his eyes, opens his mouth and whispers in a low voice She even wiped her eyes hard and thought she was wrong.


    "I, I didn''t get it wrong. In this way, after one year''s disappearance, the strength of the eldest brother has increased hundreds of times. I''m afraid that even if my master came, he would not be the opponent."


    The little fat man found that he was not dreaming, nor was he wrong, and then he whispered, and the whole person was shocked.


    If Xiang Yang''s accomplishments only increased one or two levels compared with before he left, it would be fine. In the eyes of the little fat man, Xiangyang''s strength no matter how strong it was a year ago, was just in his infancy. If he could reach the stage of leaving the body now, it would be extremely against the sky. However, just now, Xiangyang burst out with blood and earth shaking power, which made the earth shaking Even the void was blown to pieces.


    Not to mention the fact that after the recovery of heaven and earth, the void barrier has become very powerful. Even under the full bombardment of Taoist giants, it is impossible to smash the entire void barrier, let alone Xiangyang. He just smashed the void directly with his blood, not to mention the little fat man who was shocked, even in the eyes of Gongsun sword dance "It seems that I underestimated my husband. My man, how can he be weak? If only this side of the world, I''m afraid even if it''s yunfeiyang, it''s not so easy to deal with my husband."


    "However, the most terrible one is the one among millions of barren mountains. She and my husband have met each other. They are not enemies, so we don''t have to worry that they will fight each other. In this way, my husband can be said to be stable in the whole world..."


    "Gongsun wife, if you talk about your husband and I''m" little ", I''ll let you understand what" big "is at night


    Then, before Gongsun''s words were finished, she heard Xiang Yang''s voice ringing in her ears with dissatisfaction. After hearing this, she was stunned, and then she understood the meaning of Xiangyang''s words. Suddenly, he gave Xiang Yang a fierce look, with shyness in his eyes, but whispered, "if you dare, please come..."


    "I wipe..."


    This obviously seductive words made Xiang Yang''s whole body tremble after hearing this, and the blood gas that rolled up to the dome almost stopped. However, the blood was boiling all over his body. When he remembered the almost perfect face of Gongsun sword dance in his mind, he longed for the time to arrive at night."Cough..."


    Xiang Yang quickly stabilized his mind, and then looked at the face of the supreme real devil in the shape of a human. In a cold voice, "devil, please take your life."


    Boom!


    Along with Xiang Yang''s voice falling, at the same time, the one who beat him was this very conceited real devil. He saw that his body burst out bright magic Qi, and instantly solidified into countless black flying needles, dense and powerful, and killed Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked cold when he saw it, and then he said with a smile, "well, what a powerful man, he started to attack me first. You really deserve to be the supreme real devil who has been left in ancient times and can compete with real immortals."


    Xiang Yang''s words are obviously satirizing each other, but they are nothing in the ears of this real devil. With a sneering look on his face, he said in a cold voice, "younger generation, don''t think that you can make this devil not deal with you by using provocation. Do you know what the devil is? The devil does not break the means. As long as he can kill the enemy, let alone attack you, he can use any means. This is the real devil. He will not be restricted by the common customs


    "HISHI..."


    When the other party speaks, the action of the starting hand does not stop at all. Between the waves, the powerful evil Qi from his body condenses into a small black needle with incomparable strength, which instantly blows towards Xiang Yang.


    "Condensing gas into a needle is just a common people''s means. Don''t you think it''s too humiliating to show it from your supreme devil''s hands."


    When Xiang Yang spoke with sarcasm, he waved his hand. Suddenly, a powerful force broke out. Hearing the sound of "bang", he directly blew out with a fist. The rolling force of blood and the power of his body condensed together. The power of the explosion was just like a mountain falling into the sea. In an instant, he bombarded the black needle formed by these evil Qi Go ahead.


    "HISHI..."


    "It''s not that simple."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s dismay, when these three inch flying needles condensed from the evil Qi were blasted by his power, they burst out with a powerful and incomparable force and would explode directly in an instant.


    Boom!


    Maybe the power of a small needle condensed by magic Qi is not very strong. However, after the explosion of countless needles, the qualitative change is caused by the change of quantity, which immediately tears up the void and instantly cancels out the power of Xiang Yang''s palm with incomparable power Among the small needles, there is a bloody three inch small needle, with unmatched strength and speed, and instantly stabbed Xiang Yang.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing that this bloody needle was the real Assassin''s mace, Gongsun''s sword dance in the distance gave out a cry of surprise. Her figure flashed and she wanted to rush to help Xiang Yang. But she was too far away from Xiangyang, so she couldn''t have time.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be so simple. You even played with me as a child." Xiang Yang didn''t feel nervous at all. He knew for a long time that what this supreme real devil could do could not be simple. At the moment, seeing the assassin''s mace coming out, he put out his hand with a faint smile on his face. Then he saw his hand turn into a thousand hands. Then he shrank and finally began to fuse, Countless hands turned into one hand again, and then when the bloody three inch needle appeared in front of him, he directly and accurately clamped the three inch bloody needle with two fingers.


    "Hum..."


    The three inch blood colored needle trembled and struggled among the two fingers of Xiang Yang, and even exploded. However, there was a nine color light on Xiang Yang''s hand, which seemed to have the power of seal. Only the nine color runes flowed, and one by one mysterious Rune was directly printed on the three inch blood colored needle, making the three inch blood color needle All the shaking and struggling stopped instantly.


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    On the opposite side of Xiang Yang, the supreme real devil was blushing, trying to urge his bloody needle to explode. However, when he found that there was no effect, it immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    Although this bloody needle is not a killer''s mace, it is also rewarded with a very heavy task by this demon. He thinks that at least Xiang Yang will be in a hurry for a while, and he will be able to take the opportunity to devour Xiang Yang. However, he never thought that Xiang Yang would seize the bloody needle with two fingers However, even in ancient times, it was also a very powerful means for the monks of the evil way. Nowadays, even Xiang Yang, who has been practicing for more than 20 years, can''t deal with it. If it is spread out, this evil spirit will surely be laughed at.


    "A mere embroidery needle also wants to deal with me. Do you despise me or is it because you are used to using embroidery needles?"


    When the real devil was extremely angry, he heard Xiang Yang speak lightly, with a banter in his eyes. "It is said that in ancient times, there was a kind of man, called no man or woman, who was originally a man, but later became a man because of the lack of some necessary organs for a man. That kind of person was the most important role around the ancient emperors. Are you that kind of life Is it something? ""What are you talking about? Asshole, you dare to call me a man and a woman. You want to die... "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the demon head was furious and even more crazy. His evil spirit was so fierce that it broke out with incomparable strength. The void was shaking, as if it would explode at any time.


    "Hiss..."


    When Xiang Yang saw each other''s momentum, the smile on his face finally disappeared. He rubbed the two fingers holding the bloody needle directly. In an instant, he broke the bloody needle and dissipated it into a bloody energy. Then, Xiang Yang looked at the other side with a solemn look, but at the same time, there was a sense of killing Constantly brewing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "Boom..."


    Along with an earth shaking roar, at the same time, we can see that Xiang Yang burst out a breath of earth shaking. A strong blood gas and nine color Zhenyuan permeated the heaven and earth, and instantly burst out directly.


    At this moment, the breath of Xiang Yang and the real devil opposite him burst out at the same time. The breath of the two people, one of which is magnificent and majestic, seems to contain a world, while the other, though equally powerful, is full of evil breath.


    Both of them are very powerful breath, which can shatter the void with momentum, but one is positive and one is evil. Two different kinds of energy are running in it. From a distance, the two kinds of energy are very bright, and they are constantly shaking and breaking the void with strong power.


    "Hiss..."


    In the distance, Gongsun Jianwu and others all took a breath of cold air. It''s needless to say that he was too shocked to find the north for Xiang Yang''s strength. Although Zhao Qingxue, Zhang lingshuang and Liu Yaqian were also shocked, they believed that Xiang Yang was more powerful and normal thing.


    On the contrary, when Gongsun sword dance saw the strength of Xiang Yang, he couldn''t help but stare at his eyes. With an excited look on his face, he said excitedly, "great. He has really grown up to this level, and I won''t have to worry about it in the future."


    Gongsun sword dance recalled that more than a year ago, Xiang Yang almost exhausted the blood of her natural perfect external skill body for the sake of his good brother Bai Yu. At that time, she was angry and Xiang Yang didn''t care about herself. At the same time, she directly went into the millions of barren mountains and killed a black dragon demon king at the peak of distraction period, refining its blood essence She was killed by a group of demon kings at the exit of the million barren mountains. She almost died. If Yun Feiyang had not come to rescue her, even if she had the Phoenix inheritance, she would not have been able to leave safely.


    At that time, Xiangyang was so weak that Gongsun sword dance needed to fight for him. But now Xiangyang''s strength has surpassed Gongsun''s sword dance, reaching a level that even Gongsun''s sword dance should be amazed after seeing it.


    Gongsun sword dance not only did not feel unhappy, but was extremely excited. He looked at Xiang Yang with bright love in his eyes. His deep feeling seemed to melt all the mysterious ice.


    Boom!


    In the distance, when Xiang Yang burst out of his strong blood, his Qi training energy as an ancient Qi practitioner also burst out. The nine colors of light were extremely bright, shattering the surrounding void, but with a gentle force, which was full of vitality. Although Xiang Yang did not deliberately move, it was constantly restoring the void Like.


    Xiang Yang''s strength is not only with the breath of destruction, but also with the breath of incomparable strength. These are two different opposite forces, but they are shown in Xiang Yang''s body at the same time, which makes others feel a very strange breath immediately.


    "This kid is weird."


    The devil on the opposite side of Xiang Yang burst out a very pure evil smell of destruction. It looked at Xiang Yang. When it sensed that the power of Xiang Yang''s body had two different breath, his heart suddenly trembled, and a bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    If it is ordinary people, I''m afraid that this feeling will be ignored. However, this devil is a demon that has existed in ancient times, and his cultivation has reached the level of true devil equivalent to the true immortal.


    It is very sure that the feeling rising in its own heart is correct. At the moment when it senses this power, a palpitating feeling rises in its heart, and at the same time, its heart vibrates and raises a heart of retreat.


    "No, this man is so old, but he is so strong. Even in ancient times, it is very rare, not to mention that the world has been extinct for so long, and it is impossible to have such an evil figure. Unless he is able to reincarnate in ancient times and still reincarnate with memory, otherwise, it is impossible for him to be so evil in such a short time The cultivation has reached such a state. "


    "We must not fight against it, otherwise I may have big problems."


    Then, the devil''s heart trembled, and he felt that Xiang Yang''s origin was not simple, but that he was extremely afraid of it. His breath became unstable at this moment.


    "This guy was born to want to go back." Although Xiang Yang could not hear the voice of this demon, he could see that the power from the other side didn''t run smoothly at this moment. Therefore, he concluded that the so-called real devil was not as powerful as it appeared on the surface, but was strong outside but strong in the middle. Obviously, he was ready to run.


    "If I let you run away, what else should I do?" Seeing that the other party seemed to have a heart to run away, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a sneer. Since he had made up his mind to let the devil die, how could he let the other party escape.


    Boom!At this moment, Xiang Yang didn''t show any mercy. He clenched his fist with his right hand. With a huge roar, he directly punched out.


    With the nine color energy, Xiang Yang''s physical strength burst out in an instant. This is the power that integrates the nearly completed "all souls holy body" with his own other forces. At this moment, the earth shaking power circulates, and a terrible fist seal roars out of Xiang Yang''s hand, and in an instant, it faces this statue The devil blows past.


    "Younger generation, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I want to die."


    Although this demon suspected that Xiang Yang was reincarnated and rebuilt in ancient times, he had the heart to retreat, but his fear of Xiang Yang did not reach the level that he didn''t even fight back. At the moment, when he saw Xiang Yang''s blow out, his heart trembled, and at the same time, he made a blow at Xiang Yang without hesitation Come on.


    The so-called magic cultivation is also one of the cultivation. However, the difference is that the evil cultivation is not limited to small details, and it is a very powerful existence. Their physical strength is often more powerful than that of the real practitioners. Even, some magic practices are even stronger than those who specialize in external skills because of the problem of cultivating skills.


    As early as in ancient times, this demon has transformed itself into a real devil. His physical body is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s comparison. At this moment, although Xiang Yang''s fist is incomparable, it is not afraid at all.


    In the distance, when Gongsun Jianwu and others saw this scene, they widened their eyes and looked nervous. Their fists clenched tightly. They looked at Xiang Yang without blinking, for fear that Xiang Yang was not the opponent of this demon.


    "Boom


    Among the shocked and nervous expressions of several people, Xiang Yang''s face showed an indifferent expression, and his fist seal startled the sky. In an instant, he collided with the fist of this demon.


    Boom!


    At this moment, before their fists really fight, the void around them has already had a big explosion. When the two people''s fist marks collide with each other, the void is annihilated with a sense of destruction, as if everything in the world will be destroyed at this time.


    Then, Xiang Yang''s fist hit the opponent''s fist very directly. A heavy and powerful force broke out from Xiang Yang''s body. This force seemed to shake the heaven and earth. Even if the universe was blocked in front of him, it would be smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist, not to mention a fist that blocked him.


    "Bang..."


    At this moment, there was also a powerful force on the fist of this demon. However, when the two fists collided with each other, Xiang Yang''s forehead strength was like destroying the withered and decaying. In an instant, he broke through the power of the devil''s fist and hit it fiercely.


    "No..." At this moment, the immortal real devil level figure who has existed since ancient times sent out an earth shaking roar with an incomparable look of panic. His fist was smashed into a cloud of blood mist by Xiang Yang''s incomparable power. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s fist has always been more than that, smashing this statue After the devil''s fist, Xiang Yang''s fist continued to blow up. In an instant, the opponent''s arms were smashed, and then the shoulder, even half of his chest, was smashed directly.


    "No..."


    This demon roared, with a look of panic, the whole body flashing, and even used the taboo force, which escaped the danger of being smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist.


    "How? How could it be so strong... " Until hundreds of miles away from Xiangyang, the heart of this once supreme demon was still shaking. How powerful it was. Once upon a time, its strength was able to crush the immortal. Even if the real immortal came, it would not necessarily be its opponent. However, now it is facing only a small generation of people, and the other party even has no immortal. It is almost proud of it His fists were smashed, which made him unbearable.


    As soon as I think of it, if it hadn''t been quick to react and run away, I''m afraid the whole person has been smashed by Xiang Yang. The devil head trembles in his heart and even feels regret. He thinks that he should not fight against Xiang Yang. He should flee when he feels the powerful strength of Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Boom!


    However, just as the heart of the once supreme real devil trembled, a huge roar was heard. After the blow of Xiang Yang smashed half of the body of the once supreme real devil, he only heard "Shua", and an incomparable fist seal burst out, which was directly printed in the void in front of Xiang Yang It took a long time to leave the mark of a fist in the void.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately showed a satisfied smile on his face, and said with a soft smile, "in ancient times, there were super strong people who could sweep the void at random. While killing countless strong men, they could also smash the void. In this void, he left his fist seal, which would not disappear for thousands of years. Now I can only leave dozens of seconds But I''m still young, aren''t I? "


    Yes, Xiang Yang is still young. He is only 26 years old. Today, he has been able to shatter the void, not to mention its life span is almost infinite. In the future, he will certainly be able to reach the legendary state.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and he was very happy, because he found that after returning to the world where he had raised himself, his own strength was not suppressed at all, and even because of the strong aura of heaven and earth in this world, the power of his fist burst out more powerful than that in the world of blood vessel cultivation.


    Xiang Yang was happy. However, the devil who once was smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist is extremely painful. The source of his pain is not only the pain of being smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist for a long time, but also the psychological pain.


    "I am a real devil. I once devoured the real immortals. The immortals are not as good as dogs in front of me. But now, I, I have been beaten and maimed by a little generation of human beings who have not yet become immortals..."


    This demon''s heart is full of disbelief. In any case, it didn''t expect that it would be smashed by a fist for half a day.


    Because it used to be a supreme true devil equivalent to a true immortal. It had long since faded from its laissez faire and condensed into a real devil. It was claimed that it had the ability to endure all kinds of disasters. Otherwise, in ancient times, after being besieged by the powerful people of the human race, it was not suppressed, but directly killed.


    It is because of the power of the immortal real devil that this demon was defeated by the powerful people of the human race in ancient times. However, those strong people of the human race had no way to take it, because its real devil body was too strong to be shaken by those people, and could not kill it at all. Therefore, even if it was It was suppressed in a small world, the world is extremely lonely, there is no heaven and earth aura can let it practice, after the passage of countless years, its cultivation has fallen to the level that even immortals are not, but after it was born again, it is still very confident in itself, precisely because its physical body is strong enough.


    However, just now Xiang Yang''s fist completely hit its self-confidence, making all its thoughts collapse at this moment.


    "Hiss"


    the flesh and blood of this demon head is growing rapidly. With the power of its supreme body, it is not difficult to regenerate its flesh and blood. In the blink of an eye, its body has been reunited successfully for half a day. However, it is not happy at all, on the contrary, the heart is depressed and about to die.


    "Run away!"


    Although there are many thoughts in this demon''s heart, they are all just a flash. With his body growing again, he does not hesitate. His body twinkles and tears the void and runs away to the distance.


    "Want to run?" When Xiang Yang saw it, he immediately showed a sneer on his face. He had already made up his mind to put the other party out. Then, he could not let the other party have the slightest possibility of escaping. Seeing the devil running away, Xiang Yang''s whole body suddenly burst out a breath of earth shaking. He stepped out with one foot, his body shape tore up the void, and instantly appeared in the distance The topcoat of the devil who ran away crazily. After looking at it, he said with a sneer, "demon, you want to run away in front of me. You are just fantastic. Take your life."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole person directly erupted a force of earth shaking power. This time, he no longer punched out with one blow, but pointed to it as a sword. With an earthshaking sword idea, he suddenly chopped down at this demon.


    At the same time, there is a miniature version of Jiucai villain jumping out directly on the head of Xiang Yang, who is the original God of Xiang Yang.


    "I will suppress the" mountain and river shaking formula. "


    At the moment when Xiangyang''s yuan Shen appeared on its head, his little hands directly held one by one the most mysterious runes, and a breath that could suppress all things in heaven and earth broke out.


    "Hum..."


    At the moment, the sun was frozen in the center of the sky, even though the wind was blowing, it seemed that he was still in the center of the sky.Even, as if time and space were blocked at this moment.


    "This is..."


    He is exerting the devil who wants to tear up the void and escape quickly. He is not surprised that Xiang Yang will catch up with him. He is ready to make a decision with both hands. He bursts out an earth shaking energy flowing through it. A black energy agglomerates into a ball and throws it at Xiang Yang. However, before he reaches Xiang Yang, he is attacked by this one The power of blocking the void was confined. In this moment, the devil was stunned.


    "The void is sealed, this is the power to suppress heaven and earth How could it be that my dark demon thunder was imprisoned? "


    The devil trembled in his heart. Although the black energy ball looks ordinary, it is the dark dark devil thunder that can only be displayed by the demon cultivator. It has the earth shaking energy. If it explodes, even the immortal may be directly injured without preparation.


    However, what makes this guy feel very depressed is that the resolution of Xiangyang''s original God can suppress all things in the universe. Even time and space are imprisoned, not to mention that he has been thinking about the mysterious demon thunder that Xiang Yang used to deal with for a long time. In this moment, he did not fly far away, but was directly imprisoned by this force Yes.


    "Not good."


    The devil''s heart trembled at the same time, all of a sudden, this dark demon thunder will explode soon. Moreover, the most important problem is that the dark demon thunder is very close to it, if it explodes, it will boom!


    When the demon was trembling in his heart, he heard a huge roar, which was not easy to explode. Then, the mysterious Yin demon thunder which had taken countless efforts to display exploded around it. In this moment, it had a look of horror and unwillingness in its eyes, and was immediately wrapped up by Xuanyin devil thunder.


    "This Why does this guy blow himself up when he''s free? " When Xiang Yang saw it, he had a smile on his face. Naturally, he knew that the black bomb like thing of this demon was just to blow himself up, but he was shocked by his yuan God''s "mountain and river shaking formula" and turned himself into himself.


    At the moment, Xiang Xiang saw that the devil had become his own bomb. He immediately laughed and looked at the past, and his face showed a sarcastic smile. "I said, little devil, thanks to you or the super real devil that existed in ancient times. Unexpectedly, he blew himself up by himself carelessly. I think you are not a real devil, but a real little devil?"


    Boom!


    Despite this, Xiang Yang''s words did not deviate in the direction of the demon who was destroyed in front of him. Xiang Yang knew that the other side could not be killed by himself so simply.


    "Roar..."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard an earth shaking roar coming. Then, he saw the void trembling in front of him, and an earth shaking energy burst out. Then he saw the demon head rushing out of the sea of fire. However, it just came out of the fire, and felt a great danger coming. When you looked up, you could see one Dao Jiucai sword Qi with unmatched sword idea instantly cut down, in this moment, it suddenly silly eyes.


    "You''re deceiving people too much, young man."


    The devil roared and cursed. At the same time, a powerful energy burst out of his body. A bloody three inch sword suddenly emerged from its head and met Xiang Yang''s sword.


    After hearing each other''s voice, Xiang Yang showed a strange look on his face, and said faintly, "do you dare to be called human? Wrong, you are no longer a person. You can only say that you are an ordinary little devil, not an ordinary devil. You can only say that I want to deceive the devil too much, but not too much... "


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang cut the sword directly on the three inch sword on the top of the devil''s head. Suddenly, he saw the void trembling in front of him. The sword spirit and the black three inch sword broke out with incomparable power. The nine color light scattered in all directions, and the dark three inch sword full of evil breath was sent out The sound of a sword cuts the sword Qi into a black light and cuts it towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    This sword is incomparable in power. The void will be killed instantly when it passes by. If it is cut, it is confident that as long as the strength of the other side does not surpass the immortal, it will not be able to escape the fate of being killed.


    Because the power of this magic weapon is too strong, and it has a very sinister and terrifying ability. It can destroy human flesh and blood and corrode the original God. Even the devil himself feels terrible.


    In his heart, he was full of confidence in his sword and felt that this time he would be able to kill Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "What a magic weapon that is almost immortal. If you get it and refine it in the oven of heaven and earth, you can also improve my physical strength a little bit."


    Xiang Yang was not surprised but pleased when he saw it. Although this sword Qi has about 80% power, for him, his cultivation of Qi is only equivalent to the state of fitness period. 80% of the power can be used to deal with the master of the fitness state among the practitioners and even the strong one during the robbery period. However, to deal with this one is Once the supreme real devil''s head is a little insufficient to see.


    When Xiang Yang saw this magic weapon, he didn''t think about the power of this magic weapon at the first time. At this moment, he thought about the other functions of his "heaven and earth oven". He remembered that before he went to meet the thirty-six winged angels, the "heaven and earth oven" had devoured many magic weapons to strengthen his body. At that time, Xiang Yang even thought about it I''m afraid that if you have a magic weapon, you will be able to swallow up countless magic weapons.


    Of course, Xiang Yang couldn''t have so many magic weapons that he could devour. He didn''t want to improve his physical power by swallowing magic weapons. However, when he saw that the level of his magic weapon was very high, he couldn''t help trying to strengthen his own body after swallowing the magic weapon.


    "Shua..."


    When he saw that three inch black sword turned into a black light and cut it directly towards him, a faint smile appeared on Xiang Yang''s face. Then, he heard a loud bang. There was a bloody light on his body, and a breath full of destruction burst out In the middle of the Tang Dynasty, a small cauldron gradually agglomerates into shape, which is his blood and talent "heaven and earth oven".


    "It is the real oven of heaven and earth to seize the nature of heaven and earth and melt all things in heaven and earth."


    Seeing the heaven and earth oven appear, Xiang Yang''s face still showed a faint smile, awakened to the talent of "heaven and earth oven" is really very important to Xiang Yang, to say nothing else, his "spirit holy body" if there were no "heaven and earth oven", I am afraid that even if there were more fierce beasts standing there to let him refine, he would not have been able to do so in a short time In the meantime, they will refine all those fierce beasts, not to mention the cultivation of the spirit body to the present state.


    "Good baby, today, I''ll let you kill again. An ancient powerful man with the highest level of real devil can hardly insult your power."


    As Xiang Yang whispered to himself, he suddenly raised his head. It was just when the black sword was chopped towards him. He raised his head and pointed out that there were thousands of colorful swords. In an instant, he met the three inch black sword.


    Xiang Yang''s sword spirit was just a random display. All the nine color sword Qi was crushed by the three inch black sword. However, the power of this three inch black sword was also weakened a lot.


    Xiang Yang was not surprised at all. Even though all his sword spirit was swallowed up by these black swords, Xiang Yang burst out a breath of earth shaking air all over his body. The bloody "heaven and earth oven" which had just formed was with incomparable strength, and instantly met the three inch black sword.


    "Looking for death."


    "After endless years of tempering, my magic sword has reached the peak of inferior magic weapon. Even if the inferior immortal weapon comes, it will be cut off, not to mention the magic weapon of a lower bound cultivator. You dare to fight with me. You are looking for a way to die."


    At the same time, when he saw that Xiang Yang used the furnace cauldron which didn''t seem to be very powerful to resist his magic sword, the devil head was very excited. He was ready to escape, but now he found that he might not have to run away in such a mess.


    "Be careless, be more careless. When your little tripod is chopped, your death will come..."


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    However, before the demon''s proud smile fell, it gave out a loud cry of excitement, because at this moment, it found a scene that made it feel very incredible. The magic weapon equivalent to the level of medium grade immortal ware was rewarded with great confidence. After encountering the bloody tripod, it did not kill the bloody tripod On the contrary, it was swallowed directly by the small tripod and disappeared. Moreover, at this moment, it immediately felt that it was in contact with the three inch black sword.


    In this moment, the devil was in a state of despair, with an unbelievable look on his face, as if the whole person were stupid.


    You know, this magic sword is equivalent to the peak of inferior immortal tools. It is almost to break through to the level of medium level immortal tools. This is the magic weapon that it got and refined when it was the supreme real devil. At the moment, it was inhaled by the bloody cauldron of Xiang Yang, and then disappeared. This is no different from digging meat from its heart You can imagine the pain."Yes, it is this energy. After this power is integrated into the body, what I can clearly feel is that my physical power is growing rapidly."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that after this three inch sword was baked and melted by heaven and earth, a very special energy burst out of it. Then, in this energy, there was a earth shaking power circulating in it, which enhanced Xiang Yang''s physical strength a lot in a short time. At this moment, he even had a kind of heart We should let the "heaven and earth oven" refine more magic weapons.


    "Roar Boy, take your life... "


    Just as Xiang Yang was savoring whether he wanted to refine more magic weapons in his heart, the demon in the distance sent out an earth shaking roar. Then, a strong and incomparable breath broke out from his body. Just as Xiang Yang and others thought that he would rush to fight with Xiang Yang, they saw that the devil was roaring with grief and indignation on his face The incomparable look, as if to eat Xiangyang raw, but its action is very decisive, made the opposite of the expression on his face, and directly turned to fly to the distance, and the speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye has disappeared.


    "This guy, I thought he would fight with me, but I didn''t expect to be so shameless that he turned around and ran away."


    Xiang Yang saw this guy''s shameless appearance, but he didn''t feel at all. After all, this guy just behaved like this. He didn''t agree with each other and ran away. Now, even after one of his magic weapons was refined by himself, it would be really strange if he didn''t run.


    "It seems that only those who are afraid of death can live longer." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, then shook his head and said, "it''s not right. Those who are afraid of death may not live long. At least, I must account for the little life of this guy today."


    Boom!


    Then, hearing a roar, Xiang Yang''s hand suddenly burst out a burst of color of light, a bright breath burst out, the infinite sword directly appeared in his hand, a shocking sword burst out.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang was standing in the sky. Above his head were three inch bloody sword and three inch Golden King''s sword. The storm of sword sense formed by two earthshaking swords was mighty. In an instant, he rushed into the sky like two long dragons, as if to crush the sky.


    At the same time, the yuan God of Xiang Yang has returned to his body. The infinite sword in his hand has been raised, and there is a strong force flowing in it. Around his body, one after another of the lotus flowers of the sword with nine colors are gradually generated. The spirit of heaven and earth is surging wildly between heaven and earth, and one after another of nine color refining is being condensed, In the blink of an eye, within the space of hundreds of miles around Xiangyang, there is a breath of earth shaking air flowing.


    Boom!


    The countless nine color lotus flowers between heaven and earth are all constantly rotating. These lotus flowers are like the flesh of a rolling knife. At the same time, the emptiness is constantly cut apart. In this moment, the void is destroyed in an instant, and there are countless sword marks in it. "If you want to run, ask me whether I agree or not, there is no heaven and earth Well, the sword formula is self-made. If I can make you run away, then I''ll try my best to create this sword formula. Roll back to me. "


    While Xiang Yang sneered, he immediately saw that countless lotus flowers were spinning rapidly in the void, and a powerful and incomparable suction burst out. With this suction burst out, with Xiangyang as the center, within a thousand miles of the radius, it instantly turned into a disc with huge suction force. Countless sword lotus whirled, and the incomparable suction burst out, and the void In the blink of an eye, in the void thousands of miles away, the demon who is jumping in the void looks frightened, and his body shape appears uncontrollably from the void.


    "How could it be? What is this secret art that can draw me out of the void... "


    The demon roared, with a look of panic and disbelief in his eyes. He did not expect that Xiang Yang''s move could capture the one that had been hidden in the void. It was just incredible.


    "Sword lotus, destroy!" But just when it appeared, Xiang Yang''s face was cold and murderous. Between the endless sword in his hand, all the sword lotus whirled in the void at the same time. In the twinkling of an eye, two sword lotus flowers, hundreds of feet tall, were spinning in the void.


    "Kill..."


    Then, with the sound of Xiang Yang''s drinking, the void trembled, and an earthshaking killing intention broke out. The sword lotus whirled and hanged toward this demon with incomparable sword spirit.


    "No..."


    Then, the devil just felt that there was an incomparable force burst out, and instantly acted on it. It screamed in fear and wanted to escape madly, but it was no use. While the two sword lotus kept rotating, they not only had a very strong suction, but also had an unparalleled destructive force on it.Boom!


    At this moment, in the eyes of Xiang Yang and others, two sword lotus whirled and pulled the demon head close to each other. The body shape of the demon head disintegrated continuously at the same time. It can be said that blood and flesh are flying everywhere. Finally, when its body shape is pulled to the place where Jianlian is, there is only a skeleton left. However, the body of the demon head is still there The body of the real devil in the cultivation of demons, even though he has reached such a point, is still alive. There is still a strong energy in his body to block the attack of Jianlian. However, it is no use. The two sword lotus are constantly rotating in the opposite direction, and the power burst out is more and more powerful, which makes the skeleton of this demon head also exist It''s constantly being erased.


    "No, I''m a real devil. I''m immortal. You can never kill me..." At the moment, although the devil can''t speak, the voice it sends out with its own energy is no less than that from its mouth.


    "I almost forgot. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Boom!"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile, and his heart moved. The bloody "heaven and earth oven" appeared again. With incomparable strength, he instantly appeared on the top of the skeleton, pointed the furnace mouth at the other side, and then covered it.


    "No..."


    At this moment, except for an unwilling voice, it seems that it is still flowing in the sky, all the other voices disappear, and everything related to the devil is also all erased.


    Wuliang sword formula, sword lotus self-made, the first time out, immediately a statue as the supreme real devil to kill.


    The sword lotus destroys the devil, flicks the finger, the fly ash annihilates.


    In the sky, two hundred Zhang sword lotus flowers disperse with Xiang Yang''s mind, and everything is calm. All the terrible energy in Xiang Yang''s body converges. He stands in the air with his hands on his back. His green clothes are floating, without any fireworks. Only those who have witnessed this scene, such as Gongsun sword dance, can know that it is Xiang Yang who has just killed one statue since ancient times The real devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "Damn it, boss, you are really my idol. You can even kill this guy. It''s said that in ancient times, even the powerful people in ancient times couldn''t do anything about it. They could only suppress it in a small world. Now you have killed it..."


    "Idol, you are so good, please accept my worship..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang was standing in the air, there was a breath of fairy like air on his body. However, he saw the little fat man rushing towards Xiang Yang. From a distance, he opened his hands to give him a big hug.


    "Get out of here..."


    At this moment, Rao Shi Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw that the little fat man wanted to hold himself. He kicked the little fat man out thousands of meters before stopping.


    "Boss, you are so cruel. They just want to hold you. You just kick them out. Do you feel your conscience?"


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t hurt the little fat man. After being kicked out thousands of meters away, he turned back directly and flew towards Xiang Yang again. However, this time, he did not dare to hold him. Instead, he stood in the air tens of meters away from Xiangyang and looked at him with a sad look on his face.


    "Little fat man, don''t make it look like a abandoned deep. Boudoir. Resentment. Women. With the same expression, if you have something to say, or you will be directly thrown into the center of battle at willanty''s side. " Xiang Yang couldn''t stand the little fat man''s appearance. He had goose bumps and glared at this guy. If he dared to say that he was so disgusting, Xiang Yang would never mind throwing him in the middle of the battle between willangti and the evil devil.


    "I, I don''t talk..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the little fat man''s face suddenly changed. He stood on one side with his arms in his arms. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would throw him into the center of the war. He had just seen it. The scene in the middle of the war was too terrible. If he was thrown into the middle, he would be in a moment It''s going to be torn apart.


    Xiang Yang glanced at this guy, and then ignored each other, because in his eyes, Gongsun sword dance and the other three girls had come to Xiangyang''s front.


    "Xiang Yang, my little man, you really surprised me that you killed this supreme demon who existed since ancient times."


    Gongsun sword dance and the other three girls came to Xiangyang. Her face was shocked. She was a master. She had reached the inheritance of ancient Phoenix. Her vision was even more earth shaking. When she saw the sword lotus displayed by Xiang Yang, she felt the power of the sword formula, and her heart trembled It''s a supreme sword formula, and it''s what she called to see.


    At the moment, he came to Xiang Yang''s face. Gongsun''s sword dance face was shocked, but he was smiling and looking at Xiang Yang with excitement. "Especially the sword formula of Jianlian that you put out is really terrible. I didn''t expect that my man''s blessing is so deep and thick that he can get the inheritance of this supreme sword formula."


    "Does Gongsun''s wife think that my infinite sword formula was handed down to me?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" When Gongsun asked, he suddenly thought of a possibility. He couldn''t help but change his face and looked at Xiang Yang with his big beautiful eyes. "Is it really the sword formula you created yourself? How could that be possible? How could you have created such a secret? "


    If you want to create your own Dharma, you should have a strong insight and vision in addition to your own accomplishments. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can achieve.


    Since ancient times, those who can make their own decisions have lived for many years. They have seen too many vicissitudes and changes in the world and learned too many magic skills. The so-called practice makes perfect. The accumulation of quantity will inevitably lead to qualitative changes. When a person''s precipitation reaches a certain level, he can naturally create his own method. However, the key is that Xiang Yang is only 20 When he was a few years old, he had already created a sword formula. Moreover, the power of this sword formula was incomparable, and it was able to directly kill a once supreme real devil. This is simply incredible.


    "Gongsun wife, you didn''t hear me wrong, and I didn''t talk nonsense. Your husband, I just created a sword formula, and the power of this sword formula was so amazing that it could kill the enemy over the level." If other people were so shocked, Xiang Yang might be modest. The other party is his wife. Naturally, Xiang Yang would not be modest. He would speak out because he had created this sword formula. He was elated to watch Gongsun sword dance, "good wife, your husband and I are so excellent"


    "yes, yes, you are the best." Gongsun sword dance was shocked. When she saw Xiang Yang so proud that she looked like a child, she couldn''t help laughing.Even Gongsun sword dance was so shocked when he heard that Xiang Yang had created such a powerful and incomparable sword formula, not to mention the other three girls and the little fat man. They were shocked. At the same time, the three women looked at Xiang Yang with adoring love, which greatly satisfied Xiang Yang''s small vanity. At this moment, the little fat man''s eyes straightened out, and the whole person directly faced Xiang Yang "Boss, my brother, I beg you, I want to..."


    "Bang"


    the little fat man was kicked out by Xiang Yang as soon as he was in front of Xiang Yang. This time, Xiang Yang still didn''t exert any force. He even stopped at a distance of 1000 meters. Then, he flew over quickly, but stopped several hundred meters away from Xiangyang. He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of bitterness on his face It''s too much of you to be so heartless and kick me out with one foot... "


    "But it doesn''t matter. I won''t blame you. I know you still have me in your heart..."


    The little fat man then said, but before he finished his words, Xiang Yang looked at each other coldly and said in a cold voice, "little fat man, speak your words well, otherwise, don''t blame the labor and capital management for beating you to death."


    Xiang Yang was very clear that this guy must be excited when he heard that he had created this supreme sword formula. He wanted to learn it from himself. However, as the saying goes, the law can not be passed on to six ears. Even if this sword formula was created by Xiang Yang, it could not be passed on to anyone. How could Xiang Yang agree?


    "Ah Yes, yes, yes


    After hearing this, the little fat man''s face suddenly showed a color of fear. While nodding his head, he carefully looked at Xiang Yang and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t you do it to me again?"


    Xiang Yang had known this guy''s mind for a long time. At the moment, seeing this guy''s cautious appearance, Xiang Yang felt a burst of laughter in his heart. On the surface, he nodded, "OK, as long as you speak well, I won''t do anything to you."


    "What, boss, this skill you created is really strong..." As soon as the little fat man opened his mouth, he saw Xiang Yang staring at him. When he seemed to have an attack on him, he immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry. I don''t want to learn your supreme sword formula, but I want you to help me create a skill that belongs to me..."


    "You boy, it''s a dream..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the little fat man with tears and laughter. He didn''t expect that this guy didn''t want to learn his own sword formula, but he wanted to create one for him.


    If it was such a simple thing to create a sword formula, Xiang Yang didn''t need to use the enlightenment pool at the beginning. If it hadn''t had the function of the enlightenment pool, coupled with the countless sword rhymes learned by Xiang Yang himself, he would not have created such a supreme sword formula if any of them were earth shaking.


    "I, I didn''t dream that you can create such a powerful sword formula. It''s not difficult to customize a method for me. Don''t worry, I''m easy to be satisfied. As long as the power of your sword formula is half of the power, it''s enough." The little fat man took a deep breath and looked at Xiang Yang with a flattering smile on his face. "Boss, I am your loyal little brother. You must satisfy my wish, otherwise, I will not be reconciled even if I am dead."


    "Then you''ll die, and you''ll know nothing." Xiang Yang couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Well, this is not good..." After hearing this, the little fat man was helpless. Then, his eyes turned, and he seemed to think of something. He said quickly, "boss, you are wrong. If you are dead, but there is a soul. If the soul is not as good as reincarnation, it will become a fierce ghost. At that time, you can know everything. You can ask the saint of the Heavenly Master. She is the most clear one."


    At the same time, the little fat man looked at Zhang lingshuang, the latter rolled his eyes, and said to the little fat man mercilessly, "don''t worry, if you become a ghost, I will make you disappear in form and spirit. At that time, nothing will be known, and all traces of you in this world will disappear."


    "I How can I be so miserable? It''s unfair for you and your husband to join hands to deal with me. " Zhang lingshuang said so, and the little fat man couldn''t refute it. Finally, he could only look up to the sky and sigh, with a look of sadness and indignation on his face.


    On the contrary, Zhang lingshuang had a confident smile on her face. At the moment, after hearing the little fat man''s words, she suddenly showed a blush. She secretly glanced at Xiang Yang and found that he still had a smile on his face. She was a little better.


    "Since you like it in your heart, you should firmly believe that you can get it. As a Taoist saint, you should act decisively and ignore the consequences, don''t you?" At this time, the voice of Gongsun sword dance came, which made Zhang lingshuang stupefied. Then, she looked at Gongsun sword dance with a moving face, nodded gently, and said, "thank you, dancing sister."


    "It''s my sister. Don''t thank me for coming and going. I''ll take good care of my husband in the future."


    Gongsun''s sword dance is smiling softly. Her dignity as a big sister is reflected at this moment. Although she has not really been with Xiang Yang yet, she seems to have become the elder sister of Xiang Yang at this time.Xiang Yang shook her head and laughed. However, she was very moved by Gongsun''s sword dance. Gongsun sword dance was very good without considering other women around her. However, she also took the initiative to help other women around her to cheer up. What can a wife do for her husband!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Boom!


    Then, when Xiang Yang and others were talking, they heard a roar. Then they saw that the war between willangti, who had already moved the battlefield thousands of miles away, and that evil devil had reached a white hot degree.


    Since the war, willangti has directly manifested the real body of the bleeding clan. The image of the demon of the Baizhang vampire is lifelike. Its whole person looks more like a demon than the evil devil opposite it.


    "Roar..."


    "Hateful, you are the devil of blood clan. Why do you want to deal with me? Everyone is a demon. I didn''t offend you. Why did you do this to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the war, there came the roar of the evil devil who fought with willanty. Obviously, the other side could make such a sound, which meant that it was in the inferior position in the confrontation with willanty.


    When Xiang Yang and others looked at the past, they could see that there was an incomparable power between the actions of willangti, who was transformed into the real body of a hundred Zhang blood clan. With the physical strength of the blood clan, every blow can shake the other party out, and each palm is like a mountain falling into the sea. Each foot can kick the void.


    "I''m really worthy of being a strong Prince of the blood clan. I''m afraid that even the monks who specialize in body training are not afraid of this, especially the physical strength." After seeing this scene, Gongsun sword dance immediately widened his eyes and showed an expression of shock.


    "Its strength is really very strong, and it does not need to be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it can be said that it is a most convenient hitter."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, remembering that he was lucky enough to win over willangti. With willangti''s strength, it would be easy for him to kill him, but it was very difficult to catch and subdue him. If he did it again, even if Xiang Yang had created the "limitless sword formula", it was entirely his own He did not have any confidence to subdue willanty.


    "My little man is really grown up, even can take such a blood prince all to accept, but cloud Feiyang will be surprised to see you." Gongsun''s sword dance continued to look at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face and said sincerely.


    This is not the first time Gongsun sword dance has spoken to Xiang Yang in this way. It can be seen how surprised she is at the speed of Xiang Yang''s growth? How gratified.


    "I''m your man, but I''m not" little. " Xiang Yang glared at Gongsun''s sword dance fiercely. Because the little fat man was here, naturally Xiang Yang could not speak out clearly, but could only transmit the sound to the other party.


    "Sorry, my master is waiting for me. You can go and die." At this time, when Xiang Yang was chatting with Gongsun sword dancers, willangti had reached the last moment of the war. While he was saying this, a bloody flame rose from his body and flashed directly at the other party with incomparable strength.


    "Roar Prince of blood, although you are powerful, it is not so easy to kill me... "


    Willanty''s opponent was also a demon. At the moment, he seemed to have used his assassin''s mace. He let out a roar of anger, and the incomparable power of his body again collided with willanty.


    Boom!


    In the end, willanthi was wrapped in a bloody flame. His body was full of incomparable power. The energy of blood and gold was constantly flowing. All the gold runes on his wings were flashing. With incomparable power, he passed through this evil devil. At the same time, when the other party was very weak, willlanti grew up directly Swallow the evil spirit of the other party.


    "How could this guy digest an evil spirit When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he could not help showing a look of shock. At this time, he realized that the blood clan was one of the demons. It was reasonable for him to swallow the same evil spirit directly.


    "This guy seems to be addicted to food. We must take good care of it in the future. We can''t let it devour powerful creatures at will."


    Then, when Xiang Yang looked at the past, he could see that willangti was closing his eyes and pondering. His face had been restored, and his mind was awe inspiring. This was a demon. If he could control it well, he would be a powerful fighter. If he could not control it, it would be the existence of terror at the level of human beings In.


    Xiang Yang made up his mind that he must take good care of this guy in the future. He must not let him go out easily to harm people.


    "Master, I have removed the devil." When Xiang Yang''s heart was awe inspiring, willangti immediately flew to Xiang Yang with a respectful look on his face.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go. You can''t easily devour other creatures in the future. Otherwise, you will know the consequences."


    Xiang Yang spoke faintly and told the other party directly with a warning voice. Although his words were plain, it made willangti''s heart jump. He knew that his act of swallowing that evil devil without Xiang Yang''s consent had aroused Xiang Yang''s dissatisfaction. While his heart was shaking, he quickly looked at Xiang Yang and said respectfully "I''ll never dare to do it again.""Let''s go. It''s time to go back. I''ve been away for so long. I don''t know what the world has become."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to willangti. Instead, he looked at Gongsun Jianwu and others. He remembered that when he left, the world had just begun to recover, and there was not much change. Now, however, great changes have taken place. Rao is in Xiang Yang''s mood, and he can''t help sighing.


    "There must have been a huge change, especially in sunny snow international. You won''t recognize it." Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    "In less than a year, no matter how much a company changes, it''s impossible for me to recognize it?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t believe it. He couldn''t figure out exactly how long he left the world, because he didn''t know exactly how much time he spent creating limitless sword formula in the original place of the world of blood cultivation. In addition, he didn''t calculate in detail the previous series of things. However, he was very sure that he practiced in blood The world must not have stayed for more than a year. The two worlds seem to have the same speed of time passing. Then, naturally, he can not leave the world for more than a year.


    If other things change rapidly, Xiang Yang thinks it is very normal. After all, the world has just recovered, and all aspects of the changes are too great. It is not too much to say that it is a thousand miles in a day. However, as a company, what kind of super big changes will happen in one year for Qingxue international is too impossible.


    "When you see it, you will feel very shocked. Moreover, not only has the international sunny snow changed, but also the whole country of Xia has been changed. Let''s take you to see what the real changes are."


    Gongsun''s sword dance, with a soft smile, took Xiangyang, Zhao Qingxue, Liu Yaqian, Zhang lingshuang and others to fly in the direction of Qingxue international. This time, she did not directly love her flying saucer, but slowly flew with Xiang Yang and others, and watched the scenery of this place.


    So, in the high air, Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance and other girls fly side by side. Xiang Yang stands in the center, Gongsun sword dance and Liu Yaqian stand on his left and right sides respectively. Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue are separated by his two girls. As for the little fat man and will langti, they follow.


    "This guy is the prince of the blood clan, the legendary devil and the vampire. Why can''t I want to fly with him? In case this guy is hungry, and takes a fancy to my fat body, what should I do..."


    While flying, the little fat man secretly looked at willangti. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. He always felt that willang was holding a blood vampire and the devil''s eyes were constantly aiming at him.


    "Wait for me, ha..."


    Later, the little fat man more and more felt that it was not right for him to fall behind and follow Weilang with a blood vampire. He screamed and chased Xiang Yang directly. Even, for the sake of safety, he flew directly to Xiang Yang and other people. His name was "lead the way", so that Xiang Yang could see him and not be secretly related to the blood clan Wilhelm Wong ate it.


    "It''s true that the world has changed a lot..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the little fat man, but with a faint smile, he looked at the place they had passed along the way, and found that the world had changed greatly.


    "Look ahead..."


    At this time, Gongsun sword dance points to the front, it is they are already close to a city.


    "This is..."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned because he found that the traffic in the city had changed greatly. Originally, steel cars were running everywhere on the ground, but now, these vehicles have become no tires, but flying off the ground.


    "This is Magnetic levitation? Or what? "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. This is just a random city. Even though there are still a lot of cars with wheels on the ground, there are still many steel cars with wheels on the ground. However, in the middle of the air, there are more cars without wheels, and the sci-fi "flying cars" are flying in the air Yes.


    "This is a worldwide strategy that Qingxue international started to implement half a year ago. It is to spread our newly developed floating vehicles in every corner of the world, so that human travel will no longer have to worry about being limited by gravity, and there will be no traffic congestion and no time to go to work." Liu Yaqian in the side of the introduction said.


    "Is that a robot?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded. However, he found that some apparently non-human robots were carrying out some high-altitude operations in some places, and some dirty and hard work such as cleaning the ground.


    "Yes, our group has a big plan, which is being implemented. As a pilot, it is Tianhai City, which is only a marginal city and has not been fully spread. When you get to Tianhai City, you will find out what is the real change..." Zhao Qingxue said with pride on her face."These are all small things. The real thing is to develop the resources of other planets. Now the group is on the right track, and all kinds of plans have begun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s crazy. How did you get all this stuff?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face was full of excitement. He only felt that all this was just too incredible.


    The development of other planets, flying cars, robots walking into ordinary people''s side, and all kinds of high-tech products beyond modern civilization that he didn''t see were developed by Qingxue international. Even when Xiang Yang looked at Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian, he couldn''t help showing his admiration and admiration.


    "Let''s take you to see the change of Qingxue international, which is the biggest change. It was designed and developed by our three sisters in three months."


    After that, the three girls were laughing and singing, and they took Xiang Yang to the headquarters of Qingxue international in Tianhai city. Along the way, they left a few cheers, flowing in the wind with sweetness and happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "Fine snow international, here we are."


    When Xiang Yang was shocked by the changes in the towns along the way, he finally arrived at the headquarters of Qingxue international.


    "Is this the change of sunny snow international?"


    Before Xiangyang bought a new year ago, it was a very high-end and atmospheric building. The building was full of fantasy. The whole building was shining like a crystal. Moreover, every floor was spinning. Of course, this was just some changes on the surface. What really surprised Xiang Yang was the surrounding situation and the real high-tech situation inside.


    Among the parking lots of Qingxue international, the most common one is the flying saucer. The high-end one is similar to the one that Gongsun used to control before. However, in terms of technology and quality, the flying saucer of Gongsun sword dance is the most advanced one.


    As a great master of weapon refining, Xiang Yang can see at first sight that Gongsun''s flying saucers were refined by the means of cultivators, while the ones in this building were only refined by means of technology. The gap between the two is not generally large.


    "Those guys in and out of here are not human beings?"


    When Xiang Yang and others appeared in Gongsun Jianwu''s office on the top floor of Qingxue international, he looked down at the people who were rushing in and out with documents in their hands, but they were working in an orderly manner. They looked like ordinary people. However, Xiang Yang could find that these "people" had no breath of life, that is to say, they were not human beings, It''s a robot. As like as two peas as like as two peas in a robot, Xiang Yang, however, is different from the robot that


    imagines. Robots should be made of metal and steel, which are exactly the same as human appearance. There is no difference between them. It is like a dead alive person. Everything is very similar to human life except for the breath of life.


    "It''s an intelligent biochemical man, a product of advanced civilization in the inheritance of extraterrestrial science and technology that Cher got. It''s higher level than robots. They look no different from ordinary people in appearance. They can even eat food to provide energy for their bodies. They just have no soul and need to set programs. Their work efficiency is 100% of normal human beings In sunny snow international, although the number of human workers is still very large, some of the core and most important work has been completely handed over to these biochemical workers. "


    Gongsun Jianwu, Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian are busy boiling water and making tea for Xiang Yang and others. At the same time, she also explains to Xiang Yang.


    Qingxue international was founded by Zhao Qingxue, and she is followed by a group of old employees. Although Zhao Qingxue integrates with foreign technology, which makes Qingxue international develop greatly, she does not neglect human workers because of the strong role of biochemical human. For her, biochemical human is just the most bitter, tiring and most important The rest of the work is done by human workers. Even the human workers who come in and out of Qingxue international do not know how to communicate with them on weekdays. What they talk about is not human beings, but biochemical human beings.


    "These are almost soulless lives."


    Before Xiang Yang began to speak, the little fat man on one side said excitedly, "if we can apply these biochemical human means to the weapon refining, it will be the combat puppet refined by the practitioners, and also have their own consciousness. Then, it is a human like battlefield machine. If there can be 1000 Yuan infantile period, no, as long as the golden elixir period, it will be It''s enough to sweep one side. Oh, my God, it''s so powerful. It turns out that this is a technological means. It''s really incredible. "


    He seemed to think of the scene in the future when he took 1000 gold elixir masters and even the master of the biochemical man of Yuan Yingqi. His face was filled with longing and excited.


    "Only a thousand yuan infantile puppets are enough to make you excited. If there are 100000 puppets and one million puppets in the transition period, they can really sweep the world."


    Xiaopang himself is only the realm of golden elixir. Although he is the pride of Taoism, he has never walked out of the world, and his inheritance is very limited, which limits his vision. What Xiang Yang thinks is different. If he can refine a puppet with both the wisdom of this technology and the strong fighting capacity, he is definitely the world Between the most loyal subordinates, than his painstaking acceptance of willangti and other strong men when the hand is much simpler.


    "It seems that I''m going to do a good research on the combination of technology and practice."


    While Xiang Yang whispered to himself, he looked at willangti, who was very respectful. He thought that this guy could eat people. Xiang Yang didn''t like it for a while. If someone took a hand similar to a biochemical man who had been in the robbery period to exchange with him, he would not hesitate to exchange with him. Unfortunately, he wanted to hold It''s too difficult to be a biochemical man with fighting ability during the robbery period. Even if Xiang Yang has been handed down from the two worlds, he dare not say that he can refine such a biochemical man puppet.Willangti is very sensitive to Xiang Yang''s eyes. He quickly smiles at Xiang Yang, and then carefully looks at Xiang Yang, not daring to make a sound.


    As an old fox who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, willangti is very careful. How can he not guess what Xiang Yang thinks? He is terrified. He has made up his mind that he must be very restrained in front of Xiang Yang in the future. Otherwise, it would be extremely unjust to point out that Xiang Yang will really kill him one day.


    Xiang Yang didn''t really want to kill willangti. Otherwise, he would not have spent such a huge price to subdue this guy. After all, although he was not happy to see this guy eating people, he was still a member of Xiangyang''s staff. Xiang Yang could control the life and death of the other party and control the other party, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Come on, have a cup of tea first. This is the spirit tea I got from an old man in the Taoist school. It''s ancient Linggen. It''s not bad."


    At this time, Gongsun sword dance was to bring a cup of tea to Xiang Yang. With a smile on his face, his eyes lingered on Xiang Yang''s face for a long time. After watching Xiang Yang drink this cup of tea, he said with a soft smile, "it''s very nice of you to come back."


    A few words, however, contain Gongsun sword dance''s love for Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang''s heart trembled, holding a tea cup in his hand, looking at Liu Yaqian and Zhao Qingxue. Then he returned to Gongsun''s sword dance, which had no blemish at all, and whispered, "I will never leave without saying goodbye."


    Although he didn''t take the initiative to leave without saying goodbye this time, Xiang Yang made his women nervous and sad. He sighed in his heart and still felt that his cultivation at that time was too low. No, even now his cultivation can''t do everything according to his heart. He still needs to work hard to practice. Only when he improves his cultivation, can he have a vertical and horizontal sky Under the means, then we can really do what we want and have complete freedom.


    "It''s good to know. Do you know how much people miss you during your absence?"


    Gongsun sword dance itself can cultivate to such a state, and is not an affectation person. Although she is full of love and miss for Xiang Yang in her heart, she just smiles and says, "if you dare not explain the reason and disappear in the future, you will not be allowed to enter the house. It depends on what you do."


    "Home..."


    After hearing this word, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled. From childhood to adulthood, he had no idea about the word "home". He was broken away from home at a very young age and traveled around the world. For Xiang''s family, it can be said that it is strange and familiar to Xiang Yang. Now, the "home" in Gongsun sword dance is not Xiang''s family, but composed of Xiang Yang and his women Home.


    Where there are people, there is a home.


    Home doesn''t have to be confined to a place, where the person you love is your home.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang realized that even if Zhang lingshuang and xiaopang were still watching, he could not help holding Gongsun sword dance tightly and whispering, "I know. No matter what happens in the future, I will understand."


    "It''s good to know. Do you know how our three sisters spent the year? If it wasn''t for xue''er''s inheritance of science and technology, and she vowed to collect materials for your cultivation through the development of science and technology, so that all three of us could devote ourselves to the development of Qingxue international, we would have lived like a year. " At this moment, when she was held by Xiang Yang, Gongsun sword dance''s mood was obviously unable to maintain stability. She whispered, but at the same time, a pair of jade arms could not help holding Xiang Yang tightly.


    After listening to Gongsun''s sword dance, Liu Yaqian and Zhao Qingxue, on one side, immediately felt deeply touched, and their eyes were also slightly red.


    As for Zhang lingshuang, she is envious. For nearly a year, Liu Yaqian and Zhao Qingxue can still stay together and comfort each other. However, she has always been a person, only able to walk around the world''s famous mountains and rivers, to go through any place she remembers Xiangyang once appeared, and finally locked in the entrance of the underground river To say is the most lonely.


    For a moment, the office was filled with a very depressing atmosphere. Xiang Yang was holding Gongsun sword dance, while the other three girls were in the same mood.


    On the contrary, after seeing this scene, the little fat man said, "I said, boss Xiang, where have you been in this year? Why did you improve your cultivation so much after you came back? Don''t you go to the fairyland?"


    "When can you take me with me to improve my accomplishments? I''m not greedy. I don''t need to be promoted to your level. As long as I''m promoted to the peak of distraction period..."


    As he spoke, the little fat man seemed to remember that he had gone to the fairyland with Xiang Yang and returned to this world. When his cultivation reached the same level as his master, who was a Taoist magnate, and combined with his supreme weapon refining methods, it was just enough to get wind and rain, and that would be refreshing.


    "You are not greedy." Xiang Yang sighed.


    The little fat man is really not greedy. If he is an ordinary person, he would like to upgrade his cultivation to the realm of immortals when he goes to the fairyland. However, the little fat man''s goal is just a distraction period. This makes Xiang Yang feel funny. At the same time, Gongsun sword dance and other girls also come back from the sad atmosphere.The key is that Xiang Yang did not go to the fairyland, but went to another blood world without aura. The reason why Xiang Yang can grow up is because of the "spirit holy body". If ordinary practitioners go, they will not only be unable to improve their accomplishments, but will eventually run out of energy and die.


    Everyone looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to hear about where he had gone after nearly a year''s disappearance.


    "Do you really want to know where I''ve been in more than a year?" Xiang Yang is to look at a few women, sure enough, his words just fell, a few women suddenly in constantly nodding.


    "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately nodded. Then, he began to tell about his leaving the world. At the beginning, the thirty-six winged angels attacked him. Then he was attracted by the will of heaven and earth for the reason of practicing martial arts. He then killed the thirty-six winged angels with one sword and was sent to him by the will of heaven and earth Xiang Yang only gave a brief account of the other world. Although he didn''t explain everything in detail, Gongsun sword dance and other women were shocked. Even if willangti was the prince of blood, he saw countless strong men in the universe for hundreds of thousands of years. At the moment, he was still shocked by what Xiang Yang said.


    "I didn''t lose right."


    In the end, willangti sighed and completely accepted his fate. From Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately understood that Xiang Yang could be valued by the spirits of two worlds, and in those two worlds, it was absolutely significant. It was equivalent to pooling the resources of the two worlds to Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang could grow up in this way, it was inseparable from his own, but it was also It''s the real destiny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "President..."


    Just as Xiang Yang and others were talking, someone knocked at the door of Gongsun Jianwu''s office. As the door was open, the other party immediately saw the people in the office when he knocked on the door. When she looked at Xiang Yang, her eyes were straight and her face was shocked and looked at Xiang Yang, "you It''s Xiang Yang... "


    "Are you back?"


    When the other party saw Xiang Yang, her eyes were wet. It was obvious that she was someone who knew Xiang Yang. Moreover, she was no stranger to Xiang Yang. It was Liu Qing, the former personnel manager of Qingxue international.


    Liu Qing and Xiang Yang are not strangers. They used to make a little fuss when they were in Qingxue international, and even had many episodes. This woman was not very happy to see Xiang Yang all the time, and felt that Xiang Yang had cheated Liu Yaqian away. However, later, with the time she got to know Xiang Yang, she had a different feeling about Xiang Yang.


    After a few days, nearly a year''s time no see, now see Xiang Yang again, Liu Qing''s eyes complex, eyes a little wet. Liu Qing once knew from Liu Yaqian that Xiang Yang was missing. At that time, she was crying bitterly. She was sad alone. I don''t know how long.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s heart was filled with surprise, but at the same time, when he was shocked by her, why did he feel so happy? When I saw him back, I was so excited... "


    Although her heart has already been in turmoil for a long time, Liu Qing has been able to control it on the surface. For nearly a year, her growth rate is very fast. Even now, she is the vice president of Qingxue international. Compared with the time of one year ago, her temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. At the same time, she has tears on the surface The light was flashing, but after a long pause, it returned to normal.


    However, even Xiang Yang could feel how fast the woman''s heart beat was. When his old friend met again, Xiang Yang was filled with emotion, but his mood was much more normal. He said with a soft smile, "ha, who am I talking about? It''s Liu Da Mei. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I feel so happy that my heart beats faster..."


    "Xiang Yang, you are really back. Where have you been? Do you know how much they miss you Liu Qing took a deep breath and looked at Xiang Yang with a strange color in his eyes.


    In the past, she did not know the real identity of Xiang Yang. However, in the past year, she had learned a lot about Xiang Yang. She knew that Xiang Yang was once the patron saint of Xia people, and she had seen Xiangyang fight with the enemy again and again and was photographed by satellite.


    After Liu Qing knew about Xiang Yang, she naturally went to Liu Yaqian. As a result, what she got from Liu Yaqian''s mouth was more about Xiang Yang, and everything could make her heart tremble.


    Liu Qing looks at Xiang Yang and finds that Xiang Yang''s appearance and temperament are the same as before, but she has changed a lot. In this year or so, with the development of Qingxue international, she has seen too many things, which makes her whole person grow up rapidly. It can be said that she has matured a lot.


    She looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look in her eyes. At the same time, she looked at other people in the room. She found that when the three presidents of Qingxue International were all there, she did not wait for Xiang Yang to continue to speak. With a respectful look on her face, she said to the three women, "I have met three presidents."


    "Qinger, come in quickly. We are all our own people, and there is no outsider here. What can I do for you?" Liu Yaqian chuckled and took the lead in pulling Liu Qing from the door.


    Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing share the same friendship with each other. Generally speaking, they are called sisters. That is to say, on some serious occasions in the company, their names will be more formal. However, the few people here are all their own, so there is no need to be polite.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Liu Qing burst into a smile. After she came in, she looked at Xiang Yang. She found that although Xiang Yang did not answer her words, but her eyes were always looking at herself, her small face suddenly turned red and turned her head to stop looking at Xiang Yang.


    Liu Qing ignored Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing, "Tut, I haven''t seen you for a while. Liu is really grown up. She looks more mature and sensible."


    "Do you mean I was a little girl before?" Xiang Yang''s words were originally used to praise Liu Qing, but when she heard Liu Qing''s ears, she suddenly felt a burst of harsh, habitually staring at Xiang Yang and saying.


    "I am wronged." Xiang Yang immediately called injustice, and then looked at Liu Qing solemnly and said, "although in the past, your words and deeds are really like a little girl, but your objective conditions have confirmed that you are not just a little girl, you have already grown up to be a big woman. No, no, if you look at it according to your objective conditions, you are not only a little girl A grown-up woman can even be said to be well-known... ""You You bastard... "


    Xiang Yang, this is obviously. Molestation. At the same time, Liu Qing could not help staring at Xiang Yang angrily.


    When I think of Xiang Yang''s words, it obviously means that his body has developed and matured, but when his mind has not developed, Liu Qingdun is very angry, and then he is really helpless.


    In the past, although she was not small, her figure was extremely hot, especially the two big places. Walking on the road, there were countless men''s eyes could not help looking at her, or even once became her trouble.


    After nearly a year''s experience, Liu Qing has matured a lot. However, she seems to be born like Xiang Yang''s criminal Chong. When she sees Xiang Yang, especially when she hears what he says, she can''t help feeling upset. She stares at Xiang Yang, and almost doesn''t rush to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "What happened to me? Miss Liu, you are a real person. I just said a word according to your meaning. Are you not happy with me when you look at me like this... " As soon as Xiang Yang saw Liu Qing showing his familiar appearance, he suddenly showed a smile on his face and couldn''t help but continue to tease.


    "You bastard..." Liu Qing was very angry. Although there was nothing against Xiang Yang, she always felt that Xiang Yang had been missing for nearly a year. After she reappeared, she had always been against herself. She was angry in her heart, and she was even more aggrieved. She cried for Xiang Yang for so long when she knew he was missing. Now she saw Xiang Yang When the mood is excited, but this guy has no good words.


    "Oh, you little girl, I''ve just come back from the dead. You just came to give me a touching hug. It''s so sad that I''ve been scolding me as soon as I see each other. It''s a waste of money. Even when I''m walking in the critical moment of life and death, I still haven''t forgotten you, and even want to quarrel with you..." Xiang Yang seems to be on the bar with Liu Qing, with a look of regret on his face. His expression seems to be true. He does not forget Liu Qing whether he is between life and death, as if he is deeply in love with her.


    Liu Qing was stunned by Xiang Yang''s words. Xiang Yang''s expression was too real. She didn''t know whether what Xiangyang said was true or not, but she didn''t know how to answer Xiang Yang.


    Fortunately, Liu Yaqian knew that what Xiang Yang was talking about was obviously random nonsense. She seemed to be stunned to see Liu Qing again. She couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang and quickly diverted Liu Qing''s attention. "Qing''er, shouldn''t you be busy launching a new project at this time? Why do you still have time to come here? "


    "Oh, well, I just came to pass the message. A guy came to the reception hall, claiming to be Tianjiao of some kind. He was ordinary in appearance, but he was very arrogant. When I asked him what he wanted to talk about, he refused to say. Leng was that the three presidents had to negotiate with him before he would open his mouth, so I came up to ask him." Although the heart is still a Leng by Xiang Yang''s words, but when talking about business, Liu Qing immediately returned to normal.


    As she spoke, she complained, "I don''t think that guy looks like a good thing. He feels like he is the best in the world, and his eyes are squinting. I almost let the group''s security personnel drive him away. However, he said that his arrival is related to the life and death of our group. If you don''t go to see him, it will definitely be later I''m sorry. I''m so curious that I''ll come up and tell you about it. "


    "How did Tianjiao of daomen come to our group?" Before Liu Yaqian and other women began to speak, Xiang Yang had a curious look on his face. At this moment, his divine consciousness swept out, and in an instant he could see clearly the scene in the reception hall which was dozens of floors away from here. When he found the so-called Taoist temple''s arrogance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "He is indeed a Taoist, but it is a bit exaggerated to say that he is Tianjiao. When heaven and earth come, he does not get any good fortune. Among all the famous mountains and rivers, countless immortal mansions are born, and those who are destined to get it can also get nothing. All kinds of ancient heritages also appear and are spreading in the world, but he still does not If he got even a little bit, he just used the means of ordinary practitioners in Taoism to gather the golden elixir, and he also used some elixir and other treasures to promote his cultivation to the later stage of the golden elixir. His cultivation was unstable. It was just like the name of the Taoist School of heaven. "


    Xiang Yang shook his head. Naturally, he had seen this guy, not only him, but also the little fat man Bai Yunfei. At that time, he was one of the so-called Tianjiao gangs who came to the secular world with sword dust. Of course, this guy was not outstanding. Xiang Yang did not disdain to know each other or know his name.


    Such a nobody is not worth his attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    "Asshole, what about the president of your group? If you don''t show up, don''t blame me for chopping down your building with one sword. At that time, you dare not look at me, even dare to neglect me. Do you know who I am? I''m the pride of Taoism, and I''m a land immortal, old man. It''s a great honor for you to come to your group. Your president should hurry up to welcome you... "


    When Xiang Yang was about to take back his divine consciousness, he heard this guy shouting in the air.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, I still want to chop this building with a sword. No one in the world knows that I''ve just come back. You can''t wait to help me publicize it, right?"


    "What..." Liu Qing didn''t know about the practice world. She didn''t know what Xiang Yang meant. She didn''t know that Xiang Yang could see the guy in the reception hall dozens of floors away from here. Therefore, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she was just stunned and didn''t know what he said.


    But Gongsun sword dance and other people are very clear that Xiang Yang can''t shoot at a target without a target. Then, it is very likely that this sentence came from the mouth of Tianjiao, the so-called Taoist school who is "visiting" Qingxue international. At this moment, a faint sneer appeared on the faces of Gongsun sword dance, Liu Yaqian and Zhao Qingxue.


    In this world, there is no exception that beautiful women will meet some prodigal sons. As beautiful women, if they do not have enough ability to protect themselves or even have not passed the examination, their beauty will become fatal. Gongsun sword dance, Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian are rare in their beauty, and they are even more powerful Strong backers, they seem to have gathered all the advantages of the world. Even if they meet such a prodigal son, they don''t have to worry at all. Especially, Xiang Yang is back now, and their strength has been improved to a level that even Gongsun''s sword dance is not as good.


    Don''t say it is facing a golden age of the younger generation, even if it is the strong man in the robbery period, they don''t have to worry about the danger.


    Three women with a faint sneer at the same time, is to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Come on, let''s meet the so-called guy who can decide the life and death of our group, and see how he can chop the whole building with a sword."


    Xiang Yang had a sneer on his face. Although he was no stranger to such a guy, it was unforgivable when the other party dared to hit his own woman with a bad idea.


    What''s more, when Xiang Yang went to meet the thirty-six winged angels, he used to kill the strong men who would commit crimes against the people around him. Xiang Yang thought that the shock would be able to suppress some people, but as soon as he came back, someone would offend Qingxue international. At this moment, he was determined to come with the intention of killing Let the world know that those who offend themselves will never have a good end.


    "Master, I''d like to ask you something." Just as Xiang Yang was about to start, willangti, the prince of blood, standing not far behind him, spoke respectfully and carefully.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang had a curious look on his face. After returning to the world, he saw the changes of willangti''s expression. He also knew that willangti had been cautious, afraid to anger himself, but suddenly he had something to ask for, which made him feel strange.


    "I want to take a trip to the west to see if the useless guys of the blood clan in the world are still there. If there are people available, I want to take them to the master." Will Lang Ti looked at Xiang Yang respectfully and said.


    This is what willangti thought of when he met a group like Qingxue international. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would see him unhappy and kill him. So he thought that if he could provide more help to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang would not deal with him. Therefore, he thought of the blood clan in the world. As long as he appeared in the blood clan, he would definitely be able to kill him instantly Then he took control of the whole blood clan, and then used the influence of the blood clan in the world to provide some help to Xiang Yang, so that he could change his mind.


    In order to make Xiang Yang happy and live longer in Xiang Yang''s hands, willangti did not care about the cost.


    "Although the strength of other blood clans in this world is not so good, it seems that their power in the secular world is also OK. Let''s go." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then remembered that the future development of Qingxue international also needs some secular forces to support. The blood clan is one of the oldest races in the world. Especially in the west, it occupies half of the sky. If he could get the support of the blood clan, it would be very good. So he agreed directly.


    "Yes, little farewell." Willanty replied respectfully, and then in Liu Qing''s incredible eyes, its body directly integrated into the void and disappeared.


    "Xiang Yang, where did you go this year? Why did the guy just call you master? And who was that guy? What is blood clan? Is it the vampire seen in the movies before A group of people standing in the elevator, very smoothly down to the bottom, at the same time, Liu Qing has been curious around Xiang Yang asked.Although Xia Kingdom has popularized martial arts to the common people, ordinary cultivation will not be very effective for many people in the short term. Liu Qing is just like this. Although Qingxue international also has a special security department which is composed of martial artists, and the people in the security department also regularly teach the training methods to the employees of the group As a deputy general manager, her work became more and more tense. Naturally, she did not have much time to practice. It can be said that she was almost the same as ordinary people who had not practiced, let alone that she did not know anything about the cultivation of truth.


    Liu Qing was originally very angry with Xiang Yang, but when she saw that willangti respectfully called Xiang Yang "master" and heard the news of the blood clan, she was shocked. Even if Liu Yaqian and other women were still here, she couldn''t help asking Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang saw the shocked look on the girl''s face, he immediately felt a burst of fun. With a smile on his face, he said directly, "don''t tell me. I''ve been in the fairyland for nearly a year to exchange feelings with fairies. As for the blood clan, you didn''t read or think wrong. As you just heard, that guy is a vampire, as you know That kind of Vampire... "


    Xiang Yang said this, but Liu Qing didn''t believe it. She curled her lips and couldn''t help sneering and said, "believe you''re a big head ghost. You know how to cheat me all day long."


    At the same time, she also turned her head to look at Liu Yaqian, holding Liu Yaqian''s arm and saying, "sister Qian, you see, this guy bullies me all day long..."


    "All right, all right, don''t make trouble. It''s already here. Let''s go and see who that guy is. He even came to Qingxue international to have fun. Do you really think I''m a bully?"


    At the same time, Liu Yaqian smiles, when she says the words behind, her eyes suddenly flash a wisp of cold. At the moment, she is different from the previous weakness. She even has a breath of iron and blood all over her body. It seems that she has the momentum that women do not let men.


    "Sister Qian''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger." At this moment, even Zhao Qingxue, who hardly spoke, couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m not learning from you and my dancing sister." As Liu Yaqian said with a smile, the elevator stopped and she went out arm in hand with Liu Qing. So, the four girls walked ahead, while Xiang Yang, Zhang lingshuang and little fat man were specially behind for a distance. They didn''t want to appear suddenly to frighten the guy. They wanted to see what the guy was up to.


    "Fat man, who do you think that stupid guy is going to be?" As he walked towards the reception hall, Xiang Yang found that the little fat man seemed a little nervous. He was curious, so he couldn''t help poking him in the arm.


    "How do I know?" The little fat man shook his head, with a vacant look on his face, and muttered with a pretense of calm, "who knows it''s that guy who doesn''t know what to do. He''s so unlucky to come to Qingxue international to make trouble when you come back. He''s not tired of living. What is it?"


    This guy''s performance made Xiang Yang even more puzzled, and said secretly, "is the guy who made trouble really have something to do with the little fat man? By the way, the breath of the two people seems to share the same origin. It seems that the guy and the little fat man should be of the same family. No wonder he is so nervous


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s face showed a faint smile, but in his heart he had already planned to stop questioning the little fat man. Instead, he slowly applied an invisible technique to the three people and walked towards the reception hall.


    "It''s over. It seems that it''s that guy, asshole. How dare this guy come here to make trouble? Is he looking for death?"


    As they walked towards the front, the little fat man was nervous. As he got closer to the reception hall, he obviously felt that the other party''s breath was a little familiar. It seemed that he was the one who hated him very much in his family.


    Of course, the little fat man has absolutely no affection for that guy, and there is no intersection. However, the most important thing is that the guy is from the refining instrument school. What worries the little fat man most is that if Xiang Yang gets angry, he will be wronged.


    "I should have stabbed that guy to death before, so as not to keep it for the old man. I''m in trouble... "


    The little fat man murmured in his heart and glanced at Xiang Yang quietly. The tension on his face became more serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    "Ha ha, I''ve heard for a long time that the president of the three beauties of Qingxue international is a rare beauty in the world. Today, I see you worthy of your reputation. Ladies, it''s a great honor to meet you in Baiyun sky..."


    However, when the little fat man''s voice dropped, he heard a very excited young man''s voice coming out in front of him. This voice was not strange. It really made Xiang Yang feel strange, and the little fat man''s face was shocked. What surprised him was that the guy''s self-reported name was actually called "Bai Yuntian".


    The little fat man''s name is Bai Yunfei, and this guy''s name is Baiyun Tian. If there is no relationship between them, Xiang Yang will not believe it.


    Xiang Yang glanced at the little fat man with a half smile. He found that the latter was sweating because of his nervousness. Xiang Yang immediately laughed.


    "This boy, see how he explains to me later."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. In fact, he didn''t blame the little fat man in his heart. He knew that even if this guy had something to do with the little fat man, he could never have come here under the guidance of the little fat man.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang can''t really blame the little fat man because he has something to do with him. After all, before that, in order to protect him, he even destroyed the wine gourd, the magic weapon of the lower spirit weapon. Xiang Yang saw it in his eyes.


    "Really, it''s really him. My God, what should I do? Look at the boss''s appearance, I''ll peel my skin later..." The little fat man is more nervous after seeing, and his forehead has been covered with fine sweat.


    According to the truth, as a practitioner in the middle of the golden elixir, if he had not met with a very special situation, he would not have been sweating heavily. However, after confirming the identity of the other party, he was really too nervous. Even his accomplishments could not prevent the sweat from seeping out. "Baiyun sky, it''s that guy." At this time, Zhang lingshuang murmured softly and explained to Xiang Yang, "Baiyun Tian is indeed his distant relative. Among the weapon refining families, the Bai family is the largest family with tens of thousands of people. There are hundreds of young people in this generation. Except for Bai Yunfei, other people in this generation seem to be more mediocre, and this is Baiyun Tian After the white family is more able to take the hand of the people, can be said to be the second can be trained by the white family


    "However, this guy''s character is not very good. It is said that he is very good. It seems that he didn''t know where he had heard of the three sisters and set his target on sunny snow international. "


    When Zhang lingshuang said this, her eyes twinkled with cold light, but what made Xiang Yang feel interesting was that Zhang lingshuang called Gongsun sword dance her sister. Even Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian had become her sisters.


    "This girl is so sensible." Naturally, Xiang Yang knew that Zhang lingshuang was Tianjiao, the teacher of heaven. However, he lowered his status so that he could have a good relationship with other women around him. He could not help but be full of softness. After giving Zhang lingshuang a gentle smile, he looked at the little fat man.


    "So the guy in there is your brother?" Xiang Yang looked at the little fat man with a smile. The latter''s face became very ugly. He said nervously, "boss, God can testify that I don''t know that guy, and I don''t know that she will come here. I, I will kill that guy."


    He raised his hand to ensure that, at the same time, he thought that Baiyun Tian might bring great disaster to himself and zongmen. He was immediately upset and planned to rush in to teach Baiyun Tian a lesson.


    Of course, the so-called slaughter, of course, is Bai Yunfei''s angry statement. Baiyun Tian is also a member of his family. As long as the guy doesn''t do anything too out of line, the little fat man can''t really kill the other party.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see what this guy is going to do when you do it later." Xiang Yang grabbed the little fat man Bai Yunfei, with a faint smile on his face, and walked slowly towards the reception hall.


    "Well, when I do it later, the boss must call on me, and I will let that guy know how to write the word" regret. " After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the little fat man was relieved. He heard that. Xiang Yang didn''t seem to blame him, but he also showed his attitude.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, because of the invisible means, they didn''t have to worry about being discovered by Baiyun Tian. Instead, they swaggered into the reception hall. All of a sudden, they saw a pair of thieves'' eyes of this guy named Baiyun Tian constantly aiming at Gongsun sword dance, Zhao Qingxue, Liu Yaqian and Liu Qing. At the same time, they talked and began to blow.


    "Three beauties, let me introduce myself first. I am the first person of the younger generation of the Bai family who has no superior weapon refining sect. Baiyun Tian means that I am the heaven of this generation of Bai family. This is not my boasting, it is the contemporary ancestor of the Bai family. I am destined to be immortal immortal in the future That''s right. It''s the fairy in the legend


    Although Bai Yuntian was a practitioner in the later period of the golden elixir, his cultivation was promoted by some special means. He had no insight, let alone the accomplishments of Gongsun sword dance, Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian.In his heart, three girls and Liu Qing are ordinary people. When he bragged, he looked at the four girls. He thought that the four women''s faces would show surprise and even shock. However, to his disappointment, the four women did not show any performance at all, and they were still disgusted like looking at flies. When facing him, he immediately felt No It''s full.


    "What kind of expression do you have? You are the son of the weapon refining school. You are destined to be immortal in the future. When you see a person like me, shouldn''t you show it?"


    Bai Yuntian, as the second person of the younger generation of weapon refiners, although he did not get the nature of heaven and earth, he also condensed the golden elixir. Moreover, due to the doting of his elders, even after gathering the elixir, he took the elixir, which made his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    He has no skills in his life, but he is very good. Therefore, during the period of his birth, he used his identity in the secular world to collude with many beautiful women. At an accidental opportunity, he heard about the three beautiful presidents of Qingxue international, who were unique in the world. He was immediately moved.


    As a result, Baiyun Tian set his eyes on Qingxue international, and planned to capture all three beautiful presidents. As for Liu Qing, he was not in his goal. When he saw that Liu Qing was a beautiful woman, he thought carefully and wanted to get the four girls together.


    "I don''t mind if you look like this now. After you are suppressed and subdued by me, I will see if you will show such expression."


    Bai Yuntian is not surprised by the disgusting expression on the four women''s faces. His appearance can only be said to be ordinary, but he can still be handy in the secular world during this period of time. He even has never been short of beautiful women around him, which makes him more and more satisfied with his own means. He feels that no matter whether any beauty comes to his face, he will be accepted by himself. I''m impressed.


    Every time he is soft then hard, first let people know his identity, and then lure each other with immortals, not old looks and so on. Generally speaking, women, especially beautiful women, are very concerned about their appearance. When they arrive here, as long as Bai Yunfei makes some promises, he has half the chance to finish the other party.


    If the other party is still not excited, then don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. At that time, under the strong suppression, no one will not yield.


    At the thought of this, Baiyun Tian felt elated and continued to talk, "today''s secular world is no longer as ignorant as before. You should be very clear that immortals exist in reality, and I am the immortal cultivator, that is, the immortal who has not come. So I come here today to help you become immortals You are blessed to be loved by me. You know, there are so many beautiful women in the world, but only a few of you can be admired by me. What a glory... "


    It has to be said that although this guy is going to deceive people, his eloquence is really not very good. His words are just a few words, and he is still very proud.


    "This guy is brain disabled. Forget it. Let Xiang Yang deal with it." After hearing this guy''s words, Gongsun Jianwu and others forget each other. They suddenly feel speechless, even ordinary people are unlikely to be fooled by his words. This guy really thinks that he and iushi are really immortal.


    The three women shook their heads at the same time, ready to turn around and leave. They had no interest in meeting this guy. If Xiang Yang didn''t want to see this guy, they would not come along. At the moment, after seeing what this guy said, they felt even more disgusted. Therefore, the four girls were very consistent and turned directly to leave.


    When Bai Yuntian saw that the four girls didn''t pay attention to him, but also turned around and left, he immediately became angry and sneered, "Oh, what do you mean, old man. You are going to leave before Zi''s words are finished. It''s a shame to face, isn''t it? In this case, I won''t waste my words. I''ll do it together with the four of you here... "


    At the same time, he directly burst out a heat wave, which belongs to the fire system of refining utensils. As soon as this energy burst out, the temperature of the whole reception hall was rising sharply.


    "The cultivation is not bad, the state of the later stage of the golden elixir. However, the energy is too mixed, not as good as you."


    When Xiang Yang sensed that the other party''s fire attribute energy was almost the same as the little fat man Bai Yunfei, he immediately laughed, looked at the little fat man, and joked.


    "The talent of this guy is not so good, and his cultivation has been improved so fast. Obviously, some abnormal means have been used. Naturally, the energy can''t be pure."


    At the moment, Xiang Yunyang didn''t dare to change his name. He didn''t even want to change his name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "Warning, warning, foreign invasion, foreign invasion, energy level 5, open defense mode, open kill mode..."


    When Baiyun Tianshi released its own strength to directly suppress several women, the high-tech means of Qingxue international in this building suddenly revealed.


    When the temperature rises and there is danger, the top floor of the reception hall is constantly flashing with red light, and a rapid mechanical sound rings. Then, the wall of the whole meeting room is opened abruptly. Without a sound, a gun barrel with a dangerous smell protrudes from the wall, among which are the black gun tubes With the breath of danger, there are countless red laser dots all over Baiyun sky in an instant. In a moment, there are thousands of red spots all over his body. Each red dot represents the danger that his body may be pierced.


    "This is..."


    When he felt the changes around him, Baiyun was stunned. Then, a cold sweat dripped down his forehead. If it was ordinary infrared or sniper gun, he didn''t care. After all, he was a strong man in the later period of the golden elixir. To a certain extent, the cultivators of the golden elixir period can be regarded as the first-class figure of land immortals However, he could not have the slightest fear of the thermal weapons of the secular world. Even if he stood still, he did not have to worry about getting hurt.


    However, this time, when the barrel of the gun coming out of the surrounding wall soundlessly, coupled with those red laser dots all over the body, Baiyun sky could sense a very dangerous breath rising.


    As a strong practitioner in the golden elixir period, he had been able to predict the possible dangers to a certain extent. At the moment, although he could not sense the power of these gun barrels, he felt a chill rising, as if he would be beaten into a sieve at any time.


    "My God, what kind of ghost is this? Isn''t it that Qingxue international is just a common secular group without strong practitioners? However, it is not said that there are such powerful thermal weapons. Moreover, when are the thermal weapons that can threaten the golden elixir in the world? If the nuclear bomb comes, I will recognize it. However, it is obviously not a nuclear bomb, it is just a small gun barrel. What is the situation... "


    The huge contrast makes Baiyun Tian have a little reaction, but can''t come. He stares at a gun barrel on the wall around him, and the whole person doesn''t dare to move.


    Baiyun Tian is afraid to move. He is faced with thousands of bullets. If he is hit by millions of holes, even if he is called a land God in the golden elixir period, and his vitality is relatively strong, he may not be able to survive.


    "Eliminate dangerous sources, countdown 10 seconds, 10, 9, 8, 7, 5..."


    However, the next thing is that electronic sound continues to ring. With the start of the countdown, more sweat is on Baiyun Tian''s head, and the fire red energy on his body is rolling. After sensing the great danger breath, a set of top treasure level treasure armor is automatically worn on his body, emitting fire energy. It is a fire defense armor.


    "How can I forget that I have this piece of top-notch weapon level armor? What''s more, with this set of armor, don''t mention these gun barrels. Even if it''s a big danger, you don''t have to be afraid. Unless you''re a master of yuanyingqi, you can''t break my defense."


    When he put on this suit of armor, Baiyun Tian, who was already sweating on his forehead, suddenly became confident. While laughing, the fire red energy on his body rolled and turned into a flame. His big hand grabbed the four girls who had already turned away. At the same time, he laughed and said, "come back to me."


    "Danger, danger Eliminate the source of danger and carry out immediately... "


    Boom!


    When Baiyun Tian moves, the sound from his head is more and more urgent, and then the red laser comes out from those gun barrels at the same time. However, what makes Baiyun Tian feel depressed is that all the lasers are not shot on him alone, but interweave and condense together, and turn into a red light column with a diameter of more than one meter, and then it blows towards him Even if they are scattered, it''s hard for me to avoid them. However, these laser bombardments are agglomerated together. Is that disrespectful of Laozi? " When Baiyun Tian saw the countless lasers condensed together, he immediately showed his dissatisfaction. He felt that this was the attack of these weapons. He looked down on him. Even if he could not carry it, could he not escape.


    Boom!


    However, when Baiyun Tian''s laughing smile had not dispersed, his figure was about to escape, but suddenly he felt that the space around him seemed to be confined, and could not move for a moment. In this moment, his face suddenly changed.


    "No, how could it be so?"


    However, as soon as his voice came out, he saw that the original thin laser beam turned into a huge light column with a diameter of more than one meter thick, which was directly towards him. In his desperate eyes, it directly hit him, and in an instant, he flew out.


    "Click..."At this moment, Baiyun Tian''s armor is bursting out with brilliant energy to block the power of this light column. However, the power of this laser column is really too strong. In the process of blocking, this piece of top treasure level armor is constantly making a crushing sound that is unbearable.


    "No..."


    While his body constantly bumps towards the rear, Baiyun Tian''s ears hear the voice that makes him feel very desperate. He just feels that his body is burning and about to be melted. A burning high temperature constantly roasts him. If he is not himself or a fire cultivator, he will not be able to bear it at this moment.


    Rao is so, his body''s blood gas and energy are all rising at this moment, and then evaporated by this terrible high temperature.


    At the same time, Baiyun Tian, a big hand condensed by a flame, was blocked by a wall formed by the same fire red energy before it touched the four girls.


    If Bai Yunfei could look at it carefully, he would find that this energy and his cultivation energy are homologous. However, at the moment, he is suffering from despair. He thinks that he is going to die, because he can feel the whole body''s blood evaporation, and the whole person seems to be dried up in an instant.


    "Click Bang... "


    Then, he heard the sound of "bang". Then, in the despair of Baiyun Tian''s eyes, the armor of the best treasure level that he had been given because of the love of his family elders was smashed by this laser column, instantly turned into countless pieces and exploded, and then disappeared into the void.


    Naturally, Bai Yuntian couldn''t see such a situation. Only the people who were watching the scene found out. For a moment, everyone turned their eyes to Xiang Yang. They were very clear that the reason why those lasers were able to gather together was because of Xiang Yang''s masterpiece, and Baiyun Tianzhi was unable to avoid it. It was also Xiang Yang who had confined the space around him. Later, the one that happened later After the top treasure level armor was broken, all the pieces disappeared, which was also due to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang is not happy with the guy. He can''t let go of the other party so easily. Even if the armor is broken, his whole body has been evaporated. The whole person is like a corpse of Baiyun sky. Although the red laser column''s energy is exhausted when his top grade armor is broken, but he is still a huge one And it''s pushing towards the rear.


    "Bang..."


    If we follow this force and speed, even if the reception hall is as big as it is, in a blink of an eye, the white clouds will smash the landing window and fly out in a flash. However, before he hits the floor to ceiling window, there will be an invisible wave in the nothingness, and an invisible energy wall will suddenly appear in the void space, which will crash him out It''s blocked.


    Moreover, this invisible energy boundary is with a strong rebound force, which directly bounces back the whole Baiyun sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    However, Baiyun Tian didn''t stop after rebounding back. In front of him, there was an invisible energy formed, with elasticity. After he hit, he bounced back, and then he was hit and bounced back again. In this way, Bai Yunfei''s whole person was like a ball, constantly bumped back and forth, which made him dizzy, even at the corners of his mouth There was constant blood spilling out, until he felt that he was about to be smashed. He didn''t know what the invisible wall formed by energy was on both sides. He finally fell heavily on the ground, just like a dead man, lying on the ground dry all over. His whole body was extremely painful, but he was very spiritual. He groaned in pain and only hated himself Why can''t you faint.


    "Why am I so unlucky?"


    There are tears in Baiyun Tian''s eyes. He has been sailing smoothly since he was a child. He has never encountered any setbacks. Today, it can be said that this is the greatest pain in his life. At the same time, Yu Guanggang in the corner of his eye can see the lively Gongsun sword dance and other four girls. When he was watching the four girls like Gongsun sword dance, he immediately became angry and directly scolded regardless of the consequences He said, "asshole, you four stinky bastards are watching the fun. Since you didn''t kill Lao Tzu, then I must kill you..."


    "Pa..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "Pa..."


    When Bai Yuntian''s scolding voice just started to ring, he suddenly felt that there was an invisible energy burst out in front of him, and a strong force was acting on his right cheek in an instant. At this moment, he didn''t even know what the person was, so he was severely slapped.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Baiyun Tian spits out a mouthful of blood. When he finds that he has several bright white teeth in his mouth, his eyes suddenly straighten and his face looks unbelievable. He has never been slapped since he was a child. This time, not only was he nearly killed by the laser column, but also slapped, even his teeth were knocked out¡° Ah, ah... "


    In this moment, Baiyun Tian''s whole person suddenly went crazy, he hissed exhaustedly and roared, "who is it Sobbing Asshole, which one. Wang. Eight. Eggs. How dare you beat Lao Tzu Death... "


    If a person is in a very rational situation, in this situation, even if the other party is not seen, and is seriously injured, he will certainly know that the strength of the other party is too much higher than himself, so he will know that it is the most correct way to be careful not to irritate the other party.


    However, Baiyun Tian is not a smart person, even a spoiled one. When he was beaten and blinded, he even forgot the pain before his scar was healed. He directly opened his mouth and began to scold. He even lost a few teeth and was bombarded by a laser beam just now, It evaporated half, making his voice not only leak, but also very hoarse, just like the voice of centenarians who haven''t spoken for a long time.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    However, when the voice of the guy''s abuse had not fallen, he heard another "slap" sound in the face. At this moment, he did not know how many times he was hit on his left and right faces. One after another, the force was slapped on his face. When the force stopped, his mouth was full of blood, and his teeth were one by one He vomited it out with tears in his eyes and his two faces had already been beaten and swollen.


    "I It''s killing me Yeah It''s What, which Son of a bitch "Pooh Hoo..."


    Then, the guy was still soft on the ground, shaking out his hand to touch his face. Under this touch, his hand was like an electric shock. His eyes were filled with tears, and the tears one by one dropped down, and fused with the blood he spurted on the ground. It looked so miserable.


    "Crying..."


    Not far away, Xiang Yang and others, who are watching the excitement, are dumbfounded when they see this guy crying. Is this still the guy who talks freely and claims to be Tianjiao of the weapon refining school? This is just a few slaps, even have been made to cry, this state of mind, can also be cultivated to the later stage of the golden elixir?


    However, what impressed Xiang Yang even more was that this guy''s vitality was really late and strong. He was almost dried by the energy of the laser column. At the moment, there were still tears dripping down. This guy is really "water". It''s juicy.


    "Are you sure this guy is the" Tianjiao "in your weapon refining family Xiang Yang looks at Bai Yunfei with his head askew. He doesn''t want to hide his body shape any more. Instead, he reveals the body shape of Bai Yunfei and Zhang lingshuang.


    "Boss, don''t mention him to me. I don''t know him." The little fat man Bai Yunfei''s mouth twitched. He knew that it was Xiang Yang''s hand just now, and he did it, because Baiyun Tian just caught Gongsun sword dance with the big flame hand which was turned into fire red Zhenyuan. The same fire red energy appeared when the little fat man Bai Yunfei used it.


    Although the little fat man knew that there was Xiang Yang, he didn''t have to do it at all, but he still wanted to show his feelings, so that Xiang Yang would not blame him. Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t really blame him, which made him feel relieved and dared to play a joke with Xiang Yang.


    Of course, when Bai Yunfei was joking, he saw that Baiyun Tian, a fellow of his family, was so useless. He only slapped him a few times. When he was crying on the spot, he was a little fat man. Bai Yunfei didn''t have any friendship with this guy. He couldn''t help but twitch. He was deeply ashamed of being a fellow.


    "It''s you, Bai Yunfei..."


    At this time, Baiyun Tian cried out because he was slapped several times by Xiang Yang. When he heard the sound, he immediately saw Bai Yunfei, a little fat man with a disgusted face. At this moment, he was dumbfounded. What he didn''t expect was that he had suffered so much, and the only piece of top treasure class armor on his body was reported directly When it was abandoned, the whole person was almost killed, and it seemed that the initiator was a little fat man. When Bai Yunfei was flying, he suddenly went mad.


    "You hit me, you beat me Sobbing Yeah, I''m going back Looking for Criminal law court Tell you... "


    Then, the white clouds were staring at the sky with blood.


    "I didn''t hit you. I don''t want to dirty my hands." The little fat man spread out his hands very simply. Although he also wanted to find a place where no one was there, he would like to beat this guy in his face. However, with so many people at the moment, he was embarrassed to say it. Moreover, it was Xiang Yang''s hand just now, so he couldn''t steal Xiang Yang''s "limelight"."What do you mean, little fat man?" As soon as the little fat man''s words were finished, Xiang Yang around him was not happy. He glared at him with dissatisfaction. This guy even said that he didn''t want to dirty his hands, but he beat Baiyun Tian himself, that is to say, he would like to dirty his hands. Although the little fat man''s words are not right, Xiang Yang feels that his status is given by the little fat man It''s going down.


    "Boss, I don''t want to show that I''m too lazy to start with this garbage. I don''t mean to say that you don''t mind. Ha, don''t mind. I should fight, I should fight "Bang..."


    When hearing Xiang Yang''s gloomy words, the little fat man''s face changed and he quickly showed a flattering smile. While explaining, he even stretched out his hand and slapped himself a few times.


    "You You, you You It''s you Why are you... "


    Originally, his attention was focused on the little fat man Bai Yunfei. Bai Yuntian, who was full of angry killing intention to the little fat man Bai Yunfei, suddenly seemed to have seen the most terrible thing in the world when he saw Xiang Yang. The whole person looked at Xiang Yang blankly, and then he trembled with fear.


    Although Bai Yuntian is not the most arrogant person in the Taoist school, he is also the second Tianjiao level figure in the weapon refining school except for the little fat Bai Yunfei. At that time, the elders of his clan tried to make him get in touch with the sword dust and follow the sword dust. When his younger brother came out of the secular world to see the world, he met Xiang Yang, And know how terrible Xiang Yang is.


    At the moment, when Baiyun Tian saw Xiang Yang, he felt as if there was a flash of lightning in his head. He suddenly remembered that Xiang Yang had been fighting against the sword dust. Even Jianchen, who is known as the first person in the Taoist school, was not Xiang Yang''s opponent. In addition, Xiang Yang killed song Qingfeng, the first person in the Qingfeng Pavilion of daomen, and song Qingfeng, who was able to compete with Jianchen, was killed with one blow.


    Of course, this is more than that. As the younger brother of the attendant who ran in and out with the sword dust, this guy also saw Xiang Yang kill Ji with his own eyes. happy. Zong. When the scene appeared in Baiyun Tian''s mind like a movie, he was stupid, and then he was shaking all over. This was so scared that even the pain on his body didn''t exist. His heart was filled with fear.


    "Item Item Item Xiang Yang... "


    "Zhang Zhang lingshuang... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How, how could it be him Isn''t he dead... "


    Baiyun Tian looked at Xiang Yang foolishly. He was shocked. He never thought that a man who had been recognized as dead by all the people in Taoism should appear again after nearly a year, and he was also caught by him. At this moment, he suddenly understood why he was so unlucky and why the void was imprisoned Live, there are invisible forces generated in nothingness, constantly rebound his whole person as a ball, all of which are masterpieces of Xiang Yang.


    "I How could I be so unlucky? "


    Bai Yuntian''s brain roared constantly. He felt that he was really unlucky. He met Xiang Yang and was so arrogant in front of him. He was looking for death.


    Just as this guy''s heart roared constantly, and every cell in his whole body was filled with fear, Xiang Yang came to him with his hands on his back and whispered, "I didn''t want to bully others, but I don''t mind giving a lesson to those families who dare to offend the people around me, even at the expense of exterminating the clan."


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang said this, he burst out with a strong sense of killing, which was only aimed at Baiyun Tian. However, other people behind him also felt a cold breath burst out from Xiang Yang''s body. In their hearts, Xiang Yang, who was just talking and laughing, seemed to be a god of death coming out of hell.


    Even, in the eyes of several people, although Xiang Yang''s appearance has not changed at the moment, his breath has changed too much. The whole person has a killing intention, just like the hell Shura. Although this killing intention is not aimed at them, it also makes their heart instinctively rise a chill.


    As a person who was not targeted by Xiang Yang, he felt so terrible when he sensed the murderous spirit of Xiang Yang, not to mention the Baiyun sky which was being impacted by Xiang Yang''s killing intention. At this moment, the guy''s heart was shaking, and his whole person was shaking, and the fire of life seemed to be put out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "What a murderous spirit, he has killed more in nearly a year. However, the rise of every strong man is based on his white bones and flesh and blood. Heaven and earth are not fair. As long as he can grow up, what is the relationship between the rest?" Gongsun Jianwu frowned a little when he saw it, and then he burst out laughing.


    Gongsun sword dance itself is a supreme power. She has traveled the universe and experienced a lot of killing. She is very clear in her heart that any strong person rises in the process of killing. If a person does not undergo the training of killing, she can not achieve much. At this moment, she sees the earth shaking killing on Xiang Yang At that time, Gongsun sword dance didn''t feel much in his heart. On the contrary, when he felt the murderous spirit of Xiang Yang at the moment, all of them were staring with astonishment.


    "His murderous spirit is so strong, is this the killing that has been done in nearly a year..."


    On the contrary, when the other three women sensed Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit, they thought of the countless scenes of killing in the world of blood cultivation. Their minds seemed to have the same scene of Xiang Yang fighting for life. For a moment, although the three women felt the chill in the killing intention, they all looked at Xiang Yang with tenderness The color of love.


    They are smart, especially after they enter the world of practice. Knowing that Xiang Yang is so young and able to possess such strength, it is absolutely not easy to do it. At the moment, they feel the strong murderous spirit of Xiang Yang, which proves that it is not easy for them to grow up, which makes them full of love for Xiang Yang, They even take the initiative to hold Xiang Yang to express their feelings.


    Gongsun''s sword dance was a very considerate wave of his hand. An invisible force burst out to protect the women on the spot, but he didn''t protect the little fat Bai Yunfei. In the field, only the little fat Bai Yunfei could feel the strong murderous spirit and the cold breath of Xiang Yang. In this moment, he even breathed quickly.


    "Fortunately, he is my boss. Fortunately, I have not offended him. Otherwise, I don''t know how I would die if I became his opponent." The little fat man murmured in his heart. He was very proud that he had not been against Xiang Yang. He felt that this was the most correct decision he had ever made in his life.


    At the same time, he looked at the white cloud sky with pride in his heart. He felt entangled and muttered, "although this guy is not promising, at least he is a member of the same clan. If I watch him destroyed by the boss, it doesn''t seem very good. Forget it. Close your eyes. I won''t be happy to see him destroyed with my eyes open Go, well, I wish I didn''t see it... "


    After finding a reason, the little fat Bai Yunfei really closed his eyes and didn''t look at the fate of Baiyun Tian. It seemed that if he didn''t, he would be able to make him feel better. This is a typical way to hide one''s ears and steal a bell, but this guy is very comfortable doing it.


    However, his practice of not going to see the fate of Baiyun Tian was obviously wasted. When he saw Xiang Yang, Baiyun Tian was already in great fear. He was not brave enough to explode. At the moment, he was so shocked by the murderous spirit of Xiang Yang that his whole head was blank, and he was instantly stupid.


    Yes, he is not stupid. He is really stupid. He doesn''t need any action from Xiang Yang. His whole person is scared to be silly in this moment.


    Not only because his head is in chaos, his soul, which is more powerful than ordinary people, is also directly blank. It seems that all existing memories and traces have been erased. At the moment, his mouth is constantly dripping with blood and saliva, and at the same time, he is constantly saying, "it is he It''s him Isn''t he dead It''s him... "


    "It''s stupid to be so quick, isn''t it? He also said that he was the second from the bottom... " After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s face was discontented. He wanted to give this guy a little more color, but he was so scared that he couldn''t do it.


    Xiang Yang can see at a glance that this guy is really stupid. Even his soul is scared to be silly at this moment. It is the most difficult to treat the soul damage. Unless a strong person in the cultivation world really starts to help him cure, otherwise, this guy can only do this all his life. Even if he has the later cultivation of the golden elixir, even if he doesn''t know how to cultivate or even be stupid, he will eventually be able to do so And you''ll lose your aura.


    "It''s no use."


    Xiang Yang murmured discontentedly that Baiyun Tian was so useless that he became an idiot. Xiang Yang was very dissatisfied and shook his head helplessly. Then he glanced at the little fat man. When he found that the boy had closed his eyes, his eyes immediately stayed on the guy for a while. The little fat man immediately sensed Xiang Yang''s eyes, and he opened them When he opened his eyes and found that there was something wrong with Xiang Yang''s eyes, he was shocked and shivered. He looked at Xiang Yang carefully, "boss, what are you doing looking at me like this? I, I don''t have anything on my face... ""Don''t be nervous. I just have something for you to do." When Xiang Yang saw the little fat man''s nervous appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. Speaking of this little fat man is really too nervous, he did not want to embarrass the little fat man from the beginning to the end, let alone to deal with him or something. He was always very nervous in his own heart.


    "What''s the matter?" The little fat man looked at Xiang Yang with an alert look on his face. He didn''t believe that Xiang Yang would ask him to do anything for no reason. What''s more, he felt that even if Xiang Yang wanted to do anything, it was not a good thing.


    When he looked at Baiyun Tian, who was already crazy on one side, he became more defensive against Xiang Yang. He made up his mind that if Xiang Yang wanted to do anything to him, he would immediately cry and cry without saying a word on the spot, and then he would use emotion to tell him the truth, so that Xiang Yang could understand his feelings for him, and then he could not bear to deal with himself.


    The little fat man obviously thought too much. He only listened to Xiang Yang''s light saying, "go, call the elders of your clan to me, and let them give me an account on this matter. I want all the people in the world to know that I''m back. I want all the practitioners in the world to know what it''s like to bully the people around me No one dares to deal with the people around me


    When Xiang Yang saw Baiyun Tian dare to make trouble in Qingxue international and even fell in love with the three girls, he was very upset. He decided to make a big fuss about it. It''s better to make all the practitioners in the world know about his return. He planned to teach Bai Yuntian a lesson, and then the guy went back to find the elder of the weapon refining clan, and then he made up his mind If you want to revenge yourself, it''s time for you to play. Originally, if the plot had developed normally, 80% or 90% of the plot would have developed into such a result. However, Xiang Yang underestimated the bearing capacity of Baiyun Tian. This guy was in such a bad mood that he was so scared at the moment he saw himself that everything in the following could not be continued. Xiang Yang had to ask the little fat man to help him Yes.


    "What?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the little fat man was stunned. He thought that what Xiang Yang wanted him to do was that what he wanted him to do was so simple. After staring at Xiang Yang for a long time, he said strangely, "what you want me to do is to let me call the big men of the weapon refining clan?"


    "Yes, but if you really think it''s really embarrassing Xiang Yang thought that the little fat man would be very embarrassed. He remembered that this guy had damaged the wine gourd of the spirit level in order to protect himself. He could not bear to force this guy, so he shook his head and said.


    "Don''t do it. It''s not something I want to fight for. It''s too simple to call those guys from the Taoist School of refining weapons. It''s too simple. I''ll ask them to apologize to you right away, he. Yes. Yes. It''s time to teach Baiyun Tian such an ineffectual guy. It''s time to teach those old guys a lesson. Well, don''t worry, boss. You must not let those old guys off in front of me later. As long as you don''t kill them, you can make trouble. "


    However, after Xiang Yang finished his speech, he heard the little fat man shaking his head and saying it with great excitement. Then, the guy took out a piece of jade slips to inform him directly in front of Xiang Yang, so he blocked Xiang Yang''s face and contacted the people of the refining of utensils.


    "What kind of hatred does this guy have with the weapon refining clan?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. He didn''t look like an expert in the refining school. On the contrary, he had an incomparable hatred with the refining sect. He couldn''t wait to have someone help him kill those guys.


    "The unfilial man is talking about him. It''s really unfilial." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He was deeply saddened by the old people of the weapon refining sect. How could he cultivate such an unfilial disciple.


    "This guy, he has a bone in his head."


    At this moment, even the Gongsun sword dance standing behind and watching the excitement were staring at the little fat man. After seeing his performance, they couldn''t help sighing.


    The little fat man is obviously the most outstanding Tianjiao in the weapon refining school. It is needless to say that the clan is good to him. However, it is incomprehensible that this guy still wants to harm the sect''s people.


    Even, a few women thought, in the future to let Xiang Yang not too close to this boy, otherwise, when will be sold by this boy do not know.


    He was very happy to contact zongmen and tried to trick those strong men of the weapon refining sect. He would never have thought that such an idea had arisen in the hearts of several women. Otherwise, he would have cried to death. He did not do this to please Xiang Yang. Now, in the hearts of all the women, he wanted to keep Xiang Yang away from him. This is just the opposite Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "Well, I''ve called back, and the old guys will be here soon."


    After a short time, the little fat man''s message, Yu Jian immediately had a reply. After he looked at it, he immediately looked at Xiang Yang with a proud smile on his face.


    Looking at the proud smile on the little fat man''s face, Xiang Yang was speechless. He couldn''t help asking, "why did I ask them to come here to apologize? You know that I''m trying to make an example and teach them a lesson. You''re still so happy. Are you a fake weapon refiner?"


    Yes, a real disciple of the school of refining utensils should not be proud of the sect, be happy to be a disciple of the school, and strive to maintain the glory of the sect outside?


    This kid enjoys the resources of the clan and cultivates the skills of the weapon refining sect. Everything in the ordinary life is related to the weapon refining sect, but he is so immoral. He is such a jerk.


    Even Xiang Yang, who was trying to gain some prestige with the weapon refiner, couldn''t help fighting against the injustice of the weapon refining clan. This guy is really not an ordinary asshole. Xiang Yang guarantees that if this guy is one of his own or his peers, no matter how excellent he is, no matter what the purpose of his action is, he will surely face his proud smile Slapping him to death.


    Looking at the proud smile on the little fat man''s face, Xiang Yang really felt unworthy for the school of refining utensils. What''s the use of hard work to cultivate such a proud man? He is not a villain.


    The little fat man didn''t seem to realize how bad his behavior had left in Xiang Yang''s heart. He was very happy and kept smiling on his face. "Those old guys are always on the high side. They like to teach people when they are free. In those days, I was taught by those old people in turn when I was young. Boss, you don''t know how sad I was when I was a child Unfortunately, that day was like a year. At that time, I thought in my young heart that if I had a chance, I must revenge those old guys. Now I have the chance to see them being educated by the boss. It is so wonderful to think about the scene. How can I not be happy? "


    Speaking of this, the little fat man''s face showed an excited expression, saying that he almost had to dance. Even after seeing this, Xiang Yang felt that he must have been under the control of those guys in the refining school when he was a child. Otherwise, why would he think that those old guys of the qiqizong would be taught by himself He''ll be so happy when he''s training.


    Although he was very unhappy with this guy''s behavior, after all, he was not one of his own. Instead, Xiang Yang let go. He suddenly felt that it was not so difficult to understand the little fat man''s reaction.


    Whether in the spiritual world or in the secular world, in fact, there are such situations. The elder''s expectations for the next generation are too high, so that they are very strict. Finally, the governed people either fulfill the requirements of their elders very obediently or have rebellious heart.


    Under such a heavy pressure, some of them can reach the level of their elders'' mind and even surpass everything. When they look back, it is natural that everything is worth it. However, some of them are different. Some will not be able to stand out, there will not be any transcendence or even become very mediocre. Then, the heavy pressure is not only useless, but also appropriate On the contrary.


    The achievements of the little fat man obviously exceeded the expectations of those old guys in the weapon refining family. But the boy is so revengeful that he still wants to make the old guys who taught him good-looking when he was a child.


    However, just because of this, if we look at it from another angle, we can see that this boy is also with a childlike innocence. Xiang Yang''s heart is funny. He simply does not go to see the boy, but looks at several girls, who seem to be very bored. He said with a soft smile, "there will be a lively scene later. If you don''t want to see it, you can give it I''ll find a place where I can talk to the people in the refining workshop alone... "


    "Well, it''s too late to change places. Those guys are coming very fast. They have left the transmission array of daomen and are coming here. I think it won''t take long to get there."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, his face changed slightly, and he immediately sensed that the strong man of the qiqizong had come to the world from the Taoist school, and was coming towards this side at the fastest speed.


    After hearing this, several women chuckled softly. Naturally, they knew that Xiang Yang was trying to give them a breath, which made them feel sweet.


    On the contrary, Liu Qing didn''t know anything about the world of practice. At the moment, a pair of smart big eyes were flashing. He looked at Xiang Yang curiously and didn''t know what to do later.


    "What did you say to them? Otherwise, why did you come so fast? They look like they are afraid that something big will happen if they come late. Are you threatening them with your life? If they don''t come, will you commit suicide Xiang Yang looks at the little fat man. As the little fat man directly informs Yu Jian back with the brand of divine sense, Xiang Yang doesn''t know what this guy said. At the moment, he is curious to see some old guys of the weapon refining sect come so quickly.The speed of the people who make utensils is really too fast, and they are not only aggressive, but also very anxious. It seems that they are in a hurry to reincarnate. This is obviously not right with what I imagined. Is it that Baiyun Tian''s parents are here? But it''s impossible. There are only three people in Xiangyang''s induction. These three people are also very strong, and they are not young. It is impossible for the old tree to blossom and give birth to the white cloud sky?


    "But it seems possible." Xiang Yang murmured softly, with an evil smile on his lips.


    Among these three people, one is the peak of distraction period and even the strong one in the half step combination period. Obviously, he is the strongest one in the refining of utensils, which is one of the supreme giants of Taoism.


    The other two people have just broken through the distraction period, that is, the appearance of the early stage of distraction. However, for people in this world, the world has been silent for too long. Even if they are in the Taoist school, it will take at least thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years to achieve the goal. At their age, it would be interesting to see a young white cloud coming out of the sky.


    "I told them that if they don''t come quickly, I''ll take the place of the idiot Baiyun Tian to bear your anger. When the time comes, it will be the best end for you to be cramped and skinned by you. It is possible that Daoji will be abolished directly by you."


    The little fat man said to Xiang Yang with a smile on his face and said to Xiang Yang, "you see, I''m so smart. I know that the elder brother and his sister-in-law have just met and are reluctant to waste their time. So I tried my best to call them here. It''s not me that I boast, but I''m the successor of the master of the refining utensil clan. If the Taoist foundation is abolished, I''m the successor of the master of the refining utensils Zong''s loss is so great that the old man will never be able to sit still. "


    The old man in his mouth is naturally the master of the weapon refining sect, that is, the master of the little fat man.


    "You are cruel


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to the little fat man. The boy really made a hole in those old people of the weapon refining sect. It can be imagined that later, those old people of the weapon refining sect rushed to rescue the most important disciple of xiaopang family, but he saw nothing happened to him They are chatting with themselves, and then they can only be trained by themselves for no reason. What kind of scene is that? It''s fun to think about it.


    Others are pit father, and this little fat man is the elder of his clan and his master. At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the little fat man and deeply felt that he must educate his disciples well in the future. This is not a careless thing.


    Thinking of his apprentice, Xiang Yang immediately remembered his apprentice Xiao xiaoxiaoxin''er, Liu Lifeng''s two true disciples, and Sanba''s three mischievous and three registered disciples. He had been away for such a long time, and did not know what they looked like now.


    Xiang Yang thought of the people of Xiang family and his brother Bai Yu, who had not seen him for nearly a year. How are you?


    A faint yearning rose in Xiang Yang''s heart. If it hadn''t been for a few women for a hundred years, Xiang Yang would have rushed to Xiang''s home to find his brothers and relatives to reminisce about the past.


    "The people who refine the utensils should come out through the transmission array of the imperial capital. The distance between the capital and Tianhai city has also changed with the change of the heaven and earth, which is thousands of miles. Even the old monster in the distracted period of the refining school doesn''t arrive so soon. Let''s prepare the meal first, and then you can eat directly after you''ve finished."


    Although Xiang Yang sensed that the alchemist and others had already appeared in this world, it was also because his divine sense was so sensitive that he could sense the breath of the three people who shared the same origin with the little fat man. He ignored the distance. However, Gongsun sword dance was very clear about the distance. After she told Xiang Yang, she called Liu Ya directly Qian and Zhao Qingxue, even Zhang lingshuang, went to their exclusive floor to cook. Liu Qing didn''t need Gongsun sword dance, so she took the initiative to leave.


    As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, only Xiang Yang and the little fat man are left in the original lively reception hall, and Baiyun Tian, who has been scared silly.


    Xiang Yang looked at the reception hall. All the interior decoration environment of Qingxue international is the most high-end, and it is not too much to compare with the top seven-star hotel. At the moment, because the danger source has become an idiot on the ground, the gun barrels around have been taken back and restored to the high-end atmosphere before. If there were no white clouds sitting on the ground, plus the rest of him That pile of blood and sweat, it seems very perfect.


    "Well, this is a good place. If we fight with the old guys of the refining house later, if we want to kill people again and the blood is red here, it''s not good. We''d better change to another place." Xiang Yang looked around and thought it would be better to meet the three old guys of the qiqizong in another place. However, his words made the little fat man tremble.


    "Don''t, boss. Do you really want to kill people? Don''t wow, those old guys are not very good, but they are my relatives. Don''t kill them... ""I beg you, boss. I''ve been with the old man since I was a child. Although he taught me a terrible lesson, I just want to see how he was taught."


    "Boss, my brother, please don''t, don''t kill people. If you want to kill people, kill me first..."


    The little fat man, who just had a smile and was very proud of his way of doing things, changed his face. He looked at Xiang Yang and begged bitterly. He knew that he had played too much. Although he wanted to see those old men of the clan who had been taught a lesson by Xiang Yang, he never wanted to hurt them, let alone what it would be like to be killed by Xiang Yang.


    "Now you know you are afraid. Do you dare to trap your master at will?" Xiang Yang was laughing, and his figure flashed. He took the little fat man and the white cloud sky, who had become an idiot, disappeared.


    "Boss, I know I''m wrong. You promise me not to kill people later. After all, it''s my master..."


    Faint, in the void, it seems that there is the voice of the little fat man constantly begging for mercy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    "Little fat man, are you proud of the first day? The cultivation was even compared by this guy. " He threw the silly Baiyun Tian on the ground at will, and let the boy talk to himself. Xiang Yang looked at the little fat man Bai Yunfei with a funny tone on his face.


    With a gloomy look in his heart, the little fat man looked at Xiang Yang with a pleading on his face, "boss, you must promise me that you can''t kill anyone, or you can kill me first..."


    At the moment, the little fat man really regretted his death. He knew that Xiang Yang would kill him. Even if he killed him, he would not call the people of the refining utensils.


    Remembering that he was smart enough to cheat his master to come here as quickly as possible. As a result, if he was killed after coming, the little fat man''s heart trembled, and there was no smile on his face any more, only remorse and pleading.


    "Forget it. I''ll teach them a lesson for the sake of protecting me Xiang Yang thought it was enough to play with the little fat man, so he said with a smile.


    "Seriously?" After hearing this, the little fat man''s eyes lit up.


    "Believe it or not." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, but he was relieved to see the boy. Fortunately, he was not hopeless. He was not really rebellious. Since he knew that he was afraid, he was not a person who could not communicate with each other.


    "Yes, I believe what the boss said. You are my boss." The little fat man''s expression changed too fast. After Xiang Yang agreed, he immediately showed a smile, and then returned to the question that Xiang Yang asked him. He looked disgustingly at Baiyun Tian, who had become an idiot.


    "Boss, don''t you mean to disgust me by comparing me with him? This boy can gather the golden elixir. He has exhausted all his hands. Do you think it is possible for him to cultivate to the present state with his own strength? Discerning people can see that this boy was able to cultivate to the later stage of the golden elixir because of external forces. I have been practicing step by step. Although I am only in the middle stage of the golden elixir, I can play ten of them. "


    "Do you think you''re very talented?" Xiang Yang asked with a soft smile.


    If the little fat man didn''t plead with himself just like that and let Xiang Yang see that this guy was not really a pit, Xiang Yang would not have bothered to tell him so much. However, when the boy behind him begged himself not to hurt the weapon refiner, he felt that he could train him well.


    "Of course, my talent is excellent. How can I compare it with other people?" Said the little fat man with a proud look on his face.


    "Don''t you think that you are such a" genius "that you are humiliated by the white cloud sky in the cultivation Xiang Yang asked again.


    "That''s because this guy is relying on external forces. I''m totally self-cultivation." The little fat man retorted.


    "If it''s me, no matter whether the other party is promoted by external forces, in short, I should be firm in my own step-by-step training, and at the same time, I can''t be surpassed by him, because I''m the strongest. No matter what means the other party uses, it''s impossible to surpass me. With my own efforts, I can definitely surpass anyone, regardless of whether the other party has external forces No one can be an excuse for helping. " Xiang Yang said lightly with his hands on his back.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang has a very strong self-confidence. He has never been lack of self-confidence. Even in front of himself, he has confidence that he can smash with one blow, and no one can surpass him. He has self-confidence. Even if he can''t compare with some old monsters in real strength, he can welcome him with a little time Catch up.


    It is this kind of indomitable self-confidence that is needed to meet the real level of Xiang Yang.


    "This It seems reasonable. " After hearing this, the little fat man was stunned, and then his eyes looked at Xiang Yang. When he saw the confident look on Xiang Yang''s face, he seemed to be infected by Xiang Yang. His mind trembled and said, "boss, I understand that although my talent can''t be compared with you, I can''t let Baiyun Tian compare with him, no matter whether he relies on external means or not He hasn''t got the nature of heaven and earth, but I have got the nature of heaven and earth. With my own efforts, I have to surpass him. This is the right thing


    "Good boy, I wish you could understand."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang laughed and patted the little fat man on the shoulder. After thinking about it, he directly took out a golden sword from the "Na Shen Jie". It was the best spirit sword that he refined from the main branch of the Archaean magic tree when he was practicing the world through blood.


    "Hum..."


    This was the first time that Xiang Yang took out the magic weapon refined by the blood world in this world. As soon as the sword appeared, a powerful and incomparable sword spirit burst out, and a golden sword spirit, accompanied by a bright breath, turned into a golden sword gas light column and rushed into the sky.


    At this moment, in the void, the wind and clouds are surging, with a strong and incomparable force in the constant rolling."This Is this the best artifact? "


    The little fat man spat, and with an unbelievable look on his face, he looked at the golden sword of the best spirit level in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    This is the best spirit weapon. Even if he is called the master of weapon refining, he can only refine a lower level spirit tool by his most proud means, and it is only because of good luck that he can refine it successfully.


    Even his master, the magnate of the weapon refiner, can only refine medium-sized spirit tools. It is also because of good luck and chance that he once refined a top-grade spirit weapon. As for the best spirit weapon, it is something he can''t even think of.


    Although there are some high-quality spirit weapons in the Taoist school, they are all the treasures of Zhenzong handed down from ancient times. All of them are in the hands of the major Taoist giants. Even if it is the sect of refining weapons, it must have a rich family background. There are more than one top-quality spirit weapons, but they are also controlled by the master of the sect. Usually, they are small fat people I don''t even have the qualification to take a look.


    At the moment, when the little fat man''s eyes looked at the magic sword, he suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, and the whole person was staring at the magic sword.


    "Do you like it?" Xiang Yang asked with a soft smile.


    "Yes." The little fat man''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. He thinks that Xiang Yang is nonsense. It''s a magic sword of the highest spirit level. Which one would not like it, let alone an artificer who loves magic weapons more than anything else. At the moment, his mind and spirit are attracted by the Golden magic sword of the highest spirit level Take care of Xiang Yang in any spare time.


    "Do you want it?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Want to..." The little fat man nodded his head habitually, and then he came back to himself. He looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face, "old, boss You, what do you say? "


    At the thought that Xiang Yang seemed to have planned to give this excellent spirit weapon level sword to himself, the little fat man suddenly breathed quickly, his heart beat faster, and his face flushed. If he had not been a practitioner of golden elixir, he would have been too excited at the moment.


    "From now on, this sword will be yours." As Xiang Yang spoke lightly, he was just like throwing garbage. He inserted the sword of the highest spirit level in front of the little fat man at random, and then looked at the little fat man with his hands on his back.


    "Ah..."


    "Really Do you really give it to me? "


    The little fat man''s eyes were fixed on the ground without blinking. He stuttered when he spoke.


    "If you don''t want to, you can tell me that I won''t force you." Although Xiang Yang knew that the little fat man''s love for this wonderful spirit tool had reached an unparalleled level, he still couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who says I don''t want it, I want it."


    As soon as the little fat man said this, he immediately reached out his hand to grasp the golden sword of the best spirit level. However, when his hand was just about to touch the handle of the golden sword, a golden sword burst out on the golden sword, which directly penetrated his palm.


    "Ah..."


    The little fat man quickly retracted his hand and looked down, but he found that there was already blood on his palm. Moreover, because the sword spirit on this excellent spirit tool still remained on the sword wound of his palm, his wound did not tend to heal, but his wound became bigger and bigger.


    "Boss I I... "


    The little fat man wanted to cry without tears, but he felt that it was really a big loss. Xiang Yang had already put this excellent spirit sword in front of him, but his hand was not even able to grasp the sword handle. The wound on his palm was constantly expanding under the situation of the sword spirit. The expression on the little fat man''s face was more and more helpless, and he tried to urge him His own zhenyuanli tried to get rid of the sword Qi on his palm, but he found that his zhenyuanli couldn''t shake the sword Qi at all. Even when the sword Qi could absorb his Zhenyuan force and grow stronger, he burst into tears and could only look at Xiang Yang for help.


    "Since you have given this sword to you, you can find a way to get it yourself. You are determined to become a master of weapon refining. It would be a shame to let people know that you can''t even accept a top spirit weapon." Xiang Yang was still carrying his hands, ignoring the little fat man, but said with a sneer on his face.


    "Yes, but the spirit of this sword is so strong that I can''t help it..." The little fat man almost cried, especially when he saw that the wound on his hand was still expanding, he only felt that the whole person was getting worse and worse.


    "Boss, please If you don''t do it again, my hand will be useless... " The little fat man looked at Xiang Yang with pleading eyes. He was really going to cry. A top-notch spirit weapon was in front of him, but he could not connect with him. His heart was jammed."Know that your cultivation is not enough. If you know, you can practice well."


    Xiang Yang was staring and took the opportunity to educate the boy. However, when he was ready to help the little fat man solve the wound on his hand, and by the way help him to take the refining spirit sword, he heard a roar from the sky in the distance.


    "Asshole, I''m the master of weapon refining sect, Bai Shenzong. Who dares to insult my disciples?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Master Bai Shenzong is here. Who dares to bully my disciple..."


    At the same time, there were three people in the distance who had turned into three flaming fire men with towering momentum.


    Among the three, the leading one is an old man with white beard and white hair. His cultivation has reached the peak of distraction period, and even half step into the state of fitness period. It can be said that he is a master of half fitness period, and he is the one who has just made a loud drink.


    He was the master of the little fat man, who was also the leader of the weapon refining sect. One of the giants of Taoism was called Bai Shenzong.


    At the back of baishen sect, there are also two masters of distraction period. One is a middle-aged man, the other is an old woman. Their accomplishments have reached the initial state of distraction. Even though they have just broken through to reach this state, their accomplishments have not been consolidated. This is still fluctuating from them The solid breath can be felt.


    Xiang Yang thought that these two guys should have just broken through and were in the stage of consolidating their cultivation. As a result, the little fat man sent a message back, and they immediately rushed out. They even forgot to consolidate their accomplishments. They were really nervous about the arrogance of the little fat man.


    "Don''t be afraid, dear disciple. Here comes the master."


    When the three men came to Xiang Yang and the little fat man, the master of the weapon refining sect, that is, the master of the little fat man, was burning a red flame all over his body. A high temperature burned the void, making the void space distorted, showing his strong cultivation. When he saw the blood on the little fat man''s hand, he was furious and let out a loud roar. He rushed toward Xiang Yang with an earthshaking murderous spirit on his face. Then there was no more. Because after seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, his face changed greatly. In this moment, he recognized Xiang Yang''s identity, knew who Xiang Yang was, and the whole people It''s stiff.


    "You It''s you It''s really you


    At this moment, the master of the weapon refining sect, one of the greatest giants, naturally knew Xiang Yang. He was very clear in his heart that Xiang Yang was the sworn brother of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, and he had a close relationship with Yun Feiyang. Although Xiang Yang went to meet the thirty-six winged angels, although it was not announced, the Taoist school was left by some ancient sects For countless years, although the Taoist school has declined, there are still some details, which make them have some special means to communicate with heaven and earth, and know what happened during that time. Naturally, they are not unfamiliar with what Xiang Yang did.


    Xiang Yang is no longer a secret among the Taoist giants. They both admire and fear Xiang Yang, because they know that since Xiang Yang can fight against the thirty-six winged angels and kill them, it means that he has the strength to easily subvert the whole Taoist sect, even if the Taoist sect has been left in ancient times Orthodoxy, the owner of a strong foundation, can not be the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    The existence of an angel who can kill thirty-six winged angels is of no use even if it has a strong foundation. After all, Taoism is only a sect of cultivating truth, not a sect of immortals.


    It was because he knew so much about the secret that when he saw Xiang Yang, Bai Shenzong was shocked and almost stunned.


    The two masters who just broke through the distraction period behind Bai Shenzong were very surprised when they met Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang''s name had already been spread all over the Taoist school. Although among the practitioners of some low-level Taoist schools, they may not know the existence of Xiang Yang, but for those with strong strength, they have a sense of existence for Xiang Yang Knowing his belly, he was alert to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s me. I can''t believe that Xiang Mou can make the three members of qiqizong remember that It''s not a very happy thing


    Xiang Yang, with a faint smile on his face, looked at the three men with anger in his heart. If the other party became angry or even swore at them as soon as he came up, he did not have any psychological pressure and directly started to suppress the other party. Although he promised the little fat man not to let these people do, it was no problem to suppress them and teach them a lesson ¡£


    Since you want to make an example, you should suppress them directly, and then publicize them so that the practitioners all over the world will know how serious it is to bully themselves.


    All this was originally in Xiang Yang''s calculation. If it had developed normally, it would have been easy to get things done. However, these three guys suddenly recognized themselves. With a look of shock, Xiang Yang suddenly understood that the development of the event had deviated from his own imagination. He was upset, but he also had no choice, "how come these guys don''t go as usual How can I play my cards? "


    Yes, the other side is very nervous, which makes Xiang Yang feel like a bully bullying ordinary people, which makes him a little unaccustomed to hands.


    "Don''t you have a conscience, don''t you? I''m going to lose my hand when I see your precious apprentice. Don''t help me quickly." When Bai Shenzong and others looked at Xiang Yang in shock, the little fat man looked at Bai Shenzong with a sad look on his face, just like a little girl who had been abandoned.Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing when he saw him. The boy just looked like he was trying to pit the refiner. Now that he has problems, he seems to have been abandoned by the refiner. This makes Xiang Yang, who knows the truth, laugh.


    Bai Shenzong was shocked by Xiang Yang''s appearance. For the little fat man, he just took a look at the wound on the little fat man''s hand, and then he looked at the little fat man with staring eyes. "Little boy, such a little injury makes us cry and howl. It''s fun to cheat us over, isn''t it?"


    At the thought that the little fat man was going to be dismissed by all the people, the white God family was upset and knew that he was trapped by this precious disciple.


    "It''s not fun. You have to ask boss Xiang. It''s the extremely doting disciple of your clan who offended him. As a result, the guy became an idiot before his anger subsided, and he was too irresponsible. Therefore, boss Xiang is very angry now, and you can imagine the consequences yourself."


    Now that Bai Shenzong has already said this, the little fat man is not pretending to be any more. Instead, he directly ascribes this matter to Xiang Yang.


    After that, the guy was not taking care of the man who had changed his face. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with a pathetic look on his face.


    "Oh, it''s killing me, boss. Quickly, help me solve this sword Qi, or my hand will be useless."


    "Boss, have pity on me..."


    Then, the little fat man looked at Xiang Yang with a pitiful look on his face. Even Xiang Yang could not bear it.


    However, when Xiang Yang thought of this guy''s difficulty, he didn''t try his best to solve it, but his character of looking for someone to help him. He immediately glared and said faintly, "do you want your best spirit weapon?"


    "Yes, yes." On hearing this, the little fat man looked at Xiang Yang with vigilance. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would take away his best spirit sword. Then, he had to bite his teeth and look at Xiang Yang and said, "I''ll fight for this excellent spirit sword."


    Then, instead of asking Xiang Yang, he gritted his teeth and sat beside the golden spirit sword, trying to get rid of the sword spirit from his palm.


    "This This is the best artifact. My God How could Where did this come from? " While the little fat man was trying his best to deal with the wound and the sword Qi on his hand, when the three big men of the weapon refining school on one side found the golden magic sword which was inserted on the ground, all of them could not stand, and their faces were shocked. If Xiang Yang had not stood by the golden sword with his hands on his back, I''m afraid they would have been early He had already rushed to take away the golden spirit sword.


    "Don''t worry about anyone. This is a gift from my boss." Although the little fat man tried his best to get rid of the sword spirit on his palm, after hearing the words of his master and the other two elders, he immediately glared, just like a chicken protecting food, directly blocked in front of the golden magic sword, staring at the white God sect and the other two weapon refining masters.


    "The little bunny is so ungrateful that he doesn''t think about your master when he has good things. What do you say? This is the best spirit level sword he gave you? How can this be possible? "


    At the beginning, Bai Shenzong was very upset with the little fat man''s behavior, staring at the little fat man. However, when he saw the best spirit weapon, his eyes could not be moved any more. It was a magic sword of the highest spirit level. Even as the leader of the weapon refining sect, he only controlled the two top spirit level methods of the sect It''s just treasure. You can imagine the value of the best spirit.


    However, Xiang Yang gave xiaopang, who was in the middle of the golden elixir, a magic sword of the highest spirit level. At this moment, both Bai Shenzong and the other two masters in the distracted period had an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    When they looked at Xiang Yang, they had an unbelievable look in their eyes. Even Bai Shenzong, the leader of the weapon refining sect, had once refined top-grade spirit weapons. He could say that he had the most magic weapons in the whole Taoist school. However, he never thought that one day, someone could give the best spirit tools to others at will And still so casual, directly to a golden elixir in the middle of the younger generation.


    "This Real people, you It''s very kind of you to give such a valuable spirit sword to me... " Bai Shenzong had an unnatural look on his face. He had heard the news from the little fat man and came to save people in a fierce manner. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be grateful for knowing that Xiang Yang had given the little fat man a superb spirit tool.


    Of course, even if it''s to thank Xiang Yang, it''s worth the trip for him. He''s willing to thank Xiang Yang for a hundred times and a thousand times.


    With a smile on his face, Bai Shenzong vowed that he would never have had such a smile in the history of his life had it not been for this sword of the highest spirit level. However, he recognized it for Xiang Yang''s giving xiaopang this excellent spirit level sword.


    "I gave it to the little fat man, not to you. What do you thank me for? Besides, there is still an account between us that has not been settled. Let''s start to calculate it now." Xiang Yang, however, did not give the other side a little good face and sneered."What account?" Bai Shenzong was stunned. He didn''t expect that the smile he pasted would get Xiangyang''s sneer. The huge contrast made him very uncomfortable.


    Xiang Yang looked at the silly white cloud sky sitting on the ground and said faintly, "I remember that I said before I left the world one year ago that if anyone dared to hit any idea on the people around me, I would never be merciful. I thought that after killing several people, the practitioners in the world would take warning from me. However, I did not What I think of is that just after I returned to this world, some people dare to come to my house to pick up the women who have insulted me. Do you really think that I dare not kill


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he only heard a roar. Then, he burst out with an earthshaking killing intention. The murderous spirit was incomparable. Even when the three top masters of the distraction period, such as Bai Shenzong, sensed it, his face turned pale, his forehead was dripping with sweat, and his steps were constantly moving backward Even their legs were so soft that they almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    "How can this be possible, how can his strength reach such a strong level?" Bai Shenzong''s three people were terrified. At the moment, Xiang Yang gave them a feeling even more terrifying than yunfeiyang.


    Under this murderous atmosphere, they feel as if they are facing the threat of death, as if the next second they will be torn to pieces by this murderous spirit. This is something they have never met since they were born.


    "There is another strong man, and this murderous spirit is absolutely not the right way."


    "Ha ha ha ha, we will have a super strong alliance. From now on, the world will be our world. Even if the cloud is flying, we will step on it sooner or later."


    At the same time, in this world, there are countless powerful people who look up and look at the place where Xiang Yang is. Their eyes are full of shock.


    Some righteous people are sighing in their hearts, with a deep sense of powerlessness. On the contrary, they are very excited by the heretics and feel that they are "people with the same goals".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "Boss, don''t Don''t kill yourself. Calm down, calm down... " Seeing Xiang Yang burst out a powerful and incomparable murderous spirit, which scared the three strong men of the weapon refining clan pale, Bai Yunfei, who was still trying to get rid of the sword Qi on his palm, could not sit still. He quickly stood up and hugged Xiang Yang and kept shouting.


    The little fat man didn''t really want Xiang Yang to make his elders and masters look ugly. He just wanted to make a prank. What he didn''t expect was that the development of things seemed to be beyond his expectation. At this moment, he was filled with regret, afraid that Xiang Yang would not be happy and ignore his promise and directly destroy his master and the other two elders of his clan If so, the problem is really too big.


    He was so regretful that he was afraid that Xiang Yang could not help but fight. He could only hold Xiang Yang tightly, hoping to use this method to stop Xiang Yang from attacking his master and his elders.


    "Get out of here."


    Xiang Yang kicked the little fat man out with one kick. He didn''t mean to kill him. He just wanted to scare several people in the weapon refining clan. However, the little fat man didn''t cooperate so much, and he still held himself. Don''t you know that the most unpleasant thing about him is being held by a man?


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was really speechless to the little fat man. He felt that he had a really good temper when facing the little fat man. Otherwise, he would have slapped the little fat man in the face and shot him to death.


    "Boss, you promised me, don''t you forget? You promised me not to do it to them. You can''t break your word." After being kicked out, the little fat man lies on the ground directly, and then looks up at Xiang Yang with a pathetic look on his face.


    He was really afraid that Xiang Yang would forget what he had promised him and directly deal with his master and the other two elders.


    If he hadn''t seen Xiang Yang face up to the evil devil who was more powerful than that during the robbery period, the little fat man would never have such worries. However, not long ago, he saw with his own eyes how terrible the evil devil was. He could swallow up the mountains and rivers, as if the sun, moon and stars could be devoured by that evil devil.


    However, it was that terrible evil spirit that was easily killed by Xiang Yang. At the moment, he saw that Xiang Yang just burst out a murderous spirit, which made his former invincible master pale. His heart suddenly trembled, knowing that he had really played too much this time, and could only try his best to plead with Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang saw the pitiful look on the little fat man''s face, he suddenly showed a helpless look on his face. This guy just tried his best to teach him a lesson to the weapon refining clan. Now, he just showed a little murderous spirit to frighten them. This guy can''t stand it.


    How can I go on? All momentum is destroyed. Unless I kill the three people directly, otherwise, this threat suppression will have no effect.


    "That''s it..."


    Xiang Yang remembered that Gongsun sword dance and other girls were still cooking and waiting for him. Maybe he had already finished the meal and was waiting for himself. He sighed and decided not to waste his time here any more.


    As the saying goes, most of heaven and earth don''t go back to eat with some of his treasures. Xiang Yang stares at the little fat man and drives away the sword spirit from his palm. At the same time, he directly takes a drop of blood from his body and melts it into the golden sword. All the sharp edges of this excellent spirit level sword disappear Although there is still sword Qi flowing on it, it has become more docile.


    "You have already recognized the Lord, and you will be able to recognize the Lord completely in a few years." It''s very difficult for the little fat man to get close to this top-notch spirit weapon. However, as a refiner, Xiang Yang can help him finish the process of recognizing the Lord at will.


    Xiang Yang looked at the little fat man with a very excited expression on his face. On the one hand, Xiang Yang finally helped him get rid of the sword Qi on his palm, so he didn''t have to worry that his hand would be abandoned. On the other hand, Xiang Yang integrated his heart blood into the magic sword, which made him feel that he was at the level of the best spirit weapon Although it was very weak, it was enough to make him excited.


    "Whoosh..."


    With a look of excitement and shock on his face, the little fat man rushed to the side of the best spirit sword as fast as he could, and then carefully put his hand on the handle of the divine sword. Sure enough, this time, the best spirit sword was very gentle and didn''t release any more sword spirit to deal with him.


    Boom!


    What''s more, when the little fat man put his hand on the handle of this magic sword, what he could feel was that at this moment, the connection between the sword and him became very close. It seemed that the sword had become his magic weapon, and he could do whatever he wanted. He understood that what Xiang Yang said was not fake, he really helped himself Although it is only the first step to recognize the Lord, it has already completed the most difficult step."Really, it''s all right. Ha ha ha ha, I''ve let this excellent spirit weapon level sword recognize the Lord. It''s really exciting." The little fat man''s face is full of excitement. After the most difficult first step of recognizing the Lord has been completed, he can refine the best spirit weapon by himself, even with water grinding. Then, he will be able to control this magic sword of the highest spirit level.


    As soon as he thought of holding the golden sword of the highest spirit level in the future, the little fat man was very excited. He wanted to find a place where no one was to refine the golden sword.


    "Just don''t attack you any more, it can make you so excited that you can make a success of it."


    Xiang Yang glared at this guy, and then pointed to the magic sword of the highest spirit level. Suddenly, the sword turned into a light and escaped into the body of the little fat man.


    "This..."


    At this moment, the little fat man was dumbfounded. He looked forward and then looked left and right, as if he wanted to find the place of the magic sword. But when he didn''t see it, he finally fixed his eyes on himself, and then entered into the body with his weak divine sense of golden elixir. He immediately found that there was a golden sword floating in the elixir field, one by one strong The big sword Qi is flowing in it.


    "Really, really in me..." He felt the warm and moist sword Qi continuously released from the best spirit sword in his body. When the sword spirit would not hurt him, or even moisten his body, the little fat man was stunned. Then he looked up at Xiang Yang with ecstasy, "boss, how did you do it? I haven''t completely refined it, but you use a drop of heart It''s just amazing that you can do it directly


    As an instrument refiner, the little fat man knows very well that it is not easy to melt a single drop of blood into the spirit weapon to refine it. If it is so simple, it will be recognized by countless people as a magic weapon in the battlefield.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know what method he had used to make him preliminarily refine this excellent spirit weapon level sword, the little fat man thought that he could not bring this excellent spirit weapon level sword into his body. He could only hold it and refine it slowly. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang brought him a great surprise.


    You should know that the effect of holding a top-notch spirit weapon slowly and refining it constantly with your own life''s true element in the body''s elixir field is different from that of Tainan.


    It would have taken years or even more than ten years for a little fat man to slowly refine this excellent spirit weapon. However, now, with the sword of the highest spirit level integrated into his body, his refining efficiency will be doubled with half the effort. It is possible that he can completely refine it within a year. Moreover, he still doesn''t need his special skills To refine, because his life in the field of elixir Zhenyuan can be in constant Cui connected with this magic sword all the time.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Before that, the three masters of weapon refining sect, who were frightened by Xiang Yang, were also trembling and showed an incredible look.


    However, compared with the little fat man, their weapon refining methods are much better than those of the little fat man. At the moment, they think of more. It is impossible to let a perfect spirit tool recognize the master with a drop of heart, and let the best spirit weapon directly integrate into a person''s body. Generally speaking, it is absolutely impossible to do so unless the other party is the refiner of this extreme spirit weapon.


    "It can''t be..."


    The three strong men of the weapon refining clan were all trembling with an unbelievable look. At the moment, when they looked at Xiang Yang, they still couldn''t believe that the best spirit weapon level sword was made by Xiang Yang.


    "Even in ancient times, no, even in terms of the prosperity of today''s universe cultivation world, there are very few weapon refining masters who can refine the best spirit weapons. How could he be so young that he could make a magic sword of the highest spirit level? No, it can''t be made by him. All this must be a coincidence. He should have been the former owner of this excellent spirit sword. Although he gave it to Yunfei, he still had some means to use to achieve this step. It must be like this... "


    The three people murmured in their hearts that they would rather believe that all this was just a coincidence, rather than that Xiang Yang really had the ability to refine a magic sword of the highest spirit level.


    You know, Xiang Yang''s strength has been able to make the three people feel desperate. The only thing they can be confident about in front of Xiang Yang is their ability to refine weapons. However, if Xiang Yang surpasses them in terms of refining weapons, it will be tantamount to a severe blow to their most confident aspects, making all their self-confidence completely destroyed Yes.


    Although the changes in the minds of these people were very complicated, they were only in a flash. Xiang Yang knew that they were shocked and that the three strong men of the weapon refining sect must have guessed that the best spirit sword was made by himself. However, he was not afraid to be known about his weapon refining ability. Therefore, he showed it directly without any consideration Because his strength has reached the level that can let him do anything freely.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Xiang Yang originally wanted to teach this group of people to teach them a lesson. However, after making trouble in it by a little fat man, he had no deterrent effect. He could only sigh helplessly, and looked at the master of the refining sect, Bai Shenzong, and said lightly, "Lord Bai, Baiyun Tian is the person of the weapon refining sect, right?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s tone was very insipid, and there was no longer any strong pressure. However, listening to the ears of Bai Shenzong and others, he felt that Xiang Yang was as calm as before the outbreak.


    "That''s right. It''s my disciple of the weapon refining school and a descendant of the Bai family." Bai Shenzong looked at Xiang Yang carefully. His answer was very direct and there was no unnecessary nonsense. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would be dissatisfied.


    He knew that he and others had been called to the present by Xiang Yang, and finally he was going to really start talking about business. As for the matter of Baiyun Tian, he had already anticipated it. He had planned to bear Xiang Yang''s anger, but he was very calm.


    On the contrary, the two distracted masters around Bai Shenzong were very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s attitude. It seemed that they had forgotten the pale look of Xiang Yang who had just been frightened by Xiang Yang''s momentum. However, because of the master of Bai Shenzong, he did not say anything.


    "Do you know why I disappeared for nearly a year?" Xiang Yang asked again. His tone was still plain and not aggressive, which relieved the little fat man who was very nervous.


    "Real people have great kindness to this world, and I, as creatures of this world, should be grateful to you." As a Taoist magnate, Bai Shenzong, the leader of the weapon refining sect, was very clear about Xiang Yang''s killing thirty-six winged angels. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he said it with a serious look on his face and bowed to Xiang Yang directly.


    The two masters in the distraction period behind Bai Shenzong were dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s attitude before. However, when they thought that Xiang Yang had been missing for a year for the sake of the world, and even had died according to rumors, they also looked awe inspiring and followed the Bai Shenzong to worship Xiangyang.


    "I don''t want you to be grateful to me. I don''t need the creatures in this world to thank me. I just want the practitioners of this world not to provoke the people around me, but..."


    Xiang Yang was indifferent to the bow and worship of Bai Shenzong and the other two people. He said it with a sneer on his face.


    When he stopped, a pair of sharp glasses swept over the white Shenzong and the other two masters in the distraction period, and the three were frightened. Even, Bai Shenzong, the supreme giant of weapon refining school, was blushing with shame, and whispered to Xiang Yang, "Bai''s teaching disciples are not good, I''m afraid. ¡±


    Xiang Yang glanced at him, then continued to say in a cold voice: "when I came back from other worlds in my dying life, my disciples even bullied and humiliated me. They went to my wives'' company and asked them to be his women. Ha ha ha ha, even if I didn''t take risks for this world, you feel that as a man, you meet this What should I do when I plant something? "


    Speaking of this, although Xiang Yang''s tone is still calm, but his eyes are with a very sharp breath. As he said, he has been practicing hard all his life. Before meeting the person he loves, he may not have any great goal, but just practice for the sake of cultivation. However, when he meets the recognition he loves, he has the greatest motivation to practice It''s about protecting the people around you.


    Now that his accomplishments have been improved, Baiyun Tian dares to come to Qingxue international to make trouble. If it was not because Baiyun Tian was a disciple of the same clan of the little fat man and was still of the same clan, he would have killed him directly to make the whole weapon refiner''s official admit that he was wrong.


    "I''m afraid. I''m not good at teaching. Please punish me." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, both the Bai Shenzong and the two masters at the early stage of his separation all lowered their heads. Bai Shenzong had a bitter look on his face. To be fair, if this kind of thing happened to him, his practice might be more extreme by Xiang Yang. He knew in his heart that Xiang Yang didn''t embarrass him too much because he looked at the face of the little fat man Bai Yunfei.


    However, it was because Xiang Yang could not embarrass him, on the contrary, he felt more ashamed. Even the originally very excited little fat man was silent after hearing this.


    In their hearts, they knew that Baiyun Tian had just become a fool, and that the body and spirit that had not been killed on the spot had been destroyed. Xiang Yang had already given face to face. No, Xiang Yang had given face to face because he had not killed the refiner. Obviously, he kept Baiyun Tian just to leave a proof and let the refiner give him an explanation.


    At this moment, the three men of the crafty weapon refining clan understood what Xiang Yang was thinking, but they didn''t know what to do.


    Under normal circumstances, what they have to do is to make an apology immediately, and then give them a big gift. As weapon refiners, their biggest capital is magic weapon. If they apologize, the gift is naturally a spiritual weapon.


    In Taoism, spiritual instruments are very rare and precious. Even if they are of medium quality, they are already very precious. In general, even the other giants in Taoism will not be difficult to refine them for the sake of spirit tools.However, as for Xiang Yang, it is nothing, which is very precious to others.


    Xiang Yang was able to give xiaopang a magic sword of the highest spirit level. He even used the weapon refiner''s method to make that sword recognize the Lord directly. From this, they knew that Xiang anode might be a great master of weapon refining. Even if he was not a master of weapon refining, he did not lack any spiritual weapons.


    Then, if the refiner took one or even several pieces of medium-quality spirit weapons to Xiang Yang, it would be no good to give it to him. If he did, the harvest would be worse.


    Bai Shenzong had a bitter face. He really didn''t know what to do, and the two people behind him were also very helpless. Their eyes looked at the ground and kept talking to themselves, which had completely turned into idiots. When Bai Yuntian, their eyes were full of disgust, and they even asked the guy in displeasure. Why is this guy still alive? How nice to die. If they die, they will not be so embarrassed when facing Xiang Yang.


    The little fat man also thought of some situations at the moment. He saw that the master who had been very dignified since he was a child, but now he has turned into such a dejected look, his heart suddenly trembles, his eyes look at Xiang Yang, and he quickly says, "boss, or, or, let''s just forget about this matter..."


    "You shut up and don''t talk. Nobody thinks you''re dumb."


    It''s good that the little fat man didn''t speak. When he said this, Xiang Yang was suddenly upset. He was too fickle. At first, he was very excited and excited and called these people to help him teach them a lesson. However, after several people came, the boy changed again and again, disrupting all Xiang Yang''s plans This really upset Xiang Yang.


    The little fat man seemed really angry when he saw Xiang Yang. His face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to speak any more. He just looked at Xiang Yang with pathetic eyes.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the little fat man. Instead, he looked at the three people of the refining utensil sect and said calmly, "since the little fat man has said that, in his face, I will not do anything to you any more. However, you must give me an account of this matter, at least let the Taoist people know that if you dare to hit the people around me with bad ideas It''s not going to come to a good end


    This is the real purpose of Xiang Yang. What he has to do is to let the world''s practitioners know that he can''t be provoked. He can never have any bad ideas about anyone around him. Otherwise, he will have to bear his anger.


    "I see." At first, the three strong men of the smelter clan were still in fear. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Bai Shenzong was relieved and knew that this matter was going to pass. Besides making an apology to Xiang Yang, the refiner sect only had to make a statement and do enough face saving means.


    At the same time, he was sweating in his heart and looked at the little fat man. He deeply felt that he had made a correct decision to take this boy as a disciple of zhenzhuan. If it wasn''t for the little fat man, Xiang Yang would probably kill the three of them directly today in order to make an example.


    "After we go back, we will announce the boy''s crime to the whole Taoist school. Then I will make a public statement to apologize to the real person as the leader of the weapon refining sect. I believe that after that, most people in the Taoist school will know that they can''t come to provoke the real person and the people around him." Bai Shenzong is indeed a cunning old man. When he understood what Xiang Yang wanted, he made clear his attitude immediately.


    In this way, he just publicly bowed his head to Xiang Yang, and there was no other loss.


    Of course, the loss of face must be there, but how much is face worth? Can face be comparable to the lives of their three strong men? Can it be compared with the future of the whole smelter? Obviously not.


    In the view of Bai Shenzong, the so-called face of the weapon refining school is even more unable to compare with the top-notch spirit weapon level magic sword obtained by the little fat man.


    He is not pedantic.


    Although he is the leader of a sect, he is also one of the great masters of Taoism. However, Bai Shenzong knows very well that at this moment, what should be abandoned should be abandoned. He must not be stuck to the so-called face problem. Otherwise, it is likely to leave him with greater loss in the end.


    "What do you think of my proposal?" Bai Shenzong looked at Xiang Yang carefully. Although he was a worthy elder in front of Xiang Yang, he was totally inferior at the moment and was awed by Xiang Yang''s momentum.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at Bai Shenzong with admiration in his heart. Although the old guy practiced the fire skill, his temper was not as hot as fire.


    You know, most of the people who practice the fire skill have a hot temper and a single minded head. Don''t let them bow their heads like others. If you make them unhappy, they will fight directly. Moreover, they will ignore the consequences. This is the character that many people can''t avoid.


    Since Xiang Yang had no way to deal with the baishenzong''s proposal, he could only agree now. With a helpless sigh, "that''s it, but this time, I hope it''s the last time. In the future, no matter who the practitioner is, the practitioners of the qiqizong are the same. If they dare to bully the people around me, don''t blame me It''s heartless. "Speaking of this, his face turned cold. This time, he was totally looking at the face of the little fat man. Otherwise, he would have followed the refining utensil sect. Even if there were many layers of skin of the refining device sect, it would be impossible. Of course, if there was another time, even the face of the little fat man would not work.


    "That''s nature." After hearing this, Bai Shenzong was relieved and knew that Baiyun Tian had just passed away.


    Although he always seems calm about Baiyun Tian since his appearance, he is still very nervous about it. He is afraid that Xiang Yang, regardless of his friendship with the little fat man, really has something to do with the refining of utensils. Even if they come to the three periods of distraction, the strong ones at the peak can''t stop Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at the three men, gently waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Take him back. I''ll go back to eat."


    "Yes, we will go back to deal with this matter immediately. In addition, if possible, we will give you the biggest compensation in this matter." After Bai Shenzong finished, he stopped talking nonsense, and went away with the other two masters who were distracted. He took Baiyun Tian, who had become two idiots, to leave quickly.


    As for the little fat man, he was also taken away. Originally, he wanted to stay. However, Bai Shenzong didn''t trust him. No, to be exact, he didn''t trust the top spirit weapon level sword in his body. So he took him away directly. He planned to let him leave the refining school after refining the best spirit level sword.


    It''s a big surprise for the weapon refiner to add a magic sword of the highest spirit level. Even if the sword is only in the hands of the little fat man, the little fat man is the candidate of the future leader of the weapon refining sect. In his hands, naturally, he also strengthens the strength of the weapon refiner. For this, Bai Shenzong and others have no doubt.


    Xiang Yang also knew this, so he didn''t worry that Bai Shenzong and others would take that top class spirit sword from the little fat man, because they didn''t dare and didn''t need it.


    "It''s time to go back to dinner. I can smell the smell." Xiang Yang stood up with a soft smile, his nose twitching slightly, as if he had really smelled the fragrance from the sunny and snowy world dozens of miles away.


    "Oh, no, it''s really fragrant..."


    "Is it possible that my precious wives can still smell delicious when they cook?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "Can my precious wives spread their cooking to this place


    Although Xiang Yang murmured softly, his nose twitched slightly, but at the same time, he felt something was wrong. It was tens of miles away from Qingxue international. If he used divine sense, he could still observe what happened in Qingxue international. However, he was not an asthmatic dog. It was impossible to smell the cooking smell of Qingxue international. However, in fact, his nose tip was not However, there is a smell of fragrance coming over, which can only show that there are people in the barren mountains who are having a picnic.


    "Anyway, they don''t cook so fast, and let me see who is so carefree that they barbecue in the wild."


    Xiang Yang Qingsheng smiles, his figure twinkles, and the whole person disappears in the same place.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang did not easily use his divine sense to watch who was barbecue. Instead, he started directly, because he knew that if he used too much divine consciousness, he would rely on himself. Although divine consciousness is very convenient, if he excessively relied on divine consciousness, he would lose the pleasure of exploring unknown things as a human instinct. This is Xiang Yang What he didn''t want, Xiang Yang would not easily use his powerful and convenient divine consciousness to "see" anything as long as he could not use his divine consciousness.


    "Well, it''s them." Then, Xiang Yang appeared on another hill not far from here, and immediately saw the source of the aroma. Under this look, he suddenly showed an unexpected look on his face. To his surprise, he saw three acquaintances again, and these three were not others. They were his registered disciples, the three bullies of three students and disciples in Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "Good guy, at that time, I just wanted to accept these three boys as apprentices. What I didn''t expect was that in less than a year, their achievements exceeded my imagination. Now they are masters in the realm of congenital perfection, which is beyond me."


    Xiang Yang looked at Sanba with his eyes. When he saw the cultivation of Sanba, he was shocked.


    You should know that even if Xiang Yang was carrying the legendary supreme constitution of the Nine Yang heavenly pulse, he had to practice hard for more than ten years to reach the state of congenital great perfection. Moreover, his speed of practice has been very fast.


    He thinks that only the girl sun Qingya can beat him in the speed of practice, because sun Qingya is a congenital Taoist body, and his practice is not hindered in any way. The speed of cultivation will be very fast. In addition, he helps the other party to practice regardless of the cost. It is normal for sun Qingya to practice faster.


    On the contrary, Sanba, not only passed the best age of cultivation, but also almost had to be fixed. Even they did not have any special physical support. Moreover, Xiang Yang only gave them more common skills first. However, the speed of practice of these three guys was so fast that they all felt incredible ¡£


    Xiang Yang was hiding in the dark. He looked at the three men with a faint smile on his mouth. Although he knew that the three people''s speed of cultivation was inseparable from the nature brought about by the change of heaven and earth, he was also very happy, which could be worthy of his disciple''s identity.


    Xiang Yang is proud. Although he doesn''t say it on the surface, he has a lifelong belief in his heart. He has the confidence that he can compare with any Tianjiao in the world. Even if a natural immortal born in the fairyland comes, he is not afraid, and he has the confidence to go forward.


    Similarly, his expectations for his second disciple were not small. He was the best, and his disciples wanted to be the best. Originally, he was just a disciple who accepted them freely. At the moment, when he saw the speed of cultivation of Xiang Yang''s three men so fast, he was happy in his heart and looked at them with a satisfied smile.


    "Come on, just brush some seasoning. It''s a pure game. That is to say, our three brothers have the ability to freely go in and out of this mountain range after getting the cultivation method taught by the master, so as to eat what you want. As for other people, you can see which of our former classmates has the ability to eat such a treasure."


    "Of course, our former classmates only got the official training methods. As for the masters who taught them, their own accomplishments were worse than ours, and even they didn''t reach the innate state. How could they compare with us?"


    At the moment, the three people are busy, baking a leg of beast on the shelf in front of them. On closer inspection, it turns out to be a big chicken leg, but the chicken leg is really too big, even if it is bigger than a pig''s leg.


    At the moment, the three men were busy, while feeling in their hearts, which made Xiang Yang nod in secret. Fortunately, the three guys did not forget their roots, and their hard teaching at that time was not in vain.


    "That wild pheasant was cut off a leg by us this time. Next time I see us, I''ll take a detour." While brushing seasoning, Huangshi opened and said very proud.


    "It''s a pity that its strength will decline even more after it loses one leg. If we meet again next time, maybe we three will try our best to cut it off. Even if we can''t kill it, we will at least have to cut off the other leg. It''s so sweet. It''s so delicious. It''s watering."Zhang Likun also caters to say.


    "Well, give me that pepper." At the same time, Zhang Likun held out his hand to Guo Hongliang.


    "Here, don''t spread too much. Last time, you added too much pepper. It''s a wild boar monster in the late congenital period. You''ve made it terrible." After Guo Hongliang handed the pepper to Zhang Likun, he was not at ease.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t say anything about my barbecue skills." Zhang Likun is very proud to say.


    "It''s strange to believe you." Guo Hongliang and Huang Shikai looked at Zhang Likun with disbelief at the same time.


    Seeing that his two brothers were so uncooperative, Zhang liquun was speechless and muttered, "fortunately, no one is here. Otherwise, I will lose my face..."


    At the same time, he habitually looked around. He thought that there was no one on the barren mountain. However, when he saw it, he suddenly found a dim figure standing not far away.


    "Who Master, master... "


    Zhang Likun was startled at first. Then, with a nervous and excited look on his face, he saw tears brewing in his eyes. With missing, he said, "master, you finally come to see us. How are you doing down here..."


    "Master..."


    "Master, you are back. Finally, you are back to see us..."


    Similarly, Zhang Likun''s action is to let Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang, who are concentrating on the barbecue, be found. They look up and see Xiang Yang. At this moment, they first froze, and then their faces show tension and excitement.


    "Master, you really come back to see us. Thank God, we burn paper money all day, and there is no waste. After all, you still see our sincerity..."


    "What..."


    When Xiang Yang saw the tears in their eyes, he was very satisfied. He knew that his three disciples had not forgotten him. However, the more he heard it, the worse he felt. It took him a long time to understand that these three guys thought they were dead.


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Yang was very angry and smiling. His body suddenly appeared in front of the three people who had stood up and looked at him stupidly. He stretched out his hand and knocked them on their heads. Then he looked at them with hatred, "you three bastards, you always think that I''m dead, and I''ve burned paper money. I''m really special. Yes. Thank you very much. "


    "Oh, it hurts..."


    The three of them screamed with one voice, and then touched the head knocked by Xiang Yang with their hands. Their faces were full of grievances at the same time. However, they were very excited and excited at this moment.


    "Master, it''s very kind of you not to die."


    "Ha ha ha, I said, master is the most powerful person in the world. How could he die?"


    "You still burn paper money when you''re not dead..."


    "Master, we miss you so much, but as soon as you came back, you gave us a direct blow to the forehead. It really hurt us..."


    After that, the three people are chanting, with an excited look on their faces, touching their heads which have been hit by Xiang Yang for a while, and their faces show a look of grievance.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiang Yang stood in front of them with his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face. "They are really my three good disciples. They don''t know whether your master is dead or not. They even burn paper money for me. In your hearts, is it really so easy for your master to die?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Hearing this, the three people were immediately dumbfounded and shook their heads in a hurry. At the same time, their hearts for those who pass bad information are anxious.


    Originally, the three were carefree in this mountain, but a few months ago, when they went home to see their parents, they happened to see a piece of news that Xiang Yang had died in a forum dedicated to practitioners. Moreover, after the news spread quickly, the three didn''t believe it at first, but later, Xiang Yang Zhang lingshuang didn''t show up all the time, and even Zhang lingshuang''s expression was not right. Zhang lingshuang, who used to accompany the three people to practice and guide them, often shed tears. Finally, she left here directly, which made the three people confirm that the news is true.


    Later, when they thought that Xiang Yang was really "dead", they cried for a few days and then worked hard to cultivate. With the help of Xiang Yang''s skills and the recovery of the aura of heaven and earth, a wisp of natural spirit generated at the beginning of the recovery of heaven and earth was absorbed by the three people by chance, which made the three people make great progress in their cultivation, In less than a year, it has broken through to the degree of congenital great perfection.


    When the three men were practicing, they naturally ate on the spot. At first, their accomplishments were not high, and they could only hunt and kill ordinary wild animals. However, with the improvement of their cultivation, their food grade also changed. Some demon beasts with successful cultivation, even those from the innate realm, were hunted and killed by them as food.


    At the moment, they are baking a chicken leg as big as a lamb''s leg. The owner of this huge chicken leg is just a monster that has broken through to the realm of congenital perfection of wild pheasant.After the recovery of heaven and earth, countless spirits swaggered out of the hidden mountains and forests. Although many of them were not highly cultivated, what could be seen in these barren mountains were just ordinary beasts. At this moment, they have been replaced by these cultivated spirits.


    Although the three men also reached the congenital great perfection, but because of the quick breakthrough in their cultivation, Xiang Yang didn''t give them many secret skills about fighting methods, which made their combat effectiveness not reach the corresponding level. The three people could only cut off one leg of the pheasant demon beast with congenital perfect state.


    Rao is so, three people have been very satisfied, on the spot is roasting the pheasant''s thigh.


    Seeing Xiang Yang at the moment, the three people were flustered by Xiang Yang''s gaze, and they forgot to roast chicken legs. So, when they stood in front of Xiangyang with surprise and fear, when they smelled a burning smell, they quickly exclaimed, "it''s over, it''s burnt."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "It''s over, it''s burnt..."


    At this moment, when there was a burning smell coming, Sanba turned his head and looked at the huge chicken leg which was being grilled on the fire. He saw that the chicken leg which was originally sending out the attractive meat flavor was burnt black, and the smell of burning was constantly coming from above.


    The big chicken leg that the three people had worked so hard to cut off from the demon beast that was born in a perfect state was so scorched. Their faces showed a look of regret, but no one dared to move, because Xiang Yang was standing in front of them. Before Xiang Yang spoke, let alone watching the chicken leg scorched. Even if the big thing happened, they would not Dare to move.


    "It seems that it''s the meat of a demon beast with a perfect state, and it''s also the leg of some kind of pheasant that produces intelligence. It''s delicious. It''s from the other party you killed?" Xiang Yang didn''t go on to investigate Sanba''s feeling that he was dead. He could see at a glance that the chicken leg was extraordinary. From the aura attached to it, he knew that the original owner of the drumstick was a monster in the realm of natural perfection.


    As for his last question, is it a pheasant monster killed by Sanba himself? Obviously, it''s just a random question. If they didn''t kill each other, would a pheasant with a congenital perfect state cut off one of its two legs and give it to three people for barbecue?


    "Yes, it''s a wild pheasant in the natural realm. Its head is hundreds of times the size of an ordinary wild pheasant. It looks like an adult bull. Its strength is also very strong. Its whole body is almost as good as that of King Kong. Its strength is infinite, and its speed is very fast. The three of us joined hands to fight with it for a full three hours before cutting off one of its legs That''s all. " Huang Shikai replied first.


    When he said that, not only did he have a proud look on his face, but also Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun also had a smile on their faces. He seemed to think of the scene in which they had managed to cut off one leg of the wild pheasant in the congenitally big and round realm. He had a proud and excited look in his heart.


    "Do you think it''s very powerful for the three people to join hands to cut off one leg of that pheasant?"


    However, to their surprise, their excitement and complacency did not last long. After listening to the three people''s words, Xiang Yang lowered his face. He still carried his hands on his back, but when he looked at the three people, he had an undisguised look of disappointment.


    For the three men, they were not the opponents of the pheasant and monster with the congenital great and perfect state at the beginning, and they had to cut off a leg from each other''s body after a hard time. However, Xiang Yang felt that the three men were also the realm of congenital great perfection, and they had to work together to cut off a leg from a demon beast with the same congenital state of great perfection. It was really disgraceful Yes.


    The expression on Xiang Yang''s face was like a basin of cold water, which was directly poured into the three people''s fiery hearts. At this moment, the three people''s smiles seemed to be stuck in their throats suddenly, which made them stand uneasily looking at Xiang Yang. They did not dare to say anything, but they were not so convinced.


    After all, in their hearts, when they first met the wild pheasant monster, they were not the opponent of the other party. They almost got hurt by the wild pheasant monster. They tried their best to study the tactics before they defeated the other party. Otherwise, even with the strength of the three of them, they would not be able to do so Enough to cut a leg off that pheasant.


    However, what they thought they were proud of was directly rejected by Xiang Yang, which made them feel miserable and unconvinced, but they did not dare to say it. They only felt that they were oppressed.


    "You don''t feel convinced, do you?" No matter how obscure the changes in their hearts were, they were still reflected in their faces, which made Xiang Yang see it all at once. With a sneer on his face, Xiang Yang was eager to slap him in the face. If he had not thought that he had only taught the basic skills of the three men at that time, he had not taught them the fighting methods, and he had not been around to guide them If he had practiced, Xiang Yang would have taught his three disciples a good lesson.


    Now Rao Yang is still dissatisfied with his efforts.


    "No I dare not... "


    Although they are still a little unconvinced in their hearts, they have grown rapidly in nearly a year. They have already understood the importance of respecting teachers and respecting teachers. They also understand that they can''t contradict their teachers without any reason. Therefore, they just look down and dare not look at Xiang Yang.


    "If you are not convinced, you can say it. There is nothing you dare to dare."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, and his eyes looked at the three people. Just when they thought Xiang Yang was going to give them an opportunity to express their dissatisfaction, they saw that Xiang Yang''s face turned cold and said in a cold voice, "you dare not say that. Then I will help you say that you think that I just gave you a basic cultivation method, but did not guide you to practice by your side It''s not easy to cultivate to the present level. Moreover, without the support of powerful combat skills and secrets, the three men tried their best to cut off one leg of the wild pheasant with the same level as you. You feel that you have been very great. This is the most powerful achievement you have ever had. ""But


    At this point, Xiang Yang''s voice stopped and looked at the three people. He saw that they had a clear look in their eyes because they had said what they thought. He suddenly showed a ray of smile. However, this wisp of smile is absolutely not a good friendly smile, but full of cruel smile.


    If those special soldiers who had been specially trained by Xiang Yang came, they would know how familiar Xiang Yang''s smile was. It represented iron and cruelty, competition and pressure, and cold-blooded ruthlessness.


    For those who have been trained by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s smile is definitely the beginning of their suffering.


    Although Sanba didn''t know what kind of chill Xiang Yang''s smile represented, they were still timid and did not dare to speak.


    "What you think in your mind, the so-called ideas that you haven''t got the fighting secret skills and the practice time is too short are just excuses. In my heart, as my disciples, even if there is no help from any fighting secret skills, you should be the strongest. You should face a monster with the same level as you, let alone fight one, even if it is to let go You must be able to kill each other. " Xiang Yang continued with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    He knew that he was so aggressive and unreasonable at the moment. However, he wanted to be like this, because the three were his disciples. Since he had accepted three apprentices, he had to train them to the strongest level, and could not let them be satisfied with the status quo. Therefore, he was going to be insolent and unreasonable, which was so simple.


    As the saying goes, a strict master should be merciless, and his disciples should never be satisfied with the status quo.


    Xiang Yang''s accomplishments today are inseparable from his childhood practice. When he was a child, he directly followed his master to practice when he was three or four years old. Children of that age are the treasure of their parents. They not only respond to their demands, but also dare not even walk. However, Xiang Yang began to experience more than ten or twenty disabilities Cool practice.


    It is because of that experience that Xiang Yang has been able to stick to his heart and keep growing. Now, what he has to do is to cultivate his disciples, so that they can have the ability to protect themselves and protect the people around him in this troubled time.


    As Xiang Yang said this, he looked at the three people. Although they were smiling, their smiles were so cold that they seemed to have no feelings at all.


    "Yes, but..." The three people''s hearts trembled. They didn''t expect Xiang Yang to expect so much from them. However, they really wanted to tell Xiang Yang that they had tried their best, which was the best they could do. However, when they saw the fierce look in Xiang Yang''s eyes, they were afraid to speak.


    Originally, Xiang Yang''s eyes were very fierce, but when he saw that the three disciples were very afraid of themselves and did not dare to speak, he sighed.


    "You, after all, still experience too little, which can''t blame you."


    He also knew that with the qualifications of these three disciples, he could raise his cultivation to such a level in one year. In fact, it was very powerful. Even at that time, his cultivation speed could not reach such a level. However, he understood that the three disciples had not experienced any difficulties. When they started to practice, they did Zhang lingshuang''s protection in the dark is smooth and smooth. In addition, his cultivation is promoted too fast, and his foundation is not stable. At least, his mood has not kept up with him.


    If we don''t educate them well, it will be very difficult for them to go further in the future.


    As Xiangyang''s disciples, even if they are only registered disciples, Xiang Yang is still strict with them, hoping that they can achieve something in the future.


    Xiang Yang looked at the three disciples with their heads down and did not dare to speak. He knew that it was no use even if he was angry. After all, the three were still too small and lack of experience. Instead of training them, he sighed, "well, it''s normal that I''m not here for this period of time. Your achievements are limited. It''s my fault, It''s not you. After all, you are still a child. "


    "Master, I''m sorry, we were wrong. We shouldn''t be proud of cutting a leg of that pheasant." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the three suddenly changed their faces and looked at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang, tall, was angry and ignored them.


    It can be seen from here that they have grown up a lot after nearly a year''s absence.


    "No harm, it''s not your fault. It''s just that you are required too much as a teacher. However, don''t think I don''t care about you. Since I have accepted you as registered disciples, I will naturally be responsible for you. Next, I will give you special training so that you can start to walk on the road of a strong one." Seeing the three disciples, Xiang Yang seemed to be frightened by himself, but Xiang Yang laughed. He made up his mind to train his disciples for a period of time after meeting with his relatives and friends. As for the training methods, he had too many means to use in Sanba''s body and train them well."Yes, thank you very much." After hearing this, their eyes lit up and they looked at Xiang Yang with excitement, thinking that their good day was coming. In their hearts, from now on, they will be able to get rid of the troubles of the wild road, and really live a life where the master teaches the secret arts and the master protects them.


    When seeing the excited look on the three faces, Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange smile. After the real special training started, the three people would understand that what was waiting for them was not a comfortable day, but endless purgatory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "In the next period of time, you go home and have a good time with your family. After a period of time, I will come to you naturally." With a faint smile on his lips, Xiang Yang decided to wait until he had finished reminiscing with his relatives and friends, and then he would gather his disciples together to teach them well, and at the same time give him a chance to rest.


    In the world of blood cultivation for nearly a year, Xiang Yang has not had even a little time to really rest and relax. Although his cultivation has improved rapidly, the whole person has been in a tense state. He knows that in a short period of time, this kind of state can stimulate the potential and promote the improvement of his cultivation. However, if If it lasts for a long time, it will have an impact on himself. Therefore, he also wants to take advantage of this period of teaching his apprentices to relax and let his fast breaking accomplishments settle down, which is more useful for his future practice.


    When he thinks of his professor''s disciples, Xiang Yang thinks of his nominal true disciple Liu Lifeng. Although he has seen Liu Yaqian since he came back, he has not seen Liu Lifeng. I don''t know what level he has reached. Compared with Sanba, Xiang Yang has given Liu Lifeng too much. He just doesn''t know what kind of state Liu Lifeng has achieved.


    Xiang Yang remembered that since he accepted them as apprentices, he had nothing else but to give them the basic practice.


    Speaking of it, Xiang Yang was surprised that the strength of the three bullies could reach the present level. Naturally, Xiang Yang was very satisfied with the speed of the three men''s cultivation. What made Xiang Yang dissatisfied was their fighting capacity and their current situation. This was what made Xiang Yang most unhappy.


    When Xiang Yang was dissatisfied, he felt that he had given them a little less. Therefore, his heart moved, and there was a ray of light flashing, and three groups of nine colors of light wrapped in a door The Dharma decision was introduced into the three people''s brains. At the same time, when the right hand was raised, three brilliant nine color sword Qi erupted and directly integrated into the three people''s bodies.


    In the blink of an eye, when the three people reacted, Xiang Yang had left two things on them.


    One is a cultivation method, the other is a sword spirit. This sword spirit is hidden in their bodies. If three people encounter life danger, they will take the initiative to protect them.


    "This is..." Three people are Leng Leng Leng, immediately immersed in the understanding of this attack.


    "It''s not stupid." When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately laughed. The attack method he gave the three people was definitely a skill of three people''s joint attack. There were boxing techniques, palm techniques and sword techniques in it, which were just suitable for the three people''s current state of use.


    That is to say, as long as the three people have a thorough understanding of this attack method, they will be equivalent to a real introduction to the three attack methods of palm, fist and sword. Not only can their attack power be improved, but also they can exert their strength beyond their existing state if they unite.


    If the three people learn the attack method of this joint attack, they will be able to kill the wild pheasant demon beast with the congenital great full state again.


    "When you are free, ask the little fat man to refine a set of magic weapons for them respectively. Well, the level should not be too strong, and the level of the lower level treasure is enough." Xiang Yang thought, little fat man, the weapon refiner''s role is to play. He can help the three people refine a set of magic weapons. Anyway, their accomplishments are too low. If you give them high-level magic weapons, they will not only have no effect, but will harm them.


    Xiang Yang can give high-level magic weapons to anyone around him. For the girls around him, because he loves them too much, he will give them anything that can improve their cultivation and enhance their self-protection strength, because he is afraid that the girls around him will be in danger, but he is absolutely impossible to give them to his disciples because he gives them powerful magic weapons, That will make their hearts dependent.


    As a master''s position, Xiang Yang wants his disciples to improve their cultivation after training, so that they can take charge of their own affairs and have strong cultivation in the future. Therefore, at most, he only leaves his disciples with a final way to protect their lives. As long as it is not something that really endangers their life, he stays Life saving means will not play any role.


    "Eh, there are monsters approaching. They are two monsters who are born with a perfect state."


    As Xiang Yang muttered, he thought that what he was going to give to the three little apprentices had already been given. Then, it was time to let them "live and die". Suddenly, he felt that two kinds of breath were approaching quickly. He immediately laughed, "it seems that the wild pheasant with broken legs was not willing to give up and called the same I''m ready to take revenge. This is good. I can just let them test the power of the new skill. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body gradually faded in place, and then the whole person disappeared in the same place in an instant.Sanba is still immersed in the understanding of the martial arts, and their faces are full of excitement. Obviously, for those who have not been exposed to such fighting skills, they suddenly have the combination of fist, palm and sword given by Xiang Yang, and they are infatuated with it. However, they don''t know that Xiang Yang has quietly hidden away, The danger is fast approaching.


    Boom!


    In the jungle, there is a wild pheasant that is bigger than an adult bull. It has two legs, like ordinary birds. However, because one leg has been cut off, there is only one at the moment. It can only jump with one leg. Although its forward speed looks very funny, it has nothing What''s more, the cultivation of this pheasant is very strong. Even if there is only one leg left at the moment, the place it passes is also shaking.


    Obviously, this wild pheasant is just the monster wild pheasant with a leg cut off by Sanba.


    Next to the pheasant is a yellow haired terrier the size of an elephant.


    The dog''s body size is too large, its eyes flashing fierce light, with the pheasant constantly toward the front, it is obvious that it is the pheasant to find help.


    A chicken and a local dog rushed towards the direction of Sanba at the fastest speed. There was a constant roar at the place where they passed. Countless trees were directly crushed by them with very brutal means. It can be said that they are really restless.


    "Elder brother, you must help me. You must tear up the three boys and help me revenge. I have been practicing for hundreds of years to reach the present state of congenital perfection. I was even chopped off by the younger generation of three people. The most abominable thing is that my leg was roasted by them. I can smell the delicious smell Tao, it''s the smell of baking my leg... "


    The two monsters with a perfect boundary are rushing madly. At the same time, the wild pheasant suddenly smelled a burning fragrance. It immediately went mad, and looked at the tall local dog with dim tears and said in a voice of hate.


    Wild pheasant''s voice is sharp, can''t tell whether it''s male or female, but at the moment, it is heartbroken, a snot and a tear, is constantly thinking about why he is so miserable. Even if he was defeated by three people, he even broke a leg, which made him only able to jump and jump when walking. What''s more, what makes it crazy is that the leg is unexpectedly "Don''t worry, I will help you to kill those three human beings, but you can''t break your promise." The Yellow native dog, like an elephant''s size, looks at the pheasant nearby and replies with indifference.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother. As long as you help me destroy those three human beings, I will give you whatever you want." The wild pheasant is now in a state of extreme anger and sadness, and would like to tear up the three human children who have brought great shame to it. After hearing the words of the native dog, no matter what kind of request the other party makes, it will unconditionally agree to it.


    "Well, remember what you said."


    After hearing this, the large yellow native dog showed a smile for the first time. What the wild pheasant didn''t notice was that it was barking "elder brother". At the moment, his eyes looked at him as if he were looking at food.


    "I didn''t know how to roast this stupid chicken before. I didn''t expect it was so fragrant. Unfortunately, it was scorched by those three stupid human beings. It''s really hateful. If I go earlier, I''m afraid I can have a good meal first." At the moment, the native dog is very regretful, thinking that he should start early. If he has just found three human children, the big chicken leg that has just been roasted will be his, which is just as refreshing.


    At the moment, smelling the smell of scorched chicken legs, the Yellow haired native dog had already been attracted. If it was not for the fact that he didn''t want to fall out with the wild pheasant so quickly and had been holding his saliva, I''m afraid it would have salivated all over the ground when he smelled the smell.


    It''s not easy for ordinary chickens and dogs to coexist peacefully, let alone between native dogs and pheasants, which have been cultivated into monsters and are born in a perfect state.


    The strength of this native dog is stronger than that of a pheasant. Although it is polite on the surface, the ferocity in its heart is only known by itself. On weekdays, those monsters who can talk with it politely in the same realm do not know how much they have been trapped and eaten by various means.


    On weekdays, the strength of this wild pheasant is good. The native dog is not sure that he can eat each other. However, now the wild pheasant has been chopped off by three human beings. Moreover, the most important thing is that the stupid chicken did not know how to find a place to hide, but found himself to avenge it.


    When the pheasant found it, the native dog''s heart was suddenly happy, especially to see that the wild pheasant turned into a leg, it was even more excited, it knew that the strength of the wild pheasant at the moment was definitely greatly reduced, and he was not sure that he could swallow the wild pheasant in the ordinary days. Now he has a full assurance Yes.But it did not immediately turn its face, but had its own plan. First, let the pheasant go to fight hard with three humans. When both sides were injured, it was the time for him to appear gorgeous. At that time, he could not only swallow this stupid chicken, but also three human beings with a full state of birth, and swallow four creatures with a full state of birth at a time. This is simply a kind of life Cool stay, say not to move a careless breakthrough, condense into gold Dan also possible.


    At the thought of this, the yellow dog was excited. He could not wait to see the three human beings quickly. Then he asked the wild pheasant to fight with the three people to kill themselves. Then he could pick up the price and swallow them directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "Dead dog, don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart. When the war comes, the three human beings will join hands. Although their strength is not very good, as long as they entangle you, they will not be able to stop if you want to. At that time, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and ruthlessness. As long as I can devour you, my loss will be able to Make up for it. "


    Similarly, although the pheasant looks very miserable on the surface and asks the local dog to help it kill the three human beings, it is also making a small calculation in his heart, and is determined to destroy the local dog together with the three human beings.


    The wild pheasant capsized in the gutter and was cut off by three human beings. Its strength was greatly reduced. However, it was not willing to take revenge, so it found the local dog. However, in the same way, it also wants to devour the human beings and the native dog of three congenital great perfect realms. As long as it can devour the three humans with the same congenital perfect state, it will definitely be able to make up for the loss of one leg, and even go even further.


    In this part of the world, the strong are respected, and the weak can only be reduced to food. This is an unchangeable theorem, even in the world of ordinary people. Human beings are the long of all spirits and the leading role of heaven and earth. Therefore, human beings are born with high-level intelligence quotient, and their learning ability is also very strong. When they grow up, they are more powerful than ordinary creatures. They can hunt and kill, even raise livestock in captivity, and feed on those animals. In other places, monsters with stronger physical strength than human beings also feed on human beings.


    This is the law of the jungle, which is the most basic theorem of the operation of the chaos of heaven.


    Strong or not, everything is relative.


    In practice, the law of survival of the fittest is more prominent, especially among these monsters.


    Although the monsters have produced high-level intelligence for various reasons and can embark on the road of cultivation, they are not the protagonists of heaven and earth after all. In particular, these ordinary spirits have not received any strong inheritance. They can only devour the aura of heaven and earth by instinct. Then, their cultivation speed is very slow. If they want to grow rapidly, they are the only one One of the ways is to devour other creatures, and use these means to obtain the method of rapid growth of cultivation.


    This native dog wants to devour the wild pheasant, and the wild pheasant also tries to devour it. It can be said that all of them are the embodiment of their instincts. The monster is merciless, and it is impossible to have the same feelings as human beings. Therefore, unless there is a strong monster pressure, otherwise, some monsters can not have the possibility of sincere cooperation, especially It is the very low-end spirit of its own blood, especially so.


    The wild pheasant and the native dog all want to swallow each other. With careful thinking, they approach Sanba''s place as quickly as possible.


    Boom!


    "Not good..."


    At the same time, the three bullies, who were trapped in the understanding of the skills that Xiang Yang had passed on to them, opened their eyes when they felt such a big move. They went back to the rear with a habit of looking for a place to hide. However, after they stepped back a few steps, they realized that Xiang Yang had just stood in front of them God like strong people sit down. Do they still fear any monsters?


    At this moment, the three people feel that their habitual action to avoid is a bit of a fuss.


    "What''s the hurry? Now we have a supporter. When master comes back, we don''t have to be afraid of any danger."


    Huangshi started to clap himself in the heart, with a relaxed and happy smile on his face and said, "go, brothers, look up and hold your chest, and see how our master is going to commit the monstrous beast. All we have to do is clap our master."


    At this moment, huangshikai only felt that his whole person was more relaxed than ever before, and there was no need to worry about the danger. This feeling was simply too cool.


    "But But


    But just as Huang Shikai''s voice dropped, they heard Zhang Likun and Guo Hongliang, who should have echoed him. Not only did they not cater to him as before, their voices stuttered.


    "What''s the matter? Master, you look at the two guys are so timid. With you there, they are still so This Teacher Teacher What about the master? "


    Huang Shikai just wanted to complain with Xiang Yang that they were too timid. To his surprise, before he finished speaking, he saw that the place where Xiang Yang was standing was empty, which made him dumbfounded in an instant.


    "Yes, brother Huang. Where''s the master?"


    "Should we not stand in front of him? Why did it disappear all of a sudden? "


    Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun looked at the empty place in front of him, which was the place where Xiangyang should be standing. But now, let alone Xiang Yang, such a big living man, he did not even see the shadow of a footprint."He, he, he What about others? "


    Three people and six eyes looked at each other and were at a loss. In fact, it didn''t matter if Xiang Yang wasn''t there. However, to their consternation, there were two very obvious strong breath coming from the deep forest in front of them. They were obviously two monsters with a perfect state.


    And there is a breath that the three people are very familiar with. It is the smell of wild pheasant and monster of the owner of the roasted chicken leg.


    In this moment, three people suddenly panic.


    "Brother Huang, what should we do?"


    Zhang Likun and Guo Hongliang both look at huangshikai at the same time. No matter when, huangshikai, the eldest among the three tyrants, has always been the backbone of the three.


    "I, how do I know what to do? Why don''t we wait? It is possible that this is the master''s test of our courage. " Huangshi looked ahead without blinking. His heart was shaking when he heard the roar coming in. However, he swallowed a mouthful of water and comforted himself, "it must be that the master thinks that we are too timid and wants to give us a test. He just wants to see what we are like when facing these two powerful monsters, It must be. "


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun looked at Huangshi Kai with a look of disbelief in their eyes. It was not that they didn''t believe in huangshikai, but they always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    "These three little guys are a bit of a whim."


    Xiang Yang, who was hiding in the void, suddenly showed a faint sneer, but in this wisp of smile, there was a cruel color.


    "If it was you before, I might have helped you. But now that you have got the skills I taught you and have already understood a little bit, then this battle is your own business. Unless some of you are going to die, I will never do it."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, but in his heart he made up his mind that as long as there was no real danger of their lives, he would never help.


    For the three men, this is not only a battle, but also a test. Xiang Yang can see their fighting consciousness and their potential.


    Although it was just a very simple battle, when his accomplishments reached the level of Xiang Yang, he was able to see a lot of things.


    Xiang Yang stood in the void, with his hands on his back, looking at the two men who were fighting with the wild pheasant and monster. His eyes were relaxed and his mouth was smiling. After he saw his three little disciples, he did not worry. Instead, he passed on the message to several girls. He also knew that he could not prepare a rich meal so soon. He was more comfortable Stay and test the three students.


    Under the gaze of Xiang Yang''s eyes hidden in the void, Sanba didn''t notice it. At the moment, Zhang liquun murmured in a low voice, "no, it''s not the master who felt these two momentum and was scared away?"


    "Pa..."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Huang Shi opened his hand and knocked hard on his forehead. Then, he heard Huangshi staring at him angrily and said, "if you dare to say such disrespectful words, don''t blame me for exercising the right of the eldest martial brother and directly killing you."


    "Yes, yes, I will never dare again."


    Zhang Likun covered his head and hurriedly answered. Then he looked at the source of the two powerful momentum in front of him. His whole body was tense and his face was tense. He said, "what should we do? Are you really still waiting for the master to save us? "


    "If you don''t move, I''m sure the master won''t save you." Huang Shikai had a positive look on his face. He looked at the place where Xiang Yang had stood before. He knew very well that no matter whether Xiang Yang was hiding to test them or not, if they stayed in danger, they would not use the two monsters. Xiang Yang was so angry that he might slap the three of them to death It''s also possible.


    "What shall we do?" Zhang Likun and Guo Hongliang were both momentarily stupid.


    "What else can I do? Didn''t you just teach us a formula of combined attack? It''s time for us to use this formula later." Huangshi vomited on the ground with a ferocious look on his body, and then said in a cold voice, "when we don''t know any attack method, we can cut off one leg of that wild pheasant. Now that we have got this powerful combination attack formula, are we afraid it''s not the opponent of the wild pheasant?"


    "Yes, but, brother Huang, there are two kinds of breath. There should be another monster that is born with a perfect state." Zhang Likun reminded him in a low voice. When he said it, his voice was a little trembling.


    "This..." Huang Shikai was stunned. He was just so excited that he forgot that it was two powerful monsters who attacked them. At the moment, he sensed the two breath that was getting closer and closer to them. He immediately reacted and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Run quickly. You two idiots even want me to say that you are running away What''s going on with such a big head... "At the same time, Huang Shikai and two people are about to retreat towards the rear. However, in their delay, the two monsters are getting closer and closer. Even if they want to escape, it is too late.


    "Boom..."


    "Three cubs, die."


    Along with the roaring sound like tanks rolling across the border, there was an angry roar. In the frightened eyes of the three people, the huge wild pheasant with only one leg left and an elephant like native dog appeared in front of them with ferocious momentum.


    "It''s over. I can''t escape."


    The hearts of the three trembled, and they understood that since the other party had appeared in the field of vision, they could not escape even if they wanted to escape.


    "Roar..."


    "Three human boys, take your life."


    When seeing three panic stricken human beings, a native dog as big as an elephant suddenly showed an unexpected look. He despised a wild pheasant in his heart. Even the three little children were not rivals. However, it did not rush forward quickly, but lagged a few steps behind the wild pheasant. Obviously, it did not intend to rush forward.


    However, this yellow haired terrier is very clever. His body is not in accordance with his words and deeds. He only hears a roar, as if he has a great hatred with the three people. It seems that he will rush to fight with the three people in the next second.


    "Let this stupid chicken rush first, and when it comes to the front, let''s see what the three human boys are capable of. Then I''ll do it again, and then I''ll finish all the four idiots."


    The native dog murmured in his heart that although it looked ferocious on the surface, its speed was getting slower and slower. At the end of the day, he almost stood still because he found that the wild pheasant was also slower and slower www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "This..."


    "That''s not right."


    The three men, who were preparing to fight for the battle, thought that the two monsters would rush directly with a strong momentum. What they didn''t expect was that although the two guys roared louder than anyone, their speed of rushing towards each other was getting slower and slower. Later, the two demon beasts stopped moving one after another. After seeing this scene, Sanba was stunned I don''t know what the two monsters are up to.


    Then, when they saw the suspicion in the eyes of the two monsters looking at each other, they immediately understood what was going on.


    "There is no mutual help friendship between monsters. They just want each other to fight with us first, and then destroy us and the other monster together. So now, neither of them has moved."


    "It''s a good opportunity. What we fear most is that the two monsters are very harmonious and can cooperate very well. But now, they don''t know how to cooperate, and they also think carefully about each other. That''s really easy to do."


    "I think this is what the master deliberately asked for us to practice. Since they don''t match, we don''t have to be afraid. We''ll fight directly later. We''ll fight to kill the wild pheasant first, and then deal with the local dog. We can just take this opportunity to try the method of joint attack..."


    "We''ll just do it later First, let the third man go around with the local dog for a while. Remember, you can''t fight with him. You can do it by yourself. You''re good at escaping. I''ll fight with the second one directly. With the strongest skill of the joint attack, I''ll kill the wild pheasant in an instant, and then go over and kill the local dog... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three bullies were not stupid. After they understood the intention of the two monsters, they thought of a lot of things. So a three person meeting led by huangshikai started in an instant, and huangshikai directly decided on a plan.


    "Why am I going to attract the attention of that local dog? It''s the size of an elephant. I''m a small body. I''m going to fall apart when I''m hit by it. I think I''d better let brother Huang go. You''re stronger and stronger than me. You should be able to hold back for a longer time." Zhang Likun, as the "third child", is suffering from a face and looking at Huangshi. He is not depressed.


    Huang Shikai was born with less courage than Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang. At the moment, Huang Shikai asked him to attract the native dog by himself, which was like forcing him to die. If Huang Shikai had not been restrained by the dignity he had developed for a long time, he would have turned around and run away.


    "It''s because you are weak in fighting, and your ability to escape is the strongest. That''s why you want to attract the attention of the native dog. We two concentrated our fire to kill this stupid chicken." Huang Shikai is the voice said, firm to let Zhang Likun to deal with native dogs.


    There is nothing wrong with him in doing so, and there is no selfish intention. After all, he has always been the leader of the three tyrants. He must have some outstanding points. He knows that Zhang Likun''s strength is inferior to that of him and Guo Hongliang, but he is more capable of escaping and protecting his life. His arrangement is the most reasonable.


    "This boy is a little bit of a boss. As expected, it is not accidental that Sanba can suppress the whole Tianhai No.1 middle school."


    After seeing the scene, Xiang Yang, who was hiding in the void, heard the three people''s plans. Although it was only very simple, it made him look appreciative. However, Xiang Yang did not move, but continued to look at the three people, to see if they can cope with this sudden situation.


    "But


    "Roar..."


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, Zhang Likun continued to speak with a bitter face. He really didn''t want to face this local dog which was the size of an elephant. He was afraid in his heart. Just as he wanted to fight for it again, he heard that the pheasant opposite had reached an agreement with the native dog, and rushed towards them with a roar.


    "Follow the plan." After a drink, Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang rushed out at the same time. In an instant, they met the wild pheasant, leaving Zhang Likun alone to face the native dog.


    At this moment, even if Zhang Likun does not agree with the arrangement, he can only face the other side of the earth dog with incomparable stature for the sake of the overall situation.


    "Oh, my..." Seeing the fierce, elephant like native dog on the opposite side, Zhang Likun was staring at himself with fierce eyes. "I, how can I be so miserable..."


    "Man, take your life Roar... "


    However, Zhang Likun didn''t want to move. The local dog opposite him refused to let go of such a good opportunity. He was so excited that he let out a roar. His body size of an elephant roared towards Zhang Likun.


    "Damn you, you have the kind to chase me."


    After the panic, Zhang Likun calmed down, thinking that it would be enough for him to entangle this native dog first. Therefore, he put up an international gesture to the native dog, one middle finger to the sky, and then swayed to the local dog. At the same time, his body shape was running towards the distance in an instant.In the face of this one, which is a few heads higher than him and looks like an elephant like a native dog, he really dare not fight head-on. Anyway, he just needs to entangle the other party and prevent the other party from having the opportunity to deal with Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang. That is too simple. In any case, it is enough to provoke the other party and then run away desperately.


    "Asshole, you stupid human, dare to look down on Laozi. I will destroy you."


    When the native dog saw it, he was furious. Originally, he still wanted to stay here and play with the human slowly. First, he didn''t want to kill the human boy. After two other humans and the stupid chicken were both defeated and injured, it made efforts to kill the boy. However, when it saw that Zhang Likun even put up his middle finger at it, he stopped When he was angry, he roared and chased Zhang Likun directly.


    "Asshole, I''ve known for a long time that this native dog won''t help out. I didn''t expect that it would simply follow the human boy."


    At the same time, the wild pheasant, who was heading for huangshikai and Guo Hongliang, saw that the native dog ran after Zhang Likun directly. He was angry and scolded.


    Although he and the native dog have their own plans in mind, they want each other to fight with three human beings, and then they can go to pick up a bargain. However, the local dog''s practice is too open and aboveboard, which makes the wild pheasant monster get angry and tremble after seeing it. How dare this native dog? How can you follow that human kid so directly?


    "But that''s good. After three human kids run one, they have no way to attack each other. With my strength, I can eat these two boys in a short time. My cultivation can not only recover, but also go to a higher level. At that time, I will devour the native dog who has been both defeated and injured with the other human."


    Then, the wild pheasant thought that the reason why he had failed was because of the close cooperation of the three human beings. If only one leg was left to deal with two people alone, the wild pheasant monster also had great confidence. So, it roared and rushed directly at Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang.


    "Tweet Cluck... "


    The pheasant "cluck" and its wings spread out. With the wings flapping, the whole body immediately jumps up. The red energy spurts out from its mouth like a shell towards Huangshi and Guo Hongliang. At the same time, its one foot is like a sharp magic weapon and grabs at Huangshi.


    "Come back to this move, such a simple move, look at me directly break you."


    If it was Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang before, they didn''t know any powerful fighting skills. Facing the energy spurted from the wild pheasant''s mouth, they could only use enough speed to avoid it. However, after they got the attack method, although they only understood a little, they didn''t have to worry that there was no attack secret method to use.


    At this moment, the two people who are full of confidence in their hearts are no longer blindly avoiding. Instead, they unite and take the palm at the same time. Suddenly, a powerful force is generated from the hands of the two people, just like a mountain falling down. The strength is getting stronger and stronger, and it will explode on the energy of the wild pheasant.


    Boom!


    Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang are both masters of congenitally big round man realm. Although their foundation is not very stable because of their rapid improvement in cultivation, they are solid masters of congenital great circle level. Even Xiang Yang will never doubt this. Therefore, when he knew that the three people joined hands, they would only cut off one leg of wild pheasant Will be very dissatisfied.


    At this moment, when the two people clap at the same time according to the method of joint attack, they are extremely powerful, and instantly destroy all the energy from the mouth of the wild pheasant.


    Moreover, after the power of the two hands easily destroyed the wild pheasant''s energy, they still had a strong power, just like destroying the withered and decaying, and in an instant they rushed towards the wild pheasant.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The wild pheasant never dreamed of it. In less than a few hours, the strength of these two human beings has gone by leaps and bounds. The guys who didn''t dare to fight with themselves were actually able to break their unique skills by joining hands with each other. Moreover, they were so direct towards themselves. This is just incredible.


    "Go to hell..." At the same time, the wild pheasant is issued a sharp cry, the golden pheasant is independent of the general one foot with a strong force directly toward the two people this palm in the past.


    "I don''t believe it. Even if my foot is a magic weapon of human beings, it''s strange that your palm can be compared with my foot. You''ve joined hands to cut off one of my legs. Now let me break your two hands first."


    Although the wild pheasant monster is a monster with a perfect state, it is only a common wild pheasant after it gets the chance to cultivate into a fine one, without any strong inheritance. Its attack means are no different from its body. It is nothing but pecking with its mouth, catching with two feet, and then ejecting energy from its mouth There are any skills and tricks.What''s more, its intelligence is not high to what extent. At this moment, when Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang can directly break its energy attack, it is stunned, and then it is cruel in the heart, and continues to attack the two people, hoping to - with the sharp edge of its claws, they will directly give up their hands.


    Wild pheasant, like other monsters, has a special part on its body. Its claws on its feet are the hardest part. On weekdays, whether it is hard rock or refined iron, it can be directly scratched with one claw. The reason why it will be cut off before it is confident is that it is cut on the muscle of the thigh root, which is the most vulnerable part of its body Now, it can attack directly with its sharp claws. Even if the hands of these two human boys are like fine iron, they can easily scratch them.


    "Go to hell. It''s time for revenge."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "All out, palm into fist, thunderclap, double strength."


    When Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang saw each other, they were overjoyed, and yelled. Then, the advantages of the cooperation between the brothers of Sanba for many years were immediately reflected. When Huangshi opened his mouth, they changed their attacking palms at the same time, but turned into fists. In an instant, they shot at the wild pheasant opposite with powerful fist intention ¡£


    Boom!


    Different from the previous one, the power of this fist overlapped again. After the two different fists were combined, the power burst out like a river. The back wave pushed the front wave, which was continuous and impregnable, and instantly hit the claws of the wild pheasant.


    "It''s not bad. It''s suitable for combo."


    Xiang Yang watched as the two men united to exert the power of this blow. He immediately nodded. Although the three bullies were always extremely domineering in Tianhai No. 1 middle school, they were not separated from each other. They often fought with others. They were used to attacking others. In addition, they practiced the same skills. Now Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang were two people For the first time, when they performed the art of joint attack, they suddenly had powerful energy rolling, which was more powerful than their pure fusion.


    "Go to hell Boom No... "


    At this time, with a very ferocious look in his eyes, he was ready to use this claw to catch the broken palms of Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang. When the sharp claw that can grasp fine steel collides with the fist strength of their fists, the expression suddenly changes. It gives out a cry of pain and shock in its mouth, and its wings quickly fan to the direction Flying up in the sky, however, it''s too late.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the wild pheasant monster, who was born with a perfect realm, felt that there was an overwhelming force of fist. This force was indestructible, as if it could destroy a mountain. In an instant, it exploded its claws that could have broken a mountain peak into a cloud of blood. Moreover, this force did not stop After smashing the remaining leg, it bombarded the pheasant with incomparable strength.


    "No Boom... "


    Wild pheasant screamed in horror. Its body continued to fly into the air, but its speed was not as fast as that of two people''s fists. None of the skills that Xiang Yang could master was inferior. Although he didn''t give Sanba very strong skills, it was only compared with his magic formula which can be called the incomparable in the world In the real world or in Taoism, the Dharma decision given to the three by Xiang Yang is very exquisite enough for many practitioners to scramble for it.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang, the two masters of congenitally perfect state, all had their innate Qi integrated into their fists. With the formula passed to them by Xiang Yang, they suddenly burst out more than ten times their attack power, which was more than ten times stronger than usual, just like a rainbow, and directly blew out the belly of wild pheasant A big blood hole stopped.


    "Touch..."


    This blow, it can be said that a wild pheasant''s life went to seven or eight floors. Its body was directly blasted out, and then it hit the ground hard. With a huge roar, the dust was flying. Only a huge wild pheasant lay on the ground, bleeding with blood.


    "No, how could that be? How could it be? "


    At the moment, this wild pheasant lay on the ground, its eyes still with an unbelievable look.


    In any case, it did not expect that the three human beings who were like sheep in front of it had become so fierce at the moment.


    You know, even before, when the wild pheasant monster was cut off a leg by the three tyrants, it still didn''t think the three were very powerful.


    Because the three people in the face of it, it can be said that at the beginning is not much resistance, if it is not too careless, and is suddenly attacked by the three people to a big jump, it could not have been three people to cut off a leg.


    Therefore, although the wild pheasant and monster went to the local dog for help, its intention at the beginning was to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the local dog, rather than rely on the local dog to help it destroy three human beings, because it is still very confident in its own strength, and it still has a killer mace for it.


    It is just that the strength of the rocket is still missing for a few hours. It is just like that the rocket will not burst into its stomach for a few hours All the resistance.


    It has an assassin''s mace, but it has no time to use it. The fierce and domineering killing moves of the three tyrants are so fast that the wild pheasant is in a bad mood. It knows that the situation is over. When lying on the ground, it can feel the passing of vitality.


    "This is their real strength. They didn''t beat me before. Everything was fake..."Feeling the passing of vitality, the pheasant was suddenly confused. It kept thinking about this idea in its brain. In addition, there was only a strong fear left.


    "Barely pass."


    Xiang Yang looked as like as two peas in the eyes of the two people in Huangshi and Guo Hongliang. Even if he was just like two people, he could do absolutely several times better than the two.


    However, Xiang Yang also knows that it is a person''s will to fight that is tested in the battle. He has experienced countless battles since he was a child. Even the strong men of the older generation dare not compare with him. After all, Sanba has just practiced, and it is good to be able to do this step in the face of this wild pheasant.


    Therefore, although Xiang Yang shook his head, his mouth was smiling.


    "Well done, yeah..."


    Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang were excited when they saw how powerful the punch was.


    "This is really a magic skill. If we had known that our master had given us such a powerful skill, we should not have been so afraid at the beginning. We could have killed these two monsters by rushing directly." When Guo Hongliang said this, he didn''t know whether it was because he had just performed too much or was excited. His face was very ruddy.


    "Chicken, you just looked very arrogant. Now you know how powerful you are. Ha ha ha." At this moment, even Huang Shikai, who is more stable among the three bullies, couldn''t help looking at the wild pheasant excitedly. He could not help but be proud of the look on his face.


    It can be seen from here that Huang Shikai is still just a teenager. Although he is 17-8 years old, many of his students of the same age are still under the protection of their parents. There are people to pick them up and go from class to class. In addition to school being home, Huang Shikai has almost no experience.


    The fact that the three bullies can achieve their present state of mind has something to do with their rebelliousness and confusion since childhood. However, their essence is still young and young.


    Boom!


    "Boss, brother, help..."


    Just as they stood smiling with pride in their hearts, there was a roar behind them, followed by Zhang Likun''s heartrending scream. After hearing this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "No, it''s the third."


    At this time, the two people remembered that their brother Zhang Likun was facing a monster more powerful than the wild pheasant alone. They suddenly showed an anxious look.


    "Second, you cut the pheasant completely, and then come to help." Huang Shikai said in a hurry. At the same time, he flashed his body shape and rushed to the place where Zhang Likun screamed.


    "Chicken, take your life."


    Guo Hongliang also knew that the situation was urgent. With a cold look on his face, he quickly rushed to the wild pheasant lying on the ground, which had already breathed more air but had less air. Then, he pointed to it and turned it into a sword. An invisible sword Qi burst out, and with incomparable strength, he was going to cut the head of the wild pheasant.


    This time, his sword spirit still displays the sword formula that Xiang Yang just taught him. The true Qi of congenital great perfection condenses to the extreme. When a sword Qi passes through the void, it brings a sharp howl.


    At that time, when Xiang Yang''s cultivation was just a state of congenital perfection, with all his efforts and the incomparable power of his own divine formula, he was able to tear up the void. Of course, this was related to the illusion of heaven and earth at that time. At that time, before the recovery of heaven and earth, the space barrier was very fragile. Now, after the recovery of heaven and earth, the space barrier is incomparable, even if it is a huge Taoist school The head body is the strong one in the distracted period. It is not necessarily able to smash the void with all one''s strength.


    Rao is so. Guo Hongliang''s sword spirit is also very strong. When he cuts out, the sharp tearing sound bursts out, which makes the expression of wild pheasant opposite him become extremely frightened.


    "Die together..."


    However, when Guo Hongliang used the Dharma decision he had just learned, he burst out the sword spirit and was ready to kill the wild pheasant. Suddenly, the pheasant, who was lying on the ground and was dying, suddenly raised his head and spit out a small round ball in his mouth. With powerful force, he suddenly rushed towards Guo Hongliang.


    "Sure enough, there''s still a backhand for you to linger on. You don''t have to kill the pheasant directly. This is to let you have a good taste of the coming of death."


    Xiang Yang, who was in the void, burst into a smile when he saw this scene. Although he knew that Guo Hongliang would not be able to escape, he did not immediately help each other.


    "This is..."


    At this moment, Guo Hongliang''s heart beat faster, and his clothes soaked in cold sweat. A crisis of life and death came. He knew that this was the last fight of this wild pheasant before he died. It was absolutely earth shaking.


    "No..."


    The speed of this small ball is too fast. It is like a black lightning. The tearing sound from the void is stronger than Guo Hongliang''s sword spirit. I don''t know how many times.Although Guo Hongliang knew that the blow was powerful and could threaten his own life, he tried his best to avoid it, but it was too late. The ball flashed towards his heart in an instant like lightning. He had only time to move away a little, but then he watched it as if it was going to tear the void in his heart.


    "Am I going to die? No, I don''t want to die... "


    "No No, no, no... "


    Guo Hongliang was filled with regret, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. He knew that if he and Huang Shikai had chased the wild pheasant and killed the pheasant directly, he would not have given the wild pheasant the final rebuttal before his death.


    However, it is precisely because they beat the wild pheasant, but also very happy chat for a while, so that the pheasant found the opportunity.


    Now, even if Guo Hongliang has many ideas in his mind, it is useless. Even if he is not willing to do so, there is no way to avoid it, but also can not resist it. This blow has hit his heart directly, and it will run through his heart.


    "No..."


    Guo Hongliang wants to live. At this moment, his consciousness of survival is very strong. He is still young. He has just stepped into the world of practice. His master said that he would teach them well. He wanted to have the powerful power of his master, to see the brilliance of the earth, the mountains and rivers, to lead the scenery of the universe. He wanted to see the difference between the Taoist schools mentioned by Zhang lingshuang Too many things have not been completed, but if he died, all of them were gone. He didn''t want to die. However, his strength was not enough to change all this. He could only watch the black little ball which could take his life away from him.


    The great terror between life and death, Guo Hongliang sent out a roar of anger. However, it was still useless. His eyes seemed to crack, and his heart was filled with unwilling color. However, the attack of the ball did not stop because of his unwillingness.


    "You want me to die, I want you to die too, go to hell..."


    "Hi..."


    At the critical moment of life and death, Guo Hongliang was crazy. He pointed out that the sword Qi sent by the sword directly separated from his fingers and chopped at the head of wild pheasant with powerful force. At the same time, he could only watch this small ball bombard his heart.


    "Dong..."


    However, at the next moment, Guo Hongliang was stunned, because the feeling of the intense pain and the loss of vitality in his imagination did not come. When the ball hit his heart, it seemed that all the strength had been exhausted. It was extremely light, even smaller than the impact of Xiang Yang on his head, He didn''t even get a little injury.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    At this moment, Guo Hongliang was dumbfounded, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He did not think of the blow that could tear the void. When he fell into his heart, he had no strength at all, even lighter than being hit by a child with a small bead.


    "How could this be I''m wrong. I can''t... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "How can it be, no, it can''t be..."


    Guo Hongliang was dumbfounded. He didn''t know why the attack of the black ball, which looked fierce, was not painful at all. Similarly, the wild pheasant lying on the ground in front of him also showed an unbelievable look.


    This round ball is a killer mace that it has used hundreds of years to condense and polish with its own energy. Its power is beyond the congenital perfection. It is confident that even if it is not comparable to the attack of the golden elixir, it is not bad. This is the card that it can confidently pay the native dog. Although it is dying, it is confident that it can rely on this Attack, at least can die with Guo Hongliang, the result is beyond its expectation, this attack has no effect.


    The power of that blow was so light that it even hit Guo Hongliang''s heart like a stroke. For the wild pheasant, it was like a heavy blow on its heart, tearing its heart apart.


    "No, it can''t be It''s my killer... " Even if it has seen that its killer mace is really useless, but the wild pheasant still does not believe that all this is true, and the light in its eyes is gradually dim, with an unbelievable color.


    "Hi..."


    Then, in the unbelievable expression of wild pheasant, Guo Hongliang''s sword spirit also directly cut off its head, and instantly cut off the head of wild pheasant.


    "No..."


    The huge head of wild pheasant rolled to one side, and the blood flowed directly. Its eyes showed an extremely unwilling look, but it had no effect. The head was cut off. Unless it was a strong person who had cultivated the young baby, otherwise, even the master of the golden elixir period could not survive.


    "Dong..."


    Guo Hongliang stood in the same place foolishly. The small ball fell from his heart and was quickly grasped by his hand. When he felt the power of the small ball, Guo Hongliang was still very puzzled.


    Even if Guo Hongliang is only an expert in the realm of great perfection, he can still feel the powerful power in the small round ball when he holds the small ball in his hand at the moment. If he really bursts out, don''t say he is now. Even if his strength is twice as strong, he doesn''t think he can stop it.


    "Well, what''s going on here? Is this pheasant''s dying blow just to scare me


    Guo Hongliang murmured in his heart. Then, he remembered the great terror when he was facing the crisis of life and death. At that moment, he left an indelible impression in his heart.


    "This boy, after experiencing this crisis of life and death, should be able to surpass the other two. There is great terror and great opportunity between life and death. That''s why some extreme practitioners walk between life and death, and even enjoy it, because as long as they don''t die, they can break through and then stand up and make rapid progress." At the same time, Xiang Yang, who saw the scene in his eyes, was smiling.


    Why can Guo Hongliang avoid the attack of that small ball? It''s not Xiang Yang. This is the master''s reason.


    Although Xiang Yang said on the surface that he would not help the three people, it was obvious that the small ball could threaten Guo Hongliang''s life. Naturally, it was impossible for him not to do so. Therefore, there was a scene that made Guo Hongliang and wild pheasant very puzzled.


    "Boom..."


    Then, when Guo Hongliang was confused, he was awakened by a roar from the rear. He quickly put away the small ball and rushed to the rear, because he knew that time did not allow him to stay here for a long time. His two brothers were struggling with the native dog demon beast, who was born in a perfect state. He had to help ¡£


    Boom!


    "Two human little bastards, your strength is so strong, that stupid chicken lied to me Damn it... "


    When Guo Hongliang rushed past, he saw the earth shaking explosion coming from behind, accompanied by the wild roar of a native dog with the size of an elephant.


    The native dog''s voice was filled with incomparable anger and fear. It thought that even the wild pheasant could escape from the hands of three human beings. The strength of these three human boys must be very ordinary. Therefore, it agreed to help the wild pheasant kill three human beings and find a chance to devour the wild pheasant.


    At the beginning, the native dog was very smooth with its plan, that is, slowly swallowing and playing games with Zhang Likun. Zhang liquun was running for his life in front of him, while the native dog was chasing after him with a feigned ferocious roar. However, both sides had their own minds, and no one wanted to fight with each other. Of course, in the heart of the native dog, only If it wants to, it can destroy this seemingly timid human at any time. The reason why it does not put down its cruel hand is just to blind the sight of wild pheasant. It does not feel that it needs to work hard.


    Zhang Likun''s purpose is to hold the local dog, so that Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang can kill the wild pheasant smoothly. After the two hands are free, the three people will jointly deal with the local dog. At that time, the three people will jointly use the method of joint attack just learned, and it is not a difficult problem to kill the native dog.The local dog wants to see the wild pheasant, Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang both lose. By then, there will be only Zhang Likun left, and he will not be afraid at all.


    So, in the invisible, both sides seem to have reached an agreement. I don''t fight you, you are just pretending, not really fierce. You chase me and run away, but you are free and easy. Zhang liquun realized that his task was too easy. He felt that Huang Shikai was worthy of being the boss It''s really impossible for a third to take care of him. He was given the most relaxed task.


    Zhang Likun hummed a ditty and let out a scream from time to time. He felt that if he barked so much, the local dog who was chasing him might feel more comfortable and would not do it to himself.


    Zhang Likun got used to it. His scream suddenly changed. It seemed like singing, and the local dog behind him was so happy. Actually, neither of the two sides started first, so he ran around the circle "no..."


    However, the two sides seem to be very easy to chase and flee, but, time has not passed for long, they hear the wild pheasant dying before the call of unwilling, both sides agreed to stop, look at the scene of fighting back.


    Under such a look, the expressions of both sides are different, and the native dog is stunned and has a bad feeling in his heart. Zhang Likun was overjoyed and couldn''t help but shout, "OK, good boy, the boss and the second one are really wonderful. The pheasant who killed him dares to revenge with a dog. He is looking for death..."


    "Cool, you''re paralyzed..."


    Before Zhang Likun''s excited roar came down, he heard that the native dog, who had been very "polite" to him, broke out a thunderous roar. After that, the native dog no longer played with Zhang Likun as leisurely as before, but burst out a breath of earth shaking.


    "Boom


    "Death, man."


    When the native dog saw that the wild pheasant had been destroyed, it immediately felt a very strong sense of crisis. At this moment, it had completely understood that it was not only the pheasant that had been pit by the wild pheasant, but also that the wild pheasant had been cheated by the three human beings.


    The reason why the wild pheasant was only cut off a leg, and then it was able to escape smoothly, must be the intention of these three human beings. It may be that the wild pheasant will find an accomplice and then hunt and kill another monster.


    "Damn it, these three human boys are trying their best to deceive the wild pheasant just to kill one more monster. Then the wild pheasant foolishly deceives me, asshole, asshole..."


    The native dog let out a roar, its mood is really too bad, it has always thought that its intelligence quotient is the highest among the monsters, and it was even pit by the wild pheasant. No, it should be said that it was indirectly set by three human beings.


    At this moment, the dog felt an incomparable sense of crisis. It finally understood why the human didn''t fight with it at the beginning, because it had to wait for the other two to kill the pheasant first, and then the three of them jointly paid for it.


    It knows that two humans can quickly kill the wild pheasant whose cultivation is only a little worse than it. If three human beings join hands, even if it is stronger than the wild pheasant, it can not be blocked. Therefore, it takes a decision and directly breaks out the strongest attack on Zhang Likun, and intends to get rid of one first.


    "Go to hell..."


    The local dog''s strike, can be said to be unreserved, really broke out all the strongest forces it could mobilize at this time. The power of its right front paw flashed a cold light in the air, as if it could tear a mountain peak and grab it toward Zhang Likun.


    "Roar..."


    "Son of a bitch, this guy is going all out. Help me, boss."


    Zhang Likun felt that something was wrong when the local dog broke out in a strong momentum. He yelled and ran. However, he found that the speed of the native dog was much faster than that of him. In this moment, the attack of the native dog had already arrived behind him. He immediately yelled, and could only turn around to meet the attack of the native dog in a hurry.


    "Touch..."


    When the attacks of both sides collided together, only a huge roar was heard. Zhang Likun only felt a powerful and incomparable force coming into his body. His whole body screamed, and his body was directly knocked out.


    "It''s so vulnerable."


    The native dog, who originally thought Zhang Likun must be very powerful, showed an unexpected look when he saw Zhang Likun, and then he was overjoyed. If Zhang Likun was so weak, he could kill Zhang Likun first, and even swallow him up. Then, with Zhang Likun, the "energy source", he would be able to kill him After that, its strength will reach a higher level. At that time, even in the face of Huangshi Kai and Guo Hongliang, it has a certain degree of assurance that it can kill them.


    "Roar Take your lifeThe local dog roared, but its huge body was very sensitive. In a moment, it jumped out towards Zhang Likun. In the process, it had opened its mouth and burst out a powerful swallowing force. It intended to swallow Zhang Likun directly.


    "Eh, it''s not right. Why don''t you feel so painful..."


    At the moment, after Zhang Likun was blown out, he started to scream. His cry was so heartrending that it was like being subjected to the harshest punishment in history. However, when he hit a tree and stopped, it suddenly found an accident and found that although he was rushed out by a strong force, he was not seriously injured, In this moment, he immediately laughed.


    "I see. It must be the magic skill taught by the master. It can protect me. Ha ha, what am I afraid of?" Zhang Likun laughed, with a proud and happy look on his face.


    When he just started, Zhang Likun subconsciously directly operated and had just understood a little bit of the boxing skill of attack method decision. With the one that Xiang Yang just passed on to him, he used the energy to blow out a blow. Originally, he did not think how powerful the law would play. However, what he did not think of was that it would have such a powerful effect Although he was still blasted out, there was a strange energy protecting him, which transferred the strength of the native dog to his back in a very gentle way. Therefore, although he hit a big tree hard and smashed the big tree, he was not seriously hurt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "It must be the divine skill handed down to me by the master. Ha ha, in this case, what else should I be afraid of? The magic skill is in my hand. I have it in the world. Any monster in front of me will be slapped to death by me. Ha ha, dead dog, take my life." When Zhang Likun realized that this was definitely the function of the attack method handed down to him by Xiang Yang, he was excited. Seeing the native dog with a big mouth and a strong suction, he did not retreat, but went forward with all his strength. He just realized a little bit of the Dharma and rushed towards the native dog.


    Boom!


    Although Zhang Likun''s comprehension is not very strong, Xiang Yang directly introduced his divine sense into their brains, which enabled them to digest quickly. Although it was only a short time ago, he has already understood half of this dharma decision, and his power is incomparable.


    At this moment, with Zhang Likun''s execution, a powerful force burst out, and a fist seal formed by congenitally genuine Qi flashed on a tooth in the mouth of the native dog.


    Although it''s just a tooth, it''s the size of Zhang Likun''s fist. His fist blows past, fast and hard, and bursts out with incomparable strength. Zhang''s mouth is smiling. He even thinks that with this move, he can definitely kill the other party.


    Touch!


    However, this time, Zhang Likun, who was too optimistic, suddenly realized the feeling of extreme joy producing sorrow. He only felt that his fist seemed to be pounding on a red hot iron. While a burning pain came, there was a strong suction to suck him. The whole person was going to suck into the big mouth of the native dog.


    "Boss, brother, help..."


    When the crisis came, Zhang Likun directly opened his mouth and let out an earth shaking scream. Because he felt that he could not help being sucked in. In addition, he had just rushed forward with great confidence, which was equivalent to helping the local dog suction and pushing himself into the dog''s mouth. If it was not for his fist hitting on the dog''s teeth, this would have been the case A strong anti shock force enables him to persist for a short time. I''m afraid that he has been swallowed by the local dog at the moment.


    "Third, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Fortunately, Zhang Likun is not far away from Huangshi. Moreover, as the eldest of the three, Huang Shikai is indeed the most powerful among the three. His body is like a wild beast. He suddenly rushes over. When he comes to the back of the native dog, he directly blows at the hound without mercy.


    Boom!


    "Damn it, I was attacked You can die, too


    When the native dog appeared in huangshikai, it had already sent out a crazy roar. It had scarlet eyes and powerful murderous spirit. Instead of competing with Zhang Likun, it turned around and instantly collided with Huangshi kaihong.


    At this moment, the cold light of the front paw of the native dog twinkled, as if it could crush all things. The fist opened by Huangshi was pounded together. The figure of Huangshi opened was shocked and flew out in an instant. However, the native dog was not very well. Its body shape was also shaking, and it almost fell to the ground with unstable limbs.


    "How could this boy be so much stronger than that guy?" The native dog was extremely frightened, but his eyes became more and more red. In an instant, there was an earth shaking roar. A powerful sound wave attack spread around. Both Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun were shocked by the roar.


    "Asshole Is this guy a dog or a lion? He knows how to roar... " Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun are very angry. They want to greet the 180 generation ancestor of this native dog. They shake their heads constantly. The whole person feels dizzy and makes them feel very uncomfortable. Fortunately, the sound wave attack of this native dog is not very strong. Otherwise, they may be yelled at them without preparation It''s possible to knock out or even be shocked to death in an instant.


    "Kill..."


    This roaring sound wave attack is one of the killer maces of the native dog. After seeing the effect, it is immediately overjoyed and rushes towards the Yellowstone. Its claws burst out sharp and powerful power, and intends to tear the Yellowstone into pieces first.


    At the moment, Huang Shikai is dizzy and distended. If he is really rushed by this native dog, he may succeed in his attack. Even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured. However, unfortunately, Guo Hongliang just rushed over at this time. He is not attacked by the sound wave of the native dog, but breaks out with a powerful fist intention. He blows at the native dog in an instant.


    Boom!


    "Kill!"


    After the great terror between life and death, Guo Hongliang''s breath is more powerful and more terrible than before. His eyes have the color of fortitude, as if he had grown a lot in an instant. He is merciless, with a strong killing intention, and bumps with the native dog.


    At the same time, Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun also react from seven dizziness and eight elements. When Huang Shikai remembers the crisis just now, he is extremely angry in his heart and sends out a roar. In an instant, he rushes towards the native dog."Together, smash the dog."


    Zhang Likun also rushed forward, so the three men broke out a powerful attack. They all started to practice their accomplishments and displayed their boxing skills with the combination of fighting skills they had just obtained. Suddenly, the mighty fist power burst out and they were constantly bombarding and killing this local dog.


    "Roar Damn it... "


    The local dog roared, it encountered the biggest crisis in this life, although the three people alone are not its opponent, but when the three people unite, they bombard it from different directions, and the three forces can merge together. The attack in each direction seems to be the integration of three people, and the strength is powerful In the twinkling of an eye, he did not know how many times he had been bombarded, and even his bones were broken.


    "Try your best to kill it as soon as possible. You can''t give it a chance to breathe." Huangshi roared, although the three people for a long time burst out of full strength and constantly gasping, but at this moment, the three people also do not want to kill the attack, although they are sometimes attacked by the local dog, but no one flinches back, but burst out of stronger strength.


    They all know that this is a great opportunity. If we don''t take advantage of it now, it will be very difficult for the three of them to join hands to kill the local dog when it comes back to God.


    When the three men launched a joint attack to attack the native dog, they became more and more familiar with the operation of this skill, and their power became stronger and stronger. At the beginning, the three people united together to break out the strength of only three forces, which is equivalent to three times of the strength of the three people. However, with the continuous improvement of their operation skills, this power became more and more powerful It''s getting stronger and stronger. Every bombardment can make the local dog spit blood from its mouth, and the sound of bone breaking constantly comes from his body. It''s under the siege of three people that he has been seriously injured.


    "Yes, this attack method is really suitable for the three of them."


    Xiang Yang, who is hiding in the void and watching this scene, immediately nods to himself. Although the three people have been killing the local dog for such a long time, he has not killed the local dog, which makes Xiang Yang feel a little dissatisfied. However, Xiang Yang understands that the three people just learned the attack method, so he doesn''t care much, instead, he sees the potential of the three people.


    If the three people join hands, they can really transfer a joint attack method to the peak. So far, it is absolutely earth shaking.


    "In the future, we can find a real magic formula for them to fight together." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that although these three disciples were only his registered disciples, he was very much their master. Naturally, he should be responsible for them. At least, he should teach them according to their aptitude, and it is necessary to pass on the magic formula to them.


    If the three people can get a high-level inheritance of the total method, I believe that the tacit understanding between them is enough to let them break out of their own too much strength.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar I''m not willing to... "


    Then, when Xiang Yang thought about whether one of his magic formulas was more suitable for three people to practice at the same time, in the battlefield, along with the local dog''s unwilling voice, a huge roar broke out. Under the joint attack of the three tyrants, the strongest attack broke out, and in an instant, it was like an elephant On the head of the earth dog, its huge head exploded instantly.


    For a moment, the dog''s flesh and bones were splashing around, and even white brains were mixed in it.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "In the end Finally Put it out... "


    The three men gasped and looked at each other with excitement in their eyes. Without the strong inheritance of Xiang Yang''s joint attack skill, they killed the wild pheasant monster and the local dog, which was even more powerful than the wild pheasant. This is something that can''t be imagined.


    However, now they really did, although they have their own injuries, very embarrassed, but it is really a native dog to the direct blow to kill.


    At this moment, the three people were excited. After looking at each other for a few eyes, they immediately gave out an excited and incomparable laugh.


    "Cough..."


    However, the three people laugh at the same time, affecting their body injuries, coincidentally coughing, mouth corners have blood overflow, but the three did not show a painful look, but showed an excited smile.


    Although the injuries were painful, it was not the first time that the three people were injured. When they practiced on the mountain, they would encounter some monsters sometimes. In the confrontation with those monsters, injuries were normal.


    What makes them really excited at the moment is that they have made achievements, which have killed two monsters in the boundless state at one time. If such achievements are put on the Internet, they will certainly be earth shaking.


    "We are masters of demon hunting, ha ha."


    "Yes, if we put it in the forum of congenital warriors, our achievements can be regarded as invincible.""Forget it, have you forgotten what the teacher mother said? Cultivation is not about showing off, but working hard to cultivate yourself, having a strong body, protecting the people around you, and doing whatever you want to do is enough. Why show off what you want to do."


    Three people cough at the same time, but while laughing.


    In the past year, along with the vigorous implementation of cultivation by the state, ordinary cultivation has gone deep into the people. Anyone has the opportunity to practice the most common cultivation method promoted by the state.


    Even those old people with 80 years of age can improve their health through this practice.


    Because of this, practitioners who were almost impossible to see in the past have sprung up one after another, even keeping pace with the times. They have also set up forums on the Internet, including those for the postnatal warrior and the inborn warrior. It is said that there is a forum for more powerful practitioners. However, if you want to enter the forum, you need to be certified by real name, and you need to go through professional personnel To assess the strength of the line, the three young temperament, fun also joined the forum of the congenital warrior, for the forum is know one or two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    At the moment, they murmured in their hearts. What they didn''t notice at all was that in the void ahead of them, a wave of invisible waves was generated. A figure was looming. The figure, with its hands on its back, seemed to cross the space of time, as if from the distant past and from the future. In a flash, it gradually became solidified, and then In front of the three.


    "Although the performance is not very good, but, for the sake of your injury, you have passed the test."


    It was not until a faint laughter was introduced into the three people''s ears, and a strong and incomparable vitality was introduced to the three people respectively, making all their injuries recover in an instant. Only then did the three discover the sudden appearance of Xiang Yang from the void.


    If they wanted to recover their injuries, even if they were the practitioners of the perfect state, their vitality and resilience were beyond ordinary people, and it would take several days for them to recover to the peak state. However, at the moment, they all recovered in an instant, and had reached the peak state. At the same time, they were shocked, but at the same time, they did not How long did it last? They raised their heads one after another, looking at Xiang Yang standing in front of them with his hands on his back, and cried out in unison, "master."


    Xiang Yang stood in front of Sanba with his hands on his back. His face was wearing a faint smile, and his breath was floating. The whole person was like a banished immortal, which made Sanba''s eyes straight.


    Of course, no matter how the breath of Xiang Yang floats, in the heart of Sanba, it can''t compare with the positive words just said by Xiang Yang.


    Tested.


    What Xiang Yang has just done shows them everything.


    Among them, Guo Hongliang was trembling in his heart. All his previous puzzles were explained at this moment. He finally understood why the wild pheasant''s all-out counterattack was like a massage to him, because it was Xiang Yang who was protecting him.


    "Thank you."


    At this moment, Sanba''s eyes filled with tears, and he only felt that it was worth the pain to get Xiang Yang''s affirmation.


    In particular, Guo Hongliang knelt down directly to Xiang Yang and said, "disciple Xie Shizun''s help."


    Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun quickly knelt down after meeting each other. The three of them have now become brothers of the opposite sex and share the same life and death. Especially in the war just now, if there was no Guo Hongliang, the two of them would not have been able to beat that local dog and monster. In this way, Xiang Yang''s saving Guo Hongliang is also saving their lives, and they are convinced "Thank you to Xiang Yang," disciple Xie Shizun''s saving grace. "


    "Get up. Although I didn''t attract these two monsters, I didn''t help you. You can''t blame me." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the three registered disciples with a look of relief in his eyes. He remembered that when he had just entered Tianhai No.1 middle school, the three disciples, as the overlords in Tianhai No.1 middle school, acted recklessly, understood nothing, but dared to do anything. Now, it is only in the past more than a year that the three disciples have grown to such an extent In his eyes, he was really happy for the three disciples.


    "What the master has done is for our good. How can the disciples complain at all?" Huangshi said with sincerity on his face.


    "Yes, yes, master is for our good."


    After he finished speaking, Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun quickly and constantly nodded their heads to cater. Xiang Yang could see that at the moment, they were from the heart, not just pretending.


    "Go back to have a good rest and understand this joint attack method. Although this skill is ordinary, it is enough for you to use it until the golden elixir." Xiang Yang chuckled and suddenly realized the responsibility of being a teacher.


    Students respect and trust themselves. As a teacher, they can''t let them down.


    Xiang Yang was relaxed on the surface, but in his heart he added a strong sense of responsibility. He knew that since he had accepted three people as his disciples, he would naturally assume the responsibility of becoming a master.


    "Yes."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the three people were moved and kept lighting their heads.


    "Go back, I see all your efforts. Next, I''ll find you. I''ll stay with your family for more than a few days. Otherwise, after I find you, you won''t have time to be with your family."


    Xiang Yang laughed again. He had made up his mind to teach his apprentice well after a period of time. He did not live up to his disciples'' trust in him.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Sanba was very excited. Since they were accepted as disciples by Xiang Yang, most of the time they are the same as those who have no master. Xiang Yang just gave them the method of cultivation, and then there was no free time to teach them.


    In the first few months, if Zhang lingshuang had not been teaching them all the time, Sanba would not have achieved what they are now. Later, Zhang lingshuang left because of Xiang Yang''s disappearance, which made the three people only able to become a "free range" state, although they got a little chance by mistake, which made them practice fast, However, this feeling of no master made them feel very uncomfortable.At the moment, they know that from now on, at least in a short period of time, they can finally get the guidance and instruction of the master Xiang Yang. Then, what they need to do next is to strive to meet the requirements of Xiang Yang. After reaching the standard of Xiang Yang, they should strive to be promoted to true disciples.


    But they still remember what Xiang Yang said. If they meet the requirements of Xiang Yang in the future, they can really become the true disciples of Xiang Yang.


    Zhenzhuan disciple, what a glorious title it is. The three people have a look of expectation in their eyes.


    "Work hard. When you meet my requirements, you will be able to advance to formal disciples."


    After seeing the expectation in the eyes of the three, Xiang Yang thought about it for a while, and immediately understood what they were thinking. So he said with a soft smile.


    "Ah, just a formal disciple..."


    The three thought that they could become the disciples of zhenzhuan directly. Unexpectedly, there was a formal disciple in the middle, which made them very depressed.


    "If there is no accident, I have only a few disciples in my life, and only xiner is the real zhenzhuan disciple. As for the formal disciple, Liu Lifeng is right. After you are promoted, you will all be formal disciples. However, if you want to be a zhenzhuan disciple, it is not without a chance, but you must get the recognition of your ancestors That''s fine. "


    As Xiang Yang said this, he thought of xiaoxiaoxiner, the lovely little girl who really got all her inheritance. She was his favorite apprentice from the bottom of her heart and was recognized by his master. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Soon, I''ll be able to see you again.


    "Yes, since there is hope, we will try our best." After hearing this, Sanba nodded his head seriously. Naturally, their goal was to become the true disciples of Xiangyang. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would make continuous efforts.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the bodies of the wild pheasant and the local dog monster killed by Sanba. He remembered that Sanba was roasting the chicken legs of wild pheasants with great excitement, but they were scorched because of his arrival. He was a little bit upset. So he thought, and the infinite spirit of heaven and earth turned into one With a small knife, he directly started to wake up the bodies of the two monsters, plucked their hair, peeled their skins, and cut them into pieces. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness had reached an earth shaking level. He also directly condensed the spirit of heaven and earth into water, cleaned the bodies of the two monsters, and then carefully cut them into pieces of meat, which were condensed again by the force of heaven and earth Freeze the ice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the flesh bodies of the two monsters, which were congenitally big and round, were cut into innumerable pieces, each of which was about five Jin. They were suspended in the air in front of Sanba. Moreover, each piece of meat was sealed by the ice formed by the spirit of Xiangyang heaven and earth, so that the meat quality could be kept fresh to the greatest extent.


    After meeting the three bullies, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s craftsmanship was so good. In the blink of an eye, they didn''t see Xiang Yang do it. They just rolled around with the invisible aura of heaven and earth, and they finished all this in an instant. For the three men, they could only feel one or two, but they knew that if they wanted to do this Even if the cultivation is further enhanced by ten times, it will not be able to achieve it.


    "I didn''t expect the master to be so careful. It''s no wonder that the goddess Lu and the school flower sun Qingya were even fond of the master, such as the teacher''s mother." When they saw Xiang Yang''s different side, they suddenly felt that Xiang Yang was really extraordinary.


    "Master, the meat of this pheasant must be very delicious. We can feel the smell of the chicken legs we roasted before. However, the local dog is so huge, but I don''t know how to do it. However, if you cook it with the superb cooking skills of the teachers, it must be very delicious." As the "Chef" among the three tyrants, Zhang Likun couldn''t help but whisper to Xiang Yang when he saw the frozen meat, which looked crystal like jade and very beautiful.


    "This is the booty of the monster you killed. What am I going to do?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. The reason why he handled the two monsters'' bodies so well was not to take them away for himself, but to take them back to Sanba. Sanba, on the contrary, misunderstood him and thought that Xiang Yang had made them so beautiful for himself.


    "What?"


    "Here, for us?"


    After hearing this, the three people immediately widened their eyes and showed an incredible look. What they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang''s carefully prepared animal meat was actually for them. At this moment, they were deeply moved by the unexpected and surprise in their hearts.


    "You can''t take so many things with you."


    Xiang Yang murmured, remembering that Wang Dejian had given himself a storage bag before in the world of blood vessel practitioners, so he took out the storage bag, and then put all these into it. He gave them the bag directly, and then told them how to open it, and everything was done."Well, go back and give your parents more food. The meat quality of the demon beast with the level of big and round is full of aura, which can improve their body. Although there is no way to make them have great achievements in cultivation, it is possible to prolong their life." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Yes, thank you, master. You are so kind to us." At this moment, Sanba looked at Xiang Yang with tears in his eyes. They swore in their hearts that they would repay Xiang Yang well in the future and bear the responsibility of being a disciple. At the same time, they would not hesitate to go through fire and water for Xiangyang.


    "Go, go back."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand. For him, the meat of the demon beast in the realm of great and full birth is really true. Why is it special? But for ordinary people, it has a little effect.


    "Master, at this moment, the little ball was attacked by the wild pheasant just now..." At this time, Guo Hongliang suddenly remembered the small ball that he had collected, so he directly took it out to Xiang Yang.


    "It contains the energy that the pheasant has been refining for a hundred years. It will always emit pure energy. If you put it aside, you can speed up the cultivation." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile that he did not go to pick up the ball.


    This is a small round ball, which was produced by wild pheasant at the time of abnormal changes. After a hundred years of grinding and condensing, it is similar to the golden elixir of a cultivator, but it is different. It is only a semi solidified colloidal object, which has a little effect on the congenital practitioners. For Xiang Yang, it is small, just like a piece of hard rock on the ground There''s no use at all.


    "Yes."


    Guo Hongliang also knew that this kind of thing was definitely useless to Xiang Yang. He just took it out to show his attitude. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he handed it to Huang Shikai. "This is in the hands of the eldest brother. Later, when we three practice together, we will put it aside. All three of us can use it."


    "Good." Huang Shikai did not refuse, but nodded with a smile and agreed. The three of them have already said that they can share weal and woe together, let alone the small ball. All three of them can use it together. It''s normal for Huangshi to take it as the eldest.


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately nodded with a smile. Between waves, the three tyrants disappeared from their original place. When they reappeared, they had already appeared in the city of Tianhai, while Xiang Yang himself gradually faded in the original place, and then directly integrated into the void and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Among the most prosperous commercial centers in Tianhai City, the one hundred story Qingxue international building has become the symbol of the whole Tianhai city. In this year, Qingxue international has become the representative of the most prosperous economic strength in the hearts of countless people in Tianhai City, and it is also a place where countless people want to work.


    Even in Tianhai City, there is a saying that he would rather be a sweeper in sunny snow International than an official. That''s because the welfare of sunny snow international is so good that even a small sweeper is paid several times as much as a normal white-collar worker.


    However, at the moment, no one knows that a feast is being held on the top floor of the 100 storey building in sunny snow international.


    Not many people participated in the banquet. In addition to the three presidents of Qingxue international, there were Xiang Yang, Zhang lingshuang and Liu Qing. There were only six people in total.


    However, on such a large table, there are a whole table full of good wine and dishes, which are all cooked by several women with all their heart, all of which are Oriental dishes. Although the cooking skills of several girls do not reach the level of professional trained chefs, the dishes do not look very perfect on the surface.


    But every kind of food is very high-end, and even some of them are full of aura of monster meat. The meat is delicious, even if it is barbecue or boiled at will, it is also a little delicious in the world.


    The aura attached to the meat of these monsters is not comparable to that of the monsters with a full and natural state killed by the three tyrants. The aura above is very overbearing, and ordinary people absolutely dare not eat it. Because the aura is too strong and overbearing, it will definitely lead to indigestion after eating, and even it is possible to explode and die.


    People eat, especially ordinary people, to provide energy for all aspects of their body functions. However, if the energy exceeds the needs of human activities, it will be a bit too much. If the excess is not too much, it will naturally become obese. However, if the energy exceeds the limit of human body, the problem will be solved.


    At the moment, Liu Qing stares at the meat of almost ordinary spirit animals and can''t eat it. She can only stare angrily and knock in her bowl with chopsticks.


    This is the animal meat that she and several women exhausted their minds to prepare. It is said to be the legendary monster meat. The meat is crystal like jade. It looks very beautiful and makes people have a strong appetite. However, what makes Liu Qing feel very depressed is that she can''t eat it.


    This is what several women told her. The meat grade of these monsters is too high, and the aura they carry is too overbearing. It is absolutely not what ordinary people like Liu Qing can eat.


    Even if Liu Yaqian, Zhao Qingxue and Zhang lingshuang are masters of the golden elixir period, they dare not eat too much.


    "Want to eat it?"


    Xiang Yang put a piece of jade like meat in his mouth and tasted it carefully. Suddenly, with a faint smile on his mouth, he exclaimed, "my good wives'' craftsmanship is so good. It''s really delicious in the world."


    What do you mean by "Xiang"? I know clearly that my aunt is just an ordinary person. If you can''t eat these things, you don''t like me. It''s too much to laugh at me like this. "


    When Liu Qing saw Xiang Yang''s delicious food, she was very upset. At the moment, she heard Xiang Yang''s teasing again. She was even more furious. She patted the table and glared at him.


    At this time, Liu Qing seems to be the same as she used to be. She is careless and extremely hot. If she has words to say, even Gongsun sword dance and other three women are her direct line leaders, they have no scruples.


    "Cough, cough, I didn''t make fun of you."


    With an innocent smile on his face, Xiang Yang spread out his hand and said, "I originally wanted to ask you. If you really want to eat the meat of these monsters over the age of newborn, I can help you get rid of the aura on it, and then guarantee its delicious to the greatest extent. As a result, you even stand up directly. I am really kind-hearted and regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung Don''t want to


    "Well, life is so hard."


    Xiang Yang shook his head as he spoke. His words sounded very strong. However, his movements were not slow. He put a piece of jade like meat into his mouth. While eating, he also showed a feeling of enjoyment. "I haven''t had a good meal for nearly a year, and finally I can eat my wife The food we cook is so comfortable. This is life. "


    When Xiang Yang was in the world of blood vessel practitioners, he never really had a good meal. In retrospect, even Xiang Yang felt a little sad, needless to say a few girls.


    Regardless of Xiang Yang''s feelings, Liu Qing was very depressed. Although Xiang Yang said that she was going to remove the aura from the meat so that she could eat it, she didn''t believe it. Anyway, she always felt that Xiang Yang was deliberately teasing herself. Under her displeasure, she glared at Xiang Yang, looking very cute.


    "Come on, eat more. We''ll cook for you every day." With a gentle look on her face, Liu Yaqian put a piece of meat into Xiang Yang''s mouth."Thank you, wife."


    Xiang Yang ate happily. When he looked at Liu Qing''s almost cannibal eyes, he suddenly gave a light smile. Between the waves, an invisible energy flashed over, and all the domineering auras on the animal meat were dispelled.


    "Well, even ordinary people don''t have to worry about indigestion."


    Xiang Yang said to Liu Qing with a smile, "Liu Xiaoniu, don''t say I didn''t take care of you. Now these monster meat can be eaten as much as you want."


    "Really?" With an unbelievable look on her face, Liu Qing thought that Xiang Yang was amusing herself, so she looked aside at Gongsun sword dance, Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian.


    Although Liu Yaqian and Zhao Qingxue are masters of the golden elixir period, they can''t see the difference. However, they are unconditional to Xiang Yang, and they nod with a smile.


    Gongsun''s sword dance is extremely strong. Naturally, we can see the difference. As she chuckles, she grabs a spirit balloon, which is just dispelled by Xiang Yang.


    "He didn''t lie to you. That''s why you can''t eat." While Gongsun sword dance chuckles, he directly divides the energy in his hands into three, which are respectively injected into Zhao Qingxue, Liu Yaqian and Zhang lingshuang.


    All of a sudden, the three girls felt their bodies tremble, and a pure aura flowed through their bodies. Although this aura did not bring them much improvement, it made them feel as comfortable as eating ginseng fruit.


    "Thank you, sister Gongsun."


    Gongsun sword dance did not show any partiality, but directly divided the aura among the three girls, which made them very happy. Even Zhang lingshuang also expressed his thanks with a smile.


    "Thank you, president." When Liu Qing heard that several women said that she could eat the delicious food of this table, her face suddenly showed a happy look. However, she only said thanks to several women, and Xiang Yang was ignored by her.


    "They''re all sisters. What can I do for you?" Gongsun sword dance with a soft smile, his eyes to Liu Yaqian, "qian''er, where has feng''er run recently?"


    "The boy has been running around since his cultivation broke through to the innate realm. Recently, he seems to have joined some kind of demon elimination alliance, and is preparing to go to kill demons and demons with great fanfare." "Feng''er" in Gongsun''s sword dance is naturally Liu Yaqian''s adopted son, also known as Xiang Yang''s official disciple Liu Lifeng.


    Liu Lifeng''s talent was not high, and his character was relatively cowardly. He was often bullied in school. If Xiang Yang didn''t appear, I''m afraid he was still being bullied by some bullies in school.


    However, since he was accepted by Xiang Yang as a disciple and granted inheritance, Liu Lifeng''s life has undergone earth shaking changes. In addition, with the special care of Gongsun sword dance, his cultivation has also broken through and reached the innate realm. After he mastered the power, as a teenager, his personality naturally changed, and he was no longer the same As timid and introverted, she became very active in various activities, and even took the initiative to join the demons elimination alliance. This made Liu Yaqian happy about Liu Lifeng''s change and worried about his safety.


    Of course, Liu Lifeng''s qualifications are not so good. Even with Gongsun''s sword dance training, his accomplishments are still in his early days. Later, Gongsun sword dance saw that Liu Lifeng was not in a good mood. In addition, he could not make a big breakthrough. So he suggested that Liu Lifeng go out more.


    As a result, Liu Lifeng went out, just like a bird flying. He fell in love with the outside world and seldom came back.


    At this time, Gongsun sword dance mentioned Liu Lifeng, Liu Yaqian''s face suddenly with a helpless look, gently shook his head and said, "forget it, no matter, he has grown up, and there are some means to protect his life given by dancing sister. There are too few people who can hurt him in the world. Since there is no security problem, there is no need to worry about it."


    If you put it in the past, Liu Yaqian would not rest assured that Liu Lifeng himself went out to walk outside. However, in nearly a year, the disappearance of Xiang Yang brought too much damage to Liu Yaqian. Her heart was all put on Xiang Yang''s body. Coupled with the reasons for cultivation, she also understood that Liu Lifeng could not be watched over all the time, so she gradually let go.


    "Feng''er''s cultivation has reached the innate state?" Xiang Yang put down his chopsticks and chuckled, "not bad. It seems that the boy is not lazy."


    How about Liu Lifeng''s qualification? Xiang Yang can''t be more clear. If the other party was not for Liu Yaqian''s reason, Xiang Yang would never have been his apprentice, because Liu Lifeng''s qualification could not be well described, even ordinary and very ordinary words could not be used too much.


    Xiang Yang didn''t hold much expectation for Liu Lifeng''s achievements, so he didn''t train him as a true disciple. To his surprise, the boy was able to break through the congenital realm in the course of this year. His speed of practice has surpassed that of Xiang Yang, and he must be surprised.


    "It''s all due to sister dance. If it wasn''t for sister dance, feng''er and I would not have broken through so quickly." Liu Yaqian said, looking at Gongsun sword dance with gratitude on her face.Liu Yaqian and Liu Lifeng lived together with Gongsun sword dance for a long time. The place where Gongsun sword dance lived was elaborately arranged by her, which was very suitable for cultivation. However, Gongsun sword dance exhausted his mind for Liu Yaqian''s cultivation. All kinds of guidance and treasures were put into the two people''s bodies for a long time, which made their accomplishments grow rapidly, especially It was Liu Yaqian, who became a master of golden elixir from an ordinary person who didn''t understand cultivation.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately nodded and looked at Gongsun sword dance with affectionate eyes. He knew in his heart that Gongsun sword dance had made great efforts to protect Qingxue international and several women.


    "What are we all sisters for Gongsun''s sword dance is very calm. She chuckles and grabs a piece of meat for Xiang Yang. She asks Xiang Yang, "little husband, after dinner, you should go to see your little disciple first."


    "I have this plan."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded. He thought of the lovely Xin''er who was holding him and called him "brother". He immediately felt an urge to see his little baby disciple.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t think he likes children, but Xin''er is his true love from the heart. It is this love that makes Xiang Yang directly accept Xin''er as the disciple of zhenzhuan.


    Of course, all this is also related to Xin''er''s supreme constitution, but more importantly, it is the love of Xiang Yang''s heart. He felt that he was destined for Xin''er, so he decided to accept him as a disciple of zhenzhuan.


    When he reached the level of Xiang Yang, many times he did many things by relying on the word "fate" in his mind.


    When he heard Gongsun''s sword dance mention Xin''er, Xiang Yang immediately asked with curiosity, "are Xin''er and her mother living in Xiang''s family these days?"


    "Some time ago, she was still in Xiang''s family. However, it is said that something happened to the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island recently. As a member of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, Zheng yunqi should go back, but I don''t know if she is going back with Xin''er." Gongsun shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not know.


    "Well, I''ll find out when I''ve finished eating." Xiang Yang chuckled and did not continue to mention other people. Instead, he followed the girls to finish the meal tenderly. Unfortunately, with Liu Qing as the light bulb, they were not too close to each other.


    Although Xiang Yang felt sorry for the existence of Liu Qing''s light bulb, this meal was the most warm and best meal he had in the past year, which made him feel with emotion, "it''s good to have a home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    After the meal, Xiang Yang, who was surrounded by all kinds of fragrance, went to the imperial capital of Xiang''s house alone. Gongsun sword dance''s three girls had a big meeting to hold. The meeting decided the next route for Qingxue international. It was too important for Qingxue international. None of the three girls could be absent and could not leave One hopes to be able to follow Xiang Yang''s side, but can only regret to stay.


    Zhang lingshuang saw that the three girls did not follow. She was also embarrassed to follow Xiang Yang. Instead, she offered to stay in Qingxue international to accompany the three women. Naturally, the three women would not object. Therefore, Xiang Yang was left to go to the imperial capital alone.


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to stay with the three girls. However, the three girls knew that Xiang Yang was still talking about other people in his heart. Therefore, she pretended to drive Xiang Yang away with a cold face, and promised to go to Xiangyang when things were finished here. Then, bearing the reluctance in her heart, she drove Xiang Yang away.


    Along the way, Xiang Yang drove a floating car, one person and one car, rapidly cutting through the space and driving in the direction of the imperial capital.


    Boom!


    This car is the latest traffic technology product of Qingxue international in this year, floating flying car. The whole car is full of science fiction. The whole car is silver white. The silver light reflects a light golden light under the sunlight. The car body is streamlined. The water chestnut is clear on the surface. It looks like the muscles are very strong, but there is no sudden feeling.


    This car is completely designed beyond the current level of technology. In addition, there is a weapon defense system on the car, which can defend itself in case of danger. If this car had been put a year ago, even Xiang Yang could not have imagined it.


    However, it is in this short time of less than a year, after Zhao Qingxue''s three women and one obtained all the extraterrestrial science and technology warships under the vast expanse of the far north, the scientific and technological level of Qingxue international has made great strides, surpassing hundreds of times of the current era. Now everything has come true. The development speed of science and technology is even faster than the recovery of heaven and earth It''s still faster than usual.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang directly opened the ceiling of the floating car and drove it to the fastest speed. A strong wind blew in his face, making his hair fly. He could not help closing his eyes and feeling the wind blowing on his cheek.


    "It''s this feeling. The wind is gentle, the breeze is refreshing, and the wind is also violent. The vigorous wind can destroy everything. Everything in heaven and earth has two sides, good and bad. No, it should be said that both the mild side and the violent side exist. It depends on how to use the power. The attribute of power depends on the person who controls the power."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. In the process, he seemed to understand the essence of wind, but he didn''t get much from it. Because what he practiced was not the wind property, but only the energy of wind. As for the so-called two sides of the power of heaven and earth, he did it at will.


    At the moment, he seems to be a poet. Seeing the beautiful scenery, he is a poem, but in fact, all these are inseparable from his usual accumulation.


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes and looked to the front. Now it was the scorching sun in the sky. In the sky, a bigger sun was floating, sending out bright heat. Now, when Xiang Yang looked up at the sky, he found something different around the sun.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes were like a deep starry sky. The stars seemed to be able to penetrate the barrier of the endless void and see the essence around the sun directly.


    After Xiang Yang opened up acupoint space in his eyes, he could see something that ordinary people can''t see even if he didn''t use his heavenly eye.


    When he looked at the sky so seriously, he suddenly saw that there were nine other miniature starlights shining around the sun.


    "This is..."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, his eyes suddenly fixed. These nine dots naturally represent the stars. No doubt, it is normal that there were other stars around the sun. However, to his surprise, the nine dots did not seem to be flying around the sun, but to lock the sun Like.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled, his face was shocked, and he said in a low voice, "who has such a big hand that he has locked the sun directly with the nine star blocking array? What is it for


    With doubts in his heart, Xiang Yang didn''t understand why such a situation would happen within a year.


    No, a year ago, Xiang Yang did not have the strength to see the different scenes around the sun. He didn''t know whether there had been such changes a year ago. However, after he discovered it, he felt deeply puzzled. He always thought that the nine star blockade array should have existed only in a year.


    "This change is really too big, is there any ancient demons born to set up what big game?"


    "Or is it the will of heaven and earth?""Forget it, no matter what, the sky is falling down and the will of heaven and earth is up against it. And then there is the little girl Mei Aoxue who is senior brother and demon family''s supreme. Where can I get my turn, I''d better enjoy the scenery along the road."


    Then, after a period of paranoia, Xiang Yang stopped thinking about the problem, but kept looking at the scenery around him slowly. Under this view, Xiang Yang was filled with emotion.


    Now, after the recovery of heaven and earth, all kinds of changes are really too big. In other words, the distance from Tianhai city to the imperial capital has changed from thousands of miles to tens of thousands of miles. In this way, unless Xiang Yang directly tears the void to go on his way, even if he flies at his own speed, it will take him a little time to get there.


    However, he has just come back now, but he is not in a hurry to catch up with him. Instead, he slowly drives the latest special car produced by Qingxue International''s technology brand, which originally belongs to sannv, but now it has become Xiangyang''s. While experiencing the pleasure of driving, he is appreciating the changes along the way.


    Around Xiangyang, there are also some people driving the floating cars produced by Qingxue international to rush past. However, these people are generally young second-generation rich people who like to experience new products while having money in their families. In particular, these floating trains do not need to be constrained by the terrain and can fly at will no matter where they go. This kind of feeling stimulates the pursuit of these people For the second generation of rich people, it''s really cool.


    "These young people are really unscrupulous. If you have time, don''t practice well. When you have time, all the demons and spirits hidden in the mountains and forests will be born. See if your family can provide enough shelter for you."


    Xiang Yang could not help shaking his head when he saw countless young people rushing by in floating cars and listening to the exciting screams from their mouths. No matter what the world is, the most important thing is those people who have rich family background and no ability, but are extremely arrogant.


    In ancient times, there has been a saying that the wealth of these people is less than three generations. It is said that if these people are well-off, they can be well trained and learn various skills with the conditions provided by good family background, how can they not be rich for three generations or even 100 generations.


    However, most people like to enjoy life and have a rich family. The praise of the people around them has made them lose the heart of struggle and just want to enjoy the current life. However, the times have changed. After the recovery of the world, the demons from all walks of life have emerged, and the spirits hidden in the mountains and forests have emerged one by one. Now they are not rich It''s time for ordinary people to spend more money if they don''t practice and improve their self-protection ability.


    Moreover, these people are racing so fast, which is very dangerous for the open air.


    This is just like countless cars galloping on a newly built broad road, but there are no traffic signals and no restrictions of traffic rules. The degree of danger can be imagined.


    Fortunately, for the problem of traffic safety, Qingxue international has taken into account when it launched the sale of these floating cars. Instead, each vehicle is equipped with artificial intelligence, which can not be disassembled and assembled at will. These artificial intelligence greatly avoids the occurrence of traffic accidents. Otherwise, these floating vehicles do not need fixed tracks and can fly at will Yeah, it''s going to be a real mess.


    "What I can think of is more than that of the government. Why should I, a common citizen, worry about it?"


    After that, Xiang Yang shook his head with a leisurely smile. After eliminating the distractions in his head, he pointed to the touch screen on the control platform, and whispered, "turn on manual driving mode."


    "The manual driving mode has been turned on, the driver will get the highest driving authority, and the system will not intervene unless there is life danger..."


    Along with Xiang Yang''s voice falling down at the same time, immediately heard a burst of pleasant electronic female voice sound.


    The suspension car that Xiang Yang drives is a high-level characteristic of Qingxue international. It can even be said that it is exclusive to the three presidents. It is directly produced by the biochemists under Zhao Qingxue''s command. Compared with those sold in the market, it''s high-end, I don''t know how many times.


    If the car is autonomous, Xiang Yang doesn''t even have to look at it. It will go all the way according to the set destination. Even if there is any danger, the system will automatically eliminate it, because the two special purpose vehicles are equipped with weapon systems, which can cope with most general crises.


    "Boom!"


    Then, when the car was switched to manual driving mode, Xiangyang stepped on the gas pedal. Suddenly, the whole car broke out with an earth shaking roar, and an air wave gushed out, cutting through the space and rushing forward.


    "This speed, can compare with the airplane."


    Rao is Xiang Yang has been prepared for a long time. After seeing him at the moment, his face still shows a look of shock.


    If it had been a year ago, the speed of cars burning oil and gas would not have been as high as that of airplanes, even if they had been refitted. Now, the difference of floating cars is that they have no friction resistance between wheels and the ground, so they can fly faster."It seems to be faster."


    While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, he couldn''t help trying to find out where the limit of the car was, so he planned to step on the gas pedal to make the car''s speed reach the peak. However, Xiang Yang''s feet had just been put on the accelerator, and before he stepped on it, he suddenly heard a bigger roar coming from behind. Then, an earth shaking air wave was pounding. In the blink of an eye, a hovering flying car flashing golden light in the sun directly rushed by Xiangyang. Even, because the speed of the car was too fast, it passed by At the same time, a gust of air swept Xiangyang towards the side of the car, away from the direction of flight.


    "It''s crazy that someone has really increased the speed of this car to more than a thousand miles per hour."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he suddenly showed an unexpected look on his face. What he just wanted to do was preempted by others, which made him a little unconvinced, and even the idea of fighting rose. He couldn''t help but step on the gas pedal. Suddenly, the same huge roar came up, and the car under him broke out a huge roar, In an instant, it''s heading forward.


    Boom! Boom!


    Xiangyang is a special vehicle for Qingxue international, and it is produced by biochemical robot. Its quality is naturally the best and the most advanced. At this moment, its advantages are fully reflected. With the booming sound after sound, the speed is constantly improving. Like a flash of lightning, the space is suddenly broken and disappeared And it''s getting faster and faster.


    "This speed, even if it is the speed of Yuan infantile Xiuzhen Yujian flying speed is not necessarily able to match it."


    Xiang Yang was sitting in the car. When he sensed such a rapid speed, he couldn''t help showing his shock. At this time, he really realized that he still underestimated the car. The speed of such a floating car was really terrible. Moreover, it used the first power. A small piece of power raw materials can guarantee a car to run for a hundred years Between.


    "Gongsun''s wife''s flying saucer seems to be more extraordinary. If we can make good use of such technological means, it is possible to build an invincible scientific and technological army." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. Originally, when he heard three women say that he would vigorously develop Qingxue international to help him, he thought it was impossible. After all, his cultivation has been going on for thousands of miles, and he will become an immortal in the future. In his mind, no matter how the pure scientific and technological power develops, it is impossible to compare with the cultivation means. However, at this moment, he has changed his mind.


    The flying speed of a floating flying car can be compared with the flying speed of the Master Yu Jian of Yuan infantile period. The flying saucer of Gongsun sword dance can directly jump to the road in space. Although I don''t know how it is in terms of combat effectiveness, at least in terms of driving, it is comparable to the means of a true practitioner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "Boom, boom..."


    When Xiang Yang thought about it, he saw that there was a white line in the rear, which flying car was overtaken by him. At the moment, he accelerated again and rushed to the place with great strength.


    "The owner of this car is really killing himself."


    After seeing Xiang Yang, he was stunned and glanced at him. He found that there were two young men and women sitting in the car, neither of whom he knew. However, their faces were full of arrogance, especially the man, who seemed to feel the same look of Xiang Yang. He raised his little finger and shook it to show contempt. Then he pointed to the front of him, He pointed to himself and Xiang Yang, apparently intending to compete with Xiang Yang in terms of speed.


    "This boy, is he trying to race with me?"


    After seeing this guy''s action, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a faint smile. For this kind of young provocation, even before he didn''t pay attention to it, let alone now, he didn''t compete with each other, but slowed down the flying speed of the flying car.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t want to race with the other side, but the other side was not happy. At the beginning, the other side kept the inertia of the speed and rushed straight ahead. However, after they rushed out for hundreds of miles, they found that the young immortal stone was stunned and then became angry Scolded a, "hateful, dare to despise this young master."


    "But since you have been watched by the young master, even if you don''t want to compare with me, you can''t help it."


    Before the voice dropped, the car under his body directly backed back, and the speed was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, he stopped by Xiang Yang''s side.


    "Boy, do you dare to look down on me?"


    When Xiang Yang was still surprised that the other side should retreat back, he heard the other side make an uncomfortable voice.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang had an unexpected look on his face. He didn''t expect that the boy would be so difficult. If he didn''t play with him, he would not like to. At this moment, Xiang Yang had a feeling that he couldn''t laugh or cry. At the same time, he had a feeling that he had not experienced such a situation for a long time. At least, it was a situation never encountered in the world of blood cultivation.


    Later, when Xiang Yang looked at the guy and his female companion, he immediately felt more interesting. They were practitioners, and their accomplishments were not low. They both reached the realm of congenital perfection.


    You know, these two people are not very old. They are just in their twenties. However, if they can reach the state of congenital great perfection, if they have not got the chance, or they are born in Taoism, otherwise, it is almost impossible to cultivate to the state of congenital great perfection so young.


    It''s also a pity that at this moment, after the change of heaven and earth, and before the recovery of heaven and earth, it is absolutely impossible to reach such a state at this age except for Taoist Tianjiao and other demons like Xiang Yang.


    "Asshole, don''t you look down on me? I''ll tell you, today''s competition is more than you can be, or else, don''t blame me for slapping you to death." Seeing Xiang Yang speechless, the other party immediately became more angry and glared at Xiang Yang with a murderous spirit.


    On the contrary, the coquettish woman in the co driver''s seat blinked and looked at Xiang Yang with curious eyes.


    "What sect are you a disciple of?"


    Xiang Yang laughed at the other party''s provocation. At the moment, he had just had a delicious meal with the flavor of "home" in Qingxue international. In addition, he was in a good mood to see his relatives and friends. Therefore, although the other party''s attitude was very rude, Xiang Yang did not dispute with him.


    "Young master, I am the eldest young master of the Cheng family, the capital of the emperor. Cheng Jing is also, boy. After you know the name of the young master, you also know that you are afraid. If you are afraid, you should compete with the young master quickly. Otherwise, you will regret it later." The young man threatened Xiang Yang with a proud and vicious look on his face.


    He was very confident in his heart. As long as he reported the name of the Cheng family, no one would dare not give himself face unless he was born in the same family.


    However, he was also sure that Xiang Yang could not have been born in a noble family, nor could he be a practitioner of Taoism. From the perspective of his practice for more than ten years, Xiang Yang was an ordinary man without any accomplishments at all.


    If we put it in the past, there are many ordinary people. As long as they have money and power, they can live a very smart life. Even if they don''t offend other powerful forces, money can represent everything. However, now it is different. After the recovery of this area, demons are born and practitioners emerge in large numbers. Even ordinary people can pass through The official cultivation method will reluctantly start to practice. If you are lucky enough to walk in a deep mountain and old forest, you may suddenly get a great chance and become a strong practitioner.


    This is a troubled time, full of dangers and opportunities. If ordinary people really can''t become practitioners, they can only keep a low profile and keep a low profile. Only in this way can they save their lives.As Cheng Jing, the young man of the Cheng family, Xiang Yang is just an ordinary person in his heart. After knowing his identity, he can''t dare to refute him, because refuting him is tantamount to seeking death.


    "Cheng family, I haven''t heard of it."


    However, when Cheng Jing''s heart is full of self-confidence, he sees Xiang Yang shaking his head slightly.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang pretended not to know. He really didn''t hear about what the so-called Cheng family was. A year ago, there was no such family in the imperial capital. Even if there was a Cheng family, it would be just a small family.


    This is a new rising family. For Xiang Yang, who is not in the world in recent years, he has not heard of the existence of process family.


    "Asshole, how dare you insult my Cheng family?"


    Cheng Jing''s face is angry. The whole person looks at Xiang Yang as if he wants to eat people. It''s like Xiang Yang doesn''t know Cheng''s family and has a deep hatred with him.


    "It''s not normal that I don''t know the Cheng family, brother, who has already become an elite."? How did it become an insult to your Cheng family? Do you have so much energy in the Cheng family that everyone in the world can know? "


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Xiang Yang became interested. He let the car run automatically and keep the same speed as the other party. Then he looked at the other side with his head tilted. He was also a second generation ancestor. No, as a young master in the secular world, he could cultivate himself to a state of congenital perfection at such a young age, if not a disciple of Taoism In other words, his talent should be pretty good. It can''t be said that he has no effect at all.


    "My Cheng family is well-known all over the world. Even if the head of Xiang family, the first family in the world, comes, he can''t say that he doesn''t know me. But you, an ordinary passer-by, dare to say that you don''t know my Cheng family. Are you looking for death?"


    As Cheng Jing said this, his face gradually became gloomy. He looked at Xiang Yang with a threat. "If you compare yourself with me, you will admit that you are wrong, and this matter will be exposed."


    "If I don''t compare with you or admit that I''m wrong, you will use the power of the Cheng family to destroy me, right?" Before he finished his words, he was followed by Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "No..." However, it was the guy''s head that answered Xiang Yang.


    "Eh..." Xiang Yang whispered "eh", and his face suddenly showed a curious look. This guy didn''t intend to use the strength of the Cheng family to deal with himself. Is this guy not so bad?


    "There is no need for the Cheng family to do anything to kill an ordinary person like you. One finger is enough for you, young master."


    Just when Xiang Yang thought that the boy was very kind and would not bully himself, he heard Cheng Jing''s face sneer.


    "You are so confident. I underestimate you."


    Xiang Yang sighed. The crows are as black as the crows. All the second generation ancestors are of the same type. Either they are extremely arrogant by their family power, or they are very arrogant by their own little power.


    "Boy, are you going to compete with me or not to die?"


    Cheng Jing is to look at Xiang Yang, eyes with a strong threat, "if you want to die, you can bet with the young master. If you don''t want to die, you can die."


    "How to bet?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to pay attention to this guy at first, but now he is interested again. The journey is boring. Anyway, he can''t get to the imperial capital so quickly. It''s better to have a good time with the boy and see what kind of boy he is.


    "Competition speed, according to this direction, to the imperial capital, it depends on who can get to the capital first, who wins. The loser kneels down and kowtows, and then takes the floating flying car as the bet." When Cheng Jing said this, he looked at the silver flying car of Xiang Yang with a greedy look in his eyes.


    In Cheng Jing''s mind, Xiang Yang is just an ordinary person who has no power. Moreover, Xiang Yang started from Tianhai city to the imperial capital. From these two points, it can be inferred that Xiangyang should have a very rich family. Only through some channels can he buy such a flying car from Qingxue international.


    Floating cars have not yet been fully promoted. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to fly and buy them. Nowadays, there are not many floating cars in the world that are privately acquired. It''s needless to say that foreign countries can only buy them from sunny snow international by some means, unless those big families and big forces or the government use some means.


    Although it is much easier for the people in Xia kingdom to buy a floating car, it is not so easy.


    Because the cost of this floating car is too high, and the price of each car is comparable to the most expensive super run price in the world. Moreover, if you want to buy a floating car, you can either find the internal staff of Qingxue international to buy it. Because Qingxue international is really good for the employees, just have intention. Each employee can buy a floating car, and ordinary employees can If the employee who has made a significant contribution can even apply directly for free, he can get a flying car.Qingxue international also does not restrict employees to sell them after they buy them. Anyway, in a short period of time, Qingxue international will only give each employee the right to buy a car. If you want to sell it, it''s your own business not to drive in the future.


    As a result, many rich people are able to buy flying cars by looking for employees of Qingxue international. There are also some channels for people from major families and officials in China to buy them.


    There are also other ways. When sunny snow international is in a good mood, it will occasionally come to auction once or twice to sell one or two of these floating cars. There are also ways to negotiate with Qingxue international to buy some through the official or its own strong power, but it is very difficult to buy them.


    Besides, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to buy a flying car even if they have money.


    After all, the floating car has just been developed, the cost is too high, the production line has not been fully developed, and the output is limited, so it is impossible for everyone to afford it.


    Therefore, what Cheng Jing is thinking about at the moment is that Xiang Yang is an ordinary person and has this flying car. Then, he must have found the staff of Qingxue international to buy it.


    In this case, an ordinary man with no background and only a little money can easily deal with each other. If Cheng Jing didn''t want to get Xiang Yang''s flying car with a little gentleness around her, he would have snatched it directly. Where could there be so many crap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    "Did you start with my car?" Xiang Yang looked at this guy strangely. He finally understood that this guy was walking around and saying so many words. Isn''t it just for his own car?


    Thinking that this guy had said so much and all the purpose was just for the car, Xiang Yang suddenly couldn''t help crying and laughing. He looked straight and said seriously, "you''re a real trouble. You said you wanted my car and told me to get out of here. Why do you have so much nonsense?"


    "Less nonsense, do you want a car or a life?" After Xiang Yang said what he thought, Cheng Jing''s face suddenly became cold. Then, he took a careful look at the woman around him. When he looked at the woman, the cold look that he had originally looked at Xiang Yang dissolved in an instant. He said, "Wei Wei Wei, don''t you always want to get a flying car? I bet with him to fight him That car is for you. "


    "I don''t need it." The beauty sitting next to Cheng Jing used to look at Xiang Yang with a smile, but after hearing Cheng Jing''s words, she frowned and said, "as a Bai family member, if I really want a flying car, do you think you can''t get it?"


    Then he went on to say, "besides, do you think I''m going to do everything I can to get a car like you do?"


    "Yes, it is. The Bai family is a famous family in Xia state. It has a great family and great career. There is also a famous elder brother, Mr. Bai. Of course, there is nothing you can''t get, but I just want to give you a car." After hearing this, Cheng Jing quickly nodded his head, but still with a smile on his face and said, "slightly, but this is my little kindness to you. I''m also an honest gambler, and it''s not a gimmick. So, you can take it."


    What he said was that Xiang Yang had not promised to gamble with him. Even if he did, he had not won. However, in his tone, it seemed that Xiang Yang had lost the flying car to him.


    "I said, I don''t need to go back with you this time, it''s just a chance encounter. You don''t have to spend too much time on me." Sitting in the co driver''s seat, the woman named "Weiwei" is still unhappy. She frowns at each other and says in a cold voice.


    "Well, it turns out to be from the Bai family, or Bai Yu''s younger sister of the same family." After hearing the conversation between the two sides, Xiang Yang showed an unexpected look on his face. What he didn''t expect was that the woman who looked like the second generation ancestor had something to do with Bai Yu, and seemed to have a good relationship with him. At this moment, his eyes narrowed at once. If the woman didn''t know him, he didn''t care, but since the other party It''s Xiaobai''s sister of the same family. He''s very interested.


    Cheng Jing''s purpose in order to take away this flying car is to please this woman. However, the woman named "Weiwei" doesn''t appreciate it.


    "Ha ha..." Looking at Cheng Jingna''s ugly face, Xiang Yang burst out laughing without cover.


    "Asshole, you dare to laugh at me, do you want to die?" Xiang Yang''s laughter is like a fuse, which directly detonates all the anger Cheng Jing gets from the woman around him, but he doesn''t dare to vent to the woman. He roars angrily, and directly drives his car towards Xiang Yang and roars, "I''ll kill you."


    "You''re crazy." The woman next to Cheng Jing changed her face and yelled at him. However, Cheng Jinggang was just hit by this woman, and Xiang Yang laughed so much. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to explode. Even if it was the woman''s eating and drinking, he didn''t care. In manual driving mode, he drove the car directly towards Xiang Yang ¡£


    However, Xiang Yang was not nervous at all, but said with a soft smile, "you hit it. If you drive an ordinary sports car, you may be hit by you. However, you forget that this is a high intelligent flying car produced by Qingxue international. When you make an order that damages your own life and that of others, whether it''s manual driving mode or automatic driving mode, you may be hit by you Driving modes are not implemented. "


    "Warning, warning, danger, danger, system takes over driving actively, system forcibly takes over driving..."


    Sure enough, as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, Cheng Jing''s car was filled with nervous electronic sounds.


    With the sound falling, the flying car that was originally under the control of Cheng Jing towards Xiangyang stopped. It was useless for Cheng Jing to turn the steering wheel or control the car. At this moment, he had no authority to control the car.


    This is a system that can ensure the driver''s safety to the greatest extent. The system can automatically identify the danger, and then perform the task compulsorily. Otherwise, if the speed of this kind of flying car directly impacts people, even if the same flying car is hit, it is impossible to be intact.


    "Asshole, what a wreck." After seeing this, Cheng Jing is furious. When he looks at Xiang Yang, who is smiling in the car, he is angry and roars. He opens the door and rushes out."Boy, you want to die."


    Boom!


    After Cheng Jing rushes out, the breath of an expert who is born in a perfect state suddenly bursts out, and then with a force of earth shaking power, he jumps towards the flying car of Xiangyang in an instant. Obviously, he is so angry that he plans to start directly with Xiang Yang.


    "Cheng Jing, what do you do?"


    "Are you crazy to do something to an ordinary person?"


    At the back of Cheng Jing, the woman dressed in a very sexy dress also rushes out from the inside and shouts loudly. At the same time, her body moves across the sky and quickly appears in front of Cheng Jing, directly blocking Cheng Jing who rushes towards Xiang Yang.


    "Get out of the way. If I don''t teach this ignorant guy a good lesson today, I''m not a big boy of the Cheng family. It''s disgusting. An ordinary person dares to laugh at me. I can''t swallow it."


    Cheng Jing seems to be wrapped up in the flame, a red energy burst out, his whole person becomes extremely hot, at this moment, even if he is in front of his pursuit of beauty, he does not care.


    "If you didn''t challenge him first, how could he laugh at you? As an expert with congenital perfection, you have to deal with an ordinary person. Are you happy? Cheng Jing, I thought that although you are a bit more arrogant, you are not bad at heart. What I didn''t expect is that you are such a person. " The woman had a disappointed look on her face.


    "Bai Weiwei, you even want to turn against me for this ordinary person you don''t know?"


    After hearing this woman''s words, Cheng Jing''s face showed a look of great anger. He looked at the woman with an unbelievable look on his face. Then he hissed and roared, "if the white childe of your family is still in the peak state, even if the ancestor of our Cheng family comes to see you, It''s also polite to talk, but I know that some time ago, when Mr. Bai went out, he met a big demon, and he was hurt very seriously. Now, although his life is saved, it is a problem whether his cultivation can be preserved. Without him, what ability do you think can threaten me? "


    "What qualifications do you have to look down upon me so much?"


    "And, don''t forget, why did you go out to look for a panacea to help young master Bai recover from his injury? There is a healing elixir in my Cheng family. Originally, I wanted to go back and ask my ancestor to give you that healing elixir as a gift. Do you still want to block me now? "


    "You get out of the way now. I can still think that this thing has not happened. When I go back, I ask my grandfather to give you that healing medicine to your white family. Otherwise, you should know that the white family without the white childe is nothing."


    Now that he has torn his face, Cheng Jing''s pursuit of this woman is no longer that careful pursuit of the appearance, but with a threatening and vicious tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You How do you know about my family? "


    Bai Weiwei looks at Cheng Jing with an unbelievable look on her face. What she didn''t expect is that what happened in her Bai family had been concealed very well, but Cheng Jing knew it.


    Bai Weiwei''s heart trembled, even raised a heart of fear. What she didn''t expect was that the Cheng family knew what happened in her family, and it was a secret that was covered up. No matter for Bai Weiwei or for the whole Bai family, it was just like a deep-water bomb. She deeply understood the crisis.


    We should know that the reason why the Bai family has been able to rise rapidly within one year and become the second largest family in Xia state after Xiang family is because of the existence of Bai Yu.


    Because of his superb sword formula and extremely profound cultivation, it is said that he has reached the peak of the golden elixir period, and even the strong people in the real life realm of Yuanying period can fight against each other. Therefore, the Bai family, a family with less profound knowledge, is able to make itself the second largest family, ranking second only to Xiang family.


    Some time ago, Bai Yu went out for training, but he was seriously injured because he was attacked by a big demon. Although he fled back with one life, he was extremely injured. As a result, the whole Bai family was suddenly in a state of depression. The core disciples of the Bai family went out to look for a miraculous medicine, so that Bai Yu could recover quickly and half. Otherwise However, today''s Xia state is very calm on the surface, but in fact, the water is deep, especially the competition among the big families is very strong. If Bai Yu can''t recover, the status of Bai family will be very dangerous.


    What Bai Weiwei didn''t expect was that Cheng Jing, the majority of the Cheng family, would know the news of Bai Yu''s injury. At this moment, she had no mood to stop Cheng Jing, because her heart had been completely shocked by Cheng Jing''s words.


    "Now, how can there be any real secret between the big families? Everyone knows this very well. You don''t have to investigate this problem."


    After seeing the unbelievable look on Bai Weiwei''s face, Cheng Jing''s anger dissipated. While his face was full of pride, he tried to calm down and said, "Weiwei, we have known each other for a long time. I know your heart very well. I really like you, if you can accept it If I said that, it would be the Cheng family and the Bai family getting married. Then, the problem of the white childe''s injury is also the problem of our Cheng family. Our Cheng family will definitely come up with healing pills to help him treat his injury. At that time, the two families will join hands, even if it is impossible to defeat the Xiang family... "Boom!


    Before Cheng Jing''s voice was finished, he suddenly felt an earthshaking breath burst out from the front. Then he only felt that his eyes were black, and a figure appeared in front of him, directly blocking his vision of Bai Weiwei.


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Jing is stunned after seeing him, and then he is instantly angry. Seeing Bai Weiwei''s mind wavering at the moment, he can immediately take the other party down as long as he adds another force. But suddenly, such a person appears to block him, making him unable to say the next words.


    At this moment, Cheng Jing felt as if he had been slapped several times. He couldn''t swallow at one breath. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was so abrupt. Even if he was an expert in the perfect realm, he didn''t think about his opponent''s strength. Instead, he roared angrily, "dare to block in front of Laozi, Do you want to die? Get out of here, or you''ll be... "


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "If you don''t want to die, just stand aside and don''t move, or you will be destroyed."


    When Cheng Jinggang was about to scold him, he suddenly heard a voice full of killing intention. Accompanied by this sound, he was suppressed by a powerful force that he could not match, making him feel as if he had been suppressed by a hundred thousand mountains. The whole person''s face turned red at once. If it was not for his back leaning against the flying car, he had a place to support him Then, I''m afraid that at the moment, he has already been suppressed by this powerful momentum and fell downward.


    "How could it be? Isn''t he an ordinary man? Why is it so powerful? "


    Cheng Jing looks at the man in front of him with a look of great fright on his face. His eyes are full of astonishment. He can see clearly that the person in front of him is not the hateful "ordinary person" who just wants to rush to beat the other party?


    Cheng Jing knows that Xiang Yang''s strength is far beyond him. Not only is Xiang Yang not aware of it in advance when he appears in front of him. What''s more, the pressure he faces is so strong that he can''t resist.


    "Is he another strong one in Yuanying period? My God, how could he be such a multi-faceted infant master? Let alone Bai Yu. He has been a legend since childhood. According to legend, if Bai Yu had not been forced to go into politics by master Bai, he would have achieved the golden elixir before the change of heaven and earth. But who is this guy? How can he be So terrible? "


    Cheng Jing howls in his heart and looks at Xiang Yang in front of him with despair and fear. On Xiang Yang''s face, she looks at Bai Weiwei who is dressed up in front of him with a nervous look. She asks quickly, "what''s wrong with Xiaobai?"


    "Who is Xiaobai?" Bai Weiwei still doesn''t understand what happened. Her whole head is confused. When she looks at Xiang Yang, the shock in her eyes is no less than that of Cheng Jing. What she didn''t expect is that Xiang Yang, who is just an ordinary person in her eyes and Cheng Jing''s eyes, suddenly becomes so terrible. Such strength seems to be more terrible than Bai Yu, who is regarded as a legend in her family.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Even if Xiang Yang didn''t break out a strong momentum against Bai Weiwei, Bai Weiwei was still shaken by Xiang Yang''s invisible breath because of her nervousness.


    "Xiaobai is white feather."


    With an anxious look on his face, Xiang Yang directly grasped Bai Weiwei''s arm and said, "is he injured? How can you get hurt? Is it serious now? "


    "It hurts. You scratch me..."


    When Xiang Yang grabs her arm unintentionally, Bai Weiwei suddenly feels a burst of pain in her arm. She looks at Xiang Yang pitifully with a weak expression on her face.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang quickly released his hand, and then quickly asked, "I am Xiaobai''s boss. Tell me how he is."


    "You, are you?"


    Bai Weiwei suddenly changed her face when she heard Xiang Yang say that she was the eldest brother of Baiyu. She remembered the rumors in her family that the success of the Bai family is due to the glory brought by the name of Bai Yu''s son Bai. The reason why Bai Yu has today''s strength is that Bai Yu has a very good relationship since childhood, which is close to his brother The same "boss" exists.


    Bai Weiwei once studied Bai Yu''s eldest brother. Although she had never seen the other person, she knew that he was a legendary existence, more evil than her elder brother Bai Yu. In her heart, she was full of admiration and worship for Bai Yu''s eldest brother. She once held the moon in the sky for countless times, thinking that if she could meet those legendary figures No matter what the price, she will.


    Now, her dream of the people finally appeared, although the way to appear let Bai Weiwei startled, but she wanted to understand the identity of Xiang Yang, her eyes are flashing with amazing light.


    "Yes, I''m Xiang Yang. Forget it. You don''t have to answer me. As long as Xiaobai is still alive, I''m back. No matter what the injury is, it''s not a big problem." When Bai Weiwei''s face was full of surprise, Xiang Yang waved his hand and was too lazy to ask Bai Yu how his injury was.


    "Yes, it''s really you." Bai Weiwei''s eyes twinkled with amazement, especially when she heard what Xiang Yang said, as long as Bai Yu still had a life, no matter what kind of injury could be cured, her heart trembled and she was awed by Xiang Yang''s self-confidence and domineering spirit.


    "Well, hurry up and take me to see what''s wrong with Xiaobai. It''s even hurt." Xiang Yang said faintly. Although he had calmed down at the moment, he was still very anxious about Bai Yu''s injury.


    Xiang Yang grew up with only Bai Yu, a brother of life and death. The relationship between them can even be said to be comparable to the blood brothers. When hearing the news of Bai Yu''s serious injury, Xiang Yang was furious and even more nervous.


    At the moment, I can''t wait to rush to see what happened to Bai Yu''s injury.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, he immediately put away the flying car suspended beside him. Then, Xiang Yang grabbed Bai Weiwei with one hand and drew a stroke at the void with the other hand. Suddenly, a scene that shocked Bai Weiwei and Cheng Jing appeared, and a dark void crack appeared out of thin air, spreading out with an extremely mysterious atmosphere.When Bai Weiwei was held by Xiang Yang''s hand, she only felt that her heart beat faster and her face was blushing. When she saw Xiang Yang splitting the void between her hands, she was shocked. She looked at Xiang Yang with incomparably bright light. At this moment, Xiang Yang in her eyes was as high as a God.


    "This How could that be possible? Even the ancestors in the clan don''t have the ability to do so. He, he is a super strong man who has surpassed the age of Yuanying... "


    Cheng Jing was shocked. As the eldest young master of the Cheng family, his qualifications were not very excellent. He could not have cultivated in a perfect state. However, because he was a member of a small sect of Taoism, and with the help of the resources of the Taoist sect, he was able to achieve what he has achieved today. However, the strongest ancestor in his sect It''s just the master of Yuanying period.


    As a disciple of the Taoist sect, even though his sect is just a small sect, his insight is not comparable to those who grew up in the secular world. At this moment, when he saw Xiang Yang and opened a space channel, he was shocked and knew that Xiang Yang''s strength was incomparably terrible and surpassed the patriarchal clan Zu may even be able to compare with the legendary giants in daomen.


    "I, I specially want to die..."


    At the moment, Cheng Jing remembered that he was just going to deal with an expert who was even more powerful than the most powerful ancestor in the clan. He immediately wanted to slap himself a few hundred times. He really wanted to die.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Forget me. You can''t see me, you can''t see me..." When Cheng Jingyan watched Xiang Yang put the car away directly and then took Bai Weiwei''s hand and was about to leave, he was immediately overjoyed. At the same time, he was very frightened. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would trouble him. He only hoped that Xiang Yang could leave quickly.


    "I''m just a little guy. You just think I''m a fart. No, it''s not enough to forget me. Just forget me. Forget that I''m only a member of the Cheng family, and I''m rude to you..."


    Cheng Jing kept murmuring in his heart that he lowered his head even under the enormous pressure suppressed by Xiang Yang''s momentum, as if this could make Xiang Yang ignore him.


    However, when Cheng Jing is afraid of something, something will come. When he thinks Xiang Yang will directly pull Bai Weiwei''s hand into the void crack opened by Xiang Yang, he sees Xiang Yang stop and look at Cheng Jing with his head down, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Your name is Cheng Jing, aren''t you? What is the Cheng family? "


    Xiang Yang''s voice comes to Cheng Jing''s ears. He doesn''t dare to lower his head and pretend that he didn''t hear. Instead, he quickly raises his head and looks at Xiang Yang in horror. "I''m damned, I''m damned. I''ve offended my predecessors. Please forgive me Cheng, Cheng''s family is nothing No, the Cheng family is not I have no eyes. I have offended my predecessors. I will never dare to... "


    If Xiang Yang didn''t show such strong power before, he asked what the Cheng family was. If he came out, Cheng Jing would surely be furious. Then he felt that Xiang Yang not only insulted the Cheng family, but also had become the enemy of life and death with the Cheng family.


    However, Xiang Yang shows his invincible strength. In Cheng Jing''s heart, even when he has surpassed the cultivation of his ancestor, he hears Xiang Yang''s question. He is very frightened and says directly that Cheng''s family is not something. "You are a man who changes his mind too quickly. Why can''t you have a little backbone and stick to it a little bit? If you can stick to it more, you can''t insist on it In seconds, I''ll look up to you


    Xiang Yang sighed. He didn''t expect this guy to be so spineless. He just asked him casually and revealed his virtue.


    Xiang Yang would appreciate this guy even more if he was a little tough. However, he was so soft hearted. When facing Xiang Yang, the Cheng family seemed to be nothing. Xiang Yang was immediately upset. He glared and said in a tone of hatred for iron and steel, "why did the Cheng family give birth to such a big younger generation, so spineless, Even if the cultivation at this age has reached the state of congenital perfection, it will be a disaster in the future. "


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t offend my predecessors. I shouldn''t bully people I shouldn''t have been spineless... "


    Although Cheng Jing was not happy with Xiang Yang''s words, he wanted to tell Xiang Yang that if he insisted on being arrogant again, he would be destroyed by Xiang Yang in the next second. However, when he thought of Xiang Yang''s strength, he felt the powerful power in the void crack opened by Xiang Yang, and felt his heart tremble, Even if there is no matter how big the dissatisfaction also dare not say, but constantly lowered his head to beg for mercy.


    "In the future, don''t rely on their own small family to bully people everywhere, otherwise, it will involve your family."


    Xiang Yang is too lazy to argue with such a small person, and he doesn''t know whether Cheng Jing''s real nature is good or bad, and he can''t immediately give the other party a final conclusion. Therefore, he doesn''t embarrass this guy, but says lightly, with a very gentle tone, and then directly takes Bai Weiwei into the void crack he has opened, and then the void crack closes again The figure of the body disappeared, seems to have never appeared the same.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    "Hoo..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang disappear and never appear again, Cheng Jing breathes a sigh of relief. Then, the whole person is sitting on the flying car as if he were collapsed. At the moment, his clothes have been soaked with sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water. If anyone who doesn''t know can imagine it, almost everyone will be empty at this moment Take off the same, he is a congenital big round full level master.


    "Who is he? Why do you have such terrible power? It''s impossible. Even if he was famous, he didn''t have such strength. Even if he was the first day of Taoism, his sword dust was just as strong as that of master Bai. However, his strength obviously surpassed that of master Bai, or even that of a real monk in Yuanying period. How could this be possible? How could there be such a powerful and young strong man in the world? Who the hell is he... "


    Cheng Jing said to himself, thinking that just as Xiang Yang had just scratched a crack in the void between his hands, his whole body was constantly shaking, and an incomparable fear rose up.


    Although he didn''t know Xiang Yang''s age, he had a feeling that Xiang Yang was very young, and even his age was about the same. This was what shocked him most.


    You know, even if Jian Chen, the super Tianjiao character in the Taoist school, is extremely powerful, but it is only comparable to that of Bai Yu, the newly rising Tianjiao. In terms of strength, it is impossible to compare with Xiang Yang.


    If Xiang Yang was in the limelight a year ago, Cheng Jing at that time would have known who Xiangyang was. But after about a year, the world has changed too much, and Xiang Yang hasn''t appeared for a long time, which makes countless people in this world forget the earthshaking existence of Xiangyang.


    Moreover, Cheng Jing has only really risen in the last year and cultivated to a state of congenital perfection. Although he had heard of Xiang Yang''s name a year ago, he did not really see Xiang Yang and had long forgotten the existence of such a person.


    "I, i. Special. Yes. If Bai Weiwei didn''t stop me, I''m afraid I would have died without a corpse... "


    Then, when Cheng Jing remembers that if Bai Weiwei didn''t stop him, he would have rushed to Xiang Yang and slapped him in the face. If he had done so, he would have been dead.


    "Fortunately Fortunately, Bai Weiwei stopped me... "


    Originally, Cheng Jing, who was full of anger because of Bai Weiwei''s stop, is now grateful to Bai Weiwei. He is very clear in his heart that if there was no Bai Weiwei, he would have died.


    A strong man has the pride and dignity of a strong man. No one can offend each other. Cheng Jing is very clear in his heart that if he only offends Xiang Yang with words, he may live. But if he does, he will surely die without a burial place.


    The strong cannot be offended, which is the ancient theorem.


    "Go back quickly and let the family stop any dialogue. If you go late, you will die. You must be quick..."


    Then, Cheng Jing suddenly remembered that when the Cheng family and some other families were preparing to fight against the Bai family, he was suddenly in a cold sweat. Now there is a super strong man like Xiang Yang, who obviously runs to the Bai family. If the Cheng family and other families dare to fight against the Bai family, they are simply looking for extermination themselves.


    "Return home, as fast as you can."


    At the moment, Cheng Jing''s whole body is weak. Naturally, it is impossible to drive the car manually. Instead, he directly sets the system to drive automatically, and then quickly takes out the communicator and dials Cheng''s contact information.


    "What''s wrong with Jinger? You want to hear the good news now, right? Wait a minute. You should be able to get the news that the family has captured the white family. "


    When the communicator was just connected, a cheerful voice came out of the communicator. Originally, the other party was full of happy smile, as if seeing that the Cheng family had won the victory, and the powerful Bai family which had risen in recent years had also been destroyed.


    However, this very happy voice came to Cheng Jing''s ears, but it was like the voice of death. His whole body trembled, and a feeling of despair rose in his heart.


    "It''s over..."


    "Dong..."


    Thinking of Xiang Yang''s nervous appearance when he heard that young master Bai was injured, and the way that Xiang Yang could open a channel through the void which had nothing at all with one stroke, Cheng Jing''s heart was still in despair. The communicator in his hand fell directly onto the car, but he didn''t notice the same, because he knew that the Cheng family was dead.


    "Jinger, what''s the matter? Are you overjoyed? Look at your achievements. You are a proud and powerful man carefully cultivated in Taoism. Although you have to surpass being a father in cultivation, you should always remember that you should not be flustered in any situation. You must keep calm. This is better than you are. However, you are still young. You will experience more in the future I see. It''s not urgent. You are the hope of our Cheng family in the future. You must make great efforts... "Cheng Jing''s father''s sincere voice came from the communicator, but Cheng Jing was not in the mood to listen to it, because he knew that if it was the Bai family, after the white master lost its power, with the help of Cheng family and other families, it would be enough to destroy the white family. However, now there is a time when Xiang Yang is a super strong man He immediately understood that even if the Cheng family combined with more families, and even if the white family lost the pillar of white childe, no matter how powerful the power went to the white family, it would be the end of the whole army.


    It is not said that a strong man can dominate a war. This is not a legend, because it is a strong man who cultivates the truth. It is possible for a real strong man to destroy the heaven and the earth, even if he destroys the whole world.


    "It''s over, it''s late..."


    Cheng Jingquan is as soft as a puddle of mud on his seat. The advanced functions of this floating car are well reflected at this moment. After seeing him lying down, the seat on the flying car automatically flattens and turns into a very soft bed, which makes him more comfortable. However, Cheng Jing seems to have no feeling at all There is infinite despair.


    In his mind, Xiang Yang cuts the space between his hands. Cheng Jing, as if dead, lies in the car, letting the car roar away in the direction of the imperial capital.


    At this moment, Cheng Jing''s mind is blank, because he knows that he is finished, and the Cheng family is the foundation of all his life. Why can he worship in the sect of Taoism? It is not because the sect wants the power of the secular world. Now, if the Cheng family is gone, his last function will be lost. I''m afraid, even returning to the sect will be useless ¡£


    Everything, all because of Cheng family ambition and collapse.


    The imperial capital, among the Bai family, is now full of wind and clouds. An unparalleled pressure envelops the whole Bai family. All the people gather in the hall of the main affairs. The person in charge of the white family, such as master Bai, is the first person sitting among the younger generation, who is pale and still coughing.


    At the moment, the whole Bai family''s lineage is all coming, and the whole hall is covered with a melancholy cloud, and each face has a worried look.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Yu was still coughing. He held a piece of silk cloth in his hand. When he coughed, he covered his mouth with a wisp of blood on the cloth, but he did not seem to notice it. His face was cold and murderous, and a strong and unyielding breath burst out.


    "Besides the Cheng family, what other families are there?"


    When Bai Yu coughed and raised his head to ask, he had an earthshaking killing intention on his body. It seemed that even his eyes could kill people, so that the younger generation of Bai family around him could not help lowering their heads after seeing him.


    Even if the white feather is not aimed at them, but they still feel that the white feather at the moment has a fierce force, so that they dare not look directly.


    At this moment, Bai family and Bai Yu''s contemporaries all trembled in their hearts. Although they had long been convinced of Bai Yu, they still felt unimaginable shock when they saw Bai Yu''s momentum.


    "There are still three or five middle-sized families that don''t seem to be in our eyes at ordinary times. We don''t have much hostility with them, but this time they are united to form a powerful force against our white family."


    It was an uncle of Bai Yu who only reached the state of late congenital cultivation. Because his cultivation talent was not high, even among the younger generation of Bai family, other people except Bai Yu had many strengths that surpassed him. However, although his cultivation talent was not good, he had a strong ability of diplomacy and management of family affairs. He could be said to be a big white family It''s not too much for the manager.


    At the moment, Bai Yu''s uncle''s face was angry and subdued. He said angrily, "if yu''er had not been hurt, now in the whole Xia state, except Xiang family, even all the other families could not be our rivals."


    After his words came out, all the people in the white family showed deep sympathy. They all knew that if Bai Yu had not been hurt, it would not have happened today. However, as soon as the news of Bai Yu''s injury was spread, the families who were ready to move and restless immediately moved up.


    After paying a year ago, Mr. Bai has grown up rapidly. His accomplishments are earth shaking. With a sword, he can fight the Taoist school. No one dares to accept his arrogance. He directly promotes the growth of the Bai family and becomes the second largest family in Xia state after Xiang family.


    However, because of the explosive growth of the white family, there are too many hidden dangers in the whole family. It is obvious that the name of the whole family is supported by white feather. Without white feather, the white family becomes a piece of fat. Even some small and medium-sized families which are not in the eyes of the white family dare to focus on the white family.


    What''s more, the reason why these small and medium-sized families dare to do something about them is that the authorities have no time to take care of them recently, because in this year, the changes that have taken place after the recovery of heaven and earth are too great. However, the official power, which originally controls the absolute power, is slightly weaker. Now, the government is concentrating its efforts on development, and there are almost no disputes among some forces How to manage, so that some families more unscrupulous, a chance to find a way to the top.At the same time, these small and medium-sized families are also trying to seize the opportunity, because they believe that after the official has passed the period of relaxation, once again controlling the absolute power, it is not their families who can mess around.


    Therefore, as soon as the news of Bai Yu''s injury got out, some small and medium-sized families such as the Cheng family couldn''t sit still. This time, they really seized the opportunity, because the Bai family also had explosive growth. In addition to Bai Yu, the Bai family did not have a strong foundation to face such a crisis.


    "What is hateful is that we have tried our best to hide the news of yu''er''s injury, but we still let the people of the Cheng family know that there must be a ghost of the Cheng family in the Bai family. After this matter is over, we must thoroughly investigate."


    This time, the old man, who had not spoken at first, finally opened his mouth. His face was full of anger. His hair danced without wind. A sense of hegemony broke out, forming a strong momentum in this hall.


    A year later, master Bai''s cultivation has also broken through to the golden elixir realm, but it''s only in the early days of the golden elixir. Rao is so. He has become the strongest one in the whole Bai family that can be used now.


    At the moment, the old man''s face was filled with anger. When he thought that there was a traitor in the Bai family he was in charge of and spread the news of Bai Yu''s injury, he was so angry that he wanted to kill him. If the situation was not very critical, he would not have been able to wait for a moment. He would have directly investigated the Bai family and found out the internal ghost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "If the ancestors of my Bai family were not here, how could we be so passive?" After a group of people heard this sentence, no matter the younger generation of Bai family or the older generation of Bai family, their faces all showed a look of grief and indignation.


    Although the Bai family was not very powerful in the past, it was also a family that had been passed down for thousands of years. There were also some ancestors in the family who had reached the golden elixir realm. However, in the early stage of the recovery of heaven and earth, because the rules of heaven and earth would suppress those masters who had surpassed the golden elixir period, they did not dare to come out of the world. Now, more than a year has passed, even some of the original practices have been practiced For the very low martial arts, because they got the chance, they even practiced to the golden elixir period, but they were still only in the golden elixir stage as the old masters.


    However, if the white family more than a few golden elixir, now even if the Cheng family with other families of siege, also do not have to be afraid.


    However, it happened that the white family grew up because of such an evil character as Bai Yu. His rise was so fast that he surpassed those golden elixir ancestors of the Bai family. These ancestors of the Bai family were very frustrated, so they went out to look for opportunities. Until now, they did not know where to go.


    As a result, in today''s white family, in addition to Bai Yu, the first expert in the golden elixir period, who can compete with the first master of Yuanying period, there is only Bai Laozi, who is the best in the early stage of the golden elixir.


    Bai Yu was seriously injured in the white family. Even if he did it, he would cough up blood even if he walked a few more steps. However, in such a large Bai family, the only one who can really do it now is the old man Bai. In addition, in the second generation of the Bai family, they are all just heaven''s realm. In terms of high-level combat effectiveness, they can''t even cough up blood Counterbalance.


    "Damn it, when this thing is over, I must practice hard."


    "On weekdays, the people of those families call me brothers one by one. Now that our Bai family has encountered a disaster, they turn their faces and refuse to recognize people. They are simply not sons of man."


    "What a jerk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, all the people of the Bai family all have an angry look on their faces. They are very frustrated in their hearts. Especially those of the younger generation think of the time when they seek the help of those aristocratic families who call their brothers and sisters. When those people turn over their faces and say they don''t know them, they just feel that they have wasted all their time in this year On pigs and dogs.


    During this year, due to the rapid rise of the Bai family, the younger generation of the Bai family enjoyed the supreme honor no matter where they went. Even the children of other families all tried to flatter them all the time. The brothers looked so close.


    However, at the moment, when the Bai family encountered great difficulties, the former brothers did not know them, which made them deeply aware of the importance of their own strength.


    "What did the people sent to the Xiang family say?"


    At this time, the white old man looked at another middle-aged man of the white family. Fang Zheng had been in contact with the Xiang family as a representative of the white family.


    "Xiang family, it''s hard to protect yourself now."


    The Bai family, who was in charge of contacting the Xiang family, said with a bitter smile, "according to the news sent back by the people sent to the Xiang family, the Cheng family actually invited the strong one in the Taoist school this time. Quite a few of the strong practitioners of the cultivation of truth directly trapped the Xiang family. Therefore, although the Xiang family wanted to help us, they were powerless. They were just the strong ones among several Taoist schools Among them, there are many experts in Yuanying period who are blocking the gate and are preparing to break through. However, although the strength of Xiang family is much stronger than ours, it can''t be better than the strong one of daomen. At this moment, when surrounded by the strong men of Taoism, they can''t break through in a short time. "


    After his words, the people of the white family, who had great expectations for the Xiang family''s assistance, suddenly showed a look of despair.


    Because of the relationship between Xiang Yang and Bai Yu, the Xiang family has always insisted on providing great help to the Bai family. It can be said that it is not too much for the white family to rely on. Now, although the white family is facing crisis, it is not despair, precisely because they still have Xiang family.


    However, the Cheng family even tried to kill them all. They thought of Xiang''s helping hand, and even invited the strong men of Taoism to trap the Xiang family. At this moment, the people of the Bai family were really desperate.


    "Are there any strong people in the Cheng family who surpass their primipara?"


    At this time, when all the people of the white family fell into silence, Bai Yu, who had been coughing gently, suddenly raised his head and asked.


    "It''s impossible. It''s very difficult for the Cheng family to invite one or two masters of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s impossible for the Cheng family to ask for the strong ones who surpass the Yuan Dynasty." The white master said directly and decisively.


    The real-life level of yuanyingqi is a master in Taoism, but the existence beyond yuanyingqi is able to be a overlord. The old man Bai is very confident, and the Cheng family can''t invite those strong men to fight.


    "That''s good. As long as it''s not the strong one who surpasses the Yuan Dynasty, it''s not so easy to destroy my Bai family. I, Mr. Bai, haven''t died yet..."Boom!


    When Bai Yu said that, even though he was seriously injured and his mouth was still covered with blood, there was an earthshaking sword idea bursting out. It seemed that the whole person was shining back from the dying and burst out with an incomparable strong breath.


    "No, I can''t. You''re so injured that you can''t even walk. How can you do it? Yu''er, you have paid too much for the family. Next, it''s up to my grandfather. As long as my grandfather has one breath, he will never let anyone hurt our family." White feather''s words just fell, sitting on the top of the white man immediately said categorically.


    Old man Bai cherished Bai Yu most since he was a child. It can be said that Bai Yu was the heir of the Bai family, not to mention that the whole Bai family has grown up on the basis of Bai Yu. How can he make Bai Yu, who has been seriously injured and can''t walk steadily, fight hard?


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I can. I can''t die."


    Bai Yu was smiling and shaking his head. Although there was still blood in his mouth, and even a drop of blood was dripping down the blood, it did not affect his murderous spirit and sword intention.


    "At that time, the elder brother spent a whole body of blood and blood to forge a supreme sword body for me, so that I can have today''s achievements. If I died so soon, I would not have failed to live up to the expectations of my boss."


    Bai Yu said softly, with a firm look in his eyes, "I not only want to live well, but also to kill all the enemies who come here. Then I will go to the boss. He doesn''t believe that he will have an accident. I must find him."


    In the past year, Xiang Yang''s disappearance has spread the news that Xiang Yang has died. At the beginning, many people didn''t believe it. However, as time went on, Xiang Yang still didn''t appear and didn''t send back any news. Most people already believed that Xiang Yang had been in trouble, but Bai Yu was still adamant Xiang Yang must be alive.


    One of the reasons for Bai Yu''s hard training is to find Xiang Yang after upgrading her cultivation, because she doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang will have an accident.


    At the moment, Bai Yu''s mouth with a sneer, but there is blood constantly dripping down, so that other people see is with a wisp of desolation, but does not affect his momentum, after feeling his breath, the white family are all silent.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s our older generation''s hard work. It''s not up to you."


    Bai Laozi is very resolute. Between waving his hand, he directly looks at other people of the same generation as Bai Yu. "All of you leave with Bai Yu. Remember, everything is safe, and we must protect Bai Yu''s safety. As long as he is there, we will have hope for the rise of the white family."


    "Master of the house!"


    "No, we''re going to live and die with the family."


    "Grandfather, I will not go, I will face the coming enemy with the white family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The younger generation of the Bai family is not timid. They did not leave with Bai Yu immediately, but with a look of death on their faces.


    They are very clear in their hearts that if the white family is really destroyed, even if they escape, they will become the dogs of the family in the future. It is better to live and die with the family than to live in a muddle.


    "Nonsense, this is an order. If anyone dares not obey, I will be the first to beat him to death." After hearing this, the white man suddenly stood up, with a sneer on his face, and cried in a cold voice, "all roll away."


    "It''s too late. The enemy has surrounded the white family. There are two strong men in the Yuan Dynasty. Their divine sense has covered the whole white family. No one can go away."


    When the old man''s voice just dropped, Bai Yu''s face changed. He looked at the void in front of him with a cold sword in his eyes.


    "Now, our white family has no way back, if you want to go, the only way is to kill."


    "All those who will commit crimes in the future will be killed."


    Bai Yu said coldly, with an indomitable momentum on his face. Although he was seriously injured, he did not seem to notice it at all. There was a wisp of sword Qi breaking out on his body, with a strong breath flowing.


    "Bai family, come out and die."


    Sure enough, with the fall of Bai Yu''s voice, only one voice came from the sky, accompanied by a powerful and incomparable breath. At this moment, all the people of the Bai family seemed to be suppressed by millions of mountains, and all the people under pressure trembled, His face turned red.


    "Master of Yuanying period!"


    "Hateful..."


    Although master Bai is a master of the golden elixir period, the stronger he is, the more powerful he will be suppressed. At the moment, his whole person can''t even move. His eyes are full of horror and more anger.The strong in Yuan Dynasty came to the white family. Now, there is no one in the white family who can compete with the strong one in Yuan infantile period. If there is no accident, the white family is doomed to tragedy.


    "It turns out that there is such a big gap between me and the strong ones in the period of Yuan infant." The old man Bai laughed bitterly. Originally he thought that Bai Yu could defeat the strong in Yuanying period. Although he was not as good as Bai Yu, he could resist at least one or two. However, until now, he realized how big the gap between him and the strong in Yuan infantile period was.


    Old man Bai looked at Bai Yu, and he saw that he was indifferent. He didn''t even notice the momentum of the strong man in his infancy. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there is more and more blood in the corner of his mouth. Before, he only dropped a drop or two when he coughed, but now it has become a blood thread.


    It is obvious that the suppression of the strong man in Yuan infant period did not let Bai Yu go. The pressure on Bai Yu could not be less than that of Bai Laozi. Moreover, the suppression of the other party''s momentum made Bai Yu hurt even more.


    After seeing him, the white man sighed in his heart that he was really not as good as this grandson, who was able to do so even when he was seriously injured. However, he was suppressed and unable to move.


    "Well, as long as yu''er is there, Bai''s family will still be there. In this case, I''d rather break the golden elixir by myself, and escort yu''er to leave."


    Then, in his heart, old man Bai made a decision and made up his mind. In any case, even if his body and spirit were destroyed, he would fight for a way to escort Bai Yu away.


    However, the strong of the yuan infantile period brings people to attack, is it a golden elixir master who can escape desperately?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    "I would rather break the golden elixir, but also protect yu''er. I must keep him. I owe him too much from my childhood. Today, I will pay him back."


    Old man Bai seemed to have made some kind of determination in his heart. He was determined to see death as if he were going home. Under this powerful pressure, the whole man slowly wanted to stand up. At the same time, he had a strong and destructive breath to burst out.


    In order to protect the white family and give Bai Yu the hope of survival, he directly prepared to go to the dead end, breaking the golden elixir, in exchange for the most powerful power. However, this power only lasts for a short time. When the time goes by, his whole person will become a useless person. From then on, he becomes worse than ordinary people.


    Ordinary people will never do this, even if they are dead, they will not break the golden elixir by themselves, because as long as they make the action of breaking the golden elixir, even if they are alive, it is better to die directly. However, in order to break through the encirclement with white feather, the white master has made a decision in his heart, and with his powerful and incomparable strength, he directly begins to self smash the gold Dan.


    "Click..."


    At the moment, in the white man''s body, the golden elixir, which was the size of an egg, was spinning at high speed, breaking out a strong force. With the sound of voices that outsiders could not hear, at the same time, there were cracks in the golden elixir. Along with these cracks, there were strong forces emerging from them Come out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the white man''s momentum such as crazy, a strong unmatched breath burst out.


    "Hum..."


    However, just as the white master was preparing to break the whole gold elixir for the greatest strength, suddenly he felt a powerful force suddenly burst out from Bai Yu''s body, which directly suppressed all the actions of the white master. Even his gold elixir also stopped running and broke the golden elixir He was directly suppressed by Bai Yu.


    "You..."


    With a look of shock on his face, the white man raised his head and looked at him. Suddenly, there was blood dripping down his mouth. However, there was an earth shaking pressure on his whole body, which made him unable to move.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Bai Yu''s momentum was like a maniac, and a powerful and incomparable sword was intended to flow around his body, which made him suddenly turn into a magic sword out of sheath.


    The breath on Bai Yu''s body at this moment is incomparable, because he is the divine sword. Although he has not yet come out of the sheath, he has the momentum to cut all obstacles.


    "Hum..."


    At the same time, there is a magic sword in Bai Yu''s hand, which shows a dark blue light with a breath of incomparable. It was just a year ago that Xiang Yang gave him a magic sword.


    There is an incomparable sword on this magic sword, which seems to be able to tear the void. Although the white feather did not move, the sword spirit on the divine sword has directly suppressed the momentum of the strong man in his infancy. At this moment, all the people of the Bai family felt relaxed, and the force originally suppressed on the top of his head disappeared.


    "Yu''er..."


    "Brother Yu has recovered."


    "That''s great. My family is saved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the younger generation of Bai family saw the powerful and incomparable momentum of Bai Yu''s explosion, they all showed a look of incomparable excitement.


    They just feel the rainbow like momentum on Bai Yu''s body, but they don''t know how terrible the power of reverse phagocytosis is to bear when Bai Yu bursts out such momentum.


    The elders of the Bai family are looking at Bai Yu with sadness on their faces, because they are very clear in their hearts that Bai Yu had been seriously injured before, but now such a powerful force broke out again, it must have paid a great price, and that price is likely to be the result of burning his life.


    "No Don''t... "


    After being suppressed by Bai Yu, old man Bai is unable to explode his gold elixir. At the moment, he can only look at Xiang Yang with red eyes and a sad look on his face.


    As a strong man in the golden elixir period, the white master knows very well that Bai Yu, who had been seriously injured, could exchange such a powerful force for such a powerful force, and it was absolutely impossible for him to break the golden elixir.


    When he thought that he was just hesitating for a while, he let Bai Yu break the golden elixir first. The old man was so sad and angry. With tears in his eyes, he trembled all over his body. He looked at the rainbow like white feather and said in a trembling voice, "yu''er..."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I can''t die."


    "Wait a moment, everyone. When I go, all the people who offend my white family will be killed, and everything will be calm."


    However, Bai Yu''s face has a relaxed smile. His smile is connected with the blood in the corner of his mouth, but it adds a trace of desolation.


    The younger generation of the Bai family was still very excited. However, when they saw the old man''s tearful appearance and the blood dripping down from the corner of his mouth, they suddenly understood that Bai Yu was not the restoration of his cultivation, but the strength he had paid for it. At this moment, their happy expression suddenly solidified, one by one again Silence went on, only their fists clenched hard, even if the nail has been deeply into the flesh also did not notice the same.Boom!


    Bai Yu didn''t care about the rest of the Bai family, because he used the secret method to restore himself. However, he could only persist for a short time. In addition, his injuries had not recovered. If he didn''t do it in a hurry, even if he wanted to fight hard after the strength subsided, he couldn''t do it.


    "Roar If you offend me, you will be killed. "


    Bai Yu''s expression was cold. After a fierce drink, his speed was very fast. He stepped out one step and his figure flashed. The whole person disappeared in the same place. Then, when he reappeared, he was already in the air above Bai''s house.


    At the moment, the upper half of the Bai family has been surrounded by a group of experts. There are hundreds of people in this group, including two strong ones in the infant period, and four or five experts in the golden elixir period. The rest are all martial arts masters in the innate realm.


    Although this force can''t be compared with the power of various major sects in Taoism, it is earth shaking existence in the secular world. You know, in today''s secular world, the Xiang family has the strength to resist.


    In the Bai family, only one Bai Yu has the strength to fight against the strong one in yuanyingqi. However, he may not be able to really kill the master of yuanyingqi, because it is too difficult to cross the realm to kill the enemy. Even if Bai Yu has the supreme sword body, his sword formula is the secret code of the supreme sword, but he dare not say that he can easily kill the strong one in Yuan infantile period.


    However, at the moment, he dragged his sick body out to kill all the enemies, including the two strong ones in their infancy.


    Bai Yu''s face was calm, but his whole body had a dark blue sword spirit that was constantly circulating, as if countless magic swords were flying around him.


    "Hum..."


    Bai Yu''s momentum has risen to the peak of his strength. The sword Qi around him constantly cuts the void, making the void around him make a sound of slight sound, which makes even those who surround the white family look pale after seeing each other.


    "Isn''t the white master of the white family abandoned? Why did you come out again? "


    Among the crowd, there is a master of Jindan period with a puzzled look on his face. He is no other than the strongest ancestor of the Cheng family. Although he is only in the early days of the golden elixir, he has been able to protect the Cheng family for thousands of years.


    Although there are still two strong yuan infantile heroes among those who came to surround the Bai family, there is no doubt that as the founder of the World War I, the ancestor of the Cheng family, he has a great say.


    At this moment, when Cheng''s ancestor saw Bai Yu''s appearance, he sensed that even his trembling breath broke out from Bai Yu''s body. He immediately murmured with doubt, "it''s impossible. How could intelligence be wrong?"


    "He''s just a little bit of strength from burning vitality with secret methods. When time goes by, he will really be useless." Standing in front of the father of Cheng''s family, a strong man in Yuan''s infant period said faintly that he could see the condition of Bai Yu.


    His mouth with a faint sneer, step out, appeared in front of white feather not far away, light smile said, "white feather, the younger generation of the white family, you finally come out."


    "I''ve heard that there is a descendant of the Bai family who cultivates the ancient sword immortal''s method, which is not inherited by Tianjian sect. Boy, do you know that you have become famous in Taoism, and countless people miss you. Young people don''t know what arrogance is, and when they gain power, they will be rampant, but they don''t know that this will bring you disaster of destruction. Boy, I will hand over the inheritance and decide myself here. I can be the master and spare the rest of the Bai family. Otherwise, all the people in the Bai family will be slaughtered and no grass will be left. "


    This middle-aged man was very direct. He directly stated his purpose in front of more than 100 people. Obviously, although they were invited to the Bai family, their real purpose was to get the inheritance from Bai Yu.


    What''s more, he is not afraid to be known about his purpose. In any case, everything has been agreed. He only needs white feather, and the rest belongs to these families in the secular world.


    "I understand that the Cheng family is just a cover, and the real root is that you see my inheritance."


    Bai Yu''s calm face finally showed an unexpected look. What he didn''t expect was that the ultimate goal of these people who surrounded and killed Bai''s family was because of their inheritance.


    Bai Yu finally understood that his rising speed was so fast that he attracted the attention of some people who had a heart for it. After studying, they finally realized that there was a supreme inheritance in him. Therefore, he hit his idea.


    "My inheritance was given to me by my eldest master. Although he didn''t accept me as an apprentice, in my heart, his old man is my master. If you want what my master gave me, you will die."


    Bai Yu said to himself, but there was an earthshaking murderous air on his body. Similarly, the sword spirit around him became more and more powerful. It seemed that the whole person and the divine sword in his hand were condensed into one body, and there was a breath of earth shaking in it.


    "Hand over the inheritance, otherwise, you will die in the white family..." The young man said with a sneer."Do you really think you can get the inheritance of Laozi? If you want my inheritance, you are not qualified. Since you are here, you should take your life. "


    Boom!


    However, as soon as he finished his words, he saw that the sword Qi on Bai Yu''s body, which was originally hidden but not sent out, suddenly burst out. It was violent and sharp, as if the sword Qi that could cut all things broke out on him.


    At this moment, the white feather is like an explosive barrel, his black hair is flying, and his momentum is soaring.


    "Choking..."


    The white feather moved, and the whole person seemed to be the divine sword coming out of its sheath, sending out an earth shaking sound of sword chanting. Then, the divine sword in his hand took the incomparable sword spirit and cut it out. Suddenly, in the air, a star river sword spirit appeared directly in the air, and rolled towards the middle-aged man with incomparable strength.


    This is Xinghe sword spirit, which is a sword formula in Bai Yu''s inheritance. Although it is not the most powerful one in his inheritance, the explosive power is earth shaking at the moment. Even if the two strong men in their infancy opposite him saw it, their faces changed slightly.


    "Good boy, I''m dying. I dare to fight with me. Let me see how much you have."


    When the master of yuanyingqi, who appeared directly in front of Bai Yu, saw the attack, although his face changed, he was awe stricken. With a smile on his face and a move of his hand, a mighty long river appeared in the void, which seemed to come from nothingness and flow to nothingness, with a breath of incompatibility Towards the Jianhe river cut out by Bai Yu.


    This is exactly the skill of the master in the period of Yuanying.


    In the period of Yuanying, the cultivator of Yuanying period has gathered Yuanying and formed the primordial God. His understanding of heaven and earth has reached a very considerable level. Therefore, once his technique is put into practice, his power is incomparable. Even compared with the Star River sword Qi of Bai Yu, his momentum is not bad at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Boom!


    At this moment, the Xinghe sword Qi directly collides with the real river, making the void tremble, the long river is broken, the sword Qi overflows, and countless energy is broken. Bai Yu and the middle-aged man in his infancy shake their bodies and step back several steps towards the rear. Every time Baiyu retreats, there is more and more blood on the corner of his mouth The blood from his mouth had dyed the clothes on his chest red.


    Even if Bai Yu''s mouth is overflowing with more and more blood, but Bai Yu''s face is with a faint smile, light said, "Yuan infant peak, but so."


    This collision has made Bai Yu understand the real strength of the other side. He is the super strong at the peak of Yuanying period. However, Bai Yu is not afraid of it.


    As a swordsman, he has indomitable momentum. Even though the enemy is so powerful, he can''t have a trace of fear in his heart.


    This is the heart and gall of a swordsman.


    Only when a heart is invincible can the sword in hand be invincible. If a sword has no fear, the sword in hand can cut all things.


    At the same time, after the first hit with Bai Yu, although the middle-aged man of Yuanying period is a strong one at the peak of Yuanying period, he is also blasted to the rear and his breath is disordered. After all, he is in the peak state. At the moment, his breath is unstable, and then he recovers.


    Rao was so, but it was enough to shock him. He looked at Bai Yu, and said with an unexpected look on his face, "I still underestimate you. It is worthy of the inheritance of the ancient sword immortal that a younger generation in the golden elixir period can have such fighting power. Well, I am more and more interested in you, and I must get your inheritance."


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yu did not speak. Although he was not afraid of each other, he was very anxious. The severity of his injury was beyond his expectation. This collision had already made his body tremble, and the injury was more and more serious.


    He finally burned his life, and the strength he got from his sword and vitality was almost shattered. His heart trembled. He knew that this middle-aged man, as a strong man at the peak of Yuan infantile period, could not be looked upon by ordinary experts. Even when Bai Yu was at the peak, he should be careful when meeting such a strong man, not to mention him at the moment It can be said that it is not too much to be on the verge of death. If you don''t hurry up, you can''t be the opponent of the other party.


    "Even at the peak of Yuanying period, we have to kill, kill and kill."


    Bai Yu was angry, and then the whole person was different from the previous calm. He seemed to be half mad and broke out a crazy attack. The direct man and sword were united, tearing up the void, and with the incomparable Russian Jianqi, he rushed towards the young middle-aged man. When he saw the attack, the young man had a dignified look on his face. He was the same Dare not look down upon, also burst out the powerful strength to rush to fight with the white feather together.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the attack from both sides shook the void. The middle-aged man is obviously a practitioner of the water attribute of the five elements. He waves between his waves, as if he had an endless sea bursting out on him. Every time he collided with the white feather, there were sword Qi and countless water columns sprinkling everywhere.


    In the middle of the sky, the dark blue sword Qi does not break out constantly, and it cuts at each other with unparalleled strength. Similarly, the middle-aged man waves his hands, and there are many water dragons directly condensed into each other, and directly rushes towards the white feather.


    In the constant confrontation between the two people, the expressions of both sides have changed. Bai Yu is worried because every collision, his injury is more and more serious, and his temporary strength is also weakened because of the continuous collision, which makes him very anxious. However, with his increasing strength, he is burning life The exchange of strength made him weaker and weaker.


    As the time of the two sides'' war increases, Bai Yu''s heart becomes more and more anxious. Although his attack power is still the same, his body shape is trembling, and the blood on the corner of his mouth seems to be free of money, which keeps dripping down.


    "The boy is still alive."


    Bai Yu''s opponent''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that the vitality of Bai Yu, who seemed to be dying, was still so tenacious. The strength of each blow made his body tremble, which made him have an illusion, as if he was facing an attack from a strong man at the peak of his infancy, rather than a younger generation of golden elixir ¡£


    Because of this, the middle-aged man''s heart more and more want to get the inheritance of Bai Yu, and the attack is more and more fierce. However, Bai Yu is still able to resist, which makes him very inconceivable. At the same time, he can only strengthen the attack every time. Later, he has done his best, but Bai Yu has more and more blood on his mouth, His body also swayed, and it seemed that he would be defeated at any time. However, every time he thought that the next attack could kill Bai Yu, Bai Yu still persisted, which made him depressed and anxious.


    "Damn it, this boy is so hard to deal with."The master at the peak of yuanyingqi, who was fighting with Bai Yu, was very angry in his heart. The more time went by, he still couldn''t take down Bai Yu, which made him feel agitated.


    "Lao Wang, please fight with him slowly, and the rest of the Bai family will be handed over to me."


    Just when Bai Yu and the middle-aged man of yuanyingqi are fighting each other, the master of yuanyingqi, who has never opened his mouth, suddenly shouts, and then gives orders to a group of people behind him, "within a quarter of an hour, it''s very important for us to see that the white family has not left any grass."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, all the people behind him burst out into a kind of murderous spirit, which turned into a ray of light and rushed down towards the bottom. Among them, several golden elixir masters were the fastest.


    "Kill, do not leave any grass, regardless of men and women, young and old, whether there is any cultivation, all of them will be killed. We must not let the white family have the slightest chance to rise."


    Several golden elixir masters roared, among them, the ancestor of the golden elixir of the Cheng family was the most active. He rushed down to the white family at the bottom with the fastest speed, and the strength burst out of his body was the strongest.


    The Cheng family wants to replace the Bai family and become the second largest family in Xia state. Even if there is a chance, they also want to replace Xiang family and become the first family in Xia state. Naturally, it can not let the Bai family have the slightest possibility of revenge on the Cheng family. Then, what the Cheng family has to do is to kill all the people related to the Bai family. This is the simplest way to avoid future trouble ¡£


    "No, you want to die."


    When Bai Yu saw it, he became crazy. Even though he was struggling to cope with the attack of the young man, he couldn''t watch the group of experts enter the Bai family. While he was roaring, he still took out his hand and chopped down with a sword to block the castration of the group of people, so that the body shape of the group of people rushing to the White House was directly blocked Yu, the ancestor of the Cheng family in the front of the heavy haul was swept by the sword Qi, and directly spurted blood and flew backward. If he didn''t run faster, he might be killed by this sword.


    "It''s very dangerous. I didn''t expect that the younger generation of Bai family was so strong that they almost killed me with a sword when they were fighting against the strong ones in yuanyingqi."


    "He must not be allowed to live, and no one in the white family can live."


    Just because he was almost killed by Bai Yu''s sword, the Cheng family''s ancestor was more determined that he wanted to kill all the people in the Bai family. So he hesitated for a moment. After finding that Bai Yu''s handle could not continue to fight, he continued to rush down to kill everyone in the Bai family.


    Boom!


    Although Bai Yu''s sword intercepted the group of experts and slowed down their speed, his distracted Kung Fu immediately let his opponent find the opportunity to take advantage of it. The middle-aged man at the peak of Yuanying period sneered and said, "you dare to be distracted when you fight against this real person. You want to die."


    Boom!


    Along with the middle-aged man''s cold laughter falling down, a hundred Zhang water dragon appeared out of thin air and directly impacted on white feather with incomparable strength. Moreover, this time, it was not only to bump the white feather. When hitting the white feather, there was a light blue light on the water dragon, and a three inch flying sword was directly transformed from the water dragon''s mouth, and in an instant, it was transformed from the water dragon''s mouth White feather''s chest penetrates.


    "No..."


    When Bai Yu flies out, he vomites blood in his mouth. The power brought by the original burning vitality and the yuan power of his life sword dissipates under this sword. Even if he did not have a supreme sword body, the whole person would be chopped by this flying sword.


    Bai Yu''s eyes darkened. The power of his sword spirit was no longer strong, and his sword spirit was also dissipating. He could not lift any strength. When he fell to the bottom, he looked down. Suddenly, he saw a group of strong men who had evaded his sword spirit and continued to attack the white family below with incomparable murderous spirit Scenarios.


    "No..." White feather with grief and indignation to break the roar, his eyes as if to see all the white family were killed by this group of murderous people, but he had no way to save the white family people, his heart was shaking, even his eyes burst, there was blood DC, a burst of anger came up, coupled with the body was seriously injured, can no longer adhere to, instantly fainted.


    "Kill it, kill all the white family, but all the blood of the white family outside will be wiped out. As for Bai Yu, who is just a waste man, if you take it back to torture, you can torture all his inheritance."


    At this time, the two young masters are together, their faces with a happy smile, as if the devil is smiling.


    They themselves are not any righteous people, otherwise they would not destroy the white family so openly and rob the inheritance of white feather.


    Seeing that the people of the white family are going to be cut off, they seem to be watching a good play to be staged. The smile is full of bloody breath.


    Then, they look at the white feather who has fainted and fell down to the bottom. The light in their eyes twinkles. The guy who hurt the white feather directly hands. The water vapor turns into a big hand and grabs him directly. If you want to catch him, you can imagine that the white feather has no resistance at this moment. If he is really captured In order to get his inheritance, the other party will torture him by no means. What a torture it will be.And the people of the white family below also saw the scene that Bai Yu was seriously injured and fainted. One by one, their hearts trembled. When they looked at the group of experts who rushed to kill them, the people of the white family took despair in their eyes and cried angrily, "since you can''t escape, you can kill one and you''ll get your money by killing two."


    "Kill, kill..."


    The people of the white family headed by the white man, one by one as if moths to the fire in general toward the front.


    "It''s just ants..."


    When the first several golden elixir masters saw it, then they showed scorn and sneer. Then, a few people launched one after another. Two of them locked in the white master, and the rest were bombarding the others of the white family.


    Even those martial artists of the Bai family who did not reach the innate level were all in the scope of this group of experts. They showed no mercy in order to massacre the Bai family, and all of them were slaughtered.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the murderous air was full of air, and the light of the powerful force was incomparably bright, as if it was a fireworks being ignited. This light, like the white family which was in a hurry to rise and was about to fall, just burst out a short-term light.


    "Ha ha ha ha, die, die, just a secular family. I am a strong young man in Taoism. If I want to destroy you, I will destroy you. What resistance do you have?" After seeing this scene, the two yuan infant masters laughed happily.


    The one who wanted to catch Bai Yu was deliberately not catching him all at once, but slowly, as if he were fishing for a fish. Obviously, he wanted to make the white family who saw this scene more painful.


    Seeing that the people of the white family are going to be slaughtered by these experts, and seeing that Bai Yu is about to be seized by the other party''s great hand of energy transformation, the bright light is about to end, and everything is about to end.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Boom!


    At the most critical moment, he suddenly heard a huge roar in the void. Then, a void crack appeared in an instant. Xiang Yang stepped out of the void with Bai Weiwei''s figure. His divine sense swept through everything around him, and instantly understood how urgent the situation was.


    "Fortunately, it came in time. If it was a little late, it would be over."


    Xiang Yang found that there were no casualties in the Bai family. Although Bai Yu fainted, but there was still a breath in his body, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but his anger followed.


    Bai''s family was almost slaughtered. Bai Yu was seriously injured and fainted with blood. He had a big hand directly towards Bai Yu. All this made Xiang Yang''s whole people have a murderous spirit. He had the impulse to kill all these people. However, he suppressed the killing intention.


    "I''m here. If you can succeed, if you let someone in the white family lose a hair, you can stop me if you want me to do anything."


    Xiang Yang gave a cold drink and let go of Bai Weiwei with his right hand. Then he pinched a mysterious formula directly in front of him. It was the one named "Shanhe Zhenshi Jue" that he got from the mountain and river tripod. At the same time, he snorted coldly, "suppress me..."


    "Hum..."


    With Xiang Yang''s cold hum falling down, his hands are instantly condensed.


    At this moment, the shadow of a small cauldron flashed in front of Xiang Yang''s body, and then an invisible force spread out. At this moment, the entire void seemed to be frozen in an instant. All the energy originally attacking the Bai family was solidified in the space. Those energies even remained unchanged, and everyone''s actions were directly solidified ¡£


    The two masters at the peak of Yuan infant period were no exception. They were also frozen. Even the big hand, which was completely made of water energy and grasped at white feather, was also frozen in the air, neither dispersing nor moving.


    At this moment, even the body shape of Bai family was frozen. Because it was just too urgent, Xiang Yang simply froze everything around them with the method of "mountain and river shaking world rhyme", and all the time and space were frozen in an instant. Only Xiang Yang and Bai Weiwei around him could move.


    "This..."


    At the moment, Bai Weiwei has just responded to the scene. After the scene, she is suddenly stunned. At the beginning, she saw the crisis of the Bai family. Her heart trembled and she thought it was too terrible. If Xiang Yang came one step later, the Bai family would not know how many people died, and even Bai Yu, the hope of the Bai family, would have an accident.


    Then, when she saw that Xiang Yang had frozen the space and time with her own eyes, she realized that although she had looked at Xiang Yang very highly, she still underestimated him.


    Xiang Yang is just like a God.


    "Thanks to his presence, otherwise everything would be too late."


    At the same time, Bai Weiwei''s gratitude to Xiang Yang is incomparable. Fortunately, Xiang Yang drives her back directly with her broken void. Otherwise, even if it is a second later, the Bai family will suffer casualties.


    Her heart with a sense of happiness, eyes are carefully looking at Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to Bai Weiwei''s eyes, but waved to Bai Yu. An invisible energy flashed by, and he immediately moved Bai Yu, who had passed out, to him.


    Xiang Yang''s divine sense swept Bai Yu''s figure and sensed the situation on Bai Yu''s body. His face suddenly became colder and colder. With a sense of killing, he said in a cold voice, "well, very good. I dare to force my brother into this situation. No matter who you are, if you don''t investigate to the end, I will not be Xiang Yang."


    Xiang Yang''s intention of killing is infinite. Seeing that there is almost no complete bone on Bai Yu''s body, and there is a sword wound that directly penetrates his chest, and his internal organs are all broken. He would like to become a god of killing and kill all the people related to this matter. However, he knows that it is the key to help Baiyu heal, and the rest All these enemies, Bai Yu is more willing to kill himself.


    "Brother Yu..."


    When Bai Weiwei sees Bai Yu in a coma with blood, her eyes are hazy, but she covers her mouth but she doesn''t dare to cry out.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be all right with me."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he pressed his hand directly on Bai Yu''s body, and the powerful force of life poured into Bai Yu''s body.


    In the face of Bai Yu, Xiang Yangsi is not stingy and directly loses her vitality to Bai Yu to recover from the injury.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, everyone in the field recovered at this moment. However, in terms of treatment, there must be a difference between the white family and those who attacked the white family. What the white family restored is complete freedom. No matter what kind of activities, they can fully act. However, for those who attack the white family, it is not the same. Although they are active, their power is sealed by an invisible force, All of them were paralyzed on the ground, and it was difficult to move."This..."


    At the moment, all the people of the white family who had just reflected were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. Why did all the energy attacks that had just fallen on them disappear? Even two or three flying swords also lost their power and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Have we been killed by them? "


    "No way. Why did they give up the attack all of a sudden, but they seem more confused than us? What''s the situation?"


    "What happened just now, I feel as if my memory is blank. It''s like being frozen in..."


    All the people of the white family had a vacant look on their faces. However, when they looked at the people who attacked them, they found that the group of people originally flew down from the air, but now they all fell to the ground, as if they had lost all their strength. Similarly, these people were just like wolves and tigers Now they are all confused and don''t know what happened.


    "This is Ban time and space How can someone cast such a spell? No, it''s impossible... "


    However, the most shocking is the two masters of yuanyingqi in the air. Their knowledge is much more than others. When they think of their appearance that everything is blocked, they suddenly tremble in their hearts and look at Xiang Yang with extremely frightened eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    At the moment of seeing Xiang Yang, the two masters of Yuanying period trembled, even their voices were shaking.


    "Hum..." At the moment, Xiang Yang doesn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he is constantly losing his vitality to Bai Yu. Moreover, because of Bai Yu''s injury, Xiang Yang is furious. He has a suppressed murderous spirit, which distorts the void.


    When sensing Xiang Yang''s breath, the two strong men in their infancy suddenly trembled in their hearts and remembered the situation that time and space had been frozen, making them full of panic and fear.


    "Good nephew, is that you?"


    And the shocking tone of the two strong men in their infancy also attracted the attention of all the people below. For a moment, all the people of the Bai family immediately looked at Xiang Yang in the sky. When they saw Xiang Yang, most of them were confused. They didn''t know who Xiangyang was. The only thing was that the white man''s eyes twinkled with excitement and asked in a trembling voice.


    "It''s me. Sorry, I''m late."


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man Bai and nodded to him slightly. Then, he let Bai Weiwei fly to the crowd of Bai family.


    "No, no, it''s just right That''s great. That''s great. My family is saved. "


    At the moment, the white man is really full of tears, his face is full of excitement, and the whole person is shaking. Originally, he thought that the white family had been destroyed. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang appeared at the last moment and saved the white family.


    It''s not only the white master, but the rest of the white family. If they don''t know that Shi Xiangyang saved them at this time, they are all fools. At the moment, their hearts tremble. Some of them hold Bai Weiwei and ask Xiang Yang''s identity in a low voice. When they know the real identity of Xiang Yang, their hearts are even more trembling. But it is a thrill and joy, because Xiang Yang is Bai Yu''s "boss", which is absolutely good for the Bai family.


    On the contrary, those who had intended to attack the Bai family lost their strength and were paralyzed on the ground. At the moment, they looked around one by one confused, and then looked at the two strong yuan infants in the sky, hoping that the two strong yuan infantile ones could rescue them.


    However, the next scene in the sky made all the people on the ground despair.


    Although there were no seals on the two strong young men in the sky, their eyes toward Xiang Yang were full of horror, and their whole body was shaking. Then they saw that Xiang Yang was healing Bai Yu and did not pay attention to them. They made a choice by not making an appointment, that is, turning around and running.


    "Go."


    As the peak masters of Yuan infantile period, they are very fast. Especially, one of them flies directly with his sword. A flying sword appears under his feet, holding him directly. The whole person is like a flash of lightning, and instantly cuts through the void and disappears.


    Although Xiang Yang saw this scene, he didn''t even move his eyes. Instead, he continued to export his vitality to Bai Yu.


    "I really managed to escape. Ha ha, great. Although the strong man is very powerful, he is healing the boy of the Bai family. He has no time to care about us. The next step is to find a place to hide. Even if he is a Taoist magnate, he can''t find us."


    "Ha ha, the sky is endless, so am I


    After flying far away, they suddenly burst out laughing with excitement when they didn''t see the figure of Xiang Yang catching up.


    "That guy is too powerful. He''s definitely an old monster. He looks young, but he''s probably tens of thousands of years old.""It''s no wonder that the boy of the white family can have the combat power equivalent to that of Yuanying period in the golden elixir period, and there is a super strong person who can directly block the time and space. If his strength is weak, it can''t be said."


    "Damn it, if you had known that the Bai family''s kids had such a strong backing, who would have dared to move them? It''s your disciple, the eldest young master of the Cheng family. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have to face such a great danger. Fortunately, we still escaped. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men did not know how far they had flown. When they estimated that Xiang Yang would never catch up with him again, they immediately relaxed. With a look of excitement on their faces, they spoke and generally continued to fly quickly towards the distance, hoping to find a place to hide.


    They believe that as long as they find a place to hide, then, the vast land, even if Xiang Yang has the greatest ability is useless.


    "Boom


    However, when the two peak masters of Yuan infant period thought that they had really escaped their lives, they suddenly felt the void tremble. Suddenly, a crack opened in the void in front of them. There was a big hand which was completely condensed by the nine colors of energy. It came out of the void and caught them with incomparable strength.


    "No..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "No..."


    When the two masters at the peak of the yuan infant period saw this big hand, which was like the claw of heaven and earth, they suddenly changed their faces. They finally realized that the strength of the other side was stronger than they had imagined, and that it was so formidable.


    In this moment, they have at least escaped thousands of miles away. However, the other side directly tears the void with the help of a magic hand. Moreover, this hand is so terrible that it looks like the claws of gods and demons. Where they pass by, the void is instantly broken, and all energy retreat seems to be forced back.


    "Break it for me!"


    "Must be cut open, kill..."


    "Boom..."


    When they trembled in their hearts, they let out a roar and burst out the strongest attack. The master of the yuan infantile peak flying the imperial sword was controlling the flying sword under his feet. He broke out the most powerful force he could exert and cut down towards the big hand formed by the nine color energy.


    After another strong man at the peak of Yuan infant period also roared, he directly offered a magic weapon like a black hill. The magic weapon instantly magnified in the air and became like a real hill. With a force of earth shaking force, it flashed towards the big hand of Jiucai energy.


    "Touch..."


    However, the next scene is to let the two people despair. Their attack really falls on the big hand formed by the nine color energy. However, the big hand formed by the nine color energy is really too strong. Their attack is not qualified to let this big hand shake. Even, their own sword is like a magic weapon like Xiaoshan The egg is like a stone. It explodes into pieces at the moment when it hits the big hand.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "No Don''t... "


    The two people spit blood, and their magic weapon damage makes them seriously injured. However, this is a small matter. If we can win time for them to escape by virtue of the power of magic weapon fragmentation, it will be worth it. However, what really scares them is that the big hand, which is completely composed of nine color energy, is a fish out of nothing, The two of them were caught in an instant. At this moment, they had no resistance at all. In an instant, they were imprisoned by the big hands of Jiucai and dragged into the void and disappeared.


    Boom!


    When the big hand made of the magic of the nine color energy disappears, the void torn by the nine color big hand slowly heals, and the void recovers calm, as if nothing has happened.


    No one thought that there was a great war here. The two strong men at the peak of Yuan infant period were like chickens, and they were captured by a big hand out of the void without any resistance. It was just like a miracle.


    "They ran away. Don''t let them run."


    However, when Xiang Yang was treating Bai Yu''s wounds, he released the seal of all the people on the scene. Seeing that the two "bandit leaders" who were at the peak of their infancy actually ran away, some young people in Bai''s family immediately cried out with excitement.


    They are very clear in their hearts that the two masters preparing for the peak of the two forehead yuan infant period are the masters of everything. If not for those two people who stop Bai Yu, even if there are more masters in the golden elixir period, they can block those golden elixir masters with the power of Baiyu''s explosion.


    And it is precisely because the two strong yuan infant period blocked Bai Yu, that makes the white family almost encounter the crisis of extermination.


    The young man called out when he was worried, but the old man Bai was different. After hearing the cry of the younger generation of the Bai family, his heart suddenly trembled. He scolded the younger generation of the Bai family and said, "shut up, don''t yell."


    Of course, although he asked the younger generation of the Bai family not to shout, the white master just wanted to prevent their voice from causing Xiang Yang''s dissatisfaction. Otherwise, the white master himself would like to yell at Xiang Yang to chase down the enemy.


    The two strong men at the peak of Yuan Dynasty almost killed Bai Yu. They even ordered the Bai family to leave nothing. All the people of the Bai family hated the two masters at the peak of Yuan infantile period. Naturally, the hatred of the two was no less than that of the younger generation. However, he was more calm and knew that he could not influence Xiang Yang.


    "According to his character, they should not be allowed to run away."


    Similarly, old man Bai is very confident that Xiang Yang can''t let the two top masters of yuanyingqi, who are the bandit leaders, run away. According to his understanding of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang is not the kind of person who can let the enemy leave safely from the front of his eyes and ignore it. Without them shouting at all, Xiang Yang will catch the two fleeing guys by himself.


    However, the next scene let the white master and the rest of the white family all sink down. In their eyes, Xiang Yang did not move, but still calmly helped Bai Yu heal, as if he had not noticed the departure of the two strong men in their infancy.


    "What a pity..."


    Seeing that the two young peak of the strong has disappeared far away, even the white man can not help sighing.Although he felt sorry in his heart, he did not blame Xiang Yang in his heart because he saw that Xiang Yang was trying his best to cure Bai Yu''s wounds. Although it is very important to hunt down the two "bandit leaders" who were at the peak of their infancy, Bai Yu''s life safety is the most important for the whole Bai family.


    "Damn it, if I had the strength, I would have rushed directly to kill the two" bandit leaders ". How could they have the chance to escape?"


    Among the younger generation of the Bai family, the young man who had started to shout out before saw this scene with a look of grief and indignation on his face. However, he did not dare to speak out loud, but murmured softly.


    As for the rest of the Bai family, although they didn''t say anything on the surface, they were also very angry and regretful. This time, the Bai family was almost destroyed. In the end, the two "bandit leaders" ran away directly, which made all of the Bai family realize that they are extremely sad and indignant, but they have no way because of their own lack of strength.


    "Did he deliberately refuse to intercept him? Otherwise, with his strength, if you want to intercept those two guys, it should not be difficult. "


    Even, some young people of the Bai family had such an idea in their hearts, which made them very happy and grateful for Xiang Yang''s appearance and saving them, but now their gratitude to Xiang Yang is no longer so strong.


    Some people''s human nature is just like this. They don''t have the strength to complete it. On the contrary, others help her. If they don''t meet the requirements in his heart, they even feel that they owe him the same.


    Fortunately, they didn''t express their thoughts. Otherwise, even if Xiang Yang didn''t care, he would have killed the other party with a slap.


    At the moment, the white old man looked at Xiang Yang and Bai Yu in the air. With expectation in his eyes, he said in a low voice, "it must be cured. As long as yu''er is there, everything will be OK."


    Bai Yu has become the hope of the whole Bai family. After the scene that Bai Yu rushes forward to meet the enemy recklessly, the old man Bai feels that he owes Bai Yu too much. If he is allowed to choose, he will even let his life exchange with Bai Yu.


    Bai Weiwei looks at Xiang Yang in the air. Since she was sent to Bai''s home by Xiang Yang, her eyes have never left Xiangyang. With admiration and passion in her eyes, she seems to be able to melt a person.


    If a person, especially a man, is excellent enough to reach a point where he can''t hide his light no matter where he goes, he will often become the focus of attention. Xiang Yang is such a person. He has almost no shortcomings, as if he is the product of the nature of heaven and earth. He is so perfect that countless women in the world are like moths to the fire and get along with him for a long time After that, I will have feelings for him.


    As for those who were unable to move because of their sealed power, they all looked pale at the escape direction of the two strong men in the mid air.


    In particular, several golden elixir masters have a look of despair on their faces, because they know in their hearts that even the two strong ones at the peak of their infancy have already run away. So, they who have been banned from their power can only wait for their death when facing the covetous white family and Xiangyang who looks like a God in the air.


    At this moment, both sides looked at the air. Their hearts were different, but Xiang Yang was very indifferent. He still put his own vitality into Bai Yu''s body, making Bai Yu''s cultivation rapidly recover.


    When feeling Bai Yu''s injury, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a helpless look and muttered, "this boy is really cruel to himself. He has lost half of his life. He even dares to use the secret arts to burn vitality and his own life sword force. It''s just looking for death. If it''s not for my strong vitality, I can give it without fear His words, I''m afraid that even if the elder martial brother comes, it''s not easy to save him at once. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face showed a very uncomfortable look. He simply slapped Bai Yu''s head with one hand and said viciously, "if you dare to do this again next time, I won''t save you, OK?"


    "He, is he saving or killing?"


    When Xiang Yang was holding the rescue man, he slapped him directly on the head of Bai Yu. A crisp sound spread all over the place. Even the people of the Bai family standing on the ground could clearly hear it. At this moment, they all changed their faces.


    You know, Bai Yu was dying before, and any external force would aggravate his injury. However, Xiang Yang slapped Bai Yu''s head with such recklessness. Isn''t this adding to Bai Yu''s body?


    "Yu''er Is it Is there no way out? "


    Old man Bai thought of a very terrible consequence. He thought that Xiang Yang was angry because he couldn''t save Bai Yu, so he beat him.


    "My poor grandson Grandpa, I''m sorry... "White old man''s heart trembling, can not help but tears, sad.


    "Well Cough, boss, I''m a dying man. You beat me. You''re too cruel. "


    Just as the people of the Bai family were staring at Xiang Yang angrily, and the old man Bai was full of tears, he saw that Bai Yu, who had been patted by Xiang Yang, suddenly opened his eyes. His reaction was too fast. His hands almost touched his head at the same time and looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face.


    However, in this gloomy look, Bai Yu''s whole person is with an extremely excited expression. Although he tried to suppress it, from the trembling eyes and the tears flowing in his eyes, we can see how excited Bai Yu''s mood is at the moment.


    Brothers meet, and it is a day that Bai Yu has been dreaming of for a year. Now, his boss finally comes back, and appears at his most dangerous time. How can he not be excited.


    It''s just that many people express their excitement in different ways. At the moment, Bai Yu is much more calm than before. His eyes are excited, but he doesn''t show it all at once.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he immediately laughed. He was also excited. In his whole life, there were not many friends and relatives. Bai Yu was the only one who really lived and died. Otherwise, when Bai Yu was going to practice and was injured, Xiang Yang could not have spent all his blood to forge a supreme sword for Bai Yu.


    Seeing the recovery of Bai Yu, he looked at the door on the boy''s face, but there was a look of excitement. Xiang Yang chuckled and said to himself, "come back, everything is good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    "Don''t worry, you have more vitality than anyone. You can''t die if I die." Xiang Yang is excited, but he stares at Bai Yu directly.


    What he said is not wrong. At the moment, Bai Yu has just passed Xiangyang''s general indoctrination of vitality without money, which makes his life force have really reached the peak. Even if he is allowed to burn his vitality to gain strength again, the time he can hold on to is certainly several times as long as before.


    "This... I''m really good, and the vitality of this body has reached such a strong level, this..."


    Bai Yu was stunned, and then put his heart into his body, feeling the situation in his body, his face suddenly with a look of shock.


    "Boss, yes, you lost your vitality to me?"


    However, although Bai Yu realized that the vitality in his body was stronger than his previous peak, he did not show an excited look. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with regret on his face and whispered, "I am damned, I let the eldest brother consume his own vitality to help me again..."


    he remembered the last time At that time, Xiang Yang directly used his own blood essence to help him forge a supreme sword body. This time, he directly used his own vitality to help him heal his wounds. He not only regained his peak, but also surpassed the past. Bai Yu''s heart trembled, not only did he not excite, but he was more remorseful.


    Because he knew that the more he reached the peak, the more life force Xiang Yang lost for himself.


    "Do you think I''m the same this time as I was?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Bai Yu''s face is still full of remorse. In his mind, he constantly recalled the faint breath of Xiang Yang who helped him forge an invincible sword with his blood essence a year ago. Now Xiang Yang heals his wounds with his own vitality. Although it seems that there is no big problem, in Bai Yu''s heart, the loss to Xiang Yang must be very great.


    You know, before Bai Yu''s body was seriously injured, it can be said that the nine levels of vitality were burned off. However, now, the whole body is full of vitality, which is not only fully recovered, but even higher. It has 12 layers of vitality, reaching the limit of its own physical body, which will consume Xiang Yang''s vitality.


    When Xiang Yang saw the remorse on Bai Yu''s face, he immediately laughed. If it had been put a year ago, his vitality at that time would not have been able to directly help Bai Yu heal his wounds.


    Although he had strong vitality at that time, if he really delivered his life force to Bai Yu, I''m afraid that Bai Yu recovered and he would almost fall down.


    Now, he can''t reach the level of immortal life of the ancestor, but he can''t reach the level of immortal life.


    Originally, Xiang Yang intended to comfort Bai Yu, but he turned to think that if Bai Yu knew that this little vitality was insignificant to him, he was afraid that the boy would be more unscrupulous in the future and burn his vitality. So he deliberately rebuked him and said, "do you dare to burn the vitality if you don''t move You have to fight with your own life


    "I... I don''t have any way to do it?"


    Bai Yu muttered.


    "No way?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He directly reached out his hand and grabbed Bai Yu. Suddenly, a ray of Jiucai sword spirit was directly caught by him, and a breath of earth shaking air broke out. It was the same sword spirit left in Bai Yu''s body a year ago before Xiang Yang went to fight the 36 wing angel.


    "What is this?"


    Xiang Yang glared at Bai Yu fiercely, "you little boy, the means I left you don''t use well, but you fight with your own life. No, what you fight is not your life. Which time you don''t want me to help you, you are fighting for my life."


    Why was Xiang Yang so nervous when he first heard that Bai Yu was seriously injured? It''s not because there is a sword Qi left by him in Bai Yu''s body. At that time, the power of that sword Qi was incomparable, let alone the big demon of Yuanying period. Even in the out of body stage, when the distraction period comes, he will be killed by the sword Qi. But Bai Yu is still seriously injured. You can imagine how powerful his opponent is.


    However, what made Xiang Yang laugh and cry was that Bai Yu didn''t use that sword Qi. The sword Qi was intact and remained in Bai Yu''s body without any loss of strength. This made Xiang Yang almost fan his hand. This guy really suffered from his own troubles and found his own way to death.


    "Ah, i... I forgot the existence of this sword spirit."


    When Bai Yu saw him, he showed an innocent look on his face. Then, when he heard Xiang Yang say that it was fighting for Xiang Yang''s life, he thought for a moment, isn''t it? Every time he tried his best, it wasn''t Xiang Yang who wanted to help him wipe his buttocks. He suddenly turned pale red with a bad look on his face, but nodded to Xiang Yang and said, "I understand, I''m here I''m not really fighting for my own life, but fighting for my boss''s life. I will certainly pay attention to it in the future. "Although Xiang Yang just said it casually, Bai Yu suddenly woke up. He remembered that every time he tried his best to make himself half dead, it was Xiang Yang who appeared at the final critical moment. Then Xiang Yang helped him heal with his vitality or blood. Finally, he recovered vigorously. Bai Yu just felt the pain, but the real loss was Xiang Yang.


    "Sorry, boss."


    At this moment, Bai Yu''s heart trembled and his face suddenly showed a look of shame.


    "It''s good to know. I''ll take good care of my life in the future."


    Xiang Yang deliberately rebuked with a straight face. Then, he looked at the escape direction of the two top experts in the yuan infant period. With a smile on his face, he said softly, "do you think you can run thousands of miles away? It''s too naive to hurt my brother. If you still let you run away, I won''t call Xiang Yang. Come back to me. "


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he could see his right hand grabbing at each other. In the middle of the sky, endless auras of heaven and earth came together, and a big nine color hand covering the sky and the earth was formed. With incomparable strength, he directly tore the void and disappeared. Obviously, he had to go through the endless void to chase down the two yuan infants who had escaped The strong.


    "This..."


    after seeing this scene, both Bai Yu and the people of the Bai family below all widened their eyes and showed an incredible look.


    "He, is he going to arrest the two" bandit leaders "who escaped? But, having been so long, they don''t know how far they have run out, and can they still catch it back? "


    The people of the Bai family were all very excited after seeing Bai Yu recovered. However, at the moment, after seeing Xiang Yang''s action, they were all shocked.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s been a long time. For the two masters of Yuanying period, it''s enough to let them escape thousands of miles away. It''s thousands of miles, not thousands of meters. How can we know which direction they''re running in and how can we catch up with them?"


    Even the old man Bai didn''t believe that Xiang Yang could capture the two top masters of yuanyingqi who had already escaped, let alone the rest of the Bai family. With a look of disbelief, countless pairs of eyes were staring at Xiang Yang without blinking.


    "Boss, you are..."


    Bai Yu is curious to look at Xiang Yang. When he senses the powerful power of Xiang Yang, he doesn''t feel much. In his heart, even if Xiang Yang bursts out, it is normal.


    However, Bai Yu doesn''t know that the two masters at the peak of Yuanying period have escaped, so he doesn''t understand what Xiang Yang is doing.


    "Give you a chance to get revenge."


    As Xiang Yang spoke faintly, his right hand made a posture of fishing for fish. He fished in the void directly. Suddenly, there was an earth shaking roar. Then, a scene that shocked everyone appeared.


    "No, how? Don''t...


    just listen to a voice of grief and indignation coming out from the void, and then a roar burst out. In the void, the nine color light is dazzling. It is the big hand formed by Xiang Yang''s direct exploration into the void, which is directly retracted from the void. In this big hand, he is holding two terrified screams The middle-aged man, is not before the speed very fast escape two yuan infant peak master?


    At the moment, where did these two strong men of Yuan infantile period come to deal with the white family as majestic as they did when they came to deal with the Bai family. At the moment, they were crying bitterly and looked extremely frightened. They were not as good as ordinary people, let alone those who were strong in the cultivation of truth in Yuan infantile period.


    "Unexpectedly... They really caught people back. My God, he is going against the heaven..."


    after seeing this scene, all the people of the Bai family all cried out in surprise, with an incredible look on their faces.


    Before that, they were still filled with grief and indignation. They were very unhappy with Xiang Yang''s failure to stop the two "bandits" in their infancy. Even as time went on, they had no expectations. They felt that the two strong men at the peak of Yuan infantile period must have escaped.


    However, all the people of the Bai family, including the old man Bai, did not expect that Xiang Yang would not be able to capture the two people who had fled to unknown places just by waving his hand at will.


    At this moment, all the people trembled in their hearts, with incomparable shock. When they looked at Xiang Yang, they were full of admiration and worship. Such means were no different from the legendary immortals.


    Even, even Bai Yu was stunned. Looking at the two weeping young men, he looked at Xiang Yang again. With a look of admiration on his face, he patted politely. He farted, "the boss is the boss. These two guys are like chickens in your hands. They cry so pitifully. I think they are pitiful."


    "When you cut off their babies, you will not feel sorry for them, but you will feel cruel."Xiang Yang said with a faint smile.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yu was stunned. Then he realized that Xiang Yang was going to revenge himself. However, if the two top masters of Yuanying period were to be killed, they would not be rivals with his own strength.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu''s face suddenly took a gloomy look, "boss, are you going to scrap them, and then let me make up for the last knife?"


    "You think too much."


    Xiang Yang turned his eyes mercilessly, and said to Bai Yu, "my brothers, where they fall down, they will get up. I caught them back, but they are not damaged at all, so that you can kill them in a fair fight with your own strength."


    Xiang Yang looks at Bai Yu. Although Bai Yu''s life is as usual at the moment, even though he has injected vitality at no cost, which makes Bai Yu''s momentum surpass the peak, Xiang Yang is very clear that after this failure, a crack has appeared in the heart of Bai Yu''s original invincible sword, although Bai Yu can''t feel it, However, as a former person, Xiang Yang is very clear that Bai Yu''s rise this year is really too fast. After experiencing such setbacks, it is certain that the heart of the sword will be unstable. Although it seems that there is no impact now, if it is not solved in time, it is very likely that there will be hidden dangers.


    As Bai Yu''s elder brother, it is necessary for Xiang Yang to help him solve this hidden danger. If it is solved well, he can even break down and then stand up, so that Bai Yu''s cultivation can go to a higher level.


    And to let Bai Yu''s flawed heart be perfected again, it is in these two super strong men who are at the peak of their infancy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "Thank you, boss."


    Bai Yu was extremely smart. Although he didn''t find out his own situation, he was just stunned at the moment, and immediately realized that everything Xiangyang had done was for his own good. He was moved to look at Xiang Yang and thank him.


    "Do you know why I want you to kill both of them yourself?"


    Xiang Yang asked in reverse.


    "In order to let me rebuild an invincible heart." After thinking about it, Bai Yu said directly.


    "Just understand."


    Xiang Yang nodded and patted Bai Yu on the shoulder. Then he pointed to the two top experts of yuanyingqi who were imprisoned by him in the air. He said to Bai Yu with a smile, "go ahead, kill them with your sword and rebuild your heart."


    "Boss, you''re not. You really let me deal with the two strong players in their infancy peak."


    When Bai Yu heard this, he immediately looked at Xiang Yang with a bitter face. Just now he thought that Xiang Yang was just joking. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang really asked him to deal with the two peak masters of yuanyingqi in their heyday.


    You know, even if the white feather has been restored to its heyday at the moment, the other side is the two strong players in the peak of Yuan infantile period, and is also an old-fashioned master of Yuan infantile period. Both the combat effectiveness and the understanding of the law of heaven and earth have reached the extremely terrible level that can be achieved in the realm of Yuanying period.


    Even if it''s just one, it''s not easy for Bai Yu to deal with. Now, even if Bai Yu has confidence in himself, he can''t say that he can kill them at the same time.


    "Swordsman, never flinch, never flinch." Xiang Yang did not answer Bai Yu''s words, but said with a smile on his back and hands.


    "These are the two strong ones in the prime of their infancy. If I rush up, my life will be ruined. Didn''t you tell me not to fight for your life? How can I rush to die... "But Bai Yu didn''t listen to Xiang Yang''s bluff, but stared at Xiang Yang and said," boss, between our brothers, I know you best. You won''t let me rush to fight with them now. Come on, give me what you have prepared for me. "


    At the same time, Bai Yu looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. He is very clear that Xiang Yang can''t let him die for no reason. Then, since Xiang Yang will ask him to kill two top experts in Yuan Dynasty, there must be some backers.


    "You''ve become smart."


    Xiang Yang laughed. As his laughter fell, his right hand stretched out. Suddenly, a golden sword appeared out of thin air. After the sword appeared, it suddenly burst into a bright sword spirit. The powerful and incomparable sword spirit tore the void.


    This is just one of the ten best spirit tools that Xiang Yang refined from the main branches of Archaean magic tree in the world of blood vessel cultivation. It is similar to the one given to the little fat man before.


    At the moment, after Xiang Yang took the sword out again, he saw the sword''s brilliance and the sword''s intention soared into the sky. He remembered that several demons had been attracted before. Obviously, it was not the time to settle accounts with those demons. If it was attracted, it would be more troublesome.


    As a result, Xiang Yang waved his hand, and suddenly there was invisible power flashed over. He directly suppressed the sword intention on the golden sword. Then he directly took out the blood of Bai Yu and integrated it into it. At the same time, in order to let Bai Yu quickly control the magic sword, he also grasped at Bai Yu. A wisp of Bai Yu''s original sword Qi was directly absorbed by him and integrated into the sword ¡£


    Xiang Yang''s weapon refining methods have reached the level of a great master. If he was given enough materials, even the immortal utensils could be refined. What''s more, it was almost completed in a blink of an eye to help Bai Yu preliminarily refine this magic sword.


    "Well, although it has not reached the level of the unity of mind and spirit, it is enough to take it to kill those two masters who are at the peak of the yuan infant period."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and directly released his hand holding the golden sword. Suddenly, after breaking away from his hand, the golden sword directly turned into a golden sword light and rushed to white feather, which instantly integrated into Bai Yu''s body.


    Boom!


    When the magic sword was integrated into Bai Yu''s body, Bai Yu''s body suddenly trembled, and a breath of earth shaking broke out. This top-notch spirit sword originally contained a powerful and incomparable sword meaning. At the moment, the sword idea broke out and then it was suddenly earth shaking.


    "It''s so strong. It''s the best spirit."


    "Boss, I feel your swordsmanship. It''s magnificent, magnificent, earth shaking, killing, king, invincible... So this is your sword. Everything is your sword...


    Bai Yu''s heart trembles. When he looks at Xiang Yang, his eyes are full of shock. Unlike Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, Bai Yu is a real sword Xiu, after he got the best spirit weapon, what he felt was not the level of the sword, but the sword meaning of Xiang Yang contained in the sword.When Bai Yu realized the sword meaning of Xiang Yang in this exquisite spirit tool, the whole person fell into it, as if he were crazy. Sometimes he cried out excitedly, sometimes he laughed, and he was so intoxicated.


    As a supreme swordsman, Bai Yu can be said to be a sword maniac. His heart trembled with the various sword ideas contained in Xiang Yang''s sword ideas. The whole person fell into the understanding of these sword ideas. He felt as if there was a door to the world of Kendo opened directly for him, which made him indulge in it instantly.


    Xiang Yang''s Kendo is huge. He uses the killing sword, the king''s sword and the invincible sword to lead all the other kendo. If ordinary people can''t control so many different Kendo methods, Xiang Yang is really different. The more he has learned, the stronger his cultivation will be, and he will lead the others with the three sword skills he inherited from his master Kendo is orderly and has never had any trouble. What''s more, based on this, he created the limitless sword formula, which can be said to be the only thing in the world.


    Compared with Xiang Yang, Bai Yu''s swordsmanship is very specific, because although he has been practicing since childhood, he has been in the officialdom for too long, which has delayed him too much time and limited his knowledge. He only refined himself in the same sword, which was his passion for the sword and placed everything in one sword.


    When Bai Yu sees Xiang Yang''s Kendo, he is like a frog in the well who suddenly jumps out of the well one day and sees the incomparable vast world.


    Xiang Yang had expected such a scene for a long time. He knew that with Bai Yu''s talent, it would not be long before he could melt his sword ideas into his own. At that time, Bai Yu''s cultivation would have a leap forward growth. With the help of the best spirit tools, even in the face of two super powers at the peak of their infancy, Bai Yu should not be afraid.


    Xiang Yang did not disturb Bai Yu, but looked at the two masters who were imprisoned by him in the middle of the sky. His eyes became indifferent and said, "why do you come here?"


    "I... I was cheated by my disciples. My disciples are from the Cheng family in the secular world. He said that the Bai family is the most evil family in the secular world. Especially, the white master of the white family directly practiced swords with living people. Therefore, as a Taoist practitioner, we decided to come to the secular world to eliminate evil... But we didn''t know that the white family was under the protection of our predecessors Please forgive me for offending you. However, we do not have any idea of offending you. "


    Lianyu says that before the peak of Yuanyu''s words, Lianyu''s two experts are very excited.


    At the same time, his face was filled with anger. He even pointed directly to the ancestor of the golden elixir of the Cheng family, who was already paralyzed on the ground. He said, "it''s him. He is the ancestor of the Cheng family. All the sins are in him. It''s because he covets the glory of the white family that he encourages my disciple to deceive me... Please learn from your predecessors."


    "Oh, so you are innocent." Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "No, I don''t dare. If I don''t know right from wrong, I will fight against the white family. If the elder didn''t come, it would almost cause a disaster. This is the crime caused by the younger generation. I will try my best to make up for the white family. Please give me a chance to make up for it."


    The master at the peak of yuanyingqi said in a hurry. He spoke with a guilty look on his face, as if he was really an innocent person who had been cheated. Even after Xiang Yang saw him, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He was old and treacherous. This is true. Although the opposite side is only the strength of yuanyingqi, he has obviously lived for many years If Xiang Yang hadn''t seen too much, he would have believed this guy''s lies if he knew that he was lying with his eyes open.


    If Xiang Yang really believed him and gave him a chance to make up for it, wouldn''t it mean that he would be spared his life? If there is no life, how to make up for it?


    I have to say that this guy is really cunning. On the surface, he solemnly asked Xiang Yang to give him a chance to make up for himself. In fact, he just wanted to fight for a chance to live.


    Before he saw Xiang Yang''s means, he would never use such means to beg for mercy. Although he was only the peak master of Yuanying period, he was also a strong one in Taoism. How could he bow down to others?


    "Good nephew, don''t listen to his nonsense. Just now I heard clearly that he came for the inheritance of yu''er''s sword immortal. Moreover, yu''er has been targeted by numerous powerful men in the Taoist school because of his rapid rise. This person must not let go. Otherwise, everyone will feel that yu''er is easy to bully, and anyone will dare to deal with yu''er in the future."


    Before Xiang Yang continued to speak, the white man below, who heard this guy''s words, was so angry that he couldn''t help flying up and said to Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry. If I didn''t have the ability to distinguish, I would have died under countless intrigues."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. The reason why he asked the other party''s questions was just to see what kind of clan was behind the other party, so that he could find a sect to vent his unhappiness. However, it is absolutely impossible to let go of the other party. After Bai Yu integrates these sword ideas into one, it will be the end of the two men.While Xiang Yang was smiling, he looked at the white man. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the golden elixir of the white master. He saw that the golden elixir of the white master was full of cracks. If he didn''t treat him well, he might leave some sequelae.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang sighed. As Bai Yu''s grandfather, he is Bai Yu''s most intimate person in Bai''s family. If he is left with sequelae, he will feel guilty all his life. This is not a good thing for Bai Yu''s cultivation.


    "That''s all. Let''s have another luxury."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, and a strong vitality between his waves was directly transmitted into the body of old man Bai to help him heal.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t want to use the method of benefiting others at the expense of others to export his own vitality to help others heal. However, at the moment, he had no panacea to heal the wounds. He wanted to make old man Bai recover quickly, especially the cracks in the golden elixir. If he wanted to recover, he could only use his vitality to fill it.


    "I don''t need vitality to help people heal. It''s self mutilation."


    Feeling the constant output of his own vitality, Xiang Yang made up his mind that if everyone was injured, he would use his own vitality to help the other party heal. Even if his own vitality was so strong, he could not resist such waste and consumption.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Nephew... This..."


    when the old man''s body was shocked, he only felt that a strong force of life came from Xiang Yang''s body, and directly integrated into his body, which made his wound recover rapidly. Even his golden elixir, which had already appeared numerous broken traces, was recovering at a very fast speed with the help of this power of life.


    "This is... He is using his own strength of life to heal my wounds. My God... How can I bear this kind of kindness..." when he realized that this energy is the power of life, the white master suddenly trembled in his heart and couldn''t help tears. He said to Xiang Yang, "good nephew, that''s enough. I''m an old bone. My achievements in this life are limited. Don''t worry about it I have lost my foundation... "


    " calm down and concentrate, and quickly restore cultivation. "


    Xiang Yang said faintly, and continued to export the power of life. At the same time, he was very depressed. He had the ability of refining alchemy. It can even be said that his alchemy ability was no less than that of his weapon refining. He also had innumerable high-level miraculous medicines brought back from the world of blood vessel cultivation.


    However, in the face of the injuries of Bai Yu and Bai Laozi, he was very embarrassed to find that there was not even a useful Pill on his body to cure them. However, he chose to transmit his own vitality to them.


    "When things are done here, all the raw materials must be turned into useful pills and magic weapons."


    Xiang Yang made up his mind to find a time to refine the elixir. Otherwise, even if he had refined the head and heart of the ancestor of the blood clan and had immortal breath, he could not help using his own vitality to heal people''s wounds.


    While he was tangled in his heart, Xiang Yang was not stingy at all. He kept inputting his own vitality into the body of master Bai, which made all his injuries, including the golden elixir, back to the peak.


    "Well, I feel my vitality is very strong. The whole person seems to have returned to the peak state when I was young, as if I had been reborn when I gathered the golden elixir. I don''t know how to thank you...


    Bai When the old man felt that his physical condition had reached an unprecedented level, he was extremely excited. When he looked at Xiang Yang, he was moved to tears.


    He was very clear in his mind that Xiang Yang was completely wasting his life to heal himself, which was a very incredible thing for practitioners. In fact, there is no relationship between him and Xiang Yang. All this is because Xiang Yang and Bai Yu are brothers.


    "You are Xiaobai''s grandfather, and naturally my elder. This is what I should do." With a sincere look on his face, Xiang Yang said to the old man Bai.


    "Good, good, feather son has a good big brother, my white family, if it was not for the support of Xiang family, it would not have achieved so much, all this is you..." the white master was very excited.


    "By the way, Xiang family, Xiang family originally came to help the Bai family. However, the Cheng family was very well prepared this time. Unexpectedly, some people went to the Xiang family and blocked all the people of the Xiang family at their door. I don''t know what happened to the fighting there. Please go back and have a look."


    Then, when old man Bai talked about the Xiang family, he suddenly remembered the news from the white family, and quickly looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Some people even went to Xiang''s house. Do you think they have lived too long? Do you really think that if I don''t show up for nearly a year, I''m dead, and they can do whatever they want?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes became cold. His eyes turned to the two masters who were white at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, who were exposed by the white master just now. His eyes did not have the slightest emotion.


    The most intolerable thing for Xiang Yang is that someone targets the people around him. The people around him, whether they are relatives or lovers, are his opponents. Now, someone dares to deal with Xiang''s family, which is tantamount to touching his scales. If it had not been for the two top experts in Yuan Dynasty to let Bai Yu practice, Xiang Yang would have killed them directly ¡£


    "This... All this has nothing to do with us... Forefathers, the people who went to the Xiang family were the people of the black Xuanzong. They did not know where they found out that their disciples were dead in the hands of the descendants of the Xiang family, so they made a large-scale invasion. We are only small sect people, and we are not qualified to participate in the affairs of the black Xuanzong It has nothing to do with us... "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are cold, without any emotion, just like the eyes of the God of death. After seeing Xiang Yang, the two top experts of yuaninfant period who have just been frightened by Xiang Yang are even more pale and almost cry.


    After that, they told Xiang Yang the origin of the people who had besieged Xiang''s family, and they hastened to get rid of the relationship. They were afraid that Xiang Yang would be angry and directly cut them off.


    However, what they did not know was that Xiang Yang did not intend to destroy them at all. Instead, he had planned to leave their lives to Bai Yu himself."Black Xuanzong, Yang zaifeng, right?"


    When Xiang Yang heard the other party mention that the clan that besieged the Xiang family was the evil sect of Taoism and the black Xuanzong, he suddenly remembered Yang zaifeng who had been destroyed by him. Was not the other party the Tianjiao of heixuanzong?


    At that time, there were three people in conflict with Xiang Yang. One was Yang Zaofeng of heixuanzong, the other was Xie Tian of tianxie sect, and the other was Wang Fei of Yinyang sect. All of them were very powerful. Because they were born in the evil way, their strength was not much weaker than the first day pride of Jianchen, the most obvious Taoist school. If they were allowed to grow up well, Absolutely can become the existence of the door giant.


    Unfortunately, the fate of the three people is not good. After they came to the secular world with full confidence, they only provoked Xiang Yang. Even if they got the chance of heaven and earth, they were directly destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    However, Hei Xuanzong didn''t know how to find out that Yang zaifeng''s death was related to Xiang Yang, or to his family and the two top masters in Yuan infant period, which made him directly go out to fight against Xiang family in the secular world of the afterlife.


    "It seems that I still have the root of this matter."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that Yang zaifeng''s death had been nearly a year before this incident broke out.


    He knew clearly that it was not the death of ordinary disciples that allowed the black Xuanzong to come to the secular world to deal with the Xiang family. If the black Xuanzong had any other Tianjiao disciples, it would not have been possible for the younger generation of the Xiang family to kill them. Therefore, he did not have to guess anything else. He knew that the death of Yang zaifeng was the reason for the heixuanzong to attack the Xiang family event.


    "Zong Wei just happened to find one. You can''t find one of them. You can''t find one."


    Xiang Yang grinned coldly. After he came back, he always thought that he should find a powerful force to make a strong influence, so that all the forces and strong people in the world would know the news of his return. Originally, Baiyun Tian just hit the door, which was the best choice. However, because Bai Yunfei, a little fat man, was the one who made the weapon, Xiang Yang could not deal with it Now, black Xuanzong, a demon sect, has been provoked to his head. It is simply a dish delivered to his door, which makes Xiang Yang very happy.


    This time, no one can stop him from dealing with the black Xuanzong, because the black Xuanzong is the sect of the evil way sect. Unless there is the same sect, no one will oppose Xiang Yang to deal with them, even if there is no excuse. If Xiang Yang suddenly wants to destroy the black Xuanzong, countless of them will applaud and welcome him.


    After making a decision in his heart, Xiang Yang was not in a hurry to go back to rescue the Xiang family, and his face did not have any anxious look. Because of Xiang family, he has left enough means. Although he was surrounded by the black Xuanzong for a while, it is absolutely impossible to have a crisis like that of the white family.


    "Good nephew, don''t you go back to Xiang''s home and have a look?"


    When he saw that Xiang Yang heard the news of Xiang''s family being besieged, he didn''t rush back to rescue him. His face suddenly showed a puzzled look. According to Xiangyang''s feelings for the Xiang family, he could not have been indifferent to the Xiang family when he heard that the Xiang family was under siege. However, at the moment, Xiangyang was really not in a hurry. There was nothing except anger Expression, not even anxious, this is not in line with Xiang Yang''s character.


    "The Xiang family doesn''t need me to rush back."


    Xiang Yang gently shakes his head. The Xiang family is not the white family. The Xiang family has enough information. Even before the change of heaven and earth, there were strong people in the family of yuan and infant. Moreover, when the heaven and earth came, almost all the people of the family got the power of heaven and earth. We can imagine how the whole Xiang family will develop in this year ¡£


    In addition, Xiang Yang left the true inheritance of the Xiang family to the Xiang family, and even the overlord battle blade also left to the master Xiang. Today''s Xiang family, let alone in the secular world, can become the first aristocratic family. Even if it is placed in the Taoist school, it will not be much weaker than those small and medium-sized sects except those powerful forces with Taoist giants.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang has great expectations for the Xiang family. He wants to make the Xiang family grow up through the wind and rain. He can''t stay at the Xiang family anytime, anywhere in the future. He can''t always have a strong force to protect the Xiang family. All the crises are for the Xiang family to face and solve. This crisis can also be said to be a test for the Xiang family, so that Xiang Yang can It is enough to see what problems exist in the Xiang family, so that he can suit the remedy to the case, and develop the Xiang family well in the next time.


    "The Xiang family is a descendant of the royal family for thousands of years. It''s absolutely beyond the comparison of the Bai family. No wonder he doesn''t worry about the safety of the Xiang family. I''ve been worried about all these things..."


    after seeing his repeated reminders, Xiangyang is not in a hurry. He suddenly understands that Xiang Yang is really at ease with the Xiang family.


    What the white master didn''t know was that although Xiang Yang did not want to rescue the Xiang family because he didn''t think it was necessary, he still couldn''t help but directly released his divine consciousness. He wanted to see how the Xiang family was doing with his divine sense. If it was really necessary, he would never be so indifferent that he would not do anything to test the Xiang family.However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, before he arrived at Xiang''s home, he saw a strong and domineering atmosphere roaring in the air ahead, accompanied by dozens of streamers rushing towards the direction of the Bai family. The first one was master Xiang, who was holding a three Zhang Long hegemonic sword and was full of arrogance.


    At the moment, the momentum of master Xiang is very huge. His accomplishments have reached the level of the later stage of the golden elixir, and the whole person has returned to his youth. From the gray haired old man before, he has become a domineering middle-aged man.


    Although Mr. Xiang has changed his appearance, Xiang Yang immediately recognizes that Fang Zheng is his own grandfather.


    The breath of old man Xiang is very domineering, and the power of silver overlord twinkles. It seems that he is wearing a silver armor, just like a overlord.


    Among the dozens of people behind Mr. Xiang, almost all of them are young people of the same color. Moreover, among these young people, more than a dozen are masters of the golden elixir period. Obviously, these are the disciples of the younger generation of the Xiang family. They all broke through the golden elixir period in this year.


    The rest of the younger generation of disciples of the Xiang family, although they did not reach the golden elixir stage, almost all of them reached the congenital peak or even the state of great perfection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "Well, the situation at home has been solved."


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness returned with a happy smile on his face. At that time, he asked Heaven and earth to make heaven and earth into the world for the people around him. In particular, all the people of the Xiang family got more or less the nature of heaven and earth. Now the benefits of all these things are finally revealed.


    Boom!


    "Old man Bai, I''ve brought the younger generation of my family to help you."


    Soon after the return of Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness, master Xiang had already arrived with the rest of the Xiang family. When he was far away, he roared in a very domineering voice. His voice shook the world and broke out like thunder.


    "The Cheng family, and the little bastards of the mountain demon sect. Here I am. Wash your neck and wait for the Erlang of my Xiang family to chop it off."


    "Ha ha, grandfather, I haven''t seen you for a year. You are still so domineering and powerful."


    When he heard Mr. Xiang''s roar, Xiang Yang could not help but smile and greet him.


    "What... Who is it?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, old man Bai was stunned. Then, he saw a figure in the white family who stepped up to the peak of prosperity and was said to be dead?


    "Xiao... Yang..."


    at this moment, Mr. Xiang''s voice trembled, all his domineering power dissipated at this moment, his whole body trembled, and his eyes were tightly fixed on this figure coming from the wind.


    When it was clear that it was Xiang Yang, even if he had the most domineering breath, it was all gone at the moment, and he became just a very excited old man after seeing his grandson for a long time.


    "Grandfather, it''s me."


    Xiang Yang ha ha ha, his figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of Mr. Xiang. When he saw that the appearance in front of his eyes had changed greatly, but the essence had not changed, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly moistened.


    He was taken away by his master since he was a child and went to all over the world to experience and practice. In the whole Xiang family, besides his parents, only Mr. Xiang is the closest to him. In addition, if it was not for the blood of the Xiang family, the relationship between Xiang Yang and other members of the Xiang family would be ordinary. Even if he walked on the road, he would not be able to recognize them People''s names.


    Only Mr. Xiang has a direct blood relationship with Xiang Yang, and he has always been very good to Xiang Yang. He is really concerned about his relatives in his heart.


    The corner of Xiang Yang''s eyes were moist, and he looked at Mr. Xiang. While the latter''s face was inconceivable, he rushed over with great excitement and held him directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good sun, you finally come back. Great, ha ha ha..."


    Master Xiang laughed wildly and directly came to give Xiang Yang a big bear hug. While laughing, his tears began to flow down.


    For nearly a year, news spread everywhere that Xiang Yang was dead and would never come back. At the beginning, Mr. Xiang naturally refused to believe the rumors. However, as time went on, no matter how firm his heart would be shaken. In the end, Mr. Xiang was dejected and thought that something was wrong with Xiang Yang.


    Now, Xiang Yang''s reappearance confirms the fact that he is alive, which makes Mr. Xiang extremely excited. The whole people look up to the sky and laugh, holding Xiang Yang''s hand very hard, as if Xiang Yang would disappear as soon as he released it.


    "It''s me. I''m back. My grandson, unfilial, worries my grandfather."


    Xiang Yang also laughed, and his relatives met again. This feeling made him very excited. When he felt the cultivation of master Xiang, he was more happy. The talent of master Xiang was originally very good. Now he has got the golden elixir of heaven and earth and the inheritance of the seven attacks of overlord, his cultivation has made great progress. Now he has reached the golden elixir However, Xiang Yang can feel from his breath that his combat effectiveness is no less than the top of the golden elixir, and even the early masters of Yuanying can fight.


    Even the famous master Bai Yu was just like this. What''s more, Xiang Yang asked his master to pass on the secret code of sword to him. Although the seven attacks of Xiang family were powerful, it was obviously unable to compare with the magic formula handed down by Xiang Yang''s master. The strength of master Xiang was enough to shock people It''s shaking.


    Later, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to the group of people brought by master Xiang. He found that these people were from the younger generation of the clan. Although most of them were unknown to him, there were several golden elixir masters. His heart was even more joyful.


    For each force, the strength of the younger generation is their real hope. Today''s younger generation of Xiang family has shown their strength and paved the way for their future strength. It can be imagined that as long as there is no accident and with the resources provided by Xiangyang, the Xiang family will surely grow up in hundreds of years, even comparable to the super power in Taoism ¡£


    "Welcome home, big brother."Xiang Yang''s status in Xiang''s family is higher than that in Bai Yu''s. a group of people treat him as a God. At this moment, when they see Xiang Yang''s eyes, they are all excited, and even several of them hurry to tidy up their appearance for fear of leaving a bad impression on Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang laughs with a look of relief on his face. The younger generation of Xiang family have a promising future. As long as they are given a period of time, they will be able to grow up. Moreover, because they have more or less been created by heaven and earth, their achievements will be limitless. After a long time, they will become the pillar of Xiang family.


    Boom!


    At this time, a roar came from the rear of Xiang Yang, and then he felt that there was an earth shaking sword spirit. The sword spirit was huge and earth shaking. It seemed that no matter what was blocked in front of him, it would be directly cut into pieces.


    In the rear, even if Xiang Yang didn''t turn his head, he could see that there was an earth shaking sword storm rushing into the clouds.


    With incomparable dignity, this sword storm can shake the world, as if any obstruction can be easily chopped.


    Even the void space, under this sword storm, is constantly shaking, as if it will be chopped at any time.


    "Well, it''s back to the top at last."


    Xiang Yang laughed when he sensed the power of the sword Qi that broke out on Bai Yu. From this sword spirit, we can see that Bai Yu has indeed recovered to its peak. Moreover, after comprehending the meaning of Xiang Yang in the magic sword, Bai Yu''s cultivation in the aspect of Kendo has gone up to a higher level and is more powerful than before ¡£


    "What a white childe, with the power of this sword spirit, he can be regarded as peerless. Even for the younger generation in Taoism, I''m afraid only Tianjiao at the level of sword dust can compare with him."


    When Mr. Xiang sensed the power of Bai Yu''s sword spirit, he was shocked. His accomplishments were similar to those of Bai Yu, but Bai Yu''s fame was more powerful than him. In the past, he even thought that Bai Yu was just a little fuss, and he didn''t think he was inferior to Bai Yu. However, now, when he really saw the explosion of Bai Yu Come to the powerful power, finally understand the strength of white feather, absolutely beyond their own.


    Even Mr. Xiang admired Bai Yu''s strength, not to mention other young people of the Xiang family and the Bai family. They were all shocked and looked at Bai Yu''s sword like a rainbow.


    "Boss."


    Bai Yu opened his eyes. He looked at Xiang Yang calmly and said, "I understand. I have recovered completely, and I''m on a higher level. Thank you, boss."


    The reason why Bai Yu is so insipid at the moment is that he feels that he has just broken through the state and keeps his whole person calm. However, he is very excited in his heart.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xiang Yang asked Bai Yu with a soft smile.


    "Yes."


    Instead of avoiding Xiang Yang''s question, Bai Yu nodded directly with a confident smile on his face.


    He understood the meaning of Xiang Yang in that top-notch spirit weapon level sword. Although his cultivation of zhenyuanli had no substantial breakthrough, although it was still only the realm of the later stage of the golden elixir, his swordsmanship had already made a breakthrough. For a swordsman, it was the most difficult and valuable to see the breakthrough of cultivation, and the increase of his strength was the only way to increase his strength The most terrible.


    Before, even if Bai Yu only let him face a master of yuanyingqi peak alone, he did not have any assurance. However, now that Xiang Yang asked him to deal with two strong masters at the same time, he nodded his head with confidence, and then looked at the two masters of yuanyingqi peak who were still imprisoned by Xiang Yang in the middle of the sky. Before Xiangyang could continue to speak, he would Holding the golden spirit sword, he stepped in the air and rushed towards them in an instant.


    "What does he mean? Do you want this boy to deal with us Two yuan infant peak master in the see white feather even directly toward them when, two people immediately froze.


    Especially the guy who had fought with Bai Yu before and almost killed him, now he has a look of disbelief in his heart.


    "How can there be such a good thing in the world? He asked the white boy to deal with us, which was obviously an excuse to let us leave. Did he not want to offend us? Yes, although his strength is incomparable, he is not alone. He is obviously a member of the Xiang family. Now, the Xiang family has already offended the black Xuanzong, and naturally won''t offend more people. Therefore, he wants to let the two of us leave through such an excuse. "


    The two masters at the peak of Yuan Dynasty thought that Xiang Yang wanted Bai Yu to fight with them in order to give them a step down, so that they could escape smoothly in Bai Yu''s hands. In this way, Xiang Yang also had face, and they could survive, and they would not have made a big hatred of life and death with Xiang Yang. It was a matter of the best of both worlds.Therefore, a feeling of gratitude rose in their hearts, and they directly addressed Xiang Yang and said, "I remember today''s feelings. Although the flash demon sect where we two belong is only a small sect among the Taoist schools, we will try our best to repay our predecessors for sparing us in the future."


    "What..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "Today''s feelings, we remember that although our two belong to a small sect, we will try our best to repay our predecessors for bypassing our kindness in the future."


    "....


    " what... "


    when these two super strong men at the peak of their infancy said this with a very grateful look on their faces, Xiang Yang was stunned.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the two masters at the peak of yuanyingqi, who were still confined in the air. He found that the two men nodded to themselves with gratitude on their faces. At the same time, they blinked at themselves, as if they knew what they were thinking. He was a little confused.


    "Do these two guys have bad heads? I didn''t do anything. Why do they think I''m going to let them go? It''s so self indulgent. " Xiang Yang muttered in a low voice that he could not laugh or cry about the performance of these two guys.


    However, Xiang Yang soon understood why the two men voiced their thanks to him. They looked at Xiang Yang with deep gratitude. Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t answer their words, they didn''t feel surprised. Instead, they continued to transmit the message to Xiang Yang, "don''t worry, we will never hurt the Bai family boy, nor let go If people know what you think in your mind, we will go back as soon as we find the opportunity, and we will certainly make it seamless. It will let people know that you have tried your best, but we are too difficult to deal with, or let us run away... "


    " these two guys are really funny... "


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t expect that these two guys should be due to In order to belittle Bai Yu, he thought that he was deliberately looking for an excuse to let them go.


    In this moment, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. His eyes looked at the two guys who looked at him gratefully. He couldn''t help but sigh and said, "there are not no self amorous people, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen such amorous people as you two."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang''s words were said directly without any cover up, which made them immediately stunned. Then, their faces looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. At this moment, Rao felt that they were extremely wise and could not help being confused by Xiang Yang.


    "Didn''t he want to let us go and let the white boys fight us? However, the cultivation of Bai family boy is obviously impossible to be our opponent. Is he trying to kill Bai family''s boy with a knife? "


    The two people thought foolishly in their hearts. They guessed Xiang Yang''s thoughts with their greatest malice. However, they could not think of it anyway. Xiangyang just wanted to let Bai Yu kill them.


    They couldn''t have imagined that in this short period of time, Bai Yu had integrated the sword meaning contained in Xiang Yang''s spirit weapon, which made Bai Yu''s swordsmanship cultivation to a great level, and its combat effectiveness was no longer comparable to that before.


    If they know, they are only used for Bai Yu''s hand training, I''m afraid they will be more intolerable.


    "Two bastards, take your life."


    However, when they were still foolishly guessing what Xiang Yang was thinking, they heard a voice full of murderous indignation. Then they saw white feather in the air, holding a golden sword, and killed him instantly with incomparable sword spirit.


    Boom!


    At this moment, in order to test how much his fighting power has grown after integrating Xiang Yang''s sword ideas, Bai Yu hardly has any hands left. When he rushes in front of the two, he bursts out with a powerful and incomparable sword intention and cuts the void. At the same time, without any hesitation, he directly cuts down at the two men with a sword.


    "No...


    you know, at this time, they are still held in the air by the big hand formed by Xiang Yang''s nine color energy. Facing the sword of white feather, they have no room to avoid at all. They can only bear the sword passively. At this moment, their eyes suddenly straighten up.


    They finally understood that they were wrong. Xiang Yang asked Bai Yu to deal with them. What''s the need to spare their lives mercilessly? Instead, he wanted to use them to practice swords for him. No, no, it can''t be said to be practicing swords. Instead, he let Bai Yu easily kill them who had no resistance like killing pigs.


    As the practitioners of the evil way, they are the old strong men in the Taoist school. In the constant friction with the right way and the evil way, they are not afraid of death, because for the evil way, it is the licking of blood on the edge of the knife, and there will be danger at any time. However, such humiliating, motionless, like the meat on the chopping board, has never been killed It was a situation that they could not accept in any case.


    "Bang long..."


    Bai Yu''s eyes are firm, and his strong sword spirit is constantly circulating. At this moment, he is like a sword God. With the sound of sword Qi tearing the void, it is introduced into the ears of the two strong men in their infancy, which makes their hearts tremble and their eyes look unwilling."No, this boy''s sword spirit is stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. How can it be? In such a short period of time, he not only recovered from his injury, but also improved his cultivation so much. How could this be possible..."


    then, the middle-aged man who had fought with Bai Yu before and could easily abuse Bai Yu felt the power of this sword It was even more shocking.


    Because he found that Bai Yu''s sword spirit was so strong that even compared with him in his heyday, he seemed not weak.


    At this moment, he had ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past him, and his face was extremely ugly. Not only was he killed by Bai Yu because he was about to have no resistance, but also because he was so abnormal that he was shocked.


    If before, this middle-aged man was still sure to deal with Bai Yu, now, he is not sure at all.


    "It''s all your fault. If you just killed that boy, how could you be in a dilemma now?"


    And the other peak of the Yuan Dynasty master is to look at the middle-aged man with an uncomfortable look on his face.


    "At this time, what you have to worry about is whether you can find a way to escape the rebirth of the original spirit, instead of blaming me." Although the middle-aged man who had fought with Bai Yu before was very helpless, angry and bent and many other feelings, he was still relatively calm. Even when he was dying, he was thinking about how to escape a little spirit and be reborn. At that time, hundreds of years later, they would be a hero again.


    "Boom


    Just when the two young peak of Yuan Dynasty were very depressed and thinking wildly, Bai Yu''s sword had already arrived in front of them. The bright sword spirit seemed to kill them in the next second.


    "It''s over..."


    the two men look desperate and know that if they still can''t move, even their original gods can''t escape the fate of being killed, and they must be dead.


    At the last moment, they even felt a funny feeling in their hearts. The funny thing was that Xiang Yang asked Bai Yu to deal with them in order not to have too much hatred with them, and to find a step to let them leave. It turned out that all these were their own beautiful imagination. The real purpose of Xiangyang was to make them die without a burial place.


    "No, hateful..."


    "son of a bitch, I''m not reconciled..."


    the two men roared, their eyes were red, their eyes were ferocious, and they kept scanning Baiyu and Xiangyang. Especially, when they saw Xiang Yang with his hands on his back and smiling face, their anger towards Xiang Yang was even more shocking.


    "Hum..."


    seeing the sword of Bai Yu cut down with a strong sense of sword, they no longer have any expectation that they can survive under this sword. They even run the secret method silently and want to escape a little spirit at the last moment, so that they can also have the last little hope...


    "hum..."


    but let him What we didn''t expect was that the sword seemed to be thundering and raining a little. It stopped on top of their heads, and then did not move.


    "What?"


    At this moment, they were stunned. They looked at the nearby Jianfeng with sweat on their faces. When they felt the sharp breath on the Jianfeng, their hearts trembled. They only felt that death was so close to them, but they were puzzled. They didn''t understand why Baiyu stopped.


    In front of them, Bai Yu held a golden sword and looked at them calmly. He said, "the moment before, when you were facing me, you were extremely arrogant. At this moment, you were just like pigs waiting to be slaughtered. This is the peak of Yuanying period, which is the strong one of yuanyingqi peak, but so... Ha ha...


    " asshole, boy, Dare you insult us? "


    After listening to Bai Yu''s sarcastic words, they immediately roared with anger. Among them, the master of yuanyingqi peak, who had not fought with Bai Yu, said angrily, "there is a kind of way to let go of our prohibition, let me fight with you fairly, and I can kill you with three moves."


    "I''m the cultivation of the later period of the golden elixir, and you are the peak cultivation of yuanyingqi. I''m 26 years old, and I''ve been practicing for less than 20 years. You''re all masters of the peak of yuanyingqi, and you''ve been practicing for at least thousands of years. Do you want me to fight with you? Is this fair war? "


    After hearing this, Bai Yu pointed to himself, and then pointed to two people. The expression of ridicule on his face became more vigorous.


    "No matter your age, you only look at your strength, boy. Your strength is qualified to fight with us fairly. Come on, fight fair. Even if you die, I will be willing to."


    In the face of Bai Yu''s sneering eyes, the guy is very calm looking at Bai Yu. His thick skin is really unprecedented.


    "Fair war, ha ha..."


    "it turns out that there are such shameless people in the world. Brother Yu has already made it so obvious that you still want to have a fair war, the peak of Yuanying period. I''m Pooh, shit.""What bullshit, big brother don''t pay attention to him, just cut them with one sword."


    "..."


    before Bai Yu answered the words of the top master of the yuan infant period, the younger generation of the Bai family below could not help shouting out with disdain on their faces.


    At the moment, the young generation of Bai''s are looking at the two young masters in the sky.


    It was these two people who just let them see their despair, which made them seem to see that they are dead. However, now, they can see the two young masters struggling to death when facing the sword peak of Baiyu. The younger generation of Bai family all feel comfortable in their hearts, but they feel a little regret Bai Yu''s sword was suspended in the air and didn''t fall. Wouldn''t it be more pleasant if we could directly kill these two masters who were at the peak of Yuanying period?


    In the face of the cry of the younger generation of the Bai family, the two top masters of the yuan infantile period suddenly turned ugly. They were very angry in their hearts. They made up their minds that if they could survive this time, they would kill all the white family members, or they would not be able to eliminate this hatred.


    However, immediately they looked around and saw the powerful and incomparable power of the big nine color hand that imprisoned them, their heart sank suddenly.


    "You want a fair fight, don''t you? Well, I''ll give you a fair fight. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "You want a fair fight, don''t you? Well, I''ll give you a fair fight. "


    However, just when they felt that they were dead and there was absolutely no hope of surviving, they suddenly heard Bai Yu speak.


    Bai Yu takes back the golden sword suspended on their heads. At the moment, Bai Yu is carrying his left hand and his right hand is holding a golden sword. The sword on the sword constantly shakes the void around him. However, Baiyu seems not aware of it. He looks at the two top experts of the yuan infant period with a sneer on his face, "come on, it''s just a war.", Laozi swept both of you


    "Hum..."


    At the same time, the big hand, which was formed by the condensation of the nine color energy of the two people, dissipated with the wind. In this moment, they immediately resumed all their actions. After feeling their own conditions, their eyes suddenly became bright.


    "Run!"


    Almost without any hesitation, the two again made a very stupid move, that is to turn around and run.


    Moreover, this time, their escape speed is even faster, they even do not hesitate to burn vitality, display the magic door''s secret method to exchange for faster speed.


    Boom!


    However, what makes them feel desperate is that this time, they didn''t fly out thousands of miles as smoothly as the last time. When they just moved, the void in front of them suddenly changed. Suddenly, there seemed to be an invisible wall standing there, which made the two people collide with each other fiercely, and it was a tragedy in an instant.


    "Touch..."


    A loud noise came over, two people in high-speed flight directly hit a gas wall formed by suddenly condensing in nothingness, and then were recoiled by a huge rebound force.


    Because the speed of their escape was too fast, and the appearance of the invisible wall was so abrupt that it was almost unbearable to see after they ran into each other.


    "Ah..."


    If they had not been the masters of the peak of Yuan infantile period and had the strength to protect themselves at the moment of collision, they would have become the first and second masters of yuaninfantile peak to be killed in history.


    Rao is not killed, they are also very miserable, the bones on the body do not know how many broken, full of blood, even the nose has collapsed, the whole face in addition to blood, the facial features as if into a cake, there is no comparison.


    "It''s so miserable."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang, who was standing with Mr. Xiang, as the initiator of the direct "collision" between them, sighed, but with a proud smile on his face, he opened his mouth and said, "since it''s a fair fight, don''t think about running away. Otherwise, you will die earlier."


    "This time it''s just a little bit of punishment. Of course, this injury has no effect on your strength. This decisive battle is very fair."


    "But if you still want to run, it may not be so fair."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were relaxed. Although he had a smile on his face, in the eyes of the two masters who were at the peak of Yuan infant period, the smile was the devil''s smile. They knew that today they were completely ruined. Even if they could win Baiyu, would Xiang Yang let them go in the end? It''s obviously impossible.


    "Hateful..."


    The two of them let out a despairing roar, and their voices were filled with reluctance. Though they were not large-scale people like black Xuanzong or some Taoist giants, they were well-known in the evil way, not to mention the monks in the yuan infant period. Even the masters in the out of body stage should give them a little face when they saw them But now, they are not only so miserable, they even have no chance to escape. This sense of Despair makes them almost collapse.


    Just when they were angry and desperate, Bai Yu looked at Xiang Yang with discontent. "Boss, what a fair duel, they have become like this. Isn''t it that I bullied them? I don''t want to bully people."


    "Asshole, you dare to look down on us, you are a golden elixir, you dare to underestimate us..."


    Although Bai Yu''s words were said to Xiang Yang, they were very harsh when they heard them, as if they were adding fuel to the fire. They roared angrily, almost without any hesitation, and rushed towards Bai Yu in an instant.


    Boom!


    For a moment, in the void, a powerful and incomparable force broke out, and the two people''s demonic Qi was rolling. Although they were injured by the collision just now, the superficial injury would not have a great impact on them. Their powerful energy was rolling, even the void was shaking.


    Bai Yu, who originally had a smile on her face, was smiling after seeing the scene and showed a serious look.


    Although these two guys seem to have a very weak illusion, they are both built under the suppression of Xiang Yang. Bai Yu knows very well that they are super strong men at the peak of Yuan infant period, and their strength is incomparable. Even Bai Yu, whose strength is soaring, does not dare to underestimate the strength of these two guys."Well, the stronger your strength, the more happy I am. Kill it. Don''t help me in this battle. I will kill them with my own strength."


    Seeing that the strength of the two men was incomparable, Bai Yu did not feel nervous at all. He roared up to the sky and held a golden sword to meet them directly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two sides broke out a shocking war.


    As a famous swordsman, Bai Yu has only one sword on his body. Any obstacles in the world will be chopped by his sword.


    The swordsman can be tough or soft. He can kill everything and defend all attacks. The real sword cultivation does not need any magic weapon. As long as a sword in hand can kill all obstacles.


    As for the attack of the two top masters at the peak of Yuan infantile period, they can not be so monotonous. They can be said to be colorful. They control a flying sword to attack the white feather. At the same time, they also display other magic weapons. The guy who fought with him before is directly offering a black hammer, which has an extremely cold breath on it When it comes out, it expands in the wind. It becomes bigger and bigger, and then it blows directly towards the white feather.


    In addition, while offering a flying sword to deal with Bai Yu, another fan-shaped magic weapon flew out directly. He held the fan in one hand and forced to fan it. Suddenly, the Yin wind was blowing towards the white feather like the nine day Gang wind. This wind was not comparable to the ordinary wind, but with an extremely cold breath. The void was frozen everywhere Come on, I can imagine that if the wind blows, I''m afraid even the white feather sword will not feel good.


    "I''ll kill you with one sword if you want to do anything."


    Bai Yu is standing in the air. A powerful sword will burst out. The magic sword in his hand will burst out in a brilliant light. Then the mighty breath will burst out, and he will cut down in front of him in an instant.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the two sides broke out a earth shaking war, two flying swords constantly around the white feather, at the same time, bursts of vigorous wind constantly blowing towards white feather, the black big hammer is like a mountain to constantly hit white feather.


    However, Bai Yu is fearless and fearless. He can deal with all kinds of attacks with a magic sword in his hand. However, no matter how fierce the two top experts of the other party''s infancy attack him fiercely, he is still light hearted. He just cuts down one sword after another.


    "Yes, Xiaobai has really grown a lot this year."


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang looks at the battle between Bai Yu and the two top masters in Yuanying period. When he finds out that Bai Yu can cope with their attacks, he immediately feels relieved.


    After that, Xiang Yang waved his hand, and all of a sudden, there was an infinite nine color energy between heaven and earth, which turned into a huge cage, directly covering both sides, so that no matter how they attacked, no matter how their energy broke out, they would not affect the people around them.


    "It''s over..."


    When Jiucai energy condenses and directly turns into a Jiucai cage, the two guys who are fighting with Baiyu suddenly sink down. They know that Xiang Yang''s creation of such a cage is equivalent to trapping them in it. No matter how hard they struggle, it is useless.


    "Since we are definitely going to die, we must pull up a man and go all out to kill this boy as fast as possible. Even if we are dead, we will not let that guy feel better."


    "Yes, there is a man to be drawn to death."


    Boom!


    Then, as the most ferocious side of the demons, the two suddenly showed their fierce side. They roared and broke out a stronger attack. They almost fought with Bai Yu.


    "I''m afraid you don''t try your best. I can really hone my strength in a desperate situation."


    When Bai Yu saw it, he burst out laughing, and the light of the sword in his hand soared, and he cut it out with incomparable power.


    Boom! Boom!


    This time, the war between the two sides can be said to be like playing with one''s life. It is not defensive but just attacking. Every attack must be the most lethal.


    After a while, there were injuries between the two sides. Even Bai Yu could not be spared. After all, although Bai Yu''s strength increased several times, he was only in the golden elixir stage after all, and he had not yet broken through to the yuan infantile period. It was a very adverse existence to be able to face the crazy attacks of two strong men at the same time.


    Even for Xiang Yang, when he was in the golden elixir period, he was not necessarily able to achieve Baiyu''s attack, so he was faced with the attack of two top players in Yuan infant period.


    However, Xiang Yang''s strength was honed between life and death step by step. Without any opportunism and no one to help him, his path of practice was much more difficult than others.


    But Bai Yu is different. He has a big brother who helps him regardless of the cost. In addition, the attack power of Jianxiu is the strongest among the recognized cultivators, which makes him able to fight with two strong men at the peak of Yuan infant period without falling behind.For the battle between the two sides, the people of the Bai family at the bottom had already been scared. They were very nervous and looked in the air. When they saw Bai Yu hurt and coughed blood, they cried out in surprise. When they saw Bai Yu''s sword to cut his enemy, they were happy to shout out. Even the old man Bai was not immune. A heart did not follow the battle above It''s beating.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang was smiling leisurely. He wanted to chat with Mr. Xiang, but he found that Mr. Xiang was also looking at the battle between the two sides seriously and had no free time to take care of himself.


    "It''s just that, this level of war is just right for the masters of the golden elixir period. They can watch and learn a little bit. Let them have a good look. Maybe they can make a breakthrough."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and his figure flashed, and the whole man fell directly to the ground. In front of him, there were a group of experts who were paralyzed on the ground. Among these people, there were several masters in the golden elixir period, and the others were all the strong ones in the innate realm.


    It was the Cheng family and some other families who tried their best to besiege the Bai family. Now, they were all blocked by Xiang Yang. Their strength was paralyzed on the ground. They looked at the battle in the sky with a look of despair on their faces. A group of people were as if they were dead. They knew that this time, they had lost completely and had no strength to turn over.


    "If I knew there was today, why not? As masters of the golden elixir period, if you practice well, it will not be difficult to break the pill into a baby in the future. However, as practitioners, you will seize territory in the secular world in the future. Since you have crossed the boundary, you have to bear the consequences. " Xiang Yang had a cold look. He thought of these people, especially the murderous and ferocious appearance of these people when they rushed to the people of the Bai family. No matter how pitiful these people were, he would not have pity.


    All things have cause and effect. It is clear from heaven that samsara is not happy. At the last moment, they wanted to kill people for evil. Now their strength is sealed by Xiang Yang, waiting for others to decide their fate. All this is reincarnation. All this is cause and effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Xiang Yang looked at a group of pale faced fellows with no trace of pity. If he did not see the murderous spirit of these people and vowed to kill all the Bai family and leave no grass behind, maybe he would find them pitiful and even let them go. But at the moment, Xiang Yang has no pity.


    "Who knows Cheng Jing?"


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang thought of indirectly telling himself the news so that he could come to rescue the Bai family. He immediately asked directly.


    Among the crowd, when Xiang Yang asked Cheng Jing, his face changed, but he quickly lowered his head, for fear that Xiang Yang would know that he was Cheng''s ancestor.


    If Xiang Yang and Cheng Jing are acquaintances, or even very friendly, then not only he, but also the whole Cheng family may be saved.


    However, if Xiang Yang and Cheng Jing have a hostile relationship, if he jumps out in a hurry, he will run into the edge of the sword himself. Although it is unlikely that he will have a chance to escape, there is a problem of the time of death. If he admits this, he is eager to die.


    Therefore, before clarifying the relationship between Xiang Yang and Cheng Jing, Cheng''s ancestor would never admit that he was a member of the Cheng family. Although his face was different at the beginning, he immediately showed a confused look. His eyes were staring at the ground, as if there were some treasures on the ground that attracted him very much.


    "You should be a member of the Cheng family?" Xiang Yang''s eyes are so sharp. At the moment when he saw the other party''s eyes twinkling, he knew that the old man was a member of the Cheng family, and the strength of the other party reached the golden elixir realm, and his age was not small. In this way, he should be the most powerful ancestor of the Cheng family.


    "Cheng family, what Cheng family, I don''t know, I''m not from Cheng family..."


    After hearing this, the ancestor of the Cheng family raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a confused look on his face, as if he really had nothing to do with the Cheng family.


    "Really, isn''t it?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang laughed. When he looked at the confused look on the old man''s face, he thought that this guy was really interesting. Until now, Xiang Yang felt that these old guys who had practiced for hundreds or even thousands of years were very interesting.


    Not to mention the strength of these guys, Xiang Yang will give full marks for their acting skills.


    For example, if Xiang Yang hadn''t been staring at him all the time and could see the change in his eyes, even Xiang Yang would have been deceived by his expression. He would really think that this guy has nothing to do with his family.


    "Life is like a play, all depends on acting skills. These old guys, one by one, can live for such a long time. They are not simple characters."


    Xiang Yang sighed in a low voice. The so-called old and treacherous means that people like Cheng''s ancestors, though not strong in strength, have been able to live for so many years, which is a skill in itself and can not be laughed at.


    After that, Xiang Yang lost his smile. He took a look at the battle above with his hands on his back and found that the injuries on both sides were getting more and more serious, especially Bai Yu. He even broke several ribs on his body.


    However, Bai Yu''s two opponents were not well. First of all, the two flying swords that they released to attack Bai Yu had not known when they had been chopped up. Only their black big hammer and fan were still attacking him.


    Bai Yu''s injuries did not seem to have any impact on him. The sword in his hand erupted into a brilliant sword. His whole body was surrounded by the sword spirit. Every sword cut out could make them tired of resisting and constantly cope with the attack of Bai Yu.


    What''s more, the quality of the black big hammer and the fan could not be compared with the best spirit sword in Bai Yu''s hand. They didn''t dare to fight with Bai Yu, for fear that Bai Yu would cut their magic weapon.


    Because their flying swords were unknown, they collided with the magic sword in Bai Yu''s hand, and were chopped to pieces by Bai Yu''s three or two swords, which damaged their spirits. Even when they were not paying attention, they had several more wounds on their bodies, and they were still bleeding at the moment.


    "Roar, hateful..."


    The two young masters roared, and there was an unmatched sword spirit on their swords, which was constantly eroding their wounds, so that they could only passively divide part of their strength to suppress the sword Qi on the wounds.


    However, what makes them feel very depressed is that their attack is a very evil energy in the evil way. After falling on Bai Yu''s body, although Bai Yu was also injured, the energy that really corrodes people did not cause any harm to Bai Yu. For Bai Yu, this energy is just like an ordinary power attack.


    In this way, although both sides were injured, the two peak masters of Yuan infant period had to suppress their swordsmanship constantly, and their power was much less."Kill."


    White feather howled. Although he was hurt badly, his strength was stronger and stronger, and his sword spirit was more and more fierce.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang nodded his head in secret. He knew that as long as there were no other accidents, the battle would be a foregone conclusion, and Bai Yu could be said to be the winner. As for when he can kill these two top experts in Yuanying period, it depends on the growth speed of Bai Yu in this battle.


    Jianxiu is the same as the ancient warriors. What they are good at is close combat. They are decisive in killing and can constantly surpass in every battle. The stronger the Vietnam War is, the essence of sword cultivation and ancient martial arts lies.


    This is the first time that Bai Yu has faced the attack of two masters who are at the peak of Yuanying period. It can be said that it is the strongest battle he has ever faced but is most likely to defeat each other. It will be a very good training for him, so that he can gain something in this war. The faster he understands and the more he gets, the easier he can end the war.


    Xiang Yang always believed that Bai Yu could grow up more quickly in this war. Moreover, he did not worry that Bai Yu would be seriously injured. As a man of practice, it is common for him to get hurt in the battle. Xiang Yang will provide opportunities for Bai Yu to grow up, help him heal, and even help him cultivate and make him cast He set foot on the road of real sword cultivation, but he couldn''t cultivate the white feather into a flower in the greenhouse.


    "Good boy, it depends on your next growth. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, but after looking at it for a while, he drew back his eyes again and looked at the Cheng family ancestor who was carefully hiding himself. He said faintly, "if you dare to deal with the Bai family, you are really bold. You say, if I kill you all, then let the white family and the Xiang family unite to mobilize the forces of the secular world to take you What would it be like if all the families were destroyed? "


    "Well, just like you just want to kill the white family, you should kill all the people in all your families. No, no, you should know that the Xiang family used to be descended from the royal family. If you follow the Royal practice, you should directly kill the families and clans behind you, and kill the nine clans ¡±


    "ah..."


    There are five or six middle-sized families in the coalition. They originally thought that after killing the white family, they could carve up everything in the white family. At that time, they could make the strength of their own family improve by leaps and bounds, and even grow into a family that can compare with the white family. That would be great.


    However, when they saw Xiang Yang say with a smile that they would destroy all the families behind them, even the nine clans, their faces suddenly changed. They raised their heads and looked at Xiang Yang. When they saw Xiang Yang''s indifferent eyes, which hardly needed any emotion, their hearts sank.


    From Xiang Yang''s eyes, they can see the indifference of killing without blinking an eye. It is the eye of death that can put thousands of creatures to death without blinking an eye.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s unfeeling eyes, they had no doubt that Xiang Yang would directly kill them all, and then kill all their nine clans.


    In their silence, at the thought that countless innocent people in the family were about to die miserably, all of them were biting their teeth and their eyes were red.


    At this moment, they finally know what they think when they cry to kill the white family. This despair can only be understood after experiencing it.


    "Are you angry? It''s normal. Anyone who thinks that their relatives will be destroyed will be very angry and nervous. However, not long ago, when you wanted to let the white family leave nothing, I almost thought that you were not human beings, but a group of animals. They wanted to kill all of them. Tut Tut, so powerful, so powerful Have you forgotten it yourself? I''m afraid of that killing intention. Tut Tut, karma and retribution. It''s your turn at last. "


    Xiang Yang has a sneering look on his face. Facing these people, he really does not have the slightest pity. This is a group of executioners. If Xiang Yang didn''t appear in time, even if he appeared later, there would be casualties in the Bai family. At that time, it would not be such a scene.


    "What shall I do to you?"


    However, Xiang Yang was very depressed about how to deal with this group of people. Although he said it very easily, this group of people had been sealed by him. It can be said that he had no power to bind the chicken. If he could kill this group of people directly now, he would not be able to do so.


    If it is a fair fight on the battlefield, even if the strength of these people is much lower than Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang can kill these people without mercy. Now he can''t do it. After all, he is not used to killing those who can''t resist. This is not his style.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is very depressed. He looks at his face and stares at the ground with a confused expression. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him. The master of Jindan period, who obviously has a close relationship with the Cheng family, is obviously the ancestor of the Cheng family. He immediately gets upset and points to him and says, "if you don''t admit your relationship with the Cheng family again, wait The first family I will destroy is the Cheng family. Moreover, I will find out those who have even a little blood relationship with the Cheng family, and then destroy them. ""What?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Cheng''s ancestor suddenly changed his face and looked up at him. This time, he couldn''t act any more. He looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on his face. He realized that he had been hurt by Xiang Yang. However, since he had such a big reaction, he knew how to hide his body It''s no use. I have to sigh and say, "I''m the ancestor of the Cheng family. Since I''m already in your hands, you can kill or cut them."


    "This time, you Cheng family took the lead in fighting against the Bai family. Tut, I really admire you. Even the people of black Xuanzong were able to ask me to move, and the Xiang family was besieged outside my home. If I didn''t come back at the right time, the white family might have been destroyed by you. It''s really powerful."


    Xiang Yang looked at the Cheng family''s ancestors with a look of admiration on his face. He had to say that the guy who dared to do something and was able to calculate everything in it was still very powerful. The Cheng family''s plan to destroy the Bai family was seamless. If it had not happened to Xiang Yang, I''m afraid that the Bai family would have been wiped out. Even Bai Yu had been killed by two yuan babies The master at the peak of the period seized it and exhausted all kinds of punishment to get the inheritance from Bai Yu.


    Unfortunately, there are not many other things in the world, that is, there are many accidents. At this time, Xiang Yang returned to the world and met Cheng Jing on the way. Cheng Jing impulsively told Bai Weiwei that the Bai family was about to die, which was heard by Xiang Yang.


    As a result, a series of coincidences connected together, and finally made Xiang Yang appear in time to save the white family.


    The actions against the Bai family were led by the Cheng family. However, it was Cheng Jing who let Xiang Yang know the news and indirectly saved the Bai family. Although Cheng Jing didn''t mean to tell Xiang Yang about the news, in fact, Xiang Yang was also given by Cheng Jing to appear in time to save the Bai family. Therefore, at this moment, Xiang Yang was very entangled It''s not to let the Cheng family die.


    Well, this problem still needs to be considered.


    "And the guy Cheng Jing doesn''t seem to be a good thing. Should we capture him and solve it..."


    "Well, it''s time to say that Cao Cao is here. This guy is really looking for his own death."


    When Xiang Yang was struggling with how to deal with these people, he suddenly looked at the distant sky with a faint smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "Well, it''s time to say that Cao Cao is here. This guy is really looking for his own death."


    When Xiang Yang was struggling with how to deal with these people, he suddenly looked at the sky in the distance, and his face suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    "Not good..."


    Xiang Yang''s smile is very charming, coupled with his handsome face, can be said to be a girl killer, if it is. Huai. Spring. If the girl saw it, she would be charmed by him. However, when the smile fell into the eyes of the ancestors of the Cheng family, it was the devil''s smile. He felt that there was a bad premonition about to rise.


    "Is it..."


    But, really fast, his uneasiness didn''t last long. Along with the roaring sound, there was a floating flying car rushing towards this side in the distance. There was a man lying in the car in a dazed way. The other side was a young man who was not bad looking. But at the moment, the whole body of his spirit seemed to have been drained. He was not Xiang Yang Just mentioned is Cheng Jing?


    "It''s better to come early than to come at the right time. It can be solved at the same time."


    Xiang Yang immediately laughed when he saw Cheng Jing. The reason why he let Cheng Jing go was because he didn''t know whether Cheng Jing was good or bad. In addition, he was in a hurry to come to the Bai family to rescue him. Therefore, there was no free time to take care of him. Now, he already knows that Cheng Jing is absolutely in the lead of this aggressive war, which will lead the Cheng family and that What kind of mountain demon sect connected together? This guy''s status can be said to be comparable to the "bandit leader". How could Xiang Yang let him go.


    Xiang Yang was still thinking about whether he would directly arrest Cheng Jing and hand it over to the Bai family. Unexpectedly, this guy was so cooperative that he rushed to die. However, this guy was much more lovely than the old one of Cheng''s ancestors. At least he was so frank that he didn''t act like a fool like Cheng''s.


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, the expression on Cheng Jing''s face is like that of a dead family. He is lying on the hovering car, motionless, and allows the floating car to rush forward rapidly.


    "It''s over. It''s all over. No, master, master and master are here. If their strength can kill that guy, everything will not be a problem."


    Cheng Jing murmured in his heart. Only when he thought that his master and master''s strength were as strong as they usually said, and even Taoist giants should respect them when they saw them, his eyes lit up. He hoped that they could have strong strength and kill Xiang Yang.


    Otherwise, Cheng Jing knows that if all the Allied forces are dead, even if he can survive, he will become a lost dog, and there will be no place for him in Taoism or the secular world.


    Boom!


    At this time, Cheng Jing only hears a roar. Then, a big hand, which is made up of nine colors of energy, falls from the sky. In an instant, he envelops his hovering car in it, just like fishing for fish. He grabs Cheng Jinglian and the suspended flying car directly, and then shrinks back in an instant.


    "Warning warning, danger, danger index can not be estimated, has the energy to destroy the sky and earth, it is recommended that car owners should be arrested, so as not to cause unnecessary damage because of resistance."


    There is an intelligent defense system on the hovering vehicle. However, this one is just an ordinary floating vehicle, and there is no real weapon defense system. It has a good intelligence level. It can estimate the level of the opponent''s attack and has no attack power.


    However, Xiang Yang''s strength is too strong, and the energy level is beyond the range that this floating flying car can estimate. The electronic sound on the car can only constantly remind Cheng Jingshu that he can catch his hands to avoid injury.


    "Is the engineer of Qingxue international designing this car funny that he let the electronic prompt say in such a way that what makes the people in the car think?"


    After Xiang Yang and Cheng Jing were arrested by Xiang Yang and Cheng Jing, he could not help crying and laughing when he heard the constant electronic sound inside the car. The products produced by Qingxue International were really "high-quality". Even reminding the main drivers of the car to pay attention to safety was so direct that the other party didn''t have to resist. It can be imagined that when the people in the car were sensing the danger, Ben His body was full of fear, but he heard the intelligent voice saying that the energy level could not be estimated. When he suggested not to resist in order to avoid death, Xiang Yang did not know what he would think in his heart and what others would think. However, if he met him, the first thing he had to do was not to think about how to escape, but to give the car what to do first. It was just too much pit.


    "Touch..."


    In any case, it''s Xiang Cheng who doesn''t want to fly into the car, but throws it to Xiang Cheng''s car By my side.


    At this moment, the ancestors of the Cheng family and Cheng Jing, one old and one young, stare at each other with big eyes. Their eyes are filled with incredible and despairing colors."Jinger, what are you doing back here?"


    Then, the father of the Cheng family glared at Cheng Jing angrily. He thought that even if the Cheng family was destroyed, and Cheng Jing, the most gifted and future Achievers of the Cheng family, escaped from the outside. So, there is still a incense burner in the Cheng family, which is not really destroyed. But now, Cheng Jing is so active to send it The door came, which made Cheng''s ancestors have an impulse to slap him to death.


    This guy is really running to death.


    At the same time, his heart was filled with despair. He thought of Xiang Yang''s plan to kill the nine families of the Cheng family. He felt that there was no hope at all. He couldn''t help looking up to the sky and sighing. The old man burst into tears, "I''m sorry for the old ancestor..."


    "I..."


    Cheng Jing also looks confused. When he comes back to his senses, he looks at all the dejected coalition forces around him. Although he has thought of such a result for a long time, he is still very shocked when he really sees that the coalition forces on his side are completely destroyed.


    Boom!


    "Roar, son, you dare to break this real man''s arm. You want to die..."


    At this time, a huge roar came, and then a roar of anger and resentment came down from the sky, which made Cheng Jing, who was already trembling in his heart and looked desperate, looked up and exclaimed, "master..."


    Cheng Jing quickly looked up and saw that the first thing that came into his eyes was the huge nine color cage which was shining in the sun. Then, when he continued to look at the cage, he saw that there were three people fighting madly. Two of them were like blood, turning like crazy. They were not his teachers and teachers Uncle?


    "How?" What makes Cheng Jing feel even more shocked is that his master''s right hand has been cut off at the same time. At the moment, the blood is sprinkling down to the bottom like rain.


    "Bai family, Bai Gongzi, he, how can he How could you have the ability to deal with master and uncle and hurt them? "


    When he saw this scene, Cheng Jing was shaking. He would never understand why such a situation happened. If Xiang Yang was able to hurt his master and master''s uncle, Cheng Jing could accept it. However, the other side was Bai Yu of his generation, which made him crazy.


    "How could he be so powerful? No, I must be wrong. It''s all hallucinations. It''s the nine color thing that makes me hallucinate. All this should be a mirage. Yes, it must be. "


    Cheng Jing whispered to himself, in any case he would not believe that what he saw was true. What he preferred to believe was that all this was an illusion, a mirage in the legend that appeared above the White House.


    Although the legend of Bai Gongzi has become famous in this year, it is said that he has the strength to stand up the whole Bai family alone, and has the strength to fight against the masters of yuanyingqi, but Cheng Jing knows very well that his master and master have been masters of yuanyingqi for hundreds of years, and now their strength is unfathomable, and almost no one in yuanyingqi Can enemy, let alone two people join hands, can be said to be able to surpass the yuan infant period strong person.


    However, the two legendary super strong men even besieged Bai Yu and was injured by him. Even his master was also cut off by Bai Yu, who was roaring wildly and had no way out.


    "One more arm."


    However, when Cheng Jing''s heart trembles, he hears the white feather holding the magic sword roaring with killing intention. Then, the white feather sword soars into the air, with a brilliant sword spirit, it cuts across the void with incomparable strength, and in an instant, he cuts down towards the most respected teacher in Cheng Jing''s mind.


    "Roar, no, you are looking for death..."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At this moment, a black shield appeared in the hands of Cheng Jing''s master. The magic spirit on this shield is just a magic weapon of spirit level in a sword. Even if it is put in the Taoist school, it is more precious. It is the final defense base of Cheng Jing''s master. If it was not for the last moment, he would not have taken it out at all, but now At the most critical moment, he had to use the shield magic weapon to resist the attack of white feather.


    After the shield appeared, it immediately blocked him in front of him, trying to block the attack of Bai Yu''s sword. However, it was of no use at all. Under this sword, any magic weapon would be cut to pieces. Just hearing the sound of "bang", the magic sword would be cut across. In an instant, the shield would be chopped to pieces, and then the sword''s remaining power would not be reduced, and it would be directly cut in the distance without mercy The only arm left of the revered master.


    "Hi..."


    Like cutting vegetables, Cheng Jing''s master means that the arm of the super strong man at the peak of Yuan infantile period can''t resist the edge of Bai Yu''s sword. His arm is immediately cut off by the divine sword.


    "Ah It hurts me too You little generation, damn it, damn it... "An arm was thrown across the air, showing black red blood continuously falling down towards the bottom. Even when Xiang Yang deliberately glared at the void and distorted the void, several drops of blood directly dropped onto Cheng Jing''s forehead, making his face change greatly. Then, the whole person was weak and soft to the ground.


    At this moment, he finally understood that his almost invincible master and his uncle joined hands to deal with the white childe of the Bai family. Not only were they not Bai Yu''s opponents, but they were still being brutally killed. His master''s two arms had been cut off. Even if he was a master in Yuanying period, his combat effectiveness would be greatly affected after he lost his arms How to compete with white feather?


    "No, it''s all fake..."


    Cheng Jing murmured in a low voice, with an unbelievable look on his face. Obviously, he was hit too seriously by such a situation. Even if he saw his master''s arm cut off by Bai Yu and was not willing to roar, he still couldn''t believe that this was his master. The master who had been revered since childhood was defeated by Bai Yu Younger generation.


    "This sword will kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "This sword will kill you."


    Boom!


    In the sky, Bai Yu''s voice full of determination to kill came again, and then there was a huge roar, accompanied by the powerful and incomparable sword meaning tearing through the void. However, Cheng Jing did not dare to see it again. He was afraid to see his master killed by Bai Yu, although he could imagine that this was a long time fixed However, Cheng Jing did not dare to look at the result that he could not believe.


    "Even if you die, you can''t live well. Let''s die together."


    However, just when everyone thought that Cheng Jing''s master was about to be killed by Bai Yu, the super strong man at the peak of yuanyingqi was about to be killed by Bai Yu, but he was heard to roar wildly, and then a breath of earth shaking destruction broke out on his body. Corresponding to this breath, a sense of despair spread out. Obviously, as an old-fashioned yuanyingqi peak Feng''s super strong man was actually cut off two arms by such a small generation as Bai Yu. After he could not see any hope of surviving, he planned to die with Bai Yu.


    Even when Bai Yu saw it, his expression changed greatly, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he suddenly cried out, "Kendo reincarnation, turn people, change spirit, turn God, three cycles, exterminate the four sides."


    Boom!


    Along with the sound of Baiyu''s fury, the sword in his hand erupted a brilliant dark blue sword spirit. The infinite sword spirit directly turned into six whirlpools, which were spinning rapidly. A mysterious breath burst out, instantly covering Cheng Jing''s master.


    "This is No... "


    Boom!


    This is Bai Yu''s unique skill. It can be said that it is one of Bai Yu''s most powerful means at this stage. Even the guy preparing to blow up the baby will be hit in a moment. He roars wildly and wants to blow up the baby. However, the six whirlpools are spinning, with a mysterious breath, and in a moment they will be His whole person a little bit of grinding, even if it is Yuanying is no exception, his voice is still reverberating, the whole person has disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Go to hell."


    The other is Cheng Jing''s master. Although he was already frightened when he saw this scene, he looked around at the cage of nine colors that covered them. He immediately understood that if he didn''t take this opportunity to attack Bai Yu and kill him, he would not need Xiang Yang to do it He was killed by Bai Yu.


    Boom!


    So, he roared wildly, and his body rushed towards the white feather. The magic weapon of the fan continued to fan through, and the powerful wind blew up the void layer by layer. There was a powerful and incomparable force in it, and he killed him in an instant.


    "Kendo reincarnation, turn the devil, four turn startle the world."


    In the face of the other side''s attack, Bai Yu''s face is still very cold. He doesn''t have any tension. He has a sneer on his face. After the whole person turns around, the six whirlpools that are spinning suddenly change and burst out a bright and incomparable breath. It seems that there is a devil roaring wildly in it, and an incomparable suction burst out in an instant They will cover the other side.


    This is another turn on the basis of using the three turns of "Kendo samsara formula" to obliterate Cheng Jing''s master. Originally, the power of the three turns is now four turns, which makes him more powerful.


    "No..."


    Bai Yu''s move seemed to have been waiting for the other party for a long time. No matter how he looked at it, it was just a dish delivered to the door. His fan had no effect at all in front of the best spirit weapon. It was crushed in an instant. Later, his whole person was pulled into it by the suction of the six whirlpools, almost at the same time It''s directly crushed.


    In the air, the magic sword in Bai Yu''s hand still twinkles with dark green sword spirit. However, the two super strong men who had been fighting with him at the peak of their infancy have all disappeared, and it is his sword formula that killed the body and spirit.


    "Good, good."


    "That''s great. Brother Yu is so powerful that he killed two guys. Ha ha..."


    "Good, good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the bottom, all the people of the Bai family who saw this scene all gave out a voice of extremely excited cry, especially the young people of the Bai family, who looked at Bai Yu with the incomparable light of worship in their eyes. The white feather at this moment is a God to the white family.


    "It''s great that yu''er should grow up to such a level. From then on, even if it''s the master of Yuanying period, I''m not afraid of it."


    Not only the hearts of the younger generation of the Bai family trembled, but even the old man Bai, after seeing this scene, was trembling with emotion and full of tears.


    At this moment, these people of the Bai family are extremely excited, and at the same time, they are filled with emotion. Not long ago, the Bai family was facing the extinction of life and death crisis. However, at this moment, Bai Yu''s strength has made great strides, and he can kill the two super strong men at the peak of Yuanying period, and he can do this completely by his own strength Everything. It''s just incredible.The huge contrast between the two makes it clear to the more sensible people of the Bai family that all this is related to Xiang Yang. They sigh in their hearts that it is the luck of Bai Yu to know Xiang Yang, and it is also the blessing of the Bai family.


    However, at the moment, Bai Yu is still holding that golden sword in his hand, and he is quietly experiencing the harvest of this war with his eyes closed.


    Bai Yu is the later cultivation of the golden elixir, and his two opponents are the super masters at the peak of yuanyingqi. They are higher than him in the realm. However, in this war, Bai Yu really and truly killed them by relying on his own strength. This will be very important for his later cultivation career. It can be said that it is not too much a turning point in his life.


    It is always the most difficult thing to take the first step. For example, Bai Yu killed the enemy by leaping over the great realm. In the past, he couldn''t even imagine it. But now, he has really done it. With the first time, there will be the second, the third and even countless times of crossing the boundary to kill the enemy. In the future, with his growth, strength It''s going to be stronger and stronger.


    This is the way of the strong. The stronger the stronger, the weaker.


    "Yes, this is my brother."


    Xiang Yang stood on the ground below. After seeing the result of the war, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Xiang Yang is no stranger to the sword formula of Bai Yu. This sword formula is called "sword way reincarnation formula". It is one of the supreme sword magic formulas inherited by Bai Yu. This sword formula is created by imitating the six samsara. It can be divided into six turns. Every turn is the existence of earth shaking. Bai Yu can kill these two top masters in Yuan infant period It''s a big move that has to do with it.


    However, Rao is so, Bai Yu''s battle achievements are not ashamed of his identity as a sword cultivator. The greater the realm is, the more he kills the enemy. This kind of means is very rare even in sword cultivation.


    "But this guy gets himself hurt every time. I don''t care about you this time."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, and realized again the importance of refining the miraculous herbs in the "Na Shen Jie" into pills. If he could refine all the miraculous herbs into pills, he could just throw some pills to Bai Yu at the moment.


    However, he refused to use his own life force to heal Bai Yu this time. Although Bai Yu was injured this time, it was not very serious and would not endanger his life safety. Xiang Yang didn''t need to waste his vitality to help him heal, because Xiang Yang knew that even if he wanted to help Bai Yu with his own vitality, he didn''t come out In the case of a big problem, he certainly won''t agree.


    Xiang Yang waved his hands and scattered the four square prison cells formed by the nine color energy in the air. Then he looked at Cheng Jing and the ancestors of the Cheng family.


    At this point, Xiang Yang had a headache. How to deal with this group of people is really a big problem. It is normal for him to kill all of these people. However, he is not used to killing such people who have no strength.


    "That''s it. Just give them to the Bai family."


    After that, Xiang Yang murmured, and decided to hand over these prisoners to the Bai family. As for how the Bai family treated these people, it was none of his business.


    "Hum..."


    Just after Xiang Yang made a decision in his mind, Bai Yu, who was experiencing the gains of the war in the air, opened his eyes in an instant. At the moment when his eyes opened, there were two dark and blue sword Qi directly shot out, penetrating the void, which had not been recovered for a long time.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Bai Yu''s body trembled, and a strong and incomparable attraction erupted on his body. There was an infinite aura of heaven and earth around him, which was instantly absorbed by him. His body seemed to have turned into a black hole and was constantly swallowing the aura of heaven and earth.


    With the white feather constantly swallowing the aura of heaven and earth, the breath on his body is also constantly strengthening, not only making up for the consumption of this war, but also growing. Later, his body was shocked, and a stronger momentum than before burst out.


    Bai Yu''s body is surrounded by dark blue sword spirit, as if thousands of magic swords are flying. These sword spirit constantly surround him, and he looks like the God in the sword.


    "Finally, the golden elixir peak."


    Bai Yu whispered to himself. Along with his voice, there were two invisible swords directly exploding in the void, which made the void tremble. Although it did not break, it also appeared unstable.


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, he immediately laughed. If it had been put a year ago, even Xiang Yang, who was born in the state of great perfection, would have smashed the void with all his might. However, after the recovery of heaven and earth, let alone the power of congenital great perfection realm, even the peak of Yuanying period and even the period of leaving the body, he could not lighten the emptiness It''s easy to crack.


    However, Bai Yu''s strength is just the peak of the golden elixir period, and it can cause instability in the void. There are signs that it will break apart. It can be seen that Bai Yu''s sword Qi is so terrible.Xiang Yang knows that it''s not that Bai Yu''s cultivation is too strong. No matter how strong he is, it''s just the peak of the golden elixir period. However, the inheritance of his sword mysterious code is too terrible. This is the supreme sword magic formula handed down by Xiangyang''s master. Its power is really earth shaking. Even if Bai Yu''s energy cultivation can''t reach the level and can be smashed The degree of emptiness, however, is more than everything in quality and penetrates the void.


    "Boss."


    Bai Yu''s body shape flashed, and he took up a wisp of sword spirit. The whole person immediately appeared beside Xiang Yang, looking at him with an excited smile on his face.


    "Not bad."


    Xiang Yang gave Bai Yu an appreciative smile. The latter''s face suddenly showed a satisfied look. He said with a smile, "of course, I don''t want to see whose younger brother I am. If I can''t even make sure of the two baby boys, how can I still claim to be your younger brother?"


    "Conscious."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. Although he hadn''t seen him for nearly a year, the brotherhood between them was not weakened at all, but stronger.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, Bai Yu and Xiang Yang laugh at the same time. The feelings between brothers are obvious at this moment. There is no doubt that the real brothers of life and death will not be alienated because of the lack of contact and long absence. On the contrary, with the passage of time, the brotherhood becomes more and more stable. This is the real brother who can entrust life and death.


    Then, when Bai Yu''s eyes looked at Cheng Jing, who was sitting on the ground, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "aren''t you the boy of Cheng''s family who pursued Weiwei''s sister crazily before? It turns out that the pursuit of Weiwei is just a cover. Your real purpose is to destroy my white family. It''s really good. "


    Obviously, Bai Yu is not the first time to see Cheng Jing. At this moment, when he sees Cheng Jing, his face suddenly shows a fierce murderous spirit. Bai Yu, who has just been laughing with Xiang Yang, seems to be incarnating a god of death. His face is cold and murderous. Even if people around him feel it, he can''t help feeling a chill.


    "I I mean it to Weiwei


    Cheng Jing can be said at the moment that his heart is dead and grey. After hearing Bai Yu''s words, even if he felt the murderous spirit that could freeze his soul, he did not show any performance, but said in a low voice after a moment''s silence.


    "Ha ha Do you think anyone will believe it? " With a cold look on her face, Bai Yu looked at Bai Weiwei, one of the white family members who came towards this side. She waved directly and asked her, "Wei Wei, this guy says that he is sincere to you. What do you say?"


    "I don''t want to see him."


    Bai Weiwei is very direct. After shaking her head lightly, she doesn''t even look at Cheng Jing, who falls on the ground. She goes around and walks towards Bai Yu.


    In this process, Bai Weiwei''s eyes look at Xiang Yang. With a blushing look on her small face, she quickly lowers her head and dares not to look at Xiang Yang again.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, when Bai Weiwei passed by Cheng Jing, Cheng Jing, who was calm, lowered his head as if he was about to die, suddenly changed. He suddenly burst into a rage, just like a tiger pouncing on him. He rushed at Bai Weiwei in an instant, apparently intending to kidnap Bai Weiwei.


    Cheng Jing''s idea is quite good. If he can hijack Bai Weiwei, he will be qualified to negotiate even in the face of Xiang Yang and Bai Yu. However, he forgets that this is not a battle of secular warriors. The people he is facing are super strong ones. Not to mention Xiang Yang''s ability to freeze time and space, Bai Yu can kill the two top experts in yuanyingqi, How could he let Cheng Jing, a martial artist with a congenital realm, hijack Bai Weiwei in front of him.


    "Ah..."


    Although Bai Weiwei''s accomplishments have also reached the state of congenital perfection, she is blushing with shame and her head is lowered, and she dare not go to see Xiang Yang. Moreover, she has no idea that Cheng Jing will attack her violently at this time. For a moment, she has strength, let alone counterattack. Even if she dodges, she just looks at Cheng Jing rushing towards her, small His face was so white that he did not dare to move.


    "Looking for death."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang didn''t move, but Bai Yu was very fast. He didn''t move his body. With a flick of his right hand, a dark blue sword Qi popped out in an instant, and directly chopped Cheng Jing who was rushing towards Bai Weiwei.


    Boom!


    Bai Yu''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the golden elixir. In addition, his swordsmanship is earth shaking. He has killed two masters at the peak of Yuanying period, not to mention Cheng Jing, a young man with a perfect state. Almost instantly, Cheng Jing''s whole body exploded into a cloud of blood.


    Just as the blood mist was about to explode, Xiang Yang gently hooked his fingers and immediately spread out invisible forces, wrapping the blood mist directly. At the same time, a flame of nine colors rose out of thin air, burning the blood mist in the blink of an eye.


    "Thank you for your help Brother Xiang... "


    Bai Weiwei''s face is very white, but she comes to Xiang Yang and Bai Yu and looks at them with grateful eyes. In fact, when she looks at Xiang Yang, the blush in her eyes is even more prosperous.


    "Ha ha, boss. It seems that my little princess is in love with you."


    Bai Yu is ha ha, smiling, in front of Bai Weiwei''s face, he directly says to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang has a helpless look on his face, and then he gives Bai Yu a hard look. This guy obviously wants to make himself and Bai Weiwei fall into an awkward situation at the same time.


    "In the future, we must try not to show ourselves in front of beautiful women, otherwise, they will be hurt."


    "Well, sometimes, being too good is a worry. Why can''t I keep a low profile?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself, but with a proud look. This is not a boast, he is very clear that he really has a strong attraction for women in the world, not only because of his incomparable beauty and his invincible strength, but also because of his innate constitution of the Nine Yang heavenly pulse.


    He still remembers that his master once said, "the Nine Yang heavenly pulse, the most just to Yang constitution among the myriad worlds of heaven and earth, has only appeared as a person like him in many times. This constitution has a strong attraction to women, and almost no woman in the world can resist the charm of this constitution.This is a kind of natural and natural attraction. As long as you get along with Xiang Yang for a long time, most women in the world can''t help feeling for him. As for Bai Weiwei, it''s because of Xiang Yang''s unique demeanor and listening to the legend of Xiang Yang all the time. She admires Xiang Yang very much. Therefore, when she sees Xiang Yang, she feels excited and blushes.


    Xiang Yang had already made up his mind not to provoke other women. He only wanted to protect the women around him.


    At the moment, after hearing the words of Bai Yu''s teasing, he gave Bai Yu a fierce look, and the latter was ha ha laughing, "just a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    While Bai Yu is laughing, he is afraid that Xiang Yang will beat him. He quickly explains that at the moment, his murderous spirit is all dissipated, and he has become the way he used to fight with Xiang Yang at will. If he hadn''t experienced the killing decisively before, he would have smashed the two strong men at the peak of Yuan Dynasty, and even killed Cheng Jing They are connected.


    "If you can thank elder brother Xiang''s favor, Weiwei is willing to follow him. It will be enough to be a girl who carries tea and delivers water to elder brother Xiang."


    "Er..."


    However, before Bai Yu''s laughter fell, Bai Weiwei suddenly raised her head and looked at Xiang Yang with a firm look on her face.


    At the moment, Bai Weiwei, still red face, but she is very firm, obviously is the courage in the heart, just say so.


    Xiang Yang and Bai Yu were stunned at the same time. Then, Xiang Yang glared at Bai Yu fiercely and directly transmitted the message to him, "if you do something good by yourself, you can solve it by yourself. Otherwise, we haven''t practiced alone for a long time. Let me give you a chance to relax your muscles and bones."


    "Cough..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s threat, Bai Yu''s face suddenly changed. It''s not fun to practice with Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang starts to work, he can make Bai Yu''s bed ache for several days every time, but he can''t see any injury. Some of his childhood experiences are still in front of him. Bai Yu trembles all over and quickly says to Bai Weiwei, "don''t be silly Don''t look at my boss. He looks serious, but he''s a bad guy. To any woman, he''s just a flower radish. He''s the worst person in the world... "


    "I''m not afraid."


    Bai Weiwei is steadfastly looking at Bai Yu, one sentence directly stuck the rest of his words in his throat.


    "Er..."


    Bai Yu was stunned, and then he was about to cry. He had already said that about Xiang Yang. Bai Weiwei even said "she is not afraid". This sentence was very firm. However, it was his old life. When he thought of Xiang Yang shaking his fist and smashing him down, he was frightened and trembled, and quickly continued to slander Xiang Yang¡° Listen to me, this guy is really not a person who can trust him for life. There are more than a dozen women around him, but they are still increasing. You see, he is really bad. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you, after you listen, you will change your mind. Don''t look at this guy''s model. When he was a teacher, he went to the principal, the teacher, and even Even students have to soak in it. It''s terrible to have such a person... "


    Listening to Bai Yu''s words, he became more and more ridiculous. Xiang Yang immediately got angry and laughed. He slapped Bai Yu''s head directly, making him dizzy and shaking his head to recover.


    "Boss, I''m carrying out your orders. Are you still beating me?" After returning to his senses, Bai Yu touched his head and looked at Xiang Yang wrongly. He was depressed in his heart. He found that he was not around. Suddenly, he felt that he was too tired to be a man, so he should keep his mouth shut.


    Xiang Yang looked at Bai Weiwei and whispered, "you and I are just passers-by in our own lives. We are just in a hurry. We will never see each other again. Don''t be blinded by the appearance in front of us. Just as Xiaobai said, I am not a good man, not your choice. We are not from the same world. Choose your life and this world It''s wonderful. In the future, this world will be your stage in all the worlds. I look forward to the day when you will shine brilliantly. "


    "I see. Thank you."


    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei''s eyes darkened, and she lowered her head at the same time.


    In fact, she had no real love for Xiang Yang, but because she had heard too many legends about Xiang Yang from Bai Yu''s mouth, she admired him in her heart. This was the girl''s admiration for the hero. She was attracted by Xiang Yang when she saw Xiang Yang''s gesture as if she were a God. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she was moved by her heart I was disappointed, but I really realized the impossibility between the two sides.


    Xiang Yang sighed softly when he saw him, and then he looked at the old man Bai and Mr Xiang who were chatting together. Just as he was about to open his mouth to let him deal with these people, he heard the conversation between the two old guys, and his face turned black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "I said old man Bai, do you still remember our agreement a few years ago? The girl in your family has grown up and can almost let her out of the cabinet." Under Xiang Yang''s gaze, he only listened to the old man''s smile.


    "Oh, remember. I thought you didn''t remember it. I didn''t dare to mention Well, in that case, let''s choose a good day for our two children, and we''ll get married later After hearing this, the white man burst out laughing.


    If the white family can get married with the Xiang family, it will have incomparable benefits for the development of the white family. Although in the past, because of the relationship between Xiang Yang and Bai Yu, the relationship between the two families is also very good. No matter when the white family is in crisis or in some ordinary things, the Xiang family will help the white family. However, it is better to be able to get married in person ¡£


    "Grandfather."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but burst into a rage, which made two old men who were very excited to think that they could get married in person. Their eyes turned to Xiang Yang. They immediately saw Xiang Yang gnawing his teeth and looked at them. They immediately showed a look of embarrassment on their faces, especially the white man. He thought Xiang Yang was angry and quickly explained, "cough, wise nephew, yes In this way, the marriage was decided soon after you were born... "


    "Mr. White, I have sealed all the people who have invaded the white family. It''s up to you to deal with them and the people behind them." Xiang Yang didn''t want to listen to the old man''s words any more. He just waved his hand and interrupted him.


    "What else do these people keep? Just cut them off."


    Old man Bai is embarrassed. He knows that Xiang Yang is dissatisfied, and even he won''t let him finish his words. However, before he opens his mouth to answer Xiang Yang''s words, there is a relatively straightforward younger generation in Bai''s family who directly opens his mouth and says it, so as to avoid his embarrassment.


    "Well, in that case, cut them all."


    Xiang Yang was very upset because the two old men were talking about their life-long affairs excitedly. At the moment, after hearing the words of the younger generation of the Bai family, he said it directly. Then, a strong murderous spirit broke out on his body. It seemed that he was about to kill all these people.


    "No, no, no, my dear nephew, don''t be impulsive." The white man''s face changed suddenly when he saw it. He was still waiting to catch the big fish from these people''s mouths and the family behind them. If he was killed by Xiang Yang, he would be in great loss.


    "Father white, grandfather, what did you just say?"


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit is getting more and more prosperous. However, his eyes are looking at the white master and the Xiang old man, and he asks lightly.


    Although his tone is very abrupt, the old man Bai and Mr Xiang both know that Xiang Yang is trying to force them to change what they said before, and let them deny that they mentioned the marriage between Xiang Yang and Bai Weiwei. They both smile bitterly, but Mr. Xiang is glaring and says to Xiang Yang, "little guy, do you dare to threaten your grandfather?"


    "I dare not."


    Xiang Yang was also very upset. His murderous spirit did not decrease. He did not show weakness in the face of Mr. Xiang''s stare, but responded faintly.


    "I, we We''re just thinking about it. We''ll have to get the consent of my nephew. Don''t be angry... "


    On the contrary, old man Bai seemed to be angry when he saw Xiang Yang. He felt very nervous. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang could not help crying or laughing because of this, and then he responded with a smile.


    Boom!


    However, before the old man''s words were finished, he suddenly heard a huge roar. When they looked at the past, they could see that there was a constant roar in the distance, and a black spot flew from the sky. It was obvious that someone was coming again, and there were many people coming.


    Boom! Boom!


    This time, the speed of the comers was very fast. At the beginning, when they heard the roar, these were still small black spots. But in the blink of an eye, they could see that dozens of floating flying cars were coming at a high speed, and there were a stream of white air waves passing by.


    "Is someone going to attack the white family again?"


    All of us have incredible ideas in their hearts. However, no matter the younger generation of the Bai family or the Xiang family who came to rescue them, they are not nervous at this moment, because at the moment, the Bai family has Xiang Yang, a super strong man, and Bai Yu has just killed two top players in his infancy. Even Bai Yu himself is enough to face up to him To all enemies, at this moment we can say that the white family is the most powerful time. No matter who comes, they will not be afraid.


    "Well, it''s them."


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, swept away his divine sense, and instantly found out the identity of the future man. With a surprised look in his heart, his murderous spirit still didn''t recover. Instead, he was thinking whether he should do it or not. The murderous spirit has burst out. If he just takes it back, it seems that he has no face.


    "Be merciful, don''t kill people..."Just as Xiang Yang was muttering in his heart, he saw a figure rushing out of the head of a floating flying car, and then rushed towards this side at a rapid speed. At the same time, he let out an anxious roar in his mouth.


    "Long time no see."


    When Xiang Yang saw the man who rushed out, he chuckled softly, dissipated his murderous spirit and looked at him with both hands on his back.


    "You? Xiang Yang. "


    The opponent is obviously an expert in the golden elixir period, and not just in the early stage of the golden elixir. He has a very stable breath. He has reached the middle stage of the golden elixir. When he is full of speed, he stops in front of Xiang Yang and shows the appearance of an old man with white hair. The opponent is no other than the dragon group Team leader Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng has not been seen for nearly a year or so. Although Xiao Feng''s appearance is still the same, his overall momentum has changed dramatically compared with before. The previous cultivation of Xiao Feng was just a state of congenital perfection. However, today''s cultivation has not only broken through to the golden elixir period, but also on this basis, it has reached a higher level In the middle of the golden elixir period, it can be said that it has been extraordinary.


    You know, even the old man of the white family also broke through to the golden elixir period in the last year. However, in one year, he was only in the early stage of the golden elixir. However, Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, broke through to the middle stage of the golden elixir without getting the nature of heaven and earth. Such cultivation speed, according to his situation, is already very fast.


    Regardless of the people around Xiang Yang, the accomplishments of Liu Yaqian, Zhao Qingxue, Zhang lingshuang, even the little fat man and Bai Yu are not only the realm of the early golden elixir. However, we should know that they were all related to Xiang Yang. When the heaven and earth came, they were given special care by the will of heaven and earth, which made them get the power of heaven and earth Just.


    Xiao Feng and Bai Laozi are not only past their best cultivation age, but also not very gifted. It is very difficult to reach the golden elixir period. The speed of cultivation is also regular. Generally speaking, it takes time for Xiao Feng to break through one level each time. However, Xiao Feng gets better in less than a year In the middle of the golden elixir period, Xiang Yang was a little surprised that the old man''s training speed was a little too fast.


    "Mr. Xiao, long time no see."


    Seeing Xiao Feng looking at himself in surprise, Xiang Yang''s face also showed a smile. For a long time, he didn''t have much contact with the official people, but the people in the long group were an exception. He still had several acquaintances in the long group. Xiao Feng was the first old man he knew. After seeing this old guy, he couldn''t help but feel the joy of seeing his old friend again In his heart, his whole person is full of love, no longer as cold and murderous as before.


    "Xiang boy, is it really you?"


    After confirming that it was Xiang Yang, Xiao Feng''s face was full of incomparable excitement. He rushed up to bear''s arms and directly hugged Xiang Yang. He laughed and said, "in the past year, everyone has spread the news that you have died. I don''t believe it. As the so-called disaster has lived for thousands of years, I said, how could you die so simply, Don''t say it''s thousands of years. I''m afraid you can''t die for thousands of years. Now it''s really verified my statement. You boy must have no idea where to go to pick up girls in this year. Maybe you brought some beautiful women back. How could you possibly die? "


    "Mr. Xiao, we have been missing for nearly a year. You curse me as soon as you appear. Do you mean it?"


    After listening to Xiao Feng''s words, Xiang Yang showed a helpless look on his face. Don''t say it. Although Xiao Feng''s words are not quite correct, they are still close to each other. When Xiang Yang comes back this time, he really has several beauties. Huang Yuewei, Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun have already made a life-long appointment with him. As for the other nine elder sisters, there is no need to say, but this is It''s true that Mr. Xiao was right.


    Xiang Yang touched his nose and flashed. He got rid of Xiao Feng''s warm arms and glared at Xiao Feng. "You dead old man, still holding me, even said that I was a disaster. I can see clearly that you, the official people, say one thing and do another every time. It''s really unbelievable."


    "Boy, don''t talk about the empty things. I''ll find a place to have a good drink later. I was sad to hear about your accident for a long time. Now I can''t easily see you come back from the dead. It''s really a good thing, ha ha."


    Xiao Feng is used to fighting with Xiang Yang. Now he is laughing and laughing. When he looks at Xiang Yang, his heart is filled with emotion.


    In the past, as one of the most powerful experts in the secular world, there were not many people who could make Xiao Feng like him. Especially for the younger generation, Xiang Yang was the only one who could make friends with Xiao Feng''s peers. In fact, their temperaments were quite right. Therefore, although they were several decades younger, they were directly related to each other, just like brothers My brother is the same.


    At that time, Xiao Feng even wanted to match up his granddaughter and Xiang Yang. Unfortunately, there was no spark between Xiang Yang and his granddaughter Xiao Yue. Otherwise, they might have become a couple now.In less than a year, Xiao Feng was very sad when he heard the news of Xiang Yang''s accident. Moreover, because he was the leader of the official dragon group, although his accomplishments were just golden elixir, he could know more things and know why Xiang Yang was missing. His heart was filled with sadness. He thought that Xiang Yang''s generation Tianjiao was really dead.


    Now seeing Xiang Yang again, Xiao Feng laughs happily, even the corners of his eyes are moist. He looks at Xiang Yang, and his voice gradually becomes lighter and murmurs, "it''s good to live, it''s good to live, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The disaster has lasted for thousands of years. Although I am not a disaster, no one in the world can take my life as long as I don''t want to die."


    Xiang Yang was laughing and looking at the dozens of cars that had stopped in the rear. A group of people had come out of the cars. At the moment, one by one were standing behind Xiao Feng. These were obviously the elites of the dragon group, most of them were born experts, and even one or two Golden elixirs.


    If we put it in the past, there are too few congenital masters, and it is almost impossible to appear. However, now Xiao Feng is just on a trip, and the people who follow him are actually a group of masters of congenital realm, which is really different.


    "Long time no see."


    Xiang Yang looked at several acquaintances in the group. Two of them were Duan Jingang and Linghu Lei, two of the four masters in the dragon group. They were masters of the innate realm at that time. However, a year later, although their accomplishments had improved, they were still in the perfect state of heaven and had not broken through to the golden elixir period In the era when the top four masters of the dragon group emerged in large numbers, their progress did not keep up with the trend. Obviously, they did not keep up with the trend. At the moment, they were standing in the crowd and looked a little ordinary. They did not have the momentum and arrogance of the four young masters of the dragon group.


    Xiang Yang was filled with emotion when he saw him. However, he knew that everyone had his own chance, and he could not change everyone''s fate. If they had other opportunities in the future, when the time came, they would fly into the sky. If there was no chance, no one would blame.


    "Long time no see."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang and Xiangyang are very happy to see the two people who are familiar with each other.


    Although the cultivation of Xiangyang was stronger than them, it was only a state of congenital perfection. It was not strong enough to make them feel desperate. Even, the two men once took Xiang Yang as the goal of defeat and wanted to challenge Xiangyang after they promoted their cultivation. However, now, Xiang Yang has far surpassed them and let them not see it To the margin, they looked at their own cultivation of the state of great perfection and could only shake their heads helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "Old man Xiao, why didn''t you see your granddaughter, where did Xiao Yue go?"


    As Xiang Yang looked at the people in the dragon group, he suddenly remembered that in addition to Linghu Lei and Duan Jingang, the four young masters of the dragon group at that time also had moon dance and Xiao Yue. Yue dance, needless to say, was the apprentice of Yun Yun Yun, the elder martial sister of Zhao Qingxue. Now he has returned to the misty sect. Xiao Yue, the granddaughter of Xiao Feng, didn''t come with the dragon group this time Appear, appear and some do not accord with the identity of the four masters of the dragon group.


    "Xiaoyueyue has already become a teacher of Taoism and is now practicing in her family. Ha ha, Xiang, I tell you, although my old man''s cultivation is not as good as yours, my family''s xiaoyueyue is more competitive than me. Her accomplishments are much higher than mine. If you see her in the future, you may be scared." Xiao Feng said with a laugh after listening.


    When he said that, the smile on his face could not hide his complacency. Obviously, he was very proud of Xiao Yue''s achievements.


    "Well, that little girl can even worship the Taoist gate. In this way, her accomplishments should surpass that of you. I can''t believe that she is so lucky."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a surprised look. The four masters of the dragon group, two men and two women, turned out to be two women, far surpassing two men. This is a bit of a trick.


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang saw Xiao Feng''s proud look, he was really happy for the old man. Old man Xiao had a son, but his son and daughter-in-law both died in duty more than ten years ago, leaving only Xiao Yue as a granddaughter. Now Xiao Yue has achieved something, and Xiao Feng can be relied on in the future, It''s also very good.


    As an old friend of Xiao Feng, Xiang Yang is really happy for him.


    "Of course, my granddaughter may surpass you in the future." The smile on Xiao Feng''s face has never stopped. Obviously, he has great expectations for his granddaughter Xiao Yue.


    "Well, it would be great if she could surpass me." Xiang Yang laughs and doesn''t tell Xiao Feng what level of strength he has reached. It''s a cultivation that ordinary people can''t achieve in a lifetime. Even if Xiao Yue has great achievements, he can''t really surpass Xiang Yang in a short time.


    After all, the strength of Taoist giants is now just a state of integration. Although it is not uncommon for an apprentice to surpass master, it is really difficult to surpass master in such a short period of time.


    However, Xiang Yang does not dare to completely deny that Xiao Yue''s future achievements may surpass his own. After all, there are too many unpredictable things in the world, and no one can be sure that Xiao Yue will not have the power to surpass Xiang Yang in the future.


    Xiang Yang and Xiao Feng are very happy to talk about Xiao Yue here. Ling Hu Lei and Duan Jingang in the rear listen, but the more they listen, the less they taste. They look at each other and see the desolation in each other''s eyes.


    They used to be the four masters of the younger generation in the dragon group. It can be said that they want wind and rain in the dragon group. However, in less than a year, their strength has increased, but the increase is not obvious. Now, the master generation in the dragon group, the congenital Masters can be said to be as many as dogs, and they are no longer any better Shi, which makes them feel terrible.


    In particular, by contrast, Xiao Yue''s achievements in the future will be unlimited, but they can only struggle in the secular world. This gap makes them almost despair.


    "Group leader Xiao, long time no see."


    It was Mr. Xiang and Mr. Bai who came forward one after another and looked at Xiao Feng. When they saw that Xiao Feng''s accomplishments had already broken through to the middle of the golden elixir, they were shocked and sighed secretly that Xiao Feng was indeed extraordinary.


    "Xiang and Bai are good."


    Xiao Feng also has a polite smile on his face. When facing Mr. Xiang and Mr. Bai, he is official in both words and expressions. He can''t be so casual when he is with Xiang Yang.


    "Is it for them that group leader Xiao is here The white man did not beat around the bush with Xiao Feng, but directly pointed to the group of people who were paralyzed on the ground.


    At the moment, when the group saw the arrival of Xiao Feng, they recognized Xiao Feng as the leader of the dragon group. In their despairing eyes, they suddenly showed an excited look, as if they saw hope from Xiao Feng''s body.


    "It is."


    Xiao Feng nodded directly and said, "they are so bold that they dare to openly lead the public to attack the Bai family. It can be said that they have violated the law. I will take them back to accept the trial of the law..."


    "Is chief Xiao joking?"


    Before Xiao Feng finished, he was interrupted by the old man Bai with a sneer. He said rudely, "since group leader Xiao knew that this group of people came to attack our Bai family, we should know the crisis of our Bai family. You didn''t come to help at that time, but you wanted to take people away when the crisis was over. Do you think there is such a good thing in the world?"Even a year ago, when heaven and earth had not yet recovered, the big families had a certain voice in the imperial capital. As the owner of the white family, he was not polite to Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group. Not to mention, after the recovery of heaven and earth, the official lack of high-end combat power suddenly declined, and the white master spoke to Xiao Feng in the least you are welcome.


    However, what he said is the truth. When the Bai family was in great trouble, no one from the dragon group appeared. On the contrary, after the disaster was solved, the people of the dragon group jumped out to take these people away. Anyone who saw this behavior would be very unhappy.


    "This time, the Cheng family was well prepared. Not only did the powerful black Xuanzong surround the Xiang family, but even the official power of our dragon group was also concealed. However, when I got the news, I immediately brought people over, not deliberately coming late." For the white old man''s dissatisfaction, Xiao Feng is not angry, but a good voice to explain.


    "Now that you are late, don''t tell me how to take them away." White old man son is not polite to say directly.


    "If I promise you that the government will spare no effort to assist you in collecting all the power of these five or six families in the secular world, would you like to give them to me?" For the white master''s insistence, Xiao Feng is a ha ha smile, leisurely said, "please forgive me to be frank, although the Bai family has grown up in this year, but it is not so easy to collect all the strength of these families."


    What''s more, it''s not easy. It''s impossible to collect the power of these families only by relying on the power of the Bai family.


    As the owner of the white family, how could he not know the situation of the white family? In this year, although the development of the white family was very fast, it all depended on the prestige of Bai Yu and the assistance of Xiang family. Otherwise, the white family would not have risen to the second place in the domestic family list.


    There are five or six families that have come to besiege the white family this time, and they are all medium-sized families. Each of them has great strength. Even if the Xiang family wants to collect these forces, it is not easy, let alone the white family, which is almost impossible.


    Moreover, out of selfish considerations, the white master didn''t want to share the power of these families with the Xiang family at the beginning. Although this time the white family was able to take advantage of the crisis, it was all due to Xiang Yang, but this time it could also be said that it was an opportunity for the white family. If the white family could turn all the strength of these five or six families into their own strength, it would really stabilize the summer The status of the second family in China will no longer have to worry about something similar to today. At least some small families will not dare to offend.


    However, if he agreed to Xiao Feng so rashly, he would still have Mr. Xiang around, which means he didn''t put Xiang''s family in his eyes. First of all, he didn''t say what master Xiang and Xiang Yang would think. In the future, who would be willing to help the white family? What do you think of the Bai family?


    Therefore, at this moment, the white master immediately fell into hesitation.


    "Ha ha, since the dragon group is willing to help you collect these forces, old man Bai, you should not hesitate and quickly agree to come down." Just when the white old man fell into the tangle, he heard the item directly laughing and saying.


    At the moment, with a sincere smile on his face, Mr. Xiang naturally considered everything, but he didn''t want to grab food with the white family. To the pride of the Xiang family, even if these forces were given to the Xiang family for nothing, the Xiang family didn''t want it.


    "Master Bai, since the head of Xiang family has said so, what else can you worry about?" Xiao Feng heard the words of the old man, quickly with the white old man said.


    It''s good that Mr. Xiang and Xiao Feng didn''t speak. After their words came out, the white man''s face showed a look of shame and said in a low voice, "I''m ashamed, the older people are, the more greedy they are. When facing such a choice, they will be so hesitant that I am trapped in a magic barrier."


    From here, we can see the extraordinary place of old man Bai. He is very frank and direct in front of master Xiang and Xiang Yang to say his ideas. In this way, they feel very strong favor. For his hesitation, they will not take it seriously. After all, no matter who he is, he will have selfish intentions, especially as the head of the family, he should consider the whole The interests of the white family.


    Xiao Feng was stunned and had a bad feeling. But before he could speak, he heard master Bai directly say, "leader Xiao, don''t talk about it again. This time, the reason why our Bai family can survive the crisis depends on Xiang xiannephew''s help. The strength of these families should all be the spoils of the Xiang family, not my Bai family I won''t collect it at all. "


    "What?"


    Xiao Feng was immediately dumbfounded after listening to it. The reason why he was so confident and so sure to persuade the old man Bai was to know that the white family had no ability to subdue all those forces? What he didn''t expect was that the old man Bai was so generous that he directly gave all the power of the five or six medium-sized families to the Xiang family. It was just incredible.


    However, in fact, this is the case. Without saying a word at the moment, the white master directly presented all the forces behind the five or six families to the Xiang family without reservation. He even didn''t want any.Even Mr. Xiang''s eyes widened and he looked at him in shock. Even he didn''t expect that the white master would make such a decision. You know, as a master of a family, the first thing to do is not to be emotional and emotional, but to consider the interests of the family. Only in this way can he become an excellent master of the house. And the white master gives all the strength of these families Xiang family, it can be said to have given up the opportunity to let the Bai family rise rapidly and enhance its inside information. This is simply not in line with his style of being a master.


    "Master Bai, I don''t like to deal with the problem of the forces behind these families. Today''s Xiang family doesn''t need these things, and it happens that these are just what the white family needs. Therefore, my Xiang family will send out people to help the white family to collect those forces, but they won''t want these forces." When several people were shocked, Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    This time, it''s the turn of the white master and Xiao Feng. The white man looked at Xiang Yang and kept saying, "how can I do this? My nephew saved my Bai family from the desperate situation. If I were to collect these booty, it would be really outrageous."


    "No matter what, it''s settled." Xiang Yang is a light smile, and then look at the eyes of the old man, "grandfather, how do you say?"


    "That''s the best." Mr. Xiang nodded with a smile. Obviously, he despised the power behind these middle-sized families. Xiang Yang''s words just mentioned his heart.


    "Crazy. You''re all crazy."


    Only Xiao Feng looked at a few people foolishly and kept whispering to himself. He only felt that all this was too unreal. The forces behind the five or six medium-sized families should be such a powerful force. No matter what a family got, it could make the family''s inside information rise to countless levels and become the largest family in Xia state.


    It is reasonable that the white family didn''t want it, and gave it all to the Xiang family. After all, Xiang Yang and Xiang family helped to solve the crisis of the Bai family. The Bai family was embarrassed to eat alone. In addition, they were not able to accept this power. They simply gave it to the Xiang family to gain a good reputation, which was also within the scope of feasibility. However, the Xiang family did not want it And also free to help the white family to gather this strength, this is simply too incredible things.


    Xiang Yang chuckled when he saw him. Although it seemed very important in the eyes of Bai family and other families, it was nothing in Xiang Yang''s eyes. He wanted the Xiang family to embark on the road of cultivating the truth and strengthening the family, instead of having too many fetters in the secular world. Now, the power of the Xiang family in this secular world has already That''s enough. What he lacks is only high-end combat power. What he needs to do next is to let Xiang family have more strong players, especially those with high-end combat power. The rest is not important.


    "Boss..."


    When Bai Yu saw him, he looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude on his face. However, as soon as his voice came out, Xiang Yang turned pale. He said, "hold back the nonsense you want to say."


    "Cough, boss, this I mean, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner... " Bai Yu really wanted to thank Xiang Yang, but after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately changed his tone and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang laughed and gave Bai Yu a wise look. Then he walked directly to Bai''s house with Bai Yu''s arm around his shoulder. As for other matters of the dragon group, he and Mr. Xiang talked to Xiao Feng, and he didn''t care about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    "Boss, this is the floating car. I''ve wanted to get a floating car for a long time. Unfortunately, something has been delayed. It seems that when I''m free, it''s time for me to find my sister-in-law to get a floating car."


    High in the sky, a floating flying car flashes silver light and quickly cuts through the void to the direction of Xiang''s family. After the roof is opened, it is no different from that of an open top car. Xiangyang and Baiyu are sitting on the front and co drivers respectively. At the moment, Baiyu is very excited to watch the floating car, just like a child who has just seen a novel toy.


    The head-on wind makes their hair disordered. If ordinary people face such vigorous wind, I''m afraid their skin will be cut off soon when they face such vigorous wind. However, both of them are strong practitioners. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about this problem. Instead, they enjoy the feeling of "breeze blowing their faces" at the moment.


    Xiang Yang is sitting in the driver''s seat with his legs up, with a comfortable and incomparable expression on his face. His eyes look at Bai Yu. When he sees Bai Yu''s excited appearance, he is stunned and says directly, "it''s just a flying car. What are you excited about?"


    "Isn''t this the first time you''ve seen something like this and it''s fun?"


    Bai Yu murmured, "all the cars I saw before were running on the ground with four wheels. However, it can fly in mid air, just like flying in the imperial sword. No, it''s much more comfortable than Yujian flying. It doesn''t need to waste real energy and control. It can fly by itself. After sleeping and waking up, you will arrive at the destination. What''s better It''s a matter of


    "What have you been doing all year? Don''t tell me you practice in the mountains all day? Otherwise, why didn''t you even get one to play with? "


    Xiang Yang looked at Bai Yu with his head askew. He liked to play since he was a child. Especially when all kinds of novel things appeared, he would get them at the fastest speed and study them well. Now, he didn''t go to get one to play with. This is not in line with the character of this guy.


    "Boss, that makes you right."


    After Xiang Yang finished his words, Bai Yu said on the spot, "for nearly a year, you don''t know where to go to be smart and happy. I haven''t even given me any information. However, while worrying about your safety in my heart, I can only practice hard and constantly force myself to become stronger and stronger, just for the sake of improving my strength Enough to find you... "


    "What do you want me to do to see if I''m dead?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing, and his eyes turned to other places. Although Bai Yu said it simply, Xiang Yang could imagine that Bai Yu was practicing hard to prove that he was still alive. For a moment, his heart was shaking.


    "I know that the boss can''t have an accident. I''m afraid all the people in the world are dead, and the boss can''t be in trouble. However, I want to practice hard and follow the eldest brother to see the scenery of the universe in the future, and I don''t want to hold you back. Unfortunately, it seems that no matter how hard I try, I can never keep up with you."


    When Bai Yu said this, he sighed. He thought he was practicing so hard, even if he could not reach the level of Xiang Yang, but he would not drag his feet. Unexpectedly, after a year''s absence, Xiang Yang became more and more terrifying, reaching a height that he could not imagine.


    After Xiang Yang returned to this world, other women, such as Le Zhao Qingxue, saw Xiang Yang''s own hands to kill the supreme evil spirit, and had a certain understanding of Xiang Yang''s strength. Others had not seen Xiang Yang do it himself. They really did not know how powerful Xiang Yang was.


    Only Bai Yu, when Xiang Yang healed his wounds, his vast vitality poured into Bai Yu''s body, which made him feel that what he was facing was a very incredible existence. Therefore, he felt that Xiang Yang was really terrible and that he could not catch up with Xiang Yang no matter how hard he practiced.


    "Boss, you are a monster." Bai Yu sighs and thinks how proud he is. However, when facing Xiang Yang now, he is willing to admit defeat. No, it should be said that he has been growing up under the glory of Xiang Yang. He has not felt much before. Now he feels that when Xiang Yang''s strength is almost invisible, he can never catch up with Xiang Yang''s feet The feeling of step is more obvious.


    Xiang Yang can feel Bai Yu''s mood is a little low. He frowns slightly, and he knows that it is not a good thing to keep Bai Yu in such a state all the time. Bai Yu''s invincible sword heart, which is hard to be shaped, will also have an impact.


    "Ha ha, is the boss worried about me? Cough, don''t worry. I''ve been used to your existence for a long time. I''m just complaining. However, boss, don''t think I''m willing to be pulled so far away by you. I need to practice hard, and I''ll grow up with your steps in the future."


    Just when Xiang Yang was worried, Bai Yu''s face suddenly showed a smirk and said.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded and amused by his worries. This boy has been like this since he was a child. It seems that it is not so easy to really attack him. However, it is the king''s way to help him improve his cultivation in the future.Xiang Yang made up his mind to go back to the world this time. What he wanted to do was to help the people around him improve their accomplishments. Of course, the so-called "help to promote" was not to directly refine some elixirs to them, and let them eat them and then ascend to heaven. This is not to help them, but to directly harm them.


    What Xiang Yang wants to do is to let their cultivation grow, but also rely on their own efforts to improve, and he himself acts as a supporting role.


    What Xiang Yang thinks at the moment is that after the completion of reminiscence with his relatives and friends, he will find a chance to refine all the miraculous medicines in the "Na Shen Jie" into pills, and focus on various healing pills, and then refine those refining utensils, so as to fully arm the people around him.


    "Boss, what? Tell me honestly, don''t be afraid to hit me. What kind of cultivation have you reached?"


    While Xiang Yang was thinking about it, Bai Yu''s head suddenly came up to him and asked with a smile.


    "Are you sure you want to know my true strength?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Bai Yu with his head askew, with an interesting smile on his face. In the practice world, it is a taboo to ask others how high they are. Even if they want to study a person''s accomplishments, they estimate them secretly and secretly, and dare not ask them openly, because it is easy to cause misunderstanding.


    But when Bai Yu faced Xiang Yang, he didn''t have the slightest worry. When asked directly, Xiang Yang didn''t feel anything wrong. He was just thinking about whether to tell Bai Yu the truth. But if he did, it was also a question of whether he would be hit.


    "To tell you the truth, I won''t be hit by you." Bai Yu said directly without hesitation.


    "It seems that you will not give up until you reach the Yellow River."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the world around him. He said softly, "Xiaobai, my accomplishments are not reflected by the realm. I don''t know what I''m really cultivating now, because what I''m practicing is the cultivation method of ancient Qi practitioners. My accomplishments can''t be classified according to the cultivators It''s hard to say my true combat power. In this year, many ancient demons have been born, do you know? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at all directions. What he could feel was that there were countless powerful and incomparable demons hidden in all directions. Obviously, those ancient demons and ghosts appeared after the recovery of heaven and earth.


    Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his lips. Now he is eager to meet his relatives and friends, so he has no time to pay attention to those guys. When he takes his spare time, he wants to pay a good visit to those evil demons. In ancient times, the strong men of human beings were merciful and did not destroy them. Instead, they were suppressed in a small world, perhaps with some However, with the recovery of the world, Xiang Yang could not be merciful to them since they did evil again.


    "I know that many of those demons were suppressed in some small worlds in ancient times. However, after the recovery of heaven and earth, those small worlds were swallowed up by the big world, which made those demons emerge one after another. Therefore, the scene of monsters in our world is strange and rampant."


    While Bai Yu said this, he hesitated for a long time, and then continued to say to Xiang Yang, "when the eldest brother healed me, I should be able to feel that I was already injured and there was an evil force in my body. That is to say, I was hurt by a little devil who was out of the body. It was also bad luck at that time. I had a good practice and met the little devil, but I was right Fang was hurt. If I didn''t run fast, I would have been eaten by him. Now I''m recovered. After a while, when my cultivation goes further, I must go and kill the evil devil myself


    "If you don''t take revenge, I will not be a white childe." At the same time, Bai Yu''s face flashed with a wisp of killing intention. He was not a good man. He didn''t bully other people. Now he was seriously injured by a little devil. Naturally, he had to revenge himself and let the other party''s body and spirit be destroyed.


    "So it is."


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly. Bai Yu''s injury was really serious. At that time, there was even a force of evil gathering in his body, which constantly destroyed his everything. At that time, Xiang Yang thought he was just a demon cultivator, but he didn''t expect to be a little devil. However, since Bai Yu had made up his mind to kill the other party, Xiang Yang would not go to kill him first After being destroyed, the enemy is naturally left to Bai Yu to solve by himself.


    "After a period of time, I will go to kill all these evil spirits in the world, big and small, all the ancient demons and ancient demons in the world, and then return a green sky to our people."


    Xiang Yang said calmly. This is what he decided to do when he came back to the world and sensed that countless demons and monsters were rampant. This world is the world of human race, and has always been dominated by human beings. However, the emergence of these powerful ancient heretics has broken this theorem How can you tolerate being a human being?After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Bai Yu''s face suddenly showed an expression of shock and incomparable astonishment. He looked at Xiang Yang and took a cool breath, "boss, you are really against the weather."


    "There are some legends that in ancient times, those demons were as good as immortals. It''s amazing that you can destroy them all."


    At this moment, Rao Shi Bai Yu had already been ready and knew that Xiang Yang''s strength was powerful. However, he was shocked when he heard Xiang Yang say that he planned to kill all the evil spirits in the world.


    Bai Yu''s heart is very clear, since Xiang Yang said it, it can''t be said casually. Xiang Yang is absolutely sure that he can deal with the countless evil spirits that have existed in ancient times. It is because of this that he can understand that Xiangyang''s strength has reached a level that he dare not even think about.


    Seeing Bai Yu''s stupidity, Xiang Yang felt that he had hit this guy a little. Just as he was going to comfort him, he saw a firm look on his face and said solemnly, "I''ve decided that I''ll go back to practice hard and break through to Yuan infantile period in the shortest time to gather sword babies, or However, it will never be able to keep up with the boss. "


    "Boss, go back to Xiang''s home by yourself. I''m going to practice in seclusion."


    "Please tell me when you want to leave next time. Don''t leave secretly"


    "whoosh..."


    After Bai Yu''s words were finished, the whole person turned into a sword, and the light disappeared, making Xiang Yang stunned.


    "This boy, how could he be so anxious..."


    "However, it''s good to give him some motivation and let him practice well. If he can upgrade his cultivation to the period of crossing the heist, he can be invincible even in the universe by means of sword cultivation."


    After that, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. It''s good to stimulate Bai Yu and let him practice well. With Bai Yu''s good talent, coupled with the practice of the supreme sword formula, if he can practice well, he will surely have great achievements in the future. Even Xiang Yang can''t guarantee that he can always be ahead of him.


    After all, the road of life is changeable, ups and downs are normal things, not to mention the road of practice. The road of practice, chance and fate are the most important. Although Xiang Yang is ahead of several people, he can not guarantee that he can maintain this speed and achieve the highest level of practice all the way in the future.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was laughing, he suddenly heard a roar. Then there was a powerful force coming from across the border. The target was the place where Xiang''s family was hundreds of miles away.


    "At last."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Outside the gate of Xiangjia mountain, countless people are cleaning up the battlefield. There is blood on the ground, even limbs and broken arms. It is obvious that this place has just experienced a very tragic war.


    However, it is obvious that the faces of the Xiang family who are cleaning up the battlefield are wearing smiles after victory. Although many of them are injured, they are not serious. The broken limbs and arms on the ground are rarely the property of the Xiang family, but those who come to attack the Xiang family.


    The Cheng family took people to exterminate the Bai family. They did not know what method or coincidence was used. The strong black Xuanzong also surrounded the gate of the Xiang family at the same time. At the moment, it was not long after the war. However, the Xiang family were the enemies of the black Xuanzong who had already committed crimes in the future.


    At the moment, a group of disciples of the Xiang family were laughing and talking while cleaning the battlefield.


    "What black Xuanzong dare to offend our Xiang family? It''s just a matter of life and death. In the end, he left a remnant of the ground and ran away in ashes." Some people laughed and looked at the broken limbs and arms of this place, almost all of them belonged to the black Xuanzong, with a look of pride in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that I had only ten moves to kill my opponent, but my master ordered not to pursue him. Otherwise, if we can kill all the people, at least my opponent can be killed by me. Alas, it''s a pity." A young man sighed and felt very sorry that he could not kill his opponent.


    "How do I think you were beaten back and forth again and again at that time, you should not have suffered this sword wound yourself..." The one next to him retorted immediately.


    "Fuck you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The younger members of the Xiang family were talking and playing. It was obvious that this war once again increased the confidence of the Xiang family''s children, which made them deeply understand the strength of their family and could compete with the majority of Taoist schools.


    At the moment, the Xiang family is not what it was a year ago. A year ago, the inborn experts in the secular Xiang family were already super strong. Among the forbidden areas in Houshan, the strongest one was the master of the first generation, the infant master. The rest were Jindan period, which could be described as two or three big cats and kittens.


    However, in today''s Xiang family, even the youngest generation has the lowest level of cultivation, and most of them are masters in the golden elixir period, not to mention those family elders, with higher accomplishments one by one.


    "Are you ready?"


    At the same time, in the air behind the crowd, a group of ancestors of the Xiang family are solemn and solemn, especially the oldest ancestor in the Xiang family, with a dignified expression on his face.


    According to the truth, the enemy has been defeated, even these ancestors should smile, not so nervous, but in fact, from the time the enemy appears, they have begun to prepare for the back of the hand broken, because their opponent is the black Xuanzong, is the powerful sect in the Taoist school, defeated a wave, there may be a stronger wave, they must Be prepared in advance.


    "It''s almost ready. With the help of Xiaoyang''s stay, even if the master in the distraction period comes, we have a certain degree of assurance that we can keep the other party."


    An old ancestor said solemnly.


    The advantage of Xiang family''s Mountain Gate is that the Xiang family has the array guard which has been handed down since ancient times, and it occupies the favorable time and place. In addition, before Xiang Yang left a year ago, he left many means for the Xiang family to guard the family, which makes the Xiang family have enough confidence to face such huge things as the black Xuanzong.


    "Well, just wait and see what kind of strong player the black Xuanzong will send out. If it''s an out of body period, don''t use the family''s bottom cards. Let me play. I''ll see how big the gap is between me and the old players in the out of body period."


    The oldest ancestor of the Xiang family said faintly, and his body broke out a kind of domineering spirit.


    At the moment, the cultivation of the oldest ancestor of the Xiang family is no longer the same as that when Xiang Yang left the world. After a year or so, his cultivation has made rapid progress and has reached the state of out of body stage.


    The oldest ancestor of the Xiang family is now his early practice. He can be said to be the strongest of the Xiang family except Xiang Yang.


    "It should be coming soon. Black Xuanzong, as a powerful sect in the devil''s way, suffered losses here. He can''t swallow his anger."


    The oldest ancestor of the Xiang family whispered to himself. He was very clear that although the black Xuanzong people who had just been killed a lot, the black Xuanzong, as the sect of the evil way, could not tolerate the failure of a sect in the secular world. The short-term calm was just a sign before the storm came. In a moment, the strong black Xuanzong would come Time is the real tough battle.


    However, these ancestors of the Xiang family were not alarmed, because Xiang Yang had left some details in the Xiang family before he left that year. Even if the great masters of Taoism came, they also had certain strength to prevent the attack of the giants.


    At the moment, there are more than ten ancestors in the Xiang family. Except for the first generation of ancestors who were in the out of body stage, the rest have been upgraded to the realm of Yuanying period. Although such strength is not a very powerful force in Taoism, it is absolutely true if we let people know that most of these people were just the cultivation of the golden elixir period a year ago It''s scary.You know, one year ago, the ancestors of the Xiang family were all in the golden elixir period, and even some of them were just the early cultivation of the golden elixir. However, after a year, even if the cultivation of these ancestors was only in the early stage of the golden elixir, they have now become the realm of the early Yuanying period, and the oldest ancestors have already reached the state of the out of body stage Is placed in the door is also a strong side.


    All this is related to the nature given by the will of heaven and earth. At that time, because Xiang Yang was going to fight against the thirty-six winged angels, the will of heaven and earth was to fulfill Xiang Yang''s requirements at all costs. In particular, all the people of the Xiang family who had a blood relationship with Xiang Yang, no matter what their accomplishments, all got the power of heaven and earth''s creation. The so-called creation when the heaven and earth recovers is heaven The power of the earth''s origin is beyond the expectation of any cultivator. However, all the people of the Xiang family have obtained this kind of creation, which is terrible.


    The integration of the power of heaven and earth can not only make the people of the Xiang family understand the power of the origin of heaven and earth, but also enable them to improve their cultivation. It is because of so many benefits that the strong people of Xiang family emerge one after another like mushrooms, and one by one they have achieved very No The degree of.


    Boom!


    Just as the ancestors of the Xiang family and others were waiting in full force, suddenly a roar broke out in the air. Then, the void in front of the Xiang family suddenly broke apart, and a strong and gloomy atmosphere burst out from it.


    "Tearing up the void is the means of Taoist giants. No, even the giants in the distracted period can''t tear apart the space barriers in the world now. Is it the existence of the most powerful Taoist magnate of the black Xuanzong who has been mobilized?"


    When they saw this scene, all the ancestors of the Xiang family changed their faces. Then, the oldest ancestor yelled, "all the children of the Xiang family have entered the forbidden area behind the mountain. They can''t come out without orders. Hurry up..."


    This roar can be said to be hoarse exhaustion, can reflect the tension in the heart of the first generation of Xiang family ancestors.


    Since the recovery of the world, the space barrier has become so powerful that even the power of the former Taoist giants can not easily tear the void apart, unless those Taoist giants at the peak of distraction period break through again and reach the state of integration.


    The ancestors of the Xiang family didn''t all hide in the forbidden area behind the mountain for cultivation this year. They also walked in the Taoist gate. They knew that even the Taoist giants could not tear the void at will after the change of the heaven and earth. However, the comers did not come to the secular world by normal means of transmission, but came directly from the void. At this moment, The ancestors of the Xiang family suddenly realized that the terror of the visitors had exceeded their imagination.


    At this moment, the faces of these ancestors of the Xiang family, who had been confident and calm, had changed. Especially the oldest ancestor, who had been with the strongest "overlord" of the Xiang family, that is, his father had seen the real strong. He was very clear about the horror of the strong in the fitness period. Even today''s Xiang family''s details are not the super of the fit period Opponents of the strong.


    "Why, how could it be that the most powerful patriarch of the black Xuanzong personally went out? How could this be..."


    "My Xiang family is just a family in the secular world. How could heixuanzong really fight for my Xiang family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling a breath of earth shaking, the ancestors of this group of Xiang family were all trembling with panic on their faces.


    This sense of panic, except a year ago, when the sky and the earth changed, they felt the force of suppressing themselves and did not dare to leave the Houshan forbidden area. In the past nearly a year, as their strength increased, their faces were all wearing confident smiles. This was the first time that they felt such panic and fear.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, in the tense and desperate eyes of all the people in Xiang''s family, the void crack gradually expanded to the extent that it could be passed by one person, but it did not continue to expand. Accompanied by a powerful and incomparable evil Qi, a foot stepped out of the void crack, and the void suddenly trembled and fell in his foot It was as if there was an earth shaking force to explode.


    Obviously, the other side is really too strong, although it is intentional, but such a foot down, so that the void can not bear his strength.


    "Xiang family, a small family in the secular world, also dares to disobey the black Xuanzong. My father has come, just to destroy the door!"


    At this time, there was a voice full of majesty and magic coming out of the void crack. This voice seemed to come from the ancient void, as if it were the voice of heaven and earth, and as if it were the words of gods and gods. People could not touch the boundary, but could feel the powerful and incomparable power.


    Tyranny, evil, ethereal, and unpredictable, these are the feelings of this voice. When people hear the sound, their faces change greatly. They only feel a tingling in their ears, and even their heads are dizzy. It seems that they will faint from the sound.Fortunately, those practitioners of the Xiang family who were in their infancy all returned to the family and had the protection of the array. Otherwise, they would have cried out for the blood of countless people.


    At this moment, the faces of several ancestors of the Xiang family changed greatly. They were shocked to see the void crack. It was very obvious that the other party was crossing the boundary, crossing the world barrier from the Taoist gate to the big world. Although it did not come completely, it was coming.


    A super master in the fitness period is about to cross the border, which is really a disaster for the Xiang family. However, the opponent is already crossing the border. Even if the Xiang family wants to escape, it is too late. At this moment, the ancestors of the Xiang family are all red.


    "Will my family be destroyed today?"


    These ancestors are nervous and desperate one by one. As heirs of overlord, they are not easily submissive. However, the other party is really too strong. This is a combination period. Even if they are placed in the universe cultivation world, they are super strong, which is strong enough to make Xiang family despair.


    The former Xiang family used all means to deal with the Taoist giants in the distracted period, but the combination period was different. Although the two sides were only a gap, their strength had earth shaking changes, which was absolutely beyond the Xiang family''s ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Kill him. Kill him before he comes across the border. Otherwise, there won''t be any chance later."


    At this moment, the oldest ancestor of the Xiang family''s out of body period immediately burst into a rage. He knew that it would be an unparalleled disaster for the Xiang family if he let the other party completely step out of the void channel. Therefore, he made a decision and prepared to do it directly, because he knew very well that the only one who could do it at the moment and barely had the ability to do it under the pressure of the other party He is the only one. As for the other ancestors of the Xiang family, they are just in the state of Yuanying. When the other party intentionally releases pressure, they have no ability to connect with each other at all.


    The ancestor of the Xiang family had a tremor when he saw a ten foot long halberd. Although it was not as good as the bawangzhan blade, it was a rare spirit weapon. It was a magic weapon of the top spirit level. It was only the son of the "overlord" in those years that the ancestor of the Xiang family was able to obtain. Although its power was not as powerful as the inheritance treasure overlord of the Xiang family However, it is also very powerful. It is just suitable for the ancestor of Xiang family.


    Boom!


    The oldest ancestor, with a halberd in his hand, flew directly into the air towards the powerful man from across the border of the black Xuanzong, and directly launched the most powerful attack at the first time.


    "The overlord strikes seven, and the second strikes the void."


    Boom!


    What the ancestors of the Xiang family displayed is the real inheritance of the Xiang family, namely, the seven strikes of overlord. His body shape seems to have grown a large part out of the sky. At the same time, the whole person is like a towering giant. The halberd in his hand cuts across the void, and in an instant he cuts at the strong man who has already stepped out of his leg.


    His purpose was obviously to cut off the leg of the other party before the whole person crossed over.


    When the second hit of "Bawang''s seven strikes" was put into practice, a brilliant silver light suddenly turned into a sharp blade. It seemed that he could cut the void in two. The ancestor of the Xiang family exerted it with the strength of the out of body stage. Although he was only in the early stage of the out of body stage, he was afraid that the power of the attack was the peak of the out of body stage They may not be able to force the next step.


    "It''s just ants. Ann dares to be brave."


    However, when the Xiang family''s ancestor blew out this blow, there was a disdainful and icy word coming out of the void crack. Then, it was seen that the void crack suddenly expanded a lot, and a tall figure immediately leaped out of it.


    This man is a middle-aged man. He is very big. There is a strong and incomparable evil spirit around him. He seems to be a devil coming into the world. His eyes are cold and without any emotion. He looks like a supreme devil who comes out of the demon world, which is frightening. Those people with lower accomplishments in the Xiang family in the rear are hiding in the array However, when they saw each other, they were hit hard, dizzy and almost fainted directly.


    This is the power of a strong man in the fitness period. Before the other party intends to release his own power, ordinary people will be severely damaged even if they look at him.


    When the black Xuanzong''s super strong eyes looked at the attack of the Xiang family''s ancestors, the corners of his mouth suddenly showed a wisp of scorn and said lightly, "I can''t help myself."


    Boom!


    Then he saw his hands flying in the air. Suddenly, this hegemonic and matchless silver attack that could separate the void was immediately grasped by him. The silver knife light was like a loach struggling in his hand, but it didn''t work. Although this attack is a blow that can break the void in the seven attacks of overlord, but in the opponent''s strong But even the skin on his hand can''t be cut.


    "Hiss" see the strong black Xuanzong hands together gently rub, suddenly, this silver knife awn instantly annihilated in the invisible.


    After seeing this, the Xiang family''s ancestor immediately trembled, and his face was full of bitterness. Although he had known the horror of the strong man at the right moment, he tried his best to break it easily by the other party. Even if he was an old ancestor of Xiang family, he could not help but "mole ant, seek death."


    After the middle-aged man blocked the attack, his eyes were on the halberd, which was holding the top-grade spirit weapon level, just like a moth to a fire, towards the Xiang family ancestor who was rushing towards him. While sneering, he directly stretched out a palm to shoot at the Xiang family ancestor.


    His slap was very casual, just like chasing flies, but it broke out with earth shaking power.


    Boom!


    This palm, like the devil''s hand, was shot out, and immediately there was a vast and boundless evil Qi condensed into shape. A huge palm of thousands of feet crushed the void with incomparable strength, and instantly crushed the Xiang family''s ancestors. It can be imagined that after this palm was pushed horizontally, not to mention the Xiang family''s ancestor who rushed towards him, even the whole Xiang family in the rear was also affected by this one When the time comes, the whole Xiang family will be directly smashed.


    "No What is this This palm covers the sky... "


    "It''s over. We''re dead."


    "The whole void is shattered by him. What should we do?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the strength of the strong man at the peak of the fitness period broke out completely. Although it was just a casual palm, I''m afraid that even the strength of the strong person in the fitness period did not have, it made all the people of the Xiang family feel desperate.


    In the rear, the people of Xiang family hiding in the array boundary are the palms formed by looking at the huge black magic Qi in the sky in despair. Originally it should be a clear sky, but now it has become a huge palm that covers the sky. In addition, no sunshine can be seen.


    "Roar The overlord''s seven strikes, the third to break the natural mechanism, the fourth to destroy heaven and earth, and the fifth to divide Yin and Yang


    When the ancestor of Xiang family felt that this attack could destroy the heaven and earth, his eyes turned red and his face was extremely crazy. The whole person was dishevelled and roared with anger. At the same time, he successively displayed the third, fourth and fifth blows of "overlord''s seven strikes".


    After the three combats broke out together, the huge silver light burst out. This energy was incomparable. Even the top experts in the out of body period would be killed if they were not careful. However, when facing this huge hand, no matter how powerful the energy was, it was not enough to see.


    It''s just like an ant trying its best to overturn an elephant. It''s useless to let it explode a hundred times and a thousand times, because the gap between the two is so big that it can make the ant feel desperate.


    Although Xiang''s ancestors were very reluctant to admit it, in fact, when he faced the middle-aged man of black Xuanzong, he was just like a mole ant facing an elephant.


    "Why struggle? It''s your blessing to die in your own hands. It''s useless to struggle no matter how hard you struggle. Die, ant..." The middle-aged man smiled and smiled as if he were superior to the heavenly spirits. He did not move, but the giant clutches were still covering the ground, and he still pushed towards the old family. When facing the power of the three strikes that came out of the old family, he even blocked the overwhelming clutches. This magic palm is with incomparable power to continue toward the Xiang family ancestors.


    Boom!


    In the high altitude, the huge magic palm covers the sky and the earth, as if the whole world has been replaced by this huge magic palm. In addition, the middle-aged man''s eyes as if he looked at the human beings like ants, all the people in the Xiang family in the rear suddenly showed a look of despair.


    "Mole ant, ha ha, ridiculous. We thought we had got rid of the mortal body when we practiced until the golden elixir period. We didn''t expect to be just a mole ant in the eyes of such strong men."


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and the weak are ants. Will our Xiang family be destroyed today?"


    "No, I''m not reconciled. My Xiang family has just risen and will be destroyed. No..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, almost all the core members of Xiang''s family, except for those who were taken by Mr. Xiang to support the Bai family, were here. They all trembled with despair when they saw each other''s huge magic palm covering the sky and earth, as if they could crush the heaven and earth.


    They know that if there is no accident, there will be no strong people to help, and today''s Xiang family will be doomed.


    "Ants, dare to offend my Xiang family, do you want to die?"


    Boom!


    At this time, in the void, a voice full of the same cold sounded, accompanied by a more incomparable momentum than the middle-aged man of black Xuanzong, which made the whole sky tremble.


    "Who is it?"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. He saw a slender figure in the distant void. His whole body was covered with strong nine colors of light, as if it was the arrival of a real God. He was stepping in the air and walking towards this side step by step.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    With the shadow of a man covered with nine colors of light, the strong man of the black Xuanzong can see that every step the other side takes, the whole void vibrates, and the other side seems to be a God between heaven and earth, and the whole world caters to him.


    "Who is it? Who in the end has such a powerful power? No, it''s impossible. How can anyone in this world have such a powerful power besides those evil spirits born in ancient times


    The strong people of the black Xuanzong trembled. The world is not lack of strong ones. Even if they have been cultivated to the state of fitness, he knows very well that there are too many demons that have been suppressed since ancient times. However, we can see at a glance what the demons and ghosts look like, but the coming ones are different He was upright and awe inspiring, surrounded by nine colors of light, as if he were a God. He could not be a monster, because of this, he was even more frightened.


    Boom!


    Although the strong man of the black Xuanzong was frightened by the strong man surrounded by the nine colors of light, he did not make any action. On the contrary, he pushed the Xiang family ancestor and the whole Xiang family even before the other party arrived.At this moment, the ruthlessness of the strong man of the evil way is reflected. The middle-aged man, as the top powerful person of the black Xuanzong, obviously wants to stop him from destroying the Xiang family. Although he knows that the other party is very strong, his attack is not slow, but he pushes towards the Xiang family more quickly. He wants to directly take the ancestor of Xiang family and the whole Xiang family before the other party arrives The house was destroyed.


    "Are you in a hurry to be reborn?"


    When seeing the actions of the strong men of the black Xuanzong, the other side is like the voice of heaven and earth. Compared with the voice of the strong one of the black Xuanzong just now, if we say that the voice made by this guy before is so unpredictable that he can suppress the ancestors of Xiang family and others, the voice is different. It seems to be the voice of heaven and earth, connecting heaven and earth For the sound of trembling.


    At the same time, with the sound of this voice, it was just when the huge magic palm was about to bombard the Xiang family''s ancestors. The Xiang family ancestors'' eyes were filled with despair. Under this palm, he even had no qualification to move. He knew that he would be crushed directly by this palm, even his body and spirit would be destroyed.


    "Hum..."


    However, at this moment, it is very surprising that there is a large piece of brilliant nine color light in front of the Xiang family''s ancestor, which seems to be a creature in the void. This large piece of nine color energy is beautiful and bright, and instantly turns into a nine color light curtain, which is in front of the Xiang family ancestor.


    Boom!


    The light of Jiucai is flowing, just like the most beautiful creation in heaven and earth. Moreover, this energy is very soft, especially when facing the Xiang family''s ancestor behind him, the nine color halo circulates, and a gentle force erupts, which directly pushes the Xiang family''s ancestor to fly towards the place of Xiang''s family in the rear, and then directly confronts the evil who bombards the sky and covers the earth Palms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Boom!


    When the huge magic palm that covers the sky and the earth directly bombards on this piece of nine color light curtain, it is like an egg hitting a stone. At the same time, with a burst of roaring sound, the huge palm instantly disintegrates and turns into countless black demons. However, this is not over. The nine color light curtain flows and turns into a flame of nine colors in an instant It ignited the countless evil Qi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was just covering the sky and the earth. The huge magic palm, which almost replaced the whole heaven and earth, was turned into evil Qi at this moment and was wrapped and ignited by the nine color flame.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the magic Qi of the huge palm was burned out in an instant, and the flame of nine colors was then transformed into a light of nine colors, and was integrated into the figure of nine colors that came step by step from the void in the distance.


    "This..."


    When he saw this scene, the face of the powerful black Xuanzong changed greatly. As a master of the integration period, in this world, in addition to yunfeiyang, Gongsun sword dance, and the demon family supreme, a few people could make him feel afraid. Even those ancient demons who had just emerged from some small world, he did not pay attention to them.


    However, the sudden appearance of this nine color light, as if the real God came down to earth, ordinary people are so terrible, people have not approached, even no action, he directly smashed his cover the sky magic palm, which is really terrible.


    At this moment, Rao is the most powerful one of the black Xuanzong. He is the earliest master to break through and become a fitness master in the world. No matter how proud he is in his heart, he can''t help but feel a thrill, and even have an impulse to turn around and run away.


    "Who are you?"


    Although the strong man of the black Xuanzong trembled in his heart, he was the leader of the black Xuanzong. His behavior not only represented himself, but also represented the black Xuanzong. His pride as a strong man did not allow him to turn around and run away. He looked seriously at the figure covered with nine colors of light, which was floating in the air like walking on the ground. His hand was shocked and a direct appearance appeared The bloody long sword is a magic weapon of the highest spirit level, which is his own magic weapon. Moreover, as a magic weapon of the magic way, this magic weapon of the highest spirit level is more weird and terrifying than ordinary magic weapons.


    He, the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, has been able to cross the gates of Taoism over the years, and even the powerful man who is known as the most powerful one in the attack power of the Heavenly Sword sect is not afraid of. Some of the capital is in this magic treasure.


    At this moment, in the face of this unknown enemy, even the former Taoist magnate, but now more than other giants to break through the period of integration, the strong also trembled in his heart. Although he was frightened by the momentum of the other side, he could not escape. He could only take out his own magic weapon, and at the same time, he had a long sword in his hand It can also enhance his self-confidence. Even in the face of the supreme power, he calms down and asks again, "who are you? There is no strong one like you in Taoism. "


    "Mole ant, you have no right to know the origin of the Buddha."


    However, when the strong man of the black Xuanzong asked who the other party was again, he still walked in the air step by step, and walked towards this side in no hurry. At the same time, he said leisurely, with e contempt in his tone, as if the strong person of the black Xuanzong, who is a master of the fitness period, is really just a mole ant. No, it should be said that in the eyes of the other party, he is the super fit period Class strong is really no different from mole ants.


    "You..."


    At this moment, the top strongman of the black Xuanzong finally understood what Fengshui was. Just now, he yelled "mole ants" to the Xiang family, but now it is the turn of the figure surrounded by nine colored lights to call him "mole ant". This is simply. Red. Fruit. Fruit. The irony of.


    At this moment, the strong man of the black Xuanzong only felt that the whole person was not good. He looked at the figure covered with nine colors of light, and his eyes burst out with two bright black lights. It was with his special pupil technique that he wanted to see the real body of each other.


    However, what shocked the top strongman of Hei Xuanzong was that the other side didn''t want to hide his body shape. He could easily see the real appearance of the other party. At this moment, he saw that the opposite side was a young and handsome young man. At the moment, the corners of his mouth were wearing an ironic smile. Looking over, their eyes collided with each other in the void Together, the void suddenly burst out a spark.


    Boom! Boom!


    When the eyes of the two sides collide in the void, they suddenly burst out a shocking spark of collision, as if the thunder touched the ground fire, making the void tremble, as if they were going to be shattered by the eyes of both sides at any time.


    "The leader of the black Xuanzong is just ants. If you dare to come to our Xiang''s house, you are looking for death."


    At this moment, the nine color light dissipated, revealing Xiang Yang''s real appearance. He was carrying his hands on his back, with a cool smile on his face, but his eyes toward the black Xuanzong patriarch were with deep disdain, as if he were really a towering nine heaven God looking at an ordinary mole ant.The corner of Xiang Yang''s mouth rose slightly, and his disdain and ridicule mingled together. In his heart, he sneered, "what black Xuanzong patriarch, if I had met a Taoist magnate like you a year ago, I might have to give up. But now, in my eyes, the master of fitness period is mole ant. Dare to say that my ancestor of Xiang family is mole ant. I''ll let you know that in front of me, you will be even Even ants are not as good as ants. "


    When Xiang Yang came back, he just saw this guy who was obviously the leader of the black Xuanzong. He was a mole ant. At that moment, Xiang Yang became angry. Even an ordinary person, even an ordinary person, was more noble than the black Xuanzong. How could he tolerate the black Xuanzong''s master, a mole called Xiang family ¡£


    "If I don''t kill you, I won''t be called Xiang Yang."


    Xiang Yang''s heart is cruel, but on the surface, he is only with deep sarcasm and disdain.


    "Who are you? No, it''s impossible. You can''t be a member of the Xiang family. Although the Xiang family made a strong man thousands of years ago, he has already died. There can''t be such a strong person. Who are you? "


    The patriarch of the black Xuanzong changed his face and looked at Xiang Yang incredulously. When he heard Xiang Yang say "invade our Xiang family", he suddenly understood that the problem was big. The strong man was actually a member of the Xiang family. However, he did not believe that such a super strong man would appear in a secular family.


    Although the patriarch of heixuan clan lived in Taoism, he did not know nothing about the secular world. Thousands of years ago, when the "overlord" of the Xiang family was rampant, he almost hit the Taoist sect. The Taoist school was shocked at that time, because the "overlord" of the Xiang family, as his name implies, is really overbearing and arrogant. It is not enough to make waves in the secular world Enough, almost directly hit the door, and finally, if not the strong men of Taoism united to set up a game to kill each other, even the Taoist school may be unified by the other party.


    The patriarch of heixuanzong is very familiar with it. He was one of the main characters when dealing with the "overlord" ancestor of the Xiang family. This time, he came to destroy the Xiang family. In fact, the so-called Xiang family killed the disciples of the black Xuanzong only as an excuse. After knowing the speed of the rise of the Xiang family, the patriarch of the black Xuanzong did not want the Xiang family to rise, but wanted to directly destroy the Xiang family To kill in the bud.


    He trembled and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of disbelief. The feeling of Xiang Yang at the moment was even more terrifying than that of the "overlord" ancestor of the Xiang family.


    "Xiang Yang, is that you?"


    However, at this time, the Xiang family''s ancestor, who was pushed backward by the nine color light curtain, saw Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face. Hesitating, he asked the name of Xiang Yang. Obviously, even the ancestor of the Xiang family could not believe that the man in front of him was Xiang Yang.


    After all, the rumor that Xiang Yang has died is too true. He has not appeared for a long time. Even the ancestors of the Xiang family are in danger. Xiang Yang has really died.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang''s strength at the moment is so strong that he can easily block the attack of the black Xuanzong, a super strong man in the period of combination. This is beyond the imagination of the ancestors of the Xiang family.


    "Xiang Yang, meet my ancestor."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and bowed to the ancestors of the Xiang family. Then, he said in the direction of the Xiang family, "all brothers and sisters and elders, come out, I Come back, this is just a mole ant. How can I spread wild in my Xiang''s house? With me in, I don''t have to worry about everything. "


    Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his face. In his eyes, although the black Xuanzong patriarch is the realm of fitness period, it is really nothing to him. After all, there are not many fierce beasts in the eight grade realm he killed in the blood cultivation world, and they are all equivalent to the masters in the fitness period.


    "Ha ha ha, good, finally back, OK, ok..." The oldest ancestor of Xiang family, who had just been saved by Xiang Yang, was very excited and laughed. He had just seen Xiang Yang''s means. In addition, the black Xuanzong was so shocked that he didn''t even refute what Xiang Yang called "mole ant". The old ancestor of Xiang family suddenly understood that Xiang Yang had been missing for nearly a year. After he returned again, his accomplishments had reached one The degree of earth shaking, even the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, was not regarded by Xiang Yang as the existence of a Taoist giant.


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Xiang family was very excited. He understood that when Xiang Yang came back, all the crises of the Xiang family had been lifted, and there was no need to worry about the destruction of the Xiang family by the patriarch of the black Xuanzong.


    "Xiaoyang is back. Ha ha, the hope of my Xiang family is coming."


    "The Kirin son of my Xiang family has come back. You can''t say a word even if you are a strong man of the black Xuanzong. Ha ha..."


    "Big brother, you are back at last. We miss you so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the rear, not only the other ancestors of the Xiang family, but also Xiang Yang''s uncles, elders and peers all rushed out of the forbidden area in the back mountain. Their faces looked at Xiang Yang with great excitement.


    At this moment, they know that since Xiang Yang dares to ask them out, the supreme strongman of the black Xuanzong need not worry. Xiang Yang is absolutely sure to protect them."Damn it, you dare to look down on me."


    At the same time, when he saw that Xiang Yang was looking at Xiangyang in spite of his strong man, he began to reminisce with the people of the Xiang family. It was just that he did not put him in the eyes of the black Xuanzong. Although he was shocked by the origin of Xiang Yang''s identity, he felt that his face as a strong one was severely beaten by Xiang Yang Slapping, as if there was a burning pain on his face, made him tremble with anger.


    At this moment, the master of the black Xuanzong burst out of his body and turned into a raging fire. In the air, taking the master of the black Xuanzong as the center, a black flame spread out without any attachment, but it burned in nothingness. The Buddha could burn all the sky, making the whole world tremble.


    He is furious. No matter how much strength Xiang Yang surpasses him, he is also a super strong man at the right time. The strong are free, the dignity of the strong, his pride and his pride can not be ignored.


    But now, he was despised so much, which is the biggest insult to him. At this moment, a stream of blood rushed to his head. Even the most powerful man in the evil way, he couldn''t help his anger. As for how strong Xiang Yang is, whether he is his opponent, and so on, he just wants to kill Xiang Yang and give him the guy who dares to look down on him A little color.


    Boom!


    Seeing the black Xuanzong''s leader burst out a torrent of evil Qi, and even burned into a flame, as if to burn out the void. Just because of Xiang Yang''s return, all the Xiang family''s people changed their faces and looked at Xiang Yang anxiously one by one.


    "No, this guy is going to be furious. Is Xiang Yang his opponent?"


    "It seems that he is more powerful than just now. What should we do?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I think big brother is calm and should not be afraid of him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of the Xiang family exclaimed. When they saw the power of the black flame burning the void from the leader of the black Xuanzong, they were frightened. They only hoped that Xiang Yang could stop this guy.


    "It''s just ants. No matter how it blooms, it''s still just the light of rice grains. I''ll look down on you. What can you do for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "It''s just ants. No matter how it blooms, it''s still just the light of rice grains. I''ll look down on you. What can you do for me?"


    When the people of the Xiang family were very nervous, they could see that Xiang Yang was carrying his hands on his back with a faint smile on his face. However, when he looked at the black Xuanzong patriarch who was full of demons, his disdain still remained unchanged.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is no more powerful, he is still just a master in the period of combination in the eyes of Xiang Yang. If we put it in the past, let alone the period of syncretism, even in the period of distraction and out of the body, Xiang Yang would take a detour when he saw it. However, today, this is equivalent to the fierce beast of the eight grades. The cultivator in the fitness period is nothing to him. He killed eight grades The number of ferocious beasts in the territory can''t be counted. How can this guy yell at him? Can it be compared with the combined strength of thousands of eight grade fierce beasts?


    Further, even if this guy is very strong, can he match the strength of the beast emperor? It''s obviously impossible. This guy has just broken through the fitness period, and can at most be compared with the fierce beast at the top of the eight grades. In the Wuji immortal mansion of Xiangyang, whether it''s "Twelve Brothers" or "nine sisters", or Diao Wang and wolf king, they can easily pull out one of the eight categories, which is beyond the ability of the heixuanzong patriarch.


    "Roar Looking for death... "


    The patriarch of the black Xuanzong was furious. He roared wildly, and there was an explosion of evil spirit on his body. The black magic flame was constantly circulating. The flame burned the void and twisted the void. At the same time, it seemed that he was going to destroy the heaven and earth. He was holding a magic knife, and in an instant he rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    What''s wrong with you


    This is what Xiang Yang just looked at the black Xuanzong patriarch with a look of disdain. Although this sentence is light and floating, it is like a million high mountains directly hitting him, which makes his whole person crazy in an instant. He never thinks about how terrible Xiangyang is. He has only one idea in his heart, that is, to destroy Xiangyang Yes.


    Shame can only be washed away with blood. Although the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, who is a super strong man, was insulted by Xiang Yang with words, he, as a super strong man, has enjoyed his glory for countless years, and can never bear such stimulation. His disdainful eyes and sneering voice deeply stimulated him. He wanted to use it Xiang Yang''s blood and life to wash away the insult.


    Boom!


    Black Xuanzong, as a master in the fitness period, burst out. He took the magic knife and stepped out one step. The whole person instantly disappeared into the void.


    Then, when he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Xiang Yang, and then the magic knife in his hand directly chopped down at Xiang Yang.


    "Eh..."


    When the black Xuanzong''s sword was cut off, there was a black flame jumping on the long sword, which broke out powerful and incomparable power. The void was like cotton cloth, and was instantly torn apart by this knife. However, when the trend of tearing the void was within 100 meters of Xiangyang''s body, everything disappeared. Even though Xiang Yang didn''t move, he was still on his body Indeed, there is a unique force spreading up, making the torn void roll up and close in an instant.


    Xiang Yang still carried his hands on his back. He looked at the patriarch of the black Xuanzong with a surprised look on his face. He said with a smile, "I can''t believe that you also like close combat. It''s good. Just for this, I appreciate you very much."


    Among today''s practitioners, their preferred method of attacking people is to control the flying sword for long-range attack, or throw a large number of magic weapons directly to crush the enemy with the power of magic weapons, or use magic and other means. In short, as a cultivator, their favorite means is long-range combat. As for melee combat, few of the practitioners will use such means except those who practice sword and external skills.


    In particular, the physical body of a practitioner is not strong, but rather very fragile. Even if they want to fight with others, they have to see whether their physical body can withstand the attack of the enemy. If they fight in close combat, they will be bombarded by someone accidentally. I''m afraid that as a practitioner, the fragile body will be directly smashed, and only Yuanying will be left Jump out, even if the strength no matter how strong, at most can only turn to the cultivation of immortals or take away others to start training again. No matter what kind, it is not as good as your original body.


    Therefore, the normal attack of ordinary practitioners would not be like Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang was surprised when the patriarch of the black Xuanzong fought directly.


    The leader of the black Xuanzong is obviously not a practitioner of external skills, nor a special sword cultivation. He practices the magic way. Although the strength of the cultivation method of the devil''s way is a little stronger than that of ordinary practitioners, does this guy not know that he is facing an ancient Qi practitioner who likes to hit people with fists most?


    "Ha ha..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang laughed, and he was very happy to see that the master of the black Xuanzong had a magic flame burning on his sword. When the blade turned into an incomparable blade and cut it towards his head, Xiang Yang did not dodge, and even his hands were still on his back. If ordinary people saw it, they would surely think he was scared to be stupid. However, only those who really know Xiang Yang are people who really know him Will know that this is the embodiment of his fearlessness, even if the attack power of the other side is how strong, in his eyes, it is still not worth his early preparation."Be careful."


    "It''s over. The strong man of the black Xuanzong, as an elder, even attacked secretly. It''s really too much. The elder brother can''t dodge now, and he must be injured."


    "Be careful, Xiang Yang. The other side is the leader of the black Xuanzong. He is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. We must not underestimate him."


    "Shameless villain, as a senior man, you should be shameless to attack others..."


    "You have lost all the faces of your heixuanzong''s 18 generations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the rear, the people of the Xiang family didn''t expect that the patriarch of the black Xuanzong should be so shameless. He said that he started his work and did not remind others. This is not in line with the status of being a strong man. After all, the strong people want face, especially those who have lived in high positions for many years and think that there is no strong person in the world except him. When he starts, he is generally They would remind the other party first, or comity, let the other party come first, so as to show his strength and bearing. However, the black Xuanzong leader is worthy of the devil''s way. He is not only powerful, but also has a black face, but also has no face. He even attacks directly.


    At the moment, when they look at the past, they see that Xiang Yang is not only not dodging, but also giggling. They are all in a hurry. Even the younger generation of Xiang family can''t help but curse.


    "You child, the other party''s attack has been cut to the head, what are you laughing at?"


    Xiang Yang was so happy with his smile that all the people in the Xiang family were very nervous. Even several of Xiang Yang''s relatives and uncles cried out in order to remind him to defend quickly.


    However, no matter how they called it or how nervous they were, Xiang Yang still had a faint smile on his face. He just looked up at the big black knife cut off from the top of his head. It seemed that he was really scared and silly.


    "Boy, you dare to look down on me even now. If you die, you will regret it. You will regret for your contempt. Kill..."


    When the patriarch of the black Xuanzong saw that Xiang Yang did not move. Obviously, he did not put his own attack in his eyes. He was furious, and the black flame burning all over his body was even more prosperous.


    "Dead."


    The black Xuanzong master roared. At this moment, he broke out a 12 point attack, without any hands left. The sharpened knife in his hand broke out, and the knife awn was thousands of Zhang long. He immediately cut down Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang still carries his hands on his back, but the difference is that his whole body already has a light nine color light flashing, as if there are layers of nine color halo spreading out. At this moment, the void above Xiangyang constantly collapses, but Xiangyang is surrounded by this nine color halo, at the same time, it seems that he is like a sea god needle The void around him was given up. No matter how powerful the sword was, it could not affect the void around Xiang Yang. The void around him was still like a calm water surface, without any ripples.


    All this seems to be very slow, but when the other party cuts Xiang Yang with a knife, it is almost to the extreme. In an instant, he will chop Xiangyang from the head.


    It was not until the blade had reached the top of Xiang Yang''s head that Xiang Yang moved slowly. His right hand slowly stretched out. It seemed that the speed was very slow, but in fact, it was fast to the extreme. He directly hit the top with a fist.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the earth was turned upside down, like a fist from the gods, and an incomparable force broke out. Xiang Yang''s fist did not break out like the black Xuanzong''s master. There was only a light nine color light on his fist. However, it was the embodiment of condensing the power to the extreme.


    In addition, Xiang Yang''s fist should have directly smashed the void. However, after his fist was blasted out, there was no sign that the void would not be broken. It was even very calm, as if it were just a gentle move of an ordinary person.


    "What is he doing? Is he crazy to smash the knife with such a light blow?"


    "It''s over, cousin. It''s too big. It''s going to be over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The younger members of the Xiang family didn''t know what effect Xiang Yang''s punch would have. They felt nervous and despairing. They felt that Xiang Yang''s soft and soft blow was no different from seeking death.


    "This..."


    However, the people of the Xiang family don''t understand the mystery of Xiang Yang''s fist, but the patriarch of the black Xuanzong is very clear. Xiang Yang''s fist is not soft, but the strength is completely converged, but Xiang Yang''s control of power has reached a very terrible level.


    The patriarch of the black Xuanzong had an incredible look on his face, and even the whole person was shaking. However, his right hand was holding a magic knife, but he was steadfast and urged a stronger force to chop down Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang''s fist blows up to the top, the infinite aura of heaven and earth converges in the surrounding void, and instantly melts into his fist. However, there is no energy leakage, but it seems as if it is ordinary. One fist directly bombards with Qianzhang sword awn."Even if your control of power has reached a very terrible level, but you dare to touch my magic knife just with your flesh and blood. You are looking for death." In the middle of the upper part, when the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, who was holding a magic knife and was cutting down toward the bottom, saw that Xiang Yang was either motionless or just bombarding his sword with his fist, his right side became confident, because he was full of confidence in his own magic knife, and felt that Xiang Yang''s control of his own power was no more exquisite In the face of his own power burst out with the best spirit weapon, it is absolutely not the physical body of ordinary practitioners can block.


    "This is a magic sword of the highest spirit level. Even the experts in the robbery period don''t dare to confront them directly. If you want to die yourself, you can''t blame others. After killing you later, I must exterminate all the members of Xiang''s family, so that all the people in the world can see who are the real ants..."


    The patriarch of the black Xuanzong was so excited that he decided to wipe out all the members of the Xiang family in order to wash away his shame. He had just heard the people of the Xiang family scolding him. Although he had no time to take care of these people, it would be time to calculate the general ledger.


    Touch!


    "No, how could It''s impossible? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Boom!


    However, before the laughter of the patriarch of the black Xuanzong had fallen, Xiang Yang''s fist had been directly bombarded on the thousand Zhang sword awn. In this moment, Xiang Yang''s originally light fist suddenly changed. When a powerful and incomparable force broke out, a powerful and incomparable blood gas burst into the sky. This is the power that Xiang Yang burst out with the strength of his flesh His blood was rolling, just like a savage beast, which broke the void around him in an instant.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang seemed to be a fierce beast out of the cage. The strength in his body seemed to have been suppressed for a long time, and then burst out. He could not help but roar and spread out with an incomparable breath.


    "Boom No... "


    The leader of the black Xuanzong suddenly felt an incomparable force burst out in an instant. His thousand Zhang sword, which could tear the void and even chop up the small stars in outer space, became fragile in front of this seemingly ordinary fist. His strength was smashed in an instant, and there was an incomparable anti shock force directly along the blade awn The power of the black Xuanzong was shocked, which changed the face of the patriarch of the black Xuanzong. Knowing that something was wrong in his heart, he would withdraw his sword and leave. However, it was too late.


    "I just thought you had some courage. Now I want to run, but the knife has been cut off. Do you think you can run?"


    However, when the patriarch of the black Xuanzong had a heart to escape, he heard Xiang Yang''s voice with a sneer. Then, Xiang Yang''s fist was as white as jade, and the breath burst out of his fist was even higher. The power of this fist instantly increased by countless times, and it appeared in countless spaces with incomparable power, and instantly appeared on his blade Moreover, he directly bombarded the blade in the hands of the black Xuanzong.


    To bombard the blade of a magic knife with flesh and blood without any taboo. This is a very incredible behavior in other people''s eyes. It is no different from looking for death. But Xiang Yang did so. Moreover, his face was still sneering. There was no protection on his fist, so he directly collided with the blade.


    Boom!


    "No..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s blow directly on the blade, the black Xuanzong master knew that things were wrong even though he was stupid. Before, he thought that Xiangyang''s fight against him with his flesh and blood was definitely an act of seeking death, but now he knows that he is wrong, and it''s a big mistake. Where is the common flesh and blood body in the opponent''s fist, It''s a super artifact that transcends the best spirit.


    He wanted to turn around and run, but he knew it was too late. At this moment, he could only inject his own strength into it. He wanted to do his best to block Xiang Yang''s fist. As for all the people who wanted to kill Xiang Yang and then kill the Xiang family, he did not dare to think about it. All of a sudden, it became extremely remote Far away, it can even be said that there is no hope. His urgent task is to protect his life.


    Touch!


    However, when Xiang Yang knew that his opponent''s magic weapon was of the highest spirit level, how could he be merciful? After all, although Xiang Yang was very confident in his "holy body of all souls", he was absolutely impossible to increase his power. The power of his fist can be said to be the power of ten layers of his body, and the power of twelve layers of physical body can be said to be true Even a planet will be smashed directly in front of him, let alone the black Xuanzong, who is just the initial state of the combination. How can it be blocked?


    Boom!


    When he heard a loud noise, Xiang Yang''s fist was pounding on the blade of the magic knife. The patriarch of the black Xuanzong felt that a huge force burst out and acted on his arm along with the magic knife, which made his right arm burst out in an instant. Although the magic knife of the highest spirit level was not broken, it was directly jumped out Go, turn into a black light and disappear in the sky.


    The best spirit tool represents the peak of the magic weapon in this world. Although Xiang Yang''s physical strength is strong, he has not broken through the boundaries between the immortal and the ordinary. Naturally, he can''t smash this magic knife of the highest spirit level, but he can blow it out directly.


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    "No, I don''t believe it. How can a person''s body really compare with the best spirit? It''s impossible."


    The right hand of the leader of the black Xuanzong who held the magic knife exploded into a cloud of blood fog at this moment. However, this did not make him feel very shocked. He did not seem to be aware of the injury on his arm. Instead, he focused on Xiang Yang''s fist.


    Xiang Yang''s fist did not get any injuries even a drop of blood flew out after the fist of Xiang Yang was attacked by the magic knife of the highest spirit level.


    Even just after the knife awn was smashed by Xiang Yang, the black Xuanzong patriarch had already understood that Xiang Yang''s physical strength was absolutely incomparable. However, at the moment, his face still had an expression of disbelief.


    His magic knife of the highest spirit level was directly jumped out by Xiang Yang with his flesh and blood. This is the most powerful magic weapon in the cultivation world except the immortal one. However, Xiang Yang''s physical body has been shaken by the blade of the magic knife with all the powers. His fist is not injured at all, On the contrary, he directly ejected the best spirit weapon. At this moment, even the patriarch of the black Xuanzong had an unbelievable look.As like as two peas of blood, the arm was broken into a mass of blood fog. But after reaching the level of the synchronic stage, it has been able to achieve flesh and blood regeneration at a certain level, plus it is shattered by a brute force, and there is no special energy left on his arm. The energy flowing on his arm is directly reborn, and what is blinking is a similar hand. His arm grew out, but he seemed not to realize it. Instead, he looked at the magic knife that was leaping out by Xiang Yang''s fist. He didn''t know how far away he was. The whole person was scared to death.


    "Hiss The boy is getting more and more terrible. After only one year''s disappearance, he has grown to such an extent. I''m afraid that even if the clouds are flying, it''s just like this. " At the same time, because they sensed that the patriarch of the black Xuanzong started to mobilize people to cross the border, and a group of strong men who followed them after seeing this scene, originally they were hidden in the dark, but now they are all exposed to the shock of their origins, one by one staring at Xiangyang.


    In particular, the other giants of Taoism are getting together. They were laughing and gambling, thinking about who could be better between Xiang Yang and the black Xuanzong. However, before the game started, they saw that the black Xuanzong patriarch was so angry by Xiang Yang that he could not help but fight. Such a wonderful battle was too rare, and they were too lazy I bet. I''m ready to see a good play.


    After all, the battle in the integration period is too few for this side of the world. Even among the giants of the world, even if they break through this year, few of them have reached the integration period.


    However, just as the powerful men of Taoism are carefully hiding in the void, holding their breath one by one, they want to see a wonderful war. They even regret not making some snacks to enjoy the pleasure of watching and eating things in the secular world. In the blink of an eye, the war situation in the Kung Fu field is startling With the reversal of the earth, black Xuanzong''s knife that could make any magnate on the scene feel trembling was smashed directly by Xiang Yang''s flesh and blood fist, and when it was directly hit on the blade of this top spirit level blade, all the powerful Taoists were dumbfounded.


    Among the strong men in this group, many of them have ever had a fight with the black Xuanzong. They are very aware of the horror of the magic sword of the best spirit level. In addition, the power of the master of the black Xuanzong who has broken through the cultivation period can hardly be compared. None of them dares to say that he has the ability to face the black Xuanzong''s sword However, Xiang Yang''s fist tells them a truth.


    What about the best spirit weapon? Still can''t defeat the strength of one''s flesh and blood fist.


    This is Xiang Yang. No matter what kind of treasure you use and how powerful it is, I can blow you out with one blow.


    "My brother, it''s really amazing." The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion also came. He is the magnate of Taoism, and one of the few masters who has broken through the period of fitness. He is also Xiang Yang''s brother. It can be said that he has a close relationship with Xiang Yang. At this moment, when he saw that Xiang Yang had become so strong, he suddenly took a cool breath and felt that Xiang Yang was really against the weather.


    "I can feel that this is his own strength, not the power given to him by the will of heaven and earth. He has really risen, and it is a cloud flying."


    This is the leader of Tianjian sect. He looks like an old man with white hair and white beard. However, no one dares to look down on him, because he is the leader of Tianjian sect, who is known as the most powerful one among Taoist schools.


    Behind the leader of Tianjian sect, there is a sword with a scabbard on his back. Although he is just standing at will, the void around him is constantly distorted by the sword Qi. It can be imagined that if he cuts out with one sword, he will be able to easily break the void, and he will also break through the state of fitness World, power is even more terrifying.


    "I finally came back alive and gave us a surprise as soon as I came back. It seems that this is the real you..."


    Among these Taoist giants, there was a mysterious person covered with black robes. She whispered to herself, but her voice was as moving as a yellow warbler singing. She was no one else but the leader of the ethereal sect.


    The master of the misty sect was originally endowed with great talent. Otherwise, she would not have become one of the Taoist giants by virtue of her female body. One year ago, before she went to fight against the thirty-six winged angels, Xiang Yang once gave the master of the Qingfeng Pavilion and the master of the ethereal sect a little bit of luck. Now, after a year or so, her accomplishments have also broken through to the realm of integration.


    Although she stood casually, but there was an incomparable force burst out, no one dared to look down on him.


    "This guy is really more and more terrifying. I will remember that Xiang family in the secular world is a family that can''t be provoked."


    "Tell them to go down quickly. The disciples of the clan will see the people of the Xiang family. No, they should all take a detour when they meet people with the surname of Xiang. Otherwise, if they offend this guy, he will blow his fist at our sect. Even the whole clan''s array can''t carry his fists."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong men of Taoism trembled one by one. They had already listed Xiang Yang as a taboo. They thought that Xiang Yang should never have any excuse to deal with their clan.


    They were really frightened by Xiang Yang''s fist. They were able to smash the black Xuanzong''s overlord, who was no less powerful than anyone else in Taoism, to smash his arms and jump to fly. Even the leader of Tianjian sect, who was known as the most powerful one in daomen''s fighting power, thought he was inferior to him.


    "Mine, fortunately, I have a good disciple who knows how to get on well with him at the beginning. Otherwise, I would have been knocked out of shape and spirit by his blow." Among these people, even the head of the weapon refining sect who had just met with Xiang Yang and left was among them. He was so scared that he thought that if he had not been his disciple Bai Yunfei, he would have called him to the past. Obviously, he was going to be powerful. He would have been ruined by a blow.


    Although the master of the weapon refining sect has already stepped into the fitness stage, there is still a long way to go compared with the real fitness period. He is not as powerful as the black Xuanzong leader. If he is hit by Xiang Yang''s fist, he can''t be sure that he can be as simple as a broken arm.


    "But the old devil is getting stronger and stronger."


    At this moment, the powerful men of this group also realized the strength of the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, especially the giants in the right way. One by one, they thought that it would be great if Xiang Yang could directly kill the old devil with three or two fists later.


    However, when some of the strong men of the Taoist sect were hiding in the dark, Xiang Yang flew the other party''s magic knife with a fist, but with an interesting smile on his face, he looked at his fist and found that there was a bloodstain on his fist. However, he recovered in a blink of an eye. Seeing this, he sighed, "it''s a magic weapon of the highest spirit level, and it''s also a magic weapon of the magic way Bei, its power is extraordinary. The blade is so hard and sharp that it can cut my fist into a bloodstain... "


    "I @ £¤£¤%..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "It''s a magic weapon of the highest spirit level, and it''s also the treasure of the devil''s road. It''s really powerful. The blade is incomparable and the edge is infinite. It can cut my fist into a bloodstain, almost bleeding..."


    "I @ £¤£¤%..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, those powerful men in Taoism all wanted to strangle Xiang Yang. This wave of thirteen packs is also too obvious. Even if the best spirit tools are placed in the cultivation world, they can make the strong people crazy during the robbery period. It can be said that the best spirit tools represent the highest level magic weapons of the cultivators, and they are very rare in the universe If there is a high-quality spirit weapon, it can cause a boundless killing.


    The reason why these giants of Taoism can have a hand of the best spirit tools is that in the ancient times, the practice was popular in this world, because the heaven and earth was one of the core fragments of the world of famine. The development of Xiuzhen was very prosperous. Almost all of their sects were sects of immortals, which left behind such magic weapons as the best spirit tools It is placed in the realm of cultivation, not to mention the master in the period of combination. Even the super strong in the period of crossing the heist does not necessarily have a supreme spirit weapon.


    Xiang Yang''s physical strength is as strong as that of the best spirit weapon. With a single blow, he jumped the top spirit weapon without any sign of injury. Even though he was still dressed like this, the powerful men in the Taoist school scolded him secretly. At the same time, they were more hopeful that Xiang Yang could destroy the old devil of the black Xuanzong.


    After all, the black Xuanzong is a sect of evil Taoism, and it is an old enemy to those who regard themselves as righteous. If Xiang Yang could wipe out the black Xuanzong, they would naturally like to see its success.


    "Hateful..."


    The patriarch of the black Xuanzong was angry and almost mad. In particular, he saw that the strong men of Taoism were almost coming. They were holding their arms and looking gloating. When he saw the excitement, he suddenly turned red. He felt that from now on, he had no face to walk in the middle of Taoism.


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the more he is afraid of losing face. If ordinary people are good, the so-called barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, so they will lose face. No one cares, and they don''t care about it. But the super strong men like the black Xuanzong are also the representative strong ones of the evil way. How can he tolerate them after countless years of confrontation with the magnates of Taoism Are you so disgraced in front of the right people?


    He was furious, but there was no way to do it, because Xiang Yang''s fist directly flew his magic knife of the highest spirit level, and even smashed one of his arms. This force was so powerful that he felt desperate. He knew that he was definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent here, unless he returned to zongmen and used zongmen''s array to deal with Xiang Yang.


    At the thought of this, his eyes were turning, and his mind already had an idea.


    "Come on, mole ant, use your strongest strength, let me see what kind of ants you can play under the fierce anger. Come on."


    Xiang Yang is carrying his hands with a faint sneer on his face. Before that, this guy called out to the people of the Xiang family one by one. Xiang Yang had already made up his mind to let this guy become his own. Xiang Yang felt that the patriarch of the black Xuanzong was so intimate that he even gave himself an excuse to kill him.


    "Run Run away... "


    "My God, this is a super strong man in Taoism. He was smashed by the descendants of our Xiang family. He didn''t say a word and ran away without saying a word. He didn''t even care about the image of the strong one. Does this guy mean to say that he is a strong man in Taoism? It''s shameless. "


    "Cousin, you are so good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the people of the Xiang family in the rear only felt that the change in the blink of an eye was really too great. At the beginning, they saw Xiang Yang face the black Xuanzong patriarch''s knife that could almost split the heaven and earth. However, the situation that happened later was earth shaking changes, and Xiang Yang hit directly Beating back the black Xuanzong leader made everyone excited, thinking that it would be great if Xiang Yang could kill the black Xuanzong leader.


    However, as soon as their ideas were raised, they saw the leader of the black Xuanzong run away, and at the same time, they gave out the cheers of victory. In particular, the cousins of Xiang Yang''s generation rushed up laughing and surrounded Xiang Yang in a flash.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you are so good. My sister really admires you."


    "Cousin, you are my idol."


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky to have you as my brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang looked at his people with a faint smile on his face. When he found that most of the cultivation of these core clansmen had reached the golden elixir period, he immediately burst into a happy smile.


    The blood of the Xiang family itself is very extraordinary. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for the ancestor of "overlord" thousands of years ago. With a hegemonic sword, he swept the world, and almost wiped out the cultivation world of Taoism.


    And now there is a super invincible strong man like Xiang Yang. Although it is said that Xiang Yang''s strength has a certain relationship with the inheritance of his mother''s blood, if the Xiang family''s blood force is not strong enough, his mother''s blood inheritance can''t appear. He is the strongest among all the heaven and earth Body ''.The existence of the strong blood of the Xiang family can be said to lay a very perfect foundation for the rise of the Xiang family, and then there is an opportunity left. This time, the will of heaven and earth gives everyone of the Xiang family the creation of heaven and earth, which is a unique opportunity that no one can get. Now it is only less than a year in the past, and the development of the Xiang family has begun to take shape I believe that in the future, Xiang Jia will be able to rise rapidly in less than 100 years.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded to the Xiang family members. Then he looked at the giants who had already shown their body shape.


    "I''m thinking about how to let them know that I''m back. Since everyone has come by himself, it can''t be better."


    As Xiang Yang whispered to himself, he said directly to the oldest ancestor of the Xiang family, "Laozu, I''ll go and destroy the black Xuanzong, and then I''ll come back, so as to let the world know that those who violate our Xiang family will be punished even if they escape to the ends of the earth. Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they can''t escape a small life."


    "Good."


    The oldest ancestor of the Xiang family is still immersed in Xiang Yang''s strong excitement at the moment. After hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, he immediately drank with great excitement, and directly addressed Xiang Yang with a voice saying, "what a traitor to our Xiang family, though far away, Xiaoyang, with you as a descendant, is destined to rise and become famous all over the world."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang was laughing. His figure gradually disappeared under the siege of the younger generation of Xiang family, and then he appeared in front of the powerful men of Taoism.


    "Elder brother, misty Lord, long time no see."


    Xiang Yang whispered a smile and said hello to the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion and the leader of the ethereal sect. He was familiar with the two masters of Taoism. No, there was another one, Bai Shenzong, the leader of the weapon refining sect who had just seen him before. He also had a talk with Xiang Yang, which was regarded as an acquaintance.


    "Lord Bai, I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    After greeting the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to the master of refining utensils, who was pale and sweating. He also said hello with a smile. When he saw that the other side was pale, Xiang Yang couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with master Bai? Is it too hot to sweat? "


    Yes, yes It''s really hot... "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the leader of the weapon refining sect quickly wiped the sweat on his face and stammered back.


    At the moment, he was really nervous and wanted to die. Especially, he had to think that his disciples had provoked Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang could call him. Fortunately, his disciple Bai Yunfei was there. Otherwise, he would have been destroyed by Xiang Yang''s blow.


    The more he thought about these things, the more he felt satisfied with Bai Yunfei, the more satisfied he was with Bai Yunfei. While sweating, he thought that when he went back, he would try his best to cultivate Bai Yunfei. At the same time, he should let the little boy continue to make good relationship with Xiang Yang. At the same time, Bai Shenzong is half step in How could a Taoist magnate in the right period, coupled with the fact that he himself is a practitioner of fire attributes, controls the flame unparalleled in the world. How could it be that he is sweating because of the hot weather.


    At this moment, all the powerful men around him looked at him with surprise on their faces, which made baishenzong more embarrassed. At the same time, he scolded himself in his heart that he was really stupid. He had nothing to do to make fun of himself. Isn''t he embarrassing himself.


    Although he knew that the festival with Xiang Yang had been revealed for a long time, he could not help sweating when he remembered that Xiang Yang had beaten all the black Xuanzong patriarchs in the suitable period. This was something he wanted to control and could not control.


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him. It''s true that there are masters and disciples. It seems that Bai Yunfei and his master, Bai Shenzong, have the same temperament. However, this is also the embodiment of his true temperament. It makes Xiang Yang feel good about Bai Shenzong and nods to him with a kind smile.


    "Ha ha, you are well."


    Xiang Yang''s friendly smile immediately made Bai Shenzong feel as if he had taken a reassurance. He immediately felt relieved and said hello to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    "Brother, long time no see."


    The owner of Qingfeng Pavilion said hello to Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. At the moment, he held his head high and his heart was filled with excitement. He only felt that Xiang Yang was so kind to himself that he even said hello to himself in front of the powerful men of Taoism.


    Originally, the so-called relationship between him and Xiang Yang was only because Xiang Yang had to get in touch with him before he became a brother. At that time, he was still very unhappy. He felt that it was really a disgrace to be a "brother" for a junior with low accomplishments like Xiang Yang.


    However, now, Xiang Yang''s strength is far more than him. It is also because of Xiang Yang that he was able to break through to the fitness period. Seeing Xiang Yang again at the moment, his mood has changed dramatically. His heart is filled with emotion, and he only feels that he has really gone through a dog''s excrement.


    "Long time no see."


    The master of the temple also went forward a few steps to greet Xiang Yang. Although she was covered in a black robe, she could feel from her voice that she was in a very good mood to see Xiang Yang again.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes scanned among the strong men of Taoism, and he had a general understanding of the identity of the people present. So many people present are masters of the distraction period, especially the most of the peak of the distraction period. They are all the giants of the Taoist school. However, it was a year ago. Now, it can be said that only the strong in the combination period are the vice versa It''s true.


    Among the people present, Xiang Yang didn''t know much, but he could guess one or two from their clothes and breath. In particular, the leader of Tianjian sect was carrying a sword. The whole person was as sharp as a magic sword, which showed his real identity at a glance. Among the giants of Taoism, he was the only one who dressed like this.


    However, what interested Xiang Yang was that the old man''s sword Qi could not be controlled and kept leaking out to all directions. The whole man looked like a magic sword out of sheath. To put it well, he was very good at cultivation. In fact, he had just broken through the fitness period for a short time and had not fully consolidated his own strength, so he could not control the leakage of sword Qi.


    As for the power of the emperor, most of them didn''t have the same strength as the emperor The state of body phase.


    Xiang Yang didn''t say hello to other Taoist giants. Instead, he put his hands behind his back. Suddenly, he burst into a violent breath. He said faintly, "the black Xuanzong attacked our Xiang family. If he wants to do the extermination, his evil deeds should be killed. I would like to eliminate the demons for the world and destroy the black Xuanzong. Would you like to go to the ceremony?"


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s words seemed to be the thunder of nine days. They looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes and breathless. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang beat the black Xuanzong master away. He didn''t give up. He wanted to kill the whole black Xuanzong. This is simply too crazy. Even the leader of Tianjian sect is the most powerful one in the world One of the first-class characters of the Sword Fairy dare not produce such an idea, let alone do something that is impossible.


    "Oh, my God, he''s too crazy to beat the old devil of the black Xuanzong away. He even planned to kill the black Xuanzong directly..."


    "He''s absolutely crazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the hearts of all the strong men in daomen trembled. Xiang Yang was the craziest person they had ever seen.


    You know, it''s impossible to defeat the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, although it''s very incredible. The leader of Tianjian sect claims that the combat effectiveness of the sect is the first. In the past, he has not defeated the leader of the black Xuanzong. However, it is another thing to defeat the leader of the black Xuanzong in other places.


    Every sect is the result of painstaking efforts of this sect for many years. In this sect, there are many kinds of Assassin''s mace and various arrays. Moreover, as the leader of the sect, he controls the array of the whole sect. It can be said that within that sect, he is the real master, and no one can deal with him in the sect unless The other side is a real immortal.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s plan to exterminate the black Xuanzong, the strong men of these sects twinkled with each other''s eyes and did not dissuade Xiang Yang from anything. For them, if Xiang Yang really wanted to destroy the black Xuanzong, they would be happy to see a lively scene. Anyway, they didn''t have to do it, so there would be no loss to them. If Xiang Yang could be destroyed by the sect battle of the black Xuanzong, it would be a pleasant thing.


    After all, if you can, no one in this group of giants would like to see a strong man who is more powerful than them appears in the real world.


    At first, there was a cloud flying over their heads in the world, which made them feel bad enough. Then, there was a Gongsun sword dance. With the inheritance of the rosefinch, it had a strong and incomparable power, which was earth shaking. Even the leader of Tianjian sect was not the opponent of Gongsun sword dance.Both yunfeiyang and Gongsun sword dance are not young people. Even Gongsun sword dance has lived for more than a thousand years. It is fair to say that they have achieved this achievement. However, Xiang Yang is different now. Xiang Yang is only in his twenties, and his strength has surpassed them. This is used to be superior to them in daily life, It''s a very hard thing to think that you are an invincible Taoist magnate.


    If Xiang Yang attacks the black Xuanzong and is accidentally destroyed by the black Xuanzong''s array, it will be a very happy and encouraging thing for the strong men of these schools.


    Of course, none of them dare to say what they think at this time. None of them is stupid. If they do, maybe Xiang Yang will kill them before he goes to heixuanzong.


    Even the leader of Tianjian sect can''t say that he has the strength to take on Xiang Yang''s punch. After all, that punch is really terrible, and it is a force that can make the giants on the scene feel desperate.


    "Brother, I think you should think carefully about it." However, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion is Xiang Yang''s nominal elder brother, and he is also given by Xiang Yang, which makes him break through the fitness period in such a short period of time. This is a great grace. He can''t bear to watch Xiang Yang rush directly into the black Xuanzong without knowing it and directly open his mouth to Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, how do you say that?" Xiang Yang looked at the master of Qingfeng pavilion with curiosity on his face.


    He had a little understanding of what the other giants of daomen thought. However, he didn''t bother to worry about them. After his own strength was able to crush the black Xuanzong, no matter what little ideas these guys had, he would have to keep them at the bottom of his heart.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang was very interested in the words of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. He wanted to hear what his elder brother in name wanted to say.


    "Heixuanzong is one of the three evil sects. Since ancient times, it has been the most powerful sect. There are countless killing arrays in the camp. Even if the master of the heixuanzong is not careful, he will be killed directly. If the master of heixuanzong is in the sect, he has the power of zongmen array. His cultivation can be increased by at least twice, which is not what we can do now Yes Before the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion opened his mouth, the leader of the ethereal Sect on one side directly opened his mouth.


    Her voice was cold, as if without any emotion. However, Xiang Yang recognized her concern for herself in her words. It was obvious that she really told the danger of heixuanzong and was not willing to take risks.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly, and said with a smile to the leader of the misty sect, "the master doesn''t have to worry about me. Since I dare to go to the black Xuanzong, I''m not sure that I can break all the details of the black Xuanzong and destroy the black Xuanzong, but I still have the assurance of killing a black Xuanzong master and retreating all over the body."


    Xiang Yang is very grateful for the reminder of the leader of the ethereal sect. It is said that there are countless ties between him and the emperor. First of all, the leader of the ethereal sect once made a deal with Xiang Yang and taught him the supreme Lei Jue of Zixiao God. This Lei Jue is really very powerful. Although Xiang Yang has not used the Lei Jue for several times, it is powerful every time Force is earth shaking, making it one of Xiang Yang''s unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box.


    In addition, yunyun, YUEWU and Zhao Qingxue are the disciples of the Tianmiao sect. With their relationship with Xiang Yang, they have virtually narrowed the relationship between Xiangyang and Tianmiao sect.


    In addition, Xiang Yang was also the elder of the misty sect. Before the golden elixir period, Xiang Yang had been appointed by the leader of the sect to be the elder of Keqing. It can be said that he was also a half of the sect.


    Xiang Yang is grateful to the master of the ethereal sect. After all, among so many Taoist giants, the only one who really reminds himself is the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion and the leader of the ethereal sect.


    "You are the guest of my illustrious family. If you can use it to your own place, you can open your mouth, and I will spare no effort to help." The leader of the ethereal sect nodded to Xiang Yang, then stood aside and stopped talking.


    As the leader of the ethereal sect and Xiang Yang as the guest Qing, she has already done what she should and can do. What she can do next is not what she can stop.


    Similarly, after the leader of the Qingfeng pavilion was preempted by the leader of the ethereal sect, he was not angry at the moment. After the leader''s words were finished, he asked Xiang Yang, "the master of the ethereal pavilion has told you the danger of the black Xuanzong, but do you want to go to the black Xuanzong?"


    "Nature, just black Xuanzong, how can I stand in my way?" Xiang Yang said with his hands on his back, with a trace of pride on his face.


    Even if he knew that there was a powerful killing array left by the ancient times in the black Xuanzong, and even the leader of the ethereal sect said frankly that even if the strong man in the period of crossing the heixuanzong had gone, he would not be able to survive. However, Xiang Yang was not afraid. Although he was not in the period of crossing the heixuanzong, his real strength surpassed that of the strong one in the period of crossing the heixuanzong It''s enough to break. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Well, in that case, as your big brother, and the chance you have given me to break through the period of marriage, I have to report that I would like to go with you to live and die together. It will not be in vain for you and me to become brothers."What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion said that he would kill the black Xuanzong with Xiang Yang without any hesitation.


    You know, from the Qingfeng Pavilion owner''s efforts to dissuade Xiang Yang from moving heixuanzong, we can see that he is very afraid of heixuanzong. But now, he really wants to kill heixuanzong with Xiang Yang. You can imagine how determined he was to say so.


    "What, this old guy is crazy. Although he has already broken through the fitness period, he is not necessarily the opponent of the old devil even if he fights alone with the old devil of the black Xuanzong, let alone break into the sect of the black Xuanzong. This is just looking for death."


    "This guy is just joking. Everyone is the leader of the sect. Who knows the amazing means of each other''s clan? How could he really accompany this boy to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the master of Qingfeng Pavilion finished this sentence, the other giants of daomen almost all stare at him with an incredible look on their faces.


    For these Taoist giants, even the leader of Tianjian sect dare not enter into any sect at will. However, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion even said that he would join Xiang Yang in the black Xuanzong. In their eyes, either the guy was crazy or he was lying to Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang did not think that was the case, because he heard his sincerity from the words of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. He understood in his heart that the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion really wanted to fight with himself into the black Xuanzong and help himself.


    After feeling the incredible look on the faces of those Taoist giants around him, Xiang Yang immediately chuckled. It was very difficult for others to enter the black Xuanzong. However, for Xiang Yang, there was no difficulty. Why did he need the help of the master of Qingfeng pavilion?


    "Thank you for your kindness. If you really want to help me, you can stay nearby for a while and help me take care of Xiang''s family. It''s enough for me to have no worries."


    Xiang Yang said to the master of Qingfeng pavilion with gratitude on his face.


    "Don''t worry, the safety of the Xiang family, I will let other strong men in the Qingfeng Pavilion take care of it. But I''m really worried that you''ve killed alone in the black Xuanzong. I''d better go to the black Xuanzong with you. Although my accomplishments are not comparable to yours, the two people can take care of each other


    The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion said in a deep voice. In this way, a large number of Taoist giants really understand that the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion is not joking, but really wants to accompany Xiang Yang into the black Xuanzong. After understanding that the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion is not a play, all the Taoist giants look at Qingfeng Pavilion master with the same eyes as a fool.


    "Just a black Xuanzong, even if it can deal with immortals? I''ll kill it with one sword. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "It''s just a black Xuanzong, even if it can kill the practitioners who were in the period of the robbery? Can he do me any harm? "


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing. He did not see any action. The void in front of him melted directly, as if it had been eroded by some force. A black hole in space appeared directly, which was the passage to the Taoist gate.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was so easy to open a void channel, all the Taoist giants on the scene were trembling. Although the masters in their fitness period could also open the space channel, they could not be as relaxed as Xiang Yang. We can see the gap between them and Xiang Yang.


    "Brother, just stay here and wait for my good news. Heixuanzong, hehe, is just a demon gate. Today, I have destroyed it."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s body broke out a breath of earth shaking. At this moment, his black hair was full of madness, half of which was constantly shaking, and the whole person broke out a breath of earth shaking. This breath was domineering and invincible, and it was also with the meaning of invincible. After seeing it, it seemed that an invincible bully was standing here, even the sword of the leader of Tianjian sect Qi has been suppressed a lot.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang has already stepped forward to enter the channel where the void appears in front of him. Then, the space channel is closed, and now there is no figure of him.


    "He really wants to kill the black Xuanzong of daomen. It''s really killing him."


    At this moment, when the giants of this group saw that Xiang Yang actually rushed directly into the space channel, they all took an incredible color.


    The leader of the ethereal sect and the leader of the Qingfeng pavilion have told Xiang Yang about the danger of the black Xuanzong. However, Xiang Yang is still determined to enter the black Xuanzong. If Xiang Yang is not too confident and arrogant, he is really sure.


    At this moment, these Taoist giants who thought that if Xiang Yang really killed the black Xuanzong, they would definitely die. They felt the strong and incomparable breath that Xiang Yang burst out when he stepped into the space-time channel. Their ideas also changed, and they realized whether Xiang Yang could really destroy the black Xuanzong or not.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that there is going to be an unprecedented good play. I don''t know how many years have passed since someone came to destroy the clan."


    "This war is absolutely earth shaking. Don''t miss it."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the giants of daomen seemed to be ordinary people in the secular world. They all rushed back to daomen one by one, for fear that they would miss the war if they were late.


    Boom! Boom!


    As a result, an amazing scene appeared. Countless strong men of Taoism, especially two or three super strong people who had reached the state of integration, directly tore up the void and left. One by one, space channels appeared in front of the public, revealing a profound breath. With them, the space channel closed.


    However, when several strong people tear up the void and leave, the others stand on the side, staring at each other, with an embarrassed look on their faces, because just now they habitually want to tear the void away, but they forget that the current space barrier is not what they used to be, no longer what their strength can tear, and they can only watch it one by one Others leave, and you stand here and watch.


    "Damn, how did this space barrier become so solid?" If we put it in the past, with the strength of this group of strong Taoist Masters in the stage of distraction, they could easily tear apart the void and return to the Taoist gate as quickly as possible. However, at this moment, the group has not broken through to the integration period, and even the half step integration period has not been reached. Even with the power of the best spirit tools, they can not open a void leading to the Taoist gate Empty cracks, they can only dry stare.


    "Asshole, are you really going to miss this war?"


    "I''m really afraid of anything. The void that could be torn at will can''t be split by force now. It''s too much."


    "After this time, I must practice in closed door. I will never give up until I reach the fitness period. It''s a shame..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whether it is the leader of the ethereal sect or the Tianjian sect, there are a few other giants whose accomplishments have reached the integration stage. Even the master of the weapon refining sect, Bai Shenzong, can break out the strength comparable to that of the fitness period and directly tear the void back into the void because of his accomplishments reaching the state of half step integration and using the best spirit tools.


    However, the other accomplishments are only in the state of distraction. Even the strong people at the peak of the distraction period can only look at me. I see you, and I feel very sad. They are originally the most powerful people in the distracted period. They are the most powerful people in the world. They can tear the void between Taoism and the secular world if they move at will.


    However, today, the change of heaven and earth is less than a year, and their strength has not changed much. The space barrier has become very solid, so that they can no longer tear the void, and go on the road as before. They can see that the same realm of Tianjian patriarch and misty clan patriarch and other giants have broken through the integration period, so they can easily Tearing the void away, it made them sad."I should have had the courage to be with them."


    Then, the group felt that they had just been too reserved. They should go back to the Taoist school with several powerful people. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. They can only sigh, but they still can''t use the quickest way to return to Taoism.


    "Boom..."


    However, as soon as their complaints fell, they immediately heard a roar. When they looked over, they saw that the master of Qingfeng pavilion was tearing up the void and directly opened a void passage in front of them.


    "Everybody, the space passage has been opened. Go back. If my brother is in a dangerous situation, I would like to ask you to help. We are all in the right way. In today''s troubled times, one more righteous person is more powerful. Moreover, he is the younger martial brother of Yun Feiyang, the leader of the hidden sect. If he has any damage, I believe you will not have a good life when Yun Feiyang returns. "


    When the strong men of this group of Taoist schools look at the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, they hear him say with a faint smile on his face.


    His words, can be said to be soft with strong, but also with a faint threat tone, told the strong men of Taoism that you should watch the fun. Yes, I have no objection. I will even open up a channel for you to go directly to the Taoist gate. However, if you just want to watch the fun, it is not enough. If my brother is in danger and you don''t save it To bear not only my anger, but also the anger of the clouds.


    "You..."


    After listening to the words of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, all the strong men of the Taoist sect all changed their faces and glared at the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion angrily.


    If they watch Xiangyang be destroyed by the black Xuanzong, they can not be afraid of the threat of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, because even if the master of the Qingfeng pavilion has broken through to the realm of the combination period, everyone is a Taoist giant. Moreover, everyone has a strong sect in the daomen, so they don''t have to be afraid of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion.


    However, what they are really afraid of is yunfeiyang. The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion doesn''t say that yunfeiyang is OK, which makes them fall into a dilemma.


    Yunfeiyang is Xiangyang''s elder martial brother, which is no secret among the powerful men of Taoism. Of course, if the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion doesn''t say it, they can take it as if they don''t know. Then they can rest assured that they are onlookers. Even if Xiang Yang is destroyed by the black Xuanzong, they don''t care. In the end, even if yunfeiyang is angry, the law does not blame the public We can get out of it.


    However, as soon as the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion said, if they were still watching when Xiangyang was in danger, it would be their bad time to wait for yunfeiyang to come back.


    This group of people looked at the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion one by one, gnashing their teeth, and were eager to eat him. All the gratitude for the master''s tearing up the void to send them back to the Taoist school disappeared at this moment.


    "Immortal Tianfeng, if you really worry about him, you should really follow him into the black Xuanzong, instead of staying here."


    "You son of a bitch, if you stay here, you''re going to pit us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of strong men staring at the wind Pavilion, hate said.


    "My brother asked me to help him protect his people, and I had to do it so that he had no worries."


    The head of the Qingfeng Pavilion had a firm look on his face. He glanced at the Xiang family in the rear and said faintly, "this time, my brother wanted to destroy the black Xuanzong because he wanted to set an example to all the practitioners in the world. If anyone dares to strike the master''s will on the people around him, he must bear his boundless anger, I want to help him protect Xiang family. No matter what you say about me, I will not leave. "


    At the same time, he sat down in the void, pointed to the void passage which was torn by him, and said lightly, "I have opened the channel for you to go back to the black Xuanzong. If you don''t want to go back through this channel, it will be fine. However, now I have made it clear to you that if you don''t want to go back through this channel, it will be fine If I don''t go to save my brother, it''s the same consequence as watching him get hurt. When he comes back, I''ll tell him what happened today. "


    At this moment, in order to help Xiang Yang, the leader of Qingfeng pavilion was a very single man. He did not hesitate to offend these powerful men to death, but also made them unable to escape.


    If we put it in the past, the leader of Qingfeng pavilion would never dare to offend so many powerful sects at the same time. We should know that behind each of these strong men, there is a sect no weaker than Qingfeng Pavilion, and offend so many sects at the same time, which is extremely unfavorable to the development of Qingfeng Pavilion in the future.


    However, at this moment, in order to give Xiang Yang more help, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion did not care at all costs, even if she offended this group of people.


    "You are cruel, Tianfeng, you. Wang. Eight. Egg, today I finally see you. It''s really cruel. ""Asshole, how can such an asshole as you live so long? It''s unfair. People like you should go to hell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, the powerful men of these sects all swore and were so angry that they almost fought with the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. However, they knew that they were not the opponents of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. They could only stare at the immortal Tianfeng fiercely, and then rushed into the two realms without turning back.


    Now that they have been forced to do so by the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, although they are angry and want to fight with the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, there is no solution. They can only quickly return to the Taoist school. In case Xiang Yang is in danger, they really have to do something about it. After all, Yun Feiyang has been famous all over the world since ancient times, but his reputation is not It''s blowing. They dare not provoke yunfeiyang in class.


    "Ha ha ha ha, with this group of Taoist giants, even if they are just the peak of distraction period, but they have so many cards on their bodies, I don''t believe that a black Xuanzong can still help my brother."


    After seeing this scene, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion burst into laughter. He was not ungrateful. Xiang Yang made him step into the integration period earlier, which made him see more hope, and even hope to be able to practice until the transition period. It is not impossible for him to become an immortal.


    This is a great favor. Therefore, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion did not hesitate to offend the powerful men of this group and helped Xiang Yang pull such a group of help.


    "I hope everything goes well. If my brother can really kill heixuanzong, he will be respected by the world since then." Then, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion sat in the air. Thinking of the result, he shook his head and muttered, "it seems impossible. Although my brother is powerful, the black Xuanzong''s cards are extraordinary and very..."


    "But with these guys around, I don''t have to worry about my brother''s safety."


    After that, the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion thought of his masterpiece and felt very proud. Although he had to stay here to protect the safety of Xiang''s family, Xiang Yang didn''t have to worry about the safety of his life even if he couldn''t really exterminate the black Xuanzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    "Boom..."


    However, when the master of Qingfeng pavilion was smiling, he suddenly saw that the void in front of him was directly torn apart. Then, there was a fairy like the sky, with purple flame jumping all over her body, as if the spirit in the fire, stepped out of the void with elegant and arrogant steps.


    As soon as she appeared, the void around her was jumping, as if the whole space was beating regularly with the flames burning around her, which showed her strength.


    "Miss Gongsun!"


    When the master of Qingfeng Pavilion saw the beautiful fairy in the heaven and earth, he was shocked and stood up quickly.


    The other side is no one else. It is Gongsun sword dance, which has risen rapidly in the past year. Its strength can be said to be the strongest under the cloud flying. Even the Taoist giants who have broken through the cultivation period can''t compare with her.


    Although Gongsun sword dance has purple flame elves dancing, but now she has a cold look on her face, which makes her look like a collection of ice and flame like breath.


    She originally held a meeting in Qingxue international, but suddenly she felt something in her heart. After sensing the power of Xiang Yang''s explosion, she was shocked. She thought that Xiang Yang had met with a super strong man''s interception and rushed to tear up the void. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang has left now.


    "And my man?"


    Gongsun sword dance didn''t talk much to the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, but asked directly.


    "Your man?"


    After hearing this, the leader of Qingfeng pavilion was stunned. Miss Gongsun''s strength was amazing. However, she was always alone. She had never heard of her existence of Taoist partners? Is it cloud flying?


    Yes, only a very strong person like Yun Feiyang can be worthy of this celestial fairy.


    Thinking of this, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion hastily said that he had not seen Yun Feiyang, but before he could speak, he listened to Gongsun sword dance and said, "my man is Xiang Yang."


    "What..."


    After listening to Gongsun''s sword dance saying this sentence with such determination, Rao is the master of Qingfeng Pavilion. As a master of fitness period, he can''t help being stunned.


    "You, you, you You say, my brother is your man? "


    The owner of Qingfeng Pavilion stares at Gongsun sword dance. He doesn''t know the relationship between Gongsun sword dance and Xiang Yang. Suddenly, he hears that Xiangyang is her man from Gongsun''s sword dance''s ears, and suddenly feels incredible.


    You know, this is Gongsun sword dance. It can be said that it is the strongest one in the world of practice. Even if the leader of the ethereal sect was one of the Taoist giants, he could not compare with Gongsun sword dance. However, it was such a powerful man as a fairy who said that Xiang Yang was his man, not to mention the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. I''m afraid any strong Taoist master would listen to it It''s going to be incredible.


    "What about others?" Gongsun sword dance did not care about the glaring of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, but frowned and asked again.


    "He went to exterminate heixuanzong..." The master of Qingfeng Pavilion is still in a state of chaos at the moment. After listening to Gongsun''s sword dance again, he answers subconsciously.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice dropped, Gongsun sword dance directly tore the void away and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was obvious that she was tearing the void to find Xiang Yang.


    "This is really crazy. My brother is really magical. Yun Feiyang and Gongsun sword dance are the two strongest human practitioners in the world. However, these two people are inseparable from him. One is his senior brother and the other is his Taoist partner. This is just incredible." After a long time, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion came back to his mind. He kept whispering, even if he saw Xiang Yang''s magic knife which could shake the black Xuanzong Lord with one fist, it was not so shocking.


    Then, the face of the leader of the Qingfeng pavilion was filled with excitement. "With Gongsun''s help, no matter how powerful the black Xuanzong is, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if my brother can''t destroy the black Xuanzong this time, it can at least ensure safety, ha ha..."


    Obviously, although Xiang Yang was very powerful, what he showed to the public was just a fight with the black Xuanzong patriarch. Although the power that broke out was powerful, it was not enough to leave a deep impression on the hearts of the people.


    On the contrary, Gongsun sword dance has become so powerful over the past year that she has gone to the Taoist school to help Xiang Yang. The master of Qingfeng Pavilion thinks that Xiang Yang is safe this time.


    Boom!


    However, when the master of Qingfeng Pavilion is excited, a void crack directly appears in front of him a hundred miles away, and then a westerner with golden hair and blue eyes steps out of it. Although there is no strong breath on the other side, the people who can tear the void at this time are at least Masters in the fitness period.


    "The strong in the West!"


    Seeing a western strong man tearing through the void and coming out, the face of the master of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly changed. His hand shook, and a fan with a strong breath appeared directly in his palm. It was his family treasure of Qingfeng Pavilion, qingfan, a super magic weapon of the highest spirit level.With the best spirit level magic weapon in his hand, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion suddenly burst out with an earth shaking momentum and said in a cold voice, "no wonder my brother will let me stay to protect Xiang''s family. It turns out that this is such a correct decision. It seems that this is not an easy job. This time, I must help him protect the Xiang family."


    Since ancient times, the East and the West are at odds. A strong Western man with blonde hair and blue eyes suddenly appears here. There is no doubt that the purpose of the other party is definitely not to distract himself. At this moment, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, Tianfeng Zhenren, is well prepared. In order not to put the battlefield in the Xiang family''s place, he takes the initiative to step out and directly cross the hundred In the distance came to the other side in front of each other, the face with cold killing intention, cold said, "Westerners, appear in my Oriental territory, why?"


    "I came for someone, but now I''m gone." The Westerners with golden hair and blue eyes didn''t do anything. No, it can even be said that he ignored the real man Tianfeng, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. He just frowned and said it. He didn''t look at the master of Qingfeng Pavilion. Instead, he flashed his body and instantly appeared in the place where Xiang Yang stood.


    "I was here just now. There''s nothing wrong with the smell, but I''m still a little late."


    The blonde westerner was no one else. It was the prince of blood family, willangti. Xiang Yang released it after he returned to this world. Later, in order to please Xiang Yang, he volunteered to go to the western world to wake up the sleeping strong men of the blood clan in this world and use it for his own use.


    For a blood prince, it''s very easy to do this. Willangti wakes up the whole western blood family, including those old people who are hidden. Naturally, he controls the whole western blood family. Although there is no master of the blood clan, willangti can see it, but he finished After becoming a character, I always have to report back to Xiang Yang.


    Therefore, willangti came to find Xiang Yang in a hurry with his sense of Xiang Yang. As a result, when he arrived here, he found that Xiang Yang''s breath had disappeared. Instead, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion looked at him warily with the best spirit weapon on his face. It seemed that he would move immediately, just like he tried hard.


    If it had been put in the past, with willanty''s temper, there was a practitioner who dared to look at him with such eyes, and he would have devoured the other party directly.


    However, now he has a deep memory of what Xiang Yang said. He can''t easily do anything to anyone in the world. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would never let him go.


    At this moment, willangti directly chose to ignore the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion and carefully sensed the whereabouts of Xiang Yang. He closed his eyes slightly and wanted to find the place where Xiang Yang was by sensing the breath of Xiang Yang.


    However, when he carefully sensed Xiang Yang''s breath for willangti, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, Tianfeng immortal, was extremely angry and said, "Damn it, you dare to ignore me. It''s a forbidden area. You can''t cross it..."


    Why does the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion stay here? Isn''t it just to help Xiang Yang protect the whole Xiang family? However, now this powerful but unknown westerner appears directly in the sky above Xiang''s house, which makes him startled. His soul and soul are about to disperse, and he rushes in with a roar.


    If willangti is going to attack the Xiang family''s people, even the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion is too late to rush past. However, the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion is really scared. The whole person moves in an instant and appears directly in front of the other party. The Qingfeng fan in his hand will attack the opponent.


    "Don''t do it. I''m just looking for my master."


    Just when the master of Qingfeng pavilion was ready to start directly, he saw willlanti open his eyes and said with indifference.


    If it was not for the sake of looking for Xiang Yang in a hurry, and he promised that he could not do anything at will, how could willangti resist such a provocation? According to his character, he would have slapped him in the face and killed this ungrateful "little guy" directly.


    As the prince of blood, willangti has been a strong man in the universe hundreds of thousands of years ago. Compared with him, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion is indeed a "little guy".


    However, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion doesn''t know the strength of willangti. At the moment, a strong breath erupts from his body, so he has to fight with willangti.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    "This is my Oriental territory. If you don''t have the master of Westerners, get out of here quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." When he saw willangti, a strong man, did not start his own provocation, the leader of Qingfengge Pavilion realized the mystery of the matter. Although he didn''t do it immediately, he broke out all his strength. He looked at willangti with vigilance. If the other side had any misbehavior, he would definitely do it directly at the first time.


    "As I said, my master has just been here. He is also from the East. I don''t want to embarrass you. Don''t provoke me. Otherwise, even if I promise my master not to kill anyone at will, I have countless ways to make you speechless under the condition of promising my master not to kill." Facing the angry roar of the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion, willangti did not get angry, but said faintly.


    In the past, willangti would never have such a good temper to talk so much to a cultivator who is just in a suitable state of cultivation. However, this is Xiang Yang''s hometown. Not long ago, Xiang Yang just warned him how he dared to violate the taboo of Xiang Yang at this time. Isn''t this a death seeking?


    "Who is your master? It won''t be... " When the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion saw that the other party didn''t really come with malice, the whole person immediately calmed down. However, under such a question, he suddenly thought of Xiang Yang. He looked at willangti with an incredible look on his face. He just had a Gongsun sword dance. Can we say that the western strong man also came to find Xiang Yang?


    "My master''s name is Xiang Yang, and I''m also an oriental monk. I feel his breath here, but he left again. He should have gone to other places across the border..." Next, willangti''s words immediately confirmed the conjecture of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. In order to find Xiang Yang, willlanti showed a good nature that he could not even imagine. He looked at the master of the Qingfeng Pavilion and said, "if you know the news about my master, please tell me. I''m very grateful."


    "Are you sure your master is Xiang Yang? My brother? " The master of Qingfeng Pavilion trembled in his heart and asked again on his face to know for sure whether the master in the other side''s mouth was Xiang Yang.


    "It''s Xiang Yang..." After hearing this, will langti was stunned. He whispered in the dark. He didn''t expect that the human cultivator who was just in the state of fitness was actually Xiangyang''s big brother. It was just too dangerous. Fortunately, he always treated him politely and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Otherwise, if Xiangyang knew that he was speaking ill of his big brother, he would be very dangerous If you do, you must tear yourself down.


    When Xiang Yang returned to the world, he released himself and looked at his own eyes. It seemed that he really wanted to destroy himself. Willlantiton was more cautious and felt that he must be more careful in the future. Otherwise, when he was killed by Xiang Yang, it would be too miserable.


    As for knowing that the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion is Xiangyang''s elder brother, willangti naturally remains the same in the face of Qingfeng Pavilion. He can''t be as respectful as Xiangyang because he is the elder brother of Xiangyang.


    "It turns out that it''s really my brother." The master of Qingfeng Pavilion murmured, and his face was shocked. Although willangti didn''t show his real cultivation, he could see that he was absolutely a super strong person in the suitable state, and such a super strong man could say that he was the servant of Xiang Yang It''s amazing.


    The master of Qingfeng Pavilion remembered that he had worked hard to cultivate himself to the present state of fitness period, and Xiang Yang was called master by a master of fitness period. This gap is really shocking.


    "Where is my master Will langti frowned discontentedly and looked at the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. If it wasn''t the other party but Xiang Yang''s big brother, he would have turned around and left and couldn''t move you. Can''t I ignore you?


    However, in order to find Xiang Yang as soon as possible, and if we can make efforts, it is simply too perfect.


    When Xiang Langwei entered the world war, he might have realized that he had just left the world war.


    At the thought of this situation, will langtiton couldn''t wait to find Xiang Yang and make a contribution to Xiang Yang''s performance. Therefore, he looked at the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion and was full of expectation, hoping that the other party could tell him where Xiang Yang was going.


    However, willangti was extremely anxious. The leader of Qingfeng pavilion was not the same. He still had a look of great shock on his face and was still immersed in the news. Even if he was a Taoist magnate, even if he was a strong man in the right period, he couldn''t help being so frightened. He felt that it was absolutely right for him to support Xiang Yang so much.


    We should know that the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion supports Xiang Yang without hesitation. Although he is holding the idea of repaying gratitude, he is also gambling. Because the speed of Xiang Yang''s rise is too fast, it has reached such a level in less than a year. If Xiang Yang is given a few more years, becoming an immortal is a matter of iron and steel.The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion knows himself very well. Although he is Xiang Yang''s brother in name, there is not much affection between them. A year ago, Xiang Yang gave him good fortune, which was a great favor to him. Therefore, in order to repay his kindness, he gambled to make a closer relationship with Xiang Yang If the black Xuanzong is destroyed enough, and he will rise rapidly in the future, then his Qingfengge can rise with the help of Xiang Yang.


    Even, he thought that if Xiang Yang could survive the disaster and become an immortal in the future, he might be able to get rare benefits as a big brother.


    He gambled. At first, he thought that the chance of winning the bet was not very good. Now, he saw Gongsun sword dance, and then he saw such a super strong man as willangti. He was so excited that he felt that his gambling was right. Although the result has not come out, after seeing these, he still needs to see the final result Is that right?


    "Hateful, if he is not the master''s big brother, he will ask him directly. Where does he need such trouble..." At the same time, willangti was very upset. He was shocked by the face of the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, but he refused to tell himself the whereabouts of Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, the leader of Qingfeng pavilion was still in shock, but he almost used violence to torture him.


    "Hum..." Seeing that the master of the Qingfeng Pavilion seemed to be in the middle of losing his mind, willlanti was very upset and gave a cold snort directly. Moreover, with a force, the master of the Qingfeng pavilion was shocked. Then he came back from the shock.


    "He, he entered the black Xuanzong of daomen and went to destroy the gate." The master of Qingfeng Pavilion answered subconsciously.


    "The gate?"


    "Boom..."


    Willangti is looking at the master of Qingfeng pavilion with puzzled eyes. Although he once came to this world hundreds of thousands of years ago, he did not stay long. At that time, he just passed by in a hurry. Instead, he went to the world of blood cultivation from the transmission array, and was not familiar with Taoism. However, just as he was about to ask how to get to the Taoist gate, he saw that the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion directly grabbed the hands of the Taoist priest, tearing out a void passage, which was the place leading to the Taoist gate and the place where the black Xuanzong was located.


    Through this void crack, willangti''s keen perception as a blood clan can even sense that Xiang Yang is at the other end of the space passage. At present, he doesn''t have any nonsense. He doesn''t bother to say even a word to the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion. His body is flashing, and the whole person rushes into the void channel and disappears.


    "Who the hell is this guy? It''s amazing that my brother can take such a powerful guy as his subordinate... "


    "So it seems that the black emperor''s bad days are coming."


    "Old devil, I wonder if you can escape this time?"


    Until the space channel was closed, the face of the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion still had a look of shock. Then, he thought that the Xiang anode could really destroy the whole black Xuanzong, and he was very happy.


    Hei Xuanzong, as a demon sect of Taoism, could never have offended other sects. The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion once had a very favorite disciple who died in the hands of Hei Xuanzong''s disciples. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t deal with Hei Xuanzong, he would have killed him at that time. Now he sees that the black Xuanzong is really likely to be destroyed by Xiang Yang. What does he think I''m not happy.


    At the same time, the people of the Xiang family at the bottom were shocked for a long time. When all the strong men of the Taoist school appeared, their hearts suddenly trembled. Even the oldest ancestor of the Xiang family held his breath and did not dare to speak.


    Later, when they saw the strong men of daomen, all of whom followed Xiang Yang to tear up the void and returned to the Taoist gate, they were even more excited.


    "Our Xiang family has risen. Since then, who dares to say that our Xiang family is just an ordinary family, and who dares to provoke me?"


    The ancestors of the Xiang family were all trembling with excitement. They only felt that from now on, the Xiang family would be proud of themselves. Even in the Taoism, none of them would dare to bully and humiliate the Xiang family.


    Although Xiang Yang wanted to exterminate heixuanzong and make an example of him, although he had not completely exterminated the black Xuanzong, everyone was afraid of him. No one would provoke him. In the future, a number of Taoist sects would restrict their disciples from provoking the Xiang family.


    His purpose has actually been achieved.


    Although the ancestors of the Xiang family did not do well in their cultivation, they lived a long time. It would be strange if they could not understand them.


    At the moment, seeing only the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion sitting in the air, these old folks'' eyes twinkled. The oldest son of the Xiang family flew directly up to the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, with a respectful look on his face, "I''ve met you, and I''d like to thank you for your help. If you don''t mind, I''d like to invite you Take a break at home. "After listening to this, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion pondered for a moment and then nodded his head, "I am Xiang Yang''s elder brother. It''s natural to help the Xiang family. You don''t have to be polite. Anyway, I promised my brother to help him guard the Xiang family. So go to your Xiang family and have a rest. Thank you very much."


    The owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion naturally understood that the ancestors of the Xiang family asked him to have a rest at the Xiang''s house in order to have a good relationship with him. However, at the moment, he also wanted to have a better relationship with Xiang Yang. Naturally, he didn''t mind entering the Xiang family to have a rest. He had to deal with the people of the Xiang family.


    "Master, please."


    The ancestors of the Xiang family immediately showed a happy smile when they saw it. All the people of the Xiang family lined up to welcome them. At the same time, the people in the family had already prepared for the highest courtesy to welcome the guests.


    "Please."


    Even if he enters the old family hall, he is welcome to join the family.


    As a strong person, we should have the treatment of the strong.


    Naturally, the ancestors of the Xiang family were very aware of this, and directly opened the highest courtesy of the Xiang family, and all the pomp that could be arranged in a short time was displayed.


    At the moment, Xiang''s family is full of laughter and laughter. However, there is another scene in the Taoist school, especially in the sect of heixuanzong, which is full of the meaning of killing.


    It can be imagined that a great war is about to start among the black Xuanzong. At that time, there will surely be a bloody storm, and the whole black Xuanzong will be ready for battle. However, there is only one enemy for them.


    Boom!


    "Hei Xuanzong''s devil cubs, I''m here to wipe out the door!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "Open the zongmen array quickly. All the arrays in the zongmen gate are opened. All the array bases are filled with spirit stones. The treasure house of zongmen is opened. All the best spirit stones are taken out and put in."


    The leader of the black Xuanzong tore up the void and returned to the black Xuanzong. He had just stepped into the territory where the sect was located, and even didn''t even stop. He began to give orders to the other principals of the sect to fully activate the zongmen array.


    Black Xuanzong is one of the three magic sects in the Taoism. Naturally, there are rules and regulations in the sect, and all kinds of measures to deal with the danger are always ready. At this moment, with the order of the black Xuanzong, the whole clan is in a state of full preparation for war. All the strong people in the cultivation of seclusion are awakened, even those who are about to make a breakthrough The practitioners in the middle school are forced to interrupt and wake up. For the benefit of the sect, no one is allowed to hide. Even if you are closing down to the most critical moment, you have to stop for me. This is the rule of the magic gate.


    In the closed practice, you can''t stop at the critical time. It doesn''t matter. Naturally, there will be a specially responsible elder to wake you up.


    What? If you can be possessed by the devil, you can die if you die. If you are even interrupted, you will be possessed. Then I don''t need a disciple like you.


    Hegemonic, with no room for discussion, no matter who it is, as long as it is recorded in the records of the clan, all of them will come out to meet the enemy.


    After all these orders were passed on, the whole heixuanzong was running at the fastest speed. In a moment, countless powerful people gathered together, and the array of zongmen was fully activated. Piles of excellent spirit stones were filled into the array base. In a blink of an eye, there were layers of protective covers on the whole black Xuanzong, like a turtle shell Black Xuanzong was wrapped in layers.


    At the same time, in the main hall of the black Xuanzong, the patriarchs of the black Xuanzong and a group of powerful black Xuanzong sitting separately, each with a serious look on their faces. At the same time, these elders who did not know what had happened were depressed and puzzled. They didn''t know what kind of big event had happened at the end of the day, and even the sect had opened the highest level of prevention ¡£


    "Didn''t the patriarch go to the secular world? How could he be so nervous when he came back? What happened?" It was the great elder of the black Xuanzong who asked this question. His cultivation reached the peak of distraction period, and he is now the second strongest one of the black Xuanzong.


    After the big elder of heixuanzong asked what he said, the rest of the strongmen of heixuanzong all looked at the leader of heixuanzong. Although they didn''t dare to ask directly like the big elder of heixuanzong, they were still confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    As soon as he came back, he directly ordered the whole clan to prepare for the war, and had already opened the most dangerous level of preventive measures. All the sect''s large arrays have been fully opened, and all the best spirit stones in zongmen''s inventory have been taken out, just in case, to replenish the array''s energy.


    It can be said that this is something that has never happened in tens of thousands of years, because this is an array that can only be opened when there is a large-scale war such as the battle between the good and the evil, or when it comes to the danger of exterminating the clan. Usually, the best spirit stone is extremely precious and will not be used to fill the array.


    If it was not for the patriarch of the black Xuanzong who had the ability of one word in this sect, the whole black Xuanzong would not have directly opened the highest level war preparation mode because of his words.


    The patriarch of the black Xuanzong sat on the throne. His hands were on the armrest of the throne. His left hand was tapping gently, but his right hand was still. Obviously, although his right hand had been actively growing and almost the same as before, he still did not adapt to it for a while.


    The black Xuanzong patriarch''s face was uncertain for a while. He went to the secular world to destroy the Xiang family, a fast-growing family. However, he did not succeed in killing the family. He fled back to the clan in a gray way. How can he say so.


    At the moment, facing the elder''s question, he felt a mess in his heart. He only felt that the whole person was very unhappy. His old face was black as if he had been dyed with ink.


    "Suzerain, but have you met a strong enemy on this trip?" Although the elder is a bad old man, he has a delicate mind. Seeing that the leader of the black Xuanzong is silent, he knows that he must have lost his face when he is outside. He is embarrassed to say so. Therefore, he is very "understanding" and asks.


    If it''s someone else, they dare not ask, but the elder himself is the confidant of the black Xuanzong. He dares to say anything and ask questions in front of the black face of the black emperor.


    "Exactly."


    Although the black Xuan patriarch was not happy in his heart, he still did not vent himself on the people of his clan. He nodded in the face of the elder and looked at his right hand. This arm is just a new one. He made the vitality flow and stimulate the flesh and blood to grow again by using the means of super strong person in the period of fitness. Although it looks the same as before, at this moment, however, at the moment In his perception, however, it was a little strange.


    Thinking that he was beaten by a younger generation in the secular world and ran back, the black Xuanzong patriarch felt very frustrated and couldn''t help it any more. He burst out a powerful and earth shaking evil spirit.Boom! Boom!


    "Lord, who is the other party? How could you have suffered such a great loss? " Seeing that the patriarch of the black Xuanzong was only mentioned by himself, he had already burst into such a suffocating and angry momentum. The big elder was suddenly shocked, and the other elders also showed a tense look.


    Although the patriarch of the black Xuanzong didn''t tell us the specific process of the matter, they had seen from the reaction of the patriarch of the black Xuanzong that he was definitely confronted with a great enemy that he had never had before, and it is possible to say that he was brutalized by the other party.


    Think of this, the black Xuanzong''s strong men all feel too incredible, their black Xuanzong''s patriarch is the strongest among the three major sects of the magic road. Even in the whole Taoist sect, it is only a little weaker than the leader of the Tianjian sect. Now there is a strong enemy who can make the Lord of the black Xuanzong so oppressed and helpless, right How powerful should Fang be?


    "Lord, I remember that the back of your right hand was once scarred by the fire of the black devil. Now it''s gone, isn''t it..."


    Before the patriarch of the black Xuanzong did not answer, the elder noticed the abnormality on the Lord''s right hand, and immediately exclaimed.


    Although he didn''t say what he said later, we didn''t have to think about it. We all guessed that the right hand of heixuanzong was not the one before, but grew up again.


    "Hateful, a younger generation of Xiang family, whose strength is earth shaking. I am not his opponent."


    Seeing that everyone had guessed that he met a big enemy in the secular world, the black Xuanzong patriarch was no longer silent. He said with an angry look on his face, "I hate that guy is not old, obviously he is a junior of Xiang family, but his cultivation has reached the level of earth shaking. In particular, his physical body is really not bad, just like the body of immortals In the same way, one punch can jump my magic knife out of the sky... "


    At the same time, the black emperor had to take a few breaths to ease his anger.


    "Patriarch, you said he was a member of the Xiang family. Was his name Xiang Yang?" After hearing the words of the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, the elder''s face showed a tense look and asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, it seems to be called Xiang Yang."


    The patriarch of the black Xuanzong spent more than a year in practice and breakthrough. He didn''t know about the legend of Xiang Yang. Originally, he thought that Xiang Yang was just a small generation of unknown origin, so he was suddenly tyrannized by Xiang Yang. He was really distressed. However, the meaning of the elder''s words seemed that Xiang Yang was very famous. He was immediately curious and could not bear it He asked, "is that boy famous before? Why haven''t I heard of his name? "


    "He is more than famous. Although his reputation has been weakened a lot, a year ago, even in the first half of the year, he could be said to be the most popular and well-known person in the secular world and Taoism in the world. He is the one who saved our world. "


    The elder gave a bitter smile and said with an unnatural look on his face, "a year ago, when the heaven and earth recovered, there was a great disaster. It is said that the strong people from outside the territory wanted to destroy the world. Even if Yun Feiyang could not do anything about it, it was the will of heaven and earth to revive and kill the foreign strong enemy with Xiang Yang''s body. However, in the legend, it was the heaven and earth''s will to recover In that war, Xiang Yang had already perished with the powerful foreign enemies. How could it appear again now? "


    It''s not too much for the elder to be the chief manager of the whole black Xuanzong. Naturally, he is familiar with Xiang Yang. At the moment, when he thought that the enemy of the black Xuanzong''s leader was Xiang Yang, he felt helpless. He wanted to say to the leader of the black Xuanzong, "who are you always provoking? You''re going to provoke this one. Although you don''t know how strong this one is, you can''t help it, There is a big backing behind him. Although we black Xuanzong is one of the three major sects of the demon sect, we are not afraid of everyone... "


    Of course, even if this was to give the elder a hundred courage, he did not dare to say it. He just took advantage of his face and fell into meditation, thinking about how to deal with the crisis that might arise in the future.


    "It was him." Although the black Xuanzong master didn''t know the name of Xiang Yang, he did know about it. After all, the heaven and earth were almost destroyed. The strong men of Taoism at that time also felt the crisis, and the whole Taoist school was shocked. They almost ran to the universe and took refuge in the spiritual world.


    Later, the will of heaven and earth revived, and with the help of Xiang Yang''s body to deal with foreign strong enemies, they were able to sense it, but the black Xuanzong leader did not know it was Xiang Yang.


    "The will of heaven and earth uses his body to fight against foreign strong enemies, that is to say, his body has been strengthened by the original power of the world. No wonder he is so strong and hateful that he can crush me with his flesh."


    The patriarch of the black Xuanzong, let alone how depressed he was. He realized that Xiang Yang''s physical strength was the reason for the baptism of heaven and earth''s will, but he had no way.


    "If it was him, it would be a big problem..."


    The patriarch of the black Xuan clan was depressed, and the big elders and other elders were more embarrassed. They secretly scolded the patriarch of the black Xuanzong. They just broke through the fitness period. If you don''t practice and consolidate your accomplishments, you can go to the secular world to deal with a small family? Now, it''s good to have provoked such a strong enemy, and it is still difficult to deal with. The most important thing is that the other party is still a person who has made contributions to the world. What should we do? Do you want to fight or not?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "What happened? Is it the war between the right and the evil going to start? Otherwise, why does zongmen get into such a tense situation? This is the highest level of protection in legend. In millions of years, there have not been many times this kind of situation. "


    "Damn it. I almost need to break through the state of late Yuan and baby. As long as I have another hour, not even half an hour, I have a certain chance to break through the late period of the first year. However, it is interrupted. If I want to break through again, I will take at least one year, a year ah Who can tell me what happened? I''m going crazy, and I can''t break through it


    "What are you doing? I almost broke through the period of the first half of the body. The baby yuan was almost out of the body, but he was called. As a result, the baby yuan was stuck in his head. The whole person was almost killed. Fortunately, thanks to the martial uncle''s help to suppress the baby yuan, but, after missing this opportunity, I didn''t know when to break through the period of the disembodied again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, when the high-level of black Xuanzong is meeting, there are other people outside the lobby to come together and swear. Their eyes are red and strong evil spirit erupts. There is a tendency that they will kill people if they are accidentally.


    They are some elite disciples of the black Xuanzong, some even the old generation. Each of them has been trained to the critical time, but they are interrupted because of the sect. They call it out directly from the place where they are closed, which makes the cultivation that they are about to break through is suddenly stuck. This feeling seems to be eating delicious delicious food. Just now After eating a small piece, I was thinking about eating a delicious meal, but I found that the delicious dish was taken away by people. However, the person who took the delicious dish was what he dared not resist, even if he could not speak, he could only be depressed in his heart, and that feeling was imaginable.


    "It must be those so-called righteous people who have killed. Otherwise, how can the door open such protection, call us all out..."


    "Damn it. When the war starts, I must kill a few more people, so that the so-called righteous bastards know how wrong it is to break through Laozi."


    "I am also, I want to let the blood of the righteous heaven arrogance flow into a river, I want to let the young generation of the right way from now on appear fault, dare to start war at this time, it is very tired of life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of people can be said to be Tianjiao cultivated by the secret of the black Xuanzong. They represent the hope of the future of the black Xuanzong. They are highly expected by the heixuan clan master. Few people outside know their names, but if they are released, even several of them can be compared with the existence of such Taoist Tianjiao as sword dust.


    At this moment, they are all furious, and they decide to let the right people flow into blood after the war begins.


    The person of cultivation, breakthrough is not to break through, but to be able to break through, but to be able to make a breakthrough in the sky and time, and to be indispensable. Sometimes, the people have been closed for thousands of years, in order to wait for the sudden light of the spirit, if they grasp that ray of light, they can break through. However, many of them are on the edge of breakthrough, but they are interrupted suddenly and missed the chance of breakthrough. In the future, it can be said that the difficulty of breakthrough will be more than ten times more than 100 times, how can they not be angry.


    "Boom..."


    "Black Xuanzong, my father came to kill the door, and I will come out and die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, when all the black Xuanzong''s arrogants were all scolding, suddenly a huge roar came from outside the mountain gate, and then a voice with cold killing spirit spread across the whole black Xuanzong.


    Although this sound is not that explosive, it has a long history. It seems that there is a person speaking directly in the ears of these people. Everyone can hear the same size of the sound, and can sense the cold murdering spirit in the sound.


    "Who is it? Who dare to shout in my black Xuanzong, find death? "


    "Bastard, I am in a bad mood. You will come to the door and let me vent."


    "Kill, who starts first is who does it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When a killing sound came into the ears of the disciples of the black Xuanzong who were caught up because they were interrupted and closed, their eyes were suddenly red, as if they were hair. Love. "It''s all right." Like the bull, he rushed out towards the door.


    They were called out by the patriarch of the sect from the closed area. The people who are about to break through or are breaking through cannot break through. They are suddenly interrupted by the enlightened ones I am depressed in my heart and I hate to kill millions of people to vent their anger. However, they are inside the zongmen. However, because of the rules of the gate, they can never leave before they know what happened, and dare not vent their anger on the zongmen. It is very difficult to hold them.


    As a sect of evil Taoism, the dark Xuanzong is very strict. If the disciples do not obey the rules, the next stage will be very tragic. They dare not complain about the sect, but they can only gather together to vent their displeasure. At this time, when they hear the voice from outside the door, they are all excited.It''s hard to find someone who can vent their unhappiness. It''s really hard to find out. However, there are more monks and less candidates. The other party''s voice is obviously just one person. If they go late, they may be preempted by others. Therefore, these people rush out one by one.


    As for what kind of strong the other side is, and whether they will be in danger after they rush out, this is not what they need to consider.


    Their belief in zongmen is that they are the most powerful, and they may not be able to protect them in other places. However, outside the residence of this sect, even if the leader of Tianjian sect comes, they don''t have to worry about their own safety, and the unfortunate ghost who dares to kill the sect is obviously coming to deliver the food to let them vent their unhappiness.


    "Roar Don''t take it from me


    "Fart, it''s mine. If you dare to rob, I''ll kill you."


    "Don''t make any noise. The enemy is in front of us. It''s just entertainment before the war. We all depend on our abilities. Whoever catches the other party first will be his."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although heixuanzong''s sect sect array was opened, it was only for the defense of powerful enemies. It did not prevent these disciples from going out. They were still able to leave the sect freely.


    At the moment, a group of black Xuanzong''s disciples, whose strength has generally reached the level of Yuanying, are more than a dozen. They are very confident in their own strength. They all rush out crying out and have set a rule. Whoever can catch the offender in the future will be able to vent his unhappiness wantonly.


    However, they don''t know what kind of people are standing outside the mountain gate. If they know that it is a strong man who makes their lords run back in dismay and quickly open the big battle and hide in it, they don''t know what kind of expression they will have.


    At the moment, in the air outside the gate of heixuanzong, Xiang Yang stood in the air with his hands on his back. His breath was no longer the usual bland and gentle smile, but his whole body was full of murderous spirit, as if he was a soul charmer coming out of hell.


    He didn''t forget that he came to destroy the door. Since he was killing the door, he naturally wanted to kill the door. He could not visit with a smile, knock on the door, and politely asked, "Hello, is anyone there? Oh, I''m here to kill the door. Are you ready? If I''m ready, I''m going to kill the door... "


    His face was murderous, and his hands were on his back, but he did not move. He wanted to see what kind of consequences would be caused when his voice was introduced into the black Xuanzong.


    "This black Xuanzong is really not simple. It is guarded by layers of arrays. Even if I want to smash these arrays with brute force, I''m afraid it''s not easy." Xiang Yang looked at the black Xuanzong, which was wrapped in layers of arrays like a tortoise shell. He immediately understood why the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion and the leader of the ethereal sect would always persuade him not to deal with the black Xuanzong. The array where a clan''s residence is located is really powerful.


    After all, the array can gather the power of heaven and earth. In addition, the existence of the spirit stone that condenses the infinite aura of heaven and earth as the entity language can exert the power that you can''t even imagine in ordinary days. As long as the spirit stone is not exhausted, it can be said that the power of the array will be endless, and there is no need to worry about the lack of energy.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t received too many array inheritance. If my array inheritance can be compared with Dan ware, how about the little sect protecting array of heixuanzong? It can be broken easily."


    When Xiang Yang thought that he had already had two kinds of superior inheritance of Dan ware, but no inheritance of array together, he immediately felt very sorry. He thought that when he had time, he must go to visit the historic sites. If he could get the inheritance of the supreme array, it would be very straightforward.


    Although Xiang Yang''s master gave him a very strong inheritance, most of them were about Kendo and other cultivation methods. Although there was a little bit involved in Dan weapon array, it was really quite general.


    The inheritance of Xiang Yang''s Dan ware is also due to the inheritance given to him by the will of heaven and earth in the two worlds. It is the supreme inheritance from the ancient world of flood and famine. It can be said that it is the most top-notch among all the heaven and earth. Therefore, his Dan ware can rise so rapidly.


    At the moment, although he wants to find the inheritance of a supreme array in the future, it is a matter for the future, which is really useless for breaking the array of the black Xuanzong in front of him.


    "Even if you don''t have enough knowledge about the array at the time, you can reduce ten by one force. No matter how powerful your array is, I can break it with one sword."


    Xiang Yang said to himself faintly, and his body broke out with an earthshaking murderous spirit. He had absolute confidence in his own strength. Since he was not familiar with the array, he could not use the most relaxed method to break the array, but he could break it with one sword. What''s the difficulty?


    However, any difficulty that can be cut with one sword is not any difficulty. This is the belief of Xiang Yang as a swordsman with the highest level of kendo.


    "However, the black Xuanzong would not really hide in the turtle shell and not come out?"


    When Xiang Yang saw that there was nothing going on inside, he felt a little depressed. He felt that the people of the black Xuanzong were really too timid, especially the patriarch, who was also a strong man at the right time, so he fled back to hide, which was really a shame to his parents.Boom! Boom!


    However, just as Xiang Yang thought, if the black Xuanzong people did not come out, whether he should directly start to break this array, he heard a noisy voice coming out, and then a group of more than a dozen people rushed out of the black Xuanzong.


    However, when Xiang Yang looked at these ten people, he suddenly found something wrong. He saw these guys turn green one by one, as if it was spring,. Hol. Meng. Points. Oversecreted animals are in pursuit. Different. Sex. Yes. Yes. The same look in my eyes.


    "Damn it..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He was really scared by the eyes of these guys, which made him feel chilly all over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    "It turned out that he was a little guy. Ha ha, he was really out of his power to seek death. In this case, let me play with him and let him understand that black emperor was the most wrong decision he made in his life."


    "Ha ha, don''t rob. He''s mine. It must be mine. No one is allowed to rob me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, in Xiang Yang''s strange eyes, these guys rushed out of the "tortoise shells" of the black Xuanzong, with a look of great excitement on their faces. Especially, when they saw Xiang Yang and found that although they were murderous with Xiang Yang, they didn''t have much power to break out, they were all excited, almost not If there is any stop, they rush towards Xiang Yang.


    "Heixuanzong is indeed a well-known sect among the demons. Although the age of this group of people is not small, they should not be old among the practitioners. However, their accomplishments have reached the age of Yuanying, which is just incredible."


    After commenting on the strength of these people, Xiang Yang showed a faint smile on his face, "well, it turns out that I''ve been taken as a prey. Well, those old and immortal people of the black Xuanzong dare not come out, but let a group of little guys come out and die. In this case, if I don''t complete your work, it seems that I can''t make it."


    The voice of Xiang Yang''s soliloquy was getting colder and colder. Later, he watched this group of black Xuanzong guys rush towards him excitedly. When these guys were about to rush to his side, he was very straightforward, and his body was shocked, and an earth shaking breath broke out.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, it seems that the sleeping dragon suddenly wakes up. This breath can be said to be truly earth shaking, and anyone who sees it will feel extremely shocked.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang''s breath burst out too suddenly. When the group of black Xuanzong experts who were screaming at him felt it, they were shocked. They habitually wanted to turn around and run, but it was too late, because Xiang Yang didn''t have the slightest hesitation at this time, and directly stretched out his big hand and slapped it in the air.


    Boom!


    This palm burst out, and suddenly a mighty force burst out. Xiang Yang still only took pictures towards them with the strength of the body. However, because the pure physical force in Xiang Yang''s palm was too strong, the whole void was suddenly stepped down and a huge invisible palm was instantly printed This group of guys who rush towards Xiang Yang are in the void.


    Touch!


    At this moment, the group of people did not even cry out. They were crushed by this huge force. Even the baby did not escape.


    So, in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen disciples representing the future hope of the black Xuanzong all exploded into a mass of blood mist, and these blood fog seemed to be branded in the void, and they were directly fixed.


    In the void, because the power of the palm shot by Xiang Yang is too strong, the palm print formed by the invisible power is still branded in the void, leaving a huge trace of the fingerprint that can''t be dispersed for a long time.


    "Leaving traces in the void was something I couldn''t imagine before, but now it''s so relaxed. Sure enough, everything can only be achieved by improving the cultivation." After taking a palm, Xiang Yang put his hands behind his back again. When he saw the result of his casual palm in the void, his face suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    "Hiss..."


    At the same time, the strong men in the period of combination and half step combination of Taoism just tore the void and appeared in the rear. When they saw Xiang Yang, who killed more than a dozen elite disciples of the black Xuanzong with one hand, they took a breath of air one by one.


    "This guy is really going to keep up with the Hei Xuanzong. This is a dozen of super elite students in their infancy, which are secretly cultivated by the black Xuanzong. They are so destroyed. I''m afraid the old devil will go crazy."


    "In the past, there was still room for turning back between him and the black Xuanzong, but now he has no possibility of any reconciliation between the two sides. Even if he can survive today, he will be pursued by the black Xuanzong endlessly in the future."


    "Ha ha, it seems fun now."


    This group of strong people all murmured in their hearts, and there were several good things on their faces, which showed an excited look. This is the fun, this is the real fun, isn''t it?


    When you watch a play, you will naturally see a lively scene. Naturally, there will be twists and turns, rather than a smooth development path. It will be too boring to let people know the result at a glance.


    They "painstakingly" came here to watch the fun, and now they can see the endless situation of both sides. Isn''t this a pleasant thing?


    In any case, the more demons of heixuanzong die, the better. And Xiang Yang, too powerful, seems to be a sin, isn''t it?


    "Roar You''re too much of a bully. "At this time, when the strong men of Taoism had different minds and thought that it would be great if Xiang Yang could die with the whole black Xuanzong, a roar full of grief and indignation came from the black Xuanzong.


    The movement caused by Xiang Yang''s palm finally startled the group of strong men who were discussing how to deal with Xiang Yang among the black Xuanzong. Among them, the weakest one was in the out of body state. Even four or five masters in the distraction period flew out. When they saw the huge palm prints left in the void and the elites of the more than ten sects After the disciple died, the eyes of the high-level black Xuanzong were all red when there was no scattered blood and flesh foam in the void.


    "My apprentice, ah, ah, he is about to break through to the out of body period soon. He is the strongest descendant of my lineage, and he has suffered such a disaster, asshole. You should be damned..."


    "My 18th generation grandson was shot dead by you. He is the hope of my whole life, you bastard..."


    "Damn it, you damn it. You deserve to be cut."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can be said that the Tianjiao of the black Xuanzong, who was shot dead by Xiang Yang, is closely related to these high-level leaders of the black Xuanzong. Therefore, when the high-level people who rushed out saw their relatives or apprentices turned into a mass of blood mist, their hatred for Xiangyang had risen to a level no weaker than that of the heixuanzong''s leader.


    Even the patriarch''s eyes were fixed on one of the smashed blood for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and glared at Xiang Yang and cried, "my true disciple, the future heixuanzong''s descendant, is already half out of the body state. You killed him, and his body and spirit were all destroyed, even Yuanying was crushed You, damn it


    At the moment, the black emperor of Xuanzong was dancing wildly with magic flame. Because of his anger, the whole person was trembling. Even when he felt insulted by Xiang Yang in the previous war with Xiang Yang, he did not feel so angry. It can be imagined that he saw his beloved apprentice''s tragic death at the moment, which caused him great stimulation.


    "Well, no matter who you are, even if you have any great kindness to the world, it''s none of my business. Today, I must make you disappear both physically and mentally."


    The patriarch of the black Xuanzong roared with anger. He was in the hall of the black Xuanzong to hear the grand elder finish the glorious deeds of Xiang Yang. He thought he had better fight with Xiang Yang if possible. He even planned to make peace with Xiang Yang after paying some price. However, seeing the tragic death of his beloved disciple, he was already furious, no matter what Xiang Yang was People, he must with Xiang Yang life and death irreconcilable.


    "Lord!"


    The great elder played the role of military master in the black Xuanzong, and his disciple was also one of the people who had been destroyed by Xiang Yang. Although he was very angry and sad, he kept calm at the moment, looked at the leader of the black Xuanzong and said in a deep voice, "master, remember not to be reckless."


    "Go away..."


    In the past, the patriarch of heixuanzong, who had always respected the elder''s opinions, was unconventional. Instead, he suddenly turned his head and roared at the elder with red eyes, "I have two zhenzhuan disciples in total. Yang zaifeng has died a year ago, and the eldest disciple is my hope for the future. He is also dead. How can I bear it No matter who he is, I must let him die. Ah, ah


    "Yes."


    When the elder saw the appearance of the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, he was silent. Although he was a wise man, he could give advice to the patriarch. However, since ancient times, the rule of the black Xuanzong is that the patriarch is the real controller. No one can disobey the master''s opinion, otherwise, he will be punished.


    There is no more serious crime of betraying the clan. Even if the elder of the black Xuanzong is the highest ranking person in the clan besides the patriarch, he does not want to provoke the patriarch of the black Xuanzong at this time. Therefore, after a moment''s silence, he continues to say, "since the patriarch must do something, then we should do our best To kill him and not give him any chance to survive. "


    "All of you, get in the formation, get in the line."


    Then, the big elder suddenly roared. Before his voice fell, the whole person had already flew directly into the zongmen array, occupying the second important position of the array. Other senior elders also entered one after another, and stood in the important position of the array. For a moment, the whole array of the black Xuanzong, in addition to the most important one The position that can control the whole array is left to the patriarch of the black Xuanzong. There is a strong one returning to the position of the array base point in other places.


    There are seventeen elders in heixuanzong. This great array for protecting mountains is also just right. It has 18 basic points of array. It is just right that the patriarch and elder of heixuanzong enter into the array to control the array.


    Boom!


    When the seventeen elders entered the array, the array suddenly burst out with a powerful breath. Vaguely, we could see that there was a powerful and incomparable evil spirit in the array. This demon was as high as 100 Zhang high and was constantly yelling, as if it was just struggling out of hell The evil and terrifying breath came to make people feel trembling in their hearts.This is the reason why the master of black Xuanzong, the main array controller, did not enter into it. It can be imagined that if he also entered into it, the power of the array would increase ten times in an instant, while the demons in the formation of the array would gather and form in an instant and burst out with the strength to reach the robbery period.


    This is the inside information of each clan. The clan''s array, together with the strong members of the sect, is integrated into the array to form the spirit of the array and possess the earth shaking power. This is only the cultivation of the patriarch. If he can achieve the goal of crossing the loot period, maybe the devil can break through the robbery period and reach a higher level of Mahayana It''s possible.


    You know, the Mahayana period is the realm after the disaster. This is a real realm between the immortal and the ordinary. It can be regarded as a half immortal. If the energy of the whole body has not been completely transformed, it can be said that it is not too much for a real immortal. Then, it will be truly incomparable.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the power of this gradually formed demon, the powerful people in the rear also took a breath of cold air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    "It''s a pity that it''s not a real creature. It''s useless even if it''s powerful." Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the breath of the gradually forming devil. Although the breath of this demon was powerful, it was only formed by the formation of the array and the powerful men of the black Xuanzong, and there was no lack of intelligence.


    If it was a strong man of ordinary Taoism, he would have been frightened by the other party if he saw the momentum of such a powerful devil. However, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, although the devil''s momentum was very strong, it was virtual after all, and it did not belong to the real life. What''s the use of his strength?


    "The younger generation of Xiang family."


    At this time, the leader of the black Xuanzong, who had not yet entered the array, opened his mouth. He looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer on his face. After knowing Xiang Yang''s identity in the lobby before, he was really shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s origin was so big, and even under the advice of the elder, he was ready to reconcile with Xiang Yang However, what he didn''t expect was that when they were discussing the means of reconciliation in the hall of heixuanzong, Xiang Yang killed the body and spirit of more than a dozen elite disciples of heixuanzong with one hand, which was tantamount to destroying the hope of heixuanzong.


    Among these ten elite disciples, the weakest have reached the level of Yuanying period, and the strong ones are even about to reach the out of body stage. These are the seed players secretly cultivated by Hei Xuanzong for hundreds of years, which are unknown to the strong outside. After hundreds of thousands of years, if all of these people''s cultivation has been promoted to above the distraction period, they will It will be a very powerful force.


    It can be said that the more than ten people are the most elite of the next generation of the whole black Xuanzong, and they are the details of the future of the black Xuanzong. However, they are all lost by the slap of Xiang Yang. For the high-level of the black Xuanzong, it is simply destroying the hope of the whole black Xuanzong, and they are completely crazy.


    The black Xuanzong Lord''s face with a ferocious look staring at Xiang Yang, "you are dead, today, I must let you have no return."


    He made up his mind that this time, no matter how big Xiang Yang was, no matter how grateful he was to the world, he didn''t want to let him go. He swore that he must let Xiang Yang''s body and spirit be destroyed.


    Only with Xiang Yang''s blood can we offer sacrifices to the black Xuanzong, the disciples who have been beaten by Xiang Yang''s palm.


    "In the battle, in the battle."


    After leaving a cruel word, the black Xuanzong patriarch did not hesitate. The whole person directly turned into a streamer of light to the sect''s array and appeared on the main array base of the array. At the same time, the magic knife of the best spirit level in his hand flew out directly and turned into a ray of light and didn''t enter into the array. Moreover, when this magic knife was not in the array, it was not in the array, The body directly soared, and in an instant it turned into a huge magic knife with a hundred feet in length, and appeared beside the demon who was condensing and forming.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment when the leader of the black Xuanzong entered the main position of the array, the array seemed to become perfect. The master of the black Xuanzong and the other seventeen elders simultaneously burst out powerful energy and integrated into the array, making the whole array burst out with earth shaking power.


    "Roar..."


    Then, just listen to an earth shaking roar. In the whole array, the shadow of the demon is gradually solidified. After absorbing the energy of the seventeen elders and the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, the devil''s head soon became a real devil with a height of 100 Zhang, while the one with a hundred feet around it was at the moment Although the size of this demon head is similar to the size of this magic knife, they are not abrupt, as if the earth shaking power broke out. Even after Xiang Yang saw this power, his face also showed a surprised look.


    "It''s really interesting. Although it''s still not very good, it has initially possessed the strength that a powerful devil should have."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he immediately showed his interest. He felt the power that was no less than the peak of the fitness period from the demon formed by this array. This power is absolutely earth shaking in this world. Even in the face of the ancient demons and ghosts that have existed since ancient times, they are not necessarily rivals.


    It''s no wonder that the black Xuanzong patriarch was very confident just now. He thought he would be able to kill Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang understood the other party''s ideas.


    After all, if Xiang Yang was really only the peak fighting power in the period of combination, he might have been injured in the battle with this demon. However, how can the patriarch of the black Xuanzong be able to speculate on Xiang Yang''s strength?


    "Double array, change."


    However, when Xiang Yang was very interested in watching this scene, he heard the black Xuanzong master roar. His body directly flew from the array, and instantly fell into the head of the huge devil, while more than a dozen other elders also flew in the air, and did not enter all parts of the devil''s body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, it was as if all parts of the body of the transformers were put together. When a total of 18 powerful black Xuanzong didn''t enter the demon that had been condensed into shape, a more terrible breath suddenly burst out."Roar..."


    When all the elders were integrated into it, the demon seemed to have come back to life, sending out a shocking roar, and a stronger force burst out. This is the strength that can only break out when it has reached the real supreme state in the transition period beyond the limitation of the combination period.


    "Through the robbery period!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang did not move the powerful and incomparable power of this demon. However, all the Taoist giants who were watching the war couldn''t sit still. Their faces were full of horror. They were standing on the top of the gate of the black Xuanzong sect. Their body shape reached a hundred feet, and they were full of incomparable strength. It seemed that they could tear the void at any time The devil.


    "The black Xuanzong''s array really can reach the power of crossing the loot period. Even in ancient times, it was earth shaking. No wonder that when the good and evil were fighting, although the killing was very fierce, the evil way was also losing. However, as long as they returned to the residence of the sect, Zhengdao would never dare to pursue and kill again. It turns out that the magic gate array is so strong."


    At this time, the strong men of this group of Taoism finally understood why the power of the right way is much stronger than that of the evil way, but the evil way will never be cut off, let alone be destroyed. Even since then, the strength of the demon sect has been growing.


    Existence is the truth. The long-term existence of evil sects in this sect is naturally due to its own strength. In the past, although we all know that the dark Xuanzong and other evil Taoism sects have extraordinary strength, they certainly have strong backers, but it is not the same as what we have known before.


    In particular, a group of powerful Taoists who were forced by the leader of Qingfeng pavilion to help Xiangyang''s distracted state were so ugly that they didn''t rush back on the spot to fight with the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion. They were the realm of distraction period. How could they compare with this demon who was comparable to the one in the robbery period? Don''t you want them to die? Even if their strength is increased ten times, it is not the opponent of this demon.


    However, if Xiang Yang is in danger, they will have to do it again. If they do, they may still have a chance to survive. Their task is to protect Xiang Yang from death. When they do, they will drag Xiang Yang to run, and then they will run back to the zongmen. As long as they return to the zongmen, they will be safe.


    Although the black Xuanzong''s array is powerful, there are also arrays in each of these powerful sects. If the devil formed by the black Xuanzong''s array dares to rush into other sects, it will not be certain who will die and who will live at that time.


    "Damn it, it can''t just be our bad luck. We must drag the leader of Tianjian sect and others into the water."


    At this time, one of the strong men bit his teeth and whispered to the others.


    "It''s a good idea. They all broke through to the stage of fitness, especially the leader of Tianjian. His sword almost killed the old devil of heixuanzong. If they joined in, it would be a little difficult for him to die."


    This group of people are in a bad mood at the moment. As soon as they hear someone''s proposal, they immediately come to the spirit. Then, a group of people get together and communicate directly with God consciousness. If you say something to me, you will directly set this matter down.


    If they don''t start, they will surely be killed by Yun Feiyang. However, if they do not start, they will not be able to survive with their cultivation. In this case, we will be single, and we will make a decision The plan is to pull all the other strong men into the water.


    "The black Xuanzong is really extraordinary. If I want to destroy these demons, unless my Kendo is improved to a higher level, it will be difficult to destroy this demon."


    At the same time, the leader of Tianjian sect, who was watching from a distance behind, saw the powerful power of this demon, and his eyes twinkled with an inexplicable breath.


    The leader of Tianjian sect has always taken it as his duty to subdue demons and Demons all his life. He had long wanted to wipe out the whole demon sect from the Taoist school. However, it was always because of his lack of strength. This time, Xiang Yang and the black Xuanzong had a chance to see clearly the strength of heixuanzong, which is known as the strongest sect of the demon sect.


    Although the leader of Tianjian sect was not ready to help Xiang Yang, he thought that if Xiang Yang could fight with the people of black Xuanzong, it would be the best thing. He would kill the whole black Xuanzong directly. By then, he would not only greatly reduce the strength of the demon sect in the Taoist school, but also help him Tianjian sect''s name is the first one in the right way. Isn''t it refreshing.


    At the same time, Rao is the Heavenly Sword patriarch has always been a face of cold expression, now his face can not help but show a wisp of faint smile.


    However, just as the leader of Tianjian sect thought with a smile on his face that he could destroy the black Xuanzong, the group of experts who had already discussed the plan started their plan.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    "Fellow citizens, do you know who Xiang Yang is?"


    Just listening to a relatively obscene strong man of Taoism started his performance. He had a surprised look on his face, as if he was very curious about Xiang Yang, and directly opened his mouth to ask other powerful Taoist Masters around him.


    "Who is he that you don''t know? I say you are too backward. He saved our world a year ago, and killed a savior of a supernatural devil with his own body. " Another strong man of Taoism opened his mouth in a very exaggerated way. While he said this, he looked in the direction of Xiang Yang, with a deep sense of admiration on his face, and continued, "as a member of this world, I have all received his great kindness, which is still unknown in any way."


    "Yes, in such a way, we really all bear his great kindness."


    "The old devil of the black Xuanzong, even if he doesn''t want to repay the benefactor, he still dares to do it to the benefactor. He is not a son of man."


    "He''s just an old devil. It''s normal that he doesn''t work hard and he doesn''t recognize his relatives. Who can expect him to do something good to repay his kindness?"


    "But we are different. We are people of the right path. Since we are all here, we can''t watch our benefactor suffer any harm, can''t we?"


    "Lord Tianjian, what do you always say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, the group of more than a dozen masters in the distraction period were the leaders and elders of the middle and even the major sects of more than a dozen Taoist schools. After meeting each other for a long time, they directly related their topic to the leader of Tianjian sect.


    "I @ £¤ £¤..."


    In the rear, the leader of Tianjian sect was holding his arm to watch the excitement. He calculated how long it would take for Xiang Yang to be destroyed by the demon of the black Xuanzong. At the same time, it would be a great thing if Xiang Yang could destroy this demon.


    At the same time in his mind, the Heavenly Sword patriarch didn''t care much when he first heard that these people were obviously acting like dialogues. Anyway, he had made up his mind to watch the fun and didn''t want to get involved in this war.


    However, what the emperor of Tianjian sect didn''t expect was that the purpose of this group of bold guys was to involve themselves in this war, and they directly talked about themselves without three or two sentences. This is simply lawless.


    At this moment, the leader of Tianjian sect was so angry that he almost didn''t rush to fight with these people.


    It''s too much. You play your own game. If you want to help, you want to rush to find death. That''s your own business, but you can''t put this matter on Laozi''s head.


    The leader of Tianjian sect was so angry that he felt that he was really unlucky. He even lay down his gun like this. I don''t know why he was dragged into this war by these guys.


    "These guys are afraid to die one by one. Why are they so positive this time? There must be something fishy about it. "


    At the same time, the leader of Tianjian sect was puzzled. I don''t know why the powerful men of this group of Taoism suddenly went to help Xiang Yang. You know, with his understanding of these guys, they were afraid of death one by one. If they were in danger, they would run back to the sect and cringe at the first time. Today''s behavior style is not the same as what they usually do Ah.


    "Asshole, what the hell is this?" The master of Tianjian sect felt that the more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. He even had a murderous spirit in his heart.


    "Hum..."


    The sword in the scabbard behind the leader of Tianjian sect was trembling gently. It seemed that he was about to explode to kill the enemy at any time, which showed how bad his mood was at the moment.


    "Choking..."


    Faintly, you can hear the clear and crisp sound of the sword behind the master of Tianjian sect.


    After seeing the Tianjian sect leader, the misty clan leader and others were stunned, and then showed a strange look. However, they did not open their mouth, but continued to watch how the strong people in the distracted period would act next.


    When they felt that the magic sword behind the leader of Tianjian sect was about to fly out and kill them, they all swallowed a mouthful of saliva. However, they thought that if the leader of Tianjian sect was not pulled into it, they would certainly not be able to face the devil of heixuanzong who was crossing the heixuanzong''s state Able to endure the fear of the Heavenly Sword patriarch, he bravely continued to speak.


    "Lord Tianjian has always been the moral model of our Taoist school, and he must agree with me very much. As the righteous people of Taoism, we can''t be ungrateful people. Moreover, it is said that Xiao Xiangyang is Yun Feiyang''s younger brother. If Yun Feiyang knew that we should treat this benefactor like this, he would be in danger of fighting with the black Xuanzong Then, I''m afraid that in the future, the cloud will not give up. "


    "Yes, yunfeiyang is the strongest man in the world. I don''t know what kind of state he has reached, but I''m afraid no one wants to see him really angry."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s enough."


    Seeing this group of people, you directly involve Yun Feiyang in it, obviously threatening yourself. If you don''t help, you will certainly face the anger of Yun Feiyang in the future. At this moment, the leader of raoshi Tianjian sect can''t help but drink a lot.


    Boom!


    The Lord of Tianjian sect suddenly burst out a shocking sword meaning. His whole white hair and white beard were flying. His eyes swept through the group of strong men in the distracted period, and his heart was even burning with fire.


    The leader of Tianjian sect has been holding the position of the first strongman of Taoism for countless years. His power can not be cultivated in one day or two. Even in the hearts of these powerful Taoist masters, they all feel very afraid of him. At the moment, when they see the leader of Tianjian sect, it seems that he is really angry. A group of people suddenly shut their mouths and dare not speak.


    "It''s finished. It seems that you''ve played too much. Don''t wait to be killed by the devil of the black Xuanzong, and be chopped by the Lord of the Heavenly Sword."


    In their hearts, they thought, don''t play too much. If they don''t drag Tianjian sect leader, the most powerful old guy in the same camp, don''t offend this old guy to death. At that time, they will not only face the devil of heixuanzong, who is comparable to the super strong during the robbery period, but also be chased by the leader of Tianjian sect Kill, this is really a tragedy.


    So, in order not to stimulate the leader of Tianjian sect, the strong men in the distracted period looked at each other one by one. When they looked at me and I saw you, they felt a little embarrassed. They turned their heads and looked around. Their eyes were so serious, as if this was a huge treasure house What kind of elixir and artifact are there for them to explore.


    After seeing the appearance of these people, the master of Tianjian sect was more angry. The sword behind him was shaking, and the breath of earth shaking broke out constantly. He hesitated whether he had not started for a long time, which made the strong men of Taoism forget their own prestige and let them be so bold against themselves.


    "I think you are right


    However, just as the headmaster of Tianjian sect was all Zhang, staring at the group of people in anger and hesitating whether he should take out his sword and cut them one by one, he heard the leader of the ethereal sect speak.


    The leader of the ethereal sect was still enveloped in the black robe. Her voice was cold and had no emotion. It was the same as her usual style, and everyone was used to hearing it. However, this time, she even said something to provoke the other party in the face of the fierce anger of the heavenly sword sect leader, which made the group of distracted experts excited at the same time I feel very puzzled. Do you think the illusory patriarch is threatened by the old Wang eight of Tianfeng immortal? That''s just too interesting.


    "Well..."


    Although the leader of the ethereal sect is a female, it also has a good reputation in the whole Taoist sect. Because the sect is not in dispute, he will not fight for anything in terms of the distribution of various resources or the emergence of interest disputes.


    Moreover, the leader of the ethereal sect can be said to be in a neutral position in all aspects. In this way, both the good and the evil will not be too difficult for the emperor, and the status of the whole sect can be said to be very detached.


    Although we have rarely seen the leader of the ethereal sect, we are very clear that the strength of the only female giant in the Taoist sect is unfathomable. Although it is not as good as the leader of Tianjian sect, it is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    In particular, the present leader of the ethereal sect has broken through to the realm of integration in silence. Her status in the Taoist school has also risen to an unknown level. It is almost impossible to compare with the leader of Tianjian sect.


    Although these strong people in the distracted period knew that the power of the leader of the ethereal sect was extraordinary, they didn''t want to drag each other into the matter at the beginning. In fact, they felt that they would rather offend the Heavenly Sword sect leader than offend a woman, especially a powerful woman.


    What they didn''t expect was that the leader of the ethereal sect opened his mouth and agreed with them very much. They were on the same line with them. At this moment, the group felt as if a large piece of pie had fallen from the sky, which surprised them one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "Xiangyang has great kindness in my world. If he is in danger, we can''t sit by."


    However, what makes these people more surprised is that Bai Shenzong, the patriarch of the refining clan on one side, also opened up. Although this is a half step state of integration, he is the only one in the Taoism who can make the top-quality artifact.


    Bai Shenzong, the master of the cultivator clan, has not reached the state of integration, but as a master of the cultivator, his status in this sect is very high. Although he is different from the position of the patriarch of Tianjian sect who deterrs the world by strength, he is more friends and people. After all, for the practitioners, magic is very important But the only one in the whole Taoism can make the superior spirit vessels. It is not required to be on him when the sect wants to make magic weapons.


    Bai Shenzong, the master of the cultivator clan, may not be as high as the patriarch of Tianjian clan. After all, the other party is too strong to decide the life and death of others. However, he is more popular than the patriarch of Tianjian clan.


    "You..."


    "You are right. I am a strong Taoist, and naturally I can''t see something wrong with the millions of people who have good faith in this world."


    When the Lord of Tianjian sect saw that the emperor of the ethereal clan and the master of the cultivator clan Bai Shenzong also spoke, his face became very ugly. In his heart, he scolded the two people and died. If only these masters of the distracted period said this way, he could ignore it completely and find an excuse to leave. I didn''t want to do it, so I would not see the excitement. Anyway, wait for this war After that, he came to kill the evil with the powerful people in the clan, which was a good way.


    However, the ethereal clan and the master of the cultivator clan also opened up, which made him unable to go directly. It is not said that his sword master still has many orders in the hands of the master of the cultivator clan every year. If all others stay to help Xiangyang, he turns and leaves. On the day of cloud flying back, he will not be able to explain it.


    The emperor of Tianjian sect is very confident in his own strength. He is confident that his sword can cross the world and kill the best in the world. He can not put any strong Taoist in his eyes, but the cloud flying is a mountain that can never be climbed before him.


    Cloud flying is so famous that people in Taoism don''t know the identity and history of cloud flying, and they don''t know how he inherits it. However, they only know that since they knew the truth, yunfeiyang has been the leader of hidden door, and its status is high. Until now, they have grown into the realm of integration. Cloud flying is still so, and it seems that it will always be forever It won''t change the same.


    Even if the emperor of Tianjian clan is no longer strong, he has no confidence to face the anger of such super powerful people as cloud flying, and nothing.


    Although the Lord of the Tianjian sect is angry in his heart, he knows that he has been dragged into the water by these people. He can not sit by and watch, but can only bite his teeth, and he says one word by one, "since that Wait a moment, you guys, let''s go


    "Call..."


    Hearing that the Lord of Tianjian sect bite his teeth and say this sentence, although all the powerful people who caused this distraction feel cold and swish on their back, they smile bitterly in their heart. They know that the relationship between Tianjian sect and Tianjian sect will be stiff in the future. However, they have no way. After being threatened by the real man of Tianfeng, the Lord of Qingfengge Pavilion, they can only do this to protect them Xiangyang is protected. Only all the powerful can deal with the evil head of the black Xuanzong.


    They thought that they had been stiff with the patriarch of Tianjian clan for Xiangyang, who had no relationship with them. They immediately became more upset with the real Tianfeng, the leader of Qingfengge Pavilion. They decided that even if they were not the opponents of real Tianfeng, they must join hands to punish Qingfengge in the future, so that real Tianfeng regrets what they have done today.


    Boom!


    Although the communication between the people seems to take a long time, it doesn''t take much time in fact. At this moment, the power of the evil head formed by the formation of the black Xuanzong finally reached the peak, and rushed directly to Xiangyang.


    This power of the devil head is equivalent to the strength of the master in the period of the robbery. As for whether it is the peak of the period of the robbery, Xiangyang can not estimate it. After all, he has not met the practitioners in the transitional period, and he doesn''t know how to see what level their cultivation has reached.


    However, at this moment, seeing this powerful demon head stepping forward and walking towards himself, Xiangyang''s face showed a very interesting color, whispering, "interesting, the original array has such effect, can agglomerate such a demon head, just don''t know if it is a vanity, let me come here Try how much is the difference between the real ransackage and the real one. "


    Boom!


    With Xiangyang''s voice falling, he suddenly burst out a strong blood gas, a strong and unmatched breath, the whole human being seemed to become a wild beast in this instant.


    Xiangyang has been in the world of blood vessel practitioners for nearly a year. What really grew up is his physical strength. The "holy body of all spirits" has been cultivated to a near small level. Thousands of acupoint space has been opened up in the body. In each space, a God is swallowing clouds and fog, absorbing the energy free between the heaven and earth to strengthen it Oneself, then in the feedback of strength to Xiangyang body, so that Xiangyang body is growing all the time.Xiang Yang, with his physical strength, was able to compare with the powerful people like willangti, the prince of the blood clan, who has been in the universe for hundreds of thousands of years. At the moment, he burst out and made a sudden earth shaking. A strong and powerful blood gas rushed into the sky, like a beacon fire and smoke. From a distance, we can see that his blood force condensed into a thick and incomparable blood light, as if It is the Dragon twisting, the void is shaking, it seems that at any time will be crushed by this force of blood.


    This is the energy that Xiang Yang diffused after his own physical strength burst out, rather than what he intended to do. It can be imagined that if he did it intentionally, the movement would be even greater.


    Even Xiang Yang didn''t dare to look down upon this powerful demon who was comparable to the realm of the crossing of the robbery period. Although he did not use the real yuan force, he broke out his most powerful physical strength.


    "How strong, this boy is actually specialized in external skills, and has reached a stronger state than the fitness period. It''s amazing."


    In the rear, the powerful men who were watching the war and were ready to help at any time were shocked when they saw the incomparable blood burst out of Xiang Yang.


    Even the master of Tianjian sect looked at Xiang Yang in horror and murmured in a low voice, "those who practice external skills need countless times of training. It is impossible to directly refine their own body to such a state in a short period of time. However, he is different. On that day, the will of heaven and earth attached to him in order to deal with the strong one outside the sky, and certainly baptized him with the power of origin It''s the body of his body that makes him get rid of the ordinary fetus and reach such a state. "


    Thinking of this, even the master of Tianjian sect could not help feeling jealous of Xiang Yang. Why didn''t heaven and earth choose themselves as the carrier to deal with the strong outside the sky at that time? If he had such a supreme body, with his own Kendo, even Yun Feiyang was not necessarily his opponent?


    "Boy, die."


    When this group of Taoist magnates were shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength, the black Xuanzong master''s angry roar came out from the devil''s mouth. Then, accompanied by an earth shaking roar, the devil directly waved his magic knife and chopped at Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    This knife can be said to be incomparable in power, with the same speed reaching an incredible level. It broke out the strength of the state during the robbery period, and instantly tore up the void and cut it straight at Xiang Yang.


    "It''s interesting. In that case, you should take my knife."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. However, this time he didn''t ask big enough to continue to pick up the knife with bare hands. Instead, he shook his hand and a hundred Zhang sword appeared directly in his hand.


    The whole body of this Dao is silvery white, and there is silver light flowing on it. The body and handle of the sword are connected to form a whole body, as if they were generated naturally. However, all these characteristics are not better than the body shape achieved by this handle. It is a hundred Zhang in size, which is just amazing. Compared with him, Xiang Yang is incomparably small.


    This sword is the one left by the fox king who killed one of the twelve king of beasts in the world of blood cultivation.


    Although the refining method of this Dao is very crude, even if it is only a semi-finished product, the raw material is very advanced, and its hardness is stronger than that of the best spirit weapon.


    Originally, Xiang Yang put away this big sword. He just wanted to melt it into his own golden sword of the highest spirit level, so that his daily swords, like others, were made of the trunk of Archaean magic tree. It was so boring.


    At the moment, when he saw the black Xuanzong''s demon head holding a hundred Zhang magic sword, he couldn''t help but take out this huge sword directly. Although the big sword was also the size of a hundred Zhang and its size was too large, it did not prevent Xiang Yang from driving it to meet the enemy.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang grasped the handle of the knife with both hands, just like an ant shaking a tree. Suddenly, he whirled the hundred foot sword, and burst out a breath of earth shaking air. In an instant, he faced the knife cut down from above.


    From a distance, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see Xiang Yang holding the hilt in both hands. Instead, you can only see that this one hundred feet long reaches with incomparable strength, chopping the void and attacking the devil head formed by the power of array of the patriarch and elders of the black Xuanzong.


    "It''s interesting. At last, there''s an earth shaking war to start. My God, it would be great if we didn''t have to pay attention to his life safety all the time."


    When the powerful men of these Taoist schools saw that two huge swords of the same size were about to collide in the sky, they all showed a look of incomparable excitement.


    Everyone likes to watch the excitement. Even the powerful men who have lived for thousands of years, they especially like to watch the two strong men fight against each other. In this way, they can not only see a wonderful play, but also make their stagnant thinking work and get a little bit of it if they get some inspiration from it Inspiration, cultivation has a breakthrough, that is simply too cool.However, they do not dare to watch the fun with great cheerfulness at the moment. They should always be ready to fight when Xiang Yang is defeated. After all, none of them want to be found by the most powerful man Yun Feiyang.


    Even the leader of Tianjian sect was very depressed when he was staring at both sides of the war without blinking. He was depressed and wanted to kill people, but he was more angry with the masters in the distracted period, as well as the master of the ethereal sect and the master of weapon refining sect, Bai Shenzong.


    If it''s not for this group of people, you just have to watch the fun. Where do you need to worry about the safety of that kid!


    Under the gaze of a group of top strong men, the long-awaited war finally broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Can''t help using the magic weapon? It would be naive of you to think that you can resist me with a big sword the same size as my own, and the power of passing through the robbery period is absolutely beyond your imagination. " In the mouth of this demon head, the black Xuanzong patriarch mocked the voice. At the same time, the Baizhang magic sword mercilessly chopped down at Xiang Yang''s big sword.


    In the heart of the black Xuanzong, although the two swords are the same size, he is very confident of his magic sword. He thinks that Xiang Yang''s big sword can''t be powerful. After all, the difference between Xiang Yang''s body shape and this big sword is too big. If Xiang Yang''s big sword is of the highest spirit level, even if it''s a magic weapon, Xiang Yang''s magic weapon will not be so powerful Yang doesn''t need to hold such an asymmetric magic weapon. Just make the big sword smaller.


    Thus, the patriarch of the black Xuanzong guessed that the handle in Xiang Yang''s hands was not a magic weapon, even a mere facade.


    "Break it for me."


    The patriarch of the black Xuanzong laughed. As the demon wielded his magic knife and cut Xiang Yang, he seemed to have seen that the big sword of Xiang Yang was cut off directly by himself. Suddenly, he was so excited.


    "If you destroy my arm, I will not only destroy your magic weapon, but also directly destroy you, so that your body and spirit will be destroyed."


    The master of the black Xuanzong said to himself, controlling the demon head, and firmly wielding the magic knife, he chopped Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang, a small figure, was holding a hundred Zhang sword against the black Xuanzong''s demon, even the Tianjian sect leader in the rear also showed a nervous look. Because Xiang Yang was so funny, he even used this rude method to fight against the enemy. It was just like the reputation of a cultivator.


    "No, isn''t this guy so powerful that he can shake the old devil of black Xuanzong with bare hands? Was that just an accident? Should not be killed by the second in the first move? "


    After seeing this scene, all the strong men in the period of distraction trembled in their hearts. They only felt that they and others were really devastated by immortal Tianfeng. If Xiang Yang could hold on for a little longer, they would be able to relax a little. However, Xiang Yang seemed to have to go all out at the beginning. The devil head formed by the black Xuanzong array was a hundred feet tall, and Xiang Yang was standing on it In front of them was like a weak ant waving a big knife like a monkey, which made them feel that Xiang Yang must lose.


    "Choking..."


    At the moment, the leader of Tianjian sect also showed a gloomy look on his face. However, the sword on his back was shaking gently, and a strong sense of sword was growing. He was forced to be helpless. If Xiang Yang was really not an opponent, he could only rush up to rescue Xiang Yang with that demon.


    After all, he can ignore what these guys say about Xiang Yang''s salvation of the world''s creatures, and their gratitude as a member of the world. However, he can''t ignore the fact that Yun Feiyang is Xiang Yang''s elder martial brother. Especially, the strong men of Taoism have said their identities to each other. Even if he wants to pretend that he doesn''t know, he can''t do it, Only recognize the plant, even if clearly know that the strength of this demon is not his ability to deal with, he must fight with it.


    In the same way, no matter the leader of the ethereal sect, the master of the weapon refining sect, the Bai Shenzong, or even the other two or three Taoist giants who have reached the state of fitness, they all look down on Xiang Yang and think that Xiang Yang will be defeated by this move. They are ready to take action at any time.


    "Touch..."


    In this group of people are very nervous, two hundred Zhang swords, one black and one silver, collide with each other in the huge roar, and a force of earth shaking bursts out. The void is instantly blown to pieces. Taking the place where the two swords collide as the center, it directly breaks open, revealing the boundless void. Moreover, there are wisps of space force floating out with sharp breath ¡£


    The power of this boundless space is not very calm, but with the power of destruction. Although it will not do much harm to the strong who can break the void, if it is a monk of the yuan infant period who appears here, I''m afraid that he will be killed instantly if he is touched by the power of space.


    "This..."


    However, when these people were almost ready to start, they saw that Xiang Yang and this demon had been fixed. The trend of this demon from the sky was restrained, and it stopped in the void and could not be pressed down. The huge magic knife in its hand was also blocked by the big sword in Xiang Yang''s hand, and the two swords seemed to be direct They stick together, and they are still like this. But if you feel them carefully, you can feel that there is an invisible force spreading out from the place where the two swords collide. This power, like destroying the heaven and the earth, has incomparable power.


    This scene is directly set in the air, and the strong men who are ready to start work stop their movements one by one. They look at Xiang Yang, who is the size of a mole ant, compared with that demon.


    "How can it be that he has stopped the attack of this powerful man who is comparable to the period of robbery with his own strength. Has he really reached such strength?""It''s really incredible. I thought that he could reach the stage of integration, but I didn''t expect that he went beyond the integration period and reached a stronger level of transition period."


    "The most important thing is that he is only in his twenties. For those who are often hundreds of thousands of years old, he is about the same age as a newborn child, but he is already in the state of crossing the loot period. We, after thousands of years of living in vain, are so different from him. This old face is really lost Who dares to say that he is a strong man? Compared with him, he is nothing at all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, not only the other strong men, but also the leader of Tianjian sect became unnatural. He thought Xiang Yang was powerful, but it was not unmatched. With his confidence in his sword, he did not feel invincible even if he did not surpass him in many accomplishments He has been a strong man in the period of robbery since he was young, which has caused deep damage to his invincible sword heart.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, the powerful men of the black Xuanzong who were in the demon''s body all showed an unbelievable look, especially the big elder and other elders. One by one, they finally understood why the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, even the one who was the first among the demons, would be destroyed by Xiang Yang. This kind of strength can really make people feel To the power of despair.


    The patriarch of the black Xuanzong gave out a roar of anger. Because it was he who led and controlled the whole demon''s action, as soon as his voice came out, the demon immediately burst into a roar.


    "Boy, die."


    The leader of the black Xuanzong drank furiously. Although he felt very incredible about Xiang Yang''s strength, he was filled with anger. He only wanted to destroy Xiang Yang with the power of the array.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, the other elders were also attracted by the traction. Their energy was directly injected into the array without money. All of a sudden, the devil''s body burst out with more powerful and incomparable power. Similarly, there was a powerful and incomparable flame on that magic knife , it madly turns this magic knife, with unparalleled power, one knife after another, and slashes at Xiang Yang crazily.


    "I don''t believe that your flesh and blood can be compared with the demon king formed by the formation. The disciples of the black Xuanzong listen to the order and fill the array base with the best spirit stone without any hesitation."


    The master of the black Xuanzong roared angrily. He was almost crazy. There was a fire in his eyes and a flame in his body. His cultivation in the period of integration broke out with all his strength. In addition, the power of the array and the energy of 17 elders were integrated into it. In addition, in the zongmen array, there were specially responsible disciples who constantly filled the best spirit stones into the array The power of the explosion is even more powerful.


    "Roar..."


    Boom! Boom!


    With this demon again, he cut Xiang Yang with a knife. His face was sneering, "can you be arrogant if you are a little taller than Laozi? I''ll break you up later. "


    "Touch..."


    Then, with a huge roar, he saw that Xiang Yang was still wielding the big sword which was bigger than his body. I didn''t know how many times he was fighting with this devil.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, in the air, there was a startling scene. From a distance, we could see that two hundred Zhang swords were constantly chopping together, and the devil''s constant hissing and roaring broke out. Compared with that, Xiang Yang was much more low-key, because his whole body size was too small, compared with the Baizhang''s devil, it was a little inadequate Avenue.


    However, although Xiang Yang was so small that he looked like a grain of dust from afar, none of the strong men of the Taoist school who watched at the same time dared to look down on him.


    "It''s just too savage. I never thought that someone could use this method to deal with this demon of black Xuanzong."


    "This is a demon in the realm of the heixuanzong. As long as the best spirit stone in the array is not exhausted, the energy will never be exhausted. Even if it is injured, it can recover immediately. It is simply immortal. It''s too difficult to kill him, unless someone can kill this demon with one move, but this is obviously impossible. Who has the ability to kill a demon who has survived the robbery? I''m afraid it''s impossible even if the clouds are flying. "


    "Yes, although Xiang Yang is powerful, he is still too young after all. Now he fights with that demon, his strength will never be exhausted, but his strength must be weak. He is sure to lose. I hope he can be smart and run away quickly. Otherwise, it will be miserable if we do it later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong men in the Taoist school have a look of regret on their faces. Even though Xiang Yang can fight with this demon, they still think that Xiang Yang can not be the opponent of this demon.On the contrary, it is the master of Tianjian sect and the master of Tianmiao sect who do not speak. The higher their realm is, the more things they can understand. Although they also think that Xiang Yang''s power can''t compete with the best spirit stone accumulated by heixuanzong for tens of thousands of years, they always think that Xiang Yang is as young as this, but his cultivation can reach such a level. He is absolutely impossible to be a reckless person, say no There must be other ways to deal with this demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "Boom..."


    "Boy, I promise you in the name of the patriarch of the black Xuanzong. If you do, I will not kill you."


    At this time, in the mouth of the devil in the middle of the war, the black Xuanzong''s rampant laughter came out.


    Obviously, after these wars, he seems to have figured out his own advantages. He thought that Xiang Yang''s strength was just like this. He wanted to kill Xiang Yang directly, but the elder sent the message to him at the most critical time, so that he had better find a way to subdue Xiang Yang.


    The great elder thought of heixuanzong wholeheartedly. He thought that although heixuanzong had lost more than a dozen elite disciples, it was no better than Xiang Yang, a super strong man in the period of robbery. If Xiang Yang could be conquered, it would not be impossible for the whole black Xuanzong to dominate the Taoism and even control the whole world in the future.


    "Do you think you will win in the end?" When Xiang Yang heard the proud laughter of the black Xuanzong patriarch, he could not help but show a wisp of sarcastic smile on his face.


    Although Xiang Yang''s body size is only the size of a normal person, the power that erupts at this moment is very amazing. The power of the body is fully opened. Every knife is equivalent to the strength of crossing the robbery period. The power is amazing.


    Of course, even Xiang Yang''s strength can''t be really invincible. Now his strength is the result of his full strength. He knows that his physical strength can only reach such a level. He wants to go further, unless the "spirit body" can be strengthened again, but this has already happened It''s a very difficult thing.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t just crush this demon with the power of the flesh. It''s a pity."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, regretfully thinking that if his "spirit holy body" could go further and open up hundreds of acupoint spaces, he would definitely be able to crush this demon with his physical strength.


    "No, I have a sacred tree."


    Xiang Yang suddenly remembered that when he destroyed the head of the ancestor of the blood clan, he also got the "tree of all souls". If the power of blood on it was refined, it would be quite a lot. At the moment, that tree was lying in his own "receiving God''s precepts".


    "It''s just that, to the extent that I''ve reached in the body of all souls, it''s no longer something that can be improved by the power of blood in the lower realm. It''s better not to waste it."


    After that, Xiang Yang immediately shook his head and didn''t want to use the tree to improve his cultivation. Although the tree contains a lot of blood power, it is very obvious that the level of blood power is too low to provide Xiang Yang with enough power of all souls to open up acupoint space. Even if it is used, it is also a waste It''s better to leave it to Wu Qingyun, yunfeifei and Huang Yuewei.


    You know, after several women left the world of blood practice, there was no power for them to practice in this world. Before they were allowed to change from blood practice to practice, or to create a skill suitable for them, the tree of all souls was their energy source.


    "After the war, it''s time to release sister Weiwei and her. Well, let wolf king come out and have a try. Will they be bitten by the rules of heaven and earth?"


    When he thought of the "Holy tree of all souls", Xiang Yang suddenly thought of all the people in his Wuji immortal house. He thought that it was also time for him to let them out. However, in order to avoid that they would be bitten by the rules of heaven and earth, it seems that only wolf king is dispensable, which is more suitable to be taken out as an experimental object.


    The wolf king, who is comfortable in wujixian mansion, will cry on the spot if he knows that Xiang Yang wants to use him as an experimental object. We should know that there are wolf king and Diao King brought back by Xiang Yang in the world of blood cultivation. Moreover, the wolf king was the first to be accepted by Xiang Yang. In Xiang Yang''s mind, Diao Wang is his own mount in the future As for the wolf king, there is no other use except for the qualification of being a dispensable thug.


    Although the wolf king at the moment is in Wuji immortal house, it is impossible to know what Xiang Yang thinks. Xiang Yang is holding that silver sword which is bigger than him and is cutting with this demon head.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Boy, I have accumulated tens of thousands of years of black Xuanzong, and the number of the best spirit stones is not clear. Even if I spend a hundred years with you, I can afford to spend them. But how long can you, a man of practice, with your own strength, be able to support under the attack of the Lord? Surrender, the black Xuanzong is your final destination. I am willing to accept you regardless of the past, and let you become a member of my black Xuanzong. Only when we join hands, can we make you famous forever and immortal... " The more he said it, the more excited he became. It seemed that he had forgotten the scene that his disciple had just been shot dead by Xiang Yang. What he thought of in his mind was that after he had taken control of Xiang Yang, he ordered Xiang Yang to kill all directions and open up new territory for the black Xuanzong.


    He said that he felt that he would be moved. While controlling this demon to kill Xiang Yang, he continued to persuade Xiang Yang."Boy, although you are strong, you are only yourself. My black Xuanzong inherits from time to time, and the details are absolutely beyond your imagination. By now, you should understand that my black Xuanzong has a long history. This array is not all. There are more powerful means. This is the power of a sect, and you can''t deal with it no matter how strong you are It''s my black Xuanzong... "


    "Who said he was just himself?"


    Boom!


    However, when the master of black Xuanzong controlled the devil to say this sentence, he heard a cold voice with killing intention coming out of the void. Then there was a huge roar, and the void trembled. A void passage appeared in front of the public in an instant. This cold and incomparable voice came from the space channel Yes.


    "Someone came to help Xiang Yang."


    When the audience heard this voice, they all showed a look of surprise. The other party could directly open up a space channel to appear here. It is absolutely a super strong person who has reached the integration period. However, the giants of daomen seem to be here. Who else has the strength to help Xiang Yang?


    What''s more, the other person''s voice seems to be a woman.


    "Is it..."


    In this moment, the strong men of this group thought of a possibility, and all of them immediately widened their eyes with an incredible color.


    Boom!


    When people have guessed the identity of the other party in their hearts, they have widened their eyes and tried to see clearly to confirm the identity of the other party. At the same time, there is an amazing heat wave directly bursting out of this space channel.


    With the efforts of these powerful men, even some special magic arts like pupil were put into practice. They finally saw who the figure was coming out of the void passage. The other side was a slim body covered with purple flame. Because the purple flame on the other side was too strong, even the strong ones They can only see the purple flame wrapped in each other''s body, just like the spirit of fire. But when they want to see clearly, they suddenly feel their eyes burning, as if they are going to burn up.


    However, the speed of the other party through the void channel is very fast, obviously does not give people too much time to guess who it is. In the blink of an eye, the other party has stepped out of the space channel.


    "Heixuanzong''s Little Devil boy, dare to move my man, do you want to be killed?"


    As the peerless woman leaping out of the void with purple flame all over her body, a cold and emotionless voice came from her mouth.


    "My God, how could it be her? Why did she come? "


    Until the other side came out of the space channel, people saw the other side in the purple flame under the real face, for a moment, all of them were shocked.


    "Gongsun sword dance, Phoenix fairy, how could she come?"


    "What did she just say? Said that the black emperor moved her man, this This Did I hear you wrong


    "You heard me correctly. I heard that. She said that the man who moved the black emperor was her man. My God, this boy is the Taoist partner of Gongsun sword dance. How can this be possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gongsun sword dance is the fastest rising person in this year. Although we don''t know whether she has reached the early stage of integration or the peak, with the power of Phoenix inheritance, Gongsun sword dance is absolutely beyond the Tao Door of any giant, become the strongest under the cloud.


    Even the master of Tianjian sect once admitted that he could not be the opponent of Gongsun sword dance.


    In the course of this year, Gongsun sword dance took several measures to deal with those born and cholera demons in the world. Every time, she made great achievements, and even several powerful demons were killed by Gongsun sword dance, which is the witness of her rise.


    The greater the reputation of Gongsun sword dance, the stronger the deterrent power it brings. Even the leader of Tianjian sect is staring at Gongsun sword dance. Even if the head of Tianjian sect has lived for more than ten thousand years, he thinks of countless possibilities about Xiangyang''s war, and even thinks of Yun Feiyang''s sudden return to help Xiangyang tide over difficulties, But I didn''t expect that Gongsun sword dance, the most powerful one under the so-called cloud flying, appeared.


    "Gongsun wife, why are you here? Is the meeting over? "


    Xiang Yang, who was chopping with the devil with brute force, burst into a happy smile when he saw Gongsun sword dance appear.


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel very surprised at the appearance of Gongsun sword dance. After all, when he was in the Xiang family, he fought with the black Xuanzong patriarch, and his breath broke out carelessly. Gongsun sword dance must be able to sense it. It''s normal for her to chase after him.


    "Nature is to accompany you, the province was said to be you alone." Gongsun sword dance was originally cold and murderous, but after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the glacier dissolved and a smile appeared."Be careful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Be careful!"


    At the same time, Gongsun Jianwu suddenly saw the devil with a big knife in his hand and chopped it towards Xiang Yang. She screamed, and the purple flame on her body was beating. She wanted to help Xiang Yang.


    "My wife, don''t be nervous. It''s just a devil. If I want to, I can kill it with one sword."


    Xiang Yang showed a wisp of smile at Gongsun sword dance. Seeing his confident smile, Gongsun sword dance, which was about to start, suddenly realized that he was too nervous. He just gave Xiang Yang a smile and continued to look at him.


    Xiang Yang''s hands were holding the big knife wheel and started to move. He cut directly at the magic knife. He heard a loud bang, and the competition between the two sides was no match again.


    They are also used to meeting each other without distinction. Xiang Yang continues to look at Gongsun sword dance with a smile. On the contrary, the black Xuanzong patriarch, who is controlling the demon, has a very depressed look on his face.


    The leader of heixuanzong didn''t know who Xiangyang was, but he couldn''t have not known Gongsun sword dance. After all, Gongsun sword dance has been too big in nearly a year. Even if the news of the leader of heixuanzong was blocked, he knew the reputation of Gongsun sword dance.


    "Boy, even if there are two of you, Gongsun sword dance''s strength is strong, but it has not reached the level of passing through the robbery period. The strength of the two of you has only increased a little, but do you really think that the power of the black Xuanzong''s array is only so powerful? Don''t force me to use a stronger array. If you surrender now, I will allow you to be the vice leader and enjoy the boundless power. But if I really use the strongest array, even if you want to surrender, it will be too late... "


    Although master heixuan was shocked by the appearance of Gongsun sword dance, he soon calmed down and felt that the power of the demon formed by the power of the array was too strong. Even if he had another Gongsun sword dance, he would not pose any threat to himself. He immediately put down his heart and continued to persuade Xiang Yang while attacking him.


    "If you don''t agree, you will be killed by my black Xuanzong''s array. If you agree, you don''t have to die, you can also be the deputy leader of my clan. No one will refuse such a good thing."


    The leader of the black Xuanzong was very proud. The position of the deputy leader was very tall, which was only a little less than that of him. However, the deputy was the deputy. Since the position was given by him, he had to give the position much power in his hands. Moreover, if Xiang Yang wanted to join the black Xuanzong, he should first hand over the life and death to him and let him be banned At that time, he will be in charge of Xiang Yang. No matter what is not, it is up to him.


    At the thought that he was about to control a living strong man during the robbery period, the patriarch of the black Xuanzong suddenly trembled with excitement. If the strength of the seventeen elders had not condensed with him, as if he had been reminding him all the time, he would have forgotten everything.


    "And a third change?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel much about the so-called vice patriarch of Hei Xuanzong. What he paid more attention to was that there was a third change in the array mentioned by the patriarch of Hei Xuanzong. This array was really interesting. Xiang Yang himself had very little research on the array, just like a curious baby, blinking his eyes He blinked at the demon not far in front of him. His eyes leaped with nine color flames, as if he could see through everything about the devil. He saw the black Xuanzong patriarch who was standing in the head of this demon head. He hooked his hand and pointed to him and said, "come on, little devil son, I still feel tired of playing with my forehead. I''m ready to kill you with a sword Three changes should be put into effect as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no chance in a moment. "


    "What?"


    The black Xuan patriarch didn''t expect that his answer would be like this. For a moment, he was stunned.


    In his imagination, Xiang Yang could not have such a reaction. At the moment, Xiang Yang should be out of his wits. When he knew that there was a third change in his array, he should be pale with fright. Even if he did not agree to himself immediately because of the reserve of the strong, he should show hesitation.


    However, Xiang Yang shouldn''t have shown his expression. This expression is obviously a cat catching a mouse. When the winner is in hand, he wants to see what other abilities the mouse has.


    In the same way, the powerful men in the rear also looked surprised and puzzled about Xiang Yang''s self-confidence. Today''s black Xuanzong''s array has such a strong power. If there is a third change, it will break out more powerful strength. I''m afraid that the strength of this demon will break through the limitation of the robbery period, It is possible to reach a stronger level, but Xiang Yang is so ignorant that he wants to see the third change. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to die?


    Yes, in the minds of the powerful men of Taoism, Xiang Yang even wanted to see the third change of the black Xuanzong. It was obvious that he did not know how to live or die.


    "Beyond your ability, even if you are strong, you are just yourself. How dare you be so rampant? Are you tired of living..." At the same time, the black Xuan patriarch was angry with Xiang Yang and laughed.Boom!


    "You black Xuanzong''s people are so amazing. They irritated me and summoned more masters to kill your redundant people."


    After fighting with the devil with a broadsword, Xiang Yang murmured in his mind that there are still some masters in the Wuji immortal house, who are equivalent to the strong ones in the world. If they are not afraid that they will be oppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, he will release them directly, whether they are "nine elder sister" or "Twelve elder brother.", Even wolf king and Diao Wang, if they can break out with all their strength, they will be able to destroy the black Xuanzong.


    "Damn, you should be so stubborn. In that case, you should die."


    ''s patience is as like as two peas. The Xiang Yang''s fate is obviously limited. He has been trying to discourage Xiang Yang from returning to him. But at the moment, when he sees that Xiang Yang still wears that disdainful smile, he reminds him of the time when he was in the secular realm. When he punched one of his arms, he was just like the present.


    Think of here, black Xuanzong patriarch was immediately deeply stimulated to.


    The leader of the black Xuanzong sent out a roar of fury, controlling the demon to continue to attack Xiang Yang. At the same time, he said angrily, "all the disciples of the black Xuanzong are ordered to enter the array and inject their own strength into the array to maintain the safety of the sect and kill the strong enemies."


    "Here it is


    There are a large number of heixuanzong''s disciples, especially at the moment, almost all of them have been called back by some means, and some other disciples have been driven back from various places by some special means. At the moment, they are entering the black Xuanzong through other secret channels, and one by one they hear the words of the leader of the black Xuanzong After that, they all respond loudly and melt into the array one after another.


    As a disciple of a sect, it is the most basic means for them to integrate their own cultivation into the sect. It is also a method they need to learn and often practice when they enter the sect.


    At the moment, the disciples of the black Xuanzong have integrated their accomplishments into the array of the black Xuanzong one by one. Although many of their accomplishments are not high, and even the highest one is yuanyingqi, they are almost all congenital and golden elixir realm.


    However, there are too many disciples of the black Xuanzong. The cultivation of countless people has been integrated into it. After being activated by the special ability of the array, the power burst out is hundreds of times stronger than their integration.


    Boom!


    What Xiang Yang can feel is that the smell of the devil he is facing is getting stronger and stronger. In the blink of an eye, the power of this demon has doubled several times. Even if Xiang Yang holds a big knife and the other party''s magic knife is chopped together, the other party''s powerful force shocks back, even his hands are a little painful, and the tiger''s mouth tends to split.


    "Boy, the strength is really stronger."


    Xiang Yang said in surprise, and his face showed a serious look. Although he still didn''t show his true power attack, he always went all out to fight.


    Bang bang bang!


    "Hateful, how can this guy be like a cockroach who can''t fight to death. My power of the spirit of array is so strong that he can still hold on. What''s the limit of this guy?"


    When Xiang Yang looked surprised, the head of the black Xuanzong was shocked. The power of this demon can be said to be earth shaking. It has gathered the strength of all the people in the whole sect. In addition, the countless excellent spirit stones accumulated by the sect for thousands of years were filled in, but Xiang Yang was still able to persevere, It''s terrible.


    At the moment, even the patriarch of the black Xuanzong was very regretful. He was clearly practicing at that time. Why did he suddenly have no idea of going out for a walk, and suddenly he suddenly had the heart to deal with the Xiang family by himself. Now, he even provoked such a big enemy. If Xiang Yang could not be destroyed today, the possible consequence would be the black Xuanzong It''s going to be wiped out.


    At the moment, the patriarch of the black Xuanzong seemed to have understood that Xiang Yang could not surrender. Instead, he no longer dissuaded Xiang Yang. Instead, he let out a roar and burst out earth shaking energy to attack Xiang Yang.


    "All the disciples of heixuanzong, dedicate your three levels of vitality for the use of this patriarch."


    The black Xuanzong suddenly bit his teeth and roared wildly. Suddenly, no matter whether the disciples of the black Xuanzong were willing or not, the sect''s array directly burst out a powerful and incomparable attraction, which instantly extracted three levels of the life power of all the people in the array. For a moment, all the disciples of the black Xuanzong felt a sense of weakness and rose to their hearts They are angry and indignant, but they understand that this is the rules of the clan. When they need them, they are not afraid to sacrifice their lives. At the moment, they can only continue to maintain the output of energy.


    "Boom"


    up to now, the whole black Xuanzong has lost three levels of life power except for the patriarch. However, the result of this is very amazing. A force of earth shaking burst out, which makes the demon''s strength more than five layers strong."Boom


    At this moment, the devil held a magic knife and fought with Xiang Yang. After that, Xiang Yang felt a huge force coming over, and his physical strength could no longer support it. He was blown out in an instant.


    "Be careful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "Be careful."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was blown out by the other party, not only the crowd watching the lively Taoist temple behind him were shocked, but also Gongsun sword dance. At the same time, Gongsun sword dance screamed, and the purple Phoenix Fire on his body sent out bright power. In an instant, he rushed to help Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t help. I''m just playing with it."


    However, when Gongsun sword dance was ready to go to help Xiang Yang, a gentle voice rang from her ear. Then Xiang Yang, who had just been blown out, appeared beside Gongsun sword dance. Even when his big sword had disappeared, his hand was holding Gongsun''s sword dance It''s a high back.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, what Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance did not expect was that the trembling between them, which was originally a strong blood force, suddenly broke out. Therefore, they only felt their bodies tremble, as if they were struck by lightning. They only felt that the blood vessels were constantly shaking, as if there was a powerful and incomparable force to break out.


    "Damn it, how can you forget about it?" Feeling the change of blood in his body, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a very depressed look. For nearly a year, he had no contact with Gongsun sword dance. He even forgot that when they met each other, the blood relationship between him and Gongsun sword dance was naturally attractive The fate of heaven, she looked for thousands of years to find a predestined fate with her, only after the two sides are really together, the power of blood will open, will bring incredible energy.


    Xiang Yang''s heart is very much looking forward to the awakening of the two sides, even when he was with Gongsun Mingyue before. Double training. There has never been such a huge tremor, but Xiang Yang has awakened to the supreme blood power of "heaven and earth oven". In his practice, he has made great achievements, which is closely related to the "heaven and earth oven".


    What he expected most in his heart was what kind of talent he would awaken after he was truly integrated with Gongsun sword dance.


    "It seems that we should find a chance to deal with Gongsun''s wife."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, but at the same time, he did not dare to hold Gongsun''s sword dance any more. He looked at Gongsun''s sword dance. The latter''s face was crimson, and his Qi and blood were not running smoothly. Obviously, the restlessness of his blood had also affected her.


    "It''s strange why we didn''t have any contact with each other not long ago, but this time. It''s strange."


    After seeing Gongsun sword dance as well as himself, Xiang Yang suddenly felt very strange. You know, after Xiang Yang returned to this world, it was not the first time for them to have a positive contact. At the beginning, Xiang Yang held Gongsun sword dance with Liu Yaqian at the same time. However, nothing unusual happened at that time, which made both of them forget that such a situation would happen, Fortunately, the tremor at this moment made them realize again the blood connection between the two sides.


    "Boom


    "I''m still here to make love when I''m dying. You''re going to die together."


    When Xiangyang and Gongsun Jianwu were shaken by the vision in the deep blood of both sides, the feeling didn''t last for a long time, because the patriarch of the black Xuanzong broke out at this moment. At the moment, the devil holding a hundred Zhang sharpening knife and with incomparable power directly cut down at Xiangyang and Gongsun Jianwu, the leader of heixuanzong unexpectedly However, he is so confident that he intends to kill two people with one stone.


    Boom!


    The power of this sword is stronger than that of the previous one. Obviously, in such a short period of time, the patriarch of the black Xuanzong reappeared the third change of the array, and extracted more vitality of the disciples of the sect, so as to burst out stronger power.


    "It turns out that this is the so-called third change. There is nothing surprising about it. In this case, you can die." Seeing the master of the black Xuanzong directly cleaved the demon and covered himself, he even covered Gongsun sword dance. After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a cold look on his face. As he drank the cold voice, he burst out a shocking sword meaning.


    Boom!


    A golden sword of the highest spirit level appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand. With the powerful and incomparable sword spirit, Xiang Yang held the golden sword and handed it to the front.


    However, his seemingly relaxed sword broke out with an earth shaking momentum. The void exploded in a moment when he saw his golden long sword passing by, and an unparalleled nine color sword spirit erupted directly along Xiang Yang''s sword.


    For a while, the originally plain and monotonous void suddenly became colorful. Taking Xiang Yang''s sword as the center, it was immediately covered by the gorgeous nine color light. The whole void trembled, beautiful and full of powerful breath.


    "My God, this guy is not a pure body refining monk, but a spirit and body dual practitioner. It seems that his Kendo is still stronger. How can this be possible?"When Xiang Yang was faced with the dark Xuanzong''s master''s control over the demon, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he took out a golden sword instead of fighting with the devil again. When he killed him, all the people in the Taoist sect changed greatly.


    Originally, they thought that Xiang Yang''s physical body was comparable to a strong man during the robbery period. For those who knew that Xiang Yang had been integrated with the will of heaven and earth, they felt incredible about Xiang Yang''s physical strength, but it was not unacceptable. However, now, what they can''t stand is that Xiang Yang''s true yuan cultivation seems to be the same How can they accept the fact that they are incomparably powerful and have reached the earth shaking level of Kendo?


    The strength of physical strength can also be explained as the formation of the will of heaven and earth into Xiang Yang''s body. However, the cultivation of Kendo can not be the welfare brought by the integration of heaven and earth will and Xiang Yang. This is a realm that can only be achieved by self-cultivation and understanding.


    Thinking that Xiang Yang is really only in his twenties, the strong men of this group feel very unnatural, especially the leader of Tianjian sect, who boasts that his strength in kendo is invincible. Even Yun Feiyang can''t compare with him.


    But now when he saw Xiang Yang display his first sword, he immediately understood that Xiang Yang''s swordsmanship was incomparable, not only not weaker than him, but also from the sword spirit in this sword, we can see that Xiang Yang was stronger than him.


    "The sword dust once said that Xiang Yang was carrying the supreme sword formula of our family," Tianjian Jue. "Is this true The master of Tianjian sect said to himself in his heart and looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated look in his eyes.


    This is the supreme sword formula of Tianjian sect. It''s the most coveted sword formula of Tianjian sect, whether it''s the younger generation''s disciples or the older generation''s characters. Even the master of Tianjian sect also wants to get this supreme sword formula. However, Xiangyang''s strength is so strong nowadays, can Tianjian master have the ability to get Tianjian formula from Xiang Yang ?


    is as like as two peas of gold, the same as the one I have on the same child. Is it the same thing that is made at the same time? No, it''s impossible. How can a person refine two masterpieces at the same time... "


    Of course, among these people, the one who was most shocked was Bai Shenzong, the master of weapon refining sect. Other people''s attention was focused on Xiang Yang''s cultivation and the cultivation of kendo. Only the master of weapon refining clan focused on the golden magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    as like as two peas in the hand of Xiang Yang, the white sword of the best quality of the spirit of the best quality of the sword is the best sword of the best quality of the spirit. Because these swords are made by batch of Xiang Yang, which are made of the trunk of the Archaean tree, they are the same in shape or in their respective grades. Although the one in Xiang Yang''s hand is his own use, after his special refining, the power will be used. However, in the eyes of the master of the weapon refining sect, there is no difference between the two magic swords. They are just the same mold. As the master of weapon refining, he can see at a glance that this is a magic weapon made in batch.


    The master of the weapon refining sect is the master of refining weapons. He was proud to be able to refine high-quality spiritual weapons. However, when he first saw Xiang Yang helping the little fat man refine the golden magic sword, he doubted that Xiang Yang could refine the best spirit weapon. He just couldn''t believe it. Now, he is seeing Xiang Yang As like as two peas, he was given the same sword. When the whole man was struck by lightning, his belief in the mixer was severely hit.


    Before that, the master of weapon refining thought that even if a great master of weapon refining could refine the best spirit tools, there was a certain success rate. Just as he was a master of refining weapons, he was able to refine top-grade spirit weapons. However, his success rate of refining top-grade spirit weapons was not one out of 10. He thought that even if the great master of refining weapons could refine the best spirit weapons, the success rate should be the same as him, even It can be said that it is lower, but now it is found that someone can refine a batch of the best spirit tools. This feeling makes his mind tremble and makes his previous mind shake severely.


    Boom!


    However, as the minds of the powerful men of these sects trembled, a huge roar was heard. The sword of Xiang Yang was cut out, and the sword of the highest spirit level in his hand broke out into a bright sword. The nine color sword spirit turned into a river of swords. The river of swords seemed to fall from the sky and encircled in the boundless void The belt of nine colors directly surrounds the magic knife, which weakens the sabre spirit. At the same time, this magic knife seems to be trapped in the mire. Even the trend of cutting down toward Xiang Yang is becoming slower and slower.


    "Roar..."


    "Even if you have reached the goal of crossing the loot period, you will surely die today." From the devil''s head came the angry roar of the black Emperor Xuanzong. He manipulated the demon to break up the sword river and cut it with incomparable power towards the divine sword in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "First cut off your magic weapon, and then kill you, so that you can be destroyed.""No matter how talented you are, you are bound to die today. Go and die."


    Boom!


    The leader of the black Xuanzong roared wildly. At this moment, he had only one thought in his mind, that is, to kill Xiang Yang, and to let him die in despair. He did not think about the rest. Even if Xiang Yang had a strong backing behind him, he did not care.


    Kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Boom!


    The leader of the black Xuanzong broke out with incomparable power, and he immediately killed Xiang Yang. The power of the knife was earth shaking. Even the powerful men like the leader of Tianjian sect who were watching the excitement at the same time also changed their faces.


    "Only brute force, even if your strength is stronger, what''s the use?"


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and the sword in his hand burst into a bright light. Facing the knife that seemed to be able to split the heaven and the earth, he did not have the slightest evasion. He directly cut the sword at this magic knife.


    Boom!


    Then, when one sword and one sword collided with each other, the light on the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand flowed. Countless sword Qi drove the black evil Qi to spread out in all directions. It was Xiang Yang who directly used the most common method of fighting with people in the secular world, to release his strength.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is for some secular martial arts practitioners to use the Dharma. For example, for powerful practitioners, it can be said that no one will use this method. However, at the moment, Xiang Yang suddenly had a whim and directly used the method of relieving force. The effect of using this method was very good. The power of his sword Qi burst out directly He has removed more than three layers of this knife.


    "It turns out that some of the methods used before still work."


    With a surprise on his face, Xiang Yang suddenly removed the strength of the three layers of this knife. It was simply too terrible.


    He just wanted to try to remove the power of this knife. Unexpectedly, the effect was so good that his heart suddenly became active. He felt that if he used all the means he used when he was a martial artist, he might be able to do wonders.


    However, it is obviously not the time for experiment. The strength of the black Xuanzong master in controlling this demon is too strong, and Xiang Yang has to deal with it wholeheartedly.


    "What if you can remove three layers of power? Can you remove more? Go to hell, boy... " The black Xuanzong felt that he had been stripped of three layers by his own power, and then he was furious. However, he made up his mind that Xiang Yang would be chopped with this knife. At the moment, he didn''t even notice. He directly drained all the energy of the disciples in the array, and at the same time, he drew out the three levels of vitality of all the disciples of the sect, These disciples of the black Xuanzong had six levels of vitality extracted. Some of them were weak in cultivation and even passed out without even humming. Even the seventeen elders who entered the array were pale and trembling.


    "The patriarch is crazy. In order to kill each other, he ignores the life of our whole clan."


    "My God, even if all my accomplishments have been taken away, even my vitality has been drained. I feel like a hundred years old now. No, I am like a hundred year old man among ordinary people. My whole body is weak, and the whole person is rotten..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black Xuanzong master was so crazy that he drew the three levels of vitality of his disciples again, which made most of the whole black Xuanzong''s disciples faint. The rest of them were limp on the ground, and their hearts were full of horror and fear. They knew that their patriarch was really mad at the moment. In order to kill Xiang Yang, he had already killed Xiang Yang It is at all costs. At the moment, if this knife can''t kill Xiang Yang, their hearts are very clear. The patriarch of the black Xuanzong will even extract all the vitality of all the disciples.


    When he thought that the leader of heixuanzong would directly extract all the vitality of his disciples, that is, when he wanted to kill a Xiang Yang, all the disciples of heixuanzong were scared and wanted to run away, but now they had no strength. Even if they wanted to run, they couldn''t run.


    Boom!


    Although the black Xuan patriarch was too cruel, the result was very good. The power of this knife increased a hundred times in an instant, and the whole man of Xiang Yang, who was caught off guard, flew out with the magic sword in his hand.


    This time, it was not Xiang Yang himself who was deliberately hacked to fly, but because of insufficient preparation, he was actually hacked out.


    "You. Sister. Ah, it''s so much stronger all of a sudden. "


    What''s more, the black Xuanzong''s knife was really fierce and tight. It had really broken through the restrictions of the robbery period and reached a higher level. After Xiang Yang was chopped out, he felt an indescribable pain. He knew that his bones were smashed in this instant, and even his internal organs were crushed, if not because he had refined the blood clan The powerful and incomparable recovery ability brought by the head and heart of the ancestor can instantly restore all the injuries in the body. If it is just like this, it is enough to cut Xiangyang into pieces.


    "It''s too dangerous to be so impulsive next time."


    Although Xiang Yang''s injury recovered in an instant, he was not relaxed. If his physical recovery power was not too abnormal, he would have been a dead man, or even his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Xiang Yang has experienced countless life and death since his practice. However, there are not so many times as dangerous as today. It can be said that this is the most dangerous one. This is a real injury that almost kills both the body and the spirit. If he had been dead before, he would have been dead. Fortunately, he has swallowed the head and heart of the ancestor of blood clan After that, his physical body''s recovery ability is too abnormal, as long as he is not instantly bombed into nothingness, any injury can be recovered in this instant."Hahaha, boy, you are still alive."


    The leader of the black Xuanzong laughed wildly. At the same time, he directly drove this demon to pursue Xiangyang, and extracted nearly six levels of vitality of the whole black Xuanzong. The strength of this demon can be said to be a real earth shaking one, and it is not only an attack. It is fully capable of carrying out many times. He saw that Xiang Yang was not killed directly, Although he was surprised in his heart, he was confident that Xiang Yang could not bear many attacks and would be killed directly.


    "Old devil, you want to die."


    In the distance, Gongsun sword dance was already aware of the bad when the black Xuanzong leader broke out. She angrily yelled. The purple flame jumping on her body turned into a thousand feet flame. The Phoenix burst out with incomparable power and attacked the demon. Suddenly, with the roar of the void, the Phoenix wrapped in purple flame was straight Then he ignited the void, and then with the power of burning everything, he blasted past.


    The Phoenix, formed by the purple flame, cuts through the void. Where it passes, it seems that the whole void has been ploughed. A flame passage appears in an instant and goes directly to the devil controlled by the black Xuanzong.


    "Gongsun sword dance, if you are one-on-one with me, you can still threaten me. However, today I gather the body of the devil. Ten of you are not my opponent. Now you are dead if you dare to do it." After seeing Gongsun''s sword dance, the master of heixuanzong suddenly showed his rampant size. Without any hesitation, the magic knife in the devil''s hand directly cleaved to the purple Fire Phoenix.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Phoenix, which can burn the void and ignite the heaven and earth, is split by this knife and turns into a purple flame burning all over the sky and falls down towards the bottom.


    Obviously, although Gongsun''s sword dance cultivation reached the level of earth shaking combination, it was still unable to compete with the dark Xuanzong patriarch in the formation of this demon. The strength of this demon was too strong. Even Xiang Yang''s physical strength was almost blown away by the other party.


    "You can die, too."


    As far as cultivation has reached this level, there are too many things that can be done in a single thought. The patriarch of the black Xuanzong controlled the devil and split the purple Fire Phoenix, which only took him less than one thousandth of a second. Then, he attacked Gongsun sword dance in an instant. Obviously, he wanted to kill Gongsun sword dance first.


    Is the black emperor crazy? No, he''s not crazy. He''s just throwing his hand and gambling on everything. He has exploded the power of the array to the utmost extent. All the disciples of the black Xuanzong, including the elders, have been almost abandoned. It will take at least several years to recover. In this way, it can be said that the whole black Xuanzong is almost gone. Therefore, since we have paid so much, we can say that the whole black Xuanzong is almost gone At a high price, he naturally wanted to kill as many talents as possible. Gongsun Jianwu was a man of Xiangyang and naturally became the first choice of the patriarch of the black Xuanzong.


    "If you want to kill me, old devil, do you really think you have the ability to kill my aunt? It depends on who dies first."


    Why didn''t Xiang xuanyang attack him when he wanted to kill him? It can be said that the practice of the patriarch of the black Xuanzong just met her heart.


    Although the power of this demon controlled by the black Xuanzong is too strong, even Gongsun sword dance can''t deal with it. However, she doesn''t need to kill this demon, as long as she gives Xiang Yang time to recuperate and breathe.


    "Don''t fight him. You''re no match. Let me do it." When Gongsun sword dance was ready to rush to fight with the black Xuanzong, a man suddenly appeared in front of her. It was Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is still the same as before. However, the faint smile on his face disappeared. On the contrary, he had a dignified look. Up to now, he finally realized the strength of the other side, and finally planned to go all out.


    "You''re OK. That''s great."


    When Gongsun Jianwu saw that Xiang Yang had nothing to do with him, he suddenly showed an excited look on his face. Originally, he thought that Xiang Yang would be seriously injured after being hacked out this time. Now Xiang Yang has nothing to show up in front of him, which can be said to be a great surprise to her.


    "Good wife, don''t worry, you man and I are the strongest. Nobody in the world can kill me, let alone this little devil." With a confident smile on his face, Xiang Yang said, and at the same time, the magic sword in his hand broke out and was about to rush up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "Good wife, you step back a little bit and watch me go and kill this little devil." Xiang Yang''s face is cold and fierce, but his opponent''s strength has really broken through the restrictions of the robbery period and reached the level of nearly half an immortal equivalent to the period of the great ride of the natural calamity. This makes Xiang Yang even feel like he is facing a strong man like an animal emperor.


    However, Xiang Yang knows that this is only a false impression. This demon is absolutely impossible to compare with the animal emperor. The animal emperor is a strong man who has existed in the ancient times. With the passage of time, everything decayed, but the animal emperor did not decay because of the opportunity, which made it stronger and stronger. The strength of the animal emperor is almost equal to that of an immortal, if not If the world was limited, the animal emperor would have become an immortal.


    This demon just gives Xiang Yang an illusion. If the opponent''s strength is about the same as that of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society", or even can be compared with the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society" in terms of strength. If there is a real war, he can never be the opponent of the leader of the "heaven and Earth Society".


    "Let''s kill him together." Gongsun sword dance didn''t want to let Xiang Yang fight alone any more. Instead, he burst into a strong momentum and planned to fight with Xiang Yang side by side.


    "No need..."


    "Boom Master, here I am


    Just as Xiang Yang was shaking his head to refuse Gongsun''s sword dance, he heard a roar from the void, and then a void crack appeared directly. Wei langti was covered with bloody light, and burst out a powerful momentum. He rushed to the devil controlled by the black Xuanzong.


    Boom!


    "Devil, dare to challenge my master, you want to die."


    "Take your life." In the moment, when he saw the power of the devil, he could not see the real power of the devil.


    Boom!


    As the prince of blood clan, willangti''s strength was earth shaking. He killed many of the monks during the robbery period. At that time, Xiang Yang used innumerable means to defeat him, and even tied immortal ropes. It can be seen that his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Now, in order to show himself in front of Xiang Yang, willangti''s all-out outburst has made the world shaking. Even in the hands of his hundred Zhang blood clan, he still holds a magic weapon that looks like a sword but not a sword, which can fight against a magic knife of the highest spirit level.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, two monsters with a body size of 100 Zhang, whose body shape is like a mountain, broke out a earth shaking war in this high altitude.


    The size of these two demons is too large. Compared with the movement of their war, the war before Xiangyang was just like a child acting.


    Only such an earth shaking war can meet the needs of the public to watch the excitement. However, at the moment, the people''s eyes are staring at both sides of the war without blinking, but they do not see the exciting place like the real theater goers, cheering and clapping. They are all shocked.


    "This is the real body of blood clan. My God, how can there be such powerful blood clan in the world? It''s impossible."


    "These strong blood clan must be the existence of Blood Prince level. They should not control countless planets in the universe and are enjoying their endless life? Why are you here? "


    "I''m going crazy. I just heard the other party calling master Xiang Yang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the powerful men of various sects trembled and felt that the scene in front of them was really amazing. This war was full of twists and turns. Whenever they thought that the war was going to end, new situations would appear, which made more and more powerful people involved, and even the strong men of blood clan appeared, which made them want to scold. Mother. The impulse.


    "Willanty, why is this guy here?"


    While the hearts of the powerful men of Taoism trembled, Xiang Yang frowned. Then he looked at the two prehistoric monsters. During the war, his brow relaxed and said with a smile, "well, the blood demon is the top match for the demon. Let''s fight it."


    At the same time, he threw the golden sword to the top. Suddenly, the golden sword directly turned into a golden sword light and swam around him. Although he intended to let willangti deal with the black Xuanzong, Xiang Yang took a look at the powerful people around him who were looking at the hot and noisy Taoist sect. At the same time, a faint sneer appeared on his face, which surrounded him The golden sword with a sharp spirit makes the strong men of Taoism tremble when they watch will langti fighting with the black Xuanzong, and watch the magic sword like a golden dragon walking around Xiangyang one by one.


    "Fight, willanty, this guy is boasting about how powerful the blood prince is all day long. Today, let me see if he is really so powerful." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, holding his arm to watch the excitement."Hi..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to hold his arm to watch the fun, he suddenly felt that he had a hand wrapped in purple flame on his arm. A flame full of destruction and vitality was burning continuously, as if he was going to cook himself. This Phoenix Fire was really powerful, even if it was Xiang Yang''s flesh It can''t be blocked.


    "Gongsun wife, you want to eat barbecue." Xiang Yang turned his head to look at Gongsun''s sword dance. However, the latter didn''t seem to hear Xiang Yang''s voice, but with a fierce look on his face, he said to Xiang Yang, "the old devil of black Xuanzong almost killed you. Now he is stopped by your blood clan''s men. In this case, we''d better start to smooth out the whole black Xuanzong."


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang was surprised to see Gongsun''s sword dance. He didn''t expect that she would have such a cruel side. You know, there are countless disciples of the whole black Xuanzong, but there are tens of thousands of them. If we really want to wipe out the whole black Xuanzong, we would not say that we would kill tens of thousands of people. This kind of endless killing is not what ordinary people dare to do.


    "Don''t they rely on the large number of people? In this case, we will destroy all the people of the black Xuanzong, and see how the old devil can act with more arrogance. "


    Gongsun''s sword dance is to bite his teeth and hate to look at the huge devil with a body of 100 Zhang, who is fighting with willangti. Although Gongsun sword dance has not started just now, she hears any threat to Xiang Yang from the head of the black Xuanzong. At this moment, of course, it is time for her to find heixuanzong to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Don''t you rely on the large number of people? In this case, I will destroy tens of thousands of people in your whole family. How dare you, the old devil, tell me how many people there are and how to bully me. The man is just himself? "


    Gongsun sword dance gnawed his teeth and said to himself. Just because Xiang Yang was fighting with the demon lord controlled by the black Xuanzong, she was nervous about Xiang Yang''s safety and didn''t have time to take care of the other people of the black Xuanzong. But now it''s different. Xiang Yang stands on the side intact. She doesn''t have to worry about Xiang Yang''s safety, but she can start thinking about how to revenge Before the black Xuanzong, the patriarch opened his mouth and ridiculed Xiang Yang. He was only alone and had no one to help him.


    "This..."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang burst into a bitter smile. He had to say that he underestimated the Revenge of women. Although Gongsun sword dance was incomparable in strength, she was also a woman and a woman who devoted all her love to herself. Gongsun sword dance remembered all the words that the patriarch of black Xuanzong had just said to himself. At this time, he still wanted to revenge on the other side.


    "As a man of practice, it''s not good for you to kill too much." Xiang Yang is very gentle to watch Gongsun sword dance, but it is not that Xiang Yang is very kind. What he says is true. As a practitioner, he doesn''t mean that he can improve his cultivation by practicing hard. If he wants to improve his cultivation and reach the realm of immortality, he has to go through disaster and get through it, and then he is free from worldliness, That is the destruction of both the body and the spirit, and this is the salvation of the practitioners.


    If ordinary practitioners cause too much killing, the way of heaven has a sense. Although they may not necessarily send down thunder to kill him on the spot, they will also keep this account until the time of the future robbery. From ancient times to the present, unless those super cruel people with evil spirit level can survive under the TianDai massacre, they will have the capital to survive under the disaster If you kill too much in practice, even the yuan God can''t stay in the end, and will be smashed directly.


    Even Xiang Yang, if he had no choice but to kill himself, he would not like Gongsun sword dance to provoke such injustice.


    "It''s just an injustice. I have some ways to solve it." Gongsun''s sword dance face is with a proud smile, and then, without waiting for Xiang Yang to speak, her body directly flies out of the air. The purple flame condenses behind her and becomes a pair of purple wings, which makes her look more mysterious and noble.


    "Kill!"


    With a sound of scolding, Gongsun''s sword dance erupted into a bright purple flame. The wings behind her fluttered. The boundless purple flame fell from the sky, and instantly fell towards the black Xuanzong array.


    Boom!


    The purple Phoenix Fire burns everything. After falling downward, even the black Xuanzong''s array was left by the ancient black Xuanzong when it was very powerful. At this moment, the energy of the whole array enveloping the black Xuanzong was instantly ignited.


    "Roar You want to die... "


    In the distance, the black Xuanzong, who was fighting with willangti, the real body of the blood clan, saw this scene. He was in the devil''s body. While fighting with willangti, he gave out an extremely angry roar. Then, the whole person rushed to the direction of Gongsun sword dance.


    "Boom..."


    However, when the leader of the black Xuanzong had just controlled this demon, willangti, who was opposite him, rushed up again and broke out another earth shaking war with him, which made the Lord of the black Xuanzong unable to get rid of willangti''s attack. For a moment, he immediately roared and even the void was shattered by him.The black Xuanzong leader himself is not far away from the Mountain Gate of the black Xuanzong. However, it can be said that he doesn''t need to move for a second at all. However, at the moment, this short distance is just like the end of the earth. He can only keep roaring and watch the whole array of black Xuanzong wrapped in purple flame and instantly turn into a sea of fire ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Boom!


    Willangti, who has shown his true blood, always wanted to show himself well in front of Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang could pay more attention to him. Therefore, although in the fight with this demon, he has found that the devil''s strength is incomparable, and the opponent is absolutely the best among the enemies he has ever met.


    However, he did not have any hesitation, but went all out to fight with each other. But he also knew that he did not have any chance to win, because this demon was formed by the formation of the formation, and was controlled by the Lord of the black Xuanzong. Naturally, his flexibility and all kinds of combat skills could not be compared with willangti. Willangti still had a certain degree of confidence to be able to deal with each other.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Seeing the master of black Xuanzong controlling this demon, he always thought that Fang tried to rush towards Gongsun''s sword dance. The more he wanted to get rid of himself, the more impossible it was for Weilang to let the other party rush. He roared, and his huge body dashed in the middle of the air. In an instant, he rushed to this demon, the blood in his hand Like a sword or not, a sword like a sword or a sword is swept towards the devil in an instant.


    Boom!


    The Lord of the black Xuanzong controlled the demon. Although he was powerful enough, his flexibility and speed were not comparable. He could not avoid willangti''s attack. He could only continue to confront him. Therefore, a tug of war began between the two sides.


    The more he fought, the more angry and oppressed the black emperor. He knew very well that if it was about power, the strength of the demon he controlled was much stronger than that of the blood clan. However, the other side''s various combat skills were too strong, which was not what he could exert with this demon''s body, so that he was suppressed by death.


    "Damn it..."


    The Lord of the black Xuanzong only felt that the more he fought, the harder he felt. According to the truth, this demon was too powerful. If he fought head-on, as long as he gave him a little more opportunities to blow up willangti, he was sure to kill him. However, willangti didn''t confront him head-on, and he could evade him with very abstruse means every time Attacking him hard again, the opponent''s combat experience is too rich, various means emerge in endlessly, which makes the black Xuanzong patriarch fight really hard.


    If the patriarch of the black Xuanzong was single and faced with willangti''s attack, he could also hide away and even display large-scale skills to fight against it. However, in the demon body formed by this array, both his skill and speed were limited, making him watch the other side bombard again and again Come here, but he has no way to dodge, want to attack each other, but can''t attack boom!


    "Lord, help..."


    "It''s hot We''re going to be roasted, Lord... "


    At the same time, the sect array of the black Xuanzong was burning. Although the purple flame did not burn the array and fell on the disciples of the black Xuanzong, the array was ignited, and a hot power was introduced into it. All the disciples of the black Xuanzong screamed, even in the array, they felt it As if they were placed in the same furnace, which has lost several layers of vitality, they feel as if they are about to be ignited in an instant.


    "Hateful..."


    "No, the array is ignited, isn''t it..."


    At the beginning, the black Xuanzong leader was a disciple of the sect in a very anxious array. Although these people have been extracted six levels of vitality, they can still recover as long as they are alive and have a certain foundation. If they are really burned to death, there is no real hope. In the future, he can only become a bachelor commander.


    However, even if all the disciples of the black Xuanzong were killed, he didn''t care about it. What really made the master of the black Xuanzong pale was that the source of his fighting power was formed by the formation. If the array was ignited and the array was destroyed, the demon would not have any source of energy. After the meeting, it would eventually dissipate, With his just broken through to the fitness period, even not yet stable cultivation, how is Xiang Yang and other people''s opponents?


    Although heixuan patriarch controlled this demon, some of his own means were also limited. However, the power of this demon was powerful, and his flesh was immortal, which was beyond ordinary people''s ability to deal with. If he lost the protection of this demon, any one of the three people in Xiangyang''s side was not an opponent.


    "No, stop for me..."


    Boom!


    After thinking about the most serious consequences, the black Xuanzong leader suddenly went crazy. He roared and controlled the demon to break out a furious fist and forced Wei Lang to retreat. Then he controlled the demon to kill Gongsun sword dance in an instant.


    "Your opponent is me."


    However, what made the black Xuanzong feel more crazy is that although willangti was forced back, he appeared again and continued to pester him, making him unable to distract himself from Gongsun sword dance."Roar..." The leader of black Xuanzong roared angrily. Although the array has not been burned out, the people in the array are still screaming. Especially, when he feels that the power of the demon controlled by himself has begun to weaken gradually when the array is destroyed by the fire of purple Phoenix Suddenly the heart is more flustered tension incomparable, but there is no effect.


    "Hateful..."


    "We can only ask them for help."


    "No matter, even if it''s swallowed by them, it''s better than dead..."


    The master of the black Xuanzong roared in his heart. He was extremely flustered. While controlling the demon and fighting with willangti, he could only bite his teeth and take out a piece of jade slips for information, and suddenly crushed them.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the jade slips were crushed, a huge roar was suddenly heard in a swamp tens of thousands of miles away from heixuanzong. Then, the evil Qi dissipated, and groups of strong men with evil smell flew out of it and flew quickly towards the direction of black Xuanzong.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the old devil is in big trouble. He even wants to send the whole clan to us and ask for help. It must be the disaster of destroying the gate. All the disciples of tianxie sect are at their command. All those above the age of Yuanying are sent out. The elder leaves half of them to guard the clan, and the rest follow the devil to divide the black Xuanzong."


    Here, it is the residence of tianxie gate, one of the three major gates of the magic way.


    The one who made such a wild laugh was no one else. It was the head of the heavenly evil sect, a middle-aged man who looked very rough. However, there was an earthshaking evil spirit on his body from time to time.


    The Yujian that the black Xuanzong master crushed is what the three evil sects left to each other. It is the agreement of each other. If you encounter an unmatched super strong person, there will be a disaster of destroying the door, and you don''t want to die. You can let other sects try their best to rescue them.


    Of course, to let a sect try its best to help, even the orthodox sect can not be so selfless, let alone the sect of the devil sect. The magic gate itself exists for the sake of interests. There is no emotion between them, some are just red. Fruit. Fruit. The interests of the.


    If you want a clan to spare no effort to rescue, there is a condition, and the condition is that after being rescued, the whole clan will be incorporated into the sect which went to rescue.


    In this case, although the people of the sect calling for help are still alive, this clan has taken the initiative to remove its name from history, because after being rescued, this clan will be merged into another sect unconditionally.


    Generally speaking, no clan is willing to do so. Unless the real choice of life and death comes, the whole clan will be destroyed. In order to leave a small life for itself, it will be equivalent to giving the whole clan to others.


    The black Xuan patriarch realized that if he continued to let the Phoenix Fire of Gongsun sword dance burn, it would definitely be a real disaster of extinction for himself. Therefore, he did not wait for Xiang Yang and others to break out again or wait for all his disciples to be burned to death by Gongsun sword dance. Without hesitation, he took out the jade slips of communication agreed with the heavenly evil sect and directly sent them to heaven This jade slip is crushed.


    "Even if you let the whole clan merge into the heaven evil gate, I will destroy you." The patriarch of the black Xuanzong was cruel. He had been forced to be red eyed by Xiang Yang. He decided to kill Xiang Yang anyway.


    "However, in case of emergency, the Yin and Yang sect will also be called to talk about it." The headmaster of the black Xuanzong sneered. He was afraid that the people from the evil sect would not be able to deal with Xiang Yang. So he took out a Yujian again. It was the one exchanged with the Yin and Yang sect. He almost did not have any hesitation. He directly crushed the Yujian with a sneer.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the endless mountains in the western part of this small world, there are flowers everywhere, tens of miles are filled with pink pollen, and in this pollen, there are buildings standing up. If you listen carefully, you can first hear a sound or high, or low, or full of excitement and so on If you open all these buildings, you will find that there are men and women who are enjoying themselves in these buildings.


    This kind of doing this kind of thing in broad daylight is certainly despised by people in other places, but it is very normal here, because this is the sect of yin and Yang and the sect of the devil''s way. What they are doing is the "Yin" between men and women who are very close in the world of practice. Yang. Double. The method of "cultivation".


    Of course, if the people of the Yin and Yang sect are very honest, they are just "Yin.". Yang. Double. If you do, it will not be the door of the devil''s way, but the door of the right way.


    The so-called "double" of the Yin and Yang sect. Most of them are unilateral. The method of replenishment is the so-called "picking". Yin. Supplement. "Yang" or "picking". Yang. Supplement. As for Yin, it is collected. People who make up for it will naturally come to no good end in the end.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, suddenly, in a main building in the center of the building, a strong and incomparable breath burst out, and then there was a very evil looking young man with untidy clothes appearing in the air. At the moment, he was still holding a beautiful woman with vague consciousness in his arms."Everyone in the clan obeys orders. All the elders leave half of them. The rest of them are waiting to watch the fun. Ha ha, the old devil of the black Xuanzong actually asked to be saved. He must have met some strong enemy. Go and have a look..."


    "Obey the Lord''s orders."


    With a lazy look on his face, the young man was plain but dignified. After his voice was passed out, he only heard a voice of response coming from all directions, and then accompanied by a roaring sound. At the same time, a figure quickly rushed into the air. In a blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen people standing respectfully behind the young man ¡£


    These people also have the same face with the color of evil, although their clothes have been specially arranged, but it is another. MI. Rotten. The breath of the air burst out.


    These are the sect elders of the Yin and Yang sect. The weakest cultivation is the state of the out of body stage, and the strongest has even reached the state of distraction.


    "Follow benzong."


    The young man with a sinister face grinned, and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes from time to time. Then with a big wave of his hand, he took this group of people to the place where the black Xuanzong was.


    Among the Taoist sects, there are three magic sects: heixuanzong, tianxie sect, and Yinyang sect. Although there are other big and small evil sects among them, there are only these three sects that are really powerful and can not be compared with them.


    In these countless years, the three major gates of the devil''s road have been able to compete with the main way of Taoism, which shows its extraordinary place. But now, the three main gates are converging in the black Xuanzong at the same time. I''m afraid even the rightist giants will feel frightened when they see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Boom!


    In the place where the gate of heixuanzong was located, behind Gongsun sword dance, a pair of purple flames condensed into Phoenix wings were spreading out. The boundless purple flame came down from the sky with the power of destruction, as if the scene of the end of the world appeared in front of everyone.


    The fire of Phoenix burns all things in the world, with both the breath of destruction and the vitality. Originally, if the real Phoenix beast was used, even a little spark could ignite the world.


    Although Gongsun''s accomplishments in sword dance were extraordinary, they did not reach the level of earth shaking. The fire of the Phoenix that she burst out was burning, which ignited the sect array of the black Xuanzong little by little, but failed to extinguish the whole array quickly.


    After all, heixuanzong is the top sect of the demon sect that has been handed down since ancient times. This array has been arranged in ancient times. This array was set up when immortals and demons were rampant in ancient times. Its power was extraordinary. Even though the array was deficient and its power decreased with the passing of countless years, it did not drop much.


    "Roar You cunt, stop for me If you want to die, I want you to be destroyed... "


    "Get out of my way..."


    Boom!


    The black Xuanzong, who was fighting with willangti, could clearly feel that the power of the demon lord condensed from the formation he controlled was constantly declining. He was extremely flustered in his heart, and the power of his hand was more and more fierce. He wanted to rush out of willangti''s hand, but it was useless. Willangti was not stupid, and his insight was beyond the reach of all the people present In contrast, at the moment, he understood at a glance that the power of the black Xuanzong patriarch was gradually declining with the destruction of the array. He was so happy in his heart that he even tried his best to hold down the black Xuanzong patriarch so that he could not rush to deal with Gongsun sword dance.


    For willangti, it''s just too simple to drag the steps of this demon controlled by the patriarch of the black Xuanzong.


    Willangti''s strength is amazing. Even Xiang Yang has to do his best to catch him. He has to use a series of magic ropes to catch him. The master in the robbery period is nothing to willangti. Even if he is a strong one who surpasses the period of crossing robbery, he can fight against him.


    If he was allowed to count his fists and kill a group of supreme demons, he might not be able to do it in a short time. However, it would be too simple and easy for him to hold on to Gongsun sword dance.


    "Roar..."


    As a result, the patriarch of the black Xuanzong could only roar and watch the array of the sect be destroyed little by little.


    Boom!


    "No..."


    Finally, a hole was burned out in the black Xuanzong''s array, and a wisp of Mars fell directly into the array, just landed on a hapless ghost. The whole person of that guy instantly burned up and turned into fly ash in the blink of an eye.


    "No Lord, help me. I don''t want to die... "


    "Help..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now that a hole has been burned out of the array, when the energy operation is no longer perfect, the whole array is just like the dike broken by the flood, and it will be broken in an instant. Countless purple flames fall into the array, and the disciples of the black Xuanzong of countless people are ignited and turned into fly ash in the scream.


    At this moment, these black Xuanzong''s disciples were filled with fear of death. They finally realized that death is such a terrible thing.


    As members of the magic gate, they kill countless people on weekdays, and even some people enjoy killing for fun. When they enjoy the painful appearance of others struggling in their hands, they never think that they will face the situation of being killed one day. At the moment, one by one, when they are dying, they think back to the death of those who have been killed by them Before the scream of pain, they finally understand how painful death is.


    "The cycle of causality is not good, it''s not good."


    Some of the older disciples, though not very strong in cultivation, were very calm at this time, facing death. At the same time, they whispered in their mouths, and finally understood before they died.


    Unfortunately, those who commit many evils will eventually suffer retribution from heaven and earth. Heaven and earth have the road, and the free and invisible track runs the movement of all things in the world. Although good and evil are fixed numbers, the right way has its own momentum, and the evil way naturally has its own end. Countless demons, except that they can really break through all the restrictions and achieve the real demons comparable to immortals, otherwise Well, it''s rarely going to come to a good end.


    These people of heixuanzong did a lot of evils one by one. Now they were burned by Gongsun sword dance with the fire of Phoenix, which is also regarded as atonement in the fire and bearing the consequences for the mistakes they made in their life.


    Boom!


    "No..."


    The black Xuan patriarch is also roaring, but his roar is not aimed at the destruction of these disciples, but because he clearly feels that after the array is broken, the energy of the demon that he controls will dissipate."Ha ha, old devil, now it''s my turn to do it."


    At this moment, willangti saw that there was something wrong with this demon controlled by the black Emperor Xuanzong. He immediately cried out with joy. This time, he was no longer using circuitous tactics, but directly rushed over. The magic weapon in his hand broke out with a powerful force and swept towards this demon.


    Touch!


    The Lord of the black Xuanzong controlled this demon and tried his best to resist it. However, as the array was ignited by the fire, the power of this demon decreased greatly, and it was no longer as fierce as before. Even if it was a direct confrontation, it could not stop willantyre.


    After blocking this move, the demon controlled by him trembles. The evil Qi originally gathered on his body suddenly collapses a lot. The whole body shape is no longer condensed into an entity, but becomes an illusion.


    "Kill..."


    When willangti saw this, he was immediately overjoyed, deceived himself, and launched a storm like attack. For a moment, the evil spirit of the demon head controlled by the black Xuanzong patriarch continued to dissipate, and even a dozen elders inside were all thrown out.


    "Tianxie old strange, there are yin and Yang son, you still do not come out?"


    The devil controlled by the patriarch of the black Xuanzong gradually retreated, and his mouth gave out a crazy roar. At the moment, the whole person was already in despair.


    "Little devil, you shout, even if you cry a broken throat, no one will come to save you No, it''s true that someone has come. "


    Xiang Yang, who was watching the excitement, was laughing at the patriarch of the black Xuanzong. However, before his voice fell, his face changed, because he really felt that two powerful forces were approaching rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, these two powerful forces have rushed from afar, and in the blink of an eye, they are the people of the heaven evil sect and the Yin and Yang sect who came to rescue because of the heixuanzong''s appeal for help.


    Under the leadership of the leaders of the two sects, there are only a dozen people in the tianxie sect, but they are all strong ones. The weakest ones are in the out of body stage. There are even several top masters in the distracted period. There are more people in the Yin and Yang sect. There are hundreds of them. The weakest are all the masters of yuanyingqi.


    "Hiss Is this going to trigger a battle between the good and the evil? Even the people from the heaven evil sect and the yin-yang sect have come, and the heaven evil sect has been dismissed. Only a dozen experts have come, but the whole sect of yin and Yang has been mobilized. "


    Not far away, the giants of daomen were watching the excitement one by one. After seeing the arrival of these two forces, they all took a chill and changed their faces. The tianxie sect and the Yin Yang sect were two of the three major sects of the magic road. With the black Xuanzong, it can be said that all the strongest demons in the whole Taoist sect have come together.


    "If today''s evil sects and yin-yang sects go out with all their strength, are they not afraid that the sect''s interior will be taken advantage of by others?"


    At the same time, several powerful men whispered to themselves. After their voice dropped, other people''s eyes twinkled. They took out the jade slips and began to send messages back. Even the leader of Tianjian sect also sent messages back directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a great opportunity..."


    Then, after their respective reports were sent back, these Taoist giants did not idle down. Instead, they gathered together one by one and started their communication of divine consciousness. Obviously, after seeing the people of tianxie sect and Yinyang sect going out, they realized that the back of the two sects was empty. It was a good time for the right way to destroy the great heaven of the evil way.


    At the same time, while communicating with each other, the powerful men of these Taoist sects tried their best to capture their minds and hide their own bodies. Even, several of them quietly spread out, intending to directly give dumplings to the people of tianxie sect and Yinyang sect.


    Even if it is impossible to invade into the interior of these two sects to exterminate the door, but if these two forces can be destroyed, and the black Xuanzong has been destroyed for seven or eight floors, there will be no real power of the devil''s way to compete with the right way in the future.


    "It seems more and more wonderful."


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness has always been scattered to observe the surrounding situation. At this moment, after seeing the small movements of the powerful men of Taoism, he immediately understood what these guys thought. With a smile on his face, he stood aside with his arms in his arms. He felt that he had been watched by these guys for so long. It seemed that it was his turn to watch the excitement.


    The so-called geomancy turns around. Before, Xiang Yang was hostile to the people of the black Xuanzong. The Taoist group was holding their arms to watch the excitement. Now, after Xiang Yang understood the idea of the Taoist giant, he was going to watch the fun. Well, they didn''t want to hide it. Let them hide it and help them later. It''s really cool It''s crooked.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s mouth suddenly showed a wisp of evil smile.


    Is the excitement of Xiangyang so beautiful? Can anyone watch the excitement?


    This group of guys think that nothing will happen when they watch the fun. It''s a dream.


    You have the kind to watch the excitement, then, you must be prepared for everything. I want to see the excitement now. It depends on how you perform. If the performance is good, I can give you a little applause. If the performance is poor, I''m sorry, there is nothing.Xiang Yang is like this. When others treat him well, he treats others 100 times better. When others treat him badly, he gives them back thousands of times. If I don''t provoke others, others don''t want to annoy me. However, if you dare to offend me, you will die.


    He is not a pimple, and he will not boast that he is a right way. Although he is not a devil who kills people without blinking an eye, he does things as he pleases, and everything depends on his original heart. It is enough to be able to live up to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    "Xuanmingzi, you are too good. As one of the three powerful members of the magic Road, you have been forced to do this. It''s really disgraceful."


    "Fortunately, you have already displayed the clan''s array, and even the demons have gathered together. You are not the opponent of the other party. You are really ashamed of your ancestors of black Xuanzong."


    "And the people of your clan, where are they all dead? Damn it, stop it, you damned girl. All these will be the property of Laozi. If you dare to kill them, I will never end with you..."


    In the distance, the young man of Yin Yang sect who was flying towards this side was still laughing at the master of Xiaohei Xuanzong with a smile at the beginning. However, when he saw that most of the black Xuanzong people were ignited by the flame of Gongsun sword dance, and then turned into flying ash, he suddenly changed his face and roared wildly, and appeared in Gongsun Jian in a moment In front of the dance, raising the hand is a large amount of pink energy spread out.


    Although the attack power of this pink energy is very good, it is very insidious. The Yin and Yang sect itself is a special disaster. Harm. Female. Sex. As the leader of the Yin and Yang sect, the evil young man didn''t play according to the common sense. Although he was furious, when he found out the unique style of Gongsun sword dance, the whole person was excited. He decided to use all means to subdue Gongsun sword dance. As long as he could catch Gongsun sword dance, he could not get rid of the black Xuanzong here to get any benefit is worth it.


    "Beauty, beauty, it will be mine later." The patriarch of the Yin and Yang sect murmured in his heart, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he wanted to wait for Gongsun''s sword dance to meet him. At that time, as long as he was exposed to the energy of women, no matter how powerful the other side was, as long as it was a woman, he would be hit.


    "Little thing, how dare you attack my wife, do you want to die?"


    However, this guy''s speed is fast, but Xiang Yang''s speed is faster. When the other party starts to fight, Xiang Yang has already appeared. With a wave of his sleeve, nine colors of light burst out all over the sky, which turns into countless sword Qi, and spins out directly. In an instant, he rolls this pink energy into a ball, and then with a strong force, he rushes towards the Yin and Yang sect''s evil youth ¡£


    "Boom


    The Yin and evil youth of the Yin and Yang sect shook their hands and smashed the spherical solid formed by the fierce pink energy. Instead of continuing, they narrowed their eyes and looked at Xiang Yang, with a sneer on his face. "OK, it''s a bit interesting. It turns out that there''s a flower protector around the great beauty."


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a gloomy look. He could sense the insidiousness of this guy''s Pink energy just now. He has put this guy on the list of must be killed. However, there seems to be a good play to watch now.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang suppressed the killing intention in his body and stared at this guy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the tyrannical patriarch of yin and Yang sect would eat shriveled food. Little fellow, I''m very curious about you. I''ll give you your nickname."


    In the rear, the leader of tianxie sect also turned into a long rainbow and flew to the Yin and Yang sect''s young men. Seeing that the leader of the Yin and Yang sect had been eating shriveled for the first time, he burst into a happy laugh and looked at Xiang Yang with great interest.


    "You don''t know me?" Although Xiang Yang has already regarded the patriarch of the Yin and Yang sect as someone not to be killed, he has suppressed his intention to kill at the moment. When he sees that they do not seem to know themselves, he immediately laughs.


    Both of them are masters in the period of syncretism, and especially the guy of yin and Yang sect is the realm of the middle period of syncretism, which can be said to be very extraordinary.


    Another middle-aged man is obviously the leader of the heavenly evil sect. After seeing this, Xiang Yang can''t help but secretly marvel. Since ancient times, it seems that the strength of the practitioners of the demon sect is stronger than that of the righteous one. The three main masters of the demon sect are all in a state of integration. The so-called giants of the Taoist sect, although they have a very good reputation, are their practitioners It''s obviously not worthy of their reputation.


    On the contrary, they are the three major sects of the magic sect. Each of the patriarchs has strong strength. Obviously, the magic gate is more suitable for cultivating the strong. However, these three sects all have a grudge against Xiang Yang. Yang zaifeng of heixuanzong, Wangfei of Yinyang sect, and Xie Tian of tianxie sect are all Tianjiao of the next generation of the three evil Taoism sects. As a result, all of them are destroyed by Xiang Yang. If the leaders of these three sects know about it, they will not look at Xiang Yang with the same eyes as curious babies, but rush directly to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "Why should I know you? Are you famous? You are not the old thief of Tianjian sect. You are not qualified to let me know you. "


    The headmaster of tianxie sect, a middle-aged man who looks very rough, is laughing and seems to be very bold and forthright at the moment. However, his words are very unpleasant. In his eyes, only the leader of Tianjian sect can enter his eyes, and other people seem not worth mentioning.


    Obviously, the leader of the tianxie sect is very powerful. In his eyes, the so-called Taoist giants are nothing to him except the powerful leader of tianjianzong, who can make him look at him in the eye. As for Xiang Yang, he has never met with him, nor does he think that such a young boy will have any reputation.Xiang Yang squinted at this guy and found that although this guy was only in the early stage of syncope, there was a very strong force of yin and evil hidden in his body, which was not even weaker than that of the Yin and evil youth of the Yin and Yang sect in the middle of the fitness period.


    "The leaders of the three major sects of the magic gate are more powerful than each other. As for the leader of the black Xuanzong, it seems that he has become the weakest and interesting."


    While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, he looked at the place where the black Xuanzong patriarch was located, but he saw that the power of the demon controlled by the black Xuanzong was constantly weakening. The whole demon head even became transparent. Even the figure of the black Xuanzong patriarch standing in the demon body could be seen clearly.


    "What array is condensed into, let me break it."


    Then, a huge roar was heard. Willangti''s huge fist directly hit the devil. All of a sudden, he heard a loud bang of "touch". Then, the whole demon exploded instantly. Even the black Xuanzong elders in the devil''s body were instantly blown out, and even several of them were the weakest After he flew out, he first looked at the surrounding situation with a face of muddle. When he realized that he had failed, his face suddenly changed. Then he saw the two patriarchs of the heaven evil sect and the Yin and Yang sect who were watching the excitement. He was furious.


    "Damn it, you two bastards. I asked you to come here to help, not to let you watch the fun. Don''t you do it?"


    The leader of the black Xuanzong glared angrily at the Yin and Yang sect and the sect leader of the heavenly evil sect who were staring at Xiang Yang not far away. He was so angry that he crushed two jade slips together. Didn''t he save himself and the rest of the black Xuanzong by bringing people here?


    But what are these two guys doing since they came here? He even stood on one side chatting. Except for the Yin and Yang sect leader''s posturing wave at the beginning, all the others were motionless. This made the black Xuanzong almost rush to crush the two bastards to death. It''s really not human.


    Boom!


    "Touch..."


    However, just when the black Xuanzong leader was so angry that he almost vomited blood, willangti did not have time to wait for him to react. Willangti, whose body size had been reduced to a normal person, hit him with one blow, and immediately blew the black Xuanzong out.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    This time, the patriarch of the black Xuanzong did not know how far to fly out. In a blink of an eye, there was only a black spot left, and even disappeared. Naturally, willangti could not let the other party escape. Instead, he caught up with him with a flash of his body.


    "Damn it, xuanmingzi is going to run away. He is crazy."


    The Yin and Yang sect leader who was staring at Xiang Yang, the evil young man, widened his eyes, and then, with an angry look on his face, "this guy is too much. After calling us here, he ran away. He made us carry the pot."


    "It''s not right. The demons formed by the black Xuanzong''s array have been destroyed by the other party. It seems that xuanmingzi''s opponent is also a demon. No, the opponent is the strong one of the blood clan. My God, how can there be such a powerful blood clan master in this world?"


    "I remember that the most powerful one of the blood clan is just a Duke of the blood clan. Moreover, the old man has been sleeping for a long time. It is not the man in front of him. What''s the matter?"


    "Dangerous."


    Although the headmaster of the heavenly evil sect seems to be a very rough middle-aged man, his face is dignified at the moment, and his eyes look at will langti, who disappeared with the black Xuanzong leader, and felt a shiver.


    "Wo. Day, no wonder that xuanmingzi, an old bastard, will call us all. He must have been desperate. Even the demons formed by the black Xuanzong''s array can''t stop each other. The other party is a great power to survive the robbery period. He is a prince level strong man of the blood clan. This bastard is not asking for help, but is going to pull us into the water together. Let''s go. Don''t worry about heixuan Zong, these people are going to die or die. I don''t want anyone else... "


    The patriarch of the Yin Yang sect was also a very single man. When he realized that something was wrong, he immediately turned around and yelled at the group of people he had brought, "everyone go back, quick."


    Boom!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a dark shadow gradually grew larger in the sky, and then the leader of the black Xuanzong was blown back at a faster speed than he was blasted off. Moreover, it happened that the black Xuanzong patriarch was like a ball and was smashed into this group of people of the Yin and Yang sect.


    "Touch..."


    Although the black Xuanzong leader was smashed, he himself was a strong man in the period of fitness, and his physical strength was extraordinary. At the moment, when he hit the people of the Yin Yang sect and one of them accidentally bumped into the body of a few young disciples of the Yin and Yang sect who could not escape, these unfortunate ghosts were smashed and exploded into blood mist.


    "If you dare to run away, you are tired of living." At the same time, accompanied by a leisurely voice, in the distant void, a foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes flew over in a flash, with a sneer on his face. It was willangti.Although he had just experienced the great war, it was nothing to willangti. After he was transformed into a human figure, he still had a gentlemanly smile on his face and directly saluted Xiang Yang. Then he continued to stand in the air to prevent the black emperor from escaping.


    "Damn it."


    The patriarch of the Yin and Yang sect just started to ask the group of people he brought to retreat quickly. Suddenly, he was caught off guard by the sudden change. At this moment, he was all dumbfounded, and then he was so angry that he wanted to rush to fight with willangti. However, when he saw the tragic appearance of the black Xuanzong, he immediately I dare not move.


    "Wow "Pooh Hoo..."


    I can see that the appearance of the black Xuanzong patriarch at the moment is really too miserable. A pair of arms exploded into pieces, and his whole body was covered with blood. His mouth was still spitting blood. Moreover, in the blood vomited out, there were countless pieces of visceral debris contained in it.


    It can be said that at the moment, an old life of the patriarch of the black Xuanzong has gone to seven or eight floors, and almost all of his combat effectiveness has been dissipated.


    "Lord!"


    "Heaven is dead, I am the black Xuanzong..."


    Not far from the leader of the black Xuanzong, a group of elders of the black Xuanzong who had lost their vitality and energy of five or six layers saw this scene, and they all looked up to the sky and cried out with grief.


    Today, the whole black Xuanzong has almost been destroyed. The clan array has been destroyed. Countless disciples are struggling in the purple fire. One by one they are ignited and turned into ashes. The patriarch is almost destroyed. And their elders are almost absorbed by the patriarch because of their strength and vitality. There is no one in the whole black Xuanzong It''s time for another fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    The leader of the Yin and Yang sect looked at willangti with a gloomy face. If he had not appeared in front of him because he had just broken the black Xuanzong, he would have fought with willangti for 300 rounds with his arrogance.


    However, at the moment, although willangti is still standing still, with a harmless smile on his face, the Lord of yin and Yang sect is full of anger at willangti because his subordinates have been crushed to death. However, at the moment, he is afraid to move, and even dare not even open his mouth to drink and scold willangti.


    In fact, the leader of the Yin and Yang sect was not stupid. He was very clear in his mind that willangti could break up the demons formed by the power of the whole sect''s array, which was absolutely beyond his ability to deal with.


    If he was in the sect of Yin Yang sect, he might have a certain foundation to fight against such super powerful people as willangti. However, at the moment, being outside the sect, he could only fight against the enemy with his own strength. Although he thought that his strength was a little stronger than that of the black Xuan sect leader, he had no confidence to deal with willangti.


    "All the members of the Yin and Yang sect should return to the sect without any hesitation." Although the Lord of yin and Yang sect was full of anger and unhappiness in his heart, he had to swallow all his unhappiness with his teeth in his stomach.


    "Yes." Although the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect were also full of anger at willangti, when they saw that their master had also chosen to retreat, they suddenly understood that the opposite party was absolutely too strong for their Patriarchs to fight against each other. Therefore, they did not dare to have any desire for revenge any more. After hearing about the patriarch of the Yin and Yang sect, they did not dare to fight each other After the Lord''s command, they all answered in a loud voice, and then they couldn''t wait to turn around and leave.


    "Heaven evil gate belongs to, all go back." At this time, the leader of the heavenly evil sect also opened his mouth. Originally, he had a wild look on his face. However, when he saw the divine power of willangti, his heart suddenly trembled. In addition, he saw that even the patriarch of the Yin and Yang sect chose to retreat with forbearance. He immediately made the same choice as the leader of the Yin Yang sect.


    Seeing that all the people of the two sects were about to leave, a sneer broke out on the faces of a group of powerful Taoists. They originally wanted to let Xiang Yang and the two clans fight each other, and then let the people of their respective clans copy the old nests of the two evil sects. Unexpectedly, these two guys were so timid that they were ready to flee directly.


    "Your sister, these demonic fellows are extremely rampant in ordinary days. Now they are as timid as a mouse. It''s not in line with their identity."


    The strong men of this group were very unhappy in their hearts. They were very angry with the demons and thought they were too timid.


    "It''s a great opportunity, and it''s not to be missed."


    "If you destroy them, there will be no place for them to stand in


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong man with the door whispered to himself, looking at the group of powerful people of the evil way, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    At this moment, the magnates of these Taoist sects were wondering whether they would find a chance to kill all the people of these two sects. If we can kill all the people of the Yin Yang sect and the Tian evil sect, we can say that all the high-end combat power of the magic gate has been destroyed. Then, the magic gate has been in existence since then.


    "It would be even better if he started to kill these demons as well."


    However, what they wanted more was for Xiang Yang to deal with the people of the two clans. Therefore, they did not show up immediately, but continued to hide. They wondered whether Xiang Yang would take the initiative to destroy the two clans. If Xiang Yang did, they would just follow Xiangyang to pick up a bargain. It was a straightforward thing Love.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t want to show up, but Xiang Yang didn''t want them to. He had just been watched by these guys for too long. Xiang Yang was not happy. At the moment, seeing that the people of the yin-yang sect and the heaven evil sect were ready to run away, he couldn''t agree. If these guys ran away, where would his excitement be?


    So, Xiang Yang''s mouth with a cold smile, light said, "do you think you can go?"


    "Do you want to keep us here?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the head of the Yin and Yang sect and the head of the heaven evil sect changed their faces at the same time.


    They originally came to help heixuanzong, but seeing this situation, the people of heixuanzong are dead, and the whole clan is going to be destroyed. If they stay, they will be destroyed by Xiang Yang. Until now, where will they have the heart to help the black Xuanzong? It is just the so-called dead friends who will not die. It is the way to retreat quickly.


    "Not me, but them."


    Xiang Yang is a light smile, and then wave between, as if there is a feeling of pulling away the clouds to see the sky. In the void, an invisible stir flashed, and in an instant revealed a number of giants of Taoism hidden in the void.


    "The old thief of Tianjian sect is here.""Ni. Ma, a group of old people are hiding in the void and planning to plot a plot against us here. It was not bad for a while, and you almost succeeded. "


    When the two lords of the Yin Yang sect and the Tian evil sect saw a group of Taoist giants hiding in the void, they were obviously scattered in all directions and blocked their way. They were shocked.


    They were afraid that if Xiang Yang didn''t help them point out the place where the giants of daomen were, they would have been attacked successfully, and then everything would have been finished.


    Although the leader of the Yin Yang sect and the sect leader of the heaven evil sect are very powerful, they are very confident in themselves, but when they see a group of big men in the world, they feel cold. Even if they are strong, they are only two people. It is difficult to beat four hands with two fists. What''s more, they are facing more than four hands and dozens of hands Yes, how can we carry it?


    "Found."


    At this time, this group of strong people were still hiding in the void, thinking if Xiang Yang did not start to intercept the two people of the magic sect, they should suddenly jump out to fight a stick. When they found that there were countless Dao with killing eyes looking at them, they were a little confused at this moment.


    "They saw it. No, it should have been tampered with."


    The strong men of these sects were staring at each other with a look of displeasure on their faces. Just now they were thinking about things seriously in this void, and did not hear the dialogue between Xiang Yang and the two sects. However, after seeing this scene, they could not understand that they and others must have been moved by others. Otherwise, they would be hidden Hiding in the void and exerting a little skill to oneself, even if the two lords of the heaven evil sect and the Yin and Yang sect are so powerful, they can''t be seen so easily?


    With Xiang Yang''s understanding of the void, it is simply too simple to let the two people who are hiding in the void directly reveal their birth forms without their knowing it. Of course, the most important thing is that although the strong men of this group have been watching the progress of this matter and thinking about how to deal with the demons, they have not noticed Xiang Yang''s actions Otherwise, they would not be so ignorant all of a sudden.


    "Now that you''ve been found, come out."


    In the end, the leader of Tianjian sect was a bachelor. His figure was flashing, and he appeared directly in front of the leader of the Yin and Yang sect. The long sword behind him trembled and broke out a shocking sword sense. His eyes were indifferent to the leader of the Yin Yang sect and the sect leader of the heaven evil sect.


    "Well, I wanted to come out later, but I was trapped."


    "It''s so insidious to get us out."


    "It''s good to appear in a fair and aboveboard way. If we can''t even deal with these two demons, we don''t have to mix up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong men of other sects also stood up one by one, murmuring, with a gloomy look on their faces, but their eyes could not help glancing at Xiang Yang on one side. Obviously, they guessed that it was the rhythm of Xiang Yang that made them appear in front of the two magic men.


    At the moment, the powerful men of the Taoism were very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang, and even their eyes were strange. If Xiang Yang''s strength was not too strong, they would have rushed over and cleaned up Xiang Yang together without saying a word.


    However, this group of guys originally dared to be angry with Xiang Yang. Most of them knew the origin of Xiang Yang''s identity. In addition, the strength of Xiang Yang, willangti and Gongsun sword dance was too strong. Any one person could not be dealt with by any Taoist giant present, let alone Xiang Yang''s three people were connected together. They dare not Move.


    "What do you mean? You want to fight my man together


    However, they did not dare to move. When they glanced at Xiang Yang with their eyes, they heard a voice with boundless murderous spirit coming. Then there was a hot breath with a destructive intent, as if they were about to ignite them. All of them trembled and quickly backed away. Then they looked at the source of the voice and found that it was just returned Gongsun sword dance, which killed the whole black Xuanzong people, appeared beside Xiang Yang.


    "Gongsun wife, are you finished?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were on Gongsun sword dance, whose original heart was beside him. The latter was still burning with purple flame. However, due to the destruction of the whole sect of the black Xuanzong, Gongsun sword dance was full of murderous spirit, and his body was filled with a violent and incomparable killing intention.


    Obviously, it was Gongsun sword dance that had just spoken to these magnates in a murderous voice.


    At the moment, Gongsun sword dance is like a frightened little tiger. No matter who she is, even if she is a little upset with Xiang Yang, she will directly catch the other party.


    Obviously, Gongsun sword dance killed tens of thousands of black Xuanzong people in one breath, causing her to be murderous. The whole person has not yet reacted to the killing."Are you all right?" Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun sword dance with worry on his face. At the moment, Gongsun sword dance was full of murderous spirit, which was not a good situation.


    At the beginning, Gongsun Jianwu wanted to kill the people of heixuanzong, but Xiangyang didn''t approve of it. However, Gongsun Jianwu was angry and said that Xiangyang was alone. Heixuanzong had tens of thousands of disciples to help him. He decided to destroy heixuanzong, directly burn the heaven and earth with the fire of Phoenix, and burn the black Xuanzong''s array a little bit Now, less than a short time ago, the whole gate of heixuanzong has turned into fly ash. On the ground, there is a vast pit burning purple flame, which shows the existence of heixuanzong, the supreme demon sect of daomen.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "My family..."


    "Hi..."


    After seeing this scene, the black Xuan patriarch and the remaining elders who did not die all spat out blood, with a look of despair.


    Not long ago, the black Xuanzong was one of the three most powerful magic sects. However, in this moment, the whole black Xuanzong was destroyed and only a few of them were left. This feeling can really make people despair, which is even more painful than stabbing them.


    "Little husband, how can you still keep these old guys? Since you want to destroy the door, you should destroy them thoroughly. Let me do it for you and kill them."


    On the contrary, the wailing of these people attracted the attention of Gongsun sword dance. Gongsun sword dance''s face was eager to try, and he was about to kill the black emperor and the remaining elders.


    "No, no, I''ll do it. You''ve done enough. Just take a break."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly when he saw it. He stopped Gongsun''s sword dance. He had already realized that Gongsun''s sword dance was not right.


    Tens of thousands of people have been killed in one breath. There are too many such murders. Even with the spirit of Gongsun sword dance, we can''t insist on not being invaded by killing intention. At this moment, Gongsun sword dance is obviously that the whole person has fallen into a very excited mode of killing. If you catch someone, you want to kill him.


    "Now that I''ve done it, I''ll do whatever you need." Gongsun sword dance is now in the joy of killing. He ignores Xiang Yang''s refusal. He looks at the patriarch of the black Xuanzong and other elders not far away. He gives a sneer and points out his delicate jade hand. At once, a purple flame turns into a fire, and the Phoenix tears the void, and flies towards the black Xuanzong leader.


    "Hi..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "No..."


    The patriarch and the elder of the black Xuanzong changed their faces when they saw the phoenix flying by Gongsun sword dance. In a moment, they were about to flee far away. However, their accomplishments are not as good as usual. Even if they want to escape, they can''t have too strong power to break out under the attack of Gongsun sword dance His speed is like a snail. It''s impossible to escape.


    The patriarch and several elders of the black Xuanzong had a despairing look on their faces. They couldn''t run, and they couldn''t resist the fire of the Phoenix. For them, if they were rushed by the purple Fire Phoenix, which was composed of the fire of Phoenix, they would not persist for much longer than other disciples. After all, although they are elders, they have strength It is much more powerful than ordinary disciples. However, the fire of Phoenix is really terrible. And their accomplishments have been exhausted. They can''t resist it at all. Several breaths will be directly burned into fly ash.


    "Touch..."


    However, when the patriarch of the black Xuanzong and several elders were all in despair, they suddenly heard a light sound of "touch". Then, the purple Fire Phoenix, which had already ignited their hair, dissipated in front of them. At this moment, the faces of these people were a little bit confused, but at the same time, they had a look of great surprise.


    "What''s going on?"


    Not only the leader of the black Xuanzong, but also the people of the yin-yang sect and the heaven evil sect, who are confronting the other powerful members of the Taoist sect, also look at them.


    When they look at the past, they can see Gongsun sword dance, which was originally full of murderous spirit, has fainted and is being held in his arms by Xiang Yang.


    "It''s all my fault. I should have stopped you just now. I can''t let you make so many murders, so that you are invaded by the murderous spirit and cause the demons in your heart."


    Xiang Yang gently stroked Gongsun''s beautiful hair with a look of pity and remorse on his face. It was obvious that when the black Emperor Xuanzong and other elders were in great crisis, it was Xiang Yang who made Gongsun sword dance dizzy in time, which made them escape.


    However, none of the black Xuanzong people would appreciate Xiang Yang. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, how could they have fallen to the present situation? They still stare at Xiang Yang with boundless resentment.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang felt guilty about Gongsun''s sword dance. If she stopped Gongsun''s sword dance at the beginning and didn''t let her fight against the sect of black Xuanzong, she would not be affected by the killing.


    He was very upset in his heart. When he sensed that the black Xuanzong''s people were staring at him, he immediately glared and said in a cold voice, "do you dare to look at me with this kind of eyes? Do you think that I didn''t let Gongsun''s wife kill you, just let you go? It''s a dream. "


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang finished his sentence, without any hesitation, he started directly. He only heard a roar. His right hand stretched out. In the palm of his hand, there was a wisp of nine color sword Qi condensed into a flash, which suddenly broke out into a brilliant sword meaning. Then, the sword spirit suddenly flickered and disappeared from his palm.


    "Hi..."


    When Xiang Yang''s sword spirit reappeared, it had already appeared on the head of the black Xuanzong''s patriarch, and he directly cut it down. Suddenly, there was only a light sound. The speed of the sword was too fast and its power was too strong. The leader of the black Xuanzong didn''t even make a cry, so he was directly chopped from head to foot.


    When the cultivation reaches their level, generally, if the body is cut and killed, there will be Yuanying jumping out. If the Yuanying can escape, even if it is to practice again in the body of Yuanying or to rob the house for re cultivation, it will be able to grow up again after hundreds of years.


    However, the next scene made everyone tremble. After the black Xuanzong leader was split into two parts and fell downward, all the breath was lost instantly. There was no Yuanying at all. It was very obvious that Xiang Yang, a seemingly random sword, directly killed the Yuanying of the black Xuanzong ¡£


    "Hiss..."


    All the Taoist magnates and the people of the evil way all took a cool breath, and felt very incredible about Xiang Yang''s cruelty and means.


    It''s easy to kill the flesh in general, but it''s not so easy to kill the yuan God at one go. Xiang Yang''s seemingly random sword killed the Yuan Ying of the black Xuanzong. This made the strong men of the Taoism have a new understanding of Xiang Yang''s ruthlessness and strength.


    "HISHI..."


    However, no matter what people thought, Xiang Yang directly flew out to kill all the remaining people of the black Xuanzong after killing the leader of the black Xuanzong. Then he rolled back to Xiang Yang with a magic knife of the highest spirit level.


    Xiang Yang didn''t have time to study the magic way of Hei Xuanzong''s Zhenzong treasure. Instead, he rolled up his sleeve and immediately put away the magic knife. Then he looked at the door of the black Xuanzong, which had turned into a sea of fire. He found that there were still some magic weapons and miraculous stones and miraculous medicines that had not been burned by the fire. He did not let go of these treasures. With a wave of his hand, he put the magic knife away Some babies are all put away.After all this, Xiang Yang held Gongsun sword dance in one hand. There was nine colors of energy flowing in the palm of his hand. He constantly nourished Gongsun''s sword dance with his own energy. Today''s Gongsun sword dance is not very good. This time can be said to be the most killing she has ever killed, perhaps more than all the killing she has done so far in her cultivation. The killing spirit enters into her body, making her return The incompletely stable cultivation has been invaded by heart demons.


    "In the past year, the cultivation has been promoted so fast that even Gongsun''s wife has the Phoenix inheritance, she has been invaded by the heart demon. This is not a good sign."


    Xiang Yang has already found out the situation of Gongsun sword dance. The mental devil is invisible, which is the most difficult to deal with. Even with Xiang Yang''s insight, he dare not say that he can help Gongsun sword dance solve the current situation.


    Gongsun sword dance was still at the peak of distraction period a year ago. Later, although it broke through to the early stage of integration due to the nirvana of Phoenix, now she has reached the peak of fitness stage in this year''s time of mending sabre. After the recovery of heaven and earth, the speed of practicing Gongsun sword dance is also very amazing It takes a lot more time than breaking through from the congenital realm to the Yuanying realm. However, Gongsun sword dance only took less than a year. The cultivation of Gongsun sword dance broke through too fast, but it also left a little hidden danger. Now, under the situation of killing too much, the hidden danger finally appears, which makes the heart demon take advantage of it and affects her mind.


    "Killing too much leads to the invasion of heart demons. It can be imagined that in the near future, I will have a powerful female demon in the world."


    After seeing this, the leader of the heavenly evil sect said with a smile. He was very happy. When he thought that Xiang Yang was so powerful, Gongsun sword dance would not only add a super strong person, but also have Xiang Yang to protect him. It is equivalent to Xiang Yang also standing on the side of the evil way. So, where should they fear the Taoist school in the future Right way? At that time, only the Taoist people would keep away from them.


    "I didn''t ask you for trouble, but you dare to annoy me. Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    However, after the leader''s voice dropped, he felt cold all over his body and was covered by a strong and incomparable killing intention. His whole body became stiff. He looked up and saw Xiang Yang''s cold eyes without any emotion looking at him. In his eyes, he seemed to be a dead man.


    "I, I''m just joking. Don''t mind..." At this moment, the headmaster of tianxie sect, one of the three powerful demons in the Taoist school, actually bowed his head and reluctantly showed a smile to Xiang Yang, and his voice was full of suffocation.


    All the strong men of the Taoist sect have changed their faces. The submission of the sect leader of the heavenly evil sect represents too much for them. The strong rise of Xiang Yang is beyond reproach. However, a single sentence can make the headmaster of tianxie sect, one of the three evil masters in the Taoist sect, to bow down. This in itself can be said to indirectly represent that the strong men of this group will be defeated Xiang Yang was pressed on his head.


    Among the giants of Taoism, even the leader of Tianjian sect is extremely powerful. Although he surpasses the leader of tianxie sect, he does not dare to say that there is a way to kill the sect leader of tianxie sect alone.


    Xiang Yang can make the other party bow his head with only one word. They form a very obvious contrast. While shaking in their hearts, they know that from now on, there is not only a cloud flying to suppress them, but also a Xiang Yang, which is a mountain that they can''t cross.


    "If you dare to make another joke, you will be killed immediately."


    Ordinary people will give each other a little face even if they are strong enough to bow their heads when they meet the leader of the heavenly evil sect. After all, the head of the tianxie sect is the leader of one of the three evil sects of Tiandao sect. However, Xiang Yang has no consciousness, and his tone is cold, and he doesn''t pay any attention to the leader of the heavenly evil sect.


    After hearing this, the headmaster of the heavenly evil sect showed his anger and looked up at Xiang Yang. He found that Xiang Yang had no emotion in his eyes. It seemed that he would kill him at any time. Besides, willangti also broke out a violent murderous spirit at this time. When he was directly locked in, the head of the heavenly evil sect did not dare to speak any more.


    As for the patriarch of the Yin Yang sect, he had a sneer on his face, but it was not aimed at Xiang Yang. He was very wise not to provoke Xiang Yang. Instead, he looked at the leader of Tianjian sect and other Taoist giants. When he was idle and bored, he continued to shoot at the magnates of the right way. "What a shameless righteous way! It''s really shameless to want to surround and kill us, If it wasn''t for the help of this Taoist brother, I''m afraid we would have really touched your way. "


    The word "the Taoist brother''s help" in his words naturally refers to Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang did not show that he made a group of Taoist giants appear, and all the people present were not idiots. They clearly knew that Xiang Yang was playing tricks. However, all these giants of Taoism pretended that they did not know, for fear that they would make Xiang Yang unhappy and directly deal with him Let''s do it, and they''ll be miserable.Instead, he was the patriarch of the Yin and Yang sect, because in the face of a large number of Taoist giants, he forced Xiang Yang to come in. He said this in order to clearly tell the Taoist giants that Xiang Yang is closer to his side. If you want to move us, you should consider whether Xiang Yang will be upset.


    Although he knew that the effect of doing so was very small, and it might even cause Xiang Yang''s dissatisfaction, the leader of the Yin and Yang sect did not care about anything, because he really had no way. It can be said that the group of people he is facing has gathered nearly all the right giants of Taoism. In the magic way, there are only two leaders of the heaven evil sect and the Yin and Yang sect, which can be said to be weak. No matter how conceited they are, they can not be the opponents of the right way. They must try their best to break through this barrier.


    "In the devil''s way, everyone should be punished."


    Faced with the ridicule words of the master of Yin Yang sect, the master of Tianjian sect didn''t get angry, but said it calmly. The magic sword on his back was constantly shaking and breaking out a shocking sword spirit.


    "Tianjian old thief, do you really want to fight with me?" The leader of the Yin and Yang sect sneered and looked at the leader of Tianjian sect with a sneer, "they all say that you Tianjian old thief is the strongest one in Taoism. However, I am not satisfied. Do you have the courage to fight with me?"


    So far, the leader of the Yin and Yang sect knows that if he and the sect leader of the heavenly evil sect fight against these Taoist giants, they are definitely not rivals. What he can do is to fight against the powerful men of these Taoist sects with the method of arousing general. Only in this way can he escape one. As for the people they bring, they can only rely on the destiny of each other, and his own old life will soon be lost, If you have time to take care of his disciples, you can die if you die. It is enough that you can escape. As a devil, the leader of yin and Yang sect is not stupid enough to want to sacrifice his life to save his fellow disciples.


    "Why not?"


    Facing the challenge of the patriarch of the Yin and Yang sect, the leader of the Tianjian sect seemed very calm and confident. While he spoke lightly, the magic sword behind him suddenly burst out a breath of earth shaking air. The whole person seemed to turn into a god sword and looked at each other coldly, "kill you in a battle."


    "Well, see who cuts who." After seeing this, the leader of the Yin Yang sect was not surprised but pleased. He was able to fight with the leader of the Tianjian sect alone. It was a surprise. His accomplishments had reached the middle stage of the integration period, but the leader of the Tianjian sect was only in the early stage of the integration, which made him gain the upper hand in the realm. Even against the leader of the Heavenly Sword sect, he was not without any chance of success.


    Boom!


    So, when the master of the Yin and Yang sect was very happy, the whole person burst out a breath of earth shaking in an instant, and he was about to rush towards the leader of Tianjian sect.


    "Hum..."


    Although he was very confident in himself, he also knew that the leader of the Yin and Yang sect was one of the three great demons in the evil way, and his strength was incomparable and could not be underestimated.


    A great war is about to start.


    "Stop it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "Stop it!"


    However, when the leader of the Yin and Yang sect was ready to fight with the leader of the Tianjian sect, he heard a cold hum. The momentum of the two sides who had already prepared for the battle suddenly solidified. The leader of the Yin and Yang sect, who was about to rush towards the leader of the Tianjian sect, stopped the trend of the rush, but immediately stopped and looked at Xiang Yang. Similarly, tianjianzong The master''s hand with the hilt on his back was loose and looked at Xiang Yang with dignified eyes.


    Not only that, all the people present looked at Xiang Yang, and they could hear clearly that the cold hum just came from Xiang Yang''s mouth.


    The strong men in the right way were suspicious. Why did Xiang Yang stop the fight between the Tianjian sect and the Yin Yang sect? Is it true that Xiang Yang wanted to kill all the people in the evil way?


    At the thought of this, the strong men of this group of Taoism suddenly showed a color of joy. At the beginning, they thought that Xiang Yang could fight with the devil. Now it seems that such a situation is really going to happen. How can they not be happy.


    The other people of the Yin Yang sect and the heaven evil sect also showed a happy look on their faces. Originally, they were all desperate. Although there were some masters in the distraction period, they were far less than the Taoist giants. If a war broke out, it would be needless to say that they would die.


    However, Xiang Yang stopped directly before the main battle between the Yinyang sect and the Tianjian sect, which surprised them all. They thought that Xiang Yang was going to intervene in this war and planned to keep them.


    "If you want to fight in other places, don''t affect me here. Moreover, from today on, the original territory of heixuanzong belongs to me. No one is allowed to enter without my permission, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    However, when everyone looked at Xiang Yang, he heard a cold hum.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang''s words seemed like a basin of cold water, which directly awakened the righteous people who were waiting for Xiang Yang to destroy the evil way. However, when they realized that Xiang Yang was going to occupy the whole territory of the black Xuanzong, they were all dumbfounded. Before that, their hearts were still having small ideas After the extinction, how should they carve up the territory that originally belonged to the black Xuanzong, and how to make their sect get more benefits here.


    You want to know, each area of the Taoist sect is divided according to the basis. A place where a sect is located must be because its sect occupies the main place first. Of course, it also requires that the sect has the strength to protect its territory. However, later, the territory between the various sects will also be divided. The stronger the clan is, the more it can occupy Naturally, the wider the area is, the more cultivation resources can be possessed.


    Originally, black Xuanzong was one of the three major sects of the evil way. Their sect was located in the same place as Tianjian sect. It was not only full of aura, but also had various kinds of spiritual treasures. For these sects of Taoism, if they could divide up the black Xuanzong, their sect would naturally get great benefits, but they didn''t think about it What happened was that Xiang Yang occupied the territory of heixuanzong directly, and he was still so overbearing and so direct that a word was settled. There was no discussion among the magnates of these sects. Even if they said a few more words, they were very depressed. But they didn''t know how to deal with Xiangyang. No one dared to refute Xiang Yang.


    ¡°£¡ @£¤¡­¡±


    Some of the strong men in this group really wanted to tell Xiang Yang about the rules of the division of Taoist fields. However, before they opened their mouths, they saw Xiang Yang''s eyes with a sharp look and said coldly, "do you have any comments?"


    "There is no opinion of nature. You destroyed the black Xuanzong. You should get everything naturally. If anyone dares to oppose it, I will be the first one to refuse."


    The leader of the Yin and Yang sect took the lead in saying it before the people in the right path started to speak. His words were obviously flattering and fawning to Xiang Yang, which made the others of the Taoist school turn their eyes when they saw it. In their hearts, they had a new understanding of the shamelessness of the patriarch of the Yin and Yang sect.


    "It should be so. What we practitioners believe in is absolute power. Whoever has stronger strength should occupy more territory. Taoist friends have such strong strength. Even if they occupy the whole Taoist school, it is normal for all sects and practitioners of Taoism to call you respect." The headmaster of the tianxie sect also opened his mouth. He said it carelessly, but he was ill intentioned. Obviously, he wanted to see whether Xiang Yang wanted to dominate the world. If he really had this idea, it would be a great surprise. The giants would not agree. Even if there was no big war for a while, he could help Xiang Yang''s excuse to fight the world is to submit to Xiang Yang, not to mention what will happen in the future, at least to avoid today''s disaster.


    A large number of Taoist magnates changed their faces and looked at Xiang Yang nervously. If Xiang Yang really wanted to unify the Taoism, there would surely be an earth shaking war. Although they were numerous, and there were some details handed down from ancient times, no one was sure that he could really deal with Xiang Yang.As for the surrender to Xiangyang, it is impossible for the powerful Taoists. Their respective sects are powerful sects handed down from ancient times. Even if they are destroyed, they can not submit to Xiangyang.


    "If you talk nonsense, the first one will destroy you and your family." However, what made the Taoist giants feel a little relieved is that Xiang Yang was not moved by the leader of the heavenly evil sect. Instead, he looked at him with cold eyes. After a cold snort, he said to willangti, who was standing on the side, "if there is anyone left here within ten breaths, don''t be merciful and kill me."


    "Yes, master."


    After hearing this, willangti immediately showed a respectful look and saluted Xiang Yang. Then he turned to face the powerful men with a gentle smile on his face. "I don''t know who wants to stay. My hand is a little itchy..."


    Boom!


    However, as soon as his words fell, none of the strong men in the group left. In a moment, they used the method of moving away in an instant. Even the leader of Tianjian sect did not say anything about it. In a blink of an eye, only the illusory clan leader was left. Because she had a good relationship with Xiang Yang, she knew that Xiang Yang could not deal with her, but she did not stay The intention of coming down was to say to Xiang Yang, "you will always be the guest of my ethereal sect. If you are free in the future, you can go to see it."


    "I will."


    Xiang Yang''s face was much more beautiful when he faced the leader of the misty sect. He nodded his head gently. The latter moved his lotus step and disappeared in an instant.


    "Master, what else can I do for you?" Seeing that all the people left, willangti looked at Xiang Yang respectfully.


    In willangti''s opinion, the highest level of the practitioners of Taoism is just the state of fitness, which is really not worth looking forward to. If he wants to, he can destroy the whole Taoist school at any time, and Xiang Yang can do it easily. Of course, without Xiang Yang''s sign, he doesn''t dare to kill people at will.


    "People who died in the secular world to protect the Xiang family." As Xiang Yang spoke faintly, he waved his sleeve, and suddenly a powerful nine color energy burst out, which directly dissipated all the burning flames on the ground of the original sect gate of black Xuanzong.


    "Yes."


    Willanty responded respectfully, and his body broke through the void. Soon after, there was a wave of energy from the broken void. Obviously, when he got a little farther away, he directly opened up a space passage to the secular world.


    At the beginning, because he didn''t know the location of the Taoist gate, he could only come to the Taoist gate through the channel opened by the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. Now, he has gone through the two realms, remembering where they are. It is easy to open up a passage to go out.


    Boom!


    "Old thief of Tianjian, you have been occupying the throne of the strongest one in Taoism for too long. I will pull you down from this throne today."


    "Kill..."


    At the same time, thousands of miles away from here, the earth shaking war broke out. The patriarch of yin and Yang sect fought against the leader of Tianjian sect, and the head of tianxie sect also fought against other Taoist giants.


    The war between the two sides was very fierce. Countless millions of mountains were destroyed by them, and even the void was constantly smashed and then restored. Of course, now all this has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. If they want to, all this has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. The most urgent thing Xiang Yang has to do now is how to help Gongsun sword dance solve the heart demon problem.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and a fairy house with the light of immortals emerged directly from his chest. Seeing the rise in the wind, this immortal mansion instantly turned into a huge immortal mansion covering thousands of feet. Then it was suppressed on the original territory of heixuanzong. For a while, it was originally the territory of heixuanzong, but now it has become an immortal mansion with fairy light everywhere Buddha is the same as immortal cave.


    This is Xiangyang''s Wuji Xianfu, which was obtained from the blood cultivator''s world. It is the immortal mansion that the blood clan did not know where it came from. Although it was damaged by the blood clan after a long time of separation, and after the blood clan made a mess of it, would its grade be low if it could be used by the blood clan to place the head and heart of the ancestor of the blood clan?


    Xiang Yang didn''t intend to release the Xianfu or settle down in the Taoist school. However, he saw that the whole black Xuanzong was flattened by Gongsun''s sword dance. In such a large area, it was not necessary to use it for nothing. Of course, the reason why Xiang Yang took out the Xianfu was only a temporary initiative, mainly to facilitate his sword dance for Gongsun Healing, as for whether or not to let the immortal house be here in the future, this is not the problem he wants to think about now.


    After the immortal house fell to the ground, the earth suddenly shook, and the earth shaking atmosphere broke out here, which made the strong men of both the good and evil sides trembling in the distance. When they looked at the past, even if they were thousands of miles away, they could see the immortal spirit overflowing all over their faces. All of a sudden, they all had an incredible look on their faces.


    "This is Xianguang. Is it him...""Oh, my God, he has immortal tools. Fortunately, he didn''t fight with him just now, otherwise he would be dead."


    Boom!


    The trembling in the hearts of a group of powerful Taoist sects could not last long, and they were immediately involved in the battle between good and evil. Although the number of people in the evil way was less than that in the right way, I don''t know how many times. However, these people of the evil way are all elites of the Yin and Yang sect and the heaven evil sect. The strength of both sides is extremely strong. No one can win or lose for a while, and the battle between the two sides is even deadlocked Next.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t have time to pay attention to these wars. Instead, he directly carried Gongsun sword dance into the immortal mansion. Although Gongsun sword dance has been knocked out by him, the situation is not very good with the addition of heart demons. If we don''t rescue them quickly, it may have a bad impact on her future cultivation.


    Boom!


    The local wars continued thousands of miles away from the immortal mansion, and even the places where the Yinyang sect and the tianxie sect were located also broke out. It was some elders of the main sects of the Taoist sect who led the strong men of their respective sects to besiege the two evil sects and vowed to remove the evil forces from the Taoism.


    This war can be said to be earth shaking. Fortunately, the strong man of the black Xuanzong was killed by Xiang Yang, and all the people of the black Xuanzong were killed by Gongsun sword dance. As a result, the power of the evil way side was lost by one-third. Otherwise, the fight between good and evil would be more intense.


    Boom!


    In the end, the battle between the two sides lasted for about half a month. Although the evil way side suffered heavy losses, it was not destroyed because of the preparation of the Yin Yang sect and the heaven evil sect, the array was incomparably powerful and stronger than the black Xuanzong''s array.


    However, none of the strong ones in the right way can compare with Xiang Yang, or even the master of the combination period. In this way, the righteous people can''t do anything with the array of the sect of the evil way, and it''s impossible to destroy them.


    As for the patriarchs of yin and Yang sect who are fighting with the giants of daomen outside, and the headmaster of tianxie sect, they are also very extraordinary. After the fierce fighting, they jointly sacrifice a super magic weapon, which is incomparable in power. They also protect some powerful people in the period of separation, and then they rush out of the giants of the right way of daomen, and then They fled back to their respective clans and hid and never came out again.


    Even the masters of Tianjian sect had no way to deal with the people who had fled back to the sect. They could only stare at the gate of Yin Yang sect and Tian evil sect for a long time. However, these two sects opened the whole array of sects and hid in them. No one was willing to come out and let the strong men of these sects stay outside Face clamor has no effect, finally this group of strong men had to depressed back to their own door.


    At this point, the war is really over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Boom!


    In the secular world, the Xiang family is full of laughter at this moment, and the whole family is full of festive atmosphere, because the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion is willing to enter the Xiang family for a rest. This is a big thing for the Xiang family. The ancestors of the Xiang family attach great importance to them. They all accompany each other with smiling faces, and treat Tianfeng immortal with the highest level of courtesy.


    Immortal Tianfeng is Xiang Yang''s honorary brother, but he wants to make good friends with him. He is very clear that any member of the Xiang family has a higher status in Xiang Yang''s heart than he is. Therefore, even if he is a master of Taoism, even the people of the Xiang family are very polite to him and treat him as an elder master, but he doesn''t set up a master It''s a kind smile on his face, talking to the ancestors of Xiang family, and even pointing out the deficiency of their cultivation in a more euphemistic way from time to time.


    In this way, the ancestors of the Xiang family were excited. It was unthinkable before that the Xiang family could associate with such a huge thing as the Qingfeng Pavilion. However, it is different now. The master of the Qingfeng Pavilion should be so active towards them and keep a low attitude to make friends with them. This makes them feel deeply moved and know that they are all The credit of Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, the ancestors of the Xiang family felt that for thousands of years, after the disappearance of the "overlord ancestor", the Xiang family finally had an outstanding son. Moreover, Xiang Yang was even more evil than the "overlord" ancestor of that year. You know, although the "overlord ancestor" of the Xiang family was powerful, the whole people were extremely arrogant and could be one However, it has not reached the situation that the giants who have reached the goal of letting the door of the door also come to the door voluntarily. In comparison, the level of the two can be seen all of a sudden.


    "My ancestors, what''s going on at home? Where''s my grandson? Where has he gone? The boy said he would come back to wait for me, but he ran away himself. It''s too much. When I see him again, I''ll give him a good beating. "


    But not long after, just as the ancestors of the Xiang family were talking with the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion happily, they heard a hearty voice coming over. It was Mr. Xiang who walked into the hall.


    At the moment, Mr. Xiang is full of scenery. Before, because he was worried about the Xiang family, Xiang Yang said goodbye to Mr. Xiang and came back first. As for Mr. Xiang, he originally wanted to come back with Xiang Yang. However, Mr. White wanted to have a good relationship with the Xiang family, so he just took him to drink a few small drinks, until now he came back.


    On weekdays, Mr. Xiang is not so arrogant, especially in the hall. However, when all the ancestors of Xiang''s family are present, he will not make such a loud noise. However, he drinks a lot of wine in the Bai family, so he speaks a little louder.


    "Presumptuous, there are distinguished guests here, don''t make any noise." The ancestor of the Xiang family was having a good time talking with the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. Suddenly, he was interrupted by him, and his face was angry and he scolded him softly. However, since Mr. Xiang is Xiang Yang''s grandfather, even the ancestor of Xiang family dare not reprimand him too much. He just pretended to show it to the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion.


    The master of Qingfeng pavilion has been in charge of such a large family for over ten thousand years. He can be said to be an old man and a master. How can he not understand that the ancestors of the Xiang family are playing for him? At this moment, his eyes twinkle with displeasure.


    Even if the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion came to the Xiang family for the sake of a good relationship with Xiang Yang and nagged at the Xiang family, he was, after all, one of the great masters in Taoism and a great power. Even if he made friends with the Xiang family, he needed to be treated by the strong. At first, the Xiang family was very satisfied with his treatment, but he appeared After that, although the clamor was only unintentional, it was obviously disrespectful to him as a noble guest. The ancestor of the Xiang family just scolded him, which made the master of Qingfeng Pavilion dissatisfied.


    "Did the Xiang family really think that a Xiang Yang would be able to be powerful and powerful and deal with the emperor like this?"


    The owner of the Qingfeng pavilion was dissatisfied. If it was not for Xiang Yang''s reason, he would face the Xiang family''s attitude towards Xiang''s father. Even if he didn''t teach Xiang''s family a good lesson, he would turn around and leave. However, since he had promised Xiang Yang to take good care of Xiang''s family, he could not turn around and leave. Otherwise, everything he had done would fall short of success ¡£


    "This is it?" Although he is not happy in his heart, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, as an old master, can not express his dissatisfaction directly. Instead, he pretends to take a sip of tea carelessly, and then looks at Mr. Xiang appropriately.


    "He is the head of our Xiang family. He has been the head of our Xiang family for decades. He is not so reckless in ordinary days. He should have drunk some wine today. Please don''t blame him." The ancestor of the Xiang family is naturally an old man. At the moment, when he saw the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, Tianfeng immortal, who pretended to be a casual drinker of tea, he frowned and immediately understood the dissatisfaction of the other party.


    However, the ancestor of Xiang family is not nervous. If someone else collided with the deterioration of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, he would have suppressed the other party by himself. However, Mr. Xiang was not the same. He was Xiang Yang''s real grandfather. As the saying goes, mother depends on the son, and the master naturally gets noble with the strength of his grandson. Even if he is punished, he will be punished No one else can punish Mr. Xiang.After saying that Mr. Xiang is the master of this generation, he looks at the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. Sure enough, he sees that the latter''s face shows a displeased look, and the ancestor of the Xiang family goes on to say, "he has another identity..."


    "What else can I be? Is it the master of a country The master of Qingfeng Pavilion is very dissatisfied with the old master Xiang''s honesty. You say that since you want to flatter me, I am also the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, and my accomplishments are even more shocking. Few people in Taoism can compare with him. Even if you were partial to the little old man, he told me that he was just a master of the house and your younger generation However, if you don''t reprimand each other, isn''t it obvious that the status of this distinguished guest is inferior to that of the contemporary owner of the Xiang family?


    The master of Qingfeng Pavilion spread his angry words to all the people of the Xiang family, which made some of the ancestors of the Xiang family change their facial expressions and opened their mouths to explain. However, the oldest ancestor of the Xiang family said to the owner of the Qingfeng pavilion with a faint smile, "although he is only the owner of our Xiang family, his grandson is named Xiang Yang."


    "What..."


    The master of Qingfeng Pavilion is very upset. He thinks that if the ancestor of Xiang family can''t give him a satisfactory answer, he must take advantage of Xiang Yang''s absence to show his prestige as a Taoist giant. Of course, it''s just a little show, and absolutely can''t go too far. I believe that even if Xiang Yang comes, he won''t say anything, but he hasn''t been waiting for him to show himself With his own strength, he heard what the oldest ancestor of the Xiang family said, and his expression changed suddenly.


    "Who do you think his grandson is?" The owner of Qingfeng Pavilion doubted that he had heard something wrong. He looked at the oldest ancestor of Xiang family and wanted to confirm it.


    With a faint smile on his face, the latter whispered, "his grandson is the most outstanding descendant of our Xiang family ever." At the same time, he said to Mr. Xiang, "this is the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion of daomen. Yongren will come to see the elder quickly."


    Mr. Xiang''s name is Xiang Yongren. If people call him Xiang Yongren, he will be called "master of the house". However, among the oldest ancestors of the Xiang family, he is only a younger generation, so it is very kind to call him.


    "It turns out that the Taoist master is here. I was rude just now. Please forgive me." When Mr. Xiang heard that the other party''s identity turned out to be a Taoist magnate, he was suddenly shocked. His whole body of wine fumes all dissipated in an instant. He rushed forward to meet him.


    "I don''t dare to. The head of Xiang family is here. How dare I claim to be an elder brother? I am Xiangyang''s elder brother, and Xiang''s grandfather is my brother''s grandfather, so I should be my elder brother."


    However, when Mr. Xiang was about to salute, he saw that the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, Tianfeng immortal, was faster than him. He quickly supported him and said with great enthusiasm.


    "What?"


    "And this operation Is this still the leader of Qingfengge and the supreme magnate of daomen? How do you feel like he''s a young kid... "


    At this moment, the ancestors of the Xiang family all widened their eyes and showed an incredible look. They wiped their eyes to make sure that they were not mistaken. This is the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, a famous Taoist school in the world. In front of the head of the Xiang family, he took the initiative to lower his status to his grandson. This is just incredible.


    If they had not seen this scene with their own eyes, even if they had killed them, the group of people present would not have believed that such a situation would have occurred. However, whether they believe it or not, Tianfeng immortal, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, one of the Taoist giants, actually supported Mr. Xiang like a younger generation, trying to bring a posterity on his face The smile of the younger generation, but because he is in a high position all the year round, it is not easy to achieve such a smile. It is a bit like four different.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether he laughs like it or not. However, the attitude he shows really changes everyone''s face. This is a Taoist giant. He has lived for tens of thousands of years and is even older than the oldest ancestor of the Xiang family. His age can be said to be hundreds of times as old as that of Mr. Xiang. However, he pretends to be tender in front of Mr. Xiang, saying that he is a descendant It''s amazing.


    "I dare not. You are the master of Taoism. I am just a common mortal in the secular world. I dare not treat you like this."


    Mr. Xiang was shocked at the other party''s status as a Taoist magnate. What he didn''t expect was that his attitude towards himself was more cautious than that of himself. It seemed that the roles of the two were reversed at this moment. Such changes made him a little confused.


    "You''re welcome. I''m Xiangyang''s brother, and you''re Xiang Yang''s grandfather. I should call him" grandfather ", but I''m a few years older than you. It''s not good for you to call me that way. So, please forgive me." After knowing that the other side is Xiang Yang''s grandfather, Tianfeng Zhenren, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, can be said to lower his posture as much as possible. As he said, if he was not really too old, and Mr. Xiang looked like a hundred years old, he would really call out his grandfather. Of course, there are so many people here, he really can''t shout out.What''s more, what he meant was that if he really called Mr. Xiang "grandfather", he was afraid that he would lose his life. However, he did not dare to say it, but he always had a smile on his face. At the moment, master Xiang looks like a middle-aged man after his breakthrough in cultivation, while the leader of the Qingfeng pavilion looks older. Just by looking at the surface, it is very strange that an old man can be polite to a middle-aged man, just like a younger generation. It is very strange, not to mention the real age gap between the two.


    "You don''t have to. The real man is the elder. The old man doesn''t dare to take on the responsibility..."


    When he thought that the other side was a Taoist magnate and the master of such a powerful sect, even though he was so careless, he did not dare to be the "grandfather" of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. He waved his hands, but he already understood that his grandson was now so strong that he and others would look up to him The degree of flattery of the big men.


    At the same time, Mr. Xiang, who has been the owner of the Xiang family for decades, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He quickly waved his hands and said that he did not dare to be the other party''s grandfather. Of course, he also saw that although the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion wanted to flatter himself, he just wanted to show his attitude and make a good relationship with Xiang Yang. Naturally, Mr. Xiang did not dare to be big.


    "The old man is so polite. In this case, let''s make friends with our peers. How about what we hand over to us?" The master of Qingfeng Pavilion is very happy to see that Mr. Xiang is so knowledgeable and interesting. He has already done enough. In the future, people of Xiang family will naturally tell Xiang Yang something else, so that Xiang Yang can understand his heart is enough.


    "Well, in that case, I''m on my way." Mr. Xiang''s old man became a fine man. He didn''t bother with this problem all the time. Instead, he laughed and sat down with the master of the Qingfeng Pavilion holding hands. They were like old friends who had not seen each other for many years.


    "My God, is this still the giant who just stood on the top? How do I feel that he is Yongren''s brother? "


    After seeing this scene, several ancestors of the Xiang family were stunned. They just thought it was unbelievable. When they received the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, although the other party didn''t show any lofty airs, it was very obvious that the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion took the look of a senior master at that time, and seemed to lower his status with them The same conversation, compared with the present attitude towards Mr. Xiang, it''s just a heaven and a underground.


    "That''s the difference between having a good grandson and not having one."


    For this reason, several ancestors of the Xiang family suddenly sighed in their hearts. They also knew that Mr. Xiang was Xiang Yang''s grandfather, but they were only ancestors separated from Xiang Yang for many generations. No matter who knew that to please Xiang Yang, it was the first choice for them. The master of Qingfeng Pavilion was not wrong to do so.


    However, when they saw that Mr. Xiang and the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion were so good, they were still sad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Boom!


    Just as Mr. Xiang and the leader of the Qingfeng pavilion are brothers and sisters in the Xiang family, while the other ancestors of the Xiang family are looking at the scene one by one, Xiang Yang enters the wujixian mansion in the territory of Taoism. This time, he does not go to Huang Yuewei and other girls who are brought into the world by the Wuji immortal house, but directly takes Gongsun Jian with him Dance came to one of the secret rooms This secret room is a special one for cultivation in the immortal mansion. Of course, the immortal house is very large. I don''t know how many such rooms are. But only this chamber is most suitable for Gongsun sword dance at the moment. There is a special soul bed in the secret room, which is emitting cold fog.


    The cold fog on the bed is not cold, but a special energy. It can make people sitting on the bed keep their mind empty. It has a certain role in promoting the understanding and isolating the invasion of the heart demons. It can be said that it is a treasure of supreme cultivation.


    Gongsun sword dance is typically due to killing too much, which leads to the invasion of heart demons. This spiritual bed can curb the growth of her heart demons. It is just right that it is the most suitable place for her to recuperate.


    Xiang Yang was in charge of the whole Xianfu. Naturally, he knew the secrets of the Xianfu. When he came here, he carefully put Gongsun sword dance on the bed, and then he himself sat down on the opposite side of Gongsun sword dance.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang burst out nine color energy into Gongsun sword dance. Suddenly, at the same time, he was thinking about how to help Gongsun sword dance.


    For ordinary people, the invasion of heart demons is a very serious situation. If you are not careful, you will become a devil. Even if you are possessed, you may become a real devil.


    However, Gongsun sword dance itself is inherited from the Phoenix. Her accomplishments are earth shaking. The fire of Phoenix itself has a strong restraint against heart demons and other injuries. Although the heart demon enters into the body, it only affects her mind and spirit, which makes her mind fluctuate differently from usual. It can''t make her really be possessed by demons. This is not true It''s a blessing of luck.


    After putting Gongsun''s sword dance in place, Xiang Yang gently stroked Gongsun''s white face, which was as white as jade. He said softly, "don''t worry, Gongsun wife. I''ll help you eliminate all the demons in your heart."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    However, before he had finished his words, he spat out a mouthful of blood. It was not that Xiang Yang was hurt, but when he started to dance with Gongsun sword, the deep traction between them was constantly shaking, which made Xiang Yang''s blood constantly tremble, as if there was a powerful force awakening. He had been forced to bear it, Until now, I can''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Are you hurt?" When Xiang Yang spits out a mouthful of blood, Gongsun sword dance seems to be telepathic. She opens her eyes in an instant. When she sees the blood in the corner of Xiang Yang''s mouth, her face suddenly shows tension and affection.


    Although Gongsun sword dance was knocked out by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang couldn''t really lay a heavy hand on Gongsun''s sword dance. She just let her sleep for a while. At the moment, she just woke up and saw Xiang Yang spit blood. While nervous, her face was bursting with a sense of killing. "Who hurt you? I''ll kill him."


    Boom!


    After Gongsun''s sword dance fell, a powerful and incomparable murderous spirit burst out.


    "No injury, just holding you all the time, forgetting the traction of our blood and holding out a mouthful of residual blood." After Xiang Yang saw Gongsun sword dance, he was more fond of Gongsun sword dance. He knew that Gongsun sword dance was an invasion of murderous spirit. As soon as there was any disturbance, he would fight fiercely.


    Xiang Yang wanted to stretch out his hand and rub Gongsun''s head in sword dance. But he thought that he had already vomited old blood because he held Gongsun''s sword dance for a long time. His skin was thick and his flesh was thick, and it was nothing to spit blood. In case Gongsun''s wife suffered, it would be a great sin, so he had to retract his hand.


    Gongsun sword dance heard that Xiang Yang was not hurt, so she took back the murderous spirit. However, her body was full of iron and blood at the moment, which made her look more heroic. Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t dare to put out her hand, she immediately laughed. Without hesitation, she directly stretched out her slender jade hand and grasped Xiang Yang''s hand. In a soft voice, "it''s OK, we are both It''s a predestined fate. The more violent the tremor of blood, the more doomed our fate is, and it will never be separated. "


    At this moment, although the whole person of Gongsun sword dance is still sober, it may be due to the invasion of heart demons that made her bold in speaking and doing things. She endured the deep blood tremor caused by the direct contact between the two people. She grasped Xiang Yang''s hand and put it on her face.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that not only was the uprising in the depths of his blood more and more intense, but his heart beat faster and faster, and even his face turned red.


    "That Don''t you feel bad, wife Xiang Yang took a mouthful of saliva and asked Gongsun sword dance in a low voice. However, his hand was held by Gongsun sword dance''s little hand and put it on her face. He felt the smoothness and delicacy of Gongsun''s sword dance. Xiang Yang''s heart was constantly shaking.At this moment, Xiang Yang was like a pure young man facing his favorite goddess for the first time. His heart was beating fast and his face was flushed. There was a rare, almost impossible "shyness" on Xiang Yang.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Gongsun sword dance''s face showed a charming smile. At the moment, she seemed to have changed. Her face was crimson and her eyes were blurred, as if she were going to drip water. Although she also felt the deep tremor in her body, she also resisted it. Even though, it seemed that she acted more boldly than usual because of the evil spirit. I don''t know how much Times.


    Gongsun''s sword dance''s teeth are as bright as jade. They are gently biting. Their pretty face is slightly red, and their eyes are misty with water mist. The whole person is full of hot breath, and the whole body exudes an attractive smell.


    At this moment, Gongsun sword dance seems to turn into a enchanting goblin, which makes the world thirsty.


    Xiang Yang is no stranger to this. When he thought about what might happen next, his heart beat faster and faster. The whole person was just like a pure boy. He couldn''t even say anything. He just stared at Gongsun sword dance and felt that the Gongsun sword dance at this moment was really beautiful.


    "Xiang Yang, my little man, tell me, am I beautiful?"


    The cherry lips of Gongsun''s sword dance are light, with a wisp of attractive fragrance. Her big eyes with water spirit can charm any man in the world. At the moment, she is looking at Xiang Yang with the color of refusing to return to rest.


    "Drift Beautiful. "


    Sun Gongyang danced with the sword in his head, and felt that sun Gongyang''s sword dance was not enough for sun Gongyang''s head His hand is really shaking, and his heart is shaking at the moment, so that his hand can''t control shaking. His old face is even more blushing, breathing hot breath in his mouth, "little husband, you used to. Tune. Drama. How can I not have the courage today


    Gongsun sword dance is a red lip, and his other hand is like a crystal lotus root arm on Xiang Yang''s forehead.


    There are a lot of women around Xiang Yang. It can be said that he is the holy hand among the flowers. However, at the moment, he shows a totally different appearance from his experience, as if he has experienced everything. This makes Gongsun sword dance funny. He gives Xiang Yang a white look with charming eyes, and then he grabs Xiang Yang''s hand tightly on his face, He said to Xiang Yang, "little husband, do you feel any difference in your hands?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    Although Xiang Yang behaved very badly at the moment, he was really seduced by Tianda. It''s not too much for a strange woman like Gongsun sword dance to say that she is a real fairy. At the moment, Xiang Yang is more open than usual because of the invasion of heart demons. However, after hearing the words of Gongsun sword dance, he is stunned, and his face looks surprised ¡£


    "Don''t your hands notice the difference in my face?"


    Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled. In Xiang Yang''s puzzled and surprised eyes, her face began to change. A faint purple flame was burning on her face, as if burning a layer of wax off her face.


    In silence, a layer of Gongsun''s sword dance face was burned off, revealing a more delicate, no, it should be said that it was a real perfect face, without even a trace of flaws.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang saw it, his heart suddenly trembled, and the whole person was breathless. What kind of face is this? It is crystal like jade and gentle as immortal stone. It can be said that it is the most perfect masterpiece of the creator. Of course, if there is a real creator in the world, he will be most satisfied to see Gongsun sword dance at the moment.


    This face is full of fairy light. Ordinary jade, no, even Xianyu can''t describe the perfection of her face. When Xiang Yang''s eyes look at this face, the whole person is obsessed. Although he didn''t really enter the school to receive systematic education since childhood, what he learned is more than the so-called top name in the world The postdoctor graduated from Pai university is even more extensive, and his talent is rare. In ancient times, he is definitely a champion of both literature and martial arts. However, even though he has all kinds of talents, he can not find any words to describe the beauty of Gongsun sword dance.


    Xiang Yang knew that this was because this face was too perfect to exist in the world. Any words used to describe beauty were made up by the ancients according to the beautiful things. However, they did not see such a perfect and unique face beyond the fairy. How can their words be used to describe Gongsun''s face at the moment of sword dance.


    In ancient times, there were Cangjie''s characters, which made the characters vivid and could express one''s inner thoughts. Xiang Yang had studied all the most complete characters handed down from ancient times, but none of them could be used to describe the beautiful beauty of Gongsun sword dance at the moment.In the past, it was said that the beauty of a woman was as beautiful as a flower. To describe it as a fairy, it was the ultimate beauty. However, at the moment, Gongsun sword dance has surpassed the fairy. This kind of beauty, let alone in this world, is rare even in the sky.


    Xiang Yang''s mind trembled. Rao was able to see countless beautiful women. After seeing the real face of Gongsun''s sword dance, it was the whole person who was trembling.


    "Puchi..."


    Gongsun sword dance, which shows its original shape and has a beautiful posture, is better than a real fairy. After seeing Xiang Yang''s stupidity, Gongsun sword dance can''t help laughing.


    However, with this smile, she immediately fascinated Xiang Yang. She stared at Gongsun''s sword dance without blinking her eyes. She whispered, "how beautiful, I finally know the real meaning of the word" perfect ". Everything in the world can''t be perfect. However, you are an exception. You are perfect..."


    Yes, the Gongsun sword dance is really perfect in Xiang Yang''s eyes. No matter how many gorgeous words can be used to describe the real and beautiful appearance of Gongsun sword dance, only the seemingly simple words "perfect" can barely express the true beauty of Gongsun sword dance.


    There is no perfect thing in the world. Even the heaven and the earth have defects. The so-called perfection is just the beauty imagined by the ancients themselves. However, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, the beauty of Gongsun''s sword dance at the moment is really "perfect".


    As beautiful as this, who can compare with it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Looking at the real face of Gongsun sword dance, Xiang Yang is already in a daze. He is not only dazed, but also drunk. He looks at Gongsun sword dance with dim eyes and dim eyes. His right hand is still stroking on Gongsun sword dance''s truly perfect face which surpasses Xianyu and radiates divine light.


    At this moment, there was still a riot in the deep blood of his body. There was a powerful and incredible energy surging, as if to break out of his body. However, Xiang Yang did not feel the tremor. In his eyes, Gongsun sword dance was the only one in his eyes.


    Gongsun sword dance laughs softly. If ordinary people suddenly make such a huge killing, they will definitely be possessed by demons. However, Gongsun sword dance is different. She has been inherited from the Phoenix and has the incomparable power. Even if it is the invasion of a heart demon, it can not really affect her, let alone enchant her. It just makes her conduct more bold than usual, as if It is the same as drunk people, but it adds infinite charm.


    "Gongsun wife, is this your real face?"


    Xiang Yang whispered and saw the real face of Gongsun''s sword dance. It took a long time for him to recover. This was because his blood vessels were constantly shaking, and the explosive force was becoming more and more powerful. It seemed that there was a trend that could not be suppressed to wake him up. Otherwise, even with Xiang Yang''s determination, he would be infatuated forever and could not wake up.


    He murmured softly, holding Gongsun''s sword dancing face gently in his right hand. He was careful, and did not dare to be rude at all, as if he was holding a unique treasure, which would be lost if he did not pay attention.


    Gongsun''s sword dance is a soft smile with a delicate look in his eyes. Mei, with an incomparable lure. Confused. Li, with a soft smile, her lips lifted, "this is my original real face. However, since the day I was born, it has been sealed up automatically. The ancestors of my family once said that this is the reason for the natural blood of my family. Only when we find the right person determined by our destiny can we have a real face."


    "It''s the destiny of heaven to take the initiative to dust up as soon as I''m born." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. Naturally, he knew that the women of Gongsun clan were different. Gongsun Mingyue also did not show people with his true face. However, at that time, the two men were engaged in "double". After that, Gongsun Mingyue untied the shackles of his blood and showed his real face. So did Gongsun Mingyue. Jiao. Mei. None. Shuang, however, can not compare with Gongsun sword dance.


    "The nature of heaven and earth is really profound."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that the world is so big that there is nothing strange about it. What Gongsun sword dance says is that it really exists. There are too many things between heaven and earth that can not be explained clearly. Even if one cultivates into an immortal, or even becomes the supreme one among the immortals, the mysterious exploration of heaven and earth is endless.


    At this moment, Yang suddenly thought of a problem. Gongsun Mingyue once said that Gongsun''s women are naturally imprisoned. If they want to practice, they must meet the talents they are destined to meet. However, Gongsun sword dance has already reached such a level. "Do you think my cultivation has reached the peak of fitness period, but it has not Have you ever met someone I was destined to meet and wonder? " Seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes in a trance, Gongsun''s sword dance understood what Xiang Yang was thinking and immediately chuckled.


    "I''m just curious. I don''t doubt anything." Xiang Yang''s face was embarrassed. He was afraid Gongsun Jianwu said that he thought she had found the person she was destined for. He raised his hand and swore, "Gongsun wife, I don''t doubt what you mean. I really just feel more curious. After all, there are no absolute things in the world. There are other exceptions to everything, aren''t they?"


    "Well, well, don''t swear, I''m not angry." When Gongsun sword dance saw Xiang Yang and swore nervously, he immediately laughed. Then he said with a soft smile, "it was impossible for me to practice, but it was the year when I was 12 that I got the chance and got the real inheritance of Phoenix. Therefore, I became an exception of Gongsun family, the first one in the history of Gongsun family Those who are predestined can practice. "


    "So it is."


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled after hearing this. Although he had already guessed that this might be the result, he still felt very incredible after hearing this. This is the true inheritance of Phoenix. Even the real immortal would be crazy for it. However, Gongsun sword dance was just a 12-year-old girl who got it She had no chance, which had to be said to be the source of her fortune, which was destined by the real destiny.


    "It''s a pity that Phoenix heritage can only be passed in one vein, otherwise, I can show you the Phoenix inheritance." Gongsun''s sword dance, with a hint of regret, really loved Xiang Yang in her heart. If the Phoenix inheritance could be shared, she would have given the Phoenix inheritance to Xiang Yang.


    The Phoenix inheritance is actually one of the strongest heritages in the sky and the earth. Gongsun sword dance is sorry that she can''t give it to Xiang Yang. At the moment, she has restored her true perfect face. Although she has a regretful look on her face, it is another kind of beauty, which makes Xiang Yang almost fall into a state of obsession.When Gongsun saw the sword dance, she immediately chuckled. On her jade arms, there was a light light in the flow. She lit it on Xiang Yang''s forehead and said with a smile, "my little man, look silly."


    "It''s really stupid."


    Xiang Yang murmured, "but I''d rather be stupid. I didn''t expect that my wife was so much more than a fairy. You were already perfect enough, but now you have become the existence that I have to look forward to when I see you. It''s really shocking..."


    Yes, the original Gongsun sword dance already has the posture of a fairy. Among all the girls around Xiang Yang, it can be said that it is the most peerless face. However, now, it seems that it has risen to a transcendent Fairy on the basis of the original one. Even when Xiang Yang saw it, he felt his mind trembling. When facing Gongsun sword dance, he felt a thrill in his heart As if standing on the ground and looking up at the goddess Gongsun sword dance above the nine heavens, this is the first time that Xiang Yang felt ashamed when facing his own woman.


    "No matter how it changes, isn''t it your woman?"


    He seemed to notice Xiang Yang''s thoughts. Gongsun''s sword dance was moving with his eyes and a drunken smile on his face.


    "Yes, no matter how perfect, how to surpass the immortal, or my wife."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter and couldn''t help but stretch out his other hand to hold Gongsun sword dance. However, Xiang Yang''s other hand had just touched Gongsun''s sword dance. Suddenly, the deep tremor in his blood that had been suppressed by him could no longer help bursting out. He only felt that the incomparable power of equity in his body had been condensed to the top, which seemed to be about to happen soon It''s about to explode, but he still doesn''t let go. Instead, Xuangong works, and a powerful force erupts from his body to suppress the restless blood force in his blood.


    Boom! Boom!


    Although Xiang Yang tried his best to run the energy, and even the blood force of his body joined in the suppression of this energy, he found that the deep blood was brewing. It seemed that the energy that was about to burst out was too strange. No matter how he suppressed it, it was still going to explode with the roar It''s average.


    "I don''t believe in this evil."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that his yuan Shen stood up directly from sitting on his knees in the elixir field. His eyes were full of bright light and looked into the depths of his blood. However, what he saw was chaos and could not see clearly.


    "Mountains and rivers shake the world, give me suppression."


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen drank softly and exerted the supreme Dharma that he had learned from mountain, river and tripod. This is a method that can suppress all things in the world. Xiang Yang once used it several times against the enemy, and each time he made great achievements. Now, with the body of Yuan Shen, he is not sure whether he can suppress the uprising in the blood, but at this time, he The most effective method that can be used is "mountain and river shaking world rhyme".


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is hopeful that if the "mountain river shakes the world formula" can play a miraculous role, it seems that he will be able to have more intimate relations with Gongsun''s wife in the future. Hot. dear. It''s hot.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen is suppressing the power in his blood. What makes him very happy is that "Shanhe Zhenshi Jue" is indeed the supreme divine formula obtained from the mountain and river tripod. With his own energy and blood gas, Xiang Yang can not suppress the uprising in the blood vessels by all means. At this moment, it is on the trend of being suppressed.


    "Boo..."


    However, when Xiang Yang was about to successfully suppress the uprising in his blood, Gongsun sword dance, which he held, immediately felt this wave. She raised her head and looked at Xiang Yang with a mischievous smile on her face. Then she gently leaned over her head and kissed Xiang Yang on his face.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the original "Shanhe Zhenshi Jue" had already played its role, and almost the tremor in the deep blood was suppressed. However, when Gongsun suddenly kisses him, the power in his blood which had just been suppressed suddenly erupted. It is said that no matter how powerful the formula is, it is useless.


    "Good wife, you..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun''s sword dance with a bitter face. However, before he finished his words, he saw that Gongsun sword dance was pressed down on himself. Then, a pair of holy lotus root arms like a fairy jade were holding him directly.


    "You are Ah... "


    Xiang Yang exclaimed, as if she were a frightened little girl. Then, Gongsun''s sword dance face was wearing it. Jiao. Mei. With a domineering and mischievous smile, Feng Mei said with a domineering and mischievous smile, "call it, even if it''s a broken throat, no one will save you..."


    "I''ll go..."


    "Hiss Boom... "


    Xiang Yang was stunned. When he was about to ask Gongsun about the sword dance, he saw that Gongsun''s delicate hand shook slightly. An incomparable force flashed by, and their clothes were broken at the same time.At this moment, a sentence is like white jade of lanolin, and the whole body emits glittering and translucent radiance. The delicate and holy body of a child appears in front of Xiang Yang, which makes his eyes straight after he sees it.


    "Gudong..."


    Xiang Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then he immediately looked at Gongsun sword dance. His whole heart was beating fast. He felt the incomparable heat rising from his body, and a crazy vibration flowed through his body.


    At this moment, how could Xiang Yang not understand what was going to happen next? He was very excited. However, at the moment, he became a pure boy who didn''t know anything. He seemed to be stupid. He just tried so hard to stare at Gongsun. Although his whole body was hot, he did not dare to move.


    "I never thought my little man would be so shy." Gongsun''s sword dance was smiling softly. At the moment, she also had a look of shame on her face. However, because of the devil in her heart, she acted boldly than usual. I don''t know how many times. Otherwise, she would not have been able to push Xiang Yang down like this.


    "Who, who said I was shy..."


    Xiang Yang, who was told by his goddess that he was a shy boy, looked at Gongsun sword dance with a look of Defiance on his face. He bit his teeth and grinned. "Good wife, you sent me to the door. Don''t blame me for bullying you."


    "I''m afraid you won''t move."


    Gongsun''s sword dance was dazzled, but he hooked his finger to Xiang Yang with a thrilling lure. Confusion broke out.


    "Oh..."


    In this situation, if Xiang Yang could resist the deterioration, he would not be a real man. His heart trembled, and his blood was burning. Even the millions of dark ice could not suppress his heat to the town. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s mouth let out a wolf''s howl. He couldn''t help it any longer and rushed directly to Gongsun''s sword dance.


    "Well..."


    In this moment, the whole chamber, the wind and clouds, the dragon and Phoenix harmony, nine color light and purple halo flow endlessly, turned into a breath of earth shaking breath, constantly shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Boom!


    Wuji Xianfu is located in the original position of the black Xuanzong. The whole immortal house is covered with a layer of light light, which makes it look like a light curtain from a distance, but it has a sacred atmosphere.


    What is the immortal light? At first glance, it seems colorful when you look at it from a distance. However, if you look closer, you will find that it is a color that no one can describe.


    This is the spirit of the immortal, the light of the immortal.


    What is immortality? People are beside the mountain, but they can''t see people or mountains. It''s just like painting, and it seems to be in reality. This is an indescribable existence beyond the secular world.


    Immortal light and immortal Qi, sacred and inviolable, are a kind of energy of higher level, which surpasses all the energies in the universe.


    The sacredness of immortality lies in that what everyone sees will be different. What you think in your mind is what it looks like. If you have a preconceived idea that immortality is colorful and the most beautiful color in the world, it will appear in front of you in that color. If the immortal light in your heart is not of any color, it is invisible Well, it doesn''t have any color.


    This is immortal Qi, which is the most mysterious and mysterious energy between heaven and earth. It is no longer comparable to the energy of the lower world. It is a power that transcends everything and possesses mysterious and incredible great power.


    At the moment, Wuji immortal house is located in the Taoist gate. If you look carefully, not only is there infinite aura of heaven and earth being absorbed from the Taoist gate, but also the whole Wuji immortal house seems to be breathing constantly. Every second, it absorbs infinite energy from the endless void and enters into the immortal house.


    Just as ordinary creatures can breathe at any time and absorb oxygen from the outside world to maintain the energy necessary for their life activities, treasures have spirits, especially the most precious treasures like Xianfu can actively absorb the energy from the outside to supplement and enter them, so that the immortal mansion can maintain enough and full energy all the time.


    Of course, this kind of energy absorption is no better than the role of a spiritual spring. If Xiangyang''s Wuji immortal house can directly own a spiritual spring like Zhang lingshuang, so that the spirit spring can bloom, then, in this Wuji immortal mansion, whether it is all kinds of energy or the spirit contained in it, will be upgraded to a higher level, even to the original Some of the damage to the immortal house will continue to recover with the abundant energy.


    However, today, Wuji fairy house can only absorb energy from the outside world to supplement itself. In the case of insufficient energy, it can not achieve rapid self recovery.


    If the level of Wuji immortal house is not very high, and it can absorb other energy from the void to strengthen itself, even if all the auras of heaven and earth of the whole Taoist school are absorbed by the immortal house, it is not enough.


    After all, the immortal house is not only finished after absorbing the energy from the outside world, but also transforming the external aura into a higher level of immortal Qi after absorbing the energy.


    It is not a simple thing for low-level energy to be transformed into high-level energy. However, the level of heaven and earth aura itself is much lower than that of immortal Qi. If you want to convert it into immortal Qi, you have to continuously compress and condense a series of means. After the reduction is tens of millions of times, it can be transformed into immortal Qi by special means of Xianfu.


    Otherwise, it will be full of the aura of heaven and earth soon, even if the volume of the immortal house becomes ten times larger.


    Although the immortal house did not shine too brightly, the strong men in the Taoist school all knew that there was a supreme immortal house in the black Xuanzong''s territory, and the owner of this immortal house was Xiang Yang, a new rising strong man.


    Moreover, at this moment, countless powerful people of daomen can feel that the innumerable auras in the small world of daomen are unbalanced. In the past, the auras in all directions are relatively evenly distributed. However, there are too many auras absorbed by Xianfu nowadays, which makes countless auras incline to the direction of Xianfu In this way, the aura in other directions of daomen will naturally become less and less, while that in Xianfu will be more and more.


    Of course, Taoism has existed in the world for countless years. Although it is a small world created by human beings, it is not easy for the practitioners who gather this part of heaven and earth. It is impossible to lose the balance because of the short-term absorption of Xianfu. At the moment, the powerful Taoists do not have much feeling and worry. Even, they do not have any How much time do you have to deal with this kind of thing, because the battle between the good and the evil is still going on.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, at this time, there was a breath of earth shaking explosion in the immortal mansion.


    "Oh..."


    "Tweet..."


    From the secret room where Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance are located, the sound of dragons and phoenixes is constantly coming out. At the top of the secret room, a thousand feet long nine color dragon and a relatively small purple Phoenix are constantly entangled.The incomparable breath broke out in the secret room. The whole chamber seemed to have been detached from the immortal house at this moment. A mysterious and great breath broke out, even excluding the immortal spirit of the immortal house.


    This is the force of creation of heaven and earth, the breath of life, as if it were the first wisp of life produced at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is mysterious and cannot be described by words.


    The creation of life can be said to be the greatest miracle in the chaotic world. The power of life is needed by any living creature. Even if you are a monster, you also need the power of life. Without the power of life, there can be no existence of even a little breath of life.


    At this time, the breath of life burst out of the secret room can make any strong person feel incredible existence. However, Wuji immortal house is isolated from all the space of the outside world, so that no one can find out the situation here. Otherwise, if it is placed in the outside world, there will surely be countless strong people competing for it.


    I remember Xiang Yang and Gongsun Mingyue. At that time, there was a harmony between the dragon and the Phoenix. However, the situation was not as fierce as it is now. However, at that time, a supreme demon had come to attack. If Yun Feiyang hadn''t appeared to kill that demon, I''m afraid even Gongsun sword dance at that time would not have been an opponent.


    Today, Xiang Yang and Gongsun are the only two swordsmen. The vision brought by "Xiu" is far more than that of the previous one. In the outside world, there are countless big demons that have existed since ancient times. It can be imagined that if there was no infinite immortal house, this "double" would have happened. I''m afraid it can''t be done smoothly.


    Boom!


    In the sky above the chamber of secrets, in addition to the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix, there is another scene. This is a chaotic void. There is nothing else, desolate, dim and nihilistic, except for the hazy chaos There is no breath of life. After countless years of evolution, it has always been like this. Time, space, light and darkness can not be seen here. If you want to summarize it in one word, you can only use the word "nothing".


    It seems that everything has died out, or it may be that all things have not yet appeared. There is nothing, nothing can be seen, and everything belongs to nothingness.


    "Touch..."


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, in this endless void, there is a light, and then there is a small flame out of it, this small flame shows nine colors, not only in this place where there is nothing, it appears very different, but also very beautiful.


    "Hoo..."


    When the little flame came out, it immediately changed the scene of chaotic heaven and earth. There was a great vitality burning in this small flame. Although the fire was small, it had the ability to light up the void. The chaotic void also changed because of the emergence of this flame. The original barren place gradually began to evolve, The emergence of land, gurgling water, the breath of life constantly flowing, the evolution of life seems to be completely displayed in this flame.


    Small, but has infinite nature.


    Originally should belong to the flame of destruction, but now it has infinite life creation power.


    With the flow of time, the virtual shadow that evolved from the top of this chamber seems to have become real. What this virtual shadow shows is a chaotic void that is created out of nothing. A small flame begins to bring the breath of life, and then gradually changes. A little bit of life appears, starting from the low-level life to the higher level The appearance of the congenital gods and demons of grade a finally evolved into a vast world. Naturally, the scene was caused by the sword dance of Xiang Yang and Gongsun. However, they did not know anything at the moment. On the spiritual bed in the secret room, the nine color light and purple flame intertwined together and wrapped the two people, as if they had turned into a cocoon.


    In this cocoon, no one can see everything, but there are bursts of fairy sound from inside, a breath of life and destruction from inside.


    Life and destruction are antagonistic, but at the moment, the two opposing breath is perfectly integrated, very awkward, but it seems very normal, as if it should have been like this.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, as if it was an instant, and it seemed that it had been ten thousand years. Suddenly, the cocoon trembled, and a earthshaking breath burst out. There was a nine color dragon and a phoenix bathed in purple flame in this cocoon, stretching their bodies, and then entangled in each other.


    In the same way, faintly, we can see that in the cocoon, two figures cross their necks and embrace each other, bursting out from them with endless mysterious breath.


    The power of life is boundless, as if it is endless.


    The mysteries of life seem to be unfolded infinitely at this moment. If anyone sees this scene, he will be shocked, especially those who practice. If they can observe the mystery, they will surely make great progress in the realm, and even directly break through the existing realm, and even reach a higher level.Great, mysterious, this is the mystery of life.


    Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dance are the marriage of heaven. Although Xiangyang feels strange about the so-called "marriage of Tianding", it is necessary to admit that when he and Gongsun sword dance are together, they are "double". The vision brought by the "Xiu" was very exciting. At this moment, Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dance were all blended together. Their thoughts seemed to be flying infinitely, flying out of the boundless space, crossing the chaos and void, and reaching a wider world.


    Many rules of heaven and earth are flashing in front of them. They see the origin of life, the power of destruction, the change of heaven and earth, so that they are so drunk.


    In the secular world, ordinary men and women are together. Happy. Woman. Love. When, enjoy it. Meat. Body. Blend. Although there is no lack of spiritual sublimation, the joy brought by them is more satisfied by. Meat. Body. It is directly reflected.


    However, the "double" between the revisionists. The cultivation is different. What they get is not only the joy brought by the "flesh body blending", but also the real sublimation of the life promoted by the integration of the yuan Shen.


    This is the feeling of life promotion that only the revisionist can truly realize, which is "double.". The true mystery of "Xiu" is that only the real heart has love, and both sides open everything without reservation and let go. Meat. Body. It is true joy that the spirit is blending with the original God, even life is connected together. This real feeling of completely integrating together is the real joy.


    Boom!


    Time is passing by, the sound of dragon singing and phoenix is constantly ringing on the cocoon of Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dance. The breath of life is getting stronger and stronger. However, after all, when all this ends, I don''t know how long it will take. With the last sound of dragon chanting coming out, the sound of dragon singing and Fengming will disappear. The virtual shadow of nine colored dragon and Phoenix are also shrinking into the virtual shadow of Phoenix Into the cocoon.


    "Touch..."


    However, this is not the end. When all the visions are shrunk into the cocoon, two flames appear suddenly on the surface of the cocoon, one of which is the purple Phoenix fire which Gongsun sword dance has been showing. However, the fire of Phoenix is a little different from that of Gongsun sword dance, because this time, the Phoenix Fire is a little different from that of Gongsun sword dance The power of fire is more than hundreds times stronger than before, even more. In this fire of Phoenix, the breath of life is very strong, and has exceeded the breath of destruction.


    There is another flame beside the purple Phoenix Fire. No, it should be said that there are nine petals on the lotus, each with an independent color.


    The nine color lotus is spinning gently, but it is not only rotating in one direction, but a moment of forward rotation, and then reverse rotation. When the lotus is rotating in the positive direction, it is a great vitality, as if there is a great life in this fire brewing. This force of life is no matter whether there is any in the world Compared with the human being, even the blood ancestors'' heart and the life force contained in the head can not be compared. This is the force of life that can evolve all things between the real heaven and the earth.


    When the lotus is rotating in reverse, the breath of life that is magnificent to the earth shaking suddenly dissipates, instead of a breath of destruction that can make people despair. At this moment, the breath of this lotus seems to destroy the earth. Even the universe will be directly devoured and destroyed in front of it.


    This is both sides of life and death. The breath of life and destruction are gathered on this fire lotus. Life and death are originally opposite and cannot appear on the same thing at the same time. However, it appears now, and it is also so appropriate to appear on this nine color fire lotus naturally.


    "Life and death fire lotus, is turning into life, reversion to death..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "Fire lotus of life and death, turning into life, reversing into death..."


    Boom!


    Along with a low murmur voice from the cocoon, the secret room, out of thin air thunder, as if the heaven and earth to this life and death of fire lotus, there is an incomparable breath burst out.


    In addition, although the thunder was only produced in the secret room, at this moment, even the Wuji immortal house seemed unable to stop the real voice of recognition from heaven and earth. In the outer world, there were also many powerful people who felt something in their hearts and arrived at a palpitation. In particular, some old demons handed down from ancient times are hiding at this moment In the door, they felt this breath, and immediately felt their hearts trembled. They wanted to turn around and run.


    "Is it amazing? Or has the unparalleled killing device been refined successfully? Or someone has created a unique supernatural power in the sky and the earth Whatever it is, it''s definitely not a good thing. "


    "No, although the world has just recovered and the strength of practitioners is generally low, the water is too deep to stay any longer."


    "Hurry into the universe, only in the vast universe, is the real destination."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some demons whispered, and then, without hesitation, they directly turned around and rushed out of the heaven and earth. With their incomparable strength in ancient times, they crossed the universe and headed for a broader universe of spiritual cultivation.


    After all, the world is too small. If Xiang Yang, a powerful man, is determined to look for the demons who rush out of the oppressed small world, it doesn''t take much time at all. Therefore, after sensing this strong and incomparable breath, the countless demons tremble in their hearts and turn directly to leave the world.


    Although these demons and demons are the supreme strong men who have existed since ancient times, they have their own strong hands. They have been suppressed for countless years. Now, after they are born again, their accomplishments have fallen sharply. As long as their accomplishments reach the level of yunfeiyang, they are absolutely not rivals.


    Although these demons and Demons want to win some opportunities in this part of the world when the world recovers, they run away without hesitation when they feel the strong and incomparable breath of this fire lotus of life and death.


    This is something that no one expected. I''m afraid even Xiang Yang, who is happily engaged in "double cultivation" with Gongsun sword dance, did not expect that after he awakened this magical power, he would create such an earth shaking scene.


    "It''s a little weird..."


    At the same time, the "nine elder sister" and others in Wuji immortal mansion also felt this breath. As the strong people of the eighth grade peak, if placed in this world, they would be comparable to the strong ones during the robbery period. They could also sense the strong breath that broke out in the immortal mansion.


    "Xiang Yang said that we have arrived at his world, which is more terrible than we imagined."


    "Nine elder sister" and other super strong people in the realm of eight grades said to themselves that in the world of blood cultivation, they are absolute kings. In addition to the eldest of heaven and Earth Society and the animal emperor in the endless wilderness, their strength is the strongest. Now, when they feel the breath of life and death in the fire lotus of life and death, their hearts are shaking, I think the strong people in this world are beyond their imagination.


    "I don''t know when I can go to the outside world to have a look. This is the world of the boss. It must be very magnificent."


    In this group of people, "Twelve elder brothers" is boring squatting on the ground, groaning. At the moment, he looks a little miserable, and the whole person is black and blue, as if he had just been trampled by a cow.


    Of course, Xiang Yang brought these people into Wuji immortal mansion, not to let them gather together, but everyone had their own room to rest. What they wanted to practice could practice, and those who wanted to go out and walk could go out and walk. But Xiang Yang did not separate them.


    During this period of time, these people found that they were not very fun in Wuji immortal house. What made them feel very boring was that they could not practice well, because their practice was not to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to improve their cultivation. Only by absorbing the power of refining blood vessels was the fastest way to improve their accomplishments.


    As a result, there is nothing to practice. In the space of Xianfu, they are only taken in. Naturally, they can''t see too many areas. After visiting all the places they can walk around, they are even more bored. Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, is not a person who can sit down. At the moment, she is bored and itchy Naturally, I want to practice my hands well and stop itching.


    In this way, there is no doubt that the "Twelve elder brothers" ranked under the "nine elder sisters" in the society of heaven and earth will be in bad luck.


    "Nine elder sister" has nothing to do with "Twelve elder brothers" to practice, which is called "Duel", so as not to let "Twelve elder brothers" practice in vain. However, no matter how you look at it, it is "nine elder sister" who is very happy and vent her depression. Of course, the final result is that "Twelve elder brother" is beaten black and blue, while "nine elder sister" is after relaxing He is comfortable with his legs up to study whether he can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to practice."It''s a miserable life like this..."


    "I thought that after leaving that world, I would be able to follow the old man''s hot and spicy food to see a more different broad world. At least, I could find some beautiful women to accompany me or something. Unexpectedly, Mu Yunping would abuse me like this. My God, old man, why don''t you come to save me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Twelve elder brothers" was really miserable and aggrieved. During this period, he had to practice with "nine elder sister" every once in a while. Every time, he was beaten black and blue, as if he had been abused.


    He missed Xiang Yang and the world of blood practice. If he could choose again, even if he wanted to see the outside world, he couldn''t leave with Xiang Yang at the moment. The feeling that he would be abused every little while was too hard and terrible.


    "Twelve elder brother" wanted to cry. In fact, he did cry at the beginning. At that time, he thought that he had already cried. Would Jiujie let go of his mother''s love when he was not careful. However, after crying, he found that he was wrong. How could a person like "nine elder sister" have any maternal love? It can be said that he has a child abuse addiction When she saw twelve elder brothers crying, she didn''t have much love. Instead, she sat watching and pointing him out. She wanted to cry more truthfully and shed more tears. When she thought about her experiences in the past few days, she missed Xiang Yang in her heart. Without comparison, there was no harm and no gratitude. After comparing Xiang Yang with nine elder sisters, the twelve elder brothers really understood how refreshing it was to stay with Xiang Yang. At least, he was beaten before he failed to surrender. After obedience, Xiang Yang would not embarrass him.


    "Boss, where are you? I miss you..."


    "Little twelve, come here."


    Just as the "Twelve elder brothers" squatted on the ground with a gloomy face and muttering, hoping that Xiang Yang would soon appear to rescue himself from the bitter sea, suddenly "nine elder sister" waved to him again. Seeing that she was still sitting quietly studying how to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the nine elder sister had a bad smile on her face. "Did you feel bad when she developed a method How can you apply it to practice? Come here and practice with me. "


    "No, not to death."


    "Twelve elder brother" constantly shakes his head, with a firm look on his face. He is not stupid. Every time "nine elder sister" says that she will develop a new way to use the power of the world and pass it on to herself after she studies it. At the beginning, I was a little bit of a fool to believe in. But now I can see that this violent woman is obviously boring He spent his leisure time and got nothing after beating himself up.


    "I can''t help it."


    Boom!


    "Twelve elder brothers" don''t fight, but how can "nine elder sister" let him just listen to a roaring sound. The figure of "nine elder sister" turns into a bright light and rushes towards "Twelve elder brother" in an instant. Suddenly, with the breath of earth shaking, a big war breaks out here. Of course, the so-called war is just the abuse of twelve elder brothers.


    "Ah Elder sister, spare your life... "


    "It hurts me so much. Why is it so miserable..."


    "Boss, help me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the continuous screams, even Huang Yuewei, Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun, as well as Huang Yueqing, who practiced in their own secret rooms, came out one after another. After seeing this scene, they suddenly showed a smile. This is not the first time they have seen such a situation.


    At the beginning, they were shocked. They thought that "nine elder sister" and "Twelve elder brother" had a quarrel. But now they understand that they are not really fighting each other. They are relieved.


    "Boss, if you don''t come out, I''ll die..."


    With the scream of "Twelve elder brothers" like killing a pig, his whole person is like a ball. He is constantly bombarded by "nine elder sister". Then, there is no more. He is ruthless and stifles his breath, and he just faints.


    "The boy is so cruel to himself."


    "I didn''t expect him to have such courage. It seems that I underestimated him before."


    At the same time, when the "Twelve elder brothers" fainted themselves, in the void above the immortal mansion, there were a man and a woman standing together hand in hand. They were Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dancing.


    At the moment, the two men have completed their cultivation, which can be said to have truly completed the most important ceremony in their lives.


    Xiang Yang''s breath is majestic and mysterious. With Gongsun''s sword dance, he has gained a lot. He has not only awakened to the supreme talent of "life and death fire Lotus", but also his own. His soul and body have been washed away, as if he had experienced the nirvana of Phoenix, which made him experience some hidden dangers left by his rapid improvement in cultivation¡® It was completely restored after repair.At the moment, although Xiang Yang''s cultivation has not been greatly improved, and even his physical strength is just standing still, what he has got is too much, which is something that cannot be measured by strength improvement.


    Another kind of talent and magic power in Xiang Yang''s blood has been opened and awakened. His body and yuan God seem to have experienced the baptism of the fire of Phoenix, which is exactly the same as the rebirth of the real Phoenix. The whole person has an incomparable breath from head to foot. It is mysterious and great, as if he is left behind and independent, which is daunting.


    Compared with Xiang Yang, Gongsun sword dance can be said to have got more. It is a blood awakening determined by her destiny, and it is only when she meets her destiny that she can truly wake up.


    At the moment, Gongsun sword dance has maintained her true face. The whole person is extremely holy and surpasses the fairy temperament. It flows in her body with a breath of incomparable nobility. Compared with her, even Xiang Yang feels ashamed.


    Although Gongsun sword dance didn''t directly awaken any natural power like Xiang Yang, the mysterious treasure in her body was opened. As a descendant of Gongsun family, the incomparable and mysterious power hidden in her body was related to the Phoenix itself. After thousands of years of compression, it could be said that Gongsun sword dance reached its peak The power of Gongsun sword dance was pushed forward to the front. Today''s Gongsun sword dance cultivation seems to have broken through the peak of the fitness period and reached the state of the supreme robbery period.


    As for Gongsun sword dance, the invasion of heart demons caused by killing too much was recovered in an instant. What''s more, there were doubts among her primordial gods, and the pure flame was flowing. It was the fire of nirvana of the Phoenix that stayed in the yuan God after knowing her heart demon. If such a heart demon wanted to invade her in the future, she would be instantly attacked The flame was cleared away.


    At the moment, Gongsun sword dance seems not to be in this world. Because she has gone through "cultivation", she has opened the shackles in her body, as if she has opened a door of wisdom, which has opened the road to the heaven of cultivation. From then on, her cultivation talent will be incomparable. Moreover, because of the mysterious power in her own blood and Phoenix Huang''s pulse is related to her inheritance, which makes her whole person sublimated. In the future, when she practices the Phoenix inheritance, although she is still a human body to practice the Phoenix magic formula, her training speed will be greatly improved, and it can be said that it will not be much slower than that of the real Phoenix family.


    "It''s a wonderful life like this."


    "What are you doing? There are so many people down there..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "Ha ha ha..."


    This time, Xiang Yang''s laughter was not hidden. Instead, it was transmitted directly to the lower part of the room. As a result, a group of people who were looking at whether "Twelve Brothers" really fainted or pretended to be dead were stunned. However, after a long pause, they were all excited.


    "It''s Xiang Yang."


    "Oh, my God, he''s here at last."


    "Xiang Yang, where are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance are still hidden in the void, although the sound came out, they did not see him. At the moment, all of them tried to open their eyes to look for Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, help! Boss, I don''t want to stay here any longer. If I stay for another second, I''ll die. Boss, you have pity on me. Let me out quickly. I''m going to make you a cow and a horse. I''ll help you. I can go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire, as long as I don''t want to be here..."


    "Woo Hoo..."


    However, when several women were looking for Xiang Yang''s figure, the "Twelve elder brothers" who had just made themselves faint suddenly woke up and was crying with snivels and tears, as if he had experienced a terrible experience here.


    If you don''t know, you will really think whether the "Twelve elder brother" has been subjected to some very severe torture. It is just that the performance of "Twelve elder brother" is too real, which makes people think that he is really too miserable.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "This guy is very powerful. I can even feel that his energy is comparable to that of a strong man during the robbery period, but his character is so interesting..."


    Gongsun sword dance, standing in the void with Xiang Yang holding hands, burst into laughter when he saw the snivel and tears of "Twelve elder brothers".


    Xiang Yang naturally told Gongsun Jianwu about his experience in the world of blood cultivation, and all the people who brought him back from the world of blood cultivation.


    "This guy was originally the leader of the 12th brother of Heaven Earth Society, one of the strongest human groups in the world I went to. But his character is just like a wall grass. If his life and death were not in my hands, I would not be at ease to bring him back." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Speaking of it, originally, he and "Twelve elder brothers" were antagonistic. At that time, he only thought that it would be good to have another beater, so he tried his best to control the other side. Moreover, when he was going to leave the world, he did not intend to bring back the "twelve elder brothers". However, this guy was too persistent, and even he followed his own feelings and pursued him, and he was not lucky Wrong. He found Xiang Yang before he started the transmission. So he finally brought him to this world.


    However, if the "Twelve Brothers" can also play an extremely strong power in this world, his strength at the top of eight grades corresponds to the strong one in the period of plunder among the practitioners. It can be said that the backwardness of the cultivation method in that world limits their exertion of their real power. At least, he can also play the strength of the combination period If you can''t fight, you will not lose.


    "But such people don''t look so bad." Gongsun''s sword dance was a light smile and said, "well, let''s get down quickly. You can''t wait for those beauties."


    "Cough, good wife, me, me and them..." Xiang Yang''s eyes looked down at Huang Yuewei and other women. He thought that he had just finished such an important gift with his wife Gongsun, and that he was going to go down to see other women later. He felt very embarrassed and felt that he was a very jerk.


    "Oh, my little man would feel embarrassed. Don''t worry. Since the day when I saw you, I had already made all preparations, and I would not miss them. However, if you dare to make love again, don''t blame me and my sisters for exercising family rules on you." When Gongsun sword dance saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. However, she threatened Xiang Yang fiercely.


    "What family rules?"


    Although Xiang Yang was very amused by Gongsun sword dance''s threat of "ferocity", he was even more curious about the "family rules" in Gongsun''s sword dance. As the head of the family, he did not seem to have set such a rule.


    "Family rules, of course, are negotiated by our sisters. Our words are rules."


    "Cluck..."


    After listening to Gongsun sword dance, he couldn''t help laughing. Then, in the daze of Xiang Yang, she twisted her perfect figure. In a flash, the whole person floated down directly to the bottom.


    "And this operation?"


    Gongsun sword dance has left, but Xiang Yang is stunned. This is really domineering. The words of several girls are family rules. Instead, he, the real head of the family, has been suppressed by death.


    "It''s also good..." After a long pause, Xiang Yang burst out laughing with a chuckle. He felt very comfortable. He didn''t have much attention from men and women. As long as he was happy, the one he loved was happy.However, he didn''t want to make sun dance slowly. He didn''t want to see if he was dancing with sun Gong slowly.


    "Hiss This is... "


    Below, Huang Yuewei and other women are looking around with great excitement. When they want to wait for Xiang Yang to appear suddenly, they suddenly feel a little bit of news coming. They raise their heads and have a look. Suddenly, they see a beautiful and indescribable beauty in white falling from the sky. At this moment, all the people present, whether male or female, are in a daze Yes.


    "Oh, my God, such a beautiful woman, this is the only one in the sky and on the earth."


    "This, this, this In front of her, I feel like I''m lowering my head and not daring to raise my head. "


    "Is she a God?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, even if she is very confident and proud of herself, she can''t help but tremble in her heart. She only feels that the peerless beauty in front of her is the real perfect goddess, and even she is far from comparable.


    "God, goddess, the eldest brother didn''t cheat me. The world is really colorful I''m so excited I''m going to cry. I''m going to cry for this goddess. I''m worth all the pain I''ve suffered. "


    "Twelve elder brothers" was even more exaggerated. He looked at Gongsun''s sword dance with a pig''s brother on his face. He was about to die. He felt that he had been taught such a miserable lesson by the ninth elder sister. He changed his tone. He quickly tidied up his clothes and then fiddled with his hair For the most handsome appearance, he rushed to Gongsun sword dance.


    "Hello, goddess, I''m" Twelve elder brother ". No, no, you can call me Xiaoshi. You can call me Xiaoshi, Xiaozhong and Xiaoyu. My real name is jade in the stone. It''s like gold in the sand. Wherever you go, it will bloom with attractive luster."


    "Twelve elder brothers" looked shyly at Gongsun''s sword dance. Even as he spoke, he did not know whether he was nervous or excited. The whole person was shaking.


    This is the first time that "Twelve elder brothers" said his name. Even if Xiang Yang subdued him, he never asked for his real name. Unexpectedly, the name of this guy was Shi Zhongyu.


    However, he did not have any principles in the face of such a peerless beauty as Gongsun sword dance. He directly gave himself numerous nicknames.


    "Stay on the side."


    "Touch..."


    "Twelve Brothers" Shi Zhongyu faced Gongsun sword dance with a posture that he thought was very handsome. When he wondered whether he could be liked by the goddess, Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister on one side, kicked Shi Zhongyu, the "Twelve elder brothers", and flew out. I don''t know how many miles away.


    "I''m Mu Yunping. I''m a good friend of Xiang Yang. The girl will appear here. I must be a relative and friend of Xiang Yang. Haven''t you consulted the girl yet?"


    "Nine elder sister" Mu Yunping is very rational. She knows that they are among the treasures of Xiangyang. The people who can appear here must have something to do with Xiang Yang.


    Huang Yuewei, Yun Feifei, Wu Qingyun and Huang Yueqing, who are beside Mu Yunping, are shocked to see Gongsun sword dance. Rao is the same woman, but they have never seen such a unique woman.


    The beauty of Gongsun''s sword dance does not exist in this world. It is a kind of unique beauty that men and women kill each other. In particular, she shows her true face at the moment, which makes any woman in the world feel very ashamed.


    Facing the nine elder sister and other women, Gongsun sword dance did not put on airs at all. Instead, she had a gentle smile on her face. Her smile, like the spring breeze, blew away all the tension of everyone. A comfortable feeling rose up, which made them relax in an instant.


    "My name is Gongsun sword dance. I''m a woman from Xiangyang."


    Gongsun''s sword dance was laughing, but at the same time, he told several girls that he was Xiang Yang''s woman.


    Boom!


    After Gongsun''s words of sword dance dropped, nine elder sister and Huang Yueqing didn''t feel much. They just felt that Xiang Yang didn''t know what kind of bad luck he had taken, and that he could be favored by Gongsun sword dance, a peerless woman better than a real goddess. However, after hearing this, Huang Yuewei, Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun changed their faces, as if they were struck by a lightning strike.


    Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei, in particular, did not understand why they were not inferior in their unique appearance and accomplishments, but Xiang Yang did not think much of them. Now, after seeing Gongsun sword dance, they finally understood the real reason for everything.


    Yes, no matter who it is, with such a goddess like woman around, how can other women in the world still feel excited.It''s like eating delicacies and wearing silks and satins all the time. When he suddenly asks him to eat roadside snacks, he won''t like it.


    In particular, Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun feel dejected in their hearts. After they finally understand the reason for everything, they are even more sighed. They have no confidence in whether they can be together with Xiang Yang.


    Huang Yuewei is already Xiang Yang''s woman. However, her tension is no less than that of Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun. She holds the corner of her clothes with her hands and a tense look on her face. She feels like an ugly daughter-in-law for the first time.


    "I heard Xiang Yang say you, Hello, welcome to our world."


    After introducing himself, Gongsun sword dance did not show a domineering posture, but with a soft smile on his face, he took the initiative to talk to several girls.


    "You are Yuewei sister. On behalf of other sisters, I welcome you to join our big family." Gongsun sword dance first looks at Huang Yuewei, who is already a woman of Xiangyang, and then looks at Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei. "Sister Feifei and sister Qingyun are also. Since you have come to this world, don''t be so restrained. After you can leave Xianfu, I''ll take you to meet other sisters."


    "Oh, thank you, sister."


    Huang Yuewei first looked at Gongsun sword dance with a happy look on her face. She didn''t expect Gongsun sword dance to be so talkative. For a moment, her whole heart seemed to be happy to blossom.


    Of course, the two women, Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun, mentioned by Gongsun sword dance after Huang Yuewei, are also extremely surprised. In their hearts, Gongsun sword dance is Xiang Yang''s "Zheng". It''s amazing how easily they recognized them.


    "So are miss Mu and miss qinger. Welcome to this world." Later, Gongsun sword dance also smiles and looks at "nine elder sister" and Huang Yueqing. Although they have little relationship with Xiang Yang, Gongsun sword dance does not ignore them.


    "Thank you, sister Gongsun."


    "Nine elder sister" said with a smile on her face and a soft voice. Although she had lived for tens of thousands of years, at this moment, she was completely convinced by Gongsun sword dance. Instead, she directly called Gongsun sword dance "sister.".


    When Xiang Yang met in the rear, he was suddenly surprised. Although he was not very familiar with "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping, it was not difficult to know that this woman was definitely a person who had reached the point of pride. Moreover, her age was not small, and she even took the initiative to call Gongsun sword dance "elder sister". It can be seen that his Gongsun wife is really charming.


    "Thank you, sister." Huang Yueqing is not old enough. She has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. No, in some words, Xiang Yang is her brother-in-law. At the moment, she is also very shocked by the beauty of Gongsun''s sword dance, but she immediately responds with a smile.


    "Girls, we meet for the first time. Why don''t we have something to eat first? How about if I''m the one who takes the wind and the dust for you?"


    Gongsun said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s up to my sister." The girls replied with a smile. They were not used to Gongsun''s sword dance, even in shock. Although Gongsun''s sword dance was only suggested in a soft voice, they could not bear any disapproval of Gongsun''s sword dance.


    Boom!


    Gongsun''s sword dance is a light smile. Between waves, countless delicacies fly out of her hands. Plates of exquisite dishes still emit heat. In the blink of an eye, the table is full, and there is an attractive fragrance.


    these are as like as two peas, and the sun dance is placed in the storage space. No matter how long it takes, it can keep the same dish as it just put in. It is exactly the same as when it was just done.


    "Sisters, please."


    Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled and took some girls to their seats. Then they began to communicate with each other. In the twinkling of an eye, the laughter of several girls came from the dining table.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately showed a smile. He felt that his Gongsun wife was really powerful. In the blink of an eye, he suppressed several arrogant beauties. This is much more powerful than himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "Wow, boss, you''re here at last. I miss you so much..."


    All of them were shocked by the aura of Gongsun''s sword dance. They didn''t see Xiang Yang in the back. However, Shi Zhongyu, who had just been kicked out a few miles away by "nine elder sister", saw Xiang Yang right here, and burst into a howl of crying and howling.


    "Twelve elder brothers" directly rushed at Xiang Yang with an extremely excited expression on his face. He was really moved. Although he stayed in the immortal mansion for a long time, he was abused by "nine elder sister" many times a day, which made him live like a year. He thought that Xiang Yang could quickly appear and take him away. Now, Xiang Yang finally appeared He was so excited that he felt that Xiang Yang was a Savior from the sky.


    Since the "Twelve Brothers" was taken over by Xiang Yang, his life and death are in the hands of Xiang Yang. Although he has always been obedient to Xiang Yang''s clothes, it is more because of the control of life and death. This time, he is really excited. He has never seen Xiang Yang so excited.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    "Twelve Brothers" Shi Zhongyu is so excited to see Xiang Yang, not to mention the other girls. After hearing Shi Zhongyu''s excited voice, they were stunned one after another. Then they looked at the direction of the twelve brothers'' attack with the color of excitement on their faces. They immediately saw that Xiang Yang was standing not far away from them, with a smile on his face and hands on his back.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been so busy these two days since I just came back. I just found time to find you today." Xiang Yang looked at several people with a gentle smile on his face.


    Speaking of it, he brought several people from the world of blood cultivation to this world. It was only a few days, or even ten days, which was just like a moment for the strong man who often lived for thousands of years.


    Of course, this is only for strong people like "nine elder sister" and "Twelve elder brother". However, Huang Yuewei, Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun are different. They are attached to Xiang Yang and naturally hope to see Xiang Yang every day.


    Everyone''s faces were full of excitement, especially Huang Yuewei, Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun. Their eyes looked at Xiang Yang, full of surprise and soft affection.


    "Nine elder sister" and Gongsun sword dance and Huang Yueqing did not bother them. Instead, they had a faint smile on their faces. They let the three female generals look at Xiang Yang and make eye contact with him.


    However, the "nine elder sister" and Gongsun sword dance created a good mood for them, which could not last long, because the "Twelve Brothers" on one side rushed forward.


    "Boss, I miss you so much. You''re here at last." "Twelve Brothers" Shi Zhongyu was extremely excited. At the same time, he showed his speed as a super strong man at the top of the eight grades. Like a flash of lightning, he rushed to Xiang Yang in front of him and opened his arms to embrace him.


    "Go away."


    At this moment, not only Gongsun sword dance is staring at him, but also Huang Yuewei and other three beauties who have not seen for several days are looking at Xiang Yang. Even if a big beauty comes, Xiang Yang will not allow the other party to hold him, let alone the guy "Twelve Brothers". He does not hesitate to directly step out and quickly and accurately smashes the "Twelve Brothers" in stone Get out of here.


    "Kick me again Ah... "


    "Twelve Brothers" Shi Zhongyu did not expect that he would be kicked out again. This time, he was more ruthless and harder. In his scream, the whole person seemed to have passed through time and space, flying all the time, seemingly never stopping.


    "This..."


    However, of all the girls, except Gongsun sword dance, who knew what was going on, the rest of them were puzzled to see Xiang Yang. They didn''t know why Xiang Yang had kicked the twelve brothers out with one kick.


    "That boy is so restless. I''ll do an experiment with him." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Then, looking at the other side of the immortal mansion, he found that Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao, as well as wolf king and Diao Wang, got together. It seemed that the relationship was still very good. He was stunned.


    "I didn''t expect these guys to get together." After Xiang Yang took these people in, except for the blood prince willangti, who was specially taken care of by him and put them in a single area, the rest of the people had their own arrangements to their rooms, but they were all connected. In his mind, the king of two fierce beasts should not have any friends. Unexpectedly, he would have a very happy time with Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian Son.


    "It seems to be very good, too."


    Xiang Yang muttered in his heart and looked at Huang Yuewei with a gentle look in his eyes. He whispered, "Wei Wei''s wife, I want to die..."


    "I miss you too, but I know you have something to do now. Go ahead and have a good chat with sister Gongsun." Huang Yuewei''s eyes are flowing. She looks at Xiang Yang with deep affection in her eyes.


    Although Huang Yuewei misses Xiang Yang in her heart, she knows more clearly that Gongsun sword dance is "Zheng". Fang is here. Naturally, she has to make a good relationship with Gongsun sword dance.Xiang Yang naturally understood Huang Yuewei''s idea. He chuckled and said to several women, "I''ll do an experiment first, and I''ll come back later. You can chat and eat something first."


    "Go ahead. I''ll take care of the sisters for you." Gongsun''s sword dance is fully brought into the role, playing its own integrity. "Room" identity, soft voice said.


    "Good."


    As Xiang Yang chuckled, the whole person disappeared in the same place, apparently chasing the "twelve brothers.".


    "The boss is the boss. I don''t know how far I''ve been kicked out by this kick."


    "Oh, don''t go too far. It will be a long time before I fly back..."


    "Touch..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" screamed and felt that he was flying towards an infinite distance. He felt that Xiang Yang was much more powerful than "nine elder sister". The "nine elder sister" kicked him out just a few miles, but it was Xiang Yang''s foot that made him endless The feeling of flying.


    "No, how can I walk through the void?"


    However, the "Twelve Brothers" soon found something wrong. He flew out too far. In his induction, the whole person had already flown hundreds of miles away, and was still flying towards the front. It was just incredible.


    However, just after he found out something was wrong, he suddenly felt that the surrounding environment had changed. He was actually shuttling through the void. This was obviously a boundary breaking flight, and he was kicked directly into the void by Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, no, I don''t want to go back. Don''t throw me back..." "Twelve Brothers" constantly screamed, thinking that Xiang Yang was going to kick him directly back into the world of blood cultivation.


    Touch!


    However, it was obvious that no one responded to his voice. After penetrating through the void, a ray of light from the outside shone on the face of "Twelve Brothers". Then he directly hit the ground, and a loud noise was heard. In addition, he felt that he had hit the ground hard, and his scream stopped.


    "This is..."


    "Twelve elder brother" looked around and found that there was a huge stone under his feet. Because he had hit the ground, the huge stone was smashed into pieces. Of course, with his eight grade cultivation, not to mention an ordinary stone, even if he hit the dark iron for thousands of years, it would be smashed directly. There is nothing special about this for him.


    However, what really makes "Twelve Brothers" feel trembling in his heart is that the environment around him is not anywhere in his blood world. It is not necessary to look at other places, as long as the energy in this world can tell the difference.


    "Is this what the boss said of his world?" At the thought of this possible result, the twelve brothers were very excited. A careful liver was constantly "Putong" and "Putong".


    "It seems that the eldest brother knew that I was badly abused by the ninth elder sister, so he directly got me out. The eldest brother is the best to me. Wuwu, I am worthy of my loyalty."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was so excited that he felt that he was free from the torment of "nine elder sisters" and could enjoy a good life in the new world. He was also full of gratitude to Xiang Yang.


    However, what the "Twelve Brothers" did not know was that Xiang Yang didn''t want to rescue him from the bitter sea as he thought, but took him as a mouse.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang also appeared. However, he did not let "Twelve elder brothers" find out his hidden body. His eyes were fixed on "Twelve Brothers" without blinking, and he murmured in his heart, "it seems that this boy has nothing to do with it. Will the people of blood cultivation world come to this world and will not be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth?"


    "No, still can''t rashly let Wei Wei elder sister they come out, still want to see again again again


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he would first ask some people in the immortal mansion to do an experiment to see if they would be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. This is what he had already thought about. However, originally, he wanted to let the "wolf king" do an experiment. He planned to throw the wolf king out to see if he would be directly ruled by heaven and earth as he had just arrived in the world of blood vessel cultivation It was suppressed.


    Just now that the wolf king was in the immortal mansion, he got together with Wang Dejian, Zhang Xiaodao and others. Xiang Yang didn''t bother him. Instead, he changed his mind when he saw "Twelve elder brothers" so shameless that he was about to wipe his nose and tears on himself.


    In Xiang Yang''s mind, just as willangti would not be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth because of the different racial differences between blood clan and human race, if the wolf king would not be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, it would not mean that Huang Yuewei and others would be fine after they came out. After all, the wolf king is a fierce beast, not a human being. Although he also comes from the world of blood cultivation, he is human and beast After all, there is a difference.


    When Xiang Yueyang meets Xiang Yueyang''s house, he will be able to do a few tests when he meets with the strong force of Xiang Yueyang Degree, can not be suppressed to death, just the most suitable person to do the experiment.After kicking the twelve brothers in wujixian mansion, Xiang Yang followed him out to see if the twelve brothers would be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in this world.


    "It''s also possible that it''s among the Taoist gates. Daomen is a small world opened up by the strong men of ancient times. It''s also possible that the rules of heaven and earth can''t be controlled here." Then, Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that the reason why "Twelve elder brothers" stood alive and vigorous might be that he was in the middle of Taoism.


    Although daomen is also a part of this world, it is, after all, a small world opened up by the strong men of ancient times. There is a difference between nature and the real world.


    "Whoosh..."


    After understanding all this, Xiang Yang was no longer hiding his figure, but emerged directly from the void, carrying his hands on his back and looking at "Twelve elder brothers" with an indifferent smile on his face.


    "Boss, you''re finally willing to let me out. Wuwu, I''m really excited. This beautiful world is coming. The twelve brothers are coming. Beauties, you''re waiting for me..."


    When he saw Xiang Yang, he was so excited that he wanted to express his feelings. However, when he thought that he was just going to rush to hold Xiang Yang, he was kicked out by Xiang Yang. Although he was kicking into the world he wanted to come to, he didn''t want to be kicked once. He stopped walking and took it on his face He looked at Xiang Yang with excitement.


    At the moment, in the heart of "Twelve elder brothers", Xiang Yang is more intimate than his own parents. He looks like Xiang Yang with tears in his eyes, and almost can''t help holding him for a few kisses.


    At the same time, when the "Twelve elder brothers" remembered the unique style of Gongsun sword dance that he had just seen, he suddenly had a preconceived idea that there must be beauties like Gongsun sword dance in this world. He was more excited and wanted to see the super beautiful women in the world.


    It''s a pity that he''s ready to kick himself out of the world once again.


    However, Xiang Yang is not unable to deal with this guy. Even if he doesn''t use brute force, he can let him die obediently and experience the power of the world''s rules of heaven and earth.


    Xiang Yang has a strange smile on his mouth. Of course, the twelve elder brothers can''t find the strange in his smile. He only listens to Xiang Yang''s gentle question, "do you want to see the beauties in this world?"


    "Yes, is there a goddess like my sister-in-law?" As soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s words, his eyes suddenly burst into bright light. He remembered Gongsun''s sword dance, which was beyond the fairy''s temperament. It can be said that he had never heard of the peerless goddess. All of a sudden, the excited Khara almost dropped.


    "Of course, you can see it."


    With a strange smile on his lips, Xiang Yang directly opened up a void passage between his waves and reached the space of the secular world. Then he said to "twelve brothers," go ahead. The other side of this void passage is the real place of my world. There are so many beautiful women that you can see it after you pass by. "


    "Really?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" looked at this void passage, and his eyes twinkled with bright light. He was eager to rush to it, but he also looked at Xiang Yang with doubts.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "of course, it''s true. There are ten billion people in the world, and nearly half of them are beautiful women. Even those who can compare with my wife may not be without them..."


    "Oh..."


    Before Xiang Yang finished his words, he heard a wolf roar from "Twelve elder brothers", and the whole man turned into a ray of light and rushed into the void channel at the fastest speed.


    "Touch..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "Boom..."


    "Ah Damn it, what the hell is this... "


    When the "Twelve Brothers" rushed into the void passage and disappeared in front of Xiang Yang, he heard a huge roar, followed by the earth shaking scream of "Twelve Brothers". Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows, and the whole person disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already passed through the void passage and appeared in the secular world, However, when he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately opened his mouth and looked stunned, "is this guy robbing or is he suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth? How can this be different from what I''m in? "


    When Xiang Yang had just arrived in the world of blood practitioners, the rules of heaven and earth did not suppress him so rudely, but he was very gentle and fatal. He directly suppressed all the forces in Xiang Yang''s body and nearly shattered him. However, after the twelve brothers appeared in the secular world, he was bombarded by thunder It''s different.


    "Is it that the rules of heaven and earth are different in every world, and the forms of repression against outsiders are not the same?" Xiang Yang said to himself that he was not in a hurry to save the twelve brothers, but continued to stare at him.


    "Boom Touch It''s killing me Boss, help Why suddenly there will be thunder on me? I didn''t offend anyone, I wronged I''m so innocent Ah ah Who is it, which bastard is dealing with me Boom... "


    When Xiang Yang appeared, he saw "Twelve elder brothers" howling. At the same time, there were thunderbolts in the sky, which broke out powerful thunder and thunders toward the head of "Twelve Brothers". These thunder and lightning were extremely powerful. After each thunder and lightning hit on the body of "Twelve elder brothers", they immediately made "Twelve Brothers" all over the body, and their mouths and noses were black Smoking.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t let sister Weiwei come out at once. Otherwise, they would not be able to bear such a powerful thunderbolt."


    Xiang Yang was surprised and congratulated himself. Fortunately, he let "Twelve elder brothers" do an experiment. Otherwise, if Huang Yuewei, Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun were allowed to appear in this world, they would not be as powerful as "Twelve Brothers". Even if they were bombarded by such a degree of thunder, they would be killed immediately ¡£


    "Boom!"


    "Boss, help me. I''m going to be killed. I''m going to die God, what''s going on here Boss... "


    In the sky, thunder came one after another, and the power of each one became stronger and stronger. Even if the twelve brothers tried their best to stop them, they could not stop the thunder. In the blink of an eye, the twelve brothers were covered with blood and even had a smell of roast meat. He screamed to Xiang Yang for help.


    "You rushed out ahead of me. Who knows if you have done something angry and resentful? Why are you suddenly bombarded by the thunder of heaven and earth?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a look of "shock" on his face. He found that he was indeed a strong man at the top of the eighth grade. He was not really able to resist thunder and lightning. If he was a general cultivator, let alone one who had been crossing the robbery period, he was most afraid of thunder robbery. Once he encountered this kind of thunder and thunder bombardment, he was already frightened, because the robbery period itself should be prepared to cross the sky at any time When they are bombarded by thunder, they will be killed by thunder if they are not careful.


    As a result, all the practitioners in the robbery period are not afraid of others, but they are most afraid of such thunder because they want to be bombarded by thunder. It is a life of death, or even a situation of ten deaths without life. Everyone is trying to delay the occurrence time of the thunder robbery, and the first thing to do in case of such a thunder robbery Just turn around and run.


    And if those masters at the peak of the fitness period, because of the lack of cultivation, if they encounter such a thunder robbery, they will be blasted and crying.


    "Twelve elder brothers" is still able to persist in this kind of thunder. It can be seen that he is really extraordinary and deserves to be the 12th leader of "heaven and Earth Society".


    "I didn''t do anything. As soon as I came out, the thunder started to stare at me. My God, what abuse did I make? I want to go back Boss, take me back Even in the face of nine elder sister''s abuse, I don''t want to stay here. I want to go back and let me go back... "


    "Boom..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was so sad that he almost couldn''t cry out. He felt that he was really unlucky. He had just got rid of "nine elder sister" and just thought of the world where Xiang Yang lived to enjoy life and experience what it was like to cultivate such a abnormal world as Xiang Yang, but he didn''t expect that he had just appeared in this world Among them, they will be struck by thunder and lightning from heaven. This is killing people.


    "Twelve elder brothers" obviously felt that the power of these thunderbolts was still increasing. If he was chopped down a hundred times, no, he would not have to do so much at all. He would almost be killed by a few more blows.


    After the thunder, they have never experienced the thunder. They are so powerful that they can''t be shocked."Twelve elder brothers" is very depressed. This is a real disaster. He was struck by thunder and lightning just after he appeared in this world. When the thunder came down, he almost cried, not only because of his physical injury, but also because he felt that he was too aggrieved. The hurt in his heart made him extremely miserable.


    "Woo Hoo Boss, help Help Sobbing It''s killing me... "


    So, in Xiang Yang''s shocked eyes, the "Twelve Brothers" actually cried out. He tried his best to fight against the thunder that came down on him. At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a praying eye.


    "Well I don''t know what you''ve done. You''re going to be struck by the world as soon as you appear. " Although Xiang Yang knew why "Twelve elder brothers" were struck by thunder and lightning, he pretended to say it at the moment. His speed was not slow, his figure was flashing, and he appeared directly in front of the "Twelve elder brothers". He held on to the "Twelve Brothers" who were still burning with smoke. They stepped into the void and disappeared.


    Boom!


    The thunder in the sky did not disperse immediately after sensing that the target of "Twelve elder brothers" had disappeared. Instead, it split several times in the place where "Twelve Brothers" disappeared, and then they were unwilling to disperse.


    "Oh, it''s cooked..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang came across the space with the body shape of "Twelve elder brothers". They just appeared at the Taoist gate, and the loud screams of "Twelve Brothers" suddenly and continuously came out.


    Xiang Yang threw the stone jade of "Twelve Brothers" on the ground at will. The latter suddenly bared his teeth and kept screaming. At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy look on his almost scorched face. "Boss, are you on purpose? You must be doing some experiment. You threw me out of the jar on purpose. I''m so loyal to you, boss. You think I''m a white mouse. Wuwu... "


    At this time, the "Twelve elder brothers" finally understood that Xiang Yang did not really want to take him to see a real beauty or something. This was clearly to do an experiment with him. As soon as he thought that he had just appeared in the world, he was chopped by a thunderbolt, and was almost scorched. His heart was filled with depression, knowing that it was Xiang Yang''s The problem is that I would like to rush to Xiangyang, but I dare not.


    "Nonsense, I took you out to see beautiful women at your request. After that space channel was opened, you rushed to it. I couldn''t stop you in the back. It''s none of my business. Please, little twelve, are you itchy or something? You dare to suspect me. " Xiang Yang scolded solemnly.


    "This..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" after listening to it, he thought it seemed that he was really like what Xiang Yang said. Xiang Yang went out with himself, and he didn''t see anything wrong with Xiang Yang. However, he always felt something wrong. It seemed that what Xiang Yang said was not true. He wanted to refute Xiang Yang, but he could not find any reason to refute it.


    However, the sound of eating and drinking in the last sentence of Xiang Yang''s words made his heart tremble. He remembered that Xiang Yang was not his real "boss", but the man who controlled his own life and death. He trembled and did not dare to blame him any more. Instead, he sat on the ground humming and screaming to begin to heal.


    "I''m really miserable. I''m really familiar. What can I do now? Don''t disfigure my handsome face."


    "And my invincible demeanor, don''t be a problem."


    "My God, it hurts me. I''m so miserable..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, "Twelve elder brothers" Shi Zhongyu kept screaming, but at the same time, there was a burst of bloody energy on his body. As soon as this energy appeared, only the sound of "bang" was heard, and a breath of earth shaking air burst out. Centering on the stone Zhongyu of "Twelve Brothers", a strong burst of emptiness broke out around him Great incomparable power, a burst of momentum immediately diffuse.


    "My God, how could this momentum be so strong?"


    "Blood runs through three thousand li. Is this the birth of the ancient devil?"


    "How could such a strong man appear in the gate of Taoism?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the "Twelve elder brothers" burst out all his momentum, their power suddenly shocked the heaven and earth, making both sides of the Taoist school who were still fighting between good and evil were frightened. When they saw the bloody energy burst out of the "Twelve elder brothers", they were even more trembling in their hearts, thinking that the ancient devil had been born.


    "The strength that this guy can exert seems to be more powerful in this world than in the world of blood cultivation."


    Xiang Yang was also very surprised. He touched his chin with one hand and looked at "Twelve elder brothers". At first, he thought that after the "Twelve Brothers" and others came to this world, they would not be able to exert their strength in addition to being suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. Now it seems that he thinks too much. They will only be killed by the thunder of heaven and earth, but their strength is stronger.


    "Perhaps, the thunder that they encounter in the main space of the world is just because their accomplishments have reached the peak of the robbery period, so they have to cross the loot."Suddenly, an idea jumped out of Xiang Yang''s head. His eyes lit up and he looked at "twelve brothers." he murmured, "try to make this guy stick to it for a long time. If he can stick to it, he will know what kind of result it will be."


    "Hiss..."


    After feeling Xiang Yang''s eyes, the "Twelve elder brothers", who was in the process of healing, felt a shiver all over his body. He only felt a chill coming up from the bottom of his feet. He raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang in horror. Just when he saw Xiang Yang''s malicious smile, he suddenly felt his heart trembling and said, "no, I can''t recover too fast, otherwise wait The boss will let me do the experiment again later. If I do it again, I will be killed... "


    "Ah, how can my internal organs be cooked..."


    "My God, I''m dead. It''s going to take years to recover."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Twelve elder brothers" is very cunning. At the moment, he decided not to give Xiang Yang any excuse to deal with him. As a result, he even slowed down the speed of healing himself.


    "This guy wants to slack off?"


    "No, I should refine some pills for him. First, I will cure his injury, and then give him some healing pills, so that he can persist in the thunder for a long time. This depends on how you pretend to be."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were so poisonous that he immediately saw that "Twelve elder brothers" were pretending. However, he didn''t expose "Twelve Brothers". Instead, he made up his mind. Since this guy felt that the injury was too serious, he would make some healing pills to help him recover from the injury. See what else he could say.


    "I am so wise."


    At the thought that "Twelve elder brothers" were reluctant to wait, but they had to rush to the secular world with a large number of pills to accept the baptism of thunder. Xiang Yang felt that he was really more and more intelligent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "How can I feel more and more wrong? It''s like a great danger is coming. What''s going on... "


    Xiang Yang was thinking about how to deal with "Twelve elder brothers" so that he could go out to be a white mouse several times again. "Twelve elder brothers" trembled all over, as if there was a great danger coming. He was shocked and cold in his heart. He didn''t dare to see Xiang Yang. He continued to scream and performed very hard, looking very attentive Self healing, but, in fact, it has no effect.


    "Hum, I''d rather let the injury get better later than continue to be your white mouse." "Twelve elder brother" murmured in his heart that although he always felt a sharp pain before the injury was better, no matter how painful it was, it was better than being a white mouse and the whole life was about to be lost.


    Boom!


    However, when "Twelve Brothers" was ready to start his performance, Xiang Yang took out the "mountain and river tripod" very simply. Suddenly, with a strong and incomparable breath, there was an invisible halo flowing on the "mountain river tripod". The images carved in all directions of the tripod seemed to come back to life. One by one, the images of mountains and rivers loomed and imitated Buddha is looking at the real scenery of mountains and rivers.


    "What is this for?"


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t continue to do any tricks on himself, he was stunned when he took out a big tripod. Later, he didn''t know what was in his mind. His burnt face turned white at this moment. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang and said in horror, "don''t you, boss, I won''t make trouble. Don''t cook me My meat is not delicious. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was dumbfounded, and then he was furious. This bastard even thought that he still ate human flesh. It was really too much. He looked so kind. How could he eat human flesh?


    "I, boss, I''m wrong. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I dare not disobey your mind any more. You must not throw me into this big pot to cook." Shi Zhongyu is very afraid of death. Although he hasn''t seen Xiang Yang eat people or anything, he remembers Xiang Yang''s achievements in the world of blood cultivation. He has almost killed all the high-level fierce animals in the endless wilderness, and it seems that even the corpses have not been left behind. He is sure that those fierce animals are eaten.


    Even, he remembered that Xiang Yang was also called Xiang demon king. Maybe he could eat human flesh directly. If Xiang Yang took out this big tripod just to eat himself, what should he do?


    "Twelve Brothers" kept screaming. He felt that there were thousands of ways to die, but the worst thing was that he was eaten. When he thought that he would be cooked later, Xiang Yang would dip himself in the sauce and then digest it. Suddenly, he felt cold and stiff.


    "Twelve elder brothers" thought that Xiang Yang was angry because he saw that he was doing slow work. He wanted to cook him and eat him. He was so scared by his own ideas that he did not dare to do slow down any more. Instead, he tried his best to use his skills to heal the wound. Suddenly, with his energy rolling, a powerful incomparable blood rose again, and his body was injured Potential is rapidly recovering.


    Although "Twelve elder brothers" is just a blood cultivator, he does not have the thoroughgoing means of the cultivator. However, he is full of blood, and his speed of healing is not slower than that of a cultivator. In addition, his accomplishments are more powerful and incomparable. Moreover, his injury is not very serious. While his blood is rolling, his injury quickly recovers Even the blackened place struck by thunder and lightning began to take off, revealing new skin.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Xiang Yang, because Xiang Yang is really too lazy to pay attention to this guy''s situation. After he took out the "mountain and river tripod", this ancient treasure turned into a tall tripod. In front of him, there was a breath of suppression of heaven and earth, which made the supreme treasure as the center, and the wind and clouds were surging in all directions, and the strong breath was shocking Moving earth.


    However, although the "shanheding" is incomparable, it is not a magic weapon specially used for alchemy. If it is just like this, it can''t be used to refine elixir, because the most important function of shanheding is to suppress all things in heaven and earth. If you want to refine magic weapons and alchemy, you can use the void refining tripod in yunfeiyang''s hands It''s a pity that yunfeiyang is not here now, and Xiangyang has no place to borrow it, so he has to replace it with Shanhe Ding.


    "Jiuxinghua, wanlingguo, Wanzai QIANZI..."


    Xiang Yang took out all kinds of miraculous herbs from the Na Shen ring and put them into the mountain river tripod. In a blink of an eye, almost half of the mountain and river tripod was filled with miraculous herbs. Then he stopped. Then, he muttered, "almost, this furnace should be able to refine many healing pills and other kinds of pills. Well, try it first."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, we can see that his body burst out with a bright nine color light, and then, there is a wisp of flame with nine colors, and the lotus flower bursts out, constantly spinning in front of Xiang Yang, with a vigorous vitality."Life and death fire lotus, is turning into life, just can be used to refine pills, but I don''t know what the effect will be."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that this flame lotus flower was just his duel with Gongsun sword dance. What you get after "cultivation" is fire, but it has the power of vitality and destruction. It can be used to refine alchemy vessels and to fight against enemies. It can be said that the flame has reached a very high level.


    This time, it was the first time that Xiang Yang used Huolian, the supreme magic power of life and death, after awakening it. This time, he was going to open up a furnace to refine pills and make a furnace of panacea.


    "To..."


    With Xiang Yang''s hand holding the Dharma formula, the lotus of life and death is constantly rotating towards the front, slowly flying and falling into the mountain and river tripod. Suddenly, the mountain river tripod erupts a brilliant nine color light, and the whole tripod body seems to be activated, and there is a strong force in it.


    At this moment, the lazy look on Xiang Yang''s face disappeared instantly. With a serious look on his face, he pinched a series of mysterious decisions in his hands, and directly sat in the air with his knees crossed. He began to refine alchemy when he applied any protection.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang can be said to be a real elixir. His alchemy and weapon refining methods have been passed down from two worlds. These are the most powerful decisions. Although he only made alchemy for the first time after getting the inheritance of alchemy method, it seems that he has refined thousands of times, which is not unfamiliar at all.


    With the application of the mysterious Dan Jue, the flame of nine colors continuously erupted in the mountain and river tripod. The flame turned into a mysterious rune, which was circulating around the whole mountain and river tripod. A vast force of vitality burst out, which made Shi Zhongyu, who was trying to heal and recover from the injury, immediately became dumbfounded.


    "What? He didn''t want to stew me, but he wanted to make alchemy. Is there any such alchemy? "


    "Twelve elder brothers" felt ashamed of his ideas, but more importantly, he felt that Xiang Yang''s alchemy was too incredible.


    "Twelve Brothers" lived for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, he saw other people refining pills in the world of blood cultivation. However, in his impression, other people''s alchemy was to put the furnace on the fire like cooking rice, and finally they could make pills. However, Xiang Yang''s practice was different. He sat in empty space and held one by one with his hands , started alchemy directly. In the eyes of the cultivators, this technique is very magical, but it is not so surprising. After all, most practitioners use such methods to refine alchemy. However, the world of blood practitioners is too backward for alchemy and weapon refining skills. The "Twelve Brothers" will be so shocked.


    "It''s my boss, even alchemy is so good."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was shocked by Xiang Yang. No matter whether Xiang Yang could hear his praise or not, he praised Xiang Yang mercilessly. At the same time, when he was healing, he could clearly feel that after a smell of Xiang Yang''s alchemy was inhaled into his mouth and nose, his healing speed was also faster. I don''t know how many times.


    "This, this is the legendary healing elixir. It just takes a few mouthfuls of medicine to make my wound recover so quickly. If I could take one, would it not mean that I could blink my eyes, or even, no matter what kind of injury, as long as one healing pill goes down, it can all recover?"


    Feeling that his injury was recovering rapidly, "Twelve Brothers" was shocked. At the same time, he opened his mouth and swallowed the fragrance. He felt more incredible about Xiang Yang''s Alchemy.


    "If you can get one of these miraculous pills, it is equivalent to one more life. Unfortunately, it is obviously impossible for me to get it."


    Then, as one of the twelve leaders of the society of heaven and earth, the twelve elder brothers murmured while he was healing himself. If he was in the world of blood vessel cultivation, he was one of the twelve leaders of the society of heaven and earth. If there was an alchemist who was refining pills, he would not use him at all, and the other party would immediately deliver the elixir with the highest quality and grade.


    However, in front of Xiang Yang, he was very self-conscious. He knew that Xiang Yang could not give such a panacea to himself. He could only sigh, but he felt very strange in his heart. Why did Xiang Yang suddenly refine pills at this time? It was a bit wrong to think about it.


    "I hope it''s not to make fun of me. My life is really miserable. I don''t know where to be abused by" nine elder sister ". After I came out, I wanted to go to the colorful world outside to have a good time. I didn''t expect to be beaten up by thunder. I hope the boss will treat me well..."


    "Life is hard I''m more bitter... "


    "Twelve elder brothers" thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disturb Xiang Yang. He could only stand quietly and watch Xiangyang make pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    As time went by, the injury of "Twelve Brothers" had almost recovered. Moreover, he took a suit of clothes from his stored magic weapons and put them on. In this way, he returned to normal. Although he was very curious about the world of daomen and wanted to explore whether there were any beautiful women in the world, Xiang Yang did not dare to go around without opening his mouth. He could only stand beside Xiang Yang and watch the alchemy curiously.


    After seeing Gongsun sword dance, which is unique in the sky and on the earth, this guy''s heart for finding such a great beauty has become stronger and stronger.


    "At last."


    "Twelve elder brothers" wondered whether he could find a super beauty to accompany him in the world. He watched Xiang Yang''s Alchemy. Even though he didn''t know how to make pills, he could feel that the fragrance of the medicine was getting stronger and stronger. Seeing Xiang Yang''s gesture more and more anxious, he understood that the pills made by Xiang Yang were finally going to succeed.


    "Unfortunately, it''s so sad to see that the best elixir is right in front of you, but you can''t give it to me..." "Twelve elder brothers" murmured in his heart. Seeing that Xiang Yang was about to make a magic potion, but he didn''t have his share, he felt terrible in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. Instead, he thought well of praising Xiang Yang and began to praise Xiang Yang when he was waiting for Dan Cheng.


    Since he was controlled by Xiang Yang, he has been thinking about what he wants to do to make Xiang Yang trust him more. Later, he thinks that he should give his best to Xiang Yang and make him happy. Therefore, this time, he finally grasped the opportunity. He has already thought of countless words in his mind, and he will be sure When Dan Cheng is ready, he will praise Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Finally, with a roaring sound, the furnace of elixir was finally refined successfully. With the completion of Xiang Yang''s last decision, the whole mountain and river tripod erupted a strong and incomparable breath. Then all the flame lights shrank and turned into a nine color lotus of life and death, and returned to Xiang Yang''s body again, a wisp of deep depression Then the fragrance burst out from the mountain and river tripod.


    When Xiang Yang waved his hand, there was a large amount of elixir flying like beans. It was the best level of elixir.


    In the realm of cultivation, there are also different levels of elixir. Spiritual elixir is divided into four levels: the best, the best, the middle and the lowest. It is similar to the classification of spiritual instruments. The best spiritual elixir represents the highest level of spiritual elixir that can be refined by a cultivator.


    "Well, there are ninety-nine healing pills and hundreds of other kinds of pills. Although the power of these pills is not the highest due to too much refining at one time, the power of these pills is extraordinary because of the infinite vitality contained in the fire lotus of life and death."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately nodded with satisfaction. In the world of blood cultivation, he inherited the alchemy of heaven and earth''s will, which made his own methods of Dan Dao reach the level of a great master. However, this is the first time that he made alchemy after he got the alchemy. He could refine so many excellent elixirs at one time, except for his Dan Dao Guan, also with life and death fire lotus, mountain and river Ding has inseparable relations.


    "Put it away first."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, but he didn''t have a jade bottle that could be directly used to hold pills. After thinking about it, he directly took out a huge jade from the "Na Shen Jie". He also burst out nine color flames in his hands. He directly began to refine jade bottles with empty hands. In a blink of an eye, he had refined dozens of small jade bottles for holding pills.


    The next natural is to put these pills into different categories. There are nine pills in each jade bottle.


    When Xiang Yang was busy, Shi Zhongyu, one of the twelve brothers, cleared his throat and began to praise him with all his strength.


    "The eldest brother is worthy of being the eldest. He is so powerful that he can refine such miraculous drugs. Hundreds of pills are made in one furnace. It is unprecedented that no one will come after him. The small stone''s admiration for you is just like an endless sea. It seems that there are countless stars in the sky. You are the guiding light on my way forward and the object I will follow in my life ¡±


    "what do you think of these healing pills?" The shameless flattery of "Twelve elder brothers" has not been dropped, but Xiang Yang seems not to have heard it. Instead, he directly asks the twelve elder brothers.


    "What?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would interrupt his performance, which made him feel a little dissatisfied. However, after thinking about it, he felt that Xiang Yang could never talk to him like this. Now it seems that his flattery has played a role.


    "Twelve elder brothers" thought, "originally the boss likes to listen to my flattery, but it is also true. As long as he is a person, who doesn''t like to listen to other people''s flattery. Obviously, the eldest brother''s taste is the same as others. Ha ha, it seems that I should flatter him more in the future. Maybe it will benefit a lot."


    At the same time, the "Twelve Brothers" continued to boast and say, "the elixir made by the eldest brother is absolutely unique in the sky and the earth, not to mention in the world of blood vessel cultivation. Even in this world, no one can make pills comparable with the eldest brother...""Dong..."


    This time, however, before he had finished his words, Xiang Yang immediately threw a jade bottle full of pills to him, which contained nine healing pills.


    "Twelve elder brothers" took the jade bottle in his hand with an incredible look on his face. Then he was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that this time he would get so much benefit from praising Xiang Yang. It was a great surprise. He was so excited that he felt that his flattery was just too useful, so he opened his mouth as if he didn''t need any strength She continued to say, "boss, you are so kind to me. You are just my second parents. I will do everything for you even if you want me to warm up my bed. I have kept my innocence for thousands of years. I will do anything for you at the command of the boss."


    "Go away..."


    Xiang Yang listened to this guy''s speech more and more out of line. He couldn''t help staring at this guy, and almost slapped him in the face. He was so shameless that he even betrayed his body, as if he liked that one.


    "When you cry." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and said with a strange smile on his face, "this is what you said. No matter what I ask you to do, you are willing to do it?"


    "This This Seeing the strange smile on Xiang Yang''s face, the twelve elder brothers suddenly became unnatural. He was beating a drum in his heart, thinking whether Xiang Yang was going to pit himself or something. For a moment, he felt that he should not have said too much.


    "Why, what you just said was lying to me?" After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face sank. He looked at "Twelve elder brothers" and said with a sneer, "if you just talk casually, that''s all. I don''t think I heard what you just said."


    "Don''t..."


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t say anything threatening, his face changed a lot. He knew that although Xiang Yang didn''t get angry, what he showed at the moment was almost like anger. He was worried. He didn''t want to think about what dangerous things Xiangyang wanted him to do. Instead, he quickly raised his hands and said, "the boss doesn''t care what he has to do Come on, I''m going to finish the boss''s orders even if I''m fighting for my life. "


    "That''s what you said."


    With a strange smile on his mouth, Xiang Yang looked at "Twelve Brothers". He opened up a space channel between the waves to direct the space outside. Then he held his arm and looked at him, "you should understand what I mean?"


    "I I don''t understand... "


    Before the "Twelve Brothers" had a good guess about what Xiang Yang was going to do, he saw that Xiang Yang had opened up such a void channel again. His whole person was suddenly dumbfounded. How could he not understand why Xiang Yang wanted to open up such a space channel directly? It was obvious that he wanted to let himself go out again and be bombed by the thunder.


    "Twelve Brothers" trembled at the thought that he was almost scorched by the thunder. He finally understood why Xiang Yang took a bottle of healing elixir for himself. What kind of healing elixir is this? It is clearly a lethal poison. Under the bombardment of such powerful thunder, even the healing pill can be so powerful It''s no use. I''ll be killed sooner or later.


    "Old man, boss I, can I not go? " "Twelve elder brothers" is suffering from a face, because of the tension, the whole person is with a sense of despair.


    "What do you think?" Xiang Yang has a smile on his face, which is very pure and does not have the slightest threat tone. However, Shi Zhongyu, the "Twelve elder brothers", is shaking with fear when he sees it. He struggles in his heart and holds the jade bottle given to him by Xiang Yang, which contains nine healing elixirs. If he can not be killed by thunder through this empty channel, he will hold on to him It is a great joy to have such healing medicine.


    However, now he has to fight with his life, and he will be killed by thunder at any time. He wants to throw this bottle of pills to Xiang Yang, but he dare not do so.


    "Boss, spare my life. I''m loyal to you. If you let me go east, I dare not look west. Don''t let me die. I finally left that world. I haven''t seen the beauty of this world. I don''t want to be killed by thunder."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was stunned for a long time. He knelt down directly to Xiang Yang and looked at him with his nose and tears. This time, it can be said that he was really crying. Even when Xiang Yang saw him, he felt like a super villain who did all sorts of evil.


    "I was kind and pitiful to the world. I couldn''t let anyone die." Xiang Yang touched his chin, and his face showed a "holy" radiance, as if it was a true representation of a good man of all ages. After seeing him, the "Twelve elder brothers" who had been crying so miserably, couldn''t help but stare at him. He only thought that Xiang Yang could pretend better than himself. He was simply a film emperor.


    Is Xiang Yang very kind?


    If you ask people around Xiang Yang, even his wives or his brothers, they will doubt the correctness of this sentence.Not to mention "Twelve elder brothers", he only felt that Xiang Yang''s performance at this moment was too lifelike. Although Xiang Yang had nothing to spare and didn''t have much expression, he felt that Xiang Yang had really turned into a saint, which made him almost forget that he was going to be attacked by the thunder with Xiang Yang closed.


    "I let you accept the baptism of thunder is to let you better adapt to the world. You can rest assured that the elixir I prepared for you has the function of life and death, human flesh and bones. As long as you take the healing pill in time, you will be able to survive. At that time, you will be grateful to me." Xiang Yang said to "Twelve elder brothers" with a seductive look on his face.


    "Can I give you back the pills?" This time, the "Twelve Brothers" did not want to be cheated. However, he did not dare to fight against Xiang Yang, but said cautiously.


    "What do you say?"


    Seeing that his flicker seemed to have no effect, Xiang Yang immediately became angry, waved his hand, sneered and said, "even if he is a good man of all ages, he will purify everything in the world with his butcher''s knife when necessary. What do you think?"


    "I, I..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, "Twelve elder brothers" trembled. After struggling for a while, he could only look at Xiang Yang, bite his teeth, and look pitifully at Xiang Yang. "I''ll go, but the boss must protect me..."


    "Go ahead and enjoy the baptism of thunder robbery. It''s a great fate for you Boom... "


    Xiang Yang laughed in his heart and waved his hand directly. Suddenly, a burst of nine color energy burst out. In an instant, he pushed the "Twelve Brothers" into the space channel. The latter screamed, and instantly crossed the channel to start his new round of baptism of thunder.


    "Boom..."


    Through the void passage, even Xiang Yang could hear the thunder outside.


    "Enjoy yourself, my white mouse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Boom!


    In the secular world, when the "Twelve Brothers" were directly thrown out of the empty passage by Xiang Yang, a large dark cloud quickly gathered above his head, and then there was a burst of thunder and lightning, one after another, pounding down on the top of the twelve brothers.


    At the beginning, the thunder was only the size of a finger. However, as time went on, the thunder became purple, and its size changed from thumb to bowl mouth. The power of bombardment became stronger and stronger.


    "No Why am I so miserable... "


    "Twelve Brothers" Shi Zhongyu kept screaming. He tried his best to avoid the thunder. At the beginning, he was able to avoid it. However, as time went on, the scope of the dark clouds on his head became larger and larger, and the power of each thunder increased.


    Boom!


    One after another, powerful and incomparable thunders directly bombarded his head, and the dense thunder blocked the space he dodged. His surroundings had turned into a sea of thunder. Although he was very fast, the thunder power was really too powerful. It seemed that it was specially designed for his realm, which made him hide No matter what, the impact will not be able to get out.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "My God, it hurts me so much..."


    "Help, I''m not playing, boss, I''m not playing..."


    "Twelve Brothers" constantly screamed. After finding out that he had no way out, he could only do his best to resist the bombardment of the thunder. His whole body was full of bloody energy, which bombarded the thunder and fought against the thunder.


    At the beginning, "Twelve Brothers" could barely stop the thunder from the sky. However, the power of the thunder became more and more powerful, and it was also more and more intensive. He could not block all of them. After blocking one, several thunders came towards him from all directions. What made him more shocked was that the thunder seemed to have survived However, he was able to make a detour and turn from all directions at once and bombard him constantly, which made him bear the bombardment of thunder no matter his head or sole, even his butt.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had been hit by more than a dozen thunders, and suddenly he was blackened, as if to be charred.


    "This guy''s vitality is so tenacious that he doesn''t even need to take the healing pill." Xiang Yang watched. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang immediately exclaimed. He thought that the endurance of "Twelve Brothers" was really good. His whole body was almost blackened by splitting. He even had a lot of wounds on his body. Even the bones could be seen. However, this guy was able to bear it. It was not easy.


    "I used to underestimate this guy, but it''s true that he can become the 12th leader of the Heaven Earth Society in the world of blood cultivation. How could he be a simple man?" Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Before, he was really deceived by the appearance of "Twelve Brothers". Because this guy always laughs, but he definitely belongs to the kind of person who is just like the wall grass. Now, how can this guy be a simple one.


    If Xiang Yang is in charge of everything about "Twelve Brothers", as long as he doesn''t have any bad thoughts, the more extraordinary this guy is, the more happy Xiang Yang will be. He will even help him further.


    "Master."


    At this time, there was a bloody light in the distance. Not far from Xiang Yang''s body, he showed the appearance of will langti. When he saw that it was Xiang Yang, he looked surprised, but immediately he respectfully saluted Xiang Yang.


    "Why did you come?" Xiang Yang asked casually, but his eyes were always staring at "Twelve elder brothers". This guy is his own white mouse, and he must take good care of it. If this guy is accidentally killed by thunder, it''s really hard for Xiang Yang to find another white mouse to do the experiment.


    After all, there are few people he brought back from the world of blood cultivation. Besides the king of wolves and the king of eagles, it seems that this guy is the best one to be a mouse. As for the others, it''s needless to say that, except for the nine sisters, the other girls'' accomplishments are too low. A thunderbolt is enough to make them fly into ashes. As for Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, their accomplishments are not high. Moreover, they are friends of Xiang Yang, so it is not easy to put them into practice. After thinking about it, only "Twelve Brothers" is the most suitable one.


    "The little one is guarding the Xiang family near the Xiang family. I''m afraid it will be bad for the Xiang family after sensing the breath here. Therefore, I came to have a look ahead of time. I didn''t expect that it was the owner here. In this case, I will continue to go back and guard the Xiang family." Willangti was very loyal to Xiang Yang. While he said it carefully, he went back to guard Xiangyang.


    At this time, willangti''s wisdom was reflected. When he saw Xiang Yang, he didn''t care about his appearance. He knew that instead of standing here, he might as well go back and help Xiang Yang protect Xiang''s family. In this way, Xiang Yang might be more happy.


    What''s more, when willlanti''s eyes are looking at the twelve elder brothers who are being bombarded by the thunder, he is even more vigilant. He is afraid that if the twelve brothers are killed by the thunder and Xiang Yang asks him to replace the VAT, it would be more miserable. He might as well run away."Good."


    Xiang Yang does not have free time to take care of willangti. Moreover, Xiang family is really the most worried about Xiang Yang. With willangti, such a super strong man, he is also enough to protect the safety of Xiang''s family, which can make him feel at ease.


    "Boom..."


    Willangti came very fast, but he went faster and disappeared. Xiang Yang didn''t take care of him. Instead, he continued to stare at "Twelve elder brothers". In the blink of an eye, he already had countless wounds on his body. Finally, he could not insist on going any more and directly swallowed a healing pill.


    The effect of the best healing pill made by Xiang Yang is really good. After the twelve elder brothers swallow it, a strong recovery force suddenly burst out, which makes him recover more than half of his injury in an instant, and then the effect continues to play. In the process, although he continues to be bombarded by thunder, his injury is not It''s getting worse.


    "I don''t believe this kind of thunder can last for a long time. As long as I can carry it, I will win in the end." "Twelve elder brothers" gnawed his teeth and thought bitterly in his heart. He knew that since Xiang Yang had made up his mind to let him be bombarded by thunder, he would not be able to help himself.


    "It''s not bad. It''s two or three points stronger than the best healing elixir refined under normal conditions. The power of life and death fire lotus is really extraordinary."


    Xiang Yang saw that "Twelve elder brothers" became vigorous and vigorous in an instant after swallowing the healing pills, and immediately showed a smile. This time, he directly used the vital side of the "life and death fire Lotus" to display the efficacy of these healing pills.


    "Life and death fire Lotus" is the second awakening talent of Xiang Yang. Although it seems simple on the surface, Xiang Yang knows that the refining of this nine color flame is absolutely not simple, and it will not be much worse than "heaven and earth oven". However, this magic power has not been awakened for a long time, and it has to wait for Xiang Yang to develop its real effect.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the sky, the thunder constantly bombards down. The whole body of "Twelve elder brothers" has already become the sea of thunder. He is holding on with his teeth. Even though there are too many thunder storms, he does not have the ability to distract himself. At the moment, he can not even ask for help. He can only keep going.


    At this moment, the "Twelve Brothers" finally showed his indomitable character as a strong man at the top of the eight grades. Although he had been laughing and was even afraid of death, even Xiang Yang was moved by his persistence when it came to life and death.


    "It''s brother Xiang here. Who am I talking about? No, this Taoist Is it a robbery


    Just as "Twelve elder brothers" kept supporting themselves in the sea of thunder, another streamer came from the distance. From afar, he made a happy voice. She was no one else, but the master of Qingfeng Pavilion, Tianfeng immortal.


    The immortal Tianfeng used to call him brother by the hand of Mr. Xiang in his family. There was a tendency that he would never give up if he did not bow to him. This made him very flattered, but he could only cope with him carefully.


    At the beginning, the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion felt the power of heaven and earth and didn''t rush to check it immediately. However, he soon sensed the second power of heaven and earth. Moreover, this time lasted too long. He couldn''t help rushing over to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw Xiang Yang.


    "Brother."


    Seeing the arrival of immortal Tianfeng, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, a smile suddenly appeared on Xiang Yang''s face. The immortal Tianfeng, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, is still the elder brother in the reputation of Xiang Yang. Moreover, the old man is quite good. He stayed to help Xiang Yang guard Xiang Yang''s family. It is worth mentioning that Xiang Yang gave him a fortune before he left the world a year ago.


    "Is this elder?"


    After nodding to Xiang Yang, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion, Tianfeng Zhenren carefully looks at the twelve brothers who are baptized by the thunder. The twelve brothers are the strong ones at the top of the eighth grade, which is equivalent to the realm of the cultivators during the robbery period. At this moment, when he makes every effort to break out his own accomplishments in the thunder to resist, it can be said that it is an outbreak The power that comes out is a living strong man who crosses the robbery period. The owner of Qingfeng Pavilion naturally feels frightened after seeing it.


    "He Don''t be polite. He''s just a senior Xiang Yang laughs. Although there is not much affection between him and the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, after all, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion is Xiang Yang''s elder brother. If he calls his subordinates the elder, the seniority will be really disordered.


    "What?" The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion guessed the identity of the twelve brothers who were fighting against the thunder. For a while, he guessed that the twelve brothers might be the old monsters who could not come out of the right way. At the same time, he guessed that the other party might be the ancient devil of the evil way, or even that he might be the strong man of the star Pavilion, which is said to be immortal for thousands of years Fang''s real identity turned out to be Xiang Yang''s subordinates. At this moment, the head of the Qingfeng pavilion was dizzy and felt like he was in a dream."How could that be possible? He is a strong man in the period of robbery. He is crossing the sky. He is your subordinate? "


    The leader of Qingfeng pavilion has an incredible look. If he is in the fairyland and says that there is a man in the period of plunder, no one will find it strange. However, this is in the secular world, even the vast practice world. Moreover, the strongest Taoist school in the world is only the master in the period of combination. This statue is the highest in the world The existence of the peak, the strong man in the robbery period, was actually under the hands of Xiang Yang, which is simply incredible.


    "I didn''t want this guy, but he was so sad that he wanted to follow me, so he had to bring him back." Xiang Yang said faintly, as if he didn''t feel strange at all about the surprise of the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion.


    In fact, he didn''t talk nonsense. When he would go back to the world, he didn''t want to bring "Twelve Brothers" back with him. Only "Twelve Brothers" went to the door and begged Xiang Yang to take him. At that time, the transmission array had already started, and Xiang Yang did not have time to think carefully, so he brought the other party back.


    "I''m crazy..."


    Xiang Yang was more and more calm. However, when he heard the leader''s ear, it was like thunder. He looked at him blankly and felt that his cheap brother was becoming more and more mysterious.


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel at all. He continued to look at "Twelve elder brothers". Under this look, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a look of surprise. For a short time, although "Twelve elder brothers" were badly chopped, they were in a very good spirit and their eyes were extremely bright.


    "Yes, there is no such thing as thunder robbery in that world. When he cultivated to the level of eight grades, he always went along with the wind. His accomplishments were too fast, and he did not experience any hardships. Now it is different. After experiencing the bombardment of thunder, it is equivalent to refining his cultivation more and more refined. Although he was injured, but because of his The existence of elixir can''t die, which is also a great opportunity for this guy


    Boom! Boom!


    "Wow, it''s done..."


    "I give up. My God, don''t chop me again. Can''t I take it?"


    "Woo Hoo Why am I so miserable. "


    However, Xiang Yang''s heart just praised this guy, but he saw that the situation in the field had changed. At the beginning, the "Twelve Brothers", who was just struck by the thunder, could not even make out his voice. Now he began to shout again. Moreover, his voice became more and more energetic, and his spirit became better and better. You can see that he got it from the thunder Great benefits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Xiang Yang held his arm and looked at the roaring "Twelve Brothers". He was also very happy that this guy could get some benefits under the thunder. After all, this guy is his own man, and his life and death are in his own hands. If he can improve his cultivation to a higher level, it is also the improvement of his own strength.


    "It seems that we should find a time to throw the wolf king and Diao Wang out and refine them, so as to ensure that their strength can also be enhanced. Then each of them will be given a top-notch spirit weapon, and their strength will be equivalent to that of a monk in the robbery period."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he had made up his mind to see what would happen to the "Twelve Brothers" after being bombarded by the thunder. Besides, if he really became stronger after the baptism of thunder, he would consider throwing out the wolf king and the carving king.


    Think about the three strong men in the period of the great crossing of the river. They have a hand of the best spirit weapon. Only then will they be truly domineering. With Xiang Yang''s amazing strength, they can really cross the whole universe. Who dares to compete with him?


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang was more excited and looked at "Twelve Brothers" more carefully, for fear that this guy would be killed by thunder.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang continued to stare at the twelve elder brothers, wondering whether the twelve brothers would be able to walk in this world after the thunder broke out. If so, he would have to think about how to deal with the problems of the next few girls.


    However, the cultivation of a few girls is really too weak. If they face such a strong thunder, they will certainly not be able to do so. He needs to think about it carefully.


    "To what extent has his real strength reached?"


    The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion on one side has been looking at this scene foolishly. He has not reflected from the shock that the "Twelve elder brothers" is the strong man who passed through the robbery period. He only thinks that this is the most ridiculous thing he has ever seen. A strong man who is crossing the natural calamity is actually a subordinate of Xiang Yang. Since Xiang Yang can take over the strong one in the period of robbery, that of Xiang Yang What is the real strength?


    "No wonder he dares to kill the sect of heixuanzong alone, and he can come back safe and sound? How can''t Nai Zong''s array be amazing


    In his heart, the dark Pavilion is not good enough to deal with, because he can''t stand in the dark gate, because he can''t stand in the dark It''s easy.


    "Whoosh..."


    When the master of Qingfeng pavilion was thinking about it, suddenly a ray of light broke the boundary and fell into his hands. It was a piece of jade slips shining with blue light, which was the common contact method in Qingfeng Pavilion.


    "I even broke the boundary and sent the jade slips to me. What happened?"


    The master of Qingfeng pavilion has changed greatly. It can be said that this is his imperial transmission jade slips, which he specially stayed in the zongmen. Unless there is a big thing, otherwise, the zongmen can not easily use it, let alone let alone let alone the jade slips directly break the boundary. This will cost a lot of money. If there is no big thing, the zongmen will not use this piece easily Jade slips.


    "This How could this happen? "


    The master of Qingfeng Pavilion quickly extended his divine sense into the jade slips, and immediately received the news from his family. At this sight, he was stunned.


    "What''s the situation, he He actually destroyed the whole black Xuanzong. There was almost no one alive in the black Xuanzong. This is just incredible... "


    The face of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion had a look of shock. In front of him, the sky thunder was rolling, and countless thunder bombardment turned into a sea of thunder. Although none of these thunders were bombarded on the head of the pavilion master of Qingfeng Pavilion, he was even more shocked than after being bombarded by the thunder. His whole body trembled and his eyes widened Stay looking at Xiang Yang, to exaggerate as much as possible.


    "My God, this guy is really against the weather..."


    "I''m really right this time. Fortunately, he is my brother, not my enemy. If we were totally hostile to him because of the death of song Qingfeng, I''m afraid the whole Qingfeng Pavilion will be compensated by me now."


    The master of Qingfeng Pavilion trembled in his heart, which was extremely excited. Before, he preferred to offend so many powerful people in Taoism to tie them to Xiang Yang. He was gambling that Xiangyang''s strength was strong enough, and gambling on Xiangyang''s side would bring him boundless benefits. Now, seeing that the strong man who is constantly "crossing the robbery" is Xiang Yang Yang''s men, he will understand that he bet on the right, in this moment, he is happy to want to look up at the sky roar.


    Thinking of the death of his apprentice song Qingfeng, I was very angry. But I remembered that this was a dispute between the younger generation. Even if it was life and death, I could only be conceited. If my elder did something, I would be afraid that it would attract people''s tongue, and he didn''t try his best to deal with Xiang Yang''s practice. The leader of Qingfeng pavilion was very happy.Then, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion continued to look at the information in the jade slips. He saw that all the orthodox sects of the Taoist sect were sending troops to deal with the Yin Yang sect and the heaven evil sect. The elder of the gate asked him whether the Qingfeng pavilion would also be deployed. At this moment, he hesitated.


    "Brother, I was told that all the sects of Taoism were sent out to deal with the Yin Yang sect and the heaven evil sect. They asked me whether the Qingfeng pavilion would join the orthodox sect to deal with the two evil sects. What''s my opinion If there is such a problem under normal circumstances, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion must have made a reply to zongmen after weighing it himself. However, this time, he did not think about it himself, but looked at Xiang Yang and wanted Xiang Yang to give him advice.


    "Yinyang sect and tianxie sect have good strength, but they can''t stop the attack of the whole Taoist sect. Although they can''t destroy the two sects, Qingfeng Pavilion should be able to protect itself under the leadership of elder brother." Xiang Yang said after pondering for a moment.


    "However, I promised that my brother would stay to protect the Xiang family." There was hesitation on on the face of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. According to the truth, he should lead the people of the Qingfeng pavilion to deal with the people of the Yin Yang sect and the heaven evil sect. However, he promised Xiang Yang to stay and protect the Xiang family. Moreover, after seeing that Xiang Yang was so powerful, he refused to leave at this time.


    "Well, I''ve arranged for someone else to protect the Xiang family." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "elder brother, you can go ahead and be busy with the affairs of zongmen. I will handle the safety of Xiang''s family by myself."


    "This..." After hearing this, the head of Qingfeng Pavilion showed hesitation on his face. He had been guarding the Xiang family for such a long time. When Xiang Yang came back, he always felt that if he left like this now, it seemed like he would give up halfway, which made him feel a little tangled.


    "Go, brother. I remember your feelings for the protection of the Xiang family. Now that I have come back, there is no problem with the safety of the Xiang family. However, in this war, the people in the Qingfeng Pavilion need to be watched by me. I must be careful."


    Xiang Yang was smiling softly. Naturally, he could understand the meaning of the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. However, the leader of the Qingfeng pavilion was really guarding the Xiang family. Xiang Yang was very grateful to him. Therefore, even if he knew that the reason why the other party did not want to leave was to make a good relationship with himself, Xiang Yang did not think much about it. Instead, he shook his hand and a jade appeared In the bottle, there are nine elixirs just refined successfully.


    "This is the healing pill I just refined. Although the quality is not so good, I still invite my elder brother''s staff. If there are disciples injured, they can take it. As long as there is one breath left, I believe that with the existence of this pill, they can recover."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion changed his face. In his heart, Xiang Yang seemed to have talked too much about the effect of the pill. He couldn''t help opening the bottle. Suddenly, he felt a refreshing smell of medicine coming out. At this moment, his face was filled with astonishment. He was in a hurry to cover the bottle and tightly covered the bottle with his hands The pills in a bottle will run away as long as he releases his hands.


    At the same time, the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion looked at Xiang Yang again, his old face was tangled with color, "this, brother, how can I have such a precious healing medicine? You You''d better take it back. "


    He stammered as he spoke, and his voice was very reluctant to give it back. Although he said he would return it to Xiang Yang, he held the bottle tightly in his hands, so he didn''t mean to return it to Xiang Yang. It''s not that the master of the Qingfeng Pavilion is too greedy for money. It''s really a very high-grade healing pill. It''s just too few healing pills for all the Taoists.


    As for the alchemists of the great alchemy sect, there were only the highest level of alchemists in the sect of alchemy, even if there were many masters of alchemy, there was no master of alchemy Or at least a little bit of the best elixir handed down from ancient times, but with the consumption of countless years, it has been consumed almost.


    The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion believes that if these nine healing pills of the highest level of miraculous elixir are taken into the Taoist school, they will probably cause the shock of the whole Taoist sect. If the Taoist giants know that Xiangyang can refine the best elixir, they will ask Xiang Yang to refine them one by one.


    The owner of Qingfeng Pavilion held the pill bottle in his hand, and looked at Xiang Yang brightly in his eyes. He screamed wildly in his heart, "I''ve made it. I''m really right to gamble..."


    For these nine elixirs, the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion felt that he had made the right choice to help Xiang Yang.


    "No problem, it''s just a trifle. Since I gave it to my brother, how could I possibly take it back?" Xiang naturally understood the mind of the master of Qingfeng Pavilion. He had a faint smile on his face. Since he had given it to him, it was impossible for him to come back. Moreover, the master of Qingfeng pavilion was willing to guard Xiang''s family for himself. With this feeling, he was worth giving the other party this bottle of elixir.


    "In this case, brother, I have the audacity to accept it." The master of Qingfeng pavilion has a smile on his face. He seems to respond politely. At the same time, his subordinates are really very fast. At once, he directly collects the jade bottle into his storage magic weapon, and then breathes out a long breath, as if the bottle of healing pill is put into the storage magic weapon on his body to make him truly at ease."Since my brother is here, the safety of Xiang''s family will be safe and sound. I''ll go to the Taoist gate first, and then I''ll come back to have a drink with my brother." The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion is not a man who pinches and pinches. After he is affirmed by Xiang Yang and asked him to return to the Taoist gate and get the elixir, he naturally has no reason to stay. He says goodbye to Xiang Yang and directly opens up a space passage and turns back to the Taoist gate.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang is still the only one who continues to watch "Twelve Brothers" being baptized by thunder. The latter still screams incessantly. However, the more time goes on, the more he discovers that this guy''s whole person seems to have been sublimated. It''s like a piece of jade that has been polished, and now it''s gradually blooming.


    "This guy has really got a huge benefit." Xiang Yang murmured. He only thought that this guy was so lucky that he could be promoted as a mouse, which was also a very good thing for "Twelve Brothers".


    Boom!


    At the beginning, thunder continued to bombard "Twelve elder brothers" as if they were never-ending. However, because "Twelve Brothers" had a bottle of top-notch healing pills, no matter how many wounds he suffered, he insisted on it. Finally, after a long time, the power of thunder began to weaken, and less and more thunder fell Then, after a while, the thunder disappeared. Even the dark clouds covering tens of miles in the sky disappeared. It seemed that the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth against the outsider, the twelve brothers, was finally over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Wow Finally it stopped... "


    At the moment, the whole body of "Twelve elder brothers" is in a state of scorching black. When he looks up to see that there is no more thunder in the sky, he immediately shows a happy smile. With this smile, except for his snow-white teeth, his whole body is burning black. At first glance, it seems that he has just emerged from a coal kiln Son.


    "Hiss It''s killing me... "


    Then, the guy screamed and quickly swallowed the last healing pill. He was relieved. Then he looked at Xiang Yang, and his heart was filled with anger. However, when he thought that his life and death were still in the hands of Xiang Yang, he did not dare to show any displeasure It was stuffy standing in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Boss..."


    Xiang Yang stood in front of "Twelve elder brothers" with a faint smile on his face. Originally, he was filled with anger, but now he can only grin at Xiang Yang with a smile that is even worse than crying.


    "I''m really naive. I can''t believe him in the future. If I believe him again, I''m a fool, I''m a pig''s head..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" swore in his heart that he would never believe in Xiang Yang again. This time, he rushed out of this space channel to accept the bombardment of thunder because he was deceived and threatened by Xiang Yang. Although he also felt his own progress in the whole process, he found that after the bombardment of the thunder, the whole person seemed to have undergone earth shaking The change is the same, but the feeling of thunder and lightning is too painful. It can be said that it is the real probability of ten deaths and no life. If it was not for the bottle of healing medicine, I am afraid he would have been directly bombed by Tianlei. He kept swearing in his heart that if Xiangyang was to be bombed by Tianlei again, even if Xiang Yang wanted to kill him, he would not agree to come again Once, instead of being bombarded by the sky thunder endlessly, it''s better to be killed directly by Xiang Yang''s sword.


    "Not bad, not bad. Although your cultivation has not been improved after being tempered by Tianlei, it has really undergone a qualitative change, which paves the way for your further development in the future."


    Xiang Yang looked at Shi Zhongyu, the twelve elder brothers. Naturally, he looked at the guy''s expression. However, he didn''t care. After examining the guy''s body, he immediately found that although the cultivation of this guy didn''t seem to be improved on the surface, he had a qualitative change. The whole person seemed to be sublimated, but in fact, he got too much benefit, It has laid a solid foundation for this guy''s further development in the future.


    Seeing the change of "Twelve elder brothers", Xiang Yang''s heart was filled with envy. With a smile on his face, he thought in his heart whether he should also try to be chopped by the thunder for a while. Maybe he can improve his cultivation qualitatively?


    If Shi Zhongyu, the "Twelve elder brothers", had known Xiang Yang''s thoughts, he would have denounced Xiang Yang''s perversity. The feeling of "beating the sky and splitting the thunder" was really terrible. No matter who was it, no matter who he was, Xiang Yang even thought that he would try every means to let the heaven beat the thunder and strike the thunder. This is just taking his own I''m fighting for my life.


    Shi Zhongyu''s heart was full of steam. On the surface, she did not dare to show any dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang. On the surface, she whispered to Xiang Yang, "have I finished my task?"


    When asked about Xiang Yang''s words, "Twelve elder brothers" made up his mind. If Xiang Yang still let himself be beaten by the thunder, he would absolutely not agree. This time, he would definitely resist to the end and would rather die than surrender.


    "What task? You don''t have a mission... "


    However, when "Twelve elder brothers" had finished asking, he saw Xiang Yang looking at him with a surprised look on his face, and said with a puzzled look, "didn''t you voluntarily bear the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth in order to see this colorful world, and then rushed out to bear the bombardment of the thunder? How did this become a task I gave you? "


    "What..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was stunned and then furious. It was just clear that this was not the case. He didn''t want to go through that space channel to come to the world. However, the boss on his surface, the real master, threatened himself and made him burst out with tears. Now he said that he wanted to come out of his own free will Can you be more shameless?


    "Do you think I made a fool of you to come here and be chopped by thunder?" Xiang Yang saw the dissatisfaction of the twelve brothers. He shook his head and said with an innocent look on his face, "I''m really wronged. Although I''m your master in name, I always treat you as a brother. You said that you want to see the wonderful rivers and mountains in this world, and you want to find a super goddess like beauty for your company. I want to help you To fulfill your dream, you are not afraid to spend countless miracles and painstaking efforts to refine a furnace of the best healing elixir for you. But you think that I am trying to make fun of you or for some ulterior purpose. You really let me down. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed, as if he was really disappointed with "Twelve elder brothers". After he showed such an expression, "Twelve elder brothers" originally firmly believed that Xiang Yang was definitely playing with himself, so he began to waver."Is it really for my sake, as he said? The suppression of the rules of heaven and earth in this world? But he didn''t seem to move his hands and feet... " "Twelve Brothers" thought, constantly thinking about Xiang Yang let himself be bombarded by the sky thunder for so long. What is the reason?


    Although he always felt that Xiang Yang had to deal with himself, as a strong man at the top of the eight grades, he could tell whether Xiang Yang had started or not. What he could be very sure was that after he came out and was struck by thunder, Xiang Yang did not do anything.


    But after thinking about it, he did not think of the real purpose of Xiang Yang. He could only look at Xiang Yang again with doubts and puzzlement.


    Because he knew that his ideas were seen by Xiang Yang. In this case, it was better not to pretend. Anyway, he was very dissatisfied in his heart. Even if Xiang Yang was his own master, he didn''t let himself nearly be chopped to death by thunder without any reason?


    Thinking of this, "Twelve Brothers" immediately rolled his eyes and made up his mind that he would try to get the answer from Xiang Yang this time, otherwise he would be too unwilling.


    Although "Twelve elder brothers" got a lot of benefits from the thunder attack, he was killed several times. Even the nine excellent healing elixirs that can live and die, human flesh and bones were all used up by him. It can be said that in this short time, he has experienced nine times of life and death, such a terrible experience, even if it is in his heart to Xiang Yang again How afraid, at the moment also can''t help staring at Xiang Yang, want to get an answer from Xiang Yang.


    "There are rules of heaven and earth in every world, which are the supreme will of a world to protect our own world and prevent the world from being damaged by foreign strong people. Just as I was just in your world of blood cultivation, I was also suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, which made me unable to use my own for a long time If you can bear the bombardment of the thunder of heaven and earth without dying, you will be recognized by the rules of heaven and earth. "


    Xiang Yang looked at the "Twelve elder brothers" with his eyes. He said lightly and told all the facts to the twelve brothers. This time, he didn''t have the slightest element of falsification, but he really told all the facts to the twelve elder brothers.


    "So it is."


    "Twelve brothers, as a strong man at the top of the eight grades, he is not stupid. Naturally, he can tell whether what Xiang Yang said is true or not from his words. Although he still doubts Xiang Yang''s motives, it is not so simple to know that Xiang Yang let himself be the first to be bombarded by thunder, but he also understands that what Xiang Yang said should be true.


    "How can I pit you? You see, the whole body is not well. Come on, take another medicine." Xiang Yang finally understood himself when he saw "Twelve elder brothers". He took out a bottle of the best elixir again and handed it to him. The latter was not polite. He took it and threw one pill into his mouth. Then, the effect of the medicine played a role. Suddenly, there was a majestic burst of vitality. After the efficacy of the two best healing pills, which he took before and after, broke out, it made him The injury recovered in an instant.


    Xiang Yang quietly watched twelve elder brothers recover quickly. Then he took him to a small river in a deserted mountain, where he took a bath. At the same time, he took out a suit of clothes from his "Na Shen Jie" to wear for "Twelve elder brothers". Soon afterwards, he became a handsome man with elegant demeanor.


    "Twelve elder brothers" is a strong person who has the highest level of products compared with the master during the robbery period. His temperament and demeanor seem to be an excellent talent. In addition, after he has been baptized by thunder, the whole person seems to have more extraordinary temperament. Even after seeing him, Xiang Yang smiles and praises, "good, good, a little bit Beauty, even if it is taken out to sell, can also sell a high price. "


    "I..."


    "Twelve Brothers" was very happy when he heard Xiang Yang''s praise at the beginning. However, when he heard the words behind Xiang Yang, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. What does it mean to be able to sell at a high price? It''s just that Xiang Yang is obviously joking. Although he is dissatisfied, he also wakes up. Now Xiang Yang controls his life and death. If Xiang Yang is unhappy, let alone sell him, it is very normal to sell him directly.


    "Boss, I won''t be struck by thunder now, will I?"


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. If Xiang Yang was really upset, he would sell himself. It would be too miserable. So he changed the topic and looked up at the clear sky at the same time. He was relieved. He was really split into shadows by the thunder. He even stood here for a long time From time to time, I look up at the sky, for fear that when there will be a thunder down.


    "I don''t think so."


    Xiang Yang has an uncertain look on his face. In fact, he doesn''t know whether "Twelve elder brothers" will be bombarded by the sky thunder. However, according to his estimation, since "Twelve elder brothers" have survived this wave of thunder, there are no more thunder bombarding him. He should be regarded as having obtained the permission of the world''s rules of heaven and earth."Ah..."


    When the twelve elder brothers heard Xiang Yang''s uncertain tone, the whole person was in a panic. His head had been carefully looking at the sky, and all his accomplishments had been raised. This time, if there was still thunder to blow down, he would never carry it again. Instead, he would turn around and run, even digging a hole to bury himself.


    "It''s a pity that the old man of the world''s will of heaven and earth seems to have fallen into a deep sleep. I can''t feel its existence. Otherwise, I just need to find the will of heaven and earth."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Originally, he thought that after waiting for the world, as long as he communicated with the will of the world, Huang Yuewei and other women would be able to walk freely in the world. However, to his dismay, he could not sense the will of heaven and earth in this world. Obviously, the will of heaven and earth in this world has fallen into a deep sleep Xiang Yang was very depressed. He didn''t know why the old man was sleeping. Was it because he knew he was back, hiding himself deliberately and not daring to see himself?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. At that time, he was trapped by the will of heaven and earth. The old man cut through the chaos with one sword and threw himself directly into the world of blood practitioners. It is estimated that after knowing that he came back, he was guilty, afraid that he would trouble him, so he hid himself.


    "However, looking at this guy''s appearance, after being struck by the thunder, he not only got the recognition of the rules of heaven and earth, but also greatly improved his cultivation. This is also a very good method."


    Xiang Yang looks at "Twelve elder brothers". Especially when he feels that this guy''s breath is more pure than before, his heart is active. He also wants to try the taste of being bombarded by thunder. Well, there are several girls like Huang Yuewei. It seems that his taste of being bombarded by thunder is not a dream.


    At the moment, "Twelve elder brothers" still looked up at the sky, afraid that when there would be another thunderbolt against him, if he knew that Xiang Yang had been inspired by him and couldn''t wait to be blasted by the thunder, he would certainly look at Xiangyang with the same eyes. If he knew that Xiang Yang was inspired by him, he would look at Xiangyang with the same eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Soon after, after a high-end restaurant in the capital of the emperor, Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers" sat together to eat and drink. In front of them, a large table of delicious food had been put in front of them. There were more than 20 dishes stacked up, which looked like a full table of Manchu and Han people, attracting the attention of people around them.


    Of course, this restaurant is very high-end. Whether it is decorated or anything, it can be said to be the top in China. Even if it is placed in the world, it can be said that it can be ranked on the top.


    Although the food they ate was a little exaggerated, it was normal. After all, the people who went in and out of this restaurant were either some rich people or some accomplished practitioners. It is not uncommon for them to order a large table of dishes in such a wasteful way.


    However, what makes Xiang Yang curious is that there are some practitioners here. Among the people who eat on this floor, half of them are practitioners, and more than a dozen of them have reached the innate state.


    A year ago, before the recovery of heaven and earth, there were some practitioners in the secular world, but all of them were pathetic big cats and two kittens. Generally speaking, those who walked in the sun were the martial arts masters of the acquired realm. As for the congenital masters, they were almost invisible because they were At that time, the inborn masters were the ancestors of a family. They were all old men of seven years and eighty years old. Naturally, they could not appear everywhere in front of people.


    Now, just having lunch, you can see more than a dozen experts in the innate realm, and even several of them have reached the congenital perfection, which is really extraordinary.


    "Well, it''s a good wine. It''s a century old wine. It''s almost impossible to see this kind of wine in this era. What''s worse, some families in the West have been making wine for generations. There are some good wines that have been handed down from generation to generation in the cellar, and such good wines are generally not available for money. If I hadn''t accidentally entered the wine cellar, Shun If you take some with you, I''m afraid you''ll never drink wine of this age in your life. "


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is shaking a glass of crystal clear wine in his hand. He says in his mouth, this glass of wine is not ordered in this restaurant, but is taken out of the "Na Shen Jie". This is what he got by some special means when he was in the West. He has been hiding it and is reluctant to take it out and drink it. Now, in order to make up for it, Xiang Yang took it out and drank it The "Twelve Brothers" were specially taken out.


    After hearing this, the twelve elder brothers suddenly showed a look of disdain. He wanted to tell Xiang Yang that if he wanted to drink wine, the wine of the whole world would be delivered to his door. Where did he need to go to other people''s wine cellar and steal it himself? But when he thought that Xiang Yang was in charge of his life and death, he lost his temper and had to eat and drink He looked at the people eating on the same floor around him, trying to find out whether there was a real super beauty. However, what made him feel very depressed was that there was no super goddess who could compare with Gongsun sword dance, even if it was not compared with any woman in Xianfu.


    "Boss, why don''t I see any beautiful women?"


    Originally, "Twelve elder brothers" was brought here by Xiang Yang to eat and drink. He had forgotten his previous unhappiness. But not long after he came here, he found that he was cheated by Xiang Yang again. This restaurant is very high-class, and there are also beautiful women. However, there is no one-of-a-kind super beauties in heaven and earth that he wants to surpass the goddess Once again, he felt that his weak mind was cheated by Xiang Yang again.


    "What look in your eyes? Isn''t that a beauty? If you look at that small waist, you can hold it with one hand. The skin is white and tender. It is the standard of beauty. It is very suitable for you Xiang Yang, on the other hand, rolled his eyes and looked at one of the women while drinking the foreign wine which had been preserved for hundreds of years. The other was a master of the level of congenitally big and round. She was wearing a suit of red clothes. The whole person looked like a rose with thorns. However, she was also a top-notch beauty.


    "She didn''t want it for me."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, "Twelve elder brothers" glanced at the woman in red. Then she shook her head with disdain on her face. Unfortunately, the woman in red just looked good. She just saw the disdain of "Twelve elder brothers". She was stunned and then became angry.


    "Damn it, two smelly men, even if they peep at my aunt, dare to show such disdain. What does he mean? Is it true that I am so miserable The woman in red is not from the secular world. She comes from a small sect of Taoist cultivation. Although she is a woman, she has a beautiful appearance. Naturally, there is no lack of suitors around her. She enjoys the flattery of numerous loyal pursuers. Now, when she sees the table of "Twelve Brothers", she will not be short of suitors She was furious.


    There are three young people around the girl in red. Each of them is a master of the Taoist school. He flatters and flatters her to the best of his ability. He almost holds her in the palm of his hand. Compared with him, the disdainful eyes of "Twelve Brothers" are like two sharp swords, which deeply pierce into the heart of the woman in red, making her whole person angry Very angry."What''s wrong with Xu Xianzi?"


    The woman in red bit her teeth and said a word. The three men sitting beside her suddenly found something wrong and asked carefully one by one.


    "Those two bastards, they''ve been peeping at me, and their eyes are very annoying." The woman in red directly pointed to Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers". Of course, she would not say that she was upset because they looked at her with disdain. As a "Fairy" character, she naturally wanted to maintain a perfect image in front of the pursuers. To let these three guys understand that there are many people pursuing her, even if they just sit here and eat A meal, people who look at her are also because of her beauty and eyes become very uncomfortable, rather than that kind of disdainful eyes.


    After listening to the woman in red, the three men immediately turned their eyes to Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers". At first, the three people had a cautious look on their faces. They were afraid that they were super strong. If they offended, they would be miserable.


    However, when they found that Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers" seemed to be ordinary people without any powerful energy breath, their faces suddenly showed a look of incomparable anger.


    "How dare you! Xu Xianzi is a fairy like man. How can such secular people blaspheme with their eyes? It''s like looking for death. Xu Xianzi, please wait a moment. Let me teach them a lesson."


    "Yes, such ordinary people dare to peep at my fairies. They are really looking for death. I went to dig their eyes."


    "Don''t move either of you. Let me do it. I''ll teach them a lesson."


    "No, no, no, I''ll do it, I''ll..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three people are very upset over there looking at Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers". It seems that Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers" once committed the same crimes. Moreover, the three people also compete to be the first to be strong and then clamor to be the leader for this woman.


    At the end of the day, none of them was able to push the other two out of the way. Instead, they rushed in the direction of Xiang Yang and the "Twelve elder brothers" in a noisy manner.


    "You''re in trouble." After seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He thought to himself, is the world getting too fast, or he hasn''t come back for a year and can''t keep up with the trend. Unexpectedly, someone will come to ask for trouble after just a few eyes. This is really a disaster. However, the trouble is caused by the "Twelve Brothers", so naturally, it should be handed over to the "Twelve Brothers" to solve it.


    "She is so ugly that she can''t be seen. She has all kinds of women." "Twelve elder brother" is depressed that he can''t find a beautiful woman. At the moment, he is even more depressed when he sees someone coming to trouble because of his eyes.


    "The two boys reported their names, and then obediently knelt down to Xu Xianzi and apologized." After the three appeared in front of Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers", one of them could not wait to reach out and point at Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers" and scolded them loudly. After opening his mouth, they immediately asked them to kneel down and apologize to the woman.


    It is obvious that although their accomplishments are just a state of congenital perfection, they are very good Tianjiao among their respective forces. People who are spoiled in ordinary times will be so powerful that they can''t help flashing a ray of cold light in his eyes even after seeing this tone.


    "You want us to kneel down to that woman?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes. Originally, he wanted to let "Twelve elder brothers" solve the problem by himself and watch the fun by himself. However, these two little ants like ants even asked themselves to kneel down when they opened their mouths. This made Xiang Yang very upset. As a strong man, he naturally had his dignity and pride. Now, two characters like mole ants yelled at him No matter how good his temper is, he can''t stand it.


    "Boss, let me deal with such people. I have the most experience. When I was young, I was the biggest dandy. When I was free, I liked to bully men and women everywhere. At first, I was taught a terrible lesson. Later, when my accomplishments became stronger, I became a lesson to others. I didn''t expect to see such a scene in the world, It''s not easy... "


    However, Xiang Yang has not moved yet. "Twelve elder brothers" is the first to speak. With a look of nostalgia on his face, he looks at the three masters who are born in a perfect state. For their rudeness, he is not only not angry, but also smiling. "Thanks to the three of you, I recall the beautiful memories when I was young."


    "This guy has a bad head, isn''t he? It''s because of the three of us that we''ve had a wonderful memory. Is there anyone like this? "


    "That''s it. It''s like he was so great before."


    "Besides, this guy is not very old. Speaking of those years, did you come out to be a dandy at the age of suckling? Ha ha ha... "


    After listening to the words of "Twelve elder brothers", the three people were stunned, and then they immediately burst out laughing. They felt that "Twelve elder brothers" were obviously making up stories, just to give themselves courage when facing the three of them.


    However, in the face of these three people, "Twelve elder brother" is still not angry, or said with a smile, "that''s nearly 10000 years ago, it''s too long, I forgot exactly how many years ago...""I''ll go and say you''re fat and you''ll catch your breath."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    "I''ll go and say you''re fat and you''ll catch your breath." After hearing this, the three people were speechless. If "Twelve elder brother" said that it was a few years ago, they thought it was really possible. After all, although "Twelve elder brother" looked very young, he was at least in his twenties. A few years ago, he was in his early twenties. If his family background allowed, it would be normal to be a dandy.


    "Three little guys, now my God Cough, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down on the ground and lick the soles of my feet. I can also consider letting you die. " After sitting down, the twelve elder brothers turned their eyes to the three men. Originally, he wanted to put on airs and call himself "benzun". However, as soon as Xiang Yang was still around, he changed his address.


    "This guy''s head should have just been clipped by the door panel. How dare you talk to us like this? Do you know that we are the supreme pride in the Taoist school? You can''t think of the end of offending us. "


    One of the three said with a sneer, with a look of pride on his face, as if they were really the supreme pride of a Taoist school.


    "If I go, you or Tianjiao?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. Which one of the Taoist Tianjiao had already broken through to the golden elixir period, and even those who were really Taoist Tianjiao had been created by heaven and earth. Now these are just a little congenital perfect forehead, so he dares to call himself Tianjiao. If they are really introduced into Taoism, I''m afraid they will The next second will be torn up by the real Tianjiao.


    "It turns out to be the Tianjiao of daomen. My God, they have extraordinary bearing when they look at them. Only the Taoist school, the holy land of cultivation, can cultivate such supreme arrogance.


    "I''ve heard of daomen for a long time, but I didn''t expect that Tianjiao, who are lucky enough to visit daomen today, is really worth the meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The activity here has long attracted people who are eating around. At first, they were watching. However, when they heard that these three people were practitioners coming out of the Taoist school, they all opened their eyes and sighed with wonder.


    Up to now, the existence of Taoism is no secret to ordinary people in the secular world, and even some sects recruit disciples in the secular world, which makes the Taoist school look like a holy land in the secular world.


    "Tell them what to do with so much. You can just slap them to death."


    Another young man sneered and held out his hand directly. He slapped Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers" with one hand, apparently intending to beat them to death.


    "It''s up to you."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face was chilly. After he said to "Twelve Brothers", he did not pay attention to it. Instead, he took a glass of wine and drank it slowly.


    "Yes."


    "Twelve elder brother" is now aroused by these three guys when he was young. At this moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the whole person was excited, and even the whole person stood up and prepared to start directly.


    "Stop it. No fighting here."


    Just as the twelve brothers were ready to start, a loud shout came from the distance, and then a man came with the momentum of Jindan period. In an instant, he was in front of Xiang Yang and twelve elder brothers. Then they waved their hands at will, and all of a sudden, they just heard the sound of "touch", and they shook the young man''s forehead out.


    "Well, it''s you." After seeing each other, Xiang Yang''s original murderous spirit immediately dissipated, and a surprise smile appeared on his face. It was obvious that the other party was not a stranger, but an old acquaintance of Xiang Yang, and he had a good relationship.


    "Hateful, how can such so-called heroes appear every time I start. I''m really pissed off."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was ready to teach these three little things a good lesson. At the moment, he suddenly saw someone blocking him. He immediately showed his dissatisfaction. He made up his mind to let this guy who likes to be a good man look good, and let him understand how terrible it is to disturb the elegance of "Twelve Brothers".


    However, before his discontent broke out, he heard Xiang Yang''s face with a leisurely smile, "it''s you."


    "Er..."


    "Twelve Brothers" can not be afraid of anyone in this world, but he is only really afraid of Xiang Yang, who is sitting beside him. At the moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, he stops his hand and looks at Xiang Yang. His heart is very depressed, "what a hell! It''s someone he knows. How can I do that Do you do it? "


    "Twelve elder brothers" asked himself that in the world of blood practice for thousands of years, a dandy''s favorite thing to do was to trample on him fiercely. This kind of conceited person who likes to be a good man is not easy to get ready to have a play today, but because the other party is a person known by Xiang Yang, he can''t do anything even if he is upset in his heart.


    In the eyes of the twelve brothers, Xiang Yang looked at the figure in front of the twelve brothers and the three youths. He said faintly, "Xiang Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time."Standing in the middle of the "Twelve Brothers" and the three young people, he stopped fighting. It was the Xiang family who was the master of the imperial palace when Xiang Yang was in Tianhai city.


    After a year''s absence, Xiang Feng, who had just broken through the innate realm, is now in the golden elixir period of cultivation. Of course, all this is inseparable from Xiang Yang. Xiang Feng follows Xiang Yang''s busy life and uses it very smoothly. Naturally, Xiang Yang will not be stingy to give him some creation, which makes his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds in a year It has become the strong man of golden elixir.


    "It is Young master. "


    "It''s really you, young master. It''s very kind of you to come back at last."


    Although the cultivation of Xiang Feng has reached the golden elixir period, he still looks surprised when he sees Xiang Yang. After turning around, he kneels down directly to Xiang Yang.


    "Get up quickly. You are all masters of the golden elixir period. You kneel down like this. When you are seen, where do you put your face?" Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hands to lift Xiang Feng up.


    "The young master is very kind to me, let alone kneel down. Even if he wants me to die on the spot, Xiang Feng will not blink." Xiang Feng was helped up by Xiang Yang''s energy, and his face suddenly showed a smile. He knew in his heart that Xiang Yang didn''t like the kneeling ceremony of others, so he didn''t continue to force him to stand beside him.


    "I didn''t see you in this year. It''s really unexpected that your cultivation has broken through so fast." Xiang Yang looks at Xiang Feng. He is not very surprised at the speed of the breakthrough of other members of the Xiang family. The only exception is Xiang Feng. You know, before, the cultivation of Xiang Feng was just the peak of the day after tomorrow, or did he break through the congenital realm with the help of Xiang Yang. However, he is now a master in the early days of the golden elixir It''s normal to put it on Tianjiao of daomen, but it''s a little inconceivable to put it on Xiang Feng.


    "All depends on the cultivation of the young master." Xiang Feng is still bowing and whispering. Even though his cultivation has reached the golden age, he is at the same level as Tianjiao of the younger generation in Taoism. At the moment, he is respectful to Xiang Yang. Not only do people around him look silly, but the three Tianjiao, who claim to have come out of the Taoist gate, are scared to death of Xiang Yang and the twelve brothers.


    "You You who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    The three of them shivered and looked at Xiang Yang and Xiang Feng. Naturally, they didn''t know who Xiang Feng was. After all, they just came out of the Taoist school for a short time. However, they could really feel the accomplishments of Xiang Feng. This is the golden elixir who really let them look up to. Even the elders in their school are just the same However, such a strong man in the golden elixir period knelt down directly in front of Xiang Yang and pretended to be a slave. After seeing this, their hearts suddenly trembled and their legs were shaking. If they had not been close to each other, they would have been kneeling down directly at the moment.


    "Young master, these three people dare to be rude to you. Do you want to teach them a lesson?"


    After seeing the three men, Xiang Feng frowned and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Forget it. It''s just three rookies. It doesn''t mean anything to them. Let them go." Xiang Yang himself is not a bully. When he sees these three guys trembling at the moment, he can''t do anything to them and directly wave them away.


    "Do you hear me? My young master told you to go away. " Xiang fengleng snorted, and the momentum of the master in the golden elixir period broke out, just like a gust of wind rushing to three people.


    "Yes, yes, we''ll get out of here."


    After hearing this, the three men suddenly felt as if they were granted amnesty. They were all trembling and ran to the distant door. As for the woman in red, they did not even look at it.


    "Hello, you wait for me..."


    When the woman in red saw her, she was pale with fright. She stood up and wanted to leave behind. However, the twelve brothers were not happy at the moment. How could he let the other party leave? He was in front of the woman in a flash, with a strange smile on her face. "Little girl, you just said that we were peeking at you, Why are you running so fast now


    "I I I dare not... "


    The woman in red was shaking with fear. Seeing "Twelve Brothers" suddenly appeared in front of her, which made her sit on the ground and scream constantly.


    "You''re so timid. Forget it. You look ugly. Go away. Next time, remember to pee and take a picture of yourself. If you look like this, no one will visit you." "Twelve elder brothers" sneered and waved. A burst of energy erupted, and the woman in red rolled up and flew out toward the door.


    "Touch..."


    After that, Xiang Yang and others clearly heard the voice of the woman in red falling on the ground. It was obvious that the "Twelve elder brothers" who had lived for more than ten thousand years did not really do anything to show pity on the women in red, but directly and violently threw the girl out.After seeing this scene, the people eating next to them changed their faces one after another. Although Xiang Yang and others did not affect them, there were still more than half of the people who did not have enough to check out and leave.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang would not pay attention to these things. Instead, he asked Xiang Feng to sit down, drink wine and ask, "shouldn''t you accompany those old guys in Xiang''s family? How did you get here? "


    "Back to the young master, I owe the young master''s blessing and won the trust of the master and the ancestors. I gave most of the family''s things to me. I would go everywhere on weekdays. I came here just now and saw what happened. I didn''t expect to meet the young master. It''s really good." Xiang Feng said with an excited expression on his face.


    "It seems that you have become the chief manager of the Xiang family now. In this way, your accomplishments will not be left behind. Well, here are some pills that I have just refined successfully. These are healing pills, which are used for cultivation. Take them." Xiang Yang chuckled and generously gave Xiang Feng a bottle of healing pills and auxiliary pills for cultivation. When he was in Tianhai City, Xiang Feng was loyal to Xiang Yang and solved a lot of things for him. After seeing him this time, Xiang Yang would not be stingy to give him pills.


    "This Thank you, young master


    Xiang Feng originally wanted to decline, but he remembered that Xiang Yang didn''t like people''s mother-in-law''s refusal, so he said thanks and accepted it. In his heart, he swore that he would repay Xiang Yang''s kindness in the future.


    "Have something to eat first. The rest will be later."


    "Yes."


    Next, the three of them sat together, eating and chatting about their daily routines. Although Xiang Feng was not the core son of the Xiang family, he was respected by the Xiang family because of Xiang Yang. Now he is the chief manager of the whole Xiang family. He is very clear about many things inside and outside the Xiang family, which makes Xiang Yang aware of this Since then, the development of Xiang family has got a general understanding.


    "Touch..."


    "Look, there''s a fight again. There''s a lot of excitement to watch."


    "Go and have a look. You can''t miss this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang and Xiang Feng learned about Xiang''s family affairs and were eating and drinking, suddenly there was a loud noise outside, and then many people who were having dinner rushed out to the outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "What happened?"


    When people heard a loud noise outside, and then countless people flocked to the outside, obviously to see the excitement, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    According to the truth, this is the time when everyone is eating, and all those who can stay are "Heroes" with strong psychological quality. Otherwise, those who are timid have already run away without a shadow in the early days, and these people are not good at eating. What''s the meaning of suddenly running out?


    With curiosity in his heart, Xiang Yang looked out of the door and found that not only did this phenomenon appear in this restaurant, but also that there were countless people running in one direction quickly on the street, as if someone was chasing after him.


    Then, when Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness extended, he immediately "saw" everything. He understood why so many people rushed in one direction. His emotion was to watch the excitement.


    "People really like to watch the excitement. In order to see a lively scene, they can''t even care about eating." Xiang Yang murmured.


    "Boss, what''s the fun


    "Twelve elder brothers" asked curiously.


    "You''re not going to see it yourself." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. "Twelve Brothers" is a strong man at the top of the eight grades. Although he didn''t have the original spirit in his body because of the different cultivation systems, he couldn''t have the mysterious means of the cultivator. However, he naturally had his own means to see some scenes from a relatively distant place.


    "Well It''s better to feed and clothe ourselves. " "Twelve Brothers" murmured, but he did not dare to express his dissatisfaction. If there was a bloody light in his eyes, he immediately saw the void trembling in front of him, and the situation in the distance directly appeared in his eyes, and he immediately understood everything.


    "It seems that someone is fighting? It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to see such a scene. It''s interesting and interesting. "


    "Twelve elder brothers" watched with great interest. He came over and took a long time to take back his eyes. He turned to Xiang Yang and said, "boss, it seems that it''s fun. Why don''t we go and have a look at the excitement?"


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the official martial arts test." Xiang Yang did not speak, Xiang Feng followed.


    At the moment, Xiang Feng looks at "Twelve elder brothers" with a cautious look in his eyes. Just now, when he used some means to "watch" the situation outside, although he had specially suppressed the leakage of energy, he could clearly feel the powerful force in the nearby Xiang Feng, and he felt that he was like one Ordinary people face an iron barrel filled with hundreds of tons of explosives. As long as these explosives are ignited, they will be blown to pieces in an instant. His heart trembles, knowing that the man around his young master is very powerful and dare not have any disrespect.


    "What is a military test?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He was sure that there was absolutely no such thing as "martial arts test" a year ago. Just listening to the name, he knew that it was similar to the examination. It was more similar to the election of the number one martial arts scholar in ancient times. At this moment, Xiang Yang was also curious. He wanted to see what kind of Trinket the official made after a year, and how could it be like this significant.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Xiang Yang chuckled, grew up and took the lead to walk out the door. "Twelve elder brothers" had been eager to try. Naturally, he quickly followed up. It''s needless to say that Xiang Feng followed Xiang Yang when he started, and at the same time he introduced "martial arts test" to Xiang Yang.


    "Martial arts test is a small test point test started only three months ago. It is similar to the competition to win. The official set up reward items, and the competition is open every three days. Anyone who gets the top three can get the official reward, and the reward is very rich. They are all aimed at some Dan that practitioners must use when they practice Medicine or weapons, and even martial arts secrets. " Xiang Feng explained.


    "What''s the obligation of those who get the reward?" Xiang Yang said curiously, "it''s impossible for the government to do business at a loss, right? Let them go when they get the reward. Don''t they just get the baby and they can leave directly. It''s too easy. "


    If there is such a good thing in the world, I''m afraid that countless practitioners from all over the world will come here to fight one after another. When the reward comes, they will be able to become famous. Everyone wants to know.


    "Of course, it''s not unconditional. When the top three are rewarded, some officials will naturally come forward to talk to them. If they are willing to stay and work in the government, the reward will be increased by 10 times. Even if they are not willing to stay, but are willing to help the official do something, the reward will be doubled, unless you are not willing to stay, if you are not willing to give any obligations, then I''m sorry, if the official can''t really do something at a loss, the reward will be given to the next person, and it will be postponed in turn. There will always be people who promise to help the official accomplish some things.


    However, generally speaking, those who will participate in such wars either want to become famous in the world through this war, or they want to enter the official posts through this military test. After all, now that the official is in the period of transformation, there are not a few practitioners needed. As long as there is no criminal record, the officials will welcome the strong practitioners to take office. " Xiang Feng explained patiently."Interestingly, the government is imitating the imperial examination system of the ancients. However, nowadays, there are many practitioners in the world, and there are countless powerful Taoists. Besides relying on a hidden door, the official does not seem to have the support of powerful official practitioners. Only in this way can the power of the official itself grow rapidly." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    He has a very good understanding of the official practice. After all, the change of the world is really too sudden. The official originally only controlled the power of ordinary people. Compared with those powerful people in Taoism, the official power is very insufficient. Now the only way to quickly enhance the power is to recruit talents.


    However, the government is not without advantages. After all, it is a state machine that dominates the country. It controls everything in the country. Naturally, it will have some resources. This is what they attract practitioners to work for.


    "No, young master, you are wrong this time. The official support is not only from the power of the hidden door." After Xiang Yang finished speaking, Xiang Feng shook his head and said. Although he was not in the official position, he got a lot of information because he was a member of the Xiang family and helped them deal with some things. He knew a lot of secrets.


    "Oh, did you have a relationship with some of the giants of daomen?" Xiang Yang suddenly showed a curious look. If the practice had not been popular, and the people of Taoism had not been born, the official authorities would have such a great deterrent power as the hidden gate, which would have really deterred the practitioners in the world.


    However, it is not the same now. The strong men of Taoism can also walk in the secular world, and there are some ancient demons. Compared with them, neither the Taoist giants nor the sealed ancient demons can be resisted by the government. Unless they join hands with the sect of Taoism, many things will be restrained I think those in power are very clear about it, and they are even more reluctant to do so.


    "It is said that the change of heaven and earth is not a secret. As early as several decades ago, the official had known about the change of heaven and earth. Therefore, with the support of the hidden gate, the official has been secretly training a strong team of practitioners. Today, although there is no one as strong as the Taoist giants, there are still some masters of yuanyingqi." Xiang Feng said.


    "Interesting. It seems that elder martial brother has already prepared for it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. There is no one who can know the changes of the world in advance, except yunfeiyang. As the guardian of the world, yunfeiyang naturally has nothing that he doesn''t know. For a long time, as the guardian of the official side of the secular world, yunfeiyang will naturally help the official to prepare for it early It is impossible to cultivate practitioners without the support of yunfeiyang.


    "The elder martial brother is so cruel. What kind of person does he have


    Xiang Feng had known for a long time that Xiang Yang was the younger martial brother of Yun Feiyang, the leader of the hidden sect. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he naturally had no accident, but his face was more and more respectful. However, the "Twelve elder brothers" was different. Although he did not know who Yun Feiyang was, he also heard from Xiang Yang''s tone that he seemed to be a great guy It turned out that he was Xiang Yang''s senior brother, and his heart suddenly trembled. He felt that there must be an earth shaking force behind Xiang Yang, which must be more terrible than an organization like the heaven and Earth Society.


    "Well, hit him, hit him..."


    "The first overlord in Northern Xinjiang is indeed extraordinary in strength. Although such strength is not congenital great perfection, even if the master with congenital great perfection comes, I''m afraid it may not be his opponent."


    "It''s terrible. I can''t guess ten moves. He will definitely be able to give the opponent seconds."


    "Think too much, where need ten moves, two is enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, a few people were already close to the place where the competition took place. With the sound of sound, the three people saw a huge stadium, which was open. There were countless seats and high platforms on all sides, which was obviously reserved for the audience.


    "The world is not peaceful now."


    When Xiang Yang looked at the audience seat, he said such a baffling sentence.


    "Twelve elder brothers" was stunned. After following Xiang Yang''s eyes, he saw that at the top of these seats, there were some special seats that were made into private rooms. He was puzzled, "boss, I think it''s very peaceful. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "You know what you know." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and didn''t give more explanation to the twelve brothers. Anyway, as the 12th leader of the society of heaven and earth, this guy is a corrupt habit. Naturally, he will not understand the difference in the world.


    "Young master, these seats are usually used by some important people. Sometimes, there are people from different walks of life who show up here. They don''t want to crowd with ordinary people, so they naturally choose" private rooms. " Xiang Feng''s heart is exquisite and clear. He can guess one or two about Xiang Yang''s ideas. He explains in a hurry.


    "It''s just a martial arts arena. It''s really hard for people to live with such differentiation. Xiang Yang shook his head and didn''t say much about it. He had already understood the cruelty of the world. Although he said that everyone was equal, everyone knew that the jungle law of the jungle was the mainstream of the world, and there was no absolute fairness in the world."Young master, please wait a moment. I''d like to communicate with the official. Would you like to go to the private room, too?" For these things, Xiang Feng couldn''t say much, but said with his eyes moving.


    "No, I prefer to sit outside and watch." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    After rejecting Xiang Feng''s offer, Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, went to the audience seat and found an empty seat to sit down. The three men just looked at the competition below.


    At the bottom, there are two martial arts players from the innate realm. Both of them are men, and they are not very old. Although they seem to have a good cultivation, Xiang Yang looks at it for a while, and immediately shakes his head.


    "Almost all of them have grown up in this year and have not experienced real training. Even if the cultivation is enough, there is still too little training in martial arts and other aspects, which can''t be compared with the old strong players who have practiced for more than ten years to reach this level."


    Obviously, the group of people at the bottom are very lively and majestic, but there are many flaws in their moves. Compared with those who were born experts before the change of heaven and earth a year ago, their strength is too weak. However, it is normal to think about it. Now that the world changes, some people''s training speed is too fast, one year It is impossible for us to make great achievements in martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "Touch Eat your grandfather''s punch... "


    "Damn you, you can call yourself Lao Tzu''s grandfather. Do you know that Lao Tzu''s slap once shattered a waterfall. With your soft fists, you dare to fight with me. You''re looking for death."


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The accomplishments of the two men who are fighting each other are congenital perfection. During the war, the two sides broke out the most powerful attacks, which can be said to be tiger and tiger making power. However, the more he looked, the more boring Xiang Yang felt. Finally, he shook his head and chatted with Xiang Feng.


    "Boss, there are no beauties here. There are at least 100000 people in this venue, but there are no beauties..." One heart of "Twelve Brothers" still wanted to find a super beautiful woman. His eyes were full of thieves. After sweeping the whole audience, he found that there was no beauty he liked. He was disappointed again.


    He thought that Xiang Yang had told him that there were so many beautiful women in the world that they could be as good as a super beauty. However, he had been in the world for several hours, but he was stunned that there was no beautiful woman that satisfied him. He felt that he had been cheated by Xiang Yang again. His heart was full of depression, but he did not dare to say anything to Xiang Yang.


    "This..." Xiang Feng was speechless after listening to it. It seems that this young master is still trying to see a beautiful woman.


    When he remembered that when he was just in the restaurant, it seemed that the dispute between "Twelve Brothers" was caused by a pair of eyes aimlessly, Xiang Feng suddenly understood. However, he didn''t say anything more. No matter what kind of person he was, he was his young master''s friend anyway.


    But when Xiang Feng thought of this guy''s breath, he suddenly trembled in his heart. He didn''t dare to underestimate the twelve brothers.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. This guy is just stunned by thunder." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Although he was joking, in fact, it was just like this. "Twelve elder brothers" had just experienced an inhuman thunder attack. If it was a general monk who had been through the robbery period, it was uncertain whether he could survive that thunderstorm. However, the "Twelve elder brothers" survived, even though Xiang Yang''s healing elixir helped But it''s also extraordinary.


    "This It''s


    Xiang Feng was very honest. Naturally, he just took Xiangyang''s words as a joke. However, after listening to it, the "Twelve elder brothers" showed a melancholy look on his face. He muttered, "it''s not you. Otherwise, who is idle and has nothing to do will be attacked by thunder."


    Xiang Yang''s words fell into the ears of "Twelve elder brothers". He had just been chopped by thunder, and he was almost killed. However, this sentence of Xiang Yang stabbed his weakness and made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Dong..."


    "After this competition, xiaolangjun of Northern Xinjiang won, and the next competition began."


    When the three men are laughing, the battle below has been decided. The winner is an expert with a natural perfect state. Among the cheers of countless people, he goes to other places to rest and recover his strength. When he recovers to the peak, he has to fight with other winners again, and then he can really determine the winner at the top.


    "In the next big war, Tong Hu vs. Xu Qiang..."


    This kind of war will be presided over naturally. It is an old man who has reached the golden age of cultivation as the host on the stage. After his voice dropped, two men rushed to the stage to start a new round of duel. Both sides are masters of the congenital perfect state. Although the process of the great battle seems meaningless in the strong men like Xiang Yang, it is in other areas The audience''s eyes are different. Some of them are martial artists, and some are ordinary people. When they see the battle of congenitally big circle level one by one, they are infatuated with it. They look at it and shout good at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    "The next war begins..."


    Next, there were several wars between the two sides. Each time, the two sides were the strong ones who were born with a perfect state. It can be seen that since this year, after the change of heaven and earth, what has happened to the practitioners of this world is a real earth shaking change. In a short time of one year, the experts with congenital perfection are just like ordinary people in the market ¡£


    "It''s not interesting. There''s nothing good about this competition." Seeing that there has always been a war at this level, Xiang Yang is a little tired of watching it. "Twelve elder brothers" murmured in a low voice, "beauties don''t have a chance to watch. This kind of fight is more like a child''s house. These people still watch it so lively. It''s really..."


    When their accomplishments have reached their level, watching the battle of the masters in the state of natural perfection is just like watching ants fighting. There is nothing to attract their attention.


    "In that case, let''s go." Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows. He thought that he could see some new things in the contest, but he didn''t expect that it was just like this. It''s better not to waste time, but to go back to the immortal mansion to see some women.


    When he said goodbye to some girls, he didn''t say that he would leave for a long time. He wanted to do an experiment and went back. Later, he saw that "Twelve Brothers" were so badly hurt by the thunder, so he decided to compensate this guy. As a result, he came out for nearly a day."Dong..."


    Just as the three people were ready to leave, the host appeared again. This time, the guy took a huge copper plate in his hand and knocked it hard. Then he opened his voice and roared excitedly, "please pay attention. After watching the martial arts test for such a long time, all we see are the match of congenital perfect state and the competition of experts Although the martial arts are very wonderful, we should not have seen the comparison of the masters in the golden elixir period. Do you want to see the duel between the masters of the Jindan period


    "Yes."


    With the old man''s voice falling down, naturally there was an earth shaking roar. The audience could almost say that there were no practitioners above the golden elixir period. For people like them, it is almost impossible to see the practitioners of the golden elixir on weekdays. After hearing the host''s words, everyone in the audience was boiling.


    "Well, today we''ll have a competition between the strong in the golden elixir period. It''s a competition between the gods on the land. It''s almost impossible to see it on weekdays. Because the scene is too small, I hope that the audience sitting in the first ten rows can move their positions to the rear. Of course, if they don''t want to move their positions, I can''t help it, but the strong ones of Jindan period If there is any fluctuation on everyone''s body, then what kind of accident will happen is a personal problem. No one will be responsible for your safety. To put it bluntly, you deserve to be affected and killed. OK, next, we have 10 minutes to let everyone move. After 10 minutes, the contest of the strong men in the golden elixir period will officially open. "


    Although the host is an old man, he is very passionate. After he finished a long sentence with his voice, he breathed a long sigh of relief. However, after this breath was exhaled, he suddenly hit the void like a flying sword, which made the void clang. Those people sitting in the first ten rows originally felt very uncomfortable about changing their positions Man, was about to scold, but when they saw the scene, they all changed their faces and stopped talking and left their seats one after another.


    The old man made it very clear that if he didn''t leave, he would be looking for a dead end. No one would be responsible for their accident. After a year, we have become very clear. Although the government still has a strong deterrent force, the so-called equality in the past has not worked. Now it is a strong man In respect of the world, the official will still maintain the original concept, but if you want to die yourself, no one will take care of it.


    "My God, the old man is also a super strong man, and he looks like a fairy. It''s just incredible."


    "I''m afraid this old man is the real master of golden elixir."


    "When I watch him smile as a host, I think he''s joking. I didn''t expect to be so powerful. It''s really an expert who doesn''t show his image."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This old man appeared from the beginning of the military test. He was the host of every military test. Everyone always thought that he was just an ordinary person. Some people even ridiculed that there was no talent in the government. He was going to send such an old man who was about to die and walk unsteadily to be the host.


    All of us didn''t expect that this seemingly dead old man was a super strong man. At this moment, everyone was shocked, and even some people began to think of how powerful the official power is. It''s terrible to send an old man casually as such a strong man.


    "All right, let''s have a rest. When the war starts, it will be the real peak duel. Then, we will be able to see the immortal level duel. We will wait and see."


    The host old man is very proud. What he wants is such an effect. He can burst out his own strength at the most appropriate time, which can enhance the official prestige and let people know the real terror of the official. Only in this way can we enhance the official deterrent force.


    This old man is a strong man trained by the official secret. Naturally, he is willing to do so as long as he can enhance the official prestige. Otherwise, as an expert in the golden elixir period, he doesn''t need to be the host here, just like the ordinary people in the market.


    This is the advantage of cultivating a strong person. From the beginning, the strong person who is trained by himself will be truly loyal to a force. This old man is a typical representative.


    After a while, there was a commotion among the people sitting in the first ten rows. Countless people had to turn around and leave and evacuate to a later position. Even though the entire arena was full of people, they could not even find a place to sit. Even if there was no place to stand, they could only be squeezed with resentment. However, after seeing the supreme strength of the old man, where I''m afraid they don''t dare to express their displeasure.


    "It turns out that the practitioners of the golden elixir period are going to fight against each other, which is a bit interesting." Xiang Yang, who had already stood up and was ready to leave, sat down again. He wanted to see how the duel between the practitioners of the golden elixir period would be.


    After all, it will only take a year for this side to recover, unless those who are masters in Taoism and those who have got the chance to grow up are just golden elixirs."I didn''t expect that there would be a contest between the masters in the golden elixir period in this martial arts test. It seems that after several previous tests, the effect is good. Even the practitioners of the golden elixir period can be recruited." Xiang Feng obviously has always been concerned about the "martial arts test". However, when he sees that there are practitioners of Jindan period coming to fight against each other, his face also shows a look of curiosity. After all, the masters of Jindan period are the real mainstream in this world.


    "Jindanqi is that old man''s strength? How weak... "


    The eyes of "Twelve elder brothers" looked at the old man and Xiang Feng in the field. At one glance, he saw that the strength of the so-called "golden elixir" was equivalent to that of the cultivator of three levels in the world of blood cultivation.


    The practitioners of the golden elixir period take decades or even hundreds of years to practice in this world. However, for the world of blood vessel cultivation, they can break through to the third grade or even higher level as long as they refine enough blood power. This realm is really not regarded by "Twelve Brothers".


    Xiang Yang glanced at this guy. Naturally, he was very clear about what this guy thought. The cultivator of the state of three grades was really not a master for the people of blood cultivation world. No wonder this guy felt very ordinary.


    "The people around you are really extraordinary." Xiang Feng did not know, so I was more shocked when I saw such a situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "Boy, I''ll give you one million dollars. I''ll buy these three positions."


    However, just as Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers" and Xiang Feng sat waiting for the so-called "golden elixir" masters to participate in the decisive battle, suddenly three young people stood in front of them, looking at them with a domineering expression.


    "You talk to us?" Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, "Twelve elder brothers" stood up with excitement.


    "That''s great. After being bored for such a long time, something interesting has finally arrived." "Twelve elder brothers" had a look of excitement on his face. It didn''t look like he was being bullied and forced to give up his seat. This made the three young people feel stunned when they saw him.


    "Is this guy stupid?" They murmured in their hearts, but they thought that ten minutes would soon be over. If they didn''t finish the position quickly, they would not be able to "buy a place" here when the war starts. After all, the contest is officially held, and naturally there are its rules. If the lower part is in the competition and someone is making trouble at the top, it will certainly not work.


    The three are just a little bit of money. Even if the children of the big family are not included, they think that Xiang Yang looks like an ordinary person, so they dare to "buy a place" so openly and honestly.


    "Nonsense, it''s not talking to you, is it talking to the air?" Because he was worried, one of them was waiting for the "Twelve Brothers" with a threatening look on his face. "Boy, one million three seats is already a very high price. We are definitely not what you three poor people can cause. I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    "Hum..."


    As soon as he said this, Xiang Feng couldn''t help but snorted. However, Xiang Yang shook his head at him. Anyway, there was "Twelve elder brothers" there. It was rare that "Twelve Brothers" were so interested. Xiang Yang did not destroy his mood.


    "Come on, don''t you want to buy these three places? It''s easy to say. As long as the price is right, there''s nothing you can''t buy, such as your life Ha ha ha, come on, let''s talk about the price. "


    With a smile on his face, the twelve elder brothers were very friendly to the young man who spoke. He seemed to be an old friend he had not seen for many years. He said with a smile, "everyone comes out to hang out. Naturally, this seat is very rare. You see, so many people have to stand. I feel very sad to see the three of you standing If you can afford the price, I don''t mind giving you the position. Of course, it depends on what kind of price you can offer. "


    "Let go."


    When the young man was colluded with by "Twelve Brothers" for no reason, he was so angry that he would throw away the hand of "Twelve elder brothers" as soon as he shook his hand. However, what made him feel very depressed was that no matter how hard he tried, the "Twelve Brothers" would stick to him like brown sugar, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    This guy didn''t feel strange in his heart. After all, although he began to practice, he didn''t have any achievements at all. There were more people with greater strength than him. He didn''t think "Twelve Brothers" was a strong practitioner.


    He glared at "Twelve elder brothers" angrily, "asshole, let go of your dog''s paw quickly, otherwise I will not finish with you."


    "Why not? Come on. Let''s talk about it for my grandfather. Maybe when he is happy, he will give you something. By the way, let''s go out and discuss the price of this seat. If you can''t satisfy me, you are bullying. I''ve lived for more than ten thousand years, and my favorite thing is that someone bullies me ¡­¡±


    "Twelve elder brothers" is in high spirits. While laughing, his hands are full of invisible power. He directly imprisons three people without giving them a chance to speak. He drags them out to the outside. At the same time, he whispers to Xiang Yang, "boss, I''ll go and breathe, and I''ll be back on the horse."


    "Remember, don''t hurt people''s lives."


    Xiang Yang didn''t mean to restrict the free activities of the twelve brothers. He nodded and let him go.


    Xiang Yang didn''t have the slightest favor in the face of such domineering fellows. Since the appearance of these three guys, they have been in a high position. Obviously, they have not done such things less. However, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind letting "Twelve elder brothers" teach these three people a good lesson. Of course, their sins have not reached death As for the extent of the crime, Xiang Yang did not want the "Twelve elder brothers" to kill as soon as he appeared in the world. He specifically told the other party not to kill people.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Without your old consent, how dare I hurt my life? It''s just boring here. I''m just going out to play with them."


    "Twelve elder brothers" got Xiang Yang''s response, and he was very happy. In this way, he hugged one of them, as if they were old friends. Three or four people walked outside together. Ordinary people could not see their difference. However, only Xiang Yang and others could find out. Although the three guys were following the "Twelve Brothers", they had deep eyes A look of horror.


    Obviously, the three guys who came to pick up trouble were just dandies. They were directly controlled by the "Twelve Brothers" without knowing it. Even their thinking was imprisoned. Except for the panic in their eyes, there was no way to show anything else."Young master, is that your friend? Why don''t I feel any strong power from him, but sometimes I feel very frightened? It''s like facing a supreme devil, which makes my heart tremble


    When the "Twelve Brothers" had gone far away, Xiang Feng asked Xiang Yang what he was puzzled about. Although Xiang Feng had reached the golden elixir stage, the "Twelve Brothers" was the highest level of eight grades, which was equivalent to the accomplishments of a strong man in the period of crossing the loot. As long as he didn''t want to be known, let alone Xiang Feng, even the Taoist giants could not see the accomplishments of the twelve brothers.


    If the general master and servant did not dare to ask such questions to Xiang Yang, he only knew that Xiang Yang did not care too much about some rules. He asked some questions occasionally, which could make Xiang Yang more happy. Therefore, he asked the doubts hidden in his heart when the twelve brothers were far away.


    "He''s a man I''ve taken over in another world." Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t mind telling Xiang Feng the truth.


    Compared with "Twelve elder brothers", Xiang Feng can get more trust from Xiang Yang. After all, although Xiang Feng is a branch of Xiang family, it does have the blood power of Xiang family, and the other party has always been loyal to Xiang family. However, Xiang Yang controls life and death and is forced to submit to Xiang Yang. Compared with the two, Xiang Feng is one level lower.


    "Ah, from another world?" Xiang Feng was shocked and looked at Xiang Yang with a strong color of shock.


    For Xiang Feng, the other world is too far away. However, he doesn''t think that Xiang Yang is talking nonsense. In his mind, whatever Xiang Yang says is normal. This is a blind worship of Xiang Yang.


    "Then he, his accomplishments..."


    Xiang Feng thought of a problem. Since "Twelve elder brothers" can bring Xiang Yang to this world from another world, the strength of the other side is absolutely extraordinary and even terrible. No wonder he feels a palpitation when facing the "Twelve elder brothers", as if the other side is a monster, while he is vulnerable It''s just like ants.


    "His accomplishments have reached the peak of the world. Even the giants of daomen are not his rivals."


    Xiang Yang said faintly. Although he was understatement, he fell into the ears of Xiang Feng, but it sounded like thunder, which made Xiang Feng''s whole person stay in a moment.


    "The young master is the young master, even if he subdues a subordinate, he can be so powerful."


    Xiang Feng''s heart trembled, and it took him a long time to recover. Although he had a blind worship of Xiang Yang and felt that it was very normal for Xiangyang to do anything earth shaking, he could not help shaking when he said that the strength of "Twelve Brothers" was stronger than that of Taoist giants.


    This is a Taoist giant. He is the strongest one in the world. In the past, Xiang Feng felt that congenitally great perfection was very powerful. Now he is also a master of the golden elixir period. He also has a certain understanding of the cultivation world. Naturally, he knows how terrible the Taoist giant is.


    "Don''t worry about him. Although that guy is not an easy master, I dare not cause any trouble with me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. When facing Xiang Feng, he didn''t put on the airs of a superior young master. During the year or so when he returned to Tianhai City, Xiang Feng really helped him a lot. Moreover, Xiang Feng was very smart, and Xiang Yang used it very well. The relationship between Xiang Yang and Xiang Feng was even better than that of his family That''s why Xiang Yang preferred to give Xiang Feng some opportunities at that time, but he didn''t specially set up a small kitchen for the younger generation of Xiang''s family.


    Xiang Yang is no exception. Although Xiang Feng is only a minor branch of Xiang family, he is familiar with Xiang Yang. Therefore, his fate has changed greatly. Originally, even his innate realm is very far away from Xiang Feng. Now, he is ahead of many Xiang family''s lineages and becomes a master of the Golden elixir period All of them are bestowed by Xiang Yang. Of course, they can be summed up by fate.


    After all, fate is mysterious and mysterious. No matter how powerful the cultivation is, you can''t say that you can see through all the destiny.


    "Yes."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xiang Feng suddenly felt in his heart. He had thought that "Twelve elder brothers" looked smiling, and he should not be a terrible person. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he realized that the other party was absolutely not simple. He made up his mind that he should not easily provoke each other in the future.


    "Dong..."


    When Xiang Yang was talking to Xiang Feng, the old host of Jindan period appeared again in the martial arts arena below. He took the Gong in both hands and knocked it hard. The sound echoed in the huge square. If ordinary people, it was impossible to knock a gong so loud. However, people have already known this hometown The strength of the gang is incomparably strong, which is not surprising at the moment, but what makes them look forward to is naturally the next big war.


    "I think we all want to see the next big war. Ha ha, the old man is also looking forward to it. This is our official king of soldiers. Even in the world, he is also one of the top experts. This is a real invincible strong man. The old man invited him here, but I don''t know how much it cost, but all this It''s worth it. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the host''s lengthy words, the host stopped, and then people thought that the invincible strong man in his mouth was about to appear. They all held their breath and waited for a long time. However, what made them feel very depressed was that they waited and waited for a long time, but there was no movement. Only the old man posed on the stage, and all of them were dissatisfied.


    "I said, old man, you are too unkind. If you don''t invite people out, what are you waiting for?"


    "That is, what are you doing here? You are not a beautiful woman, and no one will visit you."


    "Don''t play fast, old man. Let''s have a look at you, old man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, a large group of people were very upset and yelled at the host old man. If they didn''t know that the old man''s strength was so amazing that he could blow his breath like a sword flying across the void and make a hunting noise, they would not have such a gentle tone, but would have cursed and thrown rotten eggs.


    "Now Don''t worry, don''t worry, the strong will naturally appear in front of everyone The old host was not angry, but squinting his eyes and smiling. He wanted to touch his white beard with his hands. However, he found that with a gong in one hand and a hammer in the other hand, he couldn''t make a move at all. He had to give up, but he had an unpredictable expression on his face. He deliberately played tricks there to attract the audience''s appetite and make people anxious.


    "Old man, let people come out quickly. Otherwise, everyone will run away and see how you play tricks."


    Xiang Yang also felt very curious. He couldn''t help speaking. The words "king of war" were very familiar to Xiang Yang. When he was very young, Xiang Yang cooperated with the officials, and even trained a special team to become the strongest dragon soul special brigade in the army. Many soldiers came out of the dragon spirit, which made Xiang Yang have I wonder if the king of war, who was able to practice until the golden elixir period, came out of the team he founded at that time. If so, it would be more interesting.


    "Who is the so-called king of war who has reached the golden age?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "Who is it?"


    Although Xiang Yang''s words were not big, they passed through the noise and directly reached the old man''s ears in the golden elixir period. Although it was hundreds of meters away, it seemed to speak directly in his ear. At this moment, the old man''s face changed greatly, and his hair stood up.


    In his heart, he knew that the other side could transmit the voice to his ears in such a calm way, and he could not tell where the voice came from. He was definitely a strong man who surpassed himself.


    The old man himself is the cultivation of the golden elixir period, and he is not a new member of the golden elixir period, but has reached the middle stage of the golden elixir period. The strength of the people who want to hide from him and introduce the voice to his ears and make him unable to find the place where the other party is is is absolutely beyond the existence of the golden elixir period. At this moment, the word "yuanyingqi" jumps into the old man''s mind Trembling, no longer afraid of hesitation, directly bow to the front of a bow, respectfully replied, "younger generation respectfully follow the orders of the predecessors."


    "Who in the end should appear here? It''s absolutely a super master over the period of Yuanying. My God, this is a big thing. No one in the organization knows it. It''s really incredible."


    Because he didn''t know where the other party was, the old man could only follow his standing position and worship in front of him. However, he was shocked. Although it seemed that after the change of heaven and earth, the official was a bit unprepared. However, as a strong man trained by official secrets, he was very clear in his heart The official is not as unable to deal with it as the outside world says, because it is well prepared. In fact, everything is expected, and many of the world''s strong men are almost recorded.


    However, the old man can feel that the other side is not in the record.


    The old man was shocked in his heart, but he bowed respectfully to the front. His inexplicable appearance immediately made the audience dissatisfied and surprised.


    "What''s the old man going to play again?"


    "I was just playing tricks, but now I''m so respectful. Who is this for?"


    "I said, old man, you''d better get down to business, or half a day will soon be over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, although they were afraid of the old man''s strength and didn''t dare to yell, at the moment, when they saw the trend of all the people''s congresses attacking in groups, they all yelled and called off.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The old man saw that he was going to make people angry. In addition, he had just heard the voice of Xiang Yang. Now, where did he dare to continue to hesitate not to invite people out, he quickly and forcefully knocked the gong and began his hard-working hosting performance.


    "Since we all can''t wait to see the appearance of our invincible strong man, the old man can''t wait any longer. Now, let''s invite Major General Chen Menglong, whose code name is Tianlong, to appear."


    "What?"


    When the old man finished speaking, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Chen Menglong, his brother-in-law, was the official invincible strongman mentioned by the other party.


    "It turns out that my brother-in-law has reached the golden elixir stage. It''s not bad. It''s a pure friar in the golden elixir period. I''m looking forward to his real combat power." Xiang Yang whispered to himself that Chen Menglong''s practice was just the "immortal Xuangong", which was practiced by Xiang Yang before.


    This skill itself is known as the pinnacle of the cultivation of external skills. Although it is very difficult to practice, Chen Menglong, with the help of Xiang Yang, successfully practiced to the innate state. Later, he got the chance of heaven and earth. He was able to practice until the golden elixir period in this year. It can be seen that Chen Menglong also made great efforts.


    "Young master, it''s master Chen."


    Xiang Feng had been with Xiang Yang for many days. Naturally, he knew the relationship between Xiang Yang and Chen Menglong. After hearing the old man''s voice, he also changed his face. However, he didn''t feel much. Anyway, Chen Menglong was not forced to participate in such a war. It was obviously voluntary. What should be worried about.


    "Well, since it''s the boy who came here to play by himself, let''s see what level of cultivation he has achieved in this year."


    Xiang Yang hasn''t seen Chen Menglong for a long time. In addition, Chen Mengqing told him that he should take good care of her family before going to the starry sky. At this moment, when he heard that Chen Menglong was also playing in some competition, Xiang Yang suddenly changed color. However, it seems that there is nothing to be surprised about now. After all, Chen Menglong was the official special captain before, Now that his strength has become stronger, he has not chosen to leave the official, which is quite normal.


    At least, the Chen family is still very weak. If Chen Menglong holds an official post, he can protect and escort the Chen family, so that the Chen family can grow rapidly and grow to a level that can be compared with or even surpass the Chen family, the imperial capital.


    "How did the Chen family develop this year?" Xiang Yang''s face regained calm and turned his eyes to Xiang Feng."Although the Chen family is too weak to become a real big family in a short period of time, because the Xiang family and the Bai family are all behind to support them, the whole Chen family has developed very well in the imperial capital, and no family dares to provoke them. Moreover, the Chen family is not many, and they do not have much ambition. They live a bad life in the imperial capital Wrong. "


    Although Xiang Yang disappeared in the middle of this year, Xiang Feng has been following the requirements of Xiang Yang and vigorously supported the development of the Chen family, not only the Xiang family, because of the good relationship between Chen Menglong and Bai Yu, the Bai family is also vigorously supporting the Chen family. In this way, the Chen family naturally mingled with the imperial capital.


    "Well, how much trouble you''ve paid for it." Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded. Naturally, he knew that Xiang Feng had contributed a lot. He was more and more sure of Xiang Feng''s ability to do things. He was thinking that if he really needed to use someone like the chief manager in the future, he could really bring Xiang Feng with him.


    "Young master''s words are heavy. This is what small people should do. Compared with the kindness given to me by the young master, small ones should do these things. Nothing can be counted as anything. I have been looking forward to one day to be able to devote the rest of his life to the young master and die." Xiang Feng said quickly.


    Although Xiang Feng has a high status in the Xiang family, and even higher than some of his family''s lineages, he still wants to follow Xiang Yang, not only because he wants to repay his gratitude, but also because he knows that he can see a broader world by his side.


    "Well, I''ll take you with me when I have a chance." Xiang Yang naturally knew that Xiang Feng wanted to follow him. If he had a chance, he would not mind taking Xiang Feng with him. After all, although Xiang Yang didn''t pay much attention to Xiang Feng''s accomplishments, he had a very strong ability to handle affairs and knew his heart well. If he was around, he would not have to worry about many things.


    "Thank you, young master." After hearing this, Xiang Feng was extremely excited. The change of his life''s fate began after he realized Xiang Yang. His biggest dream in his heart was to be able to follow Xiang Yang, because he knew that Xiang Yang was definitely not the world could be trapped in, and he might become a fairy or a God in the future. Although his cultivation talent was not good, he believed that as long as he could follow Xiang Yang Certainly, I can see the world that countless Taoist schools and Tianjiao can''t see.


    Even small people have their own dreams. Once upon a time, Xiang Feng''s dream was to break through the congenital realm and enter into the core strength of the Xiang family. But now Xiang Feng has exceeded his expectations and achieved this goal. However, he still has a higher goal, that is, to follow Xiang Yang to see a broader world.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was talking to Xiang Feng, there were bursts of trembling sound coming out of the deep passageway connecting the competition platform and the backstage, which made the whole competition platform tremble, as if there was a great beast coming out of it.


    "My God, in the presence of this momentum, the other side must be a super strong."


    "Nonsense, this is a major general. It must be very powerful."


    "It''s really rare that I can see such a powerful immortal like character. I''m worthy of being a top-ranking immortal. I don''t know when I will be able to reach such a state. I really look forward to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of these people in the audience hold their breath one by one. At the same time, they have infinite expectations in their hearts. Their eyes are staring at that deep channel without blinking, trying to see what kind of invincible characters can walk out of this space channel.


    "There it is, it really is..."


    Then, in the tense eyes of the crowd, the voice from the channel was getting closer and closer. Later, a tall figure came out. The other party was tall and had amazing Qi and blood. Although he only came out of the channel, there was a breath of terrifying ferocity coming from his face, making the audience who had been screaming wildly shut down On the mouth, no longer dare to speak.


    "It''s not uncle. Who is this guy?" After seeing him, Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the old man on the stage with a look of discontent. The other party clearly said that Chen Menglong was going to come out, but now he did not see Chen Menglong''s figure. This is obviously a lie with his eyes open.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this one is a master with the same rank of major general as master Chen, and the other is also from the army King''s family. When the heaven and earth come, he has got a very great inheritance by chance. In one year, he has cultivated to the golden elixir."


    Xiang Feng has a wide range of knowledge. After seeing the other party at the moment, he immediately knows the identity of the other party.


    "What does it have to do with his presence here to replace my brother-in-law?" Xiang Yang asked with a frown.


    Originally, he was full of expectation to see how powerful Chen Menglong''s cultivation would be after he reached the golden elixir period. But suddenly, a guy who was Chen Menglong''s opponent came out, which made Xiang Yang feel dissatisfied. At the same time, his eyes narrowed and he looked at the guy who was very proud and seemed to have a wisp of cold light.After seeing the cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes, Xiang Feng felt sad for the guy in the challenge arena. He offended his young master, let alone what major general he was. Even if you were the head of state, you could not have any good end.


    "This guy has a hostile relationship with young master Chen. The disagreement between them is not a secret in the military. The young master Chen didn''t show up. Instead, he appeared. I''m afraid it has something to do with him."


    Xiang Feng said quickly, "of course, this is just a small guess. I have to wait and see, or ask the host."


    "It''s easy. I''ll just ask the old man." "Twelve elder brothers" happened to come back at this time. After hearing Xiang Feng''s words, he directly looked at Xiang Yang and asked with a smile, "boss, do you need me to do this?" "Twelve elder brothers" just went out to have a good "play" with the three guys, which made him feel relaxed and relieved. Now he saw Xiang Yang again and was not as dissatisfied as before.


    "Don''t make any noise. Bring him up." After pondering for a while, Xiang Yang said directly.


    The old man himself and even the host, he was afraid that the "Twelve Brothers" were too reckless and hurt each other. After all, the other was not a bad man and would continue to preside over the war here. But Xiang Yang just wanted to know why Chen Menglong was replaced.


    Of course, if Chen Menglong is replaced by his opponent because of this old man, then don''t say that this guy is just a mendist in the golden elixir period. Even if he is a combination period and a robber period, he can''t feel better.


    "Well, it''s too simple. The boss will take care of me."


    "Twelve Brothers" is a strong man at the top of the eight grades. If he can''t even do such a small thing, he can really buy a piece of tofu and hit him to death.


    He was very excited to respond, at the same time, he did not see any action. The old man who had retired from the backstage suddenly felt that his eyes flashed before him, and between silence, the old man appeared directly in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it, the people who built this meeting hall are really too much. They even purchased such rubbish materials. The light makes me feel like a different world..."


    "Is it the lighting? Or did you really change your environment and see clearly with your eyes wide open... "


    "What?"


    The old man didn''t realize that his place had changed. He thought it was the light problem on his head, and he muttered with discontent on his face. However, before his voice fell, he heard a laugh coming, and he was immediately dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "Old man, open your eyes to see if it''s because of the light." As like as two peas in the voice, the old man changed his face and saw his voice at the source of his voice. Xiang Yang was very excited at that moment, because he had heard the same voice from the voice.


    How can he not understand that the young man who looks like an ordinary person is a super strong person who surpasses him by many times and can transfer him to here in an instant. This strength may have surpassed what the master in the out of body period can do. After all, the instant movement is what the master in the out of body period can do, but this is not a blink of his own To help others move quickly, the strength needed is naturally more complicated.


    The host old man trembled in his heart, looked at Xiang Yang, and immediately bowed down and saluted, "old man No, no, I''ve met you. I don''t know if you''re here. If you miss me, please forgive me. "


    Even ordinary people, some of them are gifted. On the surface, they look very young, but they are not young in fact, let alone the practitioners. The old man is very clear in his mind that the young man looks very young, but his cultivation is so unfathomable that he is definitely an old monster who has lived for a long time. Naturally, he does not dare to be impolite, but is willing to The younger generation lives up to himself.


    "Don''t be too polite. I asked my staff to move you up just to ask you something." Xiang Yang said lightly.


    Although Xiang Yang is only in his twenties, his accomplishments are astonishing. In this world, he is honored as "master" and is very comfortable.


    "Yes, please, elder. I''m sure I''ll tell you everything." After hearing this, the old man was suddenly in a state of awe. He said in his heart, what kind of master is this master? His subordinates have such strong strength. With his strength, he can easily move me around. Isn''t it more terrible that I can meet such a strong man? Is it my bad luck or my luck?


    At the thought of this, the old man''s heart suddenly trembled. When facing Xiang Yang, he did not dare to be impolite. Instead, he bent down and became more and more respectful. He looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes as if he were looking at God.


    For a man of practice, all his backbone is based on a strong position. If he has no enough strength, he should bow down naturally when he should bow down. Otherwise, when a disaster comes, a small life will be turned into fly ash and all dreams will be turned into nothingness. What''s the use of it.


    "Why didn''t Chen Menglong appear?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "The elder actually asked Chen Menglong." After listening to this, the host''s old man trembled in his heart and cried out that something was wrong in his heart. Unexpectedly, there was an accident in the contest, which was discovered by such a powerful man. However, he did not dare to be dishonest at all. Instead, he immediately said, "back to the elder, Chen Menglong suddenly had some physical problems, so he let others come to replace him."


    "He was hurt, wasn''t he?" When Xiang Yang asked, he was still very insipid, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that his tone already has a ray of tension.


    "Yes, because..." The old host did not know that Xiang Yang would be nervous about Chen Menglong. He thought that the reason why Xiang Yang was upset was that the good Chen Menglong appeared but was replaced. He wanted to explain that he didn''t know. After all, he got the news from the beginning that Chen Menglong was coming, but now he has been replaced, and his face is depressed.


    "Whoosh..."


    However, the host old man did not say what he wanted to explain, but he was surprised to find that Xiang Yang''s figure had disappeared in place.


    "You can send him back as long as you can. Wait for me here. I''ll be back when I go."


    Thus, Xiang Feng, twelve elder brothers and the old man could only hear the faint voice of Xiang Yang flowing in their ears. Naturally, Xiang Feng and twelve elder brothers would not feel any strange, but the old man was so nervous that he almost sat on the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really an instant move My God... "


    "Why am I here? I''m back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, the old man was really scared to sit on the ground, but when he went on, he found that he did not know when to return to the backstage position again. He was shocked, just as he was transferred to Xiang Yang at the beginning. This time, it was still the same, and this time he was always on guard Still, he didn''t see anything, which made him tremble. He knew that Xiang Yang and the people around him were absolutely excellent.


    "Oh, no, he just died of laughter. It seems that Chen Menglong didn''t have any problems in his practice, but he was beaten. And the strong man seems to know Chen Menglong. This is the end of the world, and there will be a big problem." Then, the old host''s face suddenly changed. He was very clear in his heart that Chen Menglong could not come here to participate in the competition this time, not because of his own problems, but because he was targeted by hostile people.Even, there may be some other problems.


    "Those people are too arrogant. It''s just right to be taught a lesson by this senior. I just hope that the anger of this elder will not involve other talents."


    Then, the old host shook his head with a bitter smile. Instead of taking care of the matter, he looked out and saw that the war outside had begun. The opponent of the strong man with great momentum, just like a beast, was also a master of golden elixir. The two sides still had no victory after more than 300 rounds of fighting, and the scene was very hot The audience all screamed wildly, but it''s none of Xiang Yang''s business. Now Xiang Yang has found Chen Menglong.


    "Longge, how are you? Is your injury better? Does it still hurt? "


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt by them. Brother long, let''s go to the Xiang family. As long as we get to the Xiang family and have the protection of the Xiang family, they won''t dare to mess around."


    Chen Menglong is lying on the bed. His whole life is in great loss. His face is pale and his body is dry. It seems that he has been drained of blood.


    Beside the bed is Nangong Yuanyuan, who has become Chen Menglong''s wife. At the moment, Nangong Yuanyuan''s face is full of remorse and remorse with tears on her face.


    Chen Menglong was invited to take part in the martial arts test and showed his official prestige at the same time. However, before he set out, he found that his beloved wife was blocked at the door of his home. There were three young people, namely some practitioners in the golden elixir period recruited by the government, to adjust. Play your own wife.


    Seeing his wife being teased, let alone a man of iron and blood like Chen Menglong, even ordinary men can''t help it. Chen Menglong naturally rushed to protect his wife. However, he could not be afraid of three young people, but he was not the opponent of an old man behind the three young people. There was almost no suspense. Chen Menglong was seriously injured by the other party for his body building and golden elixir cultivation. Moreover, the other party left a fire energy in his body, burning Chen Menglong''s Qi and blood, making him imitate him The Buddha has shrunk in general.


    "What nonsense? You are my wife. I don''t protect you. Who will protect you? Don''t worry. When I recover, I will beat them again. I dare to play. If I had the invincible strength of my brother-in-law, I would have killed the old guy with one blow. How could he have made such a mess of him? " Lying on the bed, Chen Menglong opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse, as if his throat had been torn, which made people feel very uncomfortable after listening.


    "If If only Xiang Yang were here... " Nangong Yuanyuan cried in a low voice.


    "Good wife, I''m useless, I''m not strong enough to protect you, I''m sorry for you..." Although Chen Menglong is careless, he loves Nangong Yuanyuan very much. This time, someone dares to tease his wife, which makes him full of fire. Even if he is taught a terrible lesson, even if he doesn''t know how to deal with the injury, he still can''t help but say, "Damn it, one day I must make them suffer a hundred times more than I do Cough... "


    Just after he wanted to roar twice, he couldn''t help but spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and a burst of blood rose all over his body, which was evaporated, because when he was injured by the other party, the other party had a fire energy in his body, burning his blood gas all the time. In this moment, he was hurt and aggravated under the excitement, and the whole person''s expression suddenly Become more and more depressed.


    "Brother long, are you ok? Don''t be angry and have a good rest. I''ll call the doctor right now." Nangong Yuanyuan was shocked when she saw it. She immediately got up to look for a doctor.


    "It''s no use. Yuanyuan, come back quickly. That old guy left a fire energy in my body. My blood essence has been burning all the time. I must start refining that energy immediately. Otherwise, the injury will become more and more serious. In addition, unless I find a strong person to help me, otherwise, the general doctor has no role at all Chen Menglong is struggling to sit up and say.


    "What should I do?" Although Nangong Yuanyuan has also begun to practice, and has reached the congenital state, but in the face of Chen Menglong''s injury, she has no way, her small face with panic, but do not know what to do.


    "Sister beauty, don''t worry. Brother has a way to help you."


    At this time, there was a laughter coming in, and then three young people with smiles on their faces pushed the door open and walked in.


    "You, how dare you come in?"


    When Nangong Yuanyuan saw these three people, her face suddenly changed. She was very clear in her heart that these three people were the people who indirectly caused Chen Menglong''s serious injury. It was precisely because they coveted Nangong Yuanyuan''s beauty that they wanted to tease her. Chen Menglong fought with each other, and the three could not have been Chen Menglong''s opponents, because although they were also masters of the golden elixir period However, Chen Menglong is a body refining friar. Even ordinary magic weapons can be smashed with one blow. However, behind the three are an old man with great strength. With a wave of his hand, a flame broke out to hurt Chen Menglong, and left a fire power in his body, burning Chen Menglong''s blood, hoping to exhaust Chen Menglong He died of blood."You three bastards You are not welcome in my family. Get out of here... " When Nangong Yuanyuan saw these three, her eyes turned red, and she denounced with anger and hatred.


    When Chen Menglong saw the three people appear, he immediately knew that something was wrong. He managed to escape back. He did not expect that these three people should catch up with them. Moreover, he still broke in so openly and recklessly, which was obviously a bad intention.


    "You three bastards."


    Chen Menglong roared in a low voice. He struggled to stand up, and blocked Nangong Yuanyuan who had retreated back behind him. He looked at the three people with anger on his face. Even if he was seriously injured, he could not retreat. He had to block in front of his own woman. Even if he died, he could not let his woman suffer any injustice.


    "Chen Menglong, aren''t you code named Tianlong? This is the king of soldiers, but how do I feel like a dead dog now? " The three young men looked at the withered body, the blood was constantly evaporated, the corner of the mouth still with blood of Chen Menglong, unscrupulous ridicule.


    "Even dead dogs can''t be dealt with by you three bastards. Do you remember that I beat you to tears not long ago?" Although Chen Menglong was seriously injured and even difficult to move, he did not show any weakness in the face of the three opponents.


    The three men were originally not trained by the government themselves, but by the official wantonly soliciting people to practice. They were arrogant. They had been taught by Chen Menglong before. Even if they joined hands, they were not Chen Menglong''s opponent. However, this time, they were mainly with an old man. Their strength was too strong and their realm was beyond Chen Meng long''s There are so many dragons that Chen Menglong can''t deal with.


    "You''re tired of living, and you dare to talk a lot here when you''re dying?"


    The three youths were furious when they saw that Chen Menglong was still so arrogant. But when they saw that Chen Menglong''s blood gas was still evaporated by the residual fire power in his body, they immediately laughed out.


    "You can come and see if I can die before you." Chen Menglong snorted coldly. Before his real practice, he came through the barrage of bullets. He had developed the willpower of steel. Even if he was hurt at the moment, he couldn''t be soft because he knew that if he softened up at this time, not only his life would be in trouble, but also his beloved wife would be bullied. Disgrace.


    "Well, we want to see how strong you are now. But why should we do it ourselves? Please ask elder Wang to do it." One of the youths sneered, but instead of doing anything, they looked at the back door.


    "Well, in this case, let me give you a ride." As the young man''s voice dropped, there was a gloomy voice full of killing intention outside the door.


    "Not good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    "Not good..."


    After hearing this sound, Chen Menglong''s face suddenly changed. How could he forget that Fang was the one who caused his serious injury. What Chen Menglong didn''t expect was that the three young people were so cautious that they brought the old guy over with him even though he knew that he had been seriously injured and had little strength to fight back How can you avoid this disaster with your wife?


    "I hate..."


    Chen Menglong hated that if only these three young people started to do it, although these three young people were all practicing in the golden elixir period, even if he was seriously injured, Chen Menglong did not have the strength to fight. However, the appearance of the old man cut off all his vitality.


    Because the strength of the old man is too strong, surpassing the golden elixir. No, it should be the worst. It is also the peak strength of yuanyingqi. Otherwise, taking Chen Menglong as a body training friar, even if he is only the cultivation of the golden elixir, ordinary yuanyingqi masters can resist one or two. However, the strength of this old man is too strong, even Chen Menglong can not resist the slightest moment The gap between the two sides is too big.


    When Chen Menglong had a look of despair in her eyes, Nangong Yuanyuan, who had been hiding behind him, held out a cold hand, grasped Chen Menglong''s hot hand, then let go, bypassed Chen Menglong and went to the three young people and the old man. Her face showed a cold look that was not consistent with her usual timidity, "are you just for me? As long as you promise not to hurt brother long, I will go with you. "


    "What? Yuanyuan, you''re crazy. Come back quickly. "


    After hearing this, Chen Menglong''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were about to crack, and he roared, "you come back to me. I don''t allow you to do stupid things Cough... " Roaring at the same time, but also because of the injury and constantly highlight the blood, these blood with heat, a drop to the ground, immediately turned into a wisp of fire burning up, can see at this moment Chen Menglong bear how terrible pain.


    "Those who are about to die dare to take care of other things. Since you want to die yourself, what can you do?" One of the three youths burst out laughing after seeing him, and then directly reached out to Nangong Yuanyuan.


    "Come on, little beauty. Come with us. You can enjoy endless splendor and wealth. It''s not impossible for you to sing all night and become immortal immortals..."


    Although Nangong Yuanyuan''s appearance is not as matchless as the girls around Xiang Yang, she is also a rare beauty. Moreover, her body is petite and looks more lovely, which can arouse some men''s possessive heart and want to possess her crazily.


    "Stop it, you bastard. You want to die. You move her. I''ll tear you to pieces..." After seeing Chen Menglong, his canthus were about to crack, and he roared wildly. The corners of his eyes cracked, and there were blood and tears flowing. At the same time, he tried his best to rush forward in order to block the young man''s magic claws.


    Boom!


    However, the momentum of Chen Menglong''s attack is very strong, but the speed of being rebounded is really faster. He can only see his whole person directly installed on the rear wall, which makes the whole room tremble.


    "Hi..."


    Chen Menglong spits out his wound. His clothes are ignited by the fire. There is a smell of barbecue on his body. However, he seems not to feel the pain on his body. Instead, he keeps shouting, "stop Stop it No... "


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Along with the sound of Chen Menglong hitting the wall, the old man named "elder Wang" uttered his disdainful voice. Obviously, it was elder Wang who had just started. He could have smashed Chen Menglong with one slap, but he deliberately left Chen Menglong alive. He wanted to watch Chen Menglong struggling.


    "Brother long..."


    Nangong Yuanyuan''s face suddenly changed after she saw it. She exclaimed and rushed at Chen Menglong. But how could those three youths covet her beauty and let her leave?


    The young man at the head directly grabbed her hand and laughed, "beauty, don''t run away. You''ve delivered yourself to the door. You''ve also run to see what the dead man is doing. There''s a flame in his body that is about to ignite him. Even if you run past, you can only see a pile of ashes. It''s better to follow us to enjoy the largest in the world After a while, you''ll understand that it''s better to follow me than to follow this rude man. I don''t know how many times. I''m sure you''ll enjoy the world''s happiness Ha ha ha... "


    "That is, our three brothers will certainly give you the utmost enjoyment, let you understand how happy it is to be a woman."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Although the three kept talking, they did not directly move in front of the old man surnamed Wang. They just caught Nangong Yuanyuan and made her unable to rush past.


    "Let me go You three bastards, you don''t promise... "


    Nangong Yuanyuan struggled with a look of resentment on her face. She stood up to protect Chen Menglong. She had made up her mind that when she went far away from the three people, she would die immediately. However, what she didn''t expect was that she had already stood up, and the three had not let go of Chen Menglong. At this moment, her heart was filled Full of despair, he hissed and roared, "you three bastards, let me go. I want to stay with brother long...""Asshole You can''t die well... "


    Nangong Yuanyuan, as a woman, naturally does not know what to scold. At the moment, with tears in her eyes, she is constantly struggling to rush to Chen Menglong''s side. However, she herself is just a new child. How can she get out of the hands of the golden elixir? For a moment, she can only keep tears dripping down, with infinite despair in her eyes Color.


    "Yuanyuan Asshole Put Open She... "


    Although Chen Menglong was seriously injured and his whole body was constantly smoking, his blood gas was constantly burned and evaporated. Every moment and every second, there was a flame being ignited. This not only burned his blood, but also his vitality was ignited and evaporated.


    Chen Menglong''s canthus are about to crack, the corners of his eyes burst open, with blood and tears, watching his beloved wife being caught and struggling constantly. His heart is full of regret. He hates that he is not strong enough to protect his woman. His heart is like a knife. Even if he knows that he will be burned to ashes by the residual flame energy in his body soon, he doesn''t go much Think, at the moment, his eyes only his own woman was caught and struggling crying.


    "I am so..."


    Boom! Boom!


    Chen Menglong looked up at the three young men and the old man who hurt him one after another. Especially, the strength of this old man is too strong. Even as a body training monk, Chen Menglong has no resistance in front of each other.


    "People who are about to die are still shouting. It''s not good to let others find out later. Elder Wang, kill him directly and save what happens."


    The young man holding Nangong Yuanyuan frowned and said directly to the old man surnamed Wang.


    "No No, please... " After hearing this, Nangong Yuanyuan suddenly changed her face and begged in horror.


    "Little lady, he will not die. How can you willingly follow us? Don''t worry, Chen Menglong is dead anyway. We are also good for him and reduce his pain Ha ha ha... "


    The three youths burst out laughing and looked at Chen Menglong, who was bleeding in his right eyes. When he looked at Chen Menglong with a strong look of banter in his eyes, he killed his opponent and killed him. Play. Do it. Isn''t this the most wonderful thing in life?


    "Roar..."


    "I''m not willing to..."


    Chen Menglong growled in a low voice. The blood and tears in his eyes were immediately burned by a burning flame. His original tall body shape is constantly shrinking at the moment. This is the flesh and blood being burned off, and the whole person seems to have been evaporated.


    Although he had already understood the truth of the law of the jungle for a long time, he was still roaring in his heart, and he realized the importance of strength more deeply.


    "Boy, don''t yell. It''s useless for you to yell. Go to hell." The old man named Wang himself is the cultivation in the out of body period, which can be said to be a strong man standing at the top of the world. However, the higher his cultivation is, the more he likes to see someone struggling in front of him. At this moment, when he saw Chen Menglong''s angry and sorrowful roar, his face suddenly showed a proud smile, and then he heard the youth''s words He immediately prepared to kill Chen Menglong.


    "You can''t kill him. His brother-in-law is Xiang Yang." At this time, Nangong Yuanyuan, who has been struggling with tears, suddenly thinks of Xiang Yang and screams loudly.


    "Xiang Yang?"


    After hearing this, the old man with the surname of Wang suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "is that the man who, in the legend of the world, went together with the will of heaven and earth to fight against the powerful people from abroad?"


    "Isn''t he missing?" Said a young man with a puzzled look on his face.


    "No, he has come back, and his strength is very strong. Not long ago, he has just destroyed a demon sect in this world."


    The old man with the surname Wang said directly that although he was not a strong man in Taoism, because he was in the official circle, the news was very smart. As soon as the news of Xiang Yang''s extermination of heixuanzong came out, he already knew the news.


    This old Wang can ignore Chen Menglong, because Chen Menglong is only a young generation in the golden age. Besides, there is no master in the Chen family except Chen Menglong. It is not worth mentioning. He will destroy the whole Chen family directly. At that time, his face suddenly changed when he heard that Chen Menglong was Xiang Yang''s brother-in-law.


    "Damn it, why didn''t they say this guy was the man''s brother-in-law before? It''s over."


    The old man surnamed Wang roared in a low voice. Although he had just come to the secular world for a short time, he knew that Xiang Yang was definitely one of the most invincible people in the world.


    "What? He''s back? No, we should kill Chen Menglong and deal with everything. Otherwise, if we let him know what we have done, I''m afraid he will never let us go. "


    After listening to Nangong Yuanyuan, the young man was stunned, and then his face suddenly showed a fierce look, and said directly, "Uncle Wang, you can do it. I will kill this woman, and then I will deal with all the people who know about this matter. Otherwise, if we really let that guy find the clues, I''m afraid we can''t live ¡£¡±"All right, we''ll get rid of it right away."


    The old man named Wang nodded. Now that things have been done, and it has come to this point, they know that they have no way back. Even if Chen Menglong is released now, or even Chen Menglong''s injury is cured, what? With Chen Menglong''s hatred for them, they will definitely find Xiang Yang to revenge. Now, what they can do is destroy all traces. I hope Xiangyang can''t find out any traces, then they are safe.


    At the moment, after the old man Wang made up his mind, he looked at Chen Menglong and said in a cold voice, "you have a strong supporter. Unfortunately, he can''t appear to save you. I don''t know whose hand you are dead in. You''d better die obediently..."


    Boom!


    With the old man''s voice falling, he directly slapped Chen Menglong. The power in his hand is earth shaking, which compresses and condenses all the strength of a master in the out of body period. Let alone Chen Menglong is seriously injured, and his cultivation can not reach yuanyingqi. Even if he is a master of yuanyingqi, it is impossible to block this palm.


    "Die When you die, your woman will go down to accompany you The young man who is holding Nangong Yuanyuan is also ferocious. He originally wanted to get Nangong Yuanyuan back to play with and kill her. But now, after knowing the relationship between Chen Menglong and Xiang Yang, he has made up his mind to kill Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan together.


    "No..." Nangong Yuanyuan cried out in despair, watching the flame palm with the power to destroy the heaven and Earth toward Chen Menglong.


    "Go to hell, even if the big Luo Jinxian comes, I can''t save you..." The old man had a ferocious smile in his eyes. Every time he killed someone, he would have a heartfelt excitement. He especially thought that there was a strong supporter behind Chen Menglong, but Chen Menglong would still be killed by himself, and as long as he handled the matter well afterwards, there would be no trace left, even if Xiang Yang was no longer powerful When it was impossible to find any trace of revenge on him, he was even more proud.


    "Who said that Dara Jinxian could not save him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    "Who said that Dara Jinxian could not save him when he came?"


    "What?"


    However, just as the old man''s voice was just falling down, a voice with a cold and incomparable sound resounded through the room. Then, a ray of space wave flashed across the room. Without a sound, the hand taken by the old man and his arm disappeared, as if swallowed by nothingness The big hand of the fire that the energy turns into also vanishes in this moment.


    "Ah My hands... "


    "Who is it? Who''s doing it there? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This out of the body old man''s mouth uttered a terrified roar. His hands disappeared without a sound, as if they were dissolved. Moreover, he could not feel any pain. If his eyes could not see it, he would not have known that his hands were useless.


    This is the most terrifying and strange thing. He was an out of body cultivation. If he was placed in the Taoist school, he would have the same status and strength as the leader of a medium sect. However, he encountered such a strange thing in the secular world. The old man''s face was not painful because he could not feel pain at all, It''s panic.


    Endless fear enveloped the strong man in this out of body period. His eyes were big and his pupils were infinitely enlarged. The whole person was filled with Norda''s fear.


    "How could that happen? What''s the matter? "


    Not only the old man surnamed Wang, but also the three young people were shocked. They were the strong men in the practice of truth. They knew that elder Wang had met an unimaginable strong man. They were frightened and opened their mouths to shout. However, before their voice came out, they were shocked by a man who suddenly appeared in the room.


    "You are so good that you dare to bully my brother-in-law. Who gave you the courage?"


    "Boom


    This slender figure, very handsome face, detached temperament, so that Fu Jiexian people come to the general, Rao is the Wang elder lived for hundreds of years, saw countless people, he also had to sigh that this man''s Fengshen beauty is actually the most perfect he has ever seen in his life, and they have never seen anyone who can compare with him. However, at the moment, the other side''s body broke out There was a breath of earth shaking. Not only did the three young people tremble, but also the old man, who had reached the stage of leaving the body, breathed a little.


    "It''s him, it''s him..."


    Wang''s face was shocked, but his heart was filled with grief and indignation. His hand disappeared without a sound. From then on, he became a one armed man. Although there are miraculous drugs in the world of practice that can make life and death human flesh and bones and let the arm grow again, it is absolutely not what he can get. Without accident, he has become a one armed man from now on How can he afford it?


    If ordinary people dare to hurt him, even if he knows clearly that he is not his opponent, elder Wang will fight to the death. However, his arm disappears without a sound. In addition, the breath that Xiang Yang bursts out at this moment is so astonishing that elder Wang is afraid to move. The whole person has no other thought except panic.


    "Who is he? Why have I never met this man? " As the strong people in the out of body period, they were so shocked, not to mention the three young people. They were terrified, staring at the sudden appearance of this person, and shaking uncontrollably.


    "Hello, very well."


    Isn''t this the person they just talked about Xiang Yang? Xiang Yang''s face was angry, but his heart was full of fear. If he came a little later, Chen Menglong would really be destroyed. How can he explain to Chen Mengqing?


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has a breath of earth shaking. When he looks at Chen Menglong who is lying on the ground full of grief and indignation, his whole body''s Qi and blood are constantly burning. In his heart, there is a violent and incomparable killing intention about to burst out. Then he sees Nangong Yuanyuan''s face caught with tears of despair. His eyes are even colder ¡£


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang suddenly waved his hand, and suddenly a force of earth shaking broke out, directly shattering the hand of the young man who was holding Nangong Yuanyuan. At the same time, an invisible force came out of his hand, and Nangong Yuanyuan flew directly to Chen Menglong.


    "Ah My hands... "


    The young man was still in a daze. Until the severe pain came, he cried out in horror and pain. Although he and the old man in the out of body stage had the same hand, the whole arm disappeared without a sound. His hand was broken by a force of brute force, which made him uncontrollable Broken trembling, shoulder and broken arm is a continuous gush of blood, he cried pain, almost no pain passed out.


    In fact, the young man could have fainted, but Xiang Yang was angry when he saw the other party holding Nangong Yuanyuan. He directly moved his hands and feet at his wound position, so that he could not pass out in any case. Instead, he had to bear the pain all the time.Of the three young people, only two were still in good condition, because they did not catch Nangong Yuanyuan, while the other young man and the old man were destroyed by Xiang Yang. All four looked at Xiang Yang with horror on their faces and were shaking.


    In particular, the old man, who was in the period of being out of the body, could feel the horror of Xiang Yang. His head roared and his whole body was shaking. Although he didn''t want to shake himself, it was because he was forced by Xiang Yang''s momentum, and his soul was shaking under the breath that surpassed him too much.


    From Xiang Yang''s appearance to the abolition of his two arms, it was only a few seconds. In just a few seconds, the situation in the whole field had changed dramatically.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t speak. Seeing that several people didn''t run away, he didn''t hang his hands. After a cold hum, he didn''t pay attention to the four people. Instead, he turned around and came to Chen Menglong. He squatted down and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, brother-in-law?"


    "Still, not dead..."


    "Fortunately, you finally arrived..."


    Although Chen Menglong is on the verge of death, seeing Xiang Yang appear at the moment, his face is full of excitement, and he tries his best to grin at Xiang Yang. But at the moment, his whole body''s blood is going to dry up. His whole body''s Qi and blood have been largely destroyed, and most of his vitality has gone. The whole person is like a corpse, This smile is very ugly no matter how you look at it.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t died. Otherwise, how can I face Qing''er in the future?" Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, but both Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan heard it.


    Chen Menglong''s old face turned black. "I said boss, although you are my brother-in-law, I still call you boss. If you look at me like this, don''t you hurry to rescue me, are you kidding me there?"


    "Isn''t it still alive?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Do you have a conscience..." Chen Menglong was angry, but this move, and involved in the wound, immediately painful grin.


    "Item Brother in law, please help brother long quickly... " Nangong Yuanyuan looked at Xiang Yang with a pitiful look on her face and a plea in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll be fine."


    Seeing Nangong Yuanyuan open his mouth, Xiang Yang naturally stopped joking with Chen Menglong. Instead, he gave Nangong Yuanyuan a reassuring look. Then he gently scratched Chen Menglong with his right hand. Suddenly, a flame was caught directly from Chen Menglong''s body.


    This flame is black, with a strong and evil smell, and there is a breath of life on it. It is the power that Chen Menglong''s blood gas was burned and turned into the fuel of this flame.


    "It is this flame that burns your vitality in you."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, looking at Chen Menglong, with a faint smile on his face. Although Chen Menglong is very miserable at the moment, and the whole person is about to become a corpse, it is no wonder that Nangong Yuanyuan can''t help but laugh and say, "I said, brother-in-law, you''re too miserable to mix up. You''ve been cheated by such an old man How do you feel this time


    As Xiang Yang said this, he put a healing pill into Chen Menglong''s mouth. At the same time, he had a strong nine color energy flowing in his hand, which helped Chen Menglong to turn the healing pill''s power into power.


    With the effect of the healing elixir, Chen Menglong''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. A ray of new vitality is breaking out in Chen Menglong''s body, making his flesh and blood grow rapidly. He can''t help but utter a comfortable voice, "ow..."


    This sound is like a wolf howling, but no matter who can feel Chen Menglong''s recovery speed, just this moment, he has been full of gas, where is the appearance of burning into a corpse just now?


    After Chen Menglong howled, he looked at the four people who were looking at the scene with fear on their faces. Then he looked at Nangong Yuanyuan, who was crying with joy. He could not help but hold Nangong Yuanyuan tightly in his arms. Then he said with fear, "my strength is too weak, I want to be stronger, my brother-in-law, I want to be stronger, I must be stronger, I must be protected Yuanyuan, let no one bully her... "


    After this incident, Chen Menglong is more aware of the importance of strength, especially in the practice world of the jungle. It is more important to have a strong strength. If the strength is not enough, he can only watch the tragedy happen and nothing can be done.


    "It''s good to know, but the strength is not that you can quickly improve if you want to improve. All this needs time to hone." As Xiang Yang spoke softly, he found that the efficacy of Chen Menglong''s healing pills had been played out. Although his wound was half better, he was still depressed because of serious blood loss. He sighed, "my life is really bitter..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    "I''m just bitter..." Xiang Yang''s plaintive sigh made Chen Menglong feel uncomfortable. He rolled his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. He almost didn''t turn over with Xiang Yang.


    He was almost made into a corpse, and he didn''t howl and say that his life was bitter. On the contrary, this guy started to complain. Is there any reason for this?


    However, next, Chen Menglong knew why Xiang Yang would say so. He put his hand on him, and with a burst of blood, he once again gave full play to his selfless dedication and directly used his own blood and vitality to help Chen Menglong heal.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s blood contains a powerful vitality. In addition, he refined this vitality with the unique immortal breath of the ancestors of the blood clan. It seems that he has immortal life. His blood Qi can be said to surpass any healing medicine and is the best divine medicine.


    At the moment, with his blood gas into Chen Menglong''s body, a roar came out of Chen Menglong''s body, and the whole person burst out with a strong breath. The original dry flesh and blood also expanded like an inflated balloon, and the flesh and blood became rich in this instant.


    Even Nangong Yuanyuan couldn''t stand the impact of this powerful breath and stood aside. Seeing Chen Menglong recover quickly, her face suddenly showed a light of excitement and surprise. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth. The tears in her eyes were crystal clear, but they were tears of joy.


    Nangong Yuanyuan looked at Xiang Yang and felt that Xiang Yang was really a god like figure. Originally, she and Chen Menglong were already in despair. They thought that their husband and wife were doomed to a tragic end. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang fell from the sky like a God at the last moment, stopping all the tragedies. This surprise made her fly in the clouds, My heart is full of gratitude to Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    "I recovered."


    With strong vitality, Xiang Yang''s blood and vitality passed to Chen Menglong to heal his wounds. The speed was simply too fast. Soon after, with a huge roar, Chen Menglong couldn''t help but let out a loud shout. His voice exploded in the void like thunder.


    "Most of his vitality was burned, and he recovered in the blink of an eye..." All the people who saw this scene in the rear were trembling, especially the old man who was out of the body. As the man who dealt with Chen Menglong, he was very clear about what kind of damage he had caused to Chen Menglong. Even if he had a healing elixir, he could not recover at once, but now he has recovered to the peak with the help of Xiang Yang, It''s incredible.


    "It''s over What should we do? "


    The three young people were trembling in their hearts. They didn''t want to turn around and run away immediately, but they could feel a strong breath locking them in. If they did move, they would be doomed immediately.


    "Don''t move, break and then stand, continue to impact."


    However, when Chen Menglong was ready to grow up, Xiang Yang directly pressed him and continued to deliver his blood to Chen Menglong. He wanted to help Chen Menglong break through the early stage of the golden elixir and reach the middle stage of the golden elixir.


    If they were ordinary practitioners, Xiang Yang would not help them to break through the cultivation in this way. Even Bai Yu, Xiang Yang''s best brother in life and death, just helped Bai Yu recover from his injury.


    However, Chen Menglong is different. Chen Menglong is a pure practitioner of physical cultivation. Different from ordinary practitioners, his accomplishments are all the power of the body. As long as he can improve the physical strength, he doesn''t really care about the gap of realm.


    Just like Xiang Yang, although he is not a pure body building monk, his physical strength has been improved in various ways. In addition, his cultivation is strong and his foundation is well laid, so there is no need to worry about unstable cultivation.


    Chen Menglong is also like this. As a pure friar, with the help of Xiang Yang, it is easy to break through a small realm. Moreover, it will not affect his foundation. What''s more, he will be more powerful and incredible after this breakthrough because of the powerful and immortal breath contained in Xiang Yang''s blood.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s powerful blood force constantly injected into Chen Menglong''s body, at the same time, the breath burst out of Chen Menglong''s body is more and more powerful. There is a golden light in his whole body, which seems to be expanding constantly. Finally, when he reaches the peak, with a roar, his golden light becomes bright Brilliant, the whole person seems to be a small sun, the golden light forced people to open their eyes.


    A violent and incomparable breath erupted from Chen Menglong''s body, which was pure physical strength. At the moment, his Qi and blood soared to the sky, just like an ancient wild beast. If he was not in human form now, Xiang Yang had no doubt that this guy was a fierce beast. After all, this guy''s blood was so huge that ordinary human beings could not have it Such a strong blood gas.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took back his hand. He was very satisfied with Chen Menglong''s breath now. This is the momentum that a real pure friar should have.Boom!


    At this time, Chen Menglong sprang up, and suddenly a fist hit the void in front of him. All he heard was a loud bang of "touch", and the whole void was shaking. Although Chen Menglong''s strength was still unable to smash the void, the vibration of the void caused by his pure strength was enough to show that he was extraordinary. The blow was even the peak of the golden elixir The master is absolutely unstoppable.


    "How strong, my strength more than doubled." Chen Menglong couldn''t help saying with surprise.


    "When you really adapt to the current power, the power brought by your breakthrough in cultivation will really come into play." With a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face, Chen Menglong''s physique is very suitable for cultivating external skills. What''s more, what he cultivates is the supreme external skill method such as "immortal Xuangong", which is the strength of the owner far surpasses that of ordinary body building friars.


    Today''s Chen Menglong has just broken through to the middle of the golden elixir, but after he has adapted all his strength, he can really reach the invincible level in the golden elixir period.


    "Thank you, boss." It took Chen Menglong a while to converge all the light on his body, and with sincere thanks on his face, he said to Xiang Yang.


    Looking at Xiang Yang in front of him, Chen Menglong was filled with emotion. He said that everyone''s fate was different and he wanted to grow up. If he could meet a noble person in his life, it would be possible to fly into the sky. Isn''t this the case with Chen Menglong? If it wasn''t Xiang Yang, I''m afraid he was just a martial artist in the innate realm at the moment. How could he really set foot on the path of a practitioner?


    If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, he would have gone back to hell at the moment, and his wife would have been humiliated by others. All this made Chen Menglong deeply moved and grateful to Xiang Yang.


    "No, if Qing''er hears this, I''m afraid I''ll have bad luck." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Chen Menglong is his brother-in-law, and Xiang Yang naturally wants to do his best to help each other. Moreover, Chen Menglong is also very fond of Xiang Yang. Besides his relationship with Chen Mengqing, they are also real brothers of life and death. Xiang Yang can''t help Chen Menglong.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Menglong is very happy to laugh out, one side of Nangong Yuanyuan face also showed the same excited smile.


    "Good wife, we''re all right." Chen Menglong was holding Nangong Yuanyuan forcefully. He could not help but murmured, "I swear that I will never let you suffer this kind of injustice again."


    "It''s OK, as long as you''re ok..." Nangong Yuanyuan whispered to herself, and the whole person was buried in Chen Menglong''s arms.


    When Xiang Yang saw the two men holding great passion there, he was speechless. Instead of being a light bulb, he turned his head and looked at the four guys.


    "Are you ready?"


    "What?"


    When Xiang Yang said this with a sneer on his face, the four guys were all stunned. They were still looking at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look.


    "What did he ask us to prepare?"


    The three young men, together with the old man surnamed Wang in the out of body period, were all beating drums and wondering what Xiang Yang really meant.


    When Xiang Yang said this, he didn''t have a strong murderous spirit or a smile. He was very insipid. People couldn''t guess what he meant in his words. These guys, who had been shaking in their hearts, wondered what Xiangyang really meant. They even forgot the pain.


    It was really Xiang Yang who suddenly jumped out of the ordinary sense to play cards, which made them confused.


    However, fortunately, Xiang Yang did not intend to continue to tease them, and immediately very kind to help them answer questions.


    "Tell yourself, which sect are you from? Tut Tut, it''s really not easy that there are Taoist protectors in the out of body period. Even when the sword dust is walking around the world, there are no such Taoist protectors. It''s not so good. The more I say, the more I think your origin seems a little strange. Aren''t you from Taoism? "


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. At first, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. After thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong. The three guys looked ordinary. No matter what their talent was or what, they had a master who was out of the body to be a Taoist protector. This is a great skill. Even in Taoism, there are some Which clan has such a big hand? It''s impossible in any way.


    So, are these three young people not Taoist?


    If so, it seems to be more interesting.


    Xiang Yang touched his chin and looked at several people with a strange smile in his eyes. The smile made the four people tremble after seeing them. He only felt that there was a bad feeling to be promoted.


    "We are the people of all walks of life." After hearing this, the four people''s faces changed greatly, especially the three young people. But the old man in the out of body stage showed a little calm. Although his face was still frightened, he said to Xiang Yang carefully, "this is our fault. We are willing to pay for everything, as long as the elder can spare us, No matter what your predecessors want. "Obviously, in the face of Xiang Yang, such a powerful man, the old man is very clear that it is useless for them to struggle in any way. They can only face Xiangyang with the lowest attitude. They can only hope that Xiang Yang can spare their lives. Even if they pay everything, as long as they can leave a small life, everything is worth it.


    Although Xiang Yang has already lost an arm, the old man in the out of body period is afraid to have any resentment. If he can deal with Chen Menglong, if he can make sure that he doesn''t know the ghost, everything will be fine.


    But how could things go so smoothly? Before they had time to kill Chen Menglong, Xiang Yang appeared. Xiang Yang''s incomparable power shocked them. Even if the old man in the out of body period was destroyed, he did not dare to say a word. This is the cruelty of the practice world. Only those with strong strength have the right to speak, and those with insufficient strength can only compromise.


    When they faced Chen Menglong, who was not as powerful as them, they could bully Chen Menglong unscrupulously. They were able to make Chen Menglong''s husband and wife miserable and desperate. However, when facing Xiang Yang, a strong man whose strength exceeded them too much, their position was just like Chen Menglong, without any resistance.


    At the moment, they really felt what Chen Menglong felt just now, but they could only bear it with their teeth, especially when their origin was doubted by Xiang Yang, and they did not dare to move. This is a matter of real life and death for them.


    "It''s weird."


    However, the more flustered their faces were, the more Xiang Yang knew that there was something strange about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "It''s weird."


    When Xiang Yang saw these people''s faces changed greatly, he already understood that their origins were absolutely strange, and it was impossible to say what they really were.


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, the four men were all shivering and biting their teeth. They did not dare to say anything. In fact, their origins could not be said, for fear that something would happen if they said it.


    However, the more they were like this, the more suspicious Xiang Yang was, the less likely he was to let them go.


    "Well, I''m a very kind man, but why should someone force me?"


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. He felt that if he didn''t use some means, there would be no way for these guys to tell the truth. He felt that he was really innocent. Such a kind person didn''t like killing, but he was often forced to kill four sides. He didn''t like tormenting people, but he was forced to have many setbacks The means of grinding people.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, Chen Menglong behind him couldn''t help grinning. He held Nangong Yuanyuan''s little hand tightly. At the moment, both of them had recovered. When they heard Xiang Yang''s murmur, they showed a scornful smile.


    There are too many kinds of words about kindness. Although we can get different answers by explaining them from different angles, Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan have just said that Xiang Yang has disabled two of the four people''s hands, which will make people disabled. If they are good and kind, oh, it can also be said that it is very kind. After all, it does not take one''s life to do so ¡£


    "Brother in law, you are too uncooperative. How can I ask them?" Xiang Yang helplessly looks at Chen Menglong. At least he is asking people. Isn''t it better to ask questions with a bit of mystery and ferocity? How can you force yourself to make trouble?


    "I believe there is nothing you can''t do. Even if you can''t force them to ask them, you can directly carry out soul searching and get all their memories from their birth to now."


    Today''s Chen Menglong is not the ordinary man who didn''t practice and didn''t know anything a year ago. He knows very well how extraordinary the means of the cultivators are. Although soul searching is not known to all practitioners, he believes that Xiang Yang is omnipotent, and he is no stranger to any means.


    "I''m going to You are more ruthless than me. Do you know that after soul searching, their souls will become stupid. Although they can still live, no matter whether they are reincarnated or whatever, they can only become idiots forever. What a pity. It''s more pitiful than to let them die. " Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    Soul searching itself is a taboo technique. After all, this kind of thing can hurt heaven and cause permanent damage to a person. Let alone in this world, it''s taboo. Ordinary people won''t use it easily. Even in the universe, some righteous people won''t easily use such means. Of course, the devil''s way doesn''t need to be mentioned We act without scruples, it is impossible to put these so-called concerns in the eyes.


    "What? Does he really want to search our souls? "


    At the moment, although Xiang Yang is talking about the means of soul searching, after listening to his words, the four people are like being bombarded by thunder, and their bodies are shaking. If they are really searched by Xiang Yang, they will be damaged directly as Xiang Yang said. Even if there is reincarnation in the world, they will be reincarnated for thousands of times Also just a fool, this result is more painful than killing them, I don''t know how many times.


    "Well, what are you nervous about? Look at you. You are a strong man in the out of body period. I just destroyed an arm and didn''t sweat. Now, it''s so sweaty. Do you mean it?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the four men and found that they were all shivering. Even the old man who was out of the body was sweating profusely. When he looked at himself with panic in his eyes, he was immediately dissatisfied. You said that you, the old man, were also a master who had practiced for many years. His accomplishments have reached the state of out of body period. He was so timid It''s too shameless to be a practitioner.


    "I @£¤¡·¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s reproach with discontent, the old man Wang felt bitter in his heart. He wanted to ask Xiang Yang out loud. Who would be very happy when he heard the soul searching. But when he thought that if he really reprimanded Xiang Yang, it might be the next second when Xiang Yang suppressed him, he immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to speak.


    The old man in the out of body period is like this, let alone the other three young people in the early stage of the golden elixir. They are sweating profusely all over their bodies. If Xiang Yang''s strength was not too terrible to make them even dare to escape, they would have cried bitterly Turn around and run.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll give you another chance. Tell me where you come from. Don''t try to lie. In my eyes, no one can lie. If I find that you''re saying something wrong, if I find that you''re lying, then I''m sorry, I''ll use some special ones If it causes irreparable fault to you, it can''t blame me Xiang Yang looked at these people with a faint look on his face."This..." After listening to this, their hearts suddenly trembled. Naturally, it was not difficult for them to think that the special means mentioned by Xiang Yang was to directly use the method of soul searching to search the memory of their souls. At the thought of the horror of soul searching, their hearts suddenly trembled and their whole body trembled.


    "Of course, if I use other means, I will not be happy." However, before they could tell Xiang Yang the truth, they heard Xiang Yang say again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four people stare at Xiang Yang and his brilliant smile. They want to slap him directly. If they are in a good mood, they have to use other special means directly. This shows the mood of Xiang Yang. So, what else can they say? What''s the use of what they say?


    At the end of the day, Xiang Yang would find an excuse to search for their souls because they were not in a good mood. Then, were all their words in vain?


    "I don''t want to say, do I?"


    Xiang Yang sighed leisurely. There was a ray of golden light shining on his right hand. No one could see what was inside. But if "Twelve elder brothers" and willangti were here, they would understand that this was the nine gold needles that Xiangyang refined to make them submit.


    Although Xiang Yang doesn''t think he is a good man, he is not bad enough to use soul searching methods on people at will. If these four people don''t answer, he will try nine gold needles to deal with them. If these four guys can hold the gold needles, he will consider other means. Of course, look at this After all, the punishment of these nine gold needles is beyond the endurance of the prince of blood who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, not to mention the fact that these guys look so useless.


    In fact, Xiang Yang was suspicious of the idea that these people would persist for too long. When he saw the golden light in his hands flashing, how could these people, who had already been scared out of their wits, insist on not telling the truth?


    "Say, let''s be honest."


    "We are not people of this world, but come to this world by chance through a transmission array."


    "Yes, we came from a galaxy called Congtian. At that time, we were exploring the site of an ancient sect gate. I don''t know why we suddenly stepped into a transmission array and accidentally transmitted it to the world."


    "Although we are not from this world, we have never done anything harmful to nature. We even took the initiative to join the government and helped the official in this world do a lot of good things..."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang seemed to be really going to use the "special means" in his words, how could several people be able to resist it? So, four people, you and I, immediately said their origins clearly.


    "Your sister, you are really an alien."


    Xiang Yang and Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan in the rear were stunned, especially Chen Menglong. What he didn''t expect was that the four monks who had taken refuge in the official religion were not people in this world, but aliens, which made him listen like a cloud.


    Although they have known for a long time that there is a vast universe of Xiuzhen, they always think that aliens are very far away from them. They did not expect that one day they could meet several of them, and Chen Menglong almost fell into the hands of these aliens.


    "Do you mean that you were on an expedition to the ruins of an ancient sect and accidentally fell into the array and were transported here?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled and squinted at the four people. Rao Shi Xiang Yang couldn''t help but tremble after hearing the news. Although Xiang Yang had just returned from the world of blood vessel practitioners, he had long known that the universe was boundless. It was normal for him to occasionally have alien visitors, but he had not been discovered.


    However, it is very strange to hear that these four guys are actually from other planets, and still come to the world through the transmission array, which makes Xiang Yang feel very strange.


    "We didn''t come to this world specially. We just came to this world by accident. Moreover, after we came to this world, we didn''t do anything harmful to nature. This time, we were blind, careless in making friends, and deceived by traitors. We thought that brother Chen was a big traitor and a big villain, so we planned to take action Subdue demons. "


    The young man who had lost an arm immediately swore and swore, with a very positive look on his face, almost knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.


    When they first came to this world, they were very depressed and wanted to go back to their own galaxy. However, they found that there was something wrong with the transmission array. When they could not start the transmission array by their means, they had to enter the world.


    In particular, when they found that the practitioners of this world were not very strong, and they could completely dominate the world with the strength of the old people in the out of body period, they immediately felt that the world was their blessing, so they decided to stay and enjoy a period of time, and then consider how to go back.However, what they didn''t expect in any case was that they met Xiang Yang, a strong man, not long after they enjoyed themselves. Now they have all their secrets known by Xiang Yang. What''s next is what they worry about most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "There is a transmission array in the ruins of an ancient sect that goes directly to the world. That is to say, the so-called ancient sect is very likely to be related to the world. It is said that in ancient times, practitioners were popular in this world, and there were numerous immortal schools. Later, after the change of heaven and earth, those sects moved to the vast universe of practice, leaving only a part of the inheritance In this world, the size of today''s Taoist sect has been formed. In this way, it is very likely that the sect was the one that moved out of the world


    "It''s just that a powerful sect that moved out of this world has been destroyed for unknown reasons. Now there is only one site left. Sure enough, no matter how prosperous and powerful the sect is, it may disappear in the endless years."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a look of horror in his heart. It seems that because of today''s event, he has seen some secrets of ancient times. What''s more, what makes him feel even more trembling is that a powerful sect that has moved out of the world has become a heritage site. This is simply incredible.


    "Where is your teleportation in this world?" Xiang Yang looked at several people, but he didn''t mind to study what was magical about the array. It was arranged by ancient sects and transmitted directly from the outer star to the world. If it was possible to go to that alien system again, after Xiang Yang dealt with the affairs of the outer world, he might be able to directly transmit it away, so he went to the universe to practice the truth The world is much more convenient.


    Xiang Yang''s mother took several girls to the universe cultivation world. Before practicing, she left Xiangyang''s star road map. As long as you cross the void along the star path, you can naturally find the universe cultivation world. However, the universe is so vast that if you just fly and cross by your own strength, it will take too long.


    Even if Xiang Yang has a magic boat that can cross the void to get a magic weapon, it will take unknown how much time before he can really reach the universe cultivation world. The transmission array is a clever method, which can be achieved in an instant.


    "It''s in a mountain range in the north. This is the address." This time, it was the old man in the out of body period who took the initiative to open his mouth. As he spoke, he wore a flattering smile on his face and waved his hand very directly. With his own energy, the scene of a real map appeared in front of Xiang Yang, where they appeared in the world''s transmission array.


    "It''s not famous. It''s not famous, but it''s also true that if it''s really famous, it''s impossible that the transmission array hasn''t been discovered in the past so long years. It''s because it''s in the mountains without fame, after countless years of time, no one is still there, which can make the array completely present."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, a little understood that the transmission array cloth could be more durable without being destroyed by human beings if it was placed in the ordinary mountains. Otherwise, it would not have been preserved from ancient times to the present.


    "In ancient times, this part of the world was a time when practitioners were in vogue, even to the extent that immortals were not as good as pigs and dogs. It can be seen that at that time, there were many powerful sects, which could be said to be unparalleled. But now there are only three or two big cats and two kittens left among the Taoist schools. All the powerful religious sects have moved to the vast universe of practice It can be imagined that there must be innumerable sects among them who have left transmission arrays in this world, which are looking forward to coming back again or for some purpose


    "People in this world are all looking at the famous mountains and rivers with rich aura, but what they don''t know is that there are many ancient powerful sects hidden in the ordinary mountains for thousands of years, and the transmission array arranged when they leave may also be possible."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he has not really seen where the transmission array leads to, and he does not know whether it can be transmitted in two directions. If it can be transmitted directly to extraterritorial galaxies, Xiang Yang will be able to go directly to the universe and the spiritual world.


    "Yes, the master of Xuannu palace who took away Jingrou sister should have come to this world from some transmission arrays. This shows that Xuannv palace must have left arrays in this world. If you look carefully, you may find them."


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought of the master of Xuannu palace who had taken Su Jingrou away. The other party suddenly appeared in this world, which could not have come across the universe slowly. Then, the only possibility is that the Xuannu palace was also a sect that moved out of the world in ancient times, and left a transmission array in this world, so that she could come to this world so easily.


    "Master of Xuannu palace, do you remember the agreement? Although I didn''t know that you were from the universe, I wanted to ask you to fight at the top of Tianzhu because of my short knowledge at that time. However, no matter what, you wait. When I get to the Xuannv palace, it will be the day when you and I fight. I want to see what kind of cultivation you can suppress me on that day. "


    Thinking of the master of Xuannu palace, Xiang Yang''s mouth suddenly showed a sneer. The situation of that year can be seen clearly. The emperor of Xuannu palace was so overbearing that he took Su Jingrou as a disciple and took him away by force. Su Jingrou didn''t want to leave at that time, but he left with him because he was concerned about Xiang Yang''s life.This has always been a pain in Xiang Yang''s heart. He has long vowed to go to the Xuannu palace to pick up Su Jingrou one day. Now his strength has reached the level. Only after the world''s affairs have been dealt with, can he really go to the Xuannu palace.


    However, it is not the time to study these things, but to think about how to deal with these people.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and temporarily suppressed his missing thoughts. Then he squinted at the four alien visitors with a cold light in their eyes, which made them look pale. They felt like a fat pig to be slaughtered on the chopping board, while Xiang Yang was a butcher with a butcher''s knife, thinking about where to start.


    "If I had known that this would be the end, I should not have gone to the ancient ruins to explore, and would not have come to this world, so I would not have to worry about being searched." All the three young people were trembling in their hearts, especially the guy who had just destroyed an arm by Xiang Yang. Because the pain on his arm combined with the pain in his heart, he almost collapsed.


    However, what they hate most is the guy who instigated them to deal with Chen Menglong. All three of them are gnashing their teeth in the same way. "Bastard Zhang Shide, if we can get out of trouble this time, we will kill all of you."


    Of course, before they retaliate against the guy who cheated them to deal with Chen Menglong, the first thing to consider is how to escape from Xiang Yang.


    Hard to be sure is impossible. They have already seen Xiang Yang''s invincible strength and know that Xiang Yang is absolutely terrible. Even the old man in the out of body period has no resistance to Xiang Yang. Their life and death are all in Xiang Yang''s mind. All they can do is wait for Xiang Yang''s trial.


    "You said it was entrusted by others, wasn''t it Zhang Shide?"


    While Xiang Yang was thinking about how to deal with these people, Chen Menglong came forward with a gloomy face, with a sneer on his face.


    "That''s right. It''s him. He told us that you did many evil things and acted as a tiger in the army. That''s why he provoked us to deal with you. We were deceived by him and offended brother Chen. Sister in law. Son. Yes, you have a large number of them. For the sake of serving the official, let us go... "


    After seeing Chen Menglong''s mouth, Sangen''s face was suddenly excited and pleaded with him.


    However, when they were courting, they were very depressed. If they had known that Chen Menglong had such a powerful "brother-in-law" as his background, who would have dared to move him? Even if Chen Menglong''s woman looks beautiful, they dare not have any idea.


    Remembering that they just wantonly bullied Chen Menglong, and Chen Menglong''s desperate desire to take medicine on them, they all trembled in their hearts, knowing that Chen Menglong would never let them go so easily. However, even if it was impossible, they would strive for it only if they had a little hope.


    "Let you go?"


    After hearing this, Chen Menglong''s face suddenly showed a smile rather than a smile. He looked at several people, especially focusing on the body of the old man in the out of body period, with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    After the latter felt Chen Menglong''s eyes, he was stunned, and then lowered his head with a guilty face. He was the culprit of Chen Menglong''s nearly death. Now Chen Menglong''s eyes directly look at him, which makes him feel a shiver in his heart.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, Chen Menglong did not hesitate to fight directly. He threw a fist at the old man in the out of body period. There was no sign of his hand. However, as an expert in the out of body period, the old man was not slow in natural reaction. At the moment of Chen Menglong''s hands, he had already instinctively defended himself. He patted Chen Menglong with a strong and strong hand in his palm The power of the evil flame.


    "How dare you dare to be fierce in front of me."


    According to the truth, it was Chen Menglong who started first. The old man was just passive defense. His defense should be said to be very normal. However, when he started, Xiang Yang suddenly gave a big drink and directly breathed a breath to the old man.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the breath seemed to turn into nine days of vigorous wind, leaving a very crowded road in the void, as if to blow the void into pieces, and flashed towards the old man in an instant.


    When his accomplishments reached the level of Xiang Yang, even if he just breathed his breath at will, he could smash the void, but he just wanted to stop the old man from attacking Chen Menglong. Rao is so. After Xiang Yang blows out at one breath, it is also incomparable in power. In an instant, he blows away the palm formed by the old man''s flame energy, and has a power effect In the other party''s hand, all the strength of the other party will be sealed instantly.


    "Touch..."


    After Chen Menglong''s fist hit the guy''s palm, a roar broke out. Chen Menglong was in the middle of the golden elixir''s cultivation at the moment, and he was a pure body training friar. His fist had at least a million pounds of power, just like an ancient mountain crashing into it."Pooh Hoo..."


    Originally, if Xiang Yang didn''t blow away the power of the old man''s hand, even if Chen Menglong had powerful power, it would not have caused any damage to a super strong person in the out of body period.


    However, although the old man was a master in the out of body period, his strength was confined by Xiang Yang. As a practitioner, he could not use Zhenyuan. Even if his physical strength was not much better than that of a martial artist who had cultivated pure external skills to the innate realm, how could he resist Chen Menglong, a body building friar in the middle of the golden elixir, from all his strength.


    At this moment, Wang, who was seriously injured by Chen Menglong with one stroke of his hand, was blown out in an instant. His only hand exploded in an instant, even half of his body was blown out. The ribs in his chest could be seen, and even his beating heart could be seen.


    One hit, directly hit an out of body period master half dead, almost died.


    "Elder Wang..."


    After seeing this scene, the three young people suddenly changed their faces. Although elder Wang was a practitioner in the out of body period, such a serious injury to his body was fatal enough. At least, if there was no healing medicine, his body would not be able to survive.


    What''s more, will Chen Menglong let go of elder Wang?


    The answer is obviously impossible. This old man is extremely vicious. After he wounded Chen Menglong, he specially left a poisonous fire in his body, burning with Chen Menglong''s blood all the time, which makes Chen Menglong suffer inhuman pain all the time. What''s more, he makes Chen Menglong watch his beloved wife caught by these three young people and suffer Despair, how can Chen Menglong make the old man feel better?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "Old man, just now it''s my turn to beat you." Although it was Xiang Yang''s power that made this old guy unable to perform his cultivation, Chen Menglong had no mental obstacle. He roared, quickly followed him, and directly stepped down on the other side''s chest.


    "Asshole..." Seeing Chen Menglong''s big foot directly stepping down on his chest, the old man trembled with anger. His own cultivation was in the out of body period. Compared with Chen Menglong, he was stronger. I don''t know how many times. This time, he was blown away by Chen Menglong, a mole like man in his eyes. He was injured all over the body. He saw that Chen Menglong wanted to kill all of them In such a humiliating way, he was crushed to death with one foot, which was simply unacceptable to him. He suddenly roared with grief and indignation. Yuan Ying in the elixir field instantly jumped out and burst out a powerful force towards Chen Menglong.


    Yuan Ying, a master in the out of body period, is naturally powerful and incomparable. It is absolutely not what Chen Menglong in the early days of the golden elixir could resist. At this moment, Chen Menglong stood up with cold hair all over his body, and a crisis of life and death came into his heart. It seemed that he would be killed by this crystal clear little man in the next second, but he continued unswervingly Continue to step on the other side, because he knows that Xiang Yang is around, and this guy can''t hurt him.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang was standing on one side to guard against the other party''s dog leaping into the wall. Seeing this guy directly use Yuanying to break out a powerful attack to deal with his brother-in-law, he sighed helplessly and said, "well, I said you''d better let my brother-in-law step on a few feet. If I don''t die, I won''t have to deal with you, but You are so arrogant. You are forcing me to bully you. "


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he directly started this time. With a grasp of the empty space of his right hand, a powerful force burst out. The nine color light condensed and turned into an incomparable force, which directly flashed towards the elixir''s elixir field. All at once, he only heard a sound of "hiss". The one who just jumped out of the elixir was like a fist The size of the crystal clear energy villain was instantly imprisoned by this nine color energy. No matter how it broke out the earth shaking power before, it all recovered calm at the moment, but it seems that the glittering and translucent villain is like a very perfect artwork.


    "No..."


    When this nine color energy imprisons the old man in the out of body period, Chen Menglong''s big foot shining with golden light is just about to step down directly. This guy immediately gives out a cry of panic. But at the moment, his whole strength is confined by Xiang Yang, and he can only watch the foot facing his Dantian position A Yuanying, who was imprisoned by Xiang Yang, stepped down.


    Boom!


    "No..."


    Then, hearing a loud bang, Chen Menglong''s foot broke out. As a body training monk in the middle of the golden elixir, Chen Menglong''s most powerful strength directly stepped on the other side''s body. At this moment, the fist sized Yuanying screamed, and it tried hard to resist, but because all the yuan Ying''s strength was confined by Xiang Yang, he couldn''t move at all Move it to make it have a body of energy, but it is very fragile. Under Chen Menglong''s big foot, it will be crushed in an instant, and the purest aura of heaven and earth will be scattered.


    "Coagulate!"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang gave a sneer. The strength of the Yuanying who had imprisoned the old guy suddenly closed down, and instantly gathered all the strength of the Yuanying after being crushed.


    Moreover, when this energy was gathered together, Xiang Yang pointed out again, and suddenly a flame of nine colors burst out, which covered the energy in an instant, and directly quenched all the energy after the breaking up of the master''s Yuanying in the out of body stage with the fire of Zhenyuan.


    "Unexpectedly, he was so bold that he went to the Yuanying who was directly refining the king''s elder. My God He has made a taboo... "


    After seeing this scene, the three young people nearby immediately widened their eyes and showed an incredible color. There are all kinds of hatred and killing in the cultivation world. This is normal. After all, where there are people, there will be competition, and if there are strong practitioners, there will be killing each other.


    However, in the practice world, it''s normal to kill the other party''s Yuanying after killing someone. After all, if a cultivator is still alive, he is not really dead. Only when he really kills the Yuanying, is he dead.


    However, refining Yuan Ying''s energy is taboo. This is what the evil way only does. Although the origin of these three young people is not a true path, they are not really the people of the evil way. After seeing Xiang Yang''s behavior, they are immediately frightened and shaking. Without hesitation, they turn and rush out towards the outside.


    Just now, although they were extremely afraid, they did not see the real terror side of Xiang Yang. Therefore, they were barely able to stand here. At this moment, when they saw Xiang Yang directly refining the energy of this young baby, Xiang Yang had risen to a man eating devil in their hearts. They were afraid to stay for themselves Xiang Yang will also be eaten, reluctantly lift up a force, and in an instant run away towards the distance."Want to run?"


    Although Xiang Yang is refining the energy of this out of body master''s Yuanying after breaking up, he is not unable to free his hands. For him, refining these energy is just a matter of no need to spend any energy at all.


    Seeing the three men turn around and run away, Xiang Yang''s face with a wisp of sneer, a light drink, suddenly the void trembles. The spirit of heaven and earth, as if obeying his command, condensed directly in front of the three people into a shield, and then blocked them in front of them.


    "Touch..."


    At the moment, their hearts are full of panic. They are afraid that they will be killed by Xiang Yang and directly refine the golden elixir. Even more, they are afraid that they will be eaten by Xiang Yang. However, they have heard that some super demons like to eat live people raw. When they think of this scene, they are so cold that they rush out in front of them Now a shield formed by the condensation of aura blocked them. So, the three men hit the shield hard, and their faces almost deformed. In an instant, he fell in, and the blood gushed out. The sound of fracture was also constantly spread out. It bounced back violently, and then hit the ground in front of Chen Menglong.


    "Oh It''s killing me... " "My nose, my eyes..."


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Three people lie on the ground, all in constant scream, they used to be three very handsome faces, now it is blood, nose collapse in, eyes almost burst the same, mouth opened, how miserable how tragic.


    However, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the three people. Instead, after refining the broken energy of the original baby in the out of body period, he directly transformed it into a group of the most pure energy. Then he patted this energy directly into Chen Menglong''s body. The latter''s body suddenly trembled and a violent breath burst out.


    "HISHI..."


    Even, because this energy is too violent, Chen Menglong''s nose instantly has two streams of blood gushing out, and his whole skin seems to be inflated to crack, which frightens Chen Menglong to run the immortal Xuangong to suppress and refine this energy.


    "If you go and refine this energy, you will be able to reach the later stage of the golden elixir realm." Xiang Yang gave Chen Menglong a free hand, and then he did not manage him. Although the energy was the whole energy of the yuan baby, who was the master of the orifices, it was refined by Xiang Yang to make too many dross and became the most essential part. The energy of this part was strong, and was suddenly ramping up in Chen Menglong''s body, but it was not Chen Menglong''s unbearable. Chen Menglong''s cultivation to the present state naturally has many mysterious means.


    Chen Menglong quickly sat down on one side and fell into the state of practice. Nangong Yuanyuan was sitting in front of Chen Menglong, holding her chin in her hands and looking at Chen Menglong. After this loss, they loved each other more. Even if Chen Menglong was practicing, Nangong Yuanyuan''s eyes could not leave him.


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he chuckled and gave it to Nangong Yuanyuan. "Sister in law, this is the auxiliary elixir for cultivation. Take one every other month. After taking all the nine pills, she can almost reach the golden elixir period."


    These miraculous elixirs are very expensive. If you take out one of them and put them in the Taoist gate, they can cause a huge storm. But Xiang Yang gave Nangong Yuanyuan a bottle of them. If they were seen, they would be scared.


    This kind of elixir is only used to break through the golden elixir period for the friars of the innate realm. It is really too wasteful.


    However, Xiang Yang''s Alchemy cultivation has reached the same level as his alchemy means. In addition, there are innumerable genius treasures stored in his "Na Shen Jie". These miraculous elixirs are very precious to others. For him, just like beans, he can refine countless pills as long as he takes time to refine them once.


    "This It''s too expensive... " Nangong Yuanyuan did not immediately take over, but her face showed hesitation.


    Although Nangong Yuanyuan didn''t know how precious this bottle of elixir was, Xiang Yang said that as long as she used up all the elixirs, she could reach the golden elixir period, which was enough to know the value of this bottle of elixir.


    "My sister-in-law is out of town when she talks." Xiang Yang chuckled and put the pill on Nangong Yuanyuan''s hand.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Thank you, brother-in-law." Nangong Yuanyuan showed a bright smile on her face and said gratefully to Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s a family."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand with a smile, and then looked at the three guys who fell on the ground and hummed and screamed. The three guys seemed to be able to detect Xiang Yang''s eyes. They almost stopped hem and looked at Xiang Yang. While screaming, they looked at Xiang Yang with a startled look, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to get something from you."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, without any hesitation. Two dark green lights burst out in his eyes directly. At this moment, an evil smell burst out on the whole person. These two rays of light went directly into one of the people''s eyes. Suddenly, the man''s mind trembled, and the whole person was in a daze.Two dark green light from Xiangyang''s eyes went directly into the soul of this fellow. Suddenly, in the soul of this fellow, it seemed that two lightning bursts out, and countless information is directly broken, and then transformed into a small energy absorbed by Xiangyang.


    These energy fragments are exactly the memory of this guy. Now, all of them are absorbed by Xiangyang. They are introduced into Xiangyang''s brain. Xiangyang''s brain seems to be watching movies. Countless information flashed through, and the useless ones were directly excluded by him. Those he wanted to know were actually remembered by Xiangyang.


    This is soul searching secret skill. It has been a very evil spell in the cultivation world, and it is also listed as a forbidden skill. Even if people understand this skill, they dare not use it easily, because this technique has hurt the heaven and the other orthodox practitioners can not be good.


    However, Xiangyang has no such concerns. He never thinks he is the right way or the evil way. He is him. The truth and evil are all over the eyes. What he does is what he thinks should be done. In order to get some news, what about the soul searching secret? Who dares to have any dissatisfaction?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    "Poo Hoo..."


    The guy who was hunted by Xiang Yang was shaking all over, foaming at his mouth all the time, and his eyes gradually became dull. Even his expression and behavior seemed to slow down thousands of times, which shocked the two young people nearby.


    "My God, he He This demon has really searched the soul... "


    "It''s hard for him Who will help us... "


    Their eyes looked at Xiang Yang, especially when they saw that Xiang Yang''s jet of dark green light seemed to be able to suck their souls in, they were scared to the ground, and even if Xiang Yang didn''t deal with them, they were too scared to escape, even if they were afraid, they couldn''t move There it is.


    "Boom..."


    After that, Xiang Yang had got enough in the young man''s soul. The dark green light in his eyes came back directly. The young man seemed to have lost all his support. He fell to the ground with a thump, twitching all over his body and spitting out white foam from his mouth.


    Obviously, after such a time, the young man was completely abandoned and his soul was damaged. From then on, he really became an idiot. Unless there is a miraculous medicine against heaven, he can cure his soul. However, even if there is such a treasure, it is impossible for him to get it.


    "Congtian galaxy, a huge galaxy controlled by chaotianzong, an ancient and powerful sect, has dozens of planets under it, which is a big force even in the universe."


    "In chaotianzong, it is said that there are not only countless masters in the period of crossing the loot period and the Mahayana period, but even the immortals are also scattered..."


    "Now dominating the universe, the truly invincible are the first-class figures of scattered immortals. Although they have suffered a disaster for a thousand years, their combat power is incomparable and comparable to that of real immortals. It seems that when walking in the starry sky in the future, you should also be careful of those immortals."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, which is the information he got from the youth''s soul.


    A planet is a prosperous world. Although the development level of each world is different, there are dozens of planets controlled by one sect. It can be seen that such a sect is a terrible existence.


    Of course, these three young people and the old man can not be chaotianzong people. They are just the descendants of a small sect on a small planet in the chaotianzong''s Galaxy. They have no great background at all.


    From here, Xiang Yang also knew some information in the universe cultivation world, and also gave him some vigilance. He thought he could kill the beast emperor, even if he walked in the universe cultivation world in the future, he could be unscrupulous. However, the news of Tao in the young man''s mind made him understand that although the period of plunder and Mahayana was very powerful, he could not be afraid of it On top of this, there are scattered immortals, which is comparable to the existence of real immortals. Even if his strength is amazing now, when facing the scattered immortals, I''m afraid he is not an opponent.


    "No matter what, no matter what the immortals don''t scatter immortals, I''ll tell you later when they really step into the universe. As for that array, it''s a bit troublesome. It''s just a one-way transmission array, which can''t be transmitted to the ruins of the ancient sect. What a pity It seems that these two guys are still a disaster. "


    While Xiang Yang was thinking, his eyes were on the other two. After seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes, the two guys were shaking all over. There was a pool of yellow liquid flowing out from under them. They were really scared to pee their pants.


    "The master of the golden elixir should be scared to pee his pants, which is absolutely amazing."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang was speechless. Later, he was too lazy to work with such people here, wasting his time. In their frightened eyes, Xiang Yang directly took a picture.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a flame of nine colors condensed into a huge palm, which was directed at two people in an instant. No, there were three young people in total, including the one who had become a fool, who was also taken care of by Xiang Yang.


    "No..."


    They gave out a scream of exhaustion, but before the sound fell, their bodies had been instantly engulfed by the nine color flame. In the blink of an eye, the three people directly turned into nothingness, and even a wisp of fly ash did not stay.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Then, when the three people died, three storage bags and several magic weapons fell from their bodies. Xiang Yang just looked at them, but he had no interest in it. He turned his hand directly, and a flame of nine colors filled his hands. All traces were destroyed in an instant.


    In the same way, the body of the old man, whose energy was refined by Xiang Yang and became the supply of Chen Menglong, was directly destroyed by Xiang Yang. In order not to leave any traces, Xiang Yang directly destroyed all the magic weapons they left behind.


    At this point, the three "aliens" who came to this world by accident were finally destroyed by Xiang Yang, and all traces of their existence in the world were erased.


    "Next, after brother-in-law has refined the energy in his body, he should have a good account with the guy who replaced him."After that, Xiang Yang looked at Chen Menglong, who was refining the energy in his body, and his mouth showed a faint smile. Since he was bullied by others, how could he not make a good account?


    "Boom..."


    "I am invincible. Who dares to fight with me? Ha ha..."


    In the scene of the military test, the whole scene is incomparable. Since the guy who replaced Chen Menglong to challenge appeared, he has never stepped down, which means that he has always won.


    He laughs wildly, and his attack is very fierce. Almost every master who comes to challenge him in the golden elixir period is defeated by him, and even some people are directly split into two parts by his sword. This makes the scene more and more lively, and more and more people are watching. But we all know that this guy''s arrogance will lead to big trouble in the end.


    Although this guy has kept several victories, the real strong is not what he can imagine. If his arrogance leads to the real strong man, he will die.


    "Touch..."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Along with another challenge, the master of Jindan period was blown out by this guy. The guy vomited blood in his mouth, but before he stood up, he saw the light of the sword twinkling in front of him. A flying sword had been chopped down towards his head with powerful sword spirit. He could not help but change his face.


    "I give up"


    "it''s too early to admit defeat. Since it appears, it''s impossible to leave safely. Leave something before you go."


    "Hi..."


    The guy who came to fight instead of Chen Menglong is really very fierce. A flying sword can cut all the enemies, but his eyes are full of killing intention. Even if the opponent has already admitted defeat, he will not let go. He holds the sword formula in both hands and turns the light of the sword. Although the flying sword of several inch size can avoid the head of the opponent who has already admitted defeat, it continues to chop down and directly one of the other''s The arm was cut off shoulder to shoulder.


    "Ah My hands... "


    "Chen Menglong, how strong are you? Although you are an official, you are too arrogant. You have offended too many people today. There will be no place for you in the future. Even the official can''t keep you."


    The challenger with his arm cut off screamed. He didn''t expect that he had already admitted defeat, and the other side didn''t let himself go. The sword cut off his arm. Even if he could take it back, it was not as easy to use as before.


    The Challenger held his severed arm in one hand, with a look of resentment in his eyes. After leaving a cruel remark, he was afraid that the "Chen Menglong" in the rear would pursue him, and the whole person directly turned into a ray of light and rushed into the distance.


    "Come on, Laozi Chen Menglong is waiting for you. No matter what means you have, you can use it."


    The guy who replaced Chen Menglong was very arrogant and roared. Originally, he was ready to kill this guy. But when he found out that the other party thought his identity was his old enemy "Chen Menglong", he was immediately happy and let the other party go.


    "Chen Menglong, Chen Menglong, if you don''t die this time, there will be endless trouble in the future. Ha ha ha, how can you be arrogant to me?"


    This guy''s name is Zhang Shide. He used to be a king of war, but he has always been at odds with Chen Menglong. Later, he was passed down by the cultivator when he was out on a mission, so he has the strength of today.


    Rao is very powerful, but he is shocked to find that he is still not Chen Menglong''s opponent. His heart is full of displeasure and jealousy for Chen Menglong. He tries every means to kill Chen Menglong. Therefore, the three youths took the old Wang to deal with Chen Menglong, and he came here to replace Chen Menglong.


    "Next time, who else will come up? If you don''t come up, all the treasures in this competition will be mine. This is a flying sword of the best treasure level. It''s very rare even among the Taoist schools. Anyone want to come? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, you cowards, Lao Tzu Chen Menglong is the best in the world. Who dares to be against me?"


    "What is the pride of heaven? Where are all dead? Come on, let me defeat you with one sword. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The guy who pretended to be Chen Menglong kept shouting on the stage. He was very excited. It was very comfortable for him to smear Chen Menglong so much. Although he thought that Chen Menglong must be dead, he would like to have another 800 when he thought that Wanyi Chen Menglong was not dead If Chen Menglong doesn''t die in the future, he will be enemies all over the world.


    "Chen Menglong, I can still feel the pain on my face when you slapped me. At that time, I vowed to make you worse than death. Now I''m afraid you are watching your wife being played by those three guys and can''t do anything about it. Ha ha ha Even if you are lucky enough to survive this time, you will not only lose your wife, but also be accused by thousands of people. Countless powerful people will seek revenge on you, and I will replace you in the official position and become the invincible strong man respected by all armies. Ha ha ha... "Zhang Shide thought of Chen Menglong''s tragedy and his own brilliance in his mind. The whole person immediately burst into laughter. However, what he would not know was that Chen Menglong had nothing to do at the moment, instead, he had made great progress in his cultivation. When he met again later, the picture would be very beautiful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, after Zhang Shide''s words of constant provocation fell, no one rushed up again. Although there were more than a dozen golden elixir young people in the area waiting for the competition, they also came for the flying sword of the best weapon level, but a magic weapon of the best treasure level had not been able to make them go all out Degree.


    Through these contests, we can see that the guy on the stage is really ferocious. The people who rush to fight with him often break their hands and feet, and even several of them are almost killed by him. Without enough assurance, these people dare not rush forward any more. After all, although the treasure can move people''s hearts, their life is still the most important Yes.


    "This guy is really too arrogant. Tianjiao of the Taoist school has cultivated step by step. Although they are also the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, their strength is earth shaking. How can we compare them? Even the experts of yuanyingqi dare not say that they are the opponents of Tianjiao of Taoism. If they dare to be so arrogant, they are just looking for their own death."


    In the crowd, some people whispered to themselves. They looked at the very arrogant guy on the stage with a look of schadenfreude in their eyes. This guy is just too wild, and dare to insult the arrogance of the Taoist school. They will certainly not come to a good end in the future.


    "It is said that the first day of the Taoist school, the proud sword dust, is in the imperial capital recently. If you can invite the sword dust here, the scene will be very wonderful."


    At this time, some people murmured that they wanted to see the excitement more and more. The guy on the stage was so arrogant that he insulted Tianjiao of Taoist school by opening his mouth and closing his mouth. If he really met the sword dust of daomen''s first day, he would be killed by the sword dust. That scene would be wonderful.


    "What''s your name?"


    However, just as someone was thinking about whether they should try to invite the sword dust, they suddenly heard a strong and incomparable voice coming from the distance. The sound was still far away at the beginning, but in the blink of an eye, it was close, showing the strength of the other side.


    "Hiss..."


    At the same time, when the sound came, there was a slender body surrounded by dark blue sword Qi, which continued to be on the competition platform.


    Boom!


    The light dissipated and revealed the other party''s face. He was a young man who was as sacred as jade. His sword spirit was awe inspiring, just like a magic sword that had come out of its sheath. It was just the proud sword dust on the first day of the Taoist school that someone had just been talking about secretly.


    "It''s sword dust. He really came."


    "My God, it is worthy of the first day of the Taoist school. The momentum of this appearance is not the same."


    "Ha ha, isn''t this guy arrogant to challenge Tianjiao? This brings out the most powerful Tianjiao of daomen. Let''s see how he ends up. "


    In recent years, Jianchen has been walking around the world to kill demons and demons, and has not concealed his body shape. Although his appearance is not known to all over the world, many people know him.


    After he appeared at the moment, countless people recognized him. For a moment, all these people who were watching the excitement all got up. They looked at the arrogant guy on the stage with a look of schadenfreude. Even if this guy is so powerful, can he be compared with the sword dust?


    "This guy is so arrogant just now. I''ll see how he faces the sword dust. Ha ha..."


    Countless people laughed in their hearts. They had been very upset with the arrogance of the guy on the stage. If it wasn''t for the guy''s strength, I''m afraid there would have been a group of people who rushed to kill him. Now the first day when I saw the real Taoist school, the proud sword dust came, one by one was excited. If it wasn''t because the sword dust was too terrible, he would I''m afraid we have already called out, let sword dust start to kill that guy.


    "This boy is a little interesting. He has a great bearing." At the moment, Jianchen''s accomplishments have reached the late stage of the golden elixir, and even half step into the top of the golden elixir. He has a great bearing. The whole person is like a magic sword out of the body. His heart trembles after he sees it. Even the "Twelve Brothers" who are watching the excitement in the audience seats can''t help but praise him.


    "Do you know this guy?" "Twelve elder brothers" turn to look at Xiang Feng and ask the identity of Jianchen.


    "Jianchen is the true disciple of the master of Tianjian sect of Taoism, the first Tianjiao of Taoism, and also the young master''s Little brother. " Xiang Feng quickly replied.


    However, he hesitated a little when he said that Jianchen was Xiang Yang''s younger brother. He wanted to put it in a better way. But when he thought that "Twelve elder brothers" were Xiang Yang''s subordinates and did not seem to be an outsider, Xiang Feng said it without hesitation.


    "What, it''s the boss''s little brother again..." "Twelve elder brothers" was really depressed. How could a genius be Xiang Yang? When he came to this world, he saw Gongsun sword dance, a peerless beauty like a goddess. At the moment, he saw sword dust, the pride of heaven. Originally, he wanted to accept him, but he didn''t expect that he was Xiang Yang''s "younger brother". As a result, he seemed to have the identity I''m still on top of myself. Don''t mention how depressed the twelve brothers are.You know, although the "Twelve elder brothers" also called Xiang Yang "boss", he never forgot that his real identity was a "slave" who was controlled by Xiang Yang. Compared with the real younger brother of Xiangyang, Jianchen, his status was naturally incomparable.


    On the stage, Jianchen appeared and looked at Zhang Shide with both hands on his back. The latter was depressed when he saw him. Although he didn''t know Jianchen, he could feel that he was a strong opponent. However, he was trying to maintain his image at the moment. Naturally, he would not show weakness. Instead, he directly opened his mouth and said, "I can''t change my name or sit or change my name. Chen Menglong is also."


    "You say you are Chen Menglong?"


    Jianchen looks at each other with no emotion on her face. How could she not know Xiang Yang''s brother-in-law Chen Menglong, but this guy says that he is Chen Menglong, which makes Jianchen realize that Chen Menglong must be in trouble. However, he is not in a hurry. He looks at Zhang Shide calmly and confirms again and again, "you are really Chen Menglong £¿¡±


    "Nonsense, I''m Chen Menglong. If you want to fight, you can come quickly. But many people have just been beaten by Laozi and run away in tears. Don''t leave in tears. If you lack arms or legs, I''m not responsible for anything..."


    Seeing Jianchen ask his name again, Zhang Shide suddenly feels something wrong in his heart. It seems that the question asked by the other party is a little strange. Therefore, he sneers and roars, "boy, look at your delicate skin. Don''t be beaten and cried by me later."


    "Is it?"


    Sword dust did not know whether, light said, "I also know a Chen Menglong, but he is not like you, can you explain to me?"


    "What?"


    As a Taoist Tianjiao, Jianchen knows a lot about him, but Zhang Shide doesn''t know Jianchen. After hearing this question, others immediately understand that there must be something fishy in it. All of a sudden, they all stare at the stage.


    "Is this guy a fake?"


    "Yes, no one is so stupid. After injuring a person, he also gives his name specially. This guy deliberately reports the words" Chen Menglong "every time he injures a person. It is obviously wrong. It turns out that he is a fake and deliberately puts a shit hat on other people''s bodies. No wonder..."


    The audience immediately understood that the guy on the stage was a fake. After knowing the truth, they were more excited. "This is a lot of twists and turns. It''s so interesting Ha ha ha... "


    "What are you talking about? If I don''t change my name or sit or change my name, it''s called Chen Menglong. If you have the seed and want to get the best treasure, you should do it immediately, or get out of the way and don''t hinder others from getting the treasure. "


    Zhang Shide knew something was wrong in his heart. He roared at the same time, and the whole person rushed towards the sword dust quickly.


    He was afraid that if he continued to let the sword dust stay on the stage, he would not say anything shocking or harmful to him. So he planned to directly kill the sword dust and make it unable to speak.


    Boom!


    "I really admire the courage of this guy. I dare to fight the sword dust first. I''m tired of living."


    At the bottom, a group of experts in the golden elixir period who were attracted to see this scene immediately showed their admiration. They only thought that Zhang Shide was really brave. A cultivator in the early stage of the golden elixir dared to start arrogantly on the first day of Taoism. It was just a matter of life and death.


    "When you know that you are not Chen Menglong, are you angry?" Jian Chen didn''t get angry after seeing him, but he had a slight sneer on his face, but he didn''t move, because in the face of this weak and shameless guy, Jianchen didn''t make a big deal of it.


    "Boom


    "Asshole, who are you in the end? How dare you make trouble? I will not kill you with one sword." Zhang Shide roared. As the whole man rushed towards the sword dust, he held the sword formula in his hands. The three inch flying sword suspended in front of him turned into a sword awn, and immediately cut down towards the sword dust.


    This sword is as fast as thunder, like a flash of lightning. It can be said that Zhang Shide''s strength has been developed to twelve levels. He is very proud of himself. He thinks that his sword is definitely the peak of his life. Even if the master of the later stage of the golden elixir comes, he can''t resist it.


    "You can''t do it yet."


    However, just when Zhang Shide was very proud of himself, he saw that Jianchen shook his head slightly. He still carried his hands on his back. However, the dark green sword spirit around him suddenly shrank for a while, and then thousands of sword Qi melted into one, and instantly turned into a blue substantive sword Qi. The sword was puffing and puffing, and the void was shaking. It seemed that he was going to be attacked at any time It''s torn.


    "Go to hell." Zhang Shide didn''t realize that what he was facing was the first day pride of the Taoist school. No matter how the sword dust started, even if he sensed that the power of the sword Qi burst out from the sword dust was incomparable, he still rushed to the sword dust, and the three inch flying sword was like lightning and chopped down at the head of the sword dust in an instant."Alas..."


    "Touch..."


    The sword dust sighed, but he didn''t see any movement. The dark blue sword on his head, which was completely condensed from the sword spirit to the essence, vibrated gently, and a wisp of invisible sword power burst out. Then, he gently crossed Zhang Shide''s several inch flying sword.


    At this moment, the flying sword of the best treasure level was like a piece of bean curd. It was suddenly cut into two pieces by the sword dust with its own true element, and fell downward after losing all its spirituality.


    "Hiss..."


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened and their eyes showed an incredible color. This is a top-notch treasure. Except for the spirit weapon, it is the strongest. It was easily abandoned by a sword. It''s just amazing.


    "This is the real pride of the first day of Taoism. It''s terrible that a sword can smash a flying sword at the level of the best treasure."


    "Look how this guy is going to be."


    "He also wants to occupy the best treasures. His own flying swords at the best treasure level have been destroyed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Too many people in the audience were not happy to see Zhang Shide. At the moment, seeing Zhang Shide''s top-notch spirit weapon level flying sword easily cut and cut by the sword dust, they suddenly showed a excited and happy smile, and felt that this guy really deserved it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    "This..."


    As long as his flying sword can play a little role, even if he just cuts the opponent''s body, he will rush to make up for two fists. Even if there is no one blow to blow this guy out, he will also make up for the other party''s combat effectiveness.


    However, before he rushed to the sword dust, he saw that the power of the sword dust was incomparable. When he cut off his flying sword at the level of the best treasure in an instant, he was stunned.


    "No, how? Who the hell are you? " At this time, Zhang Shide realized that the strength of the man suspected to have something to do with Chen Menglong was absolutely not simple. He looked at the sword dust with an incredible look on his face. He couldn''t imagine who the other party was. He could cut off his flying sword with a wisp of sword spirit. It was just incredible.


    If the opponent cut off Zhang Shide''s flying sword with his magic weapon, it would be reasonable. After all, if there was a big gap between the levels of magic weapons, the high-level magic weapons could easily cut the low-level magic weapons into pieces. However, the sword dust can only use the sword spirit. A wisp of sword Qi can do this. It''s just incredible ¡£


    "If you dare to pretend to be brother Chen, you''d better die." Jian Chen''s eyes are cold and have no feelings at all. Because of the relationship between Xiang Yang and Chen Menglong, the relationship between Jianchen and Chen Menglong is also good. Now, this man is so bold that he dares to impersonate Chen Menglong, and has been pulling enemies for Chen Menglong. This makes Jianchen''s heart full of killing intention and intends to kill the other party directly with one sword.


    Boom!


    "It''s not sure who killed whom?" Seeing the appearance that the sword dust seemed to be about to be cut off with one sword, Zhang shideden roared, and a strong golden light burst out on his body. At the same time, there was a gold armor directly worn on his body, which was just a top-grade protective armor.


    "There is even defensive armor. Unfortunately, it''s just the best treasure level. It''s still too weak." After seeing the sword dust, he did not worry, nor did he increase the power of the sword spirit. Instead, he continued to chop at Zhang Shide with this sword Qi.


    At that time, Xiang Yang''s cultivation was just at the beginning of the golden elixir period. When he went to the misty sect, he could also destroy the magic weapons of the highest treasure level, not to mention the sword dust nowadays. The sword dust was originally the supreme pride of the Taoist school. Moreover, the skill of cultivation was the most powerless sword formula. With his accomplishments, the magic weapons of the highest treasure level could not be stopped He.


    "This guy is dead. Who is not good enough to provoke Jianchen? Hehe, the first day pride of Taoist school is not given to him for free or bought with money. It is the honor that he received from fighting Tianjiao of various sects of Taoism from childhood to big. Who can compare with Jianchen?"


    Some people who know Jianchen immediately sneer at the scene. Zhang Shide''s strength is really good. Even the ordinary masters in the middle of the golden elixir are not his opponents. However, what he is facing is the first day pride of Taoism, which is doomed to his tragedy.


    However, Zhang Shide is now making a huge explosion of top-notch weapon level defensive armor. He feels in his heart that no matter how powerful the opponent is, he can''t cut through the armor with that wisp of sword. After all, the defensive power of the defensive armor is not comparable to that of a flying sword.


    "Who the hell is this guy? It''s impossible to defeat him. We must try to escape quickly. As long as we return to the military, we will be safe." Zhang Shide was also shocked. His strength was good, but when facing the sword dust, he felt his life was in danger. He knew that the other side was too much more than himself, so he had to find a way to escape. As long as he returned to the residence given by the official, it was absolutely safe. After all, there were strong people in the official places, and even the strong people in Taoism did not dare to make trouble in the official places.


    "I hope this armor can resist the other side''s sword, but I have to leave as soon as possible." At the same time, Zhang Shide shows his inherited skills. His body shape is constantly changing, trying to avoid the sword dust.


    What Zhang Shide got was the inheritance left over from ancient times. Naturally, he was extraordinary. He tried his best to display a kind of pace, just like stepping in the void. The whole person seemed to be going directly into the void. His body twinkled around, trying to leave the attack range of the sword dust, but it was useless.


    Although the attack speed of sword dust seems to be very slow, it changes infinitely. No matter how powerful Zhang Shide is, no matter how he dodges, it is always shrouded by this sword. When he wants to flash to one side, it seems that if he moves, he just sends the whole person to the edge of the sword When dodging in the opposite direction, I also felt a breath of being able to kill him, as if he would be killed in the next second.


    The sword dust seems very common, but it contains the true meaning of the sword. It is unpredictable. Ordinary people can''t stop this sword, even if they want to escape. Since they are locked, unless they can really break the sword, how to dodge is useless.


    "No, how could that be Who the hell is he? "


    At this moment, Zhang Shide finally panicked. The time was just less than a second. However, he used countless body methods and any means he could escape. However, he still had no way to leave even if he used these methods. This made him panic. He knew that he had met an unimaginable strong enemy."It''s a bit of a means, but it''s a pity that the cultivation is not in place."


    With both hands on his back and his heart flashing, the sword spirit still cuts down towards Zhang Shide.


    Facing this kind of person, Jianchen has no pity. Although he is a righteous man, he has never been afraid to kill. The swordsman himself wants to test the world of swords and comes up with the bones of countless powerful enemies. Even if the opponent is a person with less strength than him, because the sword dust is not happy with the other side, for this reason, the sword dust can unswervingly wave the sword in his hand and cut it down.


    "This guy is interesting. His swordsmanship is really abstruse." The "Twelve Brothers" in the audience seat above sighed. The more he looked at Jianchen, the more he felt that Jianchen was a talent. Raoshi''s "Twelve elder brothers" even had a heart to accept apprentices. Unfortunately, Jianchen was Xiang Yang''s younger brother, and he was only Xiang Yang''s servant. The difference in their identities made him feel too embarrassed.


    "Life is so helpless."


    "Twelve elder brothers" sighed inexplicably, but Xiang Feng on one side was very puzzled. I don''t know why the other side would have such feelings.


    Xiang Feng looked at Jianchen, and he felt the same extraordinary emotion. They were all the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, but the gap was too big. He knew very well that even if he went up to fight against Jianchen himself, he would not be much better than that guy on the stage. He would also be crushed.


    "Ha ha ha, this guy is going to die at last. Look how arrogant he is. Now he is dead."


    "I deserve to be stronger than others by virtue of my own accomplishments. I beat people to be disabled so recklessly. It''s his turn at last. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Otherwise, I''ll go and ask him if he''s happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similarly, all the other people in the audience were very excited, especially those who had seen this guy very unhappy for a long time.


    "Boom..."


    However, just as everyone''s eyes were all looking at the field, they wanted to see how Zhang Shide was chopped by the sword dust, and the defense light burst out of the golden defensive armor that Zhang Shide was wearing was suddenly chopped by this sword Qi. Suddenly, a roar came, and a nine color light was illusory, blocking the sword dust Dao Jianqi.


    "Who was it that blocked the sword dust?"


    "My God, this piece of nine color light is too timely to block the attack of sword dust. But who can do this? Is it the elder of that guy''s school?"


    "How do I feel that this nine color light looks very familiar to me, and it seems to be the same as the one who did it a year ago. Is he coming back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, when the nine color light appeared to block the sword dust, all the people widened their eyes and showed an incredible color.


    The appearance of this nine color light curtain was so abrupt that I didn''t expect it would suddenly appear to block the sword dust. What''s more, it was more powerful than the sword dust. The incomparable sword was helpless in the face of the nine color light as thin as a cicada''s wings. His sword Qi was cut on it, as if trapped in the gelatinous spider silk In the net, it seems to be stuck.


    However, what we can see clearly is that this nine color light doesn''t mean to aim at the sword dust, it just blocks the sword spirit of the sword dust. On the contrary, after seeing the nine color light, the sword dust''s face shows an extremely excited expression. With a wave of his hand, the dark and clear sword Qi dissipates. Then, he yells, "boss..."


    "Who made Jianchen call him boss?"


    "My God, I''ve never heard of sword dust. What''s the situation?"


    "It''s really worth watching the war today. Not only can we see the appearance of sword dust, but also can see the boss of sword dust appear. Tut Tut, this is an exclusive revelation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people were all stunned by the action of Jianchen. The boss of Jianchen, this is just a big news. A "boss" at the moment is enough to surprise countless people and make them feel that it is worthwhile to come here to watch the excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Who''s the boss of Jianchen?"


    "I didn''t hear you wrong. Jianchen called the eldest. Who could make Jianchen, the real supreme Tianjiao of the Taoist school, call him the boss? Is the other party more evil than the first day pride of Jianchen, which is incredible..."


    "Here it is, there is Look. "


    Many people who know Jianchen have widened their eyes after hearing the "boss" call out. This is Jianchen, the first day pride of the Taoist school, and is also the descendant of the Tianjian sect leader. They have never heard of any elder brother of Jianchen. Now, Jianchen is so excited to call out "boss", no matter who it is I was shocked when I saw him. I wanted to see who the "boss" was.


    "Boom..."


    As a result, in the eyes of countless people, a piece of nine color light appeared on the competition platform. When the nine color light dispersed, people saw three people standing there, two men and one woman. One of the men was extremely handsome and had a rare appearance in the world. People could not help but marvel at it.


    The other man was shining with gold, as if he were a shining sun. There was a violent breath on his body, which could not be concealed. Obviously, the cultivation of this tall and powerful man was extraordinary. What''s more, as a practitioner, what we can feel is that this man is obviously because he hasn''t yet made a breakthrough in his cultivation It is completely consolidated and can''t really restrain the appearance of a person''s cultivation.


    That woman is a little more normal, beautiful appearance, but has not yet reached the degree of national charm. However, after the combination of the three appeared, it surprised everyone.


    The next scene, let countless people are all shocked, they finally understand the truth of the whole thing.


    "Boss..."


    When Jianchen saw Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed an excited smile. After a year''s absence, Jianchen still remembered Xiang Yang''s "Tianjian Jue", but he knew that Xiang Yang was the object he had promised to follow at that time. A gentleman promised a thousand gold. What''s more, as a swordsman, he had promised to follow him There can be no sign of repentance.


    "Sword dust, long time no see." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Jianchen. When he saw that this guy''s cultivation had reached the late stage of the golden elixir, and it was estimated that he would soon be able to break through the realm of becoming the peak of the golden elixir, he could not help feeling that Jianchen was indeed the first Tianjiao in the whole Taoist school, and the other Tianjiao''s accomplishments were just that the later period of the golden elixir had reached the peak. This guy had been at any time Can break through the golden elixir peak.


    "Boss, you''re back at last." With an excited look on his face, Jianchen looked at Xiang Yang and said, "I thought the boss has disappeared, even the cultivation has no motivation. Now you come back again, I finally have the goal to catch up with."


    "Dare you, without me, your life will lose its purpose." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless.


    "Yes."


    However, what made Xiang Yang feel more speechless was that Jianchen actually nodded and agreed.


    "Well Let''s find a place to reminisce, and leave the matter here to my brother-in-law. "


    Xiang Yang smiles faintly. Although he meets Jianchen again, he is very happy. However, he has not forgotten that Chen Menglong is the home court here.


    "Since brother Chen has come, the revenge will naturally be handed over to him." As for Xiang Yang''s words, Jianchen naturally has no objection. He nods with a smile, then turns to Chen Menglong and says, "congratulations to brother Chen for great progress."


    Jianchen himself is the master of the later stage of the golden elixir. Half of his feet have already reached the peak of the golden elixir. Naturally, he can see that Chen Menglong''s cultivation has reached the later stage of the golden elixir. Moreover, Chen Menglong''s golden light is just because of his strong momentum that he can''t keep his momentum.


    After seeing this, Jianchen immediately exclaimed in his heart, and his eyes were full of strange light. He had just met Chen Menglong not long ago. Naturally, he was very clear that although Chen Menglong was a practitioner of the golden elixir period, he was only in the early stage of the golden elixir. Now, in such a short period of time, ordinary practitioners can not break through to the later stage of the golden elixir Chen Menglong was able to make a sudden breakthrough to the later stage of the golden elixir period. Who was not the credit of Xiang Yang?


    Similarly, when Jianchen looks at Chen Menglong at the moment, he has a dignified color in his eyes. Because Chen Menglong can''t restrain all his breath, his breath is too strong. Even Jianchen can''t say that he can easily defeat Chen Menglong.


    "Sword dust, thank you very much. Let me solve this scum first, and then reminisce about the past." Chen Menglong arched his hand at Jianchen and showed a smile. He was no stranger to Jianchen. Although his previous accomplishments were not as good as those of Jianchen, they have gradually caught up with him. Moreover, both sides are good friends because of Xiang Yang. He knows that Jianchen must be here for his own sake, and his heart is grateful to Jianchen."Yuanyuan, you should stay with the boss first. I''ll kill the scum and come back." Then, Chen Menglong said to Nangong Yuanyuan.


    "Good."


    In this regard, Nangong Yuanyuan naturally won''t stop Chen Menglong''s revenge, but gently nodded her head and said, "you go, I''ll be OK."


    "Roar Zhang Shide, you cunning villain, dare to pretend to be my name, you want to die. "


    Boom!


    After getting the affirmation of Nangong Yuanyuan, Chen Menglong made an earth shaking roar. The whole person was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex and rushed forward in an instant.


    At this moment, the power that Chen Menglong could not completely control immediately exploded. There was a strong breath in his whole body, which was like a wild ancient beast, which made people feel very shocked.


    "Originally, he is the boss of Jianchen, but I don''t think he looks familiar."


    Some people whispered to themselves that Xiang Yang was very familiar, but they were not sure who Xiangyang was.


    "The Lord is coming. It''s really powerful. The real strength of Chen Menglong is the invincible one in the army as the host said."


    "There''s a good play to see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the same way, countless audiences were shocked and excited when they saw the powerful power of Chen Menglong. They knew that this military test was just a nine turn ileum, which was still in the air.


    "Let''s go and see the fun." Xiang Yang, with a smile and a wave of his hand, disappeared with the sword dust and Nangong Yuanyuan. When they reappeared, they had already appeared beside "Twelve Brothers" and Xiang Feng.


    "Young master."


    "Boss."


    When Xiang Feng and "Twelve elder brothers" saw Xiang Yang appear, they both stood up at the same time. Xiang Yang said to Nangong Yuanyuan with a soft smile, "sister-in-law, sit down and rest first, and see how the elder brother-in-law revenges."


    "This All right Nangong Yuanyuan looked at only three positions. After hesitating for a moment, she sat down in a big way and said thanks to Xiang Yang, "thank you, brother-in-law."


    "You are welcome." Xiang Yang chuckled and said to Jianchen, "let''s have a look at this war first, and then find a place to talk about the past after the war."


    "Good." Jian Chen nodded and suppressed the excitement of seeing Xiang Yang. Instead, he followed Xiang Yang and looked at Chen Menglong and Zhang Shide in the field.


    "Sit down, young master." Xiang Feng said to Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "Good." Xiang Yang did not polite, but directly sat down. However, the "Twelve Brothers" on one side were entangled. He stood with Xiang Feng and Jianchen, but there was only one position. It seemed that everyone was embarrassed to sit down.


    "Cough, what, this little brother, sit down and have a rest?" "Twelve elder brothers" is worthy of living for tens of thousands of years. He is not so thick-skinned. He directly coughs and says to Jianchen.


    Of course, no matter who listened to his words, he could know that he had no sincerity. He just said it politely on the surface.


    "No, I''ll just stand."


    Naturally, Jian Chen couldn''t tangle with such a small matter. Besides, he was embarrassed to take the seat of "Twelve Brothers". He just answered faintly, and directly looked at Chen Menglong in the field.


    "You''re welcome, old man." "Twelve elder brothers" after seeing him, he immediately sat down with a smile in his heart.


    Jianchen is standing!


    At this moment, the person who noticed the scene immediately trembled in his heart. Jian Chen, as a Taoist priest''s first day pride, was able to be regarded as a guest of honor no matter where he went. Now he stood willingly, which made people who had doubts about Xiang Yang''s identity finally affirmed his real identity.


    "He''s really back!"


    After that, Xiang wanyang felt very proud of the old man''s words and felt that he had no idea about the old man.


    Then everyone paid attention to the real and fake Chen Menglong. After seeing Chen Menglong''s appearance, they heard Chen Menglong''s roar. After the other party was a fake, they immediately understood that the scene had changed again. It was really beautiful.


    As a result, all the people in the audience were staring at the situation. Originally, they thought that the guy on the stage was Chen Menglong, the powerful and invincible super master just mentioned by the host. They didn''t expect that the other party was a fake. The confrontation between the real and the strong was really hard to see. It was a rare thing to see such a lively scene Love, if you don''t have a good grasp of it, where can you see it in the future?


    "You Are you all right? "In the field, when Chen Menglong roared down, Zhang shideden, who was opposite him, was dumbfounded.


    "I''m not only fine, but I''ve made great progress in my cultivation. You bastard, how dare you pretend to be Lao Tzu here and say," who gave you enough courage to live a lot? "


    Chen Menglong sneered. He is tall, nearly two meters tall, and his muscles are so strong that he looks like a King Kong. At the moment, he is angry and glares at him. Even if he does not use his cultivation, there is a powerful and incomparable momentum, which makes Zhang Shide tremble in his heart and raise a panic in his heart Color.


    "Chen Menglong, I didn''t expect your luck to be so good. You really survived. It''s really a God without eyes." Zhang Shide looked at Chen Menglong with resentment in his eyes. It was clearly that he first framed Chen Menglong with intrigues. But now he said it as if Chen Menglong was a big bad man, and he was a good man.


    "Zhang Shide, all the gratitude and resentment should be solved together today." Chen Menglong roared and stepped on the ground. All he heard was a "bang". The stones on the whole ground exploded in an instant. The whole competition platform centered on him and collapsed in all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    "Hiss..."


    Chen Menglong just stomped his foot on the arena, which was specially used for the competition. At this moment, all the audience on the stage took a breath. The arena was made of all kinds of very hard materials, and even refined by the way of a cultivator. Its quality is comparable to a magic weapon. There were so many golden elixirs before However, Chen Menglong just stamped down the whole arena with one stamp. How powerful should this foot be.


    At this moment, all the people trembled in their hearts, especially those masters in the golden elixir period. They thought that if this foot stepped on them, they would explode directly, even if there were defensive magic weapons.


    "It is worthy of being the strongest expert trained by the military."


    At this time, we think of the previous host''s introduction, said Chen Menglong is the first military expert, now finally understand that the host old man is not empty mouth nonsense.


    "Go to hell."


    Chen Menglong trampled down the whole Biwu platform, but he didn''t feel much shock. His body was like a tiger. He rushed out in an instant, and his huge fist with golden light flashed directly at Zhang Shide.


    Chen Menglong is not good at long-range combat. He is not as good at long-range combat as Zhang Shide can control the flying sword to attack the enemy in a long-range manner. However, his strength is incomparable and his speed is extremely fast. His body tears through the void. In an instant, he is in front of Zhang Shide, and an unparalleled force suddenly passes by.


    "Why so fast?"


    Zhang Shide originally wanted to mobilize the magic weapon in his body, and planned to be cruel to Chen Menglong. However, what he didn''t expect was that Chen Menglong''s speed was so fast that he arrived in front of him before he could react. He was so shocked that he could not use some powerful means to deal with Chen Menglong.


    "Hum..."


    Fortunately, Zhang Shide is still wearing a top-notch spirit weapon level defense armor. He bursts out a bright light on his body. He constantly injects his own Zhenyuan into the defensive armor he is wearing. He sneers in his heart, "my armor is of the best spirit weapon level. Plus, I try my best to inject Zhenyuan into the armor, unless it''s a master of yuanyingqi There''s no way anyone can break my defense


    In addition to being frightened by Chen Menglong at the beginning, Zhang Shide immediately calmed down. He didn''t worry about Chen Menglong fighting with himself. Although he said that he might not be as good as Chen Menglong in combat effectiveness, he had countless treasures. What else did Chen Menglong know besides using brute force?


    "I''m scared by you. Even if you have made a breakthrough in your cultivation, I''ve got the ancient inheritance. I''m all magic weapons. How can I be compared with you?"


    Zhang Shide was very proud in his heart, and even very happy, because he felt that he was able to wipe out the bastard Chen Menglong, and the beautiful little Chen Menglong. Jiao. Niang, well, since those three guys don''t know how to enjoy it, let yourself enjoy it. Meanwhile, Zhang Shide said directly:


    "since those three guys can''t deal with you, let me end your life and your beautiful one. Old. Grandma, haha, I accepted it with a smile. "


    "Touch..."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    However, before the words in Zhang Shide''s heart had not fallen, he heard a roar. He only felt that there was a powerful and incomparable force, like an Archean mountain, bombarding him. In this moment, the defense light burst out of the top-notch treasure level armor that he was proud of was suddenly smashed His armor was immediately bombarded with a blow.


    At this moment, this piece of top treasure level defense armor seems to be turned into bean curd dregs, which is smashed in an instant. There are even countless pieces of fragments accompanied by this fist to bombard the opponent''s body.


    "Hi..."


    The crowd saw a flash of light. A fist with golden light had already passed through Zhang Shide''s chest and came out of his back. Then, the golden light on his fist vibrated, and the shoulder of the other party was blown to pieces in an instant.


    "Roar No... "


    Zhang Shide''s right chest and his shoulder were blown to pieces, and the whole person was broken. He gave out a terrified roar, and Chen Menglong kicked his body to the ground.


    "You How could it be? "


    Chen Menglong is really too fierce, just one punch, and he directly abolished Zhang Shide. At this moment, Zhang Shide''s entire right chest and shoulder were blown to pieces, not to mention that he was just a little monk in the golden elixir period. Even the monk in the yuan infant period could not have fighting power even in the case of such a serious injury.


    It can be said that under this attack, Chen Menglong directly destroyed Zhang Shide, a strong enemy. If he had not been merciful, this blow would not only blow Zhang Shide to pieces under his right shoulder, but would have blown his whole body to pieces."Pooh Hoo..."


    Zhang Shide vomited blood crazily in his mouth. His right chest and shoulder were all blown to pieces. His body was in tattered condition. It can be said that he had lost his life for seven or eight minutes. If it had not been for his strong will, he would have fainted.


    At the moment, Zhang Shide looks at Chen Menglong with a look of shock in his eyes. He thought that although Chen Menglong''s cultivation is better than him, it can never be too much higher than him. Moreover, he has got an ancient inheritance, and he has several excellent treasures. If he really fights, he thinks he can kill Chen Menglong. However, he didn''t think about it To be, Chen Menglong was even more terrible than he imagined. He was smashed with one punch, and the whole person was almost dead.


    "No Pooh Hoo How could... "


    "Touch..."


    Chen Menglong did not give up. He strode forward, stepped on the other side of Zhang Shide''s chest and said with a sneer, "Zhang Shide, you are so brave. You dare to come here to cheat by pretending to be Laozi''s name. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "I Puff... "


    Zhang Shide opened his mouth and just wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word because of the blood in his mouth. His eyes looked at Chen Menglong, with a strong fear and shock. In addition, there was always resentment.


    "Since you have nothing to say, you can die." Chen Menglong''s eyes are indifferent. No matter whether the other party can''t say it or has nothing to say, his right foot bursts out a bright golden light. If he suppresses it, he will crush Zhang Shide.


    "No Can''t Kill Kill me... "


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Zhang Shide''s words were not easy to swallow, but all the words of his dream did not come out in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    Chen Menglong was too decisive. He crushed Zhang Shide, a master of the golden elixir period, and exploded in an instant. Although he had been taking the place of Chen Menglong''s name, he was also regarded as an expert by the government. An official trained master was thus killed, and all those who knew Zhang Shide''s identity were all defeated Take a breath.


    "I''m a mean person. I''ve killed him in person and avenged your injured colleagues. Although it''s none of my business, Chen still apologizes to you for being hurt by Zhang Shide." After Chen Menglong crushed Zhang Shide, he didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. On the contrary, he said with great magnanimity. Then he patted his clothes and turned directly to the direction of Xiang Yang and others.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when Chen Menglong was ready to leave the competition stage, a big drink came from the direction of the backstage. Then he saw the old host and a group of people quickly came to the competition stage.


    "What do you do?"


    Chen Menglong stopped and looked at the group with a cold face. Although he did not know the group, he had already guessed their identity from the dress up of these people.


    These people, one by one, are dressed in black clothes with a bloody sword embroidered on them. They have a strong murderous spirit brewing in their bodies, as if they are killing gods coming out of hell. Obviously, they are a very special official team composed of practitioners, called "Blood Sword".


    The "Blood Sword" organization is a special organization set up by the government to suppress the practitioners. The lowest level of cultivation in this organization is the golden elixir period. No one knows what the strongest level has reached. Although this team has not been around for a long time, it has created a great reputation in the world, which makes countless practitioners dare not fuck around.


    "It''s you?"


    Chen Menglong has a dignified look on his face. As an official, he has a deeper understanding of the Blood Sword organization than ordinary people. He is very aware of the horror of the organization. If he is not forced to do so, he absolutely does not want to compete with this organization. Even if Xiang Yang is watching from above, he does not want to provoke the organization.


    "What organization is this?"


    Xiang Yang, who was sitting above, frowned slightly when he saw the Blood Sword organization. Judging from the appearance of the other party, he could know that these people must be official people without guessing. However, what made Xiang Yang depressed was that he did not know the existence of this organization before. Now it seems that the official has set up a new organization on top of the dragon group An organization composed entirely of practitioners.


    "The Blood Sword organization, known as an official sword, is a special organization set up by the government to suppress the world''s practitioners. The origin of the organization''s personnel is very mysterious. It is said that it is the powerful people trained by the official secretly. They are merciless and their power is above the Dragon group. Although it has been around for less than a year, it has become famous all over the world Some of the religious sects do not want to provoke themXiang Feng is indeed a chief manager who controls many things outside the Xiang family. At the moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s self talk, he immediately answered.


    "So it is."


    Xiang Yang nodded thoughtfully, but he also understood that if the government wants to continue to control the world in this era of more and more practitioners, it is very normal for the government to set up an iron and blood team to suppress the world.


    "It looks very imposing, but don''t provoke me. If you do, I don''t mind letting the dragon group replace it."


    When Xiang Yang looked at the group of people who appeared and obviously stopped Chen Menglong, his mouth suddenly showed a wisp of sneer.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Feng and Nangong Yuanyuan took a breath of air after listening to them. Xiang Feng was very clear about the strength of the organization. When he heard Xiang Yang''s strong words, he was shocked. At the same time, he was excited. He knew that his young master would never say anything uncertain. Instead, he could replace the Blood Sword organization with the dragon group ¡£


    "Young master, it''s a God."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "Chen Menglong, you, you really killed this guy. Ah, the official regulation is that the practitioners can not kill each other, especially those who are registered for official service. No matter what hatred or resentment they have, they can not kill easily. You have made a taboo."


    The Blood Sword organization of the people have not yet opened up, the golden Dan period of the host old man saw the ground has been trampled on the Zhang Shide, suddenly revealed helpless look.


    He felt that he was really kind to do bad things this time. When he saw zhangshide pretending to be chenmenglong doing a lot of work on other people here, he was upset. However, he couldn''t stop Zhang Shide. He thought about going to see if Chen Menglong had something wrong. He happened to meet one of the teams organized by blood sword. Therefore, he was smart Move, will the Blood Sword team of people to call, did not expect to be the harm of Chen Menglong, the Blood Sword of the people just saw Chen Menglong a foot to trample on the scene of Zhang Shide, this is almost taboo, so in front of the police to kill, can imagine that next chenmenglong will never have a good life.


    "Kill it and kill it. What can I do? This guy dare to pretend to be my name and make a mistake here and find his own death. " Chen Menglong was indifferent. Although he knew that these people were the men of the Blood Sword team, he didn''t want to cause trouble or bring any trouble to Xiangyang, but he was awe-inspiring. Xiangyang was his biggest anchor. He believed Xiangyang was enough to cope with all the problems.


    "Mixed accounts!"


    Chen Menglong''s voice just fell, a middle-aged man led by the Blood Sword team hummed coldly. A murderous spirit rushed directly towards chenmenglong and shouted angrily, "chenmenglong, I know you, the master trained in the military, known as the first master in the military and named Tianlong, has made a lot of contributions to the country. However, your contribution can not let you be free from the wind The unscrupulous trampling rules, but anyone who breaks the rules must be taken back to trial by the Blood Sword organization. Follow us yourself. "


    Boom!


    This guy is worthy of being a small head in the Blood Sword team. His murderous spirit is really powerful. In this moment, after he broke out of murderous spirit, don''t say Chen Menglong, even the audience seat can not help feeling a thrill at this moment.


    "Do you know this guy pretends to be me, and has hurt many of the same people here for doing evil?" Chen Menglong heard that, the face showed angry color, pointing to Zhang Shide on the ground, no, it should be said that a pile of rotten meat, Zhang Shide has been his denounced not adult shape.


    "Yes, but that doesn''t make you a reason to kill." The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "we don''t see the things in front of us, but we will investigate clearly. However, you openly kill the same official practitioners, but you are seen in our eyes, with full evidence and material evidence, and you can''t escape."


    "Well, a good reason can''t be me. It seems that your blood sword organization really has no reason?" Chen Menglong laughed angrily. "And why should I escape, I will kill people. Don''t say you haven''t appeared when I kill people. Even if you have already appeared, I will kill him if I give me another chance."


    "The courage of a great deal of time and again, you should be suppressed for decades. This is a ring of spirit. Take it with us. If you wait for the Blood Sword organization, you will have an opportunity to open up."


    Touch!


    The middle-aged man is very overbearing, throwing a ring with metallic luster directly on the ground in front of chenmenglong. Even if he wants to take chenmenglong, he also wants chenmenglong to take the ring with him. This is made by the official refining. After any practitioner wears it, he will be imprisoned with energy, just like the previous handcuffs, but this is a needle It''s all for the practitioners.


    "Well, it''s really good. I have heard about the cold blood and ruthlessness of Blood Sword organization. So, unfortunately, people are afraid of your blood sword organization. I am not afraid. Today I will see how you can get me back."


    Chen Menglong laughed in anger. When people guessed how he would deal with the Blood Sword organization, he turned his head and walked towards the audience, and ignored the people of the Blood Sword organization.


    "I will go. This guy is too cow. He should organize a back head spoon for the most ruthless Blood Sword of the official. Is this too confident or does he want to live?"


    "I admire him so much that I can go openly against the people of the Blood Sword organization. It is very powerful."


    "It is worthy of being a strong man of iron blood cultivated in the army. It is really not boasting that the existence of the first king of war is invincible with his courage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, countless people were wondering whether Chen Menglong would pick up the ring of the binding spirit that was thrown on the ground and put it on his body. When he saw Chen Menglong left the Blood Sword organization with a back head spoon, they all showed surprise.


    This is the Blood Sword organization, which is called iron blood ruthlessness. The first sword of the official is established by the official. The purpose of the organization is to let them suppress the strong people in the cultivation circle and have the power to play first and then to the later. It can be said that it is stronger than the original dragon group. Moreover, the organization is specially aimed at practitioners, and it is more transcendent. Besides the huge ones in the Taoist door Outside the non hegemony sect, even some middle schools dare not to have any rude actions to the Blood Sword organization.However, no matter how powerful Chen Menglong was, he was just a Jindan cultivator trained by an official military. He even dreamed of fighting against the whole blood sword organization alone. In other people''s eyes, he was simply tired of living.


    "Chen Menglong, stop, are you looking for death?" As a small leader of the Blood Sword organization, the middle-aged man has reached the peak of the golden elixir period. He is only one step away from being able to step into the yuan infant period and become a real master of the yuan infant period.


    When he saw that Chen Menglong didn''t give him face, he was furious and held out his hand directly. A vast amount of energy burst out and turned into a big golden hand to grab Chen Menglong.


    "You get out of here."


    "Boom


    However, when this big hand came not far from Chen Menglong''s back, Chen Menglong suddenly turned around, and his body also burst out a bright golden light, and directly hit the middle-aged man''s imaginary big hand.


    "Touch Asshole. "


    Although Chen Menglong is only the cultivation of the later period of the golden elixir, as a body training monk, the power of this fist is incomparable. It surpasses the power of the experts in the later stage of the golden elixir. It is comparable to the full-scale attack of the strong man at the peak of the golden elixir period.


    A blow out of the fist instantly smashed the big hand of the middle-aged man''s energy. Seeing it, the middle-aged man was furious. As a small leader of the Blood Sword organization, his cultivation reached the peak of the golden elixir period, and even one step forward could reach the age of Yuanying. Who dares to be so rude to him, so when he started to catch Chen Menglong, He didn''t try his best. Unexpectedly, he was smashed by Chen Menglong''s fist.


    "You want to die."


    The middle-aged man was so angry that more than a dozen other blood sword organizations'' City deposit turned into wisps of sword light, which directly surrounded Chen Menglong.


    "Hum..."


    There are twelve people in the Blood Sword organization, which just form an array. All of a sudden, the array circulates, and a strong and incomparable breath bursts out, forming a powerful and incomparable pressure to suppress Chen Menglong.


    "This is the unique Blood Sword array of our blood sword organization. The power of the array formed by twelve people is earth shaking. It is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to compete. Chen Menglong, no matter how powerful you are, you are only a practitioner in the golden elixir period. How can you fight against a member of my blood sword group? It depends on you are a military person and once established by the government I''ll give you another chance. You''d better go back with me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you


    With a calm look on his face, the middle-aged man looked at Chen Menglong with a look of satisfaction. What if Chen Menglong could smash his palm which was transformed into energy with one fist? He admitted that Chen Menglong''s strength was beyond his imagination. However, Chen Menglong was no more powerful than he had imagined. However, no matter how powerful Chen Menglong was, he was just a person.


    Although he is also not a master of yuanyingqi, he has a blood sword team. Twelve members of the blood sword group gathered together, and the power that broke out was enough to threaten the master of yuanyingqi, not to mention that Chen Menglong was just the realm of Jindan period. In his mind, if he wanted to suppress Chen Menglong, it could be said that he could do it by backhand.


    "Do you think you can trap me with these twelve men?" Chen Menglong turns to face the middle-aged man. He doesn''t know the middle-aged man at all. However, the other side is too arrogant and wants to suppress himself directly. This kind of high-ranking attitude makes Chen Menglong very unhappy. Even if he didn''t know that the other party is the official special organization of Blood Sword organization, Chen Menglong could not help but start Yes.


    "You can try to escape." The middle-aged man sneered. With his voice falling down, the members of the twelve brothers Blood Sword Group surrounding Chen Menglong suddenly burst out with strong power. They have strong power on their bodies, and then they turn to the middle stream. Then the strength condenses together and turns into a big bloody sword with incomparable strength and cuts down directly towards Chen Menglong.


    "Boom..."


    Chen Menglong''s eyes were cold. Although he felt an unparalleled powerful force from this hundred Zhang sized Blood Sword, he did not hesitate, and he still hit the top.


    "If you want to fight this bloody sword, it''s fantastic."


    When the middle-aged man saw this, his face suddenly showed a sneer. This bloody sword was formed by the strength of twelve golden elixirs. Even though he was a master who stepped into the yuan infant stage, he did not believe that Chen Menglong could resist this sword.


    "It''s over. A good super king of war will break his halberd here today." After seeing the golden elixir, the old man couldn''t help sighing. He felt that he was really good at doing bad things. Originally, he wanted the people of the Blood Sword organization to catch Zhang Shide back and teach him a good lesson. Unexpectedly, Chen Menglong suddenly appeared. As a result, although Zhang Shide was destroyed by Chen Menglong, it was Chen Menglong''s misfortune in the end.


    "The Blood Sword organization really deserves its reputation. It''s just twelve people. It''s incredible that the power of the big array is so strong."After seeing this scene, all the people in the audience immediately widened their eyes and showed a color of surprise. The prestige of the Blood Sword organization was not boastful. The strength of the twelve people was too strong. None of the golden elixir masters in the field could take the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "It''s a pity that a man of iron will break his halberd in the Blood Sword organization. The government is really terrible. The state machine is too powerful. Even in today''s era, it can rise rapidly and restore the former dignity in the near future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people marvel that the 12 members of the Blood Sword Group are only a small part of the official power. However, from a point of view, we can see the strength of the official.


    Through this Blood Sword organization team, countless people have understood that the official details are too strong, even if most of them were ordinary people before, but now, with the passage of time, after the recovery of heaven and earth, the official also quickly controls the power of practitioners.


    Invisibly, this time the bloody sword organization started to strengthen the official prestige, making the official, which had already declined, is slowly rising and recovering its former glory.


    "Touch..."


    In people''s eyes, after Chen Menglong''s blow out, the whole person''s body seems to be suddenly lifted up, as if the God possessed the body. The whole person''s body became very great, as if he could stand up to the heaven.


    Then, his fist hit the blood sword, which was 100 Zhang in size. Suddenly, there was an earth shaking roar between the two. A powerful force was spreading in all directions. It was obvious that Chen Menglong''s fist blocked the attack of the blood sword, which made the people beside him tremble with wonder The light of.


    "It''s incredible that he can really block this hundred Zhang sized Blood Sword."


    "No, he can''t stop it. You see, he''s about to lose."


    Several practitioners of the golden elixir period were talking. At the same time, Chen Menglong, who was still fighting with a hundred Zhang sized Blood Sword, suddenly trembled. Suddenly, a large mouthful of blood was gushed out of his mouth. Then, the whole person quickly flew out. Then, he smashed the ground and smashed the whole ground.


    Of course, today''s ground is just ordinary marble floor, and it can''t be compared with the martial arts competition platform refined by the means of practitioners. It''s normal for Chen Menglong to be miscellaneous.


    "Kill..."


    After that, the members of the twelve blood swords organization yelled angrily one after another. They controlled the Blood Sword and continued to chop it towards Chen Menglong.


    Although the Blood Sword organization was trained by the government, it is an official sword. It exists to suppress the world. Their daily training is only training and killing, and there are not many other means. Even in some other skills, the training is not as good as the dragon group.


    It can be said that they don''t have too much emotion. Since they have already started, they will not show any mercy and intend to cut Chen Menglong directly.


    "It''s a pity that such a hero, who has achieved such accomplishments at a young age, should be killed by the Blood Sword organization."


    After seeing this scene, onlookers immediately sighed and their faces showed a look of regret. Chen Menglong killed Zhang Shide with one blow. This strength is not to mention earth shaking, but also allows many people to see his potential. At the moment, when they see the bloody sword cutting down at Chen Menglong''s head, they all know that Chen Menglong is about to be killed Kill, one by one in the heart suddenly tremble, with infinite regret.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it for ten lives." Chen Menglong is very calm. He has bloodstains in his mouth. Although the injury is not serious, he knows that he is not the opponent of this hundred Zhang Blood Sword for the time being. However, he is not afraid of it. When the audience thought he was going to try his best, what he didn''t expect was that he was sitting on the ground with a sarcastic look.


    "If you want to die, I''ll kill him. No, I''ll help you shake him."


    The sarcastic smile on Chen Menglong''s face immediately made the middle-aged man even more angry. In his anger, he directly started to integrate his own strength into the bloody Baizhang sword. Suddenly, the sick giant sword broke out a brilliant roar, and a powerful force broke out in an instant. This sword directly crushed Chen Menglong, It seems that a careless will crush Chen Menglong.


    "Well Brother is a supporter, and what a coincidence is, my backer is here to watch, you are to come, see how you die


    Chen Menglong blinked. He felt that the power of this hundred Zhang blood sword was becoming stronger and stronger. He was also amazed, but he was very happy with his smile. Because Xiang Yang was around him, he knew that Xiang Yang would help himself to block the blood sword. He was even ready to watch Xiang Yang smash the blood sword ¡£


    "Come on, do your best, and let me see how far you have come."


    Chen Menglong gave a low roar, with a very happy look on his face. It seemed that it was not a bloody sword that could kill him, but a super big pie fell from the sky.


    "Is this guy crazy? Did he feel that the power of the blood sword could not be countered at all, so he gave up directly? "While watching, people were suddenly dumbfounded. The contrast between Chen Menglong''s performance before and after was too great. It''s really hard to believe that the man sitting on the ground and watching that bloody sword cut down is just that powerful and invincible man.


    "This guy, really..." Similarly, seeing this scene, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Boss, he''s waiting for you to do it." "Twelve elder brothers" couldn''t help laughing and said, "I thought this boy was so brave that he would go straight to the last minute. I didn''t expect that he would sit still like a bachelor. It''s fun. It''s so interesting.


    "Brother Chen, it''s really interesting." Sword dust also can''t help but say with a smile.


    "This..." Although Nangong Yuanyuan loves Chen Menglong very much, she is speechless when she sees her man''s performance at the moment. Even she doesn''t know what to say.


    "This guy''s mentality is not good. He has to suffer a little." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he would never do anything until the last moment.


    As time went by, Xiang Yang was still sitting still. Several people around him naturally knew his plan, and they all laughed.


    "Hum..."


    "No, I don''t know how to do it now."


    Chen Menglong at the bottom found that time had passed for a long time. However, this hundred Zhang blood sword was less than half a meter away from Chen Menglong''s head. The situation of Xiangyang''s hands in Chen Menglong''s imagination still did not appear, and he was immediately flustered.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It should be done at the last minute." Chen Menglong comforts himself in his heart, so he swallows a mouthful of saliva, still sitting there without any resistance, waiting for Xiang Yang to start.


    However, in the following period, Chen Menglong was more and more confused, the whole person was more and more frightened, and the sweat on his forehead was also more and more. Because that huge sword with blood color of 100 Zhang was constantly chopped down towards his head, but Xiang Yang still did not appear. Chen Menglong had experienced the breath of death. How could he not panic.


    "Boss, help..."


    Later, Chen Menglong finally couldn''t help it any more. He opened his mouth and roared loudly. His eyes were wide as he roared, because the bloody sword became bigger and bigger in his eyes, and even the sword spirit had been cut on his scalp. He could feel the scalp tingle, and the whole person seemed to be split into two by this bloody sword Half the same.


    "I, I''m dying That guy is really desperate for help... "


    "My God..."


    "Xiang Yang, are you worthy of my sister No, it''s my own death. It''s none of his business... "


    Chen Menglong looked at this scene with a deep regret. If he didn''t rely on Xiang Yang in his heart and felt that Xiang Yang would surely help him, he would at least be able to escape even if he was defeated. However, he put his hope on Xiang Yang at the beginning, and did not even move, waiting for Xiang Yang to rescue him, which made him lose the chance to escape and resist ¡£


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t always rely on my brother-in-law. It''s only when I''m in control of my own strength that I''m the most reliable. Even if I''m not as strong as the other party, I have to find a way to escape, instead of waiting for death, so that I lose the best chance to escape."


    At this moment, Chen Menglong finally realized what a stupid thing he had done. He was looking for death.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry, I can''t fulfill my promise with you..."


    Chen Menglong gave a sad smile. He tried to turn his head and wanted to have a final look at his wife. However, when he turned his head, he saw a flash in front of him. He was stunned. Then, after a careful look, he found that this figure was not Xiang Yang?


    "Hoo..."


    The moment Chen Menglong saw Xiang Yang, the whole person was relieved for a moment. He knew that he was saved. Xiang Yang didn''t save him, but did it at the last moment, just to teach him a lesson.


    Chen Menglong had no dissatisfaction in his heart, because he knew that Xiang Yang was not trying to save himself, but to teach himself a lesson. Similarly, he understood all this in an instant and knew Xiang Yang''s good intentions.


    Xiang Yang waved away the bloody sword of a hundred Zhang in size. Then, he looked at Chen Menglong and asked in his face, "do you feel it?"


    "Yes, I see."


    Chen Menglong was stupefied after hearing this, and then his face showed a thoughtful color, with a guilty look on his face and said, "I should not rely too much on you, so that even the way to escape has been lost."


    "A cultivator should be self-improvement. Although you are nearby, I should not put all my hopes on you, and I didn''t even move for a moment. This has lost the heart that a strong man should have. Even if I die, I deserve it."


    Chen Menglong trembled in his heart. At the same time, his face became more and more ashamed. He said to Xiang Yang, "brother in law, I''m sorry. I failed your hope.""If you understand."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded. Why didn''t he do it in the first place was to let Chen Menglong understand this truth by himself. Because after his appearance this time and his own hands, Chen Menglong''s accomplishments suddenly flew over two levels, directly from the early stage of the golden elixir to the later stage of the golden elixir, which made his self-confidence expand Too much dependence on oneself.


    Therefore, when he saw Chen Menglong in the face of danger, he was sitting still. Xiang Yang was angry and funny, so he deliberately didn''t do anything until the last moment, in order to let Chen Menglong feel the feeling of death and see if this guy could wake up at the last moment. Fortunately, Chen Menglong finally understood, and Xiang Yang''s goal was to achieve here we are.


    Xiang Yang''s heart is gratified. Chen Menglong is his brother-in-law. He naturally hopes that he can have a good understanding and achieve something in the future. Now Chen Menglong does not spend his efforts, but understands this truth, which makes him very happy.


    "Asshole, who are you?"


    However, Xiang Yang''s sword is not as powerful as the master''s The Blood Sword with the size of 100 Zhang, which can compete with the master of yuanyingqi, has been dispersed. What kind of cultivation can we achieve this scene?


    At this moment, all the people of the Blood Sword organization were trembling. Only the old host of the golden elixir, who saw this scene, shivered all over and almost fell to his knees.


    "My God, it''s really the elder who did it. What should I do?"


    The old host of the golden elixir period is the only one who knows that Xiang Yang is an excellent man. When he sees Xiang Yang so powerful, his heart suddenly trembles. He only feels that these people organized by blood sword are really breaking the sky.


    "It''s him. He just came with Chen Menglong. It''s him who blocks the attack of sword dust. Who is he?"


    In the audience, some people with some strength, or those who are not high in cultivation but come from a big family have already had a little guess about the origin of Xiang Yang when they see Xiang Yang appear again.


    "Is it him? But how could it be? Isn''t he missing? "


    Xiang Yang''s identity was finally guessed by some people, but they didn''t dare to speak. They just thought silently in their hearts. The more they thought, the more shocked they were.


    At the same time, with the middle-aged man''s big drink falling down, Xiang Yang just glanced at him, his face showed a wisp of smiling expression, and then directly patted Chen Menglong on the shoulder and said, "well, this time, let''s not stay here, find a place to talk about the past, and tell me what happened in the past year."


    "Good."


    For Xiang Yang''s words, Chen Menglong naturally has no reason not to say no. after he responded loudly, he took the lead to run forward. Xiang Yang was stunned and then laughed clearly. He saw Chen Menglong''s face with an excited smile, and the whole person quickly rushed to Nangong Yuanyuan. Then, the two quickly hugged each other, as if to melt into each other As one.


    "A man of iron and blood, but he has a tender heart full of love. It''s good to be a good man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    "Stop, I asked you if you heard me. Who are you?" Although the middle-aged man was very afraid of Xiang Yang in his heart, when he saw Xiang Yang ignore him directly, he was more angry and continued to denounce Xiang Yang.


    "Do you really want to know who I am?"


    Xiang Yang stopped and looked at him with a faint smile on his face. Although there was no murderous spirit in the smile, it made the middle-aged man''s mind tremble. There was a danger of heaven and earth coming, as if he would be destroyed if he spoke again.


    When his accomplishments reached the level of Xiang Yang, he didn''t need to break out killing intention, but he could have the bearing to frighten others. It was a kind of mysterious and mysterious breath, the induction of heaven and earth, and a feeling that could make the middle-aged man''s heart rise directly.


    Although Xiang Yang was smiling, he was very unhappy with the middle-aged man. As a small leader of the official official department, the Blood Sword organization can be said to be a sword used by the Terran to suppress the world. According to the truth, it should be one by one powerful, and at the same time, he is also aware of the great righteousness. However, this guy is the opposite, rigid, arrogant and stupid Ignorance, this let Xiang Yang is too disappointed, his emotions and heaven and earth, the breath, directly makes the middle-aged man''s heart tremble, for no reason to produce fear.


    "I..."


    The middle-aged man trembled and opened his mouth to say something, but the fear in his heart made him say nothing after only one word.


    He was very strange in his heart. The guy didn''t show any breath in front of him. Why was he so afraid? He wanted to open his mouth to pick up Xiang Yang''s words, but he couldn''t control himself.


    "If you are dissatisfied, ask the highest ranking person in your organization to talk to me. As for you, you are too murderous, reckless, arrogant and low in cultivation. There is nothing that I can admire. Don''t appear in front of me in the future. Otherwise, you won''t have such good luck next time."


    When he saw that the guy couldn''t say anything, Xiang Yang''s face showed a faint sneer. After leaving a word, he directly turned around and left. He stepped out one step, instantly appeared beside Chen Menglong and others, and then stepped out again. Not only he, but also Chen Menglong and others disappeared in an instant.


    "My God, it''s really him. I''ve finally confirmed that it''s really him. He''s back..."


    After seeing this scene, some people who had doubts about Xiang Yang''s identity finally confirmed that it was Xiang Yang. Some people exclaimed.


    "I know, it''s really him. He really came back. My God, my idol..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Xiang Yang has disappeared in people''s eyes for nearly a year, but a year ago, a few things he did were earth shaking, no one can compare with it. At this moment, after appearing, some people who finally guessed Xiang Yang''s identity were extremely excited and directly cried out.


    Of course, some people were happy and others were upset. The leader of the Blood Sword team was so scared that he couldn''t even say a word in front of Xiang Yang. After Xiang Yang disappeared, he finally recovered. Although shocked, he was more angry.


    "Asshole, who the hell is he? How dare he fight against my blood sword organization? Is he tired of living?"


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man roared. He still didn''t know Xiang Yang''s identity, let alone him. Even among the Blood Sword organizations, there were still very few people who had actually seen Xiang Yang, because the Blood Sword organization was officially and secretly trained. Before they were officially born, they were all closed training, and they were not fluent in the information from the outside world. How can we recognize Xiang Yang?


    Even if he knew Xiang Yang''s identity, I''m afraid he would still be very upset. Although his identity in the Blood Sword organization was only a very ordinary team leader, and his accomplishments did not reach the level of Yuanying period, he felt that he represented the whole blood sword organization. If Xiang Yang ignored him so much, it was tantamount to ignoring the Blood Sword organization The government is against it.


    "If I guess correctly, he should be Xiang Yang, who was praised as the patron saint a year ago."


    "It was he who was not afraid of being powerful at that time. In order to protect ordinary people, he fought against the evil sects and crooked ways of Taoism. It was even said that he would eventually fight with foreign powerful men who were going to exterminate the world. It was wonderful that he came back."


    "Now in this part of the world, evil and heresy are rampant. He finally comes back. I really hope that he can really show his hands in this world. It''s better to kill all the demons who harm the world and become the patron saint in everyone''s mind again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, when the middle-aged man''s voice fell, he heard a group of golden elixir experts talking loudly over there. He was stunned after listening.


    "What? It''s him


    "How can it be? The official news is that he has died, and he has come back again. It is impossible. This is absolutely impossible."


    The middle-aged man was trembling. Although he could not recognize Xiang Yang, the Blood Sword organization was responsible for monitoring the practitioners in the world, so he naturally knew the existence of Xiang Yang.However, what he knows is that Xiang Yang died with the so-called foreign strongmen one year ago. The whole person has been missing for a year. Everyone is thinking that in this year, Xiang Yang''s bones have been cold. However, now Xiang Yang has appeared again. This is just like a dead man crawling out of hell and appearing in front of him. How can he do No shock.


    "It''s him. No wonder his strength is so strong." After all, Xiang Yang''s real identity was not revealed in his mind, but he was surprised by his real identity.


    Now, after the old man really knew Xiang Yang''s identity, he felt that it was normal. Only Xiang Yang could be so powerful that he could get himself in front of Xiang Yang silently and then send himself to the backstage.


    "Hum, don''t say you are Xiang Yang. Even if you are a Taoist giant, you can trample on the dignity of my blood sword organization."


    "Go, go back."


    However, just as everyone was very shocked by Xiang Yang''s identity, he heard the middle-aged man bite his teeth and say a word, and then he directly took a group of people to fly to the distance. Obviously, this guy was not willing to fail in this matter, and wanted to go back to find the person in charge to find face.


    "This guy wants revenge after knowing Xiang Yang''s identity. Is he crazy?"


    "Originally, I thought that the existence of such a powerful organization as the Blood Sword organization was enough to suppress the world. It seems that all this is not as simple as I imagined. With such a stupid person, how can we really suppress the world?"


    After seeing this scene, a group of practitioners in the golden elixir period were surprised one by one. It was really incredible that such a person was actually a small leader of the official Blood Sword organization. At the same time, when they saw the Blood Sword organization fighting with Chen Menglong, they felt that the official power was not only strong enough in the secular world, but also controlled by the practitioners The power of the people who are also very strong suddenly changed their minds.


    Of course, there is not much powerful force behind these golden elixir masters themselves. They dare not openly say too many things, but just so far. However, after hearing about Xiang Yang''s real identity, other ordinary people immediately know who Xiang Yang is by searching the Internet. For a moment, the whole competition field was boiling.


    "Oh, just now Xiang Shen left so early that I forgot to get to know him, even if I could talk to him. He is the male god in my mind. It''s a pity."


    "I''ve always wanted to take a picture with him. What a wonderful opportunity today. He was sitting in front of me, but I missed it. It''s a pity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the exposure of Xiang Yang''s identity, a group of people were shouting and sighing that they had missed the great opportunity. However, at this moment, Xiang Yang went back to the restaurant where they had dinner with Xiang Feng and Jian Chen. However, unlike before, they ate in a luxurious box this time.


    The restaurant itself is an asset of Xiang family and is directly controlled by Xiang Feng. Xiang Yang, the young master, naturally gives the highest level of service when he comes here. In a blink of an eye, all kinds of top-end delicacies in the restaurant have been served on the table.


    "Boss, where have you been this year? Why have I searched all over the world and found no sign of you? The news that you have had an accident is circulating in the world of practice. I almost believe it."


    During the dinner, several people were eating and drinking. Sword dust''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and his face was puzzled and surprised.


    The sword dust originally belonged to the cold and arrogant type, but after seeing Xiang Yang again, I was really shocked.


    Xiang Yang looked at the sword dust with a smile and said, "why do you think so about me? Are you afraid that if I disappear, the ''Tianjian Jue'' will disappear in this world


    Xiang Yang was very clear in his mind that the reason why Jianchen swore to be his younger brother to follow him was because he wanted to learn his own sword formula, Tianjian Jue?


    Although "Tianjian Jue" is the supreme sword formula of Tianjian sect, in Tianjian sect, "Tianjian Jue" only exists in the legend. There are residual moves in Tianjian sect. Jianchen always wants to get his hand from himself. I''m afraid he will feel sorry and sad when he knows that he is missing, but what makes him feel more sorry is that¡® "Tianjian Jue" may disappear in the world again.


    "This Not all of them. "


    After hearing this, Jian Chen''s face suddenly glowed. He really had this idea. At that time, it was widely said that Xiang Yang had disappeared and his body and spirit had disappeared. On the one hand, he really admired Xiang Yang and had friends with him. On the other hand, Xiang Yang controlled the supreme sword formula of Tianjian sect Xiang Yang''s disappearance is tantamount to the disappearance of "Tianjian Jue". How can he afford to sell himself to Xiang Yang in order to get the "Tianjian Jue"?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Although the sword dust was said by Xiang Yang, he had a blush on the surface, but he didn''t deny it. Instead, he admitted to Xiang Yang, "boss, I''m following you. I''m thinking that after passing your test, I may get the supreme sword formula" Tianjian Jue "passed by you, but I''m really worried about you I don''t believe you will really have an accident. You are the most evil person I have ever seen. Even those who become true immortals in ancient books can''t compare with you when you are young. I never believe you will die in the middle of the way. "


    "Yes, it''s just like the real sword dust. I dare to do what I can." After the sword dust told the truth, Xiang Yang burst out laughing.


    The most unpleasant thing about him is that he looks like a brother to brother, but behind his back he is trying to kill himself. On the contrary, it is Jianchen. Although Xiang Yang and Jianchen have not dealt with each other very well all the time, and they have not fought with each other, but they have actually done it. However, Jianchen is frank enough to say it clearly if he wants to get "Tianjian Jue" On the contrary, he was more favorable and didn''t have any pimples in his heart.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s smile, Jian Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that today''s Xiang Yang was really terrible. He could not compare with him. Even his own master might not be able to compare with Xiang Yang. In case Xiang Yang was not happy with him, he would not do anything to him, but if he lost following Xiang Yang If he had the chance, he would never get the supreme sword formula "Tianjian Jue".


    As a sword, Jianchen is not a pure sword practitioner like Bai Yu, but he has a heart for the art of sword. He has a special love for the "Tianjian Jue" in the legend of Tianjian sect. Even if someone in Xiangyang exchanges with him a resolution that can be compared with "Tianjian Jue", he can not agree with it.


    He firmly believes that as long as he follows Xiang Yang all the time and treats Xiang Yang with sincerity, he will definitely get the reward of "Tianjian Jue", which is the driving force for him to follow Xiang Yang.


    "However, after a while, I may consider passing on some of your Tianjian Jue." After thinking about it, Xiang Yang said to Jianchen.


    He knew the purpose of Jianchen, but he didn''t mind passing on the "Tianjian Jue" to Jianchen. However, without a free lunch, he couldn''t easily give the "Tianjian Jue" to Jianchen. He could give it to him separately and give it to him a little bit. In this way, he could get the sincere pursuit of Jianchen in the future.


    Just as Jian Chen followed Xiang Yang for the purpose of "Tianjian Jue", not everyone could get Xiang Yang''s consent and become his subordinates. Jianchen himself had this potential. Only with his strong cultivation and excellent talent, could he be qualified. Xiang Yang also wanted to let the other party follow him wholeheartedly. Naturally, he needed to do something about it.


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, Jianchen''s eyes lit up and her face showed a very excited expression.


    "Tianjian Jue" is the supreme sword formula of tianjianzong. It is said that all the swordsmanship of tianjianzong comes from Tianjian Jue, the supreme sword formula. You know, tianjianzong has been able to traverse the whole Taoist school with today''s skills. If he can get a complete version of Tianjian Jue, his future achievements will be unlimited, even if he can It is possible to restore the glory of tianjianzong in ancient times.


    "We''ll wait until we''re done."


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly. The one who was anxious to get the "Tianjian Jue" was Jianchen. Xiang Yang was not in a hurry. Instead, he could air the sword dust to let the other party know that it was not so easy to get the Tianjian Jue from himself.


    "Good." Jianchen was not upset because Xiang Yang didn''t pass on the "Tianjian Jue" to him immediately. On the contrary, he knew that since Xiang Yang had already said that he would pass on some of the "Tianjian Jue", he would certainly do it. His heart was excited, and even his sword heart, which had been cultivated for many years, could not help shaking.


    "Ha ha, brother Jianchen, I told you that it must be right to follow my brother-in-law, and there will be a brilliant life in the future, not to mention the" Tianjian Jue ", even the more powerful sword formula


    Chen Menglong was laughing at the side and said that he just sat beside the sword dust. At the same time, he stretched out his big hand and directly slapped it on the shoulder of Jianchen.


    "Touch..."


    What Chen Menglong didn''t expect was that after he slapped the sword dust on the shoulder so casually, something happened.


    Chen Menglong, as a good man who grew up in the army, is a bloody man. He is very forthright. He was used to saying hello to each other. He even used to shoot with all his strength, and then he laughed boldly.


    However, at the moment, he forgot that his cultivation had just broken through to the later stage of the golden elixir, and he could not control his body strength. When he patted the sword dust with his palm, he only heard the sound of "touching". The whole person felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and felt as if he had been hit by a hundred thousand mountains. The chair he was sitting on immediately broke into pieces, and the whole person farted directly If Xiang Yang didn''t find out in time, a burst of nine color energy flashed over and blocked this force. I''m afraid this floor would collapse directly."Pooh Hoo..."


    The sword dust is much stronger than the ordinary practitioners in the golden elixir period because of the sword cultivation. However, he still can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood at the moment, but he seems not aware of it. Instead, he looks at the ground covered with smoke and dust, the chair almost broken by himself, and the cold and cold floor under his buttocks, no matter which one All these made him confused.


    "I..."


    This sword dust has never met the situation from small to large, and he was caught off guard, even his own real yuan force did not have time to defend, to help him support this ray of attack, making the whole man and wolf extremely embarrassed.


    After a long time, Jianchen came back to his senses. He stood up and patted his clothes. He looked at Chen Menglong with indignation on his face. "I said, are you going to murder me?"


    "Oh, I, I didn''t use much energy. How could I know you were so unskilled..."


    Chen Menglong was also in a daze. He looked at his hand and didn''t expect that he didn''t feel that he had used a lot of strength to clap it down. It''s really a surprise that he even slapped the sword dust, a Taoist''s Tianjiao, on the ground.


    "You son of a bitch, you nearly trampled down this building." He was slapped for no reason, and he couldn''t get revenge. Jian Chen''s heart was depressed. Even though he knew that Chen Menglong didn''t mean to do it, he was still very miserable.


    "Didn''t my cultivation just break through for a long time, and I didn''t fully control my own power?" Chen Menglong murmured and looked to one side. When Nangong Yuanyuan was laughing, she suddenly felt a palpitation. Fortunately, she didn''t exert herself when she held her wife. Otherwise, even the sword dust would have been shot to vomit blood. Her wife''s small body would have been crushed by herself.


    "I''m going back to practice."


    If Chen Menglong did not control his power well, he would not dare to touch Nangong Yuanyuan. In a flustered heart, he said directly that he wanted to have a good practice and control the soaring power of his body.


    "Don''t worry, you just don''t have to use all your strength."


    Seeing that Chen Menglong was about to leave in such a hurry, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. He was just shocked. Unexpectedly, Jianchen, the Tianjiao of the Taoist school, would be photographed by Chen Menglong, sitting on the ground, looking at the sword dust. Force. Xiang Yang almost didn''t laugh directly. Jian Chen, as a Taoist Tianjiao, wanted to show such an expression for the first time. If Xiang Yang had been more amused, he would have taken out the video equipment to record the situation at that time.


    "Of course I''m in a hurry. What should I do if I hurt my wife accidentally while I''m holding her?"


    Chen Menglong''s face with a melancholy color, "fortunately just not in Yuanyuan''s body, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll regret for a lifetime."


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. If the person he just shot was not sword dust, but Nangong Yuanyuan, even if Nangong Yuanyuan had innate cultivation, he would smash it with a slap. This is simply too terrible.


    "In this case, let''s go together. I also want to see how you practice." Xiang Yang stood up with a light smile and said.


    "OK, let me be a sparring." Sword dust is just touched by Chen Menglong''s shoulder, with a wisp of bad smile on his face.


    Jianchen is naturally "willing" and even very active. He wants to be Chen Menglong''s companion. He just slaps Chen Menglong for no reason. Although he is not hurt, Jianchen is very depressed. Finally, he has a chance to retaliate. How can he not grasp it?


    "This No, I won''t bother you. " Chen Menglong immediately shook his head after hearing this. He was not stupid. He knew that sword dust was definitely to be his companion for revenge. Otherwise, there was no such good thing in ordinary days.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sword dust''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the golden elixir. It''s only one step away from becoming the peak of the golden elixir. His accomplishments are similar to yours. It''s most appropriate for you to practice together." However, when Chen Menglong just finished shaking his head, he heard Xiang Yang say faintly.


    "It''s settled. I''ll pass some of the" Tianjian Jue "to Jianchen later, and then you can verify each other''s harvest."


    Before Chen Menglong objected, Xiang Yang decided on the matter directly. After hearing this, Jianchen''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang agreed to pass the "Tianjian Jue" to himself immediately. He roared in his heart, "OK, I''ll be a good companion in a moment."


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    "What..."


    Chen Menglong was dumbfounded after hearing this. When he saw Jianchen, he was looking at himself in a hostile way. Obviously, he would like to settle accounts with himself later. If he really had a fight with him, he must be looking for abuse.


    Chen Menglong does not dare to say that he can compete with Jianchen. Even though his cultivation has reached the late stage of the golden elixir and he is still a body refining friar, he is more powerful than ordinary practitioners. However, he still does not have any self-confidence when facing the sword dust. After all, Jianchen is the first pride of the Taoist school, and his strength is unfathomable Chen Menglong, no matter how arrogant, dare not underestimate each other.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang also said that he wanted to teach the supreme sword formula "Tianjian Jue" of Jianchen tianjianzong. The strength of Jianchen would certainly be higher. This is killing people.


    "Boss..." Chen Menglong looked at the ivory with a bitter face. He opened his mouth and wanted to plead, but Xiang Yang ignored him, and his words suddenly failed to come out.


    "Good boy, the boss is just for you. When you behave well, the boss will be rewarded. Maybe he will give you some treasures." The "Twelve Brothers" on one side stood up and directly tied Chen Menglong''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Although in the heart of "Twelve elder brothers", Jian Chen and Chen Menglong have weak accomplishments like mole ants, but their identities are higher than "Twelve Brothers". They are the "little brothers" of Xiang Yang''s relatives. However, the "Twelve Brothers" is just a little brother who is not worthy of the name. Naturally, he would like to have a good relationship with them, especially Chen Menglong, who is also Xiang Yang''s Brother in law, if you can have a good relationship, it will certainly be good for the twelve brothers.


    "This man, don''t pick me up. I''ll hurt you if I''m not careful. It''s none of my business."


    Chen Menglong wanted to take away the hand of "Twelve elder brothers" on his shoulder, but when he thought that he was just about to shoot the sword dust from the roof of the building to the downstairs, he immediately stopped the action and squinted at the "Twelve elder brothers", and said in a sullen voice.


    "It''s OK, it''s all right. Just try your best. I''m not afraid." "Twelve elder brothers" said with a smile, not only did not release his hand, but also held Chen Menglong very close.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing such a casual smile on the face of "Twelve Brothers", I didn''t worry that he was hurt by Chen Menglong. When he saw that, Jianchen''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    In fact, in Jianchen''s mind, the "Twelve elder brothers" look like ordinary people. If it wasn''t that "Twelve elder brothers" showed too much calmness at the moment, he didn''t really think that this guy was an expert.


    However, it is impossible for an ordinary person to embrace Chen Menglong so openly and fearlessly after seeing the power of Chen Menglong sitting on the ground with one hand.


    "Find a place for you, and let you go and compete slowly." Xiang Yang is a light smile, his body has nine colors of light diffuse out, directly wrapped in the room of the public disappeared.


    After Xiang Yang''s accomplishments reached the present level, his control of the power of space has reached a very delicate level. He can easily take people to a place thousands of miles away in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on a mountain not far away from here, a nine color light flashed across, revealing the appearance of Xiang Yang and others.


    "It''s outside the city. I just feel like I''m here in a flash. Why is it so fast?" Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan look shocked, but sword dust and Xiang Feng are OK. They have a wide range of knowledge. They know that Xiangyang is powerful and incomparable. They also understand that this is the instantaneous movement of a strong person who practices truth.


    However, Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan have never heard of such a way of appearing in another place in an instant. In their hearts, there is nothing more than shock.


    "When you have enough practice in the future, you can also tear through the void and go on your way. This is not a strange skill."


    Xiang Yang said with a faint smile that Chen Menglong, as a pure body training monk, may not be as good as a true practitioner in some ways such as going on the road when his accomplishments are insufficient. However, if he can cultivate his physical strength to a very strong level, he can cross the void directly with his body, and his speed is not weak compared with other practitioners. Xiang Yang is both body training and Qi training Repair, the natural difference is very clear.


    "It''s faster than the flying car developed by sunny snow international. It''s so cool to use it to drive. I don''t know when I can reach this level." Chen Menglong said with an envious look on his face, "and the floating flying car developed by Qingxue international. I''ve always wanted to make a flying car to play with. Unfortunately, the price of the flying car is too expensive, which is not what ordinary people can get."


    "Because today''s production costs are too high for ordinary people to get. However, after a period of time, the cost will come down. Now Xiangjia is cooperating with Qingxue international in this respect. I believe it will be popularized in the near future." Xiang Feng said in a deep voice.


    As the chief manager of Xiang''s family, he knows a lot about the cost and future development of Qingxue International''s floating car."It turns out that Qingxue international has cooperation with Xiang family." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise. However, it seems normal to think about it. After all, the foundation of Qingxue international is relatively weak after all. It is impossible to produce all kinds of high-tech products all at once. It must rely on other forces. And Xiang family, as his family, is naturally the preferred target of Qingxue international.


    "Sunny snow international is really amazing. They have promoted the technology of the whole world for hundreds of years." Xiang Feng said with admiration.


    Although he cooperated with the leading Xiang Jia and Qingxue international, he did not know that the core secret of Qingxue international was that Zhao Qingxue had been inherited from an alien scientific and technological warship. He always thought that the development of Qingxue international was a mystery. He even guessed from the bottom of his heart that Xiang Yang had been helping Qingxue international secretly, because Xiang Yang and the three female presidents of Qingxue international had been in the past It has something to do with it. Xiang Feng is very clear about this.


    "If only I could get a flying car." Chen Menglong is muttering. At the moment, he looks more like a playful child. However, in fact, it is. Everyone, no matter how old he is, has a childlike side, but shows different things in front of different people.


    "It''s simple. I''ll give you one by myself, and it''s specially customized. After a while, I''ll send them to your residence." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile that although he is not the employee or the boss of Qingxue international, two of the three presidents of Qingxue international are his women. Zhao Qingxue is also familiar with him. It is very simple to customize several flying cars for several people.


    "Well, it''s settled. Ha ha, the boss is the boss. He has great powers." After hearing this, Chen Menglong burst out laughing happily.


    "Don''t be excited. First, practice well, and then you can control your power freely." Xiang Yang laughs and reminds him that Chen Menglong is his brother-in-law, and his accomplishments are due to himself. Naturally, Xiang Yang is very concerned about him.


    "Good."


    Chen Menglong is naturally bent on thinking that he should be able to control his strength quickly, so he won''t have to worry about hurting him when he comes into contact with Nangong Yuanyuan.


    "What, brother, should you let me go?" Chen Menglong wanted to practice hard, but the twelve brothers still hugged his shoulder, which made him very depressed.


    "If you can knock my hand off, I''ll let go." "Twelve elder brothers" is squinting eyes and smiling.


    "I''m afraid I''ll discount your hand." Chen Menglong rolled his eyes. He didn''t care about "Twelve Brothers", for fear that he would break this guy''s weak arm.


    Although Chen Menglong is not familiar with "Twelve Brothers", the other side is the younger brother of his brother-in-law''s eldest brother-in-law. If he really hurt the other side, it seems bad.


    "You can ask the boss if you have the ability to break my hand." "Twelve elder brothers" was still very happy. He felt a little bored and wanted to get on well with the people around him. So he became entangled with Xiang Yang''s brother-in-law Chen Menglong.


    "Little stone, since you are so warm-hearted, you are going to help my brother-in-law control his strength and guide him to improve his combat skills." Xiang Yang glanced at "Twelve elder brothers" and said.


    "This..." "Twelve elder brother" was stunned after hearing this. His accomplishments are super strong at the top of eight grades, but he wants to practice with Chen Menglong, who is equivalent to the level of three grades. This is really a disgrace to his status as a strong man at the top of eight grades.


    What''s more, it would be good if only the "Twelve Brothers" could instruct Chen Menglong''s practice. Anyway, he didn''t have to do it. However, it seemed a little tired to let him practice with Chen Menglong. He certainly couldn''t hurt Chen Menglong. He could only suppress his own strength. Although he could suppress his own strength, he held back a sense of strength but could not use it It''s really hard.


    "Why, do you have any other opinion?" Xiang Yang took a look at "Twelve elder brothers" and said faintly.


    "No, I don''t have any comments. I''d love to be able to be the sparring."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was most afraid of Xiang Yang''s eyes. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he couldn''t laugh. He didn''t dare to disobey Xiangyang''s words.


    "Come on, brother-in-law Cough, no, no, brother Chen, let''s practice together. With me as your companion, you will be invincible in the same realm in a short time "Twelve elder brothers" said at the same time is directly holding Chen Menglong toward the distance.


    "Who''s with you, I''ll be with Jianchen..."


    "Touch..."


    Chen Menglong can be said to have been forced by the "Twelve Brothers" to walk towards the distance. He wanted to resist, but he was shocked to find that no matter how hard he struggled, there was no use for Chen Menglong. Chen Menglong had no resistance at all. He could only follow the twelve brothers to the distance passively.


    "Boom..."


    "Come on, from now on, use all your strength and attack me. If you can make me shake, you win. I can give you whatever you want.""Damn it..."


    Then, in the distance came the voice of "Twelve Brothers" with a smile, and the voice of Chen Menglong''s attack and space friction riot came.


    When people look at the past, they can see that "Twelve elder brothers" are standing with a smile. Chen Menglong''s body is full of golden light. His fists and feet go out together. The powerful and incomparable power directly bombards "Twelve Brothers". The whole person of "Twelve Brothers" is as stable as Mount Tai. Chen Menglong''s attack that can open mountains and crack stones falls on him, which can''t shake him at all I don''t even have the qualification to let the hair of "Twelve Brothers" blow.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    After seeing the sword dust, his face suddenly changed. At this time, he found that the strength of "Twelve Brothers" was beyond his imagination.


    The more Jian Chen looked at him, the more shocked he was. After a glance at Xiang Yang, he realized that there was no normal person around him, especially these strangers. They all looked very ordinary, and they could never underestimate each other.


    "You say little stone, his strength is just so so. He is not a cultivator himself, but if measured by the realm of a cultivator, it is just like a cultivator during the robbery period." However, Xiang Yang just said the truth with a faint smile.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "You say little stone, his strength is just so so. He is not a cultivator himself, but if measured by the realm of a cultivator, it is just like a cultivator during the robbery period." However, Xiang Yang just said the truth with a faint smile.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Jianchen shivered and almost sat on the ground. Nangong Yuanyuan didn''t know how strong the existence of the "Twelve Brothers" was. Naturally, she didn''t feel much. Xiang Feng was psychologically prepared because Xiang Yang had mentioned the strength of "Twelve Brothers". Only Jianchen thought that the "Twelve Brothers" were even more powerful than her master When he was a strong man during the robbery period, the heart of his sword, which firmly believed that he would be invincible in the future, was constantly shaking.


    This is the period of crossing the heirs. Even when the Tianjian sect was in its most prosperous period, the strong ones were the most powerful ones. Nowadays, there is no such realm in the whole Taoist school. However, the other side is actually a younger brother of Xiang Yang. How can those big heads of daomen feel embarrassed?


    At this moment, no matter how strong the heart of the sword dust is, it can''t keep calm.


    "It''s just a robbery period. You can reach this level in the future. There''s nothing to be shocked about." Xiang Yang frowned when he saw that the sword dust was frightened. He remembered that this guy''s insight was only limited to the fitness period. He was afraid that he would break the heart of his sword. Xiang Yang had to say, "I pass you the" chuantian Jue "of" Tianjian Jue ". If you can understand it, even the master of yuanyingqi can kill him Kill it. "


    "Thank you, boss."


    Although Jianchen was shocked, the relationship between "Twelve elder brothers" and him was not very great, and he didn''t really frighten him. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he was very excited. His face was excited to thank Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang had just said that he would pass some of the "Tianjian Jue" to him, he really wanted to pass it to him at the moment When he was, he was so excited that he almost didn''t kiss Xiang Yang directly.


    "I''ll go. You''re not scared. I''m cheated by you."


    Xiang Yang was speechless when he saw him. He didn''t expect that a straightforward person like Jianchen would use such a small trick. However, he had planned to teach one of the "Tianjian Jue" of Jianchen. Now he didn''t break his promise. Instead, he chuckled and pointed to Jianchen. Suddenly, a ray of nine colored light flickered and directly passed into Jianchen''s brain The skill of "piercing Tianjian Jue" in "Tianjian Jue".


    "Chuantian Jian Jue" is one of the "Tianjian Jue". The "Tianjian Jue" is divided into six jianjue. These six jianjue constitute the Tianjian Jue with incomparable power, and each is an independent supreme sword formula.


    "Chuantian Jian Jue" is one of the "Tianjian Jue", and its power is incomparable. If you really practice it to the peak and your own cultivation is enough, even heaven and earth can directly break through a hole, which is extremely terrible.


    After Xiang Yang passed on "chuantian Jian Jue" to Jianchen, the latter directly sat down on his knees in situ to understand the sword formula. As a result, only Xiang Yang and Nangong Yuanyuan were left in place.


    Xiang Yang looked at Nangong Yuanyuan. Although she had known that Nangong Yuanyuan was an early congenital cultivation, it can be said that today''s Nangong Yuanyuan''s strength is still a congenital realm, which is a little inadequate in this chaotic world, but it can''t be blamed. Nangong Yuanyuan herself has never practiced, and she has never practiced If Xiang Yang had not given her the elixir to recuperate her, I''m afraid she would still be weak now.


    Xiang Yang wanted to cultivate Nangong Yuanyuan again, but he had given Nangong Yuanyuan some elixirs not long ago. As long as Nangong Yuanyuan used up those elixirs, he would surely be able to break through the golden elixir period. On top of the skills, the skills Nangong Yuanyuan practiced was given by Xiang Yang, which was very powerful, and Xiang Yang did not A better method can be given to her.


    So they stood here and quietly looked at the practice of "Twelve elder brothers" and Chen Menglong in front of them. They said that they were practicing against each other. In fact, Chen Menglong was abused unilaterally. Although Chen Menglong''s cultivation reached the later stage of golden elixir, he was not as good as a child in the eyes of "Twelve Brothers".


    At the beginning, "Twelve elder brothers" did not move and let Chen Meng fight a few times. When he found that it was meaningless, he started to do it. Although he suppressed his own strength to the minimum, as an old monster of ten thousand years, even if his strength was equal to that of Chen Menglong, his fighting skills were extremely skillful, which was not what Chen Menglong could resist at all Yes, Chen Menglong''s miserable life began.


    "Stop, stop, I''m not going to fight any more. You''re obviously bullying..."


    "Touch..."


    Chen Menglong screamed to stop. It was not long before he was beaten. He was bruised everywhere. He showed his teeth in pain. The whole person was trembling. He finally understood that "Twelve elder brothers" was not harmful to people and animals on the surface. He was clearly a super invincible guy The strong."In a life and death duel, you can try to stop your opponent and see if they stop?" "Twelve elder brothers" is playing now. How could he easily let go of Chen Menglong? He said with a smile, but his subordinates were merciless. He punched Chen Menglong one after another.


    Although the fist of "Twelve elder brothers" is not really hard, his fists are very skillful. Each fist can be blasted on the body of "Twelve elder brothers", which makes "Twelve elder brothers" constantly show their teeth and grins in pain.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Damn it, you''re serious."


    "I''ll fight with you."


    When Chen Menglong saw that he couldn''t escape the attack from the other side, he immediately went crazy. A powerful golden light broke out on his body, and he attacked the "Twelve Brothers" crazily.


    Boom!


    Then, when Xiang Yang and Nangong Yuanyuan looked at Chen Menglong, they suddenly saw that Chen Menglong was crazy. His fists turned to be magic. One punch after another, he kept hitting the "Twelve elder brothers". The "Twelve Brothers" had a light smile on their faces, and they were stopping Chen Menglong''s attack at will. At the same time, they kept teasing and laughing, "I said you didn''t Are you satisfied? The power of this fist is soft and soft, just like a child. No, no, to describe you with a child is an insult to a child. Generally, children are stronger than you


    "Damn it, you insulted me." Chen Menglong was furious, not to mention that he was an expert at the later stage of the golden elixir. Even if he had not really started to practice before, he was also the king of war in the army. How could a child be inferior to him?


    The other party''s insulting tone immediately aroused Chen Menglong''s bloodiness. He let out a roar. The whole person seemed to be crazy. His eyes were red and his body was full of strong blood. He constantly attacked the "twelve brothers.".


    "You are not convinced. If your attack can make me shake my body, then even if you win." "Twelve elder brothers" laughed heartlessly, and his face was full of sarcastic smile, which made Chen Menglong''s fury come to an extreme. His whole body burst out with a brilliant golden light. His whole body was full of blood and his hands constantly burst out attacks. Even when he displayed the matching boxing techniques of "bumiexuangong", he immediately looked like a King Kong with angry eyes However, the "Twelve Brothers" in front of him did not move.


    "It''s interesting, but I still can''t get rid of the fact that you are worse than a child." The "Twelve Brothers" deliberately and constantly stimulated Chen Menglong. As a strong man at the top of the eight grades, that is, the realm of a monk in the world during the robbery period, although he suppressed his power, he was really easy to deal with Chen Menglong, and he didn''t have to work hard at all.


    "Go to hell Roar... "


    After hearing this, Chen Menglong was furious. The whole person fell into madness. He made up his mind to smash up the "Twelve elder brothers" who insulted him. His fist became more and more powerful, and he played his own power better and better.


    "Boom!


    Seeing Chen Menglong attack the "Twelve Brothers" as if they were going crazy, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Naturally, he knew that although "Twelve Brothers" were stimulating Chen Menglong, they were not totally for their own sake, but for the sake of letting Chen Menglong exert his potential and control the whole body more quickly power.


    However, "Twelve elder brothers" said that Chen Menglong was not as good as a child. In the world of blood vessel practitioners, even some children, as long as their family background is good enough, use various kinds of genius treasure to refine their bodies, and then provide them with enough blood power to cultivate. It is not impossible for them to break through the third grade level after a small period of time ¡£


    It''s normal to say that Chen Menglong''s strength at the moment is not comparable to that of some children. Even if we take Chen Menglong as a step further and take him to the descendants of the super strong in the universe, those descendants of the strong ones have invincible strength since they were born. How can Chen Menglong compare with those of other children? Even Xiang Yang suspects that there are some creatures, For example, what kind of supernatural animals can be compared with immortals when they are born. Even Xiang Yang doesn''t dare to compare with them.


    If so, it would be a bit far fetched, but we can''t blame "Twelve elder brothers" for saying something wrong.


    "Brother in law, is long OK? You can help him. " Xiang ninyuan yuan doesn''t know the truth when she looks at her husband.


    "It doesn''t matter. He needs to release his potential in such a crazy way. There won''t be any danger. The more crazy he is, the more potential he can release in his body, the faster he can control his strength."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "But I think he has lost his sense. Will he leave a shadow in his heart in the future?"


    Nangong Yuanyuan''s face was still worried. Although she didn''t know whether Xiang Yang was right, she couldn''t bear to see her husband so crazy.After hearing this, Xiang Yang had to say, "in this case, I''ll pass him a boxing technique and let him enhance his strength again. It should be OK."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang points out directly to Chen Menglong in the distance. All he hears is a roar. A mysterious and mysterious light of nine colors erupts directly. In an instant, it doesn''t enter Chen Menglong''s mind. Chen Menglong is stunned at first, and then he immediately realizes the profound meaning of the boxing techniques that Xiang Yang has passed on to him.


    "Xuanming boxing, based on the body, can crush each other wildly just like the explosion of xuanming water."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "Xuanming boxing is based on the body, and the blood is the xuanming river. If you blow out one blow, you can crush the opponent directly, just like the explosion of xuanming water."


    Chen Menglong whispered to himself, his eyes burst out with bright light. At this moment, the golden light of his whole body turned into the mysterious spring water. The whole person seemed to be the master of the mysterious water in the endless famous hell. Between his fists, there was a sound of wave impact, and a vast black xuanming river burst directly Send out, instantly towards the front of the rolling away.


    Of course, with Chen Menglong''s talent, he can''t completely comprehend a boxing skill all at once. The main reason is that when Xiang Yang passed it on to him, he imprinted all his understanding in it, so that Chen Menglong could easily display it.


    In fact, Xiang Yang did not simply teach Chen Menglong Kung Fu. He directly passed on the skill and his own understanding of it to each other. It made Chen Menglong master all the essentials of this skill as if he had practiced it for countless years. As soon as he did, he directly changed the original boxing technique to xuanming boxing.


    Boom!


    With the constant explosion of the roar, Chen Menglong seems to have a ghost spring all over his body. The power of each blow is incomparable. Even if the "Twelve Brothers" who have suppressed their accomplishments to the same level as Chen Menglong, they can''t help showing a dignified look on their faces and dare not tease Chen Menglong with nonsense any more.


    "This boxing is really terrible. It is worthy of being the boss. If you teach the skills at will, you can improve the strength of this guy so much." "Twelve elder brothers" murmured in his heart and glanced at Xiang Yang. Although he had known that Xiang Yang was almost omnipotent, he still felt incredible at the moment.


    "I said," nine elder sister "is desperately studying how to absorb the energy of the world to practice. It''s better to find the" boss ". As soon as the elder brother comes out, everything will be solved."


    While resisting Chen Menglong''s attack, "Twelve elder brother" remembered that he had been attacked by "nine elder sister" as an experimental object not long ago. He was really depressed. He also felt that "nine elder sister" was really a super silly fork. He had to find Xiang Yang to study the cultivation methods of the world.


    "After finding a chance to please the boss, we must get the cultivation method of the world from the boss."


    "Twelve elder brothers" made up his mind to let Xiang Yang give himself a Dharma decision that he could practice. At that time, he would not have to be afraid of "nine elder sisters".


    Boom!


    Chen Menglong attacked "Twelve Brothers" crazily. While the latter was thinking wildly, he did not make fun of Chen Menglong again. Instead, he resisted each other and let Chen Menglong use the "xuanming fist" he had just learned, and his power was constantly improved.


    "Now you can rest assured." After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang looked at Nangong Yuanyuan with a soft smile. The latter immediately laughed and said to Xiang Yang, "thank you."


    "It''s all from my family. What can I do for you?"


    Xiang Yang laughs. Looking at Chen Menglong and "Twelve elder brothers" who are in the middle of the war, he suddenly feels that "Twelve elder brothers" are still good. In order to complete his task, he is willing to suppress his accomplishments to the level of three grades and fight against Chen Menglong. This is just like letting a man with infinite strength, who has already mastered his normal strength The steel was crushed, but it was not easy for him to pick up a piece of tofu intact.


    "Choking..."


    "I''ll come too."


    However, when Xiang Yang was smiling, the sword dust, who was trying to understand "chuantian sword formula" with his eyes closed, suddenly woke up. His whole body suddenly turned into a sword and directly rushed into the duel between the two sides. He fought like a magic sword out of its sheath. He was so brave that he suppressed Chen Menglong and the "Twelve Brothers" who had already suppressed him Yes.


    "Damn it, you''re too much. I''m so optimistic about you that you''re aiming at me as soon as you come up."


    At the moment, the sword dust is extremely brave. Even the "Twelve Brothers" were suppressed by him. He was very angry and yelled out. He just teased Chen Menglong that he was not as good as a child, but he was suppressed by Chen Menglong. The "Twelve Brothers" thought it was too humiliating.


    "Well, the sword dust is indeed the supreme pride of Taoism, and his talent for Kendo is really extraordinary."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately exclaimed. He had to say that the first day pride of Jianchen was really worthy of its reputation. He realized it not long after he passed on "chuantian Jian Jue" to him. What''s more, it was extraordinary to be able to exert most of the power of this sword formula.


    You should know that the sword formula handed down by Xiang Yang to Jianchen is just a fa Jue, which does not directly pass on his own understanding to Chen Menglong.


    It can be seen that Jianchen''s talent in kendo is powerful. Even Xiang Yang is impressed.Boom!


    The three men''s war immediately caused great damage here. Fortunately, it was just a mountain. Even if the three of them flattened the whole mountain, it did not have any impact. It was enough for the three people to give full play.


    "No more fighting, no more fighting. You can play by yourself. I won''t accompany you." Later, the "Twelve Brothers" felt tired of playing with them, so they stopped practicing with them. Instead, they flashed back to Xiang Yang. Chen Menglong and Jianchen could be said to be on a good match. Naturally, there was no possibility of stopping. They went crazy to verify their newly promoted accomplishments.


    Chen Menglong constantly bombards the sword dust with his newly learned xuanming fist, and the sword dust is to display the "piercing Heaven Sword formula" just learned, and incarnate a magic sword, as if to break through the heaven and earth.


    The battle between the two is very strong. Each attack of them can destroy the top experts in the golden elixir period. Even if the other Tianjiao of the Taoist sect comes, they may not be able to withstand their random attacks. However, the more they fight, the more happy they are. In the end, both sides will almost act in a real way, and break out their strongest strength.


    "Ha ha ha, cool, go on."


    Chen Menglong laughed and burst out with blood. He grew up in the army when he was young. It can be said that he has completely cultivated the true iron and blood character of a good man in the army. Now, when he is happy, he bursts out a powerful attack again and uses "xuanming fist" more and more skillfully.


    "Brother Chen''s boxing skills are really extraordinary, but I''m no weaker than anyone else."


    Jianchen laughed leisurely. Although he didn''t use his own sword, he had already reached a very strong level with his understanding of the art of sword. He even tempered himself like a magic sword. The power of his hands was incomparable. He could not part with Chen Menglong.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. When he saw Chen Menglong being able to fight against such Taoist and Tianjiao as Jianchen, he felt proud. Chen Menglong was really very powerful, but before he was just an ordinary man. He rose in a short year, all because of Xiang Yang.


    In one year''s time, he created a strong man who could be comparable to the sword dust. Even Xiang Yang''s heart could not help feeling proud.


    Next to Nangong Yuanyuan, after seeing this scene, she also felt a sense of pride. This is her own man. She can fight against the first day pride of daomen. If she is so, how can she not be excited.


    All women in the world love heroes, and Nangong Yuanyuan is no exception. When she saw her husband so brave, she naturally changed her mind.


    "Although these two guys are only the level of the third grade, even the cultivators of the fourth grade are not their opponents."


    "Twelve Brothers" sighed at Xiang Yang''s side. He had just suppressed cultivation and really had a hand with them. He really recognized their talent. If they were placed in the world of blood cultivation, even the strong one in the world of four grades would not be their rivals.


    "It''s just a blood cultivator. How can I compare with my cultivator?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sneer. Although blood cultivators practice very fast, as long as they have enough blood power of fierce beasts, they can improve their cultivation. However, due to the strange will of heaven and earth in that world, the passed down skills are flawed, which makes the blood cultivator''s ability in all aspects weaker than the cultivator Less times.


    Therefore, although Xiang Yang''s own strength is only the state of fitness, in the world of blood practitioners, which is the peak strength of seven grades, he was able to kill the leader of heaven and Earth Society in the world of nine grades.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Xiang Yang''s "spirit holy body". He has cultivated the "spirit holy body" to a very strong level. His physical strength is enough to resist the masters of the nine level realm. Otherwise, he must use big moves at the beginning to kill the leader of the heaven and Earth Society.


    However, there is no doubt that Xiang Yang is qualified to say that the blood cultivator is not as good as the true practitioner, because he is a living example.


    "This is not necessarily, boss. Blood practitioners also have their own strong points." "Twelve elder brothers" was not satisfied immediately after hearing this. As a top expert among blood practitioners, he did not feel that he would be much weaker than the experts in the same realm in the world.


    "You are the state of eight grades, that is, the period of the world''s calamity. My real accomplishments are just the combination period, that is, the state of seven grades. As long as you are like this, I can destroy as many as you come." Xiang Yang glanced at "Twelve elder brothers" with a thick disdain on his face.


    "Well You You are a pervert. Who can compare with you... "


    "Twelve elder brothers" suddenly had nothing to say. Xiang Yang was really very powerful. He not only captured him, but also destroyed the leader of the society of heaven and earth. Even the animal emperor was not Xiang Yang''s opponent. Even the "Twelve elder brothers" could not be compared with Xiang Yang no matter how arrogant he was.


    "Is it?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. "Twelve Brothers" is a blood cultivator at the top of the eight grades. In fact, his strength is not low, especially after passing the punishment of heaven. Even if his strength is not as good as that of a real monk during the robbery period, he will not be much weaker. If he can teach him some magic weapons and secret arts, he will be a living one The strong man in the period of robbery, this is the existence that can last forever.However, after blood practitioners came to this world, how to practice next is really a problem. Xiang Yang needs to study it carefully.


    Xiang Yang thought about it, and when he was free, he would study it. If he could enhance the power of the twelve brothers, he would be a real top fighter during the robbery period. Otherwise, among Xiang Yang''s subordinates, the only one who could really kill the master during the robbery period was willangti, the prince of the blood family There are too few.


    "Eh..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "Eh..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, he suddenly felt something. He looked at the sky overhead with a wisp of funny smile on his face. "It seems that I haven''t come back for a long time. Actually, someone dares to spy on me. Is this the Blood Sword organization trying to deal with me?"


    Xiang Yang has just met with the people of the Blood Sword organization, and he has "offended" the Blood Sword organization. Now, he feels that there are high-tech means to peep at himself in the sky above his head. Naturally, it is the official power. After all, in the Oriental world, besides the exception of Qingxue international, it is also official Naturally, it is impossible for Qingxue international to spy on Xiangyang. Only the official will do so.


    "Boss, let me go. I''ll kill them." "Twelve elder brothers" was eager to try. At first, he didn''t realize that he was being peeped at. But after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he looked up at the sky and felt a sense in his heart. He also found that he had been peeped at.


    At the moment, the "Twelve elder brothers" are active again. After he came to the world, he was able to break out his cultivation with all his strength when fighting against Tianlei. It would be great if he could open his arms and feet to fight a big battle and serve Xiang Yang.


    "Do you really want to do it?" Xiang Yang originally wanted to refuse the "Twelve elder brothers" directly. However, at this time, his heart moved and his eyes turned to the western world. After he took it back, his eyes suddenly showed a bad smile.


    "This..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" understood that it was not a good thing for Xiang Yang to show such a look. He hesitated for a moment, but he thought that his cultivation had reached a higher level after being bombarded by the thunder. Although he had not yet broken through the level of Jiupin, he had already stepped into that level with half his foot. He wanted to find a person to fight against him After all, "Twelve elder brother" has been beaten by "nine elder sister" many times. Now he is afraid to start with "nine elder sister".


    Then, if he wants to verify the combat effectiveness of his cultivation after being bombarded by thunder, he seems to have to listen to Xiang Yang.


    So "Twelve elder brothers" had to bite his teeth and say to Xiang Yang, "OK, you are my boss. No matter what you want me to do, I will promise you."


    Obviously, he is the "Twelve Brothers" who want to verify how much their strength has been improved. However, at the moment, he is loyal and courageous, as if his loyalty to Xiang Yang has reached the level of abandoning his own life at any time.


    "I got full marks for my performance."


    With pride in his heart, "Twelve elder brothers" felt that his doing so would not only give him a chance to verify the improvement of his own strength, but also leave a very good impression in Xiang Yang''s heart. He was so happy that he felt that he was really becoming more and more intelligent.


    "You said it yourself." Xiang Yang laughed, pointed to the West position, and said, "have you seen that mountain thousands of miles away? I feel the magic spirit. There is definitely a powerful devil living there. Go and kill that demon and bring its head back to me."


    "OK."


    "Twelve elder brother" was very frank and agreed. His body shape flashed and jumped out hundreds of miles away. However, when he sensed the strong and evil smell on the mountain, the whole people were shaking and exclaimed, "my God, what kind of devil is this? How can it be so powerful? I can''t be right now Hands, or don''t rashly impulsive, this is really life-threatening


    At the same time, he was determined to bring back the head of the so-called devil to Xiang Yang''s "Twelve elder brothers". The whole person quickly returned with a smile on his face and said, "what, boss, the other side seems to be very strong..."


    "Is it strong? I think it''s just a little devil. Among the countless demons in the world, it can''t be regarded as the strongest. But you are the 12th elder brother leader of the Heaven Earth Society, the strongest in the world of blood cultivation. It must be no difficult for you to destroy that little devil. "


    Xiang Yang had long expected that "Twelve elder brothers" would run back again. As for "Twelve Brothers" coming back again, Xiang Yang was not angry, but said with a smile on his face.


    "Boss, cough, I''m afraid I can''t come back once I go. I can''t serve you well in the future..." "Twelve elder brothers" has a pathetic look on his face. That demon''s momentum is really too strong. After approaching, sensing the breath of the other party, the twelve elder brothers have no courage to rush forward. After all, although it is important to verify his own strength, it is the most important thing to protect his life.


    "Well, I don''t need your service."


    Xiang Yang naturally knew that "Twelve elder brothers" had retreated, but he didn''t want to let go of "Twelve elder brothers". Instead, he looked at "Twelve elder brothers" with a look of encouragement. "Go ahead, you just promised. Even if you are dead, you will bring back the head of that demon to me. You can''t break your promise.""I But the devil is so strong that I can''t come back. " "Twelve elder brothers" immediately bitter face looking at Xiang Yang, "boss, you don''t force me, I, wrong still can''t?"


    "I didn''t force you. You said it yourself. In this case, what else do you want?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    "Twelve Brothers" was stunned. He just wanted to tell Xiang Yang that the devil was really powerful. Even if he felt the other party''s breath from thousands of miles away, his heart was shaking. He just didn''t want to die. However, when Xiang Yang asked him what he wanted to do, he didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t know what he should do What to do.


    "You just come back and say goodbye to me. If you really go away, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself. Don''t worry. You can go at ease." Xiang Yang said to "Twelve elder brothers" with a smile.


    "I I Are you still going to die? "


    After hearing this, the whole person was dumbfounded. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would say such a thing. However, it was so seamless that he didn''t know how to continue.


    "Go ahead, this is also a training for you. I believe your strength can bring back the head of that demon to me." Xiang Yang came up with encouragement and patted "Twelve Brothers" on the shoulder.


    "I I don''t want to die. " "Twelve elder brothers" was sad. Just now he really felt the power of that demon, which made him feel like the boss of heaven and Earth Society. How dare he rush to die?


    "In this case, you go to deal with the devil in the south. Well, he''s weaker than you. I''ll deal with the devil in the west, right?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to let "Twelve elder brothers" deal with the Western devil, because that one was extremely powerful and absolutely possessed the strength beyond the robbery period. Moreover, because the opponent was a powerful demon who had existed in ancient times, all kinds of magic treasures and magic ways were emerging in an endless stream. Although the "Twelve Brothers" was eight times as strong as the one during the robbery period Product peak realm of strength, but really not that a devil''s opponent.


    As for the southern demon, the strength is obviously very weak. The opponent may have been suppressed for a long time. At the moment, his strength is equivalent to the state of fitness. No matter how bad the "Twelve Brothers" are, they can at least deal with the practitioners who are one level weaker than him.


    "Well, it''s my boss. It''s good to me."


    "Twelve elder brothers" carefully sensed the strength of the southern devil, and found that the other side was a little weaker than himself. He was very happy and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, wait a moment. The little stone will offer the head of that demon."


    This guy was so happy that he called himself "little stone." after seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. The original name of "Twelve Brothers" was Shi Zhongyu. Because he was the 12th leader of the society of heaven and earth, he preferred to be called "Twelve elder brother". As for "little stone" or Xiang Yang''s first name, he remembered it, and was excited at the moment He also called himself "little stone.".


    Boom!


    Then, the "Twelve Brothers" directly turned into a light, and instantly rushed to the South thousands of miles away. As a cultivator of eight grades, he was naturally not slow. In the twinkling of an eye, he had reached the top of that mountain, and then suddenly burst out a force of earth shaking.


    "Roar Ants, dare to disturb the rest of the great devil, you want to die. "


    There was an earth shaking roar, and then a devil with a height of 100 Zhang was surrounded by powerful and evil evil evil Qi. He rushed up from below and instantly collided with "Twelve Brothers".


    "Little devil, today your grandfather Shi subdues demons and demons. You should die."


    In the face of this demon whose strength is obviously inferior to that of his, the "Twelve elder brothers" is very tough. His mouth roars, and his body erupts with incomparable strength. The blood color of the light is flowing. As a blood cultivator, his unique energy bursts out, and there is a faint sound of thunder. This is just a trace of welfare he brought after the robbery At the same time, his cultivation is extremely condensed by the thunder, which makes his energy with a trace of thunder power. Although it is very small, it is very fatal for this demon.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    At the first collision, the demon head suffered a great loss and made a crazy roar. However, the devil''s nature is fierce and arrogant, and he never admits defeat. He still roars madly and rushes towards the "Twelve Brothers".


    "Well, I haven''t started it for a long time. I didn''t expect that this time, my power will not be reduced. Ha ha ha."


    "Twelve elder brothers" is a deep face said at the same time, his body broke out a powerful incomparable attack, crazy toward the other side in the past."Yes, it has made progress, and there is a ray of thunder in the whole body of energy, but it is enough to deal with this demon."


    Xiang Yang felt relieved and looked at the West. "I, as the boss, can''t be slower than this guy. Next, it''s my turn."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "They have started, and then it''s my turn. People don''t know that I''m coming back. Since I want to announce my return to the official, I should send a big gift."


    Seeing that the "Twelve elder brothers" could absolutely suppress that demon, Xiang Yang immediately felt relieved. Although he didn''t care much about the "Twelve Brothers", in fact, Xiang Yang didn''t really put the "Twelve Brothers" into a dangerous situation and didn''t save each other. He always looked at the "twelve brothers" all the time Then, let nature first rescue people, and then go to kill the devil in the West.


    However, fortunately, the strength of "Twelve Brothers" is really extraordinary, reaching the level expected by Xiang Yang. It is very easy to deal with that demon.


    In this way, Xiang Yang naturally felt relieved. He looked to the west, where there was a powerful devil, which was his goal of this hunt.


    "In ancient times, there were so many powerful human beings. Why should we seal this noble demon in one small world instead of killing them cleanly?"


    After Xiang Yang returned to this world, he always had such a doubt in his heart. After all, in ancient times, the strong men of human beings were very powerful. Even if there were countless immortals, since these demons could be sealed off in some small worlds, it was not difficult to kill these demons. However, why only keep these demons?


    The reason why Xiang Yang thinks about these problems at this moment is that he clearly feels that there are too many demons in the world. There are at least dozens of them. If they pour out, they will not be stopped by the current strength of human beings.


    "I can hunt a demon and show some people the information of my return. Why not


    As early as just now, Xiang Yang had discovered that there were some high-tech means monitoring himself in the starry sky above his head. Obviously, it was the official people who knew him and were mobilizing various means to monitor his behavior. Xiang Yang estimated that it must be the guy from the Blood Sword organization who was unwilling to go back, so he convinced the leader of the Blood Sword organization to adjust his behavior If the official scientific and technological force is used to monitor himself, I''m afraid the strongest one of the Blood Sword organization will come to find him later. Although the other party may not necessarily do it himself, Xiang Yang is very upset that he is so openly monitored.


    "If you dare to spy on me, I think I''m made of clay." Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a chill in his eyes. If the other party just stops, but he still doesn''t know what to do about himself, then even if the other party is a person of the official Blood Sword organization, if someone really comes to deal with him, Xiang Yang will not mind killing him.


    However, before that, Xiang Yang naturally wanted to make some contribution to the world, leaving the official authorities and the rest of the world speechless.


    There are countless demons in the world between heaven and earth, which were sealed in ancient times. Now, after the change of heaven and earth, they break through those sealed places. They are extremely evil. Most of them like to kill, regard human beings as enemies, even food, and use human blood essence to restore their accomplishments. Official people have long wanted to drive those demons away They have been killed completely, but the official situation is in danger, and there is no real way to suppress the invincible strong in the world. Naturally, there is no way to take those demons.


    It can be said that today''s human enemies are those who break the seal and appear in the world of those ancient demons.


    On the day when Xiang Yang returned to the world, he wanted to kill all the demons in the world. At the moment, he just killed one.


    "Brother in law, take care of your sister-in-law. I''ll come when I go."


    Xiang Yang directly sends a message to Chen Menglong, asking him to fight with Jianchen to come back to protect Nangong Yuanyuan. Although it seems safe here now, things are unpredictable. No one knows what will happen later. Nangong Yuanyuan''s strength is just a congenital realm. Naturally, she can''t be left alone. If something happens, Chen Menglong can It''s going to be crazy.


    "Good."


    Chen Menglong is very fond of Nangong Yuanyuan''s baby. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he stops and says to Jianchen, "sword dust, this war is not over. When you are free in the future, you can find time to continue."


    "Good."


    Jian Chen nodded, but he didn''t give up. Anyway, the exchange between the two could be carried out at any time, and he was not in a hurry. Moreover, the war touched him a lot. As long as he went back to the closed door for a few days, he would surely have a greater understanding. By then, his combat power would double. He would like to see who was stronger and who was weaker with Chen Menglong.


    At the moment, the sword dust is filled with dark and blue sword Qi, which is extremely fierce. It seems that it can penetrate the heaven and earth. It contains the sword meaning of "chuantian Jian Jue" that he just got.


    Obviously, with the battle with Chen Menglong, Jianchen''s understanding of "chuantian Jian Jue" has reached a very high level. His fighting power has become more and more powerful, and his sword sense is more and more incomparable.


    "Boss, what is this for?"Then, they arrived at Nangong Yuanyuan''s side. Their eyes turned to Xiang Yang, who was wandering in the air, rushing towards the west very quickly. Their faces suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    "He said he was going to kill a demon, and there was another one. He was heading south, and he was already starting to do it, you see."


    Nangong Yuanyuan has been standing beside Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers" all the time. Their conversation does not specifically avoid Nangong Yuanyuan. Naturally, she knows the whole story.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Chen Menglong and Jianchen first looked at Xiang Yang, who was walking towards the West in the sky. Then they turned their heads and looked to the South thousands of miles away. In their eyes, they saw a demon head standing tall and upright. His whole body was wrapped in evil spirit and was roaring with anger. In the face of the devil head, there were very small human beings The "Twelve Brothers" of his body are exploding with incomparable power. His blood is soaring into the sky, and the whole person is like a bloody God of war, constantly bombarding this demon.


    What really shocked them was that the "Twelve Brothers" could attack with every blow. These demons were constantly roaring and retreating towards the rear. They were not the opponents of the twelve brothers.


    "My God, this guy is so good?" When Chen Menglong saw that "Twelve Brothers" were so brave, he opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Chen Menglong only felt a pain in his eggs. Just now he was struggling with "Twelve elder brothers". At that time, he thought that he could not let "Twelve elder brothers" feel better. At least, he would tear a piece of meat from that guy''s body. Unexpectedly, that guy was so terrible. Such strength was already what Chen Menglong wanted.


    "Surpassing the Taoist giants, it turns out that he is so strong."


    Jianchen also opened his mouth and showed a look of astonishment on his face. Originally, he thought that "Twelve elder brothers" might be very powerful, but they could not be so powerful as to be incredible. Now he realized that he was wrong. "Twelve Brothers" is really terrible. Even his master, he is known as the most powerful sword in Taoism No patriarch can compare with it.


    "Boom


    However, just as they felt the power of the twelve brothers trembling in their hearts, they heard a roar, which was in the direction of the West. They turned their heads and took a look, and suddenly they took a breath of cold.


    "My God, this devil''s body is bigger, but it''s nearly a thousand feet. The real super big devil is even higher than a mountain peak. It''s really terrible."


    What they saw was that thousands of miles away from the west, there was a demon who was thousands of feet tall and even higher than the mountain peak was roaring up to the sky. A strong and incomparable breath burst out, making the void tremble. Even with the attack of this demon, the void was like tofu dregs.


    He has the power to break the void, which is more powerful than the devil just a hundred feet in size. However, in the face of this demon, it is Xiang Yang, who is awe inspiring in the face of such a huge and hopeless monster.


    "It''s just a devil. If you''re at the peak, I''ll be afraid of you one or two. But at the moment, your strength is falling sharply. How can you be my opponent? Just die."


    In front of this demon, Xiang Yang barehanded, and the whole person burst out a brilliant nine color light. Among the nine colors of light, there was an infinite amount of blood burst out. With a slight shock, he suddenly had a powerful blood rising into the sky. From a distance, it looked like a huge laser column, which seemed to be trying to spread the whole sky I''ve been stabbed.


    Even the sword dust and Chen Menglong, thousands of miles away, felt their hearts tremble.


    "Has his strength reached this level?" Jian Chen said to himself, his heart was full of incredible color. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s strength was so strong that he felt that he could not catch up with Xiang Yang. He understood that Xiang Yang''s strength was absolutely beyond the Taoist giants.


    Although Jianchen has a strong talent and is very confident in himself. He thinks that it is not impossible for him to surpass the current Taoist giants as long as he practices well. However, when he sees the momentum of Xiang Yang''s outburst, he loses the confidence to catch up with Xiang Yang.


    "Blood runs through heaven and earth. This is the real friar of quenching body. My brother-in-law is really terrible. Although he is beautiful and beautiful, he has reached such a horrible state in his flesh. It is really incredible."


    Chen Menglong murmured in a low voice. At first, he felt that he had reached the late stage of the golden elixir with the help of Xiang Yang. His strength had made rapid progress and it was a very terrible existence to be able to compete with the sword dust. However, what he did not expect was that Xiangyang was so terrible that he reached such a terrible state. Compared with Xiang Yang, he was just like a mole ant General.


    "I have a long way to go."Chen Menglong whispered to himself. Then, his eyes burst out with bright light, and a fighting spirit was rekindled. Xiangyang''s strength further aroused Chen Menglong''s determination to become stronger.


    "Yes, we have to work hard. There is no end to practice. It''s true." The sword dust also burns the flame of fighting spirit in his eyes, and Xiang Yang''s strength stimulates him even more, making him more eager to reach the peak of cultivation.


    Xiang Yang''s invincible strength this time made Chen Menglong and Jianchen realize their shortcomings one after another, arousing their inner strength. This is something that Xiang Yang didn''t expect. It can be imagined that they will practice crazily in the following days, in order to catch up with Xiang Yang.


    Even if they know in their hearts that it is impossible to catch up with Xiang Yang, they will still practice hard and strive to pursue a higher realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "Boom..."


    In the sky thousands of miles away, Xiang Yang''s body is full of brilliant nine colors. The whole person looks like a God. He is not tall and slender. It can be said that he is the golden proportion of human men. However, compared with this demon, it is a little small.


    However, the weakness of his body does not determine the strength of the opponent. Xiang Yang''s flesh is incomparable. The "spirit holy body" has reached the level of small success, and there are thousands of acupoint spaces opened up in his body. At this moment, when he is fully exerting the power of the body, he is suddenly shining all over his body, and every deity in the acupoint space in his body stands up It seems that the power of Xiang Yang is incomparably powerful.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang blows out a fist, which makes the sky shake and earth shatter. The devil in front of him roars with the same blow. However, the difference between the size of the two is too big. This demon is thousands of feet in size. One punch blows out, covering the sky and covering the earth. It is like a mountain rushing towards Xiang Yang. Ordinary people are scared when they see it Bad, how can you have the courage to fight the other side again?


    "Touch..."


    The strength of both sides is earth shaking. Although the size of their bodies is too different, the strength of both sides is not very much different. Moreover, they are both physically powerful.


    This demon has existed since ancient times. Its physical strength is incomparable, and every blow is incomparable. However, Xiang Yang''s "all souls holy body" is small, and its power is also incomparable. For a moment, the two sides constantly collide with each other, making bursts of roar in the void, even if it is a war between the two sides The afterwave of the mountain is enough to destroy a mountain, which is extremely powerful.


    "Roar Human ants... "


    The devil roared and was filled with anger. In ancient times, even the immortals among human beings had killed it. However, because of being trapped for countless years, his cultivation has been eroded too much. At this moment, he was cheated by a human who could kill himself. It is just like ants to challenge the nine gods You can imagine the anger in your heart.


    "Devil, if you are suppressed and not born, you still have a period of time to live. Maybe you can escape quietly in the future. But now you dare to appear in this world, and you are bloody. Obviously, you have created a lot of evils. Today, I have come to take you."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. His breath was extremely domineering, and the whole man seemed to be transformed into a fierce and domineering God. He punched out one after another.


    "Bawangquan!"


    At the moment, what Xiang Yang is exerting is the Xiang family''s successful method of "overlord boxing". This is a skill that every descendant of Xiang family has practiced. However, if any descendant of Xiang Yang''s family saw the overlord boxing, they would be ashamed to throw themselves into the ground.


    As a member of the Xiang family, although Xiang Yang was not brought up in the Xiang family since childhood, he is not unfamiliar with the inheritance of the Xiang family. In fact, he is very fond of the skills of the Xiang family, especially the "Bawang Quan". Every fist is thrown out, which makes him more and more like to use the skills of the Xiang family.


    In the Xiang family, everyone thinks that "bawangquan" is a martial arts skill. The descendants of the Xiang family who have reached the golden elixir period will not use "bawangquan" in general. However, Xiangyang''s cultivation is so strong that he still uses the most basic inheritance skill "Bawang Quan" of the Xiang family, and the power of the explosion is incomparable The ancestor of Xiang family who created this skill will be shocked.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body seems to be transformed into a overlord. He is awe inspiring all over his body. The power of each blow will smash the heaven and earth. Even if the flesh of this demon is incomparable, his body is constantly trembling under the overlord''s fist, and his eyes show an incredible color.


    "How could it be? Can a human body be cultivated to such a state? This is the peak of the world. Even for the friars in ancient times, their physical bodies have reached the peak, but that''s all. "


    The devil''s voice was inconceivable. While roaring, with the help of Xiang Yang''s fist, he actually stepped back a little. Although it was only one step, it was dozens of miles away. In his mouth, he said, "azagumi £¤ @..."


    "You''re going to enlarge it?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was very calm, but he stepped back a few steps towards the rear. His breath became stronger and stronger, but he looked at the demon quietly and did not immediately start to interrupt the other party''s attack.


    Xiang Yang is full of confidence in his own strength. He is not afraid of the magic tricks the devil will display. On the contrary, he is more curious to see how the demon who has survived in ancient times has what terrible magic power."Boom..."


    In Xiang Yang''s calm eyes, he suddenly burst out a burst of black light. Then, he grew four arms and two heads. In this moment, it turned into the existence of three heads and six arms.


    "Damn it, three heads and six arms. This is to bully me with bare hands."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he suddenly gave a strange cry. The three headed and six armed method is the legendary method of fighting the holy. It''s the super Dharma of ancient times when the supreme powers of cultivating the body to become saints were able to practice successfully. Xiang Yang had seen it in ancient books, and he wanted to learn this skill very much. Unfortunately, he had not been appointed What he inherited, unexpectedly, was that this demon bear such fighting holy methods, which really surprised him.


    This method is really too terrible, and it is too strong. It can make people''s combat effectiveness increase several times.


    Just imagine, in a decisive battle, when you bombard each other with two hands, you can make the other party tired of dealing with it, but then suddenly there are four more arms, how can the other party resist.


    "This is the Supreme Xuangong Scripture of the saints of the flesh. If I can get it, I will hold a sword, a sword, a fist, and the remaining three hands. By then, my strength will be doubled several times."


    Xiang Yang watched this demon show his three heads and six arms, and he immediately left with his saliva. He was eager to get this supreme magic formula from this demon.


    "Roar..."


    The devil roared, and his fists bombarded Xiang Yang. At the same time, his hands were tied with Dharma Seals. In the void, the aura of heaven and earth reversed. Countless dark evil Qi turned into sword Qi and chopped at Xiang Yang. Other two hands were also condensing their fingerprints. However, the Dharma decision that these two hands were holding did not work immediately, but with strong strength Broken brewing.


    Obviously, in the process of fighting against Xiang Yang for such a long time, this demon has understood that Xiang Yang''s strength is very strong, which is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. Although he has surpassed Xiang Yang too much in the realm, his strength has declined greatly after being imprisoned for endless years. Even if he can fight against Xiang Yang in a short time, he can still fight against him in a short time However, he was not sure that he could win Xiang Yang. Therefore, after using the "three heads and six arms" method of fighting, two of his arms were used to prepare for the unique moves. After the big moves were completed, he would go all out to kill Xiang Yang.


    "You have three heads and six arms, but I have a divine sword to help me. Once the meaning of the sword is complete, everything in the world can be a sword, no worse than you."


    The demon head is fierce. After three heads and six arms are displayed, Xiang Yang''s heart is shocked. However, he is not afraid at all. His body explodes with bright light. The golden magic sword emerges directly from his head. The top level magic sword erupts incomparable sword meaning. This spirit sword has been cultivated so much in Xiang Yang''s body, and now the sword meaning is more powerful.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang and Shenjian have the same mind, so he doesn''t need him to control this sword. Facing the boundless black evil spirit, this golden sword is like a dragon. It roars and blocks all the sword Qi. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly jumps out, and his fist explodes with brilliant power Li, fight with the devil again.


    Boom!


    "Roar, hateful human, you die."


    The devil roared. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so difficult. He had already used the ancient fighting method of "three heads and six arms", but he still had a hard time with Xiang Yang.


    The devil was so angry in his heart that Xiang Yang''s strength was so strong that even he could barely resist it. What''s more, as a supreme devil, all the magic tools were destroyed when he was suppressed. Now he has no hands. Otherwise, if he can have magic tools in hand, he will not face Xiangyang I''m so bent.


    At the moment, this demon can only look forward to the big move that is being prepared. After the final brewing is completed, he can kill Xiang Yang at one stroke.


    "Damn you."


    Xiang Yang''s expression was cold, and his body broke out with an earthshaking murderous spirit. His fist was still the inheritance of the Xiang family''s overlord boxing. Each blow could smash the void, and each blow directly hit the devil''s hand, which made the demon''s body vibrate constantly, and even later, he was bombarded by Xiang Yang''s more and more fierce fist power, and kept facing the rear Back out.


    "Damn you..."


    "Roar..."


    The devil kept roaring, how terrible its power was in ancient times. Even if the immortal among the human race came, it was not its opponent. It had killed countless immortals, but now, in front of Xiang Yang, it was a great shame.


    "Kill..."


    For a moment, Xiang Yang''s killing intention was boiling in the field. He kept chasing up, and one punch after another broke out. The whole man was like a little sun with a brilliant light. The devil roared constantly, and his voice was full of suppressed and angry killing intention, but he had no choice.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "Oh, my God, he was really up against a supreme devil. I know that the devil''s strength is too strong. Even Yun Feiyang once started to kill each other. However, with the power of Yun Feiyang, he couldn''t kill the other party. It can be seen that the opponent''s strength is incomparable. Xiang Yang even provoked that demon. Who gave him confidence to let him go Pay that devil? Does he really feel that he can fight that demon? "


    "This is a real tough character who has survived since ancient times. After Xiang Yang had a fight with him, he still seems to have the upper hand. This is just incredible."


    "Ha ha ha ha, good. In addition to the cloud flying, there is a strong man who can suppress these demons. Good, it''s really good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang was fighting against the devil, a video was playing from a secret base in the official area. Among them, a group of people were watching the video and making excited laughter from time to time.


    These people are the top officials of Xia state. They may be ordinary people who have not practiced, and even suffer from illness because of their age. However, they do control the highest power of the whole Xia state and are related to the livelihood of countless people in the whole country. Ordinary people can enjoy their old age at their age, But they have to worry about the country and the people. They are a group of amiable and respectable elders.


    And what is shown in the video is the scene of Xiang Yang fighting with this demon.


    Xiang Yang sensed that there were official satellites peeping at him, which was the result of the power holders of Xia state gathered together to peep at him through satellite images.


    Among these people, there are military and administrative systems. Even military people have five stars on their shoulders, indicating their status. They are the highest in the military. Even Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, is here.


    Xiao Feng is an old man of Xia state. He controlled the dragon group for decades, and solved the problems that the power of ordinary people could not solve for the country. It can be said that although Xiao Feng is not one of the most powerful people in Xia state, it is not much different from the top leaders.


    At the moment, Xiao Feng stroked his beard and watched the scene of Xiang family''s "overlord fist" fighting with this three headed and six armed demon in the video. He was smiling on the surface, but his heart was already shocked.


    "This boy is really soaring. A year ago, although he was strong, he has not reached such a level. Now he can fight against this demon and even gain the upper hand. This is just incredible."


    Xiao Feng watched the video in which Xiang Yang was able to fight with a demon who had never heard of fighting the holy law with his "overlord fist" of the Xiang family. He was shocked and almost broke his beard.


    "Bawangquan can still be used like this. If other members of the Xiang family saw it, I''m afraid they would be shocked."


    Xiao Feng murmured in a low voice. It''s really incredible that Xiang Yang used this bully boxing which was just a common boxing technique in the secular world.


    Xiao Feng is Xiang Yang''s best friend in the official circle. Although he is old, he is just like an old brother. He has witnessed every step of Xiang Yang''s development from weak to strong. Now he sees how powerful Xiang Yang is. In addition to praising him, he is shocked. Anyone will be beaten down by Xiang Yang If you lose, what can you say?


    "Xiang Yang, my son-in-law, I didn''t mistake you. You are not mortal."


    Among these people, there is a middle-aged man whose face is calm, but with a look of relief. He is no other than Chen Menglong and Chen Mengqing''s biological father Chen Dingbang.


    One year later, Chen Dingbang has really entered the field of the highest official leader. In one year''s time, Chen Dingbang has become more and more young. This is because he has also practiced the skills passed on by Xiang Yang to the Chen family. In addition, Xiang Yang also helped him to improve his body, which makes his current cultivation reach the innate level.


    Although congenital realm is nothing in the world after the change of heaven and earth, it is already very difficult for Chen Dingbang. If Xiang Yang did not help the Chen family to cultivate at all costs, Chen Dingbang would not have the strength he has now.


    At the moment, Chen Dingbang''s eyes blinked at Xiang Yang in the video and the supreme devil opposite him. Although his daughter has gone to practice in the universe, there is no doubt that Xiang Yang is his worthy son-in-law.


    In the past, Chen Dingbang didn''t think that strong cultivation could dominate anything, because although there were warriors in the world, the more powerful was still the state machine. However, after the change of heaven and earth came into being, after seeing such a powerful cultivator and devil, Chen Dingbang deeply knew the importance of having incomparable strength in the troubled times, and he saw Xiang Yang After his return, he was very happy, especially when he saw Xiang Yang come back and directly point his butcher''s knife at those demons who are harming people."This is my good son-in-law. He has great strength, but he is not arrogant and impetuous. He has contributed to the protection of the world. I am proud of you."


    When Chen Dingbang saw such a powerful demon on Xiangyang, he was very happy. Since he was an official, his heart was all for the common people. Now he saw his son-in-law. He felt so excited that he wanted to roar and tell his neighbor that Xiang Yang was his son-in-law.


    A group of official strongmen are watching Xiangyang''s fight against the supreme devil. At the same time, they make another picture from the video. It is the scene of "Twelve Brothers" dealing with another demon.


    At the moment, the "Twelve Brothers" are also unarmed. Between the waves, there is the bloody energy with the sound of thunder roaring. However, it also makes the demon opposite him roar and retreat.


    "It''s incredible that Xiang Yang still has such strong people around him."


    These officials have been watching Xiangyang for a long time. Naturally, they know that "Twelve elder brothers" are people around Xiangyang. At the moment, seeing "Twelve elder brothers" is so terrible that they have nothing else in their hearts except exclamation.


    "In today''s world, demons are extremely rampant and Terrans are declining. If we can get the support of Xiang Yang, we can eliminate all the demons and protect the safety of our people for hundreds of years."


    It was the second chief executive who said this. He was over seventy years old, but his body was still strong. At the moment, he spoke with a sonorous voice.


    Xiang Yang is no stranger to the second leader. In those years, Xiang Yang was entrusted by Xiao Feng several times to protect the second chief. Xiang Yang has always admired this old man.


    At the moment, the old man exclaimed, "I can''t believe that Xiang Yang''s little guy has grown up to the level of immortals and demons. It''s really terrible. However, it''s easier for us to protect the people when he comes back."


    "As far as I know, he has always been rebellious, and I''m afraid it will not be so easy for him to help us." A military man hesitated.


    "No matter what, this young man will still give me some face. I will tell him then. He still has the heart of patriotism and love the people, as long as we don''t offend him." The second chief said with a smile.


    He is no stranger to Xiang Yang and knows his character. He is very confident that he can persuade him.


    "That''s very nice." When other people saw it, they immediately showed an extremely excited look. If Xiang Yang could be allowed to join the official camp and contribute to the government, his power alone would be enough to suppress the world.


    "By the way, Lao Xue, didn''t he say that his people met several people outside, ignoring the law and trampling on the dignity of the Blood Sword organization? Is he out? "


    At the same time, a big official said, "Lao Xue" was the highest leader of the Blood Sword organization, and he was also a powerful cultivator.


    "You don''t know old Xue Na''s short temper. When he heard that someone was bullying his subordinates, he must immediately rush out to teach the other party a lesson."


    A military man said with a smile.


    "Not good."


    At this time, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to call Xiang Xiaoyang a strange organization


    "This It''s impossible. Xiang Yang is killing demons. How could he be related to the Blood Sword organization? " With doubts, people at the scene looked at Xiang Yang, who was still fighting with the devil. They always thought that Xiang Yang could not be related to the Blood Sword organization.


    "Who knows, maybe it has something to do with him."


    Xiao Feng shrugged his shoulders and muttered, "I think only that boy has the ability to do such a great harm. Other people, I think about it, and really few can say that."


    "Quickly ask clearly, if it''s really Xiang Yang, you can''t let Lao Xue die."


    No. 1 leader spoke, and his face was anxious. Although Lao Xue was the founder of the Blood Sword organization and had the strength comparable to the previous Taoist giants, he didn''t think he could fight against Xiang Yang. After all, Xiang Yang is in a dilemma between life and Death killed by an ancient demon. This is not what ordinary people can compare If the founder of old Xue really with Xiang Yang, the results do not need to think, it must be very tragic.


    Next, a group of people quickly contacted Lao Xue, the founder of the Blood Sword organization, especially Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group. They nervously took out the transmission jade slips to contact each other. However, after a while, a group of people looked at each other with bitter faces.


    "It''s all over now. I can''t contact old Xue. He must have gone to find Xiang Yang."


    "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s not Xiang Yang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, in this room that gathered the highest authorities of Xia state, this group of people of Xia state all took on the color of tension one by one, and they comforted themselves one after another."I think we should try to contact Xiang Yang more insurance." At this time, the more silent Chen Dingbang opened his mouth.


    "Lao Chen, don''t be so insipid. Xiang Yang is fighting with that demon now. How do you want to contact him? How can we contact him? "


    After Chen Dingbang''s voice dropped, immediately there was a military big man said.


    "I have seen that my son Chen Menglong and his daughter-in-law Nangong Yuanyuan are also there. There is also Xiang Feng of the Xiang family and Tianjiao sword dust of Taoism. Although we can''t contact Xiang Yang, we can contact them."


    For the doubts of the military boss, Chen Dingbang did not get angry, but said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, I just seem to have found other people in, but I didn''t notice. I didn''t expect Lao Chen to see them all." There is a good relationship with Chen Dingbang. After hearing Chen Dingbang''s words, he immediately followed with praise.


    "Good idea. Get in touch with them."


    Even the No. 1 chief executive also directly opened his mouth to Chen Dingbang and said, "Lao Chen, the matter of contacting them will be left to you."


    "Yes, it must be done."


    Chen Dingbang quickly answer, and then directly turn to leave, hurry to contact Chen Menglong they went.


    "Lao Chen is calm, observant and calm. He can accomplish great things."


    "Besides, he is also Xiang Yang''s father-in-law. His identity is really commendable..."


    "What a good daughter she has been born to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of official top leaders all said with a smile. After hearing this, others immediately looked envious. Their hearts turned to each other. How could their children not have a relationship with Xiang Yang? If they did, they would not be appreciated by Chen Dingbang, but by them. Unfortunately, they understood that Xiang Yang was not ordinary at the moment What people can easily contact, even if they want to send their daughters and granddaughters to Xiang Yang, I''m afraid they have no chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Boom!


    In the sky, Xiang Yang is full of incomparable breath, surrounded by nine colors of light, as if he is a peerless God. In front of him, three heads and six arms are illusory. Two of the arms of this demon head are still bearing the seal of Dharma, and a strong and incomparable breath is brewing constantly, which makes the whole body of this demon head stand firm It seems that evil Qi will explode at any time.


    The strength of this demon is very strong. Although it has been consumed too much by endless years of loss, it can be seen from its ability to display three heads and six arms. It can be seen that this demon is definitely not comparable to ordinary demons, and the big moves that its two hands are preparing are absolutely not simple.


    "Even in ancient times, this guy is not a simple devil. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to let me find a big fish. It''s really interesting." Xiang Yang smiles, not because of the other party''s unique identity and feel afraid, but very happy.


    Xiang Yang killed the devil with his fists and refined his body with his powerful physical strength. At the same time, he also had a powerful sword meaning hidden in his body.


    Even the big devil on the opposite side of Xiang Yang couldn''t really detect the powerful and incomparable sword meaning in Xiang Yang''s body. It let out a roar, put out three heads and six arms, and fought against Xiang Yang''s fist with two arms. Although each confrontation made his body tremble, it could still persist However, the two hands were also blocked by the golden sword suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. On the contrary, the last two hands had been condensing and brewing a super invincible move, which made a super dark cloud over the top of their heads that occupied a hundred miles. In this dark cloud, there was a strong and terrible smell brewing, Even after Xiang Yang met, he felt a little inconceivable.


    "The devil still controls the means of thunder?"


    Xiang Yang frowned after seeing him. It was just incredible. This demon''s means seemed a little powerful and terrible. He not only possessed the invincible method of fighting the holy law, but also could use the means of thunder.


    You know, demons and other creatures can''t avoid the thunder that has just reached the sun. If they are forced to practice, they are likely to have conflicts with their own skills. At that time, if they are not careful, they will explode and die. Therefore, ordinary demons and the like don''t care to make these decisions, but this one is a different kind, which is brewing The big move is thunder attack. I''m afraid most people won''t believe it.


    The power of thunder, even to the sun, is controlled by demons. It is a reversal of black and white.


    "Well, after I refine you later, I will keep all kinds of skills from the source of your soul."


    Xiang Yang has a cold look in his eyes. Facing such a bloody devil, he has no pity. If he is given a chance, he will not hesitate to use soul searching and other means to get all useful information from the soul of this demon.


    "Roar Mole ant, you are very strong. If I hadn''t fallen too much, I would have killed you in one slap. However, even if I was not as strong as I was in the heyday, I would not be able to compete with ordinary human beings during the plundering period. You can block me, but it''s just an accident. I won''t give you another chance. Go to death. "


    At this time, the devil roared. It was not fighting with Xiang Yang, but was back. At the same time, the remaining four hands were also bearing a Dharma seal. At this moment, Xiang Yang had the illusion that the devil had a breath of earth shaking, as if the other party was a sacred strong man who had just reached Yang, rather than a demon.


    "What a devil. If it wasn''t suppressed for a long time and the cultivation passed too much, I''m afraid it would be against the heaven." After seeing Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a color of shock, and then he felt more interested. Since he was going to hunt and catch fish, it was the happiest to be able to catch a big fish and a big prey, and the devil was the biggest fish.


    "Good, great."


    Then, Xiang Yang suddenly roared with excitement, which made him stand in a daze at the devil head who was exerting all his strength. Fortunately, he steadied himself in time and said angrily, "damn human beings, shameless, Xuanyin magic thunder, die for me."


    Boom!


    As the devil''s voice fell, a roar was heard from the sky. Among the black clouds above Xiang Yang''s head, black thunder was constantly moving, and a breath of destruction broke out.


    "It''s my wrong understanding. This is not the thunder of the strongest Yang, but the thunder of the most evil. Everything has two sides. Even the thunder is the same. Naturally, there will be the thunder of the most Yin and evil. As a demon, it is not unreasonable to control the thunder of Yin and evil, but it is enough to show this guy It''s extraordinary. "Xiang Yang whispered to himself. When facing the thunder on his head, his eyes became more and more interested. In a low voice, he said, "the thunder that has just reached the Yang level can refine the body, but I don''t know whether the most Yin and evil thunder can also refine the body. However, this can''t be disorderly. If the thunder power is too strong, it will be blasted into slag by carelessness. I''d better put the five elements first I''ll put it on again


    At the same time, under the skin of Xiang Yang''s body, there is a layer of colorful light flowing, which is the five element immortal armor.


    The five element immortal armor is a magic weapon at the level of half immortals. In the space of the lower boundary, if the immortal level does not exist, the five element immortal armor can be said to be almost invincible. The defense of this immortal armor is a world. Unless its strength reaches the level of "immortal", otherwise, it will never break its defense.


    After preparing the five element immortal armor, Xiang Yang was immediately relieved. Instead of interrupting the demon''s casting, he stood in the air with both hands on his back, letting the thunder in the dark clouds above his head circulate constantly. He was fearless, and said with a smile to the devil opposite him, "little devil, come on, blow your thunder down quickly, if you want to If you can satisfy me, maybe I can spare your life. "


    "Looking for death."


    Seeing Xiang Yang so despised, the devil was furious. He burst out a strong and incomparable breath. He was eager to rush over and tear Xiangyang apart. However, when he thought of Xiangyang''s strength, it was absolutely impossible for him to pay for it easily. Only by using big moves, could he kill Xiang Yang At the same time, the six hands continued to bear the Dharma seal, and continued to prepare for the big move. Moreover, the speed of the printing became faster and faster, and it seemed to be very tired, and even a trace of sweat appeared on the head.


    "You''d better hurry up. It''s so slow to prepare a big move. If I didn''t want to see what your big move looks like, I would have sent you to hell."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the devil was preparing a big move so slowly, his face suddenly showed a displeasure. He thought that this guy was really too lazy. If someone else had done it, the big move would have been ready.


    The reason why the big move is called, the brewing time is naturally a little longer. However, this guy has been brewing for a long time. If there is no thunder on the top of his head, Xiang Yang will even think that this guy is emptying the gun, which is just a show in vain.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have time to wait for you."


    After a while, Xiang Yang found that the guy was still brewing a big move. Although the sky thunder was rolling over his head, there was no powerful force to bombard him. After falling down on his head, Xiang Yang felt impatient.


    "Roar Ants, wait for me. "


    This demon roared with anger, and it was still gathering the seal. However, in the case that Xiang Yang could not see it, his heart was trembling. It was really because it had been banned for so many years that even his mind was a little confused about this mysterious demon thunder. At the moment, a variety of resolutions were being carried out Try.


    The devil trembled in his heart, and he was very depressed. The reason why he didn''t kill people and restore his cultivation with the blood essence of thousands of living creatures was that it had been suppressed for too long and the memory was in confusion. In order to clarify the memories in his head, he just destroyed the living creatures in a village and used his blood essence to recover a little energy of himself After that, I will find a place to stay and sort out my ideas slowly.


    However, before he had sorted out all his memories, Xiang Yang came to kill him. Moreover, he was very stubborn and wanted to prepare Xuanyin devil thunder, the strongest in his memory, to deal with Xiang Yang. However, he did not expect that after half of the execution, there was chaos, which made him very depressed.


    This demon has a very stubborn temperament. Although it is a little confused, he is not willing to give up the application of this supreme thunder formula. Instead, he continues to change the formula in his memory. He is stunned to put this formula into practice. However, after he has changed countless Dharma formulas, he still finds that it still doesn''t work. When he always feels that there is something wrong, he suddenly changes the formula He was so angry that he almost exploded, so he could only continue to persevere in casting the Dharma.


    At this moment, the greatest quality of this demon is finally reflected, that is, persistently trying all kinds of resolutions, which is to "forget it, wait for you, I''ll come by myself."


    Xiang Yang waited and waited for a long time. He even heard a huge roar from the position of the south. After that, the aftermath of the battle in the South had disappeared. It was obvious that the "Twelve Brothers" had destroyed the demon. He could not help it any more. His body soared into the sky, and the whole man fell into the thunder of his head.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s whole body soared into the sky. After falling into the black clouds above his head, he immediately felt a powerful and incomparable force of yin and evil contained in it. Then, he seemed to be a magnet, and a series of thunders flashed towards him in an instant.


    Boom!


    When the thunder came over, Xiang Yang''s body was shining with boundless light. Even the nine color light was brewing for immortality. Under the nine color light, the defense of five element immortal armor was permeated in it, and he was preparing to resist the thunder."I''m dizzy. Why is the thunder so weak?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    "I''m dizzy. Why is the thunder so weak?"


    However, when Xiang Yang was fully prepared to turn on all his defenses in order to be able to block the thunder attacks, he found that the thunder bombarded him, and even a little of his body protecting magic light could not be destroyed, let alone the five element immortal armor''s defense power to attack him. This is simply not true Possible things.


    "It''s a show."


    "Damn it, you devil, you have cheated me for so long. You are looking for death."


    Xiang Yang was stunned, and then he became angry. He felt that he had been cheated by this demon. What kind of big move is this? It is obviously weaker than a random attack. I don''t know how many times. However, this demon is Leng. He has prepared for such a long time, and makes himself full of expectation. It doesn''t matter if he can give himself some fierce thunder It''s good to refine the body, but the thunder of this guy is so weak that he can''t even break his body protecting light. This is just too much.


    "Hateful, hateful. It''s really hateful."


    Xiang Yang''s face was livid. He felt that he had been cheated by the devil. He was very aggrieved. He was really not easy. He just wanted to harden his body with thunder. Why was it so difficult?


    After seeing "Twelve Brothers" being chopped by thunder, his accomplishments have been greatly improved. I also want to try the taste of being bombarded by thunder. I can''t taste it. I still believe in this demon. I think the other party can let me feel the secret feeling of the baptism of thunder, but this guy is too disappointed.


    "Since the so-called dark demon thunder is so disappointing, I still want to accept the baptism of thunder. If I swallow it directly, maybe I can get more."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and his body was surrounded by nine colors of light, forming a body protecting divine light, which blocked the bombardment of countless thunder. The power of these thunder was really too weak to pose any threat to Xiangyang''s body protecting divine light.


    Since this energy is only nominal, the power is too scattered, and the power with it is really too weak to refine your own body. It is better to swallow up all the thunder in the oven of heaven and earth. In this way, it is possible to refine all these forces, which may be of greater use to yourself.


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang''s head trembled, and a strong bloody energy leaped up from his head and directly turned into a "heaven and earth oven". After the appearance of the bloody "heaven and earth oven", it was magnified to the size of thousands of feet in an instant. Then, a powerful and incomparable suction burst out on the "heaven and earth oven", and with this burst out, All of a sudden, the thunder contained in the hundred mile black cloud was boiling, just like the water that had been opened, and all of them disappeared into the oven of heaven and earth.


    "Hoo..."


    At the bottom, whether it is the devil who is trying his best to recall the magic of the dark demon thunder, or the people who are looking at this scene, they are all shocked.


    "Roar No, it''s impossible. How dare you, you little ant? How can we swallow up this energy? "


    This demon head is sending out an incredible roar. It is still trying hard to recall the complete resolution of Xuanyin demon thunder. It has tried many times, but it always feels that there is still something missing. Unexpectedly, its thunder has not killed Xiang Yang, a human being, and Xiang Yang, who is just like a mole of an ant, actually starts to finish it "What''s the situation? After the boss rushed in, did he eat all the dark clouds covering a hundred miles?"


    Chen Menglong muttered that not only his heart was shaking, but also sword dust and Xiang Feng, Nangong Yuanyuan and others were stunned.


    See this square hundred miles of dark clouds, all twinkling in an instant, in this moment is rapidly shrinking, as if it is a leak balloon, in the blink of an eye it shrank by more than half.


    "You say he offended you, and he didn''t take you seriously?"


    At the same time, in the air less than dozens of miles away from here, there are a group of people standing in the air. These people are murderous, and their clothes are embroidered with a small blood sword. Obviously, they are the members of the Blood Sword organization.


    The first one is an old man with long hair. The old man''s face is not angry and self-confident, and his hair and beard are all white. After seeing the devil thousands of feet tall thousands of miles away, and Xiang Yang''s flying into the sky and directly entering the hundred Li size scene, the old man''s mouth suddenly twitches, and his eyes look at the middle-aged man who is also sluggish around him.


    This middle-aged man is no one else. He is just the small leader of the Blood Sword organization who was angry by Xiang Yang and ran back to complain.


    As the little leader of the Blood Sword organization, this guy can naturally contact the founder of the Blood Sword organization. After he runs back to sue, he takes the founder of the Blood Sword organization, that is, the real leader of the Blood Sword organization. Under the leadership of the Blood Sword organization, he makes every effort to pursue Xiang Yang, hoping to teach Xiang Yang and others a lesson, so as to maintain the dignity of the Blood Sword organization.


    However, when they finally chased Xiang Yang''s place with some scientific and technological means, they just saw the earth shaking war that broke out thousands of miles away. They were shocked."It is It''s him... " The middle-aged man took a mouthful of saliva very hard. With his eyes on his face, he looked into the sky thousands of miles away. He had sucked most of the dark clouds in the sky. There was a thousand foot oven on his head. When Xiangyang was floating, his heart suddenly trembled.


    "Pa..." Seeing that Xiang Yang''s powerful and incomparable power erupted in the sky was almost invincible in the world. However, the leader of the Blood Sword organization could not help but slap the middle-aged man''s face directly.


    "You''re not happy with me, right? I''m not only teaching you magic skills, but also teaching you hand in hand, so that you can have your current accomplishments. However, you want me to die, you bastard."


    The leader of the Blood Sword organization was about to explode with anger. He trained all the people of the Blood Sword organization. It can be said that everyone was his disciple. This guy brought himself to challenge an invincible strong man like Xiang Yang. This is the murder of chiguoguo.


    The leader of the Blood Sword organization felt betrayed by his own disciples. He was really miserable.


    "Chief, I..." The middle-aged man was beaten in the same place and rotated for a long time. There was a bloody slap on his face. The whole man was beaten and blinded. He recovered after a long time. He looked at the leader of the Blood Sword organization with a look of panic and knew that he was really angry.


    In his heart, he knew that he was really provoking people who could not be provoked. Even his immediate superior, the most powerful official, was so afraid that he could not help but teach himself a lesson when he saw the power of the other party from a distance. If he directly rushed to settle accounts with the other party, he was afraid that the Blood Sword organization would be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man quickly knelt down in mid air and said to the leader of the Blood Sword organization, "leader, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''m sorry for the teacher..."


    At this time, in panic, the middle-aged man finally called out the word "teacher", which is not allowed in the Blood Sword organization. However, he was afraid that his leader would be too angry, so he begged for mercy.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    The leader of the Blood Sword organization asked with a gloomy face.


    "He didn''t say, but the onlookers said he was Xiang Yang..." The middle-aged man dare not have the slightest concealment, whispered.


    "Touch..."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he was hit by a big foot of the leader of the Blood Sword organization. The latter was so angry that he put his foot on the middle-aged man''s chest and kicked him out of the air. In an instant, he fell to the ground from the air.


    "You don''t want to die by yourself. You even want to take me to death. Do you know who he is? Xiang Yang, a year ago, he was really famous all over the world, and he could be selected by the will of heaven and earth to deal with foreign strong men. Can you provoke such people? You''re looking for death... "


    The leader of the Blood Sword organization yelled angrily. He was so angry that he almost exploded. The middle-aged man didn''t know Xiang Yang''s reputation. How could he not? As the leader of the Blood Sword organization, he was born early before the earth and sky changed. Naturally, he knew how glorious Xiangyang was a year ago, and the fool in front of him even let himself come Find Xiang Yang to settle the account?


    At the thought of this, the leader of the Blood Sword organization suddenly trembled in his heart. He was extremely angry and lucky. Fortunately, he saw that Xiang Yang was fighting with that demon in advance. Otherwise, if he really rushed to question Xiang Yang, he would jump into the fire pit.


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    At this time, a young woman beside the leader of the Blood Sword organization asked in a low voice. She is the true disciple of the leader of the Blood Sword organization. It can be said that her status is higher than that of other blood sword organizations. Only now can she speak like this.


    "What else can I do? Go back, just as if it didn''t happen." Although the leader of the Blood Sword organization was impatient, he was not stupid. When he saw Xiang Yang fighting with the devil thousands of miles away, he had no courage to stay here any longer. He was afraid that he would be found by Xiang Yang if he stayed here for a long time. At that time, Xiang Yang would be able to kill everyone with a subsequent move It''s all gone.


    "Yes." The young woman responded immediately and waved to the people of other blood sword organizations, and they were ready to turn around and go back.


    However, what they didn''t think about was that they wanted to find trouble. They were very happy. They had already arrived near Xiangyang. Although Xiangyang was still fighting with that demon in the distance, the battle of "Twelve Brothers" was over, and others could not find them. Could "Twelve Brothers", as the strong man of the eighth grade peak, still not be found?


    "Go."


    "Now that you are here, do you think you can go by yourself?"


    Just as the leader of the Blood Sword organization waved his hand and was ready to take dozens of people under him to turn around and leave in the direction of the Blood Sword organization, he suddenly heard a voice of Yin measurement coming, and then, a dark shadow appeared in front of them. The shadow is very huge, like a ball hundreds of meters in diameter, but there are still a lot of black liquid dripping from it. When people see it, they are scared to turn pale."My God, this is the head of a demon..."


    At this moment, all the people of the Blood Sword organization, which is known as the first official sword for killing, trembled in their hearts, with an incredible look. This is the head of a supreme devil. It was so taken off that it was still dripping blood. It was really terrible.


    "Scared, aren''t you? Don''t be afraid. This guy is dead. I promise my boss to bring his head back


    Just when all the people in the Blood Sword organization felt their hearts trembling, a faint laughter came. They found that there was a young man standing next to the devil, with a cynical smile on his face, and holding the hair of the huge head in one hand. It was he who brought this head to us.


    This man is the "twelve brothers.".


    The strength of the opponent of "Twelve Brothers" is really average. After the "Twelve Brothers" soared, they easily crushed each other. Soon, they took off the head of this demon that existed in ancient times. As for the part below the head, it was refined by the twelve brothers.


    At the moment, "Twelve Brothers" is in a very comfortable mood, and the whole person is very excited, because there is a strong and incomparable power in his body, which is a real state of nine grades, even more powerful.


    "Twelve elder brothers" understood that although the strength of this demon was not as strong as himself, it was because of some problems that led to the weakness of his power. Otherwise, if he was in the heyday, he would be the strong one of the nine grades.


    When he thought that he had such a good thing after he came to the world, he was able to have the blood power of a nine grade state, and as long as he was given a period of time, he was absolutely able to be promoted to the top of the ninth grade. He was very excited. He felt that Xiang Yang had brought him to such a void In the world of shangfudi, he has the possibility of breaking through to the realm of Jiupin.


    "This world is really a blessing to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    "This world is really my lucky land. Thanks for bringing me here, I can see the hope of becoming a master of Jiupin. Even surpassing Jiupin is not impossible."


    At the same time, the people in front of him were all scared. They didn''t see that "Twelve Brothers" were fighting against the southern devil. They just focused on Xiang Yang in the west, and didn''t pay much attention to "Twelve Brothers". What they didn''t expect was that "Twelve Brothers" should be unexpectedly It''s so incredible that you can easily destroy this powerful demon.


    Of course, the most worrying thing for these people in the Blood Sword organization is that "Twelve Brothers" are blocking their way at the moment, and they are obviously not ready to let them go.


    If ordinary people block them, they will be scattered, but "Twelve Brothers" has just put out a powerful and incomparable devil, carrying the head of the devil, how can they not be afraid?


    "My husband Xue Jian, I''ve met you." When the leader of the Blood Sword organization glanced at the head with a diameter of several hundred meters, the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched. The devil''s head was still dripping with blood, and a fierce evil spirit burst out. Even though the strength of the leader of the Blood Sword organization had reached the state of distraction, he still felt like a mole when facing this fierce breath It seems that they will swallow themselves up at any time.


    "This devil is definitely a powerful one comparable to the realm of the robbery period. My God, who is this guy? I''ve never heard of his name." Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, was shocked. He thought that his cultivation had reached the distraction period and could occupy a seat among the world''s strong men. Even if he was not comparable to the Taoist giants who had already broken through the integration period, he would never compete with those who were still in the distraction period Poor.


    However, at this moment, he really realized his own shortcomings. He could not stand the fierce and incomparable breath on his head just as he could not bear to see a person casually carrying the head of a demon who had just been killed. He could not bear the heart that he had cultivated for hundreds of years.


    "Taoist friend, ha ha, Taoist friend fart, you are so swaggering with a large group of people who want to come to Laozi''s trouble. Now that you know that you are not your opponent, you want to run away. Do you think there is such a good thing in the world?"


    When Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, was trembling in his heart, the smile on the face of "Twelve elder brothers" suddenly sank down. Then he was like a little rogue and directly scolded.


    "I..."


    Although Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, was not as old as a big man, he was hundreds of years old. At the moment, he was directly scolded by a young man. He was breathless and couldn''t breathe smoothly. The whole person almost breathed a mouthful of old blood.


    However, Xue Jian did not dare to have any complaints about the "Twelve Brothers". It was really the head of the demon head with the size of hundreds of meters in his hand that was so powerful.


    He could only bow his hand at the twelve elder brothers and say, "Taoist friends wronged me. I didn''t come to settle accounts, but brought people to make amends."


    "What, make amends?"


    This time, not only the "Twelve Brothers" were stunned, but also the people of the Blood Sword organization brought by Xue Jian were all dumbfounded. Didn''t we agree before we set out to teach those who dare to underestimate the Blood Sword organization? Now it turns out to be an apology, which is "are you really making amends?"


    "Twelve elder brother" was stunned and then reacted. Knowing that this guy is a temporary response, he can''t believe that the other party is coming to make amends, but he didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he said with a sneer, "since he''s here to make amends, how can you make amends? If I''m happy, I''ll let you make amends in front of my boss. If I''m not happy, you won''t even be qualified to be in front of my boss. "


    Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, felt his heart tremble after listening to the words of "Twelve elder brothers". Where did he come to make amends? He was originally guilty. Now, under the light of the light, he had an idea to make amends, but he didn''t think about how to make amends. For a moment, his forehead was constantly sweating.


    "Boom You are just a devil. I dare to be wild and destroy you today. "


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, the roar of confrontation between Xiangyang and that demon came. After people looked at it, they immediately saw that Xiang Yang had already taken away all the dark clouds on his head. At the moment, he was holding his fist seal, punching one blow after another to the demon with a body of thousands of feet, and the one opposite Xiangyang was constantly roaring, but But there is no way to take Xiang Yang.


    "By the way, it''s him. He offended Daoyou, so I''ll bring him here. Daoyou apologizes and makes amends."


    Seeing Xiang Yang, who was making great achievements, the leader of the Blood Sword organization had an idea in his mind. He finally remembered the guy who had been kicked to the ground by him. He directly reached out his hand and a burst of energy burst out. He caught the guy directly and put it in front of the "Twelve Brothers"."Forgive me, I don''t know your identity. If I offend you, please forgive me..." The middle-aged man was betrayed all of a sudden. When he was stunned, he turned pale with fear. He knelt down in the air to the "Twelve Brothers" and cried for mercy.


    He knew in his heart that he had already regretted to die after he had offended the great God. At the moment, he saw that the leader of the Blood Sword organization, his actual master, had abandoned himself directly. His face turned pale and the whole person could not speak.


    "This guy?" "Twelve elder brothers" is not so easy to be dismissed. He looks at the middle-aged man instead of dealing with him. Instead, he looks at Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, with a funny smile on his mouth. "Old man, you have a good dream."


    "I..."


    Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, suddenly changed his face when he saw this. He knew that the matter in front of him could not be cured. He wanted to use his powerful force to suppress the other party. However, when he looked up, he saw the devil''s head with a diameter of several hundred meters in his hands. He lost all courage to fight against the twelve brothers Angry.


    "You''re old enough to be such a coward." "Twelve elder brothers" knew that the other side was looking for trouble. Of course, he would not show any mercy. Instead, he shook his head with sarcasm.


    The words of "Twelve Brothers" immediately changed the faces of all the people in the Blood Sword organization. Especially, a group of young people couldn''t help looking at "Twelve Brothers" with murderous eyes. One by one, they would like to eat "Twelve Brothers" raw.


    "Oh, you have to challenge me. Come here. What I like most is to educate you young people. But if you are killed by accident, you can''t blame me." "Twelve elder brothers" saw these people''s expressions, he was immediately happy. He threw the devil''s head to the rear. The devil''s head was directly suspended in the air, still dripping with blood, with a horrible and ferocious smell. However, the "Twelve elder brothers" were rubbing their hands, ready to start to teach these ignorant children.


    "Please don''t be angry. They are still young people and don''t know anything about it..." Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, suddenly changed his face when he saw him. He was afraid that "Twelve Brothers" would attack his servants. He quickly blocked in front of his subordinates and quietly apologized to "twelve brothers.".


    "I''m not sensible, ha ha Since I am not sensible, I should let Laozi teach them. "


    "Twelve Brothers" is very active. He feels as if he is back in his youth when he was a dandy. No matter how weak these people are, bullying people often brings him a sense of satisfaction, which seems to be very good. At least at the moment, the twelve brothers enjoy this feeling very much.


    "Boom..."


    In any case, this group of people are looking for trouble. Based on his understanding of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang can''t easily let them go. In this case, he can play as much as he can, as long as he doesn''t kill them.


    As a result, between the waves of the twelve brothers, a powerful and incomparable force suddenly burst out and condensed into a hand, which was about to catch them.


    "Bullying people too much, bullying people too much..."


    Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, is at the peak of distraction. He also controls the Blood Sword organization. He has a very high official status. He has never been treated like this. For a moment, he was blue with anger and trembling all over. When he saw the hand of "Twelve Brothers", he could not help but fight against it.


    "Even if it is not an opponent, I will fight with you."


    Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, is a very impatient person. He has been patient for a long time. At the moment, he can''t help it. He has a bloody flying sword on his body. He is going to cut down on the big hand of twelve brothers.


    "Don''t do it. It''s all our own people."


    At this time, a cry came from behind the Blood Sword organization, followed by a roar. Several floating flying cars came from afar at the fastest speed. On the top of the car stood a middle-aged man, Chen Dingbang, the father of Chen Menglong.


    "What are you? If you say stop, I will stop. Where do I put my face? "


    "Twelve elder brothers" did not have the slightest sense of Chen Dingbang''s roar. He glanced at Chen Dingbang with a slanted eye. The hand firmly grasped the bloody flying sword which had been cut down by Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization. "How dare you do it to me? Even if I come, I can''t save you."


    "Xiang Yang, I''m your father-in-law, please stop your friend..."


    In the distance, Chen Dingbang foresight that the "Twelve Brothers" were about to fight Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization. In a hurry, he yelled.


    However, Xiangyang is thousands of miles away from here. How can Chen Dingbang''s voice reach Xiang Yang''s ears? After he yelled out, there was still no response.


    "You said you were my eldest brother''s father-in-law, and I believed it?" "Twelve elder brothers" didn''t care. At this moment, it was the time to be proud. He didn''t consider whether the other party was Xiang Yang''s father-in-law. Therefore, he continued to ignore Chen Dingbang''s roar."Kill..."


    Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, let out a roar. He urged the bloody flying sword with all his strength, and immediately cut him in front of him.


    "I''m Xiang Yang''s father-in-law. I told you not to do it. You dare to do it..." Chen Dingbang was very anxious when he saw it in the rear. The only official force that can suppress friars today is a blood sword organization. If it is destroyed by the "Twelve Brothers", it will be wonderful. He can only emphasize the fact that he is Xiang Yang''s father-in-law again, hoping that the other party can see the fact that he is Xiang Yang''s father-in-law, hoping that the other party will not start any more in the face of Xiang Yang.


    "You You look like that, little old man. Your daughter is not so bad. How could she be Xiang Yang''s father-in-law? My eldest brother''s eyes are not so bad... " "Twelve elder brothers" glanced at Chen Dingbang with an oblique eye. While laughing, he continued to grasp the past without any care.


    "I am his father-in-law..." Chen Dingbang was worried, but his strength was only innate. He could not get involved in the war at this level. He could only watch the "Twelve Brothers" energy transformed into a big hand. After flying the bloody flying sword, he continued to grasp Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization.


    "No more noise, it will kill you." "Twelve Brothers" is a vicious threat.


    "Dare you, father-in-law, rock?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "Little stone, do you dare to threaten my father-in-law?"


    At this time, however, as soon as the threat of "Twelve Brothers" fell, a calm voice was heard.


    "What?"


    The voice was very calm, and there was no sign of anger. However, after hearing this, the twelve elder brothers trembled with fear. The big hand, which was transformed from energy, was about to catch Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization. However, he was so scared that he disappeared in an instant.


    "Boss? He, is he really your father-in-law? "


    "Twelve elder brothers" yelled in his heart and looked at Chen Dingbang who was full of surprise. If he just did not believe that Chen Dingbang was Xiang Yang''s father-in-law, it would be excusable if he did not believe that Chen Dingbang was Xiang Yang''s father-in-law. If he did not believe it, it would be a real disobedience to Xiang Yang''s thoughts. The consequence is not so serious.


    "Twelve elder brothers" looked at Xiang Yang in the distance, but he saw that Xiang Yang was still fighting with the devil. However, Xiang Yang still had free time to pay attention to it. Obviously, when facing the devil, Xiang Yang was very comfortable and had no pressure at all.


    "Roar..."


    Boom! Boom!


    On the opposite side of Xiangyang, the demon was roaring and fighting against Xiangyang, but no matter how angry he was, he could not do any harm to him.


    "It''s really abnormal. That devil''s breath is so strong that the boss has nothing to do with it."


    "Twelve elder brothers" murmured in his heart that if he was to deal with that demon, he would certainly not be the opponent of that demon, but Xiang Yang was so relaxed, which made him realize once again that he could not be the opponent of Xiangyang.


    Of course, at the moment, the most important thing for "Twelve elder brothers" is that Xiang Yang has just been obviously unhappy. His heart is trembling. He realizes that he has just bullied Xiang Yang''s father-in-law. "My God, I just said so bad, but he is really the eldest brother-in-law''s father. What should we do now?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" trembled in his heart. He only felt that the whole person was not well. He looked at Xiang Yang in the distance, but found that Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to himself, which made him feel a little better. Based on his understanding of Xiang Yang, if Xiang Yang was really angry, he would not be fighting with that demon, but would directly rush over and slap him in the head It''s covered.


    At the moment, Chen Menglong, sword dust and Nangong Yuanyuan, who were originally in the distance, rushed to see Chen Dingbang.


    "Dad."


    Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan, both with a surprise on their faces, cried out in unison. Their voices made "Twelve Brothers" feel very depressed after listening to them. They only thought that the whole person was not good.


    "If you two had come earlier and told me that this one was your father, I wouldn''t have said that to each other like that."


    "Twelve elder brothers" is very depressed. Xiang Yang always calls Chen Menglong "Uncle elder brother". In this way, Chen Menglong''s father-in-law is not?


    As long as Chen Menglong appears early, even if he gives "Twelve Brothers" 100 courage, he does not dare to offend Chen Dingbang. He felt so sad in his heart that he could not help but shut his mouth and could not even speak.


    "You''re here, too. OK."


    With a smile on his face, Chen Dingbang said to Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan, then nodded at the sword dust. Then he looked at Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, who was looking at "Twelve Brothers" in the distance.


    "Old Xue, are you ok?"


    Chen Dingbang arched his hand at Xue Jian with a look of concern on his face. Xue Jian is the leader of an official sword, and the whole blood sword organization was founded by him. If something happened to Xue Jian, the whole blood sword organization would not collapse at once, and its prestige would not be as good as before. This is what no official authority wants to see.


    "Fortunately, thanks to your coming, Xiao Chen. I remember today''s situation." Xue Jian nodded to Chen Dingbang. His eyes flashed. It was just too dangerous. Although Chen Dingbang''s words didn''t have much effect, a sentence from Xiang Yang later made him understand that "Twelve Brothers" did not dare to do anything because of Chen Dingbang''s identity.


    Xue Jian''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was Chen Dingbang''s son-in-law. Originally, he was not familiar with Chen Dingbang, because Chen Dingbang was the youngest in that leadership circle. In Xue Jian''s mind, Chen Dingbang was too young, and he was not qualified to be friends with him.


    However, at the moment, he realized how much weight Chen Dingbang was. He was actually Xiang Yang''s father-in-law? The father-in-law''s identity is not big or small, but it depends on how individuals define each other.


    While fighting with the devil, Xiang Yang was able to distract himself from the situation of Chen Dingbang, which made Xue Jian understand that Chen Dingbang, the father-in-law, played an important role in Xiang Yang''s heart.A strong supporter of Xiang Yang, Chen Dingbang, even if he is only a minor official figure, can change everything in the future.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s strength was so strong. It''s absolutely not simple. I''ve practiced for hundreds of years. I thought it was extraordinary, but I couldn''t compare with him. In this case, I must have a good relationship with Chen Dingbang. Only in this way can I resolve the gratitude and resentment with Xiang Yang."


    After Xue Jian made up his mind, he was smiling at Chen Dingbang politely. Before Chen Dingbang had time to speak, he flew directly to Chen Dingbang. He held Chen Dingbang''s hand with a warm face. "Lao Chen, for me, I''m sorry to bother you to move."


    After making up his mind to have a good relationship with Chen Dingbang, Xue Jian''s address to Chen Dingbang has changed from "Xiao Chen" to "Lao Chen".


    "Er..."


    Chen Dingbang was stunned when he saw Xue Jian''s sudden enthusiasm for himself. However, he was able to reach such a position at such a young age. He was naturally sensitive and immediately understood that Fang was so polite to himself because of Xiang Yang. He also laughed.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Xue. You are the pillar of our country. Even if I didn''t come, you would be OK."


    Chen Dingbang held his hands with Xue Jian''s, with a smile on his face. He himself climbed up from the bottom of the officialdom step by step. Although he was much younger than other people in the same leadership circle, he also knew that if he could grasp Xue Jian''s line, it would be very useful for his own development. So he started talking with Xue Jian''s enthusiasm.


    Both of them wanted to make friends with each other. So, while they were chatting, they quickly matched their brothers. It seemed that they would hate to meet each other too late. The other members of the Blood Sword organization were stunned when they saw it. Chen Menglong and Jianchen didn''t think there was anything strange about it. Only the twelve brothers could see the better relationship between them When he remembered that he almost slapped Xue Jian to death, and spoke ill of Chen Dingbang, he broke into a cold sweat.


    "My God, I should have offended both of them, and one of them is still the eldest father-in-law. It''s amazing."


    "Twelve elder brothers" trembled in his heart. His pride in killing that demon disappeared at this moment. He looked at Xiang Yang, who was fighting against that demon. He only hoped that Xiang Yang could fight the devil to the end, so that Xiang Yang could never settle his own account.


    However, the plan of "Twelve elder brothers" is naturally very good, but the fact is very cruel. When "Twelve elder brothers" looked at Xiang Yang uneasily, he saw a bright nine color light on his body. Suddenly, he forced the demon back with a fist, and his body suddenly burst into a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    Boom!


    Hearing only a roar, Xiang Yang was surrounded by purple thunder. On his head, although there were no dark clouds, there was a thunder that exploded directly in the void.


    This thunderbolt is purple, and it is full of Yang Qi. It seems that it can destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. Any evil creature in the heaven and earth will tremble before the thunder.


    "This is..."


    At this moment, the devil opposite Xiangyang was shocked and shocked. Then, he turned around and left without hesitation, because he felt a powerful and incomparable thunder power, which was strong enough to wear it out. Even though it was so big, it did not dare to take on Xiangyang''s thunder.


    "It''s too late to go."


    Although the devil turned around and left, it was too late. He saw that Xiang Yang was wrapped in purple thunder, and his hands were holding up. On his hands, there was a group of thunder held by him, which broke out a breath of earth shaking.


    Boom!


    Then, in the sky, one after another thunderbolt appeared out of thin air. The purple thunder bombarded the thunder held by Xiang Yang''s hands, which made the smell of the purple thunder more and more powerful. Even the void around the thunder appeared countless fine cracks, which seemed to burst at any time.


    This is exactly the thunder rhyme of Zixiao God, which is the Supreme God''s thunder method.


    At the moment, after the purple thunder in the sky converged in Xiang Yang''s hands, Xiang Yang''s casting process did not end. His eyes were cold and he had a strange smile. The breath of the whole person who had just arrived at Yang seemed to change in this moment and become a very evil one.


    "Devil, shake it. Today I will let you see the real Xuanyin devil thunder."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s roar falling down, the sky above him changed again. The thunder roared again and again, and then there was a completely opposite breath of yin and evil.


    Black thunder came down from the sky and directly integrated into the thunder in Xiang Yang''s hands. This is just the Xuanyin devil thunder that the devil just showed.


    At the moment, this door to Yin thunder but in the hands of Xiang Yang perfect display, and still with his just to Yang Zixiao God Lei Jue perfect fusion together.


    This is another new skill that Xiang Yang has just learned about his "heaven and earth oven". No, it may also be a function of the former "heaven and earth oven". It''s just that Xiang Yang hasn''t put it into effect correctly.


    After swallowing the thunder from the opponent, he can directly get the opponent''s Dharma decision. Moreover, after being tempered by the "heaven and earth oven", the Dharma decision is even more powerful. Even when practicing, it seems that he has got the insight of a person who has refined the skill of thunder formula, which makes Xiang Yang directly cultivate the supreme and most Yin in this instant Xuanyin demon thunder.


    "Roar No, how can it be? " In the distance, the demon, who had escaped hundreds of miles away, was very familiar with Xiang Yang''s Dharma decision, and immediately gave out an unbelievable roar.


    In its memory, this Xuanyin magic thunder is really very powerful, otherwise, it can not be used as a killer mace to deal with Xiang Yang. However, it has memory confusion, and has not been able to directly display Xuanyin magic thunder. However, what it did not expect is that Xiang Yang is exerting a terrible thunderbolt that has just reached Yang At the same time, also will its pressure box bottom unique skill Xuan Yin demon thunder also to display, this is simply too incredible thing.


    "Human beings, you lied to me. You knew the dark and evil thunder for a long time, but you didn''t use it until now. You are a mole ant. You are shameless..."


    The devil roared loudly. Its three mouths on its head made sounds at the same time, as if there were three people shouting at the same time. The sound spread far away, so that even sword dust and others thousands of miles away could hear it.


    At the moment, this demon''s heart is absolutely broken. It just used Xuanyin devil''s thunder as a killer''s mace to deal with Xiang Yang. For this reason, it even paid a considerable price. In the end, Xiang Yang absorbed the thunder cloud directly, but it still didn''t show the Xuanyin demon Lei Shi. OK, that''s all. What makes it feel the most difficult to accept is that Xiang Yang At this time, he even put out the mysterious demon thunder, which was so devastating that even if it was the devil, he almost cried.


    "Thank you for teaching me this powerful Lei Jue. Next, it''s time to contribute your" three heads and six arms "method."


    Xiang Yang laughed faintly, and there was still thunder on his head. "Zixiao shenlei Jue" and "Xuanyin devil thunder" staggered down. The thunder ball he held in his hands turned purple on one side and black on the other. The two completely different forces, one left and one right, were merging together.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang''s two different properties of thunder and lightning are perfectly integrated together, the devil''s heart suddenly trembles. Even if his memory is missing, he knows that the thunder of two different natures, which are even Yang and Yin, is very difficult to control. Xiang Yang can control one of them It''s not easy. Now it''s two kinds of control, and it''s perfectly integrated. It must be very terrible.


    The devil wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape anyway, because Xiang Yang couldn''t give him any chance to escape.


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang gave a roar, and suddenly threw the thunder in his hand towards the devil. All of a sudden, he just heard the sound of "bang", as if it was a groundbreaking thing. The huge ball of thunder hit the devil in an instant.


    "Roar Even if the two kinds of Lei Jue are combined together, I will certainly block it. Give it to me... "


    The devil roared desperately, the power of three heads and six arms broke out in an all-round way, and his body was shining with black gold light, struggling to resist the bombardment of the thunder.


    At this moment, the devil really tried his best to resist Xiang Yang''s thunder attack with his physical strength, because he knew that it was no use to escape. Only by working hard, could he stop the thunder attack. If he didn''t, there would be no hope.


    "Block it, block it for me..."


    "Hoo It''s finally blocked. "


    The devil''s body is really very powerful. Even if Xiang Yang''s two kinds of thunder fuse together to produce incomparable power, it can''t be wiped out. It fought for a long time to block it, and at the same time, it broke out the incomparable attack with three heads and six arms, and finally blocked the thunder.


    "Mortal, you are too weak, even if you control the two methods of supreme thunder, you still can''t erase your own


    "Even the immortals in ancient times can''t erase me. They can only trap me in a small world, let alone a mole ant who has not yet become an immortal.""Wait, I will devour the essence and blood of thousands of living creatures. When my cultivation is restored, it will be the day of your destruction. Ha ha Roar... "


    "Boom..."


    After blocking the thunder, this demon looks very proud. It roars wildly and bombards the void with six hands at the same time, making the void directly break apart, so as to show its immortal body.


    At the moment, the demon''s self-confidence soars, and it is full of self-confidence in its own demon body''s resistance. It feels that no matter how powerful Xiang Yang''s thunder is, it doesn''t have to worry about it, because in its opinion, it takes Xuanyin magic thunder as a killer''s mace. Xiang Yang''s integration thunder is definitely the ultimate killer''s mace. Even the strongest means are blocked by it. So, it still has What''s terrible.


    "You still want to devour the essence and blood of the living creatures in the world to restore your cultivation. It''s fantastic."


    In the face of the fierce roar of this demon, Xiang Yang was not nervous, but showed a sneer. Then, there was a flash of blood light on the top of his head, and a bloody virtual shadow disappeared in an instant. That was the talent of Xiang Yang after he first awakened the power of blood.


    "This is..."


    At this moment, the devil instinctively felt the danger of life approaching. His body trembled and he was about to turn around and leave. However, it was too late. Just listening to the sound of "bang", a crack opened in the void above his head. A tripod of thousands of feet jumped out of the void and directly covered the head of the devil.


    "Roar..."


    A strong crisis of life and death broke out, which made the devil very clear that the bloody cauldron could definitely cause danger to his own life. His six hands went up at the same time, trying to smash the bloody cauldron. However, to his surprise, when all his six fists fell on the tripod, it seemed like a bombardment In the void, it seems that the giant tripod does not exist.


    "Touch..."


    The bloody cauldron didn''t give the demon any time to think. Instead, it covered the devil''s head directly. There was a strong and incomparable suction on the tripod, which made the devil who wanted to run away very slowly and didn''t enter into the tripod in an instant.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of the people, we can see the blood colored tripod standing in three feet. The three legs seem to be able to support the heaven and earth. The tripod body covers the sky and covers the earth as if it can absorb the heaven and earth, making the whole void tremble and seem to be swallowed by it.


    "My God, it''s this bloody cauldron. It''s so terrible that the eldest brother even swallowed the devil."


    Seeing this scene, the "Twelve elder brothers" in the distance suddenly turned pale with fear. He did not know that Xiang Yang had such a blood tripod that could devour all things. In the world of blood cultivation, he had seen Xiang Yang devour fierce animals with this bloody tripod, and knew the horror of the blood tripod.


    At the moment, when he saw Xiang Yang easily swallow the devil who made his heart tremble with this bloody cauldron, he was in a state of panic in addition to shock. However, he had just offended his eldest brother-in-law, which made the eldest brother-in-law unhappy. In case that the blood tripod was also covered in his head later, it would be What should I do?


    "It''s a pity, boss. It would be nice if you gave me the power of its blood."


    "Twelve elder brothers" trembled in his heart. At the same time, his head was thinking wildly, and his eyes were filled with resentment. He had just killed that demon and directly refined the other''s blood power. He was planning to wait for a period of time for his cultivation to break through to the ninth grade. Now, if the devil of Xiangyang could also refine the power of blood to him, He will be able to break into the realm of the nine grades to a higher level.


    Unfortunately, seeing that the devil was directly swallowed by Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven", there could be nothing wrong with the "Twelve Brothers". He could only stare at this scene.


    "I''m really lucky to have a son-in-law like this." Chen Dingbang, who is chatting with Xue Jian very warmly, can''t help but exclaim after seeing this scene in music.


    "Yes, ha ha..."


    Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, has been paying close attention to the war thousands of miles away. At the moment, when he saw that Xiang Yang killed the earth shaking demon directly, he suddenly turned pale with fear. He felt very lucky that he was in a hurry to find a good relationship with Chen Dingbang. With Chen Dingbang, he and Xiang Yang will be together The gratitude and resentment should no longer constitute a major threat.


    However, as an "old master" who has practiced for hundreds of years, seeing that Xiang Yang, a young man in his twenties, has done so much more than himself, which makes Xue Jian feel even more embarrassed. He feels that he has not known where he has lived for so many years. He is embarrassed to say that he has practiced for hundreds of years.


    "It''s really talented people from all walks of life."In the end, Xue Jian can only attribute everything to this sentence, in order to comfort himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    "Is this a magic weapon or a magic power?" When Xiang Yang put out his "heaven and earth oven" to swallow up the huge devil, everyone was shocked.


    Jian Chen frowned and looked at Xiang Yang thousands of miles away. Because he was born with a talent that surpassed ordinary people, he saw and thought of more than ordinary people. When he looked at the "heaven and earth oven" that Xiang Yang showed out, he always felt very strange. He couldn''t see whether the "heaven and earth oven" was a magic weapon or a magic power.


    Of course, with the strength of sword dust, it is impossible to really understand that Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" is a kind of innate power awakened in blood.


    After all, it would be too magical to say such things as talent and magic power. Although sword dust is the pride of Taoism, he has never heard of it. If he knew it, he would be shocked.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, when all the people looked at Xiang Yang with doubts, Xiang Yang was standing at the top of the "heaven and earth oven" with his hands on his back. His clothes were hunting and hunting, and the whole person was surrounded by nine colors of light, just like a divine light. It looked like a god descending from the earth, which made people afraid.


    At this moment, the "heaven and earth oven" vibrates slightly, destroying the surrounding void and then recovering, with an extremely strange breath.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t go deep into the "heaven and earth oven", he could feel that the "heaven and earth oven" at the moment had opened all the divine powers to the extreme. There was a powerful and incomparable power circulating in it. This was a destructive force that could melt the heaven and earth. The destructive power burst out and was refining the demon who had lived since ancient times ¡£


    As the "heaven and earth oven" continuously refined that demon, what Xiang Yang could feel was that a strong and incomparable blood gas was constantly integrating into his body from the "heaven and earth oven", making his physical strength grow slowly.


    "This demon is really terrible. Even though he has been trapped for so long and his whole body is almost exhausted, it is incredible that he still has such a powerful power."


    Xiang Yang generally felt the incomparable power of this demon after being refined. He sighed in his heart. He only felt that this demon was too powerful. If it was not for being trapped for too long, his blood might really shake the earth and the earth. A physical shock would shatter the heaven and earth.


    "However, although this kind of blood is not vulgar, it can not bring a substantial breakthrough to my body. At most, it can only provide a breakthrough in acupoint space. What I want is a complete resolution of the" three heads and six arms "fighting holy method."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes narrowed. When he started to fight this demon, he didn''t use all his strength. Otherwise, the devil could not really block Xiang Yang''s attack.


    If Xiang Yang really tried his best to use the two thunder methods after the fusion, the power would be incomparable. The devil''s blood was dried up and his accomplishments had been degraded by many times. Now it is only the energy level during the robbery period. How can we really block the thunder method which is controlled by such a special gate?


    However, Xiang Yang was afraid that he would kill the demon by accident, so he carefully controlled the power of the two kinds of thunder. He didn''t blow the devil to pieces. He wanted to use the "heaven and earth oven" to refine the demon and obtain the holy fighting method of three heads and six arms.


    Xiang Yang is still standing on the top of the "heaven and earth oven". He quietly feels the physical strength of his body after absorbing the blood of this demon. Although he has made a small improvement, it does not make him feel excited. His physical body has reached a very strong level, and it is almost impossible to have a substantive breakthrough.


    Boom!


    After a long time, the "heaven and earth oven" at Xiang Yang''s feet suddenly vibrated, and then a huge roar was heard. The thousand foot tall "heaven and earth oven" directly turned into a ray of bloody light into Xiang Yang''s body. It is obvious that the "heaven and earth oven" has really refined this demon.


    After that, Xiang Yang only felt that several kinds of energy were directly emerging in his body, one of which was "the power of all spirits". Xiang Yang was most familiar with it. After his appearance, he directly began to impact the acupoint space in Xiangyang''s body. In an instant, he directly opened up an acupoint space, and warmed up and strengthened a deity in the acupoint space.


    This deity is very strong. In the blink of an eye, it has caught up with the growth degree of those gods in the previous acupoint space. This is not surprising to Xiang Yang. After all, this demon has survived since ancient times. If it doesn''t even have this effect, it will have lived for so many years in vain.


    What really excited Xiang Yang was that, in addition to the explosion of the power of all souls, there was also a burst of energy mixed with information, which emerged in his body. These informationized characters were printed directly into Xiang Yang''s heart. These characters were so mysterious that Xiang Yang had never seen them before. However, he did I can fully understand the meaning of these characters, and I immediately understand that this is the method of "three heads and six arms", which is the holy method of supreme combat."Finally, I got it."


    Xiang Yang was trembling when he spoke excitedly. After carefully sensing the information, he confirmed the integrity of this skill. He only felt that the whole person wanted to immediately look up to the sky and laugh.


    He got the hand of a supreme method in this way. If he said it, no one would believe it.


    "Three heads and six arms" is a method existing in myths and legends. Even though there are many mysterious methods in today''s practice world, it is almost impossible to produce four more arms and two heads out of thin air. What''s more, the power of the arms and brain bags born out of thin air is not weaker than that of the original two arms and heads, even more so No less.


    "Heaven and earth oven," you are my treasure


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he would like to kiss the "heaven and earth oven" fiercely. The function of the "heaven and earth oven" is more and more adverse to the heaven. How can it be so easy to directly plunder the opponent''s skills? From now on, it is not said that as long as the strong one is defeated by himself, if he wants to get the secret collection of the other party''s mysterious skills, he does not need to worry about asking questions Can you get your opponent''s skills just by throwing them into the "heaven and earth oven"?


    "However, it seems that the" heaven and earth oven "also seems to have a choice, and only the truly powerful Dharma will be plundered to me by it."


    With doubts in his heart, Xiang Yang is not the first time to use the "heaven and earth oven" to refine the living creatures in the world. Before that, he has refined countless fierce beasts in the world of blood cultivation, but he has never obtained any skills.


    Today, it seems that the "heaven and earth oven" is indeed a selective skill to plunder the creatures refined by it, and to screen out the less important ones, leaving only the strongest ones.


    Even the skill of getting this demon is the same. The most important and powerful Dharma of the devil is directly refined to Xiang Yang. As for the rest, it is not passed on to Xiang Yang to disturb his thoughts.


    "It seems to be very good, too."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. It''s really a good thing that "Tiandi oven" can selectively obtain the methods of Kung Fu. For Xiang Yang, he doesn''t lack the skills. What he wants is the top-notch Dharma. Even if the others are passed on to him, it''s useless. It''s just a waste of his mind.


    "Try the" three heads and six arms "method again when you have a chance


    Naturally, Xiang Yang knew what happened thousands of miles away, and he also saw Chen Dingbang. Just after the war, he couldn''t wait to get the "three heads and six arms" method, so he didn''t immediately go to say hello to Chen Dingbang. However, at the moment, this skill has been obtained, so naturally there can be no delay.


    Xiang Yang''s figure flickered, and the whole person disappeared in the same place without any sound. At last, the void was calm, and there was no external interference, so that the void would never be destroyed after it was restored.


    Only those who have seen the whole process of the war through satellite and other monitoring means can really understand what kind of earth shaking war has happened here.


    "Well, it''s really good that the devil was really destroyed, and it was so relaxed."


    "The power of this son is as powerful as the clouds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, in the official special room of the important meeting, a group of senior leaders of the government all gave a great cry of surprise when they saw that Xiang Yang had killed the demon quickly and neatly.


    It''s like a group of fans watching the game and scoring a goal.


    If some Chinese people saw this, they would not be so excited by the most powerful people who control the whole country.


    "How''s Lao Xue there?"


    After the excitement, when they saw that Xiang Yang had disappeared, they became more nervous one by one, because they knew that after Xiang Yang''s battle was over, it was Xue Jian''s turn to face Xiang Yang.


    Xue Jian is a group of people with the Blood Sword organization who want to find Xiang Yang''s trouble. If they are really against Xiang Yang, they are really afraid that Xiang Yang will directly pull out Xue Jian and the whole blood sword organization.


    Today''s Xia state''s development, want to suppress the world''s practitioners, there is a large part of the need to rely on the strength of the Blood Sword organization, if there is no blood sword organization, I am afraid the official prestige will be greatly reduced by many times.


    If Xiang Yang destroyed the Blood Sword organization, the officials would not even dare to say what they were dissatisfied with. After all, Xiang Yang''s strength lies there. Nowadays, no official can fight against him. In this age of the jungle, even if he is alone, as long as he has invincible strength, no one dares to offend him ¡£


    The group of people in power looked at the screen with uneasiness, for fear of seeing Xiang Yang kill Xue Jian. The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became tense again."Fortunately, Lao Chen is with Mr. Xue. Lao Chen is the father-in-law of the boy Xiangyang. He is sure to be OK."


    At this time, as soon as the picture turns, people see Chen Dingbang standing with Jian Jian, and they are all relieved. Xiao Feng, who knows Xiang Yang better, claps his chest to ensure that nothing will happen.


    "How can you guarantee that nothing will happen?" There is an official big man with a suspicious look at Xiao Feng.


    "Ha ha, the boy Xiang Yang is not a friend of life and death with me, but it''s almost the same. I just met the boy in the white family''s war two days ago. If he wasn''t eager to rescue the Xiang family, I''m afraid we''re still drunk now." Xiao Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, Xiang Yang used to haunt the dragon group when he was young. He had a lot of protection. My task was entrusted by Lao Xiao."


    At this time, number two also nodded and said.


    "How could Lao Xiao be so familiar with the most powerful young man? Since then, who dares to provoke you?"


    "Good luck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several other outspoken people immediately looked at Xiao Feng with envy after listening to it. They knew very well that in today''s world, the strong are respected. If there is no very strong power, there must be a strong and incomparable supporter.


    Xiangyang''s strength is earth shaking. After passing this war, we all know that Xiangyang''s strength absolutely surpasses the Taoist giants. Even if it is not comparable to yunfeiyang, it is not far behind. If we can have a good relationship with Xiang Yang, we can also frighten many people.


    "Why don''t we have such a good fortune to make friends with Xiang Yang before?"


    Many people sigh in their hearts that if not for the presence of too many people, they would even be chagrined to scratch their hair and hammer their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Under the intense gaze of this group of official top authorities, Xiang Yang suddenly appeared in the place where Chen Dingbang and others were. Then, he looked at Chen Dingbang with a look of excitement on his face and cried out, "father-in-law."


    The appearance of Xiang Yang at the moment, where there is just a fierce and invincible image when fighting with that demon, looks like an ordinary son-in-law, and he is still the excited scene after his father-in-law has not been seen for a long time.


    After seeing this, the people beside him were dumbfounded. Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, shivered all over his body. Finally, he realized that Chen Dingbang was absolutely extraordinary in the heart of Xiang Yang, a strong man.


    "He seems to be a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. In this case, he should not be too ruthless. Then my life is saved."


    Xue Jian sighed in his heart. When Xiang Yang loved Chen Dingbang so much, he felt very incredible. According to the truth, Xiang Yang''s cultivation was so earth shaking that he would have the feeling of regarding all living beings as ants. However, Xiang Yang didn''t get the surprise and excitement of his father-in-law We can see that Xiang Yang loves his father-in-law more than ordinary people.


    However, because of this, Xue Jian was relieved and knew that Chen Dingbang was there. Anyway, his life was saved.


    At the same time, he felt a sigh in his heart, and felt a burst of laughable. Once upon a time, he felt that only the strong man in the distracted period could have a fair dialogue with him. The rest of his accomplishments were not as good as his own, let alone Chen Dingbang, who was just a "ordinary warrior" in the innate world. If both sides were not in the official posts at the same time, at the same time To protect the people of Xia state, he didn''t even bother to look at Chen Dingbang. But now, his little life is relying on ordinary people who he despises. This is simply incredible.


    "Xiaoyang, you''re back at last, OK."


    Chen Ding Bang burst out laughing and couldn''t help but go up and give Xiang Yang a big bear hug.


    "I''m back."


    Xiang Yang had a happy look on his face. He had not seen Chen Dingbang for a long time. Now goodbye, Xiang Yang was very happy. Because Chen Dingbang is Chen Mengqing''s father, and he has been engaged with Chen Mengqing for a lifetime. Naturally, he is his father-in-law, Chen Mengqing''s father-in-law.


    What Xiang Yang is most afraid of is that Chen Mengqing entrusted her family to him, but he failed to protect them. If something happened to the Chen family, how would he tell Chen Mengqing in the future?


    Fortunately, the people of the Chen family not only live well, but also have advanced cultivation.


    While Xiang Yang was laughing, Xue Jian felt very uncomfortable at the same time. Of course, not only he, but also the middle-aged man who had offended Xiang Yang. At the moment, they all looked at Xiang Yang uneasily and wanted to speak, but they did not dare to speak.


    "Are you looking for my trouble?" After sensing the eyes of Xue Jian and others, Xiang Yang''s face was cold and spoke lightly.


    As soon as his words were said, Xue Jian''s face suddenly changed. Although he guessed that with Chen Dingbang''s support, he would never be in danger. However, Xiang Yang''s cold expression at the moment made his heart hang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiangyang, old Xue is a powerful weapon of the state and the most important official person. You should not be rude."


    Fortunately, before Xue Jian opened his mouth, Chen Dingbang had already opened his mouth first. He deliberately rebuked Xiang Yang with a straight face.


    Xiang Yang had already squinted at Xue Jian and other members of the Blood Sword organization, including the middle-aged man. At the moment, after hearing Chen Dingbang''s words, he chuckled softly, "with the words of my father-in-law, even if he is a heinous devil, I will not touch him."


    "Hoo..." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xue Jian breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he was dissatisfied. What was Xiang Yang''s words? Did he say that he was really an evil devil?


    Xue Jian was upset, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to show it. He could only bow his hand at Xiang Yang and whisper, "I''m ashamed. It''s OK to teach my subordinates. Please forgive me."


    "The Blood Sword organization, as an official sword, exists to suppress the world. The people trained should be dedicated to serving the country and the people, rather than acting on their own will and acting in the name of the official."


    Xiang Yang was not so harmonious when facing Xue Jian, but narrowed his eyes slightly. As he spoke faintly, a ray of invisible pressure burst out at the same time, making Xue Jian feel as if an ancient magic mountain was suppressed on his head, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Yes, I will pay attention later."


    Xue Jian did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang''s words, but showed a very modest, just like a younger generation in front of the elders, constantly nodding his head.


    "OK..."


    At the same time, Xue Jian breathed a sigh of relief. He understood that since Xiang Yang said this, he would not trouble him any more. At the same time, he was a little proud that he was the highest leader of the official Blood Sword organization. Even if Xiang Yang had the invincible strength, he would not dare to deal with himself openly.He also thought that Chen Dingbang''s words did not play a big role. Xiang Yang did not deal with himself because of his identity.


    "In other words, do you want to bring people here in a big way to seek my theory, or do you want to come directly to destroy me and eliminate harm for the people?" Just as Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, felt that his identity had brought convenience to him and made Xiang Yang dare not move himself, Xiang Yang spoke again.


    "What?"


    Xue Jian felt that he had suddenly fallen from heaven to hell. At first, he still felt that his identity was absolutely extraordinary. Even Xiang Yang, an invincible and powerful man, did not dare to deal with himself. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, his face suddenly changed.


    "No, no, my subordinates have offended Daoyou because of their rudeness. If I bring someone here to make amends to you, you are here. No matter how you deal with it." Xue Jian quickly said, his tone is very urgent, even listen to his voice can also sense his inner tension.


    At this moment, he finally realized that although he was the leader of the Blood Sword organization, Xiang Yang did not seem to put him in the eye.


    He looked at Chen Dingbang and sighed in his heart. He knew that if he wanted to get out of danger today, it seemed that he could only rely on Chen Dingbang. He also knew that his idea was wrong. Xiang Yang could never let himself go because he was the leader of the official Blood Sword organization. If he let go of himself, it was because of Chen Dingbang.


    "It''s hard for you to bring so many people to make amends." Xiang Yang''s face is with a sneer, looking at Xue Jian mercilessly.


    "I dare not..." Xue Jian quickly lowered his head and said that he was helpless. Xiang Yang''s strength was too strong, not to mention him. Even the Taoist giants were helpless when facing Xiangyang.


    "Is there anything else you dare not dare?" Xiang Yang is a light smile, with a ray of cold light in his eyes, which makes Xue Jian''s heart tremble, thinking that Xiang Yang is about to tear his face and do it himself.


    Thinking that Xiang Yang could easily refine that demon with a height of more than 1000 feet, Xue Jian suddenly felt that the end had come.


    "Xiangyang, old Xue is an expert of our predecessors. Don''t be rude." However, at this time, the voice of Chen Dingbang came to Xue Jian''s ears. If this voice was put in normal times, Xue Jian would not have bothered to listen to it. After all, although Chen Dingbang has some official status, Chen Dingbang is really too young to be one of those who are really in charge of power, and he has not been paid attention to by Xue Jian.


    At the moment, Chen Dingbang''s words are like the sounds of nature in Xue Jian''s ears.


    After listening to Chen Dingbang''s words, Xiang Yang''s murderous look in the face of Xue Jian immediately turned into a smile. He said to Chen Dingbang, "since the father-in-law has said that, the son-in-law can''t help it. Let''s expose this matter."


    Although Xue Jian is an expert in distraction period, and he is also the leader of the official Blood Sword organization, Xiang Yang does not really put the other side in his eyes. If Chen Dingbang was not here, he would take people to Xue Jian with a bluster. Xiang Yang would not easily forgive him. However, after seeing Chen Dingbang so protect Xue Jian, Xiang Yang understood immediately that Xue Jian The official position is not low, which is certainly good for Chen Dingbang''s future development. In this case, I should make good use of this opportunity to help Chen Dingbang in the official position.


    "Thank you very much After hearing this, Xue Jian was immediately overjoyed and quickly said thanks to Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t thank me. If my father-in-law didn''t offend me, how could this matter be so simple and directly exposed?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, thank you very much. I will never forget this feeling." Xue Jian was not stupid. He immediately understood that Xiang Yang was paving the way for Chen Dingbang. He asked him to stand on Chen Dingbang''s side, which had no influence on him. At present, he directly turned to express his sincere thanks to Chen Dingbang.


    Although this sentence is thanks, it is also for Xiang Yang to listen to, so that Xiang Yang can rest assured that he will definitely do his best to help Chen Dingbang.


    "Old Xue, you are welcome. This is what I should do." Chen Dingbang quickly returned the gift.


    "Without you, I would have made a big mistake and offended my predecessors..."


    "Where is he? Don''t be too nervous..."


    "Well Yes, yes, ha ha... "


    So, the next two old foxes chatted. They understood each other''s needs and happily fulfilled each other. Almost in the blink of an eye, they seemed to have become friends of life and death.


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly. If Chen Dingbang had not been in the official position, he would have been too lazy to take care of Xue Jian. For today''s Xiangyang, the cultivator of this level is just like a mole ant.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he looked at the head of the huge demon who was floating around the twelve brothers, and then looked at the elated twelve brothers. For a while, he was speechless, "if you put that demon out, you will destroy it. What are you doing with your head?"


    "Boss, didn''t you ask me to bring back the head of that demon to you?" "Twelve Brothers" said to Xiang Yang with a satisfied look on his face, "boss, I have to say, this demon is really powerful, but it is not my opponent. After fighting with me for hundreds of times, he was finally killed by me with a direct blow. I wanted to draw the whole body out of his blood force, but when I thought of the eldest brother''s explanation that I would bring back the head, I would bear it The pain keeps the head intact"It''s hard for you." Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, no, it''s hard to serve the boss." "Twelve Brothers" is a flattering smile on his face.


    "Keep this head for your own use."


    Facing the flattering smile on the face of "Twelve elder brothers", Xiang Yang chuckled softly, ignoring how the "Twelve elder brothers" dealt with the head of the devil. He turned to look at Chen Menglong and Jianchen, and saw that Chen Menglong''s momentum had been completely restrained. Obviously, he had completely controlled the soaring cultivation. On the contrary, it was sword dust, who was constantly breathing and puffing, It''s a sign of great progress in kendo cultivation.


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he immediately exclaimed that Jianchen''s talent in swordsmanship was really very strong. He just got the "chuantian sword formula". In such a short time, he was able to understand it through this general''s Jian Jue, which made his own sword Qi cultivation reach a stronger level. It is really extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    "If Wang Chao gets this sword formula, I''m afraid his achievement will not be very low."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that when he saw the extraordinary achievements of Jianchen, he thought of Wang Chao, also his younger brother. Although he had known Wang Chao for a short time, Wang Chao was more determined than Jianchen to follow him. The other side was a man who really loved the sword, and his talent in Kendo was not weaker than Jianchen.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with that guy. At least he''s my little brother. After knowing that I''m back, I should come to see him right away."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, but he also knew that he had not been back for a long time. If Wang Chao was practicing in seclusion, he did not know that it was normal, and he could not appear in front of him all of a sudden.


    "Xiang Yang, there are some old people who want to have a chat with you. I don''t know when you have time?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about his younger brother Wang Chao, whom he had received a year ago, Chen Dingbang, who had been chatting with Xue Jian, suddenly came to Xiang Yang. He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    Just now, he received a communication from the official No.1 chief, asking him to take Xiang Yang to the official place as a guest. He had known for a long time that there would be such a thing. However, he also told the No.1 chief that Xiang Yang must be very busy when he just came back. Naturally, he would not be able to go to the official immediately, but he would let Xiang Yang spare time to go there.


    In this regard, although the officials in power wanted to see Xiang Yang immediately, they also knew that they could not force them to do so, so they asked Chen Dingbang to make his own decisions and invite Xiang Yang to go to the government.


    "I''ll go to the official in a while. I''ll take the initiative to find them. Now I have some things to do. I have to go to the gate first."


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly and did not refuse Chen Dingbang''s request. Just now Chen Dingbang had received an official message, and Xiang Yang knew the content of the message. Moreover, because it came from Chen Dingbang''s mouth, Xiang Yang could not refuse him.


    "Well, when you are free, remember to go to the Chen family. The old man has been talking about you." Chen Dingbang didn''t force Xiang Yang to meet the official people now. He was just a messenger. As long as he knew that Xiang Yang had agreed and would go there soon.


    "Well, I miss the old man too. When I''m finished, I''ll go back." Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded. Mr. Chen and Mr. Chen are old acquaintances. Even without Chen Mengqing, they are friends.


    Xiang Yang does not have many old friends. When he comes back, he will naturally visit them one by one.


    Because, after he left again, he would go directly to the world of practice in the universe. Even he did not know when he would come back again. Perhaps, when he returned several years later, the world would no longer know what would become, and his old friends would not know where he was.


    "In this case, you go to busy first, I will go back with old Xue first." Chen Dingbang patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder and then turned to the direction of Xue Jian. Although Xue Jian''s cultivation was a state of distraction, he showed great enthusiasm in front of Chen Dingbang. Like old brothers, they got on Chen Dingbang''s floating car together, and then arched at Xiang Yang and left with Chen Dingbang gang.


    As for the other members of the Blood Sword organization, seeing that their leaders had gone, they could not have stayed. Instead, they ran for their lives and left quickly. However, they forgot that one of their companions kneeling on the ground was the middle-aged man abandoned by the leader of the Blood Sword organization.


    "Oh, don''t leave me alone Wait for me... "


    The middle-aged man screamed. He knew that he had been abandoned by all the people in the Blood Sword organization. He looked at Xiang Yang and was frightened to see that the whole person was shaking. He didn''t look like a practitioner in the golden age.


    As he screamed, he took a furtive glance at Xiang Yang, and then became more afraid. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would be killed if he was not happy.


    At the moment, he has no time and energy to think about why he was so blind to offend Xiang Yang and brought people to find Xiang Yang''s trouble. His heart is full of fear and sorrow, and he only wants to stay away from Xiang Yang to have a sense of security.


    "If you don''t move, how can they wait for you? Do you want them to follow you and stand here blowing cold wind?" Xiang Yang on one side said with a smile after seeing it.


    "I May I go now? "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the middle-aged man''s face was full of excitement. He had an unbelievable look on his face. He thought he had heard wrong.


    He still did not dare to move, for fear that he was hallucinating. If so, he would give Xiang Yang a chance to kill himself directly.


    "No, will you stay here and wait for me to invite you to dinner?" Xiang Yang is not angry to say.


    Although he is very unhappy with this middle-aged man, he is not a killer. Naturally, he will not kill easily. In addition, I believe that after this time, this guy must be scared and will change his ways, so there is no need to deal with this guy."Yes, it is..." After listening to this, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly showed an extremely excited look, and constantly nodded his head. It was a great surprise. He thought he was dead, but to his surprise, Xiang Yang was willing to let him go, and he was very happy. If Xiang Yang was not in front of him, he would like to jump up directly.


    "What? Do you really want me to treat you to dinner? " Xiang Yang asked with a strange smile on his face.


    "No, no, no, I dare not I''m going. I''m going Thank you, thank you... "


    The middle-aged man was shocked and ran to the distance in a hurry. He was afraid that if he ran slowly, Xiang Yang would change his mind.


    "It''s really frightening. Fortunately, he didn''t care about me. Otherwise, I would be dead."


    After the middle-aged man ran far away, he patted his chest and thought of it.


    "In the future, I can no longer rely on the identity of the Blood Sword organization to feel superior. There are too many powerful people in this world, which can not be compared by my little golden elixir."


    This time, the lesson to him can be said to be deep in his soul. He made up his mind to change his mind, and he did not dare to be so arrogant again. After understanding this, he quickly rushed to the direction of the other members of the Blood Sword organization. He was born a member of the Blood Sword organization, and his death was also the ghost of the Blood Sword organization. Even if he was pushed out by Xue Jian before, he knew that it was his own crime Well, even if he knew that it would never be good to go back at the moment, he had no regrets.


    It can be said that this time he really realized.


    "Boss, you let the boy go. It''s not in line with your character."


    Xiang Yang stood with a negative hand and looked at the fellow who was rolling back. He had a leisurely smile in his eyes. He did not intend to deal with each other. Instead, the "Twelve Brothers" looked at Xiang Yang and said with a smile.


    "Or what do you think of my character?" Xiang Yang looked at "Twelve elder brothers" and asked.


    "Keke, this, in fact, this is your character. If you are happy..." When he saw Xiang Yang''s smiling eyes, "Twelve elder brothers" didn''t dare to say anything. His heart trembled. What he was most afraid of was that Xiang Yang showed such an expression, which made him unable to see what was going on in Xiang Yang''s heart, which made him lose his hair.


    What''s more, at the moment, the "Twelve elder brothers" remembered that he had just "bullied" his eldest brother''s father-in-law. Xiang Yang didn''t seem to settle the matter with him. He suddenly felt guilty and secretly told him that he really wanted to die. Maybe the eldest brother had forgotten about it, but now he came to Laoda''s face. Isn''t that for death?


    "Well, brother Chen, I think your boxing practice is not good enough. Why don''t we practice it again and I''ll give you some advice?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" worried that Xiang Yang would find himself, so he turned to look at Chen Menglong. He immediately hooked up with Chen Menglong''s shoulder and was ready to take him to the distance.


    Chen Menglong felt confused after hearing this. Just now "Twelve elder brothers" disliked him very much. Now he has taken the initiative to point out his boxing skills. It seems that something is not right. However, when he thinks that the strength of "Twelve elder brothers" is earth shaking, it is impossible to ask for such expert advice. Chen Menglong nodded his head and said, "good..."


    "Stop."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was afraid of something, but something happened. When he took Chen Menglong''s shoulder and walked towards the distance, he heard Xiang Yang''s rebuke. His whole body was stiff, and the whole person seemed to turn into a machine in an instant. Slowly, he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Old Boss, what else can I do for you "Twelve Brothers" tried to show a smile and forced himself to turn his head to look at Xiang Yang. His heart was really nervous. Even Chen Menglong, who was walking with him, could feel the heartbeat of "Twelve Brothers" quicken at the moment, as if the whole heart was about to explode.


    "What''s the situation? This one is so powerful that he can destroy that powerful but incomparable demon, but why is he so afraid of my brother-in-law? This is really a heresy. " Chen Menglong murmured in his heart. He thought it was incredible. Just now he saw with his own eyes the situation that "Twelve elder brothers" destroyed that demon. The strength of "Twelve Brothers" is really incomparable. Even if it is not comparable to Xiang Yang, in Chen Menglong''s heart, there should be no difference between the two. However, at the moment, the "Twelve Brothers" show their fear of Xiangyang Afraid, but as if a mouse met a cat, which let Chen Menglong how can not be surprised.


    Jian Chen was also greatly touched when he saw him. His eyes twinkled and he looked at Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers" with an unbelievable look. In his heart, he guessed what the real relationship between the two was. No matter how he looked at them, they were not like the serious relationship between "big brother" and their brothers. They were really the fear of "Twelve Brothers" to Xiang Yang I''m afraid it''s deep in the bone marrow.


    On the contrary, Xiang Feng felt that all this was a very normal choice. He was the only one who knew that "Twelve Brothers" were not Xiang Yang''s real "little brothers", but were taken over by Xiang Yang.Since he was taken over by Xiang Yang, it is normal for him to feel afraid of him.


    "I''m ready to enter the gate. What are you going to do with my brother-in-law? Come back quickly." When the "Twelve Brothers" looked at Xiang Yang with trembling eyes, he was very surprised that Xiang Yang even said so with a smile instead of blaming him for his impoliteness to Chen Dingbang.


    "What Don''t you blame me, boss? " "Twelve elder brothers" was stunned and then immediately began to laugh happily.


    "What do I blame you for?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "This Cough, no, nothing... " "Twelve elder brothers" this time is a very wise choice. Instead of saying what he was blamed by Xiang Yang, he grinned and put his arm around Chen Menglong''s shoulder and went back to Xiang Yang''s face. He asked with a smile, "is the eldest brother going to let" nine elder sister "also come out and be chopped by thunder?"


    When he thought that nine elder sister, who had been teaching himself, was about to be killed by thunder for a long time, the whole person was excited. He made up his mind that when the nine elder sister was baptized by thunder and was about to die, he would watch by the side. Well, how could such a pleasant situation be less What about yourself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "Will you come with me into the gate?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Chen Menglong, Nangong Yuanyuan, Xiang Feng and Jianchen. Naturally, the twelve brothers follow him wherever he goes, and Xiang Yang doesn''t need to ask him for advice. Anyway, that guy has no independent right in front of Xiang Yang.


    But other people are not the same. Naturally, Xiang Yang can''t decide where they are going. Even if he wants to take them to daomen, he has to consult them and get their consent.


    "Young master, I''d like to be with you, but there are some things in the family that I need to go back and explain. Can I follow you after I explain them?" Xiang Yang''s eyes are worried.


    As the head of the Xiang family, Xiang Feng can''t go where he wants to go. Even if he goes missing without a clear explanation, it will have a great impact on the Xiang family.


    However, Xiang Feng wanted to follow Xiang Yang very much, because his life change started from meeting Xiang Yang. Without Xiang Yang, there would be no him now. He was more willing to follow Xiang Yang. At the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang with uneasiness, for fear that he would miss the opportunity to follow him because of what he said.


    "I''m just going to daomen. It doesn''t mean that I won''t come back. You should go back and deal with the affairs of Xiang family, and I''ll come back to you when I want to leave." Xiang Yang naturally knew what Xiang Feng was thinking. He patted Xiang Feng on the shoulder with a smile and said softly.


    "Yes, thank you, young master." After hearing this, Xiang Feng''s face suddenly showed an extremely excited look. He knew that he would be able to follow this God like young master in the future. Maybe there would be no countless subordinates to instruct him, and even to saddle Xiang Yang. However, he was willing to follow him.


    It can be said that following Xiang Yang has become a belief of Xiang Feng.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Xiang Yang smiles faintly. With a wave of his hand, nine colors of light flash through. He tears the void with Xiang Feng and disappears.


    After finishing this, it was very simple for Xiang Yang. It was even easier than dispersing a small fly. Then, Xiang Yang looked at Jian Chen and others.


    "Naturally, I''ll follow the boss." Jian Chen directly replied that he walked in the world to improve his own strength. Now, Xiang Yang has just returned, and he has reached the part of the "Tianjian Jue" that he dreams of. He is so excited that he decides to follow him wherever he goes in the future. Maybe it won''t be long before Xiang Yang is happy It''s wonderful to give the whole "Tianjian Jue" to yourself.


    In front of Xiang Yang, with the arrogance of Jianchen, he was completely changed at the moment. He only wanted to follow Xiang Yang. If he could be with Xiang Yang, he only wanted to make Xiang Yang happy and give himself other parts of "Tianjian Jue".


    "Can I take Yuanyuan to see the scenery and return to the world?" Chen Menglong is carefully looking at Xiang Yang.


    Chen Menglong is an official person, and Nangong Yuanyuan is also only the cultivation of the innate realm, and both sides have their own families, especially Chen Menglong. Chen Mengqing has gone to the universe and only one son is left. It would be too unfilial for him to abandon his parents and go to Taoism.


    However, Chen Menglong was also very curious about the legendary daomen. He wanted to follow Xiang Yang to the Taoist gate and have a look. It was just like traveling.


    Nangong Yuanyuan also had a look of expectation on her face. She was only recently aware of the existence of daomen. She was very curious about daomen, the holy land of practice.


    "As you wish."


    Boom!


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang immediately opened up a space passage to the Taoist gate, where Wuji Xianfu is located.


    "Go."


    After that, Xiang Yang directly sent out a burst of nine color energy, which rolled all the people into a streamer and rushed into the void channel.


    In wujixian mansion, Gongsun sword dance is having a drink with nine elder sister, Yun Feifei, Wu Qingyun, Huang Yuewei and Huang Yueqing. The girls talk to each other about their daughter''s private words. Although Gongsun sword dance has been practiced for thousands of years, and "nine elder sister" has practiced for more than ten thousand years, their accomplishments have reached their level, and time is not available to them What traces do they leave on their bodies? They are like eighteen girls. They can still chat with Wu Qingyun and other women, and they are very integrated.


    Boom!


    At this time, along with a roar, the interior space of Xianfu was shaking slightly, and then there was a void passage directly appeared in front of the people. In the eyes of the people, Xiang Yang came out of the space channel with "Twelve Brothers", sword dust, Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan.


    "Why, you haven''t finished yet?" When Xiang Yang saw that the girls were still eating, drinking and telling jokes, and the dishes on the table were still the same as before he left, he suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    "How can we eat up all at once after you''ve been away Gongsun said to Xiang Yang with a soft smile."Not long?"


    Xiangyang was stunned. He left Xianfu for at least one day. But in Gongsun sword dance, he just left for a while. It was a bit of a mistake.


    After listening to the "Twelve Brothers" on one side, he was also stunned. Even when he was split by the thunder, it was almost half a day. How could it have been a long time?


    "It turns out to be."


    Xiangyang suddenly understood that the time of Xianfu was running faster than the time of the outside world. He had passed a day outside. But in this immortal mansion, it was only less than an hour.


    "The power of time! It was really the power of time. "


    Xiangyang is excited. He didn''t expect that the immortal mansion had such a function. This is the power of time. It is the most difficult field to reach. Although one of the nine colored energies of "free and remote rhyme" cultivated by Xiangyang contains nine different attributes of energy, one is the power of time, but that doesn''t mean that Xiangyang can understand and understand it The power to control time.


    Now, there is a force to change time in the immortal mansion. Xiangyang is excited. If not all of them are here, he will immediately immerse himself in the core of Xianfu and carefully understand the power.


    Since ancient times, even in the upper world, people who want to control the power of time are almost rare. Because the power of time is too difficult to control and is an area that practitioners cannot touch.


    "Is the time here different from the time of the outside world?" Gongsun sword dance whispered to Xiangyang.


    Originally Gongsun sword dance still felt very normal, but at this moment, Xiangyang showed such expression, she immediately guessed the reason.


    "I''ve been out for more than a day." Xiangyang did not conceal Gongsun sword dance, but directly transmitted voice to reply.


    "It was. My little man, you really found treasure. I''m afraid the head of this immortal mansion is bigger than you think."


    After Gongsun sword dance heard, cherry lips were slightly opened, and the face was smiling happily. The power of the immortal mansion to change time is enough to prove that this immortal mansion is not a common immortal mansion.


    Gongsun sword dance knew that Xiangyang was accidentally obtained from Xiangyang. At this time, although he was in the immortal mansion, in her heart, even how to counter the heaven was just a fairy weapon. It was quite extraordinary, but it was not appeared. Even Zhang lingshuang had a fairy mansion. In the world of truth, some powerful sects had The residence is also located in the immortal mansion which was handed down in the ancient times.


    However, knowing that this immortal mansion can change the passage of time, Gongsun sword dance immediately realized the dread of this immortal mansion, which is not a general fairy instrument.


    "Besides my little man, I will let you feel what is" big. " Xiangyang is dissatisfied with Gongsun sword dance to his name, he breathed "threat" Gongsun sword dance, recalled the two people together ''double repair'' situation, suddenly a hot heart, hate to carry Gongsun sword dance to run quickly.


    "Well, you are big..."


    Gongsun sword dance is a beautiful face and red, and the beautiful eyes flow between the legs of Xiangyang, with infinite shame. However, she has performed some small magic arts. Her real face is in the eyes of sword dust and chenmenglong, but it is the same as the original, and it is impossible to see the appearance of Gongsun sword dance which has become a real face.


    However, Rao is so, and they also see Gongsun sword dance at this moment seems to be a little different, which makes them surprised.


    Who can imagine that Gongsun sword dance and Xiangyang are spreading their voice "flirting" among so many people.


    They are very brave. The voice you came to me seems to have forgotten that other people exist.


    Fortunately, their cultivation is so strong that others don''t know what they are preaching and saying. If they know, they will subvert their outlook on life.


    "What have you experienced after you went out for the" little twelve "and you have made some progress in your cultivation


    At this time, the "nine elder sister" was selected by Liumei, and looked at "Twelve Brothers" with surprise. Others could not see the change of the cultivation of "Twelve Brothers". But in recent days, the nine sisters have been abusing the twelve brothers every day for several times. They have a good understanding of the cultivation of "Twelve Brothers". At this moment, only after the change of the breath of "Twelve Brothers", they immediately feel the change of the breath of "Twelve Brothers" I felt that it was amazing to feel that I was shaking in my heart.


    They have not finished a meal here. Although they have occupied most of the time because of their speech, they have only passed for more than an hour. However, the "Twelve Brothers" have been away for more than an hour, and the change has happened. How can she not be shocked.


    "Nine elder sister" muyunping''s words make Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dance who are constantly transmitting sound realize that their environment seems to be a little bit unsuitable for such atmosphere. So, they stopped and returned their hearts to the right point.When they looked at "Twelve elder brothers", they immediately saw that "Twelve elder brothers" had a proud look on their faces. They were very happy at the surprise of "nine elder sister". He raised his head high, like a proud Little Swan, and said in high spirits, "of course, I''m a natural posture. When I arrived in the world where the eldest brother lived, I was blessed by heaven, Now the cultivation has been greatly improved. "


    "Oh, really. We''ll do it later?"


    In the face of being so excited and elated to get the twelve elder brothers, the nine elder sisters were very calm. After a sip of wine, she said faintly.


    Even though the "Twelve elder brothers" have made a breakthrough in their cultivation, the "nine elder sister" is still not afraid of the "Twelve Brothers". She has an invincible belief in her heart. As long as her opponent is not an invincible strong man like Xiang Yang, in the same realm, she believes that she does not have to be afraid of anyone, let alone the "little twelve" who has been tyrannized by her.


    "Er..."


    After hearing the words of nine elder sister, twelve elder brother''s face suddenly changed. All his spirits and excitement disappeared at this moment. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak any more.


    Even if he has made great progress, he doesn''t want to compete with Jiu Jie. In his mind, although Jiu Jie is similar to him, he can completely crush him in terms of real combat effectiveness. No matter how much he resists, he will be completely crushed by Jiu Jie.


    "This violent girl, wait for me. When Lao Tzu''s cultivation breaks through to the level of Jiupin, you must revenge back."


    "Twelve elder brothers" said to himself, feeling the power of the blood of the nine grade realm that he had sealed on his body. Then he was full of confidence. As long as he broke through the real nine grade realm, he would no longer have to worry that he was not the opponent of "nine elder sister".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "Don''t you have a breakthrough in cultivation? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Nine elder sister" is very calm to sit and drink wine, for the performance of "Twelve elder brothers" seems to have been expected for a long time, do not feel strange, and show a sneer on the face.


    For a long time, "nine elder sister" can be said to be a female cultivator in the world of blood cultivation. Xiang Yang nods and looks serious. Among the people he brings back, several women naturally have a lot to do with him. Moreover, their accomplishments are low, and they can''t cause too much killing. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian can''t find anything Big waves, and the two fierce beasts, are controlled by Xiang Yang. Naturally, they are not afraid that they will come. The life and death of "Twelve Brothers" are also controlled by Xiang Yang. Only "nine elder sister" has no restriction. Therefore, Xiang Yang must make an agreement with her first.


    Otherwise, if "nine elder sister" suddenly starts killing and other things, with her eight grade peak, nearly nine grade state of cultivation, even the Taoist giant can not resist, it will be a great disaster.


    Of course, Xiang Yang also knows that the so-called three rules and regulations are just empty words, and they have no binding force. If the "nine elder sister" really wants to do something harmful to the world, it is impossible to be bound by this restriction.


    However, if Xiang Yang had something to say, he just wanted to show her attitude to Jiujie, so that she could understand that if she dared to violate her own taboo, she would never be merciful.


    Others can''t deal with Jiujie, but Xiang Yang is different. Xiang Yang is absolutely confident that he can suppress Jiu Jie.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a killer, I''m not going to deal with the world, I''m not going to disturb the operation of the world."


    "Nine elder sister" nodded. She also understood that Xiang Yang''s three rules were more a warning to her. However, she was not angry because of Xiang Yang''s three rules. She could not wait to see what a magical world it was in Xiangyang''s world after seeing that the cultivation of "Twelve Brothers" had been significantly improved It''s just that I went out to slip around and came back with a huge increase in my accomplishments.


    "Well, you can ask him about what will happen after you go out, so that you can have a mental preparation."


    The reason why Xiang Yang left the world of blood and practice with "nine elder sisters" was just out of morality. He was not familiar with "nine elder sister". There was no need to make her pay attention to all kinds of things with great enthusiasm. With the suggestion of "Twelve elder brothers", she must be able to understand how to do it.


    "You can have a look and have something to eat."


    Xiang Yang greets Chen Menglong behind him. He doesn''t pay attention to those who are in deep shock. Instead, he comes directly to several girls. When he looks at Gongsun sword dance, his eyes are soft. Then, with the same gentle feeling, he continues to look at Huang Yuewei.


    As for Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei, although they are also attracted to Xiang Yang, they have not really had intimate relationship with Xiang Yang. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s affection for them has not reached the level of true love, so there will be a difference.


    The two women also know that, their hearts are gloomy, but they don''t say anything. Instead, they look at Xiang Yang with gentle eyes, which are gentle enough to melt people.


    After sitting down, Xiang Yang chuckled to the girls and said, "I plan to let you go to the outside world. However, you can only move in Taoist schools at present, because if you come to the secular world, you will be noticed by the rules of heaven and earth, and then you will come down to deal with you. With your strength, you can''t resist the thunder from heaven, If you want to be in the secular world, you need to wait for me to prepare. "


    Daomen is a small world opened up by the strong men of practice in ancient times. However, this small world is not small at all. Even compared with the space of the secular world outside, it is just a little bit worse. If the "Twelve Brothers" experiment is correct, several women can freely move in the Taoist gate, so it doesn''t matter whether they go to the secular world or not.


    However, Xiang Yang did not dare to let several girls leave the immortal mansion directly and go outside to the Taoist gate. Who knows whether there will be any accident in the experiment of "Twelve elder brothers". In case "Twelve elder brothers" are more special, and what other girls encounter in this world is different from him, Xiang Yang will be unprepared.


    Therefore, the best way is to wait for "nine elder sister" to stroll around the Taoist gate and let her "volunteer" to be a white mouse. Only then did Xiang Yang dare to let other girls into the Taoist gate.


    Xiang Yang''s plan is that after he is ready, he will take several girls to the secular world. Then, he will be able to take the place of the girls to bear the bombardment of the sky thunder. Maybe his accomplishments can be as good as those of the twelve brothers. However, to do this, Xiang Yang needs to make good preparations to ensure the safety of the women in the secular world that ''s ok.


    "Well, let Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, as well as wolf king and Diao Wang, go out and try it out."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that the safest way was to wait for all the other people to go out and become experimental animals. Then he could really rest assured that Huang Yuewei and other women would go out. Otherwise, Huang Yuewei and other women would not be able to withstand the bombardment of thunder.Xiang Yang had brothers or other things to his subordinates. He carried out the idea that he would not give them too much protection, but would provide them with the necessary conditions for their cultivation. Unless there was a real danger of life, Xiang Yang would never interfere.


    However, he is different to the women around him. In Xiang Yang''s heart, the women around him can be cultivated to be astonishing, but they are also his women. He does not want to let the women around him encounter any danger, even if it is any possible danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Xiang Yang made up his mind to let Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian and others go out to have a test. After finally confirming the suppression form of the rules of heaven and earth, he would let several women go out.


    He looked at some women and explained in a low voice, "people from different worlds will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth of that world when they go to another world. However, how the specific rules of heaven and earth are suppressed? I can''t be sure that they are strong enough. They don''t have to worry about their lives. But you are different. Your practice Because you are weak, you can''t go out at will. Therefore, during this period of time, you still need to stay here in Xianfu. You can leave only when I''m sure that there is no danger for you to go out. "


    "No wonder you took him out first." Gongsun''s sword dance immediately understood that Xiang Yang asked "Twelve elder brothers" to be mice, and "nine elder sisters". Although they volunteered to go out to the outside world, they also indirectly became an experimental object.


    The rest of the women also looked at Xiang Yang with the same strange look. They found that Xiang Yang was really not a general Yin loss, and they even asked others to do the experiment first. However, when they thought that Xiang Yang had done this for their own sake, they were all sweet in their hearts. Even Huang Yueqing rarely spoke up to refute Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "everything depends on self-consciousness, and I also need to be ready to help you resist this disaster. So, before I get ready, your activity space is limited to this immortal mansion."


    For Xiang Yang, the immortal house is absolutely the safest. In addition, the power of this immortal house is gradually showing. It can also control the power of time. It is a supreme treasure. If you put several women in the immortal house, Xiang Yang is absolutely at ease.


    "Well"


    Huang Yuewei, Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei naturally won''t object to what Xiang Yang said. Instead, Huang Yueqing looks at Xiang Yang with a frown and murmurs, "I say brother-in-law, do you want to hide your beauty in a golden house or what?"


    Seeing Huang Yueqing obviously dissatisfied with himself, Xiang Yang suddenly chuckled out. This girl, who has always been against her, felt that Wu Qingyun had been cheated by herself and didn''t give her a good face all day long because of Wu Qingyun''s affairs.


    Now that she has become her brother-in-law, although she can''t change all this, she sees that there seems to be more than one woman around her and she looks very unhappy. However, Xiang Yang will not argue with little girls like Huang Yueqing.


    "If I want to have a golden house, should I not give you income to the house?"


    For Huang Yueqing, Xiang Yang has a strange smile on his face. While laughing, his eyes are constantly aiming at Huang Yueqing''s beautiful figure.


    It doesn''t mean that Xiang Yang doesn''t care about it. It doesn''t mean that he just let Huang Yueqing satirize himself. We should know that Xiang Yang is not only earth shaking in strength, but also his words are invincible in the world. Moreover, his skin is thick and frightening. How can a little girl like Huang Yueqing be the opponent of Xiang Yang?


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Huang Yueqing is a little too young after all. When she sees Xiang Yang''s eyes constantly aiming at her, she suddenly changes her face and looks at Xiang Yang with frightened eyes. At the same time, she is leaning towards her sister Huang Yuewei, "elder sister, he bullies me."


    At this moment, her momentum was directly broken without Xiang Yang''s further attack. After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately burst into laughter. She was just a little girl with yellow hair. Compared with herself, she was not a little bit worse.


    "Silly girl, your brother-in-law is joking with you."


    Huang Yuewei smiles and pats Huang Yueqing''s little hand, and at the same time, she looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Frightening me."


    Huang Yueqing also understood that when there were so many people here, Xiang Yang said it on purpose. It was obvious that she was joking with herself. She couldn''t really do anything to herself. Thinking that she was frightened by Xiang Yang, she was so angry that she gnawed her teeth and glared at Xiang Yang. She almost didn''t rush to bite him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing. However, soon he couldn''t laugh. Huang Yuewei stared at him and whispered, "my good brother, are you in love with Qing''er and are you going to hold on to sister flowers?"


    "Cough No, how could I have such an idea? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly passed on the voice to respond. This is not a joke. If Huang Yuewei''s wife and sister get angry, he will be miserable.


    Xiang Yang''s strength is earth shaking. Even if a real immortal appears in front of him, he dares to take out his sword and cut the immortal. However, what he is most afraid of is that his precious wives are angry.


    It''s a pity that Xiang Yang is helpless. He has never thought anything about Huang Yueqing. Huang Yuewei''s words really wronged him.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s nervous voice transmission, Huang Yuewei can''t help laughing."For your amusement, fool."


    Huang Yuewei talks to Xiang Yang while drinking water. She loves her "brother" husband. She is just so casual. The other party is so nervous. As a woman, she can get a man to love herself so much. What can she ask for?


    "Sister Weiwei''s wife is not angry, just not angry."


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, chuckled, but his smile was not covered up at all this time, which made other girls feel puzzled. Only Gongsun sword dance was too powerful to sense the communication between the two people and guessed one or two. However, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she had a shallow smile on her face, which could make all men and women in the world fall in love with it Down.


    "Xiang Yang, I have understood what it takes to go out into the outside world, and I''m ready to go out at any time."


    Xiang Yang was chatting with some girls. Soon after, "nine elder sister" came to Xiang Yang, followed by the "Twelve elder brothers" with their heads lowered and despondent.


    At the moment, "Twelve elder brother" was very helpless. He saw the opportunity to suppress "nine elder sister". However, he was immediately destroyed by himself. He didn''t want to tell "nine elder sister" about his experience outside, but it was what Xiang Yang asked. In addition, the "nine elder sister" directly grabbed him to a distance. If he didn''t tell "nine elder sister", he would It was a cruel and inhumane experience. He had to tell "nine elder sister" that was the only way.


    "Are you sure you want to go out? "Little twelve" has really experienced a life of nine deaths. All the bottles of healing medicine have been used up. " Xiang Yang, with a serious look on his face, told "nine elder sister" the danger of going out into the outside world.


    "I''ve understood what he''s been through, and I believe I can stand it." "Nine elder sister" has a confident look on her face and is very confident in her own strength. In her heart, Shi Zhongyu, the "Twelve elder brothers", can carry on. She is certainly not a problem.


    As for Xiang Yang''s question about a bottle of healing elixir, during the countless years in the world of blood vessel cultivation, Jiujie has not accumulated some healing pills herself. She doesn''t have to worry that she will not have any healing pills.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll take you out. This is a bottle of healing elixir. There are nine pills in it. If you take one when you can''t hold it, you can live and die. As long as you have one breath, you can live." Xiang Yang nodded. He did not make an exception to Jiujie, but also gave her a bottle of healing pills.


    "This No, I have some healing pills myself When Jiujie held it in her hand, she shook her head and wanted to return the bottle of healing medicine to Xiang Yang.


    "Nine elder sister" felt that she didn''t need the pills that Xiang Yang gave her for healing, because she was very rich, and there were so many kinds of pills, so she patted the storage bag hanging on her waist and said, "my pills are enough. You have given me enough help. You can''t ask for your healing pills any more."


    "Take out your healing pills and compare them. If they are higher than my refined ones, I will take them back. However, if you can''t match my bottle of pills, you can take them." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    He was very confident in his alchemy technology, but he got the inheritance of the will of heaven and earth. The alchemy technique was passed down by the spirit of the ancient world. Although Xiang Yang didn''t know why the spirit of the Honghuang world at that time could inherit so many cultivation methods, he knew that both the alchemy and the refining utensils were the supreme existence, absolutely ancient The most powerful of all.


    He didn''t believe that the healing pills brought back by nine elder sister from the world of blood vessel practitioners could be compared with those made by himself.


    After all, the will of heaven and earth in that world has always been very unhappy because of the rampant ferocious beasts in that world. Strict control was imposed on the related Dharma related to the cultivation of the whole world, which made the cultivation method of the whole world into a Dharma that existed by refining the blood of fierce beasts, but refused to give a complete Dharma. How could a complete alchemy method be passed down?


    Even if the world has a powerful alchemy method, I am afraid that in the endless years, it will be destroyed by the will of the world.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought, "nine elder sister" took out a bright and colorful bottle from her storage bag, carefully opened the lid of the bottle, and suddenly there was a refreshing smell of medicine coming out. Then, she immediately put the cap on the bottle and said to Xiang Yang nervously, "these pills were obtained by me hundreds of years ago, and they are the best for healing wounds Pills, because time is too long, if you open too many times, the efficacy will be lost However, its effect is absolutely extraordinary. I have been seriously injured several times, and I survived on this bottle of pills. "


    At the same time, "nine elder sister" is very proud. This bottle of healing pills is equivalent to saving her several lives. If it is not for her complacency, she would never use the remaining pills.


    "Is this the pill that you think can compare with my best healing elixir?" Xiang Yang looks at "nine elder sister" strangely.


    "Pooh Hoo...""Twelve elder brothers" also laughed with a laugh. He was the most influential one. He knew that the pills made by Xiang Yang surpassed the highest level pills made by the most powerful alchemists in the world of blood vessel cultivation.


    Although the bottle of healing pills taken out by "nine elder sister" seem to be fragrant and of high grade, they are not comparable with those of Xiang Yang.


    "Can''t it be more difficult?"


    "Nine elder sister" Mu Yunping''s smile froze. She did not pay attention to the sneer of "Twelve elder brothers". Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy look on her face.


    She spent her whole life searching for these healing pills. She took more than a dozen generals under her command to some legendary places to dig them out. They were priceless. Even in the whole "heaven and Earth Society", there were almost no healing pills of this grade. However, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, it seemed that this bottle of pills was very poor, which made "nine elder sister" not in mind I''m impressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "Ask him."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to attack Jiujie. After all, Jiujie was full of confidence in her pills. Suddenly, she told her that the pills she believed in were rubbish. It was a bit cruel for Jiujie.


    When he put the bottle of healing pill in front of "nine elder sister" again, he pointed to "Twelve elder brothers." he took all the medicine, and he had the most say


    "I..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was laughing at "nine elder sister" in his heart. He didn''t have much insight. Could the pills made by his eldest brother compare with those clay balls of "nine elder sister"? Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang sold himself again, and he immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    "Say?"


    "Nine elder sister" looks at "Twelve elder brother" with calm face and spits out a word. However, this word makes "Twelve elder brother"''s face change greatly. If she doesn''t answer well, I''m afraid "nine elder sister" will crush her.


    "The eldest brother''s pill is shocking. As long as one breath is left, you can live by taking one pill. This is the best pill I have ever seen." "Twelve Brothers" said quickly.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, and he didn''t exaggerate the effect of Xiangyang''s pills. After all, he had personally experienced the curative effect of pills. If Xiang Yang''s pills were not too rebellious, he would have been destroyed by the thunder.


    "Is that amazing?"


    "Nine elder sister" looks suspicious. She can''t help but pick up the bottle of panacea Xiang Yang put in front of her and open the bottle cap. All of a sudden, "nine elder sister" is in a daze, as if she was hit by thunder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This This is... "


    After a long time, "nine elder sister" came back to her senses and hurriedly covered the pill bottle in her hand. Then she looked at Xiang Yang with a shocked look on her face. "This, what kind of pill is this? I can feel it. It seems that Just smelling the medicine fragrance, there is a burst of vitality in the body. My God, this is the spirit of life..."


    It is obvious that at this time, "nine elder sister" just took a breath of the fragrance of the pill, and felt her life was full of vitality. Even if she did not know the pills, she could know the value of this bottle of pills given by Xiang Yang.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a faint smile, while the "Twelve elder brothers" beside him was very proud. He thought, "when he got the pills, he was very calm. How could he look like you? He was so shocked. It''s really ignorant."


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say it, because he knew that if he did, he would be beaten.


    "Here you are."


    However, what made Xiang Yang very puzzled was that although "nine elder sister" said shocked words on the surface, she directly handed the bottle of pills in her hand to Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, after knowing the value of this bottle of healing medicine, she also returned the bottle of pills to Xiang Yang.


    "You have already known that my healing pills are absolutely superior to your ammunition in quality. Why do you return them to me?" Xiang Yang''s face is not very good-looking. Ordinary people, as long as they are not idiots, can never return this bottle of healing pill which represents nine lives to themselves in the face of the coming suppression of the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, "nine elder sister" did not hesitate to return the bottle of pills to himself. Not only did Xiang Yang feel that this woman was a little silly, but other people also looked at "nine elder sister" stupidly. They thought that "nine elder sister" was simply too stupid, and even didn''t want a bottle of pills representing nine lives.


    "Because the quality of your pills is better than mine, I can''t take them any more."


    "Nine elder sister" has a serious look on her face. Naturally, she knows that this bottle of healing pill represents nine lives. Although it''s a little exaggerated, compared with the risk of thunder bombardment that she will bear when she comes to the outside world later, it can be said that it is nine lives. However, she has no family relationship with Xiang Yang and is not a very good friend She can''t and won''t take too many things from Xiang Yang.


    "Take it. I don''t want me to bring you back from the world of blood cultivation. Soon after that, you will be killed by the rules of heaven and earth in this world."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang had no choice but to put the bottle of pills into the hands of "nine elder sisters". Then, between waving hands, he opened a space passage directly, and said to "nine elder sister," this is the passage to a small world where the immortal mansion is located. Let''s go. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang no longer paid attention to "nine elder sister", but looked at the women, "I''ll go out to see the situation, and then come back to pick you up."


    "Go ahead. I''ll take care of my sisters." "Gongsun sword dance" said to Xiang Yang with a faint smile on his face.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and gave Gongsun Jianwu and Huang Yuewei a loving look. Then he said to Jianchen, Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan, "you can go out with me. It''s the real Taoist world outside.""Good."


    "It''s not easy for him to go to the twelve dragon''s mansion. It''s not easy for him to go out of the twelve dragon''s mansion. It''s not easy for him to see that he can''t get away from the twelve dragon''s mansion. It''s not easy for him to see that he can''t get away from the twelve dragon''s mansion.


    "Dear wives, I''m gone."


    At last, Xiang Yang waved to several women, and then stepped onto the channel with a smile. Suddenly, this channel directly disappeared with Xiang Yang.


    "Do you hear that? His name is" wives. " After Xiang Yang disappeared in the immortal mansion, Gongsun sword dance said to several girls with a smile on his face.


    After listening to Gongsun Jianwu''s words, she remembered the words before Xiang Yang left. Huang Yuewei was OK. She had been intimate with Xiangyang and had done everything. On the contrary, Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei were suddenly blushed with shame and their hearts fluttered.


    As for Huang Yueqing, this girl is different. She stares at the place where Xiang Yang disappears. With a reluctant look on her face, she murmurs, "he has taken advantage of him again. This guy is really too much. He even takes advantage of me."


    At the same time, Huang Yueqing hugged Huang Yuewei''s arm and said, "sister, your man bullies people, you don''t care about him."


    "Well, I''ll tell you about him later." Huang Yuewei gently smiles and comforts her sister. However, there is a ray of worry in her eyes. If she is as smart as she is, how can she not see that her sister has been fighting against Xiang Yang a little more often, which seems not a good sign.


    "Is it really going to be what I said it was?"


    Huang Yuewei said to herself that she was afraid that she would leave her sisters and sisters as she joked about Xiang Yang. Yes. Right. It''s a good idea. " That''s a reality.


    After Gongsun sword dance saw this scene, she immediately guessed what Huang Yuewei was thinking. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was really that Xiang Yang was too excellent. Any woman who had contact with Xiang Yang, even if she didn''t fall in love with him for a while, would surely be attracted by Xiang Yang and fall in love with him after a long time.


    Gongsun sword dance is sure that although Huang Yueqing may not have any real feelings for Xiang Yang now, if he continues to get along with Xiang Yang, he will really fall in love with him in a short time.


    "This bad guy is a woman''s nemesis."


    Gongsun mused in his heart, but he had no way to take Xiang Yang, because she knew that sometimes, Xiang Yang did not deliberately provoke other women, but he just had that temperament, which could make many women like him.


    "This is the Taoist gate. It is a place where the practitioners of my world gather. It is a holy land opened up by the strong in ancient times. It gathers all the practitioners here."


    While Gongsun sword dance and several girls continue to chat in the immortal mansion, Xiang Yang takes "nine elder sister" and others to the space of the Taoist gate outside the immortal mansion.


    A group of people stood on the ground. Xiang Yang first introduced the origin of daomen to Jiujie.


    After hearing this, the latter''s face suddenly showed a shocked look. Her eyes could not see the boundary of the world, and could feel that the world was full of vitality and energy, even more magnificent than the land of her blood cultivation world. However, Xiang Yang said that it was just a small world opened up, how could she not be shocked?


    "Now I have a little understanding of why you are such a strong man." "Nine elder sister" looks at Xiang Yang. Only when a world is strong and cultivation is prosperous can we cultivate strong people. It is obvious that Xiang Yang was born in a world of practice, so it is normal to have such a strong strength.


    "This is the address where the black Xuanzong is located. Boss, have you killed the black Xuanzong?"


    At this time, after looking around, Jianchen finally determined that his place was the former site of heixuanzong, and the place in front of him where the immortal house overflowed with immortal light was the place where the sect of heixuanzong had existed for many years. However, now, the black Xuanzong has disappeared and replaced by Xiang Yang The fairy house.


    Although the black Xuanzong has been destroyed for a day or two, the news has not been completely spread out due to the fact that almost all the people in the right path are chasing the evil ways of the heaven evil sect and the Yin and Yang sect. In addition, the sword dust has not contacted the zongmen, so he does not know what happened here.


    Jianchen looks at Xiang Yang with a look on his face. This is the black Xuanzong, one of the three major sects of the magic road. Even the black Xuanzong, which the Tianjian sect could not completely suppress, was replaced by Xiangyang''s Xianfu. It must have been destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    "It seems that there is a big war going on in the distance. I can sense that there are two places where the blood is soaring and the murderous spirit is very strong."


    "Nine elder sister" is to look at the direction of the heaven evil sect and the Yin and Yang sect. These two sects are tens of thousands of miles away from the black Xuanzong. However, the "nine elder sister" can sense that the two places are rising murderous, and it is obvious that a large-scale model of fighting is taking place."It''s just the fight between the good and the evil in this world."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t care about it. As for Jianchen, his face changed when he heard of it. He asked Xiang Yang, "boss, is the war between the good and the evil?"


    "I think so." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile that he didn''t know much about it. However, it was obvious that the orthodox sects pursued and killed the people of the heaven evil sect and the Yin and Yang sect under the leadership of the righteous magnates.


    "I see." After hearing this, Jianchen was silent for a moment, and then worshipped Xiang Yang. "Boss, I wanted to follow you all the time, but since the sect is at war with the evil cult, I can''t stand by and watch. I have to go to the war. Please forgive me."


    "Where you want to go is your freedom, I will not stop you, but remember, you have to be careful." Xiang Yang nodded. Jianchen had his freedom. Naturally, Xiang Yang would not stop him.


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll come to you as soon as I''m done."


    Jianchen''s anxious roommate in Jianchen''s heart said to Xiang Yang in a hurry, then his body turned into a sword light and disappeared in the sky.


    "The boy should still care so much about his family, but even if he went there, it would be useless." "Twelve elder brothers" looked at the back of the sword dust leaving and said with a smile.


    "A heart is loyal and courageous." "Nine elder sister" comments are very short, but they are concise and powerful, and directly express her thoughts.


    Xiang Yang nodded gently and agreed with Jiujie''s point of view. Then, he said to Jiujie, in this small world, you will not be bombarded by the thunder of heaven and earth. Only when you are in the real secular world will you encounter attacks. If you are ready, let''s go. "


    "Good."


    "Nine elder sister" nodded. For her, there was nothing to prepare for. Since "Twelve elder brothers" could withstand the attack of thunder, she could.


    "Then go."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, taking the lead in stepping into the space channel. This time, he wanted to see whether the "nine elder sister" would immediately attract thunder or something.


    "Ha ha, here I am."


    "Twelve elder brothers" is also very excited. He follows Xiang Yang and steps up directly. He can''t wait to find a favorable position to stand, waiting to see "nine elder sister" hit by the thunder.


    "Go."


    "Nine elder sister" is naturally awe inspiring and follows into the space passage. Behind them are Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan stepping on the passageway hand in hand. However, it is the first time for them to take this kind of artificially opened passageway that runs through the two realms. After stepping on, they are full of amazement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    In the middle of the sky, Xiang Yang stepped out first. He was a slender man, standing in the air with his hands on his back. He looked at the space channel that he had opened up. The nine colors of the space channel flowed, forming a dazzling Road, which was unreal.


    Only Xiang Yang was able to construct such space channels with nine colors of light shining. Most practitioners tear the void directly, a black hole that seems to be devouring people.


    However, in order to take care of Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan, Xiang Yang opened up a space channel and directly bridged it with his own energy. The nine color divine light condensed and shone on the channel, making it look like a dream.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m out again."


    "Twelve elder brothers" burst out from the space passage with a laugh. However, his laughter did not last long. After he appeared, he seemed to realize something. He kept silent and his head shrank back. He carefully raised his head and looked at the sky. He found that there was no thunder coming down on him, and there were no clouds covering the roof. He immediately put down his heart Come on, patted the chest, ha ha, said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK."


    This guy is obviously scared by the thunder bombardment before. He is afraid that he will encounter the thunder attack after this time. He is even ready. If there is any dark cloud on his head, he will immediately turn back to the space passage and take refuge in the Taoist gate.


    "Ha ha, you are really scared by the thunder."


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he was relieved. Judging from the performance of "Twelve Brothers", it was true that as long as he survived the thunder, he would not be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in this world.


    "So it seems that after the nine elder sister''s robbery, the wolf king, Diao Wang, Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao will come out."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. In Wuji immortal mansion, these four guys have been ignored by Xiang Yang. However, although Xiang Yang didn''t go to them, it doesn''t mean he forgot them.


    "I just went around and came back."


    At this time, the light was shining in the space channel, and Chen Menglong came out with his arms around Nangong Yuanyuan. However, due to their weak cultivation, they appeared in the void and were immediately cautious, for fear of falling down accidentally.


    Xiang Yang directly waved his hand, and a ray of nine color light emerged, forming a nine color rainbow bridge, which appeared directly at the feet of the two people, and instantly arrived at his side with them.


    "Boss, your magic is so beautiful. It makes me feel like I am in a dream. I don''t know when I can display it." Chen Menglong looked at the rainbow bridge with nine colors under his feet. His eyes flashed with bright light. He muttered, "if I can show it, I''ll take my wife to travel in the sky every day. It''s so cool."


    At the same time, he seemed to think that he would hold Nangong Yuanyuan in his arms in the future, and a rainbow bridge with nine colors would cut through the sky between waves. The whole person was intoxicated.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but give Chen Menglong a look and interrupted his fantasy. "You are a body building monk. Although you have a little body power, they are only used to moisten your body. How can you build such rainbow bridges?"


    Chen Menglong is a pure body refining friar. Although he has already condensed the body''s golden elixir, there is still no real yuan power that can make him perform magic arts. It is very difficult for him to resist the sky. If he wants to perform such skills, he can only become a member of the ancient Qi practitioners Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve this scene.


    "Ah All right


    After hearing this, Chen Menglong felt depressed. Before, he felt that his external skills were powerful, and he could smash all obstacles with one punch. However, when he saw Nangong Yuanyuan''s favorite eyes at the rainbow bridge under his feet, he wanted to become a Qi practitioner.


    "But when I''m free, I''ll study it, and I can refine you a magic weapon for body refining friars. At that time, it''s OK to use your blood power to motivate you."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Really, that''s great. It''s too much for you to say it after I''m disappointed if you don''t finish your words every time. However, this news is so good that I can take my wife to travel in the sky. It''s so wonderful."


    After hearing this, Chen Menglong''s eyes lit up again, and then he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Don''t hurry to be happy, magic weapon. I''m sure I can refine it, but whether you have enough strength to use it is one thing. Even if the magic weapon is driven by the power of the body, it is not your current cultivation that can roam the sky at will. If you want to be able to control the magic weapon to travel in the sky, you''d better cultivate it and try to improve your physical strength as much as possible. " Xiang Yang shook his head and hit Chen Menglong again.


    Although it took Chen Menglong less than a year to reach the level of the golden elixir of the flesh, even faster than the previous Xiangyang, however, the cultivation environment of the two is not the same and can not be compared at all.Just from the perspective of Xiang Yang''s current strength, Chen Menglong''s cultivation is naturally too weak. However, it seems that it is not very easy to improve his physical cultivation rapidly, unless he practices the Dharma of the world or the "spirit holy body" with blood.


    However, the "holy body of all souls" is an irreversible process. If you start to practice, the structure of the whole body will change, and the body can no longer be changed to other methods. Although there are still Qi training methods that can be practiced, if there is not enough blood for all souls, the growth of the body will be limited, which is obviously not suitable for Chen Menglong.


    "If you want to cultivate the blood cultivation method for your brother-in-law, the tree of all souls in my body can only support him to cultivate to the level of eight grades at most. If you want to further improve, you need to find other ways. Well, wait until" nine elder sister "and others can find other ways to improve his cultivation."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that the reason why he kept his "Holy tree of all souls" was that he wanted to cultivate for the people around him. Chen Menglong himself was a practitioner of external skills, which was most suitable for him to use. However, before he found a method that could replace blood vessel cultivation, Xiang Yang did not dare to practice for Chen Menglong, for fear that it would break Chen Menglong''s front Road.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought, "nine elder sister" had already stepped out of the space channel. As soon as she appeared, a thunder came out of the void. Then, above the head of "nine elder sister", there was a cloud of looting clouds, which was tens of miles wide. Among them, the purple thunder was constantly flashing and strong The breath of no match.


    A breath of terror was even stronger than the one faced by the "Twelve elder brothers" before, and the terrible breath broke out from the thunder on top of the "nine elder sister", which made Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan look pale and tremble all over Xiang Yang''s side.


    "My God, why does the thunder of" nine elder sister "seem to be more powerful than mine?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" also changed greatly after seeing him. He exclaimed, and his eyes looked at the thunder in the sky with a look of shock. Even though he had been tempered by thunder and his cultivation had been improved a lot, he felt a strong sense of depression at the moment.


    At the moment, the thunder is too powerful. Even if the "Twelve Brothers" appear at the bottom of the thunder, he can not guarantee that he can bear it as before.


    "However, it''s really good. Ha ha, no matter how strong it is, it''s" nine elder sister "to bear it. It''s not me. What should I be nervous about?"


    Then, when the twelve elder brothers thought that the thunder was specially prepared for the ninth elder sister, he was excited. Since he entered the society of heaven and earth, he was constantly suppressed by the ninth elder sister. Now he finally has a chance to see nine elder sister being abused. How can he be unhappy?


    "This thunder force is too strong, I will send you back."


    As soon as Xiang Yang waved his hand, a soft force came out, wrapping Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan, and directly sent them to Kyoto. Because this level of power was no longer what they could watch, Xiang Yang did not dare to let them take the risk to watch the thunder baptism here, because as long as a little thunder directly bombarded the two people, they would let two If something happened, it would be too late for Xiang Yang to regret.


    "The thunder is nearly twice as powerful as yours. Why is it so?" Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at the clouds in the sky with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Maybe it''s because nine elder sister''s luck is worse. Ha ha, yes, that''s it." "Twelve elder brothers" said with a smile. He felt that his explanation was too perfect. He turned excited and muttered, "my character is so good that God can''t bear to chop me to death. Well," nine elder sister "is too vicious. God decided to punish her."


    "She''s your ninth sister. You''ve worked together for at least ten thousand years. It''s heartless of you to gloat at at the power of the thunder she''s facing."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help rolling his eyes in the face of the ridicule of "Twelve elder brothers". He only thought that this guy really had no conscience. If he had been a colleague for several years, he would have gotten along very well. This guy, who has been the leader of the heaven earth meeting for countless years, is still so happy when he sees the power of thunder, It''s really inhuman.


    Even Xiang Yang wanted to slap him in the face. No wonder nine elder sister wanted to abuse him when he was free. That''s right.


    As a result, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that if he used the "Twelve Brothers" as the experimental object, he would no longer feel guilty, but would feel a sense of acting for heaven.


    "Don''t worry. With the eldest brother here, I believe that" nine elder sister "will never be in danger of life. However, it is definitely necessary to suffer a little In Xiang Yang''s mind at the same time, "Twelve elder brothers" face with a confident color, a face does not matter.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. This guy is really determined and knows that he will do something. However, he is right to think about what he said. If "nine elder sister" really can''t bear the thunder, he will do it anyway. After all, he has managed to bring "nine elder sister" from the world of blood cultivation to this world. How can he watch her helplessly Was he killed by thunder?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Boom!


    At the same time, in the sky, the area covered by the hijacking clouds was tens of miles, accompanied by a huge roar. In the sky, there was a thick purple thunder like a bucket pounding down on the head of "Jiujie".


    In the face of such powerful and incomparable thunder, ordinary people would have been shocked. However, "nine elder sister" rebuked softly, and the whole person took the initiative to rise to meet the thunder.


    At this moment, her fists, which looked delicate, burst out with incomparable fire red light. The whole person was like a goddess in the fire, domineering and direct, but with an unparalleled aesthetic, people would not feel that she was very rude.


    Touch!


    However, the scattered thunder did not spread to all directions, and the force of the thunder spread to her whole body along with the fist of "nine elder sister". However, the thunder did not burn her whole body, but turned into a wisp of tiny energy and was absorbed by her.


    Obviously, "nine elder sister" is much smarter than "Twelve elder brothers". She knows how to absorb thunder by some means, or she is trying to absorb the power of thunder.


    "Is this?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang frowned and looked at "nine elder sister" with surprise. "She dare to absorb these thunder. Is this an experiment or has she absorbed the power of thunder in the world of blood practitioners?"


    The power of thunder is unmatched. The human body, unless the external skill cultivation like Xiang Yang reaches a very overbearing level, who dares to contact the power of thunder?


    Xiang Yang''s curiosity was aroused by the behavior of "nine elder sister". If "nine elder sister" had absorbed the power of thunder before, she was really too powerful. After all, she was not a person with thunder power. It was almost impossible for her to absorb the power of thunder. If she could do it, Xiang Yang would be admired.


    "Nine elder sister" has been studying how to break through cultivation without the power of blood. I guess this is her new method. " "Twelve elder brothers" murmured that even if he was heartless, when he saw that "nine elder sister" could absorb the thunder, he felt very depressed at the same time. If the cultivation of "nine elder sister" reached a very strong level, wouldn''t it be said that he would be suppressed even worse in the future.


    "Twelve elder brother" has a feeling of depression. He seems to be suppressed by "nine elder sister". I don''t know how long. I don''t know when I''ll be able to make a start in this day.


    "New ways to absorb the power of the world? It''s interesting, but she''s too bold. She''s just a little bit bold. Instead of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, she''s absorbing thunder directly. It''s death. "


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile. He looked at "nine elder sister". At the moment, "nine elder sister" absorbed only a very small part of the thunder. However, even if it was only a small part, it also made "nine elder sister" pale, and there was a wisp of black smoke between his mouth and nose.


    Obviously, "nine elder sister" did not really know what to absorb the thunder, but just started to try. At this moment, her whole body seemed to be ignited. There was smoke from her mouth and nose. It was like a house was ignited from inside, and a thick smoke came out from the window and the door¡® After being bombarded by thunder, nine elder sister''s body will suffer from the burning of five internal organs.


    "This is nonsense. If she goes on like this, she will be as miserable as you."


    Xiang Yang just wanted to praise "nine elder sister". After seeing this scene, she suddenly burst into a bitter smile. Of course, the idea of "nine elder sister" is good. She has even touched a little method of practicing Qi. However, it is obviously only a preliminary idea. She has absorbed thunder directly without any experiment. If she goes on like this, she will play with herself sooner or later Dead.


    Boom!


    As if to verify Xiang Yang''s words, when Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he immediately heard a roar burst out of the sky. This time, it was not a thunderclap, but a dozen thunderbolts bombarded down on "nine elder sister".


    Nine elder sister''s face changed slightly. Although her mouth and nose were smoking, she was not in the least flustered. She still broke out a powerful attack and scattered all the thunder. In the process, with the nine elder sister''s own power running to the peak, the red fire burst out of her body became stronger and stronger, and there was fire around the whole body The flame was burning.


    "It seems that the energy of" Jiujie "is going to be transformed into the pure energy of fire attribute among the five elements." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He clearly remembered that although the nine elder sisters had strong cultivation, they did not have the fire attribute of the five elements. It seemed that after being bombarded by thunder, it began to change.


    Xiang Yang suddenly remembered that "Twelve elder brothers" also had a ray of thunder power in his energy after going through the thunder. It seemed that there would be some changes in his energy. However, the "nine elder sister" was to become pure fire energy. He was curious and asked secretly, could blood cultivators change their energy after being baptized by thunder?Thinking of this, Xiang Yang looked directly at "Twelve elder brothers." he said, "your energy is running in your hand. Let me have a look at it."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" was enjoying the fun. When he saw the nine elder sister being bombarded by countless thunder, the guy clenched his fist and was extremely excited. It was as if he was sending out thunderclaps to nine elder sisters. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he was immediately reluctant, and even had no time to take care of Xiang Yang.


    "Hurry up, or you will be thrown into the thunder and bathed in the thunder sea with nine elder sister." Xiang Yang snorted.


    With a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face, he looked at "Twelve elder brothers". Although his tone was plain, he made the excited "Twelve Brothers" feel cold. He quickly turned his head to look at Xiang Yang and carefully accompanied his smiling face, "boss, don''t take it seriously. I''m kidding. I''ll give it to you."


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand and directly sent out a mass of bloody energy. This energy was coagulated but not scattered, and was directly handed to Xiang Yang by "Twelve elder brothers".


    At the same time, "Twelve elder brothers" has a painful face. As a blood cultivator, the energy in his body is very precious. If such a mass is wasted, unless the time is slowly made up, then only the blood power of refining fierce beasts can be recovered. However, there seems to be no endless wilderness in the world, and there are not so many fierce beasts to provide for it He hunts and refines, and he wants to recover such a mass of energy by himself. It will take at least a day or two.


    "Well, you can keep looking. If the nine elder sister is in danger, you just remember to help."


    After Xiang Yang took over, he directly waved his hand to let the guy continue to watch the excitement, while he was holding a ball of energy about the size of a basketball in one hand. It was seen that there was a ray of purple thunder and lightning circulating among the blood colored energy. It seemed that there was a kind of need to gradually assimilate the bloody energy into the lightning energy.


    "It seems that I am right. After being baptized by thunder, the energy of blood cultivators will change to a certain extent, or it should be said that the original blood cultivator''s strength is more complex, and after being refined and refined by the thunder, it will show its original nature."


    Xiang Yang got a preliminary conclusion, but he was not sure. After a close look, he still didn''t get any useful information. He had to turn his hands and clap the energy back into the body of "Twelve Brothers". The latter''s body trembled and absorbed the energy. After that, he gave a comfortable moo, which made Xiang Yang almost give him Kick it out.


    "Boom..."


    Then, Xiang Yang looked at Jiujie, and immediately saw that the whole body of Jiujie had turned into a sea of thunder. What''s more, it was very strange that the sea of thunder had formed a tripod like shape, which seemed to refine the nine elder sister. Among the purple thunder, there were wisps of gold and blood thunder interwoven in it.


    "Not good."


    When Xiang Yang saw the golden and bloody thunder in the thunder sea, he suddenly changed his face.


    However, all changes are powerful, especially in the sea of thunder, which originally was purple thunder, but now there is a ray of golden and bloody thunder. Obviously, the power of this ray of golden and bloody thunder is absolutely incomparable, which is not comparable to ordinary thunder.


    "Nine elder sister" in the face of purple thunder are already unable to do what they want, let alone in the face of the variation of the golden and bloody thunder, how can they resist the two kinds of thunder?


    Touch!


    Sure enough, after Xiang Yang''s nervous voice dropped, he heard a loud bang. A golden thunder and a bloody thunder bombarded Jiujie. Although Jiujie tried her best to stop it, there were so many purple thunder around her. These thunders were frantically trying to refine her. She was unable to stop it Suddenly, she was hit by two thunders, which made her breath disordered and spewed blood from her mouth.


    Although the number of golden thunder and bloody thunder is very rare, it is higher than purple thunder in terms of level. I don''t know how many times. "Nine elder sister" was hit by two thunders at the same time, the breath on her body dropped straightly. In the blink of an eye, she became very weak, and her strength could no longer be maintained. In this moment, countless thunder made use of this vacancy They all rushed at her crazily to cover her whole body.


    It can be imagined that if surrounded by these thunder, with the power of thunder, "nine elder sister" does not specialize in physical body. I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, it will be directly refined, or even destroyed.


    "My life is over."


    The speed of thunder was too fast. "Nine elder sister" had no time to take out the healing pill Xiang Yang gave her. Without preparation, her whole body strength could not be mobilized at this moment. She could only watch the endless thunder rush in to drown her. She laughed bitterly and knew that if she was surrounded by these thunders, she would be regarded as her own No matter how strong it is, it doesn''t work."I didn''t expect Mu Yunping to die in this thunder storm. Even the little twelve guy could survive the thunder. I was not reconciled to being inferior to him."


    "Nine elder sister" flashed a lot of thoughts in her heart, and she was not willing to be killed like this. However, just after two Thunders of gold and blood were bombarded on her body, her whole body strength was scattered in all parts of her body. In a short time, she could not gather all the energy scattered in all parts of her body. She could not mobilize her strength, but could only watch The endless thunder and lightning swarmed towards her. In the blink of an eye, there was no other color in front of her except purple thunder.


    "Ah It''s killing me... "


    However, at this time, the "nine elder sister" only heard a very tragic scream. After hearing this, she was stunned, "this is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "Ah, it''s killing me..."


    "Nine elder sister" only heard a very familiar scream into her ears. She was immediately stunned. The voice was so shocking that it seemed that she had suffered the most painful punishment in the sky and the earth. This really depressed her.


    "I''m about to be hardened by the thunder. I don''t scream like this. That guy is watching the excitement and yelling. Is he in love with me?"


    "Nine elder sister" said to herself, and her mind flashed the little things she had been getting along with since she got to know her "Twelve elder brothers". Although the other side always acted as a younger brother and was bullied and crushed by herself, it seems that there are some good memories after tens of thousands of years of getting along with each other.


    "This guy, I didn''t waste so much energy to teach him..." "Nine elder sister" was deeply moved. At this moment, she felt that she was "filial son under the stick". Of course, she always felt that she was the elder sister of "Twelve Brothers", and there could be no love between men and women. As for the statement of filial piety, she was just in her head at the moment.


    "No way..."


    However, when "nine elder sister" was moved and felt that she had not beaten "Twelve elder brothers" for nothing, she suddenly felt something was wrong. The countless thunder should have drowned herself, but it is still ok now.


    She looked up, but there was a man crying in front of her not far away, who was bearing the bombardment of countless thunder instead of herself. Was it not Shi Zhongyu, the "Twelve elder brothers"?


    "This..."


    "Nine elder sister" in the heart trembles, the canthus of eyes can''t help but get wet, the whole person moved very much, can''t help but shout to "Twelve elder brother," Twelve younger brother, thank you, elder sister didn''t hurt you in vain


    "Your sister..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" who are under the bombardment of thunder, after hearing the "nine elder sister" moving cry, immediately rolled his eyes and wanted to scold. However, the voice went to his mouth and turned into a scream.


    He was innocent, but he was helpless. In his opinion, it was impossible for him to save "nine elder sister" voluntarily. In his opinion, it was impossible for him to save people. After all, his strength was not comparable to that of Xiang Yang, and he had no ability to travel freely in the thunder. However, he appeared and helped Jiujie attract most of the firepower.


    There is no doubt that it was Xiang Yang who directly threw the "Twelve Brothers" to attract fire.


    "Boss, help..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" constantly screamed. After the whole person was thrown to the side of "nine elder sister", the thunder that originally bombarded "nine elder sister" suddenly seemed to find a vent in the sea of thunder. Unexpectedly, most of the thunder did not bombard "nine elder sister", but directly toward "Twelve elder brother", which scared him to disperse, and the whole person was miserable It''s like a person who falls into the water, constantly puffing and struggling to swim towards the shore and get rid of it.


    "Help..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" screamed wildly. He spread his feet and brought his speed to the limit and rushed towards the distance. However fast he was, how could he be faster than the thunder? In the blink of an eye, he was already wrapped in the endless thunder, and countless thunders flashed towards him.


    At this moment, he was so depressed that he felt that he was really dead. He could only burst out all his strength to stop the bombardment of this crazy thunder force.


    "Twelve brother, it''s really hard for you."


    "Nine elder sister" looked at "Twelve elder brothers" to be submerged by the sea of thunder, her face with a touch of incomparable emotion, she did not expect that "little twelve" who had been beaten by herself for so many years would defend herself so that when she saw her life in danger, she would save herself regardless of her own life.


    "After this disaster, I will treat you as my own brother..."


    This time, she decided to change her behavior towards the twelve brothers and take care of them as her younger brother.


    "Fool, don''t you take the pill to recover from the injury?"


    Seeing the "nine elder sister" who is usually vigorous and vigorous, not only does not seize the opportunity to heal her wound, but also feels moved by the help of "Twelve elder brothers", Xiang Yang on one side can''t help but cry and laugh. This woman is very calm and calm on weekdays. At the moment, she is sentimental and doesn''t know how to recover from cultivation immediately. She wants to communicate with "Twelve elder brothers" ¡¯Shall we die together?


    "Yes."


    "Nine elder sister" this just reacts, quickly takes out the bottle that Xiang Yang gives her, pour out a healing pill to swallow.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, "nine elder sister" finally realized what kind of healing pills Xiang Yang gave her. It was just earth shaking and beyond common sense. After the pills were swallowed, a strong recovery burst out, making "nine elder sister" recover in an instant.


    "It''s too strong. These pills are the real elixir."


    "Nine elder sister" sighed in her heart, and finally understood how precious Xiang Yang''s pills were. I''m afraid that even if she had searched the whole world of blood vessel practitioners, she could not find a pill comparable to it. However, this time, she did not have any delay, but immediately used her own energy to refine the medicine and recover from the injury.When he looked at Xiang Yang, he didn''t pay attention to "nine elder sisters" after he scolded him. Instead, he looked at "Twelve elder brothers". He saw that the twelve elder brothers in the distance were surrounded by a group of thunder. The thunder turned into a thunder tripod, which was constantly rotating and refining the twelve elder brothers.


    The thunder tripod is purple, but it has been completely solidified on the surface, as if it is a real solid tripod. However, if you look closely, you will find that these are all condensed by the force of thunder, but because of extreme compression, it seems to be made of solid materials.


    However, because of such a thunder tripod, Xiang Yang could not help but take a cold breath, "this thunder is really against the weather, and can take the initiative to refine others."


    "Ah, help, scorched..."


    "Boss, help..."


    In the sea of thunder, the screams of the "Twelve Brothers" kept coming out. At first, Xiang Yang was afraid that this guy would be refined by the thunder. However, when his eyes looked past him, he opened the acupoint space in his eyes, which brought about the natural eye skill. After performing it, he directly penetrated through the tripod of thunder and saw the twelve brothers The situation of engraving.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly found some clues. Although the twelve elder brothers were badly bombed, his clothes were burnt and his hair was scorched. The whole person was as black as a piece of black charcoal. However, his scream was full of gas, and he did not appear to be refined like "nine elder sister".


    "This guy has changed."


    Xiang Yang''s heart was moved, and he immediately realized that the "Twelve Brothers" must have changed. After the first baptism of thunder, the energy in his body had already produced a trace of thunder power. Now, in the thunder tripod condensed by countless thunder, he suffered from the infinite thunder refining. At the same time, his own energy also changed Absorb the power of thunder and transform towards the power of thunder attribute.


    However, Rao is so. After all, the body of "Twelve Brothers" is not strong enough to resist the thunder, and his whole body is still scorched black, as if he had been roasted.


    "This seems to be a good way to change him from a blood practitioner to a Qi practitioner."


    Xiang Yang flashed a ray of light. He knew that if he could give the twelve brothers a method of thunder cultivation, he would surely transform the energy in his body into a single cultivator of thunder attribute at a faster speed.


    There are very few methods of thunder cultivation. Even if Xiang Yang had been given a hundred Dharma decisions given by his master, there were no thunder related resolutions. If he wanted to give the twelve brothers, there were only two kinds of "Zixiao God thunder formula" and "Xuanyin devil thunder".


    However, these two kinds of legal decisions are the most difficult to find in the world. They belong to the divine formula. If Xiang Yang gave the twelve brothers like this, he was a little reluctant to give up.


    After all, the "Twelve Brothers" were just the people he accepted. It would be a bit too much to directly give such supreme thunder magic formula.


    "Help me. It hurts me. I''m going to be ripe and burnt I can smell it... "


    In the small cauldron formed by thunder, the "Twelve Brothers" are still screaming. This time, it is not that he is too exaggerated, but he is almost scorched. The power of thunder is too strong. This is the power of heaven and earth. The thunder of the world is gathered together. No matter how strong the twelve brothers are, they can''t really persist for too long.


    "I''ll help you."


    At this time, "nine elder sister" has been restored to seven or eight floors. She drinks softly, and the whole person turns into a light and rushes into the thunder. The powerful flame power erupts on her body and smashes the thunder tripod.


    "Oh, my sister, you are here at last."


    In the thunder, "Twelve elder brother" was scorched black, and his clothes had already been chopped into fly ash. After seeing "nine elder sister" appeared, he was moved and almost burst into tears.


    In the past, "Twelve elder brother" always doubted life when he saw "nine elder sister". He thought about why "nine elder sister" would appear in front of him, and he would like to leave "nine elder sister" far away. Only this time, after he saw "nine elder sister", he seemed to see his father. He was so excited that he almost fell into tears.


    "You go away, the thunder is against me, as long as you are far away from it, nothing will happen."


    Although we know that the power of the thunder is incomparable, the "nine elder sister" is still very strong, and the powerful force breaks out. When she takes the initiative to help "Twelve elder brothers" to resist the thunder, it is to let "Twelve elder brothers" leave.


    "Well, be careful."


    If it was not surrounded by the sea of thunder, how could "Twelve elder brothers" stay here for such a long time? At this moment, after seeing that "nine elder sister" attracted most of the thunder, he was extremely excited. Although his whole body was scorched and dark, he was very fast. He flew towards the distance and was about to escape from the bitter sea.


    "Boom..."


    However, what makes "Twelve Brothers" feel depressed is that although he wants to get out of the sea of thunder, since he has entered the scope of thunder, how can he go so easily.At this moment, along with a huge roar, in the sky, in addition to the thunder that is condensing into the thunder tripod and refining the "nine elder sister", another series of thunder broke out in the robbery cloud. This time, it is not aimed at "nine elder sister", but the target is on "Twelve elder brother".


    Boom!


    Countless thunder came down from the sky, with brilliant light, and instantly wrapped up the whole person of "Twelve Brothers".


    "Oh, my God, don''t. why are you staring at me again? It''s none of my business." While the "Twelve Brothers" screamed, a series of thunder constantly gathered around him. In an instant, there was a huge tripod of thunder condensed together, refining the "Twelve Brothers" with the incomparable power of thunder.


    "I''ve been chopped once, this time it''s just thrown in. Don''t come to me, please Wow, it hurts. It''s cooked... "


    In the purple thunder cauldron, the whole person of "Twelve elder brothers" was shaking. The thunder bombarded him constantly, which made him burst into flesh and blood in an instant. He tried his best to break out his own strength to fight against the thunder. However, the power of the thunder was too strong, which was much stronger than that of the "Twelve Brothers" himself when he was bombarded. I don''t know how many times Even if his strength is improved, he is seriously injured in an instant.


    "Damn it, I''m so unlucky. I don''t want to provoke you. God, open your eyes and have a look. I''m just forced to rush in. Don''t chop me..."


    "Boom..."


    "Help..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "This guy is really out of luck."


    When Xiang Yang saw that "Twelve elder brothers" could not escape, he burst into laughter. He had to say that "Twelve Brothers" was really bad luck. Even Xiang Yang, the initiator, thought this guy was really miserable.


    Xiang Yang laughs, but he takes the initiative to avoid the thunder. He doesn''t want to be bombarded by the thunder so quickly, but his body is flashing. His body is shining with light nine colors, which makes him feel like an illusion. Even if the thunder can''t find his existence, he doesn''t set him as the target of bombardment.


    "Thunder temper body ah, this is a great opportunity, you still cry here, do you want to break through?"


    If brother Chih can get rid of the twelve power of thunder and blood, he will be able to absorb the power of thunder and lightning, Then he will be a Qi practitioner.


    However, the "Twelve Brothers" did not have a little self-consciousness, but at the same time, they constantly screamed, only relying on their own instinctive power to block the thunder bombardment. However, they did not know how to make good use of the power of thunder to transform their own power into thunder energy. If ordinary people saw this situation, they would have been very excited and would have to change their own cultivation But this guy''s performance really makes Xiang Yang laugh and cry.


    "Boss, I don''t want to break through. I''m dying. What''s the use of breakthrough? Please help me out."


    "Twelve elder brothers" screamed in horror. This time, he was really afraid, because the force of the thunder was so strong that each of them could make him seriously injured, as if he wanted to turn his whole body into ashes. In the twinkling of an eye, he had been seriously injured. If Xiang Yang had not given him the second bottle of healing pills before, he would have swallowed one quickly He was too injured to carry on.


    "Don''t shout. Feel the change of your energy carefully." Xiang Yang was scolding, thinking whether he should teach "Twelve Brothers" a Lei Jue, so that he could complete the final transformation.


    "I''m losing my life. How can I react? Boss, I''m going to die..." "Twelve Brothers" screamed. He was really scared, because the power of these thunder is still growing, and even qualitative change is caused by quantitative change. Among them, golden thunder is breeding.


    "Twelve elder brothers" can feel the power of the golden thunder which is caused by too many purple thunder. He is even more afraid. In addition to doing his best to stop the thunder, he constantly asks Xiang Yang for help.


    "What the hell is the golden thunder? Why is there such a thing? My God, the purple thunder has been so terrible, but can''t the golden thunder destroy me together Sobbing The world is so dangerous that I have to go back... "


    "Twelve Brothers" screamed. He felt fear from the bottom of his heart for the golden thunder that was growing. He knew in his heart that if he was really hit by the golden thunder, he would definitely be dead.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, the secret of" Xuanyin devil thunder "was obtained by accident. I''ll pass it on to you. If you follow me obediently in the future, if you dare to betray me, don''t blame me for destroying your body and spirit."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xiang Yang saw that if he didn''t, the "Twelve elder brothers" would never be able to stay under the thunder for too long. He immediately decided to pass on the "Xuanyin magic thunder" method to the "twelve brothers.".


    As for the "Twelve elder brothers" who got the thunder method and wanted to betray them with this magic power, Xiang Yang was not afraid. He had an invincible belief. Since he could subdue "Twelve elder brothers" once, he was not afraid of any storm this guy would make.


    "Hum..."


    After making the decision, Xiang Yang''s figure flashed directly beside the twelve brothers. Between the waves, he burst out an incomparable force, trying to block all the thunder. However, what shocked him was that even the power he had burst out with all his strength could not stop the thunder for too long. In the blink of an eye, all his nine color real yuan had been destroyed by the thunder ¡£


    "Quite powerful."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but let out a voice of surprise. The power of the thunder was far beyond his imagination and could not be stopped by his strength. It can be seen that the "Twelve elder brothers" and the "nine elder sisters" have suffered a terrible bombardment.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s physical strength surpasses his cultivation of Qi. While these thunders bombard him, they can''t really cause him too much harm. On the contrary, they make him swim around like thunder god.


    "Boss, you finally come. Wuwu, I''m so moved. Please take me back to that gate. I don''t want to appear in this world any more. It''s terrible."


    After seeing Xiang Yang appear, the "Twelve elder brothers" are crying and howling with fear on his face. Even his dark body, which looks like coke, comes up directly to hold Xiang Yang."Get out of the way. You''re covered in coke. Don''t lean on me."


    When Xiang Yang saw that this guy was not covered in a thread, and his whole body was like coke, he was about to step towards him. However, when he saw that the guy was full of wounds, Xiang Yang immediately resisted the movement of his feet and directly shot a healing pill into the mouth of "Twelve Brothers", and at the same time, he pointed out To the head of "Twelve elder brothers", teach the cultivation method of "Xuanyin magic thunder" to "Twelve elder brothers".


    At this moment, Xiang Yang gave the body shape of the twelve brothers without any sign. The thunder was still roaring around him, and there were thunders rushing towards him. However, he did not feel it, but was carefully sensing the information sent to him by Xiang Yang.


    "This is a supreme thunder formula. You are good at training. You can transform all the strength in your body into the power of thunder. When the thunder sees you, they will only escape, instead of crying and howling, for fear of being bombarded by thunder."


    After Xiang Yang passed on "Xuanyin magic thunder" to "Twelve elder brothers", he said it lightly. This "Xuanyin devil thunder" is not only a magic power, but also a method of cultivation. Moreover, this skill is very powerful. If "Twelve elder brothers" can really transform all of their strength into thunder power, the strength will certainly be stronger than now, even because of thunder The rare and powerful power of Ting attributes makes the achievements of "Twelve Brothers" unlimited in the future.


    "This is..."


    At the beginning, "Twelve elder brothers" still yelled to let Xiang Yang take him away. However, after Xiang Yang introduced the skill into his mind, he immediately understood the power of this magical skill. He resolutely stopped screaming. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile in his mouth and said, "boss, you are the guiding light on my way forward. It''s raining The rainbow is the light in the dark and the vitality in the endless chaos. I love you so much... "


    As he spoke, he habitually wanted to rush over and hold Xiang Yang to express his inner feelings. However, he remembered that Xiang Yang didn''t like to be held by himself, so he had to stop his body temporarily and look at Xiang Yang with excitement in his eyes.


    This time, the "Twelve elder brothers" was really moved. He had lived for tens of thousands of years, and his accomplishments had reached such a level. Although his vision was not comparable to those of the same realm, after he got the Lei Jue taught by Xiang Yang, he immediately understood the power of the method, and his heart was full of moving color.


    "You can enjoy the baptism of thunder and practice the" mysterious Yin devil thunder ". If you can cultivate successfully, it will not be difficult to cross the universe in the future."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t hear this guy''s flattering, smiling and fawning voice. He resolutely dodged away, and his body appeared in the distance. In this moment, after the infinite thunder was not blocked by Xiang Yang, he all put the target on the "twelve brothers.".


    Boom!


    Along with the infinite roar sound, the infinite thunder once again surrounded the "Twelve Brothers".


    "Ah, come again. I haven''t succeeded in the cultivation of Shengong. The eldest brother will help me for a while, and then I will accept the baptism of thunder after I have successfully practiced the divine skill..." "Twelve elder brothers" constantly screamed in the thunder, but soon his voice would be drowned by the thunder.


    Xiang Yang didn''t have time to take care of the twelve brothers at all. When he stepped aside to see what happened to nine elder sisters, his eyes just saw that nine elder sisters were fighting bravely in the thunder. He felt that there was a powerful and incomparable pressure on him. At this moment, he understood that he was also struck by thunder Ting is on the spot.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to look at the sky. Suddenly, he saw a powerful and incomparable force brewing in the void above his head. Countless golden and bloody thunder had been brewed, and he came straight to him with incomparable power.


    "Your sister, this is to kill me."


    At this moment, no matter how calm Xiang Yang is and how powerful he is, he can''t help but scream. It''s all gold and blood color variation of thunder. It''s all after mutation. The force of thunder is definitely not the thunder experienced by "Twelve Brothers" and "nine elder sisters", but how many times it has been power.


    Xiang Yang''s body has reached the level of "the holy body of all souls". Thousands of acupoint spaces have been opened up in his body. His physical strength is incomparable. Even the purple thunder can''t do any harm to his body. Instead, he looks like a god of thunder. However, the golden and bloody thunder is terrifying. After being watched, Xiang Yang only feels that It''s as if you are being watched by a poisonous snake and beast, and will be devoured in the next second.


    Boom!


    Although Xiang Yang screamed, thunder did not pay attention to him, but directly dropped down one after another of golden and bloody thunders. These thunderbolts were the size of Xiang Yang''s thumb, which was insignificant compared with the big water bucket Thunders of "nine elder sister" and "Twelve elder brother". However, despite the small size of the thunder, they would be empty The air was blown to pieces.From a distance, this countless golden and bloody thunder burst through the void in an instant. The incomparable power is really cutting through the void, and Xiang Yang should be killed.


    "I''ll go. It''s too strong."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt entangled in his heart, but he did not escape, because he knew that since he had been watched by thunder, he could not escape the thunder unless he ran directly into the Taoist gate.


    The reason why practitioners are afraid of thunder is that it can''t be avoided. Once triggered, there is only one way to get through the thunder or be chopped to death. In addition, they can only be careful not to violate the minefield.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to think of the way "Twelve Brothers" screamed. Suddenly he felt that it would be too humiliating if he followed the "Twelve Brothers". So he made an important decision at this moment, and he stopped running.


    "Anyway, I''ve always wanted to use the power of thunder to refine the body and the true strength. I can''t look up to the power of thunder. In this case, let me accept the baptism of thunder, and let me become stronger in the bath of thunder."


    Seeing the powerful and incomparable thunder falling towards the top of his head, Xiang Yang''s eyes were firm, and his body broke out with incomparable strength. He not only did not run, but also rushed to the thunder which was interwoven with gold and blood on his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Boom!


    At this moment, the golden and bloody thunder broke through the void and bombarded Xiang Yang. What''s more, Xiang Yang was very desperate to withdraw his Zhenyuan''s defense and let the golden and bloody thunder strike on the flesh.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The power of these two kinds of thunder is really too strong. Even if Xiang Yang''s body is matchless, after being bombarded like this, blood gushes out from his mouth, and his clothes instantly turn into powder. Even, there are bloody wounds on his body.


    Xiang Yang was injured with one blow. It can be seen that the power of this thunder mixed with gold and blood is so terrible.


    However, although the thunder was powerful, Xiang Yang''s physical recovery ability was not covered. After the bloody wound appeared, Xiang Yang''s body immediately transmitted an immortal power. Among this power, there was a very strong immortal power circulating among them. After the physical recovery power broke out, Xiang Yang''s body was injured The situation healed instantly.


    It can be said that from Xiang Yang''s body was blown out of the injury, and then to his injury was bombarded and healed, there was no time to stay.


    "I almost forgot about it. In this case, I don''t seem to be too afraid of the mutated thunder."


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth and laughed. Although there was a wisp of blood in the corner of his mouth, his injuries were all recovered as before. Even, he could clearly feel that after the golden thunder burst into his body, he was constantly stimulating the body, which made the physical strength grow a little bit. Although not much, it has been able to make Xiang Yang very surprised.


    Moreover, after the golden and bloody thunder melted into his body, the nine color real yuan in Xiang Yang''s body was running, competing with the flesh to swallow up the power of the thunder.


    The power of thunder is incomparable when it bombards Xiangyang. It can be said that it is one of the most powerful forces in the world. However, when it is really integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, it can''t set off any waves any more.


    Xiang Yang''s physical strength and nine color real yuan power seemed to incarnate into a tiger, and they were crazy to swallow the power of this golden and bloody thunder.


    "Eh, no, how can this force of thunder still go towards the acupoint space? Can it also be useful for the growth of gods in the space of acupoints?"


    However, when Xiang Yang was preparing to continue to welcome the baptism of other variant thunder, he suddenly felt that the thunder which had just burst into his body was constantly contested by zhenyuanli and the physical body. At the same time, there were some small thunder that were not right.


    Xiang Yang made a careful exploration and found that the power of the golden thunder went straight to the acupoint space. Moreover, it was not to destroy the acupoint space, but was pulled away. Obviously, it was absorbed by the acupoint space.


    The power of the body, the power of Zhenyuan, and the space of acupoints are the three strongest forces in Xiang Yang''s body, which have laid an invincible foundation for him. At the moment, it is like a tiger, eating a powerful and incomparable variant thunder.


    If "Twelve elder brother" and "nine elder sister" knew, I''m afraid they would be shocked. "Twelve elder brother" is OK. Because he has reached the resolution of "Xuanyin devil thunder" taught by Xiang Yang, he is now practicing and can absorb a little thunder power to transform the energy in his body into the power of Xuanyin devil thunder. But Jiujie is different. She is really Really bear the bombardment of the force of thunder, no longer dare to absorb even a little thunder force.


    However, when she was baptized by thunder, her energy was also changing. She was transforming into pure fire energy. Lei assisted fire could completely purify her energy and transform it into fire energy. Then, as long as she was given a fire attribute cultivation method, she was able to purify her energy completely, He is a living practitioner of Qi during the robbery period.


    "Absorbed?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Although one third of the thunder was absorbed by hundreds of acupoint spaces in his body, the energy available to each acupoint space was too small to make Xiang Yang feel any change after absorbing this energy. However, since he absorbed the power of thunder, there must be some advantages, Xiang Yang understood from the changes of the body and the true yuan force.


    "If you can''t see it now, come again."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were bright, as bright as the sun in the sky. He saw several powerful golden thunders bombarding down. He did not dodge. The whole people met the thunder again, accompanied by countless roars that shocked the world. The countless golden thunders that could smash the void directly hit Xiang Yang, making Xiang Yang''s body radiate There was a great sound, as if it were a bombardment on the gold of God.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s real strength completely converged, only the physical force burst out a brilliant blood light, and the blood light continuously flowed, not only did not stop the golden thunder, but directly guided the golden thunder into the body.


    This blood light is not a kind of energy, but Xiang Yang''s own blood. His physical strength is incomparable. If it really erupts, his blood can turn into smoke. At the moment, it is used to guide thunder into the body, so that the thunder can be absorbed more completely without dispersing power.Of course, the result of Xiang Yang''s doing this is that his body can''t resist the pure golden thunder. He spurts blood all over his body, and the blood seems to be pouring out without money. However, he is fearless, and the whole person trembles gently. The immortal power of recovery in his body breaks out, and all the injuries are recovering rapidly.


    The golden thunder was still destroying Xiang Yang''s body because it was not weakened much. However, the strength of Xiang Yang''s physical recovery was too strong. The speed of the golden thunder''s destruction was in balance with the immortal recovery power of his body, which could not do any harm to the real Xiangyang.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s true yuan force and physical force were flowing, devouring the energy of thunder and lightning madly. At the same time, thousands of acupoint spaces that have been opened up all burst out strong suction, pulling the thunder toward the acupoint space in the body.


    In the space of acupoints, all the venerable deities stood up and burst out a powerful force, which made the attraction of acupoint space more and more strong. Therefore, the golden thunder was split into countless tiny thunder, which was absorbed by the acupoint space in Xiang Yang''s body.


    "How do I feel the golden thunder is like a sheep in a tiger''s nest."


    Xiang Yang murmured softly, carefully observing the situation in the acupoint space. He saw that in the acupoint space, wisps of golden light flowed. The gods seemed to be full of food and drink. They were smiling with satisfaction. Obviously, the gods cultivated in the space of acupoints were real after absorbing the power of thunder I''ve grown a lot.


    "Is this thunder coming to deliver food to me?"


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the thunder in the sky, which was specially aimed at himself. His face showed a happy smile.


    Yes, in the face of a blow can "nine elder sister" hurt, so that she does not even have the strength to start the thunder, in the face of Xiang Yang, these thunders seem to be placed in front of him delicious food, so that his whole eyes shine, like a hungry wolf who does not know how long, almost no saliva.


    The thunder at the moment is a great tonic for Xiang Yang. It can make his physical strength grow. As a Qi practitioner, Zhenyuan can also rapidly improve his cultivation. It can also improve the cultivation of gods in thousands of acupoints in his body. This is simply called the perfect tonic.


    "Boom..."


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t shout or drool, his whole body rushed directly into the cloud of robbery on his head, in the thunder sea of gold and blood condensed for him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, he seemed to have detonated tens of thousands of tons of explosives. The endless golden and bloody thunder exploded. Countless golden and blood colored thunder snakes swam and bombarded him constantly, which made Xiangyang a bloody man in an instant. However, Xiang Yang did not have any expression. Instead, he was directly in the sea of golden and bloody thunder Sit down.


    "Danger and opportunity often coexist. It depends on whether you refine me or I use all of you to nourish my cultivation. However, it''s better to cultivate the gods in the space of acupoints. It''s not urgent to increase the power of the real yuan and the physical body."


    Xiang Yang is sitting in the sea of thunder interwoven with gold and blood. At the moment, his whole body is covered with golden and bloody thunder for tens of miles, which looks like a vast ocean. However, if you look at it from a distance, you can see that the sea of golden and blood thunder is wriggling and turning into a huge cauldron interwoven with gold and blood Xiang Yang, however, seems to be floating in the cauldron and boiling.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang made a decision. He directly controlled the real yuan force and the physical force in his body, and did not let them share the power of thunder. Instead, he directly provided all the thunder to the acupoint space, so as to warm up the gods in the acupoint space.


    He can''t wait to see what kind of strength will be exerted if those gods in the acupoint space are cultivated and grown up.


    Because, at the moment, although he has opened up thousands of acupoint spaces and bred a revered deity among them, these gods, like newborn babies, can''t show their powerful functions. Only when these gods grow up can they understand what kind of ability they have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    "Hum..."


    As if he had wisdom, the endless thunder was refining Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang was fearless. He was incomparable and powerful. In order to make the golden thunder gather together and absorb it at the fastest speed, he became the nutrient for the growth of gods in the space of acupoints.


    There is a strong energy flowing on Xiang Yang''s body surface. This time, he is no longer passively allowing the acupoint space in his body to burst out the suction to absorb the golden and bloody thunder force. Instead, a brilliant suction burst out of Xiang Yang''s body, which automatically runs the "holy body of all souls". At this moment, Xiangyang''s whole person seems to have turned into a black hole The golden and bloody thunder was inhaled into his body.


    Boom!


    High in the sky, the golden sea of thunder devastated and dazzling, the roar constantly broke out, there was a force of earth shaking in which circulation, making the void around the thunder sea constantly crumble, and then continue to recover, as if in the endless process of this step, but in this thunder, there is a powerful The attraction of the horse burst out, and thousands of acupoints in Xiangyang''s body were transformed into black holes one by one, which were devouring the thunder.


    This scene is extremely illusory to ordinary people, because they can''t see Xiang Yang suffering and happy in the sea of thunder.


    However, some strong practitioners can see what Xiang Yang looks like at the moment. When they see that Xiang Yang''s body has been blown apart almost all the time, but he has been recovering constantly. When he has been suffering so many times, they are shocked.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is really not easy. On the one hand, the thunder bombards his body, making his body constantly broken. On the other hand, the gods in his body''s acupoint space are constantly absorbing the power of thunder and growing rapidly.


    "Another cruel man."


    Between heaven and earth, there are countless powerful demons looking at Xiang Yang here, they are whispering to themselves, with a strong intention to kill.


    "After he appeared, three demons were destroyed by him. This man should be killed."


    "I would like to eat his flesh and blood, otherwise, there will be no place for us in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the interior of the alliance of evil and evil spirits, a group of demons gathered together are preaching. They want to rush to kill Xiang Yang now. However, when they see the thunder and cloud that covers Xiang Yang''s body for hundreds of miles, even if these demons were able to destroy the existence of celestial beings in ancient times, their strength has all declined too much Xiang Tingwei dare not face the sky alone, even if they are not strong enough.


    "Hateful, if I was at the peak in the ancient times, even if the immortal came, how could he not have done nothing to such a small generation of people..."


    Some demons roared angrily. They all existed in the world of cholera in ancient times, and their strength was earth shaking. However, because they had been suppressed for too long, their accomplishments had not been preserved. Even if they broke the seal, they did not dare to make a fool of themselves in this world. They knew that Xiang Yang had killed several companions, and they hated Xiang Yang very much. However, they looked at Xiang Yang When surrounded by the golden sea of thunder, they suddenly dare not show their heads, for fear that the thunder will be aware of it if they are not careful, and then it will be their end.


    Thunder itself is the killer of demons. If they really don''t want to rush forward, they will be killed by golden thunder before they get close to Xiangyang.


    "My God, boss, this is crazy. He has gathered all the golden thunder directly. He is not going to die."


    At the same time, the "Twelve elder brothers" who was also wrapped in purple thunder showed his teeth in pain. However, when he saw that Xiangyang was wrapped in a golden sea of thunder, the whole person was blown into pieces of blood from time to time, and there were bones and scum flying out. He opened his mouth and vomited out There was a lot of smoke, with a color of shock.


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss. Even if he is under the bombardment of thunder, he is also the strongest level. Cough, boom I wipe it. It hurts me... "


    "Twelve elder brother" was shocked to say that at the same time, his mouth and nose were emitting fireworks. At the moment, he was also very miserable. It seemed that the whole person was going to be refined, and his whole body was extremely charred, just like being burned into black charcoal. If he sat still at the moment, I''m afraid others would think that he had been burnt rather than alive The character of.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that the energy he bursts out at the moment is no longer the pure blood energy, but a small half of the energy is transformed into the black thunder power.


    "Twelve elder brothers" has officially introduced the cultivation of "Xuanyin devil thunder". Every thunder bombardment on him will be absorbed by him, which makes his internal energy in the process of continuous transformation. As long as all the energy in his body is transformed into the thunder power of Xuanyin devil thunder, his cultivation will be earth shaking Change.On the other side, a purple cauldron formed by the same purple thunder is constantly refining and refining the "nine elder sister". Although she is seriously injured, she can blow out a large area of thunder with each blow. Although there are countless thunder attacks into her body, making her body drenched with blood, the whole person wants to She was scorched, but she persisted.


    What''s more, it''s worth mentioning that although the nine elder sister doesn''t have the thunder method given by Xiang Yang like the twelve brothers, she can definitely absorb the thunder cultivation, and can''t transform her own energy into the power of thunder. However, she is very extraordinary. As thunder helps the generation of fire attribute energy, the fire energy of her whole body is also undergoing transformation and transformation into wisps and wisps The powerful power of fire is just the energy of cultivating the world with one''s own blood. Under the bombardment of thunder, it becomes the power of fire among the five elements of the world.


    What''s more, the malpractice brought about by the method of cultivating the power of blood vessel and practice was also changed at this moment.


    Blood practitioners, because of the lack of the Dharma handed down by the will of heaven and earth in that world, everyone''s practice of Dharma is defective. However, after coming to this world, all the defects of "nine elder sister" and "Twelve elder brother" are all being made up after being tempered by thunder. This is something that no one has thought of.


    It''s absolutely unusual for three people to cross the loot at the same time. What''s more, the three of them have gained something from the thunder. Most people avoid the thunder robbery, but the three of them are refining and anti refining by the thunder one after another. If there is a strong person in the period of crossing the robbery period in the spiritual world, they will surely think that they are crazy.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the void, there is a gate flowing with flowing light and color. The crystal clear light is flashing in it. A mysterious and mysterious breath bursts out. This portal appears out of thin air. I don''t know where it comes from, but it directly extends to the world.


    Xiang Yang, who was suffering from absorbing the golden thunder, suddenly turned his head and looked at it. In his eyes, there were two thunderbolts, one gold and one red, which were turned into electric light and directed at the empty space for tens of miles in front of him, making the void collapse instantly.


    Obviously, these two thunders are the thunders that Xiang Yang even put into his body before. At the moment, because Xiang Yang is filled with the power of thunder, even if his eyes move, he can burst out the power of thunder in an instant.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang, even if he doesn''t use any eye skill, can kill people with the power of his eyes. Moreover, his power is incomparable. Even if he is a Taoist giant, he can''t bear the bombardment of the two thunder.


    "What is this?"


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly. While refining the thunder, he was thinking about where the Golden Gate came from.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang was extremely vigilant. Looking at the shining door that revealed an inexplicable breath, he prepared some means while fighting against the golden sea of thunder, and even released the golden spirit sword. He was floating in the sea of thunder. While accepting the baptism of thunder, he was always on guard against the overflow of powerful enemies In the door of color.


    "Master, if you are small, please rest assured and practice."


    While Xiang Yang was staring at the colorful gate without blinking, for fear that the other side would be a powerful enemy and was always on guard, there was a bloody light in the distance, which showed the figure of willangti not far from the gate.


    When willangti appeared, he saluted Xiang Yang directly, and then looked at the colorful gate carefully. He looked like a big enemy. If there was an enemy coming, he would surely rush up to protect Xiangyang''s Dharma.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly. He was very satisfied with the timely appearance of willangti. Through continuous absorption and refining of golden and bloody thunder, he clearly felt that the gods in his acupoint space had grown a lot. If he burst out at the moment, his strength would be stronger than before. He didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity It''s just enough to help him block a possible enemy.


    When willangti saw the satisfied smile on Xiang Yang''s face, he was surprised.


    Although he was sent by Xiang Yang to guard the Xiang family, he always felt Xiang Yang''s breath carefully. When Xiang Yang appeared in the secular world, he already knew it. But before he got Xiang Yang''s command, he did not dare to appear in front of Xiang Yang directly, but watched from a distance and waited for Xiang Yang''s command at any time.


    Now that I found this sudden and colorful door, I hastened to protect the Lord, not just to make Xiang Yang happy? In fact, the results are quite gratifying. Although the portal is just brilliant, and there are no powerful creatures, willangti is the first to get the affirmation of Xiang Yang.


    "It''s my duty to protect the master''s Dharma. Please rest assured that I won''t let any living creature disturb your practice."


    Xiang Yang''s affirmative smile seemed to give him endless power. With excitement in his heart, willangti was more careful to look at the shining door. No matter what strong enemy appeared, he would try his best to stop the other party.Xiang Yang had seen the wisdom of willangti, an old fox. At the same time, he had to feel that compared with "Twelve Brothers", willangti was really loyal and acted as his subordinate, which was very convenient to use.


    "Well, it''s all my subordinates, no matter what race they are. Don''t treat them differently in the future."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he had always been very disgusted with the identity of willangti, the prince of the blood family. At the moment, he had completely put aside his prejudice and formally accepted willangti as his own subordinate, rather than a temporary thug who was accepted by himself.


    If willangti knew what Xiang Yang was thinking at the moment, he would be very excited. All his efforts were to get Xiang Yang''s formal approval. But now it is not in vain. Xiang Yang''s heart at least does not regard him as a kind of dispensable person any more, but really becomes his own subordinate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    "Don''t be nervous. It''s me."


    Just as willangti and Xiang Yang were staring at the colorful gate, they heard a faint voice coming out of the colorful gate. Then, willangti only felt that there was a gentle, full of righteousness and light, but also an unmatched power from the portal. This power was very soft and did not aim at it He, however, made willanty unable to resist, and instantly pushed willlanti to a distance of tens of miles.


    "This is..."


    At this moment, willanty''s whole breath was in a hurry. He didn''t expect such a strong man to appear. When facing each other, he had no resistance at all, as if he were an ordinary person facing an immortal. This feeling made him tremble in his heart and almost cried out.


    Willanty lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but for the first time, he knew that such powerful men were absolutely beyond his ability to deal with, and even had no hands-on power.


    "My God, there are so many powerful people in this world. Are they the nine robber immortals in the east? Or the immortals come down to the earth. Otherwise, why is there such a powerful force? Even in my blood clan, unless the legendary blood emperor is born, otherwise, it can never be his opponent. "


    Willanty trembled in his heart. At this moment, he was so frightened that the whole person was trembling. He did not expect that there was such a strong man in the world. Such a power does not belong to the lower bound. Even in the whole universe, there can not be such a strong one. This is the stronger one that exists in the higher world.


    "Never back..."


    Then, willangti bit his teeth and rushed to Xiang Yang again. He knew that if he retreated because the other side was too strong, he could escape the disaster, but everything he had done in front of Xiangyang would be wasted. He finally got the affirmation of Xiangyang, and he could not fall short because of the present situation.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    However, after hearing this voice, Xiang Yang was surprised to shout out. The voice was gentle and full of magnetism, as if it were the gentle words of a scholar who had read poems and books.


    Although this is not the sound of beauty, nor beautiful music, but it is very comfortable to listen to.


    How can Xiang Yang be unfamiliar with this sound? Isn''t the other party his mysterious elder martial brother "yunfeiyang".


    "It''s my own man."


    Willangti was rushing towards Xiangyang, struggling with his thoughts. He did not know how to deal with the strong man next. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words full of surprise, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and stopped at a distance of tens of miles away from Xiangyang to watch the scene quietly. The more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    "Younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your cultivation has been raised. It''s good."


    At the same time, accompanied by a laugh, a figure like a Confucian scholar came out of the colorful gate. The other party was dressed in blue, and his temperament was elegant. There was a noble and righteous Qi flowing in his body, as if he was integrated with the void of this side. With the other side coming out, there were even fairies coming out of the void, as if they were This side of heaven and earth is welcoming his arrival.


    This man is Xiang Yang''s senior Brother Yun Feiyang.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really you!"


    With a surprise in his eyes, Xiang Yang could not help standing up even though he was sitting in the sea of golden thunder. Although he was still refining the golden thunder, he was very happy with his smile.


    "Isn''t this man immortal? He has such a terrible elder martial brother. What kind of existence is his school? Why have I never heard of such a strong one in this universe


    As willangti stood on one side, his mind was constantly trembling. He tried to recall his memory of crossing the universe and even fighting with the practitioners for countless years. He recalled all the strong men of the powerful Xiuzhen sect, but he did not think of the existence of such a powerful sect.


    "I''m back."


    Yun Feiyang stepped out of the colorful gate with a faint smile. After his figure came out of the door, an indescribable breath burst out. This breath was very peaceful, without any attack power. However, another huge force broke out, which made Xiang Yang and willangti feel trembling in their hearts At this moment, the clouds in their eyes seemed to become a God in the sky, and their breath was floating and independent of this world.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were bright and his eyes were deep. While he was suffering from the pain of thunder refining his body, he looked at Yun Feiyang with an excited smile on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, you have finally come back. Please forgive your rudeness. You can''t go to meet elder martial brother."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body is in the boundless huge thunder tripod formed by the condensation of golden and bloody thunder. Thousands of acupoint spaces in the body are madly swallowing the thunder that rushes into the body. The thunder power that can destroy all things. Gold and blood have different destructive power respectively, but they are all incomparable. If it is a common ferry, the space of acupoints in the body is crazy The master of the robbery period is coming. Even the strong one who is at the peak of the robbery period will be killed by the thunder.However, in Xiang Yang, these thunders are just the energy to promote his cultivation. Although he is controlling his own nine color true power and physical strength to devour the thunder power, it does not mean that the physical power has not made any progress.


    His body is constantly destroyed by the thunder and self recovery, becoming stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was in pain and happy. If "Twelve Brothers" came, he would have screamed for a while and laughed comfortably for a while. However, Xiang Yang seemed to have no feeling at all. His body was blocked and he couldn''t go forward to greet Yun Feiyang, but he still had a smile on his face.


    Yun Feiyang is Xiang Yang''s elder martial brother. Moreover, the unselfish care given to Xiang Yang does not affect Xiang Yang''s feelings for Yun Feiyang, although it is said that Xiang Yang''s growth has come up step by step on his own.


    Xiang Yang just returned to this world and did not find yunfeiyang. Xiang Yang was very disappointed in his heart. Seeing the appearance of yunfeiyang at the moment, he only felt that the whole person was filled with joy.


    "Younger martial brother, you are very good, and the master is very satisfied with your performance."


    Yun Feiyang is like a Confucian scholar. He flows with noble righteousness and a holy breath bursts out on him. However, what he says at the moment makes Xiang Yang''s whole body shake and almost jump out of the sea of thunder.


    "What? Elder martial brother, have you seen your master? Where is his old man? "


    Xiang Yang watched Yun Feiyang excitedly. His master had taught him to practice for less than ten years, that is, Xiang Yang had left when he was a teenager. Up to now, he has met his master for nearly ten years.


    Xiang Yang''s respect for his master was incomparable, and he always wanted to find his master.


    On the one hand, he decided to enter the universe cultivation world because he wanted to find his women, on the other hand, he wanted to go deep into the universe to find his master.


    In nearly ten years, Xiang Yang missed his master very much. He wanted to see the old man who taught himself to step into the world of practice. However, the universe is so big and vast that even immortals may not be able to explore the whole universe in a short time. It is very difficult for Xiang Yang to find his master in the vast universe He also understood that even he had planned to step into the universe and find his own woman first, then he would start to look for his master, just to meet him again.


    What he didn''t expect was that his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang left the world for a period of time and went to see his master.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body trembled. Although he was still under the bombardment of the thunder, his eyes were firmly fixed on yunfeiyang, hoping to get information about his master.


    "Don''t worry, master is very good. He is practicing in chaos."


    Yun Feiyang said with a soft smile, "the reason why I can see my master is that I have accidentally fallen into chaos, and my life is in danger. I was sensed by the master, and the master helped me out. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be dead."


    When talking about this, although Yun Feiyang still has a faint smile on his face, he still has a ray of cold light in his eyes. It is obvious that his body and spirit almost disappear, which must be the reason why he has a strong enemy.


    "Who dares to fight my elder martial brother?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. Yun Feiyang''s strength was absolutely terrifying. Even if today''s Xiang Yang once killed the leader of the Heaven Earth Society and the animal emperor who had surpassed the period of crossing the looting period, when facing Yun Feiyang, he also felt that he could not confront him. He knew that he could not be the opponent of Yun Feiyang.


    You know, a year ago, Yun Feiyang used his identity as the guardian of the world to kill many gods in the western world with the spirit refining cauldron. At that time, his cultivation made a great leap forward, and he almost became a mortal in an instant, but he stopped his life.


    What''s more, the power of Yun Feiyang at the moment is more powerful than that of a year ago. I don''t know how much. Even in Xiang Yang''s induction, his strength at the moment is even more powerful than that of the beast emperor in the blood cultivation world that he killed.


    Yun Feiyang''s strength is so strong that he will meet his opponent and almost destroy his body and spirit. It can be seen how terrible his enemy is.


    But Xiang Yang was not afraid. He had a sword that could cut the sky and the earth, and no one could make him retreat.


    "Who dares to deal with the elder martial brother? When the younger brother''s cultivation is over, he will surely go to look for him and kill him with one sword."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are extremely fierce. Since he met Yun Feiyang, Yun Feiyang has been very grateful for his sincere and selfless kindness. However, Yun Feiyang was almost killed when he was attacked, which made Xiang Yang so murderous that he wanted to kill him immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "It''s just an old devil." Facing Xiang Yang with a murderous face, he asks who dares to deal with Yun Feiyang and nearly kills him. However, his expression is indifferent, but he converges the cold light in his eyes.


    "But from one of those suppressed demons?"


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang asked in a deep voice, but there was an earthshaking breath on his body, just like a god of killing, with a strong murderous spirit in circulation.


    "It''s a demon who went out from here. If he had been in ancient times, maybe he and I would have been afraid of it. However, after countless years of wear and tear, the devil''s cultivation was not strong, but he fell into its trap by accident."


    Yunfeiyang chuckled and said to Xiang Yang in a gentle tone, "younger martial brother, don''t be angry. I''ve already destroyed that demon."


    "Yes, that demon was destroyed by the master. However, there are countless demons in this world. They must have conspired to deal with elder martial brother."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice, with a strong murderous spirit on his body, and coldly hummed, "after I have passed through this line of thunder, I will directly launch a campaign to exterminate all the demons in this world, and see how they can be rampant."


    After returning to this world, Xiang Yang felt the countless powerful demons in the world, and he had already made up his mind to exterminate all these demons. Now, when he saw that Yun Feiyang had been plotted by the demons who had gone out of this world, he was more determined to kill all of them Killing heart.


    "Since the younger martial brother wants to do it, it''s OK for you to hone their strength."


    Yun Feiyang said in a deep voice, "originally I was going to kill that demon by myself. I went to find another incarnation in the universe. However, since the younger martial brother wants to do it, I will give it to the younger martial brother."


    "What?"


    Yun Feiyang''s words are very indifferent, but after listening to it, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembles. He looks at Yun Feiyang with an incredible color. What he saw before is just a self-contained person? What''s more, what Yun Feiyang said is that he just melts another sub body, that is to say, there may be other sub bodies?


    "Elder martial brother, do you have many separate bodies?"


    When Xiang Yang asked about this sentence, his heart suddenly trembled. He thought that he had cultivated the "holy body of all souls" to the present level of small success. Even if he could not compare with Yun Feiyang in the realm of cultivation, he could almost catch up with his elder martial brother with many powerful cards in hand. What he didn''t expect was that his teacher Brother''s strength seems to be just the tip of the iceberg.


    "I''m afraid that the cultivation of the elder martial brother has reached a very terrible level after the integration of a separate body. No wonder at that time, the elder martial brother could become a mortal immortal, but he stopped abruptly. I''m afraid the elder martial brother''s plan is very big."


    Xiang Yang thought in his heart. Although Yun Feiyang only said that he had integrated a body, Xiang Yang thought a lot. The more he thought about it, the more trembling he felt. At this moment, he really realized that his senior brother was absolutely extraordinary.


    "I''m ashamed that my master gave me the" limitless separation formula ". If I reached the peak of cultivation, I would be able to deepen thousands of times. However, my qualifications were limited and I didn''t have much separation. I failed to live up to my master''s expectations."


    The cloud flies a light sigh, did not feel proud of this.


    "There are so many ways to be separated?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were straight, and he felt that he had gained knowledge again. His elder martial brother''s cultivation of martial arts seemed too terrible. He could be separated into thousands of different bodies. If he started with others, he would not say that he was alone, but tens of millions of people would do it at the same time. How could he fight? It''s a crushing situation.


    When Yun Feiyang said this, Xiang Yang immediately affirmed that his elder martial brother''s strength was incomparable. How terrible it would be if he could merge all his body parts into one.


    "I should also work harder, or I will fall behind my elder martial brother too much."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that before he knew it, the "holy body of all souls" had been moved to the limit by him. All the gods in the acupoint space stood up and opened their mouths. They were constantly breathing the thunder to strengthen themselves. Then, while these gods were growing, they also had a wisp of mysterious power integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, which made his flesh body also It''s also getting stronger.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t envy me. The method of separation has advantages and disadvantages. Even for younger martial brother, it''s useless. You and I have different paths. Younger martial brother, just follow your own path, and you can be invincible in the world. It''s the younger martial brother. In this year, he even cultivated the "holy body of all souls" to the level of Xiaocheng, and he also accepted a blood prince as his subordinate. His achievements in this year are really extraordinary. I''m very glad for him. "


    Yun Feiyang lightly turns his attention to Xiang Yang with a gratifying tone.


    "My younger martial brother is worthy of being the only true disciple of the master. It is extraordinary to be able to grow to such an extent at such an age."Xiang Yang marveled at Yun Feiyang''s strength, but he was also very pleased and surprised by his achievements. Yun Feiyang has always been mysterious and existed in the world since ancient times. He didn''t feel that his strength could be displayed. On the contrary, Xiang Yang had reached such a state at a young age. Even with Yun Feiyang''s insight, he also felt To shock.


    How many people can be as amazing as Xiang Yang and reach such a state with their own strength at such an age? I''m afraid even the real fairy heir is not as good as him.


    "I''m just lucky. I''m not as good as my elder martial brother. If I merge all of them into one in the future, my elder martial brother''s strength will be earth shaking and it will be possible to achieve the great Luo Jinxian."


    Xiang Yang was laughing. However, as he was under the bombardment of countless golden and bloody thunder at the moment, there was infinite thunder in his body. Although his immortal physical body was too strong to recover, he opened his mouth and suddenly a ray of black fireworks came out, which made cloud Feiyang laugh.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t flatter your brother. I know my own cultivation. However, you''d better accept the baptism of thunder. It''s the baptism of variant thunder, but it''s very rare."


    Yun Feiyang said with a smile. His eyes looked at Lei Ding, which was composed of tens of miles of wide golden and bloody thunder. With a mischievous smile on his face, he held out his hand to point out Xiang Yang''s direction and whispered, "Cong!"


    Boom!


    With the sound of the clouds falling down, we immediately heard another roar, and then there was earth shaking energy flowing in it. Under Xiang Yang''s body, the golden and bloody thunder cauldron, which had covered a full range of tens of miles, shrank in an instant. In a flash, it became a huge tripod only tens of Zhang in size The whole person to be included in it, the strength of the explosion is more powerful than before, I don''t know how many times, at the moment is constantly bombarding Xiangyang.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was seriously injured. He was hit by a golden thunder and a bloody thunder. The smell of roast meat came out from his body.


    "Elder martial brother, you hurt me."


    Xiang Yang screamed, and quickly sat down to practice the "holy body of all souls" and constantly refined the power of thunder in his body. At this moment, even he did not dare to be distracted by the power of thunder after being "processed" by yunfeiyang.


    "The thunder in the past is really too easy for you. Although it can be absorbed, it will not improve your body much, and it can''t play a role in tempering. After being compressed by me, thunder is just suitable for refining your body now."


    Yun Feiyang gently smiles and looks at Xiang Yang, who is floating in the thunder tripod of tens of Zhang in size. Countless golden and bloody thunder constantly bombard and swim on Xiang Yang''s body. At this moment, even if Xiang Yang''s physical recovery power is no matter how strong, it is also necessary to bear the thunder''s bombardment, blood drenched, and the whole person is seriously injured.


    However, Xiang Yang was sitting in the sea of thunder, with a wisp of mysterious breath all over his body. After the "spirit holy body" skill was running, thousands of acupoint spaces in his body were opened at this moment, as if thousands of black holes appeared, absorbing the thunder endlessly.


    As a result, Xiang Yang kept spraying blood on his body. All his hair was burned by the thunder. The whole person turned into a coke in an instant. With the smell of burning, even willangti could smell the smell dozens of miles away.


    However, at the moment, Xiangyang''s eyes are very bright, and there is no such a miserable appearance of being bombarded by the sky thunder.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s body even has a roar after another, which is the continuous roar of thunder. It is the sound of the collision between his body and the thunder. It can be seen that Xiang Yang''s physical body is powerful at the moment.


    In addition to being refined and absorbed by the gods in the acupoint space, the rest of them wanted to smash Xiangyang''s body, but they were also confined in the body by Xiang Yang''s body, thus being absorbed by the gods in the acupoint space.


    "It''s not bad. I haven''t seen you for a while. I went to another world to refine, but I''ve cultivated the holy body of all souls to Xiaocheng state."


    Yun Feiyang chuckled and was very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s accomplishments. Because he didn''t have the power to refine his body, even if he lived long enough, he had to admit that his physical strength was not better than that of Xiang Yang.


    "It''s terrible. Who is this man and why is he so powerful? Such a terrible thunder was compressed by him in an instant. I don''t know how many times it is. It''s a thunderbolt in the range of tens of miles. In an instant, it has become tens of Zhang in size. This strength has surpassed the peak that the lower bound can reach? Where does my master come from and why is it so strong? Is it from the upper world? "At this moment, far away willlanti, after seeing this scene, was pale with fear, thinking in his heart that the clouds were so terrible that only a higher-level world could exist.


    As the prince of the blood clan, willangti has a longer life than ordinary practitioners. Although he is just the strength of a monk in the robbery period, he has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. He has a wide range of knowledge, but he has never seen such a strong man as Yun Feiyang. With a little pointing out, he can not see any powerful power, but he can make it possible The thunder that destroyed the strong man during the robbery period was condensed so that such strength was beyond willanty''s imagination.


    Yunfeiyang did not pay attention to willangti, but looked at "nine elder sister" and "Twelve elder brother". After staying on the two for a while, he said with a soft smile, "it turns out that it is the people of that world, and the will of heaven and earth in that world is the founder of the holy body of all souls. My younger brother can cultivate the holy body of all souls in extreme time There is only that world in this realm. "


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has been immersed in practice. Otherwise, if he had heard what Yun Feiyang said, he would have been shocked. Yun Feiyang even knew the world of blood vessel cultivation, and even knew that the "holy body of all souls" was created by the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood vessel cultivation. This is just incredible.


    "This one is a god man."


    Willangti stood respectfully with his head lowered. Although it was hundreds of miles away from yunfeiyang, he could hear yunfeiyang''s words. At the moment, his heart trembled, and his expression on his face became more and more respectful.


    Although the blood clan has always boasted that its blood is superior, they are aristocrats in the universe. They even feel that there is no race in the universe whose blood level is comparable to them. It is because the blood clan is born with a long life span. With the passage of time, even if they don''t practice much, they can gradually become a super power.


    As the prince of blood clan, willangti is extremely proud. However, whether facing Xiangyang or yunfeiyang, his pride is all shattered and deeply convinced by them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Willangti stood quietly and did not dare to speak. Yunfeiyang did not pay any attention to him. Yunfeiyang looked at the world with his hands on his back. He seemed to be able to see through all the beautiful mountains and rivers in this place. His eyes were filled with nostalgia and whispered to himself, "it''s time to leave. After all, this world is a world for young people. I am It''s time to leave. "


    "Father."


    As soon as the voice of Yun Feiyang''s emotion fell, a surprise call was heard. Then there was a streamer coming from the distance. In an instant, she rushed into yunfeiyang''s arms. It was a beautiful woman in white. She was yunfeiyang''s daughter yunruoxue.


    At the moment, yunruoxue still has no change compared with a year ago, and her eyes are still very flexible. But if you look carefully, you will find that her eyes are no longer as simple as a year ago, but after the experience of the world of mortals, although still very flexible, but with the breath of the world, is no longer carefree and carefree Yes, little girl.


    Obviously, in this year''s time, yunruoshue walked in the secular world, saw too many things, at the same time, she also learned a lot.


    "Father, you are back at last. I miss you so much."


    Yunruoxue hugs yunfeiyang tightly and looks up at yunfeiyang. Although she is a big girl, she has only been with yunfeiyang since childhood. Her heart has been put on yunfeiyang''s body, and she is full of dependence on yunfeiyang''s father. Even if yunfeiyang is only less than one or two months away from the world, yunruoxue''s heart is full of it Missing.


    "Silly girl, don''t I come back?"


    Yunfeiyang chuckled. For this baby daughter, he also loved him very much. However, there was a faint worry in his eyes. He was about to leave this place, and it was not convenient to take this baby daughter. After all, his road ahead was too dangerous, even if he himself could not guarantee that he was in good condition, let alone carry this one Baby daughter, how to place his daughter is the most worried problem he has been.


    "However, the younger martial brother has come back, which can be regarded as a solution to this problem."


    Then, Yun Feiyang''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang, who was floating in the thunder tripod and was baptized by the thunder. With a faint smile on his mouth, he whispered to himself, "little brother, it''s not easy for me to entrust something to you. You should help me do it well."


    "Father, what do you say?" Cloud if snow don''t understand ask a way.


    "No, I''m just glad to see your martial uncle come back again and make great progress in cultivation." Yunfeiyang chuckled softly. Naturally, he couldn''t tell his daughter now. Otherwise, his baby girl would be unhappy immediately.


    "Well, I''ve heard that he came back. It''s here. Wow, as soon as he came back, he was bombarded by the thunder. It''s really the villain who has got bad results."


    Yun Ruoxue was glad to see her father back. She didn''t notice that Xiang Yang was nearby. She followed Yun Feiyang''s eyes and saw Xiang Yang floating in the cauldron of thunder.


    When Yun Ruoxue saw Xiang Yang''s whole body burnt black and his hair turned into fly ash, and the whole person looked as if he was going to be burnt, he suddenly showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Girl, you have no conscience. When I see your martial uncle, I''m suffering from the thunder bombardment. You''re still gloating. Be careful that I''ll catch you together."


    While Yun Ruoxue was laughing and gloating, Xiang Yang, who was suffering from the pain of wanlei bombardment with his eyes closed, did not know when he suddenly opened his eyes and threatened Yun Ruoxue with a vicious light.


    "This little girl''s strength has broken through too fast. A year ago, she was just the peak of her out of body period. Now it''s the peak of fitness period. As expected, it''s not the same as having a supporter. The girl has soared to the sky in one year, and the speed is also amazing." Although Xiang Yang is up and down in the sea of thunder, when he looks at Yun Ruoxue, he finds that Yun Ruoxue''s cultivation has reached a very strong level, which is actually the peak of his fitness period, which is much stronger than those old and immortal Taoist masters.


    This is simply stunned Xiang Yang, but it is normal to think about it. Yun Feiyang''s strength is earth shaking. How can his daughter''s qualification be poor? In addition, as a guardian of the world, everyone may not be able to get nature, while Yun Ruoxue can''t. In this way, it''s normal for Yun Ruoxue to make rapid progress in his cultivation.


    "You want to frighten people to death. You are almost burnt. You want to frighten me. Wait until you solve your own problems first. However, if you really can''t, you can ask my father for help. My father is here, and he won''t be helpless."


    But when Yun Ruoxue saw that the energy in Xiang Yang''s body was vast and seemed to be more powerful than herself, the girl was startled and murmured, "this guy has disappeared for a year. Where has he gone? How can his cultivation grow so fast? It''s frightening. ""I am invincible in the world. How can the thunder hurt me?"


    Xiangyang responded, but was very moved by the words of yunruoxue, because the meaning of cloud Ruoxue words is very obvious. On the one hand, it is suggested that Xiangyang can fly to the cloud for help, on the other hand, it is to remind cloud flying yang to look at Xiangyang well, and don''t let Xiangyang go wrong.


    "You are the worst."


    Cloud like snow skimmed, although shocked by Xiangyang''s strength breakthrough, but also can not help but hit Xiangyang, "if you really invincible, how can it be this miserable and incomparable appearance now?"


    "You don''t understand that I am Nirvana rebirth, practicing in life and death, rising in destruction, just like Phoenix is reborn. Under the tempering of this thunder, I will practice the invincible strength. When I come out, it is the time to sweep all the magic heads in the world."


    Xiangyang smiled, and at the same time, he was able to glance at the twelve brothers and nine sisters. Though they were very difficult in the sea of thunder, they supported the attack of thunder, and there was no life danger. Moreover, the energy of the two people was changing rapidly. The "dark and evil thunder" of brother 12 has been initially introduced She transformed most of the energy of a body into the power of thunder. As for "nine sisters", although there is no special cultivation skill for her, she helped the fire with thunder, and she also gradually transformed her body into the energy of fire attribute.


    After Xiangyang saw it, he nodded with satisfaction. Instead of worrying about the safety of the two people, Xiangyang continued to sit around and fully run the "holy body of all spirits" and absorbed the power of thunder.


    Boom!


    In this moment, Xiangyang''s body is still suffering from thunder, and the whole person is shaking constantly. The power of the thunder compressed by the cloud flying is too strong, which makes Xiangyang bear the blow of destruction all the time. The blood flows, even the flesh and bone can see. If the cloud is seen in snow, his face will be able to see it Suddenly, he showed the color of indomitable heart, and said to the cloud flying, "father, he will not be ok?"


    "Rest assured, your junior martial uncle''s strength is not comparable a year ago. This thunderbolt can only hurt him, but there is no danger."


    Cloud flying eyes to cloud Ruoshi, found that their baby daughter was very concerned about Xiangyang, suddenly frown, but after a while, he immediately released, as if to understand what, whispered to himself, "maybe this is also a good choice, after all, the younger martial brother is the only real disciple of the teacher respected "It depends on the fate."


    "Father, what do you say?"


    Cloud snow in the cloud flying around, listen to cloud flying words, can not help but look up at him, face with a confused color.


    "My father is saying my good daughter has grown up, ha ha." Cloud flying, said with a smile.


    "You, hate, people no matter how grow up is not your good little snow ah?"


    Cloud if snow toots mouth to see cloud flying, heart is thinking about his father said what this means, is it to want to marry out?


    In this year, yunruoxue is actually walking in this world of red dust. It is not as simple and ignorant as the first time she met Xiangyang. At this moment, she has seen too many things in the world of red dust. All kinds of things she learned in her heart are no less than those who have been struggling in the secular world from a small age.


    After hearing the cloud flying words, she suddenly thought about the common parents in the secular world said to their daughter, which means to marry her daughter. She felt a little incredible in a moment.


    "I should not, my father so hurt me, can not think of me casually marry." Cloud Ruoxue heart mutters, make up a decision, if his father really want to marry out, then certainly not from.


    "Yes, you are always the good little snow son for your father."


    Cloud Feiyang did not know that his daughter had grown up a lot in the secular world for a year. Even through a word of his words, he had associated a lot of things. He just smiled softly and looked at her daughter with a strong love in his eyes.


    Cloud flying expression makes cloud Ruoxue heart more depressed, feel that her guess has come true, she whispered in her heart, "no, if father really found someone else to marry me, I would rather die not agree, but not ah, if father decided to do things, even if I would not, I can not, only find foreign aid, that guy As a father''s younger martial brother, his father has been so good to him. He should listen to his words. Well, he will go to help at that time. I am afraid he can''t help without help. "


    Thinking about it, yunruoxue once again looks at Xiangyang floating in the thunder sea. His eyes are bright and he thinks whether he should do a good job with Xiangyang. After all, Xiangyang is his father''s proud younger martial brother. He will certainly help himself.


    However, the expression of cloud Ruoxue makes cloud Feiyang feel that her daughter has really fallen in love with Xiangyang. This makes him feel sad. He always feels that his heart and flesh are going away from himself. This is a mood that many parents will have when they know their daughter and children have lovers and will marry others. That is to say, they think about themselves Although yunfeiyang is a powerful cultivator, he is also a father. His love for her in her heart even surpasses the father love of other ordinary fathers for her.Yun Feiyang looks at Xiang Yang, who is constantly receiving the temper of thunder from the thunder tripod. He can''t help feeling upset. Evil comes from the gall and murmurs in a low voice, "let''s make fun of you. I''ll give you a lesson today."


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "I''ll teach you a lesson today, so that you can understand the consequences of picking wild flowers on the roadside. Hum..."


    As Yunfei spoke, he held out his hand again and grasped Xiang Yang''s direction. Suddenly, the thunder tripod suddenly burst out a shocking roar. Then, the whole golden and bloody thunder tripod burst out a bright light, and then it was spinning rapidly.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the thunder condensed into a small cauldron burst out of incomparable suction. In the sky, above the dark clouds, there were innumerable thunder swam. They seemed to be headless flies. They collided aimlessly in the clouds. The more they collided, the more powerful they were. However, at the moment, it was as if they had found their destination in an instant, all of them were crazy The thunder tripod of Xiang Yang''s whole body rushed down, and in the blink of an eye, it was integrated into it.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the endless thunder seemed like a rainstorm, rushing down toward the tripod of Xiang Yang''s thunder. It was as if hundreds of rivers were flowing into the sea, which instantly merged into it, causing a great disturbance. From a distance, it was as beautiful as a meteor. However, only a few people present knew how serious the danger was, If the thunder of each way bombards the Taoist giants in the period of integration, they will be seriously injured and lose their combat effectiveness in an instant. However, it is now tens of thousands of thunder coming from the sky. This scene is extremely cool, but it makes people who know it tremble. This is the light of death.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang, who is constantly under the bombardment of the tripod of thunder, feels strange around him. When he looks at it, he immediately widens his eyes, and then he trembles with fear.


    "My elder martial brother, you are going to murder younger martial brother..."


    "You can''t play like this, you''ll kill me..."


    "Boom..."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s scream was cut off by a huge roar. The whole thunder tripod was constantly rotating, transforming the endless purple thunder from the sky into gold and blood thunder, and then bombarded Xiang Yang with incomparable power.


    At this moment, because there are too many thunder storms, they are closely connected. It can be said that they are really condensed and become the sea of thunder. Xiangyang''s whole person is like floating in the sea water interwoven with gold and blood.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang screamed, his body constantly emerged from the sea of thunder, and then continued to sink. Under the constant refining of the thunder, his body was really in a state of complete destruction.


    Even, Xiang Yang is doubting whether his whole person has been bombed. In this thunderous sea, his blood is everywhere.


    Thunder was raging in Xiang Yang''s body. His body cells were broken up a little bit, and then burst out the immortal power of recovery and recovered instantly.


    This pain, deep into the soul, even if it is Xiang Yang''s strong willpower, at the moment, he is crying out in pain, and can''t help it any more.


    "It''s killing me. Elder martial brother, help me..."


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t offend you. Don''t hurt me. I''m going to die. I''m going to pieces..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang kept screaming. He only felt that he was too miserable. At the same time, he was very depressed. He didn''t seem to offend his elder martial brother. Why did the elder martial brother treat himself like this when he came back this time? He wanted to kill himself.


    "If you can shout so loud, it seems that the power of the thunder is not strong enough. Let''s go all out to gather the power of the thunder of the whole world, refine your body, and let your body go further."


    Listening to Xiang Yang''s loud screams, Yun Feiyang was heartless. Instead, he nodded with a smile. After looking at the past, he immediately laughed. Later, Yun Feiyang did not stand still this time, but flew up. The whole person stood on top of Jieyun, his arms opened, and an earthshaking breath burst out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole world trembled and changed, as if a celestial being had come. A terrible air burst out from the cloud flying body. The void trembled as if it would break at any time. Even the rules of heaven and earth were disturbed, making countless strong men tremble and feel as if the end of the day was coming.


    "Who is it? Is it a fairy who has come to this world? No, it can''t be... "


    "There is such a strong person in this world. Even if it is not an immortal, it is comparable to an immortal."


    "Did you come for us? No, I haven''t recovered. I can''t fight against it. I must hide quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, in this part of the world, those countless have been banned for many years. Now, the demons who have been out of the predicament are trembling in their hearts. They have restrained their breath and hid in their hiding places and dare not appear again, for fear that they will be killed after being detected.However, what these demons don''t know is that yunfeiyang''s outburst of such a powerful breath is not to frighten the powerful in the world, nor to kill demons. His real purpose is to gather the power of the world''s thunder to refine Xiangyang. No, it can''t be said to refine Xiangyang. He didn''t really want to do anything to Xiangyang, he said However, the real purpose is to train Xiang Yang well and gather the power of thunder from this side of the world to refine him.


    "Coagulation."


    Cloud flying, arms open, as if there is an incomparable suction all over the world, so that the whole world has a powerful incomparable power in circulation, and then, an amazing scene appeared.


    Boom!


    As if ten thousand horses were galloping, one after another roared out, and then a breath of startling ghosts and spirits broke out. Countless golden and bloody thunder came from all directions, all of which were integrated into the cauldron of thunder interwoven with gold and blood.


    "My God, this is my master''s elder martial brother or his enemy. This is to refine the eldest brother alive."


    At this moment, even Prince willangti couldn''t help but stare at him with an incredible color. The cloud was flying, which called the thunder power of the whole world to deal with Xiang Yang. Even those who had the hatred of life and death would not necessarily do so. In fact, it was the most luxurious way to kill people. People who could gather the power of thunder of a world It''s so powerful that it''s too simple to kill people. Even one move may kill Xiang Yang. Why spend so much energy summoning the thunder of the whole world to deal with Xiang Yang?


    How powerful is the thunder power of a world? This is something that I can''t even imagine. I''m afraid even if the real immortal comes, it may not be able to survive in the face of the thunder of the whole world, right?


    "What should I do? Should I do it or not? But this one is so powerful that even if I do it, I will find my own way. "


    Willangti was very confused. He didn''t know what the invincible strong man was doing. It was clearly Xiangyang''s elder martial brother. Just now they were chatting happily. Now they are killing each other and mobilizing such powerful force of thunder is to refine the rhythm of Xiangyang.


    "This is the business of their brothers, so I don''t want to participate in it..."


    In the end, willangti still didn''t dare to do it. On the one hand, Xiang Yang and Yun Feiyang were brothers, and Yun Feiyang was so strong that he didn''t dare to move at all. On the other hand, he always felt that Yun Feiyang didn''t really want to refine Xiangyang, but for Xiangyang''s good. Moreover, if they really turned against each other, he knew very well that Xiang Yang could not The simplicity of this is left to yunfeiyang refining.


    "I''ll go. The present has come too soon."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was staring at this scene with wide eyes. He felt extremely relaxed. Even when he was bombarded by thunder, he felt as if he didn''t feel any pain. When he looked at the thunder tripod which was constantly strengthening and madly refining Xiangyang, he took a cold breath. Even if he only looked at it, he felt pain for Xiang Yang. This kind of pain is really It''s terrible. It''s absolutely not what one can bear.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    "Take care."


    "Nine elder sister" in the fight against thunder, but also see Xiang Yang''s miserable appearance, she can only silently sigh, and then continue to go all out to fight her thunder.


    Flying clouds summoned the thunder of the world and gathered in Xiang Yang''s body. The golden and bloody thunder changed qualitatively again. The golden became purple gold, and the blood became black red. Every flash of lightning was terrible. If there was a strong man in the robbery period here, I''m afraid it would turn around and run away.


    "Father, are you going to destroy him? Even if we want to kill him, we can''t make such a big fuss, can''t we? Why don''t you let him go first and find a place where there is no one to kill him quietly


    After a long time, there was no more thunder in this part of the world. Yunfeiyang stopped, and his body fell to Yun Ruoxue again. However, as soon as he appeared, he heard the evil voice of Yun Ruoxue. When he suddenly staggered, he almost fell out of the air.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Cloud flying Yang stare at the cloud if snow, "do you think the father is going to kill the younger martial brother? What''s more, do you agree? "


    Yunfeiyang never thought that his baby daughter would say such a thing one day. Is this still the simple and incomparable darling daughter who grew up around him since childhood? How could he look like a bandit carrying a handle from the bandit''s nest?


    "I won''t object to anything you want to do. It''s so simple to kill him. Find a place where there is no one, give him a cup of poisonous wine, and then directly suppress him with magic weapon. After blocking the heaven and earth and making no one else see the situation there, you can directly destroy his body and spirit. In this way, you don''t have to worry about what he will come to us in the future Revenge. "Yun Ruoxue said with reasonable words, and even the whole person''s eyes were shining. He was eager to try and say to Yun Feiyang, "how, try it..."


    "You This is what you learned when you walked in the secular world this year? " The more yunfeiyang listened, the more bad the taste, only felt that his forehead had blue veins constantly beating, looking at his baby daughter. It was really hard to imagine that this kind of words actually came from the mouth of his very simple and incomparable girl. Even, yunfeiyang also used special means to have a good look at his daughter and found that he had not been taken away Just let go, but in the heart is more and more strange, always feel their daughter this change is simply too fast, let oneself a little can''t react.


    "Well, that''s not the point. The point is that we should think about what we can do to kill this guy, and then let your master, my grandmaster, don''t find that we did it." Cloud if snow is to wave a hand, say carelessly.


    "Dong..."


    This time, yunfeiyang finally couldn''t help it. The whole man was unstable in the middle of the sky and fell down directly. He was filled with grief and shock. He didn''t expect that his precious daughter would become what she is now. What a girl is this? It''s more terrible than a bandit who attacks and robs houses everywhere.


    "What evil have I done..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "Cluck..."


    When Yun Ruoxue saw that his plan was successful, he saw his father fall down from the middle of the sky. He was not nervous, but laughed happily. Then, he quickly whispered to Xiang Yang, "you run quickly. My father has fallen down. Seize the opportunity to escape. Don''t let him have a chance to catch you, or else If so, you''ll be miserable... "


    "Go, Pikachu..."


    Yun Ruoxue said, but also very excited to clench her pink fist, a face inspired looking at Xiang Yang, shouting a very popular network words.


    "I want to run too..." After listening to this, Xiang Yang was not very happy. He didn''t want to suffer the pain of being tempered by so much thunder here. This is not cultivation, but real abuse. His body constantly exploded and he watched his body constantly destroyed. This kind of pain can only be understood through real experience.


    Xiang Yang also wanted to run away. However, he was entangled in the thunder all over his body. If he was not careful, he would be destroyed. He didn''t dare to relax at all. He could only keep running the skills against the thunder, and could not be distracted. Let alone escape, he could not move.


    "My dear daughter, I was so excited that I could have a chance to escape..." Not long after Yun Ruoxue''s voice fell, Xiang Yang still did not move. He heard Yun Feiyang ring from below with a melancholy tone. Then, he saw yunfeiyang''s body flying up from below, looking at Yun Ruoxue with a smile on his face.


    Cloud flying Yang found that this is just his baby daughter deliberately, immediately relieved, just he thought his daughter really became his own do not know it, fortunately, it is just a little girl''s prank.


    "Younger martial brother, my precious daughter is really good to you. In order to help you, even my father will tease you."


    After Yun Feiyang came up, he took a look of fondness in his eyes, and then he looked at Xiang Yang and said to Xiang Yang, who was in the sea of thunder.


    "I I People Good taste... "


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is suffering from the refining power of thunder, which can be said to have reached the earth shaking degree. He even doubts whether he will be broken into pieces in the next second, because the power is too terrible. Every minute and every second, he feels his flesh and blood being refined. If it is not the physical body''s recovery power is too strong, a blink of an eye The Kung Fu of the eye will turn into fly ash.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang answers Yun Feiyang''s words with difficulty. At the same time, the whole person''s eyes are closed and the martial arts are running wildly. While refining the body, even Jiucai Zhenli starts to run crazy.


    Originally, Xiang Yang was worried that the power of the golden and bloody thunder was not enough to absorb his "holy body of all souls". Therefore, he gave up the refining of the nine color true power and turned to cultivate the gods in the acupoint space.


    However, at the moment, yunfeiyang gathered all the thunder in this part of the world to refine Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang didn''t have to worry about the lack of thunder power. What he worried about most was that his body could not persist and would be blasted into slag by the force of thunder. All the magic tricks in his body were working. In order to reduce his pressure, he understood If you want to get rid of this dangerous situation, you have to refine these thunder into your own strength. Otherwise, even if you have immortal recovery ability, it will be useless. If it lasts too long, you will be doomed if you are not careful.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s full operation of all the skills, we can see that in addition to the suction from the thousands of acupoint spaces, there is a miniature version of Xiang Yang looming in his elixir field. It is his original God. His yuan Shen is not strong enough to resist such powerful thunder, but he can be in the elixir field in his body He accepted the temper of thunder on one side of Xiang Yang''s body.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s nine color true power is also being tempered by the thunder. The physical strength and the "spirit saint" body are fully displayed. The whole human body is full of powerful thunder power. If ordinary people were like this, they would have been shattered. Even those masters who had passed the Mahayana period could not be filled with the same thunder Nothing happened, but Xiang Yang did.


    In the middle of the sky, there was a constant roar, and the power of thunder constantly refined Xiang Yang. At the same time, Xiang Yang was also refining thunder. This was a real test of life and death for Xiang Yang. If he was not careful, he might be killed by thunder.


    Although Yun Feiyang is very good to Xiang Yang, he knows that if Xiang Yang wants to grow up in a short period of time, he has to go through severe training. Therefore, he has gathered the thunder power of the whole world to train Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang also knew that Yun Feiyang did this for his own good. He didn''t blame Yun Feiyang. Instead, he tried his best to accept the training. He knew that only when his own strength became stronger and stronger, could he protect the people around him. He was about to go to the cosmopolitan realm. Everything he had to face was unknown. The stronger the strength, the better."Good boy, it''s really strong. The physical strength has surpassed me. However, the realm has not been improved. If you upgrade the realm, I''m afraid that even my body, which has two separate bodies, is not your opponent."


    Cloud Feiyang looks at Xiang Yang, who is in the thunder tripod, and his face also shows the color of exclamation.


    Yunfeiyang''s body is a combination of his two separate bodies. You know, he has numerous separate bodies, and the strength of each of them is very strong and has reached the peak. Now the two merge into one, and the real strength has exceeded the limit of this world. However, he said that if Xiang Yang was allowed to improve his realm, he would surpass him How optimistic about Xiang Yang.


    "Father, he has only practiced for a few years, and his physical strength has surpassed you. How can it be possible?" After hearing this, yunruoxue immediately widened her eyes with an incredible color. In her heart, her father is always invincible, and no one can surpass it.


    "Being a father is not good at physical training. Naturally, I can''t compare with my younger martial brother in terms of physical body. It''s my good daughter. She has a good vision. If you like my younger martial brother, it''s your blessing."


    The cloud flies yang to say with a light smile.


    "What..."


    When Yun Ruoxue first listened to Yun Feiyang''s words, she still felt that there was nothing because her father was not good at physical training, but her cultivation was invincible. However, when she heard the back, she immediately opened her mouth, widened her eyes, and was shocked.


    "Little girl, tell me what you like. Being a father is not a stereotyped person, and he will not stop you from being together because he is my younger martial brother. There is nothing that can''t be said in front of my father." Yunfeiyang is a soft smile to cloud if Snow said, at the same time, his face with a gentle smile, that is the love of his baby daughter.


    "What You... " Yun Ruoxue was shocked. She thought about it. She thought that her father was going to marry her. She wanted to find Xiang Yang to help dissuade her father, so that he would not marry him. However, what she didn''t expect was that her father thought he fell in love with that bastard. Yunfeiyang saw his precious daughter in a daze He thought that he was too shy to say it because he thought he was in the middle of his mind. He immediately laughed with a reluctant smile. "When I think of my daughter growing up, I''m going to be with other people. I''m not willing to be a father, but I can''t help it. Everyone is like this. When children grow up, they should start to be independent If you have to do your own business, you can''t be together forever... "


    "You, what do you think?"


    Seeing Yun Feiyang say very sad, as if he is about to get married soon, Yun Ruoxue finally reacts, stomps his feet and looks at Yun Feiyang. He can''t help but say, "father, you think too much. How can I like him? Moreover, my daughter will never fall in love with anyone else. I''ll stay with my father all my life and never separate. "


    "Silly girl, don''t feel embarrassed any more. Being a father is not a dull person, and it can''t hinder you from being with younger martial brother. When you find happiness, it''s too late to be happy for your father. How can it stop you?" Yun Feiyang is smiling softly. He feels that his baby daughter is the same as before, shy and coquettish, which has not changed. At the same time, he sighs in his heart, waiting for the girl to be with Xiang Yang, his baby daughter will only be coquettish to Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, yunfeiyang only felt that his heart was full of deep sorrow. Although he had a smile on the surface, he felt more and more miserable in his heart.


    "Father, you misunderstand me. How could I possibly like him? I thought you disliked my daughter''s growing up and didn''t want me any more. I wanted to find someone else to sell me, and I was trying to find him to persuade you."


    "Besides, I don''t really see him many times. How can I like him all of a sudden? How can such a simple thing happen?"


    Yunruoshue is going crazy. He didn''t expect that his father would misunderstand himself like this.


    "Really?" After the fox cloud, is not like the false expression in the heart


    "Absolutely true." Yunruoxue almost raised his hand and swore.


    "This Well, I misunderstood it for my father Yunfeiyang believed what Yun Ruoxue said. He thought that he had misunderstood his baby daughter. He was both happy and helpless. Originally, he thought he wanted to leave the world. If his baby daughter fell in love with Xiangyang, he would be able to leave without worry.


    But her daughter didn''t like Xiang Yang, her younger martial brother. In this way, if she wanted to leave, she had to deal with her baby daughter first. Otherwise, she would not let her go alone because she had been with her since childhood.


    "What a headache."


    At this moment, yunfeiyang looks headache. He thinks that the result is not as good as his daughter''s love for Xiang Yang. Now he doesn''t know what to do."It''s all due to you. You''ve been able to hook up Gongsun''s sword dance. Why can''t we handle our daughter?"


    As a result, Yun Feiyang was dissatisfied with Xiang Yang. If he hadn''t gathered all the thunder power in the world at present, I''m afraid yunfeiyang would gather more thunder power to enjoy Xiangyang.


    Before he knew it, Yun Feiyang was unhappy with Xiang Yang twice and wanted to "teach him a lesson". The first time, he felt that Xiang Yang had colluded with his precious daughter, which made him lose his precious daughter. This time, however, he realized that Xiang Yang had not colluded with his baby daughter, so that he could not simply leave, which made him feel that Xiangyang was so It''s so bad that even my daughter can''t handle it. It''s too much trouble.


    If Xiang Yang knew what he knew, he would cry out injustice. No matter how he did it, he was not really human. What''s more, he didn''t do anything at all. Even he didn''t even say a word. He made Yun Feiyang angry for no reason. Moreover, the two times were very unreliable and opposite Questions.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is being tempered by thunder. He is not in the mood to listen to Yun Feiyang and Yun Ruoxue. He is really determined to be a black pot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "Boom..."


    At the moment, in the tripod of thunder, Xiang Yang is still under the constant bombardment of the thunder. His body is constantly blasted open, and even his bones are broken. I don''t know how many times. Every time, the immortal recovery power contained in the flesh body bursts out and heals instantly.


    Moreover, in this process, Xiang Yang refined the head and heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, and the immortal recovery ability seemed to be stimulated to the same extent, and the recovery speed was faster and faster.


    In this way, Xiang Yang''s body was constantly destroyed and recovered. The pain was numb to him.


    At the end of the day, he was very calm. There was no more shouting or even grunting. The bones in his body exploded. He watched quietly and continued to run his cultivation to refine the body. Then he saw that the wound recovered in a blink of an eye. The body was also blown apart and the flesh and blood were flying. He also looked at it quietly and recovered quickly In the process of this cycle, Xiang Yang''s body has become stronger and stronger, and he has been injured less and less. Later, his body blooms with a bright light from the inside to the outside. The whole person is like a God. He ups and downs in the thunder like a bath.


    And almost all the gods in the space of Xiangyang''s acupoints have been condensed into entities, and their body size has grown from a few inches to a height of feet. Although these gods have not moved, they have powerful and incomparable power in them. It can be imagined that if Xiang Yang''s physical force burst out, the power of thousands of gods in the acupoint space will be complete It will be a huge force if they are integrated with Xiang Yang.


    Similarly, in this acupoint space, there is a mysterious force flowing to the body, constantly feeding and moistening Xiang Yang''s body, which makes Xiang Yang''s physical strength increase rapidly.


    What Xiang Yang practiced was a truly perfect version of the holy body of all souls after being tempered by the "heaven and earth oven". Even some defects that could not be solved by the will of heaven and earth in the blood and practice world of the founder were solved by Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, "all souls holy body" feeds back on the body. A mysterious force is integrated into the body, which directly increases the strength of the body. Xiang Yang can even feel his body growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even if he sees it, he feels a shiver. The speed of cultivation is really frightening even to him.


    "It''s painful, but it''s worth it."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. The numb spirit, which had already been tormented by pain, finally turned to be excited. The whole person seemed to have recovered his vitality and vigor in an instant.


    "Go on, it depends on how much my body can reach after all the thunder has been refined by me."


    With the pursuit of the goal, there will be motivation. No matter how painful it is, it is worth it. Xiang Yang has tasted the benefits, coupled with the greatest pain, and he has also endured it. At the moment, he is very excited and constantly practicing in the sea of thunder.


    "Ha ha ha, I finally succeeded in practice."


    "I''m really a genius. I really changed my skills and became Xuanyin devil thunder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon after, the whole person of "Twelve elder brothers" let out a long roar, smashing the purple thunder tripod all over his body. Then, he suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled. All of a sudden, the thunder that was broken by him was quickly sucked into his mouth.


    "Twelve elder brothers" is very excited. He has black thunder on his body. With a breath of yin and evil, he has successfully cultivated Xuanyin demon thunder. Since then, he has become a Lei practitioner, and he has become a thunder cultivator comparable to the peak of the robbery period.


    However, as a cultivator of thunder and Taoism, twelve brothers has made great achievements by absorbing the power of thunder. In the future, if there is a natural calamity, it will be smooth sailing, and even the disaster will become the energy to improve his cultivation. It can be said that, if there is no accident, from then on¡® "Twelve Brothers" is already an immortal to be.


    Although there are not many practitioners of Lei Dao, there are certainly some. However, there are too few people who can have such a great chance like him.


    "I''m so strong."


    "Twelve elder brothers" feel their own strength, suddenly a burst of thump, in the heart is extremely proud.


    "What a thunder cultivator, this boy has a good chance. He can transform the power of blood cultivator into the power of thunder. It is no longer difficult to become an immortal in the future. Younger martial brother brought a good man back."


    Yunfeiyang chuckled. His eyes were bright and he could see through everything. He knew the situation of "Twelve Brothers".


    "Twelve elder brothers" is proud of himself, but he doesn''t know the concept of immortals. On the contrary, he is not as excited as ordinary people. After he broke through and waved, the force of thunder turned into a black robe and put it on his body. Suddenly, his whole body changed. Although the hair of his whole body was destroyed by the thunder and his head was bare, his head was shining, but it was because the black robe which looked very gorgeous was shining with black thunder, which made him whole The individual looks majestic."Since then, who will be my opponent in the world, and" nine elder sister "will not be able to do so."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was very proud in his heart. He even touched his bald head and looked at "nine elder sister". However, he found that "nine elder sister" was wrapped up in the burning flame. After the infinite thunder hit her, she was immediately absorbed by the hot flame. Every time he absorbed some of the power of the thunder, the power of the flame was getting stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, "nine elder sister" is completely transformed into a goddess of flame. Her body stretches out in the flame, just like a goddess. There are flames flowing all over her body. The powerful flame burns the void and makes the void vibrate. Then it seems that she has been burned out, and there are cracks.


    Obviously, although Jiujie is not as powerful as the twelve elder brothers, she is not as fast as the twelve elder brothers in cultivating the true yuan power that transforms her energy into fire attributes.


    However, nine elder sister''s talent and luck are really good. Thunder and flame are complementary to each other. In addition, her own energy has the power of fire attribute. After such a quenching, her whole body energy is still transformed into the strength of fire attribute in the five elements attribute. Although this is natural, it is not formed by strong Dharma decision Although it can''t compare with the thunder power of "Xuanyin devil thunder" cultivated by "Twelve elder brothers", it''s amazing that "nine elder sister" can transform all energy into fire attribute.


    "Special. Yes. Yes, it''s really strange. How can she cultivate successfully, but she doesn''t have any skills. Can''t the eldest brother secretly pass on some secret skills to "nine elder sister"


    "Twelve elder brothers" immediately opened his mouth, and his face showed an incredible color. The reason why he was able to transform all his energy into thunder power is mainly due to the power of "Xuanyin devil thunder" taught by Xiang Yang. Otherwise, the "Twelve elder brothers" are very clear in their heart, and with their own words, they will never reach the present level But under normal circumstances, even if he was killed by the thunder, he would not have achieved what he has achieved.


    However, nine elder sisters have achieved such achievements, which is obviously impossible in the heart of twelve elder brothers, unless Xiang Yang secretly gives them the method of practicing.


    "Well, I don''t know how long my miserable days will last."


    "Twelve elder brother" is suffering from a bitter face. In the same realm, he is not sure that he can deal with "nine elder sister". Although the Lei Jue he is practicing at the moment is a very powerful divine formula, he has been suppressed and used to it. He always feels that if he does not surpass nine elder sister in the realm, he will never be the opponent of nine elder sister.


    "If you get something, you have to lose. If you knew that, I should have broken through to the level of Jiupin first and then undergo the baptism of thunder. Maybe I''m in a stronger state now. Unfortunately, it seems that I can''t choose."


    "Twelve elder brothers" thought that if he had refined the blood power of that nine grade realm before, I''m afraid that after the energy has been transformed into the power of thunder, the strength will certainly be stronger, and it will be able to crush "nine elder sister" in the realm.


    However, he was also very clear in his heart that the situation of suffering from the baptism of thunder could not help him. In the process of being refined by thunder, the power of Jiupin blood which was briefly put into his body was first refined. In addition, he was no longer a blood cultivator at the moment. Even if he still had the blood power of the nine level realm, it was useless It''s gone.


    "Well I originally thought that I could become a master of Jiupin and crush "Jiujie" forcefully. Now, I don''t know what state I am in the end. How can I crush her? Life is so miserable. "


    "Twelve elder brother" sighed, only felt that his life was full of tragedy. When she was doomed to be unable to surpass "nine elder sister", she only heard a loud bang. "Nine elder sister" also directly shocked the thunder all over her body. The small Ding made of thunder condensation around her was smashed directly by her. Then, her whole body was in the air Up, the body stretched out in the air, and suddenly the power of the incomparable flame burst out.


    When the "nine elder sister" burst out her own powerful and incomparable flame power, the void around her trembled because of the burning fire all over her body, as if she could not bear the power and burst out. It can be seen that the strength of "nine elder sister" at the moment can not be underestimated.


    "Is this the power that belongs to the world? My energy has been completely transformed, but it is a pity that there is no corresponding skill that can be cultivated. "


    "Nine elder sister" felt her energy after the change, and sighed softly. She could feel that her strength was stronger, but her strength did not make her very happy, because she knew in her heart that after her own energy became the energy of the world, it meant that her previous skills could no longer be cultivated If you want to make further progress, you must find a skill that suits you.


    "Nine elder sister" is a very strong person. She knows very well how difficult it is to have a high level of martial arts. Even if she is in the world of blood practitioners, she has spent countless efforts to acquire the skills. However, all aspects of this world are very strange to her. She wants to get a high-level cultivation skill It is not easy to follow the law.As for whether she can ask Xiang Yang to ask for this question, she has never thought about it and disdains to think about it.


    Although she is a daughter, she is very proud. Naturally, she can''t easily ask Xiang Yang for help, let alone ask Xiang Yang to practice martial arts.


    She, Mu Yunping, is the ninth leader of the heaven earth Association in the world of blood practice and the first worthy female practitioner in that world. Her pride in her heart only allows her to find or create her own skills, but she can''t ask Xiang Yang for help, because she is the "nine elder sister" and a very proud person, but this is "Twelve elder brothers" ¡¯It can''t be compared in any way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    "Nine elder sister" was quietly experiencing his own strength. For a moment, he did not pay attention to Xiang Yang, nor did he go to see "Twelve elder brothers". However, the "Twelve elder brothers" kept staring at "nine elder sisters". In his heart, he was very curious about the improvement of nine elder sister''s cultivation. He wanted to go up and have a good competition with nine elder sister, but after thinking about it, he did not dare , can only look at Xiang Yang depressed.


    "Boss, why haven''t you come out of the thunder? It can''t be something wrong. "


    "Twelve elder brothers" murmured in his heart, but he also knew that Xiang Yang would never have an accident. What''s more, there is a powerful and earth shaking figure beside him.


    "Twelve elder brothers" also felt when Yun Feiyang appeared. Naturally, he could feel how terrible Yun Feiyang''s strength was. He was very afraid of Xiang Yang''s knowing such a terrible person. However, his heart became more and more loyal to Xiang Yang. Not to mention the earth shaking strength of Xiang Yang himself, he aimed at such a powerful background behind him When pulse practitioners came out of the world, the lonely "Twelve Brothers" did not dare to betray Xiang Yang. What''s more, his life was still in the hands of Xiang Yang.


    At this time, Xiang Yang is still suffering a lot. His body is constantly smashed and then recovered. Although his strength is constantly strengthened, this kind of pain is not what anyone in the world wants to bear. Rao is tenacious. He can bear it once and twice, ten times, twenty times, even a hundred times. He can also talk and smile Yes, but when this kind of feeling is endless, as if it never stops, even if he has great enthusiasm for the promotion of cultivation, it is useless at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother, you are trying to kill me..."


    Xiang Yang wailed in his heart. He didn''t need to run the skills to practice because his skills were running on his own initiative, and he felt as if he had been separated from his body. The feeling that his body was constantly crushed one place after another, even when he looked at him, he felt very uncomfortable.


    This is just like he is a bystander. Watching a person who has nothing to do with himself is going through this process. No matter who looks at it, his heart will be flustered, and even those who are relatively timid will faint directly. However, Xiang Yang is very clear that this body is his own, and that feeling is just the pain from the inside out.


    "Boom..."


    "No, this is..."


    At this time, when Xiang Yang had been "watching" his own body in the process of destruction and rebirth, he suddenly found something was wrong, which made him lose his color because there was too much thunder power from the outside world. After so much tempering of thunder, Xiang Yang''s original spirit was unexpectedly shocked There are also countless cracks, as if to break apart.


    What''s more, what made Xiang Yang feel even more depressed was that once he had problems, he would have been able to suppress his body. At the moment, it was quiet. It seemed that he was hiding away and talking about love. He didn''t care about things here.


    "No, it can''t be destroyed. If the yuan God is destroyed, I will really be destroyed."


    Xiang Yang was scared to fly away. This is not for fun. The yuan God is the foundation of a man of practice. If the yuan God is broken, he will become both the body and the spirit.


    "No, no, no, no, hold on to me..."


    "Brother, my brother, you must stop me, and refine the thunder quickly. Don''t crack. It''s really killing. Don''t..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang screamed, carefully looking at his God, but no matter how he prayed, his God was wrapped in purple gold and blood black thunder, and more and more cracks appeared, just like broken porcelain, which was about to explode.


    Boom!


    However, what Xiang Yang was afraid of, he wanted something. In his despairing eyes, there were more and more cracks in his original spirit. Later, they even exploded directly. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s consciousness was blurred and all his feelings were lost in an instant,.


    "I Am I going to die? "


    Xiang Yang''s consciousness is vague. This is an idea that he has been echoing. It seems that he has been in a hazy state for a long time. It seems that he has spent an infinite long time. It seems that he has spent more than one year, ten years or even tens of thousands of years. The whole person seems to be floating between heaven and earth, wandering like a ghost ¡£


    "Hum..."


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, in this hazy, a ray of light shining in, making his consciousness instantly awake, he trembled, consciousness returned, the whole person sober up.


    "This..."


    When Xiang Yang''s consciousness returned, he was immediately stunned, because he was still in the body, and the yuan God was still in the elixir field of the body. Moreover, his yuan Shen was shining with a strong nine color light, and even had become a real materialized one. If released, no one would doubt that it was an illusory yuan Shen, but would feel that he was a real one with blood A child of flesh."Isn''t my spirit already exploded? How did it recover?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, but he found another problem. His body and spirit were no longer destroyed, and the thunder around him was still continuing. However, the golden and bloody thunder could not do any harm to him at the moment. These seemed to be the aura of heaven and earth, which could only be absorbed by him quickly and became the cultivation of his cultivation Materials.


    "After countless times of destruction and recovery, my body has really risen to a level that can resist these thunders. Not only that, my yuan Shen is also very strong. Hey, it seems that no practitioner''s original God is not afraid of thunder, has it? From now on, it means that I have already passed the most difficult natural calamity. In the future, becoming an immortal is in the process of raising my hand. "


    Xiang Yang Qingsheng said to himself that at the moment, he has understood his present situation, and his heart is extremely excited. Although the previous pain has made him feel numb, and even his whole person is going to be tortured crazy, the harvest is very big. At least, after he is reborn with the destruction of the yuan God, his cultivation is really following up, from the original ability Compared with the practitioners in the proper period, the cultivation of Qi practitioners has now become the same as that of the practitioners in the robbery period.


    "It is several times stronger than when we fought with the emperor of beasts. If we fight with the emperor of beasts again now, it will be easier to kill him."


    After understanding the extent of his strength improvement, Xiang Yang took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that he had become so powerful now, so he was aiming at the improvement of physical strength that was earth shaking.


    He was excited, but at the same time, he was a little proud. Then, when he felt the gods in his acupoint space, he was even more frightened.


    "I wipe, these guys suddenly swell up, as if suddenly grow up, how so fast?"


    All the gods in the thousands of acupoints in Xiang Yang''s body have become substantial existence. They have grown up to be three feet tall. They look like a miniature version of Xiang Yang, but their height can''t be compared with Xiang Yang.


    These gods in the acupoint space, one by one, are breathing the golden and bloody thunder, which is not yet fully refined by them. After their huff and puff, they are immediately transformed into the energy needed for the growth of these gods, making their breath more and more powerful.


    "Will these gods in the space of acupoints become my incarnation in the future? In this case, can''t I also practice countless parts like elder martial brother? "


    Xiang Yang said to himself that the strength of these gods in his acupoint space has increased too much. Even if he saw it himself, he felt very incredible.


    "Each one seems to be an independent original God. If I can cultivate these gods as my original gods, I don''t know what it will look like."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more tempting he felt. However, he immediately felt very helpless. "It''s too difficult to let every God practice alone. He needs to inject the power of Yuan Shen. Otherwise, he won''t be able to run independently. Now he doesn''t have so much time to manage these things. He can only try again when he has time It''s better to absorb all the thunder first


    Boom!


    For example, there are not many thunders surrounding Xiangyang. After Xiang Yang really operated Xuangong, his whole body burst out with stronger attraction. From a distance, he saw the wind and clouds surging. The thunder that originally turned into a thunder tripod could no longer maintain the appearance of the thunder tripod. Instead, it broke into pieces and turned into countless thunder, but he could not leave Xiangyang Around, but turned into a whirlpool general, Xiang Yang is in the center of the vortex, will all these thunder inhalation body.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang seems to be a bottomless pit. After countless times of destruction and rebirth, his body has been enhanced many times. Even if he is so crazy to absorb the power of thunder, he will not be injured.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body has really reached the state of great success, which is the real immortal body.


    Boom!


    This time, Xiang Yang''s absorption speed was really too fast. After a short time, he heard a huge roar. In the sky, the endless thunder was inhaled into his body. In the middle of the sky, the thunder which had occupied dozens of miles had disappeared in this moment, and the sky was clear again.


    "Hoo..."


    Xiang Yang stood in the middle of the air, exhaled a breath, and suddenly there was a thunder roar in his body.


    "This I''m just breathing out, and there''s thunder coming over. What''s the situation? "


    Xiang Yang was startled, but as a result of this carelessness, there was a thunderbolt coming out of his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he would burst out thunder and lightning. She covered her mouth in a hurry and didn''t dare to open her mouth again. Since these thunderbolts have entered his body, they are the super tonic he needs for cultivation. It''s a pity to waste one Following the principle that waste is shameful, Xiang Yang, with his mouth closed and even his breath held, stood straight in the air, refining the thunder that he inhaled into his body on the spot.However, what Xiang Yang didn''t realize was that the clothes he was wearing were not immortal armor. When he entered the sea of thunder, not only his clothes, but also his skin were taken off. Although the whole person grew well again and his hair recovered, his clothes did not recover.


    Xiang Yang didn''t waste a trace of energy, which drove him not to find his own abnormality at all. Instead, he was seriously refining the thunder in his body. However, after a while, he was awakened by an earth shaking cry.


    "Ah Hooligans... "


    "What..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    "Ah Hooligans... "


    "What, where are the hooligans? Who is it? Which petty thief dares to play rogue and play on Laozi''s territory? Are you tired of living


    Accompanied by a woman''s scream, Xiang Yang was awakened. At the same time, he was habitually angry. He even directly rolled up his sleeves and prepared to fight with each other to suppress the rascals.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was majestic. The wind blew his crotch and was chilly. But because he had just experienced the pain of thunder bombardment, his whole body was hot and dry. However, he did not feel the slightest sense of this cool wind. Instead, he cried with great righteousness and put on an appearance of subduing demons and demons.


    "Hi..." One side of the "Twelve elder brothers" immediately couldn''t help laughing, and he murmured in his heart, "it turns out that my eldest brother is so shameless. I didn''t know it until today. Tut Tut, compared with him, I''m so pure."


    After seeing this scene, he felt that he finally knew why he could not compare with Xiang Yang. It turned out that he was not as thick skinned and shameless as Xiang Yang, so he stood upright in front of Xiang Yang, and stood upright with dignity under his hips I admire you very much.


    "Bah..."


    As for the nine elder sister, who was standing in the distance and was originally stretching her body and feeling the strength she had gained, she could not help but "Pooh" after seeing this scene, and then turned her head away from Xiang Yang with a blush on her face.


    "This son of a bitch is so shameless. Thanks to his super master, he still has the habit of exposure maniac."


    "Nine elder sister" said to herself in her heart. Although she had already turned her head and stopped looking at Xiang Yang, she had just glanced at it, but she could see everything about Xiang Yang clearly. For a moment, "nine elder sister" only felt that her whole body was burning. Even if she wanted to continue to feel her accomplishments, she could not calm down.


    "That''s too much."


    In the end, "nine elder sister" had no choice but to keep her heart beating. She could only stop to feel her own strength. After seeing Xiang Yang''s powerful side, she had a lingering shadow in her mind. She had to look at the beautiful scenery of the world and force herself to calm down.


    "My younger martial brother is also very open." Cloud flying in the side to see this scene, is open mouth, can not help but show a helpless smile.


    Several people''s expressions are different. Only Yun Ruoxue''s eyes are wide, and she looks at Xiang Yang angrily. When she sees that Xiang Yang is not wearing clothes, she looks at Xiang Yang without blinking. Even if Yun Feiyang sees it, she is a little surprised.


    "Is my precious daughter really nothing to do with my younger brother? But why has she become so open? "


    Cloud fly Yang in the heart don''t understand very much, finally can only feel depressed to touch the head, continue to watch the lively go.


    "I mean, can you be a good friend? You don''t even look at me. "


    Xiang Yang was discontented and glared at "nine elder sister". This woman was really too much. She worked hard to bring her into this world from the world of blood practitioners. She also let her accept the baptism of thunder and embark on a broad road of cultivation. At the moment, she was so disgusted with herself that she didn''t even look at herself. This is a typical river crossing demolition Bridge.


    "And you, what do you mean? You. Nainai. One. The bear. Ah, you stare at me like this. Are you itching or your egg hurts? "


    Xiang Yang was more dissatisfied when he saw the "Twelve elder brothers" with admiration on his face. He snorted coldly and looked at "Twelve elder brothers" with a look of displeasure on his face. The latter shrunk his head and showed a flattering smile. "I think the eldest brother is wise and powerful. Even that thing is more powerful than ordinary people. I don''t know how many times, I admire you very much. "


    "What?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked at "Twelve elder brothers" with a puzzled look on his face. He said secretly that this guy is very smart in ordinary days. How can he become stupid today? Is it because he was chopped by thunder?


    Up to now, Xiang Yang still doesn''t realize how "aboveboard" his situation is. It''s a straightforward face to the world.


    "Cough, no, it''s nothing. I just admire the boss all of a sudden."


    "Twelve elder brothers" coughed softly. He felt that what he had said was clear enough. However, Xiang Yang pretended not to know it. He obviously swayed in front of him, trying to show the heroic posture of Xiang Yang''s crotch.


    "It''s just a little bit older than me. It''s so big and so big that it can be eaten as a meal..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" glanced at Xiang Yang''s two legs. The little soul was hit a little bit and didn''t want to speak any more.


    "Hooligan, you are still standing there, do you lose face?"As Xiang Yang stood there in a displeased mood, he felt that "Twelve elder brothers" must have been fooled by the thunder. He heard a sharp cry coming over. Yun Ruoxue''s voice was full of disdain and disgust, as if he had seen something that made her hate the most.


    "Girl, what''s your name? Your uncle, I''m aboveboard and aboveboard. The British army is powerful and domineering. When I heard you say there are hooligans, I''m going to help you teach them a lesson. How dare you say I''m disgraced? What''s the matter with you today, so strange? "


    Xiang Yang looked at Yun Ruoxue with discontent on his face. He felt that these people were a little strange today. They all looked at him with this expression. Is it that after being tempered by thunder, his originally handsome face has become more powerful?


    Well, it must be like this, especially the "nine elder sister" should feel shy, and the expression of "Twelve elder brother" is obviously envious of herself. Yun Ruoxue, the girl, reacted more fiercely, but it is also normal. After all, she is a hairy girl who has never seen a handsome man, so she deserves to be forgiven.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a narcissistic color, touched his own face, and said to himself with satisfaction, "good, good, although it''s painful to be struck by thunder, the result is still good. Not only has his cultivation improved, but his appearance has become more charming and handsome."


    "My God, how can there be such a shameless person in the world? God, I beg you to chop this man to death with another destructive thunder."


    When Yun Ruoxue saw Xiang Yang''s expression, she immediately froze. She opened her mouth, and finally couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang with admiration on her face and saying, "I''ve seen a lot of shameless people in the secular world in this year. However, compared with you, there''s no one who is as shameless as you."


    "Girl, how do you talk to martial uncle? Be careful not to hit your ass After hearing this, Xiang Yang was discontented. He glared and looked at Yun Ruoxue with displeasure and threatened her.


    "The last one who said I was shameless can''t show up in front of me now. However, you can rest assured that you are my niece. I won''t be too savage. I''ll fart you at most. It''s just a fart. "


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. He felt that he had taken good care of Yun Ruoxue. He glanced at Yun Feiyang and found that the latter was standing there leisurely with his hands on his back. Xiang Yang was immediately happy. He secretly said that although you look handsome, you still can''t compare with younger martial brother. I think you have been deeply in your heart It doesn''t matter. I''m so young, handsome and majestic. You''ll get used to it. When Xiang Yang was there, he suddenly changed his face after listening to his words. This guy can stand naked in the high altitude, and let any inch of his skin let people observe for such a long time. Such a shameless person is really worthy You can fart yourself. Fart.


    However, as soon as she saw her father beside her, she laughed and said, "if you don''t do it, you will die. My father will not let you go, hum."


    At the same time, Yun Ruoxue was no longer afraid of Xiang Yang''s threat, but held up her white jade neck, like a proud Little Swan, and said to Xiang Yang, "don''t think that you are my little martial uncle, so you can wear no clothes in front of me. I tell you, my aunt this year is not a fool, but I''m not afraid of your threat. Aren''t you used to expose? Then I''ll let you have a full exposure, and let all the people in the world have a look at your naked appearance, which was famous all over the world a year ago. It''s just plain and crooked. "


    At the same time, she conjured up a camera in her hand. She aimed at Xiang Yang and pressed the shutter button one after another. Then she heard the sound of "click" and "click". She photographed Xiang Yang''s appearance without any trace.


    "Shit, this What''s going on? How could this happen? "


    But Xiang Yang realized that it was not these people who had problems, but his own problems. He looked down and saw an important part of himself. There was a powerful thing pointing at the South sky. He nodded and saluted in the direction of Yun Ruoxue.


    "Naked..."


    "It''s been exposed for such a long time, and it''s very powerful..."


    "My God..."


    At this glance, Xiang Yang''s face turned white with fear, and a burst of nine color light burst out on his body. The whole person instantly turned into a group of nine color silkworm pupae, directly isolating him from the outside world.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been exposed for such a long time. My God, what can I do?"


    After the nine color light blocked everything around him, Xiang Yang felt a little private space, which made him feel a little relieved.


    However, he did not have the slightest hesitation. He transformed the five element immortal armor into a robe and put it on his body. He couldn''t help but scold him in a low voice. This time, he lost his face. He was so aboveboard that he didn''t wear clothes in front of so many people. No wonder Yun Ruoxue would scream. No wonder "nine elder sister" would turn her head in disgust If you don''t look at yourself, it''s no wonder that "Twelve elder brothers" will look at themselves with admiration, while their elder martial brothers will look up at the sky, which is clearly a smile.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Xiang Yang sighed. He stood here with his head in his arms, feeling that he was really shameless. If he could, he certainly didn''t want to disperse the nine colors of light and go out. It was just too humiliating.


    He was so big that he had never seen such a situation. He was naked, and even stood in the high air with dignity. He spoke to them with dignity. Thinking about this situation, Xiang Yang could not help but cover his face.


    "I don''t know if the satellite in the sky has also detected my appearance. No, sir, I''m brilliant. How can I let them see it? If anyone dares to watch or even leave a video, I must kill him."


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought of his appearance standing in the sky, so it is no cover up under the artificial satellite in the sky. Isn''t he seen by many people?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang felt anxious. He didn''t want his precious "pure body" to be watched by countless people. Although he was very satisfied with his size, he felt that his figure was incomparable. No one could compare with him, but he didn''t want people to look at him without clothes.


    "Annoying What''s the matter... " Xiang Yang angrily scolded. Now he wanted to find out whether there was a satellite that had just captured his majestic appearance, but he didn''t want to go out. He just wanted to hide here and not go out to look at the eyes of those people outside. No doubt, their hearts were laughing at themselves.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." When Xiang Yang was very depressed to hide, he suddenly heard the sound of someone knocking on his nine color light energy shield. He didn''t need to look at it and knew that it was Yun Ruoxue, the ghost spirit. No, it should be a very hateful witch. It must be that Yun Ruoxue was deliberately causing noise and would come to laugh at himself.


    According to the truth, Xiang Yang''s nine color energy mask is inviolable, and it is impossible to really knock out the sound. However, Yun Ruoxue''s hand did not really hit the nine color energy mask, but knocked in the void to deliberately make a sound to attract Xiang Yang''s attention.


    "My little martial uncle, you don''t have to hide. We''ve all seen it, and we''ve left evidence. What can I do to hide?"


    Yun Ruoxue yelled outside Xiangyang''s nine color energy shield. Her hands were on her mouth, making a trumpet, but her small face was laughing.


    I remember that Xiang Yang threatened to fart himself just now. When she farted, yunruosheton was not happy. She thought of a series of "artistic photos" of Xiang Yang that she had taken. They were perfect, but she was immediately elated.


    "Now, he really has a handle on Gu nu. If the performance is not good, I will release an artistic photo of him, so that people all over the world can enjoy his appearance at the moment. Ha ha ha. " Yun Ruoxue thought in her heart that she was excited, which was even more happy than when her last cultivation breakthrough reached the fitness period.


    "Give me back."


    When Yun Ruoxue was very happy to think about how he should threaten Xiang Yang in order to obtain the maximum benefits, Xiang Yang directly removed the nine color energy mask and appeared in front of her and held out his hand to her.


    "What are you talking about? Have I ever owed you anything? "


    Yun Ruoxue stares at Xiang Yang with a charming smile on her face. No doubt, she is telling Xiang Yang that I know what you want, but I just don''t want to give it to you. What can you do with me?


    At the moment, Yun Ruoxue''s hands are carried behind her back, trying to show a very mature look. However, she has a proud smile on her face, which makes people know that this girl is deliberately set up for Xiang Yang.


    "You don''t give it, do you?"


    Xiang Yang took advantage of a face, in his heart has been about to be angry, this little girl is simply a little devil, even know that she was naked without clothes, did not remind herself, but also called out a hooligan, my special hooligan is not your hooligan, say again, even if you are really good-looking, I want to treat you rascal, also will not be in front of your father In the face of you, hooligan, Xiang Yang has a burst of anger in his heart. He wants to roar out directly. It''s really uncomfortable. He feels that there has never been such a disgrace since he was born.


    At that time, when I heard Xiang Xingyun''s face, I even thought that he was not a hooligan, even though he wanted to see others in the past.


    "It''s ok if you don''t remind me. After all, as a woman, my first reaction is to turn her head to avoid me. It''s normal for me to stare directly like this girl, and there are too few photos taken. However, little stone, little stone, you didn''t remind me. I remember this hatred."


    Then, Xiang Yang began to think about the reactions of just a few people. He had no way to control the reactions of others, but the "Twelve Brothers" were different. This guy didn''t remind himself. Xiang Yang was very upset and wanted to smash the smile of "Twelve Brothers".


    "If you don''t give it or not, I don''t know what you want. Why should I give it to you? You are my uncle. Can you bully me at will?"Yun Ruoxue is also free to go, hum, staring at Xiang Yang, not worried about Xiang Yang will do to himself.


    In Yun Ruoxue''s heart, Xiang Yang is her martial uncle. In view of this identity, Xiang Yang can only roar at himself at most. As for the operation, hum, Gu. Milk. Milk. My father can be here. I''m afraid you don''t do it. Once you do, my father loves me so much. Will he let you bully me?


    Thinking of this, Yun Ruoxue hopes that Xiang Yang can do something to herself regardless of her uncle''s identity. She really wants to see Xiang Yang roar or apologize carefully after being suppressed by her father. It''s very exciting to think about it.


    It must be said that the devil''s meaning in Yun Ruoxue''s nature has burst out at the moment, which is really terrible. She just wants to play a trick on Xiang Yang.


    As for the moment when Xiang Yang was trapped by thunder and seemed to be going out, the girl helped Xiang Yang very well. However, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. On the contrary, she thought it was very normal.


    "Girl, are you forcing me to do it?"


    Xiang Yang endured his anger. He felt that today he was particularly unlucky and wrong. At the beginning, he should say that he was very happy. Although he said that the whole person who was tortured by the thunder was no longer in shape, he gained a lot. His cultivation was improved so much. When he was in high spirits, he even spent a long time in the air because he didn''t wear clothes, and he was also hurt by clouds If snow was photographed, it was like falling into the abyss from the sky.


    At the moment, even if Xiang Yang sees Yun Feiyang and looks at himself in the rear, he doesn''t care. He just wants Yun Ruoxue to hand in those photos. Otherwise, who knows whether Yun Ruoxue, a girl, will directly take those photos and upload them to the Internet. At that time, his reputation will be even more famous than those actors who play the role of £¢.


    "Even if you are my father''s younger martial brother, even if my father is very good to you, but compared with his daughter, which kind of relationship is closer? Everyone knows that my father is here. Do you dare to touch me?"


    Yun Ruoxue is very single. She still carries a small hand on her back. She looks at Xiang Yang with a satisfied look in her eyes. She even directly challenges Xiang Yang.


    This time, she decided to eat Xiang Yang. She felt that Xiang Yang was afraid to move herself. Of course, her anger must be about to explode by herself. However, isn''t it more fun? This is the first time that I have seen such a situation for the first time. It must not make him feel better.


    Yun Ruoxue made up his mind, so openly appeared in front of him, so shameless that he had no cover up and down in front of his eyes for so long, so that his pure and flawless eyes were polluted, he must not let Xiangyang go, he must not be better, at least he must be angry.


    "Don''t you really give it?"


    After that, Xiang''s eyes suddenly burst out, if I saw the strong pressure in his heart, right? This can''t work. Now I''m not his opponent. If he does, I''ll really have to rely on my father. "


    "No, he certainly didn''t dare to do it. He just showed a little momentum to force me. Hum, I really thought that my girl was still as simple as before, and would be scared by you. It''s so beautiful. I just don''t give it, and I''ll see who can hold on to the end..."


    Thinking about it, Yun Ruoxue comforted herself again. Her eyes glanced at the cloud flying in the rear. When she saw that her favorite father was in the rear, she felt relieved for a while. Facing Xiang Yang''s interrogation, she held up her proud little head and showed her slender white neck like a swan''s neck. She said triumphantly, "dare you Do you want to do it? If you dare, my aunt will stand still and let you fight? I''m afraid you don''t dare to do it... "


    "Pa..."


    However, when Yun Ruoxue''s voice just dropped, she heard a "pa" sound, and she immediately felt her buttocks ache. It was very obvious that a big hand was mercilessly patting on her buttocks. In this moment, Yun Ruoxue''s whole person was stunned.


    Xiang Yang, who stood in front of Yun Ruoxue before, is now transformed into a virtual shadow, which is slowly dissipating. However, the real Xiang Yang does not know when he will appear behind Yun Ruoxue. A hateful big hand is clapping on yunruoxue''s buttocks. The sound of "pa" is just the sound of Xiang Yang''s big hand falling on Yun Ruoxue''s buttocks.


    "I''ll go. It''s really exciting. The eldest brother is worthy of being the eldest one. Even his little niece dares to bully him. What''s more, his elder martial brother is here, blocking his elder martial brother''s face and farting his little niece. Fart, it''s my boss. " "Twelve elder brothers" was watching the bustle in the distance, but he didn''t think it was interesting. When he expected that there would be a real war, he saw this scene. He immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible color. Then he looked at Xiang Yang with admiration.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "You Ah... "


    After a while, yunruoxue burst out a startling scream, which was even louder than the sound of thunder. It directly carried through the clouds, making the void tremble, and the clouds in the sky were scattered by it.


    Boom!


    However, this scream is not the ultimate response of yunruoxue. When her scream is still reverberating, her body bursts out with bright white light, and a powerful and incomparable force bursts out, making the void tremble, as if to break the whole void.


    "Go to hell..."


    Yun Ruoxue roared, the strength of the strong man at the peak of fitness period burst out, and she patted Xiang Yang with one hand. Of course, she didn''t want to kill Xiang Yang, but she wanted to push Xiang Yang away, because Xiang Yang''s hand didn''t take it away immediately after she slapped it on her buttocks.


    "Touch..."


    Yun Ruoxue hit Xiang Yang''s chest with an angry blow, which made the void tremble. Taking Xiang Yang''s chest as the center, the void broke into pieces, but Xiang Yang didn''t shake for a moment. After the baptism of the thunder, Xiang Yang''s body made rapid progress in the process of constant destruction and rebirth, and had reached the level of real immortal body, If it''s not the snow season, it''s just that he can''t get hurt.


    "You bastard..."


    Yunruoshue found that this palm not only didn''t work, but also had a strong anti shock force. She really hurt her arm, and immediately cried out.


    "Girl, what''s the ghost''s name? Give me the camera obediently, otherwise, don''t blame me for my heavy hand."


    Yun Ruoxue couldn''t shake Xiang Yang with one hand, let alone her shouting voice. It was impossible to shake Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang stood steadily beside Yun Ruoxue, frowning slightly, looking at Yun Ruoxue on his chest, still breaking out his hand of strength, and then Originally put in the cloud like snow Qiao. Buttocks. On the right hand raised, continue to fall, is a palm in the cloud like snow Qiao. Buttocks. Go ahead.


    "Pa..."


    At this moment, along with a clear and elastic sound, at the same time, cloud like snow''s body trembled, and all the forces burst out of the body all disappeared, even the whole person seemed to have softened down.


    "You bastard, you How dare you beat me? "


    Yun Ruoxue gnawed her teeth and glared at Xiang Yang. She didn''t expect that her father was watching from behind. Xiang Yang dared to beat himself, and he was the most sensitive one on him. Hip place, in this moment, she was going crazy.


    Although she was really staring at Xiang Yang without clothes just now, it seemed that she was really open-minded. However, only she understood that she had not seen much just now. She used secret arts to blur the situation of Xiang Yang in her eyes. Otherwise, as a big girl with yellow flowers, how could she really stare at Xiang openly and honestly Yang Kan?


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang even patted her buttocks again and again. This is simply bold and unforgivable.


    What''s more, she didn''t know why. When she was patted by Xiang Yang, she had a strange feeling that she couldn''t move at once. All the strength of her whole body disappeared, as if she were going to fall on the ground. She could only hold on to her teeth. Otherwise, she might fall on the ground directly ¡£


    Yun Ruoxue stares at Xiang Yang, and her eyes seem to be able to burst into flames. She wants to fight with Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang''s damned hand is still on her buttocks with a hot breath. This hand seems to have magic, which makes her strength disappear. She can''t fight with Xiang Yang.


    "What''s wrong with spanking you? Give it to me, or don''t blame me for being merciless and open your butt." Xiang Yang snorted coldly, but his heart didn''t look so decisive on the surface. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s heart was very regretful, and he said, "how can you be so impulsive? How can we end up? Elder martial brother, don''t you come to fight with me


    Xiang Yang was just bluffing Yun Ruoxue. However, if he was not careful, he really started. The key is that Yun Ruoxue, a woman who is also a master in the period of fitness, should not dodge her buttocks to her hands. Now, she has beaten her, and not only once. How will Xiang Yang end up, even himself I don''t know what to do.


    Xiang Yang knows very well that Yun Ruoxue is yunfeiyang''s baby. Yunfeiyang certainly can''t let Yun Ruoxue suffer any injustice. However, he is bold enough to make yunruoxue angry. Can yunfeiyang continue to see it?


    "Well, what should I do now? Impulse kills people."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, but he was very experienced in such things. He always felt that Yun Ruoxue couldn''t hold on to the end. He thought that if he threatened him again, maybe the girl would hand over the camera. Then everything would be settled. Even if his elder martial brother was upset, he should not be able to do it himself again.As a result, Xiang Yang directly with a face, can only continue to stare at cloud like snow, "give me."


    "Ah If you don''t give it or you don''t die, you can kill me. "


    Yunruoxue is about to cry with anger. She is the heart of yunfeiyang since she was little, and she has not even been scolded. How could she be threatened by others and hit her butt at the same time? A grievance comes up directly from her heart. Yun Ruoxue stares at Xiang Yang. If she wasn''t weak, she would have gone all out with Xiang Yang.


    Yun Ruoxue was trembling all over her body, and her face was red. She had a wisp of water mist in her big eyes. However, she was very stubborn, staring at Xiang Yang with unyielding color.


    After seeing this expression, Xiang Yang felt that he was too much. He even forced a little girl to cry.


    "If you don''t give it, I''ll call you again." Xiang Yang had a headache. Although he felt that he was so hateful, he could only continue to threaten Yun Ruoxue. He only hoped that the girl would not persist for too long. Otherwise, he would not end up well.


    "You fight, you kill me, anyway, no one loves me, no one loves me, I have no meaning to live, you can kill me..." Yunruoxue''s eyes are red, and there are water drops brewing. At the same time, she looks at the direction of yunfeiyang in the distance. Obviously, she said this sentence to yunfeiyang.


    From the beginning, yunfeiyang has been watching the excitement. Just now, yunruoxue has not been wronged. At the moment, yunruoxue''s grievance is about to die. Yunfeiyang is still watching the excitement and has not started to help her. Yunruoxue is even more aggrieved. She even doubts whether her father still loves her baby daughter Yes.


    "This girl..."


    In the distance, he was carrying his hands with a faint smile on his face. After seeing his baby daughter''s eyes, his smile suddenly solidified, and he murmured in his heart, "now young people like to play like this. OK, you play with you, why do you pick me up? It''s like I abandoned my baby daughter."


    At the moment, yunfeiyang also has a headache. He looks at Xiang Yang and his baby daughter. Naturally, he understands that Xiang Yang is just playing. Although it seems a little too much, Yun Feiyang is about to leave the world. He is thinking of handing his baby daughter to Xiang Yang. If they can have any feelings for this friction, he will be more happy But, at the moment, looking at the appearance of his baby daughter, as if she was abandoned, when she wanted to cry, yunfeiyang suddenly did not know what to do.


    "Younger martial brother, you can have a good time. Don''t make Xueer cry. It''s very difficult for me to do like this." Having no choice but to speak to Xiang Yang, Yun Feiyang tried to "intervene" in this matter. He was afraid that if he didn''t speak up again, his precious daughter would hate him for the rest of his life.


    Yun Feiyang is a real treasure to Yun Ruoxue, who is a real treasure. Naturally, he is reluctant to let her suffer any injustice. If it was not Xiang Yang, but his younger martial brother, if he didn''t know that Xiang Yang was also having fun and planned to pay yunruoxue to Xiang Yang, he would have killed the other party without saying a word on weekdays.


    However, at the moment, he is also very helpless, only feel that he is sandwiched in the middle is really too uncomfortable.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed. After all, he bullied his precious daughter in front of his elder martial brother. No matter how he looked, it was not the thing that a martial uncle should do. However, he was not generally thick skinned. At the moment, it was clear from Yun Feiyang''s words that Yun Feiyang did not really blame himself for his appearance. He immediately put down his mind.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t help it. Your precious daughter is about to take my naked photos to play. I''m in a dilemma. If you don''t open your mouth and ask her to give me the camera, I''ll quickly admit my mistake to her, and it will be a perfect solution."


    The more Xiang Yang thought about it, the more he felt that what he said was very useful. As long as Yun Feiyang was willing to speak, Yun Ruoxue would hand in the camera. At that time, he put down his body and apologized, or let the little girl vent his anger. Then, the matter was really solved. It was just so cool.


    "This..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Feiyang suddenly couldn''t help crying or laughing. It was just two children playing, and he, an adult, went to join in.


    "If you have the seed, you can kill me. Anyway, I won''t give you anything." When yunfeiyang hesitates, yunruoxue seems to have thrown herself out. She cried out, with an unyielding color on her face, just like a little girl who has no one and no one to love. After being bullied by others, she feels aggrieved in her heart, but she doesn''t say it. Instead, she stands up.


    "This wench, this is deliberately with me angry."


    After seeing this scene, Yun Feiyang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Naturally, he knew that his baby daughter was still for himself. Although he knew that there were too many pretending elements, he could not help but feel his hair trembling. He could not bear to look at his daughter''s present appearance. He had to shake his body and come to Xiang Yang''s face Scalp said to Xiang Yang, "younger martial brother, it''s over. Xueer is still a child. Don''t bully her.""Good, elder martial brother opened his mouth, how dare you continue, little niece, I''m too impulsive."


    Xiang Yang is also riding a tiger. He would like to see Yun Feiyang come out to intervene. After seeing Yun Feiyang appear, his face suddenly shows a smile.


    In order to solve this problem earlier, Xiang Yang even offered to apologize to Yun Ruoxue after he let go of Yun Ruoxue. He thought, there should be no problem now, my brother. It''s just too tired. It''s even more tiring than fighting a strong one.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that he could finally relax. However, Xiang Yang wanted to turn the matter over. As a party, Yun Ruoxue felt that she was extremely bullied by Xiang Yang. Is it possible that Xiang Yang would let go of Xiang Yang like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "Dad, he bullied me. You must avenge me."


    Cloud if snow to see cloud flying after the emergence, suddenly small face with the expression of conspiracy, and then holding cloud flying arm constantly shaking, want to let cloud fly to their own gas.


    "The girl was just wronged and was about to cry out. She was pretending. It was too much."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang was very angry. Just now he saw Yun Ruoxue pouting his small mouth and the light in his big eyes was brewing. Xiang Yang was really cheated by her.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was very helpless. The girl was really a little witch. She had to die just now. Now she has changed her appearance. The whole person has recovered directly. If she hadn''t seen her before and after, who would have thought that the girl was acting just now and acting so lifelike.


    "OK, OK. In this case, I''ll let my younger martial brother take you out to play with you next time I leave?"


    When Xiang Yang was depressed, Yun Feiyang gently stroked her daughter''s hair and said with a look of love on her face.


    "What?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was immediately dumbfounded and said, "don''t do it, elder martial brother. I dare not take my little niece with me..."


    This is not for fun. If you really let Yun Ruoxue follow her, Xiang Yang believes that this girl will certainly make herself miserable. From her performance just now, Xiang Yang will not doubt that. Even if the girl behaves so well in front of Yun Feiyang, she is still a witch in the bone after all. When Yun Feiyang is not around, she will still be a witch, This girl will definitely restore the witch''s nature.


    "What do you mean, it''s hard for you to take my girl with you?"


    Originally, Yun Ruoxue did not agree to go out with Xiang Yang. However, when she saw Xiang Yang''s exaggerated performance, she immediately glared at Xiang Yang and said, "I hate you, don''t you?"? I don''t say it''s beautiful, but it''s not bad. Besides, it''s so lovely and touching. It''s your blessing to be willing to follow you. You don''t like it. Do you look down on me? "


    He didn''t dislike Xiang Yang, but now he was despised by Xiang Yang first. Yun Ruoxue glared at Xiang Yang angrily, his eyes turned, and he said in his heart, "don''t you want to take this girl with you? In this case, I will go with you. I like to see you depressed but helpless. "


    Yun Ruoxue makes up her mind that the more Xiang Yang doesn''t want to follow her, the more she will follow him. Anyway, her own accomplishments have reached the peak of her fitness period. She doesn''t need any care from Xiang Yang on the way. She just shakes and shakes in front of Xiang Yang. The more uncomfortable Xiang Yang looks, the more comfortable she is.


    "No, no, my little niece is the most beautiful fairy in the world. How can I feel embarrassed with you? I''m lucky to have the honor to go out with niece ruoshue. But you are a golden body, with incomparable nobility. I''m afraid that I will neglect you if you have any hair damaged It''s no use cutting thousands of pieces. "


    Xiang Yang quickly accompanied with a smile, at the moment, he is a little guilty, just hit the little niece twice fart. Fart, this is not what a martial uncle should do. Later, if Yun Ruoxue really wants to care about it, he can''t say anything about his feelings and reason. Well, it''s just that his adult doesn''t care about the little girl. He should follow her first and wait for her to stabilize her.


    "That''s about it."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Ruoxue nodded with satisfaction, then waved her hand very generously, and said to Xiang Yang, "since you are so polite, I''ve decided to give you a chance to go next time. Remember to call me. Don''t worry. If my aunt has any hair damage, she will never cut you to pieces, at most Just a few slaps. "


    Of course, it''s just that Xiang Yang is not to blame for the hair damage. Yun Ruoxue''s eyes twinkle with cunning and smart light. If she really encounters danger, she will not believe that Xiang Yang will not fight. After all, Xiang Yang''s strength is so strong that even her father thinks Xiang Yang is not weak.


    "Ah..."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Why didn''t the little girl play according to the common sense? Didn''t she know that a girl was with her, nameless and without any marks? Was this the beginning of a nameless career? How could she follow herself?


    With her intelligence, can''t you see that it''s just that you don''t want to take her with you? Can''t you see what you said is false?


    Xiang Yang is going crazy. When he goes to the universe, how can he enjoy the scenery along the way if he takes this girl with him? How can you make love with your precious wives?


    "You can''t let her follow me. I won''t take her with me."


    Xiang Yang vowed in his heart that he would never give in this time. If it was a big deal, he would let his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang call thunder again to teach him a lesson. Anyway, he had already experienced the feeling of dying and living. If he had done it again, he would still be able to strengthen his heart of Tao and make his will stronger."Well, I said, my little niece, I have decided that I will stay in seclusion for a hundred years. If you want to go out in a hurry, you may not be able to wait."


    Xiang ruoyang is busy turning her eyes.


    In his mind, he thought that after the completion of the work here, he would quietly take his wives to the universe, and then declare to the outside world that he was in seclusion. Even if Yun Ruoxue found out that he was no longer there, it would be too late for him. At that time, he did not know where he was in the universe If this girl can really find her own in the vast universe, she will really admit her life.


    "I''m so stupid that I don''t know how to use circuitous tactics. Anyway, I''m not leaving the world now. Even if I promise her first, I''ll leave quietly when it''s time."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he was too upright and didn''t know how to turn around. Fortunately, he reacted now.


    So, he did not wait for yunruoxue to open his mouth, he continued, "in this case, as long as Xueer niece can afford to wait, I will take you with me next time I leave."


    "Well, anyway, I''m not in a hurry to leave. I''m also trying to cultivate in seclusion and improve my accomplishments. In this case, you can take an oath directly. Under the heaven''s oath, if you leave quietly and don''t take me, you will suffer the reverse of the oath of heaven and earth."


    Yunruoshue is also very happy, her big eyes are narrowed, like a curved moon, smile continued, "and, in this case, you should not forget to take me, I can also swear that if you really lose a hair, you will never settle accounts with you."


    Yun Ruoxue''s heart that proud ah, she specially proposed that if she had only one hair damaged, she would not go to Xiangyang''s trouble, but if she was injured, she would not be subject to this restriction.


    "Don''t think that I am easy to cheat. During this year, I studied everywhere, read a lot of books, and got 18 doctorate certificates. I''m no longer the simple little girl who didn''t know anything at that time."


    Yun Ruoxue is very proud in her heart. She walked in the secular world this year. At first, she was aimless. However, later, when she accidentally went to a university, she was shocked. So she began to read all kinds of books and began to incarnate as a member of Qianqian students. In this year, she not only improved her accomplishments to the peak of the fitness period In the same way, her insight is growing infinitely. She has got 18 doctorate certificates, which is unprecedented.


    After all, no powerful practitioner would be bored to study in the secular world of death and get these degrees.


    However, Yun Ruoxue, as a strong practitioner, has indeed obtained 18 doctorate certificates. Moreover, because she has read too many books, and she is not idle, she runs around and sees a lot of things, which makes her whole person seem to grow up in an instant.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Yun Ruoxue in a daze. At the moment, he finally understood how difficult the girl was to give birth. He even let himself take the vow of heaven. Isn''t that to kill himself? If you really promise and take a oath, under the supervision of the oath of heaven, even if you are not reconciled, you can only take her.


    "It''s less than a year. What did this girl go through? How could she transform into a demon so quickly?"


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at Yun Ruoxue. Even though Xiang Yang felt that he was gifted and intelligent, he felt that his brain was not enough at the moment.


    He remembered that he saw Yun Ruoxue for the first time a year ago. How simple the little girl was at that time. Although she looked like a spoiled lady, she was very simple, and there was no such a bad reason at that time.


    At the moment, she is a little witch, here to think of a way to set their own, and their own the world for many years of old. Division. It''s incredible that the machine has actually entered the set.


    "Hi..."


    One side of the cloud flying Yang saw that his little brother-in-law unexpectedly fell into the downwind in the oral battle with his baby daughter. He could imagine how helpless Xiang Yang was at the moment. He was very clear about how sharp Xiang Yang''s words were, but he was made such a mistake by his baby daughter. He must be very happy in his heart After all, he was almost trapped by his precious daughter just now.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    When Yun Feiyang snickered, Xiang Yang felt helpless. The girl was really too weird. She didn''t know what to do now.


    "Well, I''d like to ask, what do you have to make me believe you?" Yun Ruoxue is very happy and looks at Xiang Yang. If she hadn''t been Xiuwei Jingtian, she would have been lying down laughing.


    "This guy must want to tear me now, but this is the way I am. You can''t help it. Alas, I''m kind-hearted. Who let you bully me..."Yun Ruoxue sighs in her pretended heart. Shuilingling looks at Xiangyang as if she can speak. She wants to have a look at Xiang Yang and how she will answer herself next.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''m free. Eggs. It hurts. I''ll give you an oath. "


    In Yun Ruoxue''s eyes, Xiang Yang snorted and decided not to pay attention to the little witch. He finally understood that the witch had gone through something he didn''t know in the past year, so he was no longer good to cheat. In this case, he might as well ignore each other directly, and he could not do anything to himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang gave a sneer. Instead of paying attention to Yun Ruoxue, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to the "Twelve elder brothers" in the rear. He had just seen clearly that when he made a fool of himself, "Twelve Brothers" not only did not remind himself, but also laughed at him.


    At the thought of this guy''s audacity to laugh at himself, Xiang Yang suddenly got angry from his heart. He rushed to his head and looked at "Twelve elder brothers" with a straight face. "Xiao twelve, you just had a good laugh. Come on, let me hear it. What are you laughing at


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "Oh, no, I, I didn''t laugh." "Twelve Brothers" was enjoying the fun. It''s really hard to see Xiang Yang''s food shriveled. It''s even better than a movie. "Twelve Brothers" almost didn''t clap and shout out. However, he didn''t expect that he was so unlucky. Xiang Yang immediately targeted himself. At this moment, he was flustered.


    "What are you laughing at? That is to say, instead of laughing at others, you are laughing at me? "


    Xiang Yang was very upset. He was thinking of finding someone to vent his anger. At the moment, with Xiang Yang''s unhappy voice falling down, he took a step in the air, and instantly reached the front of the twelve elder brothers. He raised his hand and patted him in front of him.


    "Now that you have successfully practiced" Xuanyin devil thunder ", your energy has been transformed into the power of thunder. If you look so confident, you will know that your strength has greatly improved. Let your master test your strength."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang has just refined the infinite power of thunder. His accomplishments are just at the peak of his cultivation. At this moment, he claps it with one hand. Although he does not use his energy, and even his physical strength is only less than 10%, it is earth shaking. With a roar of thunder, it bursts out of Xiang Yang''s body, and a torrential force directly collapses into the void After the destruction of the void, the fragment turned into a huge palm print and went towards the "Twelve Brothers" seal.


    This palm print is invisible and has the power of space. It is not Xiang Yang''s own strength, but Xiang Yang''s physical body is too strong, which directly destroys the void and carries the empty fragments.


    It''s like a fight between martial artists. A blow out of one hand can shatter a wall, and then the shattered fragments attack each other with the palm wind. However, Xiang Yang''s palm is invisible, but all the people present are strong practitioners and can feel the power of the palm.


    "Ah, help, kill."


    "Twelve elder brothers" suddenly changed his face and cried out in his mouth. However, his speed was not slow. His hand was lifted up and burst into an incomparable force. The whole person seemed to be transformed into a thunder god at this moment. The thunder flashed and directly passed through the palm print formed by the fragments of space. In an instant, it exploded with Xiang Yang''s palm.


    Boom!


    The palms of both sides bombarded together in the void, and a strong thunder roaring sound broke out. Then, we heard that there was an earth shaking force circulating among them, and the void was instantly broken. It can be seen that the power of the two hands on the palm this time is how powerful.


    However, after their accomplishments reached their level, not to mention Xiang Yang, even the body of "Twelve Brothers" was extremely powerful, but the power of void destruction could not do any harm to their hands. The two men looked at each other with self-respect, and their eyes looked at each other. It seemed that their atmosphere was very tense, as if there was going to be an earth shaking decisive battle, but they were there No matter who you are, you can''t really have a decisive battle.


    "It turns out that I''m so strong. Ha ha, I can fight against the boss. That''s why I only used eight levels of strength. If I use all my strength, I won''t be much weaker than the boss."


    On the surface, "Twelve Brothers" is very calm, but his heart is very excited. After a palm fight with Xiang Yang, he feels that his current strength should be able to fight against Xiang Yang. Although he also knows that Xiang Yang certainly did not use all his strength, he thinks that Xiang Yang should have used about eight levels of strength with him.


    As a veteran practitioner, "Twelve Brothers" is very clear in his mind. When ordinary people start their hands, they either tentatively use three levels of strength, or they use eight layers of strength, leaving two layers of strength.


    Because the use of three levels of strength, neither too much, will kill the other party at once, nor too weak, save their own injury, as for the eight levels of strength, it is their own left two points of strength, so that it can not only play a sudden effect, but also can leave a little security.


    The power of Xiang Yang''s palm is so strong that it can''t only use three layers of power. Then, it must be about eight levels like "Twelve Brothers".


    In the eyes of "Twelve Brothers", after two people who also used eight levels of strength, after a blow, the two sides were evenly matched. Even if they all broke out, their strength should not be much different.


    However, is this really the case?


    When Xiang Yang found out that the palm of "Twelve elder brothers" could block one layer of his own strength, his face suddenly showed a color of surprise, and said to "Twelve elder brothers," it''s good. After changing the whole body''s energy into the power of thunder, he introduced the cultivation of "Xuanyin devil thunder" to the level of his strength. Unexpectedly, his strength is so strong. "


    "Dare not dare not, compared with the boss, I can have the strength now, all is the boss''s support."


    When he heard Xiang Yang''s surprise, he was elated. On the surface, he didn''t dare to show it in front of Xiang Yang. After all, no matter how powerful his power is, his life and death are still in the hands of Xiang Yang. He can''t let Xiang Yang get upset. Therefore, although he doesn''t have a flattering smile on his face, he is very modest."It''s really good. It can block a layer of strength in my body. In this world, most people are not your opponents."


    Xiang Yang praised the "Twelve elder brothers" sincerely. He was very satisfied that "Twelve Brothers" could possess such strength. Although he said that all these were related to the "Xuanyin devil thunder" method, he could not have such strength without his own efforts.


    After all, the strength of the "Twelve Brothers" at the moment has really reached a level that can be compared with those who practice during the robbery period. As long as you give him some magic weapons, you will be a living one.


    Xiang Yang did not know what degree of his physical strength reached, because his body had been tempered by the thunder of the whole world, and had reached a very terrible level. According to his estimation, even if the best spirit weapon attacked his body, he would probably destroy it with his bare hands, but his body was OK.


    "What?"


    "One A layer of power? "


    However, Xiang Yang really praised "Twelve Brothers", but it was very amazing to hear him. It was as if a thunderbolt which was more powerful than the thunder just now hit his head. The whole person of "Twelve Brothers" looked at Xiang Yang foolishly, and his whole body trembled.


    "You, you, you..."


    "No, it''s impossible. I''ve used eight levels of power, boss. How can you just use one?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" is going crazy. He thought that Xiang Yang could not only use three levels of power to fight against him, so he decided that the power of Xiang Yang''s palm was absolutely eight levels of power, which made him feel very proud. Even if he was not comparable to Xiang Yang, he was not much worse.


    However, until now, when he heard Xiang Yang say that he only used one layer of power, he suddenly felt dizzy and dizzy. His strength of eight layers was just enough to block the hand of Xiang Yang''s first layer of power. This is simply incredible.


    "Touch..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was no longer in the mood to fight with Xiang Yang. He withdrew his strength and stood there with a gloomy face. After looking at Xiang Yang, he could not help but mutter, "what a monster."


    "What do you say?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing and said to "Twelve elder brothers," Xiao twelve, you didn''t use your full strength just now. Let me see what kind of degree you have reached


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is very happy. He has recovered from the bad mood just caused by Yun Ruoxue. He looks at the "Twelve elder brothers", and very rarely wants to make a good use of them to test their real strength.


    "No more, no more fighting. It''s too shocking. I''m not your opponent. I don''t dare to fight with you."


    When "Twelve elder brother" knew that his eight levels of strength could only compete with Xiang Yang''s one, he was immediately struck and didn''t want to fight. At the moment, even Xiang Yang asked him to do it on his own initiative. He had just used eight levels of power in his palm, but Xiang Yang was only one level. There was too much difference between the two. He really did not dare to fight with Xiang Yang I''m afraid that Xiang Yang would be too unlucky if he burst him with too much force.


    "Do it."


    "Twelve elder brothers" didn''t want to do it, but Xiang Yang''s interest rose. How could it be left to him? At the moment, Xiang Yang''s expression was indifferent. He remembered that when "Twelve elder brothers" did not remind himself, he was still very upset. He decided to teach this guy a good lesson. It is absolutely impossible to let go of "twelve" simply Brother ''.


    "No..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" shook his head and didn''t want to continue. But just after he said a word, he immediately felt the stern look of Xiang Yang, and he hesitated.


    "No, he must be looking for an excuse to retaliate against me. I didn''t remind him after I saw his appearance without clothes. So he wanted to teach me an excuse. In this case, I certainly can''t let him find a chance. As long as I don''t do it, I don''t believe he is willing to kill me."


    "Twelve elder brothers" hesitated for a while, but the whole person showed firmness again. He made up his mind that he would never do anything on his own. He believed that Xiang Yang would never really kill himself if his elder brother was here. Well, he resisted for freedom. No, he didn''t do it for human rights, and he would endure it Calm, if you do, you may not die or be disabled.


    When the "Twelve Brothers" decided to fight to the end, Xiang Yang did not care about him. Since this guy didn''t fight, did Xiang Yang really have to let this guy do it before he really started to fight him?


    "Boom..."


    Without saying a word, Xiang Yang stepped out with one foot, and the whole person appeared directly in front of "Twelve elder brothers". He raised his hand and shot it with one hand. Moreover, the power of Xiang Yang''s palm was still only about one layer, which was not more powerful than that of the first one.Xiang Yang just wanted to teach the twelve brothers a lesson. He didn''t want to kill him. Naturally, he didn''t need to use too strong means.


    , as like as two peas in the palm, Xiang Yang''s hand was just like that. He was shaking heaven and earth, and a thunderstorm of thunder broke out. It was not a common thunder but a purple gold and a blood black thunder.


    This is a ray of thunder that Xiang Yang inhaled into his body and has not yet been fully refined by him. In order to teach the twelve brothers a lesson, Xiang Yang directly releases the thunder. He wants to let the "Twelve Brothers" who are practitioners of thunder experience the power of the mutated thunder.


    Of course, Xiang Yang did this for two purposes. On the one hand, he really wanted to teach the twelve brothers a lesson. On the other hand, he used the force of the thunder which had not been refined in his body. He wanted to let this guy realize that if he could understand it, it might be a good opportunity to speak to the twelve brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "Come on, don''t, boss. I''m your most loyal little brother. I''ll go through fire and water for you. Don''t hurt me..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" screamed, but seeing that Xiang Yang''s palm was powerful and incomparable, he did not dare to stand still, for fear that he would be destroyed by Xiang Yang if he was not careful. Therefore, he could only raise his hand again and fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Touch..."


    "Ah, help, I''m going to be killed..."


    He was shot by thunder in the whole body, but he was still strong in the whole body.


    "Why am I so miserable? I am a practitioner of thunder. The energy in my body is the authentic thunder energy. I was hurt by the thunder of the eldest..."


    During the process of being blasted out, the "Twelve elder brothers" showed a very sad look on his face. This was not a performance, but a real feeling that he was too miserable. As a cultivator of Lei Dao, he thought that he would be killed by thunder when he was practicing. After the training was successful, he would no longer be afraid of thunder. However, what he didn''t expect was Xiang The thunder burst out of Yang''s hand, which made his whole body twitch. The purple gold and blood black thunder was so terrible that he could feel a powerful and incomparable destructive force, as if to destroy all his vitality.


    "Who in the end is the real Lei Dao cultivator..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was extremely sad. He was not only hurt by Xiang Yang''s attack, but also because Xiang Yang used the power of Lei Dao, which he had just cultivated, to deal with him.


    As a practitioner, it is normal to be defeated. After all, no one dares to say that he is absolutely invincible. However, what really makes people feel uncomfortable and unacceptable is that they are ruthlessly defeated in their own understanding which is the highest peak. In this way, they will find that their strongest field is worthless in the eyes of others. This kind of psychological sense of loss is the most painful.


    At this moment, "Twelve elder brothers" was bombarded by the purple gold and blood black thunder burst out of Xiang Yang''s palm. Only then did he realize how ridiculous it was that he thought he could become a strong thunder Master after successfully practicing "Xuanyin devil thunder".


    His heart is extremely sad, and the whole person is surrounded by a strong sense of loss. He feels that if he is not strong enough, even if he has already shed tears, this blow is too sad.


    "Fool, don''t you understand the power of this thunder, what are you crying about there? Do you think you are a wolf


    Xiang Yang saw the "Twelve elder brothers" very sad, but he did not know how to introduce the force of the thunder he sent out into his body. When he understood it well, he felt helpless and scolded him directly.


    "Ah..."


    "It turns out that the boss is not to beat me, but to pass on this variant thunder to me, so that I can understand the different thunder power with it."


    "Twelve Brothers" was originally in endless sadness. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he was stunned, and then immediately called out in surprise.


    "Ah, what, come on, I''ve refined all the other thunder. If you miss this one, you won''t get it in a short time."


    Xiang Yang turned a blind eye to "Twelve elder brothers". He really doubted whether "Twelve elder brothers" were idiots. Such a slow man could become the 12th leader of heaven and Earth Society in the world of blood vessel practitioners. It is estimated that the eldest brother of heaven and earth society who was killed by himself also had a problem with his mind, so that "Twelve elder brothers" would become the twelfth leader of heaven and Earth Society.


    Otherwise, Xiang Yang really didn''t see any qualification to be the 12th leader of heaven and Earth Society in the twelve elder brothers. You know, although this guy''s strength is good, he can''t be ranked the 12th in the whole blood cultivation world. Moreover, Xiang Yang didn''t see any very intelligent talent or talent from this guy Other very special potential, such a person, can become the "Twelve Brothers" of the society of heaven and earth. It''s really doubtful.


    "Yes, thank you, boss. You are a beacon in my life..."


    At the same time, "Twelve elder brothers" hurriedly responded to the thunder and put it into his body. Originally, he wanted to say a few more nice words. However, after the thunder was put into the body, a powerful force suddenly collided in his body, as if to split his body and burst out. His body trembled, a sharp pain came out, and black smoke came out of his mouth and nose His face changed greatly. He knew that the power of this thunder was too strong. If he didn''t practice well, he might be seriously injured. So he closed his mouth and sat down directly in the air, and carefully felt the power.


    "How could I have accepted you when you were so stupid."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He couldn''t understand why he spent so much effort to subdue the "Twelve Brothers". Since taking over this guy, it seems that this guy has not really done anything for himself. On the contrary, he has been worrying about him all the time. It seems that their identities are reversed."I''m really guilty myself." The more he thought about it, the more he felt how stupid it was for him to accept this guy as his subordinate. When someone else accepted him as his subordinate, he had something to do. But after he took this guy, he didn''t get any benefits, and he did a lot of things for him.


    "Boom..."


    However, just as Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly, suddenly a roar came from the front. He only felt that a powerful fire broke out. An incomparable force, accompanied by the hot breath, burned the void and turned into a fist and rushed towards him.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Xiang Yang was surprised that someone dared to do something to him here. It was just incredible. He looked up and saw that the Phoenix eyes of "nine elder sister" were full of evil spirit, and burst out a force of earth shaking energy all over his body. He was trying his best to attack him.


    Xiang Yang''s steps were staggered, his body moved, and he avoided the attack of "nine elder sister". His face was puzzled. He did not know why "nine elder sister" suddenly attacked himself.


    It seems that she has nothing to do with her own life and death.


    Xiang Yang was puzzled. He didn''t know where he had offended Jiu Jie. Since he brought Jiu Jie back from the world of blood practitioners, Xiang Yang has never had any conflict with Jiu Jie. Moreover, he asked Jiu Jie to transform his whole body energy into the energy of a practitioner with fire attribute, which is equivalent to letting Jiu Jie complete his life Although she didn''t practice Kung Fu for Jiu Jie, she didn''t attack herself?


    Does Jiujie feel upset when she teaches her martial arts to twelve elder brothers but doesn''t give her? Well, it''s unlikely.


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that no matter how he looked at it, he thought that "nine elder sister" was not such a person. However, he thought about it, but he didn''t think that "nine elder sister" had a reason to do it himself.


    But soon, Xiang Yang understood the reason for the sudden blow.


    "Xiang Yang, you say you are the master of" little twelve "


    "Nine elder sister" one blow failed, and did not continue to attack, but the body''s fire attribute of energy is still in circulation, with a strong force standing not far away, beautiful eyes with murderous gas, a blink does not blink at Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang finally understood why "nine elder sister" suddenly attacked himself. It turned out that she wanted to revenge for "Twelve elder brothers". Obviously, "nine elder sister" did not know that he had taken "Twelve elder brothers" into his hands before. He thought that "Twelve elder brothers" was just his younger brother. Just after he heard that he was the master of "Twelve elder brothers," Jiujie was upset and beat I''m looking for my own trouble.


    "It''s meddling, but can you be in charge of my business?"


    Xiang Yang sighed, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at "nine elder sister". His eyes were slightly cold. He did not deny it. He directly said, "at that time, he wanted to kill me. I didn''t kill him. I just controlled his life and death, forced him to submit, and called me the master. Do you think I did something wrong and wanted to help him out?"


    Xiang Yang is very direct. He looks at Jiujie with a cold look in his eyes. Speaking of it, he and Jiujie are not friends in themselves. They even have a hostile relationship with Jiujie. Although they have not reached the level of separating life and death, they have fought a few battles.


    Xiang Yang has brought nine elder sisters into the world, and he has not yet controlled the life and death of nine elder sisters. In this way, he has done his utmost. If Jiu Jie wants to revenge the hand that feeds him, he is not a weak person. It is impossible for him to resist his own actions.


    "Although Xiao twelve has no blood relationship with me, I have worked with him in the society of heaven and earth for tens of thousands of years. We are brothers and sisters."


    "Nine elder sister" also knew that her practice caused Xiang Yang''s antipathy. However, she did not retreat. Instead, she looked straight at Xiang Yang and directly said, "he called me" nine elder sister. "I can''t watch him enslaved. I have to ask you for a statement about this matter."


    "Oh, isn''t my explanation clear enough?"


    Xiang Yang burst into a smile. He understood that "nine elder sister" was so rigid that he knew he was not his opponent. However, when he saw that "Twelve elder brothers" were enslaved by himself, when he called himself the master, he wanted to find his own trouble. Or it can be explained that only in this way can "nine elder sister" feel at ease and feel that she has done her best You should do what you should.


    Both Xiang Yang and Jiu Jie understood that "Jiu Jie" could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent. However, she still wanted to fight against Xiang Yang just to give her a chance to feel at ease.


    "Do you want to make up for your Daoxin with me? It''s beautiful to think about it. " Xiang Yang sneered in his heart. He was very clear that "nine elder sister" did this not only to make her feel at ease, but also to make up for the Taoist heart on the way to practice.The road of practice is originally related to the heart. If you want to practice to the absolute height, you must refine the heart of Tao to the real perfection. Although Jiujie may not really realize the function of a "Dao Xin", her behavior is to strive for the perfection of her Dao Xin.


    "I know that you were in a state of opposition at that time. It was very good that you didn''t kill Xiao 12. However, from my standpoint, you really enslaved xiao12. I can''t sit back and ignore it and feel uneasy." "Nine elder sister" was silent for a while before saying.


    "Do you feel at ease when you do something to me?" Xiang Yang laughed again, "I brought you into this world, and I didn''t want to get anything from you, but I didn''t want to bring an enemy, a person who was intent on killing himself..."


    Although he did not say the rest of his words, "nine elder sister" is very clear, if she is determined to deal with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang may directly kill her mercilessly.


    "This is my original intention and my way. I can''t just let go, even if I know that it''s the hand that feeds the hand that feeds me, but I can''t watch my twelve brothers who have been together for tens of thousands of years just let you enslave them."


    "Nine elder sister" was silent for a while, then continued to say, "I will continue to fight with you, and I will try my best to make myself feel at ease. I know that you are very strong, and I will never hurt you. But after this war, I swear that I will be your man, and from then on, I will be your servant, regardless of you I can do whatever I want. "


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Although Jiujie is invincible in the world of blood cultivation, she is the most advanced person there. Her accomplishments are earth shaking. Even if she comes to the world where the practitioner is rampant, she has transformed her whole body energy into the fire energy of the five elements attribute. Although it is just transformed, it can not be counted because the original God has not been generated She is a real cultivator, but her strength at the moment is absolutely comparable to that during the robbery period.


    However, such a powerful woman, knowing clearly that she was not Xiang Yang''s opponent, unexpectedly told Xiang Yang that after the war, she would be Xiang Yang''s person and could be a slave or a maid.


    "Nine elder sister" this words is to sell oneself to Xiang Yang, but after finishing, she is very calm, as if to say is a matter that has nothing to do with her.


    "You say you''re going to sell yourself to me?" Xiang Yang looks at "nine elder sister" stupidly. He is very suspicious that "nine elder sister" has been broken by the thunder. Unexpectedly, he wants to fight with himself. OK, you can fight if you want, but you don''t have to sell yourself.


    A woman, but also a very beautiful woman, actually said to herself that she would give herself to a Xiang Yang, and also said clearly that no matter what Xiang Yang wanted to do, it was really a crime. Even after hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but want to enter the wrong.


    "That''s right. Let''s fight. After this war, I''ll be your man."


    "Nine elder sister" is very calm. Although she is proud, she has made a decision to sell herself at the moment. She is also forced to do so because she is uneasy if she doesn''t start to beg for justice for "Twelve Brothers" by Xiang Yang.


    However, if she did something to Xiang Yang, "nine elder sister" felt sorry for Xiang Yang. After all, it was not easy for Xiang Yang to bring her from the world of blood practitioners into this world. She did this as a kind of revenge, which she did not allow.


    Therefore, she came up with a way to repay her kindness and live up to her inner thoughts, that is to sell herself to Xiang Yang. Although she would lose her freedom in this way, she had no regrets.


    "Do you have a headache?" Xiang Yang carefully looks at "nine elder sister". He always thinks that this woman is absolutely fooled by the thunder. Maybe the woman still has a lot of pain in her head and is trying to talk to herself.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that "nine elder sister" was a little pathetic, and his anger had dissipated a lot.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, and I didn''t get any stimulation. Come on, just ask for a war. I know I''m not your opponent, but I just want to fight with you. I''m a woman already. You''re a big man and you''re not a man?"


    When Xiang Yang has been carefully looking at the head of "nine elder sister", he hears "nine elder sister" very affirmative saying, and also directly doubts whether Xiang Yang is a man. He feels very uncomfortable with Xiang Yang''s mother-in-law.


    "Me. Damn


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang became angry. As a man, he was questioned by a woman whether he was a man. This is a great shame.


    "If you want to fight, but don''t cry when it hurts later." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but hook up with "nine elder sister". Since "nine elder sister" really wants to fight, he doesn''t mind playing with her. As for the rest, wait until the fight is over. Xiang Yang doesn''t believe that "nine elder sister" is really so stupid. He sells her to himself. You know, it''s a matter of lifelong freedom.


    A man of practice has been practicing hard all his life, whether for the sake of invincibility or immortality. In a word, it is not all for freedom. Only when the cultivation is strong, can he live forever and be invincible, and no one can deal with himself, can he control the real freedom.


    However, in order to fight against Xiang Yang, nine elder sister directly gave her future freedom to Xiang Yang. This is simply not wise.


    Xiang Yang doubted that "nine elder sister" was just saying it casually. After all, it was a matter of a lifetime. No one could ruin his future for such a small matter.


    "Boom


    "Nine elder sister" did not continue to speak. Instead, she started directly and broke out with a fist. At this moment, a flame burst out from her body, as if it could shine on the sky, and even dissipated the sunshine around her. Although the flame was not big, it was very powerful, and it could burn the void. From a distance, it was in this flame The void around was twisting and shaking.


    "It''s a bit interesting, but with the most basic energy, you haven''t been able to practice the Dharma, which limits your power. The strength you can really exert is only five or six levels of all your strength."


    Before the fight, Xiang Yang had already seen the situation of nine elder sister thoroughly. He shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent, even when facing a small stone."


    It''s obvious that although nine elder sister is very talented, she can''t produce too strong strength because of too many restrictions. It''s not a fact that Xiang Yang despises her."Cut the crap and give me a punch."


    "Boom..."


    When the nine elder sister really started, the whole person became serious. Between the fists, the power of fire diffused and condensed into a flame fist, which exploded towards Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I think I''m wrong." When Xiang Yang saw the flame fist, she had a smile on her face. Because the flame of "nine elder sister" condensed into this fist, it was not only small, but also very small. It was the size of "nine elder sister''s fist". However, the power of this fist should not be underestimated. It is the real cohesion of her fire power.


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that it would be very good for "nine elder sister" to exert half of her strength because she had no fire skill. However, when the fist of "nine elder sister" came out, Xiang Yang realized that he despised "nine elder sister".


    Although Jiujie didn''t practice the fire cultivation skills, she concentrated all her strength in such a small punch with her own perception. The strength she produced exceeded her own ten levels of strength, which was 12 points of strength.


    In fact, this method is also very simple, that is, to release the ultimate strength without reservation, and then to compress it to the extreme. Naturally, the strength that erupts naturally exceeds the limit that one can reach. Of course, it is not very simple to say simply. After all, if you want to achieve this step, you need to have a subtle control of your own strength It is also because of her good foundation that she can achieve this level without practicing Dharma.


    "Boom


    "Nine elder sister" did not say a word. With the power of this flame, her fist, which was formed by the condensation of the fire, roared towards Xiang Yang. At the same time, her own fist was extremely domineering. With an unparalleled force, she smashed the void to Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, the fist of "nine elder sister" and the fist of fire were united together, and a stronger force broke out, just like the wave behind the Yangtze River pushed the wave ahead. The combination of the two forces made the attack of "nine elder sister" more powerful. Almost in an instant, this fist came to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang didn''t move. He carried his hands on his back, and his face was smiling. When the power of the combination of the two fists of "nine elder sister" had already exploded in front of him, he still had a smile on his face, but he still didn''t start. He just looked at the fire wrapped in "nine elder sister" and could blow his empty fist directly into his chest.


    "Touch..."


    "Are you going to die?"


    "Nine elder sister" knew that Xiang Yang''s strength was incomparable, and she could not compare with her own. Therefore, she made the fist with all her strength. However, when she saw that Xiang Yang was carrying her hands all the time and allowed her fist to bombard her past, her face suddenly changed. She wanted to take back her fist, but her strength had been given out with all her strength So easy to take back, she can only with shock, helplessly watch her too late to take back this blow directly hit Xiang Yang''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    "Be careful."


    "Nine elder sister" exclaimed. When the power of her fist hit Xiang Yang''s chest, she couldn''t help closing her eyes. She couldn''t bear to see Xiang Yang spit blood and fly out after being hit by her own fist.


    "Nine elder sister" knows that Xiang Yang is very powerful, but she does not believe that Xiang Yangkai can be intact under her attack, because she really broke out the power beyond 12 levels, she can only make this punch, even if the strength is stronger than her will be sent out by her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the next situation made her heart tremble. She closed her eyes and did not dare to look at the result of the blow. However, she felt that her fist was pounding on a piece of gold. Her own strength could not smash the other party. Instead, a strong anti shock force broke out, which made her fist burst out and blood flowed As for, even the bones make a clear sound, as if to be broken by the force of the shock.


    "Hi..."


    A shocking scene appeared. It was clearly that Xiang Yang, with his hands still on his back, let "nine elder sister" bombard him with a blow. However, the final result was that "nine elder sister" vomited blood and went back out. However, Xiang Yang still had nothing. Instead, he asked "nine elder sister" with a look of concern, "are you ok?"


    "I I''m sorry


    "Nine elder sister"''s right hand is constantly trembling, the tiger''s mouth is cracking, there is blood dripping down, her heart is shaking, but what really makes her tremble is that Xiang Yang did not move, just relying on the strength of the body''s independent anti shock, how powerful this should be? If Xiang Yang really started, would he not Is there no strength to fight back?


    "Nine elder sister" had fresh blood dripping down her mouth. Her heart trembled and she knew that she was hurt. However, this was not the cause of Xiang Yang, but she found it herself. It was the anti shock force that burst out from Xiang Yang''s body, which shocked herself.


    Although she had known for a long time that Xiang Yang''s strength was earth shaking and she knew that she was definitely not Xiang Yang''s hands, what she didn''t expect was that she was not even qualified to attack Xiang Yang at the moment. When she faced Xiang Yang, she even felt like an egg hitting a stone.You know, in the world of blood practitioners, "nine elder sister" once had a real fight with Xiang Yang. However, at that time, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments were not great. Even though "nine elder sister" was not Xiang Yang''s opponent, she was able to persist in front of Xiang Yang for a long time without losing. It was only a short time ago that Xiang Yang''s strength had changed dramatically.


    Xiang Yang practiced under the thunder, and the same was true of "nine elder sister". However, when they met again, Xiang Yang''s strength had reached the level that "nine elder sisters" should look up to. Her heart trembled. Although she was not satisfied with the result of the war, she could only sigh helplessly and look at Xiang Yang with firmness in her eyes "Master!" said cherry lips


    "Dong..."


    "What..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "Master..."


    "What, what do you call me?"


    "Nine elder sister" this "master" cry out, do not know what kind of struggle she made in her heart, and finally made up her mind to cry out. However, Xiang Yang was shocked, as if the "master" of "nine elder sister" was something of a great beast. She retreated one after another, and even, because of her nervousness and excitement, she crushed the void.


    "No, don''t yell. I have nothing to do with you. Don''t call me master. I''m not your master."


    As Xiang Yang retreated, he waved his hands. He didn''t want to offend "nine elder sister". This woman is absolutely not simple. Even if she wants to recognize herself as the master, it is definitely not so simple. It depends on whether he can bear her "master".


    Besides, there are too many women, which is really a kind of trouble. Xiang Yang has just realized from the girl Yun Ruoxue how helpless such a big trouble is. How could he want to have anything to do with "nine elder sister"?


    "I have promised that after this war, no matter what the outcome is, I will be your man. From now on, you will be my master. No matter what you want me to do, I will obey unconditionally."


    When she saw Xiang Yang, she was afraid of herself. It was as if she were looking at some super devil. However, she kept the promise she had made, and her eyes were firm. "Master, my maid Mu Yunping will follow you up the mountain of swords and the sea of fire from now on, no matter what you want me to do, even if you want me to die And the maids will obey


    The expression of "nine elder sister" is very obvious. No matter what you do, you can do it. If an ordinary man sees a peerless beauty saying this, he should first confirm that what she said is true or false. If it is true, it is to directly carry the beautiful woman into the room and cough, but Xiang Yang is different. After hearing this, he suddenly feels helpless , sighed in his heart. He felt that he was really unlucky. He was not suitable to go out today. Otherwise, how could he come across two women like Yun Ruoxue and "nine elder sister" after going out.


    "My God, it''s not fun. Don''t play with me."


    Xiang Yang covered his chest with one hand. He felt his heart beat faster and his whole heart would explode out of his chest. The more firm the tone of "nine elder sister", the more flustered Xiang Yang felt. He didn''t want to accept nine elder sister''s maidservant.


    "Master, the maidservant is serious and never plays with you or dares to play with you."


    "Nine elder sister" Mu Yunping has been directly in the state at this moment. Although she still has a wisp of blood on her mouth and even a drop of blood dripping down her hand, her body is not slow. She appears directly beside Xiang Yang with a resolute color on her face. Even her expression is sad, as if she was abandoned by Xiang Yang, implying pity I''m looking.


    In fact, "nine elder sister" is also very helpless at the moment. She sent her door to be Xiang Yang''s handmaid, but Xiang Yang didn''t want to. If she was said, many people would not believe it. After all, she was a woman like herself, which was almost matchless in the world. It was impossible for others to make friends with her. However, she gave herself directly to Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang didn''t want it The feeling of loss and frustration made her feel more and more miserable. At the same time, she was more determined to fulfill her vow to become the servant of Xiang Yang, following Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t follow me. If you want to find it, go to Xiaoshi. She needs you very much, and you are good to him. You two can be together. I really don''t need you to be a maid..."


    Xiang Yang screamed, and his figure quickly retreated. However, when he retreated, "nine elder sister" also followed suit. At the moment, "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping seemed to be really Xiangyang''s maid. He only wanted to follow him. No matter where he went, she would follow him closely, just like a follower of Xiangyang. This made Xiang Yang helpless There''s no end to women.


    "What''s the matter? I brought you from the blood practitioner''s world to this world just to satisfy your desire to see the universe''s heart. You said you would fight with me to make you feel better. I agreed and let you fight a fist. But you can''t bite the hand that feeds you. Please don''t play with me Now, don''t follow me. I have a bad heart and can''t stand the stimulation. "


    Xiang Yang kept retreating, but with a helpless look on his face, he constantly begged for mercy from "nine elder sister". If it was not because "nine elder sister" was just out of good intentions rather than hostility to herself, he would have been so entangled with her. Xiang Yang would have never said a word, but he was most afraid of this kind of soft feelings, which seemed to be good intentions, But he has been pestering himself, so that he is very helpless. Xiang Yang is also embarrassed to start, and can only retreat again and again.


    "You are my master, and my life and everything I have had from the beginning are all yours."


    In the face of Xiang Yang''s words, "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping is very calm. Her tone is flat and firm. She does not feel sad because she has lost her freedom since then, nor does she have any emotional fluctuation because of what Xiang Yang said. Since she has made up her mind to follow Xiang Yang, she will no longer regret it."My God, when I go out, I have to look at the Yellow calendar more, so I should learn how to do divination. If I take a divination for myself before I go out, I don''t have to worry about so much trouble"


    Xiang Yang sighed, looking up at the sky, he didn''t know what he should do. He felt that he was really miserable. If he did a good deed, he didn''t get a good return I didn''t expect any good return. Instead, she was stuck by the woman "nine elder sister". What''s more, the key is that this woman is still so calm and seems to be motionless. This is the most troublesome thing.


    "Don''t follow me, follow me, and I''ll hit you."


    At the end of the day, Xiang Yang had no choice but to grin at the nine elder sister.


    "My servant''s life is already the master''s. no matter whether the master wants to fight or kill, the slave will not have any resistance."


    However, faced with the threat of Xiangyang''s grinning teeth, "nine elder sister" is still very calm, and even made the appearance of letting Xiang Yang deal with it, which made Xiang Yang''s whole person dumbfounded and didn''t know what to do.


    Sometimes, the most difficult thing to deal with is not those who have great mood swings or even riots. Instead, they always behave very calm. No matter how angry you are, how intimidating and luring you are, the other party is very calm. In this way, you can make yourself feel like a punch in the air. It''s hard to bear any force.


    "Nine elder sister" is so calm, Xiang Yang tried countless ways, said countless words, but it is of no use, "nine elder sister" still follow him, and with a look of concern in the tone, completely into the role of maid.


    "I didn''t give you anything to eat. Yu. Slave. Dan, I don''t want you to be my slave. I just want freedom... "


    At the end of the day, Xiang Yang would cry. He remembered that he had just arrived at Tianhai No.1 middle school. In order to protect sun Qingya Nanzi, he was assassinated by the Liusheng family of the island state. At that time, he gave each other something he got by chance. Yu. Slave. Dan, the latter becomes his own slave. Li, Xiang Yang at that time did not know whether the pill was true or not. However, the female killer, Liu Sheng piaoxiu, had always been respectful to himself and regarded her as a real slave. It''s just the same. Until the end of the day, nothing abnormal was found.


    At that time, the Danyang pill was very good. After all, she was able to control the medicine because she was able to control it. But he didn''t give Jiujie any pills. She was so determined to be her own slave. Li, it''s just incredible and headache.


    "What a villain who is so irresponsible after provoking a woman."


    When Xiang Yang was forced by "nine elder sister" to retreat step by step towards the rear, the cloud Ruoxue behind him had an uncomfortable color on his face, and directly snorted, "if you retreat again, you will bump into someone."


    "It won''t hit you anyway."


    Xiang Yang was worried about how to deal with "nine elder sister". At the moment, after hearing the words of Yun Ruoxue in the rear, he didn''t look back and directly replied.


    "Touch..."


    "Ouch, you hit me. You deliberately..."


    However, what made Xiang Yang feel even more depressed is that he was clearly sure that Yun Ruoxue could not be behind him. However, in the process of retrogression, he actually bumped into Yun Ruoxue directly, causing his back to hit Yun Ruoxue. When the other party''s voice came, Xiang Yang realized that it was simply impossible, unless Yun Ruoxue used his secret arts, Secretly lurking behind their own, deliberately let themselves hit.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare, and directly turned to face Yun Ruoxue. "Well, you little girl, you deliberately sent me to the door to let me run into it. This is what you hit me, not me."


    Xiang Yang has been disturbed enough by "nine elder sister". At the moment, seeing this girl make trouble, Xiang Yang is so angry that he wants to turn his head and press Yun Ruoxue on the ground to put her. Fart. It blooms.


    "Oh, who said that he would take me to play before, but he didn''t dare to let me lose a hair. Now, this has not taken me out. My father is here, so you want to do something to me. You are so kind."


    Yun Ruoxue is Liu Mei''s pick, staring at Xiang Yang, but her face is with a smile, there is no angry appearance at all.


    As a matter of fact, Yun Ruoxue deliberately made trouble for Xiang Yang. She didn''t know why she wanted to trouble Xiang Yang. Anyway, when she saw "nine elder sister" chasing Xiang Yang, she did not care what Xiang Yang did or even wanted to make her warm. When the bed girls agree, yunruoxue is very upset. She always feels that there is a breath in her heart. She is not happy.


    So, Yun Ruoxue used his secret skill to cover up his own breath. He appeared behind Xiang Yang. He deliberately let Xiang Yang bump into him and cause a series of contradictions.


    "You son of a bitch. I''ll never let you go."Yun Ruoxue made up her mind to teach Xiang Yang a good lesson and let him know what she was capable of. As for why she wanted to teach Xiang Yang a lesson, she didn''t realize the reason. Well, it''s like acting on behalf of heaven, so that the women in the world who have been harmed and are about to be harmed by this guy will take revenge.


    The more yunruoxue thought about it, the more he felt that this reason was very suitable for him, so he made up his mind to fight against Xiang Yang to the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    "I''m going to do it to you? When am I going to do it to you? "


    After listening to Yun Ruoxue''s words, Xiang Yang was so angry that she almost exploded. The girl was so obvious that she wanted to find fault. However, she didn''t offend the girl. Why did she suddenly hold on to herself?


    Xiang Yang is very depressed. I don''t know why Yun Ruoxue suddenly has to deal with herself. In the past, although the girl was unreasonable, she would not be so aggressive and never let go.


    "Isn''t it? You have already bumped into me. You still refuse to admit it, and you still want to kill me. It''s clear that you want to do something to me. You are too much. You want to deal with me, but you dare not say it. Are you a man, Xiang Yang? I despise you... "


    Yun Ruoxue is unreasonable, staring at Xiang Yang, with a wisp of contentment in the bottom of his eyes.


    "I can see if he can disappear without saying a word. During this year, the news that he has died has been widely spread all over the place. If I didn''t know from my father that he was not really dead, but went to other worlds, I would have been cheated by him. What a hateful thing. I was very sad for a little while at that time You can''t let it go so easily. "


    Yun Ruoxue thought at the moment that she would not let Xiang Yang go. Anyway, she just didn''t let Xiang Yang feel better. She knew that Xiang Yang could never do it by herself. Even if she was so angry that she burst out, I was still crying for you.


    Sometimes, when a woman is insolent, there is no way to deal with it. At the moment, Xiang Yang is thinking like this. He clearly knows that Yun Ruoxue is deliberately against himself, but he just has no way but to stare.


    "I''m really asking for trouble."


    Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile. He really had no way to deal with Yun Ruoxue. So he had to choose to ignore Yun Ruoxue and turn his head directly to face his "nine elder sister" who was closely following him. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "my sister, I''ve made enough trouble. Can you stop making trouble? You want to do it, and you''ve also gone through the rules of heaven and earth Then the test, in this world has nothing to limit you, the vast land, you can go everywhere to play, don''t follow me


    "When I beg you, don''t play any more. It''s not fun..."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to ask for "nine elder sister". In any case, it was impossible for him to do anything to "nine elder sister". So, it seems that he could only let "nine elder sister" find a way to change it.


    "I am not your sister, but your servant."


    "Nine elder sister" looks very plain, at the same time, she is also very stubborn, absolutely refused to leave, so closely followed Xiang Yang. Moreover, the distance between her and Xiang Yang is only three meters, not much, not much, just controlled within the distance of three meters, Xiangyang further, she also followed further, Xiangyang step back, she also followed a step back.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang is helpless. In front of him is "nine elder sister". Although his face is calm and she looks like her own servant, she is aggressive. Behind her is Yun Ruoxue. She is looking at herself with open teeth and claws. There is no way before and after. What should he do unless he directly uses means to rush out.


    "Hi..."


    At this time, when Xiang Yang was very upset, another sneer came out. After hearing this, Xiang Yang became angry and said, "who dares to laugh at Laozi at this time? Don''t you want to live?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to teach the other party a lesson, he turned his head and looked at him. Even if he had any anger, it was no use laughing at others. It was Yun Feiyang who laughed out. Xiang Yang could not have done anything to Yun Feiyang.


    "Elder martial brother, you are very comfortable to watch the excitement there."


    Xiang Yang looked at Yun Feiyang with resentment. After all, she was the one who brought her back from the world of blood cultivators. However, Yun Ruoxue is Yun Feiyang''s precious daughter. Now, she is blocked by this girl. Yunfeiyang even laughs at herself so much Too much.


    In the face of cloud flying, Xiang Yang''s heart even if there is a big discomfort, it is no use, can only stare at each other discontented.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m very happy for you." Yun Feiyang is still smiling. He has a mysterious breath. The whole person seems to be very easy to get close to. Even if Xiang Yang is full of resentment, he can''t get angry after seeing Yun Feiyang''s smile.


    "Father, what are you talking about?"


    When Yun Ruoxue first saw her father laughing at Xiang Yang, she was very happy. She felt that yunfeiyang was indeed her favorite father. She knew that she wanted to make fun of Xiang Yang, so she catered to herself. However, after hearing what Yun Feiyang said, she suddenly felt wrong. It was clearly that she was interested in Xiang Yang and came to stop him Is there a father who says that about his daughter?


    "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything, ha ha..."In the face of his daughter''s coquetry, yunfeiyang chose to stay away from the edge very decisively. He laughed, looked at "nine elder sister" and whispered, "girl, do you really want to follow my younger martial brother?"


    "Well?"


    This time, even Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue looked at "nine elder sister" and wanted to see how "nine elder sister" would answer. At the same time, they also looked at Yun Feiyang and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    "Of course, although Mu Yunping''s accomplishments are not high, there is nothing I have said in this life that I have not done. Since I have promised to be Xiangyang''s maid, it is impossible for me to repent. Life is his man and death is his ghost. Otherwise, it is difficult to repay his kindness to me."


    Facing Yun Feiyang''s question, "nine elder sister" has a firm look on her face and answers directly.


    "No, I really don''t have any kindness to you, and we were once antagonistic. My" nine elder sister ", I beg you not to say so. I really don''t need any maid. You can go wherever you want, and play whatever you want. Don''t follow me." After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly changed his face and said in a hurry.


    He knew that what "nine elder sister" said should be true, but it also depends on whether he wants a maid. He has hands and feet, and has never wanted a maid. There is no need to follow such a maid.


    "What I have said will not change." "Nine elder sister" Mu Yunping is very stubborn, her face with the firm, so that few people present will doubt that she is telling lies.


    "That''s your business, not mine." Cried Xiang Yang. He thought he was really wronged. He didn''t want Jiu Jie to follow him.


    Although Jiujie''s strength is comparable to that of a strong one during the robbery period, and she is also very good-looking. Even the most powerful person in the universe, I''m afraid he would not refuse such a "perfect" maid. However, he didn''t want to have any maids at the beginning. He really didn''t need or want any maids. Moreover, she made up her own mind, which made him feel like he was kidnapped, It''s even more uncomfortable in my heart.


    Xiang Yang''s words did not get a response from "nine elder sister". In fact, as long as people who are familiar with "nine elder sister" will know that as long as "nine elder sister" has made a decision, it is impossible to change it. No matter how others persuade him, it is useless.


    "Well, in that case, I hope you can remember what you said today, and hope that you will not have any heart of betrayal in the future. If you dare to betray, you will end up in a situation you dare not think of."


    Yun Feiyang didn''t agree with Guan Xiangyang. His face showed admiration. He was extremely warm-hearted to take charge of the affairs of "nine elder sister" and Xiang Yang. After saying a threatening word to "nine elder sister", before waiting for "nine elder sister" and Xiang Yang to react again, he said, "although all your energy has been transformed into the true yuan force of the five elements attribute However, due to the lack of cultivation of skills, the combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the normal practitioners during the robbery period. In this case, I will pass you a skill that can make you become an immortal. Even after you become an immortal, you can continue to practice until you get a better skill. "


    "I don''t have to..."


    "Hum..."


    "Nine elder sister" is very stubborn. After listening to Yun Feiyang''s words, she does not show any joy. Instead, she shakes her head and is ready to refuse Yun Feiyang. However, since Yun Feiyang has made a decision, it is impossible for her to give her a chance to refuse. Before she has finished her words, she points out directly and suddenly there is a white light Mang burst out from his fingers and instantly integrated into the "nine elder sister" brain.


    Nine elder sister''s figure trembled, and the words that had not been finished immediately stopped. The whole person could not help but be led by cloud flying to realize the skill in her mind. Then, the whole person was with an incredible color on her face.


    Boom!


    After nine elder sister was immersed in the skills passed on to her by yunfeiyang, she burst out a flame. At first, it was just a flame of ordinary color. However, as time went on, the flame gradually changed into a golden flame.


    "What skill is this?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened as soon as he saw it. He could feel that "nine elder sister" had become more powerful after she got this skill. Her breath became stronger and stronger. When the flame on her body was completely transformed into a golden flame, a powerful and incomparable hot breath came over, which seemed to burn the sky Like everything on earth, even Xiang Yang felt as if he was about to be ignited.


    "This is the golden flame burning the sky. It was obtained by the elder brother in an immortal mansion. It''s very suitable for the practitioners of the fire department. Since she is the maid of the younger martial brother, it''s OK to pass it on to her."


    With a smile on her face, Yun Feiyang looks at "nine elder sister" who has completely transformed her energy into a golden flame in this short time. She has a ray of appreciation in her eyes. "My younger martial brother''s luck is good. This girl is born with fire spirit. She can control this dharma quickly. Her achievements will never be low in the future Women are enough. ""He is not my maid."


    Yun Feiyang even identified "nine elder sister" as his maid. Xiang Yang was very helpless. He could only repeat the fact that he did not want such a maid.


    However, when Xiang Yang looked at "nine elder sister", he could not help but show a trace of surprise on his face. After he got the skill, he was like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate and became a nine heaven dragon directly. In this leap, the cultivation of "nine elder sister" was increased several times.


    If we say that the former "nine elder sister" has been tempered by thunder, her whole body energy has been transformed into fire energy. However, due to her lack of skills, her combat effectiveness is still unable to compare with the "Twelve elder brothers" who have learned "Xuanyin magic thunder".


    At this moment, after receiving the "golden flame burning the sky" taught by Yun Feiyang, all her energy has been transformed into a golden flame, and her combat power has improved by leaps and bounds. When facing the "Twelve elder brothers", I am afraid that the "Twelve elder brothers" are still only abused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "My God, why has Jiujie suddenly become so powerful? What did I miss? "


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang estimated that even several "Twelve elder brothers" were not necessarily the opponents of the "nine elder sisters" at the moment, the "Twelve elder brothers" just woke up from the understanding. He was very happy, because during this period of time, he had already understood the purple gold and blood black thunder that Xiang Yang had given him, although he had the strength There was no increase, but he saw a brighter way ahead. Before he could be happy, he felt the earth shaking breath burst out of "nine elder sister". His eyes suddenly widened and showed an incredible color.


    "It''s not fair..."


    Then, the more he thought about it, the more miserable he felt. He couldn''t help but look up to the sky and howl, as if he had been abandoned. He looked aggrieved and unwilling.


    "I worked hard, risking the danger of destroying both the body and the spirit. I suffered the bombardment of thunder twice. I killed a demon and drew out its blood power. I thought that if I could be promoted to the level of Jiupin, I would not be invincible in the world, at least there would be few enemies. But, who knows, the power of blood is no longer useful to me. Fortunately, I have Although the Supreme Xuangong taught by the eldest brother can''t compare with that of the elder brother, at least it can be compared with nine elder sister. God is so unfair. I have practiced it for less than a quarter of an hour. Why has Jiujie suddenly become so powerful? Am I born to be suppressed by Jiujie... "


    "Twelve elder brothers" feel sorry for themselves. They finally saw a chance to make a breakthrough, but they were immediately overthrown by reality. He understood that "nine elder sister" must have got some excellent skills. After transforming all her energy into the golden flame of that skill, her power rose greatly, although she did not know it The strength of "nine elder sister" has risen to what extent. However, from this golden flame burning void, there is a breath that seems to destroy the heaven and earth, which makes the heart of "Twelve elder brothers" tremble.


    "I thought my dark and evil thunder was enough to dominate the world. I didn''t expect that the skill" nine elder sister "got was even more powerful than me. What should I do? I can only be squeezed by her... "


    "Twelve elder brothers" has an advantage, that is, he can easily realize his own shortcomings, that is, he is afraid of death. Without the assurance of victory, he will never do it easily. Although he has not really had a fight with "nine elder sister", no one knows that he has also obtained the thunder temper and transformed the cultivation into the true yuan power, and has obtained different results Who is more powerful in the skill? However, in the heart of "Twelve elder brothers", he has already admitted defeat.


    "Boss, how can you do this Ah... "


    "Twelve elder brothers" sighed. Originally, he wanted to complain about Xiang Yang, but he remembered that "nine elder sister" had promoted his cultivation. Even if he complained himself, it would be useless. If he blamed Xiang Yang at this time, he might not get any good results, but he would be criticized by Xiang Yang. He immediately shut his mouth very wisely.


    "What kind of eyes do you have? I wipe them off. It''s none of my business. I''m more annoyed than you."


    "Twelve elder brothers" didn''t want to continue to speak, but after sensing his eyes, Xiang Yang didn''t want to let him go. He snorted coldly, but his figure flickered and appeared directly in front of "Twelve elder brothers". Before "Twelve elder brothers" did not respond, he directly grasped him and said in a cold voice, "little twelve, you''ve become more daring Just question your boss''s behavior. Come on, let''s practice. "


    "No, I didn''t question you. Forgive me, boss..."


    "Boom


    "Twelve Brothers" screamed and was about to refuse Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang ignored him and flew the twelve brothers out with one hand. What''s more, the power of Xiang Yang''s palm was so strong that he broke through the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "I dare to run. I think I can''t catch up with you if I don''t know where to go. It''s no use even if you run to the ends of the earth. Wait for me. I''ll make you feel desperate. Hum."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang gave a roar of anger. Then his figure flickered. In an instant, he chased "Twelve Brothers" into the void and disappeared.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the void crack disappeared. Xiang Yang and "Twelve elder brothers" had disappeared in front of the public. This made Yun Ruoxue open his mouth and said angrily, "it''s hateful. This guy ran away directly."


    Obviously, Xiang Yang''s temporary performance was too poor to hide from Yun Ruoxue. He knew that Xiang Yang deliberately put "Twelve Brothers" into the void in order to provide him with an excuse to escape.


    "No problem, I just went to the Taoist school." Yun Feiyang is very calm. His eyes look at the void. There are mysterious runes flowing in his eyes. It seems that he has penetrated the void barrier and saw everything that happens in the Taoist gate.Why did Xiang Yang suddenly attack the twelve elder brothers? It was not because he didn''t want to stay here and spend time with Yun Ruoxue and Jiu Jie. So he talked about the twelve brothers. However, he did directly put the twelve brothers into the void, and then he followed up and took the twelve brothers to Taoism.


    However, what Xiang Yang has done can be concealed from others, but not from Yun Feiyang. Without saying that Yun Feiyang''s strength is universal, he is the guardian of the world. Many things in the world can''t be secret before his eyes. The runes formed by his eyes can see through the empty barriers and directly see the scenes in the Taoist school.


    "That immortal house is extremely extraordinary. It''s a magic weapon that can be compared with a super immortal tool. It''s lucky that my younger martial brother can get this immortal mansion. Besides, it''s the address of heixuanzong, that is to say, the younger martial brother killed the black Xuanzong after he came back."


    Yun Feiyang''s eyes were flashing with runes. After seeing everything in the Taoist gate, even he couldn''t help but take a breath. He grabbed his head and asked Yun Ruoxue, "Xueer, do you know how long it has been since my younger martial brother came back?"


    "Just for these two or three days, that guy will not be able to live peacefully once he comes back. It is said that he killed the black Xuanzong and killed several demons." Yun Ruoxue has been staying in this world. Naturally, she is very aware of what Xiang Yang has done since he came back.


    Yun Ruoxue didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Xiang Yang had done. After thinking about it, he took a breath of cold and said, "that guy is really upset. He is just a troublemaker. He killed a clan as soon as he came back."


    Although it seems to be very simple to say that it only killed a black Xuanzong, it is one of the three major sects of the evil sect. Since ancient times, the good and evil have been confronting each other. So many powerful people of the right path have besieged the sect many times, but they can''t destroy a sect. Xiang Yang himself killed the black Xuanzong by himself, which made people in the know immediately It''s incredible.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that because of Xiang Yang, there is a battle between the good and the evil, and even the war is very tragic.


    "The black Xuan clan is originally the door of the evil way sect. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed." Yun Feiyang is smiling softly, and doesn''t care. He has a faint smile on his face. Although he is a guardian, he mainly protects the safety of the world as a whole. As long as it is not a source of threat to the world or a devastating damage to ordinary people, he won''t take too much care of it. What''s more, the person who killed the black Xuanzong is his younger brother, and he will not blame him What''s wrong with Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, it''s the body of fire spirit. Although it''s a little late to practice the fire skill, the emperor is good. In such a short period of time, he has already introduced this skill."


    After taking back his eyes, yunfeiyang looks at "nine elder sister" with admiration in his eyes. The latter opens his eyes at the same time.


    Thank you very much


    Having obtained a supreme cultivation method, Jiujie has really seen through the path of her practice. This is related to her lifelong practice. This kind of kindness is equivalent to the grace of reproduction. Even the ninth elder sister can''t help but show her excitement and bow down to Yun Feiyang.


    "Don''t mention it. You just need to remember your oath and keep it by my younger brother."


    Yun Feiyang is a light smile, the right hand empty support, suddenly there is an invisible force burst out, the moment will "nine elder sister" worship down to block the body.


    "Yes, I won''t forget. One day she was the maid of Xiang Yang. Whether she was alive or dead, it was his man."


    When she sensed the power of yunfeiyang, she was shocked. Although yunfeiyang was just a little lift, there was an earth shaking force, which made her unable to resist.


    In the feeling of "nine elder sister", Yun Feiyang''s strength is unfathomable, as if it were Heaven and earth. Even if she was a hundred times more powerful, she would not be her opponent. She was shocked and understood that the reason why Yun Feiyang showed such strength was to prevent the trend of worshipping herself, but also to show her strength in front of herself, to frighten herself and let herself in the future Dare not betray Xiang Yang.


    However, Jiujie''s own character is that since she has already said that she wants to be Xiang Yang''s maid, she can''t go back on her regret. Even without Yun Feiyang''s invisible warning, she can''t betray. Facing the powerful and incomparable power of Yun Feiyang, her face is calm and she looks at Yun calmly Flying.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll send you into the gate to find my younger martial brother."


    Yun Feiyang chuckled, but his behavior was very ungrateful. He directly broke through a space passage and took "nine elder sister" and Yun Ruoxue into the Taoist gate to find Xiang Yang.


    "Cluck, my little martial uncle, how can you hide now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    "Ah..."


    In the gate, accompanied by a very exaggerated scream, a void crack appeared. While the "Twelve Brothers" screamed, his body fell from the air, and then fell heavily on the ground outside the Wuji immortal house.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? It''s just a play with you."


    With the "Twelve Brothers" falling out of the air, only Xiang Yang stepped out of the void. He was angry and gave the "Twelve Brothers" a look. He felt that the "Twelve Brothers" had changed a little bit since he came to this world. He even became so brazen and shameless that he would scream loudly, just like his own chrysanthemum to this guy. Flowers are just as interested.


    "If you shout again, you will be thrown into the tigress''s nest. I will let those Tigress communicate with you deeply."


    The more he looked at this guy crying, the more upset he was. He even spoke directly. Thinking about when he was upset, he put this guy in the tigress''s nest. Of course, he also gave some medicine to the female tigers. At that time, when he faced a group of female Tigers with red eyes, the "Twelve Brothers" would definitely cry more cheerfully.


    "It hurts, boss. You almost gave me up."


    "Twelve Brothers" did not know that Xiang Yang had thought of a way to deal with him, and it was still very cruel. At the moment, he was constantly humming, standing up and patting his buttocks, but there was no injury. It was obvious that although Xiang Yang had directly put his whole person into the void, he did not really hurt him.


    "I don''t mind having another one if you think it''s too light."


    Xiang Yang''s mouth with a banter smile, thinking that if this guy knew what he was thinking, he didn''t know if he would faint.


    "I''m really evil, but if this guy is not funny, it''s feasible. But I should find a time to refine some powerful" spring "medicine. Ha ha..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s idea came up, he had a tendency to look at the "Twelve Brothers". He had the impulse to suppress this guy and throw him into the tiger''s nest. Fortunately, his strong willpower restrained him, and "Twelve Brothers" escaped.


    "Don''t, boss. I''m your most loyal little brother. Looking at the sky and the earth, you can see who is more sincere to you than I am." "Twelve elder brothers" immediately changed his face. With a flattering smile on his face, he began to ingratiate himself with Xiang Yang.


    "Are you sincere? I didn''t see it. " Xiang Yang glanced at him with a thick look of doubt on his face. Naturally, he did it on purpose. Anyway, the "Twelve elder brothers" were so shameless that they would strike a blow at him.


    "My heart can be seen from the sun and the moon, and the heaven and earth can be bright. Even this immortal mansion can reflect my heartfelt love for you, boss." "Twelve elder brothers" has an excited look on his face, so he can''t dig his heart.


    "But have you done anything for me?" Xiang Yang said faintly.


    Xiang Yang looked at "Twelve elder brothers" and just wanted to see what kind of expression this guy would look like when he knew what he was thinking.


    "Ah, I, I..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was dumbfounded. He thought about it and suddenly understood that Xiang Yang was warning himself to eat only and not to do anything. Since he followed Xiang Yang, he did not seem to have done anything useful for him. Instead, Xiang Yang, the "master", has been helping him, not only bringing him to the world, but also refining pills for him and teaching him The martial arts connected the things that made him possess his current cultivation. After thinking about it clearly, the twelve elder brothers suddenly trembled in his heart and trembled all over his body. As a subordinate, he didn''t share his worries for the master, but let him do so many things for him. What''s his value?


    No matter who thinks of this, they will feel that it is better to leave ten troubles of their subordinates without any use.


    Of course, since we don''t want to leave, we should not let him go. Instead, we will kill him directly and save trouble.


    At the thought of this, "Twelve elder brothers" suddenly trembled in his heart. Lianshan was scared, and he was scared by himself.


    "Since it''s useless and it''s a waste of food to keep it, don''t keep it. It''s better to refine it into a human shape medicine. Maybe you can find a loyal person and let him grow up like you in an instant."


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang whispered to himself. At the same time, he glanced at "Twelve elder brothers". He didn''t have to think about it. But he must have been very depressed and frightened.


    During this period of time, Xiang Yang had already found out the heart of "Twelve Brothers". He knew that this guy was timid, afraid, lazy and unshakable. He had all the bad qualities that those bad guys should have.


    Of course, we can''t insult the bad guys. Some of them are very clever and bold. They are much more powerful than the twelve brothers.


    "What?""Human shape medicine, my God, this is to refine me and take away my cultivation and life..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" suddenly became pale and trembled. This is not a joke. He knew that since Xiang Yang could say it, he must have the ability to refine himself, retain his own ability, and rebuild a person with similar strength.


    It''s just terrible.


    "Twelve elder brothers" trembled and looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face. "Boss, don''t you? I''m loyal to you. I''ll never be two hearted. And even if you really refine me into a human shape medicine and rebuild a person with cultivation like me, you won''t be able to have my strength all of a sudden. Besides, I can''t guarantee that the other side is more than me Heart, wrong, wrong, the other party''s loyalty is certainly not comparable to mine. "


    "I will definitely choose the one who is most loyal to me and cultivate it since childhood. It will never be as useless as you are." When Xiang Yang saw that "Twelve elder brothers" were frightened, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boss, it takes a long time for you to cultivate such a person. You might as well keep me. Look at me. I''m honest and loyal. I can warm the bed and serve tea and water. There is nothing I can''t do. It''s a necessary artifact for home travel."


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s smile, the "Twelve elder brothers" felt relieved. He understood that since Xiang Yang could laugh at this time, he was joking with himself. In this way, he would not have to worry about his own safety.


    However, the "Twelve Brothers" still played his skills and constantly flattered Xiang Yang as much as possible, "boss, you are wise and powerful, the posture of heaven is vertical, the head is towering, you can''t compare with you, but because you have the demeanor of surpassing the God of heaven, you need more people around you. I am this People, Xiaoshi is willing to give everything to you, even if it is to warm my bed... "


    "Go away Touch... "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was furious. He couldn''t help but stretch out a foot and directly kick "Twelve elder brothers" out. Then he pointed to the "Twelve elder brothers" in the distance and chided him and said, "if it''s nine elder sister who said this, I can still think about it. But you dare to say that you want to warm my bed. Are you insulting me?"


    Xiang Yang was really angry. A man even said that he wanted to warm his bed. This guy was so desperate that he wanted to die. Still warm the bed, the bed that oneself sleeps lets this guy be defiled, who dares to go to sleep?


    However, if it is "nine elder sister", it seems that it is still good. Cough, thinking of this, Xiang Yang thinks that "nine elder sister" has been following him to be his maidservant. He suddenly feels a little moved: "do you want me to warm your bed?"


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang had just said the name of "nine elder sister" casually, just to let "Twelve elder brothers" understand how disgusting he was to say that he wanted to warm up the bed. At the same time, when he was a little bit moved, he heard a faint voice coming.


    Then the void trembled, and a void passage appeared directly in front of Xiang Yang. The figure of "nine elder sister" came out of the passage first, followed by the smiling cloud flying and the disdainful cloud ruoshue.


    "If the master wants the maid to warm up the bed, the servant should obey."


    "Nine elder sister" came to Xiang Yang, not because of what he said just now. Instead, she seemed to be brought into the role and saluted Xiang Yang respectfully. Her eyes were moving, and she seemed to be able to warm up Xiang Yang''s bed unconditionally at any time.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was dumbfounded when he saw several people appear. He didn''t expect that his elder martial brother would bring people to him in silence. He also happened to hear what he said. This is simply. Red. Fruit. Fruit. Hit yourself in the face.


    "I know my face and I don''t know my heart. I just looked disgusted. I didn''t want a maid. When there was no one, I showed my true appearance. I wanted to let my maid warm the bed. Ha ha..."


    Yunruoxue stood beside yunfeiyang and looked at Xiang Yang. With a sarcastic look on his face, he spoke mercilessly to Xiangyang.


    At the moment, Yun Ruoxue looks at Xiang Yang, and she can''t help but feel angry. When she saw that Xiang Yang didn''t want the maid "nine elder sister", she still thought that Xiang Yang was quite good. Although she was aggressive to Xiang Yang on the surface, she was still satisfied with Xiang Yang''s performance. Unexpectedly, after a short time, there was no one Xiang Yang''s real idea is to make "nine elder sister" warm up the bed. At this moment, after listening to it, she would like to kick Xiang Yang out. It''s shameless. I have to say that no one can guess the mind of her daughter''s family. Yun Ruoxue stares at Xiang Yang in a haze. It seems that Xiang Yang has a deep hatred for him and her, which makes Xiang Yang heart But he has been targeted by Yun Ruoxue. Even if he is so generous, he can''t help but have a rush of anger. He can''t help but scold Yun Ruoxue, "little niece, do you have a little respect for the old and love the young. I''m your uncle at least. You are so impolite. This is the following offence. I can warn you if you don''t know how to die If it''s a mess, I''ll start with you and execute the rules. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    "What? Are you going to enforce the rules against me? "


    After hearing this, Yun Ruoxue seemed to hear some big joke. He couldn''t help but stare at Xiang Yang and said with a laugh, "are you stupid, you want to enforce the rules on me?"


    "Every family has its own rules. As a martial uncle, what''s wrong with you?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly and made up his mind. This time, even if Yun Feiyang is around, he should teach Yun Ruoxue a lesson. He can''t let Yun Ruoxue go easily.


    "Do you still have door rules?"


    Yun Ruoxue''s small face suddenly showed the color of "surprise", and then he was excited. He looked at Xiang Yang curiously and said, "come here, let me tell you where your door rules come from and what kind of door rules are. Why my father, as your elder martial brother, doesn''t know that there are gate rules."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang just threatened Yun Ruoxue. He didn''t expect that the girl was still so difficult to deal with. After hearing the girl''s words, he was speechless. He looked at Yun Feiyang and found that the latter still had a smile on his face, as if he was expressing his attitude. "He just watches the hot stuff, don''t pay attention to him.".


    "Forget it. I''m a good man. I don''t care about you as a little girl." In the end, Xiang Yang felt that if she argued with Yun Ruoxue, she might not be her opponent in the end. She could only comfort herself and no longer pay attention to Yun Ruoxue.


    However, Xiang Yang''s heart is really angry with Yun Ruoxue. He has no choice but to look up to the sky and sigh.


    It''s also Xiang Yang''s good character that makes him so tolerant of Yun Ruoxue. If other people come here and repeatedly challenge Yun Ruoxue, I''m afraid he can''t help it. Even if he doesn''t start, he will go away directly and ignore the girl.


    However, as a man, Xiang Yang would not argue with women in general. Unless it was his enemy, he would treat the women around him with utmost tenderness.


    In his heart, a man can bend and stretch, and there is no so-called male chauvinism. Even in his heart, the status of the woman he loves is higher than anyone else.


    What about the so-called "bullying" of the so-called known woman? What''s more, the other side is still his niece. In Xiang Yang''s heart, although Yun Ruoxue is older than him, she is still a child like character.


    However, Xiang Yang doesn''t want to pay attention to Yun Ruoxue. Yun Ruoxue is very upset that Xiang Yang wants the maid "nine elder sister" to warm the bed, but he refuses to let him go.


    "I''m just a child. I''m only in my twenties. I dare to rely on my old age and sell my old age. It''s shameless." Yun Ruo Xue immediately laughed and said to Xiang Yang.


    "He is only in his twenties. How can he be so young? How can his cultivation reach more than nine grades? At least he has to practice for tens of thousands of years. How can he be in his twenties? It''s not scientific... "


    After listening to Yun Ruoxue''s words, she stood in front of Xiang Yang respectfully. After hearing Yun Ruoxue''s words, Mu Yunping, a "nine elder sister" who was "Ren Jun Cai", suddenly trembled. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so powerful, but her real age was only in her twenties. It was just incredible.


    Nine elder sister''s accomplishments are astonishing. In the world of blood cultivation, she has been practicing very quickly. In her heart, Xiang Yang is so strong that she can''t be younger than herself. Now, after hearing this, she finds that what she thinks is really wrong. She is shocked and looks at her eyes strangely.


    "Is he a man or a monster?"


    Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, was shocked. Although she was determined to become Xiangyang''s maid because of her own difficulties, she had made all the preparations to never betray Xiang Yang in this life. However, she still felt very sorry for her encounter. After all, she was such a unique woman that she would become one from now on Xiangyang''s maidservant, even if she was seen by others, would sigh, not to mention her own.


    At the moment, when she heard Yun Ruoxue say that Xiang Yang''s real age is only in her twenties, "nine elder sister" can''t believe it except her heart trembling. But when she saw that Xiang Yang didn''t refute, she suddenly understood that what Yun Ruoxue said seemed to be true.


    "Maybe it''s not a bad thing to follow him. As long as he doesn''t fall, he will be able to see a bright and incomparable world in the future."


    At this moment, such an idea arose in Jiujie''s heart. She felt that it would be a very good thing for her to become a servant of Xiang Yang. After all, with a powerful person, she could benefit from it and see the prosperity of the world in the future. She suddenly thought that maybe she might be proud of her persistence in the future?


    The maid of an invincible strong man is not what ordinary people can be.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about several people''s thoughts, especially the words of Yun Ruoxue. He didn''t want to pay attention to it. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Mu Yunping, who was the ninth elder sister. He said faintly, "Jiujie, what do you mean to be my servant? Don''t mention it again. Otherwise, you won''t appear in front of me again.""Nine elder sister" after hearing this, her face changed, and she whispered to Xiang Yang, "I have already made an oath that I will be your servant in this life, and this matter can not be changed..."


    "It''s your business, it''s none of my business."


    Before she had finished her words, Xiang Yang interrupted her with a cold snort. His face was cold, and he looked at her with a cold light. "Don''t think I dare to do it. Even if you really want to be my servant, how about it? I don''t need and don''t want any slaves. If you do this without my consent, it''s disrespectful to me. I can''t agree with you to be a slave. "


    "If you insist on it, I will feel that you have a bad heart for me. If you treat you as my enemy, don''t blame me."


    Xiang Yang''s tone of voice was very heavy this time. "Nine elder sister" also understood that Xiang Yang was really serious this time. She sighed in her heart and wanted to continue to say the word "maid" in front of Xiang Yang, but she was afraid that Xiang Yang would be directly attacked by her in his anger. At that time, there would be no chance to connect with Xiang Yang. How could she become one Xiangyang''s maids have fulfilled their vows.


    At this moment, if anyone knew what she was thinking, she would be shocked. She had never heard of anyone who was so active in order to be a slave girl. Moreover, this was her real idea in her heart. She did not approach Xiang Yang with any ulterior purpose.


    "When there was no one just said that she wanted her to warm your bed for you, but now I''m serious about saying I don''t want to. Man, what I like most is duplicity."


    Xiang Yang said these words solemnly and solemnly, which subdued "nine elder sister". However, she could not suppress Yun Ruoxue, a daring fellow. She was lawless. In addition, Yun Feiyang supported her side, which made the heaven fearless. She interrupted Xiang Yang''s words directly, and looked at Xiang Yang with contempt on her face.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang was so angry that he was about to explode when he was interrupted by Yun Ruoxue. He glared at Yun Ruoxue angrily. But when he saw the girl with a prank smile on her face, he felt helpless. He knew that the girl was deliberately trying to annoy himself, and that the girl was not really malicious. It was just a child''s nature that he wanted to fight against himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang burst into a laugh. He felt that what Yun Ruoxue had said to him would not be very hateful. On the contrary, he felt that the girl was just like a child, and his mood was getting better.


    "I have been practicing for so many years, and I always feel that my mood is very good. I didn''t expect to be interrupted by the girl Yun Ruoxue. It seems that my mood cultivation is not enough."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He suddenly thought about his cultivation from the change of his mood. His mood was better controlled and he calmed down at once.


    "There''s something wrong with this guy. Now he''s not angry. It''s not funny."


    Yun Ruoxue was already ready for a long-term war of words with Xiang Yang, because she felt that this made Xiang Yang feel very uncomfortable, but she could not help her appearance, which made her heart very happy.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang had learned to be obedient and no longer angry this time. This made her feel no achievement, so she pursed her lips and was unhappy.


    "I was wrong at the beginning. Although yunruoshue is not young, she doesn''t have any mature feeling, just like a little girl. What can I do with her in anger?"


    When Xiang Yang saw the appearance of Yun Ruoxue, he was immediately amused. He recalled that he had just been angry with Yun Ruoxue, and even nearly exploded because of the girl''s anger. He felt more and more funny. However, he was laughing at himself, not Yun Ruoxue.


    "Too much, this guy is a jerk, too much..." The more Xiang Yang doesn''t want to pay attention to Yun Ruoxue, especially when she sees that Xiang Yang is still smiling so happily, the more unhappy Yun Ruoxue is. Her eyes are constantly turning, thinking about how to make Xiang Yang return to that very angry and helpless state again.


    "Younger martial brother, this immortal mansion is really extraordinary."


    Just as Yun Ruoxue was thinking about how to make Xiangyang return to what he had been before, Yun Feiyang was looking at Wuji immortal house with a look of surprise in his eyes. Then he said to Xiang Yang, "the level of this immortal mansion is not low, but it seems that it is a little damaged. If the younger martial brother can refine the immortal house again, it can at least restore 89% of its power At that time, it will be a magic weapon. "


    "Re refining also requires materials that can refine immortal utensils. Elder martial brother thinks highly of me. I am poor and poor. How can I get that kind of treasure?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a helpless bitter smile.


    Xiang Yang''s level of refining tools is very high. Even, he dares to say that even Yun Feiyang may not be able to compare with himself. As long as he gives him enough treasure, he can even make immortal utensils. However, he can''t get the immortal utensils by refining them with the materials.Otherwise, if Xiang Yang could refine Wuji Xianfu again, Xiang Yang''s control over Wuji Xianfu would reach an unparalleled level. This is what he wanted to do for a long time. However, he knew that it could not be done in a short time. Fortunately, the damage of Wuji immortal house was not very large, and it could still be used. Moreover, because Xiang Yang did not change the Wuji immortal mansion, it could be used There are still some functions that have not been developed yet. If you want to understand the real functions of Wuji Xianfu, you have to wait until he has completely refined the immortal house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "I don''t have anything suitable for you now. I''ll give it to you if I find it in the future."


    After hearing this, Yun Feiyang immediately frowned, and his face showed a wry smile. He was shocked by Wuji immortal house. He forgot that in order to re smelt such immortal mansion, in addition to understanding the means of refining tools, he also needs to be able to refine this level of immortal materials. In the lower bound space, even if the universe is vast, he wants to be able to refine immortals The material itself is very rare.


    Yun Feiyang looked at Xiang Yang with a wisp of apology on his face, because even he was not sure that he could re smelt such immortal houses. However, he knew that Xiang Yang had inherited the will of heaven and earth and had the means to refine weapons. The only difference was materials. He made up his mind that if he got such materials in the future, he would surely find a way to give it to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s OK. In the future, there will be opportunities to get good fairy materials." Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, didn''t care. He didn''t expect to be able to refine the immortal mansion from Yun Feiyang''s hands. Moreover, even if there are materials now, he can''t really refine the immortal mansion.


    Refining immortal utensils requires a very strong strength. Although Xiang Yang is a great master of refining tools, his own strength is insufficient, which limits the level of magic weapons he can refine. At this moment, he can''t refine immortal weapons.


    Xiang Yang felt nothing, but Yun Feiyang felt guilty because he had no way to give Xiangyang immortal materials and help him refine the immortal mansion again. Even though he had made up his mind to find the immortal materials for Xiangyang in the future, there was nothing at the moment. This made Yun Feiyang feel that he had done something wrong and should not mention melting the immortal mansion. Finally, after thinking about it, he was fierce A bite of teeth, seems to have made a great determination, right hand out, with a wisp of mysterious breath burst out, there is a chaotic gas rolling, instant into a tripod tripod.


    Boom!


    When the small tripod appeared, there was a breath of earth shaking, which made the void of the Taoist temple tremble. Although the small tripod did not produce any powerful momentum, there was another invisible rule circulating, as if it could refine the world.


    This is the ancient treasure controlled by Yun Feiyang, the "empty refining tripod".


    The "void refining tripod" and Xiangyang''s "Shanhe Ding" are the products of the broken "heaven and earth created tripod" of the ancient times. Although the "void refining tripod" is only half of the ancient magic weapon, it is earth shaking. It is the supreme treasure that surpasses the immortal utensils. This tripod and Xiangyang''s "Shanhe Caihua Ding" are the same level, but they are both The functions are different.


    "What does elder martial brother do with" empty refining tripod "


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a puzzled look. This "empty refining tripod" left a deep impression on Xiang Yang. The reason why Xiang Yang transformed external skill cultivation into "all souls holy body" is precisely because Yun Feiyang refined countless gods in the Western divine world with the "empty refining tripod", refining the blood power of those gods, so that Xiang Yang''s "all souls holy body" was officially introduced.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang saw that Yun Feiyang had taken out the most precious treasure, the "void refining tripod". He was puzzled and said, "is it possible that elder martial brother intends to help me refine the immortal Mansion by himself? It is impossible. Without materials, even if the elder martial brother''s cultivation is strong, he can''t repair the Wuji immortal''s mansion."


    "No, if you can combine the" void refining tripod "and" mountain and river making tripod "into a" heaven and earth creation tripod ", you may have an incredible ability, and it is possible to repair the immortal house successfully."


    After that, Xiang Yang remembered that his Wuji sword was made in the "heaven and earth Zaohua Ding". Thinking of the supreme power of the tripod, he was immediately in a state of fantasy. He thought that if the divine power of the "heaven and earth made Ding" were reproduced, there might be unimaginable power, and it might be possible to refine the Wuji immortal house again.


    "Younger martial brother, this" void refining tripod "and your" mountain and river creation tripod "were originally formed after the breaking of the ancient treasure" heaven and earth Zaohua Ding ". This tripod is no longer of much use for elder brother. Now I''ll give it to you, let the two tripods merge into one, and reproduce the power of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, whether it''s Alchemy, weapon refining or other skills Yes, it''s very useful to you. "


    With a smile on Yun Feiyang''s face, there is a strong breath on the "void refining tripod" in his hand, which suddenly bursts out and instantly melts into yunfeiyang''s body. This is the brand mark of yunfeiyang himself remaining in the "void refining tripod".


    Yun Feiyang was very determined. Since he was going to give Xiang Yang the "void refining tripod", he did not leave any hands. He directly took back his own brand in the "void refining tripod".


    At this moment, with the cloud flying to remove the status of "void refining tripod", this treasure immediately becomes an ownerless thing, and then directly breaks away from Yun Feiyang''s hand and floats in the air, and bursts into a mysterious breath.


    However, fortunately, the artifact has spirit, and knows how to hide its own breath, and does not completely explode its own breath. No one can really feel the powerful breath in it except those who watch closely."What treasure is this? Why is it so powerful? Although it seems to be just an ordinary tripod on the surface, after a real in-depth study, we will realize that this small tripod has an indescribable power. It seems that the heaven and earth can not accommodate it. This is the feeling of fighting against heaven and earth and refining the nothingness of the whole heaven and earth How can there be such a powerful treasure in the world


    In addition to Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue, they had already known about Yun Feiyang''s "void refining tripod". After seeing this scene, the "nine elder sister" and "Twelve elder brother" were astonished and trembled in their hearts.


    However, how the two of them were shocked, they were still not as shocked as Xiang Yang. What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that Yun Feiyang would give himself such a real supreme treasure as the "void refining tripod". Moreover, he directly removed all his brand marks from the "void refining tripod". This is really determined to give this treasure to himself.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s heart was trembling and he was a little moved. This is a real treasure. After integrating with his "mountain and river making tripod", it can reproduce the real power of the ancient treasure "heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding". It''s a real treasure that can make Dara Jinxian''s heart move. Even Xiang Yang''s heart is moved in an instant.


    For Xiang Yang, he once really held the "heaven and earth creation tripod", the most precious treasure of the two. He knew that if the treasure was really integrated, it would be absolutely earth shaking. Even his infinite sword was refined from the heaven and earth. If it could reproduce the power of the heaven and earth, Xiang Yang would be sure to improve his accomplishments in the future After coming, after finding enough materials of level, they can refine the artifact like Wuji sword again.


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled at the thought of it. You know, Wuji sword can kill the treasure of thirty-six winged angels comparable to the Dara Jinxian. It''s a real super immortal tool. Although it''s not the ancient treasure like the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, it''s also very powerful. If Daluo Jinxian sees it, he''ll be crazy about it.


    However, Xiang Yang immediately laughed after his heart beat. "Elder martial brother''s kindness moved my heart very much. To tell you the truth, at this moment, I was also moved. However, this treasure is so precious that I dare not ask for anything."


    After saying this, Xiang Yang''s heart was magical, and he only felt that the whole person was comfortable. Such a treasure was in front of him. Even if the immortal came, he would be crazy about it. Although Xiangyang''s heart was firm, he was a little moved when he saw the firm appearance that Yun Feiyang wanted to give himself directly. It can be said that even he was a little greedy to rise.


    The thought in his mind was that it was given by his elder martial brother, not stolen by himself. If he could get his hand and merge it with the "mountain and river creation tripod", it would be the supreme treasure. If he could get it, it would be absolutely earth shaking.


    However, this thought only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared. Xiang Yang understood that although this was what yunfeiyang wanted to give to himself, he did have a wisp of greed, which was not in line with his original intention. After he rejected Yun Feiyang, he only felt that his mind was smooth, as if his Tao and mind had been upgraded to a higher level.


    It can be said that this is an epiphany of state of mind. Although it is only a small thing, Xiang Yang''s ability not to be seduced by treasures is a breakthrough in his state of mind. This is a mysterious and mysterious state. Even though Xiang Yang himself does not know much about it, he can feel that his mind is smooth. It seems that his state of mind has been greatly improved.


    "It''s unexpected that even this treasure can be refused by younger martial brother. It''s really unexpected, but it''s also expected. However, even if it''s brother at your age, it''s incomparable with you. I admire you."


    Yun Feiyang didn''t expect that Xiang Yang refused at once, and his face suddenly showed a smile. However, he didn''t take back the "empty refining tripod", but said with a smile, "however, since the elder brother has already given it to you, naturally there is no reason to ask for it again. You''d better take it."


    "Don''t say any more, elder martial brother. I can''t ask you for this treasure." Xiang Yang shook her head very firmly, and glanced at Yun Ruoxue. She found that the girl didn''t open her mouth when she saw her elder martial brother giving her the "void refining tripod". Instead, she stood with a normal face and did not give up the treasure. This is really strange.


    According to the truth, Yun Feiyang''s magic weapon, even if he doesn''t want it, should also be passed on to Yun Ruoxue, the precious daughter. Xiang Yang is very clear about how important Yun Ruoxue is in yunfeiyang''s heart. However, yunfeiyang wants to give it to himself. Yun Ruoxue is watching, and he doesn''t object to it. It''s just a little weird Yes.


    Xiang Yang asked himself that if he was in the position of Yun Ruoxue, he might not be able to watch his father give the treasure to others as calmly as Yun Ruoxue did.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes immediately attracted the attention of Yun Ruoxue. She glared and looked at Xiang Yang with an uncomfortable color on her face."I''m thinking it''s abnormal for you to be so quiet." Xiang Yang directly said, "this" empty refining tripod "is the real supreme treasure. Elder martial brother will give it to me. Why don''t you feel sad?"


    "I don''t want it. I''ll give it to you, or to whom?"


    However, next, Yun Ruoxue''s words immediately made Xiang Yang feel inferior. The girl was indifferent to such treasures. On the contrary, she felt that it was a matter of course to give it to herself. Even Xiang Yang could not compare with this kind of mind.


    "I really admire my niece''s mood."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Yun Ruoxue and really admired it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    "I really admire my niece''s mood."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Yun Ruoxue and really admired it.


    Yun Ruoxue was a white eye to Xiang Yang. He didn''t feel happy because of Xiang Yang''s praise. Instead, he said, "my father once said that he would give me this small tripod, but I didn''t want it. Besides, even if it was given to me, it would be useless. If someone robbed him, it would be better to give it to you."


    "However, don''t think that I want to give you the baby, but you can get what I don''t want. Otherwise, as long as I open my mouth, there will be no place for you."


    After that, Yun Ruoxue added. After that, she looked at Xiang Yang with a yearning look on her small face, hoping that after listening to this sentence, Xiang Yang would once again show the rage, so that the battle between herself and Xiangyang could break out again.


    However, Yun Ruoxue''s plan is obviously in vain. When she looks at the past, Xiang Yang does not have any displeasure. On the contrary, she is stunned. After a careful look at Yun Ruoxue, she finds that what the girl said is indeed what she says in her heart, and there is no false element in it. As for the sentence added by the little girl, Xiang Yang takes the initiative to ignore him Not angry, but feel that the girl at the moment looks so cute.


    If Yun Ruoxue knew that she had deliberately added that it was to see Xiang Yang''s furious expression, but she became a lovely representative in Xiang Yang''s eyes. I don''t know what she would think. I''m afraid she will be furious first.


    "Younger martial brother, you are about to leave this world. You have no intention to take this treasure with you. After you leave it to you, it is also a merit to combine the two tripods. You should not refuse." When Xiang Yang thinks that Yun Ruoxue is "very cute", Yun Feiyang starts to speak again. However, this time, he doesn''t speak directly to Xiang Yang, but transmits it to Xiang Yang, for fear that Yun Ruoxue will know what he said.


    Obviously, yunfeiyang just didn''t want to let yunruoxue know that he was about to leave the world so soon, so he just passed on the message to Xiang Yang.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. However, he did not forget to communicate with Yun Feiyang by means of voice transmission, "elder martial brother is leaving, is he going to become an immortal?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Yun Feiyang carefully. His breath is aloof. It seems that he wants to become an immortal. Yun Feiyang says that he wants to leave this world. The only explanation is that Cheng Xian is going to fairyland. In addition, Xiang Yang can''t guess where Yun Feiyang is going.


    As for the breath of Yun Feiyang, Xiang Yang couldn''t see whether he had become an immortal at the moment. After all, he had never seen a real immortal.


    "No, it''s not the same path as normal cultivation. It''s just that I want to go to another ancient world to find opportunities to practice in seclusion. Maybe I''ll see you again after a thousand years."


    Yun Feiyang answered his doubts with a soft smile. Then, before waiting for Xiang Yang to continue to speak, he said, "after the younger martial brother has collected this tripod, I have something to ask you for. Please don''t refuse to ask for the elder brother, and you can do me a favor for you."


    "The elder martial brother has seen me out of sight. My elder martial brother is very kind to me. No matter what happens between our brothers, we don''t need to give me the" void refining tripod. "


    Xiang Yang was stunned again after listening to it. He did not want to directly transmit the voice to Yun Feiyang and agreed to come down.


    However, when Xiang Yang agreed, he glanced at the cloud Ruoxue on one side, and thought that Yun Feiyang had said these things to himself in a special voice. He was shocked and cried in his heart, "can''t you..."


    "Younger martial brother has clearly understood that elder martial brother is to entrust ruoshue to you. I thought you would refuse, but I didn''t expect that the younger martial brother agreed to come down so soon. Thank you for your help."


    It seems to have sensed Xiang Yang''s eyes. With a wisp of smile on his mouth, Yun Feiyang directly transmitted the message to Xiang Yang, and even directly expressed his thanks to him. He gave the matter down.


    "My elder martial brother knows how to play Yin..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was dumbfounded. He just wanted to repent. How could the elder martial brother determine the nature of the matter at once. Now, even if he disagrees and wants to go back again, he is embarrassed. He can only hold all the words he wants to say in his stomach.


    "My God, let me take care of the little girl yunruoshue. This is killing me."


    Xiang Yang glanced at Yun Ruoxue, and his heart suddenly trembled. He would rather Yun Feiyang to protect the world and kill all the demons and monsters in the world, rather than take care of Yun Ruoxue. This girl is really too difficult to handle. After a short time, he has already been unable to bear it. In the future, if he comes for several hundred years or even thousands of years How can you live?


    However, under Xiang Yang''s impulse, he directly agreed to Yun Feiyang without thinking about it. Now, it has been determined by Yun Feiyang. In addition, this is the first time that yunfeiyang asked himself to help. Even if Xiang Yang disagrees, he is sorry to say thanks first and then repent."It''s a big loss. I knew that I shouldn''t believe my elder martial brother so much, and he agreed at once. Moreover, elder martial brother obviously meant it. Knowing that I would definitely go back on my regret, I decided this matter. Then I really had to suffer a loss in silence and confirm this fact in silence."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He only felt that he was losing too much this time. When he thought about spending time with Yun Ruoxue, the little witch, Xiang Yang was very depressed. Although he had made up his mind not to gamble with Yun Ruoxue, who knows what kind of methods will the girl think of to deal with herself after a long time?


    Remembering that he might have to face the little devil named Diao Nannan every day, Xiang Yang felt as if it was the end of the world, and the whole person was not good.


    "Younger martial brother, take this tripod as soon as possible. Otherwise, the tripod is now an ownerless thing. After a long time, it will automatically disappear into the void and disappear. At that time, even the elder brother will not be able to stop it. You will only lose a treasure because of your hesitation."


    When Yun Feiyang looked at Xiang Yang''s gloomy face, he felt a little embarrassed. After all, this time, he was really a bit thick skinned to force Xiang Yang. However, he was about to go to a world left over from the ancient times. It was full of danger. He didn''t dare to take Yun Ruoxue with him, but only those who could take care of it and let him rest assured were only There is one Xiang Yang. For his precious daughter, he should be thick skinned.


    However, this "empty refining tripod" is definitely given to Xiang Yang. Although it is not just to compensate Xiang Yang, since Yun Feiyang has made a decision, it is impossible for him to go back on his own.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t want your treasure." Xiang Yang shook his head and was very determined that he did not want the "empty refining tripod". Holding such treasures in his hands, he would feel uneasy. It was really too valuable, and even hot to hold.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you still think I''m your elder martial brother, you should take it as soon as possible. Otherwise, let the" void refining tripod "fly away by itself." However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, when he refused to accept yunfeiyang again, yunfeiyang even looked at him with a cold look. "Younger martial brother, don''t care about your brother next time. You can do it yourself."


    Yun Feiyang is also afraid that he will be entangled with Xiang Yang for a long time. After the "void refining tripod" really recovers, he takes the initiative to fly away. When the time comes, there is really nothing left. Neither he nor Xiang Yang can get it. That is the real tragedy.


    "Well, how can you be like this? If you don''t take the magic weapon from your elder martial brother, you are still pushing against others. Even I can''t look down on you. Can you be a big man?"


    At the same time, the voice of cloud flying down, one side of the cloud if snow also seems to be unable to see down, directly staring at Xiang Yang said.


    After listening to Yun Ruoxue''s words, Xiang Yang immediately rolled his eyes at her. He was really too lazy to talk to the girl. However, this time, because the girl was well intentioned, Xiang Yang was very rare to accept the "void refining tripod". However, no matter what Yun Feiyang and Yun Ruoxue said, Xiangyang was determined I will never accept this "empty refining tripod".


    "Hum..."


    However, before Xiang Yang opened his mouth to refuse, he suddenly saw a slight vibration of the void.


    "Not good."


    At this moment, yunfeiyang and Xiangyang changed color at the same time, because they found that the "void refining spirit cauldron" which was originally quietly suspended in the air began to shake slightly, and there was a ray of space power flowing on the tripod. Although this breath was not very strong, it could interfere with the void, and the interference power was growing. Obviously, what Yun Feiyang said was that In the absence of the owner, the "void refining tripod" will fly away on its own initiative.


    "The spirit of the" void refining tripod "is about to wake up. Younger martial brother, don''t you want to suppress this tripod with your" mountain and river making tripod "and let the two tripods merge into one Yunfeiyang quickly yelled at Xiang Yang.


    "Elder martial brother, you did it on purpose." Xiang Yang had a helpless look on his face. He knew that Yun Feiyang had known for a long time that there would be such a scene, but he did not stop him. On the contrary, he let himself suppress himself with "mountain and river creation tripod" when the spirit of the "empty refining tripod" awakened and was ready to fly away.


    "Less nonsense, it depends on whether you want to watch the treasure turn into an ownerless thing and be acquired by others in the future, or if you take it away and merge the two tripods into one and reproduce the power of the ancient treasure, it all depends on you."


    Yun Feiyang snorted coldly. Although the "void refining tripod" was shaking and seemed to fly away at any time, he did not move at all. He still carried his hands and watched the increasingly strong trembling appearance of the "void refining tripod".


    "You..." After seeing this, Xiang Yang was helpless. He didn''t expect that his elder martial brother would do so decisively in order to give this treasure to himself. Can he really watch the "void refining tripod" fly away? This is obviously impossible. Obviously, elder martial brother is determined to eat himself."Hum..." But Yun Feiyang did not speak. He just looked at Xiang Yang calmly, and then watched the breath of the "empty refining tripod" getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that he was about to fly away at any time.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang was helpless. Finally, he could only sigh and say to Yun Feiyang, "in this case, I have to put away the" void refining tripod "


    "Come on, it''s almost too late."


    Xiang Yang wanted to suppress the "empty refining tripod" and then return it to Yun Feiyang. However, Yun Feiyang directly rebukes him and interrupts him.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t run."


    Seeing that there was a mysterious breath on the "void refining tripod", it was obvious that the spirit really wanted to wake up, to escape into the void and disappear. Xiang Yang was no longer talking nonsense and agreed directly. His face was confident and his hands were holding the Dharma decision. A wisp of mysterious breath burst out, and he was shaking in the air in front of him The "empty refining tripod" spread in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there later. It won''t run."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Feiyang''s face suddenly brightened. He knew that Xiang Yang had already decided to take over the "void refining tripod". However, before he could laugh, he saw that the "void refining tripod" was constantly shaking, and the surrounding void was collapsing, even turning into a ray of light. He was about to escape into the void and disappear.


    "Come on, don''t really let it run."


    At this moment, Yun Feiyang was also in a hurry. The reason why he dared to let the spirit of the "void refining tripod" revive and ignore it was that he ate Xiang Yang and knew that it was impossible for him to watch the "void refining tripod" fly away. However, seeing this scene at the moment, he was shocked and wanted to suppress it.


    "No harm, no escape."


    However, when Yun Feiyang wanted to do something, he could see that Xiang Yang''s face was full of confidence. Before he finished his words, the decision he was holding in his hands had already worked, and a mysterious breath burst out in an instant.


    "I will suppress the" mountain and river shaking formula. "


    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly burst out a shocking nine color light. Although he was still standing on the ground, his clothes danced without wind, and his black hair was flying. A breath of incomparable breath broke out. This is a kind of breath that can suppress all things in the world. It seems that the whole heaven and earth will be banned and suppressed by Xiang Yang''s power in front of him.


    "This is the power of" mountain and river tripod ". Even my younger martial brother has understood a Dharma decision." After seeing this, Yun Feiyang''s eyes lit up. He immediately admired Xiang Yang and his eyes were full of bright light. "My little younger martial brother, I''m really amazing."


    "However, if we only rely on this method, I don''t know that the younger martial brother should not be able to completely suppress the" void refining tripod ". Forget it, he is not too small. Everything depends on his own chance."


    Although Yun Feiyang doubted that Xiang Yang would be able to suppress the "void refining tripod" by using this method to ban the world, he still did not start, but watched how Xiang Yang suppressed this supreme treasure.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the "void refining tripod" trembled and turned into a ray of light and rushed into the void. As long as it was allowed to enter the void, even the celestial beings would not be able to do anything about it. However, Xiang Yang''s speed was not slow. After the completion of his Dharma decision, a nine color light burst out and instantly covered the void refining tripod.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, the "void refining tripod" is shrouded by the nine color light. At the same time, it seems to be trapped in the mire. The emptiness, which was close at hand, has become unreachable. It constantly vibrates and bursts out a strong breath. If you want to break free, you just need to break away from the power of the nine color light, and it will be able to enter the void When the Dragon returned to the sea, the world was vast, and no one could enslave it.


    Even some high-level immortal utensils can generate self-consciousness, not to mention the "void refining tripod" and other supreme treasures. Generally speaking, after the magic weapon is refined, the owner will choose to melt the spirit or even seal it. After all, who knows when a magic weapon with self-consciousness will bite back.


    Yun Feiyang has been suppressing the spirit of the spirit for countless years. Until now, after he untied his own brand, the spirit awakened and revived. Although he was still in a hazy state, perhaps not yet fully awakened, he knew that there was no time to lose. In an instant, he burst out a powerful force and constantly struggled to break Xiang Yang''s seal.


    "It''s too late for me to escape into the void." Xiang Yang''s face was cold, and the whole man was just like a God. With his hands pressed, the power to suppress heaven and earth broke out, forming a lot of light, covering the "void refining tripod". At the same time, his chest glowed, and the "mountain river creation tripod" flew out with an unparalleled seal power, and instantly reached the top of the "empty spirit refining tripod" with one mouthful Swallow it.


    At this moment, the supremacy of the "mountain and river making tripod" was finally revealed. Instead of suppressing it, it directly swallowed the "void refining tripod" into the tripod and refined it inside the tripod. Even when Yun Feiyang saw it, his eyes glowed and he exclaimed, "it''s a mountain and river made Huading tripod, which is incomparable in power. Even the" empty refining tripod "can do it It''s extraordinary to have such a suppression. "


    "Boom


    When the "mountain and river making tripod" swallows the "void refining tripod" into it, a huge roar is heard. It is obvious that there is a spirit in the "void refining tripod". At the moment, it is constantly bumping into the "mountain and river making tripod" and wants to break through the "mountain and river making tripod".


    If it is a general magic weapon, it will definitely be broken by the "void refining tripod". However, the "Shanhe Caihua Ding" itself is a treasure derived from the same origin as the "void refining tripod". The two levels are even more similar. In addition, the "Shanhe Caihua Ding" itself is the suppression of all things, which is incomparable to the "empty refining tripod" ¡£


    At the moment, a force of repression broke out on the "mountain river tripod". In an instant, the "void refining tripod" was sealed inside the "mountain and river tripod", so that it could no longer produce any power.In the blink of an eye, everything was calm. However, Xiang Yang did not put away the "mountain and river tripod", but let it float in the air. There was a mysterious force on the tripod, which interacted with the nine color light of Xiang Yang, with a mysterious atmosphere.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body is shining with nine colors, his black hair is flying and his clothes are hunting. His body is not very tall, but at the moment, he seems to be a God, and his eyes can''t help showing a dazzling light.


    "This guy has changed suddenly. It''s really hard to see." After seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance at the moment, Yun Ruoxue''s heart suddenly trembles. She only feels that Xiang Yang''s face at the moment is quite different from that of his previous smiling face.


    Xiang''s face, however, seems to have changed a little since she was a little more serious.


    "This is the real man, the master who is worth following all my life." "Nine elder sister" Mu Yunping has been standing beside her. Although she has no words, she is still trembling in her heart and has a strange light in her eyes when she sees Xiang Yang at the moment.


    Similarly, "Twelve elder brothers" also trembled in his heart. However, as a man, he saw Xiang Yang more than once. Although there was not much shaking, he also felt that Xiang Yang was like a God at the moment. This temperament is really incomparable.


    "Good, this is my good younger brother." Yunfeiyang is still carrying his hands, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    When Xiang Yang really got serious, the breath that broke out made people tremble and fell in love with him.


    "Hum..."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the people''s expressions. He didn''t mean to pose for people to admire, but because his own energy was constantly pouring into the "mountain and river creation tripod", he was exploring the situation in the mountain and river tripod. At the beginning, Xiang Yang wanted to rush out of the mountain and river tripod through continuous riots. Later, Xiang Yang integrated his own strength After entering it, the power combined with the "mountain and river tripod" broke out, forming a crushing force, and then the "void refining tripod" was suppressed.


    However, at the moment, there are already some utensils in the "void refining tripod". It is not a simple thing to merge with the "mountain and river tripod" easily.


    Xiang Yang has been exploring the method of integration. After a long time, he opened his eyes, looked at the clouds, and said softly, "elder martial brother, I''m going to shut up for a period of time to merge the two tripods into one."


    Now that Xiang Yang has incorporated the "void refining tripod" into the "mountain river creation tripod", he also knows that Yun Feiyang is absolutely impossible to take back the "emptiness refining tripod". Instead of talking nonsense, he directly plans to integrate the "mountain and river making tripod" with the "empty space refining tripod" to reproduce the divine power of the ancient treasure "heaven and earth made Hua Ding".


    "Younger martial brother can enter the hidden gate. Time goes by a hundred times faster than the outside world. You can integrate in it."


    After yunfeiyang nodded his head, a miniature version of the immortal mansion appeared on his body. After the Xianfu appeared, it instantly enlarged and became a magnificent and powerful immortal house about the size of Xiang Yang''s Wuji immortal house.


    This is the "hidden gate" where Yun Feiyang lives. It is also a treasure of the highest immortal level. After the appearance of the hidden gate immortal house, there is a sudden explosion of earth shaking power, which is no less than the infinite immortal house.


    "This The hidden gate is such a powerful immortal mansion. " Xiang Yang''s heart trembled when he saw it, and his face was shocked. Xiang Yang was not very unfamiliar with the immortal mansion that yunfeiyang had sacrificed. It was cloud Feiyang''s residence that was suspended in the sky above the imperial capital of Xia state. Although Xiang Yang knew that it was an immortal mansion, he did not expect that this immortal mansion was so strong.


    What''s more, Yun Feiyang said that in yinmen immortal mansion, the passage of time can be accelerated, and the degree has reached a hundred times. This is simply fantastic.


    "Go ahead. I''ll watch here. I''ll wait until you get out." Yun Feiyang nodded to Xiang Yang, flicked his fingers, and a wisp of white light flew out of his fingers and escaped into Xiang Yang''s body. This is the most basic way to get in and out of yinmen immortal house.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded to Yun Feiyang, but he didn''t say anything else, because he felt that there was a strange light flowing on the "mountain and river making tripod". Even the "mountain and river made Huading" could not suppress the "empty refining spirit tripod" under the condition of no control. He had to urge the "mountain and river creation tripod" to refine the spirit of the "void refining tripod" Only after that can the two tripods merge into one.


    As a result, Xiang Yang stopped talking nonsense. Instead, he held the "mountain and river making tripod" in one hand and strode to open it. In an instant, the whole person entered the yinmen immortal mansion.


    "The reappearance of the most precious treasure," heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding "should show its real power in younger martial brother''s hands. I hope that after I come out of the ancient world, I can see my younger martial brother holding the" heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding "across the sky and the earth, and carry forward our school."


    Yun Feiyang looks at the hidden gate immortal house with a ray of excitement and sigh. He is excited that the "heaven and earth creation tripod" is about to reappear in Xiang Yang''s hands. He sighs that he is about to leave this world to practice in an ancient world. He does not know how long it will take for him to leave the pass. Maybe at that time, things and people are not the same probably.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    "Father, are you leaving?"


    At this time, yunruoxue''s eyes are flying towards the clouds, and her eyes are full of tears. The whole body shape is trembling slightly, with a sad color.


    Yun Ruoxue is smart. She didn''t hear the communication between yunfeiyang and Xiangyang just now, but her cultivation is not weak. Naturally, she can sense the communication between yunfeiyang and Xiangyang, but I don''t know what they say.


    However, Yun Ruoxue also guessed that his father''s unnatural concealment of his communication with Xiang Yang was absolutely because he didn''t want to let himself know. Then, the only possibility was that he would leave.


    Before that, yunruoshue had already known from yunfeiyang''s words that one day, yunfeiyang would definitely leave the world, but unexpectedly, this day has come so fast. She has been with Yun Feiyang since she was a child, and even she doesn''t know who her mother is. In addition to yunfeiyang''s father, there is no other person in her heart. I see him now Cloud flying to leave, cloud like snow heart trembling, big eyes with tears, full of helplessness.


    "Yes, my father is about to go to the ancient world to shut up. My practice has come to a really important time and can''t be delayed any more."


    After seeing his baby daughter''s sad appearance, yunfeiyang suddenly felt a tremor and went to yunruoxue''s face. He stretched out his hand and stroked Yun Ruoxue''s hair gently, with a look of reluctance on his face.


    "Father, I can''t part with you, will you take me with me?" Yun Ruoxue hugs Yun Feiyang, tears in her eyes can''t help falling down. She looks at Yun Feiyang pitifully. At this moment, she is not as imposing as Xiang Yang when she quarrels with him, but just like a poor little girl who has been abandoned.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you."


    Yun Feiyang sighs and hugs his precious daughter. He is also very reluctant to leave her. However, his practice method has been fixed hundreds of thousands of years ago. Now his cultivation has reached its peak. He has to go to the ancient world to practice. Moreover, it is dangerous and full of unknown, and it is not good to take Yun Ruoxue with him.


    The ancient world, the full name of chaos ancient world, is a broken world out of this cosmic space and in the chaos void. This is what cloud Feiyang has explored hundreds of thousands of years ago. Moreover, when his accomplishments have reached his level, he has been able to see and detect many opportunities of his own. He is very clear that the ancient world is the breakthrough of his own cultivation Key.


    Now, yunfeiyang''s other avatars have begun to move, ready to go to the chaos of the ancient world, only his body back to this side of the world, because he is reluctant to give up his baby daughter, but unfortunately, no matter how reluctant, he will eventually leave.


    "Xueer, you are with your younger brother. He has promised to be a father and will protect you, OK?"


    Cloud flying will look at the cloud if snow, whispered.


    "Well, father, I promise you, but you must promise me that you must protect yourself in any case, and don''t forget me. I will always be your precious daughter. No matter how long you practice there, you must not forget me, OK?"


    Cloud if Snow''s eyes with tears, although not give up, but cloud flying unexpectedly, she agreed to come down.


    Yunruoshue knew that her father''s cultivation had reached a critical point, and she had to go to that mysterious place to practice. Although she didn''t give up in her heart, she was very sensible at this moment and agreed directly. However, she was afraid that her father would forget her daughter if she had practiced in the ancient world for too long Existence, for fear that time goes on, vicissitudes of life, the day when father and daughter meet again, it is very likely to become strangers, that is the real tragedy.


    "Well, I promise you, even if I forget myself, I will not forget you. My daughter is my heart. How could I forget you?"


    Cloud flying in the heart of surprise, did not expect their own baby daughter did not make, but very cooperative agreed to come down.


    At the same time, he understood in his heart that his precious daughter was really too sensible. He knew that he had to go to the ancient world to practice and could not take her with him. In order not to worry about himself, he agreed to himself so readily.


    "Dear Xueer, I''m sorry for my father..."


    Thinking of his precious daughter who has been with him since childhood, she has never been separated, but now she wants to leave, and she doesn''t know when she can come back again. Even an accurate time for her return can''t be given to Yun ruoshue. Yun Feiyang is filled with guilt.


    However, Yun Feiyang should have gone to the ancient world thousands of years ago. The reason why he used the secret method and delayed it was to cultivate this precious daughter. Now, even with the help of the secret method, he can''t continue to adhere to it. Otherwise, it will be a devastating disaster for him.


    "Father, I''ll wait for you. Xueer will be good, practice hard, protect herself and wait for you to come back."


    At the moment, Yun Ruoxue is no longer as rude and unreasonable as she was when she was fighting with Xiang Yang. She is just a stubborn little girl who sees her father going on a long journey, and she does not want to cry, but she tries to resist her own tears.She was so sad that she didn''t want her father to leave. However, she insisted that she didn''t cry. Although tears fell down her cheek, she looked at the cloud with a firm color and said in a soft voice, "father, I know you want me to be with my little martial uncle. Don''t worry, I will follow him. I will practice and protect myself well. I will wait for you to come back from the ancient world No matter how long, I will be waiting for you, but you must not forget me. I have no mother since I was a child, only a father. I can''t lose you... "


    "Good..."


    Yunfeiyang is sad. Seeing his baby daughter so sensible at the moment, his heart is shaking. He almost promised to take his daughter to the ancient world. However, when he thought that the world was too dangerous, he could only be cruel.


    "Your mother..."


    At the same time, when Yun Feiyang listened to Yun Ruoxue talking about her mother, he was suddenly silent. Then he sighed in his heart and said to himself, "Dear Xueer, the thing about your mother is not that I don''t tell you, but it''s not time now. Only when my father returns from the ancient world, is the time for our family to really reunite."


    It is obvious that Yun Ruoxue''s mother is not in the world any more. It''s just because of some reasons that the three of them can''t reunite. Moreover, the power to organize the reunion of the three of them is absolutely very strong. Even yunfeiyang''s strength today can''t break through that resistance. He can only do it after he comes out of the ancient world and makes great progress.


    These yunfeiyang didn''t tell yunruoxue that since yunruoxue was born, yunfeiyang intentionally downplayed the matters related to yunruoxue''s mother, in order not to let her daughter fall into the pain of missing her mother. Naturally, it is impossible to mention it again now.


    Next, yunfeiyang passed on some things to be explained and given to Yun Ruoxue. Naturally, there were all kinds of cultivation secret books, various magic weapons and miracles. With the degree of Yun Feiyang''s treasure to his daughter, he would like to pass all the treasures to Yun Ruoxue, and even many immortal utensils.


    After all, Yun Feiyang''s strength is earth shaking, and with his accumulation over the years, there must be a lot of mysterious skills and magic weapons. If there is no immortal tool left for Yun Ruoxue, it will be abnormal.


    As for "nine elder sister" and "Twelve elder brother", there is nothing to do with them. However, they have to wait for Xiang Yang to go out of the pass again. So "nine elder sister" looks at "Twelve elder brother" and says calmly, "little twelve, your strength has increased a lot. You must be wrong about your own strength according to your face Constant self-confidence, in this case, let sister to test your strength


    "Ah..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" is looking at his nose, nose and heart at the moment. He is in a daze of doing nothing because he feels the terrible power of yunfeiyang. He is afraid that yunfeiyang is not happy with himself. So he chooses to be a wooden man, standing still, listening and not speaking, just like a piece of wood ¡£


    However, what he did not expect was that the "nine elder sister" could not bear to fight with herself again, saying that she was trying to test her own strength and was obviously trying to abuse herself.


    At this moment, the "Twelve Brothers" could not maintain the status of "wooden man".


    "No, sister, I''m not your opponent. My strength hasn''t changed much. I I don''t want to fight you... "


    When the "Twelve Brothers" screamed, his whole body quickly retreated to the rear. He was very clear about the "nine elder sister". Although the other side only spoke, he would not care whether he or she would do it or not. Instead, he would directly attack himself.


    He doesn''t have to think about it. The next second is the time for "nine elder sister" to start directly. Therefore, his body directly and quickly retreats to the rear, away from "nine elder sister.".


    If the "nine elder sister" didn''t get the "golden flame burning the sky" to attack the "Twelve elder brothers", he must be very excited. He felt that he had finally found the opportunity to beat "nine elder sister" violently, and would be able to revenge all the previous beaten up revenge. However, at the moment, "nine elder sister" has got the "golden flame burning the sky" and other "Xuanyin devil thunder" which is not weaker than the "Twelve elder brothers" ¡¯This makes "Twelve elder brothers" tremble in their hearts, and they dare not fight against "nine elder sister" in any case.


    "Don''t go."


    "Nine elder sister" has long wanted to find "Twelve elder brothers" to have a good test of her strength after she successfully practiced "golden flame burning the sky". Before, if it was not because Xiang Yang was here, she felt that she could not act rashly as a "maid" of Xiangyang, how could she find "Twelve elder brothers" until now.


    At the moment, seeing "Twelve elder brothers" turning around and running away, "nine elder sister" does not have the slightest hesitation. Her figure twinkles, and the whole person turns into a ray of golden flame, and instantly pursues toward the "Twelve elder brothers".


    At this time, the strong cultivation talent of "nine elder sister" was finally fully reflected. Although she had just cultivated into "golden flame burning the sky", she was able to use the power of golden flame at will, and she was even very skillful. The whole person turned into a golden flame. With such a speed, she could only see a golden light cut through the void, and in an instant she was facing the "ten" Catch up."Sister, I''m wrong. Don''t chase me. I''m not your opponent. I dare not fight with you." "Twelve elder brothers" after seeing, immediately the heart trembles, crazy escape.


    In particular, when "Twelve elder brothers" saw the speed of "nine elder sister" turning into gold flame so fast, he was so scared that he would be scattered and ran away like crazy.


    "Don''t run, I won''t be cruel to you, just adapt to my own strength." "Nine elder sister" is the pursuer behind "Twelve elder brothers". Her body shape turns into a golden flame, which penetrates the void in an instant. Although it is not moving in an instant, the speed is not slower than that in an instant. From a distance, only a flash of golden flame can be seen. In the next second, she has penetrated through the endless distance and appears behind the twelve elder brothers.


    Fortunately, "Twelve elder brothers" is a practitioner of thunder. Apart from being extremely strong and powerful, thunder also has a feature that is very fast. Although "nine elder sister" is very fast, after all, "Twelve elder brother" has already run ahead of the times and occupied the first opportunity. For a while, it has not been overtaken by nine elder sister, but the distance between them is constant It''s getting closer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    In the high air of daomen, the golden flame formed by "nine elder sister" constantly chases "Twelve elder brothers". Although the speed of "Twelve elder brothers" is not slow after practicing the method of "Xuanyin devil thunder", his flying speed is not as fast as that of nine elder sister''s golden flame, and the distance between them is constantly narrowing.


    "You can incarnate the flame, and I can incarnate the thunder. I don''t believe that my thunder will be slower than your flame."


    "Twelve elder brother" saw that the speed of "nine elder sister" was getting faster and faster. At the same time, he bit his teeth and used the method of incarnating thunder in "Xuanyin devil thunder". The whole person turned into a purple thunder in an instant. Then, his speed of embodying the thunder suddenly soared, and the whole person seemed to fly up and fly far away in an instant, Even though the speed of "nine elder sister" turning into gold flame is extremely fast, it can''t catch up with "Twelve elder brothers" for a while.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the speed of thunder is really the best in the world. Even if" nine elder sister "can incarnate into a flame, how about it. Can the speed of your flame match the speed of my thunder "


    " Twelve elder brother "saw that his speed was faster than that of nine elder sister. When he saw that his speed was much faster than that of nine elder sister, he was excited. Then he incarnated the light of thunder, leaped into the void and shuttled through the void.


    "Asshole, the speed of this guy is so fast. I don''t believe that the fire escape method is inferior to the thunder escape skill."


    "Nine elder sister" frowned when she saw it. Then she studied the Flying Magic in "golden flame burning the sky" carefully. The more she studied, she became more and more proficient in flying with body fire, and her speed became faster and faster. Finally, her speed gradually kept up with the "Twelve Brothers" who incarnated thunder.


    "Shit, she''s getting faster and faster. No, I''m going to run..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was shocked when they saw him. Later, he was also studying how to speed up. So, one of them ran in front of him and the other was chasing after him. They had visited many areas of the gate.


    "My God, what is this, a golden flame running after a purple thunder, is this a god of heaven and earth? It is said that there will be some innate spirit fire and congenital thunder between heaven and earth. They have their own consciousness and are more powerful than practitioners. Are they even caught by us? "


    "It''s a fine flame and thunder."


    "Nonsense, huangkouji, don''t speak if you don''t understand. This is a master who has successfully cultivated and is experimenting with the art of flying. With their skills, I''m afraid they have reached the level comparable to that of the patriarch. However, which two of the Taoist masters who have never heard of are those who practice golden flame and purple thunder? Are they the ones who are invisible?"


    "There are so many powerful people in our Taoism. In my opinion, these strong people are no less than the giants of Taoism."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, many practitioners in the Taoist school saw a golden flame chasing a purple thunder rushing through the void. However, the speed of these two rays of light was too fast, as if they were moving in an instant, or even faster. The weaker practitioners could not show their existence at all. Only those masters with successful cultivation could barely see a black Color thunder and a golden flame cut through the void.


    Even the two sides who are engaged in the battle of good and evil stopped one after another when they sensed that the two lights crossed the void.


    "This is The strong in the period of robbery


    Practitioners with weaker cultivation can''t feel what the "nine elder sisters" and "Twelve Brothers" are. In the eyes of those practitioners who are not very high in cultivation, the cultivation of the masters of these two lights is at most equivalent to that of the Taoist giants, because in their minds, the strength of the Taoist giants is invincible in the world, and there can be no stronger one.


    However, when they saw the two thunders breaking through the void, the magnates of daomen who had reached the integration stage were shocked. They clearly felt a strong sense of crushing them, which was far beyond them and reached the realm that only the strong in the robbery period could reach.


    "When did such a strong man appear in my way?"


    "This is a strong man in the period of plunder. Two of them appeared at once. They could destroy the sect of Taoism when they raised their hands. If there is any malice to us, who can resist today''s Taoism except Xiang Yang and Yun Feiyang?"


    "It''s terrible. Who is it?"


    At this moment, the Taoist giants who are engaged in the battle of good and evil all tremble. They have to practice hard to reach the state of integration. They thought that they could dominate the world. Even if they were defeated by cloud flying, there would be no enemy in the world. As for the demons who existed in ancient times, in their view, those demons themselves were the existence of gods and gods We can''t compare.


    However, there was a Xiang Yang who easily crushed the patriarch of the black Xuanzong, which broke the black Xuanzong. This was an unparalleled warning to the giants of daomen''s integration period, and made them realize that their strength was not as strong as they expected.However, it is not impossible to explain Xiang Yang''s strength. After all, Xiang Yang is a man favored by heaven. Once he was integrated with the will of heaven and earth, his strength is justifiable.


    However, when they saw the obvious golden flame and black thunder, they were all shocked. This is not any one of Xiang Yang and Yun Feiyang, but it is the strong one in the robbery period.


    How can this group of giants of daomen endure.


    "After the recovery of heaven and earth, the strong come forth in large numbers. If we don''t work hard, we will become a picture cake in the future..."


    At this moment, even if the patriarch of Tianjian sect was so strong, he could not help shaking in his heart.


    Boom!


    When "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" were chasing and fleeing, they wandered all over the space of the Taoist gate, and the strong men of the Taoist school were frightened.


    In the secret room of yinmen immortal mansion, Xiang Yang is sitting in the air. In front of him is a tall "mountain and river making tripod". At the same time, a strong halo is flowing and bursting out with incomparable breath.


    At the same time, there was a constant roar from the "mountain and river making tripod", as if something was going to crash out of it.


    It is obvious that after the "Shanhe Caihua Ding" swallows the "void refining tripod" into it, it can not completely suppress the "void refining tripod". As a result, the most precious treasure from the same origin is constantly rioting in the internal space of the tripod to rush out.


    "Hum..."


    There is a chaotic air flow on the "mountain river Caihua Ding", which erupts with the breath of suppressing all things in the heaven and earth, making the "void refining spirit cauldron" unable to rush out even if it is a riot in it. Of course, this is only temporary. Until the end, no one knows that these two things come from the same source. Who is the better treasure of the ancient "heaven and earth creation tripod".


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s nine color lights burst out, and a powerful and incomparable power was integrated into the "Shanhe Caihua Ding", helping "Shanhe Caihua Ding" to refine the "void refining tripod".


    "Boom, boom..."


    "No way." the "void refining tripod" is a treasure of the same level as the "mountain and river creation tripod". Now, the spirit has been fully recovered. Although the spirit may have just awakened and tried its best to break out, its power is absolutely extraordinary. If you want to suppress the "void refining tripod", you must first suppress the "spirit", but if you want to suppress the "spirit", you have to suppress it It''s not easy. "


    Xiang Yang sits on the top of the "mountain river Caihua Ding". He has a mysterious breath on his body. His hands are holding the Dharma in front of him, which is the "mountain river earthquake formula".


    Xiang Yang put out the "mountain and river shaking formula" and "mountain and river creation tripod" to suppress the "void refining tripod". Although there is a trend to gradually suppress the "void refining tripod", the process is very slow. If we do not exclude the interference of other factors and follow this schedule, we want to really suppress the "void refining tripod" Know how much time it takes.


    Xiang Yang''s face was gloomy. Although he understood that it was too difficult to suppress the spirits in the "void refining tripod" at once, even if there was a "mountain and river made cauldron", it was not so easy.


    "What can we do to suppress the void refining cauldron as quickly as possible?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself, with a helpless look on his face. Although he saw the hope of suppressing the "void refining tripod", it took too long. Obviously, he didn''t have so much time to slowly refine the "void refining tripod". Even if the time in the yinmen immortal''s mansion was 100 times as long as that of the outside world, the time was not according to the year To calculate, it is definitely a hundred years ago or even ten thousand years ago. In this way, after the time in the yinmen immortal house is accelerated a hundred times, the time of the outside world will pass by countless times.


    "If you want to suppress the spirit of the" void refining tripod "quickly, unless you take the risk of using my original spirit to suppress it strongly, otherwise, the time required is definitely calculated in years."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that it would be very dangerous for the yuan God to enter the "mountain and river creation tripod" to suppress the spirit of the "void refining tripod". Although Xiang Yang is strong in cultivation, he is not even an immortal. Compared with the most precious treasure like the "empty heaven refining tripod", it is not a little bit worse.


    "That''s all. Let''s have a look first."


    Xiang Yang did not dare to take risks, because the "void refining tripod" is a treasure of ancient times. Even if the immortal comes, he may not be able to suppress the spirit. What''s more, if Xiang Yang takes the risk to let his own spirit enter the "mountain and river creation tripod" to kill the spirit of the "void refining tripod", he may not be able to suppress the other party, but the original God will be destroyed This is the result of the destruction of both the body and the spirit.


    "Hum..."


    However, when Xiang Yang was going to continue to use the "mountain river shaking formula" to refine the spirit of the "void refining tripod", he suddenly saw that the "mountain river making tripod" which was controlled by Xiang Yang to refine the "void refining tripod" was shaking. Then, a thread of information flew out of the "mountain and river making tripod" and directly integrated into it In Xiang Yang''s brain."Master, I am attached to your original God and enter the" void refining tripod ". Holding the infinite sword, I can surely kill the spirit of the" void refining tripod "


    A vague message came into Xiang Yang''s brain. After hearing this, he was stunned. With a strange light in his eyes, he looked at the "mountain and river creation tripod" below, and said in a soft voice, "do you also have a spirit?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    There is a spirit in the "mountain and river" tripod!


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looks calm, but deep down there is a big wave. What he didn''t expect is that the "mountain and river tripod" has also produced a spirit, and the self-consciousness of the spirit is not sleeping, but has been hidden. Until now, he has taken the initiative to communicate with himself.


    "If the spirit wants to destroy my original spirit, with the power of the" mountain and river creation tripod ", plus that the" mountain river Zaohua Ding "is in my elixir field, I will be extremely dangerous if I can come into close contact with me without any precaution."


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled, and the whole person was in a cold sweat. He always thought that the "mountain and river creation tripod" should have no spirit. Even a year ago, when he was integrated with the will of heaven and earth, he had the power of the great Luo Jinxian, but he did not find that the "heaven and earth creation tripod" after the fusion possessed the spirit.


    Although Xiang Yang learned this supreme Dharma formula from the "mountain and river Caihua Ding", which made him learn this supreme Dharma formula, at that time, he only regarded it as a reflection of the most precious instinct, and did not think that there would be a spirit in the "mountain and river creation tripod".


    Until now, after the spirit of the "mountain and river creation tripod" appeared, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled, and the whole person was frightened.


    If the spirit is subject to the owner of the magic weapon, it will make the magic weapon more powerful. However, if the spirit is not willing to submit and is not completely refined and controlled by the master, it is a great danger to the master. If the spirit bites the master, it is very likely to turn away and swallow the master''s spirit.


    Xiang Yang was in a cold sweat, and even his running "formula for shaking the world by mountains and rivers" stopped. He remembered how lucky he was to live well.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ve already recognized you as the Lord, and I can''t bite you back. Moreover, if I want to eat back, I''ll start when your cultivation is still very weak. I can''t let you grow to the present state."


    The "mountain river tripod" vibrated slightly, sending out a soft halo on Xiang Yang''s body. It was the spirit of the instrument that calmed Xiang Yang.


    It is obvious that there is a spirit in the utensil, and its own intelligence is equivalent to that of a human being. At this moment, it sensed that Xiang Yang was frightened and sweating after seeing it, and then came out to explain it. He wanted to reassure Xiang Yang and lay down his guard against him.


    "Have you already recognized me as the Lord? Why don''t I know? What''s more, I''ve had "mountain and river tripod" for a long time. Why don''t I know the existence of your spirit until now if you didn''t jump out on your own initiative? "


    Xiang Yangbian didn''t believe the spirit of "Shanhe Caihua Ding" so easily. He would not be so nervous if he didn''t know the existence of the spirit. However, after the spirit of "Shanhe Caihua Ding" jumped out, he was immediately frightened. At the same time, he was very alert to this spirit and would not believe what the other side said.


    "I have been sleeping, and because of this, I have recognized the Lord in a hazy way. Now, even if I want to resist, I can''t resist you."


    The spirit of "Shanhe Caihua Ding" looks very honest. He tells Xiang Yang everything, and even, in order to make him believe it, he takes the initiative to pass on a picture to Xiang Yang. It is when he is sleeping that Xiangyang takes over and refines the "Shanhe Caihua Ding". Xiangyang''s yuan Shen power and blood sacrifice power are integrated into it.


    This picture is very lifelike. Even if it is just a reappearance of some tools and spirits, Xiang Yang seems to be in the scene.


    "It''s true or false. It can''t be verified. I don''t believe you are really refined by me."


    Although the spirit of "Shanhe Caihua Ding" has presented everything to Xiang Yang, although the picture of all this is very close, Xiang Yang still does not believe the result so easily.


    He was really scared. He was afraid that he would be cheated by the spirit of the "mountain and river creation tripod". That would be the real end of disaster.


    This is a situation that if you are not careful, you will be killed directly. Even if you have the skill of rebuilding, you can''t be reborn again. You can''t help that Xiang Yang is not careful.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the "mountain and river creation tripod" with a wisp of indifference. "Spirit, I don''t know whether you are good or bad, but I think you also want to integrate the" void refining tripod "into the real treasure of ancient times," heaven and earth creation tripod. "? Unless you can persuade me to know that you really recognize me as Lord and will not bite me back, otherwise, I would rather not have "mountain and river fortune tripod" and "void refining tripod" to cooperate with you


    This is a choice that really matters to his life and death. Xiang Yang can''t be careful. If he doesn''t pay attention to the utensils, he will only lose the "mountain and river making tripod" and "void refining tripod". Although these two are the supreme treasures, they are not comparable to Xiang Yang''s life.


    If he chooses to believe in the spirit under uncertain circumstances, he will be devoured by the spirit if he is not careful, then he will lose his life.


    "I, how can I convince you, my master."


    The voice of "Shanhe Caihua Ding" was introduced into Xiang Yang''s ears with a sigh of helplessness. Obviously, at the moment, it is very helpless, because if Xiangyang can not be convinced that it will not be harmful to Xiangyang, then it will not be able to really solve the problem of "empty refining spirit tripod". At that time, we want to integrate "Shanhe Zaohua Ding" and "void refining spirit tripod" to make "dry" It will be extremely difficult for the tripod to reappear.Moreover, the spirit of the "mountain and river creation tripod" is as powerful as that of the ancient "heaven and earth creation tripod". Naturally, it hopes to merge into one, hoping that it can control the heaven and earth Caihua Ding and become a super precious tool.


    It can be said that the integration of the two tripods and the reproduction of the divine power of the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding are what both the "mountain and river made Huading" and the "void refining tripod" want. This is the thought imprinted in their deep consciousness and can never be erased.


    "Unless you let me refine it again, let me control your true spirit and control your life and death. Otherwise, I will let you compete with the spirit of the" void refining tripod ". Then when one of you wins, the consumption will be huge, so I will jump out to get a bargain."


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang did not hide his thoughts. He said faintly, "since you have a spirit, then you should know that a year ago, I could reproduce the power of the heaven and earth creation tripod. Then, I have other ways to really destroy you two spirits, and once again merge the mountain river creation tripod with the void refining tripod 1¡¢ It''s not a good idea


    In this short period of time, Xiang Yang has understood that the spirit of the "mountain and river creation tripod" wants to integrate the "void refining spirit tripod" more than himself. After all, although the "Shanhe Caihua Ding" is the supreme treasure, it does have a lot of distance compared with the "heaven and earth creation tripod". At this moment, seeing the other half here, such a good opportunity, "mountain and River Nature" Why don''t you take good care of it.


    Originally, the "heaven and earth creation tripod" was absolutely the supreme treasure, but after it was broken, it was changed into "mountain and river making tripod" and "void refining tripod". With the long time, there were two kinds of tools and spirits in these two treasures. Moreover, there was no relationship between the two spirits, and there was no relationship between them. So it became interesting.


    Any living creature in heaven and earth has its own selfish heart, even if it is a spirit. After meeting each other, the two spirits seem to be enemies of life and death. Only after killing each other or swallowing each other, can they really control the strongest state after the fusion of the two cauldrons "Heaven and earth create a tripod.".


    Xiang Yang understood that even if he didn''t do it himself, it was impossible for Shanhe Caihua Ding to let go of the emptiness refining tripod, and it was also impossible for the void refining tripod to let go of the Shanhe Caihua Ding. The two were doomed to win or lose. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. As long as he was on guard against the spirit of Shanhe Caihua Ding, he would not let the other party have a chance to attack himself Wait, wait for one of the two parties to win, pick peaches on the way.


    "Master, you have refined me..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I refine you, how can I know your existence until today? This is obviously unscientific. Don''t try to deceive me. I won''t believe you. Moreover, if I really refine you, you can let me refine again and let me control your true spirit, which seems to have no effect on you. "


    As soon as the spirit of "Shanhe Caihua Ding" opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang''s expression was very resolute, and he had even recovered his energy. The yuan God in the elixir field was standing by with the "limitless sword", for fear that the spirit of "Shanhe Caihua Ding" would suddenly attack himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I didn''t have the heart to eat back. In this case, I will give you the true spirit. I just hope that the master will treat me kindly and spread the power of" heaven and earth to heaven and earth "


    After a long silence, the spirit of "Shanhe Caihua Ding" finally agreed to it. Then, a light came out of the tripod body of "Shanhe Zaohua Ding", which was suspended in front of Xiang Yang with a mysterious breath.


    "Master, this is my true spirit. Please accept the refining."


    In this light, the consciousness of "mountain and river creation tripod" spreads out. Obviously, this is the true spirit that can control the life and death of the spirit of "mountain and river creation tripod".


    However, any magic weapon with a magic weapon can''t really control that magic weapon by ordinary means. Only the true spirit that has refined the magic weapon can truly control this magic weapon and play its strongest power.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t practice for a long time, what he could feel was that the true spirit contained in the light was not aggressive. Xiang Yang also knew that as long as he refined this group of true spirits, he would really control the spirit of "mountain and river creation tripod", and he would no longer have to worry about the problem that the spirits would bite back.


    "Hum..."


    At present, without any hesitation, Xiang Yang directly collected and refined the real spirit. Then, Xiang Yang could clearly feel that there was a vague but powerful consciousness in the "mountain and river creation tripod" to suppress the "empty refining tripod".


    "Master."


    After feeling Xiang Yang''s consciousness, the spirit of the "mountain and river creation tripod" quickly sent a consciousness to Xiang Yang, and this consciousness was accompanied with a ray of fear.


    After Xiang Yang really refined the true spirit of the "mountain and river creation tripod", it can be said that he really controlled the life and death of the spirit. He could make the spirit disappear in a moment. At the moment, the spirit was full of fear of Xiang Yang, for fear that if he was not careful, Xiang Yang would destroy it."Don''t worry. Just as you can trust me with the true spirit, since you can''t hurt me, I can''t hurt you. On the contrary, I''ll help you refine the" void refining tripod "to make you become the spirit of" heaven and earth''s creation tripod ". At that time, it will oppress the heaven and reappear the supreme power of the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding in ancient times."


    Xiang Yang said in a soft voice, sending a soft breath into it, soothing the spirit of the "mountain and river making tripod", which had been very uneasy for a long time, finally recovered a lot.


    Before that, Xiang Yang didn''t feel much about the spirit because he didn''t know whether the opponent was an enemy or a friend. But now, this guy has been refined by himself and is really under his own control. It can be said that it is the key to integrate the two tripods and reproduce the "heaven and earth created tripod". Naturally, Xiang Yang will not coldly talk about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "Master..."


    The spirit of the "Shanhe Caihua Ding" was transformed into a three-year-old child in the interior of the tripod. He was chubby and cute. Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw it. He didn''t expect that he would be such a cute fat kid after the transformation.


    "Are you the spirit?"


    Xiang Yang has a kind of unreal feeling. The guy who scared himself into a cold sweat before is actually such a three child? It seems that I am too ashamed.


    When he thought of his appearance of sweating with fright after sensing the sound of the spirit, Xiang Yang had a strange feeling. He even looked around and found that no one else had seen the scene of his eating shriveled. He was relieved.


    "Master, it''s me..."


    "Boom..."


    The spirit spoke again. His small face was wronged. It was obviously that Xiang Yang didn''t believe in him before, which made him very hurt. He was trying to express his grievance. However, before his words were said, he heard a roar. The whole "mountain and river creation tripod" was shaking violently. It was obvious that it was the "empty refining spirit cauldron" in it In the face of the uprising, it seems that the "mountain and river made Huading" will be overturned and washed out.


    "Master, the old product of" void refining tripod "is about to rush out. You and I can directly mobilize all my strength to integrate into the original spirit, and then go to kill the spirit of the" empty spirit refining tripod ". Then, I will be able to integrate the" mountain and river "and the" empty spirit refining tripod "to reproduce the" heaven and earth created tripod. "


    After sensing this scene, the spirit of the "mountain and river creation tripod" suddenly changed its face and said to Xiang Yang.


    When this little guy talks, he has a trace of murderous spirit on his face. If Xiang Yang didn''t see it as real, he would even suspect whether this guy was a child. His face was full of flesh and blood, but he was so murderous. It was so different from his appearance.


    However, this is not the time to worry about these things. Xiang Yang is attracted by the content contained in xiaoqiling''s words, because what xiaoqiling said at the moment is different from what he said before, which makes Xiang Yang very sensitive and catches the difference at once.


    "Don''t you say we''re together? Now how can I use your power at will Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at the small artifact spirit. He was a little wary. He even went to have a good look at the real spirit refined by himself. Only when he found out that it was really the real spirit of xiaoqiling, did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I This Just now my true spirit hasn''t been refined for you? Of course, the master can''t use my power. "


    Xiaoqiling didn''t expect Xiang Yang to ask himself about this question. He was a little flustered, but he didn''t dare to cheat Xiang Yang. He could only answer vaguely.


    However, when xiaoqiling answered, his eyes twinkled, showing the panic in the little guy''s heart, because his true spirit was really refined by Xiang Yang, and his life and death were in the hands of Xiang Yang. It would be easy for Xiang Yang to kill him now.


    "Well, you just lied to me. It seems that you are still dishonest. You try to deceive me, and then kill my consciousness. You will be able to occupy my body in a fair and aboveboard manner. At that time, you will be able to control the" heaven and earth heaven and earth "tripod. You little thing, you really have such a bad idea


    Xiang Yang was angry at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that this guy was really evil to himself. Fortunately, he insisted on controlling the other party first. Otherwise, he might have been robbed.


    "No, no, I just don''t want to be enslaved by you..." Xiaoqiling is very guilty, but he keeps arguing. His big eyes are flashing and his eyes are afraid. However, because of this, it can be seen that the mind of this small artifact spirit is not very deep. If some people who are more resourceful, even if the lies are uncovered, they can not have such an expression. They must be fighting for the truth and can turn black and white.


    "Well, since this matter is over, I won''t care about it with you. But, you know, your true spirit is completely in my hands. If you dare to have any wrong ideas, I will not hesitate to kill you. Even if you have other successors, I am not afraid. No matter how, I can really destroy you It is. "


    Xiang Yang waved his hand with a cold look on his face, but in his heart he made up his mind that he should not believe too much in this small artifact. He was just too cunning. Fortunately, he had not been cheated by him before. Otherwise, I''m afraid his body would be cold now.


    Although the true spirit of xiaoqiling has been controlled by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang knows that his current strength is still too poor compared with the supreme treasure like "mountain and river creation tripod". Who knows if xiaoqiling looks very immature on the surface, but actually it is full of bad water. There are countless means waiting for him. Of course, Xiang Yang is not really afraid Xiaoqiling, he doesn''t have any means.


    "Master, I really didn''t cheat you, I never hurt people..."


    Although xiaoqiling cheated Xiang Yang before, he insisted that he didn''t cheat others. The little guy pursed his lips obstinately. He looked very aggrieved, just like the appearance of a child after being wronged, which made Xiang Yang feel helpless when he saw him. However, he understood that the little guy looked cute on the surface, but actually he was inside My heart is black."People''s hearts are separated from each other. The more kind and lovely a little guy is, the more vicious he may be. I''ve seen too many things in the past few years. What''s more, you''ve only been transformed into a child. It''s hard to know how many years have passed since you''ve really had wisdom. Although a child is cute, he can''t be as simple as a child The Lord of love. "


    Xiang Yang said to himself that although he was young, he had rich life experience. He could not really believe anyone because he had seen too many intrigues.


    "Boom..."


    After that, there was a roar inside the "Shanhe Caihua Ding", and the tremor of the "Shanhe Caihua Ding" was getting louder and louder. It seemed that it was no longer possible to suppress the "empty refining tripod". Qi lingdun was shocked and quickly said to Xiang Yang, "master, it''s too late. Hurry to use my strength, and then I''ll kill it."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang also knew that the situation was very critical. If he was always angry with the spirit, the spirit of the "void refining tripod" would be the biggest beneficiary. Without any hesitation, the spirit of the yuan God burst out with a brilliant nine color light, and had become a substantial yuan God, who came out of his body holding the infinite sword.


    Xiangyang''s yuan Shen is surrounded by nine colors of light, just like a supreme God. However, this is just the original God of Xiangyang, which is not as tall as a real person. After it appears, it is only less than three feet high, which is a reduced version of Xiangyang. Moreover, ordinary people''s yuan Shen can''t be so solid, but Xiangyang''s yuan Shen is more solid than ordinary people Times, it looks as like as two peas.


    "Boom..."


    After Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen appeared, his mind moved and directly mobilized his own authority to absorb the power of Qi spirit. Suddenly, a vast force burst out from the spirit, and instantly integrated into the original God of Xiangyang, making the yuan God of Xiangyang inflate as if blowing air, and instantly become a hundred feet tall.


    "Although this power may not be able to compare with the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, it is not much different. I can''t imagine that the strength of xiaoqiling is so strong."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He was once integrated with the will of heaven and earth. At that time, he reached the level of power comparable to that of Daluo Jinxian. Now, after he got the power of utensils and spirits, he was only a little weaker. Although it was only the power of Yuan Shen, it proved the power of the spirit of "mountain and river creation Ding".


    However, it is normal to think about it. Although the "Shanhe Caihua Ding" is the product of the broken "heaven and earth creation tripod", its power can not be compared with that of the Honghuang supreme treasure level "Qiankun Zaohua Ding". However, it is also the most precious treasure that surpasses the immortal utensils. Naturally, the actual strength of the tool spirit as a treasure cannot be too weak.


    "The size is too big, but it imprisons my ability to play, or compress to the normal size."


    When Xiang Yang looked at his ten Zhang high figure of Yuan Shen, he suddenly gave a light smile. Then his figure flickered, and the nine color light flowed on his body. The whole person was shrinking. In a blink of an eye, he returned to normal size, but the nine color light all over his body was more dazzling.


    If ordinary people, they may not be able to compress their strength, but Xiang Yang has already had an experience. At the moment, it can be said that he is familiar with his own way of doing things. In an instant, he compresses all his strength, making his yuan Shen become the same size as normal people.


    "This is the perfect state."


    Xiang Yang moved the hands and feet of Yuan Shen for a moment, and felt that his body size was the same as his own body at the moment, and his face suddenly showed a smile.


    Boom!


    Next, Xiang Yang did not delay any longer. He stepped out of the mountain and river with his infinite sword in his hand. In an instant, he stepped into the "mountain river Caihua Ding".


    "It''s really extraordinary," he said


    As soon as Xiang Yang entered the "mountain and river creation tripod", he immediately saw that the "mountain and River Nature tripod" had its own space, which was boundless, like a heaven and earth. However, the shape of the "void refining tripod" was infinitely enlarged in the heaven and earth, as if to break the world of its own space.


    And above the "void refining tripod", there is a strong consciousness turning into black fog, which is roaring and breaking out a powerful wave.


    "Mountain and river tripod, come here quickly and merge with me, reappear the power of" heaven and earth made tripod "which is the most precious treasure in ancient times


    In Xiang Yang''s perception, the spirit of the "void refining tripod" does not seem to form a complete form. Unlike the spirit of the "mountain and river made tripod", it can not be transformed into a tangible body. However, it is roaring wildly, and it bursts out a breath of earth shaking. This breath is so strong that it is absolutely no weaker than that of the spirit of the "mountain and river creation tripod".


    If Xiang Yang had not obtained the power of "mountain and river creation tripod", he would have been directly destroyed by this breath if he came in with his own original God. Although the power of Xiangyang''s original God was far beyond the average master in the realm of crossing the heist period, Bi had not yet become an immortal, let alone be comparable to the power of the realm of Daluo Jinxian, Bi But his practice time is still too short.


    "Void refining tripod, my elder martial brother takes back the brand of refining on you, which does not mean that you are allowed to show violence here, surrender quickly, and bypass your true spirit forever." Xiang Yang is holding the Wuji sword and standing in the air. The blade is exactly the direction of the spirit of the "empty refining tripod".At the moment, Xiang Yang''s power of Yuan Shen is comparable to that of Da Luo, and is no less powerful than the spirit of the "void refining tripod". In addition, with the "infinite sword" in hand, he is not afraid of anyone, and he is confident that he can kill the spirit of the "void refining tripod".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "Man, it''s you Even if you are such a weak practitioner, you dare to refine yourself. You want to die. "


    After the discovery of Xiang Yang in the "void refining tripod", a wave of earth shaking waves suddenly broke out. Without waiting for Xiang Yang to start first, it turned into a big mouth in the middle of the sky, as if it could swallow up the heaven and earth. It rushed directly towards Xiang Yang to swallow up the yuan God of Xiang Yang.


    This guy didn''t talk nonsense at all. He started directly. Obviously, he had been suppressed for too long and his head was a little unclear. He didn''t even carefully observe the strength of his opponent. He thought that Xiang Yang was very weak and would be swallowed by him.


    At the moment, the spirit of the "void refining tripod" saw Xiang Yang. He only remembered that Xiang Yang was the one who had been blocking the departure of the "empty refining tripod". If it had not been blocked by Xiang Yang, I''m afraid it would have been easy to leave and would not have been paid by the "Shanhe Caihua Ding". He was very angry with Xiang Yang. Only by swallowing Xiang Yang, could he let it go Dispel hatred.


    "If I hadn''t borrowed the power of" mountain river creation tripod ", I might have been swallowed and refined by you. However, now your strength is just like mine. To kill you, you don''t need too many swords, and you want to swallow me up. It''s wishful thinking."


    Seeing the "void refining tripod" rushing forward, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a sneer. Instead of avoiding it, he took the initiative to meet him. At this moment, the infinite sword in Xiang Yang''s hand erupted into a brilliant sword, which directly cut through the void. A brilliant nine color sword awn tore up the void, and instantly he was killed by the spirit of the "void refining tripod" On the big mouth.


    "Hi..."


    This sword was cut by Xiang Yang without reservation. What he wanted was a quick battle and a quick decision. He immediately destroyed the spirit of the "void refining tripod", and then he could solve the problem of merging the two tripods into one.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to spend too much time here, because he made an appointment with the girls. After the external affairs were finished, he immediately went to wujixian mansion and picked them up. Although Gongsun sword dance was accompanied by several girls, he would feel bored after a long time. Xiang Yang didn''t want his wives to have any discomfort.


    At the moment, even if the spirit of the "void refining tripod" didn''t start first, Xiang Yang would not waste too much time. Instead, he wanted to kill the spirit immediately, and then he would be able to hand over the task of integrating the "mountain and river making tripod" and "void refining tripod" to the small tool spirit, so that he could leave here and do whatever he had to do, Don''t worry about anything else.


    "Hi..."


    This is a sword cut by Xiang Yang with all his strength. There is a bright nine color divine light, which startles the heaven and earth. It seems that it can create a new world. It cuts through the void in an instant and falls directly into the mouth which seems to be able to swallow up the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void trembled, and an earth shaking explosion broke out, as if chaos had been chopped. The spirit of the "void refining tripod" was constantly shaking, and a frightened and unwilling roar broke out. The power of the spirit broke out. Although it was riddled with holes, it was not killed.


    "No If you can''t kill me, I''m the spirit of the heaven and earth''s creation tripod. You can''t kill me just because you''re not an immortal... "


    The spirit of the "void refining tripod" makes a roar. In its heart, it is the highest treasure of the "void refining tripod". Although it has no substance, it is equivalent to the original God of the cultivator. It has the strength as big Luo Jinxian, which is earth shaking. Xiang Yang, who has not yet become an immortal, is like a mole ant in front of it Generally, however, now it has been injured by Xiang Yang, which is a great shame to it.


    "Roar..."


    The spirit of the "void refining tripod" roared and roared. Although it was slashed by Xiang Yang''s sword Qi, it was not a visible body, and such injuries could not cause fatal damage to it.


    "Still want to struggle?"


    Xiang Yang sneered. As soon as the sword formula turns, the boundless sword turns into a nine color sword lotus. It is the "life and death sword Lotus" in his own "limitless sword formula". This sword formula is put into practice and turns into two sword lotus flowers, turning into life and turning into death. Destruction and vitality coexist, and the power is incomparable.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang just displays a sword lotus, but it has infinite power. There is a ray of earth shaking destructive power burst out, and it is the most pure Kendo destructive power between heaven and earth.


    "Life and death sword lotus, reversal, for death."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Jianlian is spinning in the void, bursting out with a destructive force, making the whole void tremble. Even if this is the inner space of the "mountain river creation tripod", even if the space here is stronger than the outside world, I don''t know how much, but under the reverse rotation of "life and death sword Lotus", the space here is still shaking, and In constant collapse.


    "Give it to me."


    Xiang Yang roared, "life and death sword Lotus" skill turns nine times. After nine times of reverse rotation, the breath of earth shaking suddenly burst out. This force is really too strong, and with the law of destruction, the spirit of the "void refining tripod" is gradually wiped out.Boom!


    The spirit of the "void refining tripod" is very powerful. It has the power of the yuan God comparable to that of the Dalao kingdom. However, this is the interior of the "mountain river Zaohua Ding". It is suppressed by the blocking force of the "mountain river Zaohua Ding", which makes it exert less than half of its power in its heyday.


    At this moment, the destruction law of Xiang Yang''s exerting the "life and death sword Lotus" broke out, which can be said to be the most powerful one among his many means. At this moment, the law of destruction broke out, with incomparable power, and finally wiped out the spirit of the "empty refining spirit tripod".


    After the spirit of the "void refining tripod" was destroyed, a powerful energy burst out and filled the whole space. This is the energy of the spirit of the "void refining tripod".


    What Xiang Yang''s sword killed was the consciousness of the spirit, which annihilated its true spirit. However, his powerful energy did not dissipate with it, but was solidified by the space of "mountain and river creation tripod".


    "Good stuff."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, his eyes suddenly glowed. After the consciousness of "void refining tripod" was killed, it was the source of its soul. Moreover, it was the origin of a treasure in ancient times. If he could absorb it, his power of Yuan Shen would surely have a leap forward growth.


    "Mine, all mine."


    Xiang Yang sat down in the air, the yuan God was shining with a powerful nine color light, and Xuangong was running. The whole person seemed to be turning into a black hole and was absorbing this energy continuously.


    "This is my stuff..."


    However, at this time, the spirit of the "mountain river creation tripod" did not know when it would appear in the void. When he saw that Xiang Yang was absorbing this power, he was in a hurry. With a wave of his little hand, a force burst out. In this moment, the stars in the space changed, and all the energy was controlled by him, even if it was Xiang Yang''s skill It''s no use being domineering because there''s a vacuum around him and all the energy is cut off.


    "Xiaoqiling, do you want to die?"


    Xiang Yang only had time to absorb a little energy. The rest was swept away by the spirit of the "mountain and river creation tripod". He was suddenly furious, and the whole man stood in the air, bursting out with an earthshaking killing intention.


    If this energy is absorbed by him, his power of primordial spirit will definitely soar in an instant. At that time, as long as he is given a certain amount of time to practice well, he can make up for the deficiency that the cultivation realm can''t compare with the physical strength.


    At the moment, the spirit of small utensils cut off the energy that Xiang Yang was absorbing. It was like cutting off Xiang Yang''s path of practice. How could he bear it.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes were fixed on xiaoqiling, with a wisp of killing intention on his face. If xiaoqiling didn''t give himself an explanation, he would not hesitate to directly destroy the small spirit.


    "Master, only when I truly integrate these two forces can I be regarded as a truly complete" heaven and earth creation tripod "spirit. I need this energy..."


    The face of Qi Ling was wronged. He didn''t dare to fight with Xiang Yang because his true spirit had been refined by Xiang Yang. His life and death were really controlled by Xiang Yang. If he really dared to fight with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang would be able to destroy his body and spirit.


    However, this is related to whether it can reproduce the spirit of the ancient treasure "heaven and earth creation tripod". Although the spirit did not dare to resist Xiang Yang, he did not want to let go of such an opportunity. Although his face was wronged, his action was not at all dissatisfied. He directly mobilized his control of the space as a "mountain and river creation tripod" spirit, and absorbed the "empty spirit refining" crazily The energy after the spirit of "Ding" was destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    "Xiaoqiling, stop it. No, shut up."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the small spirit was swallowing the energy, but he could not get even a trace of energy because he could not completely control the power of the "mountain river creation tripod" in the space of the tripod, he was angry.


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    Xiang Yang roared, and his body burst out with an earthshaking murderous spirit. This time, he really wanted to start. He even planned to annihilate the true spirit of the spirit. At that time, he would like to see how the little spirit could snatch food from himself.


    "Master, don''t..."


    The spirit of "Shanhe Caihua Ding" was shocked and immediately begged for mercy. "Master," although Qiankun Caihua Ding "is powerful, it must have a powerful spirit to suppress it. Otherwise, with the master''s current strength, it is impossible to suppress the" heaven and earth Caihua Ding ". At that time, when the" heaven and earth fortune tripod "reappears, it will be impossible to suppress it It was the day when it left on its own initiative. I did it for the good of the master, so that in the future, I could help the master better control the "heaven and earth creation tripod."


    "I don''t believe you. You''ve been lying to me all the time."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. He got up and stood up. The whole man was in front of the spirit, holding the Wuji sword. He broke out a terrifying murderous spirit. Although he had not started to deal with this small artifact, it showed his determination."Master, you have controlled my true spirit and can annihilate me at any time. How dare I cheat you? I really didn''t cheat you."


    When Xiangyang seemed to be really going to destroy himself, xiaoqiling was flustered. After all, his true spirit was in the hands of Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang was really cruel, he could easily kill him.


    Xiaoqiling trembled with fright, and looked at Xiang Yang with pleading eyes. Then, there were crystal clear drops in his eyes. He even cried "cry, cry..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him. This is the spirit of the most precious treasure "mountain and river making tripod". He even cried like this. It''s hard to laugh or cry.


    "Master, if this energy is not absorbed by me, it will not be so easy to integrate the" mountain and river creation tripod "with the" void refining tripod ". I really didn''t cheat you..." While wiping tears, Qi Ling, like a child who has been bullied, has been begging Xiang Yang.


    The little guy was extremely sad. He wiped his tears and looked at Xiang Yang pitifully. If his true spirit was not in the hands of Xiang Yang, he would not have asked Xiang Yang so much. However, now Xiang Yang is in charge of his true spirit. His life and death are between his thoughts. He is not qualified to resist Xiang Yang. All he can do is look at Xiang Yang''s heart Love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    Xiang Yang was furious at the beginning, because he knew that if he absorbed these energies, his power of primordial spirit would soar. Even if he could not become a big Luo Jinxian, he would at least be able to make himself comparable to an immortal''s realm. This is the dream of countless practitioners, even if it was his heart.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang has calmed down. He looks at the spirit and hesitates in his heart. He is sure that the true spirit of this spirit has been refined by himself. If he really wants to deal with this spirit, he only needs to destroy his true spirit.


    For today''s Xiang Yang, it''s too easy to destroy the small artifact spirit of the "mountain and river creation tripod".


    However, the spirit of the "void refining tripod" has been destroyed. If the spirit of the "mountain and river creation tripod" is also destroyed, he is not sure whether he can successfully merge the two tripods into one.


    What''s more, as the Spirit said, without the protection of powerful spirits, even the reappearance of the "heaven and earth creation tripod" may fly away directly with the instinct of the most precious treasure. At that time, let alone yourself, even if the clouds are flying, it may not be able to suppress this piece of supreme treasure.


    "If you really destroy this small spirit, it seems that the gain is not worth the loss. Moreover, judging from the little guy''s appearance, he has not lied to me. It''s really tangled. Is it necessary to have the cultivation comparable to the immortal all of a sudden, or to get the supreme treasure of" heaven and earth''s fortune tripod. "


    Xiang Yang''s face was tangled. It was too tempting to elevate the yuan God to a level comparable to that of an immortal. However, if he absorbed the energy, he might lose the supreme treasure of heaven and earth, and this is not what he wanted.


    "Well Life is always faced with some choices, which is really difficult. " Xiang Yang sighed, this problem is really difficult for him, so that he did not know how to choose.


    "How dare I deceive you? My true spirit is in your hands, and life and death are up to you." "Master, I really don''t have any bad thoughts on you, otherwise I won''t pass on the" Shanhe Zhenshi Jue "to you before. Don''t you feel that the fit with the" Shanhe Caihua Ding "is closer after you learn the" Shanhe Zhenshi Jue "? Because this is a Dharma that only the real owner of the "mountain river Caihua Ding" can learn. Only by using this dharma decision can the power of this tripod be exerted. "


    "Mountains and rivers shake the world"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt as if there was a flash of lightning in his head, and his eyes suddenly came to his mind. He looked at the magic spirit in embarrassment. "Since there is a" mountain and river shaking world rhyme "in the" mountain river creation tripod ", does the spirit of the" empty refining spirit tripod "also control a Dharma


    "This This Maybe... " After hearing this, xiaoqiling suddenly trembled. He replied in a low voice, but he was not sure to tell Xiang Yang, for fear that Xiang Yang would insist on refining the energy left by the spirit of "empty refining tripod" after it was destroyed.


    After all, Xiang Yang has already killed the true spirit of the spirit of the "void refining tripod". If Xiang Yang wants to get that magic resolution, he can only start from the energy left by the spirit of the "void refining tripod". Although it may not be possible to extract the "empty spirit refining formula" from it, there is at least a little hope.


    "If I refine this energy, can I get it?" Xiang Yang murmured that although he didn''t promise xiaoqiling, he was already excited. He planned to let xiaoqiling absorb this energy directly, so that the "heaven and earth creation tripod" could reappear in the world as soon as possible.


    However, at the moment, he hesitated when he remembered that there was also a Dharma decision that could be compared with the formula of "mountain and river shaking the world".


    In fact, the "mountain and river shaking formula" is so powerful that it can suppress all things in heaven and earth. It has become one of the strongest means of Xiang Yang. It can be imagined that if we can get the Dharma from the "void refining tripod", it is absolutely incomparable.


    As a result, Xiang Yang was still struggling with the choice of refining the energy, but now he is more and more excited and wants to refine this energy. After all, it is too tempting to have the cultivation of Yuan Shen which is comparable to the immortal state, and to get the supreme magic formula of "empty spirit refining formula".


    "Master, maybe you can get the" empty alchemy formula "after refining these energies, or you may not get it. After all, the true spirit of the spirit has been destroyed by you. But if you have absorbed this energy for the sake of the "empty alchemy formula", I am sure that my current strength is unable to integrate the "mountain and river creation tripod" and the "empty spirit refining tripod". It will be a long time before I want to reproduce the "heaven and earth creation tripod."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s heart beating again, Qi lingdun was shocked. He bit his teeth, and whispered to Xiang Yang, "if the master can let me absorb this energy, my strength will grow up, and then I will be able to have a certain degree of assurance, and will be able to fully integrate the" mountain and river making tripod "and" void refining tripod "into the real treasure of ancient times," heaven and earth made tripod " If the master becomes a big Luo Jinxian, with this dharma and the heaven and earth tripod, no one can defeat it. ""How about the empty alchemy?"


    Xiang Yang murmured that he was still obsessed with this dharma. However, from his tone of voice, he could tell that he was already moved. At least, he had a little faith in what xiaoqiling said.


    Xiang Yang felt that he was just like a villain at the moment. On the one hand, he wanted to improve his cultivation and get the "empty alchemy formula". On the other hand, he wanted to get the "heaven and earth creation tripod" and "heaven and earth fortune formula". This is really a dilemma.


    "If I absorb this energy, I may be able to refine the" empty alchemy formula ". However, I can''t guarantee that I can get the" empty spirit refining formula ". I don''t know whether the spirit of the" empty spirit refining tripod "has destroyed the information of the" empty spirit refining formula. "


    Xiaoqiling replied very honestly, but in his heart, he despised Xiang Yang very much. He was not satisfied with the supreme treasure such as "heaven and earth''s fortune tripod" and "heaven and earth''s fortune formula". He was still thinking of "making spirit in the void" in such a way that he could not achieve anything.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give it to you."


    After thinking for a while, Xiang Yang felt helpless and reluctant to give up. Finally, he had to get out of the way and let the small tool spirit absorb those energies.


    "Heaven and earth''s fortune tripod" and "heaven and earth''s fortune formula"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice and thought about it. He always felt that these two things were more attractive to him. After all, cultivation can be achieved by himself. He never lacks confidence in himself. He thinks that as long as he gives himself a little time, he will definitely be able to cultivate himself into the realm of immortals. Even if there is a direction, he can cultivate successfully. It is only a question of time It''s just a question.


    As for the "heaven and earth fortune tripod" and the heaven and earth fortune formula, it really needs a certain chance to get them. If he missed this time, even Xiang Yang would not dare to say that he would have such an opportunity to get both of them in the future.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he had to bear the heartache and finally chose the "heaven and earth creation tripod" and "the heaven and earth creation formula.".


    "That Master, can you give me back your strength... "


    However, although Xiang Yang got out of his way, xiaoqiling looked at him with a look of embarrassment on his small face. Before that, he took the initiative to give nine out of ten of his energy to Xiang Yang. Now that Xiang Yang has not taken the initiative to return it, he does not dare to take the energy back from Xiang Yang.


    "Take it, take it, get it quickly."


    Xiang Yang was helpless, but he didn''t stop the spirit from getting back his power. In order to get more powerful "heaven and earth fortune tripod" and "heaven and earth fortune formula", all he could do was "yes..." Xiaoqiling was a little embarrassed, and with a shy look on her face, she showed all the expressions of a shy child to her heart''s content. However, it started very quickly, and immediately took back all the forces that had been passed on to Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, after the power of the spirit was taken back, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a weak feeling, which made him a little uncomfortable. He felt that the body of Yuan Shen suddenly became empty, as if it had been hollowed out. The contrast between the former and the latter was too great.


    "It''s not my own power after all..."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that the external power is foreign after all, and it is not his own power. Even if he wants to be invincible in the world, he must improve his cultivation.


    "Master..."


    "What happened?"


    Xiang Yang was lost in his heart. Unexpectedly, xiaoqiling took back his strength and opened his mouth again. His face suddenly showed a displeasure.


    "I I just want to I want to tell the master that after I have absorbed these powers, it will take a long time before I can really integrate the "mountain and river" and the "void refining tripod" into a "heaven and earth made Ding". The master can go out first and put the "mountain and river making tripod" into his body. "


    Xiaoqiling was so fierce by Xiang Yang that he felt a little scared. He even stuttered and couldn''t say clearly when he spoke. However, he finally said what he wanted to say to Xiang Yang.


    After xiaoqiling finished speaking, he looked at Xiang Yang with fear on his face. Although he had all the strength of his sword, he was not weaker than the big Luo Jinxian, but he was still very afraid of Xiang Yang.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t embarrass xiaoqiling this time. He didn''t even scold him. He nodded and said, "in this case, you can integrate and absorb it well. I''ll go first."


    "Well, master, don''t worry. After a while, I''ll give you a" heaven and earth made tripod. "


    After seeing this, xiaoqiling suddenly showed a happy color. Suddenly, he felt that Xiang Yang, the master, seemed to be good. After all, he would not scold himself all the time.


    If Xiang Yang knew what was in the mind of Xiaoqi spirit, I''m afraid Xiang Yang would laugh immediately. This little guy is really a little simple and lovely.


    "Brush..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what xiaoqiling was thinking. His figure was flashing. The yuan God withdrew from the space of "mountain and river creation tripod" and directly returned to the body itself."It''s the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, the tripod of heaven and earth, and the formula of heaven and earth''s creation. If you get it, you don''t know what it will look like. It''s really exciting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, sitting in the sky above the mountain and river Caihua Ding, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a ray of nine colored light in his eyes. Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help being excited when he thought that he would soon be able to get such a supreme treasure.


    However, Xiang Yang also knew that even if the spirit of the "void refining tripod" was killed by himself, the small tool spirit of "Shanhe Caihua Ding" combined two forces, but it was not so simple to integrate the two treasures.


    After all, this is a permanent integration, not a brief fusion of the two cauldrons.


    This fusion is a true representation of the supreme divine power of the "heaven and earth creation tripod". It will make this ancient treasure of the past and give full play to its real strength. As long as Xiang Yang''s strength grows up, he, holding the supreme treasure, will definitely be able to give full play to the power that scares the real Dara Jinxian.


    "I can''t wait to improve my cultivation. I want to become an immortal. Only the real strong immortal can control such a treasure as the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, and really bring the power of this supreme treasure into full play."


    As soon as Xiang Yang thought of killing thirty-six winged angels with the Wuji sword on that day, he was looking forward to improving his cultivation. At that time, his real strength reached the realm of Dara Jinxian. Then, coupled with the holding of these pieces of supreme treasures, he was truly able to dominate the world.


    But who doesn''t want to have the supreme strength? Who doesn''t want to cross the sky, the sky and the earth are invincible?


    Xiang Yang''s goal is to be a supreme power, to be able to dominate the world, not to mention no one can be invincible, but at least to be able to protect the people where they are. However, the goal seems to be very simple, in fact, it is not simple to really achieve such a state. In ancient times, their conditions are not inferior to Xiang Yang''s, but they can really become the supreme power However, there are few. After all, in the fairyland, there are not many strong Dara Jinxian realm.


    Xiang Yang wants to have the supreme strength in his heart at the same time, at the moment, he has a strong breath in the flow, this breath with the color of self-confidence, he has never lacked confidence in himself.


    "After I quickly solve everything, I will start to practice. However, if I want to improve my accomplishments, it is no longer useful to practice hard in closed doors. I have to enter the power of the universe. Of course, before that, the most important thing is to find my wives first. I will go to Xuannv palace to pick up Jingrou sister. I will go to find Chen Xiaoniu, Lu Xiaoniu and sun Xiaoniu Qingya and Monica, as well as sister Jingyi, and Alice, who is far away from the blood clan, is imprisoned... "


    Xiang Yang had a firm look in his eyes, and a sense of war rose. He whispered to himself, "wait for me. I''ll come back to you in a minute, especially sister Jingrou and Alice. Believe me, I''ll get you back soon."


    Although he has been separated from the girls for a long time, Xiang Yang has never forgotten his women. In his heart, he is always thinking about entering the universe and being with them. Now he has the Wuji immortal mansion, where he can settle down everywhere, and he can take all the women with him at any time.


    Xiang Yang made up his mind that after the completion of the world, he would immediately go to the universe cultivation world to take all the women to his side, and never separated again.


    "Boom..."


    With the fall of his self-talk, Xiang Yang directly waved his hand and collected the "Shanhe Caihua Ding" into his own elixir field. However, the integration of "Shanhe Caihua Ding" and "void refining tripod" is gradually merging. Anyway, putting them in the Dantian will not affect the integration of the two, and he can also know the progress of the integration at any time.


    After that, Xiang Yang stepped forward and walked in the air. He stepped out. His body was hazy for a moment, and finally disappeared. Obviously, he left yinmen immortal house.


    "When are you leaving, father?"


    Outside, yunruoxue and yunfeiyang are still together, but their father and daughter are not simply standing at the moment. I don''t know when they have got the tables and chairs. Now they are sitting and making tea by yunruoxue.


    Yunruoxue''s face looks at yunfeiyang with a reluctant color. Although she has accepted the fact that yunfeiyang is about to leave this side of the world, and yunfeiyang has also explained what should be given to her, but now yunruoshue is still very reluctant to give up.


    Yunruoxue has been with yunfeiyang since childhood. It can be said that she has formed a strong dependence on yunfeiyang since she was a child. Although she has been walking in the secular world for nearly a year or so, she has not gone back to find yunfeiyang, just like a wanderer who goes out to study After a while, I will go back to see yunfeiyang and enjoy the warmth between father and daughter.


    However, this time, she knows that yunfeiyang is going to leave the world, and the deadline will exceed her imagination. How can she be happy in her heart?


    "Wait for the younger martial brother to come out of the hidden door. I have some things to tell him." Said the cloud in a soft voice.


    Naturally, he would not take the hidden gate away, but had already passed on the control method to Yun Ruoxue. As long as Xiang Yang came out, Yun Ruoxue would be able to refine yinmen immortal house with refining method.However, yunfeiyang is most worried about yunruoxue. Naturally, Xiangyang should be well explained to protect this baby daughter before she really leaves.


    "Does father want him to kill all the demons who run wild in the world?" Cloud if snow asks curiously.


    "Yes, but it''s not all. I don''t have to tell you to kill those demons. Younger martial brother will do it by himself."


    Cloud flies yang to nod, shook head to say again.


    Although it was not long before Yun Feiyang really knew Xiang Yang, he was very clear that Xiang Yang could not allow those demons to run roughshod in this part of the world and do harm to them. If Xiang Yang''s strength is not enough, Xiang Yang has the power to go to the door one by one and kill these demons one by one. Then, Xiang Yang will definitely not let go Some devil''s.


    "How can he really be so kind? I think, as long as those demons don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t start to exterminate demons?"


    Cloud if snow is muttering.


    Obviously, Yun Ruoxue thinks that she knows Xiang Yang very well. She thinks that Xiang Yang can''t take the initiative to exterminate demons. Moreover, the strength of those demons is so strong that she doesn''t think Xiang Yang really has the ability to kill all the demons in the world.


    "Xue''er, you underestimate my younger martial brother. Although he is unruly on the surface, he has great righteousness in his heart. Otherwise, he can''t directly kill those demons as soon as he comes back. Even if I don''t say it, soon, he will go to the door one by one, exterminate all the demons and return a clear sky to the human world." Yun Feiyang was positive on his face. At the same time, he added, "although I have known my younger brother for a short time, I know that his heart is full of righteousness. Otherwise, he is not worthy to let the master lower his consciousness and teach him for more than ten years."


    Speaking of this, Yun Feiyang''s face shows envy. Compared with Xiang Yang, the true disciple, Yun Feiyang is only a registered disciple. Although his master passed on the supreme divine determination and skills to guide him to a strong path, he failed to accept the teacher''s careful instruction like Xiang Yang, which is also the biggest regret in his life.


    "It''s impossible. I think the guy is just a little bit more active in protecting the people around him."


    Yun Ruoxue obviously didn''t believe it. She murmured, "that guy is shameless and obscene, and he''s timid. How can he take risks for the sake of some great righteousness..."


    "I was so disappointed that I should be such a person in my niece''s heart." However, when Yun Ruoxue''s self talk has not finished, he hears a voice with helplessness ringing out of thin air.


    "Who..."


    Yun Ruoxue is startled. Looking at the past, he can see that not far from the front of the immortal mansion of yinmen, there is a figure who appears out of thin air. He is white and tall. He is like a banished immortal coming to the world with a strange demeanor. Who is this man?


    "Of course, it''s your little martial uncle, my little niece. It''s not good to speak ill of people behind your back. Be careful of your martial uncle beating you. Fart. Fart. "


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang talked and laughed at the same time, but the speed was not slow. All of a sudden, he went to the table and sat down between yunfeiyang and yunruoxue.


    "Ah..."


    Yun Ruoxue didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would suddenly appear, and it happened to be here when she said bad things about him. She was immediately shocked by Xiang Yang, especially when she saw the one who said she wanted to hit herself. Fart. Fart. At the same time, the moment to her side, her small face suddenly a burst of shame and anger, think of not long ago was pressed by Xiang Yang. Yes. Fart. Fart. The situation, suddenly feel their own. Buttocks. Department. It''s a little strange.


    Yun Ruoxue thinks of Xiang Yang''s appearance when he hit himself not long ago. Even now, she feels it. Fart. Shares. There was a feeling of soreness that almost drove her crazy again.


    "This asshole..."


    Yun Ruoxue was blushing, biting her teeth and staring at Xiang Yang. If it had not been for the loss not long ago, she would have rushed to fight Xiang Yang for 300 rounds at the moment, so that Xiang Yang could understand that his "little niece" was not as easy as he could. Tune. Drama. Yes.


    However, although Yun Ruoxue wanted to fight against Xiang Yang, she was not Xiangyang''s opponent because of her Limited cultivation. She knew very well that if she really rushed to fight with Xiang Yang, she would suffer losses in the end. Maybe she would be forced to fart by Xiang Yang. It was impossible for her to do anything but stare.


    "I will endure."


    Yun Ruoxue bit her teeth and glared at Xiang Yang angrily. She thought that Xiang Yang was too much. She wanted to bully herself all the time, especially because she had just been beaten "fart". It seems that the feeling of "Gu" is getting stronger and stronger, which makes her want revenge more and more.


    "No, I must practice hard. I will catch up with him and surpass this guy. He will never bully me again."Yun Ruoxue said to herself that she had made up her mind to practice hard. Although her accomplishments were not as good as Xiang Yang''s, she was full of confidence in herself and never doubted that she would not surpass Xiang Yang after practicing hard.


    Yun Feiyang, as a great power, not only oppresses the world, but also is absolutely invincible even when he comes to the universe. As a descendant of his blood, Yun Feiyang naturally has no weak talent. Moreover, yunfeiyang is ready to leave the world and give all his treasures to Yun Ruoxue. With those resources, Yun Ruoxue believes that he can absolutely surpass More Xiangyang.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t expect that he refuted Yun Ruoxue, but he had left an idea to deal with himself in the heart of Yun Ruoxue, a "careful eye" woman. Of course, even if he knew him, he just laughed it off. Not to mention that his cultivation has surpassed that of Yun Ruoxue, even if it is not, he is also full of confidence in himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    "There''s something wrong with this girl. She must have some bad idea in her heart. Otherwise, she can''t let me go so easily. No, I have to be more careful in the future." At the moment, Xiang Yang saw that Yun Ruoxue, after being "provoked" by himself, didn''t make a sound. His face suddenly showed an unexpected color.


    However, Xiang Yang is just joking with Yun Ruoxue. He will not be stingy enough to chase after Yu jinruoxue because he says something about him behind his back. Seeing that Yun Ruoxue doesn''t speak at the moment, he doesn''t take advantage of the victory and pursue it, but looks at Yun Feiyang.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. Soon we will reappear the divine power of" heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. " Yun Feiyang chuckled softly. He knew that since Xiang Yang had stepped out of the hermit''s immortal mansion, he must have finished the "empty refining tripod.".


    However, Yun Feiyang also knows that it is absolutely not possible to achieve the permanent integration of the "mountain river creation tripod" and the "void refining tripod" in a short period of time. If Xiang Yang can come out calmly, it can only be said that he has solved the problem of the resistance of the "empty spirit refining tripod".


    As the last owner of the "void refining tripod", Yun Feiyang always knew the existence of the spirit. However, he worked hard in the creation and suppressed the spirit to death, which made the spirit unable to resist him. It was not until he took back his own brand that the spirit really woke up.


    Yun Feiyang is also very confident in Xiang Yang. Otherwise, he would not be able to let Xiang Yang fight with the spirit.


    "I didn''t expect that both the" mountain and river fortune tripod "and the" void refining tripod "have the existence of spirit, and the strength of those two utensils is too terrible. Fortunately, I''m lucky, otherwise, I might not have any bones left."


    Xiang Yang sighs, and then tells Yun Feiyang about his confrontation with the spirit not long ago.


    Xiang Yang has absolute confidence in Yun Feiyang and has no concealment. He tells Yun Feiyang everything that happened to him, such as "mountain and river creation tripod" and "void refining tripod". Yun Ruoxue is on the side, and naturally you can see everything.


    "Although the two cauldrons were formed after the" heaven and earth creation tripod "were broken, they were the real congenital treasures. Therefore, the" mountain and river creation tripod "and the" void refining tripod "were also extremely powerful and were the supreme treasures. Moreover, since the ancient time of the flood and famine, it has been too long, and it is normal to generate spirits in the two cauldrons Shape. "


    "However, to my brother''s surprise, the younger martial brother was able to refine the true spirit of the" mountain and river creation tripod ", which is very rare


    Yun Feiyang''s face was surprised. He didn''t think it strange that there were spirits in the two cauldrons. On the contrary, it was Xiang Yang''s method of dealing with the "mountain and river made Ding" that made him feel a little strange.


    "How do you say that?"


    Xiang Yang asks for advice with an open mind. Yun Feiyang''s strength is amazing and his bearing is extraordinary. There are few things that can distract him. At the moment, he looks shocked. This makes Xiang Yang feel a little strange.


    "However, every precious spirit has its own personality, and it is not easy to give the real spirit to the master for refining. In that case, they can only follow the master and trust the master''s life. If the master dies, the spirit will be annihilated. And if you just submit to the master, even if the owner of the magic weapon is dead, the spirit will not be involved.


    "Shanhe Caihua Ding" is the most precious spirit in the world. It is very rare that it is willing to hand over the true spirit to you for refining. I''m afraid it is the only exception among the treasures at this level. "


    Yun Feiyang explained patiently that he was a strong man who had existed in the world since ancient times. If it wasn''t for the different cultivation skills, he would have become an immortal at the moment. Even in the fairyland, I''m afraid he''s the best one in the world. He knows much more about nature than Xiang Yang. I don''t know how many times.


    In front of him, Xiang Yang is like a real frog at the bottom of the well. After all, Xiang Yang is only in his twenties until now. He has only gone to the world of blood vessel practitioners, and has not seen much.


    "It turns out that this is still the case."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang realized how lucky he was to be able to get the true spirit of the small tool spirit and how lucky he was after refining it. It seems that from the ancient times to the present, there is no strong one who can directly refine the most precious spirit like Xiang Yang.


    However, any magic weapon with spirit is the best treasure. As a treasure, it is naturally hot. Countless strong people want to get it. As the saying goes, rarity is the most precious thing. If the spirit of magic weapon is willing to submit, it is enough to protect it. How can you try your best to refine the spirit?


    Xiang Yang was an exception. He didn''t know anything about this. He was not afraid that the spirit would become angry. He took the magic weapon to eat back. He even refined the spirit that could become the "heaven and earth creation tripod". Later, he and the "heaven and earth creation Ding" were real lives. They wanted to cultivate each other, and could play the strongest fighting power."Can I call it" the cultivation plan of the spirit and the tool " Even after he became the spirit of heaven and earth, he should submit to me obediently. No, no, his real spirit has been controlled by me. There is no need to worry about whether he will rebel


    At the moment, even Xiang Yang can''t help feeling proud. After all, in the face of xiaoqiling, he can be said to be the first person of a small number in all ages. If other powerful people who have obtained such treasures know about it, they will be shocked.


    "Younger martial brother, please remember that if you don''t reach the level of true immortality, you can''t easily show your" heaven and earth creation tripod "in front of others. Otherwise, you will definitely be killed. Even if the great luojinxian sees these treasures, you should be crazy about them. Even those who surpass the great Luo Jinxian can''t help but grab them."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang''s face was full of satisfaction, Yun Feiyang did not show relaxed expression. His face was heavy. After he looked at Xiang Yang, he said softly, "brother Wei doesn''t know whether to give you the" void refining tripod "to let you reproduce the divine power of" heaven and earth creation tripod ". I hope you can grow fast enough to protect it Let''s take this one. "


    Just as the saying goes, "heaven and earth create a tripod" is a supreme treasure, but no one in heaven and earth does not want it. If it is known, it will be a great danger before Xiang Yang is absolutely growing up.


    Of course, if Xiang Yang can successfully grow into the realm of true immortals, or even stronger Dara Jinxian''s realm, then a strong Dara Jinxian will be able to exert all the power of the most precious treasure by holding such a supreme treasure as the heaven and earth creation tripod. Who dares to fight against him between heaven and earth?


    What Yun Feiyang was worried about was that Xiang Yang was found holding a treasure before he was growing up. At that time, even Yun Feiyang did not dare to say that he could help Xiangyang. Of course, if yunfeiyang had been closed out of the ancient world and his accomplishments had reached the level of the earth shaking Daluo Jinxian at that time, it would be natural for him to protect Xiangyang with his strength No problem, but even yunfeiyang doesn''t dare to say when he can come out of the ancient world.


    "It doesn''t matter, what should come will come. As long as I make great progress all the way, and my accomplishments reach the level of the supreme power, I will see who dares to have any evil feelings towards my zhibaosheng. If there is any dissatisfaction, I will directly suppress it."


    Compared with his worries, Xiang Yang is very calm. With a big wave of his hand, Xiang Yang''s spirit of "King hegemony" erupts. He has a kind of spirit of regarding the strong in the sky as nothing.


    "This guy is so unpredictable. At one time, he looks like a little rogue, and at the other he looks like a powerful man. It''s hard to see through."


    At this moment, even if Yun Ruoxue saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, he couldn''t help admiring him. He was awed by Xiang Yang''s style at the moment.


    However, next, Xiang Yang''s words immediately changed Yun Ruoxue''s view on him. After Xiang Yang showed his spirit, he immediately said, "however, even if it''s a matter of time, it takes time. Before that, I try not to use my powerful magic weapon. In general, no one will find me That''s it


    Originally, Xiang Yang had a lot of treasures. In addition to the "heaven and earth creation tripod", the most powerful one is the "Wuji divine sword". Although this sword was refined by Xiang Yang, it was refined with the "heaven and earth creation tripod". It can kill 36 winged angels, or it can exist beyond the level of immortals. It can also make Wu Many powerful immortals will be crazy about it.


    What''s more, Wuji immortal house is also a top-notch immortal ware, which is very extraordinary if it is completely restored.


    In addition, his other magic weapons are just ordinary. Most of them are only the level of the best spirit or half immortal, which can only attract the attention of some practitioners.


    As for some practitioners, if they dare to make Xiangyang''s idea, he can''t get it. When the time comes, they can suppress each other directly by turning their hands. Maybe they can have a black eating black.


    "Find a chance to blend that big sword into the golden sword, and then use that sword is enough."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that the one he said was the one hundred Zhang sword that he got from the fox king, one of the twelve animal kings, in the world of blood cultivation. The handle was only made by the most crude method. It can be said that it is not too much of a raw material. Xiang Yang had planned to use it to refine his own golden handle His sword is just that he has no action all the time, because he has Wuji sword in his hand, which is very smooth.


    At this moment, after being mentioned by Yun Feiyang, Xiang Yang realized that if he used "Wuji sword" at will, he would probably cause trouble.


    He made up his mind that he would not easily use these magic weapons in the future. After all, these treasures are supreme. If he was not careful, he would really cause death. Therefore, Xiang Yang was not careful."I think highly of this guy." Xiang Yang suddenly changed his tone, which made Yun Ruoxue feel that the contrast between his front and back was too great. She murmured, feeling that at that moment she felt that Xiang Yang''s bearing was extraordinary and she felt a burst of blush, and she felt ashamed that she had looked at Xiang Yang so highly.


    Yun Feiyang said with a smile, "what I said is very true, but I don''t have to pay too much attention to it. That is, I believe that my younger martial brother can achieve such achievements in his twenties. Then, before long, my younger martial brother will be invincible in the sky and in the earth. Moreover, even if there are some shameless and powerful people who do not want to fight against me, they do If you want to be able to catch our master''s sword, how many people in the sky and the earth can take the master''s sword? "


    When Yun Feiyang talked about their master, his face suddenly showed the color of extreme worship. It was just like those star chasers in the secular world who met the big stars in their minds. They were even more crazy than those crazy star chasers.


    In yunfeiyang''s heart, his master is high and invincible in the sky and the earth. He gives his teacher the highest worship and respect, which is born in his bones and can never be changed.


    "Master, you are so strong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "Master, you are so strong."


    After seeing Yun Feiyang''s performance, Xiang Yang felt a deep shock. Although he practiced with his master since childhood, his path of practice began when he was a three-year-old child. At that time, he was completely ignorant and did not understand how powerful his master was. Even before he had cultivated to the innate realm, he was deeply shocked How can Xiang Yang know how powerful his master is?


    At the moment, if it wasn''t for Yun Feiyang''s words, Xiang Yang used to think that his master was an inborn master. However, with the improvement of his cultivation, he found that all kinds of Dharma decisions inherited from his master were supreme divine decisions. He immediately changed his view and realized that his master was definitely not an ordinary person.


    However, he still did not know how strong the master''s cultivation was, because he had never seen his master do it, so he could not know.


    Although Yun Feiyang didn''t specifically state how his master existed, Xiang Yang could feel from the fanatical expression on Yun Feiyang''s face that his master''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    After all, yunfeiyang is not only a monk who has not become an immortal. His origin is too mysterious. He is also the guardian of this world. He has seen the strength of the will of heaven and earth comparable to the realm of Dara Jinxian. He has boldly refined countless gods in the Western divine world with his own strength. Although he did it by cheating, it can be seen that If he and Xiangyang''s master were not really earth shaking, they would not have made him so crazy.


    "The master''s cultivation frightens the chaos. His existence is absolutely beyond your imagination." Yun Feiyang''s eyes look at Xiang Yang with a meaningful color.


    Even Xiang Yang doesn''t know the real relationship between him and his master, but Yun Feiyang knows that half of Xiang Yang''s blood comes from his master. However, Xiang Yang has always been "half raised" and does not know the relationship between him and his master, or even his real strength.


    However, yunfeiyang is very clear, how his master is to frighten the existence of ancient and modern.


    "It''s also very good for my younger martial brother."


    Cloud flying in the heart said to himself, why is there the existence of the second generation ancestor in this world? It is not because they know that the family background is too strong, no one dares to provoke them, so they feel that no one dares to offend themselves, so they indulge.


    There are not only such second generation ancestors in the secular world, but also more in the practice world. With Xiang Yang''s real identity, if it is announced, there will definitely be countless powerful people coming to flatter him. Then, if he is not careful, he will develop the character of the second generation ancestor. Now, although he does not know much about it, it is not a bad thing.


    "Elder martial brother, how can I see my master again?" Xiang Yang was moved by cloud flying Yang''s missing for his master. He looked at Yun Feiyang with a wisp of expectation in his eyes.


    "Why has this guy changed again..."


    In Yun Ruoxue''s eyes, Xiang Yang seems to have become a child eager to see his parents. His pathetic appearance makes Yun Ruoxue''s head a little dizzy. He doesn''t know what kind of Xiangyang is the real one.


    "Hateful, this guy is a star king of all kinds. He is changeable and changeable than a woman." Yun Ruoxue murmured in her heart that she didn''t know how to treat Xiang Yang when she saw a different side of Xiang Yang.


    "Brother Wei doesn''t know how to find the master, because his old man practices in the depths of chaos, which is not what ordinary people can find. Unless he comes to you on his own initiative, or your cultivation can keep up with the master''s pace, then there will be ways to actively go deep into the chaos to find the master."


    Said the cloud in a soft voice.


    "Well, I will try my best to be qualified to see you again as soon as possible."


    Xiang Yang replied aloud, with a firm look on his face. Since he is not qualified to go to the depths of chaos to find his master, he believes that as long as he continues to practice hard, he will definitely be strong enough to see him again in the future.


    "OK, younger martial brother, work hard and take good care of you for your brother."


    "However, you should also pay attention to the cultivation of mood. You are still young. If you only pay attention to the improvement of cultivation rather than the cultivation of mood, you will be in trouble in the future." Yun Feiyang nodded, but he was worried about Xiang Yang''s cultivation.


    Xiang Yang is only in his twenties. He has reached such a state of mind. It is almost the same, not to mention that there has never been anyone before. However, the cultivation of Zhen is different from other cultivation systems. It is not enough to improve his cultivation. He must have a certain state of mind to match. Otherwise, if his mood fails to keep up, it will be like sneaking around with a rope If you are careful, you will be possessed. This kind of danger is more terrible than other injuries.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Hearing Yun Feiyang remind him of his state of mind cultivation again, he was glad that he had chosen "heaven and earth creation tripod" and "heaven and earth creation formula" instead of insisting on absorbing those energies.If I chose to absorb those energies at that time, although the power of Yuan Shen would reach a very incredible level, there might be problems or problems. After all, the mood could not keep up with it. How can we control the powerful power?


    "You understand. Soon, brother Wei is about to leave the world. I have any questions. But now I ask them. Otherwise, I don''t know when the day of goodbye will be."


    Yunfeiyang nodded gently. He was about to leave this part of the world and go to the ancient world of chaos. Unless he took the initiative to go out of the pass, it was almost impossible to find him.


    "I want to know if there is a trans Galaxy transmission array in this world that can directly reach the place where the Xuannu palace is located in the Xiuzhen world." Xiang Yang suddenly thought of a question, and quickly asked Yun Feiyang.


    Sooner or later, Xiang Yang would leave the world and go to the universe to search for the women and practice. Although he had obtained the star map from his mother, he knew that the star map was far away. Even with his current strength, he could not directly reach the universe in a short time to find the Xuannu palace and pick up sister Jingrou.


    The universe is vast and boundless. Even if the immortal comes, it will take a long time to travel. The only quick way is through the super transmission array, which can be reached in an instant. This is a time-saving and labor-saving way.


    "I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother even knew the existence of Xuannv palace. This really surprised me."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Feiyang''s face suddenly showed surprise. When he waited for Xiang Yang to speak again, he said directly, "the Xuannu palace is a very powerful sect in the Xiuzhen world, and its leader xuansu is even a Sanxian. However, she is very mysterious and low-key. People in the Xiuzhen world only know that she is a Sanxian, but they don''t know what it has achieved Degree. As for the teleportation array, as far as I know, there used to be a direct access to the galaxy where the Xuannu palace is located, but I don''t know when it was destroyed. "


    "Destroyed?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes. But he can remember very clearly that the leader of Xuannu palace suddenly appeared in the world. It is very likely that the other party came here from the transmission array. Then, the transmission array is likely to be destroyed when the master of Xuannu palace left.


    "That woman is so vicious. In order to prevent me from going to find elder sister Jingrou, she even destroyed the transmission array."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He was not happy with the master of Xuannu palace. He didn''t expect xuansu to be so vicious. Although the other party definitely thought that he could not go to the universe cultivation world, he destroyed the transmission array. Obviously, he tried to stop himself from going to Xuannu palace through the transmission array.


    "Xuansu, I''m looking forward to seeing you again, and then I''ll have to abuse you. Otherwise, my heart will be hard to get rid of the deterioration."


    Xiang Yang made up his mind to teach the damned woman a lesson when he arrived at the Xiuzhen world. He wanted to let the old woman know that she could not bear the consequences of doing nothing.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know xuansu?" Yun Feiyang''s face looked at Xiang Yang with surprise.


    Although xuansu is the leader of Xuannu palace, which is a powerful sect in the Xiuzhen world, she is very low-key and does not like to socialize. Even Yun Feiyang is not familiar with her. However, Xiang Yang seems to know xuansu, which makes Yun Feiyang feel too surprised. Because the two places are separated, they do not know how far away they are, and they are impossible to meet.


    "That woman forced my wife to be her apprentice, and I made a decisive battle with her. Within a hundred years, I will definitely beat that woman down." Xiang Yang didn''t hide it, so he told Yun Feiyang about all kinds of things he met at that time.


    "In other words, younger martial brother is bound to fight xuansu in the future?"


    After hearing this, Yun Feiyang immediately widened his eyes. Before he reached the innate realm, he dared to fight against a Sanxian and agreed to fight a decisive battle with the other party. This can''t be described by the word "Crazy". It''s just a way to find a dead end.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is growing so fast, and now he has reached such a state. Besides, he is no longer arrogant to seek death, but really has the ability and confidence to speak out.


    "You are so powerful that you dare to challenge a master at the level of scattered immortals if you don''t reach the innate level. If you say it, you will be the first in the world. It''s really a little aggrieved to be my martial uncle." Yun Ruoxue in one side is to stare at big eyes, incredible looking at Xiang Yang at the same time, also do not forget to satirize.


    "At that time, how could I know there was such a thing as a cultivator?" Xiang Yang murmured with a look of embarrassment on his face. Although his master may be the best one who surpasses the level of Dara Jinxian, he has left before Xiang Yang has become a natural state. Moreover, when his master taught him, he never mentioned anything about the cultivation of truth.


    Therefore, although Xiang Yang got a lot of inheritance of supreme divine decisions, how could he know how powerful those divine formulas were at that time? It is even more impossible to know what the concept of immortality is.He was a little aggrieved and murmured in his heart. Even after yunruoxue saw him, he couldn''t help feeling funny. He laughed and said to Xiang Yang, "you''re really aggrieved. You accidentally offended a big man like Xuannu palace master xuansu. Do you regret it?"


    "I have nothing to regret."


    Yun Ruoxue originally thought that Xiang Yang would feel very sorry when he learned that the master of Xuannv palace was a super power at the level of Sanxian.


    However, to her surprise, Xiang Yang did not have the slightest expression of regret. Instead, he glanced at her with a sneer and said, "even if she is a big Luo Jinxian, should I watch her take my wife? If I had not been her opponent on that day, as long as I had the slightest possibility to fight with each other, I would not have let her leave with sister Jingrou. "Xiang Yang''s voice is sonorous and forceful, with an unshakable expression, so that people will not doubt that what he said is false.


    Even yunruoxue was silent. She looked at Xiang Yang with a bright light in the bottom of her eyes, but it was covered up and did not let people see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "I''m afraid even xuansu can''t think of it. In less than two years, my younger martial brother''s accomplishments have reached such a level. Although she is not necessarily an opponent of xuansu, she is also entitled to have an equal dialogue with her."


    Yun Feiyang chuckled with a look of relief in his eyes. Xuansu is a famous Sanxian in the Xiuzhen world. Although mysterious, no one dares to provoke her. We all know that she is very terrible. However, Xiang Yang is still not afraid. In the future, he is determined to beat xuansu violently. Although this idea seems to be very crazy, Yun Feiyang is actually Xiangyang and Xiangyang will be able to do it achieve.


    "What is the existence of immortals?" Xiang Yang was silent for a while and then asked yunfeiyang.


    He thought that even the masters of the robbery period could be killed at will, and his strength was strong enough. Even in the face of the master of Xuannv palace, he was absolutely able to tyrannize each other. However, from Yun Feiyang''s words, he knew that xuansu was a Sanxian, and his strength was incomparable with that of his own. Of course, he felt that he had no bottom It''s not that you don''t have confidence in yourself, you just want to know more.


    Xiang Yang has not been exposed to the systematic training of cultivation of truth. Although he knows the division of the realm of cultivation, he really does not know what kind of state it is for those above the level of scattered immortals. He only knows that it is between the real cultivator and the real immortal, and that it is converted from the cultivation after the failure of the cultivator.


    After hearing this, Yun Feiyang was stunned. He didn''t expect that his younger martial brother''s cultivation had reached the present level. He even didn''t know how the immortals existed.


    However, after thinking about it, the speed of Xiang Yang''s cultivation is really too fast, and there has been no real practitioner to teach him a little bit. In this way, it seems normal to wonder whether the immortals are powerful or not.


    For this reason, Yun Feiyang did not smile, and Xiangyang knew too little, but with a faint smile on his face, patiently explained to Xiang Yang.


    "Younger martial brother, Sanxian is a kind of spirit formed by the strong who left the yuan God and converted them to cultivation at the critical moment. The reason why they are said to be scattered immortals is that they have passed through most of the calamities, and there is a trace of immortal flavor in the yuan God. At the same time, it is also a kind of yuan God, though it is not an immortal People, however, have the strength to surpass the practitioners, but they have no body.


    Sanxian is divided into nine robberies. Under the natural calamity, after the successful transformation of Sanxian, there will be a natural calamity immediately. It is a robbery of Sanxian. If it can not be overcome, it will disappear, and then the real form and spirit will disappear. Similarly, from then on, it will be inferred that every thousand years, Sanxian will have to survive a natural calamity. If it does, its strength will naturally soar If you don''t get through the ranks of the powerful scattered immortals of the second robbery or even higher level, they will disappear. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned. "In this way, if you want to know what a Sanxian is, it''s not like to know how many years he has lived."


    "In theory, however, there are all kinds of ways to avoid the robbery of immortals. Some immortals have even lived for hundreds of thousands of years. No one knows what kind of state he has reached. Maybe it is just a robbery of immortals, or it may have reached the level of seven or eight robberies."


    Yun Feiyang sighed softly, "the scattered immortals of seven robberies and eight robberies have already been comparable to the first-class existence of real immortals. In this universe cultivation world, the real overlord is these scattered immortals. Therefore, younger martial brother, although your cultivation is not weak, if you are facing scattered immortals, you still need to avoid sharp points temporarily."


    It''s very euphemistic for Yun Feiyang to say so. The real powerful Sanxian is so powerful that people feel desperate. Even Yun Feiyang doesn''t have the confidence to deal with those super immortals, let alone Xiang Yang.


    However, what Yun Feiyang is not optimistic about is Xiang Yang. He believes that Xiang Yang can cultivate to the present state at such an age, and it will definitely grow up in a short time. At that time, he will not be weak even with the strongest Sanxian.


    "The immortals are so strong." Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a look of shock on his face. What he didn''t expect was that the powerful scattered immortals could be compared with the real immortals. It was just incredible.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is in a low mood. Although he didn''t know the specific cultivation division of Sanxian before, he also knew the existence of Sanxian. However, he felt that there were laws and rules of the lower bound in the lower bound. The master who reached the time of crossing the heist or even the Mahayana period after the natural calamity was excellent, because that represented the limit of the cultivator It''s the pinnacle of this session.


    However, only now did he understand the powerful and terrible place of the true immortals. It was a strong person who could compare with the real immortals. However, it could be said that it was a form of cheating. Originally, when the strength exceeded the Mahayana period, he should fly to the fairyland. However, because of his own problems, the scattered immortals did not need to fly to the fairyland, which was in the universe cultivation world Dominating and dominating, powerful to despair.


    "Master of Xuannu palace, what kind of realm has xuansu reached? Has it been the eight robbers of immortals? "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He thought he could defeat the master of Xuannu palace and bring back elder sister Jingrou as long as he went to the Xiuzhen world. However, it seems that his idea is a little naive. Although his strength is growing rapidly, he may still be inferior to xuansu, the master of Xuannu Palace."It''s unlikely that she will become an immortal of eight robbers." Yun Feiyang gently shook his head and said, "if the eight robber immortals, they can compete with the real immortals. She came to this side of the world more than a year ago, I can''t miss it. If I guess well, her strength should be below the five robbers scattered immortals. But if the five robbers scattered immortals, their strength is also very strong. Compared with the immortals, they are not what you can do now It''s countervailing. "


    "Wu Jie San Xian Not bad. " Xiang Yang was relieved after hearing this. Although there was only three levels of difference between WuJie Sanxian and Bajie Sanxian, the strength of the difference between them was too great. If the master of Xuannv palace was just below the level of WuJie Sanxian, he could make it easier for Xiang Yang to accept it, because the higher the level of cultivation, the slower he wanted to improve his accomplishments, and the slower he wanted to improve his accomplishments, the more ordinary immortals could become true immortals The gap between heaven and earth is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Even if Xiang Yang had never seen an immortal, he could imagine the big gap between them. He could not imagine that the five robbers were powerful, but they were better than the eight robbers.


    "Father, why did you say that it was eight robberies, but you didn''t say nine robberies scattered immortals. Although that''s a legend, it''s not impossible to have a master of nine robbers in the universe." At this time, cloud if snow in the side curiously asked.


    "Jiujiesanxian..."


    After hearing this, Yun Feiyang was silent. After a long time, he said, "Jiujie Sanxian may really exist, but it''s just a legend. If you can survive the jiujiesanxian''s disaster, you''ll be as strong as Daluo Jinxian. In the legend, even the one who developed this cultivation method in ancient times has not reached To the realm of Jiujie Sanxian, therefore, the world feels that there is no super strong person in the realm of jiujiesanxian. "


    "Even the founders have not reached the realm of nine robberies and scattered immortals?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue were shocked. Although Yun Feiyang didn''t say much about it before, they also made clear the cultivation method of Sanxian. This gave the practitioners who failed in jiejie a chance of life. It can be seen that the person who opened up this method is so arrogant. However, the other party did not reach the level of Jiujie Sanxian, which is just an illustration The difficulty of this cultivation method.


    "Maybe some of the later generations can reach the level of jiujiesanxian, but we don''t know. Throughout the history, we have never heard of any strong person who has reached the level of jiujiesanxian, even in the ancient times when there were many powerful immortals." Cloud flying Yang shook his head, for the nine robbers scattered immortal this riddle he is not clear, at the moment is not good to make a conclusion.


    "If you can become an immortal, you will be a real invincible power in this vast universe. If I absorb the energy left by the spirit of the "void refining tripod", maybe I don''t have to be afraid of immortals. "


    Xiang Yang said to himself in a low voice. Of course, he would not like this way of cultivation, because the road of scattering immortals is too difficult. It can even be said that it is just the cultivation of the yuan God, and the body is no longer there. How can he accept it?


    At the moment, he just suddenly remembered the huge energy that he almost absorbed. If he had absorbed that energy, the power of Yuan Shen could not be compared with that of Daluo Jinxian, but it was not comparable to that of ordinary immortal.


    However, he is not regret. Since he has already chosen the "heaven and earth creation tripod" and the possible "heaven and earth creation formula", he can not regret it.


    The final result of his choice is not something that can be seen now, but the contrast between the two can only be seen in the future.


    "Immortality is a way of practice that can stay in the lower world, but its strength can be compared with that of immortals. There are many strong practitioners who are greedy for the world of mortals, but they also use the secret method to deliberately change to the realm of immortality. Although this is another kind of cultivation method, the mainstream method of cultivating immortals is just a small path."


    Yunfeiyang said leisurely. Although he did not despise the cultivation method of the immortals, he had been confined to eight robberies since ancient times, and even the ancestors who created this vein could not reach the level of Jiujie Sanxian. If a practitioner embarks on the path of Sanxian, he would be equivalent to a dim future and unable to really become a big Luo Jinxian The best.


    Of course, it is impossible for a person to become an immortal through normal cultivation. After all, Dara Jinxian is the most powerful one, rare and can''t be cultivated successfully by ordinary people. However, at least, the path of cultivating into immortal is the path that countless ancestors have gone through, and it is the road that most people hope to see becoming a top power Most people don''t choose to practice Sanxian.


    "It''s really pitiful. They can only cross the lower boundary, but they can''t go to the upper world to see a broader world. They even face the threat of thunder robbery. If they are not careful, they will be destroyed both physically and mentally. If they were me, they would not be willing to practice Sanxian."


    Cloud if snow is whispering, issued a sigh.


    "Where do you need to practice what kind of immortals, there are elder martial brothers, you become immortal is a matter of iron and steel."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "You can talk."After hearing this, Yun Ruoxue was happy to smile and felt that Xiang Yang once said something that made her feel comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "Younger martial brother, there are thousands of ways in the world, and the universe is vast and boundless. There are not only scattered immortals living in the world, but powerful scattered immortals are called invincible, but there are also Hongchen immortals. They are not weaker than immortals, and even stronger than Sanxian. Most of them are likely because they don''t have to worry about the natural calamity. They can live longer and have enough time to think of ways to improve their accomplishments. In addition, some of them have remained in ancient times You should understand that although this universe is only in the lower bound, there are too many mysterious things that ordinary people can not think of. Only by constantly strengthening themselves is the most correct way. "


    In order to make Xiang Yang more clearly understand the dangers of the universe, yunfeiyang told him all he knew, and even told Xiang Yang about the existence of the red immortals and the ancient immortals.


    A year ago, Yun Feiyang almost became a mortal immortal. If he really achieved this, he would be extraordinary in strength. However, it would also limit his way of practice, which was not in line with his cultivation. Therefore, yunfeiyang gave up the opportunity to become a mortal immortal with great perseverance. When he mentioned it at this moment, it can be seen that he had a great deal of interest in the relationship between the immortal and the immortal The disdain of immortals.


    At the same time, he was also afraid that Xiang Yang would be stimulated by xuansu, so that he could become an immortal in the world of mortals. Although he could have a life span of nearly immortality, it would limit his growth, which would be extremely detrimental to the future.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Although the scattered immortals and the mortal immortals are powerful, they are not attractive to me. It is impossible for me to change to the immortals."


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, burst out laughing, not to mention that he already knew that there were many defects in Sanxian and Hongchen immortals. Even if he did not know, he could not easily switch to the cultivation methods of these two veins. His path of practice had already been determined. He firmly believed that as long as he continued to practice hard, he would definitely have invincible strength.


    However, Yun Feiyang''s words really alerted Xiang Yang, and made him understand that the real strong ones in the universe cultivation world are not the ones in the kaleidoscope and Mahayana period, but the more powerful immortals of the world of mortals and ancient immortals.


    After all, the immortals of the world of mortals are immortals in the world of mortals. They do not have to experience the calamities of heaven or fly to the fairyland. Moreover, they have unlimited time to explore the mysteries of the universe, not to mention the ancient immortals left over from the ancient times. They are extremely terrible.


    Time is very cruel to others and can erase everything. However, for the immortals of the world of mortals and ancient immortals, it is the help of their strength, which can make them go further on the road of practice.


    "I know that the universe is terrible, and there are many strong people. However, I yearn for the world of cultivating the truth. If I want to really grow up, I can only cultivate and grow up with constant transcendence and a big environment like the universe."


    With a look of expectation in his eyes, Xiang Yang even more wanted to go to the universe.


    "Just understand."


    Yun Feiyang nodded gently. Since Xiang Yang had such self-confidence, he didn''t have to worry that Xiang Yang would go astray.


    Of course, there are countless ways to practice in the three thousand road. The so-called existence is the truth. It can''t be said that the scattered immortals and the red immortals are the wrong way. It''s just that the two methods have shortcomings. It''s really difficult to get to the top. Yun Feiyang doesn''t want Xiang Yang to take those two paths.


    "Do you have any questions? If not, it''s time for my brother to leave. " Yun Feiyang continued to look at Xiang Yang and asked him to seize the last opportunity to answer questions. Otherwise, if he left, Xiang Yang would have no way to consult him even if he had any questions.


    After all, in this part of the world, there are not many people who can see the vicissitudes of life like clouds flying and see all kinds of strange news in the universe, and those people are not what Xiang Yang can touch at this moment.


    Because yunfeiyang has enough separate bodies to cover the whole universe, he has seen and understood too many things. He can hardly be called a living encyclopedia of the universe.


    "Elder martial brother, how can I leave this place? Is there a teleportation array that is closer to the galaxy where the palace is located, so that I can go to Xuannv palace in a short time Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Although the transmission array directly to the Xuannu palace has been destroyed by xuansu, Xiang Yang believes that the transmission array of nearby galaxies must exist. It''s good to shorten the distance. After all, the universe is too wide. If he can make his way by his own strength, it will be too tired and will take too much time.


    "Yes, it''s just a long way from the galaxy where Xuannv palace is located, but at least it will be much faster than you can go by yourself."


    After thinking about it, Yun Feiyang nodded directly. Then, with his great magic power, he constructed a map of clothes, which appeared in front of Xiang Yang, where the transmission array was.


    "It''s here, but it''s still deep in the mountains."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know the mountain range where the transmission array was located, because it was another transmission array placed in the mountains and wild forests, and it was not a famous mountain.


    Of course, having a transmission array is simply the best thing. Xiang Yang originally wanted to find out the transmission array of those guys who came from outside the country that he had killed before, and wanted to see if the transmission array was still useful. Now it seems that there is no need to look for it. The transmission array given by cloud flying is enough.Xiang Yang kept this map in mind, and when he really wanted to leave the world and go to the universe, he could go directly to the transmission array.


    "Do you have anything else to ask, younger martial brother?" With a gentle smile on his face, Yun Feiyang wants to answer all his doubts for Xiang Yang before he leaves.


    "I want to go to the blood clan holy land, what kind of method should I use to go to the blood clan then?" Xiang Yang didn''t intend to ask about the blood clan, because he already had willangti around him to ask, so he just had to let willangti lead the way.


    However, now that Yun Feiyang continues to ask questions himself, Xiang Yang thinks about it and asks. After all, he trusts Yun Feiyang most. If he can get information from Yun Feiyang, he will surely be more trustworthy than that from willangti.


    "The blood clan and the cultivator are antagonistic. The blood clan in the universe is incomparable in strength. You have a prince of blood clan under your command. You should not be unfamiliar with these. As for the holy land of blood clan, there are countless strong people. Even if you go to the blood clan, you can''t guarantee to come out alive. What do you do to the blood clan


    Yun Feiyang looked at Xiang Yang with surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could go to the world of blood vessel practitioners and get a blood clan prince to be his subordinate. It was too bold for him to go to the blood clan, a powerful race that could fight against the cultivators Holy land.


    "Cough This You have a sister-in-law who is the contemporary saint of the blood clan... "


    Xiang Yang had a shy look on his face, but he didn''t hide Alice''s story. He told him that Alice was the holy daughter of the blood clan and was caught back.


    "What?"


    At this moment, both yunfeiyang and yunruoxue were stunned as if they were struck by lightning. Although they knew that Xiang Yang was romantic and had a lot of women around them, they did not expect that Xiang Yang would even be able to hook up with the contemporary blood saint. This is just incredible.


    You know, the blood clan is powerful and incomparable. Although there may be more than one saint, but with the title of Saint on her head, it can be imagined that Alice is absolutely the supreme pride among the blood clan, which is incomparable to the core disciples of countless powerful sects in the cultivation world.


    And Xiang Yang was able to hook up with such a blood saint. What''s more, Xiang Yang was just an ordinary martial artist''s strength, not a cultivator. An ordinary warrior could hook up with a blood saint. If this was spread out, I''m afraid not only the blood clan would be shocked, but even the people in the Xiuzhen world would be crazy.


    "This guy, it''s just too much fun..."


    Yun Ruoxue looked at Xiang Yang with incredible surprise. Especially, when she saw the shy look on his face, she almost couldn''t help holding the pot of tea on the table and smashing it directly into Xiangyang''s forehead.


    "Ha ha, I said that the younger martial brother is going to the blood clan holy land for something. It''s for the sake of younger brothers and sisters. Ha ha, good..."


    After a short period of dismay, Yun Feiyang burst into laughter. He thought that Xiang Yang wanted to go to the blood clan holy land because of the prince of blood who was taken over by Xiang Yang.


    However, what let Yun Feiyang did not expect was that Xiang Yang even colluded with the holy daughter of the blood clan, which was just too surprising for him.


    "What''s funny about this? No matter whether she''s blood group or not, it''s the one I love." Xiang Yang muttered that he was very dissatisfied with the smile of yunfeiyang and yunruoxue.


    "Don''t be angry, younger martial brother. I don''t think it''s bad for my brother and sister to be the holy daughter of the blood family. Everything in the world has spirits and is equal for life. We are all creatures under the control of the same heaven. Since we are all living beings, what can''t we do together? It''s just that the blood clan and the cultivator are old enemies. It''s not easy for younger martial brothers to be honest with their younger brothers and sisters. "


    Yun Feiyang explained in a low voice, saying that he did not have a grudge because Alice was the holy daughter of the blood clan. He was just worried that it would be difficult for Xiang Yang and Alice to be together because of the hostile relationship between the blood clan and the cultivator.


    "As long as I am strong enough, who in the world can stop us from being together?" Xiang Yang has a confident smile on his face.


    Xiang Yang has always felt confident in his own strength. Even though he had known that the existence of Sanxian, hongchenxian and Guxian was powerful, he was not hit. Because he was young, he had enough capital to fight, and his future was bright, and he was not afraid of any strong people or strong families.


    "This guy hasn''t met an opponent. He''s a little over inflated. Should I let him understand the gap between him and such a powerful race as blood clan? Forget it, he is already so miserable, so don''t hit him. "


    When Xiang Yang''s face showed a confident smile, Yun Ruoxue on one side rolled her eyes. She wanted to crack down on Xiang Yang. However, after thinking about it, she felt that Xiang Yang was separated from his holy daughter of the blood clan, and might never meet again. She thought that Xiang Yang had been miserable enough, so she should leave some hope for Xiang Yang instead of beating all his hopes It''s gone.In Yun Ruoxue''s heart, Xiang Yang is absolutely impossible to enter the blood holy land to reunite with Alice, because it is too difficult.


    However, Yun Feiyang''s words surprised Yun Ruoxue. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Feiyang''s face showed a look of arrogance. He burst out laughing and said, "this is true. In this universe, the strong are respected, and the most important thing is their own cultivation. If you can achieve the invincible level of the universe, even if it is Fairies can also be free to pull to be the maid, let alone go to the holy land of blood to find the younger brothers and sisters. "


    "What..."


    After listening to Yun Feiyang''s words, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at him. At the moment, Yun Feiyang is too arrogant, overbearing and overbearing. He is a living overlord. This seems to be a bit out of line with Yun Feiyang''s personality. He even wants to pull the fairy to be a housemaid. This guy''s ambition is to pull the fairy to be a housemaid How big is it.


    However, just because of this, Xiang Yang understood that Yun Feiyang could never shoot at a target without a target. It must be that the events of himself and Alice affected his past.


    "It seems that elder martial brother also has a story."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "The elder martial brother is the elder martial brother. He even wants to capture the fairy maiden to be the maid of the whole room. This bearing is really earth shaking. I feel sorry for myself."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at Yun Feiyang with admiration on his face. He only felt that although the cloud flying at the moment was not in line with the usual situation, he was domineering and incomparable. He felt that this was the hegemonic spirit that the real superior should have.


    "What is the situation?"


    Cloud if snow is a face can not feel the head, really do not understand why always gentle father, at this time suddenly changed so domineering.


    "What''s this? What about the fairies in the sky? They can''t be naturally superior to others. If I hadn''t cultivated my skills, how could I still struggle in the lower world and have already fought in the upper world."


    Yun Feiyang snorted coldly, obviously with great resentment for the upper world. After listening to this, Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue suddenly showed a color of curiosity. They even wanted to know whether yunfeiyang had any stories.


    For a while, two people seem to incarnate the curious baby, both stare at the cloud flying.


    "Have you ever been bullied by fairies in the upper world? Otherwise, why do you hate the fairies in the upper world so much? In other words, his nature is like this. He wants to fight to the upper world, pull down the fairy from the upper world, and let the fairy sleep for him. If his nature is like this, what kind of character does he usually show? Is it because he deliberately behaves very elegant? How tired that would be. "


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that Yun Feiyang''s performance is indeed a little abnormal, even if he saw it, he felt very incredible.


    "Father, why do you do this..." Cloud if Snow''s face with a puzzled color, looking at the cloud flying, do not understand why always gentle father will suddenly become so overbearing.


    "Ha ha, I''m not so good. I just want to express my feelings."


    Yunfeiyang was too much publicity before. At the moment, he suddenly remembered that he had behaved too much in front of his daughter. His face was a little unnatural. However, if you look carefully, you will find that yunfeiyang''s eyes are not reconciled with it, and it seems that he has not recovered from this state.


    "Something''s wrong. Elder martial brother is definitely not shooting at random. There must be a reason."


    After Xiang Yang saw him, he immediately felt a little strange. Yun Feiyang''s eyes were obviously not right. At the moment, he still had a reluctant look. Although it was hidden very well, Xiang Yang could see very clearly that Yun Feiyang was definitely not talking about it casually. What story did he have with the Fairies in the upper world, or what kind of connection he had with the upper world, made him born in his heart Resentment.


    "What''s your story, elder martial brother? How can you complain so much about the upper world? "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes look at Xiangyun Feiyang and directly transmit the voice to Yun Feiyang. He really wants to know what is going on and let Yun Feiyang have such a big complaint in his heart. However, Xiang Yang also understands that Yun Feiyang absolutely does not want Yun Ruoxue to know what happened to him. Otherwise, he will not hide his facial expression.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s voice, Yun Feiyang''s excited expression on his face has disappeared and he regained his calm. He looked at Xiang Yang and said directly, "this is a long time ago. It''s related to Xueer''s mother. Her mother is from the upper world, just because her family doesn''t agree that she should be with me, a lower bound person, and directly send out the strong in the family I caught her back. Although my strength at that time was able to dominate in the lower world, I was not an immortal. I couldn''t fight with the real powerful immortal, so I could only watch her get caught. "


    "That''s what happened."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Yun Ruoxue''s mother was a fairy in the upper world. No wonder he had never heard about Yun Ruoxue''s mother. It seems that this is certainly not as simple as Yun Feiyang said.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t ask yunfeiyang too much, because he saw endless anger from Yun Feiyang''s eyes. Obviously, there are many stories about this matter. Otherwise, it would be impossible for such a earth shaking character as Yun Feiyang to show such a sad and indignant look.


    "Younger martial brother, when you travel around the fairyland, I haven''t come out of the ancient world. You can take Xueer to Zhantai''s house in the fairyland to find Xueer''s mother. Her mother and Xueer have a close relationship. Only when you take Xueer to the territory where the jantai family is located, they can sense each other. However, you should remember that unless you have reached Daluo The golden fairyland, otherwise, you can''t act rashly. The ancestor of the Zhantai family is the strong one in the realm of Dalao. Even he is a descendant of great ability who transcends the realm of daruo. In fact, he is earth shaking and can never be rash. "


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t ask, Yun Feiyang was sending a message to Xiang Yang. He had calmed down and looked at Yun Ruoxue with a soft light in his eyes.


    "OK, elder martial brother, don''t worry. If I practice in the realm of Da Luo, I will definitely go to Zhan Tai''s house to find my sister-in-law, ask Xueer to join her mother''s League, and then go to find my elder martial brother."


    Xiang Yang sends a message to Yun Feiyang, but in his heart he is determined to help Yun Feiyang do this well."The ancient world is dangerous and drifting in the chaos. Without careful calculation, it will not be easy to find it. If there is such a day, the younger martial brother just needs to help him to reunite Xueer and her mother. On the day of his success, he will leave the ancient world to find you."


    Yun Feiyang looks at Xiang Yang with a confident look on his face. He himself is a very proud man. He feels very confident in his own strength. He doesn''t think that his speed of practice will be inferior to that of Xiang Yang. After all, his path of practice is already a must for everything. He only needs to close the door for the last time, and then he will be able to complete his career and really leave the pass He is the top man in the realm of the supreme Mahayana.


    However, Yun Feiyang said this to Xiang Yang just in case, because Yun Ruoxue followed Xiang Yang and was likely to go directly to the fairyland in the future. Although the fairyland is vast and boundless, it is also possible if Yun Ruoxue really meets her mother. He tells Xiang Yang that at least Xiang Yang can be informed, and it will not be too abrupt.


    Yunfeiyang, from yunruoxue''s birth to now, has been trying her best to desalinate the affairs of yunruoxue''s mother from her mind, that is, in order not to let yunruoxue find her mother and fall into the bitter miss, at the moment, naturally do not want to let yunruoxue know.


    Although the two people communicated, their accomplishments reached their level, and all communication was completed in an instant. Even Yun Ruoxue didn''t know what they said.


    "It seems that the day the elder martial brother leaves the pass, it must be the time when the elder martial brother completes his cultivation." Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. This time, he didn''t communicate, but said it directly.


    He can imagine, through the cloud flying, how powerful the existence will be when yunfeiyang really leaves the pass in the future.


    "I should try my best. Otherwise, I will be embarrassed if I am still very weak after my elder martial brother leaves the pass."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he was more determined that he should seize the time to practice and improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    "This time, all my branches will enter the ancient world together and merge into one. If it goes well, when I leave the pass, I will be in the realm of Dara Jinxian." Yun Feiyang chuckled with a strong and confident smile. He was not a show off person, but this sentence was mainly for Yun Ruoxue. I hope his daughter can rest assured and not miss himself.


    "In this way, I wish the elder martial brother a complete career and be invincible in the world." Xiang Yang trembled in his heart. Originally, he thought that it was very terrible for Yun Feiyang to become a celestial immortal or even a more powerful one after he left the pass. Unexpectedly, he could become a big Luo Jinxian in one step. It was just incredible.


    As for whether Yun Feiyang''s words are true, Xiang Yang has no doubt at all. He knows that since Yun Feiyang dares to say so, he is 100% sure. This is what makes Xiang Yang feel the most terrible thing. There are countless practitioners in the world, and few of them can become immortals, let alone Yun Feiyang, who is so confident and direct to the sky Become the best among the immortals, this is how the courage to have this confidence ah.


    "For my brother, I''ve been preparing for this day for a long time."


    Yun Feiyang sighed. Although it was a big Luo Keqi for him, he was not happy. For this day, he had prepared for hundreds of thousands of years. Although the time of hundreds of thousands of years was nothing for the master of immortal level, it was too long for a monk who did not become an immortal.


    "How could it have been so long?" Xiang Yang is a little unconvinced. It is obvious that Yun Ruoxue was not born many years ago, but more than 1000 years at most. Then her mother may have just left for thousands of years. If Yun Feiyang wants to become an immortal, she should have started from Yun Ruoxue''s mother being caught back. How could it have been so long?


    "Younger martial brother thinks that xue''er''s cultivation is not high, and she should have been born not long ago?"


    Yun Feiyang looked at Xiang Yang with a soft smile, and then said, "xue''er was born tens of thousands of years ago, but I used my secret seal all the time. She didn''t really untie the seal until a hundred years ago and began to grow up. Her mother was captured back to the immortal world tens of thousands of years ago. As for the cultivation method, it is for the elder brother since he got the master''s inheritance After the beginning of preparation, it has been tens of thousands of years of time, and now, finally, we have to take the last step. "


    When he said that he would finally take the last step, Yun Feiyang''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement. He had waited for this day for too long. Although it still took a long time to take the last step, he had already seen the hope.


    "I see."


    After listening, Xiang Yang understood. He glanced at Yun Ruoxue and muttered in his heart, "I thought this girl was only over 1000 years old, but I didn''t expect that she was tens of thousands of years old. What an old woman..."


    "Well, what do you mean by looking at me like this?"


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s inexplicable eyes, Yun Ruoxue immediately felt very strange. He thought that yunfeiyang had said something to Xiang Yang. He quickly said to Yun Feiyang, "father, he bullied me.""I just see you look good, look at you a few more eyes, how to become a bully you." With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang remembered that the real life span of the girl who was coquettish in front of him was tens of thousands of years old. He felt a strange feeling in his heart that an "old monster" of tens of thousands of years old should be so coquettish. It makes people feel chilly and shudder at the thought of this.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times and felt that he was wrong. Yun Ruoxue had been sealed by Yun Feiyang since he was born. He didn''t untie the seal until a hundred years ago. In fact, his real age can only be said to be more than 100 years old. In addition, Yun Ruoxue has been following Yun Feiyang''s side since he was a child, so he has been growing slowly, which is normal.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang obviously forgot that he was angry with Yun Ruoxue. If he still remembered, he would not feel that Yun Ruoxue looked childish and did not match his real age performance.


    After all, Xiang Yang has been in the world for many years, and has seen all kinds of people. Although his cheekiness is not comparable to ordinary people, his mood has already reached a very high level. Not everyone can make him explode.


    And cloud if snow can often let the item Yang Qi burst, is also a kind of ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "It''s time for me to leave."


    At this time, Yun Feiyang looks at Yun Ruoxue and Xiang Yang, and his smile disappears. He says to Xiang Yang, "younger martial brother, Xueer will be handed over to you. Xueer is still young. I hope you can be more tolerant."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Xueer''s niece is your daughter, that is, my daughter. I will treat him as a daughter." Xiang Yang''s face was solemn and responded to Yun Feiyang. However, his words were hard to praise. After hearing this, Yun Feiyang suddenly showed a strange color. Yun Ruoxue was half of the whole person. He was so angry that he smoked. He said angrily, "surnamed Xiang, what do you mean that I regard me as your daughter? You are deliberately trying to take advantage of me. You are too much. ¡±


    "I don''t seem to be wrong."


    Xiang Yang was innocent and looked at Yun Ruoxue with a look of innocence. "My elder martial brother and I are like brothers. You are the elder martial brother''s daughter. Naturally, you should regard you as my daughter. There is nothing wrong with love and reason."


    "No, no, none." Yunruoxue was so angry that she said angrily, "I am my father''s daughter. What''s the relationship with you? Surname Xiang, don''t confuse the relationship to take advantage of me."


    She wanted to slap him in the face. Who wants to be his daughter? It''s a mess. Although she didn''t know why, she was really upset. It was better to be called a niece by Xiang Yang than a daughter.


    "Well, it''s hard to be a man. I''m kind to you. You are so ungrateful." Xiang Yang sighed, with a helpless look on his face. His appearance made Yun Ruoxue''s angry expression even stronger after hearing this, but the sadness of parting dissipated a lot in the dispute with Xiang Yang.


    "Younger martial brother, go for the elder brother. Please give it to you. The will of heaven and earth is now in a deep sleep, and can''t help you settle the people brought back from the world of blood cultivation. If you still bring people back from the world of blood practice, you still need to experience thunder. However, you don''t have to worry about thunder coming in the Taoist school. After all, Taoism It is a small world opened up by ancient immortals, and it does not belong to this part of the world. "


    Yunfeiyang was the last to command Xiang Yang, and then stood up.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue stopped fighting at the same time. They looked at Yun Feiyang. They both knew that at this moment, it was the time for real separation.


    "Father, I can''t part with you."


    Cloud if snow eyes with tears, can not help but say in a low voice.


    Although knowing that the separation is inevitable, when she really wants to leave, Yun Ruoxue''s heart vibrates. She is very uncomfortable and can''t accept that her father, who has been dependent on each other since childhood, is going to travel far away. At the moment, Yun Ruoxue has become the little girl who is reluctant to leave her father. She is no longer as angry and angry as Xiang Yang.


    "There is a reunion in life. This separation is just for the family to get together in the future. Xueer, my father promised you that the day when my father comes back is the day when the three of our family are really reunited. You must protect yourself."


    Although Yun Feiyang was very reluctant to give up, at this moment, he showed his free and easy. While answering, he waved to Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue. Then, his body trembled, and an invisible force burst out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a roar broke out, and a space channel directly and infinitely extended appeared in front of several people. It was a space channel opened up by cloud flying with great magic power.


    "I will go."


    "Younger martial brother, Xueer, take care, wait for me to come back..."


    Yun Feiyang sighed softly and looked at Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue with reluctant eyes. Then, apart from a farewell, there was nothing more to say. He directly stepped into the void, his body twinkled with the closure of the void channel, and disappeared directly in front of him. So far, he finally left this place and went to the ancient world in the depths of chaos I''ve been practicing.


    Yunfeiyang has been in this place for a long time, and his accomplishments are earth shaking. Now he is leaving. However, except for a few people present, no one knows what happened to Yun Feiyang''s departure.


    "Father Xueer can''t bear you. Don''t go Wuwu... "


    Until yunfeiyang''s figure disappeared, yunruoxue couldn''t help but sob and shed tears. Just now, she had not allowed herself to cry, just in order not to affect yunfeiyang''s mood. At the moment, since yunfeiyang has left, she can''t help it any more. She has directly shed tears and burst into tears.


    "Cry, girl. It''s much better to cry."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing after seeing him. He could understand Yun Ruoxue''s state of mind. Although it was not the day for him to see her father for decades and hundreds of years, he did not know when to wait for her to meet again. How could she not be sad?


    "Woo Hoo..."


    This time, Yun Ruoxue, in her grief, didn''t fight against Xiang Yang. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang, who was right beside her. She couldn''t help but lay her head on her shoulder. Tears fell one after another, and in the blink of an eye, she wet Xiang Yang''s clothes."Cry..."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly and patted Yun Ruoxue on the back to comfort him. At this moment, in his heart, Yun Ruoxue was just a little girl. No matter how cruel she was to herself, she was only the niece of her elder martial brother. She was the girl he would take care of in the future.


    Xiang Yang had a heavy feeling in his heart. He felt that he was full of heavy responsibilities. His elder martial brother specially told him to take good care of Yun Ruoxue. Naturally, he could not let her suffer any loss. What''s more, there are many people around him who need to be taken care of, especially the girl xiner, a three or four year old zhenzhuan disciple. When he thought of his precious disciple, Xiang Yang was stunned. He had been back for a few days, but he still didn''t go to her. It seemed a bit excessive.


    "It''s time to go to Hong Kong Island. It''s time to bring my apprentice back and train them well."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, and he made up his mind that after releasing all the people in the immortal mansion, he would go to Hong Kong Island to pick up his true disciple Xin''er.


    Although Xiang Yang thought of these things in his mind, he did not forget to gently pat Yun Ruoxue''s back to comfort her.


    Now the picture is so warm, if the time is fixed, it will be a beautiful oil painting.


    However, some people are going to break the beautiful things. Not long after this picture appeared, the "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" came back.


    "Wow We came too early. We even saw the picture that children are not suitable for. My God, what kind of eyes is boss? Are you going to eat me? No, no, no, boss. I''m wrong. Don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid... "


    "Twelve elder brothers" incarnated a black thunder in the air. After seeing this scene, he immediately called out, destroying all the beautiful atmosphere. However, before his voice fell, he saw the unhappy eyes of Xiang Yang, and he was shaking with fear.


    "Ah..."


    Yunruoxue now just reflected that she was holding Xiangyang and crying. She screamed, and quickly retreated to the rear. Then she glared at Xiangyang and said, "why do you take advantage of me?"


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang is upset that the sudden appearance of "Twelve elder brothers" disturbs Yun Ruoxue. Unexpectedly, he suddenly hears Yun Ruoxue say this sentence, which makes him dumbfounded.


    "Come on, my sister, all this has nothing to do with me, OK? It''s you who run over and lean on my shoulder to shed tears. You see, the clothes on my chest are all wet with your tears. It''s none of my business, please."


    With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang only felt that he was really wronged. He was just passively bearing it. He was passively holding Yun Ruoxue. He wanted to comfort the girl. Who would think, the girl turned upside down, as if he wanted to take advantage of her.


    No, no, I didn''t hold him. I just patted her on the back to comfort her. "I don''t care, anyway, it''s you, who makes you hold me, who makes you so close to me, who makes you stand beside me..."


    Yun Ruoxue was waiting for Xiangyang angrily, and there was no reason at all. Anyway, she didn''t reason with Xiang Yang. She felt that it was wrong for Xiang Yang to stand beside her and let her hold it. What''s more, she let "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" see this scene.


    Sometimes, a woman''s brush is just like this, which makes people feel depressed, but she has no way to do it. At the moment, Xiang Yang is like this. He is very upset in his heart, but he is really helpless. So he has to look at the "Twelve Brothers" who indirectly caused all this. He calmly said, "little twelve, you are too much It makes xue''er angry. You can solve it yourself. "


    "Ah..."


    After listening to this, twelve elder brothers were immediately dumbfounded. Although he felt that he had interrupted Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue''s "good deeds", he felt very embarrassed. At the moment, he was suddenly hit by a disaster, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, what is it to do with me?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" complained, but when he saw Xiang Yang''s unhappy eyes, he immediately chose to be silent. Then, he lowered his head and whispered, "boss, I''m sorry, Xueer girl, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for heaven and earth, I''m sorry for this land, I can''t afford these flowers and plants, I sincerely apologize to you..."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After hearing the words of "Twelve Brothers" apologizing, yunruosheton couldn''t help but burst into a laugh. She said with a white look at Xiang Yang, "you are really too much. He didn''t do anything, but you let others apologize. Are you so overbearing?"


    "I, I didn''t see that you were angry and asked him to apologize to you. Otherwise, when the elder martial brother came back, he knew about it and thought that I had bullied you. Then I would not be able to explain to him."


    Xiang Yang murmured that it was too difficult to be a man, especially beside Yun Ruoxue. In the future, he had to take Yun Ruoxue with him. He didn''t know how long it would take to serve the girl. He felt a little sad to think about it."Hum You don''t have to tell me. "


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, his words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of Yun Ruoxue. Moreover, this time, the girl''s anger was more thorough, and she ignored Xiang Yang after humming directly.


    "I said the wrong thing. It''s a needle in the heart of a woman." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He really thought it was too difficult to be a man. However, he thought that he could not leave Yun Ruoxue wherever he went. Since he had promised his elder martial brother, he could not go back on his regret. It seems that he will have a good time in the future.


    "Hum, this girl is really spoiled. I can''t do it. I can''t be so used to her when I''m with her later. Otherwise, I won''t be too miserable."


    The more Xiang Yang thought about it, the more he felt that he could no longer be used to yunruoxue. Otherwise, yunfeiyang did not know when he could come out of the ancient world. During this period of time, he was still suffering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Xiang Yang made up his mind not to indulge Yun Ruoxue so much in the future, but to restrain her temper. So he glanced at Yun Ruoxue and planned to ignore her this time. However, what he didn''t expect was that the girl had more personality than him, and he didn''t want to wait for him to take care of her. The girl had already turned her head, and even her figure was flashing He appeared in front of yinmen immortal mansion.


    "Take it for me."


    It is obvious that yunfeiyang left the hidden gate, the supreme immortal tool, to Yun Ruoxue. At the moment, he is trying his best to win over the refined immortal mansion.


    Yun Ruoxue is standing in the air. She is holding all kinds of mysterious Dharma decisions with her hands constantly. A shocking force breaks out. This power is the highest cultivation in the fitness period. However, after Yun Ruoxue displays the special Dharma of refining the hidden gate, she is incomparable. Her momentum is even faint It is necessary to break through the boundaries of the fitness period and reach the level of the strong in the transition period.


    "The strength of this girl is growing very fast. The descendants of elder martial brother are really extraordinary." After Xiang Yang felt it, he murmured softly. He didn''t feel surprised that Yun Ruoxue had such strength.


    "She refined the immortal house so fast, it should be because she had a special connection with the immortal house for a long time." The more he watched the process of Yun Ruoxue refining Xianfu, the more surprised he was. The girl''s refining speed was almost as fast as the extreme, exceeding the limit that a strong man in the normal period could reach.


    "Boom..."


    Along with a burst of roaring sound, I saw that the whole hidden gate fairy house burst out bright Fairy Light, which was being refined rapidly.


    Obviously, the hidden gate immortal house itself has established a certain relationship with Yun Ruoxue. Now, with the exertion of Yun Ruoxue''s refining decision, the vibration of the immortal mansion shows the situation controlled by Yun Ruoxue.


    Next, Xiang Yang did not continue to pay attention to Yun Ruoxue, who was refining yinmen Xianfu. Instead, he looked at "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters.".


    "Cough, boss..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" saw Xiang Yang and looked at him. He felt guilty. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    When he just saw Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue, he was very excited. He said so many words without any cover up. After that, he immediately regretted. Seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes at the moment, he was obviously not good. He was immediately flustered and even dared not look at Xiang Yang with his eyes.


    "You said a lot just now. Why don''t you say a word now?"


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. Suddenly, he saw that there was something wrong with the face of "Twelve elder brothers". It seemed that he was black and blue. Obviously, he was beaten by others. Then he looked at the "nine elder sister" standing quietly in the rear. Xiang Yang immediately understood that this guy must have been taught by "nine elder sister" again. He immediately felt that this guy was still very pitiful I was bullied by "nine elder sister" again.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was also embarrassed to sprinkle salt on each other''s wounds. After thinking about it, he had already known the expression of this guy. At the moment, when he saw this guy so miserable, he let go of "twelve brothers.".


    Xiang Yang looked at "nine elder sister" again. After feeling Xiang Yang''s eyes, he immediately showed a sweet smile, as if he were a little maid, and cried to him, "master..."


    "Stop..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly called it a stop. He had a headache in his heart. Unexpectedly, "nine elder sister" was still stubborn and still called himself the master. He felt headache after hearing this.


    Compared with Xiang Yang''s headache, "nine elder sister" is also very helpless, but she can only blink at Xiang Yang with big eyes, without the momentum and arrogance of the fight against "Twelve elder brothers".


    "Master, I..."


    "Nine elder sister" just want to continue to speak, listen to Xiang Yang stare at her directly, "my elder sister, you don''t talk, you make us unable to communicate like this, you''d better continue to have a good" communication "with Xiao twelve."


    "Yes." "Nine elder sister" is very loyal to carry out the words with Xiang Yang. She nods and stops talking. Instead, she turns her head and looks at "Twelve elder brothers". It seems that she really wants to continue to have a good communication with "Twelve elder brothers".


    "Don''t, boss, I''m wrong. Don''t let me be with nine elder sister. I''m afraid..."


    At the moment, he was almost shocked by his sister''s panic If he was with Jiujie again, he was afraid that he would be beaten by Jiu Jie again.


    However, Xiang Yang ignored the "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" two guys, but his body was flashing, and the whole person disappeared directly in the same place.


    "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" were still standing. At the moment, "nine elder sister" did not continue to fight against "Twelve elder brothers", because they both felt a sense of being abandoned. Even after they forgot to look at each other, they both felt a bit pitiful and pitiful."The boss must have entered the immortal mansion and will come out later. Well, it must be."


    "Twelve elder brothers" whispered to herself, comforting herself in her heart. As for "nine elder sister", she did not say a word. She still stood quietly, waiting for Xiang Yang to come out of the fairy house.


    "Hum..."


    "I wipe it. How can it be so fast."


    However, this time Xiang Yang entered the immortal mansion, but in the blink of an eye, he appeared again in front of the public, and with him there were women.


    "This is the way to get in and out of the immortal mansion. Now you have a rest here. I''ll take the rest of the people out."


    After Xiang Yang came out with the women, he directly differentiated numerous messages into their heads, telling them the way to get in and out of the immortal mansion. Then he turned around and continued to enter the immortal mansion. There were wolf king and Diao Wang, and Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    At the same time, in the immortal mansion, a place opened up by Xiang Yang for Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, as well as the wolf king and Diao Wang, all of them have been transformed into human forms. They are sitting together and looking at each other very boring.


    If someone saw this scene, it would be very incredible. In the world of blood cultivation, there is a real relationship between life and death between the cultivator and the fierce beast. The source of cultivation is to hunt and refine each other.


    There is no peace between man and the murderer, unless those fierce beasts are subdued by the strong man.


    Moreover, even after surrender, humans generally don''t treat fierce animals too well. It''s the relationship between masters and servants. It''s impossible to sit together and communicate face to face.


    However, at the moment, Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao are sitting together with the king of two fierce beasts, and they are still chatting with each other very quietly. If people in the world of blood cultivation see this scene, they will surely feel that they are in hell.


    "Well, the boss has forgotten us. We have been here for a long time, but we haven''t seen the boss appear."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaodao muttered very boring. This is not the first time that he has said such words. When he is free and bored, he will be complaining about why Xiang Yang hasn''t come to let them out. He can''t wait to see the world where Xiang Yang is.


    "It''s been quite a long time indeed. After a few days, he still didn''t show up, but he forgot that we should not be able to." Wang Dejian also sighed softly. Although it was only a few days in this place, it was a bit hard for the two people who were active.


    Moreover, this is also the reason why the wolf king and the king of carving are two fierce beasts to accompany them to practice. If they were only two of them, they would have been suffocated.


    "Don''t worry, the master will not forget you."


    At this time, the wolf king opened his mouth. He looked at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian with a positive look on his face.


    The wolf king was the first to be subdued by Xiang Yang. He is most familiar with Xiang Yang, but Diao Wang is different. Although the guy is "active" to submit to Xiang Yang, he is afraid of being killed by Xiang Yang. Although he can get along with Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao at the moment, he will not take the initiative to say good things to Xiang Yang.


    Even, the Diao Wang had a grudge against Xiang Yang, because he had been following Xiang Yang for a short time, and he agreed to become his mount only when he was threatened by Xiang Yang. There has not been a process of real adaptation, and he has not talked much for a long time.


    "I said Wolf brother, you are clearly forced by my boss. Why are you so nice to him? You even want to say good words for him all the time. It''s too dutiful." Zhang Xiaodao looked at the wolf king and asked with a smile.


    During the past few days, Zhang Xiaodao is very clear that the wolf king and the Diao Wang, the two fierce beasts, are absolutely incomparable in strength. However, he also knows that they were forced to submit by Xiang Yang. In this regard, he has nothing to say except shock.


    However, because of the exchange of these days, Zhang Xiaodao''s self-made character suddenly showed. At the moment, he was smiling. Although asked about something that was not very glorious, the wolf king was not angry, but replied, "because he is my master and the object of my life and death."


    Even the wolf king thought it was too beautiful. It was a pity that Xiang Yang didn''t hear it here.


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian showed a strange look on their faces. They didn''t believe that the wolf king was really loyal to Xiang Yang. The Diao king, needless to say, looked scornful. Although the wolf king and it belong to one of the twelve animal kings, the animal King itself was not compatible. Naturally, the relationship between the wolf king and the wolf king was not so good, and the heart was obedient to the wolf king''s ancestors Xiang Yang is even more despised.


    "Oh, I see. You''re in charge of life and death, so that''s all you have to do." Zhang Xiaodao nodded thoughtfully. In fact, his heart was very greedy for the wolf king and the carving king, the two fierce beasts at the top of the eight grades.Why have Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian been mixing so well with wolf king and Diao Wang these days? It''s not because they know that the two are the king of fierce beasts at the top of the eight grades, and they want to let the two kings of fierce beasts follow after making a good relationship.


    Of course, that''s because they didn''t know that the two kings of fierce beasts were innocent when they were controlled by Xiang Yang. Now that they know that the lives and deaths of these two fierce beasts kings are under the control of Xiang Yang, it is impossible to abandon Xiang Yang and turn to their "arms". They suddenly know that there is no hope and infinite loss in their hearts Hope.


    However, it is not the vengeance that the two people want to dig the corner of Xiangyang. They are just a little bit of thinking in their hearts. Anyone who sees these two king of the most fierce beasts can''t help but want to have a good relationship with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    After listening to Zhang Xiaodao''s words, a ray of helplessness flashed through the wolf king''s eyes. Naturally, he was not really loyal to Xiang Yang, but he knew that Xiang Yang could not resist. It was better to be obedient than obedient. He also knew that Xiangyang often appeared and disappeared. Maybe he would suddenly appear. Even at this time, he did not dare to say what he said in his heart.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the wolf king to express his real thoughts, because he always feels that Xiang Yang will appear when he thinks he is most unlikely to appear. He is always on the alert and dare not say anything unfavorable to him.


    "Well, brother wolf, why don''t you talk? I know you must be more happy than the executioner. After all, no matter who is controlled, you can''t be very happy after life and death. It''s OK. You can say what you''ve got. Anyway, the boss is not here, and we can''t go to complain. Even if you scold him here, it doesn''t matter Yes


    Zhang Xiaodao, on the other hand, has a very "cheap" mouth. Seeing the wolf king seems to be uncomfortable in his heart. In order to resonate with the wolf king, Zhang Xiaodao speaks freely.


    "I..."


    The wolf king glanced at Zhang Xiaodao with an oblique eye. He wanted to tell Zhang Xiaodao that what he wanted to scold was not Xiang Yang, but this guy. His mouth was so cheap that he obviously wanted to fight against Xiang Yang. No, no, it was obvious that he wanted to make himself suffer.


    The wolf king didn''t dare to scold Xiang Yang to vent his anger like Zhang Xiaodao. He knew that if he really scolded, it would be his own misfortune in the end.


    "Oh, brother wolf, don''t be nervous. Don''t say the boss is not here. Even if he really appears and hears it, it''s OK. If something happens, I''ll hold it for you. It will be OK."


    Zhang Xiaodao''s character is that his mouth is very cheap. He has been used to it for a long time, and he has been confined here for so many days. So he said it without thinking whether Xiang Yang would really be here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, after he finished speaking, he found that the wolf king still didn''t speak. He was immediately dissatisfied and turned his mouth to the wolf king. Instead, he looked at the eagle king. Under this look, he felt strange because the eagle king''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "What''s the shock of this sculpture? Is it because I''ve been together for so many days that I''m so handsome?"


    Zhang Xiaodao murmured in his heart that he did not think of him at all, but spoke directly to the Diao Wang.


    "I said, brother Diao, what expression are you looking at? I admit that I am very handsome, but my cultivation is really not comparable to you. We brothers need not show such respect for me. Even if I am more handsome than the old man, you don''t have to..."


    "Xiaodao"


    however, before Zhang Xiaodao finished his words, Wang Dejian next to him gently patted him on the shoulder to stop him from speaking.


    "Small. Cheap. Cheap, what kind of expression are you? Don''t move me. I haven''t finished my words yet Zhang Xiaodao saw that Wang Dejian stopped him from speaking. He was very dissatisfied. He took a look at Wang Dejian and wanted to continue talking.


    "Knife, don''t talk about it. The Lord is coming..."


    Wang Dejian has a strange look. He looks at Zhang Xiaodao''s side and sees a figure standing quietly. He looks at Zhang Xiaodao and seems to be listening to Zhang Xiaodao very carefully.


    "What, the Lord is here?" After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly felt excited and turned his head stiffly. Sure enough, he saw Xiang Yang standing beside him, who was full of good looks and extraordinary bearing.


    "Old Boss... "


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaodao was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would suddenly appear in front of him at this time. Moreover, he was just saying bad things about Xiang Yang, and encouraged the wolf king to scold Xiang Yang. Although it was not a very serious bad word, it was always bad to talk about people behind his back.


    "Why am I so miserable..."


    Zhang Xiaodao felt very miserable in his heart. He felt that he was really miserable. Every time he said bad things about Xiang Yang, he was caught by Xiang Yang. Every time, he fell into the valley at the peak of his life. This feeling was really hard.


    "Sure enough, this guy can''t be seen in common sense." The wolf king was awe inspiring. He followed Xiang Yang for a period of time. He knew Xiang Yang better. Now, after Xiang Yang appeared again, he felt that his practice was too right.


    The Diao king did not speak. However, when he faced Xiang Yang, his face showed a trace of respect. His life and death were controlled by Xiang Yang. In addition, he was extremely afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not submit to Xiang Yang. When facing Xiang Yang at the moment, he did not dare to show any disrespect.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out and see the outside world."


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhang Xiaodao with a smile. He thought that if he was mixed up with "Twelve Brothers", he would get along very well. After all, both of them were so cheap.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t argue with Zhang Xiaodao. He had known the character of Zhang Xiaodao for a long time. Naturally, he would not argue with him too much. Moreover, he came in just to bring them to the gate outside, and it was even more impossible for him to waste time here."Ah..."


    Zhang Xiaodao was ready to be beaten by Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang didn''t bother him. At this moment, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement, and he was thinking of opening his mouth to give a good performance. When he praised Xiang Yang, he saw that there was a nine color light on Xiang Yang, which immediately wrapped the four of them Disappear in place.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, there was a roar in the outer gate of Wuji immortal house. After that, there was a nine color light spreading directly out of the immortal house. Then Xiang Yang''s body appeared. Behind him were four people wrapped in the nine color energy group.


    "Ah, it turns out that this is the world where the boss is. It''s really different."


    Accompanied by an exaggerated sigh, after the nine color light dissipated, Zhang Xiaodao''s face showed a color of excitement. His expression seemed to be very excited about this world, as if he loved this world deeply. It was almost as if he was lying on the ground and kissing the land.


    "The eldest brother has brought out a few more people. These two guys are also blood cultivators. Well, both of them are just children of the seven grade level. The eldest brother even brought such people into the world. It seems that they have a good relationship with the eldest brother. They can''t put on airs in front of them. Damn it, those two guys are wolf king and carving king, and these two guys are really coming ¡­¡±


    Not far away, "Twelve Brothers" squinted at the sight of the crowd. He looked at some of them. He looked at them and thought about them. He always felt that even Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, two of the four, could not easily offend him. After all, they were so weak that they were vulnerable to attack However, he was able to make Xiang Yang spend a lot of effort to bring it here from the world of blood practice, which proves that the relationship between them is absolutely extraordinary, so he can''t offend them.


    As for the wolf king and the carving king, it is needless to say that although they were also conquered by Xiang Yang, their strength was no less than that of themselves, and they did not seem to offend them.


    At this moment, "Twelve Brothers" suddenly felt that none of the people who followed Xiang Yang to the world seemed to be easy to bully. He made up his mind not to look down on each other because Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were too weak.


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to them, but directly said to several people who came out, "this is a Taoist gate. It is a place where practitioners gather in my world. Just like the holy land of your world, it is a small world, independent of the outside world. Therefore, it is not suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in the outside world. You can be here at will If you want to go to the outside world, you must be suppressed by the thunder of the world''s rules of heaven and earth. I advise you not to go out into the outside world easily. Otherwise, the consequences will be miserable, and of course, it will be beneficial. "


    "Boss, what''s the advantage?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, he heard Zhang Xiaodao looking at him with a glowing face. The guy completely forgot that the consequences of Xiang Yang''s remarks were very sad, but he was thinking about the benefits in his heart.


    "Don''t you ask about the consequences first?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao hesitated and immediately asked, "what is the consequence? But I don''t think the consequences are more attractive than the benefits. Why don''t you tell me about it, boss. "


    "If you want to know, it''s OK to tell you."


    Xiang Yang turned his head and found that all the people who had just come out of the immortal mansion, including several women, were also curious about themselves. He immediately did not refuse. He said directly, "the bad result is that you have to bear the suppression of the world''s rules of heaven and earth, and suffer the bombardment of endless thunder. Moreover, this wave of thunder is a mortal death, if you want to If you know what it''s like to hear the thunder bombardment, you can ask him that he has suffered it twice. It''s really delicious. He will be happy to tell you. "


    Xiang Yang pointed his hand at "Twelve elder brothers". The latter was stunned when he heard this. However, when he thought that he and "nine elder sister" were bombarded by the thunder, they both got great benefits. If the same changes were made to these people, he would have no advantage. He immediately showed a look of great fear.


    "My God, you don''t know. The thunder is really terrible. I feel like the whole world is going to destroy me. It''s impossible for human beings to resist it. I can''t stop the thunder at 30. I''ve broken my bones countless times. If I hadn''t been reborn in the fire and rose in the destruction, I''m afraid I would have It''s gone. "


    "Twelve Brothers" had a look of panic on his face. When he said that, he was shaking. Of course, all this was not a fake. He was really scared when he recalled the terrible thunder twice.


    If Xiang Yang had not specially refined the healing elixir for him, the "Twelve elder brothers" knew that he would have been destroyed by the thunder.


    "Is it really that terrible?"Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian don''t know the identity of "Twelve Brothers". They both have a look of disbelief on their faces. Especially, Zhang Xiaodao, with a look of disdain on their faces, said, "it''s because your cultivation is too weak that you''re scared. Besides, the so-called powder body broken bones, you''re exaggerating. If you really smash your bones several times, how can you return them Standing here intact? "


    "He is the 12th leader of the society of heaven and earth."


    The Diao Wang, who had not spoken much for a long time, opened his mouth. His face was calm and his eyes looked at "Twelve elder brothers".


    If it had been put in the past, the "Twelve elder brothers", the last leader of the heaven earth Association, would not have been looked upon by the Diao king, because he was confident that he could kill a strong man like "Twelve Brothers".


    However, at the moment, when it looks at the "Twelve Brothers", it finds that the strength of the "Twelve Brothers" is more powerful than before. It is no longer the time it can compare with. It is shocked. It looks at Xiang Yang and understands that it must have something to do with Xiang Yang.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "What? He Is he the 12th leader of the society of heaven and earth? My God, how could it be such a great God? "


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were terrified when the carving king didn''t speak. They were Tianjiao who came out of the East Holy Land in the world of blood cultivation. Although they were not qualified to contact with a strong person like "Twelve Brothers", they knew the existence of the leader of heaven and earth society, which was the strong one that the ancestors of their family should worship Ah, and this guy is actually the 12th leader of the heaven and earth society, and he also appears in front of them to talk to them. It''s like a real immortal, after he came down to the earth, he spoke to the cultivators peacefully and said that we should be good friends. How can they not shake?


    "What''s this? The 12th leader of the heaven earth society is just the weakest. The most powerful one is the woman. She is the ninth leader in the society. Everyone calls her" nine elder sister ". She is the real cruel role. Many leaders in the society are oppressed by her. Even our twelve beast kings in the endless wilderness are special to" nine elder sister " Attention, but also early did not play chess in the "nine elder sister" side, but in the end did not succeed


    The Diao king looked at nine elder sister again. When he talked about nine elder sister, he looked at the wolf king with disdain. Obviously, he looked down upon the wolf king for thousands of years, but he didn''t get anything. Instead, he looked down upon him very much. The wolf king didn''t say anything about it. He looked flat and said no Language.


    When Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian heard the words of Diao Wang, they were shocked. The world of blood practitioners is huge and the population is countless. However, the whole human world respects the society of heaven and earth. The twelve leaders of the society are the most noble and powerful among them. On weekdays, only those who are the strongest in the holy land can contact these twelve, Now there are two at once, which makes them tremble in their hearts, and they are scared.


    Although they were entering wujixian mansion, they were put in different areas by Xiang Yang, and they were not with Jiujie and others. Therefore, they did not see "Jiujie" and "Shige", and did not know their real identities.


    At the moment, after hearing about their real identities, Rao is Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian no matter how bold they are.


    "He is worthy of being one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness. How clever he is."


    As for the "Twelve Brothers", after listening to the introduction of the Diao Wang, he felt a burst of relief. He felt that his identity could not be expressed from his own mouth, and the effect from other people like Diao Wang would be different.


    He felt as if he was the twelfth leader of the society of heaven and earth. It was so wonderful.


    Even though he was not very happy with the two king beasts, the twelve brothers still gave praise to the king.


    However, when the twelve elder brothers were relaxed, the ninth elder sister didn''t pay attention to Diao Wang''s words. Instead, she looked at the wolf king without blinking. Although the wolf king had changed her appearance, she recognized that the wolf king was the most effective general "Seven Nights" who had followed her for thousands of years.


    "Seven nights! I didn''t expect you to come into this world. "


    "Nine elder sister" looks very complicated. She didn''t expect that she would meet the traitor of seven nights at this time, and the other party was obviously subdued by Xiang Yang. After that, maybe they would meet again and again, which made her feel helpless and didn''t know how to meet him.


    "You know the wrong person." Seven nights, no, it should be the wolf king. As soon as he appeared, he recognized "nine elder sister". However, he felt ashamed of "nine elder sister". Although Xiang Yang had already accepted him, he was not willing to look at "nine elder sister" in the eye. So, after being recognized by "nine elder sister", he directly shook his head and denied it.


    "Aren''t you really seven nights? Yes, now you are no longer the previous seven nights. That seven nights are dead, and you are only the wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness. "


    "Nine elder sister" sighed. She believed that her feeling was not wrong. She knew that she could not recognize the wrong person. Seeing that the wolf king didn''t admit it, she knew in her heart that maybe everyone pretended to be wrong and didn''t know each other was the best result.


    The wolf king did not respond to "nine elder sister". Similarly, in his heart, "Seven Nights" was dead. Although he was still the wolf king, he was named "little wolf" by Xiang Yang. Although he was very unhappy with the name, he had at least got rid of the identity of "Seven Nights", so that he could tell "nine elder sister" that he was not seven nights.


    Looking at the conversation, Xiang Yang didn''t interrupt. He thought to himself whether there was a very close past between wolf king and nine elder sisters? If there is, it seems to be a very interesting thing.


    Although it must be said that the love between human beings and Demons exists in the world of practice, it is different in the world of blood cultivation. In that world, the fierce beast is the source of human cultivation, and the ferocious animal clan also takes human beings as food. If a person really has something unthinkable with a fierce beast, it seems to be a bit interesting, and it must be able to spread the praises of eternity The story."I don''t know if they get along with each other in the future, will they spark again?" Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, with infinite curiosity. At this moment, he seemed to incarnate as a curious baby. Suddenly, he felt that it would be a good thing for "nine elder sister" to want to be with him. It would be very interesting if he could promote her marriage with wolf king.


    Of course, he did not deliberately interfere with all this, all fate depends on the individual, if the two really have fate, they will be together in any case, if they do not have any fate, even if Xiang Yang wants to intervene is useless.


    "Boss, is that really serious?" When Xiang Yang was talking to himself, he heard the voice of Zhang Xiaodao.


    "If you want to understand, you just need to experience it yourself."


    Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his mouth. There is a trace of evil in the smile. He wants Zhang Xiaodao to do an experiment to see whether Zhang Xiaodao will be suppressed by the thunder after he has absorbed all the thunder in the outside world.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao was stunned. He remembered what "Twelve elder brothers" said about being bombarded by thunder. Before, he didn''t believe what "Twelve Brothers" said, but now it is different. After he understood the identity of "Twelve Brothers", he immediately believed in what "Twelve Brothers" said, and knew that the consequences were absolutely terrible.


    But Zhang Xiaodao didn''t flinch, but said in a low voice, "since I come to the world of the boss, I must go out and have a look at the big world outside. But I must first understand what the so-called suppression of the rules of heaven and earth is like. Otherwise, if I rush out, I will just find my own way."


    "It seems that you are not stupid." Xiang Yang was laughing.


    "Of course I''m not stupid. What''s the advantage?"


    Zhang Xiaodao rolled his eyes, and then looked at Xiang Yang expectantly. He wanted to know what the benefits of Xiang Yang''s mouth were.


    "How do you think you will practice when you come to this world?" Xiang Yang did not answer directly, but asked with a faint smile on his face.


    "Isn''t it the same as before..."


    "No, there are endless fierce beasts in our world. We can refine the blood power of fierce beasts to improve our cultivation. However, it is definitely different in this world."


    Before Zhang Xiaodao finished speaking, Wang Dejian went on. He seemed to think of something. With a shock on his face, he whispered to himself, "if so, doesn''t it mean that our cultivation will never be improved."


    "Hum..."


    Wang Dejian said that cultivation is to refine the blood power of the fierce beast to improve his cultivation. Although this is a fact, the wolf king and the carving king who are the king of the fierce beast are very uncomfortable, especially the Diao Wang gives a slight cold hum.


    After this cold hum fell, Diao Wang realized how inappropriate it was to snort in front of Xiang Yang. His heart trembled and he took a look at Xiang Yang. He was relieved, but he stood still and did not dare to move.


    Instead of paying attention to Diao Wang, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian and said, "it''s true. As blood practitioners, there are not so many fierce animals in the world that can improve your cultivation. In other words, your cultivation will never be improved, or even decline ¡£¡±


    "What about that?" This time, not only Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were flustered, but also several girls showed their nervousness.


    "Don''t worry, my sisters. The cultivation system can''t be changed. You can practice the Dharma of our world instead." Gongsun''s sword dance is very familiar with several girls. At the moment, she seems to be flustered when she sees them. She quickly comforts them.


    "Can it really be changed?" After seeing them, they immediately looked at Gongsun sword dance.


    "Of course, if you can only have some skills, you need to have them."


    Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled and comforted. Then, several girls began to chat with her again, because they had believed in Gongsun''s words during their time with Gongsun sword dance. They thought that what Gongsun sword dance said would be realized, and they could not be deceived.


    "My wife is really good."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang sighed softly, but with a happy smile on his face.


    "Since the boss laughs so happily, it must have found a solution for a long time, so I can rest assured."


    However, Xiang Yang''s smile fell in the eyes of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, but it was Xiang Yang who had helped them find a solution.


    However, what they said by mistake was true. Xiang Yang did find a solution. Moreover, it was the method obtained by "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" after their own experiments. It is only a little dangerous that if you are not careful, you may lose your true form and spirit."Boss, you don''t sell your mind. Tell us all the benefits and solutions, or we should die in a hurry." Seeing Xiangyang not speaking, Zhang Xiaodao is anxious, and hurriedly asks Xiangyang to say.


    "The good thing you get is the solution, and they are unified." Xiangyang laughed and decided not to play puzzles with the two.


    "What? It turns out that this is the benefit. It is a pity. I thought the benefit is good. The solution is another one. " Zhang Xiaodao suddenly decided after listening to it, but he was dissatisfied that he could not get double benefits is a pity.


    "What consequences, benefits and solutions are all the same. Poor children are so eager for such a painful thing. After they know the truth, they don''t know what expression they will be." "Twelve Brothers" as a person who has experienced two thunderstorms, can be said to be the most qualified to say such words, he knows that Xiangyang is deliberately pit these two people.


    "The so-called blessing and disaster are related, good and bad are the same. The bad consequences and benefits you want and the solutions are the same thing."


    Xiangyang did not continue to play the word game with the two people, but said directly, "the bad consequence is that you will be hit by the sky and thunder. The advantage is that after being bombarded by thunder, your cultivation method may be reversed and become the cultivator of the world. No longer worry about the problem that cannot be cultivated. This is the solution."


    "This..."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian heard nothing. They finally understood that Xiangyang told them the truth without a sudden so that their mood was surging and fluctuating, and finally they got such a result.


    "He must have just heard my words, and he was dissatisfied with me and deliberately played me like this." Zhang Xiaodao muttered, a little regret in his heart once again said Xiangyang bad words were caught in the current.


    "Well, we can''t talk bad about people in the future, otherwise we will have the present report."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "If you want to pass the robbery, you can try it, but you have to be prepared to deal with all the dangers. The thunder disaster of heaven and earth is not simple. If you can get through it, you may be able to reverse the cultivation method as little as 12. From now on, you don''t have to worry about being unable to continue to practice in this world because of the blood cultivation method, or even return It is possible to fly into the sky and become the world''s greatest power. "


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang''s trick on Zhang Xiaodao and others is over. Next, he tells several people about the dangers and opportunities of going outside without reservation. As for how the two people want to do, it''s their business. As long as Xiang Yang gets their decision, it''s enough to send them into the outside world to accept the baptism of thunder If they decide not to leave the gate, Xiang Yang will naturally be happy.


    For Xiang Yang, although he took a fancy to Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, identified them as good friends, and took them to his own world, he could not provide them with too much selfless things. Moreover, they were very proud and did not want too much help from Xiang Yang.


    "In that case, let''s get used to the world first."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian had a hard time pondering, and finally nodded and said.


    "All right."


    Xiang Yang nodded and did not force them. Although they were Tianjiao, they were only masters of the seven grades. There was still a big gap between them and the top eight players such as "Twelve Brothers" and "nine sisters".


    Of course, Xiangyang''s real strength is only the state of seven grades, that is, the realm of fitness period. It is only that his cultivation and strength are asymmetric, which can not be viewed with the cultivation of normal people.


    However, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are very different. They are Tianjiao. They may be able to resist the existence of the peak of the seventh grade in the early days of the seventh grade, but they can not be compared with the cultivators of the eighth grade realm.


    Xiang Yang did not know whether they could survive the thunder robbery. He did not dare to ask them to go out to meet the baptism of thunder. He and they were friends. If they were killed by thunder, he would feel sad.


    "Boss, what about us?"


    At this time, the wolf king took the initiative to open his mouth. This was the first time he opened his mouth after being forced to ask by "nine elder sister". He looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to know whether he needed to survive the thunder robbery. When the wolf king asked, he was afraid that Xiang Yang would force him to go to the outside world.


    Although the Diao king did not dare to ask Xiang Yang, his eyes followed him with a complicated look.


    The reason why the two kings of fierce beasts were accepted by Xiang Yang is naturally related to their fear of death. At the moment, their hearts are actually very complicated. They want to see the outside world, but they dare not go out, for fear of real encounter.


    Although they did not really see what the so-called suppression of the rules of heaven and earth was like, they were afraid to go out. Because they know very well that although "Twelve elder brothers" are only the last leader in the Heaven Earth Society, their strength is absolutely extraordinary. They can make "Twelve Brothers" tremble and say that the thunder is terrible. Then, the thunder bombardment is absolutely not simple.


    Although the two king of beasts thought that they were more powerful than the twelve brothers, they did not want to face the thunder that could make the twelve brothers tremble.


    Even the twelve brothers didn''t expect that he was very scared. He was originally intended to frighten Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. Unexpectedly, he scared the wolf king and Diao Wang, the two king beasts in the endless wilderness.


    "You..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang pondered for a moment, and then he said to the two beast kings, "I don''t force you. If you want to go out, you can go out naturally, because the baptism of thunder may be more beneficial to you fierce beasts. However, if you don''t want to go out, I won''t force you. I will give you time to choose."


    "Yes, thank you, boss."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, both the wolf king and the carving King were relieved. What they were most afraid of was that Xiang Yang directly forced them to go out to accept the baptism of thunder. Then, they could not resist. Now Xiangyang even gave them freedom, which made their hearts full of gratitude.


    "It doesn''t seem to be any way to go on like this."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that he could let Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian and two king of beasts go out to risk the baptism of thunder. However, he didn''t want Wu Qingyun, Yun Feifei, Huang Yuewei and Huang Yueqing to go outside to accept the bombardment of thunder. Because the cultivation of several girls was too weak, they would be killed if they were not careful, If there is a real danger, even if Xiang Yang is crying, it will be useless. Time can not be reversed. There is no regret medicine in the world. He can''t let his loved ones risk easily.


    "If every world has to be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in this way, wouldn''t every one of the practitioners in the universe who wants to enter other galaxies will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth once. Then, as long as there are countless practitioners entering that world, will the world be in chaos?"Xiang Yang whispered to himself. This is the doubt he has always had. Whether it is the world he was born in or the world of blood practice, it is actually a planet.


    However, there are so many planets in the universe that it is common for practitioners to cross the void to explore the major planets. It is just as simple as ordinary people from one town to another. If every planet is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth of that planet, it is simply impossible.


    "There must be a problem." Xiang Yang thought hard and thought that there must be a solution. He felt a little regretful that he forgot to ask the elder martial brother this question.


    "It''s not right. Why don''t those guys come to this world from the transmission array in the universe cultivation world and not be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth? In addition, the master of Xuannu palace was not suppressed, and so many demons were the same. There seems to be a big problem. "


    Xiang Yang thought it over and over, and he always felt that all this was very chaotic. No matter how clever he was, he still could not find a solution to this problem.


    "What a fool..."


    At this time, there was a sneer on the other side. It was Yun Ruoxue who had collected the immortal house of yinmen. The reduced version of Xianfu was suspended in the palm of her hand, with a wisp of mysterious breath.


    At the moment, Yun Ruoxue came to Xiang Yang''s side and just heard what Xiang Yang said. He couldn''t help laughing. With a sarcastic look on his face, he said, "you are so naive. If you really think the same, this universe cultivation world will be in chaos. Who dares to go to other worlds to explore secrets?"


    "What else is it?"


    Xiang Yang''s face is puzzled. No matter from the world of blood practitioners or his own world, outsiders have to go through the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth. It''s just that the suppression forms of the rules of heaven and earth are different. It seems that other worlds should be the same.


    "The universe is so vast and boundless that we don''t know how many galaxies are. For the practitioners, the distance between each galaxy is like two towns in our world. Galaxy travel is a common thing. If we really have to suffer the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth when we arrive at each planet, what is the matter of Galaxy travel?"


    Yun Ruoxue is a white eye to Xiang Yang, but this time did not continue to satirize Xiang Yang, but directly opened his mouth to explain.


    "You said so much? Just tell me that going to other planets in the universe doesn''t have to be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, but why do some people come to our world without being suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, while others do? " Xiang Yang asked.


    "If there is such a person, it can only be said that he originally has the flavor of belonging to the world. It should be that the cultivation skills come from this world. If it is a practitioner, it may be the descendants of those strong people who moved out of this world in ancient times However, there are also people in the universe who can refine some magic weapons to cover the will of heaven. " Yunruoshue thought about it and then replied.


    "It seems reasonable." Xiang Yang nodded and then asked, "if so, why don''t other planets suffer from the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth?"


    "This..." After hearing this, Yun Ruoxue was stunned. She only knew that outsiders in other planets did not need to be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. However, she did not know why for Xiangyang.


    "You don''t know, but if you don''t have to be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth when you go to other planets, that''s good." Xiang Yang was a little disappointed, but he was relieved. He was destined to enter the universe cultivation world. If every place he went was suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, it would be a kind of torture.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the stronger origin of our world."


    At this time, a beautiful sound came from Gongsun sword dance. She walked to Xiang Yang and said with a soft smile, "the universe on this side is so big and there are so many stars that not every planet has a will of heaven and earth. Only those star worlds which are originally powerful and even the fragments of ancient times can be truly created Although I don''t know why most planets will not suppress outsiders, the real essence is that there is no will of heaven and earth with those planets, and the rules of heaven and earth are relatively weak. "


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately nodded. Although Gongsun sword dance was just a guess, what she said was the most reasonable.


    "The big world, the universe is in the abyss, it is very big originally, little husband, after you really enter the universe, you will understand that our world is actually very small, but your qualification, walking in the starry sky, is absolutely the most dazzling, no one can compare with you."


    Gongsun sword dance said while holding Xiang Yang''s hand, with a smile on his face.


    "After I have dealt with the affairs of this world, I will go directly to the universe. I will take you to travel all over the universe. We will explore the real immortal caves, find opportunities on the road of practice, and see the prosperity of the world as we grow up." Xiang Yang has a serious look on his face. This is what he wants to do after he knows that there is a universe cultivation world. The world is too small to accommodate him as a great God. He has seen everything in the world. Naturally, he will take his wives to the starry sky to play and Practice. From then on, he will be accompanied by beautiful women, and he will not be lonely on the way to practice A really good day."Well, when we go to the world of cosmology and take all our sisters back, it is our time to be free from the world. I look forward to this day." Gongsun sword dance after listening, the face suddenly showed a happy color.


    "Well, since then, we have been living a life of freedom, which only envy the red dust and not the immortal."


    Xiangyang laughed and remembered the situation of the people who were working together in this area. He suddenly felt very excited and furious.


    "Boss, this life is too free, and my sister-in-law is the most perfect woman I have ever seen. It is a envy of the dead."


    Seeing Xiangyang''s bold and vigorous dry cloud, and Gongsun sword dance, a truly perfect and wonderful person around, the few people watching beside him showed envy, especially Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian and "Twelve Brothers" and other men were shaking in their hearts.


    Wu Qingyun, yunfeifei and huangyuewei saw each other and smiled. Among them, although only huangyuewei and Xiangyang confirmed the relationship, they seemed to have put down their hearts to their future after talking with Gongsun sword dance. At the moment, they did not show their own self pity.


    Only Huang Yueqing, after seeing this scene, can not help but look at Xiangyang, but with a strange look in his eyes.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, suddenly a roar broke out, and then the void not far ahead of them broke directly, and a ray of cracks appeared a startling wave accompanied by the explosion.


    "Not good..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Boom!


    When Gongsun sword dance was standing beside him with Xiang Yang''s dexterous smile, suddenly a roar broke out, and then the void not far away from them broke into pieces, and a crack appeared, and a startling wave came out of the void crack.


    "Not good." After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly changed his face, because he felt that there was an earth shaking wave breaking out. It was obvious that someone from the outside world was engaged in an amazing confrontation. Because of the strong force, the space barrier between the Taoist gate and the outside world was broken.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence, or maybe someone on the other side deliberately introduced the power here to smash the void barrier, so as to let the strong man in the Taoist school find out the situation outside.


    There are not so many things that happen to happen in the world. It is obvious that the other party is on purpose and knows that Xiang Yang is in this position, which directly breaks through the void barrier, so that Xiang Yang can sense the situation here.


    Although this crack had been restored immediately, Xiang Yang''s eyes could feel that two kinds of breath were fighting each other when he looked at the past. These two kinds of breath were not the righteous power, but were extremely dark. Obviously, it was a duel between two powerful evil spirits to relieve the disaster, and one of them had a familiar feeling.


    "Willanty is fighting the demons of the outside world."


    At this moment, after sensing the two kinds of evil spirits, Xiang Yang immediately understood that the decisive battle of the outside world was not others, it was willangti, and willangti''s opponent was also the smell of the evil way, which must be the evil spirits lurking around the outside world.


    "Little husband, is it your order that the subordinates of your blood clan are against the devil?"


    Gongsun sword dance also felt that one of the two smells was from willangti. Her face was puzzled. She thought it was Xiang Yang who asked willangti to hunt those demons outside.


    "No, I just asked him to guard the Xiang family. Now that he is fighting with those demons, the only possibility is that those demons are going to deal with Xiang''s family."


    As Xiang Yang said this, his eyes were cold. He was a member of the Xiang family, and the world was no stranger. But how could those demons know?


    If those demons are specially to deal with Xiang family, the only possibility is that someone colludes with those demons to let them know that they are from Xiang family. Therefore, those demons go to deal with Xiang family in order to force themselves out.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang already understood that someone knew the news after he came back. In order to get rid of himself, or someone had already colluded with those demons, he told them the relationship between himself and Xiang family, so that some demons could deal with Xiang family.


    These demons are not going to deal with the Xiang family in a big way, but they do. They have no intention. Obviously, they set a trap and wait for Xiang Yang to rush up.


    "In addition to the breath of two duels, there are still some demons hiding. What I can feel is that the outside world is very depressed, and it is the killing intention of those demons who try to restrain themselves."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that his accomplishments had reached his level. His divine sense was very sensitive. Although it was only for a moment, the crack had disappeared. Master, he could sense the killing intention of countless demons in the outside world.


    "Since it''s the devil''s trap, then they must be prepared. If we don''t know, we may rush into the trap. But now we already know that since it''s impossible to directly rush into the trap foolishly, we need to collude with them, and then go out to deal with them. We''d better exterminate all the demons."


    Gongsun sword dance slightly squints, with a wisp of evil spirit on her body. After knowing that those evil spirits are specially dealing with her men, her eyes twinkle with cold light, and she is ready to go out with Xiang Yang to kill.


    However, Gongsun sword dance also knew that if those demons had set up traps, they would definitely be killed.


    "In fact, this is not a conspiracy. It should be said that it is a conspiracy. After knowing that Xiang''s family is in danger, I can''t sit back and ignore it. Even if there is a trap, I can only rush in."


    Xiang Yang gently shook his head. His heart was attached to the Xiang family, and it was impossible for them to be in any danger. Now, since those demons have already bullied and humiliated the Xiang family, although willangti, the blood prince, was there, willangti could not stop too many demons. In the end, even if he knew that there was danger, he had to rush out.


    "In this case, I will accompany you. After being suppressed for countless years, those demons may not be powerful. We will suppress them together. Little husband, time is short. After settling down your sisters, let''s go out. "


    Gongsun Jianwu nodded. She also knew that Xiang Yang would not put the Xiang family in any danger. If we delay a little more time at the moment, it might cause the Xiang family extinction.


    After all, willangti is the prince of the blood clan. Even if it is just a wisp of aftershocks, the whole Xiang family will be destroyed and exterminated.


    "Good."Xiang Yang nodded and directly said to all the people, "the way to get in and out of the immortal mansion has been passed on to you. You can move around for a while, but don''t go far for the moment, or I will not be able to come back to rescue you in case of danger."


    He went to the outside world to meet those demons. Those demons were so powerful that they could not be easily killed. Xiang Yang himself was ready to fight for them. Naturally, he could not return to the Taoist gate to rescue them in time.


    "We will go back to the fairy house immediately, so my brother won''t have to worry about our safety." As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, Huang Yuewei said directly.


    Huang Yuewei doesn''t know what happened, but from the conversation between Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance, she has already guessed that Xiang Yang is the one to protect his family. In this case, she can''t let Xiang Yang be distracted to protect them.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a smile. This is the best way. If he wants to meet the enemy in the secular world, he can''t take care of the safety of several women. Then, the way to ensure the safety of several women is that they enter the immortal mansion. After all, Xianfu is a super immortal tool. In this lower bound, it is almost impossible to really break the fairy house from the outside ¡£


    "Brother, don''t worry about us. You must pay attention to your own safety, you know? We''ll wait for you in the fairy house. " Huang Yuewei is very decisive. After her words, she directly says to Wu Qingyun, Yun Feifei and Huang Yueqing, "let''s go first."


    "Well."


    The three women nodded at the same time. They looked at Xiang Yang with worry in their eyes. If they could, they would not choose to hide in the immortal mansion. They would face all the dangers together with Xiangyang, just like Gongsun sword dance.


    However, compared with Xiang Yang, their strength is too weak to give him any help and distract him.


    At the moment, although they didn''t say anything on the surface, they made a decision secretly. In the future, they must practice hard and strive to catch up with Xiang Yang. In the future, they can face any danger together with Xiang Yang like Gongsun sword dance. Even if they don''t really want to help Xiang Yang, they should at least have the power to protect themselves.


    "Don''t worry, I am invincible, no one can hurt me, as long as you are safe." Xiang Yang didn''t expect that several girls made a determination to practice well. At the moment, his face was gentle and he said in a soft voice to reassure the girls.


    "Mmm Take good care of yourself and don''t let yourself get hurt... "


    After the girls finished, although they were worried, they did not continue to speak in order to let Xiang Yang concentrate on the enemy. Instead, they turned directly into the immortal mansion.


    "Why don''t you go in yet?" Xiang Yangzhi looked at Yun Ruoxue and found that the girl had already put on a shining fairy armor. She had a fairy sword in her hand and a small umbrella with golden light floating on her head. She looked like she was going on a long journey.


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang felt a headache. The girl''s strength has reached the peak of her fitness period. Her strength is really good. However, Xiang Yang dare not let her go out to fight those demons.


    This girl is the flesh and blood of elder martial brother. The elder martial brother entrusts the other to himself. In case of any damage, how should he account for it?


    "You mind me." As soon as the snow turned white, Xiang Yang held a fairy sword in his right hand, and flicked the sword gently with his left hand. At the same time, there were wisps of earth shaking sword Qi bursting out, which directly split the void.


    These sword Qi is not ordinary sword spirit, but contains immortal spirit, because the magic sword in her hand is a real immortal sword. Even though Gongsun''s sword dance has not yet become an immortal, the sword spirit inspired by her magic power is really earth shaking, with a trace of real immortal spirit in it.


    Yun Ruoxue''s whole body is not only the immortal sword in her hand, but also the other two pieces are real immortal tools. Although she is only inferior to the immortal weapon, which belongs to the lowest level of immortal utensils, she can only use this level of immortal utensils because of her just good strength. Even if it is given to her, it is useless to give it to her.


    Yun Ruoxue, who is a fairy suit, is no less powerful than the one who was at the peak of the robbery period.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is not in the mood to manage the level of Yun Ruoxue''s immortal weapon, nor cut down what kind of situation her strength will be after holding the immortal weapon. Even if Yun Ruoxue is no longer powerful, Xiang Yang can''t let Yun Ruoxue take risks.


    Seeing the dress up of yunruoxue, Xiang Yang immediately lowered his face, chided and said, "don''t make any noise. Those demons are the strong ones that existed in ancient times. You can''t fight against them. Don''t join in the fun."


    "Surnamed Xiang, don''t underestimate me. My strength is earth shaking. How can I be afraid of those demons? In this year, I have to hunt and kill some demons for a while. Now that I finally have this chance, how can I not hunt and kill some demons?"


    With a smile on her face, she doesn''t put the calm face of Xiang Yang in her eyes. After saying that, she gives Xiang Yang a fierce white look, and the immortal sword in her hand cuts directly into the void ahead. This sword doesn''t need much power from Yun Ruoxue. The edge of the immortal sword is not blocked by the virtual barrier. A void passage is directly opened up by her."I will go."


    Although Yun Ruoxue doesn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang, she is also afraid that Xiang Yang will catch her and not let her leave. Therefore, after opening up this space channel, she directly turns into a light and disappears in front of Xiang Yang and others in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "This girl, I really think that to deal with those demons is to play..."


    Yun Ruoxue left through the space channel smoothly. Xiang Yang sighed when he saw it. In fact, he didn''t have time to stop Yun Ruoxue from leaving, but because he knew that although yunruoxue''s strength was only the peak of the fitness period, he had the help of immortal tools. He didn''t know how many times his strength had increased. If he tried to stop him, he might Yunruoxue will make trouble, so it is very likely to miss the opportunity to go out to rescue Xiang''s family.


    "It''s just that. I can only wait to protect the girl. Let willlanti jump out of his hand and follow the girl."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He made a decision in his heart. After going out later, he asked willangti to protect Yun Ruoxue. As the prince of blood, willangti was extremely powerful. Even the strong men during the robbery period had killed countless people, but it was enough to protect Yun Ruoxue.


    "No harm, she''s a fairy. Her strength is no less than mine. She won''t be in danger easily. I''ll follow her later." Gongsun Jianwu knew that Xiang Yang was worried about Yun Ruoxue''s safety. She said directly that she would take the responsibility of protecting Yun Ruoxue on her body.


    "Gongsun wife, don''t go out, just let me go." When Xiang Yang remembered that Gongsun''s cultivation of sword dance was not very strong, he hesitated and didn''t want her to go out to take risks, because he had just felt the breath outside, and there were too many demons gathered, which could not be countered by ordinary practitioners.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t want Yun Ruoxue to be in danger because he is entrusted by Yun Feiyang, while Gongsun Jianwu is his wife. By comparison, Xiang Yang is more reluctant to let Gongsun Jianwu go out with himself to face the demons.


    "Don''t worry, my method is not what those demons can deal with. Do you forget that when Yun Feiyang was not there, who suppressed those demons and made them dare not do it?"


    Gongsun''s sword dance is a light smile with a confident look on her face. Although her accomplishments have not reached the peak, her real combat power is incomparable because of the inheritance of Phoenix. Even the strong one in the robbery period is not necessarily her opponent. In addition, the fire of Phoenix has strong restraint on those demons, which makes her confident that she can suppress it Some demons.


    "But


    "Let''s go, or if something happens to that girl, it''s too late for you to regret it."


    Xiang Yang wanted to say something more, but Gongsun''s sword dance was hastily urged. Moreover, she was shocked by her bare hands, and suddenly there was a void channel directly generated.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang knew that time was pressing, so he could not delay it. Although his communication with Gongsun sword dance was only a moment, Yun Ruoxue had already taken the first step. If he was not careful, there might be danger. He would never allow Yun Ruoxue to have any danger.


    "You stay here by yourself and remember to protect several women." When Xiang Yang spoke directly to the wolf king and Diao Wang, he ignored the "Twelve Brothers" and "nine elder sisters" intentionally or unintentionally. His figure flashed, and he stepped directly into the void channel with Gongsun sword dance.


    "Boss, wait for me."


    "Twelve elder brothers" originally thought that Xiang Yang would call on him. He was ready. As soon as Xiang Yang gave his order, he immediately rushed out with Xiang Yang to fight in the world. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang seemed to forget him and didn''t even look at him. This made him lose his heart. At the same time, when he saw that Xiang Yang was about to disappear in the passage, he caught up with him Go, the body shape turns into a black thunder and doesn''t enter that space passageway.


    Boom!


    Although Jiujie didn''t speak, her speed was no slower than that of twelve brothers, and even a little faster. She had already kept up with Xiang Yang before she stepped into the channel.


    As a result, their bodies disappeared, leaving only wolf king and Diao Wang, as well as Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    "The boss met a big enemy, but I can''t help, little. Cheap. Cheap, don''t you think we''re very useless? " Zhang Xiaodao looks at Wang Dejian with a helpless look on his face.


    "It''s just that our cultivation is too low. Moreover, if we just come to this world, we will not only be unable to help, but also be suppressed by the world''s rules of heaven and earth. At that time, we may have to distract our boss to help us."


    Wang Dejian whispered to himself, his heart is also very uncomfortable.


    Although the two of them seemed to be careless, they were very loyal. They understood that Xiang Yang had helped them a lot. He not only gave them magic weapons, but also brought them to this world. Moreover, he saved their lives many times before.


    Xiang Yang helped them a lot, but when Xiang Yang met a big enemy, they couldn''t come forward to help. They could only crouch in this place, which made them feel very sad. They just felt that they could not come out with a breath in their heart.


    "If we go out, we will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, unless we go through the bombardment of thunder."


    The wolf king also said in a low voice. His mood was not very high either. Before Xiang Yang left, he just told them to protect some women. He didn''t feel like they were going out to fight against the enemy. He felt that he, as a subordinate of Xiang Yang, could not help Xiang Yang. He felt that he was really useless. He felt very miserable in his heart."If we go out, our lives will be in danger. We might as well not go out. What''s more, he is so powerful that if he is not an opponent, it''s useless for us to rush out. It''s just to die. It''s better to wait here. "


    The Diao Wang did not feel any pain in his heart. He was afraid of death than ordinary people. Otherwise, he would not surrender to Xiang Yang at that time. At the moment, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with not going out to help Xiang Yang fight against the enemy. He was directly content to stay here and wait for the result.


    "Hum..."


    "Let''s take a look at the world, and when we get familiar with it, we will go out and spend the thunder. Then we don''t have to worry about the problem that we can''t practice. As long as we can practice, our accomplishments can be improved, and we can help our boss in the future."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian felt discontented. However, they knew that Diao Wang was one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness. They could not offend them. They did not say anything, but turned and walked towards the distance.


    "These two little guys seem to be very dissatisfied with us. Once upon a time, two little ants dare to be so disrespectful to our king? Unfortunately, they are his friends. Otherwise, if it had been for a long time ago, I would have swallowed them directly


    When Diao Wang saw him, his eyes flashed with ferocity. Although he had been with Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian these days, he never regarded them as friends. When he saw that they were very dissatisfied with themselves, Diao Wang was very angry. He wanted to teach them a lesson, but he thought of his own Life and death are controlled by Xiang Yang, and when Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are Xiang Yang''s friends, they suddenly dare not be presumptuous.


    "You''d better settle down, or you''ll suffer." The wolf king snorted coldly, and then ignored the Diao Wang. Instead of going to other places, he sat down directly near the immortal mansion, faithfully carrying out the task of Xiang Yang asking them to protect the women.


    "Wolf cub, you dare to be arrogant in front of me. Do you really think that you can show off in front of me if you accept him earlier? You''ll feel better in the future. "


    After seeing this, the king of Diao gave a cold snort, his eyes twinkled with cold light, but he did not dare to fight with the wolf king. He could only snort coldly and wander around.


    "Don''t make trouble, otherwise, the master''s means are beyond your imagination."


    Seeing that the king of carving was wandering around, the wolf king opened his eyes and said faintly.


    "It''s none of your business."


    After that, the wolf eagle was as angry as the king of cold water.


    Originally, it really wanted to see what the so-called daomen looked like. If possible, it even wanted to eat a few people to fill their stomachs. However, after being warned by the wolf king, it suddenly did not dare, and could only wander around and watch the situation of the Taoist gate.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang didn''t know the thoughts of several people in the Taoist school. He had already followed the passage to the outside world. When he and Gongsun sword dance appeared, he heard a roar burst out. In the secular world, there was a powerful and incomparable energy flow, and the powerful and incomparable power evaporated the mountains and rivers. It was obvious that willangti and his opponent were together The war has reached a white hot level.


    With the strength of willanty and these demons, if they really erupt, even some small planets may be directly destroyed by them. Fortunately, after the recovery of the world in the past year, the space barrier has become more powerful and can still support the bombardment of this level of energy.


    "Roar..."


    "Just a devil, if it is in its heyday, it will be fine. If you dare to make trouble even though your accomplishments have fallen so much, you will find death, and when my master comes out, you will all be suppressed and killed."


    After listening to the roar and roar, a force of earth shaking broke out. Xiang Yang saw that in the sky ahead, willangti, who had already manifested the real body of the bleeding clan, was thousands of feet tall, just like a blood demon, fighting with several demons.


    Yes, willanty''s opponents are not only one demon, but also several, to be exact, four. Moreover, these demons have reached the height of thousands of feet, and each attack is as powerful as the earth shaking.


    "Even in ancient times, the evil spirits of the blood clan did not dare to embarrass us. Now, after so many years, the blood clan has already declined. It''s up to you, the prince of the blood clan, who dares to show violence here and die."


    Willangti''s opponents are incomparable. These four demons have existed in ancient times. They are not strange to the blood clan. They have known for a long time that willangti is the prince of the blood clan.


    At this moment, while fighting with willangti, they roar in their mouths, and feel that the blood clan has already declined for a long time after these countless years.


    Their attacks are very powerful, each of them can be compared with willanty. Moreover, because they are strong men who existed in ancient times, their realm is very high. If not for the decline of their power due to the passing of time, not to mention one willanty, even a hundred are not their opponents.Compared with such opponents, even if willlanti has the ability to kill the strong during the robbery period, it has no advantage. In the besieged, its huge body has already been covered with wounds. If the resilience of blood clan is not stronger than that of ordinary people, he will not be able to continue fighting at this moment.


    "Roar Devil, die. "


    Although willanty was injured, it did not show any sign of retreating. Instead, he still tried his best to break out a powerful and incomparable attack. In his almost desperate battle, he stopped the four powerful demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "He is worthy of being the prince of the blood family. He is powerful and can block the demons of the four statues. Moreover, he is very sincere."


    Even Gongsun sword dance was moved by the endless battle between willlanti and the four demons.


    Although Gongsun sword dance had been to the universe cultivation world before, her accomplishments at that time were not strong. Even in the universe cultivation world, she was only at the bottom of the world. She was barely able to walk around the world. She only heard of the existence of blood clan. The strong Prince of blood clan, let alone seeing each other, had never seen it.


    At the moment, after seeing the real strength of willangti, she really understood how powerful the blood prince was. And Xiang Yang''s ability to take such a blood prince showed that his strength was extraordinary.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    At the same time, Gongsun''s sword dance was relieved. From willangti''s strength, she felt at ease. She was full of confidence in the war and more confident in Xiang Yang. She felt that Xiang Yang might be able to kill all the demons in one battle.


    "His life and death have been tied to me, so he can''t help it." Xiang Yang said in a low voice, and his eyes toward willangti were much softer.


    Obviously, willangti won Xiang Yang''s favor by fighting these four demons.


    "Devil, die."


    At this time, I heard a voice of scolding. Yunruoxue did not know when she had been quietly touched thousands of miles away. She was standing in front of the devil of a mountain with the size of thousands of feet. At the moment, the girl was holding a fairy sword with a small umbrella on her head, and the immortal armor she was wearing broke out endless immortal light, just like a female war god As soon as she appeared, she directly started to kill the devil.


    "A little girl, no, you have the breath of yunfeiyang. You are the descendant of yunfeiyang''s blood. Well, last time, yunfeiyang dared to hurt me. Since I can''t find him today, I''d like to take the blood essence of his descendants as compensation for my cultivation."


    "Boom..."


    Yun Ruoxue''s opponent, that devil, suddenly showed a surprise color on his face after seeing Yun Ruoxue, and then burst out a powerful attack, and directly hit Yun Ruoxue.


    Obviously, this demon''s strength is absolutely very strong, otherwise, it can''t escape in the hands of yunfeiyang. When it sensed the breath of yunruoxue, it immediately guessed the identity of yunruoshue. With great joy in his heart, he decided to kill yunruoxue for revenge.


    It is not Yun Feiyang''s opponent. At least, it will not dare to go to yunfeiyang before its strength is fully recovered. Of course, it will not admit that it is yunfeiyang''s timidity that yunfeiyang does not appear in front of it. However, it can kill the descendants of yunfeiyang''s blood and devour the descendants of yunfeiyang''s blood to restore cultivation. This is what it is for it The best way to get back at the clouds.


    "Jiuxuan flying sword formula!"


    Seeing this demon''s fist blow over, the power of this fist is incomparable. Before it blows to the front, it directly smashes the void. However, Yun Ruoxue is not afraid at all. The immortal sword in his hand bursts out infinite sword light, and rushes towards the demon with powerful and incomparable strength.


    Although Yun Ruoxue is only the peak cultivation in the fitness period, she has a whole body of magic weapons of immortal level. In addition, the Dharma she has cultivated is absolutely earth shaking. At this moment, when she really bursts out, the sword Qi is crisscrossed and the void is cut into countless pieces, which is incomparable in power, and suppresses the fist power of this demon head.


    "The girl''s fighting power is so strong, I really despise her." Xiang Lang Yang was surprised to see her in front of the battle, and even did not care about Xiang Lang Yang''s rescue.


    After all, willangti is just the prince of the blood clan who was captured by Xiang Yang by force. Yun Ruoxue is his senior brother''s precious daughter. In contrast, in Xiang Yang''s heart, even the life and death of a hundred willangti is not as safe as Yun Ruoxue.


    "She is Yun Feiyang''s blood, and her natural talent is not weak. Moreover, according to the degree of Yun Feiyang''s treasure to his daughter, it''s needless to say that there are countless fairy rhymes and shenjue. How can her combat effectiveness be weak?" Gongsun said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m too nervous." Xiang Yang woke up and realized that he had underestimated Yun Ruoxue.


    Even if ordinary people have such resources as yunruoxue, they will never be very weak, let alone yunruoxue''s blood, how can she be weak.


    In the cultivation world, there are some living creatures who don''t need to practice at all, because the power of their blood is too strong. As long as they grow up smoothly, they will have invincible strength.


    It can be seen that the power of blood inheritance is how terrible.


    Yunfeiyang''s own strength is absolutely earth shaking, which no one can deny. As his daughter, Yun Ruoxue has no way to compare with those creatures who have strong power without training, but their cultivation talents and qualifications are incomparable. They were just not shown before. Now they are really with this respect Even Xiang Yang felt very incredible when the devil began to fight."Boss, there is a demon over there who stealthily wants to fight ordinary people. I''ll kill him."


    At this time, the "Twelve elder brothers" who came out after Xiang Yang just saw a demon head not far away rushing towards the ordinary people''s town. It seemed that he wanted to devour ordinary people. He was immediately excited. After talking to Xiang Yang directly, the whole person turned into a black thunder and rushed forward.


    Although "Twelve Brothers" was also afraid of death, since he had followed Xiang Yang out, he naturally knew that he could not be watching. Instead of waiting for Xiang Yang to give orders to fight with the devil, he might as well take the initiative to make a good impression on Xiang Yang.


    Of course, the most important thing is that "Twelve elder brothers" had already destroyed a demon before he practiced "Xuanyin devil thunder". He was very confident in his own strength, so he would dare to really rush forward.


    "Master, the maids have gone." "Nine elder sister" also aimed at a demon. Her body shape turned into a golden flame, and instantly penetrated the void and rushed towards a demon.


    "Devil, die."


    Boom!


    With the "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" rushing out, they suddenly had a shocking collision with their opponents.


    The "Twelve Brothers" turned into thunder. The whole person was like a black Thunder God, surrounded by black thunder, which broke out incomparable power.


    "This is Xuanyin devil thunder. It''s xuanming old devil''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. You''ve got its thunder formula. You dare to refine it and seek death..."


    After using the method of "Xuanyin devil thunder", the black thunder of "Twelve elder brothers" is not as fresh as normal thunder, but it is the energy breath of yin and evil, which makes his opponent surprised.


    Roar!


    The opponent of "Twelve Brothers" is also very powerful, which is comparable to the peak of the robbery period. It is even more than that. It obviously knows "Xuanyin devil thunder". Moreover, after seeing "Twelve elder brothers" display it, it understands that the devil who practices "Xuanyin devil thunder" is definitely refined. Otherwise, the "Twelve elder brothers" will not be able to practice this dharma It was furious in his heart, and in an instant he burst out an unparalleled attack towards the twelve brothers.


    It''s not to say that the relationship between this devil and the one who was killed and refined by Xiang Yang is very good. The devil is a merciless existence. How could it be that after a known demon was killed, he would have to revenge for the other?


    The main reason is that after he guessed that the devil was definitely refined, the "Twelve elder brothers" got the cultivation method of "Xuanyin devil thunder". He felt that his high dignity as a demon was trampled on, which made him very angry. He had to kill the "Twelve elder brothers" to calm down his anger.


    "It seems that you also know that devil. Since you know that this thunder is" Xuanyin devil thunder ", well, you should die. It is your luck to die under the" Xuanyin devil thunder ". If you can go underground and think about meeting with that demon, remember to tell it that you were killed by me with" Xuanyin devil thunder. "


    "Twelve elder brothers" has a cold and stern look. His whole body is covered by rolling black thunder. In the sky, one after another of thunder falls down and blends with the thunder on his head, which makes his whole person seem to be transformed into a god of thunder.


    When the "Twelve Brothers" really broke out, the vision was absolutely earth shaking. The black thunder traveled all over the sky, as if to turn the sky into a black sea of thunder. The endless thunder attacked the demon without any difference.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the disadvantages of the huge size of this demon show that "Twelve Brothers" exert too much thunder, which is all over the sky. The endless thunder blows towards it, and in the blink of an eye, it is impossible to know how many thunders are bombarded on it, making it twitch all over the body.


    "Twelve elder brothers" became "Xuanyin devil thunder", but it was only through the variation of thunder in the sky and earth that he successfully cultivated. His power was more powerful than his own little practice. Although he had just succeeded in training, his power was incomparable. At this moment, his opponent''s demon head seemed to be scorched.


    "Roar..."


    "Ants, you want to die."


    In ancient times, this demon was also a supreme power. It was able to fight against the strong in the immortal realm. Who would think that today, he was bombarded by the thunder of a human boy who was not yet immortal. His whole body smoked and even his whole body was covered with blood. It was a great humiliation for him, making him crazy.


    The devil roared. His hand was like a millstone. It burst out with powerful and incomparable power. The shadow of the devil''s hand was slapped at the "Twelve Brothers" and suddenly the void was shattered. This force was so powerful that it even smashed the sea of thunder all over the sky. Countless thunderbolts were directly pushed hundreds of miles away and then dissipated into energy In the air.


    "If I had not been struck by thunder and lightning, I would not have been your opponent. However, my strength has changed greatly. Now you dare to show off your courage, and you are looking for your own death.""Twelve elder brothers" is awe inspiring, sneering at the same time, his hands empty grasp, suddenly there is a black thunder condensed into a hundred Zhang Long thunder spear, and then, he is directly thrown out.


    Boom!


    "Twelve elder brothers" has absolutely changed his physical strength since he became "Xuanyin devil thunder". At this moment, after throwing this spear out, he immediately turns into a black light of thunder, and instantly penetrates the void and collides with the big hand.


    In this moment, a thousand feet long black thunder spear penetrated the magic palm, and then exploded. The blood on the demon''s big hand was directly blown to pieces, which showed the power of the spear.


    "Roar Ants, you dare to hurt the great devil. You should die. "


    The devil roared. Just at the beginning of the fight, he was hurt one after another. It was a great shame to him. He ran at the twelve brothers crazily, regardless of the injury.


    "Come on, I''ll kill you on behalf of the thunder of heaven and earth." "Twelve elder brothers" is also awe inspiring. Although he is usually careless, he is now changing his old style. In the roar, he directly rushes towards the devil.


    For a while, the void was broken, and the mountains and rivers under them were destroyed by powerful forces, just like a natural disaster. Fortunately, they were far away from ordinary people''s towns, and "Twelve Brothers" deliberately avoided the common people''s places, so that no innocent people were hurt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    "Kill."


    When the "Twelve elder brother" and his opponent fight fiercely, "nine elder sister" also fought against her opponent.


    Her enemy is also a powerful devil. However, this demon is not human. It has a devil''s head, but thousands of feet long snake body is below the head. The snake has black scales and flickers with faint black light, which makes people shudder after seeing it.


    Not only that, the whole body of this demon has black water vapor condensed into a water snake circling, crushing the void with unparalleled strength. Moreover, when its thousands of feet long snake moves, it looks like a raptor turning over in the sea. The scene is also extremely terrifying, and the void bursts out bursts of roar, which is directly crushed.


    The strength of this demon is more powerful than the one faced by twelve brothers.


    However, in the face of this terrible devil, "nine elder sister" has no fear at all. She is covered with golden flame, as if she is a goddess of fire. She has not yet burst out, and her energy fluctuation can burn the void. It shows that "nine elder sister" is no less terrifying than the devil opposite her at the moment.


    Boom!


    Then, the two sides started to fight. The attack of "nine elder sister" was very simple and domineering. Her whole body was covered with golden flames. However, her delicate fists burst out with incomparable strength, as if she were incarnated as a supreme god of war. Before the fist arrived, the incomparable fist style had already shattered the void.


    Although Jiujie is a woman, she does not show the tenderness of a woman''s origin, but she is majestic. Every bombardment is earth shaking, and every punch is with supreme power. She uses the most direct way that most women don''t choose to fight directly with this demon.


    Not far away, after seeing the battle, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "it seems that this skill handed down by elder martial brother to" nine elder sister "is really very suitable for her. She has such strength just after she has successfully practiced it. She is no less than twelve in accordance with the skill."


    Boom!


    Just as Xiang Yang was saying this, he heard a huge roar. Willangti, who was fighting with the four demons, was suddenly hit by the attack of the two demons. His whole body was staggering back, and the wings of the blood clan behind him were torn apart.


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed, and he said to Gongsun Jianwu, "good wife, you can help to watch the girl Yun Ruoxue. Don''t let her have an accident. But you must be careful. Don''t let yourself fall into danger. I''m going to kill you today."


    At the same time, there is a sense of killing in Xiang Yang''s body. Although it is hidden in front of Gongsun''s sword dance, Gongsun''s sword dance is so sensitive that she can naturally sense Xiang Yang''s killing intention. She knows the situation is in crisis, and she doesn''t talk much nonsense. After nodding, she directly turns into a streamer and rushes towards the direction of Yun Ruoxue, just to help Xiang yangbao Protect the clouds like snow.


    Although Yun Ruoxue''s strength is good, she lacks combat experience after all. Gongsun Jianwu is afraid that she will suffer losses and cause Xiang Yang to be distracted. Therefore, he did not choose other demons to attack, but used to suppress yunruoxue''s array.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang had no spare time to watch other people''s attacks. After Gongsun sword dance left, he directly looked at the battlefield where willangti was. At the moment, willangti was seriously injured and his huge body was dripping with blood. If it wasn''t because of the strong physical body of the blood clan and the incomparable recovery power, other practitioners would have done it I''m afraid the walker has been unable to hold on for a long time under such a heavy injury.


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang drank, and his whole body was full of nine colors of light, just like the nine color divine flame, which twisted the void. With the power of smashing all things, his fist rushed into the battlefield and directly blocked half of the body that had been blasted, and his body was broken. In front of the faltering willangti, he hit the front one with one blow.


    "Touch..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang, like a tiger into a sheep, flew this demon out directly. His body of thousands of feet bumped into a high mountain and exploded that mountain directly.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang didn''t stop at all, because there were three other demons who were powerful and had no match to attack him. The three demons were fierce at the same time and broke out a powerful attack, ready to encircle and kill Xiang Yang.


    "It''s him. After killing him, yunfeiyang has left the world. As long as he is destroyed, there will be no strong man in this world who can fight against us. It is our world."


    Among the three demons, one of them had two horns on his head, just like two magic swords. The figure of this guy was the smallest among the three demons, which was less than a thousand feet, but his breath was not weak. Moreover, this guy was the most active one. He let out a roar and encouraged the other two demons to rush towards Xiang Yang. At the same time, he himself was the most active one It''s a quick retreat and a roar from the sky.


    From here, we can see that this guy''s mind is too deep. He hasn''t really started with Xiang Yang. He told others to besiege Xiang Yang, but he stepped back decisively, obviously afraid that he would be hurt."What are you waiting for, all the demons who have been born? Let''s go and kill the strongest among the human beings. From then on, the world formed by the debris of the flood is our farm. All the creatures with the blood of ancient immortals are our preys. When the time comes, let alone our restoration of cultivation, even if it is a better one It''s not difficult to be a real devil. "


    This time, this time, it is not only the voice of the two demons who besieged Xiang Yang, but also those who summon the existence of the whole world.


    Boom! Boom!


    What''s more, when it roars with anger, it''s flying up into the sky like fireworks and exploding directly. A mysterious breath spreads all over the place, which is obviously a kind of signal. It is afraid that its own voice can''t wake up all the demons. What''s more, it has to summon all the demons distributed in different places in this way Come out.


    "Not good."


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed after he saw it. It would be unthinkable if all the demons in the world were summoned by this demon. Even Xiang Yang did not dare to say that he was sure of winning when facing the countless demons who survived from ancient times alone.


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    Seeing that the breath from this demon spread all over the country, at the same time, there were countless strong and evil breath from all over the country. It was obviously in response to this demon, Xiang Yang was immediately furious.


    With the roar of Xiang Yang, there was an endless burst of sword Qi on his body, just like a lotus flower in the sword. The nine color sword Qi shot out in all directions with him as the center. At the same time, he pointed to the devil, and there was infinite sword Qi converging into a thousand Zhang sword Qi. The long dragon killed the demon head.


    "Roar Human boy, you are in a hurry. Ha ha, now, all the demons will be born to kill you. From now on, this heaven and earth will be our farm. You, the so-called human beings who are the protagonists of heaven and earth, are just the food we keep. "


    "Hi..."


    When Xiang Yang roared and burst out infinite sword Qi, he was shocked. On the surface, he was laughing. However, he was not satisfied with his speed. In an instant, he had to dodge to the side to avoid Xiang Yang''s sword spirit. However, Xiang Yang''s angry strike was so easy that he could hide away. In this moment, his laughter Before it fell, there were countless swords roaring on its huge body. The power of the sword was incomparable. Even if the devil had been tempered for many years, he could not stop it. His body was instantly cut and killed countless sword injuries.


    "Ants, you dare to hurt this devil, you are dead..."


    Seeing that he was slashed by Xiang Yang''s sword spirit one after another, the black blood of the devil was flowing and spilled over the heaven and earth. At the moment, the devil head was crazy. At the moment, he retreated regardless of what he was doing. He was so angry that he directly killed Xiang Yang.


    "Just wait for you to come and find yourself dead."


    Xiang Yang sneered. Even if he was entangled by the other two demons, he was fearless at the moment. With one blow, he suddenly burst out with nine colors of sword. He chopped the devil on the right and flew out. Then he took a step and appeared in front of the devil on the left. He kicked it out like a dragon and snake''s leg, tearing the void , directly kicks on the head of this demon, and immediately kicks the other party''s whole head into a burst sound, which almost explodes. Xiang Yang kicks his body into the air and rolls in the air for a long time without stopping.


    After that, Xiang Yang''s body disappeared again. This time, he appeared in front of the devil who was rushing towards him. He had a bright sword on his body. His right hand was grasping in the void and pulling out a bright golden sword. It was his golden sword refined from the branches of archaic Magic Tree.


    Although this sword is only of the highest spirit level, and Xiang Yang hasn''t refined it again, it has extraordinary power. After all, the magic weapon of the highest spirit level has already represented the peak that the cultivator can reach. How can it be simple?


    "Kill..."


    "Hi..."


    Xiang Yang''s sword was cut off without leaving any hands. It contained his sword spirit and the energy of his sword spirit. It was useless to let the opponent''s demon head stop him or even use the two horns on his head to block it.


    This sword, along with the nine color sword cutting through the void at the same time, only listen to the "click" sound constantly, the two invincible ox horns were instantly cut off, and then the sword continued to cut, directly splitting the whole head of the demon.


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang drew his sword and retreated. The head of the demon was split, and even his mouth was split in two. However, because of its huge size, even Xiang Yang could not split his whole body with one sword. This wound only split his head in two, and the neck and other parts below the head were intact ¡£


    "Roar..."The devil roared and pressed his hands on the split head, and his head had the tendency to heal again.


    It is also a powerful and incomparable demon that existed in ancient times. If ordinary practitioners were to split their heads with such a sword, they would have been directly killed, but this guy could still hold down both sides of their heads to make the two heads stick together.


    "It''s a delusion to try to glue my split head together."


    Xiang Yang sneered. His movement was not slow. His body was flashing. He swept back with his magic sword. A thousand feet of nine color sword spirit burst out, blocking the steps of the two demons who were rushing towards him. Then, his body moved forward again and appeared in front of the devil whose head was split by him. The sword spirit burst out from the bottom to the top, Cut the devil''s stomach directly, and then, the sword still did not stop, but spread to its chest.


    In this moment, in addition to the position of the neck, the demon head barely joined together. The head and all below the neck were cut in half by Xiang Yang. It can be said that if it was not hung by the neck, it would have become two independent pieces.


    However, although the injury has been so serious, it is not fatal to the devil. While he roars, there is a bloody light on both sides of his body, which seems like glue. He has a tendency to stick both sides of his body and head together.


    "No wonder in ancient times, these demons were not killed, but suppressed. With such strong vitality, it is really difficult to kill them. Moreover, it seems that they can not find where their original gods are."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly understood why these demons were only suppressed in some small worlds, rather than being directly killed after being defeated.


    Their vitality is so strong that they seem to have the appearance of nearly immortal body. Xiang Yang estimated that, let alone that he had not completely split it in two, even if he did split it in two, he would not die before the death of both the body and the spirit. Moreover, the most important thing is that Xiang Yang has not found the source of this demon until now This has not yet been able to make its form and spirit disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "You don''t hurry up and stop him. In a moment, all the other demons will arrive. When the time comes, as long as everyone gets on together, even if each demon can kill this mole ant with only one move. Just hold on for a moment. You must hold on and block him..."


    At the same time, the devil''s body is shining with blood, and is trying to integrate the strength of his body. While he wants to integrate all his own things together, he transmits his divine sense to other respected demons, hissing and roaring, and wants other demons to stop Xiang Yang.


    However, there was no emotion between the demons themselves, and no one could trust anyone. Although the other demons still rushed to Xiangyang, they did not speed up their speed or even deliberately slowed down their speed after hearing the roar of this demon.


    "Roar..."


    "You bastards, you knew there was no credit between the demons..."


    The devil was very angry after seeing him. If he had not been trying his best to recover, he would have rushed directly to beat the other demons. This result is just too sad.


    "If others really can''t do anything to you, but in front of me if also let you heal, then I still mix what?"


    It''s a long story, but it''s actually very fast. Xiang Yang doesn''t stop at all. The sword in his hand erupts a bright sword spirit. When the two swords cut at the two killed demons, he doesn''t look at the consequences of the sword. His body shape is to deceive him again. He just keeps his eyes on the devil and wants to go first Kill the devil.


    What''s more, this time, he didn''t start with a golden sword. Instead, he clenched his fist with his left hand. In the roar, one fist directly hit the demon.


    "Younger generation, you rely on the power of spiritual tools, and I''m still afraid of you. Now you''re just using the frail flesh and blood of human beings to deal with me. If you dare to look down on me, you should die."


    The devil was covered with blood-colored evil Qi. The energy was like glue, which made the two sides of the devil''s body constantly bonding together. However, to his anger, Xiang Yang''s two sword Qi still remained on his body, which was constantly breaking his wounds on both sides, making it unable to really bond together.


    At the moment, seeing Xiang Yang give up the attack of the golden spirit sword and directly bombard himself with his fist. The devil head was overjoyed. In his opinion, the terrible thing about Xiang Yang is that the golden spirit sword is strange. Now Xiang Yang''s body is fighting against it. It''s just his own death.


    What it doesn''t know is that the strange thing is not the best spirit sword, but Xiang Yang''s own sword spirit, which really remains on its wound, making it impossible for its body to heal quickly, because the sword spirit displayed by Xiang Yang contains his supreme sword meaning.


    Between heaven and earth, the visible sword spirit can be cracked, and only the invisible sword meaning is the most difficult to shake. Xiang Yang''s sword idea contains both the sword of killing and the sword of king. Can this demon easily crack it?


    The devil didn''t know the truth. He thought it was the strangeness of the golden sword with the highest spirit level in Xiang Yang''s hand. Seeing Xiang Yang fight himself with his fist, he was excited. Even though his body was still not healed, he started directly and hit Xiang Yang''s fist with a fist. He wanted to kill Xiang Yang with this fist.


    "I must smash you to pieces, and then eat your flesh and blood a little bit. I am the ancient devil. Although I have gone through years of circulation, the devil''s body is immortal. How can you, a little immortal, compare with me? Go to death..."


    The devil''s heart was fierce, but he was very excited. Because his head was split, he could not speak. However, it did not affect his divine sense transmission. When he roared, he was excited, and even his two sides were shaking, which almost made his recovery speed slow down. Because he was too confident in himself, he had thought that after his fist smashed Xiang Yang, he would swallow his flesh and blood into his mouth.


    "No How could it be? "


    However, before his words to Xiang Yang were left behind, he felt an earth shaking force burst out of his fist. Xiangyang''s fist had an indestructible force, which broke out in an instant like a hill.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body size is less than two meters high. Compared with this demon head which is thousands of feet tall, it is just like a mole ant. However, Xiangyang, a tiny mole ant, can smash the devil''s fist which is just like a mountain.


    "One blow, smash you."


    Xiang Yang''s expression was cold and stern, and his fist was fierce and domineering. All the gods in the thousands of acupoints in his body were standing up, and a stream of earth shaking energy was breaking out into Xiang Yang''s fist.


    This is the first time that Xiang Yang has used the power of all gods in the acupoint space of "the body of all souls". Moreover, these gods have just absorbed the variation of thunder all over the sky, and these gods have grown a lot and then burst out of power.After absorbing the variation of thunder, these gods have improved their accomplishments. Some of them have changed from unreal bodies to substantial ones. Some of them have grown up to about one meter high. It can be seen that their growth is absolutely extraordinary.


    At the moment, these even power into Xiang Yang''s body, really burst out, it is earth shaking, crushing the devil''s fist in an instant.


    What''s more, the effect of this violent and incomparable force is not only to smash the fist of the demon, but also to spread along the arm of the devil. At this moment, the arm of the devil, including half of its body, exploded. Although the other half was not broken by explosion, there were countless cracks.


    With one blow, the statue was seriously injured again, and even was dying. Even though it was reluctant to glue the body together, it was useless. Half of its body was directly smashed.


    "Roar..." The devil roared, and his eyes were full of panic. He was an ancient devil. He could run around the world in the time when the immortals appeared. Although he could not defeat those powerful immortals, he was not afraid of the ordinary, just becoming immortal practitioners, because he was the devil himself, and the existence of the devil at the same level as the immortal.


    Although it has been suppressed for countless years, making its cultivation decline a lot, but it has an indestructible devil body, and its physical strength is still very strong. Now, it has been smashed by a human being who is almost like an ant in its eyes with bare hands, which makes it almost crazy.


    "No, how could it be?"


    The devil roared. Half of its body was smashed by the explosion, and the rest was covered with cracks. Of course, the pain of the devil was needless to say. However, the pain of the flesh was no better than the shock in its heart.


    In any case, it never imagined that Xiang Yang, such a tiny "mole ant", should be so terrible that he could smash it with only his physical strength. This is something he has never seen in his long life, and it has never thought of it. A human monk has ants in his eyes, and his physical strength is even more than his immortal body Strong.


    "Body building monk!"


    Then, the demon roared. Its head has healed, but its body has exploded half. Even if it wants to heal, the rest of the ordinary body can''t be healed. Only when it has enough time to urge the secret method to let the flesh and blood grow again, but it takes time for the flesh and blood to regenerate, not in a short time Recovery, not to mention Xiang Yang is still on the side.


    It finally realized that Xiang Yang''s body was more powerful than it was. Only those body building friars among human beings could reach this level when they were nearly immortal. However, it was obviously too late for him to realize. Xiang Yang tried his best to smash half of the devil''s body. How could he let it go?


    "If you want to swallow me, I will refine you."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a strong and incomparable killing intention in his eyes. Then, he also burst out a bloody light on his body. In the blink of an eye, it seemed that the heaven and earth above his head would be turned into blood. However, such a vision did not last long, and the infinite blood light instantly shrunk into a bloody tripod.


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s first awakening, the "heaven and earth oven" suddenly expanded infinitely and burst out a strong suction. At the same time, he directly sucked all the flesh and blood of this demon head into pieces. At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" did not stop at all, and in an instant, it covered the devil head.


    "Roar..."


    "If you don''t do it, do you want to watch me being refined by him? Even if there is no feeling between the demons, I am the same as you. If I am refined by it, you will be shameless. Can you rest assured? "


    This demon only has half of his body and head. Although he still has fighting power, he knows that he can''t resist Xiangyang. At the moment, when he sees the "heaven and earth oven" directly covering his head, he panics and gives a roar, trying to stimulate the other devil to rescue him. Meanwhile, the other fist is crazy Towards the "heaven and earth oven" above it.


    "Boom..."


    However, Xiang Yang was faster than him. Xiang Yang''s figure was flashing, and the whole person appeared in front of him in an instant. This time, he directly cut down at him with his golden sword in his hand.


    "Hiss..."


    This sword was inspired by Xiang Yang with his own strength of flesh and blood. It was not much weaker than that fist. Moreover, the power of this sword was increased by the superposition of the power of the best spirit weapon.


    At this moment, although the power of this sword does not shake the earth, it is enough to deal with this demon.


    When the sword is cut off, the incomparable sword will not be scattered, as if it can cut the heaven and earth. In an instant, the fist of this demon will be cut off. At the same time, the golden sword will not diminish. It will directly cut into the other half of the body. The sword trembles and bursts out an incomparable force, which almost shatters its body."No Roar... "


    The devil roared. He didn''t expect that his fate would be so miserable. He also wanted to wait for other demons to attack Xiang Yang and destroy Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance. At that time, the world would be the world of their demons. At that time, it would eat as many people as it wanted, and no one would care about it Yang is the most positive.


    It even thought about the situation that after all the strongest among the human practitioners were destroyed, this heaven and earth would become a devil''s paradise, but in any case, it did not expect that he would be killed first.


    At the moment, it is impossible for it to know what the result will be if all the demons come to attack Xiangyang, because it knows it can''t see it.


    Although he did not kill it with a sword, the "heaven and earth oven" that hung over his head burst into a bright light, and then magnified it again and covered it directly. In an instant, he put the devil into the cage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "Roar Ants, don''t try to be fierce... "


    When the devil has not been completely covered by the "heaven and earth oven", it can feel that there is a roar from countless places in this place. Then the magic power shakes the heaven and earth. Countless demons rush towards this side, just those who are just called by its movements.


    At the moment, there are infinite demons in all directions between heaven and earth. Standing in the air, the body of thousands of feet stands in the air, like the ancient magic mountain. It is necessary to run through both the heaven and the earth.


    The strength of these demons is very terrible, and the strongest is even as high as ten thousand feet. There is a terrible evil spirit around them. It seems that they can tear the whole world apart and crush the whole world.


    Such demons are really terrible. If they appear, this demon believes that each of them is enough to kill Xiang Yang. However, they have no time to rescue it, or should say they are disdainful to rescue it.


    "Your sister..."


    At this moment, the devil wants to curse. Its allies come too slowly. It has to be killed before it comes. So, what else do they do.


    Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling he was in his heart, it was useless for him to "bake the oven of heaven and earth". At the same time, Xiang Yang pinched the formula with both hands and burst out a force of earth shaking power. An invisible and vast energy of nine colors spread out layer by layer, blocking the void. This demon could not move at all, and was instantly affected by the mysterious power of this force The quantity is sealed, and then it is completely included in the "Tiandi oven".


    After that, this demon disappeared completely between heaven and earth. As long as all things in heaven and earth are included in the "heaven and earth oven", they will be killed instantly by the terrible destructive power contained in the "heaven and earth oven" and then refined.


    "It''s really extraordinary that mountains and rivers shake the world."


    Xiang Yang''s nine color light dissipated, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Just now, the devil was still resisting. Even if the "heaven and earth oven" is so mysterious, it may not be able to smoothly incorporate this demon into it.


    However, Xiang Yang suddenly displayed the "mountain and river shaking formula" and sealed the demon head, so that even if the opponent had any powerful means, he could not display it. In an instant, he was directly paid by the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Roar..."


    "Mole ants, even when they are dying, they dare to be fierce. You want to die."


    At this time, the other two demons who had been forced back by Xiang Yang, and those who had been blown out by Xiang Yang for the first time, also roared, breaking out with earthshaking intent and rushing towards Xiang Yang.


    "Roar Ants, you want to die. "


    "Exterminate all and the strong human beings. From then on, all the human beings in this heaven and earth are just the blood food of our captivity."


    "Kill, kill all the strong men of mankind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only were the three demons close to Xiang Yang but they rushed madly towards Xiang Yang. At this moment, there were endless demonic Qi erupting from all directions. One after another of the demons rose from their seclusion place and came to the sky with boundless evil spirit.


    From a distance, the countless demons were all rushing towards Xiang Yang, and the whole world was shaking. The void of the world seemed unable to bear such a powerful force. The rules of heaven and earth were disordered, and the aura of heaven and earth was mixed with aura. It was a dance of demons and chaos of heaven and earth.


    In the sky, the sun''s rays are blocked by a large amount of evil Qi. People on the ground can only see a huge devil covering the sky, as if returning from hell, blocking all the light in the sky.


    The ground is dark. This is not because of the dark night, but because the size of these demons is too large to reflect on the ground and block the light. This scene, as if the end of the world is coming, has made countless people extremely frightened.


    "My God, what is this? All these demons have appeared. Is this the end of the world? "


    "The end of the world is coming. What should we do? Help... "


    "The vast expanse of the earth, where is the safe place for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless ordinary people are extremely frightened. They look up at the demons in the sky, and they are suddenly scared. The demons'' flame is towering and the sun''s rays are covered. At this moment, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the breath of terror suppresses all people. The Buddha''s end of the world is coming, which makes everyone scared, even if it is No matter how brave those people are, they are all scared to stand on the spot.


    There are also those who practice, even if they have reached the age of Yuanying. In the face of such horrible demons, they are more able to experience the breath of terror and feel more desperate.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many demons all of a sudden? Are they going to die? "


    At the same time, all the leaders of the government gathered together, all of them livid, with a look of fear in their eyes.In the face of these countless demons, even the highest official leaders have no way at the moment, because they are just ordinary people. Even Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, who intends to dominate the world with them, is stunned and shivering.


    The appearance of the scene of dancing with demons is not what ordinary people can imagine. Even if it is the strong one in the practitioners, how about the distraction period? What about the daomen giants? If you really rush up, it''s not enough to kill these demons with one blow.


    These are the real ancient demons. Their terror can be known from their huge size. Only those who practice during the robbery period will be able to resist. The rest of the practitioners, like ants in front of these demons, are powerless to resist.


    "These demons are going crazy."


    "Do you hear that these demons intend to kill all the strong ones, and then keep us ordinary people, just like raising livestock, to raise us and take them at any time. This is to treat us as food."


    "It''s hateful that we humans are the spirits of all things. We should be so despised by these demons. If the Lord of the hidden door was not there, how could they be so arrogant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all these official leaders are angry and subdued. Even if they are leaders of billions of people, they are useless. This is the cruelty of the cultivation world. Even if the strong are respected, the weak are still very powerless.


    They know that Yun Feiyang is not there. Otherwise, these demons will not be so rampant. This is what they worry about most. Among the practitioners in the world, the one who can really resist these demons and can make the official have a little confidence is yunfeiyang. Now, when Yun Feiyang is not there, the demons are dancing. What should they do?


    "No, these demons don''t want to attack us at once, but to exterminate some strong ones first. It seems that Xiang Yang is the only one who can threaten these demons. Are these demons going out together to deal with Xiang Yang?"


    Xiao Feng, who had been silent at one side, suddenly opened his mouth. His face was shocked and said in a low voice, "this boy is really troublesome. This is not a hornet''s nest, but a whole grotto. I hope it can destroy all these demons."


    "If you can still see the monitoring, start the satellite and monitor the whole world."


    No. 1 commander decisively issued an order, and immediately someone opened all the satellites to monitor everything in the world. Fortunately, the satellites can still be used at the moment. With the emergence of video images on the wall, they are finally located in the place of Xiang Yang, who is killing the devil.


    "It''s him. It''s really Xiang Yang."


    "These demons are going to deal with him, and there are other strong practitioners. There are only a few of them, but there are countless of them. If they are not defeated, human beings will be in danger."


    At this moment, all the people were shocked, especially Chen Dingbang, who had blue veins on his forehead and worried in his eyes.


    "Although the situation is very dangerous, don''t be very desperate. Didn''t you see that Xiang Yang has just killed a demon? This proves that Xiang Yang is still very powerful. Maybe he can kill all these demons. Maybe we don''t have to despair before the last moment. Maybe Xiang Yang will bring us hope and kill all these demons, Give the human world a clear sky. "


    When everyone was very desperate, Xiao Feng continued to speak, and his face showed a firm look. He looked at the screen in front of him, full of confidence in Xiang Yang.


    "I hope so."


    Although these people are not very strong in cultivation, and even some of them are not even warriors, they know that these demons exist in ancient times and have gone through endless years of circulation, instead of being incomparably powerful. Can Xiang Yang, a young man in his twenties, be able to compare with them?


    Few people are optimistic about Xiang Yang. Even Xiao Feng only believes in Xiang Yang blindly. In addition, in this desperate time, everything can only rely on Xiang Yang. He just wants to comfort everyone.


    "Yes, we must win. You are the one who lives and dies."


    Chen Dingbang clenched his fist. At the moment, he saw that when Xiang Yang was alone facing the demons in the sky, he was both proud and worried. What he was proud of was that Xiang Yang was the only one who could save the world. What he was worried about was that although Xiang Yang was incomparable in talent and combat power, he was facing demons that existed many years ago. How could he be an opponent?


    "Roar..."


    "Touch..."


    When everyone was looking at the screen nervously, suddenly, one of the countless demons who were rushing towards Xiang Yang suddenly gave a roar. This sound even spread directly into space and shattered the satellites in the sky, making all the pictures on the screen disappear, and all people can''t see the situation on the battlefield."No, what''s the end of it? If Xiang Yang is defeated, will we human beings fall from then on? "


    The unknown is the most frightening thing. They were able to see the pictures before. Although they were nervous, they could at least see Xiang Yang fighting with those demons majestically. They knew that as long as Xiang Yang was still alive, there was a glimmer of hope for human beings. They did not have to worry that human beings would become the food of those demons.


    At the moment, the picture can''t be seen, because the satellite in the sky has been shattered directly. All these official leaders have a look of panic on their faces. All they can do is wait and wait for the ultimate battle between Xiang Yang and those demons. If Xiang Yang wins and all the demons are killed, then the human world will be restored When it''s sunny, you don''t have to worry about being threatened by these demons.


    If Xiang Yang is defeated, maybe Xiang Yang can survive, but they are ordinary people who will surely suffer. From then on, this world will become the paradise of these demons. At that time, the demons will dance in disorder and no one can check them. Human beings will become the blood food of these demons. The results will make people shudder without thinking.


    "You must, you must win. Everyone''s fate is in your hands."


    At this moment, all the people trembled in their hearts and prayed for Xiang Yang to win, because this war was not for Xiang Yang himself. He was fighting not for himself, but for hundreds of millions of human beings in the world. The result of this war will affect the fate of thousands of living creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    "Here it is."


    While countless officials were waiting for the outcome of the war with fear, Xiang Yang also felt the strong and incomparable breath from all directions, and his smile shrank and showed a dignified color.


    "Are all the demons coming together? Then, all will be solved at one time, saving me to go to the door one by one to kill you. "


    Boom!


    While Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his speed was not slow at all, because only one of the four demons was put into the "heaven and earth oven" by him, and now he was refining. Although the other three demons were wounded by Xiang Yang, they were still able to fight again. At the same time, they rushed towards Xiang Yang at the same time, and the three demons attacked Xiang Yang at the same time, Three huge and incomparable forces of evil broke out, smashing the void, respectively, from different directions toward Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, even after the recovery of the world on this side, it is useless for the wall of void to become very strong, because the three forces are so strong that the void will burst like a mirror in an instant.


    "Kill the three of you first, and then deal with the other demons. When the time comes, one will solve it. I want to make this world no longer have any demons, and return a clear sky to the human world. Since ancient times, human beings have always been the protagonists of heaven and earth. Even if you are a demon, you can''t bully and humiliate human beings I don''t know that in my eyes, you are just the material for me to upgrade my cultivation, even food is not. "


    With a sneer on his face, Xiang Yang''s attack on the three demons was not in his eyes.


    Originally, Xiang Yang was going to kill and refine these demons. Now that these demons have set traps to kill themselves, they do not have to look for them themselves. All they need to do is kill them all.


    "Master, be careful."


    Although Xiang Yang had a plan in mind, he saw that Xiang Yang was still so calm in the face of the attack of the three demons. He was shocked and cried out in a hurry. He barely raised his half disabled body and rushed to help Xiang Yang.


    "Then."


    Xiang Yang was not nervous at all. Instead, he threw a bottle of pills filled with healing elixir directly to willangti, and said to him, "take the healing elixir quickly, and recover the wound to the peak, then I can help me. As for the three little demons, you don''t need to worry about them, I can kill them immediately."


    As the prince of blood, willangti''s strength is really extraordinary. He is much stronger than the ordinary strong man in the robbery period. Otherwise, he would not have been able to face the siege of four demons for so long.


    Although he may not be able to kill many demons in the face of these demons, he can help Xiang Yang protect Yun Ruoxue and Gongsun Jianwu.


    "Yes." When willangti took the healing pill, he was relieved to see that Xiang Yang was so confident. He knew that Xiang Yang would never talk in empty words. Since he had said that he could deal with the three demons, there would be no mistake. There was no need for him to worry.


    Weill Lang as like as two peas, and then swallowed a bottle of Dan medicine, swallowing a healing pill. At this instant, the effect of the healing medicine broke out, which made the damage of wirerti recover at the speed of the naked eye, even though the wings that had been torn apart were growing rapidly. He had already produced the same wings as he had seen in the blink of an eye, and he felt it. Suddenly, he was shocked, "this It''s a real healing elixir... "


    Boom!


    When willangti was shocked, Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the expression of willangti after taking the healing medicine, because the attack of the three demons had already arrived in front of him. Xiang Yang''s sword in his hand was not, but met one of the attacks. Xiang Yang himself broke the other two attacks with both fists.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t use some means such as the strongest sword formula, the combat effectiveness of his physical strength was definitely stronger than that of Zhenyuan force. Because there were countless demons coming from the rear, Xiang Yang didn''t want to expose all his cards too early. At the moment, he simply used his sword fighting skills to block a demon and face another one The two demons directly intend to kill with their physical strength. Taking this opportunity, he can also have a good understanding of the extent of their physical power after being baptized by the thunder of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s take you two demons to do an experiment. Let me see what extent my physical strength has reached after the baptism of thunder and the feedback of gods in acupoint space on my body."


    After the two fists smashed the opponent''s two forces, Xiang Yang said to himself that he did not continue to rush out because he was only himself, and the two demons attacked from different directions. If he rushed out, he could only intercept one demon, and if he returned to kill another, it would be too urgent and too late Because the other demons in the rear are about to arrive.He wants to wait for the two demons to arrive at the same time and kill them.


    If anyone knew what Xiang Yang was thinking at the moment, he would surely think that Xiang Yang was crazy. Such powerful demons had existed in ancient times. At that time, it was because it was not easy to kill these demons. Therefore, the strong men of human cultivation sealed them up. Today, although their strength has declined sharply, they are still earth shaking It is very difficult for a master to deal with a demon, let alone kill them. It is almost impossible.


    However, Xiang Yang wanted to kill two demons at the same time. How confident should he be.


    "Roar Tear him up. "


    Xiangyang''s opponents, the two demons can see what Xiang Yang thinks at the first sight. They feel that they have been underestimated by Xiang Yang, and they are extremely angry. Once upon a time, they were practitioners who could survive the natural calamity and were about to become immortals. Now, a human mole ant who has not yet become an immortal dares to despise them so much, which makes them mad and vows to kill Xiang Yang It''s been bombed out.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the two demons roared at Xiang Yang faster. In the blink of an eye, they came to Xiang Yang. Then, a powerful attack broke out. Two powerful and incomparable forces shrouded Xiang Yang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two big hands of demons, as if they could cover the heaven and earth, were photographed toward Xiang Yang from left to right. Xiang Yang was in it. If he was photographed, he would be smashed.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, all the other people who are fighting are shocked and yell to remind Xiang Yang. At the moment, willangti''s injury has been recovered under the effect of healing medicine, and his body shape directly turns into a bloody light to help Xiang Yang.


    "You explode at the same time."


    Xiang Yang had a cold face, and his mouth was full of cold killing intent. Later, when he saw these two demons who were trying to beat themselves flat like a millstone, his breath became very heavy. Every time he breathed and inhaled, there was a strong and incomparable breath in his mouth and nose, which was like being able to swallow the clouds and exhale At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body also vibrated rapidly, as if awakened from a deep sleep, and a violent breath burst out.


    Bang bang bang in this moment, Xiang Yang''s heart beat majestically and powerfully, as if there was a day drum beating constantly. Not only did the sound of thunder burst out of his heart, but also the sound of dragons and tigers roaring from it.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s spirit was burning like a flame. There was a huge explosion of blood, which turned into a hundred Zhang long dragon around him. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s physical strength broke out completely. His whole man''s masculinity was in full swing, and his blood was transformed into a dragon shape. For Yin and evil spirits, it was like a furnace that could be burned Everything.


    "How strong."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he could feel the incomparable power of his body, which was several times more powerful than before. It was simply amazing.


    At the moment, his heart is full of confidence, not to mention the amount of the devil in front of him, even if all the demons that day all rushed to his side, he also dares to fight with those demons with the strength of the flesh.


    At the moment, a brilliant intention of killing broke out in Xiang Yang''s eyes. However, the full awakening of the physical power was not all his means. Instead, at the same time, he directly displayed the ancient fighting holy method "three heads and six arms", which he had just acquired not long ago.


    Along with the huge roar, Xiang Yang''s body appeared two more hands under the original two hands, but his head did not have two more heads.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has directly become a man with four arms. Although it looks like a stranger, this is the method of "three heads and six arms" in ancient fighting. Although Xiang Yang did not fully display it, he just changed his two arms, but it was very amazing.


    "It''s three heads and six arms..."


    "Go to hell, boom!"


    When the two demons saw this scene, they were shocked. However, before they could understand why Xiang Yang also knew the holy method of fighting, Xiang Yang''s attack had already arrived.


    Boom!


    At this moment, although Xiang Yang did not fully display his three heads and six arms, he had enough four hands to face the two demons. His physical strength was fully opened and his combat power reached the peak.


    Four hands clenched fists at the same time, and then they burst out suddenly. The strength of two fists on the left and right sides and one side superposed together and turned into a huge stream of Qi and blood. With the huge roar, they directly bombarded the two huge palms that had been patted.


    "No..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "No..."


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang''s power bombarded the huge magic palms that they had slapped at Xiang Yang, the two demons all gave a look of panic. However, their voices could not last too long, because a huge force was going to blow up Xiang Yang''s smashed palms, which made their bodies of thousands of feet high explode at the same time Come on.


    Boom!


    This scene is really amazing. Two demons with a height of thousands of feet rush towards Xiangyang, but at the same time, they explode directly, turn into infinite flesh and blood and fall downward. Almost no one can compare with this scene.


    What''s more, their flesh and blood were not wasted. There was a roar in the air. The direct appearance of the "heaven and earth oven" burst out a strong suction, which instantly sucked all the flesh and blood of the demon.


    After all the flesh and blood had been absorbed by the "heaven and earth oven", Xiang Yang discovered that there was a group of Yuan Shen''s light in the flesh and blood fragments of the two demons. Although not very powerful, they surpassed the ordinary monks in the robbery period. That was the yuan God of the two demons.


    "Hidden in the flesh and blood, the yuan God and the flesh are fused. Only after the body is blasted can the yuan God be reunited. It is no wonder that the means possessed by the strong men in ancient times could not kill these demons, but could only suppress them. It is very likely that this is the reason."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. At last, he understood why he could not find the original spirit of the other party after splitting the devil. It turned out that he was directly scattered in the body.


    What''s more, the bodies of these demons are so powerful that they are still so powerful after endless years of erasing. It can be imagined how powerful the power of the devil bodies would be if they reached their peak before ancient times? That''s the real immortal body. It''s really terrible to kill them.


    "But what about the yuan God? Can you run? "


    With a sneer in the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" once again burst into a powerful suction force, and instantly inhaled the two spirits. Then, the size of the "heaven and earth oven" shrank and turned into a bloody cauldron suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and poured infinite energy and light into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Well, it''s time to open up a new space for acupoints."


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed when he saw him. "Tiandi oven" sucked three demons in total. At first, he was not absorbed by Xiang Yang. The energy generated by refining that demon was not transmitted to Xiang Yang. Until now, when it is suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, a powerful energy burst out. This energy was integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, and instantly it was in Xiang Yang''s body In addition, three acupoint spaces have been opened up, and in this space, there are three gods are rapidly condensed.


    "Good..."


    Xiang Yang was so excited that he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. His "holy body of all souls" had been cultivated to the present level, and it was no longer possible for ordinary creatures to open up acupoint space. These demons were powerful and incomparable in ancient times. Now, with the passing of time, their cultivation has declined, but the power of blood is still unchanged, Each demon can let Xiang Yang open up a new acupoint space, which is a great joy.


    At this moment, countless powerful and incomparable breath erupted in countless directions between heaven and earth. Countless demons rushed out of their caves in order to get together and destroy the strongest among human beings. Xiangyang is the strongest existence they can sense. They just want to destroy Xiangyang.


    The power of these countless demons is very huge. The powerful and terrifying evil spirit is full of heaven and earth. I''m afraid that even if the clouds are flying, they will inevitably change color. However, Xiang Yang''s face is smiling at the moment. In other people''s eyes, these countless demons are demons who ask for life, but in his eyes, they become the "holy body of all souls" that can open up him ¡¯The "power of all souls" in the space of acupoints is the best nourishment to promote his cultivation.


    Boom!


    Next, Xiang Yang did not hesitate. He stepped out one step, and the whole person instantly appeared in front of the demon who was blocked by his swordsmanship. Four arms of the same three heads and six arms were displayed. This time, Xiang Yang did not bombard with fists, but two arms on the left and right, respectively. He grabbed the demon head and pulled it hard.


    "Roar..."


    The devil roared. He didn''t expect that Xiangyang, a weak human being like a mole ant, wanted to tear it apart. Although Xiang Yang was able to blow up the other two demons, it was absolutely impossible for him to tear it apart. However, Xiang Yang''s practice made him feel insulted I''m so angry.


    "Sila..."


    Before the devil''s roar had fallen, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body. Then an incredible scene appeared. Xiang Yang, who was like a mole ant, actually tore the devil''s life apart with his four hands, and it was still torn in two.


    "No How could it be? "Compared with the giant devil, Xiang Yang''s body is just like an ant. It was impossible to tear apart such a huge body of a demon. However, Xiang Yang made it possible to directly tear the huge body of this demon into two parts without any bonding place The is divided into two parts.


    Although the devil was torn into two parts, it did not die. Its divine sense transmitted sound and broke out into crazy roars. The two parts of the body broke out strong energy fluctuations and wanted to be reunited. However, since it has been torn apart by Xiang Yang, how can there be a chance for the two flesh bodies to merge together again?


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the shape of the "heaven and earth oven" on the top of Xiang Yang''s head was instantly enlarged, and the devil was directly absorbed into two parts of his body. Then the "heaven and earth oven" trembled. The devil was directly refined into a force of all souls and integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    When Xiang Yang sensed that the fourth acupoint space was being opened, his mouth suddenly showed a smile, and he felt that it was not a danger but an opportunity for these demons to seek their own troubles.


    "Finally, I see the hope that the body of all souls will open up a new space for acupoints. It''s really timely for you to come."


    "Come on, since you are going to deal with me, let''s all come together, destroy you, refine all of you, and become my energy for cultivating the body of all souls."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a wild smile, and his eyes were shining at the demons rushing in all directions. They grinded their teeth and their eyes glowed, as if they were looking at a plate of delicious food. He whispered to himself, "at the moment when we are looking forward to refining you all, how much more acupoint space can my" spirit holy body "open up? At least a thousand, ha ha... "


    There are too many demons between heaven and earth. Although the good and the bad are mixed, some are strong and some are weak, but there are at least thousands of them. At the moment, there are thousands of demons who appear in the sky. If we can open up another thousand acupoint space, for Xiang Yang, his strength will be greatly improved Jump.


    Then, before Xiang Yang''s laughter fell, he stepped out of the room and immediately appeared in front of the "Twelve Brothers". In front of that demon, he didn''t say hello to the "Twelve elder brothers" or confront the devil head in front of him. Instead, he held a golden sword, hit a stick directly from the back and cut down at the head of the demon.


    Hiss!


    This demon head is in great heat with "Twelve elder brothers". It is shocked by the power of "Xuanyin devil thunder" of "Twelve elder brothers". He has to deal with it carefully. He has no idea that Xiang Yang will attack him from behind. When he reacts, the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand has been cut off, and it has no time to avoid and resist.


    Boom!


    With a sword cut off, the demon was split from head to toe by Xiang Yang, and then the "heaven and earth oven" burst out with incomparable suction, directly sucking the demon into it.


    After Xiang Yang finished all this, the "Twelve elder brothers" responded and yelled, "boss, this is my prey..."


    It''s not that "Twelve Brothers" are slow to respond, but Xiang Yang''s speed is really too fast. With one sword, he immediately cuts the demon, and then inhales it into the "heaven and earth oven" and disappears. The whole process has not even been completed for a millionth of a second.


    After absorbing this demon, the "heaven and earth oven" is a small cauldron transformed into blood and suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. A wisp of energy falls down and melts into Xiang Yang''s body, which is the "power of all souls" after these demons have been refined.


    "Twelve elder brothers" looked at Xiang Yang with a look of grievance on his face, because he had already trapped the demon and refined it with the power of thunder. He was thinking of killing the demon in front of "nine elder sister" to prove that his strength was not weaker than that of "nine elder sister". However, what he did not expect was that Xiang Yang suddenly picked peaches on the way, He killed the devil directly, and then inhaled the tripod and disappeared. Although he was shocked by Xiang Yang''s vigorous and powerful methods, he still felt helpless.


    "If you want to kill the devil, there are many opportunities. Look around, thousands of demons are waiting for you."


    With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang looked at the demons who were very close around him, and gave the twelve brothers a direction so that he could hunt other demons at any time.


    "Ah..."


    After seeing the twelve brothers, his face was as ugly as he wanted to be. His heart was very depressed. With so many demons, with that momentum, he was extremely flustered. Let alone let him rush to deal with those demons, he did not dare to rush to death.


    "Take good care of yourself. The strength of these demons is not simple. You can go and join hands with" nine elder sister "to fight against the enemy. It will be safer."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t force the "Twelve Brothers" to really kill those demons. After all, those demons were too strong, and the power they formed together was a little terrifying even for Xiang Yang. If the "Twelve Brothers" rushed up, they would not last long.After he explained the "Twelve Brothers", he did not stay, and his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared behind the opponent of "nine elder sister". He also sneaked in from behind and hit a stick. In the same way, with the golden sword cut off, a wisp of bright sword erupted, and instantly killed the demon.


    "Master."


    "Nine elder sister" did not say any dissatisfaction, but quietly looked at Xiang Yang. At the moment, there was a golden flame burning to the extreme. This flame was just reaching the Yang and could burn all things. It was the nemesis of evil spirits. Because of this, the demon who had just been killed by Xiang Yang''s sword was already defeated by "nine elder sister" when Xiang Yang started ¡¯Even if Xiang Yang didn''t come over to kill it, it would not last long.


    However, "nine elder sister" did not blame Xiang Yang, but looked at him with a soft color.


    "When you are with Xiao twelve, you can take care of each other. Don''t rush to kill the enemy, just protect yourself." Xiang Yang nodded to "nine elder sister". This time, he had no time to pay attention to "nine elder sister" calling himself "master", because the demons were getting closer and closer, and the front several statues were about to arrive in front of him, so he could not afford to waste his time.


    "Yes, master, be careful."


    "Nine elder sister" nodded obediently. She could feel the power of the countless demons that appeared between heaven and earth. Although her heart trembled, she did not feel that there was no hope. At least, she would try her best to help Xiang Yang fight against these demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    "Little husband, there are so many demons. Shall we go back to the Taoist gate and kill these demons separately after they disperse?"


    At this time, when Xiang Yang was going to help Yun Ruoxue and Gongsun sword dance kill their opponent''s demon, they did not know when they had solved their opponent. Now they are coming together in front of Xiang Yang.


    Gongsun''s sword dance looked at Xiang Yang. Even if he was brave enough, he could not help but stare at Xiang Yang, showing a shock when he looked at the figure of the demon who came from afar.


    When they first appeared, when they saw willanty deal with four demons at the same time, and several other demons were guarding at the same time, they felt that the number of these demons was very large. Unexpectedly, after those demons were killed, now all the demons in the world were born. This situation, let alone ordinary people, will see them The heart trembles for it, even if the strong man in the robbery period comes, he will be scared.


    No one knows how many demons have escaped from the sealed places in ancient times when the world is reviving. However, there are at least hundreds or even thousands of them. Now, the shadow is full of evil spirit, as if the end of the world, and no one can feel calm.


    "Yes, these demons are crazy. They all go out. If only my father were there."


    At the moment, when yunruoxue saw so many demons, her face also showed a worried color. Even though she was confident in herself, after the war with that demon, she already understood the horror of these demons, and knew that if she only fought with a demon, she was not afraid, but if the thousands of demons surrounded at the same time, even this is it I''m afraid that one side of the world will be broken, even if she has more immortal tools, if her strength is insufficient, she can''t be the opponent in the end.


    After all, no matter how powerful the immortal tool is, it still needs the user''s own energy. Although Yun Ruoxue inherited Yun Feiyang''s talent, her cultivation has been suppressed. It was not until this year that she really rose and made rapid progress, reaching the late stage of fitness period, and she could not exert too strong power of immortal tools.


    "You can''t participate in this war any more. You can go back to the gate now. I''ll do it here."


    Xiang Yang was solemn, and told the two girls directly. At this moment, seeing that the whole world was wrapped up by countless demons, Xiang Yang himself could not guarantee that he could protect the two girls. After all, if he was surrounded, it would not be easy for him to get rid of him. Even in case of any more powerful devil, he himself would There could be danger.


    "No, we can''t. If we want to go together, we can stay together. We can''t beat these demons. Can we just kill one?" Gongsun sword dance has not spoken, Yun Ruoxue said with a stubborn face.


    This girl is very stubborn, her head is still suspended that small umbrella, fairy sword flying around her, fairy armor blooming holy light, really a little invincible demeanor.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang had a helpless look on his face. He had expected such a result for a long time. If he had time, he would persuade him carefully. However, at the moment, those demons are very close. Time is too late, and he can''t help him. He sighs, "in this case, you can attack and defend together and help each other, I can only kill all these demons as soon as possible


    "These are healing pills I made. A pill is equivalent to a life. As long as you don''t die, you can save one by taking it. If you are in danger, please call me and take the healing medicine at the same time."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang gave two women a bottle of healing elixir. In the last furnace of pills, twelve brothers had two bottles, nine elder sister bottle and willangti bottle. Now the two women have one bottle each, and they are almost used up. This makes him regret that he didn''t refine all the miraculous medicines into pills at that time, but one pill is equivalent to A life is not easy.


    However, the elixir needed by such healing elixir was too advanced. Even if Xiang Yang had the Spirit given by the world''s will of blood and practice, he could not refine many real healing elixirs.


    "You really don''t want to retreat. It''s a demon of thousands. Even if my father comes, it''s not an opponent. Are you crazy?" After taking the healing medicine, Yun Ruoxue and Gongsun Jianwu look at Xiang Yang with an incredible look in their eyes.


    In Yun Ruoxue''s heart, Xiang Yang looks like a little rogue. It''s impossible to really rush up to fight with these demons. However, what Xiang Yang shows at the moment makes her feel so incredible.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You must be careful. In case you fall into the siege of demons, my father will not be here. No one can save you..."


    Yun Ruoxue wants to dissuade Xiang Yang from being impulsive. However, before her words fall, Xiangyang''s whole person has already disappeared in front of them.


    "Gongsun wife, be careful and protect yourself."


    "Girl, be careful..."When Xiang Yang disappeared, his voice came, which was directly transmitted to the two girls. The voice was still echoing in their ears. Others had already appeared in front of the countless demons.


    "Kill..."


    At this moment, as soon as Xiang Yang''s body appeared, he didn''t have any hands left. He broke out the strongest attack on a demon. His blood burst out, and his incomparable blood condensed into a real dragon of hundred feet around him. The real dragon, accompanied by Xiang Yang''s roar, sent out a roar directly to the sky.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang used the technique of imperial sword to control the golden sword to deal with a demon. Without any hesitation, he directly applied the "three heads and six arms" holy fighting method.


    Moreover, this time, Xiang Yang fully displayed his three heads and six arms, and the whole person was instantly transformed into three heads and six arms, and the breath burst out was earth shaking.


    The method of "three heads and six arms" is the supreme holy law created by the ancient cultivators. It is the holy method of fighting. The most suitable method is to fight in groups with three heads and six hands. Moreover, it will not weaken each other''s strength because of the long time they use. This is an explosive growth.


    Xiang Yang''s physical strength is incomparable, and he is truly earth shaking. This "three headed and six armed" fighting holy method seems to be tailored for him. At this moment, his momentum has increased several times as much as before.


    "Kill Any devil who dares to come to my trouble will be killed. "


    Xiang Yang roared. Among his six arms, two of them were using his sword skills. Suddenly, the golden sword turned into a startling sword. He suppressed the demon crazily. The power of imperial sword was extraordinary. Although he could not kill the demon quickly, it could also suppress the other side.


    The other two hands broke out with an earth shaking fist power, which sent a group of demons out in front of them. Finally, the two hands were constantly condensing the thunder formula. They were just preparing to display the "purple sky god thunder formula" and "mysterious Yin devil thunder" at the same time.


    Xiang Yang knew that he must not let all the demons surround him. Otherwise, no matter how powerful his strength was, he would encounter an accident. At this moment, he had no reservation at all. The strength of the three heads and six arms was incomparable. In addition to the blood vaporizing all over his body, he was enveloped by a dragon of hundreds of feet. At the same time, there was an endless burst of sword Qi all over his body Come out, as if heaven and women scattered flowers in general, no difference towards the attack in all directions.


    Boom!


    At the same time, there were thunder sounds on the top of Xiang Yang. They were purple thunder and black thunder. The purple thunder was just as strong as Yang. There was black thunder. It was the combination of two supreme thunder secrets.


    "Zixiao shenlei Jue" and "Xuanyin devil thunder" are both supreme secret methods. Once they are put into practice, they immediately shake the earth.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of miles of dark clouds on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. On one side is purple thunder, which is just blowing out the breath of Yang, as if to destroy all the evil spirits in heaven and earth.


    On the other side of the dark cloud is endless black thunder, although it is the breath of Yin, but it has a very strong destructive power.


    Two different attributes of the force of thunder, but burst out of earth shaking power, and can also be integrated together, this situation, even those who practice the law of thunder may not necessarily be able to do, but Xiang Yang is able to do it perfectly, the two extreme opposite attributes of thunder at the same time, there will be no conflict.


    "Kill..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang seemed to be the God of war coming down to the earth. With a blow and a roar, the powerful and incomparable power compressed and condensed on his fist, and then burst out. In an instant, a demon was blasted out. Then, the golden magic sword burst out into a bright nine color sword, which was cut and killed with incomparable strength. Moreover, in the dark clouds above his head, it was even more There''s purple and black thunder coming out at the same time.


    His speed is really too fast. After using these means, a demon on the opposite side was instantly bombarded by the infinite thunder. Moreover, the combined thunder was incomparably powerful, and directly broke it into pieces and almost fell from the sky.


    "Choking..."


    After the demon was knocked over, Xiang Yang''s body shape had turned into a rainbow light. This time, he did not pinch the fist seal, but the combination of man and sword. He split the demon head from head to foot in an instant. At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" on the top of his head flashed, and instantly inhaled the devil.


    The speed of all this is really too fast, less than a millionth of a second, Xiang Yang directly killed a demon.


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang had finished all this, he had nothing to do with it, because he knew that he had killed a demon, and there were hundreds and thousands of demons waiting for him in the rear. Only by killing all these demons was the real victory. He once again focused on a demon and rushed to kill him. At this time, these demons reflected that their companions were killed in an instant by Xiang Yang When I got there, I got angry."Hateful, you dare."


    "If you dare to be fierce in front of me, you will die."


    "Roar..."


    In such a short time, Xiang Yang was surrounded by dozens of demons. Without any hesitation, these demons burst out powerful attacks and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "God thunder heaven falls, subdue demons and demons, kill me."


    However, Xiang Yang was awe inspiring. The dark cloud on his head had been fused together. This was the complete integration of "Zixiao shenlei Jue" and "Xuanyin devil thunder". The power of the explosion was earth shaking, which made the thunder programming purple and black alternate in the whole dark cloud. Moreover, some thunder merged together and became colorful thunder ¡£


    Colorful thunder is the real and more powerful variant force of thunder after the fusion of two different opposite attributes of thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "It''s changed again. It''s a good change."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He was very excited. The original "purple sky god thunder formula" and the black "Xuanyin devil thunder" were very powerful. However, after the fusion, the power of the colorful thunder must be stronger. Although it is too difficult to integrate the two, the colorful thunder after the two dark clouds merge together is only a little bit Yes, but it''s better to have something than nothing.


    There was no time for Xiang Yang to think about it. The thunder on his head had already burst out with incomparable attack power. At the same time, thousands of thunder fell from the sky at the same time. With Xiangyang as the center, the area of hundreds of miles around became a sea of thunder. Purple and black thunder, and even colorful thunder mixed together, broke out.


    This scene is simply wonderful, even more beautiful than the scene after the setting off of fireworks. However, these demons do not want to enjoy it. As a demon, what they fear most is the power of thunder. What''s more, Xiang Yang combines the two kinds of thunder together, which is more powerful.


    "Human mole ant, you want to die ah ah ah..."


    "This is the purple sky thunder. It is the strongest thunder in the world. It''s the most powerful thunder in the world. It''s the dark and evil thunder. It''s the most Yin and evil thunder. You bastard, one person has two kinds of thunder You''re damned... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These demons are constantly roaring, and some of them are very knowledgeable. They know both kinds of thunder from Xiang Yang. It is because of knowing these two kinds of thunder and being in the sea of thunder at the moment, they are even more furious.


    In the dark clouds above the heads of these demons, the earth shaking energy burst out in them. These forces are the thunder with the breath of destruction. Thousands of thunders burst out at the same time. It can be said that the real power is incomparable. Among them, the bad luck is that the demons who are bombarded by the thunder of the colorful gods are even more miserable. Their bodies are broken in an instant, almost He was killed by thunder of the colorful God.


    "Kill."


    However, while these demons bear the thunder bombardment, there are still countless powerful demons who are not afraid of the thunder. When they are bombarded by the thunder, they burst out a huge roar, and each of them uses the strongest means to rush towards Xiangyang.


    "There are really big heads who are not afraid of the attack of colorful thunder."


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw it. He was very clear about the power of his thunder. Even his own body didn''t dare to advance against the colorful thunder which was produced by the fusion of the two kinds of divine thunder. However, these demons were thousands of feet in size, just like the Archaean giant, they were actually charging towards themselves against the thunder Come here, even Xiang Yang dare not underestimate this strength.


    "What about the strength? Now that you are here today, no matter how strong you are, you will be shocked and killed by me. After this war, there will be no devil in the world!"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he had never lacked confidence in himself. Even if the strength of the enemy on the other side was earth shaking, he was confident that he could kill all these demons and return the world to a peaceful and prosperous age.


    Xiang Yang is the living creature of this world. He has countless relatives and friends who he knows. How can he bear the rampage of these demons? He planned to kill all these demons. Now that these demons rush up together, no matter how powerful they are, they will all be killed.


    "It''s just a devil. We''ll exterminate you today. After the next day, there will be no demons in the world. Kill..."


    Xiang Yang roared. At the moment, he had three heads and six arms. At the same time, three heads burst out a roar. The voice spread all over the world. At this time, the whole world heard his roar.


    "There are no demons I hope it will come true. "


    "God bless, we must win."


    "He is our last hope."


    At this moment, not only the people of Xia state in the eastern world were watching the war, but even the countless people in the western world were all paying attention to Xiang Yang, because these demons were not only from the East, but also from the West.


    The war attracted the attention of the public. All the people were waiting for it, and some were praying.


    Xiang Yang''s voice shocked the world, and the whole world heard his voice, but it was not his intention. He did not have the leisure to compare with these demons in the war, but because his whole spirit and spirit have reached the peak at the moment. Even a very slight action can make a great impact.


    This is like a very small butterfly fluttering its wings in the ocean, but it can cause an earth shaking tsunami on the other side of the ocean.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is more direct. He doesn''t have to go through any fermentation and brewing process. If he moves at will, it will be earth shaking. If he hears it, it will ring all over the world.


    "The ancients used to bow and shoot big eagles. Today I''ll shoot the devil with my bow. All of you will fall."


    Xiang Yang''s three headed and six armed power is fully reflected. Two of his hands are still tied with the thunder seal, one is holding a golden sword, the other is holding the big knife with a hundred feet long, and the last two hands are holding a bow, which is the Phoenix bow.He fixed his eyes on the weaker ones among these demons, and planned to shoot them with Phoenix bow first.


    "Tweet..."


    All the hands of Xiang Yang were used. He pulled out his bow. Suddenly, the bright sun was shining brightly in the sky. A sun fire seemed to be attracted and fell directly from the sky to the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hands. The Phoenix bow made a high sounding sound of the Phoenix, and an arrow burning nine color flames was generated instantly.


    This arrow is a combination of the Phoenix Fire of Phoenix bow and the sun fine fire condensed in the sky, as well as Xiang Yang''s own true yuan fire. At the moment of the arrow''s generation, a burst of earth shaking energy burst out, making the empty space around the arrow constantly burst out. The Phoenix fire has the power of destruction and vitality, but now it completely bursts out of destruction The power of destroying one side, with the breath of burning everything.


    "Tweet..."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s two hands did not hesitate to release the bowstring directly. At this moment, accompanied by an earth shaking Feng Ming, the nine color arrow broke out. After breaking away from the Phoenix bow, the nine color arrow immediately turned into a nine color Phoenix, which directly penetrated the heaven and earth, and burst out with incomparable strength.


    This phoenix is not only powerful and incomparable. After locking the demon, it doesn''t waste time at a distance of hundreds of miles, just like moving in an instant. It suddenly appears in front of the devil. Then, the body that has withstood the thunder for a long time but has not been killed. After years of circulation, it is like tofu Generally, it is penetrated by this nine color Phoenix in an instant.


    The earth shaking explosion happened when this place was roaring. The devil exploded in an instant, and its flesh and blood fragments all contained an infinite flame of nine colors. This was the fire of the Phoenix, the real fire of the sun, and even the fire of Xiangyang''s own. The flame of the integration of the three ignited the body of the demon, but it was not able to instantly The body burned to ashes, but it was burning all the time.


    "Roar This is the fire of Phoenix and the fire of the sun. What kind of flame is there? It contains countless attributes... "


    However, as a demon head, he has an immortal body. In his body, there is the original God. No matter whether it is the devil or the original God, neither the devil nor the original God is dead. However, under the fire, the fragments of the original God send out a roar of anger and panic.


    "Fortunately, the yuan God can still make a sound, proving that it has not been turned into ashes immediately. It should still be useful."


    When Xiang Yang first saw that the nine color flame was burning the blood and flesh of this demon, he was shocked. He thought that a new acupoint space opened up by his "spirit holy body" would disappear. Unexpectedly, the physical strength of this demon was beyond his imagination, and he could persist in the burning of the nine color flame Come down, and the yuan God is also in it. It''s just wonderful to roar so forcefully.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was very happy to laugh.


    "Is this ant crazy?"


    Some demons were very happy when they saw Xiang Yang that the nine color flame had not burned out the devil. They immediately felt very incredible. They only thought that Xiang Yang was crazy and was still so happy.


    At the same time, although the devil was blown up, and his flesh and blood were burning, however, it did not really die. Those flesh and blood were wrapped in the flame, and they all flew to gather together and re agglomerate into a thousand feet demon body, which was ready to be glued together and resurrected.


    "This vitality is really too strong, is this the mystery of these demons'' immortality?" When Xiang Yang saw him, he immediately began to wonder. He was very envious of the abilities of these demons. He could not destroy the demons. Even if he was chopped up, he could not even reorganize himself. I''m afraid this is what many practitioners want.


    Although Xiang Yang''s physical strength is unparalleled, and even because he has refined the heart and head of the blood clan ancestors, he has immortal recovery power, and any injury can be recovered instantly. However, he does not dare to guarantee that those pieces of flesh and blood can be combined together after being chopped.


    Boom!


    However, although Xiang Yang envied the magic of this demon''s immortal body, he could not helplessly watch the flesh and blood pieces of this demon head recombine.


    "Heaven and earth oven" for me to refine. "


    While fighting against other demons, Xiang Yang''s heart moved and his blood colored light appeared. It was the "heaven and earth oven" that he directly displayed his talent and magic.


    At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" directly turned into a bloody light, which suddenly burst into the demons and instantly turned into a bloody cauldron. It directly sucked in all the flesh and blood that was burning with nine colors of flame, but tried to integrate into the body of the devil.


    "Roar How dare you be so arrogant in front of us. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    "Roar Ants, you want to die. "


    "How dare you ignore us and seek death..."


    This group of demons can watch this demon be shot by Xiang Yang''s arrow. It is because there is no friendship between them. If they die, they will die. They can even reduce the competition for resources in the world. If one more devil dies, the rest can allocate more resources.


    But they couldn''t see the bloody tripod displayed by Xiang Yang. It was like entering a deserted place and shuttling among them.


    For them, it is no different from being slapped in the face by Xiang Yang, but also uncomfortable.


    For a moment, all these demons were furious and wanted to smash the bloody cauldron.


    However, they did not have time to start. They heard a huge roar. Then, there was a boundless sword spirit burst out. Two hundreds of feet of nine color sword lotus suddenly appeared among the demons.


    Boom!


    These two nine color sword lotus are spinning at the same time, and one of the flowers blooming, burst out incomparable power.


    At this moment, an endless force of destruction broke out, as if it could wipe out the whole world, making the bodies of these demons near Jianlian be torn at this moment.


    This is a skill created by Xiang Yang in the world of blood cultivation. This skill has melted his countless sword formulas, which he named "limitless sword formula".


    This is the first time for Xiang Yang to really display this martial art formula. There are countless flowers on the two huge sword lotus flowers. Each flower contains a supreme sword formula. With the sword lotus spinning, these flowers slowly unfold. At this moment, it seems that there are countless Xiangyang on display. How many flowers there are, there are many Xiangyang Display all kinds of powerful sword formula.


    Infinite sword Qi erupted, countless sword lights flowed, and all kinds of sword ideas broke out. This scene was extremely shocking.


    In a word, the most powerful means of Xiang Yang is kendo. His Kendo strength is earth shaking, and the power of any sword formula is incomparable. However, it seems that there are countless Xiang Yang exerting different Jian Jue at the moment. It is amazing how powerful it is to imagine.


    "HISHI..."


    Jiucai sword Qi erupted, and the power full of destruction was flowing. Taking two sword lotus as the center, at least a dozen demon heads'' bodies were split and instantly turned into countless pieces.


    This scene is really amazing. Just now these demons were angry that Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" was free in front of their eyes. They were thinking of smashing the "heaven and earth oven". Unexpectedly, they had been chopped up by the sword spirit from Xiang Yang''s "limitless sword formula".


    "Roar..."


    "Asshole, mole ant, we are the immortal devil. You can fight against me at the same time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These demons have almost eternal bodies. Although they are cut into flesh by the sword spirit of Xiang Yang''s "limitless sword rhyme", they are immortal. At the moment, they are accompanied by waves of Yuan Shen, which is the roar of anger of these demons.


    "I''ve been cut off. Do you want to recover? It''s a beautiful idea. "


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he had a sneer on his face. Instead of standing in the distance, he had already rushed into the devil''s head. With one hand wheel, he moved the hundred foot sword, and broke out a powerful and incomparable force to chop down a demon with thousands of feet in height.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought, "heaven and earth oven" directly turned into a bloody light, shuttling among the demons cut into pieces by the sword spirit of his "limitless sword formula". At this moment, the flesh and blood of those demons cut into pieces by the sword Qi disappeared.


    The combination of "Wuliang sword formula" and "heaven and earth drying oven" can be said to have achieved no harm in this group of murders. However, Xiang Yang was not in the mood to laugh. It was very heavy on him to display the "Wuliang sword formula". In this moment, his strength was consumed by half. At this moment, he was surrounded by several huge demons The head launched a fierce attack on him.


    Boom!


    Although the consumption of Zhenyuan power was too high, Xiang Yang was fearless. The wushangxuangong was running. His whole body seemed to be incarnated as a bottomless cave, swallowing the aura of heaven and earth. From a distance, apart from the countless demons between the heaven and the earth, it was accompanied by the operation of Xiangyang''s Xuangong. His whole human being was like a black hole, and was swallowing it crazily The situation of aura between heaven and earth.


    The situation of this scene is like the return of thousands of rivers to the sea. Originally, it was invisible aura, but at the moment, all of them gathered into a strong and powerful aura. The tide converged towards Xiangyang, and even those demons saw it and made an incredible roar.


    "You can''t let him recover. Kill."


    These demons roared at Xiang Yang. They understood that group warfare was useful for others, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on Xiang Yang. Because Xiang Yang''s recovery ability was too strong, his overbearing ability to plunder the aura of heaven and earth could make him invincible.Xiang Yang did not stop because of swallowing the spirit to restore his own strength, and time did not allow him to do so. He could recover his strength and fight against these demons at the same time.


    "Kill..."


    Xiang Yang was furious. He put out his three heads and six arms. Two of his hands held the method and decided to use the method of thunder. The whole sky was covered by thunder, as if it had turned into a sea of thunder. The endless thunder broke out. He was madly refining these demons. The demons who were in it were smoldered by the thunder, and some of them were in tattered shape.


    The third hand is holding the sword. He is exerting the "limitless sword formula" and breaking out the incomparable sword spirit. The two nine color sword lotus are still spinning, and the endless sword Qi bursts out. The sword lotus rooted in the void is so powerful that the power of the sword Qi from each flower is no less than that of a Xiang Yang.


    The fourth one is holding the big sword made of the iron of stars and stars. He uses the simplest and violent method to fight against these demons.


    and the remaining two hands are the constant opening of the Phoenix bow, accompanied by the sound of one and another Fengming. Meanwhile, in the sky, originally covered by dark clouds, it is the beams of the sun''s essence gathered from time to time and merged into the Phoenix bow of Xiang Yang''s hands.


    Every time the Phoenix bow opens its bow, it doesn''t pick the monsters who are very big and very powerful at a glance. Instead, it chooses the weaker ones and shoots a demon every time. Then there was the "heaven and earth oven" which seemed to be consciously moving through the battlefield, taking away all the demons who had no resistance.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the war was very fierce. Not only did Xiang Yang encounter the resistance of the demons, but also Yun Ruoxue and Jianwu also fought against several demons. It was true that there were too many demons in the sky. Even though Xiangyang had attracted most of the firepower, there were still countless demons. Because they were in the rear, they could not rush forward to deal with Xiangyang, so they set their target on Gongsun Jian Dance and others.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the fire of purple Phoenix was burning, and it broke out with incomparable power. Gongsun sword dance turned into a purple fire phoenix with several wings and thousands of feet. It burst out with noble, elegant, but destroying fire of all things.


    Yun Ruoxue had a small umbrella on her head, and her fairy armor was shining. These two fairy wares provided her with sufficient protection. Even though these demons were the strong ones in ancient times, they were helpless when facing the defense of these two immortal tools. At the same time, Yun Ruoxue held the sword formula in both hands, and the immortal sword broke out incomparable After a while, the sword ring was killed, and the two swordsmen were killed.


    This is something that Xiang Yang didn''t expect. The two women joined hands, and they really broke out invincible power. They were able to kill these demons.


    "Kill, little devils, your grandfather stone is here, and you will die."


    Boom!


    At the same time, the "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" were surrounded by demons. The "Twelve elder brothers" were extremely brave. They used the method of "Xuanyin devil thunder". They were all wrapped up in black thunder and were constantly rushing to kill them. Moreover, since Xiang Yang also used the method of thunder at the same time, the thunder method of "Twelve Brothers" was connected with Xiang Yang''s thunder power So that the "Twelve elder brothers" burst out with greater lethality.


    "Nine elder sister" is covered with golden flame. Her hands are merciless. Her delicate jade hands are very small, but they burst out with incomparable power. Every fist and every foot can explode the void. Even if the demons are attacked by her, they will be blown out.


    "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" attack and defend each other. Although they can''t kill these demons as quickly as Gongsun sword dance and Yun Ruoxue do, there is no danger in their cooperation.


    Willanty, on the other hand, has been able to fight against the four demons for a long time without dying. At the moment, although facing two demons alone, there is no danger.


    The most dangerous person in the field is Xiang Yang. Although he is the strongest and most brave, his enemies are also the most powerful. Not long after the war, there was blood light on him. It was a magic treasure transformed by a devil spitting a black light at the mouth of a demon head. There was a wound on his chest, which could be seen deeply. However, Xiang Yang has immortal power of recovery I''ll recover.


    "What a strong baby, if I didn''t have immortal breath and strong recovery ability, after being hit by this magic treasure, I might have been seriously injured and wanted to die."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, knowing that in the face of these demons'' attacks, he refined the head and heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, and the immortal recovery ability brought about by it was too strong. Even if there was a strange force flowing on his wound, his body could recover according to the old.


    "This human is strange. Let''s fight together and kill him."These demons had extraordinary insight. When they saw that Xiang Yang''s physical recovery power was so abnormal, some of the most powerful ones immediately changed color and roared, "kill him to pieces. Otherwise, even the most serious injury will recover. In addition, his overbearing way of plundering heaven and earth''s aura can make him invincible."


    These demons are very clear in their hearts. They are not like Xiang Yang. They have been suppressed for too long. Their accomplishments have declined too much. The more their magic power is consumed in this war, the weaker their strength is. They can''t hold on for too long. In the end, they may be consumed by Xiang Yang.


    Bang longlong is obviously one of these demons with higher status and the strongest strength. At the moment, after its roar, it suddenly saw that those who had been lazy watching the fun were all rioting and broke out the strongest attack towards Xiang Yang.


    For a moment, the evil spirit was overwhelming. These demons used their own methods, and some even offered powerful magic treasures to tear up the void, as if to break the heaven and earth and destroy the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "Not good."


    Seeing these demons all burst out the strongest attack, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t retreat. He roared, "open it for me!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, all the means of Xiang Yang all gathered together, broke out the incomparable attack, gathered into a strong energy towards the front of these demons, and fought against the attacks of these demons together.


    But he himself broke out a more powerful attack with the strength of his body. He had already put the Phoenix bow away, because in the face of this attack, the function of the Phoenix bow is relatively small. The biggest use of this treasure is to shoot others by remote control, but the surrounding of Xiang Yang is surrounded by these demons. Even if the Phoenix bow is pulling the bow than killing the devil, it is better to shoot the Phoenix bow than to kill the devil Engraving doesn''t have much effect, because the efficiency is too low.


    After putting the Phoenix bow away, Xiang Yang wanted to take out the "Wuji divine sword". However, remembering what the elder martial brother said, he hesitated for a while, instead of using the Wuji sword, he held the Baizhang sword in both hands, and suddenly burst out the strongest attack.


    "Overlord seven strikes, seven moves in one."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang didn''t choose his strongest "cut the sky and pull out the sword formula" to attack. Instead, he held a hundred Zhang broadsword in his hands and displayed the "overlord''s seven strikes". However, he did not perform any of the seven attacks alone, but combined the seven styles together. In the face of such a powerful and incomparable attack, the "overlord seven strikes" was unmatched with his flesh The combination of physical strength and physical strength can exert the power beyond ordinary.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s integration of all the moves of Bawang''s seven strikes, although his whole body shape remains the same, he is domineering, as if he were a god descending from the earth. His body shape seems to have been lifted out of the sky. The nine color light converges into an endless divine light. At the same time, it is earth shaking at the moment The big explosion, the void instantly annihilated, all tangible and intangible existence were destroyed, even the body shape of those demons closest to Xiangyang also collapsed in an instant, instantly turned into nothingness.


    This time, no matter how powerful their bodies are, it is useless because the force of the big explosion here is so strong that the collision between the two sides is incomparable, and even a qualitative change has taken place because of both sides. This power directly transforms the body of the nearest demon head into nothingness, which is the real destruction of both forms and spirits.


    "No..."


    "Xiang Yang..."


    The noise caused by Xiang Yang was really too big. After seeing Xiang Yang not far away, the faces of several people who were fighting against each other suddenly showed a look of shock. When they saw that Xiang Yang was in the middle of the war, they were very anxious and cried out one by one.


    "Kill..."


    Gongsun sword dance and Yun Ruoxue angrily scold each other, and their bodies burst out with incomparable strength. They join hands to attack their enemies frantically and want to rush out to help Xiang Yang. However, their opponents are equally powerful. Moreover, more than one demon is dealing with them. Even if their joint efforts are not afraid of these demons, they can not be in a short time He killed these demons and rushed to help Xiang Yang.


    Similarly, "nine elder sister" and "Twelve elder brother" and willangti also went crazy, and they broke out a strong attack. They saw that the void where Xiang Yang was located was all annihilated, and those demons were also melted by a powerful and incomparable force. They were all trembling in their hearts, for fear that Xiang Yang, who was in the middle of it, would also end up like this.


    "Boss, don''t die. If you die, I will die with you. You are a corpse with several lives."


    "Twelve elder brothers" yelled in his heart to make a crazy move. At this moment, he really tried his best, because if Xiang Yang was really killed in the big explosion, his life and death would be bound with Xiang Yang, and he would be directly killed in this moment.


    Although willangti did not speak, he, like the twelve brothers, was tied to the life and death of Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang really died, he would inevitably end up with the destruction of both the body and the spirit. To his great surprise, he directly showed the real blood clan and roared wildly, and broke out a earth shaking war with these demons.


    However, no matter how many people worry about Xiang Yang, whether they are really worried about Xiang Yang or for their own small life, they can not get rid of these demons to save Xiang Yang in a short time. They can only watch the void in which Xiang Yang is located collapse, and everything is turned into the chaos of nothingness.


    "Hum..."


    This big explosion lasted too long. This time, there were hundreds of demons against Xiang Yang. Their combined power was enough to destroy a galaxy. Fortunately, the recovery of the world''s origin broke out a powerful force of incomparable rules to protect the world and limit this force. Otherwise, I''m afraid You don''t have to wait for these demons to die. The whole world is destroyed.


    However, Rao is so. The void is broken here, and the air of chaos is rolling. Under this destructive force, countless demons'' immortal bodies have become jokes. However, if someone opens his eyes and looks carefully, he will find that there is a wisp of multicolored light in the chaotic atmosphere generated by the great destruction. Although it has been flashing all the time, it seems that at any time All will be broken, but the colorful light is a world of its own, firmly guarding Xiang Yang in it.At this most critical time, the five element immortal armor played a significant role. Xiang Yang could only sacrifice the five element immortal armor to form a world of five elements and isolate himself from the outside world. Otherwise, even if Xiang Yang''s body had such strong recovery ability, he could not really hold on to it.


    "Not bad."


    Xiang Yang, who was in the small world formed by the five element immortal armor, breathed a sigh of relief. At the most critical moment, even one of his hands had taken out the limitless sword, and was ready to use the ultimate unique skill of "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword" to break through the chaotic force and leave.


    In the face of such a great danger, only the "cut the sky and pull out the sword" plus the power of the infinite sword can survive this disaster.


    Fortunately, the strength of the five element immortal armor was enough to block the destructive force. So he took back the Wuji sword.


    "Although the five elements immortal armor is not an immortal tool, it can persist under this broken energy. Obviously, the material for refining this piece of immortal armor is very extraordinary. I am afraid that in the future, with a little sacrifice and refining, it can become a real immortal tool."


    Seeing that the five element immortal armor was so powerful, Xiang Yang was relieved. He secretly congratulated himself that the five element immortal armor was strong enough, otherwise he would really use the ultimate means to fight for his life.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has already dispersed his three heads and six arms, and the whole person has become a normal form again. However, the breath on his body is getting stronger and stronger. He said in a cold voice, "since your joint attack can''t kill me, then it''s time for me to hunt you down."


    Boom!


    At the moment, the strength of the void has not dissipated, and the air of chaos is rolling, but Xiang Yang''s face is with a sneer. He collected all his magic weapons, leaving only the golden sword in his hand, sneering, "it''s time to harvest."


    "Heaven and earth oven, give it to me."


    Boom!


    With the sound of Xiang Yang''s drinking, the "heaven and earth oven" that he had collected was revealed again, and it turned into a huge bloody cauldron with a height of 100 Zhang in front of him.


    "Fire lotus of life and death, give it to me."


    After the emergence of the "heaven and earth oven", it did not end. Xiang Yang once again drank, and a hundred Zhang size nine color fire refining appeared. It was only when he awakened his natural blood for the second time that he learned the talent magic power, life and death fire lotus.


    "Kill."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang didn''t hesitate at all. His whole body was shining with the light of five elements. He was walking through the broken void. The "heaven and earth oven" over his head burst out a powerful and incomparable atmosphere of destruction. The lotus of life and death in front of him was spinning around him. At the moment, the lotus of life and death was spinning forward, with an infinite force of vitality Xiang Yang''s power, which had been consumed by the war, recovered rapidly at this moment.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s steps are very abstruse. Each step is like crossing the endless chaotic void. He steps out directly with the immortal light of the five element immortal armor.


    As Xiang Yang walked around, the golden sword in his hand was not idle. Every time he split the sword, he split the chaos into a channel, so that he could walk out of the broken void smoothly.


    "It''s really OK. That''s great. Ha ha."


    "Well, I knew my man would be OK. You are the best."


    "This guy, it''s really a tough guy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people who were very worried about Xiang Yang cried out with joy when they saw that Xiang Yang had come out of the great disillusionment undamaged.


    "Kill..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t have time to look at the expressions of several people. When he stepped out of the chaos and nothingness, he immediately saw that the demons in front of him were very miserable. Apart from those who were destroyed in an instant, at least a dozen demons were severely damaged. Their bodies were dilapidated, and their blood was spilling over the world. They were no longer as powerful as before.


    In the face of these demons, he did not have the slightest hesitation. At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" on his head had already flown out, and in the process of flying out, it had been infinitely enlarged and instantly turned into a bloody cauldron with a width of thousands of feet.


    "Roar How dare you


    These demons retreated quickly because of the strength of the great destruction. Those who had no time to retreat were seriously injured. The rest of them watched the scene with fear. However, their hearts were very happy. They thought that this time, Xiang Yang was definitely dead. Unexpectedly, the strength of the void had not dissipated, and Xiang Yang had appeared again And this appearance, directly covered those wounded demons with blood colored cauldrons, and in an instant, countless demons were inhaled among them.


    At this moment, all the demons in the rear were furious. Xiang Yang killed their companions one after another in front of them in such an open and aboveboard way that they simply did not put these demons in their eyes. In their anger, they rushed to kill Xiang Yang again.


    "Fire lotus of life and death, reversal, for death."At this moment, the expression on Xiang Yang''s face was not happy or sad, but said faintly. The huge flame that revolved around him instantly flew out, and then suddenly spun in the void.


    This time, the whirling direction of life and death fire lotus is reverse rotation, reversal and death.


    Boom!


    At this time, when Xiang Yang really displayed his second awakening talent of life and death fire lotus, he finally realized how terrible his seemingly insignificant talent was.


    The fire lotus of life and death revolves, and the void is twisted and even broken. Moreover, it is more than that. In the void, it seems that some invisible rule of destruction has been touched, and it rotates with the lotus of life and death.


    At this moment, with the fire lotus of life and death as the center, within a hundred miles, the invisible destructive power burst out, as if condensed into a line of death lines. These lines of death were constantly stirred up with Xiang Yang as the center. However, the facial expressions of all the demons within this range remained unchanged, but their bodies were cut without exception Cut into countless pieces.


    Moreover, in this fragment, nine color flames are burning in an instant, and even the process of these demons being divided has never stopped, because the life and death fire lotus is still rotating, and each time the blood and flesh of these divided demons are constantly being divided into smaller pieces, and the fire is burning more and more vigorously, and the power of this flame is higher than that of the Phoenix bow shot before The arrow that goes out is more powerful, even the original gods hidden in the body of these demons are ignited.


    For a moment, Xiang Yang stood in the air with his magic sword in his hand. The lotus of life and death whirled in the opposite direction. Countless demons were destroyed at this moment. The heaven and earth seemed to be transformed into a sea of nine colors of fire. The roars of these demons were constantly heard.


    Life and death fire lotus, not out, then to, a, is earth shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    "Roar What kind of flame has the power to extinguish the law? It''s impossible... "


    "No, it''s the law of extinction. How can it be? How can a child who has not yet become an immortal control the law of extinction? This is the highest law that only the strong man who is superior to all other beings can truly understand. I don''t believe it... "


    "No..."


    Hundreds of demons are chopped up by the destructive power that erupts under the whirling of the fire lotus of life and death. The invisible power of law forms countless silk threads in the void. This is the embodiment of the power of the law of annihilation. It seems that there are countless swords in the void. The flesh of these demons is cut into pieces, and it is not calculated after being chopped Now, it''s the general who cuts the whole demon head into pieces, and then continues to cut each piece into small pieces. If you don''t cut the flesh and blood of these demons into nothingness, it''s not good to cut them into nothingness. It''s the scene that makes people shiver.


    However, at the moment, they are flustered, because under the whirling of the fire lotus of life and death, there is an infinite power of extinction in the void of heaven and earth. The power of these laws is everywhere, and it is fundamental They are not able to resist, whether it is their body or hidden in the body of the original God are also constantly destroyed.


    An important feature of the immortality of these demons is that their original gods are hidden in the flesh, and they can''t be easily destroyed just like the body. But now they find that their spirits and bodies are constantly being cut by the power of annihilation. At this moment, all the demons are full of spirits They were scared to fly out, but they couldn''t stop them. They could only watch their magic bodies being cut into pieces one by one.


    "Damn it, don''t waste it."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the power of the fire lotus of life and death was so strong, he was shocked. Seeing that the flesh and blood of these demons were still being cut and burned by the flame, he cried out and thought, and the "heaven and earth oven" which was the same as his mind was suddenly enlarged to enlarge the flesh and blood of these demons All of them come from refining.


    Fortunately, "life and death fire Lotus" is Xiang Yang''s second innate magic power, and there is no conflict between it and "heaven and earth oven". The power of annihilation will not destroy the "heaven and earth oven", so that the "heaven and earth oven" can freely go in and out, and take away all the flesh and blood fragments. Otherwise, if the blood and flesh of these demons are allowed to be refined by the extinction power of "life and death fire Lotus" That would be a real loss.


    "Hoo It makes a lot of money. "


    In the twinkling of an eye, these hundreds of demons are all collected by the "heaven and earth oven" and are being madly refined. These are hundreds of demon heads, and they are all the strong ones that existed in ancient times. Although their strength is not strong now, they can be compared with the immortal in ancient times, which shows how powerful their blood power is.


    At the moment, even if the "heaven and earth oven" has a very strong refining power, it almost needs to "support".


    As Xiang Yang''s mind moved, the "heaven and earth oven" instantly turned into a three inch tripod suspended on his head. As he slowly rotated, there was a clear light falling down, which made Xiang Yang''s body tremble. In a moment, dozens of acupoint spaces were being opened up.


    "It''s so cool..."


    In Xiang Yang''s body, the Dharma decision of "the holy body of all souls" was running automatically. After absorbing the power of all spirits, he quickly opened up new acupoint spaces, which made his whole mind relaxed. He felt that he should have displayed the supreme magic power of "life and death fire Lotus" long ago. The more he looked at the "life and death fire" hanging in the air in front of him When "Lian" came, he was very satisfied.


    "It''s really my natural talent. If I don''t use it, it will make the earth shaking. Even if I have a real immortal body, I will not refine it."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he thought his second magic power of life should be quite ordinary, but he did not expect that his second magic power was so powerful. Once it was put into practice, it suddenly shocked the world and no one could stop it.


    In the sky, the lotus of life and death, which is hundreds of feet tall, is still spinning slowly, releasing the force of extinction, which distorts the void. However, any living creature entering it will be cut into several pieces by the force of extinction.


    There are still hundreds of demons left in the field, because they are far away. They originally intended to rush to kill Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, they just saw this scene before they rushed to kill Xiang Yang. At this moment, all the demons were terrified.


    "Who the hell is this guy? Why do you have such powerful powers? This is the power of extinction. Even in ancient times, there were not many people who could control it. "


    Although these demons were arrogant, they were frightened by Xiang Yang. At the moment, in the high air, the battlefield of Yun Ruoxue and others was still going on. Xiangyang was surrounded by countless demons, but these demons stopped one by one and did not dare to fight against Xiang Yang. Such scenes are really amazing.Even though these demons still surrounded Xiang Yang, they did not dare to do anything to Xiang Yang. Even when Xiang Yang looked at the past, these demons were still moving backward one by one. As a result, the encircling circle surrounding Xiangyang was constantly expanding.


    "Go..."


    However, such scenes could not last long. Although these demons wanted to continue to attack Xiang Yang one by one, they did not have the courage to rush forward when they saw the hundred Zhang tall "life and death fire Lotus" standing in the sky. Soon after, with a long roar, a demon turned his head and rushed towards the distance Go.


    "Boom..."


    Since a demon turned around first and ran away, it was impossible for other demons to stay and be killed by Xiang Yang. All of them rushed towards the distance as fast as possible. In the sky, the clouds of evil clouds rolled and the momentum was still very strong. However, they were not as confident as these demons came. They wanted to kill all the strong men in order to escape this time.


    All of these demons drove the rolling clouds and dyed the sky black everywhere they passed, which could be said to be the magic power. However, this time, their magic power didn''t come to brag, but they were too anxious to escape and forgot to restrain their own breath.


    "Damn it, don''t run. You are the devil. There are so many people here who haven''t killed me. How can you run?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned and then angry. In his eyes, these demons were all "the power of all souls" opened up by one acupoint space. Now they all have to run. Who will compensate him for hundreds of acupoint space?


    "Asshole, you are still not demons. You are the most powerful people that have existed in ancient times, but the ancient immortals can''t kill you. They can only suppress you. You are so powerful. How can you turn around and run away in front of me, who is not a fairy yet. Would you lose your face when you talk about it later? Come back to me... "


    Xiang Yang roared. After listening to these demons, they were all in a rage, even more oppressed. However, their escape speed was faster.


    "Go to your devil. If you lose face, you will lose face. I am a devil. If you can''t beat me, you will be able to kill us before you become an immortal. You are not a human being..."


    These demons curse in their hearts, but they dare not have the slightest stay.


    "Three heads and six arms, kill me."


    Xiang Yang was angry and anxious. These are the most important "power of all souls" to open up acupoint space in his body. If he missed these demons, he would not have many chances to find such a good one in the future.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang roared and displayed his three heads and six arms again. "The lotus of life and death" whirled and broke out with incomparable power. After chasing in one direction, he immediately killed hundreds of demons again. "Tiandi oven" followed up synchronously, sucking the flesh and blood of those demons into refining. At the same time, Xiang Yang opened the Phoenix bow, one arrow after another Shooting out, each arrow with earth shaking power, so that the sky, countless nine color phoenix flying, each nine color Phoenix fly out, can shoot a demon, but this efficiency is not very high.


    Not only that, but Xiang Yang''s other two hands were holding the sword formula and exerting his sword fighting skills. The best spirit sword broke out and entangled a demon, while he rushed up to kill him crazily with his hands holding that hundred Zhang sword.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole scene became very crazy. At this moment, the situation of the battlefield was completely reversed. Xiang Yang, who was just in a very weak position and was under siege, could not hold on for long. At this time, he became the most powerful existence and was chasing after these demons.


    "This..."


    When Gongsun sword dance and other opponents in the distance saw that the situation was gone and all the demons fled madly, they did not stay, but fled one after another. Moreover, they still rushed directly to the sky, apparently intending to leave the world directly. These demons were frightened by Xiang Yang, and even dare not stay in this world Come down, I''m afraid Xiangyang will rush up and kill them one by one.


    "Am I right All these demons are going to run away one by one... "


    When Gongsun Jianwu and others saw it, they were immediately dumbfounded. They thought that although there was no hope for today''s war, it must be very hard. What they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was so powerful that he killed these demons directly. Even when they were scared, they ran away one by one. This is an unprecedented situation ¡£


    "Run, this world can''t stay, don''t try to fight for nature, leave..."


    Originally, only a small number of demons rushed to the sky, but among the demons who were running away crazily, I didn''t know which one suddenly roared. All of a sudden, all the other demons got the same response and turned around and rushed towards the sky.


    "Damn it, who says there is no hope. Don''t leave. You can have hope if you stay. You can''t give up...""If you stay green, you will not be afraid of no firewood. This is a famous saying. Don''t you understand it? Don''t run. Stop for me. "


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he was very angry. At the same time, he was also worried. Every time he ran away from the devil, his strength would be lost. I don''t know how much.


    "Asshole, die for me."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was also crazy. He directly opened the Phoenix bow and shot the devil who started to talk and let everyone escape to the sky. Then the Phoenix bow kept pulling the bow and shooting arrows. At the same time, the fire lotus of life and death also broke out, catching up quickly and killing several demons again. Unfortunately, the speed of these demons was too fast I tried my best to kill these demons, but half of them still ran away.


    "You bastards, are you still demons? Can you hold on a little longer? "


    "You''d better change your name to devil run..."


    "Oh, my heart hurts..."


    In the sky is the restoration of Qingming, all the demons, without exception, all rushed to the sky and flew directly to the depths of the universe.


    Only Xiang Yang was standing in the air, angry and scolding. He was really angry. He had run at least one or two hundred demons. It was a space of one or two hundred acupoints. Xiang Yang felt heartache and died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "Won..."


    "My God, these demons have all run away. No, no, most of them have been killed, and the rest of them have run away. Are they still demons? They are so timid..."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. In the future, I don''t have to worry about these demons. All of a sudden, they are hungry and want to eat people..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the sky is clear and clear, and there is no more evil spirit, and there is no devil in the world. Compared with the evil spirit not long ago, as if the end of the world is coming, it is a World Resort at this moment.


    Although many satellites in the sky have been broken by the demons, with the development of science and technology, there are super long-range telescopes that can see the end of the war clearly. At this moment, countless people have seen a scene in the battlefield, and those who have achieved little in practice have witnessed the scenes of these demons escaping to the sky ¡£


    At this moment, the whole world was jubilant, and everyone roared with joy. They all understood that after the war, there was no devil in the world.


    No, no, there may still be some Western demons in the west, but they never dare to come to the eastern world. Even after seeing this scene from a long distance, some Western demons were scared and fled to the sky.


    After the official knew this scene, the supreme leader released a live news broadcast on the spot, and all channels were released, so that people all over the world, whether they were practitioners or ordinary people, knew what happened in the East.


    Countless people, men and women, old and young, all cheered loudly, shouting the name of Xiang Yang as the "Guardian God". The whole eastern Xia state, this ancient country, is full of laughter at this moment, because since then, the problem of the demons'' extermination which has been hanging over everyone''s head has been solved.


    "It''s amazing that we should have won like this."


    Not far from the battlefield, Gongsun sword dance and others gather together. They have an incredible look on their faces. Even if it is Gongsun sword dance, they can''t believe what they have seen. This is the devil who makes Yun Feiyang helpless. All the demons from all over the world come together to attack Xiangyang. There are thousands of demons. I''m afraid that even if it''s an immortal, they can''t believe it However, in the blink of an eye, the whole situation turned upside down. Xiang Yang killed most of these demons, and all the others ran away. It was really shocking.


    "Is he stronger than my father?"


    Yun Ruoxue, in her white clothes, looks at Xiang Yang with a complicated look in her eyes. She believes that even if her father Yun Feiyang comes, he may not be able to do this. However, Xiang Yang is stunned by the thousands of demons killed, and the rest is fleeing from the wilderness. Even after Yun Ruoxue is used to the powerful and incomparable yunfeiyang She also felt that Xiang Yang was terrible at the moment.


    "The boss deserves to be my boss. It''s against the weather." "Twelve elder brothers" is wide eyed with an incredible color. He and "nine elder sister" have joined hands to kill a demon, but they have not been able to kill each other. However, Xiang Yang has already killed hundreds of demons and let other demons flee in fear. What kind of prestige should this be?


    "Nine elder sister" was silent, but her eyes toward Xiang Yang were radiant. She said to herself, "this is my future master. I believe that one day, he will be able to star in the universe."


    Willangti can be said to be the most calm, but he also trembled in his heart. Until now, he more and more feel that it is a right thing to follow Xiang Yang. Maybe he can become the supreme blood emperor of the blood clan as long as he follows Xiangyang sincerely.


    Blood emperor, that is the real supreme existence, even in today''s blood clan, whether there is a blood emperor is a problem.


    As a strong member of the blood clan, willangti''s greatest pursuit is to become a blood emperor. He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. He knows that it is almost impossible to become a blood emperor by his own strength. However, today, the powerful strength shown by Xiang Yang makes him see the hope.


    At this moment, even if the life and death of willangti was not controlled by Xiang Yang, he would follow Xiang Yang wholeheartedly, perhaps because he saw the hope of becoming the blood emperor in Xiang Yang.


    "Go..."


    Several people flew toward Xiang Yang. When they arrived in front of him, they saw Xiang Yang standing on his face in anger. The whole person was powerless, as if he had been hit by the sky. This made them worried and thought that Xiang Yang was seriously injured.


    "Are you all right?"


    However, when several people approached a little closer, they suddenly found that something was wrong. Xiang Yang had collected all the magic weapons and all the Dharma decisions he had exerted. Moreover, there was no trace of injury on his whole body. His breath was very ordinary. However, there was a very unhappy look on the guy''s face Crying with a bitter face, I almost didn''t beat my chest and feet."My God, my power of all souls, my acupoint space, how can you run so fast?"


    "You bastards, why don''t you have a little persistence? As long as you hold on a little longer, I can kill you all..."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s appearance is simply distressed, very uncomfortable, as if he had suffered a great loss.


    "This..."


    After seeing several people, they don''t understand why Xiang Yang''s expression is like this. Are those demons out of the sky? What''s more, they can see from the situation that those demons almost broke down and ran away. They can see that those demons can''t come back after they escape. But why is Xiang Yang so heartbroken?


    Yun Ruoxue was more direct and asked Xiang Yang, "what''s the matter with you? Is it your magic weapon damaged in the process of fighting those demons? Don''t be sad. I''ll give you a magic weapon. "


    Yun Ruoxue is very generous, because she has Yun Feiyang''s collection for most of her life. In addition to the immortal utensils that have been refined by her, there are some other immortal utensils that can be given to Xiang Yang if they are given to Xiang Yang.


    "No, I don''t want fairies. As long as the demons come back and all the demons have run away, my loss is too great. As long as I refine them, my" spirit body "will be able to go further. This is a chance to break through. Because those guys are too timid, they are gone. My God, why am I so miserable How can they... "


    Xiang Yang is still screaming, but his words are Yun Ruoxue. After hearing this, the blue veins on his forehead are all exposed, and there is not a single blow to Xiang Yang''s face. How can this guy hear his words, he feels like he is pretending to be thirteen.


    At this moment, they finally understood that Xiang Yang was not injured or some magic weapon was broken. He felt that he could not refine all the demons and could not improve his cultivation. This made him very miserable.


    "You bastard..." Yun Ruoxue murmured, but she admired Xiang Yang very much and was also curious about him. A year ago, she met Xiang Yang for the first time. Xiangyang''s strength is just equivalent to the cultivator of the golden elixir. Now it''s only a year later. It''s amazing that Xiang Yang has grown to this stage.


    "Little husband, you are so wonderful." Gongsun sword dance is a lotus step light move, appear at Xiang Yang''s side, can''t help but embrace Xiang Yang and kiss.


    Since ancient times, beauties love heroes. This is an unchangeable theorem. Although Gongsun sword dance has long loved Xiang Yang, her heart is trembling and very proud to see Xiang Yang so brave and invincible. Because the man who saved the whole world and did things that Yun Feiyang could not do was her man.


    "Cough Good wife, although I think I''m very good, there are so many people here. Maybe we are broadcasting it all over the world. It''s not good to be so open. "


    Xiang Yang was very lost, but when he was hugged and kissed by Gongsun sword dance, the whole person suddenly came to his spirit. He laughed and said that at the same time, he would turn his head and kiss Gongsun''s prosecutor''s face. However, when he was still a little distance away from Gongsun sword dance''s pretty face, he suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at the void ahead It became cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Since the Demon Lord has appeared, don''t hide it. Come out."


    Gongsun sword dance was also ready to let Xiang Yang kiss him. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang suddenly retracted his head. To his surprise, as soon as her voice dropped, she heard Xiang Yang''s voice ring with a rebuke.


    "Who is it? Is it the demon family supreme among millions of barren mountains


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, Gongsun''s face changed. When he looked at Xiangyang''s eyes, he saw suddenly bursts of Fairy Light in the void ahead. Then there was a beautiful music to listen to, as if it were an immortal traveling. The void was joyful, and the aura of heaven and earth paved the way for her This is not the first time that Xiang Yang has seen this situation. More than a year ago, when he first saw Mei Aoxue, the demon family''s supreme master among millions of barren mountains, this is still the case. Although Mei Aoxue has not yet appeared, this place has already taken the initiative to welcome her.


    "You''re really extraordinary. It''s only a year later that you can reach such a level." At this time, a voice came out, which was like a fairy sound. After it was introduced into all people''s ears, it was like the spring breeze blowing. It took the breath of life and made people relax.


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes involuntarily. The whole person seemed to be addicted to this feeling and relaxed. However, at this time, there was a cool breath on his body. It was "the power of all souls" emerging from the "heaven and earth oven", which was continuously opening up new acupoint space, making Xiang Yang suddenly wake up.


    "No, this girl is on purpose. She wants me to fall into a state that I can''t resist. This is a gentle trap. If I fall into that kind of state, I will be in danger."When Xiang Yang thought of this place, he suddenly burst out with a sense of killing. After killing hundreds of demons, he was at the peak of his murderous spirit. At this moment, it broke out and suddenly shocked the earth. If ordinary people felt it, they would not be able to bear it. It is possible that Xiang Yang''s killing intention would explode in an instant.


    Xiang Yang was afraid that the people around him could not bear it. Before he broke out, he sent out a gentle force to push Gongsun sword dance and others out for hundreds of miles. Then, he looked at the fairy light everywhere in front of him. He said coldly, "Mei Aoxue, you can do it to me as soon as you appear. Are you going to start the fight between us?"


    "You are so sensitive that I don''t mean to do anything to you."


    With a wisp of cold voice came out, and then saw a peerless beauty in white appeared in the fairy light everywhere, the other side barefoot, a pair of jade feet, like fairy jade general, the body''s breath is floating, as if it is a fairy down to earth, even if the cloud flying breath is not necessarily able to compare with it.


    She is no one else. She is Mei Aoxue, the demon family''s supreme master among millions of barren mountains.


    When he saw Mei Aoxue, Xiang Yang couldn''t help touching the "Na Shen ring" on his hand. This immortal ring was given to him by Mei Aoxue when he went to meet the thirty-six winged angels from abroad. Up to now, Xiang Yang still does not know the real grade of the ring, which shows its extraordinary features.


    However, all this is not the point. What''s important is that Mei Aoxue gives Xiang Yang the feeling of being a fairy, which makes him unable to think of being an enemy of the other side.


    Xiang Yang knew that this was the special reason for Mei Aoxue''s cultivation. The other side seemed to be the favored son of heaven. The heaven and the earth applauded for it. If you move at will, you will see golden lotus everywhere. All these strange phenomena of heaven and earth are due to Mei Aoxue.


    This woman is really extraordinary. At that time, although Xiang Yang''s strength increased because of his integration with the will of heaven and earth, he still didn''t really see through Mei Aoxue, the demon family''s supreme.


    This is a powerful and mysterious man, and very dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    "How about being different? Let you travel is heaven and earth to celebrate for you, even if you are the real God''s illegitimate daughter, in those years I was not caught and beaten. Fart. Shares


    With a wisp of proud smile, Xiang Yang can''t help but think of the year ago when he directly caught Mei Aoxue. Fart. He couldn''t help shaking his right hand. The taste is still fresh in his memory. After all, the other side is not someone else, but the demon clan supreme among millions of barren mountains, leading countless powerful demon clans.


    Xiang Yang is very proud in his heart. He can''t help but look at Mei Aoxue''s "fart". After that, the right hand habitually grabbed it and made a patting posture.


    "Surnamed!"


    After Mei Aoxue saw Xiang Yang''s action, the whole person immediately went crazy. How could she forget being beaten by Xiang Yang a year ago. Fart. What about farts?


    She is pure and pure, just like the holy lotus in the fairyland. As the only descendant of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, she has a high blood. Who dares to be rude to her. However, Xiang Yang has pulled her from the world and even spanked her. This is a nightmare in her life.


    Mei Ao Xueyuan''s face was indifferent, as noble and inviolable as a fairy. However, after she saw Xiang Yang, the whole person suddenly changed. She was staring at Xiang Yang''s hand with gnashing teeth, hoping to chop up Xiang Yang''s hand.


    However, Mei Aoxue is very clear that Xiang Yang is really growing up now. Even if she really wants to chop off Xiang Yang''s hand, it is unrealistic. Maybe Xiangyang''s realm is not as good as her. However, under the situation that her own cultivation suppresses her full exertion, even if she wants to deal with Xiang Yang, it is not very easy.


    "You bastard..."


    Mei Aoxue is gnashing her teeth and grinding her teeth. Although she is still elegant at the moment, she wants to rush up and bite Xiang Yang. She thinks that Xiang Yang is too hateful. She is simply one of the most hateful people she has ever seen.


    As the supreme demon clan among millions of barren mountains, Mei Aoxue is a legend. On weekdays, no one can touch meI Aoxue. However, he shows such an expression to Xiang Yang, and even grinds his teeth. Such action makes Gongsun sword dance and others feel depressed.


    "This is the most noble demon clan among millions of barren mountains. What happened between her and her little husband?"


    Gongsun said to himself in the sword dance, with a puzzled look on his face. Even if it was just an ordinary woman who showed such a gnashing expression to a man, it must have happened something unusual. What''s more, Mei Aoxue is the supreme one of millions of barren mountains, and his status is so high. It''s incredible.


    At the moment, Gongsun''s sword dance looks at Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan. Her face is dignified. There is no doubt that Mei Aoxue, the only descendant of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, has the most perfect form. In addition, her skills make her seem to be the protagonist between heaven and earth, and she has an irresistible force The appeal.


    Gongsun sword dance feels a very strong threat to Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan. She is a perfect woman, hard to find in the sky and the earth. However, meeting Mei Aoxue makes Gongsun sword dance feel pressure. This is a woman who can compete with Gongsun sword dance in appearance and temperament.


    After the real appearance of Gongsun sword dance was revealed, her beauty could not be described by any words in the world. It can be said that she is a perfect woman hard to find in the sky and the earth. Similarly, while Gongsun sword dance is looking at Mei Aoxue, Mei Aoxue is also looking at Gongsun sword dance. She has a faint smile on her mouth, but she is also very surprised by the temperament and appearance of Gongsun sword dance at the moment.


    "What a woman of Gongsun family, after inheriting the Phoenix blood, has been passed on by the Phoenix. It is really extraordinary."


    Mei Aoxue said to herself that she knew Gongsun sword dance. If Gongsun sword dance knew it, she would be shocked. After all, there are not many people who really know her roots, and she has never met Mei Aoxue before.


    "Mei Aoxue, what are you doing here?"


    To our surprise, yunruoxue even knows Mei Aoxue, and she seems to be no stranger. She stares at Mei Aoxue with an unhappy look on her face.


    "It turns out to be the daughter of yunfeiyang. How is your niece ruoshue recently?"


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue is furious by Xiang Yang''s behavior. She almost didn''t rush to fight against Xiang Yang. However, when she saw Yun Ruoxue, her anger dissipated a lot. She looked at Yun Ruoxue with a faint smile on her face.


    "Who is your niece Cloud if snow cold hum a, also don''t know why, she does not seem to have any good feeling between Mei Ao snow.


    Xiang Yang immediately touched his chin and laughed, "this girl seems to be incompatible with Mei Aoxue. Does Mei Aoxue ever have an affair with elder martial brother? Otherwise, why is this girl so unhappy with Mei Aoxue


    "However, if Mei Aoxue really had something to do with her elder martial brother, I hit her several times last year. It would have been really offensive. It''s not right. It should not be possible. Looking at the elder martial brother''s appearance, I love my sister-in-law very much. It''s impossible to have anything to do with Mei Aoxue."Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. His eyes blinked at Mei Aoxue and Yun Ruoxue. The two women, one big and one small, had a word "Snow" in their names. At the moment, they were staring at each other, as if to trigger a war between women.


    "I can''t imagine that ruoshue''s niece didn''t leave the world with Yun Feiyang. Yun Feiyang is really extraordinary. He suppressed this world for countless years. Even if he left, he would still leave his daughter. Isn''t he afraid that his only precious daughter will have an accident?"


    For the cloud if Snow''s displeasure, Mei Ao snow is not angry, but light said, showing a wisp of smile on his face.


    "What do you mean


    The words of Mei Aoxue, the Supreme Master of the demon clan, looked very ordinary, and there was no reason to say it. However, it was different in Xiang Yang''s ears. He was very clear that this woman controlled the existence of numerous demon clans in the whole million barren mountains. Among the million barren mountains, there were countless demon clan strongmen. If it broke out, it would be created It''s a disaster.


    "As soon as the elder martial brother leaves, do you want to bring the demon clan out to make trouble?" Xiang Yang looks at Mei Aoxue with cold eyes. As soon as yunfeiyang leaves the world, Mei Aoxue suddenly appears here. The implication is self-evident.


    "What do you say I want to do?" Mei Aoxue naturally knew what Xiang Yang was thinking. She looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on her face. She was quiet and full of aestheticism. At this moment, the charm that she showed as a descendant of the Nine Tailed Tianhu disappeared completely. Instead, she had a pure and innocent breath on her body, as if the whole person had become a pure little girl at this moment The same.


    "You''re going to release the demons from the millions of barren mountains, aren''t you?"


    Xiang Yang''s voice has become dull. However, his words are more calm, but his eyes are more and more cold. For the safety of human beings in this side of the world, if Mei Aoxue, the supreme demon clan, really wants to break the seal of millions of barren mountains and let the countless demon clans come out, Xiang Yang can never let go.


    "What are you doing with such ferocity? Are you going to kill me? It''s not that I underestimate you. Although your strength has grown to a very extraordinary level, your realm has not been cultivated. It is not the right way after all. "


    When Mei Ao Xue, the most respected demon clan, saw Fang Xiangyang''s appearance that seemed very uncomfortable, she suddenly showed a wisp of smile on her face.


    She recalled that Xiang Yang had just deliberately moved his right hand in front of her in order to stimulate herself and remind her of being beaten a year ago. Fart. Shares. Xiang Yang''s current situation seems to be similar to her own at that time. She was very happy and wanted to see what Xiang Yang would look like when he finally got angry.


    "In that case, try it."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and a strong breath burst out of his body. This was the momentum that had just experienced a battle of life and death, but had not yet been fully recovered. As soon as the breath broke out, the world suddenly trembled for it.


    "You''re crazy. Are you really going to fight me?"


    Mei Aoxue didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so direct. She said that to start is to do it, which was not vague at all. She exclaimed. Even after her exclamation fell down, she forgot to hold her breath. Suddenly, there was a thunder burst out of the void. What''s more, unfortunately, this thunderbolt went directly to Xiang Yang''s head.


    "Touch..."


    Xiang yanggen didn''t expect Mei Aoxue to attack him suddenly. He didn''t expect to attack Mei Aoxue. He just deliberately raised his momentum to frighten Mei Aoxue. After all, he was still roaring in his body, and brand-new acupoint spaces were being opened up. If he really wanted to do it, he would have to wait until the acupoint space was completed.


    No one expected that after Mei Aoxue exclaimed, a thunderbolt would fall directly into the sky and hit Xiang Yang''s head. Xiang Yang stood foolishly and smoked directly. Although this thunder was just ordinary thunder, it made Xiang Yang stagger and almost fall out of the sky.


    "Asshole, how dare you hit my man, even if you are the demon clan supreme."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang was stunned by the thunder, but Gongsun sword dance in the rear was not. When she saw her man was thundered by a woman in front of her, she was furious. The whole person suddenly turned into a purple flame, rolling with her delicate hands, and taking pictures with one hand, a purple Phoenix was burning Towards the flame towards Mei Ao snow.


    Gongsun sword dance is so arrogant, no matter who the other party is, since you dare to fight my man, then you will bear my anger.


    "Sister Gongsun, I''ll help you too."


    Yun Ruoxue, standing with Gongsun''s sword dance, also called out. His body suddenly advanced and held a magic sword. The whole person turned into a sword light and rushed towards Mei Aoxue.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. Don''t get me wrong..."Mei Ao Xueyuan was also amused by Xiang Yang''s discomfiture when he was bombarded by his own thunder, and felt that he would finally be beaten by Xiang Yang last time. Fart. Fart. The revenge came back. Unexpectedly, Gongsun sword dance started directly at this time. What''s more, it was the supreme magic formula in the inheritance of Phoenix. The burning Phoenix made a purple little Phoenix, which tore up the void.


    Mei Aoxue also specially explained, but Gongsun sword dance did not listen to her explanation, and still attacked her. In the face of Gongsun sword dance''s attack, even Mei Aoxue didn''t dare to look down on it. Instead, she lifted her delicate hand and clapped it out. All of a sudden, the heaven and earth trembled, and the infinite spirit of heaven and earth gathered in her hands and directly attacked Gongsun sword dance.


    "This woman is so terrible that she can easily use the aura of heaven and earth in this part of the world with just one hand. She deserves to be the illegitimate daughter of God."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes narrowed when he saw it. He clearly felt that Mei Aoxue didn''t really mean to do it. She just raised her hand and pushed it out gently. During the whole process, she didn''t use any energy. However, the spirit between heaven and earth seemed to be attracted by something, and rushed to her palms Go, make her the power of this palm is not trivial.


    Even, Xiang Yang was very envious of Mei Aoxue. Naturally, he was able to shoot with one hand and attack his opponent with the spirit of heaven and earth. However, it was only by using his own skills that he could mobilize the aura of heaven and earth.


    Mei Aoxue, on the other hand, is totally different. She is like a king. She doesn''t need to move at all. She raises her hand and makes a gesture. The aura of heaven and earth seems to be trying to flatter her. She has to concentrate on her hand and do it for her. What is this kind of means, not the illegitimate daughter of the old God?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    "Mei Aoxue, you dare to show your bravery. I will subdue you."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, yunruoxue also rushed to her. The girl was obviously not afraid of the sky and the earth, and she wanted to pierce the whole world. Moreover, she seemed to have some conflict with Mei Aoxue. She was very dissatisfied with Mei Aoxue. When she started, she could say that she didn''t show any mercy. The fairy sword in her hand broke out a powerful and incomparable sword meaning, directly facing Mei Ao The snow fell.


    "Boom..."


    Although Yun Ruoxue herself is only the highest level of cultivation in her fitness period, her immortal sword below the level of immortal implements exerts her attack. In addition, she displays a powerful sword formula, and suddenly a startling sword light falls from the sky. What''s more, she doesn''t know what sword formula the girl is using. A sword with such powerful power doesn''t smash the void, instead, it melts into the void With a void storm, this sword is more powerful.


    After Mei Aoxue''s palm collided with the little purple Phoenix from Gongsun sword dance, a roar broke out. However, since both sides did not really try their best to attack each other, there was no strong fluctuation in their collision.


    "It''s worthy of being the supreme of the demon clan. Its strength is really extraordinary. Come again."


    Gongsun sword dance never lacked self-confidence in his own strength, and could not easily admit defeat. Instead, he did not stop because the little purple Fire Phoenix sent out was destroyed. Instead, he held his hands and decided to make a decision. Suddenly, a series of purple flames appeared out of thin air. These flames seemed to have life. In the void, they became incomparable purple feathers It''s like a magic sword. It breaks out with incomparable power, and cuts towards Mei Ao Xue in an instant.


    "Phoenix plume!"


    Gongsun''s sword dance attack is a unique skill in the Phoenix inheritance. These feathers are not ordinary feathers, but phoenix feathers. They are like divine swords, and they also carry the breath of Phoenix. At this moment, countless Phoenix plumes kill Mei Aoxue, which is better than Mei Aoxue. He can''t help but say in a low voice, "the Phoenix inheritance is really extraordinary, if your cultivation is your accomplishment If you are promoted to the same level as me, I may have to fear one or two. Unfortunately, your state is too weak. "


    Boom!


    Mei Aoxue''s realm is too high. Although she looks at Gongsun''s sword dance with great admiration, she is still just patting her hands to resist Gongsun''s sword dance attack. At the same time, she also looks at Yun Ruoxue.


    "Little girl, even if you are yunfeiyang, you dare not say that you are my opponent. Do you dare to fight me? You''ve got more courage. "


    As Mei Aoxue copes with Gongsun''s sword dance attack, she looks at Yun Ruoxue and whispers in her mouth. The whole person has a breath of cloud and breeze, and her steps don''t even move.


    With a faint smile on Mei Aoxue''s face, she is still just a delicate hand to attack Yun Ruoxue''s earth shaking sword. However, this time, she did not clap her hands, but when Yun Ruoxue''s sword spirit was approaching, her two fingers quickly clipped, and she even clamped the sword that Yun Ruoxue had cut out with all her strength.


    "Hateful..."


    Yun Ruo Xue''s heart trembled when she saw her. She knew that the gap between her and this woman was too big, but she was not discouraged. Instead, she held the Dharma in her hands and cried out, "jiuxuan sword formula, one sword turns jiuxuan into jiuxuan, jiuxuan cuts heaven and earth..."


    "Hum..."


    As Yun Feiyang''s daughter, Yun Ruoxue has numerous magical powers and secrets. At the moment, this sword formula is very powerful. The immortal sword caught by Mei Aoxue is an instant riot, and one sword turns into nine metaphysics. In an instant, nine powerful sword lights burst out and cut down towards Mei Aoxue.


    "It''s interesting, but if this sword is cast by Yun Feiyang, I may have to retreat and cast it from your hand. It''s too weak."


    Mei Aoxue chuckled, she still did not move, but two fingers firmly toward the sword clip up, unexpectedly once again cloud if Snow''s fairy sword to clamp.


    "Hateful..." Yun Ruoxue was furious and urged the fairy sword to burst out. However, no matter how she used it, Mei Aoxue was still light and light. Only two fingers were able to deal with her fairy sword.


    "Is this woman so strong in flesh?"


    After seeing Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a shock color. Yun Ruoxue''s immortal sword is a real magic weapon of the lower level. In addition, Yun Ruoxue was inspired by the peak state of fitness period. Although the power of this lower level immortal sword could not be completely burst out, it also exerted seven or eight levels of power. At this moment, YunRuo was a magic weapon The combat effectiveness of the snow burst, not to mention the combination period. Even if it is the robbery period or the master who has passed the natural calamity, it may not be able to follow. However, Mei Aoxue just used two fingers to clamp this fairy sword, which is just incredible.


    Even Xiang Yang''s physical strength today can''t say that he dares to fight against the lower level immortal sword with empty hands. After all, it''s something related to immortals. Immortal tools are absolutely not what ordinary people can resist.


    "No, her two fingers were glittering, and there was a thin layer of gloves. It was not the two fingers of her flesh and blood, but a glove of the same color as her skin."Xiang Yang originally found that Mei Aoxue only dared to fight against yunruoxue with his flesh and blood. However, when he looked at it carefully, he found that Mei Aoxue was wearing a pair of gloves.


    This glove is obviously extraordinary, and it is very likely to be the first-class magic weapon of immortal tools. Otherwise, even if Mei Aoxue''s strength is so strong, it can''t just rely on this glove to hold the immortal sword with two fingers which is urged by Yun Ruoxue.


    "This woman deserves to be the supreme of the demon clan. There are too many babies."


    After seeing Mei Aoxue, Xiang Yang was filled with emotion. He was very jealous of Mei Aoxue''s treasure. The "Na Shen Jie" he was carrying was a magic weapon of immortal level. It was the gift of Mei Aoxue, and even the immortal utensils could be given at will. It can be seen that there are quite a few treasures of the level of immortal utensils in her body.


    "Mei Aoxue, even if you are the supreme demon clan, you can''t insult my man like this. If you don''t give me a statement about this, Gu nu. Milk. It''s not over with you. "


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, Gongsun sword dance continued to attack Mei Aoxue. She yelled angrily in her mouth. The supreme resolution of Phoenix''s inheritance was put into practice, which immediately shocked the world.


    "That''s right. It''s too much to bully my martial uncle. Don''t think that if my father isn''t here, you will be able to break the law. Today, my girl and elder sister Gongsun will be able to take you in as usual. Look at my sword flying out of the sky."


    Yun Ruoxue also angrily scolds, this girl, obviously is she sees Mei Aoxue is not happy, plans to start with Mei Aoxue, but, in her mouth, it is Xiangyang as her uncle.


    "This girl, now I admit that I am her uncle." Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. It was obvious that Yun Ruoxue was just taking this as an excuse to join the party. However, Xiang Yang didn''t mind. Instead, he could take a look at the strength of Mei Aoxue at this moment.


    "Boom..."


    There was an earth shaking battle in the field. Gongsun sword dance and Yun Ruoxue joined hands to kill two monsters. However, when facing Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon of demon clan, their strength was obviously insufficient.


    When Mei Aoxue was facing the attack of the two girls, she was always light. Her feet moved gently and did not display any magic weapon. No, a pair of gloves on her hand was an immortal tool. However, she did not break out the supreme power of the immortal weapon, but only passively defended against the attack of the two women.


    "Your strength is really beyond my expectation. Even the masters of Mahayana are not necessarily your opponents. If you give you thousands of years more time, even if I face you with caution, but you are too young to have enough time to precipitate. Now you are not my opponent. Stop it."


    Mei Aoxue said softly. When she looked at the two girls, her face showed a color of appreciation. This is not a play to show the two girls, nor is it ironic that their accomplishments are inferior to her. As the supreme demon clan among millions of barren mountains, she has lived for unknown years. Whether it is her cultivation or her accomplishments or her age, she is qualified to judge the two girls.


    Among the two girls, Gongsun sword dance or Yun Ruoxue didn''t really practice for a long time. Gongsun sword dance has been practiced for thousands of years. Although Yun Ruoxue was born early, she was sealed by Yun Feiyang. She didn''t release her seal until a hundred years ago. Her real practice time was less than a hundred years.


    Compared with Mei Aoxue, the practice time of the two girls is very short.


    "Don''t think that if you are higher than us, you can really win over us. I will not let you have a better life today."


    After listening to Mei Aoxue''s words, yunruoxue, a girl, was suddenly furious. Her sword broke out with incomparable power. It seemed that she could kill the immortals and kill Mei Aoxue.


    "You are too young to be brave."


    For yunruoshue''s attack, Mei Aoxue has always been very insipid. She stood still, and moved her jade hands gently, even her own energy was not used. Just relying on her influence on the heaven and earth, she made a free hand, and suddenly there was infinite spirit of heaven and earth gathered together and turned into a shield to block Yun Ruoxue''s attack.


    "I''ve heard that the supreme power of the demon clan is extraordinary. It''s really extraordinary. However, if you dare to do something to my man, I can''t be good."


    Seeing that Mei Aoxue was so relaxed when he and Yun Ruoxue attacked at the same time, Gongsun sword dance was shocked, but she didn''t have any idea to retreat.


    With Gongsun sword dance coming out with a cold voice, her strength of hand is more powerful. The whole person directly incarnates into a purple Fire Phoenix, just like the reappearance of a living Phoenix. The strongest attack breaks out in the air. The Phoenix spreads its wings and attacks from the high altitude.


    Boom!


    This is a phoenix attack, which is the supreme attack method in the Phoenix inheritance. Without a sound, the void is directly annihilated, as if it was burned into a void by the flame. Even Mei Aoxue''s face also showed a color of shock. In a low voice, "what a Gongsun sword dance, a good Phoenix inheritance, you really play the Phoenix inheritance to the extreme It''s extraordinary. "At the same time, Mei Aoxue is fearless to Gongsun''s sword dance. She still sticks out her right hand. However, this time, she does not use any strength. When she grabs her hand in the air, a powerful and holy energy bursts out. This is a holy and lofty energy, which surpasses the spirit of a cultivator Free from vulgarity, it is not with a trace of earthly breath, but Immortality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "This is How can this be possible? "


    When Xiang Yang sensed it, his face suddenly showed an expression of shock and incomparable shock. He was very strong in perception, and he was not unfamiliar with the immortal spirit. At the moment, in his induction, he could know that this was immortal Qi. Although he had not really seen some immortal Qi, he had been integrated with the will of heaven and earth, and had the reality comparable to that of Daluo Jinxian The essence of force can be distinguished.


    "Before, I knew that the strength of this woman was comparable to that of a celestial being. I thought that it was because she had practiced for too long that her strength would be so strong. Now it seems that my idea is wrong. Mei Aoxue is not a celestial being, but a living immortal."


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. A year ago, Xiang Yang had a relationship with Mei Aoxue. He knew that the strength of this woman was equivalent to that of a celestial being. However, Xiangyang''s own strength was only pushed up by the will of heaven and earth. Naturally, he did not improve his vision and strength, so he could not see clearly The essence of cutting.


    At the moment, although Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are not comparable with those at that time, he has cultivated step by step, and his vision has improved a lot. In addition, his experience of combining with the will of heaven and earth to kill thirty-six winged angels makes him feel that what Mei Aoxue exerts is the real immortal spirit, which is only the real strong one who becomes an immortal The power that can be exerted.


    Just like the animal emperor in the world of blood vessel cultivation, he was born in the time of great famine. Now it has passed. I don''t know how long it has been. His strength is strong enough to be comparable to an immortal, but he has not become an immortal. His strength has not changed. Therefore, Xiang Yang can easily kill each other.


    But now, Mei Aoxue standing in front of Xiangyang is not an animal emperor to compare, because Mei Aoxue is a living immortal!


    "It''s impossible. As an immortal, how can you be in this world?" Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. He watched Gongsun sword dance and Yun Ruoxue still act wildly. Without a lesson, Mei Aoxue would never give up. Xiang Yang was worried.


    If Mei Aoxue didn''t become an immortal, Xiang Yang would not have to be too afraid of her strength. Xiang Yang has absolute confidence in himself. As long as he is not a real immortal, he is sure to be able to stop the other party. However, Mei Aoxue is a real immortal at the moment, and he is also a super power in the celestial realm, even if it is Xiang Yang himself They are not rivals. How dare he let the two girls deal with Mei Aoxue? In case Mei Aoxue suddenly gets angry and kills them, even Xiang Yang has no time to rescue them.


    "Stop it. Don''t fight."


    Xiang Yang was in front of the two girls in a flash, blocking the sword dance of Yun Ruoxue and Gongsun. He did not dare to let the two girls fight Mei Aoxue any more.


    "Little husband, she just struck you with thunder. Unless she apologizes to you and gives you an explanation, otherwise, as your wife, I can''t do that."


    Gongsun sword dance stopped, showing his body, but his eyes at Mei Aoxue were angry.


    For a long time, Gongsun sword dance is a very strong role. Only when facing Xiang Yang, can she really show her softness. Just now, Xiangyang was hit by Mei Aoxue''s thunder in front of her face. This is unforgivable for Gongsun sword dance. Even if she knew that she was not Mei Aoxue''s opponent, she would not give up Let Mei Aoxue give an explanation.


    "Get out of my way. This woman is too much. I will help sister Gongsun beat her."


    "Meteor sword rhyme..."


    The Gongsun sword dance party didn''t do it in the face of Xiang Yang, but Yun Ruoxue was different. After a fierce rebuke, the girl ignored Xiang Yang who was in front of her. Instead, she directly put out a powerful sword formula. The fairy sword in her hand turned into thousands of sword Qi and attacked Mei Aoxue. At the same time, she used the one on top of her head for the first time Umbrella with handle.


    Boom!


    After being urged, the umbrella suddenly covered the sky and the earth, as if to imprison the whole world. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and said, "the treasure of this girl is really extraordinary. Although this umbrella is only a lower level immortal tool, its power is really too strong, and it is definitely not inferior to that of the medium level immortal ware. ¡±


    if he didn''t find Mei Aoxue to be a real super power in the celestial realm, Xiang Yang would be very happy to let Yun Ruoxue bombard Mei Aoxue with this super powerful fairy umbrella, because even when facing this umbrella, he should be careful of the response of the wings and never dare to underestimate it.


    However, at the moment, he found out that Mei Aoxue''s strength was a real immortal. Yun Ruoxue was just the peak of her fitness period. It was just an act of seeking death to urge this immortal tool to attack Mei Aoxue. If he was not careful, he might even take away the immortal weapon.


    So, Xiang Yang decisively chose to move.


    Boom!


    "What are you doing?"


    Then, he heard the voice of Yun Ruoxue''s anger and astonishment. In the air, Xiang Yang''s figure flickered, and a strong breath broke out. A golden light flashed by, and it was the Banxian rope that appeared in his hand. He dodged the attack of yunruoxue and immediately threw the rope to Yun Ruoxue It''s tied up."Surnamed Xiang, you son of a bitch, I''m helping you deal with the enemy. You even hit me. What do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang''s sneak attack was so successful that Yun Ruoxue didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would suddenly attack her. Although she was still wearing the real immortal armor, she didn''t realize that Xiang Yang would do it to her, so she was tied up with a string of immortals.


    "Ah, ah You son of a bitch, what are you doing to me? Are you crazy... "


    "Asshole, I knew you had an affair with this woman. Now when I see my girl using Jue Tian umbrella, I can''t help it. You bastard..."


    Yun Ruoxue''s whole person is about to go crazy. After the whole person was tied with immortal rope, she had already tried her best to kill Mei Aoxue. However, although she was angry, she did not urge her umbrella to kill Xiang Yang.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a smile and was a little satisfied with the girl. After all, although he was tied up by his own sneak attack, he didn''t lose his sense under his anger.


    "Little husband, you..."


    Not far away, Gongsun sword dance also shows her real body. He looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face. He doesn''t understand why Xiang Yang suddenly starts to fight Yun Ruoxue. No matter what he thinks, he can''t find the reason for Xiang Yang to fight Fu yunruoxue.


    "What''s going on?"


    The "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" who watched from the rear were also staring at Xiang Yang with an incredible look. They really couldn''t understand why Xiang Yang suddenly became "rebellious in the nest", and even Yun Ruoxue was bound up.


    "It''s too dangerous. It seems that we can''t be too loyal to our duties, and we can''t be too active in the future. We can''t do it easily before the boss tells us."


    The head of "Twelve Brothers" shrunk, and he felt that he should control everything he did in front of Xiang Yang. Otherwise, in order to show his sincerity in front of Xiang Yang, if he started directly against the enemy, he might be dissatisfied.


    "Twelve elder brothers" thought that if he started rashly, he might not be able to make Xiang Yang look at him differently. On the contrary, Xiang Yang would be upset. It would be miserable to deal with himself as he did with Yun Ruoxue.


    "Twelve elder brothers" knew very well that his position in Xiang Yang''s heart could not be compared with that of Yun Ruoxue. If he made Xiang Yang unhappy, maybe Xiang Yang didn''t tie himself with a string of immortals, but directly launched a ban on his own body to destroy him.


    On the contrary, as the prince of blood, willangti himself has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, which can be said to be a real "old fox". After seeing Xiang Yang''s practice at the moment, his expression flickered slightly and his eyes looked at Mei Aoxue. He had not found any problems, but when he looked carefully, he suddenly found something wrong.


    "Her strength is really too strong. This kind of breath is even stronger than the master''s elder martial brother. She is better than those who have survived the natural calamity. Is she a real immortal? But in this lower bound, how can a real immortal appear? It''s impossible. "


    Willangti was shocked. However, as a strong man of blood, he did not see a real immortal. He could not know that Mei Aoxue was a real immortal. He just said to himself, "he is a strong man comparable to the emperor of beasts."


    In willangti''s view, Mei Aoxue, who is not immortal and powerful, is just like the animal emperor of the world of blood cultivation. However, what he does not know is that Mei Aoxue is a real celestial immortal.


    Regardless of people''s ideas, Xiang Yang didn''t let Yun Ruoxue go immediately after he tied up Yun Ruoxue. Instead, he said to her with a serious face, "girl, I''m saving you. You''re just in the right period. If I don''t stop you, you''ll all have to change hands."


    "What?"


    After Xiang Yang''s words came out, he was so angry that he itched his teeth. He wanted to slap Xiang Yang''s Yun Ruo Xuedun to death with a slap.


    "It''s impossible. How could she really be a fairy..." Yunruoxue stops struggling, staring at Mei Aoxue, remembering that her father, yunfeiyang, once looked at the million barren mountains more than once and felt melancholy and puzzled, she finally understood why?


    That''s because the clouds are flying, and why Mei Aoxue, as an immortal, will remain in this world.


    Gongsun Jianwu also frowned, but she knew that Xiang Yang could never lie to herself and others. She looked at Mei Aoxue with a dignified look in her eyes. "No wonder the demon clan is still aloof from the world when the clouds are flying. It turns out that they are the supreme beings with a celestial realm."


    "What is a fairy?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters", who came from the world of blood practice, naturally did not know the meaning of celestial immortality. However, willangti was shocked. Even when he was so shocked, he was originally pale because he was a strong man of blood race. Now he was pale and looked like a piece of white jade.Xiang Yang has now released the immortal rope tied with Yun Ruoxue. Instead of looking at the expressions of several people, Xiang Yang looks at Mei Aoxue and whispers, "Mei Zhizun, no, it should be Mei Xianzi. As a strong man in the celestial realm, you should play with them for so long. It''s really hard for you."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes slightly narrowed, with a trace of dangerous breath. At this time, Xiang Yang remembered that when the demons were rampant, at least hundreds of thousands of people were harmed by these demons. If this demon family''s Supreme Master is willing to do something, with her cultivation in fairyland, how these demons are her opponents, but she has been staying for millions In the barren mountains, it was really chilling for Xiang Yang to do so.


    "I didn''t attack them hard. Are you dissatisfied?"


    Mei Aoxue is frowning at Xiangyang. When she faces Xiangyang at the moment, she feels a little strange in her heart. In her eyes, Xiang Yang is just a master who is equivalent to the state of fitness. Although she is far superior to ordinary people in terms of combat effectiveness, she can kill those demons, but compared with her celestial cultivation, she is just like a mole ant General.


    However, at the moment, let her feel very puzzled is, at the moment of Xiang Yang body let her feel a dangerous breath, this is the cloud flying Yang has never given her the feeling.


    "This boy is strange. Yes, he integrated with the will of heaven and earth to kill the thirty-six winged angels. There must be other backhand left, but we can''t underestimate it."


    Mei Aoxue said to herself in her heart. When she looked at Xiang Yang, she also took a ray of dignified color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "This guy doesn''t have any powerful energy, which indicates that the power of the will of heaven and earth and his fusion does not stay in his body. Then, there is only one explanation. He has a treasure in his body that can fight against the immortal."


    Mei Aoxue said to herself that as a real celestial being, she can naturally see many things clearly. At the moment, her eyes are fixed on Xiang Yang. Although she can''t really see through Xiang Yang, she can feel that there is no powerful energy in Xiang Yang. In this way, Xiang Yang has a baby to fight against her.


    However, she is not afraid. As a powerful immortal, she is also the only descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu. How can her strength be simple? Even if the same level of Tianxian comes, she is not afraid, let alone Xiangyang has not become an immortal. No matter what kind of treasures Xiangyang has, she is not worried. If she is really on top, she is fully confident that she can easily suppress Xiang Yang.


    "As a powerful immortal, watching the world suffer the slaughter of demons, what kind of immortal are you?"


    When Mei Aoxue guessed in his heart, he heard Xiang Yang speak again. This time, he directly scolded him. A murderous spirit broke out from his body, and his eyes were fixed on Mei Aoxue. "Mei Aoxue, when I went to meet the thirty-six winged angels, you once gave me the commandment to express your feelings for the creatures in this world, Although your strength can''t compare with thirty-six winged angels, and you can''t go deep into the chaos to meet those powerful enemies, I think you have come to my mind. Although you are a demon family, you still cherish the whole world. What I didn''t expect is that when this world is invaded by demons, you can still stand aloof from the world. You are really good. "


    "What a celestial being, what a noble demon family, it''s very kind of you to ignore the life and death of all the creatures in the world..."


    Xiang Yang yelled angrily. With every word he uttered, a breath of earth shaking air burst out, and the whole person seemed to be a god of war with angry eyes.


    At this moment, Yun Ruoxue, who had planned to scold Xiang Yang, was stunned. She also found out that Xiang Yang was wrong. She was shocked that Mei Aoxue was a strong man in the celestial realm. At the moment, she was shocked by Xiang Yang''s words. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was angry, and Mei Aoxue didn''t kill the demons when she was dancing around.


    "Although his reaction is excessive, it is also normal, and his heart is full of the world. This is what the real superior should have."


    After thinking about it, they felt that Xiang Yang''s reaction was normal. Xiang Yang had already made it very clear that he was very unhappy with Mei Aoxue''s detached attitude. As a powerful immortal, he could suppress those demons as long as he started at will. However, she watched people in the world under the threat of demons, and even human beings in several cities were threatened by them The devil to slaughter clean, such practices, for a person with righteousness in his heart, is really a very angry thing.


    "So you blame me."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s scolding, Mei Aoxue couldn''t help laughing, but the smile was with a wisp of contempt. She looked at Xiang Yang and said faintly, "since you think I don''t care about the life and death of people in the world, then take it as it is. I just don''t want to do it, so what? Can you help me? "


    "You..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was furious. His blood burst out and turned into a hundred Zhang dragon. He was surrounded by a breath of earth shaking air.


    At the moment, Xiangyang''s "all souls holy body" refined the body''s strong blood has been fully displayed. The hundred Zhang blood dragon surrounds the body, and the whole person is as majestic as a supreme god of war.


    "Mei Aoxue, you are so righteous."


    Xiang Yang sneered, and his pores were filled with strong blood mist. Wisps of blood flowed in it, with incomparable breath.


    "So what?"


    Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang, so she was angry. She sneered and said, "you have already recognized that I am a person who ignores human beings. In this case, it''s like that. When the demons are dancing, I''m drinking and watching the excitement in the millions of barren mountains? What else do you want? Do you want to do something to me? It''s not that I belittle you. Although your cultivation has grown rapidly, it is not really the opponent of the immortal. I advise you not to do it, otherwise, don''t blame me for suppressing you. "


    Boom!


    At this moment, along with Mei Aoxue''s voice falling, I heard a roar burst out. In the sky, there were countless thunderbolts falling out of thin air. However, this time, it didn''t fall on Xiang Yang, it just hit in the void, but it was incomparable in power. It could break the void.


    Obviously, when Mei Aoxue is really angry, the changes in this field will also become stronger. If we really fight with her, we will not only bear the attack of Mei Aoxue, but also be bombarded by the thunder of the void. In this way, we will be disturbed. Even those who are similar in strength to Mei Aoxue will be defeated in her hands.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know if I''m your opponent?" Xiang Yang sneered. Although he knew that Mei Aoxue was a real immortal, he was awe inspiring. He burst out a powerful and incomparable sword. Two small swords suddenly jumped out of his head. One of them was a three inch bloody sword, and the other one was a Golden King''s sword.As soon as the two swords came out, the wind and clouds surged suddenly, and a majestic sword sense burst out, and the breath of killing and King broke out.


    The two different kinds of swords were intended to circulate on Xiang Yang''s body, forming two sword like pillars directly through the sky.


    "These are the two kinds of breath. They are too strong." The "Twelve Brothers" and willangti in the rear immediately changed color when they saw Xiang Yang display the sword of killing and the sword of king. Both of them had personally experienced the breath of Xiang Yang''s exerting the two swords. At the moment, they felt frightened.


    Yun Ruoxue and others also looked at Xiang Yang with strange light on their faces. In their hearts, they were curious whether Xiang Yang would really do something to Mei Aoxue. You know, this is a living immortal. It''s not just a common immortal, but a real immortal who is stronger than ordinary immortal. I don''t know how many times.


    If you don''t become an immortal, it''s a mole ant after all. This is what everyone knows. There are two completely different concepts between the immortal and the cultivator. No matter how powerful the cultivator is, the essence of life has not changed before passing through the natural calamity, and will never be the rival of the immortal.


    On the contrary, at the moment, Xiang Yang wants to change this view. He wants to fight Mei Aoxue.


    "Do you really want to do something to me?"


    Mei Aoxue takes a deep look at the two fully materialized swords on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. She doesn''t feel nervous at all. However, there is a strange color in the bottom of her eyes. She can sense the strength of the two swords. At this moment, she thinks of a legend, a legend about these two kinds of swordsmanship.


    "So it is. I said why you and yunfeiyang will become martial brothers. It turns out that they are descendants of that vein."


    Mei Aoxue said to herself that because of the two three inch swords suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, her eyes at Xiang Yang were dignified, and she did not dare to look down on Xiang Yang any more.


    "You think I dare not do it to you, so what if I do it to you?" Xiang Yang spoke slowly, and a golden sword appeared in his hand. It was the magic sword of the highest spirit level.


    If possible, Xiang Yang at the moment absolutely does not want to fight with a living immortal, because the strength of such powerful people is too strong. If they are not immortal, they are ants after all, which is a gap that no one can cross.


    However, when Xiang Yang thought of how many people died in the chaos, and Mei Aoxue, a living immortal, sat and ignored him, he was very angry. He wanted to start to ask Mei Aoxue for an explanation for those who had been killed by demons.


    "Let me see how much your accomplishments have been improved in a year."


    Mei Aoxue is very proud of herself, not to mention that she is a strong man in the realm of immortals. In this lower world, apart from those very high-level scattered immortals, almost no one is her opponent. Now Xiang Yang, without understanding the truth, forces her again and again. She is also angry. Although she has guessed the origin of Xiangyang''s school, she is not Afraid, just looking at Xiang Yang solemnly, ready to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "Well, let me see how powerful you are as a transcendental immortal." Xiang Yang sneered. At the moment, he held a breath in his heart. If he didn''t, he would be very upset. He thought of the situation when countless human beings trembled under the magic power when they were dancing in chaos. Mei Aoxue, a powerful immortal, was living a happy life in a million barren mountains. He could not suppress his killing intention.


    "What about celestial beings? Today, I will fight with you." Xiang Yang drank angrily, and his momentum rose to the peak. Although he had not yet started, the empty space around him was shaking. He could not bear such a strong pressure and burst into pieces.


    "It''s like robbing the immortals."


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang with a dignified color in her eyes. She defines Xiang Yang in her heart. Although she doesn''t move much, she also raises her spirit and looks at Xiang Yang cautiously.


    Boom!


    However, just as Xiang Yang was about to start his work, suddenly, a huge roar broke out from the depths of the million barren mountains, and then a towering black evil spirit rose from the middle to the sky like a mushroom cloud.


    At this moment, the evil spirit was heavy, and a dark and strange breath broke out in it. This breath was evil and powerful. All the people present felt it, and then their faces changed greatly.


    "This is..." Xiang Yang, who was already ready to do it, took a breath of cold air and showed a look of shock. Mei Aoxue sighed and said, "after all, we still let it break the seal."


    "What are you talking about? Who is it? " Xiangyang can''t wait to smell it.


    This sudden accident stopped both of them, especially Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang''s breath did not disperse, the momentum at this moment was no longer directed at Mei Aoxue, but at the unknown enemy in the cloud of evil.


    However, Mei Aoxue did not pay attention to Xiang Yang''s questions, but felt something in her heart. She generally looked into the depths of millions of barren mountains. She sighed with helpless color on her face. However, it seemed that it was not very unexpected. She had already known what was going to happen."Gagaga..."


    At this time, in the rising mushroom cloud, the powerful magic Qi condensed into a huge face with distinct facial features. However, because the other party was formed by the condensation of evil Qi, the specific appearance could not be seen clearly.


    It''s a magic face, evil and powerful.


    When the other party appeared, suddenly the sky, wind and clouds, and even thunder bursts, it seems that even the rules of heaven and earth on this side all want to suppress this evil face.


    "Hiss Something''s going on. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    "It''s going to be a big deal."


    Xiang Yang sighed, in the face of that huge magic face, his heart also rose a chill, he can feel is, this devil is really too powerful, although the other party is only a magic face condensed by the evil spirit, but it is absolutely not the same as those who were killed by himself before.


    Not only did Xiang Yang''s face change, but Gongsun Jianwu and others were also shocked. Mei Aoxue did not show much shock. Instead, she stretched out her hand, quickly condensed the Dharma seal, and whispered, "five gods seal magic formula, make me sleepy."


    "Hum..."


    After Mei Aoxue''s formula was put into practice, a mysterious and mysterious breath suddenly burst out. The rules of the heaven and earth seemed to have been mobilized by her. The breath was incomparable. In the sky, endless colorful energy gathered together, as if thousands of rivers were returning to the sea. In an instant, they gathered towards the huge magic face in the depths of millions of barren mountains, It was like a net, apparently ready to seal that face.


    The endless multicolored light converged, which was the energy of the whole world and suppressed towards that magic face. However, the magic face was awe inspiring and still gave out a gloomy laugh.


    "Gagaga, little fox, if you were born by your ancestors, you might be able to deal with me. Maybe you could seal me again for millions of years. However, it''s just wishful thinking that you want to seal benzun on the basis of your accomplishments."


    "Today, the Lord has returned, and the world will be shaken by him..."


    "Kill!"


    However, when this magic face is laughing, the breath of Mei Aoxue who is using the seal method to seal the other party suddenly changes. She has a killing intention on her whole body, which makes the world seem to change with her mood, and change everywhere to kill opportunities.


    Boom!


    In the sky, thunder constantly, one after another in this magic face, however, the power of these thunder is not strong, for that magic face can not play a threat role.


    "Seal!"


    With Mei Aoxue''s soft drink, a multicolored mask was formed that originally gathered between heaven and earth. The power to seal that magic face was suddenly gathered together to form a multicolored cauldron, which covered the whole Magic face in an instant.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the whole colorful cauldron is burning with the breath of destroying heaven and earth. It is obviously refining that magic face madly.


    "Roar Hateful, the old fox even left such a means to you, even delusion that one side of the world for the oven to refine the devil, ah I am immortal and can''t be refined by you. Break it for me... "


    Boom!


    In the colorful cauldron, there was a roar of anger, followed by a roar. The colorful cauldron was constantly shaking. At the same time, the colorful tripod seemed to unite with the heaven and earth. With the trembling of the colorful tripod, the void of the heaven and earth was shaking.


    This colorful giant tripod is the means of Mei Aoxue''s exertion, and it is also integrated with this heaven and earth. While it is shaking, the heaven and earth are shaking. While it is burning, this heaven and earth is constantly providing energy to it.


    "This is to take this square heaven and earth as the oven, to refine the devil, the devil How powerful is this existence? "


    From Xiang Yang''s determination to deal with Mei Aoxue, to the birth of this demon, and then to Mei Aoxue''s exhibition and seal method to deal with this evil face, now the seal method has directly become to kill the refining devil. The whole process is only a moment. Until now, Xiang Yang has not understood what this is about.


    "It seems that I misunderstood her? " Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and looked at Mei Aoxue, who was exerting his Dharma and was determined to refine that magic face. At the moment, how could he not understand that as a powerful immortal, Mei Aoxue still stayed in the world? I''m afraid her task was to suppress this supreme demon. The reason why she didn''t do it before was to fear that the super devil would break the seal.


    "This woman is really, since she knows that she has been misunderstood by me, she doesn''t explain clearly. No matter what she says, just say it clearly. She almost makes me fight. It''s really embarrassing..."


    Looking at Xiang dengyang, he felt embarrassed when he was trying to comfort Zhang.


    "Cough What, is there anything I can help you with? "


    Xiang Yang''s face has always been very thick. Although he felt that he had misunderstood Mei Aoxue and felt very embarrassed, he had the cheek to go to Mei Aoxue at the moment.


    Xiang Yang is very clear in his heart that this magic face is absolutely very powerful. He can not even put Mei Aoxue in his eyes. The other side is likely to be a super strong person in the realm of Dara Jinxian. It is easy to move and destroy the existence of a big world. If he really lets the other party out of trouble, he is afraid that the world will be destroyed.At the moment, as long as there is a need to use his own place, Xiang Yang will certainly spare no effort to deal with that evil face.


    "Hum..."


    Mei Aoxue remembers that she wanted to do it by herself before she hated Xiang Yang. At the moment, she refused to even answer Xiang Yang''s questions. After a cold hum, she turned her head to Gongsun''s sword dance and said, "Miss Gongsun, use the fire of the Phoenix."


    "Good."


    At the moment, we all know that the situation is in crisis. If we let that powerful and incomparable demon really come out, I''m afraid that no one in the world can beat him. I don''t know how many times more serious it will be than the previous mob dancing. Therefore, Gongsun sword dance, which was very fierce with Mei Aoxue, is very cooperative at this moment. He agrees with Mei Aoxue''s requirements very readily Yes.


    Gongsun sword dance came to Mei Aoxue''s side, and a purple flame appeared in her hand, with the power of destruction and vitality. This is the real fire of Phoenix. It is the real flame of Phoenix that Gongsun sword dance got when it was inherited by the Phoenix, rather than the flame of Phoenix that she cultivated by herself.


    This is the real fire of Phoenix, which has the energy to destroy the heaven and the earth. Compared with it, the fire of Phoenix cultivated by Gongsun sword dance is weaker. I don''t know how many times. It can be said that this is the big killing tool in Gongsun sword dance. If you keep it, even if the real immortal comes, you may be burned to death by this group of Phoenix Fire.


    "It''s really the real fire of the Phoenix. It''s the real flame in the inheritance of the Phoenix. It''s great. With this fire, there''s a lot more chance to refine this demon."


    Mei Ao was overjoyed when she saw him. She pointed to the purple flame in Gongsun''s sword dance. All of a sudden, the flame turned into a huge purple fire and the Phoenix flew out. In an instant, she did not enter the colorful cauldron.


    "Roar This is the real fire of Phoenix. How can this be possible? How can you find it? It''s impossible... "


    "Hateful, if this demon is in full bloom, even if the Phoenix is here, what can we do? Now with this Phoenix Fire, do you want to refine your own? Wishful thinking, little fox, show all your abilities. I want you to use all means, and then break the seal to let you despair Boom... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the real fire of the Phoenix was integrated into the colorful cauldron, there was a roar of anger from the cauldron. It was obvious that the real fire of the Phoenix did great harm to the demon, and even the demon was greatly hurt at the moment.


    However, from the colorful cauldron, there is still a roar. Obviously, although the Phoenix Fire is very strong, it also causes very strong damage to the demon, but it can not really kill the devil.


    "It is worthy of being the ancient devil. After being suppressed for so many years, he was able to resist the power of heaven and earth and the refining of Phoenix Fire."


    Mei Aoxue is no longer using the Dharma. At the moment, she is standing in the air, her clothes are floating, and she seems to be going to fly away with a smell of dust removal. At the moment, Mei Aoxue frowns slightly and shows a helpless look, which makes Xiang Yang feel an extraordinary helpless breath rising up, as if the heaven and earth have also produced the same emotion.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue has no other means to deal with the devil. She frowns and thinks, because it is impossible for him to break through the colorful tripod in a short period of time, but she can''t insist on it for a long time.


    The more Mei Aoxue falls into thinking, the more people can feel that they are going to fall into this state. Obviously, it is Mei Aoxue''s state that causes the resonance of heaven and earth, thus driving the change of people''s emotions.


    Xiang Yang had already seen Mei Aoxue''s eccentricity. On the contrary, he thought it was normal. At the same time, he was also thinking about whether his means could deal with the devil. On the contrary, Yun Ruoxue, the girl''s eyes turning, went straight forward and said with a smile, "sister Mei, why do your emotional changes directly trigger the changes in the mood of this part of the world, as if you are also integrated with this heaven and earth?"


    "I''ll go, it''s ok..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened as soon as he saw him. Just now, the girl was fighting and killing. She wanted to kill Mei Aoxue, as if she had a deep hatred with Mei Aoxue. But now she has nothing to do with her. She goes up to Mei Aoxue and even calls her sister Mei.


    "The girl is changing so fast." Xiang Yang sighed, the rest of the people also showed strange color, want to see Mei Aoxue''s reaction.


    "This is the reason why I practice a skill. In addition, my blood as a descendant of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox has something to do with it."


    Xiang Yang originally thought that Mei Aoxue would not take care of Yun Ruoxue. To his surprise, when facing yunruoxue, Mei Aoxue forgot the previous unhappiness and answered Yun Ruoxue''s question in a warm voice.


    "Well, sister Mei is really good." Cloud if Snow said with a smile, seems to have forgotten two people before the unhappy same.


    If it''s not just seen this girl crazy with Mei Aoxue desperately, who can believe that this is just with Mei Aoxue irreconcilable person?"Crazy, crazy..."


    Not only did Xiang Yang feel that the two men were incredible, but the "Twelve elder brothers" and others in the rear also felt that all this was simply too abnormal.


    Just ask, who can be attacked by crazy for a while, still be able to talk with each other calmly, and even whisper gently, as if nothing happened.


    However, Mei Aoxue, the demon family''s supreme, did it.


    Even in the face of the threat of a powerful and incomparable demon, Mei Aoxue still does not change color. Similarly, she has the mood to explain her differences with Yun Ruoxue, so that people can see a God with extraordinary bearing.


    "Boom When the original power of heaven and earth is exhausted, little fox, it''s useless for you to refine the Buddha with the origin of heaven and earth and the real fire of Phoenix. The will of heaven and earth falls into a deep sleep and cannot mobilize stronger forces to deal with the original one. Then, when the source is exhausted, it is the time for the master to extricate himself from poverty. Wait, and the world will become the nourishment of the Lord. Tremble ¡­¡±


    Among the colorful cauldron, the devil''s arrogant voice continued, but Xiang Yang and others did not pay attention to it. Instead, they looked at Mei Aoxue and Yun Ruoxue. They were very impressed by their performance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "You shouldn''t call me sister Mei, you should call me Aunt Mei."


    However, when Yun Ruoxue smiles and looks at Mei Aoxue with a smile, she hears Mei Aoxue speak again. This time, she said to Yun Ruoxue in an elder''s voice, "your mother and I are good sisters. You should call me aunt."


    Mei Aoxue''s tone was very insipid, but it surprised Xiang Yang and others, especially Xiang Yang. He knew that Yun Ruoxue''s mother was a fairy in the upper world. Unexpectedly, he and Mei Aoxue were sisters.


    However, it is normal to think about it. As a celestial being, Mei Aoxue''s mother is also a fairy in the upper world. There is no difference in their identities.


    "Mei Aoxue suddenly said the girl''s mother, will not cause this girl''s heart?" Xiang Yang was worried that when Yun Ruoxue was mentioned about his mother, he would surely fall into a state of sadness. He looked at Yun Ruoxue and was about to open his mouth to comfort each other. However, he found that the girl did not seem to have the sad look he had imagined. He suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "Mei Aoxue, I call you my sister. My sister has already looked up to you very much. You don''t want to take advantage of me. You want me to call you aunt. Don''t think about it."


    When she heard Mei Aoxue call her "aunt", she suddenly turned over. Obviously, she was very upset with the word "Auntie.".


    "This is a fact that no one can change. I just want to make it clear to you. As for what you want to call it, it''s your business."


    For yunruoshue''s Chiao, Mei Aoxue didn''t say anything dissatisfied, but said it lightly. At the same time, her body was floating, flying directly towards the millions of barren mountains.


    Just now, although she sealed the demon, she didn''t rush to it. Instead, she cast a spell thousands of miles away. At the moment, although she couldn''t really refine him, she trapped him for a short time. She had to go near and find a way to deal with him.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang and others quickly followed up. At their speed, although they were far away from the million barren mountains, they entered the depths in a blink of an eye. In the sky, the colorful cauldron was burning a purple flame, and there was still an infinite amount of colorful energy converging between heaven and earth. They were refining the demon crazily.


    "I''m invincible in ancient times. How can you refine it? Come on, do you have any means to exert yourself Ha ha ha... "


    In the colorful cauldron, it seems that the devil sensed the approaching of several people and made a roar. After the sound came out, even Xiang Yang felt his mind was shaking, not to mention Yun Ruoxue and others. All his heads were dizzy and almost fell down from the air.


    "What a devil."


    Xiang Yang sent out an energy to protect the people behind him. He looked at the colorful tripod with a look of shock. It had been sealed in it by the five color giant tripod. It was still so powerful. If this demon was really born, what would be the earth shaking?


    This demon is so powerful that even if it is suppressed and refined by a celestial immortal like Mei Aoxue, it can''t be refined. Moreover, if we don''t take other measures, maybe this demon will be able to get rid of the difficulties. At that time, it will be the end of earth shaking and world destruction.


    "In ancient times, it was a demon, equivalent to the strong man in the realm of Dara Jinxian. Later, it was defeated by our ancestors and suppressed here. After endless years of circulation, it still survived. I thought that with the power of the origin after the recovery of the heaven and earth, it could be refined. Unexpectedly, the will of heaven and earth fell into a deep sleep because of the great war a year ago Although the recovery of heaven and earth is still the same, it is troublesome to be unable to refine it due to the lack of original power. "


    Mei Aoxue is very rare to speak calmly with Xiang Yang, but also to Yun Ruoxue and Gongsun Jianwu.


    "The devil, how powerful it is."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned and was shocked. Then, he suddenly remembered a guess and exclaimed, "this place has been silent for countless years. Is it because of the suppression of this demon?"


    "It''s a little bit relevant, but it''s not all that."


    Mei Aoxue slightly shook his head and said, "heaven and earth have reincarnation, all things are the same, so is this world. A world needs to experience the process of rising, flourishing and declining. The same is true of this world. However, since this world is one of the core fragments after the collapse of ancient times, it is known as the land of gods and the will of heaven and earth is generated, so it is experiencing After prosperity, we need to fall into a deep sleep, recover ourselves, and finally revive again, ushering in a prosperous moment again. "


    "So it is."


    Originally, although Xiang Yang knew that the world was very strong in ancient times, he did not know why there was a period of extinction. Now he finally understood.


    As a celestial being, Mei Aoxue knows a lot about this world. After telling Xiang Yang about this, she looks at the colorful giant cauldron. After silence for a while, she looks at the seal of millions of barren mountains, and finally sighs, "well, the seal itself is in name, and it will be destroyed in a few years. In this case, it is still a waste Use it to suppress the devil. ""Hum..."


    As Mei Aoxue''s voice dropped, she pointed to the void of the million barren mountains. Suddenly, with a trembling sound, a transparent light shield suddenly appeared in the sky of the million barren mountains, which was the seal of the demon clan who suppressed the million barren mountains for countless years.


    "This is the million years you want to break the seal of wasteland?" Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes.


    If this seal is broken, will it not mean that all the groups among the millions of barren mountains can be born freely?


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly became very ugly. He said in secret, "is all this a fixed number? Just now the demons are dancing, and then they are going to run wild. Is this to temper human beings or not to give them any hope? "


    However, Mei Aoxue doesn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang, but grabs it in the void. All of a sudden, the whole light shield shrinks without limit, and finally turns into a group of light and doesn''t enter the colorful cauldron.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the colorful cauldron burst out a brilliant light, obviously because with the seal power of the million barren mountains, the power of the colorful giant tripod has been enhanced too much.


    "Roar Little fox, you can''t suppress me. How much pain do you give me now? When I''m born, I''ll ask you to pay back a hundred times... "


    Among the colorful tripod, the devil roared wildly. Although it would not be refined, with the enhancement of refining power, it would suffer more pain. However, it could not rush out of the colorful tripod. It could only threaten Mei Aoxue.


    "If the seal is broken and the demons are born, will the world not be peaceful again?" Xiang Yang took a deep breath. He felt helpless. He didn''t stop Mei Aoxue. He couldn''t stop it. He couldn''t stop it.


    At the moment, he didn''t blame Mei Aoxue, because he knew very well that if he was escaped by this demon, the harm would be far more serious than the birth of the demon clan of millions of barren mountains. This is the ancient demon, which is comparable to the strong one in the realm of the great luojinxian. If he really starts to go crazy, he will really destroy the world.


    However, after the seal of the million barren mountains was broken, the demon clans will be able to dominate the world in the future, which is also a great disaster for human beings.


    "The era of disaster has come."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a helpless look in his eyes. Now it is inevitable that the demons will be born, and there is still the threat of the devil. Now, all he can do is to find a way to kill the devil.


    "You are not the only one who can live from ancient times to the present."


    Mei Aoxue glanced at Xiang Yang and said faintly, "as the spirit of heaven and earth, human beings are the protagonists of heaven and earth. Integrating heaven and earth together, do you think it will be easily destroyed?"


    "Well, it seems to make sense." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Isn''t it? In ancient times, immortals and demons were rampant, and there were thousands of ethnic groups. In contrast, human beings were just very weak races. However, with the passage of time, those powerful races were destroyed. Only human beings became more and more powerful. Today''s human beings have become the strongest in the universe A race, no one, no race can compare with the Terrans.


    Since ancient times, the pace of human development from weak to strong can be seen that human beings are not flowers in the greenhouse. The greater the pressure, the faster the development will be. It seems that they are worried too much.


    Although Xiang Yang understood this truth, he was still worried. After all, many of his relatives and friends he knew were not so powerful that he still felt worried.


    "Don''t worry, I know that this world has just recovered, and human practitioners have not yet developed. I will restrain the demons of millions of barren mountains from going out and harming human beings. At the same time, I will take away the strong among the demon families."


    Mei Aoxue said lightly, and then no longer continue to discuss this issue, but suddenly burst out a strong breath, the whole person suddenly appeared on the top of the colorful tripod, her hands holding the Dharma, the power of celestial beings burst out. At this moment, she imitated the incarnation of Buddha as the goddess of war, one after another into the colorful tripod.


    "I''ll give you a hand."


    After Xiang Yang saw it, his figure flashed, and the whole person instantly appeared beside zamei Aoxue, and then he had to inject his own strength.


    "Don''t make trouble. Your little energy is useless at all." Mei Aoxue hit Xiangyang unkindly, and then no longer pay attention to Xiang Yang. She still has infinite immortal Qi into it.


    "I..." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was very depressed. His accomplishments were earth shaking. Even his elder martial brother felt that he had made great progress. Only Mei Aoxue, a woman in the world, dared to despise herself so much.


    However, when he thought that this woman was a celestial being, Xiang Yang suddenly lost his temper. He knew himself very well. Even though his strength grew very fast, he still had a long way to go compared with the real immortal.


    However, Xiang Yang has been ignored for the first time since his debut, which makes him feel bad."It seems that this multicolored giant cauldron is not as good as my" heaven and earth oven ". I wonder if I can refine this guy if I use it."


    Xiang Yang was indignant, but he did not obstinately inject his own true yuan power into the colorful cauldron. Since his own power was not put in the eyes of Mei Aoxue, it would be fine.


    Xiang Yang looked at the colorful tripod, and could see that there was a group of magic Qi floating in it, resisting the refining of the flame of the colorful giant tripod. It was obvious that this was the devil who had been sealed for many years.


    Although the five color giant cauldron has the real fire of Phoenix, it is not what ordinary people can do. Xiang Yang has always felt very confident in his "heaven and earth oven". As soon as he thought about trying the "heaven and earth oven", he could not help it any more.


    "No matter what, try it, maybe I can really succeed, then I am not a strong one who can refine a demon level equivalent to the realm of Dara Jinxian. How many magic tricks can this provide me?"


    in the confrontation with those demons, Xiang Yang also wants to get some useful skills from those demons, however, let him What is depressing is that, in addition to refining the "three heads and six arms" fighting holy method and the "Xuanyin devil thunder" method for itself at the beginning, no matter how many demons are refined, no matter how many demons have been refined, they have never passed on any Dharma.


    Xiang Yang thought that maybe the skills of those demons were not strong enough to attract the attention of the "heaven and earth oven". However, this guy was a real devil. In his heyday, he was like a big Luo Jinxian. At least, there would be some powerful resolutions.


    "Hum..."


    At the thought of the temptation of refining a demon, Xiang Yang could not help it any longer. When Mei Aoxue didn''t pay attention to it, he directly displayed the "heaven and earth oven", and then quickly enlarged it. From the bottom up, he instantly incorporated the whole colorful cauldron into it.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the whole colorful cauldron disappeared, only the bloody "heaven and earth oven" was standing in it, and Mei Aoxue, who was pouring her own immortal spirit into the colorful tripod, was instantly dumbfounded.


    "What do you do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "What do you do?"


    Meiao Xueyuan is putting her Xianyuan power into the colorful cauldron. There is no way. She has planned to squeeze her energy to help refine the devil. However, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang suddenly gave her such a chance. At this moment, she was confused, but at the same time, she was angry.


    "Surname Xiang, you bastard, do you know what you are doing?" Mei Aoxue stares at Xiangyang angrily. She thinks thousands of times, but she doesn''t know that Xiangyang will suddenly collect the whole colorful tripod and the devil into that bloody cauldron.


    If it wasn''t Xiang Yang but other people who did it, Mei Aoxue would have killed the other party with one hand. However, she knew that Xiang Yang was not doing this to release the demon and did not start to deal with Xiang Yang, but she was extremely angry.


    "I''ll help you refine this demon."


    With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang was really nervous. He was a powerful man at the level of a devil. If he could refine, it would prove that his "heaven and earth oven" was against the weather. However, if he could not refine, he would really have made a disaster.


    "My God, I knew I shouldn''t be so impulsive. If I can''t control the devil, let it rush out, then I will not be a sinner for ages."


    At the thought of such a result, Rao Shi Xiang Yang was a little flustered when he thought about it. If it was because of his reason that the devil was born, he would blame himself all his life.


    But now he has put the devil in the "heaven and earth oven". As the saying goes, there is no turning back in the bow. Xiang Yang has no way to release it. He can only fight.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Let go of it." Mei Aoxue''s face is very ugly. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would be so ignorant that he would cross his hand at this crucial time. In case that the devil broke the seal, it would cause a devastating disaster.


    "Roar What kind of magic weapon is this? It''s impossible. Since ancient times, nothing can control the law of annihilation but the transcendent existence. How can you get the magic weapon with the law of extinction? No, it''s impossible... "


    However, before Mei Aoxue''s voice fell, she heard the incredible voice of the devil from the "heaven and earth oven". This voice was very frightened, as if he had seen something incredible.


    Obviously, after being collected by the "heaven and earth oven", the devil suffered an unprecedented crisis.


    "The law of extinction, how can you master it?" Mei Aoxue can''t say the rest. She can only stare at Xiang Yang with a look of shock in her eyes.


    "Cough, it''s just a little magic power. It''s not worth mentioning."


    When Xiang Yang saw an immortal looking at himself with such astonished eyes, he was suddenly relaxed. However, he showed a plain expression at the moment, as if it was really not worth mentioning.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was relieved. He also understood from the devil''s words that his "heaven and earth oven" could really restrain him. In this case, his worries seemed unnecessary.


    "My magic, my baby, seems to be coming..."


    Xiang Yang was so excited at the thought of what he would get when he was refined by the heaven and earth oven, as if he had seen countless Magic Secrets in front of him.


    "It seems that this bloody cauldron is not a magic weapon. Is it really a magic power? With the power of the law of extinction, how does this guy master the law of extinction


    Although Mei Aoxue knew that Xiang Yang was deliberately showing such an expression to herself, she still couldn''t help being curious. From the frightening words of that demon, what she could know was that the small tripod displayed by Xiang Yang contained the principle of annihilation, which was absolutely not a general rule, even if Mei Aoxue was a strong man in the realm of celestial beings The real supreme law that can''t be touched.


    There are infinite profound rules between heaven and earth, so there are different levels of nature. The most common one is the five elements rule, which is the most basic but indispensable. It is the foundation of all things in heaven and earth. Therefore, this is the best power to master. As long as the cultivation is promoted and the way of heaven and earth is understood, the five elements law of heaven and earth can be controlled, and then the light and darkness will be up And then there are the laws of time and space, and the laws of destruction and life.


    The law of annihilation, which belongs to the highest level, is not under the control of ordinary people. Even powerful people like the devil seem to be unable to control it.


    Although Xiang Yang was gifted and cultivated to such a level at a young age, it was very rare even in ancient times, but it was not equal to No. Mei Aoxue was the descendant of the divine beast. She was very aware that it was normal for some divine beasts to have the strength comparable to the immortal since they were born. Therefore, she did not feel that Xiang Yang had such accomplishments How strange it was, what really shocked her was that the bloody tripod displayed by Xiang Yang actually contained the legendary law of extinction.


    "Ha ha, Mei Xiaoniu, don''t look at me with such admiration. I''ll be proud." When Xiang Yang saw the incredible expression in Mei Aoxue''s eyes, he couldn''t help feeling proud.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing the snow, Mei Ao felt upset and wanted to refute Xiang Yang. However, when she thought of the demon who was constantly screaming in the bloody tripod of Xiangyang, she sighed and decided to wait for Xiangyang to refine the demon.


    Xiang Yang was more and more proud of this situation. However, he couldn''t laugh at once, because one of the "heaven and earth ovens" was bursting out with powerful power. It seemed that the next moment he would rush out of destroying the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Mole ant, although you control the law of extinction, your power is too weak. You can''t stop me. I''m going to come out."


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, even the "heaven and earth oven" is constantly shaking.


    "No, it seems that this old thing is really powerful. It is a bit out of line. The law of annihilation in the" oven of heaven and earth "is that although it can cause harm to it, it does not seem to do much harm to it."


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw him. If he really let that demon come out of the oven of heaven and earth, it would be a great disaster.


    "Hold on."


    However, Xiang Yang had no other way to deal with the "heaven and earth oven". Although he could use the "heaven and earth oven", he did not know how to control the "heaven and earth oven" and how to enhance its power with his own energy.


    Because the "Tiandi oven" has always been very easy to use. It has always been handy and has been successful. There is no need for Xiang Yang to think about how to make the "Tiandi oven" more powerful.


    "My baby, you are my talent after I first awakened the power of blood. You have always been my support. This time, I must hold on to it. I can''t let the devil rush out. It''s up to you. I must hold on to it."


    Xiang Yang had a nervous look on his face and a nagging voice in his heart. The whole person was squatting beside the "heaven and earth oven".


    "You didn''t use any Dharma to control this bloody cauldron that you don''t know how to control?"


    Mei Aoxue didn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang because he was afraid that he could not concentrate on controlling the bloody cauldron to deal with the devil. To his surprise, seeing the devil breaking through the bloody cauldron, Xiang Yang looked nervous, but did not move. Instead, he squatted on one side and looked at the bloody tripod, as if in encouragement The bloody cauldron must be refuelled.


    After seeing this scene, not only Mei Aoxue was dumbfounded, but also Gongsun sword dance and others in the rear were speechless.


    "This is my talent. Since I wake up, I have been able to do everything I can. When I want to use it, I just want to use it. If I want to use it, I can use it directly. How can I know how to make it more powerful?"


    With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang was very nervous on the surface. He still squatted beside the "heaven and earth oven" and muttered, "my heaven and earth oven." I believe you will not let me down. You must be the best


    ¡°¡­¡­ You bastard... "


    Mei Aoxue is going crazy. This guy doesn''t know anything. He''s just a genius. He still doesn''t have a good command of the child prodigy. He doesn''t know how to cultivate this talent. He dares to take the first place and swallow the devil to refine. It''s just looking for death.


    If Xiang Yang was not too active to snatch this demon from Mei Aoxue''s hand, with Mei Aoxue''s means, even if he could not really kill the devil, he would at least be able to seal it again.


    However, Xiang Yang is so active with his own talent and magic power that the bloody cauldron has incorporated everything into it, which is tantamount to isolating Mei Aoxue from using other means. In case the devil rushes out because of Xiang Yang, even Mei Aoxue doesn''t know what to do.


    "Surname Xiang, you bastard, all of us will be killed by you." Mei Ao Xue glares at Xiang Yang with hatred.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Gongsun Jianwu and others looked at each other. They almost couldn''t help laughing. They only thought that Xiang Yang was a little too funny at the moment, but when they saw Xiang Yang staring at the "heaven and earth oven" so seriously, they thought that Xiang Yang was really a little bit Son lovely.


    However, in fact, Xiang Yang is more nervous than anyone else at the moment, because he is really afraid that the devil will break through the "heaven and earth oven" and rush out. Then, I''m afraid that even Mei Aoxue, the real immortal, can''t control the devil. At that time, the whole world may be destroyed.


    "Ha ha ha, young man, I admit that you are extraordinary and can control the power of the law of annihilation. However, the law of annihilation in your tripod is not enough to destroy me. When I come out, I must devour you and get your law of extinction. Wait, little generation, tremble..."In the "heaven and earth oven", there was a constant roar, followed by the roar of the devil''s rampant laughter.


    "Shut up."


    Xiang Yang was upset at the moment. After hearing the devil''s roar, he couldn''t help but roar at it.


    "I''m angry. Let''s burn it with your anger. Only anger can exchange for invincible power. Be possessed by the devil You will understand that only the devil is the most powerful in the world. If you become one of us, you are the devil of the devil... "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s rebuke, the devil was not angry at all. Instead, he continued to speak. However, what he said this time was to encourage Xiang Yang to become a demon.


    "Don''t say that I won''t go into the devil. Even if I am possessed, I will devour you first. What are you happy about?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help kicking the "heaven and earth oven" and scolded angrily.


    "Younger generation, yes, that''s it. Be angry. If you can devour me, you will be a new generation of devil Come on, come in and swallow me... "


    The devil is still laughing wildly. At this moment, we all understand that its purpose is to let Xiang Yang enter the "heaven and earth oven". Obviously, it is ready to swallow up Xiang Yang, so as to obtain the law of Xiang Yang''s extinction.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t talk nonsense with it. It has always lured you in, proving that your magic power is not useless, but that it is afraid." Mei Aoxue can''t help saying.


    "I know." Xiang Yang replied casually, and his eyes were fixed on the "heaven and earth oven" to find out whether the "heaven and earth oven" can refine the devil.


    Boom!


    However, just as Xiang Yang was staring at the "Tiandi oven", he heard a roar and the "Tiandi oven" trembled.


    "Not good..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    "Not good."


    At this moment, not only Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, but also Mei Aoxue''s face became very ugly. As soon as she changed her face, the whole world became very depressed. However, Xiang Yang was no longer in the mood to take care of it. Instead, he looked at the "heaven and earth oven" nervously and muttered, "no, it''s already effective just now Why can''t you suppress the devil again? If that guy really rushes out, it will be great fun... "


    "You bastard, now you know you are afraid. Don''t think that you are invincible if you control the law of extinction. Your realm is too weak, and the law of extinction of the magic power you can control is too weak to pose a threat to the devil..."


    Mei Aoxue glared at Xiang Yang with hatred. In such a situation, the birth of the devil is a matter of certainty. Unless there is an accident, however, it seems that the accident is impossible.


    Mei Aoxue sighed in her heart, with helplessness in her eyes. As a descendant of the Nine Tailed Tianhu, she stayed in this world just to suppress the devil. When the right time came, she would completely kill him. Originally, this was an opportunity. Although the chance was not great, as long as she persisted, she might be able to refine the demon It''s a pity that Xiang Yang is now so agitated that she can''t even hold the idea of spending the whole time with the devil.


    "Let''s move the world. As many people as we can, we can only do everything we can to obey the destiny."


    Although Mei Aoxue was very upset in his heart, he did not feel good about Xiang Yang in the end, but sighed.


    At the same time, she was about to turn around and fly to a nearby town, trying to transfer all the people from the town.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as Mei Aoxue''s body has just moved, ready to move the human beings of this world, she hears Xiang Yang, who was originally depressed, squatting next to the "heaven and earth oven," suddenly stands up and stops her.


    "What happened to you again?"


    Mei Aoxue stopped, turned to look at Xiang Yang, and frowned slightly, "don''t you hurry to transfer those ordinary people. If you wait for the birth of the devil, no one can escape the magic master''s swallowing skill except for a few people like you and me. At that time, the whole world will be swallowed by it. Even if the will of heaven and earth recovers, it can''t be done. Now The only way is to take the people of this world to run for their lives. Use your fairy house to collect people. You can take as many people as you can


    After listening to Mei Aoxue''s words, Xiang Yang finally understood that Mei Aoxue was not as heartless as he imagined. As the supreme demon clan, he still cherished the safety of ordinary people in the world. In fact, such feelings have surpassed too many human cultivators.


    However, it is not the time to praise Mei Aoxue. Xiang Yang stops her, the main purpose is to solve the problem of the devil.


    "You say that if you have more laws of extinction, you can deal with the devil, right?" Xiang Yang asked slowly.


    "Yes, the law of annihilation is one of several supreme laws. Its control is too weak. Although it can cause harm to the devil, it can''t really destroy the Lord. But it''s not your fault. It''s very difficult for your talent to have a wisp of extinction law. Other practitioners want to master this supreme law Then, unless they really get detached, they can go beyond the realm of Dara. " Mei Aoxue sighed, with the color of decline in her eyes. She was a celestial being, but she was still in the lower world. It was in order to completely kill the devil, but she didn''t expect that she would be defeated at the last moment.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue is no longer angry with Xiang Yang, because she knows that Xiang Yang''s original intention is good, and she also wants to help kill the devil. Moreover, she also knows that even without Xiang Yang''s intervention, with her strength as a first-time celestial being, it is impossible to really consume the devil. In the end, the devil will come out.


    "In this way, as long as the law of extinction in my" oven of heaven and earth "can be more powerful, I will be able to kill the devil?"


    Originally, Mei Aoxue thought Xiang Yang was just curious about it. However, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang looked at himself with his eyes shining.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang is thinking of his second awakening of the supernatural power of "life and death fire lotus.".


    "Life and death fire Lotus" has two opposite laws of life and death. When it turns to life, it turns into death. When it reverses, it has the same breath as "heaven and earth oven". If the "heaven and earth oven" is the law of extinction, then the "life and death fire Lotus" also has the law of extinction when it reverses. And Xiang Yang has heard of those demons before The roar of those demons didn''t care much at the beginning. At the moment, he had a decision in his heart, which naturally excited him.


    "Yes, as long as the law of annihilation is strong enough, let alone kill the devil, even if it is stronger, it is possible."


    Mei Aoxue said with a white look at Xiang Yang. "But, I''m afraid we can find all the lower bounds. Unless we can find those ancient immortals, otherwise, where can we get the law of extinction? Do you have any more ThisHowever, before Mei Aoxue''s words were finished, she widened her eyes and showed an incredible look. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and she saw a nine color fire lotus in Xiang Yang''s hand. The flame lotus flower was slowly rotating, and the direction of rotation was reverse.


    Although Xiang Yang tried his best to suppress it, there was a very strong force of the law of extinction brewing on this flame lotus flower.


    "This Is this the power of the law of annihilation? "


    Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang with trembling voice. At this moment, no matter how long she practiced and how strong her mood was, she couldn''t keep calm. She widened her eyes and even suspected that she was wrong. She couldn''t help closing her eyes, then opened them again. After carefully looking at them, she finally confirmed that the flame lotus in Xiang Yang''s hands contained the law of extinction Force, she was shocked at the same time, think of the devil is about to break the seal, she said quickly, "quick, otherwise it will come out."


    "Boom..."


    With Mei Aoxue''s voice falling, we can see that the "heaven and earth oven" is constantly shaking, as if it will collapse at any time.


    "Younger generation, I''m coming out..."


    "Tremble, in this world, you will become the nourishment for me to recover to the peak. This is your honor and your born mission. I will remember you, roar..."


    At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" is constantly shaking, and there is a roar from the devil. Obviously, although the devil is being refined by the "heaven and earth oven", it is carrying the power of refining and will soon rush out.


    After being suppressed for such a long time, the devil finally saw the hope rush out, was suppressed by Mei Aoxue, and suppressed by Xiang Yang after dyeing. It was really oppressive for him. Now, seeing that he was finally going to be born and free, he was very excited, intending to devour the world, witness its birth, and let it return to its peak.


    "Come out and I''ll do it for you."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer and threw the lotus of life and death, which he had shrunk countless times, into the "heaven and earth oven". Suddenly, he heard a sound of "bang", and the whole "heaven and earth oven" suddenly and continuously trembled at this moment.


    "Roar what is it? Asshole, it''s the law of extinction No, how could it be so strong... "


    "Ants, how dare you Boom... "


    Then, the whole "heaven and earth oven" trembled continuously, and even a wisp of cracks appeared. The devil''s voice changed from excitement at the beginning to a roar of anger and pain.


    "Go back."


    With a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang immediately rolled Gongsun sword dance, Yun Ruoxue and others and flew toward the distance, while he stood carefully in the distance, carefully sensing the situation in the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Why, there is no sound?"


    However, what made Xiang Yang feel depressed was that when he carefully sensed the sound and breath in it, he found that there was no sound coming out of the "heaven and earth oven", which made him feel depressed.


    He had thought that even if his "life and death fire Lotus" was thrown into the "heaven and earth oven", at least there would be a scream from the devil. However, to his dismay, he was puzzled that the "heaven and earth oven" trembled a few times, and nothing happened.


    "Is it true that my" life and death fire Lotus "is so easy to use that it will destroy the devil at once?"


    Xiang Yang muttered that the "life and death fire Lotus" that he put into the "heaven and earth oven" is not a complete magic power, but a small part of it. Originally, he was prepared to throw it into a group to see the effect, and then throw the complete "life and death fire lotus" into it.


    However, the effect of this little fire lotus of life and death is beyond his imagination. The law of extinction in the lotus of life and death seems to be integrated with the oven of heaven and earth to produce more incredible power, which immediately subdues the devil.


    By this time, perhaps the devil had not been fully refined, but it was obviously not far away. Xiang Yang felt carefully. With his perception of the "heaven and earth oven", he could feel that the refining power in the "heaven and earth oven" seemed to be stronger. He had not only the original refining power, but also the power of Phoenix''s real fire, as well as the "fire of life and death" The power of lotus.


    "The real fire of Phoenix was also swallowed up by the" heaven and earth oven "


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He looked at Gongsun sword dance not far away. It was his wife''s property. If he could, he would never let the "heaven and earth oven" devour the real fire of the Phoenix. However, he could not really control the "heaven and earth oven" and could only let the other party devour the "Phoenix real fire".


    "Well, I can only find other Phoenix for Gongsun''s wife later. It''s really hot." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart.


    "How did the law of extinction come from you?"


    When Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, seeing that the devil had been suppressed, Mei Aoxue understood that this supreme power, who could compete with his ancestors, was finally killed.Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang with excitement and doubt on her face. At the moment, what she is most shocked by is that the law of extinction controlled by Xiang Yang seems to be very strong. When she thinks that the masters of the law of annihilation are all those extraordinary beings, Mei Aoxue trembles in her heart and is very curious. She wants to know how Xiangyang''s "law of extinction" is controlled.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little magic power of blood awakening. It''s just so..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little magic power of blood awakening. It''s just so..."


    After seeing Mei Aoxue''s astonishment, Xiang Yang suddenly felt elated. However, on the surface, he showed a very indifferent expression, waved his hand and said, "this is just a small path. Compared with the demon Zun, who is the immortal in the world, it is really insignificant."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was very comfortable with the shock on Mei Aoxue''s face. He only felt that the whole person had eaten an elixir, and his pores were relaxed. It was a glorious achievement to make a living immortal look so surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Mei Aoxue saw Xiang Yang''s appearance of pretending to be so forced, Mei Aoxue almost slapped Xiang Yang on his forehead. This guy was so pretentious that he controlled the law of annihilation, which is against the heaven. He was so indifferent. Didn''t you know that as long as Tianxian had some opportunities and talents, plus a little bit of luck, he could still cultivate Successful, but it is really difficult to understand and control the law of extinction compared with becoming a celestial being. Unless it is really an exception that is unlikely to occur in the whole world like Xiang Yang, it is necessary for those supreme powerful people who have achieved transcendence beyond the realm of Da Luo to get a preliminary understanding of the law of extinction.


    Although she knew that Xiang Yang was deliberately indifferent, Mei Aoxue was still shocked by Xiang Yang, and her eyes looked at him with strange light.


    "Ha ha, Mei Xiaoniu''s surprised eyes are really comfortable, but it''s not as good as hitting her. Fart. Shares. It''s comfortable. If you can do it a few more times, it will be a perfect experience... "


    Although Xiang Yang is proud of himself, he doesn''t realize how terrible the law of extinction he controls. What Mei Aoxue doesn''t know is that Xiang Yang still misses beating her at the moment. Fart. Shares. How about the feeling of your hand.


    "Unfortunately, it seems impossible to spank this woman again."


    After that, Xiang Yang felt very sorry. If he didn''t know that Mei Aoxue was a celestial being, he would hope to be able to do it again a few times. However, knowing that this woman is a real immortal, with Xiangyang''s current strength, if he really dares to fight Mei Aoxue again. Fart. Shares. If you don''t want to know, he will die miserably.


    With regret in his heart, Xiang Yang looked at the "heaven and earth oven". Suddenly, he saw that the "heaven and earth oven" roared incessantly. However, not only did the devil no longer make a sound, but also its breath became weaker and weaker. He knew in his heart that the devil was finally going to be fully refined, and the last moment of enjoying his achievements was coming.


    "At last."


    Xiang Yang''s face was pleasantly surprised. He was staring at the "heaven and earth oven" without blinking. His heart was very excited. At this moment, he seemed to be squatting beside the "heaven and earth oven" not long ago, and he was foolishly encouraging the "heaven and earth oven" to refuel and refine the devil.


    "This guy, he''s showing this stupid look again..."


    Yun Ruoxue murmured in a low voice, but she was very curious when she looked at Xiang Yang. She was also staring at Xiang Yang without blinking. She wanted to know what he was thinking at the moment.


    "My little man is so lovely." In Gongsun''s heart, Xiang Yang is the only one she loves. No matter what Xiang Yang does, she is smiling and smiling.


    "At last there is no danger."


    As for Xiangyang''s frustrations, they were relieved after all.


    "Will there be any mysterious method for me?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he had never felt as nervous as he is today. He is really looking forward to bringing some very useful methods to himself after refining the devil. This is the existence that can be compared with Dara Jinxian.


    As you know, there are so many people who have been practicing in the ancient and modern times. However, there are too few people who can practice to achieve such strength. The devil has been living for many years and is very domineering when he hears the name. He will certainly not lack all kinds of magical powers and treasures. However, the most important thing is whether the "heaven and earth oven" can come from it Extract the baby?


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang was looking forward to it, the "heaven and earth oven", which was transformed into a hundred Zhang high, suddenly trembled. Then, he heard only a roar. The whole "heaven and earth oven" turned into a bloody light and flew to Xiang Yang and integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "It''s refined."


    After seeing this scene, Mei Aoxue, who was close to Xiang Yang, suddenly showed an expression of surprise. Although she could not find out the situation of the "heaven and earth oven", she could not understand that the devil had been really refined when she saw the "heaven and earth oven" turning into a red light flying into Xiang Yang''s body.


    However, before getting the real confirmation, Mei Aoxue still can''t really believe the result. Her hand turned over and a lamp appeared. She found that the lamp had been extinguished. She couldn''t help laughing excitedly, "the soul lamp has gone out, and finally died, which is great.""Although this guy looks like a fool, he can still play a big role in the critical time."


    Remembering the two or three great disasters in this world, each time was solved by Xiang Yang, Mei Ao Xuedun couldn''t help sighing. Although she didn''t want to admit it, in fact, it was. Xiang Yang really made her a fairy.


    When Mei Aoxue''s eyes look at Xiang Yang, he sees that Xiang Yang''s whole person seems to be in a daze, standing still.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Mei Aoxue frowned and looked at Xiang Yang. She didn''t know why Xiangyang suddenly froze. It seemed that he had lost his soul.


    If it was not for the soul lamp handed down to her by the ancestor with nine tails of Tianhu in her hand, she would even think that Xiang Yang had been taken away by the devil if she could know that the devil''s real form and spirit had been destroyed.


    "What''s wrong with my little husband?"


    At this time, Gongsun sword dance and others also flew over. They looked at Xiang Yang. When they saw that Xiang Yang was in a daze, they were puzzled.


    "Maybe, after refining the devil, he has some feeling."


    Mei Aoxue is uncertain. The devil is refined, and he is still transformed into nothingness by the law of annihilation. This is different from other refining methods. It is not clear if Mei Aoxue is a strong immortal. However, it can be seen from Xiang Yang''s performance that there are some different experiences.


    "Why does this guy look strange, shocked and excited?"


    Yun Ruoxue stares at Xiang Yang''s face with a puzzled expression. He really can''t understand why Xiang Yang shows such an expression.


    "It''s OK, it''s all right. It should be that after this extermination, he got too much insight. At the moment, he finally killed all the demons, including this one. He was so excited that he could have a rest."


    Gongsun sword dance face with a wisp of strange color, on the surface said, but the heart is very clear, Xiang Yang must have got something useful, otherwise it would not have shown such an expression.


    However, Gongsun Jianwu, as a woman of Xiangyang, could not tell others what she had guessed. Instead, she put on an indifferent appearance and began to divert Mei Aoxue''s attention. She looked at Mei Aoxue and asked softly, "Mei Zhizun, now that the seal of a million barren mountain has been broken, I don''t know what you plan to do next?"


    "The birth of the demon clan is a matter of time." Mei Aoxue said with a light expression on his face, "the seal itself was set by our ancestors, and the main purpose is to seal the devil. Now, in order to seal the devil, the seal is broken, which can be regarded as a complete achievement."


    "However, the birth of the demon clan will be a great disaster for the human beings in this world, but it will be the ordinary people who will suffer from this world after that."


    Gongsun Jianwu sighs softly. Although she is not worried about the country and the people, she is kind-hearted and naturally doesn''t want to see people suffering from demon disasters. If possible, she wants to seal a million barren mountains after communicating with Mei Aoxue.


    "I know, so I will take some powerful but powerful demon kings away, and the rest, for human beings, will not be a disaster, or even become the whetstone for the rise of human practitioners." Mei Aoxue said lightly.


    Speaking of this, the expression on her face did not change, which made Gongsun sword dance and Yun Ruoxue and others listen, and their faces suddenly show a color of surprise.


    You know, Mei Aoxue is the supreme of the demon clan. However, when she said that she wanted to make the group become ordinary people''s sharpening stones, she was so calm. If those demon clan strong men in millions of barren mountains heard it, they would be extremely cold hearted. Even Gongsun Jianwu and others could not help being surprised. They thought that Mei Aoxue was unlikely to be such a heartless one People.


    "You are still not the supreme of the demon clan. It''s cruel that you want the demon clan to become a human grindstone. Although I''m not a demon clan, I can''t see it. I feel unfair for other people of the demon clan." Cloud if snow is the most direct, can not help but say to Mei Aoxue.


    "Who is whose grindstone, everything is unknown."


    Mei Aoxue said faintly at the same time, carrying both hands on her back, with a breath of upper class on her body. This is the supremacy of a family. At the moment, her breath becomes as if she is a king who looks down on the world. In her eyes, all human beings are ants.


    "The demon clan believes in the respect of the strong. They need to grow up in the process of tempering. If they become the grindstone of human beings due to their lack of strength, it is their destiny, and no one can blame others."


    "What''s more, over the years, I have witnessed the rise and fall of the world''s human practice world. Not to mention the ancient times, or even the ancient times, tens of thousands of years ago, there were fairies everywhere in the human world, and even the great Luo Jinxian. Therefore, this world is known as the land of gods. In this universe, how brilliant is the worship of thousands of stars?


    However, up to now, there is not even a decent practitioner. Although it is also related to the change of the heaven and earth, the demon clan is trapped in the millions of barren mountains, and the demons are sealed. As a result, there are fewer competitors, no pressure, and the status quo of ease one by one, which makes the practitioners more and more declining. Do you think that if it goes on like this, how long will it take for human beings Is it true that the cultivator will be cut off in this worldMei Aoxue said a lot of words very rarely. However, her mouth was full of sarcasm. Her eyes looked into the void, which was the direction of the Taoist school. She said faintly, "daomen is a holy land of practice opened up by the strong men of human immortality in ancient times, in order to prevent the incense and fire of cultivation from being cut off after the change of heaven and earth. However, the change of heaven and earth is only tens of thousands of years There is no lack of aura among the Taoists. The people of all major sects, even the masters of Taoism, are comfortable and present. They feel that the world is invincible and their accomplishments are just ordinary. If I were the strong one who opened up the Taoist gate, I would certainly destroy the Taoist gate with one hand. "


    "Well said."


    After Mei Aoxue''s words were finished, Xiang Yang suddenly opened his eyes. With a smile on his face, he gave Mei Aoxue a thumbs up. "Mei Zun is really knowledgeable and knows everything. I admire him very much."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Mei Aoxue couldn''t help showing a wisp of contentment on her face. In her heart, she said, "you know how to speak..."


    However, as soon as Mei Aoxue''s thoughts fell, he heard Xiang Yang continue to say, "it''s just that Mei Zun witnessed the rise and fall of the world''s human cultivation world. How old are you? How old are you Even longer, my God, this age is really not small, this is really an ancient living fossil ah... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "Mei Zun, why are you so old..."


    "You..."


    Looking at the exaggerated look on Xiang Yang''s face, Mei Aoxue almost didn''t slap her face directly. She could see clearly that Xiang Yang''s expression on his face was very exaggerated, and his eyes looked at him with a look of disgust. It was clear that he was too old to abandon himself, but most importantly, he didn''t have any tens of millions of years old.


    Although Mei Aoxue is a descendant of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox beast, she is also a woman. She is also very concerned about her age in her heart. At the moment, she is in the prime of her life, and she is even despised by Xiang Yang for being too old, which makes her almost explode with anger.


    "I didn''t expect Mei Zun to be such an old man before. I was rude to him. Please forgive me. I must forgive you."


    Before Mei Aoxue said anything, Xiang Yang went on. However, the tone of his words seemed to be an apology. However, the real expression was a thief. Where did she need to be forgiven, he was clearly still hating Mei Aoxue''s age.


    At this moment, not only Mei Aoxue is angry, but Gongsun Jianwu and others can''t help but also show a helpless look after seeing him. They are familiar with Xiang Yang for a long time, and know that this guy is obviously intended to make Mei Aoxue angry.


    "This guy is still so annoying." Yun Ruoxue murmured, but her little face was full of schadenfreude. The little devil in her heart grew up again. She couldn''t wait to make the war between Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue really open. It was a great show, and it can''t be missed.


    "You bastard, how dare you say that I am old Do you know that I have been practising for less than 30000 years. Even, as a descendant of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, I am still under age. If you calculate according to the age of human beings, I am younger than you. I don''t know how old I am. "


    Mei Aoxue''s forehead is full of blue veins. She almost uses the thunder to chop Xiang Yang to death. She grits her teeth and looks at Xiang Yang, saying one word at a time.


    At the moment, she almost lost her square inch. She was so angry by Xiang Yang that she would have beaten Xiang Yang for a long time if she had not been in a good mood.


    "Thirty thousand years old, under age, my God..." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes widened even more. It was not only him, but also the eyes of "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" with an incredible look.


    Xiang Yang is really scared this time. He is 30000 years old. How long is it? Xiang Yang is less than 30 years old now. For him, this time is too long. Moreover, Mei Aoxue even said that he was not yet an adult at the age of 30000, which made him feel ridiculous.


    "Jiuwei Tianhu is the divine beast of heaven and earth. It is only one hundred thousand years after birth that one becomes an adult." Mei Aoxue couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang with a sneer and said sarcastically, "don''t talk about things with your shortsightedness. There are too many things between heaven and earth that you can''t understand."


    "Yes, yes, 30000 years old. It''s terrible."


    Xiang Yang kept nodding his head, and he muttered, "people are more angry than others. If the old masters and grannies know that someone even claims to be a child at the age of 30000, I''m afraid they will be shamed to shame. At the age of more than 100 years old, they are not even as good as babies..."


    Xiang Yang murmured to himself. Although his voice was small, all the people present heard him. Moreover, his expression was absolutely extraordinary, exaggerated and curious. It seemed that he really felt that all this was very incredible. His expression made Mei Ao unable to help but breathe when he was in a hurry.


    Boom!


    With Mei Aoxue''s anger, suddenly thunder bursts in the sky. Xiang Yang is shocked and looks at her with vigilance, "do you want to chop me with thunder?"


    The sky was red and thunder was rolling. It seemed that the next moment the thunder would be directly bombarded down, as if it was going to be another robbery. On the surface, Xiang Yang was alert, but his heart was very urgent. He raised his head to look at the thunder in the sky and longed for another earth shaking thunder in the next moment.


    Not long ago, Xiang Yang was baptized by thunder. After absorbing the power of the mutated thunder, all the gods in the space of acupoints in his body grew up rapidly. Xiang Yang, who got the benefits, was addicted to the thunder. He wanted to be killed by the thunder again.


    "I see, boss. It''s intentional."


    Among the people present, except for "Twelve elder brother" and "nine elder sister" who seemed to understand something, the rest of them did not understand that Xiang Yang was intentional. However, they did not say it. Even they hoped to be affected by Tianlei and "you deserve it."


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s face with surprise and vigilance, Mei Aoxue did not speak. Yun Ruoxue couldn''t help but open his mouth and looked at Xiang Yang with disgust. "You''re so angry. You deserve to be chopped to death."


    "I didn''t do anything."


    With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang doesn''t seem to feel that his words have really brought much discomfort to Mei Aoxue."Come on, let the thunder be more powerful. Don''t mention it. Just come and chop me..."


    On the surface, Xiang Yang is very innocent, but his eyes can not help but glance into the sky. His eyes, in the eyes of others, are afraid of being cut down by thunder.


    Gongsun sword dance and others on one side could not help laughing. They finally understood why Mei Aoxue couldn''t help a thunder strike at Xiang Yang at the beginning. It was just right.


    "You bastard, if it''s not for the sake of killing the devil, I will kill you with thunder today." Mei Aoxue is a victim of Xiang Yang Qi. She feels that she has lost all her accomplishments brought by her tens of thousands of years of practice. She can only take a deep breath and ignore Xiang Yang directly.


    "Ah..."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was very disappointed. Seeing that the dark clouds on his head were scattered again, he was worried, "you show a disappointed color. Do you want me to chop you with thunder?" Xiang Yang''s disappointment was seen by Mei Aoxue. She looked at Xiang Yang with surprise on her face.


    "I''m just afraid that you don''t say it on the surface. I''ll attack me with thunder when I''m not paying attention."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t admit it. Instead, he rolled his eyes with regret in his heart. But on second thought, he didn''t have any harvest. At least after he made a scene like this, Mei Aoxue would not come to ask himself about the devil. He didn''t have to find a way to tell a lie. It seemed that it was worth it.


    "Cough..."


    When he thought of the devil, Xiang Yang was so excited that he felt as if he had eaten the elixir.


    Although he just froze for a long time, he didn''t show any reaction. However, he got infinite benefits. If he said these benefits, I''m afraid even Mei Aoxue, such a celestial being, could not help feeling excited.


    "Haha, the inheritance of the devil, as well as the treasure of the devil, tut Tut, as well as the fighting consciousness of the devil, as well as the perception of its cultivation I''ve got everything from the Lord. It''s just incredible. If you want to change to cultivating the devil''s road, you can become a new generation of Lord if you want to practice in seclusion for thousands of years. "


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he was just skeptical about whether he could get anything useful after refining the devil. However, the result was a great surprise to him. After the real refining of the devil, the "heaven and earth oven" passed on too many useful things to him, including not only the magic power of the devil''s life, but also the magic power Including the place where all the treasures of the Lord''s life are collected, as well as some memories of the devil.


    Xiang Yang got too much. I don''t know whether it was the welfare brought by the integration of the power of "heaven and earth oven" and "life and death fire Lotus", or because of the particularity of the devil. Anyway, he got almost everything he had.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s whole heart was shaking. Almost in this moment, his whole person had changed from Xiuzhen Xiaobai, who didn''t know anything at all, to a man who could not compare with the devil, but everything else was a living devil.


    All the memories of the devil''s life are imprinted in Xiang Yang''s heart. If Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen was not strong enough and his mind was firm enough, he would even think that he was the incarnation of the devil now.


    Fortunately, the "heaven and earth oven" itself is very abstruse. Among the memories passed on to Xiang Yang after refining the devil, the most important ones are those that are useful, such as the fighting consciousness of the devil, all the cultivation of the devil, the collection place of his treasures, and some trivial things, although Xiang Yang also got them He can selectively abandon the useless.


    "I want to close down. I must seize the time to find a chance to close. When I leave the pass, my cultivation will really reach the time of crossing the loot period."


    Xiang Yang made up his mind to find a chance to practice in seclusion, because what he got was not only the memory of the devil, but also a powerful and incomparable energy combined with the power of all spirits. At the moment, in addition to the acupoint space in his body being opened up, he could feel that there was a strong energy in the "Heaven Earth oven". That energy was very pure, only If you have enough realm, you will be able to improve your accomplishments instantly.


    It seems that the "heaven and earth oven" really has a spirit. It is obviously a natural power of Xiang Yang, but it can selectively choose what is useful for Xiang Yang. For example, since Xiang Yang awakened to this magical power, the most important function of "heaven and earth oven" to Xiang Yang is to refine the blood vessels of all spirits and cultivate the holy body of all spirits. In addition, it is used to purify Qi training energy, Let your cultivation become more and more pure.


    Xiang Yang originally thought that all the refined creatures had been turned into "the power of all spirits". Until now, he knew that this was not the case. After those creatures were refined, in addition to the power of all spirits, they were also refined into a very pure energy. If they were absorbed by Xiang Yang, their cultivation would be greatly improved.


    It''s just that in the past, his realm was not enough, and the "heaven and earth oven" actively hid this energy. Now, after he has obtained everything from the devil, he has reached his realm. Next, he only needs to practice in seclusion for a period of time. If he refines those abilities, his cultivation will definitely be improved in an instant."It''s better than that. The devil is really a good man. It''s a pity that he''s out of his wits. Otherwise, I''ll have to make a brother with him."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed in his heart that if the devil had not been destroyed, even if he was dead, he would have rushed out of the ground to fight with Xiang Yang. He still talked about the cold words when he got the benefit. This is really outraged.


    "Well, if luck comes, I can''t stop it. Although I can''t say it''s zhudaluo Jinxian now, it''s always OK to be immortal."


    Xiang Yang''s heart was full of pride. After he got everything from the devil, there was no obstacle for him to become an immortal. It can be said that he was equivalent to an immortal, just because his cultivation has not been promoted. However, it is too simple for him to improve his cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Boom!


    Just when Xiang Yang was very excited to praise that the devil was really the best man in history, he suddenly heard a huge roar from the millions of barren mountains. He turned his head and saw that he did not know when Mei Aoxue had appeared in the distance. At the moment, he was standing in the middle of the million barren mountain, and his incomparable strength broke out Under, innumerable streamers of light came from all directions of the million barren mountains.


    When Xiang Yang looked carefully, these streamers were not streamers at all. They were the most powerful demon kings among the millions of barren mountains. They were the most powerful ones among the millions of barren mountains.


    "What is this woman going to do? Is it because you don''t want to fight with me, but you want to summon all the demon kings to deal with me


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and thought what Mei Aoxue''s intention was to summon these demon kings.


    "Well, although not necessarily a demon king can let me open up a acupoint space, but so many demon kings may be able to make up for the loss caused by the escape of those demons. Unfortunately, I am too kind to kill too many evils."


    When he saw the powerful breath of these demon kings, Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed at first, and then he sighed. He felt that he was really kind. This is the best "power of all spirits" to cultivate the "spirit holy body". If all these demon kings were refined, at least dozens of acupoint space could be opened up. Unfortunately, these guys are so kind If you don''t offend yourself, you can''t do it yourself.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He felt that there was no one in the whole world who was more kind and kind than himself. He really put such a good opportunity to improve his cultivation and didn''t make good use of it, so he let go of these demon kings.


    "See you."


    When Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, all these streamers turned into a huge demon king, including a dragon with a thousand feet, a giant tiger with hundreds of feet, and a spider king with a huge body And so on, there are thousands of demon kings gathered in all directions of Mei Aoxue, all bowed down their heads.


    At this moment, the voice vibrated for nine days. The voice of these demon kings was very excited, and their eyes were devoutly looking at Mei Aoxue.


    At this moment, Mei Aoxue changed her plain appearance. Instead, she burst out with incomparable dignity. She seemed to become a king in the sky, with a distinctive smell, which made Xiang Yang''s heart beat faster. He had to admit that Mei Aoxue''s charm was really too great, no matter what the performance He''s temperament is able to make any man in the world unable to bear.


    "Little husband, it''s beautiful, isn''t it? The heart beat faster... "


    At this time, Gongsun''s sword dance was pasted up quietly, blowing a fragrant wind to Xiang Yang''s ears.


    "No No, no woman in the world can match my wife. " Xiang Yang felt as if he had been thrown down by a basin of cold water. Suddenly he trembled. He turned his head and looked at Gongsun''s sword dance. He said with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    Gongsun''s sword dance hummed. His tender hands were already moving around Xiang Yang''s waist.


    "Ah My wife, spare your life... "


    Xiang Yang screamed, and his face was bitter. Facing his beloved''s small movements, he not only had to coordinately scream, but also made his waist become very soft, so that Gongsun sword dance could really knead down and "everyone is exempt from ceremony."


    When Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance are playing here, Mei Aoxue''s hand is lifted up in the face of the worship of many demon kings. Of course, this is not Mei Aoxue''s means of being a celestial being, but a kind of lofty momentum developed by her as the supreme power of the demon family.


    She this move, immediately all demon king''s voice all stops, each respectfully looks at Mei Aoxue.


    "Worthy of being the highest of the demon clan, worthy of being a real celestial being, Wanyao''s submission is simply too powerful."


    Seeing this scene, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help admiring.


    "Hiss Please forgive me, my wife. I just said it casually... " Before Xiang Yang finished his words, he screamed, but Gongsun''s sword dancing hands began to move again.


    "Hi..."


    When he saw Xiang Yang''s exaggerated scream, Gongsun sword dance could not help laughing. Originally, he wanted to trample Xiang Yang''s little hand, but it turned into a gentle touch.


    "Hey, it''s better to be a wife." Xiang Yang burst into a happy smile. Although his behavior seemed so naive, he felt that no matter how naive he was, he felt that no matter how naive he was, it was worth it.


    To love her is to give everything for her, but also to let go of everything. In front of outsiders, he can be aloof and can kill people without blinking an eye. But in front of the people he loves, he can incarnate into a child who has not grown up. It doesn''t matter how others think about it.


    "Little husband, you are so kind..."


    Gongsun sword dance naturally knows that everything Xiang Yang has done contains deep love for her. He can''t help kissing Xiang Yang, and then holding Xiang Yang''s arm and watching Mei Aoxue summon the demons, he wants to know what she wants to do.In the people''s eyes, Mei Aoxue was indifferent, with hands on her back and a smell of dust removal on her body. She asked, "if I want to leave this world, would you like to follow me?"


    "We will follow the supreme one to the death."


    "Hahaha, it''s so nice to finally be able to leave this bird place."


    "Supreme, the life of old bear is yours. I will follow you wherever you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Mei Aoxue say that he wants to leave this world, these demon kings are all excited. While speaking respectfully, some powerful demon kings directly incarnate into human forms. They are very excited to look at Mei Aoxue.


    They are the demon king. Their accomplishments are earth shaking. The weakest are the strong ones in the distracted period, and even most of them are the super strong ones in the integration stage. Even if they are placed in the universe, they are also powerful and incomparable. However, they are trapped in a million barren mountains. At this moment, they are all excited to see the hope of breaking through the seal and leaving No, I don''t even ask where to go. I can''t wait to follow Mei Aoxue to leave.


    "Well, I''ll give you one day to go back and deal with the affairs behind. The seal of a million barren mountains has been broken. However, if you go back and restrain your subordinates, you will not be allowed to come out of the mountain within two years, otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    Mei Aoxue is not surprised by this. She has already been invincible in the millions of years of barren mountains. It is very normal that these demon kings want to follow her. What''s more, she wants to take these demon kings out of this world, and take them to see a broader world. These demon kings can''t help it.


    However, even before she left, Mei Aoxue directly set a rule for these demon kings to restrain their subordinates and not allow the demons to be born within two years. This is also the last thing she can do for the Terrans in this world.


    "This woman is still a bit benign."


    After Xiang Yang met him, he couldn''t help nodding. Mei Aoxue''s practice really won his admiration. Now, after the change of heaven and earth, the human world has ushered in a period of cultivation and development. Although it looks very short in two years, it can change a lot for the human world. Moreover, with preparation, even if the group of demons enter the world, people will be able to change a lot The quasi world will not be too passive. At that time, both sides will hone each other to see who can really rise.


    "With the great environment of heaven and earth, and the objects of tempering, it depends on whether human beings in this world can rise rapidly."


    As a pure human being, Xiang Yang naturally hopes that human beings in this world will rise and regain the glory of immortals everywhere in ancient times.


    Today, no matter the environment created after the change of heaven and earth, it has already provided the spiritual Qi and opportunity of heaven and earth for cultivation, as well as all kinds of inheritance and opening. In addition, with the demon clan as the object of tempering, it can not be said that human beings in this part of the world do not continue to recover.


    "Each demon king can leave with three places. Go to prepare now and wait here when you are ready."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that when he was very satisfied with Mei Aoxue''s practice, she only heard Mei Aoxue speak again. She was very human. She not only wanted to take away these demon kings, but also promised to lead three family members to each demon king.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    After listening to these demon kings, they were immediately overjoyed. Although they were demon kings, they did not have any feelings. In these endless years, some demon kings left innumerable descendants and some Taoist partners. Although they took three away, they knew in their hearts that this was the supreme favor given to them by Mei Aoxue, and it was impossible to take them away from this world When they do, they will bring all the people around them. Isn''t it true that they will bring hundreds of thousands of demons at a time?


    For a while, all the demon kings scattered one after another, went back to give Mei Aoxue''s orders and choose the people to take away. Of course, the most important thing is to take away their treasures. Some of these demon kings have lived too long, and naturally there are some amazing treasures.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang couldn''t help coming to Mei Aoxue''s side and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that you, the supreme authority, were so powerful, commanding the demons. Such means are really too powerful."


    "It''s just the suppression of blood, it''s not worth mentioning." Mei Ao snow is light said, and did not show a proud look.


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was slightly stunned. Then, the memory of the demon lord floated to his heart, and he immediately understood why. As a demon beast, his blood is respected. Mei Aoxue, as a Nine Tailed Tianhu, is a real god beast. His blood is high, just like a royal family. Although these demon kings are also of extraordinary blood, they can not be compared with her.


    Mei Aoxue''s blood has a natural suppression on these demon kings. These demon kings will have a kind of respect for her from the bottom of their heart, and they dare not disobey her. Let alone Mei Aoxue''s strength surpasses these demon kings too much. Even if her strength is not as good as these demon kings, when facing these demon kings, she can suppress these demon kings with the pressure of her superior blood."Is this the suppression of natural blood? There is such a big gap between the divine beast and the common demon clan. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. After knowing the information about this man from the memory of the devil, he was very shocked. He looked at Mei Aoxue with a look of curiosity in his eyes and said, "it''s a pity that this woman is too powerful. She''s already a celestial being. Otherwise, it''s a living beast. If you can catch it as a mount Keke Keke "


    " what kind of eyes are you looking at? "


    The idea in Xiang Yang''s heart has just been revealed. Mei Aoxue is very keen and directly aware of it. She stares at Xiang Yang with a wisp of murderous spirit in her eyes.


    "No, this woman can sense it."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He didn''t dare to let Mei Aoxue know what he was thinking. Otherwise, he assured Mei Aoxue that he would be unable to help cutting himself. He said quickly, "my eyes are adoring. I think you are so powerful that you can make these demon kings obey without using mysterious power. If only I had this ability."


    "You daydream." Although Mei Aoxue''s perception is very keen, he can''t guess what Xiang Yang really thinks. At the moment, he sneers and ignores Xiang Yang.


    Of course, if we let her know that Xiang Yang''s real mind is to subdue her as a real beast, I''m afraid even if she has a good temper, she will immediately turn against Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, what a pity..."


    Xiang Yang sighed, with a look of loss on his face. Others thought that he was lost because he couldn''t get Mei Aoxue''s ability to subdue the demon king without using any means. However, what he really wanted was that he felt that he had missed a real divine beast.


    However, Xiang Yang knows that even if he has the ability, he can''t really subdue Mei Aoxue and let her be his mount. After all, they are old acquaintances, and he can''t do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    At this time, yunruoxue also came, but she did not stand by Xiang Yang''s side, but cautiously came to Mei Aoxue''s side and said with a smile, "what, Aunt Mei, don''t you say that you and my mother are good sisters? Since you are my aunt, you are already leaving this field. Can you give me something? "


    "You''re finally going to admit my identity." Mei Ao Xue is surprised to see that Yun Ruoxue calls herself "Aunt Mei". However, she is very happy in her heart. She says to Yun ruoshue, "no matter what you want, as long as it is mine, I will give it to you."


    Obviously, the relationship between Mei Aoxue and Yun Ruoxue''s mother is not good. Otherwise, she could not really say such a thing. As a powerful immortal, she is also the supreme demon family among millions of barren mountains. Since she has said it, she can''t go back on her words.


    "I saw that there was not a snow dragon king before. It was very powerful. It was just suitable for my mount. Otherwise, you can give her to me." Yun Ruoxue said with a smile. She said it lightly. She wanted a demon king to be a mount, as if she were talking about something simple.


    "What?"


    At this time, there was a dragon with a body size of hundreds of feet and snow-white all over. The dragon with a dragon horn on its head just happened to come to see Mei Ao Xue in the sky. After hearing Yun Ruoxue''s words, it was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Yes, that''s it. Xiaoxue is coming to the master soon. Your family has promised to give you to me."


    The snow dragon appeared in the air and made a exclamation. It was actually a woman''s voice, showing its gender. In this way, Yun Ruoxue was more happy and called directly. Even, she had identified the blood Jiao as her private property.


    "You don''t want me, Xiaoxue will always follow you, don''t you don''t want me..." Seeing Yun Ruoxue staring at himself with his eyes shining, the snow Jiao was suddenly shocked, even dare not come over, but looked at Mei Ao Xue pitifully in the distance.


    It is really hard to imagine that such a king of the supreme demon would show such a frightened look, and seemed to be very timid. He was frightened by Yun Ruoxue''s words.


    "You..." After hearing this, Mei Aoxue has a headache. She didn''t expect that Yun Ruoxue would directly ask for a blood Dragon King of demon king level. This dragon is not simple. It has a little blood of a real dragon. Even in the dragon vein, it is very powerful. Of course, these are not important to Mei Aoxue. The key is that this snow Jiao is not her property. She is not good at giving it away To yunruoxue.


    Although Mei Aoxue is the supreme of the demon family, these demon kings are free and will not be imprisoned by her. This snow Jiao has never made a mistake. How can we give it to Yun Ruoxue directly?


    In this moment, she immediately regretted that she should not be so active on the promise of cloud if snow, know that the girl suddenly pull relationship is certainly not good.


    "Thank you for saying it''s my aunt. Even a little dragon is not a treasure. You refuse to give it to me. It''s too much." Cloud if snow to see Mei Ao snow show hesitation color, her face suddenly showed an unhappy look, hum a way.


    "What''s more, I just don''t know who said that no matter what I want, I will give it to me. Now I regret it, ha ha..."


    At the same time, the girl''s face showed the color of ridicule, which made Mei Ao Xuedun even more helpless. She looked at the blood Jiao with a wisp of apology, so she had to say to Yun ruoshue, "if you can let it follow you on its own initiative, I don''t object, and even give it a chance."


    Mei Aoxue''s words are naturally for Xuejiao to listen to, which is also to help yunruoxue. As for whether yunruoxue can let Xuejiao follow, it depends on her own ability.


    "That''s what you said. As long as it agrees to follow me, you have to give it a chance."


    After hearing this, yunruoxue was very excited. She flew towards the snow Jiao with a smile, and didn''t worry about being hurt by this dragon.


    "Supreme..."


    Snow Jiao is really scared, it saw cloud if snow malicious fly toward their own time, the huge body slowly backward, pitifully looking at Mei Ao snow.


    "Remember, it''s voluntary." Mei Ao snow see after the heart immediately can not bear, had to speak again to remind cloud if snow.


    "Don''t worry, auntie."


    Yun Ruoxue said with a smile and deliberately yelled the word "Xiao Yi" very loud. This made Xue Jiao, who had originally wanted to turn around and run, suddenly trembled. He could only stop in the air, neither moving nor motionless.


    Although Xuejiao is a demon king, she is not vicious, but very kind. Her breath is very peaceful. She can''t do anything to others for no reason. What''s more, Yun Ruoxue directly identifies her identity. She is the one who calls "aunt". Even if she gives Xuejiao a million courage, she doesn''t dare to block Mei Aoxue, the most powerful demon family, from facing YunRuo How about the snow.


    "Why am I so unlucky..."


    Xuejiao was about to cry. It felt that he was really unlucky. For no reason, he was taken in by such a human as yunruoxue. Moreover, the supreme adult seemed to agree to give himself to this human being. How could he resist?"The supreme one has said that I must agree with myself. I will never yield." Xuejiao made up his mind and absolutely disagreed. This was his only hope.


    "Don''t be excited, Xiao Xue. I know that you are lucky to be able to follow me. Moreover, you are the supreme one who gives you an inheritance. It is definitely very useful for your future cultivation. Maybe you can directly become a real dragon by virtue of this inheritance. It''s normal for you to be excited, but you have to follow me. Since you are a girl, you should keep calm no matter what happens to you... "


    After flying to Xuejiao, yunruoxue said to her very kindly. Then, she did not make any forced action. She was not afraid of Xue Jiao''s huge size. Instead, she got close to Xuejiao''s head and kept muttering.


    "This girl, too naive, ah, she just chatted with Xuejiao and wanted to accept it. It''s impossible."


    Xiang Yang shook his head after seeing him. He wanted to use his strength to help Yun Ruoxue conquer Xuejiao. But when he saw Mei Aoxue on one side, he immediately gave up the idea. Although Xiang Yang was powerful, he did not have any confidence to defeat Mei Aoxue.


    Next, Yun Ruoxue directly used divine sense to communicate with Xue Jiao, which made Xiang Yang and others couldn''t understand what she was talking about, and Xiang Yang didn''t care, because other demon kings had explained everything and had already flown towards Mei Aoxue.


    These demon kings have two or three of the same kind, either their right-hand, or the Taoist couple, or the offspring.


    At the moment, these demon kings all turn into human form, standing respectfully behind Mei Aoxue.


    "Well, the old dragon was carrying a small snake. It''s not its offspring. The offspring of Jiaolong are actually small snakes. The gap is too big No, this little snake looks so familiar. I wipe it. Isn''t it Xiaohong... "


    Xiang Yang suddenly saw an old dragon with incomparable strength and breath, and was followed by a little red snake one meter and one foot long. At first, he thought that this little snake was the descendant of the old dragon. He was amused when Jiaolong even gave birth to a snake. But he immediately felt familiar with it. After a close look, he found this little snake When it turned out to be a little red snake, she suddenly cried out.


    This little red snake is only a foot long. Compared with the size of these demon kings, it is almost like a mole ant. However, it is better than it is small and lovely. There are two meat bags on the top of the head and two five claw feet in the lower abdomen. Although it is different from before, this little red snake is a spirit animal of Xiangyang. How could he not recognize it.


    "Oh..."


    After Xiang Yang lost his voice, the little red snake also found Xiang Yang, and immediately gave out a cry, which was similar to the sound of a dragon. Then it turned into a red light and rushed to Xiang Yang.


    "Xiao Hong, long time no see."


    Xiang Yang was very happy when he saw this little guy. He held out his hand with a laugh. The little red snake rushed to Xiang Yang''s face like a laser, and then wrapped it directly on Xiang Yang''s hand, sticking out its little tongue, and licking it excitedly.


    Obviously, although it has been missing for more than a year, little red snake still has a strong affection for Xiang Yang. Goodbye now. This little guy is still very attached to Xiang Yang.


    "You remember me, little one. Ha ha." Xiang Yang was very excited when he saw him. Little red snake and silver wolf king went into the millions of barren mountains to look for opportunities. It''s been a long time since they came back. Xiang Yang also wanted to find a chance to find them back, but he didn''t have time to look for them. Now he finally saw this little guy. It''s just a surprise.


    "Are you the master of the little one?"


    At this time, the old dragon came. It is still in the shape of a thousand feet long dragon. Its whole body is full of bloody light. It has a breathtaking breath. Its eyes are bigger than those of Xiangyang. It looks a bit terrifying.


    The strength of this respected dragon is at least during the period of disaster. Among the demon kings of millions of barren mountains, the strength can be said to be the first.


    "Exactly."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what the old Jiaolong was doing in front of him. If he was the old one, he should be careful when facing such strong men. However, at this moment, he is fully qualified to face the old Jiaolong on an equal footing. Even if the demon king is upset and wants to do it himself, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind eating Jiaolong meat, which is the so-called heaven dragon meat ground On the donkey meat, dragon meat is the most delicious, at this moment to see a living dragon in front of Xiangyang how can not heart.


    "Come on, deal with me. In this way, I will have an excuse to taste Jiaolong meat." Xiang Yang screamed in his heart, hoping that the old Jiaolong could do it by himself.


    "The little guy has the blood of my blood dragon family, and its blood is very pure, and it has the breath of a real dragon. Let it follow me, let me cultivate it, and grow up in the future, it is absolutely earth shaking existence."


    The old Jiaolong was also very direct when he spoke to Xiang Yang, because he had seen Xiang Yang fighting against demons in the sky before. He knew that Xiang Yang was so powerful that he didn''t dare to look down on Xiang Yang, but he didn''t show any respect or fear towards him."Is Xiaohong following you when she is in the million barren mountains?" Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at the old Jiaolong with a surprised look. Compared with a year ago, the little red snake has made great progress. His breath has reached the level of a master in Yuanying period. Obviously, he has been made by nature. Otherwise, he would not have achieved such achievements.


    And this old dragon is carrying a little red snake. Obviously, the little red snake''s achievements should be inseparable from this old dragon.


    Xiang Yang knew that old Jiaolong and little red snake would follow Mei Aoxue out of this world, and he knew that old Jiaolong must be very fond of little red snake.


    "What a pity..."


    Before the old Jiaolong could answer, Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, regretting that he could not eat Jiaolong meat.


    Since the old Jiaolong was kind to the little red snake, Xiang Yang couldn''t really eat the old dragon anyway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "The little guy is the descendant of my blood dragon family. I want to protect it and grow up. Please help it to follow me. Goodbye in a few years. Maybe it can become a real dragon."


    In the face of Xiang Yang, the respected dragon neither arrogant and arrogant, nor humbled, but said calmly.


    Although it was very calm, it had a trace of subtle appeal. If it had been put in the past, it would never have happened. However, in order to make Xiangyang agree to let the little red snake follow it, the old Jiaolong had lowered its posture.


    If it was ordinary people, it would be impossible for the old Jiaolong to let go of such a supreme demon king. However, Xiang Yang was really different. On the one hand, Xiangyang''s strength was too strong. Old Jiaolong saw the scene of Xiangyang killing those demons and knew that Xiang Yang was invincible. On the other hand, because of the relationship between Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon of the demon family, he did not dare to underestimate it It wants to take Xiaohong, but only with the consent of Xiang Yang.


    "Little fellow, would you like to follow it or follow me?"


    Instead of answering the old Jiaolong''s words, Xiang Yang looked at the little red snake wrapped in his palm.


    At the moment, little red snake has the cultivation of Yuanying period. Although it still can''t incarnate into human form, it has high intelligence. Xiang Yang believes that this little guy will have his own decision. No matter how the little guy decides, Xiang Yang will not go back to intervene.


    "I will follow the master."


    The little red snake opened his mouth. His voice was like a young child, but he was very firm. After saying a word, he lay lazily in the palm of Xiang Yang.


    Obviously, although the little guy agreed with Xiang Yang, he also felt guilty about the old Jiaolong. It was not arrogant that he ignored him, but that he did not dare to see each other.


    "You hear, it''s its own choice, no one can force it."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the old dragon. He was very polite to him. Although the other party was the demon king, what he did was good for little red snake.


    But Xiang Yang had been sighing in his heart. He thought it was a pity. What a wonderful chance to eat Jiaolong meat was gone. If the old Jiaolong knew Xiang Yang''s idea, he would be furious. Even if his strength was not Xiangyang''s opponent, he would be crazy.


    "Little guy, I know I can''t take your heart." Old Jiaolong didn''t force him, but sighed. He turned into a human figure. He was an old man with red hair. He arched at Xiang Yanggong and then turned around and flew behind Mei Aoxue.


    "Too bad, too bad."


    Seeing the old Jiaolong turning away so simply, Xiang Yang sighed and felt that he had missed a great opportunity. It was Jiaolong meat. It would make people drool.


    "What a pity?"


    At this time, Xiangyang side Gongsun sword dance face with a color of curiosity asked.


    "No, nothing."


    Xiang Yang didn''t say it, but he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His action just made the old dragon in the opposite side aware of it. After seeing it, he was stunned, and then immediately reacted to it. His whole body was creepy.


    "This man is so cruel that he always wants to eat me. Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly."


    The old Jiaolong trembled in his heart, and could not help moving towards Mei Aoxue''s place. He wanted to get closer to Mei Aoxue. He felt that only by Mei Aoxue''s side could he be safe. At the moment, he was afraid. If it was not because he knew that Xiangyang was too strong, coupled with the relationship between Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue, he would not dare to behave impolitely towards him I''m afraid it has been eaten by Xiang Yang.


    "I haven''t left a million barren mountains for tens of thousands of years. I don''t want the human practitioners outside to be so cruel..."


    Old Jiaolong muttered, but he didn''t even dare to look at Xiang Yang more.


    "Master, Xiaoyin is also nearby. He follows the wolf king and should come back later." Naturally, Xiang Yang also found the old Jiaolong''s frightened eyes. He was a little embarrassed, but he always had a thick face, which was quite normal. On the contrary, the little red snake wrapped around his hand said to Xiang Yang on his own initiative.


    "Little silver is here, too. Great."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of joy. Xiaohong and Xiaoyin went into the millions of barren mountains to seek opportunities. Now it has been more than a year since they met again. Because of the opportunity, little red snake is liked by old Jiaolong and follows him. If he did not meet Xiang Yang this time, he would die with the old Association In the world, according to little red snake, Xiaoyin is also favored by a demon king. At this moment, it is obvious that she may also be taken away from this side of the world.


    The blood of the two little guys is extraordinary. As long as they can grow well, their future achievements will be absolutely extraordinary. Therefore, they will be looked upon by the demon king of the same race after entering the million barren mountains.


    "To be able to meet again is really a great joy in life."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He wanted to find Xiaoyin and Xiaohong back, but since he came back to the world, he has been very busy and has never found leisure."Roar..."


    While Xiang Yang was laughing, there were two silver lights coming from the distance. Although they were too fast, they could only see two silver lights from a distance. However, Xiang Yang could see clearly that there were two giant wolves, one big and one small. The big one was thousands of feet tall, which looked like a moving one Like the mountain peak, the small one also has a hundred Zhang tall body, but different from the big one, this small silver wolf has two wings on its back, which looks more powerful, because this small silver wolf has the blood of the legendary ancient beast Xiaoyue Sirius.


    There is no doubt that this one hundred Zhang high silver wolf is the silver wolf king, the little wolf, who was taken over by Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    Before Xiang Yang moved, the little red snake wrapped in his palm had already let out an anxious cry. At the same time, he could not wait to turn into a red light and rushed towards Xiaoyin.


    "Touch..."


    Little red snake and silver wolf king entered the million barren mountains together. Naturally, they were very familiar with each other. Xiaoyin had not discovered the existence of Xiangyang. However, when it sensed little red snake, it was not slow and rushed directly to the mountain. They directly collided with each other.


    Moreover, these two little guys this time the collision but burst out of their own strong power, without the slightest mercy.


    Obviously, the two sides do not know about this collision for the first time. This is also their exchange of views, and they are very interested in it.


    After the first collision, the two sides did not stop, but continued to rush towards each other. In the air, the red light and the silver light were constantly colliding together, and the sound was not small. Neither the old Jiaolong nor the Qianzhang wolf king scolded the two little guys, but let the two little guys constantly collide and burst out for a while The array boomed.


    The movement of the two made many demon kings see it. When they saw that they were two little demons, they were not interested. On the contrary, Mei Aoxue looked at them carefully and seemed to be a little interested. He whispered, "a thread of real dragon blood, a wisp of Xiaoyue Sirius blood. If they can return to their ancestors in the future, maybe they can evolve into divine beasts."


    Her words are not big, but those demon kings standing around her are all trembling in their hearts. They really pay attention to the two little guys and look at them carefully.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    However, this time, the two small snakes were not the same with each other, but the two small snakes were still in the same situation.


    "Roar..."


    After hearing the little red snake''s voice, his eyes lit up and looked in the direction of Xiang Yang. He immediately saw Xiang Yang. He immediately let out an excited roar, spread his wings, and quickly rushed toward Xiang Yang.


    "Touch..."


    However, it was not very smooth for Xiaoyin to rush towards Xiangyang this time. As soon as she started, the giant wolf, which was thousands of feet away, directly sent out a silver light to block Xiaoyin''s body and didn''t want him to leave.


    "Roar Master, my master is here. I''m going to find my master. "


    Small silver issued an angry roar directly, and said angrily in his mouth, "please let me leave."


    "Little fellow, do you think this place is where you want to come and go? You have a wisp of the blood of the howling moon Sirius. As a descendant of the noble beast, how can you recognize a human as the master? Please stay by my king''s side, and I will take you to the fairyland with you


    Wolf king''s temper is obviously not as good as the old Jiaolong, it roared, very overbearing and directly sent out a force to imprison Xiaoyin and not let it leave.


    "Master, that''s not what you said that day. You once said that I can go if I want. Otherwise, I won''t stay by your side." Xiao Yin roared. Although he had not practiced for a long time, he was also a wolf king in the past. He had already opened his mind and was no less than ordinary people.


    At the moment, Xiaoyin was very angry, her wings flashed, and a strong breath broke out. The wind and thunder were flowing, and she wanted to break free from the confinement of the wolf king and the demon king. At the same time, the little red snake on its head also burst out a strong breath, which was condensed with the power of Xiaoyin to help Xiaoyin break the shackle.


    However, the cultivation of little red snake and little silver is just comparable to the state of Yuanying period. Compared with the demon king, the gap is not generally large. No matter how the two small beasts impact, they can not break through the force of the imprisonment. They can only let the wolf king imprison them.


    "Little fellow, stay with me, otherwise, even if the old Jiaowang teaches you, I will teach you a lesson instead of him."


    Seeing that the little red snake joined up with Xiao Yin to resist himself, Wang Dun, the king demon of Qianzhang wolf, was very angry. He felt that his majesty had been provoked. While he was scolding, he burst out a burst of energy and rushed directly at the little red snake on top of Xiaoyin''s head. Obviously, he was ready to teach these two "ignorant" little guys a good lesson.This old wolf king is also a demon king among millions of barren mountains. His accomplishments are not the strongest, but they are not weak. He is a state of harmony. Although he also saw Xiang Yang, he did not put Xiang Yang in his eyes. Compared with the old Jiaolong, his vision and mentality were obviously more than a little bit worse.


    "The old wolf head is so impulsive that he must have bad luck now."


    Not far away, the old Jiaolong who was standing behind Mei Aoxue saw him, and his eyes flashed with regret. However, he didn''t do it. Instead, he glanced at Xiang Yang, because he knew that Xiang Yang could never watch this demon king do something to Xiaoyin and Xiaohong.


    Sure enough, Xiang Yang did not take care of the two little guys at the beginning. But when he saw that the wolf king, who was the realm of demon king, actually started to fight the little red snake, he was so angry in his heart that he yelled, "if you dare to move me, do you want to die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    "Do you want to die if you dare to move me?"


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice fell, the void suddenly trembled, and a powerful and incomparable force was generated out of thin air and directly bombarded the wolf king''s head. The wolf king was caught off guard, and he was shocked and nearly fell from the sky.


    At the same time, the force that held Xiaoyin and Xiaohong dissipated. The two little guys let out a joyful cry and rushed towards Xiang Yang in an instant. However, before they rushed to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang had already arrived in front of them.


    "Boss..."


    Xiao Yin gives out a surprise cry, and her body size shrinks in an instant and becomes like a dog. She is used to rubbing her head against Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Little guy, just come back. With the boss there, no one dares to embarrass you." Xiang Yang touched Xiaoyin''s head happily, but he looked at the demon king on one side, the giant wolf king.


    With that roar, Xiang Yang just taught the other party a little lesson. He didn''t really want to do anything to the other party. Otherwise, with this demon king''s cultivation in the period of combination, Xiang Yang had already been directly bombed and killed by Xiang Yang. How could he still stand in the air.


    "Roar..."


    By this time, the wolf king of the size of thousands of feet had recovered. It sent out an earth shaking roar. Like a mountain peak, its huge body covered the sky and the earth. In an instant, it rushed toward Xiang Yang.


    "Human, you want to die."


    This wolf king''s strength is earth shaking, comparable to the cultivation of the combination period. Even among the demon kings of millions of barren mountains, its strength is ranked at the top. After it erupts at the moment, there is a fierce spirit coming directly to his face.


    If it was an old Jiaolong, he would never do anything to Xiang Yang, because he saw Xiang Yang''s ability to kill the demons and knew that he was definitely not Xiangyang''s opponent. However, this giant wolf demon king was sleeping when Xiangyang was dealing with those demons. At the moment, he only knew that Xiang Yang, a human being, dared to offend him and let him In front of many demon kings and the supreme, it will tear Xiangyang to pieces, only then can a snow disgrace.


    "Bold."


    Boom!


    Before Xiang Yang was in front of him, the giant wolf demon king heard a roar from the rear. Then he heard a thunder. A black thunder came down from the sky, and in an instant, it bombarded the wolf king like a mountain peak.


    "Roar..."


    This thunder is not Xiang Yang''s random scolding and no force before, but the real thunder splits on the head of the giant wolf demon king, which makes his blood spatter, his hair is scorched, and his whole huge body falls directly from the sky.


    "Just a wolf, dare to be rude to my boss, do you want to die?"


    With a scornful laugh, the "Twelve Brothers" majestically appeared in front of Xiang Yang. He had a strong breath on his body, like a mountain to protect Xiangyang from the wind and rain. Even, he turned his head and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, this old wolf is given to me. How many pieces do you always want to divide it into? I''ll take care of it as soon as you say it


    "At your disposal."


    Xiang Yang said lightly, the other side is just a giant wolf demon king, not a dragon, not worth his mouth.


    Xiang Yang felt very sorry. If it was the old Jiaolong, he would have an excuse to eat dragon meat. Alas, up to now, he is still obsessed with Jiaolong meat. However, he knows that the old Jiaolong is too clever and too knowledgeable. He has no chance to make a move. He can only sigh helplessly.


    "How do I feel so chilly all the time..." Old Jiaolong was very sensitive. When Xiang Yang sighed, he felt uncomfortable. He moved a few steps toward Mei Aoxue, which made him feel at ease.


    At this time, the giant wolf demon king was hit by a black thunder from "Twelve Brothers". Although the injury caused blood spatter, the "Twelve Brothers" just that time was mainly to frighten it, not to kill it. It was not hurt too much. At the moment, he was still alive and vigorous.


    "Roar..."


    "Damn it Human, you want to die. "


    As a demon king among millions of barren mountains, the king of giant wolf demon has a high status. Moreover, because of his high level of cultivation, no one dares to offend him. However, today, he was bombarded by Xiang Yang and almost fell out of the sky in a hurry. Then, he was thundered on his head by "Twelve elder brothers", which was incomparably powerful, Instantly hurt it, the pain from the top of the head, as well as the smell of being burnt, aroused its anger and blood.


    At this moment, the giant wolf demon king roared, and the body size of a thousand Zhang rushed towards the "Twelve Brothers". A powerful and incomparable force broke out from his body. He shot it at the head of "Twelve Brothers" with one hand, hoping to smash the "Twelve Brothers" with his body.This giant wolf demon king is a fit up demon king with a body size of thousands of feet. When its giant palm is photographed towards the "Twelve Brothers", it immediately covers the sky, as if to cover the sky above the "Twelve Brothers".


    However, in the face of the attack of the demon king in the fitness period, the face of "Twelve Brothers" is a slight sneer. He used to be a blood cultivator at the top of the eight grades. Now, after his energy has turned, he is a real cultivator during the robbery period. Facing a demon king who is only in the fitness period, he has no pressure at all, even if he wants to By moving your fingers at will, you can break them.


    "I''ll just slap you to death." "Twelve elder brothers" showed a sneer on his face, and then he was very pretending to be thirteen. He shot it with one hand and bravely met the palm.


    However, he didn''t want to beat the demon king to death, but used three levels of power.


    "It''s not easy to get a chance to perform, so let the boss see where my potential lies." "Twelve elder brothers" said to himself, glancing at Xiang Yang behind him. He found that Xiang Yang was really looking at himself. He immediately got up with the spirit of twelve points and made up his mind that he should not only play a beautiful role and speak for the eldest brother, but also could not shoot the demon king to death at once.


    "Looking for death."


    The giant wolf demon king roared. In his eyes, "Twelve elder brothers" are like little ants. He dares to do it himself. He is very angry. He is determined to crush "Twelve elder brothers" with one stroke and then deal with Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, it has not realized what kind of existence it is facing. As the king of the giant wolf demon, although it has extraordinary strength, it is not as rational as the old Jiaolong. At the moment, his heart is full of killing intention to "Twelve Brothers" and Xiang Yang, and directly and crazily attacks "Twelve Brothers".


    "Touch..."


    However, in the roar of the giant wolf demon king, its huge sole directly hits the palm taken by "Twelve Brothers". All of a sudden, only a huge roar burst out. Then, the giant sole of the wolf king''s covering the sky and the earth suddenly exploded into a blood mist.


    "Boom..."


    Moreover, the force of the explosion continued to spread upward, directly acting on the whole leg of the demon king. In the blink of an eye, the right front leg of the originally powerful demon king disappeared instantly, and his whole body was covered with blood and turned into a giant wolf with only three legs left.


    "Roar..."


    The wolf demon Wang Dun was dumbfounded. He roared and trembled all over his body. The powerful spirit leaped on his body, making the void unstable.


    However, at the moment, its body shape is rapidly retreating, trying to open the distance from "Twelve Brothers".


    It is not stupid. After this move, it has realized that the strength of this young human being is stronger than it is, and it is definitely not what it can fight against. Now that there are only three legs left, how can it dare to continue to fight against the "Twelve Brothers"?


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? Isn''t it that there are no strong men in today''s Taoism? Even those so-called daomen giants, the strongest, are just beginning to enter the period of integration. How can they be so strong? " When the wolf demon king retreated, the position of the wound was dripping with blood, and his heart was shaking.


    Just now, it felt an incomparable power, that is, it could easily kill it. It thought that it would be blasted in the next second. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, the other side actually took back the strength, just exploded one of its legs.


    At the moment, the wolf demon king with only three legs is no longer as murderous as he was just now. His only idea is to run away and stay far away from the "Twelve Brothers". The direction of his escape is naturally the place where Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan, is located. At this moment, it knows that only Mei Aoxue, the supreme demon clan, can save his life.


    "Don''t run, take your life."


    "Twelve elder brothers" is to take an inch. Seeing the giant wolf demon king retreat, his body shape is to keep up with him. As soon as he raises his hand, dark clouds roll in the sky, and one after another of black thunder bombards the demon king.


    Boom!


    "Roar..."


    In the sky, black thunder bombarded the wolf demon king one after another. Its body shape was originally powerful. It could crush the enemy with its powerful body, but now it suffered a great loss.


    At this moment, none of the thunder from the "Twelve Brothers" was missed. All of them were bombarded on the king of the giant wolf demon, almost in the blink of an eye. In his kung fu, the wolf king was burnt black, and there were hundreds of blood holes on the mountain, which showed the bones.


    "Supreme help."


    The king of the giant wolf demon was so scared that he would lose all his souls. The thunder was so terrible that he would be seriously injured in the blink of an eye. As long as he was a little longer, maybe he would be killed. At the moment, he could only send out a roar to ask for help from Mei Aoxue.


    "No one can save you If you offend my boss, go to hell. "


    "Twelve elder brothers" snorted coldly and raised his hand. Suddenly, a powerful and incomparable force burst out. The robbery cloud in the sky shrank in an instant, and all the forces were gathering. It was obvious that he intended to directly kill the giant wolf demon king."Supreme, although the old wolf is a little angry, he is loyal to you."


    After seeing this scene, Mei Aoxue''s many incarnations of the demon king who has become human form around meI Aoxue''s face changed slightly, and he rushed to Mei Aoxue for help.


    These demon kings wanted to help the giant wolf demon king by themselves. However, when they saw the overbearing and incomparable strength of the "Twelve Brothers", they immediately did not dare to go forward. They were very clear that the "Twelve elder brothers" could beat the old wolf king to death with one blow. Even if they went up, they would have the same result, even if it was their strength The strongest old dragon dare not move.


    Mei Aoxue didn''t say anything at the beginning. When she looked at the thunder of twelve brothers, her eyes twinkled with strange light. At the moment, after hearing the request of many demon kings, she said softly, "enough."


    Boom!


    Mei Aoxue spoke with little voice, and there was no strong force. However, at this moment, the thunder which was controlled by "Twelve Brothers" in the sky suddenly collapsed. Even if the "Twelve Brothers" tried their best to control that hijacking cloud, there was no way to do anything, but to watch the black rob cloud straight Then crash.


    This is the power of immortals. What you say and what you say is just a casual voice. It''s really terrible that the thunder power exerted by the "Twelve Brothers" who is comparable to a strong man during the robbery period is dissipated.


    "Boss..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" immediately jumped in his heart. He didn''t dare to fight against Mei Aoxue. He even dared to scold Mei Aoxue. He was afraid that the other party would kill him directly in his anger. However, he also had someone to rely on, that is, Xiang Yang. At the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang with a helpless and aggrieved look on his face.


    He looks like a child who has been wronged, but no one dares to look down on him. Especially those demon kings, their eyes are dignified and cautious. The strength shown by the "Twelve Brothers" is too strong. Among the demon families in the millions of barren mountains, only Mei Aoxue surpasses the twelve brothers. As for other demon kings, there is no other demon king Man is the opponent of the twelve brothers.


    The demon clan is the one who is superior to the strong. The short hand of "Twelve Brothers" has already shown us his strength. No one dares to laugh at him even if he is naive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    "Does the Plum Fairy want to keep it?"


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to "Twelve Brothers", but directly looked at Mei Aoxue with a faint smile on his face.


    "Naturally, it is not intended to offend. How about exposing this matter?" Mei Aoxue nodded. The expression on her face did not change. It seemed that she was discussing with Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang did not dare to look down on her.


    Xiang Yang knew that if he refused Mei Aoxue in public, he would not be so simple with Mei Aoxue.


    "Since the supreme master Mei has spoken, I can''t help but say yes."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to fight against Mei Aoxue, and even if he wanted to fight against him, he could not be Mei Aoxue''s opponent. In addition, he could not have killed a giant wolf demon king before a number of demon kings left to make these demon families hate themselves. At this moment, he directly nodded and responded.


    "Good."


    Mei Aoxue had expected that as long as she spoke, Xiang Yang would never really kill this giant wolf demon king. She nodded to Xiang Yang and waved directly. Suddenly, a stream of energy wrapped the giant wolf demon king to her side. Then she bent her finger and flicked. A ray of energy fell into the wound of the old wolf king. All of a sudden, the wound of the old wolf king kept on Wriggling, the flesh and blood grow again.


    "Thank you for your mercy."


    Wang Dun, the wolf demon, was deeply moved. After his injury recovered, he directly showed his body and became a strong middle-aged man. He worshipped Mei Aoxue directly.


    At the moment, after the giant wolf demon king was transformed into human form, there was no more arrogance on his face. He was hit too hard by "Twelve Brothers". He just experienced the despair between life and death. If it wasn''t for Mei Aoxue, he would really die. His heart trembled and whispered, "I''ve disgraced the demon clan."


    "His strength surpasses you a realm, you are not enemy is very normal, but, you are too impulsive, later pay attention to self-cultivation can." Mei Aoxue light said, although the language is not very severe, but obviously in the criticism of this giant wolf demon king.


    "Yes, I will pay attention later." The giant wolf demon king knelt in front of Mei Aoxue, his head lowered and his body fell to the ground.


    "Get up."


    Mei Aoxue nodded, did not care too much, directly let the other side get up, and then looked at Xiang Yang, but did not speak.


    "Xiaoxue, you agreed, ha ha, great. You finally agreed to follow me."


    At this time, a happy voice came and attracted people''s attention. When they looked at it, they found that it was Yun Ruoxue. At the moment, the girl was very happy, and she sat directly on the snow Jiao and looked at the people majestically.


    "This girl, I don''t know what method she used, she actually took the snow dragon demon king into her hands. It''s amazing."


    Seeing this scene, let alone Xiang Yang''s face with a color of surprise, even Mei Aoxue, who thought that the immortal also had eyes flashing, showed an incredible look.


    The king of the snow dragon demon just now swore to death, but after a while of communication with Yun Ruoxue, she promised to follow Yun Ruoxue. This made them wonder what the girl said to the king.


    "Aunt, Xiaoxue has promised to follow me. Give it the chance you promised." At this time, cloud if snow pedal snow Jiao came to the front of Mei Ao snow, smiling at Mei Ao snow beckoning.


    "Good." Mei Aoxue nodded, and did not play to rely on, but directly waved a hand, suddenly a group of bloody energy flew out, directly into the body of the snow dragon demon king.


    After the king accepted the bloody energy, he trembled all over his body. Even yunruxue couldn''t stand still. He could only jump off his back and look at him from a distance. At the same time, he asked curiously, "what do you give Xiaoxue? Why do I feel like I have a strong breath? "


    "It''s just a drop of blood." Mei Aoxue said lightly.


    "A drop of blood? The blood of what? " Cloud if snow smell speech immediately wrinkled nose, and then, think of what like, exclaimed a way, "should not be the real dragon essence blood?"


    "No way." At this moment, even Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. If it was the real dragon essence, the blood would be too valuable. Even if Mei Aoxue was the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, how could she be so generous and willing to give the real dragon essence blood to a snow dragon demon king?


    "It''s not the essence of the real dragon, but it''s the dragon blood of the dragon clan."


    Mei Aoxue said lightly.


    "Dragon blood?"


    After hearing this, Yun Ruoxue laughed happily and said to the king of snow Jiao demon, "Xiaoxue, I told you, there will be infinite benefits from following me. Even dragon blood has been obtained, ha ha."


    "It''s just ordinary dragon blood."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was relieved. He was really shocked. From the memory of the devil, what he knew was that the real dragon was different from the ordinary dragon family. It was the supreme dragon and the real beast. The ordinary dragon blood was evolved from the descendants of the real dragon with impure blood. Although it was a dragon, it could not be compared with the real dragon.You know, the real dragon is even more powerful than the Phoenix and other real beasts, and its strength is terrible. The real adult real dragon is comparable to the existence of the big Luo Jinxian. Even the devil does not dare to provoke him.


    Although Mei Aoxue is a Nine Tailed heavenly fox beast, there is still a little gap between her and the real dragon. How can she have the essence of real dragon in her hands?


    However, compared with the side branch of the dragon family like Xuejiao, it has the advantages of Tianda. This is the real nature of Tianda. It may even change Xuejiao by this wisp of dragon blood, so that it can truly incarnate and become a real dragon clan.


    "This I can''t believe that Xue Jiao has such an opportunity to get dragon blood from the Supreme Lord. " All the demon kings behind Mei Aoxue showed a very excited look. For the demon clan, the dragon blood''s attraction is too great. If you can get a wisp of it, it''s no different from a fairy pill.


    The old dragon''s eyes were red, and he would like to rush up to the snow dragon.


    "Xiaoxue, since you have decided to follow Ruoxue, you can''t betray in the future. Otherwise, I will never forgive you, but remember."


    Mei Aoxue didn''t pay attention to the red eyes of many demon kings. Instead, he looked at the snow dragon demon king whose whole body trembled and stopped after receiving the dragon''s blood. He said faintly, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Yes, since Xiaoxue has recognized the Lord, she dare not betray her forever."


    "The heaven is a mirror, the road is on. Today, Xuejiao is willing to give priority to clouds and snow, and will never betray in this life..."


    The snow dragon demon king has briefly integrated the dragon''s blood into his body, waiting to be refined in the future. After listening to Mei Aoxue''s words at the moment, he has no hesitation to directly display the contract and make a spiritual contract with Yun Ruoxue.


    "Qicheng!"


    In this moment, the sky, wind and clouds, in the dark, as if there is a strong force is affecting all of this, witnessed the spirit of cloud snow and Snow Dragon demon king contract.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoxue, you are so good. In the future, we will be together, and the double snow combination will be invincible." Cloud if snow in with snow Jiao made a spirit pet contract, immediately more happy.


    "Master, I hope you don''t bully Xiaoxue in the future." Xuejiao''s body is a flash of light, directly transformed into a delicate woman, about 18-9 years old, looks similar to Yun Ruoxue, but naturally can''t compare with Yun Ruoxue in appearance, but it looks just right. It''s a combination of master and servant.


    "Don''t worry. You will be my sister. I''ll kill him if you dare to bully you." Yun Ruoxue is very happy to abduct such a snow dragon demon king. Her happy eyes will be narrowed, and she will not let go of the woman''s hand, which is called Xiaoxue.


    "Thank you, master."


    Although Xiaoxue is the demon king, but at the moment it shows a timid look, just like a shy and timid little girl.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet sister Gongsun and the big jerk..." Yun Ruoxue chuckles, then pulls Xuejiao Xiaoxue to Gongsun sword dance. She introduces Xuejiao to Gongsun sword dance. "Sister Gongsun, this is Xiaoxue. She will be our good sister in the future. You can''t bully her."


    After listening to Gongsun sword dance, he burst out laughing and said, "you girl, I''m afraid I''ll bully her. I''m afraid no one in the world can bully her."


    "Keke, elder sister Gongsun is the best. She certainly won''t bully others, but someone is not necessarily."


    While Yun Ruoxue muttered, he looked at Xiang Yang, hummed and said to Xiang Yang, "Hey, did you hear that? Don''t bully Xiaoxue in the future."


    "I bullied her..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. He glared at Yun Ruoxue and said, "you think too much. I don''t have time to bully her..."


    "Everyone knows that you like bullying people most. You will feel that Xiaoxue is honest and timid and often wants to bully her."


    Yun Ruoxue didn''t listen to Xiang Yang''s idea, but snorted coldly.


    "Well, I''ll stay away from you in the future. Where you appear, I''ll run away." Xiang Yang had no choice but to sigh.


    "What do you mean? I feel very aggrieved, as if I bullied you After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yun Ruoxue pouted out his small mouth and showed an unhappy look.


    "Yes, yes, I was wrong."


    Xiang Yang saw that the girl was going to mess with her again. He felt helpless, but he didn''t want to make trouble with the girl. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Mei Aoxue. He found that there was a demon king coming back from all directions. Obviously, he had ordered other things and was ready to follow Mei Aoxue out of this world.


    At the moment, even if Xiang Yang stayed again, it seemed useless. He didn''t want to send Mei Aoxue away from this world. Instead, he said directly to Mei Aoxue, "it''s over here. I''ll leave first. If I have a chance to see you later."


    After saying this, he saw that he was going to separate from Mei Aoxue. Although he had no deep feelings with Mei Aoxue, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, and there was a sad feeling in his heart.Gongsun Jianwu stood beside Xiang Yang, holding Xiang Yang''s arm habitually. Naturally, he followed Xiang Yang. However, Yun Ruoxue didn''t accept Xiangyang, but stood quietly on the other side of Xiangyang with Xuejiao Xiaoxue, and planned to leave with Xiangyang.


    Naturally, other people, not to mention the "Twelve elder brothers" or the "nine elder sisters" or the "willangti", can be said to be the "subordinates" of Xiangyang. No matter where Xiangyang goes, they will naturally follow.


    "The demons have been destroyed. Although the demons are about to be born, the powerful demon kings have all left, leaving only some small demons. They will not be born until two years later. There is no need to worry about it. This trip is enough."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that the battle of exterminating demons came very suddenly. Even if he had planned to touch the door and kill the demons one by one, after all, the demons were so powerful that even at that time, he did not dare to say that he was sure of winning.


    However, in an accident, these demons can''t wait to kill all the remaining strong men of human beings, such as Xiang Yang, so that they can be free in the world, but they don''t want to be destroyed by Xiang Yang one by one.


    The result of this war is too gratifying. The demons have been completely destroyed and the Lord has been refined. Although the seal of the million barren mountains has been opened, those demon kings who are too strong have been taken away by Mei Aoxue. The rest of the demon clans will not leave the million barren mountains in a short time. The Taoist priest will not cause too much impact on the human world, so they need not worry Yes.


    "See you in fairyland in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    "Goodbye to fairyland in the future!"


    Mei Ao snow to see Xiang Yang to leave, she is first Leng Leng Leng, then is slightly nodded, whispered.


    "Goodbye to fairyland."


    Xiang Yang nodded, but he felt a little strange in his heart, because he seemed to feel a kind of reluctant emotion from Mei Aoxue''s words.


    "Does this woman miss me a little bit, cough, it''s impossible..." Xiang Yang said to himself that he didn''t have a lot of contact with Mei Aoxue. He only met several times. He didn''t think his charm was so great that he could make the other party like him by meeting with a fairy two or three times.


    He waved his hand to Mei Aoxue with a smile. When he was ready to tear up the void, he suddenly heard Mei Aoxue''s voice to him, "fairyland is not Laozhou, and Tianhu is the same."


    "Er..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned and turned to look at Mei Aoxue. He found that the latter did not look at himself, as if it had never happened.


    In the same way, Gongsun sword dance around Xiang Yang didn''t notice Mei Aoxue''s voice to Xiang Yang. Obviously, Mei Aoxue didn''t want to let people know. Instead, she directly transmitted the voice to Xiang Yang, and she was very secretive.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing Mei Aoxue pretending that nothing had happened, Xiang Yang felt a little bit excited and his heart beat a little faster when he saw Mei Aoxue pretending that nothing had happened. But he was afraid of Gongsun sword dance around him. He waved his hand to Mei Aoxue and said with a smile, "Mei Xiaoniu, see you in the fairyland in the future. Believe me, this day will not be long. I hope to see you then At that time, you should remember the old friends of the lower world. "


    "Ha ha..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang doesn''t go to see Mei Aoxue. He hears what he will look like when he calls him "Mei Xiaoniu". He turns around with the crowd and flies outside. He doesn''t know why. Originally he was going to tear up the void and go to the Taoist gate, but he doesn''t do it now. It seems that he wants to let Mei Aoxue look at himself more.


    "Little husband, don''t you say you want to go to the gate? Why not open up a space passage directly


    Gongsun sword dance is holding Xiang Yang''s arm with a puzzled look on his face. At this moment, no matter how clever Gongsun sword dance is, I''m afraid that there is a secret transmission between Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue. In particular, Mei Aoxue and other real immortals will directly transmit the voice to Xiang Yang, telling him where to find her when he arrives in the fairyland.


    Gongsun sword dance asked Xiang Yang this way, but he thought that Xiang Yang had something to do outside and didn''t go to daomen immediately.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang himself was a little guilty. After listening to Gongsun''s sword dance, he coughed a few times, and quickly showed the appearance of an old magic stick. He said faintly, "I just had an idea. I don''t know why. I don''t think I should just tear the void to the Taoist gate. It seems that something is attracting me in the dark. Let me wait a little longer Like... "


    When he said this, Xiang Yang himself was a little bit unscheduled, which was obviously just made up by him at random. Where did he have any sudden inspiration and what kind of feeling did he get?


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, after he said this, Gongsun sword dance actually nodded his head and said, "when a practitioner has reached a certain level of cultivation, sometimes his mind has some feeling. He can really feel some useful things that will happen in the future. Maybe there is something wrong."


    "Maybe, maybe I feel wrong..."


    Xiang Yang said weakly. Seeing that his Gongsun wife believed him so much, he felt a sense of guilt. However, the words had already been said. If he corrected them, it would be even worse. He could only fly forward.


    "Well, I''ve gone too far. I should have been lenient if I had known that..."


    "No, no, No. if you confess, you will be lenient. Prison. Bottom. Sit down. How can I forget such a famous saying, cough... "


    Xiang Yang''s head was full of thoughts. Naturally, he knew that what Gongsun sword dance said was true. When the cultivation of the Zhenren reached a certain level, he could really distinguish between good and bad luck. Xiang Yang also had some methods that could be speculated from the memory of the devil. However, he was clear that, without the specific application of some methods for estimating the budget, unless the spirit of chance was used Just a moment, otherwise, nothing can suddenly predict something.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    After a while, when several people were flying away from the million barren mountain, Xiang Yang had already opened a space passage to the Taoist gate. However, to his surprise, a sword light rushed in front of him, followed by a familiar voice.


    "I''ll go. It''s a coincidence..."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes. He swore that what he had just said had an idea. He felt as if something was going to happen. It was bullshit that he didn''t go to the Taoist gate directly. However, who could have thought that it really happened. Is it really doomed in the dark?"Cough, old man Xiao, how did you come to me?"


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange look, but he didn''t expect that this scene would really appear. This seems a bit incredible. However, the sword light on the opposite side has come to his front, revealing the body shapes of two people. It is Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, flying with Xiao Feng, an old acquaintance of Xiangyang.


    Obviously, the two men came to find Xiang Yang on behalf of the government. However, because Xiao Feng''s strength was relatively weak and the speed of Yujian''s flight was too slow, Xue Jian took him with him, for fear that Xiang Yang would not be found if he was too late.


    "Xiang boy, ha ha, that''s great. You really haven''t left, otherwise we''ll have a trip in vain."


    Xiao Feng burst out laughing when he saw Xiang Yang. He and Xiang Yang are old friends. Although Xiang Yang''s status today is extraordinary, he still does not see out with Xiang Yang. Instead, he rushes directly to Xiang Yang with a smile Seeing that Xiang Yang seemed to be leaving, Xiao Feng was very happy. Fortunately, he knew that Xue Jian would bring him here. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed if he was too tired to see Xiang Yang.


    Originally, Xue Jian was not willing to come to find Xiang Yang this time, because there was a conflict between him and Xiang Yang. However, it was Xiao Feng who told him that he might miss Xiang Yang if he didn''t catch up with him as fast as possible. That''s why Xue Jian, even if he didn''t want to, was still driving Xiao Feng Come here, so that we can find Xiang Yang on time before he leaves.


    "I''ve met you."


    Xue Jian is embarrassed to see Xiang Yang again. After all, he had a conflict with Xiang Yang not long ago. If Chen Dingbang had not come forward, he would have been shot dead by Xiang Yang.


    However, he has lived for hundreds of years. He has seen too much, and his thick skin is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After seeing Xiang Yang at the moment, he quickly bowed his hand to Xiang Yang, saying hello to him.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''ve already figured out that you''re coming to me. I''m waiting for you here."


    While Xiang Yang laughed, he bowed to Xue Jian in return. However, he was not familiar with Xue Jian, so he didn''t speak much. Instead, he went directly to Xiao Feng and hit him on the shoulder with one punch.


    "Damn it, you boy is going to murder."


    Xiao Feng yelled, but he didn''t dodge. He let Xiang Yang hit him directly on the shoulder.


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang hit Xiao Feng on the shoulder with his fist, but neither of them moved. Then he burst into laughter at the same time.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang can''t exert himself, even if he is very "gentle". Otherwise, with his current strength, even a piece of fine steel will be directly shattered by his gentle move. Xiao Feng is just a cultivation in the golden elixir period. In addition, he is not a person who refines his body, and the strength of his body is not as strong as that of fine steel. If Xiang Yang does not exert too much force, he can It''ll break him up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t come to me if you have nothing on weekdays. If you have something to say, I''ll go to the door with my wives."


    Although Xiang Yang felt very surprised and surprised by Xiao Feng''s arrival, he didn''t beat around the Bush at the moment. He directly asked Xiao Feng to find his own purpose.


    Originally, Xiang Yang was ready to go directly to the Taoist school, enter the immortal mansion and practice in seclusion for a few months. After upgrading his cultivation, he would then deal with the affairs of the secular world. However, Xiao Feng came so timely that Xiang Yang had to consider whether he should deal with the affairs of the secular world first and then go back to seclusion.


    "Are you going to the gate? Oh, it''s really unfortunate. I''d like to invite you to drink and reminisce about the past. " After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xiao Feng suddenly showed a look of regret.


    The guy''s eyes twinkled, thinking that although he was familiar with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was unlikely to agree if he wanted to take advantage of this to get Xiangyang to drink. So he continued, "your father-in-law Chen Dingbang has also said that you can go to see him if you have time. However, it doesn''t matter. Since you want to go to daomen first, go ahead and wait for you Don''t forget us when you are free. "


    Xiao Feng''s purpose this time is naturally to invite Xiang Yang to the official visit. After all, after the war, the influence was too great. The official wanted to know a lot of things, and only Xiangyang could make it clear.


    But now, Xiang Yang''s identity is extraordinary. Even if Xiao Feng and Xiang Yang have a very good relationship, they don''t dare to force Xiangyang to go to the official guest.


    "My father-in-law also said so."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes. As soon as he saw Xiao Feng and Xue Jian appear, he immediately understood that it must be the official who was eager to see himself when he saw that he was killing those demons.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang hesitated in his heart and went to the official to meet those in power. It didn''t matter to him, because his accomplishments had reached his level, and the power of the secular world was no longer in his eyes.However, his father-in-law Chen Dingbang is still in an important official position, which has to let Xiang Yang think about dealing with the official affairs.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is confident that with his own prestige, even if he doesn''t pay attention to the official''s request for meeting this time, the future of Chen Dingbang will get better and better, and it will not have any influence on him. However, this time, the old man Xiao Feng came to look for him, and Chen Dingbang also spoke, so Xiang Yang could not seriously consider whether to follow him immediately Xiao Feng went to the official.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    "Go ahead and deal with the external affairs before going to the gate." Just as Xiang Yang hesitated whether he wanted to go with Xiao Feng to meet the official, Gongsun sword dance beside Xiang Yang felt Xiang Yang''s hesitation and whispered to him.


    After that, Xiang jiandun asked, "what about Gongyang?"


    "Of course we went to the gate." Gongsun sword dance said with a soft smile, "now that the evil problem in this world has been solved, we must almost start to go to the universe cultivation world. In this case, it is also time for us to practice hard for a period of time to cope with the danger of the universe cultivation world."


    "Good wife, you are so kind." Xiang Yang''s face was excited. Gongsun sword dance was really sweet. Knowing that he was going to the universe, he didn''t stop him. Instead, he planned to improve his cultivation and help himself. What can he do if he got a wife like this!


    "If I''m not good, can I be your wife?" When Xiang Yang praised him so much in front of the crowd, Gongsun''s face suddenly showed a blush. However, she was not a little girl who had never seen the world. Now she was smiling freely.


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Yang said to Gongsun sword dance with a happy smile, "in this case, you can go to daomen. I will solve all the problems in the secular world at one time and go to daomen."


    "Good."


    Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled and nodded. Then, without hesitation, he immediately opened up a space passage to the gate.


    "Let''s go."


    Gongsun''s sword dance pulls layun Ruoxue. Yun Ruoxue and her pet Xuejiao are together. The little girl looks at Xiang Yang and murmurs, "you must be going to have sex with others. I''ll look at you for Gongsun''s sister."


    "All right, all right. Don''t look. I''m sure he won''t." After listening to Gongsun''s sword dance, he couldn''t help laughing. He directly pulled Yun Ruoxue into the void channel, and her pet Xue Jiao naturally followed her closely.


    Two girls, no, after the third one left, the "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" did not leave immediately. Instead, they looked at Xiang Yang. They were Xiang Yang''s subordinates. Naturally, they did not dare to leave without Xiang Yang''s instructions.


    "You go too." Xiang Yang said directly to the two people.


    "Yes."


    They nodded and followed them into the space passage. Only willangti stood aside and saluted Xiang Yang, "master, I will continue to guard the Xiang family."


    Until now, willangti still does not forget that Xiang Yang asked him to guard the Xiang family.


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    After the war, Xiang Yang was very satisfied with willangti. At the moment, he spoke differently to willangti. With a faint smile in his tone, he had made willangti a real man of his own.


    "It''s a small honor to share the worries of the host. There''s no saying that it''s hard or not."


    When willangti heard Xiang Yang''s words, he felt a tremor in his heart. He knew that his own practice had finally won Xiang Yang''s approval. He was very excited and bowed down to Xiang Yang.


    "Go ahead."


    Xiang Yang nodded. He felt that it was a very good thing to follow such a loyal and loyal blood clan master who had a fighting capacity beyond the robbery period. After all, no matter how powerful Xiang Yang was, he did not have the ability to divide himself into innumerable parts like Yun Feiyang. There was willangti guarding the Xiang family, not to mention no one could break the Xiang family. But now, the devil is completely destroyed When all the strong men of the demon clan left, there was hardly anyone in the world who was the rival of the prince of the blood clan. With him guarding the Xiang family, Xiang Yang could rest assured.


    "Yes." Willangti was excited at the moment. After answering Xiang Yang''s words, he directly tore the void with one hand, and then stepped into it and disappeared.


    It''s not that he shows off on purpose, but to go to guard Xiang''s family early, and also because of his habit of being a top strong man.


    However, willangti so easily opened up a space channel at will, but Xiao Feng and Xue Jian were so scared that their hearts almost stopped.


    To open up a space passage at will, which is at least a combination of cultivation to be able to do, such a fitness period of the strong should call Xiang Yang as the master, which immediately makes two people feel too incredible.


    "He, has he become an immortal? I''m afraid that only an immortal can have such a bearing even if he can follow a servant who is at least in the state of fitness. "


    Xue Jian''s heart trembled at the moment. He thought of the trouble he had to find Xiang Yang before. He felt that he was really brave at that time. Without mentioning Xiang Yang, he was an invincible strong man who killed the demons alone. Even the people around him could open up a space channel. He even dared to provoke him Thinking of it, I felt my mind trembled and admired the former one.


    Not to mention Xue Jian''s heart trembling, Xiao Feng also felt very incredible. However, the old man and Xiang Yang had a good relationship. When he saw Xiang Yang''s side except for a "little dog" and a little red snake, he would not be as stiff as he had just been. Instead, he directly hooked Xiang Yang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you boy, you are really a cow now. From now on, I''m afraid we will be here Fang Shijie, besides the leader of the hidden gate, you are the most powerful. Once upon a time, when you were a little child, you were beaten to tears by me... ""You want to be beaten up by me, don''t you?"


    Before Xiao Feng''s words were finished, Xiang Yang interrupted him. Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Feng with a bad look. This old guy, talking about the past on purpose, was so righteous and calm. It was just too much.


    In those days, when Xiang Yang was still young, his accomplishments were not as good as Xiao Feng''s. However, he went all over the world to challenge the strong. After meeting Xiao Feng, naturally, he often competed with Xiao Feng. However, the gap in strength was too big. Naturally, Xiang Yang was not his opponent.


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but show a wisp of sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Xiao, I remember you said that if I had the ability, no matter how I hit you, it would be OK."


    As he said this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. However, there was a force brewing in his body. It seemed that he could not help but fight Xiao Feng at any time.


    "No, my old bone can''t stand you now."


    Xiao Feng quickly waved his hand. Although his strength has reached the golden age, compared with Xiang Yang, he is still nothing. He can''t dare to fight with Xiang Yang. In case Xiang Yang accidentally uses too much force, he will be really blasted to pieces.


    "But what if I see you now and I want to beat you up?" With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang wondered whether he should really start beating the old man.


    "Damn it, you boy. Really?" After Xiao Feng saw this, he was shocked and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    "What do you say?" When Xiang Yang saw Xiao Feng''s appearance that he was facing a great enemy, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who knows if you really want to hit me, special Niang. Don''t mess around. If you accidentally shoot me to death, my old man will have no place to redress his grievances in the hell palace." Xiao Feng is vigilant looking at Xiang Yang. At the same time, his energy has been raised. It seems that if Xiang Yang changes, he will turn around and run.


    "It turns out that you old guy is also afraid. Ha ha, scare you. Go and drink."


    When Xiang Yang saw Xiao Feng''s appearance, he burst into laughter and decided to stop teasing each other. He waved his hand and opened up a space channel directly, which was the space channel leading to the imperial capital of Xia state. Then, he directly stepped into it with Xiao Feng''s shoulder to shoulder. Naturally, he became a little dog like little silver and little red snake.


    When he saw the relationship between Xiang Yang and Xiao Feng so good, Xue Jian, who was full of trembling in his heart, naturally followed him.


    "This is the means of supreme power. I don''t know when I will be able to achieve such strength."


    After stepping on this space passage, Xue Jian''s heart trembled. This was the first time that he came into contact with the space passage. Because his cultivation had not yet been able to open up a space passage for himself, and he did not have a strong school. He had no chance to see a super strong person open up a space channel. At this moment, he felt envious for the first time ¡£


    "It''s a pity that I missed the opportunity to associate with him. If I can have a good relationship with him like Xiao Feng, I''m afraid I''m not a problem even if I step into the fitness period." Xue Jian sighed. He just felt that he had missed the chance. He felt very sad in his heart.


    However, before Xue Jian had a good experience of this void passage, he saw a flash of light in front of him. They had already appeared in the imperial capital of Xia state.


    "It''s so fast..."


    after coming out of the space passage, both Xue Jian and Xiao Feng sighed sincerely. In a blink of an eye, they had already appeared in the imperial capital of Xia state. They remembered that they had just rushed to find Xiang Yang. Even Xue Jian, the great master of distraction period, took a long time to arrive, and Xiang Yang opened up between waves Out of a space channel has reached, they can not help feeling, people than people, really will be angry.


    "Ha ha, the patron saint of China''s summer kingdom is here. We have lost a long way to welcome you. Please forgive me."


    However, not long after they appeared, a group of people were standing in front of the square of the imperial capital of the Xia state. They were the officials of the Xia state.


    At the moment, all the top officials of the government have arrived, and even Chen Dingbang is among them. They have serious faces and excited expressions. After seeing Xiang Yang appear in the sky, they quickly clasp their fists and salute.


    "You are welcome, elders."


    Xiang Yang''s body flashed and appeared directly in front of the people. He quickly helped them up. With a modest smile on his face, he stepped back a few steps and gave a fist to several people. "Xiang Yang, I''ve met all the elders."


    This group of people are the highest power holders in this country. On weekdays, all kinds of things related to the country can be said to come from these people. Before the change of heaven and earth, the development of this country to such a degree and the stability of the country and the people depend on this group of people.


    Even if Xiang Yang''s cultivation was strong, he was very polite to these old people, and he would not dare to have the slightest support, let alone his father-in-law Chen Dingbang among them.


    "I dare not. You are the patron saint of the whole world. We dare not bear your great ceremony."Before they met Xiang Yang, all the leaders except Chen Dingbang felt a little uneasy. They were afraid that after Xiang Yang''s cultivation became so strong, they would despise them. Therefore, when they asked Xiao Feng to find Xiang Yang, they directly waited here to meet Xiang Yang without knowing whether Tao Xiangyang would come or not The greatest respect.


    Of course, their boxing and salute were willing. Not to mention a year ago, Xiang Yang killed the powerful foreign enemies and protected the world from being destroyed by foreign powers. This time, Xiang Yang killed all the demons in the world, which was a great favor to the world. Although it was not a special favor for everyone, it was related to the world Every one of them was willing to salute Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang''s practice made the official top leaders feel comfortable one by one. In particular, Xiang Yang''s boxing salute made them feel relieved. They were all excited to know that Xiang Yang did not play a big card because of his cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    At this moment, all the official leaders looked at Xiang Yang with undisguised gratitude. Xiang Yang came to Chen Dingbang and called out respectfully, "Dad."


    "What you do, I see in my eyes, and I''m glad to be the patron saint of our world, and I''m proud of you." Chen Dingbang chuckled and said to Xiang Yang.


    It''s not that he deliberately put on airs, but as Xiang Yang''s father-in-law, his identity is there. No matter what kind of status Xiang Yang is, he is still his son-in-law.


    Chen Dingbang looked at Xiang Yang. He was very satisfied with Xiang Yang. He was powerful, just like an immortal. He was not impatient or proud. Moreover, he had a heart for the country and the people. This is the most important thing. Chen Dingbang has been watching for many years. His heart is for the country and the people. Seeing Xiang Yang kill all the demons is the same as saving all the people Yang is more satisfied. It can be said that his heart is full of pride for Xiang Yang.


    "No matter who I am, I will always be your son-in-law."


    Xiang Yang was adamant about his relationship with Chen Mengqing. Although they have not really been together, they have already identified each other. In Xiang Yang''s heart, their own women''s parents are naturally their own parents. Now that Chen Mengqing has gone to the world of universal practice, it is naturally for Xiang Yang to take care of her parents.


    "Well, you have a mind."


    After hearing this, Chen Dingbang was deeply moved. Even with his unpredictability, he was excited at the moment.


    "Ha ha, Lao Chen really has a good son-in-law. I envy him to death." In the same way, Xiang Yang''s practice immediately made the top leaders of this group of officials all sigh with emotion.


    They looked at Xiang Yang, one by one with emotion in their hearts, thinking with regret, why did Xiang Yang look at Chen Dingbang''s daughter instead of the outstanding granddaughters of his family in those years. This is simply too sad.


    In those days, if Xiang Yang was with his granddaughter, the person who can stand in front of Xiang Yang and pose as an elder is himself.


    Unfortunately, no matter how regretful they are, they still have no use. Even the No. 1 chief can only watch Xiang Yang respectfully shout "Dad" to Chen Dingbang.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. It''s useless for you to envy..." Chen Dingbang also had a rare smile. He was not smiling on weekdays. However, in the face of praise from others, he was very proud and showed a proud look. It shows how satisfied he is to Xiang Yang.


    "That''s not necessarily true. There is still a granddaughter in my family. I wonder if you can let my granddaughter follow me. Just let her be a maid serving tea and water."


    At this time, an old man looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. He actually intended to give his granddaughter to Xiang Yang.


    "Er... This..." after hearing this, Xiang Yang''s mouth suddenly twitched. Maidservant, he really didn''t need it. Even if "nine elder sister" was sent to the door as a maid, he hated it very much, let alone the granddaughter of the old man. How could Xiang Yang want each other to be a maid?


    "Old man Wang, you are too weak. Who knows that your granddaughter is born unable to practice. If you follow Xiang Xiaoyou, I''m afraid Xiang Xiaoyou will have to help your daughter on the road of practice. My granddaughter is different. She is already a master of the innate realm at a young age. If she follows Xiang Xiaoyou, she will not only not drag him down, but also help him."


    After the old man''s words, an old man with disdain retorted on his face. At the same time, he said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "Xiang Xiaoyou, don''t listen to him. I have several granddaughters, all of whom are beautiful. They are good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are cultivation of innate realm. As long as you don''t dislike it, I''ll let them serve you right away...


    and¡° "Don''t..." after hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing. However, before he could say anything he refused, the other old men also opened their mouths.


    "Don''t listen to them, my granddaughter is more beautiful and very gentle..."


    "my granddaughter is 18 years old. She is a genius and is about to graduate from her doctorate. She can also follow Xiaoyou."


    "And me..."


    "....


    these official leaders all came to Xiang Yang one by one, and introduced their granddaughters and granddaughters. At the same time, they made up their minds to find a way to let their granddaughters or granddaughters catch up with Xiang Yang, if they can get on well with Xiang Yang If you don''t mention the benefits in the secular world, Xiang Yang is a real immortal. If you give them any benefits, they will definitely benefit their whole family.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang looked at these old men with tears and smiles. On weekdays, these people are lovely and respectable people who control the national economy and people''s livelihood. The development of this country is closely related to everyone present.


    However, at the moment, these people are eager to give their granddaughter or granddaughter to Xiangyang. It looks like they are selling vegetables in the vegetable market. If ordinary people in this country see it, they will be stunned."Cough, enough. Let''s talk about these things later. Xiang Xiaoyou has just killed those demons. He must be tired. Let you have a rest first."


    Finally, seeing this group of people are talking incessantly, the No. 1 chief executive can''t help but cough a little.


    "Let''s go. Now there is no devil in the world. It''s really a big happy event. Let''s go and have a few drinks to celebrate."


    Chen Dingbang also twitched. Seeing that No. 1 had opened his mouth first, he did not fall behind. Instead, he stood up to help Xiang Yang out of the encirclement, and directly led Xiang Yang and others to walk inside.


    Obviously, while waiting for Xiang Yang, the officials in power have already prepared the state banquet and are waiting for Xiang Yang to arrive.


    Along the way, Xiang Yang''s ears still can''t get peace. A group of old men like to recommend their own goods, constantly tell Xiang Yang about their precious granddaughter and granddaughter, which makes Xiang Yang feel helpless. Facing this group of people, he really has nothing to do. He can only face them, walk along, and finally sit at the same table Only then can we have peace.


    Because this is a state banquet, the highest standard banquet in the country. Even if these people present are the most powerful people in this country, they dare not fool around on this formal occasion.


    After getting a clean seat, Xiang Yang sat down with the official top leaders, and then he was happy, drinking and drinking, pushing cups and changing cups, and there were countless food and wine.


    Even little silver and little red snake have a table of delicious food for them to enjoy. Although the two little guys have not turned into human forms, the official group of people dare not look down on the two little guys and arrange the most abundant no food for them, which makes the two young people very satisfied.


    Since then, when the leader of the Three Kingdoms of magic Yang, whether there was a problem of Chen''s three representatives of the evil kingdom


    Obviously, this is what they mainly want to learn from Xiang Yang. Those demons are thousands of feet tall and upright, just like ancient gods and demons. Even those who are strong in practice will feel scared when they see them, let alone the officials. When they saw the countless figures of demons through the telescope, they are also scared. At this moment, they are most scared I want to know if there are any other demons in the world.


    "Almost none of them. Those guys are running too fast. It''s a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He remembered that when the hundreds of demons ran away and hurt himself to open up hundreds of acupoint spaces, he was still full of resentment. If all the demons could be refined, Xiangyang''s "spirit holy body" could open up hundreds of acupoint spaces again, what a powerful strength it would be, but it is a pity Because the demons were too timid to do anything.


    "What if there are some demons hiding in some places?"


    Chen Dingbang did not feel relaxed because of the expression on Xiang Yang''s face, because what they worried about most was that there were some demons in the world. If Xiang Yang was not there, almost no one in the world could deal with those demons. At that time, even if there was only one devil, it would cause devastating disasters to the world.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a good look at it. It''s better if there''s a fish in the net." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. He even forgot about it. In case there were hundreds of demons hiding and not appearing, it would be so cool. A devil is equivalent to opening a space of acupoints. For him, it is more precious than any elixir.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed, as if those demons were some big treasures. People were stunned when they saw them. However, they knew that Xiang Yang would go back to find out the demons in the world and put them out of their minds.


    "It''s worthy of being a runaway Guardian God who can kill all the demons with his own strength. Even if he knows that there may be some demons, he doesn''t have the slightest worry."


    "I''m afraid even if the Lord of the hidden door comes, he can''t do this when facing these demons."


    These people sigh in their hearts, they are full of admiration for Xiang Yang, and even feel that even yunfeiyang can''t match Xiangyang.


    "I don''t know what Xiang Xiaoyou is going to do next?" At this time, someone asked Xiang Yang, but it was not Chen Dingbang, but the official No. 1 chief.


    "When I''m done with worldly affairs, I''ll be closed for a while, and then I''ll leave the world."


    Xiang Yang did not conceal the news that he was about to leave the world, but said it directly.


    "What, you''re leaving too?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the people present were shocked. They had thought of trying to make Xiang Yang stay, and even to protect the whole world. To their surprise, Xiang Yang had said that he would leave the world before they could speak.


    Yun Feiyang''s departure did not hide from the official, because he had guarded the world for too long, and the hidden gate became the official''s biggest backing. Now, as the leader of the hidden gate, Yun Feiyang also left this side of the world, which was a strong shock to the official. Originally, he thought that even if Yun Feiyang left, there would be a guardian God of Xiangyang, but they didn''t expect it Yes, Xiang Yang is going to leave.At this moment, everyone was shocked. They looked at Xiang Yang with reluctant eyes. Now it is the troubled times. If there is such a powerful man as Xiang Yang, it will be the last guarantee for this country and the people of this country. Although it is not possible for Xiangyang to do everything, it can make everyone feel at ease and know that no matter what, it is still the last guarantee There is a strong one in the back.


    However, now Xiang Yang is about to leave, like a bolt from the blue, even No. 1 is shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    "Now that the demons are gone, the world is at peace. However, I should pay attention to it. Two years later, the demon clan will be born, but these are just some small demons. Human practitioners can cope with it. There is nothing else. It''s time for me to go to the universe to find my wives. " In the face of the news that they are going to leave, Xiang Yang said faintly.


    The world gave birth to him and raised him, so when he saw that the world was occupied by demons, he was furious. Even if there was no design for the demons, he would find time to kill all the demons, but he did all he could. He could not stay here to guard the world. He had other things to do.


    Remembering that these demons used to attack Xiang''s family in advance to send him to the door, Xiang Yang sighed. His relationship with Xiang''s family is not a secret. There are too many people who know it. It is possible for these demons to know by what means, even if they suspect it, We can''t find out if anyone colludes with the devil.


    "Well, that''s it, but before you leave, you should leave some means for the world." Xiang Yang said to himself that since he couldn''t find the person who could cooperate with the devil, he was also alert to Xiang Yang and made him feel that he should leave some more backhand.


    "And the demon clan will be born? What is the situation? "


    When Xiang Yang was thinking about other things, the people at his table were all frightened by what he said and the news that the demon clan would be born in two years.


    "Demon clan, is there going to be a demon disaster just after the evil? What can I do about it? "


    These official authorities sighed one by one and were frightened. They thought that after the end of the evil, mankind could really enjoy the peaceful days. Unexpectedly, another disturbing news came out.


    If it is someone else''s words, no one will believe such a demerit, because the demon clan in the millions of barren mountains has been sealed for too long, even many people have forgotten the existence of these demon clans, and suddenly say that the demon clan is going to be born, who will believe it? But this was said from Xiang Yang''s mouth, and all the people present believed it.


    However, it is precisely because of the belief in Xiang Yang that all of the officials in power are trembling in their hearts.


    "The seal of the million barren mountain has been broken, and the demon clan is doomed to be born. However, some powerful demon king level masters have been taken away by the demon clan supreme. Now, the remaining cultivation will not be too strong. Moreover, the demon clan supreme has issued an order that all demon families are not allowed to leave the million barren mountain within two years. Most demon families will abide by it, With the rapid progress of the practitioners in the human world, there is no need to worry about some fish missing the net. "


    Xiang Yang didn''t hide it. He directly explained everything related to the demon clan. Although the demon clan was born two years later, it was also necessary for human beings to have a preparation. Under the changes of the world, the development speed of human beings is really too fast. After giving them the opportunity to prepare, two years is enough to deal with the crisis that the demon clan may bring in the future.


    This is why Xiang Yang is still so calm after knowing the news that the demon clan is going to be born.


    Human beings are the protagonists of heaven and earth. They are endowed with incomparable cultivation talents. In addition to the current environment of heaven and earth, two years is enough for human practitioners to grow up. Moreover, no matter how bad it is, there are still Taoist schools. Taoist people can''t really watch the human world fall into crisis.


    "The demon clan is born, what should we do..."


    however, Xiang Yang thinks that this is not a big problem. However, for the official leaders, the seal of a million barren mountains has been broken, and the demon clan is about to be born. This is a great disaster. All the people who were originally very happy to exchange cups with Xiangyang are all sad at the moment.


    "No harm, it''s just some small roles. It''s not necessarily a disaster for human beings, but a whetstone for the rise of human beings."


    Xiang Yang was indifferent, but he explained to the public, "in ancient times, the strong men of our people were invincible in the whole world, not to mention the only demon race. Among all the heaven and earth, there were millions of races, and they were not crushed to death by our people. Now, with the recovery of heaven and earth, many people have been made by chance. In less than two years, the strong men of mankind will be like rain The spring shoots are rising in general. When the time comes, what will the birth of the demon clan be? The demon clan and millions of barren mountains will only become hunting places for the strong men of mankind. "


    "Can it really develop like this?" An old man whispered, "what should we do if we, the strong men of mankind, fall into evil again? At that time, you have already gone to the depths of the universe. Who can block these demon clans


    "Yes, why don''t you start to seal the demon clan?"


    "Yes, the patron saint of Xiang, you are the patron saint of our whole country. For the future of mankind, you''d better seal the demon clan."


    "..."


    next, many people at the table spoke again. They looked at Xiang Yang with hope in their eyes, hoping that Xiang Yang could seal the million barren mountains.However, Xiang Yang was not moved. He let the public dissuade him. He gently shook his head and said, "although the seal demon clan can bring stability to human beings, it is really very unfavorable to our long-term development. Now, with the recovery of our side of the world, it will not be long before the powerful masters of the universe will realize that no one knows whether the people who come to our world from the universe are good or bad. What should they do if they take a fancy to the resources of this world and want to enslave mankind?


    Therefore, human beings should be self-improvement. Only when human practitioners really grow up can they be free from all threats. The demon clan is just a whetstone for the rise of human beings. Moreover, the demon clan has taken away the strong ones of the demon clan. Those demon clans are just some small shrimps, which can''t cause too much impact on human beings Don''t worry. "


    Xiang Yang looked far away, which was the most long-term consideration of his own. In ancient times, this world was the land of gods. When the cultivation reached its peak, thousands of stars worshipped. This can be seen from the existence of some ancient transmission arrays in this world. However, it also brings some hidden dangers to human beings, unless human beings can become strong by themselves Otherwise, in the future, when the world is discovered by other practitioners in the cultivation world, there will surely be countless strong men coming.


    If the human world is not developed, then it is the most dangerous time.


    "But..."


    there are still people at the table who want to dissuade Xiang Yang, but he has just opened his mouth, and he is pulled by the people around him. Everyone sighs softly and feels sorry in their hearts, because they know from Xiang Yang''s words that Xiang Yang''s determination is impossible. If they ask Xiang Yang again, they are afraid that it will cause Xiang Yang''s antipathy.


    However, after they knew that the demon clan was about to be born, they could not let Xiang Yang go. Even if Xiang Yang didn''t seal the demon clan, they also hoped that Xiang Yang could make more efforts.


    As a result, without any exception, all the officials in power are looking at Chen Dingbang very obscurely. At this moment, we all know that to have Chen Dingbang, we can have enough weight to let Xiang Yang do something more for human beings in this world.


    After seeing the people''s eyes, Chen Dingbang knew what they were thinking. He sighed in his heart and said to Xiang Yang, "Xiaoyang, human beings in the secular world are still weak now. It''s true that you want to train human beings to become stronger. However, it can''t be too urgent. What can you do to make us grow up faster and better in the future Will there be more resistance after birth? "


    "I will open all the doors of Taoism and start to preach Dharma in the secular world. At that time, with the help of various major sects of Taoism, human practitioners will definitely be able to make rapid progress in a short period of time."


    Xiang Yang can ignore what others say, but Chen Dingbang is his father-in-law, so he can''t ignore it.


    "Any more?" Chen Dingbang said softly.


    "Isn''t there an official Blood Sword organization that can suppress the world?" Xiang Yang asked in reverse, while he glanced at Xue Jian.


    Xue Jian''s heart beat after seeing it. He doesn''t understand what Xiang Yang''s eyes mean.


    "Yes, the Blood Sword organization has done a lot of things in this year, serving the people. If there is no blood sword organization, the loss of human beings will be more serious during the period when demons are rampant." Xue Jian didn''t dare to speak, because he didn''t understand why Xiang Yang suddenly mentioned the Blood Sword organization, but the No.1 leader spoke first.


    They all know the enmity between Xiang Yang and the Blood Sword organization. They are afraid that Xiang Yang will not be happy with the Blood Sword organization. Therefore, at this moment, even the No. 2 leader, who once knew Xiang Yang and had a good relationship with him, also said, "the Blood Sword organization has paid a lot. If there is no blood sword organization, maybe we can''t stick to it."


    "I almost forgot that I was the guest of the dragon group."


    Xiang Yang did not continue to talk about the Blood Sword organization. Instead, he looked at Xiao Feng and said with a soft smile, "dragon group, whenever I think about it, I always feel very kind."


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang talked about the Blood Sword organization for a while, and he said that he was the elder of the dragon group. All the people present did not understand what he was thinking.


    "Is he dissatisfied with the official support for the development of the Blood Sword organization, while ignoring the dragon group?"


    Xue Jian was talking to himself. He was a little frightened. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would be dissatisfied with the Blood Sword organization because of his contradiction with himself. If he did, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Although Xiao Feng is quiet, he is a little happy in his heart. Although it may cause Xue Jian''s dissatisfaction to let the dragon group replace the Blood Sword organization, as the leader of the dragon group, how can he not hope that the dragon group can develop?


    If Xiang Yang can vigorously develop the dragon group, it will be a great event for Xiao Feng.


    Xiang Yang grinned at Xiao Feng, then said faintly, "since the official has developed a blood sword organization, then I am willing to prepare a team of practitioners for the official to develop the dragon group, so that the dragon group and the Blood Sword organization can keep pace with each other and escort the growth of the human world. At that time, if the demon clan is born, it will harm the world If so, it is enough for the dragon group and the Blood Sword organization to suppress the world. ""This..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, some of the people present were happy and others were sighing. Xiao Feng couldn''t help showing a happy look on his face. Although he had already guessed the result, Xiang Yang felt different when he said it. As for Xue Jian, he sighed, and his heart was a little complicated. Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t want to let the dragon group take the blood sword Instead of the organization, it is just the development of the dragon group for him, and the result is very good.


    However, he also understood in his heart that since Xiang Yang wanted to fully support the development of the dragon group, it would be a sure thing for the dragon group to surpass the Blood Sword organization in the future.


    "The dragon group and the Blood Sword organization keep abreast of each other. This is a great joy."


    Of course, for the official No. 1 and No. 2 leaders, they were even more happy after hearing the news, because Xue Jian, the leader of the Blood Sword organization, was after all their predecessors. As the supreme leader, they still could not really control the Blood Sword organization. However, the dragon group was different. Xiao Feng was like a brother to himself, and his age was similar to that of them If it is the dragon group that develops, it is equivalent to the real power in their hands. How can we not be happy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "I remember when I was young, I once set up a team called Wolf soul special brigade. I don''t know which team is still there?"


    Just when the people''s faces were different, Xiang Yang spoke again.


    All of them were shocked. They didn''t know what the LORD was going to do. Either this way or that, and without finishing his speech, he suddenly said a word, which always made them tremble.


    "Naturally, the wolf soul special brigade is the first team in our official Army. Although the total number is less than 100, it has become a sharp sword of our military. It plays an extraordinary role in performing some special tasks or in international competitions." After Xiang Yang''s words had just fallen, a big man of the military suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that the wolf soul special brigade was created by Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou is so extraordinary that creating a wolf soul special brigade will become the first in the army, but it is normal to think about it."


    Among the people present, not everyone knew that the wolf soul special brigade was created by Xiang Yang. At the moment, everyone in their hearts was praising, and they thought that Xiang Yang was really extraordinary.


    We should know that the wolf soul special brigade has been founded for nearly ten years, but the real age of Xiang Yang as they know it is still less than 30 years old. That is to say, when Xiang Yang was in his teens, he created an invincible team. If it was put on other people''s body, no one would believe it. However, it happened to Xiang Yang at the moment, and everyone believed it.


    "I don''t know which general the wolf soul special brigade rate belongs to now?" In the face of public praise, Xiang Yang just laughed off. After he came to the official, he heard too much praise. Naturally, he would not have any psychological reaction. Instead, he was more curious about the wolf soul special brigade.


    "Now the wolf spirit is under my control."


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, a military magnate came out and said that his identity was extraordinary in the army and controlled the invincible team of wolf soul. Although he did not know why Xiang Yang suddenly asked this question, he did not have the slightest hesitation to come forward directly.


    "I''d like to ask the general to do it." Xiang Yang said with a faint smile.


    "No, you are the patron saint of Xia kingdom. You have killed the devil and saved everyone. The grace of saving life is more than everything. I will agree with you no matter what you want."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the general actually understood what Xiang Yang wanted. He sighed, but he didn''t refuse.


    "I am willing to help the general break through and become a mendicant in the golden elixir period, in exchange for the control of the wolf soul special brigade. Would you like to


    Xiang Yang said with a faint smile. Naturally, he knew that if he wanted to suddenly take the wolf soul special brigade from the other party''s hand, although the other party was forced by his own identity and would not resist, his heart would certainly be dissatisfied. However, as a practitioner in the early days of his birth, if he took the cultivation breakthrough to the golden elixir period, he would exchange it with the wolf soul special brigade Then, the other party certainly will not refuse.


    After all, although the wolf soul special team is the first special team in the army, it is only a team of ordinary people. There are no practitioners in the innate realm. As long as one congenital cultivator can destroy the wolf soul, now, he wants to make the other party break through the golden elixir period. Presumably, no one will refuse.


    "Can I really break through the golden age?" Sure enough, after hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, the general suddenly breathed.


    The old general himself was a military soldier. He used to be an ancient warrior. Although he was not qualified, now after the recovery of heaven and earth, he also cultivated to the innate realm.


    However, because he was too old and his blood was dry, he was already at his peak in his early days, so he couldn''t make a breakthrough. He thought he could only stop at this state in his life. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang wanted to help him break through to the golden elixir period in exchange for the wolf soul special brigade.


    After the golden elixir, who can''t forget the golden wolf''s soul?


    "If the general does not agree, I will not force it." After seeing Xiang Yang, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but on the surface, he said faintly.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t say it casually. If the other side really didn''t agree to the exchange, Xiang Yang couldn''t force it. After all, although the wolf soul special brigade was founded by him at that time, today''s team members hardly know him, and he doesn''t have to get it.


    For today''s Xiang Yang, if you want a team in the training department, you can just choose from the soldiers of the Xiang family. Even if he is willing to accept apprentices publicly, I''m afraid that the people who come to visit the master will crowd out the whole emperor.


    However, the reason why Xiang Yang wants to exchange wolf soul special brigade is that this team was created when he was a child. He has a nostalgic heart and wants to transform the wolf soul special brigade. However, if the other party is unwilling, Xiangyang can not force it.


    "No, no, I agree, I agree."However, as soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard the old general looking at him anxiously and shouting, but he almost didn''t hold his arm and shout out. This is a golden elixir and an opportunity to step into the fairyland. Let alone a wolf soul special brigade, he would not hesitate to let him give up all his posts.


    "Well, I wonder if some leaders think this is OK?" Xiang Yang nodded with a smile and then looked at the other people in power.


    He did this recklessly. It seems that he regarded the wolf soul special brigade as an exchangeable existence. However, his identity is special now, and what he wants to do is for the sake of the country and the people. He knows that these official authorities will not disagree, but, after all, it is in the official land, and he must give the highest respect.


    It is obviously impossible for Xiang Yang to want the wolf soul special brigade for his own sake. Then, as for the official authorities, how can they disagree? At this moment, the No.1 chief said directly, "no matter what you do, we will give you our full support."


    "Young man, do it. I''ve always been very optimistic about you. Whatever you want, just tell me." The second chief is quite familiar with Xiang Yang. Although he is old, he nods to Xiang Yang with a smile at the moment,


    "well, in that case, I''m not polite." After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed and said directly, "I want to call on all the members who have been trained by me when I started to establish the wolf soul special brigade, and let them return to the team."


    Although some of the members of the wolf soul special brigade in those days were not young, they all went through the special training of Xiangyang, and they all had a good friendship with Xiang Yang. Naturally, Xiang Yang trusted them most and wanted them to come back again. Therefore, the training department has a team that can suppress the demons and even the practitioners in the world.


    Of course, for those people in the wolf soul special brigade, it is their dream to return to Xiang Yang''s men for training again. What''s more, although Xiang Yang is training them this time, he also wants them to embark on the road of truth cultivation. For them, it is a great opportunity.


    "This... Can''t do it. At that time, many of those who came out of the wolf soul special brigade had already held important positions and could not be transferred at will." As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the second Chief Executive did not speak, when an old man of the military region frowned and said.


    "The demon clan is just around the corner. Although human beings have to go through the ordeal, they can''t do without any protection. Now, the official has Blood Sword organization, but it''s not enough. I originally intended to let the dragon group and wolf soul special brigade also become the team of practitioners. When they can be together with the Blood Sword organization, even if the demon clan is strong, the official must have absolute power However, if you think that my mobilization of the wolf soul special brigade has too much influence, then forget it. "


    However, as soon as the words of the military veteran fell, Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    However, all of them were shocked at the scene.


    Originally, we were worried that after the birth of the demon clan, it would not only cause extinction damage to the human world, but also directly impact the official authority. After all, the official power in the control of practitioners is really too weak. Even after the recovery of this field, the official also appears to have some power in the face of the practitioners of Taoism and those small sects in the secular world Not to mention the birth of the demon clan, at that time, if the official does not have absolute power to suppress the world, I am afraid there will be chaos.


    However, Xiang Yang planned to train two teams for the government to suppress the world. This is a great joy.


    "Don''t be angry, little friend. I agree. No matter who you want or what you want, I will give you the highest authority. You can transfer it with you."


    The No. 1 chief officer stood up directly and said aloud. At the moment, he was even more excited. Because of the change of mentality, his blood was boiling and his face was flushed.


    As the No. 1 chief executive, he is devoted to the people and the country, hoping to make the country prosperous. However, with the changes after the recovery of heaven and earth, the official prestige has declined a lot, which is simply too hard for him. Now, Xiang Yang has to train two invincible teams for the official himself, which is simply too exciting for him, if not for the reasons If there were too many people on the scene, he might have already cried out.


    "I have one more condition."


    Xiang Yang said again, "don''t be so happy. I''ll help you train these two teams after you promise my conditions."


    "Little friend, please say that we will fully support any request." At this moment, not only chief executive No. 1 came forward, but almost all of them expressed their support.


    If Xiang Yang can really help the official train a strong cultivation team, this is simply too good for the official, no matter what conditions Xiangyang has, they will unconditionally agree.


    "No matter when, the dragon group is still controlled by the old man Xiao, and no one can overstep his power." Xiang Yang spoke directly, with a cold light in his eyes. "I''ll tell you first. If I train the team, it''s absolutely impossible for them to become the tools of some people who have the heart. They will only become the patron saint of this country, and the dragon group must be controlled by old man Xiao. If anyone dares to touch it, I will give orders and kill them without mercy...""This..."


    Xiang Yang''s "killing without amnesty" has the meaning of killing with iron and blood. Although he did not show any murderous spirit, all the people present were pale and frightened by Xiang Yang''s words.


    However, they are also glad that Xiang Yang just let Xiao Feng take charge of the dragon group, because the dragon group itself is in the hands of Xiao Feng. Moreover, Xiao Feng is dedicated to serving the country and the people and has no ambition. It is also a very good thing to consolidate his position in the dragon group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "And a wolf soul special brigade."


    Some people are talking to themselves and their eyes twinkle at Xiang Yang. Now the Blood Sword organization is controlled by Xue Jian, and the dragon group is controlled by Xiao Feng. It is doomed that no one can touch it. Then only the wolf soul special brigade is left. Xiang Yang is doomed to leave this world. He can''t control the wolf soul special team. So, of all the people present, naturally, some people will be selected to take charge of the wolf soul special team Team, if someone can control that team, even in the official position no matter how low, the status is detached.


    "The wolf soul special brigade must be controlled by my father-in-law. You must all know my father-in-law''s character very well. He is dedicated to the people, and he can''t take the wolf soul special team for evil. Therefore, although I trained this team to protect the world, there should be a person I trust to control. What do you think?"


    However, when everyone was thinking about how Xiang Yang would deal with the wolf soul special brigade, he continued to talk.


    After Xiang Yang''s words were finished, everyone sighed. They looked at Chen Dingbang on one side. They even forgot Chen Dingbang''s identity. Xiang Yang''s father-in-law is a barrier that no one can cross.


    Although Chen Dingbang can sit here and sit side by side with all the people, we all know that his position is not high compared with the people present, because he has just entered this circle. Now, Xiang Yang''s practice has directly promoted Chen Dingbang''s status to the highest level.


    If you control an invincible team, you will have what kind of right of speech. All the people present are very clear. They are very envious of the control of wolf soul special brigade. But with Chen Dingbang, they know that even the No. 1 chief can not compete with him.


    Even the No.1 chief executive sighs slightly at the moment. As the highest authority, he can not control a team. This is a great pity for him. However, he knows that Xiang Yang''s meaning is impossible to change, but he can only sigh helplessly without saying anything.


    Chen Dingbang sat, for the eyes of the people, his face did not change, the whole person was very calm, no one knew what he thought in his heart.


    After seeing this, everyone''s eyes twinkled, some sighed in their hearts, some with helpless color, and Youde scolded Chen Dingbang''s silence in their hearts. When facing the control of wolf soul special brigade, which is about to become an invincible team, no one can be really unmoved.


    "Of course, if you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter to me. For me, it''s also fun."


    If he doesn''t care about the official smile, it''s not necessary for him to continue training.


    As for the safety of Chen Dingbang''s family, Xiang Yang has other plans. He doesn''t need any official help. It''s not easy to cultivate a force. It''s just because he can''t bear to be sad for those who really care for the country and the people.


    However, Xiang Yang asked himself that he was not a saint, so he could not pay blindly. Since Chen Dingbang was in the official position, the power he cultivated naturally had to be handed over to Chen Dingbang. Otherwise, if it was handed over to others, he would not be at ease.


    All the people present also know Xiang Yang''s ideas. Although they are dissatisfied, they are very helpless. Because Xiang Yang''s strength is too strong, and after Xiang Yang has killed countless demons, his reputation has been raised to a level that no one can compare with. His words are enough to determine everything. Although these official authorities are of high power, they are still in the real world In the face of positive strength, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Xiang Yang, what you want to cultivate is an invincible team to protect the people of the world, not the Chen family. It does not belong to anyone. You don''t have to give it to me."


    At this time, Chen Dingbang opened his mouth. His eyes were calm and his face was sincere. He said to Xiang Yang, "it''s a bit ridiculous for you to do this."


    After Chen Dingbang''s words came out, the people present were immediately overjoyed. Even No. 1 also showed an unexpected look. Unexpectedly, Chen Dingbang refused publicly and even directly "chided" Xiang Yang.


    Everyone is wondering whether Xiang Yang will be angry because of Chen Dingbang''s words. When the time comes, he will directly hand over the control of wolf soul to other people. Then, they will have a certain chance to get this control.


    However, in the face of Chen Dingbang''s blame, Xiang Yang did not get angry, but said, "Dad, the people I want to cultivate are a group of invincible strong men. I want them to become the real guardians of the world. No one can trust me except you. I don''t want to cultivate a group of demons and become tools for others."


    What he said was very direct. Even if he knew that some of the people present would not be happy after he said it, he didn''t care. Now that his cultivation has reached his level, he can say what he really wants to say. At least, in this world, he can be fearless of everything.


    After hearing this, Chen Dingbang was suddenly silent. He understood Xiang Yang''s ideas. However, he also knew that if he agreed to come down at this time, it would be a little bad. In the future, he might be targeted by some people who have the intention. Besides, he himself has no ambition and has never thought of holding power. He just thinks that what Xiang Yang says is also true. For a moment, his face is on The color of hesitation suddenly appeared.After hearing this, all the other people in power were calm. What Xiang Yang said was a big truth, which we all know. However, they could not accept that Chen Dingbang, a younger generation, suddenly took power.


    There are also some people who look at important figures such as No. 1 and No. 2. If Chen Dingbang is allowed to control such a powerful force, it is obvious that these are the people who will suffer the greatest impact.


    However, when they look at the past, they can see that the several most powerful people look at each other for a few times. After that, they all smile on their faces. Then, No. 1 directly opens his mouth to Chen Dingbang and says, "Mr. Chen, promise to come down. For you, it''s just about taking over the power."


    "What..."


    after hearing the words of No.1, everyone was struck by lightning. This sentence is equivalent to affirming that Chen Dingbang will really control the greatest power and become the person with the highest status in the near future. This is equivalent to directly cutting off all possibilities for others who are more likely to contact that position than Chen Dingbang They were pale and incredulous.


    There are also some people who look forward to other people with high power in their hearts. Such choices for the future are not decided by one person temporarily, but must be agreed by those with the highest status.


    "I agree."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, No. 2 also immediately said, "although Lao Chen is younger, he is steady and capable, and his handling ability is no less than ours. What''s more, Lao Chen has a real heart for the country and the people, which is enough."


    "Seconded."


    "Yes."


    "It''s just right."


    "..."


    next, the top five all spoke up and agreed with No.1, which is equivalent to directly determining Chen Dingbang''s future path.


    Those who had been very hopeful to get in touch with the position were all pale. They understood that although the time for the real choice had not yet arrived, at this moment, Chen Dingbang had been set internally, and there was no matter for them in that position. Even if they were unwilling, it would be useless. Chen Dingbang with Xiang Yang''s support would be better It is impossible for those real authorities to offend Xiang Yang at this time.


    "So it''s settled that within three days, I will see all the people, and I will ask the official to help me collect some materials, some of which are used for refining utensils, and some are for alchemy. The official should mobilize all efforts to help me collect them, so that I can train these two teams in the shortest time."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately showed a smile. Then, he took out the paper and pen and wrote down some materials, some for refining utensils and some for alchemy. I believe that with the collection of a national machine, a lot of materials will be collected. At that time, with the help of pills, he can build a strong team of practitioners to suppress heaven in the shortest time Next.


    Although Xiang Yang is leaving, he is really attached to the world. He is a very nostalgic person. In addition, there are many friends and relatives in the world. Before he leaves, he can give the world more security and make him leave with a little peace of mind. Otherwise, although the devil has been killed clean, demon clan As for small people, if they are not careful, there will be a lot of harm to them.


    After asking the officials to explain what they had to prepare, and when they were well fed, Xiang Yang declined the invitation of the rest of the government, and then followed Chen Dingbang all the way to the Chen family.


    Compared with a year ago, the Chen family now has developed into a medium-sized family in Xia state. Although there are not many strong Chen families, even the real Xiuzhen family is not considered, because there are only Chen Menglong, an expert in the golden elixir period in the whole family, and the rest are martial artists around the congenital realm. This is for some families of Xia state after the recovery of heaven and earth In terms of power, the high-end combat effectiveness is a little insufficient.


    However, Chen Jiasheng has Xiang Yang as his son-in-law. In today''s Xia state, who does not know that Xiang Yang is the son-in-law of the Chen family. Who dares to provoke the Chen family? Even if some families really want to deal with the Chen family, they should first ask the Chen family whether they agree or not.


    The three sons of Mr. Chen are engaged in military, political and military affairs respectively, and have made great achievements. Although the number of them is not comparable to that of some families which have developed for more than 100 years, they are already quite large-scale.


    Moreover, the Chen family now has a large manor in the imperial capital. Of course, this was not bought by the Chen family itself, but was given by the Xiang family a year ago, because this place was originally the territory of the Xiang family, but now it is directly given to the Chen family, which makes the relationship between the Chen family and the Xiang family spread throughout all the families. Although the other families in the imperial capital are envious of the Chen family Development, but also dare not how to target the Chen family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    "Here it is."


    Xiang Yang came to the Chen family by car with Chen Dingbang. Along the way, through Chen Dingbang and Xiang Yang talking about the development of the Chen family this year, Xiang Yang understood the current situation of the Chen family.


    At the moment, the car stopped at the entrance of the Chen family''s manor. Chen Dingbang said, "now there are not many people in the Chen family. However, the area of the manor given by the Xiang family was too large. At the moment, there are still a lot of empty houses in the manor, which is a bit of a waste."


    "It doesn''t matter. The space is just right for the wolf soul special brigade."


    Xiang Yang opened the door with a soft smile, "let''s get out of the car and go for a walk."


    "Good."


    Chen Dingbang also got out of the car, and they walked into the Chenjiazhuang garden side by side. Maybe because there are two people in the Chen family who are engaged in official business, there is nothing too luxurious in terms of decoration. On the contrary, there are green mountains and rivers everywhere, which are more close to nature.


    "It''s not bad. There''s less open space. Looking back, I asked Xiang Feng to find a way to buy the surrounding land and merge it into the Chenjiazhuang garden." However, what made Chen Dingbang speechless was that Xiang Yang was not satisfied after seeing so many empty places in the Chen family, and he was ready to continue to expand the Chen family''s territory.


    "The old man has already felt that there is too much space left. He is ready to open up a vegetable field to grow vegetables. Do you want to expand it and let him order more dishes?" Chen Dingbang did not have a good temper of white Xiang Yang said.


    "What, the old man is going to grow vegetables?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then he couldn''t help crying and laughing, "is the old man so free on weekdays?"


    "Of course, the old man has nothing to do except to play chess and Tai Chi with some old friends all day. Moreover, the third generation of Chen family has not yet had a baby. At the moment, the old man has no grandchildren to take with him. Now he wants to open up a vegetable garden and grow his own dishes. That''s a pleasure."


    Chen Dingbang said with a soft smile, "I envy my father''s life very much. When I''m old, I can grow vegetables with him. It''s very good to have idle clouds and wild cranes."


    "What about the old man''s cultivation?" Xiang Yang was speechless in his heart, but he also felt that this was very in line with the temperament of Chen Dingbang and Mr. Chen. After all, of the three brothers in the Chen family, Chen Dingbang''s temperament was closest to that of Mr. Chen, and their ideas were the same as normal.


    However, Xiang Yang was worried about the cultivation of master Chen. The old man was not young. Although Xiang Yang washed the pith for his Yi Jing and some pills helped him improve his health, he would eventually grow old if he did not practice well.


    "He hardly practices. According to the old man, Tai Chi is enough on weekdays. As for the rest, he thinks that life and death have a life and death, just let it be." When Chen Dingbang talked about his cultivation, he also showed a helpless look.


    Although Chen Dingbang''s temperament is very similar to that of the old man, he doesn''t have to practice like the old man. Although Chen Dingbang is very busy, he has fixed two hours of practice every day. With the help of some pills left by Xiang Yang, he is now a master of the innate realm.


    "I''m dizzy. The old man''s heart is too big. I passed on the skills to him and helped him wash the pith of the Yi Jing. His cultivation conditions are no less than those of young people. He didn''t take the opportunity to practice well..."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile bitterly. He didn''t expect that Mr. Chen wasted the good conditions he had created for him and planned to grow vegetables for his old age. This is a waste of resources.


    However, after thinking about the free and easy character of master Chen, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he was quite normal. The old man himself did not care much about life and death. As long as he was in good health, he would not care about cultivation.


    "As the saying goes, the way is natural. If the old man''s mentality is used in the cultivation of Taoism, he may have made great achievements."


    Xiang Yang said in a low voice. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart. He looked at the front and immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha, I said why there are magpies calling all the time today. It turns out that my grandson-in-law has come. I''m so happy."


    Not far in front of them, an old man wearing coarse cotton clothes and carrying a small hoe just passed by. As soon as he saw Xiang Yang, he immediately burst into laughter.


    "Master, you It''s really elegant. "


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, the old man is really like an old man growing vegetables in the countryside. With his simple clothes and a hoe, if he walked in the countryside, who could recognize that he was Mr. Chen who had educated countless elites and had three excellent sons?


    "Ha ha, it''s really a pleasure for us to plant dishes and play, cultivate ourselves and return to nature."


    Mr. Chen put his head aside, and he walked towards Xiang Yang with a laugh.


    Xiang Yang also stepped forward quickly, holding the old man''s hand with a smile. The old man was already in his seventies and eighties. When Xiang Yang met with him a year ago, he almost lost his old life. If Xiang Yang hadn''t tried his best to save him, his bones would have been rotten at the moment.However, because of Xiang Yang''s help regardless of the cost, and later helping him wash the pith of the book of changes, the old man now acts like a man in his forties and fifties, and does not look like an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    "Xiaoyang, the old man missed you so much. You finally came back, just as long as you came back."


    Mr. Chen held Xiang Yang''s hand tightly and looked at him carefully. As the head of the Chen family, he naturally heard about Xiang Yang''s disappearance a year ago. At the beginning, he heard a lot of news about Xiang Yang''s death, which made him sad. If it wasn''t for the Chen family members, especially Chen Menglong, to tell him If Xiang Yang would not die so easily, he would not open up a vegetable garden to arbitrate in the open space of the Chen family.


    Seeing Xiang Yang come back at the moment, although Mr. Chen didn''t have tears, he was also very excited. His hands shaking in his hands showed how restless he was at the moment.


    "What does the old man think of me, but he wants to play chess with me?"


    Xiang Yang laughs, with a look of teasing on his face. "Unfortunately, the old man should know that your old chess skills are really not my opponent."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang can naturally feel the old man''s shaking, and his heart is filled with emotion. Knowing that the old man really cares about himself, he deliberately talks about playing chess in order to activate the atmosphere so that the master can come out of such an excited state of mind. Although the master is in good health due to cultivation, his mood fluctuates too much Body is really bad.


    "Yes, I also know that my chess skills are not your opponents, but I can win you every time, that is, I can win you, ah ha ha."


    Mr. Chen laughed, with a proud look on his face, "who called you my grandson-in-law? Although you are also my life-saving benefactor, you are my son-in-law in terms of seniority. You dare not win me, ha ha ha ha..."


    "I haven''t seen you for a year. The old man has become much younger."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He only thought that the old man was really interesting and knew how to show such a rogue look. However, compared with the old man who was always ready to kneel down and call his benefactor when he saw himself, the humorous old man was even more popular.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, not only the old man, but even Chen Dingbang also laughed. At the same time, he was also feeling that he had been in the ghost gate for several times. Every time, he was brought back by other Xiangyang. Now, the Chen family has stepped onto the glorious peak. Everything is related to Xiang Yang.


    Thousands of words and countless words of gratitude need not be said at this moment, because Xiang Yang is his son-in-law and a member of the Chen family. There is no need for any thanks among the family.


    Mr. Chen has the same idea as Chen Dingbang. Therefore, when he meets Xiang Yang at the moment, he is only happy to see his relatives return.


    "Go and play chess. The old man himself is bored to death."


    Mr. Chen didn''t delay for a moment. He directly led Xiang Yang to another hospital. As for Chen Dingbang, he had been ignored by him for a long time. He had no choice but to smile and follow him.


    After a while, the three men had already arrived in the other courtyard of Mr. Chen. The old man acted vigorously, without saying a word, and directly set down the chessboard to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Let alone, this year, my old man''s chess skills have improved a lot. This time, you must not let me, I must rely on the real strength to win you once, otherwise, my old man will not be reconciled."


    Although Mr. Chen is an old man, when he is really against Xiang Yang, he is full of vigor and vitality. He has devoted his whole life to education. He is a very outstanding educator. His students are all over the world, and there are his students in all walks of life. However, he is like an ever victorious general and does not give in Yu Xiangyang''s victory, at the moment, he wants to surpass Xiangyang, and relies on his own strength to surpass Xiangyang.


    "Well, since the old man said so, I really want to do my best."


    Xiang Yang laughed and began to play chess with Mr. Chen. For a moment, they were inseparable from each other on the chessboard, and Mr. Chen was very involved. Even the other members of the Chen family were not aware of their arrival.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his face. For him at this level, he can see all the mountains and rivers and the universe in a moment, and his thoughts are flying. He can penetrate the opportunities and play chess with Mr. Chen. In fact, it is just like playing chess with a child player.


    At this moment, while Xiang Yang is playing chess, his divine sense is swept through the Chen family''s manor. Then, countless streamers of light fly from the Na Shen ring in his hands, which fall into all directions of the Chen family.


    At the same time, in the situation that ordinary people can''t see, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen jumps out of his head and appears directly above Chen''s house, while he himself is made with his hands, and mysterious runes float out from between his hands.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is setting up a guard array for the Chen family. At the same time, the Chen family decides to be in the secular world. Naturally, Xiang Yang wants to provide the Chen family with the most favorable environment. First of all, there must be a guard array to protect the Chen family from the invasion of powerful enemies. Then, it is the spirit gathering array, which gathers the aura within a hundred miles In the Chen family, to transform the scope of Chen family into a holy land of practice, so that they can practice in the Chen family is no less than practicing in the Taoist holy land.In the past, Xiang Yang didn''t know anything about the array. He could not even break the array. However, today''s Xiang Yang is not the same. After refining the devil, he got everything from the devil. His understanding of the array is like a brand-new devil. Although he has not really digested it into his own knowledge, but It is enough for Chen family to gather and defend.


    "Why do I feel like the aura in the family has changed differently."


    With the completion of Xiang Yang''s array arrangement, the power of the spirit gathering array was immediately displayed. All the auras of heaven and earth within a hundred Li radius were gathered. In this moment, it had an effect. In the whole Xiang family, the aura became more intense than usual, which made people of the Chen family who were practicing suddenly feel very surprised.


    "Am I wrong? Or my perception of the aura of heaven and earth has become stronger, which is really good


    "Ha ha, my cultivation will break through again, but I don''t know when I can catch up with brother Menglong..."


    In fact, there are not many people in the Chen family. In addition to some necessary servants, only the family members of the Chen family. However, the younger generation has become the main body of cultivation. Most of their time is spent on cultivation. Moreover, everyone takes Chen Menglong as the object of pursuit.


    At the moment, they found that the aura of heaven and earth had become more intense. At first, they were surprised, and then they felt that their cultivation might have been improved, and their degree of agreement with the spirit of heaven and earth became stronger, and they were excited.


    These people of the Chen family did not know that Xiang Yang was coming. They were still practicing. Instead, they were of the older generation. After Chen Dingbang''s three brothers came back, they all came to the other courtyard of Mr. Chen. They saw that Mr. Chen and Xiang Yang were killing each other on the chessboard.


    "The old man hasn''t played chess for a long time. After Xiang Yang came, he finally found a chess friend. It''s not easy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    "Ha ha, you won. You finally lost me this time, ha ha..."


    When the three brothers of Chen Dingbang walked into the courtyard, they heard old man Chen cry out happily. The situation on the chessboard has changed dramatically. Xiang Yang has been eaten to death, and he can no longer return to heaven. At this moment, even if Xiang Yang has the ability to master heaven, unless he directly uses magic to change the situation on the chessboard, all roads will be blocked. Indeed Mr. Chen won.


    "The old man won with his real strength. I admire him."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Although he lost, he is also very happy. For him, losing in chess is his intention. As long as the old man is happy, he is also very attentive. He should not only show that he has done his best, but also lose to him, so that the old man thinks that he really won the game with his real strength, if it is the ordinary people''s Words really can not do, but Xiang Yang is easy, let the old man very happy to win.


    Xiang Yang stood up and said hello to the three brothers of the Chen family. "Xiang Yang has met all the uncles."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I shouldn''t say it''s my nephew and son-in-law. Ha ha."


    Xiang Yang has great kindness to the Chen family. Naturally, the people of the Chen family will not put on any airs towards him. They greet Xiang Yang with a smile one after another.


    "Well, I''m hungry. Go to dinner."


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "although I know it''s you who deliberately lost to my old man, I''m very happy to win you. Ha ha, go and have a few drinks."


    Although Xiang Yang did it perfectly, Mr. Chen was very clear. He knew that Xiang Yang must have been letting him. Otherwise, he would not have won Xiang Yang.


    "I didn''t deliberately release water. It''s the old man''s chess skill that has improved." Xiang Yang, on the other hand, laughs. Even if Mr. Chen finds out that he is deliberately releasing water, he does not admit that playing chess is too simple for him. He has broken even some so-called unbreakable remnants, let alone a decisive battle with Mr. Chen.


    "As long as you can talk, walk around and have a good drink with my old man. On weekdays, they don''t allow me to drink. I''m so greedy. If you come today, they won''t be lazy any more."


    Mr. Chen was very happy and took Xiangyang to have a good drink with him.


    Xiang Yang did not resist. Although he had just had a meal in the government not long ago, he could eat another ten or eight meals. As a strong man of practice, he could not eat because he could refine the aura of heaven and earth for his own use. At the same time, he could also eat a lot and be refined by himself, even if he ate more It''s OK. Of course, unless some energy contains too strong, it should be appropriate. Those ingredients beyond their own realm are not edible for ordinary people.


    However, for Xiang Yang, these common food materials in the secular world can be eaten even if he keeps eating them all the time.


    Today''s Chen family is not the same as it used to be. Although there are not many servants, there are many kinds of equipment after it has developed into a medium-sized family. The family has already prepared a banquet for a long time. With several people sitting in, the younger members of the Chen family are called out one by one.


    "Xiang Yang, you''re still alive. Ha ha, that''s great..."


    "What are you talking about? Although it is widely said that Xiang Yang is dead, we all know that Xiang Yang can''t die. He must be alive."


    "Brother in law, you finally come. Ha ha, I''ve heard about your achievements. You are so powerful that one person kills all the demons. From then on, we don''t have to worry about when we will be eaten by those demons."


    "Brother in law..."


    After the arrival of the younger generation of the Chen family, although they were not familiar with Xiang Yang, they were also very enthusiastic. Among the younger generation, some were older than Chen Mengqing, some were younger than Chen Mengqing. Most of Xiang Yang met in the Chen family in Tianhai City, and some others he didn''t recognize. However, the younger generation of Chen family all knew that Xiang Yang was good to the Chen family Each of them said hello to Xiang Yang with a smile at the moment.


    "Hello, brothers and sisters."


    Xiang Yang was also very happy to see the people. Although he was not familiar with these people, he also warmly said hello to them.


    "What about my brother-in-law and sister-in-law? Why didn''t they see them?" When everyone was seated, Xiang Yang found that Chen Menglong and his wife had not been seen. He was puzzled.


    Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan went to daomen with Xiang Yang, but they didn''t see much in the Taoist gate, so they followed Xiang Yang back to the world. According to the truth, Chen Menglong should be in the Chen family at this time, but they didn''t see their husband and wife. Xiang Yang was very puzzled.


    "They should have gone to the hospital. I contacted them and they said they would be home soon." A young woman of the Chen family replied that she was Chen Menglong''s cousin. Among the third generation of Chen family, she was the oldest, but she was still unmarried. However, with her practice, she looked like she was in her twenties."What''s the matter? Are they hurt? " When Xiang Yang heard the speech, he immediately frowned.


    "Ha ha, now you are the guardian God when brother-in-law, who can let us hurt ha."


    Just as Xiang Yang''s voice had just dropped, he heard a happy laugh coming in from outside the door. Then he saw Chen Menglong and Nangong Yuanyuan walk in hand in hand, both with happy smiles on their faces.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes swept over them. Then, he stopped at Nangong Yuanyuan''s stomach and immediately laughed, "Congratulations, brother-in-law. I''m going to be a father soon. Congratulations."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes just glanced, and he felt that Nangong Yuanyuan had a little life brewing in her stomach. Although that life was very weak, it was a real life. Obviously, Nangong Yuanyuan was pregnant.


    "Ha ha, you are so good that I can''t hide anything from you. I was discovered by you before I could say it."


    Chen Menglong is happy to say with a laugh.


    "What, my sister-in-law is happy. That''s great."


    "My Chen family is finally going to have a family. Ha ha, OK. Today is really a double happiness."


    "Come on, my sister-in-law, sit here, be careful, don''t come across..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the conversation between Xiang Yang and Chen Menglong, the Chen family got excited one by one. A group of girls quickly and carefully helped Nangong Yuanyuan to walk over. Chen Menglong''s mother also came forward with the same excitement, holding Nangong Yuanyuan''s hand and asking various questions with concern.


    As the first pregnant woman of the Chen family, Nangong Yuanyuan has obviously become the focus of attention of all the Chen family, especially Chen Menglong''s mother and several of his aunts revolve around Nangong Yuanyuan.


    "Come on, Bruce Lee, come and sit here."


    Even Mr. Chen is very happy to let Chen Menglong sit next to him. "I can''t believe that my brother-in-law is still very fierce. I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I have a child directly."


    Xiang Yang murmured. Seeing Chen Menglong have a future, he is also very happy. In his mind, he is constantly recalling the way in which the devil can baptize the child from the beginning of the fetus, so that the child has a stronger talent.


    "However, there is a method of fetal rest. If the mother practices, it can change the muscles and bones of the fetus from the fetus, and even let the fetus operate the fetal rest method independently. Then, it is very likely to give birth to a baby with a congenital body."


    After searching for a long time, Xiang Yang finally found a method. After understanding it carefully, his eyes suddenly glowed. He looked to one side of Nangong Yuanyuan, and directly bent his fingers and flicked a ray of light into Nangong Yuanyuan''s brain.


    "My sister-in-law will spare two hours every day to practice this skill, which is good for the baby."


    In order not to let others misunderstand, Xiang Yang said quickly, but Nangong Yuanyuan couldn''t hear Xiang Yang''s words, because she had fallen into the understanding of the martial arts.


    "What good is it?" Nangong Yuanyuan is still immersed in Gongfa, and Chen Menglong can''t wait to ask.


    At the moment, the guy had an excited look on his face and wanted to ask Nangong Yuanyuan. However, when he found that Nangong Yuanyuan was in the process of understanding the skills, he was extremely anxious and had to look at Xiang Yang.


    Of course, Chen Menglong has an absolute belief in Xiang Yang. Naturally, he doesn''t think that Xiang Yang will harm his children. Instead, he is a father to be. He is too excited in his heart and wants to know how his children''s future achievements are.


    "It''s just good for the growth of the fetus. It can make the fetus healthier and more suitable for cultivation in the future."


    In the face of Chen Menglong''s yearning eyes, Xiang Yang''s face has a cool color. On the surface, at the same time, he conveys the message to Chen Menglong, "if you are lucky, you may give birth to a child with a congenital body, but you should not publicize it, or you may have trouble."


    "This So it is. "


    When Chen Menglong first heard Xiang Yang''s indifferent expression, he was a bit stunned. But after hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, he immediately understood Xiang Yang''s scruples. He was not stupid. He immediately showed a helpless look and looked at Xiangyang with a sad face. "I thought it was a pity that my child could become an immortal all at once."


    "You think too much I''ve been practicing for so many years, and I haven''t been able to reach the level of immortality. Your child wants to become an immortal after ten months'' gestation. It''s a daydream. " Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. Now he realized that his brother-in-law was also such a humorous person.


    "Ha ha Therefore, if my child is born to be a fairy, then it is really too cow


    Chen Menglong laughs and winks at Xiang Yang. He says, "please tell me clearly later. Don''t let me hold on for too long."


    Obviously, this guy is too concerned about his future children. Although Xiang Yang said that it is very likely to give birth to children with congenital body, he still felt that Xiang Yang didn''t make it clear. At the moment, he wanted Xiang Yang to make everything clearer."There''s nothing to say. I''ll tell you what to say. The next step is to let my sister-in-law practice well and keep it secret. I''ll leave you a skill. If the child is really born, it can be passed on to him."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, but he was really speechless to his brother-in-law. If he didn''t speak, he would suffocate.


    "Good..."


    Chen Menglong was extremely excited. After all, Nangong Yuanyuan had his first child in her stomach, and according to Xiang Yang, it seemed to be very powerful. This was just too exciting for him.


    "When I just played chess with the old man, I had already arranged a defensive array and a spirit gathering array in the whole Chen family. I think you should be able to sense that the aura of the family is growing all the time? Before long, the aura of the Chen family will surpass the holy land of the most important Taoist sects. With the array I set up, even the Taoist giants can''t break it. From then on, the Chen family will be able to strengthen itself


    Xiang Yang clinks glasses with the Chen family, and tells them some of his means of staying in the Chen family. At the same time, he also passes on the manipulation of the array to several important figures of the Chen family.


    "In this way, doesn''t it mean that our Chen family may also grow into a super power compared with the Taoist Holy Land in the future?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, all the people of the Chen family suddenly showed their excitement. Although the Chen family is only a family in the secular world, they also have ambition. After seeing Xiang Yang''s invincible strength, the younger generation are trying to cultivate. Although they do not want to reach the level of Xiang Yang, they also want to have some achievements.


    Now hearing that Xiang Yang has created such conditions for them, they are not happy.


    "You''ve made a little progress in your cultivation. Next, I''m going to tell you how you''ll achieve after that, depending on your nature."


    After three rounds of wine, Xiang Yang began to pass on all the skills he wanted to give to the Chen family. Even more, he directly opened the furnace to refine pills on the spot, and directly refined some auxiliary pills and magic weapons for the Chen family.


    In this way, the Chen family finally has the qualification of a super family.


    Not only that, Xiang Yang also took special care of several elders of the Chen family, helping them to wash the pith of the book of changes again. In particular, Mr. Chen directly helped him to improve his cultivation. As long as he had a little practice, he could become an expert in the golden elixir period. In this way, even if he didn''t have the heart to practice, as long as there was no big question Title, has a thousand years of life, so it is enough.


    After finishing everything, Xiang Yang gave all that should be given to the Chen family, and then he left the Chen family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    "Whoosh"


    in the sky, Xiang Yang flies alone in the sky, with a cool look on her face, as if she were an immortal. Xiaohong and Xiaoyin had been collected by him for a long time. At the moment, she was flying alone in the sky, but his eyes shot two colorful lights, penetrating the void, as if to inspect the world Looking in a direction, you can see a hill below. There are three teenagers practicing Qi with their knees crossed.


    These three people are not others. They are just three registered disciples of Xiang Yang, namely Sanba.


    "I almost forgot about these three little guys."


    As soon as Xiang Yang patted his head, he thought of the three bullies. Originally, he told them to go back and say goodbye to their families. He went to find them himself. He wanted to take them with him and teach them well. But there were so many things that Xiang Yang forgot to go to the three little apprentices.


    At the moment, if it was not for Xin''er, the only true disciple of Xiang Yang who wanted to go to Hong Kong Island to find his own true biography, he happened to see three people on the road. I''m afraid the three people would have to wait for a long time.


    "Cough It''s no wonder that I don''t have any unique talent, and the second is that you don''t like xiner. "


    Xiang Yang was a little guilty. He forgot three registered disciples again. However, he comforted himself that it was the three tyrants who were too common that he forgot them by accident.


    Of course, he would never dare to say this. If he said it, I''m afraid Sanba would be heartbroken. Such a master on the stall is often forgotten. No matter who he is, he will be very sad.


    At the moment, Sanba is still practicing on the mountain below, and they are also full of confidence in Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I don''t know if the master was hurt after killing those demons?"


    "Don''t worry, master''s strength is earth shaking. Didn''t you see those demons who were killed by the master directly


    "That is, we are waiting for the master to come to pick us up. When we think about the future when we can also have the strength of the master, I can''t help being excited."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang appeared, he heard that the three bullies were practicing and communicating at the same time. After hearing the three people''s words, Xiang Yang couldn''t help smiling. At the same time, he felt more guilty. He felt that he had to forget the practices of these three little guys. He was a little bit wrong. These three little guys are full of confidence in themselves Because of reading, Xiang Yang coughed softly to remind them of their arrival.


    "Cough What are you talking about? "


    "Master..."


    "Master, you are here at last."


    "Wow, I''m so excited that it''s the master who really came. This time it''s not a dream. It''s great. Ha ha..."


    As soon as they heard Xiang Yang''s voice, they made a big jump. Then, when they saw Xiang Yang standing in front of them, they immediately cried out with excitement.


    As soon as he saw the excitement of the three, Xiang Yang felt more guilty. He felt like a bad man. He quickly asked, "can we arrange the arrangements at home?"


    All the three tyrants have parents, and they are the only child. If you want to take them away to practice, naturally, you should first let them make an agreement with their parents. After all, with the consent of their parents, otherwise, if the three people run away from home and follow their own practice, Xiang Yang does not want to bear the blame.


    "We have already arranged. Our parents knew that we were going to practice with the master. They didn''t even stay for the night, so they drove us out of the house. Let''s listen to the master and practice with him."


    When Huang Shi started talking, he could not help showing his grievance. He was the only son in the family. He was loved by his parents when he was young. Originally, he thought that his parents would be very reluctant to leave him. Unexpectedly, as soon as his parents heard that Xiang Yang was going to take him to practice, they prepared a table of delicious food for him without saying a word. At first, he was very moved, but what he didn''t expect was to eat After that, he was driven out of the house directly, which made him very depressed.


    "Your parents kicked you out of the house. This is really your parents..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. You can imagine Huang Shikai''s parents driving Huang Shikai out of the house, and can''t wait to ask him to come and learn his own art.


    "So are we. Our parents told us to learn from our master. If we don''t learn the master''s skills, don''t go back to see them." Guo Hongliang also mumbled.


    "Me, me too..." Zhang Likun also said that, but he was obviously not so straightforward. Obviously, Zhang Likun''s father had a conflict with Xiang Yang at the beginning. Although it has been resolved later, it must be quite embarrassing. It is obviously impossible to be like the parents of Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang.


    Xiang Yang did not expose Zhang Likun, but said with a smile to the three people, "well, since this is the case, you should follow me from today on. If your cultivation has not broken through to the golden elixir period, you should not go back."


    "Ah, just golden age."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the three of them felt bitter. They felt that Xiang Yang just let them break through to the golden elixir period. They were a little dissatisfied.You know, the three of them are already in a state of congenital perfection. They are only one step away from reaching the golden elixir. In their opinion, if they give them a little time, they can achieve it themselves, and it will not be long.


    "Bang..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was very angry. He knocked on the three men''s heads and said with a sneer, "don''t think that you are very powerful when you have reached the congenital great perfection. You don''t think that the golden elixir period is not so good. Since ancient times, there has been a saying in the cultivation world that the golden elixir period can only be reached after one hundred years of practice, and if you want to practice until the Yuanying period, you can achieve the golden elixir period It takes thousands of years. Because of the recovery of heaven and earth, it''s normal for you to cultivate to the innate state at this age. However, it''s not so easy to break through the golden elixir in a short time. Even if you practice with me, it will take at least a few months. "


    "Master, do you mean that we can reach the golden elixir in a few months?"


    After Xiang Yang''s words were finished, Huang Shi Kai''s three people immediately widened their eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible color.


    The reason why they howled at Xiang Yang was that they only let them practice until the golden elixir period. They thought that breaking through to the golden elixir period should be within a few years. They wanted to stay with Xiang Yang for a long time. However, what they didn''t expect was that what Xiang Yang said at the beginning was normal, and let the three people know that it was hard to practice What she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang said that it would take them several months to practice until the golden elixir period. How could they listen to it, they felt that something was wrong.


    Isn''t it very difficult for a hundred year old golden elixir to have a thousand year old baby? How can you say it from the master? It seems that it is very slow to practice for several months to the golden elixir period?


    Sanba felt dizzy. They looked at Xiang Yang faintly. They were excited that their accomplishments would be promoted to the golden elixir period soon, but they were a little disappointed. They felt that after they had broken through to the golden elixir period, they seemed to be driven away by Xiang Yang.


    Originally, they thought that it would definitely take many years for them to practice with Xiang Yang, and it might even be decades or even hundreds of years. They were ready for a long war.


    But Xiang Yang''s words let them know that it is impossible to follow Xiang Yang for too long, and they are suddenly disappointed.


    "If you want to cultivate and refine the golden elixir in a short time, you need to pay correspondingly." With his hands on his back and a cold smile on his face, Xiang Yang said to the three, "you can rest assured. Next, I will let you really experience what is hell like torture. Under this torture, as long as you can persist, not to mention the golden elixir period, it''s Yuanying period, which is not impossible to achieve."


    "Really?"


    "Oh, my God, the first baby..."


    "I have to reach the yuan infantile period. The teacher said that the yuan infantile period is really immortal, can live for a long time, and have enough time to practice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the three suddenly red eyes and shortness of breath. This is the infancy period. For them, the temptation is so great that they don''t think about the hell like torture that Xiang Yang said.


    "There will be a time for you to cry."


    Xiang Yang murmured that he could not have too many ways to train his disciples, even if he was a practitioner of nature. After all, his path was not the same as that of others. His practice could not be copied and could not be viewed from a normal perspective. However, after he got everything from the devil, Xiang Yang had countless ways to train his disciples, and most of them were Some are very cruel, but they are very useful.


    Xiang Yang thought of the three people in the future when they were specially trained and screamed. He suddenly burst into a bad smile. But he didn''t tell them what they were going to experience now, for fear of frightening them. Instead, he waved his hand and rolled them into the sky with a force.


    "Master, where are we going


    "Go to your little sister."


    From afar, a nine color light flashed through the sky, and in this light came the dialogue between Xiang Yang and Sanba.


    "Master, when did we have a little elder martial sister? How old is she? Is it beautiful... "


    "It''s very beautiful. As for age, cough, you will know when you see it. Anyway, she is your little sister. You should respect her and protect her in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, the three bullies were stimulated by Xiang Yang''s words, thinking that their little elder martial sister was an unparalleled beauty in the world. When they thought that they had worshipped a master and there was a gentle, lovely and beautiful elder martial sister who looked like a celestial being, they immediately felt as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. They were so excited that they could see their little sister immediately.


    Even though they thought that Xiang Yang''s flight speed was very fast, they still felt that Xiang Yang''s speed was too slow at the moment, hoping that Xiang Yang could be faster.


    Fortunately, although the landscape of this world has changed after the change of heaven and earth, the whole world has become larger and is far away from the edge. However, for Xiang Yang, it does not take much time to cross the starry sky, let alone go to Hong Kong Island. Soon after, they will arrive at Hong Kong Island."I''m so moved to see our elder martial sister finally. I feel more and more that it''s a correct way to learn from master Fu. Wuwu, master, you are so kind to us, and you even find us a gentle and beautiful elder martial sister..."


    Along the way, Sanba''s eyes were full of hope. They were so excited that their gentle and beautiful elder martial sister''s figure was full of their mind.


    However, when they really saw the beautiful little sister in Xiang Yang''s mouth, they suddenly collapsed.


    "My God, this is our little sister Lovely is very lovely, very beautiful, grow up is absolutely a peerless beauty, but, this is too small


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    In a manor of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, there are two beauties, one big and one small, sitting cross legged. They are bathing in the sun, and they are cultivating their true spirit.


    The older woman in her thirties is gentle and gentle. Although her appearance can''t be compared with that of Gongsun sword dance, she is also a rare beauty.


    And the little one is a little Luo. Li, at the age of three or four years old, is extremely exquisite. Her long eyelashes, her straight nose and her perfect face all show that this little girl is definitely a rare super beauty when she grows up. However, she has the rudiment of a peerless beauty. Anyone who sees her will really like him because she has a unique temperament, Even Xiang Yang loved it.


    The two beauties, big and small, are Zheng yunqi''s and Xiang Yang''s little apprentices xiner.


    "My God, this little beauty is our little sister. She is really small, but she is too small..."


    When Sanba saw Xin''er''s appearance, he was stunned. Such a small beauty is really a "little" elder martial sister.


    "Is it our elder martial sister? It''s also a beautiful woman... "


    Zhang liquun murmured in a low voice. After his voice dropped, he immediately made the other two eyes shine. Although Zheng yunqi''s face was not comparable to the super beauties like Zhang lingshuang and Lu Xinran that they used to see, however, Zheng yunqi was also a gentle beauty. At first sight, she knew how to take care of people. If it was their elder martial sister, she was also very bad Wrong.


    "No, the older one is your elder sister''s mother." Xiang Yang attacked the three people mercilessly.


    "Ah It turns out that our little sister is really small. "


    Three Ba sighed, and finally accepted the fact that they had a "little" elder martial sister. They were very helpless. They always felt strange when they thought that they would call a little "Lori" as their elder martial sister in the future.


    "Let''s go. In the future, remember to protect your little sister. Don''t bully her, or you will be skinned."


    Xiang Yang snorted and threatened the three, and then he brought them down. However, he did not disturb Zheng yunqi and Xin''er in their practice. Instead, he stood there quietly and watched them practice. He saw that his precious daughter, xiner, had nine colors of light flowing around her. When her accomplishments had reached the innate level, Xiang Yang could not help but feel a burst of emotion Proud, softly said, "it is indeed the innate Tao. In a year''s time, at such a young age, I have cultivated to the innate realm. Hey, my disciple, I will definitely surpass me in the future."


    Three or four year old inborn master, if said out, I''m afraid no one can believe it, however, his baby apprentice unexpectedly reached.


    Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help being excited. He was his apprentice. He was very proud.


    At the moment, Zheng yunqi has the same light flowing in her body. Her accomplishments have also reached the congenital state, and it is a congenital great perfection. Her original talent is not very outstanding, but after one year''s absence, she is able to cultivate the state of congenital great perfection, which is also extraordinary. Of course, all this is due to the skill taught to her by Xiang Yang.


    "You say, is this master''s illegitimate daughter?"


    Standing behind Xiang Yang, Huang Shikai couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "This It''s really possible that when you look at them, the master''s face is full of excitement and pride, as if a father were looking at his daughter


    Guo Hongliang also said in a low voice. He glanced at Xiang Yang and found the proud color on his face. They immediately felt that their conjecture must be true. They should be Xiangyang''s illegitimate daughter.


    "This No, not necessarily. " Zhang Likun looked at Xiang Yang with fear and vaguely responded. This guy has always been timid. He knows that their conversation can''t be concealed from Xiang Yang. Although he is also confused, he doesn''t dare to say it clearly.


    "Coward." Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang couldn''t help but scold Zhang Likun in a low voice. They felt that Zhang Likun was becoming more and more out of group. They looked at each other and thought that they should find an opportunity to "educate" the boy and let him understand the importance of three people in one.


    "Let''s not discuss this problem. If the master comes back to us later and troubles us, we will be in a bad situation." Zhang Likun said in a low voice.


    "Yes, I can''t say..." After hearing this, Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang took a look at Xiang Yang and suddenly woke up. They were standing next to Xiang Yang. They might have been heard by Xiang Yang. They were startled. They closed their mouths and did not dare to speak.


    However, their words have been finished. Even if they don''t say it, it''s no use. Xiang Yang is around. How can he not hear them.


    "You three kids, I remember this account." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but snorted. He couldn''t help crying and laughing at the three people''s words. His most precious disciple, the little disciple, was regarded as his illegitimate daughter. If he was heard by the girls, he would have to take off his skin even if he was immortal.


    "Master, we are wrong..."


    After hearing this, Sanba suddenly trembled all over his body and turned pale with fear. He ran to Xiang Yang to apologize.The three people feel very regretful. They think that this should be said behind their backs, instead of saying it in front of Xiang Yang. Now it''s no use regretting.


    "It''s no use admitting your mistakes. Wait for the next devil training. Being a teacher will let you know what the real hell is." With a smile, Xiang Yang has made up his mind to "train and train" the three tyrants, so that they can understand what a real infernal hell is.


    In the memory of the devil he got, there were all kinds of cruel cultivation methods. The more cruel he was, the more he could get.


    "Ah This This


    After listening to them, they all looked at Xiang Yang pitifully. In their hearts, they regretted their talkative words. As for Zhang Likun, what he didn''t dare to say at the beginning, he was very angry and waited for a look at them. "It''s all your fault. It''s my burden."


    "Brothers share weal and woe, ha ha..." Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang originally felt very depressed. However, when they saw Zhang Likun, who was carrying the pot with them, they immediately burst into a happy smile.


    "Hum..." Zhang Likun was impatient and couldn''t help humming.


    "Who?"


    At this time, the movement of several people is too big. Zheng yunqi and Xin''er, who are practicing, wake up at the same time. Zheng yunqi is like a frightened leopard. When she wakes up, she almost subconsciously flashes to Xin''er and then looks at the source of the sound.


    "You You are It''s you... "


    In this moment, Zheng yunqi saw Xiang Yang. When he saw this scene, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible look.


    "It''s me. I''m here to pick you up."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Zheng yunqi with a calm look on his face. However, he found that Zheng yunqi was shaking all over his body, and the water waves were brewing in his eyes. When he saw himself, he was very excited.


    "Cough..."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt a tremor in his heart and quickly waved his hand to block Sanba''s eyes. However, he did not continue to look at Zheng yunqi. Instead, he looked at Xin''er behind Zheng yunqi and said in a soft voice, "Xin''er, brother is looking for you."


    "Brother..."


    With Xiang Yang''s voice falling down, I saw a light of nine colors rushing out quickly, and then I saw Xiao xiner wrapped up in the light of nine colors and ran into Xiang Yang''s arms. Then he held Xiang Yang tightly and whispered, "brother, xiner misses you so much."


    "I miss you too. As soon as I came back, I came to find xiner."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and hugged his precious disciple. She was a little girl that she loved very much. She had been loved by Xiang Yang before she was accepted as a true disciple.


    Xiang Yang held Xin''er tightly. The cute little girl in his arms was the little disciple he really liked. Maybe it was decided by fate. He took a fancy to this little girl at the first sight and wanted to let the little girl pass on all her learning.


    "Brother, don''t leave xiner no matter where you go. Xiner wants to be with her mother and her brother." Xin''er hugs Xiang Yang tightly, raises her small head and looks at Xiang Yang.


    "Good, brother promise you, no matter where you go, you will take xiner with you."


    Xiang Yang laughs. How can he refuse his baby disciple''s request.


    After seeing this scene, Zheng yunqi''s face was full of excitement. Her eyes kept staring at Xiang Yang without blinking. There were waves in her eyes, as if there were infinite words to say to Xiang Yang, but she didn''t dare to say it. It was very contradictory. Only she knew what the state of mind was now.


    And the three bullies nearby have already been stunned.


    "She said that she was not an illegitimate girl. She held her so close all of a sudden. There was definitely a problem."


    When Sanba and others saw Xiang Yang holding Xin''er happy, they immediately murmured in their hearts. In their view, it is obviously impossible for Xiang Yang to be so kind to a disciple. At the moment, the two men look more like a father and daughter. It is very likely that their little elder martial sister is the illegitimate daughter of Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I thought we could have a little elder martial sister cultivation plan, but now it seems impossible. Master is so kind to my little sister, we can only worship her as a little ancestor. Otherwise, Shifu will kill us if she is not happy."


    At this moment, the three tyrants made up their minds to protect and take care of this little elder martial sister in the future, so as not to let this little ancestor suffer any injustice.


    This is something that Xiang Yang didn''t expect. After seeing that he was so kind to xiner, Sanba even buried such a seed in his heart. In the future, the three of them went through life and death for Xin''er many times in order to protect the little elder martial sister from any harm. Even if they paid their own lives, they did not hesitate.


    "How is your niece thinking?"


    At this time, a voice came from outside the door. It was very frivolous, but it was also domineering. It contained the authority of a golden elixir. It was obviously intended to suppress the people in the yard."How dare you dare to bully my apprentice and die?"


    After hearing this voice, how could Xiang Yang not understand that Zheng yunqi must be in trouble. The other party obviously came to find fault.


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were icy. The other party dared to come to Zheng yunqi''s trouble, that is, to find his precious disciple xiner. This has already violated Xiang Yang''s taboo.


    At the moment, Zheng yunqi''s face suddenly changed after hearing the voice. However, when she saw the calm face of Xiang Yang, she immediately put her heart down and said to Xiang Yang in a low voice, "it''s my second uncle. They got involved with the Du family, a religious power they just arrived. Once, when I went out, I was seen by an elder of the other family He always wanted to get me, and then he cheated me back through the relationship between the Zheng family. He always asked the family to exert pressure on me and let Xin''er and I go to work as concubines for the elder. "


    At the same time, Zheng yunqi''s face was angry. You can imagine how serious it is to let such a gentle woman show such anger.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    "What?"


    "You and xiner? Do you mean xiner will be his concubine


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were fixed on Zheng yunqi with a ray of startling and killing intent. If he hadn''t forced him to suppress him, I''m afraid no one here could stand by Xiang Yang''s side.


    Zheng yunqi nodded, with an angry look on her face. "The other party is mainly interested in xiner. She said that when xiner grows up a little bit, it will be ok..."


    "They want to die Boom... "


    Before Zheng yunqi finished his speech, he saw a strong breath burst out of Xiang Yang, which made the sky full of wind and clouds, clouds rolling, and even thunder moving above, as if the end of the world was coming.


    However, Xiang Yang''s breath stopped as soon as he was afraid to frighten the baby disciple in his arms. His eyes were no longer cold, but with a soft color. He said in a soft voice, "Xin''er, don''t worry. It''s your brother who made you suffer. From now on, no one can hurt you."


    "Xin''er said to her mother," don''t be afraid. My brother will come to save us. " Although Xin''er is young, she doesn''t know anything. At the moment, she raises her head in Xiang Yang''s arms and says.


    Her words suddenly made Xiang Yang''s heart tremble, and she could not help hugging the little cute. This is a little girl who is only three or four years old. Unexpectedly, someone wants to poison her. This makes Xiang Yang hate to be crazy, but he has to bear it because he is holding xiner in his arms.


    "Niece, today is the last day. I said you should stop being stubborn. Otherwise, don''t blame uncle for not being friendly and tie your mother and daughter to elder Du himself. You should know that the other party is the great power of the infant period. Follow him, your mother and daughter will enjoy endless glory and wealth. In the future, elder Du will break through to a higher level After that, you can also follow Zhanguang. Maybe you can reach the golden elixir period, or... "


    Just then, a middle-aged man and a young man came in from the door. The middle-aged man was walking and talking.


    "You Who are you? "


    However, when they came in, they suddenly saw some strange men standing, and Xiang Yang was holding Xin''er in his arms, and their eyes suddenly changed.


    "Well, I said why you didn''t follow me all the time. I found a wild man, you bitch..."


    The middle-aged man only saw Xiang Yang holding Xin''er in his arms. As Xiang Yang''s breath stopped, he didn''t feel the strong and incomparable breath brought by Xiang Yang''s rage. At the moment, when he saw Xiang Yang, he couldn''t help but scold him.


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with this man." The young man next to him looked at Xiang Yang and felt strange. At the moment, although Xiang Yang had stopped his murderous spirit, the vision still existed on his head. Instead of looking at Zheng yunqi and Xiang Yang, the young man saw the changeable wind clouds and thundering thunder on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. He felt his father and son tremble in his heart They may have met a super strong person.


    "This is..."


    After listening to his son''s words, the middle-aged man reacted. When he looked at Xiang Yang carefully, he felt a sudden burst of pressure like heaven and earth, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    This is what Xiang Yang deliberately did. Since the other party wants to understand his identity, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind releasing a wisp of pressure to let the other party feel it. Of course, Xiang Yang has been restrained. If he tries his best to release the pressure at the moment, he will be directly crushed by the middle-aged man''s golden elixir cultivation.


    "Big Great, great friar... "


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yang tremblingly, and the whole man was almost scared to urinate. The monk in his mouth was naturally another name for the practitioners in the cultivation world. In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, yuanyingqi was beyond the existence of life and death, and could live for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, which was simply unthinkable for them.


    In their hearts, Xiang Yang is so powerful that he can only be a real master of Yuanying period.


    "A golden elixir period, a congenital realm, as a member of the Zheng family, it is shameless to force his family so shamelessly."


    Xiang Yang was very angry and scolded, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Spare my life, we are also forced to" Zheng yunqi''s second uncle was shocked and quickly begged for mercy.


    However, at this moment, no matter how much he begged for mercy, how could Xiang Yang let him go.


    "Break the legs of both of them."


    Xiang Yang didn''t do it by himself, but told Sanba directly.


    "Yes."


    At this moment, Sanba didn''t retreat because the middle-aged man in the other two was the master of Jindan period. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they immediately drank excitedly and rushed towards them.


    "Boom..."


    Huangshi opened the fastest, he instantly big in front of the middle-aged man, a direct punch toward the middle-aged man in the past.At the beginning, the middle-aged man was still in shock. Although he was a master in the golden elixir period, he was hit by a punch from Huangshi, and was thrown out of his guard.


    As for the young man, his own accomplishments were just ordinary, just his early congenital accomplishments. Zhang Li Kun rushed up directly and directly used his whip legs to sweep him. Only when he heard the "click" sound, his legs were suddenly cut off.


    "Ah Pain My legs... "


    The young man screamed, the whole person hit the ground heavily, and his whole body was twitching. All the bones of his legs were smashed. Although the skin was still intact, at the moment, it was already soft and soft. The two legs were hanging like a sponge. All the bones and flesh were powdered, and only one layer of skin adhered. Even if the current medical methods were no more powerful, they would not His legs may be restored. Unless there is a top-notch elixir that can live and die, human flesh and bones can be reborn. Otherwise, he is doomed to be a waste man in this life.


    "Sheng''er Who are you? Asshole... "


    At this time, the middle-aged man who was driven out by Huangshi suddenly got angry when he saw that his son''s legs were directly destroyed. At this moment, even if he knew that Xiang Yang was a "great monk", he could not care about it. He roared furiously at Sanba.


    "Join the battle, and abolish the old man."


    If the three bullies didn''t practice the joint attack method taught by Xiang Yang, and if Xiang Yang didn''t watch behind them, maybe all they had to do was turn around and run when they knew that their opponent was a master of golden elixir. However, at the moment, they were extremely brave and rushed forward in an instant ¡£


    "Kill."


    The three men tried their best to connect them into one body. According to the decision of the joint attack method, the strength of the three people was all connected. No matter who shot, it was equal to several times of the combined strength of the three people. The power was incomparable.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was an earth shaking battle at the door, but Xiang Yang didn''t want xiner to see this scene. He pressed the little girl''s head in his arms and whispered, "Xin''er, don''t look at this, and let your younger martial brothers teach them a lesson for you."


    "Brother, what is a little younger brother?" In Xiang Yang''s arms, Xin''er is very bold, but she is obedient. Instead of watching the battle at the door, she raises her head and looks at Xiangyang curiously.


    "The younger martial brother is the one who will do whatever xiner wants them to do. When xiner is unhappy, she can beat them or scold them, but they dare not resist." Xiang Yang forgot that the little girl was too young to understand what the younger martial brother was, so he explained.


    However, his explanation is not flattering. Fortunately, Sanba is struggling with the middle-aged man. Otherwise, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they will surely understand what kind of painful life they will have in the future.


    This little teacher was taught by his master since he was young. I can imagine how he will oppress the three younger martial brothers when he grows up.


    "This explanation..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s definition of "little younger martial brother", Zheng yunqi couldn''t help crying and laughing. She couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang, but she was very happy. She knew that her baby daughter was very popular with Xiang Yang, and she would never have any grievances in the future.


    "Xin''er gets it, but don''t worry about it. Xin''er won''t hit people." Xin''er nodded thoughtfully, but she said with a clever reply.


    "Well, my brother''s xiner is the best."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the battle at the door. At the moment, Sanba had fought with each other for dozens of rounds. Although the three bullies were congenital great accomplishments and could not be compared with the golden elixir period, the strength of the master in the golden elixir realm did not seem to have been obtained by self-cultivation. The average strength could not be regarded as the real master of the golden elixir.


    However, the three bullies attack together. The strength of each attack is several times that of the three. As a result, no one has been injured in the war between the two sides. Even, the middle-aged man will have a little difficulty in dealing with the three bullies.


    "These three teenagers are young, and they are just born with a perfect state. It''s really incredible that they can deal with the masters of the golden elixir period."


    After seeing this scene, Zheng yunqi''s face suddenly showed a look of shock. She was very clear about her second uncle''s strength. She knew that her second uncle was a real master of golden elixir. Even if the master of jindanqi in the same realm was matched, she might not be able to deal with him.


    Similarly, as a state of congenital perfection, Zheng yunqi is very clear that the gap between this realm and the golden elixir period is an insurmountable gap.


    However, the three teenagers who came with Xiang Yang were able to fight with their second uncle with their congenital great perfection strength. This is against the heaven.


    "His own strength is too strong, and his disciples must be extraordinary." Zheng yunqi whispered to herself that it was a miracle that Sanba could fight with the masters of jindanqi for such a long time, but at the same time, she also looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to see when Xiang Yang would make a move. After all, in her opinion, no matter how powerful Sanba is, it is just a state of congenital perfection, and can fight against the masters of jindanqi in a short time It''s incredible. It won''t work for a long time.However, when Zheng yunqi felt that Xiang Yang would definitely make a move, Xiang Yang''s words immediately made her eyes wide open and shocked. She saw that Xiang Yang showed dissatisfaction when she saw that Sanba had been entangled with each other for so long and had not hurt each other.


    "It''s just a fake gold elixir. You three can''t kill each other. It''s a shame that you can''t kill each other even if you can''t break your leg and smash him."


    Xiang Yang snorted and directly threatened, "I''ll give you another hundred moves. If you can''t beat this old guy, you can go home to your parents."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    "Ah..."


    The three bullies had been playing steadily. They were too satisfied with the power of the three men''s joint attack array. Even the masters of the golden elixir period were able to deal with it. This was simply unthinkable for them before.


    However, when they heard Xiang Yang''s words, their faces suddenly changed. If they could not defeat the old guy within one hundred moves, Xiang Yang would ask them to go home, which is equivalent to the punishment of driving them out of the school.


    "Kill, kill this guy." Sanbatian is not afraid of anything. Now the most frightening thing is that Xiang Yang is angry. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, his face suddenly changes. The three men roar at the same time and kill Zheng yunqi''s second uncle.


    Boom!


    The other side of the attack, Huangshi can not avoid, directly meet up, at the same time, both hands holding each other''s hands, and then Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun attack the middle-aged man from the other two sides.


    The middle-aged man''s hand broke out a powerful force, which made Huangshi''s arms full of flesh and blood. When Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun saw each other, they suddenly changed their faces and rushed to him to help him. However, Huang Shikai yelled, "don''t worry about me, do it quickly, and abolish him..."


    "Kill..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun immediately roared. They both acted as if they were crazy. They didn''t care about each other''s attack. This is a method of exchanging injury for injury and life for life. As long as they can attack the middle-aged man, they will not be afraid of any more attacks.


    "Crazy, crazy..."


    At this moment, the middle-aged man did not know how many times he was bombarded. Even if he was an expert in the golden elixir period, he still spilled blood from the corners of his mouth without using any magic weapon. The whole man almost went crazy.


    He felt that the three teenagers really did not want to die, because the injuries of the three were much more serious than him, but they seemed to have no feeling at all, and they were still crazy.


    The three are crazy. If they don''t kill the middle-aged man, they may be expelled from the school. If this is the case, they might as well fight together.


    Xiang Yang''s words really scared the three people. Although they knew that Xiang Yang was threatening them in order to arouse their morale, they did not dare to bet, for fear that Xiang Yang would drive them out of the school if he was really upset. Therefore, they chose the most desperate way to exchange injuries for injuries.


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    "Flying sword, cut it for me."


    It''s a great shame for a practitioner of golden elixir that he was hurt by three younger generations. In the end, even the middle-aged man was crazy. He roared, and a powerful and incomparable attack broke out on his body. A small red flying sword appeared on his body, which broke out bright sword meaning, tore up the void, and opened towards Huangshi in an instant Cut it off.


    "Flying sword, not good." After seeing this scene, Zheng yunqi, who was beside Xiang Yang, suddenly changed her face. She looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to see if Xiang Yang would help.


    After all, it is a very strong record for the three to beat the middle-aged man, the master of the golden elixir, to vomit blood. However, since the other side has cast all the magic weapons, how can the three people stop it?


    Xiang Yang also changed a little, then he shook his head and muttered, "it''s just a ragged handle. If you can''t stop it, it''s a bit bad. When I was a natural state, I could kill the master in the middle of the golden elixir by myself, and the three of you were just dealing with a fake gold elixir master..."


    "Who are you..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s murmur, Zheng yunqi beside him was speechless. For the first time, she doubted that her daughter would become a teacher of Xiangyang. This was a master of golden elixir who wanted to kill his apprentice with a flying sword. However, Xiang Yang''s three disciples were born with a big circle and didn''t have any treasures. How can we stop it? As for Xiang Yang, he did not worry about it. On the contrary, he talked sarcastically.


    At this moment, Zheng yunqi wants to tell Xiang Yang that not everyone wants him to be so abnormal. It is almost impossible that the innate realm can kill the masters of the golden elixir period.


    She has seen that Sanba is really fighting for her life, but it is absolutely impossible for her to be an opponent of the golden elixir who has already displayed his flying sword.


    "It''s all right. Watch it first." Xiang Yang knew Zheng yunqi''s worry. He said with a soft smile, "these three little guys have always been too confident in themselves. I''ll give them a little bit of practice to scare them."


    "It''s OK." Uncle Ren yunqi is so scared of being killed by her.


    "If you want to kill us, you think it''s too beautiful. What about flying sword? Kill him."


    Huang Shi''s face changed greatly when he saw this red flying sword being used. However, he was not frightened. Instead, he roared. All his energy and spirit burst out at this moment. His hands were wrapped in bright energy, and he rushed towards the flying sword in an instant. He actually intended to deal with the magic weapon of the flying sword with bare hands."Fool, although this flying sword is rubbish, it is also inferior to the treasure level. You are not born with external skills. How can you resist it? You don''t want your hands anymore, do you? With the help of force, guide the flying sword to one side. " When Huangshi Kai was about to hit hard, Xiang Yang was angry and couldn''t help but transmit the sound to Huangshi Kai.


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that Huangshi Kai looked very smart. Why did he suddenly become so stupid at this moment.


    After seeing Huang Shi Kai''s attack, Xiang Yang was so angry that he almost rushed over and beat him violently. This guy''s behavior was just looking for death.


    "Yes."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huang Shikai did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. Although his hands were also attacking, they had a gentle force. It was with his own strength that he would guide this flying sword and cut it to one side.


    However, this flying sword is of inferior treasure level, and it was used by a strong man in the golden elixir period. Huang Shikai encountered such a situation for the first time. He did not specially practice the similar method of using force to fight. How can he really guide the strength of the flying sword to one side?


    "Go to hell."


    At this moment, seeing Huangshi Kaiying coming up, the middle-aged man''s eyes with a cold look, burst out of a strong force, this red flying sword is not afraid of Huangshi''s guiding force, and directly erupts bright power and cuts towards Huangshi''s brain bag.


    "No..."


    "Back, boss, back..."


    Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun, who were attacking the middle-aged man in the rear, suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. They roared wildly and their essence was burning. They tried their best to attack the middle-aged man in order to rescue Huang Shikai.


    Boom!


    However, although the middle-aged man''s strength is average, he is also solid, and has gathered the golden elixir. He bursts out of incomparable strength, which can be regarded as desperate. While blocking the attack of the two people, he holds the Dharma with both hands. The red flying sword with incomparable power cuts towards the brain bag opened by Huangshi. In the next second, Huangshi Kai will be split into two parts by one sword of the middle-aged man.


    "Alas..."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he suddenly showed a helpless look on his face. He sighed and looked at Huang Shikai, who was in the middle of the war. He could not see what he had done. He just looked at the past. In his eyes, the sun, the moon and the stars flowed around, and time and space reversed. It was as if all the nature of heaven and earth appeared in his eyes. Others could not see it, but the middle-aged man But it was clear that he was terrified. Before he could cut the flying sword towards Huangshi, he felt that he could not move any more.


    "He, he How can it be? Is this God coming down to earth... "


    He couldn''t move, only his eyes could move. He was terrified. If his body had not been fixed in the void, he would have knelt down and begged for mercy.


    The sun, moon and stars flow in his eyes, which he has never heard of. However, as a practitioner of the golden elixir period, he is very clear that he can easily see such a scene in his eyes, and quietly imprison him as a practitioner of the golden elixir period. Xiang Yang''s strength is too strong, even if he is not an immortal, he is also a Taoist giant And so on.


    This middle-aged man is Zheng yunqi''s second uncle, and he is also a close uncle. Although the Zheng family has a small influence on Hong Kong Island, it used to be just the ancient martial arts family. Now that the world has changed, those congenital masters who had a strong foundation and precipitation can also break through to the golden elixir period.


    However, among these families, there is no cultivation method above the golden elixir period, and the achievements are natural. Now they just want to find ways to catch up with some cultivation forces to obtain the skills.


    Therefore, after Zheng yunqi and Xin''er were looked upon, the Zheng family tried every means to send them to the past. If Zheng yunqi''s accomplishments had not reached the congenital perfection, they would have been given to the Xiuzhen family as gifts.


    At the moment, Zheng yunqi''s second uncle had a look of panic in his eyes. He knew that he had kicked him on the iron plate. He didn''t expect that Zheng yunqi had such a strong supporter. He regretted that he was dying. At the same time, he also felt that Zheng yunqi was really too much. It was obvious that there was such a strong supporter on the mountain that they didn''t say it. If they knew that there was a strong man behind Zheng yunqi Then, the Zheng family has been waiting on her for a long time, trying to get the cultivation method from Zheng yunqi.


    What he didn''t know was that there were stars in Xiang Yang''s eyes, but he thought of some methods in the memory of the devil. He couldn''t help but test them. He didn''t expect that the effect was so good. One eye fixed the void and the other sealed space and time.


    "Eye skill, this is the real weapon to install thirteen. It seems that I should practice the skills related to eye skill in the memory of the devil."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his mind. He seemed to remember that when he faced many enemies in a random battle in the future, he didn''t have to do anything. As long as he looked at the other side, the other side would be sealed or destroyed. Is there any way to add 13 more than this?


    It''s an invincible weapon to walk around the world, to traverse the universe, and to install thirteen.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "It''s over. It''s all over."


    When Zheng yunqi''s second uncle was stopped, too many thoughts flashed in his mind. The whole person looked frightened and regretted to deal with Zheng yunqi. At the same time, he was also angry with Zheng yunqi for having such a strong backing, but he didn''t say it. He felt that if Zheng yunqi said it in advance, he knew that the backing behind Zheng yunqi was very strong, where would he need it In order to climb the Du family and sell Zheng yunqi''s mother and daughter?


    However, at the moment, Zheng yunqi''s second uncle also knows that everything is too late, even if it is regret is useless.


    He was terrified, but the whole person couldn''t move. He could only look at Xiang Yang with panic in his eyes. At the same time, his eyes also had the color of begging for mercy. Many feelings were reflected in his eyes, which made Xiang Yang laugh. He thought that this guy was really extraordinary, just a pair of eyes, and could express so many feelings It''s not easy.


    "It''s okay..."


    Huang Shi, who was almost split in two by the flying sword, was also in a cold sweat. When he saw that his opponent had been fixed in the air, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. However, when his hand just wiped a sweat, he suddenly remembered what Xiang Yang said, if the three of them could not beat this bastard within 100 moves Disabled words, on their own back to find parents, he instantly panic.


    "Master I... "


    "Master, we are wrong. Please don''t drive me away."


    Huang Shikai rushed directly to Xiang Yang and knelt down, ignoring the sweat on his forehead. He kept kowtowing to Xiang Yang.


    "This..."


    "Master, we are wrong. We are useless. We must practice hard in the future. You must not expel us from our school."


    When Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun saw Huang Shikai''s action, they were stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. They were also frightened. They rushed to follow Huangshi Kai and knelt down toward Xiang Yang, kowtowing their heads and begging for mercy.


    At the moment, the three people are still bleeding due to their injuries. However, they seem to forget the pain. They are afraid that they will be expelled by Xiang Yang, and they constantly kowtow to Xiang Yang.


    "What are you doing?" This time, not only Xiang Yang and Zheng yunqi were stunned, but also the fixed middle-aged man looked at them foolishly. They didn''t understand why they suddenly knelt down in front of Xiang Yang and begged for mercy.


    The three men were just brave and fearless. With their innate state of mind, they were able to fight against the masters of the golden elixir for such a long time. Both as their masters and themselves, they should be very satisfied. However, at the moment, what they do is puzzling.


    "Three fools."


    After thinking for a while, Xiang Yang suddenly understood the worries of the three little guys. He couldn''t help crying or laughing. He waved his hands and lifted them up. He said to them helplessly, "what are you afraid of? I didn''t say that I would expel you from the school."


    "But But you didn''t say


    After hearing this, the three people were stunned. They thought that they could not beat the middle-aged man, but asked Xiang Yang to do it. Xiang Yang would let them go home. To their surprise, Xiang Yang didn''t seem to blame them. At this moment, they were dumbfounded.


    "I''m talking about a hundred moves, but haven''t you finished them yet?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Master, you Do you mean that if we continue to do it now, we will abolish this guy in a hundred moves? "


    After hearing this, the three people were immediately overjoyed.


    "What do you think?" Xiang Yang said with a smile that he felt that his three little disciples were also very honest. He had already said this, and they had to make sure. However, it was in this way that Xiang Yang saw the differences of the three bullies and made him more and more satisfied with the three registered disciples.


    "Great, ha ha."


    "Kill him."


    Sanba is extremely excited. They all scream and rush towards the middle-aged man who is settled by Xiang Yang.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    At this moment, the three people went out of their feet as if they were crazy. Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang swept the middle-aged man''s legs one by one. In a flash, the legs of the middle-aged man in the golden elixir period were smashed like his son.


    When Zhang Likun found that the other side''s legs were useless, he was a moment to kick the other side''s chest in the past.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man''s whole heat directly flew out and hit the wall, directly hitting a human shaped hole in the wall. His red flying sword also lost all its strength and fell down.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After the middle-aged man was directly hit and flew, he fell on the ground continuously spitting blood. At the same time, his face was shocked and frightened. His legs were smashed, which was the same as that young man. With one foot on his chest, several pieces of his sternum were broken.He was shaking in pain, but when he realized that he could move, his eyes turned to Xiang Yang, and he yelled at Xiang Yang directly, "master, please forgive me. I don''t know that you are here. Please forgive me..."


    The guy kept asking for mercy. His head could make a "bang bang" sound on the ground. In the blink of an eye, he was already bloody, but he did not seem to feel pain. He was still kowtowing his head and shouting "spare my life" in his mouth.


    "What''s the ghost''s name? It''s no use sparing your life. Old man, you''re just a fake gold elixir. How dare you bully our younger martial sister? Do you want to be killed


    Sanba stood in front of the middle-aged man, yelling angrily. At the same time, the three people also showed their teeth and grinned because of their injuries.


    "Ah Brother, Xin''er is afraid. "


    Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, Xin''er, who was held by him, was frightened by this scene. She had just secretly seen the three tyrants attack. At the moment, she saw the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground begging for mercy with blood in his mouth. She was immediately frightened and quickly buried his head in Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "Xin''er, don''t be afraid. They are bad people. Your younger martial brothers will help you beat up the bad guys." Xiang Yang is gently patting the little girl. The soft light on her body melts into Xin''er''s body, which makes the little girl feel a little sleepy and sleeps directly.


    "Xin''er..." Zheng yunqi on one side was shocked and looked at Xiang Yang nervously.


    "It''s OK. The little girl is asleep. I''m afraid to follow you during this period. I''ll let her have a rest."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. When he saw Zheng yunqi''s frightened appearance, he had to give her xiner and let her hold her. He turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man who was still begging for mercy.


    "You scared my apprentice."


    Xiang Yang spoke faintly. While his voice fell, he did not see any movement. It seemed that the whole world was spinning. The middle-aged man only felt that there was an invisible force blocking his mouth. Even if he wanted to ask for mercy, he couldn''t make any sound.


    The middle-aged man was sweating all over his body, but he could not say a word. He could only look at Xiang Yang with the eyes of begging for mercy, hoping that Xiang Yang could bypass his life. He was so frightened that he felt that he had never experienced such regret in his life.


    He knew that his life was completely in the hands of the other party, and he could kill himself as if he were crushing an ant if he wanted to.


    "It''s time to ask my disciples who dare to insult me." Xiang Yang whispered to himself and looked at Zheng yunqi, "what do you want to do with the Zheng family and the cultivation forces? Are you going to kill them all or something? "


    "Ah..."


    Zheng yunqi didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so overbearing. He said that he would kill them. He even planned to destroy the whole Zheng family and the huge cultivation force. This is really crazy.


    If ordinary people say such words, Zheng yunqi will surely feel that the other party is bragging. However, when Xiang Yang says it, she knows that Xiang Yang is definitely not saying it casually. As long as she speaks, the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island and another famous Du family on Hong Kong Island will be directly destroyed.


    At the moment, Zheng yunqi''s heart is very complicated. She is a member of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. Originally, the family treated her well. Although she is a woman, she can also practice and has extraordinary accomplishments.


    However, that was the situation when her father was alive. Since her father was killed by a demon when he was out a few months ago, her situation has become worse. Now even her daughter is almost given to an old man of Xiuzhen family as a concubine.


    Zheng yunqi would not be so angry if the other party only took a fancy to herself. However, the other party would not let go of her three or four year-old daughter. This is a taboo for Zheng yunqi. She would like to kill people. When Xiang Yang asked if she wanted to destroy the Zheng family, Zheng yunqi was moved, but also hesitated, because the Zheng family, after all, was born and raised The family she grew up in, how could she do it.


    "No Uncle Er, you promised me not to kill me when I was young Don''t kill me... "


    Seeing Xiang Yang leave the decision-making power to Zheng yunqi, the middle-aged man''s heart was even more scared. He kept saying in his heart that if it was not impossible to open his mouth, he would have begged Zheng yunqi for mercy. However, at the moment, everything in his mind was closed. Except that his eyes could rotate, he could not open his mouth to beg for mercy. He just felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "You have the intention to kill, but you are hesitating, because the Zheng family is the family that gave birth to you. You can''t really destroy the Zheng family regardless of their feelings. In this case, the Zheng family will stay, but all the people in charge will be abolished."


    Xiang Yang looked at Zheng yunqi. Although the latter did not speak, Xiang Yang had already guessed what Zheng yunqi was thinking at the moment. As he said it, he pointed it out directly, and in an instant all the accomplishments of the middle-aged man and the young man were abolished.In this moment, the master of the golden elixir period and the master of the innate realm had no resistance at all. They directly changed from a high-ranking cultivator to an ordinary person. Even after their cultivation was abandoned by Xiang Yang, their golden elixir and meridians were damaged. In the future, they could no longer practice, and their body would be weakened day by day, and from then on, the disease would become entangled Body, longevity yuan is lower than ordinary people.


    Good will be rewarded with good, evil with evil, and evil will eventually face the Revenge of the cycle of heaven and earth. This middle-aged man and his son committed many evils. Even his niece was able to do harm to them. Now they have been abandoned by Xiang Yang, and their legs have been smashed by three tyrants. From then on, they can only be reduced to waste people. This is their retribution. Xiang Yang did not kill them It is because of the consideration of Zheng yunqi''s feelings that he was merciful. Otherwise, Xiang Yang''s temper would have killed both of them. How could they have saved their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    "Ah No My accomplishments My golden elixir... " The middle-aged man''s mouth was full of blood, and he felt his weakness. He made a cry of panic. He knew that he was finished, the golden elixir was broken, and his cultivation was completely abandoned. In addition, his legs were abandoned. His life was really finished.


    "No You are cruel and cruel. You have abandoned my golden elixir and my legs. I am at odds with you... "


    The middle-aged man hissed and roared with rage. At the moment, he had really lost everything. He knew that his future would be very miserable. No matter how hard he suffered, he would die. He had no heart to beg for mercy from Xiang Yang. He would not die.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with extremely resentful eyes. If his eyes could kill people, Xiang Yang would have died under his eyes for many times.


    "Because you are a member of the Zheng family, even if you have committed many crimes, I will not kill you today, leaving you alive. As for the future fate, it depends on you." Xiang Yang said lightly, and turned his head directly to Zheng yunqi and asked, "do you know where the power of cultivating truth is?"


    "The first Xiuzhen family on Hong Kong Island, the Du family." Zheng yunqi''s mind trembled at the moment. She looked at Xiang Yang without blinking her eyes. With an inexplicable look in her eyes, she couldn''t help answering. At the same time, her heart was full of waves.


    She just hesitated in her heart and didn''t know how to answer Xiang Yang''s question. Just as Xiang Yang said, she was very tangled. She hated Zheng family very much and hated the family members so ruthlessly. However, she still had a trace of feelings for Zheng family, which could not really destroy the Zheng family. Two different emotions collided in her heart and made her not Often uncomfortable, do not know how to do.


    However, Xiang Yang was very considerate and did not let her make a choice, but directly helped her to make the choice she wanted most. This made her heart tremble. She only felt that Xiang Yang was not only good to her, but also understood her heart.


    "I just wish I didn''t meet in the best time."


    Zheng yunqi sighed in her heart. When she looked at Xiang Yang, she had infinite regret in her eyes. However, she knew that she already had a daughter. Nothing could happen with Xiangyang. She could only hold the little girl in her arms tightly. With such a daughter, she could follow Xiang Yang''s side in the future that''s enough.


    "Maybe that''s the best choice."


    Zheng yunqi said to herself in her heart, her eyes flickered slightly, and she did not dare to see Xiang Yang.


    "Go, destroy that family, dare to bully my disciples, even if the immortal comes, we should let him take off a layer of skin, let alone just a small Xiuzhen family."


    Just as Zheng yunqi sighed in his heart, Xiang Yang was moved. Nine colors of energy burst out on his body. He took Sanba and Zheng yunqi to the high altitude. Several people were standing on top of Zheng''s house. Xiang Yang spoke directly. Moreover, he didn''t specifically target at any one person, but aimed at the whole Zheng family. "The Zheng family has no way. I should have insulted my disciples But I don''t want to kill more people. I just want to take the blame on those who are in charge. "


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Zheng family trembled. It was a thousand year old family. It could be said that it was high on Hong Kong Island. However, it was unexpected that the Zheng family was in trouble at the moment. At this moment, almost all the people on Hong Kong Island heard Xiang Yang''s voice. Countless people raised their heads and looked at Xiangyang, which was shining with nine colors in the sky. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang was in trouble Don''t want to let Sanba and Zheng yunqi appear in front of the public, direct nine color light flashing, blocking all people''s eyes.


    "Who are friends?"


    Just after Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, there was a voice with anger among the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. Then a dozen people rushed into the sky. The first one was a gray haired old man. His breath surpassed the innate realm. He was the master of the golden elixir period. There were two strong men in the golden elixir period. The rest of them were all born perfect The strong.


    At this moment, the terrifying place of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, which is a famous giant on Hong Kong Island, suddenly shows. Although it was only an ancient martial arts family before, but now, after the change of heaven and earth, the martial arts have also evolved. There are three or four golden elixir masters in one family, which is really incredible for the families in the secular world.


    "Are you all the people in charge of the Zheng family?" After Xiang Yang saw it, his mouth suddenly showed a faint smile.


    His smile is a little cold. Since he has decided to abolish these people, he has nothing to be polite about. Moreover, Xiang Yang intended to destroy the Zheng family. However, Zheng yunqi couldn''t bear it, so he retreated to the next place and planned to abolish all the masters of the Zheng family.


    "Yes, Zheng Tianming, the owner of my Zheng family, are you?" The gray haired old man responded, but he was also in the middle of the sky, standing opposite Xiang Yang. When he saw Xiang Yang''s real face and Zheng yunqi with Xin''er in his arms, his face suddenly changed.


    "You It''s you... "


    The old man with grey hair is Zheng Tianming, the head of a large family and a master of golden elixir period. Originally, he was a majestic existence. No matter who he faced, there was a strong and incomparable breath. However, at the moment, when he really saw Xiang Yang, he was shaking all over.A few hours ago, Xiang Yang killed thousands of demons with one person''s power, which made countless demons flee. Although the satellites in the sky were damaged by the smell of those demons, there were still some means. Some people took some videos, which have already been circulated all over the world. In addition, the official news released by the government confirmed this news Everyone knows about Xiang Yang.


    It can be said that today''s Xiangyang has become a well-known existence. How can the master of the Zheng family not recognize Xiang Yang? Originally, if Xiang Yang had come to the Zheng family as a guest, they would have been very happy. It would have been as if they were welcoming the emperor. But now, when he saw Zheng yunqi and Xin''er around Xiang Yang, he suddenly understood that something had happened.


    Zheng yunqi, as the direct lineage of the Zheng family, wanted to give her to an elder of Xiuzhen family as a concubine. As the head of the family, how could she not know? For the benefit of the family, the master naturally agreed, and he was the biggest promoter of this matter.


    Thinking of Xiang Yang''s words when he was flying in the air, he obviously wanted to attract all the people in charge of the Zheng family. He wanted to settle accounts, which made the head of the Zheng family tremble in his heart and wanted to turn around and run immediately.


    "It''s over..."


    "I''m not supposed to be here. I''m obviously jumping into the fire pit myself."


    The head of the Zheng family trembled in his heart, and he was about to die of regret. He knew that when he heard the message, he should not rush out of Larry to die. Instead, he turned around and ran away at the first time. As long as he didn''t meet this one, he might still be able to escape. However, I''m afraid it''s too late now.


    "It seems that you are in a turbulent mood. Obviously, you know my purpose. Well, all the golden elixir masters of the Zheng family and the congenitally perfect strong ones have appeared. It seems that you are very supportive of that matter. In this case, I have no guilt."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is not willing to let these people of the Zheng family have a chance to speak. His eyes are cold. He hates this kind of person most in his life. As a person of the same race and with close blood relationship, he can even sell his relatives.


    "No Let me explain... "


    "Boom..."


    After hearing this, the head of the Zheng family suddenly changed his face and exclaimed to beg for mercy. However, Xiang Yang was so disgusted with such people that he didn''t give him any chance to explain. As soon as he read it, the wind and clouds surged in the void, and an incomparable force oppressed them. All of a sudden, everyone felt their bodies trembling, as if there was a knife They kept chopping on their bodies.


    "Click Click... "


    At this moment, there was a sound of breaking sound from their bodies, especially the three masters of the golden elixir period. The sound from their bodies was even louder, that was the sound of their golden elixir breaking, and the sound of all the broken elixir fields and meridians.


    Xiang Yang didn''t move. It was just a thought, but he had already abolished these masters of the Zheng family. No one could escape from the past, no matter who was a master in the golden elixir period or a martial artist in the innate realm. Without exception, his accomplishments were abolished, and the elixir field and meridians were also directly broken. No one could insist on it.


    "No My golden elixir, my Dantian Ah... "


    At the same time, all of them screamed down.


    "I have abolished all your accomplishments, and since then, we have been clear of both gratitude and resentment." Xiang Yang said lightly, but did not let these ten people fall to death, but a wave of hand, a force drag them, let them directly fall in the Zheng family below, although injured, but will not die.


    In this way, Xiang Yang has done his utmost. He told Zheng yunqi that if he did not destroy the Zheng family, there would be no killing. He just abolished the cultivation of the Zheng family.


    Of course, Xiang Yang was very clear that as a big family, the Zheng family needed to rely on these experts to support everything in the family. Now, after these masters were destroyed, the whole Zheng family was almost finished.


    Perhaps there will be a situation when wolves eat tigers, and the Zheng family is doomed to decline. Even if these sovereigns do not know how to choose, not only will everything in the family be lost, but also their lives may be lost under the impact of other families.


    The world is so cruel, but Xiang Yang didn''t care about them. What they did made Xiang Yang angry. He was merciful and merciful for not killing the Zheng family. It can be said that he gave them a ray of life. In the future, Xiang Yang didn''t care about them.


    "The Zheng family is over."


    At the same time, some of the people who watched the scene, who had heard of all kinds of means, saw what was happening in the air, all sighed.


    "The Zheng family is a big piece of fat. It depends on who moves faster."


    "Be ready to go out and take action immediately after that person leaves. This is a good opportunity for our family to rise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Xiang Yang thought, seeing that all the strong men of the Zheng family had been abolished, at this moment, all the families on Hong Kong Island glowed with green eyes, just like hungry fierce wolves, and began to act one after another.There is no doubt that after Xiang Yang leaves, the whole Zheng family will surely be destroyed in an instant. As for whether the Zheng family can survive or not, it depends on whether the people in charge of the Zheng family are decisive enough, and whether the people of other families will like to kill.


    "It''s over No My Zheng family is really finished... "


    "Come on, hurry up and ask for help from the Du family. Now only the Du family can save us..."


    After being abandoned, the Zheng family leader didn''t faint, but spit blood in his mouth, roared wildly and rushed for help.


    However, everyone is very clear that no matter whether the Zheng family can find strong support or not, the strong Zheng family on Hong Kong Island is doomed to become the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to what would happen to the Zheng family. He didn''t kill the Zheng family on the spot. He had left a ray of life for the Zheng family. However, he couldn''t make the Zheng family feel better. Therefore, he didn''t cover up all these things even openly and let everyone know about the decline of the Zheng family.


    What he did was aboveboard and aboveboard. When he started, the record already knew what the Zheng family was going to face next.


    "Good, master invincible, just a Zheng family, do not need to start, a thought will be destroyed."


    "Zheng family, dare to offend my master, dare to bully my younger martial sister, should have been killed, but my master is kind, just abolishing the cultivation of the culprit. You should reflect on and Reform in the future, and don''t let down my master''s kindness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing beside Xiang Yang, Sanba saw that such a family of Norda was about to be destroyed. They were shocked and admired Xiang Yang more and more.


    "Oh, it''s killing me."


    "My God, how can I be so seriously injured? Am I going to die? Shifu, help me..."


    Then, after three bullies roared a few times, they found that their blood was too painful, and they quickly looked at Xiang Yang for help.


    "I thought you wouldn''t feel the pain anymore."


    After Xiang Yang saw him, his face suddenly showed a smile. In the process of fighting with the masters of jindanqi, Sanba was really hurt, but they didn''t seem to feel the same. Xiang Yang didn''t remind them when he saw them. He knew that the three talents were crying for pain.


    Xiang Yang didn''t play tricks on the three people because he knew that they were injured. He took out a healing elixir and divided it into three parts for each of them to take. It was a kind of high-quality holy drug that could guarantee one person''s immortality. It was a bit wasteful to give the three people this little injury. However, Xiang Yang didn''t care After sharing a pill equally, Xiang Yang thought about it and said directly to the three, "you go to the Taoist gate and wait for me. Your teacher''s mother is also there."


    At the same time, no longer give the three people a chance to speak, directly opened up a space channel, direct access to the gate of Wuji immortal house, and throw the three people into.


    After all this, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Zheng yunqi. The latter''s face was calm and could not say anything about happiness, anger and sadness. Only when she saw Xiang Yang''s eyes did she soften her eyes and whispered to Xiang Yang, "thank you."


    This thank you contains too much emotion of Zheng yunqi. She knows that Xiang Yang has done all these things for xiner. However, it is even more thrilling to think of Xiang Yang''s practice of abolishing all the powerful members of the Zheng family in anger.


    "Don''t thank you. I should be sorry to you. During my absence, I didn''t arrange good people to protect you and make you aggrieved."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. He thought of his precious disciple, who was only three or four years old, and was taken as a concubine by an elder of the cultivation force. This is simply unthinkable.


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled every time he thought of it. Fortunately, there was no accident. If anything happened, Xiang Yang would definitely go crazy. What if he killed all the people of the Xiuzhen force and Du family? It couldn''t calm his anger.


    Fortunately, he came more timely, and the most terrible thing did not happen.


    "Let''s go and destroy the power of cultivation." After that, Xiang Yang said to Zheng yunqi in a murderous manner.


    "Kill Destroy the Du family? " After hearing this, Zheng yunqi''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise. She looked at Xiang Yang in a daze. What she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang wanted to wipe out the Xiuzhen force, which was the first one on Hong Kong Island. It was by no means comparable to the Zheng family.


    Although the Zheng family is very famous on Hong Kong Island, it used to be just an ancient martial arts family. Even if there are several golden elixir masters in the family, they have just broken through. Unlike the Du family, the Du family has always been a transcendent Xiuzhen family. Its experts are like clouds. Xiang Yang said that to kill the Du family, it was as simple as crushing an ant, Who can calm down after listening to it?


    "Who dares to bully and humiliate the Zheng family, who are our allies..."


    At this time, in the distant high altitude, another roaring sound came. From far to near, a sword light came quickly. The other party was fierce. Before the person arrived, there was a strong breath of incomparable strength. Obviously, Xiang Yang saw it and immediately laughed, "come on, save me. I''ll find you."


    "It''s him."


    Zheng yunqi''s face changed. She looked at the sword light with anger. "It was he who took a fancy to me and xiner, that old bastard..."


    "It''s the Lord who has come. Good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s smile on his face shrank. With a murderous spirit on his body, he opened his right hand slightly and grasped the sword light that was coming rapidly.


    "Who are you?" Standing on that sword light was an old man with white hair. Although the opponent was full of white hair, he had a ruddy complexion and smooth skin. If his white hair turned black, he would be a living middle-aged man. However, because he was a master of the practice of Buddhism, his real age might have been several hundred years old. At the moment, the old man was flying from the sword, with an angry and murderous look on his face.He is the elder of the first religious force in Hong Kong Island. In this island, he has the power of heaven. It is absolutely not comparable to ordinary people. He said that he wanted to protect Zheng family, but some people dared to deal with Zheng family at this moment. For him, it was a provocation of chiguoguo. He swore that he would destroy the ignorant little man who dared to come to Zheng family directly, so as to make a good contribution to him The world showed his invincible manner.


    "Boom..."


    However, just as the white haired old man rushed over angrily and vowed to kill Xiangyang, suddenly, he felt that the empty space in front of him was trembling, and a force without match broke out, which instantly solidified and compressed all the space around him. Even if he had the strength of the baby, he could not move at this moment.


    "Who, so terrible God, what kind of strong have I offended? "


    In this moment, this confident master of the baby period was frightened, his heart was shaking, but the whole person was unable to move, and was dragged by an invisible and powerful force to fly towards Xiangyang.


    "It''s you!"


    In a blink, the old man was arrested by Xiangyang. When he saw Zheng yunqi, his face changed greatly, and he knew the problem was big.


    How can this old man not remember Zheng yunqi, he is good as life, otherwise he will not see zhengyunqi and xiner, even a little girl will not let go of it, his heart has a deep memory of Zheng yunqi, otherwise, it will not happen.


    He didn''t think there was any problem with a couple of mothers and daughters. He was very calm. He sent his hand to tell Zheng family, and then gave Zheng family a month to send the pair to her side, and promised to give Zheng family benefits and make alliance with Zheng family.


    He believed that Zheng''s family would do it according to his intention, and in fact, it was the same. But what he didn''t expect was that something was going on.


    "You should have cut a thousand pieces!"


    Zheng yunqi bit her teeth and looked at the old man. His eyes were cold like killing people. Originally, her character would not be like this. However, the old man was so disgusting that she could not let go of the young girl who was 34 years old. Even in ordinary days, she was gentle like zhengyunqi, and he couldn''t help killing. He could not help killing each other. It can be seen How hateful she was to the old man.


    "Rest assured, he can''t live."


    Xiangyang comforts Zheng yunqi, and looks at the old man.


    "Say, how do you want to die?"


    Xiangyang''s tone is very flat, but it represents a strong sense of killing, no one can stop.


    This old family is a master of the first child period. Although cultivation is not very strong, it is a super master in this small area of Hong Kong Island.


    Xiangyang does not want to talk to each other, and intends to destroy it directly. As for the forces behind him, it is not easy to let go.


    "Forgive me Forgive me


    This old man was born in Hong Kong Island. Recently, he was thinking about mother and daughter of zhengyunqi. He didn''t pay attention to any national events. He didn''t know that Xiangyang was the invincible Guardian God who just killed the demons. However, he knew that Xiangyang was too strong to resist.


    At the moment, when Xiangyang seemed to have to do the same thing, he hurriedly asked for mercy, "I am a Du family, and there is a distracted ancestor in the family. His old man''s strength is comparable to the Taoist giant, forgive me..."


    "There are some masters in distracted period?


    Xiangyang heard of it, and suddenly showed a surprise. What he didn''t expect was that a religious force in Hong Kong island would have such a master who could be compared with the Taoist giant in his distracted period. It was really surprising.


    "Yes, my family''s ancestors are the strong people in distraction period. His family has been involved in the creation of his family. Even some Taoist giants can''t compare with him. Please let me go for my father''s sake."


    After hearing Xiangyang''s surprise, this old man suddenly showed a thrill. He felt that Xiangyang must be the father of the family, but he was not too arrogant, because he knew that the strong like Xiangyang would be afraid of his family''s ancestors, but he could not be too much. Otherwise, the other party may be really afraid of him I will be reckless to kill myself.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, thanks to the other side''s fear of the strength of my ancestors, otherwise, I will die. Now, as long as I bow my head and admit my mistake, I promise to compensate some of the treasures. My life can still be left. This time, it is really unlucky, but it is the best to live after all." The white haired old man was shaking in his heart, but he was relieved.


    "Boom..." However, before the white haired old man completely let down his heart, he suddenly heard a roar, and then he felt the wrong.


    He found that the space around him was constantly compressed, as if there was a wall in all directions, and pressed over to make him into meat cakes.


    "No..."The old guy let out a cry of panic. At this moment, he felt a strong pressure constantly pressing on him. All his bones made a crisp sound. His flesh and blood were broken and fresh blood flowed out of his seven orifices. He looked at Xiang Yang and said with difficulty, "you can''t Kill me... "


    "Is it?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately shook his head, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and continued to compress the void to suppress the old man with white hair.


    "Help me, grandfather..."


    The old man with white hair was not crushed to death immediately. Instead, he used all his strength to crush a jade amulet on his body. Then, the jade symbol turned into a light and disappeared.


    Originally, under Xiang Yang''s compressed space, even the light of this jade symbol could not fly away. However, Xiang Yang deliberately let out water, intending to let the other party shout over the old ancestor who was distracted.


    "My grandfather is coming soon. You let me go If not, my grandfather and you are at odds. "


    "I''m waiting for him to come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    After crushing the jade Rune on his body, this guy suddenly seems to have the courage to confront Xiang Yang. Although he is still bleeding from seven orifices squeezed by the force of space, he looks straight at Xiang Yang and hisses and yells, "my family''s ancestors are coming soon. You''re dead. Even if you''re a master in the out of body period, you can''t be the opponent of my family''s ancestors If you don''t let me go soon, you''ll be dead when your ancestors come. "


    "If it wasn''t for the so-called ancestor of your family to come here, do you think you can live to this day?"


    However, Xiang Yang''s next words suddenly changed the old guy''s face and made the whole person tremble.


    "What..."


    "You, you did it on purpose?"


    The old man trembled and looked at Xiang Yang with great fear. At this moment, he finally understood that the ancestor of the family he relied on was not seen by the other party, and even had become the target of the other party''s hunting.


    What''s more, the indifference on the other side''s face seems not to be that we can''t find our ancestors. We are just too lazy to wait for our ancestors to deliver them to us.


    At this moment, the old man only felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and with an expression of disbelief. It was hard to imagine that even the ancestors who had a little chance of winning even the superstars in his family would not be looked upon by others.


    "No, it''s impossible. Even if you''re a Taoist giant, you can''t look down on your ancestors so much." The old man with white hair roared in disbelief.


    He didn''t believe that his family''s ancestor would be looked down upon so much. No matter how strong the opponent is, he is just as good as a Taoist giant. Even if he is at the same level, can he destroy his own ancestor?


    "I wanted to kill you, but since you don''t believe it, I''ll give you a chance to see how powerful your so-called ancestor of your family is before you die."


    Xiang Yang said faintly. Looking into the distance, he saw a flash of light passing by. The speed of the other party was very fast. At the beginning, he was still in the distance, and immediately he was in front of them, showing the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    "Who dares to be reckless in the territory of the Du family?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, he let out a voice of rebuke. Moreover, his voice broke out with divine consciousness. There was an invisible force rushing towards Xiang Yang, even Zheng yunqi''s mother and daughter were also shrouded.


    This power is the divine consciousness attack from the strong at the peak of distraction period, which is not worth mentioning for Xiang Yang. However, for Zheng yunqi''s mother and daughter, if it really impacts on them, I''m afraid they will be directly destroyed by the power of divine consciousness.


    "How dare you to show your authority in front of me."


    Xiang Yang''s face sank and gave a sneer. With his cold hum, the power of divine consciousness dissipated in an instant.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man, the ancestor of Du''s family, is now in front of Xiang Yang. When he looks at the white haired old man who is being enveloped by the power of space, his face suddenly sinks and he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Naturally, he is no stranger to this old man with white hair. He is the elder of his family and the outstanding one among his descendants. Now he is a master of Yuanying period. However, he is trapped in the air and wants to crush the jade slips for help. This scene can explain a lot.


    "Help, grandfather." When the white haired old guy saw the middle-aged man appear, his eyes suddenly glowed, as if he saw a look of hope, and made a cry. However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw the corner of Xiang Yang''s mouth showing a sneer. "Now you have seen your ancestors come, then, you can be at ease to die."


    Boom!


    "No Help Ancestor... "


    As Xiang Yang''s cold laughter fell, he felt that the pressure around him suddenly increased. The heaven and earth around him kept pressing towards him, making his bones sound crisp, and his flesh and blood were crumbling. In an instant, the whole person began to deform.


    "Stop it."


    The old man with white hair was so miserable that he was simply crushed. After seeing this scene, the middle-aged man, the father of the Du family, became angry and roared. At the same time, he launched an attack on Xiang Yang. A three foot green peak, a magic weapon of the highest spirit level, broke out a bright sword spirit and chopped down Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t even look at the attack of the other side''s flying sword. In a moment, the old man with white hair was suddenly crushed by the force of space in all directions. He only heard the sound of "touch". The white haired old man was forced to burst by the force of space, and instantly turned into blood mist.


    "No..."


    After reaching the age of primordial infant, even if the body is destroyed, he also has Yuanying. As long as the Yuanying can escape, it is not really death. However, at this moment, after the body of the old white haired guy is crushed and exploded, his Yuanying just appears and makes a sharp cry. He has no time to escape, and is instantly crushed by invisible forces.In the blink of an eye, the old man with white hair had already disappeared before Xiang Yang''s sword.


    "Roar Asshole, you dare to commit murder in front of me. You want to die... "


    The ancestor of Du family didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so rampant that he killed his family members directly in front of him. This kind of practice just slapped him in the face.


    He did not say that the man killed was from the Du family. He killed the Du family in front of Xiang Yang in front of him, which made him unbearable. This kind of hard hitting made him crazy.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the flying sword that Du''s ancestors had originally chopped at Xiang Yang broke out with unparalleled power. It turned into a sword that startled the sky, as if to split the heaven and earth, and cut it toward Xiang Yang''s head.


    "Be careful." Seeing this scene, Zheng yunqi beside Xiang Yang was shocked and called out.


    "Don''t worry, just distinguish the divine period. Even if I stand still and let him chop, he doesn''t have the ability to hurt me."


    Xiang Yang did not even blink his eyes, with a faint smile, so he looked at the sword that seemed to tear the heaven and earth apart. He comforted Zheng yunqi, who was frightened. Then he looked at the Du family''s ancestor and said faintly, "in this war, if you can cut off one of my hair, even if I lose, it''s a pity that you don''t have any That ability, distraction? In my eyes, even if it is a robbery period, it is nothing, let alone you. If you want to die, I will help you. "


    After that, Xiang Yang sneered, until the other party''s three feet green peak was about to touch Xiang Yang''s head, he only stretched out two fingers, and then resolutely clamped them.


    "Hi..."


    With a slight sound, Xiang Yang''s sword not only clamped the opponent''s flying sword, but also directly caught the sword Qi on the flying sword. At this moment, this sword Qi was originally illusory and invisible, but in Xiang Yang''s hands, it became tangible and was generally clamped, and could not even disperse.


    The spirit sword on Xiang Yang''s hand was struggling constantly, and the sword spirit was twisting. Sometimes it was going to disperse, sometimes it had to blend together to break away from Xiang Yang''s hand, but it was no use. The two fingers of the two kinds had a mysterious and incomparable breath, and directly clamped the three foot green peak and the sword spirit.


    "No, how can it be? Who are you?"


    With an incredible look on his face, Du''s ancestor finally realized that the man in front of him was definitely not his match. He turned the empty into the real. Moreover, he turned his sword Qi into a solid one. This kind of strength has surpassed him too much, let alone the peak of distraction period. I''m afraid even the master in the fitness period is not necessarily the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    The father of Du''s family trembled in his heart. He knew that he was really trapped by his family this time. When facing a powerful man, he was foolishly rushed up to die. However, the war has started now. Even if he wants to go, he can''t go.


    "The old man just wanted to take my disciple as a concubine. Do you know?" Xiang Yang didn''t answer Du''s words. There was no need to tell the old man who he was. Xiang Yang only wanted to know whether the Du family knew about the old man with white hair who had been lost by himself. If he knew, it would be a crime. If he didn''t know the truth, there was still a little room for discussion.


    "I, I don''t know." After listening to Du''s ancestors, his eyes flashed, but he said in a hurry.


    When Xiang Yang saw his eyes, he immediately understood that this guy was very clear about everything, but after seeing his own strength and knowing that he was not his opponent, he pretended not to know.


    "Du family, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang smiles and shakes his head. His smile is not murderous, but very calm. Therefore, it seems that Xiang Yang wants to reconcile with him in the eyes of the ancestors of the Du family. He immediately said happily, "the cultivation of Taoist friends is universal. Even the Taoist giants are not your opponents. It is a great blessing that I am lucky to meet you. If you are a Taoist friend, you will be lucky If you don''t mind, would you like to visit Du''s house? "


    "Ha ha ha..." After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. His voice was earth shaking. After laughing, even the clouds in the sky were directly broken, and the surrounding void was constantly shaking.


    Xiang Yang was laughing. This time he fell down with a smile. He really didn''t understand how the ancestor of the Du family cultivated to the peak of distraction period. Such a man without a brain had such accomplishments. Heaven and earth were really unfair. Countless people tried to break their heads to cultivate to such a realm, and such a home could not even see what the current situation was like Man, you can become a master at the peak of distraction period. If you let those Tianjiao people who are stuck in the out of body period and can''t break through the peak, I don''t know what they will think.


    "Taoist friends are really invincible." After seeing Xiang Yang''s smile, Du''s ancestor sighed in his heart and became more afraid of Xiang Yang. At the same time, he was very glad that Xiang Yang would not deal with him again."Pooh Hoo..."


    Seeing this old guy talking like this again and again, I felt that Xiang Yang would not deal with him. Even Zheng yunqi, who was standing beside Xiang Yang, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Silly. Children are everywhere, but a peak of distraction. Brain. Disability. It is the first time to see, I really pity you, a distracted peak of the fool. Son... "


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "Boom..."


    However, when the ancestors of the Du family felt that Xiang Yang was trying to resolve all the enmities with him and wanted to get along with him peacefully, there was a tremor in the void, and there were powerful forces in all directions to suppress the Du family''s ancestors, which made the Du family''s old ancestor''s face suddenly changed.


    "Daoyou, you..."


    Xiang Yang had a cold look and a scornful smile on his mouth. "As a master of distraction period, your cultivation is based on the spirit of the world. After your accomplishment, you should know how to feed back the people in the world. You should do your best for the world. However, you don''t do anything when the world is in trouble, but you connive at your subordinates For evil, in this case, what are you left to do, you should be killed! "


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang''s word "should be killed" came out, the void suddenly trembled, as if the heaven and earth were echoing his words. A strong sense of killing broke out and directly hit the Du family''s ancestors.


    "No I don''t have it. I really don''t know what he has done. Spare my life, master, be merciful and have something to say... "


    Du''s ancestors felt as if the whole world was going to suppress him. He was shocked and yelled, but it didn''t work. Just like the old white haired guy who was crushed by Xiang Yang with the force of space, he was a master of distraction, but when facing Xiang Yang, he was a little rebellious No, it can only be squeezed from all directions by the force of the void.


    "Click..."


    Du''s ancestors only felt that his whole skeleton could not bear this force. In the process of fragmentation, the force of void suppression was too strong. Even if he was a master at the peak of distraction period, his body was constantly crushed, his bones were breaking and his flesh and blood were collapsing.


    "When you bully others, have you ever thought that you are just a mole ant in my eyes. When facing me, you do not have any resistance. Your cultivation can reach the distraction period. It is extraordinary, but you don''t know that cultivation is not easy. Other people''s lives are more precious. You indulge your subordinates in evil. You are entangled with wrongs on your head. Obviously, you are also There are many evils. In this case, I will act for heaven today and destroy you. "


    Xiang Yang was not moved by Du''s request for mercy, and Du''s behavior had really angered him.


    Although the old man with white hair fell in love with Zheng yunqi, she was a rare beauty in the world. It was not unreasonable for a man to fall in love with her. As the so-called slender lady, a gentleman is fond of beauty, men in the world, who are fond of "color" are more than few. Those who have some skills want to rob women, but even three or four It''s very kind of people that Xiang Yang didn''t directly kill the nine tribes.


    Now, it''s obvious that Du''s ancestors also know about it, and maybe they are also the participants. Such people, let alone the masters at the peak of distraction period, should settle down with him even in the period of plunder and even the realm of immortals.


    "I don''t believe that you can deal with me with the power of space. I''m a master of distraction period. I can''t be defeated so easily and be broken by me..."


    Knowing that Xiang Yang would never let him go, Du''s ancestors stopped begging for mercy. Instead, he burst out with the strongest strength. He could not use his flying sword. However, there were other magic weapons. In a moment, a big black hammer flew out. The hammer was constantly enlarged, and then he held it in his hand In front of China, we need to smash the force of space extrusion with this magic weapon of top spirit level.


    "There is still a top-grade spirit tool. This old guy has a lot of treasures." After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up, and he felt that the old man really had a lot of treasures.


    The ordinary cultivators, just the great masters of Taoism, have the best spirit tools. The rest of the practitioners, the top-quality spirit tools are very difficult to find. After all, it is too difficult to refine them. The cultivation of this part of the world has declined. It is not only because of the lack of master practitioners, but also because of the insufficient materials, so that there are too few people who can refine high-quality spirit weapons.


    The ancestor of Du family is just the ancestor of a Xiuzhen family in the secular world. It''s really extraordinary that one person owns two top-grade spirit tools. Unfortunately, even if the best spirit tools come, Xiangyang is not afraid, let alone the first-class spirit tools. He just comes to deliver food for him.


    "Boom"


    Xiang Yang didn''t move. He let the old man carry a big black hammer to blow towards the void. Suddenly, he only heard the sound of boom. The black hammer bombarded in the void, as if it was on some treasure. The void trembled, and an invisible wave broke out, but it was not broken. Instead, it seemed to stimulate all sides The force of space extrusion is the same, the void in all directions turned into a wall, accelerating the suppression towards the ancestors of the Du family.


    "No, break it for me." Du''s ancestors roared, his mouth and nose have blood spilled out, the whole body has been covered with blood, that is under great pressure, pores continue to burst, there is blood spilling out.


    The ancestor of Du family roared wildly. He was constantly bursting out with powerful real yuan force, trying to smash the void. However, it was useless. Even though his strength was strong, he could not be the opponent of Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang did not move, he urged his own momentum to suppress the void and directly turned the nihility into the hardest wall in the world and suppressed it towards him.It''s just like someone slapping at him at the same time with a shield in all directions. Every slap made the Du family''s ancestor tremble, his bones kept breaking, his flesh and blood bursting, and his blood was dripping. In the end, even his original spirit appeared cracks.


    "No, I didn''t want to die. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. Spare my life. I can be your servant. You can control my true spirit. Whatever you want me to do, as long as you don''t let me die, spare my life."


    Later, Du''s ancestors finally couldn''t help it. He couldn''t resist, because he had been deformed, and he could only constantly make a voice of begging for mercy to Xiangyang.


    At this moment, he finally understood how powerful the man was in front of him. He could not compare with him. When the other side stood still, he could suppress himself with the power of space. He was afraid of such strength.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to bear all the responsibility. This is the cause and effect. If you have done something wrong, you can die."


    Xiang Yang was indifferent and allowed the other party to plead, but his intention to kill was still not loose. He even directly raised his hand and grabbed the other party''s big black hammer. At the same time, he also held the flying sword in his hand. Xiang Yang''s palm spat out a flame of nine colors. In an instant, he cleared the marks of the two top-grade spirit tools and put them away.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t care about the magic weapon of the yuan infantile guy he killed before, because he is so poor that he doesn''t even have a aura and can''t get into Xiang Yang''s eye. He''s too lazy to start collecting.


    However, these two are top-grade spirit tools, which can be used by Xiang Yang. Although he doesn''t need them, he can refine them again and give them to his disciples or the people around him.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "No I''m not willing to Boom... "


    Next, Xiang Yang did not continue to spend time. Instead, he pointed out that the invisible force burst out, and the pressure of the void increased instantly. At this moment, even if the Du family''s ancestors could not resist any more, he was instantly crushed by this force.


    However, in the process, although his original spirit was also broken, he was not destroyed. After he jumped out, he kept begging Xiang Yang with a look of panic, "spare me, forgive me, I dare not, I dare not, forgive me once, I dare not..."


    However, his voice has not dropped, the force of emptiness Zou Zeng, a powerful force burst out, instantly crushed him, in this moment, the yuan God directly into nothingness.


    At this point, Du''s two people were all destroyed.


    "Dead, the Du family''s ancestor, as well as the elder of yuanyingqi, was killed by Xiang Yang. Moreover, he had not started his work. He just said and scolded. At the same time, the Du family''s ancestor had no resistance force, so he was directly killed..."


    Zheng yunqi has been standing by Xiang Yang''s side, watching with his own eyes how Xiang Yang killed Du''s people. The whole process was really shocking.


    At the moment, she looked at Xiang Yang with a look of shock in her eyes. Although she had known that Xiangyang was very powerful, she did not really understand that Xiangyang''s strength was really unmatched. Even the ancestor of Du family, the strong man who claimed to be able to compete with Taoist giants, was not Xiangyang''s opponent, and he still had no resistance It''s just incredible that you''re killing someone.


    "And the Du family." However, when Zheng yunqi''s heart trembled, Xiang Yang stood with his hands on his back. His eyes looked at the direction of Du''s family, with a cold look in his eyes.


    Because of the elder of the Du family, Xiang Yang was extremely angry with the Du family. He had the intention to kill. It was not enough to kill the elder and ancestor of the Du family. He wanted to kill all the people in the Du family who knew about it.


    Xiang Yang is not bloodthirsty, but he is not afraid of killing. In this world, some people are rotten. Naturally, they can''t be left in the evil world, but should be eliminated. The Du family''s people are decadent. Xiang Yang doesn''t mind destroying this Xiuzhen family and reducing some disasters.


    "Forget it, the culprit has been wiped out, and the ancestor of the Du family has also died. Other members of the Du family, whether they know it or not, let them go."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s intention to kill infinite looking at the direction of Du''s family, Zheng yunqi said to Xiang Yang unexpectedly.


    "You don''t want me to kill?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise. He knew that Zheng yunqi had hatred in his heart, especially for the Du family''s people, orphans and widowed mother, who were forced by the Du family''s people. Even a little girl like Xin''er couldn''t be tolerated.


    But now, Zheng yunqi actually can put down the idea of killing in her heart. It''s really not easy.


    Obviously, Zheng yunqi is too kind. Although forced, the whole person is under endless pressure, and almost collapsed. If it was not for Xiang Yang, with her orphan and widowed mother''s power, she would not be able to stop the Du family and the Zheng family''s persecution. If ordinary people wanted to exterminate the Zheng family and Du family, she could stop at this moment, I don''t want to kill. It''s very rare.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    "The people who should be killed have been killed, even the ancestors of the Du family have died. Since then, the Du family has lost these two strong men, and they are going to decline. The punishment for them is enough. Don''t kill again. Although my cultivation is very weak, I know that killing too much is not good for you. There is no need to influence you because of Du family''s people."


    When Xiang Yang looks at Zheng yunqi in surprise and thinks that this woman is too understanding, he listens to Zheng yunqi softly.


    "Good."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a move in his heart. He knew that Zheng yunqi was really planning for himself. He didn''t want to affect his practice because he killed too much.


    In fact, for Xiang Yang, his path of cultivation was always from killing. He was not afraid of the cause and effect of killing. However, in the face of Zheng yunqi''s good intentions, Xiang Yang did not say much, but agreed directly. Then he looked at Xin''er in Zheng yunqi''s arms and whispered, "what can''t you do on Hong Kong Island? If not, leave with me. "


    "After I came back, some of my former good sisters have been helping me all the time. This time, the reason why I have been able to persist until now is that they have been working hard. Would you like to see them before I leave?" Zheng yunqi hesitated and said to Xiang Yang.


    She was born in the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. She used to be the eldest lady in the family. She naturally got to know many women of the same age in the same big family in various occasions. Moreover, she had a very good relationship. After returning this time, she was forced by her family. If it was not for her good sisters who used the family relationship, she asked the elders of their respective families to stop Zheng At home, Zheng yunqi would not have been able to hold on for so long until Xiang Yang arrived.


    She was very grateful to those good sisters in her heart. She knew that it would be difficult to come back after she left with Xiang Yang. In the same way, she also planned not to come back. At this moment, before leaving, she naturally wanted to see those sisters again.


    "Well, in that case, we will continue to live on Hong Kong Island for one day and leave tomorrow." Naturally, Xiang Yang will not refuse Zheng yunqi''s request. Moreover, he has nothing important to rush back to. He can stay with Zheng yunqi and wait for Zheng yunqi to finish all the things here.


    "Thank you."


    After hearing this, Zheng yunqi''s face suddenly showed a color of joy, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes more and more soft.


    Xiang Yang had a headache when he saw Zheng yunqi''s eyes. Over the years, although Xiang Yang didn''t linger among the flowers like those playboys, there were many women around him. How can he not understand Zheng yunqi''s eyes? It''s just that he can''t provoke other women any more. What''s more, the woman in front of him is still himself Xiang Yang, the mother of her beloved apprentice, is even more unlikely.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed twice as a cover up. At the same time, he released Xiaoyin and Xiaohong, which he had collected before. After the two appeared, Xiaoyin was still the size of a dog and was habitually rubbing against Xiang Yang''s leg. The little red snake ran directly to his head and hung it on his ear.


    "This..." Zheng yunqi looked at the two little guys. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had two little pets with her.


    However, when she saw the two little guys, her eyes lit up and immediately fell in love with them.


    Xiaoyin is the king of the silver wolf. It has the blood of the wolf. If it shows itself, it is a hundred Zhang in size, as tall as a tall building. However, after becoming an ordinary dog at the moment, it is very likable. If those dog lovers see it, I''m afraid they would like to kiss it hard.


    Little red snake, needless to say, is small and cute. Hanging on Xiang Yang''s ear, it looks like a red rope. It looks very cute.


    Zheng yunqi himself is not very fond of small animals, but when he saw two children, she was still attracted by them.


    "If you go to meet your friends, I can''t follow. Let two little guys follow you and protect you." Xiang Yang explained.


    At the same time, he spoke to the two little guys and asked them to follow Zheng yunqi and protect her.


    The two little guys didn''t agree at the beginning. After being said more by Xiang Yang, they immediately agreed. The little red snake fell down from Xiang Yang''s ear and sat directly on Xiaoyin''s head. Xiaoyin walked towards Zheng yunqi powerlessly. She turned her head three times at a time, showing a kind of nostalgia, as if she had been abandoned by Xiang Yang After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "They, they''re not ordinary pets?" After seeing this scene, Zheng yunqi felt puzzled. Originally, she thought that the two little guys were just Xiangyang''s little pets. However, when she saw that the two little guys could still walk in the void and walk towards her step by step, she suddenly understood that these two guys were not ordinary pets, they had become demons.


    At the moment, Zheng yunqi looks at Xiaoyin and Xiaohong with a curious look in her eyes. She is not a pure cultivator, and her accomplishments are not high. Naturally, she has never seen a real demon. Xiaoyin and Xiaohong are the first time she has seen the demon clan. When she sees the two little guys so cute, she is not afraid but very fond of them."They are already in the state of primipara. It''s enough to protect you. If there''s any danger, I can feel it in a moment. You can take it. When you finish all the things and decide to leave, you can crush this jade slip, and I can feel it."


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, chuckled softly. After destroying the Du family''s ancestor, he had already sensed the whole island for the sake of safety. He found that the strongest in Hong Kong Island was only in the infancy period, while Xiaoyin and Xiaohong''s cultivation had already reached the stage of Yuanying, which was enough to face the confrontation of any strongman in Yuan infantile period. There were two small protections: Zheng yunqi and Xin''er To have nothing.


    "Good." Zheng yunqi nodded, and her heart trembled. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would think so much about her. She just went to say goodbye to her good sisters. According to the truth, there would be no danger. However, Xiang Yang was afraid that she was in danger, and he specially asked two spirit beasts of Yuan Dynasty to follow her to protect her.


    I''m afraid that even the capital of Yuan Dynasty does not necessarily have such treatment. After all, it is the close protection of the strong in Yuan infantile period. In today''s world, there are not many masters of Yuanying period. Everyone is superior. Who is willing to put down his stature to protect a person?


    Although Zheng yunqi knew that Xiang Yang was worried about Xin''er''s safety, her eyes still trembled at this moment.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t been to Hong Kong Island for many years. I''ve forgotten some familiar scenery. Ha ha. Maybe this is the last time I''ve come here. I''ll go and see the scenery around. I''ll come back after you finish your work."


    Xiang Yang was really afraid that Zheng yunqi and xiner would be in danger. Although he knew that Zheng yunqi might have some ideas, he didn''t care. Instead, he chuckled and waved his hand, sending out an invisible energy, which directly wrapped Zheng yunqi, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong out of the sky, and Xiang Yang himself left.


    Soon after, Xiang Yang walked alone on the streets of Hong Kong Island. He was no stranger to the city. When he was still wandering in the Western underground world, he often came to the island to complete some tasks.


    Now he comes to Hong Kong Island again. Although things are different and people are different, and many scenes are no longer what he saw before, he has a sense of familiarity.


    The passers-by was in a hurry, while Xiang Yang stopped to see the scenery from time to time. His behavior did not cause any accident to others. However, there was a little incident. Because of his unique demeanor, he attracted the attention of some beautiful women. Actually, there were several waves of beautiful women who came to him for contact information, which made Xiang Yang cry and laugh.


    "Brother is really excellent, even though he has tried to keep a low profile, there are some beauties chatting up at any stop on the road."


    "Well, that''s a great worry."


    Once again, Xiang Yang refused two beauties to come to ask for his contact information. He couldn''t help sighing. He felt that his attraction was so great that he could not help admiring himself.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang seems to have become a narcissistic ordinary man. With a proud look on his face, he walked on the road like this. However, after a short time, he ran away, because he found that because his temperament was too amazing, and his face was becoming more and more perfect, some beautiful women would come to chat with him almost every moment, even There are some of the more expensive. A woman wants a bag. Raise him, when he looks at those who plan to "package - raise" him. When the woman''s bloated body, he could not help but run away.


    "Life is so hard."


    After that, Xiang Yang felt that he was too excellent, and it was not a good thing. He would not be able to live on the road when he missed the scenery of Hong Kong Island. This is because many people did not recognize him as the patron saint who had just destroyed the endless demons not long ago. If we all know that he is the one who guards this place If he wants to leave again, I''m afraid that Xiang Yang will be surrounded by people at the moment. If he wants to leave again, he will only be able to use his magic power to get away.


    Time goes by, walking alone on the beach, now it is ten in the evening. The sun is setting in the west, and the soft sunshine is shining on Xiang Yang''s body, which makes Xiang Yang look like he is wearing a layer of gold clothes, and looks more mysterious.


    "If I''m just an ordinary person, or I''m just a young master of the Xiang family, and I haven''t been taken away by my master since I was a child, and I haven''t changed the world, I''m afraid I''m a dandy now. I''m a bit of a dandy, but I''m not necessarily very high, but I can play around all day. Maybe it''s a good day."


    "The vast world, the universe is vast and boundless. Every planet is a world. There are innumerable creatures in each world. Each creature has his own consciousness. Some of them are satisfied with their existing achievements. Even if they are the most common, they only need to be able to eat enough. However, some of them look further and want to get rid of this place As a result, they want to practice, want to be detached, and I, I do not practice hard for long life, nor for detachment, as long as I have enough strength to protect the people around me. "


    "With a strong force, we can protect the people around us. Only by striving for the ferry, can we truly be carefree."Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his thoughts were released, facing the sunset, the whole person with a detached breath.


    For a long time, Xiang Yang has been too busy to have a good time to relax. Just like today, there are too few days to walk on the beach in the sunset. At this moment, after his whole person has been relaxed, his thoughts are flying and his mind has changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    "Cultivation also requires relaxation and Tao, and it is not a matter of painstaking cultivation that can become immortals."


    "It''s hard to relax and fly. It turns out that it''s so nice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiangyang walked on the beach, enjoying the heat of the sunset, and feeling the salty smell of the sea breeze. His thoughts were empty and his thoughts were flying. The whole man seemed to be immortal and flew away.


    Unconsciously, Xiangyang seems to be integrated into this world. He is walking on the beach. However, if we observe with God knowledge, he will not find him, because his whole man is already in harmony with the world. Visible to the naked eye, the divine knowledge is not available.


    Xiangyang is in a very mysterious state, which is the state of the cultivation of the Tao that the cultivator dreams of.


    This is what he did not expect. He would be in the state of understanding when walking on the beach. At this moment, he was in the red and dust world. He recalled his life in his mind, and his mind was more empty and more thorough about the understanding of heaven and earth.


    The practitioner is the cultivation of heaven and earth road, in order to pursue the eternal power of immortality and to the immortal state. That is, to get out of heaven and earth. However, if you want to be detached, you must first integrate into the heaven and earth, and let yourself understand the heaven and earth avenue to be qualified to say detachment.


    Epiphany, for practitioners, is not to meet, but also very useful, perhaps one epiphany can fly into the sky, rapid progress is possible.


    Xiangyang is very high at this time. It is not easy to enter the state of understanding, but he is in the state of epiphany.


    All of this is mainly because Xiangyang''s own realm is not low. After all the memories of the Lord, his realm is very high. However, it is not his own. Although this epiphany is very sudden, it can be said that if he has realized it, he can convert everything from the memory of the Lord into his own Realm, that is the real growth of their own.


    At this moment, Xiangyang is still walking slowly, his eyes slightly narrowed, his heart is in the state of understanding, completely unknown to the outside world, but others can not see what he is different. Some people who walk on the beach also feel that his present appearance should be shining by the sunset, and his eyes squint. Everyone will not feel that there is any strange place. People walking on the beach at this time are coming to relax and naturally close to the heaven and earth. The sunset shines on their bodies, which makes them comfortable , laughter and the sound of the waves clapping together, forming a very warm picture.


    Xiangyang, who is in one of them, is not distracted. He is realizing that he is suddenly transforming everything in the memory of the LORD into his own. Although he is still walking, by then, everything outside has nothing to do with him.


    However, at this time, suddenly, in the high altitude, there was a murderous moment toward Xiangyang attack.


    "Kill."


    Between silent, as if someone was whining and drinking, there was a sword with killing intention falling directly from the sky, like a lightning, and then chopped down towards Xiangyang.


    Boom!


    Xiangyang is in the state of understanding Tao. The whole person has little defense. Moreover, it is sudden. Even if he didn''t expect someone to attack and kill him at this time, the speed of this flying sword is very fast. It seems that Xiangyang will split him into two parts in the next second.


    Xiangyang at this moment seems to have no perception that someone attacked him. If he is not careful, he may be killed by the other party. The situation is very critical.


    "Ah Be careful. "


    People close to Xiangyang were shocked when they saw this scene. They shouted out, and the speed of the sword was too fast, and the voice was faster than they had.


    "Bold."


    However, when Xiang Yang''s subconscious was ready to resist this attack, suddenly a furious blow broke out in the distance, and then a magnificent sword burst out. The sword was sent first and then chopped on the sword in a moment, and the flying sword was directly offset. However, although the power of this sword Qi is strong, it is still not better than that of that flying sword. This sword can only force the sword to be biased.


    Boom!


    After the sword that originally attacked Xiangyang was hit, it directly blew on the sand beside Xiangyang, which made the whole sand tremble. A huge gully appeared and spread out hundreds of meters before stopping.


    Fortunately, there are few people around Xiangyang. Otherwise, the rest of the attack will be enough to make the lives of countless people endangered.


    "Young man, dare to do me a good thing, and find death."


    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared in the sky. He burst out of strong killing intention. He looked at a young man holding a sword thousands of miles away. It is clear that the sword he had to kill was destroyed by the young man in the distance."If you dare to do something bad to me, I will kill you first."


    The middle-aged man was very angry in his heart. He followed Xiang Yang for a long time and finally found a chance to fight. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed. He was even more angry with the young man who had broken his good deeds in the distance. He planned to kill the young man first. He pinched the law and the flying sword turned into a light and killed the young man in an instant.


    "The cowardless rat can only attack and kill you behind your back. If my eldest brother wakes up, he can blow one breath and kill you." The young man holding the sword sneered. The sword in his hand burst out a powerful sword spirit, and instantly fought with the flying sword.


    "It''s just a golden elixir. Kill you first, and then kill him."


    The middle-aged man sneered. He took a look at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang seemed to be in the state of epiphany. When he was about to wake up for a while, he immediately put down his heart and killed the young man with all his strength.


    "What about Yuanying period? I didn''t kill them."


    Although the youth is only a master of the golden elixir period, his sword meaning is so great that the whole person seems to be the ancient sword God. He bursts out powerful and incomparable power, and suddenly he fights with the killer of Yuan infantile period.


    "My God, what is that?"


    "In the battle of the true practitioners, someone assassinated the young man, and he was assassinated with a flying sword, and was stopped."


    "Stay away, or we will be affected."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are also countless people walking on the beach in the distance. At this moment, after seeing this scene, some choose to stay to watch the excitement, while others choose to stay away immediately for fear of being affected. However, after all, there are still a large number of people watching the war from a distance. After all, although the existence of the monks is no secret now, but the battle between the practitioners is no longer a secret It is almost impossible to see, for these ordinary people, it is too difficult to see a wonderful war.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that your Kendo was so strong that you could fight against me for so long with the golden elixir. Are you the sword dust of daomen?"


    After a long war, the middle-aged man was shocked because the young man''s swordsmanship was too strong. Although it was only a golden elixir, the power that broke out was really earth shaking. It was really rare to be able to compete with him, a master in the early childhood period, without losing.


    As far as he knows, among the younger generation, the only one who can do this is the proud sword dust on the first day of Taoism. Naturally, this middle-aged man regards youth as sword dust.


    However, he uttered a scolding voice in his mouth, and his eyes were very fierce. Although he was inquiring about the identity of the other party, his hand was more and more merciless.


    "Who cares what you do? I have no guts to kill you today." The young man just sneered, with a smell of evil spirit on his body. His whole person seemed to be evil, setting off a powerful sword storm.


    "This boy must be the sword dust of the Taoist school. No one can fight against yuanyingqi for such a long time, but he is not defeated. Moreover, his sword sense is so strong that he has a tendency to suppress my flying sword. No, I can''t waste it with him. I''ll kill that guy first to avenge my ancestors, while that guy is still in the process of enlightenment and can''t move If that guy wakes up, it will be too late


    The middle-aged man is no one else, but a member of the Du family on Hong Kong Island. After Xiang Yang killed the ancestor and the infant elder of the Du family, although he did not go to exterminate the Du family, the Du family knew that it was Xiang Yang who killed their ancestors and elders. Although they knew that they could not be Xiangyang''s opponent, they still sent a man to carry the hidden breath Baby lurks with Xiang Yang.


    Under normal circumstances, if someone is following him, Xiang Yang will know immediately. However, at this moment, Xiang Yang is in a state of enlightenment. He doesn''t pay attention to whether anyone is following him, and he is concealed by the other party''s hidden breath baby.


    The middle-aged man also knew that if he wanted to attack and kill Xiang Yang, only when he was in the state of Epiphany could he succeed. Therefore, although he was entangled with the youth, he immediately gave up the plan to continue to fight against the youth, and wanted to return to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Kill."


    At the moment, after the middle-aged man made up his mind, the flying sword in his hand broke out a powerful attack from Yuan Yingqi. After driving back his opponent, he was very fast. In an instant, he rushed to Xiang Yang, who was in the process of enlightenment. At the same time, holding the sword formula in both hands, the flying sword burst out the light of match training, and in an instant, he chopped down Xiang Yang with a sword.


    This sword was extremely fast, and it broke out all his strength as a master of yuanyingqi. A sword Qi was 100 Zhang long. Before it fell on Xiang Yang, all the sandy lands around Xiangyang were suppressed by an invisible force. However, it was surprising that the place where Xiang Yang stood still remained unchanged As if there was an invisible force flowing under his feet, blocking the pressure.


    "Not good."


    Seeing that there was no change in the place under Xiang Yang''s feet that should have been suppressed by the sword spirit, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. He realized that something was wrong. He knew that it was very likely that Xiang Yang would wake up. If Xiang Yang woke up, he would be regarded as having great ability and could not be his opponent.At this moment, the middle-aged man stepped back decisively and even didn''t want the flying sword.


    However, it was too late for him to think about stepping back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    "Hum..."


    At the moment when the middle-aged man who attacked and killed Xiang Yang found that something was wrong, he quickly retreated. Xiang Yang opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed two nine color lights, like two dragon dragons. In an instant, he turned into two nine color silk threads in the void, and immediately tied up the middle-aged man.


    Moreover, these two nine colors of light after binding the middle-aged man, not like the normal rope, but directly into the middle-aged man''s body, and then dissipated in the invisible, but the middle-aged man is directly imprisoned in the air.


    In this way, mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful, in the eyes of the blooming light into a rope, binding the opponent at the same time, but also into the other party''s body, seal the other party, which makes people immediately shocked.


    "That''s great. What''s this? It''s terrible. Is he a God?"


    "Oh, my God, he is an immortal. I passed by him when I was just running. Am I getting immortal now..."


    "Immortal..."


    Some people watching the scene from afar were shocked and then excited.


    "Boom..."


    "Boss, when you wake up, that guy should be punished for disturbing your understanding of the Tao."


    "All blame me, I should entangle that guy, it is my strength is too weak, can''t even entangle him, let him rush to disturb the boss."


    At this time, the young master of the golden elixir in the rear rushed forward. He saw that Xiang Yang was woken up, and he immediately showed an angry and self reproach look. He was very clear that after the state of epiphany was interrupted, it was too difficult to continue. It was equivalent to having missed a big chance.


    "It''s OK. My enlightenment is over. I didn''t wake up." Xiang Yang looked at the young man with a smile on his face and said, "Wang Chao, Wang Chao, I haven''t seen you since I came back to this world for so long. I still wonder where your boy has gone. I didn''t expect to see you on Hong Kong Island. It''s really predestined to meet you from thousands of miles."


    Isn''t this young man Wang Chao, who was conquered by Xiang Yang with Jianchen before?


    After more than a year''s absence, Wang Chao''s cultivation also reached the golden elixir period, and it was the later stage of the golden elixir. Although he did not move at the moment, there was an invisible burst of sword spirit and edge. Even if the sword dust came, it might not be able to compare with it.


    "Boss, it''s good that you haven''t been interrupted."


    Wang Chao looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face. He vowed to follow him. Even if Xiang Yang had been missing for a year, his heart for Xiang Yang remained unchanged. Otherwise, he would not have done his best to see that Xiang Yang was in danger.


    When he saw Xiang Yang wake up, he was still very self reproached. He felt that it was his own reason that made Xiang Yang''s Enlightenment interrupted. At the moment, when he heard Xiang Yang say that he was not interrupted, he was relieved.


    "Fortunately, you blocked him in advance. Otherwise, if his sword was cut down directly, it would not hurt me, but it would interrupt me at the critical moment." Xiang Yang patted Wang Chao on the shoulder.


    It''s not that he said lies to comfort Wang Chao. At the beginning, Xiang Yang really devoted himself to his epiphany. If the sword that attacked him was chopped down, though a sword of a yuan infantile master could not hurt him, it would interrupt his closed door epiphany. The state of Epiphany is very precious, even if Xiang Yang was interrupted What a pity.


    Later, although the sword also interrupted Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s epiphany was coming to an end in the later period, which had little impact on him.


    "That''s what I should do." Wang Chao looked at Xiang Yang seriously. "I heard that the boss killed all those demons. I was thinking of going back to find you. I didn''t expect that the boss would go to Hong Kong Island first. I have to say, this is really our fate."


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Who called you my brother?"


    Xiang Yang laughed. Just now he said that it was the fate of the two to meet Wang Chao when he came to Hong Kong Island. Now Wang Chao also said that fate made him feel very comfortable. Wang Chao, like Jianchen, was a sword maniac. He put himself under his command in order to pursue the perfection of kendo. However, Wang Chao was more active than Jianchen, and he also made a poison oath. In Xiang Yang''s heart, the other side was all Heart to rely on their own, their own natural will each other as brothers.


    "Brother, yes."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Wang Chao burst into a happy smile. He vowed to follow Xiang Yang, who should have been under Xiang Yang''s command, but Xiang Yang regarded him as a brother. He felt that he was valued and was very happy.


    However, Wang Chao was so happy that he did not forget to look at the master of yuanyingqi, who was imprisoned by Xiang Yang in the air. "Boss, you should have just come to Hong Kong Island soon. Why would someone attack you? Is it true that in the year of your disappearance, you were in this world and offended some powerful organizations? "


    In Wang Chao''s opinion, Xiang Yang reappeared one year after his disappearance, but nothing was done after killing those demons. According to reason, no one could attack him. However, the fact happened right in front of his eyes. Xiang Yang was actually attacked and killed by a master of yuanyingqi, and the chance to choose was very good. This made Wang Chao feel very puzzled."If I''m right, it''s the Du family on Hong Kong Island." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "not long ago, I just killed the ancestor of the Du family and an elder of yuanyingqi. Originally, I wanted to destroy the Du family. Later, I let the Du family go. Now it seems that my decision is wrong. I should go and destroy the Du family."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang said his gratitude and resentment to the Zheng family when he came to Hong Kong Island, because Wang Chao also knew Xin''er. When Xiang Yang was chased by demons, Wang Chao was in Xiang''s house. A group of them loved xiner very much. At the moment, when they heard that Du''s people had insulted xiner, Wang Chao''s eyes suddenly showed a ray of astonishing murderous spirit, He said directly to Xiang Yang, "dare to bully Xin''er. This hatred can''t be tolerated. Boss, let''s go and destroy the Du family. There''s no need for such a family to exist."


    Wang Chao was born in the guijianmen. He was not a righteous man or a demon. He did what he wanted. After hearing what Xiang Yang said about Du''s family, and thinking of Xin''er, how could he bear it? The sword in his hand was shaking. It seemed that he was going to explode a powerful sword to kill people at any time.


    "Don''t worry. Let me interrogate this guy first."


    Although Xiang Yang has also made up his mind not to let the Du family go, there is a middle-aged man who is bound by him in the air. After he looks at each other, his mouth is wearing a faint smile, "what do you want to say?"


    "Villain, it''s hard for you to kill our ancestors. I just hate not killing you to avenge our ancestors." Although he was caught by Xiang Yang, the middle-aged man was very tough. Instead of begging for mercy, he glared at him fiercely.


    "You only know that I killed your ancestors, but you don''t know why your ancestors were killed. Don''t you want to ask?" Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "What can I ask, is it not that my family ancestor wanted to kill you, but did you kill him instead?" The middle-aged man cried angrily with red eyes.


    "Yes, the murderer is going to be killed. He wants to kill me. I kill him. It''s normal." Xiang Yang is speechless. In this guy''s heart, the ancestor of Du family is really bigger than God. If the other party wants to kill himself, he should let the other party kill him.


    Xiang Yang is no stranger to this kind of person''s mentality. He shakes his head and knows that this guy is hopeless. However, he still wants to hear what this guy is going to say.


    Sure enough, the guy said angrily, "it''s your honor that my grandfather wants to kill you. You should stand up and let him kill you. You dare to resist and kill my family ancestor. You deserve to die. It''s natural that you should die..."


    "Idiot."


    Xiang Yang and Wang Chao were speechless at the words of the middle-aged man. This guy even thought that if the ancestor of their family wanted to kill Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang should stand and be killed. No matter what the reason, it is wrong for Xiangyang to resist, let alone kill their ancestors. This is unforgivable.


    "Does everyone in Du''s family think the same as you?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang did not get angry, but asked leisurely.


    "Of course, the degree to which I, the Du family, have become the first Xiuzhen family on Hong Kong Island is because the family members are very united. No one can kill my ancestor of the Du family and still get away with it. I tell you, if you die, the Du family will surely destroy you."


    The middle-aged man was so stupid that he didn''t think why Xiang Yang asked. In his heart, he was caught by Xiang Yang, so it''s good to scold him more.


    "In that case, I don''t have any psychological burden."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. He opened his mouth and revealed a large mouth of snow-white teeth with a strong murderous spirit.


    "What do you mean?"


    After feeling Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit, the middle-aged man suddenly wakes up. At this time, he realizes that Xiang Yang is the one who can destroy the ancestors of his family. If Xiang Yang wants to deal with the Du family, who else in the Du family is Xiangyang''s rival?


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang chuckled softly, but with a chilling intent in his eyes.


    "You bastard, you want to deal with Du family No, I''m wrong. My Du family don''t know that I''m here to kill you. It''s my own idea to deal with you Ah... "


    At this moment, his face was pale with fear. He kept saying that he wanted to get Du''s family out of this assassination. However, Xiang Yang did not give him a chance to speak. Without a sound, a flame of nine colors broke out, which instantly ignited the middle-aged man. The nine color flame is Xiang Yang''s true yuan fire Yang''s strength is now displayed. Although it is impossible to burn everything in the fire of Phoenix, the flesh and blood of the middle-aged man in his infancy is instantly burned into ashes. Even the newborn is also directly ignited, turning into a wisp of essence and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "Dong..."


    After the middle-aged man was burned clean, only his flying sword and a storage bag fell off. Xiang Yang took the sword and the storage bag, and he was not interested in it. There was no high-level treasure in it. As for the flying sword, it was just the best treasure. It was really for a master of yuanyingqi It''s too shabby."What a pauper."


    Xiang Yang murmured, and put away the storage bag and the flying sword of the highest treasure level. He turned his head and said to Wang Chao, "when I go back, I''ll give you a magic sword of the highest spirit level. I won''t give you these useless swords."


    "Ah..."


    Wang Chao didn''t want to share the spoils with Xiang Yang. To his surprise, Xiang Yang offered to give him a top-notch spirit weapon. He was stunned and thought he had heard something wrong. He couldn''t help asking Xiang Yang, "boss, what do you say? The best treasure


    This guy even knows how to play with Xiang Yang. He hears the best spirit weapon, but he is afraid that he may hear it wrong. He deliberately says it is the best treasure.


    "Do you think the magic weapon I gave to my brother would be as shabby as the best treasure?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "you didn''t hear me wrong, and you don''t need to be excited. It''s a flying sword with the highest spirit level. I''ll give it to you then."


    "Really It''s really the best artifact My God... " At this moment, after being confirmed by Xiang Yang, even Wang Chao''s invincible sword heart, which had been practiced for many years, could not help shaking. This is the best spirit weapon. Even his master and the head of the ghost sword sect didn''t have a flying sword of the highest spirit level. Xiang Yang opened his mouth and wanted to give it to him. At this moment, his heart beat faster.


    However, out of reserve in his heart, Wang Chao said with difficulty, "boss, I don''t get paid for nothing."


    "You can say no before you give it to you." Before Wang Chao finished, he was interrupted by Xiang Yang.


    "It''s so precious that even the giants of Taoism don''t necessarily have them." Wang Chao said with a smile, "although I want it in my heart, I don''t dare to."


    He was honest and said what he said. As a practitioner, no matter who was attracted by the best spirit tools, he couldn''t be moved. However, he felt embarrassed and didn''t dare to ask for Xiang Yang.


    "If you want to, do you have any questions between brothers?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Wang Chao said, his heart is excited, but also feel that it is the right choice to follow Xiang Yang.


    Even the best spirit tools, such as Zhibao, can give them to themselves. They regard themselves as brothers. Moreover, their cultivation is so strong that everyone will feel very comfortable with such people.


    Although Wang Chao followed Xiang Yang in order to pursue the highest peak of kendo, he never regretted it. At the moment, he was determined to follow Xiang Yang well in the future.


    "Don''t rush to be happy. I''ll give it to you after I go back. Now, go with me to destroy the door."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    The Du family, the first Xiuzhen family on Hong Kong Island, is said to be a giant that has existed thousands of years ago, and has been a Xiuzhen family since ancient times. Among these thousands of you, the Du family has witnessed the rise and fall of several dynasties. Its history can be written into countless books with rich history.


    In the accumulation of countless years, the Du family has formed a terrible force. If the power of the Du family is really put on the surface, let alone the official of Hong Kong Island, even the whole Xia state will be shocked by it.


    Today, the first family of Xia state is the Xiang family. Despite the existence of Xiang Yang, an invincible strong man, the ancestors of the Xiang family are also masters in the out of body period. However, if compared with the Du family, they are much weaker. After all, the ancestor of Du family is the strong one at the peak of distraction period.


    Before that, the Xiang family, excluding the ancestors of the cultivation realm in the forbidden area behind the Xiang family, was on the surface just a ancient martial family. Before the change of heaven and earth, the Xiang family was as powerful as other ancient Wu families. That is to say, in this year, after the rise of Xiangyang, the Xiang family made rapid progress and became the summer The first family of the state.


    However, even if the Xiang family is the first family in Xia state, the Xiang family excluding Xiang Yang can not be compared with such a large family as Du''s.


    Today, however, everything will change. The most powerful ancestor in the Du family''s state of distraction is killed, and the soul lamp that represents the life of the Du family''s ancestor is broken. All the Du family are shocked. After they are stunned, they are replaced by deep panic.


    "Quick check, we must find out who dares to fight against our ancestors? Are they the giants of daomen? Or did the ancestor encounter an unimaginable monster


    The leaders of the Du family were in a state of confusion and panic. The most powerful ancestor of the Du family was in the state of distraction. It was comparable to the magnate of Taoism. He was the most powerful root of the Du family. However, he was killed.


    The people of Xiang family all know, sky, collapse.


    Then, on the one hand, the Du family sent people to understand the situation, and then some people took the initiative to sign up with the magic weapon of hidden breath to pursue the enemy of Xiang Yang. While waiting for the news, they began to hide and transfer the elite of the family.


    The elite of the family is the key to the prosperity of a family. Although the Du family is extremely powerful, they are also prepared to have their strongholds in all parts of the world in order to transfer the elite of the family in case of crisis.


    Now, after knowing that the ancestors of the family had been destroyed, they were afraid that the people who killed the ancestors would come to kill the Du family. So they began to transfer the elite descendants of the family and made the final preparations. No matter what the situation of the family, they should at least let a group of the most potential young people of the Du family live.


    "The family array starts and opens the strongest defense. No matter whether the other party comes or not, we must be fully prepared."


    At the same time of transferring the elite disciples of the family, one of the most important ancestors of the Du family is a strong man in the middle of the out of body stage. He is sitting at the top of the family and starting to give orders.


    "It was ordered that all the strong men above the golden elixir period would enter the immortal eating array and attack my father secretly. If he didn''t dare to come, it would be fine. If he dared to come to Du''s house to show his ferocity, I would refine his spirit and let him suffer the pain of inferno."


    In this out of body period, the ancestor of Du family issued an order to start all the array of the family. Both the defensive array and the killing array were displayed at this moment.


    At this moment, the details of the Du family, an ancient and powerful family that has been passed on for thousands of years, are finally fully revealed. This makes countless spies of other forces marvel at the rising of the light of Du family''s array. They understand in their hearts that although the Du family''s ancestor has died, it is still very strong.


    After all, the Du family has existed for a long time, and the dead ancestor has practiced for thousands of years. Naturally, there are layers of arrays arranged in the old camp. There are not only defensive arrays, but also killing arrays. These arrays are closely linked. If they are used, I''m afraid even Taoist giants may not be able to cope with the Du family.


    Among the Du family''s arrays, there is an array called "Xian phage array". It is a powerful and incomparable killing array obtained by the ancestors of the Du family in an ancient secret place. This array is very terrifying by its name.


    If the true dharma is fully opened, it needs countless people to integrate into it. It is said that even the true immortal can kill the array when it is at its strongest. But now, if the ancestor of Du family''s peak of distraction period is still there, he will preside over the array, not to mention the distraction period. Even if the master in the fitness period comes, he will drink hatred in the array in


    Today, although the ancestor of distraction period has been destroyed, there are still one out of body master, three yuan infant master, and dozens of golden elixir masters in Du family. Of course, some of these dozens of golden elixir masters are young people who have been sent away. In addition to the young people who were sent away, they are now staying in the golden elixir period of Du family There are more than a dozen practitioners. At this moment, all the masters of the golden elixir period and the three masters of the yuan infantile stage all enter the array and take their positions. Only when the person who destroyed the ancestor of their family comes, they try their best to urge the array to deal with each other.The father of Du''s family believed that if the man who had "sneaked in" his father had dared to come to the Du family, he would not have been the opponent of the "immortal eating array".


    He swore that he would kill Xiang Yang, refine the yuan God of Xiang Yang, make Xiang Yang worse than death, and let the world know that there is no good end for offending the Du family. Even if it is a sneak attack on the Du family''s ancestors, the Du family is still powerful without the peak of the distraction period.


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you. I''ll sacrifice you with the God of the enemy."


    The old ancestor of Du''s family was sitting on the throne, and his face was ferocious, all of which turned to kill Xiang Yang.


    The father of Du''s distracted period was his own father and his biggest supporter. Now the biggest supporter has been killed. For him, in addition to the grief of his relatives being killed, there is also fear of losing his patron.


    The extinction of the Du family''s ancestors is a disaster to the Du family. From then on, the enemies of the Du family are likely to rush in, and the Du family will be destroyed if they are not careful.


    Therefore, what the Du family''s ancestor had to do was to try to win a big war to frighten the world. Then, Xiang Yang, who killed the Du family''s distracted ancestor, was the best target.


    "Kill, this battle must be won."


    The father of Du''s family in this period of leaving the body growled in a low voice, with a look of madness in his eyes. No matter for Du family or for his father''s hatred, he must start to kill Xiang Yang. Now, everything is ready, as long as Xiang Yang appears.


    "Boom..."


    However, just as the low roar of the Du family''s ancestors in this out of body period had just fallen, a roar was heard, and then a strong and incomparable breath burst out over the Du family.


    "Du Jia, don''t you want to kill me? I''m here. You all come out. "


    In the middle of the sky, Xiang Yang and Wang Chao stood in the air, with both hands on their backs. Wang Chao had a strong sense of sword. In addition to arousing Du''s attention at the beginning, Xiang Yang had already restrained all the forces, and he looked like an ordinary person.


    However, if the real strong man comes, he will understand that the more common he looks, the more terrible he is.


    "Evil thief, I have no one in Du''s family. Today I want you to splash three feet of blood."


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, the Du family''s ancestor stood in the main position of the array in the lower Du''s array. He looked at Xiang Yang with red eyes and roared with anger.


    "Well, there is still a master in the Du family who is out of the body. It is really extraordinary."


    After seeing each other, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise. He is worthy of being the first Xiuzhen family on Hong Kong Island. There is not only a strong man in the peak of distraction period, but also a master in the out of body stage, as well as several yuan infantile periods. This is enough to compare with those powerful sects of Taoism.


    "No wonder they dare to be so arrogant. The more powerful and corrupt they are, the more damned they are."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a wisp of sneer. Originally, if the master of yuanyingqi didn''t deal with him, he didn''t want to pay attention to the Du family, but the Du family didn''t know how to live or die, and even sent a master of yuanyingqi to attack him, which has completely aroused his anger.


    "Evil thief, take your life."


    "All of us will return to their positions and try our best to open up the" immortal eating array "and refine him for me."


    Hong longlong, the ancestor of Du''s family, was very decisive. Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t do it first, he was immediately overjoyed. He directly integrated himself into the array and broke out the strongest attack. At this moment, an unrivalled force rose from the lower array, and instantly turned into a huge oven, covering Xiang Yang and Wang Chao.


    Xiang Yang and Wang Chao didn''t move. They let the so-called Xian phage array cover them. In order to try out how strange the so-called "Xian phage array" is, they even fell into the oven with great cooperation.


    "Boss, this array is not simple." Wang Chao clenched the sword in his hand. Looking at the inner wall of the oven with caution, Wang Chao found that the whole oven was red, and the inner wall was made of runes. These runes were constantly shrinking. It seemed that a powerful force was brewing, ready to explode a devastating attack at any time.


    "The array is good, but the strength of the people who urge the array is too weak to give full play to the power of this array." Xiang Yang shook his head gently and said.


    If it was Xiang Yang in the past, when facing such an array, he really couldn''t see any way. He could only destroy it with brute force. However, now that he has got everything about the demon, he has already realized his understanding of the array. At the moment, Xiang Yang seems to be a master of array, and can see through the reality of the array at a glance.


    At the moment, there are nine colors of light in Xiang Yang''s eyes. Although he hasn''t opened Wu Dao''s sky eye, he has already opened up a new acupoint space in his eyes, which has the function of being mysterious. He can clearly see the situation in the oven formed by the condensation of "eating Immortals array". Moreover, he can also see the old man in Du''s out of body period through the array Zu is holding an array plate, which is the base plate of this array."Unfortunately, the array disk is damaged and of little use."


    Xiang Yang shook his head when he saw it. At first, he thought that if the array base plate was still in good condition, he could seize the array and play a good role. At the moment, there were several holes missing in the array disk, which was useless. Xiang Yang had no interest in snatching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang had a thorough look at the whole array and was not interested in the array base plate, he only heard a loud noise. The whole oven roared and burst into bright light. A red flame burst out from the inner wall of the oven, and instantly swept towards Xiang Yang and Wang Chao.


    "This is..."


    Wang Chao''s face changed greatly after he saw it. He could feel the powerful power of these flames. It seemed that even heaven and earth could be burned. At the beginning, before being touched by the flame, Wang Chao felt that his hair was going to burn.


    "What a strong flame, more powerful than the true yuan fire of the practitioners of the yuan infant period."


    Wang Chao was shocked. He didn''t see the fire of Zhenyuan of the cultivators of Yuanying period. He knew that the power of the fire was more powerful than the fire of Zhenyuan. He didn''t know how many times. If he fell into it, he would be really unstoppable and would be refined instantly.


    "Unfortunately, that''s all the power."


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly. If the array was complete, he would be a little interested. Unfortunately, the array disk has been damaged by nearly a third, and can not fully play its full power. With this point of fire, there is no threat to him.


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang saw the flames spread over his eyes. When Wang Chao''s hair was about to start to smoke, he no longer hesitated. He waved his hand directly. There was a stream of nine color energy enveloping the two people. At the same time, when the nine color energy came up, the flame just extended to the nine color energy mask, burning constantly and making a "nourishing" sound.


    This flame is very powerful, which can not be compared with ordinary flame. Even if the master of distraction period is touched, if there is no defense magic weapon, it is impossible to persist for too long and will be refined by virtue of its own true yuan.


    However, Xiang Yang''s nine color energy is still in this flame. After seeing this, Wang Chao breathed a sigh of relief, wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead, and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, it''s too dangerous. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''ll be burned to ashes."


    "Don''t worry, this fire is nothing. When you are promoted, you will not be afraid." Xiang Yang chuckled and glanced at the sweat on Wang Chao''s forehead. He couldn''t help laughing. "You''ll be scared out of sweat, which is not in line with your status as a Kendo Tianjiao."


    "Cough, I was roasted by the fire. It''s too hot..." Wang Chao smiles on the surface, but scolds secretly in his heart. They are almost roasted. Who can be afraid of it.


    In the face of the risk of being roasted, even if Wang Chao has an invincible sword heart no matter how powerful, it is impossible to let the powerful flame burn and not be afraid at all.


    In the face of this unmatched power, no one can not worry about it at all, and still face it calmly, waiting for the flame that can burn him to death. Such people estimate that either they have brain problems or they don''t want to live. Obviously, Wang Chao is not among these two kinds of people. Therefore, he thinks it is normal for him to sweat on his forehead.


    However, Du''s face was full of fear, and when he saw Wang''s face, he was worried about the two things.


    "How could it be? Can they block the refining power of the array? It can''t be... "


    "No, I don''t believe it. My father once said that when the array is at its peak, even if it is a real immortal, it may be refined. Even if the array is damaged, it can''t be stopped by ordinary cultivators. I don''t believe it Even if you can stick to the first change, the second change of the array is absolutely not what you can stop... "


    Then, the father of Du''s out of body period had a ferocious look on his face and roared, "double change, chop the immortal knife, and chop it for me."


    Boom!


    Along with his roar, we can see that the array has changed again. The red flame is still burning. However, in the flame, a gap is suddenly split, as if it was suddenly torn apart. A illusory and transparent immortal chopping knife with powerful and strange breath appears out of thin air and faces Xiangyang and them with incomparable strength Cut it off.


    "Why Is this the second change of the array? It''s interesting to cut the immortal sword. "


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise when he saw it. However, he still did not move. He let the illusory knife cut down at him. However, the light of the shield formed by the nine color energy of Xiang Yang and Wang Chao was even brighter.


    "What knife is this? Can you really kill immortals? Why do I feel as if I''m being watched by some horrible existence, and I feel cold all over... "


    At the same time, Wang Chao''s whole body was tense, as if an ordinary person was being watched by poisonous snakes and beasts. His long sword in his hand was constantly trembling and broke out a powerful and incomparable sword spirit. However, this time, it was not to kill the enemy, but to guard against the immortal chopping knife in this array.This is a kind of instinctive reaction, which is the active counterattack of the mysterious and mysterious sword meaning developed by Wang Chao after sensing the real life and death crisis.


    Boom!


    In Wang Chao''s tense eyes, he saw this knife cut directly on the energy shield formed by the nine color light. Suddenly, the roar broke out, and a wisp of crack appeared in the whole nine color light shield. The chopping immortal knife broke in with a wisp of edge, as if to kill the two people from inside to outside.


    Even Xiang Yang felt his original spirit tremble slightly, as if he was touched by the breath of the knife. His face suddenly showed a color of surprise, "this chopping immortal knife is so extraordinary that it can make my yuan Shen tremble for a while..."


    "Cough, old Boss, I feel that my spirit is unstable. It seems that my soul will be absorbed by this handle... " Wang Chao is red face hard to say.


    He is just a cultivation in the golden elixir period. Although his Kendo talent is very strong, his cultivation has not yet been promoted. At the moment, although the sword has not been killed, his mind and soul are shaking.


    "Evil thief, this is a sword for killing immortals. Even if a real immortal comes, you should drink hatred under it, let alone that your cultivation has not reached the level of a real immortal. You are dead. Go to death." The old ancestor of the Du family who was out of the body roared with anger. His voice was deliberately transmitted by the true yuan force, so that the practitioners of the whole Hong Kong Island could hear it.


    "The Du family is really strong."


    "I thought that after the death of the old ancestor of the Du family''s distraction period, he was going to decline. I didn''t expect to have such a strong foundation. It''s really incredible."


    "Even if the tiger is down and the sun is flat, it''s beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with it. It''s a pity that you can''t provoke it easily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The purpose of the Du family, the ancestor of the disembodied period, was achieved. As his voice dropped, the leaders of the other religious forces on Hong Kong Island all sighed. They thought that the Du family had already declined, and they even contacted other forces to try out the Du family. If the Du family failed, they would swallow up the tiger with wolves Cut it and swallow it.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that there were still such means in the Du family. Although they didn''t know what the Du family had because they were so far away, they could hear from the confident roar of the Du family''s ancestors. The Du family was still full of confidence. In this way, the forces preparing to deal with the Du family suddenly sighed and could only Enough to give up all preparation for the moment.


    At the same time, after listening to Wang Chao''s shaking voice, Xiang Yang suddenly had no choice but to mutter, "you guy, although you are very gifted in kendo, your cultivation is too weak. After you go back, you should train yourself well, at least you should upgrade your cultivation to Yuan infantile period."


    "This Where is the yuan infant period so good to practice? " After hearing this, Wang Chao murmured in a low voice. He wanted to tell Xiang Yang that not everyone can practice as fast as Xiang Yang. In the whole history of Taoism, it took at least ten years for the fastest practitioners to reach the golden elixir period to the Yuanying period. Of course, those who rely on external forces to break through, needless to say, are not self-cultivation.


    Even if Wang Chao thinks that he has extraordinary talent, he doesn''t feel that he can surpass all previous sages. It is impossible for Wang Chao to achieve yuanyingqi in a short period of time with his own efforts.


    "Chop!"


    At this time, the ancestor of Du''s out of body period saw that the chopping knife had broken through Xiangyang''s nine color energy mask. Although it was stuck, he was overjoyed. He felt that Xiang Yang was not as powerful as he had imagined. With the help of the immortal eating array, he could still kill Xiang Yang. He roared, and his energy was frantically output, which stimulated the second change of the Xian phage array Xiang Yang was killed by the Xiandao.


    Boom!


    With the voice of the Du family''s ancestors, a harsh roar broke out. Then, the chopping knife stuck on the Jiucai energy shield moved, and a stronger force burst out. In an instant, it rushed in from the Jiucai energy shield, turning into an incomparable blade and chopping toward Xiang Yang.


    "Be careful."


    Wang Chao''s face changed greatly when he saw it. The long sword in his hand suddenly came out of the scabbard, and broke out a powerful and incomparable sword spirit. He cut it towards the immortal blade.


    "Hiss!"


    "How could it be?"


    However, to Wang Chao''s surprise, this knife was invisible. After his sword Qi was cut, it was like cutting in the void, and he could not do any damage to the knife.


    Wang Chao''s sword does not have any effect, but this illusory immortal chopping knife is still beheading Xiang Yang with a breathtaking breath.


    "It''s impossible. Although my sword Qi is tangible, even some intangible things can be killed. Although this handle looks transparent and invisible, it is actually tangible. Why can I ignore my attack?"


    Wang Chao''s face was shocked and incredible. This sword deeply hit his self-confidence, which was a situation he had never met before. The sword had no effect, which made him suspicious of his sword for the first time."Although this sword is not invisible, it can not be dealt with by ordinary attacks. Moreover, it is not suitable to say that it is an immortal chopper, because it is specialized in killing the original gods. In fact, it should be called the" God chopping sword "


    Xiang Yang was not nervous at all. As he spoke, he held out his right hand until the knife reached the top of his head. He grabbed the knife slowly. Suddenly, the void seemed to be frozen. In a moment, he held the knife in his hand.


    "Touch..."


    At this moment, all the people were in a daze when Xiang Yang caught this chopping knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    "This..."


    Wang Chao was shocked and then exclaimed with admiration, "the boss deserves to be the boss. This invisible immortal knife can be directly grasped with bare hands."


    At the same time, Wang Chao looked at the sword in his hand and sighed in his heart that the gap between himself and Xiang Yang was really getting bigger and bigger. Not to mention the cultivation aspect, he grasped this chopping immortal knife only from Xiang Yang''s ability to eat his hand, but his sword spirit directly penetrated through the sword, and he could know that the gap between them was unimaginable.


    "Chopping immortal Sabre is only able to cut people''s spirits. It''s invisible. Ordinary people can''t take it. However, as long as there is a way to deal with it, even those who are weak in cultivation don''t have to be afraid of it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, holding this unreal knife only about six or seven inches in one hand, and looked at the old ancestor of Du family in the array, as well as other masters in the period of Yuanying and Jindan. He was smiling with disdain.


    Although the base plate of the array is damaged, the first change is an oven. If the power of the fire is strong enough, the power of the first array will be enough to destroy the enemy. If the power of the first array is not enough, it will be the first This is a double immortal sword array, which is specially used to kill the spirits and spirits. It is invisible and hard for people to resist. If there is no way to deal with it, the powerful will be easily attacked.


    However, Xiang Yang has already seen through the array, and the two changes can''t help him. He has a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth, "is there any change? I hope to see a third change. "


    For Xiang Yang''s voice, it is obvious that no one has responded.


    At the moment, these people of the Du family have already been stunned and disillusioned, especially the ancestor of the Du family who was out of the body. He thought that the victory was in hand. With the immortal eating array, he could not only avenge his father''s being killed by Xiang Yang, but also strengthen the Du family''s reputation, so that the Du family would not fall behind, or even rely on this array The power of law made the Du family''s influence even higher.


    However, all these things are impossible. What the Du family, the ancestor of the out of body period, didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s strength and strangeness were beyond his imagination. Even the invisible "chopping immortal knife" could be grasped with empty hands, which was simply unthinkable.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s invisible. It''s specialized in killing the spirits and spirits. It''s beyond ordinary people''s ability to crack it. Unless there''s a special method, it''s impossible to deal with the" immortal chopping sword ". Has he already known about the" immortal eating array "


    "The" immortal swallowing array "is an array that my father got thousands of years ago. Without it, it is impossible to use it. However, there is only one such array base that others can''t get it. Unless he is an array master, it is impossible to block the immortal chopping knife even if it is powerful."


    The old ancestor of Du''s family was shaking in his heart. He felt that he was going crazy. It was a "sword for killing immortals". It was an invisible existence. It specifically killed the spirits and spirits. It was impossible for ordinary people to stop it. However, Xiang Yang blocked it, which meant that he was completely defeated.


    The "immortal eating array" sounds famous and majestic, and it''s really powerful. However, when it''s really blocked, not only the flame is blocked, but also the immortal chopping knife is caught by Xiang Yang. The array may have a third change. However, the array base plate in Du''s family has been damaged, and the chopping immortal sword is already here¡® The ultimate means of "devouring immortal array" is that Xiang Yang has captured even the immortal chopper, which means that Du family has lost.


    At this moment, both the ancestors of the Du family and other masters of the Du family understood that they had no way to deal with Xiang Yang.


    Although they are still alive, the last card in the family, this array is not Xiang Yang''s opponent. How can we deal with Xiang Yang next?


    "Withdraw, all the descendants of the family, disperse and retreat, never come back again..."


    The father of the Du family''s out of body period suddenly roared with anger. His voice vibrated for nine days, full of grief, indignation and helplessness. Compared with the previous full of confidence, there was an incomparable contrast. However, he had no way, because he was very clear that the Du family had been unable to return to heaven.


    "Roar..."


    "No, grandfather, we live and die with our family."


    "I will not retreat. I will die with my family."


    "Run quickly. If you don''t run, I''ll go first. The blood of the family must exist. As long as I live, the family will not be destroyed. Take care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, countless people in the Du family roared, some of them were very solemn and brave, and vowed to stay with the family, while others were already ready. As soon as they heard the words of their ancestors, they rushed out of the Du family and disappeared.


    Of course, in a family, when there is no hope, there are not many who are willing to stay. More than half of the Du family members are scattered in a crowd, especially those young dandies who are ignorant and have no high level of accomplishment are even faster than others.In the face of these people escaping, Xiang Yang didn''t stop him. When his accomplishments reached his level, there was no need to kill those weak people. Although he wanted to destroy the family, he did not want to cause too much killing.


    But the corner of the mouth with a smile to see countless people spread their feet to escape, quietly said, "run, as long as I don''t meet in the future, I won''t deal with you, but if someone dares to provoke me again in the future, it can only blame you for your bad life."


    When the ancestor of Du''s family was calling for everyone to retreat, his eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang, for fear that Xiang Yang would suddenly attack the weak Du family. At the moment, seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t do anything, he immediately felt relieved. At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified and angry look.


    "Grandfather, what to do?"


    There is a master of the golden elixir. His eyes are shining. If he was not in the array, he would have run away.


    "That''s all. Let''s go. One can run away from the other." How could the ancestor of Du''s family not understand the desire of the Jindan people to escape? If he had put it in the past, he would have been extremely angry and slapped him directly. However, at the moment, he was not in that mood. He sighed and withdrew the array.


    "Hum..."


    After he removed the array, the red flame dissipated. However, the illusory and transparent immortal chopping knife held by Xiang Yang still exists. This "immortal chopper" has been imprisoned by Xiang Yang.


    "It''s too strong to be matched."


    Seeing that the "chopping immortal knife" was still in Xiang Yang''s hand, the father of Du''s out of body period sighed. He was already frustrated and knew that the Du family was finished.


    People don''t know the power of "eating immortal array". However, the ancestor of Du family is very aware that it is an array that can refine and kill the strong player in the distraction period. It is because he is the leader of the array, and his accomplishments are only in the out of body stage. If his father in the distracted period presides over the array, even the master in the fitness stage can be trapped However, Xiang Yang was able to block the array so easily that he understood that no matter what means he had, it was useless.


    "What else do you have to do? Go ahead. I''m waiting for you."


    Xiang Yang held the illusory and transparent immortal chopping knife with a faint smile on his face. He looked at the father of the Du family who was out of the body. He said faintly, "you du family are so brave. I had planned to let you go, but you dare to send someone to attack me. Are you really bullied?"


    "Evil thief, you killed my father, killed me elder Du, and you?" Du''s ancestors in the out of body period trembled with anger at Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Do you know why I killed those two guys?" Xiang Yang was not angry because he was scolded, but asked lightly.


    "You''re shameless. You''re so righteous to kill." The old ancestor of Du family was so angry that he thought Xiang Yang was so shameless that he killed them first. He was so righteous and bullied that he almost exploded. If all the cards of Du family were not exhausted, he would never die with Xiang Yang.


    "Villain, you can''t die easily. My Du family has no injustice or hatred with you. You first killed the ancestor of Du family, and now you have to kill me to do the extermination. The natural law circulates and retribution is not good. Although you are strong, you will be punished one day."


    The other members of the Du family also angrily scolded, one by one with thick necks and red faces, eager to send all the words they could curse to Xiang Yang.


    In their hearts, Xiang Yang killed the ancestors of the Du family, which was a very heinous crime. As for any reason, they don''t need to know.


    "Not long ago, I abandoned all those who had made great achievements in the Zheng family. Do you know why?" Xiang Yang ignored the anger of these people, but asked with a smile.


    However, seeing the crazy look on the Du''s faces, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. Although he was angry, he did not want to destroy the Du family. However, the Du family sent people to attack him. If Wang Chao did not appear, the sword of Du family''s yuanyingqi master would not hurt him, but would interrupt His epiphany, epiphany was interrupted, the loss is absolutely unimaginable, even if Xiang Yang has a good temper is also angry.


    However, although Xiang Yang killed the Du family, he had not thought about really killing the whole Du family. Otherwise, he would not have watched the others of the Du family run away.


    However, in the face of these strong men, Xiang Yang is not going to let go.


    No matter who did something wrong, he would have to bear the consequences. What the elder of Du family did, even the ancestor of Du family, who was at the peak of his distraction period, knew that, then, the other members of the Du family could not have not known about it, but they still let him do it. Even if they didn''t do it, they also watched helplessly and didn''t stop him. They would die.


    Although everyone says that this is a fair world, everyone knows that this is a world where the weak eat the strong, even among ordinary people, not to mention those strong people who often have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. In the practice world, there is no fairness, only the size of the power. This is the embodiment of the law of the jungle The inevitable force everywhere.Fairness is in the hands of the strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "There is fairness and justice in the world. However, it exists on the basis of strength. Since you are members of the Du family, since you were born in the Du family, everyone''s luck has been connected. Since you didn''t stop the old guy from doing something, you deserve to be implicated."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. Before waiting for the Du family''s ex vivo ancestor to answer his words, he grabbed the hand of the illusory "chopping immortal sword" and directly released it. Because of the loss of the power of the array, the "chopping immortal sword" disappeared into the invisible after being released by Xiang Yang''s hand.


    Boom!


    Then, Xiang Yang''s hand was caught in the air. He immediately took a cultivator at the peak of the golden elixir from a distance, just like an eagle catching a chicken. He directly grasped the Du family, who was at the peak of the golden elixir period. The latter could not even resist. He could only look at Xiang Yang in horror.


    "Stop it. What are you doing?"


    "Asshole, you dare to commit murder. My Du family and you are irreconcilable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Xiang Yang actually started to grasp an expert in the golden elixir period, the strong men of Du family suddenly changed their faces and roared out in anger.


    However, while the Du family''s strong men roared, no one rushed to attack Xiang Yang. Even the Du family''s ancestor who was out of the body understood that Xiangyang''s action was absolutely beyond their control.


    "Don''t shout, when you talk."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the roar of those people. As soon as he waved his hand, a burst of nine color energy burst out, and instantly enveloped the Du family''s masters. This time, the light curtain was the same as before. However, it was not the Du family''s array light curtain, but Xiang Yang''s energy light curtain replaced the previous Du family''s array coverage range. He directly trapped the Du family''s people.


    "No, he won''t give us a chance to escape."


    "Break it, or there will be no hope in a moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the other members of the Du family saw the light of nine colors hanging over them, their faces suddenly changed. They could not care about the master of golden elixir captured by Xiang Yang any more. Instead, they rushed toward the nine color light screen crazily, trying to break the nine color light screen and leave.


    Boom!


    At this moment, except the old ancestor of Du family, who was in the out of body stage, was shaking with righteousness, the rest of the Du family, including three experts in Yuanying period and more than a dozen experts in golden elixir period, burst out their strongest attack at the same time, trying to blow off the light curtain of nine color energy. However, it was no use. The nine color energy light curtain displayed by Xiang Yang was not what they could do at all Shaking.


    "Let me see if you are clear about these things. If not, I will let you go."


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to those people, but directly pointed to the master of Du family''s golden elixir who was caught by him, and directly began to search for souls.


    Xiang Yang''s method of soul searching this time was based on the magic method in the memory of the devil. It was extremely abstruse. At the moment, when he applied it to a master in the golden elixir period, there was no pressure at all. In an instant, he got what Xiang Yang wanted.


    "So, the Du family is still preparing to marry the old man. Concubine, the whole family knows


    "Since you are not innocent, then you can die."


    Boom!


    After finding out what he wanted to know, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly became cold. Then, he grabbed the hand of the master of the golden elixir and vomited out a stream of energy, which directly shattered the master of the golden elixir.


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that some of the Du family''s masters must be innocent. He thought that even if a family was decadent, some people would be better. However, he knew from the soul searching of the top master in the golden elixir period that the whole Du family was happily arranging everything to help the elder of yuanyingqi marry "Small. Concubines are still two. Obviously, the Du family are no stranger to this matter. So, what else should Xiang Yang worry about? What''s wrong with killing good people?


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Chao next to Xiang Yang obviously felt that after Xiang Yang broke the master of the golden elixir period, the murderous spirit of the whole person was stronger.


    "Du family, death is not a pity."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer and looked directly at the other members of the Du family. His eyes were cold. From the soul searching, he had already understood that the old man married "Xiao". Concubine "is what the whole Du family knows, and the Du family is very happy, planning a grand ceremony for the old guy.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang also got some things that made him even more angry. The Du family, such a secular family, could develop to a level comparable to that of a Taoist giant. Their skills were very evil. At the beginning of cultivation, they all needed the help of their elders to refine others'' whole body essence To make up for themselves, so that they can lay a perfect foundation for self-cultivation. Some people with relatively poor congenital aptitude even need these elders of Du family to refine hundreds of people to help him make up for it, so that they can really embark on the road of cultivation.This is the root of the Du family''s prosperity. It benefits others at the expense of others and deprives others of everything. Even ordinary people''s spirits have been melted. In these thousands of years, the Du family does not know how many talents have been refined to have so many strong people.


    The foundation of a person''s cultivation is originally innate. Although it can be made up for, it is very difficult. What one needs is some treasure of genius, which is absolutely not available to ordinary people.


    However, Du''s people refine other people to make up for the foundation when one begins to practice. In this way, even the person with poor foundation can make up for it and become a genius.


    Such means can only be done by the real devil.


    Although the Du family seems to be human beings, what they are wrapped in is the real devil, the supreme devil.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s anger is not only about the Du family''s people who want to put on lights and decorations to prepare to marry a concubine for the old yuanyingqi who was killed by him, but that the Du family''s skills are too evil.


    "It''s a pity that a group of Du family members have been let go. However, there is no need to worry about it. After I train the official people, I can make the Du family members the object of testing their achievements."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, looking at the Du masters who were trapped by him, and his face showed a ray of real killing intention.


    Now that we know that the Du family''s cultivation method is to refine other people and strengthen their own foundation, Xiang Yang naturally can''t let the Du family''s experts escape.


    As for the Du family who had escaped before, Xiang Yang did not intend to kill them himself. He planned to wait until he helped the official train the dragon group and the wolf soul special brigade successfully, and regard the lives of those who escaped from the Du family as the object of assessment of the two teams.


    "Evil thief, you dare to kill, you should die..." Xiang Yang was angry. When the strong men of Du family who were trapped by him could not break the seal, they were also crazy. Generally, when they looked at Xiang Yang, their intention of killing was no less than Xiang Yang. Even if the killing intention could kill people, Xiang Yang would have been killed by them many times.


    At the moment, these Du people still feel very aggrieved. It seems that Xiang Yang is the real devil and they are innocent victims.


    "How about killing them?"


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a sneer. When he watched the Du family''s strong men staring at themselves angrily, he didn''t talk to these people more. Instead, he stretched out his right hand to the Du family''s practitioners in the golden elixir period. All of a sudden, he just heard the sound of "bang". All of a sudden, more than a dozen golden elixir masters in the whole array burst into pieces, They didn''t even make a cry, they just died out, and turned into a thick blood mist and spread in the air.


    Xiang Yang was very angry at the Du family''s practice of refining others into themselves and changing their own foundation. One shot was to kill more than a dozen golden elixir masters. Such means suddenly made the remaining four members of the Du family tremble, not only because of anger, but also because of fear.


    "Thief, it is not natural for you to kill my Du family."


    Boom!


    When the old ancestor of Du''s family saw him, his eyes turned red and he let out a roar of anger. He directly offered a flying sword of the highest spirit level and chopped it down toward Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, there are four members of the Du family. In addition to this ex situ ancestor, there are still three yuan infantile elders. The three yuan infantile elders dare not do anything to Xiang Yang, but the ex situ ancestor is extremely angry. He can only put all his eggs in one basket and make a final fight.


    "Although the grade is lower, it can be accepted as a gift. Your Du family''s magic weapon is not bad. This is the third magic weapon of the top spirit level sent to the door. Although you are very evil, you also gave me three top-grade spirit tools. I still want to thank you."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he immediately put a smile on his mouth. Then he grasped the flying sword with his right hand. He immediately grasped the flying sword with the highest spirit level in his hand. His mind moved, and in an instant, all the marks left on the flying sword by the Du family''s ex vivo ancestors attached to it were removed.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "Evil thief I''m at odds with you. "


    Du''s ancestor spurted blood from his mouth and roared angrily. His eyes glowed red at Xiang Yang. This was the magic weapon that he wanted to build. He had been with him for thousands of years. Now he was taken away by Xiang Yang. He hated Xiang Yang even more. However, because he knew that he could not be his opponent, he could only hiss and roar.


    "It''s so uncomfortable to be robbed of a top-quality spirit weapon by me. But when you use other people''s spirit to make up for the inborn foundation of those people, do you ever think of what it''s like to be refined by you?"


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "killers should also be prepared to be killed. You du family has been famous for thousands of years. On the surface, there are countless talents in every generation, which can suppress other families on Hong Kong Island. However, all of these are stepping on the lives of countless people. If you make a genius in Du family, you have to refine countless people. Such means, let alone perish today If you are the Du family, it''s not too much to dig out the Du family''s ancestral graves. ""You You talk nonsense and slander my family. "


    When Xiang Yang said this, the voice spread and spread all over Hong Kong Island. The Du family''s ancestor was shocked and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It can be imagined that countless people on Hong Kong Island will think about the Du family after hearing Xiang Yang''s words. From now on, even if the Du family has not been destroyed, it will become a street mouse. In Hong Kong Island, people will fight each other.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing, "I slander you, ha ha Child, you look up to yourself. Even the thousands of demons in the world have been killed by me. Let alone your little Du family, I don''t need to waste any energy to slander you if I want to kill you du family? "


    "What?"


    "He, he is Xiang Yang


    "I know that he killed countless demons not long ago. The figures of those huge demons that we saw before were just like archaic demons, but they were all destroyed by him."


    "His strength, let alone destroy the Du family. I''m afraid that even among the Taoist schools, there is no sect that can compete with him. It turns out that the Du family is so evil that our patron gods are mobilized. It''s not worth dying..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    "What Xiang Yang Is it him? "


    "How could it be him?"


    "It''s heaven''s going to kill my Du family."


    Even those people watching from afar were shocked when they heard Xiang Yang''s words and learned that the person dealing with Du''s family was Xiang Yang, let alone the Du family. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, their faces changed dramatically.


    A year ago, Xiang Yang disappeared in the face of foreign enemies. Although ordinary people may not necessarily know about him, as far as practitioners are concerned, they all know the existence of Xiang Yang, not to mention that not long ago, he just killed numerous demons, which pushed his reputation to the peak, making Xiang Yang a real public figure, whether it is the spiritual world People or practitioners all know the name of Xiang Yang.


    There are only four masters left in the Du family. The weakest of them is the realm of yuanyingqi. Their strength can be regarded as "masters" in the cultivation world. How can they not hear the name of Xiang Yang.


    Not long ago, when Xiang Yang killed countless demons, they also felt that Xiang Yang was so extraordinary that even Taoist giants could not compare with Xiang Yang. However, what they did not think of in any case was that the person who almost destroyed their Du family was Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, all of the Du family turned pale. They knew that after the word "Xiangyang" was spoken, it had already represented that the Du family was really going to be extinct, and after that, they would have to remain infamous for thousands of years.


    Now Xiang Yang is very famous. I''m afraid no one will doubt any word he says. Moreover, most importantly, what Xiang Yang said is true. As long as we check it a little, many things can be found out. Even if the Du family wants to hide some things, it is too late.


    "It''s over..."


    The old ancestor of the Du family in the out of body period was tottering with a pale color on his face. He seemed to hear the voices of countless people criticizing the Du family, and even saw the scene of countless people pointing at and spitting at the site of the Du family.


    "Du family, it''s really a lot of evil, even provoked this person to start."


    "Hey, no matter how beautiful you are for thousands of years, when you really meet the strong, even your Du family will be destroyed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the whole Hong Kong Island, both practitioners and ordinary people sneered at what happened in the Du family.


    At this moment, no one doubted that what Xiang Yang said was false, because they knew very well that Xiang Yang didn''t need to use slander or even do it himself if he wanted to kill a Du family. As long as he opened his mouth, countless powerful people would serve him.


    Now, Xiang Yang committed suicide on the Du family, apparently to exterminate the Du family. The Du family must have done something to offend Xiang Yang. For other families on Hong Kong Island, they have no pity for the Du family. On the contrary, they are a bit gloating. Of course, there are also some people who are afraid that Xiang Yang will be in a bad mood, or someone in the family will recruit them If he offends Xiang Yang, he will come to him.


    "Villain, no matter who you are, you can''t slander our Du family. You killed my ancestors, and now you have destroyed our people. You should be punished by God. Even if you die, I won''t let you live."


    At this time, the eyes of the Du family, who was in the out of body period, flashed a crazy color in his eyes. He held an array plate in his hand, and a burst of energy was constantly injected into the array base plate of the "immortal eating array".


    "What are you going to do, ancestor?"


    Seeing this old guy holding the base of the array in his hand and with a crazy look on his face, the three young elders of the Du family who were still in the array seemed to realize something, and their faces all changed.


    "Blow it up."


    However, the father of the Du family''s out of body period was already crazy at the moment. He did not pay attention to these people, but suddenly roared. The array plate in his hand burst out with bright light, and an incomparable force burst out. This force was very violent and had the breath of destruction.


    Boom!


    The ancestor of the Du family''s out of body period even directly blew up the Du family''s inheritance treasure in his hand, which represents the foundation of the Du family''s most powerful bottom card.


    Although the base of this array has been damaged, if it really explodes, its power is absolutely not small.


    Boom!


    "No, don''t do it. Please forgive me..."


    "No..."


    At the same time, with his roar falling down, he heard an earth shaking explosion. The array disk in his hand exploded, and a violent force rushed to all directions. Several masters of Du family who were in the array all screamed. In an instant, they were drowned by the force of explosion. They screamed and begged the Du family The ex situ ancestor gave them a break, but the Du family''s ex vivo ancestor was crazy at the moment. He wanted to die with Xiang Yang. He didn''t consider the life and death of the other members of the Du family, and directly detonated the base of the array.


    After knowing the name of Xiang Yang, the ancestors of the Du family already knew that the Du family was finished, and even those members of the Du family who had been secretly sent out might not have survived.How much energy does Xiang Yang have? The father of Du family didn''t dare to think about it at all. However, he knew very well that the influence of Xiang Yang in killing the demons and saving the whole world had reached an unimaginable level.


    Although those who escaped from the Du family have now fled to other cities and even other countries, as long as Xiang Yang exterminates the Du family, there is no need for Xiang Yang to speak. Some other families and even the officials will take the initiative to chase down all those who escaped from the Du family to the last one.


    For today''s sake, for the ancestors of the Du family, the only way for the Du family''s ancestors to die is to die with Xiang Yang. As long as Xiang Yang is dead, even if the Du family is destroyed, the Du family will have a way to live.


    So, at that moment, he was crazy.


    Heaven and make it perish, must make it crazy first. This sentence really belongs to the ancestors of the Du family. He knows that if the whole Du family is finished, he can''t live. So, it''s better to die with Xiang Yang.


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. When the Du family''s ex vivo ancestor detonated the whole array base of the immortal eating array, it caused a violent force, which made the rest of the Du family''s young masters turn into vermicelli instantly. Only the Du family''s ancestor himself was in the array plate and could still hold on, and his eyes turned to Xiang Yang, I want to see if Xiang Yang will be broken by this force.


    However, the next scene made him feel desperate. Although Xiang Yang was in the process of explosion, there were nine color lights on his body, which wrapped Xiang Yang and Wang Chao. No matter how powerful the array base was, he could not do any harm to Xiang Yang.


    "No How is that possible? The power of the array base explosion is so strong that even the master in the fitness period will be blown up. How can you hold on? No, I don''t believe it... "


    The old ancestor of Du''s out of the body period screamed wildly, with an incredible look in his eyes. However, before his words were finished, the explosive force continued, and a violent and incomparable force rolled backward, and his figure was submerged in an instant.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the father of Du''s out of body period was directly blasted to pieces, not only the body was destroyed, but also the yuan God was also blasted to pieces.


    Moreover, because this is the Du family, after the explosion of this force, the whole Du family was instantly razed to the ground. The rest of the Du family had no resistance, and were directly blown to pieces by the force of the big explosion.


    In the middle of the sky, Xiang Yang and Wang Chao are still standing in the air. The hazy light of nine colors flickers, which makes them invincible. Their eyes go on, and below them is a deep pit. The whole Du family has already disappeared.


    The once brilliant Du family has disappeared completely at this moment.


    "It''s sad that the family of a strong man with a distracted period is so destroyed." Wang Chao breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to himself.


    Wang Chao watched with his own eyes that such a huge sect of Du family, which was comparable to his master''s ghost sword gate, was destroyed in this moment. His heart was very complicated, and he lamented that it was not easy to practice and it was more difficult to survive. If he was not careful, he would encounter the crisis of destroying the family.


    In the world of practice, if we want to talk about the followers of a sect, we can almost say that no force is very clean. Anyone who is a cultivator may not have killed anyone in his whole life. However, how can a force composed of countless people not kill people and make people suffer What about hate?


    If one day bad luck, suddenly offended the strong, be killed to the door, be killed is also a very normal thing, as in front of the Du family, is a living example.


    Is the Du family wrong? Being in different camps, they are practitioners of the same line of evil, believing in the law of the law of the jungle. They sacrifice other people''s lives for their own cultivation. They feel that all this is very normal.


    In the eyes of others, it is natural to commit many evils and must be destroyed. Originally, after the recovery of heaven and earth, the Du family could definitely rise in a very short period of time by refining everything else to improve the innate foundation of their own people. However, they offended Xiang Yang and exposed all of them, which eventually led to the disaster of extermination of the clan. Or, it should be said that all this is a natural cycle.


    "Only when one''s own strength is strong enough to be fearless of everything is the foundation of real practice. If one''s own strength is not enough, even good people will be useless. If they are not careful, there will be great disasters."


    Wang Chao said to himself that although he had known this truth for a long time, he followed Xiang Yang and witnessed the death of a family as powerful as his master in the twinkling of an eye. His feeling was deeper in his heart.


    "It''s good to know. You have good aptitude. It''s not difficult to cultivate yourself and dominate the world with one sword in the future."


    Xiang Yang clapped Wang Chao on the shoulder with a soft smile. He was very happy that Wang Chaoneng had this feeling. However, he was not in a very good mood at the moment. He was very clear in his heart that a Du family, who was not very famous in the Xia state, actually practiced the magic way. So, in the Xia Kingdom, there were countless cultivation forces, which were obviously very positive Yes, but who can know what kind of dark things are behind the scenes?"Well, everything has a destiny. I''m not a saint. I can''t get rid of the dark side of the world. I can only try my best to solve the problems I encounter."


    Then, Xiang Yang sighed. He knew that no matter how powerful he was, he could not really solve this problem even if he became an immortal.


    Since ancient times, good and evil are just like Yin and Yang. They are indispensable between heaven and earth. It is impossible to change the world by yourself, at least not now.


    "Why Someone''s coming. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    "Why Someone''s coming. "


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at the sky, and saw countless streamers flying towards this side. He did not need to think about it, but understood that these people were the most powerful in all aspects of Hong Kong Island. Among them, there were no masters in distraction period, but there were only two out of the body stage. The rest were all masters in the yuan infant stage.


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    "As the patron saint of mankind, it is a great honor for all of us on Hong Kong Island to visit Hong Kong Island. We are here. First. I don''t know if you would like to have a banquet for the elder... "


    After these people appeared, they immediately held hands and saluted Xiang Yang. Even the two masters in the out of body period, they looked at Xiang Yang with respectful eyes at the moment.


    Among them, even if their accomplishments are only in their infancy, their practice is at least 100 years old, not to mention the two masters in the out of body stage, I''m afraid they have practiced for more than a thousand years. However, at this age, knowing that Xiang Yang is only a young man in his twenties, they still hold a low attitude.


    For this scene, both Xiang Yang and Wang Chao have long been familiar with this scene.


    Xiang Yang showed a wisp of smile to several people and whispered, "thank you for your kindness. However, I still have something to do. I can''t stay here for a long time. I can only say sorry for your kindness."


    "What a pity."


    "Yes, we have paid a lot for this world. We are lucky to meet with our predecessors, but we can''t meet them. It''s a pity that if you come to Hong Kong Island again, please give us a chance to help them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although these people really want to let Xiang Yang stay so that they can get on with Xiang Yang, after hearing Xiang Yang''s refusal, no one dares to show any dissatisfaction, let alone force him to stay. All their faces show a look of great regret.


    In fact, for them, although some people really want to let Xiang Yang stay, some people have ghosts in their hearts, but they don''t want Xiang Yang to stay. They are afraid that when Xiang Yang plans to explore their roots, they will become the second in the Du family.


    At the moment, seeing Xiang Yang leaving, some of them dare not show it on the surface, but secretly they are relieved.


    "Farewell, gentlemen."


    Xiang Yang didn''t talk to a few people. Anyway, he didn''t know these people well, and he didn''t intend to stay for them to invite them to dinner. It''s better to leave directly. At present, he didn''t talk to them much nonsense, and disappeared directly with Wang Chao in front of the public.


    "Good bye, master."


    When they saw Xiang Yang and Wang Chao disappear, they all cried out respectfully, clasped their fists and bowed deeply. They did not look up until a long time ago.


    "This elder, it''s really heaven and man."


    "It''s worthy of killing those demons with our own strength. We can''t compare their demeanor and momentum."


    "It''s really an honor for us to meet a patron saint today. Unfortunately, we didn''t get a chance to have dinner together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, these people are all sighing, as if they have become the fans of Xiang Yang, but how many of them are sincere, no one knows.


    "The Du family did not know how to live or die, and even dare to offend the elders. Although the base camp of the Du family has been destroyed, there are still some people who have escaped. We should also do something for them. We should give orders to all the families in Hong Kong Island to join forces to kill the Du family. What do you think?"


    At this time, one of the two masters in the out of body period opened his mouth. With a sneer on his face, he looked at the ruins of the Du family with a fierce look on his mouth.


    When you see the master of this out of body period, you suddenly understand that this guy was once humiliated by the ancestor of Du''s distraction period, and he was almost destroyed by the ancestor of Du''s distracted period at that time.


    This guy had a big feud with the Du family. In the past, he was only forced by the strength of the old ancestor of the Du family''s distraction period and did not dare to do anything to the Du family. Now, the Du family has been really destroyed, and his hatred also rises to the surface. He intends to exterminate all the remaining members of the Du family, leaving no living.


    "Why, do you think you should keep the remaining evils of the Du family?" Seeing that the crowd did not open their mouths, the master asked again. When he asked, his face showed a wisp of murderous spirit, which changed the faces of those young masters one by one.


    These masters of yuanyingqi are the masters of various races or sects on Hong Kong Island. They are the most powerful among their own forces, which means that no one in their power can compete with the master in the out of body period. If they do not agree with each other, they will be in danger.


    "The remaining evils of the Du family can''t be left behind. They are all killed." However, they did not wait for the master to open his mouth. In addition, the master of the out of body period also opened his mouth.


    "Yes, we follow the orders of our predecessors."This matter, even if it is just an out of body period Master said, these are just the strength of the yuan infantile period people dare not not agree to come down, let alone two out of the body period of the master have opened their mouth, is equivalent to the matter to qualitative down, how dare other yuan Ying period master dare not agree?


    They all bowed and agreed.


    "Well, in this case, I declare that there is no way for the Du family. We will act on behalf of heaven and seek justice for those who have been killed by the Du family for thousands of years, and set up an alliance to eliminate Du."


    At the beginning, the master of the out of body period, who suggested that the Du family should be killed completely, continued to speak at the moment. However, he was more clever, and he did not dare to act under the name of Xiang Yang, but tried to act on behalf of heaven.


    Almost all the masters of the forces of the famous practitioners on Hong Kong Island fell down. After a discussion, they immediately took action and went home to dispatch troops. In a twinkling of an eye, they sent strong men from both the secular world and the spiritual world to pursue and kill those who escaped from the Du family.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the local forces who had just arrived were so resolute that they directly began to hunt down those who escaped from the Du family. At the moment, he and Wang Chao were in a restaurant, and they were eating and drinking, waiting for Zheng yunqi.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next? If I guess correctly, you should be ready to go to the universe cultivation world? "


    They were eating and drinking, while talking. While Wang Chao said, his face showed a sigh. "A year ago, although I knew that I was not as good as you, at least I could see your height. Now you have far exceeded me. I can''t see your back. You are really a monster."


    Seeing with his own eyes how terrible Xiang Yang''s strength is today, even Wang Chao can''t help feeling that Xiang Yang is invincible. No one can compare with him.


    "My experience is different from yours. It can''t be generalized." Xiang Yang chuckled and shook his head.


    "Yes, you demon, no one can compare with you." Wang Chao said while eating.


    "Everyone''s path of cultivation is different. Your and Jianchen''s Kendo talents are the strongest among the people I''ve seen. As long as you stick to your own invincible Kendo Road, you will have your own strong path in the future."


    Xiang Yang comforts Wang Chao. What he said is not false. Although Wang Chao and Jianchen are not very strong in their cultivation, they are really rare in terms of kendo. As long as they are given time, they can definitely grow up.


    "No, I think Bai Yu''s Kendo is much better than the two of us." Wang Chao shook his head helplessly and said, "who let that boy be a brother with you since childhood. Even if you are a monster, the people around you are all demons. Even though xiner, your little apprentice, is only three or four years old, the cultivation talent is too terrible. I''m afraid that no one can compare with her even if she can''t reach the level of the eldest one."


    At the thought of this, Wang Chao was very depressed. The more he thought about it, the more intimate he felt with Xiang Yang, the more terrible it was.


    Bai Yu''s Kendo talent is that both Jianchen and Wang Chao feel terrible, not to mention xiner. Wang Chao has met xiner before and knows how terrible xiner''s talent is.


    "Ha ha, talent is only the second. The most important thing is the effort and heart of the day after tomorrow. However, I agree with you that the people around me are very evil. After all, you are my brother, and you are also within the scope of evil spirits."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. Anyone who hears someone praising his apprentice and his brother will be happy.


    "I, I haven''t reached the point where I can compare with you demons." Wang Chao said stuffy, and at the same time, he gave Xiang Yang a look. "Don''t worry. Although I feel that the talent can''t be compared with those demons like you, but I also know that my talent is extraordinary. I will try my best to take you as the goal to pursue and Practice well."


    If someone saw Wang Chao''s appearance at the moment, he would certainly be shocked. You know, Wang Chao is a very cold character in the Taoist school. He is cold and unsmiling every time. However, when he is here in Xiangyang, his expression is very vivid.


    When Xiang Yang saw Wang Chao''s appearance, he suddenly thought, an idea jumped out, and suddenly he laughed.


    "I have one thing I want you to help me. It will take you about three months. When this is done, if you want to go to the cultivation world, you can leave with me."


    "What is so mysterious?"


    After hearing this, Wang Chao was stunned and muttered, "I have thought about going to the Xiuzhen world. Although our world has recovered, it is too small, which also hinders our growth. I have always planned to look for the ancient transmission array to have a look at the Xiuzhen world."


    Obviously, although he didn''t explicitly agree with Xiang Yang before he didn''t know what he wanted him to do, his attitude had already indicated that he would definitely agree with Xiang Yang.In fact, Wang Chao himself vowed to follow Xiang Yang. Even if Xiang Yang didn''t say he would take him to the Xiuzhen world, he couldn''t refuse Xiang Yang''s help if he had something to do.


    Similarly, Xiang Yang regards Wang Chao as one of his own. As long as Wang Chao wants to follow him to the Xiuzhen world, he can''t take him without him.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "I promised the government to help train a group of people to protect the Xia kingdom in the future. After the birth of the demon clan, human beings will have the final card to suppress the world. I need you to set up a team and teach them the sword formula. Of course, I don''t need your own sword formula to pass on to them. I will teach you other skills. You just need to help me watch him That''s it. "


    Although Wang Chao is only the later cultivation of the golden elixir, his understanding of Kendo has surpassed most of the masters in Yuanying period. It is enough to help teach a team.


    This is also Xiang Yang''s temporary intention to ask Wang Chao to help. After all, training the dragon group and the wolf soul special brigade is not a simple thing. If Xiang Yang were allowed to come alone, he would have to separate himself and lack skills. Now people around him can make good use of it.


    "Well, I promise you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    "Well, I promise you."


    Wang Chao immediately nodded his head and agreed to come down. However, he immediately showed a shocked look, "boss, do you think the demon clan is going to be born?"


    "Yes, the seal of the million barren mountains has been broken. Two years later, the demon clan will be born, but there is no need to worry about it. Some demon kings of the demon clan have been taken away by Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon of the demon clan. Now, there are only some small demons left, which will only become the grindstone for human beings to grow up." Xiang Yang didn''t hide about the demon clan, so he told Wang Chao about the million barren mountains.


    "In this way, although the birth of the demon clan will have a certain impact on human beings, it is also a great opportunity."


    After listening to this, Wang Chao immediately nodded. He did not know the news of the demon clan''s coming to the world like ordinary people and was shocked. Instead, he felt that it was good for human practitioners.


    He himself is a pure Kendo practitioner, and his belief is naturally a cultivation method that grew up in difficulties and trials. At the moment, he thought that this method was in line with his practice, and there was nothing strange about it.


    Xiang Yang chuckled. From Wang Chao''s point of view, it is really suitable for survival in troubled times. However, it is precisely because of this that he can become a qualified swordsman.


    Next, they talked about their words at will, eating and drinking, and then Wang Chao put forward some doubts on cultivation, and Xiang Yang gave him guidance.


    Until the next day, Xiang Yang finally sensed that Zheng yunqi had broken the Yujian. He woke up Wang Chao, who was practicing, and they went directly to find Zheng yunqi.


    This day, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong followed, but nothing happened. When Xiang Yang appeared, she found xiner sitting on her back. Strangely, Xiaoyin, who had always been arrogant, didn''t object. Instead, she was willing to let xiner sit on her back. Xiang Yang burst out laughing when she saw it.


    "Brother..."


    After seeing Xiang Yang appear, Xin''er immediately jumps into Xiang Yang''s arms and hugs him tightly.


    At the same time, as xiner, the little red snake appears on Xiang Yang''s body at the same speed. This guy has always been hanging in Xiangyang''s hair, which makes his black hair with a ray of red light. The blood red light is mixed in the black hair, which does not have a sudden feeling, but makes Xiang Yang look more charming.


    "Uncle Wang Chao is here, too."


    Xiner is held in her arms by Xiang Yang, and she laughs happily. The little girl only sees Wang Chao after she has had enough laughter. She is no stranger to Wang Chao. She cries with a sweet smile on her small face.


    "Am I so old?"


    Although in the past, Xin''er also called Wang Chao "Uncle", but now he stands with Xiang Yang. Xin''er calls Xiang Yang "brother" and calls him "Uncle", which makes him feel very depressed.


    "Xin''er is cute. My uncle has come to see you."


    However, although he is depressed in his heart, Wang Chao shows a different side when facing xiner. He not only has a smile on his face, but also looks at Xin''er very gently, just like an incarnation of Uncle sunshine.


    Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes when he saw him. Is this still the ruthless Kendo Tianjiao Wang Chao in the Taoist school? What this guy usually shows is a very cold look. Even when he is facing himself, he doesn''t show many smiles. However, when facing Xin''er, he has a smile from his heart. What he didn''t expect is that This guy even shows the expression of coaxing a child. This is how much I love xiner in my heart to make such a change.


    However, because of this, Xiang Yang realized that Xin''er''s attraction was absolutely a combination of men, women, old and young, which made Xiang Yang very happy.


    "Ms. Zheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve heard about your difficulties, and I''m trying to help you. I didn''t expect that the eldest came first. But it''s OK. The Du family is so powerful that even I''m not their opponent, and I may even be able to help you..." After Wang Chao said hello to Xin''er, he said to Zheng yunqi.


    He had just come to Hong Kong Island and heard about Zheng yunqi. He was trying to figure out how to save Zheng yunqi''s mother and daughter, but Xiang Yang beat him. However, after seeing the strength of Du''s family, he felt a little lucky in his heart. He felt that if he started rashly, he might not have had an accident, but now he is already taking Zheng with him Yunqi and xiner are running for their lives all over the world.


    "It turns out you''re trying to save people."


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t listen to Wang Chao mention it, he understood that Wang Chao couldn''t talk nonsense about such things. Since he said it, it was obvious that he really had a way to rescue Zheng yunqi''s mother and daughter.


    "Yunqi is very grateful to let elder brother Wang think about it." Zheng yunqi looks at Wang Chao with gratitude on her face. Although she and Wang Chao are not very familiar with each other, they are not unfamiliar. After all, more than a year ago, when Xiang Yang was just taking xiner as a disciple, she was being chased by those big demons. It was Jianchen and Wang Chao who went to protect Zheng yunqi and xiner back to Xiang''s home. At that time, several people lived in Xiang''s house for a period of time without looking down See, also have exchanges."Woo Hoo..."


    While several people were talking, Xiao Yin came to Xiang Yang''s side, whispering, and rubbing his head against Xiang Yang''s legs. At the moment, the little guy''s face looked aggrieved, because before, little red snake was sitting on its head, and Xin''er was sitting on its back. At the moment, both of them ran to Xiang Yang after seeing Xiang Yang And abandon it, which makes it feel abandoned.


    "Little fellow, you still feel aggrieved. Don''t worry, you won''t be forgotten." After seeing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing and touched Xiao Yin''s head, laughing and comforting.


    "It turns out to be a monster of the yuan infant period."


    Xiang Yang and Zheng yunqi and others don''t feel much about Xiaolang and Xiaohong, but Wang Chao widens his eyes and shows an incredible look after seeing him.


    "Roar..." When Xiaoyin saw Wang Chao with an incredible look on his face, the little guy immediately glared and let out a low roar. Along with the sound, he also rolled his white eyes to look at Wang Chao, as if to say that Wang Chao seldom sees many strange things.


    "I was despised by a puppy


    After Wang Chao saw this, he immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, but when he thought that he was only the cultivation of the golden elixir, and this little dog was the demon of Yuanying period, he had nothing to say.


    After all, although the opponent looks very small and cute, Wang Chao is very clear in his heart that if such a monster really shows its original shape, it will certainly be huge and ferocious. Although he is an expert in the golden elixir period, although he is confident in facing some big demons of Yuan infantile period, this is not absolute. Before he reaches the age of Yuanying, Can not dare to look down on any young strong.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the gate, and then I''ll go to the secular world." Now that Zheng yunqi has finished saying goodbye to her sisters, it is impossible for Xiang Yang to continue to stay in Hong Kong Island. After he said that, his body gave off nine colors of light, which directly wrapped all the people and disappeared.


    The speed of their disappearance was too fast. Even if there were nine colors of light flashing, few people found it. Although some people were surprised by the roadside, the prevalence of practice today did not cause any sensation. Almost at the same time when Xiang Yang disappeared, he had already taken all the people into the Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Back, ha ha, I said the boss is coming back soon. Right, I know the boss best."


    As soon as they appeared, they heard the laughter of "Twelve Brothers" triumphant. Obviously, when this guy was bored, he followed a group of people to chat and guess how long Xiang Yang would leave. Moreover, his guess time was very close to that of Xiang Yang''s return, which made him very proud.


    However, as soon as the smile of "Twelve Brothers" fell, he saw a super cute little girl in Xiang Yang''s arms. He was shocked, and then he cried out.


    "I wipe The eldest brother went out and brought a doll back. Is it his daughter


    "Yes, such a lovely little girl, only the eldest child''s genes can be matched and born, tut tut..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only was the "Twelve Brothers" frightened by Xin''er in Xiang Yang''s arms, but all the other people who had not seen Xin''er also widened their eyes and showed an incredible color.


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, as well as the "Twelve Brothers" three people are together, constantly muttering.


    In particular, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian have their eyes twinkling with curiosity. In their eyes, Xin''er and Xiang Yang are so close that the only possibility is that Xin''er is Xiang Yang''s baby daughter. So, there are many stories among them.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian and "Twelve elder brothers" became extremely gossipy, staring at Xiang Yang and Xin''er in his arms with curious eyes.


    Yun Feifei, Wu Qingyun, Huang Yuewei and Huang Yueqing are shocked. They stare at Xin''er in Xiang Yang''s arms. Although they know that Xiang Yang must have many women, they never expect that Xiang Yang even has a daughter.


    "What''s going on?"


    Several women looked at Xiang Yang, their hearts trembled and their heads were confused. They couldn''t tell what their thoughts were at the moment. Huang Yueqing was more bold and said, "brother-in-law, is this your daughter?"


    "Xin''er is my true disciple, the only one."


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at Huang Yuewei and Yun Feifei and other women. He finds that they are obviously relieved. He immediately smiles. At the same time, he does not forget to say to Huang Yuewei, "sister Wei must be jealous. It''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear. Xin''er was my disciple a year ago. The little girl is really too cute It''s very boring. I''ll hold it as soon as it appears, but I can''t help it. "


    "I know."


    Huang Yuewei sees that Xiang Yang is so concerned about her feelings that she feels so sweet in her heart. She sends back a voice and looks at Xiang Yang with gentle love in her eyes.


    "Ah, the only true disciple."When others heard Xiang Yang''s words, their faces showed a dignified color. Even Gongsun sword dance, who had seen Xin''er for a long time, also had a twinkle in his eyes and a ray of shock.


    In other words, in the future, no matter how many registered and formal disciples he has, there is only Xin''er. In this way, Xin''er''s weight will be different.


    Gongsun sword dance knew that Xiang Yang''s origin was extraordinary. How honored it would be to be the only true disciple of Xiang Yang? Even Gongsun sword dance looks at Xin''er with a look of amazement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "Master, how can you exclude us so quickly? We still want to become your true disciples in the future."


    Sanba was hiding in the back. When they saw Xiang Yang coming back, they immediately showed an excited look on their faces. However, before they came to say hello to Xiang Yang, they heard Xiang Yang say that Xin''er was the only zhenzhuan disciple. That is to say, no matter how hard they tried, they could not become true disciples.


    The three people''s hearts are very sad, as if they were abandoned. Deep. A woman is resentful. In the same way, the look in his eyes made Xiang Yang feel a little numb, as if he had sat down on something angry and resentful.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and said to Sanba, "you are registered disciples now. Of course, the goal of your efforts is to be formal disciples. If you can meet my requirements, it may be possible for me to make an exception to recruit a few zhenzhuan disciples. However, it depends on the results of your efforts."


    He didn''t attack them too much, but he left a hope for them to understand that as long as they worked hard, they still had a certain hope to become their true disciples.


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t tell Sanba was that hard work was not enough to become a true disciple of his sect. He also needed talent to truly inherit what he had learned.


    What are true disciples?


    He is the one who really inherits his core skills. All the skills of Xiang Yang have been sealed in Xin''er''s head for a long time. After Xin''er''s cultivation has been improved, the corresponding skills that can be learned can be automatically floated in his mind, just as Xiang Yang taught himself.


    As for the three bullies, they are just ordinary people with no special constitution. It is almost impossible for them to really inherit the core skills of Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang can''t speak out to attack them now.


    "Fortunately, there is hope. We must make persistent efforts and make great efforts. I believe there will be a day when we will become true disciples."


    When the three bullies felt lucky and felt that they had hope, they were suddenly excited. They were full of motivation again. They felt that the three of them must work harder in the future. At the same time, they should perform well and strive to become formal disciples first and then true disciples.


    The latter three are looking at Xin''er in Xiang Yang''s arms. Although they made up their mind to protect xiner when they first met her not long ago, they murmured in their hearts when they heard that xiner was the only true disciple. They thought that if we could let the younger martial sister say a lot of good words in front of Xiang Yang, they would surely return them More hope to be able to become true disciples, so, the three rushed to Xin''er respectfully called, "see you little sister."


    "Ah..." Although Xin''er is not the first time to see three people, she is still frightened when she sees them.


    After seeing this scene, the crowd showed a strange look. Three teenagers, nearly 20 years old, were calling respectfully to a four-year-old girl, senior sister. This makes people feel a little strange no matter how they look at it. It makes people want to laugh.


    "Go aside and don''t scare Xin''er."


    Xiang Yang is white three big one eye, and then look at the people, but found wolf king and Diao king two fierce beast king is not in, he suddenly showed a surprised color, "where are the wolf and small gold?"


    "The two kings of fierce beasts are outside the immortal mansion. The wolf king is OK, but the golden eagle is a little disobedient and runs around. It seems that they have caused a little trouble."


    At this time, "Twelve elder brothers" got together and complained, "boss, I tell you, those two fierce beasts are really wild and hard to find. They even ran to play around. As a result, people in this part of the world were scared to death. Some strong men wanted to chase them, but they were not their opponents. They almost ate people."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The wolf king has always been outside the immortal mansion, but the Diao Wang has made trouble."


    After "Twelve elder brother" said, "nine elder sister" immediately opened her mouth, she said with a white eye, "little twelve, no matter what, we should have a good reason, seven nights As we all know, the wolf king is always out there. It''s just the Diao king who is in trouble. "


    Obviously, in the heart of "nine elder sister", she still has a certain feeling for the wolf king seven nights. After all, she has been with the right subordinates for thousands of years. Although she found that seven nights is the king of fierce beasts, she still maintains seven nights in her heart. When she heard what "Twelve elder brothers" said would affect Xiang Yang''s view of wolf king, she stood up to help clarify.


    "Oh, that golden eagle is in trouble?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and a ray of cold light suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Demon clan, no, they are fierce animals. After all, it''s hard to find the wild nature, so it''s not easy to domesticate them. We need to give them time to teach them slowly." Gongsun''s sword dance came forward and whispered to Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, but we can''t just let it go." Xiang Yang chuckled and gave xiner to Zheng yunqi. Then he said to Gongsun sword dance, "wife, please help me settle xiner and yunqi.""Good."


    Gongsun Jianwu smiles and nods his head. At the moment, she seems to have become a housekeeper in Wuji immortal mansion. However, it also proves her identity as a hostess and she is so happy. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, she is not only not uncomfortable, but also happy.


    "Little husband, do you want to go out?" Gongsun asked again.


    "I promised Xia that I would train a team to guard the secular world for them, and then I might spend about three months in the secular world." Xiang Yang didn''t hide his affairs with the government, and directly told all the things happened in the outside world in the past two days.


    "It''s not difficult to train some practitioners as long as there are enough pills and some cultivation methods. Moreover, you can go to Qingxue international and let Qingxue international customize some of the most advanced training methods of high-tech civilization in the universe for you, which can save a lot of time. Then I will go out with you and make some things tailored for them, so that the cultivation of truth and harmony can be achieved The combination of technology is enough to make you surprised. "


    Gongsun said after meditating for a moment.


    "Yes, I almost forgot the cosmological civilization science and technology of Qingxue international. Many of them are no less than the means of practitioners."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. With the help of some advanced cosmic technology from Qingxue international, I''m afraid the efficiency of training those two teams will be greatly improved.


    Xiang Yang planned to go out to see what kind of disaster Diao Wang Xiaojin had made. He was going to clean them up first. However, before that, he wanted to comfort xiner. So he looked at Xin''er and said in a soft voice, "xiner and her mother are here to play with other sisters, OK? My brother will come back when he goes


    "Didn''t my brother say that he would take Xin''er wherever he went?" Xiang Yang originally thought that the little girl would be very clever and obedient to stay. Unexpectedly, after hearing her own words, she pouted her mouth and showed her displeasure immediately.


    "Xiner, my brother has something to do. Let''s wait for him here."


    Zheng yunqi said to her daughter in a hurry. She was worried that although Xiang Yang loved xiner very much, she was afraid that if xiner was too attached to Xiangyang, he would not be happy in his heart. Therefore, she quickly comforted her precious daughter for fear that the girl would not let Xiang Yang leave.


    "Well, the elder brother will come back earlier. Xiner will wait for her brother here."


    Xiner is very sensible. After hearing her mother''s words, although she is not happy in her heart, she immediately nods and agrees.


    "Good, xiner is so good." After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. He praised Xin''er and touched her little head. Then he turned to the others and said, "I''ll go to see what happened to Xiao Jin, the fierce king of beasts, before I come back."


    "Go ahead, but I hope you can stay in Xianfu for a few days. Sister Weiwei has been here for so long from the world of blood cultivation. You haven''t taken time to accompany them. It''s not fair to them." Gongsun sword dance said to Xiang Yang.


    Obviously, although Xiang Yang didn''t have time to accompany Gongsun''s sword dance during this period of time, he thought of Huang Yuewei and other women first. This made Xiang Yang''s heart tremble after hearing this, and he could not help but say, "my wife, you are very kind, but what I want most now is to be with you and spend some time with you."


    "Little husband, I know your heart. However, we are old husband and wife. There is nothing to say. It is sister Huang. You should accompany her well." Gongsun sword dance after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, his face suddenly showed a gentle color, but he passed on the voice to Xiang Yang.


    "But


    "Well, well, you go out and have a look at the Golden Eagle. That guy''s cultivation is not weak. If you don''t take good care of it, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble."


    Xiang Yang wanted to say anything more, but he was interrupted by Gongsun sword dance.


    "Well, when I come back."


    Xiang Yang did not continue to insist. Instead, he hugged Gongsun with a smile, and then said to Huang Yuewei, "I''ll go out and come back. You can take care of xiner for me. I believe you will all like her."


    "OK."


    Huang Yuewei and several girls smile softly. They all look at Xin''er. When they see the cute little girl, they suddenly overflow with maternal love. They can''t help but come to play with xiaoxiner.


    "What a lovely Xin''er."


    "No wonder Xiang Yang will hold her. Can I have a hug?"


    "Let me come. Let me do it. I like xiner best. It''s so cute. This is the most lovely child I''ve ever seen. Xiner is so beautiful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiner seems to be born with a very strong charm, almost in the first contact soon, the women like her, one by one to hold a little cute.


    While Xin''er''s face has a sweet smile in response to the girls, she also has a sweet smile on her small face. One after another, she says, "sister, your voice is so beautiful", or "sister" and "sister" keep calling. This makes all the girls like it more and more. They scramble to snatch her from Zheng yunqi''s arms Over, a few women are very gentle, careful care of Xin''er, but also do not need to worry about what damage the little girl is.The little girl was very happy to see so many beautiful big sisters. Her mouth was so sweet that the whole fairy house was filled with laughter.


    "My disciple, it is really a happy fruit." After Xiang Yangjian was hungry, he immediately burst out with a happy smile. Xiner was his true disciple. He was naturally very happy to let the girls like him so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    "No matter how busy you are, you must find time to accompany Gongsun''s wife."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that after finishing this task, he decided to accompany Gongsun in sword dance. However, the most urgent thing is to deal with the king of the Golden Eagle.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was about to leave Xianfu, Sanba quickly followed him and said to Xiang Yang, "master, we also want to follow you."


    Almost none of them is familiar with them. After all, Sanba''s age is too young. They don''t like to stay in Xianfu with unfamiliar people. Now that Xiang Yang is leaving, they naturally want to follow.


    "All right, anyone who wants to go out with me, let''s go, but I''ll just go out and come back. Don''t think I''ll take you around."


    Xiang Yang did not refuse, but said with a soft smile. After all, he was once a teacher and the head teacher of Sanba. He was quite clear about the minds of students of this age. Knowing that Sanba would feel embarrassed here, he simply took them.


    As a result, after Xiang Yang finished speaking, not only the three bullies were very happy to follow up, but also Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian, and the "Twelve Brothers" also followed. As for Wang Chao, he naturally followed Xiang Yang. Although he was very curious about Xianfu, he was also not familiar with other people. As a swordsman, he was usually cold-blooded I don''t want to communicate with others. I just want to be with Xiang Yang.


    "Let me go and see what the king of the Golden Eagle has done. If it''s unforgivable, just cut it off."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and directly took a few people out of Wuji immortal house.


    "Master."


    As soon as several people came out of Wuji fairy house, they saw wolf king and little wolf sitting outside the immortal mansion. As soon as he saw Xiang Yang, he got up to greet him respectfully.


    At the moment, after seeing Xiang Yang, the wolf king was both very excited and a little nervous. What was excited was that Xiang Yang could come back intact in the face of so many powerful opponents from the outside world. His life and death were tied together with Xiang Yang. If something happened to Xiang Yang, he would not live long. Now the more powerful Xiang Yang is, the more happy he is.


    As for his nervousness, naturally, it was because the king did not listen to his advice and even caused some troubles. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would be angry with himself because of the king.


    With a nervous mood, the wolf king''s eyes look at Xiang Yang, and his brain is thinking of various ways to deal with it.


    As for the twelve brothers, they looked around curiously. Although it was not the first time they had left wujixian mansion, they did not really go far to have a good look at the scenery of daomen. They came out of the immortal mansion and breathed the air of daomen and looked at the sky and white clouds above. They felt like a bird just released from a cage I''m feeling better.


    "Where''s Kim?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the wolf king, because he didn''t feel the smell of the king of the Golden Eagle nearby. It was obvious that the golden eagle had already run out at least a hundred miles away.


    "It''s gone again..." The wolf king said in a low voice and looked at Xiang Yang. When he found that Xiang Yang didn''t seem to blame himself, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he could not help but be attracted by the small silver that was closely followed by Xiang Yang.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Similarly, Xiaoyin also looked at the wolf king curiously. He cried in a low voice, and his eyes were very pure. Although he could feel the strength of the wolf, he did not feel any pressure. Because Xiaoyin had the blood of Xiaoyue Sirius, he surpassed the existence of wolf in terms of blood, but was not shocked by the breath of wolf king.


    The wolf king''s eyes showed a dignified look when he looked at Xiaoyin. He was the king of super fierce beasts who had lived for a long time. Although his strength was only up to the peak of eight grades during the robbery period, his eyes on things were very accurate, and he felt the noble blood in Xiaoyin''s body.


    "The high-level descendants of the wolf clan may be the existence of such sacred beasts in the legend."


    The wolf was very shocked. He could even feel that silver''s blood power was too strong, and he had a kind of inborn repression on himself. Although this little thing looks like a puppy, he is very small and his cultivation is not strong. However, if he really grows up, he will be shocked by the breath of the other party''s invisible blood.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately showed a smile, ha ha, patted Xiao Yin''s head and said, "he''s your elder. Can you ask him if you don''t understand anything in future practice?"


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Xiao Yin was naturally obedient to Xiang Yang''s words. After listening, she quickly nodded her head and looked at the wolf king with a friendly color.


    The wolf king also laughed, waiting for Xiang Yang to open his mouth, he said, "master, don''t worry. As long as it can be used to my place, the little wolf will give everything he can."


    The wolf king himself has lived too long. After seeing the world, he can naturally see that Xiang Yang''s love for Xiaoyin is definitely more than that of the wolf king, one of the twelve animal kings in the endless wilderness. Therefore, he made up his mind to take good care of Xiaoyin. If the other party has any requirements, he must help him well, so that he can get Xiang Yang''s favor.Of course, the reason why he planned to take good care of Xiaoyin in his heart also included that Xiaoyin''s blood power was too strong, which made him feel a sense of oppression.


    The suppression of the power of blood does not exist in human beings, but there is an obvious gap in the demon clan. Although the wolf king is powerful, he knows that Xiaoyin will definitely surpass himself as long as he grows up smoothly. He is resourceful and thinks that if he can make friends with Xiaoyin when he is still weak, it will be good for him in the future.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Xiang Yang looked at the two guys with a smile, he thought that the wolf king would teach Xiaoyin to practice. For Xiaoyin, it must be a good chance. Suddenly, he heard a roar sound tens of miles away, and a strong energy wave broke out. Then there was a ray of golden light flashing in it, and that ray of golden light was fierce Xiang Yang is very clear about the breath of evil spirit. It is the breath of energy in the king of gold carving.


    "Master, that''s the breath of the king of eagles." The wolf king''s face changed and his eyes turned to Xiang Yang. He knew that the king of the golden carving had made trouble again, and this time he was caught by Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, the wolf king''s heart is shaking. He is afraid that if the king of the Golden Eagle makes any big things, he will be involved.


    Although the wolf carving is one of the twelve kings of the wild, he is not afraid of being killed by the king of the wild.


    "How dare you do it in the door and take my words as a breeze?" Xiang Yang''s face sank, and after a snort, his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    But other people also did not hesitate after seeing, hastily followed up.


    The distance between them was only a few hundred miles. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang had already arrived at the place of war. When he saw the opponent of the golden eagle king, he was furious, and a terrifying murderous spirit broke out on his body. He cried, "stop it."


    Boom!


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang''s voice came out, an earth shaking energy burst out in an instant. When he grasped his hand directly, he suddenly had a powerful and incomparable force. In the air, this energy turned into a big nine color hand, and then he directly grasped the golden eagle king who was transformed into human form.


    The speed of all this was too fast. It was almost done in one go, without any pause. In less than one thousandth of a second, the Diao king was caught by Xiang Yang''s nine color hands. Even the king of gold had not responded.


    "Who dares to fight against this king and seek death?"


    Xiang Yang''s appearance was too abrupt. The king of the golden carving had not yet discovered the appearance of Xiang Yang. When he was caught by Xiang Yang, he immediately became angry and sent out a roar. He had to exert his own strength to break away from the confinement of this big hand of nine colors.


    "Xiaojin, I will help you if you want to die."


    However, when the king''s voice dropped, he heard a familiar voice with obvious anger. After hearing this voice, he suddenly changed his face, because he knew that the owner of the voice was the person he was most afraid of.


    "Master, spare your life..."


    At this moment, all the strength of the original majestic king of the golden eagle was dissipated. He was shaking all over his body. While holding the big hand, he knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Boom!


    This nine color big hand directly caught the golden eagle king kneeling in the air, but instead of killing him immediately, he imprisoned him. Xiang Yang glanced at it expressionless, and then rushed to the man who had just fought with the king of gold carving.


    "Are you all right?"


    In front of Xiang Yang, it was yunyun and YUEWU who just fought against the king of the golden carving.


    After more than a year''s absence, moon dance has become a master in the middle of the golden elixir, and the growth rate of yunyun''s strength is even faster and frightening, and now it is the master of Yuanying period.


    At the moment, the two women were both bloody and pale. Obviously, they were hurt badly. Of course, compared with the golden eagle king, who was a strong man during the robbery period, their strength was not a little bit worse. If the golden eagle king did not show mercy in order to tease them, they would not be able to do the next move.


    "Xiang Yang, cough..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang appear, the two women immediately showed an excited look. It is only because they are too seriously injured and their mood changes are too big, which directly affects their injuries and makes them cough up a mouthful of blood in this instant.


    "Don''t talk. Take the healing pill first and use the skill to heal the wound."


    Xiang Yang''s body directly appears in the middle of the two girls, one left and one right holding the two girls. At the same time, the "Na Shen Jie" on his hand twinkles with a ray of light, and instantly flies out a bottle of healing pills. Then he pours out two pills with his divine sense and puts them into the two women''s mouths respectively. His hands emit nine colors of light, injecting his own energy into the two women''s bodies to help them Refining pills in the body.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that the healing pill played a role, the two women were not very serious injuries, and recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, he just breathed a sigh of relief."Xiang Yang, we finally found you." At this time, the two girls, YUEWU and yunyun, took a breath and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of happiness.


    "Are you attacked by the king of the Golden Eagle just to find me?" Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of surprise, and at the same time, a sense of guilt rose in his heart. When he returned to this world, he did not think of looking for the two women. In order to find themselves, they even met the attack of their own king of beasts on the road. If they had not discovered it earlier, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Obviously, although the king of golden carving is the king of fierce beasts, he is very good. If it was for the purpose of killing people, he would have killed them long ago, but he did not do so. Instead, he deliberately played tricks on them. But it was just like this that they had a chance to wait until Xiang Yang arrived.


    Xiang Yang was angry and happy. He had already sentenced the king to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    "We heard from the patriarch that you had placed a fairy house on the former site of the black Xuanzong, so we came to look for you. Unexpectedly, we met this" lewd "on the road. The trivial guy is going to bully us. If you didn''t come soon, we would have been robbed. "


    Moon dance looked at Xiang Yang with an excited look on her face. "Xiang Yang, you have been missing for a year without any sound. We are worried about you. It''s really good that you finally come back."


    Although Yun Yun didn''t speak, she looked at Xiang Yang with the same excitement.


    "I''m sorry, I worried you."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly with a look of guilt on his face. At that time, he was anxious to fight with the thirty-six winged angels. He did not have time to say goodbye to YUEWU and yunyun. After seeing the appearance of the two girls, he immediately understood that during the year, the two girls were not less worried about themselves than others.


    "You don''t have to say anything. I''m sorry. You were forced to go missing for a year. We know that you left in order to fight against powerful foreign enemies. It''s good to come back now."


    Yun Yun finally opened her mouth, and her eyes were also full of excitement. Although the moon dance apprentice was around, she tried to restrain her feelings. However, when she saw Xiang Yang, she could feel that her body was shaking gently.


    "I''m back, and I''ll never let you worry again."


    Xiang Yang said softly. As soon as he remembered that the two women were actually injured by his own king of beasts, he suddenly became murderous and looked up at the golden eagle king who was held in the air by his big hand.


    "Master, spare my life, master, I dare not, forgive me..."


    At the moment, the king of the golden carving was already frightened. He didn''t expect that he was in a hurry. After seeing two beauties, he wanted to play with each other. The other was his master''s woman. At the moment of Xiang Yang''s appearance, he knew that bad things had happened. He was shaking in his heart and constantly kowtowed his head in the air to beg for mercy.


    At this time, the golden eagle king could only pray constantly, hoping that Xiang Yang could see that his life had been completely controlled by Xiang Yang, and that he could never spare his life in the future for the sake of betrayal, otherwise, he would really die.


    "He, he''s your man?" Moon dance and Yun Yun two people saw this scene, immediately stare big eyes with incredible color.


    Rao, no matter how smart they were, could never imagine that the old man who was abusive to them was actually Xiang Yang''s. They just felt that their heads were blank and they looked at Xiang Yang blankly, and they didn''t know what to say.


    "Its essence is a golden carving. I brought it back from another world. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. I''m sorry, I made you suffer." When Xiang Yang saw the two women''s faces, he immediately knew that although the two women didn''t say it on the surface, they were very shocked by the result. He felt trembling in his heart. He knew that if this matter was not handled properly, it would leave an indelible mark in their hearts.


    "Is it the demon king of the plunder period?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the two women were shocked again. They didn''t expect that the old man had reached the time of crossing the river. This was the peak of the cultivators. At the same time, they were glad that if this guy didn''t use his strong power at the beginning, they would not have been able to wait for Xiang Yang to come to rescue him.


    "It''s the demon king, but it doesn''t have any effect any more. If you die, you will turn to fly ash." With a wisp of sneer at the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang slowly raised his head to look at the king of the golden carving.


    "No, master, I dare not, no more, master, forgive me..." Xiang Yang''s voice was very light, but it seemed like a bolt from the blue to the king of the Golden Eagle. He knew that Xiang Yang was going to kill him and kill him. At the moment, his heart was shaking. In the air, although he was held by the big nine colored hand, he was not restricted from activities, but constantly begging for mercy.


    "Touch..."


    However, all the king''s entreaties for mercy were useless. Since Xiang Yang had made up his mind to kill him, it was impossible for him to have a chance to survive. He only heard the sound of "touch". Without a sound, the real spirit of the king of the golden carving was killed by Xiang Yang with secret methods. He directly showed that the huge golden eagle was suspended in the air.


    Blood cultivation world, endless wilderness, one of the twelve king of the golden eagle, in this moment, directly perished!


    Although the body is still intact, but the true spirit is destroyed, even the elixir can not save him.


    "Dead..."


    When they saw this scene, the wolf king and the "Twelve elder brothers" were also controlled by Xiang Yang. Their life and death were between Xiang Yang''s thought and Xiang Yang''s thought. When they saw that the king of the golden carving had been killed by Xiang Yang, they suddenly turned pale with fear of their future The same thing will happen.


    At the same time, they made up their minds not to disobey Xiang Yang in the future, especially not to do anything to make Xiang Yang really kill. Otherwise, it can be seen from Xiang Yang''s instant killing of the real spirit of the golden eagle king. At that time, Xiang Yang would not be merciful to them."His woman is his biggest scale, in any case, can not be violated, no, not only that, but also the people around him."


    Both the wolf king and the twelve brothers understood this truth.


    "It''s a pity that the king of gold, one of the twelve kings of beasts in the endless wilderness, has been so destroyed."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were heartless and sighed there. They didn''t feel anything. Although they wanted to take wolf king and Diao Wang as mounts, they didn''t think so when they knew that these two guys were Xiang Yang''s men. Moreover, they also knew that the golden eagle king was not a good thing and was killed It''s just right to see this behind the scenes.


    "It''s a pity that such a supreme demon king should be killed directly. If it''s used to guard the cave, it''s a very strong fighting force. Let alone in this world, even in the universe''s spiritual cultivation world, it''s a supreme existence during the period of plunder." Wang Chao sighed. He knew that Diao Wang and wolf king were strong enough to survive the robbery period. Seeing Xiang Yang kill Diao Wang directly, he felt sorry for his shock.


    After all, such a supreme demon king, whether used as a mount or guarding the cave, is very easy to use.


    However, no matter how many people feel that a demon king is so destroyed by Xiang Yang, it is useless. The king of golden carving, the king of beasts in the endless wilderness, is killed by Xiang Yang in his anger. Only the huge body of the golden eagle is held by the big hand formed by the nine color energy in the air.


    "Xiangyang, you, you don''t have to kill it. Anyway, it''s your mount."


    Yunyun and YUEWU are the most shocked in their hearts. When they know that Xiang Yang''s mount is the one who hurt them and wants to have a bad heart for them, they are not very comfortable. However, when they see that Xiang Yang has killed the king of the golden carving, they are shocked and look at Xiang Yang''s eyes It''s full of complexity.


    It has been very popular since ancient times that Chong Guan Yi Nu became a beautiful woman. However, how many people can do it to destroy a demon king during the robbery period for the sake of two women?


    Maybe there will be such a existence in the universe, but in this world, there are no masters in this world, let alone someone can kill the demon king during the kaleidoscope, which is impossible.


    At this moment, the two women''s hearts trembled, only felt that the softest part of their hearts was deeply touched by Xiang Yang''s behavior.


    They stare at Xiang Yang. If there were not too many people in the rear, and they were masters and apprentices, they would not help but give Xiang Yang a kiss.


    Xiang Yang could not help tightening the hands of the two girls. He said softly, "no one can bully you. Don''t say it''s just my mount. Even if it''s the king of heaven, it''s going to kill you."


    "But after the big guy died, the body was too big. It was a question whether to roast it or not."


    At the same time, he felt a headache on his face. The figure of the golden eagle king was too large. His wings spread out to be thousands of feet in size. After showing his original shape, he blocked the light on the heads of several people. How to deal with this guy is a problem.


    If he was practicing in the world of blood, after killing the king of beasts, he would certainly devour it directly with the "heaven and earth oven", so as to open up a space for acupoints. However, after all, the Diao king followed him to this world, and the wolf king was watching. If he refined the king of the beast like this, he might leave a strong impression in the wolf king''s heart Heavy shadows, which Xiang Yang did not want to see.


    "Cough, boss, this is one of the twelve animal kings. Can you eat it?"


    At this time, Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian and "Twelve Brothers" rushed up at the same time. Their eyes were shining with bright light. When they looked at the body of the golden sculpture which looked like a hill in the air, they almost drooled.


    This is the king of fierce beasts, not to mention Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. Even the "Twelve Brothers", one of the twelve leaders of the society of heaven and earth, has never eaten the king of beasts. After all, there are only twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness. He does not have the ability to kill one by himself.


    The three of them really want to taste the meat of the king of golden eagle, one of the twelve kings of beasts in the endless wilderness.


    "You really want it..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. He turned his head and looked at the wolf king. Sure enough, he saw that the guy was low headed and his face was not good-looking.


    Although the relationship between the wolf king and the Diao Wang is not good, they are also king of beasts. If Xiang Yang and others really roast the Diao king in front of the wolf king, he can''t say anything, but he must feel bad.


    "Boss, it''s not that I lied to you. Although I haven''t eaten fierce beasts of the rank of king of beasts, I have eaten other eight grade fierce beasts. The higher the level of fierce beasts, the more delicious their meat is. Because the fierce beasts contain incomparable energy, their meat quality has a special energy, and they are very chewy and willing to eat It will be unforgettable for you all your life, and it will be good for our cultivation. If you don''t believe it, try it. The meat of Diao Wang must be very delicious. ""Twelve elder brothers" constantly encouraged Xiang Yang. Of course, Xiang Yang had no doubt that if this guy had not become a monk at the moment, he must have cried and cried for himself to give the carving King''s body to him, so that he could refine the power of blood.


    However, for today''s "Twelve Brothers", the blood power of the Diao king is no longer of any use. However, because Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian have just entered the seven grade realm, they can not use the blood power of the eight grade state. Therefore, no one wants to refine the blood power of the golden eagle king, but to taste the flesh and blood of the king of beasts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    "Don''t make any noise."


    Xiang Yang pretended to scold the three of them, but in fact he was also moved. This is the king of beasts, which is equivalent to the demon king at the peak of the robbery period. If he can really eat it, the meat must be very delicious.


    Xiang Yang was a foodie since childhood. Even when he was a child, he did not forget to cook some food himself. If he was not too busy during this period, he would certainly try to make some delicious food. Seeing the huge body of the golden eagle king in the air, Xiang Yang really wanted to taste it if possible.


    However, when he thought that the wolf king had been doing his best since he was subdued by himself. If he really roasted the Diao king, he would be cold to the wolf king''s heart. Now he could not give up a sigh. His heart moved. The big hand holding the king of the eagle burst out a bright nine color light. All at once, he only heard the sound of "bang", and the eagle king was thousands Zhang''s body was instantly shattered by a huge force, and there was also a flame of nine colors burning up, burning all the broken powder.


    "Although the Diao Wang should be damned, he is also one of my men. If he dies, give him face."


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang felt a little pain in his heart, but on the surface he sighed, making a very just and awe inspiring look.


    After he said these words, he glanced at the wolf king carelessly. As expected, he saw that the guy''s face was very low, but now he was already showing his excitement. Obviously, his words played a role.


    "Fortunately, although we can''t taste the meat of the king of beasts in the period of plunder, it''s also very good to let this guy return to his heart completely. The wolf king is the king of fierce beasts, which is equivalent to the demon king of the world. If he can also transform his cultivation into the level of demon king in the world, he can give him some cultivation methods and magic weapons It''s a strong demon king. "


    Xiang Yang was still a little excited. If it wasn''t for the jindiao king who was too much to bully yunyun and YUEWU, even Xiang Yang didn''t want to give up such a demon king that was comparable to the realm of the robbery period.


    The wolf king was quite clever. It can be said that he was almost completely accepted. After getting everything in the memory of the demon lord, Xiang Yang did not lack the skills to cultivate the demon family. He was fully able to cultivate the wolf king and let this guy really grow up.


    A robber during the robbery period may not be as powerful as willangti. However, he is also the demon king during the robbery period. Compared with the mendists during the crossing period, it is very useful for Xiang Yang to look after his family and protect the courtyard or as a thug.


    "Xiang Yang, we''re all right. Let us go."


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about letting the wolf king go on the road of demon cultivation, so that this guy could help himself well, the moon dance, one of the two girls in his arms, whispered to Xiang Yang.


    Originally, the two women were shocked. In addition, they were injured by the king of the golden eagle, and they were a little tired even standing. Therefore, it was normal for Xiang Yang to hold them. However, after Xiang Yang took the healing pills for them and took the initiative to help them dissolve the pills, their injuries had recovered. However, Xiang Yang not only held them, but also became more and more tight. The moon danced In the heart of shyness, he opened his mouth and let Xiang Yang let them go.


    "That''s not good. Your injuries are not good. How can I release you so quickly? No, I''ll hold you for a while, and then I can release you after you are completely recovered. Otherwise, if you fall down, I will be very distressed."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then he immediately said solemnly, not only did he not let go of the two girls, but he hugged them more tightly.


    In this way, the two women, one left and one right, were closely attached to Xiang Yang, not to mention the two women and Xiang Yang. Even Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, who saw this scene not far away, couldn''t help but stare.


    "The eldest brother is worthy of being the eldest one. It''s so happy to be around." "Twelve elder brothers" looked at Xiang Yang with envy and muttered, "my jade cultivation in stone is earth shaking, and now I am in control of the power of thunder. Such a strong man has been invincible in the world since ancient times, and is so handsome. How can we not find a peerless beauty who can stay with me for a lifetime? It''s really unfair..."


    "Cough, I said, brother Shi, don''t howl. I thought I was a good hand in the flowers since I was a child, but I didn''t touch my body through the flowers. Now I''m alone, except for the small ones. Cheap. Cheap. There''s no one else. We''re all the same. " Zhang Xiaodao couldn''t help saying.


    "Ah, the same people, the same miserable ah." "Twelve elder brothers" shook his head and sighed. It seemed that there was a sad breath spreading out. Zhang Xiaodao also had a very perceptive look. He sighed and said, "Heaven envies talents..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For two people who share the same taste, Wang Dejian and wolf king immediately rolled their eyes, and their bodies all stepped back several steps. It seemed that they were afraid that they would be infected if they were too close to Zhang Xiaodao and "Twelve Brothers".


    "We''re really good..."


    When the twelve brothers and Zhang Xiaodao were performing there, YUEWU repeated the fact that he had recovered. He hoped that Xiang Yang could let go of her and her master Yun Yun. Of course, it would be enough to let go of one of them.At the moment, YUEWU''s eyes are on Yun Yun, who is also held tightly by Xiang Yang. Her pretty face is red with shame. If she and Xiang Yang are alone, she will not resist some intimate actions with Xiang Yang, and even be very happy. However, at the moment, her master is around, and is also held by Xiang Yang, and behind her There were several other people watching, which made her feel very unaccustomed.


    "Good disciple, don''t you know that this boy is obviously trying to take advantage of our master and apprentice."


    Yun Yun couldn''t help laughing when she saw her. Although she was also shy in her heart, she was older after all, and her skin was not as thin as moon dance. At the same time, her figure flashed and she was directly separated from Xiang Yang''s hand. Standing not far away, she looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "What a pity."


    Seeing that yunyun, a beautiful woman, has broken away, Xiang Yang feels a sense of loss in his heart. He sighs. Now the situation of embracing the left and right has disappeared. He can only hold the moon dance to comfort himself.


    However, YUEWU saw that her master had already escaped from Xiang Yang''s "devil''s paw". Naturally, she could not continue to be held by Xiang Yang. Similarly, her figure twinkled, and the whole person slipped out of Xiang Yang''s hand like a mermaid.


    "Well, the difference between the two is too big. How can you do this?"


    Xiang Yang looked at his empty hands without tears, then blinked at the cloud rhyme and the moon dance in the distance. He only felt that the difference between them was too great. He felt that his little soul had been seriously hurt. He looked at the two women, and was about to let them make good compensation for themselves. When Yun Yun Yun spoke.


    "Little guy, I haven''t seen you for more than a year, but you''ve not only improved your accomplishments, but also your courage."


    "Do you have any?"


    Xiang Yang blinked his eyes with a look of innocence. After thinking about it, he said out loud, "it seems that it is. A year ago, I saw the big demon of yuanyingqi, and I was going to run for my life. Now, let alone the great demon of yuanyingqi, I can be very calm even if Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon of demon clan, appears in front of me Yes, of course, if anyone dares to bully you, whether I was a year ago or I am now, I will surely rush to destroy each other


    Xiang Yang''s words were solemn and impassioned. They almost had thick necks and red faces. However, the two women couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    "OK, OK, don''t try to change the subject. Did you dare to hold me like this a year ago? I''m afraid that even if I put it in your arms, you should dare not move? Today, I dare to hold on to each other. Do you want to eat all of us, master and apprentice? "


    Yun Yun is the supreme elder of the dragon group in the secular world. She has seen a lot of things. Although she has been practicing in Taoism for many years, her words are still so direct when facing Xiang Yang.


    At that time, yunyun was secretly turned into a witch by Xiang Yang, but now she fully embodies the nature of her witch.


    "Master..."


    Even YUEWU would blush when she heard yunyun say "eat all", but yunyun said it very easily.


    "Cough, you know me, Yunda beauty is also." Xiang Yang didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He looked at Yun Yun with a smile, and quickly changed the topic. "Yunda beauty, you haven''t seen for more than a year. You have grown into a master of Yuanying period. This is really surprising to me."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looks surprised. He is really shocked by Yun Yun''s cultivation. You know, if the speed from the cultivation of congenital realm to the golden elixir period is very fast, as long as there are certain resources and talents, he can quickly become an expert in the golden elixir period. After one year''s absence, many of the Taoist''s pride almost reached the middle and later stages Even stronger ones have reached the peak of the golden elixir.


    However, yunyun just broke through the golden elixir period more than a year ago. Moreover, she broke through the golden elixir period without the creation of heaven and earth. Compared with those Tianjiao of Taoism, she was a little weaker.


    However, who can imagine that today''s yunyun has thrown those Taoist Tianjiao far away and become the master of Yuanying''s early days. This is almost impossible, but it really happened. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he felt very inconceivable.


    "I have extraordinary talent. Can you be the patron saint who can save the whole world in one year, and I will not be allowed to be the master of yuaninfant period in this year?"


    Yun Yun''s face suddenly showed a satisfied look. She raised her eyebrows to Xiang Yang and said in a provocative tone, "little guy, although your training speed is very fast, but. Gu. Milk. Milk. I''m not a vegetarian. Maybe after 100 years, I''ll be the next one. It''s possible to surpass you. "


    At the same time, Yun Yun''s face was very confident. Even if she knew that Xiang Yang had just killed a demon king who had passed the robbery period, she still felt that she might surpass Xiang Yang in the future. This made Xiang Yang very surprised and muttered, "it seems that you have got some great chance. Otherwise, how can you be so confident?"He is very clear in his heart that although Yun Yun likes to joke very much, she is very serious in the face of some things. If she is not really sure, she can not show such a confident look.


    Although he was surprised in his heart, Xiang Yang also knew that today, as one of the nine big world after the core of the ancient flood and famine was broken, there are too many opportunities left in this side of the world. After the recovery of the heaven and earth, all kinds of inheritance appeared. In this year, this is the most critical time, countless people get the chance, and it is very important to fly into the sky Normally, yunyun must have got some inheritance directly. Otherwise, she could not be so confident about herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    When Xiang Yang thought that Yun Yun must have something to rely on, or what kind of big chance she got to make her so confident, she heard Yun Yun continue to say, "Gu. Milk. Milk. Although it has been less than a few months to get the inheritance of the ancient true immortals, it has already broken through from the later stage of the golden elixir to become the master of Yuanying period. In a few years, it is not simple to surpass you. "


    "It''s really a wonderful thing to inherit from the immortal."


    Xiang Yang suddenly took a breath of cold air, and then his face was surprised. The inheritance of true immortals is not an ordinary inheritance. Even after the recovery of the heaven and earth, there are few opportunities that can be compared with it. Yunyun has such a good fortune to get. This is the true source of happiness.


    In those years, before Chen Mengqing went to the Xiuzhen world, it was because of the inheritance of the Zhenxian cave that she directly crossed the realm of the day after tomorrow from an ordinary person, and instantly became a master with congenital great perfection, so she set foot on the path of a practitioner. Moreover, after she got the inheritance of immortal, her future path of cultivation was absolutely extraordinary.


    Xiang Yang was pleasantly surprised that yunyun could have this chance.


    "Ha ha, of course, I''m very happy." At the moment, yunyun seems to have become a cold headed youth who doesn''t know anything. He also doesn''t know the truth that money is not exposed. He laughs and says to Xiang Yang, "there are so many magic weapons in Zhenxian cave. How about little guy? Do you want to consider being my son-in-law and the head of my harem? Maybe this palace can consider giving you some immortal utensils. "


    "Master..."


    When Yue Wu heard her master flirting with Xiang Yang in front of so many people, she immediately patted her head. She couldn''t help but turn her head and dare not go to see yunyun. She wanted to tell others that she had nothing to do with Yun Yun. She also came to visit her son-in-law. Later, the master of the harem, would she like to recruit her son-in-law or find a man for herself? Or to find a man who is both her husband and her husband Yunda beauty, you dare to say that if you want to put me in your harem, you also want to recruit a son-in-law. Haha, I''m afraid that you masters and apprentices will not be able to satisfy me. What''s more, what should you do if you two fight to be jealous? "


    In terms of the thickness of his face, Xiang Yang is no less than anyone else. He has grown up in the Western underground world since he was a child. He sees more dark sides than anyone else. No matter what, he just opens his mouth.


    After hearing Yun Yun''s words at the moment, he burst out laughing. Even, his eyes were still staring at yunyun and YUEWU, and a very absurd idea arose in his heart. If the two masters and apprentices could hold each other around, it seemed that it would not be a general stimulation, cough, think too much. Xiang Yang shook his head and murmured in his heart His thought is a bit evil, but he is very comfortable. In such unscrupulous communication with Yun Yun, he seems to have returned to the time when he was as relaxed as before.


    "What are you afraid of? Naturally, my disciple is also one of the masters of Zhenxian cave. You can serve together." In the face of Xiang Yang, Yun Yun said very quietly.


    "Master, please stop talking."


    After listening to the moon dance, she can''t help it. She grabs yunyun''s hand tightly and doesn''t let her go on.


    Listening to Xiang Yang and Yun Yun''s words, she felt that their voices were becoming more and more wrong, and they seemed to have changed their flavor. It seemed that they were in the mood of "emotion". This made her heart tremble, and she interrupted Yun Yun in a hurry, for fear that Xiang Yang and Yun Yun would say something shocking to the world.


    "Ha ha, I can''t hear the dance any more." Xiang Yang burst out laughing when he saw the situation. He originally wanted to say something, but Yue dance couldn''t listen to it any more. He glared at him fiercely, "can you stop making trouble with the master?"


    "Well, no more trouble."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang quickly raised his hands to show his surrender. Then he waved to the "Twelve elder brothers" who were watching the crowd behind him and said, "OK, you''ve finished watching the excitement. Come here, I''ll introduce you to two beautiful women."


    "Hey, boss, what? Do you really want to introduce these two rare super goddesses to me?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he saw that "Twelve elder brothers" had the fastest speed, and "whoosh" rushed to him. He looked at Xiang Yang excitedly.


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him. He understood that he wanted to find a super beauty who could compare with his Gongsun wife since he was cheated by himself last time. As a result, he didn''t seem to be able to go to the outside world to look for it. After seeing Yunda beauty and YUEWU, he was shocked and thought that he was going to kill the two girls Introduce him to be his wife. However, this guy is not a fool. After seeing the scene just now, he must know that his relationship with the two girls is not simple. He did it on purpose.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was immediately angry and funny. He couldn''t help but stare at the twelve brothers and said, "don''t think about it. They are mine. If you dare to have any idea, I''ll tear you up."


    "Ah, it''s yours again. You''re too much."


    After hearing this, twelve elder brothers suddenly showed disappointment and sighed, but he was very honest. His eyes did not dare to peep at the two girls.He has already figured out that although Xiang Yang is sometimes very strict and decisive in killing, he can still play a joke under normal circumstances. He just needs to master a certain degree.


    "Twelve elder brothers" is smiling in his heart. He is not stupid. Naturally, he can see the relationship between Xiang Yang and the two girls. He just said that just to liven up the atmosphere, and he was afraid that Xiang Yang would find himself bothered by watching himself and others for too long.


    In the rear, Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian and wolf king also came to Xiang Yang''s side. Xiang Yang said with a smile, "they are all my brothers. This guy is Shi Zhongyu. You can call him Xiaoshi or xiaoshier. This is the wolf king, this is Zhang Xiaodao, and this is Wang Dejian..."


    "And this is Xiaoyin, and this is Xiaohong..."


    Similarly, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong were not forgotten by Xiang Yang and were introduced, which made the two little guys very happy.


    "I''ve met two sisters in law."


    At this moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s introduction, all four people, without exception, yelled at yunyun and YUEWU. Although Xiaoyin and Xiaohong didn''t make a sound, they were very happy to "Wuwu" to the two girls.


    As if they had been specially trained, their voices were very loud and their movements were very neat. After listening to them, the two girls were a little stunned. Not only that, Xiang Yang was a little confused. However, he couldn''t help laughing when he thought that the four guys even called the two girls "sister-in-law.".


    "Well, now that we meet, we can''t help ourselves. Let''s go back."


    Xiang Yang was afraid that the two girls would react, and the four of them would call them unhappy for their sister-in-law at the same time. Without waiting for the two girls to answer, Xiang Yang said in a hurry, with nine colors of light on his body, and directly led several people to the location of the immortal mansion.


    Next, Xiang Yang returned to Xianfu again. This time he came out to solve the problem of the king of the golden carving. It was also a surprise that he met two girls on the way.


    After returning to Xianfu, Xiang Yang introduced the two girls to the people in the immortal mansion, and then introduced him to the two girls in the world of blood cultivation. Then, when the two girls knew what happened in Xiangyang in the past year and brought back some beautiful women, both yunyun and YUEWU could not help feeling uncomfortable, but Yes, when they saw Huang Yuewei and other women, they naturally did not show dissatisfaction. On the contrary, they said hello to them very affectionately. It took a little time for the two women to integrate into the small group of women in the fairy house, which made Xiang Yang very happy.


    Xiang Yang didn''t leave the Taoist temple immediately this time. Instead, he spent a day with Gongsun''s sword dance. Originally, he planned to accompany Gongsun''s sword dance for several days. As a result, after one day, Gongsun Jianwu drove Xiangyang away and asked Xiangyang to accompany Huang Yuewei.


    Huang Yuewei and Xiang Yang were old husbands and wives, but after returning to this world, Xiang Yang was too busy to accompany her. Although she was not unhappy, she also hoped to get along with Xiangyang alone.


    Now seeing Xiang Yang take time to accompany herself, she is very excited. However, she did not forget Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei. She wanted to ask Xiang Yang to accompany them well. But this time, Xiang Yang did not agree with anything. Instead, she took Huang Yuewei to play with her for three or four days before returning.


    After he came back, Xiang Yang finally realized that the women around him were suffering too much. He had just returned from the Taoist temple with Huang Yuewei. Before he had a good breath, he was pushed by Huang Yuewei to find Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei. Therefore, he took Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei together with Huang Yueqing, who had to follow him, to leave the immortal house and play in the Taoist gate Two days.


    Later, when Xiang Yang returned to wujixian mansion with his three daughters, and was ready to go to the secular world to help the official train an invincible team, wolf king, Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao all came to him at the same time. They were ready to go out to the outside world to receive the baptism of thunder.


    In fact, the three guys have already been unable to bear it. It''s just because Xiang Yang has been playing with several girls these days, and they dare not disturb them. Now that they have finished everything, they can''t help but find Xiang Yang directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "Are you three going out to be baptized by thunder?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the three with a surprised look on his face. The wolf king was OK. After all, he was the king of fierce beasts at the top of the eight grades. His strength was not only not weaker than that of "Twelve Brothers", but even stronger. He believed that "Twelve Brothers" could carry the baptism of thunder outside, and the wolf king should have no problem.


    However, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are only seven grades. They are weaker than "Twelve Brothers". If they rush out to accept the baptism of thunder, they will not get any benefits. On the contrary, they will be killed by thunder. What a pity.


    They were brought back by Xiang Yang from the world of blood cultivation. Although they were not under Xiang Yang''s command, Xiang Yang did not want them to die under the thunder.


    "We have decided to go out and accept the baptism of thunder. Only in this way can we really embark on the same path of practice as the eldest brother, and we can really become stronger."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian look at Xiang Yang with a firm look in their eyes. They have been in this world for more than ten days. During this period, they have exhausted any means to improve their cultivation. Now the only way is to go out and accept the baptism of thunder with the twelve brothers and successfully transform them into practitioners like Xiang Yang ¡£


    In the world of blood cultivation, they can be regarded as peerless Tianjiao. If they didn''t leave the world of blood cultivation with Xiang Yang, they might even grow up to be the leaders of heaven and Earth Society in a very short time. However, after they came to this world, they couldn''t even practice. This is really hard for them.


    After so many days, they have been trying hard to practice in other ways. Unfortunately, no matter how they try, it is useless. Now they have no choice but to go out and accept the baptism of thunder. Even if they are dying, they recognize it.


    "Master, I''d like to try it, too." The speed of the cultivation of blood vessels is not the same as that of the cultivation of the blood vessels of the wolf king, which is not the same as the cultivation of the blood vessels in the world He can''t go out into the outside world, which is the result he doesn''t want.


    He believed that Xiang Yang also hoped that he could take the initiative to go out to accept the baptism of thunder.


    "OK, but you wait for me one day. I''ll prepare some things for you. After a day, I''ll take you out to accept the tempering of this heaven and earth."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the three men were so firm, he couldn''t persuade them. Just as they thought, Xiang Yang appreciated them very much because he knew that after leaving the world of blood cultivation, the best way for them to really improve their cultivation was to go out to the outside world and accept the baptism of thunder ¡¯Like "nine elder sister", he would not force several people to become a practitioner. However, the three agreed to go out to accept the baptism of thunder, which was the best thing.


    Both the wolf king, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were brought back from the world of blood cultivation by Xiang Yang. Needless to say, the wolf king has completely surrendered to Xiang Yang, and his life is in his hands. Everything of the wolf king belongs to Xiang Yang. Naturally, Xiang Yang should help him and provide him with the greatest life guarantee to ensure that he can live under the thunder.


    Although Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian have no relationship with Xiang Yang, they are good friends with Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang can''t watch several people go out to accept the baptism of thunder and encounter danger. Instead, they are ready to open the furnace again to refine some healing pills for them.


    After talking to the people, Xiang Yang was going to find a place in the immortal mansion to make alchemy. At the moment, he thought of the yinmen immortal mansion. He wanted to use Yun Ruoxue''s immortal mansion. However, the idea just came to light. He suddenly found that he had not seen Yun Ruoxue for many days. He was surprised to see the people, "where is my little niece? Why have you been missing so long? "


    At this moment, Xiang Yang finally reacts. Since he came back from the secular world with Xin''er, he has not seen the girl Yun Ruoxue. But these days, he has been busy with his precious wives, and he has not noticed it. Until now, he can remember that the girl has disappeared


    Thinking that he had ignored the girl, Xiang Yang was very embarrassed. He looked at Gongsun sword dance. The latter''s face was teasing. "Little husband, you finally think of your little niece. I thought you completely forgot her."


    At the moment, Gongsun sword dance looked at Xiang Yang with a smile in his eyes. Naturally, she understood that Xiang Yang had been immersed in the gentle countryside these days. How could she think about Yun Ruoxue when she had only daughters in her heart?


    Only, if cloud snow if know, I''m afraid it will be unbearable.


    "Keke, I have only my wives in my heart these days. How can I think of her?" Xiang Yang was very thick skinned and said directly.


    As soon as he said this, Xiang Yang felt that what he said was really wonderful. He admired him a little. This answer was so perfect. If one hundred points were full marks, he would definitely be able to get 101 points. "You mean, my girl is not important in your heart, it''s dispensable, even if she disappeared, no one knows about it £¿¡±However, the praises of the women in Xiang Yang''s imagination did not spread. Instead, it was Yun Ruoxue''s voice with murderous spirit coming out of the immortal mansion. Then, she came out of a secret room in the immortal mansion with a face as cold as ten thousand years old.


    At the moment, Yun Ruoxue was so angry that he wanted to fan Xiang Yang with one slap. He was so arrogant that he forgot to say nothing about it.


    "You bastard."


    As soon as he thought of Xiang Yang''s proud appearance when he said that sentence, yunruosheton was gnashing his teeth and eager to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "You You, you... "


    At this moment, Rao is very thick skinned and feels his face burning. He looks at other places and dares not to look at Yun Ruoxue.


    It can be imagined that the next thing to greet Xiang Yang is the storm of Yun Ruoxue, and even Xiang Yang is ready to let Yun Ruoxue vent his anger.


    "Hum..."


    At the moment, yunruoxue is very angry. She didn''t expect that she just closed up for a few days, and she was ignored by Xiang Yang. This hateful guy also promised her father to take good care of herself. As a result, she disappeared. It took him so long to react. It was too much.


    However, Yun Ruoxue didn''t have the idea of scolding Xiang Yang. Instead, he felt a pang of bitterness in his heart and felt like he wanted to cry.


    "Well Girl Xueer, are you ok


    Xiang Yang was ready to be scolded by his little niece. However, what he didn''t expect was that after a long time, the imagined storm did not come. He didn''t even hear the curse of Yun Ruoxue. When he looked up, he saw that there was something wrong with Yun Ruoxue''s expression. Looking at the girl''s appearance of crying, he was in a panic "You, don''t be sad. If you are angry, you can scold me, or you can beat me. I, I haven''t forgotten you, but I''m just too busy recently..."


    "You bastard, you''re busy making love to your women..."


    However, Xiang Yang''s words were not really good words to comfort people. Before his words fell, Yun Ruoxue snorted angrily and threw a jade card to Xiang Yang. He turned into a ray of light and rushed out to the outside of Wuji immortal house. He was scared and ran away by Xiang Yang.


    "Ah, what is this?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the jade card in his hand. He could feel a warm breath, as if with the breath of the hidden gate immortal house, which made him stunned.


    "It should be Xueer who reduced the hidden gate immortal house into the Wuji immortal house. She gave you the jade card of the control of the hidden gate immortal house. She wanted you to refine and merge the two immortal houses into one. Little husband, xue''er did this for you, but you forgot her. I''m afraid the girl is very sad now. You''d better go after her quickly."


    Gongsun Jianwu looks at Xiang Yang helplessly. Her expression is a little strange. He thinks that if Yun Feiyang knew that he had just left for a short time, Yun Ruoxue had feelings for Xiang Yang, and she didn''t know what expression it would be.


    Both Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue didn''t find out. However, Gongsun sword dance, an outsider of Gongsun sword dance, could see that Yun ruoshue had already had a very special feeling for Xiang Yang. Maybe it was just at the beginning, but now it has not been very obvious. But after the beginning, will it slow down?


    "Ah..."


    Gongsun Jianwu didn''t say what he thought in his mind, but Xiang Yang was stunned after he did what she said. He felt the Wuji immortal house carefully. Sure enough, there was a reduced hidden gate immortal house standing in the Wuji immortal mansion. It was like a secret room in the Wuji immortal mansion. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it It is Xiang Yang who is the master of Xianfu, and he can''t easily detect the difference.


    You know, the level of the hidden gate immortal house is not lower than that of the Wuji immortal house. How could the magic weapons of this level be willing to easily immerse themselves in the Wuji immortal house without moving? I don''t know what method Yun Ruoxue used to let the real immortal house of yinmen immortal house be reduced to the Wuji immortal house very honestly. Obviously, during this period of time, Yun Ruoxue was the first one It must have taken a lot of effort.


    Xiang Yang remembered that Yun Ruoxue was willing to merge the hidden gate immortal house into the Wuji immortal mansion, but he forgot her. He felt a pang of guilt in his heart. At this moment, even if Xiang Yang was heartless, he could not keep calm.


    "OK, OK, don''t be dazzled. Go after her."


    This time, not only Gongsun sword dance reminded Xiang Yang, but also Huang Yuewei, YUEWU and yunyun also came up to say to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Xiang Yang nodded. This time, he didn''t resist chasing Yun Ruoxue, because he knew that he really hurt the girl''s heart. Anyway, he would bring the person back first.


    Although it is said that Yun Ruoxue is Xiang Yang''s niece, in fact, she and Xiang Yang have been good friends for a long time in recent days. In any case, he can''t let Yun Ruoxue leave sad."Go ahead. In fact, that girl has always been just a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Just comfort her."


    Several women are told to Xiang Yang. Although Yun Ruoxue likes to fight against Xiang Yang, she gets along very well with several women.


    It''s very rare that several women didn''t blame Xiang Yang. At the moment, they all asked Xiang Yang to bring people back.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, don''t worry. I promise to finish the task."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, his figure twinkled, and the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    "It seems that before long, we will have another good sister."


    Gongsun Jianwu looks at Huang Yuewei and laughs helplessly; the latter smiles softly and looks at Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei, and even her sister Huang Yueqing. She laughs and says, "sister Wu is wrong. There must be more than one."


    "Yes, ha ha, it''s my fault, my fault."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "Hateful, smelly guy, bad guy, you are so necrotic that I will never go back. Even if you cry and cry for me, I will not go back..."


    In the middle of the sky, cloud like snow turned into a light and flew towards the distance. While she was scolding, her speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she was thousands of miles away from Wuji immortal house.


    At the moment, Yun Ruoxue was very angry. Although she left the immortal mansion and recovered a lot, she made up her mind that she would not forgive Xiang Yang in any case.


    However, while she was flying, she could not help but explore the rear, looking with expectation, as if to know whether Xiang Yang would follow. However, under this look, she found that there was no sign of Xiang Yang, and she was more angry.


    "Damn, asshole, you bastard, ah, ah..."


    Yun Ruoxue scolded angrily. At the thought that Xiang Yang didn''t catch up, she was even more upset. She wanted to turn her head and ask why Xiang Yang couldn''t catch up with herself. At the same time, she became more and more convinced that she would never see Xiang Yang again.


    "Niece, I was wrong. Don''t be angry."


    At this time, accompanied by a sound in her ear ring up, Xiang Yang''s body quietly follow yunruoxue''s side.


    In fact, Xiang Yang had already followed him and hid himself in the void. Even Yun Ruoxue couldn''t find him. Originally, Xiang Yang wanted to wait for Yun Ruoxue''s Qi to subside a little before he showed up. However, he found that the girl was getting more and more angry. He couldn''t help but show up in a hurry.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here


    After seeing Xiang Yang, Yun Ruoxue unconsciously has a wisp of excited color rising in his heart. However, his mouth is filled with angry voice.


    "Of course I follow you." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I''ve done something wrong. I can''t let you run away so angry."


    "Do you think it''s useful for you to keep up? It''s no use. I won''t be with you any more. It''s up to me where I want to go. Don''t stop me. " While Yun Ruoxue hummed, the speed of the flight slowed down unconsciously. Maybe even she didn''t notice it, but her face was red. I don''t know whether it was because she was angry or because she was happy to see Xiang Yang catch up.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. Where did he want to stop her? Didn''t he see that he was following the girl?


    But the girl said that the world is big, where can go, just don''t follow her, but, in action but can''t help slowing down the speed, Xiang Yang is almost to laugh out.


    However, Xiang Yang knows that if he laughs at this time, the girl will go to the ends of the earth regardless of everything and never follow him. At that time, he really can''t explain to Yun Feiyang.


    So Xiang Yang immediately said, "I''m wrong. My good niece, my Xueer, don''t be angry. I have some brain problems recently. Maybe it''s because I was struck by thunder some time ago. Don''t be angry with me..."


    "Well, who is angry with you?"


    Although Yun Ruoxue still snorted, under the attack of Xiang Yang''s words, her flying speed was more and more slow down, and finally appeared at the top of a towering ancient tree on a towering peak.


    "If you are not angry, I will say, how can my beautiful and lovely niece get angry Ha ha... "


    Xiang Yang said a lot of good words, and finally let Yun Ruoxue''s face show a smile again. She said with a white eye, "well, for the sake of your nervousness, I''ll remember this account for the time being, and I''ll calculate with you later."


    "Cough, I have to keep an account. Shouldn''t it be written off?" Xiang Yang''s face is not generally thick, and he is still thinking about whether he can let Yun Ruoxue ignore this matter now or in the future.


    "What do you think?"


    Yun Ruoxue was a direct white eye to Xiang Yang. At the moment, she was in a good mood. She even looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, which made Xiang Yang breathe a sigh of relief. However, Xiang Yang was afraid that the girl would be upset again, so he quickly said, "as long as you like, you can do whatever you like."


    While speaking on the surface, Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He felt that it was better to stay away from this girl in the future. Of course, how to stay away from this girl is a technical work, which can never happen again.


    The women at the foot of the mountain are tigers.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang finally understood the meaning of this sentence circulated in the secular world. His other women are all OK. Why is this little niece so difficult to deal with.


    "Are you cursing me in your heart now?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was groaning in his heart, he saw that Yun Ruoxue looked at him with malice. He shook his head and said, "no, I''m thinking about my little niece. How can I make her happy every day?""That''s about it."


    Cloud if snow after listening, this just satisfied smile out, and then, her body shape is to turn into a light to rise again.


    "Why did you run again..."


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he felt helpless. There was nothing wrong with his words. How could the girl get angry again.


    "Go back, or will you stay here for the night?"


    In the middle of the sky, Xiang Yang was relieved and quickly turned into a ray of light to catch up with him.


    After a while, they had already returned to wujixian mansion, and all of them had gone away. Gongsun sword dance was waiting for them. When they came back, she suddenly showed a smile on her face. She went to take Yun Ruoxue''s hand and said, "it''s good to be back. This guy doesn''t speak seriously, but he always cares about you all the time Just argue with him. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    Originally, Yun Ruoxue''s unhappiness was just for Xiang Yang. At the moment, when she saw Gongsun sword dance, she was also so concerned. She felt a little embarrassed and said, "the hidden gate immortal house and the Wuji immortal house have a trend of merging. If you want to go in, you can go through the token in your hand."


    "Elder sister Gongsun, let''s go play and ignore him."


    At the same time, Yun Ruoxue no longer takes care of Xiang Yang and directly pulls Gongsun sword dance to leave. After seeing this, Xiang Yang smiles helplessly. The jade card that Yun Ruoxue threw to himself appears in his hand. When he feels the breath of the hidden immortal house on the jade card, his heart is very complicated.


    "The integration of the two immortal houses, if the integration is successful, Wuji immortal house will certainly become a treasure. However, you are such a good girl to me, how can I feel


    "Alas..."


    "That''s all. It''s better to refine pills first."


    After that, Xiang Yang shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Instead, he directly turned into a streamer into the depths of Wuji immortal mansion, and then directly entered the yinmen immortal Mansion by virtue of his jade card.


    "The three of them intend to accept the baptism of thunder, so they must have healing pills. In addition, do you need to prepare some defensive magic weapons for them?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiang Yang was already sitting in the yinmen immortal mansion. Because the time of the yinmen immortal mansion was slower than that outside, he had enough time to consider how to give the three the greatest protection.


    The essence of the baptism of thunder is the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth. In fact, it can be said that as long as they have passed the test of heaven and earth, no matter what world they are, they can freely move in this world. If they can''t get over it, it will be the end of the ash annihilation.


    However, for the three people, to accept the baptism of thunder is not only to be able to walk freely in the secular world, but also to be able to change the cultivation system and become the practitioners like the nine elder sisters and the twelve brothers.


    In this case, they must bear the tempering of thunder, stimulate their potential in the deep blood, so as to make their energy change, and finally become Qi practitioners.


    Xiang Yang was not in a hurry to open the furnace to make alchemy immediately. Instead, he was sitting on a futon, thinking about what he would do besides alchemy.


    "No, if you refine defense magic weapons, it may be helpful for them to leave their lives. However, this is not the ultimate goal of them to face the thunder. If they want to change their practice, they must face the thunder, even the life and death. Only when they really transform between life and death can they become Qi practitioners."


    Then Xiang Yang whispered to himself that it would be enough to refine healing pills for the three people. Of course, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were too weak in their cultivation. They should give them more healing pills. Only by giving them enough pills can they have enough time to transform in the thunder and become real Qi practitioners.


    Next, after thinking about it, Xiang Yang began to refine alchemy, refining healing elixir. It was too simple for him. Although "Shanhe Zaohua Ding" was merging with "void refining tripod", he did not have any ready-made cauldrons for alchemy, but it had little impact on him. At his present level of alchemy, even if he did not have a Dan stove, he could still refine it It''s the best elixir.


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang began to refine alchemy, he saw a huge alchemy furnace made of nine color flames constantly rotating in the void. Xiang Yang threw various kinds of miraculous herbs into it, and then began to refine alchemy with his hands holding the Dharma.


    , one of the most mysterious runes is flying in the air. It seems that life is the same, and then each one is branded in the Dan stove. The essence of all kinds of elixir is extracted from the Dan stove, which is completely condensed by Xiang Yang''s own real fire. After that, the medicine interacts with each other and solidifies into a Dan medicine.


    A series of processes are very simple to say, but only those who have really contacted with alchemy understand that alchemy is not only a technical work, but also a very dangerous one. If you are not careful, it may cause the explosion of the furnace directly because of the strong power of the pill. If the furnace explodes, the powerful power contained in it will explode and even refine Dan Shi was killed by the explosion.However, Xiang Yang''s Alchemy method was inherited from the will of heaven and earth. It was the most powerful weapon refining method in ancient times. Although he could not refine the elixir because of his limited cultivation, he was very relaxed in refining the healing pills for the practitioners.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a furnace of pills was refined, and the pills filled with medicine fragrance flew up from the furnace, and then put them in the bottle of Xiang Yang''s income characteristics, while he continued to refine pills himself.


    With the passage of time, bottles of pills were collected by Xiang Yang. This time, because his time in the yinmen immortal mansion passed slowly, the number of alchemy was also relatively large. He refined hundreds of bottles of healing medicine, and then stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    "I''ll go. This alchemy really consumes a lot of money. I got these miraculous medicines by wiping out the whole world of blood cultivation. The miraculous medicines that can refine healing elixirs are almost used."


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang was immersed in alchemy and didn''t care about the free and easy of miraculous drugs. He felt that he had got too many miraculous drugs through the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood vessel cultivation. However, after he collected hundreds of bottles of pills, he looked at the Na Shen ring and was shocked to find out which of them could be used The elixir of refining healing elixir was almost consumed by him.


    These are the wills of heaven and earth in the world of blood vessel cultivation. With its authority, they have gathered and collected countless miraculous medicines in the whole world. Now they have consumed so much. It can be seen that alchemy is such a black sheep industry. If Xiang Yang didn''t get enough miraculous drugs in the world of blood vessel cultivation, I''m afraid it would be a hundred years for him You may not be able to collect so many elixirs.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, it''s useless to keep those miraculous medicines. Only by refining them into pills can we make the best use of them. In this case, we can refine some auxiliary pills for cultivation."


    Next, since the healing elixir had almost been consumed, Xiang Yang continued to refine pills and began to refine some pills needed by Xia state''s training team of dragons and wolf soul special brigade.


    As a result, another wave of elixir was constantly consumed. Bottles of pills were constantly put on the ground by Xiang Yang. When hundreds of bottles of pills were stacked on the ground, he stopped.


    "There are all kinds of pills from the state of the day after tomorrow to the golden elixir period. As for the Yuanying period, it depends on their own nature."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that his level of alchemy is very high. If you give him enough elixir, you can even let him refine some elixirs that can make people directly become masters of Yuanying period.


    But he didn''t want to do so. On one hand, he didn''t want to make too many miraculous medicines. On the other hand, if he was promoted by the elixir and became a master of yuanyingqi, he would stop in yuanyingqi all his life. It would be too difficult to improve, which is what he didn''t want to see ¡£


    Xiang Yang has special feelings for the dragon group and the wolf soul special brigade. What he wants to see is that these two teams can grow up in the future, and even some people can continue to practice and even become immortals by virtue of the conditions they have taught, rather than their accomplishments only stop at the period of young babies.


    Because if you give them a bottle of Yuanying pills directly and let them become the masters of yuanyingqi, maybe a group of yuanyingqi masters can suppress the secular world for a period of time. However, as the practice of this world becomes more and more popular, the practitioners in this world will become more and more powerful, and their role will become smaller and smaller, and eventually they will be directly eliminated, This is the result that Xiang Yang didn''t want to see.


    "In the memory of the devil, there are some methods for training his subordinates, but some of them are too cruel and not suitable for them. But we can learn from one or two. Well, there is no cruel environment for them to practice. Then, I will create an environment for them."


    Xiang Yang searched the memory of the devil and found the methods for training his subordinates in his memory. Suddenly he found some methods that could be used for reference. An idea came up. He immediately rummaged through the "Na Shen ring" to find out some materials for refining weapons, and then he was ready to start refining them.


    This time, Xiang Yang still used his own fire to melt the refining materials in his hands. The materials he took out were very extraordinary. There were five kinds of minerals, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which were obtained from the world of blood vessel cultivation. This is the essence of the five elements, and its level is very high. Although he can''t refine immortal utensils, it is enough to refine spiritual weapons.


    "Let me refine a pagoda."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his body burst out bright colorful light, this time it was really full of his own cultivation. His whole body energy was extremely compressed, condensed and burst out, and finally formed the fire of Zhenyuan. The nine color flame was burning and turned into a small tripod again. But Xiang Yang did not directly put the essence of five pieces and five elements into it With his hands constantly pinching the Dharma decision, one by one Dharma seal was inserted into it, making this small flame cauldron condensed by his own fire of true yuan become more stable.


    The whole process is very complicated. Fortunately, Xiang Yang got the memory of the devil. Otherwise, even if his skill of alchemy and refining utensils is so powerful, it may not be able to transform the virtual into the real, and solidify the refining vessel cauldron formed by condensing his own fire of true elements.


    It took nearly an hour for Xiang Yang to put many runes into the nine color flame tripod. Finally, he set down his mind and began to refine the utensils.


    The process of refining utensils is bound to be very hard. It consumes more real yuan power than alchemy. Especially, Xiang Yang does not have a special refining furnace and cauldron, which is supported by his own true yuan fire, which makes his own energy constantly consumed. Even if Xiang Yang was a Qi practitioner in ancient times, his real yuan power purity has reached a very incredible level However, he could not support the consumption for a long time. Soon after, under the constant consumption, his forehead was also constantly sweating."I don''t know. The level of the five elements is even higher than I thought. If you want to melt, you can''t do it simply."


    Three hours later, Xiangyang''s face was a little white, his forehead was sweating, and in the cupboard of nine colors, the five elements of gold wood water and earth were floating in the nine color fire. The five pieces had been gradually reduced and were being melted, but they still kept their original shape. Obviously, they wanted to melt the essence of the five elements completely and completely, and also kept the original shape It takes a long time.


    "I don''t believe it. My training is that although I can only reach the level that can be compared with the period of integration, although I am not high in cultivation, I don''t believe that I can''t believe that I can''t help these five broken stones."


    Xiangyang bit his teeth, and did not want to fail. He continued to apply the continuous casting method to melt the five elements essence. Fortunately, the five elements essence was very difficult to melt at the beginning. However, since it was already refined, the speed was much faster. In less than two hours, it had melted into liquid.


    "OK."


    Although Xiangyang is almost tired at this moment, he is smiling, and he strongly supports the spirit to perform the method of practicing the instrument. With the integration of a rune, the essence of five elements begins to merge together, and then starts to shape again according to the shape of Xiangyang''s imagination,.


    In this process, the consumption of true meta force is not very much, but it mainly consumes invisible yuan Shen power. However, fortunately, the "holy body of the spirit" is the method of physical cultivation, but it can be used to enrich the body with flesh. Runyuan God makes Xiangyang''s yuan God powerful and unmatched. Moreover, with the baptism of thunder, yuan God is more than the powerful in the period of the robbery. At this time, the master can perform the weapon cultivation method with the power of the yuan God. Although it still consumes a lot, it is more relaxed than just now.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiangyang''s hands became a magic image. The whole man kept holding the magic. A mysterious Rune flew out of his hands and then integrated into the tripod. The liquid after the melting of the five elements was gradually fused and solidified, and finally became a three foot tall tower.


    There are colorful lights flowing on this tower, and a mysterious Rune flickers in it.


    Although just formed, can only be said to be rough, but there is a strong breath burst out.


    "Well It''s almost done. "


    Xiangyang was very happy after seeing it. His yuan God jumped out from the top directly. This time, he did not use the body of blood and flesh to make a decision, but his God burst out bright nine color light, just like a small sun, and a path of nine color energy flew out of the two hands of the yuan God and introduced it into the small tower.


    Bang!


    Each sign is printed on the tower, which is shaking and the momentum on the tower is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Finally, this time is enough for the past seven days. The whole three foot tall tower does not know how many runes are integrated into it. The tower is full of light and the breath of the explosion is startling.


    "It''s done."


    When the last runwen flew to this small tower, Xiangyang''s yuan God immediately made a surprise sound, and then his yuan Shen ran into the body powerfully, but after all this, it was not finished. After Xiangyang''s yuan God entered the body, his chest had a fine. Blood flew out directly, spray on the little step, and although his God was a little depressed, he jumped out of the top of the sky again, and separated a ray of Yuanshen into the tower.


    Boom!


    After all this, the tower burst out a strong and incomparable light, a strong breath burst out, and the small tripod made by the fire of nine colors and real yuan was directly shattered. The small tower, three feet high, was suspended in the sky, and the colorful light was constantly flowing.


    "Great, the peak of the top of the top of the spirit ware, and it is made of pure five elements essence melting. In the future, if you integrate the more advanced five elements essence, you can be advanced into a real immortal."


    Xiangyang laughed and his heart moved, and saw the tower flying directly to his head and spinning. Then, a colorful light fell down from the tower, forming a shield to keep Xiangyang firmly.


    "This tower is called the five element immortal tower. After the continuous progress in the future, it can become a real immortal tower."


    Xiangyang was excited. This small tower was made by himself, and it was integrated into his heart and blood and a ray of Yuanshen. It was connected with his heart. Although it was only a top-quality artifact, it could exert twelve levels of power after it was put out. At that time, if Xiangyang really showed this small tower, the tower was absolutely powerless, although it was not as powerful as immortal But it can also surpass the limit of the most excellent spirit.


    Half fairy.


    Xiangyang spent nearly ten days refining and successfully making this "five element immortal tower" is not only the treasure of the top of the top of the top of the top of the spirit, but also the existence of half immortals.


    "The five floors of the tower body, each layer is a space, and the space setting of each layer can also be changed with my mind. In the next period of time, I can set it to be specially used to hone others and assist in cultivation and use. From the first level of space to the fifth level, the practitioners of different levels can practice and practice, and the defense force is even better than that of the other¡® Five elements immortal Jia ''is not weak, enough. ""In the future, as long as you have a higher level of refining materials of the five elements, you can have unlimited body shape. Maybe, if you have the inborn five elements material, it is possible to upgrade to the most precious treasure."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he was very satisfied with the pagoda, which he had refined by himself. Although he had originally intended to train the people of the dragon group and the wolf soul special brigade, he was very happy when he found that the tower was a magic weapon with all aspects of attack and defense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    "The time in the immortal mansion is faster than that of the outside. That is, although it has been more than ten days here, it is only less than a day outside. In this way, I can refine my golden sword again."


    After refining the five element immortal tower, Xiangyang did not leave in a hurry, but intended to make it one at a time, and also made the most commonly used sword of the highest quality spirit level.


    He sat on his knees, but he did not immediately begin to refine his golden sword, but instead began to practice the energy consumed by the alchemy and the refining device before the restoration of practice. With the explosion of roar on his body, the nine colors were brilliant. The spirit of hidden gate immortal mansion was absorbed by Xiangyang.


    At this moment, the spirit in the Xianfu of yinmen was turned into a flood, which drowned Xiangyang. His skill was supreme, and he could plunder any energy without any power, and lost the Xianfu of yinmen is the treasure of cloud flying. In the precipitation of countless years, infinite spirit was gathered. Otherwise, the spirit in the immortal mansion would be sucked away by him.


    However, it is a little surprising that these spirits have also changed. The quality of these spirits exceeds the ordinary spirit. Xiangyang guesses that even if it is not immortal Qi, he can not refine these spirits by continuous operation, but he still can not quickly refine those energy equivalent to immortal Qi. Finally, he uses "heaven" The earth oven can be absorbed only after the quenching of the "heaven and earth oven".


    However, the higher the level of energy, the recovery of Xiangyang is a month useful, even can promote his own improvement.


    This time of cultivation has been a long time, even longer than that of the small tower. It has been enough to make that tower. It took seventy-nine days to see the nine colors on Xiangyang. His whole man was full of pure light and his breath was much stronger than before.


    "The cultivation has been refined again. I haven''t closed the door for a long time. This time, after refining some of the variation spirits with the" heaven and earth oven ", the real force in the body is becoming more and more refined. Although it has not reached a higher level, it is not far away."


    Xiangyang whispered to himself, and smiled in his eyes. Since he really embarked on the road of ancient Qi practitioners, he was very vague about what his realm had reached. Because the former gas practitioners did not cultivate the golden Dan yuaninfant, but kept practicing Qi, and purified his own energy. Similarly, he continuously refined these energies into meat In the body, the energy that the body can hold reaches a very horrible level, which is more powerful than that of a golden pill and a baby.


    After Xiangyang has got the memory of this ancient demon, he knows that the ancient Qi practitioners have not much division of their own realm. However, Xiangyang can also feel that his current state of Qi training is similar to the state of the combination of the spiritual practitioners. As for the real combat power, his combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary realm ¡£


    "When the weapon is refined, the Shenjian will be able to leave the Customs after it is successfully refined."


    Xiangyang smiled softly, while the golden sword appeared in his hand. This sword was made by the main branch of that archaic magic tree in the world of blood cultivation. Although the strength of the ancient magic tree was about the period of disaster, it lived long enough, and the main branch had already become a baby, which made Xiangyang able to live for a long time Refine it into a sword of the highest level of spirit.


    , but as like as two peas, the Xiang Yang''s love is very much. After all, it is only made from the trunk of the Archaean tree. It is shining all over the body, and its properties are too monotonous. At the same time, when Xiang Yang used a dozen dozen of the magic swords at once, the styles were the same, which made Xiang Yang very dislike, and had long been determined to remelt the sword.


    Later, Xiangyang, after getting the nine day iron sword from Fox king, one of the twelve Orc kings in the world of blood cultivation, thought to integrate it into the golden sword, but there was no time for him to move.


    Boom!


    Xiangyang just made a half immortal vessel level ''five element immortal tower'' a long time ago. It is very skilled for the empty hand refining device. Now, after taking out the hundred Zhang dagger directly, he directly constructs a giant tripod in the empty space, and then throws two Shenbing into it at the same time and begins refining.


    This process is destined to be very hard, but, with the first experience, the next very smooth, nine days later, with a sound of the sound of the sword roaring, the nine color giant tripod directly exploded, a three foot long silver white sword floating in the nine color flame, a startling sword burst out.


    In addition, the nine color tripod that has been broken up is actually kerosene and other things. That is to say, the one hundred meters can be melted into the three foot green peak directly. If the ordinary people see it, it will be scared.


    The hundred meter sword is not ordinary material, but made of nine days of iron. It weighs hundreds of thousands of Jin or more. However, it is directly integrated into the three foot green peak. Even if ordinary stones or soil are compressed infinitely, it will have infinite power. Let alone, it can be imagined that the three foot iron is made of nine days The power of Qingfeng has reached an extraordinary degree."Hum..."


    After that, Xiang Yang stood up and opened his right hand. The silver sword flew directly into his hand. When he held the sword in his right hand, he felt that his hand sank. Even though it was his physical strength, he felt very heavy. If he was not careful, it seemed that he would not be able to hold the magic sword. This made his heart tremble and shocked, "the weight is at least one million If my physical strength had not reached a very high level, I would not have been able to handle this magic sword with my physical strength. "


    "If I''m a general practitioner, I don''t have to do it at all. As long as I press down with the weight of this magic sword, I will be able to crush the other side into meat and mud."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile. After the nine day dark iron with a length of 100 Zhang was melted into a three foot green peak, its size was small, but its weight remained unchanged. If the true yuan force was not used, even the master in the robbery period would be crushed by the weight of a million jin.


    "After being refined again, this sword has been changed. It is equivalent to the peak of the best spirit weapon. It will be called Qingxuan in the future."


    Xiang Yang remembered the Xuanqing soft sword he had used for more than ten years. In his heart, he directly named this newly refined sword "Qingxuan sword".


    "Boom..."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the sword in his hand seemed to have a sense, and suddenly broke out with incomparable sword Qi, forming a sword spirit storm sweeping all directions, as if to cut open the hidden gate immortal house.


    "Don''t be excited. It won''t be long before I will take you to the world of cultivation of the universe. At that time, there will be countless powerful people, and there will be scattered immortals. It will be your time to kill enemies."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. No matter whether Qingxuan Jian could understand his words or not, after he said it directly, he thought, and directly put it into the elixir field of his body, and kept it warm with his own sword sense.


    "The nine heaven Xuan iron sword with the size of 100 Zhang is integrated into it. If it was not for my lack of cultivation, this green Xuan sword would have been a real immortal tool."


    Xiang Yang was very proud. After a period of seclusion, he not only refined countless pills, but also refined two semi immortal level magic weapons. In particular, this green Xuan sword is very powerful. For him, who is a sword cultivator in essence, the effect of a peerless sword absolutely surpasses other magic weapons.


    Originally, Xiang Yang could only rely on Wuji divine sword. However, Wuji divine sword is a treasure. If it is discovered, it will lead to disaster. He does not dare to use it easily. If he is found to be OK by the practitioners, he will be killed if he has a bad heart. However, it will be troublesome if he is discovered by the first-class masters of immortals.


    However, with this green Xuan sword, although this sword is extraordinary, it still can''t make the real immortal first-class strong people moved, and it is enough for the current Xiangyang.


    Next, he spent a few hours to recover the lost cultivation, and then he left yinmen immortal house and went to Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Boss, you are finally out of the customs. How about we start to go out to the outside world and accept the test of the rules of heaven and earth?"


    Xiang Yang just appeared, and Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian and wolf king, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed around.


    "How long have I been closed?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "It''s been two days."


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaodao couldn''t wait to ask Xiang Yang, "boss, have we accepted the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth in this world?"


    After seeing the transformation of "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters", he was very excited. He couldn''t wait to turn himself into a monk. Although he knew that he was going to be struck by thunder and lightning, he would die if he was not careful, but he was still very positive.


    "Two days, fine." Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he spent 50 or 60 days in the immortal mansion, but now it is only two days in the outside world. The time difference between the two is very big. The extra time can make him do a lot of things.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang heard that Zhang Xiaodao couldn''t wait to go out to accept the baptism of thunder. He couldn''t help but frighten him and said, "are you in such a hurry to die?"


    "I believe that going out is not a death, but a promotion and leap of my own. As long as I accept the baptism of the rules of the heaven and earth and change my cultivation method, I will be able to really dominate the world, practice like the boss, and help you well in the future. After my cultivation grows up, no matter who wants to bully the boss, he must first Cross over my body


    Obviously, Zhang Xiaodao has done a lot of Kung Fu in "Twelve Brothers". He knows what kind of situation he will face after going out, and he also knows that he will get a lot of benefits after the thunder storm.


    He was not frightened by Xiang Yang, but was very excited to look at Xiang Yang with a resolute look on his face. At the same time, he kept patting his chest to ensure that he would show his determination to help Xiang Yang well in the future.


    "It seems that you are really helpful."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaodao''s words, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened. He wanted to train the dragon group and the wolf soul special brigade. First of all, he had to have someone to help him. If he was all on his own, he would have been exhausted. Now, if Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were transformed into Qi practitioners after the thunder storm, they would be able to help Help yourself.There are also wolf king, twelve elder brothers and nine elder sisters. In this way, they seem to be very relaxed.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was so happy. He said to the three people with a smile, "since you are in such a hurry to go out for robbery, I will not watch your accident. Don''t worry, I have prepared some healing elixir for you. With these pills, even if you want to die, it is not so easy."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he directly gave three people two bottles of healing elixir. Each bottle contained nine pills.


    He was afraid that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian would be chopped to death if they were too weak. Therefore, the healing pills given to them were twice as much as those of "Twelve Brothers". Although the wolf king was strong in cultivation, he got two bottles of healing elixir.


    "Who will come first?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "Who will come first?"


    Then, Xiang Yang did not want to delay time, but looked at the three people and let them decide who went out first.


    "Not together?" Zhang Xiaodao muttered, "I want to talk to Xiao. Cheap. It''s good to be together. It''s good for them to attack and defend each other. "


    "Yes, yes, if we can work together, our joint attack can also play the strongest power." Wang Dejian also quickly nodded his head.


    The two of them have been together since childhood. It can be said that they have never been separated from each other both in practice and against the enemy. At this moment, when we have to face the suppression of the thunder of the rules of heaven and earth, we hope that they can be together.


    "Yes, it can be, but if you two are together, the power of thunder may be stronger, and it will not be as simple as one plus one equals two, but it will be too strong for you to cope with." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange color.


    "Of course, if you are not afraid of death, if you want to be brothers of life and death, feel tired of living, want to die together in the thunder, or you feel that this life can not be that because of gender, and are eager to reincarnate, hoping to reincarnate into a man and a woman in the next life, so that you can be together, I don''t mind helping you."


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the two people were immediately dumbfounded. Xiang Yang''s meaning actually said that they were Ji. Love. None. Limit, as if they have changed their feelings towards each other''s brothers.


    "It''s nothing, boss. You..." They looked at Xiang Yang with tears and laughter. Although they knew that Xiang Yang was joking, they were still very upset. "Boss, you are insulting the brotherhood between us. We are the purest brotherhood."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a joke. What''s the hurry?" Xiang Yang laughed and did not continue to tease them, but said, "if you are really not afraid of death, I can promise to take you both out at the same time, but it may be a situation of ten deaths without life."


    "Cough, boss, we are just joking. Even if we are not afraid of death, we should also consider the boss. Boss, you have worked so hard to bring us into this world, and we have to live anyway to repay the boss."


    They didn''t get upset because of Xiang Yang''s jokes. Zhang Xiaodao spoke directly and changed his mouth instantly. He was still very determined to join Wang Dejian. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately repented and kept shaking his head. He was even far away from Wang Dejian. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would take them out together.


    "Since the two people are together, it''s not good or bad, so let''s forget it." Wang Dejian also said.


    The two of them want to face the bombardment of the sky thunder together, because they practice the method of joint attack and can break out the super strength. However, since the thunder will also increase with their two people going out together, even when the strength is too much more than the two of them jointly, there is no need to really go out to die.


    "I''ll go out first." Because of his special relationship with Xiang Yang, the wolf king did not dare to joke with Xiang Yang. However, seeing that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian did not continue to talk about going out first, he said directly.


    "Well, as a fierce beast, you are not much different from the demon clan in this world. But before that, I will pass on a demon cultivation method to you, and then you can go out after you understand it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and directly passed on the cultivation method of a demon clan from the memory of the devil to the wolf king.


    "Hum..."


    With the nine color lights flashing, Xiang Yang passed on to the wolf king a Dharma named "Sirius Tu Shen Jue". This skill is just the skill collected by the devil, and it is also the supreme Dharma of the wolf clan among the demon clan. This can be seen from its name.


    When the devil is at its peak, it is comparable to the existence of Dara Jinxian. The skills that can be collected by him are naturally extraordinary.


    It is also the wolf king who is lucky. Because his life and death are in the hands of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang can confidently pass on this dharma to the wolf king. If it is a common fierce beast, it is impossible for Xiang Yang to pass on such supreme Dharma decisions.


    The wolf king closed his eyes and felt the mystery of the Dharma. After a long time, he opened his eyes. His face was full of excitement. He knelt down directly to Xiang Yang. "Thank you, little wolf."


    Although he didn''t understand it for a long time, the wolf king was very aware of the power of this dharma, which was more magical than the skills he had practiced before. No, it should be said that there is no way to compare the two. If we really want to compare them, one is the sky and the other is underground. The gap between the two cannot be described.


    The wolf king was very excited. His accomplishments had been stuck at the peak of the eight grades for many years. It was because of the defects of the skills that he could not continue to grow. Now, with this supreme skill, even if he had not experienced the baptism of thunder, he could continue to practice, and his future achievements would be unimaginable.


    If the former wolf king had surrendered to Xiang Yang and was very sincere to him, it was because his life and death were in the hands of Xiang Yang. In addition, Xiang Yang was also good to him, which made him almost completely submit to him. However, after receiving the magic formula taught by Xiang Yang, his heart was shaking and he wanted to completely surrender to Xiang Yang."Practice well, and when you learn it, finally, remember to guide Xiaoyin well. After that, I will give it and Xiaohong to you for guidance. Don''t let me down, OK?" Xiang Yang chuckled and patted the wolf king on the shoulder.


    He also saw that the wolf king had completely surrendered to himself, and was very happy in his heart. He believed that the wolf king who had this superb skill would grow up very quickly and would definitely be a great help to him in the future.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. The wolf will try his best to help them practice." After getting this skill, the wolf king trembled in his heart. His heart, which had already been conquered by Xiang Yang, is now totally submissive to Xiang Yang. Moreover, he used to resist the name of "little wolf", and now he takes the initiative to call himself "little wolf".


    "Are you ready?" Xiang Yang is very satisfied. The wolf king himself is the peak of the eight grades, which is equivalent to the demon king in the robbery period. After he has passed the thunder meeting and has the skill of "Tian Lang Tu Shen Jue", how will he grow up? Even Xiang Yang can''t tell.


    "Ready." As one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, the wolf king is very powerful. After seeing that all the twelve brothers can survive the thunder, he is full of confidence in himself, not to mention the skill of "Sirius Tu Shen Jue" taught by Xiang Yang, he has more confidence in himself.


    "You two wait here. Don''t run around." While Xiang Yang told Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, he directly opened up a space channel to go to the secular world, and then left Wuji immortal house with the wolf king and went straight to the secular world.


    Boom!


    When the two people appeared, they suddenly roared, and there was a big dark cloud over their heads, which covered them with a powerful and incomparable pressure. It was the rules of heaven and earth everywhere in this world that exploded in an instant when they sensed the arrival of foreign strong men.


    "Fortunately, it''s just normal thunder. It''s not very powerful. It won''t be too dangerous."


    Xiang Yang looked up at the thunder, and found that it was normal purple thunder, and there was no variation. He was relieved. If it was the mutated thunder, whether the wolf king could pass through is another matter.


    The normal thunder, on the contrary, is relatively simple. With the precipitation of wolf king for countless years, and with the supreme divine resolution of "Sirius butcher divine formula", although he has just got the hand, he will also have a lot of help. I believe the wolf king is enough to cope with the thunder.


    "Take good care of yourself. Don''t underestimate the enemy. You don''t have to be too nervous. You''ll be fine with me."


    He patted the wolf king on the shoulder and left directly. If it was a variant thunder, it would make Xiang Yang very interested. He went to play a few rolls in the thunder sea. However, ordinary thunder did not have much effect on Xiang Yang. With his current physical level, even if he was standing under the ordinary thunder, he would not use any defensive means and let the ordinary thunder There will be no damage if you chop.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will live up to your expectations."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was so kind to himself, the wolf king was very excited. He looked up at the thunder in the sky and burst out a strong and confident breath.


    As one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, the wolf king had few enemies in his life except for the monster Xiang Yang. He never lacked confidence in himself, let alone obtained a supreme magic formula at the moment. Even though the sky thunder was so powerful, he would dare to win.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the thunder in the sky seemed to be infuriated by the wolf king''s actions. In an instant, powerful and incomparable power broke out. The purple thunder, like the size of a bucket, exploded directly at the wolf king.


    "Oh..."


    At this moment, the wolf king roared, directly showing the body shape of the giant wolf of thousands of feet in size, and sent out an earth shaking wolf howl in the sky, and then he was very brave and took the initiative to meet the thunder.


    "Touch..."


    The thunder came down one after another. Although the wolf king was powerful, he was also injured in an instant. However, he was still extremely brave. While constantly tempered by the thunder, he was also distracted and began to operate the skill of "Tian Lang Tu Shen Jue" taught by Xiang Yang.


    "It is worthy of being a king of beasts who has lived for tens of thousands of years or even longer. This guy does not show mountains and dew on weekdays, but he is very smart."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing when he saw him. At this time, he realized that although the wolf king''s real strength could not be compared with his own, he had lived for a long time after all. In fact, some of his experience in cultivation was stronger than himself. Of course, he did not get the memory of the devil. Now he has got a complete memory of the devil, Nature cannot be compared with wolf king.


    After all, a flexible life for a long time, to see too many things, accumulated countless experience, is absolutely very terrible.


    "Wolf, little red, come out." At this time, Xiang Yang thought of two little guys. With the induction of the two little guys, he opened a space channel directly to the immortal mansion, and caught the two little guys."Hiss..."


    During the two days of Xiangyang''s seclusion, the two little fellows were naturally practicing in Wuji Xianfu. At the moment, they were suddenly caught out of the immortal mansion. They were shocked and dissatisfied at the same time. However, when they found out that it was Xiang Yang, they immediately showed a color of joy. The little red snake ran directly into Xiang Yang''s hair, while Xiaoyin stood there Beside Xiang Yang, his head was rubbing against him.


    "Take a good look at how your predecessors survived the robbery."


    Xiang Yang photographed two little guys and asked them to watch the wolf king crossing the robbery. At first, they couldn''t concentrate on it at first. However, as they looked carefully, they found that all kinds of magic decisions put forward by the wolf king were very abstruse, and even helpful to them, they immediately devoted themselves to them.


    In the sky, dark clouds are thick, the purple thunder turns into the sea of thunder, and the wolf king''s body is floating in the thunder sea with many scars, but it still insists on fighting against the thunder.


    Finally, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the wolf king was very strong. Although he was seriously injured, his spirit was getting better and better. His breath became stronger and stronger. His body energy obviously changed to the method of "Tian Lang Tu Shen Jue". Until the end of the thunder, he still did not take healing pills.


    Wolf king, with his own strength, in the case of not taking healing pills, forcefully carried the baptism of thunder.


    Even the "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" can''t do this. However, the wolf king, relying on the advantages of ferocious animals and the powerful "Sirius Tu Shen Jue" taught by Xiang Yang, made it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    "This guy has a great blood."


    Then, when Xiang Yang looked carefully at the wolf king who had passed the thunder, he found that after the baptism of thunder, there were wisps of golden light shining in the blood and bones of the wolf king, which was the embodiment of his blood power gradually awakening after the baptism of thunder.


    At the moment, the breath of wolf king is getting stronger and stronger after the baptism of thunder. Even in Xiang Yang''s feeling, even if Mei Aoxue was worried about those demon kings in the millions of barren mountains, the old dragon''s breath could not be compared with wolf king.


    If the wolf king is given another period of time to familiarize him with the supreme formula of "Sirius slaughtering God formula", I''m afraid that there will be few opponents among the practitioners and demon clans during the period of plunder.


    "It''s not bad. Give it some more magic weapons, and it''s enough to be on its own."


    Xiang Yang was very happy that he was able to dominate the world by himself and was not afraid of any strong men. However, the strength of the women around him was relatively weak. Nowadays, only Gongsun sword dance and willangti, Prince of the blood clan, could really take charge of it. Now, with the wolf king, he has added a strong force.


    Moreover, after the wolf king was taken over by Xiang Yang, his life and death were in the hands of Xiang Yang. To Xiang Yang, he was absolutely loyal and trustworthy. The stronger the wolf king was, the more happy he was.


    "Master." After the thunder, the wolf king did not recover from the injury immediately, but looked at Xiang Yang.


    "You''ve done a good job. Take the pills to recover your wounds. I''ll send you into the immortal''s mansion and Practice for a while. First, I''ll introduce the ''Sirius Tu Shen Jue'' into practice."


    Xiang Yang nodded with satisfaction. Instead of talking nonsense, he directly opened up a channel. He took the wolf king into Wuji fairy house and gave it a special area to cultivate. Then, he found Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, "OK, it''s your turn. Who wants to go first?"


    "Where''s brother wolf?"


    When Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian saw Xiang Yang appear, their faces suddenly showed a look of curiosity. At the same time, they were a little nervous, for fear that Xiang Yang would tell them bad news.


    After all, the wolf king is one of the twelve king of beasts in the endless wilderness, and his strength is very strong. If the wolf king is in an accident under the thunder, even if they are confident in themselves, they should think about whether they want to go out and take risks.


    "He has successfully passed the thunder of the suppression of the law of heaven and earth. It''s up to you." Xiang Yang didn''t talk to them anymore, but told them the result directly, and then said to them, "who of you wants to go first, decide quickly."


    "Great. I''ll go first." Zhang Xiaodao exclaimed excitedly.


    "Boss, let me do it first. I''ll try it." Wang Dejian called after him.


    "Small. Cheap. Cheap, you don''t want to rob me. Didn''t you have already agreed to let me first? "


    Zhang Xiaodao suddenly showed his displeasure. Moreover, he rolled up his sleeves, and there was a tendency that he would directly fight with Wang Dejian if he did not agree.


    "No, I''ll go first." Wang Dejian did not give in, but firmly wanted to accept the baptism of thunder.


    Zhang Xiaodao naturally did not want to, but glared at Wang Dejian and quarreled with him directly.


    "Small. Cheap. Cheap, before other things I can let you, this thing must not, I come first. "


    "It''s not negotiable. I''ll come first, I''ll..."


    "I''ll go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang was speechless when he saw two people fighting each other over there. These two guys are really good brothers who grew up together since childhood. They all want to accept the baptism of thunder first. Of course, they don''t want to get benefits, but they want to let themselves do an experiment first, so that the other one can be safer after having experience.


    Xiang Yang appreciates the brotherhood between the two men. However, he doesn''t want to work with them here at the moment. Instead, he waves his hand and says, "don''t argue. You go out early and go out late. Sooner or later, you have to accept the baptism of thunder. You don''t have to worry about the life danger of each other. You can''t die with me ¡£¡±


    "Well, you go out first, you wait."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang points to Zhang Xiaodao directly. Without waiting for Wang Dejian to open his mouth, he disappears in Wuji immortal mansion with Zhang Xiaodao. "Ha ha, the boss is so wise and powerful that I should come first, Xiao. Cheap. Cheap. That guy doesn''t know anything, so he can only put it in the back, ha ha. "


    Boom!


    In the middle of the secular world, after Xiang Yang and Zhang Xiaodao''s figures appeared, Zhang Xiaodao''s praise of Xiang Yang had not yet fallen. He heard a loud noise in the sky, and then there was a powerful and incomparable pressure pressing down on Zhang Xiaodao''s head. He was caught off guard. If he had not been caught by Xiang Yang, Zhang Xiaodao might have been directly caught by this heaven and earth The power fell from the sky.


    "Shit, so strong."Zhang Xiaodao''s face suddenly changed. He closed his mouth and tensed up. Even though he was so garrulous, he didn''t dare to have any reservation when he met the power of heaven and earth.


    "Enjoy it. You must have learned a lot from" little twelve ". Enjoy the thunder and take the initiative to accept the baptism of the thunder. Then, I will pass on the top of my cultivation formula, so that you can cultivate yourself to a state of immortality, not to mention the strong in the world It is possible to cross the heavens and all the realms. "


    Xiang Yang said to Zhang Xiaodao with a smile.


    Originally, if he didn''t get the memory of the devil, Xiang Yang would consider whether to teach the skills to Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. However, after he got the memory of the devil, there were countless skills of the devil. Naturally, he didn''t mind teaching them.


    This is the mentality of sudden wealth. If you have more skills, you won''t be so stingy. You can give it to others at will.


    "Doesn''t that mean that when I''m struck by the thunder, I don''t want to avoid it. I''d better take the initiative to be chopped by the thunder, so that I can really change the cultivation system?" Zhang Xiaodao had a bitter face. When he didn''t feel the pressure of the thunder, he thought it was nothing. However, when he really faced the thunder at the moment, even if he was bold, he was a little flustered.


    As for Xiang Yang''s saying that he wanted to pass on the Supreme God to let him practice to the realm of immortality and arrogance over the heaven in one step, he didn''t know that the ultimate goal of cultivation was to pursue eternal immortality with the same longevity of heaven and earth. He didn''t have much concept. Moreover, he thought that Xiangyang would pass on the skills to him for a long time, and he was not shocked at the moment.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang laughs, and then he no longer stands with Zhang Xiaodao. He is afraid that his own reasons will make Tianlei stronger. Originally, Zhang Xiaodao''s strength is much weaker than wolf king and "Twelve Brothers". If the power of Tianlei is further enhanced, he may be directly killed by thunder.


    Boom!


    Soon after Xiang Yang left Zhang Xiaodao, the sky was full of thunder, and one after another of thunder fell down.


    "Spell it."


    This time, Zhang Xiaodao didn''t talk much nonsense. Instead, he was very crazy. The whole person directly jumped into the sky and didn''t get into the thunder. In an instant, the thunder turned into a huge tripod. The sea of thunder kept rolling. The thunder bombarded Zhang Xiaodao, making his flesh and blood spatter and his whole body blackened. However, he still insisted on biting his teeth Come on.


    "Mine. Mom. Ah, the boy is so crazy. It seems that I underestimated him. "


    After seeing this scene in the distance, Xiang Yang suddenly widened his eyes and showed an incredible color. Originally, he thought that Zhang Xiaodao would be afraid of death. But who would have thought that this guy was so crazy that he rushed into the thunder and took the initiative to be tempered by the thunder. His courage and color were much better than those of "twelve brothers.".


    "Woo Hoo..." The little silver beside Xiang Yang also whimpered and agreed, while the little red snake was hanging on the hair of Xiang Yang, constantly shaking, as if to agree with Xiang Yang''s words.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaodao, who is being bombarded by the thunder, will surely scold him if he knows about Xiang Yang. This is not because he himself has the courage to rush into the thunder and take the initiative to accept the baptism of thunder. However, the "Twelve Brothers" told him that he must do so. In addition, Xiang Yang said before that only when he was tempered in the thunder can he stimulate his own potential and change his cultivation system. Therefore, he is so crazy.


    There is no doubt that Zhang Xiaodao was trapped by "Twelve Brothers". He was so brave that he rushed into the thunder without fear of death.


    However, there is nothing wrong with him. Whether it is Xiang Yang or "Twelve Brothers" and "nine sisters", they are tempered in the sea of thunder, and finally they really get the benefits of Tianda.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the thunder is rolling, and the thunder turns into a huge purple thunder tripod, which is refining a knife. At the same time, when Zhang Xiaodao is tempered, his body is scarred, but he insists on biting his teeth, and his body is bursting out with a dark blue light, as if the breeze blowing, making his whole person more and more ethereal Misty.


    "This guy used to cultivate the attribute of wind, or his own attribute is the attribute of wind. Now, after being baptized by thunder, he embodies his greatest attribute."


    After many experiments, Xiang Yang has understood that after people in the world of blood cultivation come to this world, after the baptism of thunder, their most essential attributes will be directly revealed, which is equivalent to blood restoration, and their future achievements will even be stronger than the orthodox practitioners in this world.


    There is no doubt that as long as a few people in the world of blood practice are really suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, the baptism of thunder is not only a destructive force, but also their chance. It can embody the most powerful aspect of their blood, which is of great benefit to their cultivation.


    "Fortunately, I have got the memory of the devil, otherwise, there will be no suitable skill to pass on to you."Xiang Yang murmured. When he faced Zhang Xiaodao, he was not mean. He suddenly felt a ray of light directly separated into Zhang Xiaodao''s brain, which was directly passed on to Zhang Xiaodao.


    This skill is obtained from the memory of the devil. Although it is not the skill practiced by the devil himself, how simple is the skill that can be appreciated and remembered by the supreme power in ancient times?


    All the skills that Xiang Yang got from the memory of the devil can be said to be the supreme magic formula of earth shaking.


    "Thank you, boss."


    After Zhang Xiaodao got the skill, he suddenly realized that this skill was created by him. He was excited and yelled at Xiang Yang. At the same time, he made up his mind to follow Xiang Yang wholeheartedly in the future.


    Then, under the thunder, Zhang Xiaodao turned around in a clean and romantic way, and tried his best to cultivate the skills that Xiang Yang had passed on to him.


    The sea of thunder continuously refines and purifies Zhang Xiaodao''s blood. It refines his energy and the power in his blood and turns them into brand-new energy. Although he is scarred all over, he is not in danger of life. Because Xiang Yang gave him two bottles of excellent healing pills. When he was in the most dangerous situation, he took the healing pills directly and was injured all over the body The potential can quickly recover to its peak.


    In this way, Zhang Xiaodao has experienced nine times of dying state. He has taken nine healing pills in total. At the most critical time, his life is pulled back by the healing elixir. If there is no healing pill, it can be imagined that he will never be able to persist. Even if he has nine lives, he may not be able to really stick to it.


    Finally, Zhang Xiaodao insisted on relying on the power of pills. At the end of the day, his dark blue vigorous Qi flowed around, and a powerful and incomparable breath burst out. It was obvious that his energy had finally been transformed into energy, and most of the energy had been transformed into the energy from the cultivation of skills passed on to him by Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, the thunder in the sky dissipated.


    With the disappearance of thunder, Zhang Xiaodao became a Qi practitioner. Although there was no golden elixir, the energy in his body was already the real yuan power of Qi practitioners.


    Moreover, because he is the cultivation of the state of seven grades, it corresponds to the cultivation of the world in the integration period, which is comparable to the Taoist giant. Although there is no Yuanying, it can not be said that he is a complete ancient Qi practitioner, but he is also half a Qi practitioner. Moreover, the energy transformed by the baptism of thunder is not weak.


    "Boss, I succeeded. Thank you. From then on, the life of Xiaodao will always be yours."


    Excited, Zhang Xiaodao appears directly beside Xiang Yang. Although his whole body is burnt black, he doesn''t even wear clothes. He worships Xiang Yang directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    "Don''t walk around in front of me without your clothes on." When Xiang Yang saw the appearance of Zhang Xiaodao at the moment, he couldn''t help laughing. He was black all over, as if he had just climbed out of the coal mine, and his clothes were all in the process of tempering with thunder.


    Between his legs, there was a big bird, which seemed to be roasted, shaking and dazzling.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Xiaodao''s face changed greatly. His face, which was originally black, became a little cyan now. The color of black with cyan was so pleasing to the eyes.


    However, he can only directly jump up the dark blue energy wrapped in his body, he has no clothes to wear, and finally can only look at Xiang Yang pathetically.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to give the guy a suit of clothes to put on. Fortunately, he still had some spare clothes in his Na Shen ring. Otherwise, the guy would have to slouch in the wind.


    After that, Xiang Yang did not delay any longer, and he did not enter the Wuji immortal mansion of daomen, but directly transmitted Wang Dejian out.


    "Knife, did you succeed?" As soon as Wang Dejian appeared, he saw Zhang Xiaodao, who was charred all over his body, but had a good spirit, and his breath was stronger than before. Everyone knew that he had passed the thunder storm at the moment. After Wang Dejian saw him, his face suddenly showed an extremely excited spirit.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who your brother Xiaodao is. It''s just thunder. It''s not painful. It''s as comfortable as taking a bath."


    Zhang Xiaodao boasted and didn''t draft. He was almost killed, but he said it very simply. It seemed that he really took a bath and rolled in the thunder.


    Boom!


    However, when he finished speaking, he saw that the dark clouds in the sky had gathered again, and a strong pressure came. He suddenly changed his face. He looked up in fear and looked at the cloud above his head. He quickly reminded him, "however, what everyone has to experience is different. Your strength is not as strong as brother Dao. You are still yourself Be careful and prepare well. The boat will capsize in the ditch


    "Don''t worry."


    Wang Dejian responded. Naturally, he knew that Zhang Xiaodao was just bragging. However, he did not have time to refute Zhang Xiaodao at the moment. When he sensed the formation of the dark clouds on his head, he immediately raised his head to look at the dark cloud above his head, with a dignified color on his face.


    Next, Wang Dejian also made a very crazy move. Before the thunder in the air was fully gathered and formed, his whole person directly flew into the sky, and he could not wait to rush into the thunder.


    "Damn it, how come each of you is crazier than the other..."


    Xiang Yang was frightened when he saw him. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were more crazy than the other. Zhang Xiaodao was just like Zhang Xiaodao. Anyway, the thunder started to blow down on him before he rushed up. Wang Dejian couldn''t wait. It seemed that the thunder was not going to bombard him, but he was going to destroy the thunder Like.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the thunder roared unceasingly, and the endless thunder also turned into a giant cauldron. The thunder tripod directly covered Wang Dejian. They could not see Wang Dejian''s figure, but could hear the thunder roaring constantly from the thunder giant tripod.


    "Shit, little. Cheap. Cheap. The power of the thunder to bear seems to be stronger than that I have encountered


    Zhang Xiaodao was shocked when he saw it. He had just passed the thunderbolt attack. If it wasn''t for the medicine that Xiang Yang gave him, he would have died nine times. However, the thunder that Wang Dejian is going to suffer seems to be more powerful than what he has encountered, which makes his heart lift.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t die." Xiang Yang''s eyes went straight through the sea of thunder. He saw Wang Dejian, who was being bombarded by wanlei. He found that the real ability of this guy was much more powerful than that of a knife. Although he was wounded, he persisted.


    "Humble, although your strength is not comparable to me, it is also very good. You must hold on to it." Zhang Xiaodao, on the other hand, kept on encouraging Wang Dejian.


    Xiang Yang was speechless when he saw him. This guy is really a brother. He has deep feelings. However, he is too confident. Xiang Yang can see clearly that Wang Dejian''s foundation is much stronger than Zhang Xiaodao.


    With the tension of Zhang Xiaodao and the roar of thunder, Wang Dejian burst out a bright golden light and a sharp breath, which belongs to the metal power of the five elements.


    What''s more, Wang Dejian''s strength is incomparable. What he cultivates is the formula of Dao, which is thick and domineering. In addition, he is the energy in the metal nature of the five elements, which enables him to play a stronger strength than Zhang Xiaodao.


    Xiang Yang also selected a Dharma decision and passed it to Wang Dejian. After practicing, Wang Dejian''s energy was completely transformed and became a real Qi practitioner. He was also a pure metal Qi practitioner in the five elements attribute. At one thought, his whole body glittered with gold, representing the pure metal real yuan force breaking out and shaking Move the world.When the thunder in the sky dissipated, Wang Dejian''s whole body was shining with gold. Zhang Xiaodao asked Xiang Yang for a suit of clothes for Wang Dejian. Then they came to Xiang Yang together. They knelt down to Xiang Yang solemnly and cried, "boss!"


    "What are you doing?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately frowned, and his face showed displeasure. He was very disgusted with this kind of behavior of kneeling down. Especially, these two guys were originally bohemian, but now they kneel down to him solemnly, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Boss, from now on, the lives of our brothers will be yours. No matter what you want us to do, even if you want us to die, we will carry out it unconditionally."


    Zhang Xiaodao said to Xiang Yang with a solemn look on his face.


    "Although our cultivation is not strong, we will try our best to help the eldest brother in all aspects in the future. Please don''t give up and accept us." Wang Dejian also said with a solemn look on his face.


    "Get up, I don''t need you to die for me. I''m not down to the point where I need my brother to fight for me, and I can''t let you die." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was moved in his heart, but he waved his hand and sent out a wave of energy to pull them up.


    "Well, we are the elder brother, forever brother." Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were very excited, and their eyes were very hot when they looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Well, now you can walk freely in this world. Remember, you can''t hurt ordinary people at will. However, I''m more at ease with you. What''s your plan next?" Xiang Yang asked them directly.


    "We''re going to follow the boss, of course."


    Two people said with one voice.


    "In this case, let''s go to the gate and take Xiao twelve away. Then we can show you the colorful world."


    Xiang Yang laughs and leads them directly into the Wuji immortal mansion. He finds the twelve brothers who are practicing. However, when he wants to find Sanba and the girls, he is told that the girls have died with Gongsun sword dance.


    "Sister Wei Wei, Wu Qingyun and Yun Feifei can also die in the secular world?" After listening to this, Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded. Before that, he thought of many ways, but he didn''t get any effective way to cover the sky and let the girls go to the secular world. But now, unexpectedly, Gongsun sword dance has done it. It''s just more popular than death.


    "Yes, because my sister-in-law has a treasure, which can cover up the secrets of heaven, so that they can appear in the outside world without being struck by the thunder and lightning. Therefore, the sister-in-law took them away, and the nine elder sisters left with them."


    "Twelve elder brothers" felt very lost when he said this. The gap between people was so big. He was split twice by the thunder. It can be said that he could walk freely in the secular world only when he was killed twice. However, several women did not have to bear any suffering, so they could directly appear in the secular world. In contrast, the gap is too big Big.


    "You think they are lost just because they can walk outside. Would you be more upset if I told you that I still had a way to make them change their practice method?" After seeing the appearance of "Twelve Brothers", Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    Since Xiang Yang got the memory of the devil, he was so busy that he had no time to think about how to let the girls go to the secular world. Now when he heard the "Twelve Brothers" mention that Gongsun''s wife had a way to cover the sky, his memory floated to his mind, and he immediately found some ways to let the girls not only cover the sky It is not impossible to walk in the secular world, and even practice can help them change their practice methods.


    "What?"


    This time, not only the twelve brothers were shocked, but also Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian cried out.


    "Boss, you even found a solution, then you let us go to be half killed by thunder?" Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian looked at Xiang Yang with resentment on their faces. They thought that they could change the cultivation method only after they were dying. However, Xiang Yang told them that they had been chopped for nothing. There were other ways to become the world''s practitioners, and they had no mood to spend the thunder.


    "After all, the help from outside is not as good as what you get. If you are dissatisfied, I can take back everything for you and let you come back again."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Cough Don''t be angry, boss. We''re just joking. In fact, we all know that only after the thunder, can we really stimulate our potential. The boss does this for our good. "


    "Yeah, yeah, boss, we were wrong..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the three immediately panicked and apologized. Although they knew that Xiang Yang was joking, they were really afraid that if Xiang Yang was upset, they would take back everything they got. Then, even if they were crying, it would be useless.


    According to the truth, their accomplishments have been completely transformed. Unless they are killed or abolished, it is impossible for outsiders to take away everything they have got. However, Xiang Yang gives them the feeling that they can do anything. They think that Xiang Yang may have a way to take back everything they have."One day, you''ll find it worth it." Xiang Yang said with a faint smile.


    Although he has found a way from the memory of the devil, in any case, it is a method with the help of external forces, which is not suitable for people like Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian and "Twelve Brothers". For several women, Xiang Yang loves them and doesn''t want them to suffer too much, which is very practical.


    Moreover, as long as a few women can be transformed into practitioners, it is very normal to help them become stronger and even become immortals with the ability of Xiang Yang.


    "We feel it''s worth it now." The three quickly showed a flattering smile.


    "All of them have died in the secular world."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the three people, but sensed the people in the Wuji immortal house. He found that not only the girls, but also "nine elder sister" and Yun Ruoxue had left Wuji immortal house. Now, only wolf and Wang Chao are practicing in seclusion, and then there are several of them. "OK, don''t practice, die in the secular world, and show you the beauty of the secular world It''s time for the scenery. "


    Xiang Yang directly awakened Wang Chao and wolf king from the cultivation, and then directly led the public to open up a space channel to the secular world.


    This time, in order to solve all the chores in the secular world, he not only has to fulfill his promise to the official, help the official train the dragon group and wolf soul, but also solve the problems in the secular world. At that time, he will be able to go to the universe meditation world to find his wives.


    On this day, Xiang Yang waited too long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    "Boss, the world is really similar to our world. The level of technological development is also similar. Tall buildings and tin cars are almost the same. No, no, it seems that your world is a little more advanced..."


    "If we didn''t know that we were in the boss''s world, we might think we were still in our own world."


    Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian, twelve brothers and even wolf king appeared on the top roof of Qingxue international building. After looking into the distance, they suddenly showed a look of shock.


    In particular, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian often mingled in the secular world when they were practicing the world through blood. They knew everything about the secular world better than anyone else. After seeing the situation of Xiang Yang''s world, they almost suspected that they had come to the wrong place.


    Just as Xiang Yang had just arrived at the world of blood vessel cultivation, he had the same feeling. He almost felt as if he had come to his own world.


    "Maybe there is a connection between the two worlds." Xiang Yang murmured to himself. All along, he had doubts in his heart. However, when he remembered what the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation said that both worlds were fragments formed after the core of the ancient world of flood and famine was broken, it seemed that all these things were normal. Maybe, this is related to the level of causality that Xiang Yang could not touch ¡£


    "Little husband, you have finally passed the customs clearance."


    At this time, accompanied by a voice of surprise, Gongsun sword dance in a women''s professional suit appeared in front of Xiang Yang, looking at him in surprise.


    At the moment, Gongsun sword dance shows her perfect figure in a black professional dress, especially the professional skirt of the commercial woman, which shows her long and white thighs, attracting people''s imagination.


    At the moment, as a fairy in the spiritual world, her ethereal and dust removing atmosphere is covered up by her professional dress. However, she has a strange style. Even after Xiang Yang saw her, she couldn''t help but tremble, her eyes glowing, and she stretched out her hands to hold Gongsun sword dance in her arms.


    "Good wife, I''ve come to see you."


    Xiang Yang held Gongsun''s sword dance excitedly. He wanted to rub Gongsun''s sword dance into his arms. He breathed the fragrance of his Gongsun''s wife tightly. He felt extremely satisfied at this moment.


    He doesn''t have a lot of requirements for his life. It''s enough to be able to be with the people he loves and be free in this world.


    "Good wife, I miss you so much, I really want to hold you forever." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but say excitedly.


    "And they''re watching." Gongsun sword dance was deeply moved after listening to it, but he gave it a look. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, who came here with Xiang Yang and others, said.


    "Boss, let''s go around and have a look. You can come to us whenever you have anything to do." Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are both old timers. After hearing Gongsun''s sword dance, they said quickly.


    "Go ahead, but don''t make trouble."


    Xiang Yang nodded. At the moment, he wanted several people to leave so that he could hold Gongsun''s wife for a while. There was no reason why he would not agree.


    What''s more, when they came to the secular world with a knife, he didn''t want to let several people follow him. He didn''t need any protection. Although several people swore to follow him, he never restricted their freedom.


    "Walk around and find a place to play."


    Zhang Xiaodao was very happy and told Wang Dejian and wolf king to leave. As for Wang Chao, he didn''t go with them. He frowned and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, I''ll go to find the boy Chen Menglong."


    Obviously, Wang Chao is not familiar with Zhang Xiaodao and others, but he doesn''t want to stay with Xiang Yang as a light bulb, so he can only find Chen Menglong.


    "Well, then you and my brother-in-law will go and straighten the official wolf soul special brigade for me, and bring them here. As long as you directly explain your intention to my father-in-law, he will help you with this." Xiang Yang said directly.


    "Good."


    Wang Chao nodded and turned into a sword. The light disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dance were left on the roof. Xiang Yang held Gongsun sword dance tightly again, as if he wanted to rub her whole body into his arms. He said softly, "good wife, there is no one at last. I want to die. I can hold you well."


    "You''ve been closed for less than three days. Why do you think of me like that all of a sudden?" Dressed in a professional suit, Gongsun sword dance looks very capable. It''s a strong commercial woman. However, at the moment, it''s soft, leaning against Xiang Yang and whispering.


    "I''ve been in yinmen fairy house for a long time. In fact, it''s been several decades." Xiang Yang breathed the fragrance of the beautiful woman in his arms. He felt a burst of satisfaction in his heart, and could not help but murmured, "good wife, when we go to the universe to cultivate the truth, we will never separate again. At that time, we will walk in the universe, become the couple of gods and immortals, play in the world, only mandarin ducks do not envy immortals, OK?""Well, I''ve wanted that for a long time." Gongsun sword dance happily said that she loved Xiang Yang in her heart. In order to have invincible strength, she only wanted to be with Xiang Yang forever.


    "Well In the future, we will never separate. We will be a couple of gods and fairies. We will be happy in the world... " Xiang Yang said softly, holding Gongsun sword dance tightly.


    Gongsun sword dance also held him in his arms. At this moment, although there was no passion, it was silent rather than sound. There was tender and incomparable love flowing. True love was more than everything. What was invincible and what was dominating the sky was beyond their heads. At the moment, all they wanted was to be able to be with the people they loved.


    Only true love is eternal.


    "Well, it seems that we are not here at the right time. We are disturbing you two." Just when they were holding each other tightly, no one wanted to interrupt the gentleness of this time. However, another sound of teasing came over, and then a group of gorgeous beauties appeared on the roof.


    This group of beautiful women are the world''s most difficult to find, just like the immortal fairy, even the ancient words used to describe beauty can not describe their beauty.


    At the moment, the girls all smile and look at Xiangyang and Gongsun''s sword dance. They are not envious or envious, but full of smiles.


    They are "Sister Zhang Yueqing, Liu Yueqing, Liu yueyun, Liu Qingyun, and so on.


    It can be said that all the women who have something to do with Xiang Yang are here. At the moment, they all smile and look at Xiangyang and Gongsun Jianwu, and even Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian, who are most familiar with Gongsun sword dance. They say with a tone of smile, "no wonder the dancing sister just left in such a hurry. It turns out that she came here to eat alone Yes, I have


    "Cough Eat alone... " After listening to the two girls teasing Gongsun sword dance, Xiang Yang immediately burst into laughter. He felt that the scene was so warm that he even thought it would be very good if he could do it forever.


    "Don''t worry. Everyone has a share. Let''s line up one by one and hug my little husband." After they were found eating alone, Gongsun sword dance did not show any shyness. On the contrary, he got up from Xiang Yang''s arms and pushed Xiang Yang among the girls.


    "We dare not Ah... "


    Liu Yaqian chuckled softly, but before she finished her words, she saw Xiang Yang holding her tightly with both hands.


    "Good wife, I miss you."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. His gentle words from the heart immediately softened Liu Yaqian''s stiff body. She allowed Xiang Yang to hold herself and whispered, "good husband, I miss you too."


    "Tut..."


    After seeing the snow on one side of the cloud, she would tut her voice. However, her voice was pulled away by Gongsun sword dance.


    "They haven''t been together for a long time. Don''t disturb them. It''ll be your turn later." Gongsun said to Yun Ruoxue with a soft smile.


    "When it''s my turn, I won''t let him hold it." Yun Ruoxue was still angry because she was pulled aside by Gongsun sword dance. At the moment, after hearing the words of Gongsun sword dance, she immediately blushed and snorted.


    Although she was unhappy in her heart, she did not disturb Xiang Yang any more.


    Xiang Yang held Liu Yaqian in his arms for a long time, whispering endless love words. If it wasn''t for other people waiting around, he would like to hold Liu Yaqian to the end of the world and tell endless tender love words.


    Finally, Liu Yaqian pushed Xiangyang aside and said to Xiang Yang, "OK, so many sisters are watching. Go and hold other sisters. Xueer has been waiting for you for a long time, and there are Shuanger and Weijie..."


    "No, sister Qian, what are you doing? People don''t want to hold him." Zhao Qingxue, who was originally standing not far from Liu Yaqian, immediately turned white and ran to the other side after hearing Liu Yaqian''s words.


    Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang with excitement. However, after hearing Liu Yaqian''s words, she also turned red and quickly followed Zhao Qingxue to one side.


    Zhang lingshuang has been staying in Qingxue international for a long time. She even plays as a manager in Qingxue international. Her relationship with Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian is as familiar as a sister. At the moment, she follows Zhao Qingxue to Gongsun sword dance, holding Gongsun''s hand to speak.


    "Well, I''m so disappointed. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve run away from you even if I want to hug you." Xiang Yang sighed after seeing it.


    After hearing this, several women immediately turned a white eye to Xiang Yang. If there was no one, they would even take the initiative to embrace Xiang Yang and enjoy the continuous love talk. However, there are too many people on the roof of Qingxue international building. Their faces are not bold enough to embrace Xiang Yang in front of so many people."I''ll come and hug you."


    However, when Xiangyang was depressed, he felt that he should not have been Liu Yaqian so early, and heard a very happy and tender voice coming, and then a small figure rushed up with nine colors of light, and rushed into Xiangyang''s bosom in a moment.


    "Great. I''m still loved by someone." Xiangyang did not notice at first, heard this sweet and tender voice, suddenly gratified, but when the small figure rushed into his arms, tightly hanging on his body, his smile suddenly solidified, because this person is not others, is Xiangyang most love and let him headache of the little princess xiner.


    Originally he thought that he was one of the girls, but unexpectedly, he was the little apprentice of xiner, who was his favorite.


    Although he loves the same, but holding the little girl feels different from holding the girls.


    "Brother, Xin''er likes his brother best."


    Xiner is cute and tightly holding Xiangyang. She is like a bag bear hanging Xiangyang, and she is not afraid to fall. She shakes and shakes Xiangyang, so that Xiangyang hugs the little girl very quickly.


    "Poop..." The women next to see immediately laughed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    "Pooh It''s killing me. "


    "Cluck, Xin''er is so cute. I like her more and more."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s face depressed at first, and then being carried by xiner Xiaoxiao, the girls were stunned and then immediately laughed out.


    Zheng yunqi followed, watching Xin''er hanging on Xiang Yang''s intimate appearance, suddenly her heart was very complicated. She secretly said, if only the two were father and daughter. As soon as the idea came up, she immediately blushed and lowered her head. She did not dare to see Xiang Yang. She knew that it was impossible for her to follow Xiang Yang. She could only sigh in her heart every time she saw Xiang Yang The better Xin''er is, the more she trembles.


    "Although yunqi has xiner, she has a good character. If her husband doesn''t mind..."


    Seeing this, Gongsun Jianwu and others showed a faint smile on their lips. With their intelligence, how could they not see Zheng yunqi''s Thoughts on Xiang Yang, but now they are just laughing instead of speaking out.


    Through this period of contact, they did not say that they were very familiar with Zheng yunqi, but they also understood that Zheng yunqi was also a good woman. If Xiang Yang and she really loved each other, the girls would not stop her.


    "Brother, xiner will take you to see xiner''s toys. Some beautiful aunts have prepared lots of fun for xiner."


    Xin''er in Xiang Yang''s arms is holding Xiang Yang''s neck. She is very happy to say that she has not seen Xiang Yang for a few days. She misses him very much. At the moment, the whole person is hanging on him, but she wants to share everything she feels happy with Xiang Yang.


    "What beautiful aunts?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned.


    "That''s them." Xin''er looks at Gongsun Jianwu and others with a smile. Xiang Yang is happy when she sees her. Xiner calls herself her brother, while she calls them aunts. It can be imagined that several girls are not happy with each other, but they are not good at arguing with xiner.


    Xiang Yang secretly smiles in his heart. On the surface, he answers xiner with a smile, "OK, then xiner will take her brother."


    "Brother, let''s go..."


    Xiner is very happy to point out the direction for Xiangyang. Then she goes downstairs from Xiangyang to the top floor of Qingxue international. Originally, the top floor of Qingxue international is dedicated to the three presidents. Now, after the girls come out of Xianfu, they all live in the rooms on the top floor. Fortunately, the space on the top floor of Qingxue international is large enough and there are plenty of rooms. After people check in, there are still some free.


    "Brother, is xiner''s room beautiful?" After arriving at the room, although Xin''er is still hanging on Xiang Yang''s body, she complacently points to various things in the room and asks.


    Xiner''s own room is very lovely, just like a little princess''s room, full of dreamy colors. In the room, there are all kinds of toys, even intelligent robots.


    "It''s good-looking, but xiner likes it."


    After Xiang Yang saw her, she suddenly exclaimed. Xin''er was very likable, but not only did Xiang Yang love her incomparably, the girls were fascinated by her at the first time, and then they tried their best to give all kinds of fun to her. Now in Xin''er''s room, it can be said that there are all kinds of things in xiner''s room, and there are even countless beyond this world It can be said that xiner is the only child in the world who can get such treatment.


    A variety of the most advanced high-tech intelligent products, there is an intelligent biochemical man to play with, and even to protect her biochemist. In the little girl''s room, there is a peeping glass, which can see the dots in outer space, and even see the tiny dust on the ground of nearby galaxies. This is the most advanced product of Qingxue international.


    There are all kinds of other equipment. The girls love xiner so much that they want to put all the most advanced things in Qingxue international that will not have adverse effects on xiner''s growth.


    Of course, there are all kinds of delicious snacks. Even when Xiang Yang found that most of xiner''s snacks were all kinds of spiritual fruits containing warm aura, he was speechless. Even in Taoism, countless elite disciples couldn''t ask for this kind of spiritual fruit. If they could get a little, they would be happy to die. But there are a lot of them here It''s like ordinary fruits and snacks. From here, we can see how much the girls like xiner.


    "Is Xin''er happy?"


    Xiang Yang looks at xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao with a smile. This is his zhenzhuan disciple, a disciple recognized by his master. Even in countless years, xiner will be his only true disciple. No matter what, this little girl is his favorite.


    "Happy, but xiner''s happiest thing is that she has so many aunts with her. In the past, only her mother and xiner were together. Although she was very happy, now with her brother and several aunts around, xiner felt that she was very happy and happy."


    Xin''er smiles happily, her big eyes narrowed into crescent shape. Not long after she was born, xiner''s fate was miserable. It was even if there was no father. Because she was cast some magic charms by foreign headmaster, she was regarded as a kind of devil to come to this world. If she had not met Xiang Yang, she would have been very miserable now.However, since she met Xiang Yang and was accepted by Xiang Yang as her disciple, xiner''s life has changed greatly. Since then, she has become a real little princess. Besides Xiang Yang and her mother, there are many women who love her very much. How can she not be happy if she is held in the palm of her hand?


    "Ha ha, OK, just be happy."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang laughed happily. Xiner was his true disciple. He loved xiner very much. Seeing his little disciple so happy, he was very happy.


    "Go, brother. Take xiner to dinner."


    Next, with a big wave of his hand, Xiang Yang took Xin''er and ate a very rich banquet on the top floor of Qingxue international.


    During this period, Xiang Yang was able to know that the girls had done a lot of things for themselves in these two or three days.


    Gongsun sword dance and Zhao Qingxue have already prepared some high-tech means and venues that Qingxue international can use to train their subordinates. After the personnel are in place, Xiang Yang has ready-made training conditions for the dragon group and wolf soul special brigade.


    Xiang Yang contacted the officials directly and asked the people from the dragon group and the wolf soul special brigade to bring them over, and some things collected by the official were also sent to Qingxue international.


    However, when Xiang Yang contacted the official, he knew that the official had already been prepared. After Wang Chao found Chen Menglong, the people of the dragon group and wolf soul special brigade had been waiting for Xiang Yang in the official prepared place.


    The venue of Xiangyang was set up in the place arranged by Qingxue international, which made the officials feel a little overwhelmed. Originally, the official specially prepared a huge martial arts arena, and almost flattened the two mountains in order to facilitate Xiangyang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang didn''t even look at it and decided to hold a special training in Qingxue international, which made the officials feel very much The helplessness of.


    However, no official would refuse Xiang Yang''s request. After receiving his message, he immediately prepared everything he needed and sent it to him.


    Instead of staying in Qingxue international, Xiang Yang went out with Xin''er in his arms and flew into the sky as a long rainbow. After he arrived at the imperial capital, he did not disturb others. Instead, he went directly to the Xiang family and found master Xiang who was in cultivation.


    "How can my good grandson have time to come back to visit the old man today? Ha ha, let''s go and have a drink." Mr. Xiang was originally practicing. Suddenly he saw Xiang Yang appear, and suddenly he was surprised. Then he took Xiangyang to have a drink with him.


    "Come back later, grandfather. I have something to look for you when I come back." After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing. He didn''t expect that as soon as he saw himself, he would pull himself to drink.


    "It''s not easy to come back. I won''t even have a drink with my grandfather. Eh, the girl xiner is here too. It''s not suitable to drink with the children." Mr. Xiang felt very uncomfortable at first, but when Xin''er called out to him, "grandfather", he was happy.


    Xin''er lived in Xiang''s family for a long time. As Xiangyang''s apprentice, no one in Xiang''s family didn''t know xiner''s existence. Everyone loved her very much.


    "Grandfather, I come back to you mainly because I want to train a group of guardians of the Xiang family, whose number is less than 100, and who are absolutely loyal to our family."


    When Xiang Yang saw that his grandfather seemed to treat xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao better than himself, he immediately laughed bitterly and felt very proud. His baby disciple was so popular that he was very happy to be a master.


    However, he did not continue to talk nonsense with Mr. Xiang, and directly said his purpose.


    As a member of the Xiang family, Xiang Yang can not only help the official train a dragon team and wolf soul special brigade, he has already thought of helping the Xiang family to train a team of people.


    "Well, give me an hour, and you can take people away." Mr. Xiang was so vigorous that he immediately summoned Xiang Feng. They began to arrange who they wanted to choose.


    And Xiang Yang used this one hour time to continue to take Xin''er to the sky, and found Bai Yu in a primitive forest.


    Last time, Bai Yu was stimulated by Xiang Yang. He actually went to a virgin forest where no one was there to practice. When Xiang Yang saw him, he found that the boy was sitting on a stone, and he was covered with countless fallen leaves. I don''t know how long he hasn''t moved.


    "Brother, brother Bai Yu has a lot of leaves on him. Has he practiced for a long time?" Xiner xiaoxiaoxiao muttered.


    "Yes, he has practiced for a long time. This fool, looking for such a place to practice, is not afraid to be eaten by the tiger." While Xiang Yang said with a smile, he began to transmit the voice to Bai Yu, directly arousing him.


    "Wake up."


    Although Bai Yu was practicing Qi cultivation, he did not fall into a very deep level. Even if he was interrupted, there would be no danger. Therefore, Xiang Yang''s voice was directly introduced into his yuan Shen and awakened him."Boss, why are you here? Eh, xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao is here too. Let elder brother Bai hug him... "


    Bai Yu looks at Xiang Yang vaguely. He doesn''t know why he wakes himself up.


    However, when he saw Xin''er in Xiang Yang''s arms, he got excited and couldn''t help but stand up and open his arms to hold xiner.


    "No, brother Bai is dirty. Xiner is not full." After seeing her, xiner turns around and buries her head in Xiang Yang''s arms, ignoring Bai Yu.


    "Oh, it''s so sad." Bai Yu sighed deliberately, but with a smile, he looked at Xiang Yang, "boss, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Take you to practice."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "you shut up on your own. Although the progress is not slow, you can''t compare with me taking you to practice. Let''s start a three-month special training. After the special training, we will enter the universe cultivation world."


    He had planned for a long time. After he helped the official train the people of the dragon group and wolf soul special brigade out, his affairs in the secular world were almost over. It was time to go to the universe and seek his wives. As his brother, Bai Yu naturally left with him.


    Although the world has begun to recover, it is still too small. If Bai Yu is allowed to be in this world, he will be limited by the situation he sees, and finally he can not compare with the top genius in the universe.


    Xiang Yang used to understand this truth, not to mention after he got the memory of the devil, he understood these more clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    "Great. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Bai Yu suddenly showed an extremely excited look. The whole person jumped to his feet. Before Xiang Yang left, he turned into a sword and disappeared.


    "Where is this guy going so fast?" After seeing this, Xiang Yang opened his mouth and showed a look of crying and laughing.


    Bai Yu was so excited that he even asked Xiang Yang where they were going. He was so careless that Xiang Yang was speechless.


    "Brother Bai is so stupid." Xin''er couldn''t help giggling.


    "Cough..."


    Xin''er''s words were just heard by Bai Yu, who came back from his journey. He was embarrassed, "what, boss, where are we going?"


    "Go to Xiang''s first, and then go to sunny snow international."


    Xiang Yang said directly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at Qingxue international first."


    Bai Yu immediately exclaimed with joy, and the whole person turned into a dark blue sword, and the light disappeared.


    "Let''s go back, too."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took Xin''er back to Xiang''s house. This time, not only the old man Xiang was there, but also all the old men in the Xiang family, and willangti also appeared in the Xiang family.


    "Master."


    Willangti was ordered to protect the Xiang family. At the beginning, he secretly hid in the vicinity of the Xiang family to guard the Xiang family. However, he was accidentally discovered by the Xiang family''s ancestors. After knowing his intention, the Xiang family''s people honored him as a guest of honor. At this moment, willangti felt Xiang Yang''s arrival and saluted him respectfully.


    After seeing this, people of the Xiang family immediately exclaimed that it was different to have Xiang Yang. If it had been put in the past, the Xiang family would not even have the qualification to know such strong people. However, it is not the same now. Because of Xiang Yang, such a strong man would take the initiative to protect the Xiang family and respectfully call Xiang Yang the master, even the oldest of the Xiang family Laozu also sighed in his heart.


    "Hard work for you."


    Xiang Yang smiles at willangti. Then he looks at Mr. Xiang, who understands and says with a smile, "don''t worry. They are all ready. A hundred people, including those who you brought back from the western world, are here."


    Looking at the past, Xiang Yang saw a hundred people standing outside the door, including Xiang Feng. Most of them belonged to the Xiang family, and the rest had other people. Except for Xiang Feng, most of them were young people.


    Some of them were the most trusted subordinates of Xiang Yang in the "kingdom" of the Western underground world at that time. They learned that Xiang Yang was in the Xiang family more than a year ago, and they all took the initiative to find Xiang Yang. Later, some of them stayed.


    "Boss!"


    At the moment of seeing Xiang Yang, all the people were excited and cried out.


    "Brothers, long time no see." Xiang Yang also showed a smile after seeing him. These people were brothers who followed him through life and death in the western world, and then stayed in Xiang''s family. They were all his good brothers. Goodbye now, he was filled with emotion.


    "They have joined our Xiang family and are willing to help you guard Xiang family." Mr. Xiang said at Xiang Yang''s side.


    At the same time, he was filled with emotion. Although the strength of these people who came from the West was not very strong, and most of them were just born. For today''s Xiang family, their strength was not very important, but the most important thing was their heart. After seeing Xiang Yang disappear, they found Mr. Xiang one by one and vowed to help him He helped Xiang Yang to guard the Xiang family. Even the master Xiang and other ancestors of the Xiang family were deeply moved.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the old brothers of Xiangyang were treated very well in the Xiang family.


    Xiang family will never treat anyone who is good to Xiang family.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll go first. These are healing pills and auxiliary pills for cultivation. Keep them, grandfather."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He was very moved by the behavior of his old brothers. He made up his mind to help them.


    However, he didn''t stay in the Xiang family more. After giving him a lot of pills, he continued to hold Xin''er, waved his hand, and wrapped up the people of Xiang''s family with a wave of nine colors. He rose directly into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    "This child comes and goes quickly. He doesn''t know how to have a good chat with me." After seeing him, Mr. Xiang burst into a helpless smile. Although he was not only a grandson of Xiang Yang, he hoped that Xiang Yang could accompany him more for a while. However, he also knew that the more powerful Xiang Yang was, the more things he had to do, the more time he would have.


    The other ancestors of Xiang''s family turned their lips and looked uncomfortable after hearing him. Because Xiang Yang didn''t even have time to say hello to them, he just nodded to them. As Xiang Yang''s grandfather, Xiang Yang gave him a lot of treasures, and they could only look at them eagerly.However, these old guys are just jealous in their hearts, and there is nothing really unhappy about them, because they are very clear in their hearts that Xiang Yang is really too busy, but it is not that they do not respect them in their hearts. Moreover, they have lived a long time and will not care about this kind of thing.


    Naturally, willangti continued to stay in Xiang''s family obediently. He didn''t dare to leave until Xiang Yang ordered him to follow.


    Not to mention the affairs of the Xiang family, Xiang Yang and 100 people from the Xiang family immediately arrived at the site for the preparation of Qingxue international. This is a high mountain in the suburb of Tianhai city. Qingxue international specially dispatched robots to level the mountain top within two days, and then quickly built buildings, and prepared all the high-tech supplies for cultivation.


    At this time, the scientific and technological strength of Qingxue international has been fully reflected. In less than two days, a large training ground has been built. If it is handed over to the government or any other force in the world, no one can really do this.


    Nowadays, the development of Qingxue international has exceeded the level of science and technology in the world. There are even a large number of robots have been sent to explore resources in outer space. In addition, the official unconditional convenience to Qingxue international makes it possible for Qingxue international to complete whatever it wants to do, as long as it is not harmful to the interests of this country.


    When Xiang Yang took the people to the site prepared by Qingxue international, even the people from the official dragon group and the wolf soul special brigade had arrived.


    Of course, if the official sent people here, these people would not be able to reach Tianhai city so soon. The main reason is that Qingxue international directly dispatched a special spaceship to open the wormhole in space and directly arrived at the imperial capital to receive all the two people.


    Not long ago, on the flat ground of this temporary training ground, three teams were standing in order, while Xiang Yang was standing in front of him. However, his appearance was a bit confusing, because he was holding a three or four year old girl who was like a little Lord in his arms.


    Both the dragon group and the wolf soul special brigade, in their imagination, since Xiang Yang is so serious about preparing special training for them, he should at least be a little more serious, even if he is not dressed up. However, what they see is like a tour of mountains and rivers. When he is holding a delicate and lovely little girl in his arms, his eyes are full of eyes They almost fell.


    However, fortunately, before they came, the people of the dragon group and wolf soul had already known everything they had to face. Although they saw the image of Xiang Yang a little different at the moment, they were surprised, but they also looked at Xiang Yang with excited eyes.


    Because they know that Xiang Yang is the guardian God who killed countless demons in the world not long ago, and he is a strong man respected by countless human beings.


    In particular, the members of the wolf soul special brigade, most of them were the "old people" when Xiang Yang founded the wolf soul. Now these people are looking at Xiang Yang, and they all have a very excited look.


    "Drillmaster!"


    When Xiang Yang looked at the past, the group of people immediately gave out an earth shaking roar, one by one, they looked at Xiang Yang enthusiastically.


    Although almost all of these people in the wolf soul special brigade are ordinary people, they have the iron and blood momentum that is no less than those in the dragon group, even those in the golden elixir period. Because they are walking in the middle of life and death all the year round. Although they are ordinary, they also develop their own breath, which is not weaker than anyone else.


    This is the reason why Xiang Yang chose to rejoin the special training camp of the wolf soul special brigade who had been trained by him before.


    Not only because he has a special feeling for wolf soul, but also because he has known for a long time that the people who have wolf soul are determined and have incomparable iron and blood, which is no less than any cultivator. As long as they are given a chance, they will never be weaker than anyone.


    "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being the wolf soul special brigade. It''s said that this team was founded by him. Although most of them haven''t reached the innate state, we can already feel inferior to this iron and blood momentum."


    At this moment, after the breath of these people burst out, a burst of blood rushed into the air, making the people of the dragon group and the Xiang family around them look shocked.


    "Long time no see."


    Xiang Yang looked at the people of the wolf soul special brigade with a soft smile. "Since the farewell, many people have not seen me for more than ten years. Brothers, from today on, we will continue to work together. I hope you will not let me down."


    "Yes, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." The people of wolf soul special brigade are not young. Some of them are even in their thirties. Their age is actually very big among the special forces, but now they are all full of blood.


    "I believe you can do it."


    After Xiang Yang nodded to the people of the wolf soul special brigade, he didn''t just stare at the wolf soul people all the time, but looked at everyone.


    "Since you are all standing here, you should understand what your goal is. Next, I will pass on to you the cultivation of Zhenfa, and I will give you the conditions and resources to cultivate, so that you can become masters of the golden elixir from ordinary people in these three months. Even if you are the master of the golden elixir, you may become Yuanying after three months It''s also possible for the strong ones in the future. Of course, it all depends on your efforts. ""However, before the special training, I have some ugly remarks. In front of me, I train you, not to make you become the tools of some powerful people, but to let you have real and powerful strength, and use this strength to defend the country. If any of you feel that you can''t protect your country and are not tired by the secular world, I will allow you to quit now, otherwise, If I find out in the future that some of you use the skills I have passed on to you in this period of time to strive for fame and gain, or even do bad things, I will make your fate very miserable


    "So, now, you tell me, who wants to quit?"


    Xiang Yang said faintly, and looked at the people with a sharp look in his eyes. Naturally, the people of Xiang family need not say that they only need to be loyal to the family. But the dragon group and the wolf soul special brigade make Xiang Yang feel more uneasy. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will not create two Guardian God teams, but the pawns of two demons.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, no one answered. Since they had come here, they couldn''t choose to quit. They all looked firmly at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were stern. He swept all the people. Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, was also among them. Among the four masters, other people besides Yue dance were also there, and even some others that Xiang Yang was familiar with.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang did not treat him differently. Since they came to the special training camp, they treated him equally. Even Xiao Feng did not specifically say hello to Xiang Yang at the moment. Instead, he stood among the people in the dragon group and looked at Xiang Yang with bright eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Boom!


    With a huge roar, at the same time, in people''s eyes, a colorful and incomparably bright pagoda appeared out of thin air. At the beginning, the pagoda was only less than three feet high. However, after it appeared, it rose in the wind. After leaving Xiangyang''s hand, the colorful light was overflowing, and it became bigger and higher, and in an instant it became a huge one The tower fell to the ground.


    The five element immortal pagoda is just refined by Xiang Yang not long ago.


    "What is this, baby? It feels so powerful. "


    Is it a magic weapon


    "Oh, my God, it''s so terrible. It''s so big in an instant that it seems to be able to grow up infinitely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Dan''s practice, all of them were shocked by the appearance of the five immortals.


    "This tower has five layers, each layer corresponds to the training of the acquired realm, the congenital realm, the golden elixir period and the Yuanying period. Then I will pass on to you the method of going in and out. For a long time, you will spend a long time in it. No, this is later. We must wait for you to understand the skill first, and now I will pass it to you Law. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a cold look on his mouth. His yuan Shen jumped out of his head, and the miniature version of Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen directly held the Dharma. Suddenly, countless rays of light flew out and merged into the public. This is the skill he taught to these people, and the skill he taught was a skill called "blood battle formula" from the memory of the devil It is a very powerful method used by the devil to train his demon guards.


    This method is not a magic method, but it is a supreme Dharma to quickly improve one''s accomplishments.


    Even those who practice this skill can have great achievements in the future. If the chance is enough, even becoming an immortal is possible.


    However, this skill is collected by the devil, and it has a little bit of "magic" attribute. Xiang Yang is afraid that if he passes the complete skill to the public, a group of demons will appear in the future. When the time comes, Xiangyang people will not be in this world, and it will be too late for him to regret. Therefore, he has made a little change in the skill, which can only be said to be passed on to the public Simplified version.


    However, even if it is a simplified version, it is also very rare. In this world, even the decisions of the major sects in Taoism are not necessarily comparable to it.


    "Hum..."


    After Xiang Yang passed on the skills, all of them felt trembling in their hearts. All of them, including Xiao Feng and other experts in the golden elixir period, couldn''t help sitting down with excitement and comprehending their skills on the spot.


    "Boss, if you just teach them the skills, aren''t you afraid that they will spread them all over the world, and then no matter who will be able to practice it? It would be a pity if it was circulated. "


    At this time, Bai Yu, Chen Menglong, Wang Chao, Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian and wolf king came together. Xiang Yang found that it was only a short time of more than an hour, and these guys were very familiar with each other.


    Bai Yu looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and asked curiously, "it seems that the Kung Fu you passed to them is also very powerful, or let me also study it?"


    "You?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at him and said, "you already have the secret code of the supreme sword handed down to you by my master. Do you need any other skills?"


    Looking at Bai Yu''s appearance, Xiang Yang was eager to slap him. Didn''t this guy know that his kung fu was the real invincible secret code? He even wanted the third rate "blood fighting formula". He really lost his watermelon and picked up sesame seeds.


    "Cough, I''m just curious." Bai Yu said with a smile, "I just want to see what magic skills the boss has given them. How confident they are to let these ordinary people of wolf soul special brigade break through to become masters of golden elixir in three months. This is not a simple thing."


    Even Wang Chao and others looked at Xiang Yang curiously. You know, as the top Tianjiao of Taoism, it took them at least ten years to practice until the golden elixir period. However, Xiang Yang even wanted to train these two or three hundred people with different qualifications to become masters of the golden elixir period in a short period of three months. It was extremely difficult, not to say, but It''s really very difficult.


    Even Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, who do not know much about Xiuzhen, understand this point.


    "Or, let them practice the method of cultivating blood and cultivating the world?" Zhang Xiaodao said with a smile.


    "It''s reasonable. If you want to grow up quickly, only blood cultivation can succeed. However, without endless wilderness, it is very difficult to find so much blood power." Wang Dejian also said.


    "You two are really tough. You just got out of the sea of suffering, from blood practitioners to practitioners, and now you want to drag other people into the sea of suffering." Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and scolding."Boss, we''re wronged. We''re all just for you." Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian''s faces suddenly showed an innocent look.


    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll give it to you sooner or later, so I can show it to you first."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and handed down the "blood battle formula" to several people. Suddenly, this piece of skill appeared in their minds.


    "To raise soldiers with war, to raise soldiers with the blood of the enemy, to support their own strength, and to be more brave in the war is totally a skill for fighting."


    After several people saw this skill, their eyes suddenly widened.


    "Boss, the people trained according to this skill exist completely for training soldiers on the battlefield. They don''t want to kill the enemy completely. If you practice this skill for them, it will probably lead to disaster if you don''t care about it." Bai Yu is the most direct, frowning at Xiang Yang.


    "No matter what, what I give you is the most comprehensive skill. The skill passed on to them is a simplified version, which is no longer so terrible."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile that it was very simple for him to modify the "bloody formula" a little after he got the memory of the devil.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang is too stingy, but that although the "blood battle formula" has the effect of quick success, if the cultivator''s accomplishments are improved too fast, he may become a devil. After Xiang Yang''s modification, although his training speed may not be as fast as the original one, the evil side is excluded by Xiang Yang, which can ensure that he can be trained Three teams are not going to be possessed.


    "This is the technique after the revision. You can compare it."


    Xiang Yang has never been stingy with his own people. He not only directly gave several people the best version of Gongfa at the beginning, but also gave several people his own revised version of Gongfa.


    A few people are not polite. After careful analysis and comparison, Zhang Xiaodao opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with admiration and admiration. "The boss is worthy of being the boss. He can transform all such miraculous skills. I''m afraid that even if the boss creates a skill on the spot, it''s ok."


    "It''s not easy to create a skill." Xiang Yang is not modest. He stares at him, but finds that Bai Yu is biting his teeth. His face is embarrassed, but he feels like he is trying to talk. He thinks about it for a while, and then he understands why Bai Yu is like this.


    "After my adaptation, most people can practice it. There is no danger. It can be passed on to the Bai family." Xiang Yang said directly to Bai Yu.


    Obviously, Bai Yu thought of Bai Jia as soon as he got the skill. Although the Bai family is also a family of cultivation, there is no real powerful skill in the family. In any case, it can''t be compared with this "blood battle formula". He saw Xiang Yang impart this skill to so many people. It seems that there is no problem in passing it to the Bai family. However, he is embarrassed to say it. However, Xiang Yang is aware of his mind.


    "Boss, this Not so good. " After hearing this, Bai Yu was deeply moved, but she was embarrassed to say it.


    "What do you think is the point of saying that to me? Do you want me to hit you? " Xiang Yang gave him a white look, and was very upset at Bai Yu''s embarrassed appearance. This made him feel so unruly that he almost beat him.


    "Cough, I, I am not a little polite, boss, don''t hit me..." Bai Yu burst out laughing. There was no need for polite words between him and Xiangyang brothers.


    Zhang Xiaodao and others beside them suddenly smile. They know that Bai Yu and Xiang Yang are brothers of life and death. From then on, they are brothers of life and death with Xiang Yang and Bai Yu, aren''t they?


    "How do you all understand the skill?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang asked several people with a smile on his face.


    "What?"


    Several people looked at Xiang Yang in a daze. They didn''t understand what Xiang Yang asked. What skills did they need to understand? They all have their own Dharma decisions, and each of them is no worse than this one. They don''t bother to study this skill. They just have a look.


    "What do you think I''ll give you both versions of Kung Fu? You''re not Xiaobai. You don''t need to pass it on to the family members. Moreover, this skill has no effect on you. The reason why I passed it on to you is to let you understand it first, and then you can start your career as an instructor."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile that he thought he needed to teach the three teams by himself. However, after meeting all the people, he immediately had a new idea. He directly let these people on the scene understand the skills and then teach them to the special training camp people. This is very simple. He just needs to be a shopkeeper.


    "What..."


    This time, we finally understood that the reason why Xiang Yang passed on the original and the revised version of the martial arts to them was to let them understand this skill more thoroughly, so that they could teach others to practice.


    "Scheming, boss, how come I didn''t see it. When did you do that?" Bai Yu said with a smile."What are you talking about?"


    Xiang Yang is leering at Bai Yu with an evil smile on his face.


    "No, I didn''t say anything." When Bai Yu saw this, he immediately trembled. Then he kept shaking his head. With an innocent look on his face, he turned to Wang Chao and Chen Menglong and asked, "did you hear what I said? I suddenly lost my memory and forgot... "


    "I heard it, and I heard it very clearly. You said my brother-in-law had a mind set." Chen Menglong said with no sense of righteousness.


    "Yes, I heard that, too." Wang Chao also nodded solemnly.


    "My God, you two have gone too far to sell me." When Bai Yu heard this, he was dumbfounded. He thought that they were his allies and would help him speak. But who thought, the two allies turned out to be enemies and stabbed himself in the back. "When the special training starts, you will receive ten times as much training as others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "When the special training starts, you have to train ten times as much as the others."


    Xiang Yang, with a gloomy smile on his face, said to Bai Yu directly. Without mentioning Bai Yu''s talent, with his accomplishments, it is impossible for him to train like other masters in the golden elixir period. If he is not treated differently, there will be no significance of special training.


    "Ah..."


    When Bai Yu heard this, he was dumbfounded. Xiang Yang wanted some people in the special training camp to have the cultivation of their first baby within three months. You can imagine how cruel the training they had to go through. However, they had to make their training ten times more difficult than them. It was not training, it was murder.


    "Boss, I, I don''t want to die..." Bai Yu howled and looked at Xiang Yang pitifully. He felt that he had made a wrong choice. He had known that it would be such a cruel training. He might as well have stayed in the mountains and forests to practice. Although it would take more time, he would not be so tired.


    "In that case, fifteen times."


    After hearing Bai Yu''s words, Xiang Yang gave a sneer directly. Instead of paying attention to Bai Yu, whose face was more changed, Xiang Yang turned to the wolf king and said, "you are the general leader of them later. Pay attention, this guy gives him 15 times training. If he can''t bear to die, he can be saved with the healing medicine I gave you."


    "Yes."


    The wolf king replied respectfully and looked at Bai Yu more. Obviously, he would faithfully carry out Xiang Yang''s orders later. However, Xiang Yang said that he could get Bai Yu in the dead. Even if he was going to die, it would be enough to give him a healing pill. The wolf king made up his mind to give Xiang Yang a satisfactory answer after three months of special training.


    He is very clear about the brother relationship between Xiang Yang and Bai Yu. At the same time, he also knows that Xiang Yang is doing this to make Bai Yu successful. In the view of wolf king, what he can do for Xiang Yang is to make Bai Yu enter the period of Yuanying in three months, even stronger.


    "I I... "


    After hearing this, Bai Yu hesitated for a long time. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word. He knew that Xiang Yang was not joking. If he had to bargain, he might be 20 times more.


    "Ha ha ha ha, let you talk so much nonsense." Chen Menglong is very ungrateful and laughs. He looks at Bai Yu with schadenfreude. He is very glad that he has not been taken care of by Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, there are some small losses. The increase of training intensity means that he gets more. Naturally, he also hopes that his cultivation can grow rapidly.


    "So do you, fifteen times." However, as soon as Chen Menglong''s voice dropped, he immediately heard Xiang Yang say faintly.


    "Why? I didn''t say you, brother-in-law, although you are my boss, you should be fair, right Chen Menglong''s smile stopped and glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "If you want to train 20 times as much, you can continue to express your dissatisfaction." Xiang Yang still holds Xin''er in his arms. However, what he says now is full of iron and blood.


    "I 15 times, 15 times. What can I fear? I can improve my cultivation. When I reach the realm of physical body, it''s time for me to dominate the world. " Chen Menglong was so glared at by Xiang Yang that he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only face each other with Bai Yu and forget about it. The two good brothers became the same.


    "Well, the heaven will come down to the great responsibility of these people. I must accept 15 times of special training first. I recognize that..." Bai Yu also sighed.


    "It''s the same with Wang Chao. Well, I''ll call for Jianchen and Bai Yunfei later. You can form a small group to train well. By the way, there are Xiaoyin and Xiaohong."


    In the end, Wang Chao didn''t escape. Xiang Yang said that, at the same time, he even released Xiaoyin and Xiaohong, who had been taken away by him. In their confusion, they were given very strict training.


    "Boss, what about us?"


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian had been waiting for Xiang Yang to let them join the training party. Thinking that Xiang Yang wanted them to be 15 times as much as the others, they must be very happy to agree, and even planned to take the initiative to increase training to a higher level. However, to their surprise, Xiang Yang did not mention them in the end, This makes them feel that they have been ignored, and feel miserable in their hearts.


    "And me, and me." Similarly, "Twelve Brothers" also quickly called.


    "You are instructors."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said to the three, "don''t think I''ll give you special training. Among the three of you, two of them are at the right stage, and one is in the transition period. They still want special training. Even if they are for you, I don''t have a venue. You still have to work for me. Three months later, I want no less than eight people in the three teams to reach the late stage of the golden elixir, and the weakest strength should reach the middle stage of the golden elixir. No matter the people of the dragon group, wolf soul or the Xiang family, at least ten of each of the three teams should reach the stage of Yuanying... "


    Not to mention the five spaces in the "five element immortal pagoda" refined by Xiangyang, which is used to sharpen people''s practice places, the temporary training ground made by Qingxue international can change the gravity by hundreds or thousands of times.However, this degree of gravity is just able to sharpen the practitioners of Yuan infant period, but it has no effect on the above practitioners. It is really difficult for Xiang Yang to train Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian and "Twelve Brothers" unless Xiang Yang does it himself.


    "Ah..."


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, not only the three were dumbfounded, but also Bai Yu, Wang Chao and others on one side also widened their eyes to reveal an incredible color.


    It is really too high for Xiang Yang to ask for such a high training result, which is simply unthinkable.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s the minimum standard. If you don''t get them to that level, see how I fix you."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and when he saw the shocked expressions of several people, he felt a burst of relief.


    Originally, he needed to train these people himself, but now that he has given the mess to the public, he can easily take advantage of the three months to practice well. He only needs one result. As for the process, it depends on the "Twelve Brothers" and others.


    "Me, what are we going to do?"


    At this moment, the "Twelve Brothers" and others were completely stupid. They had no idea that Xiang Yang would give them such a heavy task. It is impossible to accomplish such a task.


    What''s the most important thing for them to become a real practitioner is how to become a real practitioner?


    "It''s over. If you don''t finish the boss''s task, I don''t know if you will be skinned by the boss..."


    Twelve brothers, Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian, and even the wolf king were among them. They were all sad and did not know what to do.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll give you some plans. As long as you work hard, you can meet my requirements."


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang is still very "democratic". He doesn''t really overbearing so that a few people who don''t know anything can pile up a group of strong people without any resources.


    Instead, it turned into a light and passed it to several people. It was Xiang Yang who had made a good training plan in his mind.


    These training plans are the combination of Xiangyang''s method of training his subordinates in the memory of the devil. After transformation, they are combined with the high-tech gravity field of Qingxue international, which is enough to play a very useful role.


    "Also, these are the permissions and resources for your calls."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang waved his hand and gave them a token and a storage ring. In the storage ring was the auxiliary pill he had refined for cultivation. The token was a keepsake to get in and out of the five element immortal pagoda, allowing them to temporarily control the five element immortal pagoda.


    "It''s OK. In this case, there is still a certain hope that we can meet the requirements of the boss."


    Several people closed their eyes and digested all the things that Xiang Yang had passed on to them. As long as they followed the cultivation plan formulated by Xiang Yang, plus some high-tech means of Qingxue international, as well as the cooperation of those auxiliary pills, they still hope to meet the requirements of Xiangyang.


    However, both of them and Xiang Yang know that it is very difficult to meet the requirements of Xiang Yang, but after all, there is hope.


    Xiang Yang looked at a few people with a smile, "OK, you can understand and discuss the skill, and you can make the next plan yourself. I''ll go to see my students first."


    After that, Xiang Yang didn''t want to pay attention to the people, but walked towards the three teams with Xin''er in his arms.


    "It''s really cool to be a shopkeeper."


    After seeing him, Bai Yu and others couldn''t help but despise Xiang Yang. When he heard Xiang Yang say that he would train two teams for the government, he was surprised to think when his boss was so good. To his surprise, Xiang Yang promised so freely that he left all these things to others.


    However, Bai Yu is OK. After all, he is only one of the trainees. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are really sad. They originally wanted to learn from Xiang Yang for a period of time, but they were directly caught by coolie.


    "Mr. Xiao, how are you? are you ready? Don''t think we have a good relationship, and then we can be lazy. I''ll say hello to them and give you more training so that you can break through and become a master in the period of Yuan infant. "


    And when people are upset, Xiang Yang comes to Xiao Feng''s side with a smile.


    "Can I really break through to the period of primipara?" Xiao Feng immediately got excited after listening to it.


    As a master of the golden elixir period, he wanted to break through the realm of Yuanying period. However, he does not have any powerful family to support him. It is too difficult to break through to the period of Yuanying in a short period of time. At this moment, he heard that Xiang Yang was confident that he could make a breakthrough. He was so excited that Xiang Yang''s idea of increasing the amount of training was left behind."It''s up to you in the end." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. In fact, he could make a promise as long as he refined a Yuanying pill, but he didn''t want to do it. He didn''t want to stop Xiao Feng''s practice until Yuanying period, and he didn''t want to cheat each other.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Xiao Feng solemnly worshipped Xiang Yang.


    "Our old brother is polite."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Xiang Yang laughed and did not continue to talk nonsense with Xiao Feng. Instead, he wandered around and found a member of the wolf soul special brigade. The other party looked big and official. He should have a large position in the military. At the moment, the guy stopped talking when he looked at himself. He was suddenly curious.


    "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Xiang Yang was not familiar with the man in front of him. Although he knew that the other party was indeed the one who had been trained by himself, he had been separated for a long time. Moreover, he was not particularly outstanding at that time, and he was not qualified to be able to remember him.


    "Report to drillmaster, I, I don''t know if I should say it or not." This man is not young. He should be in his thirties. At the moment, he looks at Xiang Yang with hesitation and embarrassment.


    "Say it."


    Xiang Yang didn''t have any extra words, just spit out a word.


    "Yes." The man said, "I think since it is an important occasion for our special training, the instructor should dress up and set an example, instead of holding a little girl in his arms, just like visiting mountains and rivers."


    "Do you think I did something wrong?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s mouth suddenly showed a smile. However, his smile just fell, and xiner, who also heard this in his arms, said cautiously, "brother, is xiner wrong?"


    "Xin''er, don''t worry. You''re right. You are the only true disciple of my brother''s favorite. If you dare to question, you are looking for death. Let''s see my brother teach him a good lesson."


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel anything, but when he heard Xin''er''s words, he looked at Xin''er''s pitiful appearance. Before the man spoke, he looked at him with cold eyes and made the other party feel cold.


    "Instructor, I..."


    "This person''s training volume is increased, ten times training, regardless of life or death."


    Xiang Yang didn''t say much. He left a word directly and left. This was the result of Xiang Yang''s great restraint. Xiang Yang knew that the other party had been a small leader in the military for too long. He forgot the rules of wolf soul. Although that sentence didn''t do much harm, it scared xiner and Xiangyang''s baby. So, he should be punished.


    "Ah..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the man was suddenly dumbfounded. Later, he realized that he was no longer a small officer with a great position in the military, but a person who was trained. Now he even questioned the instructor and deserved to be punished.


    They came to this special training camp voluntarily, and signed the life and death order to do the worst, but at the moment, the guy is still trembling in his heart and sweating.


    "If you want to quit, quit now. If you don''t want to quit, double the original training plan."


    "You have to tell me the rules, OK. Next, who dares to have any objection? There is no amnesty."


    "What was the rule I set for wolf soul? Whoever dares to disobey orders will abolish everything and be eliminated. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From afar, Xiang Yang passed on a few words, which immediately changed the faces of all the people in the wolf soul special brigade, and they did not dare to speak any more.


    Not only that, even those people of the dragon group and the Xiang family changed their faces after hearing about it, especially the people of the Xiang family. They thought Xiang Yang belonged to their own family, and they had a feeling of being superior to others. Now they understood that Xiang Yang didn''t seem to take care of them, which made them tremble in their hearts and did not dare to underestimate this time Training.


    "Lead people to training by yourself. You should understand that if you don''t meet my requirements, you may end up in a miserable situation."


    Xiang Yang ignored these people, but came to Zhang Xiaodao and others, and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiaodao and others suddenly suffered from a face and went forward respectively and began to integrate the team and start their miserable career as instructors.


    And Xiang Yang is holding Xin''er and laughing very happily. All he needs to do next is to give some pills to the general who gives the wolf soul special brigade to him. After refining them, he can fulfill his promise and make him a master in the golden elixir period.


    As for the three teams, the plan has been made. After three months, we will see how the results will be. Although we don''t know how many results will be achieved in the end, Xiang Yang knows that according to his own training methods, there are still "blood war secrets" and those pills, at least the results will not be very bad.


    "Are you sure that you can train these three teams into masters in a short time?" When Zhang Xiaodao and others are busy, Xiang Yang talks and laughs with Xin''er, which makes her baby disciples giggle. When Zhang lingshuang comes, she is wearing strong clothes and martial arts clothes, which is conducive to activities. At the moment, she is looking at Xiang Yang with a gentle smile on her face.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Yang looks at Zhang lingshuang curiously. The girl looks like she is going to fight.


    "Since you can train other people to be masters of Yuan infantile period, I naturally want to participate in it. Only when I become a primary infant can I get closer to you." Zhang lingshuang looks at Xiang Yang with her eyes open and whispers her thoughts.After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled. His eyes looked at Zhang lingshuang. He remembered that when he met Zhang lingshuang for the first time, he was just a natural realm. He and Zhang lingshuang pursued the zombies together. Then, Xiang Yang tried his best to get the sword fighting skills of Taoism. He also promised to pass on his own crude method "close to the earth" to Zhang lingshuang.


    Until later, Xiang Yang had to admit that Zhang lingshuang, as a saint of the Heavenly Master, would be strange to say that he didn''t feel much about Zhang lingshuang. However, there were too many women around him. He was afraid that Zhang lingshuang would suffer in his heart if he joined Zhang lingshuang again.


    "Xiang Yang, you know what I mean. You look at me with love in your eyes, but you are hesitant in your heart, so you dare not accept me. What are you afraid of?"


    Zhang lingshuang is very clever and bold in pursuing her love. After seeing Xiang Yang''s hesitant eyes, she said it frankly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt, I''m afraid you can''t accept the fact that I have too many women." Xiang Yang said softly.


    At this time, he was really very hesitant. Among the women around him, whether Zhang lingshuang or Zhao Qingxue, or YUEWU dance, or even Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun, who were brought back from the world of blood practice, Xiang Yang understood their hearts. However, there were too many women around him, and he himself was hesitant to make a decision.


    "Do you think that since I have fallen in love with you, I can''t accept other people around you? As for the injury, if you don''t accept me, it''s the real injury. " Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang, and her eyes gradually turned soft. She said in a soft voice, "Xiangyang, the origin and fall of fate were doomed as early as the day we knew each other. I am willing to give up everything for you. As long as you have my place in your heart, it is enough. What else do you have to hesitate about?"


    This is the first time Zhang lingshuang expressed his inner thoughts so boldly. Even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that Zhang lingshuang was so bold.


    "Frost..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. He looked at Zhang lingshuang, and could not help shaking and calling. His eyes were full of soft love. As a woman, he was so determined. If Xiang Yang was still hesitating and suppressing his love in his heart, was he still a man?


    "Xiang Yang..."


    Zhang lingshuang is the saint of Tianshi Taoism. She was originally a strange woman. Now, after hearing Xiang Yang''s "frost son", she suddenly trembled with emotion and tears in her eyes. If it had not been for Xiangyang''s arms, she would have rushed directly to hold Xiangyang tightly.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "Congratulations, lovers get married. I really envy the dead monk. Seeing this, the old monk is moved to return to the secular world. It''s so touching, sobbing..."


    At this time, there was applause and laughter, which interrupted the two people. They turned their heads and looked at them. Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly shrank, because the other side was a bald monk drinking with a big gourd in his hand.


    At the moment, the old guy is holding a wine gourd in one hand and pretending to wipe tears in the other hand, as if he were really moved by the feelings of Xiang Yang and Zhang lingshuang.


    , the monk, is no stranger to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang saw him more than a year ago. At that time, the old man gave Xiang Yang a function called "nine days'' Star trick". It was because of this method that Xiang Yang could learn from it, so that he could absorb the essence of the sun and create a new method.


    At the moment, the big monk appeared silent. Even after Xiang Yang''s accomplishments reached such a level, he didn''t find out. This shocked him. He took two steps forward and appeared in front of Zhang lingshuang. Even, he handed xiner into Zhang lingshuang''s arms. His eyes looked at each other cautiously, "master, we have met again."


    Although Xiang Yang''s words were plain, he had already stirred up a storm in his heart. A year ago, Xiang Yang could not see the strength of the wine and meat monk. However, Xiang Yang at that time was just a congenital realm, and he could not see that his cultivation was very normal.


    However, when we meet again now, even if Xiang Yang is a strong man during the robbery period, he can even see the strength of each other even Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan in the celestial realm, can see the strength of each other. When he looks at the monk, Xiang Yang still can''t see how the old guy''s cultivation is. It''s really terrible.


    What is the strength of the other side?


    "True fairy? Or super fairy? "


    Xiang Yang trembled in his heart, and even all the treasures in his body were ready. If there was any change in the other party, Xiang Yang would not hesitate to rush to fight with the other party.


    Such a person is too powerful and dangerous. If he really wants to do something harmful to himself or Zhang lingshuang, Xiang Yang has no assurance that he can stop him.


    Even at the moment, the "five element immortal pagoda" standing in the square behind it also bursts into a bright light. As long as Xiang Yang''s mind moves, he can directly fly over to suppress each other.


    "Don''t be nervous, the monk will not do anything to you. Old friends meet and are overjoyed. Shouldn''t you invite me to eat meat, drink and drink?"Seeing Xiang Yang so nervous, the old monk laughed. When he mentioned eating meat and drinking, the corners of his mouth seemed to be about to drip, which was totally inconsistent with his image.


    "It''s my fault. Please, please. I''ll invite you to eat the delicious food made by the best cook in the world." Xiang Yang quickly laughed. Although he felt a little relieved, he still didn''t dare to relax.


    Although the old monk looked very kind, he didn''t know what his real purpose was, and he couldn''t trust him too much.


    "No, no, how can the food of the secular world get into the monk''s appetite? What the monk misses is your barbecue. Walk around and find a place to eat the barbecue. By the way, there is something for you." The old monk laughs and flies slowly into the sky.


    After seeing Xiang Yang, his eyes twinkled. Zhang lingshuang in the rear came forward with a worried look on his face and said to Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang, who is he? Is there any danger? "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just an old friend. Don''t worry, Shuanger. I won''t be in any danger. I''ll come as soon as I go. You can take care of xiner for me. You don''t want to take part in any special training. I''ll help you practice. Wait for me."


    Xiang Yang shook his head slightly. After explaining a lot of words, he looked at Zhang lingshuang''s delicate face. He could not help but lean over his head and kiss her face. Then he said with a soft smile, "how fragrant, how beautiful, my love."


    "Wait for me..."


    Zhang lingshuang trembled in her heart, and a blush appeared on her pretty face. However, before she was reflected by Xiang Yang''s "sneak attack", Xiang Yang had already disappeared, leaving her alone to cover her face with a happy and shy look on her face.


    "Auntie frost is shy. Xiner will have another teacher."


    Xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao.


    "You''re the smartest. Let''s go. Aunt frost will take xiner to play."


    Although Zhang lingshuang is embarrassed in her heart, she kisses xiner affectionately, and then leaves with shuang''er in her arms. At the moment, her heart is so happy that her heart is about to fly out, and she looks as if she is floating on the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    In the middle of the sky, Xiang Yang carried his hands on his back. His white clothes fluttered, his black hair soared, and his face was resolute. The whole person had a breath of dust, as if he were a banished immortal. If anyone saw it, he would be shocked and infected by his demeanor. However, he was flying in the sky, but no one found his existence.


    Xiang Yang did not catch up with him very quickly, but followed the fat monk.


    In front of Xiangyang, the old monk was drinking wine and flying slowly. There was no strong momentum on him. However, Xiang Yang knew that the strength of this man was absolutely earth shaking. It was very likely that he was a first-class immortal or a high-level Sanxian.


    Whether the other party is a real immortal or a high-level Sanxian, it is not what Xiang Yang can deal with at this stage.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang slowly followed the monk, thinking about what the fat monk had in mind. After two meetings, the fat monk appeared too abrupt, which made Xiang Yang very puzzled.


    "Well, I said that your boy''s cultivation has reached this level. What are you afraid of? Hurry up. The monk is hungry and wants to eat meat."


    Xiang Yang was flying slowly. He had not yet understood what the fat monk was trying to find himself twice. Naturally, the slower the better, the more he could clear his mind. However, the fat monk was in a hurry and couldn''t help but urge Xiang Yang.


    With a helpless look on his face, the fat monk''s flying speed has been slowed down. Originally, he wanted Xiang Yang to keep up with him. However, what made him feel very depressed was that no matter how slow down he was, Xiang Yang was always slower than him. Anyway, he followed slowly, that is, he didn''t surpass him.


    "In this case, the elder can tell the boy what he wants to do first, so as to save my mind from thinking."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, but he had never let go of his vigilance towards the fat monk. After all, the other side was too mysterious and powerful, and Xiang Yang did not dare to relax at all.


    Xiang Yang was very clear in his heart that he had not lived for himself. All the women around him, as well as his brothers and friends, were tied to him. If something happened to him, those people around him would also be in danger. Therefore, he did not dare to gamble. He would not dare to have too close contact with the other party until he fully understood the identity and purpose of the fat monk.


    "You even dare to destroy the ancient devil in the sky, and the devil dares to refine, but he will be afraid of me. Should I say that you are timid, or are you too clever?" The monk sighed and looked at Xiang Yang helplessly. If Xiang Yang was his disciple, he would guarantee that he would not kill Xiang Yang with one slap, but would smash Xiang Yang with a thousand palms.


    At the moment, in the heart of the fat monk, no matter how you look at it, Xiang Yang''s practice is really too annoying to him. It is clear that he has no malice towards Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang has always been on guard against him, and the more he looks at it, the more unhappy he is.


    "It seems that the elder really knows everything about the boy." After listening to the other side''s words, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes. At the moment, he was more alert to the monk. Xiang Yang didn''t expect that everything he did after he came back was under the supervision of the other party. He didn''t realize that even Mei Aoxue, as a strong man in the heaven immortal realm, did not seem to find the other side''s existence. This is too terrible ¡£


    "Beyond the existence of immortals? Is it true or eight robbers Xiang Yang said to himself that no matter whether the other side is a real immortal above the celestial immortals or the eight robber immortals, it is not what the current Xiang Yang can contend with.


    "Well, you fellow, I really doubt whether you are the true disciple of the elder. You are suspicious all day long, and you are so timid. Can''t you be a little bit brave?"


    The monk didn''t expect that his words made Xiang Yang more alert. He sighed helplessly. He looked down at a mountain and fell down directly. He sat cross legged on a stone and took a sip of wine. He said to Xiangyang, "OK, boy, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything to you, but in the past, I was caught by your master carelessly A strong man, he asked me to take care of you


    "My master and I are friends." After hearing this, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes. He didn''t believe the other party''s words easily. When he met for the first time more than a year ago, the fat monk also said that he was good friends with his master. Although the skill of "nine heaven star formula" was very abstruse at that time, Xiang Yang didn''t think that there would be such a thing as pie one day.


    What''s more, who knows whether the other party is a person his master knows?


    Xiang Yang has never believed that the other side is his master''s friend. If he had been a year ago, Xiang Yang was only a cultivation of the innate realm. He did not know the height of heaven and earth. Naturally, he would feel that all this was possible. However, the more he knows, the less likely he is to trust each other.


    In particular, when Xiang Yang knew that his master''s real strength was earth shaking, I''m afraid it was comparable to the existence of Dara Jinxian, he would not easily believe the relationship between the fat monk and his master.


    "You''re smiling on the surface, but you''re still very vigilant inside. You should be thinking whether I''m talking nonsense and deliberately getting involved with you. Hey, it''s just that. You''re too boring, and you''re really too difficult to handle."The monk sighed. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so difficult. He had already made it so clear. However, Xiang Yang still didn''t believe it. What else could he do? He also said that he was very helpless. He could only take a sip of wine and then grab it with his right hand. Suddenly, a sika deer was absorbed by him.


    "Come on, boy, do me a favor and kill this sika deer."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the monk didn''t seem to want to kill the deer. He wanted to eat the sika deer very much, but asked himself to help him kill the deer.


    This is obviously too much.


    Just now the fat monk thought that Xiang Yang was too active, but now he turns around. Xiang Yang thinks the other side is very active.


    "Master, it''s too simple to kill this sika deer. It''s better for you to do it yourself."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile on his face, "if there is an elder here, the younger generation will not dare to go beyond it. Anyway, the elder has caught this sika deer and can crush it to death with a little force. Why let me do it?"


    When Xiang Yang faced the monk, he was really nervous and did not dare to relax. Even if he was asked to help kill the sika deer, Xiang Yang did not dare to start.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang is too stingy, but if he really just kills this sika deer, he doesn''t need to waste any energy. The monk is good at nature. In a moment, no matter how powerful a monk is, he is not his opponent, let alone this sika deer. In a blink of an eye, he can kill the sika deer directly.


    However, the more he didn''t want to kill, the more strange his behavior was, the more afraid Xiang Yang would dare to do anything at will.


    Xiang Yang squinted at the fat monk. He was very alert and wanted to see what the guy was selling in his gourd.


    "You boy, you really don''t suffer any loss at all. It''s just that, ancestor, I never kill any animals. I''ll make an exception to kill this animal today."


    The monk sighed. As he spoke, his face showed compassion. He even raised his hand directly and announced the name of Buddha, "Amitabha..."


    "Hi "With the sound of his Buddha''s horn falling down, the sika deer, which he caught and suspended in the air, lost all its breath in an instant. Without a sound, he killed a sika deer, which could be done by any cultivator. Xiang Yang didn''t find this strange. He just killed the old man and called out" Amitabha Buddha "to make people think about it Understand that the other side is absolutely too good to pretend.


    "Ah, sin, sin, the monk killed another life for the sake of talking. How to face the Buddha in the future? Amitabha, but the sika deer is delicious at first. It''s just that. When you look at the sika deer, you can see that it has a heart for goodness. It''s worth eating when you die. Let''s eat first."


    Then, Xiang Yang was stunned by the monk''s practice. While he was talking, he was really very fast. He burst out a very sacred Golden Buddha light, which directly turned into countless hands. He sliced the sika deer in the middle of the sky, peeled off the skin, and then grasped it in the void. With his own magic power, he was completely spirited After he cleaned the sika deer directly, he said to Xiang Yang, "hurry up, don''t be too dazed. Hurry up and start barbecue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang looked at the monk foolishly. He really doubted whether he was a monk. He yelled "Amitabha Buddha" and sliced a live sika deer and cleaned it in a blink of an eye.


    It''s normal for anyone else to eat the deer by hunting. However, it''s too strange for a monk who claims not to kill animals. Moreover, the monk, while shouting "Amitabha Buddha", quickly handles the sika deer. How can he look like a fake monk.


    Xiang Yang sighed. He felt that his head was not enough. The monk was more and more mysterious and could not be seen through.


    "Well, what do you mean? I''m invited to have barbecue. Hurry up. The monks are starving. Turn this sika deer into barbecue


    It seems that it''s not good for the old monk not to eat the barbecue that Xiang Yang started. When he saw that Xiang Yang was still in a daze, he was in a hurry. He also took some dry wood and even set up a grill to put the clean sika deer on the firewood pile, waiting for the chef.


    "You Ah... "


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to do it. He could not help but roll up his sleeves and light the firewood with the fire of Zhenyuan, and then he began to roast the sika deer.


    As for barbecue, Xiang Yang is very experienced. He has been practicing in the wilderness since he was young. He usually eats by himself. In the primitive forest, there are not many other things, but there are a lot of delicious raw materials. Xiang Yang is also a food. For a long time, he has been studying how to barbecue and how to control the heat. Now he has become a chef Yes.Xiang Yang originally told the fat monk that he would go to another place to invite him to dinner, but he didn''t mean it. He was just afraid that the monk would have a bad heart, so he wanted to cheat the fat monk away. As for what will happen later, we will talk about it later.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang naturally can''t have the heart to get food. It just depends on the big monk''s posture. If he doesn''t do it well, he still seems to have to give up. Xiang Yang can only be a coolie.


    Fortunately, his cooking skills are very good, especially for outdoor barbecue is very handy, a series of processes down, easy without the slightest pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "Ha ha, good. It''s so fragrant. If you''re not the descendant of the elder, the monk would like to rob you to be a disciple. If you don''t know what your qualifications are, it''s enough to focus on your cooking skills."


    When Xiang Yang was having a barbecue, the fat monk squatted opposite him, staring at the sika deer without blinking, and his saliva was about to drop. He was wondering whether he should try to snatch Xiangyang to be his disciple, and let him make delicious food for him every day. Well, this kind of barbecue craft, even if you eat it for 100 years, will not be tired of it What if you''re tired of eating? Naturally, he was kicked out of the school. The fat monk had a very good idea in his mind. However, he immediately rejected his own idea. No one knew more about the existence of Xiangyang''s master. As the true disciple of Xiangyang, if he was robbed by himself, he would not be able to escape his life.


    Looking at his appearance, Xiang Yang is more and more speechless. This guy is obviously a strong immortal, but he still looks like a child. Is he pretending? Or is it true? It''s really puzzling.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t worry. This is seasoning. These wines are made by immortals. It''s hard for monks to get them. If they are smeared on the barbecue, they will be more delicious."


    When Xiang Yang took out the seasoning he needed at home from the "naishen ring" and prepared to sprinkle it on the meat, he saw that the monk couldn''t wait to take the wine gourd in his hand to Xiang Yang, and then continued to look forward to watching the barbecued meat turn golden, which was constantly steaming with grease and aroma. His saliva dripped down, if not completely roasted Well, I''m afraid he can''t help eating the barbecue.


    "Xianniang!"


    Xiang Yang took the monk''s wine gourd. After hearing the other party''s words, Xiang Yang was shocked. He opened the gourd cover and immediately smelled a refreshing fragrance that he had never experienced. With the fragrance flowing, he felt his whole body trembling. Even the countless gods in the acupoint space all stood up and thirsty Xiang Yang, looking forward to the wine in the gourd.


    Originally, the gods in Xiang Yang''s acupoint space didn''t have their own consciousness. Everything was based on instinct, or the instinct of "the body of all souls". However, after the appearance of things that can strengthen the cultivation, these "gods" will act.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes immediately glared at the eldest, but after a glimpse of the monk, he forced himself to resist the feeling of his own desire, and carefully took the wine gourd to pour down on the meat to be roasted.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Before Xiangyang fell down, the monk was in a hurry and cried. He looked at the wine gourd in Xiangyang''s hand with heartache, "boy, don''t do it. A drop is enough. More is a waste."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately raised his eyebrows, but he did not intentionally pour down the whole gourd wine. Instead, he just poured out a small drop. Suddenly, a crystal clear liquid rolled down from the gourd.


    Boom!


    In this moment, after the crystal clear golden liquid came out, there was a roar and roar around, and the infinite aura of heaven and earth was directly gathered into it by this drop of liquid.


    However, fortunately, this drop of golden liquid immediately into the barbecue, and did not continue to cause too much vision, otherwise, I am afraid the situation will be more terrible.


    At this moment, the smell of the barbecue was too strong, but Xiang Yang had no mind to care about the flavor of the barbecue. All his attention was on the wine gourd in his hand.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned to see what was in the gourd. It was true that there was a wine flavor in the gourd, but it had a strong smell. It was like a treasure of heaven and earth. It seemed that as long as he drank one mouthful, he could live forever. Even Xiang Yang felt full of life. He grasped the gourd wine in his hand and wished to drink all of it.


    "It''s like an elixir. No, even if it''s an elixir, I''m afraid it''s not as attractive as it is." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, glancing at the fat monk, wondering if he could steal a few drinks if he didn''t pay attention.


    "Ha ha, when it''s ripe, it''s too fragrant. The monk will start first."


    However, the fat monk did not take care of the gourd of wine at all. Instead, he was very excited. After extinguishing the fire, he directly tore off a leg of deer to eat, and the corners of his mouth flowed oil.


    "Well, eat quickly. If you don''t eat, it will not taste good when it''s cold. Don''t stare at my gourd wine. The wine in it is really immortal wine. It contains too much energy. It''s not your level at all. If you drink it, you will die. The monk reminds you that you can drink it if you want to die, but don''t move if you don''t want to die, It''s the same with these barbecues. There''s a drop of xianniang in it. It''s enough for you. "


    As the monk ate, he noticed that Xiang Yang seemed to be ready to take a sip of wine secretly. He immediately reminded him of his kindness.


    He felt that after he said this, Xiang Yang would be very excited. After all, why did he join xianniang barbecue? Naturally, it was not all for the sake of delicious food. He mainly wanted to add a drop of xianniang. In this way, after eating the barbecue, Xiangyang could also absorb some of the energy of xianniang, which was also useful for Xiangyang.Although xianniang was very precious, he gave Xiangyang a drop of xianniang that he could bear. The fat monk felt that he had done his utmost to do so.


    "Boy, it''s not a monk. I''m stingy. It''s true that the immortal wine is precious, and it''s very useful for practitioners of your level. However, you can''t drink it." Fat monk while eating barbecue, mouth full of oil and water at the same time, is smiling.


    "Really?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t believe it. He looked at the monk. At the moment, he was inclined to believe that the monk was not malicious. However, after all, the monk was so terrible that a drop of wine could cause such a vision. It can be imagined that the strength of the other party is terrible. If you want to hurt yourself, you don''t have to be so troublesome.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t quite believe what the monk said. The immortal wine in the gourd can be said to be priceless. Even the gods in the acupoint space stood up. If you could have a few drinks, it might have great benefits.


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang finally couldn''t help it. While the monk was gnawing at the meat, he quickly raised his head and poured a large mouthful of wine directly.


    Boom!


    When the wine entered his throat, Xiang Yang immediately felt a fragrance that he had never tasted spread all over his body. It was the first time that he tasted the delicious wine, which could not be described by words, but it really made him excited and almost fell into tears.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was trembling all over, and all the cells were cheering. Even the gods in the acupoint space in his body also stood up one by one, and a strong suction force broke out to scramble for the liquor that had just entered Xiang Yang''s throat.


    "Give me the secret of shaking the world by mountains and rivers" No, it''s nothing. "


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Xiang Yang was ready. His God was holding the Dharma in the elixir field, trying to use the "mountain and river shaking formula" to suppress the body, for fear that he would explode and die.


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, although the energy contained in this drink was very violent, at the beginning of entering the body, there was indeed a powerful and incomparable force burst out, as if to tear his body. However, what followed was that all the gods in his body''s acupoint space burst out with a strong suction force The energy of the drink is divided up.


    The energy of a mouthful of wine is very violent, and Xiang Yang may not be able to bear it. However, after being pulled into thousands of strands of energy in the space of thousands of acupoints, he can no longer do any harm to Xiang Yang''s body.


    "I wipe, but it''s OK. How can it be?" At the same time, the monk holding the barbecue was already ready to help Xiang Yang suppress his body. Unexpectedly, after he drank the wine, he didn''t even have a hiccup. At this moment, the fat monk was stunned.


    "What, boy, don''t you feel anything?"


    The monk even forgot to swallow the meat in his mouth. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang blankly.


    "It''s delicious. Can I have some more?" Xiang Yang was smacking his lips. Before waiting for the monk to answer, he took the gourd and poured it into his mouth.


    "Gulong Gulong... "


    This time, however, Xiang Yang was more than just taking a sip. He fell into his mouth several times in succession, making a "Gulong" and "Gulong" sound in his throat.


    Boom!


    Maybe it''s because Xiang Yang drank too much wine at one breath. This time, the power of xianniang completely broke out. The powerful force exploded in Xiangyang''s body, as if to crush Xiangyang''s whole person.


    "Mountains and rivers shake the world''s secrets," give me suppression


    After Xiang Yang saw him, the God who had been ready for it was holding the Dharma decision in an instant, exerting the power of "mountain and river shaking the world formula" to suppress the void and suppress the energy in his body. At the same time, the gods in thousands of acupoints in his body burst out at the same time, dividing the energy into countless strands and absorbing them respectively.


    "Good stuff."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. He was simply a super baby. He could clearly feel that although the immortal wine was immediately divided by the gods in the acupoint space, there was still a little residual in the body. With the residual power of this point, his physical strength had grown a lot in an instant.


    Moreover, not only that, the gods in the acupoint space are blooming with strong light one by one, and their body shape becomes more and more condensed, which seems to be no different from that of real people. There is a strong energy transmitted from the acupoint space, which makes their body continuously stronger.


    Obviously, after drinking the immortal wine, the gods in the acupoint space grew up, and then began to feed back on the body, which made Xiang Yang''s physical strength grow rapidly. Even if Xiang Yang''s body has reached the present level, it is also growing rapidly, which is really terrible.


    You know, Xiang Yang''s physical body can be said to have reached the peak of the limit. Unless he reaches the fairyland or his realm is upgraded, otherwise, it is almost impossible for his physical strength to grow rapidly.However, now, Xiang Yang''s body has reached the peak of the lower bound, almost to the point of no growth. It''s amazing that he can still grow so fast.


    "It''s a good thing to deliver to the door. Don''t be a fool."


    Xiang Yang was so excited that he picked up the gourd and poured it several times. Suddenly, there was a powerful and incomparable energy circulating in Xiangyang''s body. In addition to a large part of which was divided by the gods in the acupoint space, there was also some energy left in Xiangyang''s body, which made his body tremble and become stronger all the time.


    "Good."


    Whether it was the growth of the gods in the acupoint space or the enhancement of physical strength, Xiang Yang was very excited. He could not help but murmured, and he had to take a few more mouthfuls of wine gourd.


    "Stop, no, shut up..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "Stop, no, shut up..."


    When Xiang Yang was ready to take a few mouthfuls of wine gourd again, and even he had made up his mind to drink all the gourd immortal wine, the fat monk finally came to his senses. He saw that Xiang Yang had drunk many mouthfuls of xianniang and cried out with heartache.


    "What are you doing? Stop talking to me Don''t drink, don''t drink all my baby This is the best xianniang. Even in the fairyland, it is not much "


    at the same time, he directly pounced on it, and did not know how to use it. When he shook his hand, the gourd was already in his hand. Then, he held the gourd in his hand and shook it gently. When he felt that a large section of xianniang had been missing, he immediately showed a feeling of heartache.


    Xiang Yang was discontented. He looked at the fat monk and muttered, "you old guy is too stingy. Didn''t you just drink a few drinks? I still feel so sad. "


    "What do you know? This is the real supreme immortal wine. The monk finally brought it down from the fairyland Cough, you son of a bitch, you are too much... "


    When the fat monk said this, he realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. He quickly changed the topic, shook his hand, put the gourd away, and then took a bite of the barbecue in his hand, as if to vent his displeasure on the barbecue in his hand.


    "From fairyland."


    Xiang Yang is keen to grasp the fat monk''s words, his heart set off a wave of waves, can not help but to the fat monk boxing way, "the original master is a real immortal down to earth, the boy has eyes do not know the immortal, please forgive me."


    "You think too much about what''s really immortal." The monk was at a loss, biting at the barbecue and muttering.


    "Hehe, since you don''t want to say that, it''s OK. However, the gourd looks pretty. As an immortal, you''re just a few mouthfuls of wine, and you won''t give it to me. It''s too stingy." As Xiang Yang muttered, his face was discontented.


    The monk glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "Damn it, stinky boy. Do you know what kind of immortal brew it is? The price is too expensive. If you drink those, it''s worth the price of an immortal vessel. Moreover, this kind of immortal wine can''t be exchanged by ordinary immortal utensils. It''s hard for the monk to steal it Keke, the immortal wine that I just got was of infinite value. I was so angry that I was drunk by you for several times. If you are not the disciple of the elder, monk, I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of the Buddha... "


    "Stolen?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the monk with a suspicious look on his face. "It turns out that the master is not only a wine and meat monk, but also an empty holy hand. He has several duties and can live well. I admire him."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang finally believed that the monk was absolutely not a good thing. He even stole the immortal wine he had drunk. This guy should be a real immortal. The immortal appeared in the lower world, which was not a normal situation. Maybe this guy offended too many people in the fairyland and had to escape.


    "You must not follow the guy too close, or it will be too bad if you get caught in the pool." Xiang Yang said to himself, he made up his mind that no matter whether the fat monk has any malice towards himself, he should never get too close to this guy. Otherwise, if he is found out by his enemies, he will be in bad luck.


    "Bullshit."


    After hearing this, the monk was very angry. He took a bite of the barbecue and said to Xiang Yang, "monk, my skills are all over the world. I don''t want to steal anything. Even if I want to drink xianniang, I''ll send countless people to the door at one command. It''s just that the monk doesn''t like other people''s gifts."


    At the same time, he said with a nostalgic look on his face. "The monk was born poor when he was a child. He knew that if he wanted to eat enough, he had to do it by himself. Even if he was on the road of practice, he would take anything he wanted. It was because the monk always held this idea. From the beginning of practice to now, he always wanted to get something by himself It is relying on their own means to obtain all kinds of resources, so that the monk can grow all the way to the present state. Alas, life is so lonely as snow. I''m afraid even the Buddha and his old people didn''t expect that there would be an invincible strong monk in Buddhism. Alas... "


    Xiang Yang was stunned to see the monk who was immersed in narcissism and praised himself shamelessly. He really didn''t expect that an immortal who came from the fairyland could be so shameless.


    Invincible is very invincible. However, it is not invincible in strength, but it is too thick skinned to be invincible.


    "Immortal, shouldn''t you be superior and extraordinary?" Xiang Yang asked foolishly.


    "Fart, immortals, although immortals, but still with a" human "word, also have seven emotions and six desires, immortal is more powerful, can live longer, do you think the immortal is superior, no desire and no demand? Those are farts. "


    The fat monk was not angry. Xiang Yang said, "in fact, sometimes, immortals are not as good as demons. Those demons do things more directly. They look like the same and they are easier to get along with. Unlike some immortals, they are dressed in the clothes of immortals. In fact, no one knows how dark they are inside, ha ha..."Although Xiang Yang had already known about immortals and Demons since he got the memory of the devil, those things were just the memory of the devil, which was analyzed from the perspective of the devil. Naturally, he would highlight the advantages of the devil on one hand and belittle the immortal.


    However, after hearing the words of the fat monk, Xiang Yang suddenly understood that, just as the memory of the devil thought, the devil is not entirely bad, and the immortal is not entirely good and holy.


    "Are you a fairy Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Ha ha, What immortal is not immortal, the monk does not know." The fat monk is eating barbecue, while the ambiguous answer.


    "Well, why do you have so many problems? What''s the meaning of setting a monk''s words? You have just been very alert to monks. How can you relax now? Do you think that a monk is a fairy, do you think it is credible? You boy, you should pay attention to it in the future. Don''t be so stupid. Immortals are not good. Some immortals are polite on the surface, but secretly they are still thinking about how to deal with you... "


    "What the elder said is really reasonable. I didn''t expect that the elder could be so honest to say what you think in your heart. I really admire you."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but give up his thumb when he saw it. He could see that the monk should have come from the fairyland, but he didn''t know the strength of the other side.


    However, what he can be very sure is that he must be a fake monk. He has wine and meat in his intestines and says that he doesn''t kill animals. In fact, this guy is happier than anyone else. Besides, this guy is also a thief. He didn''t buy a pot of top-grade xiannianniang. He didn''t know where to steal it, and he was very proud of his reputation That is self-reliance. The shameless degree of such a person has reached what he called the invincible state in the world.


    "Boy, don''t praise me, monk will not be proud."


    The fat monk is to continue to play his shameless skills, while saying, while eating meat, "really delicious, really delicious, why is the same barbecue, roasted from your boy''s hands is particularly delicious, this is really strange."


    "Shit, my barbecue."


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel much at first, but he soon found out that his roast meat was about to be finished. He was startled and roared, grabbing a deer leg and gnawing it.


    "Stinky boy, you leave some for the monk. The monk will leave soon. If you don''t understand, give me some more..."


    "I said, master, that''s what you''re wrong with. Monks sacrifice themselves for all living beings, and I don''t need you for life. I just need you to save me some meat that I''ve worked so hard to bake. You''re just going too far."


    "Go. Special. As a monk of Niang, Laozi is in Buddhism, and his heart is in Taoism. Even if he is a demon sect, no one can separate these barbecues. This is Laozi''s "


    "... "


    As a result, Xiang Yang, who just didn''t believe the monk, immediately became very happy with the other party.


    Two people are afraid that if they eat slowly, they will all be eaten by each other. A sika deer is not small in size. Even after removing its fur and viscera, it still has dozens of Jin of meat. However, after eating, they seem to have no enough to eat. They stare at each other one after another and look unhappy.


    "It''s all your fault. You ate so much that the monk didn''t have enough." Finally, a sika deer was divided up by two people. Although most of them were eaten by the fat monk, he still glared at Xiang Yang with dissatisfaction.


    "What do you mean? As a senior person of the past, you are still a real immortal. You are really going too far to suppress me with a powerful force and snatch away a third of the deer''s leg that I chewed in my hand. "


    Xiang Yang also glared at the fat monk angrily. At first, he was able to eat happily. However, with less and less roast meat, the fat monk began to go crazy. He even used his invincible strength to suppress Xiangyang to the town, and then snatched the leg of roast deer in Xiangyang''s hand, making Xiang Yang almost explode.


    "Well, cough You are a young man, what do you eat so much? Cough, don''t say this, don''t say this. "


    The fat monk was still very unhappy. At the moment, listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he realized that his practice was a little bit bad. He quickly hit a ha ha and said to Xiang Yang, "boy, didn''t you always want to know the purpose of the monk''s coming to you? Now I don''t want to know. "


    "I naturally want to know why the master came to me, but if the master doesn''t want to tell me, I can''t help it." After listening to what the fat monk said, Xiang Yang immediately beamed and said leisurely.


    Originally, Xiang Yang was still thinking about the purpose of the fat monk, but after the fat monk competed with himself for the barbecue, he changed his mind and was less eager to know what the other party wanted to do.


    What''s more, it seems that the fat monk is more anxious than himself, so the less anxious Xiang Yang is.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    After hearing this, the fat monk was depressed. He felt that Xiang Yang''s mood changed too fast. He was worried about himself just now. Now he is so relaxed that he never knows where to pull out a weed and bite it. He is standing on the top of this mountain to see the beautiful scenery of rivers and mountains. Sister. Yes, it''s a view, isn''t it?"The master''s divine skill is invincible. Even if he wants to harm me, I will recognize it. However, my master has left some means on me. If it comes to the time when both the body and the spirit are to be destroyed, his old man will show up naturally. I don''t know what the end of the master will be at that time." Xiang Yang said leisurely.


    "You boy, it''s not that you don''t worry, but you want to threaten me." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the fat monk couldn''t laugh or cry. Xiang Yang threatened himself with his master. This method was very old and stupid, but it was very practical. The monk was really threatened.


    As a real immortal, the fat monk can be fearless of anyone. However, he knows that the master of Xiangyang is the real supreme existence of Gongshen. Even if he just thinks about it, he feels chilly.


    At the thought of this, Pang and shangton coughed a little unnaturally and said, "cough, what, since you want to know the purpose of my coming here, I don''t hide you. I''m actually here to give gifts..."


    "What..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "Cough, what? Since you want to know the purpose of my coming here, I don''t hide it from you. I''m actually here to give gifts..."


    "What..."


    When Xiang Yang heard the fat monk''s words, he immediately widened his eyes and showed a puzzled look. He thought he had heard something wrong and couldn''t help asking, "master, do you want to send gifts? Did I hear you right? "


    "Nonsense, I''m not far away from the immortal Cough, I came here from the other end of the universe to see you just to give you a gift. But you have always been on guard against Laozi and I am so angry. " When the fat monk said this, he had an uncomfortable look on his face. In his mood, he did not even say "I" or "I". He directly called himself "Laozi". This made Xiang Yang look strange after listening to it. The fat guy became a little quick. Listening to his tone, he seemed to become an old rascal again.


    "Master, what, I can''t believe it? I''m sorry to have bothered the elder to send me things from such a strong man all the way. However, what did the elder give the boy? Could you let me know first? " Xiang Yang looked at the fat monk curiously, and didn''t know what gift the other party was going to give him. If what this guy said was true, especially from the other end of the universe or from the fairyland, what kind of treasure should this gift be? Even Xiang Yang''s appetite was also suspended.


    "That''s it."


    This time, the fat monk didn''t hang Xiang Yang''s appetite. Instead, the fat monk stretched out his hand. A glass jade bottle appeared in the palm. The bottle was transparent in color and looked crystal clear. It was a treasure at first sight. However, what shocked Xiang Yang most was that there was a drop of golden liquid in the bottle. Although separated from the bottle, it had an inexplicable attraction ¡£


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s immortal power of recovery in the blood of his body started to riot. Every cell in his body was trembling, and he was eager for the drop of golden liquid.


    "Is this the blood essence of the ancestor of the blood clan or what?"


    Xiang Yang glared at the fat monk. He took a mouthful of saliva. This is not what his own thought wants to do, but his physical body drives his reaction, which he can''t control.


    To be exact, this is the immortal life restoring power made by the head and heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, which has been completely refined by Xiang Yang. This immortal power has no consciousness in his body. Xiang Yang knows this better than anyone else, because the head and heart of the ancestor of the blood clan have been completely refined by Xiang Yang, and now they have become immortal The force is in Xiang Yang''s body. However, after sensing the power of the same source, Xiang Yang will immediately have a very strong desire. This is his physical body shaking. This is an instinctive reaction, just like two magnets attract each other. Without any reason, when they appear within a certain distance, they will produce induction.


    Xiang Yang knew very well that only the things from the same ancestor of blood family could make his body vibrate with the power of his own immortal recovery.


    "This is the blood essence of the immortal old devil of the ancestor of the blood clan." The fat monk looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "that old devil was a cruel character in those days. He created such a big race as the blood clan. As a race created by the day after tomorrow, it was a miracle that it could compete with the human cultivators. However, no matter how strong it was, it was eventually killed by the powerful human beings and suppressed by dismembering. "


    "The blood essence of the ancestor of the blood clan was obtained by chance. I came here to give this drop of refined blood essence to you."


    As the fat monk said this, he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. He wanted to wait for Xiang Yang to express his gratitude to him. However, after waiting for a while, he found that Xiang Yang was just looking at him strangely. When there was no other action, he was puzzled and asked, "you What do you mean, kid? Why do you look at me like this


    "Are you sure this is the blood essence of the ancestor of the blood clan that you got yourself, and then refined it and specially brought it to me?" Xiang Yang looked at the fat monk in surprise. Although his body was very eager for the golden liquid made of the blood essence in the bottle, Xiang Yang still didn''t believe that the other party would give it to him without any reason.


    "This Of course, where do you think it came from if it wasn''t for the Lord? " When the fat monk heard this, he immediately lost his hair and glared at Xiang Yang angrily. He wanted to smash the bottle in his hand at Xiang Yang''s head.


    The more angry he was, the more suspicious Xiang Yang felt. He asked the fat monk, "are you sure you didn''t have any purpose to give me this liquid refined from the blood essence of the ancestor of the blood clan?"


    If Yun Feiyang had sent the blood essence from the ancestor of the blood clan, Xiang Yang would not have any doubts. But now it is the fat monk who looks very unreliable. He said that in order to send him a drop of the essence of the blood clan ancestor, which was refined into a golden liquid, as if he had paid a lot for himself, Xiang Yang would not believe it in any case.Even if this drop of liquid is really the refined blood essence of the ancestor of the blood clan, Xiang Yang does not believe that it was the fat monk who worked hard to get it.


    Xiang Yang and the fat monk are not related to each other. The other party also specially came to give him a gift. What he sent was a drop of liquid refined by the blood essence of the ancestor of the blood clan. It seems like a Arabian Night Dream. No matter who he put it on, he will not believe it easily.


    Only after refining the heart and head of the ancestor of the blood clan, did Xiang Yang understand that the ancestor of the blood clan could be said to be all treasures, especially the blood essence of this body, which can be said to be an invaluable treasure. Even if it is useful to the powerful at the immortal level, how can it be really easily given to himself?


    "When Of course. "


    When Xiang Yang doubted himself again, Pang and shangdun were not as righteous as before.


    "Tell me, did my master ask you to send it? You take all the credit to yourself. In fact, my master asked you to send it to me? "


    Looking at each other''s posture, Xiang Yang immediately understood that this guy must be just a errand runner. This liquid refined from the blood essence of the ancestor of the blood clan was definitely sent by his master.


    At this moment, after understanding, even if this guy is very likely to be a real immortal level strong, Xiang Yang no longer felt any fear.


    On hearing this, the fat monk became angry. "Boy, don''t be ignorant of the good people. Although I did go to find the blood essence of the ancestor of the blood clan because of the request of the elder, I did find it after all the hardships. Do you want it or not, I have sent it anyway."


    "Of course."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the fat monk seemed angry and wanted to take back the golden liquid refined from the blood essence of the ancestor of the blood clan, he was in a hurry and immediately grabbed it.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when the bottle was grasped by Xiang Yang, his body suddenly rioted, and a kind of physical instinct burst out. Every cell in his body could scream wildly to get a drop of golden liquid in the jade bottle in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    Xiang Yang''s hands were trembling. He could not help but directly put out the "heaven and earth oven". All at once, he only heard a sound of "bang." the "heaven and earth oven" appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and Xiang Yang directly threw the jade bottle into it.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang trembled all over, and a familiar immortal energy emerged from the "heaven and earth oven".


    This is a breath of immortality, which is the secret of the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan. It can be imagined that the ancestor of the blood clan at that time spent an unknown amount of thought and means in order to cultivate to such an extent. However, at this moment, all of them have accomplished Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s body was in rhythm, and his whole body was cheering. Although his physical strength had not become more powerful, his immortal recovery ability was rapidly enhanced. Under this immortal recovery ability, Xiang Yang had initially possessed immortal body.


    "This guy is really weird."


    Although the fat monk did not harm Xiang Yang''s heart, he was still shocked when he saw Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven". Even if the golden liquid refined by the blood essence of the ancestor of the blood clan was swallowed by Xiang Yang, he was shocked by the breath of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang has no time to pay attention to the fat monk, but is immersed in the changes in his body. Although it is said that the blood essence of the ancestor of blood clan is almost in his heart, it is obvious that what the fat monk got is also part of it. After being refined by the "heaven and earth oven", he is rapidly integrating into Xiang Yang''s body, making his body everywhere It''s full of immortality.


    "It''s this feeling. I can feel that my physical recovery has reached a very strong level, and ordinary people can''t compare with me."


    Xiang Yang felt very comfortable. It took him a long time to recover. He looked at the fat monk and solemnly saluted him. "Thank you, master."


    No matter whether the fat monk came to send the baby at the request of his master or not, Xiang Yang got the benefit, but at the moment he sincerely saluted him.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. You''re welcome."


    The fat monk laughed, but when he looked at the change of Xiang Yang after refining that drop of golden liquid, his heart was shaking, and his heart ached very much.


    Everyone knows that the ancestor of the blood clan was so famous at that time because of his immortal body. Even if he was stronger than the ancestor of the blood clan, he could only defeat it at most, but he could not kill the other party. It was precisely because of the immortal body that in the end, although there were countless stronger than the ancestor of the blood clan, they still could not kill the ancestor of the blood family, but they could only be separated and suppressed ¡£


    If you can understand or get the secret of the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan, even the Dara Jinxian will be moved.


    The fat monk can only give the blood essence of the ancestor of the blood clan to Xiang Yang in vain. He can only watch Xiang Yang get great benefits. The more he looks at it, the less he feels.Looking at the fat monk with a smile on his face, he must be twitching in his heart. Xiang Yang felt comfortable and almost laughed.


    "Well, master, didn''t you just say you didn''t have enough? How about some more? " Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he had got the great advantage of the day. If he didn''t give the fat monk anything, it would not look very good. So he planned to get him some more food.


    "Forget it, the purpose of looking for you has been completed. It''s time for me to leave. Boy, as the disciple of the elder, I''m very optimistic about you. I hope to meet you at the peak soon." To my surprise, the fat monk, who had just called the loudest, didn''t want it at the moment.


    "I''m sure you won''t have to wait long."


    Xiang Yang''s face is full of self-confidence. If he doesn''t get the memory of the devil, he still doesn''t have the confidence to become an immortal. After all, the road to immortality is too dangerous. Countless talents have fallen on this road since ancient times. But after getting the memory of the devil, Xiang Yang has already walked this road again. Now, although it is not the same route as the devil, However, it is normal to choose a route that is more beneficial to you and even surpass the devil.


    "I''ll wait, ha ha. I''ll see you later."


    The fat monk laughed, and his body gradually disappeared. Even Xiang Yang didn''t know how he disappeared.


    "The wine and meat monk, alas, forgot to ask his name." Xiang Yang realized that he had forgotten to ask the other party''s name when he had disappeared. However, it was too late for him to ask. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang had already lost track of how far he had run in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom..."


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that just as he was about to leave, there was a crack in the void in front of him. An iron card the size of a palm fell from the sky. Then, the voice of the fat monk came, "this is the order of the stars in the nine days. It''s the keepsake of the star Pavilion. It''s given to you. It may be useful to you in the future."


    "Star Pavilion, no wonder..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    "Star Pavilion, no wonder..."


    After the fat monk''s voice came over, Xiang Yang finally understood why, more than a year ago, the fat monk was able to teach himself the "nine heaven star formula", which is the supreme resolution. The fat monk''s origin is likely to be the descendant of the legendary "star Pavilion". Otherwise, how could the world absorb the power of the stars to practice How about the cultivation of the skills.


    At that time, Xiang Yang didn''t think there was anything strange about it, but when the fat monk gave the token to Xiang Yang, he didn''t think it was strange? I will understand that the "nine heaven star formula" that I have been studying and practicing for a long time is the method of passing on the mysterious "star Pavilion" in Taoist legends.


    In Taoism, the star pavilion has always been a legend. Although we all know the existence of the star Pavilion, no one dares to say that he has ever seen someone born. But now, Xiang Yang finally understood that the star Pavilion may have existed, and even some descendants of the star Pavilion were born. However, this star Pavilion may not exist in today''s cultivation world, and the fat monk may be the last descendant of the star Pavilion.


    How can a true immortal appear in the world of cultivation and cheat with the descendants of his star pavilion? This is obviously impossible.


    However, from now on, Xiang Yang seems to have a more identity, that is, the identity of the descendant of the star Pavilion.


    Because Xiang Yang had already obtained the cultivation method of the "nine heaven star formula" and the token in his hand, although the fat monk did not explicitly tell him that he would be the descendant of the "star Pavilion", he was a worthy descendant of the star Pavilion.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect that I would become a descendant of the star Pavilion one day."


    Xiang Yang laughed softly, and he played with a palm sized token. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, because he felt that when the iron plate was held on his hand, it was only a few days that he had run several times, and the nine day star formula was running quickly. At the same time, there was an infinite amount of Sun Essence absorbed in the sky.


    Boom!


    can see from a distance, a beam of light broke out in the everfount sun, and Xiang Yang was directly enveloped. There was a continuous stream of Sun Essence from it, and it was absorbed by Xiang Yang''s flesh quickly.


    can "nine days'' star formula" also absorb the essence of the sun?


    Xiang Yang''s heart tremble, his face with an unbelievable look. He used to try himself before, but at that time, with his own practice, "the nine day star formula" could not absorb the essence of the sun. Now, because of this token, he can absorb the essence of the sun.


    "This token is strange."


    Xiang Yang carefully felt the token in his hand. He thought it was made of Jiutian dark iron. However, after looking at it carefully, he found that it didn''t look like Jiutian dark iron. It should not have been forged by Jiutian dark iron.


    "It seems to be refined from stars of higher quality than the nine day dark iron, and it is not ordinary star essence. It should be refined from the core of top stars like the sun." After studying Xiang Yang carefully,


    immediately issued a sigh and felt the self running of the "nine days'' Star trick" in the body. The essence of the sun in the sky was constantly attracted by him, so that he had a slight increase in both the energy of the body and the strength of the body. It was very shocking to know, not to mention Xiang Yang''s body today. It has reached the peak, and it can be said that it is very difficult to grow again. Even if the energy in his body has been continuously refined by "heaven and earth oven" during his cultivation, the energy has reached a very pure level, and ordinary practice is almost impossible to grow.


    but now that it''s only a little while after running for nine days, the energy of Xiang Yang''s body is growing rapidly. This is unbelievable.


    "It is worthy of the cultivation method of the star Pavilion, which is much better than the one I created by myself." Xiang Yang shook his head lightly. The original method he used to absorb the essence of the sun and moon seemed very good. But when Xiang Yang took the token from the star Pavilion, he suddenly discovered the difference between the two.


    "It''s time to perfect it." Xiang Yang whispered to himself that the skill was the first time he had created his own Dharma. Although it is of little use to him today, it is of great significance. If it can be perfected into a top-notch skill, it can be passed on to his disciples and used as a successful method for registered disciples.


    "It''s been two or three hours now, and it''s time to go back and see how their training is going."


    although he carried the token in his hand, the "nine day star formula" allowed Xiang Yang to absorb the essence of the sun, which made his repair grow, but after all, this growth was very slow. Xiang Yang did not continue to practice, but instead threw the star token into the Nalai ring. He himself was carrying his hands, and his body gradually became lighter in the original place. When he came over, his shadow disappeared.


    At the same time, if someone can follow Xiang Yang, he will find that before the shadow of Xiang Yang disappears, he has already returned to the training base.This kind of speed can be achieved long before Xiang Yang''s cultivation has really grown up. What''s more, his cultivation at this moment is so amazing that he can cross the void at a single thought. He doesn''t have to show any special magic power. It''s as easy as ordinary people walk and walk one step at a time.


    "Boss, you are back. Ha ha, look at my younger brothers. They are on the right track and are practicing madly."


    When Xiang Yang just appeared, he just appeared beside "Twelve elder brothers". At this moment, "Twelve elder brothers" saw Xiang Yang, and his face suddenly showed a proud look.


    He assigned a team himself, and in order to perform in front of Xiang Yang, he combined his experience in training his staff for countless years to train these teams. He felt that Xiang Yang would be very happy if he saw it.


    Xiang Yang followed the eyes of the "Twelve Brothers" and immediately saw that among the three teams, the 100 member team of the Xiang family was constantly running among the mountains. Moreover, none of them used any energy. He felt that the space around these guys was not normal or even distorted After a brief induction, I suddenly understood that all these people were wearing gravity belts.


    Xiang Yang forced himself to do this kind of extreme training and stimulate his potential. Now it is normal that "Twelve elder brothers" are directly used to train the team of Xiang family. However, Xiang Yang can''t help giving the back of "Twelve elder brothers" a slap on the back of his head, and he says, "you boy, you mean it? When they train like this, they imprison all the strength in the human body. How do you want their cultivation to grow? "


    "This This method must be useful, boss. Don''t lie to you "Twelve elder brother is very positive, looking at Xiang Yang and saying," boss, wait for me for three years, three years later Cough... "


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly realized the problem in his words, and immediately shut his mouth.


    "How many years do you say? Three years? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang almost burst into a rage. After giving him three months, this guy actually took the initiative to turn it up ten times. Three years later, he had no idea where in the universe he was.


    "Ah ha ha, maybe it won''t take three years. At most one year will be enough." Seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance that he was about to explode with anger, "Twelve elder brothers" immediately panicked and whispered.


    "Go away..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but burst into a rage and kicked the "Twelve Brothers" away. Then he said to the people of the Xiang family who were in the process of so-called extreme training, "all the teams of the Xiang family stop and return to the team."


    At the same time, along with the sound into the ears of the people is like a breeze blowing general breath, so that all people are "Twelve Brothers" of the energy are instantly released.


    "Woo Hoo At last


    "Young master, you have come to save us at last."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the special training of "Twelve elder brothers", these people of the Xiang family have suffered a lot. Now it''s hard to see Xiang Yang coming. They are very excited. One by one, they are like what they are. They quickly run their energy and rush towards them. In the blink of an eye, a group of Xiang family people are standing in front of Xiang Yang.


    However, before they were rescued from the abyss, and they had not been happy for a long time, they found that Xiang Yang asked them to stop their current training, not to make them live a little more comfortable, but to train them personally to make their practice faster.


    When Xiang Yang made a start and trained them in person, the group immediately felt that the twelve brothers were as kind as a hundred year old benefactor.


    "If you enter the five element immortal pagoda, you will be transported to the corresponding space of your own realm. In that space, there is no lack of anything. Even if it is a panacea, there is plenty of aura, but there are also many dangers, and gravity? Ha ha Try to live and practice. I''ll let you out in half a month


    With a smile, Xiang Yang sent all the people into the "five element immortal pagoda" with a wave of his hand. He worked hard to refine such a five element immortal pagoda at the level of half immortals in order to train these people. If we don''t make good use of it now, when will we wait?


    As for whether the experience of these people will be more relaxed than the special training of "Twelve Brothers" after entering the five element immortal tower, this is obviously impossible.


    "Well, in the golden elixir period, give them 100 times the gravity, 20 times the innate realm, and 10 times the acquired realm, and then give them some enemies. What''s more, everyone has to face ten times more enemies than their own. Moreover, the strength of each of them is no less than them. If we can''t, we can''t do it. Ten times is too little. The" blood battle formula "itself grew up in the battle, We should give them more enemies, a hundred times better. If you want to make them grow rapidly, let them improve in killing... "


    After Xiang Yang sent all the people of the Xiang family in, he muttered.


    "I wipe..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" has just been kicked away by Xiang Yang. Now he comes back to Xiang Yang again. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he is stunned. He feels that he is too kind. Compared with Xiang Yang''s arrangement, the special training he gives to that team is just like a child player''s home."You also go in and supervise them for me. You can arrange the whole training. If you don''t meet my requirements within three months, you can do it yourself."


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw this guy, he was not angry. He waved and threw the twelve brothers into the five element immortal pagoda.


    Does Xiang Yang love the people of Xiang family?


    Of course not.


    Although some of the people who participated in the special training were Xiang Yang''s cousins, he did not know them very well. How could he feel distressed?


    What''s more, he called the people of Xiang family to train an invincible team, not to let them enjoy it.


    In the future, it is difficult for them to protect their families in the future.


    He just doesn''t like the training method of "Twelve Brothers". According to the training method of "Twelve Brothers", it will take at least one or two years to train this team. He doesn''t have that time to spend on it.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang personally operated the sword and threw the team of the Xiang family into the "five element immortal pagoda" for hard training. The level of training was still very harsh. Even the old monster "Twelve Brothers" who had lived for more than tens of thousands of years felt his mind trembling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    "Well, go and see how those three little guys are doing?"


    After Xiang Yang threw the Xiang family''s team and the twelve brothers into the five element immortal pagoda, he suddenly thought of Sanba, and immediately waved his hand. A scene appeared in front of him, which was exactly the situation in which Sanba was trained in the five element immortal pagoda.


    Not long after Xiang Yang refined the "five elements immortal pagoda", Sanba was directly thrown into it for training. At this moment, the situation that appears in front of Xiang Yang is exactly the situation in which "Sanba" is practicing hard in the space of immortal pagoda.


    Xiang Yang immediately showed a satisfied smile. Sanba''s training in it was very hard. In order to make them break through the golden elixir period, Xiang Yang set more serious requirements than those of the Xiang family.


    In Xiang Yang''s opinion, since Sanba wants to be his disciple, he has to bear more pain and toil than others. Only in this way can he be qualified as his own registered disciple.


    Even Xiang Yang was not very famous in the past, and his cultivation was not as strong as he is now, and no one can be his disciple at will. What''s more, he has been inherited by the devil. In addition, knowing his master''s invincible strength, he can not choose his disciples casually.


    Even if it is a registered disciple, although the talent is not very strong, but at least in the aspect of cultivation will, absolutely can not be weaker than ordinary people, even stronger, more energetic.


    Fortunately, although the three bullies complained bitterly in it, they persisted. After the baptism of blood and fire, the three of them gradually matured.


    Then the picture in front of Xiang Yang is turning to other people. Wang Chao, Bai Yu and Chen Menglong are also being tempered. They are very gifted, and their abilities in all aspects are far better than those of Superman. Although the three people have received the most strict training, they seem to be the most relaxed, because their previous training is very hard, which is not what ordinary people can do By comparison, although Xiang Yang gave them strict training at the moment, they felt more relaxed than others.


    "Sword dust is still in the future, and there are still peaks."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Now, almost all the people he knew who should be trained had come, but Jian Chen and Liu Lifeng were the worst. Jian Chen is participating in the battle of good and evil in the Taoist school. It should be over. On the contrary, it is Liu Lifeng, who has not seen him since he came back.


    "It''s not going to happen."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a nervous look on his face. Liu Lifeng is the flesh and blood of sister Qian. In case something really happened, sister Qian would not be able to bear it. For a moment, Xiang Yang had some regrets in his heart. He had already gone to look for Liu Lifeng after he came back to save the trouble.


    "Little husband, feng''er is here."


    Just as Xiang Yang was going to look for Liu Lifeng, he heard a voice coming from a distance. Then Gongsun sword dance came to him with a young man.


    "Master."


    The boy is no one else. It is Liu Lifeng, Liu Yaqian''s adopted son. After more than a year''s tempering, the cowardly little boy is already a master of the innate realm. Although he has not reached the peak, he is also very powerful. Moreover, after this period of training, his original character has changed greatly and become self-confident And full of sunshine.


    As soon as Liu Lifeng saw Xiang Yang, he was very excited and worshipped him directly.


    "Good, good, good."


    Xiang Yang looked at Liu Lifeng carefully, and his face suddenly showed a smile. Although the little guy''s talent was ordinary, he was very hard-working, and now he was born in the later period of cultivation, which made Xiang Yang very satisfied.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." After Liu Lifeng stood up, he looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face and was shaking all over.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "you won''t miss me later."


    "What?" Liu Lifeng listened to this, immediately confused, do not know what Xiang Yang said.


    Xiang Yang''s words are not quite the same as he imagined. In his opinion, Xiang Yang will be very excited when we meet again. Although he won''t cry with him, he should at least express his missing for his disciple. However, why does Xiang Yang say that?


    On one side, Gongsun sword dance understood that Xiang Yang must have a very strict special training for Liu Lifeng.


    Moreover, due to the lack of time, Xiang Yang could not give Liu Lifeng much time to reminisce about the past. He would directly drive Liu Lifeng to receive training with other people.


    Sure enough, Xiang Yang said faintly, "huangshikai three people have been receiving special training in the immortal pagoda for a long time. You have been behind them for a few days. Time is running out. You can go in and receive training with them now, and you can come out after the cultivation is successful."


    As for Liu xiante, as long as he doesn''t need to send out the other three volumes, as long as he doesn''t need to send out one of the five volumes, he can go to see how he can get into the process."You will frighten him like this. As soon as you come back to see you, before turning back from the excitement, you immediately face severe training. Feng''er is also a bit miserable. Fortunately, Yaqian doesn''t know, otherwise, she will be worried to death." Gongsun sword dance looked at Xiang Yang and said with a smile.


    "As a disciple of mine, he has a general talent. Naturally, he needs to bear more pain and suffering than ordinary people. Only in this way can he grow up."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he said with a smile. He turned to Gongsun''s sword dance and said, "my wife, there is no one here anyway. We seldom have a chance to get along with each other. Do you think we should find a place to go..."


    "I, I''m going to help my sisters practice."


    Before Xiang Yang''s voice was over, Gongsun''s sword dance was blushing with shame, and little Xiangyang turned pale and ran away.


    "Well, this Why am I so miserable... "


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang sighed and showed a helpless look on his face. Although he wanted to find a deserted place with Gongsun''s wife and live together for a few days, he didn''t chase Gongsun because he was about to go to the universe cultivation world, and he had to be fully prepared to close down After a period of time, he will digest the memory of the devil and improve his accomplishments. Otherwise, the universe will be vast, and there will be countless scattered immortals and ancient immortals. He will also have a strong pressure.


    "Now that all of us have entered the" five element immortal pagoda "for cultivation, I will give you a little more time to take you into the hidden gate immortal mansion."


    After that, Xiang Yang directly took the "five elements immortal pagoda" into the Wuji immortal house of daomen, and put the five element immortal Pagoda in yinmen immortal house. Because the time of yinmen immortal house was different from that of the outside world, three months from the outside world would be enough for three years.


    Originally, he only intended to let everyone break through in three months, but now, with three years'' time, if he still can''t achieve the expected goal, Xiang Yang will really have to find some guys who are instructors to "calculate the accounts".


    "However, we can''t let them stay in the hermit house all the time. We need to let them come out regularly."


    Xiang Yang knew that if he blindly put people in the five element immortal pagoda to practice, although the final result may not be very bad, it is not his original intention to train these people, because in this way, only a group of cold-blooded weapons that only know how to kill people will be formed.


    What Xiang Yang wants to train is to make them become an invincible team to protect the country. They need not only the power of killing with iron and blood, but also other skills.


    Among the messages he sent to several "instructors", there were other aspects of training, which was an indispensable part.


    After that, Xiang Yang called out the "Twelve Brothers", wolf king, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, and told them how to leave the five element immortal pagoda. Then he handed it to them. After bringing the sword dust for a few minutes, Xiang Yang also threw it into the five element immortal pagoda for training. Then, he finally had time to close down It''s been a while.


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang was practicing in Xianfu, Qingxue international held a small conference. This meeting was only aimed at senior managers. In addition to the three female presidents, it was only a few people who could involve the core level of Qingxue international.


    However, although the number is small, it is just like a butterfly flapping its wings over the ocean, which directly sets off a powerful storm.


    "The group is about to embark on a brand-new transformation. Let me explain it to you again."


    Zhao Qingxue, as the most original president and the largest president of Qingxue international, is naturally the most majestic in Qingxue international.


    With Zhao Qingxue''s voice falling, the other management on the scene are all looking at Zhao Qingxue with a serious color on their faces.


    Zhao Qingxue has promoted all the high-level leaders of Qingxue international. They are all the people who are really sincere with Zhao Qingxue. They are also the few people who know that the reason why Qingxue international can develop to the present level is precisely because Zhao Qingxue has achieved the inheritance of alien science and technology civilization.


    "As we all know, the main source of science and technology of sunny snow international is the technology inheritance of alien civilization that I got. In the past, because of the devil and some other reasons, Qingxue International did not dare to expand too much. However, from today on, Qingxue international will start to expand into the universe on a large scale. I want to let Qingxue international really grow up It will become a huge group integrating the cultivation of truth and science and technology. "


    "This group has to span the universe, and even, if it can, have the power to dominate one side of the universe."


    "Next, the group was reorganized and was divided into two parts: one was in charge of the affairs of the world on the other side, and the other was to explore outer space..."


    Then, Zhao Qingxue said all the plans that she had already prepared, which made these senior management of Qingxue international all dumbfounded.In fact, Zhao Qingxue''s plan is simply too crazy, even if he intends to let Qingxue international go out of outer space, but now it is to set up a very large Bureau, as if to embark on the road of dominating the universe.


    Moreover, this time, sunny snow international is ready to make full use of its staff, whether in terms of scientific and technological literacy or cultivation training.


    All the high-level officials of Qingxue international are trembling in their hearts. They know that Qingxue international is about to usher in an era of super development. In the future, not only everyone in this world knows the existence of sunny snow international, but even the universe will be famous.


    This is a real explosive growth. If sunny snow international can develop in a very positive way, it will have a place in the universe in the future.


    If it can''t develop, there will even be an extinction disaster.


    At this point, after the meeting, the three presidents of sunny snow international went to the imperial capital to meet with the supreme leader. When they came back, the whole international started to run like crazy, even with the support of the official authorities. In addition, after all the extraterrestrial technologies Zhao Qingxue obtained were put into use, the expansion plan of Qingxue international was carried out rapidly.


    At the same time, the three teams are also growing rapidly. In addition, the original instructors were only "Twelve Brothers", wolf king, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. However, later, Gongsun sword dance and "nine elder sister" also joined in, making the effect of this special training better and better.


    Everything was going on in an orderly way. Xiang Yang was in the depths of yinmen Xianfu. As time passed by ten times faster than that of the outside world, he spent nearly three years of closed door cultivation.


    At the same time, the external three-month special training finally came to an end, and the results were unexpectedly good. Not only did they fully meet the requirements of Xiang Yang, but also all those who participated in the special training had reached the golden elixir stage, and the number of strong players in the infant period also appeared as expected. Several of Xiang Yang''s disciples, including Sanba and Liu Lifeng, also broke through to become masters of the golden elixir period, Naturally, it goes without saying that Wang Chao and others were the first to break through the yuan infant period when they practiced under the same conditions.


    Even Zhang lingshuang, YUEWU and yunyun also entered the "five element immortal tower" to practice. Although Xiang Yang did not ask them to join the special training, they did not admit defeat. They even made breakthroughs in their accomplishments in the special training and became the masters of Yuanying period.


    So far, three months have passed and everything has been done.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    "I don''t know when the boss will leave the customs. If he knows our training results, he will be very happy. Tut, three teams, more than 30 students break through the primary school period. Moreover, even those who have not practiced any skills at the beginning, the wolf soul special team has reached the Golden Dan period. I will not be able to achieve this achievement What else would the letter boss have. "


    Daomen, outside the immortal mansion, 300 people who received special training stood in a neat way. They all had strong blood to the sky. Among these 300 people, more than 30 had broken through the golden Dan period, reaching the level of the first baby period.


    They all have the breath of iron blood. It is the breath of blood gas leakage after practicing the "Blood War Secret". Even if the original cultivation has reached Xiao Feng in the golden Dan period, they have changed his original practice method into the cultivation of "blood fighting secret". One is to cultivate blood and strength, and it is also with unparalleled killing intention. Moreover, the spirit of blood is strong and powerful, The momentum of 300 people is hidden in the form of connection. If it can be combined, I''m afraid even the "out of the box" master can also fight a war.


    At this moment, even Wang Chao and others are waiting for Xiangyang to leave the customs. Wang Chao, Bai Yu and Jianchen can be said to be very pure sword repair. In addition, after their cultivation has reached the yuan infant period, the three men stand together, each like a sword of God in the sky, and there is a powerful and unparalleled sword. With the momentum of the three, they are hidden It is necessary to surpass the trend of 300 masters in Xiangyang.


    Three hegemony and Liu Lifeng stand on the side, four people have now broken through the golden Dan period, each of which also has a special breath. There are three girls standing beside the four. No one asks them to accept special training. However, they take the initiative to participate in training, and they have also made very high achievements. Yunyun doesn''t need to say. She is the state of the first baby period. However, in the three months of special training, she has consolidated her cultivation and even made breakthroughs, reaching the yuan infant middle school The period, and the moon dance and Zhang lingshuang are achieved the early practice of the yuan infant.


    Besides, among the people, wolf king is standing around a wolf like a puppy, and its head is a small snake with red fire, which is small silver and little red snake. Although they have not made substantial breakthroughs, they have made great progress.


    In the past three months, the development of Qingxue international can be described by rocket. Numerous high-tech products have been produced. In outer space, there are already countless robots of Qingxue international running, constantly digging resources and building a base.


    Sometimes the means of science and technology are very terrible. Even if it is true, Qingxue international has sent unknown robots to outer space in three months under the condition that it really started to develop in an all-round way. It can be said that the human horse of the whole Qingxue international has spread all over the outer space, which has spread all over the outer space, bringing countless people around the world on this side The planet occupies the resources for development.


    Zhao Qingxue, President of Qingxue international, Liu Yaqian and Gongsun Jianwu are busy everyday, and they have no free time at all. Even if three months are just over today, they know that Xiangyang will leave the customs today, but they can not take time to wait for Xiangyang.


    In general, except for the development of Qingxue international, Xiangyang did not expect, and all the others were the same as he thought. However, Xiangyang did not know such results at this time. He was sitting in the middle of the hermit immortal mansion and sitting in the state of cultivation without waking up.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    With a harsh sound continuously from Xiangyang''s body, we can see that there are small "heaven and earth ovens" in his body, and whether it is the spirit of the outside world or the energy of Xiangyang, it is being smelted by these miniature version of "heaven and earth oven".


    This is the biggest achievement that Xiangyang has achieved in the period of nearly three years of closing in the Xianfu of yinmen.


    He has turned his talent into zero, making countless miniature versions of the "heaven and earth oven" imprinted on every inch of the body, and then the body and energy were refined with the "heaven and earth oven".


    Although Xiangyang did this, it took a lot of time and passed the experiments to succeed, but the effect was very good. With this method, Xiangyang is constantly absorbing the external energy and quenching the internal energy, and his cultivation is also growing rapidly. If it is divided according to the level of modern practitioners, it can be said that he has entered the disaster The extent of the period.


    The flesh body is needless to say, Xiangyang''s meat club has reached its peak, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Boom!


    I don''t know when Xiangyang, who is practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. In this moment, a huge roar erupts in his body. Then, countless tiny "heaven and earth ovens" imprinted in his flesh and blood burst out in this moment, a huge suction burst out, and the energy around Xiangyang was inhaled into it Among them.


    Xiangyang stood up in the sky, and a black hair was flying in the air, and the breath was floating. The whole man was carrying a breath of dust, as if to fly away from the sky."During the hijacking period, hey, I''m a Qi practitioner in ancient times. Apart from the yuan God, there is no Yuanying. I don''t know if I need to cross the river?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a smile, "I really miss the time when I was struck by thunder. It would be so cool if I could get some thunder from the sky at this time."


    If there were any other Buddhist practitioners who had heard Xiang Yang''s words, they would not help but slap him to death.


    As a practitioner of the period of disaster, what he is most afraid of is the natural calamity. If he can delay for a while, he doesn''t want to face the disaster too early, because as long as the disaster is caused, it is a real situation of death.


    But Xiang Yang was addicted to the sky thunder chopping, and he would like to have another Tianjie. This is simply a performance of standing and talking without backache.


    "Three months of special training is over. It''s time to go out and check their results."


    Then, as Xiang Yang chuckled, his figure flashed, and the whole person disappeared instantly.


    When Xiang Yang appeared again, he had already appeared outside the Wuji immortal mansion. At this moment, people were waiting for him. Suddenly, they saw Xiang Yang''s body appeared out of thin air. All of them jumped off without passing by. When they saw that the person who appeared was Xiang Yang, they were excited.


    "Boss."


    "Yes, instructor."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of people all yelled at Xiang Yang. Of course, the scene was very chaotic. Of course, people from the three teams, especially the wolf soul special brigade, naturally called Xiang Yang as the instructor, while the "Twelve elder brothers" and others called out their boss with great excitement. His disciples and Zhang lingshuang also called out different voices.


    Seeing such a chaotic scene, Xiang Yang suddenly had a headache. He raised his hand, stopped everyone''s voice, and looked at everyone. With just one glance, he had seen all the people''s situations clearly. In a moment, he was very clear about the results of everyone''s training in this period of time.


    "Ha ha, good."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly found that the result of this special training was better than he had imagined. He immediately laughed with joy.


    "Boss, how are you? We''ve got good results after training, ha ha."


    Seeing the expression on Xiang Yang''s face, the twelve elder brothers could not understand that Xiang Yang was very happy at the moment. He came up to him and said with a smile that he wanted to show off with Xiang Yang.


    "I originally gave you three months, but now it has taken me three years in Xianfu to meet my requirements. Do you think you have anything to be happy about?"


    Xiang Yang was very happy. When he saw the triumphant smile on the face of "Twelve elder brothers", he immediately narrowed down his smile and glared at the "Twelve elder brothers." he said with a disgruntled look on his face.


    "Ah..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, "Twelve elder brothers" was immediately dumbfounded. He thought that Xiang Yang would be very happy to praise him. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang blamed him instead. For a moment, he felt that his young soul had been seriously hurt.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the twelve brothers, but came to the three teams. Although he didn''t make any other movements, he just stood there very quietly. However, he made the hearts of 300 people in the three teams tremble. No matter Xiao Feng who knew Xiang Yang well or those of the Xiang family, they all showed a cautious and dignified look.


    "Congratulations on your three months of special training." At this time, Xiang Yang finally opened his mouth, but when people thought he would say something lengthy, he said with a smile on his face, "you have finished my task. Let''s go. Go where you should go. Don''t do evil in the future."


    "Ah..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, everyone was stunned. They originally thought that Xiang Yang must have a long speech. To their surprise, Xiang Yang just said such a short sentence and asked them to go back.


    "This Item Chief instructor, that''s all you have to say... " Xiao Feng couldn''t help asking. He originally wanted to call Xiang Yang by his name, but when he remembered that the occasion was wrong, he called Xiang Yang "chief instructor.".


    "What else can I say?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "you are trained by me, and each of you has its own mission. In the future, as long as you don''t do evil, act according to your mission, everything will be enough."


    "Well, it seems."


    Xiao Feng thought for a while and thought that what Xiang Yang said was not wrong. After all, although they received Xiang Yang''s training, they still wanted to return to their posts.


    "Thank you, drillmaster."


    Then, three teams, a total of 300 people, saluted Xiang Yang, and finally left with them. For them, this training can be said to be a turning point in their fate. Even after countless years, it is possible that someone can become an immortal. The person who gives them all is Xiang Yang, which they will never forget."Mr. Xiao, I''ll come to you for a drink after a while."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said hello to Xiao Feng. After hearing this, the latter immediately laughed happily and said, "well, you must remember to come here."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll certainly go."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Now that everything in the secular world has been completed, he is going to the universe cultivation world. Before leaving, he will meet these old friends at last.


    "Master."


    When the three teams had almost gone, Sanba and Liu Lifeng stepped forward and looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on their faces.


    At the moment, all four are masters of the golden elixir period, and their breath is stable. Moreover, with the three people after this training, they seem to grow into men in an instant, with a resolute look on their faces.


    "It''s not bad. You can go back to see your parents, and then come to me immediately. I''ll give you what you need to practice in the next few days before I leave." Xiang Yang said.


    Although Sanba was his registered disciple, he didn''t intend to take them away this time. On the one hand, his cultivation was very low. On the other hand, they were all the only sons in the family. Their parents were still there, so it was impossible for him to leave them behind.


    What a master can do is to teach them what they need in their future practice. As for their future achievements, it depends on their own opportunities.


    If they are predestined, maybe they can meet again in the future. If Xiang Yang doesn''t return to this world again, and the cultivation of Sanba doesn''t reach the level of crossing the void of the universe, then this farewell may be a real farewell.


    "What?"


    "Master, you don''t want us?"


    "Master, don''t abandon us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Liu Lifeng didn''t have anything, and Sanba immediately called out in a miserable way.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s not the last time to leave. It''s so miserable Go back and talk about it first. After a day, go to sunny snow international to find me. "


    Xiang Yang was speechless, but he was too lazy to talk to Sanba duo. He waved his hand directly and the three disappeared. When the three returned to their gods, they were on the road near their home.


    "I know, the master must feel that our parents are here and can''t travel far away, so he doesn''t dare to take us away. If we make an agreement with our parents, we can do it. However, we should think about this kind of thing carefully and never make an impulsive decision. Because I have a hunch that it will take a long time for master to leave this time, or even not It''s possible. "


    After the three looked at each other, Huangshi said in a deep voice.


    "Master, are you going to the universe? We I But we are all the only children in the family. "


    After hearing this, Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun suddenly changed their faces. If they had been in the past, they might not have thought of these things. Once they heard that they could follow Xiang Yang to the universe cultivation world, they would certainly follow them immediately. However, the more they grow up, the more they understand that they are the only child, which makes them unable to follow Xiang Yang easily.


    "So we need to think about it."


    Yellowstone said with a sigh.


    "In this case, let''s go home first, and then contact with each other to find a way."


    So, the man made an appointment and went back to his own home, and then he was thinking about whether to stick with Xiang Yang or stay with his parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    At the same time, the three tyrants are struggling with each other. In addition to Liu Lifeng, there are Wang Chao, Jian Chen, Chen Menglong, Bai Yu and other Xiang Yang''s younger brothers. Of course, Zhang lingshuang, yunyun and YUEWU are among them.


    Moreover, except for Liu Lifeng, who had just reached the golden elixir stage, the others who had the weakest cultivation had already broken through to the realm of Yuanying period.


    In three months, let a group of people become the masters of Yuan infantile period, let alone in the Taoist school. Even in the universe, it is almost impossible.


    However, after some auxiliary pills refined by Xiang Yang, combined with the refining of the "five elements immortal pagoda", and other training, they all brought their potential into full play. In the three months, they made breakthroughs again and again.


    It''s a miracle.


    All the people present know that even among them, even Wang Chao, Jian Chen and Bai Yu, no matter how strong their talents are, they can''t break through to the period of Yuanying overnight. However, they have been completed with the help of Xiang Yang, which can only be described by the word "miracle".


    At the moment, everyone looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity in their eyes, because they heard what Xiang Yang told Sanba that they would soon go to the universe cultivation world, which was also a heavy news for them.


    For all the people present, no one has ever been to the universe cultivation world. However, they know that the universe cultivation world is vast and boundless. It is a big stage for practitioners and a place they must go in the future.


    Now that Xiang Yang is going to the Xiuzhen world, as the people around him, they naturally know that Xiang Yang can''t go without them.


    "When are we going to leave for the realm of practice?" Yun Yun first asked Xiang Yang.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t say that she would take them with her, since Xiang Yang was going to the universe cultivation world, yunyun also wanted to go. Of course, the most important thing was that she didn''t want to be separated from Xiang Yang in her heart, and she hoped to go anywhere with Xiang Yang.


    "In three days." Xiang Yang thought for a moment that there was not much he had to do in the secular world. He just went to the Xiang family and left some preparation for the Xiang family. Then he met some old friends in the secular world and said goodbye to each other, which could be done in a short time.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang''s main purpose in going to the universe cultivation world is to take all the girls to her side, especially Su Jingrou and Alice. They had to leave Xiangyang at that time, and Xiang Yang even wanted to take them to his side.


    In the past, he had no way to go to the cultivation world because of his worldly affairs. In addition, he had no way to go to the universe because of his lack of cultivation. Now, his various conditions are mature, and he can''t wait to start as soon as possible.


    "Back to sunny international first."


    After that, Xiang Yang called out to the public, and he directly opened a space channel between the waves to reach the roof of Qingxue international.


    "Boss, your strength is stronger again. It''s really abnormal." When people came out of the space passage, they were already standing on the roof of Qingxue international building. The "Twelve Brothers" glared at Xiang Yang and found that after three months'' absence, Xiang Yang''s strength became more difficult for him to see through.


    Not only did the "Twelve Brothers" have such an idea, but the eyes of wolf king and nine elder sister looking at Xiang Yang were also shocked. Others could not feel the growth of Xiangyang''s strength because of their low strength. However, when Xiang Yang started to open up a space channel, the three strong men could sense that Xiang Yang''s breath had become more terrifying than before In their induction, if Xiang Yang wants to deal with them, he can easily kill them without any effort.


    "Eh..."


    However, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to their shock, but when he looked at Qingxue international, he gave a voice of surprise.


    "Qingxue international, what happened? Why are all the people away?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the people. For several months, he had been closed in the hermit''s immortal mansion. He didn''t know what happened outside. He thought Gongsun Jianwu, Yun Ruoxue, Zhao Qingxue and even Liu Yaqian, as well as the people brought back from the world of blood cultivation, should also be in Qingxue international. However, what puzzled him was that he was in Qingxue In the world, there is not even a trace of the women''s breath.


    "I know, I know."


    "Twelve elder brothers" quickly said with a smile, "eldest brother, you don''t know, elder sister-in-law and they have done an earth shaking event in this period of time. They even intend to expand infinitely and dominate the universe."


    "Tell me the truth."


    Xiang Yang glared at "Twelve elder brothers", and the latter said, "cough up, in fact, the elder sister-in-law is focusing on the development of the whole group, and has initially turned the sunny snow international into the sunny snow universe group. At the moment, if the sister-in-law and they are not in Qingxue International, they may have gone to play in the universe."


    This guy originally came from the world of blood cultivation, which was similar to the level of Technological Development in this world. Although he did not have the concept of universe, he learned it immediately after he came to this world and applied it directly."So it is."


    Although the "Twelve Brothers" didn''t make it clear, Xiang Yang understood it immediately after listening to it. He didn''t find it strange. When he knew that Zhao Qingxue had reached the inheritance of alien technology, he knew that sooner or later, Qingxue international would take this road. Now, it has been implemented.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t feel much about this. Since Qingxue international has really taken such a step, all he has to do in the future is to do his best to help Qingxue international.


    Next, Xiang Yang and his party headed for the top floor of Qingxue international. Xiang Yang didn''t feel the breath of the women. Naturally, he asked other senior staff of Qingxue international to know where the girls had gone.


    "Item Xiang Yang. " At this time, there was a voice with hesitation. Xiang Yang and others turned their heads and looked at it. Xiang Yang was immediately happy. The speaker was his old acquaintance Liu Qing?


    In the past, Liu Qing and Liu Yaqian got to know Xiang Yang together. This girl has always been against Xiang Yang. They have a lot of fun between them. They can be said to be very good friends.


    "Ah ha, Miss Liu, long time no see."


    When he saw Liu''s nature, he recovered.


    Liu Qing was very nervous when facing Xiang Yang. A year ago, although she and Xiang Yang were very familiar, the relationship between them was more "antagonistic". Now when we meet, Xiang Yang''s identity has changed dramatically. At the moment, Xiang Yang is a respected "patron saint". She doesn''t know how to deal with Xiang Yang Xiang Yang was still the same as before. She breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "the president asked me to tell you that they went to a new base in outer space and will come back soon."


    "Three months later, the development speed of Qingxue international is so fast that it has already established a base in outer space."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately raised his eyebrows and looked at the humanity. "Do you have anyone who wants to see our new base in outer space of Qingxue international?"


    "However, spaceships that want to go to outer space need to be transferred from outside the planet, which requires three presidents to be able to mobilize." Other people have not answered, Liu Qing replied.


    She looked at Xiang Yang, and finally understood that this guy was a restless master. No matter before or after the change of identity, there has been no change. As soon as she heard that Qingxue international had a new base in outer space, she was ready to take a look.


    Although Liu Qing''s status in Qingxue international is not low, only one of the three presidents of Qingxue international is qualified to mobilize spaceships to outer space.


    "Who said I''m going to mobilize the spaceship of sunny snow international?"


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang glanced at Liu Qing and said, "Miss Liu, we have known each other for a long time. Today I will take you to outer space and fly around."


    "What?"


    Liu Qing didn''t react from what Xiang Yang said. Suddenly, she felt a flash in front of her eyes and involuntarily closed her eyes. When her eyes opened, she immediately saw that there were countless white clouds flying downward. She suddenly understood that she was flying into the air.


    What''s more, to her astonishment, the clouds were so close to her that she could even touch them as long as she reached out. It was amazing.


    "Ah..."


    Although Liu Qing also began to practice, she did not get any big chance. Now, she is not even an expert in the sky. How ever did she fly in the air like this? When she saw that she kept flying towards the sky, she was scared to cry out.


    "Stop yelling. Everyone is staring at you. Do you want to keep a lady''s image? Otherwise, no one will want you in the future. "


    Beside Liu Qing, Xiang Yang stood with his hands on his back. At the moment, his face showed a helpless look. Among all the people present, Liu Qing''s accomplishments were the weakest, and even the practitioners were not. The others had reached the golden elixir period. Although he could not fly out of outer space, the sword flying was ok, and only Liu Qing was It would be so flustered.


    "You, you, you I actually flew up, and I still didn''t use any kind of transportation... "


    Liu Qing was shocked at the moment. She didn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang''s ridicule. Instead, she was shocked by her flying into the sky without sitting in any transportation vehicle. After a long time, she reflected and looked carefully at her feet. When she saw that there was a cloud under her feet, she suddenly showed surprise and surprise.


    "Xiang Yang, I finally understand why people call you the patron saint." After a long time, Liu Qing reacted. Looking at Xiang Yang, she murmured in a low voice. At this moment, she felt that she was empty and had a strong sense of loss.


    Although she didn''t know whether Xiang Yang was such a first-class immortal in the past, she was more able to face Xiangyang calmly because she didn''t know. Now, she knows that the gap between herself and Xiang Yang is getting bigger and bigger, and her heart is extremely lost."All appellations are just nominal names. No matter what I am, I''m your old friend, aren''t I?"


    Xiang Yang responded with a soft smile.


    "Yes, we are friends."


    After listening to Liu Qing''s silence for a long time, finally reluctantly smile to answer, but the mood of the whole person has obviously become bad.


    After seeing Xiang Yang, he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he stepped on a cloud. This is the energy that he condensed from his own cultivation. Stepping on the auspicious cloud, originally only existed in the legend of flying skill, but now it is really displayed by Xiang Yang.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t have this kind of magic to fly in the sky, but after he got the memory of the devil, he was no stranger to all kinds of skills. At the moment, all kinds of magic decisions come at his fingertips. This originally existed only in the legendary method of flying in the clouds, which could be used easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    "Well, although it''s riding in the clouds, it''s not as powerful as riding."


    Xiang Yang sighed and thought of the Diao king who had been destroyed by him. Now he felt a little bit distressed. If that guy was a little bit better, he would not have to do it by himself, but let the Diao Wang show his original shape and fly to outer space with the people.


    If you think of yourself as the king of the supreme demon, you can make a tea table on the king''s back and have a cup of tea with the girls. Unfortunately, the king of the golden eagle is too uncooperative and has been destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    "I still remember the old jindiao demon that I took in a year ago. If he could grow up, he could barely be a mount. Unfortunately, after he came back, he didn''t feel its breath again. It should have been dead. There are still thousands of years old and white. I don''t know where he has gone."


    Xiang Yang sighed and thought that he was about to leave the world, but there were still some people who did not see him. He felt a little sigh in his heart.


    Although the old jindiao was just a big demon who was taken over by Xiang Yang, the guy had a few days to get along with Xiang Yang at that time, and he became a Taoist protector of Xiang Yang for thousands of years. However, he has also disappeared, which makes Xiang Yang a little depressed.


    "By the way, Bai Yunfei doesn''t know whether he has passed the pass or not, and the girls Huo nishang and Luo Yuqing don''t know where they have gone. They don''t come to me even when they know I''m back."


    While Xiang Yang took the people out of outer space, maybe it was because he was about to leave this world and go to the universe cultivation world. Although he will return this time, he can''t help but think of other people in his mind. He feels a little surprised. After he comes back, there are still some people who haven''t met again, especially the fire in yaoshengu She had never seen Luo Yuqing, the immortal daughter of the illustrious clan.


    Xiang Yang still remembers that at that time, the fire was extremely hot. She once told herself that she had a real elixir and wanted to give it to herself. Unfortunately, too many things happened later, and he didn''t get any elixir.


    "Maybe the so-called fairy elixir is what the ancient cave heritage was found by her. Huo nishang should be in the closed door. I hope everything is well with her."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he really hoped that Huo nishang could live a better life. Although there was no real relationship between them, they were old friends. At that time, Huo nishang was also created by heaven and earth like Bai Yunfei. Now, if he can get the chance to inherit in ancient times, it will not be the thing in the pool in the future. If it is predestined, it will be Xiang Yang''s arrival There may also be a day of goodbye in the universe.


    Xiang Yang''s heart is full of emotion, but it is not extremely sad. He has met many people in his life. It is impossible for everyone who knows him to take care of him. He can''t find all the people before leaving and leave the world with them.


    Whether it''s Huo nishang or Luo Yuqing, for Xiang Yang, they are just passers-by in their lives. If they are destined to see each other in the future, they will naturally see each other again. If they don''t see each other again, they just occasionally recall it, leaving a plain memory for each other.


    Moreover, as a cultivator, he has different opportunities. Xiang Yang''s ability is limited and he can''t take care of anyone. Since they didn''t show up, Xiang Yang didn''t want to look for them.


    "Everything depends on fate. If it is, we will meet again in the future."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, with a premonition in his heart. Although it is almost impossible to meet the two girls this time, it is possible to meet again in some place after countless years.


    "So this is what it really looks like in space."


    With Xiang Yang thinking about it, he has already led people through the world to the outer space. This time, it is not only the first time that people have come to outer space, but even Xiang Yang is also the first time to see the scenery of outer space. At this moment, everyone is shocked and disappointed when they see it.


    Because they found that the space did not imagine the gorgeous scenery, but very desolate.


    Boundless, without the slightest breath of life, as if always out of a state of silence.


    "We stood on the ground and looked up at the stars, and saw the brilliant stars. We thought those stars were very beautiful, but when we really got to the stars, we didn''t expect that they would be so desolate, desolate and uninhabited. It was really the distance that produced beauty."


    Liu Qing looked at the scene of space and sighed.


    Of course, in this cosmic sky, it is not true that there is nothing, at least there are some stars, dust, meteorites and so on, but only life can not be seen.


    The universe is very wide, but it is also very lonely. Fortunately, there are many people present. Otherwise, if you only fly by yourself, in this deserted space, for a long time, I am afraid that I will be crazy because of loneliness.


    Time is the most merciless, lonely, can make people crazy, but it is also the best way to temper people''s will.According to the legend, in order to cultivate their own will, some madmen locked themselves in a small black room for countless years, and eventually developed a firm heart of Tao like a rock. From then on, the road of practice was smooth without any obstacles.


    Of course, such a firm heart is generally cold and merciless. After all, if you stay in solitude for too long, no matter what the original heart is, the whole person is very likely to deteriorate.


    Although people are together, they can also feel lonely. In the face of such an illusion, even the very active "Twelve Brothers" are infected and shut their mouths.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was a roar coming from the front, and then there was a shining silver cosmic warship, which appeared out of thin air, and there were countless lights flashing dangerous breath to lock them in.


    "There are spaceships? Are they aliens? "


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and looked at the space warship with curiosity, thinking in his heart, did he run into an alien cruise? Or is this spaceship owned by sunny snow international?


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang finally thinks that this space warship should be Qingxue international. After all, if there are aliens so close to their own world, it is impossible that they have not invaded their own world until now. Qingxue international is now exploring outer space and even building a base. It is also normal to have such a space warship.


    "Is this alien technology? The power of this spaceship is so powerful that I feel threatened."


    "Twelve Brothers" frowned and looked with shock on his face. Although he was only locked in the distance, he could sense that the weapons on this spaceship made him feel dangerous.


    If there is a real fight between life and death, maybe "Twelve Brothers" will be OK, but he is equivalent to the master of the hijacking period. If it really erupts, he can easily destroy the existence of a planet in the outer space without the suppression of any world rules, and that space warship can make him feel dangerous We can see how terrible this space warship is.


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t show any worry. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s really the crystallization of the inheritance of alien science and technology. It''s not only a simple means of science and technology, but also the means of cultivators. Among them, it seems that the civilization where the inheritance of alien science and technology obtained by Cher is actually the combination of cultivation and technology It''s only right tomorrow. "


    "Do you think this space warship is our Sunny International?"


    Standing beside Xiang Yang, Liu Qing asked curiously. Although she has a high status in Qingxue international, she is not responsible for the aspects that are not in space, and she has not really contacted the space warships. She is shocked by the sight.


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    "Xiang Yang Feng is very curious and asks you to turn around quickly


    "OK."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Liu Lifeng''s eyes lit up and quickly called out, "Mom, it''s me. I''m feng''er..."


    However, after Liu Lifeng''s voice was called down, there was no ripple spread out. It was obvious that his call had no effect at all. Xiang Yang was speechless when he saw it. He knocked on his head and said, "you boy, you are also reading in vain. Can''t you know that ordinary voice in outer space can''t be transmitted in the past? Do you want to shout with your true strength, you know? "


    "Ah I, I forgot. "


    Liu Lifeng touched his head and his face showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Cultivation is important, but we should learn more about other things, you know?" Xiang Yang fully played his role as Liu Lifeng''s master, and grasped Liu Lifeng''s education as soon as he caught the opportunity.


    "Your master, although I have never been to kindergarten since I was a child, do you know how many doctoral degrees I have from famous foreign universities? Eighteen. The dozens of certificates still lie behind my storage ring. Although they can''t prove anything, what they can show is that I''ve been learning since I was a child. Although I''m a practitioner, I should learn more. Only when I really integrate the strengths of 100 schools can I really achieve something... "


    "Cough..."


    "Well, don''t brag. I know your childhood experience better than anyone else. Even when you were first thrown into the desert by your master, I watched you cry bitterly."


    Just as Xiang Yang continued to boast, a voice with a smile and a very nice sound rang out of thin air. Then he saw Gongsun sword dance, which was like a goddess, appeared directly beside Xiang Yang.


    "Good wife, you are here at last."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    "Good wife, you''re here at last. You want to die of me."


    When Xiang Yang saw Gongsun''s sword dance appear, he gave a happy cry. Like a child, he immediately hugged Gongsun''s sword dance.


    As for the little red snake that was entangled in his hair, when he saw Gongsun sword dance in Xiangyang, he had already thrown the little red snake to Xiao Yin''s body in order to hold his good wife.


    "Stop it. Your disciples are still watching." Gongsun sword dance originally made fun of Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang didn''t accept her words and held her in full view of the public. At this moment, no matter how long she practiced, she couldn''t help blushing.


    "Hehe It''s OK. It''s normal for me to hold my wife. Who dares to laugh at them Xiang Yang laughed. Although he let go a little bit, he didn''t let it go directly. Instead, he put his arms around Gongsun''s sword dancing waist and looked at Liu Lifeng. The latter quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at the scene.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was elated and raised eyebrows at Gongsun''s sword dance. This was like a child''s practice. He immediately made Gongsun''s sword dance cry and laugh. He couldn''t help but look pale. Xiang Yang said with a glance, "you are all masters in the robbery period. You still have such a childish temper."


    However, Gongsun sword dance did not go on. She put her heart on Xiang Yang, and she really loved Xiang Yang. Most people think that Xiang Yang''s behavior is so naive, but in her opinion, it is very interesting. Even if there were not so many people, she would not say Xiang Yang, but embrace him for a kiss.


    The two people who really love each other, no matter what kind of behavior the other party is, they all think that the other is very cute. Even a silly action will make the object think that the other party is so powerful that they would like to hold him for a kiss.


    Although Gongsun sword dance Su has practiced for thousands of years, if it is put in the secular world, it can be said that she has become a general figure of Xiang Yang''s "Eighteen generations of ancestors". However, she could not be counted by her normal age. Although she was mature in mind, after she really fell in love with Xiang Yang, she was very happy to accompany Xiang Yang in madness.


    "Good wife, when I was thrown into the desert for the first time, did you really watch? Have you ever seen my master? " At this time, Xiang Yang put his head close to Gongsun''s sword dance, blowing air into her ears, and asked in a low voice with a curious look on his face.


    He remembered that he had met Gongsun''s wife when he was very young, but he had been kept in secret. He felt a burst of fun. As for the whisper, he was afraid that his younger brothers and his apprentice Liu Lifeng would hear him.


    "Of course, not only did I hide in the dark, but I held you when you were born." Gongsun sword dance smiles and turns Xiang Yang white. He remembers the little man in front of him. When he was born, he was still held by himself. However, when he has become his own man, he can''t help but blush and his heart beats faster.


    Life is so wonderful, for people in the secular world, the age gap between the two is too big, it is impossible to rub out any feelings.


    However, they are all practitioners, and they are not restricted by the rules of the secular world. In addition, they are predestined by heaven. Even if they are different in age, no one can stop them from being together. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s mother is very supportive of the two people together.


    "In this case, my master must have found you. Have you ever seen my master?" Xiang Yang asked curiously, remembering his master''s appearance at that time. Although he took his own practice and taught him his unique skills, he even mistook his master as a warrior. However, with his own cultivation, he became more and more powerful. The more he realized that his master''s strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "This I must have seen him, but I thought he was just an ordinary warrior, so I didn''t care much about it and didn''t show up to see him... " Gongsun''s sword dance whispered. Suddenly, she remembered what happened in those years. She was shocked and asked Xiang Yang in a low voice, "if I do this, will master hate me in the future?"


    At the moment, Gongsun sword dance looks more like a little girl who is afraid to see her parents. It doesn''t have a strong aura as a descendant of Phoenix.


    "Of course not. Maybe the master already knew that you were my future daughter-in-law."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, he couldn''t help saying, "master''s magic power is earth shaking. Maybe he has already calculated everything for a long time."


    "This..." Gongsun''s heart was relieved after hearing this, but before she could continue to say anything, she heard that there was also a light coming from the spaceship in the distance. It was a small spaceship. Liu Yaqian was standing on the spaceship, with a teasing smile on her face, and said, "I said that dancing sister is so fast. It turns out that she ran here to steal food, However, with so many people here, it''s not stealing. It''s just a matter of "eating" your little husband. "


    "Sister Yaqian is jealous. It''s OK. I''ll let my little husband comfort you."In the face of Liu Yaqian''s ridicule, Gongsun sword dance did not have any flustered expression, but said with a smile.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang had a headache. It seemed that his "back yard" was about to catch fire.


    In case, two women really had a fight, then what should they do?


    Xiang Yang lowered his head and didn''t dare to see the two girls. For him, both of them were his favorite. If they were really "empress". Hospital. Up. If you are angry, he really has no way, because no matter which side he wants to help, it is useless. The best way is to help each other.


    However, if they don''t help each other, it seems that Xiang Yang''s tangle is not good. When he thinks of so many women around him, in case of such a situation in the future, he will not say it''s a headache. I''m afraid that even the "eggs" will hurt. However, when Xiang Yang has a headache, he is relieved that the two women don''t really want to "make a fire", they just open it It''s just a joke.


    After all, Liu Yaqian is thin skinned, and her adopted son Liu Lifeng is also watching here. After the first sentence of Gongsun sword dance falls, she can''t hold back. She says, "OK, good sister, I''m wrong. Let''s not make fun of each other here. Let''s just let them see jokes."


    "Cluck, my sister is not joking, but I really want to let my little husband accompany you well later."


    Gongsun''s sword dance whispered with a smile, but secretly, it was whispered to Liu Yaqian. After hearing this, the latter suddenly blushed and gave Xiang Yang a gentle glance. Then he came to the public and fell directly in front of them.


    "Let''s get on the battleship, let''s go to the base and have a look."


    Next, people did not delay, but led by Xiang Yang, they went directly to the deck of the huge space warship.


    "My God, what kind of spaceship is this? It''s almost the size of a continent."


    When people stood on the deck of this space warship, they really found out how terrible the existence of this space warship was. Although it was only on the deck, it was extremely vast. It was like a prairie. It was boundless at a glance. It was really hard to think that it was a space warship The deck.


    Because it is so huge that you can''t see the edge at a glance. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid it will take you a long time to walk to the end.


    "No wonder it gives me a sense of danger. Such a horrible guy, if used in the battlefield, will be a real killing machine."


    "Twelve elder brothers" showed a look of interest on his face. He glanced at Xiang Yang and asked Gongsun carefully, "sister-in-law, is this space warship very powerful? What, can you give me a boat to play with? "


    "Play?"


    After listening to Gongsun sword dance, he couldn''t help laughing, and said to "twelve brothers," if you want, it''s not impossible, but the cost is too high. At least a magic weapon of medium level is needed to exchange for such a space warship. Moreover, judging from the fact that the technology of Qingxue international has not been fully developed, he wants to build such a space war It''s not easy to build a ship. With the materials, it will take at least countless years for the ship to be made. "


    Well, well, well


    "Twelve elder brothers" immediately gave up. He didn''t know what the immortal utensils were before, but now he knows the value of them very well. Let alone, he can''t have any immortal tools. Even if he has them, he can''t exchange them for such a big one.


    For a strong man like "Twelve Brothers", this big guy is just for fun. Although the space warship can make him feel a little dangerous, it is because he stands still and allows the space warship to bombard him. Is he so stupid as to let this big guy attack him?


    Compared with it, if there is an immortal tool, for the twelve brothers, the power can soar in an instant. I don''t know how many times.


    "It''s interesting. I can learn from it and refine a magic weapon for flying."


    Xiang Yang''s face also showed a smile. This space warship aroused his heart of refining weapons. He made up his mind that when he was free, he would refine an immortal level space warship by himself. At that time, by integrating some high-tech means, he might have infinite effect.


    "Set sail, return to base."


    Although the people are talking, but this space warship does not stop in space. Instead, it sets out directly. With the crowd, they head for the distance. The place they go is a base that Qingxue international is building recently.


    "I''m really curious. I don''t know what the new base of sunny snow international will look like."


    Among the group, even Xiang Yang was very curious about a base that Qingxue international was building in outer space. After all, it was only their first time to see them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    It has to be said that after the real vigorous development of extraterrestrial science and technology, Qingxue international has reached a very high level of science and technology. Space warships fly through space at a very fast speed. Even among the people present, there are countless strong ones. However, no one can be sure that the speed is faster than that of this space warship, except for Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance.


    Even the "Twelve Brothers", "nine sisters" and wolf king, the three strong fighters in the hijacking period, can not compare with the flying speed of space warships tearing up the void.


    Gongsun sword dance is inherited by Phoenix. She has various mysterious and incomparable means with unclear numerical values. Her flying speed absolutely surpasses that of "Twelve Brothers". Even if the speed of this space warship is no faster than that of her.


    In a short time, people have arrived at a new base opened up by sunny snow international in this space. It is said that the base is actually a deserted planet, but it has been directly transformed by Qingxue international, which can be said to be directly built into a strategic base.


    In space, transforming a planet into a base would have been unthinkable for Xiang Yang if it had been put in the past. However, the inheritance of extraterrestrial science and technology obtained by Qingxue international is really terrible, but it can achieve this, which makes people shocked.


    Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help but wonder when people entered. At the moment, the whole planet is in the process of great reconstruction. Although it has not been completely built, in the center, we can see that a huge central city has been built successfully. The whole city is like a metal fortress, shining with silver metal However, these metallic luster will not appear to be very abrupt, but with the beauty of art, which makes people even feel that this huge city is very beautiful after seeing it, which makes people like it in their hearts.


    What''s more, what people can clearly feel is that there is a very strong breath of energy circulating in it. Even Xiang Yang feels a little palpitation.


    "It''s so strong. Although it has not been built successfully, it has already made me feel palpitating. What is hidden in this base?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help frowning. If it was not the base or his wives who built it themselves, he knew that there could be no malice against him. He was afraid that when he felt the dangerous atmosphere of the base, he could not help but start to wipe out the place where he could also feel the dangerous atmosphere.


    He followed the people around him. If there was anything dangerous that could threaten them, he would definitely take the first step.


    Because if the hand is late, Xiang Yang is not afraid, but he has to think for the people around him, to prevent the people around him from possible danger.


    "Don''t be nervous. This place is the base that Qingxue international spent three months and invested all the resources in this year. If it is destroyed by your impulse, it will be a failure."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang''s expression was tense and seemed to have a tendency to do something about it, Gongsun Jianwu quickly took his hand and said.


    Gongsun sword dance can feel the feeling that Xiang Yang wants to destroy the base. She says to Xiang Yang, "don''t worry. You come to the base camp of Qingxue international. The stronger this city fortress is, the safer it will be."


    "The strength of this base is beyond my imagination. It can make me feel a sense of threat. This is still the reason why it has not been completely established. I''m afraid that even if the high-level Sanxian comes, it may not be the opponent." Xiang Yang''s nervous expression dissipated. After he breathed out a breath, he could not help but show his surprise.


    "What''s more, the base is still mobile and can even drive the whole planet as a fortress of war." Gongsun said with a smile.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. The movement of a planet follows its inherent trajectory. Unless there is external force, it is not easy for an external force to push a planet. Even if the master during the hijacking period can destroy a small planet, it is not easy to promote the movement of a planet.


    Now, Gongsun sword dance tells Xiangyang that after the base is built, it can also drive the movement of the whole planet, which is equivalent to building the whole planet into a war fortress. This is simply too terrible. If it is used in group warfare, imagine how powerful the whole planet is to crush it?


    "Dance sister, come on in."


    At this time, a floating flying car appeared out of thin air in the huge mechanical castle. Zhao Qingxue was sitting in the car. She said hello with a smile on her face. At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang with a trace of excitement.


    "At last, everything I''ve done can make you look so shocked. Then everything I do is worth it."


    Zhao Qingxue thinks to herself why she can''t wait to develop Qingxue international. She even takes a predatory way to exploit resources in some places outside the sky. It''s because after knowing that Xiangyang is about to leave this world, she starts to prepare and want to go to the universe with Xiang Yang. She doesn''t want to be protected by Xiangyang all the time They want to give Xiang Yang some help with their own strength.In the past, although Zhao Qingxue had been quarrelling with Xiang Yang, she knew that Xiang Yang had been protecting her, and even more helped her to relieve the pain of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai. Since she was able to practice, she had determined to protect Xiang Yang by herself one day instead of being protected by Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, seeing Xiang Yang sigh so much about the base he has built, Zhao Qingxue only feels that everything he has done is worth it.


    "Let''s go." Gongsun sword dance, with a soft smile, took the people to Zhao Qingxue''s floating car, and then flew to the castle with the floating car.


    "This castle is built according to the war fortress of alien technology. If this fortress is completely built, it contains the highest level energy gun, which will be enough to blow a star apart. Moreover, there are countless biochemical robots in the fortress, and some of the highest level biochemical robots have the power It''s comparable to a master during the robbery period. Unfortunately, the resources we have now can''t produce such a powerful biochemical man... "


    As the hovering car constantly flies into the interior, Zhao Qingxue introduces the situation of the war fortress. Although she still has some details not fully introduced to the public, Xiang Yang and others really understand how terrible the inheritance of alien science and technology civilization Zhao Qingxue got in those years is just a huge one The existence that is so big that it can compete with the system of the cultivators. Even the biochemical robots during the disaster period can be produced. If it can be produced in mass production, is it not to say that it can dominate the whole universe?


    After all, a cultivator will die. Generally speaking, it will take at least thousands of years for a practitioner to practice until the time of transition. This is still the reason why it is a super genius. It is normal for ordinary people to practice for tens of thousands of years to become a master in the period of crossing the loot.


    If the technology can mass produce some robots that can be comparable to the hijacking period, the gap between the two can be known without looking at the others.


    "There are robots that can be compared with the mendists during the hijacking period. Isn''t it because of this fortress that we can dominate the sky and the earth? So, according to the truth, the alien technology should be very prosperous and powerful. Why is it inherited by my sister-in-law? Is it destroyed? "


    Just when everyone felt the mood trembling with Zhao Qingxue''s introduction, Wang Chao couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very difficult to make a biorobot during the Holocaust period. According to the data in the inheritance, when the galaxy was at its peak, there were only less than a thousand of them. This was because the whole civilization plundered everywhere and reached the peak. However, even at the peak, it was possible to have it I don''t know how to be destroyed. However, it also shows that it is impossible to create a biochemical robot comparable to the Holocaust period and to dominate the universe. " Zhao Qingxue''s face next to helpless expression said.


    She was not blinded by the scientific and technological power she got, but the whole person expanded because she knew very well that compared with the vastness of the universe, this scientific and technological civilization was only able to dominate a corner of the universe, but eventually it was destroyed. She was even more unlikely to have any heart to dominate the universe. She only wanted to take advantage of the inheritance of scientific and technological civilization to give Xiang Yang some help, To make myself closer to Xiang Yang.


    "There are a thousand strong people in the period of plunder. They don''t say much, but there are many. It is certainly not enough to dominate the universe. However, if we plunder resources on a large scale, it is normal to attract some powerful forces to wipe out the whole civilization. After all, the universe is too vast, and no one knows what kind of powerful forces exist. ¡±


    Xiang Yang said softly that although he had never been to the universe cultivation world, he got the memory of the devil. He knew a little about the heaven and earth. He was very clear that there might be some huge and incomparable ancient forces hidden in the universe, some of which even the devil was afraid of.


    A demon is enough to destroy such a scientific and technological civilization. I don''t know how many times, but the forces that he is afraid of are so terrible.


    As Xiang Yang said this, he pondered on his face, "but since this civilization can pass on its high-tech, surely there will be biochemical robots in the Holocaust period?"


    This is what Xiang Yang most wants to know. Although the real combat effectiveness of the bio robot during the robbery period may not be compared with those who hold the best spirit weapons or even immortal weapons, they are also the strong ones in the robbery period. If they can get them, they will be very good.


    After all, no one will dislike that there are many thugs under his command, let alone too many people who need to be protected by Xiang Yang. It would be a great thing to have more powerful people around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    "Yes, there are, but now they are immersed in real technology warships, and I can''t wake up those biochemical robots with my strength." Zhao Qingxue shook his head and said.


    "Has Gongsun''s wife tried it?" Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun sword dance curiously. However, he knew that although Zhao Qingxue was the inheritor at the beginning, it was the inheritance accepted by the three women. Gongsun sword dance should also be qualified to contact those biochemical robots.


    "I can touch it, but I don''t know why. It seems that the seals are very exclusive to me, and my power doesn''t work." Gongsun said with a helpless sigh.


    Although she can crack into it forcefully, if she does, it is very likely to cause devastating damage, which is not worth the loss. Therefore, she did not try after she had no way to get close to the sealed biochemical people.


    "Do you still recognize people?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. According to the truth, biochemical man is just a robot. He shouldn''t pick people.


    "Yes, although my sister dance and I have also been part of the inheritance, but the most recognized person of this inheritance is xue''er, and we still can''t touch some real core parts." Liu Yaqian said helplessly in one side.


    Although they didn''t care about this, they also felt very depressed, especially Gongsun sword dance. If she could get the approval of the place where the biochemical people were sealed, she would certainly be able to unlock the seal with her strength. However, she was not allowed to enter, which made her very depressed.


    "It''s not necessarily just me. With the excavation of this inheritance, I feel more and more that this inheritance is a combination of cultivation and technology. Maybe it''s just sister Qian and sister dancing that are not suitable. Xiang Yang may be able to open the seal if he tries it." Zhao Qingxue said suddenly.


    "Let''s go and have a try. If we can open the seal ahead of time and release a few biochemical robots during the robbery period, the effect will be much greater."


    Zhao Qingxue said at the same time, on the spot to the floating car intelligent command, directly with the people all the way deep, a huge space warship.


    "This space warship is the core of the real inheritance of alien technology. It was originally immersed in the bottom of the ocean in the far north of our world, but it is not a safe place to put it there. So when we built this base, we saw it transferred here."


    While Zhao Qingxue said this, he took the people to the space warship. With their entry, all the big hatch doors that had been closed were opened automatically, and there was a space passage directly appeared. When they stepped on it, they instantly disappeared in the original place.


    "Here we are. There are a total of more than a dozen bio robots in the transitional period, but all of them have been sealed. If they can be opened, they will have the combat effectiveness of more than a dozen of them in an instant."


    With the emergence of the space channel, people were directly transported to the core position of the space warship. In front of them, there were fifteen crystal coffins in front of them. In each crystal coffin, there was a person lying flat and neat. Xiangyang and they all knew that this was the biochemical robot with the strength comparable to the cultivators during the robbery period.


    "We''re going to stop here. Apart from me, sister Wu and sister qian can''t enter." Zhao Qingxue said softly.


    "Well, there is an invisible energy blocking it." After seeing this, Xiang Yang frowned slightly. However, when he took the initiative to walk forward for a few steps, he found that the energy shield did not repel him.


    "Well, I passed so easily?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Gongsun Jianwu and others who were blocked outside, and then looked at himself. He always felt that it was a little too relaxed.


    "I can get in."


    Zhao Qingxue, Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian felt relieved when they saw Xiang Yang could go in, but they also showed curiosity. Among them, Liu Yaqian and Gongsun Jianwu were also the inheritors of science and technology. However, they were not qualified to pass the seal. Xiang Yang was very calm and direct when he appeared Through the past, this makes the two women feel both gratified and depressed.


    "I''ll try it too. Maybe I can get there."


    After seeing this scene, the twelve elder brothers showed a smile on his face, thinking that it was time for him to express himself. Therefore, after he said it, he did not wait for others to open his mouth, then he rushed forward with his head held high, hoping to let the public see that he would follow Xiang Yang''s steps and be recognized as well.


    "Touch..."


    However, there is no doubt that every time the "Twelve Brothers" appear, they either come out to make people laugh, or they come out to join in the fun. This time, the same is true. He holds his head high and wants to rush directly. However, what makes him feel very depressed is that when he rushes past, he directly encounters an invisible wall and is immediately bombarded back by people.


    "Ouch This damned energy wall is killing me... "After the "Twelve Brothers" were bounced back, the whole person directly hit the wall behind him, and then stood up swearing, intending to break through with his own strength, but he did not dare.


    Because he knows that if he really dares to break through with his own strength during the robbery period, Xiang Yang will definitely split him alive.


    "I''ll try it, too."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are also lively people. When they saw the defeat of "Twelve Brothers", they thought that people were very interesting. Instead, they learned the practice of "Twelve Brothers" and rushed forward. As a result, they were still bounced back.


    As a result, no one else moved. Instead, they watched Xiang Yang, who had already entered the cave and walked to the front of the fifteen crystal coffins. He was studying these crystal coffins very carefully.


    "Fifteen biochemical robots that are comparable to those during the hijacking period. If they are released, they will be frightening to death."


    Even Xiang Yang''s face was shocked when he saw the 15 people lying in the crystal coffin.


    In this short period of time, Xiang Yang used all his means to bring back four strong men, namely, willangti, twelve brothers, nine elder sisters and wolf king, who were comparable to those in the period of robbery.


    But here, there are 15. It''s terrible.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the biochemical robots not only have the strength of a monk who has been through the robbery period, but they also have an advantage, that is, they have absolute loyalty, because their original intention is to serve people, which is set for their masters. As long as they recognize the master, they will always be loyal to each other.


    This is much more reliable than Xiang Yang''s twelve brothers.


    After all, although Xiang Yang controls the life and death of "Twelve elder brothers", he is afraid that if he can be confused enough to be afraid of death, he will fight for the situation of death. Although he can not do any harm to Xiang Yang, it is possible to deal with the people around him.


    Xiang Yang attaches great importance to love. As long as anyone around him is damaged, it will have a great impact on him.


    At the moment, "Twelve elder brothers" obviously thought of this possibility. He was still very excited, but now he showed a trace of depression. He muttered in a low voice, "this iron pimple, I guess, is just a dull head. I''m sure that I don''t know how to adapt. Besides, it''s just the strength of a monk during the robbery period. He''s not a real one, Don''t look at the large number. I''ll hit one when I come to one, and I''ll beat two if I come to two young masters, which will make their ass urinate. "


    "Twelve elder brothers" murmured, but no one paid attention to him, because everyone looked at Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang seemed to be attracted by something. He was coming to one of the crystal coffins and looked at it carefully. His right hand was gently placed on the crystal coffin, and his eyes were flowing with strange light.


    "This is..."


    Zhao Qingxue, who was about to tell Xiang Yang how to open the seal, was surprised when she saw Xiang Yang.


    This is the high-tech means of alien civilization. The sealed biochemical robot can only be opened with its own specific methods. Of course, the person who opens the seal also needs his own strength. Although Zhao Qingxue knows the way to unseal the seal, and can enter it, she is not strong enough to unlock the seal. At the moment, Xiang Yang can enter it In, also has the strength, naturally is the best person to untie the seal.


    However, looking at Xiang Yang''s appearance, it seems that there is no specific method at all. Zhao Qingxue stopped what he had intended to say and did not disturb Xiang Yang.


    All the people looked at Xiang Yang and saw that Xiang Yang suddenly closed his eyes. Then, his right hand snapped his finger, and only heard the sound of "Dong". There was a drop of blood floating on the index finger of his right hand.


    This drop of blood has a crystal clear light, among which there is a faint color of nine colors flashing. In people''s eyes, it is found that the nine color light is constantly changing. Sometimes it becomes a dragon walking, sometimes it becomes a phoenix flying in it, and even unicorn is running in it. Then, it turns into all kinds of strange animals, this drop of blood Among them, it is really a myriad of changes and tolerance, which makes people tremble in their hearts after seeing it.


    "It''s just a drop of his blood. How could such a vision appear?"


    All of them, including Gongsun sword dance, were trembling. When attracted by the drop of blood, Xiang Yang gave a gentle smile and uttered a word, "Rong..."


    Then, his hands were quickly printed. His speed was so fast that even a super strong man like Gongsun sword dance could not see clearly, a set of seal had been completed, and the drop of blood instantly fell into the crystal coffin.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the crystal coffin turned blood red at this moment. Then, the light flowed. The whole crystal coffin seemed to be wrapped by boundless blood color energy.


    "Is this a biochemical person or something? Why does it need to be activated with blood? Is the boss right?" "Twelve elder brothers" murmured, with a look of schadenfreude on his face, thinking that it would be very good if Xiang Yang could not wake up those biochemical people. In this way, no one could replace himself in Xiang Yang''s heart."Hum..."


    However, it is impossible to realize the beautiful idea in the heart of "Twelve Brothers". In the tense eyes of all the people, they can see that the blood color energy suddenly goes into the forehead of the person lying in it. Then, the eyes of that person suddenly open, and there is a strange light flowing. It seems that there are many data in his eyes that are constantly beating and showing It''s time to wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    "Back off."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang was not nervous at all. Instead, he appeared in front of the crowd with flashing body shape. Then, he sent out a nine color light to block all the people.


    Although there was a transparent invisible energy in front of the crowd, Xiang Yang did not know whether the transparent energy had a defensive effect. To be on the safe side, he set up an energy shield for the people.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang finished all this, he saw that the crystal coffin suddenly exploded, and a violent energy burst out. Then, the man lying in the crystal coffin flew out directly from it. The incomparable powerful energy could not affect the man, but was constantly scouring in all directions.


    "Hum Drop by drop Abnormal energy, abnormal energy, suppress... "


    "Congealing..."


    The explosion energy of the crystal coffin was too strong, so that the space warship felt it, and immediately there was a flash of light, as if to form a suppression force to suppress it again. However, before the defense system on the warship was activated, Xiang Yang moved first. He spat out a word, and then a burst of nine color light burst out, instantly all the explosion energy It will be suppressed.


    "Zero seven, report to the owner."


    Then, when the energy storm dissipated, the statue looked directly at Xiang Yang. With a look of great respect on his face, he knelt down directly to Xiang Yang in the amazement of the public.


    "Zero seven, is that your code number?"


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange color. He didn''t expect that he would open the seal of a biochemical man so easily.


    Originally, Xiang Yang just tried it. He didn''t know that he could really open the crystal coffin. After all, the method he used was just a combination of several methods in the memory of the devil. He thought that if he couldn''t, he would ask Zhao Qingxue, but he didn''t expect to open it all at once. Moreover, the biochemical man seemed to recognize it instantly I''m the master.


    "Yes, my master."


    Zero seven is a middle-aged man. After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, he answered it very positively.


    "What are you capable of?" Xiang Yang met this kind of biochemical robot for the first time. Although it looks like a human being, Xiang Yang can feel that this guy is not a real body of flesh and blood, but is similar to a magic weapon. It is the so-called road that leads to the same goal by different ways. After all, there is a communication between the scientific and technological means and the cultivation of truth. Otherwise, Xiang Yang could not just rely on it With those memory inheritance of the devil, you can directly unseal this immortal and recognize the Lord.


    Of course, after he recognized the owner, Xiang Yang was most curious about what kind of ability the biochemical robot had. He wanted to know whether the biochemical man had any special abilities besides the strength comparable to the one during the robbery period. After all, it was an upgraded version of the robot, which could only be used as a biochemical human. If it only had the fighting power during the robbery period, it would be too bad It''s exciting.


    "Back to master, I am an omnipotent biochemical man. I can say that I can do anything." Zero seven did not understand what is called modesty, said directly to Xiang Yang.


    "Anything?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange color, "do biochemical people know how to brag?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has a little doubt whether this biochemical man is a fake, or a biochemical man formed by injecting his soul into the robot after the death of a strong man. Otherwise, how could he say that he is omnipotent so easily?


    Even after Xiang Yang got the memory of the devil, he could be regarded as a perfect encyclopedia, but he did not dare to say that he was omnipotent at the moment.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, 007 did not answer. On the contrary, other people couldn''t help laughing. It was really interesting that Xiang Yang''s words were so interesting. They just said that they were all-round biochemical people, and there was no bragging element in them.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with 007 saying that he is omnipotent. His initial setting is omnipotent, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "I''m not wrong. He said he''s omnipotent. Can he still have children?"


    Xiang Yang is not angry at Liu Qing. It is Liu Qing who just laughs.


    This woman has been against Xiang Yang since she met him. She has not changed. She wants to laugh at herself and fight against herself when she sees herself.


    "This..."


    Liu Qing is really powerless to refute Xiang Yang''s words. Since zero seven is a biochemical robot, since it is a machine, it is impossible to have a baby like a real living creature.


    "Back to master, 007 can make other creatures." At this time, after breaking his head, 007 finally gave Xiang Yang such an answer.


    "Cough, OK."


    When Xiang Yang heard the speech, he almost spat out his saliva and made a biochemical man. There is nothing wrong with this saying. The big biochemical man makes the small biochemical man, which seems to be the same as the human birth. However, how can it be so strange."Cluck, ha ha..."


    After hearing this, Liu Qing in the rear already couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang Yang gave Liu Qing a hard look. Instead of struggling with this issue, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to the other 14 biochemical robots, and his eyes were shining with light.


    "Fifteen of them are equivalent to those in the catamaran period, and they seem to be all powerful. Although I don''t know what their functions are, even if it''s just the power of the transit period, it''s worth spending some time to unseal all these biochemical robots."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself and looked at Zhao Qingxue. Just as he was thinking about how to talk to Zhao Qingxue, he heard Zhao Qingxue say to Xiang Yang, "if you can unseal all these biochemical robots, you may as well unseal them. Anyway, what we do is to help you in the future. These biochemical people can recognize you as the main body The happiest thing for us. "


    Until this time, Zhao Qingxue said all her real thoughts. Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian both had a smile on their lips. They had known Zhao Qingxue''s idea for a long time. They didn''t think it was strange.


    "For me?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned immediately after hearing this. Zhao Qingxue''s words set off a storm in his heart, which made him a little caught off guard.


    However, before he studied it carefully, Gongsun Jianwu said to Xiang Yang, "good husband, strike while the iron is hot and unseal all these biochemical robots. Xueer is right. She has done so much to help you. You will know later."


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly and sighed in his heart. How could he not understand Zhao Qingxue''s heart at the moment? It''s just that it''s not the time to think about this, because everyone is behind him, and there are a group of biochemical robots waiting for him to release.


    At present, Xiang Yang chuckled and did not continue to tangle in this matter, but went to other biochemical robots, ready to untie the seals of the other 14 statues.


    In the process, Xiang Yang''s heart was excited. After all, he was a dozen of masters during the robbery period. Even Xiang Yang could not keep a very calm mood even if he could have such a powerful force.


    "Master, I can unlock the other seals."


    However, before Xiang Yang began to do so, he heard zero seven speak.


    "What? Do you still have this ability? " After hearing this, Xiang Yang was not overjoyed. Instead, he asked, "after unsealing, who do they follow? How do I control them? "


    "If you want to recognize the Lord, just drop blood to recognize him." Zero seven replied. As a biochemical man, when he was created, he was implanted with the procedure of recognizing the Lord. Therefore, when he said that he recognized the Lord, he was very calm and felt that everything was taken for granted.


    "So, they can also be the master of biochemical robots?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up, pointing to Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian and others.


    "Yes."


    Zero seven answered directly.


    "Well, I''m going to get rid of it." After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a color of excitement. If he untied the seal according to some methods obtained from the memory of the devil, eventually these biochemical people could only recognize themselves as the main body. Although he could completely obey Xiang Yang''s orders, he did not want to be recognized by all the biochemical people.


    At the moment, since Zhao Qingxue and other women can also let biochemical people recognize the Lord, it is the best thing.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, his eyes suddenly burst into two lights, which were accompanied by countless data symbols in the flow, and then, these data symbols condensed into a huge data torrent in the air, rushing towards other biochemical people.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the crystal coffin of one of the biochemical men dissolved in an instant, and the torrent of data suddenly disappeared into his brain, then seemed to swim in his brain and come out again and again, and then continue to rush towards other biochemical men.


    The speed of this data torrent is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has already swam through all the biochemical human bodies present, and then disappeared into the eyes of 007.


    "Master, you must recognize the Lord within two hours, otherwise, they will produce their own intelligence, and then no one can control them." Zero seven said respectfully to Xiang Yang. At the same time, Xiang Yang felt that this guy was a little tired.


    "Hard work for you."


    Xiang Yang suddenly forgot that this guy was a robot. He couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder.


    "It''s not hard. It''s just that there''s too much energy loss. I need to go into space to replenish energy. Please allow me." Zero seven is a straight answer.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang remembered that this guy was a robot. Although he looked like a human being on the surface, he was still a machine in essence. What he said to a machine was hard work. Isn''t that a joke?"Pooh Hoo..."


    Sure enough, as soon as Liu Qing seized the opportunity, she couldn''t help laughing, which made Xiang Yang''s old face blacken. She waved to 007 and said, "go ahead, remember to save more energy and come back."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, in Xiang Yang''s shocked eyes, he grabbed at the void with both hands. Suddenly, a powerful force broke out, and a space passage was directly torn apart by him. Then, he stepped into it and disappeared.


    "Damn it, even the power of space has been mastered. It''s really omnipotent." After seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Not only that, he thought that the strength of these biochemical men should be average, at least not comparable to their "Twelve Brothers". Suddenly, he felt a little dangerous.


    "It''s over. After the boss has these all-round and heartfelt robots, he certainly doesn''t want to pay attention to me. What should I do?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" kept saying to himself that his whole heart was shaking, which made him think of the fate of the Diao king. In case he was abandoned by Xiang Yang, it would be too miserable.


    "No, it won''t. The boss has paid too much resources on me. It''s impossible to give up all of a sudden. I can perform well in the future."


    Then the twelve elder brothers swallowed his mouth and comforted himself. He looked at the wolf king and found that the latter seemed to be a little frightened. He felt a little balanced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    "I want to give Xiang''s family a biochemical robot, let it take my place to guard Xiang''s family. Other biochemical robots are your own masters."


    Seeing that more than a dozen biochemical men had been unsealed, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile. Since the biochemical man could freely recognize the master, it was the best thing to do. It could just take the place of willangti to guard the Xiang family.


    Naturally, willangti''s strength is stronger than these biochemical robots. I don''t know how much. However, Xiang Yang can''t rest assured that will langti has been guarding Xiang''s family. After he leaves this world, willlanti will lose his bondage. At that time, he will be like a dragon out of the abyss. In this world, no one can subdue will Langte.


    As the prince of blood, willanty belongs to the series of "demons". Who knows if he will go crazy and do something?


    Therefore, Xiang Yang must have left with willangti, but how to deal with it is a problem.


    Xiang Yang originally planned to set up a super array in the Xiang family to guard the Xiang family, which is enough to become the family''s inside information. However, there is a disadvantage in this way, that is, the Xiang family can only be fixed in the array. If it is really in danger, he can only stay in the array and can not go out.


    Now, with the biochemical robot, all problems can be solved. This is a good opportunity for Xiang Yang. Therefore, he will be so excited when he sees the biochemical robot.


    "These bio robots are at your disposal." Naturally, Zhao Qingxue would not be dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s request, but said with a smile, "we don''t have to recognize the Lord. In addition to those for the Xiang family, you can do it yourself."


    "It won''t work."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "in addition to one of these biochemical robots taken away by the Xiang family, there are still zero seven who have already recognized me as the main body. Naturally, you should keep some of the rest. After all, you should also keep the garrison of Qingxue international."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang said quickly, "well, time is pressing. Go and find Ruoxue girl. You can refine a biochemical man. I''ll go back to Xiang''s home first."


    Now these biochemical robots have been unsealed and need to complete the recognition within two hours. Otherwise, they will become ownerless. Unless they are destroyed, it will be a bit of trouble if they want to recognize the master again. Xiang Yang wants to take a biochemical robot back to Xiang''s family as soon as possible, and the rest of the girls should also quickly refine and recognize the master.


    "Well, go ahead, and leave it to us." As the eldest sister in Xiangyang''s backyard, Gongsun Jianwu, the eldest sister in Xiangyang''s backyard, said directly, "I will arrange everything."


    "Good, good wife, hard work for you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and directly absorbed one of the crystal coffins. Then, his figure flickered and the whole person disappeared.


    Compared with 007, Xiang Yang''s trip is simpler and more efficient. After three months of seclusion, his understanding of the void has reached a very terrible level. If he wants to travel in the void and quickly cross back to Xiang''s home, he doesn''t need to tear the void, but he crosses an infinite distance in a moment In the sky of Xia state''s Xiang family.


    "Master."


    There was a crystal coffin hanging around Xiang Yang. He had just appeared in the sky above Xiang''s house. Before he entered the house, a bloody light flashed through Xiang''s house. Willangti showed his body and paid homage to him.


    "Well, it''s been a hard time for you. You''ll be liberated soon." Xiang Yang chuckled and patted will Lang ti on the shoulder.


    "I don''t work hard, just..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, willangti''s heart suddenly trembled. When he looked at the crystal coffin hanging around Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a look of shock. Especially for the strong breath of the biochemical robot in the crystal coffin, he understood why Xiang Yang said he would be liberated soon. Obviously, Xiang Yang is the one who has found his place to guard Xiang''s family.


    At the moment, willangti''s heart is very complicated. He is not only happy to extricate himself from guarding Xiang''s family, but also worried about how Xiang Yang will treat him when the Xiang family doesn''t need him.


    "Come on, follow me down."


    Xiang Yang, with a soft smile, went down to Xiang''s house with willangti.


    "Grandpa, I''m back."


    After Xiang Yang entered the Xiang family, he directly sent a message to Mr. Xiang, who was practicing in seclusion in the back mountain forbidden area of Xiang''s family, and asked him to come to find himself. Because there were too many people in the forbidden area, it was obviously not suitable to talk with him. So Xiang Yang went to find him directly.


    "Young master."


    Mr. Xiang has not come yet, but Xiang Feng is the first to come to Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Feng''s breath is very strong and his whole body is full of essence. It is just after he received Xiang Yang''s training not long ago that he has just broken through to the infant period and has not fully controlled his own energy.After Xiang Yang came back, Xiang Feng was already a master in the golden elixir period. At this moment, after three months of training in the hidden gate for more than two years, his cultivation was pushed to Yuanying period, becoming one of the few masters in the Xiang family.


    No matter where they are, the masters of yuanyingqi are enough to become the pillar of a sect. Since Xiang Feng''s breakthrough in cultivation, Xiang Feng has come back to the Xiang family, which makes the Xiang family shake up and down. The oldest ancestor of the Xiang family met Xiang Feng in person and planned to accept him as a disciple. However, they were all rejected by Xiang Feng.


    Because Xiang Feng was waiting for Xiang Yang, he still remembered that Xiang Yang had said that he would take him away with him to travel around the world. Therefore, no matter how good the ancestors of the Xiang family were to him, he did not dare to agree, but decided to follow him.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang finally appeared, which made Xiang Feng very excited. He quickly said to Xiang Yang, "young master, are you here to take me?"


    "Ah..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. For a long time, he remembered that he had told Xiang Feng that when he left, he might take him with him. After all, Xiang Feng was really sensible and had his own means in dealing with other matters. If he had established a sect in the future, he would be the head of the clan.


    "Well, then you can leave with me."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang can''t break his promise. Since he has promised Xiang Feng, he can''t go back on his word. Although there is no place where Xiang Feng is really needed, he may need it in the future.


    "Stinky boy, I haven''t come back for a long time. As soon as I come back, I plan to pry someone away from me. You''re very kind." At this time, accompanied by a hearty sound, he saw the appearance of the old man.


    At the moment, the breath of Xiang Laozi has reached the peak, although it has not yet broken through to the Yuanying period, but it has reached the peak of the golden elixir period.


    Although master Xiang did not participate in the special training, his cultivation was still advancing by leaps and bounds, and the speed of his practice was frightening.


    "Congratulations to my grandfather. I''m going to make a breakthrough soon. Congratulations." Xiang Yang laughed when he saw him. Mr. Xiang is his grandfather and his closest friend. He has always given him a lot of resources to assist him in cultivation. In this way, although he has not received special training, his accomplishments have grown very fast. Of course, all this has something to do with his talent and diligence.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. What else do you want to do in addition to taking Xiang Feng away this time?" Mr. Xiang said with a quick glance.


    "I''m also going to take willanty." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What?" On hearing this, master Xiang''s nose was almost crooked, and Xiang Feng was just like that. Although there were few experts in yuanyingqi, today''s Xiang family is not as strong as yuanyingqi. However, willangti is not the same. This is a patron saint. Even those demons before are not willlanti''s opponents. We can see how terrible this is With willangti, Xiang''s high-end combat effectiveness can be compared with those huge clans of daomen, so that there will be no need to worry about the black Xuanzong against Xiang family before meeting them, and no one can resist.


    However, now Xiang Yang even plans to take willangti away, and master Xiang is so angry that he almost explodes. "Good boy, you are picking on Lao Tzu''s skin, right? If you don''t empty the whole Xiang family, you will not give up."


    Willangti is now the lifeblood of the Xiang family. With him, the Xiang family will be able to develop as much as possible. There is no need to worry about other powerful forces to deal with the Xiang family. However, if Xiang Yang leaves and willangti goes with him, all forces are afraid of Xiang Yang''s prestige and dare not move. However, if Xiang Yang does not come back, everyone will forget him If there is no super strong in Xiang family, it will be a big piece of fat, and it will be really dangerous.


    "Cough Grandfather, you misunderstood me


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was in a state of tears and laughter. In the whole world, only his own grandfather dared to point at his nose and scold him like this. However, Xiang Yang did not have any dissatisfaction. Instead, he pointed to the biochemical robot suspended in the crystal coffin beside him and said to Mr. Xiang, "I am not coming back to bring willangti and Xiangfeng white belt It''s the one who came with him


    "What is this, a dead man? Zombies in coffins? "


    When he heard Xiang Yang say something was exchanged, he was overjoyed. He thought that Xiang Yang had subdued a super demon king for him. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang brought back a coffin, and there was a dead man in the coffin without any fluctuation of life, which made him feel uncomfortable again. He wanted to beat Xiang Yang by the collar.


    He felt that Xiang Yang was really too skinny. He was angry with himself over and over again. Did he feel that his old life had been living too long and that he was about to break through his cultivation. He planned to stimulate himself and let himself be possessed by the devil and could not break through?


    It can''t be blamed for master Xiang. After all, his cultivation is not high, even the master of yuanyingqi. How can he sense the powerful energy contained in the biochemical robot? In his opinion, the man lying in the crystal coffin is just a dead man without any fluctuation of life.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "Cough, grandfather, this is not a zombie or a dead person, but a biochemical robot comparable to a monk during the robbery period." Xiangyang will be very angry if you don''t want to break through the old man''s voice. If you don''t want to break through the old man''s voice, he will be very angry.


    After all, Mr. Xiang''s impression on Xiang Yang was that although he was very concerned about him, he was more severe. It was too few for him to appear so furious.


    However, seeing Mr. Xiang staring at him with his own beard, Xiang Yang didn''t dare to stimulate each other any more. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be guilty because of his emotional fluctuation.


    Xiang Yang said quickly, "grandfather quickly drops a drop of blood essence to the forehead of the biochemical robot. From then on, this biochemical robot will regard you as the main body. No matter what you want him to do, he will carry out it unconditionally."


    "What, a biochemical robot comparable to a mendicant during the hijacking period?"


    After he heard Xiang Yang''s words, master Xiang and Xiang Feng were in a daze, while willangti sighed. Naturally, he knew that there was such a scientific and technological civilization in the universe. He produced some extremely top biochemical human beings, which could be compared with the top strong ones. However, he was shocked that Xiang Yang''s methods were really too terrible. There was not much back in the world this time After a long time, he was able to get such a biochemical robot that was comparable to a monk during the robbery period. You know, even in a very prosperous scientific and technological civilization system, it is almost impossible to get such a powerful biochemical robot. However, Xiang Yang got it, which made him feel that Xiang Yang was more and more mysterious.


    At this moment, willangti finally understood why Xiang Yang would say that he would be liberated soon. It turned out that he had found a strong man who could replace him to guard the Xiang family, and he was still a biochemical man who could never betray him. No wonder he changed himself.


    At the thought of this place, will langtiton was a little depressed. He knew that Xiang Yang still didn''t trust himself enough. Otherwise, he would not be able to find such a biochemical man to replace him.


    At the same time, he was also very complicated. As the prince of blood, he didn''t want to stay to guard the Xiang family. He just saw Xiang Yang replace himself with a biochemical robot, which made him a little unable to tell what it was like.


    "Bio robot, is there such a thing?" Mr. Xiang is staring at the biochemical robot in the crystal coffin. The whole person has not reacted from the shock.


    Although Mr. Xiang has lived a long time, he has never heard of a biochemical robot that can reach the level of a monk during the robbery period. If someone told him that there was a robot that could be compared with a monk during the robbery period, he could not believe it in any case. However, it was Xiang Yang who said that at the moment, he would not doubt it.


    At the moment, Mr. Xiang''s breath was short. When he looked at the crystal coffin in front of him, especially the biochemical man lying in the crystal coffin, he was shocked or shocked, and the rest was blank.


    "Grandfather, don''t be dazzled. Let''s have a quick blood test." When Xiang Yang saw the shocked look on his face, he was helpless. If he was shocked again, it would be two hours later. By then, the biochemical man had his own intelligence and resisted the recognition of the Lord, which would be troublesome.


    "Oh, yes."


    After being reminded by Xiang Yang, Mr. Xiang resisted the excitement in his heart. He quickly came to the front of the crystal coffin according to Xiang Yang''s request. He looked at the biochemical man carefully and exclaimed, "the biochemical man who is comparable to a monk during the robbery period is not like a robot. He looks like a real person. My God, I didn''t expect that I could Enough to be his master. "


    At this moment, even Mr. Xiang was in a trance, and his hands were shaking. After all, he was a real top man. Now he has to recognize himself as the main man. Even if he is determined, he can''t help shaking.


    "Cough, grandfather, if you don''t finish the recognition within two hours, I''m afraid he will want to be your master in turn."


    When Xiang Yang saw that master Xiang was so excited, but he didn''t drop blood to recognize the owner, he suddenly felt helpless. It was like seeing a treasure. It was normal that he wanted to study it carefully, but he didn''t dare to move. However, when he finished his research, it was estimated that the biochemical robot would have its own independent spiritual awakening. At that time, he was not willing to It''s possible to recognize the master Xiang and even want to enslave the whole world.


    After all, after the emergence of robots in movies and TV series, it is not impossible to enslave human beings, although it is an assumption.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Mr. Xiang was shocked. He quickly forced a drop of hard work into the forehead of the biochemical robot in the crystal coffin. All of a sudden, the blood turned into a large blood mist, which covered the whole body of the biochemical robot, and then was absorbed.Boom!


    All of this was very smooth, and there was no crystal coffin explosion. When the blood of master Xiang was absorbed by this biochemical robot, the biochemical robot jumped up and instantly appeared in front of him. He bowed down to him, "No. 119, see the master."


    "Good, quick, please get up."


    Mr. Xiang was very excited. He helped the biochemical robot up and said to the other party politely, "please sit down, please sit down."


    "Yes."


    Because the biochemical robot has just woken up, it may be mentally abnormal. The whole person is hard-working, but he obeys the order of the old man. He sits down directly and remains motionless, just like a statue.


    "Cough Grandpa, you can communicate with him slowly. I have to leave and come back in two days. "


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he was speechless. This 1919 is a robot. Although it has a high IQ, it is only a procedure. If there is any need for politeness, since he has recognized the master, he is naturally loyal to Mr. Xiang.


    Mr. Xiang treats each other very carefully. It seems that he is a living super strong person, but he makes Xiang Yang a little sad and laughing.


    However, Xiang Yang is anxious to go back to the base opened up by Qingxue international to see how the women deal with those biochemical robots. Naturally, he can''t stay here any longer. After talking to Mr. Xiang, he directly said to Xiang Feng, "you stay here and prepare well. I''ll come back in two days."


    "Yes."


    Xiang Feng responded excitedly, remembering that he was going to travel with this legendary young master. He was so excited.


    When willangti found that Xiang Yang seemed to turn around and leave, he was in a hurry and asked Xiang Yang, "master, what about me?"


    "You? It''s none of your business here. Come with me Xiang Yang nodded gently and said.


    During this period of time, willangti did pay a lot for Xiang''s family, especially the last time those demons set a trap to lead Xiang Yang out, willangti fought to death and moved Xiang Yang''s heart.


    Xiang Yang is not at ease to let willangti stay here to guard the Xiang family, because if he does not, willangti may do something harmful to the Xiang family, but it will not hinder Xiang Yang''s change of impression on willangti.


    "Let''s go."


    The conversation between Xiang Yang and willangti was very fast. He directly took willangti to open up a space passage and disappeared. Until now, Mr. Xiang reacted. He glared angrily at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure. "This stinky boy, every time he comes back, he leaves in a hurry. Next time, he must not leave so soon."


    "Master, the young master always comes back for the sake of the family." Xiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, no matter what he is, you have to follow the boy to leave. I''m quite relieved to have you around him to take care of his daily life. Next, you can arrange it by yourself and let me know what you need."


    As he spoke, he patted Xiang Feng on the shoulder. Naturally, he knew that Xiang Yang was about to enter the universe cultivation world. Even if he came back again in the future, he didn''t know how long it would be. Xiang Feng would follow him to take care of Xiang Yang, which would make him feel relieved.


    "The boy is gone again."


    It was not until this time that a group of ancestors of the Xiang family came. They had been practicing in the forbidden area behind the mountain. When Xiang Yang passed the message to Mr. Xiang, they didn''t let them know. Until they sensed the breath of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang didn''t know where to go. At the moment, they were all depressed.


    "This is..."


    At this time, when one of the primiparas found the biochemical robot code named "191" sitting still in his chair as requested by Mr. Xiang, he suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    "No, that man''s breath is gone. Is he not in our Xiang family?"


    At this time, an old ancestor of the Xiang family suddenly did not feel the breath of willangti, and he immediately panicked.


    "Yes, Xiang Yang took him away and took him in exchange." Mr. Xiang said with a smile.


    "What?"


    This time, all the ancestors of the Xiang family were worried. The strength of willangti was obvious to all. It was used to guard the Xiang family, which could make the Xiang family safe. However, Xiang Yang took weilangti away, which made them panic.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. This is the new guardian God that the boy brought back to our Xiang family. It''s a biochemical robot that is comparable to a monk during the robbery period."


    Although Mr. Xiang became the master of this biochemical robot, he was still very respectful to the ancestors of the Xiang family. He quickly explained the arrival of Xiang Yang, including the identification of the biochemical robot, to the ancestors of the Xiang family.


    "He, he is actually a biochemical robot, and his strength is comparable to that of a monk during the robbery period? You''re the Lord? "When Mr. Xiang made it clear, all the ancestors of the Xiang family were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    "What? This is a biochemical robot with strength comparable to those who have been through the robbery period, and has recognized you as the main one? "


    The ancestors of the Xiang family were shocked one by one after listening to Mr. Xiang''s words. They were the monks who had passed the robbery period and were the most powerful among them. Now they have become the private property of the Xiang family. At this moment, their breath was very short.


    You know, although willangti was very powerful and guarded the Xiang family according to Xiang Yang''s orders, after all, it was a "great God" and could not be manipulated by the Xiang family.


    However, this biochemical robot is not the same. Since he has recognized master Xiang as the main one, it has a totally different meaning from willangti in guarding the Xiang family. As long as the master Xiang orders, whatever the biochemical man is allowed to do, it means that the Xiang family really has the most top fighting power, which is beyond the Taoist school The powerful presence of giants.


    "Good, good, ha ha."


    The ancestors of the Xiang family all laughed excitedly. It can be imagined that after that, even if Xiang Yang left this world and went to the Xiuzhen world, with this biochemical robot, the status of the Xiang family would be high. This biochemical robot is enough to protect the Xiang family for generations to come.


    Because the biochemical robot, as long as it is not destroyed by human beings, is immortal in theory. No matter how many generations the Xiang family has been passed on, the biochemical robot can still guard the Xiang family, and its loyalty will never change. This is the foundation of the real Xiang family''s prosperity.


    As for why Xiang Yang didn''t give the real biological robot representing the future Xiang family to the most qualified ancestor of the Xiang family, they all knew very well that in Xiang Yang''s mind, all the ancestors of the whole Xiang family were not as important as a master Xiang. Although these ancestors of the Xiang family could be superior to anyone in the Xiang family, they could even be self righteous However, Xiang Yang was the only one who could do nothing about it. Moreover, they had already seen through all this and would not care about it any more.


    For the ancestors of the Xiang family, he was the master of the Xiang family and devoted himself to the Xiang family. All this was enough.


    "Come on, let''s have a look at the capabilities of this biochemical robot that is comparable to a monk during the robbery period. No, it can''t. If he breaks out with all his strength later, he will not only destroy the whole Xiang family, but also the Xia state. Forget it, I don''t want to see it. As long as we know that his strength is very strong, it''s enough."


    Although the ancestors of the Xiang family were very curious and wanted to see what kind of abilities this biochemical robot had, they did not dare at the moment, for fear that the biochemical robot would accidentally use too strong strength to destroy the whole Xiang family, even the Xia state. Even if they were crying, they had no place to cry. They could only look at this one curiously Respect biochemical robot.


    "I''ve never heard of a robot having such a powerful power. We must study it carefully..."


    After that, all the old men of Xiang''s family studied this biochemical robot constantly. Fortunately, the biochemical robot didn''t have too much human feelings. Otherwise, it would have been too much for ordinary people if they were surrounded by so many people.


    "My God, this is a robot. How can I feel like a human being, as if I really have flesh and blood."


    "Yes."


    "It looks like a real body of flesh and blood, and there is temperature. Moreover, this monk is comparable to the monk during the robbery period. His strength is really terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Just as the people of the Xiang family are around the NO.119 biochemical robot, Xiang Yang has returned to outer space with willangti, and the space warships within the base set up by sunny snow international.


    "Back."


    Because Xiang Yang has been here once, he has accurately positioned the space coordinates of this place. The space channel he opened directly leads to the place he left before, that is, the position of the center core of the space warship.


    At the moment, everyone is here. Not only is Yun Ruoxue coming, but also Huang Yuewei, Wu Qingyun, Yun Feifei, Huang Yueqing, and even Xin''er and Zheng yunqi come here. When they feel the space fluctuation, they turn their heads and look at Xiang Yang and Wei erlangti, who are drawing out of the void.


    After seeing Xiang Yang walk out of the space channel with a smile on her face, Xin''er''s speed is the fastest. Her small body directly turns into a nine color light and rushes into Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "Brother, xiner misses you so much."


    With the sweet and greasy voice of the little girl, her hands were already hanging around Xiang Yang''s neck. Xiang Yang quickly hugged her and said with a smile, "brother also wants xiner."


    "Hee hee, brother, look, xiner also has a sister patron saint." The little girl xiner is very happy and points to a female biochemical man standing behind her. It is obvious that the biochemical man has recognized her as the main one.


    "Well, after that, xiner doesn''t have to worry about no one playing with her." Xiang Yang laughs with a happy look on his face. With such a female biochemical man accompanying xiner, then, since then, before xiner''s strength has grown up, it is enough for this female biochemical man, who is comparable to a monk during the robbery period, to protect xiner''s safety.After that, Xiang Yang went to the crowd with xiner in his arms, and asked several women, "how are you doing? Are you done?"


    "Each of us already has a bio man, but we still have the last two who don''t know how to allocate them." Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    Naturally, the "everyone" she knew could not be everyone, but the women present.


    Gongsun Jianwu, Zhao Qingxue, Liu Yaqian, Huang Yuewei, Zhang lingshuang, Wu Qingyun, Yun Feifei, Huang Yueqing, Zheng yunqi, xiner, and even Liu Qing have also been recognized by a biochemical robot. Of course, there are ten exceptions to "nine elder sister". Although she is also a girl, her cultivation is very strong. She is a master of the robbery period, so she does not need one Bio robot.


    "In this case, let''s stop the snow, and we''ll keep it for the future." Xiang Yang looked at all the people present, and there were only two biochemical robots left. No matter who they gave them, it was unfair because they were originally Qingxue international. It was better to give them directly to Zhao Qingxue.


    "This..." Zhao Qingxue Leng Leng Leng, and then nodded and said, "good."


    At the same time, she continued to identify the last two biochemical robots with blood. Soon after, Xiang Yang''s biochemical robot came back after replenishing energy and stood respectfully behind Xiang Yang and others.


    More than a dozen biochemical robots that can compare with the mendists during the robbery period stood aside in a row. This kind of fighting power can be said to be really earth shaking. Even after seeing it, Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling deeply.


    Once upon a time, he was not a monk during the robbery period. Even when he met the big demon of Yuanying period, he would try his best to escape. But now, he is surrounded by dozens of strong men who are comparable to those during the period of robbery. Such changes can be said to be earth shaking.


    Next, Xiang Yang and others visited the base for a while and then left. However, not everyone left together this time. Only Xiang Yang, Bai Yu, Wang Chao, Jian Chen, Chen Menglong and other people who wanted to go back to tell the family members about their upcoming trip left, while the rest stayed in the base.


    Of course, this time, willangti also followed Xiang Yang, because when he first came to the world, he went to the west to take over those blood clans. Now he is going to take Xiang Yang to have a look. If Xiang Yang can be used in the Western blood clan places, willangti will be very happy.


    For today''s Xiang Yang, it is a matter that can be achieved in an instant with people directly tearing the void from the outer space planet to Xia state.


    What''s more, his destination this time is the top of the roof of sunny snow international.


    "Boss, I''ll go back and prepare, and then I can leave with you." Bai Yu immediately said to Xiang Yang.


    "Good." Xiang Yang nodded. After thinking about it, he directly took out some pills and handed them to Bai Yu. "These are pills for cultivation and healing. Take them back to master Bai."


    "OK, thank you, boss." Bai Yu didn''t expect Xiang Yang to give something to the Bai family. He was deeply moved.


    "Thank you a lot." Xiang Yang glared at him and laughed and scolded.


    "Ah ha ha, I''m not pretending to be." Bai Yu laughs, knowing that there is no need to be polite between the two brothers, so he waved his hand and left first.


    "Boss, let''s go back to our ancestral home." Jian Chen and Wang Chao also said to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I''ll see you off." As Xiang Yang said this, he waved his hand directly. Suddenly, the void in front of them was broken, and a space passage went straight to the gate.


    "Thank you, boss."


    The two people were moved in their hearts. After a thank you, they stepped directly into the space channel and disappeared.


    "What, brother-in-law, do you want to go back with me first, or do you want me to go back to the capital by myself?" After they left, Chen Menglong looked at Xiang Yang.


    He knew that Xiang Yang would definitely go to the Chen family, so he decided to see if Xiang Yang would go back with him. If they were on the way, it would be very good.


    "You go back first. I haven''t decided yet." Xiang Yang shook his head slightly.


    "Good." Chen Menglong nodded and stood looking at Xiangyang. He wanted to wait for Xiangyang to open up a space passage to send him to the capital of Xia state.


    After all, after all, the world has changed after the change of heaven and earth. Originally, it was not far from Tianhai city to the imperial capital of Xia state. Even the experts with congenital perfection could fly there. However, now, there are tens of thousands of cases. Although Chen Menglong has reached the real strength of the body building friar in Yuan infant period, it will waste too much time to rush back at his own speed.


    "Wait, are you sure you want to follow me?" However, Xiang Yang did not immediately open up a space channel to send Chen Menglong back, but looked at Chen Menglong with dignity.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Menglong naturally looked at Xiang Yang and didn''t understand why Xiang Yang asked himself this way.


    "My father-in-law has a son and a daughter. Now qinger has gone to the world of practice in the universe, and you are the only son left. If you leave with me, you will only have two of you. As a son of man, don''t you think about it carefully? And my sister-in-law is already pregnant, and it is very dangerous to cross the void of the universe. " Xiang Yang said.Although the number of Chen family is not very small, Chen Dingbang has only one son and one daughter, Chen Mengqing has traveled far to the unknown corner of the universe. If Chen Menglong leaves with Nangong Yuanyuan, it means that Chen Dingbang''s husband and wife are only two old.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang looked at Chen Menglong with dignity and tried to dissuade him from staying. After all, the best way for Chen Menglong to stay is to stay for the sake of Chen Dingbang and his wife Nangong Yuanyuan.


    "Yuanyuan naturally follows me, but my parents are there..." After hearing this, Chen Menglong fell silent.


    "I''ll send you back first. You can discuss with the second old man about the situation."


    Instead of forcing him to make a decision immediately, Xiang Yang directly opened up a space channel between waves to let Chen Menglong leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    When Chen Menglong also left, there was only willangti standing beside Xiang Yang. With a respectful look on his face, he said to Xiang Yang, "master, what about those blood clans in the west?"


    The blood clan in the West originally came from the blood clan in the universe. As soon as he came back, willlanti took them in, but he never let Xiang Yang accept them. Now when he has time, he wants to let Xiang Yang take over the Western blood clan. If so, he won''t feel too lonely around Xiangyang, at least And people of the same blood group.


    "Forget it, leave them alone."


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Yang didn''t bother to pay attention to the Western blood clan affairs. He said directly, "next, if you have anything, you can do it yourself. If there is nothing, follow me."


    "Yes, since the master doesn''t care about the Western blood race, I''ll follow him." Willangti is not a person in this world. Of course, nothing can happen. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately follows Xiang Yang''s side.


    "Well, in this case, you can help me to analyze, where to go first."


    Xiang Yang laughed and suddenly got interested. He said to willangti, "this time, I come back for three purposes. One is to go to my father-in-law''s home and official, the second is to go to my three little apprentices, and the third is to go back to Xiang''s home. Where do you think I should go first? "


    "Well This, this I I don''t really understand... "


    Willangti didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would consult his own opinion. He was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and did not dare to see Xiang Yang.


    Of course, willangti said he didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to say, for fear that the answer given to Xiang Yang could not satisfy him.


    "Ha ha..." After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately felt funny and couldn''t help laughing. He patted willanty on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t call me the master in the future, just call me boss."


    "Yes, thank you, master. No, thank you, boss."


    Where can willangti not understand the meaning of Xiang Yang''s words and make him change his address, it proves that Xiang Yang has regarded him as his own person, not just a simple servant. At this moment, his heart trembled, and the whole people were extremely excited. If it was not because Xiang Yang was still a man, he would have rushed to hold him Kiss a few, in order to express the excitement in his heart.


    "Let''s go back to Xiang''s first."


    Xiang Yang laughs and takes willangti directly to break through the void. This time, they are also the imperial capital of Xia state, but they do not break the void. Instead, with their speed, they arrive in a short time.


    Because the strength of Xiang Yang and willangti is too strong, their flying speed seems to move in an instant, and the distance of tens of thousands of miles is only an instant.


    "I''m back."


    At the moment, in the Xiang family, Mr. Xiang is following a group of ancestors of the Xiang family around a biochemical robot code named 1919. Suddenly, he hears Xiang Yang''s voice coming from the sky. It is obvious that Xiang Yang, who has just left, has come back again.


    "Well, the boy is back."


    Mr. Xiang murmured and looked at the biochemical robot who was sitting still, but was very honest in answering his own questions. His eyes turned, and a belly of bad water came up. He immediately gave orders to the biochemical robot, "go, beat the little boy to me."


    "Yes, my master."


    At the beginning, the biochemical robot was still sitting in a daze. At the moment, after hearing the order of master Xiang, he immediately stood up. His eyes twinkled with astonishing fighting spirit. A strong breath burst out. Then, he stepped on the ground and heard the sound of "bang". The people of Xiang family only felt the ground shaking, and then, the whole building was all over the place It collapsed in an instant, stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky.


    "Cough, cough Damn it


    "Choking me..."


    "This guy just stepped on the ground and collapsed a building..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A building collapsed. Although almost all of the ancestors of the Xiang family had reached their infancy and could not be injured by the collapse, they were all buried in it, rushed out one by one, and looked expectantly into the air to see if Xiang Yang would be killed by the biochemical robot Teach me a lesson.


    "I don''t know who is better than them?" One of the ancestors of the Xiang family murmured in a low voice. They looked at him with admiration.


    This order of master Xiang to the biochemical robot is really in line with their ideas. If it was not for Xiang Yang''s opponent, they would have taught Xiang Yang a lesson by themselves.


    In fact, the old men wanted to teach Xiang Yang a lesson for a long time, but because they had no ability, they could only hold back.


    Of course, they want to teach Xiang Yang a lesson, not because they have deep hatred with him. They just want to express their dignity as Xiang Yang''s elders, so as to teach Xiang Yang a lesson that he can leave in a twinkling of an eye after he comes back, even to say hello to them.Now, when they heard the order of master Xiang, asking the biochemical robot to teach Xiang Yang a lesson, they all felt very eager.


    On the one hand, they can see the strength of this biochemical robot, which is claimed to be equivalent to a monk in the robbery period. On the other hand, they want to teach Xiang Yang a lesson. If they can see that Xiang Yang is taught a lesson by the biochemical robot, they will be very happy.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, as soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a roar burst out. The house that he was still in just a short time ago collapsed. Among the countless smoke and dust, there was a figure who rushed up to him. It was obvious that he wanted to do something to himself. Besides, this guy didn''t It''s someone else. It''s the biochemical robot that was brought back to Xiang''s home not long ago.


    "Shit, did this biochemical robot rebel?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, with a cold light in his eyes, and said directly to willangti, "control him, but don''t let him get hurt. I want to see if my grandfather ordered him to deal with me, or this guy rebelled on his own initiative."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t know it was an order from the old man. Therefore, he would not destroy the biochemical robot until he knew why it would do it to himself.


    If this biochemical robot after recognizing the owner, but instead betrayed master Xiang and started by himself, then the problem will be big.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is worried. If the biochemical robots also betray, then there are more than a dozen biochemical robots around the girls. If all of them break out, it will be too dangerous.


    However, when Xiang Yang looked down at the lower part of the building where the Xiang family collapsed, he saw that the old man and a group of old men of the Xiang family all looked forward to it. Looking at this side, he suddenly understood that it was his grandfather who was going to give him a strong hand.


    "Interesting, grandfather. Is this a test for me?" Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a smile on his mouth. He did not feel angry, but reminded willangti again, "you can''t hurt it."


    "Yes."


    Willanty responded, stepped out directly, and burst out with a bloody breath. He hit the biochemical robot with a fist.


    Boom!


    At this moment, their fists collided in the air, and a powerful energy ripple burst out, making the void collapse.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang quickly sent out an energy to block the energy ripple. Otherwise, if willangti were allowed to fight with this biochemical robot, I''m afraid even Yu Wei would have been enough to destroy the whole Xiang family.


    After protecting Xiang''s family, Xiang Yang looked at the past and saw that this biochemical robot was as good as willangti.


    "It''s amazing. It''s not even up and down."


    Although willangti did not break out the strongest power to attack the other side, after all, as the prince of the blood clan, he would be really the most powerful when he showed his real blood.


    However, the fist of this biochemical robot can compete with willangti in normal human form, which is a great achievement.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After that, willanty still fought against this biochemical robot. However, in the process of the war, what we can see is that the eyes of this biochemical robot are constantly flowing with data. Obviously, he is analyzing how to operate to achieve the best results.


    Biochemical robots have a strong computing power. In their eyes, when fighting, they naturally use their best analysis methods, and countless data flow to calculate what method can be used to get the best way to quickly kill the opponent. Even if Xiang Yang has never seen a biochemical robot before, he sees it now It was immediately understood.


    "Hunyuan energy gun on."


    "Boom..."


    At this time, after the two hit each other, a digital voice came from the mouth of the biochemical robot. Then, his left hand suddenly turned into a gun barrel, and then there was a strong energy gathering. In the blink of an eye, there was an energy beam burst out in an instant.


    "Touch..."


    Willanty was not in a hurry. Although he was sure that he could escape, he resolutely did not evade. Instead, he punched out directly and immediately collided with the energy beam. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, willangti failed this time and was directly blasted out by this energy column.


    "I wipe, how strong is this guy?" After seeing this, Xiang Yang was shocked, and then his face showed a color of interest.


    As you know, Wei re Lang ti is the prince of blood, and his strength is much better than those who practiced during the period of crossing the universe. He once killed countless monks in the period of crossing the universe countless years ago. However, it is incredible that he was driven out by this biochemical robot.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    "At the master''s command, I''ll give you a good beating."


    However, next, the smile on Xiang Yang''s face suddenly froze. When the biochemical robot flew over willlantid, it rushed towards him. The energy beam condensed another energy, and without saying a word, it bombarded Xiang Yang.


    This guy''s purpose is very obvious, is to deal with Xiang Yang, and it''s a "beating" meal. Xiang Yang''s mouth twitches. He looks down at master Xiang and mutters, "grandfather is not kind. He let this biochemical man deal with himself. If I''m not strong enough, I''ll be killed."


    Although he said that, he was not in a hurry, but calmly looked at the biochemical robot. At the moment, after seeing the strength of this biochemical robot, Xiang Yang was also very happy. The stronger the guy''s strength was, the more he could guard the Xiang family in the future. The stronger his role was, the more he could go to the universe cultivation world.


    "Looking for death."


    Xiang Yang hasn''t started yet, but will langti, who has just been blasted out, has already rushed back quickly. His face is full of anger, and his body erupts with a violent breath. It is obvious that the biochemical robot flies out, which makes willlanti angry and intends to make a real move.


    As the prince of blood clan, willangti has suppressed that world for tens of thousands of years in the world of blood cultivation. However, he was a real existence in the universe at that time. Now he was blasted out by a biochemical robot. This is a great shame to him. Although he still does not reveal the real body of the bleeding clan, his breath is getting stronger and stronger Big.


    "Don''t do it. Let me do it."


    Xiang Yang stopped the Furious willangti, and then he looked at the biochemical robot who would never give up if he didn''t kill himself. He said with a faint smile, "I can untie your seal and seal you again. Although it''s only a command from my grandfather, it can''t make you comfortable."


    At the same time, there is a golden light on Xiang Yang''s body, which is a bundle of immortal ropes.


    After the Xiansheng rope appeared, it turned into a golden light and rushed towards the biochemical robot, and then rotated layer by layer. In an instant, the biochemical robot ready to bombard Xiangyang was tied up.


    Moreover, there is a wisp of strange energy flowing on the magic rope, which will immediately stop all the movements of the biochemical robot, and even can''t move.


    Xiang Yang and will langti came to this biochemical robot. With a faint smile on his face, he said to the biochemical robot, "1919, do you remember me? I helped you to untie the seal and found you a master. You dare to deal with me. Are you tired of living? "


    "Hum..."


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that robot No. 1919 would say to himself in a very mechanical tone that this was just his grandfather''s order, but to his surprise, this guy gave himself a very humane look and seemed to be very unhappy.


    "Oh, you''ve really become a person. Would you be afraid if I took you apart?"


    Xiang Yang grinned, his hands crossed together and kept wriggling, as if to tear down the biochemical robot.


    The degree of humanization of this biochemical robot has exceeded Xiang Yang''s imagination. Xiang Yang wants to try to see if this guy has a heart of fear and deliberately frightens him to see if he will ask for mercy.


    However, Xiang Yang''s doubts are doomed to fail to get a satisfactory answer, because the master Xiang could not calm down when he saw that his "baby" was caught by Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t..."


    Naturally, it was impossible for Xiang Yang to tear down the biochemical man easily. After seeing him, he cried out and rushed up quickly.


    "Dear sun, don''t move him. He is my treasure. It was just my grandfather who ordered him to try his strength. It was not his own idea. He was only ordered to act. Don''t touch him."


    Although old man Xiang is old, his speed is not weak. He goes to Xiang Yang''s side and blocks between Xiang Yang and biochemical robot with the fastest speed. He looks at Xiang Yang with vigilance, for fear that Xiang Yangzhen will tear down this biochemical robot.


    "Grandfather, I knew it was you who wanted to beat me. Alas, how could I be so pathetic that I would be beaten up as soon as I got home. I knew I would not come back."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile. This biochemical robot had already recognized the owner, but as soon as he met, he rushed to deal with himself. Only his grandfather, the master, could give him orders to deal with himself.


    He sighed deliberately and looked at Mr. Xiang. He thought that according to his character, he would show a nervous look, so he quickly explained to himself. However, what he didn''t expect was that Mr. Xiang didn''t care about his words, but was worried about this biochemical robot.


    "All right, all right. Let him go. Don''t tie it up." Mr. Xiang cherished this biochemical robot. Just now they saw it very clearly. He was so satisfied with this biochemical robot that he was so excited that he couldn''t let go of this biochemical man. How could he be willing to continue to tie this guy?"His body is comparable to the existence of the best spirit weapon. How could I tie him up for a while and break down?" Xiang Yang said helplessly, feeling that his grandfather was so kind to this biochemical robot, but he could understand the old man''s mood and took back the string with a soft smile.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s Xiansheng rope was put away, he heard a roar. Without getting the order from master Xiang, the biochemical man immediately prepared to continue to fight Xiang Yang.


    "Stop it."


    Mr. Xiang was shocked. He was afraid that if the biochemical robot really continued to work, Xiang Yang might indeed dismantle the other party. That would be a bad thing. He quickly called out to stop, and the biochemical machine stopped. Then he looked at Xiang Yang with a stiff face. There was a faint anger and defiance in his eyes. It seemed that Xiang Yang felt very uncomfortable tied up by him.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that this guy really has human feelings, but it''s normal. The biochemical human is not an ordinary robot, and it''s not impossible to have human feelings."


    Xiang Yang murmured, intending to test whether this guy really has human feelings, but when he saw Mr. Xiang looking at himself with vigilance, he immediately gave up the plan.


    "You go down first." After that, Mr. Xiang quickly let the biochemical robot go down. He was afraid that if he let this guy keep it, Xiang Yang could not help but tear it down, and then the loss would be great.


    "Cough, what, dear sun, how did you come back after a short time? This speed is really fast." It''s not easy to see the biochemical robot fall to the ground, far away from Xiangyang, and then master Xiang''s heart is released. He looks at Xiang Yang unnaturally.


    After all, Xiang Sun Tzu''s Master Sun Tzu''s command to deal with the universe is not his own. After all, Xiang Zun''s command is not his own, even if he''s able to deal with his opponent''s universe, he''ll be relieved Don''t worry about his danger.


    "Come back and let grandfather teach you a lesson." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After hearing this, Mr. Xiang felt embarrassed. But when he thought that he was a grandfather, he was his grandson after all, although he was better than himself. What was his own embarrassment? He was full of confidence and looked at Xiang Yang with a straight stare and said, "what do you mean? How dare you speak to my grandfather in this tone? Is it itchy to let my grandfather beat you


    "I dare not, my grandson dare not."


    Xiang Yang quickly accompanied with a smile. He said in his heart that the old man has become smart. He even knows how to suppress himself in his grandfather''s capacity. In this way, no matter how much resentment he has in his heart, he can only accompany his smiling face obediently.


    "Hum..." After seeing Xiang Yang''s smiling face, Mr. Xiang suddenly felt elated. He secretly said that Jiang was still old and spicy, but on the surface, he snorted coldly and didn''t give Xiang Yang a good look.


    "Well, grandfather, this may be the last time I''m back at Xiang''s house." However, Mr. Xiang''s face didn''t last long. A word from Xiang Yang immediately changed his face.


    "What do you say?"


    The expression on Mr. Xiang''s face was unnatural, and even his voice was a little trembling. Although he had known that Xiang Yang was going to leave the world soon, he was still very sad to hear Xiang Yang say it.


    "When I return to Xiang''s home this time, I mainly say goodbye to my grandfather, and at the same time arrange some backers in the Xiang family, so that the future Xiang family base can be indestructible." Xiang Yang said in a low voice, and his heart was also very sad. Of course, he was not reluctant to give up the Xiang family, but his own grandfather. In the whole Xiang family, the only one who really worried about Xiang Yang was the old man. As for the rest, Xiang Yang really didn''t know them very well.


    "This This Is it really necessary to leave? "


    Mr. Xiang sighed softly, with a strong sense of helplessness. His son and daughter-in-law, that is, Xiang Yang''s parents, have left. Now Xiangyang, his favorite grandson, is going to leave, which fills his heart with reluctance.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Xiang Yang said in a low voice. Naturally, he knew that the old man would not give up his own leaving, but he had no choice but to leave. Because there were too many people waiting for him in the cultivation world, he couldn''t not go to the universe cultivation world because he didn''t give up his grandfather.


    Moreover, when the young eagle grows up, he will eventually soar in the sky. Xiang Yang''s cultivation has reached such a level. If he wants to further improve, he can''t do it without staying in this world. Whether it''s for his wives or for the growth of his own cultivation, Xiang Yang must go to the universe cultivation world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    "In this case, let''s have a good meal with my grandfather. You were taken away to practice when you were three years old. Since then, we have little chance to have a good meal."


    After all, Mr. Xiang is not an ordinary man. Although he is very sad in his heart, he doesn''t feel sad for a long time. Instead, he is ready to have a good meal with Xiang Yang, so as to give him practice.


    "Good." Xiang Yang nodded. As Mr. Xiang said, he had been away from his family since he was a child. He had hardly enjoyed any family happiness. He had not even eaten a normal meal with his family. Now, his parents are in the spiritual world. Naturally, it is impossible for him to have three generations together. However, it is satisfying to have a meal with him and then leave.


    When they came back to the Xiang family, although the ancestors of the Xiang family wanted to communicate with him more, they knew that Xiang Yang wanted to be with him more. So, the ancestors of the Xiang family just came up to say hello to Xiang Yang, and then they left with great interest, leaving only Xiangyang with him.


    "Grandfather, your cultivation has reached the peak of golden elixir period. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. Today, your grandson will help you protect the Dharma and help you enter the period of Yuanying."


    During this period, after the food and wine came up, only ye and sun were drinking each other. On the way, Xiang Yang put forward suggestions.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Mr. Xiang nodded his head. It was originally a very exciting thing for him. However, at the moment, because Xiang Yang was about to leave, he was not happy at all. He just nodded.


    "This is a pill for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan. Take it first. I''ll help you refine it." After that, Xiang Yang took out some pills and handed one bottle of pills to master Xiang. After he took the pills, he sent out a stream of nine color energy to help him change his prescription.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang also took out some healing pills and handed them to master Xiang to prevent him from being dangerous when he rushed through the pass.


    Although Xiang Yang was watching, he was still afraid of the danger of Mr. Xiang. Therefore, he was fully prepared. Even if he failed to clear the pass and there was healing medicine, he could at least save his life.


    As long as his life is saved, the alchemist with Xiang Yang as the master level still has the memory of the devil. He has other ways to make master Xiang''s cultivation breakthrough and upgrade again.


    The key to everything is to protect the safety of Xiang''s life when he breaks through.


    "OK, let''s start to rush through. Now is the time to break Dan Cheng Ying."


    Then, without any unnecessary nonsense, the two men started a real sprint. With the operation of the skill, the golden elixir which was the size of an egg in master Xiang''s body broke into pieces, and then began to melt a little bit. Finally, according to the method of condensing Yuanying, a brand-new baby was condensed.


    It''s very dangerous to break the pill into a baby. Among the countless practitioners, half of them fail in this level. Some of them are unable to gather the young ones after the golden elixir is broken. Some even burst the body directly when the golden elixir is broken. That is to say, the real body and spirit are all destroyed, let alone re practice and break through again, even if it is a small life and reincarnation There''s no chance of repair.


    To a certain extent, the process of breaking the pill into a baby can be said to be more difficult than crossing the Tianjie, because when the broken pill becomes a baby, there is no original spirit in the cultivator. If the body is accidentally exploded, the real body and spirit will be destroyed. If the cultivator fails in crossing the robbery, as long as he sees the opportunity quickly, he will have a great chance to be able to resolve the problem and change to practice Fairy.


    However, with some Xiang Yang, the cultivation of master Xiang is much simpler. With the silver light flashing, in less than three hours, the momentum of master Xiang has changed greatly, and there is a powerful and incomparable energy flowing in it.


    Obviously, under Xiang Yang''s Dharma protection, Xiang Laozi had no unexpected success in breaking through to the realm of Yuanying period.


    At the moment, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, what can be seen is that there is a three inch high yuan baby in the elixir field inside the master Xiang''s body, which is gradually becoming solidified.


    Although it is only a preliminary condensation to become a Yuanying, it is not fully consolidated, but the next is very simple and there will be no danger, because the next master Xiang only needs to constantly run the skill to refine the Yuanying.


    "Grandfather, you can practice and consolidate here. I''ll arrange some arrays for the family."


    Then, between Xiang Yang''s waves, there is a nine color energy shield covering Mr. Xiang. At the same time, he calls willangti to protect him. Although he knows that it is impossible for him to practice in the Xiang family, he is worried about the safety of Mr. Xiang. He is afraid of ten thousand, just in case, because he is worried about Xiang The old man''s safety, still let willangti in the side to protect the old man.


    Xiang Yang himself went to the sky above the Xiang family and began to arrange the array.


    The main purpose of his return to the Xiang family this time is naturally to arrange some arrays for the Xiang family, so that even after he has left the world, the Xiang family will not have to worry about the danger of extermination no matter what danger they encounter.Now there is a bio robot that can be compared to a mender during the robbery period, but it is not enough. Who knows what kind of danger will be encountered in the future.


    Therefore, the first thing that Xiang Yang should arrange is a defensive array.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, all the people of the Xiang family saw that Xiang Yang was shining with nine colors all over his body. He was standing in the sky above the Xiang family. He put innumerable pole array flags in all directions of the Xiang family with his hands waving. Then he kept holding one mysterious formula in his hands and began to arrange a defense array for the Xiang family.


    "Hum..."


    If it was Xiang Yang before, he had nothing to do with the array, and he could not arrange any defensive array for the Xiang family. However, now that he has got all the memory of the devil, even if the devil is not a person specializing in refining the array, as a strong person at the level of Daluo Jinxian, his understanding of the array has reached a very terrible level, if not strength If you give him time, I''m afraid that even if you give him time, it''s possible for him to arrange an array that can deal with immortals. Of course, you need to have enough materials for array arrangement.


    "The five elements array of gold, wood, water, fire and earth is condensed. This is a" small five elements sealing heaven array ". If an enemy attacks, the" small five elements sealing heaven array "will open up and become a small five element world. It can seal the sky and seal the earth. Even if the comer is so powerful, as long as it does not break through the limit of the cultivator, it is impossible to break the array from the outside. However, it is not enough to provide energy for the array


    Xiang Yang murmured to himself that there were countless spirit stones flying out of the "Na Shen Jie" in his hand. After the appearance of these spirit stones, they did not fall into all directions of the Xiang family. Instead, Xiang Yang used fingers instead of pens to depict the runes one by one.


    These runes constantly condense, there is a mysterious breath in them flickering immortal, and finally all of them are branded on these spirit stones.


    These spirit stones are not ordinary spirit stones, but the best spirit stones. Even Xiang Yang doesn''t have many excellent spirit stones.


    For a practitioner, it''s ok if there is a place where there is enough aura to practice. If there is not enough aura, one can only rely on the spirit stone to cultivate or restore his true yuan.


    In the Xiuzhen realm, Lingshi is the currency.


    However, because Xiang Yang was extremely overbearing in his practice, and because of his rapid training speed, there was no need to use the spirit stone. Therefore, there was hardly any spirit stone around him.


    What''s more, this world is very barren. Even the aura is going to be exhausted, let alone the spirit stone. It has been mined by the cultivators as early as countless years ago. It can be said that although there are some spirit stones in the Taoist sect today, they are almost all left over from the past, with consumption and no income.


    These spirit stones on Xiang Yang were given to him by his mother before he left, and a large part of them were the best spirit stones.


    At the moment, in order to arrange an array with super defense and strong spirit gathering ability in Xiang''s family, Xiang Yang did not hesitate to use all the best spirit stones on his body.


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang carves runes on spirit stones and throws them into the array, he holds the magic stones in his hands, and suddenly there is a ray of light flowing, making the whole Xiang family covered by an invisible energy.


    However, this invisible energy will disappear immediately after it appears. This array is a passive defense type. It will not be started easily unless there is too strong force breaking out in the Xiang family, or the people of the Xiang family start the defense array on their own initiative. If the array is started, it will consume too much energy. If it is repeated several times, even if it is No matter how many spirit stones Xiangyang has, it is not enough.


    "Boom..."


    In addition, not only the formation of the defense array, but also an incomparable energy burst out at this moment. This is the breath of the spirit gathering array. At the moment of the formation of the array, within hundreds of miles, the wind and clouds are surging, and the infinite aura is like the sea embracing hundreds of rivers. In an instant, it is gathered by a powerful incomparable attraction. From a distance, you can see countless streamers of light shining across it The void seems to have formed a large tidal area, which is the aura of heaven and earth converging towards Xiang''s family.


    Although Xiang Yang used to arrange the array in Xiang''s family before, there was also a spirit gathering array, but this time it was different. The power of the array this time was obviously stronger than that of the previous arrangement. I don''t know how many times. This can be seen from the fact that after the completion of the arrangement of the gathering spirit array, all the auras of heaven and earth around the Xiang family were plundered.


    In the past, Xiang Yang''s array level was only average. At that time, after the energy was injected into Xiang Yang''s body by the will of heaven and earth, he was able to arrange the array by virtue of his strong power. However, it was far from the level of the array he arranged at the moment.


    After all, when I didn''t know it before, I only used brute force, but now I really use cleverness, and I have understood the essence of the array. Naturally, the two can not be compared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "No, this array is to absorb the aura within a radius of hundreds of miles, and it is too overbearing. It will hurt the harmony of heaven. If it is OK in a short time, if it lasts for a long time, it will have a great impact on the surrounding area. I''m afraid the Xiang family will become barren and become a Jedi within a radius of hundreds of miles. It will be over."


    Although the effect of the spirit gathering array was very good, Xiang Yang was suddenly awakened. He was not satisfied with the array. He waved his hand and directly removed the whole array.


    "You can set up an absorbing day. Month. Fine. Hua''s array will make heaven and earth bright. Month. Fine. Hua is transformed into energy that can be absorbed by the Xiang family. "


    Later, Xiang Yang started to study other arrays by combining some methods in the memory of the devil. Finally, he found an array called the Seven Star spirit gathering array, which can not only gather the aura of heaven and earth, but also absorb heaven and earth. Japan. Month. Fine. Hua.


    However, if he wants to arrange this array, he needs to refine some special array flags. Xiang Yang can only tear the void and directly enter the hidden gate immortal mansion of daomen and refine the seven pole array flag with the time flow deficit.


    Although it took several days in yinmen immortal mansion, the outside world only spent the past few hours.


    "The seven stars gather together, gather the power of the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars, integrate into the Xiang family, and help our descendants climb to the summit."


    At this moment, with Xiang Yang throwing all the flags around Xiang''s family and setting up the "Seven Star spirit gathering array", the people of the Xiang family only heard Xiang Yang''s majestic voice coming into their ears.


    "This is..."


    All the people of the Xiang family were shocked, but they had not reflected from Xiang Yang''s voice. All the people felt that the sun in the sky suddenly became very bright, as if the whole sun was burning in an instant. What''s more, what we can see is that there is a particularly obvious light attracted and instantly integrated into the Xiang family''s array.


    Boom!


    Then, when the flaming fire red light was attracted into the Xiang family''s array, they saw a bright light mask appeared in the sky above the Xiang family. After receiving the fiery light, they turned into fire red energy light spots, which fell towards the Xiang family like rain.


    At the beginning, the Xiang family thought that these fire red light spots were the Sun Essence fire. Unexpectedly, when these fire red light spots fell on them, they suddenly turned into a stream of very pure energy. Moreover, the purity of this energy was even higher than that they had never seen before, and the quality was more pure than the spirit of heaven and earth. I don''t know how many times.


    "My God, what energy is this, is it the energy of the sun drawn from the sky?"


    At this moment, no matter the weak cultivation of the Xiang family or the ancestors of the Xiang family, they were all shocked and unwilling to let go of such a good opportunity. They could not wait to practice in situ, because they felt that even if they absorbed a little energy, their accomplishments were growing rapidly.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. It''s just that the spirit gathering array has just been successfully arranged. Later, with the passage of time, the power of the sun, moon and stars will be absorbed more, and you will be able to practice faster in your family. At that time, the energy in Xiang''s family will be stronger than anywhere else. You can even bathe in the spring formed by energy condensation, and you can form it by energy condensation To build a house. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled and was very satisfied with the effectiveness of the array. Of course, what he said to the people of the Xiang family was not false, because what he said was normal. After the "Seven Star spirit gathering array" of the Xiang family was successfully arranged, it would be more efficient to absorb the power of heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars in the future. With the passage of time, it became more and more efficient The accumulation of more energy in the family will really cause what Xiang Yang said.


    "It turns out that the effect will always be like this in the future This After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the people of the Xiang family were shocked. Even the oldest ancestor of the Xiang family couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang in the air.


    Xiang Yang had already expected the reaction of the Xiang family. With a smile on his face, he said in a soft voice, "it''s just a defense array and a spirit gathering array. It''s not the end. There needs to be a killing array."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, some materials for array arrangement appeared in his hand. However, these materials were not array flags, but four shining magic swords. They were the best spirit level sword made by Xiang Yang in the world of blood vessel cultivation with the main branch of that Archaean magic tree.


    At that time, in the world of blood cultivation, Xiang Yang used the main branch of the Archaean magic tree to refine more than a dozen of the best spirit weapon level swords at one time. At the moment, there was not much left on him. However, in order to leave a shocking array for the Xiang family, he directly took out four at a time, which can be said to be a great bleeding.


    Boom! Raging like a storm of four swords as like as two peas,


    suddenly burst into a mighty and unshaven sword, making the sky above the Xiang family raging, as if the square and the heavens were all filled with a breath of scare at this moment. Even the white clouds in the sky were cut and broken by countless sword gas and turned into invisible, occasionally one or two flying. The bird flew over the sky of Xiang''s house and was suddenly cut off by the invisible sword Qi. It turned into powder in an instant. Even a drop of blood was not left.There are very few swords of the highest spirit level. However, there are four swords at one time. The spirit of these four swords can be said to be earth shaking. Without anyone urging, they already have such power. If someone urges them, you can imagine how powerful the power of the four swords will be.


    "This is..."


    At this moment, all the ancestors of the Xiang family changed their faces. They could also feel how terrible the murderous spirit was in this powerful and incomparable sword spirit. Their hearts trembled one by one, and they looked at the Four Swords in Xiang Yang''s hand. Their eyes were hot and palpitating. They only felt that as long as the Four Swords moved gently, they could destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "The four elephant sword array is based on four excellent spirit swords, and then it is integrated into my sword meaning. Unless there are strong people who surpass the level of passing through the robbery period, or those who are good at scattering immortals, if only the strong ones in the period of crossing the Heirloom attack, if only the strong ones during the robbery period attack Xiang''s family, they will not only return without success, but even be directly killed by the sword array It is. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Although his voice was small, it was introduced into the hearts of all the ancestors of the Xiang family. In this moment, all the ancestors of the Xiang family all opened their eyes and showed an incredible look.


    "Four, four swords of the highest spirit level are used as the base of the array, which is simply too luxurious..."


    "Did I hear you correctly? He said that this array can kill the strong men in the period of plunder, and it is not just one or two, but a group?"


    "My God, what''s the whole family going to look like? This is the best in the world... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the ancestors of the Xiang family trembled in their hearts. In the whole Xiang family, only the overlord''s battle blade was regarded as the real top spirit weapon. In order to arrange an array, Xiang Yang used four magic swords of the highest spirit level. Even if he knew that these arrays existed to protect the Xiang family Some people couldn''t help shaking. It was too luxurious.


    What''s more, they heard what Xiang Yang said. The array arranged was actually to kill a group of strong men during the robbery period. It was simply terrible.


    "If you can give these four excellent spirit swords to our Xiang family, how much strength can be added to the Xiang family? It''s just used to set up the array. It''s a pity."


    The ancestor of the Xiang family said to himself, with a deep sigh in his eyes. The temptation of the best spirit is too great, even they can''t be unmoved.


    However, they also know that if the array arranged by Xiang Yang can really achieve the power that Xiang Yang said, even if it is a four handle spirit level sword, it seems that it will not be wasted.


    After all, even if all the four top-notch spirit swords are given to the Xiang family, the strongest one in the Xiang family is just in the out of body period, and it is impossible to deal with the strong ones in the robbery period.


    "It''s OK. I''ll leave some magic weapons for the Xiang family later. However, this array is the real details of guarding the family. If I didn''t have immortal tools, it would be worth using them."


    Just after the old ancestor of the Xiang family''s voice dropped, he heard Xiang Yang''s calm voice coming. His face suddenly showed a look of shame and whispered to himself. Xiang Yang heard him, and his old face was completely red.


    "I don''t need to feel embarrassed. Even the best spirit weapon is the one who is strong enough to see it, let alone you. After all, if you can hold one of the best spirit tools, it can make you exert several times the power of the original. However, the array rule is true. No matter how much treasure we put into it, it is worth it."


    However, his blush was a word from Xiang Yang, which immediately moved his heart.


    "I can''t imagine that I''m old. I can''t compare with you in terms of cultivation and mood. But fortunately, you are the descendants of our Xiang family, not the enemy of Xiang family. From ancient times to the present, it''s most worthwhile for us to have a descendant like you in our Xiang family." The old ancestor was filled with emotion.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, the shadow of four golden swords twinkled in the sky of Xiang''s family. The four golden swords were surrounded by four sacred beasts, namely, the dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu. Although the four sacred beasts were small in size, they seemed to be able to destroy the heaven and the earth. They were combined with the sword spirit The breath is not specifically aimed at these people of Xiang''s family. They can''t help but be afraid after seeing them.


    "This power is terrible."


    All the people of the Xiang family trembled in their hearts. One by one, they looked at the legendary four sacred beasts circling among the four magic swords, and then looked at Xiangyang standing in the sky. At this moment, Xiangyang in their eyes was like a God. Even the oldest ancestor of the Xiang family, his eyes looked in awe.


    All the people of the Xiang family were frightened by the "four elephant sword array" arranged by Xiang Yang. Fortunately, this array did not last long, and it was directly calm. Then, in the sky of the Xiang family, in addition to the infinite power of the sun and the aura of heaven and earth attracted by the "Seven Star gathering spirit array", there was also a hidden energy hidden in the void It''s full of murderous sword spirit.In the same way, there is a faint colorful light flowing around, which seems to separate the whole Xiang family. This is the "small five elements heaven sealing array". Although it is impossible to form a world of its own due to limited materials, its defense is very strong, and even the strong ones in the robbery period can''t break this defensive array.


    The three arrays match each other. The "Seven Star gathering spirit array" provides energy for killing array and defense array. The principle of defensive array is mainly used to resist the enemy''s attack. Since then, Xiang''s family is as solid as gold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    "The three arrays are combined together. In this lower bound, unless Xiang family is really unlucky enough to offend some super powerful scattered immortal level strong men, otherwise, it is enough to be really carefree."


    After Xiang Yang condensed all the arrays, he stood up in the sky and looked down at the whole Xiang family. His eyes were full of satisfaction. He had the memory of the devil. The power of the array arranged by him could not be compared with those handed down from ancient times among the major sects of Taoism.


    After all the three arrays are successfully arranged, they are closely linked. Almost no one can break them. They are not only integrated in attack and defense, but also can create a very good cultivation holy land for the Xiang family. From then on, no matter in the Taoist school or in the secular world, I''m afraid there is no place where the cultivation environment can compare with that of the Xiang family.


    After this, if the Xiang family does not rise, there is really no reason.


    "Boom..."


    Fortunately, after Xiang Yang had arranged his array, he heard a roar from inside the Xiang family. Then there was a strong breath from the master of yuanyingqi. Xiang Yang understood that his grandfather had stabilized his cultivation, and now he has become a master of yuanyingqi.


    "Congratulations, granddad. Now he has become a master of Yuanying period." Xiang Yang laughs and appears in front of Mr. Xiang, feeling the stability of Xiang''s breath and his satisfaction.


    "Dear sun, what have you just done? Grandfather, I can feel the tremor of Xiang family when I practice in seclusion. " Mr. Xiang laughed and asked curiously.


    Although he is in the closed door to consolidate his cultivation, but as a master of Yuanying period, his perception will not be very low. He can sense the vibration of the Xiang family. After he leaves the pass, he can feel that the Xiang family has become different.


    However, as Mr. Xiang didn''t go out, he didn''t see the fire red energy falling down from the sky of Xiang''s house. When he really felt it, he would be more shocked.


    "I have arranged three arrays for my family. They are the defense array ''small five elements sealing the sky array'', the killing enemy array ''four elephant sword array'' and the gathering spirit array ''seven stars gathering spirit array''. These are the mystery of these three arrays. Grandfather can study them carefully when he is free." While Xiang Yang said with a smile, he passed on the most basic secrets and changes of these three arrays to master Xiang.


    In the whole Xiang family, Xiang Yang''s most intimate person is naturally Xiang Laozi. Whatever he does, he is in charge of everything.


    As for the other ancestors of the Xiang family, if there is any dissatisfaction in his heart, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind having a good chat with them.


    However, although Mr. Xiang is in charge of powerful forces, he is not very arrogant and does not regard the ancestors of the Xiang family in his eyes. Instead, he is very low-key, and more and more respects the ancestors of the Xiang family.


    In addition, Xiang Yang''s deterrent power, and the Xiang family itself is a relatively united family. Therefore, none of these ancestors really bothered Mr. Xiang.


    At the moment, Mr. Xiang got all that Xiangyang had taught him. He immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible look. He looked at Xiang Yang and whispered, "you You have arranged three such powerful arrays. This is really going to make our Xiang family happy... "


    After getting these arrays, master Xiang immediately understood how terrible the three arrays Xiang Yang arranged in Xiang''s family were. They were the details that could really protect the rise of a family and its prosperity.


    "From now on, if the strong men in the robbery period come to our Xiang''s house to make trouble, I will take charge of this array and kill them just like killing chickens and dogs."


    "Even, if the former patriarch of the black Xuanzong came back, he would be killed instantly."


    "It''s terrible. These arrays are just divine formations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Mr. Xiang was so steady that he was scared to keep whispering after seeing him. It can be seen that he was shocked after he really knew all the secrets of the three arrays.


    "My family should be prosperous." As Xiang Yang chuckled, he took out four golden swords of the highest spirit level between his waves, which were the same as those of the array.


    "These four swords are all made by me at the same time. They are all the best spirit weapons. My grandfather took them away first and left them for the family."


    "What?"


    After seeing this, master Xiang''s hand trembled with fear. He didn''t dare to pick up the four top-notch divine swords. It was just too terrible. The four top-notch spirit level swords were really earth shaking. Even if no one urged him, they could break out with incomparable power at the moment.


    "This This


    Mr. Xiang trembled. He only felt that his heart beat faster than usual. He did not know how many times. He could guarantee that if he had not broken through to the period of primipara, he would have broken through after being frightened by Xiang Yang. I''m afraid that even if Xiang Yang had many treasures, he would not be able to help him to break through. He was frightened. How could he break through at ease?


    "Don''t get excited, granddad. There are other things here."When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately laughed. However, he was afraid that the old man couldn''t stand it. He quickly sent out a stream of nine color energy to swim in his body once again, which made the old man''s mind calm again. Then he waved his hands and there were countless jade bottles, which were all kinds of pills, with hundreds of bottles.


    These pills are the ones made by Xiang Yang at one time before. Most of them have been taken out except for the part spent in training the three teams.


    "These are all kinds of pills. My grandfather has taken them."


    After giving all these pills to master Xiang, Xiang Yang searched up and down the "Na Shen Jie" again, and took out all the other magic weapons left in his body, from the treasure tools to the spiritual ones. These were the spoils of fighting with people over the years and gave them to him.


    After finishing everything, the room has been covered with jewels, all of which are the rays of magic weapons.


    "My God, is this the treasure house that robbed a holy land of cultivation?"


    "No, I''m afraid there aren''t so many treasures in the treasure house of daomen''s powerful ancestral gates?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Xiang has long been frightened by Xiang Yang. He looks at his baby lying on the ground. He can''t speak at all. At this moment, if Xiang Yang didn''t still send out a stream of nine color energy, which made him feel cool, he would have been scared by Xiang Yang.


    After seeing this scene, willangti on one side twitched slightly. Naturally, he was not shocked by the number of these treasures. As the prince of blood, he has been in the universe for hundreds of thousands of years. What kind of treasure has he never seen.


    Only willangti knew that master Xiang was so shocked. Although Xiang Yang really wanted to give them to Xiang''s family, on the other hand, I''m afraid Xiang Yang was trying to revenge him for letting the biochemical robot deal with Xiang Yang.


    "I''m a little stingy. However, he''s much more skillful. He stuns his grandfather with his baby, which makes his grandfather shocked. At the same time, he won''t be hurt. Tut Tut, I admire him. I''m worthy of being the master of my prince."


    Willlanti said to himself, and his eyes were full of strange light when he looked at Xiang Yang.


    However, just when willlanti felt that Xiang Yang had given enough stimulation to Xiang Laozi, he found that he underestimated Xiang Yang.


    How could it be that all that Xiang Yang left for Xiang''s family.


    "Grandfather, these cultivation methods may be useful to the family. If you look at it and pass it on, I have listed all kinds of disadvantages for you. You just need to remember that the Dharma can''t be passed lightly. That''s enough."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang kept on nagging, leaving all kinds of things that could be left to the family, and even selected some skills suitable for passing on to the Xiang family from the memory of the devil to pass on to master Xiang.


    "Well, well, I see."


    "I see."


    "Do you have anything else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Xiang was a little numb. He took over all kinds of treasures in Xiang Yang''s hands, but at the same time, he raised his head to look at Xiang Yang, and even habitually stretched out his hand to receive what Xiang Yang had taken out.


    "Also, but this one I want my grandfather to refine immediately."


    as like as two peas, Xiang Yang gave the family a lot of things, but he knew that most of the precious things were to be distributed to other people in the family. He really used it on the old man. So he took out a golden knife, and it was also a best quality device. It was exactly the same as Wang Dejian''s sword.


    Xiang Yang specially helped master Xiang to refine and melt it into his body. After thinking about it, he said to him, "wait a moment, grandfather. I''ll come when I go. Well, you''ll wait here."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang went into the yinmen immortal mansion and took out all the materials that could be used for refining. By the time difference, he refined a top-notch spirit weapon level defensive armor, which he named "overlord armor". He left a strong energy in it, and let master Xiang refine it. This time, the treasure delivery was really over ¡£


    "Well, it''s gone at last."


    At the end of the day, Mr. Xiang fully refined the "overlord''s armor". When he knew that Xiang Yang would not take out anything more, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s true that Xiang Yang has given too many treasures, too valuable. If those followers of daomen knew about it, it would cause a huge earthquake.


    "Grandfather, I''m leaving. You must protect your body. My grandson will come back again in the future. Wait for me."


    "Good sun, let''s go If you want to die, grandfather can''t die even if he wants to


    "I''m leaving. Take care."


    Although Xiang Yang is reluctant to give up, he has spent too much time in Xiang''s family. Nearly two days have passed, which has exceeded his expected time. Finally, he left. With a long roar, he takes willangti to the sky, and they disappear in an instant."When he left, the world is too small to satisfy him. The real dragon can only enter into the universe cultivation world, and this vast world can give him real room to play."


    "Xiang Yang, the most outstanding descendant of our Xiang family, is proud of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the Xiang family, whether they were the old or the young, were all looking at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure.


    None of the people in the Xiang family are willing to let Xiang Yang leave. Regardless of how deep their feelings are for Xiang Yang, they rush for it. As long as Xiang Yang is in this world, no one dares to do anything to the Xiang family. They will not want to let Xiang Yang leave.


    However, they also know that Xiang Yang is absolutely impossible to be bound in this world. Only in a broader world can such a strong man provide him with enough stage.


    If Xiang''s family leaves, there will be no period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    "The next target is the Chen family."


    As the Chen family is not far away from the Xiang family, this distance is just like a step away for the speed of Xiang Yang and willangti. They just step out of the sky with Xiang Feng and arrive at Chen''s house in the blink of an eye.


    "Here it is."


    At the moment, the people of the Chen family are already ready to welcome Xiang Yang, because they are very clear that Xiang Yang will definitely come to the Chen family after he leaves the Xiang family.


    As a result, all the young and old of the Chen family have come back, all dressed neatly, just to wait for Xiang Yang''s arrival.


    Of course, since we don''t know when Xiang Yang will arrive at the Chen family, the older generation are waiting in the room, while the younger generation are waiting in the Chen courtyard under the leadership of Chen Menglong.


    At this moment, after seeing Xiang Yang appear, Chen Menglong immediately yelled, and happily called out to Xiang Yang, "brother-in-law, come here."


    "What are you doing? Why are you waiting for me here? " Xiang Yang gave Chen Menglong a white look, with a displeased look on his face.


    What he hated most in his whole life was this kind of empty courtesy. Especially, the people who were his father-in-law''s family even put on a battle to meet him as if they were welcoming the heavenly king and Laozi. When he saw Chen Menglong''s smiling face, he wanted to slap him in the face.


    "This is the request of the old man. If you have any opinion, you can go to him directly. We just obey the orders." Chen Menglong is very aware of Xiang Yang''s character. Seeing Xiang Yang staring at him at the moment, he immediately shrinks his neck and decisively pushes all this to master Chen, because he knows clearly that Xiang Yang must not dare to do anything to him.


    "Forget it. There''s no chance of that." Xiang Yang shook his head and no longer paid attention to Chen Menglong, but said hello to the rest of the Chen family, "brothers and sisters, thank you for waiting so long."


    "No, no, my brother-in-law is polite."


    "You are welcome, brother-in-law."


    "Ha ha, please come in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The younger generation of the Chen family did not expect that Xiang Yang would not only greet Chen Menglong, but also greet them specially. One by one, they were very happy. Then they took Xiang Yang, Wei langti and Xiang Feng into the hall of the Chen family.


    As soon as they entered the hall of the Chen family, they saw that all the people of the Chen family were there. Obviously, they had been waiting for Xiang Yang.


    "I''ve met my grandfather, my father-in-law, my mother-in-law, my uncles and aunts."


    Seeing the people of the Chen family so affectionately stay and wait for himself, Xiang Yang felt very sad. Although he hated all kinds of etiquette in his heart, he still solemnly saluted the people of the Chen family.


    And Xiang Feng and willangti, who were around Xiang Yang, naturally made a salute.


    "Don''t be so polite. Come and have a seat."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang still treated himself and others like this, the people of the Chen family were moved. They immediately took Xiang Yang to the table and sat down. Naturally, willangti and Xiang Feng, who came with Xiang Yang, also received a great deal of courtesy and sat down in their seats respectively.


    "Come, serve food and wine for my good son-in-law of the Chen family."


    Then, with the words of Mr. Chen, the servants of the Chen family immediately brought the food and wine that had been prepared for a long time, and immediately started a very rich banquet.


    During this period, Xiang Yang did not immediately start to say that he wanted to leave. Instead, he exchanged cups with the Chen family and drank happily.


    "Uncle, have you made up your mind?" After three rounds of drinking, Xiang Yang did not talk much nonsense, but looked directly at Chen Menglong.


    Two days ago, when they had just returned from outer space, Xiang Yang asked Chen Menglong to decide whether to stay in this world with Chen Dingbang and his wife, or to follow him to the universe.


    Now, it''s time for Chen Menglong to make a real decision. Of course, Xiang Yang''s original intention is to let Chen Menglong stay, but he can''t make a decision for Chen Menglong, because that would be unfair to Chen Menglong. Therefore, everything can only be decided by Chen Menglong.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Chen Menglong''s smile suddenly disappeared. Then he took a sip of wine and whispered to himself, "the universe is very wide. I wish I could have a look."


    "Well..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang sighed and his face showed a trace of helplessness. Although Chen Menglong didn''t say it clearly, this sentence can show a lot. Chen Menglong has made a decision to stay with his parents.


    "Have you really decided?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Chen Menglong. He was both pleased and deeply moved by Chen Menglong''s decision.


    It''s gratifying that Chen Menglong has a filial piety and knows how to accompany his parents. What he feels is that he doesn''t know when he will be able to see his brother again in the future.


    "I''ve decided."


    Chen Menglong''s low expression on his face completely dissipated at this moment, and his face showed a firm look. He said to Xiang Yang, "I have decided that I will stay with my parents and Yuanyuan. I will watch my children grow up safely and happily. I will protect my parents. Qinger has not been with her parents any more. I am a big brother and I have to bear it Take the responsibility. No matter how wonderful the universe is, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t need to pursue too much in my life. As long as I have the people I love, it''s enough. ""Brother long..." After listening to Chen Menglong''s Nangong Yuanyuan, her face suddenly showed a moving look.


    Chen Dingbang and his wife did not speak. They had already known Chen Menglong''s decision. However, their eyes at Chen Menglong were also gratified.


    The universe is wide, but full of crisis.


    Chen Dingbang and his wife are also very aware that even if Xiangyang protects Chen Menglong, the safety of Chen Menglong has been greatly increased. However, no one can guarantee that he will not encounter any danger. In case of any danger that even Xiang Yang can not cope with, that is the real crisis.


    Their daughter, Chen Mengqing, has gone to the universe. I don''t know when I can meet again. If I can, they naturally don''t want Chen Menglong to enter the universe.


    Although they had known Chen Menglong''s decision for a long time, they still felt trembling in their hearts and sighed when they heard about Chen Menglong''s decision. At the same time, they felt that their husband and wife owed their son.


    The other young people of the Chen family looked at Chen Menglong with envy. How they hoped that the people who could make a choice in front of Xiang Yang were them. If they were, they would definitely make the decision to follow Xiang Yang to the universe. However, they were not qualified to let Xiang Yang take them to the universe and explore the spiritual world.


    "Since it''s decided, don''t regret it."


    Xiang Yang patted Chen Menglong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although you didn''t go to the universe cultivation world, I will leave you a path that can make you really step on the top. Maybe when we meet again, we will already be in the fairyland."


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, Chen Menglong''s eyes twinkled. He thought that he would stay in this world. Without the experience of the universe, he might never be able to reach a higher level. What he lost in his heart was that he could not pursue a stronger power, nor could he see a broader world, nor could he go to the top.


    However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words at the moment, it seemed as if he was in another village, which made his heart tremble and his whole body tremble.


    "Do you think I have to lie to you?"


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so excited, brother-in-law, my sister really did not mistake you. Great, ha ha ha."


    Chen Menglong is happy to laugh out.


    "It''s none of qinger''s business." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at him, but he didn''t disturb him when he saw that he was very happy.


    "Great."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s three words and two words, Chen Menglong''s depression was swept away, and so happy, Chen Dingbang and his wife''s faces also showed a happy color.


    "What, brother-in-law, what is the way you want to leave me?" However, after Chen Menglong was happy, he did not forget to ask Xiang Yang.


    "Follow me."


    Xiang Yang did not give all the things he wanted to give Chen Menglong in front of all the people in the Chen family. Instead, he grabbed Chen Menglong and disappeared.


    "Why are you back here again?"


    When they reappeared, they were already in the temporary base near Qingxue international. In front of them was the magic weapon named five element immortal tower refined by Xiang Yang.


    Chen Menglong stares at everything around him. He has a puzzled look on his face. He doesn''t know why Xiang Yang suddenly brought him here. Is he ready to continue training him for a period of time?


    "Nature is helping you get to the top."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said to Chen Menglong, "do you think that among all my current strengths, is the external skill the strongest or the internal skill the most powerful?"


    "Well, I don''t know, but I think the internal skill is stronger?" Although Chen Menglong did not know why Xiang Yang asked, he casually guessed.


    "Wrong."


    However, if I don''t shake my head, I will be able to use all of my skills


    "So strong? But what does it have to do with me? "


    Chen Menglong had known Xiang Yang''s metamorphosis for a long time. After listening, his face was puzzled. He didn''t know what Xiangyang told him to do.


    "A year ago, my external skill cultivation only reached the state of congenital perfection. However, what really made my external skill progress in this year was a method called" the holy body of all souls ". It was a skill to refine the blood vessels of all spirits, open up a space of acupoints in my body, and warm up the gods. Now I have opened it up in my body Thousands of acupoint spaces can really possess such physical power. Moreover, even if it is impossible to open up new acupoint spaces in the future, the continuous growth of these gods is enough to make my body smile and be proud of the world, and even become an immortal with the power of the body. ""This..." Chen Menglong is still confused about Xiang Yang''s words. He doesn''t know the significance of Xiang Yang''s words.


    "I have said so much. Don''t you understand that I want to pass on the skill I have practiced to you?" Xiang Yang immediately said with tears and laughter.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Menglong Leng Leng Leng, looking at Xiang Yang said, "then you pass it to me, why say so much nonsense?"


    "Er..."


    Faced with Chen Menglong''s straightforward words, Xiang Yang was speechless for a moment. However, after careful consideration, what Chen Menglong said was right. If he said so much, his brother-in-law didn''t understand. It would be better to pass it on to him directly.


    "As if you''re right, I''m casting pearls before swine."


    Then Xiang Yang sighed, feeling that he was wasting his time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    "Sit still and be still and accept what I give you."


    Xiang Yang no longer talks nonsense, but points to Chen Menglong''s head, which is immediately flashing with countless colors of nine colors. Xiang Yang directly teaches Chen Menglong the cultivation method of the most complete state of "the holy body of all souls".


    The original "holy body of all souls" was created by the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood practice. However, the will of heaven and earth itself is quite abnormal. Among the various skills handed down, both the "spirit holy body" and the skills practiced by the people of blood practice world all have defects. Fortunately, Xiang Yang has the initiative of "heaven and earth oven" to make up for the upper skill Insufficient.


    The nature handed down by Xiang Yang to Chen Menglong is the most complete skill.


    Not only that, Xiang Yang also integrated all his practice experience into Chen Menglong''s Kung Fu.


    Although Chen Menglong didn''t have such a abnormal baby as "heaven and earth oven", he didn''t have too much influence on the cultivation of "spirit holy body". It was just that his practice speed was not as fast as that of Xiang Yang.


    "This skill is really amazing."


    Soon after, Chen Menglong immediately opened his eyes and let out an exclamation. However, as soon as the words fell, he glared at Xiang Yang and said, "brother-in-law, you are too ungrateful. You have given me such a magical skill, but I understand how difficult it is to practice. Let me look at my greedy eyes..."


    Obviously, Chen Menglong, after understanding the mystery of the holy body of all souls, knows that it is impossible to cultivate successfully without the power of blood. However, how can we obtain so much blood power in this world? Unless he went into the million barren mountains to hunt and kill demons, however dangerous the million barren mountain was, Chen Menglong knew very well that he was just a body building friar in the period of Yuan Ying, and could not compare with those old demons in it. How could he easily hunt down the blood power of all living creatures to practice?


    Looking at Xiang Yang, Chen Menglong''s eyes were full of resentment. He only thought that Xiang Yang was too much. He gave himself a supreme skill, but he let himself know that he could not practice. This feeling always made him feel itchy in his heart, as if there were countless ants crawling on it.


    "I''ll be ready for you, of course."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand. In front of them, a hundred Zhang high "all souls tree" appeared.


    This is the "Holy tree of all souls" in the palace where Xiang Yang got the head of the ancestor of the blood clan in the world of blood cultivation.


    This is the real "born to grow" plus the "Holy tree of all souls" inspired by the blood clan. This precious tree contains a wealth of blood power, which is enough for Chen Menglong to open up countless acupoint spaces.


    After he got the tree, Xiang Yang never gave up using it. At that time, he had already opened up a lot of acupoint space. The blood power of this tree could not bring him great progress. So he kept it in case. Sure enough, now it has played a real role and can give Chen Menglong cultivation Chen Menglong has completely refined this tree, and at least hundreds or even thousands of acupoints can be opened up in his body, which is enough for her to practice.


    "This Is each ray of blood light a force of blood? "


    At the beginning, Chen Menglong was very depressed. He felt that he could not cultivate this mysterious holy body of all souls. However, when he saw the tree which was hundreds of feet high, the whole person was shocked.


    There are countless tiny blood lights on this hundred Zhang high tree. Each ray of blood is a force of all spirits. It can be imagined how much blood power is contained in this hundred Zhang tall tree.


    If Chen Menglong had seen this tree before he got the cultivation method of the holy body of all souls, he would not have felt much. But now he can feel the terrible blood in it. Obviously, it is the real blood of all souls, which is necessary to cultivate the holy body of all souls.


    "Yes, but it may not be possible for you to open up a lot of acupoint space at one time, but you don''t have to worry. As long as you can open up hundreds of acupoint spaces and continue to practice well, you can also reach the peak of external skills."


    "However, the disadvantage of practicing this skill is that you can''t change other skills after you really practice it."


    Xiang Yang was very honest. He told Chen Menglong about the merits and demerits of cultivating the holy body of all souls. Then he said to Chen Menglong calmly, "I have already explained the specific situation to you. It depends on you whether you want to practice or not."


    "Of course, if you don''t choose the body of all souls, I can pass on your other body building skills. Neither the speed of cultivation nor the achievement of cultivation will be much worse than that of the body of all souls."


    After getting the memory of the devil, Xiang Yang can say that he has become an encyclopedia of cultivation. Nowadays, he has all kinds of skills in his head. If he chooses one or two skills from his memory to Chen Menglong, it is enough to make Chen Menglong cultivate to a very high level. Even if he has the chance, it is possible for him to become an immortal thing.Of course, it is not a very simple thing to become an immortal. No one in the world can say that he can become an immortal. Even Xiang Yang dare not say so. Whether Chen Menglong can become an immortal by virtue of external skill cultivation depends on his own creation.


    "Don''t give me anything else. I only practice the ''body of all souls''"


    however, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, Chen Menglong was still very resolute when he learned that he could not switch to other external skills after practicing the body of all souls, and decided to immediately start to practice the skill.


    "Are you sure?" Xiang Yang asked again and again.


    "Sure." Chen Menglong nodded, with a resolute look on his face.


    "Now that you''ve made a decision, don''t regret it." Xiang Yang chuckled softly.


    "Of course, although Chen Menglong''s cultivation is not high, I will not regret it after I choose it. This quality will certainly not be worse than you." Chen Menglong is a face resolute looking at Xiang Yang said.


    "Well, then, I''ll take you to the Wuji immortal mansion now, and help you to practice the introduction by virtue of the time difference."


    As Xiang Yang said with a smile, his right hand shook and opened up a space passage to the depth of the hidden gate immortal house in the Wuji immortal mansion. Then he took Chen Menglong to step on the channel.


    "I thought I was practicing here, but why did you bring me here since I was going to practice in yinmen immortal house?" After Chen Menglong followed Xiang Yang to the space channel, his face was puzzled.


    "No reason. I just take you here for a stroll." Xiang Yang is very indifferent to answer.


    "Er..."


    After hearing this, Chen Menglong was shocked. This time, he had nothing to say. He could only look at Xiang Yang strangely.


    After that, their bodies gradually disappeared in the space passage.


    At the same time, the two men directly appeared in the Yin gate immortal mansion. Xiang Yang and Chen Menglong did not talk nonsense. Xiang Yang started to help Chen Menglong transform into the "spirit holy body" skill.


    In fact, it is very simple to cultivate the "spirit of all souls" at the beginning. As long as you refine the power of blood and open up a space for acupoints in your body, even if it is a preliminary introduction, but since Xiang Yang has already started, it is not possible to just help Chen Menglong to open up a space for acupoints. He directly opens up 99 acupoints at one time Between.


    It has to be said that Xiang Yang''s boldness, in the face of Chen Menglong, he directly exerts his supreme magic power. At the same time, he melts the power of ninety-nine channels of blood into Chen Menglong''s body, and then helps Chen Menglong open up the acupoint space in his body.


    If ninety-nine acupoint spaces could be opened up at one time, Chen Menglong''s cultivation would certainly advance by leaps and bounds. However, the process was doomed to be full of hardship and pain. Even with Xiang Yang, Chen Menglong''s whole person also encountered danger several times and almost died.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang has the best healing medicine. As long as Chen Menglong still has one breath, he can completely cure it. Moreover, Xiang Yang also displays the "mountain and river shaking formula" to suppress Chen Menglong''s body, so that his body does not collapse, and eventually directly opens up 99 acupoint spaces.


    "Roar..." Soon after, with the roar of Chen Menglong, his blood burst out, and the whole man rose in the air, just like a wild ancient man dragon, with a strong breath.


    At this moment, there were ninety-nine acupoint spaces in his body, and his whole body was shining with brilliant light. The infinite aura of heaven and earth was absorbed by his ninety-nine acupoint spaces.


    "Well, I''m afraid this physical strength is comparable to the state of the out of body stage. It''s good." Xiang Yang was surprised when he saw him. Chen Menglong''s physical strength had already reached the level of his infancy. Now, after practicing "the holy body of all souls", he opened up 99 acupoint spaces at one time. His physical cultivation even made a breakthrough again, reaching the level of the top strong one in the out of body period, which only shows that the "spirit holy body" is too mysterious Oh, only then can achieve such a result.


    "Get me a punch."


    At this time, Chen Menglong, who was full of essence, suddenly gave a big drink. The whole person burst out a strong breath belonging to the external skill practitioners in the out of body period. With a brilliant light on his fist, he hit Xiang Yang.


    "Want to hit me?" After Xiang Yang saw this, he was helpless. He knew that Chen Menglong had been promoted too much because of his cultivation. At this moment, it was a very expansive time, so he wanted to weigh himself.


    "One finger can stop you." Xiang Yang gave a cold snort on purpose, and slowly stretched out a finger. The finger was soft and had no strength. It was like an old man of seven years old and eighty playing Taijiquan. He slowly bumped this finger with Chen Menglong''s fist.


    "Be careful..."


    Chen Menglong is very powerful. He originally intended to give Xiang Yang a few times to verify the extent of his physical strength after his breakthrough. However, when he saw that Xiang Yang was trying to block himself with a soft finger, he was startled. He wanted to take back his strength, but he found that at the beginning, he broke out with all his strength and wanted to recover It''s impossible to come back. Seeing that the blow was about to hit Xiang Yang''s finger, he closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see how Xiang Yang''s finger was broken by his fist.However, his fists have gone forever and continue to blow towards Xiang Yang.


    "That''s it. Now I''m going to break this finger of my brother-in-law." Chen Menglong screamed in his heart. It can be imagined that if he offended Xiang Yang, he would not have a good time next.


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    However, when Chen Menglong''s fist was banging hard on Xiangyang''s finger, he imagined that the sound of Xiangyang''s finger was broken by his blow, instead he felt a sharp pain in his fist, and a strong one came over, and he blew his whole person out.


    "I wipe..."


    "Why am I so miserable?"


    Chen Menglong screamed, while the whole person was smashed out hundreds of meters away, and this is also the reason that Xiangyang sent a soft force to pull back. Otherwise, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how far he will be blown out by this punch and doesn''t know how far to stop.


    "Call..."


    Chen Menglong came back, immediately gasping hard, his fist in the continuous trembling, on the blood fuzzy, dripping blood, it seems very miserable.


    Of course, this is still the reason for Xiangyang''s affection. If Xiangyang is more ruthless, I''m afraid not only his fist, but also his whole people will be stabbed by Xiangyang.


    After all, Xiangyang''s physical strength has reached the peak that the real practitioner can achieve. Although Chen Menglong is also a foreign skill cultivator, he is only able to reach the realm of external skill in his mind. Compared with Xiangyang, if Xiangyang''s body is a nine day iron, Chen Menglong''s body is just like a piece of tofu, both of which are basically the same There is no comparability.


    "You pervert..."


    After Chen Menglong came slowly, he could only look at Xiangyang gloomily. As for the injury in his hand, although the blood was vague, it was not so serious for him to scream loudly.


    "There are people outside the world. I know that after your cultivation breakthrough, I feel very good. I want to try it. I can not hurt you. But I will give you a lesson to understand that it is necessary to pay for bleeding if you do it easily."


    Xiangyang looked at Chen Menglong with a calm eye, and did not cover up his purpose, and told him his purpose directly.


    Xiangyang is so direct, you hit me, you must understand that I will be hurt, and, I also want to tell you, I am intentional, who let you expand, should be hit.


    "You..."


    Chen Menglong Leng Leng, also understand Xiangyang is for his good, but he can not help but Xiangyang asked, "how much strength did you use?"


    He really wants to know that he has broken through the gap with such strong people as Xiangyang, especially when he just saw Xiangyang''s soft fingertips. He also wants to know how many forces he has used, three levels? Or the first floor? Even less?


    "You really want to know?" Xiangyang is looking at Chen Menglong in strange color. He is thinking in his heart whether he should tell his uncle if he tells the truth, it seems too bad to hit the other party too much.


    "Yes." Chen Menglong nodded and looked at Xiangyang with a resolute color on his face.


    "Well, since you really want to know, I''ll tell you the truth." Xiangyang ha ha ha smile, to Chen Menglong said, "in fact, I also do not know how much power I used."


    "What, you play with me?"


    After Chen Menglong heard, he suddenly showed a very depressed look. Thanks to his psychological preparation, he would be shocked to think Xiangyang told himself the truth.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he was put together by Xiangyang. In the end, he said he didn''t know how much power he had used. How could it be?


    Even if Chen Menglong just broke through the state of the period of exit, he could not fully control his own strength. He also knew how much power he had used to blow out a fist. He did not believe that Xiangyang would not know how much power he had used just that finger.


    "Ha ha..." At this moment, Chen Menglong''s face is as black as it is, like Xiangyang after seeing it, he can not help laughing out.


    "You laugh, I rely on, if you are not my brother-in-law, and my boss, I can''t beat you, I really want to beat you, it is too much." Chen Menglong couldn''t help staring at Xiangyang and said.


    He looked at Xiangyang''s face, and he hated to slap it in a straight palm. However, he looked down to see his fist dripping blood, and he dared not move it immediately because he knew very well in his heart that although Xiangyang was very good for himself, he would never be left in his hands when he could feel pain.


    "I didn''t cheat you, because the power used was too small to use much strength. You asked me how much strength I used, and I couldn''t describe it." Xiangyang faces with innocent look at this chenmenglong.


    "What?"


    Chen Menglong was stupid after hearing it. He thought Xiangyang had used one or two levels of power. He didn''t expect that the power used by others was too little, and it was still too small to describe. It was just too depressing for him. Although he had been prepared for it, after hearing Xiangyang, Chen Menglong felt very sad and whispered, "originally I''m still so weak. ""There is no end to practice. You can''t be ecstatic because of the breakthrough. For you, in these short months, your cultivation has broken through from the golden elixir period to the infant stage, and now it has reached the level comparable to the out of body stage. The progress is so great that your self-confidence is a little bit inflated. However, you should understand that more people than you go, no matter what you encounter in the future What kind of people can''t underestimate each other, you know? "


    Xiang Yang took the opportunity to teach Chen Menglong a lesson, because Chen Menglong himself is a man who cultivates external skills. He belongs to the kind of man who is more vigorous and masculine than ordinary people. Moreover, he lacks experience in the aspect of mood. In addition, with the existence of the "Holy tree of all souls", his cultivation will be promoted in a short time. At that time, it is very likely that he will be very expansive If you meet a strong man, he will be in danger.


    If Xiang Yang doesn''t teach each other a lesson now, Chen Menglong will be in danger when he meets the enemy.


    "I see." Chen Menglong nodded. If he had not been stabbed by one of Xiang Yang''s fingers, he would not have listened to Xiang Yang''s words. However, when he heard that Xiang Yang''s power was very small, he was speechless and did not dare to say anything.


    "This sword is the best spirit weapon level sword. Generally, I don''t use it easily. I will leave a sword in it. When I encounter a life and death crisis, I can use this sword against the enemy. Then I can stimulate the sword spirit I have left in it, and I can kill the strong ones in the robbery period. Now you can refine it first."


    Later, Xiang Yang refined Chen Menglong with a golden sword of the highest spirit level, and then injected his own strength into it. This power contains Xiang Yang''s sword spirit and sword meaning. Even the strong during the robbery period can be killed. Of course, it can only be done once. After all, the power needed to kill the strong during the robbery period is too strong, Even with the strength left by Xiang Yang''s current strength, one sword can kill the strong man in the robbery period, but it can only be used once.


    However, it is enough for Chen Menglong to save his life. After all, the strongest state in the world today is just the state of integration. When they break through to the period of crossing the loot, Xiang Yang believes that Chen Menglong''s cultivation will almost grow up. At that time, who will kill who will not know.


    But if you encounter some strong people who appear occasionally, it is enough to protect Chen Menglong''s life with this sword spirit.


    "Good."


    Chen Menglong didn''t refuse Xiang Yang''s top spirit level sword, but he directly began to refine it according to Xiang Yang''s method. Of course, Xiang Yang''s help was indispensable in refining this magic sword. Otherwise, although Chen Menglong was a master in the out of body stage, he could not easily refine the top spirit level sword.


    "I''ll give you some healing elixir. When you practice, you should be steady and not too impatient. However, if you are injured, these pills will be enough to save your life."


    After refining the best spirit weapon, Xiang Yang gave Chen Menglong a large part of healing medicine. With these healing elixirs, it was equivalent to adding dozens of lives, which was enough for Chen Menglong.


    "Come on, go back."


    After all this, Xiang Yang took Chen Menglong back to the Chen family. It has been several days since the hermit temple was built. However, it was less than an hour from the outside world. The banquets of the Chen family were still going on because of the lack of Xiang Yang. However, the Chen family focused on will langti and Xiang Feng, one by one And Xiang Feng push cup to drink wine.


    Willangti and Xiang Feng both know that Chen Dingbang and his wife are Xiangyang''s father-in-law. Naturally, they dare not show any pride. Facing the special friendship of the Chen family, they also smile and speak with the Chens in a harmonious voice.


    However, while dealing with these people of the Chen family, willangti is sweating on his forehead and anxiously waiting for Xiang Yang in his heart. Because he is not good at talking to ordinary people, he is a prince of the blood family. He is used to being superior. How can he know the living habits of ordinary people? He can only passively answer the Chen family''s words and drink with them.


    Fortunately, there is Xiang Feng. Xiang Feng is very good at communication. At the moment, he is very good at talking with the Chen family. He has a smile on his face.


    "Boss."


    When Xiang Yang showed up with Chen Menglong, willontiton stood up happily. His face was so excited that he felt that he could finally get free and did not have to face the Chen family.


    "Young master."


    Xiang Feng, who had a very happy chat with the Chen family, went to Xiang Yang immediately after seeing him.


    "Well, next, I will help the Chen family arrange some arrays to make the Chen family safe. Of course, due to the limited materials, we can''t block the strong experts. However, if we really encounter any irresistible enemy, the Chen family can go directly to the Xiang family, or inform the Xiang family''s people to come to help. With some means I left behind, the Chen family is safe It''s all enough. "Since Xiang Yang is going to find his three little apprentices, it is impossible for him to stay in the Chen family for too much time at this moment. Instead, he starts to help the Chen family arrange the array directly.


    Xiang Yang''s array for Chen family also includes gathering spirit array, defense array and killing enemy array. However, these three arrays are much simpler than Xiang family''s, and their power is naturally less than 1% of Xiang''s.


    After all, it''s too much for the array arrangement.


    However, the Chen family itself can not be regarded as a very orthodox Xiuzhen family, but it is impossible to really provoke any unmatched strong enemies. These three arrays are enough.


    Moreover, if the Chen family is really in danger, the Xiang family can not stand by.


    Next, after arranging the array within the scope of the Chen family, Xiang Yang specially adjusted the body of the Chen Dingbang couple and the old man Chen, and then left them countless pills and techniques for cultivation. Finally, he left the Chen family.


    Next stop, go to find his three little apprentices, Sanba.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    In the sky, Xiangyang, Xiangfeng and willangti stood in the air. The sharp wind made their clothes hunting. Xiangyang didn''t move, and willangti and Xiangfeng didn''t move either, because they were going to follow Xiangyang, and naturally they had to wait for Xiangyang to make a decision.


    "Young master, where are we going next?"


    After a long time, they found that Xiang Yang still did not move. When they turned their heads, they found that the expression on Xiang Yang''s face seemed to be very tangled. They were immediately curious, and Xiang Feng became more daring to ask Xiang Yang directly.


    "I wonder, since I''m already in the capital of the emperor, should I go to the Qin family to have a look first, and then go to see old man Xiao for a drink, and finally go to find my three, little disciples."


    Xiang Yang murmured, his face tangled and depressed, because he had promised Xiao Feng to drink with him. Naturally, he could not break his promise. At the same time, the Qin family is Qin Lan''s family. Before leaving, Xiang Yang also had to go to see Mr. Qin and wait until he was in the practice world to explain to Qin LAN.


    However, it is estimated that it will take a long time to go. Xiang Yang originally agreed with the girls that he would go back in two or three days. Now it has exceeded the time limit. If it is longer, it seems that it will be even worse.


    "Where do you want me to go first?" Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Feng and willangti.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s question, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would suddenly ask them. However, it seems that they are not good at answering Xiang Yang''s questions.


    They follow Xiang Yang. They just need to follow Xiang Yang. They don''t need to know where to go next.


    What''s more, they dare not say it. In case Xiang Yang gets upset after saying it, it''s better not to say it.


    "Forget it. It''s no use asking you. Well, you two should go to Tianhai city to wait for me first. Tell my three little disciples to wait for me patiently. I will go later."


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly when he saw the two men''s confused faces. It seemed impossible for them to give their opinions. In this case, he might as well make a decision on his own.


    So Xiang Long''s team went to Tianhai first.


    "Sir, please." After Xiang Yang left, only willangti and Xiang Feng were left alone. Xiang Feng naturally knew that willangti''s strength was earth shaking. Although he also knew that the other party was Xiang Yang''s subordinate, he did not dare to show any disrespect when facing willangti.


    "We are all under the boss. Don''t be polite to me." Willangti was very satisfied with Xiang Feng''s attitude. However, he did not dare to put on airs in front of Xiang Feng, because he was very clear that Xiang Feng was not only a member of Xiang family, but also had a higher position in Xiang Yang''s mind than ordinary people. If he bullied Xiang Feng, Xiang Yang would probably tear him down.


    Therefore, willanty looked at Xiang Feng and said, "your accomplishments are still low. Shall I take you to Tianhai city?"


    If willlanti can ask him to take the initiative to lead others, he will certainly be shocked if he hears it. After all, he is the prince of blood, and he is superior. In ordinary days, only he orders others to do things. How can a blood prince lead people?


    However, willangti, because Xiang Feng is a man of Xiang Yang''s liking, has offered to fly with Xiang Feng. In the eyes of the blood clan, it must be a very incredible thing.


    "That will trouble you, sir." Xiang Feng was overjoyed when he saw him. He was afraid that willangti would abandon his speed and abandon himself.


    After all, Xiang Feng is very clear about the terrible degree of willangti''s strength. Even the scene of willangti''s incarnation becoming the demons in the war of blood demons last time can also be seen clearly. Such a powerful man, no matter where he goes, is respected. Now Qu Zun wants to take himself with him. Xiang Feng is more moved than happy.


    "Go."


    Willangti is a light smile, directly with the wind, turned into a bloody light toward the city of Tianhai.


    And just as will Lang Ti took Xiang Feng to Tianhai City, Xiang Yang had already arrived at the dragon group base and found Xiao Feng.


    "Xiang boy, I have been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come again, I will think you have abandoned me." As soon as Xiang Yang appeared, Xiao Feng seemed to have been ready, and appeared directly in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Good wine and good food ready?" As soon as Xiang Yang opened his mouth, he asked. Although he had just had enough to eat and drink in Chen''s house, he seemed to be reincarnated by a hungry ghost.


    "Of course, it''s already ready."


    Xiao Feng laughed, and directly led Xiang Yang to his exclusive office. While walking, he said to Xiang Yang, "in order to wait for you, boy, I haven''t gone anywhere these days. I''ve been watching here."


    "I can''t see that you, the old man, are really interested in me?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.He and Xiao Feng knew each other very early. Although there was a big age gap between them, they had always been friends, just like comrades in arms. Even now Xiaxiang Yang''s strength has increased a lot, and Xiao Feng''s accomplishments are far behind him. However, he did not look down on Xiao Feng for this reason, and even missed the feelings between them.


    "Of course, we are old brothers of life and death. If you don''t say that you have helped me over the years, you will leave this part of the world. How can I not wait for you?"


    When Xiao Feng said that, his face showed a sad color, looking at Xiang Yang and saying, "I think of when you were young, although I already knew that you must be very extraordinary, but I never thought that you could reach the present level, which is really beyond my imagination."


    As he spoke, Xiao Feng looked at Xiang Yang. With the growth of Xiang Yang''s strength for more than a year, Xiao Feng remembered that when they first met each other, Xiang Yang was only a teenager. However, his cultivation has reached the peak level of the day after tomorrow. When he opened his mouth and called himself "old man Xiao", it was just like that, and they got married Friends behind me.


    However, it is hard to imagine that Xiang Yang has achieved so much.


    "Life is so wonderful that no one dares to think about what it will look like in the future. Maybe you will become the successor and surpass me in the future." Xiang Yang replied with a soft smile.


    "Maybe, but it''s too difficult. There is only one Xiang Yang in the world."


    "But Xiao Feng also has only one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, they have arrived at Xiao Feng''s exclusive office. As the leader of the dragon group, Xiao Feng''s official position has always been very detached. Naturally, his office is very luxurious. Of course, to Xiao Feng''s level, these worldly things are nothing to him.


    Moreover, for Xiang Yang, Xiao Feng''s office is no stranger, he has come many times.


    After entering the office, Xiang Yang directly sat down on the sofa, cocked his legs and looked at Xiao Feng with a smile. "Mr. Xiao, we have known each other for more than ten years. Your office dress has not changed at all, especially the painting on the wall, which is still hanging, is yellowing."


    "If you have something to change, just get used to it." Xiao Feng chuckled, but he was not idle. Instead, he personally made tea for Xiangyang. Before the tea in their hands had been drunk, some people had already brought all kinds of delicious wine and dishes.


    It is obvious that Xiao Feng has already ordered people to prepare them. At the moment of Xiang Yang''s appearance, he sent them up.


    Moreover, at the same time, there is a very beautiful and heroic beauty left to pour wine for them.


    "Xiang Xiaozi, I''d like to offer you this cup first, not to mention anything else, just because of the friendship between us." After the two took their seats, Xiao Feng''s first cup of wine was eagerly offered to Xiangyang.


    "Well, for the sake of a friend, drink it." Xiang Yang laughed and did not refuse. He drank the wine in the cup.


    After drinking the wine in their hands, the beauty in charge of pouring wine naturally immediately and carefully helped them fill the glass, and then stood aside with the bottle in both hands.


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, this beauty is obviously not a professional waiter, because her movements seem a little strange and have not undergone special training.


    Of course, Xiang Yang will not be picky in this respect.


    "I''d like to present you with a second glass of wine. This second drink is for your help to my dragon group over the years." Then, Xiao Feng immediately began to raise the second cup of wine.


    "I''m not really helpful to the dragon group, but you can''t stop drinking if you offer me wine." Xiang Yang nodded and drank the same cup of wine.


    It was not the first time that he and Xiao Feng drank wine, but every time before, Xiao Feng was very casual. This time, Xiao Feng was so solemn that Xiang Yang was a bit unaccustomed to it. However, he also knew that it was almost impossible for them to drink together again like this time. Therefore, he made two formal toasts to Xiao Feng Just drink it.


    "The third cup is to thank you for your help in my cultivation, which made me break through the period of Yuanying, and you let the dragon group participate in special training, which makes the status of the dragon group in the official position not less than that of the Blood Sword organization, but even higher because of you."


    Xiao Feng then raised the wine for the third time. He looked at Xiang Yang with emotion. Originally, the dragon group had gradually declined. Previously, the status of the dragon group had been banned by the Blood Sword organization. However, because of the special training given to the dragon group by Xiang Yang, the official position of the dragon group has surpassed that of the Blood Sword organization, but it can also keep pace with the Blood Sword organization Besides, the cultivation of the dragon group has been improved. There is also the very mysterious "blood battle formula" taught by Xiang Yang. As long as you give them time, their strength can grow rapidly, and it is not impossible to surpass the people of the Blood Sword organization."I don''t want this one." However, when Xiao Feng''s voice dropped, Xiang Yang''s hand holding the wine cup was motionless. He snorted and said, "you old man is not kind. You don''t treat me as a friend. You even offer me wine for this. It''s disappointing."


    Although Xiang Yang was very unhappy with the first two cups of wine, he still managed to drink it. The third one was different. He didn''t want to drink anything.


    He helped Xiao Feng because they were friends. However, if Xiao Feng was grateful and remembered like this, it was not what he wanted. He didn''t need Xiao Feng to thank himself, because they were friends.


    "You..."


    "Cough, it''s my fault. I''ll punish myself." After listening to Xiao Feng, he quickly showed a smile and drank the wine in his hand.


    Of course, he couldn''t blame Xiang Yang for not accepting his own glass of wine. Instead, he was very moved. He knew that Xiang Yang really regarded himself as a friend and didn''t drink it.


    "Well, I''d like to offer you this one. No reason, just because I want to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "Well, I''d like to offer you this one. No reason, just because I want to


    However, after Xiao Feng finished drinking, Xiang Yang raised his glass with a smile. His words were simple and straightforward, but there was no way to drink with Xiao Feng. It was so simple. I would like to offer you a glass of wine just to drink with you. As for other polite words, Xiang Yang didn''t want to say or was too lazy Say, between friends drink, what polite words are empty.


    Xiang Yang''s words were so straightforward that a waitress standing at one side specially pouring wine for the two people suddenly couldn''t help laughing. However, she was afraid of being blamed by the two people. She was very hard to hold back. Suddenly, a small face turned red, and she looked more like she was drunk.


    "Little girl, if you want to laugh, laugh." Xiang Yang immediately joked after seeing him.


    He had already seen that this beautiful woman was not a regular waiter. I''m afraid she was also a member of the dragon group. She was only temporarily arrested as a waiter.


    As for the other party wants to laugh, Xiang Yang naturally can''t blame the other party for this, instead, he looks at her with a smile.


    "I, I dare not, I am wrong..." This woman is very beautiful. She is indeed a member of the dragon group, but she is only a member of the outer circle of the dragon group. This time, she finally had the opportunity to work as a waiter here. Unexpectedly, she did not control her mood. After Xiang Yang finished her speech, she could not help laughing out and was discovered by Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he thought that Xiang Yang was going to blame her. Suddenly, his face turned blue again.


    After a while, Xiao Feng''s attitude to you is too bad


    "Pooh Hoo..." Xiao Feng had already taken a sip of the wine, but after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he was choked. He couldn''t help staring at Xiang Yang, "what do you mean? Am I really that kind of unreasonable person


    He really felt that he was very aggrieved. He didn''t even say a word. It was clearly that Xiang Yang scared the little girl and even blamed himself. This is just too much.


    "Xiao Wang, do you think I am?"


    At the same time, Xiao Feng is the eyes of that has been two people suddenly "quarrel" a frightened beauty as a temporary waiter.


    "I, I No, you''re not... "


    The beauty didn''t expect that Xiao summit would lead the fire of war to her body. She was immediately stunned, and then shook her head. She was originally frightened by Xiang Yang, who was afraid that Xiang Yang would not be satisfied with himself, which would cause Xiao Feng''s dissatisfaction. So, although Xiao Feng''s opponents are very good, she will also be afraid. At this moment, after hearing the words of Xiaxiao Feng, she is constantly shaking With the head, the small face is still very pale.


    "Girl, don''t pay attention to him, and don''t be afraid of him. Don''t worry. If you want to say anything bad about him, just say it. With me, I promise you that Mr. Xiao won''t settle accounts with you after autumn." Seeing that the beauty seemed to be scared, Xiang Yang quickly comforted him in a soft voice and glared at Xiao Feng. "Drink it quickly."


    "Cough..."


    After hearing this, Xiao Feng had to quickly drink the wine in his hand, and Xiang Yang also drank the same. After that, the woman in the rear quickly filled up the wine for the two people.


    Of course, this time, the woman did not dare to laugh. She had a little cultivation at all. Although she had not reached the innate state, she could still do it by using her internal force to calm herself down.


    Xiang Yang continued to lift it and was told to Xiao Feng, "at this time, the beautiful woman in the rear had already been shocked. She didn''t expect that she only came to serve as a temporary waiter. She had such an opportunity to let Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, accept her as her adoptive daughter. This is something she didn''t dare to think about before. She was just a descendant of a small family The dragon group, however, is still a member of the formal dragon group because her accomplishments have not yet reached the level of filling in first.


    And who is Xiao Feng? This is the leader of the dragon group, who controls the real power in the Xia kingdom. Even the head of her family is far behind Xiao Feng. Now, Xiao Feng should take her as her adoptive daughter, which is really incredible.


    And all this is a sentence of Xiang Yang.


    Although it has been known for a long time that Xiang Yang''s identity is the famous Guardian God of Xia state, she is still shocked and frightened by Xiang Yang.


    For a moment, the woman looked at Xiang Yang and Xiao Feng. Of course, more of her eyes were on Xiang Yang''s face. At the moment, her head was blank and she had no idea. Only Xiang Yang''s handsome face seemed to remember it forever.


    "What are you doing? While I''m here, I quickly recognize my adoptive father, so that I can give you a gift." Xiang Yang said to the beauty with a smile, "if it''s someone else, they''d already acted. Then they can ask me for a big gift. You don''t understand. It''s so simple.""Ah..." After the beauty reacted, she looked at Xiao Feng and Xiang Yang. For a while, she still didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Xiao Feng heard Xiang Yang say to send a gift, his eyes lit up and said to the beauty, "my daughter, come here, kneel down and salute. From today on, you are my adoptive daughter of Xiao Feng."


    If it is ordinary people, it is not so simple to recognize a father and daughter. However, Xiao Feng is now a master of Yuanying period. He is a master of the cultivation of truth. Naturally, he will not stick to some small sections.


    "This..."


    After seeing this beautiful woman, she was stunned, but immediately recovered her calm, biting her teeth, with a firm color in her eyes, she put the wine pot on the table, and she went to Xiao Feng''s front and knelt down heavily in front of Xiao Feng.


    "Hee has seen his adoptive father."


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At the same time, the beauty''s head directly knocked down, but also very hard, will continue to hit the ground issued a crisp sound.


    "Oh, don''t bleed so hard, kid." Xiao Feng saw after a burst of heartache, quickly help her up.


    While Xiang Yang was watching the scene, his face showed a smile and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m here. I don''t have to worry about any injuries, and I won''t leave any scars. But this girl is a good girl. She just recognized an adoptive father. She even broke her head. If it was me, she would not do so."


    Who is Xiang Yang? He doesn''t say that he is a veteran, but it''s almost the same. He won''t recognize any adoptive father. If someone let him recognize his adoptive father like this, he can''t be stupid enough to kowtow and break his head.


    Of course, this is also the temperament of Xiang Yang, which is quite arrogant. It can''t happen.


    As Xiang Yang said with a smile, a force of life directly came out of her hand and fell on the woman''s forehead. Suddenly, she felt a burst of coolness, and the burning pain on her forehead disappeared in an instant.


    Thank you The woman looks at Xiang Yang with excitement on her face, but she doesn''t know what to call Xiang Yang. She can only look at Xiang Yang tightly, trying to carve Xiang Yang into her brain and never forget it.


    "Xiang boy, do you want a gift for my baby girl?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    "Xiang boy, do you want a gift for my baby girl?" Xiao Feng is a glare, uncomfortable to Xiang Yang.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t want to be the leader of the new group, he didn''t want to be able to protect his daughter Take out a gift.


    Xiao Feng is too clear about Xiang Yang. This guy is definitely not a stingy master. Since he said he would give a big gift, he could not be stingy.


    And I have also accepted an adoptive daughter. Naturally, I have to consider it for the adoptive daughter. It is natural that I can get more benefits from Xiang Yang.


    "There are gifts, of course, but they are not for you."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang pointed directly to the beauty''s forehead. With a flash of nine colors, a mysterious skill had been introduced into the beauty''s brain.


    When Xiang Yang saw this woman, he could see that she was not from a well-known family, and her cultivation skills were very common. Although her aptitude was not very poor, her accomplishments were just the highest level of the day after tomorrow.


    In this troubled world, the best gift is to let the other party have the power of self-protection. Then, a good cultivation skill is very important.


    Nowadays, Xiang Yang has few other skills, but it is frightening to cultivate many skills. Moreover, each of them is very advanced. If you take out one of them, it is earth shaking. Now, naturally, he has chosen a skill suitable for the opponent.


    However, Xiang Yang did not present the complete skills directly. Instead, he first gave the other martial arts that could be cultivated to the golden elixir period. The later skills were sealed by Xiang Yang with secret methods. Only when the other side promoted his accomplishments to the golden elixir period, could he actively emerge.


    To do so, on the one hand, you don''t want to let the other party know the mystery of the martial arts. On the other hand, it''s to protect the other party. It''s just the so-called innocence of a man and his guilt. If people know that she has the unique skills, I''m afraid there will be great danger, even if Xiao Feng''s protection is useless.


    "It''s over. It''s embarrassing..."


    However, after Xiang Yang gave the woman the skill, he wanted to give some more magic weapons. When he looked at the "Na Shen Jie", the whole person was instantly dumbfounded.


    Among all the magic weapons in his "Na Shen Jie", there are no other spirit level magic weapons except for the last few of the best spirit level swords and swords. How should I give it to this woman?


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt embarrassed. Of course, it was not that he was too stingy to give this woman the best spirit weapon, but that for this woman, her cultivation was too low. Even if she gave the best spirit weapon, it would not only be bad for her, but also dangerous for her.


    Although the treasure is good, it can not be tolerated by anyone. If the cultivation is not enough to protect the treasure, it will bring about a crisis of life and death.


    Xiang Yang has been around the world for so many years. Naturally, he is very clear about this truth. He can give Chen Menglong the best treasure because his cultivation has reached the stage of being out of the body. Moreover, Chen Menglong is different. He grew up in the army since childhood. He has the meaning of iron and blood. He knows a lot and is not afraid of tempering. Even if he is in trouble because of magic weapon, he will come It may be a training, but this woman is not the same, she is not suitable to give the best spirit level baby.


    "Is that all?" Seeing Xiang Yang standing still, Xiao Feng was discontented. He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of displeasure on his face. "It''s a great gift. How can I see nothing?"


    "I said Xiang boy, you are more and more stingy. You promised to give me a big gift. Now you are so stingy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Alas..."


    After listening to Xiao Feng''s words, Xiang Yang felt helpless. However, he could not give the other party magic weapons of the highest spirit level. After thinking about it, he sighed. He took out a few bottles of small number of pills for auxiliary cultivation from the "Na Shen Jie". Then he gave a bottle of healing medicine, and said with a guilty look on his face, "I''m sorry All the magic weapons on your body have been distributed. Now there are only these pills. I will pass on the specific usage and efficacy to you, and you will understand how to use them in the future. "


    At the same time, I want to pass these pills bottles to the woman. At the same time, the nine colors on her body twinkle. She gives the other party all the uses of these pills by the method of divine sense transmission.


    Of course, this is not to say that the pills given by Xiang Yang are not worth money. In fact, if you really understand the value of these pills, you will understand that these pills are more precious than ordinary magic weapons at the spirit level, but after all, the pills are consumables, and they will not be used. The magic weapons can be used countless times, and they are more beautiful as gifts.


    However, Xiang Yang has no magic weapon to give to each other, so he can only do so.


    "These pills are too precious for me to take." This time, the woman reacted and pushed the numerous pills bottles to Xiang Yang.She got the introduction of the efficacy and usage of these pills from Xiang Yang. She was very clear about the value of these pills, and she didn''t dare to ask for them now.


    "The things I send out never come back."


    Xiang Yang gently shook his head, then looked at Xiao Feng, and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, remember that she is your adoptive daughter. Protect her well. I''m leaving. I''ll see you later."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang burst out two nine color sword Qi, and instantly integrated into Xiao Feng and the woman''s body, and his own body has long disappeared in place.


    "These two swords can take my place three times. If you are in danger, you will be protected."


    When Xiang Yang disappeared, Xiang Yang''s voice came to their ears. However, they couldn''t find Xiang Yang when they wanted to look for him. Even if Xiao Feng was a master of yuanyingqi, he couldn''t track down Xiang Yang''s steps.


    "This boy."


    Finally, Xiao Feng had a helpless smile, and then looked at the woman with a smile on her face and said, "dear daughter, come and have a drink with my father."


    "Yes."


    This woman was afraid that after Xiang Yang left, Xiao summit would go back and change his mind and not recognize her as the adoptive daughter. Unexpectedly, Xiao Feng was so kind to herself that she regarded herself as a real adoptive daughter. She was deeply moved and sat down to drink with Xiao Feng.


    At this moment, the woman is very clear that her fate has changed greatly. It is not other people who have changed her fate, but Xiang Yang and Xiao Feng. Of course, the most important thing is Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang didn''t open his mouth, Xiao Feng would not have accepted her as an adopted daughter.


    In a word, it directly changed a person''s fate, which is a very simple thing for Xiang Yang. At the moment, he is not complacent, but has come to the Qin family. However, this time, he did not appear aboveboard, just appeared in the old man''s courtyard.


    Just at this time, Mr. Qin was in Taijiquan in the courtyard. Xiang Yang did not disturb him. Instead, he stood quietly. After finishing his Taijiquan, he said, "Hello, Mr. Qin. I''m not invited. Please forgive me."


    "Xiang Xiaoyou is you." Mr. Qin was originally shocked by the sudden sound, but when he heard it was Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed surprise.


    "I''m going to see you in the universe Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Come on, sit down, sit down." Mr. Qin was very excited. He took Xiang Yang to one side. Despite his reputation and status as a patron saint in the Xia Kingdom, he had a life-saving favor for him. Moreover, Xiang Yang was also related to Qin LAN. In any case, he was not always enthusiastic.


    "Congratulations, the old man is getting younger and younger." When Mr. Qin took Xiang Yang and sat down, Xiang Yang could feel that the old man''s strength was much greater than before, and he burst into laughter.


    I remember that a year ago, the old man was still in danger. If Xiang Yang hadn''t helped him, he would have been dead. But now, the breath of life of master Qin is very strong, and it can be said that the more he lives, the younger he is.


    Of course, all this is related to Xiang Yang''s rescue.


    However, what Xiang Yang can see clearly is that at that time, his cultivation was damaged, and he could not completely recover the illness of master Qin. Now, the root of his illness is still there. If he is not treated in time, he will only have a few years'' life.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t ignore this, but sent out a burst of energy, quietly cured all the injuries of master Qin.


    Next, Xiang Yang continued to chat with Mr. Qin, and then left him some pills to help him recuperate. Then Xiang Yang left the Qin family.


    "There is another thing, that is to promise the general to help him upgrade his cultivation to the golden elixir period."


    Xiang Yang was flying up in the sky. Originally he wanted to go back to Tianhai city. However, in the process, he suddenly remembered that he had promised to help the general to upgrade his cultivation to the golden elixir period in order to give the wolf soul to Chen Dingbang. Later, he had not implemented it. If it had not been for the sudden sound now, I am afraid he would have forgotten this matter.


    "It''s good to remember, or else you''ll lose your word." In the heart secretly congratulates, if oneself forgets like this, the other party also has no place to look for oneself, but, oneself actually became the person which the word does not believe, this is Xiang Yang does not want to see.


    At the moment, his divine sense swept by, and immediately found the general in the big house where the military magnates lived. His body shape went directly to that place.


    "Alas..."


    When Xiang Yang appeared in the courtyard, he heard that the big man was standing under a tree, looking at the tree with sadness on his face. It seemed that something very sad had happened.


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang immediately understood that this guy must have thought that he had not come to realize his promise and was upset.Of course, even if the big man is not happy in his heart, he knows that he can''t help himself, and he can''t find himself. He can only sigh at home alone.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang felt a little embarrassed. After all, he had promised the other party, and he almost forgot.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed softly, and immediately the other side woke up and said, "who is it?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to fulfill my promise." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Ah, it''s you." When he saw Xiang Yang, he was overjoyed. He couldn''t help exclaiming. He looked at Xiang Yang with a bright light in his eyes. Even if he had been in a high position for a long time, he had already developed into the collapse of heaven and earth, but he did not change his face. But when he saw Xiang Yang, he was very surprised.


    As the leader of the military, although he has been a soldier all his life, and he also has the cultivation of ancient martial arts skills, but because of the limitation of his qualifications, he is now old and has just entered the innate realm. It is almost impossible to further develop.


    originally got hope from Xiang Yang, and he was so excited that after that day, he came back to his home to take care of his body and wait for Xiang Yang. But it was more than three months later. Xiang Yang had not yet appeared, and he was hopeless.


    At the moment, seeing Xiang Yang appear, I am excited beyond words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    "You should do well with your knees crossed, concentrate on the operation of the skill, and leave the rest to me." Xiang Yang is not familiar with this guy. Naturally, he is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He said directly, "start now. I''ll help you gather the golden elixir."


    With Xiang Yang''s current strength, it is too simple to help a person refine the golden elixir. Even if there is no elixir, he can directly use his own strength to help the other party push his strength to the golden elixir period.


    "Well, thank you very much." This guy was so excited that he didn''t have to ask Xiang Yang for the second time. He just sat down on his knees, and then started to run the skill, waiting for Xiang Yang''s help.


    However, he was too excited. Although he wanted to practice in accordance with Xiang Yang''s requirements, he found that no matter how hard he tried to calm himself down, he could not do it.


    However, the more he wanted to be calm, the more he couldn''t do it, the more anxious he became. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would be upset after seeing him and would not help him directly.


    "Alas..."


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t leave as soon as he expected, but directly sent out a cool breath to calm the other party down.


    "It''s a natural state, and it hasn''t reached the peak yet. It takes a little effort, but it''s not a big deal."


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy and immediately had an evaluation of the strength of the other side. With a faint smile on his mouth, he directly took out a bottle of pills from the Na Shen ring, crushed one of them, and then sent out a burst of nine color energy on his body, which directly wrapped the power and integrated into the other party''s body.


    Although this pill is not a kind of refined golden elixir or a special pill for refining Yuanying, it is a pill used for auxiliary cultivation. It can consolidate the foundation and nourish the yuan, improve the opponent''s meridians and elixir fields. With the help of Xiang Yang, he can achieve a rapid increase in his accomplishments in a short time, so as to reach the golden elixir period.


    Boom!


    At this moment, with the two people as the center, the aura of heaven and earth within tens of miles suddenly rioted. The energy of the mysterious pole between heaven and earth all converged towards the two people, and then directly injected into the big man''s body.


    Boom!


    With the sound of roar and sound, the guy''s mouth overflowed with blood, and all his pores were bleeding. It was because of the sudden injection of too much energy into his body that his body could not bear, and all the capillaries burst open.


    Under normal circumstances, his small life is estimated to be about to be explained here. However, Xiang Yang is here at the moment, so it is impossible for him to let anything happen to him. Moreover, with the power of the pill that just helped the other party refine and fuse, there is no need to worry about the great danger.


    "Breakthrough in cultivation and cohesion of golden elixir."


    Xiang Yang''s face with a relaxed smile, although the other side of the body I? However, it is not a problem for her. She can easily control the situation. Moreover, Xiang Yang only needs to help the other party break through the golden elixir. It is simply too simple. While gathering the spirit of heaven and earth into the other party''s body, he also changes the power of the pill and helps him The other side will expand the tendons and elixir fields to accommodate the real yuan force possessed by the masters in the golden elixir period. Then, everything will be simple.


    "Yes."


    With Xiang Yang''s current state strength and the experience of the devil''s memory, Xiang Yang didn''t have to spend much energy to help the other party break through. In less than an hour, there was already a gold elixir about the size of an egg in his body.


    "Well, the golden elixir has been condensed. From now on, you just need to practice hard. It''s not difficult to break the pill and become a baby. The transaction has been completed, and I''ll see you later."


    Now that he has helped the other party to refine the golden elixir, Xiang Yang and the other party are not very familiar. Naturally, there is no reason to continue to stay at the moment. His body shape is flashing, and the whole person disappears in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    Soon after, the military man who had gathered the golden elixir was growing up. He had a strong breath of being an expert in the golden elixir period, and his face was excited. "I finally became an expert in the golden elixir period. From then on, I stepped into the fairyland step by step. If I continue to practice in the future, it is possible to become a yuan infantile or even a stronger practitioner."


    "Finally, ha ha ha."


    For ordinary people, being able to gather the golden elixir and become a master in the golden elixir period is equivalent to having a life span of hundreds of years, as if stepping into the immortal gate all at once. Even a military big man can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t know about all this, and he didn''t bother to take care of it. At the moment, he had arrived in Tianhai city and found willangti and Xiangfeng. At the same time, there were Sanba with them.


    Not long ago, Xiang Yang asked Sanba to go home, and asked them to discuss with their parents whether or not to follow Xiang Yang out of this world so as to go into the universe and practice.


    Now, a few days later, Sanba came to Qingxue international and other Xiangyang, just met by willangti and Xiangfeng, so they were waiting for Xiangyang together."Here comes the master."


    "See you, master..."


    "I have seen your master."


    "Young master Boss. "


    When Xiang Yang appeared, all five people stood up and looked at Xiang Yang. Sanba''s face was tangled. It was obvious that either they had not made a decision to leave with Xiang Yang, or they had already made a decision not to follow Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang saw the expression on Sanba''s face, he already understood that his three little apprentices had encountered difficulties in choosing.


    However, he had already expected this kind of problem. He didn''t care about the real result. Anyway, the right to choose was on them. In fact, Xiang Yang would not have any influence on how to choose.


    "What''s your decision after you go back and discuss it with your parents?" Although he knew that the three men were still very tangled, Xiang Yang did not give them any choice. Instead, he went straight to the point and immediately asked them about their choice.


    "Master, my parents said to meet you, don''t you know?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the three bullies trembled. They lowered their heads and did not dare to see Xiang Yang. Finally, Huang Shikai whispered.


    "Well, what do they want to see me for?" Xiang Yang was stunned. Then, with a sweep of his mind, he immediately found the parents of Sanba who were in the reception hall next to him. He nodded and said, "since I have come, I have no reason not to see them. Go and meet your parents with me."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang went to the reception hall next to him.


    "Mr. Xiang is here. No, it should be a patron saint." Xiang Yang just walked into the reception hall when Sanba''s parents, a total of six people, stood up and looked at Xiang Yang with excitement and uneasiness on their faces.


    Xiang Yang is not a stranger to Sanba''s parents. Except for their mother who had never met him, Xiang Yang had a relationship with their father on one or more occasions. Zhang shanteng, Zhang Likun''s father, had a "conflict" with Xiang Yang. Of course, Xiang Yang can''t bear a grudge against Xiang Yang, even if he wants to remember the "conflict" with Xiang Yang I dare not. Who doesn''t know the name of Xiangyang''s patron saint?


    If Zhang danteng said that he had ever had a festival with Xiang Yang, he would not have to hate him. I''m afraid he would be torn apart by the countless worshippers of Xiang Yang.


    You know, Xiang Yang''s influence at the moment is bigger than what superstar. I don''t know how many times.


    "Please have a seat. You are welcome." Xiang Yang chuckled and asked everyone to sit down.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s face with an approachable smile, several people''s faces really showed a smile, no longer so cautious appearance.


    "When I first met the guardian God Xiang, I knew that you were not mortal, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Xiang was really an immortal. In my life, my greatest achievement was not to create the Huang group, but to get to know Mr. Xiang." After Xiang Yang just sat down, Huang Shikai''s father sighed.


    "Yes, I didn''t know Taishan at that time. I flattered Mr. Xiang. It''s a pity to think of it now." Guo Hongliang''s father also joked.


    "Cough..." Only Zhang danteng, Zhang Likun''s father, looked embarrassed. He once had some small festivals with Xiang Yang. Although he had settled down later, when he saw Xiang Yang again, he saw Huang Shikai and Guo Hongliang''s father praising Xiang Yang heartily. He didn''t know what to do, because he felt that he had done something wrong no matter whether he opened his mouth or not. Suddenly, he was embarrassed.


    "Let''s not be polite. Some of you have come to see me specially. I think you don''t want your children to follow me to the universe cultivation world?" After listening to these people''s continuous flattery, Xiang Yang felt strange in his heart. However, he did not talk much nonsense with several people, but went straight to the subject.


    In other cases, the parents of the three parties do not have to specially come to see themselves. But now, the three parties even come together to see themselves. The only purpose is obviously to keep their children.


    "This..."


    As Xiang Yang thought, the parents of the three parties came here to find Xiang Yang because they were reluctant to let their children leave the world with him. After all, although they did not understand the practice and the universe, they knew that the road ahead must be very difficult. Moreover, their children were their only sons. If they left here, they would not know when How can they be willing to return?


    Therefore, the three families finally decided to unite to find Xiang Yang, in order to find a way to persuade Xiang Yang to let their children not leave with Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang was misunderstood by the three parties. Xiang Yang did not force Sanba to follow him to the universe cultivation world. They thought that Xiang Yang must take his three little disciples away. However, they did not think that for Xiang Yang, Sanba had nothing to do with not following himself to the universe cultivation world.


    When he saw the three parties frowning, Xiang Yang understood what they meant. He said with a soft smile, "you may have misunderstood me. I never wanted to force them to go to the universe cultivation world. What''s more, I asked them to go home to discuss with you this time. Since you don''t agree, I''ll leave something for them later West, you can take them home"Well, Mr. Xiang, we..."


    After hearing this, the parents of the three parties immediately showed a look of shame. In the face of Xiang Yang''s smiling face, they opened their mouths and did not know what to say.


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. It''s just that I can''t tell you too much because of the pressing time. Now that I''ve decided, I''ll give them something to fulfill my duty as a master."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, reassuring several people that he did not blame Sanba''s parents. Even, he would persuade Sanba to stay. After all, Sanba is the only child in the family. If they leave, their parents will die alone, which is unacceptable to ordinary people.


    "You come with me."


    After that, Xiang Yang went to the other side with Sanba.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    "Master."


    Sanba followed Xiang Yang in silence. Their mood was very low. At the beginning, no one spoke and their face was not good. Later, Huang Shikai, the head of Sanba, called Xiang Yang in a low voice.


    His voice with panic, also with reluctant, many complex emotions in which.


    "No harm, I know you want to leave with me, but you can''t leave with me because you are the only child in your family. I''m very glad that you can understand your responsibility as the only child in your family, instead of leaving with me with a lot of blood. I will not blame you, but also understand your practice." Xiang Yang said, looking at the three with a soft smile.


    For him, if the three must follow, the first thing is to get the consent of their parents. Now that their parents do not agree and the three are obviously convinced, then naturally Xiang Yang can not blame.


    Xiang Yang is also a son of man. Although he was far away from his parents since childhood, he was very aware of his responsibilities as a son of man. Therefore, when he realized that his three registered disciples must stay in this world to take care of their parents, Xiang Yang was not surprised at all.


    "But I don''t know if I have a chance to see you again."


    Guo Hongliang said in a low voice. His voice was choked, but he almost didn''t shed tears. Similarly, Huang Shikai and Zhang Likun also had tears in their eyes, and almost did not.


    "If you want to meet me again, you need to practice hard." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "the three of you have good talent, and at least they are masters of the golden elixir period. In addition, with the things I left you, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can cultivate to become an immortal. At that time, you will have infinite longevity. Although the world is wide, it is not easy to find me?"


    Xiang Yang knew that the three were in a very low mood at the moment. Although it was inevitable to leave, he didn''t want to see his three little disciples continue to be in such a state. Although the three were not very talented, when the changes of heaven and earth came, they all got more or less some fortune as Xiangyang''s disciples, In the future, as long as you practice well, it''s not impossible to become a fairy and become a Taoist.


    There are thousands of things in the world. As long as you have a heart, nothing is impossible.


    "Really?" After hearing this, three pairs of eyes suddenly showed the color of excitement at the same time.


    On the one hand, they were afraid that if they could not leave with Xiang Yang, they would be expelled from the school in anger. On the other hand, they felt that they would never see Xiang Yang again. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s words brought hope to them. How could they not be happy?


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s up to you to see you again. Everything depends on your own efforts. I can provide you with the most basic training. However, the final achievement depends on your own efforts."


    Xiang Yang is saying, at the same time, a wave of his hand, suddenly there are three groups of nine color light wrapped in three of the same information into the three people''s brain.


    "This is the skill that all three of you have. When you practice well in the future, you will naturally release the cultivation method of the next realm. As long as you practice according to this skill, it is not difficult to become an immortal. Even after you become an immortal, it is not the end point. It is also possible to cultivate to a higher level."


    Xiang Yang whispered as like as two peas, he passed on to three people, and the same way was the three most basic training method. However, he knew that although three people could practice the method of attack, three people were three people after all. They could not follow the same way. They needed their own skills to deal with other dangerous situations. They did not give up until they had some skills.


    After that, Xiang Yang left a sword Qi in each of the three people to protect their safety. If the three people were in real danger, the sword Qi left in their bodies would automatically appear to protect them, which could be regarded as the final means for them.


    However, after all, the three were Xiangyang''s disciples. After leaving the sword spirit, Xiang Yang was still worried. After thinking about it, he endured the pain and gave each of them a magic sword of the highest spirit level, and helped them refine it before giving it up.


    In this way, Xiang Yang''s top-notch spirit tools were almost worn out. In addition, he promised to give them to Wang Chao. Since they were given to Wang Chao, the sword dust naturally had to be given away, so they were all distributed, and none of them was left.


    Of course, there are some pills that Xiang Yang gave to the three young disciples, but almost all of them are healing pills, because almost all the auxiliary pills for cultivation were left by Xiang Yang to the Xiang family. Now he has no auxiliary pills for cultivation.


    After all this, all the things that should be given to the three people are given. If they want to see each other in the future, what they need next is their own efforts. If they can cultivate to a higher level, maybe they are still in the universe cultivation world, they will have a chance to meet in the universe cultivation world. If they have gone to the fairyland, then they can only wait for three people to become I met in the fairyland after I was immortal."It''s over. It''s time to go."


    "The world of mortals is boundless. Today, I''m leaving here. Take care, dear friends and relatives!"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was standing in the sky as a light, and beside him were willangti and Xiang Feng standing in the air, their clothes fluttering, as if they were going to fly away in the wind.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang began to remind Bai Yu that he was in Bai''s home.


    "Boss, I''m here."


    In the distance, with a long roar, at the same time, there is a Xuanqing sword light tearing up the void and flying up. It is the white feather who has been summoned by Xiang Yang.


    "Go."


    After that, Xiang Yang and others no longer talk nonsense, and directly took three people into a nine color light and rushed to outer space.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, not long after they left the world, in the training ground temporarily opened up by Qingxue international, the huge "five element immortal pagoda" which was originally as high as a hundred feet was instantly trembling, then rose from the ground, and disappeared into a five color light in the air.


    At the same time, among the Taoist gates, the place where Wuji Xianfu is located also burst into a bright light. This force swept the whole Taoist gate, rolling up the sword dust and Wang Chao, who were in their respective ancestral gates, and then left through the void.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, Xiang Yang''s friends.


    Everyone''s life and death are determined by their life and wealth lies in heaven. Xiang Yang has done everything he can for his friends. What kind of fortune they will have in the world next depends on themselves.


    Soon after, Xiang Yang and his people went directly to the outer space base which was opened up by Qingxue international. After a few days, great changes have taken place in this base. The transformation progress of the whole base is extremely fast, even almost completed.


    The entire city fortress has been completely built, covering an area of nearly one tenth of the entire planet, and in some empty places, there are also some buildings being built rapidly.


    Not long ago, this planet was still a desolate place, but now, the whole planet is also covered with countless large-scale weapons. Obviously, in only three or four days, this planet has been built into a super strong fortress of war.


    "This speed is really terrible."


    Even when Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help admiring it. The scientific and technological level of Qingxue international has exceeded Xiangyang''s imagination. It is hard to imagine that such a huge project has been completed in just a few days.


    "It''s a means of civilization and science and technology in the universe. It''s really terrible."


    Willangti also whispered to himself, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes with an incomparable color of shock.


    Willangti''s own insight is very broad, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He has known that there are races of scientific and technological civilization in the universe. Although their own strength is not strong, the developed technological means can make up for all of this, so that the scientific and technological civilization can still be strong in the powerful cultivators and blood race Living in the crevice of the clan.


    He didn''t expect that Xiangyang could inherit such a strong scientific and technological civilization. He knew in his heart that if Xiangyang could combine cultivation with scientific and technological civilization, it would be very incredible in the future.


    Wang Chao and Jianchen Baiyu and others have known this for a long time. At the moment, they are also shocked. They are constantly breathing cold breath in their mouths. However, their eyes are also looking at the planet in front of them, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    "This is just a few days, and there is still no time to speed up the situation, the transformation of this planet has been almost completed, this method is simply too terrible." Wang Chao murmured in a low voice. Not long ago, he left with Xiang Yang. He was very aware of the amazing changes that have taken place on this planet in this short period of three or four days.


    "The eldest is the eldest, and the sister-in-law''s ability is so strong, tut tut..."


    Bai Yu chuckled, not forgetting to remind Xiang Yang, "not long ago, the boss said he would give me a floating flying car. Cough, but now I don''t want it. In the future, let my sister-in-law build me a star as a fort of war."


    "You''re not blushing at all." After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at this guy.


    "There''s nothing to blush about. I''m sure my sisters-in-law will promise me in the future." Bai Yu is not only impolite, but also does not feel strange to Xiangyang''s women.


    "If there are enough resources in the future, they can be given to you naturally, and it is not impossible to help you build a more powerful fortress of war."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    "If there are enough resources in the future, they can be given to you naturally, and it is not impossible to help you build a more powerful fortress of war."


    When Bai Yu''s voice dropped, he heard a voice with a smile, and then saw a silver light forming a channel in front of several people.


    In this silver channel, Gongsun sword dance, Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian, three presidents of Qingxue international, came out of it.


    The three girls are not much different in height and unique in appearance. Even Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian are unique in the world in terms of the perfection of Gongsun sword dance. They stand together and form an indescribable charm. When they see each other, they immediately look at each other. Wang Chao and Jian Chen have only one handle in their eyes Sword, although my heart trembled when I saw this, I immediately lowered my head and felt like water.


    Bai Yu said with a smile, "the three sisters-in-law are really more and more beautiful. If there is a list of beauty in the universe, you will surely be able to tie for the first place."


    "No, we don''t dare to compare with the dancing sister. No one can take the first place except dancing sister."


    "Yes, I don''t believe there is a woman in the world who can compare with dancing sister."


    Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my two sisters. I think Xiaobai said it well." Gongsun said with a smile.


    "No, no, dancing sister is really perfect. Although we are confident, we dare not compare with our sister."


    "Yes, if I were not a woman, I would not be able to stand when I saw my sister dancing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two girls still said with a smile, and Gongsun sword dance was mercilessly white. They gave them a look, "ignore you."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang and said, "we are all ready. When are we going to leave?"


    After hearing Gongsun''s question, the two girls stopped and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "I need to find a teleportation array among the surrounding stars. I can leave through the teleportation array." Xiang Yang replied.


    Although with his current strength, it is not difficult to cross the void of the universe. Even if he can only see the crossing between two planets, it can be achieved in the blink of an eye. However, the universe is too wide, and the galaxy he wants to go to is too far away. If he does not rely on the transmission array, but blindly travels, it will take at least a few months or even a year or two Time can arrive, the best way to get on the way is naturally through the transmission array.


    "Can teleport the entire planet?"


    However, Zhao Qingxue''s words immediately changed Xiang Yang''s face. She even wanted to take the whole planet with her to go to the universe cultivation world.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhao Qingxue with wide eyes. At this moment, he really understood what he had neglected. Zhao Qingxue made great efforts to establish this base in order to help herself. Then, she went to the world of the cultivation of the universe. Naturally, she wanted to follow with this base.


    If we can bring such a war barrier, the real deterrent force will certainly be stronger than the strong ones during the hijacking period. Moreover, this is the reason why it has just been built. With the passage of time, this planet will definitely become stronger and stronger, and it can play an incredible role in the future.


    But the key is that with Xiang Yang''s strength, it is impossible to arrange such a super transmission array. How can he take such a huge Battle Fortress across the void of the universe and go to outer space?


    "What is impossible?" Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian looked at Xiangyang in bewilderment. Only after Gongsun sword dance was stunned, did they say with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that I should forget that I wanted to transmit such a war fortress, which is absolutely not what ordinary transmission array can achieve. In today''s cultivation world, I''m afraid only the most top-notch zongmen can really spread this planet Send it.


    No, even for the most top sects, it''s not easy to transmit such an array. It''s going to consume a lot of resources that even those schools can''t afford. "


    After that, Gongsun sighed heavily. Before Xiang Yang could speak, she said to Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian, "we have two choices. One is to leave this war fortress which has consumed all the resources accumulated by Qingxue international, and we will go to the universe cultivation world together with my little husband."


    "What''s the second option?" Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian are silent. Naturally, they want to follow Xiang Yang all the time. However, they also want to help Xiang Yang rather than become a burden to him.


    In any case, it would take them so much energy to build a fortress in the world, and it would not cost them so much energy to build a global fortress."The other choice is that we can control this war fortress to go to the universe cultivation world. At the speed of this war fortress, we can get to the universe cultivation world and make peace with my husband for two or three years. In this process, we can also vigorously develop our strength, exploit resources along the way, and complete all the powerful details of this scientific and technological civilization When they are built, they will definitely have a very strong force when they come to the universe


    Gongsun sword dance continued.


    "This Is there no third option? "


    Zhao Qingxue''s face is not reconciled. She has done so much and consumed all the resources accumulated in this period of time to build such a Super Battle Fortress. In order to make it follow Xiangyang and escort him, Xiang Yang can make his journey to the next universe more smoothly. However, now she has to face a dilemma Choice, it''s too cruel for her.


    It''s better for Liu Yaqian, but it''s too hard for Zhao Qingxue. Among the three women, she wanted to help Xiang Yang most strongly. At that time, she was dedicated to building this war fortress. Now she has got this result. Even if she is a legendary strong woman, how good her mind is, she is very sad at the moment.


    "For the present, there are only two choices." Gongsun Jianwu looked at Zhao Qingxue and sighed softly.


    Gongsun sword dance spent more than a year with the two girls. She watched Zhao Qingxue develop the whole Qingxue international to the present level. She was very clear that she supported Zhao Qingxue''s slowing down the pace of cultivation. The purpose of developing Qingxue international was to provide help to Xiangyang through the power of scientific and technological civilization. However, it is true for Zhao Qingxue to make this choice now It''s very cruel.


    "Let me think about it for a few minutes."


    Zhao Qingxue whispered to herself, with a very tangled expression on her face. As a legend of a generation, she had been very decisive in whatever she did, but today she showed a tangled and indecisive situation.


    Xiang Yang also frowned, even if he had the memory of the devil, but because of the limitation of his cultivation, he was really unable to really take this huge war fortress to the universe cultivation world.


    Of course, there is a way, that is, Xiang Yang follows this fortress of war to slowly cross the vast universe. Although according to Gongsun sword dance, it only takes two or three years. Compared with a powerful cultivator, it is not long, but Xiang Yang does not have so much time to spend. He must quickly go to the universe cultivation world to find out To the women, especially Su Jingrou and Alice, they must be rescued as quickly as possible.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang knows very well that Su Jingrou is OK. She is forced to become a teacher. There is no danger. Alice is caught by the blood clan. At the moment, she is in a very dangerous state and can''t be delayed any more.


    "In this case, I''ll choose the second method. I hope that when we get to the universe, our strength will be strong enough."


    Zhao Qingxue didn''t let several people wait too long. After a while, her face was firm and her eyes took a reluctant look at Xiang Yang, but she was very resolute. "I only hope to see each other again in two or three years, and you won''t forget me when I see you again."


    Zhao Qingxue is very clear that two or three years is nothing to the cultivators, but it is not the same for Xiang Yang. If he can promote his accomplishments to such a level in one year, and he has already soared to the upper realm in one or two years, then even if Zhao Qingxue takes this war fortress to the Xiuzhen world, only If her cultivation has not reached the realm of being able to fly into an immortal, then she will not be able to update Xiang Yang to meet, which is her most worried thing.


    "Don''t worry, no matter where I go, after three years, I will come back to the Xiuzhen world to look for you." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was assured with a solemn expression on his face.


    Facing these two choices, Xiang Yang was also in great pain. He was also struggling to make a choice. However, he knew that he could not delay. He could only choose to go to the universe cultivation world first.


    Xiang Yang knows that Zhao Qingxue, for her good heart, is facing a woman who is so infatuated with herself. How can Xiang Yang make her travel across the universe to find herself, but she can''t see herself.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang made up his mind that no matter what happened within three years, as long as he was alive, even if he was climbing, he would climb back to the Xiuzhen world to meet Zhao Qingxue.


    "Well, in this case, I decided to stay and take this fortress of war on my way. I believe that with a buffer of two or three years, I can really bring all the details to the developer."


    After hearing this, Zhao Qingxue''s face suddenly showed a smile. Then, she looked at Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian and said, "sister Qian and sister dance will follow Xiang Yang. I''ll do it here."


    Obviously, she was reluctant to part with Xiang Yang. However, she did not want to give up everything she had done for Xiangyang. She knew very well that everyone was a practitioner. Even if her accomplishments were not high, there were a lot of Shou yuan. As long as she had enough strength to ensure safety, her future life would be everlasting.Therefore, she wants to develop this powerful force in silence and make it the backing of Xiang Yang, but she doesn''t want Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian to follow her.


    However, Gongsun sword dance and Liu Yaqian two women how can let Zhao Qingxue alone control this war fortress slowly on his way?


    "No way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    "No way."


    As soon as Zhao Qingxue''s voice dropped, she saw Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian shaking their heads at the same time.


    Liu Yaqian glanced at Xiang Yang with an apologetic glance, and then said to Zhao Qingxue, "we two sisters have been together for so many years, how can I let you go alone?"


    "For me, it''s not the first time for me to go on my own way to the universe cultivation world, knowing that there is a relatively safe star road that can take us forward together. In any case, this journey is indispensable for me." Gongsun sword dance also said.


    "The two sisters don''t have to suffer with me. Although it is said that the three of us have received the inheritance of alien science and technology at the same time, we all know that the real core inheritance is still here. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have you. You''d better follow Xiang Yang. Otherwise, Xiang Yang will be angry with me."


    Although Zhao Qingxue couldn''t leave with Xiang Yang, she was very sad in her heart, but she was still joking at the moment.


    "We can''t let you alone control this fortress of war across the void of the universe. Since it was the idea of three people to build this fortress at that time, you can''t let yourself alone now. In any case, we will be together." Gongsun said, shaking his head.


    "But


    "Yes, we are all good sisters. Don''t Xueer know our character until now?"


    Zhao Qingxue also wanted to refute, but Liu Yaqian also said.


    "But you really don''t have to..." Zhao Qingxue still sighed and said that although she still did not confirm the relationship with Xiangyang, she knew the pain of Acacia. Before that, Xiangyang had only been missing for a year. How painful their lovesickness was, not to mention the two or three years that was a tough day. She didn''t want to let the two girls suffer.


    "Well, don''t try to persuade us. It''s decided." Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled softly. Although his tone was smiling, he was very resolute and directly determined the matter.


    Although Liu Yaqian did not continue to speak, but with a very firm look on her face, showing her determination.


    "Why do you suffer?"


    Zhao Qingxue saw the expression of the two women, she immediately sighed, knowing that even if she was again how to dissuade the two women, it was no use.


    "Let''s think about it in the long run. I have finished the affairs in the secular world now. It will take some time to find the transmission array around." Xiang Yang sighed. For this matter, he didn''t know what to do, and his heart was very tangled.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang hopes that all the women will follow him. However, in the universe, there are many dangers, not to mention those immortals and demons that existed in ancient times. Even some high-level scattered immortals appeared in modern times are not Xiangyang''s ability to deal with. If he offends those strong men, he will be in great danger If you can''t protect your body, how can you protect the women around you.


    Therefore, at the moment, he has no way. In the face of the three girls, he can only be silent. At the moment, he is more eager to have invincible strength in his heart. Although he does not necessarily need to be invincible in the sky and the earth, he should at least have the strength to protect the people around him.


    As for the transmission array, this is the information that Xiang Yang got from the memory of the devil. That is, within a certain star in this world, there is a transmission array that can directly reach a certain Galaxy in the Xiuzhen world. According to the star map given to him by Xiang Yang''s mother, the place where the transmission array reaches is the Xuannu palace in the universe The galaxy is called the dust galaxy.


    Of course, the transmission array was founded in ancient times by the subordinates of the devil. At that time, the purpose was to secretly rescue the oppressed demons in this world. Unfortunately, the strength of those subordinates was not enough. In addition, they were found by the strong men of the nine tail Tianhu clan and then destroyed, which made the rescue operation impossible The teleportation array was not found.


    Therefore, although Xiang Yang is not sure whether there are other complete transmission arrays in his own world that can directly lead to the universe cultivation world, he does not waste time to explore them one by one. Instead, he plans to explore several nearby planets and find out the transmission array left by the devil master''s men.


    "Hum..."


    On a desolate planet, Xiang Yang suddenly appeared with willangti, wolf king, twelve brothers, nine sisters and his biochemical robot zero seven.


    "If you''re not mistaken, the teleportation array should be on this planet, no doubt."


    Xiang Yang looked around with his hands on his back. His eyes were like electricity. There were two rays of light directly shooting at the void, as if he could see through the void.


    They have searched for more than ten stars around here. One star is very big, but this is for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for strong people like Xiang Yang. Under the joint search of Xiang Yang and several people with him, it doesn''t take much time to turn over a star and look for it once.Now, according to the memory of the demon in his mind, there is too much chance that the planet contains a teleportation array.


    "Boss, the old rules, all scattered to look for it?"


    The eyes of "Twelve elder brothers" are wandering around. There is a black thunder flickering on his body. It is the thunder power cultivated by "Xuanyin devil thunder formula". Since this period of time, "Twelve elder brother" has become more and more powerful in controlling the power of thunder. In addition, he likes to show off his personality. Although he has not yet started to explore the surrounding situation, his body has become more and more powerful Has begun to flash the power of powerful thunder, in order to show their own strength.


    "All right, all spread out and look for it."


    Xiang Yang nodded. When he saw that several people were about to start searching, he also specially explained, "look carefully. There is a great possibility of being on a planet."


    "Yes."


    All the people should a, and then quickly spread in all directions, using their own means to find.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, made a decision directly with both hands, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. Of course, he did not enter the void, nor had he left, but entered the underground of the stars.


    According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, among the changes over the years, even the array was on the ground at that time, but after the evolution of the earth''s surface, it should be buried in the deep underground. Therefore, when he went to search for these planets, he himself focused on the underground world, while the "Twelve Brothers" and others were responsible for the surface.


    "Hum..."


    After Xiang Yang entered the underground, his powerful divine consciousness had already been displayed, and began to explore the underground with the earth magic among the five elements.


    Xiang Yang has used all these means of search many times. Now, after being put into practice, they are very smooth. With a sweep of his divine consciousness, he can reach tens of thousands of Zhang. If he moves lightly, he will shuttle to thousands of feet underground.


    When he went deep into the ground for tens of thousands of feet, he suddenly felt a shock all over his body. The whole person was blocked by a powerful force and could not move on.


    "This is where the array rebounds."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang not only did not have the slightest anger, but showed a color of great joy. After the whole person stopped, he held FA Jue in both hands and whispered, "Tianyan, open it for me."


    "Hum..."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a crack opened in the middle of his forehead and eyebrows. An eye with nine colors of light appeared in it. A strong and incomparable breath burst out, making the whole underground tremble.


    This is the eye of heaven that Xiang Yang has cultivated to the second level.


    Xiang Yang has already cultivated the eye of heaven to the second level. The magical effect of this level is infinite, but there is no chance to use it. Now, it is finally used.


    With Xiang Yang''s sky eye unfolding, the nine color light flickered, directly shining on the place that had blocked Xiangyang. Suddenly, all the stones in that place were melted layer by layer, revealing a bright transparent shield.


    "Here it is."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was immediately overjoyed, and directly sent a message to the "Twelve elder brothers" and other humanitarians who were struggling to find them, "I have found them. You can wait for me on the top."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eye swept around again, melting away the countless stones around him. At the same time, there was a transparent light within hundreds of feet, which was constantly flowing in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Good guy, it is indeed the array arranged by the devil''s men in those years. Although it is for the sake of concealment rather than the super large transmission array, it is really extraordinary that it can persist until now."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt a thrill in his heart, showing a color of ecstasy. Then, the Dharma decision of his hands changed. The whole person took a step and instantly penetrated the transparent air mask into it.


    When Xiang Yang entered it, he immediately saw a transmission array standing on the ground in the middle of the hood, flashing a mysterious breath. It was from the memory of the devil that Xiang Yang got the transmission array built by his subordinates in order to rescue the oppressed one.


    "Well, everything is perfect, and it''s great to be able to cross the void."


    Xiang Yang looked around the array carefully and found that the array was intact. He immediately laughed with joy. However, he didn''t stay here for a long time. After looking around, he added a new array to protect the transmission array. Then, his figure twinkled, and the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    "What''s up, boss? Did you really find it? "


    Xiang Yang had just appeared on the surface of the earth, and the "Twelve Brothers" who had gathered together and waited for him to come up.


    Xiang Yang nodded and said, "yes, it''s the transmission array, and it''s very complete. Keep here. Don''t let anyone destroy the array. Wait for me to bring them back."


    "Good."


    "Twelve elder brothers" responded most positively. While he answered with a smile, he put on a big brother''s appearance and said to others, "now, everyone is scattered. Keep this array. Don''t have any problems. Otherwise, the boss will take our skin off."After several other people saw him, immediately white one eye, no one paid attention to him.


    Among these people, willanty is the most powerful one, while nine elder sister is the natural enemy of twelve brothers. The strength of wolf king is between that of twelve brothers. As for biochemical man 007, he is more likely to ignore twelve elder brothers.


    "It''s exciting to see the vast world soon."


    "Twelve elder brothers" didn''t pay much attention to the white eyes of the people, but murmured. At the same time, he sat on the ground directly, let go of his cultivation, and made an appearance of guarding the array wholeheartedly.


    Although the rest of them ignored the "Twelve Brothers", they also knew that this array could not be lost. All of them were very careful to guard it. Even the biochemical robot 007 directly turned into countless silver liquid and penetrated into the ground directly.


    "I wipe..."


    Seeing that the biochemical man 007 had this ability, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help being stunned, without saying that "Twelve elder brothers" and others widened their eyes and showed shock. Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help being stunned, and then the whole person directly penetrated the void into the outer part of the array.


    Xiang Yang''s speed was very fast. He arrived at the outside of the array first than the biochemical robot zero seven. Soon after, he saw the silver liquid seeping out of the underground stone and soil like water, forming the body shape of zero seven.


    "Master." After showing his birth form, he was not surprised to see Xiang Yang appear in front of him, but stood quietly in front of him.


    "Who told you to go underground?" Xiang Yang looked at zero seven with a gloomy face. Although this biochemical robot has been refined by itself, who knows what the program in its brain is like, will it betray itself? As a result, Xiang Yang rushed down when he saw the guy seeping into a stream of liquid.


    "This is the best plan for the guard array."


    Zero seven was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to ask such a question. However, he immediately replied, "according to the analysis of 18000 possibilities in my mind, if someone wants to destroy this array, the simplest and direct way is to start from the underground."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy could come up with a method based on the countless data in his brain. It seems right to say that. Moreover, the biochemical robot should not have the heart of betrayal.


    However, despite this, Xiang Yang was not at ease. He directly called willangti and "Twelve Brothers" to guard here, and only then did he dare to leave.


    This transmission array is the fastest way for him to find Su Jingrou in the universe. He doesn''t dare to relax.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "What? You''re not going? "


    Among the battle fortresses built by Qingxue international, Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at the women standing in front of him. His face was shocked.


    After finding the transmission array, Xiang Yang rushed back at the fastest speed to say goodbye to Zhao Qingxue, Gongsun Jianwu and Liu Yaqian, and even tried to find out whether the planet could be included in the Wuji immortal mansion, so that the three women could leave with him. However, the women said that they all wanted to stay With the three women to advance and retreat together, even if cloud snow is the same.


    When he knew the thoughts of the girls, Xiang Yang''s whole person was immediately dumbfounded.


    Xiang Yang thought about it and never thought that he would get such a result. At the moment, he felt as if he had been bombarded by the God of destruction thunder. His heart was shocked beyond description.


    "This time you go to the universe cultivation world, you mainly want to find sister Jingrou and Alice, especially Alice is in the blood clan holy land, which is very dangerous. If we go with you, it may become a burden to you. Even if we have the protection of biochemical robots, it will inevitably drag you down. Therefore, we plan to develop Qingxue international together I''ll find you on the way. If you save sister Jingrou and Alice ahead of time, you can come back to us along the way


    This time, it was not others who spoke, but Liu Yaqian.


    The main purpose of Xiang Yang''s going to the universe cultivation world is to rescue the two girls, and also to find the girls who were taken away by Xiang Yang''s mother, and to gather all the people together. All the women are very clear about this.


    After discussing with each other for a long time, all the girls chose to stay in order not to drag down Xiang Yang. Even, they didn''t know what method they used. Even Xin''er, a sticky little fellow, was persuaded to stay.


    As a result, the only ones who could really follow Xiang Yang to leave were his brothers and nine sisters. As for the rest of the women, they all chose to stay. None of them wanted to leave with him.


    "Do you really refuse to leave?"


    Xiang Yang sighed. Although he knew that all the women''s decisions were made for his own good, he also knew that it was very dangerous for him to go to the universe, especially to the blood clan holy land. It was very dangerous for him to go to the holy land of the blood clan. However, he suddenly had to separate from the other girls. Even he was very uncomfortable.


    "We''ve decided."


    All the women nodded. Even Yun Feifei and Wu Qingyun had firm expressions on their faces. It was hard to imagine what kind of struggle did the women go through when Xiang Yang went out to search for the transmission array before they could decide not to follow themselves to the universe.


    Xiang Yang knew very well how painful and cruel it was to be separated. Even as a man, he was very miserable, not to mention women.


    "Well, we''ve decided. The next thing is when you''re leaving."


    Gongsun sword dance said with a soft smile, "little husband, you don''t have to dissuade us. We have reached an agreement. We will advance and retreat together to build a strong backing for you. At that time, with the combination of science and technology and spiritual cultivation, maybe it can help you a lot."


    As she spoke, she had a smile on her face, but it was very obvious that these smiles were far fetched. It was obvious that it would take two or three years to see the separation from Xiang Yang. Even Gongsun sword dance was very reluctant to give up.


    However, Gongsun''s sword dance is very clear. Even if her strength is now, she can only fight against the masters during the hijacking period. Although she is considered to be a strong one in the universe, she seems to be inadequate when facing such a strong race as the blood clan. She might as well stay and help Xiang Yang protect the women, and make clear and snow together With the development of the strength of the international base, it will be possible to avoid such a situation again.


    Although to leave for a short time, but it is a once and for all way, efforts for two or three years, can create a super strength, they all know, this is absolutely worth it.


    "All right."


    Xiang Yang sighed. When he saw that his sister-in-law Huang Yueqing was very resolute, he suddenly knew that unless he had a room and was very confident that he could take the girls to the universe, otherwise, the girls would not be able to follow him in order not to drag himself down.


    However, in today''s universe cultivation world, there are many strong people. It is absolutely not Xiang Yang who can be invincible. If he is alone, he will encounter danger, but he can still escape. However, if he takes the girls, it will be very dangerous.


    After all, in addition to the cultivators of the universe, there are also some high-level scattered immortals, even ancient immortals, and even mortal fairies. Xiang Yang never dares to say that he can be invincible in the universe.


    "In that case, I''ll stay with you for a few more days."


    Finally, Xiang Yang sighed and could only delay the departure time and stay in the base to accompany the women.However, while accompanying the women, he passed on his various skills and experiences, as well as some problems that should be paid attention to.


    Xiang Yang''s stay was nine days. Moreover, if the girls didn''t force him to leave, he might not have made up his mind to leave.


    However, before he left, Xiang Yang always wanted to leave the "five elements immortal tower" and "Wuji immortal house" to the girls. However, the girls did not want to. Finally, Xiang Yang only returned the hidden gate immortal house to Yun Ruoxue, and tried his best to arrange the most powerful array he could arrange on this planet. Then he was reluctant to leave, Left the girls.


    After leaving the strategic base planet carefully built by Qingxue international, Xiang Yang took Baiyu, Wang Chao, Jianchen, Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian, little red snake and silver wolf king to the planet where the transmission array is located.


    As for Xiang Feng, he had to follow Xiang Yang, but Gongsun sword dance tried to get rid of it. Gongsun sword dance also knew Xiang Feng''s ability to handle things, so he wanted Xiang Feng to stay to help the development of Qingxue international.


    In this regard, although Xiang Feng wanted to follow Xiang Yang, he still stayed after Xiang Yang''s persuasion and passed on a series of martial arts and other treasures he needed to cultivate. He planned to help the women build a more powerful scientific and technological force in Qingxue international.


    "Here it is."


    "Boss, you are here at last. We are waiting for the flowers to thank."


    When Xiang Yang took the people to the place where they were, he saw that "Twelve elder brothers" suddenly jumped out of the room without knowing when. He looked at Xiang Yang with a withered flower in his hand.


    "The flowers in your hands have really withered..."


    When Xiang Yang saw the flower in this guy''s hand, he suddenly showed a speechless look on his face. This guy was really funny enough to show himself such a withered flower in his spare time.


    "Yes, yes, we can see from this flower how long we have been waiting for the boss here." "Twelve elder brothers" did not realize the irony in Xiang Yang''s words, but said with a smile.


    Originally, he thought that Xiang Yang would come back in a moment after he left, so he waited passionately. In his mind, he imagined what kind of vast heaven and earth would he be able to see after he followed Xiang Yang to the universe cultivation world in the future? He even wanted to find a super invincible goddess, and ordinary women could accompany him through his life. However, he waited left and right, but he didn''t see Xiang Yang appear. He was so depressed that he almost thought he was abandoned by Xiang Yang.


    "There''s nothing to destroy the teleport array these days?" Xiang Yang did not pay attention to this guy again, but asked lightly.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many strong people here, even if there is something wrong, when we sense our breath, it will be scared away." "Twelve elder brothers" is patting the chest, a face is proud to say.


    After all, he didn''t feel that he would be destroyed by the twelve faces in a few years.


    "Come here. Today is the time for us to really go to the universe cultivation world."


    After that, Xiang Yang didn''t continue to talk nonsense with the twelve brothers. Instead, he looked at the four sides who were still guarding the area. He only looked at the nine elder sister and the wolf king.


    "Yes."


    "Master."


    Wolf king Xiaolang and nine elder sister came to Xiang Yang at the same time. They looked at Xiang Yang. The wolf king''s performance was very normal. He did not look at Xiang Yang with the exaggeration of "Twelve elder brothers" or arrogance. Instead, he showed the duty of his subordinates. But "nine elder sister" is not the same, her face has always been with the eyes of a maid, looking at Xiang Yang tenderly.


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw the look in her eyes, he suddenly felt unnatural. Every time, he felt strange. During this period of time, he tried to change Mu Yunping''s behavior. However, this woman was very stubborn. No matter how intimidated and seduced Xiang Yang, he could only give up.


    "Zero seven, willanty, you all come up, and I''ll start that array next."


    Even in the past, Xiang Yang had no way to take "nine elder sister". At this moment, it is even more impossible for Xiang Yang to try to correct the behavior of "nine elder sister" at the moment when he is leaving. Instead, he directly calls up the biochemical robots 007 and willang who are guarding the array underground.


    "Master."


    "Boss."


    After the appearance of 007 and willangti, they respectfully saluted Xiang Yang and then stood behind the crowd.


    Zero seven is a biochemical robot. It only faithfully implements Xiang Yang''s orders. In the past few days, zero seven guards around the array. Since Xiang Yang has told him to guard the array, willangti dare not listen to Xiang Yang''s words. On the contrary, "Twelve Brothers" secretly run to play after getting tired of staying.Of course, Xiang Yang did not blame "Twelve elder brothers" for this. However, when he saw willangti and 007, he still felt that the "Twelve elder brothers" was really unreliable.


    At the moment, "Twelve Brothers" is still standing by Xiang Yang''s side, looking at all this with a smile. He doesn''t know that because of his behavior, his impression of being unreliable is deepened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "It''s hard for you. Next, everyone should prepare for it. No, some of you are weak in cultivation and can''t bear ultra long distance transmission. You can go directly into Wuji immortal''s mansion later."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Originally, he was ready to let everyone step on the transmission array and feel the power of transmission. However, he remembered that Wang Chao, Jianchen and Bai Yu among them were so weak that they could not carry out ultra long distance transmission, so he had to give up.


    "Ah, we should enter the immortal mansion." After hearing this, Wang Chao, Jian Chen and Bai Yu showed a helpless look on their faces. Even Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong also murmured and whispered, showing their regret in their hearts.


    They all want to experience the power of the real super long-distance transmission array across countless galaxies. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they can only sigh that their accomplishments are not enough to transmit. This is not their fault, but they have nothing to do.


    "Up..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he stood in the air, holding FA Jue in his hands, and his whole body burst out with nine colors of light. Along with his loud drink, he only heard the sound of "boom and rumble", and then the earth was shaking, and the ground was shaking within a hundred miles.


    "What is the situation?"


    The people who were standing on the ground were startled. They all rose up and stood around Xiangyang. Then, when they looked down, they saw the earth shaking below. The whole ground was constantly uplifted. The earth and stone on the ground were constantly falling in all directions. Then, a transparent air mask appeared in front of them, Then, a very abstruse array rose slowly, but the array did not break away from the ground and rose into the air, but stopped steadily on the ground.


    This is the underground transmission array, which was arranged here by the Lord''s men for the sake of proving the Lord countless years ago.


    "So this is the transmission array." Among them, only Bai Yu, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian have never seen the transmission array. As for others, either they have seen this array not long ago, or Wang Chao and Jian Chen were born in daomen. They are not unfamiliar with small transmission array. However, even if they have seen the transmission array, they are shocked and very clear in their hearts, This array is definitely not comparable to the ordinary transmission array in daomen.


    "Whoosh..."


    However, before Bai Yu and others had a good feel of the power of this large-scale ultra-long transmission array, they were directly brought into the "Wuji immortal mansion" by Xiang Yang. As a result, only Xiang Yang, wilangti, Jiujie, Shige, wolf king, and the biochemical robot Zero Zero seven were left standing in the field.


    "Your strength is enough to withstand the power of ultra long distance transmission." Xiang Yang glanced at the crowd. Almost all of them had reached the level of the robbery period. However, the pressure of ultra long-distance transmission was enough. There was no need to worry about being crushed by the power of long-distance transmission.


    After that, Xiang Yang''s two hands changed. Nine color runes were sent out from his hands, and they fell into the array in an instant. Suddenly, he heard a sound of "bang". The transparent light shield covering the array was instantly submerged in the array.


    After the transparent guard light shield is integrated into the array, it immediately makes the array bloom with brilliant light.


    "Go."


    After all this, Xiang Yang waved his hand and sent out a nine color light, which directly rolled all the people into the transmission array.


    Boom!


    Just after the people stepped into the array, a huge roar broke out, as if the sky was falling apart. The bright light broke out on the whole transmission array, illuminating the whole planet. When the light dissipated, all the people in the transmission array disappeared.


    "This to Xiuzhen Road, a farewell to the world of mortals, look back in the future, the sea into mulberry fields."


    After the crowd disappears, the light of the whole array is restrained, and then the transmission array merges into the ground again and disappears. There seems to be a sound from the void.


    The dark dust galaxy is a very large one in the universe. There are thousands of living planets in the galaxy. Moreover, this does not include the number of barren planets that did not give birth to life.


    If you include all the planets that didn''t give birth to life, there are hundreds of thousands of stars in the dark dust galaxy.


    However, in such a huge galaxy, there are only two really powerful sects. One is the master of Xuannu star, and the other is the master of Chenyuan star.


    In the vast universe, it is not uncommon that some powerful patriarchal sects can control a planet, or even make a planet named after the patriarchal clan. However, Xuannv sect and Chenyuan sect are different. Their strength has affected the entire galaxy. The name of xuanchen galaxy is derived from the names of Xuannu sect and Chenyuan sect We can see how powerful these two sects are.Ancient wood star is a small star in the xuanchen galaxy. Of course, the so-called small star is only aimed at the two super giant planets of xuannvzong and chenyuanzong. If this ancient Jupiter is compared with those uninhabited small planets in other small places, it is already very large.


    The reason why ancient Jupiter is called ancient Jupiter is precisely because there are many ancient trees on the planet, and the aura of wood attribute is extremely rich. Among the auras of heaven and earth in this star, there are eight layers of wood aura, which can be said to be a gathering place of wood aura.


    There is a man walking in the forest with a fresh air.


    The man is handsome and handsome. He carries a long sword on his back. A blue long shirt sets him off very well. In addition, his elegant long hair cape is scattered. The whole person looks like a million people fan. If you walk on the street, you can absolutely charm a group of people. Huai. Spring. Girl.


    The woman is a little girl, with a melon face, a pretty nose, a beautiful mole in the corner of her mouth. Her chest is high, her hips are thin and her waist is thin. But she is not very old. She is only about 20 years old.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll tell you, I''ve been around ancient Jupiter for a hundred years. No one in the younger generation is equal to the elder brother, and is called" little swordsman ". After thousands of years of training for my brother, I will take you across the universe and look at you with arrogance. At that time, we will become a couple of gods and fairies and envy everyone."


    Just listen to this young man with his hands on his back and put on an image that he is an expert. While walking, he is constantly blowing cattle and talking about his great achievements. He would like to say that the sky and the earth are invincible.


    "But isn''t the elder martial brother only seven or eight years older than me? How can we traverse Jupiter for a hundred years After listening to the man''s boasting, the woman blinked and asked with "incomprehension".


    "Well, this, I was wrong. Cough, it''s been 30 years since ancient Jupiter, which has been invincible in the world."


    Hearing this, the man''s face suddenly changed slightly, but his face was really too thick. After being found out what he said, he did not feel embarrassed at all, but immediately changed.


    He raised his head, looked at the sky from 45 degrees, and began to speak with pride, "although elder brother is young, he is invincible in the world among the experts of yuanyingqi. Even if the old monsters come out of the body, Wei is not afraid of him. However powerful he is, he can cut it with only one sword in front of him. Although the name of xiaojiansheng is great I''m flattered by my family, but I feel more and more that this title is really suitable for me. Cough, younger martial sister, don''t think I''m proud. This is the reflection of my brother''s achievements that he didn''t meet after he was born. "


    "Elder martial brother is so powerful." The woman beside him blinked and almost couldn''t help laughing. However, on the surface, she made an expression of admiration for the man, which made the man''s self-esteem very satisfied. She couldn''t help but sigh and said, "life is really lonely like snow."


    He didn''t seem to see the smile in his younger martial sister''s eyes at all. Instead, he became more and more proud and exaggerated. "Well, sometimes invincible is also a kind of distress. Brother Wei is only 30 years old this year. After a hundred years, Wei brother''s cultivation may have reached the peak of the cultivation world. At that time, only the fairyland can become me It''s a battlefield. "


    "Long in the sky, the universe is in the wilderness, and there are millions of races. Why can''t we find an adversary..."


    "My God, why don''t you drop a thunder to kill this guy? I, I was hit by what threshold on my head, and I was fooled out of the clan by this guy?"


    The man''s expression is really too unbearable, the woman who followed him showed a very admiring expression against his heart. However, at the moment, when the man could not see it, the woman could not help covering her forehead and saying to herself, "God, drop a thunder to kill him."


    Other people don''t know the character of this elder martial brother. How can she not know that it is right for this guy to practice until he is in his 30s, and his qualification is also good. However, he is only in his twenties, and he has reached the age of Yuanying. What''s the meaning of being so proud in front of himself when he is only in his twenties?


    What''s more, he didn''t meet 100 after he was born, because he had no experience in World War I. if he didn''t fight, where would he lose?


    What''s more, the so-called little swordsman''s name is nonsense. I''ve never heard of such a name.


    "God, don''t let him off just because he is my elder martial brother. If such a person likes to pretend to be thirteen, he should be killed by a thunderbolt." The woman said to herself that even if this guy was her senior brother, she couldn''t help it at the moment. If she hadn''t just broken through to the period of primordial infant, and the elder martial brother had already broken through for a period of time, she would have already started to beat the face to pieces.Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Boom!


    However, when the words in the woman''s heart fell, she heard a roar in the sky, and then there was a thunderbolt generated out of thin air. In an instant, it chopped on the man who was very - pretended - forced, and directly cut the other party''s whole body into black and foam.


    At this moment, the woman suddenly widened her eyes and showed an incredible look. "My God, no, my girl''s words in my heart even listen to the God. I want the God to drop a thunderbolt to kill him, and really generate a thunderbolt out of thin air. Do I have the talent to control thunder?"


    Thinking of this, this originally very lively woman, at the moment when she saw such a situation, her heart suddenly became active. Her eyes looked at the man who was chopped by the thunder that appeared out of thin air. She saw that the guy was all black and his hair was standing up, just like a black man who had just come out of the coal, even spitting in his mouth With the smoke, she suddenly raised a prank, "God, come on, give him a few more times, don''t chop him to death, after all, he is still my elder martial brother. Although he is a little shameless in weekdays, he is still good for me. Well, it''s OK. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s not a problem."


    Boom! Boom!


    The words in the woman''s heart just fell. As if God had heard her words, there were three successive thunderbolts chopping down from the sky, and they were straight on the top of her senior brother''s head.


    "My God, there are some children of destiny in the legend. No matter what he says, the heaven and earth will respond to what he says, just like the illegitimate son of God. But now, I haven''t even said it. I just think about it in my heart. What am I, the girl of destiny, no, it''s just super destiny My daughter... "


    At this moment, the woman was not calm, she covered her mouth, never thought that she would be so powerful, just in her heart, even let heaven and earth respond directly, which is simply incredible.


    The woman''s heart trembled, and she felt that her status seemed to have been raised without limit. She looked around for fear that she would be found out. In this way, it seemed that a beggar suddenly knew her identity was the prince of a country, and she was afraid of being killed by the enemy.


    She continued to murmur in her heart and said, "you can''t say it, and you can''t express it at will. Otherwise, people will know that I am the daughter of super destiny and will be chased and killed. Don''t worry, elder martial brother, I won''t kill you. Anyway, you don''t know that it''s me who wants to let the thunder strike you."


    Boom!


    However, when the woman thought of the word "sky thunder", she saw that in the void, there were thunders coming out of thin air, and they were chopping down one after another. The man''s mouth was foaming and his whole body was scorched to the ground. She even breathed more and inhaled less. It seemed that she was going to die.


    "Ah, that''s enough. Don''t continue to chop, or you''ll die." This woman didn''t expect her idea to be so effective. She just thought of the word "Tianlei". Unexpectedly, another day, Lei was going to chop her elder martial brother to death. She was shocked and yelled.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, after her cry fell, the sky thunder generated by the void was not less, but more, and they were one after another. Fortunately, this time, these thunder did not directly strike the man''s head, otherwise, even if he had 100 lives, he would have been killed.


    "This What''s the situation? Is it because I didn''t mobilize Tianlei before. After this transfer, the God of heaven and earth was so excited that he even drew a picture in front of me to show it to me? "


    The woman looked at the air in front of her eyes, and saw that in the air, countless snakes were swimming, and they were rapidly gathering together, interwoven in the air to form a very magical pattern.


    "Ah Someone... "


    However, next, when the woman looked and looked at it, she suddenly exclaimed. In the thunder interwoven with the thunder, several figures appeared in front of her gradually from illusory to concrete.


    "At last."


    But when the woman turned pale with fear and wanted to turn around and run away, several figures in the group formed by the thunder in the sky had become real people, and only a sigh was heard.


    The owner of this voice is no other than Xiang Yang.


    After the transmission of unknown distance, they have seen the torrent of time and space, and the evolution of void chaos. In the process of transmission, they have seen too much. Even if it was not for the super long-distance transmission array with a strong force guarding them, I am afraid they will not be able to arrive here smoothly and safely.


    Now, they have finally crossed the infinite universe to the other side of the transmission array.


    "Ah You You Are you people or ghosts? "


    After Xiang Yang and others showed their birth forms, they saw a small and pretty woman with pale face and trembling all over. They looked at themselves and others as if they were ordinary people walking on the road at night and suddenly met with ghost like expressions. They were obviously frightened."It''s a coincidence that you can see someone just out of the transmission array." Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    Just came to this place, even if Xiang Yang has the memory of the ancient devil, he doesn''t know which star it is in. He just knows the position in the universe.


    Today, someone is the best navigation in front of you, so that you can get a good understanding of the specific situation of the planet.


    "Boss, there is a little girl. In order not to let others find out our existence, should we let me drop a thunder to kill her?"


    When the "Twelve elder brothers" saw the little girl''s pale face, he suddenly felt a prank in his heart and turned his head to "advise" Xiang Yang.


    "No, don''t Wuwu, linger is afraid. Mom, I want to go home... "


    The woman had never been out of the house before. She was already frightened when she saw this situation. At the moment, after hearing the words of "Twelve Brothers", the whole person turned around and ran away. She also called for her mother while running.


    It''s hard to imagine the situation that an adult woman, after being scared, yells for her mother and runs away. Of course, if she is an ordinary person, it is normal that she hasn''t been out of the house. However, this woman is a high hand of primipara, and she can''t help crying and laughing.


    "Little twelve, don''t scare people." After seeing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. However, he turned his head and rebuked the twelve elder brothers. "You are such a big man. Don''t you know it''s not good to frighten children?"


    "Cough, boss, I know. I will never dare to do it again." "Twelve elder brothers" frowned and said.


    "And you said, shut up. "Nine elder sister" stares at "Twelve elder brother" at the same time, her delicate body moves, the whole person moves across the sky, and instantly appears in front of this woman. She says in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, girl. We don''t have any malice."


    "You, you don''t come here."


    Although "nine elder sister" is very gentle, because of the thunder from heaven before, and the words of "Twelve elder brothers" after Xiang Yang appeared out of thin air, the woman screamed out in horror when she saw "nine elder sister".


    "Don''t be afraid. We''re not bad guys. We just came out of the transmission array. We''re all good people."


    "Nine elder sister" face with a gentle color, soft voice comfort, finally make this woman is no longer so afraid, but still carefully looking at "nine elder sister," you, are you a fairy


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After listening to the woman''s words, Xiang Yang and others standing in the rear immediately burst out laughing, especially the twelve elder brothers, who said with a smile, "yes, nine elder sisters are fairies, and we are fairies."


    "Don''t talk to you. Shut your mouth."


    "Nine elder sister" can''t help but stare at "Twelve elder brother" one eye, then look at this woman, whispered softly, "sister, don''t be afraid, we are just practitioners just like you, just transmitted from the distant galaxy. My name is mu Yunping. Can you tell me your name?"


    "My name is Gu Ling. My sister is really beautiful. She is really a fairy."


    Maybe it''s because "nine elder sister" is so friendly that the woman finally doesn''t look so scared. Instead, she talks to her.


    At this time, Xiang Yang did not take care of the woman, but let "nine elder sister" talk to her, to see if "nine elder sister" can get any useful information from her mouth. Xiang Yang himself waved and released Wang Chao, Jian Chen, Bai Yu, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian from Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Boss."


    After several people appeared, they immediately looked at Xiang Yang excitedly. Then, they looked around, and immediately understood that they had successfully transmitted across the galaxy to the universe Xiuzhen world.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything special about this place."


    Bai Yu murmured, then looked at the young man who had been cut by thunder on the ground, and looked at Xiang Yang in surprise. "Boss, you are so fast. We just appeared in this world and roasted a person. This is not good."


    "Ah..."


    Gu Ling, who had a very smooth conversation with "nine elder sister", heard Bai Yu''s words. She was shaking all over her body and thought that she had met a man eating maniac.


    "You don''t talk, you''re dumb."


    Seeing Bai Yu''s words scared the little girl again, and all of them were speechless again. Xiang Yang, in particular, waved to several people and said, "don''t frighten other girls. Pay attention when you talk. We are not human eating maniacs or bad people. Don''t let other girls think we are big demons."


    "Yes, yes, new comers, we are all good people."


    "What the boss said is reasonable. We should invade the world with the most kind and kind scene. Cough, no, it''s coming..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu and Zhang Xiaodao talked one after another, but how they listened to them made people feel very strange.


    The more she listened, the less she tasted. If it hadn''t been for nine elder sisters in front of her and Xiang Yang''s gang behind her, she would have continued to run. At the moment, she felt that there was no way to escape. On her face, there was a mourning look on her face. "I''m a girl of super destiny. How could I be so miserable that I met these demons..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    "Sister, don''t be nervous. We''re not bad guys. He''s just joking with you."


    "Nine elder sister" did not dare to scold Bai Yu. She could only feel helpless and comfort Gu Ling. Finally, she managed to stabilize Gu Ling again. After watching, Bai Yu immediately laughed. The guy''s mouth was similar to that of Zhang Xiaodao. She was a bit "cheap". At the moment, she wanted to speak again, but before he could speak, Xiang Yang stopped him directly.


    "This guy is a bit unlucky. He stands here without any reason to install a thirteen, but he is cut to death by the thunder that we bring when we deliver it. This is no one''s luck."


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at this guy, and he was very clear that although there was no danger to his life at the moment, his whole body was broken. Whether it was on the surface or inside, it was almost like a burnt branch. If there was no one to help him, I''m afraid the unfortunate man could not continue to persist The corpses are in the wild.


    "Eh..."


    After that, Xiang Yang waved his hand and was ready to rescue this guy with his own energy. Suddenly, he felt that there was a very strong aura of life in the aura of heaven and earth in this world. He immediately made a voice of surprise.


    "So it is. There should be more wood aura among the five elements. Wood aura is originally a kind of life energy. No wonder the whole world seems to be full of vitality."


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness swept through the void. He looked at all the hundreds of thousands of miles around him. Suddenly he found that there were towering ancient trees around him. He understood it a little.


    The aura of heaven and earth is only a general summary, which can also be divided into various attributes. The five elements aura, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth, are the most common and the most common. And each world is different, so is the surprise of its main attributes.


    There are many trees in this world. The scope of the aura of heaven and earth occupied by the aura of wood attribute has exceeded that of other attributes. Therefore, it seems that the aura of life is very rich.


    "Well, it''s much easier for me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand, gathering the aura of the world. Suddenly, a strong energy of life gathered in his hands. Then, he pointed to the unfortunate man lying on the ground, and the life energy suddenly poured into each other''s body.


    Life energy is the basis of building a life. Even if this guy''s injury is no longer serious, with this injection of life energy, his injury is recovering rapidly.


    "Well..."


    After a while, the hapless man suddenly came to his senses. He looked at Xiang Yang and others. With a deep shock in his eyes, he whispered, "you, who are you?"


    This guy is really unlucky. If he hadn''t found out that there were strangers in Xiang Yang''s line, he would have cried up to the sky.


    Not long ago, he was very excited to show himself in front of his beloved younger martial sister, blowing a cow and describing himself as invincible and lonely as snow. At that time, his mood was the most high, and the breath of the whole person was earth shaking, as if he had reached the peak of human life.


    However, he was almost killed by the sudden thunder. This contrast made him almost cry out. It was really tragic.


    However, at the moment, he was even more shocked by the people who appeared in front of him. He looked at Bai Yu, Wang Chao and Jianchen. He clearly felt that these three were masters of yuanyingqi. However, somehow, he felt an incomparable danger from the three people, as if they could easily kill him.


    Not to mention other people, this guy just glanced at Xiang Yang, twelve brothers, wolf king, willangti and biochemical robot 007. He felt cold all over and almost ran away without turning around.


    "A group of super strong people, my God, they are at least distracted. No, they should be super strong people in the period of combination and even in the period of crossing the loot When did such a group of strong people never heard of appear in my ancient Mu Xing? Are they outsiders


    The man was shocked, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to be slighted. Instead, he stood up and respectfully saluted Xiang Yang and others, "young bandits, I''ve met you. Thank you for your help."


    Although he likes to boast, he is not stupid. He knows that he was nearly cut to death before, but now he can survive. It is the pedestrian in front of him who has saved himself. While his heart trembles with the strength of Xiang Yang and others, he naturally does not dare to be slighted. In any case, these people are his saviors.


    Of course, he never thought about the reason why he was struck by thunder. It was just above his head when Xiang Yang and other people sent him. Those thunder waves were also the thunder that Xiang Yang and others carried when they crossed countless galaxies.


    The so-called unknown is innocent. If he knew it, he would cry on the spot.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand in disapproval, as if this guy had nothing to do with himself and others. He was just his Savior. His face showed a faint smile and said to the unfortunate man, "we are not bad people, and there is no malice, so you don''t have to be too nervous.""Yes."


    Xiang Yang didn''t say it was OK. When he said this, the guy immediately didn''t believe what kind of good man Xiang Yang was. He said in his heart, "since ancient times, there are few bad people who openly say that they are bad guys. Who can believe who you are."


    Of course, on the surface, he didn''t dare to show any performance, but showed a very respectful appearance. He was just a little monk in the period of Yuanying. No matter whether the other side was good or bad, if he didn''t show any malice, he would have to find his own way.


    "We have just transferred galaxies from other places to the world. We are not sure about the situation of this world. Please do not hesitate to comment." Xiang Yang said in a low voice. Although his tone was plain, it had a taste that could not be resisted.


    This is intentional. On the one hand, he wants to let the man know that he does not have any malicious intention, so that the other party does not have to be too nervous. After all, Xiang Yang is not a person who likes to kill people indiscriminately. Of course, if Xiang Yang tells the other party that he is not a bad person, he will not consider the effect.


    On the other hand, it is necessary for the man to tell himself about the world. After all, the other party may not tell the truth. He needs to give the other party a little pressure to tell the truth.


    "Yes, master, this planet is called ancient Jupiter, which belongs to a medium-sized planet within the scope of the dark dust galaxy. The reason why it is called ancient Jupiter is precisely because 70% or 80% of the ground on this planet is full of ancient trees, and there are numerous Xiuzhen sects on ancient Jupiter. Among them, the most powerful one is mulingzong, which is the sect where the younger generation belongs to..."


    Sure enough, after listening to Xiang Yang''s tone, the hapless man did not dare to hide anything, and quickly and respectfully told the world everything.


    However, when he talked about his family, mulingzong, the most powerful sect in the world, he couldn''t help but look pleased and said in his heart, "even if you are more powerful, how about it? Can it be compared with the whole clan? My mulingzong is the overlord of this star. No matter what Galaxy you come from, even if it is the nine day dragon, you will have to dish it for me. "


    "Well, someone is coming. It should be from your family?"


    Just as the unfortunate ghost, with pride in his heart, told Xiang Yang that the sect he was in was a very powerful sect, he raised his head to look at the sky and said faintly.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, the hapless devil changed his face. He looked up and saw several dark green lights in the sky. A group of people rushed towards this side. The leader was an old man with white hair.


    His breath is very strong, and he is a master at the peak of fitness period. Moreover, his momentum is in line with the world. This is the embodiment of a strong Qi. It is obvious that he plays a very important role in this star.


    "It''s the Lord."


    After seeing this unfortunate ghost, his face suddenly showed a color of shock. Unexpectedly, the patriarch came in person.


    This is the leader of Muling clan. Although the strength of the other party is not the most powerful in this star, it has the highest power.


    "Here I am, father."


    However, at once, the unfortunate devil understood why the patriarch of the clan came in person. It was just because his younger sister Gu Ling summoned her. The little girl who was talking with "nine elder sister" in the distance suddenly cried out with excitement after seeing the group of people who appeared in the distance.


    Obviously, just after seeing the sudden appearance of Xiang Yang and others, Gu Ling, a frightened little girl, didn''t forget to inform her father, who is the most powerful patriarch of Muling sect.


    At this moment, it is the leader of the Mu Ling clan who came to rescue with people.


    "My daughter, don''t be afraid. She''s a father."


    With a steady sound, the group of people in the distance had come to the public. The leader of the Muling clan first comforted his precious daughter, and then looked at Xiang Yang and others.


    As the leader of Muling clan, the most powerful sect in this star, his strength is naturally extraordinary. His cultivation has reached the peak of the integration period, and he can only step into the period of crossing the loot.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that there are no masters in this sect. As the strongest sect in the stars, there are not only the strong ones in the crossing period, but even the scattered immortals.


    However, most of the strong people in the period of crossing the heirs are concentrating on preparing for the robbery. Naturally, it is impossible for them to assume the position of the patriarch of the clan. Therefore, some patriarchs of the clan are generally those who are strong in the realm of the combination period.


    The master of the Mu Ling sect is Gu Ming. He has been practicing for more than 5000 years. He has reached the peak of the fitness period. Although he is not too talented, he is also a very famous arrogant and powerful man on this star.


    At the moment, Gu Ming looks at Xiang Yang and others. He first sees Xiang Yang and frowns, but he is not shocked. Because Xiang Yang is different and introverted, ordinary people can''t see his strength. In Gu Ming''s opinion, Xiang Yang is just a common man.After that, Gu Ming didn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang any more. Instead, he looked at Bai Yu, Wang Chao, Jian Chen, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong. They were all the accomplishments of Yuanying period. Gu Ming just nodded and did not go to his heart. The practitioners of this realm did not pay enough attention to him. In addition to the new disciples in the Muling sect, Gu Ming did not pay attention to them Even a gatekeeper is a strong one in the golden elixir period.


    However, he continued to look at the people next to him, and immediately saw the "Twelve Brothers". At this moment, Gu Ming''s eyes suddenly showed a dignified color, and his heart was shocked. "It was a great ability to survive the robbery period. How could this be possible?"


    However, not only that, but also before he recovered from the shock, he immediately saw the wolf king and willangti, who was next to the twelve brothers.


    "This, this This My God, all of them are strong beyond the realm of fitness. This breath is so powerful that even the supreme elder can''t compare with them Where is this strong man coming out? "


    At this moment, Gu Ming''s whole body was shaking. Rao, as the leader of a clan, could not help turning pale with a strong shock color.


    As the leader of the Muling clan, Gu Ming has seen more and more masters during the robbery period. However, a group of strong men appeared in front of him, and each breath was stronger than the strong ones he had seen before. Even if Gu Ming was the leader of Muling clan, his heart was shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    "Gu Ming has met all of you. I hope you will forgive me for your coming to ancient Jupiter


    Seeing the strength of these people so strong, Gu Ming was shocked, but the whole person did not dare to show any disrespect, so he went to worship Xiang Yang and others deeply.


    The group of people who come with Gu Ming are the elders of the Muling sect. Their accomplishments vary from the period of distraction to the period of integration. At the moment, they all worship Xiang Yang and his party with dignified expressions.


    "Lord, elder."


    The unfortunate man was very excited when he saw the patriarch and elder of the clan. However, he immediately saw that the patriarch who was like a deity in his own sect actually saluted the group of people in front of him. He was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "This This How could that be possible? "


    In the heart of this unfortunate man, the patriarch of the clan is the most powerful leader of the clan in the whole ancient wooden star. It''s not too much to say that Gu Ming is superior among the ancient wooden stars. However, he is so respectful to these people in front of him, which makes him have the illusion of doubting life.


    "Are you the leader of the Muling clan?"


    Not to mention how shocked the hapless bandit is at the moment, because no one has paid attention to him. Even Xiang Yang, who wanted to get more information from him before, also put this guy aside at the moment, and turned his eyes to the respectful Gu Ming on his face and asked lightly.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is very happy about the emergence of Gu Ming, the leader of the Muling clan. He wants to know about the world and how to find the Xuannv sect. Gu Ming, the leader of the Muling clan, is obviously the best information provider.


    "Yes."


    Gu Ming is worthy of being the patriarch of the Muling sect. Although he felt that Xiang Yang was just an ordinary man with average strength or even no accomplishments, he looked down on him very much. However, because Xiang Yang stood with a group of "strong men" and did not have the slightest difference between primary and secondary, which showed that Xiang Yang''s position was absolutely not low. Therefore, he still answered Xiang Yang''s words.


    However, as a master at the peak of fitness period and the leader of Muling sect, the strongest sect in the world, he is naturally very proud. When talking to Xiang Yang, he can not be very harmonious, and it is only a very simple one word answer.


    Xiang Yang has not been fooling around for years. At the moment, he can see the guy''s contempt for himself. He immediately smiles. However, he doesn''t have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he thinks that this is very good. Others can''t see his cultivation. This is the best, isn''t it.


    "Boss, what kind of Mu Ling sect is so ordinary. The master is just the highest cultivation in the period of integration. I thought that as the most powerful sect leader in the stars, his strength is very strong. I am so disappointed."


    When Xiang Yang didn''t speak, several people around him knew that guring patriarch Gu Ming looked down on Xiang Yang. The "Twelve Brothers" were originally exquisite. At the moment, they could see that this guy looked down upon Xiang Yang very much. Therefore, the reply to Xiang Yang was perfunctory, that is to say, he was indifferent.


    "Fortunately, this guy is still the leader of the most powerful clan in the world. His vision is really not very good." With a sneer in his heart, the twelve elder brothers looked at Xiang Yang respectfully in order to let the patrons of the Mu Ling Zong know that Xiang Yang is the boss of the people.


    "We can''t underestimate the strong one of any stars, let alone mu lingzong. I believe that there are many scattered immortals in Muling sect."


    Xiang Yang spoke lightly. Unconsciously, his tone was accompanied by a very slight voice of "Twelve elder brothers". Of course, this was not what he deliberately showed to Gu Ming, but his habit.


    "What? He, he is not an ordinary person, but a strong man who has surpassed the robbery period? "


    Gu Ming''s face was shocked by Xiang Yang''s behavior. He glared at Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers", and then looked at wolf king, willangti and others. However, he found that all of the strong men in the period of the robbery in his eyes were listening respectfully to Xiang Yang''s words. "This..."


    Gu Ming looks at Xiang Yang with an unbelievable look on his face. At the moment, he can''t understand that Xiang Yang is the real eldest among these people, although he seems to have no accomplishments on the surface, but he is just an ordinary person.


    Remembering that he had just despised Xiang Yang in his heart, and even felt that Xiang Yang was just an ordinary person, Gu Ming suddenly broke out in a cold sweat when he ignored Xiang Yang and didn''t want to take care of him.


    At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself that he did not give Xiang Yang any facial expression. Otherwise, he would face the siege of this group of experts during the period of robbery.


    "I have no eyes. I don''t know if you are a real immortal. I hope you will make atonement."


    Then, Gu Ming immediately responded and deeply worshipped Xiang Yang. This time, he was dedicated to Xiang Yang, and he was willing to make up for his previous contempt for Xiang Yang."Don''t mention it. I''m not a real immortal. I''m just an ordinary person." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile. He was very contemptuous of Gu Ming''s change of attitude after he knew that he was the eldest among the people. This guy had a very general attitude towards himself when he thought he was just an ordinary person, and then he made up for it decisively.


    However, although this guy''s practice is a little shameless, it is very effective, which can be regarded as a little bit of compensation for his previous attitude. Xiang Yang didn''t care too much about it.


    "The presence of several elders has made my ancient Jupiter shine, and it is also the eternal glory of our Muling clan. I would like to invite you to visit Muling sect. I wonder if you and Muling clan can have this honor?"


    Gu Ming is carefully looking at Xiang Yang, and wants to invite Xiang Yang and his party to visit mulingzong.


    Of course, no matter whether he is sincere or not, what he shows on the surface is very sincere and wants to invite several people to mulingzong.


    "I''m sorry."


    Xiang Yang Zheng wanted to know where this place was, and how far the ancient Jupiter was from Xuannv sect, and how to quickly reach Xuannv sect. Since Gu Ming invited him, Xiang Yang naturally agreed.


    As for whether Gu Ming asked himself and others to go to the Muling sect, Xiang Yang also thought about it. But he thought that such a super clan would not necessarily have a strong malice towards an outsider. Moreover, Xiang Yang and his party were extremely powerful and fearless.


    "Great."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the leader of Muling sect immediately showed a very excited look, and then said to an elder beside him, "elder drum, go back quickly and prepare for the meeting of several elders."


    "Yes." The old man who was taught nodded his head and answered it. Then he turned into a rainbow and disappeared.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know whether the so-called elder quickly returned to the mu lingzong, whether he really wanted to arrange people to meet him or to be prepared in advance to guard himself, he did not have any reason to embarrass the other party, but let the other party leave.


    "Ling Er, come here and introduce you to these elders for your father. They are..."


    Seeing that the man he brought had quickly returned to inform zongmen, Gu Ming felt a sigh of relief. At the same time, he waved and called Gu Ling, who had stopped talking to "nine elder sister". However, when he introduced Xiang Yang, he was stunned because he did not know what identity Dao Xiangyang was and was not good at introducing his daughter.


    Gu Ming, after all, is the master of mulingzong. After being stunned, Gu Ming immediately responded to his daughter Gu Ling and said, "this elder is a real immortal who has come down to earth. Now it''s really a great blessing for us to come to ancient Jupiter. Let''s see you soon."


    "Linger, see you." Gu Ling''s eyes congealed. Although she was still full of fear for Xiang Yang, she worshipped Xiang Yang directly at the moment.


    "The bandits also met the elder. It was the boy who was rude before. Please don''t blame me." On the other side, the hapless bandit was also very witty and quickly followed him down.


    At the moment, the bandits'' hearts are full of fear and regret for Xiang Yang and his party. They are a group of super strong men. The patriarch is very cautious towards each other. The other party is absolutely extraordinary. If he had been able to make a good relationship with each other before, I''m afraid he has already got great benefits now.


    Pingbai missed such a benefit, which seemed to him to have missed a fairyland. If the patriarch and others were not in front of him, he would have rushed to hold Xiang Yang''s thigh and cry for his father and mother to please him.


    "You are welcome." Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t argue with them. However, in the process, he looked more at the young bandits. After all, this guy was really unlucky. After he and others came out of the transmission array, this guy was half killed by the thunder brought by the teleportation. If he hadn''t saved himself, this guy would have been a long time ago It''s dead.


    The bandit didn''t know what Xiang Yang was thinking. He felt that Xiang Yang''s eyes had stayed on him for several times. He felt that Xiang Yang was very dissatisfied with himself. However, he thought that Xiang Yang was very dissatisfied with himself. However, with a trace of expectation, he said in his heart, "if this elder just healed me, he explored my roots and bones, so he took a fancy to me That''s my lucky day


    Although he was also a disciple of the Muling sect, he had a high status in the Muling sect. However, he did not have a strong master in the period of plundering. If he could be liked by a strong man like Xiang Yang, who was a pedestrian during the period of plundering, he would not have the slightest hesitation even if he betrayed the Muling sect and put himself into the sect of Xiangyang.


    "A few elders, please."


    Gu Ming, the patriarch of Muling clan, began to invite Xiang Yang and others to visit mulingzong. Moreover, he personally offered a magic weapon of flying boat type for travelling on the road, and invited Xiang Yang and others to join him."Please."


    If they were ordinary people, they might even take into account the fact that Mu Ling Zong''s patron Ming, a magic weapon in the form of a flying boat, would not dare to go up. However, Xiang Yang and his party were so powerful that they were not afraid of the other side''s playing any sinister moves. They all went on the Feizhou magic weapon and let Gu Ming urge the magic weapon to take the people to the door of the Muling sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Mulingzong is the most powerful sect among the ancient wooden stars, and it is also the oldest one. According to the legend, the history of the emergence of Muling sect has no evidence to prove. Even the classics of the sect can''t tell how long this sect has existed. It''s only known that it''s a huge thing that existed long ago. It''s not too long to say that it''s the same life as this heaven and earth ¡£


    It is not easy for a clan to maintain its prosperity for countless years. However, after countless years of circulation, mulingzong has been able to maintain it all the time, and has a very strong strength. In this ancient Jupiter, it has always been the overlord.


    The crowd chatted with Gu Ming at will. After learning about the history of a mu Ling sect, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look up to the Mu Ling sect. He realized that such a sect could become the overlord of this star, and it has not changed since ancient times. This mu Ling sect can never be as real as it appears on the surface power.


    "Maybe there are high-level scattered immortals, but this is a little reckless."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he regretted that he had brought all the people to mulingzong directly. However, everyone had already got on the boat. Moreover, when he was about to arrive at the place where the Muling sect was located, it was no use even if he didn''t want to go.


    "Well, no matter what the danger is, I''ll cut it with one sword." Then, Xiang Yang took a deep breath, with a sharp sword in his eyes. He was not afraid of anything. No matter what danger there was, he would not be afraid of anything.


    "Wow, is this the mulingzong?"


    Then, when they arrived at the door of Muling sect, they were deeply shocked by the scene in front of them. The whole Muling sect was so luxurious and grand that it was suspended in the air directly. Moreover, there were countless cranes flying in the sky. From a distance, it seemed that they were in a dream.


    At this moment, all the people, except willangti, who had seen the world and didn''t find it strange, all the others stared at the island suspended in the air.


    Yes, the whole mulingzong is not on the top of the mountain or on the ground. Instead, it is made up of islands suspended in the air. In addition, there is a huge array covering the mu lingzong, which makes it seem as if it is in a dream. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he could not help but feel cool.


    For Xiang Yang, such a large amount of writing was only seen in the memory of the devil. However, what he got from the memory of the devil was different from what he had seen with his own eyes.


    Until now, Xiang Yang really understood how terrible it was to be the overlord of the stars. It was absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary sects.


    In ancient times, the sect of Taoism was really brilliant. At that time, it was full of real immortals. But now, what about the most powerful Tianjian sect in daomen? There are only two or three cats and dogs left. If we really want to deal with such a huge thing as mu lingzong, there is no way.


    "This is the details of the ancestral clan left by our ancestors in ancient times. These suspended islands are held by a large array, which can not only gather the aura of the four worlds, but also serve as a supreme treasure for the integration of attack and defense. Because of the location of the ancestral base, even the real immortal can''t be satisfied."


    Seeing the shocked expression on the faces of Xiang Yang and others, Ming Dun, the patron of Mu Ling Zong, was elated. In this way, he directly told the basic situation of zongmen array in front of Xiang Yang and others.


    Of course, Gu Ming''s basic information about the mulingzong is not a secret for the whole ancient Jupiter. In Gu Ming''s opinion, telling Xiangyang and others will not only not harm the clan''s interests, but also virtually frighten the powerful people of Xiangyang.


    After all, the strength of Xiang Yang is too strong. Not to mention that Xiang Yang looks like an ordinary person, but he is the center of gravity of the group. It is too mysterious. Even the "Twelve elder brothers" and other strong men in the robbery period, Gu Ming has a sweat in his heart. At this moment, he is really relieved when he arrives at the door of Muling sect.


    After all, mulingzong is the most powerful sect among the ancient wooden stars. Its strong background is absolutely beyond the imagination of some masters during the robbery period. After arriving in the sect, Gu Ming really has enough strength to face Xiang Yang and others.


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang and others approached the hanging islands of mulingzong, there was a golden Boulevard in the middle of the numerous floating islands, which directly spread to Xiangyang and others. Then, an old man with a fairyland was standing on the island and arched his hand to Xiangyang and others. "When you come, the mulingzong will shine Gu Ming, please come in and have a talk


    "Yes."


    The other party directly called the name of the Muling clan leader. Gu Ming, the leader of the Muling clan, was not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he responded respectfully. Obviously, the identity of the other party was higher than that of the Muling clan."That''s an ancestor of my family. I didn''t expect that he came to meet you in person. Please."


    Later, Gu Ming looks at Xiang Yang and others, but his eyes are full of shock, because he knows that his ancestor is a super power at the level of San Xian. He usually closes up in the clan to prepare for the next SangXian robbery. At the same time, he also wants to prolong the arrival of Sanxian robbery. Generally speaking, he hides in the big array of zongmen to escape the influence of heaven I dare not to appear, but this time, I even went out to meet Xiang Yang and others directly. I can see that Xiang Yang and his people are extraordinary.


    Of course, the other side, as a strong person in the realm of immortals, uses some deceptive methods to deal with the calamity of immortals. He hides in some arrays that can hide his breath, or carries some magic weapons with him. He has a certain chance to avoid the once-in-a-thousand-year-old scattering immortal robbery.


    Otherwise, the suffering degree of San Xian Jie is no less than that of the masters during the robbery period. If every Sanxian must strictly go through the disaster once a thousand years, I''m afraid there are not many masters in the whole universe cultivation world, and high-level scattered immortals are impossible to appear.


    "If it''s just a group of experts during the robbery period, I can''t let my grandfather treat him like this. Then, that is to say, this man who I can''t see through, he may also be a Sanxian."


    Gu Ming''s heart trembled. He felt that Xiang Yang was absolutely a powerful Sanxian. Otherwise, ordinary people, even the strong ones during the robbery period, would not have disturbed the ancestors of the clan.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the ancestors of his own Sanxian realm actually came forward to meet Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, Gu Ming, the patriarch of the Muling sect, remembered his way of belittling Xiang Yang when he first saw him. Suddenly, he was sweating for himself. Crossing the heist period and Sanxian were two different concepts.


    Most of the masters of the immortals are strange and likely to kill and destroy the clan. As the leader of Muling sect, Gu Ming is very clear about the mentality of these scattered immortals. Therefore, when he guessed that Xiang Yang was also a master of scattered immortals, he felt that he was really lucky.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang and others were also shocked by the large hand of the hanging island of the Muling clan. However, they were in a strong mood after all, and immediately showed a smile. They followed Gu Ming up the Golden Avenue and went to the hanging island in the middle.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. I''ve met all the Taoist friends in xiahu Xing." When they appeared, the old man with white hair and white beard of Muling sect appeared with a soft smile.


    The other party is smiling, and looks like a kind old man. It makes people feel like a spring breeze after seeing him. He feels very comfortable from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xiang Yang has met Tao you."


    Xiang Yang arched his hand in return and looked at the old man named Hu Xing. He was shocked. He was full of immortal spirit and powerful energy. Although he looked very polite and seemed to be like an ordinary old man, Xiang Yang could imagine that if this guy started, it would be absolutely earth shaking In.


    There is no doubt that Fang Zheng is a strong man at the level of scattered immortals.


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that he had just arrived in the world of cultivation when he met a super strong man in the realm of free immortals. While he was shocked, he was very vigilant. Because the other side was too strong, he could not easily judge whether the other side was good or bad until he understood his attitude towards himself and others.


    However, when Xiang Yang looked up at the Sanxian named Hu Xing, he found that the guy''s eyes were staring at willangti without blinking, with a wisp of longing in his eyes.


    Xiang Yang was stunned at the sight.


    "How can this guy look like an old woman, a girl, a girl and a woman? Is it possible that there is something wrong with that aspect? But it''s impossible. Willanty is the prince of blood, and different from him, he should not only like willanty. " Xiang Yang was so surprised that he didn''t understand why the old guy was staring at willangti with such eyes.


    Obviously, this Sanxian named Hu Xing is definitely very interested in willangti. Even if the other party specially appears to meet his party, it is also because of willangti''s reason.


    "Is it willanty''s good friend? It''s possible. "


    Xiang Yang said to himself that Hu Xing might be willangti''s good friend in the cultivation world. After all, although the blood clan and the cultivator are irreconcilable, there are exceptions to everything. It is also normal that willangti and Hu Xing are friends.


    However, when Xiang Yang looked at willangti, he found that this guy did not have the joy of meeting his old friend for a long time. Instead, he frowned. Then he did not know what he thought of, and the whole person showed a creepy color.


    "Not a friend, but an enemy of life and death?" After Xiang Yang saw this, he had a headache. In this way, he and others were really delivered to the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, tea is served."


    Just when Xiang Yang was very surprised that he still couldn''t understand the relationship between the other party and willangti, Hu Xing was very happy to ask Xiang Yang and others to sit down, and then specially asked his subordinates to serve tea.


    "Boss, this fairy has a bad heart for me." After the tea came up, Xiang Yang casually held it in his hand, but his eyes turned to willangti, but he saw that the latter was tensed and carefully transmitted to himself.


    "Why?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face did not change, and he said in his heart that it was true that he was either a friend or an enemy. Willangti and the other party could not be good friends. It must have been the enemy of life and death.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang regretted that he had brought Weilang to the Xiuzhen world without any cover up. Even if he did not meet the Sanxian of mulingzong, he was afraid that if he had walked in the Xiuzhen world with such a blood prince as weilangti, he would have an accident sooner or later.


    "If you don''t come out of the thousands of years, you''ll have to go through it in a thousand years'' time unless you hide in some deceptive array. What''s more, it''s a real situation of ten deaths and no life. There are too few people who can survive. However, millions of years ago, some immortals found that the essence of the strong blood group could help them reshape their bodies. Although it would not be able to restore them to a complete and flawless body, they could have some means to avoid the robbery of immortals. "


    "From then on, in the universe, the blood clan and the cultivators were really against each other. Countless scattered immortals went to hunt and kill the strong ones of the blood clan, and the strong ones of the blood clan also fought back madly, resulting in the hatred of life and death that could not be resolved between the two races. Finally, it was the great blood emperor of the blood clan who made an alliance with the cultivators. Sanxian could not easily deal with the strong blood clan, The blood clan is no longer crazy to fight back to hunt and kill the mendists, and this matter has just come to an end. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Hu Langwei mentioned everything to his friend, he was not a good friend. Special. Oh, that''s bad luck.


    Not to mention the number of strong Sanxian realm in Muling sect, even if it is just the array of countless floating islands, it is very strong and tall, which requires Xiang Yang and others to deal with it.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" On the surface, Xiang Yang followed Hu Xing without saying a word, but the secret transmission with willangti was very uncomfortable.


    Although Xiang Yang got the memory of the devil, he was a figure of ancient times. How could he know what happened millions of years ago? How could he know that the blood essence of the strong blood clan was still useful to the immortals?


    If you know, even if you kill Xiang Yang, you can''t come to the door of Muling sect.


    However, will Lang didn''t say it in advance until he and others were already in the Muling sect. What''s the use of this?


    At this moment, Xiang Yang wanted to slap willangti to death. He was such a jerk that he said that he had entered the wolf''s den until now. What''s the use?


    "Boss, if there is any danger, you should take them first. Even if I blow myself up, I won''t let my blood essence become the scattered immortals of the whole wood spirit sect." Willangti said to Xiang Yang.


    He is very clear in his heart that he is now in the range of Muling clan. Even if he is the prince of blood family, even if he is no matter how powerful, it is unlikely that he will withdraw from the whole body.


    At the same time, Weire langti was also very helpless. He didn''t mean not to tell Xiang Yang, but because he had been away from the universe for too long and had forgotten this matter for a long time. How could he have remembered this matter if he hadn''t been staring at him all over by the old man suddenly?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re my man. Nobody can move you." Xiang Yang was almost infuriated by willangti''s words. If he didn''t have to deal with Hu Xing, he would have slapped willlanti''s forehead directly. However, the urgent task now is to think about how to take all the people out of the Wuling sect.


    However, Xiang Yang is very clear that it is too difficult to retreat from the whole body. Even he does not have the slightest assurance, not to mention the existence of Wang Chao, Jian Chen, Bai Yu and others. This is his weakness. Otherwise, if only Xiang Yang is alone, he can be fearless and can pierce the whole sky without fear ¡£


    "This Taoist friend looks pale. Is he ill or something wrong with his cultivation? Do you need my help?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about the countermeasures, Hu Xing, who had been playing Taiji with Xiang Yang, could not help but look at willangti.


    When Hu Xing was chatting with Xiang Yang, in fact, his attention had never been let go of willangti, and his heart was very hot. At this moment, he could not help but take action.


    On the Laishui of the immortals, the most afraid is that they have robbed the immortals. Although after the natural calamity, the strength can soar, but it is almost impossible to spend the robbery. If there is a way to re shape a body that does not need to worry about the robbery, it is simply the dream of all the immortals.Although Hu Xing was only a robber of Sanxian, he was not very gifted, and had no expectation to survive the robbery. He had always planned to hunt a blood prince to avoid the robbery, but he did not dare to act, for fear that he would be wanted for breaking the covenant. Now willangti, such a blood prince, appeared in front of him How can he not be happy? It''s just food?


    "No, I''m fine." Willangti replied with a stiff look. As the prince of blood, he has always been the only one to hunt and kill the mendists. However, he didn''t expect that he would be watched one day. The transformation from a hunter to a prey is really hard for him.


    If the other side was just a monk during the hijacking period, willang would have torn up the other party in advance. However, the other side was a strong person who had achieved earth shaking cultivation. Even if willangti was so powerful, he did not have confidence to deal with the scattered immortals.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think you must be possessed by practice. I need to find a secret room to heal your wounds." Hu Xing looked at willanty with a burning look in his eyes. At the same time, he also stood up and walked towards willanty.


    The old man clearly wanted to capture willanty and refine his blood essence to remodel his body, so as to escape the robbery of the immortals. However, it was said with great righteousness, as if he really wanted to help willanty heal.


    At this moment, let alone "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" and others found something wrong. Even Gu Ming, the leader of the Muling clan, had a twinkle in his eyes and understood his ancestors'' plan.


    "It''s a bit too much for you, Daoyou?" After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, and his figure flashed. He stood directly in front of willangti and looked at Hu Xing with cold eyes.


    "I''m just looking at the injury for him. Don''t stop me." Although Xiang Langwei''s strength has not yet reached Xiang Langwei''s, he can''t even see the strength of Xiang Langwei Although strong, but certainly can not block each other.


    In addition, after knowing the identity of willanty, the other party is more determined to win willanty. In this way, he will surely want to be successful in one stroke. Then, willanty will be in real danger.


    "Master


    When he saw Xiang Yang standing in front of him all the time, his heart trembled and his eyes began to wet.


    "Master, let me fight with him. You don''t have to stop me."


    When willangti transmitted the voice to Xiang Yang, there was a strong breath brewing on his body. Obviously, he was ready to go all out.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t move with me." Xiang Yang echoed willangti''s voice. At the same time, he was still in front of Hu Xing, just like a cat catching a mouse. No matter how Hu Xing tried to bypass him, no matter how Hu Xing tried to avoid him, no matter how Hu Xing tried to go around from any angle, it was no use.


    "Get out of here."


    At this time, Hu Xing was blocked again and again by Xiang Yang. He was very angry in his heart. He gave Xiang Yang a angry drink. Finally, he no longer pretended, but intended to tear his face.


    "It''s going to explode at last."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, and the "Twelve elder brothers" behind him also showed a cold look. Even if their cultivation was just yuanyingqi, Baiyu, Wang Chao and Jianchen also stood up with a cold look on their faces.


    Almost at this time, the leader of Muling sect also stood up, but he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he waved his hand, and countless streamers of light were sent out. It was obvious that he was ready to call the master of the sect to come and kill Xiang Yang and others.


    Although the leader of Muling sect didn''t know why the ancestor of his clan wanted to do something to a group of strangers in Xiangyang, he didn''t need to ask the reason. Anyway, his ancestor wanted to do it. As the leader of the clan, he should naturally call the whole clan to help.


    "You sincerely invited me, and I came here to be a guest. However, you old bastard, you dare to have a bad heart towards me. Do you really think I am a bully?" Xiang Yang sneered and waved his hand, and an invisible force burst out. In an instant, Wang Chao, Bai Yu and Jianchen, the weakest of all the present, were brought into Wuji immortal mansion. Then, he looked at Hu Xing coldly.


    Since he wanted to do it, Xiang Yang would not say any polite words to them. First of all, he collected some people whose accomplishments were only in the period of Yuanying. Then, the weakest of the remaining few were Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. They had the cultivation equivalent to the combination period. If the joint attack method was used, even the experts in the robbery period could carry it. Therefore, Xiang Yang did not Put them in the Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Presumptuous."


    At this time, after Xiang Yang collected Wang Chao and others, countless people of Muling clan had arrived. Looking at it, there were at least dozens of strong people in the dark, and the weakest one was the state of distraction. It can be seen that the inside information of mulingzong is very strong.


    "It''s you who are reckless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    "It''s you who are reckless."


    When the patriarch of Muling clan thought that he was able to suppress Xiangyang and his party by virtue of a group of strong men of the Muling sect, he did not expect that Xiang Yang was not frightened at the moment, but angrily denounced, "you Muling sect is really shameless. Our brothers sent here from Xuannv sect just want to cut off the road and leave. We didn''t want to waste time But we came here because of the repeated invitation of the master of Muling sect. You dare to commit an evil intention and you are looking for death. "


    Xiang Yang does not know who is in the Xiuzhen world, and he does not know the division of the power of the Xiuzhen world. Therefore, he can only block the Xuannu sect at the moment. In case the xuannvzong''s reputation is good, he will make money.


    As for whether his words and deeds will bring any negative impact to xuannvzong, this is not the scope that Xiang Yang needs to consider.


    "What are you talking about? Are you from xuannvzong? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the people of mulingzong were stunned at first, and then all of a sudden they burst out laughing.


    "It''s really a joke when a man appeared in the xuannvzong."


    "Ignorant people, I don''t know which mountain bumps they came from. They even want to pretend to be xuannvzong people, but they don''t know that all the disciples of xuannvzong are women, even there is no man."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All the people of the Muling clan were laughing. After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. He was really "reporting his own family". This group of people in Muling clan knew that they and others were "countrymen" who did not understand anything.


    However, it is impossible for Xiang Yang to admit it, so as to make this group of mulingzong guys laugh more happily.


    "I''m not a xuannvzong person, but xuansu is my dry sister, and Su Jingrou, xuansu''s true disciple, is my wife."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, and glanced at all the people present, including Sanxian Hu Xing, who stood in front of him and was ready to fight. With a trace of pride in his mouth, he said faintly, "maybe you don''t know who Su Jingrou is? She was taken as a disciple by xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace, more than a year ago. She is my wife. In the scope of Xuannv sect, anyone who dares to do it is tantamount to provoking the majesty of Xuannu sect. "


    At this time, after all, it was in the Muling clan''s territory. Xiang Yang believed that there were more than one scattered immortals in the Muling sect. If a war broke out, he and others would be very dangerous. For now, he could only continue to scare these guys with the tiger skin of xuannvzong. However, his words are half true and half false. Su Jingrou is his wife.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s shameless words, Hu Xing, Mu Ling Zong''s patron Gu Ming and other powerful men who were summoned by him all widened their eyes and showed an incredible color.


    "Su Jingrou, the true disciple of the master of Xuannu palace, is your wife? It''s impossible. The true disciple of the master of Xuannu palace is the future master of Xuannu palace. According to the regulations of Xuannu palace, the master of Xuannu palace can''t have a Taoist partner. Boy, I don''t know where you got the name of the disciple. But you dare to slander the innocence of the disciple. Even if today we are the Mu Ling sect, you can''t have a relationship, You can''t live. "


    Gu Ming, the leader of the mulingzong, snorted coldly. Obviously, he is no stranger to Xuannu palace. Even Su Jingrou is xuansu''s true disciple. This makes Xiang Yang very happy. It seems that he is very close to Xuannu palace. Next, he can get to Xuannu palace as long as he finds the right direction.


    Because Hu Xing is a Sanxian, he has been hiding in the array of the clan, and he dare not go out. If he did not suddenly feel the smell of blood clan, he is still hiding in the seclusion. No matter how he appears in public, how can he know what happened in the Xuannu palace more than a year ago?


    "You don''t believe it?"


    Xiang Yang was very happy to feel that he was close to the Xuannu palace. After hearing this, he did not get angry, but said with a slight sneer on his face, "since I don''t believe it, I don''t have any way, but I hope you don''t regret it in the future."


    "Even if it''s true as you say? If you are really a Taoist partner of the true disciples of xuansu, the leader of Xuannu clan, you will not be able to leave the Muling sect alive. " After Xiang Yang finished speaking, Hu Xing stood up and said in a cold voice.


    Mulingzong is the most powerful Sect on ancient Jupiter. Its power to suppress the whole planet is incomparably powerful. However, compared with Xuannv palace, it must be quite different. If Xiang Yang is really Daolu, the true disciple of the master of Xuannu palace, it will be more troublesome. The only way to kill them is to kill them without any news.


    Although Hu Xing is a Sanxian, although he does not go out all year round, he is like a transparent mirror in his heart. He knows that in any case, the conflict with Xiang Yang has already started, and that is the only way to completely destroy Xiang Yang.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a gloomy look. However, he knew for a long time that it was impossible to shock and kill each other so easily. Now there is bound to be a war. It is just a war. He has never been afraid of people in his life, even if the other party is a Sanxian?"How many robbers are you Xiang Yang stares at Hu Xing, trying to find out what Hu Xing''s real cultivation is. If this guy is a senior Sanxian, he will run for his life without saying a word.


    "Why, do you want to ask the real state of the Buddha, and then you can attack me? If you want to deal with me with your accomplishments, you are looking for death. "


    Hu Xing sneered and told Xiang Yang about his accomplishments. "I''m the peak of San Xian. Don''t say you''re not a Sanxian. Even those who are new to Sanxian don''t dare to say that they are my opponents, let alone you."


    "Boy, you''d better catch him and give the prince of this blood clan to me first. Maybe I can spare your life. If you rebel rashly, you are ready to die."


    Hu Xing sneered, with a proud look on his face. Although it was just a robbery of the immortals, he did not feel the unique spirit of immortality in Xiang Yang. He was sure that Xiang Yang had not survived the natural calamity. Then, he would be able to look up to Xiang Yang and be sure to kill him.


    Although the cultivation of Sanxian is very difficult, a disaster in a thousand years, there is no doubt that this is a realm between the real immortal and the cultivator. Although the low-level Sanxian can not compare with the immortal, it is too powerful compared with the cultivator.


    "It turned out to be a first-class fairy."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was immediately relieved. If the other party was a high-level Sanxian, he might be scared. However, since he was only the lowest level Sanxian who had survived a natural calamity, he was not afraid.


    "How dare you look down on benxian? Do you want to die?"


    Hu Xing thought that Xiang Yang would be frightened on the spot after hearing this, and knelt down to beg for mercy. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang seemed to despise his strength, which made him angry.


    "Kill, break out."


    "Choking..."


    However, what responded to the old man was a brilliant nine color sword. He did not know when a green sword appeared in Xiang Yang''s hands. Moreover, Xiang Yang directly cut down at Hu Xing with a sword. This sword was merciless, and the bright sword spirit tore the space, as if to cut the whole mulingzong in two.


    "Roar..."


    "Kill..."


    At the same time, willangti, wolf king, nine elder sister, twelve elder brothers and others behind Xiang Yang also started to do the same. They were already ready. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they killed the strong men of Muling sect who came to kill them.


    At this moment, willangti showed no mercy and directly revealed the real body of the bleeding prince. However, his body size was only the size of a normal person, but his power could not be underestimated. His body shape was a flash, and the whole person turned into a bloody light, which instantly penetrated an expert during the robbery period When he appeared, he held a bloody villain in his hand. He was the Yuanying of the master during the robbery period.


    At this time, willangti''s strength was fully reflected, and with one strike, he directly penetrated a master in the robbery period and caught the opponent''s baby.


    "The mendicant during the robbery period, hum..."


    "Don''t..."


    "Boom..."


    Will Lang Ti Leng hummed, in that a master of the robbery period Yuanying scream and beg for mercy, directly crushed the other party''s Yuanying.


    "Elder mu, no Blood devil, you die for me


    Willangti''s move was too fast, and it was too unexpected for the strong men of mulingzong. In a blink of an eye, one of their masters in the robbery period was killed by willangti. When they reacted, they just saw that the baby was directly pinched and exploded by willangti. At this moment, they were furious The masters of the robbery period have to kill willanty one after another.


    "If I were a master in Mahayana, I would be afraid of one or two. As for the period of dukeji, hundreds of thousands of years ago, I had been able to tear up the master of dukeji. Even the sword cultivation during the dukeji period can''t do anything to me. Let alone you, all of you."


    Willanty sneered, showing the real body of the blood demon. Fearless and fearless of many people, he killed him directly, and instantly bombarded the other party''s three masters in the robbery period.


    At this time, twelve elder brothers, nine elder sisters, wolf king and other people also started to fight. Among them, even the weakest cultivation was in the fitness period. Although the number of strong mu lingzong was relatively large, it was unexpected that the people of Muling clan were gradually defeated under the attack of Xiang Yang.


    In particular, the biochemical robot zero seven is the most suitable for group attack. It is shameless that it does not choose the master in the period of plunder, but directly rushes to a group of master in the period of combination. His hands are directly transformed into two energy cannons, which will instantly smash an expert in the fitness period.


    This situation is like a man with a machine gun in his hand sweeping at a group of children with a catapult. Unless someone stronger than him can come over with a stronger weapon, otherwise, this group of experts will only be slaughtered.


    Boom!The attack that broke out at this moment was really wonderful. However, Xiang Yang had no leisure to watch because his enemy was more powerful and he was a loose immortal.


    Although Hu Xing is only a first-class Sanxian, but after all, he has something to do with the word "immortal". His strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s strength is also incomparable.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang slashed his sword Qi to Hu Xing. The old man waved his hand with pride and confidence. He intended to disperse the sword Qi and then capture him. However, when he waved, an invisible force came out and collided with the sword Qi, his face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    "No, how could it be?"


    I saw that the invisible immortal Qi He sent out had no effect at all at this moment, and it was torn by this sword Qi directly.


    However, with his amazing Kung Fu, this nine color sword Qi still cuts down towards him with incomparable strength.


    Boom!


    Hu Xing was very embarrassed to jump aside to avoid the sword. Although he finally escaped, the sword also cut off a handful of his hair, which made him blush immediately after seeing it. He felt that he was hurt by a practitioner as a Sanxian. Jian Zhi was a great shame. He was extremely angry and looked at Xiang Yang with a grim face You are the first-class immortal. You are the most unforgivable. Go to death. "


    Boom!


    As Hu Xing''s roar came out, he clapped it out with one hand. The hand turned into a big dark green hand and shot it toward Xiang Yang.


    "Chop."


    Facing this big hand made of dark green energy, Xiang Yang''s face showed a sneer. Fearlessly, he raised the green Xuan sword in his hand and cut it directly.


    This time, there is still no powerful sword formula to display, but with its own sword spirit and sword intention, it is still a brilliant nine color sword Qi burst out and cut down towards the opponent''s dark green hand.


    "It''s the hand of the God of Yimu. It''s a little magic power. In addition, it''s given out with the immortal spirit of my own. No one can defeat you if you''re not immortal. Go to die, too."


    When Hu Xing saw that Xiang Yang was still fighting against himself with this sword, he suddenly showed a sneer.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang looked strange and said softly, "one sword turns into ten thousand swords, and ten thousand swords return to one


    With Xiang Yang''s voice falling, we can see that this sword Qi turns into ten thousand sword Qi when it cuts to the dark green palm. Then the countless sword Qi is merged into one, and then it turns into a sword again and cuts down towards this dark green palm.


    Boom!


    All of this was too fast. When Hu Xing reacted, Xiang Yang''s sword spirit, which was attributed to one sword, was instantly on the huge dark green palm.


    Xiang Yang''s face was smashed by a huge sound of magic.


    "Hateful, you are looking for death..."


    Hu Xing roared, and the breath burst out of his body was earth shaking. At this moment, the whole person seemed to be transformed into a more powerful existence. His whole body breath swelled. His cultivation as an immortal broke out, and even the roof of this hall was instantly blown out.


    "Finally, I''m going to try my best. I want to see what kind of strong man the so-called first-order immortals are." Seeing a first-class fairy forced to work hard without leaving any hands, Xiang Yang''s mouth suddenly showed a faint smile, and the whole person quickly turned into a sword and rushed into the sky.


    "If you want to run, there''s no way."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang seemed to be about to break out of the defensive wulingzong''s array boundary, mington, the mu lingzong''s patron, who was fighting Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian below, snorted coldly. Then, he pinched a resolution in his hands. Suddenly, the transparent boundary over his head suddenly burst into a bright light. It was obvious that the array had been reactivated and its power became stronger I''m going to stop Xiang Yang from leaving.


    "Hi..."


    "If you dare to be distracted by our brothers, you are looking for death."


    However, Gu Ming''s FA Jue was just half done when his opponents, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, sneered. A golden sword and a golden sword broke out into a thousand Zhang swords. They chopped at him in an instant, which changed his face greatly. He could no longer be distracted to control the array against Xiang Yang. He could only concentrate on dealing with Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    "Kill..."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    However, as the leader of Muling clan, Gu Ming''s own strength is strong, but it is only the peak cultivation in the period of combination. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are also the accomplishments of the combination period. When their joint attack technique is launched, their power is incomparable, and they immediately cut off Gu Ming''s two arms shoulder to shoulder.


    From a distance, we can see that the two arms of Gu Ming, the patriarch of the Muling sect, are flying up into the sky. Then, a golden and dark blue knife awn and sword spirit are strangled, and the two arms are broken in an instant.


    "Ah You two young people dare to destroy your two arms. You are looking for death... "


    Ming, the patron of mulingzong, spurted blood from his mouth and retreated out with a roar of anger. His shoulder was broken off at the same time. Only two blood columns were spraying continuously.


    At this moment, the leader of the Muling clan was covered with hair and blood, like a ghost. As the leader of the Muling sect, he had a high status. He was respected wherever he went in this star. He never encountered such a crisis. Even if he was injured, he did not know how many years ago. Now, his arms have been cut off And it was two arms that were hanged to pieces. The injuries on the arms were not very serious for the master at the fitness stage. However, his mind was greatly damaged."Not only to destroy your arm, but to kill you directly." Zhang Xiaodao sneered and said to Wang Dejian, "come on, merge the swords and destroy him."


    "Good."


    Naturally, Wang Dejian would not refuse Zhang Xiaodao''s words. Instead, he cooperated with Zhang Xiaodao in an instant. They used their swords and merged to produce an incomparable force to kill the Mu Ling Zong''s patron Ming Ming who was retreating.


    "Asshole..."


    Gu Ming, the leader of Muling clan, is very angry at the moment. If he had not cut off his arms, he would have used his method directly at the moment and decided to deal with them with the power of zongmen''s array. However, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian started too fast, and destroyed his two hands directly. Although he had been using the power of Yuan Shen to secretly display the summoning array, he wanted to start the array with the power of Yuan Shen and destroy Xiang Yang and others.


    However, due to the destruction of his arms and his anger at the moment, he was still unable to display the power of the zongmen array for a moment. Facing the power of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, he could only dodge constantly.


    "Lord, here we are."


    It may be that Gu Ming, the leader of the Muling clan, should not be doomed. When Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian had rushed to kill Gu Ming, two people came to their side. They were the masters of the Muling sect and also the top accomplishments of the combination period. They tried their best to block the attack of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, and then rescued the leader of the Muling clan.


    "The two peaks of fitness dare to block our brothers?" Together, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian have incomparable power, which is absolutely beyond the ability of ordinary masters in the combination period. In addition, after they become practitioners, they are able to bring their best spirit level magic weapons into full play. At the moment, they burst out and suddenly turn into blue and gold, sweeping everything. In the field, in addition to the masters in the transition period, the combination period is more powerful Can''t stop, distracted period is by the strength of two people attack swept, instant fly ash annihilation.


    At the same time, "nine elder sister" and "wolf king" and "Twelve elder brothers" also broke out with incomparable strength, and they were crazy to kill their opponents. Although they were people of blood and practice in the world, and had just transformed their own cultivation into practitioners, their power was extraordinary, and their opponent''s Masters in the period of robbery could not be stopped.


    Although mulingzong is powerful, all the masters in the sect are not all the strong ones in the period of plunder, and the people around Xiang Yang are extremely brave. For a while, even if there are more and more strong mu lingzong, they can still resist.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with nine colors. With the power of the supreme eye, coupled with the analysis of the array in the memory of the devil, he could see through the mu lingzong''s protecting clan array directly after a long battle with Hu Xing. Moreover, his whole body flashed and appeared in the array when he reappeared It''s out of the way.


    "Roar Come on, young man. "


    And Xiang Yang''s opponent, Hu Xing, the Sanxian of mulingzong, had already killed Hongyan in the battle with Xiangyang. At the moment, he saw Xiang Yang rush to the scene. He did not even think about it, so he directly caught up with him.


    "I don''t want it."


    After seeing this scene, the strong man of the mu lingzong was shocked and yelled.


    The Sanxian of mulingzong has reached the first level, and the millennium is about to pass. The next thing is to face the second Sanxian robbery. Naturally, Hu Xing is not sure about this. He has been hiding in the zongmen array and dare not go out. What he is afraid of is that it will lead to the Sanxian robbery.


    However, now Hu Xing and Xiang Yang are so angry that they rush out of the array without thinking about it. Then, he is really tragic.


    Boom!


    Just as Hu Xing rushed out of the array, suddenly, the sky was filled with wind and clouds, and a dark cloud appeared out of thin air. This dark cloud was so huge that it seemed to cover the whole sky of mulingzong. Among them, Hu Xing was locked in with a powerful and incomparable heavenly power. This is the second-order scattered immortal robbery of Hu Xing.


    "No..."


    At this time, Hu Xing finally calmed down. He looked at the dark clouds above his head and looked at the array of mulingzong in horror. The whole person almost burst out of tears. Unexpectedly, he ran out of the range of the array and was sensed by the disaster.


    "Old man, go through the robbery well. I won''t play with you."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and the whole person disappeared in a flash. The reason why he wanted to rush out of the array of mulingzong was to trigger Hu Xing''s narcissistic robbery. He didn''t expect that everything would go so smoothly.


    "You dare..."


    In the middle of the sky, Hu Xing roared with anger, and he wanted to eat Xiangyang alive. However, now that the robbery has been triggered, he has no way to avoid it. Even if he re enters the sect array, it is useless. Only by resisting, can he become a second-order Sanxian. If he doesn''t, he will be destroyed.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there was a constant roar from the dark clouds, and lightning was brewing in it. Hu Xing''s hatred for Xiang Yang had reached the extreme. However, he could do nothing but take out magic weapons one by one.At this time, Xiang Yang burst into the array of mulingzong and called to Hu Xing, "old man, I''ll give you some more presents."


    Boom!


    After the words fell, the green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand erupted into a bright sword spirit, sweeping the masters of the Muling clan in the field, and instantly killed three or four of the top mulingzong''s strong men. Later, Xiang Yang came to one of the strong men in the robbery period and directly applied the method of combining man and sword. The sword meaning of killing sword was integrated with that of King''s sword, It makes the power of this sword break out earth shaking. There is an invincible sword intention, and then it goes to the middle stream.


    Xiang Yang''s method was very direct. He didn''t use any sword tricks. Instead, he cut the opponent in two with one sword. Even Yuanying was killed directly.


    After all this, Xiang Yang wanted to continue to kill several masters of the Muling sect, but suddenly he felt that there was a powerful and incomparable energy in the wood spirit sect. His face changed and he said to everyone, "go."


    After that, he swept the sword in his hand, and all the sword Qi burst out. After blocking the enemies, he directly sent out a burst of energy, which took everyone into the sky. When he reached the air, he directly smashed the void with one blow, opening up a space passage and disappearing.


    Boom!


    Just after Xiang Yang and others disappeared, Hu Xing had already ushered in his scattered immortal robbery. At the beginning, he tried his best to block several waves of thunder. However, as the thunder became stronger and stronger, even his semi immortal level magic weapons all exploded. Finally, he was chopped on his body by the thunder, and was directly annihilated by the fly ash.


    "Grandfather Don''t... "


    After seeing that Hu Xing was killed in the array, the people of Muling clan suddenly felt sad. Especially for those who knew about today''s affairs, they all knew that this would not have happened. It was because Hu Xingxiang was not on the right track. In the end, they not only failed to kill the blood essence of the blood family prince to avoid the Sanxian robbery, but also inspired the Sanxian robbery in advance And fall.


    "Alas..."


    At the same time, in the deep of Muling sect, a sigh came out, and then all the terrible energy fluctuations dissipated and returned to peace. It is obvious that although the other party is strong, he also has some scruples. Otherwise, if the other party can really break out all the real strength, even if Xiang Yang is desperate, he may not be able to take the people away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    "Hoo At last he escaped. "


    In the starry sky, a space passage appeared, and Xiang Yang led the people out. When he saw that the place where he was now was in the starry sky, he was far away from the location of mulingzong. He was relieved.


    Although Xiang Yang knew that the level of Sanxian Hu Xing of mulingzong could not survive the natural calamity, he was more aware that there was a more powerful and terrible existence in the deep of Muling sect. If he had not run fast, he would have been destroyed by the other party.


    "Boss, what are you so anxious about? I think we can definitely destroy all the wooden lingzong and rob their treasures from their treasure house." Zhang Xiaodao muttered.


    This guy is a master who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Since he set foot on the road of cultivation, he has more understanding of the role of cultivation resources for cultivation. After seeing the magical place of mulingzong''s suspended Island, he is itchy. He thinks that if he can capture a hanging Island and live on it, it will be a powerful and domineering man.


    Of course, what made him even more envious was the treasure house in Muling clan. A clan gate could arrange all the places he lived in, just like a fairyland. You can imagine how many treasures there are in the treasure house of the clan.


    "You fool, don''t you feel that there is a terrible breath awakening in the deep of the Muling clan? The other party must be a high-level Sanxian. If I didn''t run fast, all of us would have to explain there. "


    After listening to Zhang Xiaodao''s words, Xiang Yang couldn''t help knocking on his forehead. He was waiting for him to say, "you think you two can stop the master during the robbery period. When the high-level Sanxian starts, the other party will blow and kill you."


    "Cough Don''t I have a play? No matter when, the boss''s choice is right. " After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly shivered. With a smile on his face, he knew that Xiang Yang had met an unimaginable enemy. Otherwise, he would never have escaped so fast.


    "Boss, where are we going next?" Wang Dejian also helps Zhang Xiaodao distract Xiang Yang.


    After Wang Dejian''s voice dropped, the rest of the people looked at Xiang Yang, trying to figure out what Xiangyang was going to do next.


    After this time, they have understood the danger in the universe and the sky. This is a real world of the jungle. There is no reason to speak of, and there is no justice. Even if you don''t violate others, others will try to deal with you without any reason.


    As for mulingzong, those guys were very kind at the beginning, but soon they showed their true colors. If they were not strong enough and Xiang Yang escaped quickly, they would have been completely destroyed by the people of Muling sect.


    "Find another planet to come, but this time we can''t be so high-profile. We all keep a little low-key. We mainly look at the local conditions and customs of that planet, and have a very friendly exchange with them. By the way, we can ask the location of the Xuannv palace." Xiang Yang said with a gentle smile on his face.


    "It seems that when we went to ancient Jupiter, we were like a gang of bandits. We were also very low-key, but those guys in the mu lingzong were so bastard that if we didn''t agree, we would have to deal with us directly." Zhang Xiaodao could not help muttering after seeing it.


    "It can''t be said that we are too high-profile, but we believe too much in others. Next, we must be vigilant to anyone we don''t know."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he glanced at willangti and felt a headache. He thought that he was a free super thug. No matter where he went there was any danger, he could let him do it. He was very happy. He didn''t expect that the first danger he met just after he came to the Xiuzhen world was that he was a blood relative Wang''s identity made him depressed.


    "Boss, do you want me to enter the immortal mansion?"


    Although Xiang Yang just glanced at will langti only slightly, but the latter was very obvious to feel, will langti said quickly.


    "You can''t stay in the immortal mansion all your life." Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly and told him to give up willangti, which is absolutely impossible. But now the main task is to solve the problem of how to make the identity of willangti''s blood clan not be exposed.


    "As long as the master speaks, I''d like to stay in the fairy house all the time."


    Willangti''s face was respectful. This time, he no longer called Xiangyang "boss", but called him the master.


    After experiencing the story of mulingzong, he has really followed Xiang Yang with his heart and soul. He has made up his mind that as long as Xiang Yang opens his mouth, he will never hesitate to enter the immortal mansion. Even if he stays in the immortal mansion for several hundred thousand years, he will agree to it.


    "Don''t worry. Wait until I refine a magic weapon that can hide your breath."


    Xiang Yang''s mind constantly recalled various types of magic weapons in the memory of the devil. He found that there were some magic weapons that could hide a person''s identity. Moreover, for a strong person like willangti, he didn''t need too high-level magic weapons. As long as he had the highest level of spiritual weapons, he could do it. However, today''s Xiang Yang can be said to be destitute. How can he What raw materials can be used to refine magic weapons?When Xiang Yang left his world, almost all his belongings were left to the people around him. He himself could be said to have become a poor man, not to mention refining a top-grade spirit weapon, even if it was a treasure, it could not be refined.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s state is just like "a clever woman can''t cook without rice". Even if he is a master of refining utensils, he can''t make a magic weapon out of nothing without the corresponding refining materials.


    "Cough, well, you''ll enter the immortal mansion for a while. When I get to the next planet, I''ll find a way to collect some materials and refine a magic weapon that can hide your breath. Then you can come out."


    Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed, so he turned his head and said to willangti. He was also very reluctant to let him enter the Wuji immortal mansion.


    You know, willangti''s strength is too strong. The ordinary mendists during the robbery period are definitely not their opponents. Even if the "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" work together, they may not be able to deal with willangti. If you take him, you don''t need to fight by yourself, but willangti''s identity as a blood prince will be broken The immortal''s gaze, if you walk in the universe with a little heat langti again, you can''t get rid of a high-level scattered immortal at any time. I''m afraid that even I can''t escape.


    "Yes."


    Willangti looked at Xiang Yang respectfully, and was not upset by his inconsistent decision.


    Now that he had made up his mind, Xiang Yang naturally stopped talking nonsense. Instead, he waved his hand and directly sent willangti into Wuji immortal mansion. As a result, only "nine elder sister", "Twelve elder brother", wolf king, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian followed him.


    Among these people, only Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are just the accomplishments of the combination period, and they have not yet reached the peak of the combination period. However, if they join hands, they are equivalent to the strength of an expert in the period of crossing the loot. The rest of them are the strong ones in the state of crossing the loot period.


    Such a lineup, no matter which planet it is placed in, is very powerful. It is the person who can run around the world and give them the greatest courteous treatment no matter what kind of sect they meet.


    Next, the party did not stop, but began to fly away with their flight, looking for a living planet to settle down.


    The nearest living planet of ancient Jupiter is also infinitely far away. Even Xiang Yang and others have been flying in the boundless sky for more than ten days to get beyond that planet.


    "Why, this planet, how does it look like the planet of our world? It''s sky blue. It gives me great favor when I see it."


    When they saw the appearance of this planet, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a smile. Although he only saw the surface of the planet, the water blue light on the surface of the planet twinkled, which was very similar to the planet where Xiangyang was born and raised. This made him feel immensely good at it. He only felt that the planet was full of the smell of home ¡£


    "Boss, how much you love your home." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhang Xiaodao and others around him were speechless. The two planets were obviously different. It was only because the water blue light on them was the same as that of the world where Xiang Yang lived. Xiang Yang was so happy that he was really homesick.


    "It can be imagined that the planet with the same landforms as my hometown must be very friendly and full of humanistic atmosphere. It seems that we can go to the Xuannv palace through the super transmission array of this planet, which is really good."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xiaodao''s words of scorn, but said happily.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he immediately felt the whole planet trembling in front of him. Then, a huge magic weapon warship rushed out from it, and the warship burst out with a terrible and murderous spirit. Even if they were far away, they could feel how terrible the breath on the warship was.


    "What is this?"


    Xiang Yang and others looked at the warship that came out of this planet. Xiang Yang, a great master of weapon refining, was very clear that, in addition to the appearance of scientific and technological civilization on the surface, the warship was actually a super magic weapon of the highest spirit level.


    And around the warship are depicting skeletons, and these skeletons have even appeared one after another of the faces, is constantly emitting laughter, it is very gloomy and terrifying.


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang and others couldn''t understand that the people on the warship that rushed out of the planet were definitely not good birds.


    A planet, there is such a powerful and evil guy''s existence, this planet''s people will be very friendly? Will it be full of humanity?


    "Boss, didn''t you say that this planet brings you the flavor of home town?" Zhang Xiaodao''s mouth is so cheap that he teases Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, Rao Shi Xiang Yang''s old face was very thick, and he couldn''t help getting hot. He looked at the warship with his eyes wide open. Suddenly, he felt that the more he looked, the more familiar he was. However, he could not remember."Come on, everyone will raise their status to the top, and be ready to start at any time. This time, there is a super fat sheep to pass by. As long as you eat them, the brothers will be able to rest for a period of time."


    At this time, a very arrogant roar came from the warship. He was very depressed. When he was thinking about why he was so familiar with the warship, he finally realized that he was a pirate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "What pirates? I think you didn''t wake up, boss. This is in the starry sky. Where is the sea Zhang Xiaodao said with a smile.


    "as like as two peas in the sky, they are robbers who roam in the stars, robbing those sellers and solitary practitioners in the stars. This warship is exactly like the previous pirates, but pirates are robbing them on the sea. The skull and bones of this warship are extremely pirate boats. No wonder I feel so familiar. Thinking of meeting these guys in the starry sky. "


    At the moment, after straightening out his thinking, Xiang Yang suddenly realized why he was familiar with it? It is precisely because as like as two peas of the skeletons depicted around the warship, it is clearly the same as those of the pirate ships in his hometown.


    The reason why Xiang Yang knew about the star thieves was that his mother had left him some information before he left. Even his mother was very afraid of the thieves. Among the information left to him, Xiang Yang should not easily provoke these people, otherwise it would be difficult to get rid of them.


    "It''s interesting. I met a star robber."


    Xiang Yang looked ahead with a faint smile on his face. Pirates, no, they are star thieves. They can understand without special understanding. These are absolutely not good things. Then, he is lack of some spirit stones and raw materials for refining weapons and alchemy, so they sent them up. Isn''t it a little fat sheep that they sent to the door?


    As for the news that Xiang Yang''s mother left him to keep away from these star thieves, Xiang Yang automatically ignored it.


    If you want to ask which way is the fastest way to get rich, isn''t it the quickest way to get rich?


    Otherwise, in the world of Xiangyang, under the strict law, why are there still countless people who want to be robbers and thieves?


    Xiang Yang is not a good man, but he is not a very bad man. It is enough for him to be worthy of his conscience.


    These star robbers are not good things, but they are rich. When they are so poor, it is their misfortune to meet them. It is also God''s wish to rob the rich and help the poor.


    If such a good opportunity is wasted, it will encounter the thunderbolt. Although Xiang Yang likes the thunder and can use the thunder to quench the body, the mutated thunder can be used to cultivate the gods in his acupoint space after being absorbed by his own acupoint space. However, he feels that he can never live up to the chance that God gave him to become rich ¡£


    "Go, follow."


    Xiang Yang was very happy. His smile never stopped. When he was greeting other people, he found that they were all staring at himself. He was immediately dissatisfied. "What do you mean? Don''t you hear me? If it''s slow, we can''t catch up with them if they run too fast and far away?"


    "Boss, I now understand why you can be the boss. I think you didn''t do this kind of thing before you came here. No wonder, a lot. Black. This is what the boss does. It''s my boss. "


    Zhang Xiaodao couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Xiang Yang. He seems to regard Xiang Yang as a person who often eats black. When he sees a star robber, of course, the star thieves on this warship are very powerful, and even two or three masters during the robbery period. They boast that they are powerful, even if they know that there are people behind them In other words, I''m afraid they first expressed their disdain and then killed Xiang Yang and other "petty thieves".


    "Come on, drink, boys. Be happy. Let''s go and kill."


    "Ha ha ha, drink."


    "Those who are afraid of small caravans will be scared when they see the sign of our skeleton robber. Then they will not be true practitioners, but a flock of sheep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    saw as like as two peas of people idle away in seeking pleasure, although all of them were exactly the same result as they used to be, but a middle-aged man with a one eyed man sitting on the top of his head frowned.


    "Why did this trip make me feel uneasy? Is there any danger in this mission? It''s impossible. I have already investigated. This time, the caravan is a new one. It''s not very powerful. At most, it''s just that there is a master in charge of the robbery period. Why do I still feel this way? "


    This one eyed middle-aged man is the leader of the star robbers on this warship. He himself is a strong man at the peak of the robbery period. His accomplishments are very strong. He should have arrived at the time of crossing the robbery. If the ordinary cultivator has reached his level, he must have been hiding in a certain place and preparing to cross the border. However, he is not worried at all, on the contrary And came out to rob.


    Originally, every time the star thieves have a mission, we all eat, drink and have fun. When they really find the target, they start to deal with each other.


    However, this time, the one eyed middle-aged man felt a strong sense of uneasiness. He had a bad premonition that the task this time seemed to be very dangerous."Monkey, get out of here."


    The more one eyed middle-aged man thinks more and more that something is wrong. Suddenly, he holds one in front of him. Beauty. Female. In. Play. Exclaimed the cheerful man with sharp lips.


    "Yes, boss."


    The sharp tongued guy rushed up, respectfully saluted the one eyed middle-aged man, and whispered, "boss, what can I do for you? Do you like my girl


    At the same time, this guy is also a burst of winking, ready to go to just be held by him. Play with. Bring it up.


    "Go away."


    The one eyed middle-aged man snorted coldly. He was almost slapped by the sharp mouthed guy''s words. One of the team leaders of the star sky skeleton robber is also a strong man in the peak of the robbery period. How could he like this boy to play. A woman who has lived is just too belittled.


    "Hey, boss, don''t be surprised. I see that the boss is too serious. I want to make the boss happy." The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek is obviously good with this one eyed middle-aged man at ordinary times. Although he is in a subordinate relationship, he is laughing and joking.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I always have a bad premonition to make sure whether the goal of this mission is wrong." One eyed middle-aged man''s tone slightly slowed down, but with an unquestionable voice said.


    "Yes."


    After hearing what the one eyed middle-aged man said, the star robber named "monkey" suddenly looked awe inspiring. He had been following the one eyed middle-aged man for countless years. He knew in his heart that he could never talk nonsense. Since he could make his boss feel dangerous, there must be something wrong.


    now, as like as two peas, he hurried to contact the headquarters of the starry skeleton robber. After confirming it again, he came to the one eyed middle-aged man and said, "boss, don''t worry, I have contacted the headquarters well. There are no problems. Everything is exactly the same as what we give to us."


    "Are you sure?" Asked the one eyed middle-aged man again.


    "Yes, the headquarters even used a dark line to investigate the situation of the caravan this time." The man replied.


    "Well, that''s all right."


    The one eyed middle-aged man waved his hand to let the man go down. After thinking for a while, he himself sat on the throne and thought for a while before he opened his mouth and said, "since this is the case, it''s OK. Moreover, even if there is any real danger, Ben Zun is not a vegetarian."


    "Come on, brothers, get up. When there is a big war, everyone will fight hard to kill and rob, and reward each other for his merits."


    Then, the one eyed middle-aged man stood up directly and said with a laugh. Then, with a wave of his hand, countless delicious food and wine flew out of the storage ring to be enjoyed by the robbers.


    "Thank you, boss."


    With a one eyed middle-aged man to deliver these jars of wine, all the star robbers immediately yelled out with joy. The whole warship has become a place of entertainment, and the atmosphere is even hotter than that in bars and other places in the world where Xiangyang is located.


    When a group of pirates in the warship are very hi, Xiang Yang and others are sneaking behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    "Where the hell are these guys going? I''ve been following me stealthily for so long. Are they going to rob or travel? It''s too much to do so. If you want to rob, you should hurry. After you rob, it''s our turn, but you''re still on your way. I''m so angry. I''ll catch their leader and beat him up. "


    The flying speed of this warship is not fast, and it can even be said that it is too slow. This makes Xiang Yang and other people in the rear feel very uncomfortable. They have to be on guard against being found out of their existence all the time. At the same time, they have to follow slowly, which makes them more and more miserable.


    "Twelve elder brothers" was so angry that he swore. If Xiang Yang hadn''t told him to hide his figure again and again, he would have been unable to help himself.


    "It''s so hateful. These star thieves are really not good things. We will have to rob them all."


    Xiang Yang was also very angry. He felt that the efficiency of these star thieves was too low, and he didn''t move quickly. At such a speed, after they arrived, no matter what kind of treasure they had.


    "However, this warship is really good. It can not only be used to drive in the starry sky, but also play in it. It seems that we should find a chance to refine such a magic weapon. Of course, if we want to add the stealth function, then we will not be so tired if we eat black in the future."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s eyes were fixed on the star thief''s warship in front of him. If it wasn''t for the ugly appearance of the warship, coupled with the disgusting depiction of the unique group and some faces of the star robbers, Xiang Yang would like to snatch that warship directly, and even use it without refitting.


    However, a magic weapon of the highest spirit level is really valuable. If you can get it, it will be very good.


    "Well, I hope they don''t get my baby dirty when they are eating, drinking and playing in it." With a worried look on his face, Xiang Yang seems to have taken this warship as his personal property.


    "Boss, are you going to take a few big tickets in the starry sky and eat up all these star thieves?"


    Xiang Yang''s words made the people around him speechless. It is obvious that the organization of these star thieves is very strict. Even in the war, they also directly arrange the formation, so that a group of thieves who are not very strong can exert their super strength.


    In front of this group of star thieves is a one eyed middle-aged man and two other guys in black robes. The strength of the one eyed middle-aged man is obviously the strongest among the people. He has the highest accomplishments during the robbery period, while the two behind him are the extremely cold guys in black robes, and they are also the masters of the robbery period.


    "It''s too shabby for such a powerful star robber to have only three masters during the robbery period."


    After sensing the accomplishments of all the pirates on the warship, Xiang Yang immediately felt very scornful of the pirates. It was clear that there were only three masters in the hijacking period, and he was driving such a super warship with the highest spirit level. It was just a big fat sheep to send to the door. If he didn''t eat them, he would have no reason.


    "It''s really weak."


    The "Twelve Brothers" and others behind Xiang Yang also kept nodding. They only thought that the so-called star robber was really weak. Originally, they saw some skeletons on the warship, as well as the gloomy faces. When they were laughing, they thought that the guy who could control such a domineering and arrogant top-notch spirit weapon class warship must All of them are very fierce super strong men. Maybe there are hundreds or even thousands of super strong people in the period of crossing the loot. Unexpectedly, when the group of thieves came out, there were only three masters in the robbery period. The rest of the weakest ones were even the accomplishments in the out of body period, which immediately disappointed them.


    If we let the group of star robbers know Xiang Yang''s thoughts, I don''t know what kind of expression it will be.


    Their star sky skeletons crisscrossed the sea of stars for unknown years, which made countless businesses across the galaxy scared. Now they have sent out a medium-sized team, which is said to be weak.


    I''m afraid only Xiang Yang and others can say such words.


    After all, Xiang Yang and his party are all strong in the level of crossing the robbery period. Even if Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are just in the state of combination, their combined strength is not weaker than the experts in the crossing period, let alone Xiangyang''s strength. When facing the team of star robbers in front of them, they are indeed qualified to despise these thieves.


    "Are they just waiting for a rabbit?"


    Then, Xiang Yang and others carefully looked at the front of the group of star thieves. It was obvious that these guys were so careless in fighting in order to block the way and rob. As for the other party, how to rob would have to wait for the unfortunate ghost to deliver to the door first.


    "It''s a bunch of idiots. Such a aboveboard pestle is here. If there are any caravans passing by, wouldn''t one or two pioneers be sent to observe carefully before setting out? Are you not afraid to be found out and prepare for those caravans?""Well, after all, it''s anoxic in the starry sky. It''s normal that their intelligence quotient can''t compare with ordinary people. We should be considerate."


    "Oh, little knife, you are a little clever."


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who my knife is..."


    At the back of Xiangyang, Zhang Xiaodao and "Twelve Brothers" got together to praise each other shamelessly. Over the past few years, they had already become very good brothers. Moreover, they were so shameless that they shared the same taste. They always praised each other, which made wolf king and Wang Dejian on one side all together All helplessly rolled their eyes, and listened to their boasting.


    "Boom Don''t make any noise. Here we are


    At this time, a sword light flashed in the distance, and Xiang Yang''s spirit came to a sudden when he saw it. Even Zhang Xiaodao and "Twelve Brothers" who were bragging to each other stopped. They all looked at the front of the group of star bandits.


    "No, it''s a star thief."


    The sword light was originally very fast, but when he saw a group of people clubbed in front of him, his face suddenly changed. He took out a jade slip and crushed it. At the same time, the whole person rushed in the direction of coming.


    This man''s cultivation is not very strong, it''s just a state of distraction. At the moment he takes out the jade slips and crushes them, the star robbers have already seen it, but they don''t disdain to stop them, because they don''t need to move quietly. What if they let the other party know first? The skeleton robber in the starry sky would have disdained such a quiet action.


    "Brothers, the hunt has officially begun. Kill."


    One eyed middle-aged man''s mouth suddenly showed a wisp of bloodthirsty smile. Then, he heard his voice fall. His whole body disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared at the side of the guy who was in charge of searching for information and preparing to escape. He grabbed the other party and did not wait for the other party to say anything.


    Boom!


    "It''s a pity that it''s just to distinguish the divine period, not even the baby."


    After the one eyed middle-aged man crushed each other, he checked the magic weapon of the other party, shook his head immediately, and then put it away. Although there is nothing that he can see, as a robber, he should take away as long as it is a treasure and reward his subordinates.


    "Kill it. I''ll see who can get the most credit this time."


    "I must have done my best this time."


    Boom!


    Then, the scene that made Xiang Yang and others dumbfounded appeared. They all rushed out with a cry. Moreover, after their arrays were condensed, they were so fast that they kept the formation in the process of rapid movement.


    After seeing Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a strange look, "these guys are so careless to run?"


    "Boss, they didn''t run away, they went to rob." Zhang Xiaodao felt that Xiang Yang today was a little strange. He didn''t even understand this common sense. However, he told Xiang Yang very kindly.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xiaodao. Instead, he looked at the warship in the starry sky and said with a loud smile, "it''s interesting that these thieves ran away, but they left this huge warship. Isn''t it to give me a perfect spirit weapon for nothing?"


    "Well, who said they were star thieves. How do I think they are super good people?"


    "I haven''t met such a good person for a long time. I''m so moved to send my baby to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Xiang Yang flew over to the warship.


    "This..."


    In the back of Xiangyang, Zhang Xiaodao and others were all stunned. They finally understood what Xiang Yang had just said in surprise that the group of star thieves had "run away.".


    What Xiang Yang said before was that all the thieves "Whoa, whoa" and ran to rob, but they left their magic weapon of the warship behind, but they didn''t know that they were still covetous in the rear.


    Now, this warship stays in the starry sky, just like a large piece of cooked and hot enough to be put in front of a starving man.


    Don''t want to know the end of that piece of fat meat. It''s clearly a dish for your mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    "Well, there''s no way to be well-known. I was still wondering whether or not to use this warship. After all, it''s too big and ugly. It''s not my favorite type. However, since these guys give it to me, I''m not polite."


    Xiang Yang Lingkong stood not far from the warship. He looked at the huge warship with a sigh on his face. However, as we all know, he was obviously greedy for the top class spirit weapon class warship. Now when he saw the warship staying here, he even deliberately showed the appearance of being beaten.


    Even Zhang Xiaodao and others in the rear couldn''t help but punch him in the face, not to mention those who had just left the star sky bandits. It can be imagined that when they come back after completion, if they find that the warship has been taken away, they don''t know what kind of expression Tao will have.


    They worked hard to make a robbery. Maybe they could not even get a top-notch spirit weapon. However, as their base camp, the top spirit level warship stopped in the rear, but someone approached and robbed them directly. That kind of expression can be fun to think about.


    "It''s interesting. It''s wonderful."


    Zhang Xiaodao and "Twelve Brothers" even Wang Dejian laughed. They were all the masters who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. At the moment, they were very excited when they thought about the expressions of the star robbers after they came back.


    "Boom..."


    "No, it''s the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group. Be on guard. Everyone is on guard. No, everyone is ready to do something. Only by killing all the star sky skeleton bandits can survive. Otherwise, there will be no life left in the places where the star sky skeleton bandits pass. If we can''t stop us, we will all die."


    At the same time, in the starry sky thousands of miles away from Xiangyang, a group of people were flying slowly in the starry sky.


    This group of people is obviously a large caravan, because they have thousands of magic weapons, and each boat has at least hundreds of people. In the center of the boat, there is a young man in gorgeous clothes who is holding several beauties to drink and have fun.


    Obviously, the status of this well-dressed young man is not simple. At least in this group of teams, he absolutely belongs to the position of the eldest young master and even the supreme leader. Otherwise, when others are alert to the situation in the starry sky, he can play on the flying boat in the center, and there are only him and a few beauties on this boat The treatment has been extraordinary.


    The speed of the star robbers was too fast, especially the one eyed middle-aged man who rushed in front of them in a flash. When the leader of the guard team in the caravan made a angry voice, they were surrounded by countless members of the star sky skeleton bandits group.


    "Star sky skeleton robber, we have never had a festival with you, and we have paid the toll. Why are you still bothering us today?"


    With the appearance of the one eyed middle-aged man, the young man who was originally protected in the middle of the boat and was enjoying the service of several beauties suddenly flew out directly. He burst out a breath no less than that of a one eyed middle-aged man, and cried out angrily.


    This young man, though enjoying himself in the flying boat in the middle of the river, is not a rich young master or something, but a very powerful man. At the moment, his breath is amazing and he is a strong man who has survived the robbery.


    "Ou family, ha ha, what European family? I don''t know. I only know that all of you are going to die today, and all the treasures are to be left. Brothers, kill me."


    Although this young man is very powerful, even his breath is no less than that of a one eyed middle-aged man. However, the one eyed middle-aged man does not care at all, and gives a sneer to his subordinates.


    The star sky skeleton bandits group, wherever they go, turns into skeletons, leaving nothing behind. This is their consistent purpose.


    Whether it''s Star Trek or do business across the galaxy in the sky, the most dangerous thing is to meet the infamous star thieves. There are countless big robbers in the sky, and this star sky skeleton bandit group is one of the most vicious and notorious. Because the star skeletons never leave a living, but those who are killed by the star skeletons will never survive The chamber of Commerce or travelers targeted by skeleton bandits are all killed. Unless they are strong enough to escape, the only way left for you is death.


    The young man was still enjoying himself, but when he saw the star sky skeleton robbers group, he suddenly changed his face. Especially when he found that the one eyed middle-aged man refused to even accept the meeting himself and ordered to kill him directly, he was even more angry and roared, "Damn, skeleton robbers, today''s God is at odds with you. From then on, our family will be with you The skeleton bandits never die. "


    Boom!


    As the youth''s voice dropped, he directly sacrificed a magic weapon of the highest spirit level, which was a thunder hammer. When he sacrificed it, it immediately magnified infinitely in the air, and with the incomparable force of thunder, he blasted down towards the one eyed middle-aged man."Do you dare to do it to me?"


    The one eyed middle-aged man despised the two young men, sneered and started directly. He didn''t use any magic weapon. However, his right hand changed into a black dragon claw, and his whole body erupted with incomparable evil spirit. In this moment, he seemed to become a magic dragon. His right hand was in a flash with the thunder hammer of the youth Up.


    Boom!


    When a roar broke out, I saw that thunder hammer was directly caught by this black dragon claw. Let the thunder hammer bombard the dragon claw, but the dragon claw was motionless, and did not seem to feel the same.


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    After seeing this scene, the young man''s face suddenly showed an expression of shock and incomparable shock. Then he held the Dharma in his hands and cried angrily, "let me explode with all kinds of thunder."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the thunder and lightning broke out on the thunder hammer, which made the starry sky seem to be a sea of thunder in this moment. Thunder''s power is incomparable. Even the black dragon claw can''t keep holding on. It can only let go, but it''s not as simple as that. Instead, it blows out with a fist and instantly collides with the thunder hammer.


    Boom!


    "Are you a poisonous dragon? A squadron leader of the star sky skeleton bandits group. It turns out that you are. How can you be so strong in flesh? "


    After the blow, the thunder hammer flew out in a flash. The young man staggered back with a look of shock. His magic weapon was the best spirit weapon level. But when facing the one eyed middle-aged man, the other side could be empty handed. Next, it was too unthinkable.


    At this moment, the youth finally recognized the identity of the one eyed middle-aged man.


    In addition to the most powerful and mysterious leader of the star sky skeleton bandits group, no one in the world knows what he looks like. In this group, there are leaders of large, medium and small teams. The poisonous dragon is one of the squadron leaders. His strength is very strong, and he is famous for his venomous, because he is the body of a poisonous dragon.


    The strength of the star sky skeleton bandits group is earth shaking. These strong leaders at the captain level are all famous in XingKong. This young man himself is also a strong man in the later stage of the robbery. Naturally, he has heard of the reputation of the poisonous dragon. His eyes are full of despair, but he did not expect that he would meet the vicious dragon of the squadron leader.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I had the blood of the ancient devil dragon. Although my accomplishments are just at the peak of the robbery period, the body has been tempered like the body of a real dragon. You can''t do any damage to me with your excellent spirit weapon. If it wasn''t for the value of the best spirit weapon, I would have smashed it with one blow."


    When the one eyed middle-aged man sneers, his body erupts incomparable strength to kill the youth. In the blink of an eye, they fight and roar together.


    Of course, both the one eyed middle-aged man and the young man are very clear that this sentence is absolutely nonsense of this guy. The best spirit tool represents the peak of the magic weapon of the cultivation world. Unless the immortal comes, otherwise, it will not be easily destroyed.


    Although the body of the one eyed middle-aged man is a poisonous dragon, it can not be strong enough to crush the best spirit weapon with empty hands. However, the opponent can easily block the best spirit weapon, which is already very terrible.


    Boom!


    This time, the youth directly held the bigger thunder hammer in both hands, and constantly bombarded the one eyed middle-aged man. For a moment, the thunder was so powerful that even some meteorites and asteroids near them were smashed.


    And when the two strongest men on both sides fought together, the rest of the star skeletons Gang also fought with the caravan.


    The people who can walk in the starry sky are definitely not ordinary people. In this huge caravan, the weakest strength is also the one in the out of body period. Similarly, among the people who are dispatched by the star sky skeleton bandits group, the weakest strength is not lower than that in the out of body period.


    Although the number of caravans has a great advantage in number, the people of star sky skeleton bandits group have a more powerful array. A group of people form an array and kill them in the caravan, just like a wolf in a sheep. In an instant, the caravan people are divided into countless pieces, and then they are surrounded to kill.


    If the cultivation level of both sides is similar, a strong star sky skeleton bandit group with the same level can definitely kill three or four people of the same level.


    Because the star sky skeleton bandits group has been fighting in the sky for countless years, all of them have experienced many battles. Not only are their various secret methods very strong, but their fighting consciousness is even more powerful than the caravan''s guards.


    At the same time, the two black clad masters who followed the one eyed middle-aged man also started. They were shameless and did not have the consciousness of being strong. Instead, they directly rushed into the ranks of the chamber of Commerce and slaughtered the weak of the so-called European Chamber of Commerce.


    It was the Holocaust.


    A strong man can decide the victory of a great war, not to mention that these two people are the realm of the robbery period. After they rush into it, they directly carry out the massacre. It''s just impossible for a life harvester to stop it.In fact, it is very safe to walk in the starry sky for caravans with strong men in the period of passing through the stars. After all, even in the vast world of practice, there are not many strong people who represent the peak of the practitioners.


    However, the European Chamber of commerce is very unfortunate, because they met the top ranked super bandits group in the starry sky, the star sky skeleton bandits group. Moreover, the star sky skeleton bandits group sent out three strong people in the robbery period. In this way, the whole war situation can only show a one-sided trend.


    Soon after, in the starry sky, all the people of the original mighty caravan were killed, and some of them were killed and thrown into the sky. All the beautiful women were captured by the star sky skeleton bandits.


    A robber is a robber? The purpose is to rob, whether it is property or beauty, it is the same. Although star robbers are made up of powerful cultivators, they are also robbers. Their purpose of robbery is also treasure and beauty. Of course, star robbers are a group of powerful and incomparable practitioners. They want all kinds of treasures, spirit stones and magic weapons that are useful for cultivation. As for beauty, naturally, there are a large group of men in the robber''s nest I''m hungry and thirsty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole battle field was over, and the rest of the star sky skeleton bandits were frantically searching for the spoils. This time, all the goods carried by the caravan became the spoils of the star sky skeleton bandits.


    It is very dangerous to do business in the starry sky, but the profits are very high. Therefore, these chambers of Commerce will purchase a large number of materials each time they go out. If they can succeed once, they will be able to make a lot of profits.


    However, because of this, these chambers of Commerce often become the targets of star robbers. As long as one chamber of commerce is robbed, it will be a huge harvest.


    At the moment, these surviving thieves are cheering, when seeing the baby, one by one excited can see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    "Roar No... "


    The young man who is fighting with the one eyed middle-aged man is furious when he sees that all the people on his side are exterminated. Then he turns around and runs away.


    Although he was angry in his heart, he was more frightened. He realized that if he entangled himself with the poisonous dragon again, he would die later. When he was fighting with the poisonous dragon, he could see clearly that there were two strong men with the same level as himself. Such a fighting force was really terrible. He had been very hard in the face of the poisonous dragon. If two other masters of the robbery period joined in attacking himself, he believed that he could not hold on to it for a moment.


    "If you run away, I will write my name in reverse."


    The one eyed middle-aged man sneered, then suddenly opened his mouth and let out an earth shaking roar.


    "Roar..."


    With his roar falling down, I saw that his whole person instantly turned into a one horned black dragon with the size of ten thousand feet. The black one Horned Dragon''s body was burning with black flame, powerful and incomparable flame, and even ignited the surrounding starry sky. Then, the Dragon claws of the one horned black Dragon directly tore the void, leaped, and instantly arrived in front of the youth and took a bite And he swallowed it towards the youth.


    "Kill..."


    However, when the Thunder Dragon was fighting against the black dragon''s sword, he could not see a powerful sword in the past.


    "Click..."


    However, to the youth''s despair, this one horned black dragon is so powerful. When the thunder hammer blows past, the black dragon is just a divine dragon, flicks its tail, and immediately blocks the thunder hammer. Then, he directly opens his mouth and swallows his flying sword. Moreover, he can see that the one horned black dragon''s mouth is closed, chews and chews in an instant Crush his flying sword.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The young man vomited blood in his mouth, while the whole man was rapidly retreating. At this moment, he finally understood how terrible the one eyed middle-aged man who had been fighting with himself for so long.


    After showing the true body of one horned black dragon, the strength of this one horned middle-aged man can be said to be earth shaking.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the body of the black dragon is not what the cultivators in the robbery period can do.


    "Roar..."


    However, the youth retreated quickly, but it was not faster than the speed of this one horned black dragon. When the one horned black dragon opened its mouth and sucked, a whirlpool burst out. Countless black and gold magic chains burst out of its mouth in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the youth, tied the youth firmly, and then pulled it directly into the black dragon''s mouth.


    "No..."


    With the cry of despair from the youth, the black dragon closed his mouth in an instant. At the same time, he showed the appearance of a man with one eye in the middle. He stood in the same place with his eyes closed, as if he were enjoying it.


    As for the thunder hammer, which lost its master''s best spirit level, and other magic weapons on the young man, it had been completely acquired when it was swallowed by the black dragon.


    "Ha ha, the eldest brother has swallowed a master of the robbery period again. This cultivation is going to be one step closer, and we will be pulled away from us by the elder brother." Standing next to the star sky skeleton bandits in the face of a one eyed middle-aged man, immediately showed a happy smile.


    Especially the two masters in black robes during the robbery period, they looked at the one eyed middle-aged man with envy in their eyes, because they were very clear that their boss was able to be so powerful, it was in these years that they constantly devoured the strong, and they also wanted to have that ability, but they were just human beings, not devouring heaven Fu Shentong can only stare at envy.


    The reason why the poisonous dragon can help them is that they are more and more powerful.


    "Clean up the battlefield and take everything away."


    Then, the one eyed middle-aged man opened his eyes, showed a faint smile, swallowed a strong man during the robbery period. For him, cultivation is a good leap, and he also got the treasure of the other side. He was very happy.


    "It seems that I was really wrong."


    With a smile on his face, the one eyed middle-aged man felt a palpitation in his heart when he remembered the previous time. He thought that the task would be unexpected, but now it is very smooth. He has swallowed a strong man in the robbery period, and his strength will increase. He is very happy at once.


    "Yes."


    All the people of the skeleton robbers group responded loudly, and then quickly cleaned up the battlefield. After seeing everything on the battlefield, the one eyed middle-aged man immediately laughed with satisfaction, "under the leadership of benzun, the team of star sky skeleton bandits group has grown up rapidly. Maybe it can grow to the level compared with the guards around the commander in the future."The one eyed middle-aged man is not the strongest in the star sky skeleton bandits group. He is just a squadron leader. There are many more powerful ones on him. Among them, the high-ranking commander is mysterious and powerful. Even the commander''s close guard team has extraordinary strength, and the weakest can also compare with the monks in the period of fitness.


    Although he felt that it was difficult for his team to grow up to the level compared with the team leader''s guard team, he still couldn''t help thinking towards a better direction at the moment.


    At the thought of his own team, under his leadership, can become invincible across the starry sky in the future, the one eyed middle-aged man suddenly that excited.


    He was the body of the black dragon. He could not have been so powerful. However, he was taken under the leadership of the star sky skeleton bandits group and was trained by the leader of the star sky skeleton bandits group. Naturally, he was very loyal to the star sky skeleton bandits group, and he wanted to cultivate his own team to be a leader Serve.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    However, when the one eyed middle-aged man looked forward to thinking about it, his face suddenly changed and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Originally is very envious looking at this one eyed middle-aged man''s two crossing robbery period master to see this scene, immediately face big change.


    "Warship, no, which bastard dares to refine his own warship behind..."


    "Roar No matter who you are, I will certainly tear you into pieces. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, the one eyed middle-aged man roared up to the sky, and the whole person disappeared in the same place. That warship was the treasure provided by the star sky skeleton bandits group, and it was the symbol of his being the leader of the star sky skeleton bandits group. Now it was refined, which was a great shame to him.


    At the same time, he was extremely flustered. Not long after he left, his top class warship was refined. The strength of the other side must be very strong. If it was a super immortal, he would be finished.


    However, he couldn''t help but snatch back his warship, because if he lost his warship, it would be a great crime among the star sky skeleton bandits, and he would have to accept the most severe punishment. He could not help it any more when he thought of the terrible punishment. Even though he knew that he might encounter a super master, he would rush forward without hesitation.


    "Something happened."


    Seeing the one eyed middle-aged man rushing out like a madman, no matter the two black robed masters in the robbery period or those thieves cleaning the battlefield, their faces changed greatly.


    "Come on, clean up the battlefield and keep up with the boss."


    Then, while two men in black drank, their bodies quickly disappeared with the one eyed middle-aged man.


    As a member of the same team, it is a community of interests. If there is an accident in the skeleton warship of this team, all the members of the star sky skeleton bandits team will be implicated. Therefore, at this time, all the people will launch a fierce attack. After fighting the booty on the battlefield, they will rush forward quickly.


    "Damn it, asshole. Stop it for me."


    At the same time, the one eyed middle-aged man moved in an instant. When he got to the front of the warship, he saw a handsome young man standing in front of the huge warship, while the skeleton warship originally belonged to the one eyed middle-aged man was gradually shrinking.


    Obviously, the warship belonging to the one eyed middle-aged man is being refined from the very handsome young man.


    "Asshole..."


    After seeing this scene, the one eyed middle-aged man suddenly changed his face. You know, when he sensed that the warship had just begun to be refined, he had already rushed over. At his instantaneous speed, he didn''t spend much time at all. However, the opponent had already refined the warship almost in such a short time. Such strength, Jane It''s terrible.


    "It''s too slow for you to come at last."


    After seeing the one eyed middle-aged man coming, Xiang Yang grinned and showed a smile. Then, with his right hand, he pointed to the rapidly shrinking warship. All of a sudden, the skeleton warship turned into a black light in the eyes of the one eyed middle-aged man, and was sucked into his hand and disappeared.


    Xiang Yang has a satisfied smile on his face. This warship is of the best spirit level. Although its appearance is a little ugly, it is also a top-notch spirit weapon. If he doesn''t want it, he can sell it. He believes that some people in the universe will like this kind of treasure very much. Well, after selling, he will buy some refining weapons by himself Materials, for their own refining a more powerful warship, when crossing the stars, only need to control such a powerful warship is enough, it is simply too powerful.


    "Hi, big brother, you are a good magic weapon. I will accept it with a smile." Xiang Yang turned to face the one eyed middle-aged man and opened his mouth with a smile that he thought was very friendly.


    "Well, there are not many good people like you in the world. When I went to rob myself, I even knew that I was too poor to open a pot. I really appreciate that you gave me this warship.""Pooh Hoo..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    "Poof..."


    The one eyed middle-aged man saw that his baby had been taken away by Xiang Yang. When the other party was still talking sarcastic words here, he was furious and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "You, you, you You shameless robber. " The man in the middle of one eye trembled and held out his finger at Xiang Yang. He scolded angrily. At this moment, he finally understood why he felt frightened and had a bad premonition at the beginning.


    It turned out that all this was his base camp. The warship was targeted, and he didn''t even know it.


    When I was in the warship not long ago, I felt a kind of dangerous and bad feeling. I thought it was the problem of the mission target this time. I specially asked people to contact the headquarters to investigate, but I didn''t expect that someone was staring at his baby. At this moment, the one eyed middle-aged man was depressed.


    As one of the most powerful bandits in the sky, only they rob others, and no one robs them. Who would have thought that, as the largest bandit organization, they would have been targeted?


    It''s a shame to be a small leader in the star skeletons.


    The one eyed middle-aged man believes that if this news is sent back to the organization, he will surely become a disgrace and a joke to the whole star sky skeleton bandits group. No, it should be said that he will become a disgrace to all thieves in the whole sky.


    No matter how the war was, if he died, he might be a little better, but if he was alive, he would always be marked with the shame of star thieves. From then on, unless Xiang Yang can be extinguished and the warship recaptured, otherwise, he will never be able to get rid of this shame.


    "Asshole..."


    At the thought of the consequences, the one eyed middle-aged man''s one eye suddenly became red.


    "You call me a robber?"


    After hearing this one eyed middle-aged man''s scolding, Xiang Yang was speechless. "You just robbed a caravan yourself, and you dare say I''m a robber. I''m acting for heaven."


    "That is, you always have to pay back when you come out. As a star thief, I don''t know how many people have suffered in your hands. Now we just ask for a little interest for them."


    "Twelve elder brothers" also said with a smile.


    After hearing the words of "Twelve Brothers", the one eyed middle-aged man immediately looked over. When he found out that among the few people present, except for Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, who were the weakest ones, were all capable of crossing the robbery period, he was shocked.


    Although the strength of the one eyed middle-aged man is very strong, if he fights alone, he can be confident that he will not put any strong man in his eyes during the robbery period. However, Xiang Yang is not the same. In his heart, he is very afraid of Xiang Yang. Originally, he thought that when his two younger brothers came, they would attack Xiangyang together. There was still a little hope, but now he saw the people around him Even when they were so strong, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "My God, where on earth is this team from? How can it be possible that they are all the strong men in the robbery period? I ask myself no sin, such a powerful force. "


    One eyed middle-aged man''s heart is very depressed. In his opinion, it must be a super powerful force that can send out so many strong people at one time.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for a person with a powerful force to do so easily, unless someone offends them. However, he does not seem to have offended anyone very specifically by thinking about it anyway.


    One eyed middle-aged man felt that he must have forgotten to make a divination when he went out this time. Otherwise, how could he encounter such a bad thing?


    He stared at Xiang Yang with red eyes, and his heart was filled with grief and indignation. This was the most oppressive time in his cultivation career. He didn''t dare to fight with each other, and he had to wait for his own men to come. Moreover, he knew that even if his own hands came down, he would not necessarily be the opponent of the other party.


    "Boss."


    At this time, the two masters in black robes also came to the side of the one eyed middle-aged man. When they looked at Xiang Yang and his party, they saw that they were all the strong men in the robbery period, and even looked at themselves with malicious eyes. Suddenly, they felt a burst of hair in their hearts, "my God, how can there be so many robbery periods In addition, each of them gives us a very dangerous feeling. Some of them are even more dangerous than the boss gives me in my impression... "


    The two men looked at Xiang Yang and "nine elder sister" and others. They were originally furious, but at the moment, their momentum was all dissipated, and they didn''t even know what to do.


    The two of them were just ordinary masters in the robbery period. They could not easily kill the strong men in the same realm as the one eyed middle-aged man. Not to mention, the master of the other side in the robbery period was twice that of their side. Their hearts were trembling. They could only look at the one eyed middle-aged man, hoping that their eldest brother could deal with each other.


    "Your helper finally came. Well, there are some younger brothers in the back. Don''t worry. Tell them not to worry and tidy up my precious things before coming back."Xiang Yang looked at the one eyed middle-aged man with a smile. Naturally, he knew that there were three strong men in this group. He also knew that the reason why the one eyed middle-aged man didn''t act immediately was that he had to wait for the troops behind him to fight. However, Xiang Yang was not in a hurry. Since the other side was equal, he should continue to wait Although time is precious, Yang knows more clearly that it takes time to get a baby. Let them tidy up the baby well and come back again, he also saves the effort of sorting out, which is the same.


    "You not only robbed my warship, but also wanted to eat black?"


    Seeing the indifferent smile on Xiang Yang''s face, the one eyed middle-aged man finally realized how dangerous his situation was. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s appetite was not only the warship, but also the treasures he and his men had just robbed.


    It''s not uncommon for black to eat black, but it''s a bit of an accident that happened to the people in the star sky skeleton bandits group.


    At this moment, the one eyed middle-aged man''s eyes with a look of disbelief. The star sky skeleton bandits group has been tyrannical in the starry sky for many years. Although, some people once thought of fighting against it, and even those powerful sects, no force can deal with the star sky skeleton bandits group. Until now, the star sky skeleton robbers group has been defeated by any force Instead of being destroyed, the bandits became more and more powerful.


    However, after the massive development of the star sky skeleton bandits group, it is the first time that they encounter the situation of eating black.


    "No, I''m not black." After listening to the words of the one eyed middle-aged man, Xiang Yang immediately looked at the one eyed middle-aged man with an unhappy face. "I really doubt that although you still have one eye, you are not as blind as you are. Otherwise, if you are white and tender, how can you say it is black?"


    "Asshole..." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the one eyed middle-aged man was furious. But when he saw that the strength of several people around Xiang Yang was in the state of crossing the robbery period, his eyes twinkled and he said, "the strength of these masters in the robbery period should not be very strong. With my black dragon''s body, I can crush them. The most difficult thing is that this guy doesn''t know what the origin is, even I am I can''t see through his strength. "


    "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" are simple. They can immediately show their strength. The one eyed middle-aged man is the body of a black dragon. He is confident that he has the invincible strength in the same realm. Naturally, he is not afraid of ordinary masters during the robbery period. However, what makes him feel difficult is Xiang Yang, who can easily leave him in that warship At the same time, refining that warship in such a short period of time shows the horror of Xiang Yang''s strength. Even he dare not do it easily.


    At the moment, although the one eyed middle-aged man''s heart is about to be infuriated by Xiang Yang, he still dares not move. He knows that if he doesn''t start a fight, it''s really no room for turning around.


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to them. Let''s do it directly, little. Cheap. Cheap. It''s too much to bear. " At this time, Zhang Xiaodao behind Xiang Yang couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t have one." Wang Dejian''s face showed a look of innocence. However, looking at the three strong men in the period of robbery in front of him with the color of eager to try, it showed that he was not as secure as he appeared.


    Although the strength of the three men is higher than that of Wang Dejian, Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao are not afraid of the strong ones in the robbery period. They are eager to try whether they can kill the strong ones in the robbery period.


    "They are all strong in the period of robbery, and the strength of that one eyed guy is more powerful than that of the ordinary one. I don''t know how many times. Are you sure you dare to go?" Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a wisp of smile, looking at Zhang Xiaodao, with a look of teasing.


    "I''ve been beaten to one eye. How bad can it be?" Zhang Xiaodao looks at the one eyed middle-aged man with disdain on his face.


    "Hateful, a young generation in the right period dares to look down on me." Seeing the disdainful look on the face of Zhang Xiaodao, the one eyed middle-aged man suddenly became angry. At the same time, he was still waiting for the large army behind him to follow him.


    Because if those big troops behind him follow up, they will be integrated into the big array formed by three masters during the robbery period. Although it is not necessarily Xiang Yang''s opponent, he feels that he can at least protect himself. However, being stimulated by Zhang Xiaodao, he can''t help breaking out.


    "You don''t do it until now. It''s not that you are afraid of me, but you intend to gather into a large array to deal with us when the large troops behind you arrive?" Xiang Yang saw that this guy was infuriated and didn''t even plan to do it, so he immediately understood the trick.


    "Hum, I just give you a little time to think about it. Hand over the warship as soon as possible. I can also spare your life. Otherwise, you will be on the blood killing list of the star sky skeleton bandits group." Naturally, the one eyed middle-aged man couldn''t tell Xiang Yang everything honestly, but said with a cold hum.


    There is a blood killing list in the star sky skeleton bandits group. Anyone on the list will be chased by all the star thieves in the whole sky. The universe is so big and vast that few people have survived since ancient times.The one eyed middle-aged man wants to threaten Xiang Yang with his blood killing list. If Xiang Yang is afraid of this and returns the warship to him, he can even ignore the fact that Xiang Yang refined his warship.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Xiang Yang had just arrived in the universe cultivation world, and did not know what kind of blood killing list he had.


    Of course, even if Xiang Yang knew the horror of blood killing list, he could not be threatened, even if it was how powerful the other side was? No matter how fierce the blood killing list is, if people don''t offend me, I won''t be guilty. If you offend me, you can go to the door alone and kill you one by one.


    Xiang Yang has always been confident in his own strength, even if he knows that he can''t be the opponent of those high-level immortals, but he is still young, and he has a strong talent, which is his capital. As long as he is given another hundred years, he will not be afraid of any strong one.


    For a few hundred years, it was like a flash for some powerful practitioners. It was too fast. Therefore, although the name of "blood killing list" was very strong, Xiang Yang was not afraid at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "Now that I''m on the blood killing list, what else can I worry about? I''d better kill you first." Xiang Yang is the corner of the mouth with a faint smile, directly to the people around him, he said, "hands on."


    Boom!


    The fastest response to Xiang Yang was the biochemical robot zero seven. His right hand became a gun barrel, and a beam of energy that had been brewed for a long time flashed towards one of the two men in black.


    Boom!


    As a biochemical robot, 007 has a super computing power. It knows how to kill one of the weakest ones first, and it is caught off guard when it takes a move. It will directly blow one of them out. If it is not for the opponent''s body with a top-notch spirit level defense magic weapon that blocks the power of the gun, the opponent will be directly bombed and killed.


    This is true of Rao. One of the black robed men was directly blown out tens of thousands of miles away. Then, the biochemical robot zero seven was transformed into a streamer and rushed through in an instant.


    Zero seven seems to be a natural killing machine. Every step of calculation is very accurate. When the other side falls tens of thousands of miles away, zero seven also directly rushes to it. At this moment, a big war breaks out between the two sides.


    However, the guy who was bombed by 007 is obviously not the opponent of 007. If he has a magic weapon of the highest spirit level that can block the attack of 007, I''m afraid that he can''t support a hundred moves in 007''s hands.


    "Kill."


    Then there are the three great masters of the "Twelve Brothers", the wolf king and the "nine elder sister", who are also very fast and directly rush forward.


    At first, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian yelled fiercely at first, but now they are the latest to do it, because they have to use the art of joint attack when facing the experts in the period of crossing the loot. Otherwise, they will be killed by seconds. After all, no matter how many days they can do, they are not afraid to deal with the practitioners of the same level In the face of robbery, the only way to deal with it is to fight against it.


    At this moment, the war began without warning. However, the people had a tacit understanding. They left the most powerful one eyed middle-aged man to Xiang Yang. Instead, a group of people rushed to attack the two middle-aged men in black robes shamelessly.


    "Zero seven is really good."


    Xiang Yang looked at the attack from his own side, especially when he saw the attack power of 007. However, this is not the time to watch the excitement. There is a guy more powerful than the ordinary master in the transition period waiting for him.


    "They''ve all started. Is it our turn?" Xiang Yang looked at the one eyed middle-aged man with a smile. At the moment, even Xiang Yang had to be very cautious, because what he could feel was that the one eyed middle-aged man was very powerful. Although the other side was only the top cultivation in the robbery period, it gave Xiang Yang the same feeling as if he had met the level of Sanxian of mulingzong.


    "It should not be human, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a strong breath." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He was very clear in his heart that although this guy''s accomplishments were just passing through the robbery period, there was no wrong feeling that he was very dangerous. Then, it should be the ability brought about by the other party''s race.


    Although human practitioners have a strong talent in practice, and there are infinite possibilities after practice, even if it is possible to reach the power of the masters of the universe, there is still a gap between ordinary people and some races with natural advantages.


    It is obviously impossible for ordinary human beings to possess such momentum as a one eyed middle-aged man. At this moment, after feeling the strength of the other party, Xiang Yang immediately understood that the identity of the other party should not be human, but might be the body of a divine animal or a demon.


    "Well, if you want to fight, fight."


    The one eyed middle-aged man originally wanted to wait for his subordinates to catch up with him and then lay out the array and gather the strength of all the members of the team before he planned to deal with Xiang Yang. However, since Xiang Yang didn''t give him time, he had to fight.


    As a member of the black dragon clan, he also has his own pride. Even if he thinks that he is not Xiang Yang''s opponent, Xiang Yang has already invited him to fight, so he can''t fail to fight.


    What''s more, his two brothers during the robbery period have been surrounded and killed by a group of people. If he doesn''t start, the two men won''t last long. For now, he can only block Xiang Yang and try to save people.


    "Roar..."


    The one eyed middle-aged man attaches great importance to Xiang Yang. At the moment, his action is earth shaking, and even directly shows his real black dragon. In this moment, his huge body covers the sky and the air bursts out beyond the limit of the robbery period. After seeing this, Xiang Yang is stunned. "I wipe, it turns out to be a black dragon. I''m sorry I didn''t eat dragon meat Is this specially delivered to my door? "


    This is a black dragon, although it may not be a real pure black dragon. After all, this guy has only one character, but it is much stronger than the ordinary dragon.


    Xiang Yang estimated that this guy''s roots should be Jiaolong, but he got the chance to evolve into what he is now and almost become a real black dragon."Oh..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words to himself, the huge black dragon was extremely angry. No matter whether he was a human being or a black dragon, he was at the top of the food chain. No matter whether he was a strong man or a strong man of various races, he had devoured countless.


    But now, he was even a tiny human as food, in this moment, he was angry to explode, spit out a black flame to burn Xiangyang to ashes, at the same time, he quickly rushed to Xiangyang, its claws as if they could tear everything apart, one blow would smash the boundless universe and stars.


    For the black dragon, he doesn''t need the best spirit tool at all, because his body is already comparable to the best spirit tool, and even the ordinary best spirit tool can''t compare with his dragon claw.


    Boom!


    The black dragon''s body crushed the void and swam in the sky. The breath it sent out was so majestic that some small stars millions of miles away were shaking, as if they would be shocked by this force at any time.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang wiped the saliva that nearly dripped from the corner of his mouth, and Qingxuan sword appeared in his hand. However, this time, he did not fight with the other side, but held the sword formula in both hands. The green Xuan sword turned into a sword light and rushed out directly.


    Swordsmanship!


    What Xiang Yang used to do was to use the Taoist sword technique from Zhang lingshuang at that time. He used his heart to control the sword, but the sword could break out with incomparable strength.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the green Xuan sword was divided into thousands, and countless sword lights blocked the front of the black dragon, blocking all the flames of the black dragon. At the same time, when the black dragon''s paw came over, Xiang Yang snorted coldly, deceived himself and blew out his right fist.


    He was going to fight the black dragon with his flesh and blood.


    "Stupid guy, dare to compete with me in the flesh, you want to die." The black dragon smashed the sky with one claw. Seeing that Xiang Yang dared to compete with him in flesh, he was furious. He felt that he had been underestimated by Xiang Yang. At the same time, he was secretly happy. He felt that he could kill Xiangyang by surprise. Therefore, the dragon''s claws shot at Xiang Yang in an instant, as if he could smash the sun, moon and stars ¡£


    Boom! Boom!


    Millions of miles away, there are some small planets which are shocked by the breath of the black dragon. They explode like fireworks in the quiet sky.


    "I have killed extraterritorial demons, thirty-six winged angels, and the animal King left over from the time of the great famine, but I have not killed the black dragon yet. Today, I attack the black dragon."


    Xiang Yang sneered, and his body suddenly enlarged infinitely. It was precisely by using the method of "heaven, nature, earth" and so on. At the same time, thousands of acupoint spaces in his body were all opened. A stream of clear water emerged from those door spaces and integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, making the breath of Xiang Yang rise constantly. In this moment, his whole body seems to be an incarnation It''s like a giant who can make the world.


    This is the power of the "holy body of all souls". It is the first time that Xiang Yang has exerted his "spirit holy body" with all his strength since refining the infinite devil.


    as like as two peas in the body, all the gods in his acupoints are standing up. Each of them even does the same thing as Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the movements of all the gods in his body were consistent with his. The infinite power burst out in his body, accompanied by a loud noise. Some special energies floating around the void of the universe suddenly and infinitely gathered, making Xiang Yang''s fist as the center and forming an instant one A black hole.


    Then the infinite energy compressed, burst out in an instant, a punch, directly with the black dragon claw roar together.


    At this moment, everything in the void of the universe seemed to be at rest. Time seemed to stop flowing, and space seemed to stop moving. Only the breath of Xiang Yang''s fist and the roar of dragon claws burst out.


    "No, back off."


    In the distance, the "Twelve elder brothers" who were besieging the two black robed men during the robbery period all changed their faces after seeing this scene, and then they threw the two men in black robes who were dying, and they rushed to the farther place quickly.


    "Boom..."


    Just after they retreated far away, they heard a huge roar burst out. Then the huge black dragon, nearly ten thousand feet long, exploded in an instant.


    After the explosion, every piece of flesh and blood exploded again. Even a drop of blood exploded. Everything exploded in succession. However, every trace of the black dragon''s flesh and blood was blasted to pieces and finally turned into powder.


    As a result of the big bang, there were some small planets around the two people. After being affected by the big bang, the big explosion happened instantly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of asteroids around the world exploded at the same time. Although the two black robed men were masters in the robbery period, and they also had the best spirit weapon level defense magic weapon, at this moment, what the best spirit weapon was of no use at all. Under the big explosion, the fly ash was annihilated directly.This situation is really amazing. Even the "Twelve Brothers" and others who have escaped for a long time are frightened and even better than them. If they are not just running fast, they will be affected by the force of explosion. At that time, maybe the two men in black will end up in their end.


    The force of that explosion is simply not what people at their level can resist.


    "It''s so strong."


    "It''s really unmatched."


    "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I can run fast. Otherwise, my precious life will be explained here."


    A group of people were all pale and panting, and even they felt palpitation.


    Especially when they see hundreds of asteroids in the surrounding sky, just because they are affected by the force of the explosion, they are even more frightened when they explode into pieces.


    "No, where''s the boss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    "No, where''s the boss..." Suddenly, Zhang Xiaodao yelled, and looked at the big explosion with worry in his eyes. The power of the explosion was so strong that Xiang Yang, at the core of the explosion, could still be intact?


    "Nine elder sister" and others are also worried. Although they know that Xiang Yang is strong, they can''t guarantee that Xiang Yang can really survive the big bang.


    Although they are very confident in Xiang Yang, the big explosion is too terrible. If they are in it, 100 of them will be blown up.


    "It''s over. The boss is dead..."


    "Wuwu, boss, why did you die young? The black dragon didn''t know what method it used to blow you to death. Wuwu, how could you die so early? How miserable I am... "


    "Twelve elder brothers" cried and howled, while he was very happy in his heart. He secretly said, "the eldest brother died, and I was fine. That doesn''t mean that I will be really free in the future. But, why, why, I am really sad..."


    I have to say that the mood in this guy''s heart at the moment is so complicated that he feels that he can finally be free. His heart is so happy, but there is a color of reluctance and sadness in his heart.


    "I believe he''s OK." "Nine elder sister" is looking at the center of the explosion with a firm expression on her face. At the moment, because there has just been a big explosion, involving hundreds of planets, smoke and dust, and an invisible force is flowing, which distorts time and space. Even Jiujie and others can''t see through the situation inside.


    "Yes, it will be all right."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian murmured with uncertainty.


    "He will be all right." In the field, only wolf king and 007 really believed that Xiangyang would not have an accident, because they really had the procedure of recognizing the LORD with Xiang Yang. They were very clear that if Xiangyang had an accident, they would have sensed it themselves.


    So, several people are quietly waiting, looking at the smoke and dust all over the sky and the distorted space-time, quietly waiting for a result.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At this time, when they were very worried, they heard a burst of coughing from the big bang. Then, Xiang Yang came out of the big bang with a sad look on his face and muttered, "it''s a big loss. He accidentally smashed that guy and didn''t even leave a piece of meat for me. It''s dragon meat. It''s a pity, but I haven''t After eating dragon meat... "


    "I''m dizzy..."


    When they saw Xiang Yang''s sad face, they felt nervous. They thought that Xiang Yang had been badly hurt. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they all couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Boss, I wish you were OK."


    Said Zhang Xiaodao in a hurry.


    "I''ll tell you, the strength of the boss is earth shaking. It will be OK. You don''t believe it." "Twelve elder brothers" was a little guilty, but he said it in a hurry, and then quickly met Xiang Yang.


    "What a shame."


    After seeing the appearance of "Twelve elder brothers", all the people couldn''t help rolling their eyes at him. They were really shameless. Just now, they still cried out that Xiang Yang was dead, but now what they say is totally different.


    "Well My baby, my best spirit, is gone. My heart aches. "


    However, Xiang Yang came out of the explosion with a sad look on his face, as if some of his treasures had been damaged.


    "Boss, what happened to your magic weapon? Is that sword broken? Or was the fairy house blown up? "


    Zhang Xiaodao and others got nervous immediately after seeing him. The immortal mansion of Xiangyang played a very good role. If it was really blown up, it would be a pity.


    During this period, they all lived in the immortal mansion for a long time, and they had a feeling of "home". Moreover, they knew that Bai Yu, Jianchen, Wang Chao and even willangti were also in the immortal mansion. If the immortal house was destroyed, the fate of some of them would be very miserable.


    "No, it''s some of the best spirit tools and other treasures of the black dragon, all of which were blown up."


    "Well, I thought that black dragon looked so domineering and should be quite resistant to beating. Who knows, that guy is like bean curd dregs, and he was smashed by me with one blow. Moreover, all the best magic weapons on his body, all kinds of treasures also exploded, which made me angry..."


    Xiang Yang said with a sad look on his face. However, after hearing this, the twelve brothers and others all showed a strange look on their faces. They were shocked by Xiang Yang and thought that Xiang Yang had suffered a heavy loss. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was only distressed by the treasure of the black dragon.


    "Boss, don''t worry about heavy losses. Just a little treasure on that guy is nothing. There''s a large group of people who have come. They just robbed a caravan walking in the starry sky. After that group of guys clean up the battlefield, they have more precious things with them." Zhang Xiaodao comforted Xiang Yang.


    "You don''t know how many treasures were broken when the black dragon exploded. Even one magic weapon at the level of Banxian was found."Xiang Yang was not happy because of Zhang Xiaodao''s consolation. Instead, he kept crying and beating his chest and feet and blaming himself, "I knew I should have tried my best to protect those treasures at that time. It was all the blame of the black dragon. I saw that it was so powerful that I tried my best to blow it out. As a result, the guy turned out to be useless and was killed by me. ¡±


    with this blow, Xiang Yang lost countless magic weapons. Of course, those were the treasures of the black dragon, that is, the one eyed middle-aged man. It has to be said that there are so many magic weapons in that guy that even Xiang Yang is very jealous when he sees them.


    The same blow also let Xiang Yang know how terrible his power was when he tried his best to open the doors of all the acupoints in his body. That blow was enough to destroy the earth and the sky.


    Even if it''s a free immortal like Hu Xing of mulingzong, Xiang Yang is confident that the opponent can''t carry his fist. Even the stronger one is not necessarily his opponent. After all, the strength of that fist is too strong. Even Xiang Yang feels frightened when he looks back.


    Xiang Yang''s heartache was that he could get a lot of treasure if he killed that guy by normal means, but now he was destroyed by his fist. That feeling made him feel that his heart was going to be torn apart. It was so painful that he couldn''t help it.


    Although it is said that those treasures are not Xiang Yang''s, he feels that they are his own at the moment of seeing them. It is just like destroying his own treasure by himself. That feeling is just too hard.


    "Not good..."


    Accompanied by a cry of surprise, Xiang Yang saw that a group of small thieves in the rear of the hall had appeared in the distance, so that Xiang Yang''s sadness disappeared a little.


    However, after the group of people saw the situation here, the group of star thieves were all stunned when they found that their elders had disappeared. Then, they immediately realized that there must have been something wrong with their three big brothers. Otherwise, they could not have left without leaving a word for them. Therefore, a group of star thieves were all flustered.


    "What to do?"


    This group of star thieves, you see me and I see you, don''t know what to do for a moment. They know very well that even their three eldest brothers in the robbery period are not opponents of each other. So, even if they rush up, they can''t be opponents. But can they escape?


    "A few Several predecessors, I, we have taken the wrong way Sorry No, no, no, no, no, no, No


    Among them, Zhuang bold, a star robber, trembled and said that he wanted to ask his companions to leave, but how could Xiang Yang give them the chance to leave?


    I just lost so much treasure. Now if I don''t make up for it from these guys, it''s really a heavy loss.


    "Kill."


    At this moment, without any hesitation, Xiang Yang directly controlled the green Xuan sword and turned into a sword light to kill the thieves. With each sword cut out, one or even several thieves were killed. Moreover, Xiang Yang was very careful this time. He just killed these star bandits without damaging any magic weapon on them.


    At the speed of Xiang Yang, the whole person seems to be divided into thousands in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he killed all the thousands of star robbers. This speed is faster than killing pigs and sheep. The twelve brothers who are ready to start are stunned.


    "Wow, it''s good. There are some treasures."


    Later, Xiang Yang was very excited and began to collect the magic weapons and storage treasures of these thieves. As long as the useful things on each thief''s body were collected by Xiang Yang.


    It has to be said that these thieves robbed the treasure of a commercial caravan walking in the starry sky. Even after seeing it, Xiang Yang couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He also reduced the loss of the magic weapon he had just missed from the black dragon.


    "I didn''t expect the boss to have such a rich side."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was so greedy to search for the treasures of these star thieves, Zhang Xiaodao and others in the distance also laughed.


    After that, Xiang Yang finally wiped out all the treasures of these thieves. At the same time, he burst out a flame of nine colors and burned all the thieves. Then he said to the crowd with a smile, "let''s find a place to rest and rest, so as to sort out the harvest this time."


    When people saw the smile on Xiang Yang''s face, they could understand that Xiang Yang must have gained a lot. At the same time, they were very excited. Xiang Yang had gained something, just like they had.


    "It turns out that black eating is so cool. No wonder some people like black eating black." "Twelve elder brothers" murmured as he walked.


    "Well?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately looked at him with a bad look.


    "Old man, boss, I, I don''t mean you I, I just said it casually... " Unfortunately, this time, the original intention of "Twelve elder brothers" is not to say Xiang Yang, but to feel something in his heart. But when he heard Xiang Yang''s ears, it was not the same. With Xiang Yang''s unhappy eyes, "Twelve elder brothers" cried and explained quickly. It took a long time for Xiangyang to stop blaming him.Then, a group of people flew directly into the distance. They were laughing and laughing, but they were not aware of what kind of waves they had just done in the universe.


    "Boom..."


    Shortly after they left, a strong and incomparable breath burst out in the starry sky. Then there was a huge sky eye sweeping across the sky, feeling the breath of killing the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group. Suddenly, a powerful and incomparable murderous spirit burst out, making countless stars explode in an instant.


    Although the explosion was not as terrible as that when Xiang Yang killed the black dragon, it was just a breath that made countless stars explode around. This kind of power is earth shaking, which is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary strong men.


    In particular, the huge eye seems to be a magic weapon and a kind of great magic power. I''m afraid even Xiang Yang will have a shiver when he sees it.


    "Those who dare to move our star sky skeleton bandits should be killed."


    Then, in this cosmic cultivation world, a wild news broke out. Someone ate black and destroyed a team of star sky skeleton bandits, which made the whole star sky skeleton bandits group angry and gave a death order.


    However, even the head of the star sky skeleton bandit group can''t find out who did it. He can only pass down the order of killing. If someone holds the magic weapon of the star sky skeleton bandit group, he will surely be a killer.


    If anyone finds such figures, they will report them to the star sky skeleton bandits group. If they report them, they may not get any reward. However, if they do not report them, they will certainly be the disaster of destroying the door.


    This is the star sky skeleton bandit group, no match.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "Tut Tut, think about how powerful the leader of the star sky skeleton bandits group is. They are invincible in the universe. Unless the top three chambers of Commerce dare not rob, the rest of the chambers of commerce must go to the star sky skeleton bandits group every 100 years to save the stars. It can be said that it is a super overlord force in our spiritual world, and now it has been destroyed It''s great news that we''ve got a team. "


    "I don''t know which side of the force is so bold, dare to fight with the star sky skeleton bandits. Tut, I don''t know if it was the people from the legendary top ten schools in the universe."


    "Hush, hush, hush, don''t talk nonsense. If someone hears you, you will be arrested for deliberately provoking a war between the top ten and the star sky skeleton bandits."


    "Is it so serious?"


    "It''s always right to be careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, on a medium-sized Xiuzhen planet, Xiangyang and his party are sitting in a restaurant and scolding. At the moment, not only Xiang Yang and "Twelve Brothers" are sitting on a super large round table, but also Wang Chao, Jianchen and Bai Yu, who are relatively weak in cultivation, have come out of the immortal mansion.


    Before that, it was because they met with danger in the Muling sect, and their accomplishments were just yuanyingqi. Facing the attack of a group of combination period, crossing robbery period and even scattered immortals, they had no room to resist at all. Therefore, they were brought into the immortal Mansion by Xiang Yang. Now they are safe, so they can''t be locked up all the time.


    However, willangti did not come out, because his identity as the prince of blood was too sensitive. If he was walking on the road, he would encounter a senior Sanxian who wanted to catch willangti. It would be troublesome. Xiang Yang did not intend to release willangti before refining the treasures that could hide willangti''s breath.


    "Boss, what are the people of the star sky skeleton bandits? It seems like a cow. We have been on this planet for such a long time. No matter where we go, we hear that the people of the star sky skeleton bandits are looking for those who have destroyed their team Bai Yu asked with curiosity on his face.


    They have been on this planet for two or three days, and in these days, wherever they go, they hear nothing but news about the murderers released by the star sky skeleton bandits.


    White feather three people don''t know what Xiang Yang did. At the moment, they are still shocked by the big hand of the star sky skeleton bandits group.


    After all, they have just come to the vast universe of practice. It is really hard to imagine that one side of power can affect countless planets. How terrible is it?


    At the same time, they admire those who dare to destroy the star sky skeleton bandits group. They are really great heroes who have the courage to challenge such a powerful bandit group.


    "The object I am yearning for, those who have great courage, in any case, are highly admired by people."


    Jian Chen and Wang Chao showed admiration on their faces.


    "Cough, ah, how do I know? It should be some very powerful bandit gangs."


    Xiang Yang drank the spirit wine of the Xiuzhen world. After hearing Bai Yu''s words, he could not help but spit out the wine. He looked strange and said it quickly. However, when he heard the admiration tone of Jianchen and Wang Chao, he could not help feeling elated.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Xiaodao and other people know that they are the people wanted by the so-called star sky skeleton bandits group? But there are so many people here that they dare not say so.


    They just got into a Xiuzhen planet at random, and found that the wanted order of the star sky skeleton bandits group has been spread all over the world. It can be seen that the so-called star sky skeleton bandits group is too powerful, and it is just a wanted order. It will spread throughout the whole universe. If the people of the star sky bandits group really know that they are eating black and killing black I don''t know what''s going to happen next, if you''re from the star bandits group?


    However, what they can imagine is that they will encounter endless pursuit and killing in the universe cultivation world. At that time, I am afraid that they will be really unable to move. It is possible.


    "Why do you look so weird every time you talk about it? You don''t do it?"


    Bai Yu''s face showed a strange color and looked at Xiang Yang. He couldn''t help but stare at him and said, "are you?"


    "Shh..."


    As soon as his voice dropped, the others made a silent gesture to him. He closed his mouth and looked at Xiang Yang with astonished eyes.


    Not only is Bai Yu surprised, but even Wang Chao and Jian Chen are staring at each other with an incredible look. How long have they been in the immortal mansion? Xiang Yang not only overturned the mulingzong, but also killed a group of people from the star sky skeleton bandits group. This is just too powerful.


    Is this guy coming to the universe to find his wife or to destroy him?


    At this moment, several people felt that Xiang Yang''s destructive power was too strong. Within a few days after he came to the universe cultivation world, he even provoked such a powerful power. If he was not found out, it''s OK. If he is found, it can be imagined that the people of the star sky skeleton robbers group will definitely launch a killing order against Xiang Yang. At that time, it will be a real one The stars are on the run.Although they were very confident about Xiang Yang''s strength, they were frightened when they thought of the power of the star sky skeleton bandits group that could issue wanted orders all over the world. No one was optimistic about Xiang Yang and felt that Xiang Yang could not be the opponent of the star sky skeleton bandits group.


    In fact, Xiang Yang did not have confidence in himself. Otherwise, when he heard that the star sky skeleton bandits group wanted him, he should admit it directly according to his character, and then go to overturn the old nest of the star sky skeleton bandits group. However, he deeply understood that the terror of the star sky skeleton bandits group was not something he could fight against. Therefore, he did not dare to speak out The earth shaking thing was done by ourselves.


    Even, Xiang Yang was still guessing that the planet he and others had seen a while ago was just a small base of the star sky skeleton bandits group. It could not be their base camp. Otherwise, he and others would have been discovered so close to the planet at that time.


    "It''s so amazing of you. It''s a pity that I can''t participate." Bai Yu couldn''t help but give Xiang Yang a thumbs up. He felt it was too exciting. Just thinking about it made him feel hot.


    It is a pity that his cultivation is only in the period of Yuanying. He can''t walk freely in the starry sky at all. He can only miss such a good opportunity in vain.


    "After you upgrade your cultivation, you can do anything." Xiang Yang can only gently comfort him. After all, walking in the starry sky really requires some accomplishments. Bai Yu and others are in the realm of Yuanying period. If they are placed in the world of Xiangyang, they are not weak people. However, in the universe cultivation world, they are not even qualified to fly alone in the starry sky.


    "Alas..." Bai Yu sighed. He was helpless. He looked at Xiang Yang and suddenly made a decision. He said to Xiang Yang, "boss, I''ve decided that I won''t spend time with you in the starry sky."


    "What?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked at Bai Yu with puzzled eyes. He didn''t know what kind of crazy this guy was.


    "If I''m with you, I can''t help you when I''m in danger, and I''ll hide in the immortal''s mansion. In this way, I can''t help you, I can''t increase my accomplishments and knowledge. Maybe I''ll still be the cultivation of yuanyingqi after the eldest brother flies to be an immortal. So, I have decided that I will leave you and go out to experience by myself, so that I can really grow up. " Bai Yu looks at Xiang Yang with a sincere look in his eyes, and says in a deep voice to Xiang Yang.


    "I have the same idea." Sword dust also continued to say.


    "Me too." Similarly, Wang Chao also spoke.


    The three men are all peerless swordsmen with equal accomplishments. They are all in the realm of yuanyingqi. They are very proud in their hearts. Although they want to follow Xiangyang to see more lively world, after this incident, they understand that they can''t participate in Xiangyang''s world with their real strength. Once they encounter danger, they can only Xiang Yang was admitted to Xianfu. Although it was for their safety, it also restricted their growth.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately frowned. Naturally, he was very clear that if the three people had been following their own side, it would not be good for their growth. However, the three people were just the cultivation of Yuanying period. If they were allowed to walk in the universe, what danger would happen and life and death would be hard to know.


    They are Xiang Yang''s brothers. Xiang Yang doesn''t want his brother to be in danger. Therefore, at the moment, he is also very troubled.


    "Well, there are quite a lot of people. I said, shopkeeper, although your small shop looks small, it has a good business."


    When Xiang Yang was very tangled in his mind, a group of people on the stairway had more than a dozen of gorgeous clothes. They were wearing clothes of inferior spirit weapon level, and their whole body was full of aura. As you can see from these guys, they were definitely from a big power, otherwise they would not have been so publicized.


    Of course, in the eyes of Xiang Yang and others, these dozens of guys are shining with light and jewels, but their accomplishments are not so good. They are obviously like the second generation ancestor in the cultivation world. However, in other people''s eyes, the backing behind them is very strong and no one is bothered by them.


    "Where and where, the success of the shop depends on the protection of tianxinmen gate, but I''m just smudged..." In particular, the shopkeeper who brought them up with them had a smile on his face. Although he was not flattering, he had to answer questions.


    "This store is really a dog''s eye. When he sees the other party''s gorgeous clothes, he looks fawning, and specially sends him up. When he meets us, he looks like a zombie." Zhang Xiaodao said with a sneer.


    His voice is not small. In addition, these people are all practitioners. At this moment, not only the dozen guys heard about it, but also the store owner. The shop owner''s face changed. However, there was no sign. After all, he opened a shop to do business, and he had to pay attention to harmony, so he could not conflict with customers at will.


    However, the more than ten well-dressed young people were different. They all looked at the table of Xiangyang. One of them had a sneer on his face and said, "boy, what are you talking about? Do you have any suggestions? If you have any opinion, I will give you a good relaxation. ""If you want to loosen your muscles and bones, you will be directly destroyed by one or two strokes, just as they are aimed at them."


    "That''s great. My sword hasn''t been stained with blood for a long time. It''s time to open the meat."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After his voice dropped, there were others with a sneer on their faces.


    "No, no, there is still a beautiful woman here. This must be kept for me. I want it, ha ha."


    But as soon as his words fell, someone looked at him and said with a sneer.


    At the same time, the man with a smile on his face walked towards the nine elder sister step by step. Before he got to the nine elder sister, he reached out his hand and grabbed it. He laughed and said, "great beauty, come on, follow me, and you will have an immortal face, a life of immortality and incomparable strength It''s so much more than you think. "


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    This guy had just finished his words. Xiang Yang, who was drinking a cup of wine named Zuixian wine in the Xiuzhen world, suddenly burst out. Unfortunately, this mouthful of wine was sprayed on the guy who was walking towards the "nine elder sister", and all over the body of the opposite party.


    "Ah, ah Asshole... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "Asshole..."


    The guy thought in his mind that when he caught "nine elder sister" this big beauty, he must take her to the room first. Play. happy. For a while, as for the cultivation of "nine elder sister" and others, they can''t see at all, because their cultivation is really too low. Among more than a dozen people, the highest evil deeds are just in the out of body period, and most of them are in the state of Yuanying period. How can we see through the accomplishments of Jiujie and others?


    However, they were able to see that Bai Yu, Jian Chen and Wang Chao were just in their infancy. When they saw the accomplishments of the three, they immediately felt more at ease and were not afraid of anything. They felt that Xiang Yang and "Jiu Jie" and other people had either ordinary accomplishments or no accomplishments at all.


    However, he had not yet started. To his surprise, Xiang Yang sprayed wine all over his body and got angry. When he was about to slap Xiang Yang to death, he heard a sad and sad cry on his face. "God, how can this happen? It''s drunk immortal wine. A mouthful of wine is equivalent to a spirit stone. It''s wasted on you. Please accompany me The wine. "


    "Wo - RI - you - immortal board."


    After hearing this, the guy was very angry. He didn''t care to dry the wine on his body. He first held the Dharma with both hands, and in an instant, a flying sword broke out. Then, the flying sword quickly chopped down toward Xiang Yang with its bright sword spirit.


    "Touch..."


    However, before the flying sword that the guy displayed was not in front of Xiang Yang, he saw a cold light in the eyes of the nine elder sisters sitting beside him. With a flick of his right hand, a golden flame suddenly came out. The flame was very small and could only be described as a small flame, but it was very fast. After it appeared, it hit the spot in an instant On the flying sword, a shocking scene appeared. When the sword collided with the golden flame, it was like ice and snow melting. Moreover, there was no residue left.


    "Hi No, how can it be? "


    The magic weapon was burned directly. The young man spat out blood and looked dispirited. However, he looked at "nine elder sister" with incomparable shock on his face.


    In her mind, "nine elder sister" is just an ordinary person who doesn''t have the breath of any spiritual practitioners. At first, he felt that he was a tiger, while "nine elder sister" and others were little sheep. But, unexpectedly, the little sheep suddenly turned into a nine heaven dragon, and opened his mouth to him, an ordinary tiger on the ground. He knew himself I got into big trouble. I even provoked such a strong person. The whole person was dumbfounded in an instant.


    "You Who is it? "


    Seeing that their companion''s flying sword was destroyed and injured, the rest of them couldn''t calm down. Instead, they looked at "nine elder sister" with vigilance and exclaimed, "in this new city, you dare to hurt our tianxinmen disciples. Are you tired of living?"


    "That is, we are the disciples of tianxinmen. On this day, the new town is the territory of our tianxinmen gate. You dare to be fierce, and you just don''t know how to live or die."


    "No matter what your cultivation is, if you offend our tianxinmen gate, you must be dead. If you are wise, please kneel down and offer your treasures. We can spare your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among them, except for the one whose flying sword was destroyed, his face was dull, and the others were furious and began to shout and scold.


    They are the disciples of tianxinmen, and here is tianxinmen, the territory of tianxinmen. In their mind, no matter what kind of strong person comes, they can''t be their opponents. Therefore, although they feel that the flame played by "nine elder sister" is strange, they are not afraid at all.


    "Oh, so you are the disciples of tianxinmen. This city is called tianxincheng." After hearing this, Xiang Yang and others suddenly realized that it was no wonder that these people were so arrogant and swaggered in, even the shopkeeper was smiling at them.


    Obviously, this city is controlled by the so-called tianxinmen gate, and as the disciples of tianxinmen gate, they can do whatever they like in the new town.


    Think about it. In this world of universal practice, there is no royal family and no country controls it. Only the Xiuzhen sect is the most powerful. In this tianxinmen, the disciples of tianxinmen are the real royal family. They can do whatever they want and no one dares to resist.


    In addition, this planet is not a super prosperous planet. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to attract any super strong people. Maybe some strong people will come. However, under normal circumstances, they are not likely to offend them. This has resulted in the character of the disciples of tianxinmen.


    "You''ve made a big mistake."


    Xiang Yang, an old man at their table sighed, with a friendly color on his face to remind Xiang Yang and others.


    "Why does the old man think that we are in trouble? It''s just a tianxinmen gate. It just controls a city. What can''t afford it? "


    Sitting nearest to the old man is Bai Yu. He looks at the old man and says with a scornful smile.Even the scattered immortals of mulingzong, which controls a planet, were killed by Xiang Yang. Although Bai Yu is not among them, he knows very well that the gap between the so-called Tianxin gate and the mulingzong is not a little bit.


    What''s more, if these people know that Xiang Yang and others are wanted by the star sky skeleton bandits group, I''m afraid the so-called tianxinmen gate is crying and crying and kneeling for mercy, begging them to leave tianxinmen''s territory.


    Because, judging from the behavior style of the star sky skeleton bandits group, we can know that if Xiang Yang and others are found to have stayed in a place for a long time, they may be mistaken by the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group as the people of the local forces in that place. At that time, it is very likely that the sect of that place will be destroyed directly.


    Moreover, if Xiang Yang and others are more shameless and directly say that they and others are tianxinmen people, even if Xinmen is innocent that day, even if they want to get rid of their crimes, it is useless.


    Therefore, at the moment, Bai Yu is very relieved. Although his cultivation is not strong, he has a strong supporter. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. When he is proud of this feeling, he feels puzzled that he doesn''t like the feeling that he has been sheltered under Xiang Yang. However, let''s watch the good play first.


    "Well, young people don''t know the strength of tianxinmen gate, and those who don''t know are fearless." No, Baiyu is really new. When Xiang dunyang left the seat, he couldn''t help but remind the young people to leave the room.


    "Boom..."


    However, when the old man left the place where he passed by more than a dozen young people, one of them suddenly burst out, and a powerful and incomparable force burst out. Then, he flashed at the old man with one hand in an instant.


    The old man was just a young man''s cultivation. He was caught off guard and couldn''t stop the young man who was in the out of body stage. At this moment, his whole body was directly smashed, and even the young baby was directly exploded, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    This disaster came too suddenly. The old man was an innocent man. What he didn''t expect was that he just opened his mouth and said a word, which directly caused the disaster of destroying the door. Until the moment of being knocked down, his face was still with incredible shock.


    "How dare you speak ill of tianxinmen behind your back and seek death." After that, the young man waved his hand and even killed him


    "It''s just like this. I dare to defile brother Wang''s eyes. Damn it."


    "Ha ha, brother Wang is so powerful that he killed a mole ant casually. However, it''s too bloody for you. We have to eat in another place."


    "Ha ha"


    "..."


    The rest of the people who followed the guy saw it and all burst out laughing. In their eyes, it was very normal for their companions to kill an old man who did not know how to talk about tianxinmen behind his back. What''s more, they even felt that it was just because the old man''s blood had stained their eyes, which made them never have any more Continue to eat and drink in this place.


    In their hearts, the old man''s death is his fate, but it should not tarnish their mood and make them waste time to other places. If the old man is not dead, I am afraid they will use more cruel means to deal with the opposite side.


    "Hateful..."


    This scene happened so quickly that they didn''t expect that the old man just said a kind word. They were killed by this group of people, and their body and spirit were destroyed. All the people in Xiangyang''s table were shaking with anger.


    "Asshole, this kind of person, it''s just that you deserve to die..."


    "He just said a word, and it has no bad effect on you, you It''s too much for you to directly destroy his body and spirit... "


    "I want you dead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    "I want you dead!"


    Bai Yu, who was just talking to the old man, was very angry when he saw this scene. He didn''t think that the old man was just kind enough to mention himself. He didn''t say anything harmful to tianxinmen or himself. He was still poisoned. At this moment, he only felt that there had never been such an angry scene. The whole person was angry It''s going to explode.


    Boom!


    The whole person suddenly burst out, and a bright sword turned into a powerful force, and in an instant he cut down towards the young man.


    "Oh, you dare to fight us, boy. You want to die."


    When he saw Bai Yu do it, a smile of disdain suddenly appeared on the young man''s face, because he had already seen that Bai Yu was the realm of Yuan infantile period, while he had already cultivated to the stage of leaving the body. The gap between the two realms made him able to crush Bai Yu, a practitioner of Yuan infantile period, completely.


    No matter how powerful the sword Qi of Bai Yu is, he will not be afraid.


    Because he is a master in the out of body period, Bai Yu is only in the period of Yuanying. In her opinion, Bai Yu''s strength is just a superficial one.


    "Brother Wang, don''t move. Let me do it." However, he has not yet started, and there is a young man who is also a young man of Yuanying period who is also the same as Bai Yu. He can''t wait to rush out to meet Bai Yu''s sword spirit.


    "Well, let you fight against the enemy in the same realm, and let these little punks understand how powerful we are as the disciples of Tianxin gate. Even if it is just the same realm, it is enough to kill them such incorruptible casual cultivation."


    The young man named "elder martial brother Wang" was originally ready to do it, but when he saw his younger brother of yuanyingqi, he immediately laughed.


    In his mind, Xiang Yang and his party were dressed in ordinary clothes. They could not be any famous family. They were likely to be a group of careless and scattered repairs.


    There is a big gap between the free cultivation and the disciples of the orthodox school. Because of the lack of cultivation resources, generally speaking, loose cultivation can not improve the speed of cultivation compared with the disciples of the orthodox school, but also because of the lack of various kinds of cultivation secrets, it is unable to confront the disciples of the same sect in the same realm.


    Therefore, elder martial brother Wang is very confident about his younger brother. He is not even ready to fight immediately to prevent his younger brother from getting hurt.


    However, the next scene immediately changed the face of this "senior brother Wang" and his brothers who were in the out of body period.


    "Looking for death."


    Boom!


    Seeing that the other side is just a master of Yuanying period, Bai Yu''s face shows a wisp of sneer. If the other party is the master in the out of body stage, Bai Yu will be afraid of one or two, and even use some means to break out. However, the other party is only a master of Yuan infantile period. He wants to fight himself, that is to find his own way.


    As a pure swordsman, Bai Yu is good at killing and cutting. With one sword, he can break ten thousand methods and cut all enemies in the world.


    Although he has just broken through to the period of primordial infant, although it is not clear whether he is the opponent of the practitioners in the out of body stage, he is awe inspiring in the face of the primordial period.


    "Die!"


    The cold light in Bai Yu''s eyes twinkled, and the magic sword of the highest spirit level in his hand broke out in an instant with incomparable power. This Xuanqing sword spirit was even more powerful, and instantly killed the young yuanyingqi who did not know how to die or die.


    "No, how could it be?"


    At the same time, when he was busy with the sword, he felt that the level of the sword was shining on his face. At the same time, when he saw the sword on his face, he felt that the magic weapon was shining on his face.


    But it doesn''t work. What Bai Yu holds in his hand is the best spirit weapon level sword that Xiang Yang specially refined for him. Moreover, this sword contains Xiang Yang''s sword meaning. In addition, after Bai Yu also understands a wisp of Xiang Yang''s sword meaning, is his sword''s sharpness and sharpness that ordinary yuanyingqi masters can resist?


    Boom!


    At this moment, Bai Yu''s sword spirit is invincible, just like destroying the withered and decaying. In an instant, he chopped the opponent''s inferior spirit weapon level shield, and then continued to chop on the opponent''s lower level spirit weapon level treasure coat. Similarly, only the sound of "hiss" sounded. The treasure coat of the inferior spirit weapon was directly torn apart, and then the sword spirit was unimpeded Directly cut in the other party''s body, directly cut into the other party''s Dantian, the other party''s Yuanying chopped.


    "Touch..."


    Yuanying was chopped to pieces. The power of the explosion was incomparable, just like self explosion. The young man immediately exploded.


    Although this youth is in the period of Yuanying, he is in the later stage of Yuanying, and Bai Yu has just broken through to the period of Yuanying. There is a small gap between them.


    However, today, the young man in the later period of the new baby is killed with a clean sword. Just like the old man before, the young man also explodes, and the bloody scene breaks out, making everyone look pale."Younger martial brother!"


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be?"


    "We are the disciples of Tianxin gate. Younger martial brother is the later cultivation of Yuanying. But that guy is only in the early stage of Yuanying. How could he kill him with one sword?"


    "I must have read it wrong, it must be like this..."


    Seeing this scene, those ten people in tianxinmen were immediately dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that when two masters of the same yuan infantile realm were fighting against the enemy, the other side was still a loose cultivation from the wild road, and they could be so powerful.


    You know, his younger brother''s cultivation is not weak. He has reached the later stage of Yuanying, and is even stronger than Bai Yu''s free cultivation. However, he was killed directly and neatly.


    At this moment, these ten people were in a daze. In their thoughts, this situation should not be like this. They are the disciples of tianxinmen, a super big sect. With strict rules in tianxinmen, disciples in their infancy period can have lower level spirit tools, and middle level ones in out of body stage, which is enough to protect their safety. However, nowadays, the current situation of tianxinmen sect is not the same Their younger martial brother, the strong one in the later period of Yuanying, was destroyed by a loose practice in the early stage of Yuanying. This is a world shaking thing. It is impossible to happen at all.


    Xiang Yang and his party showed a faint smile. Zhang Xiaodao drank directly and said, "well, kill well."


    "With this sword, I will tell you the truth."


    Jian Chen and Wang Chao smile softly. They hold up their glasses and pay homage to Bai Yu from a distance. Then they drink a big gulp of wine directly.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing that his younger martial brother was killed, the other side even cried out happily. After the reaction, all the more than ten young people were very angry. Especially the master in the out of body period, he roared directly, and then the whole person quickly rushed to Bai Yu, and from afar, he directly patted him with one hand.


    Boom!


    This palm is similar to the way he used to kill the old man before. However, the power is more powerful, and his strength as a master in the out of body period completely erupts.


    In order to avenge his younger brother, he tried his best to kill Bai Yu with one hand.


    His younger martial brother died, but the reputation of tianxinmen could not be ruined. As a senior brother, he had to smash Bai Yu in one hand, so that he could protect the reputation of tianxinmen in public.


    He wants to use this palm to tell the onlookers that although mistakes sometimes occur, his tianxinmen gate is still invincible.


    "I will."


    Seeing the other side''s hand to deal with Bai Yu, and the other side is still in the state of out of body period, Zhang Xiaodao has a big drink and wants to start without waiting for Xiang Yang to open his mouth.


    "Stop it."


    However, before Zhang Xiaodao had time to start, he heard Xiang Yang drink softly. An invisible energy burst out, which directly caught Zhang Xiaodao, making Zhang Xiaodao unable to move any more.


    "Boss, what do you stop me from doing? It will be too late later."


    After being stopped by Xiang Yang, Zhang Xiaodao''s face suddenly shows an anxious color. His relationship with Bai Yu is also good. He is afraid that something will happen to Bai Yu.


    "What are you afraid of when I''m here?"


    Xiang Yang glared at Zhang Xiaodao and said, "just watch the excitement. Just let me see how Xiaobai''s real combat power is."


    "Oh, it turns out that the boss wants to test him."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao understood it immediately. With a smile on his face, he said quickly, "I''m too nervous. There''s a boss here. Don''t say that the other party is just in the out of body state. Even if it''s the master who surpasses the robbery period, it''s useless."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaodao stopped working. Instead, he sat at ease and watched the excitement. At the same time, he also called out, "Xiaobai, come on, kill that guy. The boss has a lot of rewards."


    "Hum, I want to die."


    While Xiang Yang was talking to Zhang Xiaodao, the young man who started the fight against Bai Yu gave a cold hum. His hands were full of light. There was a whirlpool flowing in it. In the whirlpool, a red three inch sword was floating in it.


    This is a temporary change of his skill. This palm is a unique skill of tianxinmen. The whirlpool in the palm can hold the opponent firmly. Then the red three inch sword in the whirlpool is his magic weapon. A spirit sword with medium spirit level can directly explode to kill the opponent.


    "Go to death. You are proud enough to die under my action." The young man in the period of leaving the body has a sneer on his face, which can be said to be his assassin''s mace. On weekdays, if an expert in the same realm meets him, he may be killed by him by surprise, not to mention that Bai Yu is just the realm of Yuan Ying period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    "Elder martial brother, the palm sword is becoming stronger and stronger. Even if we encounter it, we may not be able to stop it."


    "Yes, this guy is proud enough to die under this sword."


    "No hurry, no hurry. Let''s choose our opponents first. We''ll fight together later. We must kill all these guys in order to maintain the dignity of our Tianxin gate."


    The other people in tianxinmen all stood behind and laughed. Although a younger martial brother had just died, they were only angry and sad for a while. Now, they have no feeling for the dead younger martial brother. Some are just thinking about how to deal with Bai Yu and his party.


    Of course, in their hearts, they have several masters in the out of body period. It is too simple to deal with Xiang Yang and others.


    Therefore, they are not in a hurry. Instead, they are waiting, watching the excitement, and by the way assign a target to kill later.


    "Kill the three gods with one sword."


    Seeing the other hand clapping, Bai Yu was awe stricken and sneered. He even put out the golden spirit sword in his hand. Holding the sword formula in his hands, he directly displayed a very powerful sword formula in the inheritance of his "sword mysteries", which is the "three God sword formula".


    In fact, the "three gods" are not the real three gods, but the three spirits. The human body has three spirits and seven spirits, which constitutes a complete soul. What Bai Yu''s sword kills is not the physical body of the other party, nor the infant of the other party, but the three spirits of the other party''s three spirits and seven spirits.


    Bai Yu knows in his heart that there is a big gap between himself and the other side. If he really confronts hard, though his sword spirit is pure enough, he can''t compare with the other side in quantity, and he will definitely suffer a loss.


    Therefore, his ability to use such a more abstruse sword formula can make up for the difference between the two sides.


    "Hi..."


    This sword is light and floating. It seems that it doesn''t have much powerful energy, but it has a very strange breath. It seems to be slow, but it cuts down towards the youth who are out of the body very quickly.


    "Pooh What kind of sword technique is this? Are you acting to show us? "


    "The ignorant child knows that he will die. He has been scared to death, but he still has to pretend to do it. Why do you suffer? It''s better that you don''t resist, and you can die happily."


    After seeing this scene, the more than a dozen young people in tianxinmen immediately burst into laughter. The sword of Bai Yu looks light and simple. It even looks like those ordinary old people in the secular world, who are idle and bored and are dancing swords.


    They think that Bai Yu must have been frightened, which leads to the fact that he has nothing to do with his cultivation in the period of Yuanying.


    However, the next scene made the more than a dozen young people unable to laugh. After the sword was cut down, Bai Yu ignored the attack of the young man who was out of the body. It seemed that he had penetrated into the void. He walked through the other side''s attack lightly, and then chopped directly at the other side.


    "Oh, be careful."


    Seeing this scene, all the people were dumbfounded, and then they screamed out. They wanted to help, but it was too late. They could only watch their elder martial brother cut down by the sword of Bai Yu.


    This scene is so ridiculous. Compared with the laughter just now, it forms a huge contrast. However, none of the people present laughs. Everyone''s eyes look at the sword in Bai Yu''s hand, with both expectation and fear in their hearts. They want to see how strange the sword is.


    "Touch..."


    To the relief of all the more than ten guys, the treasure clothes on the youth, which were equivalent to the level of medium level spirit weapon, finally came into play. The bright light directly broke out and blocked the sword of white feather.


    "Fortunately, brother Wang''s treasure clothes work." All of them breathed a sigh of relief, and then remembered that Bai Yu was so strange that he could penetrate the attack of their elder martial brother''s energy and landed directly on the top of each other''s head. These people''s faces suddenly showed a dignified color.


    "I don''t know whether it''s his sword or his skills. In short, this man is very strange."


    Said one with a dignified expression.


    "If you say that, you don''t say it." Suddenly, someone rolled his eyes and thought that this guy was nonsense.


    "Cough, I''ll know what happened when elder martial brother Wang kills him and gets the golden sword." The guy said quickly.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, kill him. Don''t be merciful. Otherwise, this guy is weird. If you keep it, there may be big problems."


    "Yes, kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, a group of people called out in succession, and wanted the youth who was out of the body to kill Bai Yu.


    "I I also want to kill him, but But


    However, when quxiong, the disciples of Tianxin gate, were angry, what everyone didn''t think of was that Bai Yu''s opponent, that young man in the out of body period, when he heard the cry of the crowd, suddenly showed a wry smile on his face. He also wanted to kill the boy in the opposite immediately.However, the key is that although the opponent''s sword is blocked, there is an invisible force that cuts into his head through his treasure clothes. At the moment, his head is in great pain, and he wants to shout out, but he can''t make a sound. Because the other side''s sword has been cut down again, his strength is expected to break through the defense of the high-quality spirit weapon level''s treasure clothes, and it''s general.


    At the moment, this guy''s treasure clothes at the level of medium level spirit weapon are trying their best to defend Bai Yu''s sword. However, the magic sword in Bai Yu''s hand is the best spirit weapon level sword given by Xiang Yang, which is more powerful than the medium level spirit weapon. I don''t know how many times. If Bai Yu''s sword formula is mainly to kill the other party''s three souls, even if Bai Yu''s cultivation is not comparable This guy can also cut through the opponent''s protective clothing with one sword.


    "No..."


    "Boom..."


    The master roared wildly, and then, his powerful and incomparable energy was flowing. He tried his best, even used a secret treasure hidden in the elixir field. Finally, he forced Bai Yu out of the sea of knowledge. He quickly retreated to more than a dozen of his companions, panting constantly.


    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?"


    "No, elder martial brother''s seven orifices are bleeding. How can this happen?"


    "Didn''t you just block it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the group of young people suddenly saw that the young man surnamed Wang was retreating, gasping and bleeding at the same time. They immediately widened their eyes and showed an incredible color.


    "I..."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The young man opened his mouth and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. This is not the cause of the internal injury, but the reason is that Bai Yu killed his three souls after his sword was cut down, which really hurt his three spirits. If it was not for the protection of the middle class spirit level treasure clothes he was wearing, he would be killed directly by Bai Yu.


    Rao is a treasure clothes to block Bai Yu''s sword, but a wisp of sword spirit cuts into his spiritual consciousness sea. Among his three spirits, three souls are also seriously injured. At the moment, his head almost explodes, and he can barely stand.


    A person''s soul is the foundation. Even if he is a master in the out of body stage, his original spirit is very strong and his soul has been integrated into the yuan God, but he still can''t stop Bai Yu''s attack, because Bai Yu''s sword kills the "three gods", that is, the three spirits among the three spirits and seven spirits, and can still be killed through the yuan God Of the three souls of the.


    At the moment, the whole young man with seven orifices bleeding was constantly shaking. His head was like a paste. His mind was confused, and he could not even recognize what was happening in front of him.


    "Senior brother, senior brother..."


    The people around this guy kept calling him, but his whole person was still standing still. Even when there was blood dripping from his mouth, there were even white saliva mixed in it.


    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother? How could this happen? "


    The group of people around the youth suddenly changed their faces and froth at the mouth. It seems that only those with brain problems can appear. However, it is almost impossible for a practitioner to have brain problems. However, as a strong man in the out of body period, the young man is foaming at his mouth, which makes them too nervous.


    "Ah ah..."


    However, next, the young man opened his mouth. Instead of speaking, he kept shouting "ah ah".


    "That''s it. Elder martial brother Wang is stupid."


    "Wang Shao, are you ok?"


    "Don''t scare me..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Watching this scene, the rest of the dozen people were all dumbfounded. The father of the young man surnamed Wang was an elder of tianxinmen, and his accomplishments reached the peak of his fitness period. He was even a seed master who was most likely to become an expert during the robbery period among the elders of tianxinmen.


    Now, the elder''s only one and he has become a fool. What should I do now? Even they will have bad luck.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you just become a fool before a sword was cut? Are you scared to be stupid? "


    Although Zhang Xiaodao is also a cultivator now, he is a monk in the middle of the road. He can''t be regarded as a real and complete one, and he can''t see the way of it. At the moment, he looks at the guy with white foam on his face. I don''t know why he has suddenly become a fool. Can''t he be an expert in the period of leaving the body so scared by Bai Yu''s sword Stupid?


    An out of the body period of the practitioner should become a fool.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaodao and others almost laughed. They thought it was ridiculous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    "It''s not that he was scared and silly, but three of his souls were injured."


    Xiangyang shook his head gently, looked at the white feather standing in front of him, and said with regret, "unfortunately, Xiaobai''s cultivation is not enough. If he can reach the late stage of the first baby, this sword can cut off the three souls of the other party. At that time, the guy was really dead."


    "Yes, but the other party is wearing a high-quality spirit weapon level treasure dress."


    Zhang whispered that after knowing the effect of the magic, this guy was very eye-catching at the defense magic. Just now, when he saw that young man was going to do something about Bai Yu, he stared at the other party''s defense treasure dress. The purpose he always wanted to do was naturally want to take the treasure clothes from the other party.


    "The secret of cutting three Shenjian is invisible. Although the sword is blocked, the power of the sword trick will not be blocked by that treasure dress. If Xiaobai is powerful enough, don''t say that the other party is wearing a medium level weapon level treasure dress. Even the treasure clothes of the level of the top quality spirit weapons are useless. Then, they will also be killed Three souls. " Xiangyang explained.


    The "sword mystery" of Baiyu cultivation is specially taught by the master of Xiangyang to Bai Yu. Naturally, Xiangyang also knows this skill. However, because this skill is learned by Bai Yu, Xiangyang will hardly perform it in general, but it does not hinder his understanding of this divine skill.


    "What sword trick is this, so powerful?" After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly looked at Xiangyang, eager to talk and stop, obviously thinking about whether Xiangyang could pass on this sword trick to him.


    "You don''t want to think about it. This is a unique school for Xiaobai. Nobody wants to get it." Xiangyang said with a glance at the knife.


    Xiangyang can pass on other skills to Zhang Xiaodao. However, it is obviously impossible to pass on this top sword secret of Bai Yu to Zhang Xiaodao. This is where Bai Yu lives. If too many people know, it will be very unfavorable for Bai Yu in the future.


    Therefore, even if Xiang Yangming knew that this "secret Dictionary of sword" was powerful and unparalleled, even stronger than the Tianjian sect''s "Tianjian secret", he still did not use this sword secret. In his heart, this is the exclusive of Bai Yu, and no one can use it randomly.


    "If you don''t learn, you don''t learn." Zhang Xiaodao muttered, with a pity on his face. However, his eyes were turning around in disorder. He thought that if there is a chance in the future, he must ask Bai Yu to ask for advice. Maybe he can get the sword trick from Bai Yu.


    "Bastard, how dare you hurt elder martial brother Wang, you are dead."


    When Xiangyang spoke to zhangxiaodao, the dozens of young people trembled in their hearts, but they looked at Xiangyang and others with angry eyes, especially Bai Yu, the "killer" who was paid more attention to. If their eyes could kill people, Bai Yu is already already a thousand cuts.


    "Kill him, no, catch him alive, and all others have killed him so that he can give elder Wang a confession."


    Among the ten young people, I don''t know who roared. His voice trembled. If Bai Yu was caught by the murderer, he would be unlucky for all of them when the father of elder brother Wang, who was the elder of tianxinmen, had taken care of it.


    Boom!


    So, all of us burst out of powerful force, and sacrificed all the magic weapons. They rushed to Xiangyang in a moment. Of course, two experts who were out of the way focused on Bai Yu. In their view, Bai Yu was so strange that he turned the "elder brother Wang" into a fool even if they were Dare not have a little look, so only then specially out of the know-how period of two masters.


    "Wow, siege, your family knife grandpa favorite is siege, deep my heart ah." Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhang Xiaodao was excited and rushed out again. However, he moved to find that he was still unable to move, and was still held down by Xiangyang to the town.


    "Boss, now you don''t let me do it. Bai Yu''s boy must not be able to stop so many people''s siege." Zhang Xiaodao was in a hurry after seeing him.


    He is thinking about a set of relationships with Bai Yu. He may get the sword trick of "cutting three gods" from Bai Yu. At this moment, a sword of white feather is to be besieged and attacked, and it is very active immediately.


    "You don''t have to do it."


    Xiangyang shook his head and looked at the sword dust and Wang Chao and said, "aren''t you three saying you want to leave me and go to experience it alone? Now give you the opportunity to kill all these people by three people no matter what you do, I will promise you to leave. Otherwise, if you can''t kill all these dozen fools, you will follow me and practice well, and leave when the repair breaks through the separation period. "


    Although the three have just proposed to leave Xiangyang and go to experience it alone, although Xiangyang also knows that if the three people follow their side, they will affect their growth, but Xiangyang can not be ruthless to let his brother only walk in the world of spiritual practice alone in the first baby period.Among these ten people, five or six are masters in the out of body stage, and the rest are in the realm of Yuan Ying period. They all have a lot of treasures. Although they don''t have the best spirit tools, there are some treasures of the top-quality spirit weapons. Even if the high hand comes in the out of body stage, they will be killed if they are not careful.


    If the three people can kill these ten people together, it will prove that they have certain self-protection power, and Xiang Yang can barely let them walk alone in the universe and practice.


    Otherwise, if we can''t deal with such scenes, the three people will be destroyed by people soon when they walk alone in the universe cultivation world.


    "Good."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, Wang Chao and Jian Chen, who had been sitting still, suddenly moved.


    "Choke"


    at the beginning, they sat still. Even when they saw a group of people rushing towards them, they did not immediately start. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s promise, they moved like thunder. Each of them burst out a sword and killed them instantly.


    "Boss, I heard what you said. Don''t break your promise later."


    At the same time, Bai Yu also let out a long roar. Then, he burst out a powerful and incomparable dark blue sword spirit. The sword was shining brightly. The whole person seemed to turn into a God in the sword. In an instant, he burst out incomparable strength and rushed to kill them.


    "Well, as long as you can kill all these guys, I promise you to let you go."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. However, the spirit of the whole person had already been mobilized. If the three people were in danger, he would definitely go to the rescue as soon as possible.


    "The three young boys in their infancy dare to fight with us and kill you first and then kill others."


    At the moment, the group of young people in tianxinmen also burst out the strongest attack. They saw that young man named Wang was made a fool by Bai Yu''s sword. If the troublemaker is not caught and taken back to the father of the youth surnamed Wang, even if they are the true disciples of tianxinmen, there will be no place for them to die. Therefore, they will try their best.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the three Baiyu put out their strongest sword formula. Wang Chao''s sword formula was "ghost sword skill". Ghost sword is a very strange sword formula. If one sword is cut out, it will surely hit the enemy and make the enemy unable to defend. Almost at the moment of a fight, he killed a master of yuanyingqi, and killed the other''s Yuanying There''s no physical injury on the other side.


    "Damn it, this sword is also very powerful and weird. Why are their swordsmanship so powerful?"


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaodao felt itchy again. He felt that everything he saw was too mysterious since he left the world of blood cultivation with Xiang Yang. In particular, the sword formula of Bai Yu and Wang Chao made him want to learn all of them.


    "This guy is weird. Be careful." After seeing his companion cut by Wang Chao, there was no breath of life. Some people were shocked. However, his voice just dropped, and Wang Chao cut it off again. His voice stopped suddenly, and all the voices disappeared.


    "Kill him first."


    After seeing Wang Chao, other people immediately knew Wang Chao''s eccentricity, so they all rushed towards Wang Chao.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    However, as soon as they rushed over, they heard a cruel voice of sword dust burst out. The next moment, the sword spirit burst out all over the sky, and the dense sword Qi broke out among the crowd. All people could only passively defend the sword Qi.


    "The sword cuts off heaven and earth."


    At the same time, Bai Yu also broke out. His opponents were two masters in the out of body period. However, he was awe inspiring. The Golden Top spirit sword broke out with incomparable brilliance, and his unique sword sense also broke out. In an instant, he fought with two strong men in the out of body period.


    At this moment, the whole scene is extremely wonderful. Although they are only the accomplishments of yuanyingqi, as sword practitioners, they are good at killing enemies across the realm, not to mention that they are all supreme heaven pride. At the moment, they are all earth shaking. Even if five or six of the top ten masters are out of the body stage, they can''t help a few people, even in the process In addition, there have been three people who killed the masters of yuanyingqi.


    The three people in the field, with their long clothes fluttering, their black hair flying, and their swords full of vigour, made a unique appearance, which made people admire.


    "Yes, I am worthy of being my brother. I believe that in the future, I will not be weaker than the Tianjiao of any universe cultivation world." Xiang Yang can''t help exclaiming after seeing it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    "My God, this is a big deal."


    In the distance, the shopkeeper of this shop is very sad. He does business on the tianxinmen gate, so to speak, he depends on tianxinmen to make a living. But now, in his shop, a large group of true disciples of tianxinmen have been killed. It''s just like breaking the sky.


    It can be imagined that even if this matter has nothing to do with him, but it happens on his territory. At that time, tianxinmen will certainly investigate his responsibility, and then he will be finished.


    He is only a small business. Although he has the cultivation of distraction period, his background is not big. Otherwise, if he is from a big school, where does he need to go out to open a shop to do business? You just need to take the resources given by the clan to cultivate well.


    Ordinary people open a shop just to make a living.


    And those who practice truth set up shop to cultivate resources.


    Practice is a difficult road. The higher the level of cultivation, the greater the requirements for various resources. Let alone various skills, other auxiliary treasures of cultivation are also very important.


    Not everyone is Xiang Yang. They don''t have the supreme skills and opportunities like Xiang Yang. In order to cultivate, everyone has to struggle hard. Therefore, in this world of practitioners, there are countless practitioners who open shops to do business in order to earn enough treasures for cultivation.


    Pills, magic weapons, spirit stones and powerful skills all need many spirit stones.


    This is the sorrow of the loose repair without strong backing.


    "No more fighting, no more killing. I beg you."


    The shopkeeper is constantly pleading in a low voice, but he does not dare to step forward to stop him, because he can see that in Xiangyang''s table, except for Bai Yu, Jianchen and Wang Chao, who are working on the table, they are all super strong. If he doesn''t move, he will be fine. If he does, he will die on the spot.


    "My God, I''m so unlucky."


    Seeing a venerable disciple of Tianxin gate killed by three people, the shopkeeper was numb at the end. He could only stand at a loss and murmur to himself, feeling that his life was about to end.


    "Well, kill him. Yes, this sword sweeps across and cuts his fifth limb. Yes, it''s the fifth limb. You''re welcome..."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that he should have evaded him. If it succeeds, it will be wonderful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the onlookers, besides Xiang Yang, who was watching the battle in the field closely and nodding his head with admiration, Zhang Xiaodao was very good. Cheap, this guy''s mouth constantly shouting, I wish to end up these guys one by one. eunuch. The same.


    Zhang Xiaodao is very excited when he sees that Bai Yu''s three almost attack each other''s "fifth limb". However, seeing that they haven''t touched each other''s fifth limb, he feels very sorry. However, he cheers for Bai Yu, Jian Chen and Wang Chao.


    "Boom..."


    "No, how could that be? You''re just a baby Touch... "


    At this time, when Bai Yu''s sword cuts an out of body master in half, the battle suddenly enters into a white hot degree.


    "Younger martial brother Asshole, I''m going to kill you. "


    Bai Yu''s opponents are two masters in the out of body stage. When he sees that he and his younger martial brother are being killed by Bai Yu, he is furious. The whole person rushes towards Bai Yu.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn."


    With a sneer, Bai Yu didn''t look like a little ruffian before. Instead, he was full of ferocious murderous spirit. He showed all his momentum as a "white childe", and every sword reached the peak.


    "Hi..."


    Of course, in such a battle, Baiyu, Jianchen and Wang Chao couldn''t have been hurt. No matter how strong their fighting power was, they were just in their infancy. After the war, their bodies were covered with blood.


    However, the three men are all men of iron and blood. Although they are all wounded, they are still braver in the Vietnam War. Wang Chao has put ghost swordsmanship to the top of his game. While fighting a strong man in the out of body period, he can occasionally cut a sword to kill the master of yuanyingqi.


    It can be said that most of the masters in Yuanying period were killed by Wang Chao''s ghost sword technique.


    The sword dust is to display the "ten thousand sword formula" and "chuantian sword formula" in "Tianjian Jue". The whole person is brave and invincible, and almost no one can stop him. Even if the master in the period of getting out of the way can''t stop him when he meets the fierce one.


    It''s needless to say that Bai Yu exhibited the secrets of the sword in the secret code of the sword. Every move was earth shaking. In addition, he used the magic sword of the best spirit weapon to show his power. After killing a master who was out of the body, the other one was defeated and killed by Bai Yu soon.Sword practitioners have unparalleled fighting power and bravery. Although they are exhausted after killing countless people, the sword meaning that they burst out from them is more and more pure, and their momentum is more and more fierce.


    This is the practice of cultivating war by war.


    Some powerful sects often use this method if they train their disciples in a cruel way.


    After tens of thousands of wars, not many can survive, but they are all real elites, and the end that cannot survive is death.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t use this method to cultivate the three people. He had been watching them. If they were in danger, he would immediately take action.


    At the moment, after seeing the three men''s achievements, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile, nodded and said, "it seems that this time we really want to separate from them, but their cultivation is too weak. We must prepare some backhand for them."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled and looked at the tianxinmen''s disciples who had been killed by three people. He had a wisp of smile around his mouth. "Tianxinmen''s disciples are not strict in discipline. You should show me something. Well, the tianxinmen disciples are so rich that they disturb us to eat, which makes us scared. You see, even the little ones Hongdu has been scared and curled up in my hair. Tianxinmen should give me some compensation. "


    After hearing this, they couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang''s hair. As expected, they saw a ray of red light. It was his little red snake, and the silver wolf Wang Xiaoyin was brought into the immortal''s Mansion by Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang said that little red snake seemed to be just for fun. After that, he directly put Xiao Hong into Wuji immortal mansion.


    "I wipe, boss, you''re really amazing. You''re a model of my generation to be a man without shame."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhang Xiaodao at Xiang Yang''s side gave him a thumbs up, and his face showed a look of admiration.


    This guy''s admiration for Xiang Yang is like throwing himself into the ground. Not to mention the strength of Xiang Yang, but from Xiang Yang''s nothingness. Shame. The degree has already let him admire very much.


    "Are you looking for a fight?" Xiang Yang was so angry with Zhang Xiaodao that he almost hit people.


    This guy is really three days. If he doesn''t teach, he will go to heaven.


    "Cough, boss, don''t, I''m praising you."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly shrinks his neck and quickly shows a smile.


    When Xiang Yang saw him like this, he was helpless. This guy was too much. Shame, even Xiang Yang can only scare him. After all, they are friends of life and death. When Xiang Yang enjoys being with these friends, how could he teach Zhang Xiaodao a lesson?


    Boom!


    "Who dares to run wild in tianxincheng?"


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, he had a powerful and incomparable pressure. This was the prestige of the practitioners who belonged to the realm of integration. Then, the building in which Xiang Yang and they were located split into pieces in an instant and was directly shattered by a powerful force.


    "No, the strong man of tianxinmen is coming. My inn, my family property..."


    When the shopkeeper saw this scene, he immediately widened his eyes and looked into the sky. Suddenly, he saw several people standing in the sky. There were five people in total, and their accomplishments were very strong. They were all strong in the contract period.


    "Elder of tianxinmen gate!"


    When the shopkeeper saw that there was no one in the sky, his face suddenly turned pale and hopeless. He knew that this time, it was not that the property could not be saved, but that his life was about to be saved.


    This is the territory of tianxinmen. The elders of tianxinmen come out and see that their disciples are almost killed. How can they not be angry.


    Even if the shopkeeper is not the party concerned, he is shaking with fear. He is going to be affected. He prays in his heart that the elder of tianxinmen can be kind-hearted and only aims at the troublemaker, and does not care about him, who runs a business.


    Facing the strong man of tianxinmen, he dare not run because there is no place to run.


    "Well, the small ones are played and the big ones are coming. Well, I like this kind of scene." Xiang Yang was happy to see such a scene and called out.


    "It''s a good show."


    Zhang Xiaodao and others also showed a smile.


    At the moment, seeing the bustle here, many people were watching from afar. When they found that Xiang Yang and his group were excited one by one, they were not afraid of meeting the elder of Tianxin gate in the sky. They were all surprised and felt that it was a very good-looking bustle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    "Asshole, don''t stop."


    However, when the crowd was watching the excitement, the five elders of Tianxin gate were still very domineering in the middle of the sky at first, and wanted to pose to let the people around see how powerful their Tianxin gate was. However, soon, they found out that the zhenzhuan disciples who belonged to tianxinmen below had killed only three or four of them Then they went crazy.


    Boom!


    At this moment, one of the elders of tianxinmen suddenly burst out with incomparable strength, and directly slapped down the three Baiyu people, while the other was to take away the two remaining or three or four tianxinmen disciples.


    Originally, if there were so many people around under normal circumstances, the elders of tianxinmen would pretend to be not bullying the small to show the dignity of the big sect. However, at the moment, their disciples are almost killed. How can they still show calm, There was no need to pay attention to the problem of face. The two elders started at the same time.


    "It''s time for you to do it."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang threw the knife out without hesitation.


    "Good."


    Although he was thrown out by Xiang Yang, and his opponent was still a strong man in the same realm, Zhang Xiaodao didn''t care at all. After a big drink, a golden magic sword appeared in his hand, which was the best spirit weapon level sword given by Xiang Yang. One sword was cut out, and a bright sword spirit burst out, which instantly blocked the attacks of the two tianxinmen elders.


    This is not to say that Zhang Xiaodao''s strength is really more than that of the two strong players in the period of combination. It is that he has a mind and does not intend to, but just blocks the attack of the two men.


    At this moment, the attack of the two men was instantly resolved, and they could only watch the disciples of Tianxin gate below continue to be slaughtered by the three white feather men.


    "Asshole, who are you? Stop us? Do you know who we are? "


    After the two elders of Tianxin gate were blocked, their faces suddenly changed, and their bodies broke out with incomparable strength. But this time, they were no longer going to save the disciples of Tianxin gate below, but directly bombarded Zhang Xiaodao.


    Boom!


    Of course, there are three other people. They can''t watch the last few true disciples of their own door be slaughtered by Bai Yu and others. They also do it at the same time. Instead of saving people, they want to kill people. One person aims at another and wants to kill Bai Yu, Jianchen and Wang More than three people were killed.


    "How dare you do it in front of us."


    Seeing that the three great masters in the period of integration were shameless to deal with the three young cultivators, Xiang Yang didn''t move, but Wang Dejian did. He was already ready. One hand was holding a golden Sabre of the highest spirit level, and the other swept away. Suddenly, a bright golden hundred Zhang sword suddenly burst out, directly killing the three people All the attacks were blocked.


    "Damn it, one is more powerful than the other."


    When Xiang Yang and others saw this scene, they immediately widened their eyes. They had to say that Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were really brave. At first, Zhang Xiaodao only faced two at the same time, while Wang Dejian was more powerful, facing three at once.


    Obviously, only Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were in the contract period, and the rest were in the robbery period. When they saw that no one in the other party was in the state of integration, they consciously rushed forward. It is exactly the truth that the so-called soldiers to soldiers and generals to the generals.


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were originally blood cultivators of the seven level realm, and they had not reached the peak. However, when they were transformed into the practitioners of Qi, their strength also reached the fitness stage. Although not the peak of the fitness period, they were extremely powerful.


    "Asshole, there''s another one who doesn''t know how to stop us."


    When the three elders of tianxinmen, who wanted to kill Bai Yu, Jianchen and Wang Chao, saw that they were blocked again, and were immediately furious.


    "It''s a shame that two young people beat you out of the body period, but a group of you who are fit are still willing to deal with them. It''s shameless."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were already standing together. They looked at the five masters of tianxinmen with disdain. As long as these five old guys didn''t kill Baiyu, Jianchen and Wang Chao, they were not in a hurry. Only these five old guys were really worried.


    And now they only need to block no one on the line, as for whether to kill five masters of fitness period, it depends on their mood.


    "Who are you?" The elder of tianxinmen''s five integration stages is waiting for Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian with cold anger.


    "Ah Elder, help... "


    "Hi..."


    However, as soon as the voices of the five fell, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian did not answer. They heard several screams coming from below. Then, they saw Bai Yu, Wang Chao and Jian Chen finish their opponents one after another. After that, only the last master in the out of body stage was left. His face was white, his whole body was shaking, and he turned and ran."Help, don''t come here. Help, master, help..."


    This guy is clearly a master in the out of body stage, and he has been able to persist under the attack of three people, not only because of his good luck, but also because of his strong cultivation, which has reached the state of late out of the body. However, he was frightened at the moment, and even turned around and ran when he faced three practitioners in the state of Yuan infant.


    What''s more, when he saw that one of the five strong men in tianxinmen was his master, he cried out with excitement.


    "Together."


    In his rear, Baiyu, Jianchen and Wang Chao looked at each other, and then the three erupted at the same time.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the three men at the same time try their best to chop out the last sword. All of a sudden, the three swords are condensed and cut towards this guy in an instant.


    "No..."


    "Asshole, you dare."


    In the middle of the air, the five masters who were stopped by Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. In particular, the master of that guy was even more angry and wanted to help. However, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian obviously would not give each other a chance to save others.


    "Our brother is here. Don''t try to cross the line."


    Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao sneered at the same time. Then, the swords and swords merged, and the incomparable power broke out. The energy of a sword Qi and sword Qi condensed together instantly burst out, directly blocking the strong man who wanted to save people.


    "Help Boom... "


    Then, after the master of the fitness period was blocked, he could only watch his disciple cut off by three sword Qi and explode directly. Even Yuanying did not escape, but was chopped to pieces.


    "No My apprentice... "


    "Asshole, you want to die, ah ah ah..."


    It''s unacceptable for anyone to see his apprentice killed, but he can''t do anything about it.


    In particular, as an elder of tianxinmen sect, and a master who sent out five fitness periods at one time, he was still killed by someone. All five felt red and trembled. This was because they were so angry in their hearts that they were almost red. Fruit. Fruit. It''s a slap in the face.


    Boom!


    At this moment, five elders of tianxinmen''s fitness period burst out in an instant. They didn''t have any hands left, and they didn''t need to think about saving people. Therefore, they could do their best to start with Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian without any scruples.


    The five masters in the period of syncretism make a great stir no matter where they are, let alone the elders of Tianxin gate.


    "My God, the five elders of tianxinmen are working together. It''s really rare."


    "These two are so good that they can sell five strong people together to deal with them."


    "Shh, don''t talk. You''ll be in bad luck later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the whole tianxincheng was boiling, and countless practitioners, regardless of their accomplishments, were all staring at the battle in the sky.


    The elder of tianxinmen is against outsiders. I don''t know how many years have passed. Since tianxinmen established its dominant position here, almost no one dares to challenge them. Now, someone dares to kill more than a dozen tianxinmen disciples, even if they dare to fight against the elders of tianxinmen. It''s really exciting and exciting.


    The shopkeeper in one of them almost fainted after seeing this scene, and those irrelevant onlookers were very happy to watch the excitement.


    "Kill."


    A world shaking war broke out without accident. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian merged their swords. The sword Qi and Dao Qi ran through three thousand li. From a distance, we could see a golden and blue energy across the heaven and earth, as if two dragons were entangled in each other.


    Of course, the five elders of tianxinmen are not vegetarians. They are the strong men in the fitness period, and they are also the elders of tianxinmen. They have extraordinary strength, but they all offer their own magic weapons to attack Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. For a moment, the magic weapons are flying all over the sky, colliding with Dao Qi and Jian Qi.


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian came from the world of blood cultivation. They were converted into practitioners by becoming monks. During this period of time, Xiang Yang did not have time to give them some magic weapons. Therefore, the most powerful treasures of the two were two swords of the highest spirit level. Their attack methods were still the same, and their best skills were close combat.


    Rao is so. The combined power of the two swords can resist the strong in the period of crossing the heirs, let alone the five people who are just masters in the realm of combination.


    For a while, in the air, the air of killing, sword, sword and magic weapon filled with immortality, and the light was overflowing, and powerful forces were constantly breaking out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "My God, there are people who can resist the five elders of tianxinmen. Is the world crazy? It''s crazy to have two against five. "


    "Something has happened. No matter what the outcome of the war is, the two men are doomed. If they dare to fight on the territory of tianxinmen, it is useless even if they are no longer strong."


    "I may not be awake yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When there are different opinions, there are people who are shocked by the excitement.


    "It''s not bad. It''s very powerful. It broke the old boy''s magic weapon."


    "Small. Cheap. Cheap. This knife is even more overbearing. Fortunately, these two little guys have not reached my level. Otherwise, my old man will be in danger. Maybe he will be the bottom of the line. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, except for Bai Yu, Jian Chen and Wang Chao, who are now recovering from their accomplishments due to their excessive consumption, the rest of Xiang Yang''s party are watching the war, while the "Twelve Brothers" express their opinions.


    If Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are also masters of the eighth grade peak and then turn into a cultivator, then either of them is supposed to be no match. At that time, he will become the existence of the bottom of the mat.


    The more he looked at the battle between the two, his face showed a look of fear. The guy''s head turned different from that of ordinary people, and his ideas were not the same. His words immediately made other people roll their eyes. Even "nine elder sister" could not help saying, "don''t worry, you are always the cushion."


    "I..." He was afraid that he would be beaten up by the ninth elder sister. He had never been less afraid of his fear of nine elder sister.


    "Don''t you always boast that you are invincible? How can you be afraid of being the bottom


    Xiang Yang said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Cough, I think it''s better to be modest when I should be modest." The face of "Twelve elder brothers" shows a rare look of modesty.


    "You are a little modest this time."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang agreed with his words on his face. In a word, the strength of "Twelve elder brothers" is not only not the bottom of the list, but also the top one. In addition to willangti''s steady victory, even the "nine elder sister" can''t really surpass the "Twelve elder brothers" in the life and death struggle. Who let him experience more thunder ¡£


    For practitioners, the tempering of thunder is not only a crisis of life and death, but also a tempering. If it is passed, it can make earth shaking changes in itself. The "Twelve Brothers" have been baptized by thunder twice, which is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary people.


    With the help of "Xuanyin magic thunder", if we really talk about strength, "nine elder sister" is not necessarily his opponent.


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    The "Twelve elder brothers" is the most outstanding among all the people around him. With a proud smile on his face, he looks at the battlefield between Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. He even says something about them, so that they can avoid danger in time.


    After a while, Zhang Defeng and Zhang Tianfeng were able to shake the audience.


    "Well, hit him, yes, kick him. Fart. Well, I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. He''s such a bad old man. Sao. Package... "


    "Twelve elder brothers" was very excited when he saw him. However, the words he yelled out made everyone blush. Even Xiang Yang was a little far away from him. This guy had no good words when he opened his mouth. Just like those punks in the secular world, he could say anything.


    "Well, here comes your work. Get ready to do it. Stop it."


    When Xiang Yang almost couldn''t help being away from the "Twelve Brothers", he suddenly felt that there was a strong man''s breath in the distance, which belonged to the period of robbery. When he suddenly realized that it was the stronger leader in Tianxin gate, he waved to the "Twelve Brothers" and said, "go and catch that guy."


    "Don''t worry. Wait until he comes. I can handle that little scumbag with one hand." "Twelve Brothers" also sensed the arrival of the other party. At this moment, he calmed down, glanced at the powerful breath that was coming from the distance. After weighing the gap in his heart, he immediately laughed.


    Obviously, the strength of the other side was not as good as him in the "Twelve Brothers" reaction, which was very crucial and surprised him.


    "Who dares to run wild on the territory of tianxinmen?"


    Boom!


    As an expert in the robbery period, the opponent''s speed is naturally extremely fast. At this moment, he is a powerful middle-aged man with a top-notch spirit level big bell magic weapon. The powerful breath of the robbery period erupts without reservation, making the surrounding void tremble."My God, he is the master of Tianxin gate."


    "This is really a big disturbance. Even the head of Tianxin gate has come out."


    "Are you stupid? This pedestrian has killed so many people in tianxinmen. It has been a big problem for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the onlookers saw the master of the robbery period, they immediately began to talk about it.


    The man with a powerful look and a top-notch big clock on his head is the leader of tianxinmen gate. He is a strong man in the robbery period and the strongest one in tianxinmen. Although he is only in the early stage of the robbery, it is said that even the peak of the crossing period is not necessarily his opponent, because this is in the territory of tianxinmen, and he has boundless luck Plus the array blessing of tianxinmen, he can play his own strength.


    The head of Tianxin gate looked at the battlefield. At the first sight, he saw that five elders of Tianxin gate were being pressed and beaten by each other. This made him feel very uncomfortable. The five elders of his family were beaten by two guys in the same realm and could not fight back. This is a shame for him, the gate leader of Tianxin gate.


    However, immediately, when he heard the exclamations of the onlookers, he immediately showed his satisfaction. In the territory of Xinmen, he was the strongest. He held great power, was powerful, invincible, and had incomparable prestige, which was cultivated for a long time, not possessed overnight.


    "Hairy boy, you don''t have the qualification to be arrogant if you have grandfather Shi in your family." At this time, "Twelve elder brothers" rose up with both hands on his back, and looked at the master of Tianxin gate with disdain on his face. His words immediately darkened the master''s face.


    "Who are you?"


    The head of Tianxin gate looked at "Twelve elder brothers" with a black face. At the same time, when he realized that the breath from "Twelve Brothers" was the unique power of a strong man at the peak of the robbery period, his face suddenly changed, and he hastened to activate the bell on his head to make a sound.


    "Dong..."


    An invisible wave diffuses in all directions, and instantly diffuses the whole tianxincheng. Similarly, in tianxinmen, there is an incomparable power awakening, which belongs to the power of the powerful scattered immortals.


    Obviously, although the leader of Tianxin gate is very powerful, he does not dare to underestimate the strength of "Twelve Brothers". He directly sends the news back to Tianxin gate, so that the scattered immortals of Tianxin gate can go out quickly.


    This is an old fox. He is very cautious. Although he is very confident in his own strength, he thinks that even if the other party is a strong one during the robbery period, he can not be his opponent. However, he does not dare to take risks easily. If the other party is really strong, it will be over.


    "This guy is so timid." After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile. However, when he sensed the powerful momentum of the other party''s scattered immortal, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly drank to several people, "hurry up, pick up all their treasures, and then retreat."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body disappeared in a flash. Obviously, his disappearance was not to run for his life, but to stop the huge breath of the awakening of tianxinmen.


    "Do it."


    At the same time, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, nine elder sister, wolf king and biochemical robot 007 all shot at once. As the top experts in the robbery period, they were shameless to help Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian to deal with the five high-level hands. Wolf king and nine elder sister also attacked tianxinmen in the middle of the sky at the same time The master of the gate.


    "Damn it..."


    At this moment, even if the head of Tianxin gate could not help being calm, he would run away without saying a word. However, since the "Twelve elder brother", "nine elder sister" and wolf king three super Masters had already started, how could he run away.


    The three strong men at the peak of the robbery period fought at the same time. Especially, the breath of "nine elder sister" and wolf king was no less than that of "Twelve Brothers". There was no suspense in this battle.


    At this moment, even if the leader of tianxinmen gate has the blessing of tianxinmen array and can play a stronger strength than the average strong one at the peak of the crossing period, it is useless because each of the three people opposite him is stronger than the general strong one at the peak of the transition period.


    What is the period of robbery?


    That is the realm that has not yet experienced the natural calamity and is preparing to cross it. If it succeeds, it will be the immortal to be in Mahayana period.


    But nine elder sister, twelve elder brothers and wolf king have all experienced the natural calamity. Although they are not Mahayana, they are not comparable to those who have not experienced robbery.


    At this moment, the three people surrounded, is a fierce fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Boom!


    The headmaster of Tianxin gate was very unlucky. There were three strong men in Tianxin gate. However, one of the other two was in the process of closing down and preparing to cross the Tianxin gate, while the other was on a journey. Now he is the only one left to stick to the sect.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he was guarding the zongmen, he met someone who dared to challenge tianxinmen.


    If it is ordinary people who challenge tianxinmen, he can directly start to kill the other party, even if the other party is in the robbery period, he is not afraid.


    However, this time, it was not just one person who provoked the attack, but the four strong men who fought against him at the same time, and each of them could completely abuse him.


    At this moment, he faced the attack of four strong men at the same time. He had no strength to resist at all. He was almost beaten by pressure.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The head of Tianxin gate was blasted around like a ball. He wanted to cry, but his mouth was full of blood. Before he could breathe it out, it was a storm attack.


    "Why am I so miserable?"


    "Help me, grandfather..."


    At this moment, the headmaster of Tianxin gate could only continue to send messages to the powerful scattered immortals of Tianxin gate to rescue them. He was afraid that if the strong scattered immortals in the gate did not come, he would die.


    However, he left and right wait, but Leng is unable to wait for the door of the scattered immortal, why? It is because the other party has been blocked by Xiang Yang.


    "This fairy, please stop."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was the Sanxian who had already appeared outside the gate of Tianxin gate, blocking the master of Tianxin gate who was about to rush to rescue him.


    The other is a guy who looks very young, just like a teenager. However, don''t think that he looks very young, he is really a teenager. This guy has an extremely violent breath, even stronger than the Sanxian of Muling sect. Moreover, he can break out the breath of the strong man of scattered Immortals without fear, which is just like the Sanxian of Muling sect It''s totally different to hide in the zongmen array on weekdays. It''s obvious that the immortals of tianxinmen can''t come out until they''re away from him.


    "Boom


    Seeing that Xiang Yang had already appeared outside the mountain gate to intercept himself, the Sanxian of Tianxin gate didn''t talk nonsense to Xiang Yang. Instead, he took a slap, and the immortal spirit condensed and turned into a towering big hand to suppress Xiang Yang. At the same time, he spit out a sword Qi, which turned into a million Zhang sword to cut Xiang Yang.


    That''s the one shot.


    It is obvious that this immortal can sense the power of Xiang Yang, so he has no mercy at all.


    What''s more, how simple is his real fighting power if he can cultivate such a state?


    Boom!


    At this moment, whether it is the big hand formed by the immortal spirit of the other party or the sword spirit, they all have the incomparable strength. If the strong people in the general crossing period meet, they will not have the slightest resistance and will be directly suppressed by the other party.


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed that Qingxuan sword had already appeared in his hand. At the same time, a three inch bloody sword leaped up from his head, and suddenly there was an infinite sense of killing sword.


    At this moment, in the face of the Sanxian of tianxinmen, Xiang Yang directly used the three swords, which had become a killing sword close to the perfect state.


    Boom!


    After the killing sword jumped out, a bloody sword suddenly burst out, which made Xiang Yang as a sword demon in the hell of Shura. He raised his hand and stabbed with a sword. A brilliant sword spirit burst out, which instantly pierced the palm of the palm formed by the immortal spirit of scattered immortals. However, the power of this sword has also been improved It''s over, and the sword Qi that the scattered immortal spits out is chopped at Xiang Yang with incomparable strength. If he is cut by this sword Qi, even if Xiang Yang''s physical defense strength is so strong, it can''t be hurt.


    The essential difference between Sanxian and Xiuzhen lies in the energy level of both sides. The energy of Sanxian is immortal Qi. Compared with Mei Aoxue, the immortal Qi of Sanxian can only be said to be fake and inferior immortal Qi, which can be said to be pirated. However, it is also stronger than the true yuan power of the cultivator. The sword Qi condensed by immortal Qi is naturally powerful.


    Even Xiang Yang felt dangerous in the face of this sword.


    When Xiang Yang was in danger, he opened his mouth and spat out. Suddenly, a river of sword Qi appeared. The nine color sword Qi condensed together, just like a sword waterfall hanging down from the sky, instantly blocked him.


    Choking!


    At this moment, the sword Qi of the scattered immortal collided with the sword gas waterfall spitting out from Xiang Yang''s mouth, and the sound of sword intersecting broke out.


    Jiucai sword Qi and green immortal Qi constantly collide and do not give in to each other.


    The immortal spirit of Sanxian is very strong, far beyond the true yuan power of the cultivator. However, Xiang Yang is not a pure cultivator. He is an ancient practitioner of Qi. He only practices Qi, and constantly extracts and refines his own strength, which leads to qualitative changes and sublimation. In addition, he has been tempered by thunder for many times. Even if his power is compared with that of Sanxian, his power is not bad."How strong, who are you?"


    From the fight to the present, although it is only a moment, and the magic power of both sides is still in confrontation, the nine color sword Qi like a waterfall and the immortal spirit of the other side are also constantly colliding. The result of this fight has not come out, and the scattered immortal can''t help speaking.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, and I''m not famous. Even if I say my name, you don''t know. On the contrary, it''s you. The degree of Xianqi condensation is very strong, which is much stronger than the first-order Sanxian. It should be the second-order Sanxian."


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang said something, but there was a strong and incomparable sword spirit in his hand. He was obviously ready to take another shot.


    Just then, Xiang Yang has basically found out the strength of the immortals in tianxinmen. It is very powerful, but it is not invincible.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t mind if there is a massacre.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, before he could do it again, the boy like Sanxian in tianxinmen immediately stopped.


    At the same time, when the other party yelled, he even removed his sword spirit. Only the sword Qi waterfall that Xiang Yang spit out is shining with strong sword spirit.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiang Yang asked, but the meaning of sword and killing on Qingxuan sword has reached its peak.


    At the moment, the three inch bloody sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head was trembling gently, breaking out with incomparable sword and killing intention, which made him look like the God in the sword. In front of him was a waterfall with nine colors of sword Qi, which was still frozen and could not disperse, ready to crush the immortals at any time.


    "We have no injustice and no hatred. Don''t kill and fight. You can tell me what you want and I will satisfy you." However, after hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned.


    "I wipe, but you don''t want to fight..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the immortals would be so straightforward. He had not yet decided whether to win or not, so he admitted defeat directly.


    What''s more, the other side seems to be too easy to talk about, no matter what you want to give yourself?


    Xiang Yang squinted at the Sanxian of tianxinmen, wondering why this guy suddenly took over.


    At the beginning of the two moves, the other side as a second-order scattered immortal, in the case of no winning or losing, it is obviously impossible to determine that he is not his opponent so soon.


    "Taoist friends have something to say. The road of practice is difficult, especially for immortals. It is not so easy to cultivate. We are all people of this realm. We have to deal with a catastrophe every thousand years. Why not save our energy to deal with the next one? If you have any words, you can sit down and have a talk


    At the same time, in order to show his sincerity, the Sanxian of tianxinmen removed the sword Qi that was attacking Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, he looked at the head of Tianxin gate and the other five elders who were besieged by "Twelve elder brothers" and others in the distance. When he saw that some of them were in danger, he suddenly became worried and said, "Taoist friend, please stop them first. You can do whatever you want. As long as I can satisfy you, I will be satisfied."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange color. He even thought that he was also a Sanxian. Well, this is interesting.


    Xiang Yang was not honest enough to tell the other party that he was not a Sanxian, and even his Qi training level was only equivalent to that of the fitness period, and the peak was less than the robbery period.


    Moreover, he didn''t let the twelve brothers stop. Instead, he said with a puzzled look on his face and said, "Oh, this one, I''m a little poor recently..."


    "Here''s a Banxian tool, two top spirit tools, some weapon refining materials and elixir for making pills. There are also one hundred thousand excellent spirit stones and one million top-grade spirit stones. All of them are for you."


    However, before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, he saw the fairy of tianxinmen throw him a storage ring directly.


    "This..."


    The other side seemed to have been ready for a long time. Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him. He was just about to ask the lion to blackmail him. He felt that the other side, as a loose immortal, could not accept his own blackmail. Therefore, he was also prepared not to fight with the other party. If he was not the opponent, he would run away with his people.


    But the other party was so smart that he had already sent the "gift" before he opened his mouth. At this moment, even Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed, no matter how thick he was.


    However, after he took over the storage ring, he immediately found that the treasure in the storage ring was exactly the same as what the other party said. He immediately had a smile on his face, "ha ha, Daoyou are so generous. In this case, I still have something to do. I''ll come back to reminisce when I''m free."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "Go."


    After a sentence, Xiang Yang directly sent out a force and disappeared with everyone.


    Xiang Yang left very simply, because the scattered immortal was too face saving. He even gave so many treasures. It was just the so-called person who did not smile. Xiang Yang also thought that it was in the base camp of the other party, or it would be bad luck if a high-level scattered immortal came out later.


    "Damn it. Do you want to come back later?"


    After watching Xiang Yang leave, the immortal in tianxinmen looks blue and blue. Remembering the last sentence of Xiang Yang, he was so angry that he almost exploded.


    "Hateful, if it''s not for the critical moment of my cultivation that I can''t fight with you in life and death, I won''t let you have a good time."


    This Sanxian is not really afraid of death, just because he is practicing a magic power. At the moment, he is practicing a magic power. At the moment, he can''t break out with all his strength. Otherwise, on the territory of Xinmen, with the help of tianxinmen array, he doesn''t fear Xiang Yang, and he doesn''t need to give Xiang Yang''s treasures for peace.


    "Grandfather."


    At this time, the head of Tianxin gate and the five elders all came back. Several of them were injured and their faces were full of grief and indignation. In particular, the headmaster of Tianxin gate, the majestic clock that had been suspended above his head had already disappeared. It was obvious that someone had robbed them. As for the five elders, although their opponents were biochemical robots 007 and Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, 007 had destructive power and could not snatch the magic weapon of refining each other. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were the two The strength of their strength did not exceed them too much, unable to snatch their magic weapon.


    Therefore, the elder lost five magic weapons.


    However, Rao is so. At the moment, these five people are also very miserable. Two of them are dying, and they were carried back by the other three. If Xiang Yang hadn''t taken zero seven, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian away at the last moment, I''m afraid those two would have died.


    The leader of Tianxin gate was extremely sad and indignant in his heart. As the leader of Tianxin gate, he was almost killed in the base camp. He was robbed of his treasure. This is really tragic.


    "Go back and talk about it."


    The Sanxian of Tianxin gate glanced at several people, sighed softly, and turned to enter the zongmen array directly. The gate leader and the five elders of Tianxin gate had to follow them with grief and indignation.


    It''s very good that they don''t lose their lives. No matter how angry they are in their hearts, it''s useless for them.


    What happened in tianxincheng is destined to spread all over the world, and the dignity of this sect will be lost. Especially the picture of the headmaster being stripped of all his magic weapons on the spot is spread all over the world at the first time. Fortunately, the high-end combat power of tianxinmen has not been lost, and it can suppress all sides according to the old times.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang and others appear in another huge city on the planet. Compared with Bitian new town, this city is more luxurious and powerful than a hundred times. Practitioners walking on the street, and even masters of pace matching period.


    At the moment, the party is to find a place to provide a place for people to practice closed shop, contracted a cave, the party is sharing the spoils inside.


    Yes, at the moment, what happened in ancient Jupiter is spreading all over the world, and Xiang Yang and others are very happy to watch their harvest in the cave.


    "It''s a Banxian tool, and there''s also the best spirit tool, the best spirit stone My God, we just stayed in the new town for a few days, and it was so wonderful to have such a great harvest. "


    "Tut Tut, there is nothing wrong with the saying. If you want to get rich overnight, the only way to get rich is to rob a house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang took out all the things in the ring given by the Sanxian of tianxinmen, he immediately aroused a burst of surprise.


    "That guy is so polite. Originally, I just wanted to borrow some refining utensils and alchemy materials from him. Who would have thought that he gave me so many gifts without waiting for me to open my mouth, which made me want to be a guest again." Even Xiang Yang''s face was filled with wonder. He wanted to visit tianxinmen dozens of times a day.


    However, he naturally knew that this idea was unrealistic. He did not say that his strength could not suppress the whole tianxinmen gate. Even if he really had that ability, he also wanted tianxinmen to have that financial resources.


    "Boss, what do you think this is?"


    After exclamation, the "Twelve elder brother" was very proud to take out a small clock of three inches in size.


    "This is the magic weapon of the master of Tianxin gate. It''s a small bell with the best spirit." After seeing this, Xiang Yang was surprised and said to the twelve brothers, "you boy, you can do it. What do you do with that grinding? It turns out that you robbed the other party''s treasure."


    "Twelve elder brothers" is the highest level of cultivation in the period of crossing the robberies. In addition, he has spent two thunder storms. His own strength is stronger than that of the ordinary one. However, he did not solve the problem when dealing with the leader of Tianxin gate. On the contrary, he did not finish the battle slowly. Xiang Yang thought that this guy was trying to make fun of each other, so he didn''t care much about it Look.Later, after he went to talk with the fairy in Tianxin gate, he was even more unlikely to see the battle of "Twelve Brothers". At the moment, he didn''t expect that this guy even robbed the magic weapon of the master of Tianxin gate.


    "Good, good. You have a talent for me." Xiang Yang was very pleased to look at "Twelve elder brothers" and praised him without hesitation.


    "Of course, if you didn''t let us go too early, I would have stripped the old man of all his treasures." "Twelve Brothers" said with a satisfied look on his face.


    As for Xiang Yang''s one point talent, although he was a little dissatisfied, he felt that it was the problem that the eldest brother could not easily praise himself, so he was very happy to smile, and at the same time, he handed Xiang Yang the best spirit level bell that he had snatched from the Tianxin sect leader.


    "This is your booty. What can I do for you? I''ve refined it myself. " Xiang Yang didn''t even look at the clock. Although he was the eldest of the twelve brothers, he didn''t need the other party to give his baby to himself.


    However, Xiang Yang was very happy to see this guy pass the magic bell to himself without any hesitation.


    "Well, I''m not polite."


    "Twelve elder brothers" after listening, his face suddenly showed a smile, happily holding the small clock is refining on the spot.


    This guy didn''t have any treasures. Even among the people present, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were not as good at cultivation as Wang Dejian. He also had a treasure of the highest spirit level. However, the three "Twelve Brothers", "nine sisters" and wolf king, who came from the world of blood cultivation, did not get any magic weapons.


    "It seems that it''s time to do something for them."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that since these people are with him, if the strength of a few people is enhanced, it is equal to their own strength. However, we should not let the three people too poor.


    However, Xiang Yang did not immediately give three people the half immortal level magic weapon that he just got from the scattered immortal in Tianxin gate. One is that the magic weapon is not enough to distribute, and the other is that the magic weapon is not suitable for three people to use.


    "This city is so big that there must be teleportation arrays that can lead to other planets. So, it''s time for us to think about it."


    Xiang Yang looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, all the people were awe stricken. They looked at Xiang Yang one by one with a dignified color in their eyes. Even the twelve brothers who were refining the little clock were also looking at Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "Now that I have promised the three of you that you will experience by yourself, I will not break my promise, but before that, I will prepare something for you to protect yourself." Xiang Yang looked at Bai Yu, Jian Chen and Wang Chao and said slowly.


    Why is he going to face the immortals in tianxinmen? It''s not to be able to get some magic weapon from tianxinmen gate for three people to use.


    Although after strengthening the star sky skeleton bandits group, Xiang Yang has a lot of treasures, but no one will despise them.


    Moreover, as a master of refining weapons and alchemy, if the materials allow, he would like to tailor a set of magic weapons for the three. Unfortunately, the magic suit needs too many materials. Even if he robbed the scattered immortals of the star sky skeleton bandits group and tianxinmen, he could not create three sets of all-attribute magic weapon suits.


    "Good."


    The three nodded and said nothing more. In fact, if they can choose, the three of them are not willing to leave Xiangyang to go on a journey alone. However, their cultivation is too weak. They are just in their infancy. If they follow Xiang Yang, they will never be able to get better training. In this way, they will never be promoted.


    Therefore, the three can only choose to travel alone and walk in the starry sky, so that they can really hone their strength. Although they may encounter the danger of death, only in this way can they really grow up. As for the danger, they are not afraid. What they are more afraid of is that their cultivation can not be improved and their life is mediocre.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang knew this, and he also agreed to the three people. Naturally, it is impossible to go back on his regret at the moment.


    "The three of you go out to inquire about the situation of Xuannu palace and how to go to Xuannv sect. Try to find out the information, and I will shut up for a period of time to refine some things."


    Next, it''s time for Xiang Yang to assign tasks. Xiang Yang grabs a lot of treasures from the star sky skeleton bandits group. He wants to digest these things during this period of time. Naturally, he needs to refine some treasures for Bai Yu, Jian Chen and Wang Chao, so that they can have some self-protection in the process of training alone.


    As for the nine elder sister, the twelve elder brothers and the wolf king, they were sent out to inquire for information.


    Although the twelve brothers were refining the little clock, it did not affect him to inquire about the news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Xiang Yang and his party have been in the starry sky for more than ten days. Now that they have arrived in a large city, it is time for them to go to Xuannv palace to pick up Su Jingrou. However, before that, Xiang Yang has to prepare himself to face xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace.


    Xuansu is very likely to be a high-level Sanxian with very strong strength. Xiang Yang still remembers the battle agreed between them. In this war, he can''t make any difference. Although Xiang Yang is strong, he has no chance of winning in the face of high-level scattered immortals. He can only prepare some means for himself.


    Next, after the people''s tasks were arranged, everything was very simple. Xiang Yang asked the biochemical robot zero seven to look at the cave, while he himself directly entered the Wuji immortal mansion to begin the process of refining weapons and alchemy.


    For those who practice the truth, the most important nature is magic weapon, elixir and spirit stone.


    Xiang Yang got a lot of treasures because he robbed the team of XingKong skeleton bandits. He didn''t really leave the pass until he refined enough magic weapons and pills for Baiyu, Jianchen and Wang Chao.


    "Boss, we found the teleport." After Xiang Yang went out of the pass, the "Twelve elder brothers" and "nine elder sisters" and the wolf king, who were sent out by him to inquire for information, had already returned. As soon as they saw Xiang Yang come out, they immediately told Xiang Yang the news.


    "Transmission array can be transmitted to Xuannv Palace at one time?" Xiang Yang looked at the twelve elder brothers.


    "Our planet is still separated by hundreds of stars from xuannvzong, so it is impossible to transmit them directly to the stars of Xuannu Palace at one time. It is only possible to transfer them to the stars of Xuannu Palace once or twice."


    "Twelve elder brothers" with a proud look on his face said, "this is the message that we have worked hard to get and spent a lot of time to get, and we have designed the route of our transmission."


    At the same time, he is very proud to take out a piece of jade slips, with a ray of light burst out, suddenly there are countless stars flashing, a pattern appears on it, this is the star route map from their planet to Xuannv palace.


    "This is the planet where we are, and then we can choose to teleport to this planet. This is a very powerful planet called Yuanyuan star. There is a super large transmission array on it, which should be able to reach the planet where the Xuannv palace is located."


    "Twelve Brothers" introduced and said, while carefully looking at Xiang Yang, a burst of pride in his heart, secretly said, "I have done so much, the boss will be very happy this time, ha ha, I''m so smart that I know how to design all these things."


    "I see. It''s hard for you." Xiang Yang nodded and remembered all the stars above. Then he turned to Bai Yu, Jian Chen and Wang Chao.


    "Boss, I heard another news, don''t you want to know?" Seeing Xiang Yang ignore himself, he turns around and walks away. This makes "Twelve elder brothers" who originally wanted to get Xiang Yang''s praise for his life and death suddenly gets anxious and says in a hurry.


    "What''s the news?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Then he glared and looked at "Twelve elder brothers." he said, "your boy''s wings have hardened. How dare you play with me? What''s the meaning of not telling me the news


    "Cough, how dare I?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" originally wanted to sell something, but when he saw the ferocious look on Xiang Yang''s face, he didn''t dare. He quickly said, "after the star sky skeleton bandits group released the news, the next is the news of tianxinmen. Tianxinmen said that it had known the people who had destroyed the star sky skeleton bandits group, and was going to report it to XingKong skeleton Where''s the skeleton bandits? "


    "Haha, I said that tianxinmen must be stupid. How could they know who killed the star sky skeleton bandits? They went to tell the star sky skeleton bandits group at random. Isn''t this for death?"


    At the same time, the "Twelve Brothers" face with a disdainful smile, thinking that they and other people who really destroyed the star sky skeleton bandits group are on the loose, while "tianxinmen" went to ask for leave. When it is found out, tianxinmen must be in bad luck.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. Staring at "Twelve Brothers", he said coldly, "when did you get the news?"


    "Just a day ago." "Twelve elder brothers" said.


    "Let''s go. Now I''ll send you on horse. Besides, all of you will enter Wuji immortal''s mansion. I''ll pass the teleportation array by myself. I''ll let you out when I get to the site where the Xuannv palace is located."


    Xiang Yang made a decision and said in a hurry.


    "Why?" "Twelve elder brothers" looked at Xiang Yang foolishly. Then, suddenly, his face changed and he exclaimed, "what tianxinmen should have done to us? They must not be willing to be killed by us. After those people gave us those treasures, they framed us."


    "You pig''s head, it''s only now that you react." Xiang Yang is really speechless about the chronic reaction of "Twelve elder brothers". He stares at "Twelve elder brothers" and wishes to wake up the boy with a slap.This guy, when he knew that the Tianxin gate keeper had found out who had destroyed the star sky skeleton bandits group, he didn''t realize that it was tianxinmen who deliberately set a trap on them. He was so happy that he was just a big fool.


    "It''s a big problem."


    At this moment, all the people realized that their crisis was coming, and their faces were changing. They were very clear that although there was no evidence in tianxinmen, they only had to exaggerate their description. At that time, the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group would come to the door with the idea that they would rather kill 10000 by mistake than let go of one It''s time for real danger.


    Some people may think that the star skeletons have no evidence to reason with them. That''s a joke.


    The star sky skeleton bandits have been in the universe for many years. They are extremely arrogant. Do they still need to reason? Do you need evidence to kill people? Not at all.


    This is a powerful and incomparable force. Even at the moment, Xiang Yang has to deal with it carefully. If he can, he absolutely does not want to face up to the star sky skeleton bandits.


    "You all enter the immortal mansion."


    Xiang Yang didn''t have time to explain to them more. Instead, he directly collected all the people into Wuji Xianfu. Then he used the method of change to turn himself into a pale, bloodless youth.


    Xiang Yang''s appearance at the moment is the image he used when he was in the Western underground world. If any of his old friends in the West saw him, he would surely recognize him as the "dragon crown supreme". However, in this vast universe of practice, no one can recognize it.


    "No harm, let alone the danger has not come, even if it is found out, the big deal is just the first World War. I have never been afraid of people." Xiang Yang gave a sneer. When he recovered, he sorted out his clothes and left the secret room for the closed door.


    These secret rooms are built on the spiritual pulse. They are full of aura. They are generally owned by some large forces. As long as you give enough spirit stones, you can live as long as you want. Of course, you can live less, but you can''t live more without money.


    When Xiang Yang and his wife lived in the secret room, they had already paid ten excellent spirit stones at one time and rented them for ten days. Now it is less than ten days, and no one cares about him when he leaves.


    However, when Xiang Yang went out into the street, he felt that there were countless strong men flying from the distance. They were a group of strong men in black robes, each with an extremely sinister breath. All of their clothes were embroidered with a black skeleton, and a funny face appeared on the skeleton.


    Star skeletons.


    After seeing this scene, everyone understood that this group of people was the infamous star sky skeleton bandits in the universe.


    The logo of the skull''s clothes, together with the appearance of the grimace, and the evil smell, only the star sky skeleton bandits dare to dress like this.


    Other thieves are cautious and never dare to show up, but the star sky skeleton bandits group is different. This is a group of robbers with great strength and terror. They can walk in any place without fear of revenge from others.


    If you are robbed by other small thieves in the starry sky, you may still be able to find a way to get back. However, if you meet the star sky skeleton bandits group, you will only have to admit the bad luck.


    Who dares to retaliate against the star sky skeleton bandits, the final result is only to find their own death. This is the bloody result of the human power that has been robbed by the star sky skeleton bandits for countless years.


    "Fortunately, I left early."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has changed into another image, and his breath is completely covered. He is not afraid that the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group will find himself, because the method he uses is obtained from the memory of the devil. Even if the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group are strong, they can not see through the cover of Xiang Yang.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang followed the onlookers from afar to watch the group of black robed men rush into the inn. In the eyes of the crowd, the group of people in the star sky skeleton bandits group waved their hands directly, and a person appeared in the void. This man''s heroic demeanor is just like the arrival of a banished immortal. People can remember him at a glance.


    "I''ll go. It''s really embarrassing for the immortal in tianxinmen to remember me so clearly." After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    He has always been the only one to deal with others. Who ever thought that this time he was trapped by the immortal master of tianxinmen. This is just too unpleasant.


    "Don''t let me find a chance. I must empty your whole Tianxin gate, even if it is a inferior spirit stone, I won''t leave it to you."


    Xiang Yang was ruthless in his heart. After the storm, he must find a chance to empty the whole Tianxin gate.


    It is not a gentleman to take revenge.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "Search!"


    Just when Xiang Yang thought that the gang of star sky skeleton robbers would question the people of that inn, he found that he totally underestimated the hegemony of the star sky skeleton bandits group. Although these guys showed the portrait of Xiang Yang, they didn''t want to cross examine, but to let other members of the star sky skeleton bandits group have a good look, and let the onlookers by the way See clearly what they want to catch, and then for the people of this inn, they don''t even ask questions, and directly rush into them to search every cave.


    "Asshole, how dare they be so rude."


    "Too much."


    The boss and the staff of the inn have good accomplishments, especially the boss has reached the robbery period. They can be said to be a super master in this city. But at the moment, they are very angry, but they dare not move, because they know that this is the star sky skeleton bandits group. It''s ok if they don''t resist. They can''t find them after the search The person who looks for will leave, if resisted, is the real death has no burial place.


    They know very well that the master of the robbery period is really good in other people''s eyes. However, in front of the star sky skeleton bandits group, they are nothing. Maybe you can beat most of the small minions of the star sky skeleton bandits group. However, everyone knows that there is no upper limit for the strong members of the star sky skeleton bandits group. You can send a casual immortal to you Enough for a planet.


    No one can say that they can survive in the pursuit of the star skeletons, except for those who are truly invincible.


    In today''s whole universe, there are not many strong people who can really denounce the star sky skeleton bandits without any scruples.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really overbearing. As a thief, I don''t care to hide in the dark. I dare to appear in front of people so openly. This star sky skeleton thief is really powerful."


    "It''s really amazing that star thieves can do this. Now I admire the founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang said to himself, but on the surface, he was still watching as much as the others. After a while, this group of black robed men had searched all the closed caves of this inn. They found that they had not found Xiang Yang''s figure and left. However, before leaving, they searched all the properties of the Inn and took them away The owner of the inn wanted to cry without tears. There was a look of madness in his eyes. It seemed that he was ready to fight against it. However, before he could resist, he heard the sound of "bang". A distant Inn which mainly provided the cultivation cave turned into powder. In the smoke and dust, there was a pair of people in black who had no expression The owner of an inn was afraid to move.


    "It''s all, just spending money and eliminating disaster. Give it to him. Give it all to him."


    In the end, the owner of the inn sighed and gave up all his plans of revenge. He could only sit in the inn. The loss this time was enough to make him work hard for a hundred years. However, at least his life was still there, and the inn was still there. All this was enough, wasn''t it?


    Compared with the situation of other Inns directly turning into vermicelli, the result of his inn is very good.


    "The universe is vast, and there are countless planets. Although the number of skeletons in the sky is large, it is impossible for every planet to send countless people to search, right? In this way, it is not by accident that the star skeletons group came to this planet, but because I was found when I was walking in the middle of the planet, and then combined with the image of tianxinmen gate, the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group invaded the whole planet. "


    In Xiang Yang''s heart, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. He immediately realized that his whereabouts had leaked out, and that there were so many people in the star sky skeleton bandits group.


    Looking at the city, innumerable Inns suffered from the disaster from the sky because of their resistance to the star sky skeleton bandits. After seeing this, Xiang Yang sighed in his heart and murmured to himself, "this time, I have implicated you. I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. I can''t take the initiative to go out and die in order not to let you get involved. If you don''t resist It''s just a waste of money... "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body shape is to follow the crowd to leave, and then according to the content of the news inquired by "Twelve Brothers", he heads for the super large transmission array.


    Today, the planet has been completely invaded by the star sky skeleton bandits group. Although Xiang Yang is confident that his change method will not make the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group see anything different, there will be too much trouble staying here. It is better to go directly to the Xuannu star where Xuannv palace is located according to the plan.


    This city is very large, and it can be said that it is the largest city on the planet. Therefore, the transmission arrays across the planet are all distributed in this city, and it is one of the largest transmission arrays that Xiangyang needs.


    The teleportation array stands in the northeast of the city. It is usually controlled by several huge sects on the planet. They regularly send people to guard the transmission array and collect the cost of using it.Of course, Xiangyang is not short of spirit stones. After all, he just robbed the small team of XingKong skeleton bandits group and the Sanxian of tianxinmen. Now there are hundreds of thousands of top-quality spirit stones in the Na Shen ring, just using the transmission array, which can not consume many spirit stones.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang, who was rich and powerful, swayed as if he had become a land owner in an instant. When he came to the place where the transmission array was located, he saw a large group of people around him pointing out from a long distance. His heart sank and he realized that he underestimated the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group.


    It''s clear that the star skeletons are not only searching the planet, but also directly controlling all the large teleportation arrays on the planet.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Although he knew that the transmission array must be controlled by the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group, Xiang Yang pretended to be ignorant and went to ask a young man.


    This young man is a monk in the later period of distraction. At the moment, he has a very depressed look on his face. He has a good temper. After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, he directly said, "is this unknown? All the transmission arrays in the city are controlled by the star sky skeleton bandits group."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the whole planet is isolated from the outside world?" Xiang Yang pretended to be surprised.


    "No, the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group still gave a way. If you want to transmit, you can, but it costs a huge amount of money. One person is the best spirit stone." The young man said faintly.


    "Why is it so expensive After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Although he had many excellent spirit stones in his hand, there were hundreds of thousands of them. No matter where he was, he could be said to be a great local tyrant. If he was asked to use 100000 of the best spirit stones to transmit them, he would easily attract the attention of the star sky skeleton bandits group.


    After all, for ordinary people, first of all, it is impossible for ordinary practitioners to possess 100000 excellent spirit stones. Moreover, even if there are 100000 excellent spirit stones, it is unlikely that someone would be stupid enough to set up a transmission array, except for those of super power. But these people are too few. Generally, we can find out the details by probing People of unknown origin will be suspected at once.


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, a group of star sky skeleton bandits wearing black skull embroidered robes stood around the transmission array, while the disciples of the major sects on the planet who had been there to collect the transmission array had already been killed.


    These black robed guys look around with evil spirit one by one, which makes no one dare to go forward. Even if someone can take out a hundred thousand excellent spirit stones to transmit, they will not have the courage to go forward after seeing these guys.


    "The road is impassable, alas."


    Countless people sigh, but they also know that the star sky skeleton bandits group is too famous in the universe and sky. No one is sure that they can kill these people. Even if they are sure, they dare not do it, because if they do, they will never die with the star sky skeleton bandits group. Can you see, this time the incident is caused by the arrest of a person ?


    "That''s all. I have to cross the sky and leave by myself. Find the next planet and teleport it."


    Some people with strong accomplishments who have been able to cross the sky in a long distance have chosen to control the magic weapon to rush to the sky and prepare to cross the sky at their own speed. Although the speed is slow, it is better than staying here and being watched by the star sky skeleton bandits.


    "Boom..."


    However, when someone rushed into the sky and was about to rush out of the planet, suddenly, a large black net appeared in the sky, blocking their way forward.


    "Get out of here."


    "By the order of the star sky skeleton bandits, this planet is closed and no one can enter or leave."


    In the sky, came two overbearing voices, those who originally wanted to rely on their own strength to cross the starry sky all changed their faces.


    "Why don''t we leave?" There was a fiery monk who was in a fit period and roared with anger on his face.


    "Hi..."


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, he saw a black palm suddenly sticking out of the big black net in the sky. The palm was burning with black flame. He immediately grasped the master of this fitness period, then pinched it fiercely. All of a sudden, he heard the explosion of "bang". The master of this fitness period was pinched and exploded Yuanying did not escape a single life, and in an instant both the body and the spirit were destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, others have already reached the high altitude, and all the practitioners who were prepared to break through the barrier by force all changed their faces. At this moment, they all chose to fall down from the high altitude, whether in the robbery period or in the fitness period.


    Among these people, the strongest is just in the hijacking period. However, the strength of the people who blockaded this planet and just started to kill these guys is too strong. A master who can easily crush a combination period is definitely the one who has surpassed the one during the hijacking period. Then, the real strength of the other party will be revealed.


    The strong in the realm of scattered immortals.


    In order to block the planet, the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group sent directly the strong men in the realm of scattered immortals. Moreover, there were more than one. From that voice, we can hear that at least two strong men are guarding the outside of the planet.


    "Sanxian, first or second? Well, it won''t be too strong. It''s the second level at most. The real combat effectiveness is similar to that of the black dragon. "


    Standing with a group of practitioners, Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the scene in the sky. His eyes flashed. In the eyes of the practitioners in the period of integration, the big black hand burning with fire was very powerful, but in Xiang Yang''s eyes, it was just a little more powerful.


    However, even if Xiang Yang was sure that he could smash the black palm with one blow, and even the black net covering the whole planet formed by the formation of the array could easily break through, but he did not move.


    Until now, Xiang Yang has understood that the force used by the star sky skeleton bandits group in order to catch themselves is really too strong. In addition to these arrangements, there must be higher-level scattered immortals outside, and layers of blockade are waiting for him. If he really rushes out, I''m afraid it will be difficult to fly.


    Xiang Yang was so depressed that he didn''t expect to be trapped in this planet.


    "Something''s wrong. I just eat black and destroy their small team? How to deal with me in such a big way? Are they still in business? "


    Soon after, Xiang Yang sat down in a roadside wine shop, spent a piece of medium spirit stone, asked for a bottle of ordinary spirit wine and some melon seeds, while drinking wine and eating melon seeds, he was very depressed.


    The star sky skeleton bandits group itself is the existence of knife edge licking blood. On weekdays, even when they go to rob, they are also destroyed by others. Isn''t it just that they killed a small team? Even if it is for the sake of face to let the star sky skeleton bandits attack themselves, it is unlikely to cost so much.


    You know, the cost of blocking such a planet is too high, not to mention that these guys can''t "rob" and lose a lot. Even if it''s to maintain the cost of so many powerful people, I''m afraid that the star sky skeleton bandits team will burn a lot of spirit stones every day.


    There is the blockade array covering the whole planet. I don''t know how much resources are needed to burn.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t believe that the star sky skeleton bandits group is really so proud. In order to get revenge, it consumes so much directly.


    If the sky skeleton bandits are just for revenge, there is no need to spend such a big price to block the whole planet against itself, unless there is something in their body that the star skeletons must get.


    "It seems that I''ll find a time to study what''s special among my trophies. The star sky skeleton bandits group is determined to get it."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, in this way, he immediately understood that perhaps, at that time, the star sky skeleton bandits group robbed the caravan with a certain purpose, rather than simply robbing property.


    It''s just that those guys were more cautious and didn''t show it. In other words, even the team that was destroyed by themselves didn''t know that the top level of the star sky skeleton bandits group had to get in the team they robbed. Therefore, those things are in their own hands, making the star sky skeleton bandits bite people everywhere like mad dogs.


    Now, the whole planet is blocked. Even if he wants to leave, it is impossible for him to leave. Unless Xiang Yang makes up his mind to go out, it is obviously not feasible. He is not tired of looking for death.


    So, next to his curiosity, he found an inn to stay in. First, he set up an array for his room. Then he put his divine consciousness into the ring of accepting God and searched for some special things in his booty.


    Xiang Yang got a lot of things from the star sky skeleton bandits group, including spirit stones, magic weapons, pills, and materials for various alchemy devices, including some of the best elixirs and the best refining utensils.


    After seeing it, Xiang Yang felt relaxed. Although the star sky skeleton bandits were crazy, they didn''t know that they were under their noses. This feeling, in addition to being depressed, was a little exciting.


    After another search, Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness finally found a special thing, which was a key. The key was wrapped in rust, and there were even layers of soil outside. It looked like a cultural relic just dug out of the ground. It looked very ordinary. Even the magic weapon of a monk was not even considered.However, it is just because this key is too common, so it seems very abnormal. The caravan walked in the starry sky, from one planet to another, they usually filled their storage magic weapons. It is impossible to bring some useless waste products. However, Xiang Yang found one of his spoils, even if it was put in the secular world There is no one in the world who wants the key, which is a bit unusual.


    "It seems that the key lies in this one. If it''s on it, well, it''s not urgent. I''m not in a hurry at all. I''ll let the star sky skeleton bandits team worry slowly."


    Xiang Yang did not take out the key, because he was afraid that once it was taken out, he would be sensed by the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group. Although he did not understand what was strange about this key and couldn''t study it carefully, he was very happy. With this key, he proved that he was not irresponsible in front of the star sky skeleton bandits group What''s the right to negotiate, isn''t it?


    Including the warship belonging to the star sky skeleton bandits group, Xiang Yang already has two things in his hand that are necessary for the star sky skeleton bandits group. Xiang Yang thinks that even if the planet has been blocked, there is no need to worry too much. Who knows if there are some peerless old monsters hidden on this planet. If the blockade lasts a long time, those old monsters will be brought out I''m afraid that even if the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group are no longer strong, they may not be able to continue to adhere to it.


    As long as the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group encounter some peerless old monsters, they must be released. At that time, Xiang Yang can find a way to leave.


    However, this need has a certain probability, who knows whether there is an old monster hidden on this planet that can jump out. If not, it can only wait for the star sky skeleton bandits group to actively release after the search fails.


    Since he couldn''t leave, Xiang Yang had no choice but to calm down and stay on the planet.


    In the next few days, Xiang Yang wandered around the city, watching the difference of Xiuzhen planet in the sky.


    Because of the fact that this planet itself is a place where civilization prevails, it does not have high-rise buildings like that of Xiangyang, and there are no cars and airplanes. On the contrary, it is similar to that of Xiangyang in ancient times.


    This time, Xiang Yang stayed on this planet for more than ten days. At the beginning, he was also very interested in playing around, experiencing the difference of the world and comforting himself. This is also a kind of practice. However, after more than ten days, the gang of star skeletons bandits did not withdraw, but became more and more fierce, almost to build the planet into a new world Like their base camp, he constantly sent people in. Even when walking on the street, he often met people from the star sky skeleton bandits group. When he was interrogated, Xiang Yang felt that he could not go on like this.


    "No, we have to find a way to sneak out. Otherwise, for the cultivators, it is possible to blockade the planet for hundreds of years, not to mention ten days and a half months. Moreover, the patrol and interrogation people on the street are becoming stronger and stronger. If there are super immortals staring at me, they may show their horse''s feet if they are not careful You''ll be in trouble. "


    Xiang Yang was eating and drinking wine in a restaurant, but he kept muttering in his heart.


    He used to look at the star skeletons'' blockade of the planet from a secular point of view. He thought that after 10 days and a half months, the gang would withdraw. But now he realized that his idea was wrong. He didn''t know how many years it took for the group to cross the sky. No, it should be said that the time has already passed on them It doesn''t work any more. In order to get what they want, the time for blocking a planet will never be short. It may be possible for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    For those who have a long life span, a few hundred years is not very long, just like a year or two or even a few months for ordinary people. Even they can use this time to improve their accomplishments. If they can survive the robbery, they will become immortal.


    But Xiang Yang didn''t have that time to wait.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang made a very risky decision at this moment, that is, he wanted to "sneak in"!


    He''s trying to get away from the planet that''s been blocked by the star skeletons.


    After throwing down a piece of high-quality spirit stone and paying for the meal, Xiang Yang stood up and patted his clothes. He left the Inn and walked to the street. He looked up at the sky. Everything was still in the sky. If no one took the initiative to break through the barrier, the big black net could not be revealed. However, Xiang Yang''s eyes have opened up space for acupoints, even if not If someone rushes up, the big black net will be revealed, which truly shows its powerful power and prevents anyone from rushing out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    "Oh, I''m tired."


    Xiangyang sighed. If he was not really forced to rush, he would not have rushed to the gate. Anyone knew that even if he could break through the black big net, there must be a Jedi strong guardian. Even if he had broken through the black big net, he would be forced to be the skeleton of the stars if there was no way to face all the powerful enemies The strong of the burglar group were oppressed.


    Yes, Xiangyang estimates that if someone can really break through the pass successfully, the strong man who is outside is definitely not killing the other party, but to capture the other party, and then catch the soul searching and torture him. At that time, it is a real situation that life is not like death.


    "This real man wants to leave the planet?"


    When Xiangyang raised his head and sighed, suddenly a little boy and thief came up with the eyebrows, and asked in a small voice.


    "Who doesn''t want to leave now." Xiangyang saw this little boy when the eyes flash a ray of light, but on the surface is a light said.


    He has noticed the boy long ago. The guy has been secretly looking at the people in the street, and now he has been staring at himself.


    Xiangyang is wary of his mind. Although his cultivation is very low and can not cause any harm to him, he is very clear in his heart that no one can look down on it, especially when he is stared at, he must not show any wrong force. Otherwise, if not, a small heart will be discovered by the gang of star sky skeleton thieves. At that time, it was a real life and death It''s a war.


    "In fact, it is not impossible to leave, but it only needs to pay a certain price."


    After the little boy heard Xiangyang''s words, he suddenly showed a happy smile at the corner of his mouth. However, he looked carefully around him, then he said in a deliberate low voice. "Since this time, we have organized two groups of people and horses to leave through the void. The third group of people will start soon, but there is still a little bit of excellent spirit stone. If the real person has enough spirit In stone, the little guarantee you can leave the planet safely. "


    "What?"


    Xiangyang suddenly became stunned after hearing that he didn''t expect that the boy was actually coming to pull business. Although he was interested in it, he said, he said with disbelief on his face, "are you kidding? Who doesn''t know the strength of the star sky skeleton bandit group. Since they can block the whole planet, do you think someone can open up the empty space passage and leave? "


    Xiangyang did not think about it by opening up a space channel directly with his own power. Moreover, because he had a strong understanding of the void, he also tried it himself. However, when he carefully entered the void and was ready to cross the planet, he found that the people of the star sky skeleton and skeleton thieves blocked the void. He saw very much at that time It is clear that the Jedi powerful hold the treasures blocking the void in their hands to block all the void around the planet. If it wasn''t for him to have a deep understanding of the void, and was very careful, it might have been discovered.


    Xiangyang looked at the boy with suspicious eyes. He felt that this guy was like his own world. When some countries couldn''t pass, there were some smugglers for money.


    Of course, smuggling in Xiangyang world is really difficult for ordinary people, but the success rate is very large. Some people with all hands and eyes can easily organize others to steal. However, the planet is blocked by the star sky skull and skeleton bandits. How should smuggling be done? It''s too hard to leave the planet easily.


    "We have real array masters here, who can cross the sky in depth, enough to avoid the blockade of the planet by the star sky skull and skeleton thieves."


    The little boy did not know much about Xiangyang''s suspicion. He explained calmly, "the ability of the array master is not what you can imagine. The next temporary array can definitely pass through the void and carry out deep transmission, and then it will definitely be able to directly transfer away from the planet."


    "Is it?"


    Although Xiangyang is half convinced, he has a little faith. He is a master of the magic master. He naturally knows that the real array master really has such a level. Xiangyang also thought that he would arrange the array society to leave without knowing the ghost. However, although he has the memory of the Lord, he is not really a master of array. The success rate of arranging array is less than half, And the arrangement of the array crossing the void also needs some materials that Xiangyang does not have now. He is afraid that large-scale purchase will cause attention, so he has not started to prepare.


    Now, if there is a real array of patriarchal division doing this business, it seems feasible, but naturally, he can not easily believe the other party, need to see the so-called transmission array of the false.


    "Lead the road ahead."


    After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Xiangyang immediately decided to go and see. If the other party is really a master of array, as long as the array can be arranged to cross the empty space in a deep level, what if it is to give more spiritual stones? Anyway, his stone came easily and was not afraid of consumption.


    "OK."After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the boy suddenly showed an excited smile. However, he did not immediately pull Xiang Yang away, but said in a low voice, "it''s just that the matter of the spirit stone needs to be explained to the real person first. Do you also know that the array master has made a move? His old man can only use the best spirit stone or the best spirit weapon... "


    "How many spirit stones?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "It doesn''t have to be a lot. It''s only 80000 spirit stones. It''s 20000 cheaper than leaving the teleportation array guarded by the star sky skeleton bandits group." He said, afraid that Xiang Yang thought the price was too expensive. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s more kind to look at the real person. If you really want to leave, I can help you talk about love, and you can have less..."


    At this time, he specially highlighted his role. Of course, he wanted Xiang Yang to give him some benefits.


    Xiang Yang has been living in the Western underground world for more than ten years. How can he not be clear about this hint? At the moment, he is not stingy. He directly throws a storage bag to the other party. "There are 100 best spirit stones in it. As long as you can help me to lower the price, there will be a thick report."


    "Gulong..."


    The boy explored the spirit stone in the storage bag, and found that there were actually 100 pieces of the best spirit stone in the storage bag. He could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His face was full of surprise. He patted his chest and said to Xiang Yang, "don''t worry, you are so generous. I will help you Bargaining will help you to reduce the price by at least 10000 or 20000. "


    When he said that, he was already thinking that if he helped Xiang Yang to lower the price of Lingshi, he would surely get more returns.


    You know, although he can get some spirit stones by pulling Xiang Yang back, they are far less than the kickbacks given by Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang can get some excellent spirit stones from Xiang Yang''s hands, which is no different from pie falling from the sky. How can he not be excited?


    "In this way, you will definitely benefit from it." Xiang Yang said.


    "Good."


    The boy''s heart trembled. His accomplishments were not high, and he was just in the golden age. He would have risked a great deal if he was found out. However, he was able to earn huge treasures by asking for tips.


    Of course, most people are stingy. During this period of time, he has drawn countless people, but his consumption is less than ten pieces of the best spirit stones. However, Xiang Yang''s heart beat faster and he felt that he could stop after finishing this order. Excited, he decided to help Xiang Yang to lower the price.


    Xiang Yang followed the boy. Although his accomplishments were not high, he was very clever. He kept looking around and could always avoid the inspection of the star sky skeleton bandits. Then he took Xiang Yang to a manor carefully.


    This is an ordinary looking manor. In this city, there are many such manors. They are the Xiuzhen families who live in the city all the year round and have fixed families. Of course, most of them are those who are fixed in the city to do business and have the ability and capital to buy a manor. After all, even the cultivators want to live in such "luxury houses" It''s not what ordinary people can do.


    "Here it is."


    When Xiang Yang followed the boy into the manor, he went through many formations, and finally came to a temporary space. He found that there were dozens of people gathered here, all of them dressed luxuriantly. However, there was a common feature that their accomplishments were not very high.


    Obviously, these people are either the descendants of Xiuzhen families on other planets, or some powerful people. Although they are not high in cultivation, they have a lot of spirit stones and magic weapons. Moreover, they don''t want to be trapped here. If they pass the transmission array on the surface, they are afraid that they will be embarrassed by the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group, so they choose this underground place The transmission method of.


    Although the secret transmission method is a bit risky, it is more reliable than the star sky skeleton bandit group''s transmission.


    "Real man, this is it. These people want to leave this planet just like you do." While leading the way in front of Xiangyang, the boy whispered to Xiang Yang.


    Maybe it was because of the spirit stone that the boy was very polite to Xiang Yang all the way.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang looked at the group of people with a smile on his face. In particular, when he found out that there was another array, he immediately nodded, knowing that the boy did not cheat himself.


    The boy has been looking at Xiang Yang secretly. When he finds that Xiang Yang doesn''t show any dissatisfaction, he breathes a sigh of relief. This is his God of wealth. If Xiang Yang is not satisfied, his tips will be gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    "Well, although the number of people is not enough, but there is not enough time. That''s the only way. For the moment, these people."


    There is an old man who looks like a fairy. When he looks at Xiang Yang, his face looks arrogant, as if his status is very high.


    In this regard, Xiang Yang was slightly squinting his eyes to show interest, and did not feel uncomfortable because of the other party''s attitude.


    However, he understood that the old man should be the so-called master of the array. His cultivation reached the peak of the fitness period, and he was also a master. As for the level of the array, we can''t see how it is. But from the array that has been arranged nearby, we can see that it is really extraordinary.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t say anything, the old man thought that Xiang Yang had iron heart and wanted to leave. He was immediately satisfied and nodded to the boy. Then the boy got together. They used a technique of isolation and talked with each other, so that people could not hear what they said in it. However, we all know that they must be talking about the price.


    However, after seeing this scene, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. Although he got his best spirit stone very easily, it was a good thing to save some. If the boy could really cut down the price, he would not mind giving the boy some rewards.


    Xiang Yang, who has been living in the underground world of the West for many years, naturally knows the way.


    After a long time, the two sides withdrew the array and came out. The boy came to Xiang Yang and said, "immortal, I''ve tried my best to help you cut the price to 60000 excellent spirit stone. The adult has refused to lower the price any more."


    At the same time, the boy felt a little uneasy. Although the price of 60000 excellent spirit stones is very low, compared with the ordinary practitioners, the price is still very high. Even if it is a top-notch spirit tool, it is just about the same price. Many practitioners can''t have so many excellent spirit stones in their life.


    However, what he didn''t dare to tell Xiang Yang was that the price of Xiangyang was only a little lower than those in front of him, because everyone would bargain. After all, as a Buddhist, no one is a fool, so he can''t be a wrongdoer.


    The boy also wanted to help Xiang Yang cut the price lower. However, the master of the array decided that only he could arrange such a transmission array to let everyone leave. Therefore, he was very helpless.


    "It''s OK. It''s good already." Xiang Yang didn''t know the market price. Although he thought that the price was too high, he didn''t care too much, because his spirit stone was too easy to get and didn''t care to spend it.


    This is just like an ordinary person who won millions of lottery tickets overnight and became an upstart. Naturally, he would not be distressed to spend money.


    Xiang Yang is such a heart. Moreover, he has not really been in the Xiuzhen world. He doesn''t feel that the spirit stone has much effect, and he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his doing so.


    "Here you are."


    Therefore, Xiang Yang gave the boy a bag of spirit stones. There were 1000 pieces of the best spirit stones in it. After he got them, he swept his mind and suddenly changed his face. He understood why Xiang Yang didn''t say the number of spirit stones. It was for his good. If he said that it was a thousand pieces of top spirit stones, maybe he didn''t have a lot of people now Something will happen. When everyone leaves, the array master will definitely find him in trouble.


    But Xiang Yang didn''t say the number of Lingshi, which made the boy less trouble.


    He looked at Xiangyang gratefully and quickly put away the spirit stone. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth to pull the old man with a good moral character and muttered. Then he said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "the little one cut another 5000 for the real man, and now only fifty-five thousand of the best spirit stones are enough."


    "Great." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile. Although he didn''t care much about the spirit stone, it was good to save some. Seeing the boy really bargaining for himself, he also felt that his tips were not wasted.


    "This Taoist friend paid the spirit stone first, and then he was ready to go on his way." At this time, the old man, who looked like a fairy, came to Xiangyang and directly put out his hand to beg for the spirit stone.


    At the moment, this guy doesn''t look like a master of array, but a very philistine civilian.


    "Wait, I want to make sure that you are the master of the array? How can we be sure that we can be safely sent away? " Xiang Yang didn''t give Lingshi directly, but said with a faint smile on his face.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t it have already been said? "


    When the old man, who looked like a fairy, saw that Xiang Yang was so uncooperative, his face suddenly sank and looked at the boy.


    "Yes, it is


    After hearing this, the boy''s face suddenly showed a blank look. He felt that since Xiang Yang had come with him and given him so many tips, he must have been ready. However, at the moment, Xiang Yang suddenly said that he would not do it, and he was immediately dumbfounded."Then why is it still like this?" The old man''s face was angry, and his breath burst out. There was a peak state of fitness period. It seemed that he was going to do it. After seeing him, he turned pale and said, "don''t do it. You have something to say..."


    "Don''t get angry. I''m not questioning you. It''s because teleportation is too dangerous. You need to make sure that you are safe. After all, you are in a hurry to leave the planet to ensure your own safety. If the transmission is not even safe, what''s the point of spending a lot of spirit stones to pass through this transmission? It''s better to stay on this planet and wait for the sky skeleton bandits to let go. "


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the momentum of this array master. He said it quietly and looked at other people. Suddenly, the faces of dozens of guys who were looking at him in a displeasure all showed approval.


    "Yes, if you can''t guarantee safety, please return me the spirit stone. We''ll quit."


    "That is to say it clearly before transmitting. Otherwise, if the transmission is in danger, it will be useless even if you return our spirit stone 100 times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people were very determined to follow the transmission, but at this moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, one by one hesitated, and then they all joined the coax, trying to understand the security performance, and then decided whether to transmit or not, or they would return to the spirit stone.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing this scene, the old man was furious. He glared at Xiang Yang, which could almost eat him. However, Xiang Yang was fearless. He looked at the old man with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "master, don''t be angry. You can think about it from another angle, if you can guarantee us Then, with a higher level of credibility, you will definitely be able to make your business to a higher level. At that time, aren''t you going to make a lot of money here? "


    "You son of a bitch."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the array master looked at Xiang Yang''s face with a smile. He wanted to slap Xiang Yang''s face directly. If he dared to make the business bigger, where else would he need to secretly hire a boy to pull people in the street? It''s been a fair and aboveboard business grab.


    He had planned to stop doing it after this time. Although he was a master of the array, he was afraid that if he was found by the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group, he would surely die.


    In this part of the universe, there is really no strong person who dare to say that he can openly work with such ruthless forces as the star sky skeleton bandits group, except those high-level scattered immortals, but they can''t manage this kind of thing.


    "Master, if you can''t guarantee it yourself, you can return our spirit stone. We would rather spend more spirit stones and leave directly through the original transmission array. I believe that the star sky skeleton bandits group is reasonable. As long as we hand in the spirit stone, they will not deliberately embarrass us."


    Seeing this guy''s silence, the other people nearby were discontented. They thought it was very safe to send away in this way. However, after Xiang Yang''s words, they felt that the so-called safety was all about releasing. Fart, if there is no definite situation, they absolutely dare not follow this transmission array to leave.


    "I''ll give you a guarantee. I''ll make sure that there is no danger to your life this time."


    Seeing a group of people shouting, even the so-called array master can''t insist on it. He can only promise depressed.


    What he was most afraid of was that this group of people would make a big fuss about it. In this way, he, who was robbing business from the star sky skeleton bandits, would not end well.


    Originally, he just arranged the next simple array. Although he was certain that he could transmit it away, he did not know whether there would be any danger in the transmission process. Anyway, there was no protective measures.


    Now, after being forced to rush, he can only promise to pay a higher price to arrange the next more complete array to prevent the dangers in the transmission process.


    Of course, to arrange an extra array, for this array master, on the one hand, it needs to cost more, on the other hand, it may cause more fluctuation and expose more dedication.


    In case of bad luck, if he is found out, he will be finished.


    However, these dozens of people are millions of high-quality spirit stones. He is not willing to give up. When he is forced to be anxious, he can only promise to come down and glare at Xiang Yang fiercely and say, "Lingshi."


    "Here you are."


    This time, Xiang Yang didn''t bother this guy any more. He just studied the array arranged by this guy. He found that the guy''s array level was really good, much better than himself. He could barely bear the name of the array master. However, he might have escaped the blockade of the star sky skeleton bandits group Leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "Hum..."


    The so-called array master snorted coldly. He looked at Xiang Yang very unhappy, then turned around and began to arrange the array. To his surprise, this guy has always been his own. According to reason, such an array master, even if it is not from a powerful force, at least there are some disciples under his family. How can it change Become yourself?


    If they are ordinary practitioners, they like to walk around the world with swords. It''s normal for them to be alone. However, for a person like the array master, some of his subordinates must be needed to set up the array.


    But the old man didn''t have a disciple or a subordinate, which is a little strange.


    "It''s weird."


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the busy old man. When he saw that the boy with him was still standing on one side, he immediately stepped forward to arrange the next small border to prevent exploration, and then began to talk to each other.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Xiang Yang asked curiously. He thought that the boy should seize the time to continue to attract the next batch of guests. But now he is still standing here and does not help. Is he waiting to watch the fun?


    "This real man, I, I have been badly hurt by you. After you leave, the master will definitely ask me for trouble." The boy said to Xiang Yang with a bitter face.


    "Is it so serious?" Xiang Yang was stunned, but he forgot that this guy was just a cultivator of the golden elixir. If the so-called array master really wanted to trouble this guy, he could not resist the Revenge of a master of array.


    "The little one is just a cultivator at the bottom, just to support the family. I didn''t expect this. Alas..."


    The guy sighed and felt that he was very unlucky. Next, he must face the Revenge of the master of array. He seemed to think of his next miserable appearance, and how ugly his face was.


    The more he was like this, the more he felt a little sad.


    "Or will you leave with me?" Xiang Yang touched his head, but he still couldn''t bear to see this guy being implicated by himself.


    "Yes, but there are still people in my family. It''s impossible to abandon them." The guy said with a sad face.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless for a while. He could take this guy and leave for other planets. However, it is obviously impossible for Xiang Yang to be responsible for the whole family of this guy because of this. He is not so great.


    "No, are you a disciple of this array master?" Suddenly, Xiang Yang thought of a problem. A master of array had done such a secret thing. It was impossible to find anyone at random. The relationship between this guy and that master of array must be very shallow. He was misled by this guy.


    Love this boy is in front of their own poor, I am afraid is to get more benefits from their own ah.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s eyes at this guy suddenly became gloomy.


    "I, I''m not." What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that after hearing what he said, he shook his head to say no.


    "So how did you get on with this guy?" Xiang Yang asked with a sneer. He didn''t believe that a master of array would trust a person so easily.


    "It was just a chance encounter." Although this guy is in a bad mood, he still tells everything because Xiang Yang gave him hundreds of excellent spirit stones.


    At this time, Xiang Yang learned that the master of the array was indeed the master of the array. Yes, he was very famous in the city. However, this guy was eccentric. He didn''t have any disciples on weekdays. Instead, he had many servants.


    This time, after seeing the business opportunities, the guy didn''t dare to take his servant with him. He just did it secretly. Then he found the boy on the road. After a discussion, they decided to do it together. Of course, the boy could only earn some tips, but he was satisfied.


    As for whether the boy will betray the master of the array, they naturally think that both sides have vowed at the same time that no matter who tells the story to the star sky skeleton bandits, they will not die easily.


    People in the secular world can ignore the poison oath and think it''s just random talk. However, it''s different for the practitioners. Since the oath has been given, it must be observed. Otherwise, it will be backfired by the oath. Therefore, it is relatively safe for both sides to do so.


    "I see."


    Although it''s not sure whether what this guy said is true or not, Xiang Yang is too lazy to worry about so much. Instead, he patted the boy on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about what that guy will do to you. If I guess right, the old guy will try to leave himself after we leave. You just need to run to the star If the people of the empty skeleton bandits live near you, this guy doesn''t dare to do anything to you


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. If he dares to do anything to me, since he is unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. Then I''ll expose his behavior. It''s a big deal that we''ll split up."This little boy was a little rascal. After listening to Xiangyang, he immediately responded and immediately saluted Xiangyang. "Thank you for your help. I can''t help but thank you very much."


    "Go."


    Xiangyang took away the formation with a smile and let the other party leave directly. The boy was very happy. He got a lot of excellent spiritual stones and knew how to protect his life. He left immediately.


    "Brother, it''s really thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been left confused by this old man."


    Seeing Xiangyang removed from the border, several people came to talk to Xiangyang immediately.


    "You are welcome. Since we are transported together and left, we are bound to a boat. We do this for our own life. We should be careful." Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "It''s extreme."


    After hearing this, several people laughed out immediately. One of the young people was very familiar with Xiangyang and said, "in the next season Longhao, it is the family of Ji. I think brother is very good at the same position and is generous. It is not ordinary people. I don''t know which family your brother is from?"


    Kyi?


    Xiangyang was stunned after hearing it. He knew what this'' Ji family ''was. But when he saw the people nearby listened, he suddenly realized that the family of this guy named Ji Longhao came from very big.


    "It turns out to be brother Ji. Fortunately, I was lucky to meet you. In Xia Xiangyang, as for my origin, ha ha, please forgive me. There are regulations in the school. I can''t say it before I have no Invincible universe. Otherwise, I will lose my reputation." Xiangyang arch hands, with the mouth of nonsense.


    He is also lazy to make a name. No one knows his origin in this world of cosmology, and he doesn''t have to hide his name.


    "Understand, brother Xiang''s sect must be the hidden clan in the universe, which is really enviable."


    Although Xiangyang said it at random, this guy named Ji Longhao cooperated very well. He said with a decent look on his face. "I once heard the elder generation of Sanxian in the family said that there are some hidden clans in the universe, even real fairies. I am yearning for it. Unfortunately, I have never had the chance to see him. Today, I met brother Xiang, I''m really lucky for the next three lives. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy is so cooperative, but Xiangyang feels a little embarrassed, but his face is originally famous, no matter what the other party is, he has a ha ha ha smile to talk to this guy.


    And some people next to see this scene, also rushed up to talk, for a while, this group seems to have a feeling of hate late, only not put on a table to drink a good meal.


    Of course, we do this just to pull up the relationship first. When we save time, someone suddenly shows his dark hand. After all, in the process of transmission, everyone is standing together. If anyone looks at which one is upset, it will be very unlucky to give the other party a hard hand in the middle of the time.


    In the conversation with these groups, Xiangyang has understood some. He knows that these guys are indeed some of the big forces in this galaxy, either super family or powerful clan. Although they are not very high, they have no combination period, but they are very favored among their own forces. In the future, they can definitely be in the universe The characters who set off a storm in the Zeus.


    Xiangyang also happily boasted with these people. Anyway, he had the memory of the Lord. What he knew was not comparable to those people. If he said anything, he could cause a large amount of noise and shock.


    In this way, although originally for Xiangyang so-called from what hidden family origin is not very believe in Ji Longhao at this time also can not believe in 89 points.


    Xiangyang also got a lot of news. He knew that the power behind this quarter Longhao was a very powerful business, called Ji business, which is the most powerful commercial force in this galaxy. The reason why he passed this transmission is that he would be afraid that the people of the star sky skull and skeleton thieves knew his origin and then directly grabbed him to go to the lion of Jijia business Ask for some ransom, so I would like to take the risk to leave through this private transmission array. Otherwise, it is not necessary to take risks in Ji Longhao''s capacity.


    Jijia business is the most powerful business in this galaxy. Although it is not comparable to Xuannu sect and Chenyuan sect, there is no power to compare with wealth.


    A real behemoth later stood here. After knowing the identity of jilonghao, others in the audience talked with him. Although they were also a powerful family and family descendants, they were no better than Ji family.


    However, what makes them feel depressed is that Ji Longhao has no interest in them at all, but he has a very happy chat with Xiangyang.


    Jilonghao actively talks to Xiangyang, and Xiangyang will not refuse naturally. He also has a very happy chat with each other. Later, they even directly match "brother Xiang" and "brother Ji". It seems that they have become friends who have known each other for many years. This makes others envy each other very quickly. However, jilonghao has no interest in them. Even if they are It doesn''t work to get involved with jilonghao.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    "Well, the protection array has been arranged, and we can start to transmit. Hurry up, or we will all be finished if we are found later."


    After a long time of conversation, the array master finally arranged the array. He looked at the crowd with sweat on his head and hastened to say.


    It is also a great risk for the array master to arrange this array, because after the array layout is completed, he has to bear a great risk. When the array is started, there will be a wave of fluctuation. Although it is very small, if it is bad, it will be found by the people of the star sky skeleton bandit group, and he will be dead.


    At the moment, he could only hope that the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group did not pass by here, otherwise, he would die.


    As the saying goes, it''s not so easy for the array master to want numerous excellent spirit stones. He also needs to take risks.


    A group of people first step into the array, and Ji Longhao is more insidious. Before entering, Ji Longhao said to the master of the array with a smile on his face. "Master Wang has worked hard. I''ve passed this matter back to my family. The family is very grateful for Master Wang''s help. When I return to the family safely, I will surely get more rewards."


    "Your sister."


    After Ji Longhao''s words were finished, he entered the array and stood with the people. However, the array master was shaking with anger. He knew that Ji Longhao was obviously threatening himself. If there were any mistakes in the transmission, the forces behind these people would surely come to deal with him. Even if he was an array master, he would be very troublesome.


    Although he didn''t want to hurt these people secretly, he was very upset at the moment. However, no matter how much he was upset, he could only look at the people with a black face. "Don''t worry, my Division has strengthened the array and arranged another protective array, which is enough to make you safe."


    "That''s good."


    "We have already informed the family and passed on the name of the master. If the master comes to our family in the future, we will certainly be very welcome."


    With Ji Longhao''s leadership, other people have become smart. They are laughing and talking to the old master of array. On the surface, they are talking nice, but actually they are secretly threatening this guy, making the old man''s nose almost crooked.


    "After sending these people away, I''ll get a teleportation array to leave."


    The master of the array made up his mind that he would arrange a more perfect array to leave later. Anyway, by sending these groups of people away, he has made a lot of money. No matter to any planet, he can live a very happy life.


    "Activate the array."


    "All the way, ladies and gentlemen."


    In the end, the master of this array still didn''t dare to move anything. Instead, he directly started the transmission array and sent everyone away.


    "Fortunately, this guy didn''t mess around, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Xiang Yang stood with the crowd, and his divine sense was always locked on the master of the array. If the other side really wanted to use small hands and feet at the last moment, Xiang Yang didn''t mind killing the other party, but later he delivered it by himself.


    With the foundation of this array, with Xiang Yang''s array level, we can do nothing worse than this array master.


    Fortunately, the master of the array was honest. In the end, he didn''t start the array. Instead, he started the array very simply.


    "Let''s go, everyone. We''ll see you later."


    The master of array laughs. As long as he sends these people away, it means that he has made millions of excellent spirit stones. Even if he arranges arrays for some families and Xiuzhen families, he doesn''t know how many years it will take him to make a profit. Now, it''s so cool to make it all at once.


    "Bold."


    However, when the array was flashing with a strong light and the force of the void was flowing, Xiang Yang and others were about to disappear. Suddenly, there was a problem in the secret room. Only a sound of "bang" broke out, and then a group of skeleton bandits in black appeared.


    Boom!


    At this moment, even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that there would be people from the star sky skeleton bandits group at the last moment. Now that the array has started, he can''t move any more. He can only take a glance and find that a strong one directly blows at the whole array. At the same time, they disappear and are transferred away.


    "It''s over. There''s still a mistake."


    At the moment of being transmitted away, Xiang Yang was helpless. He could only burst out his incomparable strength and firmly protect himself. The power of "five elements immortal armor" was fully opened.


    "Damn it, it''s a big loss. Wish me luck..."


    Then, he felt the void crack appeared, there was a powerful and incomparable power burst out, even he himself could not bear the power and instantly fainted.


    Even Xiang Yang''s strength fainted, not to mention other people. The lowest strength was just out of the body period. They were directly torn by the force of the void and their body and spirit were destroyed at this moment. Some of them, with the protection of the most precious treasure, were just as unconscious as Xiang Yang."Well..."


    This is a river bank, far away there are gurgling water flowing, the sky has three suns shining, but strangely, it is not very hot, the air, but with a very comfortable temperature.


    Xiang Yang, who was lying on the Bank of the river, woke up. The first thing that came into his eyes was the three suns. When he felt the dazzling light on his head, he was stunned.


    "What is this place? What happened to the teleport array? Did you finally break through the space barrier and avoid the extinction disaster


    Xiang Yang sat up and did not have any injuries. Although the transmission array was interrupted before the transmission was completed, they met with unimaginable danger in the transmission process.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what others were doing. However, because he had made preparations in advance, the "five element immortal armor" became a world of its own. At the most critical moment, he also sacrificed the "five element immortal tower" to protect him together with the five element immortal armor.


    In addition, his physical strength is very strong. In this way, although he suffered a little damage, he was instantly repaired.


    "No, the rules of heaven and earth in this world are weird?"


    At this time, when Xiang Yang was about to stand up, he suddenly staggered and almost fell to the ground. His face suddenly changed.


    As a Qi practitioner in ancient times, even the immortals could kill him directly. His body was incomparable, but he could not stand steadily. This phenomenon was really abnormal, which made Xiang Yang''s face change dramatically.


    "Is this the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth?" After standing still, Xiang Yang felt the situation around him silently, and he took a breath of cold air.


    Although he has only just stepped into the universe, he has not been there for a long time, but he has also been to two or three planets. Among those stars, he has not felt the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, or it should be said that the rules of heaven and earth are very thin and almost nonexistent. For outsiders, those planets will not pay attention to them. Therefore, outsiders can do whatever they like Walking.


    However, there is a very strong rule of heaven and earth suppressed in this unknown world, and a strange force surrounds Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang is not seriously injured, what he can clearly feel is that his whole person seems to be trapped in layers of chains. Even if he wants to move, he feels a little difficult.


    "The rules of heaven and earth are bound to me, but are they so cruel?"


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. Although he didn''t open the eye of heaven, he could see that there were chains of gods binding himself in his eyes. This is not the feeling of self virtual, but it is true.


    The rules of the heaven and earth were so strong that they were turned into substantive rules, which directly locked him.


    "It is impossible for ordinary planets to suppress the rules of heaven and earth. In this way, the world is likely to be one of the nine worlds transformed by the core debris after the great famine?"


    Suddenly, an idea sprang up in Xiang Yang''s mind, and his face suddenly changed. When he came to several planets in the universe cultivation world, he did not encounter the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth. However, in the world of blood cultivation and his own world, his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang once said that there would be no strong suppression of the rules of heaven and earth on ordinary planets, But now, the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth on this planet is so powerful that it turns into the God of rules directly, which is chained to Xiang Yang. Such an incredible scene immediately makes him understand that he is definitely one of the nine worlds transformed by the core fragments of the ancient world.


    The ancient world of flood and famine was broken and evolved into the stars of the universe. However, the core fragments only became the nine worlds, which had spirits, which inherited the inheritance of different parts of the ancient flood and famine world.


    In this regard, although Xiang Yang was a little confused, he had been passed down from two worlds. After he got the memory of the devil, he understood these more clearly.


    "The rules are chained to me. What am I going to do next?"


    Xiang Yang was very depressed. His whole body was chained by the golden rule God. It was the result of the rules of heaven and earth. It was not easy to get away from it.


    This is a divine chain formed by the extremely condensed rules of heaven and earth in one side of the world. If you are a general practitioner, you have no such qualification to be locked. It is because Xiang Yang''s strength is too strong that he can have such treatment.


    However, if he can, he doesn''t want such treatment.


    "These rules must be destroyed."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    "In the memory of the devil, it seems that there are similar records. It is not impossible to break the chain of rules and get rid of himself..."


    After searching for the inheritance of the memory of the devil in his mind, Xiang Yang suddenly understood that the chains of rules and gods twining around him are the rules of heaven and earth. Although they are very strong, they are not without any flaws. As long as there are powerful forces, they can still be broken. It is only difficult to find a safe place to study them slowly.


    "But now, if you can, break one first, so that you don''t have the strength to protect yourself." Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    At the moment, Xiangyang, in the situation that no one else can see, his whole body is tied up, solid, like zongzi. He believes that if this situation is walking in this world, he can only rely on the strength and resilience of his own body to resist. Although ordinary people can not break their own physical defense and hurt themselves, they can only fight back passively when they are hit as a meat shield It''s hard.


    "Boom..."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang understood that even if he wanted to find a safe place, he had to break some rules at the moment, so that he could recover a little power of action.


    So, he sat down in the same place, Xuangong was running, and his blood burst out, and he began to break the chains of these rules.


    "Hum..."


    However, the regular divine chains around Xiang Yang''s body surface are very powerful and difficult to break through. These regular divine chains are like iron chains that lock Xiang Yang layer by layer, and his nine color energy is constantly brewing. When it is about to burst out, these regular divine chains break out into a mysterious Rune, which actually compresses all Xiang Yang''s nine color energy It''s in the skin, so that these real forces can''t break out.


    "This is to force me to fight with you."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang sighed. He thought that he could break a regular God chain with his real yuan force, then break several rules with the strength of his body, and then break several with the strength of Yuan Shen. In this way, he could definitely be much more relaxed, but now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Now he can''t even break the rules of his body, but he can''t break his strength.


    "We can only condense the physical force in the true yuan force and make full efforts to break through a few."


    After that, Xiang Yang closed his eyes. With the movement of the holy body of all souls, his whole body vibrated regularly. The sound of "boom" and "boom" came from his body, just like someone was beating a drum in his body.


    Boom!


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s black hair was flying, his face was flushed and his veins were swelling. His figure seemed to have grown a lot higher at this moment.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang seems to have no difference on the surface, but he is really putting the "spirit of all souls" into full play. Among the thousands of acupoints in his body, all the gods have burst out, and they have become like Xiang Yang. They are exploding with great power, and the mysterious energy has been diffused and integrated into Xiang Yang''s body in


    "Touch..."


    After a while, he heard a light noise. There was a golden chain of rules on Xiang Yang''s body. At last, he could not bear his physical force being broken, and then turned into an invisible force of rules to dissipate.


    "OK, go on."


    After breaking the chain of rules, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he could use more power. This feeling seemed to be that a person who had been drowning for a long time could finally take a breath. Xiang Yang himself was probably the only one who knew the most about the comfort.


    "Boom..."


    After that, Xiang Yang continued to do his best. After breaking a regular divine chain, Xiang Yang was able to use a little real power. Although it was not much, it provided a strong help. In such a frenzy, three or four regular divine chains were broken directly by him with brute force.


    If his behavior was seen by others, he would think that all this was incredible. This is the chain of rules, which is the supreme rule of heaven and earth in the world. For ordinary people, no matter how he cultivates, he can''t break the chain of rules. However, Xiang Yang did it, and he broke it in such a short time It''s amazing to disconnect a few.


    "Good."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he suddenly got excited, thinking that he could not find any safe place. Well, it seems that the river is quite safe. Anyway, there are no people around. You can break all the rules in his body and then try to leave.


    "Strange, is it getting dark so soon?"


    However, when Xiang Yang was preparing to break all the rules in his body, he suddenly felt something wrong. The sun light on his head had disappeared, instead of darkness.This is obviously impossible, not to mention that there are three suns on the top of the head with hot light baking the earth. Obviously, it is at noon, and the sun can not set so quickly. Then, there is only one possibility that the light of the three suns is blocked.


    When he looked up carefully, he immediately found that it was dark. It was clear that there was a rob cloud floating over his head, blocking all the light. In addition, there was an incomparable force in the cloud, which was aimed at Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it, I said it would never be good."


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed after seeing him, but he didn''t escape, because he knew that since he had been watched by the rules of heaven and earth in this side of the world, even if he wanted to escape, there was no place to escape, unless he could rush out of this world, but now his strength is obviously impossible to leave.


    "Roar..."


    "Open it for me."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was crazy. There was a faint ray of nine colored light brewing on his body, and a strong force of blood was constantly breaking out. At this moment, with the sound of "bang bang bang", at the same time, the regular God chain of his body surface was constantly broken, and in the blink of an eye, there were ten broken at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    If Xiang Yang was given time, it would be possible to break all the rules and divine chains around him with his own strength. However, at the moment, the rules of heaven and earth on this side of the world were obviously impossible to give him opportunities. With a huge roar, there was a thick cloud in the sky, which was as big as a mountain peak The blood color of the thunder thundered down toward Xiang Yang.


    "It''s not a natural disaster, it''s a punishment. Damn it..."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t calm down. He didn''t pay attention to the regular chains on his body surface. Instead, he clenched his fist, with a breath of incompatibility on his body, and his fist went up to the top.


    Although his body is still chained by many rules, but fortunately, he has broken some, barely able to use some strength.


    "Break it for me..."


    Boom!


    Compared with the thunder, which is as tall as a mountain peak, the strength that Xiang Yang can use is too small. When Xiang Yang blows up, the bloody thunder blows down and submerges him in an instant.


    Boom!


    Then, accompanied by a roaring sound, with Xiangyang as the center, the ground of a million miles around all evaporated in an instant, and a deep pit appeared, and then a strong current rushed up below.


    "Ah..."


    Accompanied by the water rush up is Xiang Yang''s cry. At the moment, Xiang Yang is bloody, and his clothes are all smashed, but he is very spiritual. As he is washed up by the water, his whole body is standing in the air directly. Haha laughs and says, "thank you, a few more times, I will be completely free."


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that after he was bombed down by the bloody thunder, although he was also seriously injured, what was more interesting was that most of the chains of the rules around him were smashed.


    In this way, Xiang Yang''s injury recovered in an instant. Similarly, his strength has been restored to the majority, which is the masterpiece of the bloody thunder.


    Of course, other people will be seriously injured and dying in this situation. Eventually, even if the chain of rules on his body is broken, he is almost killed. However, Xiang Yang''s physical recovery is too strong, and he automatically recovers at the moment of injury. In this way, as long as the force of thunder destroys all the regular chains on his body surface, he will be able to exert all his strength.


    "Cool..."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Although he was only tied by the rules of God chain for a short time, he felt very comfortable after the broken chains of those rules that were all around him were broken.


    "Come on, a few more thunders, and I can use all my strength."


    Xiang Yang laughed, never felt so comfortable. Although it was only a few hours since he appeared in the world, he understood what is ups and downs, ups and downs.


    At first, his whole body was chained by the God of rules, and even he would feel very uncomfortable even if he moved several times. But now, after being cut down by a bloody thunder, his regular God chain has been cut countless times, making him able to use most of his strength, which is very comfortable.


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the hijacking cloud covering hundreds of miles above his head was originally brewing a stronger force of thunder, but at the moment, it seemed as if he was suddenly stupid, but could not move.


    If Jieyun was conscious, he should have been fooled. It was a bloody punishment to kill Xiang Yang. But why did he suddenly help Xiang Yang destroy the chain of rules that entangled him?


    What''s more, Xiang Yang is still alive and kicking at the moment. Such an incredible scene, I''m afraid that even if the rules of heaven and earth are sensed, they will feel worried."Well, thank you so much."


    And Xiang Yang said with a very happy laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    "Come on, don''t hesitate. You represent the punishment of heaven and earth. How can you hesitate and not move? Hurry up, continue to thunder, and help me destroy most of the rule chains on me..."


    "Oh..."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a dissatisfied look, shouting and provoking the thunder on his head. Although he did not know whether the will of heaven and earth in the world was hiding in the void to deal with himself, he really wanted to be bombarded by the punishment of heaven for a few more times, breaking all the rules on his body. Only when he recovered all his strength could he continue The next activities, after all, need to be powerful enough to leave the world or explore the world.


    "Roar..."


    However, before his voice dropped, he heard a sound of dragon chanting. Then a bloody Dragon flew out of the thunder and killed him directly with incomparable breath.


    "Oh, my God, thunder is good?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him. What he didn''t expect was that after his provocation, Tianxun was no longer directly killing himself with bloody thunder. Instead, thunder turned into a dragon, which made him a little depressed.


    "No matter how it changes, it''s also the power of punishment. Since the power of punishment can destroy the chain of rules on me, how about letting you attack several more times?"


    While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, he saw the Dragon rushing down. Instead of avoiding it, he rushed up in an instant, and then watched the Dragon swing its tail toward him.


    "Touch..."


    "No, it''s not like this Ah... "


    However, the next scene immediately made Xiang Yang dumbfounded. What he didn''t expect was that the Dragon transformed by the bloody thunder was not as powerful as the thunder bombardment. After this claw came over, he almost broke his whole person. However, there was nothing wrong with his rule chain.


    In other words, after the consolidation of the materialized power of punishment, it seems that there is no certain attribute, but a pure force.


    Xiang Yang felt as if he was being bombarded by a powerful force. It was like ordinary people being hit by a train. It was almost impossible to die again.


    "Have you learned?"


    From a mountain peak thousands of miles away, Xiang Yang climbed out like a scavenger. His whole body was covered with blood, his mouth and nose were covered with blood, and his chest was sunken in. Almost everyone was going to be deformed. However, almost in the blink of an eye, his injury recovered instantly.


    Xiang Yang stood in his place and looked at the bloody dragon that was still rushing towards him. With a helpless look on his face, he knew that his idea had been defeated. The first thunder could help him destroy most of the rules in his body, which was also his own luck. Then how could the rules of heaven and earth continue to destroy the rule chain for himself with thunder ?


    Regardless of whether there is a sense of self-determination in the power of punishment embodied in the rules of heaven and earth, even the will of heaven and earth in this part of the world will not look at itself as a provocative punishment?


    "In this case, let''s fight. Anyway, my strength has been restored to the majority, and the impact is not very big."


    After that, Xiang Yang sighed. When he saw that the Dragon had already rushed towards him, he rose to the sky, and in the middle of the air, he immediately punched out.


    If you can''t let the power of punishment help you destroy the rest of the chain of rules, you should first destroy the punishment and then break it with your own power.


    Boom!


    In the past, Xiang Yang was driven out by this bloody dragon because he took the initiative to send him to the door without any resistance. But now, when he really broke out, he suddenly shocked the world and blew out a fist. All the acupoint spaces in his body exploded with incomparable strength, and a breath of earth shaking air burst out.


    At the same time, all the emptiness in front of him was erased, and the dragon, which was spoken by the bloody thunder, also collapsed.


    Of course, this is not to say that the bloody dragon is not strong enough. If you are a general master, let alone the realm of the kaleidoscope period, even if you are a first-class Sanxian or those who have just passed through the disaster and become Mahayana masters, they are not the opponents of this bloody dragon.


    It is because after Xiang Yang''s all-out efforts, thousands of acupoint spaces in his body were opened at the same time, and the power burst out was really too strong.


    Boom!


    Instead of wasting the bloody thunder, Xiang Yang directly offered a "heaven and earth oven" to refine the bloody dragon which had been almost crippled by him.


    "The mutated thunder can still warm up the gods in me."


    When Xiang Yang refined this power, he immediately felt that a mysterious energy was also absorbed by the gods in his acupoint space. What''s more, as before, the gods in the acupoint space grew very much in an instant.


    "It seems that the world is also a blessing to me."


    Feeling that the growth of the gods in the acupoint space has exceeded his own budget, Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the sky that covered tens of thousands of miles of looting clouds, and his face suddenly showed a happy smile.After the blood refining of the dragon, it is difficult to find the power of the God of thunder after the cultivation of his blood He saw the possibility of the growth of the gods in his body.


    Boom!


    "Roar..."


    Just as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, a roar came out of the robbery cloud, and then a white tiger, tens of thousands of feet in height, rushed out of it. The white tiger stepped on the wind and cloud, and in an instant rushed towards it. From a distance, the white tiger had a ferocious outburst, which made Xiang Yang tremble after seeing it.


    The white tiger''s main evil spirit is full of evil spirit. Although the white tiger is formed by the force of natural punishment, it is vivid, and fully reflects the murderous spirit of the white tiger.


    "The dragon and the white tiger, how come there is no rosefinch and Xuanwu?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately despised himself. Once the rules of heaven and earth appeared, even the four sacred beasts did not know how to change a pattern.


    "Come on, swallow your white tiger again, and then there will be Zhuque and Xuanwu."


    Xiang Yang laughed. He didn''t care if he knew that he might get hurt even if he knew that he might be hurt. Anyway, his physical recovery strength is too strong. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as he is not dead, he can recover. However, the improvement of his cultivation is permanent. No matter how he looks at it, he thinks so I''ve made money by improving my accomplishments.


    It can be seen from here that, to a certain extent, when Xiang Yang was practicing, he was a bit like a Wuchi.


    Boom!


    "Tweet Roar... "


    "Hiss Oh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he was shocked and almost cried out. Among the clouds, the beasts howled. Not only did a flaming rosefinch rush out with its wings spread out, but also the Xuanwu of the dragon head and tortoise body rushed out. Then, it was as if Jieyun had opened the gate Like the flood of the gate, the endless thunder beast swarmed out of the cloud.


    "Shit, your sister..."


    After seeing it, Xiang Yang seemed to have seen the ghost. He didn''t even care about the white tiger that had been bombed towards him. The whole man turned into a nine color light and ran for his life in the distance.


    Even Xiang Yang couldn''t stop the endless beasts from rushing to kill them together. Moreover, Xiang Yang even saw tens of thousands of feet tall. It seemed that he was going to break through the whole world. No matter how conceited he was, he was still tied by countless rules. How could he deal with them Got these monsters?


    Although Xiang Yang felt confident in his own strength, he was not a fool. He would not rush to death, but turned around and fled.


    "Boom Roar... "


    Xiang Yang''s body turned into a nine color streamer, which constantly rushed forward. Behind him, thousands of beasts headed by white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu were chasing after him frantically. Even the robbery cloud of tens of thousands of miles of light was catching up rapidly. From a distance, it was just like a torrent, and Xiang Yang was the leader of this torrent.


    "Damn it, these guys don''t stop. If I rush into the city with people in the world later, they won''t do any harm?"


    Xiang Yang was flying fast and muttering in his heart. However, he would not implicate ordinary people. Therefore, although he wanted to try it, he still couldn''t do it. Instead, he was far away from the city and had been running for his life in a deserted place.


    Although Xiang Yang has tried to avoid the city, it is obvious that the world is also a world of practitioners. After seeing this scene, some powerful practitioners are not afraid to follow behind to watch the excitement.


    So, from a distance, you can see that Xiang Yang''s body is transformed into a group of CAI Hongguang, followed by a large group of giant animals. The cloud of robbery, which is thousands of miles wide, floats on top of his head. At the end, several powerful beings in the world are following. Moreover, the number of these people gradually increases from two or three at the beginning, and in the middle of the journey, the number of these people is gradually increasing There are some people into it, and then gradually become more than a dozen.


    And, most important of all, these people are very powerful, obviously the most powerful in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    "Who on earth is the man in front of me, who has triggered such a punishment? Is he the first devil in the world?"


    "No, he should be a stowaway from other planets. I don''t know what path he took. But our planet is all closed. Only those portal doors can get in and out. Moreover, this guy should not come in through the normal way, and then be found and suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. You can see, this guy has some rules made by the rules of heaven and earth This guy is also very powerful when he is locked. It''s rare that he can be so brave even with the rule of God chain


    "An unfortunate devil, but he can persist in this kind of heavenly power, and his cultivation should reach the fairyland of the cultivator. I just don''t know if he is just scattering immortals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of the play, a group of people are closely following, while they are talking to each other.


    Although they had never met Xiang Yang, they knew very well that it was the punishment of heaven and the rules of heaven and earth in the front of him. After a few words, they made it clear that Xiang Yang was an outsider and met with the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth.


    If Xiang Yang heard that, he would be scared. But at the moment, he was running away crazily. Although he knew that there were strong people in the rear, he was not in the mood to pay attention to those people, because the speed of cloud robbery in the sky was faster than that of him, which locked him all the time, making him unable to get rid of each other no matter where he fled.


    Obviously, if he really wants to escape, the only way is to break through the world and rush into the starry sky outside. However, Xiang Yang tried and found that this planet is blocked. Unless he can stop and use his own power to smash the blockade of this planet, otherwise, he will never leave.


    "Damn it, you''re trying to drive me to the end."


    In this way, after escaping for several days, Xiang Yang still had no way to get rid of the giant beast transformed by the robber cloud and the infinite thunder behind him. He finally got angry and stopped running. Instead, he stopped looking at the thunder beasts behind him with a cold look in his eyes.


    "What does this guy do? He even stopped. Is he going to fight against these monsters? "


    After seeing this scene, the world''s most powerful people who followed closely in the rear all widened their eyes and showed a look of horror.


    Although this world is also one of the nine worlds formed by the core fragment after the great famine, it is not a closed world, but a world of practice integrated with the universe and the spiritual world. Although these super strong people are not scattered immortals, it is because they have their own cultivation system, but their strength is comparable to the real scattered immortals It can be said that they did not dare to stop when they met such a god punishing giant beast and robbed clouds on their heads, but Xiangyang stopped.


    "The one who doesn''t know is fearless. This guy can''t even break all the rules in his body. He wants to face the whole world''s chain of rules. Isn''t he looking for a dead end?"


    Some people sneer and look at Xiang Yang''s eyes and a ray of sarcasm. Even though they are the most powerful people in the world, they dare not say that they will stop in the face of such a god punishing beast. In their eyes, since Xiang Yang can''t break the chain of rules on his body, then, he can''t reach a very strong level of cultivation, but he doesn''t know how to stop, Do you want to die or don''t want to live?


    "Interesting, this guy doesn''t know which force in the universe is?"


    "If he can survive, I don''t mind getting to know him well."


    In a few people, two people spoke with one voice, which made the people next to him suddenly look at these two people with surprise.


    They are two young people who look similar, but one is hot and the other is cold. Their attributes are opposite. They are called "ice fire double saints". They are very famous in this world because they are twins, and their accomplishments have reached the peak of the world, which is comparable to the cultivation of the middle-level immortals in the outside world.


    On weekdays, these two people are very eccentric, and almost no one can get into their eyes. However, now they seem to have a fancy to Xiang Yang, an outsider, which surprised all the other strong men.


    "These two guys are really freaks. The outsider is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and now he has to face the punishment of heaven and earth. How can they survive? Besides, even if they survive, they can''t know each other as soon as they want to know each other."


    Some people said to themselves, looking at the two twin brothers is very uncomfortable, because ice and fire double saint is the twin brothers'' eccentric character, it can be said that they do not have any friends, everyone looks at them very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, since I can''t get rid of you, let me devour you."


    Just when the world''s strong men were surprised, Xiang Yang''s eyes were fierce. He saw countless huge animals rushing towards him. Without any hesitation, the whole man rose directly into the sky, and in an instant he was not in the clouds.Boom!


    When Xiang Yang entered the robbery cloud above his head, the void suddenly trembled, and a powerful and incomparable breath burst out. In this moment, Xiang Yang was bombarded by unknown bloody thunder. Even with his body, he was also in a flash of fresh blood.


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang let out a roar. While his injuries recovered instantly, he was once again blasted out. However, his whole body was directly sitting in the hijacking cloud, and his whole body was shining with nine colors. This time, he was no longer fighting against the thunder, but was constantly refining it into his body.


    Similarly, all the acupoint spaces in Xiang Yang''s body were opened, and all the gods stood up and gave out the color of desire, and they were crazily absorbing the variant thunder.


    However, this time, the gods in these acupoint spaces did not absorb these energies aimlessly, but selectively absorbed some of the mutated thunder energy they needed, and only absorbed the essence of them. Then, all the rest were abandoned.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he was immediately relieved. As long as it was useful for the growth of the gods in the acupoint space, it didn''t matter how miserable he was even if he was struck by thunder. Even, he was very happy to continue to be chopped for a while. Every time he was struck by thunder, the cultivation of gods in the space of acupoints in his body could be improved, Why not?


    "Roar..."


    However, the next scene suddenly changed Xiang Yang''s face, because the monsters transformed by the countless thunder that had chased him in the rear didn''t disappear because Xiang Yang didn''t get into the cloud, but rushed into the cloud. Moreover, when they entered the cloud, they didn''t merge into the cloud and turned into the energy to rob the cloud. Instead, they directly faced Xiang Xiang Yang Chong comes here.


    At this moment, all the thunder monsters rushed towards Xiang Yang, as if he had a big life and death feud with them. He wanted to kill Xiang Yang directly.


    "Damn it..."


    "Your sister."


    Xiang Yangjian''s face suddenly changed when he was hungry. The reason why he ran away crazily was that these monsters were so strong that even the four sacred beasts were evolved. Even though he was no longer powerful, he could not fight for so many monsters at the same time. However, at the moment, he was in the cloud of robbery. At the moment, these guys rushed over again, which meant that he did not Only to bear the bombardment of thunder in the cloud of robbery, but also to bear the attack of these giant animals, this is to kill him.


    "I don''t believe you thunder monsters can be invincible." After Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, he snorted coldly, and his whole body erupted with an iron and blood killing intention. Although he was still under the constant bombardment of thunder, the gods in the acupoint space were still madly absorbing and extracting those thunder energy essence. Hua, his physical recovery ability has reached the peak, and he recovers instantly every time he is injured. He seems to have no feeling for each injury, but the whole person bursts out a startling momentum.


    "Then kill."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang was determined to kill all the thunder beasts. Even though he was bound by the rules, he didn''t hesitate. The whole person burst out a breath of incompatibility and directly punched out at the white tiger.


    This is a bully.


    Nowadays, Xiang Yang''s physical strength is incomparable, and the strength he can use is much more powerful than Zhenyuan''s. The most suitable method is to directly crush the opponent with a domineering power. Moreover, Xiang''s overlord boxing has always been his favorite boxing technique.


    Although Xiang Yang knows many kinds of boxing techniques, he does not like to use other boxing techniques. Every time he uses barehanded fists against the enemy, the most domineering skill is to directly use "overlord fist".


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s muscles and bones all trembled. Although the gods in the acupoint space in his body were absorbing the essence of the mutated thunder, they also started to do it at an important moment. All the gods in all the acupoint spaces in his body all gave a blow, and each blow was Earth shaking. Although these gods had not yet grown up, every one of them had not yet grown up The power of a fist is not very strong, but the mysterious additional strength of thousands of fists is integrated into Xiang Yang''s fist. The qualitative change caused by quantitative change is incredible.


    "Roar Touch... "


    Just like Xiang Yang was dealing with a one eyed middle-aged man in the star sky skeleton bandits group, this blow was made. Before the roar of the white tiger fell, he heard a loud noise. His body shape had exploded in an instant.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the huge white tiger has been directly blasted by Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    "And you Oh, No


    However, when Xiang Yang looked at the other thunder monsters, ready to explode the rosefinch and Xuanwu together, he found that after the white tiger was blasted by him, there was a very pure and strange energy into his body. At this moment, he was stunned.


    Moreover, after this energy entered the body, it instantly integrated into his acupoint space, which made the gods in his acupoint space grow up a lot as if they had eaten hormone.


    After killing the first dragon, he used the "heaven and earth oven" to refine it before he could absorb that mysterious power. That was similar to the method of extracting the blood of all things into the power of all spirits when practicing the "spirit of all creatures". However, at this moment, he found unexpectedly that he did not need to use the "heaven and earth oven" to destroy the thunder beast After that, we can get the mysterious energy, which makes the gods in the acupoint space absorb and grow up.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s spirit immediately came, "yes, I''m wrong. Thunder turns into a giant beast. These thunder are the real essence. Before that, the dragon was refined by the" heaven and earth oven ". But in fact, the role of the" heaven and earth oven "is to collect the energy that was blasted by itself, but it is not really refined, but the white tiger After being blasted by my fist, I directly transformed it into a stream of energy into the body and became the nourishment to promote the growth of these gods. This is also very incredible.


    "Come on, let''s blast them all today and refine you."


    There is no time that can be more relaxed than the promotion of cultivation. Xiang Yang laughs and ignores the thunder that bombards his body. The whole person rushes directly to the rosefinch, raises his fist and directly blasts it.


    Boom!


    In the distance, near Jieyun, the world''s most powerful men are standing in the sky. They look at the forehead Xiangyang in the Jieyun. They thought that if Xiangyang were a Sanxian, even the powerful one would not be able to bear the bombardment of thunder.


    Although they are not scattered immortals, and although their practice system is different from that of the practitioners, they are very clear that the most fear of Sanxian is thunder.


    If Xiang Yang is a Sanxian, even if he is a very high-level Sanxian, he is most afraid of such thunder.


    The body of Sanxian is not the real flesh and blood body, but thunder has the function of breaking the void, which is the most destructive to the body of Sanxian.


    However, what shocked them was that Xiang Yang was so brave and invincible that he killed all the thunder monsters with one blow after another, which seemed a little different from the scattered immortals they knew.


    "This man is strange. It seems that he doesn''t look like a fairy. So, who is he? Is it true that his method of cultivation is not a practitioner in the outer universe


    In this world, there are more than a dozen of these extremely powerful people. Each of them is earth shaking. If you put them in the universe, you can definitely compare with some high-level scattered immortals.


    At the moment, they all stare at Xiang Yang, who is brave and invincible among the clouds.


    These ten people are very powerful. They seem to be blessed by heaven and can see through everything in the cloud of robbery. When they see that although Xiang Yang was killed by thunder, each blow can smash a virtual beast, they are shocked and then show admiration.


    "This man''s accomplishments are no less than any of us."


    Said the most powerful with a sigh.


    "No, if all the rules and divine chains on his body surface can be removed, stronger strength will break out. Even if any one of us is not necessarily his opponent, what''s more, do you see that his physical strength is too strong to be compared with ordinary people. If we let him get close to him, I''m afraid none of us can stop him One of his punches. "


    "In our world, no one can be against him unless he is the emperor."


    When someone mentions "the son of heaven", everyone, including the two cold-blooded youths who are called "ice and fire saints", also show a look of awe at the moment. It is obvious that the so-called "emperor" is very powerful and inconceivable in people''s minds, and can convince all people.


    At this time, when someone mentioned "the emperor", they all trembled in their hearts and were silent a lot, but they continued to watch Xiang Yang kill those thunder monsters one by one.


    In the silence, Xiang Yang still smashed the thunder monsters with one punch, and then enjoyed the feeling of cultivation and promotion that the powerful power of the giant animals was absorbed by the gods in the acupoint space.


    I don''t know when, there are fewer and fewer thunder beasts among the plundering clouds, and the thunder that constantly blows to Xiangyang is also less and less. And all the strong men in the world do not speak, just watch the scene calmly.


    They did not show any intention of killing Xiang Yang, because they did not know whether Xiang Yang was an enemy or a friend, and they were not sure that they could defeat him. If they rushed to deal with Xiang Yang rashly, they would not only be punished by interfering with the natural punishment itself, but might be killed by Xiang Yang if they were not careful.However, their attitude towards Xiang Yang was soon changed.


    "Hoo..."


    Unconsciously, in silence, there was a man covered with golden light in front of this group of peerless strong men.


    In addition to being covered with golden light, this man also has a heavenly power all over his body, as if he were the incarnation of heaven and earth. As soon as he appeared, one foot stepped in the void, and the golden lotus was everywhere. Even the energy of heaven and earth around him became very active, and therefore he celebrated his arrival.


    "The son of heaven."


    Seeing the appearance of this man, more than a dozen of the most powerful people in the world bowed their heads and looked respectful.


    He is the "son of heaven". In the eyes of the powerful people who are comparable to the immortals in this world, he is the supreme one. It seems that the "emperor" is the real emperor, and they are the ministers of the emperor.


    "The son of heaven" seems to be the real son of heaven. Perhaps it is the habit of being superior for a long time, which makes him not show any special expression for the greetings of these powerful people. He even doesn''t even say a word. After nodding his head, he looks at Xiang Yang in the process of robbing clouds.


    "The son of heaven, I don''t know if there is something strange about that man who can make the emperor pay special attention to it?"


    After seeing this scene, an old man''s face was surprised. His words immediately made everyone turn their heads and look at the "son of heaven". As the old man said, "the son of heaven" has a noble status and is the highest in the world. For millions of years, there has been almost nothing that can attract his attention. However, nowadays, because of the fact that the emperor has a noble identity, he is the highest in the world It''s just incredible that an outsider should let the "son of heaven" go out in person.


    "He, an alien devil."


    However, next, all covered in the golden light of the "son of heaven" sentence suddenly let everyone''s face changed.


    "What?"


    At this moment, all the people were dumbfounded. This world is not a closed world. Their cultivation is very high, and they often walk in the universe cultivation world. It is very clear that the so-called extraterritorial evil spirits can only deceive those who have cultivated underground. Those who do not know that there is a universe cultivation world say that they are extraterritorial evil spirits, unless the other side is really the universe cultivation world The peerless devil in this world also wants to destroy the world or kill thousands of creatures. Otherwise, we are all creatures of this universe, but belong to different planets. We can''t say that they are foreign demons.


    Therefore, this group of people didn''t feel very shocked at the appearance of Xiang Yang at the beginning. However, the "son of heaven" whom they all respected so much even said that Xiangyang was an "evil devil" outside the territory. This made them very confused.


    They don''t understand, and they don''t understand why the "son of heaven" suddenly defines an outsider as an "evil devil.".


    For a strong man in the world, the so-called "foreign demons" are naturally extremely dangerous. If you want to destroy the world, you will cause great harm to the world.


    Obviously, when the "son of heaven" identified Xiang Yang as a "foreign devil", people in the world already understood that the outsider did not know what the origin was, and had been targeted by their "son of heaven".


    "The son of heaven" is the real leader of the world and the real king. His words can make hundreds of millions of practitioners in this world fight for it. Then, since an outsider is targeted by the emperor, he will die.


    "It''s time to kill" foreign devils "invading our world."


    "I have ordered all the strong men who belong to me to come here. Why are the" foreign demons "guarding the peace of this world?"


    "All the strong will go out at once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the strong men on the scene made a smart choice. They didn''t ask why the "son of heaven" suddenly designated an outsider as an "alien evil spirit". Instead, they used their own means to contact their powerful men to come to exterminate the demons.


    Since the "son of heaven" said that the other side was a foreign evil spirit, then the other party was definitely an "extraterritorial evil spirit" and should be damned.


    However, there were two people who did not move. They were the two brothers who were called "ice and fire double saints". They kept their mouths closed and did not speak. They looked at Xiang Yang, who was making great efforts in robbing clouds with cold eyes. No one knew what they thought.


    Even the arrival of the "son of heaven" did not cause too much mood swings.


    However, everyone seems to have been used to it for a long time, because they all know that the temper of ice fire double saints is strange, but their strength is very strong. In this world, in addition to the "son of heaven", their strength can be ranked in the top three. If they join hands, there will be only one or two of them as their opponents.


    And these two guys are a little bit eccentric, but they are also the world''s most powerful, and no one will be against them because of their strange temper.


    With his hands on his back, the "son of heaven" shining all over his body looked at Xiang Yang in the clouds. Their eyes were very indifferent, but there was a ray of cold light and excitement in the bottom of their eyes, and they said to themselves, "are the children of destiny in other worlds? I didn''t expect that before the real competition started, I would be able to kill the "son of heaven" in other worlds and get the "world mark". Hehe, who can defeat me with two "world marks"If Xiang Yang heard the voice of "the son of heaven", he would be shocked. "The son of heaven" is actually the "son of heaven" in this world. He positioned Xiang Yang as a "demon outside Heaven" just to kill Xiang Yang, the "son of heaven" in other worlds, and rob him of the so-called "world mark" on him.


    "Now, the" will of heaven and earth "of the nine worlds are all in a deep sleep, preparing for the final competition and integration. Then, it is my chance. If I can get the" world mark "of the nine worlds in the shortest time, then the future of the world will be no longer the will of heaven and earth with a vast world, and I will be the master of the world ¡£ "The son of heaven is very fanatical in his heart. As a seeded player who has been cultivated in this world for a long time, he naturally knows a lot of things. Similarly, he is more ambitious. He not only wants to kill the children of heaven and earth in other worlds according to the requirements of the will of heaven and earth, but also wants to replace the will of heaven and earth and become the only master of the boundless world after unification.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t have known about the idea of "the son of heaven". At the moment, he was still fighting hard. However, the strong men of the whole world had already surrounded him and were ready to encircle him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    I don''t know how long later, there were countless people coming to the sky. All of them were super strong people. If you feel them carefully, you will find that the weakest among them is also the one who can be compared with the one who passed through the robbery period.


    Hundreds of super strong men who are comparable to those who have been practicing Buddhism during the robbery period have appeared here. Such posture is really terrible. Even Xiang Yang, who is wildly killing those thunderbolts in the looting cloud, can''t help but show a surprised look on his face.


    "It''s dangerous."


    Xiang Yang''s sense is very keen. He knows that although he has not dealt with people in this world, he is targeted by people in this world. Moreover, seeing their situation, he is obviously going to kill himself.


    Of course, he is not afraid to deal with Xiang Yang. However, the key is that these more than 100 people are the strong ones during the period of robbery. Moreover, the more than ten of them are at the level of scattered immortals. Finally, there is a most powerful existence with mysterious light.


    All these battles have to deal with themselves, which makes Xiang Yang feel helpless.


    "Well, I''m a super good man. I should be loved by others no matter where I go. It''s just me that I''m loved by everyone. However, I''ve been watched by all the strong men in the world. It''s a little unfair for God."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. Although all the strong men in the world appeared in his induction, he was not afraid at all, because under the bombardment of the thunder, Xiang Yang was seriously injured many times, but he got more injuries than he did.


    It''s a punishment.


    The most terrible force of thunder in the world is gathered here.


    The thunder in the hijacking cloud can be said to have gathered all the thunder power of this big world, and it is not too much. You can imagine how terrible the thunder energy contained in it is.


    Although Xiang Yang in his world, after the help of cloud flying, also bathed in the thunder of the whole world, but the two worlds can not be compared at all.


    The world of Xiangyang has been silent for countless years, and now it is just recovering. Although the power of thunder is powerful, the energy contained in it is far inferior to that of this world.


    Originally, these thunderbolts were meant to kill Xiangyang, an outsider, but now they are all the nourishment for Xiang Yang. After Xiang Yang killed most of these thunder beasts, the gods in his acupoint space have grown to be as tall as his whole person, and the acupoint space has expanded a lot.


    Although Xiang Yang is not sure about the strength of these gods, with the growth of the "holy body of all souls", now he has the strength to face any strong one.


    "Kill."


    After that, Xiang Yang burst out with a big drink and a fist, which instantly killed a thunder beast. With a burst of energy into his body, he could sense that not only the space of acupoints expanded and the growth of those gods, but also his physical strength and true yuan strength had also increased.


    At the moment, those regular divine chains on Xiang Yang''s body surface still exist. As time goes on, he finds that those broken by him will automatically repair.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t take care of these rules, because at the moment, he was fully sure that he could easily break these rules. When he sensed the malice of those powerful people in the world, he had a plan in his heart. If it wasn''t for the necessary moment, he would not easily break these rules.


    These rules will remain on the surface of Xiang Yang''s body, although it will still limit his strength, but he can be broken at any time. When his strength really breaks out, it will have an unimaginable effect.


    "Roar Boom... "


    Next, Xiang Yang still shot and killed these fierce beasts one by one. His strength was growing in silence, but no one could see that. In their view, Xiang Yang was like an immortal cockroach. He was constantly bombarded in the thunder, but he had not been killed yet. His vitality is so tenacious.


    However, since the "son of heaven" said he wanted to kill Xiang Yang, they naturally had to do their best to mobilize all the strong people in the whole world. As time went on, the world''s top strong people were almost mobilized.


    "I depend on it. There are so many strong people in this world. What a terrible force it would be if all of them were brought into the world of cultivation of the universe."


    Even Xiang Yang, who was killing the thunder monsters, could not help but breathe cold after seeing this scene. This force is too strong. Even after he saw it, Xiang Yang felt that he was a little too honored to let the world try its best to mobilize all the people to kill him.


    This force is really too powerful. In the sky, a planet can have more than ten catastrophes. Some small planets may not even have a master of the catastrophes. However, the world has more than 100 super strong people in the transit period, which is worthy of being one of the core fragments of the ancient flood world The big world.Although there are many strong men, Xiang Yang is not worried at all. The longer he stays in the thunder, the more his strength grows. What can he fear?


    "No, he didn''t encounter any danger in the thunder. Instead, he could refine and destroy the thunder and increase his accomplishments."


    At this time, he had been carrying both hands and calmly watched Xiang Yang''s face change suddenly. He was going to wait for Xiang Yang to fight with the thunder monsters, and then let people kill Xiang Yang after spending most of his strength. However, he was shocked to find out Yang''s strength is more and more strong, in this moment, he can no longer calm down.


    "Damn it, this guy has been deliberately hiding to keep me from waiting to find out, until now, I just missed it."


    "Shameless, just shameless villain."


    "He cheated me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The son of heaven" was extremely angry. Because Xiang Yang deliberately hid his own breath, even the "emperor" could not sense the growth of Xiang Yang''s strength. Until now, because of his too much growth in strength and the increasing number of rules and gods on his body surface, Xiang Yang accidentally leaked some breath and was immediately sensed by the emperor.


    "My Lord, what should we do?" Seeing the "son of heaven" angry, those strong people around him suddenly showed a tense color.


    For many years, ever since "the son of heaven" and "ascended to heaven" became the real leader of the world, he has always been calm and indifferent, just like a God in the sky. He has never been so angry and pale. Now, he has turned so pale for an outsider, which makes his heart sink.


    "Kill, can''t let his strength continue to grow."


    The reason why "the son of heaven" was to let Xiang Yang be seriously injured under the punishment of extermination of the world, and then he could take other strong men in the world to kill Xiang Yang easily. But now when he saw that Xiang Yang''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, he couldn''t help it any more. With a big wave of his hand, he had a cold intent to kill him in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    "Kill."


    At this moment, the group of people behind the "son of heaven" immediately started to work directly. In total, more than 100 strong men, equivalent to those who had passed through the robbery period, all went out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the majestic breath burst out, and an incomparable force flowed in the void, making the whole world tremble. Even some practitioners in this world felt a very strong pressure, as if the end of the world was coming.


    How strong is the strength of more than 100 strong people who are equivalent to the robbery period? If it is in the outer sky, after the more than 100 strong men burst out, they can shatter countless stars with their breath.


    However, at this moment, the goal of more than 100 super strong men is only one, that is to kill Xiang Yang, who is in the process of being robbed.


    "Foreign demons should be killed."


    Along with the sound of a big drink, a strong man immediately took the lead. He was shining with gold all over his body. When he grasped the empty space, a golden long sword condensed in an instant. His long sword was in his hand. One sword pierced, and the void was broken. The powerful force directly acted on Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s opponents, those thunder monsters, although he has killed most of them, but the rest are still dozens of thunder beasts, who are fearless of life and death to rush towards him.


    Naturally, he saw the sword, but he was not nervous at all. During the robbery period, maybe the strong people in this realm needed him to pay attention to a little bit. However, for him today, the strength of the strong man during the robbery period is just ordinary, and even he has no qualification to concentrate on dealing with it.


    "Go away."


    Accompanied by a sentence, Xiang Yang''s right hand directly hit the past.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the blow burst out a brilliant light. The void that had been smashed by the sword had not healed, and it seemed that it had been corroded and spread layer by layer. In an instant, all the void in the square circle turned into nothingness.


    "Touch..."


    In this nothingness, there is a fist seal that flies out in an instant. After destroying the sword light, it explodes the strong man who attacks Xiang Yang without warning.


    And more than that, after exploding the strong man, the fist seal continued to blast forward, detonating more than a dozen strong men comparable to those in the robbery period, which was exhausted.


    With one blow, more than a dozen of the strong men in the robbery period were killed.


    This kind of strength can only be achieved by the scattered immortals, and the low-level ones are not so powerful as to kill more than a dozen strong people in the robbery period with one blow, and at least the middle-level scattered immortals can achieve such strength.


    In the realm of scattered immortals, the first to the third is the lower level, and the fourth to the sixth level is the medium level. Only the seventh to the Ninth level is the real high-level scattered immortals.


    It can be said that the middle-level scattered immortals are already the real top-ranking ones. In the universe cultivation world, due to the baptism of the supreme thunder, it is almost impossible for the real high-level scattered immortals to appear, because there are too few people who can survive the numerous scattered immortal robberies and become high-level scattered immortals. However, the power of Xiang Yang''s fist is comparable The power of the medium rank scattered immortals shows how terrible the growth of his strength is in this thunderbolt.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "Roar..." While Xiang Yang killed more than a dozen strong men in the robbery period, there were other thunder monsters around him. He had to turn around and face them. But this time, he did not face them with bare hands. Instead, the light flashed in his hand, and the green Xuan sword appeared directly. Then, the green Xuan sword burst out with incomparable sword power With a sword.


    "Hi..."


    After the sword is cut, whether there is a sword Qi burst out, and one sword is divided into ten thousand swords. The innumerable nine color sword Qi can penetrate all thunder monsters in an instant. However, these thunder beasts are too strong, and in the cloud robbery, if it is not for one blow, it is impossible to die directly.


    If the world''s strong did not attack Xiang Yang, he would not be in a hurry to kill these thunder monsters, but would solve them head-on-one, and then turn the energy of these thunder giants into his strongest strength. However, now there are more than 100 strong men who are comparable to those in the robbery period to attack him. Although he can kill more than a dozen with one punch, as the saying goes Well said, ants can kill an elephant, and more than 100 attack him at the same time. Even Xiang Yang has to give up and have to deal with it carefully.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang directly used the green Xuan sword to kill the enemy. He wanted to kill all the remaining thunder monsters. What''s more, his sword directly displayed the "ten thousand sword formula" of "Tianjian Jue". The light of the sword divided thousands of times, and countless sword Qi stood on these thunder beasts.


    "Boom..."


    When the "ten thousand sword formula" was put into effect and the sword spirit swept all the thunder beasts, a roar broke out on Xiang Yang, and then a bloody light flashed on him. Then, the bloody light instantly turned into a furnace of ten thousand feet in size and burst out. It was Xiang Yang''s talent "heaven and earth oven".


    After the emergence of the "heaven and earth oven", it was magnified infinitely. Under the control of Xiang Yang, an incomparable force broke out, and several heads were injured by the sword Qi, which was obviously weakened. Many thunder beasts were swallowed into it.


    Moreover, this is not over. Seeing that other strong men have already rushed over, Xiang Yang sneered and said, "do you want more people and bully less people? What I''m afraid of most is the group war. "


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    After that, Xiang Yang yelled wildly, and his whole body burst out with incomparable sword meaning. He directly displayed the "ten thousand sword formula" of "Tianjian Jue". After one sword was cut off, ten thousand sword Qi burst out. From a distance, the whole sky was covered with nine color sword awns.


    This time, it is still the same sword formula. Before that, the sword was to kill countless thunder monsters, but now this sword is facing more than 100 strong people who are comparable to those in the robbery period.


    "Back..."


    If we say that the division of the world''s strong, the mysterious "son of heaven" is the first level of strong people, then the dozen or so comparable to the scattered immortals are the second level strong ones, and the more than 100 strong people who can be compared with the strong during the robbery period are the third level strong ones.


    When more than 100 of them attacked Xiang Yang at the same time, but before the real fight, more than a dozen of them were killed by Xiang Yang with one blow, and the remaining 100 people were a little flustered. At the moment, seeing Xiang Yang''s sword cut out, ten thousand sword Qi burst out, and his power was incomparable, they all fell back in a hurry, and more than 100 strong men dared not Fight Xiang Yang head-on.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. He turned around without any hesitation. He directly displayed the "piercing Tianjian formula" of "Tianjian Jue".


    If we say that the "ten thousand sword formula" is the dispersion of strength, the most suitable is group warfare, and the "chuantian sword formula" is the combination of man and sword, which is the most powerful attack.


    With the sound of a sword roaring, a nine color sky sword was instantly condensed and shuttled through the void. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the thunder beasts were killed by this nine color sky sword, and then swallowed by the "heaven and earth oven". In an instant, it was refined into powerful energy and integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Click Click... "


    With the integration of the "heaven and earth oven" into his body, a powerful and incomparable force suddenly merged into Xiang Yang''s body, which made Xiang Yang have powerful and incomparable power instantly, and made a crisp sound on his body surface. This is the sound that the regular God chains around his body are overburdened and seem to be about to collapse.


    This is not because Xiang Yang himself wanted to break the chains of these rules, but because his cultivation had already reached a critical point. At the moment, all the thunder beasts were refined and absorbed. After being absorbed, his "spirit holy body" had reached an incomparable level. Only a wisp of uncontrollable breath broke out, which made these regular divine chains I can''t bear it. It''s going to crumble.


    "Damn it, why are these chains of rules so fragile?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was speechless and quickly put his own strength back. He didn''t want to break all the rules on the body surface so quickly. He still wanted to keep it until finally to make it play an extraordinary effect.


    If people know what Xiang Yang is thinking now, it will be very incredible. This is the chain of gods formed by the rules of this world. Even the strongest "son of heaven" in the world dare not say that these rules are very fragile, but Xiang Yang feels vulnerable."It''s a great courage. The evil spirits in other countries dare to show off their crimes and seek death."


    At this time, the more than a dozen strong people who were comparable to the cultivation of immortals broke out, among them, all of them rushed to Xiangyang except for the ice fire double saints.


    "It''s comparable to the strong one in the realm of immortals."


    When Xiang Yang sensed the strength of these people, he took a breath of cold air. Even though he had improved his cultivation after the tempering of thunder, he still had a feeling of fear when facing more than a dozen masters who were comparable to the realm of immortals.


    "It''s a scattered immortal. There are more than a dozen of them all at once, and their cultivation is so strong. Who is stupid enough to fight against you?"


    Almost without any hesitation, Xiang Yang turned around and walked away. His body turned into a streamer and disappeared through the void.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang left and fled. At the same time, all the thunder monsters that had been destroyed, and even the force of thunder was absorbed by Xiang Yang, the virtual robbery cloud was also dissipated.


    "Asshole, how dare you be."


    "Chase."


    The dozen strong men who were comparable to the immortals thought that Xiang Yang would turn around to fight them fiercely, and then they could besiege him. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang turned around and left. After they were stunned, they immediately caught up with him.


    Behind the dozen people, the son of heaven still carried his hands on his back. His eyes glanced at the two standing ice and fire saints. His eyes showed a trace of dissatisfaction, but instead of blaming them, he stepped out one step and disappeared.


    When the "son of heaven" appeared again, it was already in front of Xiang Yang. He was covered with a mysterious golden light, and a strong pressure burst out. At this moment, Xiang Yang had an illusion that this guy was the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth.


    "I wipe, won''t it? Heaven and earth will fight against me personally? It doesn''t look like it. If it''s the will of heaven and earth, the strength can''t be so weak. "


    Xiang Yang was stunned after seeing it. Since the other side was in front of him, he had to stop to concentrate on dealing with it.


    In the rear of Xiangyang, more than a dozen strong people comparable to the scattered immortals and more than a hundred strong people comparable to the robbery period have appeared. The regiment surrounded Xiangyang. Xiang Yang did not care about the encirclement of these people in the rear. His whole mind was attracted by the guy standing in front.


    With so many people here, for Xiang Yang, more than a hundred strong men in the period of robbery are just local chickens and dogs. Only a dozen of them can make him face the challenge, and then the guy who stands in front of him with a strong power of heaven and earth makes Xiang Yang feel afraid.


    "In front of me, you can''t run."


    "The son of heaven" still carries his hands on his back. His eyes look at Xiang Yang. The whole person is very calm. He speaks without any murderous spirit. It seems that he is facing an unrelated person.


    "Are you the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth?"


    Xiang Yang asked a question foolishly, but after that, he shook his head and said, "no way. If it is the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth, how can it be as weak as you? You should have understood the rules of the world too much, so you will take a ray of heaven and earth on you?"


    "I have a little insight. I am worthy of being the target of this field."


    "The son of heaven" still carries his hands on his back. Although his whole body is shining with gold, he can see the faint smile on his face very clearly.


    In the face of Xiang Yang, "the son of heaven" is very calm. Maybe he thinks he can eat Xiangyang.


    In fact, the power of the "son of heaven" is too strong, because he is the spokesman of this world. He feels that in this world, no one will be his opponent, because he can mobilize the power of heaven and earth in this world for his use. Therefore, when facing Xiang Yang, he can be unscrupulous and fearless.


    "I said how could someone kill me if I accidentally appear in this world. It turns out that the will of heaven and earth in this side of the world is playing tricks."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately understood why. This world must be one of the nine worlds formed by the core fragments of the ancient world.


    The will of heaven and earth of the nine worlds has spirit. It is agreed that they want to merge into one and reproduce the ancient world of flood and famine. Therefore, each of the nine worlds will produce a son of destiny and let them compete. The will of the world in which the winner is located will become the only spirit of the world in the ancient world after the unification.


    Therefore, when the will of heaven and earth in this world felt Xiang Yang''s existence and felt that Xiang Yang was the "son of heaven" in other worlds, he directly asked the people in this world to kill him.


    "Heaven and earth want you to die, but you can''t live. I will give you a chance. If you can win me, I will send you out of this world."


    "The son of heaven" looks very indifferent. He looks at Xiang Yang with both hands on his back, which seems to be very magnanimous. However, there is a ray of sneer and a wisp of greed in the corners of his mouth. No one can see that, but Xiang Yang feels it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    "This guy is greedy to me, but is there anything in me that the other party needs? It''s impossible. I don''t know this guy at all. How could he want something from me


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, with a puzzled expression on his face, and looked at the light clouds and breeze. However, he was really puzzled that he was greedy at the bottom of his heart and wanted to get something from his own hands.


    "Do you think my skill is magical when you see that I can kill and devour the thunder beast in the thunder? Do you want to get my skill?"


    "Or do you think my" heaven and earth oven "is the best treasure he wants


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s head is changing rapidly. After thinking about it, he doesn''t know how much, but he just doesn''t think that he has what the other side wants.


    When Xiang Yang saw through the so-called "son of heaven", when he knew that this guy was a hypocrite, the other strong people naturally couldn''t see it. Of course, even if they did, they couldn''t say anything to blame each other when facing the "emperor" in their world.


    At the moment, when the group of people looked at the "son of heaven", they were all in awe. Even an old man in a long robe and white hair stood up and said with admiration, "the son of heaven is so kind that he has given such an evil devil a chance to fight fairly. However, you have a noble status. You don''t have to do anything to deal with him. Just let the young man do it ¡£¡±


    "The son of heaven"? Oh, I''ll go. What''s the so-called son of heaven? Is he the emperor of the world


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He thought this guy was the emperor of his own world. However, after thinking about it carefully, he finally understood that the so-called "son of heaven" should be the "son of destiny" in this world.


    "It''s really bad luck to meet a ''son of heaven'' for no reason."


    Xiang Yang murmured, in his heart to let his transmission failure of those star sky skeleton bandits group people are simply angry.


    At that time, at the last moment of being teleported, he naturally saw a group of people from the star sky skeleton bandits rush in and destroy the teleportation array.


    Originally, the transmission array could carry out deep-seated virtual transmission. Unfortunately, the transmission was destroyed before the transmission was completed, which was equivalent to giving up halfway. Xiang Yang and others encountered a great crisis in the process of virtual transmission, and then they drifted into this world.


    What made Xiang Yang unhappy was that he was too lazy to take charge of the so-called "son of destiny" and to fight for the first place. He even forgot his identity for a long time. Unexpectedly, he happened to be transported to one of the nine worlds where the core fragment was broken after the great famine.


    And even in this world, it would be nice if we could make peace and get along with each other. However, all the strong men in the world came to besiege themselves, which would be fatal.


    "It seems dangerous now."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. If it was the "will of heaven and earth" in this world to destroy him, how could he cope with the will of a world with his strength?


    Although Xiang Yang is confident that his strength is invincible, even in the face of so many powerful people, he is afraid of the world''s will to show his birth form to deal with himself.


    Xiang Yang, who was once integrated with the will of heaven and earth, knows very well that the strength of the real will of heaven and earth is comparable to that of Dara Jinxian. He is not even an immortal. How can he fight against the will of heaven and earth in the other''s heaven and earth?


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed. In the face of such a situation, he can only hope that the will of heaven and earth will not do anything to him. Of course, the top priority is to face these strong people first.


    "Devil, I am Xingluo, the ancestor of Xingluo sect. I am here today to destroy you."


    At this time, the old man who volunteered to deal with Xiangyang stood in front of Xiang Yang after he got the approval of the "son of heaven". His face was cold and murderous, which was not consistent with his old man''s image.


    "Do I have a grudge against you?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at the old man. On the surface, he didn''t seem to show any sign, but in fact he was very vigilant, because the old man''s strength was very strong, which was stronger than those scattered immortals that Xiang Yang had met. The opponent was at least three-level or above.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang originally thought that the old guy would say no, but to his surprise, the other party''s words were very concise, and he directly said the word "you". At this moment, Xiang Yang was a little depressed.


    "What do I have against you? Killed your family? Or your daughter? " Xiang Yang looked at the other party unhappily. He felt that he was really innocent. He had just come to this world, and was hated by this guy. Is this a bully?


    If you want to fight, why put a hateful hat on me?


    Xiang Yang is very angry, staring at each other, actually already ready to kill this guy."Everyone will kill the evil spirits outside the heaven, but everyone in this world has a grudge against you." The old guy named Xingluo was very serious. He said it coldly, and didn''t talk to Xiang Yang any more. Instead, he said in a cold voice, "explosion."


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, without any warning, a roar broke out from Xiangyang, and the void around Xiangyang exploded instantly. This is an outbreak without any signs.


    "Your sister."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the other side''s attack was so strange that he didn''t even use the magic resolution, and there was no energy fluctuation in his body. He exploded the void around him in an instant.


    "Dong..."


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang had been prepared for the outbreak. When he broke out, he was already alert. There was a colorful light flying from his body. The "five element immortal pagoda" jumped out directly and suspended on his head. A colorful light hung down to protect him.


    The force of the five elements circulates endlessly, forming a world of its own, which firmly protects Xiang Yang, so that the force of the explosion in the surrounding space can not affect him.


    "Magic weapon, and it''s a Banxian."


    When he saw the "five element immortal pagoda" hanging above Xiang Yang''s head, a ray of sneer appeared on the face of the "emperor". However, he did not move. Instead, he continued to give the task of dealing with Xiangyang to the old man named Xingluo.


    "A little skill, but under the space ability of this seat, even if your magic weapon can become a part of the world, how about it?"


    "Blow it up."


    Seeing that the "five element immortal pagoda" on the top of Xiang Yang''s head actually blocked the first attack, the old man named Xingluo was surprised, but he was very confident. This time, he took a hand again, pointed to Xiang Yang, and burst out a mysterious breath. It was the empty fluctuation that Xiang Yang was very familiar with, but it was a little different from that of the empty space. Although the two are of the same origin, But not the same.


    "Space powers!"


    Xiang Yang looked at each other in surprise, but he didn''t expect that he would meet a power. Naturally, he knew what the powers were. In his world, there were few in the eastern world, but there were still some because ancient martial arts prevailed in the East, which covered up the light of the powers, while there were many in the West It''s those who have very low power, and the strongest are only able to compare with the ancient martial arts of the congenital realm. In this way, Xiang Yang ignored the power of the powers.


    Now when he saw that the so-called star Luo was so strong, Xiang Yang was surprised. He didn''t expect that the power man could cultivate to such a powerful state.


    "Boom..."


    It is obviously impossible for the other party to give Xiang Yang too much time to think about this problem. With the direct direction of the other party, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that the space around him had changed in an instant. This change was not an explosion, but was moving in a mysterious rule. With the rhythm of space, the "five element immortal tower" above Xiang Yang''s head fell down The energy shield also vibrates.


    "Space powers are extraordinary."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face was still calm, and he did not panic because of the trembling of the energy shield falling from the "five element immortal pagoda".


    "Xingluo''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. It''s worthy of being an unpredictable spatial power. Who can resist such a spatial ability?"


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t move. The dozen strong men opposite him immediately laughed. They thought Xiang Yang did not dare to move.


    "Master Xingluo is worthy of cultivating the spatial ability to the highest level. Such strength is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability."


    "It''s a pity that I''m also a space power, but why haven''t I been able to understand this" spatial rhythm "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similarly, more than 100 people in the rear also talked about it. However, they did not relax because of the discussion. They still looked at Xiang Yang with great vigilance, showing their good quality.


    "Spatial rhythm? Oh, the spatial power is only a part of the law of the void. If the tiger doesn''t get powerful, it really thinks you can dominate the world? "


    However, when he was holding a sword, he was holding it with a cool smile.


    "Hum..."


    As Xiang Yang went down, a mysterious breath suddenly burst out, and a ripple vibrated and spread around. Suddenly, the spatial fluctuation that had been in regular rate movement instantly subsided.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    When this space ripples spread to Xingluo''s body, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s eyebrows suddenly burst out with a bloodstain.


    This sword also has no strong sword spirit, but the same rhythm, which is the embodiment of the same space force.


    "You You''re also a space power! "


    When the blood burst out from the brow of the old man named Xingluo, the whole person was constantly shaking and looking at Xiang Yang with a color of horror."Space powers? No, I''m not a spatial power. It''s just a trail. " Xiang Yang''s mouth is full of sneer. He is not a spatial power, but he knows the law of emptiness. When he was only a natural state, he had already used the law of emptiness to comprehend such magical powers as "close to the horizon". Now with the enhancement of his strength and the inheritance of the two worlds, his understanding of the law of emptiness has become stronger and stronger, and he is not afraid at all Stella, the space power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    "Star Luo!"


    Seeing that the old man was defeated by Xiang Yang in the same way, and his eyebrows were bleeding, the people next to him changed their faces and cried out in succession. One of them was even more angry and said, "you bastard, dare to hurt others and take your life."


    Boom!


    While he was drinking furiously, he waved his hand directly. In the void, the water vapor condensed and turned into a water dragon with incomparable power. He rushed to Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "Water power!"


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he immediately understood that this guy was a water system power man, and then, without other people''s explanation, he had completely understood that the world was a world of power people.


    Xiang Yang didn''t have a deep understanding of other practitioners in the world. He didn''t know whether there were any practitioners of power. However, when he looked at these people, they seemed to be all capable people, he immediately felt a little interesting.


    What is a power? It is an innate ability. In the secular world of Xiangyang''s world, the ability person is also called the super ability person. He has the super ability by nature. After the cultivation and development, he grows stronger. This is a gift from heaven, which is similar to the power of blood, but different from the power of blood.


    The practitioners of the whole world are all powers. Under normal circumstances, Xiang Yang would be very happy to make a good study of the world''s powers. However, it is a little embarrassing at the moment that all the powers in the world are going to kill him. He can only sigh, suppress his curiosity and concentrate on facing the killing.


    "I don''t like killing people, but that doesn''t mean I won''t kill people."


    Seeing the water dragon rushing towards his side, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a sneer. His body erupted a murderous spirit, and his sword spirit and murderous spirit burst out. In this moment, a crescent sword blade flew out and cut the water dragon.


    "Oh..."


    The water dragon was cut apart. Unexpectedly, it didn''t break into water vapor, instead, it became two water dragons and continued to rush towards him.


    Although the two water dragons were smaller in size, they were also very powerful. They even sent out two sounds of dragon chanting and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Interesting."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile. He was not discouraged because the sword didn''t kill the water dragon, because the power of his sword was not very strong. In order to keep the chains of rules around him, he didn''t break out too strong force, because if the power of the explosion was too strong, he would change the rules on the body surface In this way, in the face of the so-called "son of heaven", they can not play a key role in surprise attack.


    The power of the "emperor" is too strong. Although Xiang Yang didn''t say it, he could feel the terrible place of this guy. In the face of the "emperor", what he held in his heart was 120000 caution, and all his followers would eventually be left to the "emperor".


    "A few more swords to see if you can divide thousands?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and cut again. This time, two swords flew out, but at the same time, there were invisible space fluctuations. It was Xiang Yang who directly used the law of emptiness.


    "HISHI..."


    As a sword swept by, two miniature water dragons were also cut apart directly. When the practical guy was trying to condense into four water dragons again, an invisible space wave flashed by. The two cut water dragons were instantly broken by an invisible force, and could no longer condense into shape. Instead, they turned into water spray and fell downward.


    "Chop."


    When the power was broken, the man who used the power to deal with Xiang Yang naturally opened his mouth and was about to spit out a mouthful of blood. However, before he could spit out a mouthful of blood, Xiang Yang directly cut off with a sword. At the same time, there was no explosion of sword Qi, as if it was ordinary. However, this guy was cut off from head to foot in an instant, and then listen With the sound of "boom", two parts of his body exploded instantly.


    "Lao Liu! No... "


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to show your courage. Let''s not keep your hands. Let''s go together and kill him."


    "Boom..."


    The people nearby saw that their companions were killed by Xiang Yang. At this moment, more than a dozen powerful people who were comparable to the immortals shot at the same time. Instead of fighting Xiang Yang in close combat, they directly attacked Xiang Yang from a long distance.


    See fire dragon, water dragon, ice dragon, even wind blade, wood spear All kinds of powerful and incomparable attacks were displayed by them, and all of them rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    This is the power. Just like the skills of the practitioners, their physical strength may not be strong, but they have a very strong magic power. When the space power is used in long-range attack, it will suddenly burst out with incomparable power.


    More than a dozen powerful masters of scattering immortals at the same time are absolutely extraordinary. Even Xiang Yang is constantly shaking at the moment."Kill."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately sneered. However, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he threw the green Xuan sword in his hand directly to the sky. Suddenly, the green Xuan sword directly cut out countless sword awnings. From a distance, you can see that countless sword shadows surround Xiang Yang. This is Zhou Tian''s sword formula. It is a sword formula that Xiang Yang has never used. The sword spirit has evolved into Zhou Tian and has an incredible defense Power.


    "In this way, I won''t be able to attack these chains of rules on me?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that if these guys knew that he was using this Zhou Tian sword formula not to protect himself, but to prevent those rules on his body surface from being broken by these guys'' attacks, I''m afraid these guys would be crazy.


    Although their strength is strong, they are not regarded by Xiang Yang. After the refining of the energy of extermination, Xiang Yang''s physical strength has reached a very terrible level. Even if the strength of these guys is comparable to that of Sanxian, Xiang Yang is not afraid that their attack will hurt him.


    While murmuring in his heart, Xiang Yang directly took out the Phoenix bow and directly pulled the bow and arched from afar.


    "One by one."


    "Tweet..."


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang sneered. He quickly arched with his bow. Suddenly, he burst out with a roar. The first time he attacked Xiang Yang, he was shot with an arrow.


    The old man, named Xingluo, was the first to attack Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang also broke his spatial ability with the law of emptiness. After he hurt him, Xiang Yang didn''t kill him. However, now this guy is still fighting against Xiang Yang again, which makes Xiang Yang very unhappy. The first one is to shoot him.


    "Xingluo is dead. You''re an evil devil from abroad. You should kill him..."


    Seeing that another companion was killed, the group of people went crazy and used all kinds of powers to attack Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang was not afraid. The green Xuan sword turned into countless sword lights and displayed Zhou Tian''s sword rhyme. At the same time, he quickly pulled the bow and arched with his hands to shoot arrows, and the bright light burst out on the Phoenix bow, which was similar to that of the sky The power of the sun falling from the three suns fused together and turned into arrows, which shot out with the flaming Phoenix, and attacked these strong men.


    And these strong men were all crazy. They showed their abilities one by one, and attacked Xiang Yang as if they didn''t need money.


    Even those strong men who were comparable to those in the period of robbery also took the same action. Xiang Yang''s void was broken in an instant. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang''s sword light and the power of the "five element immortal pagoda" on his head, I''m afraid those regular divine chains on his body would be broken.


    However, the power of Zhou Tianjian Jue is infinite. In addition, the defense of the "five elements immortal pagoda" forms a world of its own, steadily guarding Xiang Yang, making Xiang Yang uninjured.


    Boom!


    The power of void breaking is too strong. All the strong men in this world, except the "son of heaven" and the double saints of ice and fire, have started their attacks. Their attack power is enough to destroy the whole world. Fortunately, the rules of heaven and earth in this world protect the surrounding areas.


    However, even the "son of heaven" can''t help but turn away. From afar, all the strong have stopped. They look at the shattered void from afar, and see the chaotic air constantly rolling and emerging, as if all things have been turned into fly ash.


    "You''re going to die now?"


    The Qi of chaos is constantly rolling, and the broken energy in the void is really terrible. Even these strong people can''t see whether Xiang Yang is dead or alive.


    Everyone looked at the mysterious "son of heaven" who was covered in golden light. At this moment, they felt that only the "son of heaven" could give them the correct answer and let them understand whether the attack by so many people was of any use.


    After seeing the people''s eyes again, the emperor looked at the chaotic air rolling in the void which was smashed by all. After a long time, he shook his head and said faintly, "there should be no death."


    "How could that be possible?"


    As a group of strong people who broke the void, their faces suddenly showed a look of shock, they did not believe it would be such a result.


    In such a broken void, not only the force of space is rolling, but even the chaotic gas in the deep of the void has burst out. Can''t you see that the "son of heaven" can only retreat? How can the other party still be alive?


    If the foreign evil spirit is not dead, no one will believe it. However, at this moment, it is said from the mouth of the "emperor". Although people are shocked, they believe it. They all stare at the place where the chaotic atmosphere is rolling. If Xiang Yang comes out again, they will definitely follow it mercilessly Continue to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    However, the fact is always beyond everyone''s expectation. When they stare at Xiang Yang and wait for Xiang Yang to come out and kill him, suddenly, a huge sword lotus with nine colors appears in the middle of the more than 100 strong men who are comparable to those in the robbery period.This sword lotus is very beautiful. There are 36 Large petals, but among these 36 petals, there are countless small petals.


    These petals seemed to be the most perfect things in the sky and the earth, with infinite attraction, but no one was attracted by him, because at this moment, the sword lotus whirled and blossomed in an instant.


    Sword lotus blossom, the moment of life and death!


    This is the limitless sword formula, which is created by Xiang Yang in the world of blood cultivation. It integrates most of the sword skills he has learned.


    This sword formula is known as limitless, because its power is unlimited. As long as you can integrate more sword formulas, it will be more and more powerful.


    Originally, Xiang Yang knew countless sword rhymes. After being integrated into them, the power of this limitless sword formula has become very powerful. But now, after he has got the memory of the ancient devil, how many sword rhymes and other resolutions are in his mind.


    After integrating numerous sword rhymes, the power of limitless sword rhyme is becoming stronger and stronger. Now, the power of the boundless sword rhyme is more and more powerful. Now, the power of the nine color sword lotus explodes into the sky, which makes the surrounding void burst in an instant. The power is even more powerful than that of more than 100 strong men attacking Xiangyang''s broken void Great.


    At this moment, after the 36 Large Jian Lian flowers opened, 360 petals of the second and the 360 petals were opened again. However, there were also 3600 petals of the third one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Boom!


    Wanzhang nine color sword lotus slowly blooming, layer by layer, the size of petals layer by layer, burst out of the power of earth shaking.


    Each petal represents a Xiang Yang who is exerting a supreme sword formula. Thousands of petals are blooming at the same time. This is equivalent to thousands of Xiang Yang''s practicing the sword formula he is familiar with. What kind of power should this be?


    At this moment, there was no suspense at all. More than 100 strong people who were comparable to those in the robbery period were directly killed. After the explosion of Xiang Yang''s sword, its power was so strong that none of the bodies of more than 100 people were in a complete state. All the bodies were cut into pieces by the boundless sword Qi, and then cut by other sword Qi. Many of them were directly cut into virtual parts None.


    "Roar..."


    Moreover, not only that, but also three or four of the more powerful than the scattered immortals were attacked because of their close distance. They were cut into pieces in an instant, and then the sword Qi flowed around, instantly turned into pieces, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Sanxian, there is no real flesh and blood body. Although they look the same as flesh and blood, in fact, their bodies are evolved from primordial babies. Now that they are killed, all the flesh and blood pieces are turned into energy and dissipated between the heaven and earth. Similarly, they have no original God to enable them to have a second life and directly destroy the body and spirit.


    As for the others, they retreated in the distance at the first time to avoid this attack, but they were all more or less seriously injured.


    "Asshole..."


    Whether it is the "son of heaven" or the remaining less than 10 strong people, after standing still, what they see is an extremely bloody scene. Whether it is the more than 100 strong people, or the four super strong ones, they are all the strongest details in the world. However, they are directly cut into pieces by Xiang Yang.


    In this moment, the survival of these strong people are all crazy.


    "Well, I said, I don''t want to kill people. I just came to this world by accident. When I find the way to leave, I will leave. It''s predestined for you to meet each other. If you don''t make good friends with the host, it will be difficult to meet again. But you people are too separated. I can only resist. I''m so innocent It is. "


    Just as all the strong men roared with anger, Xiang Yang''s body appeared. Standing in the sky, the "five elements immortal tower" above his head still shed a trail of nine colors of light. On his body, he also wore a piece of armor. It was the "five element immortal armor", which also bloomed colorful lights to protect him.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has put all his protection to the top, because he knows in his heart that after killing so many people at once, what he has to bear is the crazy revenge of these guys. If he is not careful, he will be killed by them later, which will be too tragic.


    At the foot of Xiang Yang is the "nine color sword Lotus" of ten thousand feet in size. At the moment, it is slowly rotating. The originally blooming flower has been closed at the moment, but there is incomparable sword Qi in it, which makes the whole void tremble.


    At this moment, the "emperor" and others could clearly see that Xiangyang was the center, and within a radius of tens of miles, all of them were filled with invisible sword Qi. Obviously, this place has become the territory of Xiangyang. If ordinary people step into it, they will be cut into pieces immediately.


    "You, damn it!"


    Xiang Yang''s words immediately made all the people present angry. One by one they were going to attack Xiang Yang. However, none of them was as fast as the emperor. This time, the emperor couldn''t help fighting.


    After he gave a sullen and angry drink, the whole person instantly disappeared in his place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Xiang Yang, and directly patted Xiang Yang with one hand


    "The son of heaven" is very strong. Even Xiang Yang doesn''t know which realm he is.


    Moreover, the opponent has the blessing of the world''s rules of heaven and earth. It''s really a loss to fight with him in this world. We can see from the other party''s supernatural means that the Kendo field within Xiangyang''s square circle is really useful to others, but it has no effect on the "Emperor", and the "emperor" can directly ignore Xiang Yang''s sword It can be seen from the appearance of Tao realm in front of Xiang Yang.


    "The son of heaven" is so mysterious that even Xiang Yang can not be prevented when he makes a move. Almost at the first time, his palm has been printed on the five element defense force falling down from the "five element immortal pagoda" above Xiang Yang''s head.


    At this moment, the smile on Xiang Yang''s face suddenly froze, because the defensive force that fell from the "five element immortal tower" suddenly broke out. It was against the hand of "the son of heaven". But it was useless. The palm was too strong. The light of the five elements just insisted on a few breaths and broke into pieces in an instant.


    "Damn it..."


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed when he saw him. Although he knew that the "emperor" was more powerful than others, he didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful. I''m afraid that the "emperor" has already been able to compete with the five or six level scattered immortals.Although they grew up in the lower world, their real accomplishments were similar to, or even stronger than, ordinary people who had just passed through the disaster to become immortals.


    This stroke directly broke the defensive energy formed by the top five element immortal tower sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. If it wasn''t for the five element immortal armor, which also formed its own world and formed the second layer of protective shield, I''m afraid that this palm could directly attack Xiang Yang.


    Although Xiang Yang is very confident about the strength of his body, he thinks that even if he is slapped by the other party, he can''t end up in a split state, but he doesn''t want to try it easily.


    "It is also a powerful defense magic weapon."


    After all, even Xiang Yang''s strength could not be broken by Xiang Yang''s rules.


    However, what surprised him was that Xiang Yang''s magic weapons were not only numerous, but also incomparable. The first level of defense was a semi immortal weapon level defense magic weapon. Even if the "son of heaven" could still break this layer of magic weapon''s defense, he felt extremely depressed that after breaking the first level of defense, there was still another layer that was not weaker than the first level A layer of defense, which made him very depressed.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go, son of God. How about accepting my sword?"


    However, naturally, Xiang Yang could not be indifferent to the attack of the "emperor". He was not a passive defensive person. Now, after being bombarded by the other party, since the other party could not break all his defenses, it was his turn to attack.


    "Roar..."


    After Xiang Yang let out a long cry, a strong light fell from the "five element immortal tower" above his head again. However, this time, it was not to defend Xiang Yang''s function, but to block the hand of "the son of heaven" who had been patted by one hand.


    Boom!


    When the son of heaven felt his hand stuck in this colorful light, his face suddenly changed. Moreover, what he could feel was that there was a world in the middle of the two lights. His hand seemed to be lost in it, and he could not reach out no matter how hard he struggled.


    "How could that happen? It''s a world of its own. It''s only when the spatial ability reaches its peak that it can be displayed. Even if it''s a true practitioner, only a few of the very famous five elements sect''s old immortals can display it. Is this guy the descendant of those lunatics of the five element sect? "


    "The son of heaven" trembled in his heart, and countless possibilities flashed through his mind. He had countless guesses about the origin of Xiang Yang.


    Although this world is one of the nine worlds with the core fragments of the ancient world, it is not as closed as the world of blood practice. The power of the "son of heaven" is incomparable. Naturally, he often goes out to travel in the outer world of the universe. What''s more, when he reaches his level of cultivation, he is exposed to the same top strong people.


    He was very aware that the old men in the powerful and incomparable ancestral gates in the universe were too terrible to say that those guys were real fairies. Even if the "son of heaven" was conceited, he would not dare to say that he was their opponent when facing the super strong ones.


    At this moment, Xiangyang''s "five element immortal tower" and "five element immortal armor" are exerting their own power, which makes the "emperor" immediately regard Xiang Yang as a very powerful sect in the universe.


    The "five elements immortal sect" ranks among the top ten schools in the universe. Among them, several old monsters have the strength to reach the heaven. What''s more, those old monsters have a common feature that they are very protective of their weaknesses. If Xiang Yang is really a member of the "five element immortal sect," the "emperor" does not dare to really start to kill Xiang Yang, because he is afraid that if he really kills the disciples of the "five element immortal sect" In particular, Wan Yi was so unlucky that he met a real disciple of those old monsters. When those old monsters knew about it, they would surely kill them. At that time, the world would be destroyed.


    "The sword lotus blossoms and everything withers."


    However, when the "son of heaven" was guessing about Xiang Yang''s identity, he had already launched an attack on him. Xiang Yang was standing on top of the nine color sword lotus, which was ten thousand feet high. Naturally, his attack could not give up his "limitless sword formula" and waste his energy on other skills.


    With a whisper, the "nine color sword Lotus" under Xiang Yang''s feet bloomed again.


    "Not good."


    At this moment, the hair of the whole person of "the son of heaven" all stood up, and a feeling of extreme danger made his whole face change.


    "Break it for me."


    Without any hesitation, the "son of heaven" roared angrily and directly exerted his strongest power. At this moment, Xiang Yang discovered the situation that shocked him. He saw that the power of this guy was colorful.


    At this moment, the "son of heaven" had a brilliant seven color light, which was similar to Xiang Yang''s nine color light. The difference was that the other party''s seven color light lacked the black and white color of Xiang Yang''s nine color light.The skill of Xiang Yang''s cultivation is of nine colors. It''s precisely because of his nine colors, which are the energy of nine attributes. Besides the five elements energy of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, there are nine kinds of time, space, light and darkness.


    What shocked Xiang Yang at the moment was that the "son of heaven" was the energy of seven colors. Among them, the energy was one of the nine kinds of energy carried by Xiang Yang. In addition to black and white, that is, the energy of light and darkness, the method of "emperor" is almost the same as that of Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    "Is this guy practicing the same skill as my" Xiaoyao Jue ", or is it a simplified version of mine


    Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled. It would be interesting to say that the skill practiced by the "emperor" was a simplified version of his "Xiaoyao Jue".


    As you know, the skill practiced by Xiang Yang is the supreme divine formula taught by his master, which is unique in the world. According to his master, no one knows this skill except his master and his disciples.


    If the "son of heaven" method is a simplified version of "xiaoyaojue", it means that the "emperor" has a certain relationship with Xiangyang''s school.


    "It''s impossible. Master, I''m the only true disciple. How could he have anything to do with this guy?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and immediately gave up the idea that this guy was the same as himself. There are thousands of skills in the world, and there are five elements of Dharma. Naturally, there are seven kinds of skills. Among them, the skills practiced by the "son of heaven" have colorful colors, which only shows that his Dharma belongs to more than ordinary people. It can''t be said that it is related to his "carefree formula".


    However, it is obviously not the time to think about these problems. The "son of heaven" is really very strong. After the explosion, even the colorful light falling from the "five element immortal tower" is constantly trembling, and there is a tendency to be broken by the other party.


    "You are very strong. If you give you time, you can break through the small world of five elements formed by temporary condensation, but you don''t have time."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. The sword lotus under his feet was already in full bloom. "Wuliang jianjue", the sword lotus blossom, is the time to show the real power. Even if the "son of heaven" is stronger, Xiang Yang will not be afraid of it. Under this sword, you can be an invincible king, even if you have no supreme power in the world.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the sword rises, the wind and cloud move, the void breaks, and the world trembles!


    ¡°¡­ No... "


    The infinite sword spirit, the infinite sword formula and the sword meaning burst out. "The son of heaven" widened his eyes with a shock color. In his induction, countless Xiang Yang used the sword formula at the same time, and tens of thousands of forces were all bombarded on him.


    What''s more, just listening to the sound of "click" and "click", all the "rule chains" on Xiang Yang''s body suddenly broke off, and Xiang Yang''s whole person burst out a breath that made the world tremble.


    This is the breath of going against the heaven. The divine chain formed by the rules of heaven and earth is the rule of this world. However, Xiang Yang broke all the rules in his body at the same time in this instant, which was acting against the heaven. However, the punishment of extermination of heaven and earth has been applied to Xiang Yang, and there is no way to condense thunder again in a short time Ting dealt with Xiang Yang.


    That is to say, the rules of heaven and earth can''t help Xiang Yang.


    "No..."


    The "emperor" understood that he was trapped by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang''s strength was stronger than he thought. Xiang Yang disguised himself as a pig eating a tiger. It was only at this moment that he really broke out in order to give him a fatal blow.


    "Roar No, no, no, No Give me a break... "


    "The emperor" roared, and his colorful energy glowed. He tried his best to fight against Xiang Yang''s "limitless sword formula", but it was too late. Thousands of sword rhymes were pounded on him, making his body split into pieces at this moment.


    And this is not only that, countless forces flow among them. The lotus flower of the sword opens, and thousands of sword rhymes are used at the same time. In an instant, the body of the "son of heaven" will be chopped again and again.


    "No..."


    At this moment, the fragmented body of the son of heaven was supposed to overlap, but the power of the infinite sword formula was like a cutting machine, which constantly killed his body, leaving him no chance to regroup.


    In the dark, his yuan God gave out a roar. But immediately, Xiang Yang, standing on the blooming nine color sword lotus, found the "son of heaven" spirit. When he grasped it directly, an invisible wave burst out, and the void suddenly solidified. Xiang Yang was holding the Dharma with both hands and yelling in a low voice "Heaven and earth oven" has refined his spirit for me


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" jumped out of Xiang Yang''s head, and instantly fell into the void, swallowing into it a yuan God who had placed its trust in the emptiness, and then instantly refined it.


    After all this, it happened that the power of jiucaijianlian suddenly killed the body of "the son of heaven" into nothingness, and there was not even a drop of blood left.


    The "son of heaven", the strongest in the world, can even be said to be the "son of destiny" in this world, is a seed player trained by the will of the world to compete with the children of the nine major world''s destiny. Now, Xiang Yang has killed all the body and spirit in his own territory.


    I''m afraid even the "son of heaven" never thought that his death would come so quickly, and that he was still killed in this world."The son of heaven" thought about his countless consequences. He even thought that if he died, he would be in danger only if he met an unimaginable strong man in other planets or even in the universe.


    But in this world, he never felt that anyone had the ability to kill him, because he had been cultivated by the will of heaven and earth in this world, and the yuan God was placed in the void. In this world, theoretically, it belonged to the existence of immortality. At least, it was impossible for him to die. However, Xiang Yang was a freak and possessed "heaven" Such a treasure as the earth oven directly devours and refines the original God of the "son of heaven" from the void, making his real form and spirit disappear and fall.


    "No, son of heaven..."


    After seeing this scene, those powerful people who had escaped their lives and were comparable to the immortals immediately gave out a voice of alarm, and their eyes were filled with a look of incomparable shock.


    "The son of heaven, defeated..."


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be?"


    "The son of heaven is the strongest. He is supreme and can''t be defeated. The Emperor just gave in temporarily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some of these people were out of their wits, others were shaking their heads with unbelievable expressions. However, none of them dared to approach Xiang Yang, because Xiang Yang''s strength had exceeded their imagination too much.


    However, what they certainly did not expect is that Xiang Yang''s state at the moment is not as good as they expected.


    "Wuliang jianjue" is very powerful, but the consumption is even greater. Today''s state of Xiang Yang is just equivalent to the period of crossing the heirs, even before he became an immortal, he was called "practicing Qi Shi" before he became an immortal.


    Therefore, even if Xiang Yang has the memory of the devil, it is not very clear which realm he has reached compared with the cultivator. However, his energy can not support his real long-term exertion of the "limitless sword formula".


    After such a long time, Xiang Yang''s whole body of energy has almost been exhausted. Even in the process of persisting in killing the "emperor", he has already used his blood essence to exchange for the power. Otherwise, he would not have been able to kill such a powerful man as the emperor.


    "The son of heaven" is too strong. If it was not surprising, Xiang Yang would never have killed the other party so easily.


    Originally, Xiang Yang even planned to use the last card of "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword" to deal with the "emperor". Unexpectedly, the "emperor" was too proud. In addition, Xiang Yang deliberately did not break the rules of his body, which played a great role in making him think that Xiang Yang''s strength was average. What he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was passing by After this time of tempering the thunder, after refining the energy of the thunder among the countless thunder beasts and the clouds, his cultivation was strengthened again. Finally, the strength that broke out unexpectedly made the "emperor" fall into the realm of irreparable disaster.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, in the place where the "son of heaven" was killed, suddenly a wave flickered and a very obscure light would disappear into the void.


    "Congealing..."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly fixed. Although he didn''t know what it was, his intuition told him that it must be a good thing and he should not miss it easily.


    Therefore, although he was very weak, he insisted on holding the Dharma with both hands, and directly put out the "mountain river earthquake formula". In an instant, the whole void was frozen. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s heart moved, and the whole person instantly appeared in the place where the ray of light was located. Then, as soon as he grasped with his right hand, a trace of mark appeared in his palm.


    "This is..."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He thought it should be a treasure, but he didn''t expect that it was just a mark. However, before he studied the mark in his hand carefully, he immediately felt that there were two other marks in his palm, which also twinkled with mysterious breath.


    After carefully looking at these three same marks for a while, Xiang Yang suddenly thought of something, and his face showed a color of shock.


    "The mark of the world!"


    If it was Xiang Yang before, he could never tell what kind of mark it was. However, at this moment, he immediately understood that these three marks belong to different marks of three worlds.


    The so-called world mark, of course, is the root of a world, or the core key of a world. To control the world mark is equivalent to getting the control of the world, having the source of being able to enter and leave the world at will, and even the possibility of refining the world and becoming the master of this world.


    This is a "key" that can open and refine a world.


    "My world, the world of blood cultivation, and the imprint of this world, I suddenly have the core marks of three worlds, which What''s going on here? "


    Naturally, Xiang Yang understood the origin of the three marks in his hands. However, what made him feel depressed was that he had obtained the mark of the world so easily, which seemed a little inconceivable.It''s normal for Xiang Yang to have the world of blood cultivation and the world in which Xiang Yang lives. After all, both the "will of heaven and earth" in those two worlds have been passed on to Xiang Yang. However, the rules of heaven and earth in this world have been suppressed by Xiang Yang at the moment of his appearance. Today, Xiang Yang has directly killed "the son of heaven". No matter how we look at the world''s "will of heaven and earth" They should be exclusive of themselves. However, it''s hard to imagine that the "world mark" of this "son of heaven" has been easily obtained by himself. This is a bit unimaginable and too shocking.


    "It''s a little strange."


    Xiang Yang murmured and fell into meditation. He found that the mark was flashing in his hands. He seemed to want to escape, but he was oppressed by his other two "world marks". He suddenly realized that to subdue this mark, he had to refine himself. Now he only got the "world mark" and was not really refining it.


    "Do you want to refine it?"


    Xiang Yang is very tangled in his mind. Things that are too easy to get often make people doubt. This is what Xiang Yang is like. This "world mark" is so easy to get that Xiang Yang does not dare to refine easily at this time.


    Because he is too weak at the moment, and there are several strong people comparable to the immortals. If he refines the "world mark" on the spot, he may be attacked by these guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    "The son of heaven, as expected, was defeated and died. Ha ha..."


    When Xiang Yang was struggling, the world''s most powerful people showed grief and shock in the distance. However, two figures appeared suddenly, one ice and one fire. They were the most eccentric ice and fire saints. They did not fight Xiang Yang at the beginning. Even when they saw that the "emperor" had been killed, they did not have any On the contrary, there was a sneer in his sad expression.


    They seemed to gloat over their faces, as if they had known for a long time that the "son of heaven" would die.


    "What do you two mean? You two were killed by the wolf lung


    When other people saw the ice fire double saints even showed a sneer, they were immediately angry, one by one they would like to start to tear the ice and fire twin saints.


    "Stupid." Instead of arguing with this group of people, Binghuo Shuangsheng turned their eyes to Xiang Yang''s palm. When they saw the "world marks" of three different lights shining on the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand, they immediately sneered, "it''s really..."


    They didn''t say what it was, but there was a wisp of greedy expression in their eyes, and then they started with Xiang Yang.


    Obviously, what these two people are different from others is that they know more about some secrets than others. They even know the identity of "the son of heaven". They also know that the three things that appear in Xiang Yang''s hands are "world marks".


    They started without saying a word. The purpose was obvious. They wanted to snatch the three "world marks" in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ice fire double saints burst out a breath of earth shaking at the same time. A ten thousand foot fire dragon and a ten thousand foot ice dragon instantly condensed and killed Xiang Yang. In addition, this is not only behind the dragon, but also the formation of ice and fire dual forces. The wind and snow and fire all over the sky condense behind and rush towards Xiang Yang.


    "You want to die."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that when he was the weakest, someone would dare to deal with him. Moreover, when he was the two guys who didn''t do anything at the beginning, he was very angry.


    "You. Yes. Yes. One. Legs. Ah, I saw you didn''t follow these guys to attack me. I thought you were good people, but it turned out that you were the most insidious and hidden power. I''m so angry that I didn''t attack me until now. "


    Xiang Yang angrily scolded, watching the ice dragon and fire dragon and a large amount of ice and fire power in the rear as if to destroy the heaven and earth. When he attacked, his nose was almost crooked.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body energy can be almost exhausted. On the surface, he is the weakest time, and he can no longer use the "infinite sword formula".


    Because if this sword formula is to be used, it will cost too much energy. Xiang Yang used it twice in succession, and the energy in his body was empty, and the back force was insufficient.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is not afraid at all. Although his real strength has been exhausted, he has recovered a lot. Moreover, his physical strength has not been consumed much. Even if the "son of heaven" is reborn, Xiang Yang can still hold the other party, and wait until all his strength is restored, let alone the two so-called ice and fire pairs Holy.


    The strength of the ice and fire double saints is really very strong. When the two of them were using the ice and fire Double Dragons to kill Xiang Yang, behind them there was a tall fireman and Iceman standing up, burst out incomparable breath.


    "Bluff, send you to heaven."


    Xiang Yang just glanced at the two people behind the high up to the fireman and Iceman. When he saw the ice and fire two dragons rushing towards him, his action was very simple. He stepped out one step, and his body broke out of incomparable blood. His strength was extremely compressed, and then he blasted out in front with a hard blow.


    At the same time, all the gods in his acupoint space also stood up, because not long ago, they absorbed the infinite power of thunder, while the gods who had grown up were very excited. They immediately followed Xiang Yang to make the same action, that is, to punch directly.


    Boom!


    Then, accompanied by a roar, at the same time, a violent and incomparable force broke out on Xiang Yang''s right hand, and in an instant, it was bombarded with two ten thousand foot dragon with one ice and one fire.


    Xiang Yang''s physical strength has reached a very amazing level. At the moment, after he tried his best to blow out, he smashed the two dragon dragons in an instant. Then, the power of his fist continued to blow forward. In an instant, he smashed the ice and fire power behind the two dragons, and then he rushed forward again In the contemplative eyes, the storm formed by this blow suddenly blew in front of them.


    "No..."


    "Break it for me."


    The ice fire double saints thought that Xiang Yang would have little strength after he destroyed the "emperor". However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang''s strength seemed to be stronger than he had imagined. At the moment, with one blow, all their attacks could be destroyed.In shock and disgrace, the two men roared. All of a sudden, the two ice and Fire Giants behind them all rushed to kill Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    , however, the two giants behind the two men are no longer powerful. They are useless in any way. Xiang Yang''s punch is powerful and unconquering. The two giants have no resistance at all, just like a bubble that collapses instantly, and then the punch is not reduced. After continuing the bombing, two people will be bombed and killed in the unbelievable eyes of the ice and fire. One and two blood mists.


    Xiang Yang''s punch was more powerful than that of the black dragon, the leader of the star sky skeleton bandits group. Even if the strength of the ice and fire saints was incomparable, it was useless. They tried their best to kill Xiang Yang, and their power could not be resisted in front of Xiang Yang.


    It can be seen from the actions of ice fire double saints that they have been planning this moment all the time, that is, after Xiang Yang killed the "son of heaven" or lost both sides with "the son of heaven", they were ready to grab the "world mark". Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang not only killed the "emperor", but also had great strength, and could be able to do it again Kill them, all the plans are in vain.


    After all this, Xiang Yang''s majestic blood came back, his eyes like electricity swept to the remaining strong men in the distance, with a wisp of sneer at the corner of his mouth. All of a sudden, the faces of the remaining powerful people who were comparable to the immortals changed greatly, and they scattered in a hurry. They could no longer care about anything. They were immersed in the sadness after the death of the "son of heaven". What they fear most is Xiang Yang Will kill them all.


    "Cough..."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang had a sneer on his face, but before he could stand up, he felt a void all over his body. The whole person almost fell out of the air.


    "The consumption is too big, so we can recover quickly."


    Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile. He did not dare to delay. He sat down on his knees in the air. Xuangong was working and ready to resume his cultivation.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang was preparing to resume his cultivation, the "world mark" in his palm even flickered, as if communicating the deepest source of the world in the dark. Suddenly, he saw a force of the world''s origin directly emerging into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Is this the power of the world? I didn''t expect that I had not refined this is the "world mark". I can absorb the world''s original power through this "world mark". No wonder the strength of the "son of heaven" can be so strong that even a pig can not be weak even if he is immersed in the world''s original power all the year round. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, but without any hesitation, he was practicing fast to restore his own accomplishments.


    With the integration of the origin of the world, Xiang Yangdun felt that his accomplishments were recovering rapidly. In less than an hour, all his accomplishments had been restored to the peak.


    Xiang Yang stood up and looked up at the three suns on his head. He suddenly showed a deep look on his face and whispered to himself, "I didn''t want to participate in such a dispute, but I didn''t expect to get the" world mark "of this world again. As a result, I''ve got three of the nine worlds formed by the core fragments after the great famine I''m afraid that if you don''t, you''ll fall into a boundless dispute. "


    Xiang Yang was very helpless. He had already decided not to be the so-called "son of heaven", not to mention participating in the disputes among the nine major worlds. However, it seems that his status as the "son of destiny" is easy to be seen. Except that he will never meet the "son of destiny" of other worlds, otherwise, he will be different Such disputes are inevitable.


    Now, he has three "world marks" on his body. Even if he doesn''t want to get involved in this whirlpool, it seems impossible.


    "Well, I was a man who liked peace so much, but how could I cause another dispute and killing? This is really helpless..."


    "However, my current strength, although may not be able to match the high-level Sanxian, but compared with the middle-level Sanxian, I''m afraid it is not weak."


    "Well, this practice is actually quite simple. If you are not careful, you will be promoted to a higher level."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing in the sky, Xiang Yang thought that although he fell into this world and was almost exterminated by the "emperor" and a group of people, he finally rose in the "adversity" and killed the "emperor", and then "accidentally" got the "world mark", which made him look up with pride In the sky, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    It''s a pity that the "Twelve Brothers" and others are not here. Otherwise, Xiang Yang can show off his flattery and be frank.


    "By the way, the nine worlds, all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan."


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang remembered that most of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan should have been placed in the nine major worlds. Now that he has come to this world, he has also broken the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, and has also killed the most powerful "son of heaven" in the world. No one can stop himself from killing him. So, isn''t he talking about himself You can also get that part of it.Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was excited.


    "It seems that God is destined to let me refine the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan and condense my own immortal body."


    Xiang Yang was very excited to say to himself that the benefits he got from the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan were too great. If he could really condense his immortal body, it would be a great creation. Even a real immortal should envy it.


    When Xiang Yang was trying to find a part of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan, he looked up at the vast world. He was stunned. The world is much bigger than the world he is in. The planet is obviously very large. Even if he wants to find the body of the ancestor of blood clan, it is not easy.


    "Sure enough, no matter what things are not so simple, even if you know that blood ancestors must have a part of the body in this world, but it is not so easy to find out."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and the whole person immediately calmed down and thought about what he should do to find the body of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "No, there are willangti. I dare not let other people come out. However, as the prince of blood, willangti is very special. He can not worry about the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth."


    Xiang Yang thought of willangti. He remembered that willangti once said that the blood clan had no need to worry about being suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in that world no matter where they went. Therefore, he immediately thought and directly released willangti from Wuji immortal house.


    "Boss, this is..."


    After willanty appeared, sensing the strange surroundings around him, he immediately realized that he was in an unknown planet.


    "This is one of the nine worlds after the ancient world was broken. I need you to help me sense and see if I can find a part of the body of the ancestor of blood clan suppressed in this world." Xiang Yang didn''t hide anything, and said his purpose directly.


    "It''s one of the nine worlds where the core fragments of the ancient world of flood and famine broke up again..."


    After hearing this, willangti found one of the nine worlds which was transformed by the debris in his heart. However, he didn''t dare to be slighted. His face showed a respectful look and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, wait a moment. I''ll take a look to see if I can sense the part of the holy body of the ancestor in this world."


    At the same time, he sat down directly across his knees, and then a ray of bloody light burst out from his body. These bloody lights coagulated but did not disperse, and finally turned into countless bloody bats flying in all directions.


    "In fact, there are some unique skills of the blood clan."


    After Xiang Yang saw him, his face suddenly showed a smile. Willangti''s strength is really extraordinary. Although he is not the opponent of the immortals, it is easy to kill the strong men in the period of crossing the robberies.


    Moreover, some skills of the blood clan are quite special. Although they are not very brilliant, they do have very good abilities. For example, it is necessary for Wei Lang to put forward the horse to find the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. Otherwise, even Xiang Yang has no way to find it.


    "It''s also time to think of ways to improve willangti''s strength. If he can kill high-level immortals, he will no longer have to worry about being targeted by some immortals because of his status as the prince of blood.


    If it was Xiang Yang before, naturally he didn''t know how to help willangti improve his cultivation. However, with the memory of the devil, he was very clear about the way to improve his cultivation in this aspect.


    He made up his mind to teach willanty when he was free.


    Today''s willangti can be said to be loyal to Xiang Yang. Even Xiang Yang can understand this. Therefore, Xiang Yang has made up his mind to help willangti improve his accomplishments. In this way, he can also be regarded as a powerful assistant.


    "Hum..."


    "Tweet, tweet..."


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, the countless bloody bats all flew back into willangti''s body. Willangti opened his eyes and said to Xiang Yang with a helpless look on his face, "boss, I can sense that there is a holy body of the blood clan ancestor in some place in the world, but that place is blocked by the array, even if I use it There is no way to sense the specific direction of the blood clan''s secret method induction. It can only sense that it should be in the East. "


    "Just make sure it''s in this world."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed and looked at willangti. He found that the guy''s face was full of fear. When he seemed afraid that he would be punished by himself for not completing the task, he immediately burst into laughter, patted willangti on the shoulder and said, "you have done a good job."


    "Thank you, but I didn''t find out where the place is. I can only look for it a little bit."


    The more Xiang Yang said this, the more he felt sorry for him. He could only lower his head like a child who had done something wrong.


    "This skill is for you. Practice it well. Maybe you can become a person like the ancestor of blood clan in the future."


    In addition to feeling that willangti was more and more interesting, Xiang Yang passed on to willangti the decision of a magic door he had selected from the memory of the devil.


    This skill is called "swallowing the heaven and the devil". It is a very powerful magic skill. It is just a skill that the devil has obtained before. The real essence of this skill lies in the word "swallow". It is a skill that swallows everything. Swallowing everything from heaven to earth can make a person quickly improve his accomplishments.


    This is similar to the blood clan''s practice of absorbing the blood of other living creatures to improve their cultivation, but it is more exquisite than the blood clan''s skill. Xiang Yang believes that as long as willangti practices this magic skill, even if there are its own restrictions, willangti can not swallow it unlimited, and can improve his cultivation in a short time.


    Of course, this kind of skill is the magic way. It is easy for ordinary people to fall into the desire to improve their accomplishments and lose their normal minds. If they devour everything in order to improve their accomplishments, they will only harm others and themselves. Even if they are not destroyed by others, they will be rejected by heaven and earth.However, willangti himself is a blood clan, which can also be said to be a member of the devil''s road. With Xiang Yang in, he can practice this skill. Don''t worry about any big problems.


    "Thank you, master."


    After receiving the skill given by Xiang Yang, willangti immediately understood the mystery of this skill. He knew that this skill was a kind of earth shaking magic skill that he had never seen before. His heart trembled and his face was filled with excitement. He knelt down to Xiang Yang with a look of great excitement.


    "Don''t worry about thanking me. Your time with me is not very short. You should understand my temper. Although this skill can devour all things to improve cultivation, I will not allow you to devour everything without the slightest principle. If you do evil for the sake of cultivation, I will take back everything myself."


    Xiang Yang Xu lifted his hand, and his face showed a faint smile. But there was no doubt in the smile. If willlanti really messed up with his magic skills, Xiang Yang would certainly not care about the relationship between master and servant. At that time, he would naturally start to kill willangti. He would never allow himself to cultivate a peerless devil to do harm to him The world.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I will be cautious."


    Willangti nodded solemnly. Naturally, he knew that Xiang Yang could not allow himself to devour all things without principle, and he did not dare to do so. However, even if this skill did not devour all things to improve his cultivation, he could also turn to devour all the energy between heaven and earth, such as the spirit of heaven and earth, to practice, so as to enhance his cultivation.


    The blood clan was founded by the ancestor of the blood clan in ancient times. Although today''s blood clan is very powerful, when it comes to the cultivation methods, although the blood clan has some skills, their cultivation and growth mechanism generally relies on the growth of blood force and the absorption of other people''s blood to obtain energy.


    What''s more, what kind of state the blood clan members can finally reach is not what they can achieve through hard cultivation, but they are limited by their own blood. This is why the general blood clan can live for a long time, but they are very weak all their life.


    As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, willangti''s cultivation has reached the present level. However, he still has such strength. It is precisely because his blood level limits the possibility of his further growth.


    However, now, with the magic formula of swallowing the heaven, willangti''s strength can grow through cultivation without being limited by the power of blood.


    This will be a very important change in his life. Willanty understood that if he had not had an accident, he might have had a long life, but his accomplishments would not have been greatly improved. Now, with this skill, his accomplishments will have unlimited possibilities.


    "Let''s go and see the world with me."


    Xiang chuckled and walked in the world with willangti on his back.


    As for the people in Wuji immortal house, he did not disturb them. He just reported them peace and asked them to practice in it.


    Because in this world, only willanty can walk freely without being oppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. If other people appear, with the strength of the world''s rules of heaven and earth, I''m afraid they can''t bear it at all, and they will be killed in an instant.


    Xiang Yang and willangti are like the people of this world. They walk in this world without showing any special place, just like Xiang Yang is a rich man and willangti is his follower.


    There is no special place in this world. Although almost everyone is a power, the real strong has been extinguished by Xiang Yang. The accomplishments we can see at ordinary times are ordinary, and there are few talents who can compare with those in the period of syncretism.


    Rao is so. After understanding this, Xiang Yang also feels very incredible about the development of powers in this world.


    If the development of the powers in Xiangyang''s world is only very elementary, the world has reached its peak, and has completely formed various systems, which are almost the same as the practitioners. There are all kinds of skills to cooperate with, so that the powers can grow up with various cultivation methods.


    However, because of this, although the powers in this world are powerful, due to the characteristics of the powers themselves, the attributes of these powers are fixed when they are born. The day after tomorrow, they can only strive to improve their powers, but they can''t be changed into other powers. This is also a drawback.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. It is impossible for a world''s cultivation method to be perfect. It can be said that the ability can develop to such a level, which is very incredible.


    Xiang Yang also got some cultivation methods of powers. He found that although this kind of skill is magical, it is the same as other cultivation methods in essence. They are all the methods to develop human potential, transform and make a person more powerful, so that he can be reborn and become a saint.


    However, although the world has reached its peak, it is not good at refining weapons and alchemy. There are few Qi practitioners and alchemists, and even few people understand the array.This made Xiang Yang''s plan to become a great master of the array in an instant was dashed.


    There are three suns on the top of the world, and the weather is relatively hot. Therefore, with a folding fan in his hand, the whole person is walking like a playboy, while willanty is following him with a serious face.


    As soon as they left, even for a few days, they saw almost all the customs of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    "Unfortunately, the world seems to have nothing to learn from."


    "In such a big world, there should be some super strong people in accordance with the principle. Why do we go to so many places, but we don''t even see one?"


    "Well, cough, it''s all destroyed by me..."


    "What..."


    As they walked and talked, willlanti was still very surprised. They had gone to many places in the world, but they did not feel the real strong. This made him feel very strange. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s words immediately scared him very much.


    Originally, Xiang Yang had told him that this world is one of the nine core worlds after the great famine. However, willangti didn''t know that the strong men in the whole world were almost killed by Xiang Yang. At the moment, he suddenly heard Xiang Yang''s words and was immediately frightened. His eyes were strange.


    "Boss, how did you destroy the world''s most powerful one as soon as you came to this world?"


    Willangti felt dizzy. Compared with Xiang Yang, he suddenly felt that he was a good man as the prince of the blood clan. It was not too long for Xiang Yang to say that he was a super good man. It was not long before Xiang Yang came to this world. He even killed all the top powerful people in the world. This behavior is just like a demon.


    "It was a group of them, hundreds of them besieged me. At that time, I was still chained by the rules of heaven and earth in this world. If I didn''t resist, I would be killed by them. I had to do my best to destroy them. I can''t blame me."


    Xiang Yang has an innocent look on his face. No matter who looks strange, he always feels that Xiang Yang has a proud look. People can''t help but want to give him a look and destroy the top strong people in the whole world. Can this still be called innocent?


    "The chain of rules? That''s the rule of a world. Originally I thought it was just a legend. I didn''t expect that it would really appear. It''s amazing. "


    However, what made willangti even more shocked was what Xiang Yang said that was bound by the divine chain of the world''s rules of heaven and earth. It is obvious that willangti himself is well-informed, but he also knows the existence of the divine chain of rules.


    "I wonder, too." Xiang Yang murmured, "I''m such a good person, accidentally appeared in this world. I was chained by the rule God all over my body. Moreover, there are strong people in this world who want to kill me. I can''t help but break the rule chain and kill all those who want to kill me. Alas, the old God is jealous of such a good man as me."


    "Cough, cough "When looking at Xiang Yang''s gloomy face, will langtiton was speechless. He had seen someone who had been pretending to be thirteen, but he had never seen such a good one. He destroyed the strong man in the whole world with the power of one person. I''m afraid only this master can do it?


    However, his own master''s cultivation progress is too fast. When he is in the world of blood practice, he is not very strong, and he is just a little bit more powerful than himself. After leaving the world of blood cultivation, his cultivation is climbing.


    Willangti''s heart trembled. He knew that if he could fight against Xiang Yang one or two when he was in the world of blood vessel cultivation, he was far away from Xiang Yang since he left the world of blood vessel cultivation.


    "Kill him, kill this outsider, dare to seduce my wife and die."


    "Asshole, I thought you boy was a good man. I gave you a meal to eat just because of your poor appearance. As a result, I didn''t expect that you were such a person. You bastard, you should die for me."


    "Kill him, kill him..."


    "White eyed wolf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, when the two people continue to walk, suddenly heard a noisy voice came, the road ahead of a group of people surrounded, it is very lively.


    "Don''t fight, I really don''t. Check. To introduce. Sister in law. Son. Ah. "


    "Wronged, misunderstood and misunderstood..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, there was a voice of begging for mercy, which made Xiang Yang, who didn''t want to go to see the excitement, was stunned. "How does this sound sound sound so familiar? Who is it?"


    "Boss, do you know each other?"


    Willangti is puzzled. Xiang Yang is the first to come to this world, but also destroyed the world''s numerous strong. Now, it seems a bit too coincident that there are people he knows. Is it not the strong man who escaped from his boss before?


    Willanty was curious.


    "Who can help me? Ji Longhao was the most outstanding disciple of the Ji family. I had the highest level of cultivation in the distracted period, and I could become a master in the integration period only one step away. However, I was reduced to the world and could not use even a little cultivation. My God Why do you torture me so much. "


    Then, there was another howl from the man inside. Xiang Yang immediately responded after hearing this. It turned out that this guy was Ji Longhao, the boy he knew not long ago.Simultaneous interpreting the strange color of Xiang Yang, he replied, "I knew that I had been transported with him not long ago, and then failed to transmit. I did not expect him to have fallen into the world."


    "Let''s go and see how this guy got hit."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and walked forward with a look of schadenfreude on his face. Naturally, willangti followed him closely.


    Then, when they approached, they immediately saw a man on the ground in front of him who was besieged by people. The man was dirty all over, and his face was covered with blood and dirt. Xiang Yang could clearly see that the cultivation of that guy''s body was all locked by a golden chain of rules.


    Yes, when Xiang Yang appeared, his whole body was bound by the rules of God chain. There were countless regular God chains. However, Ji Longhao was also suppressed, but only one rule God chain was enough to make him unable to use any power.


    Although this guy is very embarrassed, but Xiang Yang can recognize that this guy is Ji Longhao who talked with himself very happily before.


    "This guy has only one chain of rules, Ni. Ma. Ah, the rules of heaven and earth in this part of the world are too unfair? "


    Seeing that Ji Longhao had only one chain of rules on his body, he remembered that when he woke up, his whole body was covered with thousands of rules. Xiang Yang was suddenly upset and felt that the rules of heaven and earth in this world were too eccentric.


    "Help, no matter who saved me, I will be Ji Longhao''s brother of life and death from now on. No, he is my Savior. I owe him a life."


    Ji Longhao is rolling on the ground at the moment, and a big man is beating him with a whip in his hand.


    Originally, the cultivation of this great man was just like a cultivator in Yuanying period. If Ji Longhao was in his heyday, he would not have to do anything at all. With his momentum, he would have been able to destroy the power equivalent to the yuan infantile period. However, at the moment, Ji Longhao''s accomplishments were all banned, and his accomplishments and magic weapons could not be displayed, just like a man without the power to bind a chicken Like ordinary people, he has been whipped by the other side all the time. If he had not been a monk at the peak of distraction period and his life origin was relatively strong, he would have been killed at the moment.


    However, Rao is so. Ji Longhao himself is not a practitioner of external skills. His body is not very strong. Now he is whipped, and he is still rolling and injured.


    "It''s really tragic. As a practitioner, when he can''t use his accomplishments, he has come to such a tragic end."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said after seeing him, as if he sympathized with Ji Longhao''s experience. On the other side, willangti showed a strange look on his face. He clearly saw that the expression on Xiang Yang''s face was a little like a smile, which was obviously schadenfreude.


    "Cough..." Willangti quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Xiang Yang. He felt that he had better not speak at this time. If he accidentally said that Xiang Yang was obviously gloating, he would be beaten by Xiang Yang.


    "Help..."


    Just at this time, Ji Longhao, who was being hit, suddenly saw Xiang Yang. He immediately called out, "brother Xiang, help me. As long as you save my life, I will follow your lead in the future."


    At the same time, he was afraid that Xiang Yang would not agree, so he directly cried out, "I, Ji Longhao, swear here that if brother Xiang saves me from danger today, I will certainly take him as the leader. If there is betrayal, heaven and earth will kill me, and I will not die easily."


    "Hold on, brother Ji. I''m coming."


    However, as soon as the voice of his vow fell, Xiang Yang, who was watching the excitement, was shouting with righteousness on his face. The whole person seemed to suddenly become the embodiment of justice. At the same time, the whole person rushed to catch the strong man who was fighting Ji Longhao. The other party was immediately thrown into the sky and turned into a small black spot I don''t know where it went.


    "Who is it..."


    "Son of a bitch, there are people who dare to show violence."


    "Go up, brothers, and kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang threw the strong man away at once, while other people finally reacted at this time. A group of people gathered around to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Go away."


    Before they moved, willlanti started to fight. With a roar of willlanti, a strong air wave broke out. All the people were shaken out and fell to the ground one by one and screamed.


    "My God, they are so good at it. Let''s go."


    "It''s a tough character. We''re going to retreat."


    "The wind blows hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing the scene, the other onlookers suddenly changed their faces and fled quickly.


    After driving all the people away easily, willangti came back to Xiang Yang again. At this time, Xiang Yang was squatting on the ground, looking at Ji Longhao with sympathy on his face. "Brother Ji, how can you be here?""I I don''t know... "


    "Woo woo..."


    After a group of people all ran away, Ji Longhao just breathed a sigh of relief. After hearing Xiang Yang''s question suddenly, he remembered his miserable experience. He suddenly felt sad from his heart and couldn''t help but cover his face and burst into tears.


    "I went and I cried..."


    Xiang Yang and willangti were speechless after they met. Is this still a monk at the peak of distraction? It was so sad that I could not stop crying. It was just like a girl who was bullied. It made people feel sad and cry.


    "Cough, cough The man the boss knows is really Fragile... " Even will Lang couldn''t help murmuring after seeing it.


    "The ups and downs of life, this, normal, normal..."


    Xiang Yang also kept twitching, thinking that if there were technologies like the Internet in the Xiuzhen world, he would definitely try to take a picture of this guy and post it on the Internet to make the whole universe happy. If Ji Longhao knew what Xiang Yang was thinking, he would not even dare to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    "Brother Ji, it''s hard to avoid sorrow and change. Cough, life always has ups and downs. You just want to open up a little bit."


    Xiang Yang looked at Ji Longhao, who seemed to have been wailing without stopping. He was a little impatient, but he was embarrassed to scold the other party. After all, the other party was miserable enough, but he spoke tactfully.


    Although Xiang Yang''s question didn''t relieve Ji Longhao''s grief, it made him understand that his behavior in front of Xiang Yang was really humiliating. At the moment, he stopped crying and looked at Xiang Yang, with an excited and grateful look in his eyes. He clasped his fist and said, "just now my little brother has lost his color. Let brother Xiang laugh. Please forgive me."


    "You know it''s going to make me laugh."


    Xiang Yang wanted to hate him directly, but seeing that Ji Longhao was really miserable, Xiang Yang was embarrassed to continue to sprinkle salt on his wound. Instead, he whispered, "it''s nothing. You also reveal your true feelings. I''ll admire him after reading it."


    "Brother Xiang, your salvation is unforgettable. From now on, you must be the leader, and you will be my elder brother." Ji Longhao was deeply moved and said to Xiang Yang with gratitude.


    "Well, what are you talking about? Don''t think you swore to save you. I didn''t find it was you at the beginning, otherwise I would have done it." Xiang Yang said with a face of righteousness. Although he didn''t know what the boy meant, he saved him anyway. Isn''t Ji''s firm saying that xuanchen galaxy is the first? Then you should give yourself one or two pieces of fairy ware.


    With expectation in his heart, Xiang Yang thought that if he could get some immortal utensils from this boy, he would save people by himself.


    "Yes, I know that brother Xiang is a righteous man. I admire him in my heart, but I can''t forget the kindness of saving my life. Besides, I have already vowed that I can''t violate it. Brother Xiang must not mind accepting me." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Ji Longhao immediately nodded with great faith.


    Of course, when he said that Xiang Yang was fighting for justice, he naturally said it without conscience. As an elite descendant of the Ji family in Ji''s firm, he wandered in the business for many years. All kinds of people have seen him. How could he not know that Xiang Yang was watching the fun and certainly didn''t want to save him. If he hadn''t made an oath, Xiang Yang would have watched the fun and see his death.


    However, he was also a businessman. He was used to all kinds of interest transactions, and he was not very disgusted with Xiang Yang. Anyway, he had vowed to be Xiang Yang''s younger brother. Moreover, Xiangyang''s strength seemed not weak and mysterious. It was not bad to follow Xiangyang, so he agreed to go down naturally.


    However, what Ji Longhao would never have thought of was that Xiang Yang didn''t want him to be a little brother. Xiang Yang''s younger brothers had gone. Naturally, Ji Longhao, who was a distracted generation, just wanted a few pieces of immortal utensils as a reward. However, the boy was so uninteresting that Xiang Yang felt depressed when he saw him.


    "Oh, brother Ji, get up quickly."


    Although he was discontented, he could not find any real immortal utensils on him. Xiang Yang sighed, no longer tangled with the problem, but looked at Ji Longhao with a righteous face, as if he was really a life of saving people without asking for rewards, and even started to pull Ji Longhao up.


    "Gee..."


    Ji Longhao was injured all over, and he was held by a regular God chain. Even normal people couldn''t stand. After being pulled up by Xiang Yang, he immediately gave out a cry of pain, which was tragic.


    "Boom."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang frowned slightly, then lifted his right hand directly and patted Ji Longhao with one hand.


    "Brother Xiang, what do you do..."


    Ji Longhao''s face suddenly changed after seeing him. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang didn''t agree with each other. He started to hit him directly. Moreover, seeing Xiang Yang''s posture, he seemed to want to kill him with one hand.


    "My God, is he going to beat him to death just after leaving the wolf''s nest and falling into the tiger''s mouth? But I didn''t offend him. Why did he do this to me? " Ji Longhao trembled in his heart and wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move at all. He could only watch Xiang Yang take a picture.


    "Choking..."


    However, before Ji Longhao''s exclamation had fallen, Xiang Yang''s palm had already fallen on him. However, he did not feel any pain. Instead, he heard a sound of metal chain breaking from his body. Then, a long lost sense of surging strength rose up in his body. He was stunned.


    "I My strength is restored. "


    Ji Longhao felt his body is surging turbulent flow of power, suddenly revealed an incredible look.


    At this time, Ji Longhao understood that Xiang Yang didn''t want to kill him, but was helping him.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded. He said to Ji Longhao, "this world is quite special. It will use the rules of heaven and earth as a god chain to lock outsiders. You, a strong man at the peak of distraction period, will become like an ordinary person. Therefore, you will be bullied by them. Now the chain of rules that block your body surface has been broken by me, and you have recovered your freedom.""Great, thank you, boss."


    Ji Longhao''s face was full of excitement. He felt the energy in his body all over his body, and his injuries were recovering rapidly. He was so happy that he almost cried again. The feeling of recovering from his loss made him realize how precious it is to have his own strength.


    Excited, Ji Longhao directly called Xiang Yang "boss.".


    "Since you call me boss, I can''t watch you suffer." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang was very depressed. He felt that Ji Longhao was too uninteresting. He even did not know how to offer one or two real immortal tools to repay himself.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. The boss will wait for me for a moment. I will come when I change my clothes."


    Ji Longhao didn''t know that Xiang Yang wanted to get the immortal utensils from his hands. Let alone that he had never seen the real immortal utensils, he would not give them to Xiang Yang. At the moment, he was excited and looked at the dirt on his body. He could not bear it. After saying this, the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    "Boss, this guy is just the peak cultivation of distraction period. Why do you care about him?"


    Willangti looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face. In his opinion, Ji Longhao''s cultivation is ordinary, and Xiang Yang is obviously not familiar with the other party. However, Xiang Yang''s practice seems to be to attract each other to become Xiang Yang''s younger brother.


    According to willangti, with Xiangyang''s current strength, even the mendists during the robbery period are not necessarily qualified to be Xiangyang''s subordinates, let alone Ji Longhao is just a boy at the peak of distraction period.


    "No, it''s just because it''s nice to see him."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and went on walking with willangti. Then he sat down at a tea house on the road and tasted the world''s tea. When he looked at willlanti''s disbelieving eyes, he said sadly, "I thought this guy''s family, Ji''s firm, was the largest business firm in the xuanchen galaxy. He thought he was very rich and there should always be something real in him I thought that this boy would consciously send me one or two of them. I didn''t expect that he didn''t have any immortal tools, even half immortals. What a miscalculation. "


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that Ji Longhao had a treasure. However, just that time, he not only helped Ji Longhao break the chain of rules on his body, but also explored Ji Longhao. He found that there was no treasure at all, so he had to give up.


    "Boss, I feel stronger and stronger these days. We should be getting closer to the place where our ancestors'' holy bodies are."


    While they were drinking tea, willangti said to Xiang Yang.


    Although they were walking in this world, they did not wander aimlessly, but went according to the direction of willangti''s reaction to the body of the blood ancestor. Now willangti''s feeling for the blood ancestor''s body is becoming more and more intense. Obviously, their place is not far away from a part of the blood ancestor''s body.


    "Good, great."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile. The delay of these days is not in vain. As long as we can find a part of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan and refine it, we can improve our immortal energy level again. This is very important for Xiang Yang. Therefore, after he killed the "son of heaven" and others, he did not have a horse Now it''s time to get results.


    "I don''t know that the gate of this planet is far away." Xiang Yang sighed softly. The main purpose of his trip to the universe is Xuannu palace and the base camp of the blood clan. Because the blood clan is too dangerous, his cultivation is really afraid to enter the blood clan easily without being sure that he can reach the level of the blood clan. Therefore, he puts the Xuannu palace in the first place.


    "The boss wants to go to the Xuannu palace. Ha ha, he''s really the same person."


    Just as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a laugh coming over. Then he saw Ji Longhao''s body appear on one side. This guy has now changed into a gorgeous purple robe. All his injuries have been recovered and his face is handsome. He can make countless girls fall in love with him.


    It seems that after changing his clothes, Ji Longhao regained his original image of a young master with a confident smile on his face.


    "Boss, there are so many beautiful women in Xuannv palace, just like fairies gathering place. Unfortunately, under normal circumstances, disciples of Xuannv Palace are not allowed to have Taoist partners, unless someone can pass the test of Xuannv palace. Unfortunately, the test of Xuannv palace is too difficult. From ancient times to now, there are too few people who can really break through."


    Ji Longhao didn''t wait for Xiang Yang to talk, so he sat down directly. When talking about Xuannv palace, his face suddenly showed an excited look. "Xuannu palace is one of the two masters of xuanchen galaxy. Its strength is too strong. Even in the universe, it is also very powerful. Although it does not rank in the top ten major gates, it is said that it is compared with the top ten Big is not weak at all. "


    "Why don''t we go to the Xuannu star where the Xuannu palace is located after we leave the planet. Maybe we can see the Xuannu girls in the Xuannu palace? Although there is no way to mingle with the fairies in the Xuannv palace, it is enough as long as you can take a look at them from a distance. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As he said this, the guy''s mouth showed a very excited smile, even with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. He whispered, "a hundred years ago, the Xuannu Palace once presided over a test, and I also went there. Unfortunately, my cultivation was too weak at that time, and my first marriage was brushed off. I didn''t even see the faces of some Xuannu in Xuannu palace, It''s a pity to think about it now. "


    "The test of Xuannu palace?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "The test of Xuannu palace?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a test in the Xuannv palace. The so-called test, to put it more popular, is not to recruit a son-in-law for the disciples of the palace? But isn''t it that the disciples of Xuannu palace can''t marry? Why did such a son-in-law appear again?


    "Yes, it''s the test of Xuannv palace. If you pass the test, you will have the chance to become the son-in-law of Xuannv palace. This is a big event that can make the whole universe practice world boil. But it is too difficult. First of all, we must pass the test of zhaotianjing in Xuannv Palace. We should be under 100 years old, and we should be qualified to participate in the cultivation until we are out of the body, let alone later The content of those tests is extremely difficult. It is absolutely impossible for the practitioners in the out of body period to pass the test. Even in the distraction period, it is impossible to pass the test. According to the legend, only those who are truly arrogant and can become the strong men in the robbery period within 100 years old can pass the test. Otherwise, the test is too difficult for ordinary talents, Almost no one can pass


    Ji Longhao looked at Xiang Yang as he said, "we don''t have to think about it. We''re over 100 years old. We don''t even have the qualification to participate. However, we can go and have a look. Well, not long ago, I got news that Xuannv palace was going to open a test again, so I was anxious to go back. I didn''t expect that the transmission failure would be reduced to this world, My accomplishments are suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. If I didn''t meet the boss, I don''t know what to do


    At the same time, Ji Longhao, in order to express his affection for Xiang Yang, continued to pat himself on the chest and said, "the boss''s kindness to me is so heavy. In the future, I must follow the boss''s lead. No matter what the boss wants me to do, I will be duty bound to go through fire and water and plunge into the sword."


    "So it is."


    Xiang Yang didn''t go back and forth the words behind Ji Longhao, but nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. Originally, he thought about how he should get into the Xuannu palace?


    Although he has not yet arrived at the planet where the Xuannu palace is located since he entered the universe, Xiang Yang has been thinking about whether he should rush to Xuannu palace to challenge xuansu in person? It''s better to find a way to meet sister Jingrou first, and then secretly try to take her away from the problem. However, I haven''t thought of any good ideas. Now the news brought by Ji Longhao finally makes Xiang Yang don''t have to worry about it.


    "Under the age of one hundred years old, do you have any accomplishments in the out of body period?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a faint smile on his face. This so-called test is simply set up for himself.


    For others, it''s very difficult for others to reach the stage of being out of the body at the age of 100. It''s true. Even if some decisions are made, Tianjiao is not easy to achieve this step, let alone the test is very difficult.


    However, Xiang Yang not only met all the conditions, but also had a very high level of cultivation. Among those who participated in the test, he did not believe that others could kill the immortals at the age of 100.


    "Xuansu, xuansu, I''ll go through the test and meet sister Jingrou again, and then challenge you. Let me see whether you are a high-level Sanxian or not. If you are not, then, I''m sorry. When you beat me down, now Fengshui turns around. It depends on who can laugh at the end."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, but he was in a very happy mood. He seemed to see that after meeting with sister Jingrou again, he was able to beat xuansu that woman hard.


    Although it has been more than two years, Xiang Yang has never forgotten that xuansu''s eyes at him were just as cold and heartless as looking at mole ants.


    Since then, Xiang Yang has vowed to let xuansu understand that she was a mole ant in those days, and that she would like to look forward to in the future.


    "Boss, you don''t have to be too sad. Although you can''t take part in the test and get the favor of the fairies in Xuannv palace, I can introduce my younger sister to you. Let alone, one of my family sisters is more beautiful than a fairy, and is no less than a disciple of Xuannv palace."


    Seeing Xiang Yang fall into silence, Ji Longhao thought Xiang Yang was sad because he couldn''t take part in the test of Xuannv palace. He patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Although Ji Longhao said with a smile, he was very clear in his heart that Xiang Yang''s strength was too strong, and he was definitely a stronger one during the robbery period. This can be seen from the fact that Xiang Yang could easily see the rule God chain that he could not see, and destroyed the rule God chain in his body with one hand.


    As an elite disciple of Ji''s firm, Ji Longhao is a businessman himself. Although he has recognized Xiang Yang as the boss and has made a poison oath, this does not prevent him from trying to bring Xiang Yang closer to himself.


    No matter where you are, the best way to get closer to each other is to give money and money. Beauty. Color.


    Therefore, Ji Longhao has made up his mind at this moment that he must introduce his younger sister to Xiang Yang in the future, so that he can really consolidate his relationship with Xiang Yang, and make Xiang Yang his strongest help in Jijia business.Since ancient times, it''s hard to find a master. Even though there are some super strong ones among the customers in the Jijia business, they are very difficult to mobilize. It''s absolutely impossible for Ji Longhao to use them. Therefore, he wants to win over Xiang Yang very much. If he can get Xiang Yang''s help, Ji Longhao will have a greater grasp of whether he can control the whole Ji''s business in the future.


    "Your sister?"


    After listening to Ji Longhao''s words, Xiang Yang was speechless for a moment. Naturally, he was not stupid. He could imagine that this guy must be using beautiful women to attract him. However, if he was just a beautiful woman, would he still be called Xiang Yang?


    Ji Longhao kept on talking, selling his younger sister to Xiang Yang: "yes, boss, I''ll tell you, my sister is not as famous as the fairies in Xuannv palace, but I can assure you that her appearance and temperament are no worse than some disciples of Xuannv palace. You will be satisfied..."


    "Let''s go. After I''ve finished my work in this world, I can go to Xuannv palace." Before Ji Longhao''s words were finished, Xiang Yang ignored him. Instead, he said with a soft smile. He got up first and walked outside. Originally, he was very anxious to see elder sister Jingrou. Now he knew that the Xuannv palace was about to hold a test soon. He was even more anxious. It was difficult to find such a good opportunity if Wan Yi missed it.


    "Well, why are you so anxious? I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Ji Longhao quickly followed up. Although he felt a little depressed that Xiang Yang didn''t seem to be interested in his sister, he was very confident that as long as Xiang Yang met his sister, he would be moved.


    "However, my cheap boss seems to be looking for something in this world. I don''t know what kind of treasure I''m looking for?"


    As he watched Xiang Yang and willangti leave in a hurry, Ji Longhao was curious about what Xiangyang was going to do in this world. However, since the relationship between him and Xiang Yang was not close enough to talk about everything, he did not dare to ask more questions. He just followed Xiang Yang and willangti away.


    "Boss, if I don''t feel wrong, it should be here."


    After a while, Xiang Yang and his three men had already reached the sky of a valley. They were standing in the sky. Xiang Yang looked at willangti. The latter looked serious. After he made a decision, he saw a ray of bloody halo spread out on the surface of the valley. He said, "what is left in this valley is the blood clan''s boundary formation, if I expect it to be good, this one The valley has been covered by the array, which is definitely not what we see on the surface


    "Blood clan!"


    Ji Longhao''s eyes widened suddenly after listening to willangti''s words. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang and then at willangti. He seemed to find something. He exclaimed, "can''t..."


    "Shut up."


    Before his voice dropped, Xiang Yang already gave a very impatient rebuke. Then, Xiang Yang ignored Ji Longhao, but said to willangti, "OK, next, you won''t need you. You should have a good rest, and I''ll look for it myself."


    At the same time, he looked at the valley and was surprised, "the blood clan''s border is really extraordinary, I can''t see through it."


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t display his heavenly eye, he had already opened up countless acupoint spaces in his eyes. His eyes had their own powers, and ordinary arrays could not block his eyes. However, from Xiang Yang''s point of view, there was nothing unusual about this blood clan''s boundary formation. It can be seen that the blood clan''s boundary formation has its own unique place.


    However, now that we can''t see through it directly, let''s look at it with the eye of heaven.


    "Sky eye, open up!"


    After that, Xiang Yang held the Dharma with both hands and directly displayed the second level of Tianyan. Suddenly, he saw his eyebrows split. A vertical eye with nine colors of light appeared at the center of his eyebrows. It was the eye of heaven.


    "Taoist eye of heaven!" When Ji Longhao looked at Xiangyang''s Tianyan, he was shocked again. He felt that Xiang Yang was extraordinary.


    You know, the eye of heaven itself is very difficult to cultivate. Even if Ji Longhao is the descendant of Ji family business, he has hardly heard of any strong man who has cultivated the Taoist eye of heaven. However, Xiang Yang showed it directly, which made him feel shocked when he saw it. What''s more, he made up his mind to attract Xiang Yang with his family sister ¡£


    "This is not the Taoist eye, but the martial eye."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    There are many heavenly eyes, including Buddhist, Taoist, and even more magical eyes. Of course, different kinds of heavenly eyes also have different effects. Xiang Yang''s Tianyan is a Wudao heavenly eye, which was successfully cultivated by chance when he was in the secular world. Now it has been cultivated to the second level, with incomparable power and infinite magical effects.


    "It turns out to be the eye of martial arts, which is more difficult to cultivate than the Taoist eye and the devil''s eye." Ji Longhao after listening to the heart suddenly trembling, the expression on the face with more surprised.From Ji Longhao''s birth, he is naturally very aware of the different powers of various heavenly eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang showed his sky eye, and a nine color light directly shone on the valley below. Suddenly, the valley that had looked very ordinary had changed. There was a ray of blood light flowing in it, and then directly formed a huge blood bat.


    "Kill."


    The bloody bat''s eyes are next to the bloodthirsty light. At the moment of its appearance, it directly erupts a killing intention, and then kills Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "Boss, just give it to me."


    When the huge bloody bat rushed over, willangti, standing beside Xiang Yang, stepped out directly, and instantly turned into a bloody light and rushed towards each other.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, willanty fought against each other.


    Xiang Yang just took a look, and immediately found that willangti would not be in any danger. When he was hungry, he put his heart down, glanced at Ji Longhao and directly said, "be careful. I''ll go in and get something and come out."


    "OK."


    Ji Longhao''s reply was straightforward, but he looked at Xiang Yang with a look of bitterness in his eyes. How he hoped that Xiang Yang could take him to explore the treasure with him. As long as he and Xiang Yang saw the baby at the same time, he would be able to get a little bit of it, right?


    As the saying goes, the valley where the treasure is hidden is right in front of you. Although the blood clan''s array is bound to guard it, if Xiang Yang is willing to take him in, he may be able to gain a lot.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang couldn''t bring Ji Longhao into the valley in order to get a part of the blood ancestor''s body in the valley. Ji Longhao could only look at it with envy in his eyes. Without saying that he had no ability to enter the valley, even if he had the ability to enter it, and without Xiang Yang''s command, he did not dare to break in without permission, so he had to give up ¡£


    Boom!


    However, Xiang Yang took a direct step, and the whole person instantly crossed the bloody border and entered the valley.


    After seeing clearly the situation of the border, Xiang Yang, combined with the memory of the demon he had obtained, had figured out how he should enter it. He did not destroy the formation boundary of the blood clan, but directly stepped into it by himself.


    In this way, this formation can also play a defensive effect, and also can block Ji Longhao, a boy who stealthily enters and disturbs himself.


    That is to say, Xiang Yang can get in and out freely without destroying the blood clan''s array boundary. If it is ordinary people, even if it is a super scattered immortal with stronger strength than Xiang Yang, it is very difficult to enter directly without destroying the array.


    "Alas..."


    Ji Longhao stood alone in the air and looked at the valley. After Xiang Yang entered the valley, the valley returned to its normal appearance. He was helpless. He could only sigh and look at the battle of willangti.


    "Damn it, it''s a blood prince!"


    Under this look, Ji Longhao was scared to shiver all over and almost cried out.


    Because at the moment, willangti has already shown the real body of the bleeding clan. Anyone who has a little insight can see that he is the prince of the blood clan. As a member of the Jijia firm in this galaxy, how can he not know the existence of the blood clan?


    "Is the eldest also a member of the blood clan? It''s impossible. He has cultivated martial arts and heavenly eyes. He can never be a member of the blood clan. Then, the only possibility is that the prince of the blood clan was taken over by the eldest brother. "


    Fortunately, Ji Longhao is more comforted by the fact that he swore that Xiang Yang, the eldest, can not be a blood clan. Otherwise, if Xiang Yang is also a blood clan, his jokes will become big.


    As an elite descendant of Ji''s firm, he can seek help to help his own development, so that he can have stronger power in his family, until he can completely control Ji''s firm in the future, which is allowed by Jishi firm.


    However, Ji''s firm could not allow him to find a foreign race, and it was a strong support of the race hostile to the cultivators.


    "To be able to win over the blood prince, from this point we can know how terrible the strength of my cheap boss is. It seems that this time I really made money."


    Later, Ji Longhao said to himself that it was not a bad thing for him to fall into this world because of the transmission failure. After all, he got Xiangyang, the cheap boss. Although it seems that he is a little brother and vows to go through the fire for Xiang Yang, how can the elder brother not have any difficulties in the future How about help?


    "As long as I marry my sister to the eldest, it''s just too cool. I can''t do it. I have to find a way to get Xiaoya to hook up with him..."


    At the moment, just as Ji Longhao is racking his brains to think about what he should do to make a better relationship with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang enters the valley alone. When he enters the valley, he first sees a space different from what he sees outside. There is heaven and earth inside, and the space is vast, which is the size of a city Range, at a glance, is an endless bloody plain.Yes, in front of Xiang Yang, it is a bloody plain. The plain is full of gullies and is flowing with bright red liquid. It is blood rather than other water.


    It is obvious that this valley has existed in this world for unknown years before it can collect so much blood of living creatures without disturbing the will of heaven and earth.


    "The blood clan is really a mysterious and powerful race. It is not easy to do such a thing without the will of the world." Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, and his heart was filled with admiration for the strong men of the blood clan.


    It is not easy to put those parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan into the nine worlds, absorb the origin of each world, and collect the blood of the creatures in that world to nourish the world. This kind of furtive behavior does not last for a day or two, but lasts for hundreds of thousands of years. For such a long time, it has not disturbed the will of the world ¡£


    "However, all that the blood clan has done now has to be done for me. Alas, it''s very polite."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly with a relaxed smile on his face. He walked in the air and walked step by step towards the plain. The plain was bloody. On the ground, there were not only huge rivers surging like surging rivers, but also small blood rivers flowing. All of them converged in one direction. After walking for a while, Xiang Yang finally saw this place In the middle of the plain, there was a big red hand rising from the ground, which was the source of all the blood rivers.


    This big bloody hand is very huge. From a distance, one hand is clawing toward the sky, as if to break the whole world. Even when Xiang Yang stood in front of this hand, he felt a strong depression, as if the bloody hand was grasping at himself and trying to break his whole body.


    "Well, the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan."


    Xiang Yang could see at a glance that this was the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan. Moreover, what he could feel was that as he walked forward, his blood seemed to vibrate a little, and the immortal energy in his body was cheering. It was just as if he had met the same origin. He realized that this was not the tremor in the blood, but he had refined the ancestor himself The immortality of the heart and head is not calm after encountering the right hand of a homologous ancestor.


    "Part of the body of the ancestor of blood clan, we meet again." With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang stepped forward in the air, but his expression did not dare to relax. He was very alert in his heart.


    "It''s a bit too calm all the way."


    Xiang Yang stopped dozens of miles away from the bloody hand. In his feeling, although the array outside the blood clan is very powerful, not only invisible, but also defensive, it is obviously not enough to guard the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan by this array alone. At least there must be some killers in the plain Yes, he has walked more than half of the way, but he did not encounter anything. This is obviously abnormal.


    Xiang Yang stood in the air and looked in all directions. Even the powerful divine consciousness spread out, but he still did not see any danger.


    "It''s really not dangerous. Does the blood clan think that their array can block everything?"


    Xiang Yang was depressed. In addition to arranging an array, only the guy who was fighting with willangti guarded here.


    Xiang Yang could not see whether the other side was the prince of blood. However, it seemed that it was not an entity, but more like the spirit of the array. However, the combat effectiveness was extraordinary. Compared with willangti, it was very terrible.


    Such arrangement, if used to protect the general thing is enough, but it is used to protect the blood clan in the eyes of the supreme ancestor of the holy body is not enough.


    "Well, no matter what the danger is, I''ll follow."


    Xiang Yang just stood in the middle of the air for a moment and then shook his head and laughed. He was not afraid of anything. What''s more, his cultivation has been greatly increased. Even in the face of possible attacks at any time, he is not afraid.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang continued to walk in the air with his hands on his back, walking forward like a leisurely stroll. However, with a slight roar, "Tiandi oven" also appeared on his head. If there was no danger and he could walk to the big hand peacefully all the way, Xiang Yang would naturally directly use the "heaven and earth oven" to move forward Only the big hand is refined. If there is danger, he can do it at any time. He is ready for the war.


    "It''s nothing."


    Xiang Yang continued to move forward, step by step, and soon he was in front of the big hand. Looking at the hand close at hand, he felt a little unreal. The blood clan was so relieved that he didn''t set up any array. It was really cool. "Since the blood clan is so polite, I''m not polite. This is the right hand of the ancestor of blood clan Refine it for me. "


    With a ray of cold light in his eyes, Xiang Yang can''t wait to refine this big hand.Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    "Boom..."


    "Boom


    With a roar, no, two roars, the "heaven and earth oven" on the top of Xiang Yang''s head was going to be bigger. When he put the whole big hand into the refining process, he heard two roars burst out, and he was stunned.


    "How can there be two sounds?"


    "Not good..."


    "Boom"


    after he was stunned, Xiang Yang immediately thought of something. His face changed greatly, and his body disappeared in place without warning. Then, at the moment of his disappearance, he stood in the position that was instantly photographed by a bloody big hand, and the void was smashed instantly.


    "Your sister, I said how can there be no danger, it turns out that this big hand is alive, and the biggest danger is it."


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes with an incredible look. He thought that the blood clan might arrange countless followers here. He thought that all kinds of possibilities did not appear. However, he did not think that the problem would be in the hands of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    At the beginning, when Xiang Yang was just approaching the big hand of the ancestor of the blood clan, there was no change in this hand. However, when Xiang Yang was ready to refine each other, he immediately took a picture and wanted to smash Xiang Yang. Fortunately, Xiang Yang reacted quickly. Otherwise, he would be caught off guard, even after refining the thunder of the world And the strength is strengthened again, and it may not be safe and sound.


    It is needless to say how powerful the ancestor of the blood clan is. It has created a race that can fight against the cultivators. Moreover, it is a strong man who was killed by immortals in ancient times, and finally his body is immortal. How powerful his right hand is, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Boom..."


    After Xiang Yang''s body shape was just revealed, the bloody hand of the ancestor of the blood clan smashed into the air, but it did not stop. Instead, it continued to disappear. When it reappeared, it was a blow at Xiang Yang.


    "Come again, and still move in an instant!"


    Xiang Yang uttered a strange cry, and his body disappeared again. Similarly, at the moment of his disappearance, the void he stood on burst into pieces, and there was no match in the flow of power.


    The strength of the arm of the ancestor of the blood clan is not trivial. Although it is only a hand, its power cannot be estimated. Even if Xiang Yang''s strength is no longer enhanced, he does not think that he is strong enough to meet one hand of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Boom..."


    What''s more, what makes Xiang Yang feel very depressed is that no matter how he runs away, he can''t escape the bombardment of this bloody big hand. This bloody big hand closely chases Xiang Yang. Every time Xiang Yang just appears, he can catch up with him. Moreover, he is very direct. He either punches him or slaps him, and he will never give up.


    Thanks to his foresight, he has avoided the big hand again and again before the bombardment. Otherwise, even he would be seriously injured if he was really bombed.


    "No, you can''t run away like this. If you don''t fight back, you don''t know when it''s the end. If you don''t fight back, it doesn''t matter. It has been in the world for many years, and there is time to consume. And its power is absolutely endless, but I can''t afford it. I can only find a way to kill it It is. "


    After running away again and again, Xiang Yang also knew that he could not continue to escape like this. Even if he could insist on running away without being bombarded, he did not have the time to spend with this bloody hand.


    "Give it a try with the string."


    Xiang Yang didn''t run away this time. His sky eye opened, and the vertical eye in his eyebrow flashed with nine colors. He saw that big bloody hand rushing towards him through the void. Without any hesitation, he directly sacrificed the bundle of immortal rope and turned it into a golden light towards the bloody hand.


    Boom!


    Although it was only a magic weapon at the level of half immortals, it was connected with Xiang Yang''s mind and spirit, and immediately tied up the bloody hand. Suddenly, the big hand turned into gold, as if it were covered with a golden cover.


    "Well, tie it up."


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed when he saw it. At the same time, without any hesitation, the "heaven and earth oven" on his head expanded in an instant, ready to rush to inhale the bloody hand for refining.


    "Touch..."


    "Not good."


    However, before the "heaven and earth oven" could be enlarged to include the bloody hand into it, the scene that worried Xiang Yang most appeared. He saw that bloody hand was constantly expanding and burst out a bloody halo, and then continued to spread out. Finally, the rope of the bloody hand was directly broken ¡£


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the broken string came to Xiang Yang''s ears, which made him feel that his heart was also broken. He couldn''t help but cry out, "my God, this is a magic weapon at the level of half immortals. It''s broken, you bastard..."The more he thought about it, the more distressed Xiang Yang felt. Although it was not immortal, it was the most suitable tool for him to use now. With his strength, he was able to exert the strongest power. Now he was even broken by the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan. This feeling is just too painful.


    However, Xiang Yang also knew that it was not the time to feel sad. He quickly put away the broken Xianxian rope with a wave of his hand. Then, he looked at the bloody hand. He saw that the big hand did not stop after the rope was broken. Instead, it continued to boom towards Xiang Yang. This time, although it was not an instant move, it was also very fast , a blow directly towards Xiang Yang, where he passed, the void suddenly broke, and even the small space world was shaking, as if he could not bear the power of the blow to break.


    "I don''t care too much about you. Do you really think I''m made of clay?"


    Originally, if the bloody hand had not destroyed the bundle of immortal ropes, Xiang Yang might have continued to flee. However, when a half immortal tool was destroyed on the bloody hand, Xiang Yang was extremely angry. His eyes turned red and he looked at the bloody hand which was coming towards him. He drank furiously, and there was a roar in his body All the strength gathered together, and then, suddenly, a blow out.


    "Boom


    This fist was issued by Xiang Yang after his cultivation was refined again. This fist not only contains the strength of his Qi practitioners who have been tempered to a very high level, but also the power of all the gods in the thousands of acupoints in his body.


    "Touch..."


    When Xiang Yang''s fist collided with this huge bloody fist, there was no accident that Xiang Yang''s mouth gushed blood and his whole body burst into bleeding light. His arms were full of flesh and blood, and the sound of broken bones came out, while his whole body was directly blasted out.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After Xiang Yang flew backward, the huge blood colored hand also stopped for a moment. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a blood hole in the place where the fist and Xiang Yang blow together, and a wisp of blood drops directly from it.


    "Not invincible."


    Although Xiang Yang flew out upside down, although he was seriously injured, he did not faint, because in the process, his internal resilience has been constantly breaking out, and he is constantly repairing his body. His divine consciousness has been paying attention to this huge bloody fist. Finally, he found out the different parts of the fist and saw the fist When he was hurt by himself, Xiang Yang suddenly showed an excited smile.


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that this bloody hand was incomparable in power, which was absolutely comparable to the level of Daluo Jinxian. However, under this collision, although Xiang Yang''s body almost broke, he found that he did not have any ability to face the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    In fact, Xiang Yang was wrong at the beginning. In his heyday, the ancestor of the blood clan was really very powerful. Even the Daluo Jinxian was not necessarily its opponent, but now it is just a right hand. Although after countless years of warm-up, it is very difficult for a hand to maintain immortality without the whole body as a driving force. How May have the power of its heyday.


    Xiang Yang''s physical strength has reached the level of a strong one who is close to becoming an immortal in external skill cultivation. In addition, all the gods in his "all souls holy body" have burst out with the strongest power. The strength of this fist is not trivial.


    It was like a needle in the past. Although it almost collapsed, it made a hole in the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Well, since it''s not invincible, I''m not afraid of you."


    Xiang Yang laughed and saw a magic sword in his hand. It was not the green Xuan sword at the level of half immortals, but the infinite divine sword, which had once killed the real thirty-six winged angels and surpassed the immortal sword.


    "Kill."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body erupted with incomparable breath, and a powerful and incomparable energy burst out on his head. A three inch bloody sword and a three inch technical sword appeared on his head at the same time, breaking out two earth shaking sword meanings.


    This is the sword of killing and the sword of king.


    Boom!


    Two powerful and incomparable sword like storms broke out, which seemed to turn into two sky shaking dragon tornadoes. They whirled and entangled on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. Then, they converged. Where the two confluenced, an invincible sword idea burst out.


    The sword meaning of invincible sword!


    The first two of the three swords practiced by Xiang Yang are the sword of killing and the sword of the king. Although they are powerful, they are not invincible. The real strongest one is the third, which is called "invincible sword".


    However, after practicing for such a long time, Xiang Yang has never been able to condense the "invincible sword". At most, he can only achieve the present situation. Only by combining the "sword of killing" with "the sword of the king", can the sword power of "invincible sword" break out.


    Generally speaking, Xiang Yang would hardly use the three kinds of Kendo he practiced, because ordinary people were not qualified to let him use such means.But now, when facing the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan, Xiang Yang does not have a bit of it. Because she directly displays her strongest sword skills, with the sword meaning of "invincible sword" in its embryonic form, and the supreme treasure of Wuji sword, she hopes to be able to deal with this blood ancestor''s right hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "One sword is invincible!"


    At this moment, without any hesitation, Xiang Yang directly put the sword idea of the invincible sword formed by the fusion of the two kinds of swordsmanship into it and displayed it. In an instant, a sword burst out with incomparable bright power.


    Boom!


    With an invincible sense of the sword, Xiang Yang seems to have become a real earth shaking and invincible sword God. It seems that one sword can destroy the world, as if it can cut open the heaven and earth, and instantly cut into this fist.


    "Pooh I''m sorry


    When Xiang Yang''s sword was chopped on the opponent''s fist, there were several loud noises. But this time, Xiang Yang was not blown out. The "infinite sword" in his hand was filled with boundless sword and cut into his fist. Xiang Yang was shocked by the powerful force, and his flesh and blood exploded. In a flash, the whole person turned into blood The bloody fist was as bloody as a river.


    Both lose and lose!


    There is no doubt that when Xiang Yang displayed his strongest sense of invincible sword, the power of the explosion was too strong. In addition, the edge of the Wuji sword was incomparable. Even the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan was injured.


    However, Xiang Yang himself was almost shattered by the force of the anti shock. Fortunately, the Wuji sword helped him bear most of the strength. In addition, Xiang Yang already had part of the immortal breath. When he was injured, his recovery strength also burst out, and he was constantly recovering his body. Otherwise, he would have been dead at this moment.


    "Don''t waste it."


    After seeing the blood on the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He quickly sacrificed the "heaven and earth oven" which had already been enlarged to the size of ten thousand Zhang. He accepted the long river of blood below. This is the blood of the ancestor of the blood clan. For Xiang Yang, the body of the ancestor of the blood clan is a treasure, which can be refined by the "heaven and earth oven" The power of decay was absorbed and refined by Xiang Yang. Although there is not much immortal power that can be extracted from these blood, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is impossible for Xiangyang to waste it in vain.


    "Hi..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang endured the sharp pain of his body. The "Wuji sword" in his hand was filled with incomparable sharpness. He tore it hard again, and immediately pulled the fist out of a hundred Zhang sized wound.


    "Not good."


    Originally, Xiang Yang intended to cut off the fist directly and let the heaven and earth bake the oven to be refined. However, when his "Wuji sword" was cut off again, he suddenly found that the wound on his fist was recovering rapidly, as if he wanted to put the "infinite sword" in the flesh and blood.


    At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly realized that he was wrong. After refining the body of the ancestor of the blood clan, he could get immortal recovery strength. No matter what the injury was, he could recover in a flash, let alone the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. The resilience of his hand must have surpassed his own. Now he has cut the infinite sword into it Give this treasure to each other.


    "Asshole."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, and without hesitation, he burst out with all his strength to drive the Wuji sword. Before the fist healed, he withdrew, and then he flew to the rear for dozens of miles before stopping.


    "Boom..."


    After Xiang Yang appeared in the distance, he immediately saw that the wound on the fist had been completely recovered. He felt a palpitation, which was almost the same. If he reacted a little slower, it would be useless even if the Wuji sword was made by himself and communicated with his mind.


    "Hateful, a hand that has been broken for many years, and even wants to take my treasure. If it is not the fusion of the" mountain river making tripod "and the" void refining tripod ", I will directly use the mountain river tripod to suppress you It''s not right... "


    Xiang Yang angrily scolded at the same time, suddenly thought of something like, his face suddenly showed a very excited expression, low voice, "I think wrong, there is no need to worry about what mountain river tripod can not be used, I want to suppress it, just need to display the" mountain river earthquake world rhyme. "


    "Now that I have improved my strength, I will surely be more powerful in exerting the ''mountain river earthquake formula''. What else am I worried about


    Xiang Yang''s face was filled with excitement. The "formula of mountain and river shaking the world" itself is the divine formula derived from the innate treasure "mountain and river creation tripod". It has the power to suppress the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, and can often exert incredible power.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang thought of this method, and immediately felt more and more useful. He immediately decided to give it a try.


    However, it takes some time to develop the "Shanhe Zhenshi Jue". If the hand is allowed to move and bombard himself all the time, Xiang Yang will not be able to suppress the other party in an instant.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang understood in his heart that what he had to do was to entangle the hand of the ancestor of the blood clan, and then he could use the "mountain and river shaking formula" to suppress the other side.


    "No matter what, you can only use the" Wuji sword "to face the other party first, otherwise it will be too late.""To..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang didn''t have any hesitation. He didn''t even have time to think about whether the Wuji sword would be taken away by the other party. He directly used the divine sword to control the sword and cut it forward. At the same time, he held his hands to make a decision and quickly applied the "mountain and river shaking formula".


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void is broken, the sword Qi is like a rainbow, and the fist power seems to break the heaven and earth. Xiang Yang''s eyebrows are shining with bright light. This is the embodiment of his divine consciousness. He uses sword fighting skills and "mountain and river shaking secrets" at the same time. Even Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen power can''t bear it. This is the ultimate bloom. However, he still insists on exerting it in the end Come out.


    "Hum..."


    As Xiang Yang unfolded his "mountain river earthquake formula", the void trembled, and an invisible wave burst out. The void that was originally smashed by this fist was frozen by the surging force of space, as if frozen by ice.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the huge bloody hand wrapped by the Wuji sword just flew out with one punch. Of course, at the moment, its fist was also cut out numerous wounds by the Wuji sword. However, the ancestor of the blood clan had immortal body and recovered quickly at the moment of the wound.


    After flying the Wuji sword, the bloody hand continued to attack Xiang Yang. However, this time, instead of hitting Xiang Yang with his fist, he directly slapped Xiang Yang with one hand, apparently intending to smash Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    If the great hand of the ancestor of the blood clan had a conscious mind, he would have scolded angrily, because while it was shooting at Xiang Yang, the power of Xiang Yang''s "mountain river earthquake formula" was just exerted. This palm was immediately limited by an invisible force, and the speed became slower and slower, as if trapped in a quagmire.


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang also felt more and more difficult. He burst out the incomparable nine color light on his body. Even the sword of killing and the sword of King on his head were taken back. Instead, he used all his strength to display the "formula of mountain and river shaking the world".


    Fortunately, although Xiang Yang didn''t have the help of the "mountain and river creation tripod", his method of exhibiting the "mountain and river Zhenshi Jue" was very smooth. Although the big hand moved very hard, its speed was getting slower and slower. Finally, when he got to Xiang Yang''s face, the bloody hand was surrounded by countless nine color runes, which seemed to have lost its place There''s power like that, and then it''s going to fall right on the ground.


    "Tiandi oven"


    after Xiang Yang saw it, he had a big drink, and immediately heard a "bang" burst out. The "heaven and earth oven" which had turned into a thousand feet in size appeared under the bloody hand, opening the mouth of the stove, making the bloody hand fall into it directly.


    "Hi..."


    As the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan was swallowed by the heaven and earth oven, Xiang Yang trembled all over, and the whole person almost exploded. He felt that the strength of his whole body was constantly transferred by the heaven and earth oven. He was shocked. What kind of power should this hand have? Even the "heaven and earth oven" can''t bear it. He quickly increases his energy input, which will stabilize the "heaven and earth oven.".


    Boom!


    While keeping the "heaven and earth oven" steady, Xiang Yang found that his crisis had not passed. The bloody world erupted with a roar, and then the surrounding space began to collapse, and a storm of destruction broke out.


    "Not good."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. He tried his best to point out the "heaven and earth oven". Suddenly, he heard a roar burst out. The "heaven and earth oven" shrank and turned into a bloody light and escaped into Xiang Yang''s body.


    Fortunately, with the injection of Xiang Yang''s energy, the "heaven and earth oven" is back to normal again. Even if it is brought into the body by Xiang Yang, there is nothing unusual about it, which shows that it is extremely miraculous.


    Although Xiang Yang had already known the magic of the "heaven and earth oven" for a long time, he could not help but feel a burst of excitement after seeing him at the moment. However, he knew that this was not the time for excitement, but that the whole person was directly turned into a nine color light and rushed upward.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang burst out of this bloody world, it burst out with endless roar. The whole world collapsed completely. A storm of destruction roared in this small world. The whole world and the whole bloody ground were destroyed in this moment.


    Fortunately, when the storm of destruction appeared, Xiang Yang had already appeared in the outside world, just above the valley.


    "Boss Well, what''s going on? "


    After Xiang Yang appeared, Ji Longhao, who had been waiting for Xiangyang, widened his eyes and looked at the valley in disbelief. He found that the whole valley turned into fly ash at this moment, and then there was a chaotic atmosphere rolling out. Ji Longhao had no doubt that if he rushed into it, he would be hanged immediately All are destroyed."And willanty?" Xiang Yang did not pay attention to Ji Longhao, but asked him about will langti''s figure.


    "Boss, I''m here." As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a voice with excitement and excitement. Then, he had shown his body, but willangti, whose face was paler than before, appeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Good, good."


    Xiang Yang saw willangti''s emptiness and reality at the first sight, and praised him with a faint smile. His eyes were so brilliant that he could see that although willangti''s face was paler, his breath had changed. This was the embodiment of his "swallowing the heaven" that he had just passed to him just recently.


    As for who it devoured, there is no need to think about it. It must be the huge bloody bat that just rushed out.


    It can be said that willanty is of the same origin as the other party, devouring the shadow of the bloody bat to practice the "swallowing the devil''s resolution".


    "A prince of blood who has practiced" swallowing the gods and demons "has no idea what kind of achievements he will achieve in the future. He is really looking forward to it." Xiang Yang looked at willangti with a smile in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "You have a good talent. You can start the practice of" swallowing the gods and demons "so quickly. When you have completed your cultivation in the future, you will surely get more accomplishments." Xiang Yang looked at willangti with a smile on his face. He was looking forward to the future when willangti would practice this magic decision to the peak, and he didn''t know what it would look like when his cultivation was promoted.


    This magic decision is a very powerful one in the memory of the devil, but it has never been practiced by members of the blood clan. Xiang Yang wants to know what will happen when willangti reaches the peak in the future. Maybe he can cultivate a new blood demon by accident.


    "Thank you for your praise." When willangti had devoured the bloody bat because of his practice of "swallowing the devil''s decision", he was still a little uneasy. He was afraid of being blamed by Xiang Yang. Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t mean to blame him. Instead, he showed admiration for him. He was very excited.


    "Thanks to the master''s teaching of the supreme Dharma formula, I must work harder to help him in the future." Willangti said to himself. Although he didn''t say it, he made up his mind to help Xiang Yang and repay Xiang Yang for his kindness.


    Yes, in willangti''s heart, Xiang Yang taught him this "God swallowing magic formula" too strong. Even the blood emperor of the blood clan could not have such a supreme Dharma formula, but Xiang Yang directly passed it on to him, which was the supreme kindness.


    "Boom


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who was originally smiling, suddenly heard a huge roar from his body. His face suddenly changed. He said to willangti directly, "protect me, and no one is allowed to approach me."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sat down with his knees crossed. Suddenly, he burst out with a huge roar. He was heard to burst out with a strong nine color light, which instantly cut off all the breath.


    Obviously, it was at this time that the heaven and earth oven, which was brought into Xiang Yang''s body, began to refine the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan, and then fed back to Xiang Yang a stream of incomparable energy. The ancestor of the blood clan, as a powerful man, even after a right hand was refined, the energy was incomparable. The flesh body as strong as Xiang Yang could hardly bear to collapse Come on, we can only close the door and digest and absorb it well.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Ji Longhao, on one side, saw this scene, and his face suddenly showed a puzzled color. Under his curiosity, he would come to have a look.


    "Stop."


    However, as soon as he moved, willanty appeared in front of him with a cold look in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to go one step further, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "What?"


    Ji Longhao''s face suddenly changed after listening to willangti''s words. He was afraid that willlanti would suddenly do something to himself. He quickly spread out his hands and carefully looked at willangti and said, "this, this big brother, I, I don''t want to do anything, just want to care about the eldest brother..."


    "The eldest brother is practicing. No one can get close to him. Otherwise, he will be killed." Willangti sneered and looked at Ji Longhao with a murderous look in his eyes. The cold and merciless in his eyes made Ji Longhao tremble with fear.


    Willangti is not to frighten Ji Longhao, but to tell the truth. If Ji Longhao does not know what kind of person he is, he will directly kill Ji Longhao.


    "I, I won''t go there. Don''t kill me like this. We are brothers. Cough, you are brother of brother Xiang, and I am his brother. Then, we should also be brothers. Brothers should be friendly. Don''t do it..."


    In the face of willangti''s murderous spirit, Ji Longhao didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. At the same time, he retreated cautiously. Even for fear that willangti was not satisfied, he directly withdrew from dozens of miles away before stopping.


    "Hoo Hoo It''s really terrible. The blood clan strong man around the eldest brother is at least a prince level master. The prince of blood clan, even in the universe, is a very powerful existence, which can''t be defeated without immortals. It''s incredible that he should obey the boss''s words. " Ji Longhao in the distance to find a place to stop, eyes flashing, eyes with a startling color.


    What he could feel was that willanty had killed him just now. It seemed that as long as he did not stop and then step back, willlanti would kill him without mercy.


    "It''s terrible. What''s the origin of him? It seems that his age should not be much older than me, but his cultivation is so strong. Moreover, why did he leave through the transmission array at that time? With his strength, it is not impossible to leave as long as he has a good communication with the people of the star sky skeleton bandits group. "


    "Does he have a grudge against the star skeletons? Or is it that the star skeletons are fighting him


    "My God, it''s possible, but don''t talk nonsense. If it''s really him, it will be a big problem..."


    Ji Longhao''s mind flashed countless ideas, when he thought of here, suddenly widened his eyes, quickly covered his mouth, and did not dare to speak again.In Ji Longhao''s mind, if Xiang Yang is really wanted by the star sky skeleton bandits group, it can be said that Xiang Yang is definitely a ruthless person, perhaps a strong man in the evil way. If Xiang Yang finds out any clues, he has no doubt that Xiang Yang will kill his body and spirit automatically.


    Although Ji Longhao is an elite disciple of Ji''s firm, he knows very well that if he is destroyed by a strong man like Xiang Yang, let alone that he is in the world, Ji''s firm is unlikely to know who killed him. Even if he does, it is impossible to offend a strong man like Xiang Yang because of his dead body.


    "No, I can''t have such an idea. I can''t show any. Otherwise, I''ll be dead by then."


    Ji Longhao trembled in his heart and forced himself to get rid of all the thoughts in his mind. Then he sat idly waiting for Xiang Yang to call on him after the closure. At the same time, he was looking forward to it. Although he thought it would be a bit dangerous to follow Xiang Yang, the stronger Xiang Yang was, the greater his chances were. Now he is Xiang Yang''s "younger brother.", As long as he operates well, he can also get a lot of benefits.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, when Ji Longhao was thinking carefully and waiting, Xiang Yang was sitting in the void. Although his whole body was covered with nine colors of light, the "heaven and earth oven" in his body was constantly trembling, breaking out a strong and incomparable breath. There was an extremely powerful energy bursting out Quantity is the unique immortal power of the ancestor of blood clan.


    "Hum..."


    This energy has no turbulent breath, nor is it very violent, but it is very docile and melts into Xiang Yang''s body, blending with the immortal recovery breath originally carried in Xiang Yang''s body.


    This energy is very strong, perhaps because this bloody hand is different from others and knows how to attack Xiang Yang actively. Therefore, the immortal energy it carries after refining is actually very strong.


    However, fortunately, after the "heaven and earth oven" refining, although the energy is very strong, but did not cause any harm to Xiang Yang, on the contrary, it smoothly integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, making the immortal breath in Xiang Yang''s body gradually stronger.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang put away the nine color light that covered his whole body. Although he didn''t become stronger in momentum, he knew that he had become a veritable "Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death".


    If we say that the body of the ancestor of the blood clan is divided into nine parts and placed in the nine major worlds, now Xiangyang has reached one-third, that is to say, he has one-third of the immortal recovery ability of the ancestor of the blood clan. Although he can''t compare with the real immortal of the ancestor of the blood clan, he can be called "immortal" in this realm Yes.


    That is to say, unless there is a super invincible strong person who can kill Xiang Yang instantly, otherwise, it is almost impossible for Xiang Yang to die. Because his recovery speed is too abnormal, he can completely surpass the speed of other people''s damage to him.


    "How are you, boss?" Willangti looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look in his eyes. In his opinion, Xiang Yang did not seem to have changed much. However, when Xiang Yang was just closed, he felt a palpitating breath, which made him feel as if Xiangyang had a natural suppression on him, as if he had been guarding the head of the blood clan ancestors The repression is even stronger.


    "Is the boss going to become the second ancestor of the blood clan?" Willangti was very surprised. It was because of the smell of Xiang Yang that he was more submissive to Xiang Yang.


    "You are ready to leave the world after you have completed your cultivation."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at will Lang Ti and said, "although this time wasted a few days, it was worth it. He got the" world mark "of the world, but he also got the right hand of the ancestor of blood clan."


    In the face of willangti, Xiang Yang did not hide, but directly told what he had experienced in the inner space.


    "Has the master got the world mark of this world?" Willangti didn''t know that Xiang Yang had already got the "world mark" of the world. Now Xiang Yang said it in a happy mood, and his eyes immediately widened with shock.


    "Yes, didn''t I tell you that when I first appeared in this world, all the powerful people in the whole world came to kill me. I had to fight them to the end to survive. As a result, after accidentally killing the leader of the world, I got his" world mark. "


    Xiang Yang remembered that after he came to the world, he not only got the "world mark", but also got the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan. The harvest was beyond his imagination. He was so excited that he said all that he had not told willangti before.


    "Boss, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if I should say it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "Boss, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if I should say it."


    At this time, willlanti pondered for a while, then looked at Xiang Yang seriously.


    "Come on, don''t be too stiff in front of me." Xiang Yang said casually.


    "Since the boss has got the" world mark "of this world, and the will of heaven and earth in this world has not appeared, then, if the will of heaven and earth is not already in a deep sleep, it will be destroyed. In either case, the boss can find the source of this world in a few days, refine the whole world and become the master of this world It''s not


    With a serious look on his face, willanty said, "I have seen in some ancient records of the blood clan that if you can completely refine a world and put your own ray of life in the source of that world, it will be of great use."


    "Yes, I know it can be used infinitely, but it also takes a lot of time. It is absolutely impossible to refine this planet in a short time."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang also knows such things. The memory he got from the devil is not covered. Naturally, he is very clear that if he can refine a planet, or even refine this planet into his own body, he can say that he has the immortal body, and still has a planetary body, especially if it is the world One of the nine great worlds after the collapse of the flood and famine world is even more powerful, and it may have incredible functions.


    However, if he wants to refine a planet, unless his own strength reaches the earth shaking level, otherwise it will take too much time. Xiang Yang is still in a hurry to go to the Xuannu palace. Naturally, he does not have that time.


    "Let''s go. It''s not too late to come back when everything is done outside."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. At the moment, he has got the "world mark". If you want to refine the world, you can say that you have got a permit to enter the world again and refine the core of the whole world at any time.


    Moreover, when the cultivation is improved in the future, the refining speed will be faster, and there is no need to waste time at this time.


    "Who What about Ji Longhao? " Xiang Yang suddenly remembered Ji Longhao, who was still there before he closed down, but now he is gone. Xiang Yang looks at will langti with a puzzled look.


    "When the boss closed down, he wanted to get close to him. I scolded him and ran dozens of miles away." Said willanty.


    "Well, good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately understood that it must be willangti who was worried that Ji Longhao would affect his own seclusion and that he would not let that guy get close to him, which scared the other party.


    Looking at the serious expression on willangti''s face, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a warm current in his heart. In the past, he didn''t believe willangti very much, but now he has completely trusted each other. Otherwise, he would not have called willangti to protect the Dharma before he closed down.


    Willangti didn''t let Xiang Yang down, and he was more and more sincere to him.


    "Go."


    Xiang Yang patted will Lang ti on the shoulder. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was that he was so excited that he left with Xiang Yang and found Ji Longhao, who was sitting in a daze dozens of miles away.


    "Boss, you are finally out of the customs. Where are we going next?"


    As soon as Ji Longhao saw Xiang Yang appear, he was very excited. He quickly stood up and looked forward to Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang closed down, Ji Longhao was really bored. He wanted to go to chat with willangti, but he was afraid that he would be slapped to death by willangti. He wanted to wander around the world, but he was afraid that Xiang Yang would leave directly after the closure. At that time, he would only be able to stay in the world alone.


    "Find the teleport array. Leave." Xiang Yang said.


    "Good."


    Ji Longhao was more happy and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, I know where the transmission array is. I''ll take you."


    At the same time, without waiting for Xiang Yang to answer, he took the lead and directly turned into a ray of light and flew away in the distance.


    Obviously, he is too disgusted with the world. As a young master of the Jijia business, has he ever been bullied and humiliated? However, he was beaten by a group of guys in the street because of his cultivation. He can''t forget this in his whole life, and he doesn''t want to stay in this world for a moment.


    "This guy, as soon as he appeared in the world, was trying to find the teleportation array. Unfortunately, all his strength was blocked at that time. Even if he wanted to transmit, it was impossible." Xiang Yang and willangtihu looked at each other and felt that the greatest benefit of taking Ji Longhao with him was finally revealed. It was good that he and he could save some time searching for the transmission array.


    Although Ji Longhao takes the lead and flies forward very fast, his strength is just the peak of distraction period. Even if he is allowed to fly for a day and a night, it is easy for Xiang Yang and willangti to catch up with him.Next, under the leadership of Ji Longhao, they fly to the place where the transmission array is located. The world is very large, which is more than 100 times larger than that of Xiang Yang. Even if Xiang Yang''s strength is to fly to the place, it is not so fast to fly. Let alone Ji Longhao''s cultivation is just a distraction period. He leads the way ahead, and Xiang Yang and Wei langti follow slowly behind Yes.


    "Who dares to fly over the gate of our residence openly? Don''t you know that flying is forbidden over this place?"


    However, when they reached the top of a mountain, suddenly a strong man felt that someone was flying over the top of his head, and suddenly snorted with anger.


    This sect is very powerful, and it is one of the strongest in the world. A strong sect is naturally a tyrant. It lists the heaven and the earth where the sect is located as forbidden areas. No one dares to fly through the sky.


    This strong man is a super strong man comparable to the realm of scattered immortals. He is angry in his heart and looks up directly. He is about to start to scold. When he catches the guy who dares to fly over the door of his family and teaches a lesson, he suddenly sees the slow flying Xiang Yang. His eyes suddenly coagulate and his face changes greatly, "my God, it is that evil star ¡­¡±


    "Here he is!"


    All the momentum of the strong man dissipated, and the whole man trembled with fear. He flew up into the air and saluted Xiang Yang carefully, "I''ve seen you."


    This guy is a middle-aged man covered with fire red light all over his body. His cultivation is extremely high, which is comparable to that of an immortal.


    It is the survivors of those who besieged Xiang Yang before.


    This guy carefully stood in front of Xiang Yang and bowed his head to salute. At the same time, the whole man bowed down at 90 degrees. While he was extremely respectful, his heart was shaking and his forehead was sweating.


    "Aren''t you the one who survived the siege? It turns out that your family is here. "


    When Xiang Yang saw each other''s appearance, he suddenly realized that this guy must have thought that he was coming to trouble him. When he saw that this guy, a strong man in the realm of free immortals, was sweating on his forehead, he immediately laughed.


    "Yes, I I, I have no eyes. I don''t know that the Lord is a man of God. If you offend me, please forgive me. "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the strong man immediately turned pale with terror. He knelt down in the middle of the air and knocked his head deeply in the air. Although this was because there was no ground in the air, he just let his head hit the air and made a "touch" sound to show his solemnity of kowtow.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang blinked immediately after seeing him, thinking in his heart that this guy is really timid. How powerful he was when he besieged him before. He was scared at the moment. Well, it seems a little interesting.


    Although this guy had besieged himself before, Xiang Yang didn''t really want to kill the other party. When he saw this guy so scared, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he should not leave in such a hurry and should have a good chat with those surviving "old friends".


    "I''ll go. What''s going on?"


    At this time, accompanied by a voice of surprise, Ji Longhao, who was the first to rush in the front, did not know when he had returned again. He was surprised to see such a scene. He did not know why someone suddenly knelt in front of Xiang Yang. Did he say that his boss still liked to rob the road? Yes, even a small team of the star sky skeleton bandits group was beaten by him If you see someone on the road, it''s normal to stop the other party to rob.


    At the same time, Ji Longhao suddenly looks strange and looks at Xiang Yang. He is glad that although he is the young master of Ji''s firm, he has not become rich in front of Xiang Yang. In this way, he can avoid being robbed by Xiang Yang.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t know that he had become a bandit more hateful than the star sky skeleton bandits group in Ji Longhao''s heart. As soon as he saw Ji Longhao''s appearance, his eyes lit up and he said, "this guy is a businessman. It seems that it''s better to let this guy communicate with each other well."


    "Cough..."


    After thinking of this, Xiang Yang directly transmitted a message to Ji Longhao, "this guy is a survivor among the people who participated in the siege before. His clan should be right below. Seeing me passing by at the moment, he thinks he is going to trouble him. Go and talk to him and let him believe that I am not here to deal with him."


    "What..."


    Ji Longhao was stunned immediately after listening to it, "what can I say? I don''t want to deal with him. Just turn around and leave. Don''t you know that you always stand here and scare each other most easily?"


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face. He always felt that Xiang Yang''s words were a little redundant.


    "Cough..." Willangti was laughing and coughing, standing still beside Xiang Yang.


    "As the elite of Ji''s firm, is this guy still a fool? I don''t understand the implied meaning of this sentence? " Xiang Yang was disappointed."I see. This guy is obviously ready to make a good hole in the other party, and then he is too embarrassed to say it, so he directly let me negotiate with the other party?"


    Fortunately, Ji Longhao didn''t let Xiang Yang point out clearly. He immediately understood the meaning of Xiang Yang''s words. He despised Xiang Yang secretly in his heart. On the surface, he said to Xiang Yang, "don''t worry, boss. I will communicate with him well to let him know that you are always the best person in the world. As long as he performs well, you can ignore the previous events ¡£¡±


    "Children can be taught."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang immediately nodded with satisfaction. He felt that Ji Longhao was a little slow witted, but he was still very good.


    "What, this elder Brother, as the representative of my eldest brother, in order to make you understand that you are not in danger, can we talk further? "


    Ji Longhao is smiling and said to the guy kneeling in front of Xiang Yang.


    "This..." This guy''s heart is still very uneasy at the moment, thinking whether Xiang Yang will be in a rage and directly put himself out.


    He was very clear that Xiang Yang was absolutely invincible in this world if he could kill the "son of heaven". Although the "son of heaven" was dead, and most of the other strong men were also destroyed by Xiang Yang, he had become one of the few strongest in the world. However, when facing the one in front of him, he was absolutely like a mole ant.


    At the moment, after hearing Ji Longhao''s words, he was stunned, and then immediately was overjoyed. He was not stupid. On the contrary, he had lived for a long time and was very clear about human nature. He knew that Xiang Yang authorized Ji Longhao to rob himself.


    When he knew that he was about to be robbed, the guy was very excited. He knew very well that if Xiang Yang wanted the property, he would say that his life must have been saved.


    As for the loss of property and treasure, he doesn''t care at all, because all the strong people in the world today are almost killed by Xiang Yang. This guy can be said to be one of the few remaining super strong people in the world. Then, will he be afraid of no treasure?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "Yes, yes, sir. This way, please."


    The guy''s biggest fear is that he will be killed by Xiang Yang. Now he understands that Xiang Yang''s purpose is to ask for property. He has no time to be happy in his heart. Naturally, he can''t resist. At the moment, he is very cooperative. After Ji Longhao goes to one side, he does not wait for Ji Longhao to open his mouth, and waves his hand. Countless lights and shadows are flashing. It is countless images that appear, which is exactly what he is doing Have all kinds of treasures.


    "Please look, my Lord. This is my treasure house. No matter what you like, you can get it from your horse." This guy shows all the baby''s images to Ji Longhao, while his face is accompanied by a smile.


    He looked like those moms in the red chamber. When they met the dignitaries, they called all the beautiful women and asked them to choose them with a smile. At the same time, they also carefully offered countless money to each other.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s too positive..."


    Ji Longhao was stunned. He had already prepared a lot of speeches and was ready to threaten the other party with Xiang Yang''s tiger skin. Unexpectedly, this guy was scared by Xiang Yang for a long time. Without saying a word, he directly moved the image of the whole treasure house out.


    At this moment, even Ji Longhao felt a little unreal. This guy was so cooperative that he had a powerful and helpless look. He hit the empty place with one fist directly, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Ji Longhao felt very depressed. He had planned to perform well in front of Xiang Yang, but now all of them have failed. He was upset and directly muttered, "since you are so generous, why don''t you give the whole treasure house to my boss?"


    "What..."


    As soon as Ji Longhao''s words came out, it was the other party''s turn to be stupid. He didn''t expect Ji Longhao to open his mouth like a lion, and all of a sudden he would empty his whole treasure house. The treasures in this treasure house were accumulated by his family for countless years.


    There are so many treasures accumulated by a powerful sect for countless years. Although there are countless disciples in this sect who also need to consume some things, the best ones are always left in the end. Taking out everything in this treasure house is earth shaking and can make the world vie for it. If we really want to give all of them to Xiang Yang, even if we want to give them to Xiang Yang It''s him that''s going to hurt.


    However, he glanced at Xiang Yang nearby and found that there seemed to be a trace of murderous spirit in Xiang Yang''s eyes. Without any hesitation, he said directly to Ji Longhao, "please wait a moment. I''m going to move the whole treasure house to you."


    "Do you really want to move the whole treasure house?"


    Ji Longhao looked at each other stupidly. He didn''t expect to say a word casually. The other side really took it seriously. This is the son of Ji''s firm. He has been involved in the operation of the business since he was a child. All kinds of people have seen him. However, he is so generous and easy to speak that he is willing to give the whole treasure house to himself. No, no, it''s for Xiang Yang It''s my first time.


    "It''s really wonderful."


    Ji Longhao felt that all his experiences in the universe cultivation world in recent years were useless. He thought in his mind that if all the people in the world were as honest as this guy, then all the bargaining power learned and practiced by business people like them would be useless.


    At this time, the very generous guy had already stood in the air, and a strong force burst out of his body, and a red light burst out. Then, his right hand directly grasped the air. Suddenly, a position below moved and rocked, and the whole clan array burst out with incomparable breath. That breath, even after Xiang Yang saw it, he felt a palpitation Fortunately, this guy is more "smart". Otherwise, if you directly use the zongmen array to deal with yourself, even you will have to spend some means to break it.


    Boom!


    Along with the roar, a huge building with golden light flickering directly rose from the ground. After flying into the sky, it was so quietly suspended in front of them.


    "My Lord, this is the treasure house in the small clan. I''d like to present this treasure house to you to show my rudeness to you. Please don''t remember the villain''s mistakes and accept the treasure house."


    This guy is very smart. He not only talks to Ji Longhao first, but also looks at Xiang Yang. He is very clear that the leader of all this is Xiang Yang. Only when Xiang Yang is satisfied can he be satisfied.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was also shocked by this guy''s big hand. He felt that his head was a little insufficient, and he even It''s true that someone can give himself the treasure house of the whole clan. How high is this guy''s consciousness.


    "Cough, you really have a heart."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what to say. He was shocked. The more he looked at this guy, he felt more and more satisfied. He even thought that there were several other survivors. Should he know where they are, and then pass over their ancestral gate? As soon as the idea came out, Xiang Yang couldn''t stop, but there was something in his heart I feel that if I do this, it seems a bit inhumane."Do you still remember other people? Among those who offended adults not long ago, there were five survivors. The little one is willing to call them to make amends to you. What do you think?"


    However, just as Xiang Yang''s idea had just come up, what he didn''t expect was that the guy in front of him was so enthusiastic that he took the initiative to ask others to donate their treasures.


    "What?"


    This time, not only Xiang Yang was dumbfounded, but even Ji Longhao couldn''t help staring at Xiang Yang and this guy. He had only one thought in his mind, that is, what kind of cheap boss he bullied the strong man in the world. Otherwise, why would this powerful and incomparable strong man be so afraid of Xiang Yang and could not wait to please Xiang Yang.


    Although Ji Longhao''s cultivation is only the peak of distraction period, his vision is very good. Naturally, he can see that the guy who can''t wait to donate his treasure to Xiangyang is very powerful. I''m afraid that even Ji''s family has no strong person who can compare with the opposite side. Such a character, even in the universe, is superior However, it is incredible to be so afraid of Xiang Yang.


    Willangti also felt shocked, but at the same time, he felt that no matter which world Xiang Yang went to, it seemed to be a very normal thing that Xiangyang could set off a storm.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang''s heart was not calm. The more he looked at this guy, the more he felt comfortable, he felt a little regret. How did he kill those guys at that time? I should have kept more people.


    Of course, this is not the time to regret. Seeing this guy looking forward to himself, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that it would be a sin if he did not agree to the other party''s "good intentions".


    "Cough..." As a result, Xiang Yang only showed a puzzled look and said in a low voice, "in fact, I missed them last time, but would it be too rash to call them here so rashly?"


    "No, no, they miss adults very much. If they want to come to see them, please go to the small gate and have a talk. They will come soon."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the middle-aged man immediately despised Xiang Yang in his heart and felt that Xiang Yang was simply making a watch and setting up a card. Fang, but on the surface, showed a very excited look, and quickly invited Xiang Yang to his ancestral home.


    "It''s not necessary to be a guest. I won''t disturb your disciples. You''d better call them over to talk about the past. I''m in a hurry."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times. Even he was a little embarrassed when he said this.


    Xiang Yang can guarantee that if he doesn''t have enough strength, he will surely be killed. This is a typical representative of the legendary costume thirteen.


    "OK, OK. I''ll send them a message right away."


    This guy despised Xiang Yang in his heart. However, he gave all the treasures of zongmen to Xiang Yang. If the others didn''t lose anything, he would be very upset.


    At the moment, after being affirmed by Xiang Yang, this guy is shameless and directly informs the remaining five guys. He directly tells the other party that the adult who killed the "son of heaven" is coming. He asks them to come directly with the treasure house of zongmen. At the same time, he sends the appearance of pulling up the whole treasure house from the ground to those guys, and then on his face With a respectful look at Xiang Yang.


    "My Lord, the little one has been summoned to them, and they will be here in a minute."


    This guy looked at Xiang Yang respectfully, and at the same time, he was filled with expectation. The world''s most powerful "son of heaven" had already been killed by Xiang Yang, and most of the others with the same strength were killed by Xiang Yang. Now only those five people can be compared with him. Now that he can pit those five people, the more he thinks, the more comfortable he feels.


    As for the expression of the next five guys, he doesn''t have to think about it. Now those guys are in a rage and want to kill themselves. However, everyone is about the same. Who is afraid of who.


    "Asshole, the old man of Zongsheng should pit me..."


    "That man was troubling him. He even pulled me over. My God, he asked the whole treasure house of our clan to be sent up. Moreover, he told each other all the treasures of our clan. Damn it, this is all the treasures of my clan."


    "Shameless Zongsheng, I''m at odds with you."


    "If the old one didn''t come to see the old treasure house, he would have known that the old one would have come to see it earlier."


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    At the same time, among the five powerful clans in different parts of the world, the other five escaped from Xiang Yang''s command and immediately became angry in their respective clans after being summoned.


    However, they did not dare to have the slightest hesitation while scolding. They quickly exerted their strongest power to uproot the treasure house of the whole clan, and then quickly drove to the place where Xiang Yang was.The strength of these people is too strong, comparable to the real scattered immortals, but not only as simple as the first and second-class scattered immortals, but also comparable to the third and fourth-order scattered immortals. Although their speed is not as fast as that of Xiang Yang and willangti, they are not slow. After a short time, they bring the treasure house of the clan to Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "I have been admiring adults for a long time. As soon as I heard that the adults were here, I quickly came to visit with the treasure house of the whole clan."


    "Last time I saw you off in a hurry. I miss you very much. Now when I know that you are here, I don''t stop at all. I come to see you in a hurry. This is a little gift. Please don''t refuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    After seeing the five powerful men come to Xiang Yang, they all humbly deliver the treasure house of the whole clan with a smile on their faces. The shock in the hearts of willangti and Ji Longhao is the strongest in their lives.


    "The strength of these five people is so strong, if they are on other planets, they can absolutely dominate the existence of a planet, and they must be the strongest group of people in the world. They should be so respectful to the boss. This I didn''t dream... "


    Willangti is OK. He has seen many strong men. He also knows that Xiang Yang has killed the "son of heaven" who has the "world mark" of the world. He knows that the other strong people in this world have been scared by Xiang Yang for a long time. Now it is naturally very humble to see Xiang Yang.


    Ji Longhao has long been shocked by this scene. At the moment, he looks at Xiang Yang, and his expression is full of shock. He can exaggerate as much as he can.


    "It''s very kind of you. I miss you so much just because I''m leaving the world. I just mentioned that, alas, we don''t know each other. We want to have a look at you before we leave, but I didn''t expect you to come here with generous gifts. Alas, how nice of me.


    However, since you are so sincere, I''m sorry if I don''t accept it. In this case, I''ll take it. "


    With a sunny smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the five strong men with emotion in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t kill all of them at that time. Otherwise, how could he have so many gifts to accept?


    This is the treasure house of five powerful clans in the world. How many treasures are there? Even if Xiang Yang thinks about it, he feels very excited. This is a big harvest.


    "It''s autumn. It''s harvest time."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look up at the sky and said leisurely.


    "Just take it, just take it."


    "I''ll be relieved if you don''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people are bleeding in their hearts. They look at the guy who called them. They want to kill each other directly. However, on the surface, they are constantly talking. It seems that Xiang Yang''s acceptance of their things is how lucky they are.


    "It''s very kind of you. Well, it''s just that you don''t know each other. You''re so friendly that I''ll visit you often in the future."


    After collecting several treasure houses, Xiang Yang just glanced at them and found that there were countless treasures in the treasure house. When he saw them, he was so excited that he looked at five or six people. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He made up his mind that if he had time in the future, he would come back to the world to have a look. Well, he hoped that when he came back next time, These guys can fill the treasure house of zongmen again.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, these people were immediately frightened and secretly complained in their hearts. Xiang Yang just came here once and killed 99% of the most powerful people in the world. Now he has removed all the treasure houses of their clan. If they come again, they will be stripped of their skin.


    What''s more, they gave the treasure house of the whole clan to Xiang Yang, which is the accumulation of their clan for countless years. If Xiang Yang comes again next time, what else can they give to Xiang Yang?


    In this moment, the ancestors of these ancestral clans, the strongest in the world, were crying in their hearts, almost without tears.


    They can''t help but scold Xiang Yang for being a vampire. At last, Xiang Yang said, "everybody, meet the mountains and rivers, see you later."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang didn''t continue to talk nonsense or stay. Instead, he took willangti and Ji Longhao to turn around and leave. The group was relieved.


    "Finally left."


    "Well, you are all good people. I can''t bear to part with you."


    However, as soon as their breath fell, they heard Xiang Yang''s voice come again. All of them were stiff and turned around. Xiang Yang was reluctantly turning to look at them. His expression, with a lingering look, seemed to be really reluctant to part with them and say goodbye to them.


    If people who don''t know it, they will surely think that they are friends who forget their years, just like parting in life and death.


    "Big, my Lord, although we are reluctant to part with you, but your business is important, we dare not hinder you."


    One of them quickly piled up a smile on his face and said to Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, my Lord, your business is important. Although we are reluctant to part with you, we still can''t stop you."


    "Take care, my Lord."


    "I''ll see you later. No, no, if you''re busy, don''t come again. Although we miss you, your business is more important. Don''t delay your business because of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to this guy''s words, several other people immediately praised this guy''s ability to talk. They clearly wanted to let Xiang Yang leave early, but they said so well, so they all talked nonsense without conscience.Never thought, when they finished speaking, Xiang Yang, who was still in the distance, did not know when he had already appeared in front of them. He was looking at them with a sad look on his face, "I can''t give up you either. I thought about it, or I''d better not leave so soon..."


    "Ah..."


    When they saw Xiang Yang coming back, they were all dumbfounded. They wanted to slap themselves and others. They knew that they should have told Xiang Yang to leave. Now they still follow Xiang Yang''s words. It seems that this evil star doesn''t want to leave, and their future life will be difficult.


    No one wants to hang a knife that will fall down at any time on his head. For them, Xiang Yang is a sharp blade that will be chopped at their heads if they are not careful.


    "That''s all. I''ll come back to see you again after I''ve finished my work."


    After that, Xiang Yang sighed and looked at them reluctantly. He still waved to them. Then he left with willangti and Ji Longhao.


    This time, all of them held their breath and did not dare to speak. They looked at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure one by one. After finding out for a long time that Xiang Yang had never reappeared, they decided that Xiang Yang could not come back again. They were relieved.


    "Zongsheng!"


    Then, when all these people reacted, they all opened their eyes and looked at the guy who called them all at first, the five super strong men, and their murderous spirit broke out. However, this time, it was not aimed at Xiang Yang, but at the strong man named Zongsheng.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, the five of them might have nothing to do, not to mention running to talk to Xiang Yang in a low voice, and they would have to deliver all the treasure houses of zongmen.


    At the thought that the whole clan did not know how many years of accumulation of treasures should be so lost, their hearts are dripping blood.


    "No, everybody, don''t rush to do it. I''m also a victim. I can''t help it. You have to listen to my explanation..."


    "Boom


    "Is the explanation useful? Explain, if it works, how can there be dead people in this world? Let''s have a punch from Laozi


    "Don''t fight..."


    "Ah Dead man... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t know what kind of treatment he received after he left. At the moment, Xiang Yang was in front of the transmission array of the world leading to other planets. He was very satisfied with this super transmission array. At a glance, he could see that the transmission array was intact and only needed about 100 pieces The best spirit stone can start the ultra long distance transmission.


    "Well, I really can''t bear to leave this planet soon. They are so kind."


    However, just as willangti and Ji Longhao thought that Xiang Yang should be eager to start the transmission array and leave immediately, they saw Xiang Yang still standing outside the transmission array, looking at the big world with an expression of reluctance on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing each other, the corners of their mouths twitched and their faces showed helplessness. However, they could see that Xiang Yang had not yet jumped out of the stage of acting. At the moment, he still cherished the treasure house of the whole clan that those guys had just given him. "Oh, I''ll be back. Goodbye in the future."


    Finally, Xiang Yang gave a big drink, then started the transmission array, and disappeared with willangti and Ji Longhao.


    "See you later."


    At the same time, a group of people, who were holding the strong man named Zongsheng, stopped suddenly after hearing Xiang Yang''s voice. They all stared at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure. After a long time, there was a man with tears in his eyes and whispered, "no, don''t come back..."


    "Did you finally leave this time?"


    The rest sighed.


    "Let''s go. I''m in charge of the teleportation array. I''ve sensed that they''ve started the teleportation and left." One of them said helplessly.


    "Go, go, go, OK, that evil star, finally left."


    "Well This is a catastrophe for our world, but it is finally gone. No, we will seal the transmission array and no longer communicate with the outside world. In this way, he may not be able to come to our world again. "


    "It''s useless. His spatial ability is no worse than stellar. He can come to our world even without a teleportation array."


    "It''s over..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, all the strong men turned pale and trembled in their hearts. From then on, they had to worry day and night that such a evil star as Xiangyang would come to this world.


    If they can, they will certainly turn around and leave the world with all the people under the door. But the powers they cultivate are originated from this world. Although they can leave this world for a short time, if they never come back, their strength will decline without limit and become ordinary people.They are inseparable from this side of the world, although they do not know when the evil star Xiang Yang will appear in this side of the world, but they have nowhere to go, they can only wait in fear day and night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    "Originally, this is Xuannu star. Although it is not one of the nine big worlds, it is more prosperous than the nine."


    Just when those powerful men were all frightened and afraid that Xiang Yang would go back to exploit them again, Xiang Yang took willangti and Ji Longhao to his first destination in the universe, Xuannu star, where the Xuannv palace is located.


    After several twists and turns, he finally came to Xuannu star, closer to his sister Jingrou.


    Xuannu star is very big, even bigger than the power world that Xiang Yang just left, which is one of the nine worlds formed by the core fragments after the great famine.


    At the moment, it is the second day before Xiang Yang left the world of the powers. Before he left the world of the powers with willangti and Ji Longhao, he did not encounter any more things. Instead, it was very smooth to transmit them to a planet. What''s more, unfortunately, the planet just had a super large transport array that could transmit To Xuannu star, therefore, Xiang Yang directly with the two people, without saying a word, directly sent to Xuannu star.


    After arriving at Xuannu star, Ji Longhao is obviously not the first time to come here. He seems to have become the master. He introduces Xiang Yang and willangti excitedly and says, "boss, brother Wei, this Xuannu star is one of the two largest stars in our xuanchen galaxy. Although the planet we have been to before is also very big, I guess even Xuan Half of the actresses didn''t get there


    "Is it really so ridiculous?"


    Willlanti''s face is full of disbelief. He is the prince of the blood race. Over the years, he has seen many powerful men and has visited many planets. He has seen a lot of world. Naturally, he will not think that such a mysterious star has any strange place.


    "Of course, Xuannu star is a planet that has been carefully built by Xuannu palace for many years. Even in the vast universe, it can be ranked on the top ten. Some people even say that the power of Xuannu palace can be ranked in the top ten in this universe, but because Xuannu palace is all female nuns, it is not ranked in the top ten major gates, otherwise Then, the strength of the whole Xuannu palace is absolutely earth shaking. "


    Ji Longhao said with a smile on his face.


    "I went there and discriminated against nuns." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless, but he was a little discontented. If Xuannu palace was strong enough, how could it not be ranked among the top ten because there were all female monks in the sect? Obviously, the strength of Xuannu palace is not enough.


    "So there must be many immortals on this planet?"


    Willanty asked with a exclamation.


    "Naturally, there are many immortals on the road. Isn''t this a very normal thing?" Ji Longhao looked at willangti with a look at the country bumpkin''s expression. Although he knew that willangti was very powerful, he also understood that the blood prince could not be compared with the powerful Sanxian. Seeing willangti so shocked at the moment, he immediately felt very satisfied. He secretly said that although your strength is stronger than me, my insight is higher than you. Look at your surprise Son, obviously can''t compare with me.


    "Boss, since there are many immortals on this planet, would you let me enter the immortal mansion?" However, willangti did not pay attention to Ji Longhao. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with a nervous look on his face. It was obvious that he was frightened by the behavior of the Sanxian who met with him in mulingzong before, for fear of bringing trouble to Xiang Yang.


    "No more." Xiang Yang walked in front of him with his hands on his back.


    "But what if I meet some immortals and see my identity?" Said willanty hastily.


    Although Xiang Yang said that he wanted to refine a magic weapon so that he could hide his breath so that ordinary immortals could not see that he was the prince of the blood family, during this period of time, Xiang Yang had been busy and had no time to refine magic weapons for him. Until now, willangti was walking on the road. Although most people could not see that he was the prince of blood, some of them were powerful They can still be found by those who practice special skills.


    For fear of bringing trouble to Xiang Yang, will Lang Ti asked Xiang Yang to let him enter the immortal mansion.


    "Just scattered immortals, who dare to have any evil heart, just kill them directly." Xiang Yang''s expression is indifferent. At the moment, he is not afraid of any danger. Even if the immortals come, how about it? As long as it is not the arrival of the real high-level immortals, he can deal with it.


    As for the high-level scattered immortals, Xiang Yang didn''t believe that he would be so unlucky. If he walked on the road, he would encounter a high-level scattered immortal.


    After all, although the high-level scattered immortals are very powerful, they are always facing the threat of being robbed by scattered immortals. Generally speaking, they are hiding and dare not come out.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, will langti and Ji Longhao felt their hearts tremble. He was OK. He had seen Xiang Yang''s metamorphosis for a long time, and felt that Xiang Yang''s strength was extremely terrible. Since Xiang Yang had such self-confidence, he was absolutely not afraid of any powerful scattered immortals.


    However, Ji Longhao is staring at Xiang Yang with an incredible color. He thinks that Xiang Yang is obviously bragging."I can''t believe that my eldest brother should be so exaggerated. Although he is a strong man of scattered immortals, he can''t be a nine level immortal. How can he not be afraid of any powerful scattered immortals?"


    Ji Longhao said to himself, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to say it. He felt that he had seen through Xiang Yang''s character. In his heart, he said that he could not easily say anything to Xiang Yang. Otherwise, Xiang Yang might have slapped himself to death because of his face.


    "Let''s go and find a place to have a good rest before going to inquire about the news." Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Ji Longhao''s thoughts, but went straight ahead.


    "Boss, if you want to get any information, just give it to me. Among the mysterious actresses, I have Ji''s firm and some industries. As long as the information you want to know is not too secret, I can find out."


    Ji Longhao is to follow up on the face, while patting the chest, very proud to say.


    "Did you come to Xuannu star just to inquire about the Xuannu palace?" Xiang Yang glanced at Ji Longhao and said.


    "That''s right. We came to Xuannu to have a look at the test of Xuannv palace. Although our conditions have been unable to participate in the test, it is also very good to see the fairies in Xuannv palace."


    After hearing this, Ji Longhao burst into laughter and didn''t doubt anything else. In his opinion, Xiang Yang''s age has already exceeded the test conditions set by the Xuannv palace. So, when Xiang Yang comes to the Xuannv palace, he naturally shares his idea. Even if he can''t participate in the test, he should have a look at the fairies in the Xuannu palace.


    "Find a place to rest and let them out." Xiang Yang said to willangti.


    "OK." Willanty responded respectfully.


    "Who are they?"


    Ji Longhao looked at the two men with a puzzled look. He didn''t know what Xiang Yang and willangti meant. He didn''t know that there was a Wuji immortal house in Xiangyang. There were a group of people living in the immortal house. "You ask the elder brother what to do, and you will know later." Said willanty, with a straight answer.


    "Well, cough, OK." Ji Longhao''s fear of willangti can be said to be stronger than Xiang Yang. After all, when Xiang Yang was digesting his internal strength in seclusion, the murderous spirit of willangti was very real, leaving a strong shadow in his heart.


    "Well, boss, there is a restaurant not far from my Ji family. Why don''t we go there and have a rest?"


    The three continued to walk. Soon after, Ji Longhao looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang is a newcomer to Xuannu star for the first time. Everything is strange. It''s no better to have Ji Longhao as an acquaintance to lead the way.


    "Well, please, boss, and so will Mr. Wei."


    Ji Longhao, with a flattering smile on his face, hurriedly led the way ahead. As the base camp of Xuannu palace, although it is open to the outside world, there are various powerful arrays everywhere. Obviously, these arrays are buried by Xuannu palace, and they don''t show the mountains Without dew, if the key time comes, these arrays can be controlled by Xuannv palace and become the most powerful killing array.


    After walking the whole street, Xiang Yang found that one hidden array pattern could be found every other distance. These were arranged under the ground, and they were hidden by some means. Ordinary people can''t see it, but they can''t escape Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    "It''s a huge amount of money. If these arrays are connected together, the power they produce is absolutely earth shaking."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming after he understood.


    "Yes, it''s said that in ancient times, some very arrogant and powerful demons joined forces to attack Xuannu star, saying that they wanted to capture the fairies in Xuannv palace as their maids. As a result, the battle started, and the array depicted on the whole Xuannv star was opened. All of a sudden, the whole Xuannu star became the most terrible killing place in the universe, and those demons were allied All of them were killed. You know, some of those old demons were high-level scattered demons, equivalent to high-level immortals, but they were completely destroyed by Xuannv palace. After that battle, the fame of Xuannv palace really spread all over the universe and the sky. "


    Ji Longhao is very excited to tell the history of the fairy palace beside Xiang Yang.


    "If the whole planet is full of killing arrays, if all these killing arrays are activated, I''m afraid even if the celestial immortals come, they will be killed."


    Xiang Yang''s face was really startled. Although he was not a great master of array, his array level was not comparable to that of ordinary people after he got the memory of the devil. When he saw those arrays arranged along the way, he was immediately frightened. These arrays were really terrible, although a single array did not look wrong Often terrible, if really all linked together to activate, the power that can play out is absolutely unimaginable.


    "This is a Tu Xian array"Xiang Yang trembled in his heart and looked in one direction. Although the world was too large, Xiang Yang could only vaguely feel that the spirit of heaven and earth in that direction was very rich, and contained the heaven and earth principles of the world. He did not know the rest, but what he could understand was that the place was definitely the place where the gate of Xuannu palace was located, What he can understand from the trend of connecting these arrays is that all the arrays on Xuannv star are connected together, and the source that ultimately controls them is the place where Xuannv palace is located.


    That is to say, although Xiang Yang has never been to the Xuannu palace, as long as he follows the source of these arrays on the street, it is not difficult to find the place where the Xuannu palace is located.


    Although it''s not a secret that the address of Xuannu palace is located, I''m afraid the great masters who arranged the array in Xuannv palace didn''t expect that their array had a guiding effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    "Ha ha, it''s another country bumpkin who is shocked by Xuannu star. I don''t know how fearless. I can meet this kind of little bastard from the barren land every day. It''s ridiculous that people who have never seen anything dare to come to Xuannu star to be humiliated."


    Just as Xiang Yang was standing in the street, his face was shocked by the location of the central Xuannu Palace on the planet, when several young men and women passed by with a sneer on their faces.


    Xiang Yang looked up and saw that these young men and women were three men and two women. They were standing in front of them less than 100 meters away from him. They were all jewels, and their spirits were shining. Whether they were ordinary clothes or hairpins with hair, they were all magic weapons of the spirit level. Moreover, the grade was not low, almost all of them were high The spirit objects show that their origins are extraordinary.


    And at the moment, the faces of these five people have an undisguised sneering smile.


    "I was despised."


    Xiang Yang was immediately happy when he saw him. Not to mention his strength, there are a lot of treasures in his Na Shen ring. That is, in the world of the powers, all the treasure houses of the six super powerful sects are there. If they are taken out, even the Xuannv palace will be shocked, but the five young men and women feel that they are self-conscious I''m a poor country bumpkin. It''s so interesting.


    "Oh, how foolish the world is." Xiang Yang sighed and muttered in his heart whether he should take out a treasure house and smash it on these young men and women so that they can understand who is the real country bumpkin?


    "Just, or ignore them. After all, the mad dog chased me and I didn''t need to bite back." After that, Xiang Yang shook his head and thought that he was a new comer, so he should keep a low profile. Otherwise, although there are a lot of treasures, he would show off. In case of bad luck, he would encounter some super immortals and be looked upon as a treasure. He worked hard in the world of powers to search for those treasures. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for others.


    "What do you say?"


    However, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to them, which does not mean that will langti and Ji Longhao, who are close to Xiang Yang, ignore these young men and women. Ji Longhao has a sneer on his face and stares, "do you guys want to die?"


    "Oh, I said uncle, you''re still a peak cultivation in the distracted period when you''re old. You even want to scold us here. Don''t you think you''re looking for death?"


    Ji Longhao originally thought that with the peak momentum of his distracted period, the five lawless youths would be scared. Unexpectedly, these five people were not frightened by him at all. Moreover, after feeling their own momentum, their ironic smile became more intense.


    "Uncle!"


    Ji Longhao''s mouth twitched when he heard the other party calling him. Although he is over 100 years old, he is definitely the youngest group of people who are at the peak of distraction period. Now he is called "Uncle" by a group of people. He is so angry that his nose is almost crooked and he is staring at these people angrily with his teeth How dare you call me "Uncle"


    Although Ji Longhao is over 100 years old, in fact, he has been practicing for less than 200 years. Although these young men and women are less than 100 years old, what he can feel is that these people are almost about to practice for 100 years.


    The age gap between the two sides should not be too big.


    It''s like a 27-year-old woman who calls a 30-year-old woman "Auntie". How can Ji Longhao tolerate this?


    "Nonsense, it''s polite to call you uncle. You are hundreds of years old. At least you should be a grandfather. How can you compare with our young heroes?"


    One of the five women rolled her eyes and looked at Ji Longhao. "You really don''t know what to do. Do you think your cultivation has reached the peak of distraction period and you are invincible? Do your parents know you''re so crazy? I think the handsome uncle around you is much better than you. Although he doesn''t have any accomplishments, he is handsome and has self-knowledge. Unlike you, he is extremely arrogant if he has some accomplishments. He is really fearless. "


    Naturally, Xiang Yang is the "handsome uncle" that this woman refers to. In her eyes, Xiang Yang''s cultivation is not very good, and he is not young, but he is better than handsome. Although Ji Longhao is also very handsome, he is arrogant. His top cultivation in the distracted period dares to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of them, which makes them very disgusted.


    "I Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would be despised one day. "


    Ji Longhao was very angry and laughed. As one of the most outstanding descendants of the Ji family, he had never met such treatment. Now he was despised so much. He could not bear to hear the sound of "bang". He could not help but burst out a strong breath.


    At this moment, Ji Long was so angry that he had to start his work. All his accomplishments at the top of his mind broke out. His hair was flying, and his breath was furious. And the five young women opposite him were not as good as him, and they were forced to regress, but there was no fear."Oh, isn''t it just one more realm than us? It''s shameless that I can''t help trying to do it to us. "


    " yes, but if you want to do it, I will accompany you and come here. Although I''m just out of the body, I''ll beat you with one hand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Ji Longhao burst out a breath of master who belongs to the peak of distraction period. When he was ready to start his work, the five young men and women were not afraid. On the contrary, they laughed. One of them directly stood up and looked at Ji Longhao with an open face. Obviously, he was also Tianjiao in his own power, otherwise he would not be so arrogant Qiao period to challenge Ji Longhao, but also prevent words a hand to shoot dead Ji Longhao.


    "It''s true that you''re going to die."


    Xiang Yang was watching and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. An out of body cultivator actually wanted to challenge a strong man at the peak of distraction period. He also wanted to let Ji Longhao have a hand. In a word, he would not die if he did not die. This guy is really tired of living.


    "Hehe, you want me to have a hand, OK."


    Ji Longhao was also trembling with anger. Ji''s firm was the most powerful firm in this galaxy. As a member of Ji''s firm, Ji Longhao''s status was comparable to that of some real disciples of some major schools. Now, Ji Longhao was despised so much by several Maotou boys who were out of the body. This was a disaster free. He was extremely angry in his heart and decided to start teaching well Give these guys a lecture.


    "Boom However, Ji Longhao just broke out his stronger strength. When he was ready to slap him in the face, suddenly a light burst out in front of him, and a power of fitness burst out. Then there was an old man''s body directly appeared in the middle of them to block Ji Longhao and the young man.


    "No fighting here."


    Although this old man is only a cultivation in the period of fitness, he can not be said to be very powerful. However, he has a cold look and looks at Ji Longhao with a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    "The law enforcer of Xuannu star?"


    Ji Longhao did not show the color of discontent, but with a look of vigilance on his face. Looking at the old man who suddenly appeared, he even showed a trace of respect on his face.


    Xiang Yang was very surprised when he saw him. According to the truth, a master of fitness period is not qualified to let Ji Longhao be so respectful. However, Ji Longhao looks at each other respectfully. It is obvious that the power behind the other party is very strong. Even Ji''s firm should be afraid of it.


    "Young master of Ji''s firm, I think that Ji''s firm is also a big force on our Xuannu star. This matter has been exposed. If there is a second offense, we will not be lenient."


    The old man sneered and saw Ji Longhao''s identity at a glance. Then, with a warning in his eyes, he glared at the three men, two women and five young people, whose body shape disappeared.


    "Are you the family of the law enforcers?"


    After the old man left, Ji Longhao immediately frowned. The old man just scolded Ji Longhao and didn''t blame the five young men and women. People with a clear eye can see that it is the old man who favors them. Although Ji Longhao is dissatisfied, his eyes towards the five young men and women are dignified.


    "It''s none of your business."


    The old man did not blame them. However, they also let the five young men and women''s faces with a look of displeasure. They glared at Ji Longhao fiercely, and then they did not continue to argue with him. Instead, they turned around and left.


    Ji Longhao is a twinkling cold light in his eyes, standing in situ, seems to be thinking about whether he should do the same.


    Then, he finally sighed and did not intend to pursue further.


    Xiang Yang felt a little curious when he saw him. Although he had almost understood that the power of Xuannu palace represented by the old man in the right period appeared, he still couldn''t help joking, "Lao Ji, being bullied by others, didn''t resist. It''s not like your style."


    "Boss, you don''t know. Although there is only one sect in Xuannv palace, the whole Xuannv palace is full of fairies. You can''t let the fairies in Xuannv palace do everything. Therefore, a black prison law enforcement team has been set up in Xuannv palace, which is responsible for the law enforcement problems of the whole Xuannv star. It can be said that among the Xuannv stars, Xuannv is the only one If the palace is the superior controller, the law enforcement team of the black prison is the sword in the hands of Xuannv palace, and they also have very powerful power. "


    Ji Longhao explained, with a helpless look on his face, "don''t say Ji''s firm can''t compare with Xuannv palace. Even if the branches of the top ten sects in the universe come to Xuannv palace, they should act according to the rules of Xuannu palace. When facing the law enforcement officials in the black prison, they dare not be arrogant."


    "I see."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately nodded. No matter how powerful the Xuannu palace is, it will be limited in personnel. Naturally, some things are not easy to deal with. Therefore, it is normal to have such a law enforcement team in the black prison, which makes one of the largest. As the family members of the law enforcement team of the black prison, the five young men and women are the family members of the law enforcement team of the black prison Naturally, it''s very arrogant.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Although Xiang Yang knew that Ji Longhao was telling the truth, he still laughed and said, "it seems that you Ji''s firm is not overbearing enough. If you are strong enough, you should be fearless no matter where you go."


    "This is among the Xuannu stars. Xuannu palace is comparable to the sect of the ten strongest sects in the universe. Naturally, we can''t compare it with it."


    Ji Longhao was very depressed and murmured, but he really had no way to take the five young men and women. He had to say to Xiang Yang, "boss, don''t say that. Let''s go and go to my Ji''s restaurant to have a rest."


    "Good."


    When Xiang Yang saw that this guy was really so depressed, he stopped teasing him. Instead, he and his party walked forward together. After a few more miles, they arrived at the restaurant of Jijia business.


    As a matter of fact, Jijia is indeed the most powerful business firm in the xuanchen galaxy. The whole restaurant is very imposing. It can be said that it is the most luxurious restaurant that Xiangyang has seen along the way. After walking in, it is found that the layout inside is not even worse than that of the highest level hotel in the world where Xiangyang is located.


    "Master Long Hao, why didn''t you inform me to pick you up when you came? What a sin. " As soon as Ji Longhao came in, he was warmly welcomed.


    "Uncle Ming, this is my boss. He is a super strong man. Please prepare the best private room for us, and then prepare several more rooms." Although Ji Longhao is a young master of Ji''s firm, he does not show arrogance when facing the boss of this restaurant at the moment. Instead, he answers politely.


    "Good." The owner of this restaurant is a strong man at the peak of the fitness period, but he can''t see the specific cultivation of Xiang Yang. He just feels that there is a terrible smell on willangti. Originally, he thought that Xiang Yang had almost no accomplishments. However, after hearing Ji Longhao''s words, he was shocked and quickly saluted Xiang Yang and willangti And then he quickly took some people to the private room.


    Xiang Yang has been smiling at the corners of his mouth, and he also gives a gift to the other party, and then he walks down the stairs under the leadership of the boss.


    "There''s an elevator?"


    However, when Xiang Yang thought that he was going to take the stairs, he found that the boss brought them to an automatic "elevator". He was immediately dumbfounded.


    This Xuannu star is obviously not a science and technology planet. However, the equipment in this restaurant is too advanced. It''s just a super high-tech suit.


    "This is the ladder, which is powered by the spirit stone. It carves out the array and runs on its own initiative. For some houses with higher floors, it can save time to climb stairs." The owner of the restaurant said with a smile on his face, "I think it''s called the elevator in the planet where the real people live, but in fact, the operation principle is the same."


    "It''s true."


    Xiang Yang realized that he was a little surprised. The development level of each world is different. Although there are not so many doors and roads on the earth where the practitioners live, there are many similar ones.


    The ladder is similar to the elevator, but it seems to be more luxurious, because the ladder itself can be said to be a magic weapon, but it is refined by means of refining utensils. The glass light is flowing, and it depicts all kinds of arrays. People can sit in it and it is very comfortable.


    After several people entered the restaurant, the owner of the restaurant just gently pressed the top floor of the 12th floor. Suddenly, the ladder started to go up to the top.


    Soon, the ladder had reached the top floor and stopped. When the door opened and Xiangyang was about to walk out, suddenly, Ji Longhao''s eyes looked straight ahead, with a ray of anger, "I see these bastards again."


    At a table not far from them were a group of people, three men and two women, the five young men and women who had just clashed with them in the street.


    "Do you know them, young master?"


    After seeing this scene, the boss of the restaurant suddenly showed a puzzled color on his face.


    "A little bit, we just ran into a couple of crazy guys on the way."


    Ji Longhao took a deep breath, said lightly, and asked the boss of the restaurant to take him to the private room.


    "Before I met these villagers, didn''t they? How do you qualify to be on the top here? I don''t seem to have a low status here. It''s no wonder that I can''t come here


    Although Ji Longhao doesn''t want to pay attention to these five young men and women, the five of them do not intend to let Ji Longhao go. Instead, they have a look of scorn on their faces, and they are ready to mock the young man who Ji Longhao started.


    "You, don''t go too far."


    Ji Longhao listened, and finally could not help but stop, turned his head to look at them, with anger in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with it? You have the seed to bite me


    "Don''t forget where this is. It doesn''t matter if you do it. If someone else is involved, we won''t be blamed."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three men and two women sneer, with a warning in their eyes. It is obvious that they don''t know anything and come at random. On the contrary, they know how to threaten Ji Longhao.


    "There''s something wrong with it." Ji Longhao was very smart. After listening to the other party''s words, he immediately understood that his meeting with these people was not accidental, but intentional.


    The other side in knowing that he is the young master of Ji''s firm, but also so reckless provocation, can only be said to be intentional.


    In this way, these people are deliberately to provoke themselves, and then take the opportunity to Ji''s business in this Xuannu star industry.


    "Hum..."


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Longhao knows in his heart that if he can''t help doing it at this time, he may let all the property of Ji''s firm in this Xuannv star all go to waste.


    Xiang Yang took a deep look at the five young men and women, with a ray of sneer in his eyes. He knew that Ji''s firm seemed to be among the mysterious actresses. At least, there was a crisis.


    But it''s just a matter of commercial disputes. No matter where they are, as long as there is commerce, there must be disputes. Although Ji''s firm is a commercial firm in the realm of cultivating truth, it is also normal that there are competitors. As long as they don''t provoke themselves, Xiang Yang naturally ignores it. As for how Ji''s business is handled, he is not worried. If Ji''s firm is as powerful as Ji Longhao said If it is the most powerful business firm in the whole xuanchen galaxy, then you don''t have to worry about being unable to cope with these dangers. If it is not so powerful, the person in charge of Ji''s firm will know how to leave if he is smart enough. However, if the other party is stupid, it is not related to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a pity that Ji''s business can resist not doing anything. The property of Ji''s firm on Xuannv star is comparable to the wealth of a clan."


    Seeing that Ji Longhao didn''t fight with them, the five young men and women suddenly sneered with infinite regret.


    "Morning brother, what are we going to do next?"


    Asked one of the young women.


    "We have done what we should do. Next, it''s none of our business. I have to prepare well. The test ceremony of Xuannv palace is about to start. This time, I will get the first place anyway." The young man said with a sneer, with a firm expression on his face.


    "Morning brother is now the peak of the out of body period. Among those who take part in the test, he is definitely the strongest and will definitely get the first."


    "Yes, brother Chen is the best one among the descendants of our prison law enforcers."


    "This time, brother Chen will be able to break through the barrier and marry a saint from Xuannu palace to be our sister-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the rest of them immediately flattered. The two girls looked at the young man with adoration, but they didn''t dare to say it. As a descendant of the law enforcer of the black prison, this young man named "brother Chen" would be one to the law enforcers of the black prison if he could pass the test and become the entry-level "son-in-law" of the Xuannv palace This is a historic change. Even the ancestors of those in the black prison will be shocked. No one dares to stop this kind of thing, let alone the love between the two girls.


    "This test has not started yet. We will know the result only when it is time." The young man named "brother Chen" couldn''t hide his complacency when he said it. Obviously, he was determined to win the test of Xuannu palace.


    It is said that this time was the most open test in the history of Xuannu palace. They got internal information that one of the saints in Xuannv palace might personally participate in the test. Even the master of Xuannu Palace said that if the saint could pass the test, he would be allowed to enter Xuannv palace.


    Entering the Xuannv palace is just a euphemism, which means that if the saint daughter falls in love with each other, the Xuannu palace will make an exception to select a son-in-law for the saint.


    Therefore, this test of Xuannu palace is unprecedented. People in the whole galaxy are boiling. Countless qualified elites come to Xuannu. Even some people from the surrounding galaxies come here to see the grand ceremony of Xuannu palace.


    With so many outsiders participating, no one can guarantee that he will be able to be 100% born in this test. Even if this young man named "morning brother" has the full support of the whole team of law enforcement officers in the black prison, there are also some means of cheating that can let him know the content of the test first, so that he can be prepared in advance. He is only confident, However, he could not guarantee the real result.


    "In any case, I must pass this test." The young man named "morning brother" clenched all of them with a firm look on his face. This time, this opportunity is not only for the prison law enforcement team, but also his personal super opportunity to ascend the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    While five young men and women were talking, Xiang Yang and others entered the private room. However, after Xiang Yang and willangti sat down, Ji Longhao said to Xiang Yang with a look of apology, "boss, you can rest here for a while. I have something to discuss with Uncle Ming."


    "Well, you go."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Naturally, he knew Ji Longhao was going to discuss with the owner of the restaurant how to deal with the next crisis. Xiang Yang was too lazy to take part in it and would not pay attention to them.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Uncle Ming, the owner of the restaurant, gave a gift to Xiang Yang and then left with him. However, they did not just leave Xiangyang and willangti alone, but they had to prepare a lot of good wine and dishes.


    "It''s time for them to come out."


    Xiang Yang and willangti did not immediately eat the food and wine on the table, but waved their hands and released all the people in the immortal mansion.


    "Boss, you finally let us out, suffocating us in the immortal mansion."


    As soon as several people came out, the big mouth of "Twelve elder brothers" opened directly. He looked at Xiang Yang with a sad look on his face, as if he had done something wrong to him.


    "This is Xuannu star."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the twelve brothers, but said softly, "let''s have a good rest and eat something. Then we''ll have a good time on the Xuannu star."


    Xiang Yang came to Xuannu to pick up his sister Jingrou. However, it was different for other people. They didn''t have to do anything. They were free to have a good time on Xuannu. After all, this is a very famous planet in the universe. Whether they want to travel or hone themselves, it is enough for them.


    "Boss, it turns out that this is Xuannu star, which means that we can find Jingrou''s sister-in-law soon."


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Bai Yu''s face suddenly showed a happy look, congratulating Xiang Yang, "congratulations on the eldest son, and will soon be reunited with his sister-in-law."


    "It''s still early. Xuansu and I have a war. After the first war, we can decide whether we can take Jingrou sister away after the first World War


    Xiang Yang shook his head slightly, but his face was firm and incomparable. No matter what kind of state xuansu was, even if the other side was a nine level scattered immortal, he could not shrink back. At that time, it would be only a war, and the final result would be known only after the war.


    Of course, Xiang Yang also felt that xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace, could not reach the level of jiujiesanxian. After all, jiujiesanxian was too terrifying, almost equivalent to a strong person at the level of Daluo Jinxian, which was impossible for anyone to achieve. However, in case xuansu was a jiujiesanxian, he could not shrink back.


    "The eldest brother''s divine skill is invincible in the world. What''s the fear of xuansu? When the time comes, I''ll kill her with a sword." "Twelve elder brothers" is sitting down, directly picking up chopsticks while eating, while carelessly saying.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Ji Longhao just walked in from the outside. When he heard the words of "Twelve Brothers", he was stunned. He looked at the group of people who suddenly appeared in the private room. He only felt that his head was a little inadequate.


    "Unexpectedly, he wants a sword to chop xuansu. Who is xuansu Damn it, isn''t that the master of Xuannv palace? "


    Ji Longhao thought that Xiang Yang''s "Twelve elder brothers" had a big voice. He wanted to let Xiang Yang chop a man with a sword. However, he suddenly remembered that xuansu in the mouth of "Twelve Brothers" was the leader of Xuannu palace. His face changed.


    "My God, this guy is so bold. Who is he? It''s so arrogant. "


    Ji Longhao stares at "Twelve elder brothers". He has no time to think about why there are so many people here all of a sudden, and there is no time to be shocked to think that the strength of these people is so strong. At the moment, he has only one thought in his mind, "these people will not come to Fu Xuan''s palace, will they?"


    Until now, he suddenly remembered that Xiang Yang wanted to take the initiative to come to the Xuannu palace, but he didn''t know what he was doing when he came to Xuannv palace. Is it that Xiangyang is here to deal with Xuannv palace?


    At the thought that Xiang Yang was following himself into Xuannu star, if Xiang Yang really ran to deal with Xuannv palace, no matter what the final result, he who came with Xiangyang to Xuannu star would be in bad luck. Even if the whole family would be involved, Ji Longhao felt that the whole person had lost his strength.


    "My God, why am I so unlucky? Originally, although I thought Xiang Yang was the wanted object of the star sky skeleton bandits group, it should be ok if he hid well. But now, these people still want to deal with Xuannv palace. Do they exist for the purpose of sabotage? I''m on a pirate ship. "


    Ji Longhao''s heart was shaking, and he felt like he was forced into "transmission marketing organization weaving".


    "Boss, who is this boy?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" is very excited to think about Xiang Yang''s direct sword to cut xuansu. At this moment, after seeing Ji Longhao''s rash appearance, his face suddenly showed a displeased look."I I am... "


    Ji Longhao is in a state of extreme shock at the moment. When he sees "Twelve elder brothers" looking at him in a displeasure way, he suddenly feels as if he is being watched by the peerless demon king. His whole body is cold and his words are not clear.


    "Well, it''s definitely a tough character..."


    Ji Longhao''s heart trembled. Although he was a strong man at the peak of his distraction period, he seemed to have become an ordinary person when facing the "Twelve Brothers". He could only stare at the "Twelve Brothers" with wide eyes, and even felt his legs tremble a little.


    "Well, don''t scare him. He''s a friend of mine." Fortunately, Xiang Yang immediately opened his mouth to help Ji Longhao out of the encirclement. Otherwise, he might be scared to urinate after being glared at by "Twelve Brothers".


    It can''t be said that Ji Longhao''s temperament is not enough. The main reason is that the gap between the two sides is too big. Unless Ji Longhao is very special and has a strong personality, he can''t calm down in front of a strong man like "twelve brothers.".


    "It turned out to be a friend. Oh, I said it earlier. I thought it was the enemy. I almost slapped it in the face."


    "Twelve elder brothers" naturally knew that Ji Longhao could never have been someone who had ever had a bad relationship with Xiang Yang. Therefore, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he was still smiling, but with a trace of coldness. This made Ji Longhao''s heart tremble, and he felt that Xiang Yang''s people were absolutely super demons and dared not approach Xiang Yang any more.


    "Can you shut up?"


    Xiang Yang was angry when he saw him. He looked at "Twelve elder brothers" with a warning look. He was still enjoying the delicious wine and food served by the other party in Ji''s restaurant. If "Twelve Brothers" were so scared of Ji Longhao, even if "Twelve Brothers" had nothing to be ashamed of, Xiang Yang felt a little sorry for Ji Longhao.


    As the so-called "soft mouth and soft hand", Xiang Yang thinks that since he has been eating and drinking on the other side''s territory, he can''t still turn to the guest to frighten Ji Longhao.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I shut up. I will not speak again."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang was the most afraid person of "Twelve Brothers". After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he quickly closed his mouth and did not dare to speak again.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. I didn''t come here to deal with Xuannu palace. I only had an agreement with the master of Xuannu palace. This time I came to perform the contract." Seeing Ji Longhao''s face covered with sweat and his whole body trembling gently, Xiang Yang could not understand that this guy was really frightened by "Twelve Brothers", so he had to whisper to comfort Ji Longhao.


    "Yes, yes, the boss is a man of heaven."


    Although Ji Longhao is still full of fear, at this moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s explanation, he can only choose to believe Xiang Yang''s words, because he followed Xiang Yang out of the transmission array, and then swaggered into the restaurant of the Ji family. It can be said that he has already established a relationship with Xiang Yang. It is no use if he does not admit it I don''t think he has anything to do with Xiang Yang.


    Ji Longhao can only pray in his heart that Xiang Yang is not a bad man. Otherwise, he can only admit his bad luck.


    "Well, let me introduce them to you. They are all my brothers. They lived in my magic weapon before, but now they come out." Xiang Yang said to Ji Longhao with a soft smile.


    "So it is. My younger brother Ji Longhao, I have met all the real people."


    Ji Longhao had a serious look on his face this time. When he looked at it, he suddenly stopped his heart. He found that among these people around Xiang Yang, except for the cultivation of three people who could be seen by him, the others were all powerful and incomparable, as if they were immortals. At this moment, he immediately understood that this group of people The accomplishments of Xiang Yang''s brothers are so strong that he can''t see through the accomplishments of Xiang Yang''s brothers.


    Ji Longhao trembled in his heart, but he didn''t dare to have slightest slightest slightness. He even bowed himself very low.


    At this moment, he finally understood why "Twelve elder brothers" opened his mouth and closed his mouth and asked Xiang Yang to chop xuansu with a sword. Dare you, these people are powerful and ruthless people. No wonder they are so fearless.


    "He is Ji Longhao, a little brother I know. Ji''s business house of his family is the first business family in the xuanchen galaxy." Xiang Yang also introduced the origin of Ji Longhao to the people around him.


    "It''s Xiaoji. You''re welcome. Since this is your territory, you, the landlord, can''t be stingy. Please get me something delicious to drink." "Twelve elder brothers" said with a smile at Ji Longhao.


    At the moment, long Ji Hao''s eyes are completely familiar with him, but he doesn''t feel like he''s at the beginning.


    "It should be, it should be." Ji Longhao nodded after listening. Even if "Twelve Brothers" didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to neglect this group of people. This is a group of super strong people that he can''t afford.


    "By the way, you can give me some information about the so-called test of women''s names in the palace." Xiang Yang glared at "Twelve elder brothers" and told him to do things directly."Keke, you can come with me later. Every time you go out alone, it''s so lonely." "Twelve elder brothers" did not refute after hearing this, but looked at Bai Yu, Wang Chao and Jian Chen with a smile.


    Obviously, the four people mentioned by Xiang Yang signed up, that is to say, three people were added, because there were only four of them under the age of 100.


    "Boss, it''s just for me to ask for information. It''s not the first time I''ve come to Xuannv star. I''m familiar with many things." Ji Longhao listened, and then he said it in a hurry.


    However, in his heart, he was surprised and said, "can I, the cheap boss, still have a way to hide the test of the magic weapon for detecting the age of Xuannu palace? Why else did he rush to the test? "


    Obviously, in any case, Ji Longhao can''t believe that Xiang Yang''s real age is less than 100 years old. Even if Xiang Yang told him that Xiang Yang''s age was only a few hundred years old or 1000 years old, he would think that Xiang Yang was too young.


    After all, Xiang Yang''s strength in front of Ji Longhao is too strong. In Ji Longhao''s heart, Xiang Yang is definitely an old monster who has lived for many years.


    At this time, Ji Longhao had already determined that Xiang Yang was definitely going to make trouble in Xuannv palace. He just didn''t know how much Xiangyang was going to make trouble. He didn''t dare to ask, for fear that the result would make him unable to bear it.


    Moreover, he knew that he had no way out. He could only pretend that he did not know, and tried to help Xiang Yang to do things well, so as to gain Xiang Yang''s friendship. Even if he was lucky, Xiang Yang would not be disorderly, so he was a great help to himself.


    Everything, like. Gambling. Bo. The same, but there is no way out, can only fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "Anyway, I''m free. Let''s have something to eat first, so we can go around together. However, we don''t want a group of people to be together. Let''s spread them out."


    Xiang Yang chuckled to several people and said, "however, you can combine yourself and distribute the strong and the weak. You should ensure that there is no big danger."


    Among them, Bai Yu, Jian Chen and Wang Chao have only reached their infancy. Although it is said that they are extremely arrogant in Xiangyang''s world, and there are no dangers in general, but among the large-scale Xuannu star, Tianjiao is a powerful one. They are too weak and will cause problems if they are not careful.


    However, there is no need to worry too much about the danger of twelve brothers and wolf king.


    "Three brothers, let''s go together, and wolf king. We can form a team. We believe that with our strength, no matter what kind of danger we encounter, we can face it." "Twelve elder brothers" smilingly looked at the three white feather.


    "Twelve elder brothers" knew that Bai Yu was Xiang Yang''s best brother. When he had a chance, he would try to find a way to get along with him.


    As he spoke, he glanced at Xiang Yang with a smile. When he saw the smile in Xiang Yang''s eyes, he became excited and felt that everything he had done was not in vain.


    "Good." Bai Yu knew that their accomplishments were the lowest. If they walked alone, they would be in danger if they were not careful. At the moment, the twelve brothers and the wolf king were naturally the best, so they agreed immediately.


    "We can do it together."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian have always been inseparable from each other. Moreover, when they are together, they are able to face the masters of the robbery period without losing. They don''t have to worry about the danger.


    Willangti didn''t speak because he naturally wanted to follow Xiang Yang. Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, looked at Xiang Yang with soft eyes, and then got up to help him pour a spirit wine. Then she stood respectfully behind him, reflecting her identity as a maid of Xiangyang.


    "This..."


    Everyone present knows the relationship between "nine elder sister" and Xiang Yang, but Ji Longhao doesn''t know. It''s normal for a character like Xiang Yang to have a maid around him. However, when Ji Longhao felt the cultivation of "nine elder sister", he found that the cultivation of this beautiful woman was definitely beyond the period of combination, and was the time when he was a strong person in the robbery period He could not calm down again. He was very frightened, but he did not dare to speak. He could only quickly lower his head.


    At this moment, Ji Longhao felt that he could not see through Xiang Yang more and more. In his heart, he even speculated that Xiang Yang might be a strong man from the legendary ten major gates of the universe.


    "Nine sisters..."


    Xiang Yang felt helpless for Jiujie''s behavior. However, as soon as he was ready to persuade her, he heard her face with the same expression as if she was about to cry. She whispered to Xiang Yang, "master, the name of the maid is mu Yunping. Please call the name of the maid." Jiujie is already a thing of the past. If the master returns it in the future If you call your maid "nine elder sister," you will have to die. "


    "You do this..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was helpless. However, seeing that he did not change his words, "nine elder sister" was about to cry. When he heard Mu Yunping''s firm tone, he was helpless. He could only say, "Yunping, you really don''t have to be my maid..."


    "Master, don''t tell me. You don''t want to drive me away unless you kill me."


    Xiang Yang''s words have not been finished yet. Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, is still speaking with a firm face. At this moment, although she feels that Xiang Yang is no longer calling herself "Jiu Jie", she is very unhappy with the expression on her face caused by the content of Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Well, you can''t do anything, whatever you want." Xiang Yang had no choice but to call her Mu Yunping.


    "Boss, what has been done to make a super powerful beauty become his maid? It''s just incredible." After seeing this scene, Ji Longhao didn''t say anything on the surface. He was more and more shocked. At the same time, he envied Xiang Yang very much. He felt that this was the gap between people.


    Next, Ji Longhao went to the restaurant to prepare more good wine and dishes. They were all the best spirit wine in the cultivation world and some delicious food that could not be eaten in other places. For a while, even Xiangyang was very comfortable.


    After everyone had finished eating and drinking, they separated and wandered on the Xuannu star. On the one hand, they wanted to know what the test of Xuannu palace was like. On the other hand, they just came to this planet and wanted to see if there were any treasures that could be found.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is very rich now. Before everyone left, he directly gave everyone a magic weapon to store things. All of them were filled with spirit stones enough to let people spend money.


    After that, Xiang Yang left the restaurant with will Lanti and Mu Yunping, who was the ninth elder sister, and strolled in the street."Boss, this Xuannu star is really prosperous enough to be close to the planet where the ten major gates of the universe are located."


    Willanty walked with Xiang Yang and looked at the situation on the street of the star. He could not help but exclaimed.


    It is not clear how many years willangti lived, even Xiang Yang. However, we can definitely see that willangti has lived long enough, and this guy has seen and heard more than Xiang Yang.


    Of course, that was before Xiang Yang got the memory of the devil. Since Xiang Yang got the memory of the devil, his vision has been different from that of willangti. However, in these universe cultivation realms, even if Xiang Yang has the memory of the devil, he can not compare with willangti.


    Because the devil is on top of the world, all experience is a stronger spirit of fairyland and demon world.


    "Have you ever seen the planet where the top ten Xiuzhen sects are located?" Xiang Yang looked at will langti in surprise. As the prince of blood, did he not know how to write the word "death"? Even dare to run to the top ten major gates of the universe, this is not to understand that this tells those immortals, their own big fat meat to it?


    Even if he is walking on an ordinary planet, willangti, the prince of blood race, will encounter the suppression of immortals if he is not careful. He should be careful, let alone among the planetary forces where the ten major gates of the universe are located. It is like sheep into wolves, and there will be no bones left to eat soon.


    "Keke, I once went to Wuxing Xianzong with my blood emperor."


    Willanty said with a look of embarrassment on his face, "moreover, I was a little boy, and I was not the prince of the blood clan. At most, I was just a blood clan person, and I would not be looked upon by those immortals."


    Although the blood of blood clan is effective for scattered immortals to avoid thunder robbery, it can only be useful when it reaches the level of Prince. The blood of blood clan members below the level of blood clan Prince has no effect, but is safer.


    "You have seen the blood emperor of the blood clan!"


    Xiang Yang was shocked and couldn''t help but stop to look at willangti. At this moment, he really understood that the origin of willangti seemed to be bigger than he imagined.


    The prince of the blood clan is already comparable to the human cultivator. No, it can be said that the prince of the blood clan should be a monk comparable to the Mahayana period, or even stronger.


    Above the prince is the blood emperor, and then the blood emperor. The whole blood family respects the blood emperor. It can be imagined how strong the blood emperor is. I''m afraid that even if the real immortal comes, he will not let go.


    However, when he was not the prince of the blood family, willangti had followed the blood emperor of the blood family to the five planets where the top ten xiuzhenzong sect and the five element immortal sect were located in the universe, which implied a lot of meanings.


    "This guy has the blood of the blood emperor. No wonder he can be sent to watch the head of the ancestor of the blood clan in the world of blood vessel practitioners."


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at willangti. Suddenly, he was a little excited. He took this guy as his subordinate, and seemed to have made a little profit.


    A blood prince comparable to the Mahayana period, although his fighting power is very strong and commendable, but what is more valuable is that he has a very rich insight and extraordinary identity.


    Xiang Yang is very clear in his heart that if willangti''s status among the blood clan is very high, it will be of great help for him to find Alice in the blood clan holy land.


    "Boss, these are the things in the past. The specific situation will be known when you go to the blood clan Holy Land in the future." Willangti obviously didn''t want to tell Xiang Yang everything about him at this time, but he was afraid that Xiang Yang would be angry. After that, he didn''t even dare to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I''ll know when you want to." Xiang Yang doesn''t mean to blame willangti. Everyone has his own secret. Although willangti is already under his command, Xiang Yang doesn''t need to know his past completely.


    "Thank you, I will try my best to help the eldest brother when he goes to the blood clan to save people." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, willangti''s face suddenly showed an excited look, and quickly patted his chest to make sure.


    "Well, then, thank you first." Xiang Yang chuckled and did not continue to discuss the topic with willangti. Instead, he looked at the scenery on both sides of the street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Although Xuannu star is the base camp of xuannvzong, it is not a closed planet. It is an open one. People come and go on the street. There are countless vendors setting up stalls on the roadside. But they sell almost all kinds of treasures, such as refining utensils, materials for refining pills and other kinds of treasures.


    Although generally speaking, the people who set up stalls on the street are only people with little background, or even people with weak cultivation. If they are people with background or high level of cultivation, they will not set up stalls on the street, but choose to open a shop to do business.


    Of course, we can''t deny that there are no good things in the street stalls. Sometimes there are some treasures.


    For example, now, when Xiang Yang looks at the people who set up stalls on both sides of the street, he glances at one of the stalls and finds that there is a black looking stone in it. His eyes suddenly coagulate and his steps stop.


    "Does the boss have a fancy to any baby?"


    At the moment, willangti is deeply grateful to Xiang Yang. When he finds out that Xiang Yang stops, his face looks puzzled. When he looks along Xiang Yang''s eyes, he suddenly shakes his head and says, "boss, as far as I know, if you want to get some treasures, you usually have to enter the shop Inside, because the people in the shop will check these stalls regularly, and the good things will be bought by the people in the shop and sold at a high price, while those who set up stalls are generally relatively common... "


    However, before willangti''s words were finished, Xiang Yang went to the stall and took a look at the owner. The other side was a middle-aged man, haggard and even had only one arm.


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang immediately frowned. Although the middle-aged man''s cultivation was not strong, he was also a distracted cultivator. He had the ability to regenerate his severed limb. However, this guy''s arm did not regenerate. This is a bit interesting.


    "Boss, I wonder why your arm didn''t grow back?" Xiang Yang casually picked up some small things from his stall and looked at them. They were ordinary weapon refining materials. If you gave them to the master, they would be able to refine spirit weapons. However, there are more materials in this level, which is not uncommon.


    "You''re aiming for this stone, aren''t you?"


    The middle-aged man with broken arms raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a trace of doubt in his eyes. He seemed to wonder why he could not see the real cultivation of Xiang Yang. However, he did not pay more attention to the cultivation of Xiang Yang, but looked at the stone that Xiang Yang was interested in.


    "Why do you think I''m here for this black stone?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang simply put back the piece of refining utensil material he picked up with a smile on his face. Since both sides understand people, there is no need to cover it up.


    "Just by feeling." Broken arm middle-aged man said lightly.


    "In this case, I don''t want to cheat you. I really came for this stone. It looks interesting. How much is the price?" Xiang Yang laughs. Since the other party is so sure, he doesn''t plan to pit the other party. He directly asks about the price.


    Moreover, at the moment, he is so rich that he is not afraid that the other party will offer a suitable price. If the other party slaughters himself as a fat sheep, even if Xiang Yang is so rich, he can''t send him to the door to be slaughtered.


    "Didn''t you ask me why I didn''t let my arm grow again after it was gone? That''s the reason for this stone. " At the beginning, he didn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang''s problems, but now he turns to Xiang Yang''s question about why his arm didn''t grow again.


    "This stone broke your arm?" Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man''s stall owner in surprise, and said in his heart that this stone really has a strange appearance.


    In fact, when Xiang Yang saw the dark looking stone at first, he felt that the stone seemed different. However, he didn''t really open his eyes to see what was strange about the stone. After listening to this guy''s words, he realized that the stone seemed strange, and he could not help feeling it carefully For a moment, I suddenly felt a familiar and familiar atmosphere brewing in it.


    "This is..."


    After Xiang Yang had a careful induction, he immediately felt that it was a bit similar to his Gongsun wife''s breath, but not quite the same.


    Gongsun sword dance was inherited by the Phoenix. What he practiced was the method of Phoenix. Now, when the breath on the black stone was a little similar to her, Xiang Yang suddenly understood that this stone was definitely related to the Phoenix.


    "Is this Phoenix stone or rosefinch stone?"


    After careful induction, Xiang Yang was extremely surprised. He could feel that the stone was definitely related to the Phoenix and the rosefinch. However, he had to study it carefully, otherwise he could not see it.


    "This stone can be said to be a rosefinch stone, because it was stained with the blood of the rosefinch, and I got it in the vermilion slope. My arm was burned by the fire of the rosefinch, leaving a wisp of rosefinch fire at the wound. No matter what method I use, I can''t regenerate the broken arm." The middle-aged man who broke his arm didn''t hide Xiang Yang at the moment. Instead, he told the reason why he broke his arm.However, when he said it, he did not say it openly, but transmitted it to Xiang Yang.


    Obviously, even the broken arm middle-aged man did not dare to tell the news directly, for fear that he would suffer a disaster after being heard by countless people on the street.


    After all, this is the rosefinch stone, not the ordinary baby can compare, but if anyone knows the news of the rosefinch stone, I''m afraid that anyone will rush to know it.


    "So it is." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled, and he looked at the broken arm middle-aged man with curiosity, "do you trust me so much? Tell me everything. Don''t you fear that I will deal with you


    "No, no one in the world can be trusted, let alone you and I have never known each other." With a sneer on his face, the middle-aged man with broken arms said directly, "you are the first person who can see this stone. I don''t want to say much nonsense. What do you want to know, just exchange it with the best spirit stone."


    "Cool."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then he laughed. He directly said to the middle-aged man with broken arm, "I want to know all the experiences you have had in getting this stone. If I can be satisfied, I can even help you to cure your arm."


    "Really?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the middle-aged man suddenly breathed quickly. He looked at Xiang Yang with excitement in his eyes, but he was also a little incredulous.


    "Are you sure you can help me?"


    "It''s just the fire of the rosefinch. If it''s the fire from the real great rosefinch beast, I may not be able to do anything about it. However, this little flame on your arm is not the pure fire of the rosefinch god beast. It can only be said that it is the fire of the rosefinch which is not completely evolved. I can still help you." Xiang Yang said with disdain on his face.


    When Xiang Yang just took the stone in his hand, he could already judge that although the stone had the smell of rosefinch, it was not the pure breath of the vermilion bird god beast, but it was left by the postnatal rosefinch.


    All things in the world have spirits. Those underground can evolve towards higher blood creatures. Some fish and snakes can evolve towards real dragons, while the evolutionary goals of some birds are naturally Phoenix and rosefinch. As long as those who have a little common sense know this point.


    "You You even know that. You are really a master. " After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the middle-aged man finally believes that Xiang Yang is a peerless expert. He quickly salutes Xiang Yang, and then says, "as long as the elder can cure my arm, whether it''s this black stone or everything about zhuquepo, I don''t need to tell you any reward."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he saw Xiang Yang''s right hand grabbing him in the air. Then, he felt that there was a strong suction and pain coming from the broken arm of his back hand. Then he saw a black flame flying out directly and was caught in the palm of his hand.


    "Is this the rosefinch fire? Although it is powerful, it is not pure... "


    Xiang Yang looked at the black flame in the palm of his hand, and his face suddenly showed disappointment. When he turned his hand, the black flame disappeared. Then, he bent his finger and shot a pill. A pill directly popped into the mouth of the middle-aged man with broken arm. All at once, the other party felt that there was a majestic vitality bursting out of the pill After that, his broken arm began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, he had a new arm.


    "This It''s so quick. "


    The middle-aged man with broken arm looked at his arm which had grown out, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "What else do you want?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said to the other party, "well, carve the so-called fake zhuquepo into jade slips and give them to me."


    "Yes."


    Knowing Xiang Yang''s horror, the middle-aged man''s stall owner did not dare to disobey him. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he quickly took out a blank jade slip and asked him to brand all the information he knew in it, and then he took it to Xiang Yang.


    "Everything I know is already in this jade slip. Please accept it."


    "Well, the deal is done."


    After Xiang Yang took it, he swept his mind and immediately understood all the information that the other party had branded in it. He nodded quietly and turned away from the small stall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    "Here it is, boss. Where''s your black stone?"


    However, when Xiang Yang went out less than 100 meters, a group of people in the distance rushed over and asked the middle-aged man who had already broken his arm and was reborn.


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man was staring at several people. He remembered that these people had just left their stalls not long ago, but they didn''t want them at that time, and they didn''t see the extraordinary place of the rosefinch stone. Now, he ran back, which made him a little depressed and said foolishly, "it has been sold."


    "Sold out?"


    This group of people are a group of young people. Although their accomplishments are not so good, they are followed by a man in black. The breath on his body is very strong. At the moment, after hearing the voice of the middle-aged man stall owner, he suddenly changed his face and cried angrily, "you bastard, who let you sell it? To whom? "


    "Sell, sell He has... "


    The broken arm middle-aged man didn''t think about these men. However, when he saw the man in black and found that there was a black sword embroidered on the other side''s black clothes, his face suddenly changed. He quickly looked at Xiang Yang, who had just walked out a hundred meters away.


    Black clothes, clothes are also embroidered with a black sword, in this Xuannu star, dare to wear only one kind of people, that is, as the law enforcement of Xuannu star in the black prison law enforcement.


    They are in power in addition to the Xuannu palace. Even if Xiang Yang is a middle-aged man with broken arms, he betrays Xiang Yang without hesitation when facing the law enforcers in the black prison.


    "Right in front of you. Chase me."


    When they saw Xiang Yang, who was walking in front of him, they felt a sigh of relief. Then, several young people rushed to Xiangyang, while the man in black looked at the middle-aged man''s stall owner with a threat in his eyes. "Wait here, I''ll come to you later. Don''t try to run. You should know our means."


    "Yes, yes."


    The middle-aged man''s stall owner was scared by the black sword of the practitioner on the other side. How dare he have any dissatisfaction now? He quickly nodded his head and stood like this. He didn''t dare to move. His heart was filled with grief and indignation. He felt that his next life was full of darkness. He didn''t know what would happen next ¡£


    "Well How can I be so miserable when I''m being watched by the law enforcers in the black cell. "


    "Well, you dare not." When the middle-aged man''s stall owner sighed in his heart, the man in black snorted coldly. Seeing that several young people had stopped Xiang Yang''s three men, he climbed up to those young people and suffered losses, so he quickly followed up.


    "You want trouble with me?"


    But at the moment, after Xiang Yang''s three people were stopped, he was a little baffled. Was he so hateful? Even walking on the road is inexplicably hateful, but also directly stopped by people.


    Xiang Yang felt that he had forgotten to read the almanac when he left his own world and entered the universe cultivation world. He didn''t pay homage to gods and let them protect themselves. Otherwise, why would all kinds of troubles come after him as soon as he entered the universe?


    "Nine elder sister" Mu Yunping and will langti are also a little confused. They are very sure that Xiang Yang did not cause trouble this time, but he was still targeted. This is a bit of bad luck.


    If you want to be unlucky, you will choke when you drink cold water.


    "Asshole, hand over the rosefinch stone."


    The accomplishments of some young people are not high, and they are just in the appearance of being out of the body. However, their tone of speech is so arrogant that they stop him from asking for something no matter who he is.


    "Don''t say I don''t know what the rosefinch God stone you are talking about, but if you stop me to ask for something so inexplicably, you really think you are the king of heaven?" Xiang Yang looked at the group of young people with his head tilted. He was very depressed. Did he call this a bad time? Recently, he often encountered such things.


    "They are not the king of heaven, but in front of you, what they want you to do must be done unconditionally, or you will die!"


    However, when Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, along with this very overbearing voice, a man in black appeared in front of them, and his body broke out the invincible smell of Sanxian, and suppressed Xiang Yang''s three people.


    "Scattered immortals?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him. He didn''t expect to encounter any trouble on the road. It turned out that the young people were immortals. It seems that the status of these young people is extraordinary. Xiang Yang thinks of the young people he met with Ji Longhao before. It seems that they are some of the law enforcers of the black prison under the Xuannv palace?


    "Two strong men in the period of robbery, no, one is the prince of the blood family. My God, my God, my God, my God, my God, I''m so lucky."The man in black looked at Mu Yunping and willangti, the nine elder sisters. At first, his face was disdainful. But immediately, when he saw that willangti was the prince of blood, his eyes immediately fixed on willangti, showing a look of incomparable excitement.


    "Ha ha ha, Prince of blood, great. I''m worried about what to do when the second robbery of immortals comes? I didn''t expect that a blood prince would come to the door in person. In this way, with such a blood prince in, what is the second scattered immortal robbery? After that, I can be happy for thousands of years again. "


    "Ha ha ha God help me, too


    The man in black laughs wildly and looks at willanty. He has already regarded him as a bag.


    Obviously, in his heart, willangti has become a thing in his pocket. As long as he is willing, he can grasp the blood prince of willangti at any time. As for what to do next, it is natural to make use of the blood of willangti, the prince of blood family, so that he can easily pass through the SangXian robbery and become a second-order Sanxian.


    "What, it''s the blood prince. How did the blood prince come to us? Are we not enemies of life and death with the blood clan? "


    "It seems that the blood of the blood prince of the blood clan can help the scattered immortals to cross the robbery. Unexpectedly, it is true. Even the law enforcement officers in the black prison are shocked."


    "There''s a good play to see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, passers-by were surprised and then prepared to watch the drama.


    "Boss."


    At this time, willang had already been infuriated in advance. For a long time, as the prince of blood clan, he regarded other people as hunting objects. However, when he came to the Xiuzhen world, he was repeatedly taken as prey by others. This made his heart hold a breath, and the whole person was about to explode.


    However, the other side is a Sanxian. Although willangti''s strength is strong, he can easily kill the monks in the robbery period, but there is a certain gap between them.


    "What do you want to do with it?"


    Xiang Yang looked at will langti and asked faintly.


    "Kill."


    Willanty replied without hesitation, with a murderous look in his eyes. However, the murderous spirit disappeared immediately and sighed helplessly, "but now I am not his opponent."


    "Then kill me. Take my green Xuan sword, which is enough for you to kill each other. "Xiang Yang said faintly, and directly took out his magic weapon, Qingxuan sword, and handed it to willangti. This sword is a magic weapon he refined for himself. After the cultivation of his own sword intention, it is now extremely powerful. Although it is only a half immortal weapon, its real power is not inferior to that of an immortal.


    "Yes, thank you, boss. "


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, willangti immediately affirmed that he could kill the scattered immortal by holding this magic sword. He took over the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand respectfully, and then looked at the man in black, with cold killing intent in his eyes.


    "It''s a Banxian tool. Well, it''s really a good day for me today. Not only a prince of blood, but also a Banxian ware can be obtained. It''s really wonderful." The man in black didn''t pay any attention to the conversation between Xiang Yang and willangti. Instead, he looked at the green Xuan sword in his hand and laughed.


    In his opinion, no matter what kind of treasure Xiangyang took out, it was his.


    The law enforcers in the black prison are powerful and unmatched. At the same time, they are also very arrogant and overbearing, especially among the Xuannu stars. As long as they are interested in something, there is really nothing they can''t get.


    "Boom


    Willangti did not speak, but with a cold and murderous look in his eyes, his whole body burst into a bloody light, and then the green Xuan sword in his hand was directly cut off with one sword.


    As a strong man who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, willangti''s insight is extraordinary. Although the skill of blood clan is different from that of the cultivator, his sword formula is also earth shaking. At the moment, a sword is displayed as if it is going to create a new world. On the green Xuan sword, there are incomparable swords. The color of nine colors and the color of blood are mixed together, tearing the void and cutting down in an instant.


    "The prince of blood dare to be bold. Come here."


    The man in black, as a first-class scattered immortal, has his own pride. He does not put willangti, the prince of blood family, in his eyes. Seeing will langti cut down with a sword, he reaches out his hand and grabs at the edge of Qingxuan sword. He wants to take away the green Xuan sword in Xiang Weilang''s hand with his hand.


    "Well, the elder is very powerful. It will become a good story in the future to seize half immortals with empty hands."


    "Great..."


    "Hi..."


    When the young men saw him, they immediately exclaimed in praise. However, before their words fell, their faces suddenly changed. They only heard a sound. The hand of the man in black who scattered immortals was directly broken by the sword. Then, the sword continued to be chopped."No..."


    The man in black had a great change in his expression, and the whole man was about to retreat to the rear. However, at this time, Xiang Yang looked at the past, with a faint smile in his eyes, and said in a soft voice, "it''s too late to think about retreating at this time."


    "Mountains and rivers shake the world, give me suppression."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice fell, a ray of invisible light diffused out. Suddenly, the figure of the man in black was directly suppressed by an invisible force, and he could no longer retreat backward. However, the sword continued to be cut towards him. Only when he heard the sound of "bang", the sword was split into two parts from head to foot.


    One sword directly splits a Sanxian into two parts, which is nothing to Xiang Yang today. However, it is different to willangti. This is the first Sanxian killed by willangti. At the moment, after a sword splits the other party in two, willangti is still staring at the other side with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "I really split a fairy with a sword..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    "Roar..."


    "I''m not willing to..."


    "I''m the law enforcer of the black prison..."


    The body of Sanxian is not different from that of a physical body. After being split directly at the moment, the incomparable sword Qi bursts out. In his unwillingness, the whole person explodes directly.


    In the body of immortals, there is no original God. Their body is the original God. At the moment, the explosion of the body results in the destruction of the real body and spirit.


    "No Uncle


    "You, how dare you..."


    "Uncle is the black sword elder of the law enforcer of the black prison. How dare you kill him..."


    "If you''re dead, you must be dead. If you offend the law enforcers of the black prison, your God will be lighted for thousands of years and will not be extinguished."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young men were far away from the side. Although they were affected by the force of the explosion, they were not dead. At the moment, seeing the man in black exploding, they were immediately stupefied. Then, these young men were trembling at Xiang Yang and willangti, trembling and saying, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    "My God, this is a big deal."


    "This is a loose immortal, and he is the elder of the law enforcement of the black prison. He was killed in the street. This is a provocation to the whole black prison."


    "Let''s go, or we won''t be able to leave when the law enforcement team of the black prison comes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, the people who were watching the scene were all dumbfounded, and then one by one rushed to drive here, never daring to stay here.


    While everyone was trembling, willangti was stunned when he saw how powerful his sword was. But after looking at the indifferent smile on Xiang Yang''s face, he immediately felt that all this seemed to be a very normal thing. After he calmed down, he handed the green Xuan sword to Xiang with both hands Yang, "boss, I''m lucky not to lose my life."


    "Don''t worry. There will be a fierce battle later. Keep it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t take back the green Xuan sword, but said faintly, "this guy is the law enforcer of the black prison. Killing him is equivalent to stabbing a hornet''s nest. I think we are going to be chased by the law enforcers of the black prison, just. In this case, go straight to Xuannv palace."


    "What? Kill the Xuannu palace directly


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, not only will langti be stunned, but also "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping looks at Xiang Yang foolishly.


    During this time, they understood that Xuannv palace was a very powerful sect, which could be compared with the top ten Xiuzhen sects in the universe. However powerful Xiang Yang was, how could he be the opponent of Xuannu palace if he killed himself alone? Isn''t this a dead end?


    "Boss, it''s my fault that has brought you trouble again. You go first. After the law enforcers of the black prison come, I''ll deal with it myself." Willangti''s face was full of guilt, and he didn''t want Xiang Yang because he was really in love with the Xuannu palace.


    "Shut up."


    What willangti didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang, who had a smile on his face, broke out immediately after listening to his words. He couldn''t help but roar.


    "I Boss, I was wrong. " Willangti had been with Xiang Yang for such a long time. Naturally, he knew why Xiangyang was upset. He apologized, "I shouldn''t be arrogant."


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself. But that reminds me that it''s not so easy for me to protect you even if all the law enforcers are here. " Xiang Yang saw that willangti was so smart, his face suddenly showed the color of meditation, and said in a low voice, "in this case, you should enter the Wuji fairy house first."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang did not wait for the two men to answer, and then he directly put them into the Wuji immortal mansion. Then, he looked at several young people who looked frightened, with a look of teasing in his eyes.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang look at him, several young people''s faces suddenly changed. Although they didn''t see Xiang Yang do it, they didn''t know that the reason why willangti had been able to kill the immortal was because Xiang Yang used the "mountain and river shaking formula" to prevent the other party from escaping. However, they saw the way willangti looked at Xiang Yang respectfully and immediately Panic.


    Being able to make willangti such a strong man so careful proves that Xiang Yang''s strength is extraordinary, which is absolutely not what they can stop.


    "Tell me why you want to trouble me?"


    Xiang Yang did not immediately start to deal with these people, but calmly asked.


    "The stall owner said that the rosefinch stone is in your hand. We just want to buy it from you." One of the young men strengthened his courage and said to Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, you want rosefinch stone?" Xiang Yang took out the dark rosefinch stone and immediately saw the greedy expression on the faces of these young people.


    Although he had known this stone for a long time, what he didn''t expect was that someone could actually see it. In addition, he waited until he bought it to find his own trouble. This is not to belittle himself, and to eat black. No, should he want to rob himself?"I, we can buy from you. No matter how many spirit stones you want, we are willing to offer them as long as you are willing to sell them to us." When the young man saw Xiang Yang, he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he started talking to them. He looked at Xiang Yang with a wisp of expectation in his eyes. He thought whether Xiang Yang would agree to sell them the rosefinch stone.


    "You want to buy it?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter.


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to sell, we will give everything we have." The young man thought that Xiang Yang would really give them this rosefinch stone. He was so excited that he said, "no matter how much it costs, we will buy it."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang laughed and looked at the other youths. He found that the faces of the others were worried. Even when two of them moved quietly to the rear, he immediately laughed. Fortunately, these people were not all idiots. Otherwise, he would suspect that the intelligence quotient of the so-called law enforcers in the Xuannv palace had problems.


    "Give it to me."


    However, the young man was obsessed with interests. Looking at the rosefinch God stone in Xiang Yang''s hands, he was greedy. If he had not known that Xiangyang''s strength would have been very strong, he would have taken it directly.


    "Do you really want it?" With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang directly handed the stone in his hand to the other party as he said it.


    "Sure, give it to me." When the young man saw the black stone in front of his eyes, he only saw the stone in Xiang Yang''s hand, and there was nothing else. Even he had forgotten how Xiang Yang''s subordinate, will langti, destroyed the immortal who was with them. He directly held out his hand and grabbed the black stone in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah No... "


    At this time, when his hand touched the black rosefinch stone in Xiang Yang''s hand, suddenly, a bright fire burst out on the stone, and a black flame came out and spread out in an instant, enveloping him. Within one thousandth of a breath, the unfortunate ghost turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "The power of this flame is really great."


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the flaming stone. Even his hands didn''t dare to touch the stone directly. Instead, he sent out a wave of nine color energy to wrap the black stone. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, his nine color real yuan had just moved, and he was immediately ignited by the flame, making a "crackling" sound.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang was a Qi practitioner in ancient times. His energy level was high enough. Although he was ignited, he did not consume it in an instant. Instead, he was constantly confronting the flame.


    It''s just as different grades of fuel burn for different times.


    If it is said that the true yuan of the general practitioners is just the fuel equivalent to ordinary wood, and it will soon be burned off, then Xiangyang''s Zhenyuan force is an energy spirit stone that can burn for a long time.


    "What a black rosefinch, the divine fire is so powerful. If the real rosefinch comes, the power will be irresistible even if it is the immortal."


    Xiang Yang''s eyebrows raised, but his heart was very happy. This is the fire of the rosefinch. Although it is not the inborn bird god beast, but evolved from other birds, it is equally powerful, even stronger than the Phoenix fire that Xiang Yang got from his Gongsun wife before.


    "In order to refine the devil, the fire of Phoenix that got Gongsun''s wife has not been returned to her. This time, I can just go to the so-called zhuquepo. If you can get the inheritance of Zhuque to Gongsun''s wife, Gongsun''s wife who has both Phoenix and Zhuque inheritance will be very powerful."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that the reason why he wanted to get information about zhuquepo from the owner of the small vendor was to inherit the possible Zhuque.


    Xiang Yang believes that when many people know about the existence of zhuquepo, their main purpose is not for some of the treasures on the slope. Although the baby is good, it is also very dangerous. It is not likely that many people will take risks for the so-called baby who does not know whether there is one. However, if you have a copy of the inheritance of rosefinch, you can Let countless practitioners risk their lives.


    Xiang Yang also wanted to get the inheritance of Zhuque, but it was for his Gongsun wife.


    "Ban."


    At this time, when Xiang Yang saw that his real Yuan Li was about to be burned out by the black Zhuque God stone, his face remained unchanged, and he directly put out the "mountain river earthquake formula" to seal the black stone. Then, with a wave of his hand, he incorporated the black stone, which had been restored to peace, into God''s precept, while he glanced at the others The frightened young man whispered, "forget it, God has a good life. Today I don''t want to kill you. I''ll let you go."


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he suddenly felt that there was a strong force on the streets around him. It was the array of Xuannv Palace on the street that began to work."Asshole."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. He forgot that Xuannv palace had arranged countless arrays on the whole planet. As a sword of Xuannv palace, the law enforcers of the black prison naturally have some control over the array. At this moment, it must be the strong one among the Xuannu palace or the law enforcers of the black prison. Knowing that he has killed the Sanxian and the young man, he is secretly controlling the array town Pressure yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    "However, it''s just a corner of the array. If the whole planet, no, as long as all the arrays on half the planet are revived, I can''t be an opponent. However, it''s just a few arrays on the street. Do you really think I can be trapped?"


    Seeing that the array on the street burst out bright power to suppress himself, although Xiang Yang was not happy, he did not panic. Instead, he sneered and directly clenched his right hand and kicked out.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    This array has just recovered, but its power is not strong. Before it begins to suppress Xiang Yang, it is directly blasted out by Xiang Yang. After that, the fists burst out like a tornado. All the arrays arranged on the streets around Xiang Yang were smashed by his fist.


    "You dare."


    Just as Xiang Yang smashed the array with his fist, a roar of rage came from the void in the distance. Then a powerful force broke out. It was a strong person who scattered immortals to rush forward. Behind this breath, there were several strong breath coming out.


    "The so-called black prison law enforcers of Xuannv Palace are really extraordinary. They are just a few immortals." Xiang Yang exclaimed. He was very satisfied that the law enforcers of the black prison of Xuannu palace had touched several immortals to chase after him. The strong should have the treatment of the strong. If the law enforcer of the black prison of Xuannu palace only sent a monk to deal with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang would be even more unhappy.


    At the moment, seeing a group of scattered immortals chasing after him, Xiang Yang is not angry, but laughs. However, the speed of his feet is not slow. The whole person steps out directly and disappears in an instant.


    This time, he just displayed his own magic power "close to the horizon".


    With the development of Xiang Yang''s cultivation, he has been used to breaking up space and forming an empty passage. However, this does not mean that the magic power created by him is not easy to use. With his current perception of emptiness, he can bring the power of the magic power of "close to the horizon" to the peak.


    "Ran away, asshole."


    Just as Xiang Yang''s front feet had just left, an unparalleled force came to the place where he had stood before, and then there appeared an old man in black embroidered with a golden sword.


    The old man looked around with a gloomy face. When he found that the array had been destroyed, he immediately became angry and said with a sneer, "no one has ever been able to survive in the wild among the Xuannv stars, and you are no exception."


    "Elder Wang!"


    At this time, the strong men in the rear also appeared. They were also in black, but the clothes were embroidered with bloody swords instead of golden ones.


    It is obvious that there are many low-level expressions on the back of the three immortals, which can be seen from the back of their clothes.


    "The evil thief has already run away. Go after it."


    The "elder Wang" embroidered with the golden sword didn''t give the three people behind him a good look. Instead, he snorted coldly. His body directly stepped into the void and chased after Xiang Yang''s vanishing breath.


    "Hateful, dare to come to my Xuannu star wantonly, it''s just looking for death."


    "I don''t know how many years ago, no one has ever dared to come to our Xuannu star to be wanton. He dares to challenge the dignity of the law enforcers in the black prison of Xuannu palace. This is an act of seeking death. We must catch him and let him taste all the punishment."


    "Chase."


    At the moment, the three strong men of Sanxian level were also very upset. They were full of killing intention to Xiang Yang. They also followed the golden sword elder and left quickly.


    "Oh, my God, something is going to happen to Xuannu star. She has touched a golden sword elder."


    Seeing the appearance of this scene, the faces of those who were watching the excitement from afar all changed. With a look of shock, they knew that Xiang Yang had offended the law enforcers of the black prison, and the next scene would certainly not be better.


    These onlookers wanted to follow up to watch the excitement, but when they saw the law enforcement officer embroidered with a gold sword, they immediately withdrew and did not dare to go forward.


    "Well? It''s so fast to catch up with you. This guy is at least a third-class Sanxian. It''s worthy of being the Xuannv palace. Anyone who appears to be a law enforcer in a black prison is so powerful. However, the more powerful you are, the more interesting it will be, isn''t it? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang displayed the magic power of "close to the horizon". After he stepped out of the void, he felt the void behind him trembled. A strong and incomparable breath came to him. His face changed slightly and he said in a low voice, "no, it''s not time to fall out with Xuannv palace. Let''s go first."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang once again displayed his body shape of "close to the horizon" and integrated into the void. However, this time, he did not just run away, but also used some of his own means. When his body shape was integrated into the void, an incomparable power burst out of the whole human body. At the same time, he held the Dharma in his hands, and a silver light flashed through him After leaving, the void blows to pieces.This is the breath that separates him when he leaves, so that the people who pursue him in Xuannu palace can''t find his body shape.


    "Run away?"


    Just as Xiang Yang''s front feet had just left, the golden sword elder, who was the law enforcer of the black prison, came out of the void. When he looked around and felt the breath that had been emptied by Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed an extremely angry look and said, "Damn it, I''ve wiped out my own breath. My understanding of the law of space is so deep that these people stay in Xuannu star Sooner or later, it''s a disaster. "


    "Elder."


    At this time, the three people in the rear also catch up. When they found that even the golden sword elder was lost, they were surprised. However, on the surface, they looked at the golden sword elder respectfully.


    "If the order goes on, all the law enforcers in the black prison, no, all the people on the whole Xuannu star are on guard. If you find the body shape of the thief, you must report it to the police."


    The golden sword law enforcer snorted coldly, and after delivering the order, he tried to rush into the void again. Although Xiang Yang had destroyed all his breath when he left, the elder still didn''t give up and wanted to take a chance. If he could catch up with Xiang Yang, he must kill the guy who dared to come to Xuannu star''s wantonness ¡£


    However, although the golden sword law enforcer is very powerful, he is a third-class immortal. However, Xiang Yang uses his special means to erase all the breath when he leaves. It is too difficult to guess where Xiang Yang is going. Unless he is lucky enough to go against the weather and choose a place randomly is the direction that Xiang Yang left. Otherwise, no matter what he chooses Direction, are just headless flies randomly hit, and ultimately there is no effect.


    However, the golden sword elder''s luck obviously did not reach the level of adverse weather. After catching up with the position he chose, it was obviously impossible for him to be exactly the direction that Xiang Yang left. When he returned to choose another route, Xiang Yang had already disappeared. He could only wait and see Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has changed his figure into the image of that pale young man. He is walking in the void with his hands on his back. Every time he walks, the void trembles as if he is welcoming his arrival. When he reappears, he has already appeared in a city on the Xuannv star, which is called Zhuque city.


    The name of "Zhuque city" sounds very domineering. However, it does not mean that there are rosefinches guarding the city, but because there is a very famous forbidden area outside the city, named zhuquepo.


    Xuannu star is the place where Xuannu palace is located. Although almost all of them are controlled by Xuannu palace, there are also some great forbidden areas and sites in the planet, which contain some creations, which make some outsiders and native people of Xuannu star able to explore.


    And this zhuquepo is a very famous Forbidden Area on the Xuannu star. According to legend, there is the inheritance of Zhuque in zhuquepo. Therefore, countless people are waiting for it, thinking that if they can have the opportunity to enter the depths of zhuquepo to obtain the inheritance of Zhuque, it will be able to ascend the sky step by step.


    The origin of this zhuquepo is also very interesting. It is said that this is the place where a black fire rosefinch lives. Later, for some reason, the rosefinch disappeared, but left the zhuquepo.


    As the saying goes, the Phoenix does not fall into the land without treasure. The rosefinch and the Phoenix are very close to each other. Some people even equate the rosefinch and the Phoenix. Although this is not quite right, it also proves that the place where the rosefinch lives must have infinite nature.


    In fact, over the years, countless people have ventured into zhuquepo. If they can survive and walk out of it, they can really get some harvest. Even, it is said that some people saw the rosefinch eggs in the zhuquepo, which pushed the reputation of zhuquepo to the top.


    As for whether the so-called rosefinch egg is true or not, it is only a legend after all, and no one knows whether it is true or not.


    "If you want to go to zhuquepo for an exploration, you don''t need to pay any fees if you come here. You can go there sincerely and promise not to harm the same people. But if you have any harvest, we will get 37% of it."


    "Our team has one strong person in the robbery period, three in the fitness period, and two in the distraction period. Now we need a Sanxian to go to zhuquepo together. We are willing to divide the income into 50% and get half of the income."


    "Recruitment..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang was walking on the street, there were countless people crying out to invite people to go to zhuquepo for training.


    "Damn it, is this on the street of Xuannu star, which is very famous in the Xiuzhen world, or in the vegetable market in the countryside."


    Xiang Yang was speechless when he saw him. He was still on the street of Zhuque City, which is very famous among the Xuannv stars. It was just like the peddlers in the vegetable market in the secular world. There were all kinds of recruiting people. Even, he heard some people selling magic weapons and intelligence.


    Magic weapons, intelligence, Rune paper, and even some things from zhuquepo are sold.This is the scene of Zhuque city. There are all kinds of them, just like the vegetable market. However, it is the Hawking voice of countless powerful practitioners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    "It''s really bold to form a temporary team without fear of being entrapped."


    Xiang Yang was speechless when he saw that some people were really joining the temporary team that was being called. These people were really too bold and didn''t worry that there would be some demons in the temporary team.


    "If I were some demons, I had enough strength and wanted to get some treasures. I would never venture into the rosefinch slope, but kill some of my companions on the way, and then take all the treasures from them."


    Xiang Yang said to himself. He was shaking his head. He felt that these people were really too unwise to enter zhuquepo. If they were not in danger of zhuquepo, they should not rush around or die. Why should they join the team? If they did not die in the danger of zhuquepo, but died in the hands of their companions, it would be unjust.


    As for the so-called oath, Xiang Yang really does not believe that it will have a great binding force. If some demons really want to gain profits by robbing those who go to zhuquepo, they will be prepared and will not be bound by the so-called oath.


    As the so-called treasure is moving, too many people know that they will have a certain chance to meet bad teammates, but they still team up one after another to go to zhuquepo.


    "Brother, are you going to zhuquepo?"


    When Xiang Yang was bored walking in the street, suddenly a teenager came to her and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Well?" After this journey, Xiang Yang has already passed the people who want to attract him into the team to explore with zhuquepo. At this moment, he naturally knows that this young man is not idle and bored to chat with himself, but to chat with himself in order to attract himself into their team.


    "My name is Bo Yi. I''m a member of the Yi clan. My accomplishments are comparable to those of the true practitioners in the period of integration. There are also several companions there. Their accomplishments are not weak. They are similar to me. Moreover, they are from different races. They have their own supernatural powers. Their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. I see that you have a special temperament. I want to invite you to join us in a team to take an adventure in zhuquepo. Do you agree? "


    The boy is very handsome. At the moment, he speaks very directly. First, he introduces himself, and then he tells us his purpose.


    "Wing clan?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard about the young man''s identity and race, he immediately became interested. The so-called wing clan can also be said to be a branch of the Terran. However, the winged people are born with wings and have the power of wind and thunder. This is a kind of innate ability. Once born, he can fly away from the sky and soar in the void, which has greater advantages than ordinary people.


    Although the boy named Bo Yi didn''t carry wings at the moment, Xiang Yang would not doubt the identity of the other party. Although a family carries two wings, as a cultivator, they can naturally refine their wings, instead of carrying a pair of big wings all day.


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that he could meet a member of the wing clan in Zhuque City, and the other party would take the initiative to ask him to join their team. This is almost impossible. Now he was met by Xiang Yang. It''s really unexpected.


    From the memory of the devil, Xiang Yang knows that although the Yi clan is only a small branch of human beings, they have extraordinary strength and are arrogant. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter the eye of the Yi people, let alone ask them to invite colleagues. It can be said that Xiang Yang is very lucky to be invited by Bo Yi.


    "There are already four people on our side. Next, there are only five people short of you. If you can arrange the array, you can go directly to zhuquepo."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t seem to want to pay attention to her, this young man of Yi nationality, Bo Yi, was in a hurry. He quickly pointed to a place not far away. There was already a boy, two women and three teenagers waiting there. At the moment, they were looking at Xiangyang with curious eyes and waiting for the result of Xiang Yang, a young Yizu named Boyi.


    "They are not pure human beings?"


    Xiang Yang followed Bo Yi''s eyes and immediately saw the man and two women. Although they were similar to the human race, and even more beautiful than ordinary people, Xiang Yang could see at a glance that they were not really pure human beings.


    In particular, the two women are simply beautiful, just like fairies on earth. In addition, their sharp ears are different. Their dark green hair and fresh natural breath make people feel very special at first sight.


    This is the spirit.


    "My God, although this team is only four people, and the cultivation is only a combination period, but they are all composed of the most famous families in the universe, ah, the wing clan, the spirit clan, and the other guy seems to be a person of a special race, which is really an interesting combination." Xiang Yang said to himself that even he was frightened by such a combination.


    "Those two girls are Elven people. They are a pair of sisters named Yulia and ulysyn. Although they are young, they are life shooters. As long as you give them distance and time to prepare, even the strong ones in the realm of immortality may be shot by them. Not only that, they are also born pharmacists and medical doctors, if they are injured Then, as long as they are in general, it is impossible to die of serious injuries. The other boy, named Lei Ming, is a descendant of the Lei family. He is the killer of all demons and monsters by using the method of thunder and lightningAfter seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes and looking at his companion, Bo Yi quickly opens his mouth to introduce the origin and strength of the three men for Xiang Yang.


    "It turns out to be a member of the Lei clan. No wonder I feel a little familiar with the fluctuation, which is the source of thunder."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. Although he didn''t immediately see that the boy named Lei Ming came from the Lei clan, he could feel a familiar smell on the other side. At first, he still felt strange. Now he finally understood that as a descendant of the Lei clan, the thunder power in his body caused the "purple cloud God thunder Jue" and "Xuanyin devil thunder" ¡¯The fluctuation of the two forces of thunder.


    "What is the strength of your joint efforts?" Xiang Yang was really curious. Although these guys must be older than themselves in terms of age, they can be seen from their appearance that they must be stupid youths who have never been far away. Although their race is very special, even Xiang Yang thinks that this combination is very novel. However, these young rookies also want to explore zhuquepo, which is simply A little too impulsive.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know the danger of zhuquepo, it was definitely not a friendly place. He rushed to these young rookies, which was obviously to send vegetables.


    "Our strength, even if we meet the level of the scattered immortal, we can retreat safely. Moreover, we have an array, which requires five people to integrate into it to be able to play the strongest power. At that time, the power is absolutely very strong, even if it is a scattered immortal, it can be killed." Bo Yi said with a confident look on his face. At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation. "Are you willing to join our team?"


    He is very confident that even the immortals can be killed. Xiang Yang is speechless. He thinks that Bo Yi''s heart is really big. Unless these people carry some treasures, otherwise, Xiang Yang really doesn''t believe they can kill Sanxian.


    However, what Xiang Yang is most curious about is why this guy chose himself. After all, his strength now is just equivalent to the cultivation of distraction period.


    Yes, in order to keep a low profile, Xiang Yang''s strength in walking in the city of rosefinch is just equivalent to distraction. This strength, let alone in this city of rosefinch, can not be regarded as a master even in other places. It''s really a bit incredible that Xiang Yang can be admired.


    "There are so many masters on this road that even the immortals can see it. Why did you choose me? What''s more, you always want me to join you without asking me what my cultivation is?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Bo Yi. Although he is very smart, he can''t easily understand why he is so popular. Whether in terms of appearance, cultivation or breath, Xiang Yang is very good at hiding. He asks himself that no one can see his difference, but he is selected by this guy. This is interesting. Is this fate?


    "I don''t know why. It''s Yulia and ulysyn who chose you. As elves, they have a strong sense of feeling and can predict some things. They have a crush on you at the first sight."


    Boyi was very honest and told Xiang Yang everything. With a sincere look on his face, he said, "since you can listen to me so much, you also want to go to zhuquepo. In this case, why don''t we come together?"


    "Although the strength of our team is not comparable to that of other large teams, in our team, you don''t have to worry about being hurt by your peers. We are a small group, and we will support each other along the way. We will never leave any of our companions because of the danger. Although you can choose to join some strong teams, you can still You should always be on guard against whether someone is attacking you in your team, but in our team, you don''t have to worry about it, and you can even trust your back to your teammates. Isn''t that better? "


    Although Boyi is not very eloquent, and can not be said to be a very good persuader, but he is very sincere, every word with his sincerity, even after listening to Xiang Yang are moved, even under the whim of God, he even nodded and said, "well, in this case, I''ll be with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "Great."


    As soon as Boyi saw that Xiang Yang had agreed to come down, he immediately showed an extremely excited look on his face. The whole person jumped up directly, and then he took Xiang Yang and rushed to the other three companions. He cried happily, "come here, I have finished the task, and our last companion has also agreed."


    "Great."


    After hearing Boyi''s words, the other three young girls showed a color of excitement on their faces. They had been waiting there for a long time, just for Xiang Yang to agree to join their team, and now they are finally satisfactory.


    "Hello, I''m Yulia, this is my sister ulysyn, and this is ray Ming. I''m glad you can join our team."


    Yulia, the beautiful girl of the elves, has green hair, sharp ears and a pretty face. It can be said that few people can compare with her. Moreover, she exudes a natural breath, which makes people feel good after seeing her.


    At the moment, she is looking at Xiang Yang happily. She can''t wait to introduce her sister and her companion, that is, the juvenile of Lei nationality.


    The shy face of that Lei nationality youth does not match with the vigorous characteristics of his Lei nationality, which makes Xiang Yang immediately feel more favorable to them.


    Although shy, although it is a rookie who doesn''t know anything, it is at least a few million times better than those who are very proud and do not know how to measure their own strength.


    "Hello, my name is Xiang Yang. I''m glad to be with you."


    Xiang Yang looked at several people with a smile on his face. He had an incredible feeling about his choice. He didn''t expect that he would choose to join such a small team. At first sight, these young men and women had never been far away. If they took them to experience, they would not be able to get any help from these young men and women, Instead, they will drag them down.


    However, since Xiang Yang has promised to come down, naturally it is impossible to go back. Now with a smile on his face, after introducing himself, he is looking at Yulia and yuliqin, the two fairy sisters. "You elves are really beautiful. They exude a natural breath, which makes people very comfortable."


    What he said was a great truth, nothing. Tune. Drama. The composition of the two sisters is among them. If the ordinary people hear about it, they will surely feel that they have been hurt. Tune. Play. But the two fairy sisters didn''t think about it. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, their pretty faces suddenly turned red, their faces were full of joy, and their big beautiful eyes narrowed, "really? Thank you, big brother Xiang


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling that the two little sisters were really very simple. As a girl of the elves, they had the breath of wood attribute, that is, the breath of natural life. Standing beside them would make people feel very comfortable.


    No wonder the elves are not strong, but they are very famous in the universe.


    Of course, the elves are also famous because they are the favorite slaves of the universe and some of the most favorite slaves in the universe, especially the beauties among the elves. In this universe, the elves are valuable.


    Where there are people, there are dark and dirty transactions. Human trafficking is an underground trade in this universe. Among them, some beauties and soldiers of special races have become the most popular "goods" in this underground trade.


    Xiang Yang didn''t think there was anything strange about this information. After all, in his world, he had been in a hurry in the Western underground world since he was a child. He was very clear about the "triangle trade" and "human trafficking" which has lasted for hundreds of years. However, when he saw Yulia and yuliqin, two fairy beauties, he was really in his heart There is a feeling that she is very angry about the human trafficking in the universe. If such a lovely and beautiful woman is caught by human trafficking organizations, how miserable it would be?


    "Brother Xiang, this is Lei Ming. Nice to meet you." Lei Ming, a teenager of Lei nationality, also has a shy look on his face. However, he is not good at speech. He is also a relatively dull person. When he talks, he also appears to be a bit stuttering and a bit stiff.


    "You are welcome. Since you have promised to form a team with you, then everyone is our own. Don''t be nervous." Xiang Yang chuckled and patted Lei Ming on the shoulder, comforting him.


    "Yes."


    When Xiang Yang''s hand fell on Lei Ming''s shoulder, he didn''t expect that this guy''s body trembled. He looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on his face. "I can''t believe that brother Xiang is also a strong person in practicing thunder. My thunder heart can sense that the thunder power in brother Xiang''s body is very strong, even stronger than me."


    "What?"


    After Lei Ming''s voice dropped, not only Yulia and yuliqin were frightened, but also Bo Yi, who had been standing behind Xiang Yang with a happy smile on his face, was stunned.


    Lei Ming is a member of the Lei family, and he is born the son of thunder. It can be said that if the Lei people control the thunder, no one dares to say that he is the second.However, now Lei Ming even said that Xiang Yang''s thunder power was stronger than him, which immediately made the three people feel very incredible.


    "I once practiced a method of thunder, but I didn''t study it in depth. It''s far from Lei Ming."


    Xiang Yang had a modest smile on his face. Just now, he also felt the power of thunder in Lei Ming''s body. It was a very violent and pure thunder power. It was incomparable. He not only had the power of destruction, but also had a ray of vitality in Lei Ming''s body.


    Destruction contains vitality, which is the strongest embodiment of thunder.


    Obviously, Lei Ming, as a member of the Lei clan, has reached the front end of many people''s perception of thunder.


    Although Lei Ming looks a little shy, just like a big boy, Xiang Yang doesn''t dare to look down on this boy at the moment. If this guy breaks out, I''m afraid even the experts in the robbery period dare not be thundered by his thunder. No wonder Boyi dares to say that even in the face of Sanxian, they are not afraid.


    The strength of special races lies in their innate powers, which are really extraordinary.


    "Brother Xiang is so powerful that he can make Lei Ming feel powerful together with thunder."


    People don''t deeply study what skills Xiang Yang has practiced. At the same time, they also think that what Xiang Yang said is that he only practiced a thunder method, which is a modest statement. Naturally, they don''t believe that Lei Ming will feel that his strength surpasses his. Xiangyang will only be a part-time practitioner of thunder method.


    "Well, let''s not stand on the side of the road. We''ll find a place to have a good meal and drink, and then we can set out after making good preparations. Zhuquepo, this is the most mysterious and powerful forbidden area on the legend of Xuannv. Although the danger is great, there is a great opportunity. If we can get the legendary rosefinch undead grass, it would be great." Ulysyn said with a smile, her face was full of expectation.


    After hearing this, several other people also showed a smile on their faces. They naturally did not know what kind of danger there would be in zhuquepo before they really went to zhuquepo. However, their faces were full of expectation for the legendary treasure in the zhuquepo.


    Rosefinch immortal grass, this is the legend of the supreme treasure.


    Both the rosefinch and the Phoenix have a skill that is admired by countless races in the world, that is, the skill of rebirth from fire, that is, the skill of immortality.


    If the injury is too heavy, you can nirvana.


    And the rosefinch undead grass is the legendary great medicine produced after the nirvana of the rosefinch. If someone can get it, even the most serious injury can be instantly healed and have the ability of immortality.


    "Hehe, do you want undead grass?"


    Originally, these words of ulysyn were very in line with the heart of those who were going to explore zhuquepo. However, when yuliqin''s voice dropped, he heard a voice with a bad smile coming from the side.


    Xiang Yang and others turned their heads and saw a group of young people looking at Yulia and yuliqin with malicious eyes. One of them even said with a smile, "it turns out that they are two fairy beauties. I have a good luck today."


    "Tut Tut, don''t say, our luck today is so bad that we can meet a fairy beauty on the street. I remember that one hundred years ago, I got a fairy beauty by auction. It''s so wonderful. Now I can still remember it. Unfortunately, the elf woman was so strong that she committed suicide soon. ¡±


    "Alas, today''s elves are becoming more and more powerful. Even in the black market of the universe, there are not many fairies and beauties in the auction. Even if there are, not everyone can auction them. You were lucky to get one at that time."


    "That is, we have better luck today. We can see two fairy beauties, and they don''t look like they have grown up. As long as we raise them for more than 100 years, we will be able to cultivate them. At that time, we will be really happy Tut... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you look at the two fairies of Yulia and ulysyn, they are greedy, as if they are already in their pockets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "You bastards." Yulia and yuliqin had already been shaking with anger, and Lei Ming and Bo Yi beside Xiang Yang looked at the group of people with red eyes and wished to eat them.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are the most calm. He can see that these people are obviously the second generation ancestors in the world of cultivation. One by one, they have extraordinary power in their families, and their accomplishments are not very weak. Some of them have reached the peak of the fitness period, while the others are in the state of distraction.


    Besides, there are two immortals behind them.


    Seeing the two silent immortals following the group of people, they were just two full-time bodyguards, Xiang Yang had a strange feeling in his heart. When did the immortals become so worthless that he had just entered the universe cultivation world and had just come into contact with the masters of these immortals realm. According to the truth, Sanxian should not appear often Ah, but in fact, Xiang Yang has already met many masters at the level of scattered immortals, which is worth more than those during the robbery period. This makes him depressed. Is it true that the universe cultivation world is so prosperous today?


    In fact, Xiang Yang thinks too much about all this. In the universe, the real top master is the scattered immortals, and there are not so many scattered immortals as he imagined. Generally speaking, there are many scattered immortals on a planet.


    In addition, the ordinary immortals usually hide in the cultivation place to practice in seclusion and avoid the robbery of immortals under the cover of the array. The reason why Xiang Yang meets the scattered immortals every time can be said to be that his luck is relatively poor.


    Not to mention that he appeared on each other''s territory several times ago, and then was found by the other party to rob him before the dispute occurred, not to mention today, there are too many powerful scattered immortals among the Xuannv stars, and it is normal to encounter them.


    This is mainly because after the test of Xuannu palace has come out, some sects in the universe are crazy. They send their most elite disciples to Xuannu star. If anyone can pass the test, they can have a relationship with the giant Xuannu palace.


    What they are most afraid of is that their disciples will be destroyed before they participate in the test. Therefore, these powerful forces will directly send strong people at the level of scattered immortals to follow and protect their disciples. Therefore, it is not surprising that the bodyguards that Xiang Yang sees behind these young people are two strong scattered immortals.


    "Two little beauties of the elves, please follow us. As long as you follow us, you will become immortals, and you will be invincible in the world in the future."


    There were more than a dozen young people in this group. They had a wild smile on their faces. They looked at Yulia and ulysyn with incomparable fire. They were eager to take the two girls to have a good life. I''m sorry. Ravage. Some time.


    "Damn it."


    "You bastards, you want to die."


    Bo Yi and Lei Ming couldn''t help it any longer. They stood up directly side by side and cried angrily, "get out of here, or we won''t be polite."


    "Well, it''s amazing that there are really outstanding birds."


    "Ha ha, I remember that when I was walking in the secular world, I often heard a saying that" heroes are beauties. "Now it seems that these two little ghosts are going to ask the heroes to save the beauty. Unfortunately, they don''t know how strong they are. They are just looking for their own death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Bo Yi and Lei Ming standing out, the group of young people burst into laughter. Not to mention their own strength, the two immortals standing behind them are enough to make them not afraid of anyone. At the moment, they are determined to take the two fairy beauties back. As for Lei Ming and Bo Yi, even if they are blocking them, they are like this Well, it''s just for entertainment.


    "Boom..."


    "Go to hell."


    Seeing this group of people laughing so recklessly, Lei Ming finally couldn''t help but point to each other directly. All at once, he just heard the "boom" burst out. A thunder burst out suddenly on the top of the group of young bullies, and then it exploded towards them in an instant.


    "Touch..."


    These young people didn''t expect that Lei Ming started directly, and there was a thunderbolt coming down directly. In a moment, there was a secret treasure in that guy''s body. At the moment of being bombed, the baby appeared on his own initiative and turned into a bright shield on his head to help him block the thunder.


    "Ah..."


    "Asshole, how dare you attack us? You want to die."


    Then, the unlucky ghost who was thundered by the thunder suddenly became angry. The whole person broke out in an instant and roared wildly. At the same time, he directly sacrificed a flying sword and chopped it at Lei Ming''s head.


    The spirit of this flying sword is shining, with a breath of incomparable. It is actually a top-notch spirit weapon.


    "Tut Tut, the local tyrant, this is the fat sheep that comes to the door again."


    After seeing Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a smile. Maybe it was because he had done too much robbery recently. Every time he saw the baby taken out by someone, the first thing he thought of was to get the baby from the other party."Well, it''s very kind of people in the universe to practice the truth."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, and his face habitually showed a trace of shyness, which is like, when someone gave him a red envelope, he said politely, while snatching the red envelope and stuffing it into his pocket.


    "Roar, kill."


    When Xiang Yang was muttering in his heart, he saw that the other side even started. Bo Yi would not give up. He roared and showed a pair of wind and thunder wings directly behind his back. His whole body erupted with incomparable wind, wind and thunder and killed him in front of him.


    "Little bunny, how dare you do it and kill him."


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the war broke out without warning. Although there were a lot of young people, Lei Ming and Bo Yi were very powerful. After they got into the battle, they were astonishing. For a moment, when the two masters of scattering immortals didn''t do anything, they were able to stop them.


    "Brother Xiang, go and help them."


    At this time, Yulia and ulysyn in the rear had a big green bow in their hands. They had a strong breath. Although there was a breath of life flowing in them, no one dared to underestimate them at this moment.


    However, all the people who were followed by them all changed their faces. Those who were fighting with Lei Ming and Bo Yi in the field were in a weak position. At the moment, they felt as if they were being held by the God of death. They cried out, "it''s two fairies, they are aiming at us."


    "No, be careful. Elves are the best shooters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elves themselves are born marksmen. When they don''t do it, they are full of natural breath, which makes people feel very comfortable. However, when they make up their minds to do it, even Xiang Yang feels surprised, "you two girls are not simple. The speed of character transformation is so fast Come on


    "Brother Xiang, why are you like this? Lei Ming and Bo Yi are fighting their life and death. As members of the same team, shouldn''t you go up and help them?"


    Yuliqin is waiting for her big eyes to look at Xiang Yang. She is obviously very unhappy with Xiang Yang''s behavior.


    "What are you afraid of? They can''t hold on. When they can''t resist, I''ll do it naturally." Xiang Yang chuckled and said without any care, "if you start here, will there be any law enforcement officers in the black prison come out to stop it?"


    "Don''t worry, because Zhuque city itself is close to zhuquepo. Although it is within the scope of Xuannu star, there is a separate transmission array in the city. People from outside the planet can directly come to the city. Therefore, there are often disputes in this city. Although there are some guards in the city, it will be fine as long as the city is not demolished." Yulia said to Xiang Yang. At the same time, a green light burst out on her body, and an arrow condensed on the big bow in her hand, setting off a violent breath.


    "Boom


    With a huge roar, an incomparable breath suddenly burst out. At this time, the breath on Yulia was earth shaking, as if in an instant from an approachable beauty to a super murderer.


    "Not good."


    Just as Yulia was about to start, the faces of the two immortals masters who had been following the young people freely changed. The power of this arrow had already brought them to the crisis, let alone the dozen young people. If they were shot, even if they had magic weapons, they could not stop them.


    One of the immortals directly burst out to drink, "you dare!"


    "Elder sister, be careful. Two old men of scattered immortals have started. We''ll merge our two arrows." She was staring at Xiang Yang. After watching this scene, yuliqin, who was struggling with Xiang Yang, suddenly turned pale. She also quickly gathered an arrow and was about to merge with her sister.


    "Boom..."


    However, before the two women shot out their arrows, the fairy on the opposite side had already started, and cried angrily, "you dare to do it and destroy you."


    At the same time, the fairy clapped at Yulia and yuliqin with one hand. Suddenly, a huge palm condensed in the air, and quickly patted the two women. If they were shot, the two women would definitely be smashed.


    The two women''s archery is very powerful, that''s because the elves themselves are good at archery. If they are aimed by their arrows, even if the master of scattered immortals is accidentally shot, there will be a big problem.


    At the moment, seeing that the two women were going to do something, the two immortals did not dare to be careless. They did not even want to be merciful. They were afraid that a person they protected would be shot and killed by the two women.


    If Xiang Yang is not around, the two women''s arrows are useless even if they can threaten the immortal, because their attack speed is absolutely not comparable to that of the free immortal.


    "Be careful."


    "Yulia, ulysyn, get out of the way."Seeing this scene, Lei Ming and Bo Yi, who are fighting with each other, exclaimed in surprise. With such a distracted effort, more than ten young people who were already in the low position once again gained the upper hand, which greatly increased their pressure. However, they could only continue to stop them. However, they were very worried about the two women.


    If there is no one to help them, although the two women have a strong arrow path, but they have not yet had time to shoot the arrows in their hands under the hands of that fairy, I am afraid they will suffer first.


    However, all the people present forgot the existence of Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    "It''s crazy to bully the small with the big."


    At the moment, standing in the field, Xiang Yang, who had a good time to watch the excitement, snorted coldly and started with a look of impatience on his face. Xiang Yang''s right hand seemed to drive away flies and waved directly.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of Xiang Yang''s hand, it seemed that there was no strong breath. However, immediately after that, when the huge palm formed by the scattered immortal was about to be patted on Yulia and yuliqin''s sisters, Xiang Yang''s white hand seemed to cross the void, and instantly appeared in the giant Sanxian''s In front of the palm formed by the immortal Qi, and then with a slight shock, the incomparable power of the scattered immortal''s row will break into pieces instantly.


    "How could it be?"


    When he saw that his attack was easily scattered by Xiang Yang, the immortal immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible color. Even if the other one didn''t, his face changed greatly.


    However, the existence of Sanxian is beyond the Mahayana period. Even if you do it casually, it is earth shaking and can shatter the void. However, now it is shocked by a slight shock. At this moment, the guy who makes the move even doubts in his heart whether he is a Sanxian or Xiangyang.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing the power of Xiang Yang''s palm was so powerful, even Yulia and yuliqin, who had already prepared to shoot their arrows, were stunned. After all, the two girls had no experience. At the moment, their hands were loosened, and the arrow formed by the energy in their hands disappeared.


    It is obvious that the two women have not experienced any great war. Otherwise, they will not be stunned by Xiang Yang''s actions and disperse their cohesive attacks. If there is no one around them, they will be in danger at the moment.


    However, Xiang Yang is beside the two girls. After seeing this scene, he immediately shakes his head and laughs helplessly. However, from the beginning, he can see that the two fairies can not be strong attackers. At the moment, it''s just a guess come true. It''s not so strange.


    Then, Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the opposite two although surprised but already brewing a strong attack of the Sanxian, eyes a cold, "if you go away, I can not care, but you are so ungrateful, still ready to continue to work, since you do not know good or bad, then go to die."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s whole person disappeared in an instant, and when he reappeared, the whole person had already appeared in front of the two immortals and punched out directly.


    "Presumptuous, young bold."


    When the two immortals saw each other, they immediately roared with anger. One of them still slapped Xiang Yang with one hand to stop Xiang Yang''s fist, while the other directly offered a great hammer of the highest spirit level and smashed it down on Xiang Yang''s head with incomparable power.


    Although they denounced Xiang Yang as a "junior", they knew that Xiang Yang''s strength was no less than them. Therefore, when they started their work, they divided their work and worked together to spare no effort to hide any privacy.


    "It''s you who are reckless. Go to hell."


    With cold light in his eyes, the whole man seemed to turn into the death god of Shura at this moment, and mercilessly shot and killed the two immortals.


    After the blow, it suddenly shocked the earth. His whole body seemed to be completely transformed into an ancient beast, and his incomparable power broke out. The two immortals in front of him thought that they had won a steady victory against Xiang Yang at the same time. However, when Xiang Yang''s real fist came, their faces suddenly changed, because of this Xiang Yang''s strength has exceeded the limit that they can bear, and they are terrified. Only then do they find that Xiang Yang''s strength is too strong, and they can''t stop it. At the moment, they want to turn around and run, but it''s too late. Xiang Yang''s fist directly blows out the hammer of the best spirit level, and then one of them knocks out the immortal His hands were smashed.


    "No..."


    This is not only that, after Xiang Yang broke the two men''s attacks one after another, the power of the blow was not over, but continued to blast past, and instantly bombarded the Sanxian who attacked Xiang Yang with his palm.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s physical strength is incomparable now. If he were a middle-level immortal, he might not be able to kill each other with one punch. However, the two immortals in front of him were obviously just the first-class immortals. Under Xiang Yang''s fist, the Sanxian''s eyes widened, and he had no resistance force at all, and was killed instantly.


    If we want to describe the power of Xiang Yang''s fist, we can only use the words to describe it. It is fast and strong, and it can be solved in an instant. This speed is almost unmatched.


    "Lao Chen!"


    Another Sanxian used the hammer magic weapon to deal with Xiang Yang. Although the hammer of the highest spirit level was jumped away, he was very lucky not to be the first target of Xiang Yang, so he escaped for a while. However, when he saw that his companion was smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist, he was scared to pieces, and his whole soul was scattered People don''t dare to stay for a moment. They will tear up the void and run away. As for the dozens of young people who are protected by them, he is no longer in the mood to take care of them. His own life will not be able to survive. Where can he have time to take care of them."Now that you''ve done it, don''t go."


    At this time, after Xiang Yang had killed the Sanxian, he saw another one was about to escape. With a cold killing intention on his face, he said faintly. His hands quickly condensed a resolution, and whispered, "suppress."


    Boom!


    At this moment, an invisible force flashed by, and the void was instantly suppressed. The void originally torn by the immortal was solidified in an instant, as if the whole void had been frozen. Although the void was torn, it could not be traversed.


    Even the body shape of that fairy also seems to be sealed, the whole person instantly solidified.


    This is exactly the "mountain river earthquake formula". After Xiang Yang used the "mountain and river earthquake formula" to block the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan, he became more and more fond of using this method. Now, after performing the "mountain and river earthquake formula", although it can only suppress the void and the immortal for a short time, it is enough.


    After Xiang Yang fixed the Sanxian, the whole person appeared in front of him. A black stone appeared in his hand. Then his right hand gently flicked on the stone. Suddenly, a black flame appeared on the black stone, and he was slow and slow. In the frightened eyes of the Sanxian, he took the stone burning the black flame directly Print it on that fairy.


    "No Boom... "


    After seeing the immortal, he immediately gave out a cry of panic. At the moment, he had just resumed his action, but it was too late. Xiang Yang held the black rosefinch stone and instantly branded it on his body, which made him emit a black flame. In the blink of an eye, the immortal turned into a fireman.


    "Roar No This is the fire of black rosefinch, this is the flame in the slope of rosefinch, how can it be


    ¡°¡­ No, I''m not willing. I''m an elder of the Chen family. I''m not willing to... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fire from the rosefinch stone in Xiang Yang''s hands can be said to be burning everything, especially for things in the energy. The body of scattered immortals is originally the body of energy. After being ignited at this moment, the scattered immortal can''t hold on for long at all, and is burned out in an instant. Moreover, after this guy is refined, there is a ray of energy directly Not into the rosefinch stone.


    "This stone is interesting, tut."


    When Xiang Yang saw this black stone, he was surprised. He knew that the stone was not as simple as he thought. Even after refining the immortals, he was able to capture a wisp of energy to be absorbed, as if there was a spirit.


    "Although not pure blood rosefinch, but the strength of this stone left behind is also extraordinary." After putting the stone away, Xiang Yang''s face showed a very satisfied smile. The energy from a stone can easily kill a Sanxian. It can be seen that this stone has an extraordinary effect. If it is used to refine a magic weapon for Gongsun''s wife, it may be possible to refine a magic weapon that belongs to Gongsun''s wife.


    "This Is elder Chen dead? "


    "God, he, he, he The flame from his stone actually burned elder Chen to death and broke the sky. Elder Chen is the elder of Sirius sect in Sirius. He has been destroyed. This is going to be a big trouble. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the group of young people who were fighting with Lei Ming and Bo Yi all screamed out when they saw this scene, and then they looked at a young man who had never started.


    This young man''s breath is the most powerful among all. Generally speaking, when something happens, the weak will naturally focus on the strong, hoping that the strong can do something.


    However, when this group of people put their hope on the strongest companion, the guy''s next step suddenly made everyone feel cold.


    At the beginning, the young man seemed to scorn to fight against Lei Ming and Bo Yi. However, his face changed a lot at the moment, because his protector, the elder sent by the clan to protect him, was smashed with a stone and burned to death by the black flame from the stone. He did not dare to think of such a strange thing Elephant, also dare not have the slightest stay.


    "Run away!"


    At this moment, the young man did not hesitate, even to say hello to his companions. He made a decision and fired directly into the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    "Run away Damn it, brother Chen. How can you run? "


    "Chen Shiyuan, you coward, you knew you were not reliable. You ran away without even saying hello. You are so shameless, brothers. Run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The others saw the young man run away, and they all changed their faces and chased after him.


    "If you dare to insult our sister Yulia and ulysyn, you still want to run Can you run? Ten thousand thunder to kill. "


    However, these people want to run, but Lei Ming and Bo Yi do not agree. After listening to Lei Ming''s roar, the breath from his body is shocking. In the sky, the thunder is rolling, and there are thousands of thunders bombarding down at the same time.


    At this moment, Lei Ming showed his great strength as an elite descendant of Lei clan. He ran thunder all over his body and echoed the force of thunder in the sky. After seeing it, he felt a fear in his heart.


    The method of Lei Dao, which is as strong as the sun, is not only the killer of evil spirits, but also the fear of all practitioners.


    People suffer from illness and accidents. Although the practitioners are not sick and painless, they are threatened by thunder. Even if they have bad luck, they will not only have thunder coming during the robbery period, but also occasionally be struck by thunder. If they are not careful, they will be killed both physically and mentally.


    For the practitioners who can control the power of thunder, it can be said that it is the nemesis of many practitioners, and it is also the existence that many practitioners dare not provoke.


    At the moment, after Lei Ming''s full force burst out, all the onlookers took a breath, and even some of the strong ones left in a flash, while some of the immortals had already disappeared without a trace.


    Although Lei Ming''s strength can''t threaten the immortals, if his thunder becomes the trigger of their thunder robbery, they will be in bad luck.


    "Kill."


    Similarly, when Lei Ming broke out, Bo Yi was not idle, but his attack was relatively simple. He burst out of wind and thunder all over his body and rushed to kill him in an instant. Then he directly punched one of them.


    Boom!


    The war broke out again. Although there were many people on the other side, Bo Yi and Lei Ming came from the Yi clan and Lei family respectively. Their strength was really powerful. They not only blocked more than a dozen fleeing guys on the opposite side, but also gradually gained the upper hand and began to fight against each other.


    "Not bad." Xiang Yang didn''t do it. Instead, he was playing with the black stone, looking at the war with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Although Lei Ming and Bo Yi are not very high, several of the young people present have reached the peak of their fitness period, which is a little higher than the two, but their attack power is beyond their own strength, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Brother Xiang, you are so good. What kind of cultivation have you achieved?" Yulia and yuliqin two women also forgot to start at the moment. Instead, they looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity in their big beautiful eyes.


    At the moment, their hearts are still shocked by the fact that Xiang Yang directly took the black stone in his hand and destroyed the immortals.


    Speaking of it, although the two women chose Xiang Yang as their companion, they only relied on their intuition. As a member of the elves, they had some special feelings. They could sense who they were with, and they would not encounter danger or even have some happiness.


    When they saw Xiang Yang, they felt that Xiang Yang was their best teammate. Therefore, they asked Bo Yi to persuade him. Only before this, they naturally did not know the strength of Xiang Yang. Until now, they finally understood the strength of Xiang Yang. In their hearts, they were surprised and shocked.


    "It''s not me, it''s this stone that''s powerful." Xiang Yang laughs and takes the stone in front of the two girls.


    "Ah..."


    The two women just saw that Xiang Yang killed a powerful Sanxian with this stone. At the moment, they saw Xiang Yang bring the black stone to them at will. They were startled and exclaimed. When they looked at Xiang Yang''s hands with vigilance, they could not help but retreat to the rear.


    However, after stepping back a few steps, they found that Xiang Yang had a teasing smile on his face, and immediately realized that this was a deliberate act of Xiang Yang. Since the stone was in Xiang Yang''s hands, Xiangyang could not have harmed them.


    The two girls immediately gave Xiang Yang a look, and her sister yuliqin said angrily, "brother Xiang, you are so bad that you even scare us."


    "Don''t worry, this stone will not be dangerous as long as it is not moved." Xiang Yang chuckled and did not continue to frighten the two elves. Instead, he picked up the black rosefinch stone and looked at the battle between Lei Ming and Bo Yi.


    "Brother Xiang, let''s help Bo Yi and Lei Ming?"


    At the moment, the two women came together again. Yulia asked Xiang Yang in a low voice.


    "All right, do it." Xiang Yang said with a smile and a nod of course."This..."


    The two women originally wanted Xiang Yang to do it. After all, Xiang Yang must be highly efficient and lethal once he started. However, Xiang Yang did not move with his hands on his back. He just nodded with a smile, which made them speechless. They could only give Xiang Yang a hard look. Then, they looked at each other and offered their bows and arrows again, ready to pull their bows and arrows.


    "Go away."


    "Boom..."


    However, before the two women had time to start, they heard a roar, and then they saw Bo Yi and Lei Ming give out a roar. They worked together to blast out a powerful force, and they did not continue to chase after their opponents.


    "Go, you wait for me."


    "There is a kind of name that will kill you in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being defeated, these young people turned around and ran away. Instead of trying to run as far as possible, someone even threatened Lei Ming and Bo Yi with cruel words.


    "These guys really don''t die if they don''t die."


    Xiang Yang was speechless when he saw him. These guys are really typical second generation ancestors. Don''t you understand that even if they want revenge, they should try to leave quickly, and then find someone to investigate Bo Yi and Lei Ming, and then use some means to revenge them?


    Before escaping to a safe place, they dare to send out cruel words to destroy their whole family. Such people are really looking for their own death.


    "You want to destroy my people? Then kill you first. "


    Originally, Lei Ming and Bo Yi didn''t want to hunt down these people. However, after hearing their threatening words, they immediately became angry and looked at each other and said, "let''s start together and kill them with all our strength."


    "Good."


    They nodded, as if they had a soul in their hearts. Lei Ming was a member of the Lei family and was born with thunder power. Bo Yi, a member of the Yi clan, was endowed with the power of wind and thunder. Although he was not as powerful as Lei Ming in thunder, he was also very powerful.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the two men joined hands to exert the power of thunder. Suddenly, it seemed that a transformation had taken place. In the sky, there was a thunderbolt that broke out, and with incomparable strength, it exploded towards more than a dozen young people.


    Although the strength of these young people is not much different from that of the two, it is obviously impossible for several young people to join forces to kill them all at once, because these guys are the pride of their own forces, and what they lack most is the magic weapon of defense.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a force of thunder went down. At the same time, these young people appeared the best spirit weapon or the best spirit weapon level defense magic weapon, which blocked the attack of the two people. Although these young people vomited blood and looked pale because of the urge of magic weapon, they almost did not sit on the ground directly.


    However, in the face of several people whose accomplishments are not weaker than them and whose magic weapons are stronger than them, Rao Shibo Yi and Lei Ming are also uncomfortable. After their combined skills are counterattacked, they are pale and panting.


    "They''re not going to be able to do that now. They''re going to step back."


    At this time, when they saw Bo Yi and Lei Ming''s face pale and panting for breath and blood after their attack was blocked, they immediately showed a look of joy. They felt that their opportunity had come, and while they were shouting, they ran away to the distance in a hurry. However, they were more intelligent and did not have any preparation Since throwing one or several magic weapons to block Lei Ming and Bo Yi, then quickly escape.


    "Don''t run."


    When Lei Ming and Bo Yi saw that the group of people ran away, they were furious. However, when they wanted to pursue, they were blocked by countless lower level spirit weapons and middle level magic weapons. Although these auras can''t do any harm to them, they can block them for a while.


    In such a short time, it was enough for all the young people to escape smoothly.


    "Asshole, if we didn''t turn in all our treasures when we left our families, how could you be so rampant?"


    Lei Ming and Bo Yi roared, not because they didn''t use their magic weapons to deal with these people, but because when they left their respective families, all their magic weapons were turned in. Now, they don''t even have a magic weapon. Otherwise, if they use their own magic weapons to deal with these people, how could they The situation of lack of strength in the present and future?


    "They''re going to run, brother Xiang. What to do?"


    Seeing that Lei Ming and Bo Yi can''t do anything, and those people are about to escape, Yulia and ulysyn are all in a hurry. Although they don''t like killing people, it doesn''t mean that they will be bullied and let go of each other.


    However, their two sisters have seen Xiang Yang''s powerful scene. In their hearts, Xiang Yang seems to have become their backbone. At the moment, they see these people running away. Although they are worried, they don''t start at once, but look at Xiang Yang quickly, hoping that Xiang Yang can kill those people.At the moment, Xiang Yang has collected all the magic weapons that burst out after the two immortals were destroyed. He has an illusion in his heart that he seems to be ordinary people in the secular world who are playing online games and playing strange explosive equipment.


    After hearing the two women''s words, Xiang Yang was smiling softly and looked at those guys who were shooting in all directions, with a wisp of cold light in their eyes, and whispered, "destroy."


    "Hum..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    "Kill..."


    While Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, his right hand pointed to the front. Suddenly, there was an invisible wave spreading in all directions. This wave was like a water wave, which spread to the dozens of young people in an instant. In this moment, a shocking scene appeared, even three or four of them were At this moment, the figures of the masters in the period of fitness are all stiff, and then, their bodies break into powder in silence at this moment.


    This is like a pile of sand was fixed in the air, and then, after the fixed force suddenly disappeared, all the sand and soil fell downward. In the same way, the dozens of young people suddenly collapsed and turned into powder. Except for some magic weapons that also fell to the ground, nothing remained.


    "Dead How could he die like this? "


    Seeing all these young people turn into dust in this moment, both the onlookers, Yulia and yuliqin sisters, or Lei Ming and Bo Yi, who have all attacked those magic weapons, are dumbfounded.


    This is more than a dozen masters, and four or five of them are in the realm of fitness period, and they are all equipped with defense magic weapons. Even if the masters of the robbery period come, it is not easy to kill these people. However, Xiang Yang just lightly touched a finger in the deep and killed all these people, even after the onlookers saw them And they all trembled in their hearts.


    "Take those magic weapons and leave." In the face of the shock, Xiang Yang seemed very calm and said to Lei Ming and Bo Yi.


    "Oh, yes."


    In this invisible, the breath of Xiang Yang really shocked them. At the moment, both Lei Ming and Bo Yi quickly answered, and ran to collect all the magic weapons.


    "Big brother Xiang."


    After finishing the collection, they came to Xiang Yang to give the magic weapon to Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang didn''t ask for it. Instead, he said, "let''s go."


    At the same time, he waved his hand directly and disappeared with several people.


    "Run away."


    "It''s a pity that all the magic weapons of the two immortals'' treasures and these guys who are obviously of extraordinary origin have been taken away. They are running very fast."


    After Xiang Yang and four people disappeared in the same place, several immortals masters suddenly appeared. When they felt that Xiang Yang had lost their breath, they immediately shook their heads helplessly, and their faces showed a look of regret.


    Obviously, these scattered immortals are just for the sake of black eating and black robbing.


    Xiang Yang killed two scattered immortals, plus the more than a dozen of young people, all of them have extraordinary origins. We can see how rich they are from those young people with the best spirit tools.


    Even some immortals can''t help but be moved by their treasures.


    If Xiang Yang hadn''t sensed it in advance, I''m afraid there would still be a big war. Moreover, these two immortals dare to rush forward after seeing Xiang Yang''s ability to kill them. It can be seen that their strength must be very strong and they have enough confidence in themselves.


    However, when they sensed that Xiang Yang had disappeared, they did not go on chasing. Instead, they shook their heads with a sigh and then turned away.


    Along with their departure, the original onlookers scattered. For them, there are more murders and robberies in Zhuque city. Seeing them at the moment is just fun. If they can take advantage of some of the booty of Xiangyang''s decisive battle, it will be the most enjoyable thing. However, since they can''t take advantage of it, then it will be fun You can only leave.


    At this time, Xiang Yang took four people to the other side of Zhuque city. They found a restaurant very close to zhuquepo and ordered a large table of food and wine. Then they sat and waited for the food to be served.


    "Brother Xiang, I knew that your strength will never be so simple. I can''t believe that you are so powerful that you can easily kill two immortals. Such strength is more powerful than Sanxian." After sitting down, Bo Yi''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang and said excitedly.


    At the moment, Bo Yi was very excited and proud. Xiang Yang joined their team only under his persuasion. Xiang Yang was so powerful that he felt as if all the credit was due to himself.


    "Yes, brother Xiang is so good,. Even the elders of the clan can not compare with elder brother Xiang. " Yulia and ulysyn''s two sisters were also excited and flushed.


    "What is this? If brother Xiang uses the method of thunder, it will be more powerful." Lei Ming, on the other hand, has an unconvinced look on his face, as if he is defending Xiang Yang and feels that people have underestimated him too much.


    As a member of the Lei clan, Lei Ming can feel the thunder breath in Xiang Yang''s body, which is stronger than that of the Lei people, the descendant of the thunder god in the legend. In his heart, Xiang Yang is definitely a lightning master. If he exerts the power of thunder, his power will surely be earth shaking."That''s for sure."


    Yulia also nodded. At the moment, in the hearts of the four people, Xiang Yang seemed to have become an omnipotent God. Their eyes at Xiang Yang were radiant.


    "I''m just an ordinary practitioner. Don''t think too much of me." Xiang Yang was smiling softly. Although he was not proud of the four people''s praise, he was also infected when he saw the four little guys'' eyes were very happy, and the whole person was in a very good mood.


    "Brother Xiang, you are so good. Will you dislike our low cultivation and don''t want to join us?" At this time, yuliqin is a small face tight, with a nervous color looking at Xiang Yang.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang laughed and looked at the other three people. When he found that they all looked nervous, he immediately laughed.


    "No, brother Xiang, are you really going to leave?" When he saw Xiang Yang smile, the tension on the faces of the others became more intense. They thought they were right. After eating the food and wine, Xiang Yang would leave.


    Yulia looked at Xiang Yang pitifully and begged, "brother Xiang, you have promised to be the same team as us. You must not go back on your regrets."


    "Fool." After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing, patted Yulia''s small head and said, "if I want to leave, I won''t bring you here."


    The most important thing in his life is commitment. Now that he has promised to form a small team with the four, he can''t abandon their weak cultivation and leave by himself.


    "So big brother Xiang will not abandon us and leave by ourselves. That''s great."


    When Yulia and yuliqin heard this, they immediately laughed happily. Their smiles were very pure, and they looked like children. If it was not for the breath that broke out when the two girls really wanted to start, Xiang Yang could not believe that they were such two little girls. When they joined hands, they were even immortals I''m afraid.


    Why did Xiang Yang kill the two immortals before? Is it not because the breath that broke out when the two women''s double arrows merged made the two immortals feel threatened and then directly deal with them?


    "Brother Xiang, we have put all the things we just packed into this storage ring. Here you are."


    At this time, Bo Yi handed a storage ring to Xiang Yang, which contained the treasures of the dozens of guys who had been killed by Xiang Yang before. Although the accomplishments of those guys were not very high, they were all treasures, and even several of the best spirit weapons.


    However, Bo Yi and Lei Ming did not intend to embezzle. Instead, they put everything in a storage ring and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    "These are your booty, not mine." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Brother Xiang, those people were killed by you. It has nothing to do with us. This is yours, not ours." Bo Yi said with a firm look on his face.


    "Yes, brother Xiang, even if you give it to us, we won''t take it." Lei Ming followed.


    "We are a small team. Since we formed a small team, whatever we get is owned by the team. Even if there is a difference, it is just the size of the effort and the distribution is not the same. I have collected all the treasures from the two immortals. These are yours. If you don''t want it, you will not I''m a member of this team, so I take this storage ring, turn around and go


    Xiang Yang was pleased to see that the two men insisted on handing the storage ring to himself, but on the surface, he snorted, deliberately showed a displeased look, and made an appearance that he would turn around and leave at any time.


    "No, brother Xiang."


    Several people looked at Xiang Yang''s face as if they were not joking. They were in a hurry and quickly took back the storage ring. Then they looked at Xiang Yang nervously, "brother Xiang, we won''t give you any more. Don''t be angry."


    "Yes, brother Xiang, don''t leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang was very nervous. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would turn around and leave because of their behavior. Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t continue to tease them after seeing their appearance. Instead, he immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t get angry so soon."


    When the four saw Xiang Yang''s smile, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, while Yulia gave a blank look. Xiang Yang said, "brother Xiang, you just looked like you were really angry. It scared us to death."


    "Who told you to give me that storage ring." Xiang Yang was laughing.


    "That would have been you..." Bo Yi murmured that he wanted to say that Xiang Yang should have got it, but he did not dare to finish his words for fear that Xiang Yang would be angry.


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang gave him a wise look. Then he saw that the food and wine they ordered had been delivered. He said with a soft smile, "come on, eat something first, and then purchase some necessary things. Then we can start.""OK."


    The four men smiled and responded. Although they were just frightened by Xiangyang, they were very happy at the moment, especially Yulia and yuliqin sisters, and their faces were red and red. Moreover, they were very beautiful as elves. At the moment, they were gorgeous and charming because of their red halo.


    However, with several people together to chide, Xiangyang suddenly found a thing, that is, the two women actually eat vegetarian, not meat.


    At the beginning of the order, Xiangyang saw two women order several vegetables, he did not think there is any strange place, but at the moment, when he saw the two women on the table for those delicious animals meat even look at, he suddenly felt strange, "you two do not like meat, or can not eat?"


    "We will be elves, and we would not have eaten meat." "What is the meat delicious, not as good as the vegetarian," said Yulia, with a natural look on her face


    "You don''t eat meat all year round, you will not only be malnourished, but also develop so well?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    "If you don''t eat meat all the year round, you will not be malnourished, but also grow so well?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was suddenly surprised and looked at the two girls who were developing very well. Chest In my heart, I feel the strangeness of the creator. Even if the two girls who don''t eat meat can grow so well, is it natural?


    "What?"


    The two women didn''t understand what Xiang Yang was thinking. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, their faces suddenly showed a puzzled color.


    "I said that you two can look so beautiful even if you don''t eat meat. How can those women who eat meat every day but grow ten thousand times worse than you are really in love." Xiang Yang said with a smile. When he looked at the pure eyes of the two girls, he could not help but wipe a sweat secretly, feeling as if he was committing a crime.


    "Cough, brother Xiang, you are so funny." Lei Ming on one side coughed slightly and looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face. Obviously, he was not stupid. He had already recognized the meaning of what Xiang Yang had said before.


    "I''m telling you the truth." There was an innocent look on Xiang Yang''s face, as if he was really pure and had no other meaning. This made Lei mingdun, who had already understood the meaning of Xiangyang''s words, despised Xiang Yang secretly in his heart. However, in his heart, he felt that such Xiangyang was more approachable.


    Xiang Yang showed too much strength before, and when Bo Yi and Lei Ming wanted to give all the treasures they got from the four people to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang showed a serious look, which made them feel that Xiang Yang was a little too serious, and they were afraid of Xiang Yang, especially Lei Ming and Bo Yi With a cautious look.


    However, now I have changed my mind and feel that Xiang Yang is not so terrible.


    On the contrary, it was Yulia and yuliqin. Maybe Xiang Yang was born with a good relationship with women. Although he showed great strength, they didn''t think Xiang Yang was very terrible in their hearts. They talked and laughed with Xiang Yang from the beginning.


    Finally, after a few people had enough to eat and drink, they set out for their destination, zhuquepo.


    "How many people went to zhuquepo? It is worthy of being the first forbidden area on the Xuannu star. You can make a lot of money for the ticket of zhuquepo


    Soon after, several people in Xiangyang were waiting in line to enter the gate of the forbidden area where zhuquepo was located. His face was strangely colored, and his heart was filled with emotion that the Xuannu palace was really capable of doing business.


    Isn''t it? Xuannv palace is so clever that it even sends people to stop at the entrance of zhuquepo to collect tickets.


    Although the whole zhuquepo is well-known, all the areas that can be explored and the treasures that may be obtained may have entered the palace. I don''t know how many times the super strong people in Xuannu palace have already gone into it. I don''t know how many times they have swept away all the treasures in the palace. The others are either the ones that the Xuannu palace doesn''t look up to or the strongest people in the Xuannu palace Dharma enters and gets the baby.


    Whatever the reason, for Xuannv palace, the zhuquepo is just a chicken rib that is tasteless and pitiful to be thrown away. However, Xuannu palace makes use of this waste and collects spirit stone at the entrance of zhuquepo as a ticket to enter it.


    Seeing that countless monks are lining up to enter the entrance of zhuquepo, each of them has to pay a certain amount of spirit stone before entering. Xiang Yang suddenly feels that this is the real business. If Ji Longhao sees it, I''m afraid that the guy who is the descendant of Ji''s firm will also feel admiration.


    Maybe it was the promotion of Xuannv palace, or the role of zhuquepo itself. This zhuquepo can be said to be well-known in the whole xuanchen galaxy. Even some people in the nearby galaxies also know some rumors, thinking that there may be the inheritance of the rosefinch here.


    In a tourist resort, there are few people who go to zhuquepo every day to look for opportunities. Although there are not many spirit stones collected by Xuannv palace, and everyone is just a piece of middle-class spirit stone, there are a lot of them. For such a long time, relying on the ticket income of zhuquepo, the whole Xuannv palace has a very large economic source.


    Of course, Xuannv palace is not without investment. In order to make people enter the zhuquepo area uniformly, Xuannv palace arranges a huge array within the whole range of zhuquepo. This is a place that can not enter except the entrance, but it is not restricted to come out from all directions.


    This array is very exquisite. It can be controlled precisely. It is also controlled in one direction. It is only allowed to go out.


    It can be seen that there is a great master of array in Xuannv palace. Otherwise, ordinary array masters can''t do this.


    "One person, one piece of medium quality spirit stone. After entering it, you will be conceited of life and death. If you come out, you can come out from all directions without any restrictions. However, if you want to enter zhuquepo, you can only enter from this level."


    The disciples of Xuannu palace, who were collecting tickets, had a smile on their faces and explained patiently.


    These are just female disciples, and they are also very good-looking. With the sweet smile on their faces, those who want to pay tickets into them are fascinated. They willingly pay the spirit stone and even refuse to leave.However, some of them are going to make trouble.


    This is not true. When several people were queuing up in Xiangyang, there was a strong man who was full of wine. After paying a piece of high-quality spirit stone, he looked at one of the disciples of Xuannv palace with a bad smile on his face. "Little beauty is not bad. Why do you have to stand at the door here and suffer from other people''s white eyes? It''s better to go with the master. The master controls a city, and his treasure is absolutely not As far as you can imagine... "


    "Presumptuous."


    Before this guy finished his words, he heard a voice of fury. The disciples of Xuannu palace, who originally had a sweet smile on their faces, said in a cold voice, "go in quickly. Don''t block others here, or you will roll away."


    After listening to the angry voice of the female disciple of the Xuannu palace, the strong man was stunned, and then he said with a displeased face, "Yo, you little Nianpi, as a little disciple of Xuannv palace, you dare to be rude to the master. Do you know the identity of the great master..."


    The man was so bold when he was drunk. He opened his mouth to show off in front of the disciples of the Xuannu palace. However, before he finished his words, he saw the cold light in the eyes of the female disciple of the Xuannu palace, raised her hand to crush a jade talisman and said coldly, "where is the law enforcement officer?"


    "Yes."


    Just as the words of the female disciples of the Xuannu palace fell, a voice full of murderous spirit burst out. Then, only the sound of "bang" was heard. In the void, a black sky sword appeared out of thin air, and with an incomparable breath, it instantly chopped down the drunk man.


    "Kill me This is, this This is the law enforcer, No I''m wrong. Don''t... "


    The drunken man was very arrogant. He must hook the female disciples of Xuannu palace. He didn''t give up until he got his hand. However, when he saw that powerful black sky sword on his head was cut off, his whole body trembled, and his wine gas suddenly dissipated. After the whole person woke up, all the bravery dissipated, and now only the earth shaking scream was left.


    "Boom..."


    However, the black sky sword above did not pay attention to this man''s scream, but continued to chop down towards him.


    "I''ll fight with you." After seeing this big man, he knew that he must be doomed today. He roared, as if he was going to try his best.


    "Take your life."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, this guy didn''t fight against the big black sword on his head, but threw out a top-grade spirit tool to block the black sword on top of his head. Then he turned into a light and rushed to the female disciple of Xuannv palace to seize the other party as a hostage.


    "Be careful, fairy."


    "Be careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, people were shocked. Many people cried out. In their opinion, the female disciple of Xuannv palace was not a strong person, but just a cultivation in the period of leaving the body. Moreover, this palm did not bring any strong power. Compared with the cultivation of the Great Han Dynasty, it was far from perfect. There was no need for the two to collide with each other It will let people know what their final result will be.


    "Looking for death."


    Boom!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the female disciple of Xuannv palace was awe inspiring. Instead, she gave a sneer and clapped it out. Her palm was thin and white, without a trace of breath. It was like the delicate jade hand of a weak woman.


    "Boom..."


    However, what makes people feel surprised is that when all the people are astonished, a ray of sneer appears on the face of the female disciple of the Xuannu palace. Then, her palm suddenly bursts out with incomparable strength. The white palm of the hand does not have any strong breath, but it has a shocking momentum at the moment Come out, and this palm directly penetrates the void, and instantly bombards the big man.


    "No, how could You''re just out of the body. I''m in the fit period No Boom. "


    When the big man''s body was bombarded with this palm, the attack of the big man would be smashed in an instant, and then it would be severely bombarded on the other party''s body. In the great man''s shocked and frightened cry, this palm directly exploded the big man.


    Even, the big man''s Yuanying didn''t escape. He was killed directly and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Hiss The fairies in Xuannv Palace are so strong that they can kill a super strong person in the fitness stage with the help of out of body period. "


    "It''s really a fairy in Xuannv palace. It''s really terrible."


    "I almost started to help, but I didn''t expect that the fairy in Xuannv palace was so powerful that she directly blew up the big man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, everyone was trembling. A female disciple of Xuannu palace who was out of the body stage was so fierce that she smashed a super strong person in the fitness stage with one punch. It was just incredible.If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could not believe that a disciple of Xuannu palace in the out of body stage could kill a strong person in the fitness stage with one blow.


    "The dignity of Xuannu palace is inviolable. Find out the power behind this guy and ask them to give an account."


    It seems that the disciple''s voice is not small.


    "Yes."


    In the sky, a voice with the intention of killing came, accompanied by the black sky sword disappeared.


    "It''s too overbearing. This is the Xuannu palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    "It''s too overbearing. This is the Xuannu palace."


    After seeing this, the people around immediately sighed in their hearts. Their faces were all shocked. However, they did not dare to say what they said in their hearts. If they said this, I''m afraid that the female disciple of Xuannu palace would shoot them directly.


    This is the Xuannu palace. It is said that the top ten sects in the universe are comparable to the top ten sects in the universe. Even if they are just ordinary disciples, they can kill a strong person in the state of harmony. It can be seen that the hegemony and power of Xuannu Palace are not comparable to those of ordinary sects.


    "This elder sister is so powerful that she can smash the guy in the right period." Xiang Yang and others are also watching this scene. Yulia and yuliqin are staring at the female disciple of the Xuannu palace with wide eyes.


    "It''s not her own strength, it''s just the blessing of the array''s power." Xiang Yang shook his head gently. Naturally, he could see some of the ways. If an ordinary female disciple of Xuannv palace had the ability to kill a super strong person in the period of integration, then the Xuannu palace would be too powerful. I''m afraid it would be possible to kill the immortal during the robbery period, but in fact, this is not true Possible things.


    "But it''s great." Yulia and ulysyn were very excited after seeing this scene, as if they had seen their idols.


    Xiang Yang shook his head slightly. Although he knew that even the female disciple of Xuannu palace had no strength at all, he did not argue with the two girls because of this small matter.


    On the contrary, the female disciple of Xuannv palace, after hearing the words of Yulia and yuliqin, showed a kind smile to them.


    Obviously, the words of the two girls have attracted the attention of the female disciples of the Xuannu palace, which makes the female disciples of the Xuannu palace have a good impression on the two girls.


    "What just happened was just a small accident. We don''t have to be nervous. Now, we can continue to enter."


    Then, the female disciples of Xuannu palace continued to show a sweet smile on their faces. They continued to collect Lingshi as tickets, and then let them enter the zhuquepo.


    "This is our spirit stone."


    When it was Xiangyang''s turn, Lei Ming handed in five pieces of medium grade spirit stones to the female disciples of the Xuannv palace. However, to their surprise, the female disciples of the Xuannv palace did not immediately take the stone back, but looked at Yulia and yuliqin and asked softly, "are you together?"


    "Yes, we are in a small team." Yulia replied with a smile.


    "In that case, you don''t need your spirit stone." The female disciple of Xuannv palace chuckled and nodded to Yulia and yuliqin. At the same time, he handed a jade slip to Yulia. Xiang Yang could sense a wave of divine sense. Under curiosity, he intercepted part of it and understood the content immediately.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Although he only intercepted part of it, he understood that the jade slips given to Yulia by the female disciple of Xuannv palace recorded the records of some dangerous places in zhuquepo by the disciples of Xuannu palace. It can be said that it is the only one of Xuannv Palace''s disciples, and it can never be spread out.


    However, just because the disciple of Xuannu palace was quite happy with Yulia and yuliqin, he even gave Yulia a a share. Although Xiang Yang was there, most of the dangers could be avoided by his intuition, it was better to have some information than nothing. This can be said to be a surprise and joy.


    Thank you


    After listening to each other''s voice, Yulia was very happy to say to each other, "my name is Yulia. I''m a member of the elves. I don''t know what my sister''s name is."


    "My name is Chen Yaqin. Nice to meet you, beautiful and lovely fairy girl." With that, she chuckled with the disciple Xuannu.


    "You are much better than me. You are not only beautiful, but also very powerful." Yulia said with a smile.


    "Good luck."


    The female disciple of Xuannv palace named Chen Yaqin chuckled. In order not to affect the people behind her to enter the entrance of zhuquepo, she did not chat with Yulia and yuliqin.


    "Goodbye."


    Instead of chatting with the female disciple of Xuannu palace, the two girls, smiling and waving, entered the glittering entrance together with Xiang Yang. When they stepped into the glittering array, they only felt that the light of the smoke gun flashed, and the inside and outside of the light door was quite different.


    "Originally, this is zhuquepo. It''s blocked by the array. When you are outside, you can''t feel different places. Within this array, you can feel a strong flame in the sky."Xiang Yang whispered to himself, deeply shocked by Xuannv palace. Although the location of zhuquepo is surrounded by arrays, it is no longer the same world as the outside world, but it has become a self-contained world.


    This is not a small world formed by pure nature, nor is it developed by great powers. It is completely isolated from the array and evolved slowly. It can be seen that the array of the person who surrounded the rosefinch with the array was so brilliant.


    "The breath of fire, which is against the natural breath of our elves, makes me feel a little uncomfortable." Yuliqin murmured in a low voice, with a look of displeasure.


    "I hate the smell here, too." Yulia frowned, too, with a very unhappy look on her face.


    Among the five elements, fire conquers wood, and the energy of wood is in conflict with that of fire. Yulia and ulysyn are in the range of zhuquepo at the moment. Naturally, they feel very uncomfortable within the very strong range of the power of fire.


    On the contrary, Bo Yi and Lei Ming don''t have any feeling. Lei Huo is a family. Although they have not reached the situation of mutual assistance and mutual assistance, the atmosphere here will not make them feel disgusted at least.


    At the moment, the two took a deep breath and looked into the depths of Zhuque slope with expectation. Bo Yi whispered, "I don''t know if it''s possible to see the legendary rosefinch!"


    "It would be nice to see the rosefinch. Returning to the family will definitely make everyone feel very shocked." Lei Ming also said expectantly.


    "Don''t get excited. Even if you can see the rosefinch, it''s only the last thing you see in your life. There''s no chance to go back to your family."


    Xiang Yang said, chuckling at the two men.


    "Brother Xiang, what do you mean?" Bo Yi and Lei Ming''s smile suddenly solidified and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Although the rosefinch is a postnatal evolution, there is a ray of magic in the black flame, which can be said to be a degenerate rosefinch. If I expect it to be right, that rosefinch is either dead or completely possessed. If you can see it, it will either be swallowed by it, or it will be burned into a void No, don''t you think it''s the last thing you''ve ever seen in the world Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    The rosefinch was originally a divine beast of heaven and earth, with infinite power. No matter how you look at it, it can''t be a black flame. Moreover, what Xiang Yang can clearly feel is that the black flame coming out of the black stone he got is full of magic. There is only one explanation, that is, there is something wrong with the rosefinch, no matter what the problem is, one is out of control Rosefinch, is absolutely very dangerous, not ordinary people can stop.


    "Ah, how dangerous it is?"


    Listening to Xiang Yang''s words, several people''s faces suddenly showed a look of shock.


    "Or do you think that zhuquepo is a good place?" Xiang Yang looked at the world of this small world with a faint smile. If zhuquepo was very safe, it could not be called the first forbidden area of Xuannu star.


    Xuannu palace makes a lot of money by collecting tickets from this zhuquepo. Then, this zhuquepo should not only have some things that people can get, but also have a huge danger for people to challenge, so that they can see the welfare after the danger.


    The more dangerous they are, the more they want to make a breakthrough.


    "By the way, the sister Chen Yaqin just gave me a jade slip. It''s just some records about zhuquepo. Let''s have a look." At this time, Yulia thought of the jade Jane, quickly took it out, and then handed it to several people.


    "That''s great. With the jade slips, we will be able to reduce a lot of danger in the Zhuque slope."


    "I''ll see what the fairy of Xuannv palace gave me first."


    After several people saw, they suddenly showed a smile. Lei Ming couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and take it to the jade Jane. He wanted to see the contents first.


    "Hi..."


    However, before thunder''s hand touched the jade slips, suddenly a "touch" was heard. In the distance, a golden light turned into a big hand, and in an instant, he grabbed at the jade slips.


    "Asshole."


    Several people didn''t expect that someone would grab their things at this time. At the moment, he was furious. Bo Yi''s speed was the fastest, and he directly blew out one blow. With the wind and thunder flowing, he instantly bombarded with the golden big hand.


    "Touch..."


    However, unexpectedly, the strength of that golden hand was so powerful that Boyi suffered a huge loss when he started in a hurry. When the fist hit the other party''s golden hand, Boyi snorted and spat out blood in his mouth, and the whole person was directly knocked out.


    "Bo Yi..."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Ming was also very angry. He didn''t care to take the jade slip. Instead, he burst out a force of thunder that was earth shaking all over his body. The whole person seemed to turn into a god of thunder and cried, "break it for me."Boom!


    Lei Ming, as a member of the Lei clan, is known for his domineering power. Although he can''t play ten levels of strength in a hurry, it is comparable to the power of a fist that comes from the top of the fitness period. Even when the master of the transition period comes, he can block one or two. However, it is surprising that this fist is still the same It didn''t block the golden palm.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, Lei Ming came fiercely, and his castration was also fierce and incomparable. He walked in Bo Yi''s footsteps, and his blood was blown out of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "Just a little younger generation, you dare to fight against me. My God is good. I will spare you today and hand over the jade slips." With a cold hum, there was a metallic luster on the golden palm. It was like a real metal palm, shattering the void and grabbing at Yulia''s jade slips in an instant.


    When the golden palm of the hand flashed over, Yulia and ulysyn were smiling, but they were not afraid of the powerful golden palm.


    Of course, if they were just the two of them, they would not have such courage in the face of the attack of this powerful man. However, the key is that they are not only two of themselves, but also Xiang Yang.


    After knowing the strength of Xiang Yang, the two women felt as if they had a great supporter by their side. They didn''t have to worry about any danger.


    "Why The little girl is brave. She is actually a member of the elves. Well, it''s rare to meet people from the elves. I didn''t want to embarrass you. I just wanted jade slips. Since you have such courage, I like you. It''s your great blessing. Go with me and go back to be a maid. In the future, you can follow me when I enter the fairyland To ascend to the fairyland, this is your heavenly destiny. "


    At this time, the owner of the big golden hand burst out a laugh when he saw that the two girls were not afraid. Then the golden hand was infinitely enlarged, and the two girls, Yulia and ulysyn, were all included in it. Obviously, he was ready to take the two girls away.


    The beauty of the elves is very famous in this universe. Even if this guy is a fairy, he will be moved when he sees that the two girls are elves.


    As for what he said about entering the fairyland, Xiang Yang almost couldn''t help laughing. If he said that this guy had already passed the Mahayana period of the disaster, even if it was the robbery period, there was a certain possibility that he would enter the fairyland. But the key is, this guy is just a loose immortal. How easy is it to enter the fairyland?


    "You want us?" Yuliqin''s face showed a strange smile, looking at the big hand, she still did not move, but looked at Xiang Yang.


    "You."


    Xiang Yang didn''t intend to fight, but when he saw that the two girls didn''t even resist and put all their hopes on themselves, he immediately shook his head helplessly, feeling that the two women were too dependent on themselves.


    Although this is not good for the two girls, Xiang Yang naturally couldn''t watch the two girls being grabbed by the big golden hand. Instead, he snorted coldly and looked not far away. He saw a middle-aged man with golden light shining all over his body.


    "The strength is not very good, but the tone is quite big."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and then he pointed out. All he heard was a "touch". A wisp of nine colored sword came out of his finger. In an instant, he pierced the golden palm and exploded directly.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, the distant guy covered with golden light suddenly widened his eyes and showed an incredible look after seeing this scene.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man, covered with golden light, looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look in his eyes, "who is your excellency?"


    Although Xiang Yang''s sword spirit just penetrated into his palm, which was condensed by his energy, it did not really hurt him. However, it is not necessary to know how powerful the power of Xiang Yang''s sword is. Even if the middle-aged man with golden body is so confident, he can''t help but feel depressed after seeing him.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away." Xiang Yang snorted coldly. Since he has already made a move, then he naturally wants to show enough domineering power. If the other party still doesn''t know how to freeze his hands, he will kill him directly.


    "It''s a big tone. Everyone is a Sanxian. Although I can''t see through your accomplishments, I dare to come to zhuquepo to seek opportunities. No matter how strong your cultivation is, you can''t surpass the third-order immortals. How can you look down on me so much?"


    The middle-aged man, covered with golden light, looked at Xiang Yang coldly. However, he had a dignified look in his eyes. He was a second-class Sanxian. Speaking of his extraordinary strength, he was also very confident in himself. Although he could not see through Xiang Yang, he was very clear that it was impossible for a Sanxian above the third level to enter the zhuquepo because This zhuquepo will suppress the immortals who are too powerful.


    After entering zhuquepo, the powerful scattered immortals will not only have no advantages, but will encounter great troubles and even be directly shocked by some natural rules in zhuquepo.


    "Oh, do you want to do something to me?"


    In the face of this guy''s powerful strength, Xiang Yang didn''t even lift his head, but said faintly.


    "Dare you look down on me?"


    When he saw Xiang Yang''s indifference, the man''s face suddenly changed. He felt that he had been underestimated by Xiang Yang. Even the fluctuation of his golden light was unstable."Look down on you. You bite me." Xiang Yang looked at each other with indifferent expression on his face.


    "My God, this is definitely two great gods to start."


    "No, it''s not right. On the surface, this guy only has the cultivation of distraction period, but actually he is a super scattered immortal. No wonder he dares to challenge the golden old monster."


    "I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful play just after entering zhuquepo. It''s really wonderful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After watching the scene appear, all the people around stare at each other with a look of shock.


    That Sanxian can see that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are definitely not just a distraction period. Although he can''t know what Xiangyang is, he is very clear in his heart that Xiang Yang can point out and break his palm with a sword. He is definitely a super Sanxian who can compare with him.


    Other people couldn''t feel the strength of Xiang Yang because of their lack of cultivation. At the same time, some people understood that Xiang Yang should have hidden his own accomplishments. Therefore, when we entered the Zhuque slope, we should have scattered around to look for opportunities. However, at this moment, these people were all watching.


    "Brother Xiang, this guy seems to be very powerful. Why don''t we let him have a look at the jade bamboo slips. Anyway, everyone is in the middle of zhuquepo. It''s OK to show him, and it won''t have a great impact on us."


    Seeing that the glittering guy''s breath was so strong that it shook the whole world, Yulia, who was very confident about Xiang Yang, suddenly wavered and planned to hand the jade slip in her hand to the other party for peace.


    "It''s too late. Now it''s useless to give the jade slips to me. I want his life."


    Golden middle-aged man''s face with a sneer color, angry voice said, the empty body with his words fell, suddenly constantly shaking.


    "Noisy."


    However, when he finished speaking, he immediately heard a sneer from Xiang Yang. After that, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of the glittering middle-aged man, and directly punched out.


    "Boom..."


    "How dare you do it to me first. You want to die."


    The middle-aged man with glittering gold is called "golden old monster". Of course, this is the honorific title given to him by his peers, which means that he is very powerful and can span countless stars without defeat. Now, when he found out that Xiang Yang actually started to fight him first, he immediately got angry and hit Xiang Yang''s fist with the same fist.


    "Although I''m not a body refining friar, I''ve been given the chance to refine the body of the immortals like the best spirit weapon. You can''t compare it. Go to death." After a blow, Jin Guang old monster was very proud of himself, and his eyes were fierce. He felt that Xiang Yang''s fight with himself with his fists was a suicide.


    "Touch "Pooh Hoo..."


    "No, how could..."


    However, the next scene suddenly changed the expression of the golden old monster. After he thought that he was absolutely invincible, he just contacted Xiang Yang''s fist. In an instant, it was like an egg hitting a stone. That fist, which was comparable to the best spirit weapon, was smashed directly. Later, Xiang Yang''s fist smashed his proud body directly If he didn''t run away in the last minute, he would have been killed by Xiang Yang.


    "It''s quite fast, but do you think it can run in my hands?"


    Xiang Yang looks at each other coldly in his eyes. Since he has already started, he can''t return without success. If he lets the other party escape, then how can he mix up?


    "Tweet..."


    However, Xiang Yang did not continue to kill each other with his fists. Instead, he sacrificed the Phoenix bow in his body. All at once, he heard a high and incomparable sound of the wind, and the Phoenix bow burning the flaming purple flame directly appeared in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    Without any hesitation, Xiang Yang directly opened the Phoenix bow, and the nine color energy converged into an arrow. However, before he could really condense this arrow into shape, he suddenly saw a ray of bright light burst out from the deep of this small world. A powerful and incomparable force was condensed, and black flames were attracted all over the sky.


    Boom!


    At this moment, as if hundreds of rivers converged, the small world of zhuquepo turned into black. It was the black fire burning. The breath in the flame could make countless people feel trembling. Even after seeing the immortals, they would be frightened.


    Because that''s the most powerful power in the Zhuque slope, Zhuque Shenhuo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    "Shit, what''s the situation?"


    At this moment, even Xiang Yang was stunned. He just took out the Phoenix bow and prepared to shoot the immortal. It seemed to arouse the breath of the rosefinch or something. It attracted a large amount of black rosefinch fire. This is too strange.


    "Hum..."


    Seeing the black fire of rosefinch all over the sky, Xiang Yang seemed to forget to deal with the scattered immortal. As soon as his left hand was loose, he was surprised that the arrow which had been condensed into shape was directly launched out at this moment. Unfortunately, the arrow just hit the scattered immortal who was also shocked by the scene in the sky On the body.


    "Boom No Why am I so unlucky... "


    The immortal did not expect that Xiang Yang would "sneak attack" him when there was a vision in this small world. At the moment of being shot, the whole person uttered a miserable cry. However, before his voice fell down, he was ignited by the nine color flame and instantly turned into fly ash.


    A powerful and incomparable immortal was directly killed in this moment. If it was placed in other places, it would definitely set off a huge wave. However, in the small world within the scope of zhuquepo, everyone was attracted by the black flame in the sky, and did not pay attention to the life and death of the golden old monster.


    It can be said that this golden old monster is really unlucky. He was killed directly like this. Otherwise, if he was lucky, Xiang Yang would not have planned to shoot him. He would not have died.


    In the same way, Xiang Yang, who shot a scattered immortal with one arrow, is not paying attention to it at the moment. He has been stunned by the vision of the Phoenix bow in his hand, which seems to echo with the vision caused by the black flame in the sky. The Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand is constantly shaking, and even Xiang Yang has a feeling of unsteadiness.


    "The Phoenix bow has been refined by me, and there will be such a strange phenomenon. I don''t believe you will turn the sky." Xiang Yang had a cold look in his eyes, and then his right hand suddenly released the Phoenix bow.


    "Tweet..."


    As Xiang Yang''s hand was released, the Phoenix bow seemed to turn into a bird flying out of the cage. It made a loud cry, and then flew up into the sky in an instant, and fell into the black sea of fire gathered from all directions.


    "Is the Phoenix bow to absorb the fire of the rosefinch or the fire of the rosefinch to refine the Phoenix bow?" Xiang Yang looked at the scene with his hands on his back, and his eyes were helpless. If Phoenix bow could refine the fire of rosefinch, it would be a great opportunity for Phoenix bow. Maybe it could break through and become a magic weapon of immortal level. However, if he was refined by the black fire of rosefinch, everything would be lost.


    All of them were shocked. At this moment, all of them raised their heads and looked at their heads. In their eyes, the black sea of fire and a big Purple Bow were sinking and floating. The bow released purple light, which was mixed with the power of nine colors. It seemed that they were fighting against the black flame, while the black flame was constantly calcined and refined With that big bow.


    "My God, this is the rosefinch fire. What''s the matter? Is this bow a super treasure? It''s amazing that it can attract the rosefinch fire in the rosefinch slope."


    "Be careful and watch, and quickly send the message back to the elder of the clan in Zhuque city to bring people."


    "Go and prepare immediately. Call more people and bring more magic weapons. This is a treasure that can arouse the fire of the rosefinch. If you can find out the secret of the red bird slope after you get it, you may be able to find out the secret of the red bird slope."


    "At all costs, we must find a way to get this big bow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While watching the changes of Phoenix bow and black rosefinch fire, many people did not have any reaction. Some took out their magic weapons directly and were ready to grab them at any time. Some secretly told people around to leave zhuquepo to call for people.


    At this moment, the greed of human nature is no doubt. After seeing this scene, the people who come to explore zhuquepo want to rob Phoenix bow.


    Zhuquepo is well-known. It is said that there is a great fortune in zhuquepo. Therefore, numerous big forces in the surrounding stars have fixed hands to guard here, so as to send messages back in time in case of any change in zhuquepo, so that the strong people in the family can come and grab them.


    Now, the appearance of the Phoenix bow has aroused the fire of the rosefinch, and all these things have burst out immediately. The spies of countless forces have all moved at this moment.


    If Xiang Yang had not shown his incomparable strength just now, so that these spies knew that they could not be Xiangyang''s opponents, I''m afraid they would have done it first.


    However, Rao is so, they also carefully retreat, but not to leave, but to find a better angle to follow Xiang Yang, as long as they can grasp the trend of Xiang Yang, they are enough.


    "There are people who don''t know what to do." These people''s practices naturally can not escape Xiang Yang''s eyes, he mouth with a ray of sneer, this Phoenix bow is his magic weapon, if it is destroyed by the black rosefinch fire, but if it is not destroyed, and someone dares to come to grab it, unless the actual strength of the hands-on person can surpass him, otherwise, they should do well to bear the consequences of doing so.However, if it was the former Xiang Yang, there might be many scattered immortals who could surpass him. However, after the strength of Xiang Yang has increased again, his cultivation has reached a level that is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. Who dares to say that he will surpass him?


    "Brother Xiang, what''s going on?"


    Standing beside Xiang Yang, Yulia and yuliqin looked at Xiang Yang and the sky overhead. However, no matter how they looked at it, they couldn''t understand the magic of all this.


    "I think it''s strange. Maybe it''s zhuquepo and I have a predestined relationship." Xiang Yang answered with a soft smile.


    His laughter immediately made those people around him laugh secretly. Fate, maybe predestination, but if this magic weapon is not destroyed by the fire of rosefinch, it will become the treasure of all people. Whoever has a bigger fist will have his own. As for Xiang Yang, the former master, he can go where he is cool.


    "Brother Xiang, these people have a bad heart. What should we do?" Bo Yi and Lei Ming are not stupid. They can feel the malice of the people around them. Seeing that there are more and more people around them, they just feel cold and scared.


    "What? Is there anyone else who can take away my magic weapon Xiang Yang glanced at them as if they were very naive.


    "This guy is so confident."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, Bo Yi and others around him did not open their mouth, and someone nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang Yang glanced at each other and found that he was a thin guy who looked like a monkey. This guy was a peak cultivation of forehead in the period of fitness. Although his strength was not very good, his tone was very big and he was not afraid of death.


    Seeing a promising bird, Xiang Yang decided to cut into this guy. With a chill in his eyes, he raised his head to look at the past and was ready to start.


    "Get out of the way, let the ancestors see what it is that can cause such fluctuations."


    However, before Xiangyang moved, there was a noise at the entrance, and then everyone felt a strong and incomparable breath burst out. Then, there was a big fat man who was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex and set off a raging force.


    "It''s the ancestor of Fat Dragon. It''s said that his body is a Yalong people. Although he is not a Sanxian, his cultivation is better than Sanxian."


    "He''s here too. It''s none of our business."


    "Oh, no hope, no hope."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the crowd, some people recognized the fat man and shook his head helplessly. They wanted to grab the Phoenix bow, but as soon as the fat man appeared, they did not dare to have the heart to fight for it.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Lei Ming and Bo Yi. He wants to know about the origin of the fat headed guy from the two populations. However, he finds that both of them shake their heads in a daze. Xiang Yang is speechless. He realizes that he has found the wrong person. These two boys have just come out of their respective families. How could they possibly know some famous people in the universe Where''s the person.


    "I know. I know who he is." However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, yuliqin was very happy to call out at this time.


    "You know this guy? It''s not easy, little girl Xiang Yang looks at yuliqin in surprise. Unexpectedly, the girl knows the origin of this guy who is called the ancestor of Fat Dragon.


    In Xiang Yang''s opinion, Yulia and yuliqin should be more simple than raming and Boyi. After all, the elves themselves are known for their simplicity. Moreover, the two girls are obviously just leaving the elves and have not been polluted by the external environment. In addition to simplicity, it is impossible to know the Fat Dragon ancestor of Yalong.


    "I have a wide range of knowledge. No one in the world can compare with me. I have heard that the ancestor of Fat Dragon is a Yalong nationality. No one knows what kind of breed it is. However, it is very powerful. Although it is not a Sanxian, it has once killed a strong Sanxian."


    Ulysyn was very happy to say what she knew.


    "What else?"


    "No more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    "What else?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "No, that''s all people know, but isn''t that enough?" The girl murmured, with a look of displeasure on her face. This is something that even Lei Ming and Bo Yi don''t know. She knows these things. Brother Xiang doesn''t praise others, even if she doesn''t think it''s enough. It''s too much.


    "Well, that''s enough." Xiang Yang nodded helplessly. A little girl of the Elven clan had just left the elf clan. It was very difficult to know these things. By contrast, she didn''t know this guy. She seemed a little embarrassed.


    After secretly comparing the differences between himself and yuliqin, Xiang Yang felt a little blushed with a burst of sweat.


    "Boy, since you know the identity of the ancestor, I don''t need to talk nonsense. Now, what you have to do is to remove the mark of Yuan Shen on the big bow and send it to the ancestor. I can spare you a life, otherwise, I will beat you to death."


    Just at this time, the Fat Dragon ancestor came to the front of Xiangyang not far away, a mouth on the fire to the ground, immediately in front of him the ground turned into a piece of magma.


    "Hiss It is worthy of being the ancestor of Fat Dragon. The strength is terrible. The flame that spits out has such an effect. "


    "Fat Dragon ancestor is also the ability of fire, and the fire energy in zhuquepo is particularly rich, which obviously has a very special advantage for fire practitioners. Feilong Laozu could have killed more than two-level immortal scattering masters, but now he is stronger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A flame turns the ground into magma, which is very normal for practitioners. But what makes people laugh is that after the Fat Dragon ancestor finished all this, someone immediately called out with exaggeration.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he couldn''t help laughing, because he found that these people had come here with this fellow named Feilong Laozu. At the beginning, these people started to talk. It was obvious that these people were "Tuo" of Feilong Laozu.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughed. He didn''t expect that he could meet the so-called "Tuo" in this cultivation world, and he was still a strong man with some "Tuo". This was very interesting. This reminds Xiang Yang of the previous time when there was a congenital warrior named Xingxiu old monster in the secular world. His cultivation was not good, but his performance was great Every time I go out, I follow a group of people to shout and cheer. What''s the saying: "the old immortal of stars is invincible in the world, sunrise in the East, and stars are invincible..." In other words, when the guy really met the strong one, he was beaten with one hand, and all his Tuos ran away one by one.


    Xiang Yang is very confident that when the Fat Dragon ancestor is defeated by himself, all of his "Tuos" will run away.


    "Boy, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" After seeing what he had said, Xiangyang, the "little boy", didn''t pay attention to himself or show that he was scared. He gave a sneer, opened his mouth in a very uncomfortable way, and glared at Xiang Yang and said, "boy, quickly kneel down and beg for mercy, and offer that bow. Otherwise, if you let the old ancestor do it yourself, you will be reincarnated There will be no chance of life. "


    "That''s it. As soon as my grandfather made a move, it was invincible."


    "The world is invincible."


    "Boy, if you are wise, you will surrender quickly and give you all your treasures. Otherwise, you will be able to destroy you with one breath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After his words fell, the group of "Tuo" around him immediately opened their mouths. They all cried out arrogantly, almost without lifting a flag.


    "Asshole, don''t be too wild." Xiang Yang watched these guys'' performances with great interest. However, Lei Ming and Bo Yi, two young men, were so angry that they could not tolerate them. They stood up with a roar of anger. At the same time, they brought up a thunderbolt on their bodies, as if they were about to start their work.


    "Damn it, the master of Thunder Road, can''t get so close, or it will be too miserable to be chopped by them."


    "I''m invincible. I''m the first star in the universe Cough... "


    Since these people can come to serve as "Tuo", naturally, their accomplishments are not high. When they feel the breath of Lei Ming and Bo Yi, they suddenly dare not speak, and all of them shrink their heads and retreat towards the rear.


    Xiang Yang burst into laughter when he saw him. The Fat Dragon ancestor had not been defeated yet. The group of guys even retreated and wanted to run away. If they were defeated later, these guys would go straight to deal with the Fat Dragon ancestor.


    "Waste." After seeing this scene, Feilong Laozu felt embarrassed and couldn''t help scolding. However, he thought that he would take these people with him when he went out on his own in the future, so he didn''t start to kill these hard trained subordinates. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang, glared at his anger, and prepared to take Xiangyang for a knife to strengthen his power."Boom..."


    However, before he made any sound, he immediately heard a roar. Above Xiang Yang''s head, the Phoenix bow floating in the black rosefinch fire burst out a strong suction force, just like a whale sucking water, it sucked all the black flames into it.


    "It became..."


    Feilong was overjoyed when he saw him. He couldn''t wait to have a drink. "No one can rob him. This is the treasure of Laozu. Anyone who dares to move me will destroy his whole family."


    Before the voice dropped, he flew directly up to the top, and from a distance he opened his hand and grabbed at the Phoenix bow.


    "Not good."


    Seeing this scene, all the people were in a hurry. Some people who were hesitant to do anything because they were worried about the fame of the Fat Dragon ancestor, could not help but roar and rush towards the Phoenix bow at the same time.


    "Mine, this is mine. No one can rob it."


    "Anyone who dares to rob is the enemy of my father."


    "Go away, what are you? I can kill you with one finger. Whoever dares to rob me is to fight against the black cloud gate..."


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, countless people yelled at each other, and the scene was in chaos. As the owner of the Phoenix bow, Xiang Yang still stood with his hands on his back with a leisurely smile on his face. It seemed that the Phoenix bow that was being robbed by people was not his treasure, and he was not worried at all.


    "Brother Xiang, you go on quickly. This is your magic weapon. Don''t let them rob it."


    "Yes, brother Xiang, hurry up, or you''ll suffer a loss later."


    When Yulia and yuliqin saw that Xiang Yang was still motionless, they called out in a hurry.


    "Brother Xiang, we can help you." Bo Yi and Lei Ming are also worried. However, they don''t ask Xiang Yang to do it like the two girls. Instead, they burst out their most powerful force and rush to help Xiang Yang grab the Phoenix bow.


    "Not you."


    Seeing that they were about to rush up, Xiang Yang, who had not moved, shook his hand gently, and an invisible energy stopped them.


    "Brother Xiang, they are robbing your magic weapon. Why are you not nervous?" After being stopped by Xiang Yang, they did not continue to rush up, but looked at Xiang Yang curiously.


    And Yulia and yuliqin are also staring at Xiang Yang without blinking. They don''t understand what he is thinking.


    "No one can take away my magic weapon." In the four people''s nervous and curious eyes, Xiang Yang is smiling, he leisurely said, "they rob them, we see our excitement, not in a hurry."


    Yes, Xiang Yang is really not in a hurry. He is the owner of the Phoenix bow. He knows very well what kind of situation the Phoenix bow is facing after absorbing the black rosefinch fire all over the sky. It is undergoing transformation.


    Yes, it is a transformation.


    The Phoenix bow is originally a magic weapon at the level of Banxian. Moreover, it may be a bone or feather that is really refined into the Phoenix, which makes this Phoenix bow have a very powerful ability.


    Now, when he absorbed the sky black rosefinch fire, Xiang Yang originally wanted to take back the Phoenix bow immediately. However, with the help of induction, he immediately found that the Phoenix bow was undergoing an earth shaking transformation, and the direction of the transformation was the immortal tool.


    It was almost impossible for the half immortals to transform into immortals. However, now, after absorbing the black rosefinch fire, the Phoenix bow has really done it.


    It''s an immortal tool in the process of transformation, and it''s not an ordinary one. Can ordinary people disturb it?


    As for Xiang Yang, who had obtained countless immortal weapons and melted them into a supreme treasure and infinite sword, he was very clear that the strength of real immortal weapons was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to resist, even if these people were super strong ones.


    Xiang Yang is looking forward to not only the power of the Phoenix bow after its transformation into an immortal, but also what will happen when these people rush to catch the Phoenix bow.


    "Grab it, grab it, and you''ll see what you''re going to end up fighting for someone else''s baby."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "Oh, brother Xiang, don''t be too confident. If you are really robbed of the magic weapon by these guys, you will have no time to cry." Xiang Yang is not nervous, which does not mean that Yulia and yuliqin are not nervous. The two little girls are watching the countless strong men who rush to the Phoenix bow. When the hand of the first Fat Dragon ancestor almost touches the Phoenix bow, they are so nervous that they almost cry out.


    Although the Phoenix bow has nothing to do with the two women, in their eyes, since it is the treasure of Xiang Yang, it can never be taken away. Xiang Yang is not in a hurry, but they are nervous to death, for fear that the Phoenix bow will be taken away.


    "What to do?"


    "Brother Xiang, don''t let them do it..."


    "Boom..."


    However, before the two women''s words fell, they suddenly heard a roar coming from above. Then, in their eyes which were very incredible, they could see that the Phoenix bow which was being scrambled for in the upper air suddenly trembled, and then there was an earth shaking purple and black flame mixed with nine colors.


    "No What kind of flame is this? My God... "


    "Roar Oh


    At this moment, this powerful dragon ancestor, a branch of the dragon clan of the Asian Dragon system, once killed a strong man at the level of scattered immortals, uttered a cry of terror. However, the purple and black color flames mingled with the deepest flame burst out in an instant, and spread infinitely along his arm. In a blink of an eye, he was the whole person It''s covered.


    This flame is very strange, and full of terrible burning power. The Fat Dragon ancestor instantly turned into a fire man. Even if he uttered the sound of dragon singing in his mouth, it was useless to turn his noumenon into a half dragon. Because the power of the flame was too strong, he was instantly burned into fly ash before he fully revealed the body of the Yalong people, and finally turned into fly ash Because a stream of energy is directly absorbed by the Phoenix bow.


    Although Xiang Yang doesn''t know him, it doesn''t mean that he is not famous. As a strong member of the Yalong clan, he has the blood of the dragon family, and his strength is incomparable. Although he is not a Sanxian, he can kill them. Such prestige is enough to make him boast all his life. However, he ended up with such a tragic end, which is really deplorable.


    Not only the Fat Dragon ancestor, but other strong men rushed to the Phoenix bow. Although they saw the miserable appearance of the Fat Dragon ancestor, they turned to run on the spot. However, their escape speed was obviously not as fast as the flame on the Phoenix bow. At this moment, occasionally people were all ignited by the fire.


    "No, what kind of flame is this, no..."


    "Help, I don''t want to die..."


    "I have more than a dozen stars in my hand..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, screams and cries for help came and went. In the sky, there were hundreds of strong people who had rushed to snatch the Phoenix bow. However, at the moment, they were all turned into fireballs, and they passed ten to one hundred, and they were all burning in an instant.


    However, their screams did not last long. They were burned into ashes in an instant, and then turned into a mass of powerful energy, which was directly absorbed by the Phoenix bow.


    It''s like setting off fireworks. Hundreds of fire balls are burning in the air, and then they are turned into groups. The original force is absorbed and becomes the nutrient for the evolution of Phoenix bow.


    Each of these strong men had extraordinary accomplishments. Otherwise, they would not dare to rush up and snatch Xiangyang''s magic weapon Phoenix bow with the Fat Dragon ancestor. However, their fate at the moment is so miserable that people sigh for it. Even after seeing it, Xiang Yang''s face shows a look of intolerance.


    "They were all refined and absorbed by the Phoenix bow. Has my Phoenix bow become a magic weapon?" After Xiang Yang saw this, he suddenly showed a strange color. What he could clearly feel was that after refining and absorbing the energy essence of these strong men, the breath of Phoenix bow became more powerful.


    It seems that as long as the Phoenix bow is refined enough, the Phoenix bow can continue to evolve endlessly.


    "Because of those black rosefinches, they have become the treasure of infinite evolution." Xiang Yang said to himself that for a while, even he didn''t know whether the change of Phoenix bow was good or bad.


    "God, devil, this is a magic weapon..."


    "He, he, he His magic weapon has refined so many powerful people. These people are either famous strong ones or the forces behind them are very powerful. Now they are all destroyed. This is just like breaking the sky. "


    "My God..."


    Some of the weaker people in the lower part of the scene, all of them turned pale with fear, and then they fled toward the distance one by one.


    They are very clear in their hearts, although these people were killed by Xiang Yang very happy, all of a sudden they died, but this does not mean that this matter is over. There are powerful forces behind these people. It can be imagined that after the news of their killing is spread, the forces behind them will certainly be crazy, and then it will be really wonderful Limit."Devil, it''s a super devil."


    "Run away. There is a super devil eating people in zhuquepo. Many strong people have been eaten. Even the Fat Dragon ancestor has been swallowed by him. It''s terrible."


    "That guy is a devil."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang didn''t pursue these people, but they all ran out of zhuquepo in a scream. Soon after, news spread that a super big devil appeared in zhuquepo to hunt and kill experts.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t expect that in this blink of an eye, his reputation in the outside world has become a big devil who can eat people alive. At the moment, Xiang Yang is watching the immortal light and Phoenix bow blooming above him with a bright smile on his face.


    After refining the original essence of those powerful people, the momentum of Phoenix bow has really changed. At the moment, the whole bow is full of immortal Qi, which has become a real immortal tool.


    "Immortal ware, and it''s the peak of the lower level immortal ware. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my Phoenix bow could evolve into an immortal tool in the lower world. It''s really a surprise."


    Xiang Yang was very happy with his smile. He held out his hand to the Phoenix bow. At the same time, he moved his mind and sent out one of the calls to the Phoenix bow above. All of a sudden, he only heard the sound of "buzzing". The Phoenix bow, which was originally trembling, turned into a ray of light and appeared directly in his palm.


    "Good baby, although you have swallowed so many people''s magic weapons, it''s good to be the peak of the inferior immortal tools. Forget it, forgive you, and those magic weapons won''t come back to you."


    Xiang Yang was laughing. Originally he was very heartbroken, because the hundreds of strong men were not only extinguished by the flame of the Phoenix bow, but also all the magic weapons they carried were refined by the Phoenix bow. Now when he saw that the Phoenix bow not only degenerated into an immortal tool, but also became the peak of the inferior immortal ware, all his heartache dissipated Yes.


    Although the best spirit tools are good, compared with the immortal tools, especially the ones at the top of the lower level, even the best ones with 10000 handles can''t match the immortal ones.


    Despite the fact that the peak of inferior immortal ware is the same as that of inferior immortal ware, however, the gap between them is not generally large.


    Xiang Yang gently touched the Phoenix bow in his hand, as if he was looking at his beloved lover. In the same way, the gentle look in the eyes of both Yulia and yuliqin could not help but shake their hearts. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang''s tender eyes were not aimed at them, but at the Phoenix bow, which made the two women feel some regret.


    "Well, it''s not right."


    However, this is, Xiang Yang looked at the Phoenix bow in his hand and suddenly let out a scream.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang''s exclamation was so sudden that not only Yulia and yuliqin, but also Bo Yi and Lei Ming were shocked.


    "No, nothing." Xiang Yang replied, but one hand was holding the Phoenix bow tightly, and his heart was screaming, "it''s earned a lot. The Phoenix bow has not yet been transformed."


    Today''s Phoenix bow has reached the peak of the lower level immortal ware. However, Xiang Yang found that the Phoenix bow is still in continuous transformation. It is obvious that the lower level immortal bow is not the end of it. As long as you give it enough time, it will be a matter of iron plate and nails to become a medium-sized immortal tool.


    Xiang Yang was trembling in his heart. Even he was very excited about this future medium-sized immortal tool. After taking a careful look at it for four weeks, he quickly put the Phoenix bow into his body. Then he looked at the four little guys who looked at him strangely. He coughed and roared, "OK, don''t be dazzled. Just now those people have gone deep into zhuquepo, i We also hurry to follow up, or else they will take all the treasures


    After hearing this, the four people suddenly burst into white eyes. They just saw clearly that the people who broke up in a hurry did not go deep into the zhuquepo, but were frightened by Xiang Yang. They all fled for their lives and left zhuquepo.


    Today''s zhuquepo can be said to be the least explored day in history.


    Of course, even if there is no such reason, the treasure in zhuquepo cannot be robbed because of the number of explorers.


    From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many years have passed. If the treasures in the zhuquepo were easily obtained, the whole zhuquepo would have been empty.


    The four men clearly knew that Xiang Yang must have a ghost in his heart, so they deliberately said such tasteless words. However, they were also happy to follow Xiang Yang away and step into the depths of zhuquepo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    When Xiang Yang and his four men went to the depths of Zhuque slope, among the Xuannu stars, Xiang Yang took them to Xuannu star and asked them to go out to inquire about the news. The more people were in trouble, and the trouble was not small.


    This time, the people who are in trouble are not others. It''s Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. They are playboy type. Now when they walk among these mysterious female stars and see beautiful women in the street, they can''t help whistling at the beauty and commenting on the beauty''s figure and appearance.


    If ordinary people are met by them, as long as they don''t do it or go too far, most of them will not care about them. Even some women will take the initiative to chat up when they see that they are good-looking. Of course, their taste is very tricky, and it is impossible for anyone to chat them up easily. However, they are very concerned about the street I enjoy watching beautiful women.


    However, what made them feel depressed was that their luck was too bad. When they were walking on the street, they met a beautiful woman covered with a veil. Although they could not see each other''s face, from the breath of each other, they could know that this beauty was absolutely a super fairy, and might even be able to sword dance with their sister-in-law Gongsun Compared with the goddess.


    As a result, out of habit, they even did not observe the strength of the other side, so they spoke directly and commented there.


    Of course, the so-called comments mainly focus on Zhang Xiaodao, who is a very good mouth. Jian, he was very curious. He wanted to make the other party take off the veil and let him see if he was a super beauty compared with the goddess Gongsun sword dance.


    At the moment, when Zhang Xiaodao opened his mouth, he was naturally merciless and sarcastic. The other party must be very ugly, otherwise, he would never have to wear a veil. However, his words would have been tragic before he finished.


    The other party just glared and burst out a breath that made all the people in the street tremble. Even those innocent people nearby were shocked and unable to move, let alone Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. They could not move at that moment. Even at that moment, they only felt their whole body trembling, not only their flesh and blood to explode To the appearance, even the spirit has to be a powerful incomparable force constantly compressed into a general.


    They got it twice. They really got it.


    "It''s over, little. Cheap. Cheap, you have offended the great God


    Zhang Xiaodao has no moral character. Although Wang Dejian is his brother of life and death, at the moment, he is putting all the responsibility on Wang Dejian.


    However, while he was talking, his eyes were constantly turning, obviously thinking about what they should do to get out of the current predicament.


    "I..."


    Wang Dejian had already known that Zhang Xiaodao would do this. He was staring at Zhang Xiaodao, and he wanted to refute it. However, before his words were said, he saw the masked woman snorted coldly, "how dare you dare to molest our palace. Such a prodigal son also dares to enter the scope of our Xuannu star. It is simply polluting Xuannv''s every tree and grass and enforcing the law Where is it? "


    "Yes."


    With the fall of the woman''s voice, her words seemed like the imperial edict, and there were countless voices. Moreover, these voices did not fade out, only the voices came out, but at the same time, there was a strong and incomparable breath burst out in the void, which showed that the strength of these people was absolutely extraordinary.


    Then, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. In the sky, countless black figures appeared, and more than a dozen law enforcement officers in black appeared. What''s more, the clothes of these law enforcement officers were embroidered with gold swords instead of black swords.


    Jinjian law enforcers, the most powerful law enforcers among the black prison law enforcers subordinate to Xuannv palace, are almost all composed of scattered immortals.


    On weekdays, it''s very difficult for one or two golden sword law enforcers to appear, but now there are more than a dozen.


    At this moment, those who were frightened by the breath of the masked woman were all in a state of panic, wondering what the identity of the masked woman was.


    "Is she the master of Xuannu palace? Otherwise, why did she have so many golden sword law enforcers following her orders when she went out? "


    "Even if I''m not the master of Xuannu palace, I''m also a high-ranking person in Xuannu palace. My God, I can''t imagine that I can see the high-level of Xuannu palace in my lifetime. This is really my blessing."


    "These two guys even dare to molest the master of Xuannu palace. They must be dead. Ha ha. Fortunately, we didn''t make a fuss with these two guys. Otherwise, we will face the golden sword law enforcers later. We are so lucky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people all looked at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian with gloating eyes, which attracted so many golden sword law enforcers. No matter what the masked woman''s identity is, or what kind of power Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian have behind them, everyone knows that they are definitely dead."It''s over..."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian also felt that they were very unlucky. They screamed, but they kept brewing their strength to shake off the breath of the masked woman, and then tried to escape.


    However, what shocked them was that no matter how they broke out, it was useless, because the strength of the woman surpassed them too much. Even if the other party did not specifically display any magic skills against them, but just that stare in the eyes was enough to make them use all their strength to crack. At this moment, they can only be slaughtered.


    "Catch it and deal with it."


    The masked woman only showed a pair of eyes. At the moment, she looked at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, who were about to burst out with red faces. There was a trace of sarcasm in their eyes. Then, without any hesitation, they asked the law enforcement officials to take them down.


    "Yes."


    At this moment, more than a dozen golden sword law enforcers were obedient to this woman. They all took actions to suppress Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, and they were about to take them away.


    "No, help."


    "Spare me, we didn''t mean to. We are good people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard this, they screamed out in a loud voice. Although the woman did not say how to get them out, as long as a person could hear it, the word "processing" of this woman already contained a lot of things. Either it was to kill them or to give them the most severe punishment among the law enforcement officers in the black prison. No matter what kind of punishment, it was fatal Yes.


    Two people are really afraid, constantly scream, look at the masked woman, pleading, "beautiful sister, we are wrong, we should not speak at will, you let us go."


    "Yes, we are wrong. You can spare us. If you measure that we have just come out of the family and are not sensible, please forgive us. We promise that we will never dare again."


    "Spare me..."


    Their entreaties did not make the masked woman feel any soft hearted. Instead, she provoked the masked woman''s displeasure. She said to more than a dozen golden sword law enforcers, "what are you still waiting to do? Do you need this palace to do it yourself?"


    Although her voice was very insipid, there was an unquestionable breath burst out, which made all the golden sword law enforcers change their faces and show a look of panic. She even knelt down to the masked woman directly, "I''ll catch him right away."


    At the same time, the golden sword law enforcers in the realm of scattered immortals are very quick to leave with Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    "No, this palace, palace master, you are the master of Xuannu palace."


    When Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian saw that they were about to be taken down, suddenly Zhang Xiaodao''s eyes turned and cried out, "master, please spare me. Our boss is your apprentice''s husband. Don''t do it. We are all from our own family, ha..."


    "Shut up. When you''re dying, you dare to talk nonsense and look for death."


    Zhang Xiaodao''s yelling suddenly made the golden sword law enforcers pale. The palace master opened his mouth and was already angry. If they didn''t catch the two maniacs and let them talk here, even if they were golden sword law enforcers, they would not have a good end.


    Boom!


    Then, one of the golden sword law enforcers directly slapped at a knife, trying to teach him a lesson.


    "Ah..."


    These golden sword law enforcers will not show any mercy to Zhang Xiaodao. At the moment, Zhang Xiaodao''s face is greatly changed when he takes a palm. In this palm, he feels the threat of death. He knows that if he is really hit by the other party''s palm, they will really die.


    "My life is over."


    At this moment, not only Zhang Xiaodao, but also Wang Dejian closed his eyes and died. There was a big gap between them and these people. There was no comparability at all. If there was no accident, they would die.


    "I can''t believe that our two brothers, as the most outstanding Tianjiao in the East holy land, are also famous among the four holy places. In the future, they will definitely surpass the existence of the animal emperor. They will follow the eldest brother to the starry sky and die like this without showing their hands and feet. What a pity."


    "Oh, little. Cheap. Cheap, it''s my fault this time. If I didn''t speak first, there would be no such trouble. Forget it. After death, I''ll make up for you as your brother in the next life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom..."


    However, when the two people closed their eyes and thought in their heads for a long time, they found that the death they imagined had not come, even the pain. They were stunned. They opened their eyes and found that the masked woman did not know when she had appeared in front of them, and the dozen golden sword law enforcers It is respectful to stand aside, it is obvious that just this masked woman rescued them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    "By the way, it must be my words that work. She really knows the boss. Great. Ha ha, don''t die."


    Seeing that at the last moment, the masked woman appeared in front of him and saved himself. Zhang Xiaodao was ecstatic. He thought that the sentence he had just called had an effect. He felt that he should not be so silent. At least he should thank the beautiful woman first, and then take the opportunity to get closer to the other party. Well, the other side said Orders can mobilize more than a dozen golden sword law enforcers. Even if they are not the palace master of Xuannu palace, their status in Xuannv palace is very high. In case of being his sister-in-law, it would be great. Maybe they can lend their brothers two golden sword law enforcers. In this way, the two brothers walk among the Xuannu stars and follow several golden swords to enforce the law Who dares to provoke himself?


    When Zhang Xiaodao thought about his next beautiful life, he was really more and more excited. However, he did not revel in it. Instead, he cleared his throat and was ready to open his mouth. He had a good relationship with the masked beauty in front of him.


    "Cough..."


    "What''s your boss''s name?"


    However, the masked woman obviously did not intend to give Zhang Xiaodao a chance to perform. Instead, she asked directly. At the same time, there was a ray of cold in her eyes, which made Zhang Xiaodao a little confused. However, he comforted himself that this beautiful woman should have thought that her eldest brother had been looking for her for too long in Xuannv palace, so she was upset I just look at my face.


    "It''s either the sister-in-law or the eldest brother-in-law. If she is a sister-in-law, it will be easy to do so. However, it is unlikely that the elder sister-in-law has such a strong strength. It is estimated that she is more likely to be the mother-in-law."


    When Zhang Xiaodao was talking to himself, he answered the masked woman''s question directly.


    "He, his name is Xiang Yang."


    After a series of ideological struggles, Zhang Xiaodao felt that the masked woman might be the palace master of Xuannv palace. In his mind, the other party was Xiang Yang''s "mother-in-law". After knowing that he was Xiang Yang''s younger brother, he would not kill himself. Well, no matter what, at most, he was just embarrassed by himself, but it didn''t matter Department, his three inch eloquence can absolutely let the other side change his impression of himself.


    So, after Zhang Xiaodao said Xiang Yang''s name, he felt that the whole people were relieved, and he felt that the lives of Wang Dejian and himself were finally saved.


    "Xiang Yang It''s a familiar name, but I can''t remember it. " As a matter of fact, Zhang Xiaodao guessed a little bit. Although she was covered with a mask, she could be seen from a distance that she was definitely a super beautiful woman in white, and she was xuansu, the leader of Xuannu palace.


    Xuansu was closed in the zongmen today. Suddenly, she felt agitated. It seemed that something would affect her. For those of her cultivation, such a premonition was very accurate. Therefore, she could not stay in the zongmen and was ready to go outside to see if there was anything really going on. Therefore, xuansu didn''t take anything with her People, on their own, seem to be ordinary practitioners, walking on the street of this Xuannu star.


    After xuansu left the gate of Xuannu palace, the more than ten golden sword law enforcers quickly followed up to protect xuansu. Otherwise, this time she was a real private visit.


    What xuansu didn''t expect was that she was just dispersing her mind. Unexpectedly, she met two cold headed youths. Xuansu, who was not in a good mood, naturally let the golden sword elder, who was secretly hiding the law enforcers who followed her, to deal with them.


    However, things often go through twists and turns. Those golden sword elders have not been able to deal with the two guys, and they even involve a person named "Xiang Yang" who makes her feel very familiar.


    Xuansu made an agreement with Xiang Yang in order to accept Su Jingrou as an apprentice. However, Xiang Yang was just a martial artist in the congenital realm. She was a high-level Sanxian with amazing strength, which was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. In her life, Xiang Yang''s role was just a tiny ant It''s just characters. It''s impossible to compare the two. How could she remember Xiang Yang?


    At the moment, I just feel that the name of Xiang Yang is a little familiar. In addition, I have no other impression.


    "No, I forgot the existence of Xiang boss?"


    After Zhang Xiaodao finished, he was still very excited to think whether the beauty would immediately let go of herself, invite herself to have a cup of tea in the Xuannv palace, and then ask some female disciples of Xuannv palace to serve him well. However, what made him depressed was that the beauty didn''t react, and she was a little confused. It seemed that, basically He didn''t know his boss, which made him very depressed.


    "Boss, boss, you''re killing me. Didn''t you say you wanted to find xuansu? At that time, I had an agreement with her that as long as I could defeat her, I would take away her precious disciple, that is, your wife, my sister-in-law? Why doesn''t the other party even know your name? It''s over... "Zhang Xiaodao is constantly complaining in his heart. If Xiang Yang hears this, he will definitely slap him directly. Xiang Yang appropriately said that he is familiar with xuansu? It''s just that she wants to take away her sister Jingrou and challenge xuansu. As for what kind of situation will be after the real meeting, no one can say clearly.


    In Zhang Xiaodao''s head, Xiang Yang''s idea and purpose of this trip were all changed freely, which made him think that Xiang Yang and xuansu were very familiar. Now, Zhang Xiaodao''s performance made Zhang Xiaodao''s whole people dumbfounded, which made him prepare countless good words, all of which were useless.


    "What is to be done?" Zhang Xiaodao looks at Wang Dejian, but finds that the latter shakes his head lightly. He is not nervous at all. Zhang Xiaodao is stunned and asks, "Xiao. Cheap. Cheap, why don''t you worry this time? "


    "You said that with you, every time we encounter danger, we are very anxious to death, but which time will our lives be in danger?" Wang Dejian''s expression is very indifferent to say.


    "This I think so. " After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao was stunned. In retrospect, he suddenly felt that what Wang Dejian said was not wrong. Every time they met with danger, both of them were extremely nervous. However, in the end, it seemed that every time they were able to avert danger, there would be no big problem.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaodao suddenly laughed out, "in this case, I don''t have to be nervous. Ha ha, maybe it''s the strength of the elder brother Xiang, who protects us from the dark."


    "Xiang Yang, it''s him."


    The most painful thing in the world is not knowing that pain will happen, but throwing you from the sky to the valley without any warning, when you are very excited and happy.


    When Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian felt that they would never be in danger, and this time it was just a surprise, xuansu finally thought of who Xiang Yang was.


    "The young man on the source star, rouer''s husband, turned out to be him. After more than two years, has that young man cultivated enough to set foot in the starry sky?"


    Xuansu was in a trance. Thinking of two years ago, he suddenly felt that there was an apprentice of his own destiny on the source star, so he went directly to accept the apprentice. However, he met the unyielding young man. With his little accomplishments in the foundation period, he collided with himself, and even said that there would be a world war on the top of Tianzhu in a hundred years.


    At that time, xuansu was eager to accept disciples, and she didn''t want her to hurt Xiang Yang. Therefore, even if she was in the xuanchen galaxy and didn''t know how far away from the source star, she knew that the so-called top of Tianzhu in Xiangyang''s mouth was just a place on the source star. She didn''t even say it, and even agreed to Xiangyang''s one hundred year war agreement with a smile.


    But later, xuansu completely forgot about Xiang Yang. Now it''s hard to remember the existence of Xiang Yang. Xuansu was in a trance, and the whole person was a little curious.


    She looked at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. Xuansu''s eyes were very flat and did not speak. However, her eyes made Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian sink.


    Although the two brothers are not very advanced in cultivation and not very old in age, they have seen a lot of things. They haven''t seen xuansu''s eyes before. It seems that only those masters of the holy land are hesitant to show their eyes when they want to deal with people.


    At this moment, the two people are very flustered, because they know that their life and death is decided by each other''s thoughts.


    "I''ll go. Is this woman the master of Xuannv palace? Since she is the eldest''s mother-in-law, after knowing that we are the elder brother-in-law, shouldn''t we be regarded as a family?"


    Zhang Xiaodao was very depressed. Until now, he felt that his head was not enough.


    "It''s a pity that before we separate from the eldest brother, we should have a good understanding with the eldest brother. The eldest brother is looking for his wife or is he here to rob his wife. We should not be enemies of life and death with each other. Then we can really deliver ourselves to the door when we appear like this."


    Wang Dejian also said to himself, with a helpless look on his face. Although Xiang Yang had said that he would come to find his wife and had an agreement with xuansu to fight a war, he did not say that the relationship between them was not good.


    It''s just a World War I. It can also be a test of mother-in-law to her son-in-law. It''s just like some local customs. When they want to get married, the bridegroom has to go through some tests first. At this moment, they finally understand what mother-in-law is. It''s estimated that there is no such thing as a mother-in-law.


    "Boss, you killed us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    "Cough, this beauty..."


    "Take her and follow the palace."


    Zhang Xiaodao was trying to make his last effort, and was ready to say some good words to make xuansu happy. When he let himself go, he suddenly heard xuansu snort coldly and turned around and left.


    "Yes."


    Xuansu is the palace master of Xuannu palace. Her words are the laws of heaven and earth for the law enforcers of the black prison. After her words were said, a dozen golden sword law enforcers immediately seized two people, making them unable to speak and move. Then they left with xuansu.


    "I''ll go. Is it really the legendary one? It''s just amazing. "


    "My God, I''m so lucky to meet that big man."


    "I don''t know who the two boys are. They were lucky enough to offend the God like figure in the legend. This one never appears in the legend. She is a figure of nine gods and men. Anyone who can see her will be blessed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After xuansu and Jinjian law enforcers and others left with Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, these onlookers were excited and opened their mouths one after another. Some even envied Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian for their good luck to offend the palace master of Xuannv palace.


    For the people on Xuannu star, xuansu, the leader of Xuannu palace, is a very high-ranking figure. She is an earthshaking existence. On weekdays, even those immortals are not likely to see her, because xuansu is too high. On weekdays, even the people in Xuannu palace may not be able to meet with her, let alone other people.


    For ordinary people, it takes a lot of luck to offend xuansu, the leader of Xuannu palace. In the eyes of these passers-by, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian offended the palace master of Xuannu palace because of their good luck.


    If Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian knew what these passers-by thought were, he would certainly like to shoot these guys to death.


    The two of them are almost finished. They are still being arrested at the moment. They are always frightened. I don''t know what will happen next. Fortunately, I will go. Special. Yes. Good luck.


    The two people could not speak, their hands and feet could not move, only their eyes kept turning, they were controlled to follow xuansu, and then they went all the way to Xuannv palace.


    Along the way, they found that the periphery of the Xuannu palace was very simple, even not as magnificent as the countless floating islands of mulingzong that they met before, but it was in a small world opened up by itself.


    However, when they really set foot in the small world where the Xuannu palace is located, they suddenly had another feeling. They found that the aura here could not be described with strong two words.


    The aura here is really incomparable. The gurgling water is the spiritual spring formed by the spirit. The clouds floating in the sky are the purest source of the spirit. The atomized energy of the aura can be seen from time to time in some stone piles on the ground. It is the spirit stone condensed by the spirit.


    Generally speaking, spirit stones can be formed only when they are in a certain spiritual pulse in a world. However, in the Xuannv palace, because the aura is too strong, it is incredible to see the spirit stone directly in the stones on the ground.


    "This Is this fairyland? "


    At this moment, even Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian couldn''t help being silly. They were shocked by the situation in front of them.


    "Here it is."


    At this time, the two people were caught and stopped at a place halfway up the mountain. They saw the spirit turning into clouds around the whole mountain, as if surrounded by a dragon. In front of them, there was a waterfall falling from the sky. The water of the waterfall hit the stone, and it did not stir up water vapor, but the spirit spirit spirit dissipated in the air after atomization, and then the spirit spirit spirit was in the air again And then it condenses into water and flows down the waterfall.


    This scene alone has made Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian look straight in their eyes, not to mention others. Above their heads, it seems that there are real swans flying, and there is a strong and incomparable breath bursting out. This breath is even comparable to the strong ones in the period of robbery, and there are some flowers and plants. A casual flower is scattered Hair incomparable breath, comparable to elixir, so that they see after heart trembling.


    All this made their hearts tremble. They felt that their thoughts could not move. They were all attracted by the scene in front of them.


    "Master."


    When they were shocked, the more than ten golden sword law enforcers let them go, let them fall to the ground, and then looked at xuansu respectfully.


    "Get out of here." Xuansu waved directly and let more than a dozen golden sword law enforcers leave.


    "Yes."


    A dozen golden sword law enforcers in the realm of scattered immortals, if they were placed in any other planet outside, would definitely be able to become ancestors and be superior. However, when facing xuansu at the moment, they did not dare to show any disrespect. After seeing xuansu waved his hand at will to let them retreat, they quickly left."Come on, who is Xiang Yang in your mouth?" After everyone left, xuansu looked at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    "It is Yes, our eldest brother, we are from a small place. We heard that there is a test on Xuannv star. If we pass the test, we can become the entry-level son-in-law of the master of Xuannv palace. Cough Since he was very young, he had already achieved extraordinary accomplishments. So he came to see him curiously and made up his mind to pass the test. Moreover, we know that our eldest son-in-law is the most powerful and unparalleled existence in the universe. The possibility that he can pass the test is 100%, so we said in advance that he is the son-in-law of the Xuannv palace... "


    Two people dare not really betray Xiang Yang. At the moment, after hearing xuansu''s words, they are half true and half false.


    "If you don''t tell the truth about the next sentence, you''ll never have a chance to speak again." Xuansu looked at the two men, Zhang Xiaodao, with no emotion in her eyes. Her accomplishments were earth shaking. She was one of the strongest stars in the universe. No one could lie in front of her. Although Zhang Xiaodao had said half truth and half falsehood, she still couldn''t hide it from her.


    "I said


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaodao immediately felt bitter. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t escape the other party''s eyes. He could only honestly say, "Xiang Yang is our boss. The purpose of our coming to Xuannv palace is to take away sister-in-law Su Jingrou..."


    "It''s really the boy." When Zhang Xiaodao said Su Jingrou''s name, xuansu didn''t have to listen to what he said. At this moment, xuansu got the information he wanted to know, and the whole person was shocked.


    "Two years, just more than two years later, the founder of the foundation period has reached the realm of being able to freely step into the starry sky? How could that be possible? "


    "This boy is the cultivation of fitness period. Although it is a little strange, it is a real fitness period. He even calls that boy the eldest. Isn''t that saying that the boy''s cultivation has reached the fitness period or even stronger?"


    "It''s interesting to grow to the present level in two years. It''s worthy of being the successor of that person."


    Xuansu said to herself that although she was shocked by the rapid growth of Xiangyang''s strength, she also felt that all this was taken for granted. As early as when she first met Xiang Yang, she had already understood the origin of Xiangyang''s teacher. Therefore, although she was not happy with the relationship between Xiangyang and Su Jingrou, she was too afraid The person behind Xiang Yang, she did not kill Xiang Yang.


    Now she knew that Xiang Yang had really found him. Xuansu felt strange in her heart. For a moment, the feeling that something was going to happen became more and more intense, which made her feel very strange in her heart and said, "is that boy strong enough to threaten me? It''s impossible. I might be afraid of one or two if someone from his school did it. However, his practice time is too short. Even if he can become an immortal now, he can''t threaten me. In this way, there may be other things that will happen, but what is it? "


    Xuansu sighs in her heart. When her accomplishments have reached her level, she has a very accurate premonition of what will happen in the future. At the moment, she is puzzled. Even if Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian are in front of her, she doesn''t care about it, but falls into her own deep thinking.


    "Cough I don''t know what is the relationship between the boss and this one. I hope the boss has not abandoned her, otherwise it will be miserable. Moreover, even if the boss has abandoned her, I hope she has a lot of adults. Don''t put all the resentment on us, otherwise, we will be doomed. "


    Zhang Xiaodao was talking to himself. He and Wang Dejian looked at each other and found that Wang Dejian''s face was still calm. When he saw that Wang Dejian still had a calm look on his face, he immediately put on a look of admiration and secretly said, "I should learn from him in the future."


    If Wang Dejian heard Zhang Xiaodao''s thoughts in his heart, he would certainly be unable to help shouting. At the moment, what kind of psychological quality is he? It is because when he was put here, those golden sword law enforcers did not untie the ban on him, so that his expression on his face has not changed at all. In fact, this time, Wang Dejian himself was also flustered because he was caught in this small world by the master of Xuannu palace. Even though they are so powerful, they can''t turn the sky. Unless the master of Xuannu palace can let them go, otherwise, they must be dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    "Yes, maybe I think too much. This time, it should be impossible for me to have any problems. Cheap. Cheap. I''m very lucky. Although there will be danger, there will be no danger later


    Zhang Xiaodao''s accomplishments were all sealed. He had no ability except to open his mouth and turn his eyes. He seemed to be paralyzed. When he saw Wang Dejian''s self-confidence, his heart suddenly trembled and he comforted himself that there would be no danger. Therefore, his mood followed He became cheerful and looked at the scenery in front of him. He thought it was very nice here. He could not help muttering, "if you can stay in this kind of place for a long time, it seems to be a very good thing."


    "This guy''s coming for real..."


    When he heard Zhang Xiaodao''s murmuring voice, Wang Dejian beside him was suddenly depressed. If he had not been banned and could not speak, he would have given Zhang Xiaodao a big mouth at the moment, which was caught by people. Feng Feng blocked his life. He even wanted to live here for a long time It can be said that the other party has a mind to let go of both of them. After hearing the words of these boys, it is estimated that they will change their minds.


    "Somebody."


    Sure enough, when Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao had different ideas in their hearts, xuansu seemed to understand their thoughts and directly gave a light drink. Suddenly, there was a ray of light shining in the void ahead. Two flying cranes in the sky instantly turned into two majestic women in armor and appeared in front of xuansu, Their prestige is only on the surface. When they see xuansu, they quickly show a respectful and incomparable look. They kneel down to xuansu and respectfully open their mouth and say, "subordinates are here."


    "Take these two people down and watch. They can''t leave the scope of Xuannv palace without the order of this palace." Xuansu ordered directly.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, the two women in armour nodded quickly, and then said politely to Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, "two please."


    "What is the situation?" Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian stare at the scene, and don''t understand why they are so friendly to each other all of a sudden. They look at xuansu, only to find that xuansu doesn''t pay attention to them. Instead, they look at the sky and don''t know what they are thinking.


    At this moment, they were happy. Could it be said that the master of Xuannu palace remembered the good of the eldest brother Xiang Yang and was reluctant to deal with them?


    "Sure enough, our two brothers were able to get out of danger every time. We didn''t have to worry about any danger." Their hearts were filled with pride, and they felt that they were blessed by heaven.


    "Cough, two beauties, can you lift our ban first?" Xuansu didn''t pay attention to himself. However, the two beauties of battle armor transformed by the cranes looked at them politely. When they looked at them, Zhang Xiaodao''s mind suddenly became active and said to the two beauties with a smile.


    After hearing this, the two beauties of battle armour immediately look at xuansu, who directly waves at this moment, lifting the ban on Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    "Please."


    The two battle armour beauties waved their hands again. Although the tone was very polite, their eyes were sharp. It was obvious that if they wanted to escape, the two battle armour beauties would be merciless.


    "Cough, walk..."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian didn''t understand what xuansu was going to do to them. However, judging from the current situation, they not only did not pay for themselves, but also uncovered the forbidden appearance of them. It seemed that they regarded them as guests of honor. Therefore, they were excited and felt that they might be able to hook up in the Xuannu palace One or two super beauties are possible. In this way, even if you come to Xuannv palace, you don''t have to act under the name of Xiang Yang.


    It has to be said that these two men are really Maha, but they were almost destroyed by Xuannu palace before. Now, although the master of Xuannu palace doesn''t deal with them, it also limits their freedom. They want to hook up with one or two beauties of Xuannu palace before they know whether they will be locked up or what When they arrive, I''m afraid they won''t have any more opportunities. Fortunately, xuansu doesn''t know what they think and doesn''t pay attention to them. The two battle armour beauties are very polite to them and take them to a room that is obviously for guests to live in. They don''t restrict their freedom of activities, but they can''t leave.


    This should be regarded as house arrest, but it also gives them enough freedom, as long as they don''t leave the little world of Xuannv palace. However, no matter where they go, they always follow the two great beauties of battle armour transformed from cranes, which makes them a little bit unaccustomed, and everything else is very comfortable.


    As a result, they were confused, but after a long time, they also complied with such an arrangement. On the contrary, they enjoyed themselves and strolled around the Xuannu palace every day.Of course, these two guys originally wanted to hook up with some disciples of Xuannu palace, but they found that xuansu seemed to have given them this hand for a long time. Every time they wanted to get close to the female disciples of Xuannu palace, the two battle armour beauties who were following them directly took the action to imprison their actions, so that they could only watch the super beauties of Xuannu palace pass by You can''t even turn your eyes.


    On the contrary, it was xuansu. After Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian left, she looked at the sky with her hands on her back. She seemed to see through the chaos and murmured in a low voice, "the immeasurable disaster is coming. If the boy can really grow up quickly, even if it is successful, how about him and Jingrou girl?"


    "However, we should have a good look at it. After two years'' absence, what kind of degree has the boy reached?"


    At the same time, xuansu''s eyes showed a wisp of sneer. Although she admired Xiang Yang''s master very much, and even felt afraid, even if she had lived for unknown years, as a high-level immortal cultivation, she also felt that Xiang Yang was unlikely to grow up to the level comparable to her in two years She is the most powerful person in the universe. She knows how dangerous and difficult it is to practice to reach such a state.


    However, everything is possible. Xuansu, as a super strong man, knows in his heart that there are too many incredible accidents between heaven and earth. Even if Xiang Yang grows up to be an existence that can be compared with her, it is also very possible.


    If Xiang Yang really has such strength, coupled with Xiang Yang''s background, and her baby disciple Su Jingrou, she has been thinking about Xiang Yang for a short time, even if they are successful.


    Others don''t know why there is a rumor that has been released from the Xuannu palace. If it can be admired by the saint, or even become the son-in-law of the saint, even most of the elders in the Xuannu palace don''t understand why xuansu spread such words.


    Only xuansu knows that all this is because of her baby disciple Su Jingrou.


    Yuanbenxuansu thought that as long as she took Su Jingrou away from the source star and let her indulge in practice for a few years, she would gradually forget Xiang Yang. However, to her dismay, Su Jingrou''s feelings for Xiang Yang did not fade with the passage of time, but became stronger and stronger.


    Even later, almost to the point that even the cultivation was almost possessed by demons. Therefore, xuansu thought of a way, that is to promise Su Jingrou to start this test. If Xiang Yang and she really have a destiny, Xiang Yang will appear. As long as Xiang Yang passes the test, they can succeed.


    Although both Su Jingrou and xuansu are very clear that the possibility of Xiang Yang''s occurrence of such a coincidence is almost zero, both sides have made concessions, which is the only way.


    What xuansu didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang really appeared at this time, which was an accident for her. However, she didn''t want her disciples to be with Xiang Yang again so soon, unless Xiang Yang''s strength reached a very strong level, she could rest assured that she would give her precious disciple Su Jingrou to Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    After thinking about how she should deal with Xiang Yang''s appearance at this time, xuansu made a decision in her heart. She took out a jade slip directly, engraved her divine consciousness into a paragraph of order, and then whispered, "go..."


    The jade slips disappeared as a ray of light. It was not in the Intelligence Department of Xuannv palace.


    "The palace master sent news to look for this man named Xiang Yang. This is his breath. If you go down, the whole galaxy will offer him a reward."


    After a while, countless people in Xuannv palace started to search for a person in the whole xuanchen galaxy. The breath and the appearance of the people from above were just like Xiang Yang.


    Yes, xuansu''s action is really too big. If she doesn''t move, it will be a reward for the whole galaxy. The scope is not only Xuannu.


    Xuannu palace rarely makes such a big move, and it still looks for a person''s body shape. For a moment, the whole xuanchen galaxy is boiling. Of course, Xuannu star is the most bustling one. It can be said that all the people in the whole Xuannu star, whether they are street vendors, those who do business in Xuannu star, or even It''s those practitioners who come to xuannvxing to travel and explore. They all take action one by one. Their purpose is to help Xuannv palace find Xiang Yang.


    The orders from Xuannu Palace are very clear. If someone can find the person, they can ask for a request like Xuannu palace. Although the request is not without any conditions, after all, if someone finds Xiang Yang and directly proposes to let xuansu be his wife or other excessive things, Xuannu palace must not It can be achieved.


    But, despite the added restrictions, this condition is unimaginable for anyone. Lure. Confused. power.


    "My God, boss, which one is this? It''s so easy to be wanted by the people of Xuannv palace... "


    "This is really a big disturbance. I really admire the boss. Although his strength also makes me admire him very much, what I admire more is his ability to make trouble. He was wanted by the Xuannu palace not long after his separation. What kind of things did he do?"


    "Don''t talk about it. We should change our body shape quickly and change places to hide. Otherwise, we will be tired of old Dalian later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, after the news that Xiang Yang was wanted by the people of Xuannu palace was spread out, Bai Yu and others who were traveling within the scope of Xuannu star were stunned.


    How long have they been separated from Xiang Yang? Two days later, Xiang Yang was wanted again.


    Since Xiang Yang entered the universe, it seems that he has been wanted by people, not to mention the people of mulingzong. Later, after destroying the team of star sky skeleton bandits, the whole star sky skeleton group blocked a planet to pursue him. After he finally left that planet, what kind of power world did he enter After being chased and killed the strongest group of people in the world, they came to Xuannu star and were wanted again. Not to mention it, they thought of all the things Xiang Yang had done in the universe cultivation world. They felt more and more incredible that Xiang Yang was just a troublemaker.


    They are helpless in their hearts. It seems that there is still a risk to follow Xiang Yang. Although they are protected more by Xiang Yang, they are more likely to be implicated by Xiang Yang after they find out about Xuannv.


    So, the party, without exception, all changed their faces and tried their best to buy some magic weapons that could hide their breath and hide themselves. In this way, they were not recognized by others. They were able to play around in the Xuannv star, and they had a good life.


    However, Ji Longhao is a little depressed. Bai Yu and others are all alone in Xuannv star. They hide their body shape at will, as long as their breath is not leaked out and found by others. However, Ji Longhao is different. He is a member of the Ji family, and Ji''s firm has a branch in this Xuannv star.


    Ji Longhao and Xiang Yang came out of the transmission array together, and then walked with Xiang Yang in an open and aboveboard manner. Many people have seen this situation, especially those guys who were planning to deal with Ji''s firm, and publicized that Xiang Yang was hiding in Ji''s business.


    As a result, since the news of the Xuannv Palace''s search for Xiang Yang came out, the branch of Ji''s firm on this Xuannu star has been in a terrible situation. People often go to Jijia''s firm to make trouble to find Xiang Yang''s figure. Although Ji''s firm has vowed to swear that he doesn''t know where Xiangyang is going, most people don''t believe it, and people often go to various industries where Ji''s firm is People.


    In this way, some people make a scene like this and that, which greatly reduces Ji''s business in Xuannv star. In the end, it makes Ji''s business owners suffer a lot, and even calls Ji Longhao back to be shut down.


    Of course, everything that happened on Xuannu star has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. He doesn''t know that he has been sold by Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. He originally planned to go to Xuannv palace quietly. After passing the test, he can take sister Jingrou away with justice. However, xuansu also knows the news of his coming to Xuannu star, and he wants to do it FA caught himself.At the moment, Xiang Yang is in the middle of zhuquepo, with Yulia and yuliqin, together with Lei Ming and Bo Yi, five of them are rapidly advancing in the depths of zhuquepo.


    Yes, they were walking towards the depths of the rosefinch slope at a very fast speed.


    For others, zhuquepo is full of danger. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of destroying both the body and the spirit. However, for Xiang Yang, because of the existence of Xiang Yang, all the dangers can not even stop their steps.


    The most dangerous thing in zhuquepo is that the black rosefinch fire will come out from the ground from time to time. If ordinary people encounter it, even if the master of the scattered immortal realm is touched by the fire, it may be immediately destroyed by the burning body and spirit. However, Xiang Yang has the Phoenix bow, which is the killer of the rosefinch fire.


    After the Phoenix bow absorbed the infinite rosefinch fire in refining and refining, the black rosefinch fire has become the nutritional supplement of the Phoenix bow. Along the way, whenever a black flame comes out, the Phoenix bow will directly absorb it. These black rosefinch fire can not cause any danger to several people.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang only needs to sacrifice the Phoenix bow and suspend it on the top of his head, so he can quickly break through the barrier with the crowd and go all the way to the depths of zhuquepo.


    The people who followed Xiang Yang and others were very envious when they saw that Xiang Yang could quickly pass through all array traps with the help of Phoenix bow. Everyone wanted to grab the Phoenix bow from Xiang Yang. In this way, the whole zhuquepo could be freely used as a back garden.


    However, due to the "magic power" displayed by Xiang Yang before, they did not dare to rob Xiang Yang''s treasures. They could only follow Xiangyang''s party carefully. After the Phoenix bow absorbed most of the rosefinch''s magic fire, there will be more Zhuque fire in the follow-up, but it is much less than before, which makes those who follow Xiangyang take advantage of it, I don''t know how many times more successful than their own exploration, but also can go deeper than usual. I don''t know how far the distance is. For them, they can explore more areas, which means they can get more opportunities.


    However, since zhuquepo is the first forbidden area on the Xuannu star, the deeper it goes, the more dangerous it will be. Later, even Xiang Yang, who is protected by Phoenix bow, slows down. As for those who originally followed them and hitchhiked with Xiangyang, they could no longer follow them.


    No matter what kind of forbidden area it is, the deeper you go, the fewer people you will meet. However, anyone who can go deep into the forbidden area is the one with the strongest cultivation and the most experienced.


    For example, after Xiang Yang and his party went deep into zhuquepo, they saw very few people along the way. However, every time they met one or two people, their breath was very strong, and even met several third-order immortals. Their breath could shake the world, which surprised Xiang Yang a little.


    However, those who can go deep into the depths of zhuquepo usually have their own purpose to seek opportunities. Unless someone gets something eye-catching treasure, otherwise, ordinary people will not easily conflict with others, because it is too dangerous to do so.


    Along the way, although the strength of Lei Ming, Bo Yi, Yulia and yuliqin around Xiang Yang was very weak, they still really went deep into it under the protection of Xiang Yang. Moreover, they did not have nothing to gain along the way. Some top-level spirit grass and refining materials have been obtained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "Hi..."


    "Brother Xiang, it''s too dangerous here. Anything that appears at will has a very terrible attack power. If it''s not for you, we will die if we touch a little bit. We still don''t want to go further, or you can explore by yourself. We''ll stay here and wait for you."


    Along the way, there were more and more dangers. Bo Yi even put forward suggestions. The other three also nodded. Although they wanted to see what it was like in the depths of zhuquepo, in order not to drag down Xiang Yang, they could only bear their curiosity and decided to stay and wait for Xiang Yang to go to the deepest forbidden area of zhuquepo by himself.


    "We are a small team. If I put you here, I can go deep into the deepest part of zhuquepo by myself. What''s the use?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said to several people, "don''t say that again. If you want to leave, nature is to leave together. If you want to go deep, nature will go deep together."


    Although the cultivation of the four is good. If they join hands, I''m afraid even the first-class immortals can be killed. However, this is already the depth of zhuquepo. If the four people stay here, Xiang Yang can not guarantee that the four will not be in any danger. Naturally, he dare not let the four people stay here alone.


    "Brother Xiang, it''s very kind of you."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s very resolute voice, the four people were deeply moved, especially Yulia and yuliqin. Their eyes twinkled with soft light when they looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Let''s go. Wherever you can go, it''s just a distraction." Xiang Yang chuckled and led the four men on to the deep. Although the speed slowed down, some dangers in the zhuquepo slope had not yet reached the level to stop him from advancing.


    "What kind of river is this? It''s really terrible that the river water of this river is all magma condensed by the fire of rosefinch."


    Soon after, a few people came to a chilling black river.


    This is a black river near the core of zhuquepo. The black water flow, no, should be the black magma flowing. In the black magmatic River, from time to time, there are wisps of flames coming out. These flames are much stronger than the ones they met all the way. Even the void is burned out into black holes.


    Even when Lei Ming and Bo Yi saw the power of these flames coming out of the river, they were very frightened, not to mention Yulia and yuliqin. They were even more shocked. They were close to Xiang Yang and did not dare to move. They were afraid that they would be touched by the black flame that suddenly came out.


    At this time, the Phoenix bow on the top of Xiang Yang''s head was very rare to be quiet, and there was no impatience to rush directly up against the black flame like that in front of him.


    "There''s something wrong with this black river. It''s not all made of black rosefinch fire."


    Xiang Yang looked at the river with a meditative look in his eyes.


    "If I guess correctly, this river should be the immortal Yan River recorded in the jade slips. In this river, there seems to be a kind of fish named immortal flaming fish. If it can be obtained and refined, it can have a very mysterious function." At this time, said Yulia thoughtfully.


    She had in her hand the jade slips given to her by the female disciple of the Xuannu palace about some dangerous forbidden areas in the zhuquepo, including all about the river.


    "Immortal flaming fish, by the way, there is a brief mention in the jade slips, but there is not too much record on it." Lei Ming also said quickly, "I''m sorry, I was the first to see the contents of the jade slips, and the things I remember are the least."


    "The immortal flaming fish contains the divinity of the immortal rosefinch. For ordinary practitioners, it is not only the treasure of healing, but also the ability to refine themselves, so that they can transform themselves. Even it is possible to change a person''s foundation and achieve a special constitution.


    The immortal flaming fish has a great effect on every practitioner. Not only that, if some people who practice flame can take it, it is possible for them to understand the magic power of rosefinch fire. Moreover, if enough undead flammatory fish are obtained, it can even condense the legendary rosefinch immortal body and possess rosefinch one The power of rebirth. "


    Xiang Yang has seen the jade slips, but what he said is not from the jade slips, but from the memory of the devil.


    At the moment, after understanding the role of the immortal flaming fish, even Xiang Yang could not help but look at the river flowing with black magma, with an expression of determination in his eyes.


    "Brother Xiang is so powerful. All the things you said are not among the jade slips." Yulia and yuliqin looked at Xiang Yang with their eyes shining at the same time. Everyone had seen the jade slips, and what they got was just the things in the jade slips. However, Xiang Yang knew so much, which obviously surpassed everything recorded in the jade slips. This made their hearts admire Xiang Yang more and more."It''s just a little bit of information that I got by chance, and it''s not surprising."


    Xiang Yang shook his head slightly. He was not proud of what he knew. Instead, he looked at the river flowing with black magma. At this moment, he finally understood why he saw the Phoenix bow which was swallowed up by the fire of rosefinch. He even moved in the face of the river flowing with black magma Because this river is not pure rosefinch fire, but mixed with some other flame energy, it is rejected by Phoenix bow.


    Phoenix bow evolved by absorbing the fire of rosefinch. It has strict requirements for flame. Only pure black rosefinch fire can do. Its appetite has been raised. Ordinary flame is not qualified to be absorbed by Phoenix bow. When facing this black lava River, Phoenix bow is not only indifferent, but also very disgusted Discard the flame in this black magma.


    Therefore, even if the Phoenix bow at the moment sensed the incomparable energy contained in this black magma River, it did not pay attention to it, but quietly suspended on the top of Xiangyang''s head.


    "The immortal flaming fish, the body of the immortal rosefinch, is a stronger body than the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan. If it can be condensed successfully, I don''t need to work hard to find the flesh body of the ancestor of the blood clan to refine it. As long as I have the immortal body of the rosefinch, I am the real immortal existence."


    Xiang Yang squinted at the river flowing with black magma. In his eyes, there were nine colors of divine light jumping. After exerting the pupil ability, what he could see was that at the bottom of the river, there were indeed gold fish swimming freely.


    In the river formed by the condensation of black magma, there are gold fish swimming, and these little fish have purple flames burning. This scene is in line with the characteristics of immortal flaming fish that Xiang Yang got from the memory of the devil.


    Xiang Yang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. These small fish are immortal flaming fish, which are said to have magical effects after being refined.


    These fish are based on the sacred fire of the rosefinch. They condense the immortal substance contained in the fire of the rosefinch in the body. They have undergone changes. If they are refined by practitioners, they will have incredible effects.


    Xiang Yang was also worried about the fact that the rosefinch fire in the river was not pure enough to produce the purest immortal flaming fish. Now when he saw that the purple flame was burning among the golden fish, he felt relieved. This is the characteristic of the purest fire fish.


    "I''ll take the immortal flamingo in this river."


    Xiang Yang was very happy to say that in his heart, he had already contracted all the immortal flaming fish contained in the river.


    Xiang Yang is not worried about whether he can get the immortal flaming fish in the immortal flaming River, but he is worried that the number of the undead flammatory fish in the river is not enough to let him condense into the body of the immortal rosefinch.


    "I hope the immortal Flamingo produced in this river is enough for me to condense the body of immortal rosefinch successfully."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that this is the unique body of immortal rosefinch, which has existed since the beginning of the world. This is a special immortal body that even the devil envies. He naturally wants to get it, and has great hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    "What?"


    Boyi and other four people were stunned after hearing this. Although they also wanted to get some immortal flaming fish, they could see that the flames coming out of the river flowing with black magma could pierce the void. The power of these flames was so powerful that even those with strong accomplishments would not die or die. From this, we can know How hard it is for Tao to get the immortal flaming fish.


    People have been very excited when they can get an immortal Flammulina. And they have seen some people in Zhuque City announce that they want to accept it. Even one of them is priceless. However, Xiang Yang said that he would package the immortal Flammulina in the whole river. This is just crazy.


    "Brother Xiang, do you really have a way to get the immortal flaming fish in this river?"


    Yulia looked at Xiang Yang blankly and asked. Although she thought it was almost impossible to get the immortal Flammulina, looking at Yang''s insistence, it seemed that she could really get the appearance of the immortal Flamingo fish. At once, she felt very curious and wanted to know what way Xiangyang could catch the immortal Flammulina from this lava river ¡£


    If you can easily catch the undead flammatory fish, it can not be so precious.


    After all, from ancient times to the present, there are not only many people who have come to zhuquepo to explore, but also quite a lot of people have been able to reach the river. However, it is two different concepts to be able to reach the river and to catch fish.


    "If I can''t catch those little fish in this river, how can I contract them? Do you mean that I will guard the river and not let others catch them?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "No, I don''t mean that. It''s just that it''s very difficult to catch the fire fish. How do you catch them? Is it to jump directly into the black magma and catch fish Yulia''s big eyes twinkled with bright light. She looked at Xiang Yang and asked. She really wanted to know what kind of ways Xiangyang could catch fish.


    "I believe brother Xiang can jump directly into this lava River to catch fish." Xiang Yang said, "Xiang Yang''s fist is encouraging, and I believe you can do it."


    "Cough..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. Although he said that he would not be directly burned into ashes when he entered the river of black magma, how could he enter it in such an old-fashioned way to catch fish? Isn''t that an insult to his intelligence?


    "Brother Xiang, can''t you get into it?" After seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, yuliqin quickly changed her words and said, "it doesn''t matter. This kind of river is really terrible. If brother Xiang is not sure, don''t take any risks."


    "You girl, you are really good to me." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile, touched yuliqin''s small head and said.


    "I hate it. You''re brother Xiang. I''m not good for you. Who am I good for?" The elf girl suddenly blushed and whispered.


    "I''m also good to brother Xiang. Brother Xiang, don''t take any risks. Otherwise, we don''t want these immortal flaming fish. If we rush into it, it''s too dangerous and it''s not worth the risk." Yulia said quickly after seeing each other.


    "I''m dizzy..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless for a while. The girl really "cherished" herself. She even dared not let herself have a try.


    However, in his heart, he was very moved by the two Elven sisters. Knowing that the two girls were pure minded, he did not hide it from them and said, "I have a way to make those immortal flaming fish jump up on their own initiative. Then, we can sit and collect the fish."


    "Really?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, not only Yulia and yuliqin sisters, but also Lei Ming and Bo Yi are staring at Xiang Yang.


    This is an immortal flaming fish. It is recorded in the jade slips given to them by the female disciple of Xuannv palace that it is very difficult to catch it. Even the Xuannv palace has hardly obtained the undead flammatory fish. However, in Xiangyang, it seems that it is very simple to want to catch the immortal Flamingo fish. How can they not be shocked?


    "Follow me."


    In the face of several people''s puzzled eyes, Xiang Yang did not explain too much, but led them to turn and leave, far away from the river flowing with black flame and magma.


    "Brother Xiang, where are we going?"


    Yulia asked curiously.


    "Find bait to fish." Xiang Yang answered with a soft smile.


    "Ah, this is an immortal fire fish. Can you really catch it from the magma river?" After hearing this, several people were stunned and couldn''t even believe what Xiang Yang said.


    It is not a simple thing for ordinary people to fish some fish from the river with some common bait, let alone the immortal fire fish. Xiang Yang even plans to fish the immortal Flammulina directly. Such an amazing practice is probably the first round in history.Moreover, they do not believe that ordinary fishing techniques can be used to catch the undead flammatory fish. Since the opening of zhuquepo to the outside world, there are not many people who can go deep into zhuquepo to reach the undead fire river. However, few people can really get away from it. I believe that someone must have used fishing methods to catch undead flammatory fish If it works, there will be a group of people fishing all the year round. However, the key point is that the whole river is empty, and there are no people fishing here. This proves that fishing is useless for the fire fish.


    Although they were very curious, they knew that Xiang Yang must have started to prepare how to "fish" without disturbing him.


    After a while, Xiang Yang took them to a cave and stood outside. From the cave, there were clouds flying out continuously, and the sound of thunder roaring constantly sounded inside the cave, which made them very surprised.


    "What treasures are there in this cave? Is it the legendary magic weapon of thunder Several people are in a daze, and three of them are looking at Lei Ming. Only Lei Ming is the authentic descendant of Lei family. They are far more sensitive to thunder and other treasures than ordinary people. They want to get from Lei Ming whether there is really thunder in it.


    "I don''t know. Although there is thunder roaring, I don''t feel the thunder related baby in it." Lei Ming shook his head and said.


    "What is that?" Several people looked at Xiang Yang with puzzled eyes. Since Xiang Yang brought them here, he must have known what was inside.


    "Since you want to fish, you need baits. This cave is full of baits." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Although it was plain, he had a profound feeling.


    "Oh, brother Xiang, don''t be so cynical and tell us quickly." Seeing Xiang Yang deliberately do not tell the truth, Yulia and yuliqin two sisters are anxious, one side holding Xiang Yang''s arm coquettish said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Being spoiled by the arms of two simple elves, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help but say, "there is a strange beast in it, which is equivalent to the one during the robbery period. The roar of thunder we hear is the sound of that strange beast snoring when it sleeps. As for the clouds floating out of it, it is the breath of that strange beast."


    "What strange beast is so terrible?" The four were shocked. They snored like thunder, and the gas from their breath turned into clouds. Even if the other party was a foreign animal during the robbery period, it was very terrible to create such a scene.


    "The fire fish of undead is a strange animal that likes to eat very much."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and did not explain too much, but took the lead to walk into the cave with his hands on his back.


    "Brother Xiang is more and more mysterious. I don''t know how much he knows." Yuliqin murmured softly, but she also quickly followed up.


    Lei Ming and Bo Yi are more curious. They can''t wait to follow Xiang Yang for a long time. As a result, Xiang Yang is the leader, and the five of them are pacing towards the cave.


    At the same time, they were very curious. What was the bait in Xiang Yang''s mouth?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    The four people behind Xiang Yang originally had a look of vigilance on their faces. They were afraid that they would encounter trouble if they were touched by the clouds. However, they found that when Xiang Yang walked in front of him, the situation he showed was very casual. It seemed that he did not care about the clouds floating over. Even after the clouds had floated over, they were all in front of Xiangyang It dissipated automatically. Obviously, although they didn''t see Xiang Yang''s secret method, they had placed a layer of protective force in front of them to block and melt all these clouds.


    "This Brother Xiang is too casual, isn''t he afraid to scare the snake? " All of them were surprised and felt that Xiang Yang was a little reckless.


    No matter what the other people are dealing with Warcraft, monsters and so on, before they are found out by the other party, they are all very careful. How can Xiang Yang walk forward so directly? It''s not obvious to say to the other party that I''m going to kill you. Are you ready to wash your neck and be killed by me?


    "Don''t worry, this strange beast is called nightmare beast. It usually sleeps. Once a hundred years ago, it only goes out to hunt when it feels hungry after waking up. Under normal circumstances, it is sleeping. Unless it is attacked, it is impossible to wake up." Xiang Yang explained with a smile.


    He is not stupid. If he wants to hunt and kill other exotic animals, he can''t be so swaggering to the door. However, this nightmare beast is quite special, which can be said to exist without any hesitation. In the process, he only needs to be a little defensive.


    "Isn''t it very dangerous without the slightest precaution? Will there be no danger for a hundred years? " The four looked at Xiang Yang curiously.


    Although they were all born in extraordinary circumstances, they had never heard of a nightmare beast. What they found even more strange in their hearts was that the nightmare beast could not wake up unless someone attacked it. How could this creature live so long? Even if it is not hunted, it will be eaten by natural enemies?


    Several people didn''t know the nightmare beast. Xiang Yang didn''t think it was strange, but he took it for granted.


    Don''t mention them. Even the strong masters of some sects in the universe cultivation world don''t necessarily know the origin of this nightmare beast, even if they really see it, they can''t recognize it, because this nightmare beast is not the living creature of this world.


    How can anyone recognize what it is if the creatures who do not belong to this side of the universe are here?


    "Do you see the clouds?" Xiang Yang, on the other hand, points to the clouds that float towards him with a smile, and then dissipates automatically within 100 meters of his body surface. "These are not ordinary clouds, but the nightmare power of the nightmare beast itself. If people are touched, they will fall into the dreams created by the nightmare beast. Unless they have strong willpower, otherwise Now that you''re in a dream, it''s hard to wake up. "


    "What''s it like to fall into a dream and not wake up?" Several people look at Xiang Yang and ask.


    "It won''t be so good. You will feel very comfortable. In the dream, everything you want will come true. However, your body is constantly withering. At that time, no matter how strong your cultivation is, the power of your body will be transformed into the power of dream. Then it will be absorbed by the nightmare beast and finally be annihilated by the fly ash." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "How terrible?" If Xiang Yang is immersed in a nightmare, they will not be immersed in the dream for a long time. If they are immersed in the dream, they will not feel it is a dream.


    This is really drunk.


    It may not be painful to die in a dream, but the body is withering, providing energy to the dream, and then being absorbed by the nightmare beast. This process makes people feel terrible when they think about it.


    "Dreaming is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the deeper you go into the dream, the more powerful the nightmare beast will be."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile. Within 100 meters of his body surface, an invisible force diffused out. When the white clouds scattered by the nightmare breath were within 100 meters of his body surface, they would be dissolved instantly.


    "So the nightmare beast is terrible." The four people were more and more shocked. When they saw these white clouds disappear in front of Xiang Yang, they were even more shocked.


    They have not even heard of this nightmare beast, and Xiang Yang not only knows, but also can restrain each other. In their hearts, Xiang Yang has become more and more mysterious.


    "The nightmare beast is just able to make people dream. However, it is very fragile. As long as it can walk in front of it, even the cultivators of the same level can kill it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Of course, what he didn''t say to a few people was that the nightmare beast was the product of the demon world. Generally, it only appeared in the demon world. Occasionally, one or two of them appeared in other worlds, but it was very rare.After waking up from a hundred years'' dream, nightmare beasts like to take a bath in various kinds of magma because they are contaminated with too much cold breath in their dreams. Of course, if they can eat the immortal Flammulina, they will be more happy.


    At the same time, the immortal Flamingo also likes to eat nightmares. They can be said to be food for each other. Therefore, Xiang Yang wanted to kill the nightmare beast as bait.


    When he was young, in order to get immortal flaming fish to practice, he once specially hunted a large number of nightmare beasts in the demon world, and then ran to the world where the rosefinches lived to catch the immortal flaming fish.


    For this reason, in the world of Warcraft, originally a few nightmare beasts are almost extinct.


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that he was able to see such a nightmare beast in the Zhuque slope of the Xuannv star. Combined with the lava river flowing with the black flame and the evil spirit in the black rosefinch fire, Xiang Yang understood one thing.


    That is, this zhuquepo has something to do with the devil.


    This should be the craziest time in ancient times when the devil was young. He went to the place where the rosefinch family lived to catch the immortal flaming fish. Later, he was discovered by the rosefinch family. He experienced a terrible chase. At that time, the cultivation of the devil did not reach the level of the devil. He was almost killed by the strong people of the rosefinch family. Fortunately, he escaped And got a lot of immortal flaming fish to practice.


    Later, when the devil''s strength was great, he went to the place where the rosefinch clan was. Of course, he didn''t go to exterminate the clan. There were many strong people in the Zhuque family. The strongest ancestor of the rosefinch was the one who had been created in the world. Even the devil could not be the opponent. What he did was to capture a young rosefinch and then to kill it The whole Zhuque magma river was uprooted, and then a small world was opened up to keep the small rosefinch.


    From ancient times up to now, it has been unknown how many years, even the devil has really died down. The small world on that side drifted to the universe Xiuzhen world, and settled in the Xuannu star, and became the famous Zhuque slope.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what the little rosefinch that was captured by the devil had become, and whether he still lived in the depths of the Zhuque slope? Or it could be dead.


    However, after understanding the origin of the zhuquepo, Xiang Yang was very happy. This zhuquepo is a forbidden area for others. I''m afraid even xuansu, the palace master of Xuannu palace, can''t help but some of the layout in the deep of the zhuquepo, but it''s just like his own back garden to Xiangyang.


    "I hope the little rosefinch is still alive."


    Xiang Yang said to himself with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    His long-term talent is not only related to his own talent, but also to his ability to cultivate himself.


    After catching the little rosefinch, the devil naturally left an immortal ban on the little rosefinch in his body, so as to prevent the little rosefinch from growing up in the future.


    Although not all of the rosefinches can grow up to be compared with the real rosefinch holy beast in the legend that appeared at the beginning of the world, these postnatal rosefinches are also very powerful in adulthood, and even the devil dare not underestimate them.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    The most important thing is that Xiang Yang is very clear about the restriction that the devil left in the body of the little rosefinch, and he also knows how to control the little rosefinch.


    After so many years, if the rosefinch was still alive, it should have grown into a world shaking state. At that time, didn''t Xiang Yang be able to control one?


    At the thought of this, Rao is Xiang Yang''s mood, can''t help but tremble.


    "Immortal flaming fish, rosefinch, undead grass, and even adult rosefinch. Ha ha, here I am."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "Immortal flaming fish, rosefinch, undead grass, and even adult rosefinch, ha ha, I''m here."


    With a happy smile on his mouth and hands on his back, Xiang Yang walked towards the deep of the cave step by step. As for the clouds with nightmares in the size of 100 Zhang, they all disappeared into the invisible when they got to the place 100 meters away from him.


    At that time, the demon lord hunted and killed a large number of nightmares in the world of Warcraft, which almost made them extinct. He could be said to be the nemesis of nightmare beasts. The power of nightmares could not cause any harm to the Lord.


    Although the cultivation of Xiang Yang today is not as good as that of the devil when he was young, the strength of this nightmare beast is not strong. What''s the fear of this nightmare beast? When the nightmare force of the nightmare beast meets Xiang Yang''s body surface, it is immediately melted by an invisible force.


    "Brother Xiang is really mysterious, but he is so powerful that he knows everything. I''m afraid that even the ancestors of the clan don''t know as much as brother Xiang." Yulia and yuliqin look at Xiang Yang, but they feel that Xiang Yang is mysterious and powerful. They know more than anything else. They have an impulse to explore all the secrets of Xiang Yang.


    Lei Ming and Bo Yi look at Xiang Yang with envy in their eyes. Although they are of extraordinary origin, they are the descendants of special races and have powerful talents. However, compared with Xiang Yang, they find that there is nothing to compare with, especially when they see the twinkling admiration in the eyes of Yulia and yuliqin When she was dressed and curious, the two little hairheads envied her very much. She wanted to take the place of Xiang Yang and become the object of admiration and admiration of the two elf clan girls.


    A group of five people, under the protection and guidance of Xiang Yang, walked toward the deep cave. Finally, after a while, they arrived at their destination. When several people saw a giant beast appeared in front of them, the giant beast was so huge that it could not see the side at a glance. It was the size of the whole mountain, even if Xiangyang saw it so huge Even if Xiang Yang had the memory of the devil, he could not help but be shocked at the moment. "This guy is really too big. As expected, he did not move, so he ate and slept and woke up to eat, so that he could grow meat."


    Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    "Brother Xiang is really funny, but is this the nightmare beast? It''s really big. It''s so small at the cave entrance, but it''s so big. How did it get in? "


    Several people stare at this head, almost hollowing out the whole mountain. No, it should be said that this huge mountain range is just covered with a layer of earth and stone on the basis of nightmare beast. In fact, the whole mountain peak is the body of nightmare beast.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the cave they entered was not big enough, not to mention it could be used for the nightmare beast to walk. Even one toe of the nightmare beast was many times larger than that of the cave.


    "Although this nightmare beast is in the period of robbery, the energy stored in its body is so huge that it is a waste to kill it like this." Xiang Yang sighed, with a look of regret on his face.


    This is a nightmare beast. It is also a rare species in the world of Warcraft. In order to get the unique immortal flaming fish among the rosefinch family, the devil hunted and killed the nightmare beast in the world of Warcraft, making this race almost extinct in the world of Warcraft. Although this one is not necessarily the last nightmare beast in the world of mortals, it is still in the world of Warcraft It is absolutely unique in the universe.


    If he didn''t want to "fish" with the body of this nightmare beast, Xiang Yang really wanted to refine it with the "heaven and earth oven" to see what kind of energy he could get and whether he could also get the ability of the nightmare beast.


    If you can get the dream loving ability of nightmare beast, it is also very useful. Maybe the legendary Buddhism''s dream path can be realized.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was really moved. He touched his chin and looked at the huge nightmare beast. He weighed the advantages and disadvantages in his heart and thought whether he should refine the nightmare beast or use it to fish?


    It''s a real dilemma.


    If you refine the nightmare beast with the "oven of heaven and earth", it is very likely that you can get the dream power of the nightmare beast in this moment. Maybe you can get a magic power directly in this moment.


    However, if you take this nightmare beast to fish, if you can catch enough undead flammatory fish, you may also be able to condense the body of the real undead rosefinch.


    Although both of them are very uncertain things, they both have a very strong temptation.


    "Well, why didn''t the Demon Lord make more nightmare beasts here? I''ve been tangled for a long time. It''s really hard for me."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart and didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Xiang, what are we going to do next? Don''t wake this guy up. Otherwise, we will be crushed to death by its huge size. " At this time, Boyi''s words wake up the tangled Xiang Yang."What to do?" Xiang Yang has not yet reacted from the tangle. At the moment, he is still a little stunned when he hears Bo Yi''s question.


    "Isn''t this nightmare beast being hunted for bait? What to do next? " Bo Yi had some strange reactions from Xiang Yang, and he still asked.


    "Yes, yes, kill it."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang immediately reacted. The purpose of his trip was to hunt and kill the nightmare beast and go fishing. What else did he have to do? All the tangles were answered at this moment.


    "It''s just killing this nightmare beast. It''s simple. Look at me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and walked forward. The sound was like thunder. Every time he breathed, there was a cloud that contained the nightmare ability of the nightmare beast. Xiang Yang could not help but remove the secret method and gently touch the cloud with his right hand.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body trembled and a sense of tiredness rose. It seemed that he was about to fall into a dream at this moment. Fortunately, after sensing this scene, the "Wuji sword" in his body vibrated slightly and made a clear sound of the sword, which made him wake up in an instant.


    "It''s such a terrible nightmare power that I almost got it when I was prepared." After opening his eyes, Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. Fortunately, he had already known how to resist these clouds. Otherwise, they would have won the prize when they were outside the cave. In that case, he would have been immersed in the dream created by the nightmare beast.


    "Death in a dream, ha ha, what a nightmare beast." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Brother Xiang, are you ok?" When Xiang Yang''s yuliqin saw that Xiang Yang was touching the cloud, she was curious and could not help but put out her finger and gently touched it carefully.


    "Be careful..." Xiang Yang underestimated the girl''s curiosity. At first, he didn''t expect that the girl would learn her own way to secretly touch the cloud with the power of nightmare from the nightmare beast. When he found out and gave a voice to remind him, it was too late. The girl''s fingers had already touched the white cloud.


    Boom!


    When the girl''s finger touched the white cloud, she''s expression was dull, and then she lost all her strength and fell to the ground.


    "Sister..."


    When Yulia saw this, she was shocked and immediately hugged her sister and called. Meanwhile, Lei Ming and Bo Yi could not help exclaiming, "it''s over. Sister yuliqin is in danger."


    "Don''t be nervous. The girl is just dreaming."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to pat his forehead and said, "this girl is too skinny. I just can''t help but wonder to try the nightmare power of the nightmare beast. I just want to feel what kind of strength the nightmare beast has achieved. I have a way to deal with it without being attacked by the nightmare force of the nightmare beast. However, this girl is not the same In a dream. "


    "What should I do?" Yulia hugged yuliqin and looked at Xiang Yang nervously. "Brother Xiang, you must save your sister. She is not sensible and playful. Don''t blame her..."


    "How can I blame her?" Xiang Yang said with a smile, "if you want to relieve the nightmare beast''s dream power, it''s very simple. Just kill the nightmare beast. Anyway, our goal at the beginning is to kill the nightmare beast, let the girl have a beautiful dream, and then let her wake up. I hope that when she wakes up, don''t try to find me because I disturb her dream."


    Xiang Yang also made a joke at this time. Bo Yi and Lei Ming immediately laughed, as long as yuliqin was OK.


    And Yulia also laughed. She said with a white eye, "brother Xiang, you are really bad. You saved your sister. How could she blame you?"


    "Not necessarily. The girl may be in her dream with her dream lover. dear. dear. I. I. What, if I interrupt from my dream, she will be angry to find me desperately Xiang Yang said with a smile. At the same time, he looked at yuliqin. After the girl quickly entered the dream, she had a sweet smile on her mouth. She was obviously dreaming a beautiful dream, but she didn''t know what kind of dream she was doing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    "Get out of the way. Let me kill this nightmare beast first."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and waved to several people. All of a sudden, they just felt an invisible soft force burst out and pushed them to the distance.


    Several people did not resist, but let the force of Xiang Yang push them away from Xiangyang, because they were very clear that in the face of this nightmare beast like a continuous mountain peak, they had no way to stop the nightmare force. They could only be protected by Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang stood alone in front of the nightmare beast. He pinched a Dharma with his hands and sent out a stream of energy to cover the four people, so that they could not be attacked by the nightmare force of the nightmare beast.


    Otherwise, the nightmare beast does not know how long it has lived in this cave. The power of nightmares produced by nightmares is everywhere in this cave. For three or four people, if they are not careful, they will be directly attacked by the nightmare beast and enter their dreams. Although there is no danger in dreaming for a while, if all four people are dreaming, That doesn''t make sense.


    "Be careful to prevent you from being hurt by the cave collapse." Xiang Yang solemnly explained that if the four were not prepared for anything, the cave would collapse and crush them to death, then the joke would be big.


    "Brother Xiang, don''t worry. We won''t move. We will protect Yulia and yuliqin." Bo Yi and Lei Ming both nodded at the same time. Then, among the four, except for yuliqin, who was having a beautiful dream and had a shallow smile, the other three were all staring at Xiang Yang without blinking, hoping to study how Xiang Yang killed the nightmare beast.


    At this time, Xiang Yang stood in front of the nightmare beast, with a ray of cold light in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "nightmare beast, you are originally a Warcraft in the world of Warcraft. Although to me, you are just innocent. If you don''t meet me, you may not be in danger of death. However, all life and death can be said to have the doomed cause and effect in the dark It has destroyed the nightmare clan, but I have also exterminated the devil. It can be said that I have avenged the nightmare clan. Now, your body is dedicated to me. Let me go fishing for the immortal flaming fish. It is also the reward for me to help you destroy the evil Lord, the enemy of life and death. "


    Theoretically speaking, as long as the nightmare beast does not reach the level equivalent to the immortal and the real demon, it is impossible to have too high intelligence, because it dreams all the year round, and also sends out too many dreams. The nightmare beast has always been ignorant and acts on instinct.


    However, even so, Xiang Yang felt that it was not good for him and the nightmare beast to kill each other for no reason.


    It was just that he was obviously comforting himself by saying this, and the nightmare beast could not hear what he said.


    While Xiang Yang murmured, he took out the Phoenix bow directly, but at this moment he restrained all the breath on the Phoenix bow. Otherwise, the nightmare beast was very sensitive to the breath of fire. If he was sensed by it, he would wake up immediately.


    Although Xiang Yang was not afraid of the waking nightmare beast, wouldn''t it be better if he could kill the nightmare beast quietly and without any effort? Xiang Yang has always believed that what can be done with the least effort will never be done with more effort.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang carefully controlled the Phoenix bow to prevent the power on the Phoenix bow from leaking out. Then he injected a stream of energy into the Phoenix bow, and an arrow burning with nine color flames instantly formed. At this moment, Xiang Yang could sense the incomparable strength with which he felt, which made his heart tremble.


    Today''s Phoenix bow is an immortal weapon, and it is also a magic weapon of the highest level. Xiang Yang can almost give full play to the power of this immortal weapon. After injecting his energy into it, he can feel that the breath of this Phoenix bow is incomparably powerful. If there are three or four levels of scattered immortals coming, it is estimated that they will be shot out in an instant.


    "No, the Phoenix bow is too powerful as an immortal. After this arrow is shot out, it will definitely explode the nightmare beast. In that case, the meat is too disgusting." As soon as he thought about the consequences of his arrow, Xiang Yang immediately shook his head, collected all the energy again, and then put the Phoenix bow into his body.


    Only Xiang Yang has refined this Phoenix bow to such an extent that it can really send and receive freely. Otherwise, since ordinary people have already pulled out the bowstring and the arrows are automatically condensed, it is almost impossible to take it back again.


    After putting up the Phoenix bow, Xiang Yang took out the green Xuan sword at the level of half immortals. He looked at the nightmare beast with a strong sword meaning in his eyes. "One sword in two will not cause much pain, and I don''t have to look at the ground meat and feel very sick. This is the last thing I can do for you."


    "Brother Xiang, it''s too tiresome. If you want to start, you can do it directly. He is still struggling with something." Xiang Yang is not worried. When he is talking, Bo Yi, Lei Ming and Yulia are more anxious than him.They saw Xiangyang take out the Phoenix bow which can absorb black flame and let them go into zhuquepo smoothly. Then they took it back. Then they were surprised to see Xiangyang take out a sword, and they were still muttering about not doing it. They almost fainted.


    Until now, they found that Xiangyang could have such an interesting scene.


    "Look, brother Xiang is going to do it. Unfortunately, it''s not using the power of Lei Dao. I really want to see how terrible it is to see the power of elder brother Xiang." At this time, Lei Ming exclaimed, and saw Xiangyang just wanted to kill the past with a sword. His face suddenly revealed something depressed.


    Lei Ming always felt that the strength of Xiangyang''s Lei Dao cultivation method was very strong. He wanted to see how powerful Xiangyang had exerted the thunder method. However, Xiangyang refused to show it every time, which made his heart very depressed.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, Xiangyang''s green sword has burst out of the sword power, a startling sword Qi burst out, making the cave trembling.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the nightmare beast''s huge body seems to feel the sword spirit that can kill it, and its body shape is shaking, and wants to wake up from the deep sleep.


    According to the principle, nightmare will not come back to sleep unless it encounters attack. However, Xiangyang''s sword power is too strong to penetrate into its dream, so that it can wake up in advance.


    "Want to wake up? It''s too late. " Xiangyang saw a ray of cold smile at the corner of his mouth. The sword in his hand burst out a bright light. Then, the green Xuan sword broke out of its incomparable power. A thousand meters of nine colored swords burst out, and then he chopped down towards the nightmare beast that had gradually sobered up.


    "My God, it is a nightmare beast. Don''t do it, this almsgrain, don''t kill. This is a unique monster in the world. If you kill it, it may be impossible to see the nightmare beast again. It is a pity not to kill it."


    However, when Xiangyang had to cut the sword in his hand, he heard a cry coming in from the outside. Then a young monk rushed in from the outside and saw that the spirit of a thousand Zhang nine color sword was going to be cut down towards the nightmare beast. He suddenly screamed. His face changed, and he directly clasped a string of Buddhist beads in his hand and clasped a string of Buddhist beads in his hand Beads, in a moment, threw the sword Qi that Xiangyang wanted to cut down.


    "Boom!"


    Don''t look at this Buddhist pearl just the monk''s hand to play the string of Buddhist beads buckle down, but when it throws Xiangyang''s green Xuan sword, this Buddha bead is instantly unlimited amplification, into a golden glittering huge ball, in an instant in front of the Qianzhang sword of Xiangyang.


    "Find death."


    Xiangyang didn''t expect that someone would stop himself at this moment. When he saw the bright golden light burst out of this huge Buddha bead, he laughed coldly at the corner of his mouth. The Qi of the thousand Zhang nine colored sword in his hand suddenly became brilliant. Then, with a loud roar, the sword was cut off directly with the power of no match.


    But if there is any block under the sword, a sword is split.


    Boom!


    In this moment, nine colored sword awns were cut on this golden Buddha bead, which shocked Xiangyang. Although there were fine cracks one after another, there was a golden light shining on the beads, and one Rune was circulating among them, and even died to block his sword spirit, and it was not directly split.


    "The most excellent spirit level Buddha beads, and this is only a Buddha pearl, if a string of together, the power will be stronger."


    Xiangyang''s mouth twitches slightly. He finds that compared with the young monk, his own half immortal ware seems to be nothing. If there is no Phoenix bow breakthrough, even if he has some treasures in the treasure house of the door that he has got from the world of the power man, he is hanging with the monk a series of excellent spirits Compared with the Buddha beads at the level of utensil, it seems that it will not be more precious than the young monk.


    Fat sheep, and it is a big fat sheep!


    In this moment, Xiangyang''s eyes narrowed up, looking at the young monk''s eyes with a smile.


    His smile, clearly "pure", but whether it is the young monk or Lei Ming several people after seeing it, they feel strange, always feel Xiangyang smile contains a lot of meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    "Fat sheep, this monk is really a big fat sheep."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang even wanted to regard the monk as the thieves of the star sky skeleton bandits group. As long as he was a thief, it would be easy to do so. With his "just heart" ready to "act for heaven", he could "greet" this guy.


    How many Buddhist beads are there on his hand? If you count them carefully, there are 107 beads. No, it should be said that there are 108 beads in total. Only one of them is supporting under the sword spirit of Xiangyang, and there are 107 beads left.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was a little dizzy. It was really terrible. Even after he saw it, he felt his mind trembling.


    How powerful is this string of magic beads hanging by this guy after a string of 108 supreme spirit level beads? I''m afraid it''s not bad even compared with the lower level immortal tools. Even, if it''s consistent with the user''s mind, the real power will be even stronger than that of the lower level immortal tools. It is very likely that the power of the medium level immortal tools can be exerted.


    This string of Buddhist beads is a treasure.


    Xiang Yang is really excited. However, it seems that these problems are not considered now. Because of the monk''s interference, the power of the Jiuzhang sword Qi chopping on the Buddha beads is so strong that it has affected the sleeping nightmare beast. At this moment, the speed of awakening of the demon beast is faster and faster.


    "Click..."


    "Roar..."


    The sound of the broken Buddha bead and the roar of the nightmare beast almost at the same time.


    At this moment, the huge golden Buddha beads turned into countless pieces and broke down. However, the power of Xiang Yang''s sword was almost spent. Now that the nightmare beast had come to his senses, Xiang Yang did not intend to kill it immediately, but withdrew his sword.


    "Roar..."


    The nightmare beast opened his eyes, trembled and stood up. All at once, the sound of "boom" rang out. The whole mountain collapsed and burst, and countless stones exploded in all directions. The cave also collapsed at the same time. However, Xiangyang had been prepared for it, but there was no confusion caused by falling down.


    Boom!


    With the movement of the mountain, countless smoke and dust were flying, blocking the eyes of the people, but there was a nightmare beast was constantly roaring.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the mountain on the top of Xiang Yang and others had already disappeared. There was nothing else around them except a huge nightmare beast standing in front of them like a mountain peak.


    "Nightmare Warcraft, ha ha, darling, my baby, you wake up at last. With you, the Buddha can understand the method of dream transformation. This is the peerless magic power that is claimed to be able to dream for three thousand years. If the Buddha can understand it, a sleep later can be equal to a thousand years of hard work by others. It''s really wonderful."


    When he saw the nightmare beast of the size of an endless mountain range, Xiang Yang didn''t open his mouth, so the young monk was very excited. At the same time, he walked forward step by step to get close to the nightmare beast.


    "Is this guy looking for death?" Xiang Yang sneered at the corner of his mouth, but he did not start to stop the guy. Instead, he stood beside Bo Yi and others, looking at the young monk and waiting for the guy''s next move.


    "Brother Xiang, this guy is going to rob us. Do you want to. Dry. He When Lei Ming and Bo Yi looked at the young monk who was picking peaches on the way, their faces suddenly showed a look of incomparable anger. Their breath was very unstable. It seemed that they would burst out at any time, ready to kill the monk.


    Even Yulia was staring at the young monk, with a dark green light flowing around her body, ready to shoot each other with her bow and arrow.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang gently shook his head and said, "don''t worry, wait for that little bald donkey to have a good time with the beast first."


    "But what if this guy really subdues that nightmare beast?" Lei Ming asked nervously.


    "What I want is just bait, not a living nightmare Warcraft. What if I was subdued? Just kill it. " Xiang Yang said calmly.


    He squinted at the young monk. It was the first time that he was eaten black by others, and a monk he didn''t know suddenly jumped out and said that it was impossible not to be angry. However, when he was in his own world, he once received the token from the fat monk who had taught the nine day star rhyme and the star Pavilion. In his heart, there were very few and so on There are still some special feelings among them. At the moment, he just thinks that the nightmare beast can never be robbed by the other party. As for the monk, he has not thought about destroying the other party.


    "Yes, since big brother Xiang said so, there would be no problem." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, several people suddenly showed a smile on their faces. At this time, they really realized that Xiangyang''s strength was earth shaking. Even if the monk suddenly appeared, it could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent. They just relaxed."Brother Xiang, what about yuliqin?" However, Yulia is looking at her holding ulysyn with worried eyes. Now, the nightmare Warcraft has not been killed immediately, and ulysyn has not recovered from her dream.


    "Well, I''ll wake her up." Xiang Yang chuckled. At the moment, he had put away the green Xuan sword in his hand and came to Yulia. His hands were full of nine colors of light and pointed directly to yuliqin''s forehead.


    "Hum..." All of a sudden, accompanied by a slight trembling sound, and then saw the nine color light flow in yuliqin''s whole body, and then gathered to her head. Of course, it is not so simple to solve yuliqin''s dream, even Xiang Yang can''t do it in one move.


    In the process of breaking the dream, it is necessary for Xiang Yang''s own strength and the quality of his divine consciousness to enter the sea of consciousness of yuliqin and wake her up a little bit. What is needed is a slow process, which can not be completed at once.


    "Roar..."


    In this process, Xiang Yang looked at the monk with one mind and two purposes, but he found that the monk was very brave. He directly threw the one in his hand, which was only 107, directly towards the huge nightmare beast. At this moment, the string of beads was infinitely enlarged in the air It''s long, and it''s directly around the neck of the nightmare beast, and then it blooms with brilliant golden light.


    Then, with the sound of a huge Buddhist trumpet, countless Buddhist scriptures flashed out from this string of beads, and went to suppress this nightmare beast with profound power.


    This is the power of Buddhism to transform human beings.


    According to the ancient legend, Buddha suppressed all the demons and ghosts in the eighteen hells, and turned the infinite demons into good people with his own power, which was just the power of Buddhism to transform human beings.


    The young monk himself is a Buddhist, and the string of beads is the energy of Buddhism. In addition, with the power of this young monk, there is really a power to turn the nightmare into a beast.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, the nightmare beast roared like a mountain, and its huge body was shaking, which broke out a nightmare power, but it was no use. The power of Buddhism''s truth words exerted itself had a strong restraining power against nightmares, and the innumerable six character Sutras of Buddhism were branded on this nightmare one by one On your body.


    Nightmares roar and struggle constantly. One after another with the power of magical dreams all burst out. Bubbles flash from its body. What we can see is that each bubble contains countless figures of a world. Among them, the scenes in these bubbles are created by the nightmare beast which makes people fall into a dream Every bubble is equivalent to the dream of those who fall into a dream because of it.


    Although it is a dream, each of these bubbles contains the unique power of nightmare beast.


    At this moment, the nightmare Warcraft has reached the peak of its ability in the whole city and is fighting against the six character truth of Buddhism.


    "Damn it, Amitabha, this nightmare beast is so powerful, which is beyond the Buddha''s imagination. However, although you are powerful, the Buddha''s six character mantra is not for fun. The truth subdues demons and suppresses nightmares." After seeing this scene, the young monk immediately widened his eyes and gave a strange cry.


    "Boom


    Then, this guy actually did it directly in the air at this moment. His hands kept holding the Dharma decision, and he recited the six words of Buddhism in his mouth.


    "Hum, Mani, BAM, hum"


    with the six word Buddhist mantra coming out of the young monk''s mouth, his whole body was also shining with bright golden light. At this moment, the whole person seemed to become a golden arhat. The breath on his body was full of the true meaning of Buddhism. Behind him, there was a golden Buddha shadow hundreds of Zhang high, The Buddha''s shadow also uttered the voice of the six word truth.


    When the young monk really broke out, his strength was earth shaking. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he could not help but take a breath of air. "This guy''s strength is really extraordinary."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    "I''ll go. When this guy really shows his strength, he looks a bit dignified. His strength is extraordinary." Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at the young monk who was sitting in the air and reciting the six character truth of Buddhism. Although he had long thought that the young monk was extraordinary, he was surprised when such a powerful force broke out at this time.


    "If I''m not wrong, this guy is definitely a disciple of the top ten Buddhists in the universe, and only the disciples of Buddhism can have such a strong strength. Moreover, the strength of the six character mantra of Buddhism is too strong to be learned by the true disciples of Buddhism." At this time, Bo Yi looked at the young monk and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s no wonder that the disciples of the top ten major schools in the universe are so powerful." After listening to this, Xiang Yang immediately knew that the top ten sects in the universe were very powerful, but he was not very clear about the ghosts of the so-called top ten major sects. When Bo Yi said that the young monk was probably from the Buddhist sect in the top ten major gates of the universe, he was immediately interested.


    "Not only fat sheep, but also very interesting." Xiang Yang murmured, looking at the young monk sitting in a cross, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the young monk didn''t know that he was being watched by Xiang Yang, and he didn''t know that Xiang Yang was trying to deal with him. At the moment, this guy was sitting cross legged in the air, holding the Dharma decisions with both hands, and reciting the "six character truth words" of Buddhism aloud. With the roar, the six character mantra of Buddhism broke out, countless The six character mantra condensed into runes flying in the sky and earth, with the power of Buddhism, makes the power of the rules of zhuquepo tremble.


    It''s not to say that this guy''s strength has exceeded the power of zhuquepo''s rules. No matter how strong this guy''s strength is, it''s just a realm of passing through the robbery period. It''s amazing that his strength can be compared with that of Sanxian. How can he compare with zhuquepo, a treasure land of its own small world?


    Before that, Xiang Yang thought that the reason why zhuquepo became a world of its own was that the great master of array of Xuannv palace had besieged him. Now, after thinking of the fragments in the memory of the devil, he has realized that zhuquepo has become a small world, which has nothing to do with the array of the outside world. This is the masterpiece of the devil at that time, which contains strong The big rules are no less than a planet.


    "Roar Wuwu... "


    At this time, the nightmare Warcraft kept roaring, Rao is its strength to the sky, even if the Sanxian meets its dream power, it will be forced to fall into the dream and unable to wake up, but at this moment, it can''t do anything about this bald monk, because Buddhism itself has a strong restraint on this kind of Warcraft, and this young monk''s reality Force is not much different from this nightmare beast, which makes the nightmare beast very passive and suffer losses when facing young monks.


    "Abuse animals, surrender quickly, become the flattering Minister of Buddha Cough, no, it''s the Buddha''s Mount, and it''s not. The Buddha doesn''t want such a mount. Help him to practice the Buddhist dream method quickly... "


    This young monk is also more interesting. He solemnly displays the six character truth of Buddhism while shouting words that are not in line with his image.


    However, even Xiang Yang has to admit that the young monk''s strength is really very strong. Although he only shows his accomplishments equivalent to the peak of the robbery period, his real power is probably that even the third-order immortals will feel pressure when they meet him. In addition, the incomparable power of his string of Buddhist beads, Jue To be able to kill low-level immortals in seconds, even if the middle-level scattered immortals come, it is estimated that the young monk can resist one or two.


    "What a Buddhist little thing, which can hardly be seen by the Buddhist people on weekdays. Now there is one that is so powerful and dares to pick peaches on the way to rob me? Hehe, it depends on whether the various treasures given to you by Buddhism in your top ten major sects can block my sword. "


    With a sneer in his mouth, Xiang Yang saw the nightmare Warcraft. Under the young monk''s command, the struggling power of the nightmare Warcraft gradually weakened. When he was about to be finished by this guy, his right hand extended out, and all of a sudden, nine colors of light flowed, and the Phoenix bow appeared directly in his hand.


    "Great, brother Xiang, you are finally going to fight. If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid that Warcraft will be robbed by this villain later on." Seeing that Xiang Yang was finally about to start, Yulia breathed a sigh of relief, while Lei Ming and Bo Yi had a look of expectation in their eyes. If Xiang Yang hadn''t stopped him, they would have started to teach the young monk a lesson.


    "Don''t worry, that guy can''t get away with me." Xiang Yang gently laughed and comforted. At the same time, he saw that with the release of his hand, his eyebrows gradually trembled. It seemed that yuliqin was about to wake up from his dream. He whispered, "OK, sister Qin will wake up soon. You can see me teach that monk a good lesson.""Great."


    After hearing this, the three people were immediately happy. In addition to Yulia holding yuliqin to take care of her sister, Bo Yi and Lei Ming stare at Xiang Yang without blinking, trying to see how Xiang Yang dealt with the monk.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, holding the bow body of the Phoenix bow in his right hand, while the other hand fell on the bow string, which burst out with a ray of light. On the Phoenix bow, there were flames of purple, black and nine colors, which were flowing, and a burst of earth shaking energy broke out.


    "No, brother, I didn''t offend you. Why do you have to deal with Buddha?"


    When Xiang Yang was just about to start, the young monk, who was wholeheartedly dealing with nightmare Warcraft, immediately took a big jump. He felt a life and death crisis from Xiang Yang''s Phoenix bow. He knew that if Xiang Yang really shot an arrow at him, he would not be able to move. He could only suppress the nightmare beast with all his strength, even if he could move The plan may not be able to resist.


    "Brother, can''t I call you boss? Buddhism has the virtue of good life. I just stop you from killing. This is to accumulate virtue for you. When you go through the robbery in the future, you will understand what kind of benefits it will have for you to kill this nightmare beast. We have no hatred or resentment. There is no need to face life and death. Even, I think we can be good brothers and good friends. Don''t let go, don''t let go For the dead... "


    The young monk''s eloquence was not bad. He said a lot of things. However, seeing that Xiang Yang''s hand was about to be released, he was more anxious. Even his forehead was covered with sweat. It can be seen that this guy is very nervous.


    "Little monk, at this time you are finally afraid, aren''t you?" Xiang Yang was not in a hurry to shoot the arrow, but looked at the young monk with a sneer at his mouth.


    "Who says I''m afraid? The Buddha has been in the universe for countless years, and I haven''t been afraid of anyone. It''s just that there''s no hatred between us. There''s no need to fight between life and death. It''s better not to start fighting. After I suppress this animal abuse, we can sit down and have a chat, make friends, drink wine and eat meat. Isn''t it better? ¡±


    although the young monk was very nervous in his heart, he didn''t want to admit it. At the same time, seeing the formation of the flaming arrow on the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand, he became more nervous, and more and more sweat was on his forehead.


    It is not to say that the young monk is too timid. If he has no scruples, he will not be afraid of anyone as a very outstanding disciple of the Buddhist Scripture. However, at this moment, he has come to the most critical moment to suppress the nightmare Warcraft, and he must do his best to suppress this beast, because the power of this nightmare Warcraft is too strange Even if this guy is very confident in himself, he doesn''t dare to relax.


    If Xiang Yang does it at this time, not only will all the preparations of this guy fall short. He will not only be unable to subdue the nightmare beast, but also he may be seriously injured and even be bitten by the nightmare beast. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s arrow will not be doubted that his Buddha''s golden body can be carried down intact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    "Are you procrastinating?"


    Xiang Yang still has a smile on his mouth. How can he not see that this young monk is just procrastinating. However, Xiang Yang is not in a hurry because he can see clearly that the little bald donkey can not conquer the nightmare Warcraft so quickly. Well, this guy doesn''t like picking peaches on the way, so he will treat him with his own way, waiting for this family When you are about to subdue the nightmare Warcraft completely, you are interrupting each other. It is simply. Cool. It''s crooked. It''s crooked.


    "No, how can I delay time on purpose? I am one of the most outstanding disciples of Buddhism today. I do things openly and honestly... "


    "Just grab things."


    The bareheaded young monk said solemnly, but before he finished his words, he heard a clear voice coming. Xiang Yang didn''t have to turn his head to look at it. It was yuliqin who woke up and found out what was going on. He glared at the young monk angrily.


    "I didn''t rob. Nonsense, little girl. Don''t think that you are a member of the elves'' clan, so you can do wrong to others."


    When the young monk heard ulysyn''s words, he said with a look of displeasure on his face.


    This guy has a good eye. You can see at a glance that ulysyn is a little girl of the elves.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t think your aunt is dreaming. If you rob our big guy, you can give up. My aunt told you to stop quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame my aunt for starting with you."


    At this time, ulysyn seemed to have become a little pepper, with a small waist in one hand, and the bald young monk with the other, and cried angrily.


    At the same time, in order to frighten each other, ulysyn even took out his magic weapon, that small dark green bow, and then put on an arrow flashing green light. Suddenly, a strong breath burst out of her body.


    This breath was beyond the ability of ulysyn''s own realm to burst out, and after the real explosion, the young monk felt that his heart was shaking.


    "Sister, Shuang. Arrow. Together. And, shoot. The sky. "


    Yulia went to yuliqin''s side and used the method of combining two arrows with yuliqin. At this moment, the arrow that they were about to shoot together was too powerful. Even Xiang Yang was shocked, "the strength of these two girls is really strong."


    "Oh, my, it''s a dead man. How can one be more cruel than another? I can''t see through that guy. Even though, the little girl of the Elven clan can break out such a powerful force. It''s just incredible."


    The young monk complained bitterly in his heart. He could only hope that Xiang Yang and others would not start immediately. Otherwise, even he did not know what to do.


    "Cough This, little bald ass Hello, I''m a member of Lei clan. You robbed our nightmare beast. If you don''t stop, I''ll use the strongest magic power of Lei clan to kill you. "


    At this time, Lei Ming stood up with a slight cough, and a powerful force of thunder erupted from his body. In the sky above his head, the voice of "boom" constantly broke out. There was a cloud flashing on Lei Ming''s head, which was the vision after he showed the thunder god of Lei clan.


    "I wipe Lei family? "


    "It''s a big game."


    After seeing the young monk, his head suddenly became big. Not only was his forehead covered with sweat, but even his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Although he is a disciple of Buddhism, he also has to cross the river. What''s more, the cultivation of this guy has reached the peak in the period of crossing the robberies. He is already facing the threat of thunder robbery. If Lei Ming really uses the magic power of Lei clan to deal with him, he will be followed by the disaster.


    Even if this guy is a very outstanding disciple of Buddhism in the present age, he has no idea.


    "And me, Bo Yi of the wing clan. In fact, it''s not only the elves who know how to shoot arrows, but also the wind and thunder bow of my wing clan is not weak."


    However, what made the young monk feel broken is that at this moment, Bo Yi, the last person on the side of Xiang Yang, also stood up.


    Bo Yi chuckled softly, and a faint smile appeared on his young face. However, there was a magic bow in his body, which was flowing with wind and thunder. After this bow appeared, the incomparable energy of wind and thunder burst out.


    "I can''t believe you have such a treasure on you. If you shoot this arrow, even the immortals will be shot and exploded."


    Xiang Yang looked at Bo Yi in surprise. He didn''t expect that this guy was hiding so much.


    "This is just what my grandfather gave me for self-defense. If I didn''t show some deterrent power if I didn''t watch everyone do it, I wouldn''t dare to take it out easily." Boyi said with a simple smile on his face.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into a laugh. Bo Yi pretended to be honest. He saw that the young monk''s forehead was constantly sweating. He did this on purpose and wanted to disgust the young monk.As a matter of fact, several people know that it is enough to have Xiang Yang alone to deal with this young monk. However, they are all behind Xiang Yang and are all ready to use their own powerful means to make the monk feel powerful and disgust him.


    "Ma ya, it''s another immortal tool, and it''s also the wind and thunder bow of the winged clan. The Buddha is very unlucky today."


    Sure enough, the young monk felt that he couldn''t breathe any more. He looked at Xiang Yang and his party, and felt that his heart was miserable. He knew that he had kicked himself on the iron plate.


    "Cough, don''t be a hero. If the Buddha doesn''t want to bully you, he can summon countless Buddhist soldiers and crush you by the number of people."


    As he spoke, the young monk used his six character Buddhist mantra as quickly as possible to suppress the nightmare beast with the string of Buddhist beads. Only by subduing the nightmare beast at the fastest speed could he face the present danger with ease.


    Although Xiang Yang''s strength was not strong, there was a feeling in the young monk''s heart that Xiang Yang was stronger than all the enemies he had met. He did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang. Especially, when he saw that the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand was still an immortal weapon, he became more vigilant to him.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that, apart from Yulia and yuliqin, the two Elven sisters, Lei Ming and Bo Yi are also powerful and incomparable. Even if this guy is not so confident, he can''t help trembling in his heart. If the nightmare beast was not too important for him to cultivate the magic power of Buddhism, he would have turned around and ran away.


    "Ma Dan, Amitabha has a Buddha. Who is this guy? Why has he never heard of any news about him before, but it gives him a feeling that he can''t overcome?" The young monk secretly called out bad luck in his heart. While guarding against Xiang Yang, he tried to suppress the nightmare beast as quickly as possible.


    Xiang Yang is still the biggest threat to nature.


    "Soon, the nightmare beast is about to be suppressed. As long as the beast is suppressed, even if the Buddha is not the opponent of these guys, he can escape. As long as you give him a period of time to practice the method of dreaming, you will be able to understand the Tao in the dream. Overnight, the Buddha will be able to become a man like a golden body arhat. At that time, the universe will be true Who in the world will be the opponent of the Buddha


    "Quick, quick, quick, suppress me quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young monk encouraged himself in his heart. He was very anxious. Looking at Xiang Yang, he found that Xiang Yang was always pulling the bow string and standing with a smile on his face. It seemed that he didn''t mean to do something. Then he looked at Yulia and found that he was just well prepared. When he didn''t plan to start immediately, he was stunned, but he didn''t He was very happy because of this, but his face showed a more angry look, because he knew in his heart that this was not the kind intention of Xiang Yang and others to let him go, but was prepared to wait for the last moment to do it himself.


    "Asshole, this guy is really too much. He even took advantage of the Buddha''s inability to do anything to deal with the Buddha. He waited for the hare and collected the final fruit. He was really too much. The Buddha was angry ah ah..."


    After the young monk wanted to understand the purpose of Xiangyang, he was very angry. He looked at Xiang Yang and showed his intention of killing for the first time. However, he could not deal with Xiangyang at this time because it was the most critical time to suppress the nightmare beast. If he did not suppress it with all his strength, he would be attacked by the nightmare beast and lose one of his merits Failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    "After the Buddha suppressed this animal abuse, we must make you look good. Even if you are not your opponent, you should understand that the Buddha is angry."


    At this time, the monk completely forgot the fact that if it had not been for him, Xiang Yang would have destroyed the nightmare beast. He was dissatisfied with Xiang Yang, who was "picking peaches on the way", and tried his best to suppress the nightmare beast.


    Fortunately, although the nightmare beast was powerful, it was gradually suppressed and refined by the young monk.


    "At last."


    Soon, the monk finally came to the last step. He was so excited that he could refine the nightmare beast with only one foot.


    There are many magical powers in Buddhism. One of the most famous is the method of dreaming. It can make people enter the Tao in their dreams. It is possible to enter the Tao overnight for 100 or even tens of thousands of years. In this way, it is possible to become a powerful person after a sleep, and even become an immortal and become a Buddha. This magic power has also become the object of painstaking pursuit of numerous Buddhist disciples.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to practice the method of dreaming. If you can use the power of the nightmare beast, you will have a great chance to practice it.


    However, not to mention that the nightmare beast itself is a powerful Warcraft growing in the world of Warcraft, it is impossible for ordinary Buddhist disciples to enter the world of Warcraft. Even if there are strong Buddhists who are willing to help younger disciples enter the world of Warcraft to look for nightmares, it is useless, because in ancient times, almost all the nightmare beasts in the demon world were wiped out by the Lord, even in the world of Warcraft Without the nightmare beast, the young monk can immediately suppress and subdue the nightmare beast for his own use. How can he not spare no effort?


    At the moment, seeing that he was able to suppress the nightmare beast immediately, which was just around the corner for him to practice the method of dreaming, the young monk was immediately excited and fantasized about waiting for his dream for a hundred years to achieve the supreme magic power.


    "Tweet Boom... "


    However, at this time, along with the sound of a Phoenix, a purple Phoenix was burning black, purple and nine colors of flame. With unparalleled power, it suddenly penetrated through and killed the nightmare beast with unparalleled power.


    Obviously, Xiang Yang started with him. The arrow was directly shot out and turned into a Phoenix. With the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, no one could stop it.


    While Yulia and yuliqin, Bo Yi and Lei Ming, who were around Xiang Yang, did not move. However, their attacks did not withdraw, but aimed at the young monk. If the monk dared to do something, they would welcome the thunder attack of the four.


    "No..."


    The young monk''s face changed greatly. He wanted to stop Xiang Yang. However, he felt a breath that could destroy him on the Phoenix transformed by the arrow. He was very clear in his heart that if he could easily stop the arrow with his own strength, he would not only be shot but also himself.


    In addition, the four men''s attacks all locked him in, and he didn''t dare to move at all.


    "Boom..."


    In this moment, the nightmare beast made a sad sound. In the eyes of the young monk, he was bombarded by the Phoenix. In an instant, it exploded, and countless pieces of flesh and blood flew away in all directions.


    "Congealing..."


    The young monk was filled with grief and indignation. The arrow seemed to kill him in his heart. However, Xiang Yang''s abominable voice rang in his ears. With the sound of the word "Ning", he heard Xiang Yang point out, and a strange light spread out in his hand. All the flesh and blood pieces of the nightmare beast burst into pieces Flying towards Xiang Yang, they all float in front of him.


    "Ah, ah Asshole, ah, the Buddha is angry... " After the young monk saw this scene, the whole person immediately became angry. He looked at Xiang Yang with red eyes, and his eyes burst out with astonishing murderous spirit. He wanted to eat Xiangyang alive.


    This is where he hopes to cultivate the great magic power of Buddhism and dream. This is the nightmare beast he found after exhausting countless thoughts. He was killed by Xiang Yang with such an arrow.


    This arrow not only killed the nightmare beast, but also seemed to have lost all hope for the young monk to practice the dream method.


    "It''s broken, but it''s enough to fish." At this time, what made the young monk collapse was that Xiang Yang collected all the meat pieces of the nightmare beast, and his mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    "What? It''s used for fishing. It''s killing God. It''s very angry to Buddha. Ah, ah... " It''s good that Xiang Yang didn''t open his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he immediately made the young monk furious.


    In order to get the nightmare beast, the young monk wants to practice the magic power of the dream method. If the practice is successful, it will change his life. But Xiang Yang shot the nightmare beast and cut off the possibility of practicing the dream method. He only wanted to use the body of the nightmare beast as bait, which made him feel more and more miserable.


    "Buddha can''t bear it. Evil thief, if you don''t kill you, the Buddha can''t get rid of his hatred." The young monk was angry, his body broke out a bright golden light, and he was about to start with Xiang Yang."You bald ass, what are you angry about? This nightmare beast was originally found by us. When we were preparing to hunt, we were robbed by you. It was so shameless that we robbed your personal belongings. Is it really shameless that the disciples of Buddhism in the top ten major schools of the universe are actually this kind of virtue? "


    Before the monk started, he heard yuliqin in the back of Xiangyang say with disdain.


    "I..."


    What yuliqin said was completely true. At this moment, the bald monk was confused, and even the momentum of preparing to fight Xiang Yang stopped. For a moment, he was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Of course, the reason why he did not move was not entirely because of ulysyn''s words, but because at the same time when ulysyn spoke, the arrow formed by her and Yulia had already tended to shoot at the young monk.


    "Little bald head, do you still do it? If you want to do it, hurry up. If you don''t, I''ll go fishing. "


    Xiang Yang also raised his head to look at this guy, with a ray of cold on his face. He could say that he was determined to get the nightmare beast, because the nightmare represents whether he can get the immortal flaming fish, and if he thinks deeply, it represents whether he can have a chance to cultivate himself into an immortal rosefinch.


    Although he has got the body of this nightmare beast as bait now, if this guy doesn''t know good or bad and dare to speak, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind killing each other. Although this young monk is the true disciple of the top ten Buddhism sects in the universe, if he really wants to kill each other, he will not show any mercy.


    "I You, who are you? " The young monk looked at Xiang Yang for a long time and then couldn''t help but say a word. If he did, he didn''t dare. When facing Xiang Yang, he had a premonition. Even if he was a disciple of Buddhism among the top ten sects in the universe, he could kill the immortals by virtue of his accomplishments during the robbery period, but if he really started with Xiang Yang, he would surely suffer losses He.


    At this time, the young monk had already made up his mind that he would not do anything to Xiang Yang. He couldn''t practice the method of dreaming. He was just a magic power. If he started with Xiang Yang and others, he might have lost his life.


    "You want to know?" After listening to the young monk''s question, Xiang Yang burst out laughing and looked at each other with a teasing smile on his face.


    "Yes." The young monk kept nodding. As one of the most elite "Buddhists" in Contemporary Buddhism, he did not dare to do anything to Xiang Yang. Did he not even know who he was? That would be too subdued.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said to several people, "OK, put away your magic powers and let''s go fishing. If this guy dares to do something, I will kill him myself."


    "Well, go fishing."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yulia''s four people immediately showed a color of joy. Without hesitation, they immediately put away all their prepared attacks and then left with Xiang Yang smilingly.


    They believed in Xiang Yang and knew that if Xiang Yang really wanted to kill the young monk, he would not need their help at all.


    "No, don''t tell me I rely on Uncle can bear it, Buddha can''t bear it. You are so angry that the Buddha, ah ah After hearing this, the young monk was so angry that he immediately rushed to fight with Xiang Yang. However, at this time, it was rare for him to keep calm and not rush to fight with Xiangyang.


    "Ah, ah The Buddha is really intolerable. No, I must follow him to see what kind of fish this guy is going to fish with nightmare beast. If he has a chance, he will rob the fish he catches. "


    Unwilling, the young monk finally couldn''t help but keep up with Xiang Yang. He wanted to see what Xiangyang was going to do. It was a nightmare beast. If Xiangyang was fishing for ordinary fish, would he need a nightmare animal? It''s not needed at all.


    As a result, the young monk followed Xiangyang. He muttered angrily and looked at Xiang Yang''s back, especially when he saw a piece of flesh and blood floating around him like a mountain peak. He felt that he had been hurt again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "Brother Xiang, that little bald donkey is right behind us. He must be robbing our treasure again later. I''d like to join hands with my sister to give him an arrow, and I''ll see if he dares to follow us to make a bad idea."


    Xiangyang several people are walking in front, feel the young monk is sneaking behind, the girl yuliqin asked aloud.


    Yuliqin is a very simple girl. She shows her unhappiness directly, especially when the young monk wants to snatch their nightmare beast at the beginning, which makes her feel dissatisfied with the young monk. At the moment when she sees the other party following, she can''t help trying to teach her a lesson.


    Of course, it''s not that ulysyn likes violence. On the contrary, Elven women believe in the power of natural life and can''t worship violence.


    "Well, as long as he doesn''t do it, we don''t have to deal with him first."


    Xiang Yang gently shook his head and looked at the young monk who was furtively following him, with a ray of sneer at his mouth. He also thought about the string of 107 best spirit level Buddha beads on that guy. If the other side didn''t do it, wouldn''t it mean that this guy would send his own treasure to himself Have you?


    "I''m not afraid that he will do it, but that he won''t do it for me."


    Xiang Yang hopes that the young monk can deal with himself quickly. The string of treasures on his neck is so dazzling that he appears in front of the robbers who specially rob houses with a bunch of thumb sized gold necklaces around the neck of a nouveau riche in the secular world. Although he is not a robber, he is not I often hope that this guy can take the initiative to do it by himself, so that he has reason to ask for a little bit of "compensation" from the other party.


    "Bad luck for that guy."


    Although Lei Ming and Bo Yi have been with Xiang Yang people for a long time, they understand that Xiang Yang is waiting for the young monk to deliver him to the door.


    They secretly smile in their hearts, hoping that the young monk can do it without dying. When they find out that Xiang Yang has been waiting for him, they don''t know what kind of expression it will be.


    The group continued to walk forward. Xiangyang was surrounded by a nightmare of corpses and flesh, which he used to condense with great powers. However, it was as big as a mountain peak, which made people feel chilly.


    However, Xiang Yang did not take Yulia four people directly to the undead Yan River. Instead, he went to the foot of a huge mountain and looked up at the mountain with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Brother Xiang, are we going to prepare other baits?" The four thought that Xiang Yang had come to hunt again, and they were very curious.


    Unknowingly, the four followed Xiang Yang, who had already regarded Xiang Yang as the backbone. At the moment, they looked at Xiang Yang and were very curious about what kind of exotic animals Xiang Yang was going to hunt and kill as bait.


    If you are fishing for ordinary fish, let alone nightmares. Even ordinary baits will be enough. However, this time, Xiangyang will not be able to catch the fiery fish. Even if we prepare more, we will not be surprised.


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang ha ha. "The immortal flaming fish itself is a treasure of heaven and earth. Although it is said that the nightmare beast can attract the immortal flaming fish, there is no way to let those intelligent fish rush to die without their lives, and some materials need to be added."


    It can be said that the devil caught the undead flaming fish. Although he did not cultivate the body of the immortal rosefinch, he also accumulated countless experience for Xiang Yang. In addition, this zhuquepo can be said to be the magic master''s handwriting. How could Xiang Yang not know how to catch the immortal flaming fish.


    "It seems to be a little difficult for the immortal flaming fish to rush up on their own initiative..." After hearing this, Yulia several people immediately widened their eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. They only felt that Xiang Yang''s behavior was a little crazy. They thought that Xiang Yang''s statement was a little exaggerated.


    Ordinary people fishing, although said to have the role of bait in which, but generally speaking, it is still necessary for the fish hungry to eat, and Xiang Yang seems not to use the bait to attract the undead fire fish to eat, but to let them rob, even to let the immortal Flamingo take the initiative to kill, which is a little inconceivable.


    Eating and robbing are two completely different concepts. If Xiang Yang could really make the attraction of the bait to the extent that it could make the immortal Flamingo snatch crazily, it would be very exciting to think about it.


    "Did I hear what this guy said? He hunted the nightmare beast in order to survive the flaming fish. How could this be possible? The Buddha has never heard of anyone who can use nightmare beast as bait to catch immortal flaming fish. He must be pretending. "


    Xiang Yang didn''t hide it from the young monk. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he first shook and then chuckled. He felt that Xiang Yang obviously said this to stimulate himself.


    "I''ll see what you''ll do later."


    The young monk sneered at the corner of his mouth. He knew that he had been discovered by Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang didn''t think about how to deal with him. It was better to show up in a swagger.So he came to Xiang Yang, squinted at Xiang Yang, and pretended to call out the name of Buddha, "Amitabha has a Buddha. Brother, how about we make a bet?"


    "You bald ass, you almost robbed our nightmare beast, and now you''re still in front of us. Are you looking for death?" As soon as yuliqin saw the young monk, he got angry and directly scolded.


    "Don''t be angry, my sister Cough, my nightmare beast was killed by you. I''m not angry. What are you angry about? " The young monk said with a smile.


    When he said this, the corners of his mouth were twitching. The nightmare beast was the key to whether he could have a chance to practice the method of dreaming. Could he not be angry if he was killed by Xiang Yang? If he didn''t feel that he could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent, he would have rushed up to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t be so affectionate, aunt. Milk. Milk. I''m not familiar with you. " Although yuliqin was very weak in front of Xiang Yang, he was very fierce in front of the young monk, and directly cried out in anger.


    "It''s hard to be a good man these days. Buddha, cough, although I''m a monk, I''m also a man. As a saying goes, a good man doesn''t fight with a woman. I don''t care about you."


    The young monk laughed, ignoring the angry grinning yuliqin. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang and said, "dare you make a bet with the Buddha?"


    "As long as you dare to bet with the Buddha, the Buddha must let you return all the things that killed the nightmare beast to me with interest." The young monk was gnashing his teeth in his heart, but he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face, which showed his good mental quality.


    "Bet on what?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the young monk with great interest, especially when he saw the 107 Buddhist beads hanging around his neck. He was thinking about how to get this string of Buddhist beads in an open and aboveboard way. It was very kind of him to send him to the door.


    "Don''t you say you''re going fishing for the fire fish? The Buddha bet you that you can''t catch undead flammatory fish. Even if you can catch it, you can''t have more than three. " The young monk said with a positive look at Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, are you so sure?" Xiang Yang looked at the young monk with a smile. He almost laughed in his heart. It was really a typical gift giving. He didn''t know whether other people could catch the immortal flaming fish. However, he was different. He was sure he could catch it. Moreover, he would catch all the undead flammatory fish in the undead River to refine the body of the immortal rosefinch.


    "Since ancient times, although there are not no ones who can get immortal Flamingo fish, those people are only lucky to get one or two. Even if the great power of Buddhism once went deep into zhuquepo and exhausted his mind, he only got one. If you can get more than three, you will win this bet. ¡±


    the young monk was very sure that he had left a way back for himself. In his opinion, the cultivation of the elders in Buddhism was earth shaking, and he could only get an immortal flaming fish by all means. Although Xiang Yang was powerful, well, people who could make him feel dangerous might get an immortal flaming fish and catch one It''s impossible to catch two or three.


    Therefore, the young monk limited the content of the bet with Xiang Yang to the limit of three immortal flaming fish.


    "Just three immortal flaming fish Cough, OK, I bet with you. So, what''s the bet? " Xiang Yang looks at the young monk strangely. He''s seen a money giver, but he hasn''t seen anything so polite. This guy is so polite.


    If Xiang Yang wants to catch all the undead flammatory fish in the whole undead Yan River, it may be a little bit of pressure for Xiang Yang. After all, although Xiang Yang has experience, he also needs some time to explore slowly to determine whether he has caught all the undead flammatory fish in the whole undead Yan River.


    However, there was no difficulty for Xiang Yang to get three immortal flaming fish, even if there was no nightmare beast as bait.


    "That''s great. Since you''ve agreed, you can bet whatever you want if the Buddha loses." The young monk was very confident about himself. He patted his chest and looked at Xiang Yang and said, "but if you lose, I will ask you to return me a nightmare beast alive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    "You are a group of unreasonable people. The nightmare beast has been killed by brother Xiang. How can you give you a living nightmare beast?" After listening to the content of the young monk''s bet that Xiang Yang should give him a living nightmare beast, yuliqin couldn''t help but shout.


    Not only ulysyn, but also Yulia, Boyi and Lei Ming all looked at the young monk.


    They didn''t know whether there was another nightmare beast in the zhuquepo, but they knew that it would be very difficult to find another one again. The monk obviously didn''t give up and wanted to embarrass Xiang Yang on purpose.


    "Don''t worry, the content of the gambling agreement can be replaced. Since you can''t give the Buddha a living nightmare beast, you can let him be the protector of Buddhism for a hundred years. Once the hundred years have passed, you can be free immediately. Is that ok?" The young monk was not nervous at all, but said with a leisurely smile.


    "Bully too much. Do you want to fight us?"


    After the young monk''s voice had just dropped, Lei Ming and Bo Yi both burst out loud at the same time. Their bodies burst into the strongest momentum and glared at each other angrily. It seemed that they would do something to the young monk at any time.


    Let Xiang Yang act as a Taoist protector for the other party. It sounds good to say that he is a Taoist protector, but everyone knows very well that this is not a Taoist protector, but a follower of him.


    Even if it''s the content of the bet, it''s unbearable. Bo Yi and Lei Ming are all with Xiang Yang. This young monk treats Xiang Yang so much that they are furious, not only because they have a strong respect for Xiang Yang, but also because the young monk is insulting them. How can they bear it.


    "I''m just saying my bet. If he doesn''t want to, he can stop gambling. Why be so angry?"


    Since we don''t agree with each other, we don''t want to see each other for many times. It''s good for us to meet each other in the vast sea. ¡±


    "OK."


    As soon as the young monk finished his words, Xiang Yang nodded and said a word.


    "What?" He looked at Xiang Yang puzzled. As soon as he finished not gambling, Xiang Yang began to speak. Even he did not know what the word "good" meant? Do you want to gamble or not? It''s all a problem.


    "I''ll make a bet with you. I''ll bet you what you say." Xiang Yang looked at the young monk with a smile on his face.


    "Do you really want to bet with me?" The young monk looked at Xiang Yang in surprise. He thought that as long as Xiang Yang was not a fool, it was obviously impossible for him to agree to his bet. However, in fact, Xiang Yang actually agreed. Why is this? Is this guy really sure that he can catch the fire fish?


    At this moment, the young monk looked at Xiang Yang with a look of vigilance.


    "You dare not bet?" When Xiang Yang saw the vigilance in the young monk''s eyes, he felt a little anxious. What a good opportunity it was. If he missed it like this, it was absolutely not easy to get his string of Buddhist beads from the monk''s hand.


    Although the heart is a little anxious, but the surface of Xiang Yang is not impatient, light said, "since you dare not, that even."


    "Who says the Buddha dare not? Although the Buddha ranks only eighth among the younger generation of Buddhists, even if the first bastard comes, the Buddha can kill him. He just disdains to compete with him to be the first. Since he has decided to bet with you, there is no reason to regret."


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the young monk was in a hurry and said with pride on his face.


    "What, are you Buddha eight?" After listening to this guy''s words, Xiang Yang didn''t open his mouth. Lei mington exclaimed. He looked at the young monk with a strong shock in his eyes.


    "It''s the Buddha." Young monk raised his head and said faintly, "don''t call Buddha Buddha eight. This name is an insult to Buddha."


    "I''ll go. This guy is a real braggart." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. He almost wanted to slap him in the face. This guy was a bit over dressed. However, Xiang Yang was very curious about his name. "Your name is Buddha eight, that is to say, are you the eighth Buddhist generation?"


    "Hum Don''t call me Buddha eight. Call me Buddha. " This guy is so angry that he doesn''t pay any attention to Xiang Yang''s problems. However, Lei Ming, who is close to Xiang Yang, explains patiently, "among the elite disciples of the young generation of Buddhism, there are ten Buddhists. Each one of them is an earthshaking and famous existence in this universe. This guy is named Buddha eight, that is, the eighth true disciple in Buddhism Some small and medium-sized clans already exist at the level of ancestors. "


    "Oh, it turns out that the name of Buddha eight is so powerful that it represents the identity of the eighth Buddha of Buddhism. You are not satisfied. It''s really a lack of people''s hearts to swallow the elephant." Xiang Yang sighed.Even if the top eight Buddhists in the top ten rank in the universe, even if they can''t insult others, they don''t need to say that they are the top eight in the universe If so, I''m afraid that I will directly slap each other in anger.


    "Don''t call me Buddha eight." Buddha Bayi''s face was not happy and said angrily, "after returning to Buddhism once, the Buddha will change the eight characters into one, which will make the Buddha angry."


    "That''s what will happen later. Now you are called Buddha eight." Xiang Yang said lightly.


    "You..." Buddha eight was very angry. He gritted his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang and said, "I''m looking forward to seeing what the expression on his face will look like when you become the protector of Buddha."


    "If you can win this bet, I don''t mind protecting your path for a hundred years, or even helping you become a Buddha."


    Xiang Yang said lightly. He didn''t care about the amount of the bet with the other party. Instead, he continued, "now it''s my turn to say about the content of my bet. If you lose, you can give me that string of Buddhist beads."


    "Money is external property, and magic weapon is even more consumable. Especially your Buddha beads are disposable. If you win or lose, you will surely make a profit in this bet."


    "It turns out that your real purpose is to take a fancy to this string of Buddha beads." At this time, the eighth Buddha finally understood the purpose of Xiang Yang. He grasped the chain of Buddha tightly, and at the same time he fell into thinking and weighed the pros and cons.


    This string of beads can be said to be the treasure at the bottom of Buddha''s box and the treasure he relies on to traverse the universe. He is absolutely not allowed to lose it.


    Although he felt very confident about this bet, he still hesitated in his heart and didn''t know whether he should continue to gamble with Xiang Yang.


    "It''s so ragged that I can''t stop my sword. I''m not rare. If you''re not too poor, why do I need a string of beads that Buddhist disciples can use?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said with an air of indifference.


    "Xiaoba, you know that you will lose, so you dare not gamble, so don''t gamble. In any case, no one dares to gamble on this inevitable situation."


    After Xiang Yang''s words, yuliqin on one side also looked at Buddha eight with disdain and said.


    "Elf, you said that the Buddha was afraid? Ah ah I''m so angry that I can''t afford to gamble with you today. Don''t say that as long as the Buddha''s beads, even if you want him to be your protector in turn. "


    Although Buddha eight is a Buddhist disciple, his personality is very hot and can''t stand the stimulation. After being said by ulysyn, he can''t help calling out.


    At this moment, he doesn''t care about the baby at the bottom of the box. For this breath, he must bet with Xiang Yang.


    "Well, it''s settled. If you lose, you should not only give me your string of Buddhist beads, but also be a Taoist protector for me." As soon as he had finished speaking, Xiang Yang said directly.


    "This..." Buddha eight suddenly woke up at this time and opened his mouth. Originally, he wanted to refute. However, yuliqin said with scorn, "you don''t want to go back on your regret again?"


    "Who said that the Buddha wanted to repent, but the Buddha just wanted to say that it was settled." Buddha eight cold hummed and said.


    "Well, you wait for me here, and I''ll get some more bait." Xiang Yang chuckled. He didn''t want to let the Buddha know how to match the bait. Instead, he pointed to a pile of flesh and blood fragments of the nightmare beast floating around him, which was like a mountain peak. Suddenly, with a flash of nine colors of light, the meat of that nightmare beast was instantly solidified and sealed in the sky by him.


    Xiang Yang''s body gradually faded in situ, and then disappeared in an instant. Obviously, he had already rushed into the mountain in front of him to collect the necessary materials for bait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    "It''s too much for this guy to let the Buddha know what kind of bait he wants to use. However, without any precautions, he directly put the nightmare beast here. Isn''t he afraid that the Buddha will take away all the corpses of the nightmare beast?"


    As soon as he saw that Xiang Yang was so undisguised, he left directly. Obviously, he didn''t want to let himself know the formula of the bait. However, when he saw Xiang Yang put the meat of the nightmare beast in front of him, he immediately came to think carefully, thinking whether he should steal the meat of these nightmare beasts, which made Xiang Yang heartache ¡£


    "It seems to be a feasible way. The Buddha gambled with him on whether he could catch the fish or not. He did not say that he could not destroy the corpse of the nightmare beast. If the corpse was destroyed, he would certainly have no way. At that time, the Buddha would have won."


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was very useful, and his heart suddenly became active.


    "Buddha eight, I warn you not to move. Otherwise, even if you are the eighth Buddha, we will let you understand that the Buddha has regrets. Tens of thousands of disciples in Buddhism are staring at the position of Buddha. If you die, no one will pity you."


    When he saw the blinking eyes of Buddha eight, ramington stood up. His face was sneering and his whole body was rolling with the force of thunder. He was always on guard against the destruction of the corpses of this pile of nightmare beasts by the Buddha eight.


    Buddha eight is not sure whether Xiang Yang can use the corpse of the nightmare beast to catch the immortal flaming fish, but Xiang Yang has definitely told the four people of Lei Ming that this is for fishing. They can''t use Buddha eight to destroy the corpse of nightmare beast.


    "The gambling has not started yet, and the Buddha disdains to destroy this pile of broken meat. Besides, the Buddha only eats vegetarian food." Buddha eight turned his mouth and sighed in his heart, feeling very sorry.


    If Xiang Yang had directly destroyed the corpse of the nightmare beast after he left, it would have been possible to succeed by surprise. However, at the moment, the four people of Lei Ming were already on guard. Even if the eight Buddhas were confident that they could kill four people with one to four, they could not be sure that they would win. Xiang Yang was on the mountain in front of him, as long as he heard the move Jing will be able to catch up, and then it will be a real life and death war. In the face of Xiang Yang, he really has no chance of winning.


    "Joke, if it is other Buddhists who say that they are vegetarian, I really believe it. However, the name of your Buddha eight has long been spread in this universe. You are not only a wine and meat monk, but also a flower monk. Do you say that you are vegetarian and your face is not red?"


    Lei Ming obviously knew the Buddha eight very well. After listening to the eight Buddha''s words, his face suddenly showed a sarcastic color.


    "Asshole, you dare to slander the Buddha again. The Buddha is not finished with you." Buddha Bayi was so angry at Lei Ming''s words that he immediately turned red. He had a tendency to fight against Lei Ming. However, he was just trying to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Right and wrong, you know it in your heart. Everyone knows it, so you don''t have to hide it." Lei Ming light said, what he said is the truth, and did not deliberately slander Buddha eight, and not afraid of this guy to find their own desperate.


    "Cough, you son of a bitch, what understand people, clearly is deliberately slander the Buddha." Buddha eight mumbles, the heart is really uncomfortable, but obviously there is a ghost in the heart, really did not rush to fight with Lei Ming.


    Lei Ming smiles faintly. He knew it would be like this. The fame of the eight Buddhists has been spread for a long time. He only heard the legend of this guy by chance, so he went to understand it specially. He didn''t expect that it would work today. This is a little unexpected.


    "Come on, let''s talk about the deeds of this Buddha eight." On the other side, yuliqin looked at Lei Ming curiously, glanced at Buddha eight, and said with a smile, "although brother Xiang doesn''t necessarily want this guy to be a Taoist protector, he is one of us when elder brother Xiang doesn''t explicitly refuse him. We need to know the origin of this guy."


    When ulysyn said this, he glanced at the Buddha eight intentionally. The content of his words was that the Buddha was so angry that he jumped, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    The intention of yuliqin''s words is very obvious. He believes that the eight Buddhas will lose the bet with Xiang Yang, and this guy must become the protector of Xiang Yang.


    "Although Buddha Ba is the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, his reputation among the Buddhists of this generation can be said to be unmatched. Of course, it''s not that his Dharma is so profound that no one can compare with him. It''s because this guy''s reputation is so bad that he dares to do anything and has no scruples. He is not only called a wine and meat monk, but also a flower monk Some famous Red Mansions, and they also rob their houses. They can''t touch and steal... " Lei Ming said all the heroic deeds of Buddha eight with a smile.


    As he spoke, even Lei Ming''s mouth twitched. Buddhism, as one of the ten major schools in the universe, has always represented compassion and justice. There are ten Buddhists in Buddhism, which represent the appearance of the younger generation of Buddhists. Other Buddhists, regardless of whether they are sincere or not, are trembling to be good people and cherish the compassion of Buddhism To do things, only the wonderful flower of Buddha eight, who does everything, is like a devil with him, which makes people helpless."What is the Red Chamber?" Ulysyn just came out of the elves for a short time. He was very unclear about the nature of the universe and the stars. At the moment, he was looking at Lei Ming with a confused face.


    "Well, the red chamber is a fun place only men can go to." After hearing this, Lei Ming hesitated and did not dare to explain.


    When he said that, his face was a little red. Although Lei Ming could talk about Buddha eight again, he was still a simple and honest young man in his bones. When he said such things as Red Mansions, he still felt very embarrassed.


    "Hum The world has defiled me, humiliated me and deceived me. From my heart to heaven and earth, I am not afraid to fear... " Buddha eight was trembling with anger, but he had to comfort himself. He felt that Lei Ming was trying to beat his heart so that he could not bear it. He had to bear it.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Soon after, with a big laugh, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared in front of them. A pile of black powder was suspended in his hand, which looked like the black ash left after something burned. It was a surprise.


    "Brother Xiang, is this what you call the ingredients of the bait?" Ulysyn asked.


    "Exactly." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "it''s time for you to witness the miracle. I want all the immortal flaming fish on that river."


    "I''ll go, won''t I? Is there any way to get the immortal Flamingo fish with such a firm promise?"


    When he looked at Xiang Yang''s self-confidence, he hesitated. He gambled on his baby and his freedom. If he lost, it would be too miserable.


    At this moment, he was thinking that the gambling agreement between the two was only a verbal agreement, and had no substantive effect. Should he go back on it directly?


    "By the way, we can''t make oral vows about gambling. We can directly make vows of heaven." When the eight Buddhas were entangled, Xiang Yang suddenly turned his head and said to him.


    "What?" Buddha opened his mouth and was a bit caught off guard. His original firm heart has been shaken at the moment. If he could easily make a vow to heaven, there would be no chance to turn back. However, he was not willing to let Xiangyang go. He wanted to make a bet with Xiang Yang. At the moment, he was still hesitating whether to continue. Xiangyang didn''t give him time to test I think about it.


    "Xiao Ba, I don''t dare to gamble. Thanks to you, you are still the eighth Buddha. It''s really disappointing that you should be so timid." Ulyschen laughed at it deliberately.


    If someone else hears someone calling Buddha eight "little eight" with open mouth, they will be scared. As the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, Buddha eight is not only of noble status, but also of great cultivation. Who dares to be rude to such people?


    "The Buddha is not afraid, but the oath of heaven can not be lightly established. Even if the Buddha is the existence of the first Buddha, he should think about one or two."


    Naturally, Buddha Ba couldn''t admit that he was afraid of losing to Xiang Yang and he didn''t dare to swear. Instead, he talked and said to Xiang Yang, "the Buddha is indomitable and tolerant. When he knows you will lose, he hasn''t forced you to make an oath. You should be grateful to Buddha. If you meet ordinary people, I''m afraid you won''t have this That''s the chance. "


    "Are you finished?"


    However, before he finished his words, he heard Xiang Yang looking at him with a sneer in his eyes.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang is no longer so approachable, but becomes a little cold, with a wisp of murderous spirit on his body.


    "I''m done. Let''s go." Buddha eight felt that Xiang Yang was a little frightening, and he was puzzled. At that moment, he felt a little shiver. It was really not in line with his status as the only Buddha who surpasses Buddha one. Well, it must be that this guy is too capable of pretending, which makes the Buddha feel a little afraid. This is absolutely an illusion. The Buddha just doesn''t care about him.


    "Make an oath to make a bet, or you will be proud of your life and death in the first World War."


    Xiang Yang stood still and looked at Buddha eight with a cold look in his eyes. He could see that although he was a Buddha of Buddhism, he was not as strict and solemn as Buddhism. Instead, he was a downright slippery guy. If he didn''t swear, he would certainly break his promise.


    If you don''t make a heaven oath with this guy, even if you win the bet, it''s useless, unless you really start to kill this guy.


    However, as the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, Xiang Yang does not want to kill him if it is not necessary.


    After all, Buddhism is one of the top ten superpowers in the universe. If ordinary disciples are destroyed, it''s normal. However, if the eighth Buddha is destroyed, I''m afraid that he is really on a par with Buddhism. At that time, it can be said that there will be no good for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    "It''s just a bet. Don''t make it so serious?" Buddha stopped and looked at Xiang Yang with a bitter face. At this moment, he had already regretted.


    He knew that Xiang Yang was not willing to give up at this time. Unless he made an oath of heaven, he would have to fight against Xiang Yang.


    Although there are some choices, when both roads are dead end, no matter how you choose, it is still very difficult.


    In the face of the two choices given by Xiang Yang, Buddha Ba is very embarrassed. When he fights with Xiang Yang, he has an intuition that he is bound to die. If he vows with Xiang Yang, he thinks that he may lose. Although he does not have to die, he has to give his treasure to Xiang Yang, and he also needs to catch up with himself and become a Taoist protector of Xiang Yang A hundred years of time, this is really too hard for him.


    If time could be repeated, Buddha eight vowed that he would leave Xiangyang far away and never appear in front of Xiangyang as long as he felt Xiang Yang''s existence before he saw him. However, there was no regret medicine in the world, and there was no way to do it again. At the moment, he could only fall into depression and did not know how to choose.


    "Do you think you have a choice?" Xiang Yang gave a sneer. His breath had been suppressed towards the Buddha eight, and the four people of Lei Ming also dispersed and surrounded the Buddha eight. Obviously, if this guy dared to shake his head and say "no", the five people of Xiang Yang and his party would surely fight him directly.


    "If you take an oath, you will take an oath. Isn''t that the way of heaven? What''s the big deal. Well, it''s really hard to be a man. The Buddha wanted to give you a chance. Since you are determined to force yourself to die, there is no way. "


    Then, Buddha eight murmured that although he was not willing to do so, he could not help it. The situation forced him to make the vow of heaven under the supervision of a few people. However, the guy still refused to admit that he did not dare to swear, and said that he was worried about Xiang Yang.


    "Witness of heaven, Buddha Cough, Buddha eight is here with this brother. By the way, what''s your name? " When he swore, he remembered that he didn''t know the name of Xiang Yang, so he asked quickly.


    "Xiang Yang." Xiang Yang spits out two words and looks at Buddha eight with a dazzling power in his eyes. This guy is a super slippery guy. He must keep an eye on him. Otherwise, if he can find any opportunity to take advantage of, he will immediately make small moves. Over the years, Xiang Yang has seen so many similar people that he naturally knows how to deal with each other.


    "Cough, today, Buddha eight has made a bet with Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang can get more than three immortal flaming fish, I will lose. As the content of the bet, I am not only willing to give him the chain of 108 Buddhist beads, but also to be his protector for a hundred years. If there is any violation, the heaven will kill him."


    Finally, under Xiang Yang''s forced eyes, the Buddha could not help but fulfill his vow of heaven.


    "It''s your turn."


    After swearing, Buddha eight always felt that there was a heavy force suppressing himself in the dark, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He knew that his oath was sensed by the way of heaven in the dark, forming a kind of confinement, so that he could feel it. Under the depression in his heart, he knew that he could not change it, and could only look at it mercilessly Xiang Yang.


    "Today, I, Xiang Yang, make an oath here. My bet with Buddha eight is valid. If I lose, I will become the protector of the eight Buddhas for a hundred years. If I violate, heaven and earth will be destroyed, and I will take the oath."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, and he also made an oath. Suddenly, when his voice fell, he only heard the sound of "bang". In the void, there was a voice full of dignity in their minds. "Swear it!"


    Both of them understand that this is the way of heaven and the spirit, but the way of heaven is witnessing their vows. If any of them violates the contents of the oath and fails to fulfill the gambling agreement, then they will be really punished by the heaven and the earth, and the law of heaven will bite back.


    No one can say that they can be intact under the reversion of heaven and earth, unless they are really transcendent saints of heaven and earth.


    "Alas..."


    The oath of heaven has been completed, and no one can change it. The Buddha sighs and sighs. He can only hope that Xiang Yang is just putting on airs and can''t really get immortal flaming fish. If Xiang Yang can get a lot of immortal flaming fish, he will really compensate his wife and lose his army.


    "I''m impulsive. I''m really impulsive."


    Buddha eight was dejected, and Xiang Yang was very happy with his smile. He patted Buddha eight on the shoulder and said, "remember that the Buddha beads you swore are 108, not 107."


    "What..."


    After hearing this, Buddha BA was stunned. At this time, he finally realized a very serious problem. That is, he didn''t have any 108 beads, because one of them had been chopped by Xiang Yang. Now he has only 107 beads on his body. How can he give Xiang Yang 100 Buddhist beads?


    What''s more, when he swore to Xiang Yang just now, he said that he would give 108 Buddhist beads to Xiang Yang. This is just asking for his own death."My God..."


    At this moment, Buddha felt that his whole life was not good. He shivered and looked at Xiang Yang. Tears were brewing in his eyes. He suddenly felt that he had not met any good things since he met Xiang Yang. This time, he seemed to have set a trap for himself, and this time it was over.


    "It''s OK. If it doesn''t, it''s OK." Xiang Yang stood in line with Buddha''s shoulder and gently comforted him.


    "Really?" Buddha Bayi was immediately excited. Although he said that the vow of heaven was very serious, if Xiang Yang wanted to release water, he would only have one Buddha bead missing, and he would not suffer from the reverse of the law of heaven.


    "Of course, if you have one less Buddhist bead, you can be my fighter for more than one thousand years."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Originally, if this guy was just a Buddhist disciple of ordinary sutras, Xiang Yang really looked down on him, and he could not have wanted to accept this guy as his subordinate. However, this guy is actually a Buddha of Buddhism, and he is the eighth Buddha in contemporary times. This identity is different. Keep this guy around, even if it is just for fighting The hand is also very good, after all, this guy''s strength can be much stronger than the general scattered immortal.


    "Well Why am I so miserable? " The whole person of Buddha eight was dejected and completely forgot his gambling appointment with Xiang Yang. He had just made an oath and had not really started. He had not really lost.


    "Go, go and catch the fish."


    Xiang Yang laughs and takes a few people to go first. Buddha eight dares not to stop at all, so he quickly follows up. In his heart, he prays constantly, hoping that Xiang Yang can''t catch an immortal flaming fish.


    However, is this possible?


    Even if Buddha Ba is the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, even if he has the supreme Qi protection of Buddhism, when facing Xiang Yang, he obviously has no advantage and is restrained by Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang and his party arrived at the Bank of the undead Yan River, they were surprised to find that there were many people on both sides of the river. These people were pointing at the undead River, obviously thinking about how to get the immortal flaming fish in the river.


    "There was no one before. Why have so many people come after a short time?" Xiang Yang frowned and said in a low voice, "it seems that it will not be peaceful after a while."


    There are so many people standing on the river and unwilling to see the fish looming in the river. They obviously have no way to get the fish. If Xiang Yang can get it later, how can these people give up.


    "Brother Xiang, why don''t we come back later?"


    Bo Yi looks at Xiang Yang and asks in a low voice. They obviously want to understand the key. They know that if they catch fish now, there will be a fierce battle.


    Moreover, although the people on the Bank of the river are divided into different forces, their strength is very extraordinary. Even some of them are third-order immortals. If they really meet, there will be big trouble.


    "It''s interesting. God helps me."


    Buddha eight was excited. He was already in despair. However, at this moment, he felt that God began to care for him again. As long as these people were there, even if Xiang Yang had a way to get the immortal flaming fish, he couldn''t easily and simply take it as his own. In this way, he was very likely to win the bet this time, and he didn''t have to worry about losing it At the same time, he has to act as the protector of Xiangyang.


    "As a Buddha of Buddhism, I am indeed protected by the supreme spirit of Buddhism."


    Buddha eight is excited to think, wish to look up to the sky and laugh out, this is the end of the mountain, doubt no way, another village.


    Buddha eight''s experience can be said to be from high to low, and then from low to high. Now I am happy, looking at those people from different forces on both sides of the river, I just feel that the more I look at them, the more I like to see, the more I want to express my gratitude.


    "We must stop him. This is an immortal flaming fish. If he has a way to get it, you must not let him go. No matter how powerful his strength is, you should give full play to him..."


    The eight Buddhas murmured in his heart that if Xiang Yang was not around, he would surely tell those people that they could never leave any immortal flaming fish to Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Just as the Buddha was very excited, all kinds of emotions surged up, only to feel that he saw hope again, Xiang Yang was a light smile, pointed to the undead Yanhe in front of him and said, "don''t say we don''t need to give in. Even if we don''t want to play with them, it''s too late for us to retreat temporarily. Just wait and see."


    "Ah, how could it be so?"


    When several people followed Xiang Yang''s hand and looked at the undead Yan River in front of them, they suddenly found a scene that shocked them. They saw that the river surface of the undead Yan River in front of Xiangyang, which was originally a black molten River, turned into gold at the moment, and it was still rolling gold.


    Everyone knows that it is not the black slurry, but the golden immortal flaming fish. The purple flame is burning all over the body. It is these purple flames that repel the black melt, and there is a mysterious power around them.


    The immortal flaming fish is the only living creature in the undead River, the only one with golden and purple light in the black undead river.


    It''s the true power of the fire fish.


    "Oh, my God, what''s the situation? How come there are so many immortal flaming fish all of a sudden?"


    At this moment, not only several people around Xiang Yang found this scene, but also those guys who were standing on the Bank of the river in the distance and were trying to catch the immortal Flamingo fish also cried out in surprise, all staring at the river.


    On the river in front of them, a golden light appeared. Countless golden immortal flaming fish were burning purple flames, and they were rapidly gathering from all directions and swimming towards the place where Xiang Yang was.


    "It''s him. No, it''s the corpses of some strange animal around him. It''s something that can attract the immortal flaming fish."


    "He definitely has a way to get the immortal flaming fish, and he must not be let go."


    "I didn''t expect that I was so lucky. When I entered zhuquepo for the first time, I could not only go deep into the undead Yan River, but also get the immortal flaming fish. It seems that I am really a man favored by fate."


    No matter far or near, as long as those people standing by the side of the undead Yan River, one by one, after discovering the movements of these immortal flaming fish, they were all shocked. Then, they all roared with excitement, and at the same time, they rushed towards Xiang Yang quickly.


    All the people looked at the corpse and meat of a nightmare beast floating around Xiang Yang. They understood that the key to get the immortal fire fish was the meat that looked like a hill.


    "Well, are you starving? I haven''t started fishing yet. What do you mean by all the fish coming? Don''t you want me to feed you with meat, and you''re going to rush up? "


    Xiang Yang murmured. Seeing that there were a large number of golden immortal flaming fish on the river in front of him, he also felt puzzled. In the memory of the devil, the immortal flaming fish did not have such an easy picture to attract.


    He grabs a handful of black ash in his hand, which is drunk dragon grass. By adding it into the meat of nightmare beast, he can fully exert the effect of nightmare beast as bait to attract these immortal flaming fish. However, it seems that the ashes of Zuixiao grass are no longer useful. These immortal flaming fish should have never tasted meat for countless years After sensing the existence of the nightmare beast, I can''t wait to rush all over.


    "It''s very kind of you guys to send you here from the undead rosefinch clan." With a smile in his heart, Xiang Yang is very satisfied with this scene. Next, he only needs a very simple step to collect the immortal flaming fish.


    Boom!


    However, before Xiang Yang really began to collect the countless immortal Flamingo fish, when the people attracted from afar found that there were so many immortal Flamingo fish on the river, they did not rush to Xiangyang immediately, but could not help but directly started to collect the undead flammatory fish. The most typical one is that a master of scattering immortals directly offered a golden one The big net, with incomparable power, shrouds the river. This guy is so greedy that he is ready to directly cover all the undead flammatory fish with one net. If it is really effective, it is estimated that thousands of immortal Flamingo fish can be caught from the net.


    "Asshole, it''s shameless to come and rob our fish at this time." Seeing this scene, yuliqin and others almost burst into anger. Lei Ming and Bo Yi suddenly burst out incomparable power and were about to kill each other, while Yulia and yuliqin were instantly merging their two arrows to shoot their one arrow that could kill the immortals.


    "It''s shameless, but the Buddha likes it." Buddha eight is secretly laughing in his heart. The more people come to rob the immortal flaming fish, the more excited he becomes. The more he can fish in troubled waters, the more he will lose his blood. And he won''t have to worry about the oath of heaven."You come back."


    Instead of getting angry, Xiang Yang sent out a wave of nine color energy to pull back Lei Ming and Bo Yi, who had already started fishing.


    "Brother Xiang, they are about to start fishing. Don''t we start fishing yet?" Lei Ming and Bo Yi were pulled back by Xiang Yang and said with an angry and anxious look on their faces.


    "That also requires them to be able to catch the immortal flaming fish." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Brother Xiang means that even if they have immortal utensils, they can''t catch the immortal flaming fish?" Lei Ming and Bo Yi look at Xiang Yang with surprise.


    They could see clearly that the golden net that the guy sacrificed was a magic weapon of the level of disgust. Naturally, they knew that Xiang Yang could definitely see that it was an immortal tool. What shocked them was that Xiang Yang was still so confident.


    "If the immortal fire fish can be caught with immortal utensils, all the immortal flaming fish in this river will have been caught for many years." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s great. Let them destroy the big net of fairyland level in it, and let them lose their blood." After hearing this, several people suddenly burst into laughter. Although Xiang Yang didn''t make it clear that the golden immortal net would be destroyed by the immortal River, they were very clear that Xiang Yang would not be able to smile like this, and the other party would not be OK.


    "I''ll go. Will the Buddha''s hope be destroyed as soon as it comes up?" Buddha eight is a face of depression, his heart which just rose from the bottom of the valley to the high altitude again sank down.


    "Life is so hard, ups and downs..." Buddha eight sighed and felt that his life was a tragedy, and there was nothing good since he met Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Some of the people who wanted to kill the immortals in the river were shot down by the fire net Put it on and bring it up.


    As for jumping down, no one dares to try it easily. After all, the continuous fire of rosefinch on the road has already made them tremble, not to mention the black rosefinch fire flowing in the whole river. Even the high-level immortals dare not jump down to catch fish easily.


    "Well, this net is enough to catch tens of thousands of immortal flammules, which makes a lot of money. This is the biggest miracle in the history of zhuquepo."


    There were more than a dozen people in that line who offered golden nets to catch fish. In addition to one of the immortals who was controlling the large golden net to cover the river for fishing, the rest were watching and shouting excitedly.


    Even, some people looked at Xiang Yang and said with a laugh, "thank you. Thank you for attracting us to the immortal Flamingo fish. If you ask us, even if you want to give you an immortal flaming fish, it''s OK."


    "Do you really want to thank me? Then give me all the immortal flaming fish. " Xiang Yang has a smile on his face. He has been very clear about his capricious ugliness. At this moment, he will not be angry when he sees these people like this. Instead, he thinks that when the hopes of these people are defeated, he doesn''t know what kind of expression it will look like.


    "This man is a fool, isn''t he?" I said casually. It''s ridiculous that he should take it seriously. "


    The man burst out laughing and satirized Xiang Yang mercilessly.


    "You''re going too far." Xiang Yang still looked at these people with a smile on his face, as if he were looking at a fool. But Yulia and yuliqin, as well as Lei Ming and Bo Yi, could not help hearing each other''s sarcasm, and they all glared at each other.


    "What''s the matter if you go too far? No, no, you''re wise. You can offer us the way to attract the immortal Flamingo now. Otherwise, if we let us take it ourselves later, you will be dead. "


    This group of people did not worry that Xiang Yang and his party would find out their purpose, and even asked for the way to attract the immortal Flammulina.


    "That is, the immortal flaming River belongs to all of us, and the immortal flaming fish in this river should also be shared by all of us. Give us the way to catch the fish quickly, otherwise, it will destroy you." As soon as he said this, other people from all over the world echoed in a loud voice.


    Each of these people has reached a very strong level of cultivation, even the third-order immortals also have, these scattered immortal masters look straight at Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    Immortal flaming fish, it is said that it plays a very important role in condensing the body of immortals. If enough immortal flaming fish can be obtained, it may even be possible to directly turn the body of immortals into a substantial body. In this way, they can get rid of the body of immortals and become real flesh and blood bodies, but they can also have the cultivation of immortals.


    This is very attractive to any immortal. At this moment, all the immortals present looked at Xiang Yang with red light. They could say that Xiang Yang''s method of attracting immortal flaming fish was inevitable.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    "It''s too much. I dare to look down on big brother Xiang so much. It''s just too much to rob our baby. I can''t help but shoot this guy with one arrow." When the group took Xiangyang as a piece of fat, Yulia and yuliqin were shaking with anger.


    The two sisters are simple minded. In their hearts, Xiang Yang is not only a member of their team, but also has been protecting them all the time. Like their big brother, they have already regarded Xiang Yang as their relatives. How can they bear to live with this group of people even eating Xiang Yang?


    Especially to see that the group of powerful people rushed their magic weapon into the magma to grab those immortal flaming fish attracted by Xiang Yang. It was no different from taking the treasure from them. This pair of elves directly burst out a strong breath, and their long dark green hair was flying, ready to start killing.


    Although the elves love peace and have a breath of life all over their bodies, they are not afraid to kill. If necessary, the Elves will also use their bows and arrows to shoot all powerful enemies.


    "Don''t be nervous. Look at their big fishing net. Besides, they are going to cry." With a smile, Xiang Yang looked at the golden net on the black river.


    "This Ha ha ha, what a big net! How can it burn when it comes to the river? You can''t do it. "


    "This kind of magic weapon also wants to catch fish. It''s not as good as ordinary fishermen''s fishing skills in the secular world. Thank you, you also mean to say that you are a Sanxian. I think it is. Scattered. Birds. "Yes


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bo Yi and Lei Ming and others looked at the big golden net on the river, and suddenly showed the color of laughter.


    On the surface of the river, the golden net originally sacrificed by the other party''s immortals is now burning with black flame. In this moment, this real treasure of immortal level burns out in an instant.


    This river is the immortal river. On the river, it is not the river water, but the rosefinch fire. Moreover, it is the magic rosefinch divine fire, which is powerful and incomparable, and can destroy an immortal tool in an instant.


    "Poof No... "


    The third-order fairy of the other party is controlling this big net. At this moment, after seeing this scene, he immediately gives a cry of surprise. Before his shock voice falls, blood gushes from his mouth, and the whole person becomes depressed. Obviously, after the golden net of fairy level is destroyed, even this guy, even the third-order immortal, is also under heavy stress create.


    "No, how could that happen? My flying sword is the peak of the lower level immortal weapon. How can it melt as soon as it touches the river water? "


    "This is an immortal tool. It has been destroyed. My God, my only immortal tool..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, other guys who also use their methods to go fishing also make a cry of alarm. Their magic weapons melt in an instant when they encounter the water of the undead Yan River. As the master of the magic weapon, they cry out one by one, and at the same time, the blood in their mouth is constantly spitting out, and each one looks listless.


    At this moment, the faces of these people were pale, especially the scattered immortals who had been destroyed by using the immortal tools. They were extremely depressed and miserable. This was an immortal tool, and it was a real immortal tool. They did not know how much they paid to get such an immortal tool. But now, the immortal flaming fish had not yet touched it, and they paid their treasure first. This made them believe in the oath Dan Dan thinks that they must be able to capture the immortal flaming fish from Xiang Yang''s hands, and they are greatly hit.


    "Is this immortal Yan River accessible to ordinary people?" Xiang Yang said faintly, with a sneer in his eyes. What flowed in the immortal river was the magma formed by the immortal rosefinch fire. Even the devil in those days did not dare to say that he could easily enter it to catch fish. What''s more, after the devil got the river, he refined it by means of the devil''s way, and became an immortal Moyan river with stronger power The gang used the inferior immortal utensil to enter the immortal River, which was no different from looking for death.


    "Ha ha, these guys are going to cry now. It''s so cool." Lei Ming and others are laughing, they see this scene, is a long sigh of relief, the heart is very comfortable.


    "Boy, give up the way to catch fish, or you will be destroyed."


    "Boom


    At this time, those who failed to catch fish were all around Xiang Yang. Then, they looked at Xiang Yang one by one. It was no good to steal openly. Now it has become an overt pressure on Xiang Yang to get a solution from him.


    They are very clear that even the immortal utensils will be directly destroyed in the immortal river. Even if they see the fish, they are useless because there is no other way to catch the fish. They can only stare at them.


    Since Xiang Yang has a way to attract all the immortal flaming fish, there must be a way to catch the fish.


    Xiang Yang was targeted, and he was a group of great masters. There were more than 100 of them, including four or five third-order immortals. All of them looked at Xiang Yang with gloomy faces. If Xiang Yang didn''t tell them the way to catch fish, they would surely fight against him at the first time.With a sneer at the corners of their mouths, these people have already settled on Xiang Yang.


    However, no matter what people think it is, because these people are too powerful. More than 100 strong people attack at the same time. Even if they are dealing with the same three-level Sanxian level strong ones, they also have full assurance, not to mention that Xiang Yang''s strength at the moment is not strong. In their view, so many people are already overqualified to deal with Xiang Yang.


    Of course, they all come from different forces. Each of them wants to grasp Xiang Yang in his hands. Only in this way can they control how Xiang Yang gets the immortal flaming fish in their own hands.


    "You, how can you do this?"


    "It''s shameless."


    "Asshole, you must tell the universe about your shameless behavior, so that you can be despised by the practitioners in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lei Ming saw this scene, they were all trembling with anger. If the four of them were opponents of so many people, they could not help but rush to fight with this group of people. However, there are too many people in this group, and there are too many powerful people. A casual Sanxian can make the four people tired of dealing with it at the moment It can make you shiver with anger.


    "Buddha''s opportunity has come. This is really good." Buddha eight also trembled all over, but he was very excited that Xiang Yang couldn''t catch a fish. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about losing his bet with Xiang Yang.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t be too happy now. If I''m disappointed later, it will be even worse." Later, Buddha realized that it was not his time to be proud. He shook his head and forced himself not to be so happy. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would lose a lot. The difference was too painful.


    "I remember, our bet was that as long as I caught three immortal flaming fish, you would be my man?" Just when the Buddha was very excited, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at him, regardless of the pressure of the people around him.


    "Well, it is..." Buddha eight Leng Leng Leng, do not know why Xiang Yang would ask, but very honest admitted.


    "That''s very good. You can take good care of it."


    Xiang Yang smiles faintly. His right hand grabs the flesh and blood of a nightmare beast like a hill. Suddenly, a small fist sized flesh and blood is sucked in by him. Of course, he doesn''t hold the flesh and blood directly in his hand, but Xuangong operates. With a powerful and incomparable power, his right hand directly decomposes the blood into a cloud of mist, The weapon of this regiment is surrounded by a wave of nine color energy.


    Boom!


    Then, the nine color energy materialized, and suddenly changed into a big net, and it shrouded in the black magma river below.


    "Ridiculous, I thought there was any good way for this guy to catch the immortal flaming fish, but I didn''t expect that he would use such a stupid method that even the immortal utensils would be destroyed when they entered the immortal flaming River, let alone his own energy materialized into a big net to enter into it. Is this to seek death or what?" After seeing this scene, the people nearby burst out laughing.


    "Not necessarily, maybe he was just running some secret method, and the key to all this is his bait."


    Some people pointed out the extraordinary place of Xiang Yang''s capture, and thought that it was possible for Xiang Yang to catch the immortal flaming fish.


    "No matter whether he can catch the immortal flaming fish or not, he can''t be let off so easily. The immortal flaming fish is worth a lot. If you can get the way to catch the fish, don''t say it''s just a inferior immortal tool. Even if you lose more immortal utensils, you can make up for it."


    There is a fierce light in many people''s eyes. Their body shape has gradually moved towards Xiang Yang. In their hearts, they have already eaten Xiangyang. If Xiang Yang can catch fish this time, they will naturally snatch the immortal flaming fish caught by Xiang Yang, and then catch him and ask him about the secret of catching fish.


    If Xiang Yang can''t catch the immortal flaming fish this time, they don''t care. In any case, they have to ask Xiang Yang. As long as they can get any way to catch fish from Xiang Yang''s mouth, they will make money.


    As for Xiang Yang''s strength, it seems to them that it is very small. Any immortals can restrain him. If not all people come from different forces, they don''t have to fight together in this way.


    The main purpose of so many people moving towards Xiangyang Wai at the same time is not to guard against Xiang Yang, but to guard against the strong men of the same trade.


    "No, how could it be so?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    "No, how could it be so?"


    However, when all these people were very confident and ready to deal with Xiang Yang, someone exclaimed, with a deep color of incomprehension in their eyes. Their bodies trembled and they were extremely excited to see the big net transformed by Xiang Yang''s nine color energy.


    Boom!


    Before Xiangyang''s net was close to the undead River, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all the undead flaming fish below were boiling, and countless golden ones were jumping up from the magma, and then landed on the big net with nine colors.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Like the carp leaping into the dragon''s gate, countless immortal flaming fish scrambled to jump up from the black lava river. This scene is in sharp contrast to the destruction of the immortal utensils that were used to catch fish, which shocked everyone.


    "I depend on How could this happen? "


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. They forgot to deal with Xiang Yang. Instead, they looked at Xiangyang''s net formed by nine colors of energy.


    In this moment, countless immortal flaming fish with golden body but purple flame rushed up and fell into the big net with nine colors in Xiangyang. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of golden immortal flaming fish lying on it very comfortably.


    These undead flammatory fish even showed a very humane and satisfied look. Their gills and mouths spat out purple flames with a trace of smoke, which made Xiang Yang look strange when he saw them.


    "I''ll go. The fish are in. Smoke. Big. Hemp. Is it? "


    In this situation, it is just like those people who smoke marijuana in the secular world.


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw them, because they thought that these immortal flaming fish were too humanized, and all the people nearby were shocked. That was because they found that these immortal flaming fish were so active to Xiang Yang that they were scrambling for each other. Like fighting, they rushed into Xiangyang''s big net of nine colors for fear that the speed would slow down It''s too late to enter the big net with nine colors. Moreover, in this process, there is a phenomenon that bigger fish have stronger strength and push the smaller fish out.


    Who has ever seen such fishing?


    All the people present were shocked and felt that the scene in front of them was beyond their imagination. Lei Ming and Bo Yi, Yulia and yuliqin were also staring at this scene. They felt that Xiang Yang was more and more mysterious.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Buddha''s lung hurts Heartache I. Special. Oh, eggs. they hurt. Ah... "


    The Buddha eight beside Xiang Yang was also stunned after seeing this scene, and then he screamed loudly and covered his heart with one hand, unable to speak.


    If there was a ray of happiness in the heart of the Buddha eight, he felt that Xiang Yang could not catch the immortal flaming fish. At the moment, he was really desperate, because he knew very well that unless he could destroy Xiangyang''s big net of nine colors and let go of all the fish in it, otherwise, he would have lost.


    However, not to mention that the Buddha does not have the courage to deal with Xiang Yang. Even if he can act without regard to it, it is unlikely that he will destroy Xiang Yang''s big net of nine colors.


    Because, in this big net of nine colors, the hundreds of undead flammatory fish can''t be said to belong to Xiangyang. At least, in the hearts of those guys who are looking at Xiangyang covetously, those immortal flaming fish are their treasure, not Xiangyang''s.


    Buddha Ba is very sad. In this way, unless those people can take all the immortal flaming fish out of Xiang Yang''s hands, otherwise, he will not only give Xiang Yang the 107 magic beads of his life, but also become the Taoist protector of Xiang Yang.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that when he swore, he would give Xiang Yang 108 beads, but he only had 107 beads in total. This problem is even more serious.


    Boom!


    When Buddha was suffering, someone did it for him, and the people who did it were not just one person, but a group of people.


    At this moment, a large group of strong men launched their powerful attacks and rushed towards Xiang Yang. This force was incomparable. Although it was not necessary to kill Xiang Yang, it was a way to force Xiang Yang to give them the immortal flaming fish first, and then force Xiang Yang to catch them.


    "Put down the fire fish, it is the common property of all of us."


    "Boy, I''ll catch you with your hands."


    "I am the elder of the demon sect. If you don''t obey me, you will be killed in the tens of thousands of planets when I issue the order of the devil."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes of a group of people are all red. No matter whether they can get the way to catch the immortal Flammulina from Xiang Yang''s hands, at the moment, there are hundreds of undead flammatory fish in Xiangyang''s big net of nine colors, which are flashing with gold and purple light.As long as they can get the sword immortal flaming fish in this big net of nine colors, this time it will be a big harvest.


    "It seems that you are going to have these undead flamingos, rather than getting a way to catch them?" Although Xiang Yang controlled the big net of nine colors, he looked at the people who had given him a sneer.


    "Fart, I not only want these immortal flaming fish, but also get a way to fish."


    There is a magic fairy roaring, a strong unmatched breath burst out, shaking the people around him constantly backward out, he is one of the third-order immortals in this group.


    "If you want to get a way to catch fish, then you attack me. This is to kill me. My body and spirit are destroyed, and the fish in this big net will fall down again. Not only that, you will not be able to catch fish." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about him. Everyone has a proper hand. Let''s catch him first. "Some people were angry and ignored Xiang Yang''s strategy of differentiation. So many of them were strong men who had practiced for countless years. Their mental fortitude was absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary people. They continued to rush towards Xiang Yang mercilessly.


    Among these gathered people, all the forces from all sides have made a move, and all of them are strong at the level of scattered immortals.


    Of course, the reason why these people didn''t do everything was not that the rest of them were good people and didn''t fight against Xiang Yang, but because they were on guard against people from other forces. After their own people took enough undead flammatory fish from Xiang Yang''s hands, the rest of them who did not do anything had to do their best to stop others from attacking and seizing him Our immortal flaming fish.


    "You are so brave. It''s too much."


    "Boom..."


    When Lei Ming and Bo Yi saw this scene, their eyes were filled with blood and burst out with anger. With the roar, thunder power burst out on Lei Ming. In the sky, a large black thunder burst out. It seems that the thunder power in zhuquepo was gathered by him.


    And Bo Yi body also has the wind and thunder two Qi twinkle, with incomparable light flow, the powerful force in which constantly erupts.


    What''s more, there seems to be a seal on Bo Yi''s body, which is incomparable and powerful, surpasses his state of fitness, and even surpasses the level one or two of Sanxian''s strength. He is shining with wind and thunder all over his body, and there is a wind and thunder bow floating slowly on his head, with the breath that seems to be able to explode the zhuquepo.


    As a descendant of the Yi clan, Boyi''s most powerful one is also the family''s inheritance God bow wind and thunder bow. Although this wind and thunder bow is not the real wind and thunder bow, it is also an imitation of the ancient great power of the Yi clan, and it is also a genuine immortal tool. Boyi holds the wind and thunder bow, and the power generated can shoot the immortals.


    "And us."


    Yulia and ulysyn sisters also used their unique skills to press the bottom of the box. A big dark green bow appeared on each of them. Then, the two big bows merged into one and became a big bow with incomparable breath, even no weaker than the level of immortal utensils.


    This big dark green bow was grasped by both of them. The strength of the explosion was not even much weaker than Bo Yi.


    At this moment, the power of the four of them changed dramatically. No matter Lei Ming or Bo Yi, or Yulia and yuliqin sisters, the three forces of the four of them were comparable to the third-order Sanxian.


    "My God, these people are so powerful that they can be compared with three-level immortals. It''s amazing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    "My God, these people are so powerful that they can be compared with three-level immortals. It''s amazing."


    Those who didn''t do anything in the distance were all shocked when they saw this scene. This is not a simple situation. Originally, they thought that Xiangyang and his party were all rookies. As a result, they were as if they had poked a hornet''s nest when they were not careful. The small sheep turned into fierce tigers that could eat people. Such changes were so fast that they were caught off guard.


    "But what about the third-order immortals? Are there few third-order immortals among so many people present?"


    Those immortals who are fighting are sneering. Among them, there are more than five real third-order immortals. Moreover, each of them has immortal tools to protect their body. How could they be afraid of Lei Ming.


    "Brother Xiang, we''ll stop them. You can just collect those immortal flaming fish with all your strength."


    Lei Ming roared, and he was about to rush out with Bo Yi.


    "What''s the rush?"


    However, before several people moved, they heard the voice of Xiang Yang crying and laughing. They saw Xiang Yang looking at them with a helpless look on his face, and turned a deaf ear to the strong men who rushed towards him.


    "Ah..." After hearing this, all of them were dumbfounded. The strong men had already killed them. Xiang Yang was still indifferent. This is a bit unscientific.


    "He has already recognized his life. You boys don''t try your best. I think you are all talented people. It''s better to go back with me. When I''m my disciple, I not only protect you from leaving zhuquepo, but also can pass on the magic skill and immortal treasure to you." On one side, a third-order fairy did not start, but said to the four people with a smile.


    "Go away." In response to him, Lei Ming and Bo Yi angrily drank at the same time.


    "I''m looking for death..."


    "Boom


    As a third-order Sanxian, he was yelled by the people, and then let him go. This is really a disgrace. The third-order Sanxian got angry after hearing this, but before he started to scold him, Yulia and ulysyn were impatient and fired with one arrow.


    "Touch..."


    In this moment, the dark green arrow with the breath of life, turned into a green storm dragon, swept the world, and instantly rushed towards the third-order fairy.


    After seeing the third-order immortal, his face changed greatly, and he quickly retreated to the distance. However, the arrow of the Elven clan could not be retreated. This arrow directly followed him. It was an arrow that could automatically chase the enemy. Even if he ran far away, as long as the energy consumed in this arrow was not exhausted, he would be pursued endlessly.


    As for the energy exhaustion, although it will definitely be consumed after a long time, when this arrow is launched, the surrounding plants and plants will actively emit green life force and be absorbed by it, and the energy of wood attribute contained in the heaven and earth is also absorbed by it.


    "This is Arrow of the elves, you are the elves, assholes... "


    "Even if it''s a fairy''s arrow, I''m a third-order scattered immortal. How can you shoot me with your two girls'' strength? You wait. When I''ve exhausted the power of this arrow, I''ll come back to kill you."


    In the distance, there was the roar of the powerful third-order immortal, which made the other people''s faces changed greatly. The eyes of Yulia and ulysyn were different. That arrow could force a third-order fairy to run away. Is this power that ordinary people can do?


    "Boom..."


    No matter what kind of shock these people have caused to Yulia and yuliqin, in Xiangyang, the attack of those people is coming to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang did not continue to let that big net with nine colors continuously collect the immortal Flamingo fish. Instead, he pulled in the net very quickly, as if moving in an instant In the net, hundreds of undead flammatory fish are all collected, and then three are thrown to Buddha eight, and the rest are collected into the nashen ring.


    "Then."


    "What What are you doing for me


    Buddha eight did not expect that Xiang Yang would suddenly give himself three of the immortal flaming fish. After catching them foolishly, he looked at Xiang Yang with puzzled eyes, and did not understand why Xiangyang did so.


    At this time, the eight Buddhas are still very puzzled. Is it possible to say that the principle pursued by Xiang Yang is to share with those who see? This is obviously impossible, but why give yourself three priceless fire fish?


    Looking at Xiang Yang, Buddha Bayi grabbed three lively and lively flaming fish.


    "I won the bet."


    As Xiang Yang spoke faintly, his body moved across the air. By the way, four people, including Lei Ming, Bo Yi, Yulia and yuliqin, flickered behind the Buddha eight. In this way, he became an attack on those people by the Buddha 81.


    "I wipe This What''s going on? "


    In the hand of Buddha eight, he still held three alive and disorderly immortal flaming fish. Only when the purple flame of the immortal flaming fish in his hand burned to his hand, making him feel the pain, he was sold by Xiang Yang."Stinking monk, take your life."


    "If you dare to stand in my way, you will die."


    "Kill the monk first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, as soon as Buddha eight realized that he was sold by Xiang Yang, he heard a roar of fury, and then there were countless magic weapons rushing towards him.


    "Ni. Ma. Yes, you pit me


    "Asshole, the Buddha stood here and didn''t even move. You even came to deal with the Buddha. This is forcing the Buddha to fight with you."


    Seeing that the group of people would not give up if they didn''t kill themselves, Buddha was angry. Although he was more angry with Xiang Yang, he had no way to deal with Xiang Yang at the moment. He could only cope with the crisis in front of him.


    "Open it for me."


    The eight Buddha''s eyes were red and full of resentment. When he glanced at Xiang Yang, he roared and threw out the 107 remaining Buddhist beads. At the same time, he did not forget to put away the three immortal flaming fish in his hand.


    This is an immortal flaming fish. The value of each one taken out to the outside world is comparable to that of a Banxian ware. Since he has been targeted and has been trapped by Xiang Yang, it is impossible for him to give up the three immortals.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the string of beads that Buddha eight threw out also broke out a force of earth shaking.


    Although there is a lack of a Buddha bead, the power of the 107 top spirit level Buddha beads is also very important. At the moment of being thrown out by him, all 107 Golden Buddha beads are magnified without limit, and become 107 huge, which is like a golden sky ball, towards the countless attacks.


    "Boom..."


    Buddha eight is worthy of being the eighth among the elite disciples of the top ten sects in the universe. Although he was only a cultivation during the robbery period, when he really broke out with all his strength, the whole person was like a raging arhat. The power of the 107 beads was so strong that it blocked all the attacks.


    "Poof..."


    However, although Buddha eight is powerful, his cultivation is just the realm of crossing the robberies, which is far from being compared with the strong ones in the realm of scattered immortals. While he resisted the attack of so many people, he was also hurt and spit out gold blood in his mouth. However, he was only injured. His string of Buddhist beads still burst out bright golden light to block that one More than a hundred strong attacks.


    "It''s incredible that this guy has become a Buddha''s golden body." After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the strength of the eight Buddhas was so strong.


    "Yes, it''s so fierce. Unfortunately, he will be defeated by elder brother Xiang." Lei Ming nodded and said.


    "Great. He is qualified to be a follower of brother Xiang." Xiang Yang side of yuliqin said with a face of approval.


    "Congratulations on big brother Xiang''s taking a very good younger brother."


    Boyi and Yulia also said with a smile.


    "Poof..."


    Several people''s words were very loud, and did not specifically conceal the Buddha eight, which made the Buddha eight immediately unable to help after hearing the voice. Under his anger, another mouthful of golden blood vomited out.


    "I''m so angry with Buddha that I''ll take my life."


    Buddha eight was extremely angry, but he could not deal with Xiangyang and his party. He could only vent all his dissatisfaction on those who besieged him. He just heard him roar. The whole person sat cross his knees and burst into golden light. It seemed that the whole person had become a Buddha with golden body at this moment.


    "Amitabha..."


    With a huge sound of the Buddha''s trumpet, the eight Buddha''s mouth roared. Suddenly, a golden Buddha with a height of 100 Zhang appeared on his back, and he also made a roar in his mouth.


    "Hum..."


    Along with this roar, there is a great light coming out from it. The mysterious golden runes are flowing in the void, and they are constantly branded on the Golden Buddha beads.


    Boom!


    With the explosion of the countless golden runes, the 107 beads seemed to be activated, and the incomparable power broke out. On each bead, there was a golden virtual shadow sitting on it. At the same time, the Buddha''s name was recited in the mouth, and the incomparable power broke out. In this moment, all the hundreds of powerful people who besieged the eight Buddhas were overturned.


    "This guy is so powerful that he can turn all the people out with one person against so many strong people, cow."


    "Worthy of being the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, this strength is much more powerful than the third-order immortals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lei Ming and Bo Yi, Yulia and yuliqin immediately exclaimed, especially Lei Ming. Although he knew that the eighth Buddha was the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, his strength must be very strong, but he didn''t expect that the other side could overturn all the powerful people who besieged him. He rushed at such strength, but he surpassed the third-order scattered immortals."This guy is shining with gold. How can this skill look like my immortal Xuangong?"


    Xiang Yang was a little puzzled and looked at Buddha eight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    "The boy''s whole body is glittering with gold, and even the blood he spits out is also golden. It seems to be a little similar to the" Bu Mie Xuan Gong "I once practiced. Is this guy''s cultivation skill" Bu Mie Xuan Gong "


    When the four people around Xiang Yang were shocked by the powerful power of the eight Buddhas, Xiang Yang looked at the Buddha eight, who was spitting blood in his mouth and was depressed. His eyes showed a color of curiosity.


    In the Buddha eight, Xiang Yang felt a very familiar breath in the Buddha eight, which was the same as when he practiced the immortal Xuangong.


    Now Xiang Yang has not continued to practice "bumiexuangong". In addition, the cultivation method of "bumiexuangong" obtained by him is not very complete. Therefore, he is not sure whether the cultivation method of "bumiexuangong" is "bumiexuangong".


    "This boy is a disciple of Buddhism, and his strength is so strong that he is definitely a Buddhist."


    "It''s Buddha. It''s a big trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, those strong people who were overturned by the Buddha eight were spitting blood in their mouths when they were knocked out by the Buddha eight. Although the injury was not very serious, they did not continue to rush to kill them. Instead, they stopped in the distance and were shocked to see the golden blood vomit out in their mouths. The Buddha eight was covered with cracks all over his body.


    If the eight Buddhas are just ordinary people, they will certainly be angry when they are blocked by the eight Buddhas, and then they will burst out stronger attacks to deal with Buddha eight. However, at this moment, they already know that Buddha eight is definitely the Buddha of Buddhism, so they dare not continue to fight against Buddha eight.


    In the vast universe, there are numerous cultivation forces. However, those who can be ranked in the top ten of the universe are absolutely Super Big Macs. Their horror is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. These guys are super strong people from all over the world. When they want to understand that Buddha Ba is a disciple of Buddhism, they immediately hesitate and do not know themselves Should I continue to do it.


    "Poof..."


    "Dong..."


    At the moment, Buddha eight is spitting out the golden blood in his mouth, and his whole body is powerless to fall directly from the air, and then smash on the ground.


    "It''s a big loss this time." After Buddha eight fell to the ground, he had a wry smile on his face, without any hesitation. The whole person directly sat on his knees. The Buddhist Xuangong was working, and his body burst out with golden light and blood. The Golden Buddha shadow appeared again behind him, shaking the world with a strong breath. 107 beads of Buddha were flying around him, as if they were 107 A little golden sun guarded him.


    "Is there anyone else to do? The Buddha will follow, but then, if someone does it again, the Buddha will not die with you. "


    Buddha eight stepped up his speed to heal his wounds, and his mouth was filled with sneer. Even if there were hundreds of people on the other side, including several third-order immortals, he was not afraid at all.


    As the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, the strength of his own strength is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. This can be seen from the fact that he blocked all the attacks of more than 100 strong men and overturned them to unknown places.


    However, at the moment, he is seriously injured, and he is just strong outside but weak in the middle, but he is very proud. If someone continues to fight against him at this time, he will not resist. Instead, he will use secret arts to kill the other party. Even if the damage caused by the secret arts will be very great, he will not hesitate.


    There are thousands of Buddhist disciples who can stand out and become the eighth Buddha. Buddha''s ruthlessness is not as kind as it appears on the surface. Moreover, he is cruel not only to others, but also to himself.


    "I dare to ask you who is the contemporary Buddha?" There is a third-order master of scattered immortals looking at Buddha eight with a cautious color in his eyes.


    Whether it is the strength of the Buddha eight, or the origin of the Buddha eight''s identity, we have to let this third-order immortal master deal with it carefully.


    "Buddha is the eighth Buddha who surpasses the first Buddha." Although the eighth Buddha feels in his heart that his identity as the eighth Buddha is an insult to himself, he is very clear at the moment. If he doesn''t say his own identity, he will not be able to stop him even though he is strong enough to fight back.


    "It turns out to be the eighth Buddha. I don''t mean to offend you. I don''t know it''s the Buddha here. Please forgive me."


    When Buddha eight said his identity, everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that this guy''s origin was really so big. The eighth Buddha of Buddhism, however, surpassed the status of numerous patriarchal sects in the universe. With so many people present, no one can compare with Buddha eight in terms of status.


    But the third-order Sanxian was so depressed that he went against the eighth Buddha of Buddhism.


    In this moment, the third-order immortal has completely dissipated his murderous spirit, and he dare not do anything to Buddha eight any more.


    "It''s all right. Those who don''t know are innocent, and the Buddha is not unreasonable. As the saying goes, injustice has its head and debt has its own owner. It''s not me that you have to deal with. I just ran into it by chance, and there is no loss. Naturally, I won''t blame you." The expression on the Buddha eight''s face did not change, but what he said made these immortals look very happy after listening.The words of Buddha eight clearly tell these people that he is just an outsider in this matter, and he is not familiar with Xiang Yang. If these people want to deal with Xiang Yang, they will not care about the encounter with these people.


    Although all the people present are top experts, the Buddha eight is also very strong, and the background is too strong. After knowing the identity of Buddha eight, they dare not start to deal with him, and even intend to give up the fight.


    Now, Buddha eight''s obvious stance that has nothing to do with this matter immediately makes everyone extremely happy. On the spot, a Sanxian yelled, "in that case, I''ll catch the immortal flaming fish after I get the secret method from that guy later. There must be a portion of Buddha''s


    "Thief, you can be caught with your hands."


    At the same time, the immortals had directly offered a magic weapon of the level of half immortals. It was a black rope, which rushed towards Xiang Yang with incomparable power.


    Obviously, this black rope is not intended to kill Xiang Yang, but to catch Xiang Yang and torture the fish.


    Moreover, there is a black flame burning on the rope. Although it is similar to the black rosefinch fire in the red bird slope, the two are different, because it is a magic fire, which can be used to burn the spirit and soul of others. It can be said that this black rope is a magic weapon specially used to torture people.


    "It''s the old black devil. As a demon, he''s only a first-class fairy, but he has a terrible strength. This guy is the first to start. Well, he will torture the boy later. He should be able to get the boy''s secret more quickly."


    After someone found the Sanxian, the person who recognized his identity immediately laughed. It was obvious that this guy was not a good master. However, at this time, everyone wanted to get Xiang Yang''s way to catch the immortal flaming fish, and they didn''t mind letting this fairy deal with Xiang Yang first.


    "Well, this rope reminds me of my fairy rope. I really miss it. If it wasn''t for a free hitter, I would have done it myself."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was very calm. On the contrary, he had a faint smile on his face. He thought of his own bundle of immortal rope which had been broken by the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan and sighed.


    "Brother Xiang, let''s go."


    Bo Yi and Lei Ming, who are around Xiang Yang, are already ready. They both make a big drink at the same time and are about to start.


    However, each time they want to show themselves, it seems that they can''t do it by Xiang Yang''s side.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said to them, "there are free fighters here. Why do you do it? Just look at it."


    "This Yes, the little bald donkey lost the bet. Now he is a big brother


    After hearing this, Lei Ming and Bo Yi were stunned, and then immediately understood Xiang Yang''s plan. They looked at him sitting around and healing, but their eyes were on this side. The Buddha eight with a bad smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly burst into anger. "This guy is so bad that he deliberately leads these people to brother Xiang. However, his plan will fail ¡£¡±


    "Hello, little monk, since you have heard all this, what are you doing? Come out and perform your duties." Yuli Qin was laughing and shouting to Buddha eight.


    "Broken!"


    After hearing the conversation of several people, fobadun realized what he had neglected. He lost his bet to Xiang Yang, that is to say, their bet has come into effect.


    "Little eight, as my protector, it''s time for you to do something." Sure enough, with the fall of Buddha''s voice, he immediately heard the faint voice of Xiang Yang.


    "You..."


    Buddha Bayi looked at Xiang Yang with indignation on his face. He folded his knees and said angrily, "don''t bully people too much."


    "So you are going to break the oath of heaven between us?"


    Xiang Yang was indifferent, and his tone was very plain. He looked at the black immortal rope which was flying towards him and could wrap himself in a blink of an eye. He said faintly, "if I do it myself, this Tiandao oath will come true. Tut Tut, I haven''t seen what it looks like to be bitten by the oath of heaven. I''m really looking forward to it It is. "


    "Thief, what kind of heaven vow? When you are dying, you are talking nonsense..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Sanxian who drove the black rope magic weapon to bind Xiang Yang showed a look of ridicule on his face. Even, in order to show his heroic and invincible reputation, he deliberately slowed down the speed of attacking Xiang Yang, making the black rope fly towards Xiang Yang much slower.


    In his opinion, as a master of scattering immortals, even if he is only a level one immortal, he has an overwhelming advantage in the face of Xiang Yang, who is not even a master in the period of robbery. He can make Xiang Yang feel afraid under his strong pressure, and then he can tie him up when he is cold and shivering Relaxed song forced out all the secrets of Xiang Yang.However, the next scene made the smile on his face solidified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    "Boom..."


    However, just as the first-order Sanxian''s mouth was wearing a ironic smile, suddenly a roar broke out, and then the Buddha eight in front of Xiang Yang suddenly started to work. The golden light on his body condensed into a huge golden hand. He grabbed at the black rope in an instant, and the second one came first and directly grasped the one Black rope.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The immortal suddenly became silly. Didn''t the Buddha say he didn''t do it? Why do you regret it again?


    "What do you do?" The first-class Sanxian looked at Buddha eight with his eyes wide open. He felt that he was definitely playing with Buddha eight.


    "Can''t you see what you''re doing? The Buddha doesn''t want to stay out of the way now. He wants to stop you and stop you from beating him. How can you refuse? Then come and bite me Buddha eight is holding back a stomach of anger at the moment. When he sees this first-class fairy waiting for his eyes to look at himself, he immediately shows a sneer and glances at the other party with an oblique eye.


    "You..."


    After listening to the words of Buddha eight, this first-class immortal was trembling with anger. He couldn''t understand why the eighth Buddha, as the eighth son of Buddhism, was so shameless. He said that he would not do it, but he did it again at this time. Isn''t that a bully?


    There are a hundred people in this guy who don''t want to fight with Buddha eight. However, since he has already started, and the black Banxian level magic weapon is still held by Buddha eight with bare hands, if he doesn''t resist directly and let the eight Buddha grasp his magic weapon, the world will spread from now on. As a loose immortal, even a descendant disciple of Buddhism is afraid For one thing, there was no place for him to lose face.


    "Now that the Buddha has started, let''s have a contest."


    The fairy could only say it with both hands, and burst out a powerful force to drive the black flame on the rope to burn. Even more, there were barbed thorns on the rope to break the golden hand.


    "They are the people that the Buddha wants to protect. Today, no matter who wants to move them, they must step on the Buddha. Don''t say that you are just a first-class Sanxian. Even if you are a third-order Sanxian, the Buddha is not afraid."


    "Break it for me."


    What Buddha eight says at the moment is upright, as if he has become a man of integrity. Protecting Xiang Yang is for the sake of teaching Qi. If you don''t know, you will praise him for being worthy of being a Buddha of Buddhism. He is a good example of our generation.


    Buddha eight was also very satisfied with his words. While he was secretly proud of himself, he was bursting out with incomparable golden power. All of a sudden, the golden hand turned from illusory to substantial. In an instant, an invincible force broke out. After a hard pull, he directly tightened the black rope at the level of half immortals It''s no use how the immortal spreads his method. The rope is still motionless.


    "Asshole, Buddha, you really want to do with me, right?" Seeing that he was a Sanxian and could not control his magic weapon, the immortal immediately turned red and cried angrily.


    Buddha eight is worthy of being the eighth Buddha of Buddhism. Although he didn''t survive the disaster, his real strength is much stronger than that of the first-class immortals. Even if the Buddha eight is seriously injured at the moment, he can still easily block each other.


    "Against you? Do you have the right to do it with the Buddha? " Buddha eight at the moment in the heart is a stomach of anger, heard the other side''s words, immediately rolled his eyes, sneer said.


    "You deceive people too much..."


    "Click..."


    Although the Sanxian was only the lowest grade of the immortals, he was also a real Sanxian. At the moment, after hearing the words of Buddha eight, he suddenly changed his face. He roared and prepared to use all means to fight with Buddha eight. When he tried to fight with Buddha eight by all means, he heard a sound coming from his half immortal level magic weapon. Then, his magic weapon was directly owned by Buddha eight The big hand was broken.


    "No..."


    This is a magic weapon at the level of half immortals. He is only a level of scattered immortals. He is not qualified to get a real immortal tool. He has spent countless experiences to obtain this semi immortal tool. Now he has been directly cut off by the Buddha. In this moment, he is suddenly dumbfounded.


    "A piece of junk can be used to deal with the Buddha." Buddha eight''s golden energy condensed into the golden hand is a random throw, the black rope to throw away, his eyes with a color of disdain, himself is patted. Fart. Shares. Stand up, look at all the people present, light said, "who else wants to start, come together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, all the people present didn''t open their mouth. Obviously, they were suppressed by the Buddha eight. In their hearts, they weighed whether they would continue to fight against the Buddha eight.


    "Brother Xiang, Xiao Ba is so powerful that he can break a magic weapon of the level of half immortals with his bare hands. Has he become a Buddha?"


    The Yuli Qin beside Xiang Yang looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. He is amazed at the power of Buddha eight''s ability to break a piece of half immortals with his bare hands."This guy, it''s not all his own power to break that Banxian rope."


    Xiang Yang gently shakes his head. Up to now, he has really seen that what this guy has practiced is the remnant volume of the immortal Xuangong that he has practiced and even has a certain foundation in operation.


    However, the cultivation of the eight Buddhas must be the complete version of Bu Mie Xuan Gong, which can not be a remnant.


    "I didn''t expect that Bu Mie Xuan Gong was a Buddhist skill. No wonder even senior brother said it was not easy to find a complete one."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. At the same time, he understood that the reason why Buddha BA was able to break the rope was that a ray of power was incorporated into his energy, which seemed to be an invisible blade that could cut off all things. Generally, even Xiang Yang couldn''t see what was the bottom of the power exerted by Buddha ba. After all, although Xiang Yang is more common, he can''t see it It is not omnipotent to have wide knowledge and the memory of the devil.


    "This guy is interesting. He is a good fighter, famous and powerful enough to frighten others." Xiang Yang is very happy to laugh out, only think that it is really good to have Buddha eight as a thug. At least, with this boy, he can make himself much more relaxed.


    "Asshole, the Buddha is really a failure this time." Xiang Yang''s words didn''t specifically conceal Buddha eight. At the moment, the guy''s mouth suddenly twitched, and he wanted to turn around and rush to deal with Xiang Yang. However, he was restricted by the oath of heaven and couldn''t do anything. He just glared at Xiang Yang angrily, then looked at the group of immortals in front of him and said in a cold voice, "is no one going to do it? Then go away. "


    Although Buddha''s words are very rigid, at the moment, only he knows that he is holding on, and the situation in his body is not as good as expected.


    Just facing the attack of that group of people, although the eight Buddha looked very brave and blocked all the attacks, his own cultivation could not be compared with so many people present. He was still seriously injured. At the moment, his body was full of fine cracks.


    At the moment, the Buddha is also beating a drum in his heart, hoping that he can frighten these people. Otherwise, if all the people rush to fight with him, he can''t be the opponent, he can only really fight for it.


    "Eighth Buddha, after all, your cultivation has not been successful. Even if you have the immortal golden body of Buddhism, it is impossible to block the attack of so many of us. Please step back. We don''t care about you because you are the eighth Buddha of Buddhism."


    A third-order Sanxian stood up and looked at Buddha eight calmly. Although he could not see whether the Buddha was injured or not, he did not have to think about it and could guess that the Buddha eight would never feel well.


    "You can''t get past me and deal with them unless I fall down." Buddha eight''s tone is very "resolute.".


    "Well, then you will fall."


    After listening to the words of Buddha eight, the third-order immortal''s eyes twinkled, and immediately understood the meaning of Buddha''s eight words. He snorted coldly and patted the Buddha eight directly.


    Boom!


    Although the third-order Sanxian was afraid to beat the eight Buddhas with one hand and did not dare to use too strong force, it was also earth shaking when the palm was clapped. The power of scattered immortals condensed into a huge hand with a hundred feet in front of the eight seals of Buddha.


    "Asshole, dare to do it. Look at the Buddha''s supreme palm."


    After seeing the Buddha eight, he immediately roared. He also raised his hand to burst out the incomparable attack, and once again condensed into a golden palm, which crashed into each other.


    "Poof..."


    "You, you are strong If the Buddha was not seriously injured, how could he not be your opponent... "


    When the two palms collided with each other, the golden palm of Buddha eight collapsed in an instant, and then he was shot out by a huge force. In the process, he had vomited fresh blood and fainted.


    "Brother Xiang, this guy pretends to be dead?" Buddha''s eight disguises are so obvious that everyone can see that this guy is deliberately conspiring with the third-order immortals of the other party. Although he really fainted, Lei Ming and others from Xiang Yang''s side were very upset.


    Lei Ming and Bo Yi, Yulia and yuliqin all showed their anger.


    "It''s not pretending. He really doesn''t have the strength of World War I. after all, he just blocked that wave of attack. For a person who hasn''t survived the natural calamity, it''s very remarkable that he didn''t die on the spot. At the moment, although there are acting elements in it, he doesn''t have much strength. Forget it, let him have a rest." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    He was very clear about the situation in the eight Buddhas. He understood that although this guy was really acting on purpose, there was no way to hold on to a big fight. After all, the opponent had hundreds of strong men, and the real strength of Buddha eight was only in the period of robbery. It was very difficult to achieve this step.


    Buddha Ba, who has forced himself to faint at the moment, will be very excited if he hears Xiang Yang. He thinks Xiang Yang is his confidant. He really knows himself."Brother Xiang is so nice that he still maintains Xiaoba." Lei Ming looks at Xiang Yang and praises him.


    "If we really want him to continue to work hard, it will hurt the origin, and I will take care of him later. In the future, he will not be a qualified thug. It is not cost-effective. In the long run, we should let him have a rest." However, Xiang Yang''s face is showing a strange smile.


    "This Yes, that''s right. Brother Xiang is so smart. " After hearing this, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly, but on the surface, they were busy catering to Xiang Yang. They felt silent for the Buddha eight in their hearts. It can be imagined that after losing the bet, the life after the eight Buddhas would not be easy.


    Poor Buddha thought that he could be very happy to faint, but he didn''t expect that his fainting was just Xiang Yang''s great kindness, but also to prepare him for the future. If he knew, he would vomit blood with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    "Boy, the Buddha has passed out, and no one can protect you any more. Please hand over your way to catch the immortal flaming fish, or you will be destroyed."


    Seeing that the only Buddha eight who was in front of them and made them unable to deal with Xiang Yang had passed out. The more than 100 strong men in front of Xiangyang were with excited smiles on their faces, as if Xiangyang had become their bag.


    Moreover, this group of strong men even spread out and surrounded the five people of Xiangyang, trying to cut off all the retreat routes of Xiangyang.


    In their opinion, Xiang Yang''s strength is not strong. If Xiang Yang has a little strength to fight against them, they are Lei Ming, Bo Yi, Yulia and yuliqin. The strength of the four people is indeed powerful, and can even block the third-order scattered immortals. However, there are so many strong people on the scene, they are not afraid of the four.


    At the moment, in the hearts of the strong, Xiangyang has become a soft persimmon, ready to knead.


    "First hand over the immortal flaming fish, and then hand over the method of fishing. Offer it quickly. If you have a little hesitation, you will feel difficult to die."


    "Give it to me quickly."


    "Give it to me. Give me all the treasures you have."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people looked at Xiang Yang greedily, and asked for the immortal flaming fish and the way to catch it. Some even wanted all the treasures of Xiang Yang.


    There is no doubt that the greed of human nature can be seen at this moment. Even if these guys are strong in practice, they are no exception in the face of temptation, and show their ugly side.


    "It''s too much to eat. We''re the same. Brother Xiang, I can''t help it. This time you must not stop me. I''m going to start killing." Lei Ming himself is a descendant of Lei family. Because of the law of the origin of thunder, his temper is also affected by the force of thunder. He becomes a little more violent. At the moment, he is roaring with anger and bursting out with a murderous spirit.


    "I''ll come along too. Today we''ll kill all these people, and we''ll never die with them." Bo Yi is also very angry, the wind and thunder two gas flashing, the bottom card of his body wind and thunder bow floating in his hands, burst out a breath of earth shaking.


    Yulia and ulysyn also burst out the same breath, ready to shoot their joint arrow.


    "No hurry. Just let me do it."


    This time, Xiang Yang still didn''t let the four men start, because he could see that if the four people really broke out, they would be able to fight against the immortals. However, it was not easy for them. They absolutely had to pay a certain price to break out such a powerful attack.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t let the four people lose themselves. With him, why should the people around him do it?


    "Well, I haven''t started it for a long time. My hands and feet are a little numb."


    After Xiang Yang stopped the four men, he stretched himself out and looked at all the strong men who surrounded him. He said with a smile, "are you sure you want to do something to me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. Give me all the immortal Flamingo fish in your body and your fishing method. My grandfather promises to leave you with your soul to reincarnate."


    "Give it to me, it''s not good to give it to others. If you dare to give it to others, no matter where all your relatives and clans are, I will definitely destroy them all."


    "Boy, give it to me quickly, not to others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Xiang Yang''s words came out, it was as if he had poked a hornet''s nest. All the masters roared in a low voice, especially those who were strong in the three-level immortal free realm. They all longed to look at Xiang Yang and want to swallow the treasures of Xiang Yang.


    "Well, so many of you want me to give you my baby. Who am I going to give it to?" Xiang Yang sighed with a look of innocence and helplessness on his face.


    "Give it to me, boy, to me."


    "Give it to me. If anyone dares to rob me, I will kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, those three-level immortals could not help but roar at the same time, and then they all looked alert and looked at others.


    "Well, why don''t you fight first so that you don''t have to guard against each other. If you win, all my treasures will be his." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "When you die, you dare to stir up dissension. Don''t be deceived." After Xiang Yang said this, this group of people immediately understood that Xiang Yang was deliberately instigating their relationship, and immediately someone roared.


    "It''s not that I instigate dissension, but you didn''t discuss who can get all the treasures in me. Alas, I have a lot of things. Not only are there immortal flaming fish, but also the methods of catching fish, and even some are immortal tools. If anyone can get it, it must be the rich side." Xiang Yang was still smiling. He didn''t feel embarrassed because his plot was discovered. Instead, he was very happy. "It''s not that I want to provoke you. If you are all brothers, it''s useless for me to provoke you. The key is that we don''t know each other. Who would be willing to give the immortal flaming fish to other people? In my opinion, you The strongest of them have a good idea. It''s better to kill other people directly, and then come to me to ask for the baby. I''ll give it to you at that time, and I won''t say a word. ""The boy is so vicious." As soon as Xiang Yang said this, all the others were stunned, except for a few third-order immortals whose eyes were flashing.


    "Don''t listen to him. Let''s first ask him how to catch fish. As for the specific distribution, we''ll discuss it after we get the things." There is a third-order Sanxian said at this time.


    "It should be so. How can we be carried away by this younger generation?"


    "That''s the deal. I''ll take care of this boy first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The status of the third-order Sanxian was obviously not low. After he said it, he immediately won the nod of other people.


    Of course, the so-called nodding agreement is only a few third-order immortals, and the rest of them are not qualified to speak because of insufficient cultivation.


    "What a pity. I thought I could see a picture of a dog biting a dog, but I didn''t expect you to be fooled. But are you sure you want to move your mobile phone with me? If you do, don''t blame me for killing people. " Xiang Yang didn''t feel disappointed after seeing him, but said with a sigh.


    "You are crazy. Do you think you are a high-level fairy? In the face of so many of us, I''m so calm that you can''t live or die. " One of the immortals snorted coldly on the spot.


    "Well, I remember you. I''ll kill you first."


    Xiang Yang laughs, but the look in his eyes at that fairy is with a sharp intention to kill him. Since the other party dares to challenge him, he should be prepared to be killed by him.


    "Arrogant, I will be the first to kill you later." Xiangyang''s words made him laugh and glared at him. He felt that Xiang Yang was too arrogant. He made up his mind to fight against Xiang Yang and let him know what a strong man is.


    "The ignorant are terrible. When they die, they think they are invincible in the world. However, such people are also very lovely. At least it doesn''t take me long to destroy you." Xiang Yang just smiles and shakes his head, then continues to look at the distance, and some people are watching, without indicating the attitude of starting.


    "If you want to do it, you can go together. If you don''t want to do it, you should stay away from it. Otherwise, if I move my hand, it will be bad luck for me to watch and do it to me."


    Xiang Yang was very kind to remind one, but all the people around him showed their displeasure. In particular, some of them roared angrily, "arrogant, we didn''t want to participate. Since you are so arrogant, Laozi has come to destroy you."


    Boom!


    At this moment, it can be said that countless people rushed directly from the distance, from the original wait-and-see attitude to Xiang Yang.


    Of course, there are also some people who think that it is absolutely impossible for Xiang Yang to look so simple on the surface. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, they even turned around and left.


    However, when most people had a wait-and-see attitude, they couldn''t stop doing it. They just wanted to see if Xiang Yang was very powerful. If they had the opportunity to take advantage of it, they would never be merciful.


    At this moment, with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, in addition to some people who turned around and left and rushed directly to join in the siege, others ignored Xiang Yang and continued to stay at a place not far from Xiangyang.


    "Well, baby, though good, must have a life to enjoy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    "Well, baby, though good, must have a life to enjoy."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Seeing so many people around him, he did not feel nervous at all. Instead, he turned to Yulia and yuliqin and said, "you should protect yourself later. Don''t get hurt. You two are the same." At the same time, he also looked at Lei Ming and Bo Yi.


    Among the four, Lei Ming and Bo Yi are more powerful, so they don''t need Xiang Yang to be nervous, while Yulia and yuliqin are weak and need a little attention. However, if the two women work together, they are extraordinary. On the whole, Xiang Yang is very comfortable with the four little partners.


    "Brother Xiang, don''t worry. We''re OK."


    The four men nodded at the same time. They looked at Xiang Yang with a ray of worry. Although they knew that Xiang Yang must be very powerful, they were still very worried that Xiang Yang''s strength was not their opponent.


    "I''ll tell them to accompany you when I''m dying. I''ll send them to die first."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang has been talking about it until now, they are so angry that they are about to explode. One of the more popular first-class Sanxian roars and directly throws a red ring at Xiang Yang.


    The red ring of fire was burning, and it flew to the top of the four people of Xiangyang in an instant. It was constantly enlarged, and then it was set down towards them. Obviously, it was intended to catch all of them in a net.


    "I didn''t tell you to do it, but you were in such a hurry. Let''s start with you."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang gave a sneer and saw that the flaming ring on his head fell down. What he did was very simple, that is, he clenched his right hand and then drove out.


    Boom!


    With this blow, the breath was startling, and Xiang Yang''s whole person changed. Originally, his laziness was all gone. At this moment, the whole person seemed to become an invincible king in the battlefield, and he blew up to the ring above his head with an unparalleled fist.


    "Do you think you have a Buddha''s immortal body? You are fighting against Lao Tzu''s magic weapon by the flesh and blood, you are seeking the dead end. "


    "Boom


    "No, it''s impossible."


    When the Sanxian saw Xiang Yang bombarding his magic weapon with his fist, his face suddenly showed a look of ridicule. In his opinion, Xiang Yang''s doing this was like an egg hitting a stone. However, before his voice dropped, he saw Xiang Yang''s fist directly on his magic weapon, accompanied by a crisp sound, his piece and a half The magic weapon at the immortal level was smashed by this blow. Moreover, because the power of the fist was too strong, the whole ring did not fall into pieces and fell on the ground, but collapsed again. With a strong explosion, all the fragments were turned into dust.


    "Poof No It''s impossible. "


    The immortal master spurted blood from his mouth and looked at Xiang Yang in horror. At this moment, he realized what Xiangyang was. The cultivator who could not reach the time of robbery was clearly a dragon in sheep''s clothing.


    "This guy pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger."


    "He is so strong that we should be careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, the other people nearby all gave out a cry of surprise and looked at Xiang Yang one by one. Until now, all the people understood that they underestimated Xiang Yang, but no one chose to retreat. Although they thought that Xiangyang''s strength was beyond their imagination, they felt that Xiang Yang could not be as many as they were even though he was no more powerful People''s opponents, more people is their advantage.


    "Tweet..."


    When these people were shocked by the power of Xiang Yang''s fist, a sharp sound of Feng Ming broke out in Xiang Yang''s hand. Then, the Phoenix bow appeared in his hand, and the nine color flame, purple flame and black flame were sandwiched together, and the earth shaking power broke out.


    "Kill."


    Now that the Phoenix bow has been launched, it is impossible for Xiang Yang to stop talking about it. Instead, he directly pulls the bowstring and bursts out a terrifying murderous spirit. An arrow on the Phoenix bow is actively condensed into a storm like momentum.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang releasing his hand, suddenly, the arrow directly turned into a purple and black phoenix, and the Phoenix''s body surface was burning nine color flames. A moment ago, Xiang Yang said that he wanted to be the first expert to kill him. Shoot. Kill and go.


    Since we said we want the first one. Shoot. Kill him, then, naturally, Xiang Yang will not put him in the second place, but directly start, the first one will directly aim at him.


    "Tweet..."


    "You want to kill me, too?"


    After seeing this, the powerful man with scattered immortals changed his face. Although his words were belittled, he did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang''s arrow. Instead, he hastily offered several magic weapons to stop the arrow. However, today''s Phoenix bow is a real immortal tool, and it is promoted in Xiang Yang''s hands, and it can play the peak of the inferior products Strength, coupled with Xiang Yang''s resolution to kill people, can the other side stop it?Boom!


    Xiang Yang was not surprised. The Phoenix broke out with incomparable power and penetrated many defense magic weapons. After all the magic weapons exploded, they penetrated the body of the immortal scattering master.


    "No How could Boom... "


    The master of scattering immortals gave a roar, but before his roar fell, the whole person exploded directly, turning into a little energy and dissipating in the void.


    Although they are powerful, their body and the yuan God are one. If the body explodes, it is also equivalent to the destruction of the yuan God. This time, it is the real destruction of both the body and the spirit.


    "The first one is solved, and then the second one. It''s your turn."


    With a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face, he looked at the exploding Sanxian, and saw that the Phoenix did not exhaust its strength after penetrating the Sanxian. On the contrary, it burst out stronger power and continued to shoot at another immortal, who was just using the ring magic weapon to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "What? To deal with me? "


    If the original Sanxian still had a lot of confidence in himself, after his magic weapon was smashed into powder by Xiang Yang, he was already a little flustered. Later, he saw an expert who was the first-class immortal like him. He was immediately frightened when he was shot by Xiang Yang. Now he saw Xiang Yang start to shoot him directly, and he felt all his hair stand up coming.


    When the immortal saw the Phoenix with incomparable power, he shot at him. His face suddenly became very frightened and said, "it''s not so easy to kill me."


    He quickly threw all his magic weapons out to stop Xiang Yang. At the same time, he kept holding the Dharma with both hands, and quickly retreated towards the distance. He was so frightened that he did not dare to face up to face with Xiang Yang, but wanted to find a chance to escape.


    "If you leave early, you will still have a chance to leave alive. However, since you dare to fight me, you have already decided your fate. Even if you are running for your life, it is useless. Go to death."


    Xiang Yang was indifferent. The arrow had already been shot. He decided to control it without using his special method. That arrow would take the initiative to pursue the immortal with great strength.


    Sure enough, the arrow burst out with incomparable power, and all the magic weapons thrown out by that guy were destroyed in an instant. However, it turned into a flaming arrow again, which ran through the void in an instant, catching up with the immortal master and penetrating directly through his back.


    "Boom..."


    Although they are powerful, their bodies are very fragile. No surprise, this guy''s body directly exploded, but this time, the arrow did not appear again, but exploded together.


    After all, this arrow is only a combination of Xiang Yang''s own energy and the strength of Phoenix bow. It''s not an arrow equipped with a materialized Phoenix bow. It''s the limit to shoot two immortal scattering masters. Even if it doesn''t explode, it can''t cause any harm to any immortal master again.


    "Hiss..."


    From Xiang Yang''s bowing and archery to carving two birds with one stone, he shot two immortals masters one after another. The time taken was not even a breath time. At this moment, all the strong men saw it, and their hearts trembled with incomparable shock.


    Although the two men were only the weakest of the scattered immortals, no matter how weak they were, they were also scattered immortals. In addition, they had several magic weapons, which were at the level of half immortals. However, in Xiang Yang''s hands, they were shot at random like pigs and sheep. This is just incredible.


    Among the hundreds of people present, except for a few third-order immortals and a few second-order immortals, the others were dozens of one-off immortals, while others were not even scattered immortals.


    That is to say, as long as Xiang Yang is willing, he will be able to shoot most of the people present just like shooting those two first-class immortals.


    All of them breathed a cool breath. Even a few second-order and several third-order Sanxian looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look. However, when they saw the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand, the gravity in their eyes was gradually replaced by the color of greed.


    "It turns out to be an immortal tool, and its grade is not low." At this moment, when these masters looked at the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hand, their eyes twinkled one by one. It is obvious that since then, the treasures that Xiang Yang can make them move, in addition to the determination of immortal flaming fish and catching fish, have such a phoenix bow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    "A super immortal tool, even if it is not a medium-sized one, is also the peak of the inferior one. Moreover, it contains the power of the Phoenix. In this vermilion bird slope, it can definitely exert 100% of its strength."


    "We must get it, we must get the hand. Even if we don''t get the immortal flaming fish, as long as we can get this big bow, it''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the second-order and third-order Sanxian all screamed wildly in their hearts, and looked at the Phoenix bow in Xiang Yang''s hands, full of infinite greed.


    Although the undead flammatory fish is valuable, so many people present put all their minds on the fish. In the end, it must be the strong ones who want to share equally. So, naturally, everyone can not get much, but the Phoenix bow is different. If you can get this big bow containing the fire of the Phoenix, it will be enough for the present He is a third-order immortal who can kill anyone in seconds, and then they will be able to capture all the immortal flaming fish with the Phoenix bow.


    At this time, these immortals, especially the third-order immortals, have made up their minds to seize the Phoenix bow and enhance their own strength, so as to better compete for the immortal flaming fish.


    "When I''m dying, I don''t want to run away, but I''m still going to rob my Phoenix bow. Do you want to die or die?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang gave a helpless smile. His smile was cruel. His right hand was on the Phoenix bow again. He said to himself, "the devil.". Shoot. Japan. It''s a secret! "


    Boom! Boom! As like as two peas of


    came to mind, Xiang Yang heard numerous roaring noises. Then a strange scene appeared. The arrow on the bow of Xiang Yang''s hand appeared on the bow. All of them were the same. They were all burning three kinds of flames. The power of the explosion could burn up the void.


    Magic. Respect. Shoot. Japan. Secret!


    Just listen to the name and you can know that this is a skill in the memory of the devil. This is a skill. Shoot. Operation.


    The skills that can be collected by the devil and named after the word "devil" are naturally extraordinary.


    Although Xiang Yang got the Phoenix bow, he did not use the matching skills. Facing hundreds of super masters at the moment, he directly searched the memory of the devil and displayed this powerful "magic". Respect. Shoot. Japan. It''s a secret. ".


    "One. Arrow. Shoot a hundred. Day


    Then, Xiang Yang gave a low roar, and there was an endless burst of energy on his body. A violent and incomparable nine color energy flowed around him. In the sky, there was originally a round of Black Sun floating. At the moment, he also scattered black energy into the Phoenix Phoenix bow.


    This zhuquepo was originally created by the devil. At this moment, after Xiang Yang made a decision related to the devil, he immediately attracted the power of this place, making the power of the Phoenix bow more powerful.


    One by one arrows appear around the Phoenix bow and Xiang Yang. It seems that there are countless Xiang Yang''s overlapping bows and archery. A violent and incomparable atmosphere sweeps over the whole Zhuque slope.


    "Kill me."


    Boom!


    Then, Xiang Yang''s left hand loosened the bow string in his roar. At this moment, the void trembled, and the whole Zhuque slope was shaking. When Xiang Yang shot this arrow, hundreds of arrows were turned into flames of three colors, and the flaming Phoenix flew out together.


    Like a hundred Phoenix toward the Phoenix, where hundreds of Phoenix pass, the void collapses and the earth bursts. Even the immortal flaming fish in the undead River are all startled and fluttering uneasily.


    "No, back off."


    "Oh, my God, this guy is so powerful. Please stop me..."


    "Help me, grandfather. I can''t Ancestor Ah... "


    After Xiang Yang shot the arrow, he squinted at the scene, and the situation in the field was chaotic. Hundreds of people were shouting and roaring. Some armed all the magic weapons and tried their best to stop the arrows fired at them, while others ran away madly towards the distance. However, as long as the cultivation of these people did not reach the second level scattered fairyland All of the above actions were shot directly, and they didn''t take any actions.


    Boom!


    This scene is really too shocking, as if fireworks general, everywhere is the explosion sound, each explosion sound burst out at the same time, it represents that there is a strong person whose body and spirit are all destroyed.


    "It turns out that big brother Xiang is so powerful."


    The four people around Xiang Yang had been staring at him for a long time. Although they knew that Xiangyang was the people around them, they would never hurt them. However, when they saw that all the powerful men exploded at this moment, then were burned by the fire, and then turned into ashes in an instant, they could not help shaking in their hearts.


    Gorgeous fireworks need to have viewers, so as to highlight the beauty of fireworks. Among these viewers, in addition to the four people around Xiang Yang, there are also those who have been scared away by Xiang Yang''s words before.The reason why the group chose to stay away was because they were not strong enough, or because their own background was not strong enough. Even if they stayed, they could not snatch the immortal Flamingo fish and catch fish from others. Therefore, they chose to leave and explore other places.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that because they chose to leave, they actually saved their lives.


    In this moment, after watching a colorful fireworks show for free, the group all froze.


    "My God, he is so powerful. Fortunately we left. Otherwise, we would be dead."


    All of them were stunned, all eyes widened, and they were shaking with fear.


    Not only that, but also frightened by the scene, there is one more person, that is, the Buddha eight, who was really faint before, but now sober up.


    "Oh, my Buddha, is he right? This guy is so powerful that he killed so many people with one arrow. This guy is the reincarnation of the God of killing. How can he be so powerful? How could that be possible? "


    In Xiangyang, the eighth Buddha pulled a bow and arched an arrow to show "magic.". Respect. Shoot. Japan. He had already sobered up at the time of Jue, but he was afraid of being pulled by Xiang Yang, so he pretended to be dead all the time. Unexpectedly, when he woke up, he secretly opened his eyes and saw such a shocking scene.


    "Fortunately, the Buddha didn''t confront him. No, it should be said that he didn''t settle accounts with him. Otherwise, the Buddha would really go to see the Buddha."


    The eight Buddhas trembled in his heart. He thought that when he had boldly and directly robbed Xiang Yang''s nightmare beast, he suddenly felt that his courage at that time was so great, which can be said to be the most daring time since he was born.


    The scene caused by Xiang Yang''s arrow can be said to be earth shaking, and even the whole small world of zhuquepo is shaking. If it was not zhuquepo but the small world condensed by the devil in ancient times, the ordinary small world might have broken directly under the attack of Xiangyang''s arrow.


    Xiang Yang was holding a phoenix bow in one hand. His hair was flying and his clothes were fluttering. Although there was no strong and incomparable breath on his body, it made people feel a shiver after seeing it. Even Bo Yi and Lei Ming could not help but smack their tongue when they saw him. "Brother Xiang is really terrible. It is just an arrow that can produce such strong power I''m afraid even if the ancestor of the clan comes, he may not be the opponent of elder brother Xiang. "


    "Brother Xiang is so powerful."


    Yulia and yuliqin are very curious, but they look at Xiang Yang as if they were little fans of Xiang Yang. If it wasn''t because they were facing a group of enemies in the wrong place, they would have rushed to hold Xiang Yang.


    "For the first time," he said. Japan. "Jue" can''t give full play to its power. There are still some big cats alive. It''s really troublesome. "


    However, when people were very shocked by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang shook his head. He was very dissatisfied with the consequences of his arrow, which made several people around him speechless.


    "Cough, what, brother Xiang, is already very powerful. The consequences caused by your arrow are not comparable to those of ordinary people. I''m afraid even the fourth level Sanxian can''t do it." Lei Ming coughed to remind Xiang Yang. He thought that Xiang Yang was a bit over dressed. He thought it would be better to be more restrained. Otherwise, even they would not be able to watch.


    "I know, but it''s too weak." Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    "I''ll go..."


    Lei Ming is speechless. He wanted to remind Xiang Yang not to overdo it and be moderate. But Xiang Yang didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of his words, which made him laugh and helpless.


    "Amitabha..."


    At this time, Buddha eight could not help but come forward, staring at Xiang Yang and muttering, "who are you, why are you so fierce?"


    At this time, Buddha eight has forgotten the gambling appointment with Xiang Yang, because he is really more scared than Xiang Yang''s strength.


    "I''m the one who won you." Xiang Yang said calmly.


    "I know that you won the Buddha. Don''t mention it again. The Buddha is curious about your identity." When Xiang Yang talked about his pain, he was really depressed, but he was still very curious about Xiang Yang''s identity.


    "I''m the one who won you." Xiang Yang continued to reply.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''m sorry..." After hearing this, Buddha eight immediately covered his heart and called out. This was the second and third time that he was hurt by Xiang Yang. He knew that he had lost the bet to Xiang Yang. From then on, he had to be a Taoist protector for Xiang Yang and give all his magic weapons to Xiang Yang. However, he felt heartache and lung pain every time he thought about it.


    "I''ll lie back, how can this happen, Buddha''s baby." Buddha eight thought of the string of Buddhist beads hanging around his neck when he was about to change ownership. He was extremely heartbroken and quickly covered the beads and looked at Xiang Yang with vigilance.It''s good that he didn''t make this expression. After showing this expression, Xiang Yang immediately became interested. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at him, "why, is it so urgent to give me the bet?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    "What, aha, what, Xiang Yang Mr. Xiang, we are all our own people. You have to take care of me. They are very vulnerable... " Buddha Bagu talked about him and changed his method to be close to Xiang Yang.


    At this time, he understood that he had lost the gambling contract to Xiang Yang. Under the oath of heaven, no one could repent. The only thing that could change all this and let him not have to hand over his magic weapon was Hou Xiangyang.


    Although it has been impossible to change the time of being a Taoist protector of Xiang Yang for a hundred years, he was able to find a way to keep his treasure. That string of Buddhist beads is the magic weapon of his life, which he spent no knowing how much time and energy to get. If it was given to Xiang Yang, it would be more painful than cutting meat from him.


    "It''s our own people, but we''re our own people," he said Xiang Yang naturally knew what this guy was thinking. However, he did not let this guy do what he wanted. Instead, he sighed and said with a pretentious sigh.


    "I I. Damn


    Buddha eight suddenly burst of helpless, mercilessly glared at Xiang Yang, gnawed his teeth and said, "you are cruel."


    Nevertheless, he made up his mind that Xiang Yang would never hand over the string of Buddhist beads on his body unless he really used the method of swallowing the oath of heaven. It was his. Life. Root. Son. Ah.


    "I''m not cruel, you''re cruel." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "don''t think I care for your 107 beads. The content of your Tiandao oath needs 108 beads. I hope you can make up 108 for me."


    Xiang Yang knew very well that the 108 beads were the dead hole of the Buddha. When he swore, he would give himself 108 beads. But now he has only 107 beads. There is no way to do it, unless he can copy one, but it is too difficult to say that it is almost impossible Come on, Xiang Yang can eat Buddha eight completely.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Buddha Bayi suddenly changed his face and quickly showed a flattering smile, "boss, hey hey, I''m joking. Boss, you are so powerful that you can shoot hundreds of strong men with one arrow. Even the immortals can''t match us. We are all our own people. Boss, don''t be kidding. Xiaoba is too timid and can''t bear your joke..."


    At the same time, the guy even came to the back of Xiang Yang and helped him to massage his shoulder.


    "I''ll go. Are you still the eighth Buddha of Buddhism? You have become so spineless that you can even press the massage." Lei Ming around Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing when he saw it.


    "Lei''s boy, what do you know? This is my boss. Since I lost my boss in the bet, I''m no longer the eighth Buddha. I''m the eldest''s younger brother and the elder''s protector." Buddha eight seems to have been brought into the role and become Xiang Yang''s younger brother. He massages Xiang Yang very hard.


    "I took it."


    Not only Lei Ming was helpless, but even Bo Yi beside him also laughed bitterly. Yulia and yuliqin looked at Buddha eight with great interest. Yuliqin said with a bad smile on his face, "little eight son, you are quite aware. Brother Xiang is so powerful. You can be his younger brother. This is the greatest achievement you have ever made in your life."


    "Go. Special. Yes. I don''t want to do that. " The Buddha scolded in his heart. On the surface, he looked at yuliqin carefully and said, "it''s extremely extreme. The little girl is right. This must be my greatest achievement in my life. There is no one."


    "What little girl, sister Qin." Ulyschen said, with a glance at him.


    "Sister Qin..." After hearing this, the eight Buddhists felt helpless. However, forced by the situation, he could only choose to give in. When he whispered, his brain suddenly flashed, thinking whether he should try to please yuliqin, and let the little beauty of the elf family say a good word for himself in front of Xiang Yang. Maybe Xiangyang would not want his own Buddha beads.


    "For the sake of Buddha beads, the Buddha tolerated." Buddha eight secretly gnawed his teeth in his heart, and decided to lower his status to please yuliqin for his own sake.


    "Cough Sister Qin... "


    "Who are you? Why have we never heard of such a man in this starry sky? "


    Just when the Buddha was thinking of trying to please yuliqin, someone had already spoken before he could speak.


    The earth shaking situation in the field has stopped. There are only a dozen people left. Five of them are third-order immortals, and the rest are all second-order immortals.


    If they were put in the outer space perception, they would be the strongest ancestors on any planet. However, they were pale with fear from Xiang Yang.


    Just now, there are a hundred or two hundred strong people, and dozens of them are first-class scattered immortals. The strength of the strong people of one or two hundred is so strong that even if it is the third-order scattered immortals, they have to retreat.


    However, Xiang Yang was just an arrow, which directly killed the strong one of the more than 100. Even if it was the three rank immortals present, none of them could compare with Xiang Yang.However, what makes these three-level immortals feel very depressed is that they have never heard of Xiang Yang as a strong man in the nearby Xinghai for countless years.


    As you know, the sky is very large, but it is relative. For ordinary people and practitioners with low accomplishments, the sky is boundless. For some strong people in the realm of immortals, the distance between a planet and a planet is actually equivalent to the distance between cities in the secular world. If Xiangyang is the stronger one in the nearby starry sky They will certainly have heard of Xiang Yang''s reputation, but they have never heard of any information related to Xiang Yang, which makes them feel very puzzled.


    "The dead don''t need to know my name." Xiang Yang said something very pretending to be thirteen. With a cold look in his eyes, he looked at more than a dozen experts and said faintly, "who will die first?"


    "You are powerful, but if we all unite together, even you may not be our opponent. Why don''t you stop and make peace. This river is so big that there are so many immortal flaming fish in it. How about catching them together and sharing them?" There is a third-order Sanxian, with a smile on his face, said to Xiang Yang.


    After the guy said that, he felt that his words had a good level. He could not only make Xiang Yang reconcile with him, but also give them a chance to get the immortal Flamingo fish. In this way, all the risks could be reduced. Isn''t that good?


    Moreover, only a dozen people survived. As long as Xiang Yang had a way to catch the undead flammatory fish, even if a dozen people were equally divided, they would get a lot of immortal flaming fish.


    "Those people are really stupid, too greedy, but did not think that according to my method, without any effort, we can get the immortal Flamingo fish, so much good."


    The guy was amazed at how smart he was.


    "Do you have water in here?" However, after hearing this, Xiang Yang fainted from jet lag and couldn''t help pointing to his head and asking this guy seriously.


    "What?"


    This guy is immersed in praise of himself. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he looks at Xiang Yang with a face of muddle, and doesn''t understand what Xiang Yang''s words mean.


    "Such a stupid question comes from the mouth of a third-order Sanxian. I''m really curious how you have cultivated to the present state."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. He had to say that this guy was really naive. He not only wanted to shake hands and make peace, but also thought that he could share the immortal flaming fish with them. Is this kind of person with head problems or something?


    "Asshole, don''t think that you can insult me at will because of your strong strength. If you really fight to death, it''s not what you can bear." This third-order fairy is not so thick-skinned. At the moment, he still sneers at Xiang Yang, especially the two girls Yulia and yuliqin beside him. Obviously, he thinks that Xiang Yang will be dragged down with the two women, warning him to take care of the safety of the people around him.


    "That''s a bit of a level. You know how to threaten me with people around me. It''s good. In this blink of an eye, you''ve grown to be three years old. Congratulations." After hearing this, Xiang Yang not only was not angry, but also said with a smile to the Sanxian.


    "You''re too deceiving." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the third-order Sanxian immediately became angry. He bit his teeth and looked at him. His breath was constantly bulging. It seemed that he would fight against Xiang Yang at any time. However, he did not dare to attack Xiang Yang first, because he knew that he was definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent. At the moment, he could only look at the other three-level immortals and yelled in a low voice, "can you bear it Do you live? If we don''t kill him together, we will be defeated by him one by one later. At that time, even if we want to resist, it will not be his opponent. "


    "Fierce ah, even know how to encourage other people to join hands, it seems that your IQ has grown a few years old, now it should be a five-year-old governance level." Those who were inspired by the third-order Sanxian were moved, but before they could speak, Xiang Yang spoke first.


    Xiang Yang looked at the third-order Sanxian with a smile, but in his heart he really admired him and felt very speechless about this guy.


    "Asshole..." He was so angry that he looked at the other immortals and yelled in a low voice, "everyone can see that if he can force me like this, he can force you. If we win, we won''t have to worry about any problems."


    "That''s right."


    After hearing this, the other immortals suddenly fell silent. They understood that although this guy was deliberately trying to pull everyone into the water, they had to admit that what this guy said was really true. Therefore, these strong men all fell into deep meditation, thinking whether they should fight to kill Xiang Yang.


    "What the hell is that? Since you want to be a top bird, it will help you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    "What the hell is that? Since you want to be a top bird, it will help you."


    However, just as the group fell into deep meditation, Xiang Yang was too lazy to listen to their chatter. Instead, he snorted coldly, and his body disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang reappeared, his figure had already appeared in front of the third-order immortals who had been talking at the beginning. Then, he held the Phoenix bow in his right hand and directly swung it to chop at the other side.


    Phoenix bow was originally used to draw bows and shoot arrows, but now in Xiang Yang''s hand, it was like a big knife. In a roar, it directly cleaved towards the other side. This time, the breath burst out like a Heavenly Sword. It was unmatched and powerful.


    "Asshole, how dare you?"


    The word "asshole" is the most spoken words of this third-order immortal when facing Xiang Yang. When he saw Xiang Yang attack him again, he was shocked. At the same time, he quickly sacrificed his own magic weapon. It was a defense magic weapon of inferior immortal level, and it was also a tortoise grain shield.


    While sacrificing this shield of inferior immortal level to block it, the third-order immortal himself quickly retreated to the rear and roared to the other immortals, "do you want to wait for him to kill us one by one?"


    "Give me this shield before you shout."


    However, after his voice dropped, other powerful people did not respond to him, and Xiang Yang class opened his mouth impatiently.


    Xiang Yang looked at the shield with shining eyes and said with a smile, "good baby, since you are so polite, I will accept it."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s Phoenix bow burst out with incomparable light. He even took the initiative to fly and directly suppressed the shield.


    "Take it for me."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang kept pinching the Dharma with both hands, and a mysterious breath burst out of his body, and then the wisps of nine colored light turned into circles of energy, and the light circle wound toward the shield.


    "No, he''s refining my fairy." The fast retreating third-order Sanxian spouted a mouthful of blood from his mouth, with an unbelievable color on his face, and then he rushed towards Xiang Yang with a crazy roar, "my ancestor is fighting with you."


    With his deployment, a three inch flying sword flew directly out of his mouth. In this void, it instantly turned into a three foot green peak, and with unparalleled power, he cut down toward Xiang Yang. At the same time, he held the magic resolution in both hands and tried to control the shield to resist Xiang Yang''s refining power.


    At this time, the two people really became a confrontation, and the confrontation is not only whether the magic weapon is strong or not, but also their own legal decision.


    "It''s just a flying sword of the highest spirit level. Do you want to take it out?" When Xiang Yang, who was refining the shield, saw that the flying sword was only the best spirit weapon, he immediately showed his dissatisfaction and thought. The green Xuan sword flew out of his body automatically and turned into a sword to meet the opponent''s three foot green peak.


    If placed in the outside world, the magic weapons of the highest spirit level would be incomparable in the world. Even before that, among the treasures of Xiang Yang, the most powerful magic weapon in his body was only half immortal. Fortunately, after absorbing the infinite fire of zhuquepo, the Phoenix bow evolved into the inferior immortal tool Peak, now can really take the hand.


    After killing countless scattered immortals, Xiang Yang saw too many treasures. In fact, the treasures of these three-level scattered immortals were almost all inferior to those of immortals, which made Xiang Yang despise the third-order immortals who even offered a high-quality spirit weapon.


    "Poof Asshole. "


    This guy roared with anger. His heart was filled with grief and indignation. In fact, the flying sword of the highest spirit level was already very powerful. Of course, the most important thing was that it was his treasure and had nothing to do with Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang said so, which made him feel helpless and angry.


    However, for him, knowing that he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent, all his anger turned into his attack. As a third-order Sanxian, he naturally had innumerable means. At this moment, the flying sword burst out infinite sword Qi. From a distance, it seemed that there was a sword Qi that was cutting Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang''s green Xuan sword is equally powerful. No matter how powerful the opponent is, Qingxuan sword is always plain and incomparable. It is easy to suppress the opponent''s flying sword at the level of spirit weapon.


    At the same time, when he looked at the shield that was being suppressed by the Phoenix bow, Xiang Yang suddenly laughed, "I''m really stupid. What effort can I do to erase the brand mark you left in this shield? Just destroy you, and these magic weapons will become ownerless."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes burst out with a breathtaking breath. Instead of using his own strength to suppress the shield, he was radiant with nine colors, and a violent breath revived in his body. At this moment, his whole person seemed to become a dragon in the shape of a man. After all the strong men on the scene sensed it, they all trembled in their hearts The color of deliberation."His blood is comparable to that of a wild beast. Is he a pure human? Is it the descendant of the wild beast


    A strong man whispered to himself on the spot, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes already with strong incomparable shock.


    "Why do I feel familiar with this guy''s breath? Is it the "not exterminating Xuangong"? Yes, there was a remnant of the immortal Xuangong in the universe. He must have practiced it. " Buddha eight was surprised to see Xiang Yang. After sensing Xiang Yang''s breath, he immediately understood that Xiang Yang had practiced the immortal Xuangong.


    "This guy must only be a remnant of Bu Mie Xuan Gong, but his physical strength is stronger than that of Buddha. It''s a bit unscientific."


    The eight Buddhas trembled in his heart and was very shocked by the breath that Xiang Yang burst out at the moment. He had practiced the complete "immortal Xuangong" of Buddhism, and had the refining of the golden body liquid specially used to match the cultivation in Buddhism, which made him so successful. However, Xiang Yang surpassed him in body training, which made him very unhappy.


    Just when people''s minds were different, but they were shocked by Xiang Yang one after another, Xiang Yang''s breath had fully recovered. His whole person seemed to have become a Tyrannosaurus Rex recovering from his deep sleep. He moved a little, and the void around him was shaking and making a voice that could not bear the load.


    "Not good."


    Xiang Yang''s opponent, the third-order immortal who killed him, felt the most profound feeling. He felt as if he was facing an invincible terrifying beast. At the moment, his heart trembled. Without any hesitation, the whole man turned his head and ran, even his immortal level shield and his top spirit level spirit weapon level No other flying swords.


    He was very clear that Xiang Yang was playing with him for real, and he had already held the heart of killing him. Otherwise, he would never have awakened all his strength. This sense of death fell on him, making him feel that he was not facing a cultivator, but a supreme devil, as if the other side could kill him with one word.


    In the face of this state of Xiang Yang, even if he was a third-order Sanxian, he did not have the slightest assurance, and was directly frightened.


    "Can you go


    Just as the third-order fairy turned around and ran away, Xiang Yang''s face had a cold smile and his eyes were numb, but his body disappeared instantly.


    "Boom..."


    "No, you dare..."


    When Xiang Yang appeared again, he had already appeared in front of the three immortals. With the exclamation of the other party, Xiang Yang''s fist fell on him.


    There was a huge roar. Before the sound of the third-order immortal''s panic had not fallen down, his body had already broken apart inch by inch, and then the immortal spirit that turned into a scattered immortal dissipated in the air.


    Bang!


    In the end, all the Sanxian left was a storage ring that fell to the ground and was picked up by Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s Qi and blood were like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. After his fists were collected, he raised his head and glanced at the other ten immortals. However, all the immortals who had been seen by his eyes were breathless, as if they had been fixed by the God of death.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to them for the time being. Instead, he looked at the tortoise pattern shield which was facing the Phoenix bow, and the three foot green peak that was confronting with the green Xuan sword. His mouth showed a wisp of smile, "close."


    With Xiang Yang''s hand stretched out, at the same time, the originally powerful lower grade immortal level shield and the three foot green peak were pulled into Xiang Yang''s hands by a force. Xiang Yang did not look at it, but directly threw the two magic weapons into the nashen ring.


    "Asshole, you dare to kill people in front of us. Your honor is too much."


    At this time, the third-order immortals among the remaining ten people looked at Xiang Yang with dignity and madness in their eyes.


    At this time, they did not choose to escape, because they had already understood that even if they wanted to escape, it was impossible for them to escape. After all, this was zhuquepo, which was not the outer space, so they could not cross the void. If only relying on the speed of flight, they could not look like Xiang Yang Than.


    They can''t run. All they can do is fight with Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    "You want to go all out, don''t you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at these people with a sneer in his eyes. Then, without waiting for these people to answer, his figure disappeared again. This time, he appeared in front of one of the third-order immortals with a phoenix bow in his hand, and then chopped the Phoenix bow directly at one of the third-order Sanxian as a big knife.


    Although Phoenix bow is a big bow, it does not have to be limited to the use of bows and archery. It is an immortal tool. Even if it is used to chop, it can also produce incomparable power.


    Boom!


    The third-order Sanxian had been guarding against Xiang Yang for a long time. At the moment, when he saw Xiang Yang suddenly appear in front of him, he was not very surprised. Instead, he burst out with incomparable light. A magic weapon of semi immortal level on his body was shining with dazzling blue light to block Xiang Yang''s attack.


    "The only half immortal level robe also wants to block me, and it''s wishful thinking." Xiang Yang sneered, and the Phoenix bow in his hand broke out with incomparable blade awn. The nine color sword awn was incomparably bright, and it was directly chopped down.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s domineering and unmatched breath erupted. It was his cultivation of Dao, which was domineering and direct.


    At the moment, it seems that the most powerful way for him to break the sword is to use the magic weapon of heaven and earth of no avail.


    "Hi..."


    There was no accident that a black flame erupted from Xiang Yang''s Phoenix bow, which instantly split the protective power of the half immortal level immortal clothes on the third-order scattered immortal, and then directly split the Phoenix bow on the other side''s head.


    In front of the cultivation of Fenghuang bow and Xiang Yang''s Dao Dao, even if the defensive magic weapon at the level of half immortals has reached the acme of the cultivation world, it is useless. After one knife split, in the incredible sight of the third-order scattered immortals, continue to chop.


    "Ah No, I am the ancestor of iron Jupiter... "


    The third-order immortal screamed in terror. His voice could not be finished. The whole person was directly split by Xiang Yang, and turned into fly ash and dissipated in the invisible. Only a few broken magic weapons fell down.


    Xiang Yang did not have time to put away these magic weapons. His figure flashed and disappeared. At the same time, he heard a loud bang. When Xiang Yang''s body appeared again, it was in front of a third-order fairy not far away from him, and directly hit the opponent.


    Since he has already started to kill people, he will not have the slightest hesitation. How about killing people in a big way? It is these people who take the initiative to stay and deal with him first. The killers will always kill them. Since they have the intention to deal with him, they will also face the risk of being hacked by themselves.


    "How dare you deal with me? You want to die."


    The third-order Sanxian didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would attack him again after killing one of them. He was furious and wanted to fight back. However, Xiang Yang had calculation and no intention. He couldn''t have been Xiang Yang''s opponent. Even if he was against Xiang Yang''s opponent, he couldn''t do it because he was too slow It may be Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    Boom!


    At the moment, Xiang Yang blows out his fist, and he has no time to fight back. When he just wants to sacrifice his magic weapon to resist Xiang Yang''s attack, Xiang Yang''s fist has already fallen on him. His whole body is directly blasted by Xiang Yang, and his body shape explodes directly at the moment of flying out. Even the magic weapons on his body are not damaged, and all of them fall down intact Come on.


    Xiang Yang put away all the magic weapons on that fairy. After checking it, his face suddenly showed disdain. He curled his mouth and said, "a poor ghost, even if he doesn''t have any immortal tools, it''s really bad luck."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the other immortals on the scene twitch. Although the third-order immortals are very powerful in the universe cultivation world and can become ancestors and saints, not every third-order Sanxian has immortal tools. After all, Sanxian is not qualified to refine immortal tools. Even if it is a semi immortal tool, it also needs a special weapon refining master Know how much energy to build, and in the case of countless failures can be refined out.


    The immortals are very precious. Although there are many, they are almost all left from ancient times. Many of the powerful scattered immortals have many because they are the ancestors of their respective clans, and their immortal wares are the treasures of their respective clans.


    But not every powerful immortal will have immortal tools.


    However, Xiang Yang felt itchy when he saw the three-level scattered immortals. Some of them had immortal tools, especially when he saw the shield immortal tools before. He felt that all the immortals at this level should have a real immortal tool.


    Therefore, he was very dissatisfied when he saw that the immortals had not fallen down after he had smashed the immortals.


    Among the remaining three or four third-order immortals, at least half of them didn''t have any real immortal utensils. After listening to Xiang Yang''s complaint, they suddenly felt strange in their hearts. They secretly said that they would be beaten up by this guy later. If there were no immortal tools, would this guy scold himself as a pauper."Ah, bah, I live well. How can I expect to be beaten up by him?"


    At the thought of the tragic end after being smashed, these guys even shook their heads and did not dare to think about it any more. As third-order scattered immortals, they are some powerful sects in the universe, at least the existence of the supreme elder. Now they even wonder whether they would be abandoned by Xiang Yang if they were beaten up. If they were spread out, they would let people know I don''t know what kind of scene it will be.


    As a matter of fact, the remaining scattered immortals did not fight Xiang Yang any more. Instead, they scattered in all directions at once. Some of them had the treasure of breaking the void that could be transmitted in a short distance in the Zhuque slope. Without hesitation, they directly displayed them, tearing their bodies and disappearing into the void.


    In the blink of an eye, all the remaining four third-order immortals ran away without any shadow. Moreover, it was clear to the public that two of these immortals even used some forbidden techniques to burn their own Sanxian bodies in order to make them escape faster.


    "My magic weapon is a pity." Xiang Yang didn''t take the initiative to pursue these three-level immortals as they fled one after another. His face was full of grief. However, no matter how they looked at his expression, he was quite pleased.


    "Master, we don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me. It''s my intention. Although the gift is trivial, it''s my intention. Please accept it. If you don''t accept it, I may have a loss from now on, and I won''t be able to practice perfectly. Please help me to take this little thing and let me have it I won''t feel guilty, but my heart is not perfect. I can''t thank you enough. "


    All the third-order scattered immortals fled, not to mention the remaining second-order scattered immortals. All of them trembled in their hearts, but no one dared to run away, because they were not sure that they could run. Although Xiang Yang did not chase and kill those three-level scattered immortals, it does not mean that if they also ran away, Xiang Yang would not pursue them Later, there was a second-order fairy who took the lead in handing a magic weapon to Xiang Yang. He said flattery and had a very "sincere" look on his face. When other people saw him, he suddenly twitched. He thought that this guy was really capable of pretending. He could exchange treasure for life. What else would he do?


    However, this guy''s words are a little disgusting, but his behavior is very effective.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Yang, with a look of amazement on his face, took over the storage magic weapon and found that there was a flying sword at the level of half immortals. His face suddenly showed enthusiasm and said to the second-order Sanxian, "Oh, you are so polite. Since you will not be satisfied if you don''t accept it, I will take it. Well, you don''t have to thank me. Everyone is the same I''m very happy to help you out. If there is such a situation in the future, you can come to me again, and I will certainly not let your Taoist heart suffer. Do you want to stay here or go home? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "Go. You. I''ll come to you again if you don''t have a perfect heart... " After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, others would like to slap him to death. If the Tao''s heart is not satisfactory, they will come back to find Xiang Yang. Isn''t that the same as giving a gift to Xiang Yang at that time? Did they ever do that. Cheap, when you are free, you will be exploited by Xiang Yang.


    Even Lei Ming and others behind Xiang Yang are also full of praise for Xiang Yang''s shamelessness.


    "Among the disciples, there is a Zeng disciple whose body is seriously injured, waiting for me to go back for treatment. If the elder has nothing to tell me, I want to go back and give him some treatment. Can I?" Although Xiang Yang''s words made this guy very unhappy and wanted to slap Xiang Yang to death, he didn''t dare to show any sign at the moment. Instead, he continued to make up an excuse to leave.


    "Of course, of course. I won''t give you a ride."


    Xiang Yang laughed and was very satisfied with this guy''s practice. Well, what''s the meaning of fighting and killing? There are still seven or eight second-order immortals left. If everyone gives himself a half immortal tool, it will be much faster than refining his own magic weapon. You know, even if Xiang Yang is a master of weapon refining, it''s not very easy to refine magic weapons at the level of half immortals Yi''s business.


    What''s more, although the treasures that these people voluntarily send to their homes are not as much as killing them and getting all the magic weapons, they voluntarily give them to themselves, and it''s comfortable to hold them in their hands.


    "This is my wish, master."


    "The elder is so powerful that I can''t help being a model. After I saw him, I couldn''t help worshiping him. I wanted to give him to him. However, I knew that I couldn''t get into the master''s eye, so I could only give some small gifts. Please accept them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After someone took the lead to send Xiang Yang''s baby, he was able to leave safely. The rest of the people followed suit and handed Xiangyang magic weapons one by one.


    "Oh, you are very kind. You are very kind."


    While collecting the magic weapons handed over by several people, Xiang Yang suddenly burst into laughter when he found that there were quite a few magic weapons that were given to him at the level of half immortals.


    His face couldn''t stop smiling and muttered, "when I didn''t enter the universe, I felt that my colleagues in the universe must be very friendly. You see, it''s true. Thank you very much. I must communicate with my colleagues in the universe in the future, so that I can completely integrate into the universe, In the future, I will certainly visit you to promote our friendship today


    As soon as these guys heard Xiang Yang''s words, their faces suddenly changed. What does it mean to completely integrate into this universe? Do you think this guy is addicted to receiving gifts and plans to rob everywhere in the future?


    At the thought of this place, everyone trembled in their hearts. The secret way was that the gift giving behavior of himself and others made this guy happy. Maybe in the future, there would be another star robber in the universe, and the guilt of others would be great. However, we must not let this guy know where his sect is, or if he really wants to go to the sect, But I really have no way to heaven, no way to the earth.


    These people all corners of the mouth twitch, dare not have the slightest stay, one by one quickly arched to leave.


    "I have something else to do with my family. I''ll leave first."


    "Farewell, no delivery."


    "Take care, you can go back finally, wuwuwu..."


    These people saw that they were finally able to leave. Some of them even wiped their tears as they walked along. They felt that life was too hard and they could finally get rid of this super demon.


    Even if the third-order immortals were destroyed by Xiang Yang, the rest were frightened. They didn''t feel that being second-order Sanxian was frightened by Xiang Yang. They only thought that they would have to practice in seclusion for thousands of years after returning home and never go out again.


    If Xiang Yang meets them, they will be scared to death.


    As a result, after these scattered immortals left zhuquepo, a super demon named Xiang Yang appeared in the depths of zhuquepo, and the story spread again.


    "What? There is another super devil. Is it the one at the entrance? My God, that elder is really against the weather. He can not only enter the depths of Zhuque slope, see the undead Yan River, but also catch the immortal flaming fish. It''s amazing. "


    "It is said that even the third-order immortals were killed directly in front of him. Is he a high-level Sanxian? Otherwise, how could he be so powerful? "


    "It seems to me that his name is Xiang Yang. How can this man be the same as the name of a wanted person in Xuannu palace? Is he the one wanted in Xuannv palace?"


    "There are so many strange people in the world. This demon master named Xiang Yang is so brave that she not only lets Xuannv palace want to be wanted in the whole galaxy, but also can kill such a strong person. He must be the most powerful one in my magic way. I don''t know if this demon master will accept it. Although I''m only a second-order dissipater, I hope to be able to kill such a strong one in the world Under the leadership of the demon master, he has achieved a perfect life of evil¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Zhuque city outside zhuquepo has been boiling. It is really what Xiang Yang has done that is too frightening. This is something that has never happened since zhuquepo appeared in Xuannu star for countless years. After all, there are rules in zhuquepo, and it is impossible for a strong person who surpasses the three-level scattered immortal realm to enter it.


    After the powerful third-order immortals enter, unless a group of third-order immortals come from the same force, it is impossible to sweep all the people in the whole Zhuque slope.


    However, such a thing happened now, and the other party was still wanted by Xuannu palace.


    In zhuquepo, countless powerful men were killed twice. They were even wanted by Xuannu palace. No matter what, they made everyone understand. Since then, the name of Xiangyang has become a complete fire.


    At this moment, the whole Zhuque city became the most lively place among the zhuquepo. The powerful people on numerous Xuannv stars gathered here, most of them were ready to enter the zhuquepo with their babies in their hands.


    As for their purpose, it is very obvious that they want to see who the fierce man Xiang Yang is, or they want to capture the immortal flaming fish from his hands, or they want to complete the wanted order of Xuannu palace, capture Xiang Yang, and then ask for a reward from Xuannu palace. After all, the reward offered by Xuannu palace can make countless people excited, if not If it''s the fourth level immortals who can''t get into the zhuquepo, I''m afraid there will be countless fourth level scattered immortals, and even the fifth level scattered immortals will recklessly enter the zhuquepo to deal with Xiang Yang.


    Rao is so. In the city of rosefinch, occasionally there are wisps and wisps of strong breath burst out. Even the third-order Sanxian feel their hearts tremble. The other party must have surpassed the existence of the third-order Sanxian.


    No matter where people from outside rush into zhuquepo to look for Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang doesn''t know at the moment that his reputation as a great demon king has been spread all over the world, and even more and more, he doesn''t know that he is wanted by Xuannv palace. Countless people have already killed in zhuquepo and are ready to deal with him. At the moment, he is counting his booty with a smile.


    "These are the booty of war, and they sent them to the door. It''s crazy. I didn''t dream that the second-class immortals would give gifts for their lives. Are they fake second-order immortals?"


    The face of Lei Ming next to Xiang Yang shows an uncertain color. Looking at the countless treasures in Xiang Yang''s hands, the most important one is the best spirit weapon. He thinks whether he is dreaming.


    This is the best spirit weapon. No matter in any place in the universe, it is very rare. However, nowadays, the worst prize of Xiangyang is the best spirit weapon. Although there is no real immortal tool among the second-order scattered immortals, it can shock people by focusing on these excellent spirit tools and half immortal tools.


    "They''re second-class immortals, yes, but they''re stingy ones." Xiang Yang sighed as he counted the best spirit tools and said, "it''s so stingy. There are only four half immortals. The others are all the best. Thanks to their arrogance, they dare to rob the immortal flaming fish. They don''t have any family background. It must be that they refuse to take out the Banxian utensils. It seems that I am too kind. I should name one Banxian tool for exchange One of their lives. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    "Alas, it''s a pity that there are too few magic weapons at the level of Banxian ware. I should have told them to exchange a Banxian weapon for a life." Xiang Yang sighed with a look of infinite regret on his face.


    "Cough Brother Xiang, I think there are a lot of them. Let''s let them go. " Several people all think that Xiang Yang is addicted to dressing up thirteen clothes. After listening to Xiang Yang''s sigh, the corners of his mouth twitch one after another. Even yuliqin looks strange.


    "Here you are, one for each. You can choose your own points."


    However, Xiang Yang''s next move was to change everyone''s face. Xiang Yang sent four of them to the four with a smile on his face. He was actually preparing to give them to the four.


    "Brother Xiang, do you have to give it to us?" Lei Ming and Bo Yi stammered at Xiang Yang and felt dizzy. It was a kind of Banxian ware. Even in their family, only those ancestors who were in the realm of immortals could get it. But Xiang Yang gave four of them to four people. It was generous of his wife.


    What''s more, these four Banxian tools are the only ones among those second-order scattered immortals who offered Xiang Yang compensation. The rest of them are the best spirit tools. Xiang Yang gave them to the four of them, which was so valuable, but it was much bigger than all the other excellent spirit tools.


    "Or else?" Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the eyes of several people, but urged him, "I quickly picked my own, and then I''m going to catch fish."


    "Brother Xiang, we can''t take it. It''s a half immortal weapon. It''s too precious. We don''t have any help at all. We can''t ask for your magic weapon." Several people kept shaking their heads, even Yulia and ulysyn.


    "Oh, you are so polite. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it. Boss, I''m one of you. If they don''t want it, you think there''s too much magic weapon to put. Then give it all to me. I need it."


    However, when the four people unanimously said no, the Buddha eight who had been watching for a long time had already been very greedy. At the moment, he could not help but say.


    At the moment, the eight Buddhists were shocked. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so generous to the people around him. He could see clearly the whole process of getting these magic weapons from Xiangyang. In his heart, he knew that the four people of Lei Ming had no strength at all. However, Xiang Yang took out the best and four semi immortal tools among the magic weapons he got and gave them points He is a loose money boy. This makes him feel that Xiang Yang is really like a "master". In his heart, he even thinks whether he will get the same treatment if he follows Xiang Yang in the future. If so, it is good to follow Xiang Yang.


    "If he is willing to give the Buddha an immortal tool, even if he is willing to follow him as his protector of Taoism." The eight Buddhas murmured in his heart, hoping that Xiang Yang would be more generous and give him the shield of the real immortal level that he had just received.


    Although Buddha eight is the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, his strongest magic weapon is just a string of Buddha beads. Those beads originally had 108, each of which was at the level of the best spirit instrument. If the 108 beads were combined together, the power would be no less than that of fairies, but it would be just as powerful as the lower level immortal tools, but he was not true At this moment, he was very greedy for all the semi immortals and immortals on Xiang Yang.


    Moreover, the magic weapon is such a thing, for the cultivator, who will dislike it too much? If Xiang Yang could give all the booty to Buddha eight, Buddha eight thought it would be OK to call Xiang Yang "father".


    "It''s not impossible to give you a Banxian ware. Even if you want it, how about an immortal one?" Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Buddha eight with a faint smile in his mouth.


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, the eight Buddha''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement, and began to sing praises to Xiang Yang. "Boss Xiang, you are so kind. The Buddha has never seen a person who can compare with you. You are so generous. I think you are the most handsome person in the whole universe. Even if you are banished from immortals, your appearance is incomparable. Your breath is earth shaking Even the old Buddha can''t compare with you... "


    "Don''t rush to praise me. I know I''m good, but the promise of heaven is irreversible. Please remember to return your 108 Buddhist beads to me first." Before the guy finished, Xiang Yang said with a smile on his face.


    "Ah..."


    The Buddha was so stupid that he felt that one of his heart was hurt by Xiang Yang again. Even if he didn''t give it to him, he even wanted his own life Buddha beads. Isn''t it taking his old life? Besides, there are no 108 Buddha beads even if he sold him. Now he only has 107 beads. Where can I get another one for Xiang Yang 108?


    Although this string of Buddhist beads is the best spiritual weapon, it can not be easily refined. Moreover, this is an ancient magic weapon collected in the treasure house of Buddhism. It is said that the elder of Buddhism can carry it day and night, and practice and read Buddhist scriptures day and night. I don''t know how long it took. Therefore, Buddha nature came into being and became Buddha beads It''s impossible to compare it with a Buddhist bead made by a great master of refining utensils.Of course, what the eighth Buddha did not say is that these beads contain some mysterious power. Although the former one was chopped by Xiang Yang, the fragments were collected by the Buddha eight. As long as the other 107 beads are used to warm up for 100 years, the 108th bead can be reappeared.


    But even if it can be reproduced, it will take a hundred years. If Xiang Yang asked for Buddhist beads, how could Xiang Yang give him 100 years to prepare?


    In his heart, the eight Buddhists did not dare to tell them about the immortal utensils any more. Instead, he looked at the four people of Lei Ming and wanted to see if they would take away the semi immortal utensils that Xiang Yang had given them.


    At the moment, the four people are still in a tangle. The value of the semi immortal level magic weapon is too great. Even if they are members of a small team with Xiang Yang, they dare not ask for the Banxian ware given to them by Xiang Yang easily without their efforts.


    "What are you doing? If you take me as a member of this team, you will quickly take away refining After seeing this, Xiang Yang was cold with a face and snorted coldly.


    "This Well, let''s recognize the LORD with blood. Let''s choose the two sisters first. " Although they had not been with Xiang Yang for a long time, they had already figured out Xiang Yang''s character. After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, they knew that since Xiang Yang had decided to give them magic weapon, they could not regret it. If they didn''t, Xiang Yang would not be happy. So they agreed quickly. Lei Ming and Bo Yi gave you the chance to choose Leia and ulysyn.


    "We''re welcome. Thank you, brother Xiang." Yulia and ulysyn smile happily. They carefully look at the four Banxian tools and choose the magic weapon that suits them.


    These four Banxian weapons are very interesting. Two of them are attack magic weapons, and two are defense magic weapons. Among the defense magic weapons, one is a half immortal level treasure coat, and the other is a small bell magic weapon. Among the magic weapons to attack, one is a flying sword and the other is a hairpin.


    "I want this hairpin."


    "I want a small clock."


    Next, the two women picked their favorite magic weapon, and the remaining two Lei Ming and Bo Yi looked at each other, and did not waste much time. Bo Yi chose the defense clothing, and Lei Ming chose the flying sword.


    The four men recognized the LORD with blood on the spot, and slowly refined the magic weapon in their bodies. At this time, Xiang Yang had already used this time to refine the meat of the nightmare beast like a hill, and was ready to start fishing.


    "It''s time to start catching the fire fish."


    After seeing that the four Banxian utensils on one side of the Buddha had been identified and refined by the four people, his heart was dripping with blood. Seeing that Xiang Yang was finally ready to catch the undead flammatory fish, he suddenly came to his mind and thought whether he could make some efforts. At that time, Xiang Yang could give himself a little bit of undead flammatory fish, which was also a great harvest. After all, this immortal flaming fish But it''s very rare. If you take it outside, a fish is equivalent to a top-notch spirit weapon. Even if you meet someone in need, it still has a price and no market.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    "Start fishing."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the undead river. At the moment, with his refining of the nightmare beast, the breath that he sent out made the immortal flaming fish in the river restless.


    On the river, the original black flame is burning. At the moment, these black flames are almost all pushed aside by the purple flame burning on the golden immortal flaming fish. All the flames on the river have become the purple contained in the purple flame.


    This purple flame is the rosefinch fire that a normal rosefinch beast should have.


    The undead flaming river has been infected with evil Qi after some means of the devil. Fortunately, these immortal flaming fish have not been infected with the evil spirit. Otherwise, the value of these immortal flaming fish will be greatly reduced.


    "Hum..."


    Those who had not been beside the undead Yan River were either killed by Xiang Yang or ran away. At the moment, no one would disturb them. Xiang Yang no longer hesitated, the Dharma decided to work, and the nine color yuan power transformed the virtual into the real. It combined with the transparent breath of the nightmare beast which was refined, and turned into a net of heaven and earth, which covered the top of their heads in an instant ¡£


    At this moment, the nine colors of light flicker endlessly, making the whole zhuquepo seem to be shaking the same.


    "It''s a trap." Lei Ming and others raised their heads to look at the big net formed by the nine color energy above their heads, and they immediately exclaimed. This can be compared with the real net. It can be imagined that the immortal flaming fish in the immortal Yan River can''t escape at all.


    These endless nets almost covered the whole undead Yan River, which is just what Xiang Yang said at the beginning that he would contract all the immortals in the river.


    "Boom Bang Bang... "


    On the river surface of the undead Yan River, countless undead flammatory fish are constantly beating. Their mouths spout purple flames, forming purple flame clouds, which are also materialized. They want to pull down the big net formed by the nine color energy in the two sky.


    However, as a Qi practitioner, Xiang Yang''s energy is extremely concentrated. His own energy has exceeded the level of the true power of the cultivator. After the real materialization, the nine color net is incomparable. Even if it is the materialized cloud condensed by the purple flame of countless immortal flaming fish, it is not easy to shake the nine color net Yang is not worried.


    "It''s really fine. Oh, I''ll go. Why is that fish so big? Just didn''t find out that the biggest of these fish is 100 meters long. Is this the real dragon


    Looking at this scene, Xiang Yang was immediately amazed. He felt that these immortal flaming fish were really the products of heaven and earth. However, when he looked at the undead River in front of him, he could occasionally find one or two of them with very large size. When he was shuttling among them, his face suddenly showed an expression of shock and incomparable shock, which was 100 meters long The immortal flaming fish, which has already exceeded the limit, even in the memory of the devil, there is no such big immortal flaming fish.


    "Well, it seems that this harvest may exceed my imagination. However, this zhuquepo has been on the Xuannu star for too long. It''s time to move a place. The immortal Flammulina in the undead Yan River is a treasure that can reproduce and grow for a long time. It is absolutely impossible to catch all of them at once."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a ray of smile in his eyes. Since this zhuquepo was written by the devil, Xiang Yang naturally had a way to occupy zhuquepo as his own, which was just more troublesome. However, the zhuquepo was extremely mysterious. If you could get it, everything would be enough.


    In order to realize the strategy of "sustainable development", Xiang Yang once again changed the big net formed by the nine color energy in the sky, making the gap of this big net bigger. In this way, only the big fish can be caught, and the small fish can stay in the undead River and continue to grow. In the future, after collecting the whole zhuquepo slope for its own use, Xiang Yang has changed the net into a net with nine colors, It is equivalent to keeping your own fire fish and taking it at any time.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the purple flame from the mouth of the immortal flaming fish condenses into the materialized purple cloud fire, which also meets your big nine color net of Xiang Yang, and will pull it downward.


    Xiang Yang directly let the nine color net fall downward. When the nine color net fell more than ten meters from the river, countless large undead flammatory fish in the undead river could not help jumping out of the river, just like carp leaping over the dragon''s gate and falling into the net one after another.


    "Bang Bang Pa pa... "


    In this moment, as if the sky fell fish rain, countless immortal flaming fish all jumped up from the undead River and then jumped into the big net.


    The scene is really spectacular.


    The length of the immortal River, tens of miles long, flows out of the void, and then flows into the void. It seems that there is no end or source.Xiang Yang, a large net of nine color energy, covers only about ten li of the undead river.


    At the moment, from the source and end of the river, there are still a steady stream of immortal flamingos rushing in, and even, to his great shock, what he can see from afar is that there are some more than 1000 kilometers in length.


    "Oh..."


    From the source direction, a nearly kilometer long, just like a big Mac, is burning purple flames all over its body. It grows two dragon horns on its head and makes a sound of dragon chanting. Hundreds of hundred meter long immortal flaming fish with hundreds of followers rush to the river in front of Xiang Yang and others in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss..."


    When Lei Ming and others around Xiang Yang saw the kilometer long immortal flaming fish, they suddenly took a cool breath and glared at them, showing an incredible look. This is an immortal flaming fish. According to the truth, it is quite normal to be able to have the size of a palm. After all, it is said that some people from outside get the immortal flaming fish, which is only the size of two or three fingers Most of the rivers are just the size of a palm, and only one or two of them have grown to the size of 100 meters against the weather.


    Originally, several people thought that the hundred meter long undead flammatory fish was absolutely the overlord of the undead river. Unexpectedly, among the undead flammatory fish that came from the source of the undead River, there was an undead flammatory fish with a body length of 1000 meters. This should have been cultivated into essence and almost become a Dragon.


    We are all practitioners, and we are very clear that the evolution and growth of fish is to take the real dragon as the ultimate form. In particular, there are two dragon horns on the head of this kilometer long immortal flaming fish, which makes people firmly believe that this immortal flaming fish is definitely evolving in the direction of the dragon.


    "This is the fish king, and he is about to surpass the immortal flaming fish into the real dragon. If people know about it, it will definitely cause a sensation in the whole universe." Buddha eight whispered in a low voice and looked at Xiang Yang. The shock in his eyes was beyond description.


    At this moment, the eighth Buddha suddenly felt that Xiang Yang''s practice of killing the nightmare beast to capture these immortal flaming fish was so correct. After all, the value of getting so many immortal flaming fish was higher than that of the Buddhist method of dreaming.


    "He didn''t rush up. This fish king is a bit interesting." Although Xiang Yang was also stunned by the figure of the king of the immortal flaming fish, he suddenly showed a gloomy look when he saw that the king of the fish did not rush directly to the net. It seemed that the king of the fish was not attracted by the smell of nightmares.


    The fish king of this kilometer long undead flammatory fish is absolutely a variation. Even the devil has never seen such a big one in the field of the rosefinch clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    "Oh..."


    What''s more, the next thing that made Xiang Yang even more depressed was that the fish king of the immortal flaming fish could not go up by himself, but even uttered a sound of dragon chanting in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, those immortal flaming fish who had thrown themselves into the net, which had been very comfortable lying in the net formed by the nine color energy, were agitated. Although they were still very reluctant, some began to prepare to play up and leave the net formed by the nine color energy.


    Obviously, the fish king of this kilometer long immortal Flamingo knows that the big net formed by the nine color energy is not a good thing to let the other fire fish leave.


    "Good guy, it''s really good." Xiang Yang praises that the fish king of the immortal Flamingo fish is really psychic, and has really reached a very extraordinary level. He even knows how to control other undead flammatory fish to leave the Jiucai net. But since these undead flammatory fish have entered his net, how can they run?


    "Although there are still a lot of big fish did not come up, but the net bar first."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and his heart moved. Suddenly, the big net formed by the nine color energy was suddenly closed and rolled up from all directions. All the immortal flaming fish were included in it, and finally suspended above the undead Yan River, forming a huge nine color ball.


    This big ball of nine colors is no longer a net, but constantly condenses. All the energy is constantly flowing and turns into the strongest cage in the world. All these immortal flamingos are trapped in them. It is useless for those immortal flamingos to rush out after getting the message from the fish king.


    "Roar Oh


    After seeing this scene, the fish king with a length of 1000 meters in the river of undead was angry and gave out a roar like a dragon chant. Then, those immortal flaming fish trapped by Xiang Yang''s nine color energy were in constant revolt, pounding the net crazily. There were also the immortal flaming fish all spit out purple flames in their mouths and condensed together Toward the top of the nine color energy boom up, it is actually ready to open the cage of the nine color energy, and release the immortal flaming fish inside.


    "Great, this immortal flaming fish is absolutely fine." After seeing this, Xiang Yang was immediately amazed. Although he was not afraid that his nine color energy would be broken, he had already put them away, and it was the safest thing to put them into the nashen ring first. So, his mind moved and directly put the cage formed by the nine color energy into the nashen ring.


    Since these undead flammatory fish have entered the nashen ring, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t turn the sky.


    "It''s a great harvest. There are tens of thousands of immortal flaming fish. Although it can''t be condensed into the body of immortal rosefinch, it''s very rare." Feeling the number of immortal flaming fish in the Na Shen ring, there are nearly ten thousand of them. Rao Shi Xiang Yang''s face flushed with excitement.


    This is the immortal flaming fish, which can be used to refine the body of the immortal rosefinch. If the refinement is successful, it is really equivalent to the immortal existence of the rosefinch. Even if the injury is serious, it can be reborn. Such a resolution is really against the heaven.


    In addition, Xiang Yang has the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan. Under the combination of the two, from now on, who can hurt him?


    "Roar Oh


    Thinking that if he could be condensed into the powerful behind the immortal rosefinch in the future, Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the immortal flaming fish in the immortal flaming river. At the moment, the fish king was staring at himself and making a loud and violent roar. Moreover, there were powerful and incomparable purple flames on the two corners of its head. Those purple flames were constantly flowing It was gradually getting deeper and deeper. Finally, it turned into a sword like sword, not a sword, like a sword but not a sword. With unparalleled strength, he chopped down Xiang Yang.


    Although the blade is condensed by purple flame, the breath of energy on it is earth shaking. The whole blade is more than ten meters long. Except for the gun body, there is a very strong energy on the blade. There is a crescent like curved sword floating on the other side, In the middle is the head of a spear which looks like a dragon head. Unlike the head of an ordinary spear, there are innumerable sharp barbs that are flashing a dangerous breath.


    The whole battle blade is wrapped with a real dragon. Although it is only condensed by the purple flame from the mouth of the immortal flaming fish, it has a breath of incompatibility on it, which makes people tremble after seeing it.


    "This is "Magic sword" After seeing him, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a shocking look. This is the magic weapon, which was built by the devil for tens of thousands of years.


    In the memory of the devil, Xiang Yang didn''t have any information about the whereabouts of the magic sword. Originally, he thought that it was just the devil who had forgotten. Now, it is very likely that the magic sword is hidden in the zhuquepo, or that the essence of the zhuquepo is the magic Zun battle blade.


    As for why there is no news about the fate of the devil''s battle blade in the memory of the devil, it is impossible for the devil to forget. Naturally, it is impossible for the devil to forget that his cultivation has reached the level of the devil. Then, naturally, it is the devil who intentionally cuts everything related to the devil''s sword from his memory."Devil, you are very cruel to yourself. In order not to let those who refine you get your ultimate weapon, you should cut all these memories from your own memory. It''s very powerful and cruel."


    Xiang Yang praised in his heart that he was more and more admirable for the devil''s means. He was famous in ancient times, which was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to compare. He was also ruthless to the enemy and himself. Only in this way could he match the devil.


    Even, Xiang Yang also suspected that the devil had prepared a lot of followers, just for fear that he would be destroyed one day or something, and that he could be reborn.


    Of course, all these backhands, as the devil was refined by Xiang Yang, even a ray of true spirit did not escape and became useless.


    "However, all these things will be done to me in a short time, my Lord. You are my lucky star." Then, at the thought that all the preparations of the devil had been obtained by himself, Xiang Yang immediately laughed in his heart.


    "Mei Aoxue, that little girl, if she knew that the devil had accomplished me, I don''t know if she would be furious."


    At the thought of Jiuwei Tianhu, in order to suppress the devil, even Mei Aoxue, the immortal, stayed in the millions of barren mountains in the secular world. He didn''t dare to leave until the devil was really destroyed. Xiang Yang felt a bit nostalgic for that beautiful and shapeless one. Fox. Mei. Fairy.


    "Although the contract of life and death of yin and Yang makes the two people have a thread of relationship connected, but in the future, there may not be any chance to see you again."


    Xiang Yang murmured that he had signed a yin and Yang life and death contract with Mei Aoxue. The two sides could not kill each other, or they would be bitten by the contract. However, this does not mean that the two sides can''t do it lightly.


    I remember that when Xiang Yang came back to his own world from the world of blood cultivator, he met Mei Aoxue again. He was struck by her thunder for several times. Even Xiang Yang was so angry that he almost started to do it.


    Of course, if he did, he would only be able to make a little fuss. Because of the existence of the contract, the two people could not really fight.


    "Touch..." When Xiang Yang was deep in thought, the illusory magic sword displayed by the thousand kilometer long immortal flaming fish king had broken out in front of Xiang Yang with incomparable power, but it was blocked by Xiang Yang''s real strength of body protection, which also interrupted Xiang Yang''s thoughts.


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the magic sword that he had blocked in front of him. His face showed a faint smile and said in a soft voice, "it seems that you have seen the magic sword, or you have obtained part of the shape and rhyme of the magic sword. It is powerful. Even the third-order immortals may not be able to block this attack, but in front of me, even it is the power of your attack It''s no use reaching the Ninth level


    Although Xiang Yang is not the devil, he has refined the devil and got the memory of the devil. Naturally, he has a way to control the devil''s sword. Let alone the magic sword displayed by the fish king is illusory. It is thought that even if the real magic sword comes, it can not hurt Xiang Yang at all ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    "The fish king of this immortal flaming fish is too strong. I''m afraid that even if the third-order fairy is chopped by it, he will be killed."


    When Xiang Yang easily blocked the attack of the demon warrior blade simulated by the immortal flaming fish, the Buddha eight and others were shocked. Originally, they had no attack power in their hearts, but when they saw the strength of the kilometer long immortal flaming fish, they suddenly understood that the immortal flaming fish was absolutely earth shaking The strength, especially this long horn, almost to turn into a dragon, is too powerful.


    "The boss is too terrible. Such a strike can be easily stopped. If it is us, it will be directly destroyed."


    Lei Ming several people are backward to inhale cool breath, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes more and more feel admiration.


    Such a powerful attack, only Xiang Yang can so easily block it?


    In their minds, Xiang Yang''s strength has risen to the strongest group of people in the universe, and even feel that no one in the world can compare with Xiang Yang.


    However, what Xiang Yang did next made several people more sure that Xiang Yang was absolutely invincible.


    With a smile on his mouth, Xiang Yang pinched a magic decision in both hands, and several runes of nine color real yuan came out of his hand, which were branded on the virtual shadow of the devil''s fighting blade displayed by the immortal flaming fish king. Then, Xiang Yang''s right hand was directly lifted up, gently reached out, and directly grasped the magic sword.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, it was supposed to be an illusory magic sword. At this moment, it was directly transformed into a substance and was generally grasped by Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just empty, but it doesn''t have the breath of the real devil''s fighting blade."


    At the moment when he grasped the magic sword, Xiang Yang immediately laughed and shook his head. The disease was really powerful, but in fact, it was empty and had no real charm, which made him feel a little disappointed.


    "It''s a pity that this immortal flaming fish did not really come into contact with the devil''s sword at close range. It may be just from where it was seen, or it was a shape branded in memory." Xiang Yang had a look of regret. Originally, he thought that if he could find out the news of the devil''s battle blade from the immortal flaming fish king, if he could swallow the devil''s sword, it would be a treasure no weaker than his own infinite sword. This would be a great harvest in a very positive day.


    However, this wish is obviously impossible to realize in this immortal flaming fish king.


    "Let''s go."


    With Xiang Yang''s soft voice falling, suddenly, in the incredible eyes of the immortal flaming fish king, that powerful magic sword directly dissipates into the invisible.


    After that, Xiang Yang looked at the immortal flaming fish with his hands in the air and whispered, "come here."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a brilliant whirlpool broke out in his hands, and a powerful and incomparable suction directly burst out, and there was a breath of earth shaking in it.


    At the same time, in this whirlpool, there are a rune flying out of it, directly toward the immortal flaming fish King brand.


    "Oh Wuwu... "


    At the moment of Xiang Yang''s attack, the immortal flaming fish King uttered a sound of dragon chanting, and his body seemed to be in a rage. However, when the runes displayed by Xiang Yang were branded on them, the immortal flaming fish King seemed to have encountered something extremely frightening. All the attacks originally intended to continue disappeared, and then he was forced to be strong The big suction is sucked in and caught by Xiang Yang in an instant and then thrown into the Na Shen ring.


    In this moment, the immortal flaming fish king was directly captured by Xiang Yang with his bare hands. It was unexpected that even several people around Xiang Yang were staring at this scene.


    "Brother Xiang is getting more and more powerful. He even catches fish with his bare hands."


    "It''s terrible."


    "This time, he did not use the smell of nightmare beast, but the rune did not know what the ghost was, and he was able to control the immortal flaming fish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people around Xiang Yang were all stunned. Buddha eight narrowed his eyes and tried hard to recall Xiangyang''s method of making decisions. He wanted to secretly learn how to catch fish later. But what he didn''t expect was that no matter how he thought about it, he could not remember his action.


    "Casting does not leave a mark. This is the level that the supreme power can achieve."


    The eight Buddhas trembled in his heart. Not all the usages between heaven and earth can be depicted by some normal means. Even after they are displayed in front of you, you can''t learn them, because this is the mysterious breath of heaven and earth carried by the gods themselves. Unless someone has reached a certain level of strength, they can''t see through the supernatural powers It''s hard to remember.


    "It works."


    When Buddha eight and others were shocked by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was very satisfied with his success in catching fish. Originally, he just tried to see whether the rune with the breath of the devil was useful to the immortal flaming fish king. Unexpectedly, it was really useful. He lost all his strength and was taken away by him.However, although he is only a rune that imitates the breath of the devil, this rune is condensed from the Dharma decision of the devil. It is extremely mysterious and can not be seen through by the eight Buddhas.


    Since the fish king with a body length of 1000 meters has been collected, the other 100 meter long attendants naturally dare not have any resistance, and are directly collected by Xiang Yang at this moment.


    After that, Xiang Yang looked at the undead fire river. Although he had collected tens of thousands of undead flammatory fish, the river was too wide. He could still see some undead flammatory fish swimming in the bottom of the magma river.


    "Although it is said that the rosefinch slope can be taken away in the future, it can not be wasted now."


    Xiang Yang murmured to himself, and then he took his hand again. With the breath of the nightmare beast, the Jiucai energy burst out and formed a big net of Jiucai energy. This time, it was not suspended above the undead River, but directly entered the undead river for fishing.


    "Zizi..."


    When Xiangyang''s nine color energy condensed into the big net into the immortal Yan River, suddenly as if something into a hot oil pan, burst out a burst of sound, Xiangyang''s nine color energy condensed into the magma is constantly burning black rosefinch magic fire, making a harsh sound.


    But fortunately, although this big net was ignited, Xiang Yang, as a Qi practitioner, has purified his energy as much as possible, surpassing the level of the true yuan power of a cultivator. He can still persist under the burning of black slurry, at least not be burnt out in a very short time.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the immortal flaming fish in the immortality River were boiling, and the whole river seemed to be turned into a pot of boiling water, and countless golden fire fish burning purple flame were rolling and jumping on it.


    Obviously, it reminds people of the ordinary fishermen in the secular world when they go out to sea to fish. The situation after a net is pulled up is so exciting. However, what is beating in this fishing net is not ordinary fish, but the immortal flaming fish of the island, which makes countless practitioners yearn for it crazily.


    "Oh, my God, this scene is so exciting. It''s all immortal flaming fish. The legendary supreme treasure seems to have become the situation of ordinary fishermen catching fish in the secular world. If this picture is broadcast live, those who spent countless energy and treasure to get an immortal flaming fish will surely be crazy."


    Lei Ming and others were already stunned when they saw this scene. At this time, they thought that even if they cooked the whole fish feast, they didn''t know how long they could eat.


    The immortal flaming fish is valuable. The value of a fish is comparable to that of a sword. It''s just a palm sized fish, not to mention that Xiangyang has harvested countless hundreds of meters of fish, and its value is immeasurable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    "Alas, it''s a pity that one net can''t catch all the big immortal flaming fish. But judging from the situation today, my strength can''t persist in this river for too long, so I can only close the net first."


    When several people were shocked, Xiang Yang obviously felt that the net formed by his nine color energy had reached the limit. If he continued to hold on to it, I''m afraid that it would not be long before this big net formed by the nine color energy would be burnt out, and no fish could be caught by then.


    In this regard, Xiang Yang grumbled discontentedly, and his mind moved. He directly controlled the net formed by the nine color energy to close in an instant.


    "Wow Pa pa... "


    Along with the roaring sound, we can see that the whole net is constantly shaking, and countless immortal Flamingo fish are struggling to beat, but these immortal flamingos are only ordinary size, even those more than 10 meters in size. No matter how they struggle, they can''t rush out. In the blink of an eye, the nine color lights on the whole river surface are flashing, and the immortal Flamingo fish is struggling Struggling to beat sound like the sounds of nature in general, a network, thousands of immortal fire fish in which.


    "Oh, my God, this is a real lady. I''m so surprised."


    "It''s a good harvest of immortal flaming fish."


    "Cough, boss, your fishing skills are also very good, but you are too tired to catch fish by yourself. How about I help you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people shocked at the same time, Buddha eight is flashing eyes, very shamelessly want to get from Xiang Yang''s hands about the method of catching the immortal flaming fish.


    "Buddha eight, do you also want to snatch brother Xiang''s fishing method?"


    After hearing Buddha eight''s shameless words, yuliqin''s several people suddenly burst into anger. All four looked at Buddha eight with a bad look on their faces. As long as the Buddha eight''s idea was the same as those immortals who wanted to seize Xiangyang''s fish catching method, they would never show mercy on Buddha eight, even if he was already a Taoist protector of Xiangyang.


    They can''t deal with that group of second and third-class immortals. Can''t they deal with such a guy as Buddha eight?


    Before meeting hundreds of scattered immortals, the four people had been protected by Xiang Yang without any action, which made them very frustrated. But now, if the Buddha eight has any idea that is unfavorable to Xiang Yang, they will even feel that they and others finally have a place to use, and they will certainly not turn over the Buddha eight.


    "I, I don''t have one. I just want to help him because I''m so tired. Really, I just want to help him. Since I don''t need my help, that''s all."


    Buddha eight murmured, with a look of grievance on his face and a sigh in his heart. He originally wanted to fish in troubled waters and whether he could get the decision to fish from Xiangyang? What he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang didn''t react, and the four people around him were going to have a hard time. When facing the four people, even the Buddha was arrogant and didn''t dare to do it.


    After all, the eight Buddhas also realized that the real strength of the four people is not as simple as it seems. If they are besieged by the four people, even the Buddha eight will inevitably fall into the inferior position.


    "A little less, but almost." At this time, Xiang Yang has collected the whole net and is suspended in the air. Countless undead flammatory fish are jumping among them. They seem to realize the danger, and there is no sense of comfort and enjoyment before.


    Xiang Yang knew that this was because after the second refining, the smell of the nightmare beast contained in the net formed by the nine color energy had been too dull, which made these immortal flaming fish so restless.


    In this way, without the nightmare beast, unless you enter the undead River, and then refine a fishing net for immortal level fishing, and cooperate with the magic master''s resolution, it is possible to catch the undead flame fish. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to catch the undead flammatory fish so easily.


    "In this case, let you continue to breed here, and when you collect the whole Zhuque slope in the future, you can catch it again."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, and his mind moved. The bright light broke out from the naishen ring, and all the fish in the nine color net were directly included in it.


    "Done. Done."


    After all this, Xiang Yang clapped his hands, and the net formed by the nine colors of energy dissipated directly, while he himself was looking at the people, especially on the Buddha eight.


    "Keke, congratulations to boss Xiang. After a good harvest, he collected tens of thousands of immortal flaming fish. Now you have become the richest person in the whole universe."


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes, the eight Buddhists were shocked. He thought that Xiang Yang was going to do something to him. He quickly showed a flattering smile on his face and continued to flatter him.


    "Are you sure it''s congratulations?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile on his face.


    "Ah, I don''t congratulate you. What are you going to do?" The uneasiness in the heart of Buddha eight became more intense, and he quickly said to Xiang Yang, "the eldest one has harvested so many immortal flaming fish. Of course, Xiaoba is happy."


    "The harvest and danger are synchronous. I''m afraid that after I leave zhuquepo, I will become the public enemy of the universe."Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "Ah, what can I do?"


    All of them were not idiots. All of a sudden they figured out the key. In addition to Buddha''s smile in his heart, the other four people, Lei Ming, Bo Yi, Yulia and yuliqin, all looked worried.


    The news that Xiang Yang got so many immortal flaming fish at one time must have spread all over the world with the departure of those second-order and third-order immortals. I''m afraid that in the whole starry sky, countless powerful people are waiting for Xiangyang to leave zhuquepo.


    It can be imagined that as long as Xiang Yang and his party are in addition to zhuquepo, those super scattered immortals who surpass the third level are expected to be waiting at the exit, and even some estimates have blocked the starry sky around Xuannu star.


    This immortal flaming fish has infinite allure for any practitioner, even those who are strong in the top ten sects in the universe will be moved.


    And if all the strong men of the universe are here, that is the real trouble.


    How can Xiang Yang be the enemy of countless strong men in the whole starry sky?


    "No matter what, these are afterwords. No matter how many enemies I don''t care, it''s you. If you follow me like this, now you''ve already labeled me. Even if you separate in the future, maybe you''ll have trouble."


    Xiang Yang is not very worried about his own safety. Instead, he feels ashamed of Lei Ming and Bo Yi. It is well known that the four people are together with themselves in the Zhuque slope. If the four people walk alone in the universe cultivation world in the future, I am afraid they will encounter difficulties for those who have a heart.


    "Brother Xiang, don''t worry. We don''t want to be separated from brother Xiang. Even if we do, we are not afraid of them."


    Lei Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Xiang, if you''re afraid that we''ll be in trouble, don''t drive us away in the future."


    Ulyschen also said.


    Although Boyi and Yulia did not open their mouth, they also kept nodding their heads and agreed with raming and yuliqin.


    During this period of time when the four people followed Xiang Yang, they were convinced of Xiang Yang and hoped to follow him all the time.


    After all, they left their respective forces in order to go out to experience, to see the mystery of the universe, so that they can grow up quickly.


    If they had experienced in the universe and the sky, they would not talk about the safety. Their knowledge and experience in their whole life might not be as good as what they saw with Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I''ll try to make you safe in the future." Xiang Yang nodded. He was not an irresponsible person. The four people are now in a small team with him. Some troubles he caused will be solved by himself. Even before the troubles are solved, he will not let the four leave easily. After all, it is too dangerous for the four people.


    "Boss, I''m also dangerous, but I''m not afraid of danger. I can do it myself." The eight Buddha patted his chest on one side, showing his loyalty and courage, which made people laugh. This guy obviously wanted to stay away from Xiang Yang just because he didn''t want to fulfill the gambling contract. He also said that he was not afraid of death.


    "Your strength is very strong. Don''t worry about the danger." Xiang Yang looked at Buddha eight and nodded and said.


    Buddha eight is a strange guy. Although he is only the peak cultivation during the robbery period, his real strength is not necessarily his opponent even if he comes to the third level. In addition, this guy is the eighth Buddha of Buddhism. In this universe, he is absolutely like a fish getting water. Don''t be afraid of danger.


    "Well, may I go?" When Buddha Bayi heard Xiang Yang''s words, he was pleasantly surprised. He thought Xiang Yang agreed to let him go.


    "No Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "I mean, your strength is strong enough. If there is any danger, you can top it first. The use of being a Taoist protector is reflected. It seems that taking you as a Taoist protector is also a very good choice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    "What..."


    Buddha eight was very happy in his heart, and thought that he might be free from Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang let himself down again. For a moment, he felt that he had fallen from the height of hope to the abyss of disappointment. He felt that the whole person was extremely hard to stand. To his comfort, Xiang Yang did not like to mention it to him this time About 108 Buddhist beads, otherwise he would be more depressed.


    "Fortunately, the Buddha''s life should have been saved for the time being. Alas, it''s a hard time. When can it end?" Buddha eight sighed, with a helpless look on his face.


    "By the way, my 108 Buddhist beads will be put in your place for the time being, and I will ask you to take them when I want them."


    What the Buddha thought, Xiang Yang must give him something. In the helpless expression of Buddha eight, Xiang Yang said directly.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''ll My heart It hurts... "


    After hearing this, Buddha eight immediately covered his heart and couldn''t speak. He glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, thinking that Xiang Yang must have deliberately made himself miserable. It''s really too much. Thanks to himself, in order to make him happy, he lowered his status to please Xiang Yang. As a result, this guy was so uninteresting that he repeatedly targeted himself, which was too much.


    "Next, the matter of immortal Yan River should come to an end. Continue to move forward is the deepest point of zhuquepo, which is the real zhuquepo. Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the Buddha eight with an injured face, but said to the four people of Lei Ming.


    Zhuquepo has become a world of its own. However, the real rosefinch is still in the deepest core. It was the habitat of a small rosefinch that the devil stole from the rosefinch family. Now, countless years have passed, and I don''t know what the little rosefinch has become.


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to know what the deepest part of zhuquepo looks like. Now I can finally see it. However, in case of danger, we hope elder brother Xiang only needs to protect Yulia and yuliqin. We both have our own means to protect ourselves." Lei Ming solemnly said to Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, please don''t worry about us." Bo Yi also said.


    In their hearts, the most worrying thing is the safety of Yulia and ulysyn, two simple little girls of Elven people.


    Although their strength is only equivalent to the peak of the fitness period, if they really display their inside information, they are not afraid of even the third-order immortals, which is enough to face some possible dangers.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. As long as it was not a crisis that even he could not cope with, he would not let the people around him fall into danger. However, the words of the two people moved him very much. Lei Ming and Bo Yi took on the responsibility that a man should bear. In view of this, there was nothing wrong with their choice of a small team with them.


    "We also have our own means." Yulia and ulysyn two sisters are not satisfied. They stare at Lei Ming and Bo Yi, and feel that their two sisters are underestimated.


    "Yes, we are wrong. Don''t be angry, girls." Lei Ming and Bo Yi quickly accompany smile, which makes two women smile.


    For these two simple Elven sisters, they are very fond of, and is the kind of brother for sister general love.


    Even Xiang Yang had long been conquered by these two elves. Now he was not happy to see the two girls. He also said with a smile, "don''t worry about them, you''ll have to protect them when they are in danger."


    "Of course, the power of our sister''s elf arrow must not be underestimated." The two sisters immediately raised their heads with pride.


    "Thank you very much, then." Lei Ming and Bo Yi also laughed.


    It can be said that there are many dangers in this Zhuque slope. Most people enter it with great care and do not dare to relax at all. Only five members of Xiangyang group are talking and laughing. However, the Buddha is depressed and dare not speak.


    Next, Xiang Yang didn''t stop, but took five people to the depths of Zhuque slope. Along the way, it was extremely dangerous. Not only did the fire of Zhuque cross the void and the earth, but it would come out at any time to light the people. Even a common grass on the roadside might bring a strong attack It''s hard to defend.


    However, after knowing that the zhuquepo was the devil''s means, Xiang Yang seemed to know all kinds of dangers ahead of time, and could easily avoid them. Thus, people were surprised to find that the deeper they went, the more relaxed they were, and the less dangerous they were.


    "It''s really an evil sect. We''ve been walking for so long, and every time we''ve just avoided the danger. Did you know these dangers in advance?" Later, even the eight Buddhas could not help asking Xiang Yang in shock.


    "What do you think?"Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He took the lead in walking in front of him with both hands on his back. In the depths of Zhuque slope, he was a dead Jedi to others, but to him, it was like walking in idle court. He didn''t have to worry about any danger.


    "It is absolutely impossible to predict the danger unless you have been to zhuquepo once, but it is also impossible. If you have been there, by your means, all kinds of treasures in zhuquepo have been taken away by you for a long time. It''s really strange that all kinds of treasures in zhuquepo can still be kept until now." Buddha eight murmured, the more he thought, the more mysterious Xiang Yang was.


    We must know that even the great powers of Buddhism dare not say that they can enter the zhuquepo and catch so many immortal flaming fish. However, Xiang Yang did. Let alone go deep into the zhuquepo. I''m afraid that since zhuquepo appeared here, almost no one can really go into it.


    Of course, it''s not that none of the strong in the universe can do anything about it. It''s mainly because of the limitations of zhuquepo that only low-level Sanxian can enter it, and those beyond the third level can''t enter zhuquepo.


    Otherwise, if the real super strong can also come in, I''m afraid this zhuquepo has already been lifted to the sky.


    "Buddhists have the power to predict the future. Among the three Buddhas, there is a Buddha named the future Buddha. It is not in the past and the present, but only in the future. Why can''t I have some ability to predict danger?" Xiang Yang talks nonsense. Anyway, according to the memory in his mind, he can walk freely in the red bird slope without worrying about any danger.


    "It''s impossible. The future Buddha is a legend, and no one knows whether it really exists. As for the magic power of Buddhism, it is even more deceiving. The Buddha has been in Buddhism for hundreds of years, and has not seen the so-called divine power of predicting the future." Buddha eight shook his head and didn''t believe what Xiang Yang said.


    "That''s it." Xiang Yang laughed and did not continue to explain.


    However, the more he was like this, the more he aroused the curiosity of Buddha ba. This guy kept chasing Xiang Yang and asked, "brother Xiang, elder brother, my brother, how can you avoid these dangers? I don''t ask you to teach me. It''s just curiosity."


    "The heart has a good understanding."


    Xiang Yang laughs. It''s not that he pretends to be mysterious. Is it difficult for him to tell Buddha eight that the zhuquepo is the means of the ancient devil, and because he refined the devil, he got the memory of the devil. When he came here, it was like going to his own back garden?


    "It''s stingy. If you don''t tell me how to fish, you don''t even tell me about it."


    Buddha eight was depressed. Although he was still very curious, Xiang Yang didn''t tell him, and he had no way. He could only follow Xiangyang''s back and go all the way to the deepest point of zhuquepo.


    "It''s so easy. I didn''t expect that one day we could walk so easily in the middle of Zhuque slope." Said Yulia with a sigh.


    "Yes, brother Xiang is really good." While yuliqin said this, his eyes at Xiang Yang were shining with bright light.


    "You''d better be careful. If you''re in trouble soon, don''t be caught off guard." Bo Yi is relatively calm, at the moment, he still dare not relax.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you crow mouth. How could you get into trouble..."


    "Roar..."


    Ulysyn originally wanted to refute Bo Yi. Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, she heard a roar. Then she saw a fierce beast in front of them, burning black flame, and rushing towards them with a violent breath.


    "This is..."


    Ulysyn shut her mouth and did not speak. Her big eyes turned and looked at the fierce beast curiously. However, she found that the fire that the fierce beast was burning was just the black rosefinch fire. Moreover, the fire on this fierce beast was much stronger than the one they met on the road.


    What''s more, after the appearance of this fierce beast, the wind and clouds were surging, and immediately there was a violent and incomparable breath. The breath of this fierce beast obviously surpassed the third-order immortals and reached a higher level.


    "The nether tiger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "Ghost tiger!"


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows when he saw this strange beast. Unexpectedly, even some other species in the demon world appeared in zhuquepo. The Youming tiger itself can be regarded as a very powerful fierce beast in the world of Warcraft. It would be a very easy thing for Xiang Yang to swallow the immortal man in one gulp if he reached adulthood.


    Now, this fierce beast has not yet grown into adulthood. However, we should not underestimate it. At least, among the breath of this strange beast, Xiang Yang sensed at least more than the momentum that the third-order Sanxian should have.


    "Is this really the ghost tiger in the legendary demon world?" Buddha eight could not recognize the origin of this fierce beast, but when he heard Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately knew that this was the legendary ghost tiger from the demon world.


    At this time, the eighth Buddha''s insight was finally reflected. He exclaimed, "zhuquepo is in the Xiuzhen world. How can there be something in the demon world? Is zhuquepo connected with the demon world? It''s impossible to be connected with the magic star for countless years


    Then the guy immediately shook his head and denied his idea.


    It has to be said that this guy, as the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, is really very talented. Xiang Yang only said the name of "Youming tiger". This guy was able to tell the origin of the ghost tiger immediately, and even guessed that the zhuquepo might have something to do with the demon world.


    "You know this tiger? It seems that you are predestined. Maybe it just came to you. " Although the other four people around him did not know the ghost tiger, ulysyn did not miss the opportunity to make fun of Buddha eight.


    "How can the Buddha know such a fierce beast in the demon world? You think too much, but it''s a bit strange for this fierce beast to come here. Is this zhuquepo related to the world of Warcraft? Yes, the fire itself can''t be black. However, all the flames in the red bird slope are black, with a wisp of evil spirit. In this way, this Zhuque slope may be related to the demon world. It is said that the rosefinch in the rosefinch slope is a fallen rosefinch, and it may be true. " Buddha eight said solemnly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you little bald head knew a lot about it." After hearing this, ulysyn burst into laughter.


    "Hum..." Buddha eight didn''t want to argue with ulysyn. Instead, he looked at the dark tiger that suddenly appeared, and his eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    While yuliqin was making fun of Buddha eight, Xiang Yang was inspired by the words of Buddha eight and said, "it is very possible that there is a crack connected with the demon world here. Otherwise, the zhuquepo could not drift from the demon world to the universe Xiuzhen world."


    You know, in ancient times, the Xiuzhen world was extremely prosperous. It was not only the practitioners and the scattered immortals, but also the situation where the immortals walked everywhere. Naturally, it was impossible for the devil in those years to put his rear hand in the Xiuzhen world. If zhuquepo had appeared here at that time, the zhuquepo would have been poached by people. How could it still be retained today.


    However, it is not normal that this zhuquepo appears here. It is very likely that there is a passage connecting with the demon world, or a void crack.


    What made Xiang Yang feel very strange is that the memory of where zhuquepo and the devil''s fighting blade were all cut off by the devil. There must be something strange about this.


    "After the cultivation is promoted again in the future, we must explore the secrets here." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, but he knew that this was not the time to think about it. First of all, he had to face the ghost tiger which had reached its peak and was ready to kill it at any time.


    "Little eight."


    Facing the ghost tiger, Xiang Yang was not interested in doing anything. Besides, he had a free thug around him. He didn''t have to drink it for nothing.


    "Cough The Buddha is here


    Buddha eight was beside Xiang Yang and looked at Xiang Yang and the ghost tiger in front of him. He already understood what Xiang Yang wanted him to do, but he was reluctant to do it. He mumbled, "although the Buddha is a Taoist protector, he is not a free thug. Don''t let him do everything."


    "I originally wanted to take 108 Buddha beads to study, but now I''ll give you a chance to capture the ghost tiger, and the time for turning over the beads will be extended by one month." Xiang Yang said leisurely.


    Buddha beads belong to Buddha eight. Life. Root. Son, if it''s something this guy doesn''t want to do, as long as he puts forward the Buddha beads, Xiang Yang guarantees that this guy will immediately. Fart. Bump. Fart. Bump. To finish.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the eight Buddha''s heart trembled and his breath became short. He quickly changed his words and said, "boss, don''t worry. As your protector, I will finish the task."


    Then, with a face of righteousness, the guy rushed directly in front of Xiang Yang. Facing the ghost tiger, he yelled angrily, "evil block, dare to block the way, but don''t yield quickly."


    Boom!Buddha eight was insidious enough. Although he was drinking heavily, he did not give the ghost tiger any chance to surrender. Instead, he directly threw out the 107 beads hanging on his neck, which suddenly burst out with incomparable light. The breath of 107beads on 107beads shocked the sky, forming a circle after circle of Golden Buddha light Suppress toward the ghost tiger.


    Then, Buddha eight''s whole body glitters with gold, and instantly displays the immortal golden body of Buddhism. The whole person also follows behind and bullies the body, directly pinches his fist and smashes it at the ghost tiger.


    "Roar..." The Youming tiger roared and spit out black flame when it opened its mouth. However, although its strength was strong, it was weakened by 107 beads of Buddha 8. Now this flame sprayed in front of Buddha 8 can''t have any impact on Buddha 8. Instead, the fist of Buddha 8 smashed on the head of the ghost tiger.


    "Touch Roar... "


    "Me. Shit. A Buddha, this guy''s head is too hard. The Buddha''s immortal body can''t shake it. "


    Buddha eight shook his fist, and the voice of surprise came out. Although his immortal golden body had not reached the level of real Dacheng, it was already close to Dacheng. In this lower realm of cultivation, there were few people who could compare with his physical body. Even other Buddhists of Buddhism could not compare with him.


    However, the ghost tiger''s physical body was incomparable. When Buddha Bayi went down, he felt a burst of pain in his fist, but the ghost tiger was just a little dizzy. Moreover, when the Buddha was surprised, the ghost tiger broke out. His eyes were red, and his whole body burst out of evil Qi. His body size was constantly expanding and turned into a thousand feet in size. In an instant, he was just a little dizzy They collided.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Next, the Buddha eight is holding a Buddha bead in his left hand and a fist in his right hand. He collides with the ghost tiger.


    Buddha eight is only the height of a normal person. Compared with the ghost tiger, he is not sure how many times different in body shape. However, his power is not weaker than the ghost tiger. Every time he meets the ghost tiger, he does not retreat at all, and even can approach step by step, which makes the ghost tiger retreat backward.


    "This guy''s strength is really extraordinary. His physical strength has reached such a level. I''m afraid that he has already cultivated the" immortal Xuangong "to the highest level After seeing this, Xiang Yang was very shocked by the immortal golden body of Buddha eight.


    Only those who have really practiced bumiexuangong know how difficult it is to cultivate this skill to success. Although Xiang Yang only got incomplete skills, there was no problem in the early stage of cultivation. Moreover, he was very clear that it required not only great determination and perseverance, but also a lot of treasures to complement Xiang Yang Cheng, if you want to cultivate to the realm of Buddha eight, I''m afraid only Buddhism has such huge resources.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    "Buddha eight is worthy of being the eighth Buddha of Buddhism. It''s too strong."


    "No matter how strong it is, I''m not the protector of elder brother Xiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lei Ming several people are also saying, they seem to be watching the excitement, watching the Buddha eight God power and the ghost tiger duel.


    However, the strength of the nether tiger is incomparable. Although the immortal golden body of the Buddha eight is very strong, combined with the suppression of the Buddha beads, the power of the nether tiger is greatly weakened. The Buddha cannot kill the ghost tiger in a short time, let alone capture it. It is almost impossible to capture it alive.


    "Oh, the tiger is subdued."


    Seeing that he couldn''t bleed the ghost tiger after a long time of bombardment, the Buddha was so angry that he kept roaring, and the power burst out of his body was stronger. However, the ghost tiger was still very strong, which was not easy for him to deal with, and needed time to grind.


    "It''s too inefficient."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang frowned and showed dissatisfaction. He pinched a Dharma with both hands. Suddenly, a strange breath diffused from his body.


    "Roar Wuwu... "


    The breath was invisible. Buddha had no feeling when he met him. However, when the ghost tiger met him, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. He immediately let out a whimper. Then he stopped fighting Buddha eight. Instead, he turned around and ran with his tail and disappeared in a flash.


    Such a sudden change made the Buddha stupefied. He wanted to chase him. But when Xiang Yang didn''t give orders, he immediately stopped moving. When he could save effort, he would better save more strength. He stood there with his face thuggy. He carried his hands on his back and sighed, "life is really lonely like snow."


    "What, if brother Xiang didn''t help you, you thought that fierce tiger would be afraid of you?" Seeing this guy''s proud appearance, ulyschen couldn''t help but say with a glance.


    "You are jealous of me." Buddha eight''s psychological endurance is not generally strong, although at the moment by yuliqin ridicule, but it did not affect his complacent mentality.


    "Let''s go. We''ll be in the deepest place."


    Instead of paying attention to the extremely proud Buddha eight, Xiang Yang once again squeezed a Dharma decision with both hands, and arranged an invisible energy barrier in front of him. Then, he took several people to continue to go deep into zhuquepo.


    Along the way, they also met a lot of fierce beasts. All kinds of them were equivalent to the level of middle-level immortals. Some of them even burst out with breath that made Xiang Yang''s heart tremble. However, because of Xiang Yang''s hands holding the decision, the breath made these fierce beasts feel afraid and did not take the initiative to attack them, so that they made their way to Zhu The deepest part of quepo.


    "My God, is this the deepest place of zhuquepo?"


    When they saw the situation in front of them, they were shocked.


    "How come it''s totally different from the outside? It''s full of evil spirit outside. It''s full of immortal spirit."


    "There are two extremes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hiss..." Xiangyang several people all take a cool breath and look at the real situation of zhuquepo in front of them.


    Originally, they thought that this zhuquepo had been contaminated by the evil Qi, and the outside was black. Even the fire of the rosefinch also had the black evil spirit. Then, in this most core area, it should be surrounded by the evil Qi, which is the source of the evil Qi.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the place in front of them not only did not have the slightest evil spirit, but also called it the real holy land of the supreme immortal family.


    Here, the fairy spirit is ethereal, surrounded by white clouds, the fragrance of flowers overflows, the immortal sound bursts, and even countless immortal birds are flying in the air, and there are all kinds of fairy herbs and holy herbs growing on the ground, and the breath is so ethereal and out of the dust.


    There is no magic Qi, no fire, and even no hot breath. The immortal spirit here is rich. Compared with the surrounding area, it is really a paradise.


    Under the sharp contrast, even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help but stare at his eyes, showing a color of shock.


    Zhuquepo has changed!


    Xiang Yang knew very well that the real purpose of the devil who made such a rosefinch slope was to demonize the whole zhuquepo and transform the little rosefinch into a real degenerate rosefinch for his drive.


    As a demon, if the mount is a rosefinch beast with immortal spirit and incomparable spirit, although it is also very powerful, it seems to be a bit out of place compared with his status as a demon.


    Therefore, the Lord not only left a means in the rosefinch''s body, so that he could completely control the little rosefinch, but also planned to transform the little rosefinch into a degenerate rosefinch and become the holy beast of the world of Warcraft.


    There are divine animals and sacred animals in the fairyland, and there are also Warcraft and holy animals in the world of Warcraft. The practitioners are divided into good and evil. The same family of animals such as rosefinch and Phoenix, some of them have turned into Warcraft, so there are degenerate Phoenix and fallen rosefinch.


    However, it is too difficult and almost impossible to turn a mythical rosefinch into a fallen rosefinch. Even the devil has prepared a lot, and he has made a long-term strategy. He intends to wait for countless years, and wait for the little rosefinch to grow up and completely transform into a fallen rosefinch before taking away the other party.However, countless years later, the devil himself was accidentally suppressed by the most powerful one of the nine tail Tianhu. Until now, he is preparing meals to be refined by Xiangyang.


    No one thought that the core area of zhuquepo turned into a holy land of immortal family. Even the devil could not have thought of this change. Xiang Yang also felt that his head was shouting in disorder. According to the arrangement of the devil, such an "accident" could not have happened. However, the situation here is really too strange.


    "Look, this is the undead grass. I can''t imagine that the immortal grass in the legend really exists. It''s amazing."


    At this time, Buddha eight stares at a piece of fairy grass in front of him. In the middle of it, there is a grass which is like a wild grass. Its body shape is swaying. Its breath is very peaceful and ordinary. If you don''t know it, you will feel that it is an ordinary weed. However, only those who really know it will know that it is not a weed, but a real one Undead grass.


    Xiang Xiangyang also recognized that this is an undead grass, which is the real elixir of immortality. No matter who he is, as long as he still has a ray of true spirit, he can be reborn with this undead grass.


    If a monk takes undead grass when he reaches the limit due to insufficient cultivation, even if his cultivation is low, even if he does not have any accomplishments, he can also possess the ability of immortality and infinite longevity. Therefore, undead grass is also known as the evergreen grass.


    Undead grass only appears in the place where the rosefinch or Phoenix clan are located. In the realm of cultivation, it only appears in legends, but few people have seen it. Now, it actually appears.


    However, this is zhuquepo, where the rosefinch lives. It is also normal to have undead grass.


    "Is this really undead grass? It turns out that it looks like this. It doesn''t look good at all. " Murmured ulyschen.


    "Little girl, since you think the undead grass is not good-looking, what kind of it is good-looking?"


    Just as ulysyn''s murmur fell, suddenly an ethereal voice came from the void. Then, in front of the crowd, where the immortal spirit was flowing, suddenly there was a ray of light directly appeared, and then there was a slim figure walking out of the void, which was covered by the hazy breath Cover, no one can see her real appearance, but there is a very peaceful breath in her body, seems to be sacred in general.


    If the ordinary people in the secular world meet this figure, they will surely think that it is the immortal coming, and they will kneel down and salute directly.


    "True fairy? No, it''s the rosefinch My God... "


    Xiang Yang looked at each other carefully, and suddenly his heart jumped. He felt that there was a familiar smell on the other side. That was the way the devil left the little rosefinch. He immediately understood that the mysterious woman in front of him was Zhuque.


    When the Lord himself stole the little rosefinch from the world where the rosefinch family lived, it was before ancient times. Until now, it has passed. I don''t know how many years, the Lord has been killed, but the little rosefinch is still there. No, this is not a small rosefinch, but an adult rosefinch.


    What great power does the adult beast possess? Even Xiang Yang, who has got all the memory of the devil, is not sure.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly became cautious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    "It''s impossible to compare with the sacred spirit even if the real immortal comes. Only when the God of light who loves to install thirteen in the Western mythology can be compared with it. This little rosefinch is really against the heaven. It can break through the means left by the devil. After countless years, it is not transformed into a degenerate rosefinch, Instead, it became a sacred rosefinch, which is just incredible


    When Xiang Yang knew that this was the little rosefinch that was secretly taken away by the devil, he became cautious and observed the other party carefully. When he sensed the sacred and incomparable breath of each other, he had a very absurd feeling in his heart.


    It seems that this guy is a little too sacred, even if the other side is pure blood god beast rosefinch, it can not be so sacred.


    You know, in order to get a mount in accordance with his identity, the devil spent a lot of thought, and even searched for countless treasures from other powerful people in the demon world. Finally, he tried his best to transform the little rosefinch into a fallen rosefinch.


    However, after countless years, it seems that this little rosefinch has not become a degenerate rosefinch, but a sacred rosefinch, which makes Xiang Yang feel that this is simply incredible.


    "No, the magic master''s methods in those days were so wonderful that they were almost unbreakable. Only when the real supreme beings came that they could break the magic power''s means. However, if those supreme beings came, the little rosefinch would have left and could not stay here. Her real situation was different from what she showed."


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang felt that he was not only looking at the surface a little too one-sided. He felt a terrible feeling in his heart. He again felt the way the devil left the other side''s body. When he found that he was as deeply rooted in the opposite side''s body as the devil intended, he relaxed.


    "Fortunately, the Lord''s insight is far away. Even if the rosefinch grows up to adulthood, his real strength may not be comparable to it. Therefore, the means left by the Lord in that little rosefinch''s body is permanent. No matter what kind of state the little rosefinch grows up to, it is impossible to get rid of that prison ¡£¡±


    "If the other party is already an adult rosefinch beast, and his cultivation has reached the level comparable to that of a demon, wouldn''t it say that I''m going to have an extra thug at the level of a demon."


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang felt his heart beat faster. However, the cultivation of the devil had reached the realm of Da Luo, which was really invincible between the heaven and the earth. When those who were really detached were not born, they were already the strongest in the universe.


    Today''s Xiangyang can be said to be surrounded by enemies. In the universe, I don''t know how many strong men are waiting to snatch Xiangyang''s immortal flaming fish. The deep water in this cosmic world is very deep, including high-level scattered immortals, ancient immortals, red dust immortals and so on. No matter how self-confident, Xiang Yang dare not say that he can compare with those real immortals.


    Now, if you can bring this adult rosefinch woman out of the world, let alone this side of the universe, even in the fairyland, I''m afraid he can really invincible.


    "Why are you so excited to see me?" At this time, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, his expression of excitement was sensed by the other party. When the other party looked at him, Xiang Yang felt tight all over, as if he had been performed the immobilization technique, and could not even move.


    Xiang Yang knows that this is the reason why the other party is too powerful. Even if only one eye notices himself, it is equivalent to controlling everything of himself and making himself unable to move. This is the real supreme strong.


    "I, I saw the fairy come, my heart is too excited, also, please forgive me." Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t tell the other party that he was excited because he was about to be able to control the other party. He was so excited that he had a thug as strong as a devil. His face looked frightened, as if he had met an immortal.


    "Is that really the case?"


    The other party obviously didn''t believe the reason, but with a tone of rhetorical questions and a wisp of smile in his voice.


    Yes, Xiang Yang felt a smile from the other party''s ethereal voice. His face was stiff at the moment, and he didn''t dare to look at the other party. He was afraid that the other party would feel what he thought in his heart, and could not guess what the rosefinch was laughing at.


    "Sister, don''t blame brother Xiang. He''s very nice." At this time, yuliqin also found that the sudden appearance of the fairy seems to be very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang, she immediately worried, secretly, never let this fairy how to brother Xiang.


    So, she blinked with smart big eyes and said, "brother Xiang didn''t mean to offend you. If he offended you, you must not blame him."


    "The elves."


    The slender figure covered in the hazy, that is, the rosefinch, after listening to yuliqin''s words, she turned her eyes to ulysyn. When she found out the identity of ulysyn, her face suddenly showed a color of surprise."Yes, the fairy sister is so powerful. I can see at a glance that I am a member of the elves." Ulysyn said with a sweet smile on her little face.


    "The elves are born with the breath of life, so it''s not difficult to distinguish them. There are Lei and Yi people. They are all mixed races. However, this little bald donkey is very interesting. He got some true biography of Buddhism. I think if he didn''t enter here, it would not be a problem to become a Buddha in the future."


    The woman''s voice is ethereal and does not have the slightest murderous spirit. However, when she heard the Buddha eight''s ears, she made his expression change greatly. She looked at each other in horror, "what are you going to do?"


    "Sister fairy, you..."


    What the other side said was very obvious. It seemed that Buddha could not leave this place alive. Although it was not murderous, it made people feel an earthshaking killing intention after listening to it.


    With the qualification of Buddha eight and the cultivation of Buddhists, it is not a difficult problem to become a Buddha in the future. However, the premise of this woman is that Buddha can become a Buddha only if he does not enter the depth of zhuquepo, that is to say, after entering zhuquepo, there will be no chance to become a Buddha again.


    The woman who was covered with hazy breath wanted their life!


    "It''s not right. She was the little rosefinch in those years. Yes, but she didn''t become holy, but became a devil in the devil."


    After listening to the other side''s words, Xiang Yang''s expression changed greatly. Finally, he understood what was wrong. Although the other party seemed extremely sacred, and even exceeded the sacred breath of the immortal, it was not normal at all. As the saying goes, things must go against each other. The so-called sacred is the embodiment of a demon.


    The Lord succeeded, and it was beyond his imagination. He cultivated the rosefinch into a demon among the supreme demons, and even surpassed the devil.


    Only in this way can we explain clearly why the woman said that since Buddha eight had entered this place, he could not become a Buddha. If he was a real holy person, he could not be so murderous.


    The devil in the devil, the real supreme devil, can even be said to be the supreme real devil, the beginning of the devil is not too much, even in the heyday of the devil can not show.


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled and his eyes were dignified. Instead of hiding his breath, he waved his hand and directly brought Lei Ming, Bo Yi, Yulia and yuliqin into the immortal mansion.


    At this time, he had no time to expose himself, because if he didn''t put the four people away, even if Xiang Yang was in charge of the magic master to control the rosefinch, it would be too late to stop the holy beast among the adult vermilion finches to kill.


    As for Buddha eight, Xiang Yang believes that this guy, as the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, has no worse means of protecting his life than himself, so he doesn''t have to put him away by himself. Moreover, Xiang Yang also understands that Buddha eight is absolutely arrogant. Even if he wants to put him in the Wuji immortal mansion, he probably doesn''t agree. It''s better not to waste his time.


    "Boss, what about me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    "Boss, what about me..."


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yanggao saw the spirit of Buddha eight. When he sensed the smell of rosefinch, he was already scared. Now when he saw Xiang Yang waving his hand and Lei Ming disappeared, he naturally knew that the four people had been protected by Xiang Yang. He thought Xiang Yang would do the same to himself, and was preparing to take him back When he got up, he didn''t expect to wait left and right. Xiang yangleng didn''t move, so he immediately became silly.


    "You, do you still need my protection?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at Buddha eight. In such a dangerous situation, he was still in the mood with a smile.


    "Boss, she, she, she, she are so terrible that I want to hide." At this time, the eight Buddhists did not care about the problem of face. As a master of Buddhism, the woman who was covered with the hazy breath said the words with murderous spirit. The Buddha could feel that the source of all the evil in the world was contained in the other party''s body, as if it was the most evil and evil breath. His heart trembled, and how dare he stay.


    The Buddha and the devil are two opposites, and they also restrain each other. If the Buddha''s strength is stronger, naturally it is the Buddha who controls the devil. If the devil is stronger, then it is the devil restraining the Buddha. At the moment, compared with the two, no, it should be said that the eight Buddhas can''t compare with each other. How can he not be afraid?


    "I''m afraid, too. If you don''t stay and resist her, I''ll run away first?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I I... " When Buddha Bayi heard this, his whole heart was cold. Xiang Yang was going to replace him at the last minute.


    "None of you can leave."


    "For thousands of years, no one has arrived here. I''m so lonely. Since I''m here, you two should stay with me."


    However, when their voices dropped, they heard a long voice coming from the woman''s mouth.


    "It''s just too lonely to find someone to accompany us instead of killing us. So it seems that there is no danger." As soon as Buddha eight and Xiang Yang heard the woman''s words, they immediately showed a smile.


    Originally, they thought that they met this seemingly super sacred, but in fact, they were extremely evil inside. They must have killed them. They didn''t expect that the purpose of each other was just to ask them to stay, which made them feel relieved. Fortunately, the worst result was that they were forced to stay.


    "It is said that the Buddha gave up his body to feed the eagle with his own flesh and blood. Today, the Buddha gave up his skin bag. No matter how she would play with him, as long as there is still Buddha in the Buddha''s heart, it is a pure and immaculate Buddha body."


    He even thought that he would be trampled by this holy beauty in the future and broke his Buddhist body.


    "Sister fairy, since you want me to stay with you, bring it. Whatever you want, I''m willing to sacrifice myself to feed the devil Cough, no, no, I''m willing to sacrifice myself to accompany my sister... "


    Buddha said what he thought. When he said this, Xiang Yang almost didn''t hold back a mouthful of saliva.


    "You. Color. Monk, it''s really not shameless. " Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Buddha, you have Buddha in your heart. You can give up everything else." Buddha Bayi said to Xiang Yang with a face of righteousness.


    "It''s your honor to give up the body and merge the original God with the original one." However, as soon as he had finished speaking, what the woman said made him pale.


    "I, I will not give up. What I cultivate is the immortal golden body of Buddhism. If there is no flesh body, there will be nothing left." Buddha eight quickly shook his head and said.


    "I''ll go. You don''t want us to die. It''s very nice to say." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but roll his eyes. However, he felt that the rosefinch woman at this time was the real degenerate rosefinch. After all, after all, after being transformed into a degenerate rosefinch by the devil, if he kept a sacred posture all the time, even Xiang Yang could not help doubting whether the other party had got rid of all the means of the devil.


    "You are bold, and even, in you, I feel a sense of familiarity. Why?"


    After Xiang Yang opened his mouth, the woman''s attention was all on Xiang Yang''s body. Although she was shrouded in hazy breath, even Xiang Yang could feel the other party''s expression of curiosity when looking at him.


    "Of course, there will be a familiar feeling, but my Lord has refined the devil and will become your master instead."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. On the surface, with a bright smile, he said to the hazy woman incarnated by the rosefinch, "ah ha, this beautiful woman, maybe it''s the fate between us."


    "I depend on Mr. Xiang, it''s amazing. I dare. Tune. Drama. This one? "


    As soon as Xiang Yang opened his mouth, the Buddha was startled. He thought that Xiang Yang was really too bold. At this time, even he guessed that the woman''s identity was the fallen rosefinch in the depths of zhuquepo. The shock in his heart was stronger than anyone else. It was a great beast. Even if the Buddha came, he didn''t dare to look down on it, even among the immortals However, Xiang Yang is so light. If you talk to each other, is it for death or what?Buddha eight believes that Xiang Yang must know that this woman is a fallen rosefinch. However, when he knows the strength of the other side, he still dares to do so. Play the other side, then, what kind of means does Xiang Yang have to make him have such a positive conversation with the Dacheng Zhuque god beast, and also want to tune. Play each other? Is this a search for death or death?


    "I think, maybe it''s a predestined marriage between the two of us. Otherwise, if you''re in the depths of zhuquepo and I''m in the starry sky of the universe, why would tens of thousands of stars come and find you?"


    "That''s right. It''s because of the invisible power between us that brings us closer and enables us to meet again."


    When Buddha eight wiped a sweat for Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang continued to say with a smile.


    "The breath in you is his!"


    However, after Xiang Yang''s words fell, the woman who was still interested in watching Xiang Yang suddenly changed her look. Her voice was frightened, as if she had met a natural enemy. The hazy breath that enveloped her figure was shaking. It was just like a candle swaying when it met the wind, but it could show that this woman was at the moment It''s not calm.


    "What is the situation?" After seeing Xiang Yang, the eight Buddhas suddenly lost his head. He even wiped his eyes with exaggeration. After he closed it and opened it again, he found that the situation was still the same. The woman who was supposed to be a very powerful and high-ranking woman turned into a rosefinch was stepping backward step by step when he saw Xiang Yang, as if he had seen the most frightening thing in the world.


    And what did he see? Xiang Yang, with a hateful smile on his face, walked towards the woman step by step.


    The smile on Xiang Yang''s face, coupled with his approaching step by step, and the rosefinch woman is stepping back step by step. It seems that a villain is forcing a beautiful woman to do something about it.


    "My God, the Buddha has an ancestor. Is the Buddha hallucinating?"


    Looking at this scene, Buddha eight couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He thought that the painting style changed a little too fast, even he couldn''t react.


    At this time, with a smile on his face, Xiang Yang continued to walk towards the woman who had been transformed into a rosefinch. As he walked along, he said, "I said, beauty, we are predestined. Maybe it was predestined from ancient times? Do you think so? "


    "You are him, no, not him, you are his heir?"


    After a few steps backward, the woman in the incarnation of Zhuque discovered that Xiang Yang was not the devil in those years. She stopped and looked at Xiang Yang with complicated and nervous expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    "You are him, no, not him, you are his heir?"


    After a few steps backward, the woman in the incarnation of Zhuque discovered that Xiang Yang was not the devil in those years. She stopped and looked at Xiang Yang with complicated and nervous expression.


    This woman is indeed the little rosefinch that the devil stole from the rosefinch family. With the endless years of circulation, she is not only an adult, but also because she has been practicing alone. Now she has reached a very strong level. Even if the demon reappearance is not necessarily her counterpart.


    However, the LORD had already prepared for everything. The mark left in this little rosefinch''s body is immortal. Even if the rosefinch''s cultivation has surpassed the Lord''s, it can''t be broken.


    Why is Zhuque''s cultivation so powerful? At the moment when she saw Xiang Yang, she sensed the smell of the devil from Xiang Yang at first. Because she was branded since childhood, she had an instinctive fear of the devil, so she was shocked.


    But now, when she found out that Xiang Yang could not be the devil, she immediately calmed down and looked at Xiang Yang. Her eyes were no longer afraid, but icy.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." There was an innocent expression on Xiang Yang''s face, as if he had been wronged.


    His expression made the rosefinch woman''s face show a sneer, "you don''t say it, do you?"


    Boom!


    As the voice of the rosefinch woman dropped, a roar broke out. There was a breath of heaven and earth on the other side, which was just like the heaven and earth god man, and rolled over towards Xiang Yang directly.


    This breath is so powerful that it is no weaker than the power of heaven and earth. Even the breath of the 36 winged angel that Xiang Yang once killed cannot be compared with it.


    "My God..."


    Although the Buddha is far away, and the pressure is not specifically aimed at him, the pressure he bears is not very big. However, at the moment, this guy is pale with fear, and the sound of "bang bang" is constantly coming out. However, his physical body can not bear such strong pressure, and he is constantly bursting out with golden blood In the blink of an eye, Buddha eight has become a "little golden man.".


    Xiang Yang is the target of her majesty. At the moment, Xiang Yang is more powerful.


    Xiang Yang''s physical strength was fully reflected at this time. His whole body was full of nine colors of light, and his whole body seemed to turn into a bottomless hole, absorbing the pressure constantly. At the same time, his whole body trembled, and countless blood was squeezed out of all pores of his body. This power was too strong, even if Xiang Yang''s body had reached To an incredible degree, even if he tried his best to stop it.


    If it had not been for Xiangyang''s immortal restoring power of the ancestor of the blood clan, who was constantly resisting the pressure and also repairing his body, I am afraid Xiangyang would have been directly crushed by this pressure at the moment.


    However, Xiang Yang''s expression remained unchanged. He made a very difficult decision and said in a low voice, "little rosefinch, you haven''t felt the feeling of control for too long. Forget it. Let''s review it today."


    "No How could you? You Ah... "


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s Dharma decision, the look of the originally powerful rosefinch girl changed greatly. All her momentum was taken back in an instant. She looked at Xiang Yang with a look of panic. She staggered back to the rear.


    Moreover, not only that, even the breath that enveloped her body, even at this moment all dispersed, revealing her original true face.


    At the moment, this face is full of shock and fear. It seems that ordinary people in the secular world have gone to hell. That kind of expression happened on a beautiful woman, which made people feel a burst of heartache after seeing it.


    "Fairies..."


    Buddha eight was about to be killed. The whole person was covered with his own golden blood. He looked like a Buddha shaped by golden body. However, when he saw the rosefinch girl showing his true face, he suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the other party speechless.


    This one. Color. Monk, not to mention that he is in danger at the moment. He is already covered with blood. He even has the leisure to see beautiful women. Even, Xiang Yang clearly sees that there is a clam flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll go, you fake monk. Get out of my way."


    For this guy, Xiang Yang was more and more unhappy. He glared directly, and his hands changed. Suddenly, a strong and incomparable breath burst out. The Dharma in his hand changed. Suddenly, a powerful force came out of the void and bombarded the eight Buddha''s body, which made the eight Buddha Snort and fainted in an instant.


    This is exactly what Xiang Yang directly used some of the power that the devil left in this zhuquepo. As the means arranged by the devil, how could there be no power left? Xiang Yang just used a special Dharma to arouse the power of zhuquepo, and directly knocked the Buddha eight, a super strong man who could compete with the fourth level scattered immortals."Well, the only one who can disturb us has passed out. Let''s not confront each other. How about a quiet chat?"


    After making the Buddha eight faint, Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch woman with a faint smile in his eyes.


    After several tests, Xiang Yang has figured out that the various means left by the demon in the past are still useful. In addition, the brand marks in the rosefinch woman''s body are also controlled in his own hands, which means that the other party''s life and death are all in his own mind. What should he be nervous about? The other party should be nervous.


    "Good."


    This beautiful rosefinch woman in the world after panic, at the moment is calm down, she nodded to answer down, and even, a wave, there is a stone table and two stone benches appear out of thin air, there is a pot of wine and two glass jade cups on the table, is flashing crystal clear light.


    After all, she is the best. Although she was shocked by Xiang Yang, she has completely recovered the momentum of being a strong one. She looks at Xiang Yang and says faintly, "sit down and talk."


    At the same time, the rosefinch woman directly sat down and poured two glasses of wine herself. One cup took a sip of her own, and the other was placed in front of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang didn''t worry about what the other party would do to him. Instead, he sat down, picked up his glass and smelled it carefully. Suddenly, he felt a very strange breath. As the glass of wine entered his nostrils, his body was shaking, as if to be washed.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t immediately drink the wine in the cup. Instead, he looked at the rosefinch woman with wide eyes. It was not that he was afraid that the lady would harm himself with poisonous wine, but that he was really curious about the wine.


    Just smell and inhale the fragrance of the wine, you can feel the whole body trembling, as if washed by a clear stream. It is needless to say that this wine is a spirit wine or even immortal wine.


    "It''s just brewed from the undead grass in your mouth." The rosefinch woman put the wine cup aside and looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated look in her eyes. Unconsciously, she even looked at Xiang Yang and was stunned.


    "Wine made from undead grass."


    Xiang Yang didn''t care why the rosefinch woman looked at him. After hearing that the wine was made of undead grass, his face suddenly showed a look of shock.


    Undead grass is priceless no matter where it is. It can even be said that no one can get it. Even if the devil wanted to get it, it was very difficult. However, here, it was brewed into wine by the rosefinch woman, which can be said to be a luxury.


    However, it is normal to think about it. This undead grassland originally grew up in the place where the rosefinch and Phoenix are located, and grew up by the breath of the two immortal races. For others, the undead grass is very precious, for the rosefinch, it is not a precious thing.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has no leisure to mind what she thinks when she stares at herself. Instead, she sips a sip of wine.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Boom!


    With a clear flow into the throat, there is not a very strong breath burst out, nor that kind of beautiful intoxicating feeling, but a cool, plain breath diffused out.


    However, it is precisely because of this breath that it makes people feel very calm and peaceful.


    However, all this is just the superficial feeling at the beginning. With this clear flow turning into countless smaller and smaller ones spreading all over the body, these tiny and differentiated streams seem to be cleaning their own bodies, and forcefully wash out countless impurities from the depths of their own bodies.


    "Well..."


    Xiang Yang could not help but make a very comfortable voice. He only felt that some dirty things were discharged from his pores on his body surface. However, these dirty things were swept away by his nine color energy, and all of them disappeared into the invisible.


    Although it was just a sip of wine, Xiang Yang could feel that his body had changed a lot.


    It seems that his own body at this moment is the real body without any impurities. Of course, Xiang Yang knows that all this is just an illusion. In any case, unless it is the real transcendent saints, no one dares to say that he can reach the realm of immaculate flesh. It is too difficult to have no impurities.


    As long as you have the body, you can''t achieve true perfection.


    This is the defect of the heaven and earth road. It is the so-called fifty and forty-nine of Tianyan. The cultivation is in line with the road. Therefore, it is almost impossible to achieve the "Fifty" of perfection.


    After cultivating his body to the present level of Xiang Yang, his body has been purified and sublimated countless times. It can be said that he has almost reached the level of no leakage. Even Xiang Yang himself feels that his body has reached a very strong and incomparable degree.


    However, until now, he realized that it was just his own illusion. His body could not really reach the perfect state, but it was very difficult to go further, so he felt that he had reached the perfect state.


    That cup of wine made from undead grass has pushed Xiang Yang''s body towards the perfect state infinitely.


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed and rushed to this cup of wine. Even if he had entered zhuquepo and had no other harvest, it was enough.


    At present, Xiang Yang can''t wait to drink all the wine. He immediately feels that there is a greater clear flow in his body, and then it turns into an earth shaking energy.


    This one is several times as strong as the previous one. The flushing force in Xiang Yang''s body is stronger, which makes Xiang Yang feel comfortable all over and can''t suppress his feeling of comfort. He makes another comfortable voice in his mouth, "um Ah... "


    The feeling of being baptized all over the body is so comfortable that even with Xiang Yang''s calmness, he can''t bear to send out directly. Groan. Chant. Sound.


    until the efficacy of the wine made from the unbroken grass was over, Xiang Yang only had a long face and looked at the rosefinch woman. But the latter still looked at herself very plain. Xiang Yang suddenly felt very interesting. "Is this rosefinch woman really become the devil in the devil?" Or is it that she has really gone through metamorphosis and has become the most sacred saint in the world when she comes to the ultimate point? "


    Xiang Yang is very clear that for the people in the devil''s way, if they have great perseverance and great opportunities, they can even reverse the evil way and transform themselves into the existence of transcendental immortality. At that time, he was the true immortal Buddha and Bodhisattva, and no one could say that he was a demon. This was a very terrible existence.


    Today''s situation of rosefinch women, there is another situation, that is, the other side in the devil''s way far enough to become a real Mo devil, will not appear on the surface, but all introverted, under normal circumstances, absolutely can not see that the other party is the devil, because his demon has been deep into the bone marrow, do not need some other aspects to show.


    The little rosefinch was arranged by the devil when she was very young. She grew up and became a degenerate rosefinch. However, what she shows now is a sacred breath. There are only two possibilities.


    However, it is difficult to distinguish whether the rosefinch woman is born into a sacred existence or a devil in the devil. Even if Xiang Yang has the memory of the devil, it is difficult to tell for a moment.


    Xiang Yang looks at the rosefinch woman curiously. The latter is also thinking about the relationship between Xiang Yang and the devil.


    "Did he send him? After all, I can''t escape. " The rosefinch woman sighed in her heart. For a long time, since she was captured by the devil, she has understood that her future destiny can not escape from the devil''s claw. Even though she has worked very hard, she has reached a very strong state and can''t get rid of the mark of the devil in her body.


    Because the devil is so vicious, the marks left behind are not unchangeable, but become stronger and stronger with the growth of the little rosefinch''s cultivation, which makes the rosefinch woman unable to get rid of the devil no matter how she practices.


    Now, after Xiang Yang appeared, Zhuque woman knew that she would be taken away after having been "reared" for many years. She was not willing to, but she knew that she could not resist at all. Just after Xiang Yang made a decision at random, all her strength was dissipated and she was completely despaired. She realized that she could not resist Xiangyang."What, sister fairy, can I have another drink?"


    "What?"


    When the Zhuque woman''s heart lamented, Xiang Yang''s shy face said a word that made her suddenly silly.


    Xiang Yang is obviously a devil. He should come to take himself away and become a mount. However, he was so polite that he put the wine bottle on the table. If he wanted to drink, he would just pour a glass. However, Xiang Yang said politely. He had to ask first, is this really polite or do you want to test yourself?


    "Cough, fairy sister, if you don''t answer, then I''ll take it that you have already acquiesced in my own pouring wine. Ha, I''ll continue."


    Xiang Yang felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was only an outsider, and he was not the descendant of the real devil. He only refined the devil and possessed some means to face the rosefinch woman so calmly. No matter what, he had nothing to do with the rosefinch woman. He wanted to ask for the immortal wine made from undead grass It''s a little too rude.


    However, after tasting the real effect of immortal wine brewed by undead grass, even if Xiang Yang felt embarrassed, he couldn''t have drunk more. What''s more, the immortal wine brewed by undead grass is just around the corner.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang, who had invited the rosefinch girl to have a good talk with him, has not talked about any relevant content with the other party since he sat down. Instead, he directly took up the wine pot and poured himself a cup, and then he could not wait to take a breath directly.


    "Cool."


    After feeling that the body had been baptized again, Xiang Yang immediately let out a comfortable cry. Then, seeing that the rosefinch girl didn''t object, he even took the wine pot and poured it into his mouth. Mouthful after mouthful of wine went into his throat. The feeling of being baptized continuously spread to Xiang Yang, making his whole body tremble, It''s a pity that after drinking a few more drinks, he found that the effect of the immortal wine was gradually weakened, and in the end, it was no use at all.


    He understood that it was the first time that such holy drugs were effective. With each use, the efficacy was diminishing until it was no longer effective at all.


    "Strange, this pot of wine seems to have a lot of appearance."


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at the pot of wine in his hand. When he held it in his hand, a warm breath came over, which made him feel very comfortable. Of course, this is not the point. The important thing is that he has just had a big drink, and he has drunk more than this pot. However, this pot of wine seems to have a lot of appearance.


    "The magic weapon of space, a pot of wine, in fact, the connotation of a square heaven and earth, maybe have a sea as many as the wine made of undead grass."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly quickened. He carefully looked at the rosefinch girl on the opposite side. He found that the other side looked at him with a strange look in his eyes, but he didn''t notice the pot of wine he was holding. Xiang Yang immediately laughed in his heart and quickly put the whole pot of wine into the "Na Shen Jie". Then, he raised his head a little bit guilty of being a thief Look right, this just slightly coughed a few times and said, "cough, that what, today''s weather is really good ha, clear sky, a trace of clouds are not."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the rosefinch girl couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, it was like a hundred flowers blooming and beautiful. Gorgeous. Absolutely. Lun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "Give me face. Don''t laugh so much." When she saw a naked laugh on her face, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a helpless look. This woman is really shameless. She smiles so recklessly in front of her own face. Is she not afraid to revenge her under her own discomfort.


    At this time, Xiang Yang seems to have forgotten that the woman in front of her is the legendary Dacheng immortal beast Zhuque. She looks at each other with a gloomy look. "I said elder sister, we are so predestined that you can give us a face and don''t laugh, OK?"


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t say it was OK. When he said this, the rosefinch girl remembered that Xiang Yang was the descendant of the devil. When she came to find herself, she suddenly gave a cold Snort and looked at Xiang Yang with a wisp of cold air on her face. "What does he want you to do? You can tell me directly. However, don''t think about how you can treat me. My cultivation is no longer comparable with him Weak, the big deal with him, both lose


    At the same time, as a great rosefinch, the breath burst out of the beast is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability. Xiang Yang suddenly felt that the other side might have to struggle with himself at any time.


    Xiang Yang knew that this was because the rosefinch woman''s cultivation was so strong that she had already integrated herself into heaven and earth. Even if she just glared, she could feel her own feelings and could not compare with her.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t get all the memory of the Lord and know what the mark was on the little rosefinch, he would have been scared. However, Xiang Yang was very clear that the rosefinch woman had no resistance to the Lord, even if she was facing herself, because she could easily control the other party by her own thoughts In a sense, I can say that I am the devil in the world.


    He did not speak, but looked at the rosefinch with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, although the strength gap between the two is very large, but really speaking, it can also be said that the two are equal, which is not related to strength.


    No, actually speaking, Xiang Yang is in the dominant position, because he has the assassin''s mace in his hand, and he has the ability to directly control the rosefinch girl at any time, so that the rosefinch woman can do whatever she does, but she is under his control and can''t do anything about him.


    "What do you mean?" When she saw Xiang Yang with a smile and looked at herself without speaking, she felt a little flustered. She knew that Xiang Yang''s weak cultivation dare to come here to look for herself. She must have been ordered by the devil. In this case, she must know some things about her being branded by the devil, and there is nothing she has done to "lose both sides" The threat.


    Although she was transformed into a degenerate rosefinch, she became no less than the devil in the devil, but her heart was planted with fear and hatred of the devil since she was a child. At the moment, her heart is full of fear and anxiety.


    "The Lord is dead."


    However, the next sentence of Xiang Yang changed her face. She exclaimed and looked at Xiang Yang with an unbelievable look on her face. "It''s impossible. The cultivation has reached the realm of the devil. It''s impossible. It''s impossible to die. Are those supreme saints who have done it?"


    At that time, the power of the devil left a deep imprint in the hearts of the rosefinch girl. Even if the strength of the rosefinch woman has grown to a level comparable to that of the devil, she still thinks that the devil is indelible.


    "It''s not some kind of Saint''s hand. The devil has been refined by me. I have got all the memory of the devil." Xiang Yang said faintly. He wanted to drink a glass of wine to show his indifference at the moment. However, he found that he had hidden the pot of wine, so he had to make an effort to make himself very indifferent. His eyes looked at the rosefinch girl, "can''t the devil die? I think it''s very simple. He was completely refined with little effort. "


    "You want to cheat me?" After the shock, the rosefinch girl showed a sneer on her face again. Then, in Xiang Yang''s incredible eyes, her whole body was beginning to burst out with a wisp of black flame.


    "I understand that the devil is afraid of me and dare not come to see me easily. Therefore, I sent you such a ghost to test me. I want to see what kind of degree I have reached. I also want to see if I have the heart to kill him."


    "I see, I see, you are not so terrible."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The lady of rosefinch was extremely excited because she thought she had seen through the plan of the devil from Xiang Yang. She thought that she had seen through the devil. The devil was not really so powerful. Under the excitement in her heart, the momentum she burst out was earth shaking. At this moment, her whole body was burning with black flame. This is the real rosefinch divine fire of degenerate rosefinch. As long as a wisp, it can be It''s enough for a star to be destroyed, and a galaxy to burn to ashes.


    At the moment, Zhu Yang''s mood was not controlled by her, but the fire was not controlled by her.


    Otherwise, even Xiang Yang''s physical strength would be instantly burned into fly ash."Don''t pretend to be thirteen. I''ll be scared."


    Seeing the rosefinch girl burst out laughing, and even broke out the incomparable fire of rosefinch, Xiang Yang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful. The power of these flames was so strong that Xiang Yang could feel despair. Even the thirty-six winged angels who had been killed by Xiang Yang and the will of heaven and earth were far from equal.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang almost exerted his decision to control the Zhuque girl. Fortunately, the other side knew how to control her and didn''t hurt herself.


    However, just because of this outbreak, Xiang Yang also understood the horror of the rosefinch girl, and also knew that the little rosefinch was really a devil, and became a devil in the devil. All the external sacred performances were just the embodiment of the ultimate devil.


    "Up to now, you can still be so calm, yes, no wonder he will send you to test me."


    However, the rosefinch girl was determined that Xiang Yang was sent by the devil to test her. Her face was sneering, and all her momentum was restrained. She looked at Xiang Yang and said coldly, "if you still don''t want to tell the truth, get out of here."


    "Go away?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang immediately raised her eyebrows. Although the sentence was very powerful, Xiang Yang was not afraid, because it further proved that the rosefinch woman could not do anything about herself.


    He chuckled and muttered, "I really refined the devil. If you don''t believe it, what can I do. In your opinion, the devil is invincible. It''s true that the powerful one in the realm of the devil is invincible to anyone. However, he is still refined by me, which is a fact. "


    "If you don''t believe it, I can tell you everything."


    Then, instead of wasting words with the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang waved his hand, and a ray of nine colored light burst out, integrating all those related to the devil into it, and then turned into a rune floating in front of the rosefinch girl.


    The Zhuque woman looked at Xiang Yang suspiciously. Although she didn''t believe that everything Xiangyang said was true, she also knew that the rune formed by Xiang Yang could not do any harm to her. So she directly put that rune into her own sea of knowledge.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang learned from the memory of the devil that how the devil was suppressed in his own world by the Nine Tailed Tianhu, and then how all the energy was constantly eroded. Finally, he was finally refined by Xiang Yang, which is the most tragic.


    "Really, really dead?"


    After seeing what Xiang Yang gave her, she already believed what Xiang Yang said. The devil was really dead.


    At this moment, the heart of the rosefinch woman is extremely complicated, and the whole person''s mood is going to be unstable. There is a black flame beating all over her body. Moreover, this time, due to the ups and downs of her mood, she did not take the initiative to control the black rosefinch fire, but allowed the powerful black flame to spread in all directions.


    "Are you crazy? Stop, or you''ll destroy this galaxy. " Xiang Yang, in the shape of a snake, retreated into the distance and roared angrily.


    Boom!


    However, after she got the message that the devil had been destroyed, the whole person was so excited that she did not listen to Xiang Yang''s words, but let the black rosefinch fire burst out.


    "That''s great. I''m finally dead. I don''t have to worry about him anymore. Ha ha..."


    "Hum No, how? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    "No, how could that be..."


    However, when the rosefinch woman is frantically bursting out her own breath and venting her excitement after getting the news that the devil has been destroyed, suddenly, Xiang Yang''s heart in the distance thinks, and his yuan Shen pinches a resolution. All of a sudden, all the strength of the rosefinch woman dissipates, and the black Zhuque fire that can destroy the heaven and earth all shrinks back As if she had become an ordinary person, she sat on her seat and looked at Xiang Yang with horror on her face.


    At this moment, the whole Zhuque woman was silly. After she knew that the devil had died, and now she found that Xiang Yang inherited everything from the devil and could still control her, her heart suddenly fell from the peak to the bottom, which made her extremely miserable.


    "I refined the devil, which is an indisputable fact. Although the power of the devil at that time has been almost wiped out, I have got all his memories." Xiang Yang once again sat down in front of the rosefinch girl with a confident smile on his face.


    Seeing that the Zhuque girl, who has the power to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth, is equal to the power of the supreme Dalao Kingdom, she was stopped by herself when she burst out. On the surface, Xiang Yang didn''t show any performance, but she was very happy in her heart.


    "You want to control me?"


    The rosefinch woman took a deep breath and looked at Xiang Yang, with a wisp of crazy killing in her eyes.


    She is a great rosefinch beast, but also the devil among the demons. She has the strength no less than the devil. Among the three realms and six ways, few people can compare with her.


    However, Xiang Yang, who is not even a fairy, even wants to control her with the memory of the refining devil. This is really hard for the rosefinch girl to accept.


    In the past, because the devil left an indelible mark in the heart of the rosefinch girl, if the devil had come, she would not have resisted Xiang Yang. However, the person who appears now is such a weak person like an ant. If Xiang Yang really wants to control her, she will die with Xiang Yang At all costs.


    "No, no, in fact, it was the devil who cut off all the memories related to zhuquepo. If I didn''t happen to come to zhuquepo, I couldn''t have known about you. I just came here by accident." Xiang Yang gently shook his head and said a big truth.


    He was also very surprised. He didn''t know that it was the devil who deliberately cut off that memory. Fortunately, he lost a little memory after being refined by the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Now that you have discovered the existence of the Buddha and you don''t want to control it, what do you think now? To be frank, I don''t have time to play riddles with you. "


    The rosefinch girl sneered and looked at Xiang Yang with a cold chill in her eyes. Originally, she was very grateful for Xiang Yang''s killing the devil. However, if Xiang Yang wanted to control her by this, she would become a more hateful person than the devil.


    "I never wanted to control you, I was just curious to see you exist." Xiang Yang shook his head lightly.


    In fact, although the power of the rosefinch woman is very strong, it is also an irregular explosive. If it is not used well, it will explode at any time.


    After all, the gap between Xiang Yang and the rosefinch girl is too big to control each other. Even if Xiang Yang had the magic power to control the rosefinch girl and could control the rosefinch girl to do anything at any time, he did not dare to take the rosefinch girl with him.


    No matter who it is, there are times of neglect. If you want to be on guard against this rosefinch girl at any time, it is really too tired.


    "What do you want?"


    Zhu que Nu sneered. She obviously didn''t believe that Xiang Yang would give up such a good opportunity. This is a great animal, Zhuque. Among the three realms and six ways, it is the highest existence. No matter who sees it, it will be moved.


    "I didn''t think about what to do. Otherwise, what, as a rosefinch, you must have the inheritance of rosefinch. How about inheriting the rosefinch to me?"


    Xiang Yang touched his head and said with a look of shame on his face.


    Naturally, the inheritance of Zhuque is not what Xiang Yang wants, but the sword dance to Gongsun.


    Gongsun sword dance has been passed down by Phoenix. If we can get the inheritance of rosefinch, it will surely have a stronger prospect.


    "What do you want the rosefinch inheritance to do?"


    The rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang and was really distracted by Xiang Yang. At the moment, her eyes were full of doubts. Although she didn''t recognize what kind of skills Xiangyang practiced, she still had a complete memory of the devil. Would there be a lack of inheritance skills?


    Although the rosefinch heritage is very strong, it is not invincible. The strength of the rosefinch lies in the terrible power of blood, and the inheritance of the same blood line of the rosefinch can not be regarded as the most outstanding without the help of the power of blood.


    "My wife has been passed down by Phoenix. I think if I can get her another copy of rosefinch inheritance, it will be very useful for her future cultivation." Xiang Yang didn''t hide it, but he was very frank about his purpose."So it is."


    After hearing this, Zhuque girl immediately fell into deep meditation. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang and could tell that what Xiang Yang said was not fake. However, after a moment, she shook her head to Xiang Yang and said, "my inheritance of Zhuque is useless even if it is given to you."


    "Why?"


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he was immediately worried. If the inheritance of the rosefinch could be combined with a phoenix inheritance, the power would be unimaginable, but this woman was really stingy.


    "Since you have got the memory of the devil, it should be very clear that now I am not a pure rosefinch, but a fallen rosefinch. Even if I give you the inheritance, it is just the inheritance of the fallen rosefinch. If you want your woman to embark on the path of magic Road, I don''t mind giving it to you, but she already has the inheritance of Phoenix There''s no need to take the risk. " The rosefinch girl said faintly.


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately understood that the rosefinch girl was also for her own good. If she had inherited the fallen rosefinch without knowing it, what Gongsun''s wife would have to bear in the future would be the conflict between the fallen rosefinch and the Phoenix. It would be possible for her to become a devil, an immortal, or even a non devil or a fairy If you are not careful, there will be big problems. At this moment, Xiang Yang no longer dares to ask for the inheritance of the rosefinch.


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    However, next, what the rosefinch girl said immediately made Xiang Yang almost pee. He looked at the rosefinch girl and found that the latter was biting the baby''s red lips. He looked at himself as if the beauty who had been hurt by her was a shy and resentful expression.


    "Cough, this, I didn''t want to do anything to you, so what, I still have a question." Xiang Yang felt his heart beat faster, but he couldn''t help asking another question. This is a great rosefinch beast. Although he is a degenerate rosefinch, he can''t control each other, but it''s really good to ask questions and learn something.


    "What''s the question? Ask it." At the moment, Zhuque Nu also found Xiang Yang very funny. She no longer thought about what problems she would encounter next, but looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on her lips.


    "I want to know whether zhuquepo has anything to do with the magic sword?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl with a dignified look in his eyes. He was afraid that she would use the mark of the devil to control her all the time. He said quickly, "I know that you are always worried that after I get everything from the devil, I have a way to control you. But what I can tell you is that I didn''t want to control you, but I really want to let you Leave. If zhuquepo has something to do with the devil''s sword, I''ll try to take it away so that you can leave here. However, all this needs the cooperation of the two of us. "


    "I don''t know what the devil''s sword is, but there is a strange force in this place that restricts me and makes me unable to leave. According to you, it is very likely that the devil put his magic weapon here to suppress me."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the rosefinch girl pondered slightly. She was relieved when she thought that what Xiang Yang said was true or false.


    Then, she chose to believe in Xiang Yang. She stood up and said to Xiang Yang, "if you want to find out, just follow me. I''ll take you to see the source of this place. Maybe the devil''s sword you want is there."


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed an extremely excited look. This is the magic sword. If he can get it, he will have a supreme treasure again. Moreover, he can also use this to display his most powerful fighting skill, "the first nine cuts".


    When Xiang Yang got the memory of the devil, he was naturally passed on by the devil. The strongest inheritance of the devil was the "nine cuts of the first devil" which the devil relied on.


    However, although the power of this "first demon nine chop" is very powerful, it needs to cooperate with the demon warrior blade to be able to display.


    It can be imagined that after he got the magic blade, if he had the strongest fighting skills of the devil, how strong his fighting power would be in the future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    "Wait a minute."


    Just as Zhuque Nu and Xiang Yang get up at the same time and plan to take Xiang Yang to look for the magic weapon, Xiang Yang suddenly gives a cry, and then quickly runs to one side.


    "What are you doing?"


    The rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang, and found that the latter had already run into the flowers in the distance. She was squatting in the grass. When she had dug the grass, she immediately frowned. In her heart, she felt a kind of absurd feeling. Is this still a person who has got the memory of the devil? Although the cultivation is a little weak, he has got everything from the devil. How can he inherit a little momentum of the devil, but this guy is pouting. Yes. Fart. Shares. I''m digging grass, which makes me feel like I can''t laugh or cry.


    "Did this guy really get the memory of the devil?"


    In the impression of Zhuque girl, the devil is really majestic and unmatched. He is the most powerful figure in the world of immortals, gods, Buddhas, demons and demons. Xiang Yang, the true successor of the devil, is so funny that she almost thinks that Xiang Yang has not been passed on by the devil.


    "This guy must have got the inheritance of the devil, but it''s OK. From all his performances, we can see that he has not been devoured by the devil. It''s OK."


    Then, the rosefinch girl was relieved, and felt that Xiang Yang was the real one who had not been taken away by the devil. Otherwise, compared with the devil, Xiang Yang''s strength was really too weak. Even if he sent all the things that happened at that time to the rosefinch girl, the rosefinch girl doubted whether Xiangyang had been taken away by the devil.


    "It''s immortal grass. It''s the legendary elixir. It''s rare to see it. If you don''t take it away, it will be a loss."


    Just as the lady of the rosefinch had a lot of thoughts in her mind, Xiang Yang quickly dug up the undead grass together with the earth, and then took out a jade box from the Na Shen ring, put the undead grass in it, and even put countless legal decisions on the box, and then carefully put it into the nashen ring.


    After all this, Xiang Yang''s eyes kept looking at all directions, especially the flowers and plants. Finally, he didn''t find the undead grass among the flowers and plants. He was disappointed. Then he reluctantly took a look at the flowers and plants and turned to look at the rosefinch girl. He wanted to tell her that he could go, but I think that the undead grass is the treasure of the rosefinch girl. It seems that it is not good for her to dig it directly. Later, the woman can not ask for it back.


    So, Xiang Yang said quickly, "that what, this undead grass should be useless to you, then I''m not polite, let''s go."


    Of course, his words were just polite words. Since the undead grass had entered his pocket, even if the rosefinch lady did not give it to him, he could not return it.


    "Do you really want the undead grass?" At this time, there was a smile on her face. She looked at Xiang Yang with a strange smile. She was afraid that she could not get rid of Xiang Yang. Since Xiang Yang had something she wanted, it would be very easy.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Undead grass is the true medicine in the legend. Who doesn''t want it Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Since I want it so much, I''ll send you some undead grass as a reward after you help me out of trouble." Said the rosefinch with a soft smile.


    For others, undead grass is the supreme treasure, but for the rosefinch girl, it is not really a super treasure, otherwise, it would not be used by her to make wine.


    "Do you have a lot of undead grass?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. This is the undead grass, the special product of the legendary immortal rosefinch and the immortal Phoenix. Maybe it''s not a treasure for the creatures of these two races. However, for people of other races, the undead grass is a real elixir, although Xiang Yang has already drunk those undead herbs Xianniang is useless even when he takes undead grass. However, there are many people around him who need undead grass. If he can get it, the more will benefit the better.


    "Undead grass, not a lot, there are only 180 plants."


    The goddess of rosefinch was indifferent. As she said it, she walked forward first. However, Xiang Yang had already been frightened by her words and trembled all over. She quickly caught up with the lady with a smile on her face. "My sister, don''t worry. In any case, I will help you out of trouble, but you have freedom."


    At this time, if the other party can directly take out 180 plants of undead grass, let alone ask Xiang Yang to call her elder sister. Even if she asks Xiang Yang to call her grandfather, she will not hesitate to call it out. Anyway, it''s just two calls, and there is no loss. Even the old man will not care about it.


    "With you, who can control me, do you think I can absolutely restore my freedom?"


    The rosefinch girl said with a glance.


    "I promise you that I will never use all that I know against you." Xiang Yangyi said it honestly. However, he murmured in his heart that what he assured you was who I am now, not in the future. When I need you in the future, I will not hesitate to "invite" you back."You should be thinking, stabilize me now, and talk about things in the future." But the rosefinch woman saw it very thoroughly and said faintly.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He secretly said that Jiang was really old and spicy. He had already performed very well. This woman could even guess what she was thinking. It''s really not easy.


    However, on the surface, Xiang Yang''s face is still with a very serious expression, as if he is a man of no two words. He quickly patted his heart and said, "sister, don''t worry, I''m definitely not that kind of person. If you don''t worry, we can make friends with my sister, so you can trust me. My brother will certainly not hurt my sister Yes. "


    "Who said the younger brother can''t hurt the elder sister?" As she walked in front of her, she walked towards the depth of the Zhuque slope. On the surface, she showed a color of disbelief.


    "Others may hurt their sister in the name of younger brother, but I will certainly not. Don''t worry, I will not hurt you, and even will protect you forever." In order to get undead grass, Xiang Yang threw his face aside and kept patting his heart.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s thoughts are naturally different, but at the moment, in order not to let the rosefinch girl feel the different ideas in his heart, he even stifles his thoughts and makes what he thinks is the same as what he says in his mouth.


    At the same time, the two people have already come to a whirlpool door. As long as they step in, there is another space. However, the rosefinch girl stops, looks at Xiang Yang and says, "will you not hurt your brother?"


    "Of course." Xiang Yang said with pride on his face. He almost clapped his heart to make a promise.


    "After the little monk was dizzy by you, he didn''t see that you cared about him, which made me doubt the truth of his words." Zhu que Nu refers to the Buddha eight in the distance.


    "Ah, you''re talking about the little bald donkey. He''s not my brother. He''s just following me when he lost a bet with me. Although he''s a monk, he''s really bad. When he sees me, he''s going to rob me, and then he uses all means to deal with me. Even after he loses his bet, he still refuses to give me a bet. That''s too much But for the sake of helping him speak, I will go back to protect him. My sister must wait for me


    As Xiang Yang said this, his figure flashed. The whole person appeared directly in front of Buddha eight. The poor Buddha eight was forgotten at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the good intention of the rosefinch girl to remind Xiang Yang, he would not see Xiang Yang after he woke up.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of dangers in the depths of zhuquepo. Without Xiang Yang leading the way, even the eighth Buddha, who is the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, would not be able to leave zhuquepo safely.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang was very kind at the moment. With a wave of his hand, he collected the eight Buddhas into the Wuji immortal mansion. However, before that, he was afraid that the eight Buddhas had not slept well. He even made a decision to let the eight Buddhas fall into a deeper sleep. If he did not sleep for a few months, he would not wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    "Well, let''s go."


    After collecting the Buddha eight, Xiang Yang clapped his hands and came to the lady with a pure smile on his face.


    "You really think for him. When you put him away, you even cast a spell on him to make him faint longer." The rosefinch woman looked at Xiang Yang with a look of contempt in her eyes.


    "I''m afraid he''ll get into trouble when he wakes up?" Xiang Yang told lies, but he didn''t blush at all. Instead, he said calmly, "what''s more, as a disciple of Buddhism, I let him sleep longer. Maybe he can understand the way to dream of the supreme power of Buddhism. In this case, he really needs to thank me."


    "You are shameless."


    Xiang Yang''s shameless appearance made her sigh. Although she saw few people, she felt that Xiang Yang''s face was thicker than the two barriers.


    "I''m not shameless. I''m just a good person, doing what I should do."


    Xiang Yang''s mouth twitched. If someone else had said that, he would have killed the other party with one hand. But at the moment, he still wanted to get 180 plants of undead grass from the rosefinch girl, so he didn''t dare to offend her.


    But she looked at the rosefinch girl with righteous words, and boasted that she didn''t want money. "I told my sister to be honest. I always saw that guy very uncomfortable, because I only knew him just now. I was afraid that he would mess around in my fairy house when he woke up. So I made him dizzy. Besides, if it''s someone I really know, and my sister, I''m sure It''s a person who has no scruples and can trust his life. "


    When Xiang Yang said this, he was really from the heart, without any exaggeration. He was such a person. His relatives and friends around him would let him dig out his heart and lungs, while those who were a little hostile to him would naturally not take care of each other. However, the rosefinch girl could not be regarded as his sister, and naturally she could feel what Xiang Yang said It''s true. She looks at Xiang Yang in surprise. Then, without saying anything, she turns around and enters the whirlpool gate.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang followed the rosefinch girl into the whirlpool gate, he felt a shiver all over his body, and then came a breath that made him feel a little familiar and a little lonely.


    This breath is very strong, but it also has a strong evil spirit. A sense of familiarity comes from the memory of the devil. After feeling it, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled. When he looked forward, his face suddenly showed an incredible color.


    "The source of evil Qi is the spring of evil."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed. Looking forward, he saw that a black pool of water was emitting a forest of evil Qi. The evil Qi was very pure, which could be said to be the purest and most powerful evil Qi in the world.


    Xiang Yang knew very well that the black spring formed by Wang''s evil Qi was not other than others, but the source of the evil Qi. Among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, it was called the spring of first evil.


    The spring of the first devil is the beginning of the devil, and it is the source of the evil spirit of any devil in the world.


    If ordinary people, even standing in the distance of this black beginning magic spring, as long as you get a trace of evil spirit, you will be turned into a little devil immediately. If you meet a true person, you will not spend any time. You will become the purest one in the world, even after that It is possible for a demon cultivator to become a real devil that can be compared with those who are born and bred.


    This is the beginning of the magic spring, the power is incomparable, can turn everything into the devil.


    Even Xiang Yang at the moment, after seeing this scene, the whole person became very careful. He carefully looked at the magic pool, which was emitting a strong evil spirit, and was shocked.


    "Devil, I didn''t expect that I had just refined your memory. Not long after I got your memory, I saw the biggest arrangement of your time. This spring is the treasure of the practitioners of the evil way. No matter what the practitioners or the real demons see, they will be excited. Unfortunately, it is harmful to me."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that Shi Mo spring is a real supreme treasure for ordinary people, but it is useless for Xiang Yang. Even if he has the magic method, it is possible for him to be assimilated into a devil if he is touched by the Qi of Shi Mo Quan.


    "You must also be very clear that this magic pool was specially created for me after the devil captured me from the rosefinch family. The magic power in this magic pool surpasses the devil''s own evil Qi, which is the beginning magic power of the demon world."


    At this time, the rosefinch woman stepped into the water of the evil Qi pool, and her whole body began to emit a dark light. The light was matchless. It seemed that the color of nothing in the whole world could be compared with it in the pure degree of black.


    The black energy and the black magic water from the rosefinch girl''s body reflect each other. With a leisurely color on her face, she spoke faintly about the situation of the magic pool."In order to revenge the rosefinch clan, the devil at that time even spent countless years looking for such a spring in the demon world. It''s really damned."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl standing in the magic pool. He was already used to the most powerful source of evil spirit in the demon world. He suddenly showed a look of incomparable anger.


    This is a rosefinch. It was originally a sacred natural animal and a auspicious animal. However, it was soaked in the pool water formed by the devil''s Qi when he was young. Finally, everything was reversed and the sacred rosefinch was turned into an uncontrollable degenerate rosefinch. This is a riot of natural things. It''s a practice of burning Qin and cooking cranes. It''s really hateful.


    When Xiang Yang''s face was full of genuine anger, her eyes flashed and she seemed to have a wisp of smile. However, as she was communicating with the original evil spirit, her whole face was extremely seductive and evil.


    What''s more, there is a pure black rosefinch shadow behind her, which is burning black flame all over her body, and is very happy to absorb the energy in the beginning magic spring.


    The rosefinch woman did not take care of the situation behind her, but said faintly, "if it was tens of thousands of years ago, when I had not grown up and was suffering from the evil spirit, I was full of anger at the devil, and I wanted to change everything immediately and return to the Zhuque family again. But now, I am no longer angry with him. Although he has made me suffer endless pain, he has also made me transform into immortals and demons, and become a degenerate rosefinch whose cultivation is based on demonic Qi. It is a blessing and a curse for me to have the strength to surpass the ordinary Dacheng rosefinch


    From her words, we can see that when she was young, she was oppressed here by the devil. She said that the land should not be called every day. She suffered terrible pain. Until countless years later, she was used to becoming a degenerate rosefinch, and even became very happy.


    This is to force a person to abandon the belief of the original race and become another race, which is the real purpose of the devil.


    What the Lord wants is not only a fallen rosefinch beast, but also a fallen rosefinch beast to accept everything, so that it can become the strongest mount for the devil to sit down.


    "Sister rosefinch, I will help you return to your family." Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. He thought that when she was a child, she had been captured by the devil, and she was suffering from the beginning of the evil spirit. She could not help but open her mouth to make a guarantee. She decided to take measures to let the girl who had been away from her hometown since childhood could return to the family of Zhuque.


    Originally, Xiang Yang wanted to find a way to control the rosefinch girl, so that he could have a thug as powerful as a demon. However, now he doesn''t want to do so. He just wants to let her leave and help her return to the rosefinch family.


    There is such a fragile and soft place in everyone''s heart. Xiang Yang, such a amorous prodigal son, is no exception. At this moment, when facing the rosefinch girl, his sympathy is palpable.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang no longer has any utilitarianism in his heart. He just wants to let the rosefinch girl return to her family and get rid of all the pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    "No need."


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that he was finally touched by the soft place in his heart. He was sympathetic to the rosefinch girl. He wanted to use all he got from the memory of the devil to help her get rid of all this and return to the Zhuque clan. She even shook her head, with a relaxed look on her face and a trace of sadness hidden in the bottom of her eyes Pain, but the sadness disappeared in an instant. On the surface, the rosefinch girl said with a smile, "if it had been before, I would have wanted to return to the rosefinch family, but now I don''t want to go back."


    "Why?" Xiang Yang was astonished. The rosefinch girl''s speech became too fast. She had shown that she wanted to return to the rosefinch clan. Now she changed her tone and didn''t want to go back. This suddenly interrupted her long-standing relationship, which seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "The rosefinch clan is sacred, and no degenerate rosefinch is allowed to appear. If my father appears among the rosefinches, I can guarantee that the first one to kill me must be my own parents." The rosefinch woman said lightly, her face did not have any expression, as if to say a thing that has nothing to do with her.


    The words "biological parents" came out of the mouth of the rosefinch girl at the moment, but there was no emotion at all. This made Xiang Yang''s heart tremble after hearing it. It can be seen that what kind of terrible struggle she has experienced in her heart will become what it is now.


    "Is this really going to happen?" Xiang Yang whispered to himself, remembering that the little rosefinch was captured and turned into a degenerate rosefinch by the devil. All this was not her own will. However, if she returned to the Zhuque clan, she would be hunted down by the people. What''s more, her parents would personally hunt her down, which was a little inhumane.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s sense of justice suddenly burst out and said angrily, "it''s really too much. You don''t want to become a degenerate rosefinch yourself. It''s because of the devil. Why do your people treat you like this?"


    "You are so naive."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, a wisp of helplessness appeared in her eyes, but on the surface, she looked like an idiot. She said to Xiang Yang, "both the Phoenix family and the rosefinch are disgusted with the fallen Phoenix and the rosefinch, and their attributes are not consistent. This is a natural opposition situation, and no one can change all of this The strength of my master is invincible in the world. Why do you need to go back to the rosefinch family and suffer from white eyes? It''s better to go to the devil''s world to be a free and happy devil. "


    At the same time, the rosefinch girl''s eyes showed an excited look, and said with a happy smile, "after becoming the supreme god of the demon world, I can cross the heaven and earth. So, even if the rosefinch family is not satisfied with me, how can it be?"


    "What, do you want to go to the devil Kingdom and be a devil?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. This is the rosefinch girl. She is a great animal. Although she has become a degenerate rosefinch, she is still a rosefinch. Now she wants to dominate the demon world. How can it look a little strange.


    Xiang Yang felt that the woman''s heart was too big. However, it was normal to think about it. After all, the strength of the rosefinch girl was no less than that of the devil. In addition, she suffered for the reason of the devil over the years. After the demon had been destroyed, she was no longer bound. Naturally, she wanted to get rid of everything and become superior, As a fallen rosefinch, it seems that only the demon world is most suitable for her.


    "What''s your opinion?" The shape of the rosefinch girl came out of the magic pool, but she herself was a white eye of Xiang Yang. She said that the boy was a little tricky, courageous, delicate and mysterious. With the memory of the devil, he could be said to be equivalent to the second one. It would be a mistake if she could follow him to the devil kingdom to open up new territory Always a good candidate.


    "It''s settled. You and I will go to the demon world."


    Before Xiang Yang had time to answer her words, he heard her continue a very straightforward sentence, which made him a little confused.


    "What? Go to the devil''s world with you? "


    Xiang Yang looks at the rosefinch girl foolishly. At this moment, he finally understands that every woman''s mind is changeable. Although the other party is the incarnation of the rosefinch beast, it is also a woman. At the moment, he suddenly says that he wants to go to the demon world with her, which makes Xiang Yang feel confused.


    I''m a serious practitioner. I don''t know if I can adapt to survive in the demon world, but why should I enter the demon world with this rosefinch girl? The devil kingdom is a place where birds don''t poop. Only the demons and menders in the demon world like the demon world. Other people don''t want to go to the demon world at all.


    "You have had the memory of the devil. You are very clear about how the devil opened up his territory and how to grow up. If you have your help, you can dominate the demon world with your own victory. After I become a new generation of devil, let alone undead grass, you can easily get any precious things I can promise you that even if you want the nine day elixir, I will go to the fairyland to find it for you The rosefinch girl came to Xiang Yang and said with a calm color on her face."This I''m not the kind of person who covets babies. " Xiang Yang''s face was tinged with hesitation.


    What he could feel was that when the rosefinch girl said this, she really meant it. If she really promised to come down, she only needed to make the other party swear, and the other party would not refuse. In this way, as long as he helped the rosefinch girl rise to become the supreme one of the new generation in the demon world with the memory of the devil, he seemed to be able to become one in the demon world It''s a bit exciting to be a strong man under ten thousand people.


    Of course, what really makes Xiang Yang excited is not that she can become one person above ten thousand people in the demon world, but that the rosefinch girl says that even if she wants nine heaven elixir, she will help herself to find it.


    Xiang Yang himself is sure that he will definitely be able to cultivate into an immortal, and even become the peak of the world.


    However, the women around him are not necessarily ah. Even though Xiang Yang has numerous magic skill scripts and even lack of cultivation resources, he is still not sure that he can make all the women immortal. From then on, he will step out of the three realms and six ways and become immortal immortal immortal.


    If the rosefinch woman could really give her elixir and make her immortal, Xiang Yang would even help her.


    "Hi..."


    When Xiang Yang''s heart moved, the rosefinch girl was very shameless and laughed out.


    "Elder sister, do not take such a person, every time so don''t give face to come to expose me." After seeing him, Xiang Yang''s face was not red and his breath was breathless. He looked at the rosefinch girl with resentment. He thought that the rosefinch girl was actually good. Although she was powerful, she didn''t use her strength to suppress herself. On the contrary, he had such a quiet conversation with himself. It was just that this person was a little too straightforward and didn''t give himself some face. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Then you go with me to the demon world."


    Although she has practiced for a long time, at least from the ancient times to the present, she has been locked in the Zhuque slope by the devil, and she has never seen anyone. Even if her cultivation is so strong, how can her character and ability of dealing with people grow up?


    Xiang Yang finally understood that the life of this rosefinch girl seems to be a little blank. Cough, in short, her IQ and EQ are a little like a child. Her head is blank, and her life is also blank. On this basis, she also wants to dominate the demon world. If she is not her opponent, Xiang Yang would like to knock her head to wake her up Don''t daydream.


    It is enough to dominate the demon world with the strength of the rosefinch girl. However, it is not possible to dominate the demon world with brute force. How can a person with the same EQ and IQ as a child be able to dominate the demon world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    "That what, I said elder sister, dominate the demon world, need not only strength, but also other aspects." Xiang Yang is very insidious about the rosefinch girl.


    "That''s why I need you." The rosefinch woman nodded and said with a positive face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang had nothing to say. He realized that the rosefinch girl was really very "simple". She still couldn''t hear what she said. He was helpless. Fortunately, at this time, a movement broke out in the magic pool, which made them stop the topic temporarily.


    "Glug..."


    I saw a wisp and a wisp of black light is flowing, in that black magic spring, constantly bubbling, as if into boiling hot water.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl with a dignified face. He felt a strong breath in the magic spring of this pool, and he was a little familiar with it. It seemed that it was a little like the breath of the devil. It was not the breath of the first evil Qi, but in the beginning of the evil Qi, there was a trace of the magic Zun''s breath. It should be that the devil left some means in the beginning of the magic spring work.


    "Never in a million years." The rosefinch girl also showed the same dignified color, and felt very helpless for the change of the spring water formed by the condensation of the beginning evil Qi.


    "Is it you?"


    In her opinion, it is because of the presence of Xiang Yang that the spring water formed by the condensation of evil Qi has changed. The only explanation is the cause of Xiang Yang.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang got the memory of the devil, and the clarity of the beginning magic spring was definitely beyond his own.


    "Not really?" Xiang Yang was uncertain, but he felt that what the lady of the rosefinch said was not wrong. There had never been such a situation before. As soon as he appeared, he would bubble out directly. It seemed that it was really related to him. Moreover, when he left here, he also felt the smell of magic respect. Is there really going to be a problem.


    Xiang Yang quickly searched his brain for the memory of the devil, and immediately found the reason in the depth of his memory.


    "No, back off."


    After finding out the reason from the devil''s memory, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed. Xiang Yang''s body shape was very decisive and quickly retreated to the rear. As for the rosefinch girl, she had nothing to do but bathe in the spring water formed by the condensation of evil Qi. Naturally, she didn''t have to worry about any changes. In addition, her strength was so amazing that no one could match her In contrast, even in the face of Xiang Yang''s startled voice at the moment, she still stands very calm and looks at Xiang Yang calmly.


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the spring, which was formed by the condensation of evil Qi, began to boil. After that, countless demonic Qi came out of it. It seemed that the evil Qi turned into a strange looking monster and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "On me?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, and his figure retreated to the rear without hesitation. However, the speed of his retreat was no faster than that of the monster formed by the beginning of the evil spirit.


    In this moment, the monster had rushed to Xiang Yang, and even showed a ferocious smile in a very humanized way, and rushed towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "After you become a member of my magic way, you will be able to follow me to the demon world."


    Very calm standing in the distance of the rosefinch woman in the sight of this scene, the face is showing a smile.


    In fact, this is also a kind of strategy of her. In order to let Xiang Yang help her to go to the devil Kingdom and lay a mountain, she deliberately brought Xiang Yang here, in order to turn Xiang Yang into a devil with the help of the power of the first evil Qi.


    Of course, the uprising was not under her control, but it was in line with her plan.


    Even if there was no uprising at this moment, the rosefinch girl would try her best to make Xiang Yang contact with Shi Mo Qi, and eventually let Xiang Yang become a demon practitioner.


    "Your strength is too weak. After you become a demon with the initial evil Qi, you will be able to break through the restrictions of the secular world and become a real devil. Then, you will be able to grow up at a very fast speed after practicing for a thousand years with the Qi of first evil. Then, you will be able to help me fight down in the demon world and become the supreme one."


    Although Xiang Yang''s strength is very weak, Xiang Yang will definitely be able to break through the barrier and become a very powerful existence as long as she has this spring of magic within a thousand years. At that time, even in the process of helping her become the supremacy of the demon world, she can not only help her in planning, but also provide her combat effectiveness Great help.


    "Boom..."


    After finishing her speech with a smile on her face, she immediately heard a roar. The monster formed by the condensation of evil Qi had already arrived in front of Xiang Yang, and in Xiang Yang''s frightened eyes, he directly threw himself on Xiang Yang''s body, and instantly covered the whole person of Xiangyang.


    This monster is not fighting with Xiang Yang, but covering him. It seems that he wants to be integrated with Xiang Yang."No..."


    Xiang Yang''s face was frightened. This time, he was really flustered. He knew from the memory of the devil that this was a strange existence. It was the beginning of evil Qi and the source of all evil Qi in the world. No matter what it was, even if the immortal was stained with it, he would immediately become a devil.


    Now, I even want to be stained with it. This is the rhythm of the dead.


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky one day. He was even schemed by the rosefinch girl.


    "Rosefinch, you are brave. Don''t let me survive..."


    Xiang Yang roared, but his voice was still stuck in his throat.


    This is the source of all the evil Qi in the world. It is absolutely not comparable to ordinary evil Qi. Even in the memory of the devil, there are many means that can be resolved, and it also takes a lot of time to prepare. Now, Xiang Yang can be said to have a plan and means, but none of them is of any use.


    Xiang Yang could only watch the monster, which was originally incarnated by the evil spirit, pounced on him, and then turned into countless tiny evil Qi, which penetrated through his pores.


    "Ah, ah Roar... "


    "Ah It''s over. I don''t want to be a devil. Although I can quickly rise to be a devil after I become a devil, if my master knows about it, I''m afraid it will cut me with a sword. "


    Xiang Yang wailed. He felt that he was really miserable. He knew that he should run quickly after pulling out the undead grass, instead of waiting for the rosefinch girl to do everything possible to deal with him.


    "I believe you too much, rosefinch girl. Don''t let me have a chance to deal with you. I will not let you have a good time."


    Xiang Yang was very angry in his heart. He wanted to use the magic master''s control method to kill the rosefinch girl. However, at the moment, his whole body had been covered by the first evil Qi. Even if he wanted to deal with the rosefinch girl, he could only concentrate on dealing with the evil Qi that had invaded his body.


    "This is the first evil spirit. Am I really going to be the first devil?"


    Xiang Yang roared. In addition to being frightened at the beginning, he felt uncomfortable at the moment. Yes, except for the discomfort, there was no sign of despair. Xiang Yang was very clear in his heart that the beginning of evil spirit was acquired by the devil after he became a real devil. It was extremely precious for the devil practitioners.


    If ordinary demons can get a ray of initial evil Qi, they should be thankful. From then on, they will have the opportunity to cultivate to the realm of the supreme devil, even the realm of the devil.


    For Xiang Yang, there is a magic skill in the memory of the devil. If you use the Qi to practice and reach the peak, it is a skill that can surpass the devil.


    he is not as like as two peas in the magic, but other things are not nervous. On the contrary, it knows very well if he is a devil. Because of his memory, his strength will go forward by leaps and bounds. Even after a few years, it will be normal to become a devil''s master.


    "If you don''t pay attention to it, you may lose your cultivation. If you can''t do it, you can directly use the start magic skill. If you get into the devil, you can get into the devil. The Buddha said," who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell? Even if I become a devil in the future, I will be able to surpass the devil, surpass the rosefinch girl, become the real devil in the devil, and even become the supreme first devil directly In between, all demons should be controlled by me, which is also a good choice


    When he felt that the Qi of the beginning devil that was boiling in his body had already burst out in his body. When he wanted to start to work on himself and dissolve all his own things, Xiang Yang immediately gritted his teeth and decided to run the first magic skill.


    Because if he doesn''t practice the first magic skill, if he doesn''t take any measures, all the power in his body will be vaporized by the first devil. At that time, even if he wants to run the first magic skill, it will be too late.


    His situation is at stake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "Boom..."


    However, when Xiang Yang was ready to practice the supreme beginning magic skill in the memory of the devil, he suddenly felt a tremor in his body. His school had been practicing since he was a child. Up to now, the master''s inheritance skill "Xiaoyao Jue" which has been practiced for more than 20 years has been running independently in Xiangyang''s body.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body surface was constantly flashing with nine colors of light. Xiang Yang only felt that the first evil Qi that had invaded his body was originally eroding and destroying his body. However, under the operation of Xuangong, Shi magic Qi was continuously swallowed and absorbed by Jiucai Zhenyuan, and at this moment, the flesh destroyed by Shi devil Qi was also in immortal recovery Under the force of rapid recovery.


    Although there is immortal recovery power in the body, the destructive power of the first evil Qi is too strong. Even if the recovery speed of the immortal recovery power in Xiang Yang''s body is no longer strong, there is no way to compare the two levels. Fortunately, with the first magic absorbed and refined by Xiang Yang, the immortal recovery power in Xiang Yang''s body is now He broke out in an instant and recovered all his injuries.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the situation that his wound recovered instantly after the immortal recovery power broke out. Instead, he saw that his "carefree formula" could refine and absorb the original magic power, and his whole person''s breath became more and more urgent.


    The beginning of evil Qi is known as the source of all evil Qi in heaven and earth. Even if a real immortal is touched with it, he or she will be transformed into a devil. This is a kind of Supreme Energy in the world that everyone can avoid. However, it seems a little inconceivable that one''s own skills can swallow up the evil Qi.


    "As long as the beginning of evil Qi is integrated into it, my practice of Qi cultivation will finally catch up."


    Xiang Yang was excited.


    For a long time, in his cultivation of skills, the cultivation of Qi practitioners has always lagged behind the cultivation of the flesh body. As a result, after his physical state has reached the strength beyond the ordinary immortals, his practice of Qi cultivation is still equivalent to the cultivation at the peak of the fitness period, which is less than the period of crossing the loot.


    Such a realm, if put on some small planets, is still enough. However, in this vast universe of practice, his Qi practitioners are really embarrassed to say, which is also too shameful.


    Although Xiang Yang''s real strength can not be measured by realm, there are some limitations in his realm. Only when he really improves his own realm can he become stronger.


    He had long wanted to find a chance to improve the cultivation of Qi cultivation, but because of the lack of time, he had no time to practice in seclusion for a period of time. Now, relying on the power of starting the devil, he could even refine the power of starting evil because of the "carefree formula". Then, this time, he can definitely rely on the power of the first devil Grow up quickly.


    The level of the initial evil Qi is too high. Even the supreme true devil and the true immortal''s own energy level can not be compared with it.


    Seeing that his true power began to absorb the Qi of Qi, Xiang Yang understood that if he was not assimilated by the Qi, he would enhance his cultivation of true power to a very strong level. At that time, his cultivation of Qi practitioners would be able to really grow up. Moreover, according to the current situation, it can be said that the situation is very good, and the nine color energy is in the source Constantly refining the beginning of evil Qi in the body, let Xiang Yang see the hope.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang ran "Xiaoyao Jue" on his own, and his whole body was shining with nine colors. The evil Qi that had invaded his body quickly merged into the power of nine colors. Then, among Xiang Yang''s nine colors, there was a tenth color, which was the black light.


    This ray of black light seems to be the purest black in the world, and nothing can be blacker than it. At first glance, it belongs to the black of the original evil Qi, which has no light and no impurities. Compared with other nine color colors, the black light is particularly dazzling and special.


    What Xiang Yang can clearly feel is that, with the production of the tenth central light, his level and quality of true power have been rapidly improved. In fact, there is a sense of satisfaction in his heart. This is not his own feeling, but the joy and joy of his skill "xiaoyaojue".


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled, and he suddenly understood that the production of the tenth color made up for some deficiency of his own skills and became a real sense of perfection.


    This shocked Xiang Yang. How powerful and mysterious was his master''s unique practice. When he practiced, he could understand nine sources at the same time. This is a Dharma decision that transcends all the skills in the world. However, it has been made up for now, which is really gratifying and shocking.


    "Oh..."


    Xiang Yang felt a burst of comfort when he felt that the magic Qi was integrated into his own skills, and the feeling that his cultivation had been improved, and the satisfaction that the skill had been completed made Xiang Yang feel comfortable. He couldn''t help but let out a wolf howl.


    "Can the initial evil Qi transform a person into a demon wolf?" Xiang Yang''s master taught him the Supreme Xuangong "Xiaoyao Jue" which was too abstruse. Even the rosefinch girl, who was equivalent to the new generation of the devil, could not see the state of Xiang Yang''s body. When she saw Xiang Yang emit a wolf''s howl, she was very surprised, thinking that there was a change in the process of transformation.At the moment, Xiang Yang is full of nine colors of light, and at the same time, black light is entangled together to form the ten color light. Even after seeing it, she just feels that Xiang Yang''s own strength is fighting against Shi Mo Qi. She will not doubt that Shi Mo Qi has been gradually refined by Xiang Yang.


    "This guy can control my life and death, but it''s a problem. Anyway, I haven''t bound any life and death contract with him. I''d better take advantage of the fact that he''s fighting against the evil Qi. At that time, no one will be able to threaten me."


    Seeing Xiang Yang struggling in pain, she suddenly had such an idea in her heart.


    As soon as the idea jumped out, it took root in the brain, as if with infinity. Desire. Hope. Generally, it makes the rosefinch woman breathe quickly.


    "No, this man is a talent. It would be too wasteful to kill him. Over the years, I don''t know about the situation of the heaven and the world. However, he has the memory of the devil, but he can make up for all this. It is very useful whether he is chased by the rosefinch clan or wants to dominate the demon kingdom."


    However, this idea was not long after she was raised. Although she grew up in this Zhuque slope since she was a child, she was very "simple" and she knew it very well. Therefore, she was ready to keep Xiang Yang. It was because she was so weak that she could refine the devil''s power. In addition, Xiang Yang was also very clear about her It is very useful for her to get the memory of the devil after she left zhuquepo.


    Because the rosefinch girl is very clear in her heart that although she has been able to stay in this Zhuque slope smoothly for thousands of years, it is also related to the means arranged by the devil, so that countless people can''t find her to know that she is here, even the rosefinch family does not know that she is in the Zhuque slope.


    However, after she really left zhuquepo, what she had to face was the pursuit of the Zhuque clan.


    The rosefinch clan has always regarded the fallen rosefinch as a disgrace. If there is a degenerate rosefinch, the rosefinch family will spare no effort to pursue and kill the fallen rosefinch, especially the biological parents of the fallen rosefinch will be the most active.


    Therefore, the rosefinch girl is very clear in her heart that when she leaves zhuquepo, the first danger she has to face is the pursuit of the strong ones of the Zhuque clan. Her only way out is to enter the demon world. As long as she becomes a new generation of demon master, she will have enough confidence to fight against the Zhuque clan.


    Although she was captured by the devil since she was a child, she is very clear in her heart that the details of the rosefinch clan are so powerful that she can not resist.


    "Since I can''t kill you, I''ll sign a contract with you to live and die together!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    "Since I can''t kill you, I''ll sign a contract with you to live and die together."


    The rosefinch girl whispered in her heart and looked at Xiang Yang, who was being assimilated by evil Qi. She made a decision.


    Xiang Yang was immersed in the constant refining of the initial evil Qi. His yuan Shen opened his eyes and was very excited to see the gradual growth of a black thin line on his body.


    However, what Xiang Yang doesn''t know at the moment is what kind of decision has been made in her heart. At the moment, the nine color real yuan in his body, no, should be said to be the ten color true yuan force, already contains infinite energy, which is more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times.


    "A blessing in disguise, a blessing in disguise."


    Xiang Yang was in ecstasy. He was so excited that he started to use Xuangong, and the speed of refining the first evil Qi was faster. Moreover, with the gradual decrease of the first evil Qi that penetrated into his body, the black spring of the first evil Qi condensed from that one was still rising continuously, and then it moved towards the direction of the first evil Qi Xiang Yang was covered by it. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang was once again enveloped by the evil Qi.


    In order to transform the little rosefinch into a degenerate rosefinch, and to wait for the little rosefinch to grow up, he spent hundreds of years entering and leaving the first forbidden area of the demon world, the first forbidden area of the demon world, and collected a lot of Qi. Now, the first evil Qi not only makes the little rosefinch become the existence beyond the devil, but also has a lot left No matter how Xiang Yang absorbed it, he didn''t have to worry about the lack of Qi at the beginning.


    "Shisezhenyuan, I''m afraid even the old master will be surprised and shocked." With a little pride in his heart, Xiang Yang thought that as long as his martial arts were fully evolved and he saw his master again in the future, he was afraid that his master would also be shocked. This is the ten color Zhenyuan, which surpasses the extreme number of "Nine", which is the real perfection.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, what Xiang Yang didn''t notice was that there was a strange smile in her eyes. She held the Dharma with her hands directly, and an invisible wave broke out from the void. At the same time, she uttered a whisper in her mouth, "with my order, we will form a contract for the same life and death with him. From then on, we will never lose each other, attack and defend each other, never give up, and live and die The same fate. "


    "Qicheng!"


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang, who was immersed in the practice, didn''t expect that the rosefinch girl would give him such a hand. When he heard the word "Qicheng", he suddenly looked confused. When he looked up, he saw that there was an invisible force of heaven breaking out in the void, which covered him and the rosefinch girl at the same time.


    "I wipe, what are you doing?"


    Xiang Yang was so stupefied that he suddenly forgot the existence of this woman. What he didn''t expect was that the rosefinch girl would sneak on him. It was a miscalculation.


    "Mad..."


    Xiang Yang was very angry, but when he wanted to use the magic method, he found that the rosefinch girl didn''t seem to want to kill himself. He was stunned.


    "Live and die together, never give up!"


    Xiang Yang heard a whisper in his ear. He was still confused. He didn''t know what the situation was. He could only see the invisible power connecting himself with the rosefinch girl, making them unable to separate.


    This is a line of life and death, which is formed by the vows of the Tao. It will truly unite the lives of the two people. Unless either of them has the strength to surpass the road, otherwise, their life and death will be linked together. Whoever dies will be buried with the other.


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang''s eyes look at the rosefinch girl, he has a feeling of closeness from the bottom of his heart. It seems that this moment''s rosefinch girl has become a very close person with himself.


    Xiang Yang knows that this is his own illusion, which is the leading role of external forces, rather than his own sincere ideas. However, it is because of this sudden external force that makes Xiang Yang confused. At the same time, my heart is filled with endless anger. I was forced to sign a contract of "live and die together". Although the object is the rosefinch girl, who is a strong person who can be compared with the peak of the big Luo, this is not something that I voluntarily do.


    "You have signed a contract with me to live and die together. You are too much."


    Xiang Yang can look at the rosefinch girl with indignation on his face. He didn''t expect that he would be attacked by the rosefinch girl. He accidentally signed a contract for two people to live and die together. This is a contract that the real one died, and the other party would also follow the burial. Even in the practice world, even if it was two people who loved each other, they would not To sign such a contract.


    Because once the contract of living and dying together is signed, there will be no room for repentance. It means that the two people will be truly integrated together. After that, there will be no change. If you want to get rid of the contract, either the strength will surpass all the roads, or the two people will die at the same time.


    It can be said that it is impossible to surpass the great road in strength. If both of them are dead, they will play a fart. It is better to be bound by the contract of living and dying together. It seems that living is better than good death. What''s more, it seems that there is no harm in following the rosefinch girl at present.Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that although he knew the strength of the rosefinch girl was very strong, he signed the contract of co existence and death without knowing it, which made him still very unhappy.


    "As a great immortal beast, I have fallen into rosefinch, and my accomplishments have reached the peak of Daluo. I am willing to sign a contract with you to live and die together. This is your source of happiness. It is something that no one in the world can dream of. If you have such an opportunity, you should thank me rather than be angry here."


    The rosefinch girl said faintly.


    "You You... "


    Xiang Yang pointed to the Zhuque girl, and he was extremely depressed. Originally, he controlled the decision to control the Zhuque girl. As long as the other party had a bad heart, he could control everything of the other party at any time. He was out of the absolute position of the controller. However, now, the Zhuque girl signed the contract of co existence and death with herself, which changed the status of the two people Equal position, not only the other party can''t hurt himself, even he can''t hurt her. So, what''s the use of controlling the rosefinch girl in the memory of the devil?


    Xiang Yang Qi almost spits out his old blood. However, at the moment, the source of evil Qi is constantly covering him, which makes him have no intention to think about how to face the problem that the rosefinch girl secretly made himself a contract of co existence and death. Instead, he should refine the evil Qi to practice.


    "Everything in the world, you can''t escape the word" strength "if you allow yourself to change in a thousand ways. Only when you really improve your own strength, can you truly remain invincible."


    While comforting himself, Xiang Yang can only stare at the rosefinch girl angrily, and then continue to refine the Qi of the first evil, and then continue to improve his own strength.


    "It''s too much for the boy to look very unhappy."


    When Xiang Yang was very unhappy about signing the contract of living and dying with herself, the rosefinch girl was also very upset. As a super strong person at the peak of Da Luo, her strength has been exerted at the top of the universe. It is actually a great loss for her to sign a contract of co-existence and co-existence with Xiang Yang, who is not even a fairy, In Xiang Yang''s place, it seems that Xiang Yang is suffering a lot, which makes her very speechless.


    "However, in this way, you don''t have to be afraid that in the future you will use the way of controlling me by the devil to deal with me. You and I have already lived and died together, and they are inseparable from each other. After you understand my difficulties, you can help me or not."


    The rosefinch girl is also very proud. The devil''s method has always been the biggest problem left on her, which is also her heart disease. Although the devil has died, in a sense, Xiang Yang, who has got all the memory of the Lord, can be said to be the second one. She can completely control her. Now, she has signed a contract with Xiang Yang to live and die together After the contract, the two people will be bound together forever, and she will no longer have to worry about such problems.


    Moreover, after the two people died together, her only way out was to become the new generation of the devil Kingdom supreme. At that time, Xiang Yang, who has the memory of the devil, will certainly try his best to help her.


    But she did not affect Xiang Yang, but stood quietly in the distance to see more and more evil Qi being inhaled into his body. It seemed that even Xiang Yang''s breath was gradually increased. When a wisp of evil Qi was gradually added to her face, her smile became more and more prosperous, and she felt that Xiang Yang had begun to gradually transform into a demon practitioner ¡£


    "The evil Qi enters the body, and it is the beginning of the evil Qi. After you become a demon practitioner, you can definitely become a real devil within a hundred years. Although it is not strong enough, I will give you some rosefinch essence blood, and then you will be able to achieve a level of self-protection."


    "After leaving zhuquepo and going directly to the demon world and becoming a new generation of devil, we will no longer have to worry about the threat of the strong of the rosefinch clan."


    "Little fellow, although I have been in the vermilion slope for too long, I haven''t seen the intrigue of the outside world, and I can''t compare with you in my careful eyes, but you are also in my hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While thinking about the problems that should be faced next, Xiang Yang''s body has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Boom!


    A huge roar was heard in Xiang Yang''s body. Then, in the eyes of the rosefinch girl, all the evil Qi in Xiang Yang''s body was instantly absorbed into his body. Then, a black light belonging to the original evil Qi burst out on his body, but the black light was immediately dissipated and replaced by a ray Ten colors of light are flowing on Xiang Yang.


    A momentum more than ten times more than that before Xiang Yang broke out, forming a storm in circulation. Although this momentum is nothing to the rosefinch girl, it is too much for Xiang Yang.


    In the spring, the black spring water is still flowing, but at this moment, there is no beginning magic gas coming out. Only the spring water which is continuously bubbling and condensing makes the sound of "Gulong" and "Gulong".


    However, the whole evil spirit is different from the evil spirit.


    This breath is not that kind of very evil breath, but that kind of breath with a wisp of evil, but it has an essential different feeling from evil, even with a very attractive special temperament.


    Obviously, Xiang Yang''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes at this moment, but I''m afraid even he can''t say what kind of change is.


    "The cultivation has finally been promoted."


    At this moment, what Xiang Yang can really understand is that his cultivation has been improved. Although the physical strength has not been greatly improved under the influence of the power of starting demons, his cultivation of Qi practitioners has grown to a very strong level. Even in Xiang Yang''s response, there is a black color in the original nine colors, which seems to be a remedy Xiang Yang, a master of the Ming Dynasty, felt that he was able to surpass his own strength even though he was able to surpass his own strength.


    One of the disadvantages of Qi practitioners is that without a very clear division of the realm of cultivation, it is difficult to know what extent their true realm has reached.


    This is because in ancient times, only the realm after becoming immortal corresponded to that of immortal. As for the realm before becoming immortal, no one was bothered to divide it.


    In ancient times, the immortals were everywhere. The practitioners below the immortals could not get into the eyes of the world. Everyone was the practitioners of Qi. It was only when they became immortals that the outside world was extremely dangerous. Generally, they did not dare to go out. Only when they became immortal could they be regarded as strong and qualified to go out.


    "It''s a strong feeling. I''ve finally raised the strength of Qi practitioners." Zhu Yang even wants to sign the contract with Zhuyang before she dies.


    "You have not been transformed into a demon cultivator?"


    When Xiang Yang was very happy, the rosefinch girl was depressed. She looked at Xiang Yang with a shock in her eyes. This was the beginning of evil Qi, the source of all the evil Qi in the world. Even if the real immortal was touched by a thread, it was very troublesome, let alone those who had not become immortal. I''m afraid that even if one tenth of a wisp is touched on her body, it will be melted directly No matter how good the result is, you will become a devil cultivator.


    Because Xiang Yang has the memory of the devil, the rosefinch girl thinks that Xiang Yang will be able to persist for a longer time than ordinary non immortal practitioners. She hopes that Xiang Yang can be directly transformed into a demon cultivator. However, in this process, she is also ready at any time. If there is any problem with Xiang Yang, she has already started to rescue him.


    However, to her surprise, Xiang Yang did not get hurt. After absorbing the Qi of the first evil, he was not transformed into a demon cultivator, and his strength was enhanced. This seems a bit unscientific.


    "Asshole, stinky woman, you even pit me?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang realized that the reason why he was frightened and even nearly killed by the first evil spirit was the reason for the Zhuque girl. He was immediately angry. However, his anger just rose, and there was no way out, because he remembered that the woman seemed to have signed a contract of co-existence and death with himself. After the contract was signed successfully, it seemed that his life had already passed Connected with this woman, don''t say that you are not the opponent of this woman. Even if it is the opponent of this woman, you dare not fight against each other. If you do, you are beating yourself.


    "It''s too subdued."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. All the momentum was put away, and his face showed a complicated color. At this moment, even if Xiang Yang had a delicate heart, he didn''t know how to face this guy.


    "I just called my elder sister, but now I''m a stinky woman. Do you want to be beaten?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s angry voice, the rosefinch girl''s eyes were relaxed, with a trace of banter. At the moment, she was in a good mood. She knew that Xiang Yang had realized that she could not help herself. The more she thought about it, the more comfortable she felt.The mark of the devil was finally solved at this moment. It was too comfortable for the rosefinch girl. She felt that there was nothing more comfortable than this in all kinds of things that had happened in the past ten thousand years.


    "Who told you to pit me." Xiang Yang muttered, I really don''t know how to face this woman. I can''t beat her. The only way to use the magic power is to threaten her. However, both of them are in the same life and death. The means the LORD left behind for the rosefinch girl is useless for Xiang Yang.


    "How did it happen?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang almost cried. At the beginning, he was in the upper position because he had the way that the devil controlled the rosefinch girl. No matter what the rosefinch girl wanted to do, he could rely on that resolution to deal with the rosefinch girl, but now it is different. The contract he signed with the rosefinch girl is really too. Yes. Yes. Shit. Eggs. It''s no use even if Xiang Yang controls the rosefinch girl through that law, because even Xiang Yang himself will be affected after dealing with the rosefinch girl. This is the power of the contract of living and dying together. The two sides are really connected.


    "The contract of living and dying together has become. Since then, we have been living and dying together. We are really connected on the same line. No one can fight against anyone. Don''t worry. As long as you are good at following me in the future, I will protect you well."


    The rosefinch woman looks at Xiang Yang with a smile, which makes Xiang Yang have an illusion. The other party''s words seem to be saying to a little dog that the dog should be good, and the master will treat you well. "Who wants your protection?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, and then suddenly remembered that this woman wanted to follow her in her words, he immediately said with a stare¡° What do you mean? Who will follow you? "


    None of Xiang Yang''s goals in the universe have been realized. Now that he has finally arrived in the Xuannu star, he has not received his sister Jingrou. How can he follow the rosefinch girl?


    "You and I live and die together. If you don''t follow me, if you are destroyed, don''t you want to implicate me in my misfortune?"


    The rosefinch girl is rightfully looking at Xiang Yang, "little guy, although you have not been transformed into the beginning devil, but maybe this is your destiny. That''s it. From now on, you are my brother. Call me sister."


    "What, it becomes a sister?"


    Xiang Yang was staring at the rosefinch girl. It''s hard to imagine how this man could say that he wanted to be his sister so simply. Even if he was forced to recognize his younger brother, he didn''t do it so quickly? At least, we should use some means to force ourselves, but this woman is used to making her own decisions. In the face of herself, no matter what she does, she decides directly. Is there such a person?


    "Call sister quickly. This immortal grass is yours."


    However, when Xiang Yang''s face was confused and he felt that the woman had a problem with her head, she saw that the rosefinch girl directly took out a plant of immortal grass and put it in front of Xiang Yang.


    At this glance, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile, opened his mouth and called out, "sister, you are so good."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang happily took the undead grass and felt the breath of the supreme elixir on it. Suddenly, he was excited.


    "You..."


    The rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang and was speechless. Where does this guy look like a super Tianjiao who has got the memory of the devil and even tried the devil to death himself? He is a very greedy man.


    "Sister, do you have anything else to tell you? Is there too much undead grass to put? It doesn''t matter. There is enough space in my storage magic weapon that I can keep it for you


    After collecting the undead grass, Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl with a flattering smile, which made even the rosefinch girl feel unreal.


    The changes before and after that are too big.


    If Xiang Yang knew what the rosefinch girl was thinking, he would surely show disdain when he met. This is the immortal grass. The legendary supreme medicine is not easy for the immortal to get, let alone a monk.


    This plant of undead can make a person who is 90% dead live directly. Moreover, for the living, it has a very mysterious effect. If you just call your sister, you can get an immortal grass, which is very cost-effective.


    If the rosefinch girl gave Xiang Yang more undead grass, let alone let him call his sister, even if it was Xiangyang. Take off. Light. In bed to the rosefinch maid sleep, he will not hesitate to directly implement ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    "You are very interesting." The rosefinch girl exclaimed. Although she couldn''t feel the change of Xiang Yang at first, she felt that Xiang Yang looked very good at the moment. At least it could make her feel comfortable, and she would no longer have to bear the darkness and loneliness on her own.


    For countless years, she has been staying in the zhuquepo from childhood to adulthood. Her range of activities is very small. What she is facing everyday is only darkness and loneliness. If ordinary people are concerned, I''m afraid they have already gone mad. It''s amazing that the rosefinch girl has been able to persist for so many years without any change in her mind.


    However, her heart is also very eager to have someone to talk to her, very much hope that someone can be with her, accompany her.


    Although Xiang Yang''s appearance at first brought the news of the devil, which made the rosefinch girl tremble, a series of things happened later. The two people directly signed the contract of living and dying together, which made their fate really tied together. At this moment, although Zhu que Nu did not say it, in her heart, Xiangyang was like her relatives When she heard Xiang Yang''s "elder sister", she already thought of Xiang Yang as her younger brother.


    "Sister, my sister, are you tired? I''ll give you a massage. "


    When Xiang Yang saw the rosefinch girl standing there with a smile on her face, in order to get more undead grass, he even had a smile on his face. He rushed to the back of the rosefinch girl and stretched out his hand to help her pinch her shoulder.


    Xiang Yang''s massage technique is very good. This is from his wife''s practice. At the moment, he works very hard to help the rosefinch girl hold her shoulder. Even the rosefinch woman also feels relaxed.


    At this time, Xiang Yang felt that there was a refreshing fragrance coming from the rosefinch girl, which made Xiang Yang a little moved.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly turned red. He found that when he was massaging the rosefinch girl, he felt the softness of her fragrant shoulder and the long fragrance of her body. There was a hot smell on his body. If it was not for the mysterious work in his body, he would have been unable to bear it.


    "This woman is. Fox. Beaver. Fine or not. Zhu. Sparrow. Ah? " Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that in order to get more undead grass, he could only suppress everything in his heart. Desire. Read, and then quickly run Xuangong to restore their own Qingming, concentrate on giving the rosefinch woman massage.


    "Is undead really that important to you?" Zhu que Nu didn''t find out what was wrong with Xiang Yang at the moment. She looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile in her eyes. She was very clear that the reason why Xiang Yang was so active was to get her own undead grass.


    "Of course it''s important. I''ve got a lot of wives waiting for me. If there''s undead grass, they''ll be able to greatly change their cultivation constitution. Sister, they''re all your brothers and sisters. You can''t leave it alone."


    Xiang Yang is very hard to pinch the shoulder for the rosefinch girl, while pitifully saying.


    "Although there are not many immortal spirits brewed from the undead grass in the pot of wine you secretly collected, it is enough to help dozens of people change their cultivation constitution and even heal their wounds. Moreover, I have blended some immortal flaming fish into that pot of immortal wine. Fine. Hua. Among them, its efficacy is more than ten times more powerful than undead grass. That pot of immortal wine is regarded as a gift I gave them. As for undead grass, I will see your performance in the future. " While enjoying Xiang Yang''s massage, she said faintly.


    At the same time, her face slightly can not be checked to reveal a ray of enjoyment color, the heart secret way, this boy''s massage technique is good, the first time to his aunt massage, so enjoy, it seems, in the future to let him massage more times.


    There was a smile on her face. She knew that Xiang Yang wanted the undead grass very much. As long as she didn''t give all the undead grass to Xiangyang at once, she would have grasped the thread of Xiang Yang and made him do a lot of things.


    "Ah How can you do that. "


    After listening to the words of the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a melancholy and incomparable expression, "you are too stingy. That pot of wine itself is mine. How can you say that it was given to me by you?"


    "If I want to take it back, do you think you can hide things with the lower level immortal level storage ring on your hand?" The rosefinch girl turned her head and glanced at the Na Shen ring on Xiang Yang''s hand.


    The Na Shen ring on Xiang Yang''s hand was given to Xiang Yang by Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan in those years. It has a very large range of space. With the improvement of cultivation, the space inside is also growing. However, the storage ring is only inferior to the level of immortal. In the eyes of the strong one of the rosefinch women, it is just ordinary, just like Xiang Yang''s ordinary magic weapon If she wants to, she can get something from it at any time.


    "Cough, well, since those immortal brewed by immortal grass are really effective, that''s OK." Xiang Yang coughed a little guilty. He had just experienced the effect of immortal wine brewed by immortal grass. If there was enough left for dozens of people to take, it would be enough. However, it seems that the more the immortal grass is, the better the better.Unfortunately, the rosefinch girl is not stupid and will not give all the undead grass to Xiang Yang at one time.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to massage the rosefinch woman while thinking about what he should do next to get more undead grass from this woman.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang also understood that his Na Shen ring seemed not safe enough. Well, it seems that some treasures can''t be put in the Na Shen ring in the future, but they will be safer if they are put into the Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Boom..."


    However, at this time, the spring, which was close to calming down, suddenly made a loud noise. The spring water of countless SHIMENG spring spurted away in all directions. At this moment, the whole zhuquepo was shaking, as if there had been a very strong earthquake.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. He stopped to massage the rosefinch girl, and looked at the spring in front of him.


    This spring was set up by the ancient devil himself. Now it has changed. This is not good news.


    "I don''t know what the situation is. For thousands of years, this spring has always been very peaceful. Why did you suddenly riot when you appeared? Did you play a trick?"


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang appeared, there were various problems, which made her wonder whether Xiang Yang had used the memory of the devil to disturb her.


    However, she was not afraid. With her strength, even if the devil appeared intact in front of her, she would not be afraid of the devil if she did not have the mark of the devil. She also had enough strength to face some of the small tricks arranged by the devil at that time. Moreover, she signed a contract with Xiang Yang to live and die together, and she didn''t worry Xiang Yang will kill her.


    After all, if something goes wrong with her, Xiang Yang''s life will be lost. Xiang Yang can''t be stupid enough to commit suicide.


    "I am wronged."


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately cried out that he was wronged. Heaven''s pity, he really didn''t know. Although there are some records about this zhuquepo in the memory of the devil, there are not many memories in the deepest part. Obviously, it is the devil who has cut off some key memories, which makes Xiang Yang not aware of the beginning of the evil spring What''s the secret.


    Now Xiang Yang has figured out that among the memories he got from refining the devil, he should have cut those off at the last moment, and didn''t want to get them. For the rest, it should be that the "heaven and earth oven" was too terrible for him to cut off all his memories, so that he paid homage to Xiang Yang.


    This is not the time for Xiang Yang to cry out injustice, because the changes of the spring in front of him are more and more big, as if the whole bottom of the pool is rising. At the moment, we can see that the spring water of countless Shimo spring is overflowing from all directions. In a blink of an eye, the spring of SHIMENG spring under the feet of Xiangyang and Zhuque lady is gradually rising to their knees High position.


    "Elder sister, is there any way to collect the spring water from these spring springs? Otherwise, if we let these things rush out of zhuquepo, the whole universe will be demonized


    Xiang Yang''s mind trembled, and he clearly felt that the whole zhuquepo was constantly shaking, as if it would burst and explode at any time.


    If the whole zhuquepo has exploded, then, if all the magic springs in the original magic spring leak out, not only Xuannv, but also the whole universe will suffer. At that time, every planet will be demonized, and no normal living creature will be possible.


    At the thought of such a result, Xiang Yang was scared to tremble. He was not a cold-blooded animal. All the people he cared about were all in this universe. Even if he could guarantee the safety of the people he cared about, he could not watch all the creatures in the whole universe be demonized.


    "Isn''t that better? From then on, I will no longer have to go to the devil''s world, and will be able to re open up a new demon world and become the supreme one."


    However, after Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, she heard the rosefinch girl say with a smile.


    "You..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    "How can you do this? In order to be able to make himself a devil, he even dares to demonize all the people in the whole universe into a demon practitioner. It''s too much. "


    Xiang Yang heard what the lady of the rosefinch said. If all the people in the universe were demonized, she would not have to go to the demon world, but would directly turn the world into a new one. When he became the supreme one, he was furious.


    Although he also felt that if he stood by her side, what she said was true, but from Xiang Yang''s point of view, he felt very angry, full of anger, and almost burned him up.


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are the cud dogs. The evil way is not benevolent, but all the people in the world are the cud dogs. The pursuit of the devil''s way is to be carefree and happy, which is much more comfortable than the true practitioners of the right way. Maybe all the people in the whole universe will sing praises to him in the future." She said with a smile on her face.


    She didn''t care about Xiang Yang''s displeasure. She even looked at the angry look on his face and felt very interesting.


    Even when she said that, she felt more and more that this was a feasible way. If she could demonize the whole universe and open up a new demon world, she would definitely become the only supreme one in the new demon world, and no one would compete with her. That would be the real existence of the supreme devil.


    Otherwise, if she entered the demon world, she could not be the only one, even if she could become the supreme one. The demon world has existed since the beginning of the world. Among them, there are more than one devil, and the strong one does not know how many. Even the devil in those years can only control one side.


    The rosefinch girl''s eyes moved and looked at Xiang Yang with an intoxicating smile in her eyes. In her heart, she thought whether she should really demonize the whole universe. This is really a very attractive idea.


    "You did it on purpose. I was almost cheated by you. You just want to see me angry, so you deliberately stimulate me like this."


    At this time, Xiang Yang took a deep breath. Although the teasing color on her face at the beginning was only for a moment, Xiang Yang saw it. He knew clearly that she said this on purpose to make fun of herself.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was almost angry. He was very anxious about the beginning of the devil spring. However, he was very clear in his heart that the rosefinch girl wanted to see herself in a rage, and then turned back to ask for her. In this case, for the sake of the infinite life of the whole universe, how about letting him lower his posture to ask for the rosefinch girl?


    "Elder sister, I beg you, you must find a way to help to collect the water from this spring. Otherwise, your brother-in-law and sister are also in the universe. We live and die together. Are you willing to watch me grieve. Desire. Is it absolutely the same? " Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl pitifully. Since she was not strong enough, she would come to the soft one. He didn''t believe it. The two people had been tied together, and the rosefinch girl would really look at her sad appearance.


    "It''s no problem to collect these spring springs. However, as far as I''m concerned, these springs have no effect. Why should I waste my strength to collect them?"


    Zhu que Nu is very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s insinuation for her appearance. However, she does not agree with Xiang Yang. She glances at Xiang Yang and finds that his legs are immersed in the spring of Shi Mo, and she is not demonized. She is a little disappointed.


    Obviously, Zhuque Nu is still thinking about her final efforts and that it would be great if she could make Xiang Yang demonized. Even if she didn''t say so, Xiang Yang must go to the devil''s world. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang''s means were too against the heaven. Before becoming an immortal, she would be able to block the invasion of Shimo spring, which made her helpless.


    The rosefinch woman did not say everything, but said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "unless you promise me some conditions, otherwise, don''t want me to do it."


    "What conditions?"


    Xiang Yang''s face sank. He didn''t expect the rosefinch girl to be so hateful. He even offered himself a condition at the most critical time. If it wasn''t because she was not her opponent, and if he had been signed a contract of co existence and death, Xiang Yang could not help but slap him in the face.


    However, Xiang Yang''s strength was not as good as that of the rosefinch girl, so he was doomed to dare not do it, because he knew that if he did, although because of the two people''s living and dying together, she would not destroy him or anything, but he could not be better.


    "You go with me to the demon world and help me become a new generation of the devil." The rosefinch girl has a faint smile on her face.


    Entering the demon world and becoming a new generation of devil is the only way out for the rosefinch girl to leave zhuquepo. Although she has enough strength, she has no experience alone, but she has no way to start. Moreover, the demon world is very large. Naturally, she can''t just be a devil. If she rashly enters the demon world and enters the territory of other demons, she will be very likely to suffer To the killing of countless powerful men.


    Now, if you want to be the devil, you can only accept the one who has been destroyed by Xiang Yang. Mold. Eggs. The fiend''s territory can only be achieved by inheriting everything from him.Therefore, the Zhuque girl is bent on Xiang Yang''s help. Without Xiang Yang, no matter how confident she is in her own strength, she will not be able to open up a new territory in the strange demon world.


    Zhu que Nu tried her best to win Xiang Yang Zhi. Now she has to find a chance to let Xiang Yang agree. How could she miss this opportunity.


    "Wishful thinking."


    Xiang Yang refused and looked at the rosefinch girl with an idiot''s eyes. She had a lot of things to do in the universe''s spiritual cultivation world. The woman even wanted to let herself follow her to the demon world. She was free. Eggs. they hurt. Or are you stupid? Will you go to the demon world with her?


    "Then you can solve it by yourself. I''m tired. Let''s take a bath first."


    The rosefinch girl didn''t feel angry because of what Xiang Yang said, but said it lightly. The whole person stretched herself, and then lay down in front of Xiang Yang. The whole person just floated on the spring of the first devil, narrowed her eyes slightly, and fell into a state of false sleep.


    This woman was so casual that she just lay on the top of the spring water overflowing from the spring. Even Xiang Yang could feel how comfortable she was.


    In the tens of thousands of years, the most time of the rosefinch woman should have been practicing in this spring. Now that the spring of the spring overflows, she directly lies down and floats on the spot, enjoying the pleasure of bathing.


    If ordinary people really can''t do this in front of a man, even if Xiang Yang lies down in front of a man to take a bath, he will feel embarrassed. However, the isolation of the rosefinch girl for thousands of years makes it possible to be "independent".


    "You son of a bitch..."


    When Xiang Yang saw what she had done, she suddenly burst into a rage. Now, the spring burst out, and the endless water of the spring was spreading out in all directions. The whole Zhuque slope was shaking. If you were a little careless, you might first demonize the whole Xuannu star, then spread it all over the galaxy, and then spread to the starry sky The whole universe will be demonized, and infinite creatures will suffer. However, the rosefinch girl should not care and lie down directly, so comfortable in the bath, it is too much.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the whole spring burst faster and faster. If Xiang Yang didn''t fly in the air, I''m afraid the spring would have gone beyond his waist.


    Although today''s e Xiang Yang has been able to absorb Shi Mo Qi for cultivation, the energy level of Shi Mo Qi is too strong. Xiang Yang does not dare to immerse himself in the spring. If time goes by, he is afraid that he will be demonized by the spring.


    In addition, there is another reason that even if it is not demonized, too much initial evil Qi will be absorbed at that time, which will cause problems in the balance of the true force energy in his body.


    There are ten kinds of energy in Xiang Yang''s body. These ten kinds of energy are always in balance. If one kind of energy becomes very strong, it will be very dangerous.


    "Now, it seems to be in a bit of trouble."


    Xiang Yang sighed. His head ran wild and was searching the memory of the devil. How to deal with the evil spring? Let alone. Although the memory of the devil was condensed in a corner of his brain, he actually found a way.


    "Condense the beginning magic stone."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath and showed a firm look on his face. Originally, the source of Shi Mo Quan was a liquid formed by the liquefaction of Shi Mo Qi. As we all know, both liquid and gas are easy to volatilize. Therefore, under this energy form, it is not easy to store it, and it is easy to go out and harm others. Therefore, if you want to use the first evil Qi, you can not store it easily If it is well stored, there is no suitable magic weapon to store. Then, the only way is to condense and solidify these springs into starting magic stones.


    However, to refine the beginning magic stone, we need our own strength first, and then we need special techniques.


    Xiang Yang has a special technique, but the problem of strength seems to be a little difficult to deal with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Xiang Yang thought about it, but he still couldn''t find any way to gain strength. Suddenly, his mind flashed with a flash of light. He remembered that there was a secret method in the memory of the devil that could "borrow" the power of people who had a relationship with him, so that his strength could be improved temporarily. He glanced at the rosefinch girl and said in his heart, "since the contract of living and dying has been signed, I will use it The magic master secretly borrows this aunt. Yes. Yes. It should not be too strong. "


    Xiang Yang hit his idea on the rosefinch girl.


    His strength is not enough. Even if he can refine the first magic stone, it is very slow. I''m afraid that after his first stone is condensed, these first magic springs will turn the whole universe into a primitive demon world.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang can only think of ways to temporarily enhance his own strength. In the memory of the devil, there are countless kinds of insidious secret methods. Although under normal circumstances, Xiang Yang is not willing to use them at all, but now it has come to an extraordinary period. Only by borrowing the power of others can he make himself possess a strong strength temporarily, so as to refine the stone.


    There is no doubt that only the rosefinch girl who has just signed the contract of co existence and death with Xiang Yang is the most suitable one to become the object of Xiang Yang''s power.


    As for whether the other party is willing to lend it to himself, this is not in the scope of Xiang Yang''s consideration. Anyway, the magic decision of borrowing the power of the other party in the magic master''s secret method does not need the consent of others. As long as there is a little connection between the two, it is enough.


    "No matter, it''s the only way to do it."


    Xiang Yang made a decision in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. He was afraid that the rosefinch girl would find it difficult for him to secretly "borrow" a little strength if the other party was on guard. When he looked at the continuously erupting Shimo spring, his face showed an expression of "very frightened and helpless", and sighed, "this is really true It''s over. Is the whole universe going to be demonized? What should I do


    "Cluck..."


    Although the rosefinch girl slightly narrowed her eyes and fell asleep, when she heard Xiang Yang''s words, she suddenly chuckled. She felt that Xiang Yang would agree to her conditions, and then begged herself to get rid of the Shi Mo spring. It seemed that it would take a lot of effort to get rid of these Shi Mo springs. How to do it is to think about it Yes.


    "Ah This is My power, how can... "


    However, just when she was proud of herself, she suddenly felt that her strength had been sucked away by a kind of power that existed in the world. At this moment, although it was only a blink of an eye, her strength was totally absorbed by three layers.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite. The devil borrows the law."


    At this time, a voice full of calmness was introduced into Zhuque Nu''s ear. When she turned her head, she saw Xiang Yang standing in the air, wrapped up in the first evil spirit, and was performing her Dharma. Seeing this scene, how could she not understand that her strength was stolen by Xiang Yang.


    "Thief, how dare you?"


    When she saw that Xiang Yang was using her own power so secretly, she was shocked and angry and gave out a great cry of anger. Her figure flew up from the spring of the first devil and turned into a light to rush towards Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t be excited. I just temporarily use your power to condense the first magic spring as the first magic stone. Moreover, it is not a permanent absorption of your cultivation. You can completely absorb the first evil Qi and restore your own cultivation."


    Xiang Yang said calmly, sensing his own strength and gradually becoming stronger after he got the power of the rosefinch girl. Xiang Yang felt that his mind and spirit were trembling, and a strong power came into being as if the heaven and earth were under his control.


    Although he knew that this was not his own power, but after borrowing this power from the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang could not help feeling that he could control the world with his own hands.


    This is not the first time that Xiang Yang has been injected with a powerful external force. He is already familiar with the integration of power. At this moment, he does not need any buffer at all, and completely turns the power stolen from the rosefinch girl into his own.


    "Thief, you dare to steal my power. You want to die."


    Not far away, the rosefinch girl rushed towards Xiang Yang quickly. In the blink of an eye, she was in front of Xiang Yang. Her face was filled with anger, and she wanted to kill Xiang Yang with one hand.


    "You won''t stop for me yet!"


    When Zhuque Nu rushes to Xiang Yang, she is shocked to find that Xiang Yang''s speed of stealing her power is not stopped, but is getting faster and faster. With such a small amount of Kung Fu, her strength has been stolen nearly four floors by Xiang Yang.


    Her heart trembled and frightened. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s Dharma was so terrible that she stole her power from four levels in such a blink of an eye. As a super strong person at the top of Dalao, how powerful is the power of the four levels? Although it can''t compare with the strength of Daluo Jinxian, it''s not what ordinary immortals and demons can compare. It can be said that Xiang Yang, who has obtained the four levels of power of the rosefinch woman, is more powerful than the ordinary immortal demons at the moment. However, all this is only temporary."Stop it."


    When she comes to Xiang Yang, she is shocked and frightened to find that the closer she is to Xiang Yang, the more strength she is absorbed by Xiang Yang. Her heart is shaking. She wants to take a hand at Xiang Yang. However, she does not forget that she has signed a contract with Xiang Yang to live and die together. If she really beats Xiang Yang to death with one hand, she will also To be implicated and die directly is no different from suicide.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. We''re both in life and death, my good sister." With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang was not afraid to see the rosefinch girl rushing towards him. Moreover, his speed of absorbing each other''s strength did not slow down at all. In addition, the distance between the two was getting closer and closer, and his absorption speed was also faster and faster. In a blink of an eye, he had absorbed the power of the rosefinch girl with five layers.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly realized that although the rosefinch girl signed this contract with himself, it seems to be a good thing. If there is no restriction of this contract between them, he believes that at this time, the rosefinch woman must have slapped himself to death, but with this umbrella, he can continue to absorb the rosefinch girl without fear Strength, don''t worry about the other side will directly slap yourself.


    "Don''t you stop?"


    The rosefinch girl was so angry that she didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so shameless that she had already rushed to her face and refused to stop. She was very angry in her heart, but she was helpless. At this time, she suddenly understood the real meaning of the idiom "tie yourself in a cocoon". Isn''t that what she said?


    "Five levels of strength are almost enough." With pride in his heart, Xiang Yang felt that he had absorbed the power of the rosefinch girl about five layers, which was almost enough to let him display the magic method of the devil and refine these magic springs.


    Moreover, after all, the power of the rosefinch girl belongs to the power of the devil''s road. If he absorbs too much, Xiang Yang is afraid that he will be infected and fall into the devil''s road if he can''t control it. Even if he only absorbs five layers of power, he feels flushed all over his body, and there is a magic spirit brewing in his body, which seems to burst out.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that this evil Qi is just because of the evil nature in the power of the rosefinch girl. It is the power attached to the evil Qi absorbed by the fallen rosefinch all the year round. Although he said that he was borrowing strength and could still control it in a short time, it would be fine if he could control it for a long time.


    "It is necessary to solidify the initial magic gas into the starting magic stone as soon as possible." Xiang Yang whispered to himself and let go of the "borrowing" of the power of the rosefinch girl. Without any hesitation, he directly held the Dharma with both hands and began to display the magic master''s secret method to refine the beginning magic stone.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang burst out an incomparable force, which made the void tremble, and the spring at the bottom began to be compressed.


    The spring eyes of the original spring still vibrate, and it seems that something is rising up. Moreover, the spring eye of this spring is not sure how deep it is. At the moment, there is still a lot of spring water coming out of the spring.


    At this moment, zhuquepo is still trembling, and countless people who are training in zhuquepo have already run for their lives. Only some people who are not afraid of death want to fish in troubled waters and think about whether they can get some treasures when the changes happen in zhuquepo, but they don''t know that they will become demons if they are not careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    "I don''t know why zhuquepo changed."


    At the same time, xuansu, who was resting in the Xuannu palace, also got the news. When she heard the news, she suddenly looked shocked. The whole person disappeared in the same place. When she appeared again, she had already appeared in the sky above the Zhuque slope outside the city of Zhuque.


    "This is..."


    Although xuansu is a high-level scattered immortal, she has the strength comparable to the immortal, but when facing the situation of zhuquepo, she can''t even see what happened in zhuquepo. At the moment, she can only frown and look at the zhuquepo which is shaking as if it is going to burst at any time.


    "Before, some people said that the boy was in the middle of zhuquepo. Is that because of him?"


    For some reason, xuansu suddenly thought of Xiang Yang, and thought that what happened in zhuquepo was probably due to Xiang Yang.


    Xuannu palace is very clear about what kind of storm Xiang Yang has caused in the Zhuque slope. At the beginning of knowing the result, xuansu was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had grown to such a state, but she was also very clear that although Xiang Yang was very strong and high, it was absolutely impossible to compare with her. Therefore, he was also very surprised It''s just a surprise.


    Now, when he guessed that the change in zhuquepo might have something to do with Xiang Yang, xuansu really thought of Xiang Yang. While shaking in his heart, he waved his hand and sent out an order to all the subordinates of Xuannv palace in Zhuque City, "look for Xiang Yang and see if he has come out of zhuquepo."


    As soon as this order came out, all the people in the Xuannv palace in the whole Zhuque city were boiling. Countless people were sent to search for the trace of Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang was still in the depths of zhuquepo at the moment, and was exerting all his strength to gather the magic stone. Naturally, it was impossible for him to be found in the city.


    "We must make a thorough investigation of what happened in the Zhuque slope." Xuansu didn''t take charge of Xiangyang''s affairs after she didn''t find out about Xiangyang. What really disturbed her was the vibration of zhuquepo. What she could feel was that there was an earthshaking force in zhuquepo. Even as a high-level fairy, she was as small as a mole ant in front of that power.


    "The sky of Xuannv is going to change."


    Finally, xuansu sighed, and with a complicated look, ordered all the people in Xuannv palace to mobilize, and even let some law enforcers of the black prison enter into the zhuquepo to investigate the situation, while she herself was sitting in the sky above zhuquepo. If anything happened to zhuquepo, she would definitely be able to deal with it as soon as possible.


    On the Xuannu star, the wind and clouds are all caused by the vibration of Zhuque spirit. At the beginning, only xuansu was guarding it alone. Later, there were even some strong men, all covered with mysterious immortal spirit. They were the strong ones in Xuannv palace.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was still in the middle of zhuquepo and tried his best to condense all the spring water into the stone.


    "With the five levels of power of his own, this boy has a way to condense the spring into the stone. Is he going against the heaven?"


    Seeing that under Xiang Yang''s decision, the flowing beginning magic spring actually began to solidify continuously, and then pieces of black starting magic stones appeared, Rao Shi, who was always angry, also widened her eyes and showed an incredible look.


    This is Shi Mo spring. Although Zhu que Nu has not promised Xiang Yang to help, she has already been ready to collect Shi Mo Quan. Her method is to construct a small world with her own strength, and put all of them into it. Xiang Yang''s method is more portable than her method, and is more advanced than her. I don''t know how many times ¡£


    "No, the boy''s speed of refining the beginning magic stone is too fast. If you don''t quickly absorb some of the initial magic Qi and recover to cultivation, I''m afraid this boy will be all condensed and taken away."


    Then, when she saw Xiang Yang''s speed of refining the first magic stone was very fast, she immediately took a big jump. Although she didn''t have to absorb the first magic Qi to practice, she could certainly recover the cultivation as soon as possible. Seeing Xiang Yang''s rapid refining of the stone, she didn''t dare to have any hesitation and began to absorb the first magic Qi To restore the strength of the five layers absorbed by Xiang Yang.


    "Sure enough, strength is the king."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was refining the starting magic stone with ease. When he saw that there was a small hill like stone in four directions, each of which was about a square in size, he felt a burst of pride in his heart.


    Although she only steals about five layers of strength from the rosefinch girl''s body, but for the rosefinch girl''s level, the power of the five layers is very strong. Although it has not reached the power of the realm of Da Luo, it has just reached the limit of his physical body.


    Before that, when Xiang Yang was integrated with the will of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang''s physical strength had not reached the present level. However, he had the power of the will of heaven and earth to protect his body from collapse.


    Now, Xiang Yang''s physical strength has grown up, and he has the "holy body of all souls", which can bear more and stronger power. Moreover, his original God also exerts the "mountain and river shaking formula" in his body to suppress the violent power in the body and the body, which makes him able to bear more and stronger strength.Now, with pieces of starting magic stones being condensed, Xiang Yang''s face is smiling. Suddenly, he feels that it is not useless to sign a contract with the rosefinch girl to live and die together. At least, he can "borrow" some strength.


    "Suddenly, I miss the girl Mei Aoxue. Although she should be in the fairyland, I don''t know whether she can borrow strength from her with the magic method?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought of Mei Aoxue in his heart. He was a little eager to try to see if he could "borrow" her power from Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan.


    Although the contract between Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue is not the same kind of contract with the rosefinch girl, they are at least equal in attack, defense and mutual assistance. The contract of alliance is also an invisible line that brings them together. Then, through the magic power, it is possible to borrow Mei Aoxue''s power.


    Xiang Yang has two purposes at the same time. At the same time, he thinks of Mei Aoxue in his mind. In a blink of an eye, the stone around him is like a hill, while the spring below has dropped a lot. Even the spring in the eye of spring rushes out slowly.


    "It''s up to us to know whether the lower part is a magic sword or not."


    Xiang Yang looked at the spring eye of the spring with expectation. At the moment, the spring water of the spring has almost been condensed by himself, and the water flowing out of the spring has gradually become less and less, which proves that the things in the spring eye are about to rise from below.


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang suspected that the devil had turned his life treasure into zhuquepo, but now he thinks it is very likely that he put the magic sword in the spring of Shimo spring.


    Shimo spring is the source of all the evil Qi in heaven and earth. If it is placed in the depths of zhuquepo, it can never be very peaceful. If you want to make the spring of Shimo spring so stable in this zhuquepo for countless years, there must be some treasure to suppress it. Then, the devil''s sword is the most suitable treasure. It can not only suppress the spring, but also can suppress it Is able to get the nourishment of the spring and become more powerful.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang looked forward to the magic sword more and more. The former one was the supreme treasure. If he had been immersed in the magic spring for a long time, he would have no idea what it would have become.


    "Put these stones away first."


    Xiang Yang looked at a pile of starting magic stones like a hill around him. These stones were condensed from the purest Qi of the first magic in the world. Although they had been condensed and condensed into solidified stones, if they were put outside, over time, such a small piece would be able to demonize all the creatures on a star.


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang specially opened up a space in the Wuji immortal mansion, put these stones in it, and then prepared to make further efforts to condense all the remaining Shi magic springs into the starting magic stones.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang was sure to be the last one to exert his strength, he heard a huge roar coming. Then, a terrible black light suddenly burst out from the place where the spring eye of Shimo spring was located, and then the momentum of incompatibility rose slowly from it.


    "There it is."


    Xiang Yang suddenly held his breath nervously. Although he was still exerting powerful power in his body, his eyes were already shining with bright light, and he was staring at the spring eye of the beginning magic spring without blinking.


    "What is there in the spring? For thousands of years, you have been immersed in it and you will be born today. "


    In the same way, the rosefinch woman has now returned to the peak state. At the moment, her eyes are firmly fixed on the spring eyes of Shimo spring. During the countless years, although she bathed in the spring day and night, she knew that there must be a kind of incomparable power under the eyes of the spring, which even made her feel trembling. Moreover, she had been more than once I want to detect it, but unfortunately, nothing is detected every time.


    Now, the things under the beginning of the devil spring will finally appear, and the rosefinch girl is also very nervous. She is afraid that the devil will leave and finally suppress her means will appear.


    At the moment, the rosefinch girl was all tensed up and lifted up all her accomplishments. So she looked at the spring in front of her. Sure enough, there was a ray of earth shaking energy flowing in the spring, and then there was a violent and incomparable breath suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    "There it is."


    At this moment, all the forces in Xiang Yang''s body erupted wildly. In an instant, he condensed all the springs of Shimo spring into the starting magic stone, and then he threw it into the Wuji immortal mansion. Then, his eyes were fixed on the spring eyes of the spring, and suddenly he saw a faint black light flashing, revealing a corner of the thing.


    "It''s it!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang and the rosefinch girl''s breath were all in a hurry.


    Bang! Bang!


    In this moment, the whole zhuquepo trembled wildly, and then in the incredible eyes of the powerful men in the Xuannu palace, the whole zhuquepo directly broke into pieces."No, how could it be like that."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    "No, how could it be like that."


    All the strong men in Xuannv palace and some others who came from the starry sky were shocked when they found that zhuquepo collapsed directly at this moment.


    This is zhuquepo. It is not only the first forbidden area on the Xuannu star, but also the top forbidden area in the xuanchen galaxy. The people who enter it every day don''t know how many. On weekdays, even if the people of Xuannv palace just collect tickets here, it also makes Xuannu palace rich.


    This zhuquepo, which has existed for thousands of years, is now in such a collapse. If it is not seen by ourselves, no one can believe that such a result will happen.


    "How can this happen? The rules in zhuquepo make it impossible for the scattered immortals above the middle level to enter it. Even the high-level scattered immortals, and some real immortals who wanted to enter it, would be killed by the rules and order inside. How could it be so broken?"


    "But zhuquepo has always been extraordinary. After being broken, doesn''t it mean that some things in it can be seen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These strong men were all shocked and exclaimed, and even several of their faces were greedy. They were very clear that there were innumerable treasures in zhuquepo. In the past, because of the existing rules in zhuquepo, they could not enter the three-level scattered immortals, but now, zhuquepo has been broken It proves that they will no longer have to worry about being suppressed by the rules of zhuquepo, and they can collect those treasures at any time.


    At this moment, many people want to understand the key, then one by one heart trembles, looking at the fragmented Zhuque slope, their breathing becomes rapid.


    When xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace, saw the greedy expression on these faces, her face suddenly showed a wisp of sneer. Although these foreign strongmen are all middle-level scattered immortals, whether placed in any galaxy, they are super supreme existence. However, this is the territory of Xuannu palace. These people dare to show any caution, That is to find a way out.


    Since ancient times, even in ancient times, when immortals were everywhere, Xuannu palace was also famous. Until now, although few real immortals appeared in this universe, Xuannu palace is still high and fearless of anyone. Let alone xuansu who brought a large group of powerful Xuannu palace appeared here, even if it was xuansu himself It''s enough to crush everyone.


    "Look what that is?"


    At this time, someone exclaimed, and there was an earth shaking black light column burst out in the broken rosefinch slope, which contained a forest of evil spirit and incomparable murderous spirit, which made everyone tremble and feel cold all over.


    "What is this?"


    Even xuansu, the leader of Xuannu palace, felt trembling after she saw them. Her accomplishments were the strongest among all the people present. However, after seeing these people, she felt a palpitation. In her heart, she knew that it was the suppression of absolute power, and the strength in that black light was stronger and higher than her And it''s ferocious.


    "According to the records of zongmen, zhuquepo is very mysterious. I didn''t expect that it was really like this. It was just a black light column. It had such an incredible breath. But what is it?" Xuansu was lost in thought. The evil spirit in the black light column was too terrible. She was a high-level immortal, and her heart was shaking at the moment.


    In everyone''s eyes, in the fatal black light, there is a wisp of snow-white blade emerging, as if there is a hundred Zhang size blade floating in it.


    All the evil spirit they could feel came from the shadow of this weapon.


    "This..."


    "A piece of supreme treasure is absolutely an immortal tool, and even among the immortal utensils, it is also very advanced."


    "My God, it is said that there must be a treasure in the depths of zhuquepo. If I can get this supreme treasure, I will be able to traverse the universe and become invincible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them trembled, and then they were short of breath and greedy. They looked at the people around them with vigilance. They thought which one was the most threatening to them. Later, they must be on guard against each other against themselves to rob the baby.


    These guys have forgotten where this place is before they know whether they have a supreme treasure or not. They even don''t know whether Xuannu palace master xuansu is around.


    Since ancient times, money and silk have moved people''s hearts and made people lose their senses most easily. Even those strong people who have become middle-level immortals are no exception.


    Although the strong men who guard against each other are extraordinary in strength, they are only foreign strong ones after all. This is the territory of Xuannv palace. There are countless scattered immortals in Xuannv palace. Even the palace master xuansu has come. Even if there are any treasures in the depths of zhuquepo, they should think about whether they have the ability to get hold of them.However, just as everyone was trembling, a black breath spread out in all directions, as if to cover the whole Xuannu star. The black breath had a strong and evil smell.


    "No, it''s evil Qi. It''s said that the place where the fallen rosefinch lives is in the middle of zhuquepo. It''s really demonic."


    When xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace, discovered the evil smell that broke out from the broken Zhuque slope, her face suddenly changed and she quickly drank, "where are the elders of Xuannu palace?"


    "Yes."


    At this moment, there are countless strong people who surpass the three-level immortal free realm and appear in front of the master of Xuannv palace. These women are all of the same color, and their breath seems to gather together, which makes everyone understand that these strong men are actually Xuannv palace killer.


    "My God, there are so many strong people in Xuannv palace. Moreover, none of them are low-level immortals, and all of them are middle-level immortals. This is terrible. It is worthy of being compared with the ten major gates of the universe in the legend."


    "There are 108 middle-level scattered immortals, and all of them are super scattered immortals. How can this be possible? How can the inside information of Xuannv palace be so strong? It''s amazing. "


    "Xuannu palace is really extraordinary. I''m afraid even the top ten major gates in the universe may not be able to compare with Xuannu palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, the immortals in Xuannv palace didn''t all appear. They just defended around. Now, after hearing xuansu''s order, 108 super immortals suddenly appeared, which shocked everyone.


    None of these immortals are low-level immortals, and all of them are middle-level immortals. If this power is taken to the outside world, it can not be said that it can dominate the universe, but it can also be said that it is almost invincible in the world.


    "Arrange the array to prevent the evil spirit from leaking out. Let''s wait for the palace to investigate. No one is allowed to approach the zhuquepo."


    Xuansu gave a direct command, and all of the 108 middle level immortals burst out with incomparable breath. They directly arranged the next powerful array and firmly guarded the zhuquepo.


    This array is not only to stop the leakage of evil Qi, but also to block all the foreign strong ones, so that those foreign strong people who were eager to enter the broken rosefinch slope to snatch the baby were trembling in their hearts. Although they were full of resentment, they had no choice but to retreat to one side.


    For these strong men, although they have a strong strength in their own territory and can call on the wind and rain, they dare not even say a word in the territory of Xuannu palace.


    There is no doubt that the power and strength of Xuannu Palace are fully displayed at this moment. Even among these strong men, there are many middle-level immortals. However, when facing the powerful Xuannv palace, they have no temper.


    At this time, xuansu was transformed into a ray of light and rushed into the broken Zhuque slope. With a breath of incompatibility, xuansu wanted to go to the most important place in the deep. That place was where Xiang Yang and Zhu que Nu were.


    "Xuansu''s girl is here?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang, who was in the deep of Zhuque slope, suddenly sensed the arrival of xuansu. With his cultivation of five layers of power of Zhuque woman, he was more powerful than the top celestial immortal, and easily sensed the appearance of the other party.


    Xiang Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and said to the rosefinch girl, "no matter whether it''s the devil''s sword or not, we''d better not let anyone know, but also ask my sister to block xuansu. It''s better for her not to notice the abnormality here."


    Although he has the five levels of strength of Zhuque woman, he can definitely kill xuansu in seconds, but Xiang Yang doesn''t want to meet xuansu at this time. Even, he doesn''t even want to make a move. He is afraid that xuansu will find his breath.


    "Simple."


    This time, the rosefinch girl didn''t fight against Xiang Yang. She nodded a little, and then waved her hand. Suddenly, she broke out all her accomplishments, making it impossible for the evil spirit to invade her body. At the same time, xuansu, who was rushing towards Xiang Yang''s place, felt that everything was spinning around in front of her. When she came back to her mind again, the whole person had already come out again Now the outside world.


    "This is..."


    Originally, xuansu was very confident about herself. She felt that she could definitely find out what was in the deepest part of zhuquepo. She didn''t even realize that she was sent out. She was suddenly confused.


    "How could that happen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    "How could that happen?"


    Not only xuansu was confused. Forced, all the 108 middle-level immortals in Xuannu palace around her are also dumbfounded. They are very clear that the cultivation of xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace, is the most outstanding group of people in the universe. Even if the strongest ones of the top ten major sects come, they are only equivalent to xuansu at most. However, xuansu enters the depths of zhuquepo and wants to explore what is it What kind of things, even when they just went in, they were sent out in a daze. How mysterious should this zhuquepo be?


    Zhuquepo is called the first forbidden area on Xuannu star. It is really extraordinary. Even if someone like xuansu, the leader of Xuannu palace, goes in, it will cause such a situation, let alone other people. I''m afraid that in the whole universe, no matter who is a strong person, it is just the result.


    "I don''t believe that you are a forbidden area. You can go against the sky."


    Xuansu''s eyes twinkle with light. Her own accomplishments are the most powerful group of people in the universe. Although she doesn''t show any domineering momentum on the surface, she is very proud in her heart. Now she meets setbacks in zhuquepo and is still in front of numerous strong people, which makes her very angry It''s impossible to give up.


    Boom!


    A strong breath burst out of xuansu''s body. Suddenly, she heard the sound of "bang". Her explosive cultivation improved a lot, and then the whole person rushed into zhuquepo again like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    When xuansu first rushed into zhuquepo, although she also broke out with incomparable strength, it was not a full outbreak. At the moment, under her anger, she strengthened her strength to kill again, and decided to explore the situation in zhuquepo.


    If xuansu''s intention to rush into zhuquepo for the first time is to find out what is going on in zhuquepo for the sake of the whole Xuannu star. At this moment, she enters the zhuquepo again because she was frustrated in her first entry, in order to save face and take her personal emotions into it.


    In zhuquepo, there are still some evil Qi spreading. These are not ordinary evil Qi, but the initial evil Qi. However, most of the initial evil Qi has been condensed into the first magic stone by Xiang Yang. At the moment, only a small part of it is diffused in the zhuquepo, which is very thin.


    Xuansu quickly rushed into zhuquepo. This time, her accomplishments were more powerful than before. In her heart, no matter it was any forbidden area in the universe, with the strength she broke out at the moment, she was absolutely able to get in and out freely, even in zhuquepo.


    As a matter of fact, xuansu''s deep distance is indeed longer than that of the first time. However, before she is satisfied, it is a flower in front of her eyes. Before she can mobilize her own strength to fight against it, in the blink of an eye, her whole person is transferred out again.


    "Out again."


    At this moment, all the others were shocked. Unexpectedly, the master of Xuannv palace, the supreme power, was defeated for the second time.


    "The zhuquepo is so terrible that even the master of Xuannv palace can''t take it. You know, the legendary master of the palace is so powerful that it''s said that even the real immortal is not her opponent. It''s amazing that she failed twice in front of her own house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the foreign strong people who were blocked by the array formed by 108 middle-level immortals in Xuannu palace trembled in their hearts. They suddenly felt that the strong men of Xuannu palace blocked them and did not let them enter the zhuquepo. It seems that it is very good for them.


    Although they have great strength, no one is so arrogant that they feel that they can compare with the master of Xuannu palace. Even xuansu failed to enter the palace twice. If they had entered, they would have been directly destroyed.


    "Even though my seven levels of strength entered into it, there was no resistance at all to be transmitted out, and even a little bit of things had not been detected. The depth of Zhuque slope was really extraordinary."


    When those foreign strong people felt a little lucky that they and others did not rush into the Zhuque slope, xuansu, who had lost twice, did not feel angry because this time was also transmitted, but fell into meditation.


    Xuansu, as a high-level scattered immortal, has no doubt about her accomplishments, even if compared with the real celestial immortals, she will not be much weaker.


    The second time she went deep into zhuquepo, xuansu''s accomplishments had reached her own seven levels of strength. Such strength can go anywhere in the universe. However, she got the same result. She didn''t even notice any power and was transmitted out. In addition to shock, she realized the mystery of zhuquepo Extraordinary.


    "Since the seven levels of strength are not good, then nine levels, I do not believe that, nine levels of strength, can not enter one of them."


    Xuansu''s obstinate temper seems to burst out at this moment. Although this zhuquepo is mysterious, her strength is also not fully exerted. If she is allowed to give up exploration in this way, she will not be reconciled.At this moment, xuansu decided to burst out all her strength, and she would not give up until she explored all the situations of zhuquepo.


    Boom!


    With a greater roar from her body burst out, this time she almost all her accomplishments.


    Although it is said that it is the strength of the ninth floor, it is also the embodiment of her own strength. As a high-level Sanxian, xuansu usually suppresses her own cultivation. Generally, she only uses one level of strength. Now, after being forced to hurry up, she enters zhuquepo for the third time, and bursts out the strength of nine layers. The power of xuansu is as follows Don''t underestimate it.


    Boom!


    All of these trembling are caused by his own strength.


    "High level immortals, this is the real high-level immortals. Who in the universe can achieve the strength of the palace master?"


    "It''s terrible. The real high-level free immortals are not opponents even if they are immortals."


    "I didn''t expect that we were lucky to see such a powerful force burst out from the palace master today. We are really lucky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those strong people who were blocked in the periphery were shocked. They even stayed to see if they could find a chance to get some treasures from the hands of 108 middle-level immortals in the Xuannv palace. When they saw the incomparable power of xuansu, they suddenly stopped all their thoughts.


    "Hum..."


    However, before the shock of xuansu''s strength fell in these people''s hearts, she felt a flash in front of her eyes. Xuansu, who had just left, suddenly appeared again. At the moment, xuansu''s momentum was still very huge, but the expression on her face was more confused than anyone else. Force.


    "What was sent out without being sensed again? Is there a strong one in zhuquepo or is it because of the array?"


    Xuansu whispered in a low voice with a look of infinite shock on her face.


    Yes, xuansu, as a high-level Sanxian, how powerful her strength is. She broke out with nine layers of strength, leaving only one layer of strength to protect her body. Originally, she thought that even the mysterious power in the depths of zhuquepo could not transmit her quietly again. At least she could find out the root of each other.


    However, what shocked xuansu was that after she was sent out again, she still didn''t feel anything, let alone feel who the hand was, even what power was not detected.


    "Welcome Zhenzong fairy ware!"


    Xuansu''s anger flashed in her eyes, and she ate shriveled in the depths of zhuquepo one after another. This was no different from slapping face to face for her, the palace master of Xuannu palace and the super power in the universe. She looked solemn and solemn, and turned to worship the direction where the Xuannu palace was located. She would invite out the real immortal treasure of Xuannu palace.


    This time, xuansu is really going to use the real style.


    Xuannu palace can be so powerful, so far, although it does not rank among the ten major gates of the universe, it is said that it has the strength of no less than the ten major gates of the universe. Naturally, it has some strong details. The Zhenzong fairyland of Xuannu palace is one of the details of Xuannu palace, because it is not an ordinary immortal instrument, but a powerful and incomparable immortal ware with intelligence after countless years of refining in Xuannv palace.


    "Hum..."


    When xuansu was ready to invite Zhenzong fairies out of the Xuannu palace, she suddenly heard a cold hum coming from the depths of zhuquepo, and then there was an incomparable force that directly cut off her connection with Zhenzong Fairies in Xuannu palace.


    "How can this happen? The revival of Zhenzong fairies can''t be stopped even if the real gods and demons come. Who is it? Is it the fallen rosefinch in the legend of zhuquepo Xuansu''s whole body was shaking, his face was a little pale, and with shock in his eyes, he looked at the rosefinch slope.


    Although xuansu''s own strength is comparable to the high-level scattered immortals, the Zhenzong fairies of zongmen are stronger than her. Originally, she thought that she was combined with Zhenzong fairies. No matter what strong people were in the zhuquepo, she didn''t expect that the cold hum from the zhuquepo was so terrible that she almost destroyed her original spirits.


    At this moment, xuansu remembered the legendary existence of degenerate rosefinch in the depths of zhuquepo. She did not believe that there would be any Zhuque beast in zhuquepo before, but now she does.


    "Xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace, has met my elder. This time, zhuquepo is broken in the scope of Xuannv palace. I''m very worried about it. So I come here to have a look. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me."


    Some pale xuansu did not dare to break in without permission, but saluted in a hurry.


    "Go away."


    When xuansu''s voice dropped, there was only a faint voice from the other party. Although it didn''t have any very strong power, it seemed like the sky fell apart in the ears of xuansu and other experts in Xuannu palace. If it wasn''t for the other party''s intention to kill them, I''m afraid that none of the people present, including xuansu, could escape Yes."What a terrible strong man."


    A cold hum has such strength. At this moment, all people understand that the strength of the strong in zhuquepo is absolutely not what they can fight against. When everyone trembles in their hearts, they salute one after another, and then retreat towards the distance under the sign of xuansu, and dare not stand near any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    "Sister rosefinch is really domineering. No, she doesn''t even need to do it. The old women in Xuannv palace don''t even dare to show off the atmosphere. It''s so refreshing to see that old lady''s face is holding back."


    Just as all the strong men were far away from Zhuque slope, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to the rosefinch girl and praised it excitedly.


    "You have a grudge against her?"


    When she saw Xiang Yang so gloating, how could she not understand that Xiang Yang must have a feud with the immortals outside? She glanced at Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "no wonder you asked me to do it, but you refused to do it yourself. It seems that the relationship between you and her is a little complicated."


    "How can this be possible? I just don''t want her to disturb us. I''m afraid that when she sees everything here, the news of her sister''s birth will be spread to the outside world. If we go out, we will be in great danger."


    Xiang Yang said solemnly, "how can I know that old woman xuansu? You think too much."


    "The names are called out, don''t you know them?" Zhuque female white Xiang Yang one eye, "do you and she is a Taoist partner relationship?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was almost frightened. Did he have a relationship with xuansu''s old lady? This joke is really a big joke. As soon as I meet xuansu, that old lady, I will have a big war. How can it have anything to do with her?


    In order not to let the rosefinch girl misunderstand, Xiang Yang quickly said, "I really don''t know her very well. I just heard that xuansu, the leader of Xuannu palace, is very powerful. She should be a high-level immortal. I think that old lady is so powerful. This is in the scope of Xuannu star. The other party is definitely xuansu, the palace master of Xuannu palace


    "Is that so?"


    The rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. She just saw clearly that when she was dealing with the woman, Xiang Yang''s face was full of schadenfreude. If it wasn''t something to do with the other party, how could he have shown that expression?


    "Of course."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang would not tell her that she had an indescribable relationship with xuansu, nor would he say that this time he was in order to take back his wife from xuansu''s hands. When he found that the face of Zhuque woman was suspicious, he looked at the spring of Shimo spring in front of him Eye place, said aloud, "elder sister, be careful, if I guess correctly, the devil''s sword will come out formally."


    "Be careful."


    Xiang Yang''s plan was really successful. After listening to his words, the rosefinch girl suddenly showed a serious look on her face, and her eyes were firmly fixed on the spring eye of Shimo spring in front of her.


    At the moment, there is a strong and violent killing intention at the spring eye of Shimo spring. The breath is frozen but not dispersed, turning into black clouds and isolating all explorations. Even the powerful divinity of the rosefinch can not see what kind of powerful things are in it.


    However, even if they don''t need to use their divine sense to explore specially, they are very clear that what is floating in the dark cloud is the devil''s battle blade, because Xiang Yang has already sensed the breath of the devil''s sword at this moment.


    "Don''t you have refined the devil and got his memory? Don''t you know what to do with it? "


    The rosefinch girl was very clever at this time. She was on guard against the devil''s sword that might appear at any time in the spring of Shimo spring. On the other hand, she looked at Xiang Yang with doubts. In her opinion, since Xiang Yang has got the memory of the devil, she can''t help knowing the information about the devil''s fighting blade, and she must know how to subdue the impending devil''s sword.


    If Xiangyang''s previous strength was not enough, he might not be able to take over the devil''s fighting blade. Today''s Xiangyang has five levels of strength, which is still not dissipated. With this power, coupled with the correct collection of the magic weapon, it is absolutely possible to take away the magic sword.


    "There is no record of the devil''s battle blade and the depth of zhuquepo in my memory of the devil." Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    The loss of these memories has always been a pity for Xiang Yang. At the same time, I don''t know how many times he has scolded the devil who has been tempered by him. However, there is no way.


    "How do you know how to control my decisions?" The rosefinch girl snorted coldly, and felt that Xiang Yang was obviously lying with her eyes open, or that she was deliberately angry.


    "Because the memory I got has these contents, but I don''t know the rest about whether the zhuquepo was transformed by the devil''s fighting blade, or whether it was suppressed by the devil''s fighting blade in the eyes of the original devil." Xiang Yang is looking at the rosefinch girl innocently.


    "I really believe what you said."


    The rosefinch girl glared at Xiang Yang fiercely. What he said was full of loopholes. However, after careful consideration, it seemed that there was no big problem, and there was no way to refute it.


    "That''s the truth. If I knew this was the magic blade, I would have taken it away."Xiang Yang sighed. For all these, he did not lie, because he did not get the memory of what was in the spring of Shimo spring in the depths of zhuquepo.


    Boom!


    At this time, suddenly, a roar broke out from the black cloud rising from the spring of shimouquan. Then, in the mist, there was a light, accompanied by a sword, rising slowly. A violent breath broke out, making the whole zhuquepo still trembling.


    "Devil''s sword."


    When the battle blade of eye love you emerged, Xiang Yang immediately saw that this was the magic weapon of the devil. However, to his surprise, the magic sword seemed unreal and not materialized.


    "No, this is not a real magic sword. Is it the true spirit of the devil''s sword?"


    While Xiang Yang murmured, he had a puzzled look on his face. In his impression, although it was exactly the appearance of the magic sword in his memory, it was a little different, because with the black fog rising up, it was not an actual weapon, but an illusory one, more like a spiritual thing. Obviously, this was not a real magic war The body of the blade.


    "It''s it. The breath that has made me feel palpitation for so many years is coming out of it."


    The rosefinch girl frowned and looked at the front, then looked at Xiang Yang with a serious look in her eyes, and said to Xiang Yang, "brother, take it quickly."


    "I don''t even know whether this guy is the essence of the devil''s sword. How can I take it?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At this moment, even he felt a little confused.


    "Until now, can''t you see it?" The rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang and said with a faint smile.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang is surprised. At the moment, he is also very eager for this is the devil''s sword. If he can collect the blade, he will have one more backhand.


    "This is the true spirit of the devil''s sword, and the place under our feet is the essence of the devil''s sword, and the broken places are attached to the devil''s sword."


    Zhu que Nu patiently explained to Xiang Yang. At the same time, she did not forget to remind Xiang Yang, "if I have not guessed wrong, the purpose of the devil''s sword here is to suppress me and prevent my strength from growing too fast. On the other hand, the purpose is to cultivate the true spirit of the devil''s sword and make it become a magic weapon The real treasure of the day after tomorrow. "


    "It''s killing two birds with one stone." After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but exclaimed. The devil can become the overlord in the demon world and control the demon world. Naturally, it is extraordinary.


    "Yes, the devil''s fighting blade is very powerful. Now, after cultivating a true spirit, as long as the true spirit is fully integrated into it, this magic sword can be said to be a real supreme treasure."


    The rosefinch girl also sighed. Even if her accomplishments reached the level of the devil, she was very eager to have such a magic weapon. If it was not a magic weapon, she could not leave the opportunity to Xiang Yang. However, because she was controlled by the mark left by the devil since she was young, she has a strong sense of everything in his heart I don''t want the magic blade.


    "The treasure of the day after tomorrow!"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s breath is a little bit short. What can become the most precious treasure is originally those artifacts that are born in the sky. However powerful it is, it is impossible to suddenly produce a true spirit and become the supreme treasure. It will take a very long time to conceive.


    Today''s magic sword has become a real treasure after it has a real spirit. Even Xiang Yang''s Wuji sword may not be able to compare with it.


    "No, this true spirit has not been really gestated. Although it is also in the form of devil''s battle blade, it does not give people a feeling of flexibility. It is only a semi-finished product." At this time, the rosefinch girl sighed and said.


    "Is it?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang not only was not surprised, but also showed a happy color. Although the semi-finished products would make people feel a little sorry because of the lack of power, the semi-finished products were more easily accepted.


    "Although it''s only the treasure of semi-finished products, it''s cheap for you." Zhu que female is white, Xiang Yang said with a glance.


    "Didn''t you ever think about taking the devil''s sword?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl in surprise at this time. This is the magic sword. Although it is not the real treasure of the day after tomorrow, it has already given birth to the true spirit. If the rosefinch girl takes it, it will definitely be able to play the supreme power of this magic sword, and it can also improve the strength of the rosefinch girl by a large extent. He doesn''t believe in the rosefinch Women really do not heart.


    "I don''t want anything from the devil, even if it''s given to me." The rosefinch girl showed a very disliked expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    "I don''t want anything from the devil, even if it''s given to me."


    When the rosefinch girl said this sentence, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a speechless expression, "as for the things you dislike so much of the devil?"


    Self willed, it is too willful.


    At this time, the rosefinch woman can only be described by two words of capriciousness, because the resentment and fear of the devil in her heart even she didn''t want such a treasure as the magic sword. This is really too willful. Looking at all the world, who can compare with her?


    You know, today''s devil''s sword is the supreme treasure. How terrible is the power of this life''s treasure, which can make the devil spend so much time refining. Maybe the rosefinch girl can''t get such a treasure in her whole life. However, it''s really capricious for her to refuse anything from the devil because she was unhappy with him.


    Ren Yang likes it so much.


    If Zhu que Nu is determined to compete with Xiang Yang for the magic sword, even Xiang Yang can''t do anything about her. After all, they signed a contract of life and death. Although Xiang Yang controls the decision of the devil to fight against Zhuque Nu, there is no way for Xiang Yang to fight against Zhuque Nu because of the existence of this contract.


    The strength gap between the two is too big, and it is definitely Xiang Yang who will suffer the loss in the end. Naturally, he can''t win the rosefinch girl under the competition.


    "Do you want to take away the magic sword?" At the moment, the rosefinch girl thought of the devil because of the mention of the devil''s sword, which made her feel very upset. She looked at Xiang Yang with an expression of impatience.


    "Naturally, it is necessary to take away the devil''s fighting blade, which is not urgent."


    Xiang Yang quickly nodded. Of course, he wanted the magic sword. It was a piece of the supreme treasure that produced the spirit. It was even more powerful than his own infinite sword. The fool would not want it. However, at the moment, he did not know where the essence of the magic sword was. He only saw the spirit of the magic sword, so he could not start.


    "Thanks to your memory, don''t you know you should first refine the true spirit of the devil''s battle blade?" Zhu que Nu was speechless about Xiang Yang''s ignorance at the moment. She said, "hurry up, don''t waste time. Now that the outside world is broken and the evil Qi is leaking out, it may be discovered by some ancient immortals in the universe. Even if the evil Qi appears, it may be discovered by the" patrolling angels "who patrol the sky, We''re in trouble. "


    When it comes to the ancient immortals and patrol angels, even the face of the rosefinch girl also shows a wisp of helpless expression. Obviously, although her cultivation has reached the highest level of the great Luo, she also feels troublesome when facing the ancient immortal and patrol angel.


    "Patrol angel!"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face was suddenly awe inspiring, and the memory of the devil came to his mind. He finally understood what the so-called patrol angel was.


    Among all the celestial realms, the ultimate goal of the celestial practitioners in the universe is naturally to ascend to the fairyland, while the magic cultivation is to soar to the demon world. Nowadays, the celestial realm is very powerful and almost controls the whole universe. In order to have a continuous stream of practitioners in the lower world to fly to the fairyland and replenish the fairyland with "fresh blood", some "sky patrols" will be sent From time to time, use some magic weapons to explore the lower bound. If there are some super demons or other things, they will take measures to deal with them.


    If the initial evil Qi appears in the universe for too long, it will be discovered by the patrolling Angel sooner or later. At that time, I am afraid that even the rosefinch girl, as the strong person at the top of Dalao, will also face the pursuit of the fairyland.


    No one knows how powerful the fairyland is. Even the rosefinch girl doesn''t want to face the pursuit of the powerful in the fairyland.


    "Since you know the existence of patrol angels, you still want to demonize the whole Xiuzhen world into a new demon world with the start of evil Qi." Thinking of the time before, the woman even vowed to demonize the whole Xiuzhen world. When she could become the devil of the new demon world, he suddenly turned his eyes.


    "Naturally, it''s just to scare you. It''s fun to see you in a hurry." The rosefinch lady did not hide her proud smile.


    "You are cruel."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was even more helpless. As an "old driver", he even fell on the lady. It seems that he really underestimated this woman. He thought that this woman had been living in the depths of zhuquepo since childhood, and had never seen the outside world. It must be very simple. It seems that he is wrong. A person can live for thousands of years Is it a simple person?


    "Cluck Ha ha ha... "


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s melancholy appearance, the rosefinch girl showed a happy look and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just laugh."


    Xiang Yang murmured, and suddenly thought of the undead Yan River. His face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, "the Zhuque slope has been broken. What about the immortal Yan River?"


    "You have almost finished catching the immortal flaming fish in the undead river. What are you excited about?" Xiangyang said, but she didn''t answer the question."I''ve left a lot of fish fry. Of course I''m nervous." Xiang Yang''s face is still tense. The immortal flaming fish is too precious. There are countless small fish in the undead river. Even the source and end of the river are not taken into the net. There must be many big fish. How can he not be nervous?


    "You don''t let go of you at all." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the rosefinch girl was in a state of tears and laughter. She felt that Xiang Yang was really a financial fan and would not let go of such a little immortal flaming fish.


    "Do you know that it''s very difficult to cultivate the undead flammatory fish. Even if all the conditions are met, it will take a long time to cultivate them. The undead flammatory fish that you fished before, but the devil had to put fish fry at the beginning, and it took thousands of years of cultivation to grow to that scale."


    The rosefinch girl looks at Xiang Yang with an intoxicating smile in her eyes. She feels very naive about Xiang Yang''s idea that he wants to cultivate the immortal Flammulina. From ancient times to now, it has taken an unknown number of time to cultivate those immortal Flammulina. If you want to cultivate a batch again, I don''t know how much time it will take.


    "Will it take more than ten million years to grow? It''s too slow. " After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a gloomy and incomparable look.


    "Otherwise? If the fire fish is so easy to get, do you think the devil still needs to put it here specially and not visit it for tens of millions of years? " The rosefinch girl said with a glance.


    From her words, she also understood that the immortal flaming fish is indeed very precious. Although for the people of the rosefinch clan, the undead flammatory fish is nothing, but for the people outside the rosefinch family, even the devil wants to get the immortal flaming fish very much.


    "All right."


    Xiang Yang murmured and looked at the outside gloomily. He thought that the immortal Yan River must have been annihilated with the breaking of zhuquepo. What he didn''t expect was that when his divine sense swept, he found a scene that surprised him. It turned out that the undead Yan River was not broken, but was still good. He immediately exclaimed, "great, it''s still there There. "


    "What is broken is just the peripheral area of zhuquepo. Starting from the undead Yan River, it is the real core position of zhuquepo. Naturally, it is impossible to be broken so easily. Moreover, I doubt that these positions should be related to the magic sword. You first refine the true spirit of the magic sword, and then try to refine all of them. Maybe you can get it It''s possible to get to the complete devil''s fighting blade. "


    Xiang Yang''s elder sister Xiang Yang would be more excited if she didn''t know that Xiang Yang''s idea was more exciting than Xiang Yang''s sister.


    "I think so too, but do you think I can complete the refining process with my power?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl with a gloomy face. In the face of refining the magic sword, he suddenly felt that his strength was too weak.


    Not long ago, although Xiang Yang borrowed five levels of power from her, they were rootless and would be consumed with the passage of time. Up to now, Xiang Yang''s real control of those forces from Zhuque Nu''s body has not even reached three levels.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, those forces are still disappearing. Even if the real spirit is only used to refine the magic sword, it can''t support it. At that time, if you really start refining the true spirit of the devil''s battle blade, there will be a situation where the aftereffect will not continue. That is the real danger.


    "Aren''t you very good? Even the power of the Lord can forcibly suck away five layers. You can also suck other powers from others With a sarcastic smile on her face, she is obviously very upset that Xiang Yang secretly sucked away her five layers of strength before. Even now, she still has a lot of resentment.


    "I also want to ah, the key is, I know the strength of the powerful, and I have nothing to do with you."


    Xiang Yang looks depressed on the surface, but in his heart is a secret way. Who told you to sign a contract with me to live and die together without absorbing your power? Is it Mei Aoxue? I want to, too. But, Mei Aoxue is in the fairyland. Across two barriers, even if she has signed a contract with Mei Aoxue, no matter how powerful the magic power is, she can''t be able to absorb strength from such a far away place.


    "In fact, if you just want to refine the devil''s fighting blade, I don''t mind sharing the power with you. Moreover, I can borrow all my accomplishments from you, and even take the initiative to help you refine the devil''s sword."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "In fact, if you just want to refine the devil''s fighting blade, I don''t mind sharing the power with you. Moreover, I can borrow all my accomplishments from you, and even take the initiative to help you refine the devil''s sword."


    Just when Xiang Yang was depressed, she suddenly said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Xiang Yang''s face is suspicious. Although this woman has signed a contract with her to live and die together, will she still lend all her strength to herself?


    It seems to be a little unlikely.


    "It''s true, of course. Would I lie to you?" The rosefinch girl rolled her eyes and was very upset that Xiang Yang didn''t trust her so much.


    "What conditions?" After getting the affirmative answer from Zhuque Nu, Xiang Yang is not only not happy, but also shows her vigilance. Obviously, it is impossible for her to be so kind to her. She must promise her some conditions before she is willing to help herself.


    It''s impossible for pie to fall from the sky. Xiang Yang knows very well that even if the rosefinch girl and her own life and death have the same life and death, the other party can not give themselves benefits for no reason.


    "If it wasn''t for my lack of strength that I could never really use the magic power of the devil, I would have used all your strength." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, feeling very sorry.


    Although the magic master''s secret method is very powerful, it also needs to be strong enough. There is a big gap between the cultivation of Xiang Yang and the rosefinch girl. The reason why Xiang Yang was able to "borrow" strength from each other for the first time was just by surprise. Now it is almost impossible to "borrow" power for the second time. Otherwise, how could Xiang Yang be so OK, I''m going to discuss it with the rosefinch girl?


    "There is no condition. I just want to help you if I am happy."


    When she heard Xiang Yang ask what conditions she needed, she just showed a faint smile on her face, and she didn''t really put forward any additional conditions.


    "True or false?" Xiang Yang still thought it was a little inconceivable that she could not be so generous and directly want to share her power with herself. After all, a person''s strength cultivation is his foundation. Even if Xiang Yang asked himself, if she wanted to borrow her own strength, she would not easily agree.


    "Of course..." The rosefinch girl giggled and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of teasing in her eyes. "Of course it''s impossible."


    "You..."


    Although she had known for a long time that the rosefinch girl could not promise herself without any conditions, at the moment, after hearing the saying with a smile, Xiang Yang was still furious and felt cheated.


    "Is it interesting for you to cheat like this?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl with a sad look on his face. He said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she would cheat. This is true. Although she is a super strong woman, she is indeed a beautiful and unreasonable woman. Her deceptive methods are really powerful. Fortunately, she has not completely believed it.


    "Don''t get angry. I haven''t finished this yet." The rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. She only thought that Xiang Yang was very funny when she was angry. She couldn''t help but want to stimulate Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang was angry, she could have fun.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. If he was not sure that he could "borrow" strength from the other side, he would not have needed so much nonsense. He would have borrowed all the strength of the rosefinch woman. At that time, all the strength was in his body, and he would speak louder than anyone else Need to see the face of the rosefinch girl?


    "My condition is that you are not allowed to exert the control of the devil on me in the future. No, you should forget that section of the Dharma." The rosefinch girl laughs at Xiang Yang. The person she dislikes most in her life is the devil, and the one who fears the most is also the devil. However, everything that has something to do with the devil must be cleared away, not to mention that Xiang Yang still has the resolution in her hands.


    "That''s it?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Is this woman''s request really so simple?


    "What else do you want me to do?" The rosefinch girl gave Xiang Yang a white look. When she saw Xiang Yang scared by herself, she was very happy. The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was too much fun.


    "Not so much. I promise you that I will never use the magic master''s resolution to deal with you in the future."


    Xiang Yang is very happy to laugh out, anyway, no matter whether the rosefinch girl has other conspiracies, since she only said such conditions, then he agreed to come down. As for other things, he could not agree.


    As for the condition that the rosefinch girl let herself not use the devil''s law, in Xiang Yang''s opinion, it was not a problem. If the two did not sign the contract of living and dying together, maybe the magic master''s control of the Zhuque woman would be very useful for Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang could control the rosefinch woman and make him have a super master fighter around him Yes, they have signed the contract of living and dying together. Now they are really living and dying together. How can Xiang Yang control the rosefinch girl?If something happened to the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang himself could not be spared. If he still controlled the rosefinch girl, it would be no different for him to seek death.


    Therefore, after knowing the conditions of the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang readily agreed and said to the lady with a smile, "sister, I''m going to start. Are you careful?"


    "Don''t rush to use your magic decisions. I''ll pass them on to you and give me some starting magic stones. Otherwise, my accomplishments will not be restored. If there is any danger, we will be finished."


    The rosefinch woman looks at Xiang Yang with a smile in her eyes. She is still very unhappy with the feeling that she was stolen directly by Xiang Yang before. Naturally, she refuses to give the initiative to Xiang Yang, but wants to lose her own strength to Xiang Yang.


    Since we have decided to share our strength with Xiang Yang, it is quite different from letting Xiang Yang steal power from himself.


    Xiang Yang thought about it. Anyway, he could only borrow the power of the other party only with the consent of the rosefinch girl. So, it was the same whether he took the initiative to use the magic method or the other party would give the energy to himself. So he nodded and responded, but he could not help but admonished, "OK, but don''t give me too much at the beginning Strength, I''m afraid my body can''t bear it, and I''ll explode and die. "


    "Yes, your body is pretty good. Although you have not become an immortal yet, this treasure body is no worse than that of a real immortal."


    When she heard Xiang Yang say that she was afraid that her body could not bear too much strength, she realized that Xiang Yang''s body was extraordinary.


    Although Xiangyang''s body is not very powerful compared with the strong one of the rosefinch women''s level, she is very clear that Xiangyang''s physical strength at the moment is definitely much stronger than those who are not immortal, even compared with those low-level immortals who have just become immortals.


    The difference between the immortal and the immortal is very big for any Tianjiao. However, it seems that it becomes very small here in Xiangyang. With his accomplishments that he has not yet passed the disaster, his physical body is not weaker than those immortal bodies of those immortals, which really breaks the record of Tianda.


    "Is the immortal body really so bad?" For the praise of the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang is skeptical. In the memory of the immortal, although the immortal body is relatively weak, it is also different from those who are not immortal.


    That is to say, as a practitioner, even if you are a professional body refining friar, before you become an immortal, the physical strength can not be compared with ordinary immortals, even those ordinary immortals are only very ordinary, the lowest level of immortal is the same, because there are essential differences between the two, there is a gap between the immortal and the immortal.


    "It''s not that the immortal''s body is too weak, but that you''re too abnormal." The rosefinch girl gave Xiang Yang a white look, and then she held out her delicate hand directly to Xiang Yang. She was as tender as a willow branch, her skin like blood clotting, and her five fingers were delicate, which made Xiang Yang eager to catch him and have a good time.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang felt a little shy about his idea. He secretly said that he had not been intimate with his good wives for a long time. He even had a problem with the "Gu" who did not know how many years she had lived. Yes. It is. " I''m afraid that I will not make a fool of myself because I have enough determination. Otherwise, if I''m found out by the rosefinch girl, I''m afraid not only don''t want to get strength from the rosefinch girl, but also I will be beaten violently.


    After all, the same life and death does not mean that they are injured together. It is impossible that everything is connected between two people. If Xiang Yang is beaten violently, it will not have any impact on the rosefinch girl. If she can, how can she be merciful?


    "Here you are."


    A little guilty, Xiang Yang quickly took out two pieces of starting magic stones from Wuji immortal house and gave them to the rosefinch girl. The latter took over and felt the power contained in the stone, and suddenly showed a color of surprise. "I can''t imagine that the energy contained in such a stone is so strong that I can recover all my accomplishments It''s at the top. "


    "How strong is the energy in this stone?"


    As soon as she said this, even Xiang Yang was scared. Her accomplishments reached the peak level of Daluo Jinxian. She was the most powerful one in the world of immortals and demons. Under normal circumstances, she would like to absorb infinite energy from the mysterious universe emptiness and absorb all her energy to the degree of perfection It''s not a simple thing. However, such a stone of about one square can make up for all the accomplishments of the rosefinch girl. It shows how powerful the stone is.


    The key is that in Xiangyang''s Wuji Xianfu, there are tens of thousands of such stones.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t want to practice the magic way. Otherwise, I would be able to grow up quickly and become a demon by virtue of these starting magic stones."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, but he didn''t really feel sorry. Everyone had his own different cultivation methods. Even if he practiced the magic way, it was only for him to shorten his practice time. He believed that he would continue to practice in accordance with the current practice and become a big Luo Jinxian sooner or later."My good brother, your skill is really not small, just aim at your physical strength, and take you with you in the future, which is equivalent to an extra master at the level of devil." As she said with a smile, she began to use her secret method to integrate her strength into Xiang Yang''s body.


    However, when she lost her power to Xiang Yang by herself, she did not simply export her power to Xiang Yang. She also absorbed the energy from the stone to restore her accomplishments, making her accomplishments reach the peak all the time. She didn''t have to worry about the influence of the energy on Xiang Yang.


    "My sister, you think highly of me."


    Xiang Yang murmured, but with a bright light in his heart, he suddenly felt that what she said was a very good way.


    If one''s body is well protected, it is enough to hold the five levels of power of the rosefinch woman. If there are some secret methods to support it, it should be able to accommodate the six or seven or even eight levels of the rosefinch woman.


    As a result, Xiang Yang, who has eight layers of power at the top of Da Luo, can definitely exert the strength equivalent to that of a great Luo Jinxian.


    "It seems that in the future, as long as you coax this elder sister, you will no longer have to worry about the lack of strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    "It seems that in the future, as long as you coax this elder sister well, you will not be afraid that you will be bullied if you go out."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, feeling the continuous growth of his own strength. He looked at the rosefinch girl with a bright and incomparable light.


    At the moment, the lady of rosefinch transfers her own energy to Xiang Yang. On the other hand, the initial magic stone suspended around her is constantly shrinking. Obviously, while exporting energy, she is absorbing strength. Her strength has always reached the peak, and Xiang Yang''s strength is also growing.


    "This is really a way to kill two birds with one stone."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    Do you think it''s so simple After hearing this, the rosefinch girl couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang. "The higher the cultivation is, the greater the demand for the original power is. In this way, the power is transmitted to you. Although my own cultivation has also been supplemented, in fact, for me, my real source is also lost. If the number is less, it is OK. If the number is more, even if I have more As the peak of Da Luo, I can''t stand it. "


    "I believe that my sister''s cultivation is profound and will certainly have no influence." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    He understood that this was obviously because the rosefinch girl was afraid that she would come to her for help when she was free. Therefore, she was looking for an excuse not to "borrow" from her when she was free every day. Otherwise, if her original strength could be lost so easily, then rosefinch girl, the strong man at the top of Daluo, would be made of paper, which was just too fake.


    "Don''t flatter me. Feel your body well. When you reach the limit, you can say it yourself. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if you explode. I will be implicated by you. It will be really miserable." The rosefinch girl gave Xiang Yang a white look. She was really afraid. If Xiang Yang was really blown up, she would suffer even if she was a strong man at the top of Dalao. This is a real corpse with two lives.


    "Don''t worry, my physical body can at least bear the strength of my sister''s five layers. Moreover, the strength of five layers is not my limit. My sister can give me about seven layers of energy."


    Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl confidently. Before, when he secretly borrowed the power of the rosefinch girl, he had "borrowed" five layers of power at one time. At that time, if Xiang Yang had not worried about borrowing too much power, he might have been eroded by the magic contained in her power. He was very clear that the five layers were not the limit, at least Can borrow another layer of strength.


    If the six levels of power of a strong man at the top of Dalao are all applied to Xiang Yang''s body, what kind of strength will he achieve? Even if he thinks about it, he feels very excited.


    "I can''t see that you really have some old people." After hearing this, the rosefinch girl suddenly showed a color of surprise. In all the heaven and earth, except for the strong one of Daluo Jinxian, who can be sure to bear the seven layers of power of a top strong person at the top of the Dalao mountain and not die?


    Even if the immortal comes, or the supreme power of the true immortal realm comes, as long as it does not reach the level of Dara Jinxian, it will be inconceivable to be able to bear the seven levels of power of the strong man at the top of Dalao.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang, who has not yet become an immortal, is sure to bear the seven levels of power at the top of Daluo. Whether he uses other secret methods or not, it will be very inconceivable. If he talks about it, all the strong people in the sky will be shocked by him.


    Even, the rosefinch woman is sure that even those immortal demons in the two realms will want to take Xiangyang as their disciple after they know about it. As long as such people don''t die prematurely and become the strong man at the top of Dalao in the future, it''s a matter of iron and steel. Who doesn''t want to have a disciple destined to Dalao?


    What the rosefinch girl didn''t know was that before that, Xiang Yang had already integrated the will of heaven and earth. His whole person was integrated with the origin of heaven and earth of one world. He became the strength with the peak of Da Luo, and he also killed thirty-six winged angels in the Western divine world in the chaos.


    Now it''s easy for Xiang Yang to borrow the power of the rosefinch girl again.


    However, Xiang Yang''s physical body has not really reached the level of being able to withstand the seven levels of strength of the strong man at the top of the Dalao mountain. At the moment, the yuan God in his body is holding the Dharma with both hands. The skill he is exerting is the "mountain and river shaking formula". By this innate method, he decides to suppress the physical body, so that the body will not collapse and can control stronger power.


    Boom! Boom!


    In Xiangyang''s body, the surging force is constantly pounding, as if to tear Xiangyang''s body into pieces and collide.


    In his elixir field, there is a miniature version of Xiang Yang who is constantly exerting the power of "mountain and river shaking the world formula" to suppress the turbulent and turbulent degenerate rosefinch in the flesh.


    The power of the fallen rosefinch is not only magnificent, but also full of magic. Two kinds of forces with different attributes are colliding with each other in Xiang Yang''s body. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s ten color energy is squeezed to one side. Although he is struggling to resist and want to compete with the power of the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are obviously unable to compare with the power of the rosefinch girl, His own strength was squeezed to the depth of the Dantian, shrinking into a ball, as if into a general."Is this to condense my own strength into a golden elixir?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him. He was a man who practiced Qi in ancient times. He didn''t have any golden elixir and Yuanying. Only when the yuan God was strong enough, he was born directly.


    However, now, what he sees is that his power of practicing Qi has been constantly compressed, which seems to be like the golden elixir of the golden elixir period.


    "Although in ancient times, Qi practitioners did not practice the golden elixir and Yuanying, but there is no doubt that the solid gold elixir itself is a little more pure than the pure Qi practitioner''s energy form. If all the power in the body can be condensed into a golden elixir, and then the elixir is continuously refined by the alchemy method, it may be able to let me It''s also possible for cultivation to grow rapidly. "


    If Xiang Yang used to dare not have such an idea, because it is almost impossible to condense the energy of ancient Qi practitioners into a golden elixir. However, at this moment, the powerful power of Zhuque female, who is the peak of Da Luo, is constantly injected into the body. With the power of Zhuque, Xiang Yang''s power is suppressed and squeezed into a group. In this case, it is true It is possible to refine the golden elixir from the cultivation of Qi practitioners.


    "If the golden elixir is really condensed, does it not mean that I have become a practitioner of the golden elixir period?"


    In fact, Xiang Yang''s strength is able to kill the immortals. However, what he really showed was a master of golden elixir. If someone saw him, he didn''t know what kind of situation it would be?


    As long as all his strength is condensed into a golden elixir, this is the real pig eating tiger. There is no disguise at all. The discerning eye will feel that he is a master of the golden elixir period, who is very bullying. When he really starts to work, he will find that the cultivator of the "golden elixir" can kill their existence by blowing a breath Face, let a person imagine to feel very excited.


    "Try again."


    As soon as this idea appeared in Xiang Yang''s mind, it was as if it had taken root and could not be removed. Lure. Confused. It''s too big.


    Xiang Yang made a decision at once. While he was using the "mountain and river Zhenshi Jue" to suppress the body, the supreme mysterious skill of "Xiaoyao Jue" began to work. Suddenly, his body was squeezed into a ball by the power of the rosefinch girl. Now, with Xiang Yang''s change, he began to gradually solidify together and become a real golden pill ball Xuangong is still in constant compression and condensation.


    "The combination of the magic master''s secret method and the method of refining the golden elixir in other kinds of cultivation methods should be enough for me to condense all my strength into a solid golden elixir."


    Xiang Yang said to himself. On the surface, his hands began to use the Ning Dan method.


    However, to cultivate the golden elixir, it is necessary to use some methods of coagulating elixir. Just like a person''s practice method, it is essential.


    Not to mention that Xiang Yang himself also has some Dharma decisions of some practitioners to refine the golden elixir. He also has some Dharma decisions in the memory of the devil. The memory of the demon master covers all aspects, including not only the methods of refining the golden elixir by the magician, but also the method of refining the golden elixir by some Xiandao practitioners. In fact, many of these simple methods are interlinked Compared with others, the opportunity is also a lot later, but his Ning Dan technique is also the strongest method after combining the two ways of immortals and demons.


    Since he wants to condense the golden elixir, he must condense the strongest elixir, and it is the strongest gold elixir in the sky and the earth, all the time.


    "You have reached such a level of cultivation that you even want to refine the golden elixir. Are you crazy?"


    At the beginning, Zhuque Nu didn''t find anything unusual. However, when she found that Xiang Yang''s hands were constantly pinching the Dharma, she immediately opened her mouth and showed a surprised look.


    She thought that Xiang Yang was crazy. She had reached such a high level of cultivation that she even wanted to condense the golden elixir. Only Xiang Yang would do this.


    "Let''s see what kind of state you will reach if you really refine the golden elixir."


    The curiosity of the rosefinch girl was also hooked up by Xiang Yang and did not disturb Xiang Yang.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang is now trapped in his own body, cautiously solidifying the golden elixir, and controlling his body from collapse. Naturally, he has no time to take care of the rosefinch girl. He doesn''t know that the rosefinch girl is staring at him all the time.


    Although she felt that Xiang Yang''s practice was very crazy in her heart, she couldn''t be shocked no matter how she played drums when her accomplishments reached her level. Even at the moment, she still wanted to have a good look at Xiang Yang. If she really practiced the golden elixir again and became a practitioner of the Golden elixir period, what kind of movement would it cause?


    "Well, six levels of strength, this boy can bear it?"


    At this time, Zhuque girl suddenly found that the power she had passed to Xiang Yang had reached her sixth level. She was shocked. The strength of the sixth floor had reached a very terrible level. The flesh of Xiangyang, an immortal, could still bear it. It was a little frightening.Zhuque girl was afraid that Xiang Yang''s body could not bear more power, so she stopped instilling Xiang Yang''s power.


    "Why did it stop? Go on." However, to her surprise, when she stopped the power transmitted to Xiang Yang, she saw that Xiang Yang opened her eyes and showed dissatisfaction. "I said, elder sister, don''t be so stingy. If you give such a little power to stop, it''s not enough fun."


    "Can you continue?" The rosefinch woman looked at Xiang Yang in surprise. "If it doesn''t work, I''ll stop first. Although it''s only my six levels of strength, it''s almost enough to refine the spirit of the devil''s fighting blade."


    "Again, increase to seven levels of strength is almost the same."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang is at the most critical time to refine the golden elixir. All the energy in his body has almost completely solidified under the pressure of the rosefinch girl. However, it still needs the final strength of the rosefinch woman to make it into a golden elixir. Let alone his physical body, he can still bear it, even if he can''t bear this power for a while, He will try his best to stick to it and let the golden elixir agglomerate successfully.


    "Well, be careful yourself." The rosefinch woman nodded, and then continued to output power to Xiang Yang.


    As the rosefinch woman continued to transmit her power to Xiang Yang, soon after, only a sound of "bang" came from Xiang Yang''s body. Xiang Yang couldn''t help but utter an excited cry, "it''s done."


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Boom!


    At this moment, all his own energy in Xiang Yang''s body was gathered together and turned into a ball of ten colors, which was the size of a fist. It was the golden elixir and the inner elixir of the cultivator.


    There is an incomparable power in the inner alchemy flowing with ten colors of light. If it breaks out, it is absolutely earth shaking existence.


    "At last."


    At this moment, even if it is the power that Xiang YangZheng receives from the rosefinch girl, he is careful that the body will explode, but his face still shows an extremely excited expression.


    Because he was a Qi practitioner in ancient times, and his cultivation had reached a very strong level. The golden elixir, which was condensed by all his energy, finally became.


    For ordinary practitioners, as long as they liquefy all their true power after building the foundation successfully, and get through the whole body''s meridians, they can start to coagulate the pill. However, Xiang Yang''s cultivation has reached the peak of the cultivator, but he really begins to coagulate the pill. After the successful cultivation of this golden elixir full of ten colors of light, he shows in the table The realm on the surface also began to conform to his golden elixir, which actually showed the realm of the practitioners in the golden elixir period.


    "Actually let him condense into the golden elixir at this time." At this moment, even if it is a rosefinch girl, her face can''t help but show the color of surprise. Xiang Yang can be compared with the whole body energy of a monk in the period of robbery or even Mahayana to refine the elixir again. How powerful is the golden elixir so condensed.


    At the moment, Xiangyang has become the strongest golden elixir in history.


    If we talk about the real realm, what he shows on the surface is the practitioner of the golden elixir, and there is no fault at all, because at this time, he condensed the golden elixir by the means of the cultivator. He has the aura of the golden elixir on his body. As long as he does not show all his strength, everyone will regard him as a practitioner of the golden elixir.


    Xiang Yang, as a person who practiced Qi in ancient times, was supposed to be just practicing Qi, but he specially condensed the golden elixir, which can be said to be a wonderful flower.


    Boom!


    Just when she was surprised that Xiang Yang was condensed into a golden elixir with her present state of mind, there was another huge roar in Xiang Yang''s body, and a violent breath burst out. This is precisely because Xiang Yang tempered her own energy again when refining the golden elixir, which made her self-cultivation stronger.


    The breath of Xiang Yang''s strength can shake the void no matter it is placed in a certain place outside. However, what makes people feel surprised is that at the moment, the space in the depths of zhuquepo where they are located is very stable, even there is no shaking.


    Such a situation has long been no wonder for the rosefinch girl. After all, she grew up in the Zhuque slope, and she is very clear about the deep details of the Zhuque slope. However, after seeing this, Xiang Yang has a ray of light in his eyes, which is constantly flashing and whispering, "although this is the depth of Zhuque slope, but This space is also in the space of the lower bound. The lower bound will be so powerful, and it is a bit abnormal. "


    "Of course, it''s not normal, because it''s very likely that this is what you call the devil''s sword."


    At the moment, the rosefinch girl has recovered her own strength. This time, as she is transmitting her strength to Xiang Yang, she is also absorbing the power of the first magic stone to supplement her strength. At the moment, she has not lost any energy.


    "It would be very interesting if it was really transformed by the magic sword."


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a strong self-confidence in his eyes. At the moment, he already had about seven layers of power of the rosefinch girl. According to his estimation, although the power that can erupt at the moment has not reached the level of Da Luo, it is not far from the same. As long as he is willing to, regardless of the consequences, he will definitely be able to break out a force equivalent to quasi big Luo''s attack.


    If the essence of the devil''s battle blade is really the zhuquepo under his feet, then with Xiang Yang''s current strength, there is a great possibility that he can refine the essence of the devil''s battle blade together with the true spirit, so as to truly refine this supreme treasure.


    Of course, this is just Xiang Yang''s estimation. When the time comes, whether he can really do it or not will wait until he has completely refined the magic sword.


    "Be careful, the spirit of the devil''s battle blade has completely appeared. If you don''t expect it, it should enter the body of the devil''s battle blade. You should follow it to find the place where its body is, and then refine it before it really enters the body. The chance will be only once. If you miss it, you want to refine the magic weapon blade with the spirit It''s more difficult. "


    At this time, Zhuque female voice reminds Xiang Yang.


    How powerful is the magic sword with tools and spirits. Even if zhuquenu, as a strong person at the top of Dalao mountain, wants to refine a treasure of the day after tomorrow''s peak, it can''t be done in a short time, let alone that Xiang Yang has only got the seven levels of power of Zhu Que Nu, and it''s not his own strength. How can we really compare it.


    "Good."


    With a serious look on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the real spirit of the devil''s sword which was floating above the spring. At the same time, his hands had already pinched a magic decision, which was the way to refine the devil''s sword.The reason why he was confident that he could refine the devil''s battle blade was that he had the magic decision to refine the demon''s battle blade. In this way, Xiang Yang had a very smooth way to refine the demon''s battle blade, and he no longer had to refine it blindly.


    At the moment, even the rosefinch woman looks at the true spirit of the demon''s battle blade with a cold look on her face. Although she does not want to get the magic sword, she does not allow the true spirit of the devil''s battle blade to merge with the noumenon and then escape.


    Of course, for the rosefinch girl, her aversion to the devil is deep-rooted. If she can, she even wants to destroy all the things related to the devil. However, as the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, it is not human power that can destroy it. Even the rosefinch girl at the top of the Dalao mountain can''t do it.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, when Xiang Yang''s decision was ready, he saw the real spirit of the devil''s fighting blade floating in the magic cloud above the beginning magic spring gently trembling, sending out a burst of energy to spread out in all directions. After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang and others immediately showed a puzzled look on their faces. The true spirit of the devil''s fighting blade did not go to search for its essence What kind of energy fluctuation is emitted here, which seems to be abnormal.


    After observing for a while, Xiang Yang found something strange and said in a low voice, "what''s the situation? I seem to feel at a loss in this guy''s body, as if even it doesn''t know where the body is. These invisible energies are for the purpose of exploring and searching for the devil''s sword? "


    "Maybe it''s just that the true spirit of the devil''s battle blade has not been fully formed. It can only be said to be a semi-finished product. At the moment, it has not sensed the existence of the noumenon. Wait and see, it should be able to find the place of the noumenon, which is its instinct as an instrument spirit." The rosefinch girl is a willow eyebrow slightly picked, but her face shows a smile, it seems not worried that the spirit of the devil''s sword can not find its essence.


    "I hope its instinct is accurate, and it''s good to find the essence of the devil''s fighting blade."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s expression on his face remained unchanged, and his eyes moved with the power of the real spirit of the devil''s battle blade. Sure enough, he saw that the real spirit of the devil''s battle blade suddenly seemed to notice something, and began to vibrate.


    "It should have been found." Seeing this scene, the eyes of Xiang Yang and Zhu que Nu suddenly lit up, especially Xiang Yang, who was on full alert, mobilized all the forces that she got from her and was ready to take action at any time.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, just when Xiang Yang was ready, he saw that the real spirit of the spring was suddenly trembling in the dark clouds above the spring. However, before Xiang Yang showed his excitement, he was a little surprised to find that the magic sword was directly erected, and then directly facing the Shimo spring below The spring fell.


    "What is this for? Do you want to destroy it


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Not only he, but also the rosefinch girl, was in a daze. He only felt that the scene in front of him was a little beyond their expectation. According to the truth, the true spirit of the devil''s fighting blade should take them to look for the essence of the devil''s fighting blade. However, why was he suddenly mad and destroyed here? Did he realize that the two of them were Here covetously looking, so deliberately do this, is to confuse them?


    Boom!


    In the eyes of Xiang Yang and Zhuque Nu, they saw that the true spirit of the demon fighting blade directly cleaved on the spring eye of shimouquan. All of a sudden, the whole spring burst out bright black light, which was actually against the real spirit of the magic sword.


    "I''ll go. What kind of ghost is the spring eye of this magic spring made of? Even the true spirit of the devil''s battle blade can resist this incomparable sword? "


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible color. This is really shocking. The power of this knife is very powerful. According to the truth, it should be destroying the withered and decaying, and all obstacles will be directly cut off. However, the spring eye of the first magic spring can be blocked, which is obviously caused by the extraordinary material of the spring eye.


    "No, there is a mystery in the spring itself."


    All of a sudden, the rosefinch woman started to exclaim. She looked at the place where the real spirit of the demon fighting blade and the spring eye of shimouquan were bombarded together. Suddenly, she found that the spring eye of SHIMENG spring was undergoing some transformation at the moment. The whole spring eye was constantly shaking and twisting, as if it was going to be deformed.


    A spring eye can even burst out incomparable power to block the magic sword, the real spirit of the postnatal treasure. Even if it''s not enough, it can change its shape by itself. Is this a perfect one?


    "To be deformed?"


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang was stunned for a long time, and then suddenly he was excited. His face was shocked and exclaimed, "this spring eye of the beginning magic spring is not made by anything, but by the body of the devil''s fighting blade."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    "The spring eye of this spring is not made by anything at all, but the essence of the devil''s fighting blade."


    "What are you talking about? How could that be possible? " When Xi Xiangyang''s voice dropped, the rosefinch girl showed an incredible look.


    "The devil''s battle blade itself can be changeable. Even if it is the spring eye of the first magic spring, it is very possible. Moreover, a magic weapon''s spirit must be within the magic weapon to be able to breed. If the first magic spring is not the devil''s fighting blade, it is impossible to conceive the true spirit of the devil''s sword."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing. After clearing his mind, he was looking at the spring of Shimo spring, which had already begun to transform.


    After Xiang Yang''s explanation, Zhuque girl understood all this, and she also said, "so it is. No wonder I feel a palpitation every time I take a bath in the spring of primordial magic. It turns out that the feeling is suppressed by the devil''s own magic weapon. A good devil is not afraid that I will take away his life magic weapon and dare to stay here It''s so bold that I haven''t found the magic weapon of the devil for countless years. It''s too much. "


    "Hateful, I was so ignorant that I could not understand the spring of this spring."


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. Although she had always thought that the devil was the most hateful person in the world, she was very upset when she thought that the devil had turned the devil''s sword into the spring of the beginning of the devil''s spring, and was still pregnant with the true spirit of the devil''s sword. She felt that she was really underestimated by the devil In her heart, she also felt very uncomfortable with her behavior. If she had learned how to refine the devil''s sword for countless years, she might have already broken the game. Where does she need to bear thousands of years of loneliness in this zhuquepo?


    Boom!


    Just when the rosefinch girl was very angry, at the moment, Shimo spring had undergone a real transformation in the twist. The spring eye of the whole spring rose upward like a well. In a blink of an eye, it had appeared in front of Xiangyang and then began to deform in front of them. The body gradually lengthened and became flat, and then appeared The real shape of the magic blade.


    "Hum "Hum..."


    Seeing that the spring eye of shimouquan directly becomes the real form of the devil''s battle blade, the real lington of the demon''s battle blade vibrates with excitement. Then, it folds up and splits downward. Instead, it turns into a ray of light in the middle of the sky, and it will rush down towards the bottom. Obviously, this posture is to really integrate into the body of the devil''s fighting blade In order to make the two merge into one.


    "Right now."


    As soon as her eyes congealed, she immediately informed Xiang Yang. However, without her notice, Xiang Yang was ready for everything. She saw Xiang Yang holding the Dharma in both hands. In the void, infinite power burst out and directly turned into a three legged giant tripod, which trapped the true spirit of the devil''s fighting blade.


    After that, the whole tripod cauldron was rapidly burning a black flame. This was the fire of the rosefinch, which could burn the sky with the power of the scarlet girl. Since Xiang Yang got the power of the rosefinch woman, she could naturally control the fire. However, it was the flame of the degenerate rosefinch, which had the powerful magic nature of the fallen rosefinch What man can control.


    "Hum..."


    Among the tripod tripod constructed by Xiangyang, the true spirit of the devil''s battle blade constantly vibrates, and then it bursts out with incomparable power. It continuously cuts down on the tripod tripod in all directions, making the tripod constantly burst into a roar.


    "It''s so powerful. If I hadn''t used all my strength to refine it, I''m afraid it would have been split by it a few more times."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a sneer on his face. It was after he realized that the true spirit of the devil''s battle blade was absolutely extraordinary, so he tried his best to control the true spirit of the demon''s battle blade. Otherwise, if he didn''t use all his strength, he would be chopped, and the devil''s sword would directly rush out.


    Fortunately, today''s Xiangyang has seven levels of strength of the rosefinch woman, and the cultivation of the whole person is earth shaking and incomparable. Even the strong men who have just entered the realm of Daluo Jinxian will not be able to block Xiang Yang''s all-out attack, let alone the demon warrior blade, which has not yet been fully condensed.


    Xiang Yang''s application of the method was very smooth, and the struggle degree of the real spirit of the devil''s battle blade was also weakening. As long as he was given a little more time, he would be able to refine the true spirit of the devil''s battle blade, and then he could refine the essence of the magic sword by virtue of the true spirit of the magic sword.


    At the same time, the essence of the devil''s fighting blade has been completely transformed, and it has finally been transformed from the spring eye of shimouquan. What appears in front of Xiang Yang and Zhuque woman is a one hundred Zhang Long supreme battle blade, which exudes a strong sense of evil.


    Bloodthirsty, murderous, domineering, insidious, weird, thick, and various kinds of horrible breath broke out on the demon warrior blade. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "this is the devil''s fighting blade, with incomparable power and extraordinary strength."Xiang Yang has enough treasures. He not only has the Wuji sword, which he made by himself, but also has a stronger innate treasure, the heaven and earth creation tripod. Although the heaven and earth creation tripod is still in the process of integration, it will become the real supreme treasure after the real integration is successful. I''m afraid there are several similar congenital treasures among the heaven and earth Besides, nothing can be compared with the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding.


    However, the breath of the devil''s battle blade at the moment makes Xiang Yang feel that he can never be weaker than his own Wuji sword. Even if he can fully control this treasure, he will have the power of earth shaking.


    As for the rosefinch girl, when she saw the magic sword, her face was full of disgust, as if she saw something that made her very sick.


    As for the rosefinch girl, no matter what kind of treasure is related to the devil, she doesn''t want it. Even if the magic sword is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, she will feel very ugly even if she looks at it more.


    "Boom..."


    Just when their expressions were different, they could see that the real spirit of the devil''s fighting blade, which was gradually refined by Xiang Yang, broke out again. At this moment, it was not cutting at the tripod immediately, but standing up, brewing a strong breath. It was prepared to reserve strength for the final blow.


    What''s more, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the breath from the true spirit of this demon fighting blade is actually with a kind of determination, which seems to be the same as that of a person who knows clearly that he is defeated, but he has to bear the battlefield, with a sense of determination, never return, and become benevolent if he fails.


    "Mom. Yeah, did this guy really make it? If it is only a semi-finished product, why does it give me a sense of determination? Can semi-finished products have their own consciousness? "


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang felt the decisive breath that broke out from the true spirit of the devil''s battle blade, his face suddenly showed a blank color, which seemed to be a little beyond his expectation.


    The true spirit of the devil''s battle blade has not yet produced real wisdom. It is so smart and knows how to make the final fight. If it can produce real wisdom, it will be even more terrifying.


    However, no matter how unexpected Xiang Yang was in his mind, the first thing he had to do now was to consolidate the small cauldron for refining the devil''s battle blade. Only by refining the true spirit of the devil''s battle blade first, and then refining the essence of the devil''s battle blade. In this way, after integrating the true spirit and the noumenon, the refining process was really completed.


    "Nine days of condensation fairy formula, give me the condensation."


    Xiang Yang held the Dharma with both hands, and his energy gushed out. Suddenly, the breath on the tripod cauldron became more and more powerful, which not only made up for the energy consumed by refining the magic sword, but also made the tripod stronger.


    This method is one of the magic master''s Secret methods, which is used to refine all things, to trap and refine immortals. Now it is just right to consolidate the tripod tripod.


    Boom!


    However, what shocked Xiang Yang was that the next scene overturned his idea and made him feel trapped. I saw that the real spirit of the devil''s battle blade did not move after brewing the strongest attack. However, the body of the demon''s battle blade suddenly moved, and it turned into an incomparable blade and cut it towards the tripod.


    Hiss!


    When the sword was cut down, Xiang Yang was stunned, and the tripod tripod, which was not equipped with the devil''s sword, could not be prevented. In a moment, it was split into pieces and turned into countless channels of energy, and the light spread out in all directions.


    "Poof..."


    Even if it was Xiang Yang, he could not bear the fact that his magic weapon to melt the devil''s battle blade was broken. He spat out a mouthful of blood and showed a helpless look on his face, "this is really a boat capsizing in the gutter. I thought that since the essence of the devil''s battle blade has not been integrated into the real spirit, it should not have any independent consciousness What''s more, the spirit didn''t attack me. Instead, it started directly with the body. "


    "Both noumenon and spirit have no self-consciousness, and all their behaviors are the embodiment of their autonomous instincts."


    At this time, the rosefinch woman said at the same time, with a smile on her face, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, as if she were looking at a fool.


    "Did you know that the essence of the devil''s battle blade will attack me?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang turned his head and glared at the rosefinch girl with a sad and indignant face.


    "You don''t know?"


    Compared with Xiang Yang''s sad and indignant expression, the rosefinch woman looked at him in the opposite direction. At the moment, the woman looked at Xiang Yang in surprise, as if she had seen something incredible. It seemed that Xiang Yang didn''t know that this was a very surprising thing.


    "Why should I know?"


    Xiang Yang said gloomily.


    "You''ve got the memory of the devil. You don''t even know this little common sense. Do you mean to say that you refined the devil and got the memory of the devil?"After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the rosefinch girl showed a look of disdain on her face and looked at Xiang Yang with disdain.


    "I..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t refute it. It was certainly right for him to get the memory of the devil. However, in order not to be affected by the memory of the devil''s life, he was very decisive at that time to seal the memory of the devil in a corner of his spiritual consciousness. He only looked for it when there was a real need If you look for it, many things are not clear.


    "Be careful."


    At this time, with a light drink from the rosefinch girl, and then in the tense and helpless expressions of the two, after the body of the devil''s battle blade broke the tripod tripod, the true spirit of the demon''s battle blade was strong enough, and while Xiang Yang and the rosefinch girl had no choice but to murmur, they were very excited to directly join the magic sword.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, only a roar came out, and the true spirit of the devil''s battle blade and its noumenon were truly united.


    "My God, what shall I do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    "The noumenon of the devil''s battle blade and the real spirit have really merged into one. What should I do next?"


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at the front. When the magic sword was integrated into it, it was very excited and constantly trembling. What they could clearly feel was that after the integration of the real spirit of the magic sword, the breath of this magic sword became more and more powerful, which was obviously in a deep level The transformation of.


    "Will it evolve into the treasure of the day after tomorrow?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. From this time, we can see that the devil''s battle blade is undergoing transformation, or evolution is not too much. As long as it is truly integrated with the true spirit, it will really evolve into the treasure of the day after tomorrow. At that time, it will be more powerful than when he was the magic weapon of his own life.


    "Should I wait for it to evolve, or will I just take advantage of the time when it''s easiest to refine?"


    Xiang Yang muttered, his heart was very tangled.


    If you want to refine the devil''s battle blade thoroughly, the best time is now. If Xiang Yang can refine the devil''s battle blade at once, he is afraid that it will affect the evolution of the devil''s sword. If the evolution fails, even if Xiang Yang can refine the demon blade completely, it is a semi-finished product with no evolution success Compared with the treasure of the day after tomorrow, the loss is not so great.


    "Master, don''t worry. You can refine it after its true spirit and noumenon merge into one."


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Xiang Yang''s brain.


    "Who is it?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know who was talking in his mind. If it wasn''t for the other party calling out the master, Xiang Yang knew that the other party should not have caused any danger to himself, I''m afraid he would have jumped up.


    "Master, it''s me. I''m the spirit of the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, which was the spirit of the mountain and river''s Caihua Ding before..."


    The voice sounded again in Xiang Yang''s head, with a very helpless color in the voice. It was obviously that he had been forgotten by his master, which made him very aggrieved.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth? Are you awake? Has the heaven and earth made the tripod become one? "


    Xiang Yang suddenly remembered that his "mountain and river making tripod" and "void refining tripod" were merging into one. Originally, he thought that it would take at least several hundred years to really integrate, but unexpectedly, the heaven and earth made Hua Ding had already been integrated so quickly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At the thought that her innate treasure, the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth, had really merged into one, it was not easy to refine the magic power battle blade. Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed an excited smile, which made the rosefinch girl feel very puzzled after seeing it. She said, is it stupid for this guy to feel that he has no hope to get the magic sword?


    "Cough Master... "


    At this time, when Xiang Yang was very excited and laughing, the spirit of heaven and earth in his body was very speechless at the moment. If it could wipe the sweat, it would wipe the sweat violently. The Master seemed a little too excited, and his words had not been finished.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang was in a good mood at the moment. He was no longer excited and worried about whether he could receive the magic sword. Even when he asked about the small tool spirit of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod, he also had a smile.


    "Cough, master, I haven''t finished my words yet." The spirit of heaven and earth made the tripod full of fear for Xiang Yang, the master. After all, Xiang Yang almost killed him last time. Now he talks carefully, for fear that Xiang Yang will be angry.


    "Tell me." Xiang Yang is very generous in the spirit of the sea, under the relaxed mood, no matter what he does is very happy.


    "Don''t be angry, master," I said The spirit of heaven and earth made the tripod speak carefully in Xiang Yang''s spiritual consciousness of the sea.


    "You. Special. Yes. Do you want to say that? " Seeing this guy didn''t say it, Xiang Yang realized that his excitement seemed a little too early. He immediately became angry and threatened fiercely, "if you don''t say it, I''ll beat you up. No, you won''t have a chance to speak."


    "No, master, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you right away."


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s threat, xiaoqiling of Qiankun Caihua Ding was suddenly nervous. He was very clear that what Xiang Yang said would definitely be done, and it would be even better than what he said. In his fear, xiaoqiling quickly and cautiously said, "master, don''t be angry. What I want to say is that the heaven and earth nature tripod has not been fully integrated successfully ¡­¡±


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang got angry and was very happy. This guy told himself that the heaven and earth had not been integrated yet. Isn''t that a trick?


    At this moment, even the rosefinch women around Xiang Yang can feel the strong breath from Xiang Yang, not to mention the small tool spirit of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod. Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit is aimed at him, and this guy is almost scared at the moment."Master, can you hear me finish my speech at one time?" The small utensils of the heaven and earth fortune tripod are quick to cry. When facing Xiang Yang, he has always been cautious and frightened. However, Xiang Yang does not even have a chance to finish his speech. This is just too aggrieved for him.


    "You say? I want to see what you can say? If, because of you, I don''t take measures to deal with the devil''s blade in time and make the blade run away, you can wait for me to die. "


    Xiang Yang was furious at the moment, so it was urgent to refine the magic sword. If he could refine it before it was really integrated into one, Xiang Yang still had a certain degree of assurance. However, it took a little time. Even if he had the resolution to refine the magic sword, he could not master it To change.


    Xiang Yang owes all this delay to the spirit of the heaven and earth.


    "Although the heaven and earth''s Caihua tripod has not been integrated, it has been able to use it once and refine that magic weapon."


    For Xiang Yang''s anger, the spirit of heaven and earth''s creation tripod trembled with fear, but he didn''t finish his words. He also held a breath in his heart. At this moment, he could not help but roar out loud.


    Yes, this guy really hugged and roared this time, because he was afraid that he would not finish his words in one breath. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would directly use some methods to kill him. At that time, he would have no chance to say anything.


    As a tool spirit of Xiang Yang, he has been banned by Xiang Yang. No matter what level of strength he has reached, Xiang Yang can deal with him at any time. As for the small tool spirit of the heaven and earth creation tripod, he dare not confront Xiang Yang at all, even though he has reached the power of the realm of Dara after absorbing the power of the spirit of the void refining tripod.


    "What are you talking about? Can you refine the magic sword


    Xiang Yang was full of anger, but unexpectedly, the spirit of heaven and earth made the tripod said that he could help himself refine the magic sword. This is really a surprise.


    Xiang Yang thinks that this is life, ups and downs, ups and downs, one moment above the clouds, the other is the whole person falling down the valley. If ordinary people in the secular world have a bad heart, I''m afraid that if the ordinary people in the secular world have a bad heart, they may have a direct recurrence of heart disease.


    "Don''t worry, master. After it has reached the level of the treasure of the day after tomorrow, the master will refine it with the heaven and earth made tripod, and you will be able to get the most powerful one of the acquired treasures." The spirit of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding said to Xiang Yang confidently.


    Qiankun Caihua Ding is a kind of innate treasure that has appeared before the creation of heaven and earth. Its power is absolutely unimaginable. Even if the devil''s battle blade evolves, it will become the real treasure of the day after tomorrow. Its power is extraordinary. The small spirit of Qiankun Caihua Ding is sure to help Xiang Yang refine the magic sword completely.


    "I hope you don''t cheat me. If you cheat me, I will kill you a little bit, and then cultivate a spirit."


    Xiang Yang is a vicious threat to xiaoqiling.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t cheat you." Although Xiang Yang''s tone startled xiaoqiling, he was very sure that he was a little confident as the supreme treasure of heaven and earth.


    "If you don''t do it, do you want to give up the magic sword?"


    All that Xiang Yang did with the small artifact spirit of Qiankun Caihua Ding was carried out in his spiritual consciousness sea. Even the rosefinch girl didn''t know what Xiangyang was doing at this time. She thought that Xiang Yang had given up taking over the devil''s fighting blade when she found that he could not stop the fusion of the magic sword and the real spirit, and she was very angry.


    "I can''t take over the devil''s fighting blade now. In this case, I''d better leave it to someone who is destined."


    Xiang Yang knew in his heart that the rosefinch girl must really want to get rid of the devil''s sword. With a teasing smile on his face, he couldn''t help teasing the rosefinch girl.


    "How can you do this? The magic sword is a real supreme treasure. Its power is unimaginable. If it wasn''t for me who didn''t like the devil''s things, I would have taken it by myself. You don''t know how to grasp it when you have such an opportunity. "


    The rosefinch girl was more anxious than anyone else. She looked at Xiang Yang with anger on her face. She was really full of disgust for the devil. If she could not destroy the magic sword, she would have destroyed it directly. At the moment, Xiang Yang even wanted to give up. She really felt that she hated iron but not steel.


    "I also want to get the devil''s fighting blade, but my heart is more than enough and my strength is not enough. I have not really entered the world of practice for a hundred years. Can I be blamed?"


    Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    "How do you know if it''s ok if you don''t try it?" The rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang angrily. She could see that Xiang Yang wanted to make herself angry. Otherwise, if there was no way to take the magic sword, Xiang Yang would try it first and then talk about it. However, Xiang Yang didn''t move at all. It was clear that he was just amusing himself."Well, my strength has begun to fade."


    After that, the strength of Zhuxiang female tripod has been reduced, but the strength of the three foot sword has been reduced.


    "Here you are."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhu que Nu was very decisive and directly passed on her own strength to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s too positive."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang had a strange smile on his face, and he was very happy. Even when he saw that the rosefinch girl was also absorbing the energy of the first magic stone to recover her strength, his heart moved and he said in secret that if I could absorb her strength with the oven of heaven and earth, I wonder if I could upgrade the power of the golden elixir to a higher level?


    As you know, Xiang Yang''s gold elixir today is only a preliminary success. However, in his budget, there are many levels of gold elixir. Only when he can practice again in the future can he cultivate the golden elixir to an earth shaking level. At that time, he was able to dominate the world with the cultivation of "golden elixir period".


    However, it takes a lot of energy to re refine the elixir. For Xiang Yang, the strength of the rosefinch girl is directly brought to her door. It''s just too much confusion.


    As soon as this idea appeared, it seemed that it was rooted in Xiang Yang''s mind. Xiang Yang glanced at the rosefinch girl, and then quietly put out the "heaven and earth oven" in the blood of his body, and began to refine the power of the lady.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Boom!


    With bursts of roar coming, the rosefinch girl is continuously transmitting power to Xiang Yang. However, in Xiang Yang''s body, the "heaven and earth oven" has been put into effect, and the powerful power is continuously flowing. Most of the energy is continuously injected into the "heaven and earth oven". After being refined by the "heaven and earth oven", it becomes invisible Energy into his golden elixir of success.


    Xiang Yang''s ten color golden elixir originally contains a strong power, but after getting the power of "heaven and earth oven" to refine the rosefinch girl, a bright ten color light broke out. Even Xiang Yang could feel that the power of his golden elixir was constantly increasing.


    "Fortunately, the" heaven and earth oven "did not disappoint me. It was able to refine the magic Qi. Otherwise, if even the" heaven and earth oven "could not refine the magic Qi in the energy of the rosefinch girl, even if I wanted to absorb her energy, it seemed impossible."


    Seeing that the energy permeated from the "heaven and earth oven" is not possessed with evil spirit, it proves that Xiang Yang''s idea is correct. He can secretly refine the energy passed on to him by the rosefinch woman into his own strength and add it into the golden elixir.


    As the most powerful person at the peak of Da Luo, Zhu que Nu''s energy level is higher than that of Xiang Yang. In addition, the "heaven and earth oven" has refined all the demons contained in her energy, leaving only the purest power of "non" attribute into Xiangyang''s golden elixir.


    This kind of energy is the best for Xiang Yang. After he absorbs it, he can convert it into his own ten color energy at will, which can continuously enhance the power of the ten color golden elixir.


    "Well, the boy has more strength to bear?"


    When Xiang Yang is using the "heaven and earth oven" to steal the energy transmitted by the rosefinch girl and refine it into her own strength, she looks at Xiang Yang in surprise. She has not found out Xiang Yang''s small movements, and does not know that she temporarily "borrowed" the energy to Xiang Yang. In fact, most of the energy has been transformed by Xiang Yang to enhance the power of the golden elixir in his body.


    "Anyway, there is the beginning of the magic stone, no matter how much energy it consumes, it can make up for it in an instant, so even if it is to let this guy absorb more energy."


    In order to refine the magic sword of Xiangyang, Zhuque Nu can be said to have spared no effort, and still output energy to Xiang Yang continuously. Moreover, she is ready to fight with Xiang Yang for a long time. She thinks that even if Xiang Yang can absorb more power, she will provide it to Xiang Yang.


    The more she exports her strength to Xiang Yang, the more happy she is. She tries her best to refine her power with "heaven and earth oven". Later, she turns the elixir into her own power. She only feels that she is full of happiness at this moment. It''s really wonderful to feel that she has improved her strength.


    "It''s not right. The boy can absorb too much power, and his breath has not changed much. Good boy, you should take the strength of your aunt to supplement your golden elixir. Are you looking for death or don''t want to live?"


    However, after all, the rosefinch girl is the strong one at the peak of Da Luo. Although she did not find Xiang Yang''s small movements for a while, it was only temporary after all.


    With the passage of time, after a while, she was shocked to find that she had passed on nearly half of the power to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was still very calm, and did not appear to be unable to bear because of the transmission of too much power.


    Seeing this scene, the rosefinch girl suddenly found something wrong. She widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. She even showed the eyes of the rosefinch family.


    Boom!


    At this moment, what Xiang Yang can feel is that the eyes of the rosefinch girl twinkle with a strong breath, and there is a black flame beating. It seems that an earth shaking rosefinch has opened her eyes. In her eyes, even Xiang Yang, who is practicing, is shaking a few times.


    Under the eyes of her rosefinch, she immediately saw that the golden elixir in Xiang Yang''s body was spinning rapidly. Every time she rotated, she suddenly understood that Xiang Yang used her strength to cultivate his elixir.


    "You son of a bitch, my aunt kindly lent you strength. You even used my aunt''s strength to practice without saying a word. You are too much." The rosefinch girl bit her teeth and scolded Xiang Yang angrily.


    At this moment, the rosefinch girl''s heart was about to explode. At the beginning, in order to make Xiang Yang speed up the refining of the devil''s fighting blade, she tried her best to transmit strength to Xiang Yang. However, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was so "shameless" and used her strength to cultivate the golden elixir.


    At the same time, she stopped transmitting the power to Xiang Yang.


    "You are too mean, my aunt." When Xiang Yang felt the power passed to him and stopped hungry, he immediately looked at Zhu que Nu with dissatisfaction. He only thought that she was too stingy. Didn''t he just absorb a little strength from her to practice? It''s not that she doesn''t have a starting stone to restore her energy.


    "You little bastard, you know you''ll never do anything good."The rosefinch girl stares at Xiang Yang, and her face shows a very uncomfortable color. At the moment, she would like to have a little strength and refuse to give Xiang Yang any more, so that Xiang Yang can find a way to deal with the devil''s sword.


    But when the rosefinch woman looked at the magic sword, she hesitated again. If she didn''t give Xiang Yang any strength, she would certainly not be able to refine the magic sword, and she didn''t want it. If she let the magic sword fly away, in case it was cheaper, she would get the will of the devil to stay inside, and even come to deal with her after inheriting it Then, isn''t she going to have more trouble in the future?


    Thinking of this, she didn''t need Xiang Yang to ask her for help. Soon after she stopped transmitting power, she continued to pass on her own strength to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I can''t believe that you have become so generous today."


    Xiang Yang thought that the rosefinch woman would be angry and angry, and never transmit any power to herself. What she did not expect was that she was so polite and began to transmit power to herself. At this moment, Xiang Yang laughed out of joy. "It is my sister who is still awesome at the key time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t use the energy your aunt gave you to practice your golden elixir. First you''ll swallow the magic sword."


    Zhu que Nu is staring at Xiang Yang. She increasingly thinks that Xiang Yang is such a jerk. She can only suppress her unhappiness and continue to transmit her strength to Xiang Yang in order to make him take over the devil''s sword.


    If it wasn''t for the rosefinch girl that the best way to deal with the devil''s battle blade is to let Xiang Yang take it. In addition, the body and the true spirit of the demon''s battle blade are in the process of merging. Even if it is delayed for a short time, it will increase a lot of difficulty to take over the devil''s battle blade, and even become unable to take it in, then she doesn''t want to manage Xiangyang.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang responded with a smile. He was refining his energy with all his heart and soul. At the same time, he continued to transfer a small part of the energy from the red finch girl into the golden elixir after being refined by the "heaven and earth oven". As for the things that the rosefinch woman told him that he could not continue to use these energies to cultivate the elixir, he directly ignored it.


    In Xiang Yang''s body, the golden elixir was constantly rotating, integrating the power obtained through the "heaven and earth oven" refining into the golden elixir. His gold elixir was constantly rotating in the positive and negative directions in his body. With the rotation, the golden elixir was growing bigger and bigger. Later, it had been expanded to occupy almost all the whole elixir field.


    "Nine turns of golden elixir make a great achievement."


    Seeing that the golden elixir had grown to the point that almost all the elixir fields had been filled, a faint smile appeared on the face of Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen. Then, his hands were holding a series of very abstruse resolutions.


    "Nine turn golden elixir!"


    This is a very powerful skill that Xiang Yang searched from the memory of the devil. According to the memory of the devil, this skill is a supreme skill obtained by the devil in a Jedi. It is a method for cultivating the supreme golden elixir.


    If you want to practice this skill, first of all, you should raise your accomplishments to a very strong level. At least, you should have your energy almost equal to that of ordinary immortals and demons. Moreover, you should not gather any golden elixirs and young babies. In addition, you need to have a very strong external force to suppress it.


    The cultivation conditions of this skill are too harsh. No matter which condition is beyond the ability of ordinary people.


    For ordinary people, looking at all the heaven and earth, almost no one can meet the requirements. After all, almost all the people who can possess the energy of immortals and demons have become immortals and demons. Let them refine the golden elixir again. To become a state equivalent to a golden elixir, no one will do it. Moreover, even if someone has reached the cultivation In the later stage of cultivating the golden elixir, the energy needed is unimaginable. It is impossible for ordinary people to refine the golden elixir again after reaching the supreme state.


    Now that Xiang Yang''s cultivation has reached such a level, he once again condenses the golden elixir, which just meets all the conditions for cultivating this supreme skill. As for the subsequent cultivation conditions, Xiang Yang simply ignores it.


    Boom!


    In the outside world, the powerful power of the rosefinch girl constantly enters Xiang Yang''s body. Although her heart knows that Xiang Yang is using her own strength to practice, she doesn''t care. In her opinion, Xiang Yang is not even a fairy. Even if she uses her own energy to practice, she can''t consume too much energy, even if she lets Xiang Yang burst It''s all possible. In that case, she has nothing to be nervous about.


    "Since you want to absorb the power of your own to practice, you can do it. Don''t blow up the golden elixir. As long as you can refine the devil''s sword."


    She knew that the matter was very urgent, as long as Xiang Yang could refine the magic sword she hated so much.


    As a result, the rosefinch woman continued to transmit power to Xiang Yang, and also accelerated the transmission speed.However, she could not calm down for a long time, because she found that if she had not been absorbing the energy of the first magic stone at the same time to make up for her own strength, I''m afraid her whole body of energy had been exhausted, that is to say, she lost all her ten layers of strength to Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang had not been burst.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" The rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang in horror.


    "People, of course." After hearing the words of the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang opened his eyes and said with a smile on his face.


    "Have you finished your training? If you don''t hurry to refine the devil''s battle blade, it will be completely integrated with the true spirit. At that time, even if you have my complete strength, you will not be able to refine it easily. " The rosefinch girl snorted coldly. Naturally, her most concern was whether Xiang Yang could refine the devil''s sword. However, Xiang Yang had been tardy, which made her very anxious. Even if she had tens of millions of years of cultivation, she could not calm down.


    At this moment, the rosefinch girl felt that Xiang Yang was her nemesis. Not long after Xiang Yang appeared, she did not know how many times she had been angered by Xiang Yang.


    "It''s done. Don''t worry. I''ll start right away."


    Xiang Yang is a ha ha smile, with a indifferent smile on his face.


    "Well, let''s get started." After hearing this, the rosefinch girl''s face suddenly showed an excited look. Refining the magic sword has always been a problem for her. Now Xiang Yang is going to try her best to refine it.


    If other people want to refine the devil''s battle blade, the rosefinch woman may not believe that the other party will have the ability to refine the demon warrior blade.


    However, for Xiang Yang, who once had the memory of the devil, the rosefinch girl believes that Xiang Yang absolutely has the ability to refine it.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I can definitely refine the magic sword later. But before that, can my sister give me some strength?" However, when her voice dropped, she heard Xiang Yang''s face with a smile.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    "Don''t worry. My sister will refine this blade of the magic respect later. But before that, she will give me some more energy." Xiangyang ha ha smile at the same time, also thick face requests the Zhuque woman to give her some more to let oneself absorb.


    In the past period, although the Zhuque lady has already delivered a lot of energy to Xiangyang, for Xiangyang, most of the power has entered into his Dan Tian Jindan, which is used as the "fertilizer" for cultivating Jindan. As for the real stay in Xiangyang, the energy that can be used by him in a short time is not very much. At least Xiangyang I didn''t feel the "sense of expansion" before.


    "What?"


    After hearing Xiangyang, the whole person of the Zhuque girl was suddenly stupid. She just delivered all her strength to Xiangyang, but she didn''t feed Xiangyang. How much strength can this guy''s golden Dan bear?


    After that, the Zhuque lady was very sure that the strength that Xiangyang could bear was her own seven layers. If there were more, Xiangyang''s body would not be able to bear, and would be burst. But just now the power that he has passed on to Xiangyang is nearly ten. Among the ten levels of power, at least three levels of power enter into Xiangyang''s golden Dan. So, how golden Dan Xiangyang is, can it bear such a strong force?


    At this time, the Zhuque lady only paid attention to the golden Dan which was reunited by Xiangyang. If the general people were, she had already been raised to be a celestial immortal and a celestial devil. However, Xiangyang seemed to have no change. At this time, Xiangyang seems to be just a alchemy cultivator, and it makes people realize that there is no sense of any kind of immortal Except for the other people whose strength is more than Xiangyang, otherwise, no matter who looks, Xiangyang is just a spiritual monk in golden Dan period.


    Yes, Xiangyang shows that a complete and complete nun of Jindan period, if not for Zhu Nestle, experienced the process of Xiangyang''s crazy absorption of her own strength, she would not believe that Xiangyang, such a immortal child, could absorb so much power from her.


    "Hurry up, don''t rub it, and there is a little pressure to break through. After that, you can deal with the blade of the Lord." Xiang Yang is now facing a breakthrough. When he sees that the rosefinch woman is so suck, his face suddenly reveals a bad look. If he offends the rosefinch, what he can do is to be glared at it. It is impossible to have any danger. But if he missed the chance, I would like to make his breakthrough again. It''s not that easy.


    "Here you are." Zhuque woman stared at Xiangyang. She didn''t want to pay attention to Xiangyang. But when she thought that she had done this, if she didn''t help Xiangyang, she might not refine the magic respect blade if she was angry with herself, or if she failed to refine the blade because of the energy she transmitted to Xiangyang was too little, she would have failed to refine the blade of magic respect. All her efforts would be useless. She would not use all her efforts Just bite your teeth and stare at Xiangyang, and then continue to transfer energy to Xiangyang.


    "OK."


    Xiangyang saw, suddenly showed a happy color on his face. This time, not only his yuan Shen was practicing the magic "nine turn golden Dan secret" of Jindan, but also his body hands were also determined by the method of exhibition. Under the intersection of inside and outside, Xiangyang''s inner Dantian was under a strong and unmatched pressure.


    "Poof..."


    Under this strong pressure, even Xiangyang''s body can not bear. In his pores, there are countless blood erupting out. In a blink, Xiangyang whole person has become a blood man.


    "Well, that''s what it should be. Come on, Jindan, give me a turn."


    Xiangyang''s mouth and nose are full of blood. However, his face is smiling. While laughing, his hands are constantly converging. Immediately, his body is in the field of Dandan. His golden Dan is turning for a while, and then turning it back. It is rotating constantly in a regular form, and the speed reaches the peak. It is difficult to distinguish it by naked eyes And then, the whole golden Dan is shrinking in the continuous rotation.


    Finally, when the whole golden Dan is compressed again into only one egg size, ten color golden Dan burst out brilliant light, with powerful and extreme energy burst out.


    "It''s done!"


    Boom!


    With a loud laugh from Xiangyang, the degree of Jin Dan''s rotation in his body stopped.


    At this moment, although Xiangyang''s ten color gold Dan has not changed much compared with the previous one, he can realize that the breath on his golden Dan has become obviously different from that of the previous one.


    This golden Dan, is no longer the initial cohesion into gold Dan when the appearance, now is already turned into a golden Dan,. The so-called "one turn of golden Dan" is to cultivate the "nine turn golden Dan secret" to the first turn.


    "The nine turn golden Dan secret is divided into nine turns in total. If you can cultivate it to the ninth turn, it will have unimaginable power. I''m afraid even if you can''t become a figure in the territory of the great Luo, you can at least become a real immortal. Although it is only the first turn of golden Dan, it is more than ten times stronger than before."Xiang Yang says to himself that he is more and more powerful now. Even if he meets high-level immortals, he may have the power to fight. Although he may not be the opponent of those super immortals, at least he can escape.


    You should know that even before Xiang Yang, his estimation of his own strength is only equal to that of the medium level scattered immortals. For example, those Liu level scattered immortals are more powerful, and Xiang Yang is not necessarily the opponent of the other party.


    But now his self-confidence is expanding more than 100 times in an instant. He thinks that he should be able to kill the middle-level scattered immortals, even if he is dealing with high-level scattered immortals, he has a certain degree of assurance.


    This time, even if Xiang Yang is really against xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace, he will no longer have any pressure in his heart.


    The reason why he didn''t want to let people know about his arrival was that he didn''t want to face xuansu when he heard that xuansu was a high-level scattered immortal. Since he was fighting with xuansu, he was going to win. Naturally, he didn''t want to see xuansu before he was not sure. Now, after the first turn of jiuzhuan Jindan Jue, he finally had confidence Facing xuansu.


    "Boom


    At this time, a powerful energy burst out of Xiang Yang''s body. There was a black flame burning on his body. This was the sacred fire of the rosefinch, the embodiment of the power condensed to the extreme. It was the power passed on by the female rosefinch to Xiang Yang, which was beyond the control of Xiang Yang and turned into a flame burning outside his body surface.


    At the same time, although there is a rosefinch fire burning on the surface of Xiang Yang''s body, there is still some blood in his pores. It is precisely because his body can not bear such a powerful force.


    "Well, although your golden elixir has absorbed nearly half of its strength, you have reached the limit that you can bear, and you can start refining the magic sword." At this time, the rosefinch girl regained her strength. Even she could sense that Xiang Yang had really reached the limit he could bear.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    However, when the rosefinch girl thought that ivory was so sad, she had successfully practiced the golden elixir and consolidated the elixir again. Now everything is satisfactory to Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang is sure to start refining the devil''s sword immediately. She sees a faint smile on her face. Instead of starting to refine the magic weapon, she simply carries her hands and shows a look A lively look.


    The boy did not even start refining the devil''s sword, but began to watch the fun.


    "You..."


    The whole person of the rosefinch woman was about to explode. She was trembling all over her body and burst out with incomparable strength. The black flame was burning, which made the void around her constantly tremble. The emptiness around her was constantly burning into black holes. It can be seen how angry she is at the moment.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just saying wait a moment, and then refine it after the devil''s sword and the spirit are truly integrated. I didn''t say that I would not refine it."


    Facing the anger that the rosefinch girl was about to burn up the sky, Xiang Yang''s face still had a faint smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    The rosefinch girl stares at Xiang Yang. At this time, she really regrets that she has signed a contract with Xiang Yang to live and die together. If there was no restriction of this contract, she would have started directly and killed Xiang Yang with one slap.


    However, she does not dare to deal with Xiang Yang now. She can only fight with Xiang Yang.


    "My sister, don''t worry. I won''t cheat you. I promise you, I will refine the magic sword." With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang kept patting himself in the heart, saying that he was confident.


    "By you?"


    The rosefinch woman looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer on her face. The devil''s sword, which has not yet been fully integrated with the spirit, is naturally the best refined. If it is true that the essence of the devil''s battle blade is integrated with the real spirit, even if she herself goes to battle to refine the demon''s fighting blade, she does not dare to say that she will be able to refine it But Xiang Yang borrowed a little of her power, even if she had the magic power? Is it true that the Dharma of the devil can be used without strength?


    In this regard, the rosefinch woman obviously does not believe it.


    "Yes, I can refine it on my own." Xiang Yang laughs. Anyway, the small artifact spirit of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding has promised him that he will be able to refine the devil''s battle blade. He also chooses to believe in the small artifact spirit. With his own magic decision, he naturally believes that he can refine the complete state of the devil''s sword.


    "Well, in this case, I will choose to trust you first. If you can''t refine the magic sword, although I can''t beat you to death, you can force you to the demon world. Then, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    With a sneer on her face, she felt that she was almost heart failure by Xiang Yang in order to refine the magic sword. This time, if Xiang Yang can''t refine the magic sword, she must take some measures to deal with Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang can know what will happen to him again and again.Now that Xiang Yang can''t be killed, the best way to do it is to take Xiang Yang into the demon world that he doesn''t want to go to.


    "Then wait and see."


    Xiang Yang''s face was filled with self-confidence, but what she didn''t know was that Xiang Yang was very nervous at the moment, and she was still sending messages to xiaoqiling, "little guy, are you sure you can refine the magic sword in full state? If you can''t, you must stop bragging and tell me right away. There is still room for turning when you say it now. If you don''t, you will die later. "


    "Master, don''t worry. I can refine the complete state of the devil''s sword to you."


    Meanwhile, in order to make his words more convincing, the little guy sent a message to Xiang Yang, which was the place where Qiankun Caihua Ding was forced.


    Born before heaven and earth, it is known as the artifact of creation and transformation. It has an incredible function. It can smelt all things in the world and refine all things in the world for their own use, or even more. If the user''s strength is enough, it can also play the function of suppressing the heaven, refining chaos and creating human beings.


    As for the functions of these so-called extraordinary powers, there is no record in the information given to Xiang Yang by the Xiaoqi spirit. It just makes Xiang Yang feel very powerful after reading it. It seems that the most powerful one among the myriad worlds and the chaotic void is such a heaven and earth creation tripod.


    "Just these?" Xiang Yang thinks that this guy is obviously bragging. If he doesn''t give a complete information, he exaggerates the function of the heaven and earth creation tripod, which is a little over the top.


    "Of course, it''s not only that many functions can be reflected only after the real integration of heaven and earth is completed." Small tool Spirit says.


    "Little guy, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. You can show me well later. If you don''t refine the magic sword, you can wait for me."


    Xiang Yang threatened him fiercely. He had already made an unequal contract with xiaoqiling. He thought that he could annihilate xiaoqiling''s ashes, but it had no impact on him. For this contract, he felt that he was the most complete one of all the contracts he had signed in his life. At this moment, he was completely able to threaten the heaven and earth The small tool spirit of.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    Xiaoqiling is a pledge, perhaps in his heart is very confident, it is not afraid of any threat to Xiang Yang.


    "I hope heaven and earth will not let me down." Xiang Yang was a little nervous. At the moment, he could say that he was pressing everything on the heaven and earth. If the small tool spirit cheated him, the devil''s sword could not be refined, and would fly away directly. At that time, he knew that under the exasperation of the rosefinch girl, he would directly catch himself in the demon world.


    "Boom


    Not long ago, a breath of incomparable breath broke out on the blade of the devil''s battle, which was in the process of fusion, and a breath of smart and powerful energy burst out.


    This breath is not only with the original breath of the magic sword, but also with the unique rule power of the supreme treasure.


    Both Xiang Yang and Zhuque Nu understood that the essence of the magic sword was really integrated with the real spirit, and became a complete treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    "Don''t you start refining the magic sword soon?"


    Seeing that the magic sword has become a real and complete treasure of the day after tomorrow, the rosefinch girl''s face suddenly showed a tense look. He was afraid that Xiang Yang didn''t see that the magic sword had been really integrated and didn''t do it yet. He would make a voice again to remind Xiang Yang to do it.


    At the same time, the rosefinch girl''s hands pinched the Dharma. Suddenly, in the void, the infinite black flame converged, and even the immortal river outside was constantly shaking. Then, there was an infinite black magma converging and turned into a dense net of flames, which wrapped the whole core of zhuquepo.


    At this moment, the magma of the whole undead river was almost drained, leaving only a little residue at the bottom of the river, so that those immortal flaming fish would not have any immortal magma.


    This is the arrangement of the rosefinch girl over the years. Originally, she was to arrange to stay to deal with the devil. Now the devil has been destroyed by Xiang Yang. Naturally, this means of dealing with the devil does not need to be used.


    In the whole zhuquepo, only the devil''s fighting blade is related to the devil. In addition, the rosefinch girl herself is about to break through all the means of the devil to leave the zhuquepo. After seeing that the magic sword has become the real treasure of the day after tomorrow, the Zhuque Nu naturally wants to put all the means into practice, so as to achieve the goal of being infallible, even if Xiang Yang can''t refine the demon battle Blade, she can finally ensure that the magic blade can not escape.


    "Sister, don''t be nervous. I can refine the magic sword myself." Compared with the tense expression on her face, Xiang Yang was smiling. The expression on his face was very relaxed, as if the devil''s sword was in his bag.


    "Boy, you don''t want to start now. What are you thinking? Don''t you want to refine the magic sword? You really think that after signing the contract of living and dying with you, you really can''t deal with you. Can you be unscrupulous? "


    At this time, Xiang Yang was so playful that she didn''t start refining the magic weapon. The rosefinch girl broke out suddenly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the rosefinch girl is trying her best to burst out her breath. She is dancing with a black flame, like a goddess of fire. She is oppressed by Xiang Yang with terrible pressure. It can be seen that she can''t help it after being "stimulated" by Xiang Yang for many times.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Xiang Yang was still smiling. He even ignored the pressure from the rosefinch girl and walked towards the devil''s fighting blade step by step. It didn''t look like he was going to refine the demon''s fighting blade. It seemed like he was wandering in a leisurely court.


    "Jingqiang Qiang..."


    At the moment, a incomparable power broke out on the magic fighting blade. Originally, it was hundreds of feet in size and nearly a thousand feet in size. At the moment, it was constantly shaking and shrinking, and finally turned into a normal weapon with a length of only ten feet. From a distance, it looked like a halberd drawn from heaven.


    Even though the magic sword has been reduced to the size of the ordinary square drawing halberd, neither Xiang Yang nor the rosefinch girl dare not underestimate the magic sword at the moment. They are very clear that the magic sword at this time is the most terrible. I''m afraid that even the strong one at the top of the great Luo Kingdom, the rosefinch girl, may not be able to block the magic sword.


    Even the rosefinch girl who was burst by Xiang Yang Qi changed her face slightly after she saw it, and said in a soft voice, "the day after tomorrow is the most precious treasure. It''s really extraordinary."


    She was caught here by the devil since she was a child. Naturally, she couldn''t have any kind of treasure, let alone the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Even if it was a better immortal, she didn''t have it. Originally, the magic sword was the most suitable magic weapon for her, but she gave up this treasure directly because of her willfulness.


    "Good baby, it''s the magic weapon of the devil." Xiang Yang''s face was full of excitement. He was still walking towards the devil''s fighting blade step by step against the power of the rosefinch woman''s suppression of him and the power of the devil''s fighting blade.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Xiang Yang''s method made the face of the rosefinch girl who had planned to suppress Xiang Yang suddenly showed a more tense look. The power of the devil''s sword was so powerful that even she had to be careful to deal with it. However, Xiang Yang was so bold as to walk past. It was just an act of seeking death.


    If Xiang Yang is destroyed by the devil''s sword, she will die with her. She doesn''t want to be dragged down by Xiang Yang.


    "Even those who live and die with me want to suppress me, or let me die."


    Xiang Yang walked towards the devil''s fighting blade. The stronger the blade, the more excited he was. At the moment, when he heard the roar of the rosefinch girl, his eyes turned, and his face showed a sly smile. As he spoke, his face showed a look of death.


    "Do you really want to die? Come here quickly. " After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhuque girl was immediately angry. She was in no mood to suppress Xiang Yang. When she was drinking, she was rushing towards Xiang Yang quickly to rescue him.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as the rosefinch girl moved, it was still shaking, and the magic sword, which was brewing its own breath, broke out at the moment. I saw that the whole magic sword rose directly into the air, and cut it directly towards the rosefinch woman without anyone''s control."I''m so close to you. What do you mean, instead of dealing with me, you''re going out of your way to deal with her? Do you look down on me


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a displeased look, and felt that he had been underestimated by the demon warrior blade.


    "What has no owner dares to be fierce?" The rosefinch girl originally wanted to rush to save Xiang Yang. At the moment, she saw that the devil''s fighting blade did not go to deal with Xiangyang, which was closest to it. Instead, she was killing herself. She was not surprised but pleased, "but, good luck."


    "Tweet..."


    With a sound like the sound of a Phoenix, you can see that the breath of the rosefinch girl is earth shaking. She directly shows a very domineering side. Her right hand is directly stretched out into the air. There is no other thing in her hand except the black flame burning. Then she grabs it directly towards the demon warrior blade.


    She even wanted to take the white blade with empty hand, and the devil''s sword with bare hands.


    So overbearing, even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help but open his mouth, and then called out, "elder sister is mighty."


    This sigh is from Xiang Yang''s heart. It''s the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Even if no one controls it, the power of the explosion will be earth shaking. If the strong man of the general Dalao realm comes, he will not even have time to dodge. How can he dare to seize the magic sword with empty hands?


    And the rosefinch girl is so overbearing that she grabs it directly.


    "Hi..."


    The magic sword went on and went on fighting.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the rosefinch girl''s hand directly bombards with the magic sword. However, the rosefinch girl does not collide with the blade of the demon''s battle blade as foolishly as Xiang Yang imagined. Instead, she directly grasps on the back of the blade.


    With one hand holding the back of the sword, the rosefinch woman''s attack did not end, while the other hand was stretched out, breaking out with incomparable power, shaking hands into a fist, and directly hitting the demon warrior blade.


    Touch!


    The fist directly bombarded the blade of the devil. Suddenly, a huge roar was heard. The originally powerful and powerful sword of the devil was directly blasted out by this blow.


    "I''ll go. It''s tough."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Although she only hit twice and didn''t make any profound decisions, she was very strong. She grabbed the back of the sword in one hand and blasted the demon''s sword with one hand. Even a treasure of the day after tomorrow, which had just evolved successfully, was suddenly blasted out by her with a fist. This kind of prestige is simply too overbearing.


    "It is worthy of being a magic weapon. The power of the most precious treasure the day after tomorrow is extraordinary. It was thrown out by me, but it has not been broken. It seems that in order to refine this magic weapon, the devil at that time searched for many chaotic stones."


    As the party concerned, the rosefinch girl blew the magic sword out with a fist, and the flame on her hands was removed, revealing her delicate and delicate hands. She clapped her hands and showed a indifferent look on her face. She even exclaimed that the power of the magic sword was too strong.


    The rosefinch family is born with the immortal body of the rosefinch. Originally, Xiang Yang caught the immortal flaming fish in order to think about whether he could cultivate into the immortal body of the rosefinch. As an orthodox rosefinch, the rosefinch woman naturally possessed this supreme magic power. At this moment, this blow out fully exerted the power of this supreme magic power, which is well-known by all over the world.


    Xiang Yang looked at her hands carefully, and found that her hands were very delicate and white, just like the cream of fat and bright moon. It was just like those golden ladies who used to describe Jiangnan''s water village in the secular world. However, no one could imagine that such a pair of hands were so white and tender that they even held each other There is such a domineering power, will be a treasure of the day after tomorrow to a blow to fly out.


    "It would be great if I could have such a strong body."


    At the moment, even after seeing Xiang Yang, her face also showed a look of shock and admiration. The rosefinch girl was really too overbearing.


    Boom!


    However, the shock and exclamation on Xiang Yang''s face had not lasted long before it was interrupted, because the demon fighting blade that had been blown out flew back again. However, it was not aimed at the rosefinch girl, but was chopped at Xiang Yang with a knife in the head.


    "I wipe, shouldn''t your opponent be her? Why did you come back to me all of a sudden? "


    When Xiang Yang felt the incomparable knife that broke out on his head, his face suddenly became very wonderful. Although he had been prepared for a long time, he was not afraid of the sword cut down by the devil''s battle blade. However, he was very clear that the devil''s fighting blade obviously regarded him as a soft persimmon that was easy to pinch. After knowing that he was not the opponent of the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang''s face became very wonderful Turn to yourself.


    It''s just that the true spirit of the devil''s battle blade has not yet been fully brewed into shape, is it just a semi-finished product? How can you have such a high IQ?


    At this moment, Xiang Yang doubted whether the true spirit of the magic sword had been fully brewed, but he pretended to be only a semi-finished product."Be careful."


    The rosefinch girl didn''t expect that the demon warrior blade would abandon her and choose to deal with Xiang Yang. When she saw that the devil''s sword was cutting down towards Xiang Yang with incomparable power, her face suddenly showed a tense look.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment, the devil''s fighting blade cuts down toward Xiang Yang with a knife in the air. The breath on its body is earth shaking. However, because it controls its own power perfectly, it does not damage the void. On the contrary, the movement and stillness caused by it are even inferior to the best spirit tools.


    Of course, there is no doubt about the power of the devil''s fighting blade. After a knife was chopped at Xiang Yang, the power of the explosion was incomparable. Although he had not really hit Xiang Yang, his whole body trembled. His pores were all spraying blood. It was because he could not bear the powerful pressure of the devil''s sword, his blood vessels burst and then burst out Blood from here.


    "It''s a good time to save me from going to you." Xiang Yang, who has become a bloody man all over his body, is not only not nervous, but also very happy.


    "Do you want to die if you don''t hurry back?"


    However, different from the happy look on Xiang Yang''s face, the rosefinch girl almost cried.


    As she yelled at Xiang Yang, she held the Dharma in her hands. Suddenly, the black flame net formed by the magma of the undead River, which originally blocked the whole space, shrank in an instant and was going to cover the demon warrior blade. Although it started later than the demon warrior blade, as long as Xiang Yang could step back, she was confident that she would be killed by the devil''s sword Xiang Yang''s body before the devil''s battle blade trapped.


    However, Xiang Yang''s actions immediately made the rosefinch woman explode, and at the same time, he was scared to turn pale.


    "Come down, little boy."


    While Xiang Yang was laughing, he stretched out his right hand without any energy, so he was ready to meet the devil''s sword that was cleaved towards him.


    This is obviously learning from the behavior of the rosefinch woman who just went to meet the devil''s sword with her bare hands.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The rosefinch girl was already nervous and trembled all over. Even if she was able to pick up the devil''s fighting blade with bare hands, her hands should be wrapped with energy, and Xiang Yang didn''t even have any strength. She just wanted to die by learning from her.


    "It''s over..."


    In fact, both the action of cutting down the devil''s fighting blade towards Xiang Yang and Xiang Yang''s stretching out his hand to grab the demon''s fighting blade are very fast, and even the rosefinch girl who didn''t immediately respond to it, even if she wanted to rescue Xiang Yang, it was too late.


    "I haven''t left zhuquepo, I haven''t really gone to the demon world to dominate, and I haven''t returned to the Zhuque clan to have a look at my parents. Am I going to die like this?"


    "I don''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, seeing that Xiang Yang''s hand was about to contact with the blade of the devil''s fighting blade, even the rosefinch girl couldn''t help closing her eyes. She was reluctant to think that she was going to be so involved in Xiang''s life and then she was gone.


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Boom!


    When the rosefinch girl closed her eyes and did not dare to see that Xiang Yang was cut by the devil''s battle blade, she heard a huge roar. Then there was a force that made the whole Zhuque slope tremble a few times. This time, even after she realized it, she thought it was the devil''s fighting blade that had been cut off and directly killed Xiang Yang was killed.


    "I didn''t expect that my life would end like this."


    In her heart, Xiang Yang was definitely killed by the devil''s fighting blade. So, waiting for her will be the end of Xiang Yang''s death together with the killed Xiang Yang.


    If it wasn''t Xiang Yang, maybe she would have stayed in zhuquepo for tens of millions of years. She didn''t know that the devil had been destroyed.


    After Xiang Yang entered the depths of zhuquepo, she was told that the devil was dead. However, after signing the contract of living and dying together with Xiangyang on the impulse of the rosefinch girl, she was dragged by Xiang Yang to die together.


    "Of course, I was born very well in my life. I was the real pure blood rosefinch of the rosefinch family. However, my encounter was too tragic. Within a few years after I was born, I was directly captured by the devil, and I was branded and locked in the vermilion slope to transform into a degenerate rosefinch. The process of the sacred rosefinch being forcibly transformed into a degenerate rosefinch is really too painful, just me He still persisted and eventually became the king among the degenerate rosefinches. Now he has really achieved great success. Unfortunately, he has to die with this boy because of his impulse. It can be seen that all things in this world have their own cause and effect. In this case, now that the ruins are gone, everything will be over. "At the moment, when she thinks of the result that she is about to face, she only sighs in her heart, but she has no resentment, no blame for Xiang Yang, and no regret. Until now, her mind is empty, waiting for the arrival of the last moment of extinction.


    It was as if the last moment of her life was coming, and her mind had reached a state of extreme emptiness in order to wait for the end of her life.


    ¡°¡­ Well It''s not right. "


    However, after a while, when the rosefinch found herself still alive, and her imaginary feeling of dust and smoke did not appear, her heart was suddenly very surprised. It was as if she had been on the guillotine, saw that the executioner had raised his knife in his hand and was ready to cut it down. When she closed her eyes and waited for death, she found that she did not feel the same for a long time This feeling is full of wonder and perplexity.


    "How?"


    The rosefinch woman was shocked and opened her eyes. The scene in front of her was startled.


    Xiang Yang is standing there with his hands on his back, with a leisurely smile on his face. His deep eyes are staring at himself. As for the devil''s sword, which has just been cut down towards Xiang Yang, he has already lost his way at this time.


    "Where''s the magic sword?"


    Zhuque Nu stares at Xiang Yang. At this moment, even though she is the supreme being at the peak of Da Luo, she also can''t understand where the powerful magic sword has gone before.


    "This is not right."


    The rosefinch girl is eager to utter a rude remark. It is really too strange for the disappearance of the magic sword. Even some of the means she arranged on the periphery of the Zhuque slope were not noticed. Such a situation made the rosefinch woman feel a little weird, even more shocked than those ordinary people in the secular world.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and even to show that he didn''t know the "fact", he spread out his hand to Zhu Qinu. "I just thought I was going to die, so I closed my eyes and waited for that magic sword to be cut off. However, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t feel any pain. When I opened my eyes and looked at it, I found that there was nothing in front of me I thought it was my sister who helped me take away the magic sword. "


    Xiang Yang said at the same time is to look at the rosefinch girl, eyes with a sincere color, "should be the elder sister took away the devil fighting blade, thank you for saving a younger brother, but, since the devil fighting edge sister doesn''t want, it''s better to help me refine it."


    "Did I take away the blade? You don''t know where you''ve got the devil''s sword, but you''ve come back to me to ask for it, you bastard


    The rosefinch woman was a little angry. She just thought that she would die, so she closed her eyes, and even all the divinity and induction power she had put out were all collected. She waited to be buried with Xiang Yang. Who could have imagined that the final result would be such a result. The devil''s sword didn''t cut down at Xiang Yang. It seemed that she was just stupid While waiting for death there, Xiang Yang himself stood there watching his own jokes. After solving the devil''s sword, he also said he didn''t know, which was obviously intended to deceive himself.


    What''s more, the most hateful thing is that this guy has to ask himself for the devil''s fighting blade. If he really takes away the devil''s sword, he will give it to him again. However, the key is that he just closed his eyes and didn''t even know where the devil''s blade had gone."Where is the devil''s sword?"


    The rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang in a gloomy and uncertain way. She made up her mind that although Xiang Yang didn''t necessarily know where the devil''s sword was, she certainly knew what was going on. She would not be as confused as herself.


    "Cough, I''ve collected the magic sword."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the rosefinch girl was going to be angry again, he stopped playing tricks on each other, but said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Xiang Yang said it was easy, but the rosefinch girl couldn''t believe it was true. The devil''s sword has evolved into a real treasure. It''s not so easy for even the strong people in Daluo to refine it, let alone Xiang Yang, who is not even an immortal. Although he has his own strength of six or seven levels, how can he be in such a short time Will the devil''s sword be closed in the meantime?


    "It''s true." Xiang Yang laughs. He is very comfortable when he looks at the astonished eyes of zhuquenu, a strong man at the top of Dalao. He is a super strong man at the top of Dalao. It''s really a great achievement that he can make the other party suffer so much.


    "How to prove it true?" The rosefinch girl had calmed down at this time. She understood that Xiang Yang must have wanted to stir up her interest and then let her be in a state of anxiety. After a while, she had already made it very clear that Xiang Yang was definitely trying to make himself miserable. If he was really upset, he would be trapped by the boy.


    "Boy, do you think you can be fearless after signing the contract of living and dying with me? Although I can''t bear to kill you, do you really think you can have a very easy time playing with me like this? "


    As soon as she thought that she had known Xiang Yang for less than a day, but Xiang Yang, the boy, was playing with herself again and again. Until now, she was angry, and her eyes were shining with anger. She made up her mind that if Xiang Yang didn''t make it clear, she would definitely let Xiang Yang regret it.


    "Cough, don''t do it. We''re just joking with each other. It''s called. Interest, as for this? "


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he knew that the rosefinch girl was about to fight himself. His face quickly showed a smile, but his heart was constantly urging the heaven and earth to make the tripod. "Little guy, are you ok? If I haven''t been refined, I will be torn apart by this Lord. "


    Xiang Yang did not lie to the rosefinch girl, and he did take away the magic sword. Of course, although Xiang Yang has turned the golden elixir, and also has the strength of six or seven layers of Zhuque woman, he has not yet reached the level of being able to take over the magic sword.


    At the moment when the devil''s battle blade was cut towards him, the heaven and earth''s fortune tripod directly erupted infinite power, and included the demon''s battle blade into it. Next, Xiang Yang''s work was very simple, as long as he was ready. Fine. Blood and a wisp of divine consciousness split into it, and then give it to heaven and earth to refine.


    The small spirit of the heaven and earth made the tripod tell himself that it doesn''t take too much time to refine the devil''s battle blade. Therefore, Xiang Yang has been waiting for it. Only after the small artifact spirit has refined the demon''s battle blade, can he take it out. But now the rosefinch girl is about to explode. If Xiang Yang doesn''t take out the devil''s sword quickly, he will suffer some flesh How could he not be anxious in his heart.


    "Master, although the magic sword is only the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it is not so easy to refine it completely. Just give me a little more time."


    In Xiang Yang''s body, the small artifact spirit of the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding replied. In order to show that he is working very hard to help Xiangyang refine the magic sword, the little thing answers Xiang Yang''s words, and at the same time, he deliberately takes the appearance of panting.


    "I wipe, you are so slow, I will be roasted by that crazy rosefinch later, what should I do?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s forehead began to sweat. He knew very well that if he didn''t give a satisfactory explanation to the rosefinch girl until now, he was afraid that the woman would force herself to restrict her actions and drag herself into the demon world. At that time, even if she was crying, it would be too late.


    You know, although Xiang Yang has the memory of the devil, he is also very clear that it is too troublesome to travel from the demon world to the Xiuzhen world. Even if he knows how to shuttle between the demon world and the universe Xiuzhen world through the channel of the two realms, it seems that he can''t do it freely with his strength. "Master, you can tell her that the magic sword has disappeared. Why let her Know you''ve got the blade? " Xiaoqiling replied, the little guy suddenly felt that his master had become a little too honest. Didn''t he know that he should not show his wealth? Although we have signed the contract of living and dying with each other, we can''t be so honest, OK?


    "It seems reasonable that the contract of living and dying together does not mean that she will not rob my treasure. If she knows that I have such a treasure as heaven and earth, maybe this woman will really seize me, imprison everything I have, or even seal me permanently, and then she will be able to take all my treasures away."


    With no intention, he listened intentionally. At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly broke into a cold sweat. He wanted to understand a lot. If the rosefinch woman really wants to deal with herself, he doesn''t need to care about the contract of living and dying together, as long as he can guarantee that he will not die.Yes, Xiang Yang is very clear in his mind that it is enough for the rosefinch girl to ensure that she does not die, because the oath contract signed with her is only related to the level of life. As long as she still has one breath and is not dead, she will be able to jump around. It is precisely because this is the key. If you really want to make this woman If people get angry, it seems a little dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was trembling all over, and felt that he was so unscrupulous to "tune.". It seems to have gone too far.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    "Stinky boy, did you get the magic sword?"


    Just as Xiang Yang''s heart awakened, the rosefinch girl was about to burst into anger. She glared at Xiang Yang with an extremely angry look on her face, and her voice was extremely angry.


    "Cough, this, this..."


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. His forehead was covered with sweat. He carefully looked at the rosefinch girl, and laughed, showing his guilty heart after lying.


    "You didn''t get the magic blade?"


    As soon as she saw Xiang Yang''s appearance at the moment, she suddenly understood that Xiang Yang did not get any magic weapon and cheated herself again.


    "Elder sister, I tell you that I have got the magic sword just to let you rest assured."


    Xiang Yang lowered his head and looked aggrieved on his face. He muttered, "we both live and die together. Looking at the world, no one is more intimate than us. I have already regarded you as my sister. I know that you are not very happy with the devil''s fighting blade. So I want to reassure you and tell you that the devil''s sword has been me Yes, but I didn''t mean to play a trick on you


    When she heard Xiang Yang''s words, she was very upset. She was even ready to crack down on Xiang Yang. The face of the rosefinch girl who was forced to take Xiang Yang to the demon world suddenly showed a look of hesitation. She looked at Xiang Yang and found that although Xiang Yang''s tone was a little exaggerated, it didn''t seem to be completely fake. All her thoughts were moved Shake it.


    As Xiang Yang said, the two of them have signed a contract of living and dying together, which can be said to be a real life and death together. Both sides are the most trusted people in the world of heaven and earth.


    What about parents, brothers and sisters and even Taoist couples? As a degenerate rosefinch girl, she is very clear in her heart that if she goes back to the Zhuque clan, she will be chased by her parents, brothers and sisters first. However, the Taoist couple is not reliable in itself. In this way, it is really the most intimate relationship with Xiang Yang, which can be really reassured.


    At the thought of this place, the heart of the rosefinch girl, who has been lonely for thousands of years, suddenly shakes. She is so lonely that she needs someone to accompany her to speak with. However, if someone else talks, she will never trust each other easily. Among the whole world, the only one that can make her trust is Xiang Yang.


    "That''s it. If it''s gone, it''s gone."


    The rosefinch girl sighed, with infinite regret in her heart. However, she had some doubts in her heart. It didn''t seem to be a fake to see that the devil''s sword was going to chop at Xiang Yang. Why did she stop and run at the last moment? It seems a bit unscientific.


    However, although she didn''t understand, she didn''t say much on the surface, but waved her hand. Suddenly, all the rivers of the undead River, which had gathered from all directions, rolled back to the undead river again.


    Xiang Yang felt a sigh of relief when he saw him. He knew that the rosefinch girl had made up her mind to deal with herself before, but now, with her acting like this, she gave up her heart to deal with herself.


    "Really? It''s dangerous."


    Thinking back on everything before, Xiang Yang was suddenly in a cold sweat, and felt as if he had gone through a ghost gate.


    "Accompanying a gentleman is like accompanying a tiger, not to mention the fallen rosefinch at the peak of Daluo. She has lived alone for tens of millions of years. Even if the whole person lives well, her personality is probably a little abnormal. In the future, we should pay more attention to it and try to keep away from her."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He felt that he must be more careful when facing the rosefinch girl in the future. Otherwise, he would be in danger.


    As for his control of the decision of the devil against the rosefinch girl, he felt that he had promised that the rosefinch woman would not use that method any more. It was better not to use that method to deal with the rosefinch girl. Of course, if he had to, he would not be able to arrest her with his hands tied.


    "Cough, life is like a play, all depends on acting. The ancients did not deceive me."


    In the end, Xiang Yang took a long breath and felt that thanks to his acting skills, otherwise it would be a bit dangerous.


    "Congealing..."


    At the same time, the rosefinch girl pinched a resolution with both hands and spat out a word in her mouth. All of a sudden, a roar broke out in the core position of the whole zhuquepo slope. Then, the undead river was constantly shaking. Then the whole river and the river bed were directly pulled up. In an instant, it turned into a long dragon, which was caught by a great force, and then turned to the hands of the lady Fly away.


    Boom!


    In this process, the immortal river is constantly shrinking. This scene seems to be a trick. When it reaches the hands of the rosefinch woman, it has become the size of her palm.


    Looking at it carefully, the huge undead Yan River, which originally surrounded the depths of zhuquepo, is now like a small earthworm, lying quietly in the palm of the rosefinch girl''s hand. If she hadn''t seen the rosefinch woman reduce the immortal Yan River into such a small strip, I''m afraid even Xiang Yang would not have believed that this was before The fierce river of immortality."Here you are."


    When the rosefinch woman put her white and tender hand in front of Xiang Yang, she was obviously ready to give Xiangyang the immortal river which had been reduced and condensed into the size of a small earthworm by her great magic power.


    "What, give it to me?"


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw it. What he didn''t expect was that the rosefinch girl would give him the immortal Yan River directly, and compressed it to such a small degree with her great magic power. It seems that it''s too good for him.


    Compared with the situation in which the rosefinch girl almost couldn''t help suppressing herself with her own hands, the performance of today''s rosefinch girl is that Xiang Yang can''t touch the north, which makes Xiang Yang feel flattered.


    In his stupefied mind, Xiang Yang did not immediately take over the immortal Yan River. Instead, he looked at the rosefinch girl and said a dull silly remark, "can you grow so small? And what about my fish? "


    "You idiot, don''t you know that this is the palm power, the space of Sumi mustard? If you want the undead River in a complete state, I can show it in its original form, but with the weight attached to the river, you can be completely suppressed. "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the rosefinch girl couldn''t help but look at him with a funny and angry look on her face.


    She knew that Xiang Yang''s words were obviously just teasing herself. Xiang Yang had the memory of the devil. How could he not recognize this little magic.


    However, Zhu que Nu''s mood at the moment is obviously improved by Xiang Yang''s teasing. She looks at Xiang Yang with a light smile, holds the FA Jue in one hand, and says with a smile, "since you think it''s too small, I''ll transform the immortal Yan River into its original form for you."


    "No, sister, don''t take away the power of this space." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked and quickly waved and said.


    This immortal River contains the magma which is full of immortal rosefinch fire. It is needless to say how powerful it is. Even true immortals dare not be easily touched by the magma of these fire, and the weight is incomparable. As the lady of rosefinch said, even with Xiang Yang''s physical strength, it may not be able to bear this The weight of the dead river may be crushed by the undead river.


    "Do you want it or not?" The rosefinch girl is white Xiang Yang one eye way.


    "Yes, of course." Xiang Yang replied in a hurry, and then he directly reached out his hand and took the miniature version of the immortal Yan River in the hands of the rosefinch woman.


    This is the immortal flaming River, which breeds the immortal rosefinch''s divine fire with incomparable power. It can burn the existence of real immortals, let alone the undead flaming fish, which is even more valuable.


    "It is worthy of the miraculous power of sumerus. The river of immortality has been reduced to this. However, how can I enlarge it?" Xiang Yang held the immortal River in the palm of his hand and watched it constantly with a look of wonder in his eyes.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance of "earth bumpkin", Zhuque girl couldn''t help rolling her eyes. However, she didn''t mean to cheat him. Instead, she stretched out her delicate hand and pointed to Xiang Yang. Suddenly, a light burst out, and a message was sent directly into Xiang Yang''s brain.


    "This is the manipulation method of Su Mi Mustard''s supernatural power. When you find a suitable place to place this immortal River, just remove it." Zhu que Nu said faintly. Although there are many similar magical powers, each of them has its own method of control. The magic power of Zhuque woman is obtained from her blood inheritance memory, which is quite different from that obtained by Xiang Yang from the devil''s memory. If there is no manipulation method, maybe this immortal Yan River will always be so small It''s all possible.


    "Good."


    After getting the manipulation method, Xiang Yang immediately cracked his mouth and laughed. He quickly put the undead flaming River into the Wuji immortal mansion. Then, he remembered that there were a large number of undead flammatory fish that had not been used in his Na Shen ring. He was afraid that those immortal flaming fish would be suffocated. He quickly put his divine sense into it and found that all of them were alive and kicking Then he was relieved.


    Although we don''t know whether the dead fire fish will have any effect on its efficacy, it is the best to have a living one.


    "Sister, are we going to leave here soon?" After that, Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl with an inquiring tone on his face. All their activities in the Zhuque slope were over, and the treasures they should get were almost got. Now it''s time to leave zhuquepo.


    Although it was not a long time in the past, the outside world should have changed.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are deep. His eyes look at the location of the Xuannu palace. His eyes are full of yearning. There is a man he deeply missed.


    "Almost, but I''ll get something more." She clapped her hands and said."What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a color of curiosity, and said secretly, is there any great treasure in the depths of Zhuque slope?


    Yes, the rosefinch lady has spent thousands of years in the Zhuque slope. Naturally, she has found out everything. If there are any treasures buried here, she should also be in charge of it.


    As for the devil''s fighting blade, this is obviously quite special, because the rosefinch girl is too willful to want it.


    There are not too many memories about the depths of zhuquepo in Xiang Yang''s memory of the devil. The memories he got about the immortal Yanhe and the rosefinch girl were found from fragmentary memories. As for the rest, he is sure that he has not found any memory. Now he can only guess whether the devil has left any treasures here.


    After all, the rosefinch girl doesn''t even want the magic sword. Although there are willful elements in it, it is not enough to convince others. The only possibility is that the rosefinch woman has got a better baby, so she can be very willful and do not want the magic sword, the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    "It''s not the devil who left it, but a magic weapon of my own life that I opened the void channel and refined from the chaotic stone from the depths of chaos in these long years." Zhu que Nu is in a good mood at the moment. When facing Xiang Yang, she explains patiently.


    "It''s a magic weapon made of chaos stone. My God, elder sister, you are so powerful that you can make a super treasure by yourself. I''m afraid that you have surpassed the devil''s sword and become the real treasure of the day after tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhuque Nu was so deep hidden that she refined a magic weapon belonging to her own life. Although she didn''t see what the magic weapon was, Xiang Yang did not grudge his praise words.


    Of course, although Xiang Yang''s praise is a little exaggerated, it is not exaggerated without any basis.


    You know, in these countless years, the rosefinch girl has always been trapped in the Zhuque slope and can''t leave. What she can do is to open the chaos void directly with her own supreme power after her cultivation has been improved. She can take some raw materials of chaotic stone and other refining utensils in the deep of chaos and refine a magic weapon of her own.


    In this way, even if Xiang Yang just thought about it, he could figure out the difficult parts, but the rosefinch girl did. Moreover, chaos stone is the supreme treasure in chaos, and the magic weapon refined with chaos stone is absolutely earth shaking existence. Xiang Yang guessed that even compared with the devil''s sword, it would not be inferior.


    "Endless years of solitude, for me, to open the chaos void, to get some material from it is also a way to pastime."


    The rosefinch girl sighed, and her tone contained bitterness. You can imagine how painful it was for her to live alone for countless years.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will accompany you in the future." Xiang Yang couldn''t help saying.


    "So you''re with me wherever I go?" After hearing this, the rosefinch woman said with a smile.


    "Well Cough, this question, of course, we are both together. As for who is with whom, of course, we have to look at it later. "


    Xiang Yang was eager to slap himself. Knowing clearly that Zhu que Nu would not let go of such an opportunity to follow her, she even said such a thing at the moment. It was not obvious that she would give the other party opportunities and class legal difficulties.


    He quickly hit a ha ha, and then, quickly changed the topic, with a modest color on his face, said to the rosefinch girl, "sister, that, you know, I have got a lot of immortal flaming fish. I want to try to see if I can cultivate into the immortal body of Zhuque. Do you think you can give me some advice?"


    The immortal body of the rosefinch is the real supreme magic power of the rosefinch family. It can be said that it is not too easy for non rosefinch people to practice this magic power. Even if Xiang Yang got the memory of the demon, there are some methods, but it is not as good as directly asking the rosefinch woman, a real god beast Come on.


    "Do you want to cultivate the immortal body of rosefinch?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the lady of rosefinch was stunned, and then she laughed. "Although it is feasible to cultivate the immortal body of Zhuque with the immortal flaming fish, no one from the Zhuque clan has been able to practice successfully since ancient times. Even if the magic Zun was fully prepared, it could not be successfully practiced. However, you can try it."


    "Ah Is there any hope that I can succeed in practice? "


    Xiang Yang''s heart had cooled after listening to the words in front of her. When she said that she could try it, his face suddenly showed a very excited look. It seemed that he had a unique advantage in cultivating the immortal body of Zhuque. However, Xiang Yang did not think he had any advantages to practice The immortal body of the legendary rosefinch.


    "If you want to cultivate the immortal body of the rosefinch, you must first endure the tempering of the fire of the rosefinch. You have already passed the first stage, and then you need to refine the immortal substance from the immortal flaming fish. Although there are not many immortal flaming fish, it is enough to let you carry out the preliminary cultivation, and the third is to have a real one The blood power of the rosefinch family is passed on to you for cultivation, and even the fire of the rosefinch is used to refine your body, so that your body can nourish and give birth to the sacred fire of the rosefinch from the inside out. In this way, the profound meaning of the nirvana rebirth of the immortal body of the rosefinch can be completed. Of course, the most important point is that others can not get. "


    After all, what she has signed with Xiang Yang is a contract of living and dying together. If she can cultivate the immortal body of Zhuque, it will increase her safety.


    Not only is Xiang Yang eager to become immortal, but even the female rosefinch hopes Xiang Yang can succeed.


    After all, if Xiang Yang''s cultivation was successful, it would be of great benefit to her. At least, she would no longer have to worry that she would be implicated because of when Xiangyang was destroyed."Which is the most critical point?" Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the change of the attitude of the rosefinch girl at the moment, but with a modest look on his face, he asked her about the cultivation of her immortal body.


    "The most important point is naturally me." The rosefinch girl said with a proud look on her face.


    "That''s right. How can anyone else have a sister like me who can always be with me." After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into a laugh. Although what she said seems to be a little confusing on the surface, on second thought, what she said is indeed true. There are very few rosefinch animals, and they don''t like to appear in front of people in the world. They are also very proud and cold. They will not be with people of other races, nor can they lower their posture To help a man practice the immortal body of rosefinch.


    However, Xiang Yang is an exception. Xiang Yang and Zhu que Nu have signed a contract of living and dying together. His life and death are tied together with her. As long as she can enhance her life-saving details, she will try her best to help Xiang Yang, because helping Xiang Yang is equivalent to helping herself.


    For Xiang Yang, who has the help of Zhuque girl, he has collected almost all the conditions for cultivating the immortal body of Zhuque. That is to say, if he is willing, he will have 80% or 90% chance to become immortal body of Zhuque. Although it is not necessarily the most complete immortal body of Zhuque, at least he has a chance to initially succeed.


    "This is the cultivation method of the immortal body of the rosefinch. I''ll pass it on to you now. After you understand it well, you can find a chance to practice."


    The rosefinch girl didn''t talk much nonsense, but passed on the true dharma of the real immortal body of the Zhuque clan to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang closed his eyes and realized the message that the rosefinch girl had passed on to him. It was the most authentic immortal body of the rosefinch family. It was the magic power of the blood inheritance of the rosefinch family, which could not be obtained by outsiders. Any Zhuque family would not dare to pass it on, because as long as it was passed on, it would be pursued and killed by the Zhuque clan.


    This led to the fact that although some immortals and Demons got some so-called immortal bodies of rosefinches, they were not really complete. They could only be said to be incomplete. Therefore, almost no one could cultivate the immortal body of rosefinch by virtue of the incomplete Dharma. Even if the devil could not cultivate them successfully, he became angry This is a red bird slope.


    For ordinary people of the rosefinch clan, it is natural that they dare not pass on the magic power of the Zhuque clan to other people. However, it is different for the rosefinch girl. The rosefinch girl has become a degenerate rosefinch, and has been included in the scope of the Zhuque clan''s pursuit. In her heart, there is resentment about the regulations of the Zhuque clan, so it is impossible to abide by any other rules The rule that this great magic power imparts to the outsider is to directly pass on the complete and complete determination of this dharma to Xiang Yang.


    The cultivation method of the immortal body of the rosefinch is related to the unique immortal material of the rosefinch family. The key to the immortal material of the Zhuque family is the immortal fish, which is the need for the immortal fire of the rosefinch. When Xiang Yang really understood it, he was immediately excited. The cultivation method of the immortal body of the rosefinch was almost all possessed by himself.


    That''s exactly what it''s really all about.


    "Hey, the real and complete state of the immortal body of the rosefinch, which is beyond the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan. If you can cultivate to a great state, it will be invincible."


    Xiang Yang was very proud of himself, but his divine sense was to separate a part to study the mystery of the immortal body of the rosefinch carefully, so as to prepare for the next cultivation.


    "This zhuquepo is condensed by the devil with some treasures. You can take it if you want." And then, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, she seemed to be a good person and became addicted. She went on talking to herself and planned to give the whole zhuquepo to Xiang Yang.


    "This It''s better to forget it. It''s full of evil spirit. It''s not a good thing to see. " Xiang Yang shook his head and didn''t plan to collect the zhuquepo for his own use.


    Although he was not very impressed with zhuquepo, he didn''t think it was a treasure. He didn''t really like it.


    Just as the rosefinch girl hated the devil''s sword, Xiang Yang also thought that this zhuquepo was not a treasure anyway, and he was also capricious.


    "Although this zhuquepo is not very good, the refining materials are still good. If you don''t want it, just put it into the deep of chaos. Even if you give it to me, you don''t want it." She did not force Xiang Yang, but shook her head and said.


    "Cough, since my sister wants to do it anyway, or give it to me. I will smelt it again. Maybe I can extract some original energy to practice." Xiang Yang originally thought that he could learn from the lady of rosefinch, but after hearing her words, he immediately changed his mind. Although he didn''t like the place full of evil spirit, he might be able to re refine a treasure by melting it into raw materials.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang thought that she had suddenly changed her mind. She would have laughed at herself. But she nodded and looked into the depths of zhuquepo. There, a black volcano was burning through the void and burning everything in the sky.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Boom!


    The black rosefinch fire constantly erupted from the crater of that volcano, but it did not turn into molten slurry and flowed down in all directions. Instead, it directly penetrated the void, maintaining a void channel and reaching the depth of chaos. There was an endless stream of chaotic gas flowing out of the void channel, just like a river pouring down In the volcano.


    "My God, what the hell is this? It is the most powerful volcano in history that it directly absorbs the chaotic energy from the depths of chaos to blend into this volcano and use it as the fuel of the volcano. "


    When Xiang Yang just entered the depths of zhuquepo, he didn''t find the existence of the volcano. At the moment, it should be the lady of rosefinch who scattered all the cover up, which made this volcano really appear in front of Xiang Yang. When he found out that it had directly absorbed mixed energy into a flame, he immediately widened his eyes and showed a color of shock.


    It can be said that the power of the volcano is really earth shaking. Xiang Yang has a little understanding at the moment. This volcano should be the magic weapon of her life made of chaotic stone.


    The chaotic stone is the raw material of refining utensils, and the chaotic energy is the power fuel. Xiang Yang believes that even the real acquired treasures such as the devil''s sword can not be compared with it.


    "Elder sister, you are so domineering that you should build such a volcano as your own magic weapon. As long as you see who is not happy, you can directly smash the whole volcano towards his forehead. Even if the big luojinxian is blasted, it will be broken."


    Xiang Yang''s face was filled with admiration and gave a thumbs up to the rosefinch girl.


    However, when he thought of the rosefinch girl, such a beautiful beauty with delicate appearance, when he directly carried such an active volcano and smashed it at each other, the expression on his face suddenly became very strange, which must be a very explosive situation.


    "Er..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhuque girl was in a state of tears and laughter. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang thought her own magic weapon was that volcano. In fact, although the condensation of this volcano had some chaotic stones into it, it was just a shell of a real magic weapon to warm her up.


    Just as refining utensils needs refining furnace cauldrons, this active volcano can only be said to be a furnace cauldron for refining utensils. The real life magic weapon of the rosefinch woman is the supreme treasure kept in this furnace cauldron.


    "Isn''t this sacred volcano my sister''s magic weapon?"


    Xiang Yang realized his horse immediately after he saw her crying and laughing. The fart was wrong, and he quickly showed an exaggerated look. "The volcano is so powerful that it is not my sister''s strongest magic weapon. In this way, my sister''s life magic weapon must be stronger. It''s really overbearing. No wonder my sister doesn''t want the magic sword. If I have such a powerful magic weapon, I don''t want this magic weapon. Tut, I''m really looking forward to seeing my sister''s magic weapon How earth shaking it is. "


    "Well, don''t flatter. Fart, although this volcano looks pretty good, it''s just the shell of a magic weapon used to warm up the emperor. Later, if you want, after I take out the magic weapon of my life, I can give this volcano to you. "


    The rosefinch woman couldn''t help rolling her eyes. However, she was very helpful to what Xiang Yang said. She couldn''t help smiling, so she directly planned to send this volcano powered by chaotic energy to Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately agreed. Although he couldn''t see through what kind of treasure this volcano is, this volcano can absorb the chaotic essence from the chaotic void and infiltrate into it. You know, even ordinary immortal utensils can''t bear the compression of chaotic essence, which shows that this volcano is extraordinary.


    Moreover, since this volcano is only a cauldron used by the rosefinch girl to warm up her own magic weapon, after Xiang Yang got it, it could be used as a furnace cauldron for breeding her own immortal sword Wuji sword. Its function is estimated to be greater than that used as a magic weapon to smash people.


    At this time, when Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl, he immediately saw the latter''s face with a faint smile. Although she did not speak, she directly stretched out her delicate jade hand and pointed to the volcano.


    Boom!


    In this moment, I saw that the burning rosefinch fire of the volcano is an instant burst of earth shaking sound, a raging flame rising from the middle, directly will appear that the void gap burning expansion, full of breadth, and then there are infinite chaotic essence emerge from it, and, this volcano seems to be the same as all comers Even in this moment, he absorbed all the chaotic essence.


    However, after absorbing so much chaotic essence in one breath, even the volcano seemed to be holding on a bit, and burst out a huge roar.


    Boom!


    The whole process is huge and incomparable. Even the space at the foot of zhuquepo is constantly shaking, as if unable to bear this huge force to explode."The chaotic atmosphere of the uprising, even if only a little can crush ordinary immortals, and this chaotic torrent is simply too terrible. It is worthy of being the pinnacle of the Dalao peak. It is really terrible to be able to create such a huge chaotic torrent."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang couldn''t help showing his surprise. This is the real torrent of chaotic Qi, which is the real incomparable power.


    Xiang Yang believes that if the real immortal meets the torrent of chaos, it is possible that all the shapes and spirits that will be directly washed out will be destroyed. However, the rosefinch girl is just trying to refine her magic weapon for the last step. This shows how powerful her magic weapon should be.


    "Even if the magic weapon is not necessarily able to surpass the magic blade, it is at least the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow. No wonder she is so willful. Hey, a magic weapon of her own life has reached such a powerful level. In addition, her cultivation is earth shaking. I''m afraid that few people in the immortal and devil worlds are his opponents."


    Ren Yang knows why she is not willing to fight like this.


    At the moment, the boundless chaotic essence emerges from the void and enters the crater, which makes the black rosefinch fire in the crater more and more strong, and finally seems to explode directly. A strong flame erupts in an instant. Then, when Xiang Yang thought these flames would submerge the whole Zhuque slope, he saw all the flames erupted out Roll back, and even the burning void of chaos is healed.


    Obviously, the volcano was supposed to be undergoing some kind of hardening, but now, after some kind of resolution by the rosefinch woman, the final finishing work has been carried out. Until now, the final step has been completed.


    "Come out, my rosefinch sword."


    The rosefinch girl has already seen this scene for a long time. At this moment, she saw all the black rosefinch spirits go back. After all of them retracted, she had a faint smile on her face. The rosefinch woman''s mouth let out a long, soft voice, and there was no strong power contained in it. However, next, there was a earthshaking rosefinch coming out of the volcano The sound of the song.


    "Tweet..."


    "Choking..."


    Along with the call of the rosefinch, there was a bloody light, which flew out of the cave of the volcano with the sound of a sword. The speed of this bloody light was very fast. Even Xiang Yang''s divine sense could not capture its moving track. After it appeared, it directly flew into the void.


    Obviously, this is what the rosefinch woman said. Her life magic weapon is "Zhuque sword".


    "Don''t be naughty, little one. Come here."


    When the rosefinch girl saw this red awn, she showed a pure smile on her face, and then stretched out her white tender right hand. Suddenly, she saw the red sword flying over very excitedly. First, she flew around her, and then she fell into her hands, showing a small three inch bloody flying sword.


    At first glance, this flying sword is very special. Even in addition to its beautiful appearance, there is no earthshaking breath. If people who don''t know just look at the appearance of this three inch bloody flying sword, they will even think that it is not as good as ordinary magic treasures.


    However, Xiang Yang did not dare to underestimate this flying sword. He was very clear in his heart that this flying sword is definitely a treasure that can be compared with the magic sword. Even it is possible that the power of this rosefinch sword can surpass that of the devil''s sword.


    Even Xiang Yang can''t see what kind of state this Zhuque sword has reached. After all, although he has the memory of the devil, his own strength has not really grown up. He can''t distinguish the magic weapon of this realm.


    "Hum..."


    The blood colored rosefinch sword trembled gently in her hands, as if she was playing coquetry with her. With a smile on her face, she gently flicked her sword and said with a happy smile, "well, now that you are really successful, don''t be mischievous. We will be able to leave here soon, whether you want to drink gold There are opportunities for immortal blood or devil blood. "


    "Tweet..."


    After hearing the words of the rosefinch girl, the originally quiet Zhuque sword in her hand became very excited at this moment, and even made a high and excited cry. At the same time, she accidentally revealed a wisp of sword Qi, which not only penetrated the void, but also penetrated into the chaos. Faintly, we could see a wisp of chaotic Qi from the sword Qi Through the hole.


    This rosefinch sword is either silent or powerful.


    "I''ll go. It''s horrible." Xiang Yang''s face was shocked and incomparable. Just now, although it was just a sword of Zhuque sword, he had already felt the incomparable power, which made his whole body shiver. He had no doubt that this three inch flying sword could kill himself millions of times.


    "Stop it and go back quickly." Then, she raised her head and looked at Xiang Yang. "OK, my magic weapon has been collected. What do you want to say quickly? Otherwise, if I want to leave this zhuquepo, I will smash the whole zhuquepo, and then everything will happen Turn it into fly ash directly, even if you want it, it will be gone. "The reason why the rosefinch girl has been staying in the zhuquepo is that there are the rules of the devil that bind her. However, now that her accomplishments have reached her level, the rules of zhuquepo can be broken at any time. However, if the rules of zhuquepo are broken, the whole zhuquepo will not be able to bear this powerful force and break it directly ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    "Zhuquepo is about to be broken. What do you want?" The rosefinch woman looks at Xiang Yang. Now that she plans to break up the zhuquepo, all the rest will be broken. If Xiang Yang needs it, she will not be stingy and give all the things in the zhuquepo to Xiang Yang.


    "In that case, give me the volcano first." With a smile, Xiang Yang pointed to the volcano that gave birth to the sword of rosefinch.


    Can it be an ordinary thing to be able to give birth to a treasure? Even if it contains the terror of rosefinch fire, if you directly dump it out against the enemy, I''m afraid even the real immortal will run for his life.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang has already thought that the biggest role he wants to use this volcano is to warm up his own immortal weapon Wuji sword.


    This volcano can warm up the rosefinch sword of the rosefinch woman into a postnatal treasure comparable to that of a devil''s sword. Then, Xiang Yang believes that as long as he knows the functions it carries, he will naturally be able to warm up his limitless sword into a true spirit.


    "Good."


    The rosefinch woman nodded. Since it was she who spoke first, no matter what Xiangyang wanted, she would give it to Xiang Yang. Naturally, there was no hesitation about Xiangyang''s request at the moment. As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, she pointed directly to the volcano.


    All of a sudden, only the sound of "boom" rang out. Then, the volcano with black rosefinch fire directly trembled and shrunk, and then instantly turned into a black light flying towards Xiang Yang. When it fell into the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand, the fire mountain had become a small volcano only inches high, and all the breath on it was covered It''s covered.


    The treasure has spirit, and he knows how to hide his own breath in front of outsiders. This is very clear to Xiang Yang. Moreover, this is also true of the rosefinch woman''s rosefinch sword or Xiang Yang''s infinite sword.


    Although this volcano is only a "furnace tripod" used to warm up the rosefinch sword, it is also of high grade and can be obscured by dust.


    "What a volcanic artifact. Although it''s only a rough embryo, it can''t be regarded as an immortal, but it''s better than an immortal one. As long as I refine it a little, I can refine this volcano into a powerful and incomparable one."


    Xiang Yang held the volcano in his hand, and his face was full of wonder. He only felt that he had made a lot of money this time.


    You know, among the treasures of Xiang Yang, the only really powerful treasure is the Phoenix bow and the heaven and earth creation tripod. The Phoenix bow is the immortal tool, while the Qingxuan sword is only half immortal. Of course, he has not forgotten the battle blade of the postnatal supreme demon in the process of refining. Now, with this volcano, he can naturally use it to warm the infinite sword If necessary, you can refine this volcano into a magic weapon. Maybe it will also be a powerful immortal tool.


    "What else?" Zhuque girl interrupts Xiang Yang, who is immersed in her own world. Since she wants to leave, the whole zhuquepo will be broken. No matter what she likes, she will give it to Xiang Yang without hesitation.


    "Since the whole Zhuque slope is going to be broken, can you collect all the broken pieces to me?"


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a shy smile. The zhuquepo has been able to trap the lady for countless years. Its refining materials are absolutely extraordinary. As long as these fragments are obtained, whether they are re melted into raw materials, or are used for refining in the oven of heaven and earth to enhance their own strength, they will play a very important role.


    "You don''t want to leave any soil."


    After hearing this, the rosefinch girl couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hey, if you don''t want to, it''s all wasted. In that case, you might as well give it all to me. Then, you can return to the source directly. Maybe you can refine some treasures." Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Here you are. Here you are."


    Rosefinch woman white his eye, ha ha, said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Although the periphery of zhuquepo was shocked by the warning words of the rosefinch girl, no one dared to step into the zhuquepo again, but the number of people gathered did not decrease, but increased.


    In the periphery of zhuquepo, there are already three layers inside and three layers outside. There are countless strong people in each layer. These strong ones are either the strong ones existing in Xuannu star or some super strong ones from nearby stars. The weakest cultivation of the people who can watch the hot weather here are those who have passed through the robbery period.


    At the same time, xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace, is standing in the air with her hands on her back. She has a mysterious breath on her body. Her eyes are deep looking at the depths of zhuquepo, and her eyes are jumping with the mysterious rules. It is she who, with the power of practicing the rules for countless years, tries to explore the people who scolded her before.


    Xuansu was able to easily block the connection between xuansu and the Zhenzong''s immortal tools in Xuannu palace. Xuansu was very clear in her mind that the power of the people who made a voice to scold her was absolutely very strong, and even surpassed the existence of celestial beings and demons. For such a strong person, even xuansu, who was the palace master of Xuannu palace, could only look up to him.However, xuansu is not willing to stand here and wait for nothing. Therefore, she is carefully exploring the situation of zhuquepo by virtue of the mystery of the rules of heaven controlled by her as a high-level Sanxian.


    However, when the practitioners are weak, they can not be exposed to the existence of the very strong rules of heaven. When their cultivation reaches the level of transition period or even stronger, they can start to touch the rules of heaven and control the mystery of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the more powerful the cultivation is, the more rules she can control, the more mysterious things she can do. As for xuansu, as a high-level Sanxian, she can control the mystery of the rules of heaven. Although she is stronger than the one who has been practicing for more than half a year, she is not as good as the real one. I don''t know how many times. However, her strongest means of exploration are only Only the rules of heaven can be used to explore.


    It''s hard to say if we can find out something. After all, the level of xuansu is not a bit worse than the mystery in zhuquepo.


    "Palace master, don''t we take any measures and just wait?"


    There is an elder of Xuannu palace beside xuansu, who asks in an inquiring tone.


    There has never been a lack of beautiful women in Xuannu palace. Any one of them is the most beautiful woman in the world. Although the elder who asked xuansu did not know how old she was, even if she was ten thousand years old, she looked like an 18 year old girl with a pleasant smell of youth.


    Xuansu had a very mysterious atmosphere of rules all over her at the moment. After listening to the elder''s words, she was still very calm, even her breath was very stable. After pondering for a long time, she shook her head slightly and said, "the other party is too strong. It is very possible that she is a degenerate rosefinch. You should not act rashly."


    "What? Is it true that it is a fallen rosefinch


    After hearing xuansu''s words, the elder of Xuannu palace was shocked. As an elder of Xuannu palace, she could be said to be xuansu''s confidant. She had followed xuansu''s side for countless years. With her understanding of xuansu, she was very clear. Although what xuansu said was not very sure, she was very clear in her heart Then there is absolutely 70-80% chance to confirm that the person who just made a sound is the degenerate rosefinch.


    The rosefinch is a mythical beast, a legendary thing, and exists at the same level as a real immortal. For any cultivator in the lower world, even for the middle and high-level scattered immortals, the rosefinch is also a superior existence. There is no comparability between the two.


    When the elders of Xuannu palace knew that there might be Zhuque in zhuquepo, their hearts were all cold.


    "It''s not necessarily true, but it may be the rosefinch god beast. It''s just that in the depths of the rosefinch slope, there''s a lot of magic. Even if it''s a rosefinch, it''s also a degenerate rosefinch."


    Xuansu still had a dignified look on her face. After pondering for a while, she whispered to the elder, "go back and arrange all the means. All the details of the clan are ready."


    "What? Is this really the case? "


    The elder was shocked by xuansu''s claim that the fallen rosefinch might have been. Unexpectedly, her palace master was so cautious. This time, even she couldn''t help shaking. You should know that Xuannv palace is a very ancient sect that has existed since ancient times. In the universe, it can exist in the time of its existence Compared with the Xuannu palace, the number of ancestral gates is very rare. Even in the top ten, there are several ancestral gates whose existence time can not be compared with that of Xuannu palace.


    In these long years, Xuannu palace has accumulated a lot of details. If all of them are opened, even the true immortals will not be afraid to come. Even in the history of Xuannu Palace''s existence, there has never been any case of opening all the details. Now xuansu has ordered all the details to be opened. It can be seen that she is cautious and cautious It is the degenerate rosefinch that exists in Zhuque slope.


    "Go."


    After seeing that he finished speaking, the elder was still standing there without starting. Xuansu''s face suddenly showed an anxious color, and he was urged by successive victories.


    It would be better if there were Dacheng Zhuque animals in zhuquepo. After all, the rosefinch itself belongs to auspicious animals. Generally speaking, it is impossible to create and kill. However, if there are degenerate rosefinches in zhuquepo, it will be dangerous.


    However, no matter in historical records or xuansu''s own experience, ninety-nine percent of the zhuquepo were degenerate rosefinches.


    The fallen rosefinch is the rosefinch beast that has fallen into the magic road. Naturally, it can''t be very friendly. At that time, if it really exists, it will be a devastating disaster for the practitioners on Xuannv star.


    "Yes." In xuansu''s urging, the elder of Xuannu palace answered in a hurry, and he would go back to Xuannu palace to prepare to open all the details.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a huge roar broke out from the Zhuque slope, which made everyone''s faces changed, especially xuansu exclaimed, "set up the battle."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Boom!


    "No, Xuannu palace belongs to the order, the array."


    With a roar burst out, xuansutun changed his face and shouted loudly.


    "Yes."


    The eight elders of Xuannu palace all responded to one sound, and arranged the next array of blocking heaven and earth around zhuquepo, and blocked the whole range of Zhuque slope. The elder who was sent back to open the foundation was changed greatly, and flew towards Xuannu palace in a flash.


    She knew that something was going to happen, but it was definitely that the degenerate Zhuque in the Zhuque slope was coming out. Then, for the Xuan female star, it might cause a great disaster. She must quickly return to the Xuannu palace and quickly open all the details of the Xuannv palace.


    However, when the array of 108 elders in Xuannu palace was just arranged, zhuquepo had already erupted completely.


    Boom!


    "It''s a big deal. Look, the most central part of the whole Zhuque slope is broken. No, the pieces after the broken seem to disappear. They should be taken away."


    "The Zhuque slope is completely gone, which is so terrible. How could it be that a huge one disappeared."


    "This is actually magic spirit. How could such magic spirit appear among the dark female stars? Is it true that the Zhuque in Zhuque slope is the degenerate one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this moment, everyone saw the remaining core position of the whole Zhuque slope broken at this moment, and countless evil spirits were shooting at all directions. However, it was surprising that the fragments after the broken core of zhuquepo did not shoot at all directions, but disappeared directly. Obviously, it was clearly that the fragments were shot away from all directions It''s taken away.


    "My God, the chance is so out of it."


    "This is the Zhuque slope, now broken, there must be countless treasures in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people sighed in their hearts and had infinite regrets. Only the faces of the Xuannu palace showed tension. Because after zhuquepo broke, they could feel the powerful power of these spirits. If they let these demons spread to the whole Xuan girl, I''m afraid the whole Xuan palace would be full of tension It is possible that all the stars will be demonized into a magic star.


    In this crisis, not only 108 elders of Xuannu palace made full efforts to arrange the formation, but also a breath of incomparable was also erupted on xuansu. Her look was very heavy, and she had mobilized her cultivation and was ready to do it at any time.


    "Ah..."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, all their nervous preparations did not play any role. A sigh came out in the deep of the broken Zhuque slope. Then, two hazy figures flashed by, and then all the demons disappeared, even the fragments of zhuquepo, which had been broken before And all disappeared, hidden, and what we could hear was a murmur saying, "waste is shameful..."


    In a blink of an eye, a group of nervous people staring at zhuquepo all found that they were empty in front of them. The Xuannu Palace used to collect tickets for countless years, and the zhuquepo, who did not know how many Lingshi he earned, was gone.


    A breeze came over, which brought the fresh earth breath of the ground exposed after the broken and scattered Zhuque slope, which made the masters of Xuannu palace helpless. They looked at me and I saw you, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Xuansu also stayed, her head was a bit confused, originally thought that there would be at least one war, but did not expect that the other party had left without any sound, even very politely took away all the things of the whole zhuquepo, and the other party took away not only some of the treasures that everyone cared about, but not only took away the evil spirit, but even broke it The pieces of the lark slope are gone.


    "Did you meet bandits? Others scraped the ground three feet, but they left some, but the two figures even took away the broken Zhuque slope. This is nothing left, which is more disgusting than the legendary pickpockets. "


    "I thought that after the Zhuque slope broke, could you get some treasures? Unexpectedly, there was nothing, which was too great."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, when those who are ready to fish in the water and think whether they can get some baby after the breakup of zhuquepo, they are all dazzled and disappointed. Meanwhile, they are very angry with those two people who appear in the broken core of zhuquepo. However, they are not angry, because they know very clearly that if the other party is really degenerated If they are not happy again, if they bring the fallen ones directly, they will be killed in a breath, which is called the real misfortune.


    Xuansu also looked at the place where Zhuque slope disappeared, and finally he was relieved. "Zhuquepo has disappeared in the dark star, and tells the sky. Since then, there is no Zhuque slope on the Xuan female star.""Yes."


    The people in Xuannu palace replied in a hurry and sent the news back to Xuannu Palace on the spot, and then there was a special person responsible for delivering the message to the whole universe.


    "Zhuquepo" is located on the Xuannu star, and has always been controlled by the people of Xuannu palace and collects tickets. Now that zhuquepo has disappeared, it is natural to spread it all over the nearby galaxy, which is the whole sky. It will let those who have experience from other places know the news and save others a trip for nothing.


    The practice of Xuannu palace is the utmost benevolence and righteousness. As soon as this statement was said, there were countless people who wanted to go to zhuquepo for training, and they were also disappointed. However, when they knew that Xuannu palace was spread all over the stars, they would not blame Xuannu palace no matter how upset they were.


    "Why do I have a strange feeling of familiarity?"


    At this time, xuansu was in a trance after she had ordered everything. She remembered the last sentence she had heard before. She felt familiar. It seemed that she had heard similar words somewhere. She thought hard for a long time, but she couldn''t hear who said it or what she had been in Where you hear similar words.


    "Maybe I feel wrong."


    After all, xuansu has been in charge of Xuannu palace for many years. She can''t fall into dementia because of one sentence. At the moment, she immediately shakes her head and carefully looks at the place where zhuquepo has disappeared. When she finds out that there is nothing left, she waves her hand and leads all the people in Xuannv palace to leave.


    "I can''t imagine that zhuquepo, the first forbidden area of xuanchen galaxy, has disappeared like this. What a surprise."


    "Things are changeable. Even the master of Xuannu palace has no way out. It''s a pity that we didn''t go into Xuannv palace to explore the secrets. Otherwise, we might get some treasures at the last moment, but now there is nothing left. What a pity."


    "Hey, who knows what''s going on? Maybe the Xuannu palace took back the zhuquepo by itself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are also some people with big mouths among the scattered immortals. At the moment, they are talking nonsense. There are even rumors that the Xuannu palace took back the zhuquepo, and some people regret that they didn''t enter the Xuannu palace early to look for some treasures.


    No matter what the final result is, zhuquepo is really disappeared in people''s sight and becomes a real history. If someone comes to Zhuque city again, what they see is just a piece of open space.


    "This is Xuannu star, which is the sphere of influence of Xuannu palace." Just as the people on Xuannu star were amazed by the vision of zhuquepo, Xiang Yang, who was dressed in blue, was walking with the rosefinch girl in black in a city of Xuannu. At the moment, Xiang Yang still did not restore his original appearance, but he was still a pale young man. He was shaking gently with a folding fan in his hand It''s not like to fan yourself, but to attract flowers and butterflies.


    But the rosefinch girl is so beautiful that she not only has the noble and incomparable breath of being a rosefinch, but also has a peerless face. That is a peerless face that can make all men in the world of heaven fall in love with. Even if the goddess of heaven comes, it can''t be compared with her.


    However, the beauty is that the rosefinch woman''s body with a sense of forest, so that those who had been attracted by her beauty all stop and dare not go forward to chat up.


    "This Xuannu star is really extraordinary. She even carves the array on the whole planet. It should be an array that can kill immortals. If it is fully activated, even if the real immortal comes, you will have to drink hatred on the spot if you are not careful."


    As she walked along, she looked at the array on both sides of the street, and suddenly her eyes were filled with admiration.


    "It''s really rare. Even my sister can be shocked by the arrangement of Xuannu Palace on Xuannu star."


    When Xiang Yang saw the face of the rosefinch girl with a color of surprise, his face also showed a color of surprise. Although he had already seen that the power of the array arranged on the Xuannu star was absolutely extraordinary, he was really shocked when he heard the praise of the rosefinch girl.


    Everything on this Xuannv star seems to be more terrifying than he imagined.


    Although the rosefinch girl may not know a lot about the array, she can''t help being high enough. If she has a high enough level, she can''t see anything more clearly than others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    "Do you think that in this universe, among the practitioners, the strongest is the scattered immortals?" The rosefinch girl is white Xiang Yang one eye, in the eye contains the sarcastic color.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s shock, Zhuque Nu thought that Xiang Yang was shocked that the array arranged by Xuannv palace in the Xuannv star could kill Zhenxian. She thought that Xiangyang felt that Zhenxian was the highest existence of the cultivators in this universe. She felt very short about Xiang Yang''s short insight.


    "Cut, I said, elder sister, you look down on me. In this universe cultivation world, I naturally know that there are some ancient immortals and red immortals, which are much stronger than the scattered immortals." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was immediately happy. The rosefinch girl really thought she had little knowledge and was ready to show off in front of herself.


    "Just on the way, I explored the memories of two roadside vendors, and what I got from their memories was similar to what you said. However, do you know, what you know is only superficial. In ancient times, there were many immortals and Demons everywhere in the universe, which was connected with the fairyland, although I don''t know what happened in recent times There are no real immortals in the universe, but I''m sure there are some real immortals and demons in this universe. The array of Xuannv palace looks very good and can kill the immortals and demons. However, if we meet the powerful real immortals, we will not be able to see them at all. " The rosefinch girl said with a glance.


    "Although I also think that there are immortals and demons in the universe, there should not be many?" Xiang Yang muttered.


    He really didn''t know much about these situations. After all, he was just a beginner in the universe. There was no powerful force behind him. Naturally, he didn''t know the overall situation of the universe. In his opinion, the emergence of some high-level scattered immortals in the universe was very remarkable. After all, the power of high-level scattered immortals was very strong, even compared with real immortals If you can survive the eight times of scattered immortals robbery, even if you are a celestial being, you can''t compare the strength. It''s already very terrible.


    There are also some immortals in the universe that existed in ancient times. Those immortals can walk freely in this universe without being restricted by the lower world because of their age and even the problem of cultivating skills. They are called ancient immortals. In addition, they are the immortals in the world.


    However, in Xiang Yang''s opinion, other real immortals and the like should not be able to come down from the upper world. If the strong people in the upper world appear here, they will be suppressed by the rules of the lower world. Therefore, Xiang Yang thinks that it is unlikely that the upper realm immortals and demons will appear in the universe. Even if some people can "sneak" here, there should be very few.


    "Not much?"


    The rosefinch girl glanced at Xiang Yang with a smile on her face. "If there are not many true immortals, do you think that if we walk on a star casually, we can sense that there are at least three masters in the realm of true immortals?"


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded. He stopped and looked at the rosefinch girl with a dignified look in his eyes. "Are there three true immortals in Xuannv palace?"


    Obviously, as they walked among the Xuannu stars, the rosefinch girl sensed three true immortals. Naturally, they were the fairies in Xuannv palace. The news was so strong that even Xiang Yang was scared.


    "Will I lie to you?"


    The rosefinch girl, however, ignored Xiang Yang and continued to walk leisurely towards the front. For her, let alone the real immortal. Even if the Dara Jinxian comes, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, there are also strong and weak points, and she is the blood of the rosefinch beast. In addition, she has the most precious level of the day after tomorrow. Her power is earth shaking In the eyes of the strong of ordinary Dalao realm.


    "No wonder the Xuannu palace is so powerful in rumors. Even compared with the top ten in the universe, it is not weak at all. It is because there are real immortals."


    "Zhenxian, that''s a real immortal, and it''s beyond the existence of celestial beings. It''s really terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiangyang stood there for a long time, and the whole person was like a dream. Although it was said that there was a fairyland and a demon world, most of the immortals should have entered the two realms. However, it seems that it is very normal for some immortals to survive in this universe. Moreover, the power of immortals is boundless and mysterious. They can escape from the lower universe It''s also very normal to stay after the inspection of the rules of heaven and earth.


    In this way, his real opponent is no longer the ordinary immortals. If the small sect is ignored, it is generally impossible to have any real immortal level and strong one. However, if there is a super sect like Xuannv palace, there will surely be some immortal strong ones suppressing it, which is really dangerous.


    "Now it seems that there must be a channel between the universe cultivation world and the upper world immortal and demon world."


    "It seems that we need to keep a low profile in the future. Although we don''t have to be afraid even in the face of high-level scattered immortals now, it would be miserable if we really came to a real immortal or even a stronger one named da Luojin immortal."


    Xiang Yang mumbled and made up his mind that he must be careful when he walks in the universe. Otherwise, if he accidentally offends a real immortal or even a stronger Dara Jinxian, he can''t be the opponent unless it''s the rosefinch girl."What are you doing standing there? Let''s go. I''m hungry."


    Xiang Yang was standing for a short time when he heard an unhappy voice coming from the front. He immediately ran after him and said happily, "here we are. In this case, let''s go to dinner. Sister, please wait a moment."


    At the same time, he happened to see a restaurant not far away from the front. He immediately pulled the rosefinch girl into the restaurant. Unfortunately, this restaurant turned out to be the property of Ji''s firm. After Xiang Yang entered the restaurant, he was immediately happy to see the situation of the restaurant.


    It seems that the restaurant is not well managed. Now it''s very few. There are few guests in the restaurant. Besides, there are only a few servants and the shopkeeper sitting there waiting for the guests.


    "Objectively, would you like something to eat and drink?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang and the rosefinch girl come in, one of them comes forward feebly. Although he is not in good condition, he doesn''t show them much.


    "Any of your best wines and dishes." Xiang Yang responded and asked curiously, "isn''t this the industry of Ji''s firm? According to the truth, it should not be so depressed, but why is this situation


    "No matter how prosperous the restaurant is, no matter how busy it is, if some people come to search and arrest people in two or three days, no one dares to come."


    After hearing this, the boy sighed, but did not explain in detail. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with twinkling eyes. After seeing this, Xiang Yang took out a piece of medium-sized spirit stone and handed it to the other party. He said with a smile, "little brother, I haven''t been on this planet for a long time. I''m curious about this star ball. Can you tell me something about it?"


    "Good."


    As soon as the boy got the spirit stone, the whole person suddenly came to the spirit and began to give a speech.


    "In fact, a guy named Xiang Yang is to blame for all this..."


    "Poof..."


    However, when the boy''s first words came out, Xiang Yang was drinking water, and immediately a mouthful of water came out, staring at the boy, "what do you say?"


    "What''s the matter with you, fairy?" After seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, the boy''s face was surprised. He didn''t understand why Xiang Yang suddenly spat out. Did he say that there was something wrong in his words?


    However, he thought about it and found that he had just said a word, which did not seem to be wrong.


    For the sake of a medium-sized spirit stone, the boy felt that he should be responsible for explaining Xiang Yang. He was puzzled at the moment and looked at Xiang Yang, trying to understand why Xiang Yang reacted so much.


    "It''s nothing. It''s choking all of a sudden. You go on." Although Xiang Yang''s heart is different, why has he become so famous among the female stars? However, on the surface, it was still, and gave the boy a piece of spirit stone again.


    Although the rosefinch girl beside Xiang Yang was also very surprised at the situation, she almost couldn''t help laughing when she heard the boy talking about all kinds of things about Xiangyang. Even the eyes of Xiangyang became more and more strange.


    "Objectively, what you don''t know is that all this is related to a man wanted by Xuannv palace. His name is Xiang Yang. I don''t know where he came from. However, because he came out of the transmission array with my young master at the same time, people think that he and my young master are friends. So, after the wanted order of Xuannv palace was issued, countless people would It''s really hateful to search for the whereabouts of the man who comes to our Ji''s business house to make trouble. Such a person, even if he is wanted by the Xuannu palace, can even harm others. Alas... "


    The boy continued to say his words, but Xiang Yang was already shocked. He didn''t expect that he was wanted by Xuannu palace, and he was implicated in Ji''s business because he knew Ji Longhao.


    Of course, the foundation of Ji''s business is not in this Xuannv star. Even if there is a loss, it will not have a great impact. Xiang Yang doesn''t care about this. What really makes him feel very depressed is that he has never been to Xuannv palace, so he is wanted by Xuannv palace. He wants to give a reason for this Chang Mingxian: Xuannu palace is too overbearing. There is no reason to want him. Anyway, he is wanted. As long as someone can know where he is, he can go to the Xuannu palace to get a reward. This is simply no way to live for himself.


    "Wo. Japan. It is. "


    Xiang Yang felt as if he had been killed by a million. Grass. Mud. horse. Trample on the past, so angry that he wants to kill.


    "By the way, a few fairies from Xuannv palace came to dinner two days ago, and I was lucky to serve them. I heard a news from them. I don''t know if I should tell you." At this time, the boy is hesitant to say.


    "Go ahead." After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately knew that this guy was going to ask for benefits from himself. However, he also knew the market situation. As a boy, he relied on these to make money. He didn''t mean to embarrass this guy. Instead, he took out a piece of high-quality spirit stone and threw it to the other party."Thank you, real man. Thank you very much."


    After taking over the top-grade spirit stone, the boy shivered all over his body. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was so generous that he directly gave himself a piece of top-grade spirit stone, which could be equal to his income for half a year.


    "Come on." Xiang Yang didn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy, but let him speak the main body directly.


    "It seems that although the people in Xuannv palace have not caught the real person named Xiang Yang, they have already caught that friend." The boy said quickly.


    "What? Did Xuannv palace catch that friend? It''s really interesting. Does Xuannv palace want to use it to threaten others? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s expression did not change, but in his heart there was a storm. The whole person sat quietly and motionless. Although there was no strong breath that broke out at this time, even the boy could feel that Xiang Yang was not quite right.


    "If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go to prepare food and wine first. Please wait a moment." The boy has realized what seems to have happened at the moment. He doesn''t dare to continue to talk with Xiang Yang here. Instead, he runs away.


    While Xiang Yang was sitting in his position, his face was cloudy and sunny, and he murmured, "Xuannv palace, yes, xuansu, how wonderful you are..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    "What a Xuannu palace and a xuansu can find out the news that I have arrived. Are you forcing me to kill people? Or xuansu thinks that my strength is still the martial arts man in the innate realm when she saw me. Can she bully me at will?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, repressing his murderous spirit. When I first met xuansu, he was just a martial artist in the innate realm. But now, he has grown up to the point where he can meet xuansu head-on. If xuansu still thinks that he is still the boy who can be kneaded by her, it would be a big mistake. He doesn''t mind giving xuansu a good lesson.


    "Little guy, are you going to have a fight with the three real immortals in Xuannv palace? Well, go ahead. My sister supports you. As my sister''s younger brother, although you can''t kill Daluo Jinxian, it''s OK to kill three true immortals. It''s not too humiliating to kill three true immortals. "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s soliloquy, she realized that Xiang Yang must have offended the sect that made her feel the three true immortals. In this regard, she not only did not feel nervous about Xiang Yang, but showed a color of joy. She instigated Xiang Yang to deal with the three true immortals and wanted to let Xiang Yang kill them.


    "Go, my brother, don''t you want to know the name of your sister? As long as you kill the three fairies, my sister will tell you my name


    The rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. At the moment, she really reflected the essence of the witch, for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Before that, Xiang Yang once asked the name of Zhuque girl, but she refused to tell her. She just asked Xiang Yang to call her sister. Now she took a condition to let Xiang Yang kill three real immortals.


    This is what zhuquenu wants to test Xiang Yang''s real strength. After all, in order to gather the golden elixir, Xiang Yang has absorbed a lot of strength she doesn''t know. Even if it''s Zhu que Nu, it''s not sure how strong Xiang Yang''s real strength will be at this moment.


    "Do you lend me strength?" Xiang Yang turned a white eye to the rosefinch girl. Although he was also curious about her name, it was obviously an act of seeking death for him to deal with the three true immortals.


    Even if it was a celestial being, Xiang Yang did not dare to say that he could deal with them, let alone the real one. It was the most powerful one in the fairyland and the most powerful existence under the great Luo. How could he, who was not even a fairy, deal with the real immortal with his own strength?


    As for the name of the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang wanted to know it, but he didn''t reach the level of fighting to know the name of the rosefinch girl. He was not so crazy.


    "Your strength now is enough to deal with the three immortals." Zhu que Nu takes a light look at Xiang Yang. Naturally, she can feel that although most of the strength Xiang Yang gets from herself has dissipated, there is still a small part. Moreover, her original intention is to see how the real strength of Xiang Yang''s golden elixir is, and she does not want Xiang Yang to use her strength to deal with the three true immortals.


    "Elder sister, the strength you gave me has already been exhausted. You even want me to be a practitioner of golden elixir to deal with Zhenxian. You really look up to me." Xiang Yang said with a look of injustice on his face.


    "Golden elixir..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, a speechless look appeared on her face. It was obvious that Xiang Yang was too forced to pretend to be an immortal. Although he had not yet become an immortal, he had already reached the peak of humanity. However, his practice route was different from that of others. Only at this time did he refine the golden elixir, but he still pretended to be a practitioner of the golden elixir period. Is that necessary?


    It''s right to say that Xiang Yang has just condensed the golden elixir, but to say that he is just a practitioner of the golden elixir period, that is really the most shameless strong man in history.


    "Two fairies, this is your food and wine. Please take your time."


    At this time, the waiter of the restaurant delivered the food and wine, but this time the person who delivered the food and wine was not the previous one, but a new one.


    "Well It''s really dangerous. "


    Zhu que Nu didn''t feel anything different about this. Instead, she directly picked up a glass of wine that the boy poured for her and drank it by herself. However, Xiang Yang sighed helplessly when she saw the change.


    "What do you mean? All of a sudden, I feel life. " Zhu que female white Xiang Yang a way.


    "Sister, don''t you see anything unusual now?" Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl with a wisp of helplessness in his eyes. He said in secret that he was a person who had been alone for thousands of years. He was really a little simple and lovely, and could not see the situation in such an obvious scene.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The rosefinch girl is still in a fog and doesn''t feel there is any special situation in front of her.


    "I know that I am very generous for the boy who took advantage of us before. If he continues to deliver food and wine to us, he will probably get more benefits. Then, for such a restaurant, there is no reason why the spirit stone will not make money. However, he did not continue to deliver food and wine to us, and even no one is in the restaurant. It is very obvious What''s more, he has already guessed my identity and ran to report us to Xuannv palace. "


    Xiang Yang said it without hesitation. At the same time, he also drank a glass of wine himself. Although he was found out, the expression on his face was still very indifferent."I see." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the rosefinch girl thought for a moment, then she immediately understood and nodded, "it seems that you are still a little clever, worthy of being my brother."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t want to meet the old lady xuansu so early, but now it seems that I have to meet her in advance."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Although he felt a little depressed about this, since he could not choose, even if he met xuansu directly, it would be the first World War.


    If the former Xiang Yang still had a strong fear of xuansu, at the moment, after he was condensed into a golden elixir, he was no longer so afraid of xuansu. After condensing the golden elixir, he knew that his strength had made a leap. Even if he could not fight against a high-level Sanxian, he could at least escape without any resistance Power.


    "It seems interesting. You can tell me about it."


    On the contrary, Zhuque Nu was curious about Xiang Yang and Xuannu palace.


    "It''s nothing. My wife was forced to be a disciple by the master of Xuannu palace. At that time, I was not even a real practitioner. I was angry, so I made an agreement with the old lady..." Xiang Yang didn''t hide his gratitude and resentment with Xuannu palace, but told everything directly.


    "I can''t believe you are still a wind. Flow. Waves. Son. Ah, but it''s brave. " After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the rosefinch girl has the feeling that she looks at Xiang Yang with great respect.


    "Cough, everything has cause and effect, all of which are caused by fate."


    Xiang Yang quickly drank a glass of wine to cover up his embarrassment, Feng. Flow. Waves. Son. It''s not right to say that he has a lot of wives. If it''s said, he can be a "wind". However, for Xiang Yang, he is not the same. Too much. Love. The people of.


    "However, this is my brother, although affectionate, but it is to. Love. " And then, a sentence from the rosefinch girl immediately made Xiang Yang smile.


    "Yes, I do. I do." Xiang Yang gave her thumbs up.


    "If I don''t say that, isn''t it your sister?" The rosefinch girl is white Xiang Yang one eye way.


    "We are destined to be brothers and sisters forever. Naturally, we can''t change our relationship because of other things." Xiang Yang said.


    What they signed was a contract of living and dying together, which naturally became a relationship destined by destiny. Moreover, it was permanent and could not be changed by anyone. Xiang Yang was right.


    "It''s like human talk."


    The rosefinch girl just then satisfied smile to come out.


    Xiang Yang''s mouth twitched, and he finally realized that if he flattered the rosefinch girl, he would be human. If he did not flatter her and make her unhappy, he would not be human.


    However, he thought about it for a while, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. After all, everyone likes to listen to good words, not flattering words. Naturally, everyone doesn''t like to hear them.


    "Right here."


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang was about to communicate with her again, she only heard a voice full of murderous spirit, which broke out with a strong pressure. Then, several people in black appeared in front of Xiang Yang and Zhuque Nu, who were the law enforcers of the black prison of Xuannv palace.


    There were a total of more than a dozen people, the first three were the golden sword law enforcers, and the other ten were the Blood Sword law enforcers.


    After more than a dozen people appeared, they directly surrounded Xiang Yang and Zhuque women''s bags, and the powerful forces locked them firmly. If they had any action, they would surely face a powerful attack from these ten people.


    Of course, even if these ten people are all out to deal with Xiang Yang and Zhu que Nu, whether they will cause even a little damage is a problem.


    "Xiang Yang?"


    The leader of the golden sword law enforcer is a middle-aged man. He is a second-class Sanxian. He came here in a fierce manner. However, at the moment, he looks at Xiang Yang and Zhu que Nu with a look of doubt. No matter what he thinks, Xiang Yang does not seem to have the smell of "Xiang Yang" from Xuannv palace.


    In fact, Xiang Yang at the moment covered his own breath, which was not what these guys could see.


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and poured a glass of wine for Zhuque girl himself. He said with a smile, "sister, let''s drink another glass of wine. Don''t let irrelevant people affect our mood."


    "Good."


    It''s impossible for the rosefinch girl to put a few practitioners in her eyes. Even the strongest second-order Sanxian among them is just a mole ant in front of her. After she touched a cup with Xiang Yang, she took a slow drink.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re crazy." The middle-aged man himself is a second-order immortals. His cultivation is very powerful in the second-order immortals. Even in the black prison law enforcement team of Xuannv palace, he has been looked down upon so much. At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words and seeing the action of Zhuque woman drinking, he almost burst into anger."Speak out loud, and speak up."


    However, as soon as the angry voice of this guy dropped, Xiang Yang, who had just finished drinking the cup of wine in his hand, glared at him and directly threw the cup in his hand at him.


    "Touch"


    at this moment, the wine cup hit the second-order fairy accurately and put it into the other person''s mouth very precisely. Fortunately, the wine glass was not big enough to fit into the guy''s mouth, making his mouth bulging, but full of blood.


    Obviously, just like this, Xiang Yang has already broken the other party''s teeth.


    As a Sanxian, although the body is formed by energy condensation, it is actually a body with flesh and blood. With their cultivation, the flesh body formed by energy condensation has become almost the same as flesh and blood body. Xiang Yang, like a fight among people in the secular world, directly smashed all the teeth of the family.


    This picture is so sour that even other prison law enforcement officers tremble in their hearts.


    "Woo Hoo Ah, ah... "


    It''s really hard to imagine that a second-order Sanxian would be full of mouth full of blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth, and his mouth would emit a "Wuwu" cry.


    "Can you stop being so bloody? Even if you lose your appetite, your aunt has not eaten these things for tens of millions of years. "


    The rosefinch girl gave Xiang Yang a look, and she was very dissatisfied.


    Fortunately, the law enforcers in these black prisons are all confused by the sudden changes, and they do not listen to the words of the rosefinch girl. Otherwise, if they know that the Zhuque girl has lived for tens of millions of years, they will be scared.


    It is very wonderful that a practitioner can live for tens of thousands of years. If he has not survived the natural calamity, even if he has swallowed some magic weapons and clothes, he can live a little longer, but he can''t live very long.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let this guy''s mouth full of blood. I''ll be more careful next time. As compensation, I''ll cook a big meal for my sister when I''m free."


    Xiang Yang apologized in a hurry.


    "If you know something wrong, you will be a good child."


    Only then did the rosefinch girl show a satisfied smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    "Set up."


    At this time, a loud shout came out, and then all the powerful law enforcers in the black prison of Xuannv palace broke out incomparable momentum in this instant. A phalanx was formed in an instant, and it was suppressed against Xiang Yang and Zhuque Nu with powerful force.


    Of course, the so-called powerful power is only relative. For ordinary practitioners and first-class free immortals, the power of these dozens of people is naturally very strong, but for Xiang Yang and Zhu que Nu, it is not so strong.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    And the second-order immortal xiaotou finally spits out the wine cup in his mouth. He looks at Xiang Yang with his eyes and roars, "you Let''s go to Death. "


    This guy''s teeth were broken by Xiangyang''s wine cup. At the moment, when he made this roar, he was full of air leakage, which made people feel like he was coming to make fun of him.


    "No matter who you are, you will die. I will let you die."


    At the same time, he ran his own power of scattering immortals to make his teeth grow again. At the same time, his whole person was going crazy. He roared again and again, and then the whole person burst into the strongest power of the second-order Sanxian, and directly gathered a palm to shoot Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about the relationship between Xiang Yang and the "Xiang Yang" wanted by Xuannv palace. Anyway, he wanted to kill Xiang Yang with this palm.


    Shame, only blood can wash away.


    As a second-order Sanxian, he was smashed with a glass of wine. This is a great shame. It can be said that he has never met a scene in his life.


    "Well I was honest, but why do so many people come to bully me Seeing that all the law enforcers in the black prison of the Xuannu palace all broke out powerful forces to suppress himself, Xiang Yang sighed and looked aggrieved. However, in the face of the slap taken by the second-order Sanxian towards him, Xiang Yang did not hesitate to fight back.


    Of course, for Xiang Yang, who has gathered the golden elixir, he is only a second-order immortal. He can beat the other party to death as long as he waves, just like driving flies.


    "I want to die."


    In the eyes of the second-order Sanxian, Xiang Yang only showed the accomplishments of the practitioners in the golden elixir period. Although he had just suffered a loss, he felt that he had just been careless and didn''t pay attention to the loss. Now he is serious. How can a younger generation of "golden elixir" be his opponent.


    He was very angry and laughed. This palm not only covered Xiang Yang, but also even the rosefinch girl was within the scope of his attack.


    Boom!


    However, next, when Xiang Yang hit the middle-aged man''s palm like a fly, he heard a roar burst out. The crazy look on the middle-aged man''s face suddenly froze, and then he showed an incredible look.


    Not only the expression on the face of the middle-aged man with the second-order immortals froze, but also the dozens of other law enforcement officers who used the array to suppress Xiang Yang and Zhu que Nu were all dumbfounded. All of them were staring at the place where Xiang Yang and the second-order Sanxian were bombarded together.


    "Hiss..."


    After receiving Xiang Yang''s hand, the hand shot by the middle-aged man in the realm of second-order immortals seemed to be the ice and snow meeting the flame, but it was instantly melted by a powerful force. First the palm, the arm, and then up, the whole upper body, together with the head, neck, and then the whole body, disappeared instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, a second-order fairy is completely dissipated and completely melted away.


    "Hiss..."


    After seeing this scene, all the more than a dozen law enforcement officers in the black prison were dumbfounded. They were second-class immortals. Even in the ranks of law enforcers in the black prison, there was a rare elder level of existence. Now, it disappeared in one round. This is really unthinkable.


    If the wine cup that Xiang Yang threw out before was to smash the mouth full of teeth of that second-order Sanxian, he waved his hand at will and melt the second-order immortal. Such a great power, even if it is seen by other first-order immortals, is very unthinkable.


    "Sister, I didn''t let any fresh blood splash out this time. Are you satisfied?"


    In the face of the more than a dozen shocking law enforcers, Xiang Yang ignored them at all. Instead, he looked at the rosefinch girl and said with a smile.


    "There is no picture of fresh blood splashing out, but there are still a group of mole ants left, which affects my mood even more." The rosefinch woman was not satisfied, but took a look at the remaining ten or so people who displayed the array to suppress them, with a look of displeasure.


    "It''s not easy. Just put it out."


    Xiang Yang does not have the slightest affection for these tyrannical law enforcers. In addition, the power of degenerate rosefinch is flowing in his body at the moment. Although it can not demonize him, it can affect his mood, at least it can make him more decisive than before.Touch!


    Xiang Yang flicked his finger at will, and suddenly a black flame came out of his hand. Then the flame spread out in an instant, as if it were a curtain of heaven, and spread out in all directions. Then, all the people were attacked by the flame and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    As with the fate of the second-order immortals before, all the law enforcement officers in the black prison were melted away. In a flash, Xiang Yang''s side was calm again.


    "My God, this is a dozen law enforcers in the Xuannu palace. It''s incredible that all of them turned into fly ash at this moment."


    At this time, the other servants in the tavern were shocked after seeing this scene. They were the law enforcers of the black prison. In this Xuannv palace, they were the absolute king. No one dared to disobey the authority of the law enforcers in the black prison. What they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang killed all these people directly. In this moment, not only a few of them were small Si, even the shopkeeper of this restaurant is all pale after seeing him.


    "Shopkeeper, where''s that guy just now?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang was drinking wine, while looking at the shopkeeper, mouth with a smile.


    "Back, back to this fairy, fairy He, he, he just left because of something urgent. "


    Naturally, the shopkeeper knew that Xiang Yang was the boy who reported the news before he criticized him. His heart trembled and his eyes looked at him with a look of panic. With the power of a flame, Xiang Yang killed more than a dozen law enforcement officers in the black prison, and there were three immortals among them. Such strength is absolutely not what a small shopkeeper of a restaurant can resist.


    At the moment, he can only pray in his heart that Xiang Yang can let him go. Otherwise, he will be charged with Xiang Yang''s strength and courage. Even if he is killed, the Ji''s business firm behind him will not be able to avenge him, and he will die unjustly.


    "Do you want to know who I am?"


    Seeing the face of the shopkeeper of this restaurant showing a look of panic and looking at himself, Xiang Yang''s face is showing a leisurely smile.


    "I, I I dare not and don''t want to know. " This shopkeeper can''t understand that Xiang Yang is the one wanted by Xuannv palace. However, when facing Xiang Yang, he dare not say a word.


    It''s one thing to understand in his heart. If he really said it, it was another. At the moment, his heart trembled and he knew that he could never tell Xiang Yang''s identity. Otherwise, it might be left to him as a devastating attack by Xiang Yang.


    "Do you dare not and don''t want to, or do you already know my real identity?" With a strange smile on his face, Xiang Yang hesitated whether he should kill the shopkeeper and those boys.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t believe it. The shopkeeper didn''t know that the boy reported the news. Obviously, the other party''s message was carried out under the instruction of the shopkeeper. However, the boy also knew that he could not come back after reporting the message. Once he came back, he might be directly killed by Xiang Yang. At the moment, he did not know where to go.


    Of course, Xiang Yang just doesn''t want to look for him. Otherwise, he will find out.


    "Please forgive me, I dare not. Please forgive me for the sake of my little master." The shopkeeper of the restaurant is sweating and trembling at the moment. The whole person kneels down directly and kowtows his head to Xiang Yang.


    "What about Ji Longhao?"


    Xiang Yang''s expression suddenly became cold.


    "Young master, I don''t know where he is." After hearing this, the shopkeeper''s face became more frightened. His eyes twinkled, and people could see that he was not telling the truth.


    "Don''t say so, do you?"


    Xiang Yang''s tone was still very insipid, and he didn''t carry any murderous spirit. However, the shopkeeper became more and more frightened after seeing him. He trembled and sweated. He didn''t have to wait for Xiang Yang to say another word. He immediately said, "the young master has been taken back by the family members."


    "The people of Ji''s firm took Ji Longhao back?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned and wanted Ji Longhao to give himself an account. Unfortunately, the boy was not there. In this way, this matter is nothing to do with the boy. It''s just that he was set up by the people of Ji''s firm for no reason. Even Xiang Yang was very upset. If Ji Longhao was let go, he would not be able to do so Very unwilling.


    "Well, there are more powerful people coming. As for all the people here, they are all destroyed. Why talk nonsense to them here?" At this time, is slowly drinking wine on the side of the rosefinch woman suddenly raised her head to say to Guiyang.


    "No, please spare your life."


    "The little one is wrong. The real person must spare his life. The small one will not dare to do it again. Please spare your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shopkeeper kept begging for mercy after seeing him.


    "It''s noisy. I''m tired of it."Xiang Yang has not moved, the eyes of the rosefinch girl showed an impatient look, and she is going to kill the shopkeeper by hand.


    As a witch of fallen rosefinch, she can''t be a good person, let alone kill a few people. Even if she killed the whole Xuannu star, her brow would not wrinkle.


    "Forget it. Forgive me."


    However, before she started, Xiang Yang stopped her. Xiang Yang gently shook her head and said to her, "since other experts from Xuannu palace have come, there is no need to deal with him."


    "Your heart is too soft to live in the demon world."


    After being dissuaded by Xiang Yang, Zhu que Nu did not start, but sighed. Then she stood up directly and her figure disappeared in the same place.


    "What? Demon world My God, is it true that the devil has come? " After hearing the words of the rosefinch girl, the face of the shopkeeper of the Ji''s Restaurant suddenly changed. He was frightened and trembled all over, and almost lost his control.


    "Tell Ji Longhao that I want him to give me an account of this today."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the shopkeeper who was shaking with fear, but said lightly. He took the same step and disappeared after the rosefinch girl.


    "It''s over. I''ll be scolded by the young master after I go back."


    "Who is this friend of the young master? Can you make Xuannv palace wanted? Is it the strong one in the demon world No, I can''t. I''ll die if I don''t think about it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, the shopkeeper is already stupid. Even if he thinks about it, he doesn''t dare to think whether Xiang Yang is from the devil kingdom. He is afraid that Xiang Yang will be destroyed after he realizes his idea.


    At this time, Xiang Yang and Zhu que Nu were other masters who had already gone to meet Xuannu palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    "If the law enforcers of the black prison handle affairs, those who have nothing to do with it should withdraw from the prison as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no amnesty." In the sky, a line of people in black with gold swords embroidered on them suddenly appear. They are the law enforcers of the black prison who are the sharpest knife in the Xuannv palace. Moreover, these people are the most powerful and the highest ranking law enforcers in the black prison.


    The golden sword law enforcers are embroidered with gold swords on their clothes. Their accomplishments are earth shaking. They are all masters at the level of scattered immortals. Among the law enforcers in the black prison of the Xuannv palace, they are superior. Generally speaking, they are impossible to move out. However, nowadays, more than a dozen people have been mobilized all at once, which seems to be a breakthrough In general, although it is not the first time to appear on the territory of Xuannu palace, it is also very rare. At least for the first time in hundreds of years, a team composed of golden sword law enforcers has been deployed at the same time.


    "The golden sword law enforcers have been sent out, and there are more than a dozen of them. Almost all the golden sword law enforcers on Xuannu star have been touched. Who can let the law enforcement officials and adults deal with them in such a big way?"


    "I guess it must be some famous super demons, and they should be high-level scattered demons. Otherwise, how can the golden sword law enforcement officials attach so much importance?"


    "It''s too dangerous. There will be high-level demons mixing in here. Get away from it. Otherwise, it will be dangerous if it is found."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, countless passers-by were all dumbfounded. In their impression, when the law enforcers of the black prison in Xuannv palace went out to deal with others, they were usually just the black sword law enforcers. Even if the stage was very big, adding one or two golden sword law enforcers was enough to prove that the opponent was very strong.


    Now, all the law enforcers of the golden sword are sent out without any law enforcers of the black sword. It can be seen that the strength of the people they are dealing with this time is so terrible, and only the great devil who has reached the high level of dispersing demons can be treated like this.


    Many people trembled in their hearts. Some chose to watch, while others chose to stay away, for fear of being affected. Of course, most of them chose to stay away from the dark prison law enforcers of the Xuannu palace. Most of them chose to stay away from the fun, because if they watched the excitement, they would be affected by carelessness and die. At that time, they would have no place to complain ¡£


    "Come out on your own and give you a chance to open your mouth. Otherwise, if we let us do it ourselves, we will not have a chance to speak even if you want to."


    When almost everyone retreated to the distance, one of the golden sword law enforcers opened his mouth. His eyes were cold and murderous. His voice spread all over the city. All the people who heard the voice felt a terrible murderous spirit rising from the bottom of their hearts, as if the other party was releasing their murderous spirit against themselves.


    This is the horror of the law enforcers in the black prison of Xuannu palace. They are resolute in killing and cutting. The skills they practice have such a murderous effect. Especially as the highest level golden sword law enforcers, if they deliberately display the effects of their skills, they will be almost invincible. The opponents will be killed if they do not fight with them Under the shock of Qi, the strength that can be played out is not enough than its own seven or eight layers.


    "Well, although this is your territory, there must be a limit to install thirteen, isn''t it? Do you want people to think that you are ignorant, or do you want to let people know that you can only suppress others with momentum? Or are you just a bunch of dumb forks who don''t know anything? In my life, I can''t see anyone pretending to be stupid in front of me. Of course, it may be that you people are super big fools, and they don''t pretend to be. I''m very sympathetic to natural problems. But if you dare to offend me, do you want to die or do you want to die? "


    At this time, a sigh came over, and then there was a voice with a smile in the void ahead.


    "Come out!"


    After hearing this sound, one of the golden sword law enforcers suddenly opened his eyes and roared in a direction ahead. Suddenly, his powerful power of scattering immortals turned into layers of halo and spread in all directions.


    "Hum..."


    After the old man''s powerful power of scattering immortals broke out, it could be said that it was earth shaking. However, when his power diffused into the void ahead, he saw the void in which even a tiny ripple was not aroused. It was simply too calm.


    "Er..."


    The old man was very domineering, very expert. However, he was furious and drank, but nothing happened. At this moment, his face suddenly showed a gloomy and dignified look.


    His melancholy is that his thirteen plan failed, which makes people laugh in vain. His dignified expression is that his own cultivation has reached a very high level. In order to achieve the shocking effect, he played his very strong strength. However, he could not make any impact on the people hiding in the void Strength is beyond his imagination.As for the "colleagues" around him, the corners of their mouths began to twitch.


    They are very clear about the old man. They have always liked to pretend to be thirteen. Moreover, they have a magic power of sound. A big drink is enough to make the void vibrate. Most people can''t hide it in front of him. It can be said that it''s a good weapon to install X. this time, it''s invalid.


    However, this group of people are also very clear that their companion, the old man, is very strong and even failed. Then, the other party is either stronger or has a strong control over the laws of the void. No matter what the reason is, it is very unthinkable.


    "Asshole, you have such a strong understanding of emptiness. Be careful." The old man let out a roar of exasperation. He just opened his voice and would continue to roar, "come out Come out, come out Come on... "


    This time, he made up his mind that no matter how powerful the other side is, he should let the other side show his body shape and directly push his own strength to the extreme.


    His voice echoed in the void, as if it was the echo of the valley, which made the surrounding void vibrate constantly. Even the array engraved in the Xuannu palace was activated and almost burst out directly.


    However, although he was still very powerful this time, he also had no effect. In the void ahead, it was very insipid. Even after he exerted his magic power this time, there were still no empty ripples.


    This time, not only this guy was depressed, but also other golden sword law enforcers felt a little puzzled and shocked. They clearly felt that there was someone in the void ahead, but they could not sense who was there or what position the other party was in. Moreover, their colleagues made full efforts to break out the strength and the presence of these people Among the people, no one is sure that they can stand in front of each other intact, while the people hiding in the dark are so terrible that they really feel scared up in their hearts.


    "I''m afraid it''s really the one wanted by the palace master." Someone sighed. At the same time, there was a flame burning in the eyes of this guy. It was a kind of eye skill related to fire. At the moment, after he showed his magic power, he suddenly shocked the world, which was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    However, this guy''s eyes run through the void, and two flames spread through the void, as if they could penetrate the whole void, but there was still no trace of each other, and his face was flushed with depression.


    "I will. Yes. I''ll smash the void directly. You can''t get out. " What''s more, a fiery guy roared, holding a sledgehammer of the level of half immortals, and instantly burst out into the void ahead.


    Boom!


    "Damn it, it''s still useless. They should have gone, not in the void."


    There is no doubt that although the sledgehammer smashed the void, it still had no effect, and failed again. The guy was crying with a strange face and his old face turned red. He had known that he would not have jumped out and lost his face again.


    "Let''s go together. Otherwise, they will run away. It''s hard to explain in front of the palace master."


    Seeing that they had no way to pull out the people hiding in the void, they could not sit still. Someone suggested directly.


    "OK, just blow up the void and blow him out." Several other golden sword law enforcers all nodded, and then, at the same time, they used their most powerful means of attack, and flew towards the void.


    Boom!


    So, a very funny and strange scene appeared. There were more than a dozen golden sword law enforcers in Xuannu palace, and even three or four of them were third-order immortals. They tried their best to bombard the void in front of them, trying to catch the man who was hiding in the dark.


    With the roar, all the magic weapons at least half immortal level were bombarded in the void. The void was broken, but nothing appeared.


    It was as if their attacks were just in the air, and as if all of them were acting, and the other side was not at all.


    "Did you really leave?"


    At this moment, all the more than a dozen golden sword law enforcement officers were dumbfounded and didn''t know what they should do next.


    If the other party has already left, and they have been busy for so long, they are all busy in vain, isn''t it a big shame?


    "Please explore the heaven eye of zongmen."


    A third-order fairy opened the door with a deep voice. When the matter came to this stage, whether the other party was in the void or not, they could not detect it. But if they did not try their best to find out, they would not be willing to leave.


    "This is not good. The heavenly eye of the sect is in the hands of the Presbyterian group. If you want to use it, you have to apply specially. It''s too troublesome."


    The other one murmured.


    "What do you want to do?"The third-order Sanxian who suggested to ask the heavenly eye of zongmen to explore revealed a wisp of sneer on his face, and looked at the guy who said, "if you have a way, you can find the person."


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it."


    This third-order Sanxian is a man with a hot temper and a fire burning on his body. It can be seen that he is a fire cultivator. Although he has become a loose immortal, his fiery personality has not been weakened at all. Instead, he is very fanatical. At the moment, he was stabbed by that guy. He immediately got angry and stood up directly, facing the void in front of him Take a breath, suddenly the storm surged wildly, momentum earth shaking.


    "Lao Wang, you are going to use one of his great powers of extinction. Everyone should be careful. Otherwise, if it is affected, even we will have to peel off a layer of skin."


    "Well, although the strength of this little old man is extraordinary, it is also too hot."


    "But maybe his method will work well, or maybe it will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    When others saw this guy''s attack, they thought that this guy was going to show the strongest magic power to destroy the heaven and the earth, and force the people hidden in the void to come out. They all admired and could not help but retreat to the rear.


    "Lao Wang, come on, if you really find out the other party, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "What''s drinking? If he can find out the other party by his own brute force, I will give him the furnace he always wanted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people are all talking, encouraging this guy to pull out the man who is hiding in the dark, and even they have made countless promises to get this guy to do his best.


    After all, a group of people tried their best to smash the void, but they didn''t find each other.


    The "old king" is so confident that although he has little hope, he really shows his magic power of destroying heaven and earth. If it works, they don''t have to go to the "Tianyan" Zhibao of Xuannu palace to explore.


    After all, the heavenly eye of Xuannu palace is controlled by the inner elder group of Xuannu palace. The law enforcers of the black prison are members of the outer gate. Although it is true that they can obtain the right to use the heavenly eye through the application, they naturally do not want to lower their status to ask the inner sect elder group to take action.


    However, when all the people looked at the big man, hoping that he could use some strange tricks to catch the man who was hiding in the void, the next big man''s practice immediately made the group of guys who had been withdrawn for hundreds of miles all blushed and showed a look of crying and laughing.


    "You. Yes. Yes. Yes. The bear. Ah, what kind of heroes are those who hide their heads and show their tails. If they have the talent, they will come out and have a big fight with you. Who is more brave


    "I said you. Soft. Egg, if you have seed, you can come out. If you don''t have seed, you can continue to hide. You can also spend it with you


    "Special. Mother. I don''t have the ability to make trouble in the Xuannv palace. How can you hide your head and tail. Mother. Fetus. In the middle? "


    I saw that this guy took a breath, and the changeable general movement was not to enlarge the move, but to directly curse out.


    "What This guy didn''t want to do it, but he was like a rogue. How could there be such a person? Is he one of the golden sword law enforcers among the black prison law enforcers in our Xuannv palace? "


    "This bastard, I knew he didn''t have any good things."


    "This is just a poisonous insect in our golden sword law enforcement team. It''s a piece of rat excrement in our pot of porridge. It''s really hard to look at it directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other law enforcement officers of the golden sword were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that their companions used such a helpless way that they retreated hundreds of miles to the rear.


    However, this guy''s posture is very enough. It is just for the sake of swearing, which is a shame to the golden sword law enforcers. In order to avoid being affected by the immortals, after seeing this scene, one by one, in order to show that they are not familiar with this guy, they even continue to retreat towards the rear.


    "Well, among these ten immortals, I can see that you are quite agreeable. You can think of all the ways to scold. You are absolutely a hero and worthy of being the leader of the golden sword law enforcers. Unlike other people, a group of hypocrites who have no ability to let me out, even though they still pretend to be very cattle there."


    However, what made these golden sword law enforcers even more depressed appeared. After the "old Wang" yelled at him, he really got the effect. In the void ahead of them, a smiling voice appeared, and then a man and a woman came out of the void and appeared in front of them.


    "This..."


    At this moment, this group of law enforcement officers were suddenly dumbfounded. What they didn''t expect was that they and others tried their best to bombard the void with their own powerful magic powers. However, it didn''t have any effect to do so. After the "old Wang" scolded him loudly, it had an effect.


    "Is it that the power of swearing is more useful than the power of attacking?"


    These golden sword law enforcers were depressed. Just now, they retreated to the rear. They didn''t know how far away they were in order to stay away from this guy. However, they were all dumbfounded because the effect of this guy''s scolding was so good. They were all dumbfounded and wondered whether they and others should also learn the skills of market abuse.


    "Ha ha ha, you. Special. Mother. At last, they are willing to come out. "


    While the other immortals were very depressed, the guy who scolded Xiang Yang burst out laughing. He looked at other golden sword law enforcers with a look of pride, as if to tell these people how powerful and useful their skills are.


    Then he looked at Xiang Yang with a look of regret in his eyes, "brother, look at you. You look at you. You are handsome and talented. What a good person you are. Why are you wanted by the palace master? I said, brother, what have you done? If it''s not a big problem, I''ll ask the palace master to let you go, or you can join our team of law enforcers. As long as you become a law enforcer, you will have a chance to pardon. No matter what you have committed, you will not be in any danger of life. ""What..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard this guy say that he had a good opinion of him and tried to dissuade him from joining the ranks of the law enforcers of the black prison in the Xuannv palace.


    He thought that this guy might have a problem with his head. He said casually that this guy was more pleasing to the eye, just to stimulate the immortals of other prison law enforcers. However, this guy seemed to take it seriously.


    This guy is really "cute". He also gives his own advice on what he should do to keep his life. However, if he is really lack of strength, he may do as the guy says, and there is really a way to save his life.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you very much. But if you don''t think you are so kind to me, aren''t you afraid to be beaten when you go back?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and looking at each other with a look of teasing in his eyes. Especially when he looked at the eyes of other golden sword law enforcement officers behind this guy, he was very happy.


    "Asshole, I knew this guy was not reliable, and it was."


    Other golden sword law enforcers were also stupid, especially one of them, who was obviously of high status after all, even gave an angry scold. They only felt that the face of the golden sword law enforcement team was completely lost by this guy.


    It is clear that this guy caught Xiang Yang. Although this guy really scolded Xiang Yang and the rosefinch girl who were hiding in the void through a lot of scolding, this guy seems to be going against the trend. He even suggested that Xiang Yang should join the law enforcers in the black prison. Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    "Lao Wang has a strange personality and a strange temper. He really has nothing to say. Alas."


    After seeing this scene, the others sighed. Then, they all shook their heads. They wanted to scold Lao Wang, but they didn''t dare. Because this guy''s strength was there, he was the cultivation of three-level immortals. In addition, there was no hierarchy among the golden sword law enforcers. Although they were not happy in their hearts, but Yes, no matter in terms of strength or rank, there is no way to suppress the "old king". We can only let the other side go.


    When the "old Wang" saw that Xiang Yang didn''t speak, his face suddenly showed dissatisfaction, and continued to say to Xiang Yang, "I said, brother, what do you want to do is to give a letter of approval. My old Wang can help you, especially the little girl around you. Lao Wang can take good care of you..."


    "Old Wang next door..."


    After listening to this guy''s "sincere" words, Xiang Yang''s brain suddenly remembered such a term. He was stunned and even wanted to help himself take care of the rosefinch girl. This guy''s courage is really not ordinary.


    Xiang Yang wanted to see what the "old king next door" did to the rosefinch girl around him. When he found out that he was an earthshaking degenerate rosefinch, he would have what kind of expression he would have had.


    "Well You want to take care of... "


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to tease this guy, but before he could speak, he suddenly felt something. He raised his head and looked at the void ahead. He said with a soft smile, "since the old friend is here, don''t hide and hide. Come out."


    "What old friend, who is your old friend?"


    When the "old Wang next door" found out that Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to himself, he suddenly showed a displeased look on his face. He felt that he had wasted his feelings on Xiang Yang. Unfortunately, he still wanted to help this guy take good care of the hot little lady around him. The guy didn''t know how to express his gratitude, so he quickly took care of the little lady around him "Last farewell, less than two or three years ago, I didn''t expect that you really came to the universe Xiuzhen world and came to my Xuannv palace."


    However, this guy''s voice is destined to be ignored, because just after his voice dropped, and before he could have a good "communication" with Xiang Yang, he suddenly heard a leisurely voice. This voice was extremely mysterious, as if it came from outside the sky. The owner who could not hear the voice was a man or a woman. However, all the people present were present After hearing this, all the law enforcement officers of the golden sword changed their faces. Even the "old Wang next door" bowed his head deeply and paid a deep homage to the source of the sound.


    "I''ve met the palace master."


    At this moment, among the law enforcers of the black prison in Xuannu palace, the law enforcers of e Jin Jian are all bowing their heads, as if they have turned into meek little sheep.


    From their words, we already know that it was xuansu, the leader of Xuannu palace, who was not the other person.


    In the territory of Xuannu palace, the law enforcers of the black prison are always very overbearing and don''t put anyone in the eye. There is only one person who can make the golden sword law enforcer such a gentle person, that is, the palace master of Xuannu palace.


    At the moment, the more than a dozen golden sword law enforcers in front of Xiang Yang are all third-order immortals. No matter they are placed on any planet, they are the peak of existence. However, they are directly prostrate to the void. If it is not from the high altitude, it is estimated that even if these guys directly kneel down, they will do it without hesitation.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    "Put on airs."


    The Zhuque girl beside Xiang Yang is a light sneer. Her eyes look at the void ahead. She sees that the person who speaks has not yet shown her figure. She points out it directly, and a black flame diffuses out and penetrates the void directly. Then, a person falls out of the void, which is xuansu, the palace master of Xuannu palace.


    Xuansu was in white. Although her face was covered with gauze, she had an ethereal breath that no one could compare with. She seemed to be a nine day fairy coming to the dust, which did not belong to the secular world.


    However, at the moment, xuansu was forced out of the void by the rosefinch girl, and her face flushed, and the whole person looked a little embarrassed.


    Obviously, xuansu, as a high-level scattered immortal, is also the palace master of Xuannu palace. However, when facing the super strong person at the peak of Da Luo, xuansu has no advantage at all. If it was not for Zhuque Nu who didn''t want to kill her, she would be able to destroy all the forms and spirits of xuansu.


    "Palace master."


    Seeing that xuansu was "forced out" from the void, the golden sword law enforcers of Xuannu palace were all shocked. In their hearts, xuansu was a god like figure who was really invincible. They had never seen anyone who could stick to one and a half moves on xuansu''s hand, although xuansu was very strong Do less, but the image of invincible has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    However, now, the other party is just pointing it out at will. It''s amazing that xuansu fell out of the void in such a mess.


    "Get out of here, all of you."


    Xuansu was just embarrassed for a moment, and she immediately returned to normal. Then she looked at the golden sword law enforcers in Xuannv palace and waved directly.


    She is worthy of being the master of Xuannu palace. Even if she was brought out of the void by the rosefinch girl, she was very embarrassed. However, after her recovery, she seemed to have never happened, and she did not feel embarrassed because she was seen by her subordinates.


    "Yes."


    When facing xuansu, these golden sword law enforcers are like obedient dogs. After seeing xuansu''s words, none of them dare to say "no", even the old Wang next door.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen golden sword law enforcers left. In the sky, only Xiang Yang and Zhu que Nu were left, as well as Xuan Su, the palace master of Xuannu palace, who was shrouded in hazy breath.


    The eyes of both sides looked at each other, their eyes were very calm, especially xuansu. She knew clearly that it was the rosefinch girl who forced her out of the void and made her very embarrassed. However, she did not immediately make a fuss, but quietly looked at Xiang Yang and Zhuque nu.


    "Xuansu palace master, long time no see. I miss you." Xiang Yang has a smile on his face. When he saw xuansu again, he was filled with emotion. In those years, xuansu regarded him as a mole ant and forced his wife Su Jingrou to take him away as an apprentice. Now he meets again. Although he can''t treat xuansu as a mole ant, at least he has the ability to face xuansu as a high-level scattered immortal.


    Recalling that time, Xiang Yang was very clear that Su Jingrou didn''t want to leave. She didn''t want to cultivate immortals. She didn''t want to be a fairy. However, in order to protect herself, she had to agree to xuansu''s request, so she became a disciple of xuansu and went to practice in the universe.


    His own safety needs to let his women abandon their freedom to protect, which has always been the biggest pain in Xiang Yang''s heart.


    In the past two or three years, although Xiang Yang didn''t say anything on the surface, his displeasure with xuansu has never diminished.


    When he saw xuansu at the moment, although he had a calm smile on his face, his heart was not so calm on the surface, but the waves were surging. He wanted to catch xuansu and press her on the ground and beat her violently.


    Xuansu was covered with hazy breath, and her face was covered with a veil. At the moment, she looked at Xiang Yang, and her eyes were filled with amazement. "I can''t imagine that you have reached the golden elixir period in such a short time, and it''s really a good chance to know such a strong person who can bring you to find someone in the cultivation world, if I don''t have it If you guess wrong, she should be your master? "


    In two or three years, it is normal for any planet in the universe to change from a warrior in a congenital realm to a practitioner in the golden elixir period, but it is inconceivable in the world where Xiang Yang is located.


    When xuansu went to take Su Jingrou away, the world on that side had not really recovered, and the aura of heaven and earth was exhausted. It was almost impossible to break through to the golden elixir period.


    At that time, because of the fragmentary nature of the world, Xiang Yang failed only when he broke through the golden elixir period for the first time. Otherwise, with his qualifications, even if he was not well prepared, he would not have failed in his breakthrough.


    Of course, xuansu didn''t know about the recovery of the world on that side. If he did, he would not think that Xiang Yang''s breakthrough to the "golden elixir" was a very unexpected thing.


    At the moment, xuansu seems calm on the surface, but her heart is also trembling. Of course, it is not because of Xiang Yang, the "golden elixir" cultivator, but because of the rosefinch girl around him.Previously, xuansu was hiding in the void directly, not because she didn''t dare to show up, but because she felt that she didn''t have to show up to let Xiang Yang know. However, she broke all her means and let her fall out of the void, which made her feel very incredible.


    However, xuansu didn''t know the situation of the rosefinch girl around Xiang Yang, and he didn''t do it easily.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was full of anger, thinking that he would never let xuansu feel better. However, when he heard xuansu say that he was a practitioner of the golden elixir period, and seemed to be very shocked, he was immediately dumbfounded, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xuansu even regarded him as a practitioner of the golden elixir period. Ha ha, is there anything more funny than this?


    Although Xiang Yang had known his current situation for a long time, it was easy to make people feel that he was just a practitioner in the golden elixir period. However, xuansu was not an ordinary person, but the master of Xuannu palace. His accomplishments were earth shaking and he was the existence of high-level immortals. He could not see his real situation. This seems to be a bit interesting.


    "Interesting, so interesting."


    The rosefinch girl beside Xiang Yang also showed a smile. Her eyes were very interested in looking at xuansu, and she felt that the woman who made her uncomfortable was not useless. This sentence almost made me laugh. Well, forget it. Although the breath of this guy made me feel uncomfortable, she just said no to her I''m dealing with her.


    "What, am I wrong?"


    Xuansu, the leader of Xuannu palace, found that after he had finished a sentence, Xiangyang''s face showed a strange color, while the rosefinch girl couldn''t help laughing. She was stunned.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly remembered that Xiang Yang''s real identity was the descendant of the legendary lineage. She suddenly realized that she was wrong. The woman standing beside Xiang Yang, who could not even see through herself, should not be Xiang Yang''s master.


    "It turns out that she is not your master. Then, who is she? No, when she just started her hand, she was full of evil Qi. Is she a magic cultivation?"


    When xuansu was saying this, she looked at Xiang Yang with sharp eyes, as if two sharp swords were going to break out to kill Xiang Yang. She said, "you really let me down. In order to be able to come to Xuannv star to find Jingrou, you actually mixed up with people from the evil way. How can you be worthy of your master? How can we be worthy of Jingrou? "


    "What are you talking about? In order to come to Xuannu star, I mix with the monk of the devil way? " Xiang Yang felt that the more he heard, the more confused he was. He stretched out his finger at himself and almost laughed again. This xuansu was meant to be funny. He couldn''t help smiling when he opened his mouth.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that his meeting with xuansu had changed a little. In the past, he had thought of meeting xuansu for countless times. Either he rushed to fight with her as soon as he met, or he swore. But he didn''t think that he and xuansu were so funny. Every word made him laugh Come on, is this still the master of Xuannu palace? Or is it the mysterious high-level fairy in the universe?


    "In two or three years, when the cultivation reaches the golden elixir period, for a fallen star, your speed has been very fast. As long as you can persevere in practice, you may not be able to cross the void by yourself. Moreover, Jingrou has been thinking about you all the time. When she will practice to be above the distraction period, she will surely go to find you, but What about you, if you don''t practice well, you even mix up with the witch. Do you deserve Jingrou? "


    Xuansu didn''t find that Xiang Yang and Zhu que Nu had already been unable to help laughing. She had been looking at Xiang Yang with a look of hate iron and steel, and thought of her precious apprentice, who had been thinking about Xiang Yang day and night over the years, and even nearly lost his temper because of his practice problems. All these are the reasons for Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang was so disappointed that her accomplishments only reached the golden elixir period. Xiang Yang was in a backward star. Although the star used to be the source star of the source of immortals, it has declined after all. It is normal for Xiang Yang to be unable to cultivate in the end of the law era.


    However, she wants to think that Xiang Yang can be accepted as a disciple by that vein. If she practices hard, Su Jingrou will be with Xiang Yang in the future. With the inside information of Xuannv palace, she can give him enough resources to cultivate Xiang Yang and become a strong man.


    However, Xiang Yang even ruined his future with a witch, which made xuansu mad and wanted to kill Xiang Yang with one hand.


    "I said, elder sister, I haven''t seen you for several years. Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    However, when xuansu finished a long period of anger, before she could take a good breath, she saw Xiang Yang looking at her like an idiot. What''s more, Xiang Yang even asked if her head was kicked by a donkey.


    "Asshole, do you dare to scold me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    "You bastard, how dare you scold me?"


    Xuansu felt that her whole body was going to explode. Who was she? She was the palace master of Xuannu Palace on the Xuannu star. She was the most powerful one in the universe. As long as the real immortals in the universe didn''t appear, she was the pronoun of invincibility. Even if the real immortal came, she didn''t have the strength to fight back How terrible.


    However, now she was looked down upon by a younger generation in the golden elixir period. She was regarded as a mole ant at that time. She even dared to scold her. This is simply. Red. Fruit. Fruit. In this moment, her whole body will explode.


    Go. Special. Yes. What''s the use of the quality and mentality of cultivation over the years?


    How many years?


    Xuansu couldn''t figure out. Since her cultivation, all the people who saw her were respectful. At least, no one dared to show any dissatisfaction or rudeness to her. Even if the world''s most famous superpowers came, they were treated equally when facing xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace, at most Both words and deeds are modest and polite.


    After countless years of experience, xuansu has developed a habit that no one dares to be rude to her. Now when she is scolded by Xiang Yang, she is totally confused, but at the same time, she is about to explode.


    Xuansu glared at Xiang Yang. He wanted to shoot Xiang Yang to death. It was too much. He dared to scold himself like this. This kind of person is just looking for his own death.


    At this moment, xuansu doesn''t want to think about the relationship between the ant like little generation and his disciple Su Jingrou, and how sad his precious disciple will be after he killed him. All these have nothing to do with her. She just wants to shoot the guy who dares to say that he was kicked in the head by a donkey.


    "Is this furious woman the master of the so-called Xuannv palace? Thanks to her, she is still a high-level Sanxian, and her mental quality is so poor that she is really the most useless among all the high-level immortals. "


    When xuansu was about to explode, she heard her looking at her with disdain on her face.


    Of course, Zhuque Nu is obviously deliberately mocking xuansu. Although she and Xiang Yang have not been together for a long time, she has learned some behaviors of Xiang Yang. Her favorite thing to do is to add a fire. If xuansu is angry, she can directly attack Xiang Yang, and then there will be a good show to watch.


    "You..."


    To our surprise, this sentence of Zhuque Nu didn''t let xuansu explode to attack Xiang Yang. Instead, she calmed down after listening. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang and Zhuque Nu carefully with calm and dignified color in their eyes.


    However, this time, xuansu didn''t mainly look at Xiang Yang, but at Zhuque Nu, because in her heart, Xiang Yang was just a spiritual practitioner in the golden elixir period, which was not worth mentioning at all, and the only one who could really make her feel that she attached great importance to was the monastic monk Zhuque nu.


    "High level demons?"


    Xuansu''s eyes looked at the rosefinch girl, with a dignified color in her eyes. In her eyes, the person in front of her was undoubtedly a practitioner of the magic way. Then, only the high-level scattered demons was the only one who achieved such a state.


    Before that, Zhuque girl started to make xuansu fall out of the void. Although xuansu paid attention to her, she paid more attention to Xiang Yang. She didn''t pay attention to such a "high-level scattered devil" of Zhuque woman. Now it is different. She has already seen that Xiang Yang is not enough for the way. Only this high-level demon dispelling woman is really terrible, Maybe you can compete with yourself.


    "Poof..."


    After hearing xuansu''s words, the rosefinch girl''s answer was very simple, that is, "hiss" a laugh, which makes xuansu frown and show a chill on her face.


    "Sister, you look absolutely amazing."


    Only Xiang Yang raised his thumb directly to the rosefinch girl and praised it sincerely.


    "Frog in the well." The rosefinch girl was indifferent to Xiang Yang''s smile or the displeasure on xuansu''s face. She said faintly and looked at the sky with her hands on her back, showing a lonely like snow.


    Her expression and her sentence "frog in the well" are the greatest satire to xuansu. Xuansu is very angry when she sees her. Her eyes look at her and she sneers at her. If she is not afraid of her high-level demons, and she has not found out her true identity, xuansu would have been a long time ago I can''t help it.


    Xuansu was angry at the expression of the rosefinch girl, but also saw that Xiang Yang didn''t put down her thumbs. Her whole body was about to explode. She couldn''t help scolding Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, do you still want to see Jingrou?"


    "I''ve come here to see my wife."


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly. Then, he looked at xuansu with a sharp look in his eyes. He sighed a little in his heart. He knew that xuansu was ready to threaten himself with his sister Jingrou.However, Xiang Yang is not afraid. If he is really just a "golden elixir", he will naturally have all kinds of worries. However, his real strength at the moment has reached the earth shaking level. Even if he is facing xuansu positively, he is not afraid. He doesn''t have to worry about xuansu using any small means to himself.


    "What a trouble."


    Xiang Yang is very helpless. He is not afraid of xuansu, which doesn''t mean he wants to fight with xuansu. He knows that in the past two or three years, his wife, sister Jingrou, has been practicing with xuansu. As long as xuansu is kind to her, she will be grateful and treat xuansu as a true master. If she hurts xuansu or xuansu hurts herself, either of them In the meantime, whenever anyone has a problem, sister Jingrou will be very sad.


    "That''s all. As long as you can be with sister Jingrou, even if you don''t care about xuansu." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and made up his mind that as long as he could get his wife back, the old grudges with xuansu would pass away.


    "Since you meet Jingrou, then I will give you a chance. As long as you leave this witch, I will give you a chance to meet you two." Xiang Yang didn''t want to argue with xuansu, but on behalf of xuansu, she just let him go. She just heard xuansu sneer and glanced between Xiang Yang and Zhuque nu. She wanted to see what would happen to Xiang Yang after he left the demon.


    In xuansu''s opinion, Xiang Yang is just a practitioner in the golden elixir period. The reason why she can come to Xuannu star is that she can''t dispel the demons. It can be said that without Zhuque girl, Xiang Yang, a spiritual practitioner in the golden elixir period, would be really difficult to walk in the universe. So, if she let Xiang Yang leave, Xiang Yang would definitely not agree After all, the only way for Xiang Yang to survive is to let Xiangyang choose whether to follow Zhuque Nu or to meet Su Jingrou. Naturally, it''s a very difficult choice, depending on what Xiang Yang''s final choice is.


    If Xiang Yang chooses sujingrou, xuansu will naturally be more dissatisfied with Xiang Yang, and will not easily let Xiang Yang meet Su Jingrou. If Xiang Yang chooses Su Jingrou, xuansu may not believe that Xiang Yang really likes Su Jingrou. As for whether Xiang Yang can easily go to see Su Jingrou, she has not thought about it, because she thinks it is impossible for Xiang Yang to meet Su Jingrou Can give up to follow a high-ranking scattered devil side, but just to choose to meet Su Jingrou side.


    "You want me to leave her?" Xiang Yang was stunned after hearing this. He didn''t expect that xuansu would give himself such a request. It was simply too simple.


    Isn''t it just leaving the rosefinch girl?


    As long as it is possible, Xiang Yang really doesn''t want to go with the rosefinch girl, because the big devil is too dangerous. At any time, he may have to catch himself and go to the demon world to help her recover the devil''s territory. He will not go to any demon world.


    Xuansu''s request is simply too simple. If it means to let Xiang Yang make a choice unilaterally, he will agree to it without hesitation.


    "Yes, as long as you leave her, you will have a chance to meet the person you are thinking about." Xuansu''s face was scornful. "You are not a child any more. You know the result of leaving the protection of a high-level scattered devil. It depends on how you decide."


    At the moment, when xuansu saw Xiang Yang''s stupefied appearance, she was even more disdainful to Xiang Yang. She had already guessed that Xiang Yang could not easily leave such a powerful and incomparable high-level demon. Therefore, she specially told Xiang Yang to understand the advantages and disadvantages of it. She believed that Xiang Yang would understand that leaving a high-level scattered devil meant that he would be in the universe She also believes that Xiang Yang will make a choice soon. When the time comes, she just needs to pass these pictures back to her baby apprentice, and she will no longer have to worry about her baby disciple''s obsession with Xiang Yang.


    At this time, xuansu suddenly felt a little grateful for Xiang Yang''s coming to Xuannu star at this time. Her affective affairs were constantly disturbed by her feelings. Over the past two or three years, her baby disciple Su Jingrou could be said to Miss Xiang Yang more and more seriously. If she didn''t stop immediately, I''m afraid it would seriously affect her practice in the future. Xiang Yang''s appearance was too timely.


    "Do you mean that after I left her, I will have a chance to see sister Jingrou, but if I don''t leave her, I won''t have any chance to see sister Jingrou?"


    Xiang Yang looks at xuansu with a strange look on his face. He himself is a man who has been living in the Western underground world for many years. Naturally, he is very clear about the meaning of xuansu''s words. Even if he is really satisfied with xuansu, he only has a certain possibility to see his own Jingrou sister. But whether he can finally see Jingrou is still in xuansu''s hands.


    The key to all this lies in the word "opportunity". To put it bluntly, let Xiang Yang leave the rosefinch girl to gamble on an unknown opportunity. If you don''t gamble, there will be nothing. If you do, it''s possible to have or not. Moreover, looking at xuansu''s appearance, Xiang Yang is very clear. After she has agreed, this woman will not immediately say that she should take herself Go to see sister Jingrou.


    "What a master of Xuannu palace, I''m good at speaking vernacular." Xiang Yang couldn''t help looking at Xuan Su with a look of disdain on his face."This palace will give you the opportunity, it depends on whether you want to grasp it or not." Xuansu thinks that Xiang Yang must be very miserable at the moment. Therefore, she is very happy. What she wants is to force Xiang Yang to leave. In this way, she can tell her precious disciple Su Jingrou about this scene, so that she can persuade Su Jingrou to cut off all the worldly things. She will surely become a top power by practicing her practice.


    Of course, xuansu''s actions also have revenge on Xiang Yang. After all, before that, Xiang Yang directly scolded her for being kicked in the head by a donkey. As a high-ranking Sanxian in the universe and the palace master of Xuannv palace, she was scolded by Xiang Yang. Although she did not immediately retaliate against Xiang Yang, it was not over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "Sister, what do you say?" Xiang Yang laughs and turns to look at the rosefinch girl.


    "If you want me to say, you can destroy the Xuannu palace with one hand. If you want someone, you can just grab it back." She said with a faint smile.


    For her, although there are real immortals in Xuannv palace, she doesn''t put them in her eyes at all. It''s easy to crush the real immortals. Even if it''s destroyed, it''s easy.


    Even in the demon world, there are not many people who can compare with her. When she said that she wanted to destroy the whole Xuannu palace, her tone was very plain, just as simple as saying that she wanted to kill pigs and sheep. Even after hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled for several times. She was worthy of being a witch in the demon world, and she wanted to kill people with one mouth Door, it''s a little scary.


    However, Xiang Yang can''t really let Zhuque Nu destroy the whole Xuannv palace directly. He is not in the evil way, and he can''t do such inhuman things. After all, Su Jingrou is a disciple of Xuannv palace. After all, he has lived in Xuannv palace for several years. If he really lets Zhuque Nu destroy the whole Xuannv palace, he can''t explain it to Jingrou sister. Therefore, he ma She shook her head and said to the rosefinch, "it''s not possible. I''m honest. I don''t like to do this kind of killing."


    "What do you want?"


    The rosefinch woman took a look at him and knew that the boy would not agree with him, but the boy also knew what he would answer. In this case, she asked himself what to do? Isn''t it obvious that you want to amuse yourself.


    However, at this time, the rosefinch woman did not go to target Xiang Yang, but looked at him with a light color on her face.


    "Well, isn''t it just to leave you? It''s easy. We are separated now."


    Xiang Yang said to her with a smile. Instead of waiting for her to answer, Xiang Yang immediately looked at xuansu, "I said the old demon girl, cough, xuansu palace master. What, didn''t you just let me leave my sister? This is too simple. I have decided to leave her. When can you let me see my wife


    "You call it leave?"


    Xuansu looked at the rosefinch girl who was still standing on one side. She couldn''t help but show her anger. Especially, Xiang Yang''s "old witch" almost made her want to commit murder. Fortunately, she was very afraid of the "evil spirit" of the rosefinch girl, and would not do it easily.


    Xuansu couldn''t see through the Zhuque girl. She knew very well that the woman standing beside Xiang Yang was a high-level dissipater whose strength was no less than her own. Otherwise, she would not have dared to say that she would destroy Xuannu palace without knowing its reputation.


    Such a powerful and murderous devil would be all right if he could kill the other party at one time. However, if there was no way to kill the other party, it would be no different to the Xuannu palace, so he planted a time bomb to kill the disciples of the Xuannu palace in a magical way. In this way, the Xuannu palace in the future is definitely not Often dangerous.


    "What else do you want me to do?" Xiang Yang gave xuansu a white look. "I told her that from now on, I will leave her. It''s none of her business for me to go anywhere. However, if she doesn''t leave herself, she still has to stand here. What''s the matter with me? Do I have to help you drive her out of the palace? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang glanced at the rosefinch girl and found that the other side was not angry. He was relieved.


    "I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll stand here. If you don''t agree with me, just say it. But if I''m not happy, I''ll just slap you to death."


    The rosefinch woman is very cooperative and looks at Xiang Yang and Xuan Su with a strong and incomparable murderous spirit in her eyes.


    "See, I can''t control where she''s going. Well, don''t worry about it. If people want to be here, that''s her freedom. Unless you have the ability to drive her away, otherwise, you''d better let me see my wife quickly." Xiang Yang said to xuansu with a smile.


    "Are you really a fool


    Xuansu''s face was angry. At this time, she didn''t care about Xiang Yang calling her "old witch", but because Xiang Yang and Zhuque Nu played with her together, as if she were a fool.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang and xuansu are very angry with each other. If she had ever been involved in various underground worlds, she would know how to refute Xiang Yang. However, xuansu had never experienced such a battle since she was a child. Even if she had lived long enough, she could not understand how to refute Xiang Yang.


    "What else do you want?"


    Xiang Yang spread out his hands and said, "you said as long as I left my sister. But when I told her to leave, you didn''t take me to see my wife. It''s obvious that you, as the palace master of Xuannu palace, betrayed and bullied me, but now you show a very angry look. It''s just like you are the most wronged person in the world Is the master of daoxuan women''s palace such a rascal? "


    "You It''s reckless. "


    Xuansu was almost blown up by Xiang Yang. She didn''t know how to face Xiang Yang''s words. She burst out a breath of heaven and looked at him with murderous eyes."You want to do it. Don''t forget that we made an agreement at that time. In a hundred years, we will fight the battle at the top of Tianzhu. If you want to start here, I don''t object. But when you lose, don''t blame the wrong place and don''t admit it." For Xuan Su''s fury, Xiang Yang was not nervous at all, but said with a smile.


    He still remembers the decisive battle with xuansu on the so-called Tianzhu summit. Of course, he doesn''t know whether Xuannu star has the top of Tianzhu, but since he has made a bet with xuansu, there will be at least one battle between them in the future. This is Xiang Yang''s premonition and his decision.


    "You..."


    Xuansu looked at Xiang Yang''s calm appearance. At first, she was even more angry. She even wanted to slap Xiang Yang to death. However, when she heard what Xiang Yang said about the gambling, she calmed down. She knew that even if she wanted to beat Xiang Yang to death with one slap, she would have to wait until the Centennial showdown I''m doing it.


    At the moment, xuansu knew that if she had a quarrel with Xiang Yang, she was definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent. Therefore, she decided to stop fighting with Xiang Yang. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang and said faintly, "boy, it''s OK for you to meet my apprentice. You can also fight with me if you want to fight with me. However, you can pass the test of Xuannv Palace first."


    "Ten days later, the test of Xuannu palace will start ahead of time. If you can pass all the tests, you will naturally meet all your requirements. If you fail, don''t blame the master."


    "As for the decisive battle, if you have the ability, how about playing with you after you pass the test?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuansu said that at the same time, her whole person had already disappeared in place, only her voice was still echoing in the air.


    "Just go away?"


    Xuansu left, but Xiang Yang didn''t catch up with him. Instead, he stood in the same place with a gloomy look on his face.


    This meeting with xuansu was a little unexpected to him. Originally, he thought that he should practice with xuansu first. However, to his surprise, this woman has such a good temper and can persist in not starting after being scolded by herself. The old witch is obviously about to be unable to bear it, but she even resisted it at the last moment It''s a pity.


    "This woman is not simple." The Zhuque woman beside Xiang Yang looks at the direction xuansu left with a faint smile on her face.


    "It''s not easy. If it''s me before, I guess I can''t hold on to a few moves on her hand."


    With a serious look on his face, Xiang Yang nodded and said with deep sympathy.


    "You are too narcissistic."


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, the rosefinch girl was speechless. She looked at Xiang Yang and said faintly, "don''t say it was you before. Even now you can''t insist on several moves under her hand."


    "It''s impossible."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a displeasure look. After condensing the golden elixir, his accomplishments had made a significant leap forward. He felt that even when facing xuansu, he absolutely had the power to fight.


    "Do you think you can compare with the real immortal?" Asked the rosefinch.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? The true immortal is the strongest one under the great Luo Jinxian. Even in the fairyland, they are the most powerful. If I am sure that I am the opponent of the true immortal, I will be too strong. " After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately rolled his eyes and said.


    Although he killed Da Luo Jinxian with external force before, Xiang Yang still had a relatively objective understanding of his own strength, let alone the true immortal. Even if the immortal came, he would not dare to say that he was the opponent of the immortal. After all, the immortal was different. Even before he became an immortal, he was just a "mortal".


    "How many moves can you take?" Asked the rosefinch.


    "Without the help of external forces, nothing can be done." Although Xiang Yang was not very clear about the extent of his own strength, he also understood that Zhenxian was the strongest immortal among the strong in the realm of Dalao. Although he had condensed the golden elixir, his cultivation was stronger and his strength was more concise and sublimated, he still could not compete with the real immortal.


    The strength of the practitioners can be divided into: acquired, congenital, golden elixir, primordial infant, out of the body, distraction, combination, crossing robbery and Mahayana period. The realm of the immortal is relatively simple, which can be divided into: immortal, celestial immortal, true immortal, and Daluo Jinxian. In the upward direction, it is really detached from the strong one who controls the chaos of heaven and earth. Even the devil can''t touch such a real strong person.


    Of course, there are fewer immortals in the realm of Dalao, and the real fairyland is the strongest one among the strong fairyland.


    At the moment, Xiangyang is not even an immortal. With his own strength, how can he be the opponent of a strong man like Zhenxian?


    "In that case, do you think you can deal with that woman?" When Xiang Yang finished saying that he could not accept the real immortal''s move, the face of the rosefinch girl showed a smile.


    "What do you mean?"After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Did he say that xuansu was one of the three real immortals in Xuannv palace?


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled at the thought of this possible result.


    "Don''t you understand yourself?"


    The rosefinch girl glanced at him, and it was very clear that Xiang Yang must have understood the meaning of his words.


    "Will xuansu be the strong one in the realm of true immortality?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and couldn''t believe it was true. Xuansu was a high-level Sanxian. There was no doubt about it. However, he refused to believe that xuansu was a real immortal, because the result was so incredible.


    "It''s just as powerful as a real immortal."


    The rosefinch girl shook her head lightly and said, "although there was no cultivation system of scattered immortals in ancient times, I also learned about the cultivation method of scattered immortals in the past two days, and found that it is indeed unique. Although it is much more dangerous than the normal cultivation method, if you can really grow up and become a high-level scattered immortal, it can be compared with the real immortal. ¡±


    "what is xuansu''s level of immortality?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "At least eight rank immortals." The rosefinch girl said faintly.


    "What 8¡¢ Eight steps of immortals? "


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was a bit silly. He thought that xuansu had reached the level of seven level immortals, which was very terrible, so that he could be compared with real immortals, even celestial immortals. Unexpectedly, the answer given by the rosefinch lady was that they were at least eight level scattered immortals, which was too shocking.


    Eight level immortals are not comparable to ordinary immortals. Even if the real immortals come, they can''t be compared with them. This is equivalent to the strong one of true immortals.


    "It''s not her real body that just went out. When I didn''t see her real body, I couldn''t be sure whether she was a level 8 or a level 9 immortal." The rosefinch girl said faintly.


    "My God, that woman is so powerful?" Xiang Yang''s whole body trembled. He felt as if he had been shocked by the thunder. He was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. He thought that if he could not say that he could be sure, he could at least make a tie with xuansu. Unexpectedly, the rosefinch girl gave himself such an answer.


    If xuansu had really become a nine level scattered immortal, it would have broken through the records of the whole cultivation world.


    According to Xiang Yang''s knowledge, in the whole cultivation world, even the founder who created the cultivation method of immortals has never really cultivated to the level of nine level immortals. If xuansu is really a nine level immortals, it is absolutely fantastic.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you succeed in cultivating the immortal body of the rosefinch, you don''t have to be afraid of her no matter how strong she is." Zhuque girl is very rare to pat Xiang Yang on the shoulder, comforting, "the power of the immortal body of Zhuque is absolutely not blowing, even if she killed thousands of times, it can be resurrected."


    "I I. Damn it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    "I I. Damn it


    When Xiang Yang heard what the lady of the rosefinch said that he could be killed by xuansu for thousands of times as long as he cultivated the immortal body of the rosefinch. His whole body was suddenly hairy, and his mind appeared that he was killed by xuansu again and again, and then he was reborn with fire. It was really better to kill him than to die.


    The reason why Zhuque god beast can be reborn is because of its natural ability. After each rebirth, it can become stronger. This is in line with the supreme mystery of breaking and standing up. However, Xiang Yang is different. Even if he can cultivate the immortal body of Zhuque and can regenerate countless times, it is impossible for him to become stronger once he dies once ¡£


    On the contrary, he was very sure that every time he died and resurrected, he would lose his own source, and it would take a long time to recover. If he died several times, I''m afraid that the whole person would be destroyed directly. How could he be killed thousands of times and be reborn.


    Moreover, even if they can be reborn, they have been tortured and killed all the time, and then they have been reborn. Who can bear the pain.


    "Let''s not say that even if I have successfully practiced the immortal body of the rosefinch, I can''t be reborn a thousand times without dying. Even if I can, I can''t stand it if I can persist for many times." Xiang Yang''s face looked at the rosefinch girl with a melancholy look on her face. "Elder sister, if you say this, I''m not interested in the immortal body of the rosefinch."


    "If you don''t want to practice the immortal body of rosefinch, you can do it. No one will force you."


    The rosefinch woman is looking at Xiang Yang. She is a real rosefinch. Although she has become a degenerate one, she still has the skill of Nirvana and rebirth. Naturally, she is very clear about the mystery of the immortal body of Zhuque. She also knows that Xiangyang is not a real rosefinch after all. Even if her cultivation is successful, it is impossible to compare with the real rosefinch family.


    What she said to Xiang Yang was just to make him play.


    "Of course I want to practice. How can I not practice?" Xiang Yang is a gnash of teeth, staring at the eyes said.


    The immortal body of Zhuque is definitely one of the strongest constitutions in the world of heaven and earth. After successful cultivation, it can really cultivate into immortal body. In theory, every death can be reborn, which is more powerful than the immortal body of the ancestor of blood clan.


    Although there are many shortcomings in Xiang Yang''s cultivation of the immortal body of the rosefinch as a human being, it can''t be compared with the real rosefinch beast, but there is no doubt that if the cultivation of this skill is successful, it will definitely be the most powerful physical body in the universe. Even the demons in those years are eager to obtain it, which shows its strong points. Today, Xiang Yang can be said to have it How can he not practice all the conditions for cultivating this magic power?


    "After the cultivation is successful, with the ability of rebirth of the immortal body of the rosefinch, and the strong recovery ability of the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan, my body will be against the heaven in the future."


    Xiang Yang was excited when he thought that he would be able to become an earth shaking existence after he successfully cultivated both kinds of bodies, even if he could crush the big Luo Jinxian, but as long as his cultivation was improved and the combination of the two immortal bodies was added, he would definitely become a small Qiang who could not fight to death. The whole person of Xiang Yang was excited.


    "Let''s go, let''s practice."


    Excited in his heart, Xiang Yang directly pulled the rosefinch girl to turn around and leave.


    No matter what things, can not compare to their own strength to enhance the pleasure, anything can be delayed, only their own strength to enhance up can not have any delay.


    "Now, you and I have been practicing together for several years. It''s possible that you and I have been trapped in the practice together for several years But the rosefinch girl was unmoved. She gave Xiang Yang a look and stretched out a lazy smile.


    It''s so boring to practice. For tens of millions of years, she has been practicing all by herself. She has already been tired of practicing. Moreover, when her accomplishments reach her level, it is no longer possible for her to practice in seclusion. What''s more, it is not interesting for her to follow Xiang Yang''s practice. How could she go to the seclusion with Xiang Yang Practice?


    "Ah, without you, how can I cultivate the immortal body of rosefinch?" After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. The most important factor in cultivating the immortal body of Zhuque is to have the help of Zhuque girl. Now, this woman even ignores herself at the most critical time. This makes Xiang Yang, who has already been ready to help her until she has successfully practiced the immortal body of Zhuque, suddenly feels depressed and almost wants to vomit blood.


    "Elder sister, you can''t lie to me like this, but we live and die together. You promised to help me cultivate the immortal body of rosefinch. You can''t repent." Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl with a sad look on his face. He covered his heart with one hand and felt that he had been severely hit by 120000.


    "Not with you. Double. Practice. If you cultivate the immortal body, you can practice it yourself,. Why take me with you? "


    But she took out a small jade vase and gave it to Xiang Yang. She said faintly, "there are three drops in it. Fine. Blood is what I left before I was possessed. You can only use one drop of essence at a time. One thousandth or less of the blood. Otherwise, if you don''t succeed in cultivating the immortal body of the rosefinch, you will die first. Then you can''t blame me. "The jade bottle is not big. It is only three inches in size. There are streamers flashing in it. Powerful breath is constantly flowing in it. There are even three purple flames burning in it. Obviously, the purple flame that can be seen through the bottle is three drops of rosefinch. Blood, and it is the essence left by the rosefinch before she was possessed by the devil. Blood.


    "Ah, good." Xiang Yang was so excited that he thought he would use the essence of the fallen rosefinch. The blood comes to practice, but I do not expect that the rosefinch woman is awesome. Blood, it''s just a surprise.


    Although the fallen rosefinch is also a sacred animal, and also has the immortal body of the rosefinch, her essence. The blood has been infected by the evil spirit. If it is not forced, Xiang Yang is not willing to use the essence of the fallen rosefinch. Blood to practice, this is something that will demonize himself if he is not careful. He was very careful, but now he has no such worries.


    "Look at your frivolous appearance. Don''t be blown up before you start to practice. Forget it. I''m very kind today, but I''d better use these three drops of essence. Blood into your body, and seal up, save if when you really burst, then I will follow you


    When she saw the jade bottle in Xiang Yang''s hand, she was very careful. She was afraid that she would break it. She was afraid that Xiang Yang would be killed by three drops of Zhuque Jing. The blood burst, and then she will follow the bad luck.


    But she had no choice but to point to Xiang Yang. All of a sudden, she just heard the sound of "touching" and the whole jade bottle burst into pieces.


    "Tweet..." Along with the sound of three rosefinch calls, three drops of immortal rosefinch essence. Blood into three miniaturized version of the rosefinch will rise to the sky, but they have not yet rushed up, they were a great force, once again into three drops of essence. The blood stopped in the air.


    Every drop of essence. Blood is the size of a fist, burning a sacred purple flame in every drop of essence. Inside the blood is as if transparent in general, each has a reduced version of the rosefinch is stretching its body and making a sound call.


    These three miniaturized rosefinches are the three drops of essence. The master of the blood, the rosefinch, looked like when she was possessed by demons.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but exclaimed. The rosefinch family, which was originally the God of heaven and earth, is the spirit of heaven and earth. When born, it has great power to shake the earth. When it grows up, it is even more terrible. This is a race that integrates all the perfection of heaven and earth. How can it not be beautiful?


    "Of course, I was the first beauty of the rosefinch family since I was a child. It''s strange that she is not beautiful." After listening to Xiang Yang''s praise, Zhuque girl suddenly showed a proud look. No matter how strong she is, she is still a woman. However, every woman likes to be praised for her beauty, so is the Zhuque girl.


    "It''s my sister, but she''s really good." As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he gave a thumbs up to the rosefinch girl, which was really sincere. Although the rosefinch girl had already incarnated into human form, her appearance at the moment was indeed unique, even perfect.


    In terms of beauty and temperament, there is only one person in Xiangyang''s eyes who can compare with the rosefinch girl, that is Mei Aoxue, the descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu.


    As the most respected demon clan, Mei Aoxue may be due to her own blood relationship. She can say that she has fully exerted the charm and beauty of the Fox family. Moreover, her cultivation skills have changed her. She has replaced her charming appearance with the Holy One, which is incomparable in the sky and the earth Beauty.


    Of all the women around Xiang Yang, Gongsun sword dance is naturally the most beautiful. However, she has not really grown up and does not have that special sacred temperament, so she can not be compared with the rosefinch girl and Mei Aoxue.


    However, when Gongsun''s sword dance accomplishments are improved, and the Phoenix is inherited and cultivated to the highest level, or even become a real fairy through the natural calamity, Daoyun belonging to the real immortal will naturally appear in his body. At that time, it is possible to surpass the two girls, let alone compare with them.


    "Now, I''ll take three drops. The blood merges into one, then seals in your body, will release some essence continuously. Blood supply for your cultivation, you don''t have to worry about the essence in the future. The power of blood is too strong to bear


    After she was satisfied, she was very careful with Xiang Yang, and once again pointed to the three drops of beautiful rosefinch in front of Xiang Yang. Three drops of blood. Blood flies directly, and then collides with each other, perfectly integrated together. After this, it is not over yet. The only drop of rosefinch after fusion. Blood is directly integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "Boom


    At the moment when the blood essence of the rosefinch melted into his body, Xiang Yang''s body trembled. He only felt that there was an earth shaking force entering his body. If this force had not been sealed, I''m afraid that even if only a wisp of power was leaked out, it would be enough to crush his whole person, turn him into powder, and even destroy his body and spirit.


    What''s more, it still doesn''t lead to the real fire of rosefinch contained in this drop of fused rosefinch blood essence. If the fire of these rosefinches is really led out, even if Xiang Yang''s body is so strong, it can''t last for even a second.


    This is the difference of strength brought about by the difference of realm. Although Xiangyang''s strength is very strong, it is still worse than that of Zhuque. There is no comparability between them.


    "Hum..."


    In Xiang Yang''s body, wisps and wisps of energy are rapidly generating, one by one mysterious Rune will drop the huge rosefinch essence. Blood sealed, but left a small mouth, so that the rosefinch essence. Blood can release a wisp of essence all the time. The blood melted into Xiang Yang''s body.


    This is exactly what the rosefinch girl decided to seal this huge drop of rosefinch blood essence into Xiang Yang''s body, but it was not completely sealed, so that it could continuously release the blood essence of rosefinch to Xiangyang for absorption and refining.


    From this drop of rosefinch. Only a small wisp of essence is released from the blood. Blood, can be said to be very, very little, even one percent of the size of a hair is not as good, but when the first wisp of essence. When the blood melted into Xiang Yang''s body, his body was constantly shaking, as if his whole body was about to burn up.


    "Ah..."


    Feeling the changes in his body, Xiang Yang couldn''t help shouting. His face was slightly red, and the whole person seemed to be transparent. There was a purple flame burning in his body. Even in this moment, Xiang Yang had already smelled a burning smell from his body.


    Obviously, the fire of the rosefinch contained in this wisp of rosefinch blood essence is no longer what Xiangyang can bear, even if Xiangyang''s body has the immortal recovery ability of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Every time the blood essence released has been so little, it''s still unbearable. Are you too weak?"


    After seeing the rosefinch woman, she was shocked. At the same time, she strengthened the seal again, making it from that drop of rosefinch essence. A wisp of essence released from the blood. The blood was more than ten times smaller, and then he clapped his hands to show that he was finished.


    At the moment, the immortal restoring power in Xiang Yang''s body is constantly breaking out, which makes his body tremble and recover quickly. It took a long time for him to recover.


    "Well, this is the method of control. When your cultivation is improved, you can bear the rosefinch essence. If the energy of blood increases, you can stimulate it and release more energy to you


    After that, the lady of rosefinch gave Xiang Yang a message about how to control this drop of essence. Blood, can let it release more essence. Blood energy approach.


    Of course, for today''s Xiang Yang, his physical strength has not reached to be able to bear more rosefinch essence. The level of blood can only be achieved by cultivating the immortal body of rosefinch to a certain extent in the future, and then more essence of rosefinch can be released. Blood supply for him to practice. Otherwise, if he rashly stimulated the seal of this drop of rosefinch essence blood and let it release more energy, Xiang Yang would really find his own way to death.


    "Well, I''m going. Don''t look for me if you have nothing to do, aunt. Milk. Milk. You have to have a good time in this world. When you get tired of it, your own business will be finished. It''s time for us to go to the demon world. "


    After saying a word with a smile, the rosefinch woman did not stop, but her figure flashed, and the whole person directly integrated into the void and disappeared.


    "Ah To the demon world? I. Shit, when did I say I was going to the devil kingdom with you


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang became a fool. Where did he say that he would go to the demon world with her?


    This woman, she even said that she wanted to take herself to the demon world. What''s the matter?


    However, when Xiang Yang raised his head to refute the rosefinch girl and told her that she would not go to the demon world, she had already disappeared. With her strength, even if Xiang Yang wanted to catch up with her, she could not catch up with her. He could only stand in the high altitude and look around with helpless expression on his face.


    "I ran away like this, and I know how to play rogue." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile. Then, he looked straight ahead, as if he could see the location of the magnificent Xuannu palace standing in the center of Xuannu star.


    Xuannu palace is in the center of Xuannu star, which is also the best geographical location of Xuannu star. Naturally, there is no doubt about this. Xiang Yang''s eyes are slightly cold, and he did not like Xuannu palace before. However, after seeing xuansu, he was even more unhappy.


    "Xuansu, your strength is really beyond my imagination."When he thought of xuansu, Xiang Yang sighed. He really didn''t think that xuansu was such a strong person. It was a real existence that could be compared with the real immortal. According to the saying of the rosefinch girl, the lowest level of xuansu was the level of eight level scattered immortals, which was comparable to the real immortal. In this way, he could not be the opponent of xuansu.


    "However, if you cultivate the immortal body of rosefinch, you should use the essence of rosefinch. Maybe the blood quenched body can make my body really degenerate, fade away from the ordinary body, and achieve a real supreme god body that can be compared with the immortal and demon body. Then, I may be able to fight with xuansu, but there is not enough time. Ten days later, the test of Xuannv Palace must be gone. "


    Xiang Yang had a good plan in mind. If he could, he naturally hoped to have a few years of practice. If he could succeed in cultivating the immortal body of the rosefinch and cultivate his own body into a supreme god body, he would have the ability to break hands with xuansu. However, the key is that xuansu gave him too little time.


    Originally, the test of Xuannu palace was three months later. But now, xuansu has been advanced to ten days. If Xiang Yang had passed the test, he would have had a chance to meet his sister Jingrou.


    After knowing that xuansu''s cultivation was an eight level scattered immortal, Xiang Yang was very upset. In ten days, he had to raise the topic of cultivation. Otherwise, even if he could pass the test, it would be useless. He knew very well that xuansu would never let him see sister Jingrou easily.


    "It all depends on luck." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. However, he was not afraid of the danger of life and death when facing xuansu head-on. After all, there was a "elder sister" named Zhuque Nu, who lived in the same life and death. Naturally, she couldn''t let him have any life danger. However, as a man, he naturally wanted to rely on his own strength to really defeat xuansu, rather than relying on her.


    "If you give me enough time, don''t say xuansu, you are just a casual immortal, even if you are a big Luo Jinxian?"


    "No, there is also the flow of the law of time in Wuji immortal house. Maybe I can study the mystery of it, and by virtue of the time difference between Wuji immortal house and the outside world, it is possible to preliminarily cultivate the immortal body of the rosefinch."


    Just as Xiang Yang felt that ten days was too short, and the hidden gate immortal house had been returned to Yun Ruoxue, so short a time, he could not really cultivate successfully. Suddenly, he felt the power of time in the Wuji immortal mansion, and his whole spirit suddenly came to life.


    "Wuji immortal house, I hope you don''t let me down." While Xiang Yang whispered to himself, the whole man stepped directly into the void, into the depths of the void, and then entered the Wuji immortal mansion again.


    However, after Xiang Yang entered Wuji Xianfu, he did not immediately go deep to refine the law of time in Wuji Xianfu.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, went to wujixian mansion and found four people, Lei Ming, Bo Yi, Yulia and yuliqin, who were collected by him.


    "I don''t know what''s going on out there? After big brother Xiang received us in, there was no news. Even if we wanted to leave, we didn''t know how to go. There was no way to help brother Xiang. It''s really hard. "


    "I don''t know what happened to brother Xiang. I hope everything is OK with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, in a separate Garden opened up in Wuji immortal mansion, four people, Lei Ming, Bo Yi, Yulia and yuliqin, are sitting together in boredom. The energy around them is extremely rich, and even contains immortal Qi. It is a good time to practice. However, no one of the four is in the mood to practice. Instead, they are mumbling and thinking about items How about the safety of Yang.


    The four men and Xiang Yang explored together in zhuquepo. With their simple nature, they naturally hoped that they could face any danger with Xiang Yang. However, because the danger was too great, even Xiang Yang was not sure to take care of them, so they had to send them to wujixian mansion, which made them very sad.


    "I think big brother Xiang is so strong in cultivation that it should be OK. We can rest assured." Bo Yi said softly.


    "You''re heartless. You''re too much. I saw you sleep not long ago. What''s more, you just go to sleep and snore. It''s disgusting."


    As soon as Bo Yi spoke, she immediately attracted yuliqin''s dissatisfaction. The girl stared at Bo Yi and said in a hum.


    "I didn''t sleep. I was practicing. The snoring you heard was just the sound of wind and thunder in my body when I was practicing." Bo Yi retorted in a low voice.


    At the moment, Bo Yi''s face is aggrieved, but his heart is very depressed. As a descendant of the wing clan, his own cultivation has reached a very strong level, but because he is born with the power of wind and thunder, when he practices, especially when he reaches the top of the mountain, there will be thunder and wind roaring in his body, which is regarded as snoring by yuliqin It hurt him a lot.


    "I don''t care. You''re sleeping or snoring anyway." Ulyschen was staring at Bo Yi with a arrogant look."Yes, yes, I was wrong. Don''t get angry with sister Qin. I will never sleep again." Although he is not sleeping, but because of practice, ulysyn misunderstands that he is snoring, but Bo Yi raises his hands to show his surrender.


    "That''s right. If you know something wrong, you can''t change it."


    Ulysyn nodded with admiration on her face, and her small face had a proud look, which made Lei Ming and Bo Yi laugh after they saw each other.


    And Yulia, too, had a smile on her sister''s face.


    Ulysyn is the lowest among the four. Similarly, she has been taken special care of by three people, especially Lei Ming and Bo Yi. They are extremely good to Yulia and ulysyn, just like they are taking care of their own sister.


    At the same time, their anxiety and worry about Xiang Yang dissipated a lot.


    "Poof..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    "Poof..."


    However, just as the four people were laughing happily, suddenly there was a sound of laughter, which immediately made the four people dumbfounded, and then immediately showed a surprise look.


    "Big brother Xiang."


    At this moment, Yulia and yuliqin take the lead to stand up and look at the source of the voice with surprise on their faces. There is a figure in blue standing there. The person is not other than Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was floating in his blue clothes with a faint smile on his face. He had appeared for a while. However, when he saw that the four people were fighting, he did not affect several people. Instead, he looked at the "little overlord" playing with Bo Yi. He felt that the scene was very warm.


    Later, when he saw Bo Yi''s face aggrieved, but he had to admit his mistake, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and showed himself in front of them.


    "Brother Xiang, it''s very kind of you to be OK."


    Yulia and yuliqin rushed to Xiang Yang. Without any hesitation, Yulia directly rushed into Xiang Yang''s arms. After a moment''s hesitation, Yulia stood in front of Xiang Yang with a smile on her face.


    Bo Yi and Lei Ming from the rear also rushed forward. They stood in the rear, about five meters away from Xiangyang. When watching yuliqin directly rush into Xiang Yang''s arms, their faces became more smiling.


    However, when they saw Yulia standing not far away from Xiangyang and didn''t speak, a wisp of helplessness appeared on the face of the whole person. Naturally, they were very clear about the two women''s dependence on Xiang Yang, and the two women also had a hazy feeling for Xiang Yang. If you Liqin hadn''t been the first to rush to hold Xiangyang, Yulia would have done the same thing, As a sister, she saw her sister put into Xiang Yang''s arms and held him tightly. After that, Yulia chose to stop.


    Xiang Yang was also confused by the girl''s behavior. However, he immediately responded, patted the girl''s head with a smile and said, "OK, OK, I''m not OK? I''m immortal, brother Xiang. I don''t have to worry about any danger. "


    "I know elder brother Xiang is the most powerful, but it''s zhuquepo. It''s said that even high-level immortals dare not enter. It''s really amazing that brother Xiang can be in it like a fish in water."


    Yuliqin raised her small head and said to Xiang Yang.


    The little girl looked at Xiang Yang with a look of adoration, as if the star chasers in the secular world saw their own idols, which made Xiang Yang''s little vanity get very big satisfaction.


    "Your brother Xiang is very good, of course." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I have not only got all the treasures in the whole Zhuque slope, but even the whole Zhuque slope has been taken away by me."


    "Ah..."


    "The whole zhuquepo has been taken away by elder brother Xiang. How can this be possible?"


    If Xiang Yang only said that he took all the treasures in the zhuquepo by himself, they would still think it was normal. However, Xiang Yang said that he had taken away all the treasures in zhuquepo, which shocked several people.


    "Now there is no zhuquepo. Maybe all the treasures in it have been taken away by me. The whole Zhuque slope has been broken by accident."


    Xiang Yang laughed. Although he didn''t say anything about the lady, he told several people about the situation of zhuquepo.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t get along with them for a long time, he was very relieved of the four and even treated them as younger brothers and sisters.


    "Ah, this, this..." After hearing this, the four people were stunned. This is zhuquepo, the legendary Xuannu star, and even the first forbidden area of xuanchen galaxy. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. Every day, countless strong people have gone to explore the secrets. They have been able to exist for such a long time, and attracted countless strong people from nearby galaxies to explore the secrets, which is very different The existence of Xiangyang can be thought of, but it is just like the Arabian Nights. If the four people did not trust Xiang Yang too much, they would not suspect that Xiang Yang was cheating them. If other people told them these words, they would not believe each other.


    All of them looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. Suddenly, the four words "locust transit" appeared in their minds. Xiangyang''s practice was not only locusts crossing the border, but really not leaving any soil. The whole Zhuque slope was broken, leaving nothing left. All the four people looked at Xiangyang blankly and felt that their heads roared constantly for a moment I don''t know what to say.


    "Cough, in fact, it was just an accident. It''s that zhuquepo has existed for a long time, and it will be broken if I''m not careful. Otherwise, how can I have such strong power to smash the whole zhuquepo?"


    Xiang Yang coughed gently, and his face was embarrassed.


    Speaking of it, although the breaking of zhuquepo is related to him, the real person who started it is the lady of rosefinch, which has little to do with him.However, in the hearts of the four, Xiangyang is obviously a modest statement.


    "Understand, we all understand."


    After Xiangyang''s explanation, several people kept pointing their heads and showing a look of "I know, everyone is not aware of" and Xiangyang immediately has no words. His explanation seems to be a bit more and more disordered.


    However, seeing that the four believed Xiangyang was so terrible, the way to keep the land was to destroy the whole forbidden area of zhuquepo. Xiangyang immediately laughed bitterly and lost the four people''s simple mind. If other people were concerned, I was afraid that they would have tried to kill themselves and rob all the treasures they got from zhuquepo.


    After all, property is moving people. Even the nuns can''t avoid. Zhuquepo is the first forbidden area on the Xuannv star. Now, it can be said that all of them have been taken away by Xiangyang. What are the treasures contained in it? Who will not be moved?


    "Buddha eight?"


    Xiangyang simply lazy to continue to explain, but look at the courtyard, did not find the figure of Buddha eight.


    "The boy has been sleeping since he came in. Besides, he slept and snored dishonestly. It was so noisy that we just sealed him directly."


    While yuliqin said with a smile, he showed a joke like smile on her face. However, while speaking, yuliqin also looked at Xiangyang carefully, lest Xiangyang would be angry.


    "What?"


    Xiangyang can not rise naturally, but he suddenly becomes stupid after listening to yuliqin.


    Xiangyang threw Buddha eight in, although he also dizzied the guy, but he thought that, as long as raming and Bo Yi, Yulia and yuliqin started, he would definitely wake up Buddha ba. He thought that if four people were "big hearted", he would wake up the boy immediately. But what he didn''t expect was that the four were so cruel that they did not wake up Buddha 8, but instead added a seal to seal him.


    In this moment, Xiangyang immediately felt sad about the little bald head of Buddha 8. That boy, it was a bit too sad.


    "That little bald head, before actually robbed our nightmare beast, is too much, we want to give him a little lesson, see he dare not dare not dishonest." When he saw Xiangyang''s dazed appearance, yuliqin''s face suddenly showed a embarrassed look.


    Of course, she also knew that Xiangyang could not blame her for such a small thing. She just felt a little embarrassed, afraid that Xiangyang would mistake herself as a violent woman.


    "It''s OK, it''s also right to teach him a little." Xiangyang then laughed out after hearing, he smiled at the four people and said, "go, go and see what Buddha eight is now."


    At the moment, when he thought that Buddha eight was the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, she was sealed by yuliqin, a little girl. At this time, he didn''t know where to be lost. Xiangyang almost didn''t laugh directly in his heart.


    "Brother Xiang, I''ll take you."


    When he saw Xiangyang blaming them, yuliqinton smiled happily and pulled Xiangyang and walked towards the room.


    In the immortal mansion, it was originally divided into numerous houses. Each one is separated separately. It is similar to villa, with numerous rooms. Several people are in a separate courtyard, or villa.


    When Xiangyang followed yuliqin, he found that yuliqin took him around and turned to the corner. He found countless light symbols flashing on his body, who was dying and dying. He didn''t know what happened to him.


    "This boy, it''s really, it''s terrible."


    When Xiangyang saw the appearance of Buddha 8, he suddenly showed a smile on his face. As the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, Buddha eight is probably the first time to suffer such treatment. After he wakes up, if he finds his own situation, he doesn''t know what kind of expression it will be.


    For this, Xiangyang is really looking forward to it.


    "Cough, brother Xiang, when we are idle and bored, we think that we have just refined a magic skill recently, and we come to him to practice."


    Ulysyn said, embarrassed.


    "Cough..."


    After the voice of the girl fell, Lei Ming and Boyi and others immediately laughed. This girl, Mingming, was deliberately sealing Buddha 8. As for the secret method of seal, it could not be said that she had just learned it, but very obedient. At least, they saw the girl at that time to follow her hand and put out that magic skill at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    "Well..."


    At this time, the Buddha eight, who was being sealed by layers, suddenly trembled. He made a slight sound in his mouth, and even his eyelids were beating gently. Obviously, he was about to wake up.


    "Girl, it seems that you haven''t practiced enough seal magic." Xiang Yang couldn''t help turning his head and saying to the stunned yuliqin.


    At the moment, ulysyn''s eyes widened. She looked at the Buddha eight, who seemed to wake up at any time. She murmured, "it''s impossible. The seal I gave him is at least eighteen. This guy has to wait at least ten days for him to wake up. How can he wake up so soon?"


    "It''s a bit unscientific."


    "I don''t believe in this evil. I''ll put a hundred more seals on him to see if he can wake up."


    Then, the girl''s stubborn temper also came up, rolled up her sleeves, put her hands in front of her body, began to pinch the Dharma decision, and was ready to seal the Buddha eight again.


    "Cough, girl, I think this guy is also very poor, or forget it?" After seeing this, Xiang Yang was speechless and couldn''t help holding yuliqin''s small hand.


    This girl is really interesting. She has given the Buddha eight eighteen seals in succession. Now she plans to directly seal the Buddha eight with a hundred. If she really lets her seal the Buddha eight successfully, I''m afraid that Buddha eight will not wake up for a year or two.


    Although the power of the eighteen seal is not strong, Buddha eight is about to wake up, but Xiang Yang can see that yuliqin''s seal technique is actually very clever, but her technique is a little rusty, and her cultivation is weaker than that of Buddha eight, so she can''t really seal the Buddha eight for about ten days.


    However, if you really let the girl put a hundred heavy seal on the body of Buddha eight, the power under the superposition of layers is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but the power of infinite times of doubling. Even if the Buddha eight is no more powerful, it will be sealed.


    "But Yuliqin murmured, a little unwilling to look at the Buddha eight who was gradually waking up, and then looked at Xiang Yang. Then he put down his hand and muttered, "you are a little bald head. You have robbed our nightmare beast for you. It''s not too much to seal you for 100 years."


    "Cough..."


    Dare Qing, the girl is still unhappy about the eight Buddha''s snatching the nightmare beast. She also wants to seal the eight Buddha for 100 years. It''s really cruel.


    After listening to yuliqin''s words, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He felt silent for Buddha eight. This little bald head, as the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, should be majestic. Who dares to be rude to him in ordinary days? However, it must be bad luck to meet a girl who is not afraid to be afraid of this day.


    Bo Yi, Lei Ming and Yulia are smiling all the time. Obviously, in the process of sealing Buddha eight, they also did not do anything. They just watched yuliqin, the girl, use her seal to seal the Buddha eight.


    "Well..."


    "Me. Shit, what''s the situation? "


    At this time, Buddha eight suddenly opened his eyes. However, as soon as he opened his eyes to wake up, he saw that his whole person was sealed layer by layer, and he was immediately stupefied.


    He just remembers being beaten by Xiang Yang and fainted. However, he is very clear about the situation at that time. He knows that Xiang Yang knocked him unconscious to protect him. What he didn''t expect was that after he woke up, he was sealed more than ten layers, which made him depressed to death. He didn''t know what he had experienced during the period of dizziness What kind of inhuman experience.


    "Who is it? Asshole, how dare that bastard seal the Buddha


    This is definitely the first time in his life that the Buddha has been sealed in layers. His whole body was suddenly angry. Then, his whole body was full of strength. A strong breath burst out. Suddenly, he heard the sound of "bang bang". All the seals and runes that were wrapping around him all broke in an instant, and then his whole body was full of Golden Buddha light He jumps up directly and stands in front of Xiang Yang and others. He stares at Xiang Yang with anger on his face. He remembers that he was knocked unconscious by Xiang Yang. Then, these seals on his body are undoubtedly related to Xiang Yang. How can he not be angry?


    "Boss, you, you, you..."


    When Buddha eight stares at Xiang Yang and is ready to speak to him, he originally intended to scold Xiang Yang. Before the words are spoken, he sees a faint smile on his face. However, there seems to be a trace of invisible threat hidden in the smile. He is immediately dumbfounded, and all his words are blocked in his throat.


    "Me, me..."


    Buddha faltered, Leng was speechless, and then, he could only look at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face.


    "Xiaoba, you don''t have to be too grateful that I saved you. After all, if I didn''t save you, the broken power of zhuquepo will burst out. Even if you cultivate into the immortal golden body of Buddhism, it will be useless. Maybe it will be annihilated with the broken fly ash of zhuquepo." Xiang Yang said with his hands on his back.Naturally, he couldn''t tell Buddha eight clearly that the seal was not made by himself, but by yuliqin, the girl who was unhappy with this guy. If so, he might find a chance to revenge yuliqin.


    He glared at Buddha eight, which was a warning to this guy. At the same time, he also acquiesced in the seal he had given to Buddha eight. Naturally, Buddha eight did not dare to retaliate against Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang also had to explain a little bit to let this guy understand that he had knocked him unconscious in order to save him.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the eight Buddhists were dumbfounded. He looked at Xiang Yang and said, "is the Zhuque slope broken? How could that be possible? "


    Although Buddha Ba is a disciple of Buddhism from the far away universe, he himself walks in and out of the famous forbidden areas in the major galaxies to explore the secrets.


    This zhuquepo is the place that he decided to go after screening. Such a forbidden area has existed for countless years. Although it is impossible to survive indefinitely, it can not be broken suddenly at this time?


    "You Have you broken the rosefinch slope? " Buddha eight looked at Xiang Yang foolishly. In his opinion, it was really too unexpected. It must be that Xiang Yang broke the whole zhuquepo. Otherwise, zhuquepo could not be broken so easily.


    "No, it''s not right. The great power of zhuquepo is incomparable. It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to break it. Although you are very strong, you haven''t reached the level that can smash the whole zhuquepo. What''s the situation? Who can tell me what happened? "


    Buddha eight shook his head, and he was talking to himself, as if he was going to be stupid. But Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned and walked out directly. Naturally, four people like yuliqin kept up with Xiang Yang.


    "Wait for me."


    After seeing him, he woke up like a dream and ran after him. Moreover, he not only followed Xiang Yang behind, but also kept pestering Xiang Yang, with a look of longing on his face, "boss, what''s the situation, please tell me about it?"? Is it the fallen rosefinch


    "By the way, I remember at the last moment, there was a man who should be the real degenerate rosefinch?"


    "Is the fallen rosefinch very powerful? Why did she let you go at last... "


    "And..."


    Next, as if the Buddha incarnated as a curious baby, he kept talking about Xiang Yang. The whole person''s face was smiling, and he would never give up until he got the answer.


    "Are you bored? A big man is so curious. No wonder you can be a monk." In the end, even yuliqin couldn''t help staring at Buddha eight.


    At the beginning, the little girl felt a little guilty and felt a little embarrassed to seal the Buddha eight. However, when she saw Xiang Yang carrying everything, she knew that there was no reason for the Buddha to blame herself. She suddenly strengthened her courage. Seeing the murmuring appearance of Buddha eight, she felt uncomfortable in her heart. She almost did not slap Buddha Bayi to death.


    "I, I''m curious." Buddha eight mumbled, and then, puzzled looking at yuliqin, "say, why can''t I be a monk?"


    For a long time, Buddha eight was very unhappy about his identity as a monk. He felt that he had a bald head on his head and such a string of Buddhist beads around his neck that he missed out on countless beauties in the starry sky.


    If he is a sword immortal with white clothes and black hair, he must be a very wonderful person. He is invincible among the flowers. Where should he like now? Besides drinking wine and eating meat secretly, he doesn''t dare to move?


    "Understand for yourself." Yuliqin snorted and walked to Xiang Yang with her little hand on her back. Then, when she got to Xiang Yang''s side, she quickly stretched out her little hand, held his arm, and looked at him with a smile.


    "You girl."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he immediately laughed. Yuliqin was a simple and lovely girl, just like a child, which made Xiang Yang like it very much. However, Buddha eight was very upset. He wanted to continue to ask Xiang Yang questions, but he felt that it was not good to be rebuffed by yuliqin. He had no choice but to think about when to meet Xiang Yang alone When I was in the office, I would ask Xiang Yang again. At that time, I would speak well and even flatter him. Maybe Xiang Yang would tell him.


    As a result, several people have been following Xiang Yang''s side and going out towards the outside. Yuliqin, the girl holding Xiang Yang''s arm with a smile, looks happy, while foba looks depressed. Yulia follows with her eyes on Xiang Yang, while Bo Yi and Lei Ming follow with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    "Now the outside world knows about your relationship with me, and you all know that I got the immortal flamingo. If you go out like this, it may be very dangerous."


    After returning to the original courtyard, Xiang Yang looked at Bo Yi, Lei Ming, Yulia and yuliqin with a puzzled look on his face.


    Although he didn''t know the four people for a long time, he had already treated them as true friends. Now, he has got countless immortal flaming fish in zhuquepo, and killed countless strong men. Those who escaped remembered all the appearance of the four people. If the four people were allowed to walk alone in the outside world, I''m afraid they would encounter a big one DANGER.


    In order to survive the fiery fish, all the powerful clans in the starry sky would do everything to deal with Xiang Yang, especially the four people who appeared in the immortal fire river with Xiang Yang at that time. If they went out alone, they would not die well.


    At the moment when zhuquepo was completely broken, Xiang Yang immediately left with her, but he could see very clearly that there were countless strong people around the zhuquepo, including not only the people from Xuannu palace, but also other strong people. All of them were very terrible. Obviously, they came for the immortal flaming fish.


    As for Buddha eight, although he was also with him at that time, he was also seen by others. But Xiang Yang knew that the strength of this guy was too strong, and he was absolutely fearless. Moreover, as the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, few people dared to go to his trouble. Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t have to worry.


    Only Bo Yi, Lei Ming, Yulia and yuliqin are worried about their safety if they go out to the outside world. After all, their cultivation is not as rebellious as the Buddha eight, and they are still just coming out of their families, and their experience can not be compared with Buddha eight.


    "Brother Xiang, don''t worry. We are not afraid."


    After Xiang Yang''s voice was finished, several people immediately patted their hearts with a confident look on their faces.


    Although their accomplishments have not reached the time of crossing the loot, they have a very strong foundation. If they really display them, they are absolutely earth shaking. They can fight with the third-order scattered immortals. If the four people unite, they can even kill the third-order scattered immortals. They are really confident, but they don''t know this time The immortal flaming fish''s eyes are not only three-level immortals, but even the forty-five-six-level scattered immortals.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. After thinking about it, he had no way to let several people go out alone. He could only say to a few people, "in this case, I''m going to close here for a few days. You can have a rest first. Well, I''ll get you some immortal Flamingo fish. You can have a whole fish feast, and then whether it''s immortal in the immortal mansion Qi or aura are both rich. You can take this to practice for a period of time, and wait for me to finish closing up. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang waved his hand, and suddenly more than a dozen immortal flaming fish over the size of the palm appeared in front of several people.


    "What, the whole fish feast?"


    After seeing this scene, not only Lei Ming, Bo Yi, Yulia and ulysyn were dumbfounded, but even Buddha Ba felt his head roar. The whole person didn''t know what to say.


    This is an immortal flaming fish. Such a big fish, each fish weighs at least two Jin. If it is put outside, it will definitely become the treasure of various forces. For others, anyone who can get an immortal flaming fish is careful to hide it, or use it for healing, or extract the immortal substance to practice, Or for various purposes, no matter what they do with immortal flaming fish, they will try their best to make the best use of them, and will not waste them. Absolutely no one will be like Xiang Yang, who will wave a dozen of them and ask several people to prepare a whole fish feast.


    If no one can do this, it''s impossible to eat it directly. However, they think that if they can be so luxurious, only the rosefinches who can produce the fish can do so.


    For the Terrans or other races that have nothing to do with the rosefinches, eating more than a dozen of immortal Flamingo fish at a single breath can''t be said with luxury. It''s a waste of money.


    "Wow, are we really going to have a whole fish feast of the immortal Flamingo?" Lei Ming and Bo Yi also widened their eyes to reveal an incredible degree. Only yuliqin, the girl, was very excited to see these immortal flaming fish, and her pretty face showed an extremely excited expression.


    For this girl, although the immortal flaming fish is very precious, she seems to be of no use. Since Xiang Yang takes it out to let them enjoy a whole fish feast, it is really very interesting.


    "Let''s get rid of these fish first. There''s a kitchen in it. You can deal with it by yourself. I''ll go to close for a while." Xiang Yang chuckled. In the other courtyard of wujixian mansion, there are various living facilities, which are enough for several people to live very well here.


    Of course, it''s a little boring. However, for practitioners, it''s OK to kill time with practice when they are bored. As for kitchen and other things, they are generally not needed."Little eight, you are good to stay, don''t bully them, if I find you dare to bully them, you don''t want to be better."


    Later, Xiangyang gave a severe warning to Buddha Bayan, and his body shape was directly disappeared in the place.


    "What do I mean I''ll bully them."


    After hearing the threat of Xiangyang, Buddha Ba suddenly showed a very depressed look on his face. He wanted to refute it, but he found that Xiangyang had disappeared. However, he had to hold all his dissatisfaction in his stomach.


    Buddha eight was wondering, he wanted to cry, feel that since he met Xiangyang, nothing good, has been bullied by Xiangyang, he is not a careless block Xiangyang, want to rob Xiangyang nightmare beast? If it is not nightmare beast is too important to himself, how can he rob himself as a Buddhist?


    However, Xiangyang not only gambled with himself, but also robbed himself of the beads after he became his own. If he had not used all means to barely save the beads, even this life magic weapon could not be preserved at this time. His heart was too depressed.


    "Little eight, go, and deal with the fish." However, before the pain in Buddha BA''s heart has been released, he sees yuliqin start to instruct Buddha Ba to do things with a smile.


    "Me?"


    After listening to Buddha eight, he was even more depressed, staring at yuliqin. "The boss also said I would bully you, and you obviously want to bully me."


    He lost his bet with Xiangyang, sold herself to Xiangyang. In addition, in order to keep his own life Buddha beads, he listened to Xiangyang''s words, and dared not to make a confrontation with Xiangyang. Even a little girl like yuliqin dared to bully herself. In this moment, Buddha baquan burst, he decided to never listen to yuliqin to help her deal with any fish.


    "Do you do it or not? If I don''t do it, I''ll tell brother Xiang that you bully me. " Yuliqin''s pretty face with a demon smile, smiling and threatening Buddha 8.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Buddha BA was stupid. What he didn''t expect was that yuliqin, the fairy girl, was so cruel. If he didn''t listen to her orders, he would like to find Xiangyang to report. It is too much.


    For Buddha 8, he is not afraid of the heaven, even if the Buddha came, he was afraid of Xiangyang.


    Because if Xiangyang is upset by carelessness, Xiangyang directly asks him to fulfill the contents of the oath of heaven and how to do if he wants 108 Buddhist beads? Even if he wants to give Xiangyang the beads, it doesn''t work because he has only 107 beads on him.


    "Little eight, are you sure you want to bully me?" When yuliqin saw that Buddha Ba hesitated to do it, she suddenly showed a unhappy look on her face, and her mouth was flat, showing a face that she was really bullied and was crying.


    It is the so-called "life like play" is all based on acting skills. All grievances, crying, often show more vividness than the special acting. Especially, yuliqin, such a beautiful and lovely girl, has a very aggrieved look on her face, as if she was crying. If it was not Buddha 8, he would be afraid that he was a bully I would think Yulin was bullied.


    I can imagine that if the little girl shows this expression in front of Xiangyang later, what will Xiangyang do.


    At this moment, Buddha Ba felt hair all over his body, and he felt his lung pain, heartache and egg. Pain, all over the body pain "just, Buddha is a thousand years across the universe, unexpectedly will be bullied by you such a little girl, indeed, women are tigers, can not be provoked."


    Finally, Buddha eight had to sigh, a face of the curled up sleeves to deal with the dozens of live and immortal flamingofish.


    "Poop..."


    Seeing Buddha eight face with a look of holding back, but only can roll up the sleeve to grasp these immortal flamingos into other courtyard, and start to deal with the fish. Yuliqinton laughed, and at this moment, she seemed to have two devil horns on her head, "you..."


    Yulia shook her head helplessly when she saw it, and then said to the two people, raming and burwing, "let''s help too, otherwise, we don''t know what he will do with these fish."


    "Well, I haven''t eaten the dishes my sister has cooked for a long time. Today, I can take advantage of this opportunity to have a good meal. Moreover, this is a fish feast made by immortal flaming fish for raw materials. I''m afraid even cactus don''t have this opportunity to eat it. We are very lucky. Unfortunately, brother Xiang went to close the door."


    "It''s OK, brother Xiang said. He still has immortal flamingofish. After he closes, we cook it again. We can have another meal together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lei Ming and Boyan showed a happy look on their faces. They had eaten the food made by Yulia. They knew that her craft was very good. Even the simple ingredients could be delicious and delicious food in her hands. Let alone, it is the most precious fish in all the world. It can be imagined that after being processed by Yulia, they can not die of fire What kind of delicious fish will be.As for the saying that the elves don''t eat meat, this is bullshit. Practitioners are unrestrained. Naturally, they can''t stick to these summaries. However, compared with Yulia and ulysyn, because they are elves, they are more close to nature and don''t like meat. But fire fish is the most precious treasure. Why not People who like meat will love it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Naturally, Xiang Yang doesn''t care how yuliqin and others bully Buddha eight. Naturally, he says that sentence to frighten Buddha eight. After all, the cultivation and experience of Buddha eight are far better than those of Lei Ming and Bo Yi. If the eight Buddha wants to deal with several people, even if the four people work together, they can''t be the opponent of Buddha eight.


    In terms of their own strength, the four people can no longer compare with the Buddha eight, let alone in terms of intrigue. If the little bald head of the Buddha eight really wants to do something to them, Xiang Yang is very clear. I''m afraid the four people will be killed.


    With a threat left by Xiang Yang, he believed that the eight Buddhas would not dare to make trouble again. After all, both Buddha eight and Xiang Yang were very clear. Now, in Wuji immortal mansion, even if he had the ability to understand Heaven, he could never leave Wuji immortal house without Xiang Yang''s permission.


    Well, if he really did something, in the end, Xiang Yang would never be merciful.


    Xiang Yang knew that the little bald head of the Buddha eight was very smart and understood the key to everything. In addition, he knew how to choose between them. So he was very relieved to let the Buddha eight stay with the four people, and then he turned around and left.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang came to the depths of wujixian mansion. However, in the process, he first went to see the place which was separated by him to release the stone. He found that the place was really full of evil Qi. Although the spring of first magic was condensed into a stone, it was also releasing a wisp of magic Qi, perhaps from a stone The evil spirit is very weak. However, the thousands of magic stones gathered together to release the magic gas is earth shaking, making this space full of magic gas. Even if the powerful practitioners enter into it, it is estimated that they will be demonized instantly.


    "We can''t let these evil Qi escape here, nor let it pollute Wuji immortal house. Otherwise, if Wuji immortal house becomes a magic treasure, it will be a great loss." Xiang Yang whispered to himself that although Wuji immortal house has not been restored by him, it is definitely a very high-level immortal tool. If it can be cultivated successfully in the future, it will play an incredible role. For Xiang Yang, who does not want to become a demon cultivator, it is impossible to let the Wuji immortal house be polluted by the initial evil Qi and become a magic treasure.


    "Willangti''s" swallowing the heaven and the earth "is itself a method of swallowing the heaven and the earth, and it is also a magic way. If you can give him a starting magic stone to devour the cultivation, he may grow up and become the blood emperor in a short time."


    Xiang Yang''s mind suddenly jumped out of such an idea. At this moment, when the idea jumped out, his eyes suddenly brightened. It said that among his subordinates, willangti was the best to use. If willangti could promote his accomplishments, it would be very helpful to Xiang Yang.


    "Give him a small one." Xiang Yang picked a relatively small stone to hold in his hand. Suddenly, he felt the Qi boiling up and kept drilling into his body.


    If it is ordinary people, even if it is within 100 meters of this starting magic stone, even for a short time, it will be directly demonized.


    On the other hand, Xiang Yang''s body is full of ten colors of light. Among his strength, the light of black magic gas is particularly dazzling. He directly absorbs these evil Qi and even turns it into his own energy.


    As if nothing happened, Xiang Yang had a smile on his face. Looking at the magic stone in his hand, he whispered to himself, "the power contained in this piece can make the rosefinch girl, such a big Luo peak, recover her cultivation. If you give it to willangti, it will be too much. Maybe not only can''t help him, but also he will be able to support himself, and then he will burst If you die, you will lose more than you gain. Well, knock down a small piece


    "Choking!"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s hand directly erupted a strong sword spirit. A three Chi green peak with silver streamer appeared in his hand. It was his own sword, Wuji divine sword.


    "Touch..."


    After holding the Wuji sword in his hand, Xiang Yang chopped it down at will, and immediately cut off a corner of the stone. The stone is about the size of Xiang Yang''s two fists. Although it is not big, the beginning magic spirit contained in it is extremely moving. If it is seen by the practitioners of the evil way, it will definitely be regarded as a treasure The energy contained in the block is enough to make an ordinary magician become a super devil.


    "Yes, it would have been very powerful if willanty had been able to absorb and digest this piece completely."


    Xiang Yang took the stone, which was about the size of his two fists, with a faint smile on his face. Then, he took a look at the stone, which was like a mountain. Holding the Dharma in his hands, he consolidated the space again. After one side of evil Qi leaked out and polluted the space of Wuji immortal house, the whole person was flashing and disappeared in the same place.


    This time, Xiang Yang went directly to the place where willangti closed down.


    When Xiang Yang appeared, he happened to see willangti sitting in the air. The spirit of the immortal in the Wuji immortal house was constantly falling into his body. His whole body seemed to be a black hole, absorbing endless energy and devouring refining.This is "swallowing the heaven and the devil". It has the power to devour the earth and the earth, and it is also "not picky". No matter what it is, it can be said that it is true that everything is not swallowed. Although it is a magic skill, even the immortal Qi can be swallowed.


    "Well, this guy seems to be evolving into a blood emperor soon."


    Xiang Yang looked at willangti''s back, and found that there was a pair of golden wings behind willangti''s back. The runes on the wings were gradually transformed and some unknown transformation took place.


    Although Xiang Yang doesn''t know what kind of evolution process of blood clan is, he can see that willangti is in the process of evolution towards the blood emperor above the prince. Although it may take a lot of time to become the blood emperor, he has already started to evolve, and there is hope that he can succeed.


    The prince of blood has been able to crush countless stars and cross the universe. If he can become the blood emperor, it will be even more terrifying. The blood emperor is definitely the strong one who can kill the immortals.


    It would be wonderful if willanty could become the blood emperor.


    "Well, that''s great." Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing, with a look of excitement in his eyes. If willlanti''s cultivation could be promoted, it would have a great effect on him. Whether it''s going to the blood clan holy land to rescue Alice you or walking in the universe in the future, it''s the same.


    "Boss."


    Xiang Yang''s voice suddenly wakes up from his practice. When he sees Xiang Yang, he quickly stops his work and salutes Xiang Yang. His face is respectful.


    "It seems that soon you will be able to break through and become the blood emperor." Xiang Lang Yang said with a slight smile.


    "It all depends on the role of" swallowing the heaven and demons "taught by the eldest brother, if it was not for this magic skill,. Even if you give me more time, I can''t take this step. However, it''s only a preliminary step now. It will take a lot of time to really become the blood emperor. " As willangti said, his face became more and more respectful. Without Xiang Yang, there would be no him today.


    Maybe if he didn''t meet Xiang Yang, he would continue to guard the head of the ancestor of the blood clan and live in that world. However, it is absolutely impossible for his cultivation to break through.


    "After you practice the" swallowing the devil''s resolution ", you only need enough energy to swallow and absorb, and you can evolve into a blood emperor?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "This is an essential part. In addition, we also need our own blood power to be strong enough. I am a descendant of the blood emperor. There is no need to worry about blood problems. As long as the energy is enough and the level is high enough, we should be able to become the blood Emperor within 100 years." Willanty said, with a look of excitement on his face.


    Originally, it was almost impossible for willangti to become the blood emperor, because although he was the descendant of the blood emperor, his blood was so powerful that he could directly break through the realm of becoming the blood emperor with the power of blood.


    Now, with the "swallowing the devil" decision, he has a certain degree of assurance that he can break through and become the blood emperor. Even, he is sure to become the blood emperor within 100 years, which is absolutely beyond his imagination.


    Willanty looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude on his face, and his loyalty to Xiang Yang rose infinitely. At the moment, he had reached an unparalleled level.


    "As long as you have enough energy, you can break through the realm of blood emperor, that''s too simple."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took out the prepared stone. "Here you are. As long as you refine this stone completely, you should be able to break through."


    "This This is... "


    After he took over the stone, willangti was trembling all over. He exclaimed, "is this the supreme spirit of the first devil in the legend? Oh, my God, this is a solid stone formed by the condensation of evil Qi. This, this, this, this is incredible... "


    "You even know the beginning of evil Qi?"


    This time, Xiang Yang was shocked. According to the truth, it is impossible for willangti to know the existence of the first evil Qi. After all, the first evil Qi is the thing of the demon world. Although the blood clan belongs to the devil''s way, will langti is only in this universe and has never entered the magic world. How can he know the existence of the first evil Qi?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "The ancient blood code of the blood clan records that the first evil Qi is the source of all demons and the spirit of all demons. If you can get it, even if it is only a little bit, it can make up for the blood clan''s rapid evolution, and even make up for the lack of blood level. Among the descendants of the blood clan, there are those who have reached the level of the prince or even the blood emperor, and they are unable to continue the evolution and breakthrough After that, I turned to look for Shi Mo Qi. I wanted to break through my accomplishments through Shi Mo Qi. To be honest, I once looked for Shi Mo Qi. However, since ancient times, no one has been able to get Shi Mo Qi. Everyone thought it was just a legendary thing. I didn''t expect that the eldest one had it. It''s just incredible... "


    Willanty trembled with excitement. He felt as if he was dreaming when he thought that the magic Qi of the first treasure recorded in the Holy Scripture of the blood clan had already appeared in front of him.


    This is something that even the blood emperor has to search for. If the blood emperor can get it, he can even break through to a higher level and even become a level compared with the ancestor of the blood clan.


    Now, there is a magic stone in my hand. That is to say, in the future, my achievements are not limited to the blood emperor, or even to a higher level, which is likely to reach the level compared with the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Old Boss... "


    Willangti trembled and looked at Xiang Yang. However, before he could speak, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "since it is useful to you, you should refine this piece and give it to you after it''s used up. I''m going to practice in seclusion. Ha, I''m waiting for the day when you become the blood emperor and lead me around the sky."


    After Xiang Yang finished his words, his whole body disappeared quickly. The effect of the first evil Qi on the blood clan was so strong that it was beyond his imagination. Xiang Yang was just happy. The life and death of willangti was tied with him. He could control the life and death of willangti. No matter what the other party''s accomplishments were, he was his own, Then, willangti can improve his cultivation. If he can become the blood emperor, that is the best thing.


    "Yes."


    "Boss, I will live up to what you expect of me."


    Although Xiang Yang left, willangti was excited and trembled all over. The first evil spirit was too important for him. The blood clan Scripture was handed down by the ancestor of the blood family at that time. He would not doubt its authenticity at all. It can be seen that the beginning evil Qi is very important to the evolution of the blood clan.


    Originally, willanty could be said to have no hope of breaking through the prince. He was only the blood prince in his whole life. Even if he had a long life, he was just the blood prince who would flee when he saw the scattered immortals of human beings.


    Now, with the help of Xiang Yang''s "swallowing the heaven and the magic stone", he has enough foundation to break through to the realm of the blood emperor and even the stronger ancestor of the blood clan.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang said that as long as he practiced hard and used up this piece of magic stone, there would be other foundations. It is equivalent to that in the future, he has the hope to break through to become the blood emperor or even a higher realm. How can he not be excited?


    "I must work hard and help the boss well."


    With a firm look on his face, willanty held on to the starting magic stone with one hand and continued to practice. This time, he was running the "swallow the sky magic decision" to absorb the energy on the stone, which made him transform rapidly, so that he could become the real king of blood. However, all this was just the beginning.


    "Wuji immortal house, I hope you won''t let me down."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is the deepest core of Wuji Xianfu. He looks at a core hub in front of him. It is just an array center, which is the key to control the whole Wuji immortal house.


    Here, there is an immortal spring bubbling with immortal Qi, which is the power source of the whole Wuji immortal house. This is the immortal vein and the source of high-level energy beyond the spiritual pulse.


    Zhang lingshuang''s immortal house can exert its full strength because of its eye of a spiritual spring and a spiritual pulse. However, although the immortal spring of Wuji Xianfu has a higher level, it has been damaged, and its energy is gradually reduced. On the contrary, it is not as good as Zhang lingshuang''s talent.


    Next to Xianquan is a transparent ball, which is 100 Zhang in size. There are countless runes flashing, with a strong and mysterious breath.


    Xiang Yang knew in his heart that this was the real and powerful place in Wuji Xianfu, where all the laws and meanings of Wuji Xianfu were.


    If you want to control Wuji Xianfu, you must first refine this place and control its rules, then you can use it freely.


    "I hope there is a rule of time that I need. Otherwise, ten days is too short. It is almost impossible to condense the immortal body of rosefinch."


    Xiang Yang murmured, and his powerful divine consciousness had been diffused out. In an instant, he covered everything in front of him. Then, he began to analyze the laws with him. Of course, he did not seek for the laws one by one, but roughly went through them in general, hoping to find out from the numerous laws related to the law of time.Otherwise, if he is allowed to refine all the laws contained in this Wuji immortal mansion, and then distinguish whether there is a law of time, let alone ten days, even ten years may not be enough.


    As Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness poured out, he went out to look for the law of time. All of a sudden, there were various kinds of profound meanings in his eyes. One of them seemed to be that there was a silk thread extending infinitely. It seemed that there was no limit. It appeared and disappeared at will. It was the law of time that was invisible and unpredictable The future is under the control of the law of time.


    "At last."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes. Before he could be happy, the whole man began to enter the process of refining the law of time.


    The law of time is extremely mysterious. It is an indispensable rule for the constitution of the various worlds, whether it is the immortal devil or the Western divine world. Let alone Xiang Yang, it is not easy for the top powerful people in the realm of Dalao to control it.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t want to control the law of time completely, but he refined the hub of the law of time in Wuji Xianfu. Because in Wuji Xianfu, Xiangyang could control the passage of time. Xiang Yang only wanted to exercise the power of being the master. After refining the hub, he could control and use the power of time law in Wuji immortal mansion ¡£


    This is mainly because today''s Xiang Yang has not completely refined the Wuji immortal house. If he has already refined 100% of everything in the Wuji immortal mansion, he will be able to exert the law of time at will. Where is the trouble.


    However, now that we have found the key to control the law of time, it is very fast to refine it.


    "At last."


    Under Xiang Yang''s all-out efforts, within a quarter of an hour, he had already opened his eyes with an excited look in his eyes. Obviously, during this period of time, he had really completed the control of the time law of the immortal mansion.


    "Ten times as time goes by, it''s better to have something than nothing."


    Xiang Yang now knows the speed of time passing in the Wuji immortal house that he can control. Under normal circumstances, if the time of the outside world is one day, the Wuji immortal house can spend ten days. That is to say, Xiang Yang has ten times the external time.


    "The immortal body of rosefinch, in a hundred days'' time, let me at least practice the introduction."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with excitement, and the whole person disappeared in situ.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in a seclusion and cultivation chamber deep in Wuji immortal mansion, which was said to be a secret room, but actually it was full of thousands of feet wide and thousands of feet high. Even the immortal spirit was flowing.


    This is the real immortal Qi, which is produced by the Xianquan in Wuji Xianfu. Although the Xianquan has been fooled by the blood clan for a long time, there is very little Xianqi in the Xianquan, but after all, it is immortal Qi, which is enough for Xiangyang''s cultivation.


    "First, the fire fish is not dead."


    Between Xiang Yang''s wave, countless immortal flaming fish appeared in front of him, dense enough to thousands. However, these immortal flaming fish were small, and those that had reached tens or even hundreds of feet long had not been released by him.


    "Let''s try these first."


    The immortal flaming fish is too precious. Even if Xiang Yang was rich, he didn''t dare to consume it at will. He decided to refine some first and see the effect.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang burst out with ten colors of fire, which is his own fire of true yuan. In the past, his power was nine colors, and the condensed nine color flames were already very powerful. Now, more and more demonic Qi was integrated into it. Even the power of Zhenyuan fire was very terrible.


    Xiang Yang held the method with both hands, and the ten color flame turned virtual into real in the void, and directly turned into a ten color giant cauldron with the size of thousands of feet. Then, the giant tripod burst out a suction force, including thousands of immortal flaming fish, and began to refine it.


    The real precious place of the undead Flammulina lies in the undead material contained in its body. However, the undead material is so precious that it needs numerous undead flammatory fish to be able to extract some.


    Under the control of Xiang Yang, the fire of ten colors Zhenyuan is constantly refining the immortal flaming fish.


    It is not a simple thing to quench the immortal flaming fish. The requirements for controlling the temperature are very strict. If you burn and refine the fish with high fire power, you will burn the fish to ashes. At that time, don''t say anything about the undead material. Even the fish scale can''t be seen.


    However, as a master of alchemy and refining utensils, Xiang Yang''s ability to control the fire has reached the level of pure fire. It is a very simple thing for him to refine the immortal material in the immortal flaming fish.


    Xiang Yang directly sat in the air and kneaded the Dharma, which made his ten color flame condense into a big cauldron burning the flame and refining the immortal flaming fish. This process does not need to last too long, it just needs to be careful.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    "Boom


    Soon after, with a roar, Xiang Yang stood up in the air, holding a magic resolution in his hands and waving his sleeve. All of a sudden, the whole cauldron body formed by the ten color flame instantly dissipated and turned into countless energy, which was reintegrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    For ordinary people, the energy sent out is like water thrown out, and it is almost impossible to recover it again. However, it is different for Xiang Yang. Unless he uses some unique skills to attack people, almost all of his energy can be recovered.


    This is the mystery of his practice, and he can integrate all his strength to a perfect level.


    This is also a problem of realm. Xiang Yang''s own ability has reached a perfect level, which can be called no leakage, and his control of energy is like his own hands and feet.


    "At last."


    At this time, after the decadent energy dissipated, there was a drop of golden liquid suspended in the void, which was less than the size of a fist, and there was a purple flame burning on it. It was the immortal substance quenched by thousands of immortal flaming fish.


    "So little?"


    Xiang Yang murmured, with a displeased look on his face. It was unexpected that thousands of undead flammatory fish could only extract such a small amount of immortal substances. But it is normal to think about it. If a single undead Flamingo can condense a lot of undead substances, it can''t be so precious.


    "That''s all. Let''s try to cultivate the immortal body of rosefinch first."


    Xiang Yang did not continue to refine the immortal flaming fish. Instead, he directly sat down and grabbed a drop of undead material about the size of half a fist and suspended it in front of him.


    Xiang Yang looked at the burning purple flame. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and muttering, "this is the real rosefinch fire. If I swallow it like this, will it burn into ashes in an instant?"


    Although it was only wrapped in energy, Xiang Yang could feel the power of this purple flame burning with energy. He was very clear that this fire was refined from the body of immortal flaming fish, and it was very pure and close to the power of the real rosefinch fire.


    "That''s all, just swallow it. There''s already the fire of the rosefinch which is released from the blood essence of the rosefinch in the body. There is no lack of this. Moreover, it has the immortal recovery ability, which should be able to sustain."


    After hesitating for a long time, Xiang Yang was ruthless and swallowed all the energy liquid made of this mass of immortal matter into his mouth.


    Boom!


    When the immortal material formed by the refining of this group of immortal flaming fish enters Xiang Yang''s mouth, Xiang Yang''s whole body suddenly trembles, and the whole person bursts out a breath of earth shaking air, and then a violent purple flame comes out of his mouth.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed, his whole body was smoking, and a burning smell came out. This is the reason why his body could not bear the immortal substance quenched by immortal flaming fish.


    "I''m going to die. Why is the rosefinch fire contained in this small group of immortal materials so powerful?"


    Xiangyang endured the pain and wanted to spit out this mass of immortal substance. However, this mass of immortal substance was liquid. When it entered Xiang Yang''s mouth, it had spread to all parts of his body along his throat. At the moment, his whole body was on fire, as if he were to be scorched from the inside out. If not for the immortal recovery ability of his flesh body''s forehead, he had already reached the level of non immortality If Chang is strong, I''m afraid that in such a short time, he will burn into coke.


    However, after refining the heart, head and right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan, Xiang Yang''s immortal recovery ability has reached a very terrible level. At the moment, a cup in his body was ignited and injured, and his body''s recovery power burst out in an instant. The recovery speed of life and death, human flesh, bones and naked eyes can''t match his recovery speed at the moment Degree is instant healing.


    Yes, at this moment, the place where his body was burned by the fire of rosefinch healed instantly. However, after his recovery, he was charred again, and then recovered again. In this way, Xiang Yang continued to suffer.


    "Fortunately, I can''t die. In this case, let''s start practicing."


    Xiang Yang bit his teeth and secretly congratulated himself that he had refined the three body parts of the ancestor of the blood clan and had the recovery ability now. Otherwise, if he could not recover, he would have been dead and could not die any more.


    "The immortal body of the rosefinch, condense it for me."


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang gave a low roar, and his whole body was still burning with purple fire. Deep in his body, there was a drop of blood essence of rosefinch, which constantly released the energy of the blood essence of rosefinch, which made Xiang Yang bear more and more intense fire.


    At the same time, he was biting his teeth and began to practice the immortal body of rosefinch.


    The immortal body of the rosefinch is originally the talent of the rosefinch family. For the real rosefinch, there is no need to practice, and has the ability of Nirvana and rebirth.However, after becoming a super strong one, the strong people of the rosefinch clan improved the immortal body of the rosefinch on the basis of the innate magical power, so that it could become more powerful with the cultivation. Therefore, there was such a supreme immortal Dharma which swept all kinds of physique.


    Originally, the immortal body of the rosefinch is only suitable for the rosefinches. After all, this is the magic power that can be really cultivated successfully only on the condition of the Zhuque clan. However, in this cosmic sky, there are many powerful people in the world, and there are countless capable people. After studying the methods that other races can cultivate, they can''t succeed As far as his race is concerned, he has not cultivated the immortal body of rosefinch.


    Later, the strong man of the Zhuque clan could not bear to see his clan''s skills being imitated and changed arbitrarily. After improving the Dharma by himself, if the predestined person could have all the training conditions, he would be able to cultivate successfully.


    However, since ancient times, there are very few foreigners who have been able to cultivate the immortal body of the rosefinch.


    At the moment, although all the conditions of Xiang Yang have been met, he is also very dangerous. Fortunately, his body has the power of immortal recovery. However, any danger can be recovered instantly. In addition, his spirit in the body''s elixir field is exerting the "Shanhe Zhenshi Jue" to suppress the body, which makes his body strong under the fire of the rosefinch Hold down, and still in the practice, constantly toward the direction of the immortal body of the rosefinch.


    The process of cultivation is painful and joyful, especially the cultivation of the immortal body of Zhuque. Even Xiang Yang, while practicing this skill, feels his transformation towards the immortal body of Zhuque. He also has to bear the burning of immortal rosefinch fire all the time, which makes him dare not to relax at all If you are not careful, it will be directly burned into ashes.


    "This boy finally began to cultivate the immortal body of rosefinch. However, he was so bold that he tempered more than 1000 immortal flaming fish at one time. After swallowing those immortal substances, the fire of rosefinch contained in it had not ignited his body. His strange body has a great recovery power."


    Just as Xiang Yang began to cultivate the immortal body of Zhuque, she was sitting in a luxurious Sea Restaurant above Xuannu star, enjoying delicious food and looking at the beautiful sea view below. At the moment, she suddenly raised her head, looked at the void, as if she could penetrate all obstacles, and saw Xiang Yang in the process of cultivation ¡£


    As for Xiang Yang''s flesh body, because of refining the body parts of the blood ancestors, and thus has the immortal recovery ability, the rosefinch girl can naturally see some, but at the beginning she did not feel strange, now she really attaches importance to the physical body of Xiang Yang''s recovery power, and is shocked by it.


    In this world, there must be many people who try to practice the immortal body of the rosefinch, and even have certain cultivation conditions. But there are few people who can really cultivate successfully. Among them, 99% of them can''t bear the burning of the fire of rosefinch and die.


    "Little fellow, grow up quickly. Since you and I live and die together, that is the fate of heaven and earth. I have a premonition that when my sister needs your help in the future, only when you grow up and become a strong man beyond the realm of Daluo can you protect me and not waste the contract of life and death between us."


    The rosefinch girl whispered to herself with a cheerful smile in her eyes.


    At her level, although it is only a premonition, it will be very accurate. Often a little feeling represents the future and can change her life.


    Why did the rosefinch girl rashly sign a contract with Xiang Yang, a weak man of cultivation, to live and die together?


    It was because of the feeling she felt when she met Xiang Yang that she knew that Xiang Yang would definitely help her. In addition, at that time, she really wanted to enter the demon world with the memory of Xiang Yang''s demon, to help her pay down the devil''s territory, and make her a new generation of demon, so that she could get rid of any shackles. Otherwise, what would she do So simple, after all, it is also the rosefinch beast who has practiced for many years. How could he rashly sign a contract of living and dying with a person who is not even an immortal or a demon?


    While eating delicacies gracefully, the rosefinch woman looked at the void and paid close attention to Xiang Yang''s cultivation at any time. Among the people eating in the same floor, the voice of someone talking attracted her attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    "Did you hear that? The test of Xuannu palace started ahead of schedule, ten days later, and it was the order given by the palace master himself. "


    "Yes, every test in the past has not been in such a hurry. At least the tianjiaojun in the star sea will not really start until they arrive. However, this time, it started ahead of time. I don''t know what happened. However, this is an order given by the palace master himself. No one can change it. It can only be like this."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. My young master was already on the road, but it was too far away. Even if it was through the Galactic transmission array, it would not be possible to arrive in ten days. When he arrived, I''m afraid the test would be over. Alas, my young master''s cultivation has been less than 90 years, but his cultivation has reached the peak of the out of body period. It was very hopeful that he would be able to achieve it It''s a pity to have passed the test of Xuannu palace. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a group of people sitting not far away drinking wine, their faces with a very sad look.


    The test of Xuannu palace was released several months ago, and it was spread all over the starry sky. In order to pass the test of Xuannu palace and establish a relationship with Xuannu palace, countless Tianjiao who met the requirements of the conditions were all rushed to the temple.


    According to the normal situation, the test of Xuannv palace is generally informed in advance, and a formal time will be selected after a year.


    However, this time, only a few months later, the Xuannu palace announced that it would start the test ahead of time, and only gave everyone 10 days to prepare. As a result, countless tianjiaojun, who were still on the way, could not rush to participate in the test.


    In particular, those who were originally in the Xuannu star can only watch the young masters and childe of their family fail to catch up, and then wait for the test of Xuannu palace to open their hearts. Don''t mention how miserable they are.


    If Xuannv palace is just a small sect, it is tantamount to molesting the major forces in Xinghai. Tianjiao Juncai, who arrived and found that the test had ended, was absolutely beyond the ordinary sect''s ability to bear. However, the Xuannu Palace''s powerful forces had no worries at all.


    "However, this time, although it was opened ahead of time, it is also different from before. The Xuannu palace lowered the lower limit for participating in the test. Even the practitioners of the golden elixir period can participate. As long as they are under 100 years old, they also give a large amount of rewards. They don''t need to pass the test completely. They just need to be ranked in the top 100 I got a lot of rewards from Xuannu palace. "


    "Really or not, you just need the golden elixir to be able to participate?"


    "So my son is now ninety-nine years old and can participate in it. Ha ha ha, that''s great. I''ll go back and ask him to participate. My little boy''s cultivation has reached Yuanying period. I hope he can pass the test. It''s enough to be ranked in the top 100."


    "Ha ha ha, God has helped me. I started to practice when I was 50 years old. I have been practicing for 49 years. It''s just 11 days before I reach the age of 100. In this way, I can also meet the requirements to participate in the test. I''m going to sign up now."


    At this time, someone said a word that immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even the rosefinch girl also laughed. The other was a half old man with white hair. No matter how many years he lived, he lost his interest. Although he was a practitioner at the age of 99, his accomplishments were not high, and he was just the peak of the golden elixir period, Unexpectedly also immediately rushed out, obviously is to register.


    "Hey, the strength of xuansu is obviously comparable to the real immortal, but he still can''t see through my brother''s cultivation. He thinks he is just a practitioner of golden elixir, which lowers the threshold of this test infinitely. However, it also shows that Xiangyang''s cultivation skills are extraordinary, if not from the memory of the devil Well, then, his background is extraordinary. "


    The rosefinch girl murmured in a soft voice. She was very clear in her heart that the reason why xuansu lowered the conditions so that the practitioners of the golden elixir period could also participate in it was that in xuansu''s mind, Xiang Yang was just a practitioner of the golden elixir period.


    It can be said that xuansu let Xiang Yang take part in it just to open the door for him. As for the other excited people, they just joined in the fun.


    What is the person who has practiced for a hundred years and whose birthday is just 11 days later, even if he is lucky? Lack of cultivation and strength. How can we compete with others?


    Similarly, xuansu''s strength is comparable to that of a real immortal, but she still can''t see Xiang Yang''s strength, which makes the rosefinch girl think about the origin of Xiang Yang.


    If Xiang Yang''s skill is obtained from the memory of the devil, it is natural. After all, in those days, the devil crossed the devil''s world and was one of the most powerful. Although Xiang Yang was not a master, it was quite normal to select a powerful Dharma from the memory of the devil.


    If Xiangyang''s cultivation has nothing to do with the devil, it proves that Xiang Yang''s origin is extremely extraordinary."We should find a time to ask the boy what kind of background he is, not a disciple of a master in the realm of Dalao."


    The rosefinch girl chuckled and didn''t really care about Xiang Yang''s origin. If she was really a disciple of Daluo Jinxian, how could she cultivate herself in the lower universe? If she practiced in the fairyland, I''m afraid she would have become an immortal by virtue of Xiang Yang''s qualifications. After all, the same people, under different cultivation environments, can achieve achievements Nature is different.


    Just as the lady of rosefinch was eating and drinking slowly, watching the people coming and going in the restaurant on the same floor, listening to their words and entertaining themselves, unfortunately, in the corner on the other side of the same floor, there were a group of people, Bai Yu, Jian Chen and Wang Chao.


    "The boss doesn''t know where he has gone. If he comes, he will surely sweep away all Tianjiao and become the first one in this test."


    Bai Yu murmured in a low voice. This is not his blind confidence in Xiang Yang. He is very clear in his heart that Xiang Yang''s strength has reached the earth shaking level. Even the immortals can be killed. But in the universe cultivation world, who can achieve the level of Xiangyang in less than 100 years? According to all the information they got from walking on this mysterious female star these days, it is impossible.


    "Maybe the boss is preparing to take part in it."


    Wang Chao chuckled.


    "I think he should be preparing to take part in this test, but I don''t know where he is now. Unfortunately, we can''t contact him now, and we dare not show up to let people know our relationship with him. We can only watch him pretend in the dark. B. There it is. " Jian Chen also said humorously.


    During this period of time, although the three of them did not go into hiding, they also changed their faces and changed their breath before they dared to enter and leave the public.


    In particular, when they learned that two people around Xiang Yang were captured by Xuannu palace, they knew that it was Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian who won the bid. Although they were not familiar with those two guys, it also made them wake up and knew that their relationship with Xiang Yang should not be easily known. Otherwise, they would be in a hurry Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian were caught by the people of Xuannu palace.


    Even if they knew that the Xuannv palace had begun the test ahead of time, they did not dare to appear in public to find Xiang Yang, for fear that they would not find Xiang Yang and would take themselves in.


    "Now that the conditions have been relaxed, why don''t we join ourselves?"


    Then, after murmuring for a while, the three made a decision together. They wanted to sign up for this test of Xuannu palace.


    Their accomplishments have reached the level of Yuanying period, and they are still very pure sword cultivation. Their swordsmanship accomplishments are earth shaking. Even the masters in the distracted period may not be able to compare with the three.


    The same idea as most people with low accomplishments is that they don''t want to get the first place. Anyway, there is Xiang Yang. They are very clear that the first one has been given by Xiang Yang. After they participate, they only need to be able to get a top 100.


    They don''t ask for fame or reward. They just want to see the world and see what the famous test of Xuannu palace looks like.


    "Walk, sign up."


    Since the three decided to apply, they naturally got up and headed for the registration place set up by the Xuannu palace. However, when they passed by, they saw the appearance of the rosefinch girl, and their hearts trembled. For no reason, they felt that there was a breath of Xiang Yang on the woman. They thought, "is this beautiful girl like a fairy in the sky Do the same women have anything to do with boss Xiang? "


    Although in the heart is surprised, but, three people dare not ask more, these days they form a team to walk in this Xuan female star, already knew this Xuan female star, at will any one person may be the super master, absolutely not they can offend.


    Don''t say that they can''t see the cultivation state of the rosefinch girl. Even if they can see each other''s realm, they dare not say anything more. At the moment, they just glanced at the rosefinch girl, and then they quickly lowered their heads and left.


    "These three guys should be my brother''s friends, with the smell of that little guy."


    When the three people are moved by their thoughts and feel that the super beauty in front of them may have something to do with Xiang Yang, Zhuque Nu also notices them. From the breath of the three people, she can clearly know that Bai Yu and Bai Yu are friends of Xiang Yang.


    However, the Zhuque girl also did not say anything. As a strong person at the top of the Dalao mountain, she was in a high position. However, Bai Yu''s three people were just the realm of Yuanying period. Their difference in realm was incomparable. Even if the three were Xiang Yang''s friends, Zhuque girl was not willing to communicate with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    "Alas, although I have lived for tens of thousands of years, I still have a childlike innocence. I am as young as an 18-year-old boy. The test of Xuannv palace has excluded me. It is too much. Red. Fruit. Fruit. Discrimination. "


    "Come on, there are not many people who can compare with you. However, the Xuannv palace does not want you to be a person with a long appearance and a childish heart, but one who looks as if you are a big Xiang."


    "Seven nights, you bastard, take down my platform again. I''ll fight with you."


    "Don''t call me seven nights. Seven nights are dead. I''m the wolf king."


    "Oh, your name is wolf now, ha ha ha ha..."


    "Damn it..."


    At the same time, on the roadside snack stand, two young men were crossing their legs and holding snacks. After hearing the news that the Xuannv palace was going to open the test ahead of time, one of the youths immediately looked up to the sky and sighed, while the other was to dismantle his platform. Then the two immediately quarreled.


    These two young people are no one else. They are the twelve brothers and the wolf king.


    Twelve brothers and wolf king together, they are also very low-key, changed their faces, changed their own breath, before they dare to walk in front of the public.


    However, the two men had a very comfortable time. First of all, their strength was very strong. They both passed through the punishment of heaven. All of their accomplishments were transformed into practitioners, especially the "Twelve Brothers". After many thunder splits, coupled with the skills taught by Xiang Yang, their accomplishments leaped and their combat power reached a level comparable to Mahayana period ¡£


    Although the wolf king is not as many times as "Twelve elder brothers", he has also been chopped by thunder once, and he has been taught by Xiang Yang. Now his accomplishments are far more than those of the monks during the robbery period.


    Moreover, they also have many excellent spirit stones, which make them live a very moist life in this period of time.


    "Let''s go and find the boss. I''m sure he will take part in the test. At that time, although we can''t play, we can at least watch the scene of the boss sweeping all the enemies." "Twelve elder brothers" pretended to look up to the sky with a long sigh of regret. Then he stood up in an instant, pulled the wolf king, and swayed his body toward the place where the Xuannu palace was registered.


    Today''s Xuannu star can be said to be the most lively time in hundreds of years. The test of Xuannu palace is very attractive, whether it is to relax the conditions or to get a reward for the top 100 after passing the test, which is enough to make countless practitioners crazy.


    Countless people who met the requirements all rushed to the registration site of Xuannu palace.


    Xuannu star was boiling, but countless people in Xuannu palace were puzzled. While some elders and disciples were busy, they didn''t understand why the imperial master xuansu suddenly advanced the test and relaxed the conditions. This was unprecedented, and it was the first time in countless years that Xuannu palace was broken It''s a precedent.


    Although there are many doubts in the heart, no one dares to ask xuansu.


    Xuansu has the status of an emperor in this Xuannu palace. No matter what orders she makes, no one dares to question it, but only obeys.


    At the same time, in the Xuannu palace, there is a cloud surrounded by dense aura, which is extremely high-grade, extremely pure, and close to the immortal spirit. The aura covers the whole mountain dimly.


    Here, there is a long white dress. Her face is exquisite, just like a fairy in the sky. Her green silk shawl is scattered and has reached the waist. Her beautiful face is perfect, her skin is white and tender, her eyes are bright, her eyebrows are enchanting, her nose is high, her waist is soft and slender, and her body is tall. She is a super beauty.


    She is the first wife that Xiang Yang thinks about day and night, Su Jingrou.


    At the moment, Su Jingrou has a wisp of immortality on her body. The whole person seems to be a fairy who does not eat fireworks. Compared with the time when she left Xiangyang, Su Jingrou''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. Although she can still see what she used to look like at the moment, she has absolutely changed completely and has become an irresistible nobleness Things, let people feel that a few more eyes will feel insulting her real fairy like people.


    At the moment, Su Jingrou is standing on the top of the mountain, surrounded by aura, and her body is constantly shining with the incomparable holy light. This is the immortal light, a wisp of immortal spirit condensed from her practice.


    At the moment, Su Jingrou''s cultivation has reached the peak of the out of body stage, and one step further can reach the distraction period.


    Two or three years to break through to reach such a state, no matter in any place is very incredible.


    However, after all, she has not become an immortal, but a wisp of immortal Qi has been condensed in her body. If people know this, I am afraid it will shock the universe.


    At the moment, Su Jingrou looks calm and looks at the vast scenery of mountains and rivers. In her heart, she is missing people in the distance. She remembers the news that she got not long ago. Xuannv palace actually arrested two people who claimed to be Xiang Yang''s brothers, and Xuannu Palace also issued a wanted order to hunt down Xiang Yang in the whole galaxy. That is to say, Xiang Yang is likely to come to Xuannu star.At the thought of such a result, Su Jingrou''s heart was shaking.


    "Two or three years ago, although his cultivation reached the innate level, now it is only less than three years ago. Among the source stars, the aura of heaven and earth is very thin. Although his talent is very strong, it is estimated that it is only the golden elixir period at most due to the restriction of the external environment. In this vast universe, especially by the people in the Xuannu palace, he is absolutely wanted It won''t be very easy. No, I have to go and save him. "


    Su Jingrou says to herself that Xiang Yang may be just a golden elixir or even lower level of cultivation. She is wanted by a famous and powerful force in the universe, such as Xuannv palace. Her face suddenly shows a tense look.


    Before she really stepped into the world of practice, Su Jingrou naturally did not know what kind of strength Xiangyang was. She only thought that Xiangyang was too powerful. However, when she really set foot on the road of cultivation and had already broken through the peak of her out of body period in less than three years, she was very clear in her heart that compared with some real cultivation experts, Xiang Yang was more powerful than others Even in more than two years, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments have made a breakthrough. At most, it is just a golden elixir. How can he walk in the universe, which is full of danger and where the strong go everywhere?


    For such huge things as the Xuannu palace, even if the immortals are wanted, they will have no way out, let alone the martial artists in the golden elixir period and even in the innate realm. It is impossible for them to make any powerful breakthrough.


    Su Jingrou thought more and more anxious, the body moved, the whole person directly turned into a ray of light, and was about to shoot away in the distance.


    "Hum..."


    However, when Su Jingrou''s figure had just moved for a moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance, sending out a gentle force to block her and block her forward figure.


    "Master!"


    When Su Jingrou saw the figure, her face suddenly showed a complicated look. This person is not others, but her master xuansu.


    Su Jingrou''s feelings for xuansu are naturally complicated. Her heart is filled with both respect and anger for her master. After all, in the past two or three years, xuansu has earnestly taught and cared for her, which has made her from an ordinary person who knows nothing to the peak of her out of body period. All these are the reasons for xuansu.


    However, if it wasn''t for xuansu, she would not have to be separated from Xiang Yang and suffer from acacia day and night. She thought of her yearning for Xiang Yang over the years. She remembered that Xiang Yang was suppressed by xuansu and still fought back crazily, just to keep her appearance. Su Jingrou''s heart would never calm down.


    At the moment, seeing xuansu appear and block her body, Su Jingrou takes a deep breath and shows a firm look on her face.


    "Dear disciple, you want to find the boy, don''t you?" Xuansu was very clear about what Su Jingrou was going to do. Obviously, after knowing the news of Xiang Yang''s appearance, she was excited and wanted to find Xiang Yang.


    "Yes."


    Su Jingrou nodded. She knew what she had done could not be concealed from her master. It was better to say it directly than to tell it secretly.


    She looked at xuansu with a firm look. "Master, since I know that he has come to Xuannu star, I must go to him and ask the master''s permission."


    At the same time, her whole person directly to Xuan Su to worship.


    At this moment, Su Jingrou''s heart is trembling. Two years and less than three years may be just a moment for xuansu and other powerful people. But for Su Jingrou, the pain of lovesickness is that time goes by more and more slowly. Countless days and nights of Acacia make her want to see Xiang Yang more and more.


    If she didn''t think that as long as she could improve her cultivation, she could find Xiang Yang in the future. Maybe Su Jingrou would only be immersed in missing all day, unable to practice, and could not have the current accomplishments.


    Since ancient times, sentimentality is the most heartbreaking, and separation is the most painful. No one can avoid it, even if it has become a practitioner.


    "If I don''t agree, don''t you recognize me as a master?"


    Xuansu chuckled softly. She looked at her proud little disciple, and her heart was filled with emotion. She had only two disciples in her whole life. The cultivation of the first disciple was amazing, and she also turned to cultivating Sanxian. Now she is the strength of middle-level Sanxian. She is in charge of the Xuannv Palace and has incomparable prestige. Although Su Jingrou is only practicing, she is not practicing By three years, however, he had already reached the peak of the out of body cultivation, and condensed a wisp of immortal Qi.


    There is no doubt that xuansu is very satisfied with Su Jingrou. In her heart, Su Jingrou is the real successor who has inherited her mantle. Therefore, she is also the most fond of Su Jingrou in her heart. On weekdays, when facing Su Jingrou, she always has a smile on her face and is definitely not as calm as others.


    It''s just a pity that over the past two years, with the passage of time, her disciple not only did not forget Xiang Yang, but also more and more Miss Xiang Yang. Especially now, after Xiang Yang appeared, she burst out all the thoughts of Su Jingrou. If she didn''t deal with it well, maybe the teacher and apprentice could not easily establish the relationship between them It''s possible to be destroyed."I dare not." After hearing this, Su Jingrou lowers her head and kneels down directly in the void.


    "Get up."


    Xuansu sighs and reaches out to help Su Jingrou up. Then she looks at Su Jingrou with a soft look in her eyes. This time, she didn''t force Su Jingrou. She was supposed to tell Su Jingrou that Xiang Yang had arrived.


    However, xuansu never wanted to let Su Jingrou and Xiang Yang together. She had never thought about it before, and now she is even more reluctant to let Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou be together. Especially, when she saw that Xiang Yang was only in the golden elixir period and was accompanied by a peerless high-level demons, she was even more reluctant to let her disciples mingle with people like Xiang Yang.


    Su Jingrou, however, has accumulated a wisp of immortal spirit from her practice in the period of leaving the body. In the future, she is destined to become a true immortal or even a big Luo Jinxian. However, Xiang Yang''s cultivation is low, and he still mingles with demons. This is what xuansu can''t bear.


    However, xuansu naturally does not belittle Xiang Yang in front of Su Jingrou. Instead, she intends to let Su Jingrou see Xiang Yang''s character and temperament clearly, and let her leave Xiangyang and stop thinking about Xiang Yang after she is completely disappointed.


    However, with Su Jingrou''s missing of Xiang Yang, will xuansu''s plan succeed easily?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    "Master, I beg you to let me go to him. I really want to miss him." After su Jingrou is lifted up by xuansu, she kneels down again with the color of grievance on her face. In a twinkling of an eye, her eyes are full of tears.


    In the past two or three years since she came to Xuannv palace, Su Jingrou did not think about Xiang Yang any day. Her mind also echoed the words of Xiang Yang who was roaring loudly to find herself and fight against the top of xuansu Tianzhu. However, she was very clear that Xiang Yang had never been out of the source star. How could she find the so-called top of Tianzhu?


    Xiang Yang can come to find herself. Everything is just a fantasy. She knows that only by practicing hard can she reunite with Xiang Yang again.


    However, as a woman, she also knew that Xiang Yang must have more than one woman beside her. Then, after so many years of disappearance, does Xiang Yang still remember herself?


    Su Jingrou also hesitated, but she did not waver her missing for Xiang Yang. Now, Xiang Yang came to Xuannu star alone, who was far away from the source stars. She did not want to wait for a moment. She just wanted to run to Xiang Yang''s side and put her in his arms to express her feelings of parting and Acacia.


    "Crazy, crazy..."


    After seeing this, xuansu shakes her head helplessly, pulls Su Jingrou up again, and then takes her to move across the sky. In an instant, they appear on the top of the mountain. After they stand on the flat ground, they see Su Jingrou''s heart gradually sink and her face looks more and more desperate. Xuansu knows that Su Jingrou thinks that she doesn''t want to let the two meet, and her heart is in despair.


    Although she really didn''t want Xiang Yang to meet Su Jingrou, xuansu couldn''t have said it at this time, which made Su Jingrou sad and desperate. She whispered, "you child, my teacher didn''t say that we would not let you meet. What''s your hurry?"


    "What?"


    Although she didn''t respond to her in a positive way, she pulled her back to the top of the mountain, which made Su Jingrou''s heart sink. However, what they didn''t expect was that her master was not trying to stop her. At this moment, like a pie in the sky, her pretty face suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    "Master, do you really stop me from looking for him?"


    Su Jingrou looked at xuansu in disbelief, and her voice was shaking. Over the past two or three years, xuansu had been very kind to her in all aspects. It can be said that she had given her meticulous care. Only in the matter of Xiangyang, was there no discussion. When she found out that her master didn''t stop her, Su Jingrou just felt like she was in a dream The same, almost did not start to pinch themselves.


    "You fool, you are really poisoned."


    Seeing that her apprentice was shaking when she was talking, xuansu couldn''t help but tremble in her heart. At this moment, she doubted whether her persistence was wrong.


    A good disciple, if he didn''t have his own, seems to be living an ordinary life on the source planet. Maybe he will have a good life.


    However, it''s not right. No matter how good the life is, it''s just a mortal. After several decades of life and death, he will experience the cycle of life and death. He brings Su Jingrou into the world of practice, which makes his apprentice destined to survive the natural calamity and become a real immortal or even a golden immortal. However, Xiang Yang is mixed up with a demon, and xuansu is suddenly It also strengthened the determination not to let the two people together.


    "Master." At the moment, Su Jingrou doesn''t know what xuansu thinks. She thinks that the reason why her master issued an order to arrest Xiang Yang is to find Xiang Yang and bring him to reunite with her.


    Su Jingrou looks at xuansu with gratitude on her face. As soon as she thinks that she will be able to meet Xiang Yang soon, she suddenly feels that she has wronged her master for more than two years. Her master is still good for herself, even in the matter of Xiangyang, she also thinks about herself.


    After su Jingrou believes that xuansu is for her good, she thinks that xuansu does everything for her sake. Whether it is the test of Tianjiao in Xuannu palace in advance or Xiang Yang is wanted, it is obviously to promote her and Xiang Yang together.


    "Thank you, master." Su Jingrou''s teeth bit her lips and whispered in her heart. Her eyes were full of moving color when she looked at xuansu.


    "Not long ago, I met with him just now." However, at this time, xuansu''s eyes looked at Su Jingrou and whispered.


    "What?"


    After su Jingrou heard this, the whole person was suddenly dumbfounded. His master issued a wanted order to bring Xiang Yang to reunite with him? Why did I see him before, but I didn''t bring him with me now? What happened? Did his master slap Xiang Yang to death?


    "No, no, it shouldn''t be possible The master could not have killed Xiang Yang, but at that time, she almost killed Xiang Yang with one hand. Is it true that Xiang Yang was killed by the master? No... "


    At the thought of the possible result, Su Jingrou trembled all over her. Her whole mood fell from the top to the bottom, and her whole body was shaking."Don''t worry. Don''t think about it. Being a teacher is not a person in the devil''s road. You won''t be so bloodthirsty." When xuansu saw her apprentice, how could she not understand that her disciple thought she was the one who killed Xiang Yang after seeing him.


    Xuansu smiles in her heart. To tell the truth, she really wants to shoot Xiang Yang to death with one hand when she sees Xiang Yang, saving all the trouble behind her. However, she did not do so, of course, this is not because she is soft hearted, but because she can not shoot Xiang Yang.


    Xuansu couldn''t see through the high-level scattered demons around Xiang Yang. The other side''s reputation was not obvious. It was very likely that he was the most powerful person hidden in the evil way, or even the supreme devil who came out of the demon world.


    With the existence of an GE''s high-level scattered demons around Xiang Yang, even xuansu didn''t dare to fight with each other easily because she had not found out the details of the other party. At this time, the Xuannu Palace''s territory, if it was started, could enter or retreat as a demon, and could run away at any time if it was defeated, but xuansu was not. The base of Xuannu palace was here If the other party doesn''t confront her head-on, but plays guerrilla warfare with her to kill the disciples of Xuannv palace, she will have no time to cry.


    Therefore, at that time, although xuansu was very upset to see the rosefinch girl in his heart, he was stunned and did not start.


    And if Xiang Yang is really mixed up with the Wushang devil, then the problem will be big.


    How could xuansu let his most proud disciple, who was destined to be a true immortal, or even a disciple of Daluo Jinxian, follow Xiang Yang, who was mixed up with the devil.


    She would never allow her disciples to associate with people like Xiang Yang.


    The more xuansu thinks about it, the more firm she is to keep Su Jingrou away from Xiang Yang. However, Su Jingrou is confused by xuansu''s words. She thought Xiang Yang must have been killed by xuansu. She was in despair. But after hearing xuansu''s words, she felt that xuansu did not kill anyone. However, what about Xiangyang people?


    "Master, what about others?"


    Su Jingrou looks at xuansu. She is worried to death, but she can''t get any news about Xiang Yang from her master''s mouth. If it''s an ordinary person, she would have caught the other party''s questioning in her anger. However, it''s her master who is facing her. It''s useless for her to be anxious.


    "Of course he left." Xuansu looked at Su Jingrou with a smile. "When I met him, it was a high-level demon around him who wanted to kill the law enforcers in the black prison of Xuannu palace. At that time, more than a dozen golden sword law enforcers went to encircle them, but no one was their opponent. When I went there in an incarnation, I found it was him."


    At the thought that some of the law enforcers in the black prison under his Xuannu palace had been destroyed by Xiang Yang, Xuan sutun was very angry. However, her father was in the process of closing down. Now she was only a part of her body. She was not sure that she could deal with Zhuque woman. She could only bear a breath, thinking that she would have a quarrel with Xiang Yang after he left the pass.


    "What, he even went against the law enforcers in the black prison, and more than a dozen golden sword law enforcers have been sent out. What about him? Did you get hurt? "


    After hearing xuansu''s words, Su Jingrou suddenly showed an anxious look on her face. She quickly grasped xuansu''s hand and pleaded with her tears, "master, he must be seriously hurt. I''ll go to save him, and I''ll send him healing medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuansu looked at Su Jingrou with a smile after she had finished her speech. She thought that her disciples would be shocked when they heard that Xiang Yang had mixed up with high-level scattered demons and killed the law enforcers in the black prison of Xuannv palace. Then she would tell her other things about Xiang Yang, and Su Jingrou would be dissatisfied with Xiang Yang gradually And then he can gradually subvert all the beautiful places in Su Jingrou''s heart.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that her disciple didn''t play according to the common sense, and even filtered out all the high-level scattered demons and the killing of the law enforcers in the black prison. Only the information that Xiang Yang was encircled and exterminated was left in her mind, and she said excitedly that she wanted to save Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang didn''t get hurt at all, and even half died of anger. What do you want to save?


    In this moment, xuansu was completely confused, and her smile on her face was completely frozen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    "You..." Xuan Su looks at Su Jingrou stupidly, and sees Su Jingrou''s nervous all want to drop the look of tears. She feels her head is dizzy, this, this Why don''t you play cards according to the normal principle.


    No, the development of the plot should not be like this now.


    Xuansu felt that she was all ignorant of the people, she really did not know what to say.


    At this moment, xuansu, the most powerful man in the universe and stars, wants to cry. She thinks that her disciple is just a white teacher. She has been caring for more than two years. She can''t compare with Xiangyang''s stinky boy. As far as she knows, Su Jingrou and Xiangyang have been together for less than a year. But she has been for more than two years, and she can''t even cry By contrast, it''s a big joke.


    "I..."


    Xuan Su opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She felt that she was stupid. It was absolutely unscientific. It was impossible to show such a scene according to the truth. However, her disciple''s deep affection for Xiangyang has reached such a degree. This makes her feel of dying, and she is almost desperate.


    "After all, he must have been seriously injured. I blame me. I should go back to him when I get out of the hole period, not wait for him here. I blame me. If it wasn''t for me, he would not come here across thousands of galaxies, and then hurt again. I would blame him for it..."


    "I''m going to find him, I must find him, and I will heal his injury even if I have to trade with him with my life."


    Boom!


    However, when xuansu stayed, sujingrou didn''t care about the expression on Xuan Su''s face. At this moment, sujingrou seemed crazy and sat on the ground and whispered to himself. Then, his face showed a firm expression. The whole person rushed to the sky in a flash and rushed to the far.


    She will find Xiangyang in any case, even if she is to use her own life to replace Xiangyang''s life, she would like to.


    "Ah..."


    Sujingrou''s flying into the sky caused the movement is too big, so that the mystery of staying also reacted. When she saw her baby apprentice unexpectedly eager to find Xiangyang, she was sad and sad, and was crying and laughing. But under this, she could only sigh, wave her hand again, and send out a soft force to pull Su Jingrou back.


    "Don''t stop me. I must go to him, master. If you stop me again, I will be rejected by my disciple today. He has paid so much for me. I must not lose him, I can''t watch him go wrong, sob..."


    "Master, I beg you."


    "Without him, the disciple is not interested in living. Please..."


    After sujingrou was pulled back by xuansu, she looked at xuansu with a firm look on her face, and constantly pleaded for xuansu. At the same time, she knelt down on the ground and kowtow towards xuansu.


    "Bang..."


    Sujingrou''s head constantly collided with the ground, and she was very hard, not a few times, the original white as jade forehead is a blood mark, which makes xuansu suddenly face changed, her heart trembled.


    She still remember that such a situation only appeared in the beginning, he brought sujingrou back from the source star, the girl thought all day long about Xiangyang that stinky man, even never eat or drink, even tried to do everything to do, and he did not know how little thought to let the girl have no self-effort, and then slowly entered the road of practice.


    Now, two or three years later, Su Jingrou even said what she wanted to say to be rejected. The resolute in her eyes, the voice of her forehead colliding on the ground, and the blood, all of which made xuansusi have no doubt that the other party will be laughing.


    "You fool..."


    Xuansu took a deep breath and sighed. Then, he sent out a soft force to pull sujingrou up. His eyes were full of love. He stopped hiding the matter about Xiangyang. He had nothing to do, and he had a good life. Moreover, he would be half dead as a teacher


    At the thought of such a result, xuansu''s heart is more angry Xiangyang, but he is really half dead by Xiang Yang Qi, but he is misunderstood by his disciples as Xiangyang seriously injured to die, and tries to do everything possible to turn himself away. How can the gap between this person and people be so big?


    "Is it really OK? Great Sujingrou''s forehead is full of blood marks. Although she is a monk at the peak of the period of the Qiaoji, she is not a body cultivation monk. In addition, in order to express her determination, she has been constantly colliding her head on the ground with great efforts, how can she not be injured.


    At this time, when hearing xuansu saying Xiangyang was not injured, Su Jingrou seemed to be in the abyss of despair. Suddenly, she saw a bright look of hope. Although his forehead was full of blood, he showed a smile from his heart.


    Xuansu heard of it and suddenly felt sad. He said it. He almost got angry by Xiangyang. However, his baby boy didn''t care about himself at all. He was just concerned that Xiangyang was not hurt. He was so happy that all his efforts were wasted.Xuansu, who was extremely depressed in his heart, didn''t want to tell Su Jingrou too much about Xiangyang. He just said, "I have an agreement with him that the test of Xuannv palace will be opened in advance ten days later. If he can pass the test, he will be able to meet you."


    "It turns out that master has been prepared for a long time, but how can he pass the test? His current cultivation is certainly not high. How can he pass the test of Xuannv palace? This


    Su Jingrou was relieved at the beginning of hearing xuansu''s words, but immediately her face showed a tense look.


    The test of Xuannu palace is not only aimed at a city or a star, but also young talents in the whole universe and sky, and those under 100 years old can participate in the test.


    For those super powers in the universe and sky, Tianjiao not only has very good talent, but also has very sufficient resources for training since childhood. When they are less than 100 years old, there are countless peaks in the out of body period, even in the period of distraction.


    And Xiang Yang, who is only in his twenties, still has no strong background. Can he compete with them? This is obviously impossible.


    "It''s his own business. I''ve given him the opportunity. It depends on how he grasps it. And it''s also in line with what we said before. If you two are really predestined, he can still pass the test even if his cultivation is low. Then, I will not stop you from being together. If he can''t pass the test, I won''t let you meet again in the future. However, from then on, you should start to practice in seclusion, and upgrade your accomplishments to the period of crossing the loot. As long as you can reach the period of crossing robbery, no matter what you want to do, I will no longer stop you. " Xuansu said lightly.


    Even if Su Jingrou has the supreme physique, has the supreme inheritance, coupled with the rich resources of the Xuannu palace, it will take at least hundreds of years to practice until the time of the robbery.


    Hundreds of years is enough to change a lot of things. When the time comes, let alone whether Xiang Yang can live or not, even if Xiang Yang will not be in any danger and will live happily until then, but after hundreds of years of practice, Su Jingrou, her disciple, may have forgotten Xiang Yang for a long time.


    When she thought of this, xuansutun was elated. Although she didn''t have any Taoist partners, she understood that the power of time was very great. Looking at the stars and the sky, countless lovers had vowed to be dead, but in front of time, everything turned into floating clouds and flowing water. Although she felt that she was a special disciple, she was right The persistence of emotion is beyond my imagination. However, it is impossible to persist for two years, three years or even ten years. It is impossible for a hundred years or even hundreds of years. It is simply impossible.


    "Master..." Su Jingrou''s face suddenly changed. In her mind, Xiang Yang''s ability to practice until the golden elixir period is very powerful. She can only survive in the yuan infant period. The test competitor of Xuannu palace is that most of the young men in the whole universe are coming. How can Xiang Yang compare with them?


    Xuansu gave Xiang Yang such a test, in fact, is not equal to talking nonsense? Where will Xiang Yang have any chance to pass the test and be with himself?


    Su Jingrou is desperate. Her master''s attitude has always been very clear, but she refuses to let herself be with Xiang Yang.


    "It''s settled. Don''t talk about it." Su Jingrou''s heart is miserable and even desperate, but xuansu doesn''t pay attention to her any more. Instead, she waves her sleeve and says with a cold face, the whole person disappears in the same place.


    Even if she was afraid that she would stay and look at her baby''s face with despair, she could not help but promise. After two years of getting along with each other, she had already regarded Su Jingrou as her daughter''s general person. How could she bear it? However, in her heart, Su Jingrou was the only one who had no emotional constraints If she was with Xiang Yang, she would have delayed her disciples. How could she agree with them if she wanted to cultivate a super strong person in the realm of Dalao?


    "Master..."


    Su Jingrou sits on the ground with two lines of tears falling. She knows that since her master has made a decision, she can only stay here and wait for news, even if she wants to leave.


    However, she didn''t even have to think about what the news would be like. She would know the real result without even thinking about it. Maybe she would never have the chance to meet Xiang Yang again in her life.


    "Touch..."


    However, Su Jingrou still did not give up. She was about to leave when she moved. However, when she was in mid air, she was suddenly blocked by a gentle force, which made her unable to move forward any more and just stopped.


    In her heart, she knew that this was the boundary set by xuansu. No one could break through it. Even the most powerful ones in Xuannu palace had no ability to break through xuansu''s boundary. What''s more, she was only a person who had practiced for less than three years and could not be distracted?


    "Everything follows fate, everything follows fate, ha ha..."


    On the top of the mountain, there is a strong aura, surrounded by fog. Su Jingrou sits alone with her hands shaking. A bottle of spirit wine appears. She drinks and drinks by herself. On her face, two lines of clear tears fall down involuntarily.Acacia bitter, Acacia pain, how can all sentient people really be satisfied?


    A song from the war, acacia, a glass of wine, meaning hard to eliminate, only two lines of clear tears cut across the cheek.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    In the sky, several clouds floated by. Xuansu, dressed in white, stood with her hands on her back. When her wooden light looked at Su Jingrou''s painful appearance below, her face suddenly showed a helpless look.


    "Dear disciple, all kinds of love in the world are just floating clouds. Although you have not seen through it, it doesn''t matter. I believe that in the future, you will really understand the good intentions of a teacher."


    Xuansu sighs and turns to leave directly. Although Su Jingrou looks sad and miserable, she is also very sad. However, she still insists on her own ideas.


    If Xiang Yang, such a "golden elixir", can really pass the tests and defeat countless Tianjiao to become the first, it is the real destiny. Then, even if it is really to let Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou together?


    However, even xuansu didn''t believe that the golden elixir could go against the heaven, because it was impossible. No matter how simple the test of the Xuannu palace was, it could not have been passed by the practitioners of the golden elixir period.


    However, what xuansu didn''t want to mention was that she always thought that Xiang Yang''s strength was just "the golden elixir period", because the person wanted was Xiang Yang. The news at that time was that Xiang Yang could kill the immortals, unless Xiang Yang borrowed the power of the high-level scattered demons around her, It is impossible for a practitioner of the golden elixir to kill the immortals.


    "It''s just that, everything goes with fate. If it''s really decided by fate that they two want to be together, I can''t stop them. What I can stop is that their fate is not enough, so we can''t blame anyone."


    In the end, xuansu no longer thought about these things, but attributed it all to the so-called destiny. Her figure gradually disappeared above the clouds.


    At the moment, if Xiang Yang were here, after hearing xuansu''s voice, he would definitely directly scold xuansu. The so-called destiny is simply to let go. Fart, if there is anything that doesn''t make sense or makes sense, I''ll attribute all this to destiny. If the destiny is conscious, I''m afraid we''ll have to shout out loud.


    The test of Xuannu palace started ahead of time, which can be said to be very popular. Although hundreds of registration sites have been set up, there are long queues of people signing up at each registration point.


    Of course, during this period of time, the restaurants and restaurants in the main city of Xuannv palace were the most profitable. Those who came to participate in the test were Tianjiao disciples of their own families. The most important thing was the spirit stone. For them, the flower spirit stone was like flowing water. They didn''t know what was heartache, but made them numerous All the restaurants are full, which can be said to make a lot of money.


    Time passed quickly. In a flash, ten days had passed, and the registration work of Xuannv palace had been finished.


    During these ten days, even the elders and disciples of Xuannv palace who were responsible for receiving the statistics of registration data were shocked. This time, it was decided temporarily. Those Tianjiao disciples in distant galaxies could not make it. Only some nearby galaxies could make it. However, Rao was so, and the number of applicants was also up to Tens of millions.


    Tens of millions of people have signed up at the same time, which is a terrible data. What''s more, the disciples of Xuannu Palace are all practitioners. They have divine sense, just like super intelligent brain. They can be responsible for statistics. Otherwise, if we give statistics to ordinary people, I''m afraid it will be very tiring. I don''t know how many people can handle these things.


    At the moment, in a central registration center in the main city of Xuannv, a group of people are busy, collecting all the registered origin and cultivation age and so on.


    The cultivation of this group of people is not lower than the distracted period, and even the powerful have some scattered immortals.


    As we all know, the more powerful the cultivation of a true practitioner is, the more extraordinary his divine sense is. Therefore, the stronger the cultivation of the disciples and elders in Xuannv palace, the higher their efficiency and speed, much faster than the super intelligent brain.


    At the moment, in the middle of the head, there is a beautiful woman, who is dressed in white, with a cold breath on her body. The whole person seems to be a piece of ice that will not melt for ten thousand years. Beauty is beautiful, but it is too cold. Almost no man dares to see her for the first time, for fear that she will be frozen directly if she looks at it more.


    She was no one else. She was an elder of high status in Xuannu palace. Moreover, she was a very special disciple of xuansu.


    "Back to Xuanxin elder, all the applicants have been counted. There is no one named Xiang Yang."


    At this time, the bottom is busy is a person came forward, a face respectfully said.


    "Oh, the person whom my younger martial sister has been thinking about day and night has not come to register. Is it true that, as the master said, that guy is afraid and dare not come?" After hearing this, Xuanxin immediately raised her eyebrows and showed a wisp of surprise on her cold face.


    Xuanxin elder is an immortal of five levels. Her accomplishments are earth shaking. Even in the elder group of Xuannu palace, she belongs to the strongest group. However, the reason why she is honored is mainly because she is the first disciple of xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace.In order to train her disciples, the only one she wanted to do was to train her disciples for thousands of years Rank scattered immortal''s super strength.


    Although she is only a middle-level immortal, she has a magic weapon and inheritance. If it is a real match, even the sixth level immortal is not her opponent.


    Xuanxin is as cold as ice. She is very high in Xuannu palace. She helps her master xuansu to deal with the daily affairs of Xuannu palace. She seems to be the successor of the next leader of Xuannu palace.


    Originally, she didn''t have to come in person to check the statistics and sign up. However, she was asked by two of her closest relatives. One was xuansu. She was adopted and raised as a child. She was also a teacher and mother. Xuansu asked her to investigate whether Xiang Yang had appeared, and to prevent accidents. She was afraid that the high-level demons around Xiang Yang would attack and deal with them People in Xuannu palace will really lose a lot.


    Although Xuanxin is only a fifth level immortal, she can control most of the array of Xuannu palace. If there is a real war, as long as she can mobilize the power of the array of Xuannu palace, even if the high-level scattered demons come, she can still hold on for a while.


    The second person who asked Xuanxin to come was naturally Xuanxin''s younger martial sister Su Jingrou.


    Although Su Jingrou has been a teacher for less than three years, in Xuanxin''s mind, since Su Jingrou is her younger martial sister, she is naturally a family with her. In addition, Su Jingrou really knows how to be a person and is very agreeable to others, which makes Xuanxin love her very much.


    Not long ago, Xuanxin went to chat. Unexpectedly, she happened to see her younger martial sister sitting on the top of the mountain drinking and crying with despair on her face.


    When she was trembling, she asked the reason clearly, and then enlightened her younger martial sister again, which made Su Jingrou recover a lot. After that, she even promised to help see Xiang Yang''s situation. As soon as she had any news from Xiang Yang, she would send it to Su Jingrou immediately.


    Xuanxin came here and asked everyone to check the information of tens of millions of people who had signed up. Under the busy work of a group of elders and disciples of Xuannv palace, she found that Xiang Yang did not exist. When she was stunned, she felt a little inconceivable.


    There are two versions of Xiang Yang that Xuanxin knows. One is naturally what xuansu said. Xiang Yang is a shameless villain who colludes with demons and seduces Su Jingrou. The second version is that he is a perfect man who pays attention to love and righteousness and has the utmost emotion and nature.


    Originally, Xuanxin didn''t specially favor anyone. She just thought that if she saw Xiang Yang, she would have to take a good look at whether the teacher''s evaluation was correct or that of her younger sister''s. unfortunately, she didn''t see Xiang Yang''s registration, which disappointed her.


    "Is he really not coming? That''s too much advice. No wonder the master refused to agree with the younger martial sister to go to him. How can such a timid person be worthy of the trust of the younger martial sister all his life? "


    Xuanxin murmured in a low voice. Although her face was as cold as ice, her heart was not as cold as it was on the surface. Instead, she was full of passionate concern for xuansu and her younger martial sister Su Jingrou.


    In particular, Su Jingrou, a little younger martial sister, has a very loving relationship. Now when she sees that her younger martial sister is deeply in love with her, she even fails to sign up. Xuanxin is filled with anger.


    "How can such a man bear the love of my younger sister? It''s time to kill. "


    When Xuanxin clenched his teeth, the frost burst out from his body, and even a murderous breath was brewing, which made all the elders and disciples of Xuannu palace tremble. They all dare not move, even speak, and dare not breathe.


    "Is the registration outside completely finished?"


    At this time, Xuanxin opened her mouth. Her eyes looked down at the elders and disciples of Xuannu palace. Her face was covered with frost, and even her voice was with a wisp of cold killing intent.


    "It''s going to be over soon. There are still the last few who have signed up. They have been queuing for a long time. After registering their situation, it will be really over." An elder quickly whispered.


    She didn''t know what had happened, which made the future controller of Xuannu palace feel so upset, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    "Well, after the end, all the elders will go back, and I will arrange some points for attention in tomorrow''s test." Xuanxin said faintly, then stood up to prepare to leave.


    She originally wanted to see if Xiang Yang had come to sign up, but she didn''t find the existence of Xiang Yang. When she was upset, she didn''t have to stay here. Instead, she planned to go back and report the situation to her master xuansu and her younger martial sister Su Jingrou.


    "Farewell to elder Xuanxin."


    After Xuanxin''s words, all the elders and disciples of Xuannu palace below saluted respectfully and prepared to send her away.


    Xuanxin has been in charge of Xuannu palace for countless years. We all know that she must be the inheritor of the master of Xuannu palace in the future. Even now she can be said to be the real master of Xuannu palace. No one dares to show any disrespect in Xuanxin''s face."Well." Xuanxin nodded slightly and was ready to leave.


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Boom!


    However, just as Xuanxin was preparing to return to Xuannu palace, a roar broke out in the void outside. Everyone felt that there was a strong force rushing out of the void. A force of space shook the scope of Xuannu City, the main city of Xuannu palace. It was obvious that someone came across the void and directly tore the void in the sky above the main city of Xuannu palace Empty appears.


    "Presumptuous."


    "It''s forbidden to fly over the main city of Xuannu palace. It''s forbidden to cross the void. If you dare to violate the rules, it''s a provocation to the dignity of Xuannu palace. It''s just looking for death."


    "Suppress him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe there are no regulations on banning the sky over other cities of Xuannu, but this is the main city of Xuannu, which is a necessary city to go to Xuannv palace. It can be said that it represents the face problem of Xuannu palace. It is absolutely forbidden to fly, not only to appear or leave from the tearing void.


    This is the rule of Xuannu palace.


    Since ancient times, no one dares to violate this rule. Even the most powerful patriarch in the universe has come, he must first send a letter of worship, and then the Xuannu palace will send a special person to meet him. Otherwise, whoever comes, he will have to pass through the ground obediently.


    Now, however, it is simply that someone has openly erupted such a powerful force from the void. Red. Fruit. Fruit. At this moment, all the people in Xuannu palace were angry, and all of them burst out with incomparable strength. They rushed to kill the man who had just come out of the void.


    If anyone dares to fly over the main city of Xuannu palace, they can kill them first and then tell them what kind of power they have behind them and what kind of trouble they will cause after killing them. Naturally, the law enforcement personnel of the black prison of Xuannu palace will deal with it. If the law enforcers have no way to deal with them, there will be Xuannv palace The elders of our department come forward.


    This is the Xuannu palace. It is an unrivalled sect in the universe. Anyone who dares to violate their rules will be killed.


    "I''d like to see who dares to challenge the dignity of our Xuannu palace in the near future." Even Xuanxin, who was ready to leave, flashed out into the air to see who was so bold.


    At the moment, Xuanxin''s heart is choking with anger. She is struggling with how she should tell her younger martial sister that she has not seen Xiang Yang. After all, she knows very well how sure her younger martial sister is about Xiang Yang. She must feel that Xiang Yang will come to the test, but Xiang Yang doesn''t show up. I''m afraid Su Jingrou will find it difficult to tell Su Jingrou Take it?


    Xuanxin, who has a headache, needs an object to vent. Undoubtedly, the unfortunate ghost who dares to ignore the forbidden empty rules of Xuannv palace has become the one she will use to vent her unhappiness.


    "The registration is not over yet. Fortunately, it''s a little early. Don''t close the stall. Wait for me. I want to sign up."


    When Xuanxin appeared in the sky outside, he saw a handsome and handsome man with extraordinary bearing. He was the only beautiful man in heaven and earth who had just stepped out of the void.


    The man looked at the registration place below. When the stall was closing, he was in a hurry. He even ignored a group of strong men who rushed to him to suppress him. Instead, he yelled anxiously and rushed forward to sign up.


    Who is this man who is not Xiang Yang?


    In the past ten days, however, after Xiang Yang opened the law of time in Wuji Xianfu, a hundred days passed in Wuji Xianfu.


    This one hundred days of time, said less is not less, at least let him practice rosefinch immortal body has a little bit of small results, but, from the initial training success, that is still far away, "how dare you, dare to ignore our existence, boy, to die."


    At this moment, when Xuanxin rushes out, before her, there are more than a dozen elders of Xuannv palace or law enforcement officials of the black prison rushing up to Xiang Yang. Seeing Xiang Yang know that they are strong men who rush to suppress, Xiang Yang has not looked at them. These people suddenly feel that they have been ignored by Xiang Yang The feeling of seeing makes their hearts more angry.


    "Damn it, is this the way to treat guests in your Xuannv palace? Xuansu asked me to take part in this test. When I came to sign up, a large group of people rushed to kill me. I wanted xuansu to explain to me. "


    Xiang Yang was discontented when he saw this group of people rushing up and all of them burst out murderous air to kill himself. Xuansu, that old woman, was really too much. He even let people wait for himself here even though he had made a deadline for registration. I''m afraid he had to suppress himself when he appeared.


    Although Xiang Yang had been very unhappy with xuansu before, now he is even more upset. He said in secret, "what a xuansu, it''s really vicious to let so many people here prepare to deal with me first, so that I can''t fight at the highest level when I take part in the test.""Wantonly, you can call the name of the palace master at will. Take it for me." Shouting xuansu''s name at will on the Xuannu Palace''s site is no different from asking for his own death. At this moment, all the people who rushed to deal with Xiangyang''s Xuannu palace were furious. One by one, they burst out an earth shaking atmosphere, and in an instant they rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    Even though the golden sword law enforcers of the two black prison law enforcers are only the first-class scattered immortals, they directly sacrifice two golden twinkling magic ropes and bind them to Xiang Yang. As long as Xiang Yang is tied, they will never escape the punishment of the law enforcement officials of the black prison.


    Fortunately, Xuanxin, the fifth level scattered immortal, did not start, because she had seen a little clue and had an 80-90% chance to determine Xiang Yang''s identity and "what, is he coming? But how could it be? Isn''t he just a golden elixir? How can we tear up the void directly


    Just as countless people were startled, and many elders of Xuannu palace swore to seize Xiang Yang, Xuanxin, after carefully looking at Xiang Yang''s appearance and breath, finally determined that this man was the man that his master was not happy with and his little sister was thinking about day and night.


    However, what made her feel very puzzled was that Xiang Yang, no matter his master or his younger sister, was at most just a young man in the golden elixir period. After all, today''s Xiang Yang seems to be only in his twenties. However, although the breath of this guy in front of her is very obscure, why does it give her a sense of danger?


    But also can tear the void to come out, this is a normal golden elixir should have the strength?


    Xuanxin felt that her head was not enough. She looked at Xiang Yang carefully and found that there was nothing wrong. Although Xiang Yang''s breath was covered up, her real strength must be the golden elixir period. Yes, the aura of the golden elixir on her body was still so fresh. It can make people understand that it must be the cultivator who has just condensed the golden elixir. This is very strange.


    "Stop it."


    After confirming that it was Xiang Yang, although he was puzzled that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments were in the golden elixir period, he had a very strong strength. However, Xuanxin didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly gave a light drink to stop all the elders of Xuannu palace who rushed to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Yes."


    Although Xuanxin''s dignity in this Xuannu palace is not as high as xuansu''s, she can definitely do what she orders and forbids when dealing with all kinds of things in Xuannu palace, which she has developed over the years. Xiang Yang''s strength can''t be controlled by the sound of Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    For a moment, countless roars broke out. Several elders of Xuannu palace couldn''t control and recover the attacks because they were too strong. They could only blast all these attacks into the empty space where there was no one, making the void burst and powerful energy was raging.


    After seeing this, Xuanxin frowned slightly, and then waved his hand directly. All the energy was dissipated and the void was restored to peace.


    "Ha ha, this is in line with the bearing of such a super sect in Xuannv palace."


    Xiang Yang laughed when he saw him. Originally, he thought whether he should make a big noise in the Xuannu palace before he started to take part in the test. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to do it himself. This seems to be a very good result.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    At this time, Xuanxin flies up and comes to Xiang Yang. Her face is still cold, her eyes are indifferent to Xiang Yang, and her anger is suppressed in her expression.


    Xuanxin was an orphan since childhood. If xuanxu hadn''t rescued her and accepted her as an apprentice, she would have died in cold and hunger.


    In her heart, xuansu is the most respected person. She regards xuansu as a mother''s existence. In the middle of the sky, Xiang Yang calls out xuansu''s name openly. How can she not be angry? When she thinks about the delicate relationship between Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou, she can''t help but feel the anger in her heart and says, "when you can''t pass the test, my younger martial sister will give up completely Your time is when you pay for what you have done today. "


    Although he didn''t start to deal with Xiangyang immediately, Xuanxin had already thought about it and was waiting for Xiangyang to be processed well in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    "Who are you?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that in addition to xuansu, there were people who could name themselves out of Xuannu palace. He looked at Xuanxin with puzzled eyes, and he was shocked.


    What a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament, unparalleled beauty, graceful figure, a wisp of frost gas is to make it more outstanding.


    As we all know, there is no ugly woman in the world of practice. This is because after the cultivation of the practitioners is promoted, they can use their own cultivation to change their appearance and appearance. Moreover, even if the cultivation cannot be changed, there are some beauty pills that can make an ugly eight become a super beauty.


    Of course, there is a limit to how beautiful a woman can be by the means of the day after tomorrow. Compared with Xuanxin, who is born to be a super beauty, there is still a big gap. Ordinary people may not see it. However, Xiang Yang lived in his lifetime. Read. Female. Innumerable, how can''t see each other is a pure natural beauty?


    This is just like the pure natural beauty in the secular world, just like those beauties who have been to Bangzi country for cosmetic surgery, there is a fundamental gap between the two.


    Xiang Yang was surprised by the beauty of Xuanxin. However, what he wanted to know at the moment was why Xuanxin could call out his name in one mouthful. After all, in the Xuannv palace, apart from her sister Jingrou, only the old witch xuansu was familiar with. Naturally, this beauty could not be xuansu and his wife.


    "Jingrou is my junior sister." Xuanxin took a deep breath. She was disgusted by Xiang Yang''s dirty man''s eyes. When Xiang Yang''s unscrupulous eyes were aiming at her, she was eager to beat him to death.


    Because of the dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang''s eyes, she originally felt sympathy for her younger martial sister Su Jingrou. She thought that if Xiang Yang was a reliable person, she could help her to persuade her master to let them be together. However, Xuanxin changed her mind now. She made up her mind that she could not let Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou be together We can''t let this smelly man harm his younger martial sister.


    "It turns out to be the elder martial sister. My younger brother Xiang Yang has met the elder martial sister." Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t know what Xuanxin was thinking at the moment. If he knew it, he would be very depressed if he looked at Xuanxin a few more times with his "appreciative" eyes and let Xuanxin change his position.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang smiles when he hears that Xuanxin is actually the elder martial sister of Jingrou.


    Although Xiangyang and xuansu had an irresolvable feud with xuansu, it could be said that Xiang Yang had an irresolvable feud with xuansu, but this did not affect Xiang Yang''s impression of Xuanxin. After all, xuansu was xuansu, and xuansu''s apprentice was xuansu''s, and there were essential differences between them.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t have picked up xuansu''s disciples because he didn''t know what kind of conduct xuansu''s disciples were and the other party didn''t offend him. Even, because the other side was su Jingrou''s elder sister, Xiang Yang had a good feeling.


    "Who is your senior sister? Don''t yell When the smile on Xiang Yang''s face was just revealed, Xuanxin''s face suddenly became more and more cold. A cold air diffused from his body, which made even Xiang Yang feel shivering all over, and there was a cold breath on his body.


    "Your sister, this woman is really terrible. The cold air on her body can make me feel cold. Is it that my immortal body of rosefinch has not been cultivated successfully, and it is too much water, or is it because the cold air of this woman can''t even compare with that of the immortal rosefinch?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. He felt palpitations for Xuanxin. This is a terrible woman. I''m afraid the cold air on her body is no less than that of Zhao Qingxue''s nine Yin Jue pulse.


    You know, it has been ten days since the outside world, but he was in Wuji immortal mansion. He has initially mastered the law of time in Wuji immortal mansion. He has extended his time by ten times and spent a full hundred days in the immortal mansion. Although the 100 days did not allow him to cultivate the immortal body of rosefinch successfully, it was still half a bucket of water The degree of entry.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang said that he was full of fire. At the moment, there were some purple rosefinch fire burning in his body, which was the energy overflowing from the blood essence of the rosefinch in his body. In addition, he cultivated a half bucket of water in the immortal body of the rosefinch.


    In this way, the flaming of the rosefinch fire in his body is just like a volcano buried in his body, which can be described as terror.


    However, the cold air in Xuanxin could make Xiang Yang, who was burning the fire of rosefinch in his body, feel cold, which shows the horror of each other.


    Of course, on the one hand, it is only half a bucket of water for Xiang Yang to cultivate the immortal body of Zhuque. On the other hand, it is the strong and terrible reason of Xuanxin''s cold.


    "Cough Elder martial sister No, no, don''t be angry. Sister Jingrou is my wife. It''s the so-called husband and wife. Since she calls you elder martial sister, there is no mistake in calling you elder martial sister. "


    Xiang Yang coughed slightly. Originally, he intended to continue calling for elder martial sister. However, he found that Xuanxin''s face was getting colder and colder, and the other party''s breath burst out. It seemed that he was going to do it by himself at any time, so Xiang Yang changed his mind.As the saying goes, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Although Xiang Yang wants to have a good relationship with Xuanxin, he can get some things about his wife Jingrou from the other party''s mouth. However, since the other party doesn''t appreciate it, he doesn''t need to use a piece of hot love to stick cold. Fart. Shares. That''s it.


    "Maybe you used to have a relationship with your younger martial sister, but since the day the younger martial sister came to Xuannv palace, you are no longer a husband and wife relationship. I hope you can respect yourself. If you make a relationship again, you will have a good time in the future."


    Xuanxin looks at Xiang Yang with a cold face. From just now on, Xiang Yang has been staring at her with her eyes. She doesn''t have any good feelings for Xiang Yang. If she wasn''t afraid that Xiangyang''s younger martial sister would be very sad, she would have shot Xiang Yang to death with one hand. Even if Xiang Yang could tear up the void, she would not have been in her eyes.


    Although Xuanxin was shocked by the fact that Xiang Yang only showed his accomplishments in the golden elixir period, he was shocked that he could tear up the void. However, this is not impossible. After all, there are too many ways to make a little monk with low accomplishments burst out in this universe cultivation world, which is very powerful.


    Didn''t the master say that Xiang Yang still has a high-level scattered devil? Well, it''s normal that Xiang Yang can tear up the void.


    At this moment, Xuanxin also attributed Xiang Yang''s accomplishments to the golden elixir period. After all, no matter what happened to Xiang Yang in other aspects, his age was only in his twenties. At this age, no matter how many years he practiced, there was a limit to his accomplishments. It was very reasonable to reach the golden elixir period.


    The most important reason for Xuanxin''s displeasure with Xiang Yang is that when Xiang Yang opened his mouth, he would shout at xuansu and dare to insult her master. If anyone else had done so, Xuanxin would have been destroyed by Xuanxin. However, the relationship between Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou is so delicate that Xuanxin is not easy to start.


    "Oh, are you going to confuse right and wrong and deny my relationship with my wife?"


    After Xiang Yang heard this, the smile on his face was also directly cold. Xuannu palace tried every means to prevent him from seeing sister Jingrou. At least, there was a way to pass the test. Although Xiang Yang knew that even if he passed the test, xuansu would not let himself see Jingrou, but he still signed up according to xuansu''s words It''s a test, because he doesn''t want to have too much conflict with Xuannu palace before he meets sister Jingrou.


    In addition, his cultivation can not be compared with xuansu, which is the most important.


    Xiang Yang originally thought that he would take Jingrou elder sister by proper means, and then make a decisive battle with xuansu. However, all the things in the world are changing. Even if Xiang Yang wanted to do it, it was just an idea. No one knew what would happen at that time.


    At the moment, Xuanxin''s words made Xiang Yang angry. His eyes narrowed slightly, with a ray of killing intention. In his eyes, there was a purple flame burning, which was the reason why the rosefinch fire in his body showed up.


    "Are you Jindan? No, you are not a practitioner of the golden elixir period. This power surpasses the low-level scattered immortals. Even I may not be able to compare with you. You appear here by tearing the void with your own strength, not with the strength of high-level scattered demons. What kind of monster are you? "


    Originally, Xuanxin knew about Xiang Yang from Su Jingrou''s mouth. He was very clear in his heart that Xiang Yang was just a mortal in the foundation period three years ago. Less than three years later, among the extremely thin source stars, Xiang Yang''s support to death was just the golden elixir period. Even if he had just seen Xiang Yang tearing the void, he felt that Xiang Yang could not be used One''s own strength borrows the strength of others.


    However, when he saw the purple flame burst out of Xiang Yang''s displeasure at the moment, Xuanxin understood that Xiangyang''s real strength was not just a spiritual cultivator in the golden elixir period, but far beyond Sanxian, reaching the middle level of Sanxian''s strength, even no weaker than himself.


    At this moment, Xuanxin looks at Xiang Yang with a deep shock in her eyes. Her small mouth opens without image and stares at Xiang Yang.


    "Three years, no, less than three years, from the foundation period to have the strength comparable to today''s middle-level scattered immortals, how can this be possible? Even if it is Tianjiao, the top ten in the universe, the Buddhists and Taoists of Buddhism can''t reach this level. How can you, who come out of the planet of spirit exhaustion, reach this level? "


    Xuanxin set off waves in her heart. She really couldn''t understand why Xiang Yang, an ordinary person, could control such a powerful force in less than three years.


    Is this still a normal person?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    "What''s impossible? As a middle-level Sanxian, you should understand that the world is so big that nothing is impossible. It is normal for me to have the strength of today after thousands of years of practice, even tens of thousands of years. Then, I have been able to have the strength equivalent to or even stronger than you for less than 30 years, isn''t it normal? "


    Xiang Yang''s face was tinged with sarcasm. This woman, looking down on herself, didn''t give her a little color to see. She didn''t know the sky and the earth.


    Looking at Xuanxin''s shocked expression, Xiang Yang felt as if he had eaten ginseng fruit, and his whole body was comfortable. dog. Eyes. Look. People. Low. There is no good thing in the Xuannu palace. No one can compare with her. In addition, the other people in Xuannu palace who stop themselves from seeing her are all bastards. They deserve to be scared.


    "You''re weird." Xuanxin seemed to turn a blind eye to Xiang Yang''s words. She just stared at Xiang Yang with deep curiosity in her eyes. It seemed that she would never give up if she did not see through Xiang Yang.


    "You are more eccentric." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Xuanxin did not answer, but kept staring at Xiang Yang, as if she had forgotten the passage of time, what she should do and her identity. It seemed that the only meaning of her existence was to see through Xiang Yang.


    Even Xiang Yang also had to admire this woman''s persistence. He was able to stare at himself for a long time. His perseverance was not so good.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t forget that he came here to sign up. Seeing the registration network of Xuannv Palace at the bottom of the hall was packing up his things and preparing to leave, he was in a hurry. He breathed and yelled, "wait a minute, I haven''t signed up yet."


    "What?"


    The people in the Xuannu Palace at the bottom naturally found that their Xuanxin elder was walking out of the void with the man who broke the forbidden order of Xuannu palace. They were frightened and didn''t dare to get close to them. They had no choice but to take time to do things. They thought they would pick them up and then run away. What they saved was that they would be held accountable by the elder Xuanxin in the future What''s more, they couldn''t go at all. Xiang Yang roared directly to make them want to pretend that they had never looked up to see the two people in the sky. They had to stand still and look at Xuanxin one by one, not knowing what to do.


    Xuanxin was also awakened by Xiang Yang''s roar. When she felt the strange hidden in the eyes of some disciples of Xuannv palace looking at her, she could not help but feel a shock in her heart. She suddenly understood why these disciples looked at themselves like this. It was really easy for her eyes to be misunderstood before.


    Remembering that he was staring at Xiang Yang all the time, and even lost his mind, Xuanxin suddenly blushed. How could he not be misunderstood?


    She felt helpless, but it was difficult to explain such a thing, so she glared and said to Xiang Yang, "this time, the master lowered the entry threshold of the test to the golden elixir period, just to open the door for you. If you don''t come to register, you will miss it. Since it has already come, you should go to register it. The test will start tomorrow, and everything will be fair and parallel As for whether you can pass the test or not, it depends on your own ability. "


    When he said the last sentence, Xuanxin''s face showed a strange look. After passing the test, if it was really fair, it would be very simple for Xiang Yang to show the strength in his breath. But what if this test set some thresholds for Xiang Yang? What''s more, is it the threshold set for Xiang Yang''s current strength?


    This is xuansu''s test of Xiang Yang to see how he can get through it when he knows that Xiang Yang is eccentric and even has a high-level scattered devil around him.


    Xuanxin, as a disciple of xuansu, naturally gained xuansu''s trust. After xuansu told Xuanxin all the preparations, she asked Xuanxin to prepare. In this way, Xuanxin naturally prepared many hands to deal with Xiang Yang. She did not believe that Xiang Yang could still pass the test and get the first prize.


    "What? This time the threshold was lowered to the golden elixir period just for his convenience. How could this be possible? "


    "Who on earth is he who can let the palace master make an exception for him?"


    "It''s no wonder that the Xuanxin elder association has been looking at him all the time. It turns out to be an old friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing what Xuanxin said to Xiang Yang, the disciples and elders of the Xuannu Palace at the bottom widened their eyes and showed an incredible look. They had always been puzzled by xuansu''s opening the test ahead of time and lowering the entry threshold of the test. Now they can understand the reason.


    However, after knowing the reason, they were even more shocked that the master of Xuannu palace would open a convenient door for a man. What is this for?


    These disciples and elders did not dare to think about it. They were afraid that they would be sensed by Xuanxin after they thought of something. Then they would be finished.


    "It''s better to say than to sing. Your palace is mainly for the sake of my good. Just let me go to see my wife. Why do you aim at me like this?"Xiang Yang gave a sneer and did not give Xuanxin face at all. Table. Son. Also. stand. Cards. Fang is talking about people like you. "


    "Do you want to die?" After hearing this, Xuanxin was furious, covered with ice and frost, and a strong murderous spirit burst out and rushed to Xiangyang.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me here?" Xiang Yang didn''t care about the murderous spirit. He looked straight at Xuanxin. "You are my wife''s elder martial sister. I don''t want to fight with you now. Even if I fight with the people in Xuannv palace, I just fight xuansu. If you want to do it, you can do it, but you have to think clearly. It''s not so easy to stop."


    Previously, Xiang Yang felt that since Xuanxin was sister Jingrou''s senior sister, he had better not bring his feelings towards xuansu into Xuanxin''s body. However, the woman''s casual words made him feel uncomfortable. Obviously, he was in collusion with xuansu. How could Xiang Yang still have a good temper towards Xuanxin?


    "Boy, just because you want to fight with master, you don''t know the sky and the earth. How can you know how my master exists? Don''t say I bullied you in Xuannu palace. Before you want to fight with my master, let me teach you a lesson. "


    After hearing this, Xuanxin was so angry that her whole body was trembling. Her face was black, and her body broke out with incomparable breath. Her powerful power as a fifth level immortal broke out completely. She was ready to teach Xiang Yang a good lesson.


    As for what the master ordered, he had to wait for Xiang Yang to participate in the test, and then try to deal with him, so that the younger martial sister would really give up on Xiang Yang, but all of them were left behind by Xuanxin.


    Now she just wants Xiang Yang to understand how serious the consequences of insulting xuansu are. As for the rest, let''s wait until she gives Xiang Yang a good beating.


    "Please register for me first. Xiang Yang, 28 years old, is in the golden elixir period. His identity is Su Jingrou''s husband."


    Xiang Yang directly called out to the disciples of the Xuannu Palace at the bottom of the hall. Then, regardless of the dumbfounded below, the disciples and elders of Xuannu palace who were frightened by the information contained in his words turned his head and looked at Xuan Xin with a smile on his face, "come on, since you want to do it, I''ll play with you."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that it was a very good thing to start with Xuanxin and suppress the woman. In this way, he could take Xuanxin as a hostage for future trouble. After he passed the test, xuansu regretted not to see sister Jingrou. Then he could directly use Xuanxin as a bargaining chip.


    At that time, it depends on how xuansu chooses?


    Xiang Yang is very much looking forward to it. When xuansu is faced with the choice of two disciples, will xuansu choose to exchange elder sister Jingrou for Xuanxin, or would he rather give up Xuanxin than let himself meet her?


    This is really a scene worth looking forward to.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, let me see what kind of strength you, the master of Xuannu palace, have."


    Xiang Yang laughed. Since he had decided to do something, he would not have any hesitation. His body directly burst out a faint breath. Yes, the breath of Xiang Yang at the moment is not strong, and it can be said to be very weak, because he is still in the process of cultivating the immortal body of rosefinch, and part of his energy is suppressing his body In the vermilion finch divine fire, the cultivation which can break out with all one''s strength is not very strong.


    However, Rao Shi''s strength is not strong enough, which does not mean that his strength is weak. Even in the face of the full burst of the Xuanxin heart of the middle level Sanxian, Xiang Yang is not afraid. At the moment, his body is incomparable, and there is a fire of rosefinch. Because the other side is a cultivator of cold ice, he can completely control the other side and capture the middle level powder Although the fairy is not easy to say, but at least have this opportunity to try, there should be no problem.


    Boom!


    Xuanxin is about to start. The breath from her body is earth shaking. It seems that she is going to freeze up the main city where the Xuannu palace is located, which shows that she really wants to start with Xiang Yang.


    Xuanxin has already understood that Xiang Yang''s strength is very strong, and she is absolutely no weaker than herself. When the two strong contests, they often win or lose. She does not dare to look down on Xiang Yang in the slightest, nor can she not exert her full strength because of the "low" level of Xiang Yang. Although she does not use some of the array details of Xuannv Palace at the moment, her own strength has already used nearly seven or eight levels Yes.


    "Choking"


    Xuanxin''s white clothes fluttered, and as soon as she waved, the boundless snowflakes fell from the sky and condensed into a three foot ice sword. With one sword in her hand, her whole temperament changed suddenly. If she had been a goddess of ice and snow before, now she has become a female sword God with earth shaking sword meaning.


    With a sword in her hand, it seems that the whole Xuannu star will be cut by her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    "It''s interesting that the cultivation of Kendo is not weak."


    Xiang Yang is a strong swordsman himself. Although he is not a swordsman, his sword skills are stronger than those of the real swordsmanship. However, when he saw the sword meaning burst out of Xuanxin, he could not help but look surprised and said in a low voice, "this Xuanxin really has a few brushes. The sword spirit burst out on his body is enough to prove her "The cultivation of" is not accumulated with various resources, but the result of self-cultivation. "


    Although Xiang Yang is "are you sure you need me to pass any test before I can be with my wife? You should also be very clear, if it is a normal test, for my strength is no pressure, easy to pass, unless you specifically for me and add something to form a certain degree of difficulty for me, or you intend to increase the difficulty for me at the beginning, so that I can not pass? "


    Xiang Yang looks at xuansu with a suspicious look on his face. The more he says it, the more he wakes up. This woman may really make up her mind to deal with herself when she participates in the test, so that she can never pass the test. In this way, she will be able to keep herself from being with Jingrou''s wife.


    While Xiang Yang was saying this, he looked at xuansu, but he saw that the expression on xuansu''s face remained unchanged. However, Xuanxin on one side twitched slightly, which showed that his idea was correct. Through Xuanxin''s expression, Xiang Yang could understand what this pair of teachers and apprentices thought. His heart was filled with anger, and the whole person was about to explode.


    "What a xuansu, what a Xuannv palace. I really want to Yin me. However, if you are so easy to be Yin, I dare not come to Xuannv palace like this."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, he made up his mind that no matter how xuansu and others prepared to deal with themselves, he would not be timid. Not only that, he would have to fight back at that time, which made Xuannv palace suffer a lot.


    "If you don''t dare to come and take part in the test, you can leave now. No one will force you. You have all the choices." Xuansu didn''t admit that she had done anything against Xiang Yang. She looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on her face, just to see whether he dared to take part in the test.


    Now, the strength shown by Xiang Yang has shocked xuansu. However, if he is too timid and dare not participate because he is afraid of being tested by xuansu, xuansu will be too disappointed.


    However, just because she was so evasive, it was tantamount to tacit acquiescence that she would be bound by Xiang Yangxia. Naturally, Xiang Yang knew this meaning.


    "Do you want me to participate, or do you want me not to?" Xiang Yang grinned.


    "It depends on your own will. It has nothing to do with me." Xuansu said lightly.


    "In this case, make an oath. If I take part in the test and pass it, you can''t hinder me from meeting sister Jingrou any more." Xiang Yang looks at xuansu with a sneer on his face.


    He didn''t have any affection for xuansu. Naturally, he didn''t believe what xuansu said orally. Only after he really swore, would he really believe it. After all, as a cultivator, the stronger his cultivation is, the stronger the power of oath will bind her. Even if xuansu is an eight or nine rank immortals, if she really makes the Tiandao oath, she will be swore It is impossible to do anything without scruple.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to force my master to swear. How dare you." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xuanxin, who had been quietly listening to him, suddenly became angry and stared at Xiang Yang as if he were going to eat people.


    In Xuanxin''s heart, her master xuansu is so high that no one can compare with her. No one has ever dared to ask her master to do anything. Xiang Yang not only called her master''s name before, but also dare to ask her master to make a vow of heaven. Jane is insulting her master. How can she resist it?


    "I asked you to swear, but I didn''t let you. Take off. Clothes. Service. If you don''t feel guilty, you don''t dare to swear. "


    Xiang Yang was indifferent and ignored Xuanxin''s anger. Instead, he said faintly, "I knew you would set some tests against me, but you didn''t even dare to swear. Ha ha, this is Xuannv palace. What a Xuannv palace, a good master. Today I''m really knowledgeable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    "It turns out that this is Xuannv palace. Ha ha, what a Xuannv palace and a good palace master. It really let me know."


    "Boy, I want to die."


    When Xiang Yang said the harsh words with a sarcastic look, Xuanxin was furious, and his body broke out with incomparable power, and he directly cut down at Xiang Yang with a sword.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sky fell a thousand feet of dark ice, the void trembled, the boundless snowflakes solidified, making the void around Xiangyang all frozen in general.


    "Since you started first, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, which was not weaker than others. However, compared with the other side''s practice, it was more simple for Xiang Yang to cut down with a sword. He directly blew out his fist, and his fist broke out with incomparable strength. Moreover, the purple fire of rosefinch that was burning in his body also escaped.


    Boom!


    Although there was only a little fire escaping from Xiang Yang''s body, at the moment of its appearance, it was as if it had met gasoline after encountering ice and snow in the void. It burst out in an instant and turned into a purple flame in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Shit, what''s the situation?"


    After Xiang Yang blocked his opponent''s sword, there was a white mark on his fist, which showed his physical strength at the moment. However, he was not proud of it. Instead, he widened his eyes with a look of shock, and then the whole man quickly retreated to the rear.


    The five elements interact with each other and water suppresses fire. This is the law of heaven and earth, and no one can change it. However, the flame that escapes from his fist burns like gasoline when encountering ice and snow. This is simply unscientific.


    "This is..."


    Even after they met with xuanyang, they couldn''t even imagine that the two xuanyang practitioners could not bear to go out with the flame, even if they could not bear to go out with the flame Eyes wide open.


    "The fire of the rosefinch!"


    Xuansu whispered softly, looking at the flaming flame in front of her, the look on her face was shocked.


    "What? Is this the rosefinch fire? How could that be possible? As a mortal, how can he control the fire of the rosefinch? "


    Xuanxin didn''t have the insight of xuansu. She didn''t know what kind of flame it was. After hearing xuansu''s whispering to herself, she suddenly trembled with an incredible look.


    Xuansu, on the other hand, was in the middle of the burning purple flame. The purple flame was burning with the ice and snow cut out by Xuanxin. Moreover, in this half space, there were infinite auras of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, which was really burned by the purple rosefinch fire.


    After the general flame burns out, even some of the strong practitioners in the fire system can''t hold on for a long time. When their own strength is exhausted and there is nothing to provide for combustion, the flame will be extinguished instantly. However, the flame can gather aura to burn it, and the more it burns, the more vigorous it looks.


    Xuansu stretched out her white tender hand, slowly and tentatively towards the purple flame.


    "Don''t you, master. This is the fire of the rosefinch. You can''t underestimate it."


    After seeing this, Xuanxin suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.


    "Although this piece of fire is the rosefinch fire, it has been diluted flame. If it is a real full version of the rosefinch fire, even if the true immortal body comes, it will be ignited."


    When Xiang Yang looked at xuansu''s cautious appearance, he was very nervous in his heart, and said faintly on the surface.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was a little tangled. If the rosefinch could be more powerful and directly burned xuansu to death, wouldn''t he be frank, and no one could stop him from meeting sister Jingrou again?


    It''s just that it doesn''t seem to work. The mysterious element in front of her is very likely to be an embodiment. If something happens, she can''t let herself take her wife away. Maybe the old enchantress will hide with her sister Jingrou. Even if she can''t find her, it will be miserable.


    When Xiang Yang''s heart was tangled, xuansu didn''t care what Xiang Yang said. Instead, she slowly touched the place where the purple flame was. Finally, she only heard the sound of "bang". In this moment, her right hand was ignited instantly.


    "Master..."


    The purple flame was burning on xuansu''s right hand, and it was also spreading rapidly towards her arm. After seeing this, Xuanxin in the rear suddenly showed a look of astonishment and screamed out.


    "No harm."


    Although the purple flame gradually spread towards her arm, xuansu''s expression was very insipid, as if the arm being lit by the rosefinch fire was not her, but a piece of wood."It is worthy of being comparable to the real immortal. Although it is not true, it is not comparable to the ordinary people."


    Xuanxin was very panicked in his heart, but he didn''t see the situation of Chu xuansu. Instead, Xiangyang carefully looked at the situation on Xuan Su''s hand, and then he had a very sorry look on his face.


    Xiangyang was very clear. It seems that the whole person of xuansu was ignited by the fire of the Zhuque God. But she had no problem. What was really ignited was only the energy attached to the outside of her body surface. The purple fire of the red sparrow can not hurt the xuansu.


    That is to say, let Xuan heart panic and shout, xuansu body purple flame seems to be very rampant towards her arm spread, in a blink to cover her entire people, in fact, Xuan su. Fart. It''s about. No, I''m afraid she can''t be in any danger even if she is covered by the fire.


    "Master, you, are you ok?"


    Xuanxin realized that his panic was unnecessary at this time. Even Xiangyang saw that her master had nothing to do, and she didn''t see her concern.


    Xuan Xin''s face was very red, especially when she glanced at Xiangyang occasionally, and found that Xiangyang''s eyes were also looking at it. She was angry and almost raised her sword again to fight Xiangyang again.


    "It is really the real fire of the lark, but it''s too weak." Just as Xuan Xin was red by Xiang Yang Qi, he almost rushed to Xiangyang to fight hard, and then heard xuansu sighing. Then, she saw her hand shake gently. Suddenly, the purple lark fire that was burning in her hand was all scattered in a flash. In the moment when xuansu was away from the hand of xuansu, xuansu blew a breath gently. Suddenly, a startling scene appeared ¡£


    "Hissing..."


    Only in the sky in front of xuansu, it was burning, and the purple flame that all the snow snow that was unfolded by Xuan heart was suddenly blown out by this breath.


    It is like blowing candles. Although there is no violent and rainstorm momentum coming out, Xiangyang will be directly annihilated. This skill makes Xiangyang look dignified and sighs sincerely, "it is the palace master of Xuannv palace. You can see that your strength is really strong in this universe First, no one can compare with you. "


    "You don''t need to stimulate me, you don''t have to deliberately use this to frame me. Those who have achieved my level have no desire to fight for strength and fighting, and will not fight for a little fame and gain, and you will not fall into your trap because of a word you said."


    Xuansu said in a light way, she was very clear in her heart that Xiangyang said the vicious place in such words, which obviously did not let her be better, wanted to give her to take and kill, but she was not afraid, in the universe, really reached her such a degree of people, but everyone knows, there is also communication in the ordinary day, how can she worry about Xiangyang''s frame?


    "You wronged me, I didn''t mean to hurt you, and I really praised you." Xiangyang''s face is showing innocent expression.


    Xuansu did not continue to argue with Xiangyang, but a light glance at Xiangyang, then a wave, suddenly two figures fell out of the void.


    "Oh, my, this little black house, which has been closed for so long, can finally be put out and breathed."


    "This is I''m relying on it, boss. "


    Only saw with two exclamations came, the two people saw Xiangyang, suddenly showed a surprise on the face of the expression.


    These two guys, it is Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian who were captured by Xuannu palace.


    The two people were just released, they were still confused and a little bit out of the light. They had a good life in the days before they came to Xuannu palace. Although they were under house arrest, the life of Xuannv palace was very good for them. They could not only take care of them, but also stroll around freely, relax their hearts and see the beautiful women.


    But, from ten days ago, I didn''t know why. Suddenly, they were shut up in a small black house. It was very painful for them to see the day. Now they can come out. They are very excited.


    After coming out, the two people cried excitedly, at the same time, Zhang Xiaodao saw the palace master of Xuannv palace again. His face changed slightly, and hurriedly pulled Wang Dejian to Xiangyang. Before he reached Xiangyang, he had opened his hands very excited, and made a step by step, holding Xiangyang with a runny nose and tears.


    "Boss, you finally came to save us, sob, want to die us."


    "You know, in this countless days and nights, I spend thousands of years, every minute and every second thinking about you, boss, you finally come."


    "You are my heaven, my land, a ray of light in my darkness, and I know you will come to save us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get out of here."


    Xiangyang didn''t expect Zhang Xiaodao, who was so faceless, held himself directly, and wiped his nose and tears on his body. He was given success by this guy at the beginning of his sudden. At this moment, he was angry and kicked him directly. He kicked Zhang Xiaodao out of the air, and turned over in the air without knowing how many followers he had Just stop."Knife, are you ok?" Wang Dejian didn''t wipe his tears and snot on Xiang Yang''s body as shamelessly as Zhang Xiaodao. Seeing Zhang Xiaodao kicked out at the moment, his face showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Small. Cheap. Cheap, if you don''t love me, I''ll just laugh. The most basic trust between brothers is gone. "


    When Zhang Xiaodao came back, he looked at Wang Dejian with a gloomy face, and then looked at Xiang Yang. But this time, he didn''t dare to jump on it. Instead, he said with a smile, "boss, you''re running to be smart and happy by yourself. You really want to die for us."


    "The eldest brother is more powerful. As soon as he appears, the Xuannu palace will let us out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Zhang Xiaodao start to flatter him again, Xiang Yang is lazy to pay attention to him. Instead, he looks at xuansu and says with a smile, "thank you, palace master."


    "Let''s go. Tomorrow will start. The test will officially begin. We will wait for you to challenge."


    Xuansu''s face had no joy or sorrow. Even when he saw Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian making a scene, he still didn''t feel much. Instead, he was about to turn around and leave.


    "Well, when the time comes, no matter what means the palace master has, let''s do it. I''ll follow." With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang responded without retreating.


    Xuansu turned and stepped out, and disappeared. Xuanxin also turned around, but before that, she glared at Xiang Yang fiercely.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing both of them leave, Xiang Yang looks at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, and prepares to leave with the two living brothers.


    "If you don''t want to wait in the palace, it''s not good for you to stay in Xuanyun''s palace if you don''t want to wait." Zhang Xiaodao said with a smile.


    At the moment, he is going to reflect on the treatment he received a few days ago. However, he has recovered his scar and forgotten that he has just been released from the dark room. He does not want to think about it. If he returns to Xuannv palace, he will meet them with a more miserable ending than that in the small black room, rather than something delicious and delicious to serve.


    "Stay by yourself, then." After hearing this, Xiang Yang almost burst into anger. He was afraid that it would be dangerous to let these two guys stay here for a long time. He wanted them to leave quickly, but Zhang Xiaodao was not happy.


    He laughed so angry that he was ready to leave this guy alone.


    "Hum..."


    However, at this time, the void trembled, a ray of light spread out, a woman in white came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    "Hum..."


    Just as Xiang Yang is anxious to let Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian leave, but Zhang Xiaodao shows a reluctant look and destroys Xiang Yang Qi, the void in front of them trembles, a void crack appears, and a woman in white comes out of it.


    "Xuanxin beauty, why are you here again? Are you reluctant to part with me The white figure that came out of the void was no one else. It was Xuanxin who had just left. After seeing this, Xiang Yang was surprised at what the woman was going to do, but on the surface he was smiling.


    "Hum..."


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he saw that the void cracks behind Xuanxin didn''t close. Instead, they were getting bigger and bigger. Then, women in white came out. Their faces were grim and their faces were grim. They were all immortal masters. Obviously, these were the elders of Xuannu Palace.


    In the past, 108 elders of the immortal free realm of Xuannu palace surrounded the periphery of zhuquepo, which made no one dare to say a word to those who went to check the vision of zhuquepo. Now, these scattered immortals appear again.


    After these masters of Xuannu palace appeared, they quickly dispersed and surrounded Xiang Yang and others. Although they didn''t do it immediately, there was a breath of earth shaking air moving around, blocking all their retreat routes.


    Although there are no 108 of them in total, there are 72 of them. After they form the same array, they block the heaven and earth, and their power is incomparable.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly turned cold after seeing him. He had a premonition that Xuanxin and xuansu would come back again after they left. Unexpectedly, the premonition came true. Xuanxin not only returned, but also surrounded himself and others with a group of experts. Is this going to kill him?


    "Xiangyang, when the zhuquepo was broken, one of the two figures was you?"


    Xuanxin''s face has a cold and stern look, but it''s quite the opposite from the previous one when she faced Xiang Yang. At the moment, she looks at Xiang Yang with a murderous look in her eyes.


    This killing intention is very pure, without any personal feelings. It seems that it is just to kill a humanoid machine of Xiangyang.


    "What is the broken rosefinch slope? What''s the matter with me


    After hearing each other''s words, Xiang Yang immediately understood that it should be xuansu and Xuanxin who came back to Xuannv palace, and suddenly remembered their own appearance, which was the same as that after the broken of zhuquepo, so he brought people out again.


    Even when Xuannu palace knew that she was one of the two people who appeared after the broken of zhuquepo, she couldn''t help but fight against herself.


    Xiang Yang has an innocent look on his face, but his heart is gradually getting cold. Originally, he still wanted to pass the test slowly. If he could be with sister Jingrou, he would not care too much about Xuannv palace. However, since Xuannv palace is so shameless, there is no nonsense to say.


    It''s not about World War I.


    Although he is only in his twenties, he has never been afraid of anyone. The thirty-six winged angels have killed him. Among the Xuannu palace, the strongest one is only a real immortal. What''s your fear?


    "Xiang Yang, do you know how dangerous you are now? After the spread of what you have done in zhuquepo, the whole starry sky is boiling. Everyone knows that you have got the immortal Flamingo fish. Even those star bandits also begin to pay attention to everything about you. As soon as you appear in the sky, what you have to face is the pursuit of countless strong men in the whole sky. "


    While Xuanxin said this, she sighed when she looked at Xiang Yang''s innocent appearance. At the moment, even she had to say that she admired Xiang Yang.


    It''s very normal to make one sect chase him, and it''s a little difficult to let countless sects hunt for him, but it''s even more difficult to let the strong men of a planet chase after him. However, such things as Xiang Yang make the whole sea of stars boil. Even the strongest star bandits under the stars are also ready to deal with him. This is almost impossible, but now Xiangyang has But it really did, and that''s a bit of a skill.


    Originally, although Xuannu palace was also looking for the two people who appeared when zhuquepo was finally broken, they were busy with testing things recently and didn''t pay too much attention to it. Unexpectedly, just after Xuanxin returned to Xuannu palace with xuansu, a foreign affairs elder reported that Xiang Yang was wanted in the whole starry sky, and the reason was that Xiang Yang killed a lot in zhuquepo and got countless immortal flaming fish.


    After hearing this, xuansu immediately understood that when zhuquepo was broken, he would feel a little familiar with that sound. It was the voice of Xiang Yang.


    After understanding Xiang Yang, even xuansu hesitated, but Xuanxin directly persuaded xuansu to take Xiangyang back.


    The value of undead flammatory fish is so great that even those who are strong in the realm of Dalao should be moved by it. What''s more, Xuannv palace will have a great effect on the disciples of Xuannu palace if they can get the immortal flaming fish. Even xuansu even wants to study it well. Therefore, when Xuanxin asked for instructions to take Xiangyang back, xuansu just asked Xuanxin not to kill Xiangyang, so Xuanxin went."I only know that the elder disciple of the palace master of Xuannu palace, my wife''s elder sister, is taking a group of powerful people to block me with a fierce force, which is the most dangerous."


    Xiangyang has the same look, and he looks at Xuanxin with his eyes. Red. Fruit. Fruit. The color of irony.


    However, in the case of Xuanxin without explanation, Xiangyang is very confused. Why Xuan Xin suddenly deals with himself at this time, but just now he doesn''t immediately block or even seize himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since Xuanxin has brought such a group of people out to block themselves, it is obviously impossible to solve this problem easily.


    "Xiangyang, you go with me, go back to Xuannv palace. As long as you are in the Xuannu palace, no one dare to hurt you."


    Xuanxin said faintly, "no matter how to say, you and younger martial sister have had a relationship after all. Although you are unlikely to be together after all, if you have an accident, the younger martial sister will also blame me. For your safety, you should go back with me first."


    "Please."


    With her voice falling, all the elders of Xuannu palace gave a big drink, and then all were imposing. Strong breath broke out, blocking Xiangyang''s way back. If Xiangyang wanted to get rid of their siege, he would only leave in the direction of Xuannv palace.


    "Boss, what kind of angry things have you done that you should let so many beautiful women come to you?" Zhang Xiaodao and wangdejian around Xiangyang looked at Xiangyang strangely. Although they knew Xiangyang''s ability to break the disaster for a long time, they could not help but tremble when they heard what Xuan Xin said. When the whole star sky would chase Xiangyang.


    "I didn''t do anything." Xiangyang said an innocent sentence first, then a glimpse of the dark heart, said faintly, "someone wants my life, naturally there will be countless excuses."


    "Xiangyang, we are not going to kill you, but for your good, we want to protect you." After listening to Xiangyang, Xuan Xin''s face was unchanged, and emphasized again and again.


    "Oh, I really want to thank you, but I don''t need anyone''s protection."


    Xiangyang immediately cracked his mouth and laughed out after hearing it. "If you think it is for my good, let me go. Otherwise, you surround me with such a big banner. I will misunderstand you want my life. Then, even if you are the elder sister of Jingrou''s sect, I will not be left with my heart."


    "You..." Xuan heart sees Xiangyang soft and hard not to eat, Leng is not with their own leave when the heart suddenly angry, eyes at Xiangyang, chest ups and downs.


    Although she asked Xiangyang to go to Xuannu palace, it was really for the immortal flaming fish on Xiangyang. However, she was very clear that if Xiangyang was only captured by xuanyang palace, there was the existence of Su Jingrou, a younger sister, and Xiangyang''s life was carefree. If she was grabbed by other powerful forces in the universe, it would be possible to die without burial.


    She always felt that she was good for Xiangyang, and Xiangyang didn''t appreciate it.


    "If you really want to do it, do it, if you lose, go back with us." Then, Xuan Xin snorted coldly. This is the site of Xuannu palace. No matter who does it with her, she is not afraid. How can she be threatened by Xiangyang.


    "Ah, I haven''t killed for a long time. It seems that we can kill today." Xiangyang smiled softly, stretched out a lazy waist, then, suddenly trembled, a violent murderous gas burst out, at this moment, all the lazy look on his face all disappeared, instead, he became a decisive murderer, this body of killing gas is full of wild, no one can compare.


    "Come on, kill you."


    Xiangyang sneered, the Qingxuan sword has appeared in his right hand. This half immortal sword has just been suitable for his use now, and can play the strongest power to kill any strong.


    "Be wild."


    When Xiangyang dared to take out a sword and do it with them on the site of Xuannv palace, all the elders of the Xuannu palace were angry, and one of them roared and an attack would burst out.


    "Just stop it."


    However, the war was still not able to go on, when Huang Fang was ready to fight hard, he heard a sigh coming, which was the voice of Xuan su.


    "Master."


    "The palace Lord."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Xuan Su did not appear, but her voice came out, Xuan Xin and the elders of these Xuannu palace were busy saluting.


    "Our Xuannu palace is not a star robber group. Don''t treat him like this. Let him leave." The light voice of the metaphysics came out.


    "Yes."


    After hearing from Xuanxin and a group of elders, no one dared to have any dissatisfaction, and all agreed.


    "Xiangyang, let''s go. The next test, if you can pass, how about the palace even if you are complete and Jingrou?"


    Then, the next voice of Xuan Su is directed at Xiangyang. After a word is finished, she will never have any more voice."You go."


    Xuanxin waved his hand, and all the elders of Xuannu palace scattered and did not continue to surround Xiang Yang. She sneered, as if letting Xiang Yang leave was a great favor to Xiang Yang.


    "One is a black face, another is a white face, and you want to make me feel grateful. You master and apprentice are really shameless. You are worthy of being the Xuannv palace." After Xiang Yang saw this, he had a smile on his face, and then he snorted coldly, without taking their feelings.


    As a matter of fact, the people who surrounded them were also Xuannu palace. Now it was Xuannu palace that asked him to leave. However, Xuanxin, the girl, made it seem that she had a great deal of discount for him, which made Xiang Yang very upset.


    But Xiang Yang''s words were different in Xuanxin''s ears. After hearing this, Xuanxin''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in an angry voice, "Xiangyang, this is the place of Xuannv palace. Don''t go too far."


    "Is it too much for you?" Xiang Yang didn''t give up at all. He snorted coldly, "it''s you who say I got any treasure. It''s you who are going to kill and rob me. It''s you who let me go. Do you think I should be grateful to you and thank you for not killing?"


    "You..."


    Xuanxin''s whole body was shaking with anger. However, before she could start, she heard a sigh. A wave of divine consciousness came to her ears. She calmed down and glanced at Xiang Yang coldly. Instead of saying a word, she turned and stepped in and disappeared.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang also sneered. He turned around and left with Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. Everything will pass the test.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    "Boss, what have you done recently? It seems that even the master of Xuannv palace is going to rob you. You are so good. Part time job is my idol."


    Soon after, Xiang Yang appeared in a restaurant with Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. While eating and drinking, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian looked at Xiang Yang with deep admiration.


    The two of them were not willing to be lonely. If they could, they would like to follow Xiang Yang to make trouble everywhere and lead a thrilling and exciting life. They were excited to think about it.


    "Boss, what? When you want to go out and make trouble, can you take us with you?"


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, when he said this sentence, he was not the most funny Zhang Xiaodao, but Wang Dejian, who was often silent.


    "Yes, don''t go out alone to find excitement. We should take our brothers. We''ve been following you all our lives. We must take us with you, boss." Zhang Xiaodao also said in a hurry.


    "I never make trouble."


    After hearing what they said, Xiang Yang was speechless and looked at them with a black face. She was so angry that she almost slapped them in the face.


    What does he mean when he goes out to get in trouble? Yes. Yes. He asked himself that he had never made a special attempt to cause trouble, but that he had caused trouble himself.


    "Yes, yes, the boss never gets into trouble. How can you talk, little cheap." Zhang Xiaodao said in a hurry and scolded Wang Dejian. Then he said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "boss, what? Can we all follow you in the future? No matter where you go, you need to have two little brothers in front of you, right? No matter who you look at in the future, if you want to quarrel or beat someone, just let us go. We are the best candidates. "


    Wang Dejian was very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaodao''s scolding, but after hearing Zhang Xiaodao''s words, he suddenly realized that he was really wrong. Who would admit that he was a troublemaker? Even if Xiang Yang is such a big troublemaker, Wang can''t admit it. Well, he should learn from Xiaodao in the future.


    After that, Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao looked forward to Xiang Yang. It''s good to follow Xiang Yang. As long as you follow Xiang Yang, you won''t worry that life is too dull, exciting and without any danger. Besides, they can get countless treasures. Such a day is what they dream of.


    "If you follow me, what will she do?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a smile on his face and directly released Mu Yunping, the "nine elder sister" who had been practicing in Wuji immortal house for a long time and was waiting for him to release her for a long time.


    "Master."


    "Nine elder sister" Mu Yunping came out, as soon as he saw Xiang Yang, his face showed a gentle smile.


    "Come on, sit down and eat something."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took Mu Yunping, the "nine elder sister", to sit down beside him, and then poured her a glass of wine himself.


    "Master, this is not allowed." "Nine elder sister" Mu Yunping quickly waved his hand and said as soon as he saw Xiang Yang treat his "maid" so well.


    "Well, don''t do this. If you do this again, I''ll drive you out directly, or I''ll let you stay in Wuji fairy house and never let you out again."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt helpless and scolded with a straight face.


    "Yes, but I am your servant. It is not in line with our identity to do so." "Nine elder sister," Mu Yunping said in a low voice.


    At the moment, where does she look like the ninth leader of the heaven earth Association in the world of blood practice, she is simply a woman who is the little maid of Xiang Yang from head to foot, from inside to outside.


    When Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian met, they immediately felt envious. This was the "nine elder sister" of the society of heaven and earth. In the past, both of them had to kneel down and kowtow to salute. Even the ancestors of their family were far from being able to compare with nine elder sisters. However, Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, was just a maid of Xiangyang and delivered to the door by herself, After so long, Xiang Yang refused to take it.


    The gap between people is so big, which makes them once again deeply realize that they must follow Xiang Yang closely. As long as they can learn a little bit of skills from Xiang Yang, they don''t want to be able to live a life like Xiang Yang and have a woman like Jiujie as a maid. At least they can live a comfortable generation Let''s do whatever you want to do, and the "Wang Ba" spirit can immediately frighten the strong in the whole starry sky. It''s just refreshing.


    "There''s nothing wrong with identity." Xiang Yang had no choice but to say, "since you insist on following me again and again, then I will no longer tell you to leave. However, you should not be too rigid about the rules. In front of me, you should be more casual. This is not only for you, but everyone around me knows what my temper is like. If you do, you should not be too rigid If you don''t agree, don''t try to follow me any more. ""Yes."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping immediately showed a happy look. He sat down beside him calmly and looked at the empty wine glass of Xiang Yang. He quickly poured a cup to Xiang Yang.


    "Come on, have something to eat. It''s really hard for you to shut yourself up in Wuji fairy house alone during this period of time."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and brought some vegetables to Mu Yunping. This behavior immediately moved Mu Yunping, the "nine elder sister", to tears.


    In fact, she has changed her way of teaching from the ninth to the top


    "Yes, the eldest brother is so clever. If a very strong person like Jiujie is directly trained by a very tough method, it may be counterproductive. The boss''s method is to change" nine elder sister "invisibly, which makes nine elder sister die hard to the eldest brother. It''s just too powerful."


    After eating the two xiangdeyang swords, they looked at each other more and more.


    If Xiang Yang knew what the two guys were thinking, he would be speechless. The two boys thought they were thinking a lot, but they never thought about it. In fact, Xiang Yang didn''t want Jiu Jie to be his maid at the beginning. He really didn''t want such a maid. However, he found that he couldn''t change Mu Yunping''s mind I have to accept it.


    "Boss, what kind of test are you going to attend in Xuannv Palace tomorrow? What shall we do? "


    While they were eating and drinking, they were chatting. When Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian learned that Xiang Yang was going to take part in the test of Xuannu palace, they suddenly showed curiosity. They also wanted to take part in the two tests. However, when they were released from the Xuannu palace, the registration was finished. Let''s not say whether they had satisfied the report Name conditions, even if you can sign up, there is no way.


    "What do you do that matters to me?" Xiang Yang gave them a look, and the two guys were really determined to stay on their own.


    "Boss, you have to be responsible for us. You can''t abandon everything..." As soon as Zhang Xiaodao listened to Xiang Yang''s words, he looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face.


    "You, you, who is going to be abandoned? It''s really tragic."


    However, as soon as this guy''s pitiful words fell, he heard a voice with a smile.


    "Which bastard is teasing your grandfather knife Damn it. It''s the three of you. Long time no see. Ha ha... "


    Zhang Xiaodao was suddenly angry after hearing the sudden voice. However, when he looked up and found that it was Bai Yu, Wang Chao and Jian Chen, he suddenly showed a happy smile.


    However, Zhang Xiaodao and Bai Yu have always had a good relationship. Their personalities are similar, and they are a little bit like each other. In addition, Xiang Yang''s relationship has brought them closer. As soon as Zhang Xiaodao saw Bai Yu, he was so happy that he almost didn''t rush to hold him to express his feelings.


    "Boss, we finally found you. We knew you would not fail to take part in the test of Xuannv palace. Ha ha."


    Bai Yu''s three men came quickly, and they were not polite. While they were excited, they sat down directly opposite Xiang Yang. Fortunately, a table behind them was big enough for them to sit down.


    "You''re here, too. It seems that you''ve had a good time. Unlike someone else, you''ve been taken prisoner."


    Xiang Yang was very happy to see the three of them. They had a close relationship with him, especially Bai Yu, who had known each other since childhood. Although they were not brothers, they were better than brothers. Now when he saw the three people intact and smiling, how could he be unhappy.


    While Xiang Yang said this, although he didn''t look at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, they naturally knew that they were the two prisoners that Xiang Yang was referring to. They were so depressed that they could not refute it. They could only sit and drink.


    Fortunately, Bai Yu''s three people are very sensible and don''t mention their affairs. Otherwise, they will be more miserable.


    "Boss, we also signed up to participate in the test of the Xuannu palace. It is said that this time, as long as we can get into the top 100, we can get a very rich reward. Even the first prize is unprecedented. We dare not think of the first one. We are tied together and fight for our lives. If we can get into the top 100, we will do it, but you must Take the first one back


    Bai Yu said to Xiang Yang with a smile on his face.


    "Are you going too?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" When Bai Yu, Jian Chen and Wang Chao saw Xiang Yang frown, they became nervous. They looked at Xiang Yang at the same time and thought something was wrong."You better not go, I am afraid Xuannu palace will find out your relationship with me, will find a way to seize you to deal with me."


    The sun of the sun shows a dignified color. Although he thinks that Xuannu palace will not do so according to the principle, he still grabbed Zhang Xiaodao and wangdejian before thinking of Xuannv palace. Moreover, he now knows that he has got many immortal flamingofish in Zhuque slope, and he is in it after the broken Zhuque slope. For his baby, it may be said Anything can be done. If three people go to the test, they will be like a tiger.


    "What''s going on?"


    After hearing Xiangyang''s words, the three people realized that big things happened. Otherwise, Xiangyang''s temperament could not let them not participate.


    "You have been in Xuan actress for more than half a month. Should you have heard of zhuquepo?" Xiangyang asked with a smile.


    "Of course, zhuquepo is the first forbidden area on the star. It can be said that it is a landmark place for the star. There are countless powerful people from nearby galaxies to experience zhuquepo. But it is said that it was broken without cause ten days ago. Did you break it?"


    This time, he said the sword dust, and realized the problem, and immediately opened his eyes to Xiangyang.


    "It''s me, but it''s not me, it''s about me anyway."


    "I took away some of the things in the zhuquepo, among which the most famous immortal flamingofish was caught by me for tens of thousands of them, and then discovered. Now I have been wanted by the powerful people in the world of the world of spiritual cultivation."


    When he spoke, his expression was very indifferent, as if not wanted by the world''s practitioners, but was famous. The power of the world''s revisionists invited him to be a guest.


    Bai Yu and others heard nothing. Facing the numerous powerful forces in the whole universe, he was still so indifferent. It is estimated that Xiangyang can do it alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    "Boss, what will you do in the future? After being wanted by the strong men of the whole universe, did not he become a street mouse and everyone yelled at him? "


    Bai Yu has a worried look on his face. Although his words are hard to hear, he is also telling the truth. He is really worried about Xiang Yang.


    Today''s Xiang Yang is really being watched by the whole universe''s cultivators. Unless he can fly into an immortal immediately, otherwise, no matter where he hides, he can''t escape the attack of the strong men in the whole universe.


    "There are so many people who want my baby, but they also need this ability."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, drank a glass of wine, with a ray of cold light in his eyes, and said to several people, "you don''t have to worry about my affairs. No one can hurt me. Now it''s mainly your problem. You have two choices. One is not to follow me from now on. I let the strong man at the top of Daluo help you change your breath and eliminate the things related to me in you All the breath, and then you go to experience in the universe, when you really grow up in the future, meet me again. The second is to follow me, but I often have to practice in the immortal house, but it will be much safer than if you were a layman. "


    If Xiang Yang was only himself, he would not be afraid of anything. No matter how bad he was, he would still have the rosefinch girl by his side. Who can kill him in the sky and the earth?


    However, he is most concerned about the life and death of these brothers around him. They came to the universe together, and several people have been labeled with his related labels. From the experience of Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, he has already understood that in the universe, countless people who want to get the baby he brought out of zhuquepo will surely try to deal with the people around him, because That''s why he let a few people make such a choice.


    "Boss, do you really want to make a choice like this?" Bai Yu sighs. In fact, after hearing the two conditions mentioned by Xiang Yang, he has made a choice in his heart. He just leaves Xiangyang a little reluctant.


    Years of brotherhood, this separation, do not know whether there is a chance to meet again, how can the heart relax?


    "Daluo peak, my God, how could this be possible?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Jian Chen and Wang Chao didn''t notice the choice in Xiang Yang''s words, but heard the peak of Dalao in Xiangyang''s mouth. They were Tianjiao of Taoism. Although the Taoist school had fallen behind, in ancient times, there were immortals in each of the major Taoist gates. According to the ancient records, a little bit about it was mentioned About the immortal, they are very clear that the so-called big Luo is the existence standing on the top of the immortal devil.


    They looked at Xiang Yang and thought they had heard something wrong. How strong was Xiang Yang? How could it be? It would be terrible to have an immortal as a backer. However, what is the concept of a strong man at the top of the Daluo mountain? That is, even in ancient times, it was able to exist invincible vertically, and Xiangyang''s background was so strong? This made both hearts tremble.


    "It seems that Xiaobai has made a choice. Then, what are your choices? And you two are the same. Think about it for yourself. No matter what kind of choice you make, I will support you. "


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly, then looked at Jian Chen and Wang Chao, as well as Wang Dejian and Zhang Xiaodao.


    Xiang Yang was very clear about Bai Yu''s choice. When he saw the reluctant look on his face, he knew that Bai Yu chose to walk alone in the universe. However, he did not know about the other four people. At this time, of course, it was their choice.


    "Boss, that, Daluo peak..." Jian Chen was shaking and looked at Xiang Yang, trying to find out whether Xiang Yang really knew the existence at the top of the world. As for the choice that Xiang Yang asked them to make, they didn''t have to choose. They just wanted to know what Xiang Yang wanted them to do The truth and falsehood of the things about the top of Daluo.


    "Since I said it, I won''t cheat you. You don''t have to worry about that." Xiang Yang glanced at Jianchen and Wang Chao. "What you two want is just the peak of kendo. Walking in the universe is really useful for your cultivation, but it is also dangerous. So you have to choose by yourself. No matter what your choice is, I will not object to it."


    "This..."


    After being affirmed by Xiang Yang, Wang Chao and Jian Chen were shocked. They were very clear about the existence of Daluo peak. However, Xiang Yang was so sure that he could ask the strong man of the real peak. This background can make everyone look up to the existence of the whole universe.


    In the past, they always thought that the origin of Xiang Yang was a mystery, and they wanted to explore the origin of Xiang Yang, especially Jianchen. He wanted to find out whether Xiang Yang had anything to do with tianjianzong, but now he didn''t dare to think about it, because even the founder of Tianjian sect, Tianjian old man, could not reach the realm of Dalao. How could Xiangyang have such a strong man behind him Is it possible that he is a member of Tianjian sect?


    "Boss, let''s walk in the universe and experience together. The three of us can practice together, communicate together, and help each other. It''s also a better choice for us." Finally, Jian Chen and Wang Chao made a decision."Good." Xiang Yang nodded, then looked at Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    "Well, boss, I think it''s better for us to follow you. Our brothers have already vowed to serve you in front of and behind you. We are not afraid of any danger when we are with you. Our brothers have decided to stay with you forever." After Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian looked at each other, they patted them firmly on the chest and said.


    Not long ago, they thought it was a promising thing to follow Xiang Yang. Naturally, they could not choose to stay away from Xiang Yang at this time.


    "You can follow me."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian followed him, but it was also a good choice. After all, their accomplishments were not weak. If they were well cultivated in the future, they would definitely become a very powerful existence. Maybe they could help him in the future.


    "Boss, we''ll leave after you finish the test of Xuannv palace." But Bai Yu made a decision after struggling for a long time.


    "I can''t wait. If the test is over, it''s not sure whether we are enemies or friends with Xuannv palace. It''s more dangerous for you to stay here. I''ll ask someone to change your face and leave."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. Then, he took out three storage rings and handed them to Sanren respectively. "These are some things for you. You can use them later."


    At the same time, he separated out three divine senses, wrapped up three messages, and integrated them into the three people''s heads, making them all fall into the comprehension of his message.


    What he passed on to the three was naturally what they needed, especially Jian Chen and Wang Chao, who followed Xiang Yang in order to go further in their Kendo practice. Among them, Jianchen was the most important one. He wanted to get Tianjian Jue of Tianjian sect. Xiang Yang was not mean. This time, he directly passed the complete "Tianjian Jue" to Jianchen, and Wang Chao also gave it A strong sword formula suitable for him.


    Naturally, Bai Yu didn''t have to say that he grew up with Xiang Yang when he was young, and he was taught by his master''s "sword mysteries". Xiang Yang had something suitable for Bai Yu and gave it to him at one time.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang also left some backhand in the three bodies, so that if they encounter the attack of the powerful Sanshen, they will have a certain strength to counterattack.


    After all this, he took a few people out of the restaurant and arrived at the top of a mountain. Before Zhang Xiaodao and others asked why they were here, he looked directly into the void and whispered, "sister, I know you can hear what I said. Please help them change their breath and let them walk in the world of spiritual cultivation It will be influenced by me. "


    "Boss, who are you talking to?"


    Bai Yu''s three people are immersed in the information that Xiang Yang sent them. Naturally, there is no response. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian look around with wide eyes, but they find that there is no one. The latter two are creepy. Zhang Xiaodao shows a look of "panic" and says in a trembling voice, "is there a ghost?"


    "Pa..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaodao''s voice dropped, he suddenly heard the sound of "pa". He was directly beaten out by a strong force, and ran into a mountain peak hundreds of meters away. A cave was penetrated by him for many miles.


    "Little knife."


    Wang Dejian was shocked and quickly followed up to check on Zhang Xiaodao''s situation. However, before he rushed to the scene, he heard the sound of "bang". Zhang Xiaodao shook his head and rushed out of the cave that he had run through. At the moment, he was in a mess. However, he roared angrily, "who is it?"


    "If you want to die, don''t talk nonsense."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaodao''s words were said, he immediately heard Xiang Yang''s voice with a warning. He looked at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang was not joking with him this time. He quickly closed his mouth. No, after he closed his mouth, he felt that it was not right. He immediately clasped his fist and saluted, "master, no, no, the master is on the top. The boy is rude, please forgive me."


    A man is a man who can bend and stretch.


    These words can be said to be the perfect embodiment of Zhang Xiaodao. After receiving Xiang Yang''s warning, he realized that the one who had just slapped him out of the air was absolutely the earth shaking strong one, and he did not dare to be rude at all.


    "Sister, since you''re here, you can help."


    But Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the way Zhang Xiaodao stood there with a flattering smile on his face. He looked at the void ahead and said with a smile.


    "You don''t agree to anything I want you to do. Now I want you to do something for you first. You have a good abacus."


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a voice with displeasure. Then he saw a peerless beauty in a black skirt appeared in front of them. Zhang Xiaodao and others naturally did not know who they were. However, Xiang Yang''s face immediately showed a smile. The woman dressed in black was like a goddess of nine heavenly beings. It was the rosefinch girl.


    "You are my sister. I don''t ask for your help. Who should I ask for?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the rosefinch girl gave him a look, "now I know I''m your sister."


    "Cough, you have always been my sister." Xiang Yang is very firm to look at the rosefinch girl, no matter what is the real idea in his heart, at this time absolutely can not show the slightest.


    "Good boy, although the cultivation is not very high, but your shameless appearance makes me feel very admire." Rao is the rosefinch girl, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, can''t help but exclaim.


    Although it is only a matter of ten days for her to leave zhuquepo, it doesn''t take any time for people of her level to know something. Ten days is enough to make her change, and her understanding of human nature is no less than that of anyone who wanders around in the outside world.


    "Sister, you make me too sad to say so."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a very aggrieved look, as if he was the most wronged in the world.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang''s Bai Yu and others have been holding back their smiles.


    "Well, don''t act, or I''ll vomit." After looking at Xiang Yang''s appearance, she couldn''t help it. She crushed his heart to death. Then, she stopped looking at Xiang Yang and looked at Bai Yu, Jian Chen and Wang Chao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "Gee, this little guy is very good. His sword sense is very pure. Even compared with those pure swords in ancient times, it''s not bad."


    When she saw Bai Yu, she was surprised. Obviously, she was shocked by Bai Yu''s cultivation of kendo. Then, her face showed appreciation and asked Xiang Yang, "who is his master?"


    "Xiaobai is my brother of life and death. Naturally, he is no less talented than anyone else. As for who he learned from, he is naturally a very great man." After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly grinned. He heard it. The rosefinch girl seemed to appreciate Xiaobai very much and moved her heart to accept the apprentice.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang did not dare to let Bai Yu become a master of Zhuque girl. After all, no matter how powerful she was, she was just a degenerate rosefinch.


    If she was a real sacred rosefinch, even if the lady didn''t speak, Xiang Yang would try his best to make the people around him get in touch with her. However, the fallen rosefinch was different. He tried not to let the people around him have any contact with the rosefinch girl.


    "So it is."


    After listening to the relationship between the other party and Xiang Yang, the shocked color on her face is to restore calm. She glances at Xiang Yang with a smile, and has already understood what Xiang Yang is thinking. However, she doesn''t care. She doesn''t have to accept apprentices.


    Baixiang Luo, who was standing on the top of the mountain, did not dare to understand that what was in front of her was a rude one.


    Then, the rosefinch girl pointed out that, suddenly, an invisible force came out of her hand. Suddenly, the breath of the three people was writhing in an invisible way, which seemed to be changing. In particular, Bai Yu was taken care of. What Xiang Yang could clearly feel was that when the breath of white feather changed, there was a strong force integrated into it, which was in his body Formed a protective force, that is to say, if he is in danger of life and death, that protective force will burst out instantly to protect white feather.


    "Well, don''t come to me, aunt. Yes. Yes. It''s gone. "


    After finishing all this, the rosefinch woman left a word, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    "My God, this is really a goddess..."


    When she left, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, who had been standing in the distance and did not dare to speak, dared to shout out.


    "It''s really a very strong man at the top of Daluo. We are so lucky to be able to see such a strong man."


    Bai Yu, Jian Chen and Wang Chao are trembling in their hearts. Their shock is the strongest, especially Bai Yu. In the shock, there is a trace of incomprehensible strangeness, which even Xiang Yang didn''t notice.


    "Well, your breath has changed. You can just change your appearance. Next, you can leave by yourself."


    Xiang Yang takes a deep look at the three people. In fact, his divine sense is checked on the three people, and he is relieved to find that the rosefinch girl did not leave any means on them. However, Bai Yu''s body is left with a powerful backhand that can protect him. It is the special care of the Zhuque girl. However, Xiang Yang feels a little uneasy and feels that she is right Bai Yu''s special care can''t have no purpose.


    "Xiaobai, don''t get in touch with each other more. Pay attention to your own discretion. She''s from the devil Kingdom, you know?" Xiang Yang is not at ease, but also to Bai Yu.


    "I see. Don''t worry, boss." White feather echoed.


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly and didn''t say anything else. Bai Yu is no longer a child. He knows how to control everything.


    "Boss Take care. "


    "Boss, I hope we can really help you when we see you later, instead of asking you to do everything."


    "Take care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although they don''t give up in their hearts, they don''t give up. They say "treasure" and then turn to leave. Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian look at the direction of their departure with the same sad face. Although their relationship with Bai Yu is not like Xiang Yang, they are all familiar with each other during this time. This time, we don''t know if we will see you again On the day, they felt a little sad.


    "Life''s reunion and separation are destiny. It''s up to us to see you later. Take care, brothers."


    After he sighed, Xiang Yang looked in the direction of Xuannu palace. The test of Xuannu palace is about to start.


    "Dong..."


    In the middle of the sky, clouds cover the sky, covering half of the main city of Xuannu palace, vast and boundless, tens of thousands of miles wide.


    On this cloud, there are millions of people gathering together. Moreover, most of these people are not high in cultivation. Most of them are in the golden elixir period, about two or three floors in the infant period, about one layer in the out of body stage, dozens of practitioners in the distraction period, and there are also in the syncytial stage, but there are only three.


    These are the people who have signed up for the test of Xuannv palace.


    Because there are too many people who have signed up for the test of Xuannu palace, there is no square in Xuannv palace that can accommodate millions of people. Therefore, the powerful people of Xuannu palace directly use their great magic power to gather a cloud in the sky and act as a temporary wide field here.Among the crowd, Xiang Yang is also there. At the moment, he is very low-key. His figure has become a pale young man, and he has collected all his accomplishments. Even the aura of the golden elixir has not been revealed. He looks like an ordinary man from a distance.


    However, because of his performance, many people around him dare not look down on him.


    After all, there are two possibilities for a man like him who can''t see the slightest breath. One is that he is very powerful and hides himself waiting to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger. The other is that he is so powerful that he doesn''t dare to show it. He deliberately makes people dare not to provoke him. However, a man of average strength can restrain all the breath in his body, neither does he Where, there may be a strong background, backing may also be.


    No matter what kind of person it is, ordinary people can not afford to provoke. Moreover, at this time, when the real test has not begun, many people will not provoke such people as him.


    Xiang Yang was so happy that no one came to provoke him. He stood at the same place with his hands on his back, with a leisurely smile on his face, and looked at the high platform in front of him. There were thousands of people in Xuannu palace standing on the platform in front of him. Most of them were disciples of Xuannu palace. They were all dressed in white. Both the elders and the disciples were covered with gauze on their faces, which made people unable to see her clearly What do you really look like.


    In the crowd of Xuannu palace, a person sitting in the center like the stars and the moon is the only one without veil among all the people in Xuannu palace. She is Xuanxin, the first disciple of the master of Xuannu palace.


    At the moment, Xuanxin was sitting high with a sense of dignity on her face, as if it was the arrival of the nine immortals. Her look at the public was more like the nine day dragon watching the mole ants, which made no one dare to look directly at her.


    "This woman is really good at pretending."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed in his heart, but on the surface he was silent. At the moment, he restrained all his breath. He believed that even if Xuanxin controlled all the means of Xuannv palace, he could not find his true face at the moment.


    Xiang Xuan Yang''s voice was filled with a smile, but she was filled with a smile.


    "Cultivation is about a person''s talent. The talent is different from each other, and it is determined by nature, which is hard for ordinary people to change. However, talent does not determine everything. How many of the strong people who really stand at the top of the universe and the stars have the most innate talents?"


    "Long road, 50 and complete, 49 days, there is also one escape. As a practitioner, talent, resources and skills are important, but what really matters is a person''s mind. Therefore, this test, the first round, is to test everyone''s mind."


    "The cultivation of mind and nature has nothing to do with your accomplishments and talents. It depends on your personal quality. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    After several words, Xuanxin stopped and glanced at all the people, with a cool look on her face. Then, with a flick of her right hand, the void suddenly trembled, and a ray of light flowed. A colorful door appeared in front of the public. The door was very large and square, with a hundred feet in length, width and height Thousands of people passed through.


    However, the door is still too small for a million people to run for election, and the million people have to enter it in countless times.


    However, Xuannv palace is obviously impossible to give them too much convenience. After a hundred Zhang gate is opened, Xuanxin has no action. Instead, he stands up and says lightly, "everyone enters in batches. Starting from the first row, they enter in line. Don''t compete. If it''s disordered, you can directly cancel the test qualification."


    "Now start to enter one of them to accept the test, this test fair first, can pass or not depends on the individual, I wish you good luck."


    Boom!


    At this time, we have not paid attention to Xuanxin and did not explain what the test is. The people in front of us can''t wait to rush into the colorful portal and disappear. Obviously, there is another small world in this portal. As for what is in this small world, we can only know after we enter it.


    "Testing the mind? It''s such a simple test. "


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the first level of the so-called test should be the test of the mind. However, it is reasonable to say that there are too many people participating in the test, and their accomplishments are uneven. If the Xuannu palace does not give people a chance, the effect of lowering the threshold will be all gone, which will be criticized Illness.


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking, Xuanxin''s eyes on the platform were also searching among millions of people. The person she was looking for was naturally Xiang Yang. However, to her dismay, Xiang Yang didn''t seem to be here. No matter how she looked, she couldn''t find Xiang Yang.


    "That guy must be here. I''m afraid I''ll trip him up when I find out. So I don''t dare to let me find out. Hey, boy, if I really want to find out where you are, it''s useless even if you hide it well. However, the good things prepared for you are not needed now. I''ll give them to you later A surprise. "Xuanxin sneered in his heart and didn''t continue to look for Xiang Yang''s figure. Anyway, in the final moment, after the real test set for Xiang Yang came out, Xiang Yang would naturally show his real body. It''s not urgent.


    Just as Xuanxin was thinking about it, the people in front of Xiangyang had already entered the colorful light gate, and then it was his turn.


    He also followed the crowd to fly towards the colorful light gate, which was not fast or slow. There was no very special place. Instead, he directly entered the colorful light gate and entered a brand-new space.


    This is the first test of Xuannu palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    "Eh..."


    When Xiang Yang entered it, he clearly felt that the power of space was flowing. As if the stars were changing, a sense of dizziness came over, but it soon disappeared.


    When he reappeared the light before his eyes and stepped on the ground, he found that all the people who rushed into it disappeared. There was only one person in the whole space. There was no other breath around him. It seemed that he was the only one in the whole world. Besides, there was no other living creature.


    "A closed little world? Everyone is different. What''s the test? "


    Xiang Yang looked around, looking around. He didn''t feel the content of the test project. In front of him, there was only empty space. The rest was gone. It seemed impossible to let himself break through the small world. It seemed impossible to say that he was testing his mind. He certainly would not let people leave the small world. Moreover, he wanted to leave It''s not easy.


    No, if he wants to leave, he seems to be able to leave, but he needs to spend some means. But before understanding the test of Xuannv palace, he still needs to hide his body shape. Naturally, Xiang Yang doesn''t want to be so outstanding.


    "As a man of practice, he may have an endless life span. Then, on this road of practice, loneliness is inevitable. If a person wants to achieve great success, he must first resist the loneliness brought by the passage of time. The first test is called loneliness. Here, there is no time and space. There is only yourself and endless loneliness. When you can''t stand loneliness, you just need to shout and admit defeat. Naturally, you can be transferred away. However, after leaving, it also means that you have lost the qualification to continue to participate in the test. "


    When Xiang Yang was bored and looked around, suddenly a voice came over, which seemed to be the mechanical electronic synthesis sound. Of course, this is not the key point. The real point is that the content of this voice is the announcement of the rules of the test.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately frowned and said in a soft voice, "Xuannu palace is a bit interesting. Can you bear to be lonely? Hey, if you can''t stand it, and you don''t cry out for defeat at the first time, it''s going to be crazy. I''m afraid that after this round, I don''t know how many people are going to go crazy. Otherwise, the forces behind those who have been driven crazy will stop. Unfortunately, the Xuannu palace is so tyrannical that it doesn''t fear any forces at all, You can see a good play


    However, all this seems to have nothing to do with Xiang Yang. What he needs to do next is to play a good part in these tests of Xuannv palace. If he can meet interesting ones, he will be happy. If he is bored, he should not clear the customs as soon as possible. He is deeply aware that it is not a good thing to show too much.


    "But it would be interesting if time in this little world goes by much more than the outside world. It depends on how much time you can give me. I hope you can give me more time."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He suddenly feels that the first round of tests in Xuannv palace is a free cultivation welfare for him.


    Obviously, this is a fantasy space, and it is also a very clever fantasy space, which makes people fall into it, unable to distinguish whether it is true or not, and thus can not bear the endless loneliness brought by the passage of time.


    However, for Xiang Yang, all this is a welfare.


    There is no time elapsing in the dreamland, which is relative. Since we have to endure endless loneliness, we naturally feel that time has passed by for an endless time. It is hard to distinguish the true from the false.


    The time that Xiang Yang''s body is in is just a moment in the past. However, relative to his spiritual perception, the time he can have in this illusion is almost infinite.


    What''s wrong with Xiang Yang''s practice today?


    It''s not the accumulation of energy, it''s not Kung Fu and inheritance, but time.


    For a long time, Xiang Yang has been busy with all kinds of things. Although he is burdened with the supreme inheritance, he has not given him any time to sort out his own things, which makes him feel embarrassed that he can''t keep up with his accomplishments.


    Now, the first test is to give him the best time to organize everything in his mind.


    "Xuannv palace, good people."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He only felt that xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace, was really a good man for the first test. He was simply bringing benefits to himself.


    "If xuansu and Xuanxin know that this first level test is very useful to me, I don''t know what they will think."


    As soon as Xiang Yang thought that xuansu and Xuanxin knew that the first step was to create conditions for their own practice, his face would be very wonderful. He laughed and began to fall into his own world and began to sort out his various practices.


    Above the sky and in the white clouds, thousands of disciples of the Xuannu Palace are sitting around. They are looking in front of them with a smile. There are many floating balls in front of them. There is a figure in each ball. Those people are sitting quietly and meditating, or jumping into a rage, or practicing various magic arts.Everyone in these balls is obviously the one who is being tested. The Xuannu palace is very skillful in monitoring the situation of all the people who are participating in the test at any time.


    "How many years have passed in the dreamland of Tianyuan?"


    At this time, Xuanxin, sitting in the center, opened his eyes and asked softly.


    "Elder Hui, according to the calculation, the time they should experience should be 125 years."


    With Xuanxin''s voice falling down, a disciple of Xuannv palace immediately said respectfully after thinking for a while.


    "How many layers have you been eliminated?" Xuanxin nodded slightly and then continued to ask.


    "People over eight levels have been eliminated, and the losers are all teleported away." The disciple replied respectfully.


    "Well, then continue to wait. Those who have persisted for more than 500 years will pass and enter the next round."


    Xuanxin said faintly, and closed her eyes again, ignoring these situations. For her, among these testers, Xiang Yang was the only one who could arouse her interest. However, Xiang Yang hid himself so that she could not find out who it was. Naturally, she had no interest in seeing other people at the moment.


    "Yes."


    The disciple responded respectfully, and then went back to the disciples of Xuannv palace to continue their discussion and exploration.


    and in this process, every second, a large number of people who participate in the test are eliminated because they fail to pass the examination. Before their eyes, bubbles like bubbles continue to break apart. After each ball is broken, people inside are transported away from the test.


    "Ah, ah Who am I, where is this, and who are you? Asshole, I''ll kill you. "


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, on a high mountain near the Xuannu palace, countless people who failed in the test were sent here, causing great chaos here. Although they were sent out, they all roared like crazy, and some even started to attack the people around them.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Fortunately, Xuannu palace specially arranged a group of elders and disciples to guard here. When someone wanted to go crazy, they met the strong men of Xuannu Palace on the spot.


    Then, the disciples of Xuannu Palace used the Dharma decision, and a powerful force burst out in an instant. As the halo spread out, a clear stream was flowing, making all the crazy people wake up from the dreamland.


    "Although you have not passed the test, I believe that in this period of time, we have made you understand clearly. When we go back, we will practice in seclusion. If we can get something, we will not waste our time in our Xuannu palace."


    An elder of Xuannu Palace said faintly, but he waved to let everyone leave.


    "My God Still closed... "


    "I''m going crazy. How can it be that these eliminated people have just enjoyed the torment of loneliness for decades or even one or two hundred years in their illusions. At the moment, when they hear that they are going to close their doors again, they all stare at each other and show a palpitating color.


    During this period of time after the test of Xuannu palace, the impression left on them was really terrible. If they were allowed to go to the closed door again at this time, I''m afraid it would be more difficult than killing them.


    For them, from now on, there will be a lot of time for them to be afraid of closing down and change color when they talk about it.


    The so-called blessing is not disaster. It depends on the individual. They failed in the first round of trial in Xuannu palace. However, if they can understand the true meaning of their practice and do not waste more than a hundred years of illusory time, they will benefit immensely. If they do not understand, they will never dare to close down in the future, which will have a great impact.


    Naturally, the people in Xuannu Palace are aware of this, but they don''t care too much about it. Xuannu palace is responsible for arousing these people who are in a state of madness. They can''t be responsible for the whole life of the millions of people who participate in the test.


    Xiang Yang is not clear about everything that happened in the outside world. At the moment, he is sorting out everything from small to big and practicing in this dreamland.


    Compared with the life-long yuan of those powerful practitioners, Xiang Yang''s life is still just beginning. He was born only 28 years ago. However, his accomplishments surpass those who have practiced for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    However, Xiang Yang has always been very clear that his practice speed is too fast. Although every step is steady and there is no opportunism in it, the real realm has not been improved. He has always wanted to find a chance to have a good and quiet understanding. It''s just that his time is too little. At most, he is only at the source star After entering the hermit immortal mansion, he realized it for a period of time, but after all, it was too little time for him, and it was just a drop in the bucket for him.


    This time, the first round of tests in Xuannu palace cost so much to let all the people involved in the test fall into dreamland. This may be a kind of torture for others, but for Xiang Yang, it is just a crucial practice.Therefore, Xiang Yang forgets the passage of time, forgets that this is the test of Xuannv palace, forgets that this is an illusion, but that the whole person falls into the perception of all his own.


    In his inheritance, he has the inheritance passed on to him by his master. Moreover, with the improvement of his cultivation, his master''s inheritance has gradually been untied. There are more and more kinds of cultivation methods appearing in the brain, and most of the memory of the devil''s life, which contains the most precious feelings and experience in the world, including various array, refining weapons, alchemy, magic, etc.


    Xiang Yang began to practice in different categories, and the whole person fell into the perception of these.


    There is no time for practice. One day in the cave has been in the world for thousands of years.


    When Xiang Yang really fell into practice, he did not know how much time had passed outside, and he was still in constant hard cultivation.


    With the passage of time in the dreamland, the people who participated in the test of Xuannu palace were eliminated in batches. Finally, when the period of 500 years arrived, the first round of test was finally ended.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    After 500 years of waiting in the dreamland, there were less than 100 people left in the first round of tests in Xuannv palace.


    "The five hundred year period has come, and there are still 97 people who have not been eliminated. These 97 people are the first round of customs clearance test."


    With the sound of Xuanxin''s indifference, the disciples and elders in charge of this test in Xuannu palace put forward their own decisions to send out these customs clearance people who were in a dreamland one by one.


    "Ha ha, I passed. Great."


    "It''s so simple. I just had a sleep in it, and I passed it all at once. Alas, I have to say that I am a genius."


    "Before, there were millions of people around, but now there are only a few dozen left. Alas, I''m really amazing. My life is as lonely as snow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of the people who were transferred out got a message that they had passed the first round of tests, and that they were able to stand out from a million people, and that there were only 97 left.


    After all, these people are not people who have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer. They are less than 100 years old. Naturally, they are still young. Now that they have passed, many people burst out laughing with joy.


    However, there are also some people who are very proud of themselves, but on the surface they are very calm. Although 500 years have passed in the fantasy world, they, for some special reasons, know the content of the first level test, so that they are well prepared to break the illusion. For them, it is just the past In an hour.


    Of course, those who spend their lives by some special means are naturally unable to say that they are not relying on their own ability, but just proud of themselves.


    "After a million people have been eliminated, there are only 97 left. Hey, this proportion is really too big."


    Xiang Yang''s expression remained unchanged. However, looking back on his experience in this dreamland, it seems that nothing has changed. It seems that he has really spent more than 500 years in meditation and practice, which makes him arrange everything well. His whole head is clear and the way of heaven is clear. It seems that the main road is in front of him. The general feeling makes him feel very comfortable ¡£


    "As long as I want, I can pick up the disaster and become an immortal at any time."


    Xiang Yang had a clear understanding in his mind. For practitioners like him, especially those who practiced Qi in ancient times, there was no clear division of the realm before becoming an immortal. From the memory he got from the devil, in the ancient times, when the cultivation of Qi reached its peak, he could use a set of methods to determine whether to lead to the disaster of heaven and cross the road to become an immortal.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s strength has reached the peak of the lower world. As long as he is willing, he will be able to take Tianjie and fly into the immortal at any time.


    However, he still has a lot of unfinished business in this world. His cultivation is not stagnant and does not move forward. At present, he does not want to become an immortal so soon.


    "Xuannv palace, thank you."


    Xiang Yang was in a very happy mood. Unconsciously, a bad smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which was similar to his usual smile. If you know him well, you can guess it is him.


    However, no one in Xuannu palace could recognize him as the man at the moment.


    At the moment, everyone seems very happy because he has passed the test. Xiang Yang''s expression is reasonable, but no one cares about him.


    However, the disciples of Xuannu palace, one by one, are collecting and sorting out the breath of the people who are passing through the scene, preparing for the second round of test.


    "Next, you''ll have three hours off, and after that, you''ll start the second test."


    The Xuannu palace was more humane. Instead of starting the second test immediately, the Xuannu palace gave three hours to rest. Although it was not much, for this group of monks in the second courtyard, they spent 500 years alone in the dreamland, which was enough to make them recover a lot.


    "The first round of test has been so abnormal. I don''t know what kind of test the second round will be. No, I must rest and rest. I must pass the second round. I want to take the first one."


    "No one can compete with me. The first one is mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are secretly determined to take the first place, seize the time to restore their own state to the peak, waiting for the start of the second round.


    "Of the 97 people, 18 of them have their breath hidden. If we don''t use certain means, we can''t see who they are. Xiang Yang must be among the 18 people."


    "Who is he, then?"


    All the 97 people who passed the test were busy with their own affairs. Xuanxin was sitting on the cloud. His eyes were constantly scanning among the 97 people who had passed the test. He wanted to see which one of them was Xiang Yang. He could only be sure that Xiang Yang was one of the 18."Xuanxin, the old lady, is probably trying to figure out which one I am. Hey, it depends on how she can deal with me with special means if she can''t find me later."


    Xiang Yang sneered in his heart. Fortunately, although the test of Xuannv palace had the form of registration, it didn''t ask everyone to check with the applicants at the beginning. If Xuanxin can''t find out who he is, then it will be interesting.


    However, he just wanted to think about it. Since Xuannv palace can set such a test, he will think that it is very likely that he will hide his own breath so that people can not find it. In order to increase some difficulty for himself, he will naturally find out where he is.


    After three hours of practice, Xiang Yang was very clean and comfortable. He was very happy in his heart. Sorting out his harvest in the first round, he just felt that he had gained more than 20 years of practice before.


    Although his cultivation has not been improved, his real realm has followed up. Even after combining with the memory of the devil, his realm has exceeded the limit that the lower bound cultivator can reach.


    "It''s no wonder that even those who come out of the super power have terrible strength, even if they are of average aptitude. They have accumulated such a cultivation environment. Although they are of average aptitude, they are young but have extremely high accomplishments. It is in this dreamland that others can realize in one year. They can spend 100 years or even 500 years in the dreamland, A thousand years will do, but in real reality, he only needs a few days or even an instant to surpass ordinary people. "


    Xiang Yang said to himself, suddenly, he was very excited about the treasure of Xuannv palace, who could decorate such an illusion.


    Yes, Xiang Yang does not have to guess. It is absolutely impossible for the array to arrange such a fantasy in Xuannv palace, because the illusion is so lifelike. Although the array is mysterious and boundless, it is impossible to arrange such an earth shaking fantasy world because of the limited aura and limited environment in the lower world It''s the most precious thing to be able to do.


    And the level of that treasure is estimated to be at least the top-grade fairy ware.


    Xiang Yang felt excited when he thought about this kind of treasure. With the resources he had in hand, what was worse was not the improvement of his own strength, nor the skill, nor the source of various energy resources. What he needed was time, but his perception of the way of heaven.


    And if he had this treasure that could decorate his dreamland, he would be able to improve his realm again and again in a year, no, a few days. At that time, if he could get another piece of time treasure, he would be able to reach the real peak in a very short time. This is simply amazing.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang was very excited about the treasure of Xuannu palace. He wondered whether he could empty the treasure house of Xuannu palace. Of course, the most important thing was this magic treasure.


    "Keke, it''s better to find a chance to get close to Xuannv palace." Xiang Yang said to himself.


    "Dong..."


    "The break time is up, and the second round of the test will begin."


    When Xiang Yang was thinking about how he could get this magic weapon from the Xuannv palace, Xuanxin, sitting on the cloud, opened his mouth. Her expression was serious, and after the calm voice came out, everyone was in awe and looked at her quietly.


    "After the first round of screening, most of the people have been eliminated. Now there are still 97 of you left. That is to say, no matter how well you perform in the next round, you will be rewarded by the top 100 of Xuannu palace. Therefore, you don''t have to be too nervous. Just do what you can."


    Just when everyone thought Xuanxin was going to start talking about the rules, he heard a faint smile on his face.


    "There are rewards for the top 100, but there are only 97 left in the first round. All of these people will be rewarded. It''s also interesting."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at? Listen to the fairy''s speech. Don''t make any noise to affect us. Otherwise, you will be killed by one blow."


    When Xiang Yang laughs out, he suddenly appears conspicuous in the quiet environment. However, Xuanxin and the people in Xuannv palace don''t speak. They just glance at him discontentedly. Instead, a big man beside him looks at Xiang Yang angrily. It seems that if Xiang Yang doesn''t shut up, he will do the same as Xiang Yang.


    "It''s none of your business to laugh at me."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face showed a faint sneer and glanced at the big man. Unexpectedly, he found that this guy was the master of distraction period. He immediately laughed again, "it turns out that he is the master of distraction period. No wonder he dares to be so nosy."


    "It''s good to know that you are a strong distractor. Shut your mouth, or you will know that there are some strong people you can''t offend by tearing your mouth." The big man snorted coldly and threatened fiercely.As one of the few masters of distraction period, he has enough confidence to face anyone here. At the moment, in order to win the favor of Xuannu palace, he is naturally very active in dealing with Xiang Yang.


    "Come on, wait for you." Xiang Yang laughs and makes up his mind that if he has a chance later, he must let this guy out, so that he can understand that it''s not so easy to be a first bird.


    "Do you want to die?"


    When the big man saw that Xiang Yang was so arrogant, he immediately got angry and looked at Xiang Yang with his eyes wide open, as if he were ready to start at any time.


    "Silence."


    However, as soon as his words fell, he heard a disciple of Xuannu palace snort coldly. A powerful force exerted on the big man and Xiang Yang respectively. The big man turned pale and staggered back a few steps. He did not dare to speak any more.


    Xiang Yang stood very quietly, as if he had not felt the power of the disciples of the Xuannu palace.


    "It''s you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    "It''s you."


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that he was so negligent that Xuanxin finally found him. Xuanxin looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile in his eyes and his lips moved. He said to Xiang Yang, "you don''t need to hide. I have found you."


    "I feel dizzy. It''s a pity that I was discovered by this girl."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was helpless. He raised his head and took a look at Xuanxin. He found that the old woman had a wisp of proud smile on her mouth, as if she had won her own bet.


    "Xuanxin little sister, since you have found me, it is considered that you have won. However, for the sake of me being your brother-in-law, should you give me some water in the next test?" Xiang Yang chuckles to Xuanxin.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang thought Xuanxin would scold himself angrily, but to his surprise, Xuanxin not only didn''t scold him, but responded with a happy smile.


    "True or false?" This time it was Xiang Yang''s turn to be surprised. The old woman''s reply was so cheerful that it seemed that something was wrong.


    "It''s true, of course. As long as you give me some of the immortal flaming fish you''ve got to help me become a magic power, I''ll tell you how to deal with the next round of tests in the second and third rounds." Xuanxin sends a direct voice back to Xiang Yang.


    What she said is really true. Anyway, the share added to Xiang Yang has been fixed for a long time. How about telling Xiang Yang? The test of Xuannu palace to Xiangyang is intrigue, not conspiracy. Even telling Xiang Yang doesn''t matter.


    Xuanxin is really thinking of practicing a magic power of ice and fire. If she can get the immortal flaming fish, and use the immortal material and the rosefinch fire to practice, she will be able to cultivate that magic power to the highest level. The power is unimaginable. How could she not want the immortal flaming fish in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "It turns out that you are also for the sake of immortal flaming fish. No wonder you took so many powerful men of Xuannu palace to surround me, and prepared to fight with me. Tut Tut, as the first disciple of the palace master of Xuannu palace, should also do the act of bandits. I really see that everything in the world is so dark, even you can''t be an exception."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a clear smile. After ridiculing Xuanxin, he was afraid that the woman could not help turning her face and doing something to herself. He quickly passed on the voice to Xuanxin, "but what do you want to do with the immortal flaming fish because of the obvious ice attribute you practice?"


    "Who said that those who practice the ice attribute skill can''t practice the fire fire attribute''s magic power? You are too short-sighted. Thanks to your strength, you are still so strong. Are you really just a practitioner of golden elixir, and the strength you show is not your own? " Xuanxin is very unhappy with Xiang Yang''s ridicule, but he knows that this is not the time to attack, but to suppress his unhappiness in his heart.


    "Yes, I''m a practitioner of the golden elixir period. How can a super strong person like you always take a group of strong men to surround a Jindan cultivator. Alas..." Xiang Yang responded with the trend.


    At the same time, in his words, he did not forget to ridicule the other party. This was because he was not happy when Xuanxin took all the elders of Xuannu palace to surround him.


    "You little guy, you have a lot of revenge..."


    "Elder, do you want to start to announce that the second round of competition has begun?" Xuanxin was originally ready to continue to communicate with Xiang Yang. For a moment, she forgot that she was reading the rules with these 90 people who participated in the test. An elder nearby reminded her in a low voice.


    Xuanxin glared at Xiang Yang, then raised his head to look at all the people in the field. Thousands of disciples of Xuannu palace and those who passed the first round of test all looked at her eagerly. Just now, she suddenly said something. In the middle of the conversation, she stopped because of the affair between Xiang Yang and the big man. Everyone thought she was angry. There were more than 90 people below All of them held their breath and did not dare to speak, especially the big man, who lowered his head and thought whether he had angered the big man of Xuannv palace?


    At the same time, the great man was very upset with Xiang Yang. He thought that after the test of Xuannv palace was over, he must destroy Xiang Yang and let him understand that offending himself was the last and most painful thing that this generation did.


    "The second round of test is very simple. The test is your ability to bear pressure. Our palace will look at the most precious treasure of Xuannv palace," Tianyuan mirror ". According to the strength of each of you, you can exert a higher level of pressure than each of you. You only need to persist for three hours. Now, if there is no problem, we will start the second round of test. ¡±


    Xuanxin was ready to start the second round after finishing the second round of test, when she looked at the people present and saw that no one had any opinions.


    "I have a question."


    However, as everyone breathed and waited for the second test to come, all of a sudden a voice came, and all of them turned their heads in amazement and looked at the source of the sound.


    When they looked at it, they suddenly found that the person making the sound was not someone else, it was Xiang Yang."What questions do you have?"


    When Xuanxin saw that Xiang Yang was going to do something again, she was upset. However, in front of so many people, she was not good at Xiangyang. She could only ask Xiang Yang in a normal tone.


    "What if the pressure exerted by Xuannu palace is too strong to suppress people to death?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    In fact, where did he have any questions? He was just trying to say a word to disgust Xuanxin. But for a while, Xiang Yang couldn''t find anything to make the other party feel uncomfortable, so he asked casually.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang''s words really stunned Xuanxin. Not only she, but also other people in Xuannv palace and those who were also participating in the test all looked at Xiang Yang, and felt that Xiang Yang was not so brave as to ask such a brainless topic.


    "If you are afraid of being run over by the town, you can go and get your top 100 prize and leave. No one will force you to take part in the second round of the test."


    Before Xuanxin opened his mouth, a masked female disciple of Xuannu palace sneered. As she said this, a murderous spirit burst out of her body and rushed toward Xiang Yang to suppress him. She wanted to frighten Xiang Yang, a cold headed youth.


    The female disciple of this Xuannu palace has achieved a good cultivation and reached the peak of the fitness period. Compared with the 97 people who participated in the test, she is the most powerful one except Xiang Yang. She can absolutely crush anyone.


    However, she knows how to control her sense of propriety. She doesn''t break out too much power. Instead, she takes it back as soon as she sends it. After all, this is the test of Xuannv palace. She can''t do too much. If Xiang Yang is killed in the town, she will be punished by the rules.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    "You Clearly said yes, there are questions that can be raised. Why should I use murderous gas to suppress and kill me Pooh Hoo Puff... "


    According to the truth, the female disciple of the Xuannu palace was very prudent. She took it back as soon as she was in power. In this way, she could not only teach Xiang Yang a little lesson, but also frighten other people who participated in the test. However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face showed an angry and painful look She was seriously injured by her momentum.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face turned white. His hand trembled and pointed to the female disciple of Xuannu palace. Then he looked at Xuanxin with a look of grief and indignation. If Xuanxin didn''t know the details of Xiang Yang and understood that Xiang Yang was acting, she would have believed that Xiang Yang was attacked by the murderous spirit of the disciples of Xuannu palace and suffered internal injuries, not to mention It is said that it is the people of Xuannu palace and the rest of the people participating in the test.


    The people in Xuannu palace were shocked to see the female disciple who tried to suppress Xiang Yang. Although they also trusted her very much, they thought that the other side could not have done too much. However, Xiang Yang''s expression was so vivid that they all believed that he was too heavy a fellow disciple and seriously injured Xiang Yang, who participated in the test.


    "Well, there''s another competitor missing. It''s really great."


    "It''s so straightforward. Let this guy pretend to be thirteen, but he''s stupid. Ha ha, how can he not be crushed to death by the town?"


    "You. Yes. Yes. A bear, you dare to fight against Niu Ye just now. This time you are seriously injured and you are going to die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the other people who participated in the test showed a look of schadenfreude, especially for those who were not very strong. To be able to have one less competitor, it means that their ranking can be a little higher, and they will get more rewards. How can they not be happy?


    The big man who had been against Xiang Yang before was even more happy and almost laughed out. No one could see how excited he was at the moment from the happy look on his face.


    "Don''t make trouble out of nothing." Xuanxin had a headache and could only scold with a straight face.


    "The boy is finished. The elder of Xuannv palace is going to be angry. Ha ha, no matter what the final result is, he will not come to a good end."


    When others saw Xuanxin, the head of Xuannu palace, also scolded Xiang Yang, they were more happy.


    It''s not too much to watch. Everyone wants to see what will happen to Xiang Yang.


    "Pooh Puff... "


    However, Xiang Yang''s answer to Xuanxin was very simple. Instead of refuting Xuanxin''s words, he opened his mouth and spat out several mouthfuls of blood, looking like he was dying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanxin was speechless when he saw it. Xiang Yang didn''t care about his money for acting. He even vomited a lot of blood. He really looked like blood didn''t need money.


    It should be noted that as a practitioner, the more powerful the cultivation is. Every drop of blood contains its own powerful life energy. The cost of spitting out a mouthful of blood is not as simple as that of ordinary people. It takes a lot of time to practice before it can be recovered.


    "Cool..."In fact, what Xuanxin didn''t know was that Xiang Yang''s blood was his own, but it was just the blood accumulated in his body because of some injuries in his body when he was practicing the immortal body of rosefinch. These are "waste blood", which is useless. After spitting out, Xiang Yang only felt very comfortable "Boy, don''t make trouble." Xuanxin is the voice to Xiang Yang at this time.


    "I didn''t make any noise. I was really spitting blood after being suppressed by her momentum." With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang conveys his voice to Xuanxin. At the same time, the innocent expression is revealed, but he is in great pain, as if he is about to die because of a big problem.


    "I''ll give you three colors. You''ve really opened a dyeing house." Xuanxin is speechless. She really wants to ignore Xiang Yang. However, a large group of people are waiting for her to solve the problem. Although this is not a big thing, it also happened under the leadership of the future master of Xuannu palace. If it is not solved, although no one will blame her, she will be very upset.


    "If you keep making trouble, I promise you won''t pass the test later." Xuanxin had no choice but to threaten Xiang Yang fiercely. In her opinion, this is the most effective means to Xiang Yang.


    "Pooh Puff... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    "If you keep making trouble, I promise you won''t pass the test later." Xuanxin had no choice but to threaten Xiang Yang fiercely. In her opinion, this is the most effective means to Xiang Yang.


    "Pooh Puff... "


    However, what Xuanxin didn''t expect was that when she finished speaking, Xiang Yang gave her the same response. Several mouthfuls of blood continued to gush out from her mouth. The bright red blood was shining on the solid clouds.


    In this way, people will feel that Xiang Yang is really suppressed, seriously injured and about to die.


    The disciple of Xuannu palace was flustered when she saw him. She just wanted to teach Xiang Yang a little lesson. Who could have imagined that Xiang Yang was so ungrateful that he could not bear to be suppressed by his little momentum.


    She felt aggrieved and helpless in her heart, but at this time, even she felt that she had hurt Xiang Yang too much.


    "Elder, I I''ll give him healing medicine. " Finally, the female disciple could not help but lower her head and whispered to Xuanxin.


    "No, it''s not your fault." Xuanxin is even more depressed when she hears this. What a good child! She is clearly not wrong. She even wants to send medicine to Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang is too much and still refuses to stop.


    "That''s enough."


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He suddenly got up and glared at Xiang Yang and said, "when do you want to make it?"


    At this moment, all the people in Xuannu palace understood that the future leader of the palace was really angry. On weekdays, although the elder was very cold, it was due to her personality. Generally, she would never lose her temper unless she was really intolerable.


    "I remember that the last time elder Xuanxin was angry was countless years ago. At that time, we were still disciples of Xuannv palace. Some people slandered elder Xuanxin for stealing her things. At that time, elder Xuanxin was very angry and directly slapped him to death. This boy is expected to be finished." There is an elder of the same generation as Xuanxin. After seeing Xuanxin''s angry appearance at the moment, she murmurs in her heart. Her eyes look at Xiang Yang with a ray of pity. She knows how terrible it is when the elder Xuanxin is really angry.


    "I didn''t make a scene." Xiang Yang''s face was as white as platinum. He looked at Xuannu with an innocent look on his face, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "Xuanxin''s old ladies are angry at last. Hey, although they are five level immortals, they can''t cultivate their mind. It''s just such a small matter that they can''t help breaking out. No wonder they had to switch to cultivating Sanxian when they failed in the robbery."


    Xiang Yang was very weak on the surface, but he was laughing in his heart. His eyes looked at Xuanxin. He was elated when he saw the woman''s face turned blue with anger and her whole body seemed to be shaking gently.


    Who let this old lady take a group of elders of Xuannu palace to surround themselves, and also want to rob their own treasures, should be angry to death.


    "You..."


    Xuanxin is really angry, but more helpless. She looks at Xiang Yang and whispers, "can''t you stop making trouble? It''s a big deal. I''ll help you to say something good about you and younger martial sister Jingrou."


    "Poof..."


    Xuanxin is very tactful to talk like this and bow his head to Xiang Yang. If ordinary people listen to this, they will be very happy and stop making trouble immediately. However, Xiang Yang is different. After listening to Xuanxin''s voice, he simply "poops" and spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    "You..."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was so unintelligible, Xuanxin immediately got angry. She looked at Xiang Yang with murderous and icy eyes. She was too lazy to play with Xiang Yang. Since Xiang Yang was so uninteresting, she would just drive him away. Under such circumstances, she would have killed Xiang Yang, and no one dared to say that she was not.


    "Hoo It''s comfortable at last. "


    However, just when she didn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang, she saw that Xiang Yang''s face gradually turned ruddy, and then took a long breath, as if the whole person was very comfortable. He knew in his heart that he had done this step enough and could not continue. Otherwise, he would have forced Xuanxin, the old lady, to deal with himself. He was in a hurry "The boy just couldn''t help but didn''t suppress the internal injury. It''s not that he didn''t give the elder face, but he was really miserable. Please forgive me."


    "Is it time to continue the second round of testing?"


    Xuanxin snorted coldly. Originally, she had made up her mind to eliminate Xiang Yang directly, so that Xiang Yang could not pass the test. Then, she would never be able to be with her younger martial sister. However, since Xiang Yang has already spoken like this, if she still does not let Xiang Yang go, people will feel that she is arrogant. Moreover, Xuannv palace is ready to deal with one of Xiang Yang''s A series of means have not been put into use, naturally she can not really eliminate Xiang Yang.


    "Can continue the second round of the test, sorry everyone."Xiang Yang seemed to have changed suddenly. With an embarrassed look on his face, he held hands and saluted everyone. His sincere face made others feel that he was acting.


    For a while, those who passed the first round of test were angry with Xiang Yang and made up their minds. After this test, if they can still see Xiang Yang, they must let him look good. However, at the moment, they feel that Xiang Yang is also forced to do something, because his cultivation is too weak Will continue to spit blood, some of these people even nodded to Xiang Yang in good faith, no longer care about this matter.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start the second round. Let''s talk about the content of the second round of test. This time, the second round of test is also to enter a small world. You only need to choose to persist in the small world for three hours without fainting. It is a warning to some people who have used some magic weapons to pass the test in the first round. Whether or not you have prepared some means in advance, do not use any method Bao, all of you need to rely on your own skills to pass the test. Otherwise, not only will you wait for your exit, but also the forces behind you, no one will be able to participate in the test of Xuannu palace. "


    While xuansu was saying this, she glanced at the 97 people in the field with a warning in their eyes. It was obvious that the behavior of those who used some small means of cheating that had been prepared could not be concealed from Xuannu, the future leader of Xuannu palace.


    However, for those who used some small tricks to pass in the first round, their relationship must be strong enough to know the content of the first round of test and prepare for it only when they have certain contact with the people in Xuannu palace. Xuanxin is supposed to give those people in Xuannv palace a face and also a warning to let them know themselves It is known that someone has sent out the contents of the first round, but they are not bothered.


    However, Xuanxin''s tolerance limit is limited. She will not care about the first round of things, but she can not let some prepared people in the second round.


    "Boom


    As Xuanxin''s voice dropped, he heard a roar. There was still a light door in front of the public. However, this time, the light door was relatively normal and could only accommodate two people at the same time.


    "Start in."


    At the command of the Xuannu palace, everyone began to go into the light door. However, this time, they were not so active. After all, after all, they had to resist the pressure for three hours. In their opinion, if they could go in a little later, they would have to spend less time inside and have a greater chance to pass ¡£


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang walked slowly towards the light door among the crowd. As he passed by Xuanxin, he obviously felt that Xuanxin had an evil look on her face. He was shocked and muttered to himself, "it seems that the next thing is going to be tough. This girl is going to do something to me, but do it, It depends on who is afraid. "


    When Xuanxin knew his real body, Xiang Yang was ready to deal with the test specially set by Xuannv palace. Isn''t it a test? Come on, I''ll see what kind of tricks you have. If you can knock me down, you''ll be considered as cattle.


    "Boy, enjoy yourself."


    Xuanxin could feel Xiang Yang''s eyes naturally. She knew that Xiang Yang had already seen that he wanted to do it. However, a smile appeared on her face and directly transmitted the message to Xiang Yang.


    In any case, both she and Xiang Yang are very clear that the next step is to start with Xiang Yang, so there is no need to cover up.


    However, the difference between them is that Xuanxin is the one who makes the move, while Xiang Yang is the passive one. He doesn''t know how Xuanxin and Xuannv palace will deal with themselves, but he has enough confidence and is not afraid of everything.


    "Hum..."


    When Xiang Yang stepped into the colorful light door and appeared in a small world, like the first round test, there was no one around him, but he appeared alone in a space less than the size of a football field.


    It is very obvious that in this second round of test, either all people are treated the same way and are separated, or the Xuannu palace treats Xiangyang differently and prepares to use some special means to deal with Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    "I don''t know what benefit this test will bring to me?"


    With a faint smile on his lips, Xiang Yang did not worry about the danger that the test of Xuannv palace would bring to him. The first round of test gave him 500 years more time to understand the way of heaven, which made up for the weakness in the realm now. He sincerely hoped that the second round of the so-called oppressive test could make him get some benefits.


    Although I don''t expect the benefits of the second round to compare with those in the first round, there must be something good for you, isn''t it? Otherwise, it will be a waste of time.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s expectant murmur falling, a strong breath suddenly burst out on his head. It is obvious that this round of assessment of Xuannv palace has officially begun.


    "It''s about to start at last. Hey, I want to see what the second round of test of Xuannu palace will look like."


    When Xiang Yang sensed the powerful power that broke out above his head, he suddenly showed a smile.


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s smile fell, he heard a roar burst out. The space he was in was shaking, and a force of authority was pressing down against him.


    "Is this the second round test of Xuannu palace? There seems to be no pressure. " Xiang Yang whispered to himself that it was not very strong to suppress him at the moment, which was equivalent to the pressure of the cultivators in the yuan infant period. This made him feel too boring, even not enough to tickle.


    "Ah, the golden elixir period. The Xuannu palace doesn''t really regard me as a practitioner of the golden elixir period? It''s too bad. "


    Xiang Yang is not satisfied with the fact that Xuannu palace only oppresses itself in the period of Yuanying. With its own level, Xuannv palace does not say that it uses the power of suppressing Da Luo Jinxian to suppress itself. At least, it should give a Sanxian level treatment. What are the meanings of the pressure of Yuanying period? Look down on yourself or something?


    "You think the pressure is weak, don''t you? Do you think you''ve been looked down upon? Do you want to improve your treatment? "


    At this time, Xuanxin''s voice came from all directions.


    Fortunately, Xuanxin''s words are just like what Xiang Yang thinks. It seems that she knows what''s wrong in Xiang Yang''s mind.


    "Why, Xuanxin old ladies, how did you appear?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. He looked at the void ahead and tried to find Xuanxin''s figure with his own divine sense, but he didn''t find it. However, he was not disappointed. This is the site of Xuannv palace. Since it is a test, the host of Xuanxin''s test can''t leave the scene in person. It''s estimated that he is looking at himself outside.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed very happily.


    "Xiang Yang, you asshole."


    Xuanxin originally had a smile in her voice, but when she heard Xiang Yang''s "Xuanxin old ladies", she broke out and roared, "don''t try to get better at the second level. I know your accomplishments are not weaker than me. Don''t worry, I will make you enjoy yourself


    "I want you to understand that offending this house is the most wrong decision you have ever made."


    "Boom..."


    After Xuanxin said this, Xiang Yang felt the pressure on him gradually increased, starting from the level of Yuanying period, and then directly jumped to the distraction period, then to the robbery period, and then to Sanxian. The increase of pressure was not a slow increase, and did not give Xiang Yang any adaptation process, but directly jumped to San The degree of immortality.


    The end of offending Xuanxin finally came out. Once Xuanxin became cruel, even Xiang Yang began to feel pressure.


    "It has reached the level comparable to the third level of Sanxian. It''s interesting to continue."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed surprise, but he did not have any nervous color. He was very clear in his heart that the pressure of the third-order immortals was just at the beginning, and Xuanxin couldn''t let go of himself. He wanted to see what kind of degree of pressure broke out in Xuannv palace.


    "Come on, let me see what kind of means you old lady have?"


    Xiang Yang simply sat down cross legged in situ, but he did nothing, but quietly waited for the increasing pressure.


    Boom!


    Then, the powerful pressure was suppressed by Xiangyang like a million mountains, and without any pause, it was constantly increasing. In an instant, it had broken through the level of the third-order scattered immortals, which was the level of the fourth-order scattered immortals. This was the level of the middle-level scattered immortals.


    At this time, Xiang Yang finally felt a little bit. He frowned and whispered, "it seems interesting. I don''t know if I can reach the level of high-level immortals. If I can reach the level of nine level immortals, it will be more interesting."


    He is not afraid that the pressure is too strong. What he is afraid of is that it is not strong enough.


    If the ninth stage of the Xiangxian palace can surpass the level of the Ninth level of the immortal, it will be very happy if she can surpass the level of the Ninth level of the immortal.Maybe at that time, he would be too pressed to move, or even smashed, but he could sense the strength of that degree in advance, so that he could adapt to the pressure of the other party in the face of xuansu, so that he would not be too abrupt at that time.


    Speaking of it, Xiang Yang did not face up to that kind of power, but he did not use his own power in the face of those forces, so he could not intuitively understand the difference between himself and that kind of power.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is carrying his pure strength. He wants to experience the gap between his strength and xuansu.


    "Fourth, fifth and sixth order immortals, come again..."


    At the same time, Xuanxin, who is sitting in the sky in the clouds outside, is counting silently. In front of her is a mirror. In this mirror is a small world. In that small world, there is a person sitting around. Isn''t that person Xiang Yang who is undergoing the test of Xuannv Palace?


    "My God, no wonder elder Xuanxin personally presided over this test. It turns out that she is specially to deal with this person."


    "I don''t know who that guy is and what kind of grudges he has with elder Xuanxin. He can even make elder Xuanxin condescend to deal with him."


    "I heard that one of the applicants was Xiang Yang, who claimed to be a Taoist partner of younger martial sister Jingrou..."


    "Hush, hush..."


    When all the disciples and elders of Xuannu palace saw that Xuanxin ignored other tests, they had been staring at Xiang Yang, and they were constantly importing their own strength to deal with Xiang Yang. They suddenly understood that the real purpose of Xuanxin was to kill Xiang Yang.


    The disciples of the Xuannu palace were really curious about the relationship between Xuanxin and Xiang Yang.


    Some of them are well-informed, mentioning that there seems to be a relationship between Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou, but they are immediately interrupted by others, and they dare not chew their tongues.


    However, although these people in Xuannu Palace are powerful practitioners, they still have women in their bones. They have inherited some women''s curiosity. At the moment, they are all thinking about how interesting this test will be. After all, they can make master Xuanxin, the future master of Xuannu palace, specially target a person Things are so rare.


    "Boom Xiang Yang, I don''t believe that your strength can reach the level of high-level Sanxian. No matter how you have great fortune and chance, you can''t become a high-level Sanxian under the age of 30. "


    Xuanxin manipulates Tianyuan mirror, the most precious treasure of the clan, to exert pressure on Xiang Yang. She is very proud. In her opinion, Xiang Yang is only under 30 years old after all, and there is a certain limit even if he is against the heaven. Even if he has obtained any kind of supreme treasure, he can not become his teacher in such a short training time Compared with the high-level scattered immortal degree.


    Nowadays, the pressure created by Xiangyang has reached the level of full power of the seventh level Sanxian. This is the most powerful force that high-level Sanxian can break out. Although it is only the lowest among the three levels of high-level, high-level and low-level, the power of level-7 Sanxian is absolutely not comparable to that of middle-level Sanxian, Even if Xuanxin asked himself if he was in it, he would be seriously injured by the oppression.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t worry. I will watch carefully and won''t let you die, but I won''t let you live. I want you to understand what will happen if I offend me."


    Xuanxin sneered in her heart. She didn''t deal with Xiang Yang just because of the master''s explanation, but to give herself a breath.


    In the face of Xiang Yang, even if Xuanxin is the successor of the future master of Xuannu palace, she can not calm down. She is really angry with Xiang Yang. Now she finds a chance to deal with Xiang Yang openly. How could she not take this opportunity well.


    However, she is also paying attention to Xiang Yang''s situation. If Xiang Yang really can''t bear such a strong pressure and wants to be killed, she will certainly weaken the power of this pressure immediately, so as not to let Xiang Yang be killed by shock.


    After all, although the Xuannu palace had to deal with Xiang Yang, which made him unable to pass the test, she never wanted to kill Xiang Yang. However, xuansu ordered him not to hurt Xiang Yang''s life.


    Although xuansu didn''t explain why, Xuanxin always abided by her master''s words. It was absolutely impossible for Xuanxin to shock and kill Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    "Eh..."


    However, at this time, Xuanxin suddenly found that Xiang Yang, who was in the "Tianyuan mirror", was sweating and had a very difficult look on his face. However, at this time, he grinned, then stretched out his right hand and raised his middle finger to the empty one.


    "What do you mean, asshole? He dares to ridicule me. He is looking for death. "


    Xuanxin was stunned at first, and then suddenly angry. She had been walking in the stars of the universe. Naturally, she was very clear that Xiang Yang''s gesture was to scold her. At this moment, she only felt a loud bang in her head, and the whole person was about to be burst by Xiang Yang''s Qi. After a low roar, her hands burst out into incomparable light, Inject all the strength into the "Tianyuan mirror".


    "Since the pressure of the seventh level immortals can''t let you stop, then this palace will not believe the pressure of the eighth level immortals. You can withstand the repression equivalent to the full force of the eighth level immortals."


    Xuanxin drank angrily. This time, she was not joking, but really gave Xiang Yang the strongest pressure she could exert.


    This "Tianyuan mirror" is a magic weapon of the highest level of immortality. It''s a magic weapon left by the former founder of Xuannv palace. It''s extremely useful.


    However, the power it can exert is only the level of eight level immortals. The strength of the nine level immortals is beyond the realm of true immortals. Such a powerful power is too terrible. Even if the top-grade immortal tools are no more powerful, they can not reach the power of surpassing the true immortals.


    That is to say, at the moment, Xuanxin is being rooted by Xiang Yang. Medium. Refers to. Under the stimulation of "Tianyuan mirror", a magic weapon of Xuannv palace, which is almost crazy, the "Tianyuan mirror" is the most powerful weapon in Xuannv palace.


    In the long history of Xuannu palace, "tianyuanjing" is a top-grade immortal tool. In the long history of Xuannv palace, there are only a few times when Xuannv palace is in danger of exterminating the door. However, this time, it is only to deal with Xiang Yang that the highest power has been broken out, although it is only the equivalent of the eight level scattered immortals But it''s also crazy.


    Boom!


    "It''s a little interesting. It should have gone beyond the middle level and reached the level of high-level scattered immortals. I just don''t know whether it''s the seventh level or the eighth level?"


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang, who is in the test, is not so good. No matter how strong his cultivation is, he has not reached the level of high-level scattered immortals. At the beginning, the pressure of middle-level scattered immortals can make him very relaxed. However, the power that erupts at this time is equivalent to that of senior scattered immortals. Even he can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Click, click..."


    At the moment, Xiangyang''s bones are constantly sending out bursts of broken sound. Today''s Xiang Yang''s body is very strong, but even he can''t bear such terrible pressure. The bones in his body are constantly crushing. That sound is just the sound of bones being ground.


    "Pooh The greater the pressure, it seems that the progress of my immortal body of rosefinch is faster. "


    Xiang Yang sat hard. Under the pressure of the powerful high-level immortals he could not foresee, his bones all made a crisp sound. His skin cracked, blood gushed from his pores, and there was blood dripping down his mouth. Now, if there was not a stream of energy to support him, his bones were almost crushed, even There was no way to support him to sit around, but he did not show any sad and painful expression, because at this time, he suddenly found that he had just begun to practice, only half of his foot stepped into the immortal body of the rosefinch, and the speed of practice was faster under the stimulation of this pressure.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang seemed to forget the pain in his body, as if he didn''t hear the sound of his bones being crushed constantly. His eyes even burst into bright light.


    It''s too difficult to cultivate the immortal body of Zhuque. Even if Xiang Yang had all the training conditions, and had practiced for about 100 days, he had not really got the basic knowledge, and he didn''t even step into the first step of practice.


    Since he came out of Wuji immortal house, although Xiang Yang came to Xuannv palace to participate in the test according to the appointment, he was smiling, but his heart was very heavy. After all, this is the immortal body of Zhuque. Although he has all the training conditions, he still can''t cultivate successfully, which makes him not so optimistic.


    Now, unexpectedly, he saw hope in the second round of tests in the Xuannu palace. At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that the whole person was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    "Xuannu palace is really great, especially sister Xuanxin. You are such a good person. You helped me cultivate again. Tut tut."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He only felt that the first two tests of Xuannv palace were just too good. They really seemed to be set up to help his own practice. The first round gave him 500 years of time to realize his own practice, which made up for his lack of spiritual realm, while the second round accelerated his Zhuque No The cultivation of the dead body is really wonderful. Xuannv palace is a concentration camp for good people.Xiang Yang is covered with blood, but his face is very moved. However, there are fresh blood dripping down his mouth, which has become blood. His whole body is soaked with blood, as if he was pulled out of the sea of blood. It seems that he is very sad.


    "This guy, it''s painful at last this time."


    "How dare you compare that to me. Next. Flow gesture. "


    Xuanxin has been observing Xiang Yang''s behavior. When she sees the pain on his face and the appearance of blood all over her body, she immediately feels as if she has eaten ginseng fruit. However, she does not forget to try her best to input her own strength to the "Tianyuan mirror" and continuously exert the eight rank immortal''s authority on Xiang Yang ¡£


    "Tianyuan mirror" is a top-grade immortal tool, which has been handed down from ancient times. It is extremely powerful, but after all, it is only a dead object. It is impossible to endlessly give Xiang Yang the power equivalent to the eight level scattered immortals.


    After all, the eight rank immortals are comparable to the existence of real immortals. Even if the top-grade immortal tools want to burst out, it is not a simple thing.


    Xianqi is also a magic weapon. Since it is a magic weapon, it naturally needs users. Xuanxin''s intention to target Xiang Yang is to add extra burden to the "Tianyuan mirror". She needs to input her own energy.


    In this way, although Xuanxin was very excited, she also worked very hard to break out her own strength and lose her energy to "Tianyuan mirror" without reservation.


    If only a short-term burst of his own strength, Xuanxin would not have any pressure. However, the test time of three hours was only more than ten minutes at the moment, and then it would take more than two hours to break out. Even if Xuanxin was a fifth level Sanxian, he was very tired, his face turned white, and his breath became weak ¡£


    "Elder Xuanxin is really dedicated to Xuannv palace. He is worthy of being the successor of the future palace master. He is really a model of our generation."


    "Yes, as a part of Xuannu palace, we should also try our best to pay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people in the Xuannu Palace on one side saw Xuanxin so hard to put power into the "Tianyuan mirror". They thought that Xuanxin was so tired just to put pressure on the 97 participants.


    What they didn''t know was that among the 97 people who participated in the second round of test, if there was no such freak as Xiang Yang, and if it was not for the purpose of dealing with Xiang Yang, Xuanxin would not have to be busy at all, and his whole body was covered with sweat and almost collapsed.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, above the clouds, suddenly there is an illusory figure beside Xuanxin. This figure is covered with hazy breath, which makes people can''t see what she looks like. However, after seeing this, the disciples of Xuannv palace suddenly changed their faces. They all knelt down to the figure respectfully and said, "I''ve met the palace master."


    It was xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Xuanxin was also surprised to see the figure. When all the disciples of Xuannu palace saluted xuansu, she could not salute xuansu because she needed to infuse her energy into the "Tianyuan mirror" all the time.


    "I''ll see how this test is going."


    Outsiders can''t see through xuansu''s appearance, but when she faces her disciples, she does not hide her figure, but with a faint smile.


    "Everything goes on as usual. The disciple has increased the pressure of the eight level immortals to the boy." When Xuanxin answered, she looked at her master, for fear that her master thought he had given Xiang Yang too much pressure, but her worry was obviously unnecessary. Xuansu could not blame her for Xiangyang''s affairs.


    "The eight rank scattered immortal''s pressure, that boy unexpectedly can withstand, his strength already reached the high rank scattered immortal''s degree?"


    At this moment, when xuansu heard his disciple say that Xiang Yang could bear the pressure of the eight rank immortals, he suddenly trembled, and his face showed a look of shock.


    Eight order scattered immortals, which has reached the level comparable to the real immortals in the celestial world. Looking at the whole universe and sky, it can be said that there are few strong people who can reach such a level. One hand can count them. However, Xiang Yang can resist such pressure, which is a little inconceivable. Even xuansu thinks that he has overestimated himself Xiang Yang, at the moment, still can''t help but tremble, shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength.


    You know, Xiang Yang is less than 30 years old. Maybe in the secular world of the source star, he is already an adult and has just reached the peak of his life. However, for the cultivators, the age of less than 30 is a drop in the ocean compared with the long life of the cultivator.


    Even in the ancient books and records, in ancient times, the descendants of those powerful people had very strong talents, and it was very rare to have such strength in their twenties and thirties.


    "No, Tianyuan mirror has absorbed my strength and become stronger."At this time, Xuanxin suddenly exclaimed, and her face turned pale, because she felt that her own strength was constantly absorbed. At this time, the attraction of "Tianyuan mirror" was even several times that of the previous one. Even as a strong person at the top of the fifth level scattered immortals, she could not persist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    "I will."


    When xuansu saw her, she immediately picked up her eyebrows and waved her hand directly. She took the "Tianyuan mirror" to her hand. Then, a powerful and incomparable force burst out of her body and poured it into the "Tianyuan mirror".


    "Well It''s true that Xuanxin''s mother is so kind to me. She knows that I''m just a little short of finishing the first step of the immortal body of rosefinch. She''s so hard to help me. Well, in this case, she won''t scold her in the future. "


    Xiang Yang was very happy. Although the pressure was strengthened, the bones in his body were broken again and again. As for the flesh and blood, it had already turned into minced meat, and then it was crushed again after recovery. Although the body of the flesh is experiencing inhuman pain, Xiang Yang''s face is smiling. The immortal body of the rosefinch in his body is going through the final crazy It''s time to sprint.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, the sound of thumping came from Xiang Yang''s body. It was just the sound that his body couldn''t bear the force and kept breaking. Fortunately, he refined the body parts of the ancestor of the blood clan, and the immortal power of recovery was fully manifested at this time. When the flesh and bones in his body were shattered by this powerful pressure, he could recover The force broke out and recovered in an instant. Then, it was continued to be suppressed, and then the body was broken, and then continued to recover. Under such a cycle, if ordinary people had already been mad, but Xiang Yang was different, he had already experienced this situation for many times. Although he was suffering, he was able to bear it, and even felt that his immortal body of rosefinch was flying With the rapid operation, his body is constantly broken and recovered. At the same time, a little purple flame is flashing all over his body. After this scene, Xiang Yang is excited.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s going to be done at last. That''s great. It''s just wonderful."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was very excited. He knew in his heart that he was about to begin the first step of cultivating himself into the immortal body of Zhuque.


    If you want to become the immortal body of rosefinch, you should first refine the fire of rosefinch in your own body, or let the fire of rosefinch really take root in the body.


    It is taking root, rather than simply integrating the rosefinch fire into the body. If we only integrate the external rosefinch fire into the body, although it can keep the rosefinch fire in the body, it is rootless duckweed, which has no source. If you use a little, you can''t really cultivate the immortal body of rosefinch.


    Only if it takes root and leaves seeds in the depth of his blood can we really make the rosefinch generate endless fire.


    At the moment, in the depths of Xiangyang''s elixir field, the huge rosefinch blood essence is still continuously releasing tiny wisps of rosefinch essence blood into his body. At the same time, the cultivation method of Zhuque''s immortal body was run to the extreme by him. While constantly refining the blood of rosefinch into his own body''s flesh and blood, he also refined the immortal Flamingo fish Matter is completely integrated with itself.


    Practice is something that is both painful and enjoyable. Many people can''t practice to the peak, not because they are inferior to others, but because they can''t bear the pain of practice.


    For Xiang Yang, he began to practice when he was young and learned to walk. The pain of practice is like eating and drinking water for a normal person. He has been used to it for a long time.


    At the moment, he has automatically chosen to forget the pain in his practice, only to see the excitement when he has achieved something in his practice.


    It is better to be infected by the excitement than to be immersed in pain.


    "The immortal body of the rosefinch is reborn in the fire. If you want to Nirvana, you must first have Nirvana fire. A single spark can start a prairie fire. In the body, the divine fire is everywhere, rooted in the blood, ignited by the spark, and opened to me."


    Boom!


    Then, accompanied by a roar, a earth shaking sound suddenly broke out in his body. In the depth of his blood, a little rosefinch fire broke out as if it were a prairie fire, shining on his body.


    The first step of rosefinch''s immortal body is to light the body and cultivate successfully.


    "It''s not easy."


    After the cultivation was successful, Xiang Yang was excited and sighed. The immortal body of the rosefinch is one of the strongest constitutions among the heaven and the world. It is very difficult to cultivate successfully. Even with his qualification, if not under the pressure of Xuannv palace, it would not be easy to take the first step thing.


    Fortunately, now he finally succeeded in the first step of cultivating the immortal body of the rosefinch. As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. With such a beginning, it is no longer so difficult for him to continue to practice.


    "Thanks to Xuannu palace and Xuanxin, a good man."


    "No, the boy seems to take the initiative to absorb the pressure. How can this be possible?"


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang succeeded in the first step of cultivating the immortal body of Zhuque, xuansu, who was providing strength to Tianyuan mirror, suddenly realized that something was wrong. She found that the speed of absorbing her power by the "Tianyuan mirror" was becoming faster and faster. In such a short period of time, even her whole body strength was absorbed by three layers, which made her have a sense of being unable to support it The feeling of living.At this moment, Xuan Su Dun was stunned. With her strength, she was so absorbed that she could hardly support it. How terrible is it?


    This "Tianyuan mirror" is one of the few treasures of Zhenzong in Xuannv palace. It has incomparable power. As the master of the palace, she naturally belongs to her magic weapon. In other words, she can exert the real power of the "Tianyuan mirror".


    However, according to the truth, when Tianyuan mirror opens up a space to suppress the other party, it is impossible for the other party to absorb the pressure.


    But Xiang Yang did it. She absorbed all the pressure. In order to maintain the pressure of suppressing Xiangyang, Tianyuan mirror had to absorb the power of xuansu, the master of Xiangyang. This is what shocked her most.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Xuanxin on one side is recovering her own strength. She finally takes a breath and recovers most of her accomplishments. When she sees that her master''s face is not good-looking, she suddenly gets nervous. Can you say that this boy can still let the master do the same thing?


    "Nothing."


    Xuansu shakes her head and doesn''t tell Xuanxin what she is puzzled about. She looks at Xiang Yang in the "Tianyuan mirror" again and finds that Xiang Yang is getting worse and worse. His whole body is covered with blood. It seems that the whole human skeleton is broken, so she can''t even sit still. The breath of the whole person is weak, just like dying.


    "What the hell is this guy up to?" Although Xiang Yang''s situation at the moment is a normal situation that has been suppressed, xuansu will not forget that it was just Xiang Yang who broke out the incomparable suction force at one breath, which absorbed the pressure difference of the "Tianyuan mirror" at one breath, and made the "Tianyuan mirror" breathe in one breath. Dry. Three levels of power.


    Xuansu was puzzled, but her disciple was on the side. She didn''t say it clearly. Instead, she asked Xuanxin, "did he have any special performance in the first round?"


    In order to find out why this happened, xuansu had to ask her disciples politely to see if she could find any useful information from the first round of tests. After all, Xiang Yang''s behavior was so strange that she felt incredible as a super power.


    "He took part in the test by hiding his body shape and breath. His disciples were ashamed. In the first round of tests, he did not find out which one his real body was."


    After hearing this, Xuanxin''s face suddenly showed a look of shame. Originally, she didn''t need to participate in such a test. However, in order to share the worries of her master, she took the initiative to take charge of the test and deal with Xiang Yang. However, in the first round, she didn''t even know who Xiang Yang was. It was nothing, but her master asked Now, she felt very ashamed and felt ashamed of her trust in her master.


    "No harm."


    Instead of blaming his disciples, xuansu continued to look at Xiang Yang, who was being suppressed in the "Tianyuan mirror", to see if there would be any abnormal situation in Xiangyang.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang had already finished all the work that should be done. The first step of Zhu Que''s immortality had been successfully practiced. Naturally, he could not continue to practice. He was very happy in his heart and wanted to look up at the sky and laugh a few times. However, he felt that Xuanxin must have been staring at himself at the moment. If he was too happy, maybe that old lady would use it again Other means to deal with himself may be, so that he stubbornly restrained.


    "Anyway, the benefits have been obtained. In this case, let''s make you happy."


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Yang felt that he had already got enough benefits. Let Xuanxin, who helped himself, be happy. Anyway, the three hours of the test will soon be over.


    Thus, Xiang Yang''s face showed a painful look. Under this pressure, his body was constantly crushed and then repaired. His whole body was covered with blood. There was also a lot of blood in the place where he sat under the body. It was after his body''s flesh and bones were crushed and recovered, and he was washed by the fire of rosefinch, the blood mixed with impurities was discharged.


    "Ah It''s going to die. It''s broken. It''s broken All the bones are broken... "


    "Xuanxin, you cheat ah ah..."


    "I don''t accept it. You''re unfair. I''m going to die. This kind of pressure is comparable to the big Luo Jinxian. How can I bear it Ah, ah... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    "Ah It''s going to die. It''s broken. It''s broken All the bones are broken... "


    "Xuanxin, you cheat ah ah..."


    "I don''t accept it. You''re unfair. I''m going to die. This kind of pressure is comparable to the big Luo Jinxian. How can I bear it Ah, ah... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, while enjoying the comfort of the body''s constant improvement in the destruction and restoration of his body, Xiang Yang constantly screamed out in order to show his great pain. His scream was just earth shaking. Even many disciples in Xuannu palace could hear his voice.


    "Is this guy real pain or fake? Even the zongmen array can''t stop his scream, which is too tragic However, it is not easy for ordinary people to stick to the pressure of the eight rank immortals. It is very difficult for them to survive under the high-level immortals. He is already excellent, and the pain is normal. "


    After hearing this, xuansu and Xuanxin felt that Xiang Yang''s voice was a bit neutral and not quite like a situation that had been suppressed to death by the eight robber immortals. However, Xiang Yang''s body was crushed and his whole body was covered with blood. Therefore, they did not continue to use other methods to suppress Xiang Yang, but continued to maintain the pressure After reaching the level of eight level immortals, he carefully looks at Xiang Yang, for fear that Xiang Yang will be crushed to death by this oppressive town.


    The three hour test time soon passed. In the process, countless people could not bear the strong pressure and passed out. At the beginning, it took a long time for a weak hapless ghost to persist and was sent out. Later, the interval time for some people to be transported became shorter and shorter, especially to the minimum In the second half of an hour, even two or three or three or five of them have been sent away at the same time, and fewer and fewer people can persist.


    Although these people are less than 100 years old, and their accomplishments are far higher than those of others. They have reached the level that many people can only achieve for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. However, what they are facing is a higher level of pressure than their cultivation, but it is not necessarily what they can persist in.


    When the three hours are over, there will be only 22 people who really pass the test, 97 will be eliminated, 75 will be eliminated, and only 22 will be left.


    With the light flashing at the same time, Xiang Yang and others appeared in the scene of the 22 people. Except that Xiang Yang was covered with blood and looked very miserable, the rest of them were all OK, at least on the surface, they looked much better than him.


    In particular, the three masters of the fitness stage are more cheerful and contented. It is obvious that they passed the second round of test with ease and no pressure.


    No matter whether they had been prepared for it or for whatever reason, it was very easy for them to pass the second round of pressure that was higher than them. When they saw the miserable appearance of Xiang Yang''s blood all over his body as if he was about to die, they immediately laughed with disdain in their eyes.


    One of the fit-up men sneered and said sarcastically, "I don''t have the ability to stick to it, but I still think you are a good person with good courage. Of course, if you are not crushed by the town, you can be said to have better luck."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, but I''m lucky. Every time I think I''m going to explode, the pressure gets smaller. It should be the fairy sisters in Xuannv palace who are merciful to me."


    Xiang Yang remembers the guy in his heart, but on the surface, he laughs softly. While saying this, he also glances at Xuanxin. He is stunned to find that xuansu is also there. Then he understands that xuansu must be involved in the third round. If he wants to pass easily, it will not be so easy.


    However, Xiang Yang had already planned to wait until the last checkpoint. Xuansu would certainly try his best to suppress himself and would not let himself relax. Xuansu''s appearance at the moment was just as expected by him. What''s more, he got too many benefits in the first and second rounds. He was thinking about whether the third round could also give him some benefits, if he could If you do, it''s just plain.


    "Boy, I am Chen Ting, the eldest brother of the Sirius sect in the Sirius system. As the successor of the future patriarch, you are also a good talent. After the test is over, I will present the treasure you got from the Xuannv palace to me. I will give you a chance to take you back to the Sirius sect and make you become my confidant. As long as you follow Ben well in the future Young master does things, whether it''s secret records of Xuangong, magic weapons and panacea. It''s no wonder that you will become an immortal in the future. "


    However, when Xiang Yang looked at xuansu and Xuanxin, the young man who began to satirize him as one of the three masters in the period of syncretism, even passed it on to Xiang Yang.


    "What..."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. This guy has a hole in his head. He even asked himself to give his treasure to him, and then put himself into his hands to work for him?


    If you work hard for a person, even if you don''t get paid, you still have to offer your baby. It seems that you have given yourself a great favor. Such a person has a hole in his head."No, why does the Sirius sect sound so familiar?" Then, when Xiang Yang felt that there was something wrong with the head of this guy named Chen Ting, he suddenly felt that the three words "tianlangzong" were a little familiar. After this thought, he suddenly thought that the "tianlangzong" was not the family of a group of guys who had been killed by himself before? Before listening to their tone, it seemed that they had a big beginning.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It turns out that it''s the little patriarch of the Sirius sect. I''m really predestined with this Sirius sect."


    At the thought of each other''s identity, Xiang Yang suddenly laughed. He had a premonition that his affair with the Sirius sect would not be over immediately.


    "Boy, do you have a good idea? If you do, when the third level is finished, just follow your master''s side. When appropriate, the master will protect you. However, when you need you, you should also do it. I don''t raise waste around me. You should know this better."


    When Xiang Yang thought of what the tianlangzong was, the guy saw that Xiang Yang didn''t reply to him, and he was not angry. Instead, he continued to deliver the message to Xiang Yang. After less than a minute, Xiang Yang didn''t say anything. He even automatically regarded himself as the master of Xiangyang.


    "What are you talking about? You even sent me a message saying that if the two fairy sisters could be your concubines, you would be willing to live a hundred years less? You are too much. "


    However, he was surprised when he saw the voice up and down.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face was angry. It seemed that the flower protector met someone who dared to desecrate his goddess. He held out his hand and pointed at the guy with trembling hands. He said angrily, "you are too much. With the appearance and identity of the two fairies, how can you be a concubine for you? You are delusional. You are the future leader of the Sirius sect, even if you are Zong Lord, don''t try to tempt me to follow you to blaspheme the two fairies. In my heart, these two fairies are pure and pure, just like sacred lotus flowers. They can be viewed from afar and can''t be blasphemed by anyone. Even if you are the future Lord of Sirius sect, you can''t do it. "


    The two Fairies in Xiangyang dialect are naturally xuansu and Xuanxin.


    When he heard that the young leader of the Sirian sect claimed to be his own master, Xiang Yang didn''t think about it, so he pulled xuansu and Xuanxin into the ship of thieves. The best way to deal with such a person with a pit in his head is to let Xuanxin and xuansu, who are also villains, deal with them.


    "What? I said two fairies would be my concubines? I didn''t You''re bloody. "


    Chen Ting, as the minor patriarch of the Sirius sect, is the focus of the cultivation of the whole Sirius sect. It can be said that he is the pinnacle of Tianjiao in a galaxy. However, his arrogant personality has finally brought him disaster.


    After meeting Xiang Yang, he didn''t expect Xiang Yang to deal with him like this.


    At this moment, the guy was in a panic after hearing Xiang Yang''s words. The whole man almost vomited blood. He looked at xuansu and Xuanxin, the two girls who also wanted to spurt blood, and the murderous eyes of other disciples of Xuannu palace. His whole heart trembled, and his legs softened and trembled.


    Oh, me. Yes. Yes. Ah, this is Xuannv palace. It''s the real overlord of the supreme peak. Who dares to say that they want to be in Xuannv palace? Obviously, it''s the elder level who is the concubine? Isn''t this the face of the Xuannu palace?


    Although the Sirius sect is also the main gate to control the existence of a star, compared with the Xuannv palace, the Sirius sect is not worth mentioning. Otherwise, this guy would not have to specially come to participate in the test of Xuannv palace.


    "I, I, I, I I''m really wronged... "


    At this moment, Chen Ting was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. He didn''t expect that he only took a fancy to Xiang Yang''s whole body of blood, but it was not easy to support it. He felt that Xiangyang was a plastic talent, and suddenly he had a heart of "talent love". He wanted to bring Xiangyang into the family. He felt that his behavior had given Xiang Yang a great gift. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang said that he would like to put Xiang Yang on the top of the list As soon as the two sitting there saw, they knew that the woman with a very high status in the Xuannu palace was taken as a concubine. This is really killing people.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even if the strongest person in the whole Sirius sect comes, he doesn''t dare to say anything disrespectful to the people in Xuannv palace.


    At this moment, Chen Ting felt that the spirit and soul were split, and the whole person seemed to have been bombarded by the nine day thunder robbery. The sky was dark and the ground was dark, and he could not stand steadily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    "I, I didn''t Two fairies, I, I didn''t say I would take you as concubines. I don''t want you to be my concubines... " Chen Ting was flustered, so he didn''t need Xiang Yang to continue talking about him. He looked at xuansu and Xuanxin and stammered.


    What does this guy think of xuansu and Xuanxin? They are concubines one by one, and still block the face of thousands of people in Xuannu palace. Behind them, there is a huge Xuannu palace with millions of people. He is looking for death.


    After hearing this, the remaining 20 or so people who passed the test were all stunned and grieved for Chen Ting''s stupidity. It was really the sorrow of the whole clan that the Sirius clan had such a stupid little patriarch.


    "Bold."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he heard Xiang Yang denounce and burst out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s angry voice was just too timely, and it could be said that it was in front of these people in Xuannv palace. Because just as the voice of Chen Ting, the little patriarch of the Sirius sect, the other disciples and elders of Xuannu palace were ready to shout at each other. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was faster than them.


    At this moment, all the disciples of the fairy palace were a little silly. It seemed that Xiang Yang''s face was more angry than they were. Is it true that this guy really admired us in Xuannv palace?


    Thousands of female disciples of Xuannu palace all looked at Xiang Yang, but they saw that Xiang Yang''s face was full of grief and indignation. It was as if Chen Ting was his enemy of life and death. His eyes were filled with hatred and murderous spirit. He roared angrily, "you are the little leader of the Tianlang sect. You are really too much. Just now you can say something about him Fairy sister accepted as a concubine, want to use a hundred years of life to exchange, but now, unexpectedly said no, what do you mean? Do you want to get the fairies in Xuannv palace, but don''t you want them? "


    "Or do you think these two Fairies in Xuannv Palace are not qualified to be your concubines?"


    "No, I didn''t say that." Chen Ting''s forehead was covered with sweat, and after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he shook his head in a hurry.


    "Do you want it or not?" Xiang Yang roared.


    "Yes, I will..." Chen Ting is now facing the murderous spirit of thousands of disciples of Xuannu palace and Xiang Yang''s roar. His whole head has been in a mess for a long time. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he said he wanted to.


    "What do you want?" Xiang Yang then asked.


    After being questioned by Xiang Yang, Chen Ting was confused. He did not know that Xiang Yang was leading him into the pit step by step. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he directly replied, "I want those two fairy sisters to be my concubines. I, but I, I didn''t..."


    After saying a sentence, this guy suddenly felt excited and realized that he was wrong. He originally wanted to say, "I didn''t want to let the two fairies be my concubines." however, Xiang Yang didn''t give him any chance. Instead, he said with a smile, "you finally admit that you are facing the two fairies of Xuannv palace and the future palace master My sister, you are a man who has committed an unforgivable crime. Even your family should be put to death. "


    "Palace master, I suggest that we should send people to exterminate the whole Sirius sect immediately. The future lords are like this. It can be imagined that the whole sect is so polluted. Maybe it is the believers in the demon world who are lurking, as it is possible for us to cultivate the truth."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang turned his head directly and said to xuansu with a solemn face.


    "You You "Pooh Hoo..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Chen Ting finally couldn''t help it. He pointed to Xiang Yang with trembling fingers, and the blood gushed from his mouth. He was really hurt by Xiang Yang''s Qi.


    This guy was so scared that he almost scattered. He knew the identity of Xuanxin and xuansu from Xiang Yang''s mouth.


    In the Xuannu palace, the most noble one is the contemporary palace master, and there is the next one. Even if there are more powerful people in the Xuannu palace, such as the supreme elder or the supreme palace master, the outsiders do not know. In the eyes of outsiders, only xuansu and Xuanxin are the most respected in the whole Xuannv palace.


    Chen Ting not only vomited blood, but also wanted to cry. He wanted to crash to death. If time could come again, he would definitely choose not to participate in the test, not to mention whether the test could pass, even if he had a great chance to pass the test, but now he has offended the Palace master of Xuannv palace and the future palace master to death. I''m afraid even the Sirius sect will suffer Implicated, what''s the use of his passing?


    What''s more, what''s more, the latter sentence of Xiang Yang directly gave the Xuannu palace an excuse to destroy the whole Sirius sect, which was the old life of Chen ting.


    At the moment, he is stupid, even more crazy.


    Xuansu and Xuanxin have been watching Xiang Yang''s performance. After listening to Xiang Yang''s application to kill the whole Sirius sect, she is speechless. She wants to say to Xiang Yang, "can you kill the high-level demon you''re taking with you first, and then say that others are demons?"Xuansu felt very speechless about Xiangyang in his heart, and he thought about taking Xiangyang to death directly. This guy, even though he had a fight with the little patriarch of Sirius clan, dared to pull the palace leader into it. Is this a death seeking or a death finding?


    "You are like you. You have ghosts in your heart. Even the palace master of Xuannu palace and the future palace master dare to imagine that you can be your concubine. Such a person should be handed over to the law enforcement officer of the prison to handle it. At the same time, if the tianwolf sect behind you does not give a confession to Xuannu palace, it will not exist in the universe."


    Xiangyang is not to forgive people, looking at Xuan Su ignore himself, he is a more aggressive, while saying, is a loud roar, "where is the law enforcement in the black prison? Will not the man who dare to defile the palace Lord and the future master be taken? "


    "No, I didn''t, I didn''t, wronged, and killed..." "


    Chen Ting heard Xiangyang''s roar, and immediately frightened the whole person to sit on the ground, and he kept shouting in his mouth. Even his legs were shaking. There was a yellow liquid flowing out between his legs. "It is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. It is not only insulting the palace leader of Xuannv palace and the future palace leader, but also in public. This is also the discontent with Xuannv palace And contempt. "


    "As we all know, Xuannu palace has been a symbol of purity, but you dare to be on the site of Xuannu palace. Small. So, what do you mean? Do you hit the face of the palace master in person? "


    Xiangyang was not embarrassed by the fact that the law enforcement officer in the black prison didn''t follow his orders to catch the guy. He said he was addicted and still continued to target the guy.


    "Enough."


    This time, not waiting for Xiangyang to frighten this guy to the bottom urine flow, listen to xuansu, the palace leader of Xuannu palace, Snort cold, her eyes with a harsh color to look at Xiangyang, Xiangyang is a headache.


    The whole process of this event is seen in the eyes. How can she not understand, it must be the wolf clan''s guy who has been preaching to Xiangyang to make Xiangyang angry, and Xiangyang has done so much to fight back the other party.


    However, it is very displeased to xuansu that Xiangyang is a brave boy who dare to pull her apprentices into it, and become a tool to deal with Chen ting. Xuansu just ignored Xiangyang. Xiangyang didn''t understand it. He still pulled the flag of Xuannu palace. This is not to pull tiger skin, but to kill people by sword, even if he doesn''t want to kill him by knife Xuannv palace is in her eyes.


    Xuansu and Xuanxin have been looking at Xiangyang in three words and two words, and they have broken down Chen ting. They are both angry and want to laugh, and they have to admire Xiangyang''s means. They feel deeply in their hearts, and only shameless people like Xiangyang can do this.


    "Yes, the Lord of the palace has been angry and open. You are enough. If I were you, I would have to hit the ground and then I would have to be involved in the tianwolf sect. But the clan that gave birth to you and raised you, would you like to involve countless people on and down the clan door?" Xiangyang was not frightened by the cold hum of xuansu, but still pointed to Chen ting.


    "Enough."


    After Xiangyang''s voice fell, Chen Ting was still frightened to pale, shaking all over, and Xuan Su was a cold hum, his eyes were not good at Xiangyang.


    "Did you hear that you were not killed at all, the palace Lord is upset, but don''t let the master do it yourself. It will not be your life and death problem. Pity the whole tianwolf clan, countless people, but you are such a small patriarch and want to be killed, it is really sad, too sad." Xiangyang continued to open his mouth.


    "This palace is about you." This time, xuansu finally can not help, directly pointing to the name of the name and surname to Xiangyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough, elder sister, I am defending you. You still blame me?" Xiangyang turned to look at Xuan su. His face was very aggrieved. After seeing it, he felt that he was really aggrieved by heaven.


    "You are the most aggrieved?"


    Xuan Su looks at Xiangyang with a smile like a smile. Her smile is very angry and laughs. It is clearly Xiangyang who pulled her and Xuan heart into the water to deal with that wolf clan''s boy. Now it seems to be helping her. What is the difference between such behavior and Chen Ting, the small patriarch of tianwolf clan?


    "No, no grievance, as the son-in-law of the future Xuannu palace, I should do to maintain the authority of the palace master." Xiangyang said with a smile and set out his hands.


    "What? How dare he say that? When facing the palace master of Xuannu palace, he dared to say that he was the son-in-law of Xuannu palace in the future. It was just too bold. Who is the great God


    "Lying. Troughs, this guy is too terrible. Not only dare to pull the palace leader of Xuannu palace down to deal with Chen Ting, but also dare to say that he is the son-in-law of Xuannu palace in the future. Is his background too strong, or what does he have to do with Xuannv palace? "


    "You. Sister. Ah, I just wanted to take him as a younger brother. I didn''t expect this guy was so strong. Fortunately, I could not bear it. Otherwise, I am afraid I am the one who is unlucky now. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Xiang Yang said that he was the future son-in-law of the Xuannu palace. His words were not surprising. After listening, everyone was scared, especially the more than 20 who passed the exam. Although they didn''t dare to say anything on the surface, they were deeply impressed by Xiang Yang.


    Several people who had the same idea as Chen Ting before were scared to the white after they knew what Xiang Yang said. Although their background was stronger than Chen Ting, they were far from being able to compare with the Xuannu palace. Xiang Yang even dared to tease at the Xuannu palace. I''m afraid if they had stood up before, their fate would not be much better than Chen ting.


    "Do you want to die by talking nonsense?"


    At this moment, countless disciples and elders of Xuannu palace glared at Xiang Yang. Although they thought that Xiang Yang must have something to do with their own master and master Xuanxin, they obviously saw that their future master''s face suddenly darkened, as if they were going to attack at any time. They burst out and glared at Xiang one by one Yang, if the eyes can kill people, Xiang Yang will be killed thousands of times even if he has great ability.


    "I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t understand, don''t talk. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask your palace master."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He is not frightened by the words of the disciples of Xuannu palace, but looks at xuansu with a smile.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to get along with xuansu. No matter what he did to xuansu, he would be targeted by xuansu later. It''s better to take a breath and make himself comfortable.


    "Enough, Xiang Yang. If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude." Xuansu was very angry with Xiang Yang at the moment. When she saw Xiang Yang''s unbridled behavior again and again, she couldn''t help it any longer. She was cold and had a murderous spirit rushing towards Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang continued to be so presumptuous, she would not be able to endure it any more.


    Clay figurines are also angry. Xiang Yang has been playing with them for so long. Xuansu, as the master of Xuannu palace, would be surprised if he could bear it.


    "Ha ha Don''t get angry. It''s something you have to admit sooner or later. Besides, I''m the son-in-law of your Xuannv palace. You don''t suffer any loss. Hey, don''t do it. I''ll shut up and shut up... "


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to continue to say a few words, but when he found that xuansu couldn''t help it, he suddenly showed a simple and honest smile on his face and decided not to provoke xuansu any more.


    "The third test begins."


    Then, xuansu glanced at Xiang Yang, with a warning look in his eyes, and began to announce the assessment of the third level.


    "The examination of the third level is very simple. We will let you enter the Xuannu palace. In Jiuhuang mountain, a forbidden area on Xuannu star, you only need to get a treasure with the flavor of Xuannu palace within the prescribed time of 10 days. As for what is that treasure, you will know later."


    "In Jiuhuang mountain, you can use any means other than bringing other strong people into it. You must have heard of the existence of Jiuhuang mountain. There are also dangers inside, and those dangers are very big. Of course, the real dangerous place of Jiuhuang mountain lies in the deepest place. The periphery is relatively safe. You should not enter the core area Otherwise, you will have to bear the crisis of life and death. "


    "What''s more, any treasure you get in Jiuhuang mountain is your own. You don''t need to give it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanxin, not xuansu, was the one who announced the third examination. Xuansu, as the master of Xuannu palace, naturally refused to announce such a thing.


    "It''s Jiuhuang mountain. How can it be? This Jiuhuang mountain has always been the exclusive forbidden area of Xuannv palace. It is said that the Nine Emperor Xuannu, a great power named" Nine Emperor Xuannu ", moved from a Jedi in Xuannu palace ten thousand years ago. There are infinite treasures in the Jiuhuang mountain, including not only secret books of divine skills, but also various magic weapons It''s even said that even immortals may exist. However, with the coexistence of danger and opportunity, there may be many dangers in Jiuhuang mountain... "


    "I didn''t expect that we were lucky enough to enter Jiuhuang mountain for training. Only the core disciples of Xuannu palace could enter it. And we, outsiders, could enter into it. It''s just too lucky for us to enter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people who can pass the previous two tests are people with strong backgrounds. They all know that Jiuhuang mountain was originally a very famous Jedi on Xuannu star. However, this Jedi is not open to the outside world, but only provides the training place for the elite disciples of Xuannu palace.


    Yes, no matter what the reason is, although jiuhuangshan is exclusive to Xuannv palace, only the disciples of Xuannv palace can enter it for training, but not all the disciples of Xuannv palace can enter jiuhuangshan freely, and only those elite disciples can enter it. Otherwise, there are too many disciples in Xuannv palace. If all the disciples can enter it, jiuhuangshan will be able to enter jiuhuangshan Everything in the mountain has long been hollowed out.


    In any case, the jiuhuangshan mountain is famous and exclusive to the elite disciples of Xuannu palace. But now they, the outsiders who participated in the test of Xuannu palace, can enter it to participate in the training, and all the gains are obtained by themselves. All of the 22 people who passed the test, except Xiang Yang, who didn''t even know what the jiuhuangshan was Excited.Even Chen Ting, the young patriarch of the Tianlang sect, was just frightened and found that the Xuannv palace didn''t trouble him. After changing his clothes, he was excited and thought that he must look for treasure after entering Jiuhuang mountain. He can''t waste this opportunity.


    There is also a way to kill Xiang Yang.


    Chen Ting hated Xiang Yang, who had lost his face for a time. He wanted to eat Xiangyang raw. If he had not been in the Xuannu palace, he would have done it.


    Except for Xiang Yang''s face, all the others were very excited, as if there were infinite treasures in Jiuhuang mountain for them to choose from. As for the danger of entering them, they didn''t want to do so at the moment.


    After Xuanxin finished, he also said very kindly, "whether you want to participate in the third round of test depends on yourself. The third round of test is very dangerous, and it is very likely to destroy your body and spirit. If you don''t go, you can take your reward and leave."


    "Now, who has any questions?"


    After saying that, Xuanxin habitually said a word. However, after the voice dropped, she suddenly realized that she saw Xiang Yang''s eager to try. She was speechless and almost gave herself a mouth. Isn''t this the reason for this guy to open his mouth?


    Therefore, Xuanxin quickly added, "all the questions asked must be related to the third round test, and no unreasonable questions should be raised. Otherwise, the qualification to enter jiuhuangshan will be directly cancelled."


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Xiang Yang was puzzled and murmured. He was really curious about jiuhuangshan, but he didn''t know what the ghost was. Xiang Yang was a new comer. He knew only zhuquepo as a forbidden area for such a big Xuannu star. He didn''t know anything about the rest. However, Xuanxin looked at himself as if he were guarding against Wolves, It''s impossible to give himself a chance to ask questions. He had no choice but to catch a man around him and ask, "this little brother, do you know what jiuhuangshan is?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    The guy was upset when he saw Xiang Yang directly holding him to ask questions, but he didn''t dare to offend Xiang Yang. He had just seen the end of Chen Ting, the young leader of the Sirius sect. He knew that Xiang Yang was a ruthless character. If he was offended by Xiang Yang, he would end up the same as Chen ting. Therefore, when he spoke repeatedly, he was quick He turned and ran towards the distance. Seeing his appearance, Xiang Yang was more terrible than a fierce ghost.


    "If you don''t, I''ll ask someone else." Xiang Yang said discontentedly, and at the same time looked at another person around him, "do you know Jiuhuang mountain?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    The tone of the man was similar to that of the first one. After that, he immediately turned around and left.


    "And you? You don''t know? " After Xiang Yang saw this, he was suddenly upset. However, he did not offend himself. He was not good at treating each other. At the moment, he had to continue to catch another person and ask.


    At the moment, Xiang Xuanshan''s female friends are very boring, although they can''t know about themselves.


    "I Ah I, I, I... "


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang caught him asking questions, and this guy was no one else. It was the man who had offended Xiang Yang before.


    At the moment, the big man was in a bad mood. Although he felt that his strength must be stronger than that of Xiang Yang, after all, he was one of the few masters in the distraction period. However, at the moment, there were more than 20 people left. The worst strength was distraction period. He was only the cultivation in the early stage of distraction, and became the existence at the bottom. He met the Sirius sect again The young master Chen Ting, as a master in the period of fitness, was miserable after offending Xiang Yang, and his heart was even more flustered.


    Compared with Chen Ting, a great master in the period of integration, this great man is nothing in his early days of distraction.


    At the moment, when he saw Xiang Yang staring at himself again, he was so scared that he almost ran away without turning around. However, he was afraid that Xiang Yang would not let go. He could only look at Xiang Yang with a sad face and murmured, "brother, I have offended you because of my blindness, so you can let me go..."


    "Oh, it''s an acquaintance. You''ve passed the second level. It''s really unexpected. No, it should be said that it''s a surprise. I''m bored. It''s rare to meet an acquaintance. It''s really good."


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw that this guy was an "acquaintance", he was very enthusiastic and said with a smile, "come here, we are all old acquaintances. Let''s talk about jiuhuangshan together. Don''t tell me. If you don''t say it, what will happen to you? You know better than me."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang directly threatened this guy. Anyway, he has become a monster in the eyes of these people. What can he do.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    "I I Why am I so miserable... "


    The big man''s heart was shaking. After he was approached by Xiang Yang, he wanted to turn around and run like the others before him. However, Xiang Yang''s warning was also introduced into his ears, which made him dare not move at all. He could only look at Xiang Yang rigidly.


    "This guy, is he going to spoil the third round of the test?" After seeing this scene, Xuanxin and xuansu are speechless. However, they don''t disturb Xiang Yang, as long as Xiang Yang doesn''t fight against them. As for the tragedy of the big man, I''m sorry, it''s none of their business. The man who asked him to provoke Xiang Yang should suffer and be bullied by Xiang Yang.


    You know, even if xuansu and Xuanxin were once taken by Xiang Yang to fight against the little master of the Sirius sect, they saw the big man''s appearance of dying after being captured by Xiang Yang, and their hearts were even more amusing.


    "Master, I''m going to prepare first."


    Xuanxin glanced at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face and then saluted xuansu.


    "Go ahead."


    Xuansu chuckled softly. At the same time, he told him, "be prepared to be more comprehensive and take the rope with you. In addition, you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, master. I already understand." Xuanxin chuckles. Now that she is ready to fight Xiang Yang, she knows that Xiang Yang''s strength is very strong. Naturally, she can''t be unprepared.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t reach the level of high-level scattered immortals. Since he is at the level of middle-level scattered immortals, even if he is Liu level scattered immortals, his disciples can still capture him to the master and punish him."


    Xuanxin is very confident about his action this time. Isn''t it that Xiang Yang is arrested? It''s not easy. With a few pieces of immortal utensils and some means arranged in advance by Xuannu palace in jiuhuangshan mountain, Xiangyang will be fully confident as long as her strength does not reach the level of high-level scattered immortals.


    Xuanxin''s figure disappeared without a sound. Although some people at the scene noticed her disappearing, none of them felt much except Xiang Yang, who knew that the old lady was definitely going to prepare some means to deal with herself.


    "I''m afraid this woman is going to completely defeat me in the third level, but I don''t know what kind of difficulties this third level will add to me."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the direction of Xuanxin''s departure. He knew that Xuanxin was definitely preparing a killing move to deal with himself. However, his heart was full of expectations.


    The first and second rounds of tests in Xuannu palace gave him so many "benefits", which could almost equal to his countless years of hard cultivation. Especially in the level of illusion, Xiang Yang had more than 500 years to understand the way of heaven, which made him make up for the biggest deficiency in his practice. Now, the third round of killing moves will bring him What are the benefits?


    I''m looking forward to it.


    If xuansu and Xuanxin master and apprentice know what Xiang Yang is thinking, they don''t know what they will feel in their hearts.


    "If you can set the level of the test to 180, it will be very refreshing."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, which made the big man beside him tremble a few times. He secretly despised Xiang Yang''s boasting. It''s just two or three levels, which has already made people a little unbearable. If there are more checkpoints, we can see who can pass?


    However, when this guy secretly despised Xiang Yang, he turned his head and looked at him with a smile on his face, "well, let''s continue to talk about jiuhuangshan..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the only entrance and exit of Jiuhuang mountain. When you enter it, you just need to find this flag. Who gets it and can bring it out of Jiuhuang mountain is naturally the first one in this test. Your time is only ten days. If you don''t come out of Jiuhuang mountain after ten days, no matter whether you are alive or dead Everything is regarded as a failure in the test, please


    Soon after, Xiang Yang and other 20 odd people were led by a female disciple of Xuannu palace to a brilliant gate.


    Behind this gate, what they can see is that there is a mountain with a height of millions of feet hidden in the hazy fog. Even though they are separated from this colorful gate, they can feel the strong and incomparable breath. Obviously, that high mountain is the exclusive forbidden area of Xuannu palace, Jiuhuang mountain.


    From here, we can see how terrible the inside story of the "Xuannv Palace". The whole Jiuhuang mountain is not just a small mountain. Otherwise, it can not be called a forbidden area. It is said that Jiuhuang mountain has a continuous range, which is hundreds of thousands of miles wide. What is shocking is that Xuannu palace has isolated the whole Jiuhuang mountain with array Come on, there is only one gateway that can freely enter and leave Jiuhuang mountain, which seems a little scary.


    "What kind of degree did the nun of the nine imperial palaces transfer from the xuanhuang mountainAt this moment, even Xiang Yang''s face was shocked when he saw the huge and incomparable Jiuhuang mountain through the door. However, he knew from the mouth of the great man that Jiuhuang mountain was a powerful Nine Emperor Xuannu who did not know how many generations ago. She never knew which corner of the universe had moved from The magic power of mountain falling into the sea can be called terror. Even if today''s Xiang Yang wants to arrange such a big action, he can''t do it.


    The reason why a forbidden area can become a forbidden area is related to many factors. It is not only a superficial Jiuhuang mountain that can be transferred. If it is only difficult to transfer such a mountain, it can be absolutely achieved as long as the cultivation reaches the integration period and some top magic weapons are added.


    However, in order to make such a forbidden area remain unchanged, it is necessary to transfer everything contained in the forbidden area and some special means of formation in the sky and the earth. This is really difficult.


    "Let''s go in now. In ten days, I''ll wait for you here. Good luck." Just as Xiang Yang and others were shocked by the Jiuhuang mountain through the gate, the female disciple of Xuannu palace who brought them here said it lightly. Then, this time, with a violent wave of her hand, an incomparable force broke out directly from the doors of jiuhuangshan mountain, and rolled up all the people into the colorful gate.


    "Jiuhuang mountain is the exclusive forbidden area for the disciples of Xuannv palace. Even I have only been in it once. You are lucky to be able to enter. However, it is not easy to break into Jiuhuang mountain. It depends on what kind of treasure you can get here."


    At the same time, the female disciple of the Xuannu palace murmured softly and looked at the colorful gate with a sneer.


    Since Jiuhuang mountain can be used as a training place for the elite disciples of Xuannu palace, it is very dangerous. However, when the disciples of Xuannu palace enter into it, there are special protective talismans specially refined by the strong men of Xuannu palace for their disciples to protect them. If they are in danger of life and death, they can be activated directly Wen escaped, but naturally Xiang Yang, a group of examiners, could not have been so well treated.


    They enter into it, all the opportunities they get are their own, but their life and death are also conceited.


    Xuannu palace can''t give countless treasures to outsiders for no reason. There are many dangers in Jiuhuang mountain. Chances are natural, but you should be able to get them.


    Boom!


    Just as the female disciple was about to turn around and leave, suddenly, a figure flashed through the colorful gate and disappeared into the door.


    "It''s strange that the whole clan knows that it''s the time when the group of testers are playing inside. Who will go in?"


    The female disciple was surprised when she saw her. Although she said that Xuannu palace did not forbid all the people in Xuannu palace from entering Jiuhuang mountain in the past ten days, all the other people knew the third level except those who had entered Jiuhuang mountain for training a long time ago The assessment is here. Under normal circumstances, they will not join in with these "vegetable birds".


    Now, someone even entered it. The female disciple didn''t know who it was. She had a surprised look on her face, but she didn''t go into it carefully. She shook her head with a smile and then turned away.


    The time limit of this test is ten days. Her time is precious. Naturally, she can''t stay here all the time. She has to wait for ten days to come here on time to watch, to see if someone really takes out the flag of war stipulated by the Xuannu palace.


    The test of the third level was made by Xuanxin and xuansu. Although these female disciples of Xuannv Palace also participated in the whole process, they did not have much confidence in whether anyone could get the flag and pass the third level. They were very clear in their hearts that dangerous words in Jiuhuang mountain were not very dangerous in the peripheral parts, but If you are not lucky, you will have a great chance of encountering some dangerous situations. Those dangers are not what these novices can survive.


    Otherwise, Xuannv palace would not hold the gate of jiuhuangshan, only elite disciples could enter it.


    Because the death rate of ordinary disciples is too high.


    At one time, Xuannu palace opened Jiuhuang mountain to all the disciples. No matter what the disciples were, they could enter Jiuhuang mountain at will. However, the result was that the death rate of ordinary disciples who entered Jiuhuang mountain reached eight levels each time.


    The death rate of the eighth floor shocked the whole Xuannu palace. Therefore, since then, the Xuannu palace has closed jiuhuangshan mountain. Only when the strength reaches the level of elite disciples can they enter the Xuannu palace.


    Among the 20 disciples who participated in the examination, Xiang Yang had only three masters who hoped to get the task items by their strength.


    Of course, these female disciples did not know Xiang Yang''s real identity. If they did, they would not think so.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    In Jiuhuang mountain, within the woodland and in the surrounding grass jungle, there are grotesque rocks, towering giant trees that soar to the sky, and strange shaped flowers and plants. On the surface, the whole Jiuhuang mountain looks similar to the ordinary primitive forest. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the Jiuhuang mountain is full of rich aura, and many common things have been born Smart, even some small stones on the ground can jump, as if they have independent consciousness.


    "This is Jiuhuang mountain. I didn''t expect that I, Niu Dali, could enter the forbidden area of Xuannv palace one day for training. It''s just a surprise. If my master knows about it, I''m afraid he will be more excited than me. Ha ha, he is so envious that I can come to Xuannv palace to take part in the test. Unfortunately, no matter how much he envies me, he is only one It''s just a bad old man... "


    At this moment, accompanied by an excited voice, at the same time, there is a big man and a young man walking together. It is the big man who makes the sound.


    These two men were Xiang Yang and the man he had caught.


    When people were involved in the colorful gate of jiuhuangshan, they were dispersed by that force.


    Naturally, it is impossible to gather all the people together in the Xuannu palace. Otherwise, the three masters in the period of integration directly set their hands on other people and asked them to look for the flag of war. If the three people fight against each other, the one who wins can take the flag. Isn''t it easier and simpler?


    Xuannu Palace''s consideration is fair, so that all people are separated, but there is an exception.


    The big man named Niu Dali was very excited. He thought he could get rid of Xiang Yang when he felt that he was about to disappear. However, what he didn''t expect was that at that critical time, no one else could move. Xiang Yang, smiling, stretched out his hand and grabbed his clothes. Then he took him with him. They were together It''s been washed right here.


    When he was down-to-earth, sensing the soft land on the ground and the strong aura of Jiuhuang mountain, the big man almost cried, because he saw Xiang Yang''s face and looked at him with a smile, just like a big gray wolf looking at a little white rabbit''s eyes. "Li Li, do you think there are any interesting places in Jiuhuang mountain? Let''s go and play? "


    Just as Niu Dali is very tangled in his heart and is full of helplessness, he suddenly hears Xiang Yang ask with a smile.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Niu Dali was dumbfounded, but he didn''t dare not answer Xiang Yang''s words. He stammered, "big brother, I, I don''t know."


    Although he said that, he was very disdainful. There were many dangers in Jiuhuang mountain. How could there be a place for fun? If you want to play, why don''t you go to the secular children''s paradise?


    Speaking of this, Niu Dali is also lucky. Originally, he was just a child of an ordinary family in an asteroid. Because of his good luck, he was accepted as a disciple by his master. As a person coming out of the secular world, he naturally knows that there are various kinds of children''s parks and even zoos in the secular world. Now, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he is very much in his heart Disdain, but dare not show it.


    "Don''t you know or don''t want to tell me?" Xiang Yang glared at Niu Dali with a look of discontent on his face.


    "Oh, I see. You must be unhappy with me and want to deal with me, so you don''t want to tell me."


    After that, Xiang Yang suddenly realized and said with a cold smile, "Lao Niu, if you have something to say, you can also say what you are dissatisfied with. I won''t blame you."


    "I, I really don''t know." Niu Dali was about to cry. He was very depressed. If time could be reversed, he would never fight against Xiang Yang again, but time could not come back. At the moment, he could only think about whether he could escape from Xiang Yang''s hand.


    This is Jiuhuang mountain. Maybe he has only one chance to enter it in his life. If he can''t find the chance in Jiuhuang mountain, how can he be reconciled? However, Xiang Yang is watching him, and he doesn''t dare to say that he wants to separate from Xiang Yang.


    "Are you upset with me and trying to separate from me?" Just when Niu Dali was very depressed, he heard Xiang Yang say again.


    "I I don''t have one. " After hearing this, Niu Dali was frightened and shivered. He thought that Xiang Yang had seen his mind. He lowered his head and did not dare to see Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t want to be separated from me?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, I don''t want to be separated from you. I think it is the most correct thing that my old cow has done in his whole life to stay with my elder brother."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, Niu Dali did not dare to tell the truth. Instead, he kept patting his chest and saying things against his heart.


    "Oh, Li Li, I didn''t expect that you would be so reluctant to part with me. Originally, I wanted you to find your own chance. Since you think it''s so good to be with me, I can''t drive you away. Let''s be a companion together." After listening to this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a moving expression, patted the shoulder of Niu Dali and said."What..." Niu Dali was stunned when he heard that. He missed a great opportunity. He would like to slap himself. Such a good opportunity was so lost by himself. This is true. Special. Yes. Yes. Shit. Eggs. Ah.


    However, no matter how painful he was in his heart, he couldn''t help it, because Xiang Yang didn''t give him any chance at all. He had to accept his life and follow him.


    Next, they walked together in the dense forest. Xiang Yang carried his hands on his back and had a happy smile on his face, as if he felt very fresh about everything. But Niu Dali was very uncomfortable in his heart. The whole person was about to vomit blood. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He carefully said to Xiang Yang, "big Big Big brother Actually, actually I Although I want to follow you very much, I''m afraid that my cultivation is too low, and I''m afraid it will drag down my elder brother. Otherwise, let''s separate. "


    After saying this, the guy''s forehead was already covered with sweat. Although he had never seen Xiang Yang really do it, and he also saw the miserable appearance that Xiang Yang was covered with blood all over his body, he was very clear when he was just sucked in by that force. Since Xiang Yang was able to hold him in the irresistible suction, he did not separate them, That proves that Xiang Yang''s strength is absolutely beyond his ability.


    At the moment, Niu Dali is afraid that after finishing this sentence, Xiang Yang will directly slap him to death.


    However, Niu Dali is worried that Xiang Yang will be killed with one hand. His idea is obviously unnecessary. Xiang Yang looks at Niu Dali with concern and says, "because your cultivation is too low, I don''t want you to take risks alone. You should follow me."


    "I..."


    Niu Dali was dumbfounded after listening to it. He found that no matter what he said, Xiang Yang could always find a very reasonable reason and could not refute it.


    He wanted to tell Xiang Yang Zai that he had nothing to do with Xiang Yang no matter how he lived or died, as long as he was not with him.


    However, as soon as he thought about it, Xiang Yang dared to challenge xuansu, the leader of Xuannu palace, and Xuanxin, the future leader of Xuannu palace, and made Chen Ting, the youngest leader of the Sirian sect, incontinent in public. He did not dare to come with Xiang Yang again.


    The most important thing for a man to be flexible is to keep his own life first.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you around and dig for treasure." Xiang Yang laughed. Although this guy had offended himself arrogantly before, he didn''t want to worry about so much. At the moment, he just wanted to take this guy to have a good stroll. Well, in this deep mountain and wild forest, it is comfortable to have a person who can speak. Unfortunately, there is a lack of wine.


    Xiang Yang has the spirit wine made from the immortal grass which is obtained from the rosefinch girl, but he is reluctant to drink it. It is a very useful treasure no matter who drinks it. However, Xiang Yang has drunk a lot, which has no effect on him. How can he waste it?


    In this Jiuhuang mountain, there are few people. Only Niu Dali can talk to Xiang Yang. Moreover, this guy is very interesting. Naturally, he can''t let this guy go.


    Of course, as long as Xiang Yang is willing, there are not many people in his Wuji immortal mansion. However, he knows very well that xuansu and Xuanxin are staring at him. If he does something against the rules, he may become an excuse and can''t pass directly. By then, he will lose more than he gains. He also wants to see if he can find any treasures in Jiuhuang mountain Naturally, they would not be eliminated, or we should follow the rules.


    Niu Dali is almost forced to be together by Xiang Yang. His heart is very depressed, but he has to smile reluctantly, not to mention how miserable.


    "Ah Help Roar... "


    However, as they were walking, they suddenly heard a cry for help and a scream from the front, and then a roar of beasts came. After hearing this, their faces changed slightly. Their divine sense almost spread to the front at the same time. Suddenly, they saw a master in the distraction period who participated in the test together with them, who was a king kong giant ape Tear it up.


    The guy Xiang Yang and Niu Dali didn''t know each other, but they knew that Fang Zheng was one of the 22 people who participated in the third round of test. He himself was the cultivation of the later period of distraction. Even among the 22 people who participated in the test, he was in the forefront. However, in the hands of the king kong giant ape, he had no strength to fight back.


    "Roar Ouch, ouch


    Xiang Yang''s divine sense is strong and invisible. Naturally, it is impossible for this king kong giant ape to find out. However, Niu Dali is different. He is only distracted from his early cultivation. The king kong giant ape is so powerful that it can be compared with the terror during the robbery period. He suddenly discovered Niu Dali''s divine sense. He opened his mouth directly and gave the man who was torn by it Swallow the entrance, and then jump high, a step across to Xiangyang in front of them.


    "Roar..."


    Then, the king kong giant ape directly gave a roar, and immediately attacked the two men. Obviously, just after they had killed and devoured that guy, the giant beast was not satisfied. At the moment, after seeing Xiang Yang and Niu Dali, they were going to kill them."Ah..."


    At this time, Niu Dali had time to send out a cry of panic. What he could feel was that the other side was too strong for him to resist. He wanted to escape, but the speed of the King Kong ape was too fast. Seeing that the monkey was still dripping with blood on his hands and mouth, he only felt that the whole person was confused I can''t breathe. The spirit is frozen.


    "Am I going to die? But I didn''t even get anything. I even suffered a disaster. I''m not willing to... "


    Niu Dali looked at the King Kong ape rushing towards him and Xiang Yang, filled with despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    "It''s interesting. It''s a monster comparable to the one during the robbery period, and it doesn''t seem to have much intelligence. It''s really interesting."


    However, when Niu Dali had been waiting for death, he heard Xiang Yang''s face beside him say such a sentence with a faint smile.


    "This..."


    Niu Dali can''t wait to scold Xiang Yang''s silly fork. He''s dying. What''s the meaning of pretending to be so calm here? Don''t you know how to run?


    Of course, Niu Dali also wants to run. However, he is so frightened by the smell of the king kong giant ape that he can''t even move. However, he believes that Xiang Yang should be able to escape. After all, Xiang Yang was able to catch Niu Dali in front of the powerful suction force when they were thrown here by the people of Xuannu palace.


    In the face of this terrifying King Kong ape, Niu Dali wants to run away, but he can''t run. Xiang Yang, who has the ability to run, refuses to run. This makes Niu Dali feel that Xiang Yang is just too stupid. He would like to shout for Xiang Yang to throw him away to escape the attack of the great monkey. However, under the strong pressure of the Giant Monkey, he can''t say anything, and can only watch I watched the Giant Monkey''s hand grab him.


    "Roar..."


    However, the next scene immediately made Niu Dali''s eyes widen, showing a look of shock. When the giant hand of the King Kong ape was caught towards the two people, Xiang Yang directly stretched out his right hand, and then bent his finger.


    "Touch..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and then came the terrified roar of the King Kong ape. The king kong giant ape, with a body size of 100 Zhang, was ejected by Xiang Yang''s finger and hit a small protruding mountain peak thousands of meters away, which made the small mountain tremble and almost collapse.


    "This, this, this How could this happen? "


    At this moment, Niu Dali was so stupid that he didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so terrible that he could shoot out the king of monsters that was comparable to the super strong during the robbery period with one finger.


    What is the strength of Xiang Yang?


    Although he had always felt that Xiang Yang could not be suppressed by this King Kong ape, he could not move like him.


    "A strong man under 100 years old can shoot this King Kong ape that is comparable to or even stronger than that during the robbery period with a flick of a finger. He should be a master at scattering immortals. How can this be possible?"


    Niu Dali looks at Xiangyang. He even suspects that Xiang Yang''s real age is more than 100 years old, but he has strayed through the exploration of Xuannv palace. However, this seems impossible. Since ancient times, such a huge sect of Xuannu palace has not made mistakes in exploration, and now it is even more impossible.


    However, how can a person less than 100 years old be able to fly out a fearsome ape with the strength of at least the robbery period with one finger?


    Niu Dali was dumbfounded. He felt that he was absolutely scared into hallucinations.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the adamantine ape, who smashed into the wall of the mountain, let out a roar. After pulling its body out of the mountain wall, it quickly rushed to the distance and ran away without fighting.


    "Let''s go. Catch up and touch its nest. Maybe you can get diamond fruit." Xiang Yang said with a smile, pushing a handful of cattle.


    The origin of the name of the great apes is that their physical strength is incomparable, and they have the body that is almost immortal. However, the mental power of the great apes is not very high. The reason why they are so strong is because their physical strength is too strong, and also because their physical bodies are derived from a kind of strange fruit, named diamond fruit. After taking it, they can Cultivating a King Kong is not bad.


    Although the diamond fruit is of no use to Xiang Yang, it is no different from the treasure of heaven and earth for Niu Dali. Of course, if you find the diamond fruit, whether you give it to Niu Dali depends on Xiang Yang''s mood.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Niu Dali wakes up like a dream. Seeing that Xiang Yang has been chasing the king kong giant ape, he also quickly carries his own cultivation to follow. However, his cultivation can not be compared with Xiang Yang, let alone that he is not good at speed. Even the King Kong ape is faster than him, I don''t know how many times. In this way, after chasing for a long time, he will Xiang Yang got rid of him.


    "Can''t catch up with..."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang and the king kong giant ape have disappeared in front of us, Niu Dali''s face shows an unwilling look.


    Originally, if he still wanted to stay away from Xiang Yang, this was the best opportunity. However, after seeing that Xiang Yang could fly the King Kong ape with one finger, he was no longer thinking about how to leave Xiangyang, but he wanted to follow him curiously.


    This Jiuhuang mountain is too dangerous. Although he has only seen a little crisis, Niu Dali also knows that if he only walks here by himself, he is likely to be the same as the unlucky ghost who was torn and eaten by the great ape of King Kong. I''m afraid he can''t last ten days.If you follow Xiang Yang, you can''t win the flag of Xuannu palace from Xiang Yang, but you can guarantee your life safety. Unfortunately, even if you want to follow Xiang Yang, you can''t keep up with him.


    "Alas..."


    Niu Li sighed. He wanted to stop, but he couldn''t be reconciled to being lost. So he chased after him. He thought that if Xiang Yang and King Kong giant ape fight again on the way, he would be able to see their body shape. If he could get the diamond fruit, maybe he could get one from Xiang Yang''s hand After taking the diamond fruit, you can have the body of King Kong. It''s too tempting. It''s human.


    "Hi..."


    However, when Niu vigorously pursued for a period of time, suddenly there was a branch stronger than his arm in front of him. Like a long snake, he suddenly ran towards him. Without paying attention, he was immediately entangled by that branch and then dragged back.


    "Roar What the hell is this? Just a branch dares to pester grandpa Niu and break it for me


    The cow roared vigorously, and his energy swelled up, trying to break the branch. However, as soon as his strength broke out, he felt that there were innumerable small spines in the branch penetrating his skin, and then there was a strange energy spreading all over his body. In this instant, he felt all the strength of his whole body disappeared, and even his consciousness would be blurred.


    "No, it''s poison. It''s over."


    Niu Dali was frightened, but there was nothing to do. The whole man was drowsy and could not use any strength. He could only let this branch drag him away. Then he saw a big tree with thousands of feet tall standing like a mountain peak. On the trunk of the tree, there were dense mouths opening and closing. There were countless mouths in those mouths The sharp teeth, looking at people shudder.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect that Niu Dali would die here..."


    After seeing Niu Dali, he felt cold and trembled. However, he knew that no matter what he did, he would not be able to extricate himself. Later, he was afraid that he would be eaten by this big tree. He was frightened and had no strength to struggle. Even his consciousness was gradually blurred. He could only sigh and close his eyes to die.


    "Touch Roar Do you dare to destroy this king''s good deeds


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you."


    "Oh..."


    However, when Niu Dali was waiting to die, he suddenly heard a series of voices coming, and then he felt that the branch around him had shrunk back, and then there was a shaking of the earth. When he opened his eyes and looked at it, he saw that a tree thousands of feet tall actually stood up. Its roots were like legs and feet Let go of the feet and quickly run to the distance.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Niu Dali looks at this scene. Naturally, he is not shocked by the ancient tree that can let go of its feet, but because the sudden voice is clearly Xiangyang, who has already chased the great ape.


    "Hey, you''re so bad. You were caught by this big tree and almost turned into fertilizer."


    After that, Xiang Yang appeared in front of Niu Dali with a smile on his face. In his hand, Xiang Yang also held a bamboo tube with a full height of half a meter. No, it was just that the half meter high bamboo was hollowed out and used to hold wine.


    "Gulu..."


    At this moment, Niu Dali smelled the fragrance of wine that he could never forget in his life. Suddenly, his throat moved up and down, and his saliva continued to swallow.


    Niu Dali asked himself that he was not a good wine man. He had drunk less than ten kilograms of wine, but at the moment, the smell of wine could never be forgotten.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    Niu Dali looked at Xiang Yang and couldn''t help asking.


    At the moment, because he was poisoned by that tree, he can''t move at the moment. He can only do it on the ground and look at the bamboo wine in Xiang Yang''s hands without blinking.


    "You say that?"


    Xiang Yang took a sip of the wine with a soft smile. He felt comfortable all over his body. When he thought of the origin of the bamboo tube wine, he could not help but smile happily.


    "This is monkey wine."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Monkey wine is the most precious wine among all kinds of wine. Because of the different materials used to make this kind of wine, its effect is different.


    After chasing the monkey to its nest, Xiang Yang found that the monkey was not the only one, and a large group of companions were in the location of its nest. Originally, Xiang Yang wanted to look for Kumamoto, but instead, he found that Kumamoto had not been found. Instead, he dug up a lot of monkey wine. Excited, he carefully took all the monkey wine away, and then quietly Silent left, did not attract the attention of those great apes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    "What, it''s the legendary monkey wine. It turns out there''s such a thing."


    Niu Dali sits on the ground feebly because of the poison in his body. But when he smelled the smell of monkey wine, his throat kept moving up and down. The whole person looked at the bamboo tube that Xiang Yang was holding in his hand.


    Monkey wine, this is a super good thing. It can be called a priceless treasure. Even if it is exchanged with spirit tools, if there is enough monkey wine, it can even be exchanged for the best spirit tools or even the half immortals.


    Although Niu Dali doesn''t drink much, his dead Master is a real drunkard. For decades, he has been watching his drunkard master drinking all day, hardly for more than a quarter of an hour. Moreover, in other times, Niu Dali often listens to his master saying that monkey wine is the most beautiful wine in the world It can''t be compared.


    Originally thought that the monkey wine could not exist. How could some ordinary monkeys make wine?


    And how can those monkeys who have become fine and cultivate into a demon realm waste their time making wine? Even if those demon monkeys really go to make wine, no one can get it.


    And the huge bamboo tube that Xiang Yang is holding at the moment is more than half a meter high. The bamboo tube is round, with a diameter of half a meter. It makes the whole bamboo tube look like a huge wooden barrel. You don''t need to think about it. There is at least 100 Jin of monkey wine in this bamboo tube.


    This is monkey wine. On weekdays, even if only one catty appears on the black market of the Xiuzhen world, it can cause countless people to rush for it, let alone the one hundred catties. It''s really valuable.


    In this moment, Niu Dali''s eyes are not only curious, but also red.


    Even if you don''t get anything in this test, you will be able to make countless people envious of this one hundred catties of monkey wine. I''m afraid that even the first prize of Xuannv palace can''t be compared with it.


    Unfortunately, the baby is in front of him, but he can''t get it.


    When he thought of Xiang Yang''s strength, Niu Dali was helpless. He didn''t dare to have any idea to fight for monkey wine from Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t find the diamond fruit. I thought that if there was a diamond fruit, I could give you one. It''s not in vain for us to be a companion in the Jiuhuang mountain. Since we don''t have it, we''ll forget it."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He really thinks that if he gets a lot of diamond fruit, he can give Niu Dali one. After all, this guy walks with him in the middle of Jiuhuang mountain, which can help him not be so boring. Even if he has no credit, he has to work hard, but if he doesn''t, there is no way.


    As for the monkey wine, although after catching up with the monkey''s nest, almost all the monkey wine there was dug away, and there were many huge bamboo tubes on his body, but Xiang Yang could not bear to give Niu Dali a bucket of wine. Wouldn''t it be better to keep this kind of wine for himself to enjoy?


    After Niu Dali was poisoned, he sat still and didn''t know how to use the skills to expel poison and heal his wounds. Xiang Yang was a little puzzled and asked, "don''t you think you''re feeling very sick now?"


    "It''s hard. I''m poisoned. I''m weak." Niu vigorously nodded, but in his heart, he felt that Xiang Yang was talking nonsense. Who would be comfortable if he was poisoned?


    He wanted to tell Xiang Yang that if you feel comfortable, you can go and catch that tree spirit and let it prick you for a few times to feel what it feels like to be poisoned. However, when he thinks that Xiang Yang can shoot the great monkey out with one finger, he also goes to copy the house of the great monkey, and even gets the monkey wine. He dares not speak, strength If you are not as good as others, you should be good. Sun. Son. Yeah.


    "Since it''s very hard, don''t you detoxify yourself?" Xiang Yang is speechless. Is this guy with a pit in his head? He has been poisoned. He is also a practitioner in the distracted period. He even sits still after poisoning. Is he waiting for death or someone else to help him detoxify? This is a big joke.


    Xiang Yang could see clearly that the toxin of that big tree only temporarily paralyzed this guy. It was not an indestructible toxin, but this guy sat still and waited for death, "I, I am poisoned, I have no way to detoxify..." Niu Dali is also very depressed. It''s not that he doesn''t want to detoxify, but he doesn''t know how to detoxify.


    Since he was accepted as a disciple by his master several decades ago, he has seldom been out of the house, let alone poisoned. All of these are things that have never happened to him. Suddenly, he feels that he is very lucky to be alive. How can he know how to do it?


    "Poof..."


    Xiang Yang was drinking wine, and almost vomited the wine out of his mouth. When he finally swallowed a mouthful of houer wine into his mouth and watched Niu Dali look confused, Xiang Yang was speechless. At the same time, he did not pay attention to the aesthetic feeling brought by houer wine into his throat. He bent his fingers and flicked a ray of ten colors of energy from his hands and directly fell into Niu da Force''s body, and then, this energy turns into a clear flow and walks on Niu Dali''s body. It''s very easy to remove all the toxins from his body."Eh..."


    When Xiang Yang finished detoxification for Niu Dali and was about to recover his energy, he stopped. He looked at Niu Dali in amazement and found that this guy''s root bone was surprisingly good, which was very suitable for practicing a magic method in the memory of the devil.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly showed a light of shock. According to the memory of the devil, he found that this guy actually had a kind of supreme evil spirit constitution.


    "Born devil?"


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at Niu Dali. He didn''t expect that the big and crude physique was so amazing and extraordinary in the evil way.


    This guy''s skeleton has a dark color which is different from that of normal people. The connotation of innate evil Qi is condensed, which will not be revealed at ordinary times. Even after his cultivation method is gradually advanced, those innate evil Qi in his body will gradually dissipate and eventually return to nothingness.


    However, as long as he comes into contact with the cultivation method of the devil, he will be able to play the advantages of the innate devil, and even become the supreme devil in a very short time.


    This is the inborn devil.


    Born for the devil''s way of a constitution, the real supreme body.


    There are many kinds of physique for practitioners. Some of them are inborn Daoists and inborn Daoists, and there are also Nine Yang heavenly veins like Xiang Yang. Naturally, there are natural demons.


    The so-called inborn demons are those who are born to be suitable for practicing the magic way, and can be compared with those born demons and other creatures.


    However, such natural demons are rare since ancient times. Even if the devil met a person with such constitution, he would either try his best to cultivate the other as a disciple, or he would directly destroy the other party if he did not grow up.


    If you don''t use it for yourself, you will be destroyed. Otherwise, you may become your enemy in the future. This is the way of the devil''s way of doing things.


    "Cough, that what, vigorously ah, I have helped you detoxify, how do you feel?"


    After knowing that Niu Dali was a natural demon, Xiang Yang looked at Niu Dali differently. It was a talent of his own and should not be wasted.


    At the moment, his face twinkled with a smile, which made the cow look at it vigorously. After that, he felt a bit like a wolf looking at a little white rabbit, which made him shiver a few times, and his heart was full of fear for no reason.


    However, Niu Dali can clearly feel that all the toxins in his body have disappeared, and he has recovered his vitality.


    "I''m all right, thank you." Niu looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude. However, when he saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, he felt a little strange, but he didn''t know where it was.


    "Come on, take a drink and you''ll be surprised."


    As he said this, he could not see a big drop of wine in front of him.


    "Ah..."


    Niu Dali didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so generous to himself. He gave him a full kilogram of monkey wine at one time. For a moment, he looked at Xiang Yang blankly and forgot to pick up the monkey wine suspended in front of him.


    "Don''t you want it?" Xiang Yang frowned when he saw him. If it was not for this guy who was born with devil''s constitution, he was reluctant to give the monkey wine to this guy. Especially, this guy had offended himself before, and it was very good that he didn''t settle accounts with him.


    "Yes, I will."


    Niu Dali said in a hurry, running his own Zhenyuan in his hand, and took this huge drop of monkey wine to him. However, he was reluctant to drink it. Instead, he took out a jade bottle from his storage magic weapon and carefully put the monkey wine into it. Then he tightly covered it and never let it go.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Yang was puzzled. The guy looked so rough that he didn''t drink a mouthful of wine, but hid it. It didn''t conform to his image.


    "I don''t drink much, but my master has been looking forward to monkey wine, so I took it back to the dead old man." The cow vigorously touched his head and said with a simple smile.


    "You are so filial." After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed and looked at Niu Dali with a wisp of appreciation in his eyes.


    A man can respect his teacher and respect his way. Even a little monkey wine can think of taking it back to his master. Even if he is bad, there is a limit.


    "Thank you for the compliment, hehe..."


    Being praised by Xiang Yang, Niu Dali shows a look of embarrassment. However, Xiang Yang knows that this guy is not really the same as what he says. He has always been so honest.


    "Come on, I''ll give you some more. You can have some by yourself. You don''t have to leave it for your master."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately laughed. He was very generous to those who had not known him for a long time. He gave more monkey wine, and then he took the bull and walked towards the distance.


    "What, brother Dali, what sect are you a disciple of?""I don''t have a school. My master is just an old drunkard


    "Is your master still alive?"


    "If you want to die, you''ll be drunk every day."


    "Do you have any dreams for the future? Have you ever thought of a boss or something, so that you can walk in the universe and have a strong man covering you. "


    "I..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, Xiang Yang continued to walk with Niu Dali in the middle of Jiuhuang mountain. Both of them held a small wine pot made of bamboo tube in their hands, drinking wine and chatting with each other. Of course, Niu Dali had just entered the lake and didn''t understand the dangers of human life. In addition, he didn''t dare to speak because of Xiang Yang''s fear. Only when Xiang Yang asked, he answered honestly Answer.


    In the whole process, Xiang Yang felt that the boy seemed to be a plastic talent, and he was more and more satisfied with Niu Dali.


    "I''ll take this inborn devil."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "Brother Xiang, you are so good. Even my master, the dead ghost, knows less than you."


    One day later, in the forest, Xiang Yang and Niu Dali walked together. Niu Dali looked at Xiang Yang with adoring eyes.


    During the course of the day, as they chatted, Niu Dali found Xiang Yang powerful and extraordinary. He admired Xiang Yang so much that he felt that even his master could not match what he knew.


    "If not, how can you be your boss?"


    Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his face. In the course of this day, he has won the cow with his own skill. Cough, no, no, it should not be said that he has got it, but let Niu Dali be convinced and become his younger brother.


    Of course, it''s not easy for him to be forced to die for his own sake. After all, it''s only too easy for him to be forced to die for his own sake.


    But even so, Xiang Yang was very satisfied that he could turn a natural demon into his younger brother in one day.


    Niu Dali, as a natural demon, is a good material for practicing the magic way. If he is placed in the demon world, and has the appropriate cultivation of magic skills, he can definitely grow up at a shocking level, and even become a devil is a very normal thing.


    Yes, the devil.


    Inborn demons are rare since ancient times. From the beginning of the world to the present, there are not many people with the constitution of natural demons. However, when they really appear, as long as they do not die in the middle of the way and let them grow up all the way, they are destined to become the existence of the devil.


    From the memory of the devil, Xiang Yang knew that there was a super devil in the demon world. His strength was incomparable and superior. It was the legendary inborn demon cultivation that succeeded.


    Xiang Yang''s memory of being a devil just happened to be a skill for cultivating natural demons. As long as it was determined that Niu Dali could be cultivated and there was no problem from his heart, Xiang Yang would be able to teach him that skill, and then he would be able to cultivate a master with the first magic stone.


    Moreover, this one is cultivated by oneself, but it is better than the strong one who follows the rosefinch girl in the realm of Da Luo. I don''t know how many times.


    After all, the talents trained by themselves are truly loyal to themselves. Although the Zhuque girl has signed a contract of co-existence and death with Xiang Yang, the relationship between them is equal. Whether she is willing to help Xiang Yang depends on her mood. Even if Xiang Yang has a magic master to control her, it is useless.


    In order to have a top demon among his younger brothers in the future, Xiang Yang is very attentive to Niu Dali. Although Niu Dali is not stupid, he is quite honest. After he finds out that Xiang Yang is good to him, and with some small skills, Xiang Yang immediately becomes the elder brother of Xiangyang.


    Of course, Xiang Yang can''t teach the skill to this guy now. After all, if he can''t control the skill, it will be too terrible. Even Xiang Yang doesn''t dare to pass it on.


    However, Xiang Yang is confident that he will be able to completely subdue this guy in the future. By then, he will be able to pass on his skills and cultivate a super strong man.


    When he thought that he could take a demon with him when he went out, Xiang Yang''s heart was suddenly excited.


    "Ha ha ha, finally let me find you. God is so kind to me that I can find you in Jiuhuang mountain. It''s not in vain for me to search for you for a long time."


    Just as Xiang Yang and Niu Dali were drinking while walking, suddenly there was a big drink in front of them. Chen Ting, the young master of the Sirius sect, appeared in front of them with an excited smile on his face.


    "It''s you. What a coincidence."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that he had such a deep relationship with Chen ting. The jiuhuangshan mountain was so big that they had been gone for a day. They didn''t meet any other people who participated in the test. They thought everyone was scattered far away and couldn''t meet them. Unexpectedly, they met Chen Ting at this time.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Niu Dali looks at Chen ting with vigilance on his face. He knows in his heart that since he meets Chen Ting, he must be looking for Xiang Yang to avenge him.


    If it was Niu Dali who met such a situation before, he would be very happy to clap his hands and watch the excitement. However, at this moment, he has been "subdued" by Xiang Yang, and he regards Xiang Yang as his boss. Seeing someone come to find Xiang Yang''s trouble, he feels as if the other party is looking for his trouble, and his face is filled with anger.


    "Well, didn''t you fight against him before? Why are you walking with him now Chen Ting naturally recognized that Niu Dali was the person who had been incompatible with Xiang Yang before. To his surprise, Niu Dali colluded with Xiang Yang, and Niu Dali seemed to help Xiang Yang get ahead.


    However, after Chen Ting had a look at Niu Dali''s accomplishments, he didn''t care. This Niu Dali was just his cultivation in the early period of distraction. Even if he was mixed up with Xiang Yang, Chen Ting, as the minor patriarch of the Sirius sect, had the cultivation in the proper period, so he could suppress the two people by turning his hands."Boy, you didn''t expect to meet me in the Jiuhuang mountain. I want you to live or die."


    Chen Ting looked at Xiang Yang with a look of excitement in his eyes. He trembled with joy.


    As soon as he thought of the time before, he was scared out of control by Xiang Yang. He immediately felt a flush and hated Xiang Yang in his heart.


    Chen Ting looks at Xiang Yang with anger in his eyes. He is just a boy who has been cultivated in the golden elixir period. He can frighten himself like that with his words. It''s too much.


    However, the shame of all this can be washed away immediately. As long as the boy is caught, he can torture the boy with any painful method in the world that he can think of, and let him know what will happen if he offends me.


    At this time, Chen Ting''s head was very messy. As soon as he thought that he would be able to deal with Xiang Yang immediately, he was very excited, as if Xiang Yang had been caught by him and tortured by him.


    "What are you giggling at all by yourself?"


    as like as two peas were in the mood, Xiang Yang was very excited to laugh. But when he heard the voice of impatience, Xiang Yang looked as if he were watching a fool. He looked at Chen''s eyes in the same way as a strong man in the palace of the mysterious girl.


    Chen Ting immediately recalled the painful experience at that time. His whole person was going crazy and roared, "asshole, I''ll kill you first."


    "Boom


    This guy is so angry that he directly starts at Xiang Yang. However, he still remembers that he can''t kill Xiang Yang at once, but he wants to keep Xiang Yang''s life and torture him slowly.


    "Boss, I''ll do it." After seeing the big cow, he immediately roared and rushed to meet the palm.


    Although he knows that this guy is a master of fitness and he is certainly not the opponent of the other party, the expression on Niu Dali''s face is very crazy, as if he could really fight for Xiang Yang. Of course, he deliberately showed all this to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I should be very good in this way. Boss Xiang will be very happy after seeing him. Maybe he will really regard me as his own person."


    Although Niu Dali is very honest, he is also planning his own careful thinking. At the moment, he is out of action knowing that he can''t be Chen Ting''s opponent.


    However, he didn''t worry, because he was very clear in his mind that Xiang Yang''s strength was too strong. Even the king kong giant ape, whose strength was comparable to that of the strong man during the robbery period, was shot out by Xiang Yang with one finger. No matter how powerful Chen Ting was, he was just a cultivator at the right time. How could he be his opponent?


    Therefore, Niu Dali felt that he wanted to show himself in front of Xiang Yang, and directly rushed to stop the attack of Chen Ting, the younger master of the Sirius sect. However, he was sure that Xiang Yang would be very moved by his courage, and then he would protect himself. In this way, it would kill two birds with one stone. The more he thought about it, the more he thought, the more intelligent he became.


    "Almost, to get close, boss Xiang should be ready to take action. Tut Tut, after he makes a move, not only does an old cow have no injury at all, but also makes him feel that my old cow is very good. This is killing two birds with one stone."


    Seeing that his fist was about to be bombarded with Chen Ting''s, Niu Dali was excited. He thought when Xiang Yang would start his fight. At the same time, he looked forward to Xiang Yang.


    "What, why don''t you do it?"


    However, under this look, Niu Dali was suddenly confused.


    Because he found that Xiang Yang didn''t mean to do anything. Instead, he drank monkey wine and looked at the distant scenery. It seemed that there was something very beautiful in the distance that attracted him.


    "It''s over..."


    In this moment, Niu Dali''s face suddenly changed.


    "You can''t stop me, you bastard. Go to hell."


    When he saw that Niu Dali, who was just distracted at the beginning, dared to rush out to stop him, Chen Ting suddenly showed a sneer and roared. The strength in his hands was stronger. He decided to beat Niu Dali to death with one hand.


    Anyway, the people of Xuannu Palace said that they could use any means to fight for the flag of war, and did not say that they could not kill people. What if they killed each other? As long as Xuannv palace doesn''t blame, everything will be fine.


    As for Niu Dali''s identity, Chen Ting has been too lazy to pay attention to. Although the Sirius sect can not compare with the Xuannv palace, it is also the overlord of the star territory, and is not afraid of the general forces.


    "No Help, boss


    When Niu Dali felt the incomparable power of Chen Ting''s palm, he was immediately frightened and immediately called for help to Xiang Yang.


    "I''m really laughing at you. You, a person in the early stage of distraction, went to seek help from an expert in the golden elixir period. I think your cultivation in this distracted period is fake."


    When I heard that Niu Dali, a distracted expert, was crying for help to Xiang Yang, a boy who only looked like Jindan period, even Chen Ting, who was trying to kill Niu Dali, could not help laughing."Don''t say that he is just a golden elixir, even if he is a master of the robbery period? Today, no matter who comes, you can''t be saved. If you want to be a bird in the divine period, you should die. "


    Then, Chen Ting''s eyes are killing. He will smash the cattle with no mercy, and then go to cook Xiangyang well.


    "Ah..." Feeling the strong power of the other side is about to blow on his own body. Niu Dali suddenly turned pale with fear. At this time, he could not think why Xiang Yang didn''t save him, because he knew that the next second, he would be directly destroyed.


    "It''s over. I''m dead. I didn''t expect that Niu Dali would die here because I didn''t start well."


    "Old man, your calculation is not accurate. It''s bullshit to say that I''ll meet the one I''m destined to meet."


    "Laozi''s life is almost gone. Who will save me? Sob, who saved me? My cow is his man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Niu Dali screamed in his heart. He felt that he was too miserable. He had just left his master and was about to die.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Chen Ting''s attack almost fell on Niu Dali. Niu Dali can already feel the incomparable murderous spirit in his opponent''s power, which makes his power not run smoothly. It seems that the God of death is coming and the end is in front of him. He knows that he will die soon.


    "Who said that the golden elixir could not save him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    "Who said that the golden elixir could not save him?"


    When Niu Dali thought he was going to die, he suddenly heard a faint voice coming. Then, at the critical moment, he felt a very strong ten color energy burst out in front of his eyes.


    Boom!


    This energy shows off and is caught off guard, which makes Niu Dali''s eyes shut. At this moment, he only feels that the strength of his fist is removed by a gentle force. Then, he hears a roar, accompanied by an earth shaking scream.


    "Ah..."


    When the cow opened his eyes vigorously, he could see that Chen Ting, who was so powerful and domineering, screamed in his mouth and flew backward toward the rear with blood in his mouth. However, he had not yet flown far away. Behind Chen Ting, another ten color energy barrier appeared out of thin air, which rebounded him again.


    "Touch..."


    The light curtain formed by ten colors of energy is full of elasticity. The front and rear energy barriers are stuck there, standing like two door panels. Next is Chen Ting''s real bad luck.


    After Chen Ting bounced back again, he bumped into the light curtain formed by ten colors of energy in front of Niu Dali. Then he was bounced back, and then he was bounced back again and again. In this way, under the constant impact, Chen Ting''s body was constantly sending out the crisp sound of bone breaking.


    Obviously, in this continuous rebound, his already weak body was constantly injured. In the blink of an eye, there was blood spilling down in the air. The guy not only vomited blood in his mouth, but also burst blood vessels all over his body, and countless blood spilled down from his body.


    "This..."


    Niu Dali helplessly watched a fitness period of the master into no resistance to ordinary people, as constantly being bumped into, he suddenly dumbfounded.


    This is still a strong fitness period, even turned into a ball, if this pass out, really no one will believe.


    The master in the period of syncretism is already a very strong one in the universe. It''s really a bit incredible to be bullied like this by others.


    "Big brother, have you been scared before?" At this time, Xiang Yang came to Niu Dali''s side, drinking a small wine, his face is showing a smile.


    "No, no..." Seeing that Chen Ting, such a great master of fitness period, has become so miserable, Niu Dali''s fear of Xiang Yang rises again. Now he sees Xiang Yang drinking monkey wine and laughing at himself. When he answers quickly, he lowers his head.


    "Just when you started, I was very moved. I forgot to help you. I was shocked. Don''t be angry." Seeing that Niu Dali was afraid of himself again, Xiang Yang''s face was smiling and patted Niu Dali on the shoulder.


    Of course, both he and Niu Dali knew that Xiang Yang must have waited until the last moment to start his work on purpose. It was tacitly understood that the water had not been punctured.


    "I, I''m not angry." Niu Dali''s fear of Xiang Yang has been formed. Naturally, he can''t recover immediately at the moment. Instead, he shakes his head slightly. However, when he thinks that his attitude seems a little too cold. In case Xiang Yang gets angry and the victim is himself, he quickly smiles and says to Xiang Yang, "boss, you are really good. That guy is a fit period It''s really tragic that you''ve been bumped around like a ball. "


    "It''s just a little bit of work."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Niu Dali and said, "brother Dali, as long as you are willing, it''s too simple to have the power to knead a master in the right period. Ha ha..."


    At the same time, he closed his mouth and didn''t go on.


    Xiang Yang knows very well that Niu Dali looks very simple and honest, but he is not stupid. It can be said that he is too wise to be too stupid. His own words are enough to hurt him. What he should understand is that he also understands, and there is no need for him to say more.


    Originally, Xiang Yang didn''t want to talk to Niu Dali about these things so quickly. But when he saw that Niu Dali knew how to play tricks, he immediately realized that this guy was not stupid. He might as well say it first. If this guy is smart, everything will be fine. If he doesn''t, he doesn''t have to ask for the other party. He''s just a natural devil. No Born in the demon world, it''s too hard to grow up. It''s hard to say what kind of achievements will be made in the future.


    "This..." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Niu Dali naturally understood the meaning of Xiang Yang.


    He wants to have strong power, and Xiang Yang can give him. However, Xiang Yang needs his loyalty. Only loyalty can make him get strong power from Xiangyang.


    "There are some things that you don''t need to promise right away. You can think about it. You can reply to me when you understand." Xiang Yang didn''t force Niu Dali. Instead, he slapped him on the forehead and shoulder with a soft smile. After that, he looked at Chen Ting, who was constantly being hit. His whole body had turned into a bloody man.Although the guy was very miserable, he was very strong at the moment. He didn''t ask for help and didn''t admit defeat.


    However, Chen Ting''s heart must be very depressed at the moment. Even if he can survive this time, it is estimated that he will have obstacles in his mind.


    "I, I want to know, why do you like me?" Although Xiang Yang didn''t look at him, Niu Dali looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look.


    "No, it''s just that I happen to have a skill that is more suitable for you to practice. Your constitution is quite special. If you can cultivate a proper skill, you will have great achievements in the future." Although Xiang Yang didn''t tell Niu Dali everything, he also said something.


    "Born devil!"


    The cow vigorously whispered.


    "I, Cao You You know? "


    It was Xiang Yang''s turn to be scared. He looked at the guy in horror and checked it carefully. The skill he practiced was pure and right. It''s true. But how did he know about the nature of demons? It doesn''t look right.


    "My master once said something to me. He once said that in my life, if I can meet the person who is destined to be, I may become the supreme existence. However, if I am not lucky enough to meet some bad people, I may sink here." Said Niu Dali.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a strange light in his eyes, and said to himself, "is he the one who is destined to be my destiny as my master said?"


    At the moment, Niu Dali''s mood is definitely not calm. He did not expect that Xiang Yang could see that he was a natural devil. This is a big secret. His master once said that in this universe cultivation world, unless some ancient immortals, otherwise, it is impossible to find his constitution.


    In addition, if anyone can see his constitution and intend to take him under his command, it is the noble man who is destined to help him climb to the top of the cultivation and become an invincible existence in the universe.


    "It seems that your master is not simple either." After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately burst out with a deep smile. Those who can see through the natural demons are definitely not ordinary people. As for Niu Dali''s remarks about those people who are destined for fate, they may be nonsense, or they may have been predicted by the other party.


    If it''s just nonsense, if it''s really calculated, it''s too terrible. The so-called destiny is too mysterious. Even if the cultivation reaches the realm of Dalao, it may not be able to predict.


    However, there are some so-called psychic calculators in the universe, who practice to calculate, but it is possible to have such ability.


    If Niu Dali''s master really figured out whether there was a person in Niu Dali''s life, even if he would appear at this time, he would let Niu Dali come to the Xuannv palace to participate in the test, it would be terrible.


    "My master said that this time I will meet the predestined one. Originally, I didn''t believe it. At the first sight I saw the eldest, I understood that you are the predestined one as my master said."


    Niu Dali seems to want to understand what''s different. He looks at Xiang Yang with a firm look on his face and says to Xiang Yang, "boss, I''ll make the heaven vow now. From today on, I''ll be your man, and life and death are all in your hands. Just ask you to take my old cow to see a different world, so that Lao Niu can grow into a strong strength."


    "No need not, what oath and so on, are all false, if you trust me, I will not feel guilty to my brother in the future." After Niu Dali finished speaking, he heard Xiang Yang waving his hand.


    Xiang Yang didn''t believe in the so-called oath. Moreover, Niu Dali, as a born devil, would not be afraid of the bondage of the oath if he had reached a high level of cultivation and became the realm of the Dalao devil in the future. The so-called oath was just a fart.


    And the oath can be bound by Niu Dali, only when his cultivation is not high. Even if Xiang Yang wants him to do it, it''s useless. When he gets high, he can get rid of his control. Why should Xiang Yang do such a thankless thing?


    "This..." Niu Dali was stunned after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, and then his eyes flickered. He was not stupid. Although he looked simple and honest on the surface, he was very smart. He knew that Xiang Yang didn''t believe in the oath of heaven.


    At the moment, he remembered what his master once said, if he could not get the help of the destined person, he might not even be able to do it. He could only do nothing in his whole life. If he could get the help of the predestined person, he would become an invincible strong man in the sky. He suddenly breathed.


    "Hi..."


    Niu Dali was ruthless. In order to become a strong man, he even directly pulled out his true spirit of life at this moment and turned it into a white light and gave it to Xiang Yang. "Boss, this is the true spirit of my old cow. You must accept it. In the future, my old cow''s life will be handed over to you.""Do you really trust me that way?" Xiang Yang looked at Niu Dali in surprise. He didn''t expect that this guy would be so cruel that he would dare to give the true spirit to himself. If he wanted to deal with this guy, as long as he accepted the other''s true spirit, he would be able to destroy his body and spirit.


    "My dead Master once said that there is only one chance. If you meet someone and don''t take advantage of it, you may miss it. I don''t know anything else, but I know that only by doing this can the boss rest assured. In order not to let himself go down to ordinary, I can still fight for it."


    Niu Dali''s hand is still holding his true spirit. He looks at Xiang Yang with a firm look in his eyes. He kneels down on his one knee to Xiangyang, "boss, you should take the old cow. If you have offended you before, please don''t blame me. In the future, Lao Niu is your real younger brother. You can go through life and death for you. You can control life and death completely."


    "Do you have a plan?" Xiang Yang still did not immediately take over his life, but continued to ask.


    If the inborn demons grow up, they will be very powerful, but Xiang Yang does not have to get the other party, because he has absolute self-confidence. After his own strength grows up, he will surpass everything and become a real top power.


    But if Niu Dali is only impulsive, even if he has received his life, and if he has resentment in his heart in the future, it will be meaningless.


    "I''ve already thought about it." Niu Dali, with a firm look on his face, looked at Xiang Yang and resolutely said, "boss, take it, I beg you."


    "Well, I hope you won''t regret it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and was no longer polite. He directly put away Niu Dali''s group of true spirits, which meant that Niu Dali''s life and death were really in his hands.


    "Boss."


    When Niu Dali saw Xiang Yang and accepted his life, he was more excited than Xiang Yang and called out in a hurry.


    "Well, after you''ve dealt with the affairs in the Xuannu palace, you can take me to meet your master, and then I''ll teach you something to make you really get to the top." Xiang Yang gently laughs and pulls Niu Dali up. At the moment, the way he looks at Niu Dali is the real look at his own people.


    All the previous grudges are abandoned, but the future can be entrusted to the brothers of life and death.


    Not why, just for the other party to believe in himself, Xiang Yang will naturally believe in each other.


    Niu Dali will never think how right he is in today''s gambling game, so that he can really play out the power of natural demons and become an invincible existence in the future.


    "Help, help..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    "Help, help..."


    When Xiang Yang and Niu Dali had already been close to each other there, they heard Chen Ting, who had been very strong, finally couldn''t help calling for help.


    Just now, let Xiang Yang and Niu Dali chat at the same time. Although Chen Ting was repeatedly rebounded from above and was seriously injured, he was very hard not to ask for help. Moreover, he kept listening to their words, thinking that if there was a chance to escape, he would pass on their secrets. At that time, he would be able to pass on these secrets At that time, it was the end of Xiang Yang and Niu Dali.


    However, in the constant rebound, due to the seal of all his energy, the injury is getting more and more serious. Even as a practitioner in the period of fitness, Chen Ting can''t help but ask for help.


    "This guy can''t help it at last."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and turned his head. He saw that Chen Ting was covered with blood. The whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the sea of blood, which was even more tragic than that of Xiang Yang when he participated in the second round of tests in the Xuannu palace.


    Of course, if we talk about their experiences, Xiang Yang was under the strong pressure of the eight rank immortals, which was much stronger than this guy. I don''t know how many times, but this guy''s strength was sealed off. In addition, he was not good at physical cultivation. After being rebounded countless times, he looked like a pool of meat mud, It was absolutely tragic.


    "Boss, this guy is the little patriarch of the Sirius sect. Judging from his miserable appearance, he must have hated both of us. If he had been allowed to go back alive, it would be hard for us to live. In that case, we might as well not do it twice and let him die directly."


    Xiang Yang hasn''t put Chen Ting down yet. Niu Dali says to Xiang Yang in a low voice.


    At the same time, he was afraid that Xiang Yang didn''t understand what he meant. He continued, "although I know that the eldest brother will definitely not let this guy leave alive, but as a strong sect, there must be some ways to summon souls and let this guy tell the specific situation. Since we want to start, we can''t be merciful, we must let him die Yes


    "No Forgive me, forgive me, I won''t, I won''t hate you


    "Please, spare my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Niu Dali''s voice was not very loud, Chen Ting, who was still rebounding, also heard it. He suddenly turned pale with fear and kept sending out the voice of calling for help.


    Neither of them paid attention to Chen Ting, who was constantly making a plea for mercy. At this moment, Niu Dali''s simple and honest face showed a ray of ferocity, which made Xiang Yang stunned. Then he laughed, "you boy, you are worthy of being born with demons. You are really vicious."


    Even Xiang Yang didn''t want to destroy Chen Ting''s body and spirit, but Niu Dali wanted to do so. It can be seen that there is a demon hidden in this guy''s bones. He is worthy of the constitution of natural demons. He is really vicious.


    "No, no, the boss misunderstood me. I, I am not vicious. I just saw that although this guy is asking for help, he looks at us with a ferocious look in his eyes, which is also a disaster. In the future, it will certainly bring us a lot of trouble. In this case, we might as well kill him directly to save trouble." Niu vigorously waved his hand and said, his face still with a wisp of simple and honest expression.


    If you don''t hear Niu Dali''s words, from the simple and honest look on his face, you will surely think that he is a very honest and charming person. However, Xiang Yang is very clear in his heart. This guy''s heart is absolutely black. If he is regarded as a simple and honest person, he will eventually be killed. I don''t know what is going on.


    At the moment, Niu Dali has given his life and true spirit to Xiang Yang. Naturally, he will not have any fear of Xiang Yang any more. Instead, he really regards Xiang Yang as his own person, and he can directly say what he thinks in his heart.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a simple smile on his face. In that way, Xiang Yang was a bit odd in his opinion. I don''t know how many people will be killed by this guy''s appearance in the future.


    "Let''s see what this guy is going to say first."


    Xiang Yang smiles and waves his hand, and the light curtain formed by the two ten color energy disappears directly. Chen Ting, who has been rebounding constantly, can finally stop for a while.


    "Hoo Finally It''s finally stopped. "


    Chen Ting was lying on the ground like a pool of mud. His whole body was covered with blood, and even bones and dregs were stabbed out of his skin. It was really tragic.


    His mouth has blood foam constantly gushing out, his eyes are lax, and his heart is a burst of happiness. In this constant rebound, all the energy in his body is sealed by a very strange force, which makes it impossible for him to escape or use his own strength to recover from the injury, which leads to the general sense that the whole person is broken Jue, let him realize what life is not like death. If he can, he even wants Xiang Yang to kill him directly."Little master Sirius?"


    Xiang Yang came to Chen Ting, the young master of the Sirian sect. One foot stepped on Chen Ting''s head, almost touching his forehead. He looked down at Chen ting and said in a low voice, "what did you just say? Will I be destroyed in form and spirit? "


    "I I, I didn''t... "


    Chen Ting can''t understand that Xiang Yang''s strength is absolutely not what he can resist. His heart trembles and his head is in chaos. Even if it''s like a paste, he is very clear in his heart that Xiang Yang intends to settle accounts from what he said at the beginning, that is to say, his life and death depends on what Xiang Yang will do to him.


    "It''s over. I must be dead now. I didn''t expect to kick it on the iron plate. How could this guy be a little monk in the golden elixir period? It is clear that it is a period of crossing the heist. No, even the one who cultivates during the period can not compare with him. He should be a strong man in the realm of scattered immortals. "


    "It''s really terrible for a person who is less than 100 years old. The backing behind him must be stronger, which is definitely not comparable to that of Sirius sect."


    "What''s more, he just said that the guy was a" natural devil "which seemed to be very powerful and terrible. The two of them said it directly in front of me, without any taboo. In this way, I might have been regarded as a dead man just now. No way, we must find a way to survive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the little leader of the Sirius sect, Chen Ting is not stupid. When he was constantly rebounded, he thought that if he could catch the handle of Xiang Yang, he would be able to deal with Xiang Yang in the future. But at the moment, he thought a lot. He realized that if he didn''t try to make Xiang Yang satisfied, it would be his doomsday.


    "Brother, boss, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Please forgive me and spare my life. Even if I''m a cow or a horse, I''ll be your man for life as long as you don''t kill me..."


    Chen Ting is very unruly. No, it should be said that in order to survive, he does not stick to the details. At the moment, after thinking about some things in his mind, he immediately begged for mercy from Xiang Yang. Even, the whole person was lying on the ground and showed his submission to Xiang Yang''s five body throwing.


    "Will you follow me?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a look of surprise. This guy really looked up to him. He even thought he was just a "ordinary person" in the right period to follow him?


    Although the accomplishments of Xiang Yang''s brothers are not high, it is because they are the brothers of life and death of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang doesn''t care about their accomplishments. No matter what level of his own cultivation, his brothers will always be his brothers.


    However, how can Xiang Yang''s current strength look up to a true cultivator?


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang laughed, which made Chen Ting very nervous. Even Niu Dali, who was listening to him, became nervous.


    Chen Ting, the younger patriarch of the Sirius sect, is a combination of his later accomplishments. Both the power behind him and his own strength are far beyond his own. If boss Xiang really agreed to let this guy follow, wouldn''t he be in danger?


    After comparing the strength of the two men, Niu Dali was worried that he would compete with Chen ting for the position beside Xiang Yang in the future. However, he knew that he could not show anything now, and that he could only wait for Xiang Yang''s decision.


    "As long as you can spare my life, I will be your servant and slave in the future. No matter what you want me to do, I will carry out unconditionally. If you let me go east, I will never go west." Hearing Xiang Yang''s laughter, Chen Ting thought that Xiang Yang was very satisfied with his practice. While he was relieved, he continued to say something useful.


    "Not to the west, but you can go south and North."


    Xiang Yang laughed. He knew that Chen Ting must have been frightened by himself. He wanted to save his life from his own hands. If he really spared his life, I''m afraid that after this guy returns to the Sirius sect, it''s time for him to mobilize the powerful people in the sect to pursue and kill himself.


    Of course, Xiang Yang at the moment has not forgotten that he has become the target of numerous powerful forces in the whole universe. No matter whether he has spared Chen Ting, he will eventually face the pursuit of the Sirius sect.


    After all, before that, he killed a group of people of the Sirius sect, and some of them were elders of the realm of immortals. He didn''t believe that the sect would let himself go.


    "I dare not, elder brother, elder brother, elder I just want to survive. In the future, no matter what you want me to do, I dare not not not do it. You can control my original spirit and my true spirit. In this way, you don''t have to be afraid that I will betray you. "


    Chen Ting was really frightened. In order to survive, he lay on the ground and kept saying the words of begging for mercy. After seeing Niu Dali giving his true spirit to Xiang Yang, he was immediately regarded as his own by Xiang Yang. He did not hesitate, endured pain, and directly took out his own true spirit with his hands In front of Xiang Yang."This is my life. Please take it away and give me a chance. Please."


    It''s better to die than to live.


    These two words can''t be more suitable for Chen ting. In order to survive, this guy really dares to do anything and gives everything he has to Xiang Yang.


    If he is controlled by the true spirit of his life, that is, he can never betray him. Life and death are all between Xiang Yang''s thoughts. No matter what level of his cultivation, it is impossible to crack.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to live their lives and be controlled by people for tens of thousands of years. However, as practitioners, they will live for a long time. Thousands of years, even longer, will become slaves. That feeling is too painful. However, Chen Ting does not want to think about it. In order to live on, he directly gives his life to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, you make me tangled."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    "Well, you make me tangled."


    Xiang Yang was very determined to kill this guy, but he hesitated after seeing this guy so "on the road".


    Of course, Xiang Yang will never take a fancy to this guy''s leather bag, and his cultivation in the period of fitness is nothing to him.


    However, this guy is the little master of the future Sirius sect. At least, it is also a huge sect controlling several stars. As long as you use some means to help this guy get to the top, you will also control a Sirius sect.


    In this way, it seems that it is almost the same as leaving a back path for oneself in the universe.


    He thought of everything in his mind, but Xiang Yang couldn''t let Chen Ting go so easily. Instead, he said with a smile, "well, I remember that not long ago, you still sent me a message to accept me as your subordinate, and let me give you all the treasures I got. Also, just now, you said that you wanted to destroy my body and spirit, but now it becomes what you want Being my slave makes me a little uncomfortable


    "Not adapted to you, a big head..."


    Chen Ting wants to spit on Xiang Yang, Ma. Le. Go. Wall, controlling yourself is equivalent to controlling the whole Sirius sect. This guy doesn''t want such a good thing. It''s the guy''s brain. Disabled or something?


    However, although Chen Ting is very unhappy in his heart, he knows that if he doesn''t speak well, his life will be explained here.


    "I''m wrong. It''s because I don''t know jinzhuyu. It''s because I''m too wild. Please don''t worry. If I''m lucky enough to control the Sirius sect in the future, no matter what you want me to do, I''ll do my best."


    When Chen Ting spoke, the whole person was trembling, and he said in his heart, "the ancestors of Sirius sect are on the top. I don''t mean to sell the whole clan. But at this time, Lao Tzu''s life is going to be lost. It''s just the so-called Dead Taoist friends who don''t want to die. What''s more, with me as the patriarch, the Sirius sect will surely develop vigorously. Isn''t it just to help him do something ? It must be worth it to get me such an earth shaking Lord. "


    I have to say that this guy is really narcissistic to himself. At the moment, he still thinks that it is very worthwhile to sell the whole Sirius sect to Xiang Yang in exchange for his little life.


    Of course, in his heart, as long as he can survive, as long as he can change a life, it is worth it.


    "I don''t think so much of Sirius." When Chen Ting thought that Xiang Yang would be very happy to hear that he could indirectly control the whole Sirius sect in the future, he heard Xiang Yang say faintly.


    "Ah..." Chen Ting is silly. This is the Sirius sect. Although it can''t be compared with such a huge thing as Xuannv palace, it is also a little famous in the universe.


    If the Xuannu palace is compared to a powerful country in the secular world, the Sirius sect is equivalent to a small county level city. Although it will not be very powerful, it can at least be named by people. If it has some characteristics, even other powerful countries can remember it.


    Xiangyang didn''t want such a sect, which was also the master of several stars.


    At this moment, Chen Ting''s whole person trembled, even the hands holding his own life were shaking.


    Tianlangzong was the only capital that Chen Ting could persuade Xiang Yang to keep his life. However, if Xiang Yang didn''t even pay attention to tianlangzong, it would be his real death.


    "It''s over. As the young master of the Sirius sect, am I going to die here today?"


    At this moment, Chen Ting''s whole body was disheartened.


    ¡­¡­ "Well, for the sake of you being a poor man, I''ll spare you this time."


    However, when Chen Ting was disheartened and felt that he must be dead, he suddenly heard Xiang Yang say faintly.


    "What?"


    As soon as Chen Ting heard Xiang Yang''s words, the whole person was surprised. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang, trembling all over his body. "Do you really want to spare me?"


    It''s a surprise. It''s a surprise.


    Chen Ting didn''t expect that the accident and surprise would come so quickly. In the last second, his whole body was in despair. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang said he would spare him.


    The most important thing is that when Xiang Yang said this, he didn''t take in his true spirit. In this way, did he not mean to give him freedom?


    At this moment, Chen Ting''s heart even gave birth to his gratitude to Xiang Yang. He had already thought that if he could survive and get rid of Xiang Yang''s control, he would return to the Sirius sect, and he must let Xiang Yang live and die.


    "Since you wholeheartedly want to offer your true soul, please take it for you first, and use my strength to help you warm up your true spirit. You don''t have to thank me too much, and you can be obedient in the future."


    However, when Chen Ting was very excited, he listened to Xiang Yang''s light words, and at the same time, he waved his hand directly to put away his true spirit. The next second, Chen Ting felt as if he had lost something. His whole person was empty. He knew in his heart that it was after Xiang Yang took away his true spirit of life and death. From then on, all life and death were left to Xiang Yang You can''t control life and death."Well Although I lost my freedom, I still survived. "


    Chen Ting sighs in his heart. Although he has lost his true spirit, he is very clear that he has really survived. Xiang Yang will not fight him any more.


    Anyway, just live.


    "You. Sister. Yeah, this guy''s really out of luck Niu Dali was not happy in his heart. He looked at Chen ting with strange eyes. At the same time, he was a little nervous. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would not look down on himself because his accomplishments could not compare with Chen ting.


    "Chen Ting, right?"


    When Niu Dali is very nervous in his heart, he listens to Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, little Chen ting. What can I do for you?" Chen Ting quickly and respectfully replied that although his injury is still very serious at the moment, but after all, he is a cultivator in the later period of fitness. His vitality is not ordinary tenacity, and there is no need to worry about the life and death crisis.


    "From today on, straighten out your own identity, and remember that your life and death are tied together with me. If I die, you will die. Undoubtedly, your death has no impact on me. Moreover, if I am not in a good mood, you can poke a few holes into your true spirit. You probably don''t want to experience it yourself."


    Xiang Yang was not as polite to Chen Ting as he was to Niu Dali. At the moment, he looked at Chen ting with a sneer in his eyes.


    "It''s not your ability that you get the chance to survive. It''s not that the Sirius sect behind you can make me look high. It''s just because I''m in a good mood. However, how to make me feel good all the time depends on your performance."


    "Yes."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Chen Ting was trembling, and all the joy of living in his heart was dissipated. He knew that Xiang Yang was warning him that he was only a slave of Xiang Yang. He must straighten out his identity relationship, otherwise, Xiang Yang could die without a burial place.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the happiest thing was Niu Dali. Originally, Niu Dali was afraid that Chen Ting would come back to compete with him for the position of his confidants. To his surprise, Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Chen Ting at all, which made him very happy.


    Although Xiang Yang accepted Chen Ting''s true spirit, he just got up with his nature. Naturally, he couldn''t be nice to Chen ting. After giving a good warning to this guy, Xiang Yang waved his hand directly and immediately untied Chen Ting''s seal. He said lightly, "next, you can go to experience yourself, and then go back to the Sirius sect to practice hard. I hope you can be If you can''t be the leader of Sirius sect, ha ha... "


    What is the consequence of Chen Ting''s failure to become the leader of the Sirius sect? Xiang Yang did not say it. However, Chen Ting was very clear that if he did not become the leader of the Sirius sect, he would lose any effect on Xiang Yang. Then, if Xiang Yang was not in a good mood, his life would be over.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry, I will become the leader of the Sirius sect, so as to serve the master." Chen Ting said with a confident face that he had no lack of confidence in whether he could become the leader of the Sirius sect. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he didn''t feel much. Instead, he was very excited when he felt the long lost power circulating in his body. He ran Zhenyuan all over his body to recover his injury.


    "Leave here. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do with it. Don''t come to me if you have something to do with it." Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t care about this guy. Instead, he turned around and left.


    "Yes."


    Chen Ting longed for Xiang Yang to leave quickly, and then they never met again. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he felt a burst of excitement in his heart. He quickly responded and looked at Xiang Yang''s departure. Of course, this is definitely not a farewell that he would never give up, but rather that he would like to see Xiang Yang disappear in front of him.


    Xiang Yang left with his head held high. The latter was very excited. He thought that although he had given his life to Xiang Yang just like Chen Ting, he was treated differently. He only felt that he was superior in front of Chen ting.


    "Finally gone..."


    Chen Ting is obviously relieved. Seeing that they are about to leave, he dares to take out a bottle of excellent healing elixir from the storage ring and swallow one.


    "One more thing, by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    "One more thing, by the way."


    Just as Chen Ting was about to throw it in with a healing pill, he suddenly heard a voice coming. Xiang Yang, who had already disappeared in Chen Ting''s sight, turned around again.


    "You What else can I do for you Chen Ting opened his mouth, and his mouth was stiff. He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of panic in his eyes. If Xiang Yang repented, he would be dead?


    "Damn it, can''t he even look up to the Sirius sect?" Chen Ting roared in his heart. He was very powerless. If Xiang Yang could not even look up to the Sirius sect, he would have to wait for death.


    As for why Xiang Yang still wanted to accept his true spirit, it must be playing with him. This kind of thing had been done by Chen ting in the territory of the Sirius sect. He often made the other party happy first and then let the other party despair.


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you that when you walk in the sky in the future, if you hear my name on some occasions, don''t be too surprised. Oh, by the way, before you know it, your master''s name is called Xiang Yang."


    Xiang Yang laughs and turns to leave Chen ting. This time, he never comes back.


    "What do you mean, is he very famous?"


    Chen Ting looks at Xiang Yang''s disappearance. His brain is in a mess. He doesn''t know why Xiang Yang suddenly turns his head and says such a baffling sentence.


    Xiang Yang can''t be the leader of a large sect. It seems that he has no evil spirit and can''t be a super devil. Who in the universe can know his name?


    Is Xiang Yang a big thief in the universe? It''s impossible. If it''s a member of the star bandit group, some famous leaders themselves know it, but they haven''t heard the name of Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t know."


    Chen Ting murmured in a low voice, thinking that he, as the little patriarch of the Sirius sect, did not know the name of Xiang Yang, and that Xiang Yang could not be so famous. So Xiang Yang turned his head and explained to himself that it was nothing more than a superfluous and inexplicable act.


    Only when Chen Ting really returned to the Sirius sect would Chen Ting realize how famous his "master" would be. However, when he saw that Xiang Yang had disappeared, his face was completely relaxed, and he quickly took the healing pills to recover his wounds.


    ¡­¡­ In Jiuhuang mountain, there are many dangers and opportunities. On the first day, perhaps it was because Xiang Yang and Niu Dali were just walking around the periphery and did not encounter any great danger. However, when they left Chen ting and continued to walk in the middle of Jiuhuang mountain, they found that all kinds of dangers appeared.


    As they walked in the mountains and forests, there were marsh poisonous fog appearing in front of them from time to time. If they met the marshes and poisonous fog accidentally, even Niu Dali could not bear the cultivation of distraction period. They almost had a pool of dirty blood than Huawei. If Xiang Yang hadn''t helped, he would have been dead.


    Not only that, but also a variety of poisonous insects and beasts from time to time, and even a grass on the ground can erupt killing power.


    Xiang Yang can''t defend Xiangyang. Even if Xiang Yang is able to defend himself, he can''t be too dangerous to defend himself. Even if Xiangyang is able to defend himself, he can''t be too dangerous to defend himself.


    "Boss, this Jiuhuang mountain is too dangerous. According to this situation, it is estimated that less than five of the more than 20 people who participated in the third round of test will survive after ten days." Niu Dali muttered as he walked, remembering the dangers he had encountered along the way, and his face was still full of fear.


    Even if he had been prepared in his mind and knew that it was impossible for him to pass the third level easily, he really understood how terrible it was after he really experienced those dangers. If it was not for Xiang Yang, he would have died dozens of times.


    "It''s not necessarily. Maybe we''re just a little bit unlucky to meet so many dangers, and if they''re lucky, they won''t be so dangerous?"


    Xiang Yang smiles faintly. If the other people who participate in the test encounter the same danger as they have experienced, those people will have died long ago. Along the way, the dangers they have experienced can not be avoided even by the cultivators during the robbery period. Among those who participate in the test, the highest cultivation is just the fitness period. How can we persist?


    Xiang Yang believes that the reason why they have experienced so many dangers is undoubtedly the special treatment given to them by xuansu and Xuanxin in Xuannv palace.


    "Hi..."


    At the same time, there was a dark green light in front of him. After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face remained unchanged. With his right hand raised, a ten color sword Qi shot out, cutting off the dark green light directly, and turning it into a small dark green snake with the thickness of chopsticks, fell to the ground.


    Although the sword spirit is not strong, it also killed the snake.However, despite the fact that this dark green snake was so easily killed by Xiang Yang, in fact, the strength of this little snake is not extraordinary. If it was not Xiang Yang''s hand, but the cow''s strong hand to stop it, although it may not be killed by this little snake, at least we have to be busy and waste a lot of effort to solve this small snake.


    Along the way, they have encountered this kind of similar danger has not known how many, even Niu Dali has been numb.


    While he was drinking the monkey wine that Xiang Yang gave him, he looked at the endless mountains surrounded by clouds in front of him. He murmured, "go straight ahead, I don''t know how long it will take to find the flag. Besides, isn''t this Jiuhuang mountain the place where the disciples of Xuannv Palace train? Why don''t we see any babies? "


    They have been in Jiuhuang mountain for two or three days. During these days, they have met many dangers, but the baby has not met anything.


    "You think Jiuhuang mountain is a golden mountain. It''s just outside. Even if there is any treasure, it has been dug away by the disciples of Xuannu palace for countless years. How could it be kept for you?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Yeah, boss. You''re so smart." After hearing this, the cow felt his head and laughed.


    "Are you talking nonsense?"


    Xiang Yang doesn''t think that this guy is sincere, showing a simple smile to praise himself. It is very obvious that Xiang Yang is more and more aware of Niu Dali, who is simple and honest on the surface, but is actually full of careful thinking.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "The monkey wine is very good. Why can''t we see other monkeys in Jiuhuang mountain? What should we do if we don''t have monkey wine in the future?"


    This guy didn''t drink before. Even if Xiang Yang gave him a kilo of houer wine, he had to hide it and take it back to his master. But now he has fallen in love with monkey wine. It can be said that he is really happy without wine. Even he is still worried about what to do if there is no monkey wine to drink in the future.


    "Do you want to drink monkey wine every day?"


    Xiang Yang gave this guy a look. He was really more and more whimsical. He dared to think about everything. In the past day, they were idle and bored. They had drunk nearly 100 kilograms of monkey wine. If they kept drinking like this, it would not be enough for them to raise a group of monkeys themselves.


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    At the thought of raising a group of monkeys, Xiang Yang''s brainwave made him think carefully and his eyes were shining.


    Instead of encountering some monkeys who know how to make monkey wine by chance, and I don''t know how many years later, I''d better raise a group of monkeys and let them drink wine every day. Isn''t it refreshing?


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang was excited and his eyes were shining.


    "Big brother, let''s go. I''ll take you to see the monkey."


    Xiang Yang laughed, pulled Niu Dali, and went back to the original road. Since he wanted to raise a monkey to make wine for himself, of course, he had to go back to find the monkey group before he went back.


    "Ah, boss, aren''t we looking for the flag? Why do you want to go back the same way? " Niu Dali was led by Xiang Yang to the road to come, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Along the way, they already knew that the flag of the mission target was in front of them, as long as they continued to walk, they believed that it would not be long before they could get the flag. However, at this time, Xiang Yang not only did not continue to go forward, but returned the same way, which is a bit inconceivable Ah.


    "Aren''t you afraid that there will be no monkey wine in the future? In this case, let''s go and have the King Kong ape and other monkeys in one pot and let them make wine for us in the future. "


    Xiang Yang laughs and at the same time, he pulls Niu Dali and runs towards the front.


    Even Xiang Yang felt addicted to the rhythm of drinking monkey wine in these two days. Although he removed all the monkey wine made by the monkeys in the monkey''s nest, it was only a few hundred jin. If he drank it at this rate, it would not last for a few days. I''m afraid he will pass the ten days of Xuannv palace The test period, all the monkey wine on the body will be consumed.


    This is beyond the means. No, it should be said that it is a simple consumption without any supplement. Even if he does not spend much time every day, when he drinks all the monkey wine on his body and wants to find monkey wine from somewhere, it depends on luck.


    After all, not many monkeys can make monkey wine.


    Now that we have met, it''s better to subdue all the monkeys directly, and then move the whole population of the monkey tribe into Wuji fairy house to create a space for those monkeys to live and produce monkey wine."I am. Special. Yes. It''s so clever of you to think of such a way. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    "I''m so smart that I can think of such a way."


    Xiang Yang was very excited when he thought of the method of raising monkey spirits to brew monkey wine for himself. He felt that he was so clever that he knew how to raise some monkeys to make wine for himself. This is the real way to do it once and for all.


    In the future, as long as you meet a monkey who can make monkey wine, you can bring the whole family into Wuji fairy house. Then, maybe you can take a bath with monkey wine.


    At the thought of a better life in the future, Xiang Yang could not help it, so he took the bull and ran to the place where the monkeys were.


    "Boss, you want to put those monkeys in captivity, but do you have a place for them to live? Are you going to move the whole Jiuhuang mountain


    Niu Dali looks at Xiang Yang in surprise. He thinks that Xiang Yang''s ideas are always beyond his expectation. It doesn''t matter whether these monkeys can be tamed in captivity. Even if they can, they need certain environment and conditions to make spirit wine. How can Xiang Yang provide those conditions.


    "You are so cruel. I just want to move the place where the monkeys are. You even want to move the whole Jiuhuang mountain away. This is a desperate plan. You want to cut off the training place of the disciples of Xuannu palace. If you do, Xuannv palace will find you and I will try my best."


    After listening to Niu Dali''s words, Xiang Yang was surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy was even fiercer than himself. He looked at Niu Dali with a simple and honest smile on his face, and gently taught him, "brother Dali, you can''t be too greedy. Although there may be many treasures in this jiuhuangshan mountain, there are also many dangers. Even if we move it away, it will hurt us It may be useless for us. Moreover, it''s useless for us to be so big and occupy space. Moreover, it will make the Xuannv palace go crazy for us, so it''s not worth it. We just need to move the place where the monkeys live. "


    "I didn''t say I would move the whole Jiuhuang mountain away. I just mentioned it casually. It''s the boss who wants to move the whole Jiuhuang mountain away."


    Niu Dali looks aggrieved, but his heart is thinking, even if I want to, you should have the ability to move Jiuhuang mountain away. Moreover, even if you can move away, do you still have a place to accommodate the whole Jiuhuang mountain?


    What Niu Dali doesn''t know is that Xiang Yang is really thinking whether he should move the whole Jiuhuang mountain away.


    If it''s someone else, even if they can move the whole Jiuhuang mountain, but there is no fixed gate, there is no way to accommodate such a mountain with a face of tens of thousands of miles. But Xiangyang is different. He owns Wuji immortal house.


    With the improvement of Xiang Yang''s cultivation, his control over Wuji immortal house is also rising. At the moment, the space he can open up in Wuji immortal mansion is more and more large. Even if it is to accommodate the whole Jiuhuang mountain into it, it is easy.


    However, if the jiuhuangshan capital is included in Wuji immortal mansion, I wonder if xuansu will go crazy? Despite the existence of the "elder sister" of the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang is not worried that xuansu has the ability to cross the rosefinch girl and hurt himself. He is afraid that Su Jingrou will be in a dilemma between the two sides.


    When Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, he had already approached the place where the monkeys were with his cattle.


    Before that, Xiang Yang had gone to the place where those monkeys were. He was familiar with the monkey. However, he didn''t want to hide it from any monkey. This time, he wanted to transfer all monkeys, including everything here, into Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Roar Ouch


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Before they entered, they heard a roar coming from the place where the monkeys lived. It was obvious that the monkeys were in a rage at the moment after they found that all the monkey wine had been removed.


    "Boss, these monkeys are so angry that they want to tear us up. Are you sure we can subdue them?"


    When Niu Dali heard the strong breath accompanied by the roar, he shrank his head and whispered.


    But he still remembers the terror of the King Kong ape, whose strength was comparable to that of the strong man during the robbery period. If he met the King Kong ape, would he not be torn to pieces?


    "Are you afraid of being torn and devoured by that King Kong ape?" Xiang Yang said with a glance.


    "Cough, no, No."


    Niu Dali naturally refused to admit it.


    "Not yet..."


    "Well, someone."


    Xiang Yang wanted to make fun of Niu Dali, but at this time, he heard something coming.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t been here for two years. Why do the monkeys suddenly get angry? Is it possible that someone has offended them? "


    "Yes, the monkeys are so angry that we may have difficulty collecting monkey wine.""I don''t know what happened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to the voice of two women''s conversation, Xiang Yang was stunned and then burst into laughter. The two women were obviously disciples of the Xuannu palace. As for what the monkey rage is talking about, isn''t it his masterpiece?


    "You, old cow." Niu Dali thinks that Xiang Yang''s smile is mocking him. He mumbles, with a gloomy look on his face. In his heart, he says that his own strength is not comparable to that of the king kong giant ape. Isn''t it normal to be afraid of it? Moreover, I am still born with the constitution of demons. I will be able to be proud of the existence of the heaven after I have really promoted my cultivation in the future.


    "Don''t talk. Put away the wine in your hand." Xiang Yang was eating and drinking to Niu Dali, hiding all the breath of the two people with a wave of his hand, and then he sneaked cautiously with Niu Dali towards the places where the two voices came from.


    "Aren''t you afraid of yourself? You''re so careful." Niu Dali muttered in his heart that Xiang Yang was afraid of attracting the attention of those monkeys.


    However, Niu Dali immediately knew that what he thought was wrong. After Xiang Yang led him forward for a while, he saw two women in white covered with white veil in front of them. However, they did not hide their body shape, but walked in the air to the place where the monkeys were.


    When the two white masked women heard the murderous roar from the monkeys, they were very puzzled and spoke, but they didn''t have much vigilance.


    Because these monkeys are originally kept by Xuannv palace. Although it is said that the most powerful monkey among them has reached the level of medium level scattered immortals, the old monkey has joined the Xuannv palace and become a member of Xuannv palace. On weekdays, it will restrain the monkeys in the clan and will not harm the disciples of Xuannv palace.


    In addition, Xuannu palace had an agreement with the monkey. After two years, Xuannv palace could send someone to fetch some monkey wine back. This time, it was two years. The two disciples of Xuannu palace happened to be in Jiuhuang mountain, so they came to fetch monkey wine. But they didn''t know that the third test of Xuannu palace was in Jiuhuang mountain.


    Otherwise, they would be able to guess that it must be the outsiders who have angered the monkeys.


    "Boom


    However, to the dismay of the two women, when they were close to the place where the monkeys were, they heard a roar, and then a huge rock burst out and hit them with incomparable power.


    "Be careful."


    The accomplishments of the two female disciples of Xuannu Palace are not low. Both of them have reached the peak of the combination period, and they are only one step away from entering the robbery period. When the boulder blows over, they suddenly realize that they both scold one after another, and each of them explodes into a powerful force towards the boulder.


    "Touch..."


    At this moment, the huge stone was directly smashed by two people. They immediately breathed a sigh of relief. One of them was a slender hand patting his chest and muttering, "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, the power of this stone is not very strong. However, if we come to 180 boulders, we will be in danger..."


    "Boom..."


    "Be careful."


    However, as soon as the woman''s voice dropped, before her mouth was closed, she heard countless roars. The woman beside her gave a cry of surprise. She looked up and was stunned.


    In front of her, there were huge stones all over the sky, and each of these stones burst out with incomparable power, and even the void appeared white marks everywhere.


    This is the rhythm that will blow up the void.


    In the space of Jiuhuang mountain, the void barrier is very hard, which is not what ordinary people can smash. Even the master of the robbery period has to spare no effort to reach the level of void leaving marks.


    That is to say, the power of the boulders everywhere is equal to that of the cultivators during the robbery period.


    If it''s just a stone, with the identity of the two women as the disciples of the Xuannu palace and their magic weapons, they can certainly be blocked. However, this is a stone with hundreds of speed, which is equivalent to hundreds of monks in the robbery period attacking them. How can the peak cultivation of the two women in the integration period be prevented?


    "Elder martial sister..."


    "Run."


    The female disciple who had been talking at the beginning was already frightened when she saw this scene. She trembled all over and looked at her "elder martial sister". Fortunately, her "elder martial sister" was not as frightened as she was. Instead, she cried out. A flying sword appeared under her feet. She took two people to the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    Boom!


    At this time, the huge stones bombarded the place where they were standing, and the sky suddenly fell apart. Even the place where Xiang Yang and Niu Dali were standing felt the mountains shaking, as if the whole Jiuhuang mountain was going to be broken.Fortunately, the two female disciples of Xuannu palace escaped fast enough. Otherwise, with their peak cultivation in the period of integration, even if they could block the attack of one or two stones together, there were hundreds of stones. If they were all bombarded on them, they would have been smashed by these stones It''s all gone.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang''s cow took a breath of cold after seeing it vigorously. "It''s too powerful, boss. I see these monkeys are a bit wild and hard to tame. Otherwise, we don''t want them. Let''s not drink the monkey wine."


    The boy, seeing the power of these monkeys, immediately gave birth to a heart of retreat, and even did not want to drink monkey wine.


    "The strength of these monkeys is very terrible, and their temper is also very irascible, but, I like high-level challenges." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "What shall we do next?"


    Seeing that Xiang Yang couldn''t stop dealing with the monkeys, Niu Dali asked himself that he couldn''t change Xiang Yang''s mind. He could only pray in his heart that Xiang Yang could defeat all the monkeys and capture them. Otherwise, if Xiang Yang was not the opponent of those monkeys, he would be in bad luck.


    "Don''t do anything. Come on, drink."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Before that, he still hides their breath. However, at this time, he sends out their breath and drinks monkey wine, which makes the spirit spread in all directions, for fear that others will not know that he is drinking.


    "Cool..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang also breathed out a breath of wine, which was in the direction of the group of monkeys.


    "Boss, are you trying to scare the snake? "When Niu Dali looked at Xiang Yang''s posture, he naturally understood that what Xiang Yang wanted to do was to wait for the monkeys to come to the door by themselves. He was shocked. When he thought of the attack of dozens of stones which were equivalent to those of the experts who had been in the robbery period, his face suddenly showed a look of fear.


    It is obvious that the strength of those monkeys must be even more terrible if dozens or even hundreds of monkeys with the strength of at least crossing the looting period can be killed by them.


    "It''s already here."


    "Ouch Roar... "


    Xiang Yang didn''t answer Niu Dali''s words. Instead, he looked at the place where the group of monkeys were. He heard a series of angry sounds. Then there were one hundred foot high King Kong giant ape jumping up in the air and rushing towards them quickly.


    From a distance, we can see that the black spots are getting bigger and bigger, and they become the king kong giant ape flying in the air. They open their mouths one after another and burst out a rude roar. Even if a living person is put into the mouth, it is still a little loose.


    "Yeah, why are we all out..."


    After seeing the bull vigorously, they were startled. The strength of each of these King Kong apes was not smaller than the one they met before. At the moment, after the outbreak, the power was even more earth shaking.


    This reminds Niu Dali of the scene in which the king kong giant ape tore up an expert and then swallowed it alive. Suddenly, his face turned white and he grabbed Xiang Yang''s arm and said, "boss, let''s go..."


    "Of course, I have to go, but I have to catch these King Kong apes first, and then I will kill all the other monkeys."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Of course, it''s impossible for these King Kong apes to make wine. With their big size and clumsy hands, it''s impossible to know how to make monkey wine.


    However, these King Kong apes are the best guardians of the mountain gate, and they are also the guardians of these monkeys who can make wine.


    Among the monkey tribe, there are also different functions. The king kong giant ape is very big, with extraordinary strength and careless hands. Naturally, it is impossible to participate in wine making, but only as a bodyguard.


    Since we want to catch other monkeys, these King Kong Giant apes must be solved first. Otherwise, even Xiang Yang could not have such power to solve other monkeys.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, a king kong giant ape rushed in front of Xiang Yang, and his huge fist was bigger than that of Xiangyang. The incomparable force burst out towards Xiang Yang.


    If this blow is hit by it, even if it is a top-grade spirit weapon, it is estimated that it will be directly smashed into rags.


    "Yeah, run." Xiang Yang''s cow was startled when he saw him. He screamed and ran away.


    "Boss, run."


    However, this guy has a little conscience. When he saw that Xiang Yang didn''t catch up with him, he stopped to call on Xiang Yang to run together.


    However, when he stopped and turned to look at Xiang Yang, the whole person was stunned.


    "I wipe, so hard?"


    When the great ape rushed to Xiang Yang, his huge fist rushed towards Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang made light of it and pointed it out directly. All of a sudden, the light of ten colors diffused out, as if it had turned into a heavy chain. Then he sealed the monkey and threw it away.


    Xiang Yang''s action is so understatement, as if it is easy to grasp a doll like, let people see a Leng one Leng, Niu Dali even forgot the escape posture.


    "Roar, man, dare you?"


    "Bang Bang..."


    After seeing this scene, all the King Kong Giant apes rushed up in anger, swearing at all kinds of ugly sounds and swearing to tear Xiangyang into pieces. However, Xiang Yang was very calm and still pointed out. Suddenly, the ten colors of energy burst out, just like countless spirit snakes coming out of the hole. In a moment, they were entangled with those great apes What was a little bit unexpected was that dozens of King Kong Giant apes with a body size of 100 Zhang were all bound by ten colors of energy, and then they were pulled aside by an invisible force. In a blink of an eye, dozens of ferocious King Kong apes all piled up in a hill like layers. They did not faint, and their eyes glared fiercely at Xiang Yang, but they did not pass out You can''t open your mouth, you can''t move.This efficiency is unmatched. Even if dozens of dolls want to pile up like this, it will take a lot of time. However, Xiang Yang has piled up dozens of King Kong Giant apes with hundreds of feet high, which makes people gape.


    "Well, they are all heroes."


    Xiang Yang sighed and praised the ferocity of these King Kong apes. He was indeed the best fighting monkey among the monkey families. He was so powerful. If he could get more and train them, he might be invincible in the world.


    "The eldest brother is so powerful that he captured the dozens of King Kong Giant apes with one hand." Xiang Yang''s Niu Dali was stunned by this scene for a long time. Then he was elated. Looking at Xiang Yang with adoration, he almost didn''t kiss Xiang Yang. It''s surprising that such a powerful man is his own boss. Even his master, the dead old man, can''t compare with him?


    Tut Tut, it is said that I met a noble person when I went out. The person who can let me entrust my life is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Who are you? Why is it in Jiuhuang mountain? "


    At this time, the two women who had escaped before came back again. Of course, this time, it was not only the two of them, but also a woman in white with a mask. However, the other side had a very strong breath. Xiang Yang carefully sensed it and turned out to be a first-class Sanxian.


    At the moment, the three women are staring at Xiang Yang and Niu Dali. They obviously don''t know that Xuannv palace put the test of the third level on jiuhuangshan mountain, and even may not even know that Xuannv palace opens the test ahead of time.


    At the moment, only their eyes are exposed to the three masked women in white. They all stare at the two strangers who suddenly appear, Xiang Yang and Niu Dali. They really can''t understand why two men are mixed into the Jiuhuang mountain exclusive to Xuannv palace, and they are so fierce that even these dozens of King Kong Giant apes can be knocked down It''s stacked on top of each other.


    "We are the participants in the test of Xuannv palace. The three fairies must not have known that the test of Xuannv palace has been opened in advance. There are 22 participants in the test of the third level. All of them are in the jiuhuangshan mountain. As long as we can find a flag, we can pass the third test and become the final winner."


    Xiang Yang smiles at the three sudden appearance of the palace masters of Xuannu palace. When he sees the amazement on their faces, he immediately realizes that these three people should not know the test of Xuannu palace, so he says it patiently.


    "So it is."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, although they thought that what Xiang Yang said should be right, they still took out their message jade slips and checked them out of prudence. After seeing this, they got the message from Xuannv palace, and immediately understood the truth of Xiang Yang''s words. Thus, the three women''s eyes at Xiang Yang changed from their previous displeasure to soft color Yes.


    "It''s just three little girls. I don''t think you''re very obedient."


    Xiang Yang was proud of himself when he saw him, but he looked at the three people with a sincere smile on his face, and Niu Dali also showed a naive look. This pair of combination makes people feel that they are so pure and innocent.


    "No, since you are a participant in the test, why do you have such accomplishments when you are less than 100 years old? And what are you doing here? "


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang''s pride rose, he saw the woman in white, who had achieved the first level of cultivation as an immortal, frowned and looked at him. The doubts in his eyes rose again.


    "It''s hard for me to explain the cultivation. But since I was able to take part in the test of Xuannu palace, naturally, I had no problem after the bone age Exploration of Xuannu palace. As for what to do here, when we just passed by, we saw the two fairy sisters flying into the sky, and then saw the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, thinking that something was wrong, so I was curious We saw that this group of King Kong Giant apes rushed to deal with us. The boy had no choice but to catch them all


    The smile on Xiang Yang''s face was still the same. At the moment, he looked at the female disciple of Xuannu palace, and he was still very "honest" and answered everything.


    Of course, he would not say that he wanted to copy the nests of these monkeys and pack them away so as to serve himself. Instead, he happened to appear here. Of course, the main reason was that the two female disciples of the Xuannu palace were curious.


    All this is so logical that everyone doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    "Ah, you see us..." After listening to Xiang Yang''s seemingly "honest" words, the two female disciples of Xuannu palace blushed under the veil. After all, as disciples of Xuannu palace, they were seen while escaping, which made them feel very embarrassed.


    However, the female disciple of the first-class Sanxian realm frowned and looked at Xiang Yang and Niu Dali. She always felt that Xiang Yang and Niu Dali were not as honest as they looked on the surface. She thought that what Xiang Yang said must be strange, but there was no flaw in Xiang Yang''s words, which made them not know what to say.


    "You..."


    "Boom


    However, just as the female disciple of Xuannu palace in this first-order state of immortality was ready to speak, she suddenly felt an incomparable pressure coming on her face, which made her face changed greatly and her breathing became difficult.


    "This is..."


    "Who dares to steal my spirit wine and arrest my people?"


    Just as the three female disciples of Xuannu palace were breathless and frightened, they heard an old voice coming. Then there was the figure of a huge monkey with golden hair standing upright in the void, which was exploding to be a powerful power belonging to the middle-level immortals.


    "Master monkey, we are disciples of Xuannv palace..."


    The female disciples of the Xuannu palace in the first level of immortality quickly released their own strength to help the two younger martial sisters to block the pressure of the monkey ancestor, and at the same time, she opened her mouth to explain her identity. After all, the master of the monkey was also related to the Xuannu Palace. Generally speaking, as long as she showed her identity, she would not be difficult for the disciples of Xuannu palace.


    However, before her voice dropped, she heard a cold hum from the monkey who showed the figure of Dharma, heaven and earth. "The disciples of Xuannv Palace are so brave that they dare to make trouble on the territory of our monkey clan. Who gave you the courage?"


    "It''s not us who are making trouble. We are only here to investigate the situation." When the female disciple of Xuannu palace saw that the monkey ancestor interrupted her words, she felt helpless, but could only continue to explain.


    Although the ancestor of the monkey was raised by the Xuannu palace to guard the mountain, his status is not low. Even the disciples of the Xuannu palace dare not insist on it.


    "Is this the investigation?"


    The old monkey''s body suddenly roared from the distance. Its huge body was like a mountain of ten thousand feet across the heaven and earth, staring at those King Kong Giant apes overlapped on the ground.


    "This..."


    The female disciple of Xuannv palace was speechless, and she didn''t know how to explain it. Jiuhuang mountain is the exclusive power area for the disciples of Xuannu palace. As we all know, the ancestor of lingmonkey, as a middle-level Sanxian, was one of the peripheral personnel of Xuannv palace. Naturally, she was not always aware of this. If she said that Xiang Yang had nothing to do with Xuannv palace, she might let lingmonkey The old ancestor was even more furious, and even implicated in the position of the Xuannu palace in the heart of the master monkey. At that time, not only would they be more dangerous, but perhaps the female disciples of Xuannu palace who were in the power of Jiuhuang mountain could not escape the hunting of this old ape.


    However, if you don''t make it clear, the first problem they face is whether they can leave here safely or not.


    "It''s a problem."


    This first-order disciple of sanxiannv is the core disciple of Xuannv palace. Now, after breaking through the realm of immortality, she can pass the test and become the elder of Xuannv palace. However, at the moment, she has a headache and doesn''t know what to do.


    "What, are you the ancestor of monkey? These monkey people listen to you. What do you ask them to do, they will carry out unconditionally, right? "


    At this time, Xiang Yang, with a very honest smile on his face, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, not only the monkey ancestor was stunned, but also the three female disciples in Xuannv palace were staring at Xiang Yang, not knowing what he meant by this? Aren''t you afraid to be beaten to death by the monkey ancestor?


    At that time, Xiang Yang was not taunting and abusing the ancestor of the monkey. He simply asked him questions. However, it was such a question that the people present felt very incredible.


    Even the disciples of the level of Sanxian realm in Xuannv palace dare not speak at this time, for fear of infuriating the monkey ancestor. However, Xiang Yang dared to laugh at the problem, which is tantamount to seeking death.


    "Don''t talk."


    After the surprise, the female disciple of Xuannu palace scolded Xiang Yang, then raised her head to the monkey ancestor and said, "don''t blame me, I''m the one who entered Jiuhuang mountain in our Xuannv Palace''s test. I don''t know his majesty and offended him. Please let him go once for the sake of his ignorance of innocence."


    Although she is not familiar with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang is after all the one who was put in to participate in the third round of test by Xuannu palace. If the female disciples of Xuannu palace didn''t see it, it would be justifiable that Xiangyang was destroyed by the monkey ancestor. However, now there are three female disciples of Xuannu palace watching, and they can''t sit back and ignore it."So he was put in by your Xuannu Palace on purpose?" The monkey ancestor''s body is extremely upright, but now it is full of fury. He stares at the three female disciples of Xuannv palace. Although he is a strong man in the middle level of Sanxian realm, he can''t see that Xiang Yang''s cultivation is stronger than it is. He thinks that Xiang Yang is just a golden elixir.


    It''s a big joke that a golden elixir can capture dozens of King Kong Giant apes that are comparable to the robbery period. In the heart of the monkey ancestors, those King Kong apes on the ground were caught by the people of the Xuannu palace, and all the lost monkey wine was stolen by the powerful men of the Xuannu palace.


    On the territory of Xuannu palace, only Xuannu palace can sneak into the lair of the monkey clan and steal all the monkey wine.


    "Are you playing with Ben Zu?"


    Monkey ancestor is very angry, it roars, like a Super King Kong, as if to break this side of the world.


    "Ah Master monkey, please don''t be angry. We really didn''t cheat you. " The three female disciples of Xuannu palace were frightened by the roar of the ancestor of the monkey. They turned pale and explained in a hurry.


    They are very clear in their hearts. If they don''t explain clearly, the old ape really dares to kill people. With its level of scattered immortals, it is absolutely beyond the comparison of the three of them.


    At that time, even if the strong men of Xuannu palace suppressed the old ape, it would be useless. The three of them would have been dead.


    "It''s over. What should I do? Please ask the master for help. Only master can save us. "


    "It''s too late. It takes too long to get here from zongmen. It''s enough for this old ape to kill us many times."


    "What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three disciples of Xuannv palace were very nervous. Even the powerful female disciple who had already cultivated into a first-class Sanxian was also very anxious. In the realm of Sanxian, she ascended to the heaven step by step. Only those who were very rebellious could have a chance to fight over the level. Although she thought she was proud enough, what she faced was not as simple as one or two steps different But there are countless levels of difference. The victory or defeat of both sides can be known without hands. How to fight?


    "Well, what do you mean if I ask you something?"


    However, when the three women of Xuannu palace were very nervous to their disciples, they heard Xiang Yang look at the Grandmaster of monkey with a look of displeasure on his face. What Xiang Yang was doing was just because the monkey master didn''t answer his question and was upset.


    "Is he sick of his head? How dare you question the monkey ancestor like this? Do you think that with his golden elixir cultivation, he can fight against the monkey ancestor? Or does he think that the monkey ancestor would not care about him


    In this moment, the three female disciples of Xuannu palace were all in a state of mind shaking.


    They want to laugh at Xiang Yang''s extravagance, and even more want to drink furiously. Xiang Yang will find his own death and do not drag them with them. However, in the face of the heroic figure of the monkey ancestor and the fierce pressure, they are stunned to hear all the voices and can only stare at Xiang Yang''s performance.


    "It''s over..."


    At the moment, the three female disciples of Xuannu palace trembled in their hearts, only to feel that they were going to die with Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    "How dare you talk to your grandfather like that? You don''t want to live? Human generation, the ancestor will eat you No, spirit wine, it''s you. You stole all the spirit wine of the monkey clan. You thief, thief, have your life... "


    The monkey ancestor roared. At the beginning, he didn''t start to deal with Xiang Yang immediately because he was afraid. He knew that this was the territory of Xuannu palace. Even if he wanted to do it, he had to weigh one or two. If he wanted to get angry, he would die even if he was a middle-level immortal state.


    However, with a smile on his face, Xiang Yang took out a bottle of monkey wine and took a sip of it. The monkey ancestor understood that it was Xiang Yang. It was Xiang Yang, a little thief who sneaked into the territory of the monkey clan and stole all the spirit wine of the spirit monkey family. In this moment, he could not help it any longer. He roared at Xiang with one hand The sun goes on.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, as if the whole world was falling towards the top of the head. The female disciples of the three Xuannv palace changed their faces and kept retreating to the rear. Fortunately, the monkey ancestor did not target them, so that they could successfully leave the scope of this palm.


    Xiang Yang and Niu Dali, who was close to him, did not have such good luck. The ancestor of monkey monkey was originally aimed at Xiang Yang. Niu Dali was too close to Xiang Yang, so he was bound to Xiang Yang.


    In addition to an unparalleled pressure on them, the darkness over their heads came down. With that hand, as if the whole world had been suppressed against them, Xiang Yang didn''t feel much, but Niu Dali turned pale and trembled with fear.


    "Old, old..."


    Niu Dali can''t move any more. He can barely turn his head and look at Xiang Yang. All his hopes can only be placed on Xiang Yang. However, he feels that even Xiang Yang can''t resist such a powerful attack."Poof..."


    However, Niu Dali was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. Xiang Yang didn''t feel nervous about such a strong momentum. After drinking a sip of monkey wine, he raised his head and shook his head at the huge palm that had been photographed, and whispered "Monkeys are supposed to be lively, not irritable. You are too noisy."


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    "Boom"


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he kneaded a Dharma resolution with his hands and said in a low voice, "the real devil Fu Shen, give me coagulation."


    Boom!


    With the completion of Xiang Yang''s Dharma formula, he heard a roar. At this moment, his body broke out with incomparable ten colors of light. Then, the ten colors of light continuously condensed into a ten color demon subduing circle, which was immediately blasted upward.


    Almost without any accident, the demon subduing circle directly flew out of the huge palm that fell from the sky, and then turned into a circle of light and expanded with great energy. When the spirit monkey ancestor''s upright body almost flew out by the wave, but it was forced to stop , directly hold the figure of the ancestor of the monkey.


    "Roar..."


    All this happened so fast that even the monkey ancestor didn''t react. When it realized that he was bound by something he didn''t know, he was furious and raised his head to the sky and sent out an earth shaking roar. The roar shook nine days, and the whole people of Jiuhuang mountain heard it. They could feel the roar The sound of madness and fury.


    "Strange, what''s that noise?"


    "My God, this Jiuhuang mountain is too dangerous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of those who were participating in the test and the disciples of Xuannu palace in Jiuhuang mountain changed greatly, especially those who took part in the test. They turned pale with fear, and some even turned around and ran to the distance.


    Those who can participate in the third round of the test have good accomplishments, but in the face of the roar of the ancestors of the monkey, they can feel the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, which makes them shiver. Some people even dare not ask for the third round test.


    "Well, it''s the ancestor of the monkey. Who''s going to provoke it?"


    At the same time, in the depth of Jiuhuang mountain, Xuanxin is sitting in a dense hole. In front of her, there is a light wheel flowing. Her hands are on the light wheel, and the powerful energy is constantly bursting out.


    After hearing the roar of the monkey''s ancestor, Xuanxin raised his head to look at the distance, and his face was surprised.


    "It must be Xiang Yang. That bastard is a troublemaker. Only he can make monkey ancestors angry."


    Then, Xuanxin immediately understood that Xiang Yang must have provoked the monkey ancestor. Otherwise, the disciples of Xuannv palace could not have provoked the monkey ancestor for no reason. Among those who participated in the third round of test, only Xiang Yang had the ability and courage to provoke the monkey ancestor who was a middle-level immortal free state.


    You know, the monkey ancestor''s strength is very strong, even if Xuanxin does not use some means, he dare not say that he can easily deal with the monkey ancestor.


    "I wanted to activate all the core hubs of jiuhuangshan to deal with you. Now it''s only half finished, and it should be enough. Let''s see what''s going on."


    Then, Xuanxin looks at the core light wheel of Jiuhuang mountain, which has been refined half by her in front of her body. Her face shows helpless color. Originally, she planned to wait for the core light wheel to be fully refined. After controlling the whole Jiuhuang mountain thoroughly, she can rely on the power of jiuhuangshan to deal with Xiangyang. But now, there is too much noise in Xiangyang, if you don''t hurry up I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Although Xuanxin has known Xiang Yang for a long time, she knows very well that Xiang Yang''s troublemaker can definitely overturn the whole Jiuhuang mountain. Even if she catches Xiang Yang and Jiuhuang mountain is in a mess, it is not worth it.


    Xianghuang mountain has already captured half of the core of Xianghuang mountain.


    Thinking of this, Xuanxin immediately got up and walked out toward the outside.


    Boom!


    At the same time, when Xuanxin goes out, the light wheel of magic is suspended above the back of Xuanxin''s head, making her whole person shine and more sacred.


    "Roar Asshole, human, who are you? You are not a practitioner of the golden elixir. Who are you? "


    "Boom..."


    However, after the monkey ancestor was trapped by Xiangyang''s demon subduing ring, it had been struggling, but it had no effect, and could only keep roaring.


    Although the ancestor of the spirit monkey is a monkey all the time, his cultivation has become very powerful and terrible. His IQ is definitely higher than that of ordinary people. I don''t know how many times. Originally, he thought that Xiang Yang was just a Buddhist in the golden elixir period. In order to frighten the three female disciples of Xuannu palace, he used a very strong means, one hand print down, like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    He was very satisfied with the power and momentum of the palm. He felt that his dignity among the disciples of Xuannv palace had risen again.


    However, to his surprise, Xiang Yang, a small mole ant that could be crushed to death at will, turned into a nine day dragon and bound it with one hand."Ouch who are you? Who is it? I''m not willing. You have the kind to let go of my grandfather and fight him for 300 rounds. "


    Dragon roar, the ancestor roared, it kept struggling, but it didn''t help.


    "Who am I? Hey, I''m your master. "


    Xiangyang mouth with a strange smile, suddenly between the hands of a pinch method, whispered, "to me."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s Dharma formula, his body still has ten colors of light spread out and integrated into the demon subduing circle, making the whole demon subduing circle erupt incomparable runes, one by one mysterious runes are circulating, brand into the body of the monkey ancestor.


    These runes are very mysterious, one by one with ten colors of light, but the black light among them is very strong. If the rosefinch girl is here, it will be found that this is the beginning of evil Qi, which is the supreme peak gas.


    Xiang Yang refined too much Qi, which made his share of the energy in his body a little more than other energy.


    Touch!


    "No You want to refine your ancestors, no If you dare, I am the mountain protecting beast of Xuannu palace. If you dare to refine me, Xuannv palace will not let you go... "


    The monkey''s ancestor roared in horror. At this time, it realized that it was the mountain protecting beast of Xuannu palace. It kept shouting, trying to frighten Xiang Yang with Xuannu palace.


    However, how could Xiang Yang be awed by Xuannv palace?


    Bang Bang With the runes falling down one by one, the figure of the ancestor of the monkey is constantly shrinking, as if it is leaking air. It is shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, and has become as tall as Xiang Yang in no blink of an eye.


    "Roar No No, no... "


    After the monkey ancestor''s size became smaller, he became an ordinary old monkey. He roared wildly and struggled in pain, but it was no use. In front of him, Xiang Yang grinned and said to him, "old monkey, from today on, I will be your master."


    At the same time, he did not hesitate, directly stretched out his finger, a point to the monkey ancestor.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s finger pointing out, his whole breath changed, as if he had become a very evil and terrible strong man. A strange breath broke out. The breath was very evil, as if he were a strong man of the evil way, and as if he were a ghost. All the Niu Dali around Xiang Yang was scared to turn pale and his eyes were blank The whole soul of Buddha was attracted by Xiang Yang.


    "The devil''s Alchemy!"


    Xiang Yang said to himself that this is a more vicious skill in the memory of the devil. It can force some living creatures into their own slaves, and control each other''s life and death. At the same time, the other side has his own wisdom.


    This is a kind of force that can turn a person''s mind and turn the other person''s life into his own slave, but nothing else has changed. How terrible is this?


    However, the process of refining is very painful, as if it is burning with fire, and it seems to be in general, and from the outside to the inside, straight into the spirit.


    "Roar No Stop it. Don''t Please, please... "


    "No matter what you want, I''ll give it to you Don''t refine me... "


    "No..."


    From the first roar and curse of the monkey''s ancestor, it turned into the voice of begging for mercy, but it didn''t work. No matter how these voices were, they didn''t have any effect. Since Xiang Yang had already started, he couldn''t give the old monkey any chance.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be over soon. It''ll hurt a little."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Because he was using the magic power, his whole body seemed to have a ray of evil spirit, which made people feel scared. Niu Dali beside him had already become rigid.


    When Xiang Yang saw the monkey''s ancestor, he already knew that the old man was absolutely violent and could not be easily subdued by himself, so he directly applied the fastest and most effective method.


    With Xiang Yang''s current strength and the magic power of the devil''s method, the speed of refining the monkey''s ancestor is too fast. In a blink of an eye, most of his body is covered with this strange smell, which obviously has been refined.


    Just give Xiang Yang a little more time, he will be able to completely refine this monkey ancestor in the middle level of scattered immortals. However, at this time, in the distant sky, a white figure came rapidly, and a brilliant light wheel was suspended on her head, with incomparable power and holy breath.


    It is after hearing the roar of the monkey ancestor that Xuanxin rushes to come.


    "Stop it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    "Stop it!"


    Xuanxin came at a high speed. Although she didn''t use the method of instant movement, she was as fast as she could when she was a middle-level fairy.


    From a distance, Xuanxin had already seen the gurgling monkey ancestor who was suffering. Originally, as a middle-level Sanxian, he was extremely powerful. With a roar, he could shatter the void. He was almost invincible.


    However, at the moment, its voice has become smaller and smaller, covered with strange breath all over the body, just like the falling lamp is about to go out. It seems that as long as a gust of wind blows, it is enough to make it both physically and mentally extinguished.


    After seeing this scene, Xuanxin''s face changed greatly, and even faster. At the same time, he roared at Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, it''s the mountain protecting beast of Xuannu palace. If you dare to move it, I''m not finished with you."


    Xuanxin was very angry. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had just entered Jiuhuang mountain. She had not been ready to deal with Xiang Yang. The speed of this guy was so fast that she got to the territory of the monkey clan.


    Although the spirit monkeys are scattered in Jiuhuang mountain, they are closely related to Xuannv palace. They provide a lot of monkey wine for Xuannu palace every year, which is of great value. Even xuansu likes to take a few drinks when there is nothing wrong. If the monkey family is completely angered or Xiangyang is destroyed, the loss of Xuannv palace will be too great.


    "You''re here at last."


    Xiang Yang seemed not surprised at the arrival of Xuanxin. He raised his head and looked at Xuanxin with a leisurely smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "here we are. It''s worthy of being a middle-class Sanxian. This speed is really too fast. Even if it''s an instant move, it''s just that. Unfortunately, you can''t be too fast. I''m going to decide on this old ape From then on, it will be mine. "


    "Refine it for me."


    After the words fell, Xiang Yang''s expression became ferocious in an instant. After a sudden roar, the whole person burst out with ten colors of light, as if he had become a god shaking devil at this moment, and infinite power broke out from Xiang Yang''s body.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was really exerting his supreme strength. All his strength was used to use this magic method and decided to refine the monkey ancestor. Even if the monkey master had the realm of middle-level immortals, he could not resist.


    "No I''m not willing to Ah... "


    The monkey ancestor was not willing to roar, but his voice had not yet completely fallen down. He could see that his strange breath was filled with air, which covered him completely in an instant. At this moment, it represented that the monkey ancestor was completely refined in an instant.


    Boom!


    At this time, although Xuanxin had not rushed to Xiang Yang, her attack had already arrived first. There was an extremely cold air which seemed to completely freeze the place. From a distance, it was seen that the ice was everywhere and everything was covered with frost.


    But in fact, Xuanxin''s attack is only aimed at Xiang Yang. Even Niu Dali, who is close to Xiang Yang, doesn''t feel the pressure of any power.


    Xuanxin''s amazing control was fully displayed at this moment. Her attack was only aimed at Xiang Yang, and she did not attack others. Even Niu Dali, who was very close to Xiang Yang, was not affected.


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but exclaimed. Xuanxin is indeed a disciple of xuansu, the palace master of Xuannu palace. Her accomplishments are earth shaking and her own power can be seen from her terrifying nature.


    At the moment, in front of Xiang Yang, a wisp of ice instantly condensed into a three inch ice sword, which stabbed at his brow with unparalleled strength. There was no difference in the void where this three inch sword passed. However, Xiang Yang knew that the power was enough to make any middle-level Sanxian feel palpitating, and he needed to spare no effort to stop the attack.


    However, Xiang Yang chuckled and did not care about the attack of the three inch flying sword. It seemed that the earth shaking attack was not aimed at him, but looked at the monkey ancestor who was standing by his side respectfully and had been thoroughly refined by himself.


    "Roar No one can hurt my master. "


    Xiang Yang was just a glance, and the ancestor of the monkey had already understood the meaning of Xiang Yang. The old monkey gave a direct roar, and quickly rushed to Xiang Yang''s face. He shook hands directly into a fist, and burst out a powerful fist, which flashed towards the three inch sword.


    Boom!


    This old monkey has the blood of the King Kong ape itself. In addition, it has reached the earth shaking level by cultivating it. This body is not bad. At the moment, a fist blows out, and the power is absolutely powerful. Even if the three inch ice sword is powerful, it is still broken by one blow. However, the power of Xuanxin''s flying sword is after all It was still strong enough. Although it was smashed by a blow, the old monkey stepped back two steps and almost hit Xiang Yang. Fortunately, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand against his back to make it stop."The old slave should be damned. If you offend the master, please forgive me." After feeling that he had bumped into Xiang Yang, the monkey''s ancestor was in a panic. He knelt down to Xiangyang and asked him to forgive him.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous. You''ve done well."


    Xiang Yang comforted the monkey father with a soft smile, and sighed in his heart that the devil''s method was really terrible. After the resolution was put into practice, he actually made the monkey master''s obedience and became his slave. Looking at the monkey ancestor''s appearance, he had indeed become his most loyal and diligent servant.


    Xiang Yang was very happy in his heart, but someone was so angry that he was going crazy. Undoubtedly, he was Xuanxin.


    Xuanxin didn''t expect Xiang Yang to refine the monkey ancestor in such a short period of time. Looking at the monkey ancestor''s respectful obedience to Xiangyang, she couldn''t help it any longer. She yelled at him angrily, "Xiangyang, how dare you! You dare to fight against the monkey ancestor. Do you know it''s the mountain protecting beast of Jiuhuang mountain in Xuannv palace Openly challenging our Xuannu palace to make enemies with our Xuannu palace. You still want to be with my younger martial sister. This is delusion. "


    At the same time, she pointed to Xiang Yang, and the whole person was shaking. She didn''t expect that she had not really applied her means to Xiangyang. Instead, Xiang Yang started to take away the mountain protecting beast in the Xuannu palace, which was in the Jiuhuang mountain. It was no different to her. Fruit. Fruit. In the face.


    "Maybe it''s my personality charm. It wants to take refuge in me, but I didn''t force it. Is it that Xuannv palace is so domineering that even if it takes the initiative to take me as the master, will it blame me?" Xiang Yang said with an innocent look on his face.


    His eyes looked at Xuanxin, and when he found that there was a light wheel floating on the top of the women''s head, he immediately laughed, "I said Xuanxin sister, what are you doing? Even the head of the light wheel, because his face is black, afraid that others can not see you, take the initiative to play a lantern for people, right? "


    "You..."


    Xuanxin was so angry that he wanted to kill people. At the moment, after hearing Xiang Yang''s teasing voice, he was even more furious. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, Xuanxin didn''t go on fighting with him, but said with a sneer, "Xiangyang, originally I wanted to let you pass the customs smoothly. Since you are so ungrateful, I''d like to see what you have ¡£¡±


    "The wind comes!"


    Then, she heard Xuanxin drink and burst out. She didn''t have any unnecessary actions, but the light wheel on her head burst out with a brilliant light. The light seemed to communicate some rules of existence in the dark of Jiuhuang mountain. In a flash, the wind and clouds surged, and a violent breath burst out.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The boundless vigorous wind blows from all directions, and the void vibrates everywhere. Even the place where the whole monkey race is located trembles. It seems that this vigorous wind is going to destroy the whole group.


    "Ouch..."


    "Roar..."


    Within the territory of the monkey clan, countless little monkeys are crying, their faces showing panic and looking at the situation around them. At the moment, the earth is turning upside down, just like the end of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    "Old lady, you are so cruel that you are going to destroy the whole monkey clan."


    Seeing that Xuanxin''s attack was so terrible that it seemed that he was going to exterminate the whole family, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a sneer. "Anyway, the monkey clan used to be your Xuannv Palace''s subordinates. Not to mention how much they paid for your Xuannv palace, at least every year, how much monkey wine does Tao provide for your Xuannv palace? What kind of wine do you usually drink and enjoy But it''s all provided by them. You want to exterminate the whole monkey family just because the ancestor of the monkey abandoned the secret and turned to me. It''s really not ordinary evil


    Why did the Xuannu palace control the monkey clan? Xiang Yang didn''t have to think about it. It was just for the sake of monkey wine. Seeing Xuanxin deal with his own situation of destroying the heaven and the earth, he took the opportunity to stimulate Xuanxin, and at the same time, he did not hesitate to stop the other party.


    As soon as Xiang Yang pointed out, ten colors of light burst out from his hands. The ten colors of light were so vast that they spread out in all directions like water waves. When this energy collided with those vigorous winds, a roar broke out. The place where the two collided actually broke up, as if the whole world was going to explode at this moment Broken situation.


    Xuanxin used the power of the law of Jiuhuang mountain. It can be said that "wind gets wind, rain gets rain". The vigorous wind that comes out in this moment is just like the vigorous wind of nine days.


    However, Xiang Yang burst out of the ten color light is more powerful, his body continued to bloom bright ten color light, into waves spread out in all directions, after all the vigorous wind were fixed, the other hand is to the group of King Kong giant ape trapped by him, suddenly all the seal rope on the group of King Kong giant ape all at once All dissipated.


    "Roar Boom, boom... "


    When the rope made of the ten colors of the great apes disappeared, they seemed to have become tigers out of the cage. Suddenly, they burst out into bursts of roar and were about to rush towards Xiang Yang.


    Although they also saw their ancestor''s reverence to Xiang Yang, they still remember the scene when Xiang Yang tied them up. They regarded Xiang Yang as their enemy. As soon as they untied the shackles, they naturally wanted to tear Xiangyang to pieces.


    The King Kong ape family is very big, and the body is not bad, but it lacks a tendon in its head, so it can only become a subsidiary of other monkey families.


    "Hum..."


    However, before they had time to fight Xiang Yang, they heard a cold hum. The ancestor of the monkey gazed at the king kong giant ape with a heavy look on his face, and said in a cold voice, "who dares to be rude to my master, I ate it."


    "Roar..."


    "All kneel down to meet the master. From now on, you should treat the master more respectfully than you should treat him. Otherwise, you will destroy your whole family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the roar of the monkey''s ancestors, the dozens of King Kong Giant apes with a body size of 100 Zhang were all stunned. Then they were shocked by the reverence of the ancestor. They actually knelt down to Xiangyang.


    Obviously, as the ancestor of the monkey family in Jiuhuang mountain, its own strength is absolutely powerful. Moreover, the long-term dignity makes it dare not obey its orders even if it lacks a single tendon in its head.


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he immediately laughed with satisfaction. The strength of the ancestor of the monkey was good, and from here we can see that he had formed an absolute power over the spirit monkey family, which was enough for him to take away the monkey family and provide him with a continuous supply of monkey wine.


    "Old monkey, go and gather all the monkey spirits, and bring all the wine making tools. I will take you to a fairyland." On the one hand, Xiang Yang confronts Xuanxin. On the other hand, he looks at the monkey ancestor and orders with a smile.


    Since the spirit monkey ancestor''s prestige has reached his own requirements, then we can really gather these monkeys together and send them to Wuji immortal house.


    For Xiang Yang, he is not sure whether xuansu will deal with himself. If Xuanxin does, he feels very carefully that he can cope with it. However, if xuansu comes, it will be a high-level Sanxian after all, and his accomplishments are equivalent to the supreme existence of true immortals. Even Xiang Yang does not dare to say that he can deal with xuansu.


    Then we should put these monkeys away first. Even if xuansu is not happy, he can''t force himself to hand them over.


    "Yes, master."


    The ancestor of monkey has been thoroughly refined by Xiangyang, and he is 100% obedient to him. After listening to Xiang Yang''s orders, he answers respectfully. Then he takes a look at those tall Wolverine monkeys and says to Xiang Yang, "master, this group of Wolverine apes will stay here to send you."


    "No, you take them to pack and we''ll leave later." Xiang Yang laughs. When he looks at Xuanxin, who almost eats his own eyes, he laughs more happily.


    Xuannv palace deliberately blocked her meeting with sister Jingrou, and wanted to separate herself. Although Xuanxin''s attitude was not very clear, as her wife''s sister, she did not help, but she also stepped forward to block herself. Such a disgusting thing can also be done. How about her disgusting?The more angry she was, the happier Xiang Yang was.


    "Xuanxin, it turns out that the wheel of light on your head is actually used to deal with me. Is this the control center hub of Jiuhuang mountain?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a strange light in his eyes. If he really wanted to move the whole Jiuhuang mountain away, it would not have been feasible. However, with this light wheel, it seems that it is not a very difficult thing. However, the main thing is to catch Xuanxin first.


    While Xiang Yang was saying this, he pinched a Dharma resolution with both hands, and drank in a low voice, "set Phoenix skill, give me coagulation."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he had been in a standoff with those vigorous winds. It seemed that the ten color energy which would destroy the vigorous wind at any time suddenly burst out with incomparable light. This energy was with a strange breath, and it was specifically used to restrain the vigorous wind. Then, the ten color light was vast and mighty, just like the water waves, which washed through all the vigorous winds All dissipated.


    "Hum..."


    After the light passed, it was originally a storm, but now it has become calm, and all the vigorous winds have disappeared into the invisible.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked up at the light wheel on Xuanxin''s head. Suddenly, he hoped that Xuanxin could use the light wheel again, so that he could understand whether the light wheel was the core of Jiuhuang mountain. If so, he would accept it politely.


    "If you have some skills, no wonder you dare to be presumptuous in front of this palace, but your little skill is not enough."


    Xuanxin didn''t let Xiang Yang down. She saw that after Xiang Yang had annihilated the vigorous wind, she looked at him coldly. Then she kneaded a Dharma decision again, and coldly hummed, "the earth wind, water and fire rise everywhere, evolve into heaven and earth, and the void is broken, all dharmas coagulate, and heaven and earth are destroyed."


    At this moment, the law of jiuhuangshan was used by her, and the four images of earth, wind, water and fire formed the basic force of a world, and the incomparable power broke out instantly.


    Boom!


    After the huge roar broke out, the light wheel on the top of Xuanxin''s head was blooming. The yellow, cyan, red and light blue lights were constantly flashing. These four lights represented the infinite power of the earth, wind, fire and water.


    When these four forces broke out, the space around Xiang Yang changed suddenly. The four forces of earth wind, water and fire burst out in an instant. At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that the void would be overturned.


    Boom! Boom!


    Xiangyang was surrounded by the void, and the whole void was blocked. Then, the ground bloomed with brilliant yellow light. With the roar, Xiang Yang felt that the gravity of his place had increased by more than a thousand times. A strong force of gravity acted on him, and his physical strength was incomparable. Otherwise, it would have been true It could have been crushed by this gravity.


    However, Xiang Yang was able to survive, but Niu Dali, who was beside him, was not so lucky this time. Niu Dali''s whole body was crushed to the ground and screamed. His seven orifices were bleeding, and his pores were covered with blood. In a blink of an eye, he became a bloody man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    "Help, boss."


    This guy is not stupid. He knows to ask Xiang Yang for help. Xiang Yang didn''t notice him at first. After hearing his scream, he turned his head and saw his miserable appearance. After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. Then he waved his hand and collected the cattle into Wuji fairy house.


    Boom!


    After that, a small world was formed around Xiangyang, where the wind, water and fire flowed, the wind and clouds surged, the flames were surging, and the magma was everywhere. The torrential flood came down from the sky like a river, and Xiangyang had to be crushed.


    In such a situation and so powerful, the monkey ancestor who had gone away with the great Monkey King Kong turned around and looked pale. "My God, I''m worthy of being the young master of Xuannv palace, who controls Jiuhuang mountain. Now, after exerting the power of Jiuhuang mountain''s laws, it''s amazing how powerful it is."


    "I hope the master must be careful. Well, the power of the master is just like a real immortal. Even if the gods come, it can''t be compared with it. Such a small scene is nothing. I just need to complete the master''s orders."


    After being refined by Xiangyang, the ancestor of lingmonkey has infinite confidence in Xiangyang. Although he is very incredible about Xuanxin''s strength, he also thinks that Xiangyang''s power is incomparable. No matter how powerful the attack is, he can cope with it. Therefore, he faithfully implements Xiang Yang''s order to gather all the monkeys together.


    "Such power is the power of earth, wind, water and fire that evolved when heaven and earth were just opened up. Even if the real immortal comes, you should be careful to deal with it, not to mention you, Xiang Yang. You can be captured."


    Xuanxin has a proud look on her face. Even if she is so powerful, she can''t withstand it. She doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang can easily resist the attack of the four symbols of geomantic omen, water and fire. This is the force evolved in the epoch-making era. Even if she meets it, she can''t resist it. She doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang can resist such an attack.


    "Sister Xuanxin, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Standing in the small space formed by the four forces of geomantic omen, water and fire, Xiang Yang suddenly raised his head to look at Xuanxin and said with a smile on his face.


    "What bet?"


    Xuanxin looks at Xiang Yang and finds that there are ten colors of light shining on Xiang Yang''s body at the moment, which blocks the attacks of these forces temporarily. Her expression does not change, because Xiang Yang''s situation is very normal. She knows very well that this is because the four basic forces of earth, wind, water and fire have not really broken out, and so on At that time, she would like to see how Xiang Yang could laugh.


    "I think you are very confident in this power. We will bet that you can trap me. If you do, you will let you do whatever you want to do to me. If you can''t, you can be my little maid."


    Xiang Yang''s body around the four forces of Fengshui fire constantly rolling, but his face is with a relaxed smile.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang seems to be out of the world and independent of the world. Among the four kinds of energy, his body is standing still, as if these four forces can''t do any harm to him.


    Although Xiang Yang''s performance is too calm, Xuanxin is not worried at all, because she is very clear about the power of the power that will erupt in the next attack. Therefore, in the face of Xiang Yang''s absurd bet, she said with a smile on her face, "although this is a great advantage for you, I bet with you."


    "True or false?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Xuanxin was really afraid of death. She was eager to be her maid. She even dared to accept such a bet. Didn''t she know that as long as she accepted this bet, she would give herself to me.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s admiration for Xuanxin was like throwing herself into the ground. He looked at her with a new look, and even gave her a thumbs up.


    "False, of course."


    Xuanxin sneered and looked at Xiang Yang with an idiot''s eyes. "This palace is the master of Xuannv palace in the future. Now that I''ve won, do you think it''s necessary for me to make this bet with you?"


    "Me. Damn


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect Xuanxin to play with himself. He was so angry that the whole person would explode. Looking at Xuanxin''s elated appearance, he couldn''t help but say, "you dare to play with me. I''ll let you know what regret is."


    If Xuanxin gambles with him well, she can also talk about the conditions. When the time comes, Xiang Yang will be very kind and treat Xuanxin according to the content of the gambling agreement. However, the old lady is so arrogant that even Xiang Yang can''t stand it. Later, he must catch Xuanxin with his own hands, and let the woman understand how to write regret.


    "You can get through your own difficulties first."


    When Xuanxin saw Xiang Yang''s fury, she was suddenly elated. Even when she pinched her hands, the light wheel suspended above her head burst into bright light. In an instant, powerful forces flowed in it, making the four forces around Xiangyang surging and becoming more and more chaotic."Think you can deal with me with more strength? I can only say that you are really naive


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang''s ten colors of light flow, the whole person does not invade, so let the four forces around him constantly bombard him, but they can''t do any harm to him, but when he is close to his body surface, he is absorbed by a mysterious force and disappeared.


    "This guy is weird." Xuanxin looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look in her eyes. At this time, she really found that there was something wrong with Xiang Yang. She quickly grasped the Dharma with both hands, and the light wheel on top of her head flew directly towards Xiang Yang. She wanted to suppress Xiang Yang with the core hub of Jiuhuang mountain.


    However, at this time, she remembered that it was too late to use the core hub of Jiuhuang mountain to control the powerful force to suppress Xiangyang.


    "Xuanxin, after catching you, I want you to be my maid for ten thousand years, and the future master of Xuannu palace to be our maid. What a spectacle, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing and watched as the light wheel rushed to suppress himself. The smile on his face gradually converged. Then he began to hold the Dharma decision in front of him with both hands. He said to himself, "one method opens the world, one sword destroys all living beings, and the heaven and earth sword formula, open it to me!"


    "Boom..."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, we can see that Xiang Yang''s whole person has changed. All the lazy breath in his body has disappeared. Instead, he has become a sword God with earth shaking breath. Even his whole person seems to have become a god shaking sword, and a powerful sword spirit and spirit burst out from him.


    "This is..."


    When Xuanxin felt the incomparable sword Qi of Xiang Yang, she was shocked. She understood that this was the real strength of Xiang Yang, and it was only now that she really broke out.


    "I despise him."


    Xuanxin''s mind constantly echoed this idea, and then, she burst out a breath of incompatibility, constantly pinched the Dharma with her hands, and recited in her mouth, "heaven and earth are infinite, ten thousand dharmas are unified, nine emperors are one, heaven and earth are suppressed."


    Since Xiang Yang wanted to split the heaven and earth, Xuanxin naturally chose to suppress Xiangyang with heaven and earth. It depends on who is better between them. The stronger one suppresses the other, and the weaker one is suppressed by others.


    "Ha ha, even if the whole Jiuhuang mountain is suppressed? I split it with a sword. "


    Xiang Yang laughed, and the whole man burst out with incomparable power. At this moment, his whole sword became one and turned into an earth shaking sword. With one sword in the air, he split into the energy of Jiuhuang mountain around him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a force of earth shaking burst out, and the infinite sword Qi seemed to break the sky and the earth, and split the earth''s geomancy, water and fire in an instant.


    Boom!


    The void exploded, and the infinite energy spread in all directions, nearly destroying Jiuhuang mountain.


    Fortunately, the core light wheel that controls Jiuhuang mountain already has very strong power, and has not been completely refined by Xuanxin. At this moment, it seems that Jiuhuang mountain is going to be destroyed. This light wheel is no longer to actively suppress Xiangyang, but to burst out infinite light to suppress the four kinds of energy of the earth wind, water and fire.


    "This Jiuhuang mountain is worthy of being the exclusive forbidden area of Xuannv palace. Although it has not gone deep into the core to see what treasures there are, it can be seen from here that this is really a small world of its own."


    Xiang Yang''s sword spirit converged. After seeing this scene, his face suddenly showed a surprised look.


    "You..." At this time, Xuanxin was stunned by the power of Xiangyang''s sword Qi. She had only seen such an earth shaking sword Qi in her life, which was her master xuansu.


    However, her master is a high-level scattered immortal, comparable to the supreme existence of the real real immortal. Has Xiang Yang reached such a state?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    "Sister Xuanxin, do you have any way to deal with me? If not, it''s my turn. "


    Just when Xuanxin was shocked, Xiang Yang opened his mouth and laughed at him. His smile is very brilliant, as if he is a sunny teenager, but this smile is so hateful in Xuanxin''s eyes.


    "Don''t be complacent. It was just an appetizer. The real attack is still in the back. If you can take the attack from behind me, it will be very powerful."


    Xuanxin gritted her teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. Although it was only a failure in the first move, she wanted to scold Xiang Yang. In the face of Xiang Yang, her ice heart, which had been practicing for thousands of years, seemed to be useless. She just wanted to catch him and torture him a hundred times.


    "The secret law of the Nine Emperors is suppressed by the way of the heaven."


    Xuanxin clenched his teeth, and his hands burst out with incomparable power. The Dharma decision was exerted to mobilize the energy in the nether world of Jiuhuang mountain again. At this moment, the infinite colorful energy gathered in the void, and in a moment, a road connecting heaven and immortals was formed on the top of Xiangyang''s head, and the incomparable power was suppressed against the top of Xiangyang''s head.


    These colorful energy is the power of the law in Jiuhuang mountain, which is the result of all kinds of energy. At this moment, Xuanxin can be said to have completely burst out the strongest power she can exert in Jiuhuang mountain.


    "Tongtianxian Road, hehe, it seems that Jiuhuang mountain is also a bit of a source."


    Xiang Yang looked at the past, and what he could feel was that the power of this road to heaven and earth was truly earth shaking, and no one could match it. Even at this moment, he felt an incomparable pressure coming down, making his body tremble, even blood seeping through his pores.


    However, this dharma is a little interesting. Each Dharma is complete in form and spirit, and then it is a complete Dharma. What erupts in this dharma is immortal Qi, immortal Dharma, and supreme immortal formula.


    "It''s so strong that even my body can''t bear it." Xiang Yang looked at Xuanxin in surprise. He didn''t expect that the attack power of the women with the power of Jiuhuang mountain was so strong. Moreover, this method was definitely formed by the spirit of immortality. It had an extraordinary origin and was a real immortal method.


    The so-called immortal Dharma is just the skill that is higher than the cultivation realm. It can only be put into practice on the basis of immortal Qi. Such Dharma decisions are truly earth shaking and invincible in the cultivation world.


    "Strong? This is just an appetizer. Do you think that the means of being the young master of Xuannu palace is so weak? Boy, I will not be a man unless I catch you today. "


    After hearing this, Xuanxin''s face suddenly showed a sneer of disdain. Then her hands changed. Suddenly, a ray of golden light sprang out of her body. It was a rope full of immortal spirit, which was called "tie Xian rope".


    "Tie the immortal rope, bundle"


    Xuanxin sneered and pointed it out directly. The golden rope was like a spirit snake, and it burst into a powerful force and shot at Xiang Yang.


    "I wipe, the real fairy rope."


    Xiang Yang was really shocked when he saw it. In the world of blood cultivation, he once refined the tender twigs of the main branch of the Archaean magic tree into a Banxian level rope. Unfortunately, it was broken by the right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    For a long time, Xiang Yang has always wanted to melt his own piece of immortal rope into a real immortal tool, but he has never implemented it. Now he has to be suppressed by a real immortal tool. This makes Xiang Yang a little depressed, but at the same time, he is a little excited. He is not inferior to the best spirit instrument and the half immortal instrument. However, what is worse is the real immortal tool. Now this is the real one It''s just what you want to do when you send the immortal rope to the door.


    "Thank you."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said thanks to Xuanxin. The latter felt puzzled and didn''t understand the meaning of Xiang Yang''s words. At this time, Xiang Yang burst out with incomparable blood gas, and his whole body seemed to be much higher at this moment.


    "How about tongtianxian road? Don''t say that you are only the result of magic. Even if the real immortal road comes, I will break it


    Xiang Yang let out a low roar, and suddenly burst into the sky, a blow to the top of the head that glittered with colorful light of tongtianxian road.


    Boom!


    Only a huge roar broke out, and Xiang Yang''s blood broke out. The power of his fist shook the world. Even the law of Jiuhuang mountain was shaking.


    However, in the face of Xiang Yang''s powerful punch, Xuanxin shook his head with a sneer and said, "I finally understand that your real strength is in the body. However, no matter how powerful your body is, as long as you don''t become an immortal, you are still a mortal, still just an ordinary person, and can''t fight against such real supreme immortal methods."


    "Xiang Yang, don''t make a fussy struggle any more, and you''ll be arrested. With your talent, as long as you''re soft, and my younger martial sister and I help you out, things between you and younger martial sister are not impossible."This is not the first time Xuanxin has tried to dissuade Xiang Yang. As the future leader of Xuannu palace, she tries to dissuade Xiang Yang when she feels that she has the upper hand obviously. It shows how optimistic she is about Xiang Yang.


    However, Xuanxin just takes a fancy to Xiang Yang''s talent. In addition, she knows her younger martial sister''s feelings for Xiang Yang, and she is determined to make both of them succeed.


    Otherwise, in Xuanxin''s heart, Xiang Yang''s basic strength is just a strong body. However, she is very clear that no matter how powerful the physical body is, there is a limit, which is just a common body. Only when we really reach the fairyland and refine the body with the immortal spirit can we make the flesh truly remoulded and achieve the invincible body.


    Xiang Yang has never been to the fairyland. How can he cultivate his body to a real peak? Now I''m afraid it''s the limit.


    And Xuanxin''s Dharma is the immortal Dharma beyond the realm of cultivation, which contains her immortal spirit as a loose immortal. Even if she is a celestial being, she can fight.


    "Xiang Yang, if you are willing to enter our Xuannv palace, or even when I become the palace master in the future, I can give you a chance to enter the real immortal pool to refine and help you to become the supreme immortal body." Xuanxin even made a promise to Xiang Yang.


    Of course, she didn''t think that her words could make Xiang Yang submit directly. She just wanted to catch Xiang Yang with a string of immortals and then mention it to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was very excited to accept it. In this way, it was tantamount to bringing in a strong Taoist protector for Xuannv palace.


    "Boom..."


    However, when Xuanxin was very confident about his magic move, he saw that Xiang Yang was tall, and the whole person seemed to be a little giant ten Zhang high in this moment. His whole body was surrounded by powerful and incomparable blood, which instantly turned into a force of earth shaking and burst out. One blow directly hit the one shining with colorful light on his head Tongtianxian road.


    Boom!


    At this moment, in Xuanxin''s incredible eyes, Xiang Yang''s blood burst out. In this blood, a ray of purple flame was burning, and instantly hit tongtianxian road. The tongtianxian road was condensed by the law of Jiuhuang mountain, but it was also smashed by this fist, and turned into countless energy and scattered in all directions.


    "Hi..."


    Just at this time, it was the time when Xiansheng rope broke out and rushed to Xiang Yang, ready to entangle him layer by layer.


    "Good come." When Xiang Yang saw him, his face sneered. He was still ten feet tall. Then he reached out with his right hand. There was a mysterious ten color energy flowing in the palm of his hand. He even grabbed this immortal rope directly with his flesh and blood.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t think that if you can smash Tongtian Xianlu with one fist, you can fight against the immortal rope with bare hands. You think it''s too beautiful. But you can know that tying immortal rope is a magic weapon at the level of medium level immortal utensil, and it is one of the treasures of Zhenzong in Xuannv palace. No matter how strong your physical strength is, you can''t fight against it."


    At the beginning, Xuanxin was shocked by Xiang Yang''s fist. He was almost frightened. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s physical strength was so terrible that he could reach such a level with his physical body. This is absolutely against heaven.


    However, as soon as she saw that Xiang Yang was so arrogant that she went to grasp the real medium-sized immortal instrument with her flesh and blood, she laughed again, and her expression on her face became relaxed.


    This is a real medium grade immortal tool, not a kind of semi immortal tool. It can not be the one who has not become an immortal can fight against it.


    "Arrogant people, delusional with the strength of the body against the immortal, you are tired of living, ants shake the tree, see how you die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    "It''s good to have a medium-sized fairy ware. I like it best."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and his right hand firmly grasped at the rope. At the same time, his divine consciousness was the spirit of the heaven and earth''s creation tripod. He asked, "small tool spirit, has the devil''s sword been refined?"


    Not long ago, the spirit of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding said that it would not take much time to refine the demon''s battle blade. As long as he could refine the demon''s battle blade, even if xuansu came, he would be sure that he could stop it. After all, although xuansu''s strength was strong, it was not in the realm of daruo, so it did not reach the level of despair.


    "Master, it will be ready soon. Now you just need to separate a wisp of true spirit into the devil''s battle blade, and cultivate a true spirit that belongs to you for the devil''s sword. Then, the devil''s sword will be your second part." Xiaoqiling replied excitedly.


    Although the former devil''s battle blade has been bred and cultivated into a true spirit, it has not been fully cultivated because it was born ahead of time. Now it can be replaced by the true spirit of Xiang Yang, which can be integrated into the spirit, so that the magic sword is the same as Xiang Yang''s body. In this way, although Xiang Yang''s strength is not enough, he can give full play to the devil''s fighting blade Seven or eight layers of strength, this is the most terrible.


    You know, the magic sword is a treasure of the day after tomorrow. If you can exert seven or eight layers of power, even if you are a real immortal, you should peel off the skin if you are not careful.


    "Good."


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately got excited. He quickly separated out a wisp of his true spirit into it, so that he could really control the magic sword. At the same time, he did not forget that he was also facing the threat of a medium-sized immortal tool.


    He quickly said to the small tool spirit, "quickly help me to frighten that medium-sized immortal tool, and let it smoothly submit to me."


    The reason why he was sure that he was able to win that piece of medium grade immortal utensil was that he had the trump card of heaven and earth creation tripod. Otherwise, Xiang Yang was very clear about the terrifying degree of the medium grade immortal utensil. Let alone that he was not an immortal, even a celestial being could not easily win it.


    "It turns out that it''s just a medium-sized immortal tool. The level is too low. If you deal with it, it will lose my level."


    "Come on, or I''ll get hurt."


    The spirit of small utensils still needs to be rustled. He thinks that the level of the medium-sized immortal ware is too low to meet the qualification for him to start. At the command of Xiang Yang, he quickly replied, "although it is not qualified to let me do it, since the master mentioned it, then naturally I will teach it a lesson. The master will see me."


    "Hi..."


    At the same time, when Xiangxian''s hand is broken, even if the hand of Xiangxian is broken, it can''t bear the broken hand.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, let''s catch you first."


    After seeing this, Xuanxin showed a sneer on his face, as if he had already seen Xiang Yang tied by a string of immortals.


    "Is it?"


    Although the palms of his hands were full of blood, he had a smile on his face. He looked at Xuanxin and gave a sneer. There was a mysterious breath in the palm of his hand.


    Boom!


    "No, how could it be so?"


    At this moment, Xuanxin''s smile on her face was completely frozen. She seemed to have seen the most shocking thing in the world. She looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look.


    Although Xiangyang''s power was very strong, it only cracked the tiger''s mouth on Xiang Yang''s hand. In addition, he did not cause any harm to Xiang Yang any more. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s hand gently grasped the rope and immediately grasped it in the palm of his hand.


    Xuanxin was stupefied. She held the Dharma with both hands and used the skill to control the bundle of immortal rope. She wanted to activate the medium-sized immortal instrument, which was a medium-sized immortal tool, out of the control of Xiang Yang. If a medium-sized immortal tool was really fully recovered, the power would be absolutely earth shaking. She was confident that even Xiang Yang could not resist a fully activated and revived medium-sized immortal The power of the immortal.


    At this moment, with the fall of Xuanxin''s Dharma decision, the immortal rope was shaking and struggling in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand. The immortal light burst out, and it was about to recover from the silence.


    However, Xiang Yang''s small tool spirit of heaven and earth in his body gave a sneer, with a look of disdain, "the only medium-sized immortal utensils also want to revive in front of me. Give me, cough up, keep silent for me."


    "Hum..."


    With the voice of xiaoqiling falling down, I suddenly saw that the bundle of immortal rope which was shaking and wanted to revive suddenly seemed to meet the natural enemy, and suddenly it was shaking and silent.


    Xiang Yang took the soft and lying rope in his hand, and his body shape returned to normal size. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at the stunned Xuanxin with a faint smile. Suddenly, a strange smile broke out in the corners of his mouth.


    "Xiaoqiling, control this rope and help me to tie the woman."Xiang Yang opened his mouth and laughed and gave orders to xiaoqiling.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll tie her up for you and catch her back to be a warm-up girl." Although the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding has not yet been fully integrated, it has already possessed earth shaking power. At the moment, after receiving the command of Xiang Yang, he is very frank in response. At the same time, he directly controls the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, and bursts out a breath into the bundle of immortal ropes.


    "Hi..."


    At this moment, the incomparable power on the Xiansheng rope broke out, automatically and carefully separated from Xiang Yang''s palm, as if afraid of hurting Xiang Yang. Then when the rope was completely separated from Xiangyang, it turned into a ray of light and rushed towards Xuanxin.


    Xuanxin had been frightened by the scene just now. She obviously felt that her power could not control the magic weapon of Xuannv palace. She was shocked and saw the bundle of immortal rope rushing towards her. At the beginning, she did not feel anything wrong, but showed a color of excitement. She thought that tie Xian rope had finally broken away from Xiang Yang''s claws and was about to run back He reached out his hand and wanted to put away the fairy rope.


    "Ah..."


    "How dare you tie me in the other way


    The next second, all the smiles on Xuanxin''s face were frozen. She sent out an earth shaking scream, but before the sound fell, the whole person had been bound by layers of fairy rope.


    "No, I don''t believe it? Xiang Yang, what have you done? Ah, ah... "


    At this moment, Xuanxin was crazy. She never thought that Xiang Yang actually controlled her bundle of immortal ropes and tied her up. Originally, she brought tie Xian rope specially to deal with Xiang Yang. She wanted to capture Xiang Yang alive with tie Xian rope, which is her means to deal with Xiang Yang. However, now this bundle of immortal rope has become the strongest means to bind her.


    Xuanxin''s strength was incomparable. She wanted to break away from the shackles of the string. However, no matter how powerful she broke out, she had no effect at all. She was desperate and knew that she was going to fall on Xiang Yang today.


    As the young master of Xuannu palace, she is in charge of tying immortal rope. She knows the power of tying immortal rope. Even if her master is tied, she can''t escape easily, let alone her.


    "Boom..."


    "Hum..."


    However, Xuanxin can''t give up like this, but constantly bursts out energy. With layers of ice, even the space around her is blocked by Xuan ice. However, she doesn''t know how to move, and is not affected by these ice.


    Fortunately, maybe she had a little sense of autonomy. She knew that she was the one who had been in charge of the rope. Therefore, she did not break out the power of seal and other energy to deal with Xuanxin. Otherwise, if all the power of Xiansheng rope broke out, the Xuanxin at the moment would have burst out her power, even if she spoke Not coming out.


    "Let me go."


    After struggling for a long time, Xuanxin also realized that his struggle was useless. Finally, he had to stop struggling with a sigh, and then looked at Xiang Yang with a helpless look in his eyes, hoping that Xiang Yang could let her go.


    However, since she let Xiang Yang let her go, it means that she is soft.


    "Why let go of you?"


    Xiang Yang was immediately happy when he heard this. The women had not seen the situation clearly. They were all tied up by themselves. They even thought that they could let her go. This is just fantastic.


    "I give up. In the third level, I won''t fight you any more." Xuanxin looks at Xiang Yang calmly. In her opinion, since she has promised not to fight against Xiang Yang any more, it is also very easy for Xiang Yang to get the target of the third level. In this way, it is equivalent to letting Xiangyang pass the customs. When Xiang Yang is happy, he should let her go.


    However, Xuanxin underestimates Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang finally takes advantage of Xuanxin''s inattention to arrest her. How can he let her go so easily?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    "Xiang Yang, let me go."


    Xuanxin looks at Xiang Yang. She hates her heart. She doesn''t expect that she is really caught by Xiang Yang. She has no choice but to admit defeat and beg for mercy from Xiang Yang, hoping that Xiang Yang can spare her once. However, Xiang Yang didn''t move. Instead, he looked at Xuanxin with a smile. At the same time, he sank his divine consciousness into his body. He was communicating with the small tool spirit of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, "little guy, what''s the matter with my magic sword?"


    Not long ago, xiaoqiling said that he would be able to refine the magic sword immediately. Xiang Yang had always been full of expectations for the devil''s sword. Now he can''t wait to wait for the situation after the magic sword has been refined.


    If you can really turn the magic sword into your second incarnation, then you can really give full play to the real strength of the devil''s sword, which is really earth shaking.


    "It will be right away. Now we are in the process of the last step of soul melting." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, xiaoqiling was very excited. When he answered righteously, he said out loud, "master, don''t worry. Although the heaven and earth''s Zaohua Ding has not really been integrated together, it has already possessed a very strong ability. Refining that magic sword is not a simple thing?"


    Originally, xiaoqiling was very afraid of Xiang Yang, the master. After finishing his task, he was elated and his voice became very hard.


    "Wait until it''s really refined. If you cheat me, you''ll know the consequences."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, just like a basin of cold water splashed on the head of xiaoqiling, which extinguished all its excitement.


    Although xiaoqiling is very powerful, it is after all the subordinates of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang can decide his life and death according to his will. If he really angers Xiang Yang, there will be no good end for it.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t be polite to him because he was the supreme treasure of heaven and earth, such as the heaven and earth. No matter how he wanted to knead him, Xiang Yang could be polite to him.


    After that, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the small tool spirit, but focused on Xuan Xin, who was almost crazy.


    "Xiang Yang, what are you doing? Let me go Xuanxin angrily yelled at Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xuanxin has been muddled. He thought Xiang Yang would let her go after listening to her words. After all, she has already admitted defeat. However, at this moment, she really understood. She thought wrong. Xiang Yang accepted her admission, but he was stunned not to let her leave.


    Suddenly, Xuanxin thought of Xiang Yang''s saying that he wanted to take her as a maid. His face changed and he was shocked. "No, does that guy dare to capture me so boldly to threaten master?"


    Xuanxin naturally doesn''t worry that Xiang Yang really takes her as a maid. Even if Xiang Yang dares, Xuannv palace can''t let Xiang Yang do this. After all, she is the future master of Xuannu palace. Who dares to treat her as a maid is tantamount to provoking the whole Xuannu palace. At that time, not only her master xuansu will be reckless, but also other hidden strongmen of Xuannu palace Even if Xiang Yang had the ability to communicate with heaven, he could not escape the pursuit of Xuannv palace.


    Although Xiang Yang''s strength is doomed to be no match for Xuannu palace, Xuanxin is still very upset. As a disciple of the master of Xuannu palace and the future controller of Xuannu palace, if she is caught by Xiang Yang and threatened, her face will be lost. How can she be in charge of Xuannu palace, which is comparable to the top ten in the universe Powerful clan?


    "Xiang Yang, what are you going to do with me Xuanxin looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified expression in her eyes. What she didn''t realize was that her voice was shaking gently when she said this sentence.


    Yes, Xuanxin is afraid. Even she is afraid of what she will encounter after she is caught by Xiang Yang.


    "What do you say I do, of course, is to let you fulfill our bets." Xiang Yang looked at Xuanxin with a smile. When he said such words to himself with trembling voice, compared with the arrogant appearance of Xuanxin before, he only felt that his mind was comfortable, and the whole person was as comfortable as eating ginseng fruit.


    "What bets?" Xuanxin looks at Xiang Yang. It''s not that she''s pretending to be stupid, but she doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang dares to let her be the maid of Xiangyang, the young master of Xuannu palace. If she is treated as a maid, she might as well kill her.


    "It seems that the palace master is forgetful. It''s OK. I''ll tell you." Xiang Yang laughed. He didn''t care about Xuanxin''s pretending to be stupid. Instead, he said with a smile, "the content of our previous gambling agreement was that if the little palace master was caught by me, he would be my maid for ten thousand years. If I lost, I would let you down, and you also agreed. Would you like to regret it?"


    "Nonsense, where did I promise you to bet?" Xuanxin quickly yelled.


    "Ouch, you are the future master of Xuannu palace. You are the master of the most powerful force in the universe. How do you like it?" Xiang Yang looked at Xuanxin with a smile and laughed at her mercilessly."If you haven''t said it, you shouldn''t want me to be your maid. I''d rather die than obey." Xuanxin sneered. Anyway, she was playing with Xiang Yang before. She would rather die than allow him to be Xiangyang''s maid. Even if Xiang Yang wanted to mention it now, she would like to have a good time.


    As for the future master of Xuannu palace, she is not embarrassed. She has been caught by Xiang Yang and captured by Xiang Yang. What''s the matter.


    It can be said that in the face of Xiang Yang, Xuanxin has completely let go.


    "I''m sorry, I think you misunderstood my meaning. I''m just talking to you. I''m not asking for your opinion. Now you''ve been tied up by me. No matter whether you answer or not, you can''t help it. Alas, I don''t want to deal with you by the way of dealing with the monkey ancestor. You are a delicate beauty. If you do, I will It''s hard to feel at ease. " Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xuanxin remembered the miserable appearance of the monkey ancestor after being refined by Xiang Yang. He suddenly changed his face and looked at Xiang Yang in horror.


    If Xiang Yang really refined him as he did against the monkey ancestor, she would be really worse than dead. At this moment, the young master of Xuannu palace, who was fearless and fearless, turned pale and trembled.


    At this moment, Xuanxin was really afraid. It was a feeling of fear that she had never felt since she began to practice.


    "You, how dare you?"


    Xuanxin looks at Xiang Yang with trembling voice. Her strength is spreading and exploding. However, no matter how she diffuses and explodes, the power of tying immortal rope at the level of medium grade immortal is absolutely not what ordinary people can break free of. Even if Xuanxin is a medium level scattered immortal, it is useless.


    "Don''t be indifferent to struggle. The more you struggle, the more painful it will be for you. If you used to take charge of tying immortal rope, you should be very clear about the various means of tying immortal rope. If it really breaks out, even the real fairy can''t bear it, let alone you."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xuanxin with a smile in his eyes. His words made Xuanxin''s face change greatly. Even the power that broke out in his body didn''t dare to continue to use it. Instead, she stopped the explosion of strength. She knew that what Xiang Yang said was true. Unless the cultivation of people bound by immortal rope could reach a very strong level, otherwise, the more struggling they would be It will cause a real explosion of fairy rope, then, after such an outbreak, it is also the bound people who suffer eventually.


    Xuanxin didn''t dare to break out her own power, even to speak. Her head was in a mess, just staring at Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, Xiang Yang was looking at the colored light wheel on his head, which was trembling and emitting a strong light, echoing with the energy in the depth of Jiuhuang mountain.


    "I see. You deliberately attract my attention, and then you want to use all the strength of jiuhuangshan to give me a final blow. Tut, if you don''t pay attention, you almost succeed."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang immediately understood Xuanxin''s plan. He couldn''t help sighing that Xuanxin''s old ladies had a deep mind, which was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. They were so frightened by themselves that they even had to play with themselves.


    However, since she was discovered by herself, what is the use of her mind?


    Xiang Yang sneered and pretended not to have found it. He thought in his heart that he would let Xuanxin be proud for a while, and then let her cry later.


    Without paying attention to Xuanxin, Xiang Yang looked at the colorful light wheel that was floating in the air. He put out his hand and pointed out in the great change of Xuanxin''s expression. All at once, he heard a bang, and the ten colors of light burst out. In an instant, the infinite energy diffused toward the light wheel, and instantly surrounded the whole light wheel.


    "Xiang Yang, what are you doing? Stop it."


    After seeing this, Xuanxin''s face suddenly changed. What she was most worried about happened. Xiang Yang, after discovering her small movements, chose to refine the light wheel.


    You know, Xuanxin is trapped by Xiansheng rope, and her own energy can''t be used. Otherwise, it will cause a backlash. Now, her only hope is to control the light wheel of jiuhuangshan. She hopes that the core hub of jiuhuangshan can take the initiative to recover to deal with Xiangyang. But if even this light wheel is refined by Xiangyang, then she is really a little bit There is no hope.


    Moreover, from the perspective of Xiang Yang''s style of action, if Xiang Yang gets the control hub of Jiuhuang mountain, it is estimated that the jiuhuangshan will change its ownership.


    If you don''t see, Xiang Yang, even the monkey clan, has to take it directly to brew houerling wine for her. If he is allowed to control Jiuhuang mountain, even a grass will be taken away by Xiang Yang.


    However, Xuanxin still underestimated Xiang Yang. After Xiang Yang''s hand, how could he just pull out all the flowers and plants?


    However, he wants to keep no soil and take away the whole Jiuhuang mountain.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    "You have already guessed and seen what I do. In that case, what else do you ask?"


    Xiang Yang grinned at Xuanxin with a grin, and then he held the Dharma with both hands. The incomparable majesty broke out on his body. A powerful ten color energy directly transformed into a small tripod, which covered the light wheel.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void vibrates, the powerful force surges, turns into ten colors flame, burns the void.


    The deep of Jiuhuang mountain is constantly trembling and shining, and seems to feel his refining.


    "Xiang Yang, stop for me. Do you know what you are doing? If you dare to refine the core hub of Jiuhua Mountain, you will certainly not escape the sanction of Xuannu palace. As the future master of Xuannu palace, I will tell you that if you dare to refine Jiuhuang mountain, you will surely die. "


    Xuanxin saw that the small cauldron made of ten colors of energy was burning with flames. Her face changed suddenly. She was very clear that Xiangyang was the core hub of Jiuhuang mountain''s control. After the real refining was completed, the whole Jiuhuang mountain would be changed.


    Xuanxin was so angry that the whole person was shaking. She looked at Xiang Yang, and her eyes seemed to burst out flames.


    However, Xiang Yang ignored Xuanxin. He held the Dharma decision in his hands, without any emotion in his eyes. He tried his best to refine the core light wheel of Jiuhuang mountain.


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang is trying his best to refine this light wheel, suddenly, there is a powerful and incomparable power in Jiuhuang mountain. The powerful energy is surging out from the core of Jiuhuang mountain. It is obviously intended to deal with Xiangyang and block the core hub of Jiuhuang mountain.


    "If at the beginning, the whole Jiuhuang mountain was revived to stop me, there was still a little possibility that I could stop my refining power, but now it is too late."


    After that, all the energy of the flame broke out again, and all the flame disappeared.


    "After all, the fire of Zhenyuan can''t compare with the real fire of rosefinch." Xiang Yang sighed. When he used his fire of Zhenyuan to refine the energy light wheel hub of Jiuhuang mountain, it obviously did not play any role. However, after adding a little rosefinch fire, it broke out with incomparable power, and instantly refined it. It can be seen that the scarlet fire is far more terrible than his Zhenyuan fire.


    However, Xiang Yang firmly believes that as long as he perseveres in practice, the fire of Zhenyuan will naturally surpass the fire of rosefinch and reach the strongest level of flame in the future.


    However, now he has not thought about these problems, because his purpose has been achieved, and he has refined this round of light. Now he can be said to be the real master of Jiuhuang mountain.


    "Is Jiuhuang mountain the exclusive property of Xuannu palace? But all this has become a thing of the past. Now jiuhuangshan has a surname of Xiang. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a sneer in his eyes. Then, in the trembling and incredible eyes of xuanyang''s heart, the small cauldron burning the fire of ten colors of Zhenyuan burst into pieces, revealing the round of light inside.


    At the moment, there is a breath of Xiang Yang on that round of light, and there is a wisp of incomparable majesty flowing.


    From this moment on, jiuhuangshan, the exclusive forbidden area of Xuannu palace, belongs to Xiang Yang. Compared with Xuanxin, who can only control half of the level, what he has achieved is 100% control. As long as he is unwilling, no one can enter the scope of Jiuhuang mountain, and he can get anything he wants from Jiuhuang mountain.


    There was no one to refine the core hub of jiuhuangshan. However, Xuanxin dug out the core hub from the depth of jiuhuangshan to deal with Xiangyang. After half refining, he rushed to deal with Xiangyang. However, now it is cheaper for Xiangyang.


    "Master, all the monkey families have come together."


    At this time, the monkey ancestor with a group of black monkeys came to him, respectfully looked at Xiang Yang, behind it, those monkeys all stood quietly, which made Xiang Yang can''t help but look at the monkey ancestor, "old monkey, you have some skills, you can adjust these restless monkeys so clever."


    "The master flattered me, because these monkeys were awed by his majesty after they met their master."


    The monkey ancestor did not forget to fawn on Xiang Yang at this time, and then looked at Xiang Yang respectfully. The expression made anyone feel very comfortable.


    Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help smiling, and then said to it, "originally I wanted to take you away, but now I have a way to take the whole Jiuhuang mountain with me. So, you can take your monkey grandchildren back to your field again. Next, let your monkey clan make good wine, OK?"


    "Yes."


    The ancestor of the monkey was obedient to Xiangyang''s words. Naturally, he did not have any dissatisfaction. Although he said that he had spent a lot of effort just to gather these monkey families together, and Xiang Yang asked him to leave with the monkey family in a word, but he did not dare to complain at all, and called on the little monkeys to leave on the spot.Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the monkey ancestor. He decided to refine the monkey master with the magic master method. If the monkey master couldn''t even do this, he would not be qualified to be called the monkey master''s law.


    "Boom


    At this time, along with a roar, we heard that colorful light wheel suddenly appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, just suspended on the back of his head, emitting colorful light.


    "What''s the use of this thing hanging over my head?"


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a melancholy look. Just now, Xiang Yang ridiculed Xuanxin for having a light wheel on his head, but now it has become a light wheel on his own head. This makes his heart produce a kind of geomantic omen, which turns into him now.


    "In this case, let''s get the flag first."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his mind moved, and the power of driving the light wheel on his head suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. In the middle of the shadow, a flag of war was shining. Not only that, but also there were many figures around him. It was the people who participated in the test. Their speed was very fast, and they were approaching now It''s the flag of the test target.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, but he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he looked at the people first. At the moment, there were three people approaching the flag, including a woman in the fitness period, Chen Ting, who was taken over by Xiang Yang, and a man who was the peak of the distraction period. Although he was only in the state of distraction, he was a man of cultivation He was so extraordinary that he was able to form a tripod posture with Chen ting and the other woman.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the flag is here. Who can get it and pass this test is the real one who can pass this test. How about if we had one? World War I determines the ownership of this flag. "


    The young man at the peak of distraction opened his mouth. He had a confident smile on his face. Although he was the weakest, he was afraid of nothing.


    Chen ting and the other woman in the period of integration showed a dignified look on their faces. They didn''t underestimate that man because his accomplishments were just the peak of distraction period. Not long ago, they both felt that the cultivation of each other was the weakest, so they bullied each other first. They didn''t expect that the strength of the gang was very strong, and they could block them with the top cultivation of distraction period The attack of the master in the period of individual fitness even has the degree of pressing two people to fight.


    It''s really terrible that a master at the peak of distraction can crush two strong men in the fitness period. You know, Chen ting and the woman in the fitness period are both Tianjiao, but they are beaten by people who are lower than them. It can be seen that the master in the distracted period is so terrible.


    Now this guy even mentioned that he wanted to win or lose in the first World War. This is to show that he wants to monopolize the battle flag and let them both lose.


    Chen ting and the other woman looked at each other. Although there was no language communication, they both understood the meaning of each other, that is, they should join hands to deal with the distracted boy.


    The two Tianjiao masters in the integration period should join hands to deal with a distracted master. Before that, they would not even think about it. But now, after they look at each other and shake their eyes, they will scream directly. At the same time, they will rush to the top of the distraction period.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the two masters broke out an incomparable attack at the same time. A flying sword and a fighting blade flashed towards the distracted master in an instant.


    "I had expected that you two would join hands. It''s really shameless. The great masters in the combination period even joined hands to deal with my state of distraction."


    After seeing the distracted boy, he immediately sneered. He didn''t feel any surprise. Instead, his right hand was shocked, and an incomparable force burst out. A Tai Chi Eight Diagrams diagram instantly condensed and flashed towards them.


    After listening to a roar, the whole Tai Chi diagram flashed towards the two people in an instant. What''s more, it shocked people that the Eight Diagrams diagram of Taiji was so powerful that it immediately shot the flying sword and the battle blade, and then directly bombarded them with incomparable force, which instantly injured the two masters in the fitness period.


    "How could it be? Is that your real strength? "


    In this moment, the two masters in the fitness period were covered with blood, and their faces were shocked. They looked at the cultivator in the distracted period.


    "True genius is beyond your imagination." That distracted period of master light smile, and then slowly toward the ground is not far away from the flag is inserted in the past.


    At the moment, there is a light on the flag of Xuannu palace, and a breath belonging to Xuannv palace breaks out, which makes everyone feel a heart flutter. The master in this distracted period has an excited smile on his face and reaches out to grab the flag.


    "Right now, this flag is mine. I am the first one. I can make a request to the Xuannv palace. Ha ha ha, if you look at the universe, there are countless young heroes. Who can compare with me?""Ha ha ha..."


    The distracted master laughed and saw that when his hand was about to catch the flag, suddenly his eyes flashed and the flag disappeared.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    "What?"


    The distracted youth was stunned when he saw the flag disappear.


    "Am I wrong? No, I must be wrong. I can''t disappear. Even I don''t feel any energy fluctuation. That''s impossible


    Then, the young man''s heart trembled, thinking that there was an illusion. He wiped his eyes suddenly, opened them again and looked at them. He found that it was not his own illusion, but that the flag had disappeared in front of him. His eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Asshole, who is it, who dares to do this, who dares ah I''m going to kill you... "


    "Boom!"


    In this moment, the master of the distraction period will explode in an instant. His eyes are red and roaring, and then he directly looks at Chen ting and the other woman who is seriously injured and collapsed on the ground.


    In his opinion, only the two of them would have done so if they could have lost the flag under his nose.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the almost maddening master of the distraction period is directly towards the two of them.


    "What do you do? Asshole, you want to kill all of them? "


    Chen ting and the woman in the fit period changed their faces after they saw it. They just didn''t pay attention to see what happened. They thought that the young man had already got the flag. They were frustrated. However, what they didn''t expect was that the distracted young man turned back and wanted to kill them after he got the flag.


    "Originally, I wanted to spare your life, but you dare to use intrigue to take the flag from Lao Tzu''s hand. You die."


    The distracted youth roared. At the moment, in his perception, there were only two of them except him. The flag that he was about to get disappeared, which made him crazy.


    He didn''t want to hear any explanation from Chen ting. He just wanted to find his flag from the treasures that fell out of the two men after they were blasted to pieces.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    Seeing that the other side''s almost earth shaking attack broke out, but the two of them had been seriously injured, and they could not hold on for long, Chen Ting''s heart was full of anger in addition to holding back. He also burst out with a roar in his mouth, and he had to fight with the other side.


    "Hi..."


    However, when the battle of life and death was about to break out between the two sides, the light on the young man flashed and his whole person disappeared.


    "Where are the people?" When Chen ting and the woman in the right period saw this scene, their faces changed greatly. After they looked at each other, they suddenly understood why the distracted guy suddenly went mad and generally dealt with them. It seems that the reason why the flag disappeared suddenly.


    "I have already sent out Jiuhuang mountain. You can go, too. Great changes will take place in Jiuhuang mountain."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s voice came to Chen Ting''s ears. After hearing this, he immediately changed his face, and then he solemnly saluted the void. Then he turned his head and looked at the woman who was in the same suspicious appearance. "Let''s go. Jiuhuangshan is going to have a big change."


    "What''s the big change? how did you know? Have you been relayed? " After hearing this, the woman changed her face and looked at Chen Ting tightly.


    "It was sent to me by an expert. He said that there will be a big change here. Let''s leave quickly."


    Naturally, Chen Ting didn''t dare to tell Xiang Yang. Instead, he said to the woman, "Jiuhuang mountain is going to have a big change. Go quickly, or you can''t leave later. Don''t blame me for not telling you. I''m leaving."


    At the same time, his body shape is directly into a streamer, quickly toward the distance.


    "Wait for me." After seeing the woman in the period of syncretism, her face changed slightly, and she also caught up with her.


    ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, the flag is in hand. I am the first one in this test." At this time, Xiang Yang held the flag in his hand, and his face showed a proud smile.


    He was surprised to find that the Xuannu palace was very generous. The power of the flag used as a test task was very strong. It was a flag of the highest spirit level.


    Before that, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the young man, but directly sent him to a place outside the Jiuhuang mountain. As for the flag, it was in his hands. At this point, he could be regarded as having really passed the test.


    When Xuanxin saw the flag in Xiang Yang''s hand, he was very angry. He looked at Xiang Yang with red eyes and said angrily, "Xiangyang, you cheat. I tell you as the young master of Xuannv palace that this test is not counted. You get the flag by cheating. You never pass the test."


    "Hi..."As soon as Xuanxin''s voice dropped, she suddenly saw Xiang Yang, who did not know when she had appeared in front of her, with a wisp of bad smile on her face.


    "What do you do?"


    Xuanxin''s face changed greatly. However, as soon as her exclamation fell, Xiang Yang suddenly lifted her up and said with a smile, "what do you say I do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Asshole, Xiang Yang, are you crazy? If you dare to offend the palace like this, you''re looking for death... "


    "Xiang Yang, dare you? This palace is going to tear you to pieces... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xuanxin saw this scene, she kept roaring, and she was going crazy.


    As the young master of Xuannu palace and the future master of Xuannu palace, people even look at her and feel insulted. How ever has she been carried on her shoulder?


    At the moment, she felt that the place touched by Xiang Yang''s hand was like ants crawling all over her body, itching all over her body. This feeling made her whole person crazy.


    Xiang Yang, the young master of Xuannu palace and the future master of the palace, swaggered out towards jiuhuangshan.


    "Xuanxin sister, I know you can''t walk, so I take you with me very kindly. You don''t have to thank me. Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for you."


    Xiang Yang laughed and continued to carry Xuanxin to the front.


    Ah, you let me go


    Xuanxin is crazy roaring, the energy of her body constantly bursts out, but the stronger she is, the stronger the strength of the string is also stronger, which makes her attack no matter what.


    "Don''t move "Bang..."


    However, when Xuanxin was moving, Xiang Yang was not happy, and he directly slapped her. Up. Buttocks. Go ahead.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang''s palm really had a remarkable effect. When he clapped it in Xuanxin''s heart. Buttocks. Go ahead. At that time, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    As the young palace master of Xuannu palace, he is the most sensitive when he is carried on his shoulder by a man. The feeling of the forbidden area, this is simply unacceptable to her.


    "Ah, ah..."


    After a while, Xuanxin, like a woman in the secular world, suddenly burst out a burst of earth shaking cry.


    "Don''t make any noise. If you make any more noise, you''ll be sealed. Then you''ll be stripped and thrown aside."


    Xiang Yang sneered and slapped Xuanxin again. Fart. Shares. He could not help feeling the astonishing elasticity of his hands. He could not help but feel a little excited. He muttered, "although I am a little older, I still have good flexibility."


    To tell you the truth, Xiang Yang''s words really come from the heart. Although Xuanxin has practiced for many years, he still has no words to say. Even Xiang Yang''s heart is shaking.


    "You Asshole, if you insult me again, my palace will die with you. "


    Xuanxin is crazy. Although the strength of the whole person is very strong, the more powerful the power of tying immortal rope is, the more powerful it is. No matter how she breaks out, it will not help.


    "Don''t move, I won''t move you. Otherwise, even if you want to die with me, I will let you understand how skillful my technique is, and then you will be able to cry out in comfort." Xiang Yang laughs and turns his head to look at Xuanxin. The look in his eyes is like a little rogue in the secular world who meets a super beauty and can''t help but jump on it.


    "You..." Xiang Yang''s eyes, no matter which beauty, are very destructive. Even Xuanxin, a middle-level fairy, was scared to death after seeing this scene, and he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "That''s good."


    Xiang Yang laughed. Then, the colorful light wheel suspended above his head erupted incomparable power. At this moment, the whole Jiuhuang mountain erupted a powerful and incomparable force, making all the people in Jiuhuang mountain disappear in the same place.


    At this moment, in the whole Jiuhuang mountain, there was no alien figure.


    With Xiang Yang carrying Xuanxin out to the outside, he only heard the roar. After that, the whole Jiuhuang mountain was shaking and rising. Then, when Xiang Yang carried Xuannu out of the whole Jiuhuang mountain, he only heard the sound of "boom". The whole Jiuhuang mountain rose directly in this moment, and then turned into a ray of light It disappeared in Xiang Yang''s body.


    Jiuhuang mountain was officially collected by Xiang Yang into the Wuji immortal house, and became a member of Wuji immortal house. Even the light wheel suspended on the top of Xiang Yang disappeared directly and merged into Jiuhuang mountain in Wuji immortal mansion.


    "My God, what''s the situation?"


    At the moment, because the time of the tenth day''s test has not yet arrived, the people of Xuannv palace have not really come to guard outside Jiuhuang mountain. However, there are daily inspectors passing by. When they see this scene, they grow up and show a look of shock."This day has changed..."


    Then, when someone saw Xiang Yang come out with Xuanxin on his shoulder, everyone trembled and screamed wildly in their hearts. They knew that the sky of Xuannv palace was going to change.


    Xuanxin, the young master of Xuannu palace and the future master of Xuannu palace, was caught and carried out by a man. What a hot eye and how shocking is this situation?


    "Asshole!"


    At the same time, xuansu, who was sitting on the cloud bed in Xuannu palace, suddenly opened her eyes. Her face showed a look of incomparable anger. Before her voice fell, the whole person had disappeared on the cloud bed.


    "Whoosh..."


    Almost at the same time, the countless strong men in Xuannu palace all went out at this time. The next second, they had walked out of Jiuhuang mountain, with a flag in his left hand and a beautiful woman in his right hand. He was surrounded by a group of extremely powerful men.


    "Hello, everyone. It''s very kind of you to know that after I got the first prize, you were so happy and all the people came out to welcome me. It''s very kind of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    "Hello, everyone. You know that after I got the first prize, you were so happy that you all came out to welcome me. It''s very kind of you. I''m a little flattered."


    Outside the Jiuhuang mountain, no, it should be said that it is outside the ruins of Jiuhuang mountain. Xiang Yang holds the flag of Xuannv palace in his left hand, and carries Xuanxin on his shoulder directly with his right hand. The whole person looks like a king of the mountain. However, he has a very bright smile on his face Just like a sunny boy.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has gathered at least hundreds of immortal scattering masters. Among these masters, not only the elders of Xuannu palace, but also the law enforcers of the black prison. All of them are powerful. The breath of the explosion can frighten the void, and no one can stand firm in front of them.


    Although there are a large number of strong men in Xuannu palace guarding here, xuansu has not really appeared. Her divine consciousness has covered her. She only hears a voice with extremely cold and murderous intention echoing here:


    "Xiang Yang, you still don''t put down the disciples of this palace. Are you looking for death


    "You Looking for Dead? "


    "Dead..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuansu''s voice constantly reverberates, with a powerful and incomparable force, which makes the whole void tremble. The void law of this square world constantly reverberates. Even the hundreds of masters in the realm of scattered immortals on the spot are shaking. Even those masters with medium-level scattered immortals whose strength has reached a very strong level, they feel it in the face of xuansu''s angry voice Palpitations, body slightly shaking, unable to stand firm.


    At this moment, everyone understood that Xiang Yang, in front of everyone, directly carried the young master of Xuannu palace out in this way. It was simply. Red. Fruit. Fruit. How can Xuan Su, as the palace master of Xuannu palace, resist?


    "When the Lord of the palace was angry, it was earth shaking. I don''t know how long I haven''t seen it. I remember how many years ago the last time it was, thousands of years ago or thousands of years ago. It''s too long for me to remember. However, the imperial master at that time was already powerful and earth shaking. With one blow, the sky was shattered, and countless powerful people were frightened and trembled. Now, this young generation is actually But he''s going to die if he''s so wild. "


    "The master of the palace is very powerful. I can''t imagine that I can see the master''s hands before crossing the third level of Sanxian robbery. Maybe I can understand it by this way. It would be great to be able to survive the third level of Sanxian robbery."


    "Palace master..."


    At this moment, many powerful men in Xuannu palace, whether they were elders of the sect or law enforcers of the black prison, all opened their eyes to the place where the voice came from. They were excited. Some felt that they were about to cross the road again. They could see xuansu''s hand. They could not help but understand something. Others just wanted to see xuansu How earth shaking is the action of this extremely strong man.


    No matter what their ideas are, they are all very excited. As for Xiang Yang carrying Xuanxin out, his strength is not in the scope of everyone''s consideration. No matter how powerful Xiang Yang is, he is just a small generation. In their hearts, xuansu is the invincible existence.


    "Is the palace master here to give me awards?" At this time, when Xiang Yang felt the breath of xuansu''s voice, he suddenly opened his mouth and showed a smile.


    "I''ll go. This guy is crazy."


    "You''re crazy. You''ll feel better later."


    "Set up the array, just wait for the palace master to arrive, and then directly kill him. Let''s see how he dares to be rampant in front of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If xuansu didn''t move, the super strong men of Xuannv palace would have been unable to bear to rush to Xiangyang.


    However, although xuansu hasn''t arrived yet, his voice has already been heard. Everyone knows that Xiang Yang has dared to hijack Xuanxin. This is a big crime. Xuansu will definitely start to concoct a guy like Xiang Yang himself.


    At the same time, all the people were trembling in their hearts. They didn''t understand why Xiang Yang was just an ordinary person who participated in the test. He was only a hundred years old, and why his cultivation was so strong. Even the future master of Xuannu palace was captured by Xiang Yang. It was a Festival against heaven.


    Compared with the killing intention and displeasure of Xiang Yang on countless faces, as well as shock, Xiang Yang is smiling, carrying the mysterious heart of shame and indignation, and even the whole person will faint. His eyes are looking at the distance. There, he feels that there is a force of earth shaking flowing. That strength is so strong that even Xiang Yang feels it A palpitation, it is obvious that the owner of that power is not others, but xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace.


    Boom!


    The speed of xuansu''s real appearance was too fast. When Xiang Yang felt that she was still in the distance and didn''t know where she was, even in the blink of an eye, xuansu had already appeared beside Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, xuansu''s power was incomparable. With a violent and icy murderous air, xuansu rushed to Xiangyang."Xiang Yang, do you want to die?"


    After xuansu appeared, she looked at Xiang Yang coldly. Especially, when she saw Xuanxin carried by Xiang Yang on her shoulder, she almost couldn''t help but run away. However, she didn''t start at once, but tried to suppress her murderous spirit. After all, her beloved Xuanxin was in Xiang Yang''s hands. Although she felt that Xiang Yang did not dare to do anything to Xuanxin, she could not help but force her Anxious Xiang Yang, if she really does something, xuansu can''t reverse the time and space, and has no regret medicine to take. Even she will be in agony at that time.


    Xuanxin was raised by xuansu from childhood. In her heart, Xuanxin is like her daughter. As a mother, how can she not be angry when she sees her daughter caught? But xuansu is different from others in that she can keep calm and does not run away in an instant.


    "Instead of looking for death, I caught a person who broke the rules and tried to hand her over to the palace master."


    Xiang Yang laughed and patted Xuanxin, who was carried on his shoulder. His action immediately made Xuanxin angry and cried, "Xiangyang, you dare to move this palace. This palace is not over with you."


    "Pa..."


    However, when Xuanxin''s angry roar just fell, she heard Xiang Yang hum again. Up. Buttocks. Go ahead. I took a shot.


    "Now you are my prisoner and my maid. If you move again, I will beat you. Fart. Fart. " Xiang Yang is threatening fiercely, but he can''t see the anger of these experts who surround him.


    Speaking of Xiang Yang''s strength, what he can really take seriously is that only the middle-level scattered immortals can seriously treat him. However, the medium-level scattered immortals can no longer pose any threat to his life. Only xuansu, a high-level scattered immortal, can make him feel dangerous.


    With so many scattered immortals here, Xiang Yang is really not under any pressure. He will not be afraid even if the high-level scattered immortals come after the devil''s battle blade is fully refined.


    "Dare you?"


    For Xiang Yang''s threat, Xuanxin is shaking. She really didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so crazy. Now that there are so many experts in Xuannu palace here, Xiang Yang is still fighting against himself, and he is the best one. Min. Feeling. The place, suddenly let her whole person seem to want crazy general.


    No matter what the result is today, Xuanxin is very clear. From then on, after this scene, her reputation has been completely destroyed. For a long time after that, even if she walked on the territory of Xuannu palace, she did not dare to look up.


    As the future master of Xuannu palace, what kind of black history has she got? Even if she can dominate the world in the future, how about her reputation as a master? This kind of black history is still indelible.


    "I dare not?"


    After listening to Xuanxin''s angry voice, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. Then, in Xuanxin''s face, which seemed to have predicted something, Xiang Yang directly reached out his hand and severely attacked her. Up. Buttocks. It took several shots.


    "Pa Pa "Bang..."


    After several slaps, Xuanxin was dumbfounded. She didn''t make any calls, because she knew that the more she yelled, the more excited Xiang Yang was. She might as well not talk.


    But when Xuanxin remembered that he had been humiliated by Xiang Yang in front of so many people, his heart was filled with grief and indignation, and tears fell down involuntarily.


    "I wipe Big game... "


    Xiang Yang''s face changed when he saw Xuanxin''s tears. It seemed that he had gone too far. He even made a middle-level fairy fall into tears. This is a big deal. You can imagine that Xuanxin will never die with him in the future.


    "Enough!"


    Other people present were also dumbfounded. Xuansu was so angry that the whole person was trembling and roaring.


    "Enough, enough, indeed enough."


    Xiang Yang also laughs with him. If it''s any other situation, he won''t say enough by himself. However, Xuanxin is crying because he plays. How can he continue?


    At this moment, even Xiang Yang felt that he had gone too far. He even made Xuanxin, a young master of Xuannu palace, cry. At least he was also a woman. His practice seemed to be a bit too much.


    Xiang Yang was depressed, but on the surface he didn''t say anything. He knew it was wrong. However, he couldn''t admit his advice at this time. At this time, what he needed was to maintain a kind of domineering momentum, so as to be able to dominate among so many powerful people.


    Those around him, whether they were the elders and disciples of the Xuannu palace or the strong ones among the law enforcers in the black prison, looked at Xiang Yang one by one, but at the same time, they could not help admiring Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was really too bold to do so. I''m afraid he was the only one who dared to do so in the whole universe.


    "Alas..."


    When all the people were filled with anger and admiration for Xiang Yang in their hearts, they heard xuansu sigh out.After hearing xuansu''s sigh, everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, xuansu was so calm that he could stand up after seeing his disciples humiliated by Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang''s feeling was different from that of others. After hearing this sigh, he felt that his whole body was cold from head to foot, as if the end of the day had come, which made him tremble.


    "Xuansu, this girl, even tried to deal with me by the most powerful means."


    Xiang Yang understood that xuansu must have used some means to contain this sigh. It was a kind of sonic attack that outsiders could not detect. But Xiang Yang, as her target of attack, was very dangerous, because in his reaction, the attack was so terrible that even he could not bear it.


    "Poof..."


    With a dull hum coming out of Xiang Yang''s mouth, a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Good means."


    Although there was blood spilling out of his mouth, Xiang Yang was laughing. His body was matchless, and he had immortal recovery ability, which was also the characteristic of the immortal body of rosefinch. A little injury in his body that had just been injured by shock had already been completely recovered.


    "It seems that your strength is not generally strong, but I underestimate you."


    Looking at xuansu, Xiang Yang really admired xuansu''s strength. As a high-level scattered immortal, and being able to make Zhuque Nu say that her strength is comparable to that of a real immortal, it must be very terrible.


    This time, it can be said that Xiang Yang''s real first confrontation with xuansu made him suffer from a dull voice. However, it also showed him the terrible place of xuansu.


    "Take it easy. You''ve passed this level."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    "Take it easy. You''ve passed this level."


    This time, xuansu did not continue to fight with Xiang Yang, but sighed. It seemed that he had accepted his fate. He even let Xiangyang pass the customs. It was also considered that xuansu was soft to Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, my God, the Lord of the palace is so soft, this..."


    "How could that be possible? The imperial master''s accomplishments are invincible. Who can compare with her? It''s amazing who has the right to make her soft


    "The little palace master is seized by this shameless villain and threatens the palace master. If the palace master doesn''t soften up, the only one who will suffer will be the little palace master. Therefore, the imperial master''s softness is just a manifestation of the Lord''s love. The Lord''s love is boundless, and the little palace master is really blessed."


    "Yes, yes, the blessing of the little palace master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing what xuansu said to Xiang Yang, their faces all changed greatly. However, after their communication, they regarded xuansu''s behavior as a teacher''s and apprentice''s love for Xuanxin. At this moment, xuansu seems to be an unprecedented good master.


    "Master The disciple is unfilial


    Even Xuanxin looked at xuansu with tears in her eyes, and her voice was filled with tears.


    Xuanxin was so sorry at this moment that she felt that she should have directly dealt with Xiang Yang''s assassin from the very beginning. She should not have hesitated to let him go because he was her junior sister''s persistent obsession. However, she did not expect that she would eventually cause trouble for herself, which made her and others dare not see others, and even let her master go I feel embarrassed.


    "Good boy, don''t be sad. Everything is decided by a teacher. No matter who hurts you, being a teacher will not make him feel better."


    Xuansu comforted him in a soft voice, then looked at Xiang Yang and said faintly, "Xiang Yang, I know what you want. Don''t worry. Since you have passed this level, that is the final winner of this test. If you win, you can get what you want. As long as you let go, and then return jiuhuangshan to Xuannv palace, this palace can not care about you. ¡±


    "Oh, what do I want


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile and looked at Xuan Su with a faint smile on his face.


    Xiang Yang was very clear about xuansu''s trick. He said he wanted to give him what he wanted, but he didn''t say what it was. Anyway, so many people were there. After he released Xuan''s heart and then returned it to Jiuhuang mountain, xuansu would just give himself something as a reward. At that time, he could directly say that it was the baby he had agreed with himself, As a passive recipient, Xiang Yang is just a person. How can he compare with Xuannu palace?


    At that time, he is not speechless, speechless?


    "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. However, although xuansu is a terrible old woman, I''m not a vegetarian either. Then I''ll see who is more ruthless."


    Xiangyang sneered in his heart. If xuansu spoke well, he wouldn''t mind letting Xuanxin go. Of course, jiuhuangshan can''t be returned to Xuannv palace. After all, jiuhuangshan has really entered the Wuji immortal mansion and took root. How could Xiang Yang easily return Jiuhuang mountain again For Xuannu palace.


    In the past, Jiuhuang mountain may belong to Xuannu palace, but now jiuhuangshan has nothing to do with Xuannv palace, but belongs to Xiangyang.


    "You want to get the reward, this palace will give you, you are a talent, plus only the first time, as long as you return everything, and take the initiative to admit your mistakes, this palace will not care about you."


    Xuansu naturally knew the meaning of Xiang Yang''s words. She knew that Xiang Yang had already seen through his tricks, but she didn''t care. At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang with a seemingly sincere look in her eyes. It seemed that she really wanted to let go of the past and let go of the past.


    "All I ask is for you to fulfill your bets with me and let me be with my wife Su Jingrou. As for other things, I can not even give me the first prize in this test. Even if you give me a promise in front of the people in the world, you will not interfere with my wife Su Jingrou''s affairs in the future, even jiuhuangshan I can also return it to Xuannu palace. "


    Seeing xuansu''s insincerity over and over again, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a sneer, and directly in front of so many powerful people, he told his own and xuansu''s demands.


    "You..." When xuansu saw that Xiang Yang was so unscrupulous and said directly, he immediately became angry and cried, "a bunch of nonsense. My disciples are from the secular world of a distant planet. How could you have any connection with you? Although you are a generation of Tianjiao, you should not dream of toads eating swan meat. The disciples of this palace are noble and can''t be seen Visual? What''s more, Jiuhuang mountain is the property of my Xuannu palace. How about taking it away with some tricks? In this universe, no one can take away the function of my Xuannu. "


    Xuansu''s voice is very confident. Xuannu palace is a powerful force in the universe that can be compared with the top ten in the universe. She has the confidence that she can hold anything belonging to Xuannv palace."Oh, I remember before entering the Jiuhuang mountain test, didn''t the palace master say that all the treasures obtained by entering Jiuhuang mountain were his own? In this case, jiuhuangshan belongs to me after I got it. You don''t have to quibble about me and sister Jingrou. Then you might as well call out my wife Jingrou and let us confront each other face to face, so that we can all understand who''s telling the truth. "


    Xiang Yang said faintly, looking at the stunned people around him, he said faintly, "how dare you dare to fight against Xuannu palace for yourself? Not because of others, but because my wife is Su Jingrou, the second disciple of the master of Xuannu palace. Two or three years ago, the master of xuansu palace came to our star and forced my wife to be a disciple. Later, it was agreed that as long as I could get to the star of Xuannv Palace, I could be reunited with my wife. But now, I spend a lot of money After countless stars, she finally came to Xuannv palace. However, the woman didn''t admit it. It''s too much. "


    "What? How could that happen? "


    At this moment, although the people surrounding Xiang Yang didn''t believe what Xiang Yang said, they were very curious. They wanted to know what kind of gratitude and resentment existed between Xiangyang and Xuannu palace, but they did not dare to ask.


    It''s just that they have a little bit of a doubt about what Xiang Yang said. But even if what Xiang Yang said is true, what can the master of Xuannu palace do here? With her strength and power, who can stop what he wants to do?


    In the world of practice, the one with strong power is respected. It is universal no matter where it is.


    "Wantonly, you dare to insult the saint of Xuannu palace. Do you want to die?"


    "Palace master, please promise me to let me kill this boy."


    "Palace master, please come to the war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, some of the powerful men directly under the Xuannu palace and the law enforcers of the black prison asked to go to war, trying to wipe out Xiang Yang, who had the courage to insult the young master of Xuannu palace.


    Of course, in addition to watching Xiang Yang unhappy, on the other hand, they wanted to express themselves in front of the palace master and the future palace master. Some of them were really loyal to the Xuannu palace and could not be insulted by anyone.


    "No hurry."


    Xuansu gently shook his head and ignored these elders'' demands for war. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang and sighed, "Xiang Yang, you have an extraordinary origin. You are the descendant of that vein. You have great kindness to our universe. I can''t do it to you. Don''t make me embarrassed. Don''t make up anything about it, Return to jiuhuangshan and our Xuannv palace will invite you into the palace with the VIP etiquette that you should have in this vein. "


    "Which one? What kind of successor? "


    This time, not only the powerful men in Xuannu palace were stunned, but even Xiang Yang was confused.


    "Do you really know my master? But it''s impossible. My master has no rival in the world. It is estimated that she should be at the level of Daluo Jinxian or even stronger. Although xuansu is powerful, she can''t reach the level of Da Luo. How can she compare with my master? She must be nonsense. She said that these estimates are to lower my vigilance and deal with me only after I release Xuanxin. "


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he didn''t think xuansu really knew what kind of powerful background he had, because his master was so mysterious that even he didn''t know how terrible his inheritance was.


    In Xiang Yang''s opinion, his master should be an ancient immortal who has existed since ancient times. After all, in today''s universe cultivation world, the real powerful ones are those ancient immortals who have existed since ancient times. Although they are not obvious in the world, they are hidden in this heaven and earth, and they are really the supreme powerful ones.


    After getting the memory of the devil, Xiang Yang felt more sure that his master''s strength was earth shaking. He was definitely a super power with the level of ancient immortals that had existed since ancient times and now exists in the universe.


    Although xuansu was powerful and was named as a real immortal by the lady of rosefinch, he was still not qualified to contact his master in Xiang Yang''s heart.


    "What is his identity? How could the palace master treat him like this? "


    However, the other people in Xuannu palace were already shocked. While praising xuansu''s loyalty and kindness, they were guessing which lineage Xiang Yang was, and actually had great favor to the universe. This background is really a bit frightening.


    Even those who had applied to fight against Xiang Yang had closed their mouths at the moment.


    Although they are from Xuannu palace, if Xiangyang''s background is really so terrible, if they fight with Xiang Yang and hurt Xiang Yang, even Xuannv palace seems unable to protect them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even xuansu didn''t think of it. She used to say some official words to Xiang Yang from the position of the palace master of Xuannu palace, so that Xiang Yang could release Xuanxin first. However, there was a silence in the audience, which made the atmosphere a little embarrassed.Xiang Yang didn''t speak at this time. He looked at xuansu with a smile. He wanted to see what kind of performance this woman would have in the future. He was wondering if xuansu performed well, whether he should clap his hands to encourage him.


    "Alas..."


    At this time, suddenly, a sigh came from the distance. The voice was filled with excitement and missing. The other strong people on the scene didn''t feel much after hearing it. However, xuansu and Xuanxin, who was carried on his shoulder by Xiang Yang, suddenly changed their faces, while Xiang Yang stood on the spot and yelled excitedly, "sister Jingrou! ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    "Sister Jingrou!"


    Xiang Yang looked excitedly at the source of the voice, and the whole person was shaking. He was crazy and cried out.


    This is not someone else''s voice. It is Su Jingrou''s voice that Xiang Yang thinks about day and night.


    That sigh, full of tenderness, full of excitement, with infinite thoughts, seems to span a thousand years, across the general continuous.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Jingrou? I remember that the little disciple of the master of the Xuannu palace was the saint named Jingrou. Was the one who called out the voice the saint


    "Is it true, as he said, that he really knows the virgin?"


    At this moment, the other people in the Xuannu palace were also confused when they saw Xiang Yang so excited. They remembered what Xiang Yang had said before. They immediately believed Xiang Yang''s words and felt that Xiang Yang might be husband and wife with Su Jingrou.


    Just as everyone was speculating about the relationship between Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou, Xiang Yang was staring at the place where the sigh came from. His whole body was shaking. Even when the Xuanxin eyes carried on Xiang Yang''s shoulder looked at Xiang Yang''s face, she could see the corners of his eyes because of his excitement With tears.


    "Crying?"


    At this moment, when he saw the tears hanging on Xiang Yang''s face, Xuanxin was stunned. What she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang, such a big man, would cry because he heard a sigh from his younger martial sister Su Jingrou. It just shocked her.


    Since ancient times, men have tears, but not to love.


    Although Xuanxin has not really tasted the taste of love, she has lived long enough to know some truth very clearly. She can distinguish the true from the false of Xiang Yang''s tears at the moment. Because of this, all her resentment and displeasure towards Xiang Yang have disappeared in this moment.


    Even Xiang Yang couldn''t have imagined that he had let Xuanxin''s hatred of him dissipate with tears in his excited eyes after hearing the sighs of the people who had been missing for a long time.


    However, Xiang Yang has no time to pay attention to Xuanxin''s expression at the moment, because all his attention has been focused on a figure in white at the end of the horizon ahead.


    No, no, it should be two people. The other is a woman in black, with a prank like smile on her mouth. She seems to be a little devil. She is the rosefinch girl.


    And the figure in white is no other than Su Jingrou.


    Obviously, the reason why Su Jingrou is able to appear here is precisely the reason why the rosefinch girl does not know when to run to pick up Su Jingrou and bring her here.


    "Sister Jingrou!"


    Seeing that the people who thought about day and night appeared in front of him, Xiang Yang was so excited that the whole person was shaking.


    After that, Xiang Yang threw Xuanxin, which he carried on his shoulder, to the ground, while he stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    At this moment, in Xiang Yang''s heart, where can he think about what is Xuanxin and what is the matter of captivity?


    In his eyes, only the white figure walking slowly on the distant horizon, the lovely figure that made him think about every day and night, met again after three years as a child, and the thoughts of day and night broke out at this moment.


    "Presumptuous."


    When xuansu saw this, she suddenly snorted. She sent out a burst of energy to untie the seal of Xuanxin. At the same time, she also disappeared in the same place. When she reappeared, she was already in the middle of Su Jingrou and Xiang Yang, just to block Xiang Yang who was going to rush to Su Jingrou.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    Su Jingrou has stopped at the moment. She is staring at Xiang Yang in front of her, and the whole person is shaking.


    "Sister Jingrou, wait for me. When I solve the old witch first, we can have a formal reunion."


    When xuansu appeared in front of him to block his progress, Xiang Yang had already calmed down. First, he looked at Su Jingrou with a soft look, and then he looked at xuansu coldly. "Xuansu ladies, are you going to fulfill our first World War bet?


    "Xiang Yang, your talent is very strong. You are the most powerful person we have ever seen. Even Yun Feiyang, who was called the first sage Confucian in the universe at that time, can''t compare with you. But you are too young to be 100 years old. No, even 30 years old. How can you be an opponent of this palace?"


    Xuansu looks at Xiang Yang with a leisurely look in his eyes. Even when Xiang Yang calls her old witch, she doesn''t care.


    "Cloud flying is the first sage Confucian in the universe? Why is his reputation so famous


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and looked at xuansu. He didn''t expect that his elder martial brother should be so famous.


    The world''s first sage Confucianism, this name is too big, I''m afraid even xuansu can''t compare with his elder martial brother.


    Xiang Yang realized at this time that he was really belittling his elder martial brother.Before that, I always thought that although the elder martial brother was very strong, he was not a scattered immortal. He should not be the opponent of the middle-level immortals. In this strong universe, he was mediocre.


    At the moment, he heard from xuansu''s mouth that his elder martial brother was called the first sage Confucian in the universe. He suddenly realized that he was wrong. His elder martial brother''s strength was absolutely terrible. He really underestimated his elder martial brother.


    "I can''t imagine that you have heard of Yun Feiyang''s reputation. However, our palace feels that your talent surpasses Yun Feiyang. If you are given hundreds of years, you can definitely surpass this palace. However, you can''t be the opponent of this palace."


    When xuansu heard Xiang Yang murmuring yunfeiyang''s name with a look of shock on his face, he immediately thought that Xiang Yang was frightened by Yun Feiyang''s name. He continued to sneer and said, "Xiang Yang, don''t dream of challenging this palace now. You are not the opponent of this palace. If you don''t start, you can think about it for a long time. However, if you insist on following Ben now If the palace does it, it will not be so good. "


    "Master."


    Su Jingrou is behind, watching her master block her own heel. Love. When Lang met, her face suddenly showed a look of pain.


    "If you still recognize me as a master, don''t talk."


    Xuansu did not turn her head to look at Su Jingrou, but said lightly, with a cold look in her eyes.


    "I..."


    Su Jingrou opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to speak. Although she missed Xiang Yang and saw him in front of her eyes, she could not immediately throw herself into Xiang Yang''s arms. However, she could not deny xuansu because of her kindness to her for the past two or three years, she had really recognized xuansu as her teacher.


    "Why Why is that so? "


    Two lines of clear tears cut her cheek, Su Jingrou''s face with a helpless and painful look, she really did not think why this would be the case.


    On the one hand, the respected Master took himself to the road of eternal life, so that he could achieve what he has achieved in just two or three years. On the other hand, he thought about it day and night. Love. Lang, Su Jingrou''s heart is extremely painful at the moment, and she can only have tears in her eyes.


    "Sister Jingrou, don''t be sad. I''m here for everything. No one can take apart ours."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, his heart was suddenly pulled up. He quickly comforted the girl in a soft voice, and then said to the lady, "sister, please take good care of sister Jingrou. My younger brother will have a lot of rewards." "Oh, what''s your big paper?" The rosefinch girl said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    "After I finish my own business, I will go with you to the place you want to go and help you." At this moment, for the sake of Su Jingrou''s safety and meeting his favorite sister Jingrou, Xiang Yang even promised to follow her to the demon world in the future.


    "Well, you promised to come down. I didn''t force you. You are my good brother."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the rosefinch girl''s face suddenly showed a happy look. She looked at Xiang Yang and said with a soft smile, "since my brother is so kind to me, I can''t be polite as a elder sister. It''s better for my sister to wipe out the Xuannu palace. Since then, if you two want to be together, no one can stop you It''s blocked. "


    "Dare you?"


    After listening to the words of Zhu que Nu, Xiang Yang didn''t open his mouth. Xuansu looked at her with a heavy look on her face and said in a cold voice, "although you are a high-level devil, you are too arrogant. Don''t say that you are only one. Even if you are ten, you can''t erase my Xuannv palace."


    "Is it?" After hearing this, the rosefinch girl''s face suddenly showed disdain. For Dacheng degenerate rosefinch, who is the peak of Dalao, it is easy to erase the Xuannu palace in the universe cultivation world, even if it is to erase all the top ten major gates of the universe together.


    "If you think I don''t have the ability to erase the whole Xuannv palace, I''ll show you."


    Zhu que Nu said lightly, with a trace of murderous spirit in her eyes, which was about to burst out. With her status as Dacheng degenerate rosefinch, she naturally said that there was no difference. Now that xuansu felt that she did not have the ability to erase the whole Xuannv palace, she began to wipe it out and show it to xuansu.


    "You?"


    When she was moved by a thread of killing intention in her heart, xuansu immediately noticed that her face changed greatly. She looked at xuansu suspiciously. At this moment, she really felt a terrible killing intention from her body. It seemed that she was more powerful than the high-level scattered demons. Even she, a high-level scattered immortal, would tremble for it.


    "Elder sister, you just need to help me protect sister Jingrou. As for the rest, I''ll solve it myself."


    At this time, when xuansu''s heart trembled and the rosefinch girl was ready to wipe out the Xuannv palace, Xiang Yang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl with a sincere look in his eyes. At this moment, he did not argue with the rosefinch girl as usual. Instead, he sincerely thanks the rosefinch girl for her efforts.However, Xiang Yang is a man, and Su Jingrou is his woman. As a man, if even his own women can''t be protected, then what else does he say?


    Since he once had a World War I agreement with xuansu, he could not be timid.


    "This war, I will do it myself."


    Xiang Yang''s voice was loud and his eyes were firm. Even xuansu was moved after hearing it.


    "Good."


    For the rosefinch girl, although there are indeed three masters of the realm of true immortals in Xuannv palace, all of them are mole ants, let alone three true immortals. Even if thousands of true immortals come, it is useless.


    However, it is rare for Xiang Yang to show such a firm tone. Even if she is a rosefinch girl, she can''t help nodding, and all her breath is gone, and she no longer wants to erase the Xuannv palace.


    When the rosefinch girl scattered her killing intention, xuansu felt relieved for no reason. She seemed to have a feeling of escape from death, which surprised her greatly, but she did not have time to think deeply. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang and opened her eyes calmly, "do you really want to fight with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    Xuansu looked at Xiang Yang with calm eyes and no murderous spirit. However, her words had a feeling of being high above the ground, as if the nine Heavenly Dragon were overlooking the mole ants.


    "What? The Lord of the palace promised to fight him? This


    "The master of the palace is a nine day immortal, but he is just a mole ant on the ground. How can he be qualified to fight with the palace master?"


    "Ridiculous, you are extremely arrogant. If you want a chance to fight, I will give you this opportunity. I am the 173 elder of Xuannu palace. Now I am the third level of Sanxian state. If you want to fight, I will fight with you until you win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he heard xuansu say that he was going to fight Xiang Yang and others, all of them were shocked. Most of them roared with anger, and some even stood up to fight with Xiang Yang.


    In their opinion, Xiang Yang, no matter how powerful, could not be compared with Xuannu palace master xuansu, even without the qualification to face her head-on.


    In the rear, Xuanxin also followed. At the moment, all the seals on her body had disappeared. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated look and looked at her master. After hearing xuansu''s words that she wanted to fight Xiang Yang, her mood was undoubtedly very complicated.


    "Alas..."


    Finally, Xuanxin sighed and stood aside and stopped talking, because she was very clear that since her master had asked such a question, even if she wanted to intervene, it was impossible for her to intervene. It depends on how Xiang Yang confronted her master.


    If Xiang Yang really wants to fight xuansu, Xuanxin will really worry. Her mood is very complicated. She looks at Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou, who is blocked by xuansu, and sighs.


    "My brother, though he is of average strength, has a good spirit."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were not hesitant to look at xuansu directly, with a cool look on his face, as if he was facing an ordinary person, rather than xuansu, a famous super power in the universe.


    "What? At this time, do you dare not do it? " When xuansu found that Xiang Yang had no voice, his face suddenly showed a sneer. In her opinion, no matter how powerful Xiang Yang is, it is only an accident that she can tie Xuanxin, a middle-level Sanxian. If a person who has been practicing for 20 or 30 years can really compare with her, is not all her years of practice wasted?


    At this moment, even xuansu can''t believe that Xiang Yang can compare with her. After all, compared with her, Xiang Yang is too young. No matter how rebellious his talent is, it is impossible for him to break through to such a state in such a short time.


    "It''s just a World War I. what are you afraid of?"


    Just as xuansu was wearing a scornful smile, Xiang Yang opened his mouth, and his expression was still calm. Then, suddenly, a strong breath burst out from his body. His eyes were burning with ten colors of flame. He looked at xuansu with incomparable dignity and momentum. "Xuansu, the battle between you and me was decided three years ago. I want to thank you for giving me three years Growing up, I know that you take Jingrou as an apprentice is a love of talent, and you are good to her. However, she is my wife, and I can''t be separated from her. Even if you xuansu is the palace master of Xuannv palace, you can''t be the most powerful person in the universe. "


    "After this war, if I win, you can''t stop me from being with my sister Jingrou, and I won''t blame you, or even be the son-in-law of Xuannv palace in the future. When Xuannv palace needs me, I will try my best to help. But if you still choose to break the contract and stop me from being with sister Jingrou after I win the war Don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang''s voice was loud. He threatened xuansu in front of so many people in Xuannu palace, which made all the people in Xuannu palace show their anger.


    Xuanxin can''t help showing a dignified look on her face, because she is very clear that Xiang Yang is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. Although she also believes that Xiang Yang is absolutely impossible to be her master xuansu''s opponent, she is a little worried when she sees Xiang Yang so confident that she is afraid that Xiang Yang''s strength is beyond her imagination and can really defeat xuansu At that time, the face of Xuannu palace will be lost.


    After all, in the Xuannu palace, the face of Xuanxin, the future palace master, has been carried out by Xiang Yang, and his face is really lost. If xuansu is defeated by Xiang Yang again, the problem is really big. How can Xuannu palace continue to stand in this universe in the future?


    "Boy, you are not qualified to challenge the palace master. I will fight you first. Heiyu, the law enforcement officer of the old black prison, will take my palm first."


    Boom!


    However, just as everyone was trembling in their hearts and were full of angry killing intention for Xiang Yang, they heard a roar, and then saw an old man in a white robe with a strong murderous spirit all over his body, and directly patted Xiang Yang with one hand.Xuansu''s eyes twinkled slightly after she saw it. This time, unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything to stop Xiang Yang. Instead, she watched the hand of Heiyu, who claimed to be the law enforcement officer of the black prison, burst out with incomparable power and shot it toward Xiang Yang. She wanted to see how Xiang Yang faced this palm.


    "If you can''t even take black feather''s palm, you don''t have to challenge this palace."


    With a faint smile on her face, xuansu looks at Xiang Yang quietly. The main reason why she wants to take the initiative to fight with Xiang Yang is that Xiang Yang''s performance is too amazing. She can hold Xuanxin on her shoulder and take away Jiuhuang mountain. Her strength is enough to make her look different.


    However, xuansu, after all, is the master of Xuannu palace, and she will not do so under normal circumstances. Now that Heiyu, the law enforcer of the black prison, takes the place of her to measure Xiang Yang''s strength, she is so happy.


    "Medium level scattered immortals, and stronger than Xuanxin''s women."


    When Xiang Yang saw the momentum of Heiyu''s move, his face suddenly showed a sneer. If he had not guessed wrong, Heiyu, the law enforcer of the black prison, was a middle-level scattered immortal, or even the peak of the middle-level Sanxian. It should be a stronger six-level Sanxian who surpassed Xuanxin, the fifth level Sanxian. Such strength can be said to be the most terrifying.


    If Xiang Yang had met before, he must have turned around and fled, and did not dare to fight with the other party. However, now his physical strength is incomparable, and his realm has also been improved. If he is not an opponent of six level immortals, how dare he say he wants to fight xuansu?


    Xiang Yang has absolute self-confidence in his heart. Therefore, when facing the law enforcer of the black prison, his face does not change, so he continues to stand in the same place.


    "Be careful..."


    "Elder Heiyu, if you dare to hurt Xiang Yang, I''m not finished with you."


    At the same time, Su Jingrou is standing behind xuansu, but her eyes are on the black prison law enforcer Heiyu, who is fighting against Xiang Yang, with an angry look that does not match her delicate appearance.


    "Go away!"


    At the moment, when the law enforcement officer of the criminal prison of the beholder looked at Xiang Yang, the infinite energy burst out. As a middle-level immortal master, all his strength was condensed in one palm. This palm was earth shaking and shattered the void. However, Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at it. With a sneer on his face, he directly drank the word "roll".


    After a big drink, Xiang Yang slapped him directly. Suddenly, he saw his hands burst out with incomparable blood. His whole body seemed to be the supreme god of war. In an instant, he hit the hand of the law enforcement officer in the black prison.


    "Out of control..."


    "Boom..."


    "No..."


    At this moment, he was very confident of his own strength. He felt that even if he could not kill Xiang Yang, he could at least change the face of black Yu, the law enforcement officer of the black prison, who was seriously injured.


    Because he had not really touched Xiang Yang''s body, he heard a roar, and his face showed an incredible look. He felt that a violent and incomparable force was pounding on his body. Suddenly, the force was earth shaking. He let out a scream, and the whole person flew out at a faster speed, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Master!"


    "Be careful."


    "Touch..."


    Then, two golden sword law enforcers rushed up to block the guy''s tendency to fly backward. At this moment, they also made a scream, and the sound of "click" came from their bodies. Blood gushed from their mouths, and they were also hit and flew. The three people instantly turned into three small black spots and disappeared.


    Three scattered immortals, one of which is the middle-level Sanxian, who is the master of the law enforcers in the black prison, was blown away by Xiang Yang.


    "My God, how can this guy blow up the helmsman of the law enforcement officer in the black prison


    "It''s just as frightening to see his whole world burning."


    "Do you think he is a friar


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the people who saw this scene were shocked. The law enforcers of the black prison are famous in the Xuannu palace. Especially as the leader, his strength is earth shaking and terrifying. Even in the Xuannu palace, it is obvious that there is terror in the top few places. However, such a powerful man with high prestige is so beaten by Xiang Yang The value is incredible.


    "Asshole, dare to hurt the pilot, your honor, and seek death."


    Boom!


    At the same time, the golden sword law enforcers and the black sword law enforcers of the black prison in Xuannv palace were all drinking furiously and rushed to Xiang Yang to avenge their "boss".


    "If one can''t, do you want to have a group fight?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s blood was surging wildly, but it still didn''t subside. After seeing this scene, he immediately showed a sneer. In any case, one of them also flew out, two of them also flew out, and a hundred of them were also. Since all of these people rushed up, they just flew out with one punch.Boom!


    At this moment, the blood burst out of Xiang Yang is still very violent, and the whole person seems to have become a tyrannosaurus humanoid, and he is going to crush all these people.


    "Stop it."


    However, when they were ready to do something, they heard a loud shout. After hearing the sound, all of them stopped. Their breath recovered to calm in an instant. They did not dare to fight Xiang Yang any more. They even dared not release their murderous spirit. Then they all worshipped in the direction of xuansu, "yes."


    At this moment, xuansu looks indifferent, just like the goddess of war. She has no feeling for the respect and kneeling of the public. Instead, she looks at Xiang Yang with a shocking color. Xiang Yang just uses his flesh and blood to blow the control of the law enforcement officers out of the prison. Even xuansu feels very shocked.


    Just at this time, Xiang Yang also looked at xuansu. Their eyes collided with each other in the void, arousing a strong murderous spirit and spark.


    At this moment, all the people present held their breath and fixed their eyes on the front. They all knew that the war between Xiang Yang and xuansu was imminent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    "Oh, my God, they are finally going to do it. This is the master of Xuannu palace who can compare with the top ten sects in the universe. He is as powerful and powerful as the one in the top ten major sects in the universe. The boy, though his cultivation is also earth shaking, is able to beat elder Heiyu out with one hand I know where he came from, but it''s obvious that he will be the winner when he fights the palace master. "


    "Yes, the victory or defeat has been doomed for a long time, but the first battle between the strong in such a state is absolutely too rare."


    "It''s just a mole ant. How can you be qualified to fight with the palace master?"


    "No matter what the outcome will be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the first world war between Xiang Yang and xuansu was about to break out, some people were angry, some were excited, and some even held the attitude of watching the fun.


    However, no one dares to show his thoughts in his heart. Instead, they all hold their breath and look at xuansu and Xiangyang without blinking.


    After all, the battle between the two is really rare. Although Xiang Yang is not as famous as xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace, he just slapped Heiyu, who is in charge of the law enforcement of the black prison, with a slap. It has proved that Xiang Yang''s strength is earth shaking. It is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary people. It may also be a legendary high-level fairy.


    In this universe, although the existence of high-level scattered immortals is not a secret, it is almost impossible to fight. Now it is not too much to see the duel between two high-level immortals, which can be called the biggest duel in the whole universe.


    At this moment, everyone is full of expectations.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    However, just as everyone was looking forward to Xiang Yang and xuansu, hoping to see a world shaking war, xuansu suddenly burst out laughing after a long "confrontation" with Xiang Yang.


    Xuansu''s smile was really full of flowers, with incomparable brilliance. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help being stunned. He muttered, "it''s pretty good to laugh, but why is it so hateful that we have to break up sister Jingrou and me? Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more difficult it is to guess..."


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang''s voice did not specifically conceal other people. Among the many strong people present, most of them were women. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they all stare at Xiang Yang with cannibal eyes.


    "Cough..." After hearing this, Xiang Yang shut his mouth and did not dare to speak.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t care about the eyes of these people. He really felt a burst of "eggs.". What''s painful is that there are two eyes behind xuansu, one of which is the lady of rosefinch, and the other is the one of Jingrou''s wife, whom he has not seen for more than two years.


    Xiang Yang did not dare to offend Zhu que Nu and his wife Jingrou, so he had to look at xuansu.


    "Xiang Yang, do you think it is really necessary for us to fight this war?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s murmur, xuansu''s mouth suddenly twitched, but she didn''t scold him. Instead, she looked at him with teasing eyes.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t think that xuansu didn''t do it at this time because he was afraid of himself. Since xuansu was procrastinating, there must be other reasons. As for the specific situation, Xiang Yang couldn''t think of it.


    "You are my disciple''s husband in the secular world. My palace has never denied the love between you two in the secular world. However, since my disciple entered the Xuannv palace, it has been cut off from all worldly affairs. Have you heard of the saying that once you enter the immortal gate, you will be broken off?"


    Xuansu looks at Xiang Yang with a soft smile. All the murderous spirit in her body has disappeared. It seems that her old friend is talking about something very simple with Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t think so. My woman is my woman, and no one can take her away from me. In the past, my cultivation was insufficient, and I couldn''t stop you. After all, my strength was inferior to that of others, and there was nothing to say. But now my cultivation has been improved. If there is someone who blocks me from being with my wife, I don''t mind all the obstacles All cut off. " Xiang Yang said with a sneer on his face.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Su Jingrou, standing in the rear, suddenly showed an excited look on her face. She murmured softly and looked at Xiang Yang with tears in her eyes. Then she looked at xuansu and implored in a low voice, "master, I beg you, please help us."


    "It turns out that there is such a story."


    After listening to Su Jingrou''s plea for xuansu, together with what Xiang Yang said, all the people in Xuannu palace who were present understood that what Xiang Yang said was true.


    At the moment, all of them are looking at Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou in a strange way. Their situation is too strange or even too bloody. What they didn''t expect was that such a plot would happen to the disciples of Xuannv palace.However, the stories in this story aroused the curiosity of the elders and disciples of the Xuannu palace. They all raised their ears to listen to the story. After all, this is the love history of Su Jingrou, the young disciple of the master of Xuannu palace. It seems very interesting to hear some words.


    Even if the elders and disciples of Xuannu Palace are loyal to Xuannu palace, they will be curious, well, just curious.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll shut my mouth."


    After hearing Su Jingrou''s plea, xuansu not only did not show sympathy, but was furious and directly drank.


    "Master..."


    "Xuansu, dare to scold my wife, do you want to die?"


    After Xiang Yang saw Su Jingrou''s face in pain and whispering in a low voice, his whole heart was already broken and he could not help but roar in a low voice.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang gave out his voice, he heard a huge roar. His black hair was flying, and the whole person burst out with an incomparable breath.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang is absolutely powerful. There is a violent and incomparable force breaking out on him.


    When he sees xuansu scolding his sister Jingrou at will, Xiang Yang can''t help it any longer, and his momentum is released without reservation.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang doesn''t care about the master of Xuannu palace and the master of Jingrou. If he dares to scold his wife in front of him, he will die.


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang let out a roar of anger. The blood burst out of his whole body, which ran across 3000 Zhang. From a distance, it seemed that there was a bloody column of light soaring into the sky from the ground.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang hit xuansu with a fist. Suddenly, with a roar, he saw a flash of light and blood, which turned into a fist seal and flashed towards xuansu.


    At this moment, the void collapses in an instant, but it doesn''t break apart. It''s like a sponge full of elasticity and sinks in directly.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang''s strength is too weak. On the contrary, it''s because of the strength of his fist and the earth shaking control. Although his power is strong, it doesn''t leak out at all under his control.


    "Alas..."


    Seeing the incomparable power of Xiang Yang''s fist, xuansu sighed. Then, she gently shook her head and said to Xiang Yang, "since you don''t give up, let me tell you what is called high-level Sanxian."


    "The high-level scattered immortals, with incomparable power, have transcended the mundane world and become the existence that can confront the real immortal."


    "High level Sanxian, a thought of breaking the void, a fist can destroy the world, a word can destroy the heaven and earth."


    "Hum..."


    When Xuan Su''s voice dropped, she waved her hand gently, and suddenly there was a force without sound. This force was like a breeze blowing, which was very gentle, but full of a destructive force.


    The void was shaking, and an invisible force and Xiang Yang''s fist seal were pounded together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the people in the field, except those super strong ones whose strength has reached the level of five or six immortals, are all confused, because they can sense the absolute collision of the two forces, but there is no strong energy fluctuation and no sound diffusion, as if the attack of both sides has become silent The same, as if it was just two powerful winds blowing, hitting each other and merging together.


    However, at the moment, only those immortals who have reached five or six levels of strength can see that after Xiang Yang''s fist seal collides with xuansu''s attack, the real power is confronting each other. Although they have not broken the void, there is no sound coming out, it is because they have a very subtle control of power, except attacking each other, If there is no leakage, even the sound of the void will not be heard, let alone the void is broken.


    Although breaking the void is a very strong embodiment of power, but when two people''s accomplishments have reached a certain level, the strength exerted is already measured by the absence of broken void.


    The duel between Xiang Yang and xuansu shows the difference between them and other low and middle rank immortals.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The stalemate of this force did not last too long. Soon after, Xiang Yang spat out a mouthful of blood without warning. The whole person staggered back to the rear for hundreds of meters before stopping. Xuansu frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Yang with a strong shock.


    "The boy has really reached the strength comparable to the seventh level immortal?"


    "His real age is less than 30 years old. He has such strength. Is he able to reincarnate?"


    "It''s just, how does this ten color energy make me feel different from the nine color energy that I''ve seen before?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuansu frowned at this scene, her heart felt very shocked, but at the same time, she felt a trace of doubt about the origin of Xiang Yang.


    More than two years later, xuansu went to Yuanxing to collect Su Jingrou as a disciple. What she saw at that time was the ten color energy displayed by Xiang Yang. In addition, she thought that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that vein. However, when she saw the ten color energy displayed by Xiang Yang, she was immediately confused.


    "No, it can be seen from his sword formula that he definitely came from" that vein ". Maybe it is the reason why he cultivates different skills. But this boy is trying to fight me hard. Do I want to fight him or not?"


    At this moment, xuansu felt that he didn''t know how to face Xiang Yang.


    Although xuansu felt that she would win the battle with Xiang Yang at this moment, and could save the humiliation of Xuannu palace caused by the capture of Xuanxin by Xiang Yang, she didn''t know whether she should continue to fight with Xiang Yang. If she did, she would accidentally kill Xiang Yang and bring out the strong in that line, even xuansu No matter how confident I am with myself and Xuannu palace, I dare not say that I have the courage to face them.


    In fact, the inheritance of "that vein" in the legend is too terrible. Only a very powerful person like xuansu can know something about it and understand the real horror. Ordinary people, even ordinary high-level immortals, are not qualified to know.


    Xuansu was even in the mind at the moment whether he should continue to fight with Xiang Yang. I''m afraid no matter who it is, he won''t think of it.


    Even Xiang Yang felt that the power of xuansu''s outburst was so terrible that he was shocked. He thought about how much chance he would win against xuansu. However, he never thought that xuansu, who obviously had the upper hand in the face of himself, would worry about whether to continue fighting with himself.


    "Your sister, the old woman''s exertion should be less than her strength. She is so terrible. She is indeed a high-level fairy. If you really want to win her, I''m afraid you will have to use the magic sword."


    Xiang Yang was depressed. Xuansu''s strength was beyond his imagination. Although the previous war was his tentative attack, Xiang Yang felt that even if he had used other cards, he might not be xuansu''s opponent. I''m afraid he had to use the magic sword.


    However, if the magic sword is used, once the treasure is exposed, it seems that after that, if it is discovered by some of the most powerful and even the "patrol angel" in the mouth of the rosefinch girl, it will cause some trouble.


    However, since the war has begun, how could Xiang Yang stop easily?


    "No matter, it''s just the first World War. It''s a big deal to hide in the demon world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    "No matter, it''s just the first World War. It''s a big deal to hide in the demon world."


    After Xiang Yang was ready in his heart, he continued to look at xuansu with a strong sense of war in his eyes. His breath rose to the top again and roared, "come on, show me your real strength, let me see how powerful you are."


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang''s whole person directly erupted incomparable blood gas, and an earthshaking breath broke out on him.


    At this moment, all the gods in the acupoint space in Xiang Yang''s body all stood up. One by one, miniature versions of "Xiangyang" were brewing in the acupoint space. Among thousands of acupoint spaces, there was a violent breath that was constantly merging and brewing together.


    This blow is just the power that Xiang Yang combined all his own energy and tried his best to burst out the power of the holy body of all souls. After he really broke out, it would be truly incomparable and earth shaking.


    "Click Click... "


    With the thousands of acupoints in his body, the energy in the space was constantly exploding, and Xiangyang''s whole body was constantly climbing, and finally he became a little giant with a foot high.


    His whole body is burning with ten colors of divine flame, there is a strong pressure burst out, those flames are the embodiment of his physical energy.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s real strength as a Qi practitioner in ancient times has completely burst out. His energy is earth shaking, and his breath is incomparable. Compared with high-level scattered immortals like xuansu, his energy is not much, but his essence is incomparable. Even after seeing xuansu, he can''t help but show his astonishment, "he is worthy of being the descendant of that vein, and his whole body is full of energy It''s as pure as an immortal. "


    "This boy, if you can invite his master, it is not impossible to let Jingrou really be with him."


    Xuansu''s heart was amazed at the extraordinary strength of Xiang Yang, but at the same time he moved the idea of asking Xiang Yang to ask his master to propose a marriage, and then let Su Jingrou and Xiang Yang be together.


    Of course, this is just what we need to do later. But now, Xiang Yang has burst into such a momentum. If xuansu doesn''t fight against her, it will probably make people think that she is afraid of Xiang Yang.


    "The Lord of Xuannu palace, please do it. It''s just the first World War. Let''s see who is better."


    Xiang Yang Chang drank, and his fighting spirit had reached the peak. With a loud drink, the void burst into pieces, and the whole void where Xuannu star was located was shaking.


    "Good boy, you are so rampant. I will teach you a good lesson today, so that you can understand the truth that there are people outside and heaven outside."


    Xuansu couldn''t help laughing. Then she turned her head and looked back. Worried about the battle between Xiangyang and xuansu, Su Jingrou, who was almost tearful, couldn''t help feeling soft in her heart and said, "Dear disciple, don''t be sad. As long as the boy asks his master to propose a marriage, he will let you together."


    "What? Is that true? "


    Su Jingrou watched her love Lang and her respected Master desperately, but she couldn''t stop her. At the moment, her heart was full of grief. Unexpectedly, xuansu told her that she had a chance to be with Xiang Yang. At this moment, she was excited.


    "Tut Tut, it''s shameless. If you want to see my brother''s master and climb up to his backstage, you have to use your own disciples as an excuse to make your disciples appreciate you very much. Your mind is really deep enough."


    Although xuansu only spoke to Su Jingrou, she couldn''t hide from her. She sneered and sneered.


    "Can you hear me?"


    Xuansu was stunned when she heard this. As a high-level Sanxian, no one could hear her encrypted voice. Unless there were too many talents beyond her, she could intercept her divine sense transmission. However, she asked herself that even among the ancient immortals who had survived from ancient times, there were not many people who could surpass her.


    Now, the rosefinch girl, who was regarded by xuansu as a high-level demon dispersal, was so terrible that she intercepted her divine sense transmission, which shocked her very much.


    "It''s as if your voice is very mysterious. As long as my aunt wants to hear it, let alone you, from the fairyland to the Jiuyou demon world, no one can hide it from me."


    For xuansu''s shock, the rosefinch woman is very calm, she white xuansu one eye, light words is to let xuansu whole person instant shock, such as lightning, "who are you?"


    "Want to know who I am? It''s easy. As long as you can beat the little guy, I''ll tell you. " The rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang, who was about to fight xuansu to death. Her face suddenly showed a mischievous smile.


    Since Xiang Yang is going to have a fight with xuansu, let them really fight each other. In addition, zhuquenu believes that as long as she says this, xuansu will fight with Xiangyang with all her strength. This is a really wonderful battle.


    "Well, I believe it is impossible to deceive me with your cultivation. I''ll wait for your answer."Xuansu originally wanted to defeat Xiang Yang, and there was no conflict with her words. Naturally, she agreed directly.


    After she agreed with the rosefinch girl, xuansu looked at Xiang Yang. When she felt the earthshaking breath of Xiangyang, her expression on her face remained unchanged. She said in a low voice, "it is worthy of being a descendant of that vein. As a Qi practitioner in ancient times, although he has not yet become an immortal, his momentum is no less than that of some immortals."


    "However, if you are such a little bit of a trick, it will be too tender."


    Boom!


    Then, xuansu burst out a roar, the whole person had a breath of earth shaking. At this moment, with a roar, the whole void was shaking. The sun, moon and stars around Xuannu stopped at this moment. The whole Xuannu star seemed to burst out an incomparable aura, which was integrated into xuansu In the breath, the breath of xuansu is stronger and stronger.


    "She is worthy of being the master of Xuannu palace. She can even draw the breath of the whole Xuannu star into her momentum. Within the scope of Xuannu star, she is invincible. Who can compare with her?"


    Even when Xiang Yang felt the powerful and incomparable breath of xuansu, he couldn''t help showing his shock.


    "I''m invincible in this mysterious female star. Even if the nine day immortals come, I will suppress them in terms of momentum. But, don''t worry, the breath that I burst out at this moment is not to suppress you, but to let you understand the gap between you and me. If you admit defeat, let your master come to me to propose marriage, and I can make you marry Jingrou scenery, The whole universe


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s shocked expression was shown, xuansu found out. With a cool expression on her face, she told Xiang Yang very frankly that if she wanted to, she would be able to break out the invincible power with the power of Xuannu star. No matter how powerful Xiang Yang was, she could not be compared with her.


    "You''re so shameless. You''re just playing around."


    Before xuansu''s voice was completely finished, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. Xuansu was really shameless. She told herself that she kept a backhand at any time and could suppress herself in any case, so that she could not see hope.


    It''s really hateful to be so selfish.


    However, if Xiang Yang would be scared because of this, he would not be Xiang Yang.


    "Boom


    "Xuansu, take my sword and talk about other things."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. The green Xuan sword appeared in his hand and broke out into a thousand Zhang sword. In an instant, he chopped at xuansu.


    When the sword is cut out, it is no longer empty and traceless, but has incomparable power. No one can compare it. The whole void vibrates, and the place it passes is like bean curd, which is instantly cut off. This wisp of edge is earth shaking.


    "It''s a good sword. Even if it''s a sixth level immortal, it can''t be stopped. It''s worthy of being a descendant of that vein."


    After seeing xuansu, she couldn''t help showing a look of admiration on her face. However, her speed did not slow down at all. Instead, she stretched out her slender hand and grabbed it in the air. Suddenly, the power of matchless broke out. Then, it directly condensed into a white knife light, and in an instant, she chopped at Xiang Yang''s sword.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two people''s attacks are earth shaking. When swords intersect, they have incomparable power, which makes the whole void explode in an instant. However, at this moment, the array on Xuannu star bursts out in an instant, and countless runes condense into a arena and suddenly appear around them.


    After the emergence of the challenge arena, the two men''s attack, no matter how powerful, could not cause any damage to Xuannu star.


    "This is an immortal level challenge arena. It has been a dust laden arena in Xuannv palace for a long time. Only when it encounters the attack of immortal level can it recover spontaneously. Unexpectedly, it appears today."


    "I''m so lucky that I can see the immortal level challenge arena appear in my lifetime."


    "My God, the legendary immortal level challenge arena has really appeared..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the challenge arena appeared, everyone''s faces were shocked, and then they were all excited.


    Legend has it that there is an immortal level challenge arena in Xuannv palace. This arena is deeply buried in Xuannu star. Only when it reaches the power of immortal and not just ordinary immortal, it will recover actively to prevent destroying the whole star.


    However, for countless years, few people have seen the emergence of this immortal level challenge arena. Now, when xuansu and Xiang Yang fight for the second time, their strength leaks out, and this arena finally appears.


    On the challenge arena, countless runes are filling in. Powerful and incomparable power erupts, and the sabre Qi and sword Qi are eliminated at the same time. Xiang Yang doesn''t stop at this moment, but rushes towards xuansu in an instant, and Qingxuan sword erupts incomparable sword power.


    On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, the sword of killing and the sword of king are suspended, and two sword like pillars rush up into the sky like a sword God.On the other side of Xiangyang, xuansu is dressed in plain clothes. But at this moment, she is no longer calm, but has a breath of matchless. Her hair is flying, as if she is incarnated as a female war god.


    "You are proud to be able to revive the immortal level challenge arena. Next, I will not be merciful to you. I will let you really feel the power of high-level immortals." Xuan Su spoke calmly.


    "You don''t have to be merciful, as long as you don''t cry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    "Don''t leave your heart on, as long as you don''t cry."


    Xiangyang burst out of the immortal arena with a ten color sword spirit. At this moment, the whole man seemed to have completely transformed into a sword God. Meanwhile, all gods in thousands of acupoint spaces in his body erupted with no powerful and no match strength, but this force did not erupt completely immediately, but it was hidden and not hair.


    Xiangyang does not want to use all the strength of the "holy body of all spirits" so quickly. After all, the holy body of the spirit is too strong, which can be said to be one of his foundation. If it is directly displayed in the first World War, it will not only let people know the place of his real card, but also can not play unexpected effect. The bottom card should be left until the end It''s the real bottom card.


    "One lotus, one flower, one sword and one heavy sky, flowers open without quantity, nine times rotation, heaven and earth return to the ruins."


    At the same time, Xiangyang has no reason, directly displays his most proud skill, unlimited sword knack.


    At the same time, Xiangyang rises with sex, and matches his sword rhyme with a long rhyme. After reading it, it really means to put on 13.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ten color light burst out, condensing into a lotus sword is rotating, in this sword lotus there are dense petals, although there are big and small, but each sword lotus represents a sword trick.


    Xiangyang has experienced 500 years of fantasy in the first round of the test of Xuannv palace. Although it is a fantasy, it is very realistic. It is equivalent to letting him have 500 years to understand a lot of things. Now he can almost say that he has a lot of powerful sword tricks in the memory of the Lord, and his master has taught him The inheritance of those who have no sword cultivation is almost.


    All of these swords are melted into lotus of infinite sword rhyme, which makes Xiangyang so powerful that the power of the sword lotus is incomparable, which is more powerful than when he first created the infinite sword rhyme.


    Each lotus petal contains a sword trick with no match. How powerful this lotus flower is, even Xiangyang himself is very eager to see, however, he believes that he will soon see the power of his sword.


    "How is the high-level scattered immortal, the sword lotus opens, the ash in the sparrow is annihilated."


    Boom!


    In this moment, the sword lotus opens, and its power is not matched. The ten thousand sword Qi erupts in it, making the whole void instantly pierced. Even this immortal arena also burst out infinite power to block this force. The endless Rune flows. It is useless to block the endless sword Qi breaking words. In this moment, countless swords are pierced and passed through, so as to make the infinite sword Qi break through Countless runes in which the flicker and disillusionment, in a flash, unexpectedly, most of the rune was directly crushed by sword Qi.


    "It''s great."


    Even Xuan Su, after seeing this scene, could not help but suck a breath of cool air, then, her hands to the void, suddenly infinite energy gathered in her hand, as if the light of a little star burst out, instantly condensed into a small rune.


    This rune is full of the vicissitudes of the ancient flavor, which makes it impossible to see what it is. However, when the rune really erupts, it has a force to destroy the heaven and the earth. It makes all people tremble after seeing it. It is clear in the heart that the rune, which looks very small, is absolutely amazing and can be seen If they are killed easily enough, even those six-level Sanda immortal feel very shocked when facing this power.


    "The original master of the palace practiced the combination of Fu and Wen. This is a very powerful attack technique in ancient times, which can transform corruption into magic. The law of heaven and earth is condensed in a small rune


    Xiangyang looks at the runwen in xuansu''s hand. He has an amazing look in his eyes. The whole person erupts at this moment. The infinite sword lotus also erupts with the power of no match. His hands are pinching a resolution, and then the right hand makes the same action as Xuan Su, which is also a catch of emptiness. Suddenly, the next scene let the xuansu include xuansu Everyone was shocked.


    Boom!


    Only seeing Xiangyang will this void and grasp, at the same time, there is no match power burst out, infinite power and law also did not enter Xiangyang''s hands, blinking, there is a ten color Rune in Xiangyang''s hand heart flow around, also burst out the destruction of the heaven and earth power.


    "Rune!"


    "I can''t imagine that you can even exert such a power of runing. That vein is really extraordinary, even such script secret biography can be displayed."


    After seeing this scene, Xuan Su suddenly shrinks between his eyes, and his eyes at Xiangyang show the real color of dignified weight.


    For the practitioners in the world of practice today, Fuwen is too difficult to see. Even if xuansu is displayed, the wandering immortal masters who watch will feel like a God. After all, the attacks of these runwen together are too mysterious, but the power of the law of the condensation of the void and the attack power of incomparable can be burst out. Even the practitioners are very shocked.


    In fact, the attack power of these runes is too strong, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.Even if it was just a little rune, the power contained in it was terrible enough to kill any medium level immortals.


    However, when Xiang Yang even displayed the same powerful runes, xuansu felt like a ghost.


    "Although the rune is extremely profound, it is also very difficult to learn. It needs a strong talent to learn it. Even my eldest disciple Xuanxin has no talent to inherit my cultivation of Rune. Only the second disciple Jingrou has this talent, but she is just beginning to learn. Even the most basic runes can''t be condensed, and you, even if you are No matter how powerful the talent is, it''s only under 30 years old. How can you have such a powerful rune cultivation method? "


    Xuansu looked at Xiang Yang, and the whole person was so stupid that she didn''t even notice that Xiang Yang''s Rune had been suppressed towards her.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Rune of Xiang Yang''s display was in full bloom, communicating the law of emptiness, forming a huge cage in which xuansu was shrouded.


    "Give it to me."


    Xiang Yang roared, and the rune burst out in an instant. The powerful force was constantly disillusioned in it, which made xuansu in it feel constantly trembling, as if the whole person would be melted by this power.


    "It''s amazing. It''s a pity that if you can be my disciple, you can surpass me. It''s a pity."


    Xuansu sighed. To everyone''s surprise, she had a heart to accept Xiang Yang as a disciple. However, she also understood that Xiang Yang, as a descendant of "that vein", could not learn from another teacher.


    With regret in her heart, she suddenly felt that when she saw Su Jingrou, she should have taken Xiang Yang with her. Maybe she might have made Xiang Yang her own disciple and inherited all her own cultivation of runes.


    As for the saying that the master of Xuannu palace had never accepted a female disciple, xuansu didn''t care at all. There was a kind of thing in her heart. If she could take Xiang Yang as a disciple, it would be possible to make an exception to let Xiang Yang inherit the position of palace master.


    Of course, all these thoughts were changing rapidly in her mind, which disappeared from her mind in the blink of an eye, because the power of Xiang Yang''s Rune was so strong that even she had to deal with it carefully.


    "Melt!"


    The magic of runes lies in the fact that this Rune can accommodate and change thousands and thousands of times. At this moment, when xuansu was suppressed by Xiang Yang''s rune, she did not panic, but gave a gentle rebuke. The rune suspended in front of her suddenly burst out a stronger force, which was not an attack or a defense, but a melting and everything Energy.


    The word "Hua" means that all the forces are melted away.


    "I''m worthy of being the master of Xuannv palace. Even runes have reached such an earth shaking level. Even as your adversary, I admire you very much."


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help exclamation. Xuansu was not only a high-level scattered immortal, but also had a very powerful means. Aiming at this ever-changing rune, it was beyond ordinary people''s ability to compare.


    "With runes, I''m not as good as you."


    Xiang Yang sighed and admitted that he was inferior to xuansu.


    He knows very well that he can''t compare with xuansu in runes. Of course, this does not mean that the runes he got from the memory of the devil can''t be compared with xuansu. On the contrary, the devil is a very strong man who has existed in ancient times. His knowledge of all kinds of things can be said to be all inclusive, and the rune is also very powerful, even if it is If you practice the magic master''s Rune alone, you can also accommodate thousands of them, and become the most extreme existence.


    If ordinary people get the memory of the devil, as long as they have a little bit of his inheritance and reach the peak of refinement, they will be able to traverse the whole universe.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t pay special attention to the cultivation method of the devil''s runes before, and did not take it out for practice. Now he only saw xuansu put it into practice, and his mind moved him to do it himself.


    That is to say, Xiang Yang put out this Rune because he thought of it temporarily and began to contact it temporarily.


    If xuansu knew that, she would be scared by Xiang Yang even if she was a high-level Sanxian. At the same time, she might even be determined to accept Xiang Yang as a disciple.


    It''s terrible to have such insight.


    Together with runes, they are extremely powerful. If they are refined, they will definitely be able to cross the three realms of immortals, demons and men. However, Xiang Yang is not going to refine any runes. At the moment, this rune is just playing with xuansu.


    His real attack is still ahead.


    "Infinite sword code, cut it for me."


    Boom!


    When xuansu was using the word "Hua" in her runes, Xiang Yang directly waved the green Xuan sword in her hand, which broke out incomparable power. Suddenly, the huge sword lotus was constantly spinning, and all the petals were blooming in this moment."Hi..."


    "Boom..."


    "Touch "At this moment, the void is broken, and all runes on the whole immortal level challenge arena are broken, and then the arena with immortal light and endless power and majesty is directly split into pieces in this half space, and it is actually broken.


    "Oh, my God, the immortal level arena can''t bear their strength and it''s just terrible."


    "It''s said that if you want to smash the immortal level challenge arena, only if the strength of both sides has reached the level of earth shaking immortal or even stronger, have they reached such a level?"


    "I still believe that the Lord of the palace is a real immortal. However, it is said that this boy is still a person who has just participated in the test of Xuannv palace. That is to say, his real age is less than 100 years old. How can he reach the realm of supreme true immortal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the onlookers were shocked after seeing this scene. This is the legendary immortal level challenge arena, which has never been heard to be broken. However, it has been so directly broken up now. It can be seen that the strength of the two people in the decisive battle has reached what an earth shaking degree.


    "Look, what is that? A sword with wanzhang refining and blooming, ah That''s... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    "Look, what is that? A lotus flower with sword spirit is blooming, ah That''s... "


    At this time, the onlookers saw that in the broken immortal level challenge arena, there was an earth shaking force breaking out, and the ten thousand Zhang sword lotus was blooming. In each lotus flower, there was a virtual shadow of Xiang Yang, holding a magic sword in his hand and exerting a supreme sword formula.


    Although the sword formula displayed by the figure in each petal may not be comparable with that of Xiang Yang himself in terms of power, how terrible is the power of the countless images of Xiang Yang after they display the sword formula?


    At this moment, the rules of the whole Xuannu star trembled, and the infinite energy constantly burst out, forming layers of seals to block the two people''s surroundings, so as to lock them all around.


    "HISHI..."


    Onlookers saw that Xiang Yang''s limitless sword formula was incomparable in power, but she felt gorgeous and terrible. However, xuansu, as the party concerned, had a different perception. She felt as if thousands of Xiangyang were besieging her. Although these scattered attacks could not do any harm to her, she was aiming at this one Wu On the sword formula, also makes her can''t help but show shock color.


    "It''s a good way. This sword formula is really terrible. It deserves to be the descendant of that vein. Most of the people who came out of that vein are the first-class powerful swordsmen. They can cut the heaven and earth with one sword, and can cut the sky by pulling out the sword. It''s really not nonsense."


    Xuansu exclaimed that although Xiang Yang displayed the infinite sword formula with incomparable power, as a high-level scattered immortal, she was comparable to the existence of the supreme immortal in the fairyland. How could she be afraid of Xiang Yang''s sword formula?


    If all the forces are combined and exerted together, xuansu will be afraid of one or two. However, this is only a scattered attack, which seems not very practical for her.


    "This sword formula is not perfect enough. It can''t be the inheritance of that vein. Can we say that it was created by him?"


    All of a sudden, xuansu had such an idea in her heart. She was shocked. She could learn the sword technique created by her predecessors. Although it is powerful, it is the creation of others after all, and the real strong people all have their own Tao.


    The first step to have one''s own Tao is to create their own Dharma. Some of them have lived for thousands of years or even longer. They have seen a lot and have enough time to study. It is normal to create some crude Dharma. However, it is too difficult to create a supreme Dharma that can be handed down for thousands of years.


    Xiang Yang''s Dharma has been completed 90% at the moment. The power of this sword formula is so powerful that it is a real supreme resolution that can be spread through the ages. If it is really created by Xiang Yang, a person less than 30 years old will create such a Dharma, and no one will believe it.


    Xuansu took a deep look at Xiang Yang. After the real confrontation with Xiang Yang, she was shocked by Xiang Yang too much. If not for the temporary "confrontation" relationship with Xiang Yang, she would have asked clearly.


    However, at the moment, the most important thing is to block Xiang Yang''s attack, and then to see if there is something more shocking about Xiang Yang.


    Xuansu looks forward to looking at Xiang Yang with a look of appreciation that even she has not found.


    "The void revolves, the immortal charm Wanhua, coagulates."


    Xuansu said faintly, and her hands squeezed a Dharma decision. Suddenly, it was scattered and turned into the light of the sky. The rune that melted Xiangyang''s Rune was condensed into shape again. Even in the void, a stronger law appeared and condensed another rune. Two runes in total slowly rotated and turned into two immortal wheels, which were full of bright light The awn, suspended on the top of xuansu''s head, suppresses the heaven, and does not invade.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the infinite sword spirit bombards xuansu''s body. No, before it reaches her, it has been blocked by the light of the two immortal wheels on her head.


    Xuansu stood in the air with his hands on his back, and his whole body was full of bright and dazzling light. His powerful and incomparable power broke out, and his head was flying with green silk, just like the arrival of nine heaven banished immortals.


    "I created the limitless sword formula and integrated the infinite sword formula into it. If the power was only so small, it would be too humiliating for me."


    "Elder sister, your strength is really extraordinary, but my limitless sword formula is not vegetarian. I don''t have to bully you with runes. I use my own sword formula to break your rune. What can you say?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a bright light in his eyes. When he saw xuansu''s face indifferent, as if it was a fairy coming and never invading, he was upset. He even continued to sneer, "don''t say it just looks like a fairy. Even if you are a real nine day fairy, I can bring you down from the ordinary world."


    "Sword lotus return to one, ten thousand swords in one, cut the sky and destroy the earth, immortals make changes."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s sword rhyme turned. The original blooming sword lotus was bursting out with incomparable strength. The boundless sword spirit was constantly bombarding xuansu. However, it was changed at the moment. All the illusory figures of Xiang Yang were constantly shrinking and merging, and then condensed in front of Xiang Yang''s body. Finally, the whole sword lotus turned into an earth shaking sword.This sword is full of ten thousand feet long, with ten colors of light. There are countless sword Qi gathered in it. This is the countless sword Qi continuously compressed and condensed with great magic power, and finally refined into such a ten thousand Zhang divine sword. It is all encompassing, the sword''s meaning is vast, and people are shocked when they see it.


    If people who really know how to see it, they will understand that the sword meaning contained in this ten thousand feet sword can be said to be an encyclopedia of sword meaning, and the method of time is thousands of thousands, but this sword roughly includes too many.


    There are two ways to practice one path. One is intensive cultivation, that is, one is to take a specific path. One is to practice a Dharma decision in one''s life. The way out is very pure. When the so-called human resources are exhausted, they should devote their limited energy to the special practice. In this way, those who practice will have high achievements and even become the nose of this path It''s possible for the ancestral characters.


    The second way is naturally to accommodate thousands of people, to accept all rivers, to learn countless, and to attribute everything to it. It is so magnificent. If you can cultivate and succeed, you will have boundless strength, and your strength is also very strong. However, there are disadvantages. It is possible to learn too much, so that one''s energy can not master everything. In the end, there is nothing It is fine. The final result may be that you can''t achieve too much.


    Xiang Yang himself can be said to have learned a lot, but his achievements are all very high. Now that he has really put it into practice, he has integrated all the sword tricks he has learned into it. As a result, there are thousands of people who have refined all of them together. This explosion is the most terrible.


    Ten thousand swords return to one, vast and boundless. The infinite sword Qi is forged and melted by his life to become this sword.


    "Hum..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s three inch sword of killing and the three inch King''s sword also broke out with incomparable swords. With Xiang Yang''s mind moving, two three inch swords instantly escaped into the one of the ten thousand Zhang sword.


    Boom!


    After the two powerful and incomparable swords were integrated into the wanzhang divine sword, the powerful and incomparable sword ideas suddenly burst out. Even, the blending of the two sword ideas gave birth to the third of his three sword skills. Although the sword meaning of "invincible sword" was very few, it had a real invincible breath, which made the whole void tremble.


    "It''s really you who created the Wuliang sword formula. It''s a boundless sword formula. It''s really inclusive. If you have enough cultivation, you can defend one side by yourself if you apply it to tianwai battlefield."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, xuansu knew that the secret of the supreme sword was actually created by Xiang Yang. Her heart was shaking and the whole person was shaking.


    Of course, xuansu''s eyes twinkled with different light when she looked at Xiang Yang at the moment, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she continued to use Xiang Yang''s sword, which combined the infinite sword''s meaning, with a look of appreciation on her face.


    "Good boy, the power of this sword is so strong that even our palace will look at you with a new look."


    At the same time, xuansu''s eyes were full of splendor. At the same time, she moved again. This time, she was no longer a passive defense, but her slender jade hand was constantly turning up and down like a butterfly dance. Then, her whole body was full of bright light, and the infinite immortal light came together and finally condensed into a fist seal.


    The seal is about the same size as her fist. It is full of immortality, but it has a very powerful force. It seems to be the extension of her fist.


    The power of this fist is incomparable. It is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with it. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he was shocked. However, even if the power of xuansu''s fist seal was how powerful, he would not be afraid. With one sword, he would be able to cut through many obstacles.


    "Chop!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang let out a roar and kneaded the sword formula with both hands. The "Wuliang divine sword" in front of him, which was formed by the Wuliang sword formula, burst out with incomparable sword meaning, and instantly cut down towards xuansu.


    Boom!


    This is the power to cut through the void and the incomparable power that can cut all things into pieces. Even though the rules of Xuannu star are so powerful, they can''t stop the power of this sword. At this moment, they are all smashed into pieces.


    All of them felt their hearts tremble. Even though Xiang Yang was thousands of miles away, they still felt that Xiang Yang''s sword seemed to be splitting at them.


    Killing, king and invincible are the three main swords. In addition, there are infinite swords.


    The sword meaning of Xiang Yang''s three swords is Commander-in-Chief, as if he is always a victorious general, while the rest of the sword meaning is to follow the three sword ideas to attack.


    How terrible is the power of the integration of all kinds of swords. Even Xiang Yang, who is in charge, can not predict how terrible its power is.


    "Xiang Yang, your sword is enough to make this palace face it squarely and take a punch from this palace."


    "This boxing is called Zhentian Quan. It is the first time that our palace has seriously performed it in 500 years. It is a supreme immortal skill with incomparable power. Even the palace thousands of years ago dare not say that it can take this fist. If you can''t bear it, if you admit defeat, the Palace will take back all its power."Xuansu''s face had a dignified expression. While explaining, her delicate fist gave a blow directly. All at once, she heard a loud bang. The seal of the fist and her fist went out towards Xiang Yang, making the whole void vibrate at this moment, and then suddenly broke apart.


    The seal of the fist startles the world, and the sword cuts the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Boom!


    The two incomparable forces suddenly collided with each other, and suddenly an earth shaking roar broke out.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth lost color, the sun and the moon were out of light, and even the rules of Xuannu star appeared to be in disorder. All the people with strong cultivation felt as if the end of the world was coming.


    The reason why people with strong cultivation have this feeling is that only those with strong cultivation can feel the power of laws. The laws of a world are in chaos. For those who rely on these laws to practice, it is really like the end of the world.


    This is with the ordinary people in the secular world, since the existence of oxygen in the air to survive, and if all the oxygen is disordered, so that they can no longer absorb any oxygen from the air, no, as long as the oxygen that can be absorbed is less than usual, they will be in a panic, thinking that this is the end of the world.


    Boom!


    The void vibrates, breaks up directly, and the air of chaos is rolling. Even in this broken void, we can see the depth of chaos void.


    It can be seen from this that the power of the two people''s attack on each other broke out to what extent.


    "It''s interesting. The strength of this woman is really good. If her real body comes, I''m afraid that even the true immortal is not necessarily her opponent. Tut, isn''t it that there has never been a nine level Sanxian in the world? It seems that this is just a vain one. Although this woman is not a nine level Sanxian, it is not far from the same."


    After seeing the terrible power of the duel, the rosefinch woman could not help but exclaim.


    If Xiang Yang heard that, he would be scared. Xuansu, the leader of Xuannu palace, who was about to use other cards in front of him, was not his real body, but a sub body!


    The strength of the body has reached such a terrible degree. If the real body comes, how powerful should it be?


    "My master''s accomplishments can rank among the top ten in the universe." Su Jingrou stood beside the lady of the rosefinch. When she heard her master say that her master was very strong, she could not help showing a proud look on her face.


    Su Jingrou''s mood at the moment is undoubtedly very complicated. Although she is just not as good as the practice world for a long time, she is very clear about how powerful her master is. It can be said that the universe is invincible.


    In general, if the person who is fighting with her master is not her own man, Su Jingrou will even applaud. However, the two people who are fighting are actually her master and her man, which makes her feel in a dilemma and doesn''t know what to do.


    "What do you think my brother, your man, can rank in the top After hearing this, the rosefinch woman couldn''t help but smile and ask.


    Of course, she only saw that Xiang Yang was fighting with xuansu, a real immortal. All this was for Su Jingrou. But when Su Jingrou praised xuansu in front of her face, she was upset and said it on purpose.


    "This..."


    When Su Jingrou heard this, she immediately understood the meaning of Zhuque girl. In addition to being in a dilemma, she was very uncomfortable.


    For a long time, Su Jingrou thought that Xiang Yang''s two or three years of practice was at most just the golden elixir. She was so nervous when she knew that Xiang Yang appeared in Xuannu star and wanted by Xuannv palace. However, after being brought out of the practice place by Zhuque Nu, she found that Xiang Yang could compete with her master I''m stupid. I have an incredible feeling.


    His own man, who has been smiling and smiling, is extremely gentle to himself. More than two years ago, he tried his best to fight with his master. In this short period of less than three years, he has grown up to be able to compare with master, who can be compared with any strong man in the universe.


    This is how earth shaking, what a shock.


    "You guys, can you stop fighting..."


    Su Jingrou murmured in a low voice. At this moment, the negative emotions in her heart burst out. She only felt that her head was in a mess, and the whole person seemed to be stupid. Even in the high altitude above, Xiang Yang and xuansu had been involved in the chaos and emptiness with the war.


    "They follow the cracks in the void into the chaotic void..."


    "My God, although we can move instantaneously and get through the void passage, we dare not enter the chaotic void openly. They are too fierce."


    "He is worthy of being the master of the palace. He is invincible. He dares to challenge the master. He must be dead. However, ordinary people can''t enter into the chaos and emptiness in his lifetime of practice. That boy can be buried in the chaos void, which is a good source of his fortune."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are more and more female experts in the distance.


    At this moment, they saw the two people even into the chaos of the void, one by one shocked."Xiang Yang, master..."


    Su Jingrou responded to the discussion that Xiang Yang and xuansu had already broken into the chaos and emptiness. She looked up and saw only that there was an endless force of chaos in the place where they were fighting, and the incomparable power was constantly agitating. In addition, with her accomplishments in her out of body period, she could not see any other situation ¡£


    "It''s interesting. Let''s go. My sister will take you into the void of chaos and watch their war."


    The rosefinch girl is a light smile, a direct wave, with Su Jingrou into the void.


    With her powerful strength, even in front of Dara Jinxian, she can hide her body so that people can''t detect her if she is willing to. Let alone those people present, the strongest one is just a middle-level scattered immortal. In addition to the mysterious heart that has been staring at Su Jingrou, no one found that they had left.


    "Is she really a high-level disperser? Why can''t even I feel any breath of her? Even if the master comes, I can detect some. Is she beyond the master? "


    "No, it''s impossible. In the universe cultivation world, there is no Sanxian Sanmo who can surpass the master, unless she is not a scattering devil but a real immortal devil..."


    "My God..."


    Xuanxin thought constantly in her heart. After thinking of this scene, her whole face showed an expression of boundless shock.


    The real protagonists in this universe cultivation world are still the strong ones at the level of scattering immortals and demons. They are people who are beyond the rules. They have the strength to compare with some immortals and demons, but they can freely use their hands. There is no need to worry that they will be punished by rules and punished by heaven.


    Although the so-called ancient immortals and demons are extremely powerful, they dare not exert too much power of the lower bound practitioners in this secular world unless they can achieve the strength of ignoring all the punishments of heaven.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    After shaking his heart for a while, Xuanxin suddenly realizes that his younger martial sister is in the other party''s hands. Although he is Xiang Yang''s "elder sister", if Xiang Yang is accidentally destroyed by his master, the "elder sister" of Xiangyang will not be destroyed in anger.


    At the thought of this, Xuanxin''s face suddenly showed an anxious look, and then directly opened up a void channel, and the whole person instantly entered the chaotic void.


    Boom!


    At the same time, countless people who are qualified and dare to enter the void to watch the battle are all broken into the void of chaos. Those who are not well trained or have no courage to enter into it are staying in place and waiting to see what the final result will be.


    ¡­¡­ "Boom..."


    When people enter the chaotic void, they immediately feel that there is infinite chaos in the void. At a distance of about ten thousand miles, there is a powerful and incomparable power circulating. The battle between Xiang Yang and xuansu is still going on, and the ten thousand Zhang sword is suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, as if it were alive , is cutting towards the front of xuansu crazily.


    Bang bang bang!


    Xuansu''s delicate jade hand was holding the seal, and one fist after another, she hit the ten thousand Zhang sword. What struck people was that the seal she had condensed had not yet disappeared, and there was a missing part of the peak of Xiang Yang''s ten thousand Zhang sword. After seeing it, one could have guessed that both of them "died together." Yes.


    "Master, sister!"


    After Xuanxin enters into it, he first looks at xuansu. After finding that xuansu is not in any danger, he looks for Su Jingrou''s body shape. Then, his own strength breaks away the chaos and rushes to Su Jingrou''s not far away, showing his vigilance and looking at the rosefinch girl.


    Xuanxin doesn''t dare to get close to her because she has already guessed that her strength is very terrible, even surpassing her master. Although she is worried about the safety of her junior sister Su Jingrou, she does not dare to be too close.


    As for the other people who enter the chaos void, they dare not approach. Even with their strength, they can only stand on the periphery, unable to get close to the inner part of the real chaotic void. What''s more, if they are close to the place where xuansu and Xiangyang fought, they may even be killed by the tumultuous chaos. They are all possible things Nature dare not how close, just look from afar.


    "It''s terrible that he should be so strong that he can fight with the palace master for such a long time in this chaotic void."


    When the powerful men of Xuannu palace saw the battle between Xiangyang and xuansu, they were all shocked. Originally, they thought that if they could find a chance, they could jointly destroy Xiang Yang and help their palace master out of trouble.


    However, at the moment, they did not dare. Xiang Yang''s ability to fight xuansu for such a long time proved that his strength was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. Even if it was not for the existence of the palace master, it was not far behind.


    If they don''t want to rush to kill Xiang Yang, I''m afraid Xiang Yang can kill them all with a wave of his hand. How dare they continue to rush up against Xiang Yang?"Boy, that''s the end of the blow. Let''s see what other means you have. If you don''t, you''ll give up."


    During the war, xuansu''s indifferent voice suddenly came out. To our surprise, they heard a faint joy from xuansu''s voice, as if he were more and more happy with Xiang Yang.


    "Well, in that case, you also take the last sword of my infinite sword. If you can block it, you are qualified to let me use other means. Otherwise, everything is free. If you feel that you can''t take it, you can whisper it to me. I''ll be merciful. Don''t worry, I won''t tell others."


    Xiang Yang said to xuansu with a smile.


    "You. Sister. Yes. "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, xuansu almost yelled at him directly. This boy is really too insidious. He yelled out in this way and directly transmitted his voice to everyone''s ears, which was obviously to play a trick on himself.


    If Xiang Yang''s sword is not his opponent, he can be said to have passed on his message to him and let him be merciful. In this way, although few people will believe it, it is also disgusting.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. With your little strength, you can fight with the palace master. Until now, you have to thank the imperial master for his kindness. If the palace master used more strength, you would have been buried in the ashes. How can you persist until now?"


    "Don''t be merciful. Just destroy him, or the boy will be too wild."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elders directly under the Xuannu palace were also so angry that they yelled one by one and used their own energy to transmit their voices into the battlefield.


    "Hum..."


    Xuansu snorted coldly. With her quality, even if she was very upset in her heart, she didn''t really scold her. Instead, she jumped up and instantly attacked Xiang Yang.


    In this chaos, with her magic power, she could only fly up in the air, and her delicate fists burst out with incomparable fist meaning. The whole person seemed to be directly transformed into a female god of war at this moment, and suddenly a fist was thrown at Xiang Yang.


    In the previous wars, xuansu passively blocked Xiang Yang''s attack, but now it has become her active attack on Xiang Yang. It can be seen how unhappy she is in her heart.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked solemn and held the Dharma with both hands. The "Wuliang divine sword" without the blade on his head broke out a brilliant fire of ten colors of energy, and instantly cut down towards the front.


    At this moment, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the cutting is chaotic, the fist strength is flying, and the boundless is broken. In the people holding their breath, they suddenly collide with each other.


    Boom!


    "Bundle!"


    In the chaos, the earth shaking explosion happened instantly, and the infinite chaotic gas constantly burst into pieces, but the void did not break, because this is the chaotic void, and the strength it can bear is stronger than the external void. I don''t know how many times, unless those who are the strongest, they can not really break the chaotic void.


    People vaguely heard a voice coming from the explosion, which seemed to be Xiang Yang''s!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "Bundle!"


    When people heard the voice coming from the fighting place, they all looked confused. They didn''t know what Xiang Yang meant. Could it be said that Xiang Yang bound the palace master?


    Joke, how could that be.


    Even if the heaven and the earth collapsed, xuansu, the leader of Xuannu palace, could not be bound by anyone. The people of Xuannu palace have absolute confidence in their master, and believe that no one can bind her.


    "Hum..."


    However, the same face of Meng force and Xuan Xin, but, she Meng force not long, found out that the wrong.


    She just heard the "hum" sound, which was originally used by Xiang Yang to tie her immortal rope. Later, after being untied by her master, she put it away and put it into her own storage magic weapon. However, with the sound of "bundle" from Xiang Yang, Xuanxin suddenly felt that his storage ring trembled The storage ring at the level of fairy ware was suddenly knocked apart, and a golden light burst out in an instant and burst into the broken chaos.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to play with this palace."


    With the bundle of fairy rope into a golden light, into the chaos, followed by the sound of xuansu with anger.


    "Not good."


    At the moment of hearing xuansu''s angry voice, Xuanxin''s face suddenly changed. She remembered before, Xiang Yang didn''t know what method he had used to control the bundle of immortal rope to tie her up. Now, she even took the bundle of immortal rope which had been collected into the storage ring again to deal with his master. In this way, it seems that he has his own The master has followed his own example.


    Xuanxin looks shocked. She didn''t expect that her master would be attacked by Xiang Yang just like herself.


    You know, her master is one of the most powerful masters in the universe. Her accomplishments are earth shaking, and she has even followed her own footsteps. If this is said, who can believe it?


    "Master, don''t let anything happen."


    Xuanxin looked at the place where Xiang Yang and xuansu fought. He prayed in his heart that his master would not be defeated by Xiang Yang. Otherwise, there would be a big problem.


    However, at this time, the place where Xiang Yang and xuansu were fighting was full of chaos, which blocked everyone''s eyes. Only the rosefinch girl could see all this. She had a faint smile on her face, and her eyes were relaxed. Then she gently shook her head and said, "it''s a pity that we failed. However, my brother is still too tender and immortal Master, even if it''s not the body here, the strength can''t compare with the real immortal, but her God sense startles the sky, is it someone can sneak attack? "


    Obviously, Zhuque Nu knew from the beginning that xuansu, who was fighting against Xiangyang, was not the real body, but a separate body. Although the power of this body was not as powerful as the body itself, it was also very powerful. At least, it was able to fight against Xiang Yang, but it still held down Xiang Yang.


    "Sister, how are they?"


    Su Jingrou, who is close to the rosefinch girl, naturally can''t see clearly the situation in the chaos. However, she is very anxious in her heart, so she has to look to the rosefinch woman for help.


    "See for yourself."


    The rosefinch girl chuckled and waved her hand. Suddenly, in the void ahead, all the chaotic Qi was scattered freely, revealing the situation of the two men in the war.


    In this way, everyone can see the situation of the two men in the middle of the war, and everyone is surprised.


    "Great, I knew it would be OK."


    Xuanxin called out happily, while Su Jingrou was relieved. Some of the strong men in Xuannv palace were also happy, and some were dignified.


    In the chaos, Xiangyang and xuansu are facing each other a hundred miles away. Xuansu''s hand is holding a golden rope, which is a bundle of immortal ropes.


    At this moment, the bundle of immortal rope in xuansu''s hands is constantly struggling and shaking, like a snake, trying to break free of xuansu''s hand. However, xuansu''s own strength is incomparable, and it''s useless to let this rope struggle.


    "You have a treasure hidden in you, which can frighten the bundle of immortal rope and make it break away from my control. This palace really despises you."


    Xuansu looks at Xiang Yang with a shocked look on her face. She is not Xuanxin. She is not the real owner of this Xianxian rope. She is the real owner of this Xianxian rope. According to the truth, if the rope has not been taken away and refined, it is impossible to deal with xuansu in reverse. However, the Xianxian rope has just suddenly made a difficult decision to tie her up. Now it is in her hand In also unceasingly struggles, even is Xuan Su also feels very shocked.


    "No, no, the Lord of the Palace should know that you can eat food at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. As for the reason why the string of immortals suddenly turns against water, it may be because I have a better character. Even the immortal utensils of Xuannv palace have to give up and turn to me."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    At the moment, he had already dissipated the limitless sword which was condensed by using the infinite sword formula. Although he had a smile on his face, there was a trace of blood on his chest clothes.Those bloodstains were not from others. It was in the fight with xuansu that Wuliang sword was smashed, and he was wounded by a violent force.


    However, for Xiang Yang, no matter what injury does not cause him too serious consequences immediately, he can recover instantly. At the moment, he has completely recovered to the peak. Therefore, he can show such a relaxed look at the moment.


    Xuansu also found that Xiang Yang''s injury recovered immediately. Her face was shocked and sighed, "your body is really very strong."


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s not very strong, but it''s enough to deal with you."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and then, instead of talking nonsense with xuansu, he turned into a streamer and rushed towards xuansu.


    Boom!


    At this moment, only a huge roar broke out, and then there was a powerful and incomparable power circulating in it. Xiangyang, like a dragon out of the cave, instantly turned into incomparable power and rushed up.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was just like a overlord in the world. His breath was incomparable. It was his "overlord fist" which he inherited from the Xiang family in the secular world.


    A blow out, domineering, the power of the real incomparable, overwhelming, even chaos will be smashed in general.


    "Alas..."


    Xuansu sighed when she saw it, and then her hands broke out with an irresistible force to put away the struggling bundle of immortal ropes. With a dignified look on her face, her hands were constantly pinching the Dharma in front of her body, and an incomparable power burst out. Later, her delicate jade hand directly patted it with one hand towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a sudden burst of earth shaking power. The palm print shocked the world, and the fist and palm intersected, and the incomparable power broke out instantly, making the whole chaos boil again.


    This time, the two men did not simply blow each other''s fists and palms. Instead, they continued to display their own supreme fighting skills, and directly approached each other and fought.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you, a woman, to have such a strong melee ability. It''s interesting."


    Xiang Yang was more and more comfortable to fight, and his whole body burst out with incomparable brilliance. He did not know when the killing sword and the king''s sword had already jumped on his head, and broke out the incomparable sword meaning. He took the green Xuan sword in his hand and cut it down at will. Suddenly, the sword spirit burst out and swept the chaos.


    The sword Qi swept away chaos and killed xuansu, making the whole chaos void seem to explode.


    "Choking..."


    At this moment, xuansu also rose. She was no longer just using her own hands, but accompanied by a sound of sword singing, a startling sword Qi burst out on her body, and then an incomparable sword power broke out.


    "Boy, you also take a sword from this palace."


    Xuansu sneered. The sword in her hand was cut down. The endless chaotic air flow turned into sword Qi, and the red light followed her and attacked Xiang Yang.


    "Come on, let me see how the palace master''s Kendo is."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang cut through the void with a sword, and suddenly burst out a thousand sword Qi. Moreover, he held the sword formula in his hands, and the sword spirit was bright, leaving traces in the void. It seemed that he was going to smash the whole chaotic world.


    Xuansu also looked dignified, holding a magic sword in his hand, and broke out incomparable sword spirit with Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    If they don''t know how many times they have been smashed by the chaos, if they don''t know how many times they have been smashed by the chaos, they would have been smashed in the empty space.


    "Tianjian Jue!"


    Xiang Yang used the "Tianjian Jue", the supreme inheritance skill of the Heavenly Sword sect, while xuansu also used the supreme sword formula. There was constant collision between them.


    "Touch..."


    However, soon after, the green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand suddenly made a clear sound, which was chopped up in an instant.


    "Hi..."


    At the moment when Qingxuan sword was chopped, xuansu didn''t let Xiang Yang go. Instead, he took the opportunity to chop Xiang Yang and fly him out.


    At this moment, even if Xiang Yang''s body was incomparable, he could not stop the attack of xuansu, who was holding a real immortal sword. His whole chest was cut open with a long scar, which extended to his waist infinitely, and was almost split open.


    "Hiss..."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang could not help but take a cold breath. He lowered his head and looked at it. Suddenly, he found that the location of the wound was wriggling, and was repairing rapidly. In a blink of an eye, he returned to normal.


    "Touch..."


    However, before Xiang Yang showed a smile, he heard a "touch" sound. The position of his chest cracked again, and it was that wound that appeared again.


    It is obvious that xuansu knew that Xiang Yang''s physical body had no match for recovery during the war, and deliberately left an invisible sword spirit and spirit in his body, constantly destroying Xiang Yang''s body."Damn it, you are so cruel. You deliberately left a powerful force in my body. You are going to make me die of pain."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a murderous look on his face, allowing his recovery ability to burst out. While he was rapidly repairing his body, he was looking at Xuan Su in front of him, but he saw that the latter was very happy with his smile.


    "Xiang Yang, this wisp of flying immortal sword Qi is a unique skill of Xuannv palace. Unless you surpass this palace too much in sword cultivation, otherwise, even if your recovery ability reaches the level of evil, you will be torn unlimited."


    Xuansu''s face was full of smile. Although he was frightened by Xiang Yang''s powerful recovery ability, he wanted to wait for Xiang Yang to beg for mercy.


    Yes, in xuansu''s mind, although Xiang Yang''s cultivation is very strong, it can''t change the fact that he has only practiced for less than 30 years. In this way, if Xiang Yang wants to live, he naturally has to ask her for mercy.


    "Touch..."


    In fact, xuansu''s words are not in vain. At the moment, Xiangyang''s flesh and blood are constantly healing, and then they are repeatedly broken, making a sound.


    However, Xiang Yang''s face did not show a look of pain. At the moment, his expression remained unchanged. The whole person seemed to be immersed in meditation, which made everyone feel happy and sad after seeing him.


    They even thought that Xiang Yang was directly killed by this sword. It was so cool that all the dignity of Xuannu palace was preserved.


    "Cheap boy, if he can fight with the palace master for such a long time, if he doesn''t die, he will surely be able to declare that he will be widely spread all over the world. However, he is going to die."


    Some people in Xuannu palace muttered that Xiang Yang must be dead.


    Xuanxin''s face was complicated. She looked at Xiang Yang and her master with a sigh. She turned her head and looked at other places. It seemed that she could not bear to see Xiang Yang.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    Su Jingrou''s tears had already fallen down like rain. She exclaimed and kept shouting to xuansu, "master, please let him go."


    "Master..."


    Although Su Jingrou''s voice could not be introduced into the chaos, xuansu felt something in her heart. When she saw that Su Jingrou had tears on her face, she couldn''t help but feel soft in her heart. She said to Su Jingrou, "I don''t need to worry. The boy is too arrogant. I just teach him a lesson. He won''t be in danger, As long as he is soft to his teacher


    "Ah..."


    After xuansu''s divinity message dropped, Su Jingrou''s expression on her face turned to show joy. She laughed softly, feeling that she was not entangled with herself again and again, which was quite sensible.


    However, when she nodded with a smile, she suddenly found that there was something wrong with Su Jingrou''s expression. It was not because she was happy to get her divine sense, but she looked at Xiang Yang excitedly.


    "Strange..."


    Xuansu murmurmured in her heart and followed Su Jingrou''s eyes. When she saw Xiang Yang, the whole person was stunned.


    "How could it be?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    "How could that be possible?"


    When Xuan Su''s eyes look at Xiang Yang, the whole person is shocked.


    At the moment, there is a three inch bloody sword and a three inch golden sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. They are respectively bursting out two powerful and incomparable breath, and are constantly fighting against the sword meaning that xuansu left on Xiang Yang.


    I don''t know when, the sword meaning that xuansu left in Xiang Yang''s body no longer continued to destroy Xiang Yang''s body, but broke away from Xiang Yang''s body and appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, fighting with the two sword meanings on his head.


    It''s not very shocking that when she meets the same sword meaning, xuansu has lived for so many years, and naturally she has seen such a situation. However, what really shocked her is that her sword sense, which has been practiced for many years, is in a weak position in the struggle with Xiang Yang''s two sword ideas, which seems to be suppressed at any time a look.


    Although that sword meaning is only one sword meaning that xuansu specially left in Xiang Yang''s body, it can''t be said to be the whole sword meaning of xuansu, but it also represents xuansu''s sword meaning. Now it is obvious that Xiangyang''s sword meaning has been suppressed, which is enough to shock her.


    "How can this boy really surpass me in kendo?"


    Xuansu''s heart trembled, and he hated Xiang Yang. He felt that the boy was too much. He even slapped him in front of her. He just said that unless the boy could surpass himself in sword sense, now he slapped himself with the actual situation, which made her face red.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s chest injuries had already returned to normal, but his face was not happy or sad, but all attention was placed on the top of his head in the struggle of the three swords.


    In the struggle of the three sword ideas, as xuansu''s sword idea was gradually suppressed and even refined by his own sword idea, Xiang Yang obviously felt that his third kind of sword art was gradually coming into being. It was a sword with invincible breath, and it was the last "invincible sword" among the three Kendo realms practiced by Xiang Yang.


    "My God, I''ve been waiting for thousands of years. My invincible sword, my invincible sword, you will finally appear."


    Feeling that the sword meaning of the third kind of Kendo has been gradually generated, and this time, it is not the image of the invincible sword which was generated after the combination of the sword of killing and the sword of the king. The whole people of Xiangyang were immediately excited.


    He has been working hard on the cultivation of the invincible sword, but over the years, even if he has gradually cultivated the king''s sword to a higher level, he still has no clue about the cultivation of the invincible sword. He thought it was because of his insufficient cultivation.


    Nowadays, it seems that it needs stimulation from external factors or chance to cultivate the third kind of invincible sword.


    However, no matter why, on top of Xiang Yang''s head, in addition to the sword of killing and the sword of king, there is already a shadow of a three inch sword with a gray and chaotic atmosphere between them.


    The virtual shadow of this three inch sword is full of chaos, and there is a sense of invincible brewing. This is the prototype of the invincible sword.


    "Hum..."


    With the formation of the shadow of this three inch sword, Xiang Yang''s breath burst out with a sense of invincibility, and the whole person seemed to become an invincible sword God.


    Then, xuansu''s sword idea was absorbed by the shadow of invincible sword.


    At this moment, although the virtual shadow of the invincible sword is still illusory, it seems that it will be blown away with a gentle breath, but Xiang Yang''s face is full of excited smile. After collecting the green Xuan sword chopped by xuansu, he looks at xuansu and looks at xuansu''s shocked eyes. He grinned and says, "thank you, that''s so great You''re welcome. Since I came to Xuannu palace, you Xuannu palace has been giving me gifts. Now you have helped me to practice Kendo, which I have been unable to cultivate successfully for many years


    "You. Sister


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, xuansu almost couldn''t help but scold. The boy was smiling, obviously mocking himself. This is just too hateful.


    At the moment, xuansu''s mood can be imagined. For so many years, no one has ever dared to speak to him like this, and ridiculed her in front of the public. She wanted to shoot Xiang Yang to death with a slap.


    In fact, although xuansu didn''t kill Xiang Yang with a slap, she did, and it was more terrible than a slap. Instead, she directly used a fairy sword.


    Boom!


    Xuansu continued to fight. She held the immortal sword. The whole person was like a fairy dancing a sword. In an instant, she burst out with incomparable attack power. In an instant, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the incomparable power broke out in this chaotic void.


    The sword seemed to cut the whole world into pieces. Even those who watched from afar felt that their eyes were like needles."Good, good."


    After seeing Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed an extremely excited expression. Then, his hand stretched out, and a simple and unsophisticated dark sword appeared in his hand. The sword has no edge, and it looks like a firecracker of ordinary people in the secular world. However, only Xiang Yang knows that it is a treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    This is a long sword without blade.


    Yes, the small artifact spirit of Qiankun Caihua Ding didn''t disappoint Xiang Yang. At the most critical time, Qiankun Caihua Ding finally refined the devil''s battle blade and integrated it into a super magic weapon of his own, which was general to Xiang Yang''s second incarnation.


    There was a wisp of true spirit in the original devil''s battle blade. It was only because of the early birth that the true spirit did not fully breed the intelligence and could not form a complete tool spirit. However, after being integrated into the true spirit of Xiangyang, the real spirit of Xiangyang directly replaced the original spirit and became the spirit of the devil''s fighting blade First, it makes the devil''s fighting blade like Xiang Yang''s second incarnation.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang held the magic sword in his hand, and felt that it was not a magic weapon, but the extension of his arm.


    This feeling is really a little cool.


    You know, in the past, no matter how the magic weapon was refined by himself, he could feel that it was only a magic weapon, and there was a gap between him and himself. However, now, the spirit of the devil''s sword is his own real spirit. This kind of feeling like a part of his body, without any gap, let him have the feeling that he can play two percent of himself Bai''s strength is average.


    Seeing xuansu take the initiative to attack himself, Xiang Yang has a strange look on his face. He knows that this dark sword is a magic sword, and the rosefinch girl should be able to see it, but xuansu certainly can''t see it. This woman still wants to fight with herself. Hey, after being cut off by her own sword, I''m afraid she doesn''t know what to face Is it a supreme treasure of the day after tomorrow?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was very happy. He glanced at the rosefinch girl and found that the latter''s face was disgusted. Of course, this disgusting expression was not aimed at Xiang Yang, but at the black sword with no edge transformed by the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    But Su Jingrou''s face beside the rosefinch girl was worried. After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt a pain in her heart. There was still a message to her, "good wife, don''t worry. Your husband and I are invincible. No one can defeat your husband. Moreover, I will be merciful and won''t hurt your master."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    When she heard that Xiang Yang was still idle and chatting with herself at this time, Su Jingrou couldn''t help laughing, and her worry was dispelled a lot.


    "Elder sister, if there is any danger later, please help me protect my wife, and Xuanxin''s mother is also my wife''s elder martial sister. Please help me to protect her."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said to the rosefinch girl. Then he turned his head and faced xuansu''s attack wholeheartedly.


    "Boom


    Seeing xuansu attack, Xiang Yang did not hesitate to directly wave the Wufeng Epee, which was said by the devil''s fighting blade, and chopped it down with one sword.


    This time, Xiang Yang didn''t use any sword formula, but simply urged his own energy to burst out with less than 1% of the power of the devil''s battle blade.


    Boom!


    As soon as his sword was really cut off, the whole chaos exploded. The place pointed by the dark swords suddenly exploded, and the infinite chaos was rolling. Even the whole chaos virtual barrier was instantly broken, and a violent chaos storm was directly set off in the chaotic void, The vast spread, even the scope of the onlookers is also included in the scope of the explosion.


    "Ah..."


    "Help Run for your lives, everyone. It''s over. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of people were very happy to see the chaos storm. When they saw the chaos storm, and even their place began to burst out a raging chaotic atmosphere, they immediately cried out in panic.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the critical moment, when those people just noticed that a chaotic storm broke out, there was a flash of light, and they all disappeared.


    As a result, only Xiangyang and xuansu are left in the field, as well as Xuanxin and Su Jingrou, who are sheltered by the rosefinch girl.


    Boom!


    Chaos is the most dangerous, not only because there may be some chaos demons and chaos monsters in chaos, but also because the chaos storm is too terrible. Even if immortals and Demons encounter the chaos storm, they will be blown out directly.


    If Su Jingrou and Xuanxin were not under the protection of the rosefinch girl, even if Xuanxin was a middle-level Sanxian, he would have to die.


    At the moment, even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that he would have such a powerful power when he cast his magic sword. You know, he had already predicted this scene before he put it into effect. So he controlled it very carefully. He only exerted less than 1% of his power, but it was still incomparable and unstoppable. No one could compare with it."Me. Cao... "


    When the big explosion happened, the chaotic storm did not discriminate between the enemy and the enemy. When it swept towards him, Xiang Yang immediately gave out a strange cry. He quickly used the power of the devil''s sword to block the storm and prevent himself from being hurt. However, although the magic sword is powerful, it needs the strength of the user to be strong enough.


    The reason why Xiang Yang was able to produce such a powerful and incomparable power with a single wave of his hand was that the power of the magic sword had been precipitated in countless years. Although the blow didn''t run out, it could only protect Xiang Yang from danger, and could not keep his body fixed at the same time. A chaotic storm swept over him, and his whole body was shining with light, and he was also rolled into the distance.


    "Hum..."


    "Well, it''s xuansu. Mother. We didn''t expect that she had a baby to block the attack of chaos storm, but it seemed a little dangerous


    When Xiang Yang was washed away, he suddenly saw a group of light shining with immortal light in front of him. It was a small tower three inches high. It was hanging with infinite energy to protect xuansu. The xuansu inside was closing his eyes and seemed to have fainted.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was immediately happy, and the sword which was transformed by the devil''s sword in his hand was cut directly towards the front.


    Boom!


    Although it is very dangerous in the chaos storm, the devil''s sword is after all the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Xiang Yang almost exhausted the energy in his body with all his efforts, which opened up a channel. Then he held the magic sword and rushed to xuansu in an instant.


    "Pa..."


    Just at this time, a wave of chaotic storm surged over, directly smashing the three inch tower protecting xuansu. After the light broke, the chaotic storm would act on xuansu. If it was hit, even xuansu would inevitably have an accident.


    "Out!"


    At this moment, xuansu suddenly opened her eyes, and the power in her eyes broke out. She uttered a rebuke. Suddenly, two runes burst out of her eyes, and instantly turned into a light curtain to block this wave of chaotic storm.


    "Hoo..."


    After all this, xuansu was relieved, and then the whole person collapsed on the ground. It was obvious that this blow had consumed most of her strength. She had no strength to perform the next move again.


    Of course, we can''t underestimate xuansu because of this. On the contrary, xuansu''s own attack can block all chaotic storms, which is already very terrible.


    It''s a chaotic storm. Even if Dara Jinxian comes, you should be careful, let alone xuansu. No matter how strong she is, she can''t be compared with the strong people in the realm of Dalao. It''s very difficult to persist for such a long time.


    Boom!


    Just when xuansu had no strength, there was a chaotic spray in front of her, and her face suddenly changed. At the moment, she had no extra strength. If she was attacked by this chaotic spray, the end could be imagined.


    Although she is only a self possessed body now, she has not much difference between her body and her body, which can be said to be one and the same life. If there is something wrong with Fen Shen, it is possible for the noumenon to be seriously injured and even lose most of her strength.


    "It''s over..."


    Xuansu sighed, knowing that she was absolutely unable to stop it. Although she had one or two immortal tools on her body, it could be seen from the collapse of the three inch tall tower that those immortal tools could not stop the chaotic storm. Moreover, she had little strength, so she could only watch the chaotic storm come.


    "Do you need my help


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    "Do you need my help


    When xuansu was waiting to die with her eyes closed, she suddenly heard a voice with a smile. Then, she saw a very hateful smile in front of her.


    "It''s you!"


    At the sight of Xiang Yang''s abominable face, xuansu''s tooth root immediately bit up. Yes. Yes, this guy is still smiling at this time. You. Sister. Ah, is this boy looking for death or something? How dare he laugh at this time? How can you laugh?


    The chaotic storm of all this is so terrible, isn''t it just Xiang Yang''s sword that broke out?


    As the initiator of all this, he even came to see his own jokes and asked himself if he needed any help?


    If xuansu is still active and powerful, she will never be merciful. She will definitely kill Xiang Yang, an evil son of a son of a bitch.


    Although she did not look at it carefully, she was very clear that under such a chaotic storm, I am afraid that so many powerful people in Xuannu palace would be annihilated.


    Those who watch the Xuannu Palace are the strongest group of people in the Xuannu Palace today. They are the mainstay of Xuannu palace. After all, they can enter the periphery of the chaotic void to watch the war, and their accomplishments are definitely at the level of medium-level immortals. Any one of them is the treasure of Xuannu Palace. If they are placed in other planets in the outer world, a middle-level Sanxian is Can dominate the existence of countless planets.


    It is because of the existence of the strong men in Xuannu palace that the Xuannu palace has such a strong reputation that no one dares to offend Xuannu palace because of its wide spread fame.


    However, all the strong men of Xuannu palace were destroyed because of Xiang Yang. How can xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace, be happy?


    "Go away..."


    At the moment, when she saw Xiang Yang''s brilliant smile, xuansu was very angry. Although she was powerless and almost fainted, she managed to squeeze out the last wisp of strength from her body, and then she directly used this wisp of strength towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    The strength is not strong, but it is the last strength xuansu can carry out. It can be said that the strongest attack she can break out now is not too much.


    "Damn it, the chaos storm is coming, and your own life is going to be lost. When you still have the strength, you don''t take the opportunity to protect your life, and even attack me. You''re going to pull me into the water together. You''re going too far."


    Feeling xuansu trying his best to hit him, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly turned green. Unexpectedly, xuansu''s old lady was so cruel that she had to break out such a powerful attack to deal with herself at this time. How much hatred should she have to deal with herself so recklessly?


    Although xuansu tried his best to squeeze all the strength in his body, and xuansu had a strong heart to deal with Xiang Yang. After the outbreak, it was very powerful. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s face was almost close to xuansu''s face. At such a close distance, he had no time to avoid it, unless he was willing to kill xuansu with a sword Only then can we avoid being attacked.


    If Xiang Yang wants to block it, he can kill xuansu in an instant if he cuts it with the magic sword. However, since he is here, he naturally doesn''t want xuansu''s life. In this way, he doesn''t dare to use the magic sword, which is the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow. After all, the power of the magic sword is so powerful that Xiang Yang is not familiar with it If you use it, you can''t use it on xuansu. It''s a super baby that just caused a chaotic storm. If you do it again, who knows what kind of situation it will be?


    "Well, you little girl, you''re really right. I won''t really kill you, but I''m trying to embarrass me."


    Xiang Yang muttered, seeing that xuansu''s attack was about to fall, he was planning to fight directly with his own flesh, which should be nothing.


    Therefore, at this moment, Xiang Yang made a very amazing move. He decided to use his own body to fight against xuansu''s attack.


    Boom!


    However, before xuansu''s attack really fell on Xiang Yang, that violent chaotic storm had already exploded. Even the first ray of energy also had a very strong force, which made xuansu''s body vibrate for a moment. The power displayed by him was like a seven inch snake, and all the strength dissipated.


    "Not good."


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed when he saw it. Without any hesitation, the whole person immediately rushed to xuansu, and then rolled around with xuansu to help xuansu block the chaotic storm with his back. At the same time, the magic sword broke away from Xiang Yang''s hand and floated on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, sprinkling a layer of dark light to help Xiangyang block the confusion The impact power of chaos storm.


    Boom!


    The chaotic storm constantly washes Xiangyang, and the fierce and incomparable power constantly erupts. The light of the devil''s battle blade can only keep Xiang Yang from getting hurt, but it makes him and xuansu, who is held by him in his arms, to rush towards the distance quickly.At this moment, the two people seem to be walking in the middle of the stormy and stormy sea. They may be destroyed by the chaotic storm at any time.


    Fortunately, the magic blade is strong enough. In addition, it has absorbed a very strong energy for countless years, which makes it able to hold two people firmly.


    "You Let me go. "


    Xuansu was held in the arms of Xiang Yang, the whole person was suddenly confused. She was pure and pure, just like the holy lotus. She has experienced countless years since childhood. She has never had such close contact with any opposite sex. However, Xiang Yang holds her directly like this, which makes her feel goose bumps all over her at the same time Angry, she almost couldn''t help but want to kill. She wanted to shoot Xiang Yang to death with one hand. However, all her strength at the moment has been exhausted. She can''t help but let Xiang Yang hold him.


    "Let go of you, you''re going to die. I''m protecting you, my elder sister." Xiang Yang knew that xuansu didn''t have any strength to deal with himself at the moment, so he really had the idea of not taking advantage of himself. Xiang Yang had a smile on his face and even moved his hand quietly with xuansu in his arms.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t really take advantage of xuansu, but he was playing with xuansu and was tickling xuansu.


    Yes, Xiang Yang even played tricks on xuansu and scratched her itch.


    "Hi..."


    "What do you do? Asshole, you dare to move Ah Ha ha Ha ha ha It itches me to death... "


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that xuansu was very ticklish. He just moved a little. The old woman was so stimulated. At this moment, xuansu yelled and laughed all the time, just like crazy.


    "Cough, elder sister, you are ticklish."


    Xiang Yang laughs, while speaking, his hands continue to tickle without stopping.


    This is the master of Xuannu palace. He just yelled at himself and almost split his chest with a sword. Now he finally finds such a good opportunity to deal with xuansu. How can he not take advantage of it.


    "Cluck Ha ha ha... "


    "It''s itching. It''s itching to death..."


    "Thief, you let this palace go, otherwise, I will destroy you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If someone asked xuansu at this time what the most unpleasant thing she had encountered in her life, she would have no hesitation to answer directly that it was the experience of being tickled by Xiang Yang.


    A very ticklish person, who has never been tickled and teased by others, is now unable to resist being scratched desperately. This feeling is really too painful, and it can even be said that life is worse than death.


    "Little thief, ha ha You either let this house go To Or kill me Cluck Ah ah Otherwise, I will be irreconcilable with you, and I will make you regret it... "


    Xuansu roared wildly, the whole person was trembling, even a complete sentence could not be finished.


    She never thought that it would be so hard to be scratched when all her accomplishments were exhausted. However, there was still a little special feeling in the acid itching. Cough Of course, xuansu couldn''t think about it carefully, because she was about to be aroused by Xiang Yang''s tickling skills. Fairy. Desire. Dead.


    "Well, elder sister, I''m making you happy. I know that your life is really boring. Therefore, I''d like to make you smile. It''s just ten years old. You see, you''ve already laughed so much in such a short time, and you''re thousands of years younger. You should thank me."


    "You''re welcome, though. My favorite thing is to do something helpful"


    "come on, let''s continue."


    Xiang Yang laughed and continued to tickle in xuansu''s armpits mercilessly. In this way, xuansu was extremely ashamed and angry, but she couldn''t help laughing all the time. She couldn''t help it.


    "Ha ha ha Ah ah... "


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    "Thief, what are you going to do


    Xuansu''s whole body was trembling. She couldn''t stop laughing. But there was an earthshaking murderous spirit that locked Xiang Yang. If it wasn''t that she didn''t have any strength to fight back against Xiang Yang, she would have fought hard with him.


    "I didn''t want to do anything about it. I just wanted to make my palace master''s sister smile more. My sister didn''t have to thank me too much. After all, you brought my sister Jingrou from the secular world of the source star to Xuannu star, but I didn''t know how far away it was. And in the past two or three years, my sister Jingrou has become a practitioner in the out of body period It''s not easy. In any way, I should thank you and make you smile more


    Xiang Yang laughs and tickles xuansu, feeling the softness of his tentacles and the fragrance that permeates his nose, even his face is intoxicated.As the master of Xuannu palace, xuansu is not inferior to any beautiful woman in the world. Even when Xiang Yang was holding her, he couldn''t help feeling confused.


    However, Xiang Yang''s purpose was just to tickle. He also knew how to control his sense of propriety. He didn''t do anything rude to xuansu. Otherwise, he was very clear in his mind that xuansu would definitely fight for him.


    Rao is so. For a beautiful woman like xuansu, she can''t stand being held by Xiang Yang and scratched. She keeps smiling and looks at Xiang Yang with a murderous look on her face. "What are you going to do? Ah, ah... "


    "Xiang Yang, don''t think that this palace really can''t help you. If you insult this palace again, we will die with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, xuansu''s whole body was shaking. Even Xiang Yang could feel her determination. Xiang Yang knew in his heart that if he really wanted to fight, he would probably die together.


    "Cough, I just want to ask the elder sister of the palace master to give me an oath to stop me from being with elder sister Jingrou any more."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t let xuansu burst out and die with himself. He stopped scratching xuansu and said with a smile.


    "You don''t want to Ha ha Cluck... "


    After listening to Xiangyang''s chiding, xuansu saw that Xiang Yang''s hand was moving. When Xiang Yang''s hand moved, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Xiang Yang couldn''t figure out how xuansu, a high-level Sanxian, was afraid of scratching. It seemed too interesting.


    In the end, Xiang Yang thought about it all and could only attribute it to the saying that there is no wonder in the universe.


    "Oh, my elder sister, how can you be so merciless? You know, it''s not like death for me to be unable to be with my wife. In this case, it''s better to die with you. In this way, I can pull you on the road together, and the road is not lonely. " Xiang Yang sighed, but the movements on his hands were not slow. He was still scratching. This time, he had made up his mind not to let xuansu dress soft, so he would never stop.


    "Thief, don''t say that you have no ability to do anything to this palace, even if you have the ability to die with this palace? Do you really think that if you destroy this part of the palace, the palace will die with you? You are too childish


    However, when Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, although he was still tickled with laughter, xuansu''s face at the moment showed a sneer, showing deep disdain and disdain for Xiang Yang''s words.


    "What? Separate? "


    After Xiang Yang heard this, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    "What, split up? Your sister, you. Special. Yes. Now that you''re the only one who killed me


    "Is there such a bully?"


    Xiang Yang, who was very confident in himself, was stunned when he heard xuansu''s words. He thought he had beaten xuansu under his body, which made her laugh so much that she almost cried out. What he did was that xuansu told himself such a cruel fact that he only faced xuansu A part of.


    "You. Sister. Yes, xuansu, are you lying to me


    Xiang Yang had a melancholy look on his face. If the master of the Xuannu palace was really just a separate person, the joke would be very serious.


    Dare to fight their own, is to defeat xuansu, really will xuansu pressure under the body, can not resist for. So. Desire. For. When I found out I was wrong, this feeling is simply. Japan. Yes. dog. Yes, ten thousand. Grass. Mud. horse. Trampling on Xiang Yang''s heart, he almost collapsed.


    The contrast is too great.


    "What do you think?"


    Although xuansu was still very sad and angry, when she saw that Xiang Yang was so depressed that she almost exploded, she felt a sigh of relief in her heart. She only felt that she was comfortable. "You little boy, now it''s time for you to feel miserable. You dare to threaten this palace and dare to deal with me like this. You deserve it."


    At the moment, xuansu seems not to be the master of the invincible Xuannv palace, which crisscross the universe and sky, but a little girl who is angry with Xiang Yang.


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s unhappy appearance, she was happy in her heart and the smile on her face was so happy.


    "Hum..."


    Compared with xuansu''s happiness, Xiang Yang gave a cold snort, and her hands moved very quickly. She kept scratching xuansu''s itching. Suddenly, xuansu''s face changed again, as if to cry and laugh. However, unexpectedly, this time, she closed her mouth tightly. Although her face turned red, she just held back her smile.


    "I''ll go. You can bear it. It seems that resistance has already developed. I''ll try it in another place."


    Xiang Yang was depressed. He made up his mind to play tricks on xuansu and make her soft. When he saw xuansu holding back his smile, he suddenly laughed. His hands began to move irregularly. His abdomen, thighs and even the soles of his feet were taken care of by Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, his tentacles were as warm as jade. They were almost full of temptation, which made some parts of Xiang Yang feel a little ready to move. His throat was moving up and down. After swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, he could hardly help jumping up. At last, he used Xuangong to hold back the palpitations in his heart.


    "It''s really a sin. I even have a bad idea about this old woman who has been beaten by me. I''m afraid I will be laughed to death if people know about it. Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, "I''m so pathetic. In order to be with my wife, I have to hold xuansu so close to the old lady. Alas..."


    The sigh in his heart is a little bit shocking. If someone else hears it, his first reaction must be that he is frightened by his behavior, and then he is envious. As the palace master of Xuannu palace, xuansu is not only a super power in the universe, but also a peerless beauty ranking first in the universe.


    Xuansu is recognized as the first beauty in the whole universe. No one can deny her existence. In addition, with her incomparable strength, who can get close contact with her? Anyone who dares to make her ideas has long been a fly ash.


    Who can be like Xiang Yang, directly holding xuansu even if, but also dare to have misbehavior to her, and still a hand constantly moving up and down scratching?


    In the whole universe, only Xiang Yang has this opportunity.


    "Ha ha ha Cluck Thief, you want to die. "


    "If you dare to insult me, you want to die..."


    "I must, must Ah ha ha... "


    Xuansu, who had made up her mind and refused to laugh, couldn''t help laughing when she was taken care of by Xiang Yang. She was laughing and crying, which was worse than that of women in the secular world who were tickled.


    "Thief, I''m going to kill you, ah ah..."


    At this moment, xuansu was very sad and angry, because many sensitive parts of her body were touched by Xiang Yang. As the first beauty in the universe, she was even the most powerful. She was so humiliated. However, when she was in the activities of Xiang Yang''s hands, she felt a very different feeling. That kind of feeling made her feel confused and incredible, which made her not I dare to believe that she will have that feeling under the tease of Xiang Yang. She is going to be crazy.


    At the moment, after knowing that xuansu in front of him was only a part of his body, Xiang Yang was even more unscrupulous. He did not even have any worries and was not afraid to touch sensitive places on xuansu''s body, so he took care of his whole body directly.Although his tentacles are as warm as jade, with the unique breath and feel of a peerless beauty, Xiang Yang treats each other as a "wooden man". No matter where xuansu is, he is unscrupulous and does not cover up.


    "Thief, you want to die..."


    Xuansu was ashamed and angry, and the whole person kept shouting. He wanted to beat Xiang Yang to death. The strength in his body was gradually brewing, and he wanted to make the final blow.


    At the moment, she is going crazy. She will die with Xiang Yang. Even if she knows that she has killed Xiang Yang, she will also be exposed to the chaotic storm. At that time, she will no longer be able to insist on her own situation.


    "Pa..."


    However, when xuansu had already brewed a ray of energy and was ready to launch an extermination forbidden technique to kill Xiang Yang, suddenly Xiang Yang directly slapped xuansu with one hand. Up. Buttocks. Go ahead.


    When he heard the sound of "pa", Xiang Yang''s hand fell on the other side. Fart. Shares. Go ahead. Soft. Meat. When he was on, he suddenly rebounded with amazing elasticity, which made Xiang Yang exclaim, "my God, although it''s a dummy, it feels so good..."


    "Ah, ah..."


    Xuansu was crazy. She was photographed by Xiang Yang. The strength that had been brewed was dissipated in the invisible, and could not be condensed in a short time. At the moment, the whole person was constantly making crazy voices.


    "Your sister''s dummy, is my mother a real person?"


    Xuansu wanted to scold Xiang Yang, but what she couldn''t bear was that Xiang Yang dared to beat her and still photographed her in the forbidden area of her daughter''s family. It was crazy.


    "Stop yelling. It''s so noisy. If you call me again, I''ll continue to fight."


    Xiang Yang snorted and looked at xuansu with a straight face. At the moment, he was in a very bad mood. Although he felt very good, he thought that he had worked hard to fight for a long time, but he just pulled down a split dummy. This is really uncomfortable.


    You say you''re just a dummy. What are you talking about here? I said it was false earlier. It would be nice to call the noumenon out. Now it''s better. In order to save you, I was also rushed into chaos. I don''t know where I went.


    Xiang Yang was depressed, and the chaotic storm swept by. At the moment, the two of them were like a boat on the sea. They could not resist at all. They could only be washed away by the waves and drift towards the distance.


    "Dare you


    Xuansu glared at Xiang Yang angrily. However, her voice was obviously lack of breath. She was very clear that if Xiang Yang could hit her once, she could hit her again, or even more. At the moment, her energy was exhausted and she could not fight with Xiang Yang at all. Just like the meat on the board, she could only be slaughtered by Xiang Yang.


    "If you don''t promise not to interfere with me and sister Jingrou in the future, I will continue."


    Xiang Yang glared at xuansu. After thinking about it, he added, "there must be some connection between you and noumenon. If she comes to deal with me later, what can I do? You should not only swear not to hinder me from being with sister Jingrou, but also not to let your noumenon deal with me. I''m too lazy to play with her."


    He didn''t want to keep fighting with xuansu''s body. It was too tired. Moreover, he was very clear in his heart that if he had a quarrel with xuansu, it was his sister Jingrou who really felt the pain. He could not bear to let her suffer.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang''s expression was too arrogant. Xuansu swore in the play that if she could get out of Xiang Yang''s control, she would smash Xiang Yang''s body and take out his spirit, and torture him for 10000 years.


    Even if it is ten thousand years, she can not eliminate the hatred in her heart. She will torture Xiang Yang as long as the existence of this universe, so that Xiang Yang can understand how regretful it is to offend himself.


    "Pa..."


    However, if you don''t take xuanshuang''s anger to me again, don''t let her do anything else


    "What?"


    "You..."


    When xuansu saw the evil smile in Xiang Yang''s fierce eyes, her face suddenly changed. There was a trace of panic in her expression. She was very clear in her heart. With Xiang Yang''s bold appearance, she absolutely dared to do anything else to her.


    She is pure and pure. As the palace master of Xuannu palace, if Xiang Yang did something rogue, she would not be able to wash away her shame even if she died.


    Although now almost all his body has been Xiang Yang. Touch. Yes, but at least there is a certain bottom line. If we go further, it is something that really makes her unable to bear, even if it is self explosion, which can not wash away the shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    "Xiang Yang, don''t mess around. I''m Jingrou''s master. If you do anything to me, Jingrou will never let you go. You don''t want to have unpleasant things happen when you two just meet again?"


    Xuansu took a deep breath and tried to suppress the panic in his heart. He slowly said to Xiang Yang, "it''s not easy for you to have such cultivation at a young age. Don''t do it for a while. Desire. Read. It''s not worth the loss to you to destroy your life


    She is really afraid that Xiang Yang is really in this desolate and chaotic void. When the chaotic storm is surging outside, Xiang Yang really comes to "take the sky as the quilt, take the void as the bed" and do something with her that is not suitable for children, and then it is really over.


    "I don''t want to. It''s just that if my elder sister doesn''t let me stay with my wife, it''s better for me to go to the netherworld with my elder sister." Xiang Yang laughs. He doesn''t have any expression that life is not like death. A man with a clear eye can see that he has made an excuse.


    "You..." When xuansu saw Xiang Yang as a bachelor, the whole person was in a panic. If this guy really wanted to die with him, it would be fine. However, if Xiang Yang did something to himself before he died, it would be useless for her to die. At this moment, xuansu wanted to give in to Xiang Yang.


    "Ah..."


    However, before xuansu made up her mind whether to tell Xiang Yang whether to agree with him or not, the rest of her eyes found that Xiang Yang''s hand was extending towards her, and she immediately let out a cry. The voice was so loud that even in this chaos, it could spread far away.


    "The elder sister of the palace master is worthy of being the elder sister of the palace master. She declares that the whole world of cultivation is different from that of the whole universe. Even a loud cry is so brilliant that we can''t match it."


    After listening to xuansu''s call, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I hope you can shout a little louder later, otherwise it will be meaningless."


    "Dare you?" After hearing this, xuansu''s face changed, and even the whole person trembled. She kept struggling to break away from Xiang Yang''s arms, but if she broke away from Xiang Yang''s arms, she would immediately face the attack of chaotic storm, which would be the end of both body and spirit.


    If you don''t break free, you will be insulted by Xiang Yang. If you break free, you will be destroyed by the chaos storm. No matter how you choose, it seems to be very difficult and painful.


    At this moment, xuansu''s whole person was stupefied. She felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart. She had never felt such a sense of panic and powerlessness.


    "Chatter, little lady, you shout, in this chaos, no one can save you." As soon as Xiang Yang read about it, he even put out his hand to xuansu with a strange smile. In his heart, he felt a very strange feeling. This is the master of Xuannv palace. He was held by himself. He could not resist anything he wanted to do. This is just too much for his wife It''s exciting.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is holding xuansu at the moment. If he really wants to do anything, he doesn''t need to make a gesture of reaching out. He just wants to make xuansu feel shocked and frightened when he sees it, and then he puts out his hand to xuansu so slowly.


    "No, I promise you, I swear..."


    Under the circumstances of Xiang Yang''s pressure, xuansu finally couldn''t help it. She knew that Xiang Yang was trying to force her to swear. Although she didn''t know whether Xiang Yang would stop if he had fulfilled his demands, she knew very well that if Xiang Yang didn''t get enough, he would not have let go.


    At this moment, xuansu directly chose to give in. Although this is very oppressive and even does not conform to her status as the master of Xuannu palace, she has no way to persist. She is afraid that Xiang Yang will really make something that she will never be able to wash off in her whole life.


    "Pa..."


    "That''s right."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was very happy. Habitually, his hand was directly stretched out in xuansu''s. Up. Buttocks. Go ahead. I took a shot.


    "Ah You... "


    When Xiang Yang''s hand fell down, xuansu''s whole person suddenly trembled for a few times, and the whole person was a little tearful and watery, as if to be scared to cry.


    "Cough, wrong hand, wrong hand, you continue to ha, quickly swear, after the oath, I will not pat you."


    Xiang Yang''s smile made him feel a little embarrassed. After all, he promised that if the other party swore, he would not do anything to her. However, at the moment, he immediately patted the other party, which seemed to be a little unreliable.


    Even if Xiang Yang encountered such a situation, he figured that he would immediately change all his ideas and no longer yield. After all, his own practice seems to be really not moral enough.


    Xiang Yang muttered in his heart that in order to make xuansu not change his mind easily, the smile on his face was very sincere, and he looked like a sunny boy.


    "Hum If you dare to touch me after the oath is made, I will die with you. "Xuansu looks at Xiang Yang angrily and swears in his heart that if Xiang Yang still dares to be rude to her after she has made the oath according to Xiang Yang''s request, she will die with Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, all her strength dissipated, and she could only comfort herself in this way.


    The reason why practitioners can be superior is that they have invincible strength. When the invincible strength is lost, they become just like ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be rude." Xiang Yang was laughing.


    "Hum I hope you keep your promise. "


    Xuansu snorted coldly, and then began to swear, for fear that Xiang Yang would act on her again if she was not happy. She did not deceive Xiang Yang, but forced a drop of painstaking effort to swear a bloody oath.


    "Chaos is the way of heaven. I swear today that as long as Xiang Yang is no longer rude to me, neither I nor another person will prevent Xiang Yang from being together with Su Jingrou, nor retaliate against Xiang Yang. If there is any violation of this matter, heaven will kill the earth in the future."


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    After finishing all this, xuansu just glared at Xiang Yang and said with a sneer.


    "Hiss, the elder sister of the palace master is so magnificent. I admire..."


    When Xiang Yang saw that xuansu really made an oath, he took a cold breath and even gave xuansu a thumbs up.


    He used to want to take another shot, but when he saw xuansu''s gloomy face, he didn''t dare to do it. Since xuansu was so straightforward, he could not break his promise.


    However, what makes Xiang Yang feel a little depressed is that xuansu is talking about another body. Is it possible that he is facing the noumenon instead of the body?


    "What, the other one you said is also a separate body. Are you the noumenon?" Xiang Yang felt that he was very eager to learn. At the moment, he directly asked xuansu the doubts in his heart, "if you and others are also separate bodies, do you have many separate bodies?"


    The thought that xuansu is likely to be as different as her elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang. Even if she forces xuansu''s two separate bodies and can''t deal with herself, she still has a lot of sub bodies.


    Think about it, if xuansu can be divided into thousands of things like yunfeiyang, then his future life will be miserable.


    "Hum..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, xuansu snorted coldly. Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang. However, she was afraid that Xiang Yang would continue to do something to herself. She thought about it and couldn''t help saying, "I and the other one have no noumenon and separation. They share everything. They are noumenon and can be said to be separate bodies."


    "Oh, that''s it. It''s really amazing, my sister." After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a smile. He suddenly felt that he was a little fussy. After all, it was impossible for everyone to be a freak like his senior brother.


    "Hum..."


    Xuansu snorted coldly. Although she was still held by Xiang Yang, she didn''t bother to look at Xiang Yang when she turned her head. She would never forget what happened today even in her whole life.


    In such a situation, if she could, she must revenge Xiang Yang severely. However, she was forced by Xiang Yang to make a poison oath and could not do anything to Xiang Yang. This is what makes her most depressed and wants to vomit blood.


    "Ha ha, everything''s done. Then we can go back."


    When xuansu thought that after taking the oath, she would have to follow Xiang Yang here for a long time, and still needed to see his hateful face, she heard Xiang Yang say with a smile.


    "What?"


    Xuansu was stunned when she heard it. She looked at Xiang Yang foolishly, "do you have a way to leave chaos and go back directly?"


    "Sure, otherwise, how dare I take you to be continuously impacted by the chaotic air flow. If you rush to the edge of the universe, or even the demon world, it will be miserable." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, he tried to feel the rosefinch girl, and found that there was a little induction between him and the rosefinch woman. He immediately laughed with great joy.


    "You..." After hearing this, xuansu immediately. Confused. Force. Finally, she finally understood that Xiang Yang had been fooled by Xiang Yang. Originally, she thought that Xiang Yang was rushing to and fro by the chaos, and that they were living and dying together. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s taking her with her was not that she could not return to the current because of the chaotic storm, but she could leave. However, she still held herself in her arms and refused to leave He forced himself to swear.


    "You. Sister. Ah. "


    At this moment, xuansu really scolded him. She looked at Xiang Yang coldly and wished to cut him into pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    "Cough, actually I''m not sure I can leave here. I can only try to call my sister to see if she can come and take me away. Don''t be angry. I just forgot it. Now I suddenly think of it, but I''m not sure it''s really effective."


    When Xiang Yang saw that xuansu seemed to have been spoiled by himself, if he went on, xuansu might have died with him. He quickly restrained his smile and explained in a soft voice.


    Speaking of it, he did not cheat xuansu. At the beginning, when he saw the power of the sword that he cut with the magic sword, the whole person was scared. The first thing he thought about was to protect himself, and then he wanted to rescue xuansu by the way, and then he thought about how to do it. Tune. Drama. After a while xuansu, finally achieve their own goal, let xuansu not stop him and Jingrou sister together.


    When all his goals were completed, Xiang Yang realized that he could actually communicate with the rosefinch girl through the contact with her, so that she could save herself.


    "Hum..."


    From the beginning to the present, xuansu felt that she had been teased by Xiang Yang for many times. Her anger at Xiang Yang almost made her want to die with Xiang Yang recklessly. How could she believe Xiang Yang''s lies?


    She has made up her mind not to talk to Xiang Yang any more. However, her whole facial expression is tense. If Xiang Yang does something to her, she will not have the slightest hesitation this time, and will die with him.


    "The sky is bright and the earth is bright. My sister, come and show your spirit quickly."


    However, Xiangyang''s practice immediately made xuansu want to tear Xiangyang apart. He was just reciting his words in situ, so he almost didn''t dance.


    "You. Special. Yes. Are you kidding me


    Xuansu is crazy. This boy is obviously playing immortal dance. He even wants to call on his sister to save people. How can this be possible?


    Although she grew up in the Xiuzhen world since she was a child, she has not gone to the secular world. She is very clear that what Xiang Yang is doing at the moment is something that some planets, such as those ordinary people in the secular world on the source star, do in order to deceive ordinary people.


    Ni. Ma, this boy is clearly to play with himself in this way, changing the way to make himself uncomfortable.


    "If you can get us both to leave in such a way, no matter what you ask, I will promise you." Xuan Su stares at Xiang Yang Dao viciously.


    Even if xuansu is one of the two bodies in one body, or she can be regarded as a separate body now, it is impossible to connect the other half of her in this chaos.


    You know, xuansu''s practice is different from other people''s. In fact, her two bodies should be the main body, and there is no theory of separation. In this way, it can be said that they are two in one body. There is a real spiritual connection between the two bodies. Even if she is unable to connect with another "separation body" to save her, because it is in the chaos void, blocking one The attack of cutting, unless the true cultivation reaches the earth shaking level, surpasses the true immortal level, otherwise wants to deliver the message is too difficult.


    Even if there is no communication between the two subjects, how can Xiang Yang and his "sister" communicate with each other through chaos?


    Xuansu looked at Xiang Yang coldly. She really wanted to slap Xiang Yang to death. At the moment, she was very regretful. If time came again, she would never be merciful to Xiang Yang. Instead, she would slap Xiang Yang to death and let him understand why the flowers were so red.


    However, xuansu vowed that she couldn''t deal with Xiang Yang. She was still weak. She was worried about what Xiang Yang would do to her. This is just what a girl with no strength could do when facing a bully. The more she thought, the more miserable she was, the more angry she was. The more helpless she was.


    "Hum..."


    When xuansu was very upset, she suddenly heard a light sound coming. She was stunned first, and then she looked at the front with wide eyes.


    In front of xuansu and Xiangyang, the chaotic Qi constantly washes over, and the powerful chaotic storm sweeps through all things. If the black sword with the devil''s battle blade on his head is sending out the extremely dark evil Qi and firmly guarding them, even if xuansu is comparable to the real immortal, he will die.


    At the moment, in xuansu''s wide eyes, she saw a ray of light in front of her body was flowing, and then there was a black flame burning out of thin air, and then expanded continuously. Soon, the void was burned into a black hole the size of a door. In the black flame, three figures stepped out of it It''s the rosefinch girl with Su Jingrou and Xuanxin.


    When Xiang Yang calls on his sister by dancing "immortal dance", the rosefinch girl actually comes with Xuanxin and Su Jingrou.


    "Xiner, Jingrou?"


    When xuansu saw the two girls, she was suddenly dumbfounded. Xiang Yang''s sister not only came, but also brought her two disciples. How could this be possible? "Her head is in a mess, especially when she thinks of the scene that she and Xiang Yang are holding each other very closely, and all of them are seen by her two disciples, she is even more" bang "in her head. She doesn''t know what to think, and the whole person is stupid."Master."


    When Xuanxin and Su Jingrou see xuansu, they immediately give out two exclamations, and they want to rush forward. However, they are blocked by the light of the rosefinch girl, making them unable to rush out.


    "Don''t move, the chaos storm is surging. If you rush out, you will surely die."


    The rosefinch girl said faintly, and then looked at Xiang Yang. When she saw Xiang Yang holding xuansu, she suddenly twitched slightly and showed a strange look. She said with a smile, "my brother is really romantic. Even under the impact of chaos, she can hold a beautiful woman like this. Hey, it''s my brother..."


    "Elder sister, help..."


    The rosefinch woman naturally heard her words, but he did not say anything more, but immediately cried out.


    At this time, he really didn''t want to hold xuansu. His wife Jingrou was watching. If he still held xuansu, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    This is just a reunion with his wife Jingrou for a long time. Xiang Yang doesn''t let his wife misunderstand him because of xuansu.


    However, if he threw xuansu out so that she was destroyed by the chaos, Xiang Yang could not do it again. Therefore, he could only cry out for help from the rosefinch girl.


    "Don''t you feel comfortable holding it? What do you want me to do for help? I think you should be unhappy that my coming so soon has affected you to hold this great beauty. "


    Zhuque woman with Xuan Xin and Su Jingrou appears in front of Xiang Yang and looks at him with a smile. She does not immediately let Xiang Yang enter the scope of her own protection.


    "Elder sister, let me go into your sheltered circle. I can''t hold on to it." Xiang Yang is very clear that the rosefinch girl is trying to make fun of himself. However, he is not in the mood to quarrel with the rosefinch girl at the moment, wasting his time. He pretends to show a pathetic look, and quickly wants to ask the rosefinch girl to let himself enter the scope of her body protection energy.


    Although the distance between them is less than one meter, Xiang Yang and xuansu are sheltered by the magic sword, forming a light cloud to block the impact of the chaotic storm, while the rosefinch girl is also blooming with a light light light to protect the three of them. They also form a small space to block the chaotic storm. Between the two sides, it is like two eggs, with a shell of resistance Block, the internal people are not interfering with each other.


    "Come in."


    The rosefinch girl came here to help Xiang Yang. Naturally, she couldn''t refuse Xiang Yang. She didn''t see any action. The black light from her body immediately enveloped Xiang Yang.


    Then, the rosefinch woman looked at the black sword which was made of the devil''s fighting blade on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and showed an expression of disgust. Obviously, she was very unhappy with the devil''s fighting blade.


    "Ah ha ha, thank you, sister. I''ll put it away." Xiang Yang laughed and thought. The black sword transformed by the devil''s fighting blade suddenly fell into his body, and he and xuansu actually appeared in front of them.


    "Master."


    At this moment, Xuanxin directly threw himself in front of xuansu, pushed Xiangyang away, and then held xuansu in his arms with a worried look on his face.


    Su Jingrou also rushed over. She looked at xuansu with a worried look on her face. Xiang Yang had a faint smile on her face. She didn''t affect them. Instead, she said, "don''t worry. The palace master''s elder sister, cough, the Lord just lost her strength in the confrontation with the chaos wind storm. Let her have a rest for a while."


    "I''m fine."


    Xuansu was afraid that Xiang Yang would tell them about their experience together. She also said it in a hurry. She looked at Xiang Yang with a warning look in her eyes.


    What happened between her and Xiang Yang is only known by heaven and earth, you know me. Apart from her other body sharing memories with her, she can''t let anyone know what happened with Xiang Yang.


    "Xiang Yang, I warn you to forget all the things in this chaos, otherwise, I will not finish with you."


    Xuansu was afraid that Xiang Yang''s mouth would not be firm, so he sent her a warning.


    Xiang Yang smiles in his heart and knows what xuansu is worried about. However, he is not stupid, and he is not likely to tell all of this. If he does, will Jingrou''s wife turn against him?


    Moreover, Xiang Yang didn''t forget that xuansu said that if she could summon the rosefinch girl, she would promise herself anything.


    "Well, don''t forget what you said just now. As long as I can call my sister, you will promise me anything. Remember, anything."


    "Did you? Why don''t I know? " Xuansu said lightly and played seriously. It''s hard to imagine that she, the master of Xuannu palace, would do such a trick.


    "Well, you have to think about it. If I want to go back on my word, I like to tell stories. If I talk about things in chaos, it will be interesting."Xiang Yang laughs. He doesn''t care about xuansu''s tricks. Anyway, he has a killer''s mace here.


    "You..."


    Xuansu was furious, his chest was up and down, and his face was livid. However, he did not dare to show it too clearly, for fear that he would be noticed by his two disciples. He was really suffering too much.


    "What are the requirements?"


    In the end, xuansu was really afraid that Xiang Yang would really tell her something that was not good for her, so she could only transmit it to Xiang Yang.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Wait till I think about it. Haha."


    Xiang Yang laughs and glances at xuansu''s body. The ambiguous look makes xuansu feel nervous. However, she doesn''t want to get entangled with Xiang Yang at this time. Instead, she wants to return to Xuannu palace to resume her cultivation. As long as she has recovered all her accomplishments, she will not be afraid of Xiang Yang.


    Therefore, xuansu did not pay attention to Xiang Yang, but stood up with the help of Su Jingrou and Xuanxin, and looked at the rosefinch girl with complicated eyes, and then solemnly said to her, "thank you for your help."


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank you, just thank my brother. If it''s not for him, I don''t care about you. Even the so-called Xuannu palace is directly wiped out." With a lazy look on her face, she doesn''t care what Xuannv palace is and won''t show any mercy.


    After listening to her words, xuansu''s expression on her face remained unchanged, but her heart was more and more suspicious of her identity, and she was more and more shocked. Before that, she thought that she was a high-level dissipater, and her accomplishments were just as good as her. However, now she understands that the strength of zhuquenu is absolutely beyond her. So, she is the body of Zhuque nu It''s up to us to find out.


    "Sister, don''t you do that? Master, she is a very good person. All the people in Xuannu Palace are also the best people in the world. " Xuansu didn''t speak because she was afraid of the rosefinch girl, but Su Jingrou was not the same. She was quite familiar with the rosefinch girl. At the moment, she said with a soft expression on her face.


    "Don''t worry, since your little man has already told me not to let me fight against Xuannv palace, I will not do it."


    The rosefinch girl still looks at Su Jingrou differently. After listening to Su Jingrou''s words at the moment, her face is smiling and whispering.


    "Well, thank you, sister." Su Jingrou nodded her head and glanced at Xiang Yang with infinite tenderness.


    Su Jingrou''s glance immediately made Xiang Yang''s heart tremble, and he wanted to rush to hold her. However, he knew that it was not a good time to have so many "light bulbs" around. So he said to the rosefinch girl, "well, sister, let''s go back first."


    "Let''s go."


    The rosefinch girl gave Xiang Yang a white look. From the eyes of Xiang Yang, she had already understood that Xiang Yang was in a hurry to go back and have a love affair with his little lover. However, she was not a heartless person. She would not deliberately stop Xiang Yang. Instead, she nodded, waved her hand, and directly led several people into the door that had not been closed and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Boom!


    When the crowd reappeared, they had already appeared in the scope of Xuannu star. Moreover, Zhuque Nu was very considerate in setting her destination on a deserted mountain near Xuannv palace.


    "Hoo Finally, it''s back to nature. There''s no sense of chaos. It''s really comfortable. "


    Xiang Yang breathed out a long breath. Then he looked at Su Jingrou, who was holding xuansu. The expression on his face turned into tenderness. Although he didn''t open his mouth, the tenderness in his eyes contained endless words he wanted to say to Su Jingrou.


    Su Jingrou also looks at Xiang Yang with very soft eyes. These days, she is full of worry about Xiang Yang. Especially when she saw Xiang Yang fighting xuansu not long ago, her heart almost jumped to her throat. Now both Xiangyang and xuansu are back safely, and they seem to stop making peace. Su Jingrou is extremely happy, and then she is Miss Xiang Yang all burst out, if not xuansu here, she would have been in Xiangyang''s arms.


    Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou were there. People with a clear eye could see it all at once, but no one paid any attention to them. Even xuansu was seizing time to recover her own cultivation. After all, it was too hard for her to feel that she did not have any accomplishments at all. Now she can not easily get rid of Xiang Yang and recover from the spirit of heaven and earth by herself Go back to the seclusion and practice quickly.


    "Next, you''ll take care of your own affairs. I''ll go first."


    The rosefinch girl did not continue to stay for a long time, but directly integrated into the void and disappeared. She had just left from the zhuquepo and entered this colorful world and began to experience life. It was just when she was full of interest in the outside world that she could not waste her time here.


    At the moment, xuansu, who was grasping any time to recover her accomplishments, was staring at the Xuannu palace. At this moment, she found that there were countless streamers coming from Xuannu palace. Those streamers were the strong ones who had entered the chaos void to watch the battle and were thought to have been destroyed by the chaotic storm.


    "I''ve met the palace master."


    "It''s very kind of you to come back safely at last."


    "I knew that the Palace major is earth shaking, even if the chaos storm swept by, there would be no danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the appearance of the powerful men in Xuannu palace, they all looked at xuansu with surprise. They thought xuansu was involved in the chaotic storm. Even though they were so powerful, they could not come back so quickly. Unexpectedly, less than a day later, xuansu came back directly, and Xuanxin and Su Jingrou were also brought back safely That surprised them.


    Of course, when they saw Xiang Yang, they were all upset. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang followed xuansu to Xuannv palace.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Xuansu looked at the scene, until countless powerful people came to her, saluted her, and called out "palace master" in his mouth.


    "You, you..."


    Xuansu did not understand to look at the countless strong, she even very carefully counted again, found that these people are not less than one, she was immediately confused.


    Although she didn''t show it, she was already very sad in her heart. She thought that all the strong people in Xuannu palace were destroyed by the chaos storm. Unexpectedly, she was so sad and wasted her feelings. So many strong men in Xuannu palace didn''t have any feelings. It''s a bit unscientific.


    "Master, it was Xiang Yang''s sister who saved the elders when the chaos broke out."


    Xuanxin knew the facts and told xuansu very honestly.


    At the same time, when Xuanxin explained, he looked at Xiang Yang and picked a willow eyebrow, as if to tell Xiang Yang, "look, I''m good to you, and I''ve taken the initiative to say good things for you."


    "Is it her?"


    Xuansu was even more puzzled. According to the truth, the rosefinch girl had to start to destroy the whole Xuannv Palace at any time. However, it was impossible to save the powerful men in Xuannu Palace by any means. However, in fact, the rosefinch girl did it, which was a little inconceivable.


    "Maybe she is a person who is cold outside and hot inside. I misunderstood her because she has a strange temper


    At this moment, xuansu''s affection for Zhuque girl rose infinitely. As for Xiang Yang, she never thought that it would be Xiang Yang who asked her to rescue her.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is also a little puzzled. It seems that her sister has gone too far. She just asked her to protect sister Jingrou and Xuanxin. How could she save all the experts in Xuannu palace?


    There is something wrong with the play. It doesn''t look like the style of a rosefinch girl.


    Xiang Yang was puzzled that if xuansu had not been here, he would have asked directly.


    Fortunately, he and xuansu have reached a treaty of friendship and cooperation, and xuansu will not deal with him any more. If he is not smart enough and tries to make xuansu agree to reconcile with him in the chaos, I am afraid that he will soon face the pursuit of hundreds of powerful people in Xuannv palace.When Xiang Yang looked at the countless powerful men in the Xuannu palace, he felt a burst of egg pain. Ma. Yes, the Xuannu palace is worthy of being Xuannv palace. The existence claimed to be able to compare with the top ten major gates in the universe is to blow up the sky. If they rush to the top 100 immortals, I''m afraid that even if xuansu meets them, they should consider whether they are the opponents of these people?


    "Palace master, do you want me to arrest him?"


    At this time, a man asked xuansu, but he locked all his murderous spirit on Xiang Yang. He was no one else. He was the eldest black Yu among the law enforcers in the black prison of Xuannv palace.


    In the past, Heiyu was directly bombed by Xiang Yang. He didn''t know where he was going, which made him unable to enter the chaos to watch the battle. But now, he appears again. Although he has not been hurt many times, he is very upset when he looks at Xiang Yang. He wants to blow Xiang Yang away with a fist to avenge his being bombed by Xiang Yang before.


    As the leader of the law enforcer of the black prison, a subordinate organization of the Xuannu palace, his accomplishments have reached the level of medium-level scattered immortals. It can be said that in this Xuannv palace, Heiyu''s accomplishments can be ranked at least in the top ten, but he was blown out by Xiang Yang. This is the greatest shame of his life.


    Seeing Xiang Yang again at the moment, Heiyu''s eyes suddenly turned red. After xuansu nodded at him, he tried his best to suppress Xiang Yang.


    "Old man, you didn''t feel comfortable when I blasted you. Would you like to do it again?"


    After hearing this guy say to xuansu that he wants to suppress himself, Xiang Yang suddenly feels helpless. At the same time, he sneers at him. A defeated general even dares to deal with himself, which is a suicide.


    His words are very impolite, while Heiyu''s eyes are round, and the whole person bursts out a breath of earth shaking. His powerful power as a middle-level immortal, mixed with murderous spirit, rushes towards Xiang Yang, showing that he is ready to fight.


    "Well, the tiger is not very powerful. When I am a sick cat, your palace master has not opened his mouth. Instead, you are ready to do it. Come on. Last time, you didn''t have a good fight. Try again. Let me see what kind of strength you have."


    Xiang Yang had a sneer on his face. After thinking about it, he would roll up his sleeve and blow the black feather away. He swore that this time he would blow the old man away from hundreds of stars.


    This kind of stubborn and incompetent old man should fly him out and make him look like a beggar all the way back.


    Xiang Yang thought in his mind that he must set the coordinates this time. He had better blow the old man to an unmanned galaxy, so that he had no transmission array to use. He could only fly slowly until he was exhausted.


    "Xiangyang, don''t fight with uncle Heiyu, OK?"


    Just as Xiang Yang decided to set an example to the black old man, he heard a soft voice coming.


    The voice with a wisp of hesitation, but also with a soft sense of Xiang Yang, it is Su Jingrou''s voice.


    "Ah Well, since it''s my wife, I''m sure I won''t do it. " As soon as Xiang Yang listened to Su Jingrou''s words, he stopped immediately and looked at Su Jingrou with a smile in his eyes, which contained infinite tenderness and love.


    After seeing this, Su Jingrou immediately chuckled and conveyed her tenderness and love to Xiang Yang through her eyes.


    Although two people have been separated for countless years, their love has not changed much. At the moment, eye contact is enough to communicate a lot of things.


    However, when the two people are very happy with eye contact, some people are very unhappy, and not only one person is unhappy, it is a lot of people.


    "You..."


    First of all, the most unhappy person is Heiyu, the eldest brother of the law enforcer of the black prison. This old guy has always wanted to find Xiang Yang to avenge him. Unexpectedly, Su Jingrou, the little saint, asked Xiang Yang not to deal with himself. At this moment, he felt that he was not good.


    You. Sister. I''m not the guy''s match? Holy girl doll, you look down on me. You know, this boy is under 100 years old?


    The last time he was blown away by him, it was just because he was not ready, and he was given to Yin by this boy. Now, it is different. However, he has been fully prepared and can not be overcast by this boy.


    However, what makes Heiyu depressed and wants to vomit blood is that when he is really ready to fight Xiang Yang, Su Jingrou stops him. What''s more, Su Jingrou''s reason is to protect him. He is obviously a big tiger, and he is trying to bully a small sheep. As a result, another lamb on his side, no, should be said to be a little tiger, actually However, tell the little sheep not to bully yourself, a big tiger.


    Heiyu is depressed and wants to vomit blood. If he is an ordinary person, he can''t pay any attention to it. Even if other elders in Xuannv palace come to persuade him, he won''t pay any attention. However, he is very familiar with Su Jingrou. When Su Jingrou just came to Xuannv palace, the Palace leader xuansu had something to go out, so he asked him to protect Su Jingrou for a period of time For some time, he really fell in love with this kind, gentle and lovely little girl.Heiyu wants to tell Su Jingrou not to worry about himself. As long as he can make a move, he will definitely be able to blow Xiang Yang, a boy who does not know the height of heaven and earth. However, seeing the way Xiang Yang and Su Jing''s soft eyebrows communicate with each other, his heart is not only depressed. Pain, lung. Pain, but also the whole body is faint pain.


    However, when he saw Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou making love with each other, he immediately became more depressed. Even if he did not like Xiang Yang, he did not do anything. Instead, he glared at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "I heard about you and the little saint. If you dare not treat her well, I will try my best to find you."


    "Black feather elder..." After hearing this, Su Jingrou is deeply moved. She looks at elder Heiyu with gratitude in her eyes. The latter is kind-hearted.


    Xiang Yang was really depressed. The dead old man felt that he didn''t do it by himself, as if he had saved his own life. But, alas, forget it. Since the old man is very concerned about my wife, I don''t care.


    When Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with the surrounding situation. It seemed that there was a very strong murderous spirit. He looked up and immediately became angry. A group of immortals from Xuannv palace surrounded themselves directly, as if they were going to do something about themselves.


    "Tigers don''t get angry. Do you really think Laozi is a sick cat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "What a shame. I don''t feel powerful. I really think I''m a sick cat."


    Xiang Yang looked up and saw that there were hundreds of experts from Xuannu palace surrounded him. When he saw that he was surrounded by hundreds of experts from Xuannu palace, his face suddenly showed a sneer. The reason why he didn''t do anything with the old black feather old man was that his wife Su Jingrou had a good relationship with his wife. In addition, his wife opened the door It is impossible for Xiang Yang to refuse.


    At the moment, there are so many masters of Xuannu palace ready to deal with themselves. If he doesn''t resist, is he still Xiang Yang?


    "Come on, you guys are ready to fight me when I show up. I know you''ve been unhappy with me for a long time. Coincidentally, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Let''s practice alone and see what the final result will be."


    Xiang Yang sneered and looked at the powerful men in Xuannu palace with sharp eyes. Before, he only saw hundreds of experts in Xuannu palace. But this time, there are more than 100 or even 200 or 300. However, even if there are two or three hundred strong ones, what is he afraid of?


    So many masters at the level of scattered immortals besiege a person. If it is someone else, even if the other party is the top one among the middle level scattered immortals, they can''t bear it. Even Xiang Yang estimates that even the seventh level of scattered immortals among the high-level scattered immortals can''t block so many strong ones. However, with his devil''s sword in hand and his self-confidence soaring, how can he Can there be any shyness?


    "Lizi is so arrogant that you dare to be so arrogant when you come to my Xuannv palace. You can find your own way out."


    "All the elders and disciples of Xuannu palace obey the orders, set up the array and kill the strong enemies." An old woman with white hair in Xuannu palace sneered and gave the order.


    She is the great elder of Xuannu palace, and her accomplishments have reached a very strong and terrible level. She is one of the few middle-level immortals in Xuannu palace. However, she does not underestimate Xiang Yang. She knows that Xiang Yang and xuansu can break into the void of chaos. She is definitely a high-level Sanxian because of her strong strength. Therefore, when she plans to fight with Xiang Yang After waiting, he directly orders the strong men of Xuannv palace to directly arrange the array to deal with Xiang Yang.


    For any powerful sect, their most powerful nature is the sect gate array. However powerful a person is, there is a limit in this cultivation world. However, if we can gather all the strengths of the whole sect, it will be really terrible.


    The array of Xuannu palace is a kind of immortal array which has been handed down in ancient times. If you want to activate this array, you must have immortal power. In this universe, there are no real immortals. Naturally, there is no pure immortal spirit. However, there are scattered immortals. Especially in Xuannv Palace, there are countless powerful scattered immortals. With the immortal spirit of scattered immortals, this array can also be used The power of power to the extreme.


    The great elder of Xuannu palace estimated that Xiang Yang''s strength could not be compared with that of the palace master. Even if he really reached the level of the palace master, he would not be afraid. Once the immortal array came out, he would be invincible.


    "Here it is."


    These strong men in Xuannu palace have long been unhappy with Xiang Yang. Especially when they see Xiang Yang face-to-face with elder Heiyu, the elders and disciples of Xuannu Palace are eager to fight against Xiang Yang.


    Although Heiyu is only the person in charge of the law enforcers of the black prison, which is a subordinate organization of the Xuannu palace, he is, after all, a peripheral elder of the Xuannu palace, and his status is not low. The Xuannu palace itself is very united, and their peripheral elders in power are so "insulted" by Xiang Yang. How can these powerful people bear it?


    At the moment, after listening to the elder''s words, they are very fast. They will directly arrange the next array and start to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Elder, No


    "Master..."


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingrou is the most anxious. When she calls the elder to stop issuing orders, she turns her eyes to xuansu. The elder has a very high status in Xuannv palace. The only person who can change her orders is xuansu, even Xuanxin.


    After seeing him, xuansu patted Su Jingrou''s little hand to show her consolation, and then looked at Xiang Yang. Originally, she wanted to let Xiang Yang suffer some losses in front of the immortal array in Xuannv palace. She wanted to revenge Xiang Yang for his rudeness in the void. However, when she saw Xiang Yang, her face suddenly changed and she quickly said, "elder elder, no It''s rude. "


    "Yes."


    Xuansu''s dignity in this Xuannu palace is absolutely superior to everyone else. Even in front of other powerful men in Xuannu palace, the elder, who was already very dignified, did not dare to be slighted in the face of xuansu. After listening to xuansu''s voice, she responded quickly.


    After that, all the powerful men in Xuannu palace didn''t need to be ordered again by the elder. After hearing xuansu''s words, they all scattered, and even didn''t show their murderous spirit to Xiang Yang.


    "Palace master, even if he is a high-level scattered immortal, he can be killed with the sect array. Why not..."


    At this time, the great elder of Xuannu palace turned his head and looked at xuansu. With a look of doubt in his eyes, he directly sent a voice to xuansu.After hearing this, xuansu turned her head and looked at Xiang Yang with a wry smile on her face, but did not explain the reason. Instead, she shook her head and said, "I promised him that I would not embarrass him any more."


    "Is it?"


    The eldest general manager of Xuannu palace felt that there was something wrong with the master''s performance today. She followed xuansu''s eyes and found that Xiang Yang had a black sword in his hand. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the elders and disciples of Xuannu palace with a trace of regret. It seemed that she regretted that she had not had a chance to make a move In an instant, the elder of Xuannu palace was suddenly confused. I don''t know why Xiang Yang can really make the palace master promise not to deal with him again. Is it really that the palace master is so kind that even those who offend her can be forgiven?


    After thinking about it, the elder of Xuannu palace only owes everything to xuansu''s benevolence.


    However, only the palace master''s heart was filled with bitterness, because she saw the dark sword in Xiang Yang''s hand. It seemed that this black sword did not have any strong breath. However, only when she saw this dark sword with her own eyes was very clear. It was because this dark iron sword, which looked very ordinary, was lifted directly There was a crazy chaos storm, even she was almost robbed.


    No, no, it can''t be said that it''s nearly robbed. It should be said that it''s already suffered a disaster.


    At the thought of what had happened to her in the chaos, the palace master''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang again. She swore that she wanted to teach Xiang Yang a lesson more than anyone else, but she couldn''t do it. Although the immortal array formed by the powerful men of Xuannv palace was incomparable, she was not sure that she could deal with Xiang Yang.


    If Xiang Yang directly used this dark iron sword, I''m afraid that even if the power of the array of Xuannv palace is so powerful, it can''t be stopped. By then, all the strong men in Xuannv palace will be destroyed.


    What''s more, xuansu also agreed that Xiangyang would not deal with him any more. At this moment, to stop the people of Xuannv palace from dealing with Xiangyang was also fulfilling the agreement with Xiangyang.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have the chance to drink blood."


    Xiang Yang sighed when he saw all the strong men in Xuannu palace scattered. He was very upset when he saw that the powerful men in Xuannu palace had formed a team to deal with themselves. He decided that if he really started, he would kill several people regardless of everything and then leave with his wife Jingrou When xuansu stopped the people in Xuannu palace, he had to stop and stop working.


    However, Xiang Yang was startled by what the palace master did next. He only listened to xuansu directly.


    "All the disciples, welcome the distinguished guests."


    "What..."


    "Yes."


    All the people in the Xuannu palace were confused. Even Xuanxin and Su Jingrou looked puzzled. However, when they saw that there was only Xiang Yang around who was not from Xuannv palace, they suddenly understood that xuansu''s so-called person to welcome distinguished guests was Xiang Yang.


    You. Sister. Ah, which one is this?


    Just now, he was determined to kill Xiang Yang. At the moment, he invited Xiang Yang as a VIP. The contrast between the two is too great.


    This group of people in Xuannu Palace are depressed and want to vomit blood. Just now, they have joined in the battle, but they are ready to kill Xiang Yang. However, they are scattered by xuansu with a light drink. Now they have to continue to line up, but this is a battle of welcome, and the object of welcome is Xiang Yang, the "VIP".


    If xuansu''s Majesty in Xuannu palace had not reached the earth shaking level, the elders and disciples of Xuannu palace could not have met her requirements to welcome Xiang Yang. However, at the moment, although they were very depressed in their hearts, no one dared to welcome Xiang Yang, but they were very quick to welcome Xiang Yang, even as Xuannu The elder of the palace, the old woman, also directly mobilized the array of Xuannu palace with her authority. A Cloud Bridge emitting colorful light extends directly from the inside of Xuannv palace and goes straight to the front of the public.


    Xiang Yang could clearly see the displeasure in the eyes of the great elder of the Xuannu palace looking at him. He had no choice but to create this colorful cloud bridge.


    At the moment, xuansu has recovered some accomplishments. She doesn''t need Xuanxin and Su Jingrou to hold her. After seeing this, she nodded with satisfaction and said to Xiang Yang, "please."


    "Are you going to cheat me into the array of Xuannv palace, and then use the array to deal with me?" However, when xuansu thought she would step on the Cloud Bridge with joy, he heard Xiang Yang''s face say with a puzzled look.


    "Poof..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, xuansu was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. This son of a bitch actually used the heart of a villain to treat a gentleman''s belly. It was too much.


    Unfortunately, xuansu didn''t really want to deal with Xiang Yang. Instead, she had already figured out that since she couldn''t separate Xiang Yang from Su Jingrou, even if she had changed the traditional rules of Xuannv palace, how about letting Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou stay together?What''s more, after experiencing the chaos, xuansu had no malice to Xiang Yang. Instead, she had a very hazy feeling, which made her feel very strange.


    "Will love come or not?"


    Finally, xuansu was very upset and gave Xiang Yang a white eye. After a reply, he turned around and left.


    She is willing to make an exception to let Xiang Yang enter the Xuannv palace, and it is very difficult to use such a big battle. If Xiang Yang is not smart enough, she will definitely not give Xiang Yang any more opportunities in the matter of Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou.


    "Hum..."


    Xuanxin also didn''t give Xiang Yang a good look. She turned Xiang Yang white, but she quickly followed xuansu. As for the elders of Xuannu palace and other strong men, they all sneered at each other. In her heart, she hoped that her palace master could suddenly give an order to change the greeting array into a killing array and kill Xiang Yang. It was really cool It''s crooked.


    However, the minds of the powerful men in the Xuannu Palace are doomed to fail. They have no chance to fight with Xiang Yang. Even if Xiang Yang wants to take the initiative to deal with them, there is still a su Jingrou.


    Su Jingrou came to Xiang Yang with a helpless smile. She gently took Xiang Yang''s hand and said, "OK, don''t be angry. Master has already listed you as a VIP. Please follow me in."


    "Well, as long as it''s my wife Jingrou, don''t say that the elder sister of the Imperial Palace regards me as a VIP. Even if she regards me as a demon and an enemy, even if there is a trap waiting for me in the Xuannv palace, I will quickly follow in."


    Xiang Yang laughs and holds Su Jingrou''s hand. At the same time, he looks at the disciples of Xuannv palace. Not only are the female disciples and elders of his family, but also the powerful ones of the law enforcers in the black prison, all of them have black faces and wish to eat their own.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang was immediately happy. He took Su Jingrou''s hand and put it on her waist instead. He put his arm around Su Jingrou''s small waist. He said softly, "good wife, I want to die. Let''s go."


    At the same time, he stepped on the colorful cloud bridge with Su Jingrou. In Su Jingrou''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he took the initiative to lean on Xiang Yang and follow him to the Xuannu palace.


    "Damn it, this boy is too wild."


    "How could the palace master acquiesce in this boy''s behavior?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, the people in Xuannu palace in the rear were so angry that they almost couldn''t help rushing up to fight with Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang could feel the angry eyes of the powerful men in the Xuannu palace in the rear. He felt a burst of pride in his heart. He was angry, not to mention that his eyes can''t kill people. Even if you really want to do something, I''m not afraid of anything.


    However, Xiang Yang''s displeasure with the powerful men in the Xuannu palace has all dissipated. As long as he follows his wife Jingrou, even if there is a big hatred, it will be fine.


    "Hum..."


    No matter how unhappy these Xuannv palace people are with Xiang Yang, they have no choice but to watch Xiang Yang walk forward with Su Jingrou''s small waist, and then disappear into the array of Xuannv palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    "Sister Jingrou, I miss you so much, I really miss you so much."


    In the Xuannu palace, on the mountain where Su Jingrou practiced, they stood on the top of the mountain facing the clouds. Xiang Yang held the beautiful woman in his arms tightly, and his face was full of tenderness.


    "I miss you too, Xiang Yang, my little husband. We can finally be together."


    "It''s been eight hundred and fifty-six days, and we''ve finally met..."


    Su Jingrou whispered in a soft voice. She also held Xiangyang tightly, telling her lovesickness since the separation of this period of time.


    "Eight hundred and fifty-six days have passed


    Xiang Yang was shocked. Although he also missed Su Jingrou very much, he did not count the days carefully. However, Su Jingrou even remembered several days clearly, which shows what kind of life she lived.


    The love of a beautiful woman is the most moving. If you have a wife, what do you want?


    Xiang Yang hugs Su Jingrou tightly. They talk in a soft voice about what happened after their separation. In their voices, they are full of tender love for each other.


    If true love can be measured, it can be compared with everything in the universe.


    The reason why they were able to be alone so quickly was not to say that xuansu ignored him after inviting him into Xuannv palace.


    After xuansu opened the welcome etiquette and invited Xiang Yang into the Xuannv palace, he did enough in terms of etiquette and planned to invite him to a banquet. However, Xiang Yang was anxious to be with Su Jingrou, so he could not waste his time on it and refused directly.


    Xuansu has no opinion about this, but agrees directly. She goes to the seclusion. Her cultivation has not been fully recovered. She is worried. Naturally, she will not continue to take care of Xiang Yang. As for the reception of Xiang Yang, Su Jingrou is there, so xuansu doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    After Xiang Yang followed Su Jingrou to the place where she practiced in her daily life, they had a space to be alone, and they could hold each other and tell their love for many years.


    "Sister Jingrou, how have you been these years? Did xuansu bully you? By the way, your cultivation has reached the out of body period. You must be forced to practice by xuansu every day. It''s disgusting. I should have taught her more if I knew that... "


    When Xiang Yang carefully sensed that Su Jingrou had the highest level of cultivation during the period of leaving the body, he was shocked. Then, he was indignant. In his heart, he was very dissatisfied with xuansu? Cool.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that no matter what kind of genius he is, it is very difficult for him to change from a man who has never practiced to a master at the peak of his out of body period in three years. At least, it takes a lot of time to practice. The pain of practice can be imagined. When I think of her sister Jingrou, she has been forced to practice by xuansu for more than two years Xiang Yang''s resentment against xuansu came up again, only hating that he was too kind to xuansu in the chaos and emptiness.


    "Don''t..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Su Jingrou couldn''t help crying and laughing. She quickly said to Xiang Yang, "although I was not willingly accepted as an apprentice by the master in those years, the master has always been very good to me, and all the people in the Xuannu Palace are very good to me."


    "Really?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Su Jingrou with uncertainty. He still remembers that when he met xuansu for the first time, the old lady was so arrogant that not long ago, he deliberately blocked himself and sister Jingrou. No matter how he looked, the old lady didn''t look like a good talker.


    "Of course, my master and elder martial sister are very kind to me. They really treat me as a family."


    Su Jingrou nodded and said to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, I know you are worried about me, but I really have a good life. Besides thinking about you, there is nothing else to do. You should not be enemies of Xuannu palace and master again, OK?"


    At the same time, Su Jingrou looks at Xiang Yang with the color of entreaty. She is in the middle of Xuannv palace and Xiangyang. She is the most painful. Now her master xuansu has already indicated her attitude. Next, she will look at Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    His sister Jingrou made a request. How could Xiang Yang refuse to come down? He agreed directly.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    After hearing this, Su Jingrou immediately showed a happy smile on her face, and then gave Xiang Yang a kiss on her face.


    "Well Boo... "


    "Hey, good wife, I haven''t been here yet. I want it here." Xiang Yang, on the other hand, pointed to his lips with a look of "coquetry" on his face.


    If people see this scene, they will be absolutely scared. I''m afraid even xuansu can''t believe it. This is the most powerful person who can fight with her to enter the chaos void and capture her. How can Xiang Yang look like a little man in love at the moment.


    "No


    Although they are old husband and wife, Su Jingrou is blushing with shame at the moment, shaking her head and never taking the initiative to kiss Xiangyang.


    "Don''t just want it."


    Xiang Yang laughs, holding Su Jingrou''s head, deep. Love kiss. Go down, at this moment, Su Jingrou also relaxed, fully cooperate with Xiang Yang.This nearly three years of missing, in this moment all erupted, as if this one. Kiss. Can be until the old days.


    I don''t know how long, two people to open up, Su Jingrou''s eyes have. Classics. Fans. Away, water. Wang. Wang looked at Xiangyang, with a soft feeling in his eyes.


    Xiangyang tightly holds Su Jingrou and sees sujingrou. Fans. Leave. When the eyes of the eyes, the flame in his heart has risen, and he looks at the situation around him. He thinks about it and directly carries Su Jingrou into the immortal mansion.


    "Well Where is this? "


    "It is in my fairy house, in the Xuannu palace, how to feel like not too safe, here is the safest."


    "Why be safe..."


    "Of course, hey hey


    "Exhort..."


    For a while, in the immortal mansion, spring light. None. Limited, nearly three years of Acacia all erupted and released at this moment, and the two people integrated. Together, you have me, I have you.


    ¡­¡­ "No more?"


    Xiangyang and sujingrou did not expect that when they disappeared, a wave flashed through the void, and a shadow came out of it, which was the xuansu, the palace leader of Xuannu palace.


    At this time, xuansu is wearing a black shirt. She has a very flat momentum, so that people can not see whether the repair has completely recovered.


    "Where did that kid take me to?"


    Xuansu''s face was filled with a gloomy look. His disciples disappeared with her little lover. I wonder if he eloped or what?


    "I have promised to let you together, as for the sneaking run?"


    Xuansu was very depressed. Why did she invite Xiangyang to Xuannv palace with VIP ceremony, not to show her attitude and let Xiangyang understand that she has agreed to Xiangyang and sujingrou?


    However, xuansu was worried because of his own cultivation and was anxious. As soon as she entered the Xuannu palace, she went to close the gate directly. Then, she recovered all the accomplishments at the fastest speed, and rushed to the place immediately, which was to fear that Xiangyang would take her disciples away.


    Xuansu didn''t expect that she had practiced with the fastest speed, even swallowed a real immortal pill, making a whole body to recover completely, but underestimated Xiangyang. When she came, Xiangyang had disappeared with Su Jingrou.


    "Master."


    At this time, a distant light came rapidly, showing the shadow of Xuan heart. She looked around in surprise, and did not feel the breath of sujingrou. She was puzzled immediately. "How about the master, the younger martial sister and the bastard?"


    "It''s gone." Xuansu said with a bitter smile on his face.


    "What Gone? "


    Xuanxin was stunned immediately after hearing it. If she had not been with his master for thousands of years, she could be very sure that the person in front of her was his master. She would not believe that the person who said "disappeared" was actually his master.


    You know, this is in the scope of Xuannu palace. In Xuanxin''s view, the master, as the master of Xuannu palace, knows all the formations of Xuannv palace. No one can easily enter and exit, and no one can leave without any voice.


    Even if her master Xuan Su is in Xiangyang''s perspective, she dare not say there is a way to hide the exploration of Xuannv palace and quietly take Su Jingrou away.


    However, Xiangyang disappeared under the eyes of his master. Even his master could only say that Xiangyang "disappeared", and from here we can see how vast Xiangyang is.


    "The master said that even the real immortal can not quietly cross the array of zongmen? Is Xiangyang''s strength beyond the real immortal


    Xuanxin said with a confused color.


    Xuannu palace can stand up from ancient times to now, and it is even more terrible than the top ten gates of the universe. Naturally, it has its own foundation. The array in Xuannv palace is one of the foundations. Even if the real immortal comes, it can not be well.


    "Yes, although Xiangyang is good in strength, he is neither scattered nor immortal. The reason why Xiangyang is strong is that he is quite extraordinary as an ancient practitioner. It is impossible to disappear without any sound."


    After listening to Xuanxin, xuansu suddenly woke up and realized that Xiangyang could not disappear without any sound. Then, the only possibility is that Xiangyang entered a space magic weapon.


    "Good boy, I am afraid to be detected by Xuannu palace array, so I will take Jingrou into the space magic weapon to do bad things."


    Xuansu raised such an idea in his heart. Somehow, suddenly, she remembered in the chaos void. When she was in the chaos storm, she was tickled by Xiangyang, and her whole body was touched by Xiangyang. Later, Xiangyang was bold enough to shoot her "buttock" and her face suddenly showed a faint red.


    "I''ve done something bad..."After hearing this, Xuanxin was stunned. Then she suddenly realized what her master was talking about. She also remembered how she was patted "fart" when she was carried out from Jiuhuang mountain by Xiang Yang. Dry. Tongue. Dry. noodles. Red. Ears. Red, for fear of being seen by his master, he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to see xuansu.


    Both of them were afraid of being seen by each other. They all lowered their heads, but they didn''t escape Xiang Yang''s claws. They were both worried about being discovered by each other If they all know what they think in their hearts, they don''t know what kind of expression they will have.


    High in the sky, on the top of the clouds, the two masters and apprentices were thinking about their own thoughts. However, after a short time, both of them recovered their peace. Of course, no one knew what was going on in their hearts. However, on the surface, they had calmed down. Instead of leaving immediately, they sat quietly. Even Xuanxin also took out some delicious food and wine, and the two of them were one Talking and drinking wine.


    Finally, after nearly half a day, they drank several pots of wine on their table. They lost their patience and stopped waiting because they both knew very well that if Xiang Yang really took Su Jingrou to do something, I''m afraid none of them would be able to come back in a day or two.


    "That''s all. Let''s go first. I believe it''s impossible to leave without saying goodbye with rouer''s character. We''ll talk about it after they come back." Xuansu said helplessly, but in his heart he scolded a dog. Blood. Drench. Head, I think Xiang Yang is really a jerk. I have promised to let them be together. Is there still a short time to go? Even when he could not wait for himself to come, he ran directly to some place to wind. Flow. Come on. Live. Yes.


    Xuansu was very upset at the moment, but her own brain was more about what Xiang Yang had done to her in the chaos, and her face became a little strange again.


    "Well, let''s leave first." Xuanxin also said.


    Although the performance of this pair of masters and apprentices are very strange, but they are afraid to be seen by each other. They dare not look up at each other all the time. At the moment, they still don''t find any difference between them.


    When they moved in their hearts, they thought that Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou might be doing something. blush and go red. As a real "Wan". Year. Old In They can''t help but blush and want to leave.


    "Hum..."


    However, when they were ready to leave, suddenly a ripple flashed through the void in front of them, and two figures came out of it. They were Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is in high spirits, holding Su Jingrou''s little hand, and the expression on her face is called satisfaction, while Su Jingrou''s face is ruddy and full of water. The whole person seems to have changed, and his eyes are full of soft love www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Why are you all here


    When Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou come out of the Wuji immortal mansion, he suddenly finds xuansu and Xuanxin looking at themselves strangely, and he suddenly looks surprised.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is a little guilty. He has just pulled his wife into Wuji fairy house. He was caught in what happened last night. This is really a little shy.


    However, he had few other advantages, that is, he had a thick face. Now, after meeting xuansu and Xuanxin, his smile remained unchanged.


    "Master, sister."


    Compared with Xiang Yang''s thick skin, Su Jingrou doesn''t have his kind of skin. At the moment, Su Jingrou is still watery. The whole person is as beautiful as silk. The bright eyed person can see what has just been done. At the moment, when she sees xuansu and Xuanxin, her face suddenly changes, and her small face turns red, as if she can drip blood A low voice called, and then quickly lowered his head to dare not look at two people.


    "Hum..."


    When xuansu and Xuanxin see Xiangyang and Su Jingrou as they are, they can''t understand what they have done in the half day of disappearance.


    To their surprise, Xiang Yang''s speed seems to be a little too fast The two women were very upset. Even they didn''t know why they were upset, but they were really upset. They couldn''t say what to say. They just glared at Xiang Yang and rolled their eyes.


    "Ha ha, what, are you calling for us to eat?" Xiang Yang doesn''t care about the white eyes of the palace master and the little palace master. At the moment, he is just enjoying himself. In the past half a day in the outside world, ten and a half days have passed in the fairy house. No matter what you do, this time is enough.


    Of course, if Xiang Yang knew that xuansu and Xuanxin were thinking about why his time was so short, he would not laugh.


    As a man, he was thought by two peerless beauties that his time was too short. How can he bear it? Fortunately, Xiang Yang could not see through what the two women were thinking.


    In Wuji immortal mansion, time can be controlled. Xiang Yang is deeply aware of the value of time. Therefore, the moment he enters Wuji Xianfu, he directly opens the difference of time passing. Although it is only less than half a day outside, Xiang Yang has been ten times as long in Wuji Xianfu.


    "Do you still need to eat now?"


    Xuanxin looks at Xiang Yang, but somehow, he looks at Xiang Yang man. noodles. Spring. Light. When she is in a bad mood, she can''t get rid of the emptiness.


    Moreover, it seems that the unhappiness has no root. It is not because of Su Jingrou''s reason, or because she simply looks at Xiangyang, which makes her feel a little depressed.


    However, Xuanxin at the moment obviously has no way to deal with Xiang Yang, and she dare not let anyone know what she is upset about. However, she is also puzzled and doesn''t know what to do.


    Xuansu is more interesting. She looks at Xiang Yang for a long time, and her pretty face turns red.


    "Ouch..."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he suddenly showed a strange smile on his face. He wondered whether xuansu, the mother of xuansu, had not recovered from her cultivation, or had been hurt by her anger. Otherwise, how could she suddenly blush?


    Su Jingrou thought that her master''s face was red with anger, so she went over and took xuansu''s hand and called out softly, "master." then she did not dare to speak.


    Su Jingrou''s skin is very thin. She met her master and elder martial sister just after finishing the task with Xiang Yang. There was something in her heart that seemed to have just happened. Steal. Fine. After being hit by the same, and afraid of xuansu and Xuanxin two people angry.


    "Well, I''m not angry with you. Don''t be so nervous." When xuansu saw this, she immediately felt ashamed in her heart. It was not right for her performance to make the little apprentice so frightened. However, on the surface, she touched Su Jingrou''s head and said.


    "Really?"


    After hearing xuansu''s words, Su Jingrou''s face suddenly showed an extremely excited look. For more than two years and nearly three years, she has been practicing with xuansu and Xuanxin, and has been living with them day and night. She has really regarded them as their relatives. Seeing that xuansu is not angry, she is naturally excited.


    "Of course it is true. When did I cheat you?"


    Xuansu said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, master didn''t cheat me." Su Jingrou was very happy when she heard this. At the moment, she was in a very happy mood. Finally she was able to be together with Xiang Yang, and her master didn''t seem to be angry. What could be more perfect in the world?


    Xuansu''s mood is not as good as Su Jingrou at the moment. As soon as she stands in front of Xiang Yang, she can feel the itching feeling in many places on her body. It seems that Xiang Yang''s hands are playing tricks on her body, which makes her very uncomfortable.Especially, when Xiang Yang''s eyes are on her body, the feeling is more intense, which makes her feel very uncomfortable, but at the same time, she seems to have a little bit of comfort, which makes her mood very uncomfortable, when did she become like this "Xiang Yang, since you have come to the Xuannu palace, you have written off all the enmities between you and me."


    In order not to let oneself be immersed in that kind of feeling all the time, Xuan Su is to find some words to say to Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and said solemnly, "I won''t provoke Xuannu palace as long as Xuannv palace doesn''t come to provoke me. But, cough, what, don''t forget the palace leader, you still owe me something."


    "What?"


    Xuansu Leng Leng Leng, and then, suddenly understand come over, dare to love Xiang Yang, this is ready to put forward conditions for themselves.


    In the chaos and emptiness, xuansu was broken a condition that Xiang Yang promised. Originally, she had forgotten, but Xiang Yang mentioned it again.


    In this moment, xuansu only felt that his whole person was not good.


    "Your younger sister, I don''t care about anything with you now. Don''t you know how to forget all the things in chaos and emptiness?"


    Xuansu''s mood is very uncomfortable, even, she wants to fight with Xiang Yang.


    Originally, she seemed to be possessed by what Xiang Yang did in the chaos. She was suffering. Now Xiang Yang mentioned it again. Isn''t it adding fuel to the fire?


    "Did the palace master forget it?"


    When Xiang Yang saw the expression on xuansu''s face, he naturally understood that xuansu was playing silly with himself. His face suddenly showed a smile, and his left and right hands gently scratched and scratched, making an action of scratching.


    After seeing xuansu, he felt all over his body and felt stiff.


    "You..."


    Xuansu opened her mouth and wanted to scold Xiang Yang angrily. But when she remembered that her two disciples were here, she immediately closed her mouth and said to Xiang Yang, "boy, don''t push your luck."


    "Ah, in the chaos and emptiness, I do seem to be pushing for an inch. But now I''m not close to the palace master. How can I get more than I can?" With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang conveyed his voice to xuansu.


    She felt more and more comfortable to quarrel with a goddess like xuansu. Tut, the beauty of life is nothing more than this.


    Of course, this has to wait for her to rescue Alice from the blood clan holy land, and then join up with all his wives, and her cultivation has been promoted to the level of fearlessness, which is satisfied.


    Xiang Yang feels that his goal is not big. He is not greedy. He just wants to be with the people he loves. No one can bully himself and the people around him.


    Of course, it seems that it is not so simple to achieve such a goal. At the moment, xuansu, who has been known as the first beauty in the universe before, is a more refreshing thing.


    "You..."


    As soon as xuansu heard Xiang Yang''s words, the whole person was upset from the bottom of her heart. She was so miserable. However, when she looked at Xiang Yang and saw his bad appearance, she was speechless.


    The scene once fell into embarrassment. Xuansu and Xiang Yang were there staring at each other. They didn''t speak clearly. However, at the moment, even if they were communicating, they stopped because they couldn''t continue to talk. Xuansu was afraid that if they talked too much, xuansu could not help but fight against Xiang Yang.


    While Xuanxin was watching Xiang Yang''s action, she also remembered what she had done in Jiuhuang mountain. Her small face was also a blush.


    Only Su Jingrou looked confused. She did not know what had happened. She took La xuansu''s hand and whispered, "master, don''t be angry..."


    "I''m not angry."


    After xuansu came back to her senses, she saw her disciples worried. She sighed in her heart. After comforting Su Jingrou, she said to Xiang Yang, "what do you want to do in this palace? Please tell me now. Otherwise, the palace will go to the closed door to practice and have no time to wait for you."


    Does xuansu want to go to seclusion?


    Of course not. After her accomplishments have reached her level, she can''t solve anything with closed door and hard work. What she really wants is to find an excuse to stay away from Xiang Yang and go to calm her mood.


    Xiang Yang was very clear about xuansu''s thoughts. He sighed in his heart that the old lady was really cruel. He asked himself to ask in front of his wife. It was obvious that he restricted himself from making unreasonable demands.


    It''s just that Xiang Yang didn''t want to make any unreasonable demands on xuansu. After listening to xuansu''s words, he just chuckled, looked at Su Jingrou, and whispered, "I want to take sister Jingrou away."


    "No way."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, xuansu flatly rebuffed Xiang Yang. The joke is that Su Jingrou is the little saint of Xuannu palace. She has a noble status. Generally, when she travels, she is accompanied by guards. If Xiang Yang is allowed to run, what is the majesty of her Xuannv palace.What''s more, xuansu is very clear about Xiang Yang''s current situation. Everyone yells at him. He is a real street mouse.


    Even if the boy''s strength is how strong? Can you defeat the practitioners of the whole universe?


    "You don''t mean what you say."


    Xiang Yang looked at xuansu with a sneer. Xuansu''s answer did not surprise him. He knew for a long time that xuansu would never let sister Jingrou leave with him easily.


    "Master." Su Jingrou also raised her head and fell on xuansu with pleading eyes, hoping xuansu could be magnanimous and let her leave.


    "Since the palace has allowed you to enter the Xuannu palace, it has already agreed to do something between you. Naturally, it will not stop you. However, your activities are limited to Xuannv. If it is beyond Xuannv, it is absolutely impossible."


    Xuansu''s face was firm. Even Xiang Yang could recognize her meaning. There was no discussion.


    "Your sister, do you want to put me under house arrest in Xuannu star?" As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he looked at xuansu with a bad complexion. Let alone let him stay in Xuannu star, even if he limited his activities to xuanchen galaxy, he thought it was too small.


    Xiang Yang came to the universe. Xuannv palace is just his first site. Next, he has to go to the blood clan to save Alice and go to find his mother and other women. How can he spend his whole life in this Xuannv palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    "Xiang Yang, you know the situation you are in now. Now you have become the most famous one in the whole universe. Countless strong people are waiting for you to leave Xuannu star. If you leave alone, you may be able to survive with your strength. However, if you take the younger martial sister, do you think you can protect the safety of the little sister?"


    When Xiang Yang was very upset, Xuanxin said, "at that time, I''m afraid it''s not to protect the younger martial sister. Even if you can''t protect yourself, don''t harm the younger martial sister."


    "Ah, so dangerous?"


    Su Jingrou''s face suddenly changed when she heard Xuanxin''s words. She looked at Xiang Yang and whispered, "Xiang Yang, why don''t you stay in Xuannv palace for a while, and then leave after your accomplishments have broken through again?"


    Xiang Yang has told Su Jingrou all his experiences in the past two years.


    At the moment, Su Jingrou is very clear in her heart what kind of man she is. Her experience in the past two years is legendary. However, when she heard that Xiang Yang was famous in the whole universe, no, no, it should be said that countless strong men in the whole universe were waiting to pay Xiang Yang. Even if she had confidence in Xiang Yang, she could not rest assured that Xiang Yang would leave Yes.


    It''s not that Su Jingrou is worried about his own safety. On the contrary, he is not worried about his own safety. What he really worries about is that Xiang Yang will be in danger. After all, according to Xuanxin and xuansu, it seems that the situation facing Xiang Yang is really very dangerous.


    Even if it''s as strong as xuansu, you can''t say that you can conquer the universe. After all, the universe is too big, not to mention the strong ones of other systems, but there are countless strong ones on the side of practitioners. You can never see through the whole universe, and you can''t know what kind of strong people exist in this universe.


    Everyone knows this truth. Even Xiang Yang is very aware that he dare not say that the universe is invincible in any case. However, he can not stay in the Xuannv palace forever, nor can he separate Su Jingrou from himself. In addition, he has a powerful treasure, the magic sword, and a little more details. He thinks that he can walk safely in the universe Very confident.


    Moreover, no matter how bad it is, Xiang Yang can also summon the rosefinch girl. This is the existence of a living Da Luo peak. Its strength is earth shaking. It''s a matter of mouth opening to wipe out the whole universe. Is there any danger to be afraid of?


    "Xiang Yang, no matter what, I hope you can consider the safety of Jingrou before making a decision." Xuansu looks at Xiang Yang with a serious look on her face. This time, she does not contradict him, but sincerely admonishes him.


    Of course, Xiang xuanyang''s ability to be killed by Xiang xuanyang is not the ordinary people who want to be killed by Xiang xuanyang. It''s not that those people who have been killed by Xiang xuanyang are the ones who can''t get killed in the universe.


    It''s just that Su Jingrou is different. Su Jingrou is xuansu''s beloved disciple. Xuansu, Xuanxin and Su Jingrou have long regarded them as one family. Naturally, Su Jingrou would not take any risks.


    "Xiang Yang, what other requirements can you put forward? This palace can satisfy you. However, if you just want to leave with Jingrou, it is impossible. Jingrou''s cultivation is too weak to take risks with you."


    Xuansu looks at Xiang Yang with a firm look on her face. It''s no joke. She can''t let her disciples leave with Xiang Yang.


    "That''s not negotiable?"


    Xiang Yang spread out his hands with a helpless look on his face.


    "What do you think?" Xuansu sneered. She knew that Xiang Yang was upset and might even have to do it again. However, this is within the scope of Xuannu palace. The array power of Xuannu palace under her control is incomparable. Even if Xiang Yang is any stronger, she doesn''t have to worry about any waves.


    In the Xuannu palace, xuansu has absolute confidence to face any strong enemy. In her opinion, even if Xiang Yang''s "elder sister" comes, she doesn''t have to be afraid.


    "And if I have to take my wife away?" Xiang Yang said it lightly. He found Su Jingrou after a lot of hardships. He could not have left Xuannv palace alone. If he did, he would have to fight xuansu again.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a little pain in the egg. He had known that he should have told xuansu first. No, in the chaos, he should have forced xuansu to promise that he could take sister Jingrou away, so there would be no need to be so troublesome.


    Now, he has entered the Xuannu palace. With the protection of Xuannu Palace''s array, xuansu''s tone of voice has become much stronger.


    "Array, array. I hope the array inside the Xuannv palace is strong enough, or else the devil''s sword will be stabbed by a sword, and then there will be no sense of achievement."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. His eyes could not help but scan the arrays in Xuannv palace. He thought that if xuansu could really open all the arrays later, he would start to crack them.


    At the moment, he is not afraid of any array problems, and his ability of array together is comparable to that of array master. In the face of these arrays of Xuannv palace, although he can''t see through them at one glance, at least he won''t be too passive. In addition, with all his cards, he''s not afraid of xuansu''s opening up the sect array to deal with himself."Xiang Yang, don''t be like this, OK? Have you forgotten what you promised me Xiang Yang''s idea of becoming the enemy of Xuannu palace is doomed to fail. She only hears Su Jingrou''s face and looks at Xiang Yang with a soft expression.


    "Well, I don''t get angry." After hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded his head in a hurry. Since the wife opened his mouth, he would not speak.


    "Master, is Xiang Yang in a very dangerous situation now?"


    Su Jingrou is to look at xuansu, eyes with a puzzled color.


    Although she had heard something about Xiang Yang before, she didn''t know why Xiang Yang was so dangerous in the universe.


    After all, the time she spent with Xiang Yang in Wuji immortal mansion was too short, and most of the time was in the state of being ill fated. Naturally, it was impossible to explain everything to Su Jingrou.


    "There''s a saying in the secular world that Pifu is innocent and full of guilt. Do you know what this guy has done? This boy is a troublemaker. He never leaves a single inch of his past. He killed hundreds of strong men, each of whom is a disciple and elder of some sects with better talent among the major stars. Of course, it would be good if he only killed people. With the face of Xuannu palace, most forces could give up and deal with him openly, but Yes, the boy didn''t kill all the people who wanted to kill him. On the contrary, he let people know that he got countless immortal flaming fish in zhuquepo. Hey, the value of this immortal flaming fish is so great that I''m afraid even the old ones are ready to move. "


    While xuansu said this, she looked at Xiang Yang as if she were looking at a silly hat. However, she was very puzzled. According to the truth, Xiang Yang is not like a silly person who doesn''t know the weight of the person. How can he kill people and kill them so that they don''t continue? It doesn''t look right.


    What xuansu didn''t know was that Xiang Yang was also very helpless at the moment. Who knew that after the news of the immortal flaming fish leaked out, he would become the existence wanted by the whole universe? If I had known these words, I should have killed all the strong men at that time, and saved the time to report.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine now. If he is wanted, he will be wanted. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. What can he worry about.


    "Sure enough, I''m still too kind."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He felt that he was the best philanthropist in the world.


    After listening to xuansu''s explanation, Su Jingrou''s face became very nervous. She said to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, or you can listen to the master. After a few years, you can leave after the title of cultivation has been promoted? Otherwise, it''s really dangerous. "


    When Xiang Yang heard that his wife had fallen to xuansu''s side, he felt a burst of toothache. If xuansu said this again, he could shake his head and refuse.


    But his wife said such words, if he still refused, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    It''s just that Xiang Yang still has an important task, and he can''t stay in this Xuannv palace all the time. He has to leave anyway.


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang could only use a very euphemistic tone to say to Su Jingrou, "sister Jingrou, don''t worry. In this universe cultivation world, I dare say that no one can kill me."


    "Poof..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words fell, Xuanxin couldn''t help but sneer, "joke, the universe is so vast that no one dares to say that it is invincible in the world. Even my master dare not say that his own strength will be invincible in the world, let alone you."


    "You are right. The Lord is not invincible." After Xuanxin''s words were finished, he saw that Xiang Yang naturally nodded, then looked at his hands, sighed and said, "unfortunately, I am invincible. There are too many people who want my life, but who can really want my life?"


    "You are too arrogant."


    Xiang Yang''s arrogant expression made Xuanxin speechless for a while. When xuansu saw Xiang Yang and looked at his hands, he immediately understood that Xiang Yang had already referred to him. He was thinking about their experiences in the chaotic void, and told himself that the truth was better than eloquence.


    At the thought of this, xuansutun was livid with anger. He wanted to pull Xiang Yang to fight again to let him know who was the best.


    "What''s next?"


    At the moment, the four people present are a little pain, both sides hold their own views, talk also can not agree, it seems that there is no way to continue to communicate.


    "In fact, there is another way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    "In fact, there is another way."


    When all four were silent and didn''t know what to do, they heard Xiang Yang''s face say with a seemingly "gentle" smile.


    "What can I do?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, both xuansu and Xuanxin or Su Jingrou have a look of curiosity on their faces. They can''t wait to look at Xiang Yang. What kind of good way is there.


    Even xuansu didn''t know what good way to solve the problems of both sides perfectly, but Xiang Yang said that there was a way. It didn''t look like a lie to see his expression. They wanted to know what kind of good solution there was.


    "Since the palace master doesn''t trust to let my wife leave with me, it''s very simple. As long as the palace master takes care of it."


    When they all looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity on their faces, they heard Xiang Yang solemnly say.


    "What..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the three people were immediately dumbfounded, which is a good way? What''s the best way to go? Is there a worse way in the world?


    As the master of Xuannu palace, xuansu doesn''t protect Xuannu palace well. Why should he follow you to protect you?


    Do you think you are the king or what?


    It''s fantastic to want xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace, to protect himself.


    At this moment, even Su Jingrou''s mouth twitches. She looks at Xiang Yang with tears and laughter, and feels that she is really cute.


    "Xiang Yang, I finally found that you have an advantage." Xuanxin said with a sigh.


    "What are the advantages?"


    Xiang Yang was immediately happy when she heard this. The little girl means a few things. Until now, she has found her own advantages. Doesn''t she know that she is actually full of advantages?


    As a good man in the new era, he can get on the bed, get the kitchen under the bed, hold the magic sword, fight all over the universe, and be invincible in the universe. Isn''t that what I mean?


    Xiang Yang felt that he couldn''t find any shortcomings all over his body, but Xuanxin, a woman who can be said to have no eyes, has only found an advantage now?


    "You''re so shameless. That''s what''s good about you." Xuanxin sighed and said a big truth.


    "Don''t talk. I''m afraid I can''t help hitting you."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, his old face suddenly turned black and gave a cold hum. He was so angry that he almost hit Xuanxin. However, when he saw his wife, sister Jingrou, by his side, he didn''t dare to do it. Instead, he looked at xuansu and said, "what do you think of my proposal


    "Xiangyang, don''t embarrass master like this. It''s a big deal. I''ll stay in Xuannv palace and practice hard. When my accomplishments reach the time of crossing the loot, I can leave to find you."


    Su Jingrou was afraid that her master would be in trouble, so she quickly winked at Xiang Yang and said, biting her teeth.


    For Su Jingrou, it was a very painful thing to be separated from Xiang Yang just now. However, first of all, she didn''t want to drag Xiang Yang down, and then she didn''t want Xiang Yang to embarrass her master. So she made such a decision.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang hesitated. Naturally, he just said it casually. Everyone knows that xuansu can''t really leave with him. Except for this, Xiang Yang has no other way. Is it really necessary to fight xuansu again? Xiang Yang doesn''t mind, but Su Jingrou definitely doesn''t agree.


    Xiang Yang felt more and more that he didn''t "discuss" with xuansu in the chaos and emptiness. It was a big mistake. If he could do it again, he would let xuansu agree to let Su Jingrou leave with him in any way.


    "This method can really be considered."


    However, when Xiang Yang was very tangled, she heard xuansu speak in a deep voice, which made all three people''s faces change greatly.


    "Master..."


    "This..."


    Not to mention that Xiang Yang is scared, even Xuanxin and Su Jingrou are staring at xuansu, not knowing which one xuansu is playing.


    As the palace master of Xuannu palace, the famous super power in the universe, do you really want to follow her disciples and serve as her bodyguard?


    Even Xiang Yang thought it was a very absurd thing.


    However, xuansu said with a cool look on her face, "you know that being a teacher is two bodies in one, and the strength is equal. Now it is enough to have a separate body sitting in Xuannv palace. I can follow Jingrou to protect her. Otherwise, the students who are not easy to find and cultivate are lost by this boy. What should I do


    At the same time, xuansu glared at Xiang Yang, which shows how deep his resentment towards Xiang Yang is.


    "Cough, I said that the palace master elder sister, you said a little too much. Sister Jingrou is my wife. Even if I don''t want my life, I should protect her. How can we let her keep her hair away? However, since you want to join our team, I''m very welcome. We will be members of a small team in the future. You can''t be idle It''s about beating me and killing meXiang Yang was really shocked. However, after the shock, his face showed a smile. Since xuansu wants to follow him, it seems to be a good thing. Well, although there may be many things to do, it''s just as straightforward to have such a super strong person as a thug.


    Before that, Xiang Yang felt that he had taken the eight Buddhists of Buddhism. He must have been very powerful when he took them out. Before anyone else started, he would have been scared to urinate when he heard that he was the eighth Buddha of Buddhism.


    However, compared with xuansu, the eight Buddhas really can''t compare with anything.


    Thinking of Buddha eight, Xiang Yang remembered that he had thrown them into Wuji immortal mansion for a long time. He didn''t know how they were. So Xiang Yang directly waved his hand and released Buddha Ba, Lei Ming, Bo Yi, Yulia and yuliqin together.


    "Where is this?"


    "Brother Xiang You finally let us out. "


    "Ah, brother Xiang, we miss you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All of a sudden, they were released by Xiang Yang from Wuji immortal mansion, and their faces suddenly changed. Confused. Forced, but when Yulia and yuliqin saw Xiang Yang, they were very excited and rushed to hold Xiang Yang.


    In this way, Xiang Yang was stunned. Then he looked at Su Jingrou with a wry smile and quickly explained, "good wife, I have told you before that they are the people I know in Zhuque City, but they are from the same team. Yulia and yuliqin, the two Elven sisters, only treat me as their brother. Don''t get me wrong."


    At this time, whether xuansu or Xuanxin, or Su Jingrou, they are a little confused. Force, think Xiang Yang''s brain circuit is a little big, how to say that suddenly play such a big change living people, not only into a little bald donkey, but also a Lei clan, a wing clan, two elves of the little girl, this Su Jingrou felt a little uncomfortable when she saw Yulia and yuliqin fall into Xiang Yang''s arms. However, when she heard Xiang Yang''s nervous transmission immediately, she couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Xiang Yang and said, "OK, don''t explain. I won''t be angry."


    "Thank you, wife. It''s very kind of you."


    After listening to Su Jingrou''s voice, Xiang Yang immediately felt that Meizizi was not misunderstood by his wife. That was the most wonderful thing.


    "Eighth Buddha?"


    At this time, Xuanxin was a little puzzled and looked at the Buddha eight. He didn''t understand how the most famous little bad monk in this Buddhist sect was walking with Xiang Yang.


    Speaking of it, Buddha eight is very famous. Of course, it''s not because he is powerful, but because this guy is too shameless. He is a famous bastard in Buddhism. Even Xuanxin knows this guy.


    "Well, someone knows the Buddha However, Buddha said, I am Buddha big, not Buddha eight, you want to call me Buddha big know? The Buddha has said it many times. Why can''t you remember it You I wipe... "


    Buddha Bayi was upset when he heard someone calling his name "Buddha eight". However, his words did not fall behind. When he saw the true face of Xuanxin, he immediately counselled him, changed his smile and said to Xuanxin, "it''s Xuanxin elder. Buddha eight is polite."


    "You go on, Buddha?"


    Xuanxin was angry and laughed at the words of Buddha eight. Sure enough, none of the people who followed Xiang Yang were good people. The eighth Buddha of Buddhism was an alien among the Buddhists. Now, after he was with Xiang Yang, he became more and more shameless.


    "No, no, no, no more." Buddha didn''t know if he had been bullied by Xuanxin. When he saw Xuanxin, he immediately felt like a mouse met a cat. The whole person lowered his head deeply and did not dare to speak any more.


    "Xiaoba, it''s not easy for you to know her. In other words, who taught you, you are a real cow." Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He was deeply impressed by the shameless degree of Buddha ba. He had a bright future. He just locked him in the Wuji immortal house. Unexpectedly, his shameless degree could also evolve independently. He didn''t know what he would become. No one could cure him.


    "Cough, master Xuanxin''s reputation spreads all over the universe and the sky. Who doesn''t know it? Although Xiao Ba doesn''t have any skills, he''s still quite clever at news." Buddha Bayi said with a face of modesty.


    "So you know all the famous people in the starry sky?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Most people with names and surnames know them."


    When Buddha Bayi heard this, his face suddenly showed a proud look. He always felt that he was a know it all. Although the universe was very broad, he knew a lot.


    "Why didn''t you know me then?" Xiang Yang said with a look of displeasure on his face.


    "I..."


    Buddha Bayi suddenly has nothing to say. It''s not that he doesn''t know Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang has no surname. He has never heard of such a person before. Who can know him?As soon as Xiang Yang is mentioned, the Buddha eight is in pain. Your sister, if it was not for your boy who was too low-key and never famous, how could I rob your nightmare beast at that time? How did it end up like this?


    "I''m really not famous. It''s hard for you. But why don''t you even know the master of Xuannu palace right now? Dare you say she''s not famous?" However, when the eight Buddhas were depressed, he heard Xiang Yang continue to say.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s finger to one side of the silent xuansu.


    "What?"


    Buddha Bayi suddenly changed his face and looked at xuansu carefully. Although he could not recognize him, he could sense the vast energy of the other party. At this moment, he could not calm down and directly sit on the ground. Sister. Yes, this is the existence that can be compared with the big man of Buddhism. It even appears in front of him.


    At this moment, he was scared to urinate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    "What did you let them out for?"


    Soon after, Su Jingrou and Xiang Yang walk hand in hand in the Xuannv palace. Su Jingrou looks at Xiang Yang with curiosity on her face.


    "Except for Buddha eight, all four of them can be said to have been implicated by me. Now I''m afraid that the whole universe and the sky know their relationship with me. I want to let the four of them practice in the Xuannu palace for a period of time. After their accomplishments have been improved, and the storm of my affair has stopped, then they will be much safer." Xiang Yang said.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t say it on the surface, he actually felt a little guilty about Lei Ming, Bo Yi, Yulia and yuliqin.


    Because of their own reasons, I am afraid that four people will encounter danger even if they walk in the starry sky in the future. So, it is really unfair to them.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang suddenly decided to release the four men in order to give them a choice. In the Xuannu palace, the safety of the four can be guaranteed. Moreover, since xuansu wants to walk in the universe with them, he naturally agrees to take good care of them.


    It''s easy to provide the four people with spiritual resources. However, it''s up to them to decide how to choose.


    After Xiang Yang released the eight Buddhas, he first made fun of the eight Buddhas. Then he frightened the boy and let them stay in the Xuannu palace.


    Although the eight Buddhists were not satisfied with this, they could only stay in the Xuannu palace and dare not speak. As for Lei Ming and Bo Yi, their identities were quite extraordinary. After knowing their origins, Xuanxin arranged for the elders of the sect to accompany them. Although Yulia and yuliqin didn''t want to leave, they were not afraid to leave Xiang Yang, but when she meets Su Jingrou, the two women can only leave in dismay.


    On the contrary, he is the eighth Buddha who is famous in the universe. Maybe it is because Xuanxin doesn''t give him much care for him, which makes him depressed.


    After finishing everything, he confirmed that xuansu would go with them and everything would be OK. Xiang Yang followed Su Jingrou around the Xuannv palace. At the same time, they also had a purpose: to visit Su Jingrou''s parents.


    When Su Jingrou was taken away by xuansu and accepted as an apprentice, her parents did not stay alone in the secular world, but came to the Xuannv palace with them.


    However, it is a pity that Su Jingrou''s parents do not have strong cultivation talents. In the past two or three years, although Su Jingrou has given them countless cultivation resources and superior cultivation skills, her parents have not achieved much, even their innate state has not been achieved.


    Su Jingrou''s parents are very open-minded about this. They live in the family area of the Xuannu palace. They spend a lot of time playing and chatting with their neighbors.


    ¡­¡­ "Old man, you said, we have a good life like this. Although we can''t cultivate ourselves, we are only mortals. We have accepted our destiny. We don''t ask for anything else. As long as we can live a stable life, we can rest assured."


    In a courtyard, Su Jingrou''s parents are sitting enjoying the flowers while drinking afternoon tea and chatting.


    These teas are the spiritual teas specially provided by Xuannv palace. They contain aura and have the function of strengthening the body.


    As Su Jingrou is in the Xuannu palace, her parents naturally have a very good life. If they are not worried that they can''t bear it, I''m afraid that all kinds of talents can be fed by them.


    "Do you remember xiaorou''s boyfriend in the secular world? It''s a pity that he''s such a good young man. I don''t know how he''s been on his own all these years


    After drinking a cup of tea, Su Jingrou''s father sighed softly, "what I could see at that time was that he was really sincere to xiaorou and was a good child. Unfortunately, he couldn''t come with us to enjoy the happiness of Xuannu star. Now he and xiaorou are separated by many planets. Moreover, xiaorou has gone on a fairyland, and he is still in the secular world They may never have a chance to meet again. Even if it''s goodbye, I''m afraid it''s a special way for Xianfan, and they can''t be together again. I just hope he can have a better life


    "Yes, it can only be said that they have no predestination."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou stood outside the courtyard hand in hand. They just heard Su Jingrou''s parents. His face suddenly showed a smile and looked at Su Jingrou. The latter also showed a soft smile.


    Su Jingrou''s parents used to be very simple people. Although after they came to Xuannu star, their status was greatly improved due to Su Jingrou''s reasons. However, their personality did not change and they were still so simple. At the moment, they even recited that Xiang Yang had helped them in those years and never forget Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was warm in his heart and gently pushed open the door of the yard.


    "Is rouer back?""Ah It''s you... "


    The two elders, who were talking in the courtyard, chuckled. They thought it was their precious daughter Su Jingrou. However, what they didn''t expect was that not only Su Jingrou, but also Xiang Yang, whom they had just mentioned, appeared in front of them.


    At this moment, father Su was holding a cup of tea in his hand and he was ready to take a drink. He dropped to the ground with a thump. Su Jingrou''s mother was staring at Xiangyang, as if in a dream. She had to wipe her eyes. Then she made sure that she was not wrong. Then she exclaimed in surprise, "good boy, it''s really you. It''s really you who are here?"


    "Auntie, it''s me." With a soft smile, Xiang Yang stepped forward to support the old man with a happy smile on his face.


    In fact, Su Jingrou''s parents are getting younger and younger in the past two years. All the white hair on her head has turned into black hair. She walks with light steps and is more powerful than young people.


    And Su Jingrou also followed with a smile, holding her mother from the other side, and at the same time, she said with a white eye, "is it still called Auntie now?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault. It''s time to call" Ma. "


    Xiang Yang suddenly woke up and called out, and immediately let the original face. Confused. Forced, Su mu, who had not yet reacted from Xiang Yang''s appearance, immediately returned to her senses and responded with a smile to Xiang Yang, "Oh, Xiaoxiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve become handsome. I didn''t expect that you could finally be together. It''s really great."


    No matter who sees Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou, they can already be together.


    For Su''s simple mother, she doesn''t care about the difference between her and Su Jingrou. She only knows that for more than two years, when her baby daughter comes, she feels sad and tearful when she mentions Xiang Yang. At the moment, when she sees Su Jingrou''s face standing beside Xiang Yang, she knows that as long as she can''t help herself It''s enough for your daughter to be happy.


    Su Jingrou''s father also looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face and said happily, "we just mentioned you. This is the so-called saying of Cao Cao. Cao Cao is coming. The fate between you two is really not shallow. It''s good. It''s really good."


    "This is the fate of heaven, no one can be separated, even xuansu that old woman also can not." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang''s "xuansu old ladies" immediately scared Su Jingrou''s mother to death. Even though Su''s father, who had been walking towards Xiangyang with a smile on his face, listened, his legs shook and almost fell to the ground. Ma, why is this boy so bold? On the territory of Xuannu palace, he scolds the palace master of Xuannv palace. Is he going to die or what to do?


    At this moment, both Su Jingrou''s father and mother''s impression of Xiang Yang changed greatly. They were no longer as surprised as before. It should be said that they were frightened by Xiang Yang.


    "You''ve agreed that you can''t be angry with the master. You''re still like this."


    Su Jingrou glared at Xiang Yang with a soft and hard look. After seeing this, Xiang Yang jumped in his heart and cried, "no, Jingrou''s wife has become more and more beautiful after two years of practice. I can''t stand just one stare."


    If Su Jingrou''s parents were not at the same time, Xiang Yang might quickly take Su Jingrou into Wuji fairy house and love her. She.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang felt the uncomfortable look of Su Jingrou''s parents. He was slightly stunned and immediately understood why, but he did not explain too much. Although what he said was a little abrupt, he was not happy to see xuansu. He just told the truth.


    Su Jingrou quickly explained, "when Xiang Yang came to Xuannv, he had some misunderstandings with his master, but they have all been solved."


    "That''s good. Xiaoxiang, young people are arrogant. I understand that. However, when we do things, we should also pay attention to it. We must be careful. We must never offend people by being impulsive, especially those who you can''t afford to offend


    Su Jingrou''s father said to Xiang Yang with great sincerity.


    "Yes, yes, I know. You are right. I will pay attention to it later." Xiang Yang quickly nodded his head and looked like "I am a good student".


    He has an advantage, that is, people who are not familiar with him, even if the other party is a big Luo Jinxian, he doesn''t care about each other.


    However, if it is related to himself, no matter what the other side says about himself, he will not be angry. Instead, he will smile and accept with an open mind.


    Su Jingrou couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Xiang Yang and her parents. She almost couldn''t help telling them about Xiang Yang''s achievements. However, she was afraid that her parents would not believe it. After all, these "ordinary people" on Xuannu star, especially her parents, had already understood the power of xuansu Xuansu was regarded as an immortal. How could she believe that she would have an opponent? What''s more, Xiang Yang was just an "ordinary person" in the secular world two or three years ago.Even Su Jingrou herself, if she hadn''t seen Xiang Yang fight with her master, she would have guessed in her heart that Xiang Yang''s highest accomplishments were only in the golden elixir period.


    "Dad, mom, I''m going to practice with Xiang Yang for a period of time with the master leaving Xuannu''s ephemeris. I may not be able to see you for a while. However, the elder martial sister is still in the Xuannu palace. I will let her come to see you often."


    The four people sat together and chatted, while Su Jingrou explained to her parents the news of her upcoming trip.


    "Well, with the Lord of the palace with you, everything is safe and secure, and we are very relieved. Similarly, you don''t have to worry about our safety. The Xuannu palace is very good to us."


    If Su Jingrou only said that she left with Xiang Yang, her parents would be very worried. However, Su Jingrou said that she would leave with xuansu. After hearing this, her parents would all smile and not worry about her safety.


    "I''ll make a la carte and we''ll have a drink."


    Next, Su Jingrou''s mother and Su Jingrou go to stir fry a few dishes, and they begin to eat and drink. During this period, Xiang Yang takes out a bucket of monkey wine, which has a hundred pounds. Several people drink it together, and the rest is left for Su Jingrou''s parents.


    After the farewell, they went back to the Xuannu palace, ready to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    In the Xuannv palace, it is still on the top of the mountain where Su Jingrou practiced. Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou stood hand in hand, surrounded by clouds and powerful winds. They looked like a couple of gods and fairies, which made them look like a couple of gods and fairies. People could not help but envy them.


    Men''s beauty and temperament are extraordinary, while women''s are beautiful, just like celestial beings. What a pair of golden children and jade maidens are. The so-called envy mandarin ducks but not immortals is exactly what they are at the moment.


    This is not, there is a figure in the distance, it is a bald monk, he saw the two figures, immediately showed envy, touched his head, a look of annoyance, "you. Sister. Why is Buddha a bald head


    At this moment, Buddha eight began to be unhappy about himself as a monk. He even thought whether he should hide his name from now on, bring a wig, and then go to a fairyland like woman to spend the rest of his life together and become a couple of fairies. Isn''t that beautiful?


    As disciples of Buddhism, if they are ordinary disciples of Buddhism, their hair will disappear, but they can still rise again. However, the Buddhists of Buddhism are different. They have the seal of the strong one of Buddhism on their heads, and they can''t grow hair all their lives, unless their cultivation can surpass the power of Buddhism, but if they want to surpass the power of Buddhism, I''m afraid they don''t know what to do For many years, after countless years of Buddhist meditation, it is estimated that a heart has long been as calm as water.


    "Oh, forget it. If those old men know about it, they will say that the Buddha is not clean, and let me go to shut up for ten years."


    Buddha eight immediately shook his head. He grew up in Buddhism. He was not a good child since he was a child. He was not only unclean with six roots, but also eight and nine roots. He was often punished and shut up. The longest time was ten years. That kind of life was just too painful for him.


    You know, although the eight Buddha cultivation is good, but his real age is only a hundred years old. Ten years'' time is not short for him. What''s more, he is so active that he is more miserable than dead.


    Thinking of the closed terror that is often punished, the eight Buddhas decisively chose to forget the idea just now. Love was precious, and freedom was higher. This is not just what the strong man in the world said, but. Really. Special. Yes. with reason.


    "Cough, boss, I''m coming."


    The Buddha eight shook his head and rushed to Xiang Yang. He looked at Su Jing judo with a smile. "Xiao Ba has met my sister-in-law. She is really beautiful. She is even more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. Nobody can compare with her sister-in-law in this Xuannv palace."


    "Well, you know how to speak today. It''s good."


    Xiang Yang had a smile on his face. He was not upset because the eight Buddhas had an impact on his chance to be alone with sister Jingrou. Instead, he looked at him with a smile. "But, do you think my wife is the most beautiful in the Xuannv palace?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Buddha Bayi understood that this was definitely a good opportunity to flatter. He immediately came to the spirit, patted his chest and said to Xiang Yang, "of course, if you look at the whole Xuannv palace, don''t mention the ordinary disciples and elders. What about the Xuanxin Shao Palace master? How can she compare with her sister-in-law? Even her sister-in-law''s leg is not as good as her, and the master of xuansu palace is even worse. Although she is known as the first beauty in the universe, I think she is far from being able to compare with her sister-in-law. No, no, it''s not as good as one tenth of her sister-in-law... "


    As soon as he finished saying this, he saw that there was something wrong with Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou''s faces. Originally, he thought Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou were very happy. However, after he looked at them, he found that their expressions were obviously not excited, but they were really very wrong. At this moment, he was a bit stunned.


    Su Jingrou''s face is not strong, so forget it. After all, the two people he cited, Xuanxin and xuansu, are very close to Su Jingrou. If she still shows a happy look, it will be a bit of a problem.


    The key is that Xiang Yang is obviously very happy and wants to flatter himself. How can he show such an expression at the moment? There''s something wrong with that.


    "No..."


    All of a sudden, Buddha seemed to think of something. His face became very ugly, and all his words stopped. However, his reaction speed was obviously a little late. At this time, he suddenly felt that there was an earthshaking murderous spirit coming from behind, as if to freeze his whole soul The whole person felt bad.


    "Me. Damn


    Buddha eight was stiff, and his soul was frozen. He looked up at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang had a bright smile on his face and was looking behind him. He turned cautiously and saw Xuanxin and xuansu coming together. At the moment, the killing spirit was not only from Xuanxin or xuansu, but also from both of them Come on.


    Although Buddha eight is very powerful, he can''t compare with Xuanxin and xuansu. Being shocked by the murderous spirit of the two, he suddenly feels that his soul is stiff from inside to outside, and even feels difficult to move. It seems that this body is not his own, and his own soul only lives in this body for a while."That I Palace The palace master


    Buddha faltered to explain something, but under the impact of these two murderous spirits, he couldn''t say anything. He was very nervous, but the more nervous he was, the more he couldn''t speak. Not only was his forehead covered with sweat, but also his whole body was soaked.


    "It''s over, it''s dead my Yes. Ah, Xiang Yang has been trapped again... "


    At the moment, Buddha eight understood a truth in his heart. No matter what, he can''t be guided by Xiang Yang to say anything, you. Younger sister, I was so excited that I just wanted to shoot Xiang Yang''s horse. Fart, as a result, he accidentally offended a strong leader comparable to Buddhism. Although he was the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, he offended xuansu, the palace master of Xuannu palace, was not joking. If xuansu was upset and killed himself with one hand, Buddhists would not even blame xuansu.


    If you die, you will die in vain.


    Fortunately, the worry of Buddha eight was obviously unnecessary. Although xuansu and Xuanxin all rushed towards the Buddha eight with murderous spirit, they did not really want to kill the meaning of Buddha eight. Instead, they looked at Xiang Yang. When they saw the proud smile on Xiang Yang''s face, their faces Suddenly sank, and the murderous spirit was scattered by most of them at any time On Xiang Yang.


    "Cough, what? Don''t be angry with your two sisters. It''s my poor teaching that makes you angry. But everyone is a family. Anyway, who is more beautiful is the same ha."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body trembled when he was rushed by the murderous spirit of two people at the same time. However, he stepped forward to help Su Jingrou block all the murderous spirits, and then looked at the two girls with a smile.


    "Go. You. All of them are the same, but you have more ghosts. "


    Xuanxin and xuansu are both blue blooded. They want to slap them in the face. Yes. Yes, it''s a matter of appearance. Every woman hopes that she is peerless and the most beautiful in the world, even if she is an expert in the realm of immortals.


    What about a family?


    Have you heard that as a good sister, you won''t secretly compare your appearance with each other in your heart?


    It''s impossible at all.


    Even if it''s between sisters and relatives, on the surface, they don''t feel anything, but they still secretly compare their looks. If they feel that they are more beautiful than each other, they are secretly happy.


    Xuansu and Xuanxin have nothing to say about Su Jingrou''s feelings. However, how can they be happy when they suddenly hear that Buddha eight is guided by Xiang Yang to say that they are not even one tenth of Su Jingrou''s?


    At this moment, Xuanxin and xuansu really want to slap Xiang Yang and fo Ba to death, but they have to take into account Su Jingrou''s mood, so that they can bear the discomfort in their hearts.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face is with a faint smile, not worried that Xuanxin and xuansu will do it by themselves.


    Instead, Su Jingrou took a look at Xiang Yang, then quickly released Xiang Yang''s hand and walked toward xuansu and Xuanxin. With a look of shame on her face, she whispered, "master, elder martial sister..."


    Su Jingrou knows that her husband has "bullied" her master and elder martial sister again. She feels guilty in her heart. She just yells at them, but she doesn''t dare to speak.


    "Rouer, don''t feel guilty. I''m not angry with you." Xuansu said with a smile when she saw Su Jingrou.


    "Yes, younger martial sister, don''t worry. Our temper is only aimed at these two guys. Don''t be nervous if we are angry." Xuanxin also comforts Su Jingrou.


    "Yes, everyone is joking. Don''t worry, sister Jingrou." Xiang Yang also followed.


    "Shut up."


    When Xiang Yang opened his mouth, xuansu and Xuanxin suddenly turned their heads and snorted coldly. Xiang Yang felt that he was twice as murderous as he had never known before. He suddenly took a cold breath and didn''t dare to speak any more. A word made the two masters all kill themselves. If you say another word, they will kill themselves together I think the strength of the whole world, but it is not omnipotent, can not afford to play like this.


    Buddha eight was relieved, because all the murderous spirit of xuansu and Xuanxin had gone to kill Xiang Yang, which made him very relaxed. He was typical. He forgot the pain. At the moment, he was looking at Xiang Yang happily and wanted to see his sad face. However, he was doomed to be disappointed. In the face of this earth shaking murderous spirit, Xiang Yang looked relaxed and imitated The Buddha didn''t feel the same. If he didn''t see Xiang Yang already afraid to speak, Buddha eight would even doubt whether xuansu and Xuanxin deliberately let Xiangyang water.


    "Why is the gap between people so big?" Buddha eight heart depressed, can only stuffy stand on one side and do not speak.


    After comforting Su Jingrou, xuansu and Xuanxin look at Xiang Yang. At the same time, they also take back their murderous spirit.


    However, when Xiang Yang thought that they were going to say something to him, he suddenly felt a little depressed when he saw that both of them ignored him and didn''t say a word. He just looked at him so straight."I said, you guys, are you in love with me or something? Why don''t you talk? My wife is right next to me. If you stare at me with tender eyes like this, I feel shy. But it doesn''t matter if I''m shy. I''m afraid my wife will be jealous


    Xiang Yang pretended to be shy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it has been known for a long time that Xiang Yang does not have a good word to say, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, xuansu and Xuanxin still can''t help their forehead beating, and they have an impulse to beat Xiang Yang to death.


    Buddha eight can see clearly from one side that the two highest ranking men in Xuannv Palace are beating their foreheads and breathing unevenly. They have the appearance of trying to kill people. When he saw them, he felt that he should stay away from them and save time to be affected.


    As a result, Buddha eight moved cautiously toward the side. His face was alert, and his whole body energy was running. As soon as both sides started, he ran quickly. As for the identity of Xiang Yang''s Taoist protector, all of them. Special. Yes. Go to hell, Buddha''s life is the most important thing.


    "Fight, fight is the best, so that Buddha can have a good look at the excitement." When he made sure that he had reached a safe distance, fogarton looked forward to it. If not for fear that the two sides would deal with him in reverse, he would have cried out for them to do it quickly.


    "The Buddha is bitter. He knew that he should not go out this time. Alas"


    when he thought that he did not know how much time he would spend with Xiang Yang to live a life of being bullied and cheated by Xiang Yang, Buddha suddenly felt his future was gloomy.


    At the moment, he only thought that if Xiang Yang could be destroyed by others, he would be free. He had better be beaten up by xuansu and Xuanxin directly, and he had no strength to control himself. It was just plain and crooked.


    However, the idea of the eight Buddhas will eventually come to nothing. When he looks forward to looking at both sides of the field, he sees that the fluttering forehead of xuansu and Xuanxin has subsided. Xuansu looks at Xiang Yang and speaks faintly.


    "Xiang Yang, I have something to discuss with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang had planned to do it by themselves. He didn''t expect that xuansu and Xuanxin suddenly became so good-natured. Tut, it seems that these two girls are learning to be good. They know that they are not their opponents. They know how to suppress their inner unhappiness. They are good, and they have made progress.


    If he could, Xiang Yang really wanted to learn from a kindergarten teacher. He patted two girls on the head and said with a smile that they had made great progress and made persistent efforts. There would be a reward next time.


    However, he was very clear in his mind that if he did, he would be dead in Xuannv palace the next second.


    Now he was more curious about what the hell xuansu said he wanted to discuss with himself.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for xuansu to be so polite when talking to himself. The more normal tone should be to direct his name to what he wants to do.


    Now, xuansu even used the word "discuss" when talking to himself. This is a little interesting.


    Xiang Yang looked at xuansu with great interest. The latter''s face showed hesitation. Then, he glanced at Xuanxin, which showed a calm look and said, "this palace knows that you have almost got all the immortal Flamingo fish in the whole zhuquepo. I want to buy some from you."


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that xuansu was looking for his own immortal flaming fish. At this moment, he was stunned, and then he showed a smile. It turned out that xuansu was looking for himself to discuss something for the sake of immortalizing the flaming fish.


    Xiang Yang looks at xuansu and Xuanxin. When he finds that Xuanxin''s face is slightly red, he immediately understands that xuansu''s plea for immortal flaming fish is to help Xuanxin open his mouth.


    Obviously, what Xuanxin saw and heard was not as good as her master xuansu, because she had a conflict with Xiang Yang before. She was afraid that if she mentioned something to Xiang Yang rashly, Xiang Yang would not agree and went to xuansu to speak.


    You know, before the test of Xuannu palace was opened, Xuanxin once took the powerful men of Xuannv palace to surround Xiangyang. At that time, Xiang Yang suspected that the women wanted their own immortal flammule. Now it is, which confirms his idea at that time.


    The value of the immortal flaming fish is very great. Even Xuanxin, the young master of Xuannu palace, needs it. This is a bit interesting.


    "Hey, I''m afraid the Lord is not in a good mood now, is he?"


    Xiang Yang laughs in his heart. He and xuansu know what happened in the chaos, but only he and xuansu know it. If they can, xuansu will not "discuss" with themselves about the fire fish.


    However, from here, we can see how much xuansu loves Xuanxin. He would rather bear the anger in his heart and help Xuanxin open his mouth.


    "Xiang Yang, what are you laughing at?"


    "If you are willing to sell it, don''t giggle there."


    As Xiang Yang said, xuansu''s heart was not very good when she opened her mouth. However, after she finished speaking, she felt completely relaxed. Anyway, what should be said had already been said. Next, it depends on Xiang Yang''s reply. However, to her dismay, Xiang Yang just giggled there after listening to it, and all the other replies were gone.


    You. Sister. What do you mean by giggling there? Do you think there is something wrong with my mother''s asking you to buy it?


    Xuansu glared at Xiang Yang angrily. She felt that when she was facing Xiang Yang, an ice heart that had been practicing for countless years had no effect. She would be easily angered by Xiang Yang. She never thought that her temper was so irritable and intolerable.


    "Immortal flaming fish?"


    Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, he had already retreated not far away to watch the excitement. The eight Buddhas came to the spirit. This is the immortal flaming fish, the treasure everyone dreams of. Even if he had a whole fish feast in Wuji immortal mansion, he still can''t forget it at the moment.


    It was the whole fish feast that made him realize the powerful role of the immortal flaming fish. Even some magic pills could not be compared. If it was not called out too early by Xiang Yang, the Buddha even felt that he could consolidate his own foundation and make his cultivation further by virtue of the meal.


    "Immortal flaming fish..."


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth. His voice was very long, but his heart was very tangled. Would he give it or not?


    The immortal flaming fish is a rare treasure for others, but for Xiang Yang, it is really not a rare thing. Otherwise, he would not have given Lei Ming and Bo Yi a whole fish feast.


    However, if xuansu asked for help directly, it seemed that he was too easy to speak, which was not in line with his identity.


    Xiang Yang was deep in thought. On the surface, he showed the appearance of a miser. He murmured in a low voice, "you know, zhuquepo has been broken, but I don''t get much of the immortal flaming fish. I''m practicing a skill. I need the immortal flaming fish. I don''t have enough of it. How can I sell it?"He didn''t say anything wrong. The foundation of his cultivation of immortal body of rosefinch is the immortal flaming fish. Now he just stepped into this threshold. In the future, he still needs a lot of immortal substances contained in the immortal fish. Although the immortal flaming fish in the whole zhuquepo, including the undead Yanhe, were put into the Wuji immortal mansion, he did not If you can take it out at will and waste it, what should I do if I can''t get enough of the immortal flaming fish at the critical time of cultivation?


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang''s words just finished, xuansu and Xuanxin suddenly laughed coldly.


    "A few meanings. If I say a word, you just sneer. Is this the tone of discussion?" Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the two girls discontentedly. He was still struggling to give them the immortal flaming fish. At the moment, he made up his mind that he would not give them immortal flaming fish easily.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t pretend to be in front of us. We know that you have almost captured all the undead flammatory fishes in zhuquepo. There are at least thousands of them on your body. For you, you don''t need to use so many. Just give me 100. What do you want to ask for? I will meet you."


    At this time, Xuanxin couldn''t help speaking. She looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer. If Xiang Yang''s strength had not reached a very strong level, and even compared with her master, she would have snatched it directly.


    It''s not that Xuanxin is too overbearing, and if you want something, you can grab it directly, but because the immortal flaming fish is too important for Xuanxin.


    As the saying goes, solitary Yin is not long, and solitary Yang is not prosperous. Xuansu herself is a practitioner of ice attribute. As the peak of the five level immortals, she has understood the law of ice attribute to the peak. However, it also makes her realize the importance of the harmony of yin and Yang. Even if she is a practitioner of ice attribute, she also needs to have a ray of fresh to Yang Qi.


    Moreover, when her accomplishments reach the level of Xuanxin, it is very important for her to choose the right Yang Qi, which needs her to choose carefully. Therefore, the wisp of fresh Yang Qi contained in this immortal flaming fish is necessary for her practice.


    Although there is something to replace, it is too difficult to find a treasure of this level. Today''s immortal flaming fish in Xiang Yang''s hands is the only treasure Xuanxin can find that is useful to her cultivation.


    If there is any possibility that she can get such a treasure from other places, Xuanxin can''t ask her master to help her find Xiang Yang to beg for the immortal flaming fish. However, her cultivation has reached an irresistible level, and she is about to go through the Sanxian robbery again. If there is no immortal flaming fish, this one will be very dangerous for her.


    Therefore, Xuanxin knew that it would be difficult for Xiang Yang to ask for the immortal flaming fish, so she asked her master for help.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t know what Xuanxin needed the immortal flaming fish to do. However, he was able to let Xuanxin put down his face and ask for it. Xiang Yang knew that the immortal flaming fish was absolutely very important to Xuanxin. At the moment, he thought that the immortal flaming fish was definitely to be given, but how to give it was a problem. He could not make Xuanxin think he was easy to say If you give it at once, if you can''t say it, the lion will open up in a moment. If you want to stop, you can''t stop it. It''s a bit of an end.


    "Since it is Xuanxin''s elder sister who wants to keep the flaming fish alive, I should give it to you anyway..." Xiang Yang pondered for a while and then said to Xuanxin.


    "Good..."


    Before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, Xuanxin''s face suddenly showed a happy look, while xuansu had an unexpected look. Su Jingrou also felt a little surprised. Judging from Xiang Yang''s quarrel with Xuanxin, according to Xiang Yang''s temper, it seems unlikely that he could speak so easily and directly agreed to give Xuanxin immortal flammule.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet."


    However, Xuanxin was obviously too early to be happy. As soon as her word "good" fell, she heard Xiang Yang''s face open with a faint smile.


    "Well?"


    On hearing this, Xuanxin suddenly realized that he was too early to be happy and ignored the word "according to truth" in Xiang Yang''s words. In this way, what Xiang Yang wanted to say later was not to give it to himself.


    In this moment, her face suddenly cooled down.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "your attitude is changing too fast. For a while, you are happy, and then your face is cold. This makes me a little unable to adapt to it and forget what I was about to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanxin looked at Xiang Yang. Her fist had already been clenched. The whole person was short of breath, her chest heaved and enlarged, she bit her teeth, and she was shaking.


    Well, sell skins. Is there such a person?


    It''s not like that for players. Can you finish all the words at once? It''s a surprise, a joy and a worry. How hard is such a huge contrast? Do you know?


    Xuan wanted to kill, but she tried to suppress it. Her eyes were full of flame, which made Xiangyang tremble.


    Xuansu''s expression also became cold, but Su Jingrou was helpless. She whispered to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, don''t you bully elder martial sister like this?""Cough..."


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to play for a while, but after listening to Su Jingrou''s words, all the follow-up preparations were dissipated. He quickly put on a smile and whispered to Su Jingrou, "since my wife has opened his mouth, everything is easy to do, but there are too many immortal flaming fish. Elder martial sister Xuanxin should not have so many. When I understand what she is going to do I''ll give it to her later. "


    Anyway, it''s all for her. Since his wife has already spoken, it''s impossible for Xiang Yang to refuse.


    "OK, Xiang Yang, thank you..."


    After getting Xiang Yang''s voice, Su Jingrou''s face is smiling.


    Xiang Yang, who got his wife''s order, couldn''t continue to embarrass Xuanxin. Instead, he said with a smile, "I remember, my head may have been invaded by chaos recently. It''s a bit hard to use. Excuse me, elder martial sister. I did catch hundreds of them in zhuquepo, and later I ate several whole fish dinners Although we have almost finished eating, there is still a little left. There are only about ten pieces left. I don''t know what elder martial sister is going to do? "


    Fish feast? m. M.P., why don''t you die.


    Xiang Yang''s words not only did not improve Xuanxin''s mood, but also made her even more unhappy. She looked at Xiang Yang with her eyes staring at him like an idiot.


    Everyone knows the value of the immortal flaming fish, and everyone dreams of it. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would not have changed from a nameless person to a person who wanted to catch him.


    Who would be stupid enough to get the immortal flaming fish and eat it directly? You. Special. Yes. Play with me?


    Xuanxin was about to explode, and all the anger of her whole life gathered and burst out today.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s really eating. This little monk eats the most, or you ask him if it''s true." "As soon as Xiang Yang saw the expressions on Xuanxin and xuansu''s faces, he immediately knew what they were thinking. He said in a hurry, and at the same time, he pointed his finger to the Buddha eight.


    "What..."


    Buddha Bayi was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    "Ah..."


    Buddha did not expect to lie down to be shot, when xuansu and Xuanxin both looked at the past, he was stunned.


    "Ah, what, have you ever eaten the whole fish feast of the immortal flaming fish?" Xiang Yang didn''t give him a good look. At this time, the role of this guy finally came out. At last, he didn''t bring him out in vain.


    "Eat, eat..."


    If someone else asked, Buddha eight would cover up and say that he was a Buddhist disciple and didn''t eat meat. But Xiang Yang asked, and there were xuansu and Xuanxin looking at him. He didn''t dare to tell a lie, but he nodded his head to admit it.


    After that, he said to Xuanxin and xuansu carefully, "palace master, Little Palace master, you must not spread this matter out. Buddha is a Buddhist disciple..."


    Speaking of the back, the voice of the eight Buddha goods is getting smaller and smaller. Even if he, as a Buddhist disciple, eats meat and this kind of thing, he is embarrassed to say it in front of his face. In case of more publicity, he will be taken back to the dark room again.


    At this time, who would pay attention to this guy, even if he didn''t look at him, it made the eight Buddhists feel uneasy, for fear of being caught back by the powerful Buddhists.


    "See, I''m not lying to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuansu and Xuanxin have nothing to say. There are really some local tyrants who can directly eat the immortal flaming fish directly, and it is a whole fish feast. This is simply a luxury Even, the two women still have a grudge against the little bald donkey Buddha eight. Why is the whole fish feast made of immortal flaming fish eaten by this vegetarian little monk? Instead of eating it yourself?


    "Suddenly it''s a little cold..."


    Buddha eight didn''t know that he just said a word, and was resented by Xuanxin and xuansu. He just felt a little cold and touched his bald head unconsciously. Suddenly, he missed his days in Buddhism. Although he ate light food, there was no wine to drink, no beauty to watch, and no one to practice and recite sutras, but the bald brothers and brothers there were How friendly it is.


    Miss those kind, simple and lovely bald people, think of that year, that innumerable days and nights, they were able to tell jokes at will, let those little skinheads cooperate with each other more than laughing, and I look at them like a fool, they will not notice, this is cool ah.


    It''s not like now. He has to be Xiangyang pit all day long. He is afraid that when Xiang Yang mentions his string of Buddhist beads again, he is still in fear.


    Seeing the scene was a little embarrassed, Xiang Yang was suddenly depressed. He touched his nose, looked at Su Jingrou, and muttered, "wife, you can''t blame me this time. I didn''t say anything to make them angry. They suddenly had nothing to say."


    "Well, well, I don''t blame you."


    With a helpless smile, Su Jingrou looked at Xuanxin and said softly, "elder martial sister, don''t worry. As long as it''s what you need, I''ll let Xiang Yang give it to you."


    "Little sister, thank you."


    After listening to Su Jingrou''s words, Xuanxin''s face suddenly showed a touch of color, and xuansu''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    At this moment, whether it is Xuanxin or xuansu, they suddenly understand that they took a detour.


    If you want to survive the fiery fish, just tell Su Jingrou directly. Why waste your breath with Xiang Yang here?


    They can see that Xiang Yang is too fond of Su Jingrou. As long as it is Su Jingrou''s request, Xiang Yang can''t refuse it.


    After understanding this, Xuanxin and xuansu stop talking to Xiang Yang. Instead, they sneer and look at Xiang Yang. They want to see if Su Jingrou asks Xiang Yang for an immortal flaming fish, and whether Xiang Yang will give it.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    Sure enough, as expected by the two girls, Su Jingrou looked at Xiang Yang with a look of embarrassment, and went to take Xiang Yang''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Xiang Yang, can you help elder martial sister?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt helpless. He glared at Xuanxin and xuansu fiercely. He said in his heart, you two are really cattle. I admit defeat.


    After that, Xiang Yang showed a smile to Su Jingrou. "Yes, my wife will give her whatever she wants, even if I don''t practice."


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang''s words had a trace of very slight dissatisfaction. Although he didn''t make it very obvious, Su Jingrou heard it. She suddenly realized that she was too inclined to her master and elder martial sister. The immortal flaming fish is the most precious treasure. It was originally the hard work of Xiang Yang, but she asked Xiang Yang to give the immortal flaming fish to her Xuanxin, this is really a bit unreasonable.


    However, on the one hand, she treats herself like her family''s elder martial sister and master, and on the other is her beloved. Su Jingrou is also very embarrassed. She sighs in her heart and can only tightly hold Xiang Yang''s hand and stop talking.


    "Good wife, don''t worry. I don''t blame you. Since you open your mouth, I will naturally give them undead flammatory fish. It''s just that this fish is valuable. Because I got some undead flammatory fish, it''s wanted by the whole universe. Moreover, I also need to use it in my practice. I can''t give her too much. I can only give her 50 undead flammatory fish at most."Xiang Yangrou comforts Su Jingrou. Before waiting for Su Jingrou to open her mouth, she looks at Xuanxin and says faintly, "elder martial sister Xuanxin, we all know the value of immortal flaming fish. You should be required for cultivation. However, you are a practitioner of ice attribute. Even if you need undead flammatory fish, you don''t need many. You can tell how much you want. If you have more, I can''t help it Here you are. "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xuanxin suddenly understood that Xiang Yang was really starting to be serious. If he had a big talk with him, it might cause Xiang Yang''s dissatisfaction. Maybe even his younger martial sister''s words would be useless.


    So she said to Xiang Yang, "I don''t know how much material an immortal flaming fish can extract for my cultivation. Why don''t you give me ten first, and I''ll go to the seclusion to practice. If it''s enough, you don''t have to ask you to take it. If not, please give me some more. I know that the price of this fish is very high, I''d like to exchange it with a lower grade immortal vessel. It''s a moon dress. It can be changed into various kinds of clothes at will. I got it in an ancient immortal mansion. Maybe it can''t be compared with the rarity of immortal flaming fish. But it''s a little bit of my heart. Please accept it. "


    At the same time, Xuanxin gave Xiang Yang a bright and colorful fairy dress. After taking it over, Xiang Yang immediately glanced at Xuanxin and xuansu. The two women were really clever. They were afraid that they would take advantage of themselves. Even the immortal utensils used to exchange immortal flaming fish were women''s.


    Obviously, they were very clear in their hearts that Xiang Yang would give the lady''s Fairy clothes to Su Jingrou, and Su Jingrou was xuansu''s disciple, and Xuanxin''s younger martial sister gave her to her family without any loss.


    Or, it is even possible that this dress was originally given to Su Jingrou by Xuannu palace, but now it has been sent out in different ways, and Xuannv palace can also get the immortal flaming fish Xuanxin needs, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    Although Xiang Yang was not happy that they were still playing with themselves at this time, he did not say anything. Instead, he took the fairy clothes and said to Su Jingrou with a soft smile, "sister Jingrou, give it to you."


    "Ah..."


    Su Jingrou is now in the heart of Xiang Yang''s guilt. When Xiang Yang takes the moon clothes to herself, she is stunned.


    "Come on, recognize the Lord."


    Xiang Yang laughs, grabs Su Jingrou''s hand and gently forces a drop of blood from her fingers into the moon clothes. Then Xiang Yang runs his own fire of Zhenyuan, and all of a sudden, the ten colors of fire are flowing to help the drop of blood completely integrate into the moon clothes. After this cut, this lower grade immortal clothing is directly hidden into Xiang Yang Su Jingrou''s Inside, just wait for her to refine slowly.


    "Xiang Yang, I..." Xiang Jingyang and Xiang Jingrou were moved by her tears for a moment, but she was moved by her own tears.


    "Old husband and wife, but also moved to tears, what do you do, you are my wife, no matter what I do for you should be, you know?"


    Xiang Yang gently helped Su Jingrou wipe away her tears and said softly.


    Although Xiang Yang is a playful man sometimes, he pays his women unreservedly. In his heart, his wife is used to love him. Even if she sometimes does not do it correctly, he can''t blame him.


    This is a kind of blind love, and everyone knows that it may cause bad consequences. However, Xiang Yang has always been like this. He dotes on any woman of his own. Even if a heart is divided into countless parts, the love he can give his wives is no less than that of others who only focus on one person.


    "Mm-hmm." Su Jingrou nodded her head vigorously, and her face was once again full of joy and pride. This man, with one heart for himself, is really good.


    Xuansu and Xuanxin are watching Xiangyang''s practice. Although Xiang Yang didn''t give the immortal flaming fish immediately, they didn''t say anything.


    When they saw how Xiang Yang treated Su Jingrou, they suddenly showed a knowing smile.


    "These are fifty immortal flaming fish, enough for you to practice."


    At this time, Xiang Yang directly waved his hand and took out 50 immortal flaming fish with the size of palm from Wuji immortal house.


    These immortal flaming fish are still alive and kicking with purple flame in their mouth. They are very much. Confused. I don''t know why it''s changed suddenly.


    You know, when the Zhuque slope was broken, Xiang Yang brought the whole undead Yan River into Wuji immortal house. With the power of Wuji immortal house, he was able to control the river. Even if he was fishing for undead flammatory fish, he was just thinking about it. Later, he put all the undead flammatory fish he had caught into it.


    It can be said that at the moment, the immortal flaming fish in his Wuji immortal house are still playing freely in the undead Yan River, even if their undead Yan River has moved its place."Sure enough, it''s an immortal flaming fish."


    Seeing 50 live fire fish appear in front of her, even Xuan Su can''t help but take a cold breath. She looks at Xiang Yang with a complicated look in her eyes.


    Speaking of it, the value of these 50 alive and disorderly fire fish is much more than that of a lower grade immortal clothes. Xuanxin only wants ten immortal flaming fish. Moreover, the immortal flaming fish in her mind is only the size of one or two fingers. However, Xiang Yang gave 50 of them in one breath, which were the size of palm ¡£


    It''s a surprise.


    Xuanxin felt that he couldn''t see through Xiang Yang. This man seemed a little strange. At first, he was stingy. He had to make conditions for everything, and he quarreled with himself no matter what he did. However, as soon as his younger martial sister opened his mouth, he turned into such a generous person in an instant. It''s amazing.


    Quietly put away the immortal flaming fish, which is necessary for cultivation. There is enough, even more, for her cultivation. However, Xuanxin is not as happy as she imagined. Instead, she feels envious and envious of Su Jingrou.


    "Is this the love between men and women?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    "Keke, what? There should be some skills and panacea suitable for the cultivation of spirits and animals in Xuannv palace, right?"


    Just as Xuanxin received Xiang Yang''s immortal flaming fish, he heard Xiang Yang cough and spoke solemnly.


    "What?"


    Originally, he was very moved by Xiang Yang''s giving 50 pieces of immortal flaming fish the size of a palm. Even Xuanxin, who was a little jealous of Su Jingrou, suddenly heard Xiang Yang''s words, and the whole person was stunned.


    Not only Xuanxin was stunned, but even xuansu, Su Jingrou, and the Buddha eight were a little stunned. They looked at Xiang Yang and couldn''t think of it. Suddenly, Xiang Yang asked about the spirit beast again. It seems that he shouldn''t talk about the spirit beast in the normal conversation. However, Xiang Yang directly uttered such a sentence, which is really not what a normal person can have.


    Where can they think of it? When Xiang Yang took the immortal flaming fish to Xuanxin, he suddenly saw the silver wolf Wang Xiaolang and the little red snake in his Wuji immortal mansion.


    Since he entered the universe cultivation world, Xiang Yang asked two little guys to practice in Wuji immortal Mansion because he met too many things. He also gave them the strongest aura, even mixed with some very weak immortal Qi.


    After that, the two practices made little progress.


    He really likes the silver wolf Wang Xiaoyin and the little red snake. In the past, although the cultivation of the two little guys was not high, it was enough to follow Xiang Yang''s side, but now it is different. He is watched by countless strong men in the whole universe. If he takes the two little guys out, he will encounter some people''s encirclement and kill them. I''m afraid the two little guys will follow suit They are in danger of falling.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang thought that a large sect of Xuannu palace had at least some special inheritance, so that after the two little guys got it, their cultivation could be promoted.


    "There is a royal beast hall in Xuannv palace, which is specially used to cultivate spirit animals. However, there are some powerful spirit beasts'' inheritance, but it can''t guarantee that you have what your spirit beasts need." Although Xiang xuansu said, he was forced to speak.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll just call them out."


    Xiang Yang laughed and summoned Xiaoyin and Xiaohong out of the Wuji immortal mansion. After the two little guys came out, there was no accident. They immediately felt the breath of Xiangyang. The little red snake jumped onto Xiang Yang''s hand and twisted it. Xiaoyin''s body was too big, hundreds of feet in size. After looking at it, she shook her body directly He became a little dog, and then rushed to Xiang Yang and rubbed his shins.


    The movements of the two little guys are so skillful. In the blink of an eye, they are transformed into cute pets from two primate animals. This makes several people feel stunned. Xiang Yang is really extraordinary. Even spirit animals can be trained to be little pets. It''s really special "This is..."


    Xuansu was staring at the little red snake in Xiang Yang''s hand, and his face was surprised. "This little snake is quite good. It has a thread of real dragon blood. Although it is very rare, it is possible to even directly turn into a dragon if it is well cultivated and if there is enough chance in the future."


    Of course, although xuansu was a little surprised, he was not shocked. As the master of Xuannu palace, what kind of spirit animals had not been seen, naturally, it was impossible to be shocked by the two little ones who only had some divine animal blood.


    "Is there a real dragon in Xuannv palace?" Naturally, Xiang Yang knew the roots of little red snake. After he got the memory of the devil, he seemed to become an encyclopedic figure, but he lacked some resources. Otherwise, he would be able to quickly cultivate the two little ones.


    For example, what he wants to do now is to purify the blood of the little red snake, so that it can step up to the sky and directly become a real dragon. Although this is impossible, there must be some dream, isn''t it?


    "Do you think the real dragon inheritance is Chinese cabbage?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, xuansu was speechless. This guy really didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. If there was a real dragon inheritance in Xuannv palace, where could it be Xiang Yang''s turn? Moreover, the inheritance of the real dragon is not limited to animals and spirits. Human beings can also accept the inheritance. The disciples of Xuannu palace have already obtained and practiced hard. How could they still keep it.


    "Is there anything suitable for Xiaohong''s inheritance? It''s better to give it a drop of dragon blood essence and so on, so that it can directly evolve into a dragon. If it''s not good, it''s necessary to make its blood return to its ancestors and further purify it. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence that there is a blood dragon in the inheritance of the Royal beast hall, and the blood dragon left behind has become a demon immortal, and there is still a drop of blood essence, which is enough to make the blood purification of this little red snake to a higher level."


    At the moment, xuansu is so generous that he tells Xiang Yang that there is a heritage suitable for little red snake.


    "Great." When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately burst into a happy smile. The blood essence of the immortal Xuejiao was already very strong for the little red snake, which was enough to purify its blood vessels to a great extent.When the little red snake''s business was finished, Xiang Yang looked at the silver wolf king who was rubbing against him and asked, "there is little silver. It has the blood of the ancient god beast Xiaoyue Sirius? Is there any inheritance of the wolf in Xuannv palace


    "If you go back to sleep or go to the fairyland for a walk, you should be able to get the inheritance of Xiaoyue Sirius." Xuansu looked at Xiang Yang seriously and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang looks at xuansu''s very serious expression, he is speechless. Sister. Yes, can you speak well? We are so familiar with each other. Are you going to tease me like this?


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Xuansu''s eyes look at Xiang Yang. When he finds that Xiang Yang is depressed, he can''t help laughing.


    At this moment, Xuanxin and Su Jingrou both found that their master''s temper seemed to be very changeable when facing Xiang Yang. He was irritable and couldn''t help laughing. No matter how he looked, he didn''t look like the leader of Xuannu palace.


    "Cough..."


    Xuansu seems to be aware of something wrong with her. After a quick cough, she looks at the little silver beside Xiang Yang and says lightly, "since this silver wolf has the blood of Xiaoyue Sirius, there is inheritance in its blood. Just use external force to help it purify the blood. I''ll give you some animal yuan pills to purify the blood To a certain extent. "


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang immediately laughed. Although he didn''t know what the ghost of the beast yuan pill was, since xuansu said that he could purify the blood of Xiaoyin, it should be true. In this case, he couldn''t do it.


    "Is there anything else? If not, let''s leave after 10 days Xuansu said that he looked at Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, the two people no longer attack each other, but very friendly communication, which makes xuansu feel that Xiang Yang is also very good at the moment.


    "Good."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang has no reason to object. It just happens that he also needs to find wolf king and "Twelve Brothers" within the scope of Xuannu star. Since he wants to travel far away, he can''t leave those two guys behind.


    "I''ll take the two little ones."


    Then, xuansu said faintly, waving directly the two little guys from Xiang Yang''s hands, and then left with Xuanxin.


    Obviously, the reason why xuansu took ten days was that, on the one hand, he was worried about the cultivation of Xuanxin and wanted to protect Xuanxin himself. On the other hand, he had to give Xiaoyin and Xiaohong time to inherit and purify the blood of the two little guys.


    ¡­¡­ "Sister Jingrou, let''s go. I''ll take you to find two assholes. I''ll tell you, those two bastards were found in the world of blood cultivation..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t stop. He took Su Jingrou away from the mountain, and went to an elder in charge of the intelligence department in Xuannv palace to ask the other party to help find the twelve brothers and the wolf king.


    If it was in the past, these people in Xuannv palace would never have been able to take care of Xiang Yang. However, it is different at the moment. Xuansu has already sent a message to the Xuannu palace and admitted the relationship between Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou. Naturally, everyone would not reject him so much, but help him to find out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people were gone. On the top of that mountain, only Buddha Bayi stood alone. He looked left and right, and he always felt that he was a little silly. Everyone left and left himself alone. Where would he go next?


    Buddha eight was very depressed. Finally, he thought that Xiang Yang would come here to look for him, so he simply didn''t leave and sat down on his knees. It was too dangerous for the outside world. He had better practice for a while In a small shop in Xuannv City, there are two people sitting together, eating and drinking at the same time, with a very depressed look on their faces.


    These two people are exactly the twelve brothers and wolf king who want to look for.


    "The test of Xuannu palace is over, but why has no news come out? Who in the end won the first place?"


    "Yes, we''ve come to the boss specially, but it seems that we''ve found the boss for nothing. It''s hard to see that the boss has changed his mind this time, and he didn''t make a big deal of it. This is a bit out of line with the boss''s character."


    "I don''t know what the situation of the eldest brother is, why there is no movement. Was it destroyed by the people of Xuannu palace? It''s not right. It''s obviously impossible. The cultivation of the eldest brother is earth shaking. It''s absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s comparison. I firmly believe that he must still be at ease and happy somewhere. "


    "But what shall we do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wolf king and twelve elder brothers both said that at the same time, their faces showed a very depressed look. They worked hard and risked their lives to get to Xuannv city just to find Xiang Yang? However, they did not see Xiang Yang for a long time, which made them wonder whether Xiang Yang had been destroyed by Xuannu palace.


    At the same time, to their surprise, the Xuannu palace did not announce who was the first one in this assessment.You. Sister. Yes, there''s something wrong with the Xuannu palace, or is it cheating? It''s not even announced who is the first one. This is a bit of a pit.


    For the two wolf king and twelve elder brothers, who are careful not to reveal their identities, the information they get is only heard from the roadside stall, or they go to ask someone. But they dare not ask Xiang Yang too openly. After all, they are afraid of being discovered by the Xuannu palace. Most of the time, they stay at the roadside stall to eat and drink and listen to other people''s speeches Even after more than ten days, the stall keepers on the street near the Xuannv palace knew these two silly hats who ate, drank and muttered every day. However, they were very generous. They ate a lot of them every time, just like they didn''t lack the spirit stone. These stall owners raised their feet to welcome them.


    However, there are times when luck is not good, and it will be bad when it should be, even if it is more powerful than the master in the hijacking period.


    For example, today, because they feel that they have been on this street for too long, they will attract the attention of the Xuannu palace. Instead, they choose a place where there are few people and enter a small black shop with no guests in the corner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    "Wolf, why do I feel something is wrong? Oh, my God. I''m dizzy and weak. Am I sick


    Eating and eating, "Twelve elder brothers" suddenly felt that his body was not right, so he asked the wolf king with an unnatural look on his face.


    "What, you said you were sick? Are you stupid? "


    The wolf king was immediately happy, you silly fork, but you are still the 12th leader of heaven and Earth Society. You should be called the 12th fool of heaven and Earth Society.


    At the moment, the wolf king looked at the eyes of "Twelve elder brothers" as if he were a fool. In his heart, he thought how stupid he was. If he wanted to break into the society of heaven and earth, he could start with the evil hand of "Twelve elder brothers". Maybe the heaven and earth meeting had already been subverted by himself. Where did he have to hide for thousands of years with Jiujie, he was just about to launch a plan To Xiangyang and all of them failed?


    "How can it be? You are a strong man at the top of the eighth grade. You can only break through to the ninth grade. You will get sick. Are you kidding..."


    "Well I also feel a little dizzy... "


    However, before the wolf king''s happy words were finished, he was suddenly dumbfounded because he felt that there was something wrong with his whole body.


    "Dong..."


    "My stomach hurts. No, I won the bid."


    The wolf king looked at "Twelve elder brothers" with wide eyes. Originally, he was afraid that "Twelve Brothers" would tease him. However, at the moment, the "Twelve elder brothers" already had a cold sweat in pain, which was like a serious illness.


    "It''s over. We''re poisoned by black hands."


    At this moment, both of them understood that they were under the black hand, and it was a very serious kind.


    As two strong men who can kill the robbers, they accidentally enter the black shop and are poisoned and beaten. I''m afraid this is the most ridiculous thing they have ever encountered in their lives.


    "It''s over. I''m going to be skinned to make a fur coat..."


    The wolf king laughed bitterly in his heart. As a wolf clan, if he died, he might even be cramped and skinned, and his flesh and blood would be eaten. His fur would be refined into a magic weapon. This is simply too normal. When he thought of his own fate, he was suddenly upset and struggling to stand up. However, it was difficult to even open his eyes when he thought of his own fate.


    "I also played It''s over... "


    They just feel that their eyes are getting more and more blurred. No matter how hard they try to open their eyes, they can''t do it. They just feel that their eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, and then they gradually close their eyes in their unwilling heart.


    At the last moment, they seemed to see two figures walking in from the outside hand in hand. One of them was very familiar. They wanted to shout for help, but they had no strength. All their strength disappeared. Finally, they just heard the sound of "Dong" and fainted on the ground.


    "These two guys are really stupid enough to be poisoned. I feel ashamed to say that they are my little brothers..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at the two unconscious guys who fell on the ground, foaming at their mouths, speechless for a while.


    As an expert comparable to Mahayana period, he was stunned by the thugs of the black shop. It''s really humiliating to say so. Maybe even their reputation as master will be destroyed by them.


    If I know that I have found these two guys specially, I should not come to them and let them be cut off directly, so as to avoid problems in the future.


    "Is this the 12th leader of the most powerful organization in the world of blood cultivation? And one of the twelve opposing king of beasts


    Su Jingrou beside Xiang Yang also opened her mouth with an incredible look on her face.


    In the secular world, even among some weak practitioners, they don''t check who is beaten by the black shop or even who they are when they are wandering in the lake. Meat. Fork. Burn. Bags are normal things, but who are these two guys? They are capable of killing the strong men in the kaleidoscope period, and their accomplishments are comparable to the Banxian of Mahayana period.


    Such a strong person, unexpectedly was beaten by people to poison faint, this is brain damage or how?


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at the two people who fell on the ground. He felt powerless in his heart. He hated to have to take care of them. Then he waved to the group of people in the black shop who were sharpening their swords. He carried the two guys in and chopped them into buns However, when I thought that in order to cultivate these two people, I brought them out of the world of blood cultivation and gave them the skills to practice, and helped them to get to the level they are today, I am not willing to let them die.


    "That''s all. I''ll give you another chance."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at the back of the black shop. At the moment, there were already five people who were not good people at first sight, and the fierce looking guys had surrounded him and Su Jingrou.


    When Xiang Yang saw the accomplishments of these five men, he was immediately happy. It turned out that they were all in the same period of cultivation. If it was obvious, we should rely on the cultivation of these five people, let alone the wolf king and the twelve brothers. Even if the twelve brothers and the wolf king could fight hundreds of them at random.However, these two guys should fall in the hands of such people, which is really a kind of. Red. Fruit. Fruit. The irony.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the scope of Xuannv palace. It''s not good for you to open a black shop to do business like this?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the five guys with a smile and sighed in his heart. It was the prince''s foot who broke the law. It was the most dangerous place, which was the safest place. These people were really smart. This street is very close to the Xuannu palace. Who could have thought that someone would dare to open a black shop here.


    Xiang Yang had to admire them. It was really amazing.


    "Have you heard a word?"


    At this time, one of the younger guys in the five black shops sneered at Xiang Yang. They didn''t do it right away. Instead, they were going to have a look at Xiang Yang''s background for a while.


    "What words?"


    Xiang Yang is stunned. It''s interesting. These five guys open a black shop here. They obviously belong to those people who lick their blood. Now that they find out what they did, they don''t kill themselves and sister Jingrou. Instead, they want to speak slowly here. Aren''t you afraid that they will pass on what they have seen and heard to Xuannv palace?


    You know, if the law enforcers of the black prison in Xuannu palace know that there are people who dare to do such black business at the foot of the emperor, let alone these five people, it is estimated that even the forces behind them will be held accountable by the law enforcement officers of the black prison of Xuannu Palace.


    "The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch, but you can''t stay in the fifth."


    However, the next thing the guy said made Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou both stunned. If they were hit hard, they looked at the young man who was talking, "what do you say?"


    "Laozi said," the king of hell wants you to die at the third watch, but you can''t stay at the fifth watch. What''s more, we are called blood Yama. Since we meet each other, your life is poor. Let''s face it. " With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the other four men directly surrounded Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou, and they were about to start.


    "Chinese people?"


    Xiang Yang burst out a word coldly and tried to ask.


    "Well?"


    "Stop it."


    The four men around the youth were going to kill Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou, but after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the young man''s face changed and he quickly called to stop. Then he looked at Xiang Yang and his expression changed. "Are you from the source star?"


    "It''s interesting. The villagers and the villagers are in tears. I didn''t expect that we two villagers met each other and it was life and death."


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately laughed. He didn''t expect that he could meet a person who came out of his own world.


    As you know, the source star was drawn from the whole planet by the ancestors of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in order to suppress the demons, which made the whole source star fall into the end of the law era. In these countless years, almost no strong people appeared. Even if there were, they were almost the peak of the distraction period, and even the integration period could not break through. However, this young man is actually the height of the integration period Hand, and still out of the source star, that''s really interesting.


    Sure enough, killing and robbing is the best way to become rich. For the cultivator, there are enough resources and general qualifications. It is too simple to improve one''s accomplishments.


    "Hey, it''s the fellow townsman. Well, when the fellow townsman sees the fellow townsman, his eyes are full of tears. In this case, everyone obeys the orders and starts immediately. The men kill and the women stay."


    The young man also sneered and waved his big hand. All of a sudden, the other four people all burst out the powerful power of the master who belongs to the fitness period, and then Then there was no such thing. As soon as Xiang Yang waved his hand, an invisible energy immediately imprisoned all the five people.


    One hand of Xiang Yang is still holding Su Jingrou together, the other is empty, and the whole person is smiling at the group of people in front of him, laughing so happily.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    At this moment, all five people were flustered. The young man who was just arrogant was looking at Xiang Yang with a look of fear on his face.


    Xiang Yang''s external strength is really deceptive. The aura of the golden elixir is a little monk in the golden elixir period, while Su Jingrou is the top practitioner in the out of body period. In the eyes of the five masters in the fitness period, it is really too rubbish. Therefore, they stand here with Xiang Yang BB for so long. Who can think that there is a golden elixir on the surface The guy exposed is a super strong man?


    "I am the hometown of the source star." Xiang Yang grinned and showed his white teeth, which was so dazzling.


    "Fellow townsman..."


    After hearing this, the young man was stunned. Then he quickly showed a smile and said to Xiang Yang, "yes, we are the hometown. I am a member of the Yin and Yang sect. I left the original form and came to the universe ten thousand years ago. I don''t know what the situation of our hometown is now."


    If you can''t beat it, you can confine yourself to five people with a wave of your hand. If you are a strong person at least, you can only play the emotion card.


    "It turns out to be the Yin and Yang sect, so I don''t have any pressure."Xiang Yang''s smile became more happy when he heard that he was a member of the Yin and Yang sect. If the other side was tianjianzong or someone who was familiar with him from the orthodox sect, Xiang Yang might have to think about how to deal with this guy. But, Yin Yang sect, hey, it''s really a hostile family. It''s just a demon sect. Since he has already committed me What else do you want?


    "What?"


    The young man looked at Xiang Yang in a puzzled way. From his expression, he determined that Xiang Yang was indeed a person who had come out of the source star. Since everyone is a fellow townsman, Xiang Yang should be able to let go of himself. But what does Xiang Yang mean by this? Why is there no pressure?


    Did I offend you? It''s over.


    "Master, spare your life, boy. I was forced. After I came out of the source star, I met people from the blood hell organization. I was caught by them carelessly and set foot on this road of no return..."


    "Please forgive me for the sake of being a fellow townsman. I will definitely change my ways and return to normal and never do such things again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that Xiang Yang was going to do something to him. He immediately cried bitterly and begged for mercy.


    "Scholar, how dare you?"


    The other four were originally this guy''s younger brother''s appearance, but at the moment, when they saw this guy''s continuous crying, they immediately became angry and looked at the youth with an incredible look on their faces, "do you dare to betray the organization, aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the organization?"


    "The most important thing for me is to survive the punishment of fart." The young man gave a sneer, and then he continued to open his mouth to ask for mercy.


    "It''s so noisy. Shut up."


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t want to listen to this guy, so he directly imprisoned the guy''s ability to speak. He then sent out two ten color real yuan between his hands and waved around in the body of "Twelve Brothers" and wolf king to wake them up.


    After all this, Xiang Yang takes Su Jingrou''s hand and quietly looks at "Twelve Brothers" and wolf king.


    "Well..."


    "Twelve Brothers" and wolf king wake up. As soon as they open their eyes, they see Xiang Yang looking at them with a smile. They fight with each other and instantly relax. Since Xiang Yang is here, there is no problem for their safety.


    "Boss, you even secretly attack us. My God, I said who has such great ability to attack us? It turns out to be you. Oh, boss, you are real leather."


    As soon as he woke up, "Twelve elder brothers" looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face.


    He thought that they were made unconscious by Xiang Yang. Originally, he was very depressed. Now he thinks that as long as it is done by Xiang Yang, it is a very normal thing.


    "Don''t make me wrong. It''s the five little brothers who are going to chop you up. Meat. Fork. Burn. Bag. No, it''s none of my business. "


    Xiang Yang glared at the twelve brothers and pointed to the five guys he had imprisoned.


    "What?"


    "Twelve Brothers" and wolf king were angry. Your sister, we are super strong people who can easily kill the robbers. We were almost made into meat fork and baked bread. What''s more, when they looked at the past carefully, they found that these five people were just the accomplishments of the fit period. They suddenly felt that from the inside to the outside, the whole person was not okay.


    "Give you a minute to fix them, and then follow me."


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the two angry guys. Instead, he walked out with Su Jingrou. As for the five guys, just give them to wolf king and twelve brothers. He believed that they would treat them well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    "That guy is from the source star. He is also a fellow countryman with us. Is it true that he will not be spared his life?"


    Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou stood outside the black shop hand in hand. Su Jingrou asked softly.


    "If it''s a member of the orthodox sect, even if they are evil here, I will spare his life. After all, we are all fellow villagers, and we can barely get around them for the first time. However, the guy is a member of the Yin and Yang sect, so I don''t want to let him go. What''s more, he said that he would kill me and leave you. Hey, look at his eyes and do whatever he wants Know, this kind of person, let his body and spirit all perish is the best belonging. "


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    In fact, at the beginning, he heard the other side say a common saying in the secular world of the source star. After confirming that the other party was the one who came out of the source star, Xiang Yang wanted to let go of the other party. However, what the other party didn''t expect was that his sentence that the man killed and the woman left behind angered Xiang Yang.


    In Xiang Yang''s heart, Su Jingrou is his scale, and no one can offend him, even if he has moved his mind.


    Now that you''ve been careful, it''s an unforgivable sin. What if it''s regret? If there were regret medicine in the world, there would not be so many dead people.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang directly left the five people to the "Twelve Brothers" and the wolf king. These two guys were not very kind-hearted. As the super strong people who had passed through the robbery period, they were beaten by the five guys who were in the same period. The unhappiness in their hearts can be imagined. The fate of those five people will certainly be bad.


    Not long after, wolf king and "Twelve elder brothers" had already come out of it. When they walked, they were still very angry at the situation of the black shop. They even planned to burn the shop with a fire. However, when they saw Xiang Yang, they quickly showed a smile.


    "Boss, you finally come to us. You want to kill me."


    As soon as the twelve brothers came out, he opened his hands to give Xiang Yang a big hug. However, Xiang Yang just glanced at him, and he quickly took back his hand with a smile.


    "Twelve elder brothers" had already learned to be obedient for a long time. He was very clear in his heart that if he really dared to hold Xiang Yang, he would be kicked out of the sky by Xiang Yang.


    The wolf king was more reserved. He looked at Xiang Yang and saluted him. He was very happy to express his joy to Xiang Yang. "Boss, it''s good to see you."


    At the same time, he looked at Su Jingrou beside Xiang Yang and said hello to Su Jingrou. He called out very affectionately, "little wolf has seen his sister-in-law."


    "Wolf..."


    Su Jingrou was very happy with the word "sister-in-law" of wolf king. However, when she heard the name of wolf king claiming to be "little wolf" and then looked at the big man of wolf king, the corners of her mouth suddenly twitched. This name is really a little bit like this guy, cough, and does not match.


    "You guys really let me down."


    "Thanks to you, you are also claimed to be on the throne of" Twelve elder brothers "by your intelligence quotient. You will be poisoned and beaten, and you will almost be cut off as an adult. Meat. Barbecue. How do you like it, bag? "


    "And you, as the wolf king, have been lurking in the society of heaven and earth for thousands of years. According to the law, you should be the most clear about this kind of Infernal Affairs, but you also have a way."


    "Alas..."


    The more he looked at them, the more disagreeable he was. He covered his face and scolded for a while, which made both of them lower their heads in shame. Su Jingrou also pulled his hand and whispered, "OK, OK, if you walk outside, who won''t encounter anything, don''t blame them."


    "Well, for my wife''s sake, I won''t blame you this time."


    As soon as Su Jingrou opened her mouth, Xiang Yang immediately changed her tone and glared at them and said, "thank you, sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, yes, thank you, sister-in-law. She is so beautiful. She is even more beautiful than a fairy."


    "I''ve lived my whole life. I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and I haven''t seen anything more beautiful than my sister-in-law. In terms of heaven and earth, there are countless women in the universe that can be compared with my sister-in-law."


    "Sister-in-law, you are a planet in the sky. You are more dazzling than the sun. You can live forever with the earth, the sun and the moon, and compare with the flood and famine. Your beauty, your wisdom and your kindness are really shameful after you see them..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Twelve Brothers" and wolf king understood that the new sister-in-law had a special status in their boss''s mind. As long as they flattered Su Jingrou, they didn''t have to be afraid of Xiang Yang. So they racked their brains and said all kinds of good things they knew. Even Su Jingrou couldn''t help smiling.


    "Let''s take you to see the most prosperous place on Xuannu star." After su Jingrou was happy, Xiang Yang was naturally very happy. He laughed and took them to the direction of Xuannv palace.


    "Boss, what is the most prosperous place on Xuannu star? Are you going to take us like this? It doesn''t seem so good... "


    "Twelve elder brothers" followed Xiang Yang and glanced at Su Jingrou beside Xiang Yang. He said in his heart that the most prosperous place on Xuannv star was "Red Chamber". However, did the red chamber still allow women to go. No matter whether it allowed women to enter it or not, you, a big man, took his wife to the red chamber to have fun, even if your wife didn''t mind, The girls in the red chamber can''t let go of playing with you.However, "Twelve elder brothers" did not dare to say these words, but looked like a curious baby. Looking at Xiang Yang, he sighed in his heart that Xiangyang''s eldest brother is worthy of being the eldest. Even going to the red chamber is so aboveboard. Well, we must learn from him in the future "The most prosperous place on Xuannu star is naturally Xuannu palace. I can''t even imagine this. I really doubt what''s in your head. Have you been caught by the door recently?"


    Xiang Yang looks at "Twelve elder brothers" in anger. He was very clever before. How could he become stupid when he didn''t see him for a period of time. Could he be robbed?


    It''s not right. The prohibitions in his body go deep into his soul. If he was robbed, he would have known it.


    "Oh, sure enough, if you live a long time, you''ll still be stupid."


    When Xiang Yang sighs in his heart, "Twelve elder brothers" are confused. Sister. Yes, the most prosperous place you said is Xuannu palace. Can you finish it all in one breath, instead of hanging on to my appetite, I think you are going to take us. Hi. Skin. What about it.


    "Twelve elder brothers" thought it was better not to talk with Xiang Yang. Otherwise, he would be killed by Xiang Yang if he offended Xiang Yang carelessly.


    The wolf king looked at Su Jingrou and Xiang Yang, and suddenly understood that Su Jingrou was Xiang Yang''s wife, not a new one, who had stridden through countless stars. Happy.


    Dare this guy takes Su Jingrou as Xiang Yang found after he came to Xuannv star. New. Happy. Yes.


    "Boss, we have heard about your heroic deeds these days. You are really our idol. No matter where you go, you can shine such a bright light. It is said that the powerful stars in the whole universe have been staring at you, and are ready to intercept you at any time. So, are we going to hide from this mysterious female star? Otherwise, if you go to the outer star domain, I''m afraid you will face the pursuit of countless powerful men. "


    However, as he walked on, the big mouth of "Twelve Brothers" could not help it. He looked at Xiang Yang and asked carefully.


    "I''m just going to take you away from Xuannu." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Ah..."


    "Twelve elder brothers" was suddenly confused. This is a public enemy of the whole universe. He even wants to leave. This is a bit wrong.


    Don''t you know that Xuannu star is the safest place?


    If there is a Xuannu star, those powerful people will not have to worry about estimating the face of Xuannv palace, and they will directly start to surround and kill you then?


    Don''t you understand even the most basic? Or you don''t want to live at all "Twelve elder brothers" believe that Xiang Yang must be more afraid of death than anyone else. So, it means that Xiang Yang has a card and is not afraid to be pursued?


    At the thought of this, he immediately got excited and said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "the boss is the boss. Even if it is faced with the pursuit of the strong in the whole universe, we will kill those strong ones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang listened to the "Twelve Brothers" chattering here, he was suddenly upset. He regretted that he had asked the people of Xuannu palace to help him find the two guys. Didn''t he make noise for himself?


    "He''s really interesting. He''s a super master, but he keeps his innocence." Su Jingrou said to Xiang Yang softly with a smile.


    "Innocence, yes, this guy has lived for tens of thousands of years, but he is really childlike Ha ha ha... " Xiang Yang burst out laughing.


    After hearing this, the twelve elder brothers were suddenly hit by 120000 yuan. He felt that his whole life was not good, so he had to follow Xiang Yang in a stuffy way. This time, he made up his mind that he would not speak any more.


    After walking for a short time, they found that Xiang Yang took them to a small alley, where there were few people passing by, which was the most suitable for doing bad things.


    "This..."


    "Twelve Brothers" and wolf king looked at each other and said that they would take them to play in the most prosperous Xuannu palace among the Xuannv stars. How could they come to a small alley again "Come out."


    Xiang Yang''s heart was moved, and he immediately released Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian and "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping from Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Well, it''s all here. What a coincidence."


    "Ha ha, boss, oh, this is the elder sister-in-law. Good sister-in-law. I''ve met my sister-in-law. This is Xiao. Cheap. Jian, full name Wang Dejian, sister-in-law called him small. Cheap. Cheap. That''s it. This is Jiu Jie... "


    After the three people appeared, the atmosphere suddenly became lively, especially the boy Zhang Xiaodao, who made Su Jingrou understand the identity of all the people as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "I thought I would go to Xuannu palace soon, so I asked everyone to come out and take them to see the prosperity of Xuannu palace." Xiang Yang explained with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Xiang Yang said this, "Twelve Brothers" and wolf king and other 100 people did not want to believe it, but they did not dare to refute Xiang Yang.Su Jingrou blinked and nodded to Xiang Yang with a gentle smile.


    "Good wife, I want to be Xuan It''s a bit presumptuous for the palace Lord to send out several people suddenly when they are together, so let them come out first, so as to save the trouble at that time. " Xiang Yang quickly gave Su Jingrou an explanation.


    Of course, the most important thing he did was that he didn''t want xuansu to know that he had such a treasure as Xianfu. After all, the devil''s sword could not be hidden, so his other cards should be hidden naturally.


    "I understand that as long as you do it, I support you." When Su Jingrou responds with a soft smile, a pair of small hands hold Xiang Yang''s hand hard.


    "Ha ha, let''s go."


    This time, except for Prince willangti, all the people in wujixian mansion were released by Xiang Yang. He was like a rich young master, holding Su Jingrou''s hand in one hand, followed by a maid and a group of bodyguards, who were guarding one side and swaggering toward the Xuannu palace.


    All the people in Xiang Yang''s way are far away.


    In the world of practice, there are many bullies who have backing behind them. Every time they travel, they are swaggering. If they offend, they will die. It''s better to stay away from them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    After returning to Xuannv palace with several people, Xiang Yang did not leave Xuannv palace any more. Instead, he casually found a disciple of Xuannv palace and asked them to help settle down some of his subordinates. Then he went to the world of two with Su Jingrou.


    Ten days passed quickly. All the people brought by Xiang Yang were summoned to the top of the mountain where Su Jingrou usually practiced. Xuansu appeared with Xiaoyin and Xiaohong.


    However, only Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou have not yet appeared.


    "What about them? I don''t know where I''ve been? "


    At the moment, xuansu and Xuanxin are standing together. They feel the whole Xuannv palace, but they don''t find any trace of Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou. It''s obvious that they should have entered the magic weapon of space on Xiang Yang to do something about it.


    At the thought of the last time they saw Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou walking out of the void with spring on their faces, xuansu and Xuanxin suddenly became unnatural.


    However, they also know that it''s no use worrying now, so they can only wait for Xiang Yang quietly.


    "It turns out that they are the palace master and the little palace master of the Xuannu palace. It''s so beautiful. My God, I was almost fascinated. Fortunately, young master, I have a strong sense of concentration."


    "Don''t talk. We''ll be finished if we are intercepted by the other party."


    "Probably not..."


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaodao and "Twelve elder brothers" are broadcasting, but they dare not be too obvious, for fear that xuansu will intercept the content of their transmission.


    After all, it was not the first day that they came to Xuannu star. They knew very well how terrible the legendary master of Xuannu palace was. They should not be careless in doing such things. If they were not careful, it would be a real death event.


    Fortunately, xuansu didn''t spy on other people''s hobbies. At the moment, he didn''t specifically intercept their voice. Instead, he stood quietly with Xuanxin, waiting for Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou to arrive.


    It is just that although the two of them are calm on the surface, they only know what kind of thoughts they have in their hearts.


    "Click..."


    At this time, all of a sudden, they heard a clear sound on the wall in the distance. All of them were stunned. They thought it was Xiang Yang, so they quickly looked at them.


    "Oh, my Buddha, the Buddha just had a sleep. How could he be buried? Who was immoral and did this thing..."


    Then, there was a man coming out of a pile of soil. First, he showed a big bald head. Then a monk jumped out of the pile and was patting the soil. Isn''t he the Buddha eight.


    Buddha''s face at the moment. Confused. Forced, he just felt bored and didn''t go to other places, so he took a sleep against the wall on this mountain peak. As a result, who ever thought that after waking up, he was buried in the soil.


    If he had not been a super strong man, he would have been suffocated for ten days.


    The key is that with his strength, not to mention the earth shaking, is not the ordinary fairy can compare, but, unexpectedly, someone can bury him alive, the strength of the other party must be more than he robbed. I don''t know how many times, which makes his whole person bad. No matter whether he can find out the person who started it, he can''t revenge.


    "Xiao Ba has met the palace master, the young palace master, and all the Taoist friends."


    Buddha shook his head in a daze. When he saw the people''s eyes, he immediately came to his spirit. He immediately saluted xuansu and Xuanxin, and then saw Zhang Xiaodao and others. Although he was puzzled by why this group of men appeared in Xuannv palace, he was also very polite.


    As a disciple of Buddhism in the new era, in view of the misunderstanding of him by practitioners in the universe in the past, which made his reputation not very good, he felt that from today on, he needed to get along well with others, so that everyone could improve their views on him. It was better to make the former wine and meat monk not become a Buddha with unparalleled loyalty.


    "How to drill a bald head out of the ground? Is there another mystery in this mountain peak?" Zhang Xiaodao muttered in a low voice.


    "It''s possible, but it could be the bald man Cough, the eminent monk himself was buried during his practice. It is said that even Lei Dao Dao will not wake up when a Buddhist disciple enters Zen, which indicates that the Buddha eight master''s Dharma has reached a very advanced level. " "Twelve elder brothers" also pretended to answer deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the eight Buddha suddenly burst into a burst of lung pain, and his heart was also very much. Meng, go to your eminent monk. I just fell asleep accidentally. Who ever thought that he was buried. It must be someone in the Xuannu palace who made fun of himself. Besides, they are the ones with strong strength. When the Buddha''s cultivation becomes stronger in the future, I must calculate today''s account In spite of doubt in his heart, the Buddha did not dare to speak out in front of xuansu and Xuanxin.


    "You should have been attacked by the native spirit beast, but the little thing knows how to control his discretion and just plays with you."


    Xuanxin explained with a smile on his face, letting Buddha eight understand what his opponent was.After hearing this, the eight Buddhists were dumbfounded. He thought it was xuansu or Xuanxin who attacked him, and he recognized it. However, it was the little spirit beast in Xuannu palace that attacked him. This is what he can''t stand.


    At this moment, his eyes leaped with golden light and looked around, trying to find out the spirit beast that had dared to attack him. However, his idea was doomed to fail. The scope of Xuannu palace was very wide. The spirit beast seemed to be loved by some elder, and his travel was not restricted. At the moment, he had no idea where to go to play No matter how the Buddha can find it, he can only sigh. There is no revenge.


    Finally, half an hour later, the void in front of them trembled, and a colorful door appeared. Then Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou came out of it hand in hand.


    "Why, everyone is here so early."


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw that everyone appeared, his face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, while Su Jingrou gave him a white eye. His delicate and jade hand moved in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand, pinching his big hand with great force to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Xiang Yang, you are late again!"


    Xuanxin glanced at Xiang Yang coldly, with an uncomfortable look on her face. Especially, when she saw the satisfied expression on Xiang Yang''s face and Su Jingrou''s watery appearance, she was angry.


    Special. Yes. Yes, a group of us have been waiting for you for so long, but you two don''t know where to hide and have fun. Where is your conscience? Why don''t you touch your own conscience? Can you feel at ease?


    "Cough, well, what? We were practicing. We went too far by accident. I didn''t expect that sister Xuanxin''s training speed was so fast. My God, beautiful woman, your cultivation speed is too fast, even advanced?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. However, before the voice dropped, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible look. The mysterious heart in front of him, according to the time of the outside world, had only disappeared for ten days, and had turned into a six step fairy.


    You. Sister. Isn''t it hard to break free immortals? Especially to the level of middle-level scattered immortals, every time you want to break through a level, you have to bear the disaster of scattering immortals is very terrible, almost impossible to pass, but how can you become a six level immortal in a blink of an eye?


    Ten days ago, the little girl was the peak of the five level immortals. Now she has broken through a level and become the peak of the middle level scattered immortals.


    The key is that she didn''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanxin in the Wuji immortal house until yesterday. How could she become a six level immortal without crossing the Sanxian robbery? She could break through without crossing the robbery!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang understood that there were so many immortals in Xuannu palace. It turned out that Xuannu palace mastered the method of breaking through the realm without crossing the loot. It was simply too terrible.


    For the cultivation system of immortals, we can break through the cultivation without crossing the sky. This is the news that the universe can explode.


    "Yes, I broke through."


    Xuanxin didn''t hide Xiang Yang, but looked at him with a smile, "aren''t you practicing? How come there is no achievement. The practice of two people is not as good as that of myself. "


    Obviously, Xuanxin is running against Xiang Yang on purpose. He has gone to do bad things and even said he was practicing. It''s really shameless.


    "You cow..."


    Seeing Xuanxin say this, Xiang Yang is speechless. When someone breaks through from the fifth level to the sixth level, the leap in strength is earth shaking. Although he and sister Jingrou can also be said to be practicing, because that is in. Double. However, there is not much breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xuanxin sneered, thinking whether he would find a chance to fight with Xiang Yang again, and see if he was the opponent of Xiang Yang. After all, he had made up for his inherent deficiency. After all, his cultivation was really complete after the integration of yin and Yang. It was considered that the seventh level Immortals could fight against each other when they came.


    The only thing that broke through the five levels of Xuanxian''s essence and death was that she had broken through the five levels of Xuanxian''s heart, which was the first time she had broken through the essence of xuanyang.


    After really making up for the congenital deficiency, Xuanxin''s breakthrough in cultivation is more powerful than that from the fifth level to the sixth level.


    Although she thought she was definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent before, after this breakthrough, Xuanxin''s self-confidence soared again. She looked at Xiang Yang and felt that her whole heart was itching and she wanted to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "How strange are you looking at me? Do you want to hit me? " Xiang Yang looked at Xuan Xin with a surprised look on his face. He always felt that the girl looked at himself with a look of malice.


    "No


    Naturally, Xuanxin can''t admit that he wants to fight with Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang''s strength is too strong. If he really wants to do something, he should come back when he is well prepared. Otherwise, he will surely suffer losses.Xuanxin looked at Su Jingrou, came over and took Su Jingrou''s hand and said, "younger martial sister, when you walk outside, you can''t be more dangerous than inside the clan. You should be careful. Although there is a master around to protect you, you should pay more attention to yourself. There are some things that senior sister gives you, which is helpful to you."


    At the same time, Xuanxin gives Su Jingrou a storage ring, and then can''t refuse to help Su Jingrou recognize the LORD with blood.


    "Elder martial sister, this is too precious." After recognizing the Lord, Su Jingrou takes a breath when she looks at the things inside. It is obvious that there are some treasures in the storage ring, which shocked even Su Jingrou, a disciple of the master of the Xuannu palace.


    "What else do we say between sisters?"


    Xuanxin gives Su Jingrou a look, and then takes Su Jingrou''s hand and orders the next thing to pay attention to. Although xuansu has been around, Xuanxin is still worried.


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile when he saw it. Facing this scene, he gave Xuanxin fifty immortal flaming fish, and he didn''t give it in vain.


    After that, Xiang Yang looked at the silver wolves, Wang Xiaoyin and Xiaohong. He found that there was no great change in the two small schools. He was a little puzzled and looked at xuansu. However, before he started to think about it, xuansu said directly, "all the things that should be given to them have been given. What kind of achievements can be achieved in the future depends on their own efforts."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang looked at Er Xiao carefully again. There were ten colors of flame in his eyes. This time, he finally saw clearly that there were some unusual things circulating in Er Xiao''s body. Obviously, that was the harvest of Er Xiao in these ten days.


    Xiang Yang saw that the energy in the two little guys was too much to suppress. When he needed to go to the seclusion immediately, he put them into the Wuji immortal mansion on the spot, and then looked at xuansu with a smile. "Well, we''re all going. Is the palace master going to send me 180 pieces of the best immortal utensils so that we can be safer on the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "Well, let''s all go. Will the palace master send me 180 pieces of the best fairy wares so that we can be safer along the way?"


    Xiang Yang looks at xuansu with a smile. He thinks that he and xuansu are going to explore the universe together. If we enhance our own strength, it will be good for xuansu. It should be OK to ask her for one or two pieces of immortal utensils. After all, Xuannu palace is rich in wealth. However, it would be great if xuansu could give a few more, so it would be a hundred and eighty ¡£


    "Fantastic."


    However, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, xuansu almost burst into a rage. You big headed ghost, if Xuannu palace had so many top-notch fairies, it would have dominated the universe for a long time. How could it not have been included in the top ten?


    It is widely circulated that the Xuannu palace can be compared with the top ten major sects. However, only xuansu understands that the top ten sects are much more powerful than Xuannu palace. Otherwise, it is false to say that Xuannu palace is a woman and can not be ranked into the top ten.


    In the universe, only strength is the key.


    Xuansu didn''t have a top-notch immortal tool, but could he give it to Xiang Yang? It''s a dream.


    "Or, three or five."


    Xiang Yang said in a defiant voice.


    "Hehe, if you give Jiuhuang mountain back to my Xuannv palace, how about some fairy wares from this palace?"


    Xuansu sneered a few times, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes with an uncomfortable color. Xiang Yang has not done anything good since he came to Xuannu star. He broke up zhuquepo, the first forbidden area of Xuannu star. Besides, Jiuhuang mountain was also taken away by this guy. Now, do you dare to tell yourself the immortal utensils? Really. Special. Yes. It''s shameless.


    "What is Jiuhuang mountain?" Although we all know that the jiuhuangshan mountain is in the hands of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang just wants to tell a lie with his eyes open. What''s the relationship between jiuhuangshan and him? Anyway, he just doesn''t say it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xuansu sneered twice, knowing that since jiuhuangshan has been in the hands of this boy, he must not come back. Anyway, Xuannu palace is a big family and has a great career. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t care about such a Jiuhuang mountain. It''s better to regard it as a wedding product for his precious disciple.


    Xuansu no longer pays attention to Xiang Yang, but looks at Xuanxin and Su Jingrou. When she sees that Xuanxin is very concerned about all kinds of things that need attention, her face suddenly shows a smile, and after Xuanxin explains it, she says, "OK, we''re ready to go."


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang asked in a daze.


    Xuansu "..."


    Xuanxin "..."


    Su Jingrou, "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang asked, "where are you going?" everyone was dumbfounded. Sister. You said you wanted to leave with Su Jingrou. Now that you are leaving, you say you don''t know where to go. Are you playing tricks or what?


    "The eldest one is the eldest. It''s amazing to let these beauties have nothing to say." Zhang Xiaodao and the twelve brothers looked at Xiang Yang with admiration.


    "You don''t want to go, do you? Then don''t try to leave. "


    Xuansu snorted coldly. He was really angry by Xiang Yang. Is there such a thing? It is clear that you said you would take people to go. Now when you really want to go, you even ask where you want to go? What do you mean? Do you think the temperament of this palace is too good, and are you ready to test the bottom line of this palace?


    "No, I mean, I didn''t even say where our destination was, and you said you wanted to go. How can I know where you are taking us?" Xiang Yang quickly explained.


    He was also a little aggrieved in his heart. He had not told xuansu where to go, but xuansu was going to take him with him. Is it that she followed her or did she follow her?


    Of course, this issue is very critical. If he followed xuansu, it would be wonderful. He would also be anxious to go to the blood clan holy land to save people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuansu Leng Leng Leng, and then, ferociously staring at Xiang Yang, and then directly turned around and left, "go to the transmission array, and say where to transmit."


    At the same time, she left first. She was really hurt by Xiang Yang. She was afraid that she could not help fighting with Xiang Yang later.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go, too." Xuanxin is pulling Su Jingrou to follow. Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice after seeing Su Jingrou, "isn''t it just asking a question? It''s so mean. "


    However, although the words are so said, but Xiang Yang is directly catch up with him, this move, other people also follow up.


    Along the way, Xiang Yang himself was thinking about where to go next. Su Jingrou had already received it. There were only two places to go. One was where his mother and daughters were, and the other was the holy land of blood to save Alice.


    His mother took her daughters to practice. Now she is in a forbidden area in the deep of the universe. Naturally, it goes without saying that Xiang Yang knows very well that if her mother is not sure, she will never leave with her daughters. However, after Alice is caught back in the blood clan holy land, it will be very dangerous. Therefore, we should see what we should do."Go to the blood clan holy land first."


    Then, Xiang Yang suddenly clenched his teeth and decided to go to the blood clan holy land to rescue Alice. Besides, saving talents is the most important thing. If Alice''s place was not too far away, Xiang Yang''s first stop in entering the universe cultivation world should be the blood clan holy land, not the Xuannv Palace.


    The master of Xuannu palace naturally uses the largest transmission array in Xuannu palace. Moreover, they are very clear that the transmission arrays of many planets near Xuannu star are guarded by some forces who want to get immortal flaming fish. If Xiang Yang appears, the first time they will face is a big war.


    If not necessary, no one wants to fight with others for nothing.


    So, they''re far away from the other galaxies.


    Trans Galaxy transmission can be said to be very far away, requiring super large transmission arrays, and only those with profound knowledge such as the Xuannu palace can be found. The general clan gate, even if it is the patriarchal gate that controls a planet, does not necessarily have a trans Galaxy transmission array, because the super long-distance transmission across the galaxy involves both array level and array level Or energy supply is not what ordinary forces can provide.


    When Xiang Yang comes up with a group of his younger brothers, he sees xuansu standing in the transmission array with Su Jingrou, while Xuanxin is presiding over the array. The whole transmission array is filled with immortal stones.


    Yes, the energy source needed for this transmission is not the best spirit stone, but immortal stone.


    The power source of ultra long distance transmission array is not the best spirit stone, but immortal stone.


    "Shit, good stuff."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw it. These are immortal stones. There are too few immortal stones in the universe. They are as rare as immortal utensils. However, Xuannv palace can take out immortal stones to start the transmission array. It''s really a local tyrant.


    "These friends of yours all enter the space magic weapon on you. The transmission array cannot transmit too many people at one time."


    Xuanxin stood at the edge of the transmission array and looked at a large group of younger brothers following Xiang Yang.


    The teleporter of the transmission array doesn''t need to consume a fixed amount of energy at one time. It''s not only related to the distance, but also to the number of people. The more people transmit, the more energy they need to consume. Moreover, it still needs to consume the real immortal stone. The Xuannv Palace will not waste the immortal stone foolishly.


    "Good."


    "You go into the fairy house and wait for me. You can practice well. You can do whatever you need. You can come out after I have arranged everything."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and waved his hand directly. He immediately collected all the people in the Wuji immortal mansion. As for whether this would expose his immortal mansion, he didn''t care. To say that, at the moment, he had enough strength to be proud of everything, so he didn''t have to worry too much.


    "Well, go in and have a safe journey." Xuanxin didn''t fight with Xiang Yang this time, but nodded to Xiang Yang.


    "Sister Xuanxin, I can''t bear you."


    Xiang Yang stood in front of Xuanxin and sighed. He looked at Xuanxin with sincerity in his eyes.


    After hearing this, the latter looked at Xiang Yang. She thought Xiang Yang was trying to tease herself. But when Xuan Xin saw the sincere look in Xiang Yang''s eyes, her heart suddenly trembled and she said in a hurry, "go quickly. Come back to my Xuannv palace when you have time. I will certainly treat you well."


    "This I mean, I don''t know if I''m going to live or die. If Xuanxin wants to, can you give me a little treasure as a souvenir, such as one or two immortal utensils... "


    Xiang Yang said immediately.


    "Go away."


    Xuanxin was furious when he heard that. He directly pointed to the transmission array and said, "if you don''t leave, I''ll start the transmission array. Then you can''t leave with younger martial sister and master. It''s none of my business."


    "Don''t, don''t I''m going. " Xiang Yang quickly entered the transmission array and sighed, "sister Xuanxin is good at everything, but she is a little grumpy. I really can''t give up her. However, she is so bad tempered that she will drive me away. Alas, a woman, if she has a bad temper, how can she get married in the future..."


    "Don''t worry, my disciples in Xuannv palace don''t marry out of wedlock." Xuansu said with a sneer.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang did not speak, but gently held Su Jingrou''s hand. Then, he said to Xuanxin, "what, where are we going to..."


    "Boom..."


    However, before Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a roaring sound. He was extremely upset. Before Xiangyang could tell where the destination was, he had already started the transmission array directly. With the dazzling light shining, Xiang Yang felt that all his senses had been lost, and only a ray of spatial fluctuation was constantly squeezing him.


    However, this wave did not hurt Xiang Yang, nor did it affect Su Jingrou, because xuansu around her had already arranged a layer of defense light shield in front of Su Jingrou at the moment when the transmission array started, so that Su Jingrou would not be affected.Transmission, in itself, is a shortcut, tearing up the void and opening a road in the depths of the chaotic void, which has to bear strong pressure.


    Although there are arrays at both ends corresponding to each other, which makes the transmission process safer, and the transmission process is also protected by the power of the array, the more distant the transmission is, the greater the pressure the teleporter will have to bear.


    This is also the reason why people with too low accomplishments can not enter the transmission array. If there is no certain level of cultivation to protect the body, they will be crushed by the strong pressure of transmission.


    Xiang Yang holds Su Jingrou in one hand. In the process of transmission, he has leisure to look around. What he can see is that countless streamers are rapidly crossing, and the law of infinite space force and chaotic force is permeated.


    This is a deep-seated transmission. It is a hard way to open up a road in the chaos void. It is dangerous in itself. However, it is also a place where we can get close contact with the laws of space and the force of chaos.


    Danger and opportunity coexist. Sometimes, in the face of crisis, if we grasp it well, we may get a lot.


    Xiang Yang deeply understood this, so he did not miss this opportunity. Instead, he was trying his best to catch all the rules he saw to practice, with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "It''s not without reason that this guy has achieved so much at such an age."


    Xuansu sighed and admired Xiang Yang a little. How could ordinary people think of catching the law of space right away when they were transmitting, but Xiang Yang could think of using it anytime and anywhere, which is enough to prove that this guy was able to cultivate to such a state.


    Boom!


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who was washing his face, was suddenly awakened by a huge roar. He looked up and was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "What the hell is this?"


    When Xiang Yang raised his head to have a look, he suddenly saw that in the chaotic void outside the transmission channel constructed by the power of their transmission array, there were two incomparable strong men fighting and roaring!


    Along with the huge roar of the duel, at the same time, a violent chaotic storm is breaking out, and the powerful and incomparable power is circulating. This chaotic storm is more terrifying than that of Xiang Yang, who used to cut out a sword with the devil''s sword before. I don''t know how many times it is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to compare.


    "The beast of chaos."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed in surprise. He could see that it was not two people who were fighting, but two monsters. One of them was the appearance of a giant tortoise. In this chaotic space, it was tens of millions of feet in length. His body shape was earth shaking, as if he wanted to hold up the chaos of heaven and earth.


    However, the opponent of this giant tortoise is actually the same demon, saying that it is a demon God, because it looks like a human figure, with hands, feet and a head, but there are wings behind it. It is not clear what the specific situation is. Because the power of the two during the war is too strong, which has affected the transmission array, making the transmission array package Their defences were trembling and were about to explode.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the incomparable chaotic storm is pounding the channel constructed by the transmission array, making the transmission array composed of immortal gas vibrate endlessly.


    "No, the transport channel is breaking."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed so much that he didn''t even have time to tell Su Jingrou that he directly put her into Wuji immortal''s mansion. Then, he heard the sound of "touch", and an incomparable force swept over. The power of the whole transmission channel exploded in an instant. After this powerful force rushed in, he and xuansu disappeared.


    Boom!


    "Oh..."


    "Roar..."


    In the chaos void, two giant beasts are still fighting, their strength is earth shaking, at least is the level of daruo super strong.


    However, the empty transmission channel that wrapped Xiangyang and xuansu was broken.


    The three of them, except Su Jingrou, were brought into Wuji immortal Mansion by Xiang Yang, and xuansu has disappeared.


    For the two chaotic strong men who are fighting, because the aftereffect of their battle makes the transmission of the transmission array fail, which affects Xiang Yang and xuansu. They are involved in the chaos and disappear. For these two giant beasts, there is no sense. This feeling is like an elephant walking on the road and accidentally stepping on a leech on the ground In general, I think it knows that there are ants trampled to death by it.


    "No, it''s missing."


    At the same time, in the chaotic void, the rosefinch woman is walking with her hands on her back. The chaotic Qi disperses automatically to make way for her. Every step she takes, the golden lotus blossoms in the chaotic void, and the immortal sound bursts out, as if cheering for her. However, when Xiang Yang and xuansu are affected by the aftermath of the battle between two giant beasts and disappear Waiting, she suddenly changed face, step out, the whole person instantly disappeared in place.


    When the rosefinch girl reappeared, she had come to the place where Xiang Yang and xuansu were missing. She saw two strong men fighting at first sight.


    Then, her eyes bloomed with bright black light. There was a black flame burning, and the breath burst out was earth shaking. Her eyes looked around and could feel the residual breath of Xiang Yang, but she didn''t see any human figures. Only when the two strong men fought, she suddenly understood that something must have happened.


    "The battle between the chaos turtle and the chaos demon God actually affected the boy''s transmission array, which made him fail to transmit. I don''t know what world he was involved in."


    The Zhuque girl is staring at the scene in front of her. She and Xiang Yang share the same life and death. Naturally, she is very worried about Xiang Yang''s safety. Therefore, when Xiang Yang teleported to leave, she showed her supernatural power to follow him.


    However, although the rosefinch girl follows, she can''t be inseparable. In that case, she might as well send it with Xiang Yang directly. Although it is a long distance from Xiangyang, she can surely arrive in time if Xiangyang is in danger.


    However, to her surprise, she saw a piece of chaotic divine iron in the chaos, and after taking it away in a moment''s heart, with such a careless effort, Xiang Yang had an accident.


    "Shit..."


    I''m afraid that Zhu Que''s eyes will not be strong in a moment, even if the two strong birds can''t stand it, they will not be strong enough to fight.


    Tracking Xiang Yang with the strength of Zhuque female Da Luo''s peak actually made Xiang Yang encounter a crisis, which made her very depressed.


    "Roar BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    At this time, when the two chaotic monsters in the war saw the rosefinch girl, they sensed that there was a powerful and incomparable power in her body. They even resolutely gave up the fight against each other, but joined hands to rush towards the rosefinch girl, which made her face slightly changed and her body resolutely retreated towards the distance.She doesn''t want to have a fight with these two monsters. At the moment, she has to find out where Xiang Yang has gone. Don''t die.


    At the moment, the Zhuque girl is more anxious about Xiang Yang''s safety than anyone else, because she really lives with Xiang Yang. In case something happens to Xiangyang, she will die directly for no reason. This is really tragic.


    "Son of a bitch, you have to live a little longer. Don''t have any problems."


    "Touch..."


    At the same time, when the rosefinch girl was anxiously searching for Xiang Yang''s figure, she was in the Xuannv palace. Suddenly, a spark burst out from the transmission array, and then all the immortal stones were exploded by a force of counterattack, which instantly exploded into pieces.


    "No, master and sister No, how could that be so? "


    At this moment, Xuanxin was flustered. The continuous transmission of the transmission array needs the immortal stone to transmit energy continuously. However, it has not yet been transmitted to the opposite side. The immortal stone has been exploded by a powerful force. This means that there is something wrong with the transmission, and the transmission has failed. Moreover, it is an ultra long distance transmission. This problem is really very serious It''s serious.


    "No, how can it be like this? It won''t be. It''s going to be OK. How can..."


    Xuanxin''s whole person was in a panic. The two people in the transmission were her closest relatives. One of them was a family member who grew up like a mother. Although the other had only been with each other for less than three years, she was a little sister she loved very much. Now both of them failed to transmit.


    Transmission failure, although not necessarily means death, is very dangerous.


    At this moment, even if Xuanxin is the young master of Xuannv palace, even if she is a six level fairy, she can''t calm down, and the whole person is in complete chaos.


    "No, there is another part of the master in the palace. Go to find the master."


    Suddenly, Xuanxin remembered that xuansu''s cultivation method is one body and two bodies. There has always been a separate body practicing in the Xuannu palace all the year round. If the other one is in danger, she must be able to sense it, and she rushed to it.


    "Master..."


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Xuansu''s seclusion is the forbidden area of the Xuannu palace. Xuanxin is the only one who can rush in so recklessly. If it''s normal, even Xuanxin should knock on the door carefully and touch the warning array to get in. But at the moment, she''s in a mess. All the way, she''s directly to xuansu In front of the closed huge stone gate, he banged on the stone gate.


    "Hum..."


    When Xuanxin hammered at the stone gate, he heard a light sound coming. The stone gate opened automatically at this moment. Xuanxin didn''t stop at all and rushed in.


    At the moment, the other side of the stone gate is not a closed stone chamber, but a world full of flowers. There is a heaven and earth of its own. There is a sacred spirit flowing around. There are all kinds of fairy fruits everywhere. Even the flowers and plants on the ground are some fairy plants containing the energy of immortal Qi.


    This is the biggest forbidden area of Xuannu palace. It is the real details of Xuannu palace. It is a real holy land of immortals. It was left by the powerful Xiandao masters of Xuannu palace in ancient times. Only the palace master and the next palace master were qualified to practice in it.


    The most important reason why the masters of Xuannu palace have incomparable strength is because of this holy land of practice.


    as like as two peas, the fairy is sitting in the middle of the flower. There is a fairy like spirit full of sacred breath. Her appearance is just like that of Xuan. However, compared with Xuan Su, she lacks a breath of secular fireworks, but it has more than the breath of God.


    She is just one of the two parts of xuansu.


    "I don''t have to worry about it. This is a disaster that I have to go through as a teacher. It can also be said that it is part of the last robbery of scattered immortals. If we can get through it, we will be hopeful of great Luo. If we fail, we will sink from then on."


    As soon as Xuan Xin rushed in, he saw that Xuan Su, sitting in the middle of the room, opened his mouth.


    The expression on her face is very calm, light said, it seems that the transmission failed, into danger is not her other body, but other people.


    Moreover, she seemed to have foreseen such a situation for a long time, and she was not worried about the transmission failure, and what other problems might happen to her other avatar.


    However, Xuanxin finally understood that although the transmission of her master''s other sub body failed, she did not encounter life danger. Instead, it was doomed to have a disaster, which was the ninth Sanxian robbery.


    Since ancient times, who can be so calm in the face of the ninth Sanxian robbery?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    "But what about younger martial sister? How is she? "


    Since the master''s other sub body is OK, but there is Su Jingrou, a little younger martial sister, who makes Xuanxin''s heart come up. You should know that her little younger martial sister only has the highest level of cultivation in her out of body period. According to the truth, even if she carries out ultra long distance transmission with her own ability, it is dangerous. Now it is transmission failure. What kind of danger will her younger martial sister encounter ?


    "It doesn''t matter. There are teachers and Xiang Yang. Rouer won''t be in danger." Xuansu said lightly.


    At the same time, in order to let Xuanxin down, xuansu even took out a burning soul lamp, which was su Jingrou''s.


    "This is rouer''s soul lamp. You can see from here that her state is better than anyone else." Xuansu''s sub body was originally not a smile, but now it is strange to laugh out.


    "That''s good. It''s good. It scares me to death."


    Xuanxin breathed a sigh of relief after seeing it. There is no more powerful proof than the soul lamp. Through this soul lamp, we can see that Su Jingrou is still alive and alive.


    "Look at you. You''re already in the sixth level of free immortals. You can''t hold your breath. Go back and practice your mind." After seeing Xuan Su, she couldn''t help but stare at Xuan Xin and said.


    "Master, aren''t people worried about you and younger martial sister? Since it''s all right, I''ll rest assured. However, I have to congratulate the master first. As long as the master has survived this disaster, he will soon become an unprecedented nine level scattered immortal. At that time, it will be really comparable to the existence of Daluo Jinxian. "


    Xuanxin''s face has a coquettish look. When it comes to xuansu''s ability to become a nine step fairy, his face is even more proud.


    If you are a general practitioner, you don''t even know what kind of hierarchy there is among the immortals. However, Xuannv palace is indeed a powerful force inheriting the ancient times. It is very clear that the nine rank immortals are really comparable to the existence of the great Luos in the fairyland. I think that if my master can break through the realm of nine rank immortals, it will be a real history The unprecedented achievement has opened a way for the powerful scattered immortals in the world.


    "Don''t rush to congratulate you. No one has ever been able to reach the nine level immortals. Even if they are teachers, they are only a way to speculate. They dare not say that they can really succeed. Maybe they can achieve the goal of Dalao directly. However, they may be doomed and everything is hard to say."


    Xuan Su sighed and said.


    Only those who really set foot on the road of immortality know that this is a real road of no return. If you want to survive, you have to find a way to constantly survive the disaster and get promoted. Although today''s major forces have ways to let the immortals avoid the disaster, and even can achieve enough accomplishments, they can be promoted directly without accepting the disaster, However, since ancient times, the nine immortals have reached the level of nine immortals. However, the more they want to be, the more dangerous they can be.


    Although xuansu has been preparing for many years, and has collected the experience of countless predecessors, he still dare not say that he can take this last step.


    "Go ahead, practice well, take charge of the affairs in the palace, and wake me up if there is something." Then xuansu asked Xuanxin to leave, and she closed her eyes again.


    Xuansu''s cultivation skill has two bodies in one body. This body is the main body of practice. It can understand the way of heaven and earth without any distractions and lack of emotion. However, the cultivation speed is very fast, which is rarely seen in ordinary times.


    Xuanxin naturally knew the secret of her master''s two bodies in one. At the moment, she made a courtesy and then walked away.


    "Boom!"


    After closing the stone gate, Xuanxin looked at the huge stone gate and sighed softly. His eyes were dim and he looked at nothingness. He said in a soft voice, "I hope the younger martial sister and master can get through this disaster quickly, and he..."


    He was naturally Xiangyang in Xuanxin''s mind. No doubt, at the moment, she suddenly thought of Xiang Yang, and no one understood what she was thinking.


    Only Xuan Su, who was in the Holy Land and had closed his eyes, opened his eyes at the same time and whispered in a low voice, "I hope there will be no problem."


    What she was worried about, only she knew.


    ¡­¡­ This is a dense primeval forest. In the jungle, there are ancient trees as high as ten thousand feet straight into the sky, as if to break the sky. On the ground, there are grotesque rocks with different shapes. Some are like dragons and tigers, some are like flying birds, and some are just like all kinds of human beings All kinds of stones make up a wonderful scenery.


    Green mountains and waters, craggy rocks, beautiful scenery and pleasant air, such a wonderful environment was destroyed by two dead people lying on the ground.


    No, no, it should not be said that they are dead. After all, no one has approached to check whether they are dead or alive. They are just holding on to the ground motionless. It seems that they have no life at all. It is very likely that they have died.


    In the sky, there is a huge eagle hovering with its wings spread out and more than ten feet wide. Its sharp eyes are always staring at the two people below, as if they are dead? Can you take the opportunity to have a good meal?"Tweet..."


    Then, the eagle is a dive, quickly toward the two people below, in the process, its feet on the sharp claws have been seized, its claws with hooks on the twinkling cold, like a magic soldier general, even if the iron is caught, I am afraid it will be caught in a moment smashed.


    Seeing the distance from "food" getting closer and closer, the eagle''s eyes suddenly showed a humanized and excited look.


    In this wilderness, there are numerous beasts, and the strength is more powerful than it is few. It is too difficult to hunt enough food. Even the eagle, which is known as the king in the sky, often can''t eat enough.


    Now it''s hard to find out that there are two human beings on the ground who don''t know whether they are dead or alive. When they can eat a meal immediately, the eagle is very excited. Such good opportunities are too few to see.


    When they are near, they will soon catch the two humans, and then they will run back to their nests and enjoy the delicious food. Although these two humans look a little smaller than ordinary humans, they may not be able to eat enough, but at least some of them eat, right?


    With the color of expectation in the eyes of the eagle, he dived down more quickly.


    "Touch..."


    However, at this time, one of the two people who had been lying on the ground suddenly sat up. When he saw the eagle swooping down, he saw a wisp of cold in his eyes and snorted, "look for death."


    At this moment, the man''s right hand was caught in the air. Although it was still tens of meters away, something seemed to be able to catch the eagle. However, when he reached out and held for a long time, the whole person was stunned.


    "Damn it, where is this place that you can''t use your power?"


    Xiang Yang was stupid.


    Yes, this man is no one else. It is in the process of transmission that he meets Xiang Yang, who is affected by two chaotic monsters in a war. The identity of the man lying next to him is self-evident. It is xuansu, the leader of Xuannu palace.


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to use his energy to turn into a big hand to catch the flat haired beast who dared to use himself and the palace master as food. However, when his hands were empty, he was very depressed and found that his ancient Qi practitioners who were comparable to the middle-level immortals could not use their energy.


    Xiang Yang is no stranger to this situation. It is obvious that all his energy has been suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and the world with the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth is definitely not a world among ordinary planets.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    "Pooh Chuo... "


    The eagle was frightened when he saw Xiang Yang''s move. However, it was very clear that the human being who could survive alone in the great wilderness was absolutely terrible and could not be matched by it. Its first reaction was to stir up its wings and try to struggle to fly towards the sky and escape quickly. However, before it could fly up, I saw it Fang''s human hand is just a virtual grasp, but there is no strong energy burst out, and it also has no feeling, it immediately froze.


    "It''s just an empty move."


    The eagle itself has opened up a bit of intelligence, and is no longer a wild animal ignorant of everything. At the moment, when he saw that Xiang Yang''s move was only empty, he understood that his opportunity came. At the moment, it dived down at a faster speed and planned to capture Xiang Yang.


    "Animal abuse, if you don''t leave when you get a chance, don''t leave."


    Although his physical strength can not be used, Xiang Yang''s physical strength can be used no matter where he goes. Combined with his abnormal recovery ability, he is not afraid of everything.


    At the moment, seeing the eagle still rushing down towards him, Xiang Yang sneered. Without seeing his action, the whole man rose like a cannon ball, and then fell on the eagle''s back.


    "Touch Chuo... "


    "HISHI"


    the eagle didn''t expect that the human who had just been lying on the ground without any movement had become so brave at the moment. After feeling the weight of his back, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was not a general man with no power to bind a chicken. On the contrary, he was so terrible. He struggled frantically to get Xiang Yang from his back Up and down "It''s good to have the power of monsters comparable to that of Yuanying period."


    Xiang Yang, who was standing on the back of the eagle, immediately laughed when he sensed the power of this guy. This guy reminded him of the Golden Eagle he had taken in the secular world, and the big demon in the yuan infantile state was about to lose his hair. After being taken over by Xiang Yang, it was also considered that Xiang Yang made some efforts to avoid the attack of Oriental monsters. However, after he came back from the world of blood cultivation, the Golden Eagle died for no reason. Xiang Yang didn''t go into the deep research because he was not familiar with the big demon. He died when he died, but the appearance of the eagle made Xiang Yang suddenly remember the existence of the big demon.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    "Little darling, fall down quietly for me. If you don''t submit, you will die directly."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer and grabbed the eagle''s neck. Suddenly, he just heard the sound of "click". The eagle seemed to be a seven inch snake. He only felt that all his strength was dissipated, and then he fell down to the next place.


    "Fly for me."


    Xiang Yang sneered and put more effort on his hands.


    "Puchi Puffing... "


    The eagle''s neck was grasped by Xiang Yang. His whole body was unable to use his strength. His eyes were turning white. How could he fly? It seemed that he understood Xiang Yang''s words. He was puffing his wings to fly up, but he had no strength. He still kept falling downward. Finally, he only heard the "puff" sound and took Xiangyang fiercely On the ground below.


    At this moment, the hard stone made a fierce contact with the eagle''s body, which made the eagle''s painful tears come out. But Xiang Yang was very dissatisfied and stood on its back and kicked it down with one foot, which made the eagle spit out a mouthful of blood and lost countless feathers.


    However, as an eagle, he is the king in the sky. He is proud and unyielding. This guy is still struggling, and his feathers stand up one by one. He cuts at Xiang Yang like a sword.


    "Still want to resist?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang gave a cold Snort and gave a big hand. Suddenly, his hand seemed to be a sharper weapon and swept across, cutting off all the feathers.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After that, Xiang Yang did not show any mercy, but directly hit the eagle with one punch after another, which made the eagle cry continuously.


    "Still fighting?"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Woo Hoo..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Xiang Yang still hit the eagle with one punch after another, and all of a sudden, tears fell out of the eagle''s tears. In the end, the eagle''s back was bloody, and he stopped when he was dying.


    "Stay with me. If you move, I''ll kill you."


    In the end, the eagle was lying on the ground completely, with a look of life and no love. Xiang Yang jumped down from its back and threatened fiercely. No matter whether the guy could understand his words or not, he threw the dying Eagle who was beaten by himself to the other side, and himself was walking towards xuansu.


    "Lord, since you wake up, get up and don''t lie on your stomach. It''s not elegant."


    Xiang Yang squats beside xuansu with a smile. Although xuansu is still motionless at the moment, what he can sense is that xuansu has woken up.


    However, it is true that xuansu''s breath is a little weak, which makes Xiang Yang a little depressed. Is it that a high-level Sanxian who is comparable to a real immortal is not so beaten? No, no, it''s not without beating. No one hit her, but she was interrupted in the transmission process and was caught up in the chaotic air flow. I don''t know where to send it. It''s just that such a process is so virtual, it seems that something is wrong.


    "Well..."


    At this time, xuansu raised his head with a dazed look at Xiang Yang, even his eyes were a little lax.


    Xiang Yang was a little flustered when he saw this posture. He quickly lifted xuansu up and asked in a low voice, "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xuansu looked at Xiang Yang with a blank look on his face. The whole person was very weak and said in a low voice, "I can''t use all my strength. The whole person is soft and has no strength at all. What is this place?"


    "The whole person is so soft that he has no strength?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. As a high-level Sanxian, was he really so bad? He was just suppressed by the rules of the world. He was so miserable. This is a bit wrong.


    You know, Xiang Yang''s energy was also suppressed, but he was vigorous. Xuansu, a high-level scattered immortal, was comparable to the existence of a real immortal. Although Xiang Yang was able to beat her at that time, Xiang Yang was very clear that xuansu''s cultivation was much better than him. If he had not suddenly used the magic sword, he would have burst out the chaos If the storm, really let xuansu burst out, he can not block it is not sure.


    "There is something wrong with the rules of heaven and earth in this world..."


    Xuansu was very weak. After one sentence, she even breathed a little bit quickly. Obviously, she was forced too hard, which made her a little weak.


    "Yes, I can''t use all my energy."


    Xiang Yang nodded. He had been to more than one world, and he had been subjected to the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth more than once or twice. He was very clear in his mind that there was a problem with the rules of heaven and earth, and he was afraid that it was just the suppression force against outsiders.


    Xiang Yang felt nothing. If he could not use his energy, he would not be able to use it. Anyway, he had the strength of his body, and he could be fearless with his physical strength."So you..."


    Xuansu looked at Xiang Yang. When she found that Xiang Yang was still alive and vigorous, she was stunned first, then she understood, and whispered to herself, "the advantage of being a Qi practitioner in ancient times has finally come out."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Thank you for your praise. I''m so sorry..." Xiang Yang grinned and looked very proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If not, xuansu really wants to hit Xiang Yang, especially. Yes. Yes. Yes, is this a compliment? Did not see this palace is dissatisfied, is full of resentment?


    What are you doing?


    Xuansu really wanted to fight Xiangyang, but she was too weak. As a master of scattered immortals, she was very powerful when she was not suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. However, when she came to this world and her strength was suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, she became inferior to ordinary people. For example, now, even moving would cost her a lot of energy.


    "The world, it seems, is a bit interesting." Xiang Yang said it with deep meaning and murmured in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was one of the nine worlds that suppressed the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. If so, he would come to this world in vain.


    Although he has been practicing the immortal body of Zhuque, the abnormal recovery ability brought about by refining the body of the ancestor of blood clan is also very useful. What Xiang Yang most wants to do for his own cultivation is not to practice his supreme metaphysical skill, but to refine the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan successfully, and then cultivate the immortal body of the red bird successfully.


    As long as he cultivated these two supreme constitutions, even if he went to the holy land of the blood clan, Xiang Yang didn''t have to worry about his own danger. After all, both constitutions are the supreme means to protect his life. Who can destroy himself at that time? I''m afraid even if the big Luo Jinxian comes, you don''t have to worry about killing yourself all at once.


    "Funny ghost..."


    At this moment, xuansu''s resentment against Xiang Yang rose infinitely. He scolded Xiang Yang many times in his heart.


    "Let''s go and explore the world together to see what kind of world we are involved in."


    As Xiang Yang chuckled, he got up and turned to leave.


    Xuansu was sitting on the ground, unable to use all her strength. At the moment, she was paralyzed. She didn''t even have the strength to speak, let alone stand up and walk. It was just an extravagant hope. At this moment, she could only watch Xiang Yang turn around and walk, biting her teeth, trying to make a sound, but she was embarrassed to call ¡£


    "Is this my last robbery?"


    Xuansu thought to himself that although he knew this was the last narcissistic robbery that he was going to spend, seeing that they both fell into the world because of the transmission failure, Xiang Yang was able to jump and live, but he was weak. When he could not even stand up, he felt that the whole person was not good.


    At this moment, xuansu was very aggrieved. He wanted to slap him in the face and scold Xiang Yang angrily. You, the boy, promised your wife to be gentle no matter what. For our palace, the palace is also a super beautiful woman. Do you know how to take pity on Xiangyang?


    "Stop him or not?"


    Looking at Xiang Yang, it seems that he still doesn''t want to pay attention to himself, but when he goes farther and farther alone, xuansu is very tangled in his heart.


    If she is allowed to stay here alone, the forest will be deserted and dangerous. First of all, there will be wild animals. The eagle, which is more than ten feet in size, is an example. She is afraid that she will be eaten by herself sooner or later. At that time, everything will be ruined.


    In this desolate and uninhabited mountain, if there is anyone, it''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. The people you meet are good people. Maybe they''ll be rescued home and have a good rest. If you meet a bad person, xuansu at this moment is a super beauty. The end can be imagined. It''s better to live than to die.


    In this strange world, before finding a solution, xuansu felt that it was the safest thing to follow Xiang Yang.


    After all, although Xiang Yang is a bit shameless, he will abide by some basic principles. In any case, he is Xiang Yang''s wife, Su Jingrou''s master. So long as he follows Xiang Yang''s side, xuansu feels that he will be very safe.


    Moreover, she also felt that Xiang Yang should take her with her. After all, they failed to transmit together and fell into this world. They shared weal and woe, and they were foreign friends.


    "Haha, the great palace master has become a patient who has no strength to bind a chicken. No, no, not only has no strength to bind the chicken, but also she is a patient who can''t even stand firm. It''s really tragic. However, we need to try to find out what kind of situation she is."


    Xiang Yang didn''t understand the extent to which xuansu''s body had been suppressed. Therefore, he deliberately stood up and walked towards the eagle to see if xuansu could still move normally. If not, it would be a bit miserable.


    Think about it, one of the top superpowers in the universe suddenly turns into a patient who can''t even stand. This contrast is too big. In case of being met by her enemy, it will be even worse.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    "If you don''t catch up, can''t you really move?"


    When Xiang Yang was about to get to the eagle, he didn''t hear anything from xuansu behind him. He couldn''t help turning his head to look at it. He found that xuansu was still sitting still, biting his teeth and not knowing what to do. He was a little stunned.


    It seems that she is a little bit like a villain. It is not a fake that xuansu sits on the ground powerlessly. Otherwise, as the master of Xuannv palace, she is not likely to show such a pathetic expression. After all, she is a super power in the universe, not an Oscar winner.


    "Well, it seems that I have gone too far. If sister Jingrou sees it, I''m afraid she will be angry."


    Seeing xuansu''s pathetic appearance, Xiang Yang seemed to be an ordinary weak girl who had no support when she was in danger. Suddenly, his heart softened and he secretly blamed himself for being so stingy, so he walked towards xuansu on the spot.


    "Didn''t you go? What do you come back for? "


    Xuansu was sulking in her heart at the moment. When she saw Xiang Yang come back again, her grievances burst out and she couldn''t help humming. But somehow, the corners of her eyes were moist.


    This looks like a real, angry little girl.


    "I just suddenly remembered that the eagle was about to be killed by me, so I went to have a look and found that it was not dead, so I came to take care of the elder sister of the palace master."


    When Xiang Yang returned to xuansu''s side, he had a smile on his face.


    At the moment, his eyes were staring at xuansu''s face without blinking. Especially when he saw that the corners of xuansu''s eyes were a little wet, he was shocked and said in secret, "no, I''ve made a high-level Sanxian who is comparable to a real immortal to cry. Can I cultivate to this level, and my mentality will not be so weak?"


    Where did Xiang Yang think that if it was xuansu under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for his emotions to change so quickly.


    However, xuansu at the moment has actually begun to enter the ninth Sanxian robbery. This ninth Sanxian robbery is known as the end of everything. No one knows what form this Sanxian robbery broke out in the end. It may be the direct punishment that kills you, or it may suddenly make you scared out of your wits, or it may be that you are possessed by demons However, all external forces acting on Xuan Su''s body are useless.


    After summarizing the experience of numerous predecessors, xuansu has a little understanding of some external forces of the ninth Sanxian robbery. Therefore, she is very well prepared. When the punishment comes, she is fearless and suddenly kills her soul. She has special immortal tools to protect her soul. Only in the aspect of mind and intelligence is the worst defense. If she is not careful, her character will fall into the current situation As for her present state of mind, she is also a little like ordinary women.


    If you use a bit of fashion to describe the xuansu at the moment, it is "affectation.".


    At the moment, she is just like an ordinary woman. She is not only very weak in mentality, no, but also shows in the face of Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    Xuansu snorted coldly. Although she was still very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s explanation, she accepted it a little. Even when she saw Xiang Yang returning again, she was still a little pleased.


    "Do you have the strength to stand up?" Xiang Yang did not continue to raise the bar with xuansu, but squatted down and looked at xuansu with a look of concern.


    He felt that he had been too indifferent to xuansu before. Therefore, what he showed now was very "concerned". Well, he wanted to make up for his previous practice so as to save xuansu from making a small report to his wife in the future.


    "No strength. The weakness of Sanxian body lies in the integration of the body and energy, even the yuan God. When in this world, all the strength is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth and cannot be exerted. Even the body has no strength at all."


    Xuansu said at the same time is trying to press one hand on the ground to stand up, but just in general, the whole body trembled, the whole person a soft, will fall to the ground.


    "Well..."


    As soon as xuansu''s groan came, Xiang Yang knew that she couldn''t hold on. Seeing that xuansu was about to fall down, he quickly reached out his hand to hold xuansu around his waist. Xiang Yang was used to holding women very gently. After all, he was very gentle to all the girls around him. When he saw xuansu falling down, he stretched out his hand to support him, It''s also very gentle, but when he put out his hand and hugged xuansu, he didn''t expect that xuansu had no strength at all. He was soft and straight. Without noticing, his hand just moved up from his waist to xuansu''s. Chest. Department. Just stopped ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this moment, the whole picture seems to freeze. Xiang Yang''s hand is just right on xuansu''s. Chest. Mouth. Xuansu''s whole body was already half seated on the ground. She was shaking and staring at Xiang Yang with her eyes round, as if she had seen a ghost.The feeling from the parts of the body is so real that it also makes xuansu as dementia.


    She, never met such a situation.


    But Xiang yangyimi thought that such a situation would happen. After he was in a daze, he showed a look of embarrassment. Then he said with a smile, "cough, my hands are slippery, I don''t hold them for a moment..."


    "Ah..."


    However, before Xiang Yang finished his words, he was interrupted by xuansu''s earth shaking cry. He looked at xuansu, who was opening his mouth and calling out, "you, don''t you have any strength? How could it be so loud? "


    "Liar..."


    Xiang Yang felt that he had been cheated by xuansu. This woman just showed such weakness that she had to stop and take a few breaths when she even said a few words out loud. But now she screams so loud that it is obviously deceiving.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After such a cry, as if exhausted all the strength, the whole person is powerless to fall down xuansu staring at Xiang Yang, said fiercely, "don''t you move your hand to a position?"


    If someone asked xuansu what she thought at the moment, she would certainly look for a hundred grass. Mud. horse. Run over the other side and let the other party know what he is feeling now.


    You. Sister. If you don''t move your hand away, you''re still wondering why you can shout so loud. Don''t you know that when a woman meets a special situation, she can burst out with infinite potential?


    No strength to walk, no strength to move, does not mean that there is no strength to shout, OK? Moreover, this shout, already Xuan Su all body strength almost all exhausted.


    Xuansu looks at Xiang Yang with the murderous spirit in his eyes. If he can kill people, Xiang Yang promises that he has died. I don''t know how many times.


    This is a real power player, well, a powerful player with eyes killing.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "mistakes and mistakes, don''t mind ha, I''ll move right away."


    At the same time, his hand quickly left xuansu''s chest. However, because of this carelessness, xuansu, who had already lost his strength due to a cry, did not have the strength to sit down on the ground. As soon as Xiang Yang''s hand left, she would fall down on the ground. Xiang Yang made a big jump when he saw it, and quickly stretched out his hand to support him again Fang.


    "Dong..."


    However, with this help, Xiang Yang felt that something was wrong. He once again grasped LELAI''s original position. No, this time it was more accurate. He held the semicircle directly with one hand. A feeling of fullness, fullness and softness came from the palm of his hand. Xiang Yang could not help but shout, "cool..."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. The palace master is worthy of being the strongest one in the universe. It''s really hard to say that "You..."


    Xuansu was going crazy. Although she knew that she had no strength, it would not be easy to be with Xiang Yang, but what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was so blatant and so overt that she once again grasped the peak on her body. Mountain range Xuansu wanted to shout, but she opened her mouth and found that she couldn''t make a sound She was suddenly disheartened and could only sit on the ground. However, Xiang Yang''s hateful hand was still holding on to some part of her body. A strange feeling came over, which made her whole head confused. Yes.


    "Cough Mistakes and mistakes, this time it''s really not intentional


    Although xuansu didn''t yell, Xiang Yang felt very embarrassed. He was his wife''s master. He caught each other again and again. snow. Feng, if you let Jingrou know, even if you kneel on the washboard is useless.


    "You bastard..."


    Xuansu can only whisper scolding, soft voice is very good to hear, Xiang Yang heart secretly, even if it is nine days immortal sound also is so. "Of course, Xiang Yang has already figured out that xuansu certainly doesn''t want to scold herself out loud. It''s just that the cry has exhausted her strength and she can''t make a sound at the moment.


    "Cough, don''t be angry. I touched everywhere before when I was in the void of chaos..." Xiang Yang quickly comforted him. It''s very natural for the third time to be cooked once and twice. Although it''s only the second time, you don''t have to react so much.


    "You Cough... " Xuansu was so breathless that he could not breathe. The whole person was going to explode. He didn''t mention anything else, but he mentioned it again. Did he just give up until he was breathed to death?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    "Well, elder sister, I''ll tell you first. This time I''ll hold you and never touch other places on your body. I''ll be careful. However, if you encounter any place, it''s not intentional. Don''t be stingy. Anyway, it''s not that you haven''t met..."


    After xuansu was angry, Xiang Yang looked at her carefully. Because xuansu was definitely unable to walk, Xiang Yang had to hold her. However, after two experiences, Xiang Yang learned how to behave this time. He asked xuansu before he started. Later, when Wan Yi had an accident, he could say no.


    "If you want to do it, hurry up and ask me in a pretentious manner. This is Zhan who is ready to be aboveboard. Then. Yes, wait a minute. Do you have an excuse to deal with me After hearing this, xuansu didn''t die of anger. He felt that Xiang Yang''s words were obviously just an excuse to be aboveboard.


    "Damn it, you can guess it. It''s really the Lord of the palace. It''s very powerful." Xiang Yang was startled and gave xuansu a thumbs up with a look of admiration.


    ¡°@£¤%¡­¡­ %"


    at the moment, xuansu felt as if he had been thundered by the nine heavenly gods, and his whole body was covered with red, inside and outside. Ma, is there such a person? He was so shameless and frank, and he was very proud. This guy is really the first cheeky guy in history. I''m afraid even the immortal can''t cut his face.


    "Well, can I still hold you now?" Xiang Yang asked carefully. He felt that whatever he did next, he would ask clearly. Otherwise, xuansu''s mother is so weak now. If she understood the rules of the world and could use her strength, it would be her death time.


    What''s more, if xuansu can''t understand the rules of heaven and earth in this world? Sooner or later, the two of them will leave the world. By then, without the suppression of the world''s rules, xuansu''s cultivation will return to its peak. At that time, they seem to have a hard time.


    Moreover, xuansu as long as she said some bad things to her sister Jingrou, it seemed that she would not be very well off.


    Of course, as long as you can make it clear to the Lord first, then you should not worry about anything because of his personality.


    "Well, it would be great if sister Jingrou could come out of the immortal mansion."


    Thinking of Su Jingrou, Xiang Yang sighed with infinite regret.


    Due to the suppression of the world''s rules of heaven and earth, he was unable to use all his strength to open the Wuji immortal house and Na Shen Jie, and so on. Su Jingrou and others could only stay in Wuji immortal mansion obediently.


    Fortunately, although she was in a hurry, Jing Rou was admitted to Wuji Xianfu. However, all the places in Wuji Xianfu that she could go to were fully open. With so many people in Wuji Xianfu, she would not be too lonely.


    Moreover, when she was alone with Su Jingrou before, Xiang Yang also told Su Jingrou that as long as Wuji Xianfu was in good condition, she would not be too worried about her own safety, so she would not have to worry too much about her own safety.


    "Hello..."


    When Xiang Yang thought about his sister Jingrou in his heart, he unconsciously showed a sweet smile on his face. When he fell into xuansu''s eyes, he was very upset. Xuansu snorted and cried out.


    "Ah What''s the matter? "


    Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "Do you want to take me with you?" Xuansu was angry when she heard this. What happened to this guy? She didn''t take good care of her as a super beauty in front of her. She even lost her mind.


    It''s almost self defeating. Fruit. Fruit. What an insult.


    Although he has always been surrounded by his own aura is invincible strong, the name of the palace master of Xuannu palace, but xuansu is very clear that he also has the title of the first beauty in the universe.


    Although it is said that the first beauty is mainly related to her strength and the power of the palace master of Xuannu palace, her appearance can not be underestimated. It''s really hard for Xiang Yang to ignore her like this.


    "Yes, I''m asking if you can hold you? But you didn''t answer. I didn''t dare to do it. " Xiang Yang replied quickly.


    "You..." Xuansu was angry when he heard it. Are you sick? Just so brave, you can still grasp your own peak. Luan, and twice in a row, is now pretending to be very timid. Here are the two of us. Who are you going to show it to?


    "Cough, go, let''s go now."


    When he saw that xuansu''s chest was constantly fluctuating and the whole person was about to explode, Xiang Yang knew that he could not continue to tease xuansu like this. Otherwise, xuansu would become the first high-level Sanxian who was angry to death since the founding of heaven and earth.


    He quickly smile, one hand through Xuan Su''s legs knee bend, the other hand is through her back, and then stretched out to Cough, guilt, almost caught that should not touch the place, quickly move down a little.When Xiang Yang held xuansu in his arms, a special fragrance came to him, which made him feel intoxicated. He almost couldn''t control that one of his little brothers would make a fool of himself Obviously, this is xuansu''s natural "chuziyou". Xiang Yang''s whole body was trembling. He felt that the smell of the palace master was the source of crime. With such a beautiful woman in his arms, he couldn''t do anything. It was a kind of torture.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times in a hurry, and then he went to the place where the eagle was lying with xuansu in his arms.


    When xuansu was held by Xiang Yang, what Xiang Yang didn''t see was that her whole face was red. Moreover, xuansu''s heart beat faster at this moment.


    Xiang Yang was afraid that he would make a fool of himself, so he didn''t dare to see xuansu. When he came to the front of the eagle, he found that the eagle was dying after being beaten by himself. It seemed a little difficult for him to stand up, let alone ride it to the sky.


    "Well, I knew I shouldn''t have hit it so hard."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He regretted that he had beaten the eagle a little hard, but he was a little depressed. When he met the Golden Eagle of Yuanying period in the secular world, he beat the other party more seriously than when he was facing the eagle. However, the old demon was not alive and could even hide with himself After the pursuit of the big demon, but this eagle is also equivalent to the realm of Yuanying period. It is so untroubled, and its recovery power is too slow.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t open the storage ring. Otherwise, it''s enough to give it some healing pills."


    Xuansu also sighed. When she saw that the eagle could not move, she suddenly understood that if the eagle could not fly with them, she would not be easy to walk. Does it not mean that Xiang Yang should always be held in this way?


    At this moment, xuansu''s heart was a little confused. She didn''t know what kind of idea she had in her heart. She seemed a little expectant, a little embarrassed, a little reluctant, a little angry, and even a little bit cheap, like Xiang Yang Countless thoughts all rose up in xuansu''s heart at this moment, which made her a little puzzled. She had so many ideas that she didn''t put her own in practice. Seven. Love. Six. Desire. It''s not easy to wear them out.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t know the little nines in xuansu''s heart. Instead, he stood in front of the eagle with xuansu in his arms. His face was tangled and he said, "well, it''s a pity that a bird can''t be used for walking. It''s a pity."


    Although the emotion had just passed, Xiang Yang felt that if he did not have the eagle to walk for him, he would have to hold xuansu all the time. Wouldn''t he always have to run the "Qingxin Jue" to calm himself down. If so, this kind of torture would be too painful.


    "Try to see if you can open the storage ring. If you can, just give it a healing pill." Xuansu said.


    "You think highly of me. As a high-level fairy, the palace master can''t even stand still. It''s very difficult for me to move freely. I want me to open the storage ring. Isn''t this a fool''s dream talk?"


    Xiang Yang gave xuansu an angry look. He also thought that he could open the ring of accepting God. By then, he would be able to get everything. That would be a very comfortable life. However, such an idea seems to be very difficult. Now he has "flesh". The brute force of the body can''t be used by other forces, even the power of divine consciousness.


    "You are not the same as me." Xuansu snorted and turned his head. He didn''t want to talk to Xiang Yang. He must have wanted to be angry with him. He would cry because of his anger no matter how much he told him.


    "Cough, but, although you can''t open the storage ring and take out the pills inside, there''s no way to make the eagle recover. The Lord of the palace is worthy of being the master of the Xuannv palace, which is extraordinary. Your words have given me some advice. I found a way to make the eagle recover. I don''t need to hold you. I''m not happy."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    After hearing this, xuansu would like to clap Xiang Yang''s smiling face in the past. You. It''s your honor that the palace master wants you to hold it. However, you are so uninteresting that you don''t think it''s so happy to not hold this master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Xuansu was so angry that he didn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang was very happy with a smile. He looked at xuansu and looked at the palace master. He ignored himself. He didn''t try to coax xuansu''s consciousness. Instead, he held xuansu in his arms and stretched out his right hand. Suddenly, he exerted a force on his forefinger. All he heard was a crackle When he got up, there was a wound on his index finger, and a drop of blood appeared, which was instantly thrown into the eagle''s body by Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, the eagle suddenly burst out a breath of incomparable, a gust of wind lifted around its body surface, the eagle''s hair all fell off instantly, but at the same time, there was black oil shining new hair continued to grow from its skin, replacing the original feathers, and because of the drop of Xiang Yang''s blood essence Containing the power of terror, the strength of this eagle to make a breakthrough, more powerful than before.


    Moreover, the size of the eagle has been reduced by more than half. As a result, its size seems a little small. Even if Xiang Yang and the palace master can stand on it, their range of activities is limited.


    "Smaller..."


    Xiang Yang was very depressed. He looked at the eagle, but found that the eagle''s eyes were filled with excitement. He stretched out his head and rubbed against his body.


    Obviously, although this eagle can''t speak yet, it has already developed its intelligence. Maybe it is the reason for the drop of blood essence that makes it very close to Xiang Yang.


    "Tut Tut, I''m smart. I saved a mount with a drop of blood essence." Xiang Yang was elated to see xuansu in his arms, but he found that xuansu looked at himself with an idiot''s eyes. He was immediately dissatisfied, "I said the Lord of the palace, you are not happy with me no matter what. I sacrificed a drop of blood for you, and you still look at me with such eyes."


    "Only you can not cherish the essence of blood. A drop of blood essence is to let this eagle, who has not much wisdom, walk for you. Hey, what a luxury." Xuansu sneered. Somehow, she was very upset when she saw that Xiang Yang was so active in looking for a substitute for walking because she didn''t have to hold her.


    "Alas, a woman''s heart, a needle in the sea, the ancients did not deceive me."


    Xiang Yang thought xuansu would be very happy to be able to get rid of his arms. Unexpectedly, when he got the appearance that he didn''t have to hold him, the girl was angry again. He sighed and stopped arguing with the palace master. Instead, he jumped onto the eagle''s back with xuansu. Then, the eagle seemed to understand the meaning of Xiang Yang As soon as the wings spread, a burst of dust rushed into the sky.


    Now that we have come to this world, we should have a good look at what kind of world it is. Even if it is not to get any treasures in this world, we should at least see whether we can find a way to leave the world. As long as we leave this world, we can use all our energy, and then we will become the invincible strong one who can dominate the universe Yes.


    ¡­¡­ "Well, it''s getting harder and harder. I don''t know what happened in recent years, and why the beasts have become smart. In the past, even when they were outside the wilderness, we could see some weak and huge prey rushing out and killing themselves in traps. But in recent years, I don''t know how It seems that they have become very smart. They not only don''t come out and die, but also try their best to drill deep into the wilderness. It''s more and more difficult to get enough prey. "


    "Yes, it''s really hard these days. We can barely feed the whole village, but it will be even more dangerous when it comes to the rainy season. If we don''t save enough food, I don''t know what to do then."


    "It is said that in that remote place, there are huge holy cities, where there are powerful tribes. There is no hunting at all. Everyone can be self-sufficient. I don''t know how they do it."


    "If you can, we will let the children learn in the future, but it is too dangerous to cross the vast wilderness."


    "Holy city..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the road, there is a group of people, a total of dozens of strong men are dragging some prey walking, they walk while sighing, one by one with a helpless look on their faces.


    These men are more than seven or eight feet tall. None of them is shorter than Xiang Yang. No, no, it should be said that each of them is a little giant over two or three meters tall, and their bodies are only surrounded by animal skins and chests. The back is exposed outside, the muscles are high, these big men, one by one, look vigorous, full of strength.


    On their backs, they are carrying a lot of prey. Some of them are very large, even bigger than their body. I don''t know how many times. Even one of the tallest and bearded men dragged a python with a full length of 100 Zhang. That thick body filled the whole road.


    If an ordinary man wants to drag such a monstrous python, even dozens of hardcover men may not be able to drag it. However, this man directly drags with one hand and walks easily, which shows that he is not an ordinary person."Tweet..."


    At this time, only a sound of carving sounds, so that all people raised their heads, and saw a pair of wings spread only five or six feet of an eagle flying over their heads.


    "Such a small bird, with its wings outspread, is relatively large. In fact, there is not much meat, and there is not enough space between my teeth. I am too lazy to shoot it."


    One of the men immediately shook his head with disappointment. Compared with a boar with thousands of catties in his hand, the eagle flying in the sky is a little smaller. After all, they hunt only for food, looking at the flesh and blood after plucking, rather than looking at the huge one on the surface. In fact, there is not much to eat ¡£


    "I will."


    "Whoosh..."


    However, this man''s disdain for hands does not mean that others are also disdainful to do so. Just as his voice dropped, he heard a soft drink, and then there was an arrow rising from the sky, shooting at the eagle with incomparable precision.


    "Boom Chuo... "


    Only a huge roar was heard, and then the angry cry of the eagle came, which stunned those who thought that the arrow would surely work. In his eyes, the arrow was supposed to shoot at the eagle, but sometimes a slender hand was stretched out from the eagle''s back to grasp the arrow directly Then the eagle swooped down on them.


    "There are people on the back of the eagle. It''s not good. The bird was raised. We have made a taboo."


    At this time, the man holding a huge python with a length of 100 Zhang changed his face. He immediately threw away the python, took out a huge white bone stick from his waist, and kept a close eye on the eagle rushing down from top to bottom.


    In this wilderness, there is a rule that hunting can be done, but only those wild animals can be killed. If the animals that are kept by people dare to hunt and kill, it is a taboo and may lead to an earth shaking war.


    "Be on guard, but don''t be too nervous. Although we have made taboos, they have nothing to do. If we can forgive us after we make a mistake and pay for some prey, then it will pass. If the other party refuses to stop killing people, we don''t have to be afraid. Taizu Gong said that no matter who dares to bully our village, we can''t advise them If you really have something to do, do it. Mother. I''ll try my best to destroy him. "


    As the voice of the middle-aged man fell, the prey that other men had carried on their shoulders was all thrown away, and their weapons were taken out one by one, some of which were made of bone, some were made of stone, some were made of wood, but there was no iron product.


    Obviously, if the world''s production level is not very low, it is that the villages where these men live are too backward.


    "Be careful, don''t scare people. Fly up and wait for me."


    At this time, Xiang Yang on the eagle''s back patted the eagle''s head, and he jumped down from the sky with xuansu in his arms. However, because he had not fully adapted to the world''s rules of heaven and earth and gravity and other factors, he did not control the way of force for a moment, and the whole person was like a shell on the ground.


    Boom!


    Only heard a loud noise, the whole ground was shaking, a stream of dust rolled up directly, so that all the people on guard were choked. However, they seemed to have been used to such environment for a long time, and they all looked at the center of the smoke and dust with vigilance.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Accompanied by a cough, Xiang Yang came out of the smoke with the palace master in his hand. Xuansu put his hand over his mouth and nose. His voice was stuffy and he blamed Xiang Yang, "boy, do you want to choke this palace?"


    "Cough, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I made a mistake." Xiang Yang said in a hurry. He did not expect that he would cause such a shocking situation. However, the gravity of the world is a little big, which is hundreds of times the gravity of the normal world. Even if he could not use the real force in her body, he could not fully adapt to it for a while.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has a bit of understanding why it is comparable to the spirit of the yuan infant period when he meets an eagle flying in the sky. The strength of the creatures living in such a terrible gravity environment is naturally very terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    "This one..."


    This group of big men looked at Xiang Yang with great vigilance. When they saw the clothes on Xiang Yang and xuansu, they all showed a color of shock. What Xiang Yang could clearly feel was that they had the same shock in their eyes as if the common people had seen the Royal relatives and nobles.


    This kind of expression is definitely not the expression after meeting a person casually on the road, but comes from the deep heart of the lower class''s awe for the superior.


    It seems like a beggar who has never seen the emperor. One day, a man suddenly appeared in front of him. The man told the beggar that he was an emperor, and there was enough proof to tell the beggar that he was the emperor. After seeing him, the beggar was naturally frightened.


    Although such a metaphor is not appropriate, Xiang Yang does feel that there is something wrong with the way these people look at themselves.


    "Do we regard me as a God just because we came down from the sky?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, thinking happily whether he was also pretending to be a God to shock these guys, and also to satisfy himself with the feeling of being superior. Cough "Are the two respectable adults from the distant city of God?"


    However, Xiang Yang''s idea was doomed to fail. The middle-aged man with a white bone stick in his hand was watching Xiang Yang carefully. The others all looked at Xiang Yang and xuansu carefully. Their eyes were no longer vigilant, but cautious and respectful.


    "God city?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Fortunately, there was no language communication barrier. Although what these strong men said was not the universal language, it was a language of ancient times. Xiang Yang, who got the memory of the devil, could understand the meaning of these people''s words, while xuansu was depressed. She only saw these people''s mouths moving and saying The words left her confused.


    "The two adults are dressed in such gorgeous clothes. They are definitely from the remote God city. We just offended the adults. We don''t know that the eagle is the mount of adults. Please forgive us for our ignorance."


    "You have a lot of them. Please forgive us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard Xiang Yang''s stupefied Kung Fu, they didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xiang Yang''s behavior. Instead, they begged desperately for help, hoping that Xiang Yang could bypass their crime of shooting the eagle.


    Xiang Yang was very unhappy at first. Even when he saw these people looking at himself as if he had seen the gods, he still thought whether he should pretend to be the God to scare these guys.


    Xiang Yang didn''t think he was a good man. He rode an eagle in the sky. When he was free, there was an arrow from below. No matter who saw it, no matter who saw it, he would not be very happy. However, when he saw these people, he was afraid that he would be angry, and all the anger in his heart was dissipated I''m talking to them in a very good accent.


    "Hello, my name is Xiang Yang. I''m very glad to meet you. As for the matter just now, it''s just a little misunderstanding. Since it''s past, let it pass. We don''t have to worry about it."


    "Thank you, sir. You are so generous. The light on you is so dazzling that it brings infinite glory to the earth. Even the nine day light in the sky can''t compare with you."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man with a bone stick burst out with a happy smile. Then he praised Xiang Yang with the most polite words he knew.


    Of course, he is just a hunter himself. He wants to hear what a good shot he can hear from his mouth. horse. It''s unrealistic if you fart.


    "Nine days?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked up at the sky and found that nine suns had actually appeared on his head.


    "Me. Damn


    The nine suns were flying across the sky, sending out strong heat. It seemed that the heat began to burst out after Xiang Yang discovered it. In the blink of an eye, the temperature around him was constantly rising, reaching 60-70 degrees. Even, it was still climbing.


    Just now, Xiang Yang was riding an eagle in the sky. He didn''t find any sun at all. He didn''t expect that nine suns would burn the earth. The contrast between them is too great.


    "What is the situation?"


    Xiang Yang was so confused that he couldn''t understand why such a situation occurred. Was it the rules of heaven and earth in this world that not only suppressed his own strength, but also blocked his own perception? It''s not possible. Is it true that the nine suns move in an instant and suddenly appear on the top of their heads It''s a weird world.


    "My Lord, the sun is coming out. It''s going to be very hot. I wonder if we have the honor to invite adults to the village to have a rest? If adults are willing to shine your light on our stone village, we will certainly provide adults with the best rest environment and the best food. "


    At this time, the middle-aged man holding the bone stick sent out an invitation to Xiang Yang.At the moment, the nine suns are flying across the sky, and the temperature is rising in a straight line. Even though these big men have few clothes and are sweating profusely, Xiang Yang exudes a cool breath, which makes xuansu, who was unable to use all his energy, is very comfortable. He blinks his big eyes in Xiang Yang''s arms and looks at these men curiously She didn''t speak because she couldn''t understand what Xiang Yang was saying to these big men.


    "It''s strange that the boy can understand their dialect when he comes to a world at random. It''s not right. It seems a little too coincident."


    Xuansu is puzzled. As the palace master of Xuannu palace, she has gone to the world in her whole life. She knows more than a hundred dialects in the universe, but she can''t understand the dialogue between Xiang Yang and these people.


    Xiang Yang, a young man under 30, could talk to each other so smoothly when he met a few people in the world. This really made xuansu feel that Xiang Yang had lived for many years and was a learned and omniscient senior.


    "It''s so good. I''m lost. I don''t know where to go. It''s great to have a rest in your village."


    In this strange world, the first thing to do is naturally to understand the basic situation of this world, and then try to find a way to leave.


    If they were Xiang Yang and Xuan Su, who could use all their strength, they could leave the world only by smashing the void with one blow. However, at the moment, both of them could not use any energy. Although Xiang Yang''s physical strength was not limited, he obviously felt that the void of the world was becoming a little different. Although he had not tried, he did I feel that even with his physical strength, even if he throws out with all his strength, he may not be able to smash the void away.


    Therefore, when the middle-aged man sent out the invitation, Xiang Yang immediately agreed.


    "That''s very kind of you, my Lord."


    In the hearts of these simple and honest men, Xiang Yang and xuansu seemed to be dignitaries from the great remote "God city". Seeing that Xiang Yang was willing to follow them to their village, everyone was very happy. They quickly dragged their prey and took Xiang Yang to the village together.


    Along the way, Xiang Yang has been chatting with the middle-aged man who drags the giant python, which is hundreds of feet long and tens of thousands of Jin.


    However, this middle-aged man obviously belongs to the type of simple villagers. They don''t know much about it. However, according to what he said, what Xiang Yang knows is that the great wilderness is very vast and dangerous. It is only handed down from generation to generation that after going through the endless wilderness, he can go to the remote God City, where there are strong men above and the Supreme God who can smash the sky with one blow Spirit, there are the supreme wise men among human beings. They do not need to hunt for a living. They can be self-sufficient. It is very simple for them to distinguish between the people in the city of God and those ordinary people in the countryside. Among them, clothing is the representative of the people who come out of the city.


    These middle-aged men come from a nearby village called Shicun. In the stone village, there is no strong cultivation method, but the most basic quenching method. In addition, the essence blood of some beasts they hunt has been soaked since childhood, which makes every adult have great strength and can go hunting, even some can It is enough to hunt and kill some huge beasts. For example, this middle-aged man named Shi Meng is the first expert in the village.


    This guy obviously has not seen anything in the world. He doesn''t know how to speak. He doesn''t have any logic. However, Xiang Yang covers what the other party knows. He is shocked.


    The world seems a little different.


    Overhead, nine suns are glowing, and the temperature has risen to 80 or 90 degrees, which could be used to cook food in other worlds.


    However, it is different in this world. Although these big men are sweating and even red in the sun, they don''t look like they need to be dried. Moreover, the flowers and trees on the roadside are still growing very well, and they don''t burn because of the heat.


    "Different world, adapt to different heat, all creatures in this world have adapted to the sun, the temperature of the fire is not the same."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He understood that there is a reason for the living creatures in every world to survive. Just as the life in the stars has adapted to the temperature of thousands of degrees, it seems that it is very normal for the creatures in this world to adapt to the temperature of Baidu.


    However, when Xiang Yang carefully looked at the physique of these strong men headed by Shi Meng, he was shocked. According to Shi Meng, they didn''t have any training methods. They just used some quenching methods. In addition, since they were young, they used various kinds of beast essence blood to bathe and so on. However, it was these strong men who spent all their Qi and blood, and their external skills reached a very extraordinary level It''s Shi Meng. Judging from his blood, he has reached the level of external skill cultivation beyond the yuan infant period, at least in the out of body stage.


    "Only this stone village is like this, or the whole world is like this, or other strong people are stronger than them. I don''t know how many times. If this is the case, it will be a bit scary."Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a dignified look in his eyes. If the world was really terrible, how could the master of xuansu palace have never heard of it.


    You know, no matter where the world is, it''s impossible to go to the territory of the two worlds of immortals and demons. If you can get rid of many strong people, it will definitely be very famous.


    What''s more, what shocked Xiang Yang was whether the God city in Shi Meng''s mouth was really a god like figure, or whether there were strong practitioners in the cultivation of truth. No matter how you look at it, it''s very interesting.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang lowered his head to look at xuansu in his arms, but was surprised to find that xuansu at the moment did not know when he had gone to sleep.


    "Asleep..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. Didn''t he see the group of guys beside him sweating in the sun, like barbecue? It''s cool when you can''t use all your energy. My natural air conditioner can help you cool down and make you sleep so comfortable.


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he was really all-round. He not only had the function of air conditioning, but also could be used as a soft and incomparable bed. It was so cool.


    All of a sudden, he was a little envious of the imperial master who was held by him. Alas, it''s really lucky to be able to hold him Fortunately, xuansu fell asleep and didn''t know what Xiang Yang was thinking. Otherwise, if she knew, she would be laughing and crying.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is chatting with Shi Meng and others. He wants to know the most basic situation of the world. Although Shi Meng doesn''t know much about it, there is something better than nothing. And Shi Meng and other simple villagers want to know about the so-called "God city". Although Xiang Yang doesn''t know what the God city is, his boasting ability is not ordinary In the past, he was able to make up some of the words about the "holy city", which made Shi Meng and others dumbfounded. They yearned for the "holy city" more and more.


    After walking for more than an hour, I finally arrived at the stone village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Stone village is located in a valley, surrounded by mountains, which can block the hot sun''s barbecue, but also become a natural barrier, which can block the attack of some beasts.


    Otherwise, in the whole wilderness, there are many powerful beasts. Although the stone village is just located in the periphery of the most marginal part of the great barren mountain, it is also very dangerous. Some beasts often attack the village. When there are peaks on all sides, many beasts can''t enter the scope of the stone village, which makes the stone village a little bit better His village is more safe, natural, the population of stone village is relatively prosperous.


    The whole stone village is not big. There are only hundreds of houses made of stone. Each house represents a family, and each family has five to dozens of people.


    In other words, there are thousands of people in Shicun, which is not too much for a village, but not too few.


    Of course, these are not the key points. At the moment, the sun is shining fiercely in the sky, and most of the village can be blocked by the mountains on all sides. However, there is an open space where the sun can shine. A group of young people from three to ten years old are exercising.


    What''s more, their training methods are very simple, either they are carrying a big stone to practice strength, or they are fighting with a wooden weapon, or they are simply lying on the ground basking in the sun, which is too red to bear, but they have to bear it This kind of exercise is not backward in general. It can be said that the result is twice the result with half the effort. However, when the children are grown up, they can grow up to be Shi Meng, who is comparable to the external skill practitioners in the infancy period. It can be seen that the environment of the world is different.


    "They are all the children of the village. They are the hope of the village."


    "If you don''t work hard since childhood, let alone hunting to feed the village, you can''t survive even in the hot sun. Therefore, from the age of three, all children should learn to bask in the sun."


    "Exercise is second, and what they really need is to be able to withstand the temperature of the sun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stone Meng said in Xiang Yang''s side, the expression on his face is very calm, the other people behind him also have the same calm color.


    They are able to grow to the present level, which one did not start to bask in the sun since childhood, in their view, this is a very normal situation.


    However, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. No matter what the world is, it''s not easy to survive. What''s more, it''s very difficult for the world to survive. The first thing they have to do is to live under the sun of this world.


    Nine suns shine in the sky, making the whole world seem to be barbecue on the fire. Although some places in Shicun are covered by surrounding mountains, they are in relatively dark places, so there is no need to worry about the sun, but it is impossible for everyone to hide in dark places all the time.


    Although it is painful, what these children do now is to live better in the future.


    "Uncle is back."


    "Wow, it''s a big snake. It looks like a yellow python. My God, it''s so big. Uncle Meng is really powerful."


    "I can also kill such a big boa constrictor like Uncle Meng."


    "I can kill a bigger one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the group of children are training to see this group of people back, one by one all surprised to call rushed over.


    "Children, don''t make any noise. Don''t you see the guests coming? Let''s go to exercise."


    At this time, an old man with white hair came out of the village. He was leaning on crutches and scolding the children. At the same time, he walked quickly towards Xiang Yang. Although he was very old, he walked very steadily. When he got to Xiangyang, he even said to him, "I''ve met you, sir. It''s really my stone that you can come to visit our stone village The honor of the village. "


    "I''m very kind. In xiaxiangyang, this is my sister. Because I got lost on the way and met some brothers, I came to Shicun to disturb you. I wish I hadn''t caused you any trouble." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Xiang. It''s the glory of the gods that you can come to our stone village. In our stone village, it''s the ancestors of our stone village who have accumulated virtue..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s polite words, the old man breathed a sigh of relief and showed a happy smile on his face.


    All the people in Shicun have one thing in common. When they saw that Xiang Yang''s clothes were not made of animal skins, they understood that Xiang Yang was definitely from the great "God city" far away.


    On the edge of the wilderness, all the people in the villages known by Shicun are the same as those in Shicun. They are all hunting for a living. Naturally, they are dressed in animal skins. The men cover their lower body casually, while the women are almost covered with their whole bodies. In this way, compared with the clothes on Xiang Yang, they form a sharp contrast. In legend, there is only the remote God city That''s why there are so many different clothes.All the people in Shicun are very happy because they are so polite.


    Even those women and old people who secretly watched from afar also showed a happy smile. Fortunately, what Shi Meng and others brought back was not a bad person. So, everything was great. Of course, it would be better if the two adults of the "God city" could teach some things that the village did not understand.


    In other words, it would be better if this adult Xiang took a fancy to a little girl in the village and left her children or something.


    "Is this lady hurt? Mr. Xiang quickly take her to the room to have a rest. It''s hot outside, and the house will be much better. "


    Later, when the old man saw the sleeping xuansu in Xiang Yang''s arms, his eyes were full of amazement, but he didn''t dare to see more. He quickly took Xiang Yang to his room.


    Xiang Yang immediately felt that the villagers in this world, no, no, should be the villagers of stone village. They are really simple and honest. Not only the old man, but also other strong men are the same. They are very calm when they see beautiful women like the palace master. They don''t look at xuansu more.


    "My Lord is very tired when I hold him. I''ll let you have a rest later." Then, Xiang Yang lowered his head and whispered to xuansu, who was sleeping very comfortably in his arms.


    Of course, in Xiang Yang''s opinion, xuansu is already asleep and should not hear his own words. However, he feels that he can finally be liberated and does not need to be held by such a super beauty. Lure. Confused. here we are.


    As a normal man, he was so. Temptation, it is too hard.


    "No, I feel more comfortable sleeping in your arms."


    Who ever thought that xuansu, who was already asleep, raised his head and glanced at Xiang Yang after hearing what Xiang Yang said.


    said, at the same time, she yawned in Xiang Yang''s arms, and then adjusted a more comfortable posture, even her hands still wrapped around Xiang Yang''s neck, and so narrowed her eyes and went to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really a moving bed Xiang Yang was speechless. The palace master did things out of his expectation. However, the beauty was in his arms, especially the master of Xuannu palace, who was known as the most beautiful woman in the universe. Xiang Yang felt a little happy, but at the same time, he was holding back. He wanted to throw xuansu away, but he thought that if he did, he would not be in the future Better still, after thinking about it, I continued to hold xuansu like this, and walked towards the stone village under the guidance of this group of very enthusiastic old people in Shicun.


    Soon after, a group of senior citizens from the village, in the ancestral hall where the meeting was held, all of them came. They were talking to Xiang Yang with a respectful smile on their faces. At the moment, Xiang Yang was standing Because he still held xuansu in his arms. If he sat down, xuansu would feel uncomfortable. After xuansu''s protest, Xiang Yang had no choice but to stand on the seat that should have belonged to him.


    But Xiangyang, the noble guest, did not sit. Naturally, all the old people in Shicun did not dare to sit. Instead, they moved their chairs and stood with Xiangyang one by one.


    As a result, the original picture of us sitting together and saying polite words happily turns into Xiang Yang standing with a group of old men holding a super beautiful woman.


    "You are welcome. I just can''t sit because I want to hold her. I can only stand like this. You don''t have to stand with me. Please sit down." When Xiang Yang saw these old people with a respectful smile, he was stunned when he didn''t dare to sit down.


    Although he said that he was a bit different, Xiang Yang had to do so in order to make the palace master sleep better.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We are all old bones. If we sit more, we will have backache. Stand well, stand well."


    This group of old people quickly declined to smile and gave them a million courage. They did not dare to let Xiang Yang stand, while they were sitting. This is an adult from the "God city". Who dares to neglect?


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt full of guilt. He wanted to wake up xuansu in his arms. However, he was surprised to find that the palace master had fallen asleep again.


    He immediately wondered, after arriving at this world, can''t use energy? How can the palace master become like a pig? It''s not normal according to the truth.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Xiang Yang was puzzled. He didn''t know what the situation was, because he couldn''t understand what kind of rules of heaven and earth oppressed the palace master. He wanted to wake up the palace master so that she could sit down on her own, without having to feel the psychological burden of watching the old people standing like this.


    However, since the palace master is already asleep, it''s better not to wake her up. After all, Xiang Yang doesn''t know what the situation is. In case he is seriously injured or something, it seems a bit immoral for him to do so.


    Well, all for the sake of Jingrou''s wife, because she is Jingrou''s master. Take good care of her and take care of her In fact, this group of old men stood beside Xiang Yang with a smile and talked to Xiang Yang. At the same time, they also felt the eggs. they hurt.You. Sister. Yes, you are an adult from the city of God. What do you do with a woman?


    There are rooms and beds in the village. The bed is covered with soft fur. It''s very comfortable to lie down and sleep. It''s more comfortable than holding and holding? But why don''t you let her go to sleep Maybe this is the hobby of the adults in Shencheng. After all, everyone''s hobbies are different. Let''s say that Shi Meng, who was sleeping since childhood, didn''t like to wear clothes, but he has not become the first expert in stone village?


    People have strength and background, and some abnormal hobbies are normal.


    This group of old men suffered from toothache, but they did not dare to say anything. They could only let Xiang Yang continue to stand, while a group of old men accompanied them to one side.


    Although Xiang Yang is very kind-hearted, in the hearts of these old people in Shicun, Xiang Yang is always an adult from the "God city". He can''t easily offend him.


    After all, although people in the village have never been to the "holy city", the "God city" recorded in their ancestral home is the place where the gods live. The adults there are like gods and men one by one, which is not what the villagers can offend.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that these old people in Shicun think very wisely that if they can have a good relationship with Xiang Yang, maybe Xiangyang will be happy and take some of the qualified young people in the village to the Shencheng city to cultivate them. When the young people grow up, they will return to Shicun. The life in the village will certainly be much better than now.


    A group of old people thought that the future prosperity of Shicun would depend on Xiangyang. If they could make Xiangyang comfortable, everything would be possible.


    For a moment, the smile on the faces of these old men became more brilliant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    "Your honor, uncles, the meat has been cooked, and you can invite your distinguished guests to dinner."


    At this time, more than a dozen women came in carrying large pots of meat. A refreshing smell came over, which made Xiang Yang feel a little salivary after smelling it.


    When Xiang Yang looked at them, he found that these plates were filled with the prey that Shi Meng and others were dragging on the road.


    It has to be said that the skills of these women in Shicun are indeed not small. They have handled the prey well and cooked them in such a short time.


    I don''t know what kind of materials the women in the village added, which made the meat of these prey very fragrant. Even Xuan Su in Xiang Yang''s arms even blinked and woke up.


    "Gulong..."


    What Xiang Yang obviously felt was that xuansu''s throat moved and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The woman was attracted by the fragrance. She was hungry "Ha ha ha..." Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. Xuansu blushed with shame. She was very aware that she was so close to Xiang Yang. No matter what kind of voice she made, Xiang Yang could hear it very clearly. It must be that Xiang Yang heard his throat swallowing voice. However, it was really fragrant. Moreover, after coming to this world, she couldn''t move With all her strength, she actually felt hungry for a long time. She was just embarrassed to say it.


    "Two adults, eh, this lady is awake. It''s just right. Let''s have something to eat. These are just processed meat. Although they can''t compare with the delicacies in Shencheng City, they are the best in our stone village. Please don''t blame me, please."


    At this time, Shi Feng, the village head with the highest status in the village, said to Xiang Yang. At the same time, Xiang Yang saw the guy''s eyes, glanced at the pots of meat, showing a yearning look, and his throat was moving gently. Although it was hidden very well, it was seen by Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, this group of old people are looking at the table full of delicious meat dishes with bright eyes. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, they would have been unable to help but rush to eat.


    "Thank you. Come on. Let''s eat together."


    Xiang Yang laughed and put xuansu down. In her unwillingness, she pulled a quick chair from the side to hold her up. Then he said to the group of old people, "you are welcome. Although I come to a special place, I''m not a bad person. You don''t have to be in awe of me. I hope you will treat me as a friend There is no need for any formality in front of you. "


    "Well, Mr. Xiang is such a good man."


    "Since Mr. Xiang has said so, let''s all work together."


    This group of old people have long been staring at the delicious meat on the table. If it was not for the special status of Xiang Yang and xuansu, how could they still endure to the present day because of their status in the village?


    At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, although they still hold the awe of Xiang Yang in their hearts, they are overcome by their desire for food. Instead, they sit down around the long table one by one, and then they start to gobble up.


    Er, yes, even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that these old men, who looked like they were going to decay, would be more cruel than anyone else.


    Compared with these old men, the images of Liangshan heroes who used to be legendary in the secular world are just weak compared with these old men.


    These old men took the meat in their hands and put them into their mouths. Then they chewed them a few times. Some of them even didn''t need to chew. They swallowed them with a loud "Gulong" sound. Then they took a Fierce bite. It was as if the meat had something deep hatred with them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, even if Xiang Yang and xuansu liked the meat, they couldn''t eat it any more.


    The folk custom is simple and even more fierce.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang and xuansu two human brains at the same time jump out of such words.


    Such a way of eating meat can only be described by two words: fierce. Even Xiang Yang thinks it is very incredible, let alone xuansu. At the moment, although xuansu is also hungry, she still doesn''t even move.


    "Cough..."


    Under the suppression of the world''s rules of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang felt hungry, but after all, his physical strength was incomparable, and his vigor was absolutely beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Even if he was hungry, he could bear it.


    However, xuansu is not the same, at the moment her whole body energy is unable to use, the whole person is very weak, hungry. Chest. Paste. After. But she couldn''t eat because she saw these old men''s fierce eating methods. She just felt that the whole person was not good. For her, it was just a kind of suffering.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum..."


    When xuansu saw it, she snorted coldly. If it wasn''t even difficult to move, she would like to slap Xiang Yang to death. This kind of person is the most hateful."Let''s make do with it. Although the food is simple, it''s the best meat we can get out of our village."


    When Shi Feng, the village head, saw that Xiang Yang and xuansu did not move, he was very considerate and kept talking to them, asking them to eat more. Of course, while talking, he did not stop himself, but kept swallowing a large piece of meat into his stomach.


    Looking at a group of old men eating meat with their hands full of oil, Xiang Yang and xuansu couldn''t eat any more. Xuansu was very hungry. Although Xiang Yang could hold on, he finally held back his smile and did not stay here. He said to a group of very fierce old men, "eat first, I will The two of us went out to see the scenery


    "Oh, why don''t you eat? It''s very polite."


    At the same time, they were worried that the food would not be enough. When they saw that Xiang Yang and Xuan Su didn''t eat, they felt a little sorry, but they were more happy. Without two people, they could eat more. How could there be such a rich food to eat.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. We should eat more. My sister is not very well. Take her around to have a look."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, and then directly picked up xuansu and walked out toward the outside.


    "You''re a good judge." Xuansu was relieved when she saw Xiang Yang''s actions. It was really a torment for her to watch these old men eat. Fortunately, Xiang Yang did not let her down very much.


    "No matter who has been wronged, I can''t let my palace master''s sister suffer injustice, can''t they?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and his mouth was close to xuansu''s ear. He was about to blow into xuansu''s ear. He said softly, "I know the palace master''s sister is hungry. I''ll get you something to eat."


    "I''m not hungry."


    Xuansu said a little hard, although the whole person had been hungry for a long time, but he refused to admit that he was hungry.


    "Gulong..."


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, she heard the voice of her stomach calling out. Her face turned red. She hid her head and did not dare to see Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the Lord of the palace had such a lovely side, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s really rare for the master of Xuannu palace to have such a lovely time.


    "Why, why didn''t the two adults eat in it? Is the food not to your taste


    When Xiang Yang came out with xuansu in his arms, he just met Shi Meng, who was gnawing at a huge bone in his hand. When he saw Xiang Yang and xuansu come out, his face was surprised.


    When Xiang Yang saw that the huge bone in this guy''s hand was gnawing, his mouth suddenly twitched. He remembered that when he met this guy not long ago, this guy was carrying a huge bone stick as a weapon. Looking at the meat on the bone that this guy was eating, Xiang Yang doubted whether the bone stick in his hand was eaten by stones After the meat is reluctant to throw away, it is used as a weapon.


    "It''s not that the food is bad. The meat is delicious, but my sister is not very well. Take her out for a walk." Xiang Yang laughs. Naturally, it can''t be said that the old people''s eating style is too shocking. They would rather be hungry than eat.


    Although people in the village respect him very much, Xiang Yang, who is respected by others, will not slander others at will. Although the old people''s eating habits are really ugly, he will not speak out in front of Shi Meng.


    "That''s right. This adult does not look very well. Let Taizu Gong help him to have a look later. He knows all kinds of diseases very well. It''s a miracle in our village. No matter what kind of disease, if you take a single dose of medicine, it will definitely cure the disease." Shi Meng looks at the palace master who is held in his arms by Xiang Yang, and changes his ways to help Xiang Yang.


    After all, the baby of SHIMENG''s family is five years old. If you make this adult happy, and then introduce the baby to the adult, maybe you can learn from a teacher or something. That would be great.


    "Well, I still don''t have to bother the great grandfather. My sister''s condition has been since I was a child. Even some people in the city of God can''t help it."


    Xiang Yang knew very well that xuansu''s weakness was not due to illness, but because he was a scattered immortal, and his body, spirit and energy were integrated into one. After he came to this world, he was suppressed by the rules of the world, which made him weak. Let alone a doctor in this backward village, he was not a full-time doctor, even if it was really so-called¡® It''s no use if the miracle doctor of Shencheng comes.


    "Ah, since it''s the strongman of the city of God, there''s no way. It''s probably useless for Taizu to see it."


    Shi Meng has a regretful look on his face. After missing this time, it seems that there is not much chance for him to please Xiang Yang. However, since Xiang Yang said that people in Shencheng could not cure the disease, his heart was even more determined. Since he was a child, Taizu Gong, who had always felt very powerful, could not help it.In the stone village, people''s belief in the God city has reached a blind degree. No matter what, as long as you say the God City, you will firmly believe it.


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt that this was also good. Although he didn''t even know whether the so-called holy city really existed, as long as he moved out of the holy city as an excuse, everything seemed to be easy to handle.


    "Well, let''s be the messengers of the city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    "Since the name of the emissary of the city of God is so easy to use, from today on, we are the people of the city of God, the messengers of the city of God."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said to her in the common language of the Xiuzhen world that xuansu could understand.


    Although I only met the people of stone village, we can see from the attitude of the people in stone village to the people who come out of the city. In this great famine, the name of God City messenger is really very easy to use. In this case, it''s better to let yourself be the messenger of the city.


    As for the consequences of pretending to be the emissary of the God City, Xiang Yang did not think about it. It would be better if he could lead to some strong men.


    What he wants most now is to get in touch with the world faster and better integrate into the world. Then, it seems that only the so-called God city people can make him understand some things faster.


    "Gulu..."


    Xuansu raised her head and looked at Xiang Yang. As soon as she wanted to speak, her stomach gave out a gurgling sound, which made her face more red. Finally, she couldn''t say anything else. It was really embarrassing.


    "Come on, I''ll get you something to eat."


    Xiang Yang laughed and walked out to the outside of the village with xuansu in his arms. Although Shi Meng could not understand what Xiang Yang said, he saw that Xiang Yang was about to leave the village. He quickly threw away his half eaten bone and chased after him. "Two adults, what are you doing? Is it time to leave stone village? But our stone village is not well served... "


    At this moment, Shi Meng''s words were very alarmed. It seemed that Xiang Yang''s departure would cause him some disaster.


    "No, no, we''re not leaving. We''re going to take my sister out for a walk and come back later."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Shi Meng. He was once again deeply aware of the benefits of the name of "God City emissary". He had not said what he was, so he was treated by the people of Shicun. If he was a real emissary of God City, would he not be able to be offered up as a God?


    "Well."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Shi Meng was obviously relieved. Xiang Yang was a big man from the holy city. Some of the residents in the Village attached great importance to Xiang Yang. In his heart, he wanted to find a way to let Xiang Yang stay for a few days to see if he could let Xiang Yang teach some skills in the village, and then take some young people with good qualifications to study in Shencheng Xiang Yang left like this, even if they had any plans, there would be no place to cry.


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, every ten years or so, envoys of the city of God came to the wilderness, and every village selected talented young people to take them away. However, later, I didn''t know what happened. There was no messenger of the city anymore, making the inheritance of the village almost cut off.


    Therefore, people in Shicun were so excited when they saw Xiang Yang coming. They thought Xiang Yang was the messenger of the city of God.


    After hearing that Xiang Yang would come back, Shi Meng didn''t follow him. Instead, he rushed back to find the old men who were still eating and drinking.


    Xiang Yang walked out of the village with xuansu on foot. He looked up to the sky with a smile on his face. Suddenly, he saw an eagle hovering over his head. It was the eagle who was frightened by him before and fed a drop of blood from Xiangyang. Xiangyang entered the village and fell behind, so he asked the guy to wait outside.


    The bird was really honest in the sky, waiting for Xiang Yang and did not leave.


    "It''s good. It''s a good bird."


    "Tweet..."


    After seeing Xiang Yang appear at the moment, the eagle swooped down and fell not far away from Xiang Yang. He looked at Xiang Yang with a kind look in his eyes, as if he really regarded Xiang Yang as his master.


    "He didn''t recognize the Lord and didn''t intimidate him. He was so clever. What a good bird." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Even if I can''t use my energy, I can feel that the eagle obviously has a little contact with you after getting your drop of blood essence. It should be related to this." Xuansu said.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang gave xuansu a thumbs up and said, "it''s worthy of being the elder sister of the palace master. It''s reasonable. I feel the same way."


    Seeing Xiang Yang talking like this, xuansu couldn''t help admiring Xiang Yang with a burst of white eyes. However, immediately, she felt a strong sense of hunger, which almost made her faint from hunger. She quickly said to Xiang Yang, "hurry up, I''m starving to death."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang himself felt hungry. This time he didn''t feel embarrassed by xuansu. Instead, he stepped on the ground directly. The whole man jumped onto the eagle''s back. Then the eagle let out a cry and flew into the sky.


    "Son of heaven, two adults are gone."


    "Did he see that we were so happy with our food that he felt left out in the cold?""It''s over. I knew we''d have to bear it no matter how hungry we were."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appearance of the eagle flying up with Xiang Yang made the group of old men in Shicun who had just eaten enough see it. They suddenly changed their faces and all of them had a look of regret. They thought that it was their eating method that made Xiang Yang and xuansu leave in anger.


    "Lord Xiang said he would come back." Said Shi Meng.


    At the same time, the first expert in the stone village secretly despises these old men. When they leave, you will regret that you have a fart. The eating appearance just now is true. Special. Yes. It''s ugly.


    When he saw Xiang Yang going out to the outside of the village, Shi Meng rushed in and told the residents in the village. As a result, when he went in, he saw the old guys with sleeves up and scrambling for food. Although this is very common in the village, they are gods from Shencheng. Needless to say, they are scared by the eating habits of the old people like you ¡£


    Of course, even if Shi Meng is the first expert in the village, he doesn''t dare to say these words. After all, although these old men in the village don''t have much fighting power now, and there seems to be nothing else to do except eat, drink and laza every day, Shi Meng still respects these old men very much. After all, he was taught by these old men since he was a child.


    "I''ll be back, that''s good."


    "I just hope we don''t really freak out of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the old men in Shicun were wondering whether their eating habits were too ugly to scare Xiang Yang away, Xiang Yang sat on the eagle''s back with xuansu, and let the eagle take them to the depths of the jungle.


    "Fly low, otherwise how can I see the prey?"


    Xiang Yang told the eagle in the words of the world and told him to fly at a low altitude. As a result, this guy could really understand and directly stick to the ground. If the trees were not too tall and the jungle on the ground was too thick for the eagle to walk, Xiang Yang estimated that with this guy''s obedient appearance, he would directly run on the ground with his back on his back.


    "There''s a wild boar there."


    As he was flying, Xiang Yang suddenly found a black brown boar with a height of ten feet in front of him. He immediately came to his senses and said to xuansu, "the Lord of the palace is waiting for me here. I''ll go hunting."


    As he spoke, he was about to jump.


    "Don''t..."


    However, before Xiang Yang moved, he saw that his clothes had been pulled. When he turned his head, he saw that xuansu was looking at himself pitifully, "take me with you..."


    "I''ll go, Lord. You''re a high-level fairy. You dare not stay on the eagle''s back alone. You are too timid."


    Xiang Yang was speechless when he saw him. Xuansu was the master of Xuannu palace. He was the leader of Xuannu palace. He was the top one in the universe. When his strength couldn''t be used, how could he look more timid than ordinary women.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid you''ll leave me and run away." Xuansu pretty face a red, but said hard mouth.


    "Well, I''ll take you with me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be alone." Xiang Yang couldn''t help saying.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but smile. At the moment, xuansu''s appearance seems to be really interesting. If a mobile phone can take a picture of her and develop it into a picture, it should be well preserved and can smile for thousands of years.


    Some people may ask why Xiang Yang didn''t use the means of a cultivator to keep this image. Silly, can''t he walk without seeing the imperial master? Although Xiang Yang is vigorous and vigorous, his energy is also suppressed, and there is no way to use the means of the practitioners.


    Boom!


    Next, Xiang Yang continued to jump off the eagle''s back with xuansu in his arms, and kicked it on the head of the huge black brown boar which was more than ten feet high. All he heard was a huge roar, and the wild boar was kicked out by Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    However, the next scene immediately let Xiang Yang. Eggs. they hurt. Now, with the strength of his foot, he can kick a hill to explode, but the wild boar has a very strong anti Strike ability. After being kicked out by himself, he still looks intact. After climbing up, he directly rushes towards him with red eyes.


    "This body is comparable to the body refining friar in the period of out of body." As Xiang Yang whispered, he put xuansu on his back and held her in one hand. Up. Buttocks, the other hand is a direct fist, one punch out.


    Touch!


    This time, Xiang Yang was prepared to blow out with a fist. Without any accident, he knocked the wild boar unconscious. Then Xiang Yang grabbed the wild boar''s tail with one hand and walked towards the water source in the distance.


    "I''ve got it. I only have one hand to hold you. Ha, don''t do it yourself. If you fall down, blame me."When Xiang Yang explained xuansu with a smile, he came to the Bank of a clear stream and began to deal with the wild boar. The wild boar was rough in skin and thick in meat, but it was not a problem for Xiang Yang. His physical strength could still be used and could be easily handled.


    However, when it was time to make a fire, he encountered difficulties. He could not use Zhenyuan, and there was no fire source. Finally, Xiang Yang could only learn from Suiren''s method of drilling wood for fire. Fortunately, the ancient sages did not deceive him in their method of drilling wood for fire, and soon they easily raised a pile of flames and started their barbecue process in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    The fire is crackling, on the shelf is a huge piece of meat is baking oil, drops of golden oil on the fire, increase the flame burning, xuansu is sitting next to Xiang Yang, her throat is constantly swallowing saliva.


    At the moment, xuansu was so hungry that her eyes turned green, especially when she smelled the smell of barbecue. If it wasn''t cooked, she would have stretched out her hand to take it.


    "It''s a pity that there is no seasoning. Otherwise, it will definitely let the imperial master really see my invincible cooking skills."


    When Xiang Yang saw this situation, he immediately laughed in his heart, but his words were full of regret. Since he was a child, he paid more attention to eating, so he developed a special cooking skill. If there were enough condiments, he felt that he would definitely be able to barbecue the real delicious food and tie the imperial master''s stomach.


    "Why not? It''s been a long time."


    At the moment, no matter how the palace is looking forward to the meat, it is not like a hungry woman.


    "Soon, soon, soon. Don''t worry." Xiang Yang laughs. Seeing xuansu like this, he feels more and more amused.


    "Xiang Yang, let''s talk first. You can''t tell anyone about what we''ve experienced in this world. Otherwise, unless you kill me when I''m weak, if you let me know that you''ve told others all about this world''s experience, after I recover, I''m sure you''ll have a lot to eat."


    When xuansu looked at Xiang Yang''s smile, he couldn''t help threatening Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry. I am the most reliable person. I will never tell others that the palace master is just like a child who keeps asking me whether the barbecue is ready or not, and I won''t tell others that his stomach is crying all the time." Xiang Yang is very interested in shooting. Chest. Breast. I promise.


    "You really don''t tell people?"


    This time, xuansu held back his hunger. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t believe that Xiang Yang had agreed to be so straightforward without any conditions. This seems to be a bit out of line with Xiang Yang''s character.


    What''s more, watching Xiang Yang shoot. Chest. Breast. The appearance is a little abnormal, the so-called teacher abnormal must have demon, xuansu heart feel at the moment Xiangyang is so unreliable "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you." Xiang Yang said solemnly, "although I usually seem to be more informal, I still have principles and bottom lines. You can trust me completely. For example, what treasures do you have hidden in a secret place? What top-level cultivation inheritance has not been obtained You can tell me all this. I''ll take it out for you


    "You..."


    When xuansu first heard Xiang Yang''s words, she felt that Xiang Yang was really reliable. However, after her words fell behind, she regretted. She took back what she thought Xiang Yang was reliable. She felt powerless in her heart. She felt that she still expected the roast meat to be better soon and have more hope. As for believing in Xiang Yang''s character, she felt like It''s impossible. It''s better not to waste your feelings.


    Then, xuansu kept looking at the barbecue in front of her. The more she smelled the smell of the barbecue, she almost drooled.


    "All right I''m starving to death, Xiang Yang. Do you want to starve me to death on purpose, and then you can take away all my treasures and all my immortal utensils... "


    "I''m so hungry..."


    However, next, xuansu''s practice immediately let Xiang Yang refresh his view on xuansu. Listening to the constant shouting of the palace master''s large population, and his voice was coquettish and discontented, Xiang Yang looked at him with a different eye.


    "The Lord of the palace is worthy of being the master of the Xuannu palace. He is very powerful."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to xuansu. As for what was fierce, there was no need to say.


    "Fuck you, cut me a piece of meat that has been cooked on the surface, or I will starve to death."


    Xuansu seemed to have let go. Instead of showing her reserve in front of Xiang Yang as the master of Xuannu palace, xuansu kept crying hungry.


    "Lord, you are changing so fast. For a while, you are a fairy and then a princess. Tut, the so-called God of change can''t compare with you."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was surprised, but the speed was not slow at all. He held a bamboo knife made of bamboo in his hand, then directly waved his hand, cut off a piece of roasted diplomatic tender meat, and then took a bamboo fork and handed it to xuansu.


    "Come on, you can eat it."


    When Xiang Yang handed the forked meat to xuansu with a smile, xuansu picked it up and smelled the smell of the barbecue. She was moved to tears. She had never experienced such a hungry feeling since childhood. I don''t know how many years ago, she forgot that she was still a person and that she would be hungry.


    Ordinary people need to eat the spirit of grain, and they will be hungry, but practitioners do not use it, especially those who have reached a high level of cultivation. For them, it is enough to have aura instead of cannibalism.Xuansu has been practicing since she was a child. She is gifted and has not long since reached the level of being able to conquer the valley. In addition to occasionally drinking spirit wine and eating some delicious food, she has really forgotten what it is like to be hungry for countless years. This time, she will never forget her feelings.


    "Hiss..."


    Xuansu couldn''t wait to take a bite, but forgot that the barbecue had just been cut from the fire. It was scalded for a while, and then he took a breath of cold air.


    "Well, look at you. It''s too hot to eat in such a hurry?" After seeing this, Xiang Yang saw xuansu''s hazy tearful eyes. He thought he was scalded and cried. He quickly blew his way to xuansu''s piece of meat. "Be careful. I''ll blow it for you."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang puffing, he tried his best to help himself to cool the roast meat. Xuansu was stunned. She was so upset that she felt that the softest place in her heart was severely touched. She could not help but ask in a low voice, "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang is blowing air for xuansu. When he hears xuansu ask himself this, he is stunned. He looks at xuansu and finds that there seems to be something wrong with this woman. He mutters in his heart, "the Lord of the palace has changed too fast. I should not have been moved to fall in love with me, ha ha ha..."


    Of course, even Xiang Yang doesn''t believe this idea. Xuansu''s temperament as a "Wannian old demon" can''t be compared with that of ordinary women. How can she fall in love with herself because she gives her a whole roast meat and then helps her cool the barbecue. It''s just nonsense.


    "What do you say?"


    The softest part of xuansu''s heart was touched by Xiang Yang. He was moved. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he suddenly woke up. All the feelings disappeared. He took a cold barbecue and bit it. The temperature was just right, and the meat was tender. He felt a wonderful feeling in his heart Unconsciously, eating at the same time, her mouth showed a wisp of charming smile.


    "Well, there''s no seasoning, but it''s not bad."


    Xiang Yang took a look at xuansu. When he ate it, he started to eat it. Not to mention, although the wild boar was very large and its flesh was very tough, it was delicious when he really ate the barbecue. Although there was no seasoning in his mouth, it was no less than a gourmet food.


    At this time, Xiang Yang finally understood why the women in Shicun just added some herbs and other things casually, but when a large basin of meat was put on the table, the aroma was so strong. It was not because of their cooking skills, but because of the food materials. It was really pure natural game and rich in aura, no matter what Modao, as long as it is cooked, is the most delicious in the world.


    "At this time, it would be better if there was a little wine to go with this barbecue." Xiang Yang sighed and missed the monkey wine stolen from the monkey base in jiuhuangshan mountain hidden in his naishen ring.


    Unfortunately, the rules of heaven and earth in this world are also very strange, which specifically limit the energy in one''s body. As a Qi practitioner in ancient times, Xiang Yang can''t use any magic weapon in his body even if he can''t use any energy. Even the magic weapon of storing things can''t be opened. Otherwise, he would be so poor.


    "What are you going to do next in the world?"


    After several mouthfuls, xuansu''s hunger finally dissipated. While eating, she looked at Xiang Yang and asked him what to do next.


    "What else can we do? Before we really explore how deep the water in this world is, we can''t leave even if we want to. Now the only thing we can do is to understand the world first and see if there is a transmission array that can let us leave. If we can leave smoothly, it will be the best thing It''s more troublesome to send the array. I''m afraid that the elder sister of the palace master will have a good study based on her understanding of the way of heaven and earth. Maybe she can break the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth and resume her cultivation. At that time, the sky is vast, and you can go anywhere with the strength of the elder sister of the palace master. " Xiang Yang said with a cool smile on his face.


    Whether it''s Xiang Yang or xuansu, if their accomplishments can all erupt out, they will be earth shaking in any world. It can almost be said that they will sweep all the stars in the universe. However, the premise is that their power can be exerted. Xiang Yang is OK. His physical strength can be compared with the medium level scattered immortals, but xuansu is so good It''s a tragedy for a high-level Sanxian. She can''t use any power at all. It''s worse than ordinary people. It''s too difficult to wait for her to see through the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, it is very difficult to come to a strange world and be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    If not, this time would not be a part of xuansu''s ninth Sanxian robbery."Xiang Yang, next I''ll study how to recover strength, but before that, it''s up to you."


    Xuansu was silent for a moment, then whispered to Xiang Yang.


    As the palace master of Xuannu palace, she needs others to survive. This is a great shame to xuansu. However, there is no way. The master of Xuannu palace in this world is worse than ordinary people in this world. As a beautiful woman, she wants to survive, and now she can only rely on Xiang Yang.


    "Ah ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. As long as I have a bite of meat to eat, I''ll never lose you."


    Xiang Yang was immediately happy when he heard this. The Lord of the palace made a disguised offer of kindness, for fear that he would abandon her.


    However, since he came to this world with the palace master, Xiang Yang could not abandon him. After hearing xuansu''s words, he was laughing and clapping. Chest. Breast. He accepted it.


    "Thank you."


    Xuansu looked at the way Xiang Yang was patting his chest at the moment, and suddenly felt that Xiang Yang was also very good.


    However, thinking of Xiang Yang, she sighed and whispered, "can''t you call me the Lord of the palace?"


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned, "don''t call your palace master, what do you call?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    "Well, what do you want me to call you? Is it your mother-in-law? "


    Xiang Yang looks at xuansu, a woman who looks at herself with embarrassment and tells her not to call her the Lord of the palace. What''s going on?


    Do you think that the status of the palace master is not good for you, so you have to take out your wife''s master status to suppress yourself, so that you can listen to her obediently and be sent by her?


    "You..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, xuansu''s face was blue with anger. She didn''t want Xiang Yang to call her palace master. How could she want Xiang Yang to be her mother-in-law? Besides, she had never married in her whole life. Where''s the daughter? How did you become your mother-in-law again?


    Even from the perspective of the relationship between Su Jingrou and Xiang Yang, it is absolutely impossible to become Xiang Yang''s mother-in-law.


    Somehow, he knew that Xiang Yang was just joking, but xuansu was very angry. He felt that he was not understood. He was very angry in his heart.


    "Cough, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Since you think it''s not good, what do you want me to call you?"


    Seeing that the palace master was about to explode again, Xiang Yang felt that the cultivation of the immortals was really a lot of malpractices. Even if the cultivation could not be carried out, even his temper became so irritable In other words, as a practitioner of the realm of free immortals, he does not look like those days of a month. Then the change of the master''s temper seems to have no root. What a pity.


    However, in this world, Xiang Yang''s acquaintances are only xuansu. He doesn''t want to fall out with xuansu at this time.


    "What do you say?" Xuansu had a bad temper with him at this time. She glared at Xiang Yang with a bad complexion, and then stopped paying attention to Xiang Yang. Instead, she ate the roast meat in her hand. At this time, she could still eat with a slow and elegant expression.


    "Keke, I said, elder sister, the difficulty of your problem is too big."


    Xiang Yang sighs. He really doesn''t know what to call xuansu. If it''s too intimate, he doesn''t say whether he can bear it. When Jingrou''s wife hears it in the future, I''m afraid he won''t let him off. If he doesn''t sound better, he''ll probably be upset again.


    "Didn''t you call it out already?" Xiang Yang thought that xuansu would be very upset after listening to it. To her surprise, she said happily with a white eye.


    "What''s your name?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. After thinking about it, he burst out with a laugh. "It turns out that the elder sister of the palace master is going around to be my sister."


    "Ha ha..."


    Isn''t that nonsense? You can call that high-level scattered devil as your sister. Why can''t you call this palace master my sister? Can''t the master of this palace compare with that high-level scattered devil?


    Xuansu sneered a few times, no longer paying attention to Xiang Yang. He continued to eat the roast meat gracefully in small mouthfuls. Feeling that the barbecue turned into a weak spiritual power after entering the stomach, xuansu breathed out a very comfortable breath when it moistened his body.


    "Hoo..."


    This breath is simply long and long, as if to come to the world after the depression all spit out the same.


    "The girl is so bad at learning that she has changed her way of doing things instead of arguing with me. In this way, there will be no fun."


    Xiang Yang is speechless in his heart. He deliberately makes xuansu angry. Isn''t it just to see how the immortal palace master looks when he is angry. Does he think it''s interesting to fight with her? Now the girl ended the conversation with the word "ha ha". It was no fun.


    "Gulong..."


    However, at this time, another rumble came into Xiang Yang''s ears, and Xiang Yang was stunned.


    "What, is this your voice?" Xiang Yang looked at xuansu with a strange look on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, xuansu''s face turned red, as if she could bleed. She silently bit the meat and did not dare to speak.


    "Didn''t you just eat it? Why are you hungry again? What''s more, the more you eat, the more hungry you look? "


    This time, it was very rare for Xiang Yang not to tease xuansu, but to have a puzzled look on his face. According to the truth, although xuansu ate very elegantly, he also ate a lot of things. No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible for him to get hungry.


    However, in fact, the more he ate, the more hungry he was, and even the "Gulong" sound from his stomach was even louder.


    "It''s not right. It''s really wrong." Xiang Yang looked at xuansu, shook his head, and then suddenly sat down and grabbed xuansu''s little hand.


    "What do you do?"


    Xuansu exclaimed, staring at her eyes at Xiang Yang. At this moment, she felt a little panic in her heart. She was afraid that what Xiangyang would do would make her unable to bear it. However, she had a little expectation in her heart to see what Xiangyang was going to do "Don''t move. Let me see what''s going on." He used the only sound of his body that he could squeeze out of his body to observe the situation."Well..."


    At this moment, xuansu only felt that Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness was swimming in his body. Although it was very weak, it could also make him feel it. It was like a big hand brushing on her body, which made her unable to help making a light noise. However, she immediately realized that something was wrong. She closed her mouth and stopped making any sound.


    "I see. The more you eat, the more hungry you are."


    Under this exploration, Xiang Yang immediately understood what was going on. Whether it was practitioners or ordinary people, eating was to absorb some energy from food for the body''s function.


    Xuansu is a super fairy, but now her whole body energy is sealed, which means that her body needs no energy. She can only get it from eating. However, the little energy she can get from eating is too little to provide the strength her body needs. Therefore, she feels that the more she eats, the more hungry she will feel.


    After trying to understand this, Xiang Yang''s face looked at xuansu with a strange look. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s over. I''m going to cook for you all the time. I''m not free. My God, it''s so painful."


    "You..."


    Xuansu was not happy to hear it. He glared at Xiang Yang and said, "boy, do you talk like this? Hurry up, go and get meat from two spirit beasts in the realm of immortality to stew for this palace. When the cultivation of this palace is restored, I will exchange it with you. "


    "Seriously?"


    With a suspicious look on his face, Xiang Yang found that xuansu was too cheerful at the moment. He exchanged immortal utensils with himself for spirit animal meat in the realm of immortals. This business was also very good. Although he had not really explored the wilderness, from the perspective of the eagle subdued by himself and the wild boar being eaten, their accomplishments were not weak In the depths of this great wilderness, it is certainly not difficult to find the meat source of Sanxian realm.


    Of course, the main reason is that Xiang Yang''s physical strength can be fully used. If it is someone else, I''m afraid that he can''t even go deep into the wilderness. When Xiang Yang believes that his physical power can be used completely, he can be invincible wherever he is, and there is no need to worry about any danger.


    "Gulong..."


    "Of course, go, go, or I''ll starve to death." Xuansu''s stomach again sent out a voice, which made her whole person suddenly bad, and hastened to urge Xiang Yang.


    Anyway, she had already told Xiang Yang that she was not afraid of Xiang Yang''s jokes. She just looked at Xiang Yang with her eyes wide open and wanted him to hunt high-quality beasts for her.


    "Well, I''ll go right now. Alas, I thought I had got a palace master''s sister. After that, I would have a big supporter in the universe. I didn''t expect to find a golden princess to serve me. How could my life be so hard?"


    Xiang Yang quickly ate up the meat in his mouth, sighed leisurely, and then stood up and picked up xuansu. This time, he did not let the eagle fall from the sky and took him to look for prey.


    Because he is very clear that such prey is not ordinary prey. The level of the prey he wants to kill is too strong. The eagle, a "vegetable bird", dare not even look at it from a distance. In this way, it is impossible for the other party to take himself to look for the prey.


    "Come down and eat it yourself."


    However, before he left, Xiang Yang saw that the eagle was hovering in the sky above his head. At the same time, his eyes were glowing with green light. He remembered that the eagle must be hungry and his eyes were faint. In case of starvation, he seemed to have no tools for walking. He called the eagle down to solve the boar meat, and he himself was He strode into the wilderness with xuansu in his arms.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang directly stepped on the ground, and suddenly, the whole person directly rose to the sky and crossed thousands of miles before falling to the ground.


    One step, across the mountains, through the clouds, blinking thousands of miles.


    This is not shrinking into an inch, nor is it his most commonly used proximity to the horizon, but the physical force is too strong. As he runs, the power of the spring that erupts can startle the earth and the earth, and instantly jump to the high altitude.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, ran quickly, stepped out step by step, and disappeared in the depths of the wilderness.


    "Is this the advantage that a monk who has reached his peak can show?"


    In Xiang Yang''s arms, xuansu felt the clouds floating behind him, and then two people fell down from the sky. Then Xiang Yang stepped on the ground again, and rose to the sky again and ran to the distance. Such a violent and aesthetic feeling, even after seeing xuansu, he couldn''t help exclamation.


    Xuansu ate the roast meat and looked at Xiang Yang. He only thought that Xiang Yang''s face was so beautiful.


    "Elder sister of the palace master, remember to promise me the immortal ware ha. A spirit beast in the realm of immortals will exchange it for an immortal one. Alas, it''s really a loss if you try so hard once to change one."At this time, when xuansu felt that Xiangyang, who was trying to find food for himself, was carrying himself on his back and was full of charming breath, he heard Xiang Yang''s voice come over.


    "I promise you won''t break your promise. I''ll trade immortal utensils for animal meat of Sanxian realm, but it''s not a monster of Sanxian realm for an immortal utensil. Do you really think that immortal utensils are so easy to earn?" Xuan Su whitened Xiang Yang with one eye.


    "What, are you cheating?"


    Xiang Yang was discontented. When he fell to the ground, he stopped and looked at the palace master in his arms. "In this case, I don''t want to do my best. Anyway, I don''t want such an immortal. Let''s go back and hope that the boar has not been eaten up by the bird."


    "You..."


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    Xuansu was angry, but her voice turned to fall. She heard a roar, accompanied by a huge roar from far to near, and then there was an earthshaking breath rushing towards the two people, accompanied by all the light above their heads. In this moment, xuansu was happy.


    "If you can go back, go back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    "Roar..."


    With a huge roar, all the light on the heads of Xiang Yang and xuansu was blocked. They looked up and saw a huge object on their heads.


    It''s a huge thing. I don''t know how many feet it is. What Xiang Yang sees is a soft abdomen with blue light. However, there are four Dragon claws in the abdomen. The Dragon claws like eagle claws twinkle with incomparable breath, which makes people afraid.


    This is a dragon, but also the strength of the sky, comparable to the real scattered immortal strong Jiaolong.


    Although they did not see each other for a while because they were directly blocked by their heads, both Xiang Yang and xuansu understood that the huge thing on the top of the head was a dragon in the Asian Dragon system.


    "Do you want dragon meat


    Xiang Yang asked, smiling at xuansu.


    "The strength of this dragon is no less than that of the middle-level immortals. Are you sure your physical strength can match it?"


    After hearing this, xuansu looked at the body of the blue dragon which could not see the edge on his head. The monster was one line. The higher the cultivation level was, the bigger the size was. This dragon could have a body size no less than ten thousand feet. It can be seen that its strength is very terrible. Even if xuansu, who has no power of scattering immortals, can also see that the strength of the other side is comparable to that of the middle-level Sanxian.


    Xuansu looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face. "Little guy, although I said I would like to eat meat of Sanxian level, don''t try to be brave."


    She is really afraid that if Xiang Yang rushes to fight against the dragon, and is not the rival of Jiaolong, she will be in danger. For this dragon, if Xiang Yang fails, it will be able to eat both Xiang Yang and xuansu. With their energy, if it can be digested, it will be able to make the Jiaolong better On the upper layer, even if it is organic, it is possible to turn into a dragon directly.


    However, xuansu was afraid. If he was killed by Xiang Yang, it would be over. She is a character who wants to survive the ninth free immortal robbery and become a great Luo Jinxian. How could she and Xiang Yang be eaten by this dragon.


    "It''s just a medium-level immortal state. Let me blow it up."


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a look of indifference on his face. As he watched the shape of the dragon on top of his head getting closer and closer, he put his hands on tuoxuansu''s body and said, "master, take care of it. I''ll take you to kill the dragon."


    "Don''t call me the Lord." Xuansu said in Xiangyang''s ear with a discontented face. She would like to bite Xiang Yang''s ear directly. This boy is really too much. What do you call yourself sister? How did you become a "palace master" again.


    "Good, then call your palace master sister. That''s OK." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s about it." Xuansu was satisfied with the smile after listening to it.


    "Oh..."


    When the two were flirting with each other, the Dragon above their heads was pissed off by the two men. The overlord within ten thousand miles of their own territory had two little human ants who broke into their territory. Now they still look meaningless after seeing themselves. That''s just for themselves. Red. Fruit. Fruit. And insults.


    Just listen to an earth shaking roar, there is a violent breath burst out, the mighty force like a gale general impact on Xiang Yang and xuansu.


    "Interesting."


    Feeling the incomparable power of that gust of wind, even if a mountain is blown by this strong wind, it will explode instantly. However, Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his face. As long as he is not blown away, the mystery behind him will be fine.


    Although both of them can''t use their real power, they still have their own strength. This violent fluctuation can hurt any strong person, but it can''t hurt their root.


    "What is it called? Since it is food, we should have food awareness."


    Xiang Yang sneered. The whole person directly burst out an incomparable force. He directly held the xuansu behind his hands, while he stepped on the ground with his right foot. With a huge roar, the ground under his feet collapsed in an instant, and Xiang Yang''s whole person and the xuansu behind him rose in an instant.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body shape changed directly in the middle of the air. He kicked his foot up to the top, and instantly kicked the dragon in the abdomen.


    "Oh..."


    The Dragon just felt that there was a violent and incomparable force breaking out in its abdomen. Even its huge body couldn''t hold its body in the air and turned over in an instant.


    "I''m so disappointed that I can''t beat you so much and kick it off with one kick."


    In the air, Xiang Yang stood steadily in the air with his own physical strength. Although he could only use his physical strength, it could not affect his standing in the air.


    "Your physical strength is too strong. In this universe, I''m afraid only Buddhists with golden bodies can compare with you."The mysterious element behind Xiang Yang''s face is startled. It''s too difficult for ordinary people to cultivate their bodies to such a degree. Even if they are strong Buddhists, they need to soak the golden body liquid specially prepared by the secret method day and night to transform themselves and achieve success.


    Even with the help of golden body fluid, Buddhist disciples need at least a thousand years of hard work to reach the level of Buddha''s golden body. However, Xiang Yang''s age is less than 100 or even less than 30 years old, and he can achieve such achievements. At this moment, even xuansu, the palace master of Xuannu palace, is shocked ¡£


    "It is worthy of being a descendant of that vein."


    The Lord of the palace sighed. After thinking of Xiang Yang''s birth, he felt that it was normal for him to have such achievements at such an age.


    "I said," elder sister, what kind of pulse do you think I am all the time? What kind of pulse am I? Why don''t I know yet? "


    Xuansu''s sigh did not avoid Xiang Yang. At the moment, after her voice fell into Xiang Yang''s ears, he immediately wondered.


    During this period of time, he heard the words "that pulse" many times from xuansu''s mouth, and Xiang Yang had a face. Confused. Force. I don''t know which vein xuansu said he came from every time. Which one "You don''t know where you came from?" Xuansu was stunned for a long time. His head went forward and his eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang''s face. He wanted to see whether Xiang Yang was really or not.


    "How do I know what that vein you''re talking about?" Xiang Yang said with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Maybe your master didn''t tell you the origin of this vein." Xuansu''s soft voice.


    She had already confirmed that Xiang Yang''s origin was the descendant of the legendary line. At the moment, she didn''t doubt anything. She was just thinking whether she should make clear with Xiang Yang, so that he could know more about him.


    "Tell me, how do you know that I am the descendant of that vein?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Please, if you ask me, I will tell you something about your pulse." Xuansu said with a smile.


    "Please?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s angry nose would be crooked, and he threatened fiercely, "do you think I should throw you on the ground first, and then beg you well."


    "Dare you?" Xuansu was in a hurry when she heard that. This was in the air. Considering that she could not use all her energy now, if she was thrown down, she would be disabled even if she didn''t fall to death. This is not a joke. Although she knew that Xiang Yang was just threatening herself, she still couldn''t help being worried. She said to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, don''t mess around. You can''t throw it Take mine. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When he saw the palace master in such a hurry, Xiang Yang burst out laughing and said, "it was someone who asked me to ask for her first. I thought that since I asked her, I might as well throw her down to save trouble."


    "You..." Xuansu heard, the whole person will be angry, although know this guy is to anger himself, but, she just can''t help being angry.


    "Roar..."


    However, before xuansu refuted Xiang Yang, he heard a roar of fury. Then he saw that the dragon, which was kicked out by Xiang Yang, had a full length of ten thousand feet, and broke out with earth shaking power. In an instant, he rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, the dragon was very angry in his heart. As a overlord in the vast wilderness, he controlled no less than ten thousand li of territory, and was kicked out by someone. This is simply intolerable. He vowed that he must eat these two human beings to wash away his shame.


    "Here we are. Dragon slaughter begins."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and he laughed. His hands were still on his back, holding xuansu, while his whole body was rushing towards the dragon in an instant.


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s speed was too fast, the sound of blasting the air began to ring. Suddenly, he heard the earth shaking sound revolving in it, and there were white marks in the whole air.


    "The world''s virtual barriers are really powerful." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that the space barriers in each world are different, and the strength they can bear is naturally different. The space barriers in this world are so strong that even his physical strength at the moment can''t blow the void apart.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the dragon made a roar and rushed towards Xiangyang with its big mouth as if it could swallow the sky and swallow the ground.


    "With this kick, your teeth will be crushed." Xiang Yang sneered. The strength of his feet became stronger and stronger, and the power of the explosion was incomparable. In an instant, it exploded on the front teeth of the dragon''s mouth.


    "Touch..."


    At this time, only heard a loud noise, Xiang Yang''s foot with his unparalleled physical force on the front teeth of Jiaolong. At this moment, accompanied by the "click" sound, Jiaolong''s huge front teeth fell off in an instant, and with a strong shock force, it went into the Jiaolong''s mouth."HISHI..."


    Then, with the sound of hissing, a tooth as big as a door plank ran through the mouth of the dragon, and shot out from its head. A stream of blood gushed up like a column of water, instantly making a bloody scene around.


    Xiang Yang''s figure with xuansu on his back is very decisive and backward, far away from the dragon.


    "Roar Oh


    When Xiang Yang was far away, he just heard a huge roar. The dragon, which was constantly spraying blood on his head, made an earth shaking scream. Although his forehead was penetrated by his front teeth, it was not directly destroyed. At the moment, it was still alive and vigorous.


    "Oh, it''s all dragon blood. It''s a pity that it''s so wasted." After he was far away from the dragon, Xiang Yang stood in the air with xuansu on his back. When he looked at the dragon blood continuously sprayed from the dragon dragon, he suddenly showed a look of regret.


    "It''s just the blood of the dragon. What a pity." Xuansu looked disdainful behind Xiang Yang and said, "if you are so promising, you can only look at Jiaolong''s blood."


    "Well said, I don''t know who wants to eat Jiaolong meat." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You..."


    After hearing this, xuansu was speechless and could only stare at Xiang Yang fiercely.


    "Roar..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    "Roar..."


    At this time, a huge roar came. Although Xiang Yang kicked out one of the front teeth of the Jiaolong, and the huge front teeth penetrated the Jiaolong''s head. At the moment, although the position of the back of the head of the Jiaolong''s head was gushing with blood, it looked like a bloody rain, but the real injury of the Jiaolong was not very serious. At the moment, he was furious He continued to rush towards Xiang Yang.


    The Dragon roared, and he was very angry. As a god level strong man, he was the invincible overlord in this area. His own strength was earth shaking. No matter whether it was a man or a fierce beast, he should be respectful to him when he came to his field. However, Xiang Yang kicked his front teeth out of the room. At this moment, the Dragon felt a rush of blood The top of the head makes the blood behind the head spray more, but it doesn''t care. Instead, it continues to rush towards Xiang Yang, vowing to eat Xiangyang and xuansu behind him.


    Seeing the dragon''s big mouth open and its huge tail swinging over, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a smile. His figure soared up again and kicked the dragon''s tail.


    Boom!


    The tail of the dragon was cut like a Heavenly Sword, while Xiang Yang''s right foot was directly kicked in the past. With a roar, he immediately kicked the Dragon directly.


    How powerful is the power of Xiang Yang''s foot. Even if this Jiaolong is the realm of a middle-level scattered immortal, when he is kicked in the tail by Xiang Yang, he will be kicked out directly by Xiang Yang in an instant, and will disappear in the sky in a twinkling of an eye, and it will never be seen again.


    "Interesting, not stupid. I know how to escape."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang burst into laughter.


    Originally, although Xiang Yang could kick the dragon to fly, it would not let it fly directly to the sky. Obviously, this was the Jiaolong who, seeing Xiang Yang''s strength, rushed towards the distance with this force, apparently preparing to flee for his life.


    "If I let you run away, would my sister be hungry?"


    With a smile, Xiang Yang turned xuansu into a streamer and rushed to the rear of the dragon, blocking its escape.


    With Xiang Yang''s strength, it is very easy to surpass this dragon in terms of speed even if he can''t use all his real yuan strength. He has always been very confident in his speed. He thinks that if he can exert his full strength, even the speed of the palace master in his heyday may not be able to compare with him.


    "Roar, human beings, don''t push forward. I''ve already avoided you, and you''re still so entangled..."


    At this time, when the dragon eye looked at Xiang Yang and caught up with him, he immediately roared with anger. At the moment, the dragon was really oppressed. As a king in the wilderness, his strength was so terrible that he controlled the territory of thousands of miles. However, he was forced to such a degree by a human being, which was a great shame to him, It wanted to eat Xiangyang and xuansu on his back directly. However, because he was afraid of Xiang Yang''s strength, he knew that even if he did, he could not be his opponent. He could only roar.


    "You started with me first, and now you think I''m endlessly pestering me. I think you''re tired of living?" Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "What do you want?" The Dragon roared.


    At the moment, after this sentence was said, the blood that had been stopped on the top of its head could not help but erupt again. Obviously, it felt that it was too oppressive, and the whole body of blood could no longer bear it, which made its wound burst open.


    "I want to borrow something from you." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile. At the same time, his body was forced towards the dragon.


    "What can I borrow?"


    Jiaolong watched Xiangyang with vigilance. As he watched Xiangyang approach, he kept retreating toward the rear.


    He is not stupid. What he knows about Xiang Yang''s so-called "borrowing" must be just words. His real behavior must be direct snatching. It is impossible to use such mild "borrowing" behavior.


    At the same time, it also wondered in his heart that he did not seem to get any treasure recently. Why would this human strongman snatch up his own body? Is it the strong one that the old adversaries seek?


    Although he was puzzled, Jiaolong was very clear that this was not the time to think about it. Although it had some cards in it, it would try not to do it if it could not continue with Xiang Yang.


    After all, even if it can kill the human after using the cards, it can not guarantee that it will not be hurt. At that time, when the surrounding enemies see it, they will be very happy to join hands to destroy it, or even eat it raw.


    In the endless wilderness, it is very cruel in itself. Even if Jiaolong is the overlord with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, it also has enemies, and its enemies are kings of the same realm. On weekdays, everyone is on guard against each other, but because of their strong strength, if Party B is injured, there may be danger.


    Therefore, the Jiaolong was so oppressed by Xiang Yang at the moment that he still didn''t do anything. He just wanted to find a chance to escape and not to hurt himself too seriously, so that the enemy could take advantage of it."My sister is hungry. I''ll lend you some meat."


    "Boom


    This dragon obviously guessed Xiang Yang''s request wrong. Since Xiang Yang wanted to do it, he couldn''t let it go. What''s more, xuansu, as a high-level Sanxian, consumed terrible energy when his body functions were running all the time. Only the flesh and blood of this Jiaolong, which had reached the level of middle-level immortals, could satisfy xuansu''s desire for words.


    Xiang Yang sneered. As soon as the words fell, his whole body had already turned into a ray of light. From a distance, he directly integrated the human Dao into one and displayed the intention of no upper Dao. In an instant, he turned into a wushangtian Dao and directly cut it in the air.


    "Chop."


    Although zhenyuanli couldn''t be used, Xiang Yang''s Dao meaning was extremely brilliant. With the purest Dao idea, Xiang Yang was able to merge his sword and xuansuyi into an earth shaking Tiandao and cut it towards Jiaolong.


    This is not the Dao of Zhenyuan, but the most pure Dao meaning Dao. Without the help of energy, it transforms the body of flesh and blood into the power of Tiandao, which can break out the real strength of Xiang Yang''s flesh body.


    "Roar No... "


    The Dragon roared and retreated to the rear in an instant. However, it could not be as fast as Xiang Yang. A white light cut across the sky. Everything about the Dragon seemed to have solidified at this moment. It stopped motionless in the air. At the moment, only the Tiandao in the sky showed the figures of Xiang Yang and xuansu Eye, as for the dragon, it has been completely killed by Xiang Yang.


    "How could you do that?" Xuansu was carried by Xiang Yang, and now she was full of surprise. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could directly display such earth shaking sword formula under such circumstances. Even xuansu could feel that before, there was an incomparable sense of Dao on Xiang Yang''s body, which could cut the world. Even if it was xuansu''s heyday, she would not dare to underestimate it This knife.


    She felt that Xiang Yang was becoming more and more mysterious. When she could not use Zhenyuan power, she could even display such a supreme sword. It was really terrible.


    "Not at all."


    When Xiang Yang felt the shock on xuansu''s face, he couldn''t help showing his complacency. However, he felt that he was more reserved. No matter how strong his strength was, he should not be complacent. After all, the palace master behind him was unable to use his energy at the moment. How could such a poor and good person like him mean To stimulate her.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. Next we have a whole dragon feast." Xiang Yang laughs and takes xuansu to catch up with the body of the dragon that is falling downward. The next step is to have a whole dragon feast. With this dragon in the realm of immortals, it is no problem to feed xuansu.


    "There, take this dragon. It''s a god level dragon. I didn''t expect that we could meet such a dragon''s body today. Hahaha, young master, I''m worthy of being the eldest young master of the LAN family, and it''s really invincible."


    However, when Xiang Yang took xuansu to the sky above the dragon and was preparing to go down and dissect the dragon, he saw a group of people running after him in the distance. One of them was a young man in gorgeous clothes. He rushed to the huge body of the dragon with great excitement and cried out.


    Compared with the people in stone village who were only surrounded by animal skins, these young people were all wearing normal cloth clothes, and they were very gorgeous. Obviously, these people were not from the nearby villages, they were probably from the so-called God city.


    "Interesting."


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw this, he was not in a hurry. He wanted to see what these guys were going to do.


    "Lan Da Shao is brave and invincible. Intelligence quotient is the first in the world. No one can compare it."


    "The big and the young are very powerful. Just walking around the barren mountain, we can find a dragon of divine level to deliver to our door. Big and young are so lucky."


    "Congratulations to LAN Shao and he Xilan Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The well-dressed young man was followed by more than a dozen younger brothers. At the moment, a group of people were constantly flattering the young man, and suddenly the gorgeous young man could not shut his mouth.


    "Hahaha, please help me to collect the body of this God level Jiaolong. When it is brought back to the holy city, you can definitely exchange countless treasures. Hahaha, even the ancestors will be shocked when they see it. Tut Tut, the complete body of the Jiaolong who has just died, even the one in the holy city will be shocked."


    "When I take this Jiaolong corpse back, I will first get the reward from my family''s ancestors, and then I will get the appreciation of the Lord in the holy city. At that time, young master, I will be the real inheritor of the proper LAN family, and no one can shake it. At that time, you will also have credit. I will guarantee your power and power all your life. Ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Young master LAN''s face was full of excitement. He seemed to think that he would be able to get all the resources of the family after handing this divine dragon to the family. Then, it would be the time for him to rise up and dominate the world.


    At the same time, this guy has not really got the body of the Jiaolong himself, so he has made countless promises to his subordinates, which makes them all excited. They feel that following this young man is the most correct thing they have done in their life.


    When the so-called young master LAN''s heart was very excited to think about it, his more than ten younger brothers swarmed around the long, endless mountain dragon corpses.


    "I didn''t expect that a few of us would be able to see a dragon in such a divine state. It''s just incredible."


    "Yes, this is the overlord in the great barren mountains. The top ten dragon killers in Shencheng exist. No one can deal with it for hundreds of years, but why did it die?"


    "Damn it, yeah. Why was he killed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, when these people were talking about it, their faces suddenly changed. The corpse of the dragon was still hot. Even there was a wound on the top of his head that was still spraying blood. That is to say, the dragon was just killed by someone. So, of course, they took this dragon as a treasure they found on the road It''s their own, but they forget the existence of the master who killed the dragon.


    It can be imagined that after killing the dragon, he happily prepared to "collect the corpse" of the dragon. In the end, he found that a group of people had taken over the dragon. What would it be like.


    After meeting the group, their faces became very serious.


    "Young master..."


    At the moment, Lan Da Shao is very excited to think that he can not only get the reward from the ancestors of the family, but also get the special treatment from the city Lord of the God city. After that, he can live a straight life. When he heard his younger brother''s voice, he was immediately dissatisfied, "what are you talking about? My young master told me You''ve got to do your business. Hurry up. Put this dragon away so that you can take it back. Otherwise, it will be bad for others to see it and cause disputes. "


    This guy is not stupid. He knows that he should quickly take away the dragon. However, he has no idea how his younger brother can take this dragon away. He has no idea whether the high hand who can kill the dragon is willing to give it to them after the dragon is slaughtered "Young master, this dragon has just been killed." A little brother of Lan Da Shao said cautiously.


    "Yes, master Ben knows. If it''s not just killed, do you think it''s our turn?" Lan Da Shao said of course.


    "Then you..."


    LAN Dashao''s younger brother continued to speak, but before he finished his words, he heard the sound of "pa". I don''t know when, LAN Dashao had already appeared in front of his younger brother and directly gave him a slap.


    "Young master..."


    LAN Dashao''s younger brother looked at his young master wrongly. He clearly meant to remind him so that he could think of these problems. However, he was slapped. At this moment, his heart was cold and he wanted to turn around and cry.


    "Work quickly, put this dragon away, and then go back to Shencheng."


    Lan Da Shao snorted coldly, showing his dignity as the eldest young master, but his heart was in the dark. This is a treasure related to the future of my young master. In the future, I''ll get along well. As a little brother, your status is not rising. Now let you take this dragon away, and you''ll linger. In case you are robbed, isn''t it bad luck ?


    "A group of useless rubbish, get out of the way, and I will come by myself."


    Feeling upset, LAN Dashao decided to put the Dragon away by himself. So he took out a small cloth bag directly from his waist, which was the legendary magic weapon of space, a storage bag. He whispered a mantra and wanted to put the Dragon into the bag.


    "Touch..."


    However, as soon as his "dragon bag" came into the scene, the sound of his dragon bag burst into the scene.


    "How could that happen?"


    Lan Da Shao is stupid. This is a storage bag. Isn''t it said that rivers, seas and lakes can be put into it? Why is it so broken, i. Shit. "The people in Wanbao Pavilion lied to me, Ma De, ah, ah..." Lan Da Shao roared angrily, "when this young master goes back, he must tear down the ten thousand treasure Pavilion, asshole."


    "Cough..."


    When his younger brothers saw their young master, they didn''t try to stop Jiaolong, but when they scolded Wanbao Pavilion, they were speechless. Then they looked at the expression of Lan Da Shao with wide eyes. They almost laughed. Of course, in order not to be beaten by Lan Da Shao, they were very wise to suppress their laughter.In particular, the guy who was slapped in the face before was even more schadenfreude in his heart. He said in his heart that now I finally know what I said. Even if you put this dragon in front of you, you can''t take it away. You don''t need the strong man to appear.


    "You bastards have known for a long time that the result will be like this. You don''t even tell this young master. Are you looking for death?"


    However, when Lan Da Shao''s group of subordinates all stare at him one by one, he immediately gets angry and vent all his unhappiness of broken storage bag on his hands, and turns directly to curse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to LAN Dashao''s words, his younger brothers all looked at each other one by one. If they had the courage, they would definitely point to LAN Dashao and scold him for being shameless. They and others just wanted to remind him to come. But this guy was not only ungrateful, but also slapped himself directly. Now it is the other way to blame himself.


    "Young master, I, we have just told you, but you are not willing to listen to..."


    The little brother explained in a low voice, with a look of injustice on his face, as if he had been wronged by the heaven.


    "Pa..."


    However, this little brother is obviously expected to be wrong, and LAN Dashao''s state today is that after listening to that little brother''s words, LAN Dashao shows a displeased look on his face and pats it directly.


    The strength of Lan Da Shao''s palm was not small. He directly rotted the whole face taken by the other side, and flew to one side and hit the dragon.


    "Touch..."


    However, when the guy was about to be installed on the body of Jiaolong, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and kicked him directly. In an instant, he kicked the guy back and fell on the ground, his head tilted and he passed out.


    The double attack is the most serious, and this guy is also relatively miserable. Not only was his master slapped his whole face, but also was kicked in the past, even if he had a strength, he could not insist on it.


    "Who is it? Which bastard dares to bully my men? "


    LAN Dashao roared angrily and looked at Jiaolong''s direction angrily. There was a man, no, two people were standing there. One of them was more handsome than LAN Dashao. I don''t know how many times the man was standing there with a great beauty on his back. When she saw the appearance of the perfect beauty on the back of the other side, he was stunned I just froze.


    "Beauty..."


    In this moment, Lan Da Shao''s mouth constantly drips down. He stares at the xuansu carried by Xiang Yang. At the moment, xuansu is hungry, and his whole body is so soft that he can''t move. He looks like a sick beauty. No matter what the man sees, he will stay still, not to mention that Lan Da Shao is a rich man with romantic temperament Yes, he saw xuansu''s eyes again. All his spirits were seduced by xuansu.


    "Beauty, my name is lanjiji. I am the eldest young master of the LAN family in Shencheng. I will be the authority of the LAN family in the future. As long as you follow me, I can give you whatever you want in the future. Come on, follow Ben Dashao. I will love you well and let you enjoy endless happiness every night."


    Lan Da Shao looks at the Xuan Su behind Xiang Yang with a smile, wiping his saliva and saying with a smile.


    "Langgie, damn it. It''s a learned name."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this guy''s name, he burst into laughter. Although the name is not a big problem, for Xiang Yang, who likes to care about the laughing points among the other''s names, the guy''s name is really "learned.".


    "This boy is very annoying. Help me kill him."


    Xuansu, as the master of Xuannu palace, has never been humiliated like this, except for Xiang Yang At the moment, after listening to LAN Jiji''s words, she was angry on her face and said angrily in Xiang Yang''s ear.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing and said, "this is the man. Mr. Zhang seems to have a lot of talent. Don''t you think about following him? Maybe it''s really promising? Of course, that is. Chicken. Chicken. It''s a little bit smaller, but it''s not a problem. As a practitioner of my generation, I can get him some medicine to take, and any problem can be solved. "


    "You want to die." When xuansu heard this, she was so angry that she directly stretched out her hand, grabbed Xiang Yang''s ear and turned it vigorously.


    "I said, elder sister of the palace master, you are the master of Xuannv palace. It''s not good that you have learned to pull people''s ears."


    The palace master''s hand is soft and does not have the slightest strength. Although he grasps Xiang Yang''s ear, Xiang Yang feels very comfortable. He says with a smile, "tut Tut, if you speak out, I''m afraid no one will believe that the palace master will twist people''s ears like this."


    "You think my sister''s strength is too small, don''t you?"


    Xuansu snorted coldly and glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Ah, it hurts..." For xuansu such thoughts, Xiang Yang has already had a way, he is directly very loud scream out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuansu was speechless.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    "Shit..."


    At this time, LAN Jiji saw that Xiang Yang and Xuan Su not only ignored him, but also talked about them. Love. Say. When he was in love, he was angry and about to explode.


    In particular, in master lanjiji''s mind, he almost regarded xuansu, the beautiful woman behind Xiang Yang, as his woman. Now he was carried away by Xiang Yang, but they were still so close. He felt that there was a kind of green feeling on his head, and the whole person almost exploded.


    "You bastard, don''t you see Lan Da Shao here? Why don''t you come here and meet big and young, and then send up the beauty? "


    "That is, hurry up and send the beauty. Maybe the young master can spare your life when he is happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the younger brothers of LAN Dashao''s subordinates were full of resentment at LAN Dashao before, they are different now. They have found the opportunity to please their eldest young master and constantly chide Xiang Yang. Even three or five of them are pushing towards Xiang Yang, hoping to capture Xiang Yang and xuansu behind him, and then offer them xuansu a young master.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has stopped playing with xuansu. He looks at the young master named lanjiji and the three or five guys who are pressing towards him. With a faint smile on his mouth, he whispers, "come here, get down on your knees."


    "What?"


    Although Xiang Yang''s words were not big, they were directly introduced into everyone''s ears. At this moment, not only those of lanjiji''s subordinates were confused, but also LAN Jiji, the eldest young master who thought he was "well-informed", was also stupid.


    How could someone dare to say to himself that he wanted to kneel down. As a young master of the famous family LAN family in the city of God, LAN Jiji had never encountered such a situation. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly, thinking that he had heard something wrong, and could not help asking, "what do you say?"


    "I asked all of you to come and kneel on the ground and kowtow. Are you sick not only with your head, but also with your ears?" Xiang Yang sneered and looked at Lan Da Shao as if he were looking at a poor man. This guy is really a little pitiful. It''s not good to offend anyone. He even wants to offend the palace master. It''s just that the palace master wants you to die at the third watch, and you can''t live for more than a second. Isn''t that your own death?


    "Son of a bitch, I want to die."


    After LAN Jiji confirmed that he had heard nothing wrong, the whole person exploded and roared angrily at his subordinates and said, "all of you, all of you will rush up to kill him. No, kill the man, and keep the woman. No, no, all of them will be captured alive. I will face the boy in front of him. Play. Do it. The woman. "


    At this moment, after LAN Jiji''s temper came up, he even abandoned his previous idea of protecting the great beauty, even if he was his wife''s main room. He just wanted to make Xiang Yang angry and make fun of each other in front of him.


    "Yes."


    Originally, there were only five people heading for Xiang Yangwei. However, now it is different. After hearing what the young master of their family said, a total of more than a dozen people rushed to Xiangyang. They could have resentment against Lan Da Shao, but they could not listen to LAN Dashao''s words.


    "Boy, if you want to blame, you will have a bad life. If you offend Lan Da Shao, no matter who you are, you will be killed."


    "There''s so much bullshit, whatever you do, go ahead and catch them."


    "Boom..."


    The strength of these ten guys was still extraordinary. The breath that broke out one by one was equivalent to the strength of the masters in the distraction period. After seeing this, Xiang Yang secretly praised him. He understood that the background of the so-called Lan Da Shao must be extraordinary. Otherwise, it would be impossible for a group of his younger brothers to have the cultivation of distraction period.


    You should know that the cultivation of distraction period is a big master in the universe. If it is just a little ordinary planet, the master of distraction period can become a saint and ancestor. In this world, it is obviously very common and can only be the pawn of a rich young master.


    "This world is really interesting. Are we really in a corner of fairyland or demon world? Otherwise, why do you encounter such a situation? "


    Xiang Yang mumbled, with a puzzled look. At this time, he also suspected that the world he lived in was really a small place in the world of immortals and demons.


    "It''s not necessarily the place of the two worlds, but it''s possible."


    "Maybe it''s foreign, it''s possible."


    Xuansu said softly in Xiang Yang''s ear.


    "What is a foreign land?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was puzzled. He only knew the existence of the two worlds of immortals and demons, and there were other planets in this universe, but he had never heard of any exotic existence.


    "After that, you will know that with your accomplishments, you can almost let you know something when you return to the universe cultivation world." Xuansu was not willing to make clear what was alien.


    "It''s so mysterious. It''s like I''d like to know about it. Don''t tell me." Xiang Yang snorted in disgust. Then he looked at the guys who were rushing towards him, with a wisp of sneer on his face. It was obvious that he wanted to put all the depression from xuansu on these guys."Touch..."


    When this group of experts rushed towards Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s practice was very simple. He just bent his right hand and kept popping towards the front. All he heard was the sound of air explosion. The fastest guy towards him was hit by a vast white air stream. The whole person seemed to be bombarded by a heavy hammer and rushed to the sky in an instant Empty, turned into a little black spot disappeared.


    "Hiss..."


    After seeing the scene, all the other people who had rushed towards Xiangyang stopped breathing cold air one by one.


    They are very clear that more than a dozen of them have the same strength. One of them has been directly shot by Xiang Yang with his fingers bent. Without any energy, it is just a force of invisible air sent out by the blasting air. Such strength is absolutely not what they can compare with. Even if they rush up again, it seems that they are just looking for death It''s just the way.


    "Ah No... "


    "Tweet..."


    However, when those guys got to their feet, they heard a scream. The voice was not unfamiliar to them. It was the voice of the guy who had just been shot out by Xiang Yang and had no idea where he was.


    Then, when everyone looked up, there was a very large bald bird in the distance with its sharp claws and flapping wings flying back.


    "Help Save Ah... "


    At this time, along with the final scream, the guy was directly crushed by the paw of the bald bird. Then, the bald bird circled, and his scarlet eyes were staring at Xiang Yang and others. His eyes, especially the dragon lying on the ground and Xiangyang and xuansu, looked for a long time, as if he was measuring whether he should do it or not Xiang Yang couldn''t help but flap his wings when he had to kill the bird first.


    "It''s a vulture. Fortunately, it hasn''t come to attack us. Otherwise, even if we want to escape its attack, it will not be easy."


    Lanjiji and others were staring at the bald bird, and they were all nervous. At the moment, after seeing the bald bird leave, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This bird is quite fat and has a lot of meat. Unfortunately, it has a rotten smell. I guess it grew up eating corpses. I don''t even bother to do it."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He looked at the bald bird for a long time, but finally he didn''t start to beat him down.


    Now he has a dragon with a body of ten thousand feet, and he can''t hold such a large dragon''s body without using the Na Shen ring. If he only wants to hunt, he doesn''t need to deal with the bald bird.


    When Xiang Yang sighed, LAN Jiji, who was obviously relieved when he saw the bald bird leave, looked at Xiang Yang with angry eyes and roared, "bastard, I killed one of my subordinates, and I dare to let him kneel down in front of you. Today, I will skin you alive."


    At the same time, LAN Dashao didn''t wait for his men to attack Xiang Yang any more. Instead, he rushed to Xiang Yang directly. He burst out an incomparable force. When Xiang Yang was surprised, the breath from the boy here was actually the cultivation of a strong man who could be compared with that in the period of fitness.


    Boom!


    "The boy''s strength is even stronger than these little guys. It''s interesting."


    Xiang Yang looked at the young master of lanjiji who rushed over. He showed a happy smile and hooked his finger at him. "Come here, boy. Kneel on the ground and salute."


    "Kneel. You. Hemp. Bi, this young master slaps you to death. "


    After listening to this, LAN Jiji immediately exploded and directly slapped Xiang Yang.


    "Hi..."


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t say anything. Instead, he made the most concise behavior when facing these guys. He obviously bent his finger and shot it. Suddenly, his finger directly broke through the air, and a ray of visible air light directly broke through the void, hitting the guy''s knee like a bullet.


    "Touch Ah... "


    LAN Jiji was rushing towards Xiang Yang with a brilliant blue light in his hand. He wanted to beat Xiang Yang to death with one hand, but suddenly his knee was smashed by that strong Qi. The whole person kept a forward posture and fell to the ground. His face was rubbing against the ground and rushed to Xiang Yang''s front. Until Xiang Yang stretched out his foot and blocked his head, he stopped Come down.


    "Hiss Well, it doesn''t matter if your face is destroyed by friction all the way. However, it''s your own. Is it still in good condition? Cough, it''s just a personal curiosity. Don''t be nervous... "


    Xiang Yang looked at LAN Dashao with a smile. After he fell on the ground, he rubbed it all the way and made a bloodstain on the ground. It''s really miserable. However, this guy has the cultivation comparable to the fitness period, and his vitality is very strong. At the moment, he seems to be very energetic.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    "Hiss This one is. Sir, cough, you have been rubbing all the way. It doesn''t matter if your face is destroyed. However, it''s yours. Is it still in good condition? Cough, it''s just a personal curiosity. Don''t be nervous... "


    Xiang Yang looked at LAN Dashao with a smile, especially when he saw a long bloodstain that this guy had rubbed on the ground, even if he felt pain for this guy.


    It''s really humiliating. A master who can match the match period should have wiped out such a long bloodstain on the ground.


    Xiang Yang felt that he couldn''t see through the world more and more. According to the truth, the strong man in the fitness period was not so fragile. He couldn''t easily drag such a long bloodstain on the ground. But in fact, it was just like this. This guy couldn''t stop with his forward posture and drew such a long bloodstain It''s terrible.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    LAN Jiji, who was originally unable to speak because of the whole person''s hard brush on the ground, was immediately angry after hearing Xiang Yang''s words. The whole person could not help it any more. He directly spurted out a mouthful of old blood, and this mouthful of blood spurted out a long distance.


    "This mouthful of blood spurts, and finally reflects your strength." After seeing Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "Pooh I''m sorry


    Xiang Yang''s words are not bad. After he said it, Lan Da Shao suddenly spat out his blood without money.


    "How are you, young master..."


    "Big and little..."


    "Boy, you dare to do harm to Lan Da Shao. You want to die..."


    "Boys, come on What about the people


    At this time, when they saw that their young master was thrown to the ground by Xiang Yang, the group of young brothers who originally rushed to Xiang Yang and were preempted by Lan Da Shao because of their low strength yelled at each other. Then, they turned their heads and ran.


    Although no one called out the word "run", but these ten guys all very tacit understanding turned around and ran crazy, and one by one all used the maximum strength of the whole body, played the fastest speed, and rushed toward the distance crazily.


    "You Asshole "Pooh Hoo..."


    At this time, LAN Jiji, who was nearly angry by Xiang Yang, was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to his group of men with a shaking voice and said, "come back, come back to me..."


    At this moment, Lan Da Shao has a feeling of wanting to die. What he didn''t expect is that these brave and loyal little brothers who let themselves scold and want to die for themselves are so unreliable when they encounter things. They just turn around and run away.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get them back for you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said "kindly". At the same time, he bent his fingers and bounced out. All of a sudden, there were invisible air like bullets. They hit everyone''s forehead and knee with great precision. At once, he heard countless screams. All the more than a dozen crazy fleeing guys fell on the ground, one by one on their legs Blood was bubbling in the blood holes.


    "Come on, or the next blow will fall on your head or heart." Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and the voice, with a cold intent to kill, passed directly into the ears of the more than a dozen fleeing guys.


    After hearing this, their faces suddenly changed. They did not dare to run away any more. Instead, they crawled back with the posture of "Climbing".


    "Let you dare to run, ha ha."


    Seeing the fleeing group of the younger brothers at the moment one by one all followed up, Lan Da Shao was very excited to laugh out.


    "Young master, we are wrong..."


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We just want to go back and save the soldiers. We don''t want to run away. We are the young master''s people in life, but we are the ghost of the young master. We will never rebel in this life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the group of young brothers saw the schadenfreude smile of Lan Da Shao, their faces turned gray one by one, but they did not dare to explain a word, but responded to LAN Dashao in a low voice.


    But this group of guys is also more intelligent, while talking while patting the chest.


    "Move the soldiers?"


    "Shit..."


    After listening to his younger brother''s words, Lan Da Shao almost burst into anger. MMP, the God city is a million miles away from here. Even if he is in charge of the treasure, he can come to the wilderness. These guys have no treasure. With their cultivation, they are not eaten by fierce animals all the way. After they arrive at the holy city, they probably don''t know How many years has it taken for Tao? At that time, his bones have disappeared.


    "Come on, now stand up for me one by one. No, no, you guys, come here and help me deal with this dragon and roast it for me. What, you don''t understand, i. Shit, I don''t know anything. I''ll learn from others to be younger brothers. What can I do for you? ""If you don''t understand the barbecue, just go to dry coolie and cut the most delicious part of this dragon for me. I''ll roast the dragon."


    "And you, kneel down obediently. I mean you. I want them to do it. What do you know? You want to destroy the dragon that I finally found. Of course, if you can find another dragon or a real dragon, I don''t mind giving this dragon to you. But if you can''t find it, just kneel down and move, and I''ll cut you. "


    "What, he killed it? My God, this is the most terrible beast in the legend of dragon slaughtering list. He was killed by him. He is also a god level master? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, Xiang Yang directly instructs the ten younger brothers to deal with the Jiaolong meat. But LAN Dashao tries to get close to him, but he is blocked by Xiang Yang. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, LAN Dashao''s heart trembles with fear. He finally understands that the huge Jiaolong with warm breath in front of him is killed by Xiang Yang at the moment ¡£


    "I''m wrong, I''m so wrong..."


    "In the wilderness, if you are not a strong God level master, how can you run around with a weak woman on your back? How can you accidentally fall a god level dragon that has just been killed by him..."


    After thinking about this, Lan Da Shao turned pale and trembled.


    Originally, he wanted to suppress Xiang Yang with the power behind him. He thought that if Xiang Yang knew the powerful and incomparable power behind him, he would release himself. However, when he realized that Xiang Yang had killed the terrible pole in front of him, just like a dragon in the mountains, he suddenly realized that Xiang Yang was absolutely a god level master, and he would never again I dare to say my family power.


    This is a god level master. Even the Lord of the holy city is just a god level master. Even if the Lord of the holy city meets such a dragon who can kill such a dragon for ten thousand years, he should treat him politely and dare not offend him, let alone a better descendant of his family. How can he be against him Anti.


    If he dares to move out of the family status, the God level master will directly destroy the LAN family, which is very likely.


    "Spare your life, master..."


    LAN Jiji directly threw himself on the ground, did not dare to say a word of resistance, and could only desperately beg for mercy.


    "Tell me all you know about the city of God and the world. If you satisfy me, you may have a chance to live. If you don''t satisfy me, you can do it yourself." Xiang Yang looked at the ten men under LAN Jiji, who were cutting the scales of Jiaolong. However, no matter what methods they used, they could not destroy the Dragon scales of Jiaolong, and they were sweating. Xiang Yang didn''t say anything about this, but planned to learn everything about the world from LAN Jiji.


    The Lord of the palace asked Xiang Yang to shoot LAN Jiji to death. Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t mind, but he finally saw someone from the city of God. If he didn''t make good use of it, it would be a pity to shoot him to death.


    "Yes."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, LAN Jiji did not have much doubt about Xiang Yang''s identity, because he felt that Xiang anode might be a top-notch man who had practiced in the wilderness. He had not been out of the mountain for hundreds or even thousands of years. It is not surprising that he did not know the external situation.


    At the moment, LAN Jiji was very excited. He thought that if he flattered Xiang Yang, he might not only be able to forgive his sins, but also benefit from the God level master. He was a god level master. If he gave anything, he would be a treasure.


    "Holy city..."


    Next, LAN Jiji racked his brains and tried his best to tell everything he knew, hoping to make Xiang Yang happy and bypass him and even reward him with some treasures.


    From what he said, Xiang Yang understood that the highest power in the world is the so-called "God city". Of course, there are not only one but also countless God cities. Moreover, there are different levels of God cities. The population of God cities is less than one million, but only small ones. Generally speaking, the strength of the city master is not very strong, even the God level is not reached.


    The city with a population of more than one million is a large-scale God City, and the strength of the city master must be a super strong person who has reached the God level.


    As for the top one, it''s not decided by the population. Even ranjiji doesn''t know what it''s like to be the master of a super God City, because the Lord of his city is just a god level master. However, what''s more special is that that the God city is a small one, and according to the truth, the Lord of a small God city is not God level strong, but that city Lord is more special.


    "God level master?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. At the beginning, he heard this guy say that the dragon was the so-called God level master. Then he said that the Lord of the city was a god level master. At the moment, he was puzzled and looked at LAN Jiji, "what kind of level are you?""Small is just a small seven level realm, should not be what master." At the same time, Lan Da Shao quickly lowered his head.


    "Fitness period is equivalent to the level of seven grades, so they are masters of the six levels?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he understood the classification of the world. The combination period is equivalent to seven grades. The distracted period is naturally the sixth grade. The eighth grade is the crossing robbery period, and the ninth grade is the Mahayana period. The God level master is the Sanxian.


    This seems to be similar to the hierarchy of blood cultivation world. Of course, there are no so-called God level masters in the blood cultivation world, and the strength of the ninth grade strong ones is only the beast emperor and the leader of the Heaven Earth Society. However, both the strength of the animal emperor and the strength of the leader of the heaven earth society are much stronger than those of the ordinary Mahayana masters, which can not be calculated by the normal level division of the realm.


    "Yes, I''m a seven level realm. My subordinates are only practitioners of the six level realm. We have no eyes and offended the elder. Please forgive me."


    LAN Jiji''s head kowtowed hard again, praying for Xiang Yang''s forgiveness. He had no other skills, but he knew how to act clearly and face the reality. Since he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent, and the backers behind him could not deal with Xiang Yang, he could only admit his advice and hope that Xiang Yang could let him go.


    "The first to the Ninth level masters are corresponding to the practitioners from the foundation period to the Mahayana period, while the divine level masters are in the realm of scattered immortals. In this way, the gods level masters also have different levels, but the scope that this boy sees is too small to know."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile to xuansu behind him.


    "The world is a bit interesting."


    Xuansu also pondered for a moment, and came to such a result.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang kept rolling his eyes. The palace master''s words are really excellent. Everyone knows it''s very interesting. But you don''t have to think about it for a while to get such a result, right?


    Xuansu also arrived at Xiangyang''s helplessness. She immediately blushed and whispered, "at least, this is a world I''ve never heard of. Maybe we''re not going to a foreign land, but we''re on the other side of the universe, but it''s almost like a foreign land. Anyway, it''s far away from the cultivation world."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked. "Don''t lie to me, elder sister. I''m a timid person. I have to go to the blood clan holy land to save my other wife. Don''t tell me that it will take millions of years to go back, then I will be crazy."


    "What, you have another wife?"


    Xuansu''s concern has never been on the same level as Xiang Yang. At this moment, when she heard Xiang Yang''s words, she did not immediately answer Xiang Yang where he was. Instead, she grabbed Xiang Yang''s ear and whirled around in anger, and a cold burst out.


    "Well I have many wives. Sister Jingrou knows that. How can you know it now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    "How can you have so many wives? You bastard BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that when he said that he had a lot of wives, xuansu seemed to have let her down. The whole person became crazy and hit herself crazily behind her. Although she couldn''t use her powerful energy, every time she hit her body was like a massage, but it was in front of a group of prisoners Hit yourself, where does this face go?


    Xiang Yang looks at LAN Jiji and finds that this guy and a dozen other guys who are humming about dealing with the dragon but can''t cut the scales of the dragon are secretly looking at their own jokes. He suddenly gets angry. It''s the so-called uncle can bear, the aunt can''t bear it, you. My younger sister''s xuansu, I carry you through life and death on my back. In order to fill your stomach, I take you to hunt the dragon. You are not satisfied. It''s just too much.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help yelling at xuansu in a low voice, "don''t move. If you move again, I''ll hit you. Fart. Fart. It is. "


    At the moment, xuansu doesn''t have any strength, just like an ordinary woman. No, no, in Xiang Yang''s heart, xuansu has been regarded as a weak woman without any strength, and she is a sick Xishi.


    If you don''t have strength, you should have self-consciousness. Although you call yourself sister, you can''t be too much yourself, can''t you?


    As Xiang Yang hemmed, he thought that if xuansu had not been his wife''s master, he would have beaten her directly. Fart. Fart. Now, where can it be her turn to be wild here?


    "Dare you?" Xiangyang''s words immediately surprised xuansu and stopped struggling and beating him. However, he scolded Xiang Yang with a stiff neck.


    However, even xuansu knew that it had no effect at all. Let alone xuansu''s inability to use the slightest force at the moment. Even if she was able to use her power, how could she have been patronized by Xiang Yang''s whole body in the chaotic void?


    "Xiang Yang, if you dare to move me, I''m not finished with you..."


    Xuansu was afraid that Xiang Yang would really do it by himself, and quickly chided him.


    "Pa..."


    However, before xuansu''s voice fell, she felt a pain in her buttocks, and then a clear voice came over. She was suddenly dumbfounded and was hit by Xiang Yang. Fart. Shares.


    "Dare I?"


    Xiang Yang''s hand is lingering in his heart. Alas, it has to be said that the palace master is worthy of being the first beauty in the universe. It''s really hard to say. It''s extremely flexible and full of soft feeling. Cough, if you can pinch and pat every day, wouldn''t it be cool and crooked Cough, I think too much. This is elder sister Jingrou''s master. How can I do this? I just punish her.


    Xiang Yang is struggling in his heart, but on the surface, he is indifferent and fearless of xuansu''s threat.


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, after his words fell, xuansu didn''t even scold himself or continue to beat him. Instead, his face turned red as if he was about to drip blood. He was paralyzed on his back and didn''t say a word.


    "Strange..."


    Xiang Yang was puzzled. Looking at his face flushed as if he was about to drip blood, he was biting his shell teeth and looking at his own xuansu. He felt his head, but he couldn''t touch the north. After thinking about it, he was shocked and said secretly that the palace master should not be too ashamed and angry to think about it. Then he would be miserable at that time Su said, "cough, are you OK, elder sister of palace master?"


    "Hum..."


    Xuansu didn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang, but gave a cold hum and stopped talking to Xiang Yang. However, no one knew what she was thinking except herself.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that the palace master would still be proud of himself, Xiang Yang was relieved. He felt that his ideas were obviously unnecessary. As the supreme powerful man comparable to the real immortal, how could the palace master be upset.


    He continued to carry his back to the palace master with a smile. His hand was still held on the buttocks behind the palace master''s back. His eyes were on lanjiji, and he murmured a little depressed, "how to deal with this guy? It''s really tangled."


    If it''s according to xuansu, it must be a slap to the death of this guy. However, Xiang Yang thinks that he can''t be so cheap. Moreover, he bullies such a small role every time, which seems to be meaningless.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I can help you do something for you. Please forgive me..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, LAN Jiji''s face suddenly changed, and he kept knocking his head to beg for mercy.


    "Your strength is too low, I don''t look up to you. Moreover, if you say I beat you to death, it will stain my hand. I really think that if you are allowed to swing around in front of my eyes, you may even more defile me." Xiang Yang said very directly with the color of disgust.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Jiji only felt that his self-esteem had been severely hit by 120000. If he had not been too afraid of Xiang Yang in his heart, he would have been unable to help cursing Xiang Yang.


    If you beat people but don''t slap your face, you can''t expose your faults.


    Is there such a bully?


    My young master is also a master of seven grades. Among the younger generation of Shencheng, I''m the real Tianjiao. Although I can''t compare with those demons at the top of the list, I''m also praised as the existence of top Tianjiao. There''s no chance to be your subordinate At this moment, LAN Jiji felt frustrated and wanted to fight with Xiang Yang. However, when he thought that Xiang Yang was a god level master, he lost his temper and could only sit on the ground with a face of dejection.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    On the other side, next to the giant dragon, the dozen younger brothers were trying their best to cut the Dragon scales of the dragon. They wanted to complete the task of Xiangyang. However, their strength was so weak that they could not destroy the Dragon scales of Jiaolong. They were so anxious that they were afraid that Xiang Yang would kill them.


    "Well, you don''t have to grind it. No matter how hard you grind it, you can''t destroy the scales of this dragon. On the contrary, your sweat will pollute my Jiaolong meat."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the group of guys were so tired that they were about to lie down, he was speechless. He waved helplessly and let the dozen guys stop.


    At this time, he also realized how stupid it was to let these ten little guys start to make Jiaolong meat. These guys were so weak in cultivation, and they didn''t have any magic weapons. How could they shake the Dragon scales of Jiaolong?


    "My Lord, we are wrong. We will try our best. Please forgive me."


    "Forgive me, my lord..."


    "Woo hoo, don''t kill me, no, I don''t want to die..."


    In this moment, these people all one by one constantly cry out the sound, shivering kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy.


    In their opinion, Xiang Yang wanted them to stop because their efficiency was too slow and they wanted to kill them without any effect.


    For a long time, they are dogleg. It is very clear in their heart that if a person loses the value of utilization, it will not have any effect. Waiting for his end is nothing more than being killed and emptied.


    "Take out all the treasures you have and I''ll identify them for you."


    However, when these people thought Xiang Yang would destroy them, they did not expect that Xiang Yang waved his hand and said solemnly.


    "What?"


    After listening to this group of people, they were all stunned. In their identity, even if there were any treasures in their bodies, they only thought they were treasures. In their view, Xiang Yang was a god level master. How could he be reduced to the situation of needing to rob their treasures?


    You know, God level masters are in the land of Shencheng, but they have the highest peak. If you pluck a hair, you can match any treasure. For those who are below the divine level, you can''t get the eye of the God level strong one. However, Xiang Yang, the God level strong man, seems to be a little special.


    All of them murmured in their hearts. Although they did not dare to look at Xiang Yang, they felt that Xiang Yang was very strange.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is also a little blush, but who makes him unable to use his energy, no magic weapon can be used, and I remember that the little brother lanjiji took out the storage bag and just recited a spell. If so, the magic weapons on these guys seem to be able to use themselves.


    What does Xiang Yang need most in this world? Nature is not a treasure that can kill or defend. What is lacking is a magic weapon for storing things.


    As a cultivator, he was used to putting any treasure in the storage magic weapon or the immortal house. Xiang Yang was already inseparable from the storage magic weapon. When he came to this world, he suddenly had no storage magic weapon to use. He felt very unaccustomed.


    Therefore, although he knew that there was no treasure in these people, he could not help being a shameless robber and plundering all the things from these guys who were weaker than him.


    Everything is just for storage magic. As long as you can get a storage magic weapon that can be used without energy, then whatever you do is worth it.


    Of course, if you can get some other useful treasures that can be used without energy, it is naturally the most pleasant thing.


    Xiang Yang looked at these people with a smile. If he could use a little bit of his energy, he would not need to do this kind of robbery, but now it seems that he can only make do with it.


    If these guys know about Xiangyang robbery, they just make do with it, I''m afraid these guys will be more depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    "And you, see what, want to live, take out all the treasures and money, especially the treasure, if you can not give me some treasures, then you can go to hell."


    Although Xiangyang felt that he was a senior man who started to rob such a few little guys, he immediately changed his mind. As long as there is treasure, everything else is easy to say, and he also wants to find an excuse for himself to make them live.


    "I am so kind. In order to make them live, I can only rob their magic weapon with thick face. Unfortunately, the world doesn''t know my heart, but it doesn''t matter. It''s quiet and chaotic. My heart is transparent, as long as I understand it myself." Xiangyang couldn''t help but sighed.


    "You don''t really want to face." After listening to Xiangyang, xuansu, who was almost zero distance from Xiangyang, suddenly had a look of contempt on his face.


    Xiangyang ignored Xuan Su, but looked at the dozen guys and langjiji, and said, "you can live ha, you can live with baby."


    "Can live..."


    In this moment, all people including languiji and his dozen men heard Xiangyang said they could live, their eyes were shining, and without any hesitation, they took all their baby out.


    But Xiangyang is very dissatisfied with that languiji''s treasure has been destroyed by him. At this moment, this guy takes all the treasures out of his body, and there is no storage magic weapon. Fortunately, among his men, there is a guy with the identity of the chief manager. Besides, these guys have a storage bag on his body. Besides, these guys are still in a storage bag There is nothing in fact. They are all scattered swords and daggers and other things. They are not very advanced. Even the spirit tools are not comparable to ordinary treasures. There are also some ordinary and extreme pills and some spells. For those, Xiangyang is lazy to see, but takes up the only storage bag and looks at them Look at the original owner.


    "This is the storage bag?"


    When he saw Xiangyang didn''t take other treasures, he didn''t even want the blade he wore with him. Only when he saw his treasure, he immediately said, "yes, this is the storage bag. The trick is to control it..."


    This guy is still very clever. He knows that Xiangyang must want to store the bag. Looking at himself, he wants to use it. Therefore, he doesn''t need to talk to Xiangyang at all. He tells Xiangyang the rhyme directly. What makes Xiangyang happy is that the storage bag really doesn''t need any energy, and only needs to use it with the help of the mantra.


    In this moment, Xiangyang immediately enjoyed himself, picked up the storage bag, read the mantra, poured out all the things inside. After all the things inside were poured out, Xiangyang almost smiled and sprayed. Besides some living things and gold stones, there were still some women''s belly pockets, and almost all were pink and tender. This guy should have some How many hobbies, unexpectedly collected so many women''s belly.


    "What is this?"


    Xiang Yang asked deliberately pointing to one of his belly.


    "This This The man suddenly blushed after hearing it, and he was stuttered and afraid to speak. The people around him, including Lan Da Shao, looked at the guy strangely. If it wasn''t Xiangyang, they would have laughed.


    "Shameless."


    But the Lord of the palace saw those behind Xiangyang, and he was very upset. He snorted coldly. He found Xiangyang was still staring at the flowers and green clothes on the ground. He was very upset immediately. He said directly, "you still look at it?"


    "What''s nice about it."


    Xiangyang shook his head. This time, he didn''t lie, but he didn''t really think it was good-looking. He didn''t have that hobby.


    The Lord of the Palace found that Xiangyang didn''t talk nonsense, so he let him go of Xiangyang with a sigh of relief. However, when she looked at Xiangyang, she was still very upset. He felt that it was wrong to close his eyes without closing his eyes for the first time.


    Xiangyang was not in the mood to take charge of the Lord of the palace, but glanced at the things on the ground. He found that in addition to some swords and other things, there was a fan that was more interesting. It should be a magic weapon, but it was just a treasure, and then there were some gold and Lingshi. However, there were few Lingshi, which was only a little broken, and some others. He was lazy to see Look, and say directly to one of them, "come here, sort out these categories, sword and magic weapons, and collect gold and Lingshi. Then these are useless. This, this It''s all thrown. "


    "Yes."


    The guy is very sharp, listen to Xiangyang, and then hurry to sort out the things according to Xiangyang''s requirements.


    "OK, that''s good."


    Xiangyang ha ha smile, pick up one of the long sword, the quality is good, equivalent to the appearance of the best treasure, of course, only with respect to this pile of things, for Xiangyang strength, the best treasure is not much harder than tofu."Get rid of your stuff and roll it."


    Next, Xiangyang puts all the useful things into the storage bag, and then waves directly to let Lan Da Shao and others all roll away.


    "Yes, thank you for your life. Thank you."


    "The grace of the adult lives, the small one is unforgettable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people including langjiji thanked them constantly, and then packed their things and quickly rolled away. However, when they took them, they all wanted to cry without tears. Xiangyang took all the useful things away from them, leaving only some of the most useless things. Besides some pant clothes, the rest of them were on their body at this time What''s really missing is nothing.


    But, if you can escape a life, it will be a great fortune. What else can they ask for?


    At present, a dozen people all cast their feet away.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, when Lan Da Shao and his dozen younger brothers ran to leave at a rapid pace, suddenly they heard a voice that made them frightening again. At that moment, the whole body of LAN Dazao or his dozen younger brothers was stiff, and turned slowly to Xiangyang.


    I see Xiangyang still carrying xuansu in his hand and a long sword in his hand. Of course, this is not the key. It is important that the smile on Xiangyang''s face is a little strange. After seeing this, the big and young people of LAN are shocked. They have a certain sense that when something bad happens, they will shake their bodies.


    "You Do you have anything else? "


    Lan Da Shao slowly turned to look at Xiangyang, showing a smile more ugly than crying. His heart was shaking, thinking Xiangyang would come out to fight after getting the baby, and he could not help but kill him again.


    "How far is the city from the great famine?"


    Xiangyang saw these guys were scared all over the body trembling, suddenly they couldn''t help laughing out. Poor baby, really thought he was going to kill them. I don''t know. There are so good things. I want to pickpocket them.


    "Call..."


    After listening to Xiangyang, Lan Da Shao immediately relieved. It turned out to be a question. This kind of question is very simple for him. He just came from the city of God, and he still had a certain understanding of the distance between them.


    "Lord, the city is hundreds of thousands of miles away from here, but for adults, this distance is nothing, and it will be in a moment." Lan Da Shao respectfully did a ceremony, and he flattered him. He thought that Xiangyang would give him a little reward or send him back to the city of God. It was just a bit of a crooked.


    "Hundreds of thousands of miles, it''s not far away." Xiangyang heard the convulsion of the corner of his mouth. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, for the prime of his and xuansu, it was not far away, and it could be arrived in a blink.


    But don''t forget that he can only use the force of the body to drive the road, even if he can use the strength of the body to overcome the emptiness, it is very tired, and behind the back is a hand without the power of the Lord of the palace.


    If Xiangyang is carrying xuansu to cross the whole famine with Xiangyang''s current situation, he feels tired when he thinks about it.


    "How did you come from the city of God to the great desolation? With your weak cultivation, you can reach the great famine, and still bring such a group of people to come, without any danger, so it seems that it is a bit of a skill. "


    Xiangyang said softly.


    "Thanks for praising, the small one only uses a magic weapon to catch up the road, but luck is just good, luck..." Lan Da Shao didn''t know what Xiangyang thought. In his view, he could be praised by Xiangyang, a God-level strong, which is the recognition of himself by the God level strong. The whole man is flying in the sky like clouds and fog.


    "In that case, you have some flying secrets."


    Xiangyang listened to, immediately laughed very happy, he asked so many, so many bends, is not to let this product actively say that there are treasures on the body?


    "Ah..."


    At this time, even Lan Da Shao was so stupid that he understood that all this was Xiangyang was laying down on him, just to get the treasure of life he had hidden in his body.


    "Ah what, dare to hide the baby, you are looking for death."


    Xiangyang sneered, and the smile on his face converged instantly, and turned into a deep sneer. Yinsensen looked at Lan Da Shao. "Boy, this is the last chance. Everything in your body is handed over, including those treasures that have been refined into your body. Don''t force me to shoot you, and then pick up treasures from your body."


    After finishing these words, Xiangyang smacked his mouth, suddenly felt a bit wrong. His present appearance seems to be like playing games and playing strange and explosive equipment. Cough up cough, but if it can kill people and explode equipment, it is very good. Well, he robbed their baby just to give them a chance to live.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    "No, don''t do it. I''ll give it to you. I''m sure I''m not cheating you. I''ll give you everything right away..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Lan Da Shao''s whole body was dumbfounded. He took out three magic weapons in succession, which were the treasures that had been refined by him.


    Before that, Xiang Yang asked them to take out all their treasures. Lan was very glad that his most precious treasures could be refined into his body. He didn''t have to hand them over to Xiang Yang. He should not have been found. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang knew about it and told him that he wanted to cry and regretted that he didn''t Be careful, you will be trapped by this God level master and tell all your treasures.


    "What kind of God level master is this? He is a god level bandit."


    Lan Da Shao sighs in his heart. He thinks that Xiang Yang, a god level master, is totally different from what he imagined. However, he has no way but to quickly take out all the treasures refined into his body and put them in front of Xiang Yang.


    Among the three magic weapons, one is a magic sword, which seems to have extraordinary power and should have reached the level of spiritual instrument. The other is a piece of inner armor that has just been removed from him, which looks very extraordinary. The third one is the treasure that can let LAN Dashao cross hundreds of thousands of miles from the holy city to the depths of the wilderness. It is chuanyunsuo , a magic weapon that can fly through the void.


    The real purpose of Xiang Yang is naturally that LAN Dashao''s one can penetrate the void and fly from the wilderness to the holy city. As for other treasures, they look like treasures, but they can''t get into his eyes.


    "How to use it?"


    Xiang Yang held chuanyunsuo in his hand, and the more he looked at it, he felt that the function of the magic weapon seemed very good. He was so fond of it that he looked directly at LAN Dashao. He actually asked how to use it. He didn''t feel how shameful he was to ask a seven level cultivator as a "God level master".


    "Just say the mantra and use the spirit stone to start it." LAN Dashao''s heart is dripping blood, but in the face of Xiang Yang''s questions, he dare not not not answer, but carefully answers Xiang Yang''s words.


    "What curse?"


    Xiang Yang is very interested in looking at LAN Dashao. He finds that the world is a little interesting. Some babies seem to be able to start with a spell. Although it is easy for people in this world to be robbed, but for Xiang Yang, who can''t use Zhenyuan force now, it''s just a timely help. If you want any baby, just grab it, anyway Grab it and use it.


    "Hui, the mantra is £¤%..."


    With a sad look on his face, Lan Da Shao is very interested in handing the mantra to Xiang Yang. At the moment, he doesn''t want to dream any more. He hopes that the God level master can give him some benefits. He has already understood that the God level master is just a vampire. He can''t give himself any benefits. His only hope of returning to the holy city is gone If Xiang Yang''s hand can survive, the hope of survival in the future is very slim.


    The vast wilderness is boundless and full of danger. Only the God level masters can truly cross the great wilderness. As for others, those who are below the level of God will surely die when they enter the wilderness.


    "Why am I so miserable..."


    At this moment, Lan Da Shao only felt that fate had made a big joke on himself. He said that the flesh body of wanzhang Jiaolong had nothing to say. Xiang Yang couldn''t give himself any treasure. What can he do now? He couldn''t do anything at all. He could only watch his baby be taken away by this shameless God level master. He didn''t even dare to cry, and he had to laugh with him.


    "The way of heaven is unfair, and the world is not fair..."


    At this moment, the heart of Lan Da Shao kept saying that he was really too miserable and cowardly.


    "Why can''t I think of the great famine? I am especially in the holy city when my orchid family young master, want wind to wind, rain to rain is not good? How can I be so stupid that I have to run to the wilderness and lose my life... " Lan Da Shao bit his teeth and regretted it in his heart, but his acting skills were good. He kept staring at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang had begun to learn to use his magic weapon.


    ¡°£¤%¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang recited the mantra. The flying shuttle, which was only the size of a palm, was instantly enlarged and became the size of a small spaceship capable of accommodating dozens of people.


    "Interesting, not bad."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. This flying shuttle is really a very good thing. You can go on the road without carrying the imperial master on your back.


    As soon as he remembered that he didn''t have to carry the palace master all the time, he just had to control the cloud shuttle. Xiang Yang was immediately happy and felt that he was going to usher in the peak of his life when he walked in this world.


    "Hum..."


    Xuansu was very upset at the flying shuttle suspended in front of her body. How could she not understand Xiang Yang''s mind? If she could, she would have smashed the shuttle with a slap. Unfortunately, her eyes were so hungry that she couldn''t even move. She could only stare at Xiang Yang angrily and think of finding a chance to take this so-called "what The broken cloud shuttle was broken.Of course, at the moment, the palace master doesn''t know what she thinks. Even she just subconsciously feels that Xiang Yang doesn''t want to carry her on her back, which makes her very upset. As for why she is upset, she doesn''t think about it.


    "Gulu..."


    At the thought of being hungry, xuansu''s stomach gave out a cry. After hearing this, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at xuansu. When he saw the blush of embarrassment on xuansu''s face, he suddenly realized that he had only cared about Fu lanjiji and forgot to get food for the palace master.


    "Guilty, guilty, even let my sister hungry."


    Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed. He promised to take xuansu to take the food and let her go hungry again. It was his fault. Therefore, he apologized politely. Then he looked at Lan Da Shao, who had a strange look on his face after hearing the voice of the palace master''s belly. He whispered, "I was afraid of you I''m going to cut you into pieces for the sake of my sister''s immortality. But since you''re more clever, I''ll spare you this time. Go away. "


    "Yes, thank you, sir. Thank you for your mercy. I''ll get out of here right now, right away."


    Until now, Lan Da Shao finally understood why Xiang Yang was so upset about him. It turned out that it was because he drooled at the beauty on his back and said those words.


    At this moment, Lan Da Shao repeatedly thanks, while he is constantly retreating. He has already understood in his heart that he is aiming at his previous behavior. Now he is grateful to be alive. If he doesn''t get out of the way, he is supposed to be the strong eater. He will kill himself with one hand later.


    It seems that the man who slaughters a dragon, either to refine treasures or to refine medicine for the material of the dragon, but only for the sake of eating, seems to have never heard of it. This God level strong man is really self willed.


    "Go, go, go."


    LAN Dashao directly beckons his subordinates to leave, and in a blink of an eye, they disappear in front of Xiang Yang and the palace master. As for what will happen to them next, it doesn''t matter whether it is Lan Da Shao who kills his treacherous subordinates, or LAN Dashao is destroyed by his subordinates, or they live in harmony. All these are not important. Xiang Yang holds the following Lan Da Shao''s long sword, which was comparable to the spirit weapon, looked at the dragon like a mountain, and felt a burst of egg pain.


    "It''s a pity that there is nothing to hold a good dragon. Alas, these dragon meat should be broken after two days of eating." Xiang Yang sighed with infinite regret on his face.


    This dragon is of ten thousand feet in size, crawling on the ground like a continuous mountain group. Let alone the two of them, even tens of thousands of people can''t finish the dragon in two days.


    "There are so many people in Shicun village. Moreover, it seems that they can''t eat enough. They can give the rest to them." The LORD said calmly.


    "That makes sense. In this case, it''s time for us to enjoy a meal of dragon meat first." Xiang Yang chuckled, holding a long sword directly, and cleaved toward the dragon''s neck.


    "Hi..."


    At this moment, the sword burst out a sharp breath, directly chopped the air, and instantly it was cut at the neck of the dragon. The only sound of "hiss" broke the sword. The location of the wound of the Dragon instantly flowed with blood, and the head of the Dragon rolled away like a hill.


    "It''s dragon blood. It''s a pity that it''s so wasted."


    Xiang Yang sighed. If he could not open the Wuji fairy house, he would let Xiao Hong and Xiao Yin go out to swallow the blood essence of the dragon, especially Xiaohong. As a snake family of the dragon clan, if it could swallow the essence of the dragon, it would have great benefits.


    But now it''s not the time to think so much. Xiang Yang directly rolled up his sleeve and kept chopping with his sword. The sword in his hand was just equivalent to a spirit weapon, and it was not high-level, only inferior to the spirit weapon level. According to the truth, Xiang Yang could not do any harm to the flesh of Jiaolong. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s hands were different. His physical strength was incomparable Then the dragon was cut along the original head wound, and then began to cut meat, and then quickly found the water source to clean up, then began to roast dragon meat.


    The next thing was going on very smoothly. As the overlord within ten thousand miles, the Jiaolong did not dare to approach its territory. Now, even if it was destroyed, no living creature knew it. Xiang Yang and xuansu had a good meal. Then, Xiang Yang directly dragged the giant dragon with one hand and walked towards the stone step by step In the direction of the village, this dragon is his gift to Shicun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    "Come back, they''re back at last, my God, what''s that?"


    In the stone village, a group of old men are standing at the entrance of the village, looking out at the road outside the village. When they see Xiang Yang and Xuan Su not showing up, they are more and more anxious. Even those old men have been blaming each other for their ugly eating habits. When they left, they finally found the end of the road There were two figures. However, with a continuous mountain range moving, they were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "What is that? My God, it seems that a mountain is moving. No, no, it is the adult who is pulling a mountain. How can this be... "


    At this moment, all the people were dumbfounded. Before they entered the village to inform others, they heard the sound of "boom" coming closer and closer. The continuous mountain range across thousands of miles was moving rapidly.


    "My God, I see clearly, it''s not a mountain range, it''s a dragon..."


    At this moment, almost all the people in the stone village rushed out. The instant shaking made them panic. They thought that it was a natural disaster. Fortunately, the movement speed of the mountain was very stable and did not cause too much vibration. The buildings of the whole stone village were still in good condition, and there was no collapse event. This made the people in the stone village feel very happy A sigh of relief.


    "It seems to be the two adults."


    Shi Meng stands next to a group of elderly residents in the village. As the first expert in the village, he can see most clearly. In front of the continuous "mountain range", Xiang Yang is walking with xuansu on his back, and Xiang Yang''s hand is grasping the end of the face that doesn''t feel the "Mountain vein", and walks towards the direction of Shicun step by step.


    "Oh, my God, that mountain is not a mountain range, it is a dragon, this..."


    "Two adults killed a dragon."


    "This..."


    At this moment, all the people in Shicun trembled in their hearts. Although people in Shicun knew what a dragon was, it was only based on what they knew about the so-called dragon in their ancestral records. For the people of Shicun, let alone the dragon, it was impossible to see even the more powerful beast, and even some people who went into the wild to hunt might have seen it But after seeing it, it was naturally the last sight, and it was impossible to bring back the news. When the people of Shicun saw Xiang Yang coming along with a dragon step by step, they were all shocked.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang also saw all the people in Shicun. He said to xuansu with a smile, "wait a minute, elder sister of the palace master. All the people in the stone village are here. Cough. But, the problem comes. Although we have been able to open up a road by ourselves, when we get to the stone village, it seems that the stone village is too small, and this dragon can only be put at the entrance of the village The road is a double-edged sword for Shicun. On the one hand, it is convenient for the people of Shicun to enter the mountain for hunting; on the other hand, it is more convenient for those fierce beasts in the deep wilderness to follow this road to the stone village... "


    "No matter what, they will appreciate you. With this dragon''s body, the people in Shicun will have a leap in both their overall strength and their children''s aptitude. At that time, they will have stronger self-protection ability when they walk in the wilderness. As for this road, didn''t you just get some magic weapons? I don''t know how small those things are The shape of the array will cover up the breath of the stone village, so that you don''t have to worry about the safety of the stone village. " Xuansu said lightly.


    "My sister is willing to help arrange the array. It seems that my sister is going to go to the holy city."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He knew very well that xuansu couldn''t have worked so hard to help arrange any array if he didn''t want to go to the holy city. After all, xuansu is not in her heyday at the moment. She has become a sick seedling. Even if she wants to arrange the array, she needs to spend some energy.


    "Don''t you want to go?" Xuansu asked directly.


    "I think stone village is good. The villagers are simple and honest. They want to eat meat. They can go into the wilderness and hunt one or two dragons by themselves. I''m afraid there won''t be such a good thing if I go to Shencheng." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You can bring some dry food to eat on the road."


    Xuansu snorted, and was very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s answer. If she stayed in the stone village all the time, it was almost impossible for her to recover her strength. Only when she got to the Shencheng, the core of the world, could she find a solution.


    Otherwise, even if it was xuansu''s ninth immortal robbery, it would be too hard for her to use any power.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. After they drove LAN Dashao and others away in the wilderness, he cut a large piece of Jiaolong meat by himself and barbecue it himself. It took a lot of twists and turns to roast the Jiaolong meat. Finally, Xiang Yang and xuansu had a good meal.


    This dragon is worthy of being compared with the Sanxian. The energy in its flesh and blood is extremely powerful. Even after eating xuansu, he will not feel hungry. Finally, he can feed the "king of stomach". "Xiang Yang was very happy about this, and xuansu was also very satisfied with it. So Xiang Yang directly led Jiaolong to the stone village. Along the way, he directly opened up a broad road, which was tens of meters wide and tens of thousands of miles long, which directly extended from the depths of the wilderness to the stone village.For ordinary people, it is almost impossible to drag the dragon. However, it is very simple to use the physical strength of Xiangyang. The body of such a dragon, which can be almost compared with the mountain range, is directly dragged by Xiangyang all the way to the village gate of Shicun.


    "Adult, is this dragon?"


    When Xiangyang and xuansu said, the people of Shicun had come, and the fastest natural one was SHIMENG. His face looked at the Dragon behind Xiangyang with a shocking look.


    Xiangyang''s hand is directly held on a dragon horn. It was just by him that it was broken from the head of the dragon and then directly penetrated the neck of the headless Jiaolong. Then he dragged the dragon to walk. Along the way, dragon blood was dripping on the ground, and it had dyed red the ground.


    Seeing that Xiangyang dragged the Jiaolong is still dripping blood, Shi Meng and a group of the residents in Shicun all open their mouths, and stare at this scene stupidly. They have already been silly.


    "What are you doing in a daze? There is too much dragon blood wasted along the way. Go back and take all kinds of instruments to hold dragon blood. " Xiangyang saw a group of people all staring at the Dragon dripping blood, but did not know to take things to hold dragon blood, can not help but turn over the white eyes said.


    "Yes."


    "Go, go quickly, take out all the things that can be loaded in all the families and households. This is dragon blood. It can''t be wasted. Go quickly."


    The village head roared at him, and he even played a speed totally different from his age. The whole man rushed back at once. While others ran back to take all kinds of instruments that could contain dragon blood and then rushed back to Sheng Long blood. For a while, the whole stone village was flying and jumping, and a great mess.


    Xiangyang has drawn the Dragon horn back, stood on the side with Xuan Su on his back, and watched the people in Shicun busy and then the dragon blood.


    Although he has taken a distance of tens of thousands of miles, Xiangyang knows the precious dragon blood. When walking, Xiangyang consciously lifts the wound on the neck of Jiaolong to make the dragon blood less lost. Compared with Jiaolong feet, it has a body of ten thousand miles long. Even if the people in Shicun take all the things they can hold out, each family carries good things A few barrels of dragon blood went back, but the dragon''s neck still running dragon blood.


    "What to do, this is all the most precious ah, unexpectedly so wasted, my God, my heart is very painful ah..."


    Shifeng, the village head of Shicun, is constantly chanting, and the whole people are turning like ants in hot pot. This is dragon blood. It is so wasted. His heart is in a hurry.


    Xiangyang looked at the dragon''s neck and found that there was still a fresh stream of dragon blood flowing out and still very much. When he frowned, compared with the reminder of the dragon, all the instruments that could hold liquid were taken out and filled with nine cattle and one hair for the dragon. If other dragon blood had been dropped like this, it would be a good time for him to drop it It''s a waste.


    After a while, Xiangyang meditated for a moment, and then looked at the ground, and said to xuansu suddenly, "grasp it."


    "What do you do?"


    Boom!


    Before the inquiry of Xuan Su fell, he heard a roar and Xiangyang jumped up high. Then, in the incredible eyes of the people in Shicun, Xiangyang rushed directly into the air, then suddenly turned back and hit a clearing on the ground.


    "Touch..."


    With a huge roar, Xiangyang''s fist blew on the ground, and the smoke splashed all over the sky. Xiangyang and xuansu rushed out again. Behind them, a huge pit with a width of 100 meters appeared.


    When the smoke and dust were scattered, Xiangyang was directly carrying it in the neck of Jiaolong. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The giant head of Jiaolong was moved directly to the edge of the giant pit. Suddenly, the blood of countless dragons was like the river opening the gate, all flowing down to the giant pit. The whole giant pit was filling rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye But fortunately, the pit is large enough to fill up, but the blood from the neck wound of Jiaolong is gradually reduced.


    "Dragon blood Lake..."


    All the people in Shicun are shaking. They look at Xiangyang. Although they have guessed that Xiangyang must give them to Shicun, they can''t believe it at this time. Shifeng, the village head, looks at Xiangyang carefully. "Adult, how do you take these dragon blood away, we will handle it for you."


    "Don''t play with me with any care. Since I have dragged the whole dragon to your stone village, it is impossible to take away. Not only these dragon blood, but even the whole Jiaolong is stone village." Xiangyang glanced at the village head Shifeng, and said with a smile.


    "Ah Just, even the whole dragon is ours


    "Thank you very much, your honor is kind to our Shicun village. We have no idea of giving it back. We will definitely erect the statue of the adult in the stone village and worship it every day."


    "Thank you, man, great grace."


    "You are so nice."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the people in Shicun kneel down to Xiangyang and kowtow constantly. They are not stupid. They are very clear that with the flesh and blood of Jiaolong, not only can the problem of food shortage in Shicun be solved, but also the whole Shicun can develop and grow by virtue of the flesh and blood of Jiaolong, and cultivate a large number of strong people. At that time, the villages around Shicun will be able to develop There will be no more of them.


    "This is the hope of rising."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    "Is it here?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Insert that sword into it. Remember, you can''t use your strength to go into the earth. Otherwise, as time goes on, after the earth''s crust moves, the sword will not know where to go, and the whole array will lose its function."


    "And there, the fan is also put down, and the inner armor is the same, put it in that place..."


    "Good."


    Outside the stone village, Xiang Yang is carrying xuansu on his back. The palace master behind him is making a voice to guide Xiang Yang to bury all the treasures he got from lanjiji and his group of hands into various places as array eyes.


    If the practitioners in the universe could see this scene, they would certainly be scared. The Lord of Xuannu palace actually helped to arrange the array. What an honor this village should be.


    On the road outside the gate of Shicun village, people in Shicun are busy moving the body of the Jiaolong into the village one by one, while the women of Shicun are all busy, curing, drying and even baking the body of Jiaolong.


    If the body of this dragon is well preserved, there will be no need to worry about food shortage for the next few years. Moreover, with the flesh and blood of this dragon as food, people in Shicun will become stronger and stronger even if they do not have any training methods.


    Of course, it is impossible for the people in Shicun to be able to divide the flesh of Jiaolong. All these are masterpieces of Xiang Yang.


    In order to help Shicun, Xiang Yang spent a lot of time. He directly took the only dragon horn which was broken off the top of the dragon''s head and used it as a sharp blade to peel off the scales of the whole dragon. Then he divided the dragon''s body into countless small pieces, which made it easy for the people in Shicun to take away and deal with it. Otherwise, it was with the help of these people in Shicun If you give them one hundred years, you can''t make this dragon.


    However, some of the things that Xiangyang sold to the God of Jiaocheng had the same value.


    For example, the Dragon horn, dragon head, dragon scales, and even dragon tendons were all pulled out by Xiang Yang, and they were well hidden.


    This dragon has reached the level of medium level immortals. Its body is powerful and incomparable. Especially the Dragon tendon, it can definitely refine a number of immortal rope. If you add some treasures into it, it may be possible to directly refine an immortal level rope.


    And the Dragon horn is also a very good raw material. Xiang Yang is thinking that after all his energy can be used, he will definitely integrate the Dragon horn into the green Xuan sword. Maybe it is possible to refine the green Xuan sword into an immortal weapon.


    As for the dragon scale, it is completely possible to refine a dragon scale armor. The power of the dragon scale armor refined by his refining tool level is absolutely very powerful. Even if it may not be able to become an immortal tool, it is a matter of iron.


    In addition to what Xiang Yang needed to take away, the rest of his flesh and blood was left to Shicun, which is the fate between him and Shicun after he came to the world.


    "By the way, I''ll bury the cloud piercing shuttle you got. It''s right under your feet. This is the most important array eye. You must use the strongest magic weapon, that is, this cloud piercing shuttle."


    At this time, when Xiang Yang buried all the magic weapons that he got from the hands of lanjiji''s men, he heard xuansu continue to say.


    "What..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. How could he bury the cloud shuttle into the ground as an array eye?


    All the other things are buried in the array. He doesn''t have any opinions. However, he has a big "task" for this cloud piercing shuttle. How can he really use it?


    "Hurry up, or those magic weapons arranged in front of you will be useless after a long time. When the time comes, countless fierce beasts in the wild rush into the stone village, which is the real loss of life. All this is caused indirectly by you. Can you bear it?"


    When xuansu saw Xiang Yang stunned, she had a smile in her eyes. On the surface, she was constantly urging Xiang Yang.


    The palace master has long been unhappy with this cloud piercing shuttle. He offered to help arrange the array to guard the stone village. He decided to let Xiang Yang use the shuttle when he had to.


    Now there is a chance for Xiang Yang to get rid of the magic weapon of piercing cloud shuttle. The palace master is so happy that he feels comfortable all over, even more comfortable than eating the elixir.


    "You did it on purpose."


    At this moment, how could Xiang Yang not understand that xuansu was very enthusiastic at first to help arrange the formation and guard the stone village was to get rid of the cloud piercing shuttle he had so hard to get. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s Qi made the whole people tremble, "you''re too much."


    "Do you think you don''t need magic weapon to arrange the array? In the past, those were very ordinary, even spirit tools. If there was not a spirit tool as the final array eye, the stone village would be destroyed in a short time. If you don''t want to use this spirit tool, it''s your own business. I don''t force you. You have achieved my level of cultivation. I''ve spent countless years watching the vicissitudes of life The people of a village are nothing. " Xuansu said calmly.When she spoke, she naturally showed an air of detachment from the world, which was a real feeling of seeing all the vicissitudes of life and death of anyone.


    "You are cruel."


    Although Xiang Yang knew that xuansu was intentional, he had no way. He did not know the array. He also knew that the array arranged by xuansu really needed a magic weapon with a little energy as the eye of the array. Otherwise, the array would be wasted.


    "Each other." Xuansu was smiling, with an unabashed look of pride on his face. It was very rare for him to be able to pit Xiang Yang and make him helpless.


    "However, since we want to arrange a strong array to guard the stone village, we should expand the power of the array a little bit."


    However, to xuansu''s surprise, Xiang Yang was not angry. Instead, he said with a faint smile. At the same time, he began to gather the scales of countless dragon dragons on the ground, and then threw them into the ground respectively. At this moment, only the sound of "HISHI" was heard constantly, and pieces of dragon scales were not in the underground array eyes.


    "Are you willing to use these scales?"


    After seeing this, xuansu''s face was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was willing to use the dragon scale to set up the array.


    You know, before that, when Xiang Yang was struggling to peel off all the Dragon scales, he was still saying that he wanted to put them away. When he recovered his accomplishments, he would refine these scales into a piece of immortal dragon scale armor.


    If you want to refine ordinary spirit level armor, you don''t need all the Dragon scales of this dragon. However, if you want to refine a dragon scale of immortal level, all of these scales are indispensable.


    What xuansu didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang had vowed to refine a piece of immortal armor, but now she is willing to give up the chance to refine the immortal weapon just to help Shicun arrange the guard array. This is a bit selfless, which makes her feel a little incredible.


    "Since even the cloud shuttle will be used as an array eye, I don''t have anything to hold these dragon scales. I might as well stay and guard the stone village."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and continued to throw countless dragon scales into all directions of the stone village. This time, he was really ruthless and prepared to arrange a larger array to cover the whole stone village.


    However, what he said is true. If the storage bag is there, it will not be able to completely put these dragon scales into it, but at least it can take away a large part of them. The rest can be packed and taken directly. Although it is a little tired, it is worth it. However, the storage bag can not be used. There are too many dragon scales in the whole dragon, so it is impossible to take them with you It''s better to stay and guard the stone village. Power should be a fate.


    "You even plan to arrange double array, defensive array and killing array. I can''t see that your array level is not weak." Seeing that Xiang Yang threw each dragon scale into the array eye position is very mysterious, just like the array master''s technique, xuansu was shocked again.


    She thinks it''s amazing that Xiang Yang is so young that she knows so much. Of course, her shock is enough, but every time Xiang Yang has new achievements, she can''t help it.


    "Wrong, what I want to arrange is not a double array, but a triple array." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, xuansu was stunned. She looked at the tracks of those dragon scales thrown down by Xiang Yang. However, she thought it was only a double array. Was it really a triple array?


    Xuansu''s curiosity is picked up by Xiang Yang. She can''t help but look at the range of the Dragon scales that are still on the ground. However, she finds that no matter how she looks at it, it''s just a double array. She is suddenly depressed.


    "Are you sure you have a triple array?" Xuansu looked at Xiang Yang puzzled. The double array is the standard of the array master. The triple array mixed together is the level that the array master can reach.


    As the master of Xuannu palace, xuansu''s array level is extraordinary, but it is just as good as the master of array. Moreover, it is not very profound. How can she compare with Xiang Yang.


    As a primary array master, xuansu couldn''t see through the triple array arranged by Xiang Yang. It seems a bit unscientific.


    What xuansu didn''t know was that Xiang Yang could not have reached the level of the master of the array. However, Xuannu palace gave him 500 years, which made him understand the useful things in the memory of the devil.


    Although Xiang Yang is not a real array master at the moment, his array level is far higher than that of ordinary array masters. Moreover, because of the devil''s reason, his array arrangement technique can''t be seen from ordinary people''s eyes, so xuansu can''t see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    "HISHI..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t answer xuansu''s question. At the moment, he was still carrying xuansu on his back. He kept throwing dragon scales on his right hand. In the blink of an eye, he had already thrown more than a thousand dragon scales around the stone village.


    "Are you going to arrange another spiritual gathering array for Shicun?" Although Xiang Yang didn''t pay much attention to her, xuansu was very interested in asking Xiang Yang questions. In fact, she was too curious about the arrangement of Xiang Yang''s array.


    "It''s not another arrangement. It''s a direct fusion. You see."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. His right hand reached into his pocket and took out the fragments of the spirit stone that he had got from LAN Jiji and others. Then, his right hand was like a carving knife, and his index finger was constantly drawing on the stone. One by one, mysterious runes appeared on the stone which was smaller than an egg, which made them broken The breath on the film has become different, and the aura around it has been constantly absorbed into it by these spirit stones.


    "I don''t know whether you are immortal reincarnation or not. Otherwise, why do you know so much at such an age?" When xuansu saw that Xiang Yang was able to depict such an array on the spirit stone even though he couldn''t use the true yuan force, he couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. He was more and more curious about Xiang Yang.


    "If I were a reincarnation of an immortal, I would have become a Dara Jinxian by now." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, he was also very sorry. If he had got the memory of the devil ten years ago, he might have embarked on the path of the devil. With the preparations left by the devil for his rise, he could naturally quickly become a new generation of devil and become a real figure at the level of Dara Jinxian. However, his own way has been formed now Naturally, it is impossible to follow the old path of the devil. In the future, it will take more time to reach the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s hand continued to depict, and finally completed the description of more than a dozen pieces of spirit stones, and then threw them all into the array eyes one by one.


    "Well, the next step is the last step. With dragon''s blood as the most basic array eye, the next array will gather spirit, defense, and killing and cutting."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he leaped up directly on his back and stood in the sky with the strength of his flesh. Standing on the top of the stone village and looking at the whole stone village, his hands suddenly shook, and a large number of dragon scales below were turned into countless lights and shot away in all directions.


    This is not to say that Xiang Yang can use his own energy. He is also suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in this part of the world, and even a trace of energy can''t be used. However, his physical strength is too strong. He can directly shake the air with the force of his body, and burst out of power. All these dragon scales are pulled by an invisible force and shot at different places, but This also reflects Xiang Yang''s strong control ability.


    "HISHI..."


    At this moment, countless dragon scales disappeared into the ground, even among the mountain walls in all directions. However, these dragon scales did not enter the deep underground places, but all of them glittered with dazzling luster. After that, Xiang Yang threw the cloud piercing shuttle into the array.


    "Formation."


    Finally, after all this was done, Xiang Yang took a drink with his hands on his back and a faint smile on his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, Xiang Yang did not have any energy, this time the installation of 13 obviously will fail.


    "Although you use dragon scale and dragon blood as the introduction, you need at least a wisp of energy to start the array successfully. Now you and I can''t use any energy. How do you start the array?"


    Xuansu did not continue to ask whether Xiang Yang was reincarnated as an immortal, but looked at him curiously to see how he could activate the array.


    "It''s not easy."


    Xiang Yang laughs and bends his finger directly. Suddenly, his index finger bursts out, and a drop of blood essence is directly dripping out of it.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, when a drop of Xiangyang''s blood essence dripped down, the wind and clouds suddenly rose, and the sky and earth changed color. Infinite aura converged towards the place where the drop of blood essence was located. At this moment, it was like a whale absorbing water. In a blink of an eye, this drop of blood essence gathered infinite energy in it.


    "Dong..."


    Then, this drop of blood essence directly drops into the array. Suddenly, the whole stone village erupts a wave of earth shaking. There is a ray of blood light burning with purple flame, and the triple array is officially started.


    "Hum..."


    With a ray of light flashing, as if there is a light curtain directly covering the stone village.


    "So it is. There is infinite energy in the blood essence of the body refining friar, not to mention you. No wonder you are so confident that you can start the array." After seeing this scene, xuansu sighed suddenly. In his heart, he was surprised and shocked.For the xuansu of the array master, the array arrangement method of Xiangyang seen today is to make her arrive at shock, and let her see another way of array.


    If it is xuansu, it is absolutely impossible to think of Xiangyang method. It is impossible to use its own blood essence as a guide to start the formation. On the one hand, it is because her blood essence is too precious, on the other hand, the array she practises knows is very traditional, and it is impossible to find other methods if it needs to inject energy to start.


    "Together, the array is broad and profound. For me, everything in the world can be a matrix, let alone a wisp of blood essence of mine. It is too simple." Seeing Xuan Su so shocked, Xiangyang suddenly felt a burst of pride, leisurely smile, then revealed a deep color, began his performance.


    "Come on, you don''t want to go with your aunt. Milk. Milk. I know that there is no less than you, and I don''t need you to teach me Xuan Su turned over the white eyes and said.


    "Cough, originally thought to let you go to the peak of the formation, since not listen to it."


    Xiangyang hit his mouth, and he was very sorry that he could not teach his family members. At this time, when the people in Shicun below saw the change of the whole village, they had already been shocked.


    "What is this, there is a light curtain in the village. Now how can I not see it? I just felt it obviously. This..."


    "It seems that the legendary array is bound. Is it something that two adults do?"


    "I feel the air in this village is better than before, I don''t know how much times better..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in the village don''t know that Xiangyang has arranged three formations to protect the village. These three formations are enough to protect the whole village. They just think the environment of Shicun has changed and the air has become fresh a lot, but the rest of the changes are not what they can see.


    "You, Shicun has been arranged by me. However, anyone who has malicious intention to deal with the spirit of Shicun will be killed by Shicun. If the other party fails to reach the level of God, then you should not be afraid that any living spirit will offend Shicun."


    Xiangyang ha ha smiles and falls in front of all the people in Shicun, and then selects a group of residents of Shicun from all the villagers in Shicun, and Shi Meng and others, and gives them the control method of the formation.


    For these people in Shicun, they have no cultivation method, let alone know the formation. After listening to Xiangyang, they all face one by one. I am ignorant. Force.


    Fortunately, the array control under Xiangyang is very simple. If it is normal, only a ray of dragon blood smell is needed in the dragon blood lake, and it will not be attacked by the array. If you want to host the battle kill, you need to use some means.


    This array, which Xiangyang arranged, was not used as a normal means of the spiritual circle. Although the people in Shicun had nothing to do, they could also control the formation completely.


    "This is some of the cultivation skills I gave you, and it is passed on to the people who are suitable for cultivation in the village." Xiangyang is trying his best to help the stone village to arrange the formation, but also teaches a basic method of quenching body, which enables people in Shicun to practice with the help of the quenched body of Longxue lake.


    With the energy contained in the blood of the dragon in that lake, and with the special quenching method, it is not necessary to know that after a few years, some real masters will appear in the Shicun. By then, the village will be in great famine, even compared with the God city.


    "If a village can have countless God level masters, then the village can become a god village, which is stronger than the city of God."


    Xiangyang with hope in his heart, thinking about leaving a little inheritance in the world, may be able to become a legend in the world in the future.


    "Shicun God village, hey, after that, my young master can also be famous in the world, think about it."


    Xiangyang laughed, just like a child, thinking that if Shicun became a legend in the future, he was a man who made Shicun, and it was certainly a very good thing to be famous.


    "It is not difficult for you to stay and teach the people of Shicun well, and cultivate a group of God level masters with your skills. Isn''t it more beautiful?" Xuansu listened to Xiangyang''s words, and looked at Xiangyang''s pleasant appearance, and then he couldn''t help but white him.


    "If my sister doesn''t mind staying in Shicun, I''m ok." Xiangyang ha ha ha smile said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuansu immediately said nothing, she gave Xiangyang a hard look, although clearly knew that Xiangyang was meant to say this, but she still can not help but a while of discomfort.


    What she was most anxious about was to recover her cultivation and get through the ninth Sanxian robbery, and reached the unprecedented level nine immortal. How could she spend time here?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "Dragon blood lake, because of the existence of the spirit gathering array, will always replenish aura into it, as long as it is not overused, there will be no depletion."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Xiang Yang, and I''m not a real person in the holy city. If you walk outside in the future, you''d better not say my name to others. Just think I''m just a stranger. If we''re lucky, we''ll see you again."


    "The skill I passed on to you can only be practiced in the stone village with the help of dragon blood lake. However, people''s hearts are very dangerous. You must remember that if someone goes out of the wilderness in the future, they can''t let people know the environment of stone village, or they can''t let people know all that stone village has. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to stone village."


    "Farewell, gentlemen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, after Xiang Yang explained everything, in the eyes of the people in Shicun, he left the village with xuansu on his back, leaving a group of people in the village as if they were looking at the gods.


    For Shicun, the appearance of Xiangyang is really like a visitor from the outside world. A "dragon" has changed everything in Shicun. It also teaches the practice of Shicun, making it no longer necessary for Shicun to rely on soil to refine its body. Even if the people of Shicun don''t know what changes will happen in Shicun in the future, they believe that as long as they follow the orders of Xiangyang In the future, stone village will really have a very strong strength to stand in this wilderness, fearless.


    "Well, I''m really a good man. I worked hard to kill a dragon. I didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, but I gave them all to Shicun." Xiang Yang sighed as he walked.


    When he said it, he didn''t have much regret.


    Jiaolong meat is not very delicious. Although Jiaolong is also a kind of Asian dragon, and it is very close to the real dragon, it is not a very good taste. On the contrary, the meat is very old and not delicious. It is just for xuansu, the aura contained in Jiaolong meat can meet her physical needs.


    "Come on, it''s clear that you want to go to Jiaolong''s nest to look for treasure before you leave in a hurry, and you say you are so great." The xuansu behind Xiang Yang can''t help exposing Xiang Yang.


    She knew very well that after returning to the stone village, Xiang Yang buried all the treasures he had got from lanjiji and others into the array. Suddenly, he remembered that he had not visited Jiaolong''s nest, so he was very anxious to leave. He even left without taking a rest in the stone village.


    "Oh, long heaven, who can understand me..." Instead of refuting xuansu, Xiang Yang raised his head and sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuansu looks at Xiang Yang. Force. However, after self-study and feeling, she found that Xiang Yang was really lonely, which made her heart tremble. She was silent and didn''t continue to speak and laugh at Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a born movie emperor. When I was in the secular world, I should have won a gold statue award or something." Seeing xuansu frightened by his own expression, Xiang Yang was very happy and whispered in his heart.


    "Hold me."


    However, before Xiang Yang''s smile fell, he heard xuansu''s voice come over.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was stupefied. How could this woman say that wind is rain? It was clear that there was no situation. Suddenly, she said, "hold me.".


    "Don''t I carry you on my back? Why are you still holding it? "


    Xiang Yang wondered that if xuansu had a high fever and then felt cold all over her, it would be very normal for him to hold her. But the key is that xuansu did not have any fever except that she was unable to use her strength.


    "It''s too hard to carry. It''s more comfortable to hold." Xuansu said very calmly.


    "This Well, you''re the boss. Anyway, it takes a lot of energy to carry and hold, so hold it. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless for a moment, but he nodded and agreed to tell the truth when he saw that his elder sister was so honest. He missed chuanyunsuo in his heart. If he didn''t take it down as the base of the array, he could control chuanyunsuo directly now. Where does he need to spend so much energy.


    "Alas..."


    Although he was not very satisfied, Xiang Yang''s action was not slow. He carefully changed xuansu from his back to holding it with both hands. During the whole process, he was very gentle, for fear of hurting xuansu, which made xuansu feel it. Then he felt his heart trembling and looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes more and more gentle, especially when she saw Xiang Yang''s one When the wisps of hair fell down, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to help Xiang Yang finish his hair.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang could not help but feel a tremor in his heart. He did not expect that the palace master should have such a gentle time.


    As a big man, Xiang Yang felt guilty at the thought of having such a quarrel with a "weak woman" during this period of time.


    "Well, in fact, both of us have drifted into this world together. We can''t use our accomplishments. We really feel sorry for each other. Elder sister, I used to treat you badly. I''m here to make amends to you. I''ll take good care of you in the future until your cultivation is restored."In his heart, Xiang Yang felt guilty when he had been arguing with the palace master since the beginning of chaos and emptiness, so he made a solemn commitment.


    "Really?"


    Xuansu didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would suddenly say this to herself. She looked at Xiang Yang with a look of disbelief on her face and said, "you suddenly said these words to me. Are you sure you didn''t play a conspiracy against me?"


    "I''m such an honest man, how can I have a little plot against you?" After listening to this, Xiang Yang almost blew up. He was so honest that he told her to take good care of her. He was so sincere that he was said to have a conspiracy. It was too much.


    Xiang Yang felt that all his feelings were wasted. Even if the palace master became a weak woman, he didn''t need to take care of him carefully. The other side could not be so weak.


    "Really?" Xuansu looked at Xiang Yang in surprise. He always felt that Xiang Yang looked a little different at the moment. If he had not been carried by Xiang Yang all the time, the palace master would have doubted whether Xiangyang had been robbed or impersonated.


    "Fake."


    Xiang Yang gave her an angry look. While holding the palace master, he stepped down on the ground with his right foot. Suddenly, he heard a sound of "touching", and the whole road collapsed.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, flew into the sky with xuansu, and disappeared in an instant across thousands of feet. Then, with the power of the body, the whole person disappeared as a streamer.


    And xuansu''s face in Xiang Yang''s arms has a cool smile. She looks up at Xiang Yang all the time, and the blush on her pretty face is getting stronger and stronger.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the expression on xuansu''s face. Instead, he went on his way quickly, searching for the Jiaolong''s nest according to the place where the dragon was in his memory.


    Since ancient times, the dragon people like to collect treasures, especially in the cave, where they have hidden countless treasures. Therefore, there will be some dragon slaughtering warriors.


    The most important reason for those Dragon Slayer warriors to hunt and kill the dragon clan is that after killing a dragon, not only the whole dragon is full of treasure, but also they can get the collection of that dragon''s life, which is absolutely rich and invincible in an instant.


    Xiang Yang was very clear about these things. Naturally, he could not give up the chance to search for the treasure in Jiaolong''s cave.


    However, when Xiang Yang found the location of the Jiaolong cave, he was very surprised to find that a group of people gathered outside the cave. In front of the group of people, there were some shining treasures. They were just taken out of the Jiaolong cave. Obviously, the purpose of these people was the same as that of themselves, in order to get the treasures in the Jiaolong cave.


    "Damn it, I dare to rob my baby. You are looking for death."


    "Languigi, you. Sister. Yes, I''ll spare your life. You didn''t even go away, but came to fight the Jiaolong cave. You''re looking for death. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang got angry at this sight, and the whole man burst out a strong murderous spirit, and fell directly from the sky and fell into the crowd.


    "Ha ha, brother, thanks for your coming. Otherwise, I''ll be in great loss this time. I''ll thank you very much when I come back to Shencheng this time." At this time, ranjiji was holding the shoulder of a young man with the same gorgeous clothes and said happily.


    This young man is a descendant of the same aristocratic family as ranjiji in the city of God. His accomplishments are equal to those of ranjiji, and the number of his subordinates is just over a dozen. However, his equipment is much more than that of ranjiji, and he has more money than ranjiji.


    LAN Jiji thought he would die in the wilderness after being exploited and robbed by Xiang Yang. However, what he didn''t expect was that he met another family in the city, Cheng Yong, the eldest young master of the Cheng family.


    Although the relationship between them is not particularly strong, they are also familiar with each other. On weekdays, LAN Jiji could not tell each other about his own experience, but told Cheng Yong that he knew where a treasure was. After some communication, he invited Cheng Yong to come to Jiaolong cave to look for treasure.


    Before that, of course, they had each vowed to agree on the distribution of the baby.


    So there is now a scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    At the moment, the young man named Cheng Yong is smiling and watching his men move all kinds of treasures from the Jiaolong cave. The more he looks, the more excited he is. After listening to LAN Jiji''s words, he immediately laughs, "I say LAN Dashao, it''s lucky that you can meet me this time in the wilderness, and we can find such a Jiao together Longdong mansion, it seems that it is decided by destiny. Since we are so predestined, we should not be brothers of life and death. "


    "Well, I''ve already had this idea. I''m older than you. I''ll be your elder brother. Second brother, ha ha ha." LAN Jiji said with a face of excitement.


    LAN Jiji is really very happy, but he is not happy to be a so-called "brother of life and death". He feels that after forming a "brother of life and death" with the other party, the relationship between the two sides will be a little deeper. At that time, there is no need to worry about the other party suddenly repenting and killing himself.


    Under normal circumstances, LAN Jiji is not afraid of Cheng Yong. After all, both of them are the pride of the younger generation in the holy city, and their strength is about half the same. However, today''s LAN Jiji has just escaped from Xiang Yang''s hands. He is seriously injured. Without saying, all his treasures have been taken away by Xiang Yang, and he can''t be Cheng Yong''s opponent.


    "There is no order in learning, and achievement is the first."


    For LAN Jiji shamelessly directly turned himself into a younger brother''s words, Cheng Yong''s face showed anger, but did not attack immediately, but light said.


    "Oh, you mean you''re better than me?" LAN Jiji didn''t accept this, but when he said this, he obviously had a little lack of confidence. Now he knows very well that he has nothing on his body and no magic weapon. He can''t fight against Cheng Yong at all.


    "I''m certainly better than you." Cheng Yong said faintly, "friendship is friendship, but in the arrangement of identity, we can''t be casual. If you don''t accept it, we''ll have a fight. Who wins will be the boss, how about it?"


    As he said that, Cheng Yong looked at lanjiji with a strange smile in his eyes. He still remembered that when he saw lanjiji not long ago, this guy seemed to have just come out of the refugee camp. He must have met some powerful beast and almost lost his sexual life. If he dealt with lanjiji in his heyday, he might have some trouble But now? It''s too simple.


    "Well, you can fight, but you have to wait until you get back to the city." After LAN Jiji heard about the fight, he suddenly felt a little guilty. He had the same strength as Cheng Yong. Now, without any equipment, how can he be the opponent of Cheng Yong?


    As a result, ranjiji was more intelligent and changed the time of their fight to another battle after returning to the city of God.


    "If you want to fight, you should fight now. The first world war will determine who is the elder brother. Otherwise, when you return to the holy city, there will be no effect."


    Cheng Yong has known for a long time that Lan Jiji is not in good condition. Naturally, he can''t wait until lanjiji returns to Shencheng and completely recovers to fight him. Cheng Yong doesn''t want to be a bastard. Therefore, he looks at lanjiji with certainty and says, "of course, if you want to come back to Shencheng, you can come back, but there is one condition, I''ll get 20% more of these babies. "


    "No, you think it''s beautiful." On hearing this, LAN Jiji became angry. This is the treasure of Jiaolong. Before that, he had already agreed that they would be divided equally. Now, if Cheng Yong was given 20% more points, wouldn''t it become 37 points? What else would he play with?


    "What good ideas do you have?" Cheng Yong shrugged his shoulders and had already settled on ranjiji. Looking at the group of people around lanjiji who were defeated, he even thought in his heart whether he should destroy lanjiji, and then he would be able to swallow all the treasures.


    However, he still doesn''t dare to do it now, because he knows very well that any descendant of the aristocratic family in the holy city will have a certain background. If he really wants to do it, unless he has a strong assurance, he can never do it easily. This move can be a real situation that will never die and may even lead to a war between the two family forces It''s possible.


    "I have a good idea, that is, all of you help me move all the treasures out for me, and then you won''t get a dime."


    "Touch..."


    However, when Cheng Yong was hesitating whether he should turn over with lanjiji and put out lanjiji, he suddenly heard a sneer coming from the air, and then a figure directly fell into the middle of them from the mid air, and burst out a roar, making countless dust splash up, making everyone in the field eat a belly of dust.


    "Cough Who is it? Asshole, that bastard dares to pick peaches on the way. I''ll kill him. " Cheng Yong coughed constantly, his face was livid with anger, and he swore loudly. Even those of his men had taken out all the equipment and were ready to greet the other party as soon as he appeared.


    "Brother LAN, hurry up and ask everyone to kill him directly. As for the matter of who should be the leader between us, wait until we solve the foreign invasion first. What about you? Run what... "Even, Cheng Yong also called LAN Jiji, thinking that he would unite with all the people of lanjiji and destroy the people in the future. However, what he didn''t expect was that before his voice fell down, he saw all the faces brought by lanjiji with a look of fear on their faces, and ran away quickly towards the distance. It was like seeing the God of death That made everyone stunned.


    "What? Damn it, Rangie. What are you running for? How dare you run Cheng yongmeng forced, but more angry, looking directly at the back of LAN Jiji and scolding.


    "Because if they don''t run, they will die."


    Just then, a faint laugh came.


    "Lao Tzu hasn''t done anything to them. What is he afraid of? Who is it? Who''s talking behind the young master?"


    Cheng Yong thought that Lan Jiji knew that he was going to kill people and seize the treasure, so he ran away. But suddenly he realized something was wrong. He turned his head and saw a man, no, a young man who looked more than ten thousand times as handsome as he did not know. He walked out of the pit with a super beauty in his arms that he had never seen before ¡£


    Obviously, these two people are just the one who just fell from the sky. However, these are not important. The important thing is that the beautiful woman who appears in front of Cheng Yong is so beautiful. This is a super beautiful woman that Cheng Yong has not seen, nor heard of, and dare not think of.


    "My God, beauty." At the moment of seeing xuansu in Xiang Yang''s arms, Cheng Yong was shocked. His eyes were still, as if he had been absorbed by xuansu.


    Not only that, Cheng Yong brought more than a dozen of his subordinates are also in a daze.


    Xuansu deserves to be the first beauty in the universe. Any man will not be able to keep calm when he meets him, let alone the rich children like Cheng Yong. They are all the more. Wind. Flow. Yes. Sex, for the resistance of beauty is smaller than ordinary people, at the moment after seeing is unable to resist the attraction of xuansu.


    "Hum..." Xuansu was very upset after seeing him. He snorted coldly and said to Xiang Yang, "this time, you should help me kill people?"


    Killing, of course, is to kill this group of smelly men who look at her with saliva.


    "Cough, I said, elder sister, you don''t like killing people so much. People are just attracted by your beauty. It''s normal that heroes are" lustrous. " Xiang Yang said with a smile that he even excused Cheng Yong and others.


    "Hum..." Xuansu didn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang''s words. Instead, she gave a cold hum and stopped talking. However, her face was gloomy all the time.


    If it wasn''t for the palace master who was crossing the robbery and could not use any strength, she would have killed these guys who dare to offend her with their eyes. How could Xiang Yang be used?


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to xuansu''s request. He also wanted to ask these guys to do some coolies. Of course, the more people there are, the better. Therefore, when he saw LAN Jiji and others were running away, Xiang Yang said directly, "if you want to die, keep running. If you don''t want to die, just roll back to me."


    "Hi..."


    "If you ask them to roll back, are they really so obedient and will roll back By That''s true. Special. Yes. Roll back. "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Cheng Yong''s face suddenly showed a sneer. He didn''t believe that with Xiang Yang''s words, LAN Jiji and others would come back. But before he had finished his words, he saw that Lan Jiji and a dozen of his subordinates made an emergency brake at the moment of Xiang Yang''s voice falling, and then they all lay on the ground obediently, Unexpectedly, all of them rolled back towards Xiang Yang in a very awkward rolling posture.


    This is the real rolling posture, but in the wilderness, the ground can''t be smooth. There are not only various sharp stones, but also all kinds of trees. Even if walking with shoes, they may be stabbed and injured, not to mention ranjiji and others are rolling back. In an instant, their clothes are punctured and their bodies are constantly flowing with blood In the twinkling of an eye, they have dyed their clothes red. However, they seem to have no feeling, and continue to roll.


    "What''s the matter with you? LAN Jiji, you are the most young of the LAN family. You are proud of the first day when the lunatic in the LAN family was not born. You really use "roll" to come here. Are you crazy? "


    Cheng Yong looked at lanjiji, who had been dyed red with blood, and cried in his mouth. He even doubted that he was hallucinating. Otherwise, why would LAN Jiji, the most young man of the LAN family, so shameless and directly "roll back".


    You know, under normal circumstances, if someone tells someone to "roll" or something, they just tell them to go away quickly, rather than let them roll away. However, because of the words of the man in front of him, ranjiji actually rolls round and round on the ground, which is really incredible.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Cheng Yong could not have believed that there would have been such a thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    "Why, who is he? It''s just a word. It can make the arrogant ranjiji roll over on the ground Seeing that Lan Jiji was actually said "roll" by Xiang Yang and rolled directly from the ground, Cheng Yong was stunned. He was deeply shocked.


    He secretly looked at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang seemed to be very satisfied with this. No, no, he should just be very satisfied with the rolling posture of lanjiji and his party, but they didn''t seem to be satisfied with their speed. Moreover, he directly scolded and said, "hurry up, do you want me to wait for you all my life?"


    After hearing this, Cheng Yong is speechless. People are rolling on the ground full of thorns, and their whole body is covered with blood. You even dislike that others are too slow. Why don''t you let them fly over.


    "Yes, yes, we''ll be right here."


    However, to Cheng Yong''s dismay, LAN Jiji''s reaction was quite different from what he thought. After hearing Xiang Yang''s scolding, he hastened to answer and roll over.


    At this time, LAN Jiji and his group of subordinates all regret running so fast. The farther they used to run before, the longer the distance they have to use to roll, and the more painful it is for them. However, when facing Xiang Yang, the "God level strong man", they dare not disobey Xiang Yang''s words in the slightest, but can only speed up their pace and use faster speed The speed kept rolling in the direction of Xiang Yang.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    As a result, a very spectacular scene appeared in the field. A group of big living people were rolling rapidly. All the way, they crushed to countless flowers and plants, but they also left blood on the ground.


    It''s like a group of people being dragged along by something and rubbing on the ground passively. However, in fact, it''s all their own masterpieces.


    Finally, after langjiji and others spent all their strength, they rolled to Xiang Yang faster than their normal walking speed, and then they lay on the ground as if they were dead, afraid to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Get up for whatever you''re doing on your stomach." Xiang Yang scolded mercilessly.


    "Yes, yes, yes." On the one hand, Lan Da Shao and others lie on their hands because they are too tired. On the other hand, they don''t know how to face Xiang Yang. Before getting the command of Xiang Yang, they are afraid that Xiang Yang will directly kill them, so they just lie on their hands and do not move.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they quickly got up and stood in front of Xiang Yang one by one.


    "Big, my lord..."


    If Xiang Yang is not in front of you, lanjiji will cry bitterly. Sister. Yes, I''m so unlucky to meet this evil star again.


    If the time can be repeated, ranjiji vowed that he would never go to the idea of the treasure in Jiaolong cave again.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Yang deliberately pointed to some treasures on the ground who had just moved out of the Jiaolong cave. Although he knew that these things were the treasures that this group of guys got from the Jiaolong cave, he still looked at these guys with a cold face.


    "I, I..." LAN Jiji was shaking all over his body. He didn''t know what to say. He knew that Xiang Yang, a god level master, wanted to blame him. But what could he do? In the face of Xiang Yang, a god level strong man, he even dare not speak loudly, let alone others.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. I''m not blaming you. As long as you''re good." However, what made LAN Jiji excited was that Xiang Yang didn''t treat him well. Instead, he said with a smile.


    "Yes, I, I must be good." After hearing this, LAN Jiji suddenly came to the spirit. Anyway, he is alone now and has nothing. As long as he can save his life in front of Xiang Yang, it is enough.


    "Well, what you have to do now is to let this little brother and his people hand over all the treasures in their bodies, especially the storage magic weapons and other magic weapons. All of them can''t leave a cent. If I find one of them privately, your fate may be worse than him." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes." When LAN Jiji heard this, his heart sank, but he made up his mind to let Cheng Yong call out all the treasures. Otherwise, he would be the one who died. He knew very well that although Xiang Yang was smiling when he said it, it contained a strong murderous spirit.


    "Go ahead and persuade them, and you will continue to go to the cave and move all the things out for me. Of course, if you can''t move anything, you can tell me that I am a more democratic person." Xiang Yang laughs and asks LAN Jiji to dissuade Cheng Yong, while others continue to help him carry things.


    "Go. You. Yes. Democracy, you devil. " LAN Jiji and his men all scolded in their hearts, but on the surface, they did not dare to say anything against them. Instead, they all obedient and did things according to Xiang Yang''s requirements.


    "Wait a minute, all of them are sweets for you After Xiang Yang saw it, he immediately laughed, and xuansu in his arms kept rolling his eyes.On this side, Xiang Yang sees that Lan Jiji is blocking Cheng Yong and murmuring. As for what they say, Xiang Yang doesn''t want to listen. Anyway, as long as LAN Jiji finishes the boy, if LAN Jiji can''t handle Cheng Yong, it''s Xiang Yang''s turn to do it.


    "Little boy, Cheng Yong has met you. I wish you a long life, a happy life and an invincible hand in the world..."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, Cheng Yong was so smart that he didn''t know what LAN Jiji had said to him. He knelt down directly to Xiang Yang, and then on the spot took a storage bag from his waist and handed it to him with both hands. "This is all the treasures on the small body. Please accept it."


    "So good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a surprised look. After he took over the storage bag, he looked at the other party. The boy was very clever, and immediately told Xiang Yang the opening mantra.


    "Good, good, promising." Xiang Yang laughs, which makes Cheng Yong feel relieved. However, he still dare not underestimate Xiang Yang, because what he learns from LAN Jiji is that Xiang Yang is a god level master.


    The four words "God level master" are more persuasive than anything else. Even though Cheng Yong couldn''t give up his treasure, he didn''t dare to hide his belongings, so he quickly sent up his storage bag.


    God level master appears here, don''t say it''s him. Even if the ancestor of his family comes, he should offer all the treasures.


    "By the way, why are you young master? There should be some more powerful treasures refined into the body." When Cheng Yong saw that Xiang Yang was still very good, he felt a sigh of relief. However, the breath was still not smooth, so he heard Xiang Yang narrowing his eyes and saying.


    "Yes, yes."


    Cheng Yong didn''t dare to hide anything. He quickly took out all his treasures. There were five magic weapons that were equivalent to spirit weapons, which made Xiang Yang smile happily. "It''s not bad. It seems that your family is more powerful than the LAN family. I''m very optimistic about you."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Cheng Yong is speechless in his heart, and he would like to fall out with Xiang Yang, but he dare not. He can only watch Xiang Yang carefully. No matter what he needs, he will solve it immediately.


    Xiang Yang was very happy. The more he looked at Cheng Yongyue, he was more happy when he saw that one of Cheng Yong''s magic weapons could be suspended in the air.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s focus on the blanket, Cheng Yong quickly explained, "it''s said that this blanket is made from the skin of a virtual animal. It can fly in the void. Small people fly from the holy city to the great wilderness by this stall."


    "It''s the curse of control."


    At the same time, the guy directly passed the spell to Xiang Yang.


    "Good, good, you are good."


    Xiang Yang tried to use it for a while. The whole empty blanket was enlarged directly. It was more than ten feet wide. After seeing it, Xiang Yang became more and more fond of it.


    At this moment, it seems that there is a tool for walking to the holy city.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Cheng Yong''s heart is dripping blood, but on the surface, he shows a very happy smile and salutes Xiang Yang.


    "Go and collect all your belongings, and take your subordinates in to move out all the things in Jiaolong cave."


    "Yes."


    However, Xiang Yang''s next words immediately made Cheng Yong''s whole person dumbfounded. At the same time, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. He quickly agreed, and then turned and walked towards his men. In his helpless expression, he collected all the treasures of Cheng Yong.


    "Well, if you want to get rich, you really need to take a shortcut." After seeing this, Xiang Yang sighed and said.


    "You''re really addicted to robbery." The Lord of the palace was speechless.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I''ve fallen out with the star bandits. Otherwise, I might become their boss and join hands with them to do a big job. For example, to rob the top ten of the universe, that''s really the resource that can''t be used up in a lifetime."


    Xiang Yang was very sorry. He felt that he should not have fallen out with the star sky skeleton bandits. Moreover, when he was in zhuquepo, he should not let those guys go so that they could know that they had got the immortal Flamingo fish.


    Otherwise, if you are still unknown, you will be able to sneak into the big star robbers'' groups, and then climb up step by step, try to become a high-level and even control the whole star sky bandit groups. When you control the major star bandits groups, you can take the star bandits group directly to rob once, which will be of infinite benefit.


    Cough, no, it''s not right. If we really get to that level, it''s enough to run away with the harvest of the bandits'' group of skeletons in the starry sky. Where else do you need to do those things that are the top ten disasters but can''t guarantee your own safety?


    "Well, it''s a long way to go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Cheng Yong is very active in Xiang Yang''s orders. He turns over all his belongings to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang unexpectedly finds that in addition to one of Cheng Yong''s storage bags, there are also three storage bags for his subordinates. That is to say, Xiang Yang has five storage bags on his body at the moment, although each one is small, only about 10 Zhang square meters Space, however, is better than none.


    So Cheng Yong and others worked very hard to get in and out of the Jiaolong cave. They took out what they thought were treasures and put them on the open space in front of Xiang Yang. Then they rushed into the cave one by one and carried all the treasures out.


    For all this, Xiang Yang was very happy with his smile. When he saw that there were some treasures that he really liked, he directly put those treasures into the storage bag. When some babies were not his favorite, he kept them. Anyway, he didn''t worry. After all the things inside were moved out, he decided whether to take them away.


    "Aren''t you afraid these people will steal your baby?" When xuansu looked at Xiang Yang, he was very relieved to let these people take the treasure out of it. He suddenly showed a puzzled look on his face. No matter how he looked at it, Xiang Yang didn''t seem to be the kind of person who was very comfortable with others.


    "But if I''m busy with my hands, I''ll have my own way." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. At the same time, his hands holding xuansu pinched her. Soft. Meat.


    "He said


    Xuansu was pinched by Xiang Yang, and her whole body trembled, and a voice of exhortation came out from her mouth. Her face turned red in an instant, but she turned a white eye to Xiang Yang and said, "I''m going to die, you dare to pinch Pinch me... "


    "Cough I think you enjoyed it Xiang Yang laughs. Looking at the little red face of the palace master, he immediately feels very interesting.


    "Big Your honor... "


    At this time, before Xiang Yang had time to enjoy the face of the palace master''s blushing face, he heard a cautious voice coming. He looked up and saw LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong trot to him with astonished expressions on their faces.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang glared at them. He was very dissatisfied with you. Sister. Yes, two bastards. Don''t you see that Laozi is enjoying the charming posture of the imperial master? If you don''t do your business well, you dare to influence Laozi. It''s a death wish.


    "My Lord, we have found something in the cave. We need you to have a look..."


    "Yes, and our men are all in trouble."


    "It''s dangerous inside, my Lord."


    Two people were Xiang Yang stare after a look, suddenly scared all over the body are shaking, hastily said.


    "Is there still a dragon? No, what kind of formation should have been touched. Your people are more unfortunate, so they are all dead. But you two are so lucky that they can survive. However, I want to see what kind of treasure it is. "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. Although there were a lot of treasures in front of him, these so-called treasures could not enter the eyes of him and the palace master. There was danger in the Jiaolong cave, which represented that there were real treasures. How could he not be happy.


    Xiang Yang didn''t say a word. He directly stepped forward and walked in. "Quick, lead the way ahead."


    "Yes."


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time showed an excited look. They trotted ahead to lead the way, so they took Xiang Yang all the way to Jiaolong cave.


    The Jiaolong cave is very large, but this is also a normal thing. After all, the Jiaolong''s body is ten thousand feet long. If the cave it lives in is not big enough, it must be uncomfortable. Just imagine how a dragon can stay in an uncomfortable environment for a long time.


    When Xiang Yang and xuansu walked in, they immediately took a deep breath of comfort. They felt a very comfortable feeling from inside to outside, which was brought by abundant aura. Even most places in Xuannv palace did not seem to have such abundant aura.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the Jiaolong cave house is really very large, and the whole ground is paved with spirit stones, which is very luxurious.


    "This is more luxurious than your Xuannu palace."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but say to xuansu.


    "It''s normal for the dragon people to collect treasures." Xuansu is very comfortable in Xiang Yang''s arms, hands around Xiang Yang''s neck, but the expression on his face is very indifferent at the moment.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. Looking at the comfortable appearance of the palace master, he even felt a little envious. If he exchanged his identity with the imperial master, he would be quite frank.


    What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that at the moment, everyone except him and xuansu admired him very much. Everyone was a man. Who didn''t like to hold a super beautiful woman, especially a beautiful woman like xuansu, who was very lucky for any man.Only Xiang Yang would find trouble.


    At the moment, several people continue to walk into the Jiaolong cave. The more they go inside, the more powerful the aura is. Xiang Yang''s eyebrows are slightly upward, and with a puzzled look, they ask LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong, "what kind of treasure is it?"


    "Yes, he was a very famous God level master ten thousand years ago. It was really unexpected that his old man should sit in this cave."


    "Yes, it''s the nameless sword God. Ten thousand years ago, he was invincible across the land of the holy city. He claimed that he could break the void and fly into a God. Unexpectedly, he sat in the cave and left a sword array with extraordinary power. After our men mistakenly entered it, all of them were killed and turned into flying ash. There was no blood left Next. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were very excited because of their worship of the so-called nameless sword God. In addition, all of their subordinates were destroyed. They even trembled when they spoke, so that even if they were full of fear for Xiang Yang, they were offset by the nameless sword God. At this moment, they said all kinds of things, and finally they said them Make it all clear.


    "Ten thousand years ago, a sword god named" nameless sword God "was called the world''s No. 1 sword God. Legend has it that the void has become a God. However, his body, a sword and a sword array were found in the Jiaolong cave. However, the sword array only touched the corpse It will trigger. Interesting... "


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang felt very interesting. He didn''t expect that there were such treasures in the Jiaolong cave. Well, the strongest man in the world ten thousand years ago, though he had become a man, his cultivation had reached his level. He should have reached the level of immortality. Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t want the body of the other party, but wanted to see if he left something As for the so-called sword array, Xiang Yang doesn''t pay attention to it, let alone touch the body of the opponent to show the power of the sword array. Even if the sword array appears directly in front of him, Xiang Yang is not afraid.


    "Go."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang leaped out and disappeared in an instant.


    "Run."


    However, as Xiang Yang disappeared, LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong looked at each other and rushed out madly.


    Boom!


    At this time, when Xiang Yang entered the depth of the cave, he immediately heard a huge roar. Before he knew what was going on, he and xuansu were surrounded by countless powerful swords.


    "It''s a pit."


    Cheng and Ji Yang can''t think of the moment when he can''t start the sword, because he can''t think of it. He can''t wait for him to start. He can''t realize that he can''t wait for two swords in his heart.


    "Good boy, you are so bold that you dare to pit me. This is really forcing me to kill people." Xiang Yang sighed. He thought that the boys had been scared to death by him. Unexpectedly, he dared to pit himself.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had to admire LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong. It was true that he found the unknown sword God sitting in the Jiaolong cave. However, it was more true that their men were also destroyed by the sword spirit. Of course, they just didn''t tell Xiang Yang that the sword array didn''t disappear after being opened by their men, but kept it all the time It makes Xiang Yang step into it, and he is immediately wrapped in the infinite sword Qi. Unless he can break the blockade of sword Qi, he will be dead.


    "Cluck, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would be trapped by people, and you are still two kids who are scared by you. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting."


    The sword Qi blocked all around, and the powerful force made the void tremble. However, xuansu in Xiang Yang''s arms couldn''t help laughing.


    Even in the face of such a crisis, the palace master is still not nervous at all. She is very funny that Xiang Yang was trapped by two little guys. Even if it was not for her lack of strength, her laughter would not be so simple.


    "The Lord of the palace can still laugh now. You will not be able to laugh after these sword Qi burst out with great power."


    Xiang Yang was even more helpless after seeing him. He beat wild geese all day long, but he was pecked by a bird. This feeling is really hard, egg. they hurt. Ah.


    With an indifferent look on his face, the palace master glanced at those sword Qi around him, and then said to Xiang Yang without any care, "it''s OK. Although these sword Qi are powerful, they are equivalent to the peak of medium-level scattered immortals at most. Moreover, if there is no one to control, you can certainly resist it with your strength."


    "I''m sure I can block it. After all, my body is so strong, but I don''t know if I can withstand the attack of the sword." Xiang Yang said helplessly that if he was alone, he would not have to worry about anything. However, if the palace master was such a greasy bottle, he had to protect him, so he would not dare to do anything recklessly."No matter what, you''ll take good care of me."


    The expression on the palace master''s face was still very calm, as if it was natural for Xiang Yang to protect her.


    "OK..."


    Xiang Yang lost. Naturally, he could not ignore the imperial master. Now he was trapped by the sword spirit, so he had to do it by himself. Under the protection of the imperial master, he broke the blockade of the sword spirit to see what the so-called nameless sword God was. Even after he died, he would leave such a sword array to pit himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    "Boom!"


    Outside the Jiaolong cave, LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong rushed out. They took off their clothes, rolled up some of the most precious treasures on the ground, and then ran away towards the distance. This was what they had already agreed. Since Xiang Yang had been sold, if they were captured by Xiang Yang, they would surely die. In this way, they would return It''s better to take away some babies directly. If you can escape, it''s worth it with those babies.


    Of course, they did not separate, but ran away together.


    When they heard the roar coming from behind, they were very nervous. They used all their strength to run wildly. They could only hope that they could escape. Of course, the main thing was that Xiang Yang would be killed by the sword array.


    "The sword array left by the nameless sword God should be able to kill him?" While they were running, ranjiji was sweating.


    "Should There should be no problem. After all, the nameless sword God was the first master in the land of Shencheng ten thousand years ago. Although I don''t know why he was sitting here, the sword spirit left by his old man is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to resist. I believe even the God level master can''t resist it. "


    Cheng Yong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: at the moment, both of them are trembling. They are very clear that what they have made is the biggest gamble in their lives. If Xiang Yang is dead, they will not only survive, but also make a lot of money. However, if Xiang Yang is not killed by the sword array, not only they, but also the family behind them may be doomed.


    "Shall we wait here and wait until it''s calm before we go back to get those babies?"


    LAN Jiji suddenly suggested.


    "If you want to go back, you can go back by yourself. I can only take some things with me. I''ll go back to the holy city first. Goodbye." Cheng Yong is very decisive to shake the head, and then head does not return to jump out, will play their own speed to the peak of the degree.


    "Wait for me."


    LAN Jiji naturally could not stay alone. Seeing that Cheng Yong didn''t listen to his proposal, but quickly left, he was in a hurry and followed up.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, when they left, the roar from behind became more and more powerful. Even when they ran out for hundreds of miles, they could still hear the endless roar, as if it was the breaking of the earth.


    "Mine, he has not been killed yet. He is so terrible that even the Lord of our city may not be his opponent."


    The two men were terrified and sped to the front. Although they thought that Xiang Yang could never avoid the robbery, they were afraid that there would be an accident. If Xiang Yang could really avoid this massacre, the next thing would be their robbery.


    In fact, the two people''s worries are unnecessary, because even if Xiang Yang''s physical strength is unmatched, he can''t cope with the endless sword Qi killing array. There is no spare time to kill them.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Xiang Yang is weaker than the so-called nameless sword God ten thousand years ago. The main reason is that he still holds the palace master in his arms. When he can''t use all his energy, he is weak, which makes Xiang Yang afraid of his hands and feet.


    If Xiang Yang is alone, it doesn''t matter if he stands directly in the middle of the sword array and let the countless sword Qi directly chop on his body. However, with the palace master''s presence, he can only carefully protect the palace master from the slightest touch of the sword spirit.


    Xiang Yang held the palace master, but his feet were very fast. He kept walking in all directions, avoiding the endless sword spirit.


    "HISHI..."


    Around them, there was endless sword Qi. At the beginning, he only killed them unilaterally. Later, it turned into all-round chopping. If Xiang Yang was not careful, he might hurt the imperial master in his arms.


    "This sword array is very interesting, isn''t it? Hey, it''s worthy of being the first master of this continent ten thousand years ago. It''s really good. "


    "The array contains heaven and earth, the eight trigrams of heaven and earth, and has infinite changes. If this sword is chopped down, it already contains 3600 kinds of changes. Moreover, these sword Qi is not only cut by one sword, but also has 36000 sword Qi. Tut Tut, if other God level Masters came, they would have been killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While taking the palace master, Xiang Yang avoided the sword attack. At the same time, his mouth was speechless. He really recognized the nameless sword God, which was a kind of respect for the same strong kendo.


    As you know, Xiang Yang''s cultivation of Kendo has reached a truly incomparable level, and the third level of his three swordsmanship, the invincible sword, is also in the process of brewing, which can be called the highest peak of kendo. There are too few people who can identify with him in this respect.


    The power of this sword array arranged by the nameless sword God is really extraordinary. Even Xiang Yang could not figure out how to break the sword array easily in a short time. Therefore, LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong had time to escape."Can you? Would you like my sister to show you how to break the battle? " Xuansu also looked at these sword arrays in silence. Although her strength could not be exerted, she still had a state of mind. Compared with Xiang Yang, xuansu had been practicing hard for countless years and became a high-level scattered immortal. However, she was an invincible strong one comparable to the existence of real immortals. She also saw a little about the sword array.


    Of course, this sword array is really mysterious, and xuansu is not a real sword cultivation. In fact, she did not see through the array completely. She only saw that Xiang Yang seemed to be in a hurry. She couldn''t help but want to talk about Xiang Yang and see if she could help him.


    "Joke, how can a real man say no."


    The palace master''s intention is good. However, when he heard Xiang Yang''s ears, he looked down on himself. At this moment, Xiang Yang became angry. After a cold snort, he speeded up his calculation of the sword array. Suddenly, not long after, he understood the sword array.


    With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he immediately stepped forward. The whole person seemed to be walking in space, stepping on a mysterious track. For a moment, even though the 36000 swords kept chopping at him, none of them could have any impact on him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the boundless sword spirit seemed to be raging, and he was constantly chopping down towards Xiang Yang, while Xiang Yang''s white clothes were floating, holding the palace master and walking constantly. As long as the sword spirit kept chopping around him, even the corners of his clothes could not be touched.


    "See how I can take you out of this sword array."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With the fury of the sword array, Xiang Yang was able to see the mysterious place in the sword array more and more clearly. His body suddenly quickened his speed and rushed directly to the front. In that direction, it was the place where the infinite sword Qi burst out.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to choose that place as a breakthrough, because that direction gathers half of the sword Qi of the whole sword array. If he rushes past, he may be killed by the disordered sword in an instant. However, Xiang Yang is not the same. He rushes directly to the palace master, and at the same time, he is afraid that the imperial master will be touched by the sword spirit. Instead, he bends down, At the same time, it''s like a bull, and it''s like a bull.


    Boom!


    No sound burst out, nor any strong tremor burst out, as if through a layer of film, directly appeared in the cave.


    Around Xiang Yang and xuansu, all the sword Qi disappeared. Everything was calm, as if it had never appeared before.


    This is a very wide cave hall. It seems to be a heaven and earth of its own. It is round and wide enough. At first glance, it looks like a huge plain.


    In front of Xiang Yang and the palace master, there is an ordinary old man sitting around. The other side is wearing a common dress, which looks nothing special. At the moment, he is looking at Xiang Yang and xuansu with a faint smile. At first glance, it seems that there is an old man in plain clothes looking at them with a smile People are the same.


    However, both Xiang Yang and xuansu understood that the old man had been dead for many years. It was only because his cultivation was so strong that he could keep his body from decay. What he looked like before he died is still the same.


    "Damn it, this old man is deliberately trying to scare people. He has been dead for years. He even shows such an expression on purpose. It''s really pit."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he immediately sneered. With his skill, it''s not hard to see that this old man looks very vivid. In fact, he has been dead for many years.


    The body is immortal, and its form remains unchanged.


    Obviously, this is what LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong said about an invincible and powerful sword God who crisscrossed the land of God city ten thousand years ago.


    Of course, Xiang Yang doesn''t care who the other party is. What he really cares about is that the old man is sitting cross legged and there is a shining sword lying between his legs.


    When he saw the shining sword lying on the other side''s legs and knees, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly burst into brilliant light, as if it were a big one. Color. Lang. Looking at the expression of a very little dressed super beauty.


    "It''s a fairy sword, and it''s a real immortal tool."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    "A fairy sword, ha ha, it''s a real immortal sword. It''s a big profit."


    When Xiang Yang saw the sword lying across his legs, his eyes were shining and he was very excited.


    Xiang Yang didn''t need to examine it carefully. He could see that the level of this sword was immortal.


    It was a surprise for Xiang Yang to find a real immortal tool in this world. He was so excited that he would fly. As for the surrounding situation, he was too lazy to look at it.


    With this real immortal tool, he came to this world, even if there is no harvest, everything is worth it.


    "It''s just a piece of inferior immortal tool. It''s really hopeless to see how excited you are." After seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, the palace master sighed helplessly.


    As far as the palace master is concerned, there is a lack of immortal utensils in Xuannv palace, especially the inferior ones. There are not many such super powers as Xuannu palace, and her accomplishments have reached the strength of xuansu. In fact, she can refine immortal utensils herself. As long as she has enough raw materials, she can refine real immortal utensils.


    "Ah, well said, this is a real immortal tool, which may not be regarded as the most top-notch thing in other places, but it is absolutely the most precious one among the universe''s practitioners. However, for people like you, who control such a super powerful power as Xuannv palace, you don''t care about a small immortal tool. However, you are full of people and don''t know how hungry they are. If I want to get an immortal tool, I will either kill people, set fire to rob them, or refine them by myself or go to find the immortal''s cave to find out whether there is any leak, but in any case it is not It''s easy to get. " Xiang Yang whitened the palace master.


    At the same time, somehow, Xiang Yang remembered that when he was facing the thirty-six winged angels in the western world, he had copied the nest of the Western Light Church, and found numerous immortal tools from the so-called small deities in the West. Unfortunately, they were melted and refined into infinite magic swords.


    However, it is really very difficult to get immortal tools. Otherwise, how could you not have so many magic weapons of immortal level.


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, but on the surface he showed an expression that was not understood by the palace master.


    "You''ve really suffered a little over the years."


    Xiang Yang originally thought that the palace master should refute himself after listening to his words. However, what he didn''t expect was that the palace master did not show a retort look. On the contrary, with a gentle look on his face, he whispered, "everything will be OK in the future."


    "Cough, is it said that the elder sister of the palace is going to give me all the Xuannu palace as a dowry? Otherwise, how can I get better in the future? " Xiang Yang coughed and said.


    "Why don''t you die."


    As soon as the palace Master heard this, he couldn''t help but stare at Xiang Yang. When he was cold, he stopped looking at Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t know."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt very abnormal. It seemed that the palace Master said that the wind and rain changed too fast, making him a little unable to respond.


    "It''s just a joke. There''s nothing wrong with it." Xiang Yang muttered.


    "Hum..."


    As soon as the palace master became arrogant and coquettish, she could not stop her cold face. She was very uncomfortable with Xiang Yang''s so-called dowry. Somehow, every time Xiang Yang mentioned something about Su Jingrou, she felt very uncomfortable. She felt puzzled.


    Of course, this is not to say that she is unhappy with her apprentices. On the contrary, the imperial master''s love for her disciples is undeniable, but when she recalled the relationship between Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the palace master, but looked at the body of the nameless sword God sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. He said with a soft smile, "elder master of the nameless sword God, Xiangyang is very polite. Because he still has a small kangaroo hanging on his body, he can''t salute you. However, if you get your old man''s legacy today, he is aiming at the level of an immortal Xianjian, if you have any will, you can say it. I can help you solve it according to the situation. "


    "Pooh Hoo..." The palace master was so proud and cold that he didn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang. However, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately burst out laughing, "what''s the use of saying these words to a man who has been dead for thousands of years, unless he practices Shinto, enjoys incense day and night, and can feel with his real body, otherwise, how can you..."


    "If you get my inheritance, you should fulfill my wish. Otherwise, my inheritance will turn into a killing devil, so that you can''t live beyond life forever."


    However, the next scene made both Xiang Yang and the palace master''s eyes widened and couldn''t laugh. The nameless sword God sitting on the ground actually opened his mouth, and his voice was loud and loud, as if he were a real person in front of him."Damn it, this old man is pretending to be dead?"


    Xiang Yang was startled and looked at the body of the nameless sword God with vigilance. He found that the old man was still sitting on the ground without any breath of life. However, the body of the other side suddenly began to collapse and dissipated into the invisible. No, no, it should not be said that it was dissipated in the formless. Although Xiang Yang and the palace master could not use any energy, he, they did What can be sensed is that after the body of the other party disintegrates, it turns into something invisible and transparent, which is suspended in the air. It should be invisible energy.


    "Hum..."


    At the same time, in the middle of the sky, only one immortal sword was in suspension. However, before Xiang Yang reached out to grab the sword, he heard a slight sound, and then there was a ray of invisible light flashing. A stream of energy directly spread towards Xiang Yang and instantly integrated into his body.


    "This is the inheritance of the nameless sword God," Wu Ming Jian Dian "and his accomplishments are all integrated into it. It is hard to create a nameless sword God again."


    Xiang Yang did not prevent this energy from entering his body. Although he could not use any energy, his physical body was too strong. It was too simple to prevent this energy from entering his own body. To his extent, he had reached a real "flawless" state. If he didn''t want the other party''s inheritance, he could completely seal his whole body Cut pores and other channels of communication with the outside world, so that this energy can not enter the body.


    However, he was able to feel that this energy did not seem to have much malice towards him. Moreover, Xiang Yang was very confident in himself and felt that he could cope with any situation of the other party, so he directly integrated the other party''s energy into his body.


    "No, the other party''s body is dead, but the spirit does not disperse. This energy is not a simple inheritance, but with the true spirit to seize you. Be careful." However, just as the energy melted into Xiang Yang''s body, the palace master suddenly changed his face and said to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s too late. I''ll take it. Ha ha No How can this happen? Who are you? Who... "


    However, when the palace master''s voice dropped, he heard a proud laugh coming out of Xiang Yang''s body. Before the laughter fell, it turned into a cry of panic.


    "Well, why are you so stupid? Since I dare to let you into my body, I can''t be afraid that you can take me away. Do you want to die or die?"


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. At the moment, among the thousands of acupoints in his body, all the gods opened their eyes and looked at an old man standing in his divine consciousness with a look of killing.


    Although the gods in the space of these acupoints had no consciousness and no powerful power, the old man felt cold all over, as if he had been watched by the God of death.


    The old man is a fairy and has a strong sword spirit, but his body is slightly transparent. He is the old man who sat on the ground before.


    It''s true that the body of the nameless sword God is dead. However, he keeps his true spirit by secret method, just to wait for a suitable body to enter the cave one day, and he will be able to take the other party away.


    It was not easy to see Xiang Yang such a good young boy appeared here. Naturally, the nameless sword God could not let go. So he almost used his prepared means to turn all his strength left in the flesh into his true spirit and integrate into Xiang Yang''s body in order to seize the house at one stroke.


    However, when the nameless sword God entered Xiang Yang''s body and prepared to start a big plan, he was dumbfounded. At this moment, he found that the sea of God consciousness of Xiang Yang was boundless, which was even broader than that of the land of God city. How could he find out the true spirit of Xiang Yang and kill it, and then refine the sea of knowledge to control this body?


    In order to take possession of it, ordinary people will directly enter the other party''s sea of divine consciousness, kill the other party''s true spirit, and refine the other party''s whole sea of knowledge. In this way, they can control the other party''s body. Replacing the other party is the rebirth of the unknown sword God.


    However, at the moment, the sea of God consciousness of Xiang Yang is so vast that it is the nameless sword God. Confused. Force. Don''t say that Xiang Yang is absolutely impossible for him to kill his true spirit easily. What if Xiang Yang stood still and let the other party kill him? Does the old man have the ability to refine such a vast sea of divine consciousness?


    That is to say, even if the nameless sword God can successfully complete the first step of seizing the house and destroy Xiang Yang''s true spirit, the second step is to refine the sea of divine consciousness and kill him.


    You. Sister. Ah.


    At this moment, the true spirit of the nameless sword God wanted to cry and scold.


    He has never seen such a pit of a person, even can cultivate the sea of divine consciousness to such a vast, is this to prevent people from taking it away? But it''s too extravagant.


    "Ha ha..."


    At the same time, there was a cold laugh coming from the sea of God consciousness of Xiang Yang, and then a powerful and incomparable energy was flowing in it, turning into a slender figure, just like Xiang Yang.Although suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in this world, he can not use any energy, but this is in the heaven and earth of the sea of God consciousness of Xiang Yang. He is the master. Here, he does not accept any restrictions.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the real spirit of the nameless sword God, with a sneer on his mouth, as if the big gray wolf looked at Little Red Riding Hood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    "Nameless sword God, ha ha, I thought you were a super strong man ten thousand years ago, and your personal conduct should be very good. Unexpectedly, you are such a shameless guy."


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen was walking in his vast world of knowing the sea. When he looked at the old man with a confused face, he felt a burst of satisfaction in his heart.


    Haha, even if the devil wanted to take away himself, he was not his opponent, let alone the old man. At most, he was just a high-level scattered immortal. Now, how many years have passed, how much of the old guy''s strength is still a problem. How to deal with himself, and also want to kill his real spirit, refine his knowledge of the sea and the earth, It''s a dream.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was very proud. Of course, he would not tell the old man that his knowledge of the sea and the earth was born. From the moment of his birth, he was boundless, and no one could take away from him.


    Of course, Xiang Yang''s master told him these things, but it also proved his extraordinary talent.


    Moreover, although Xiang Yang''s accomplishments could not be used, his talent "heaven and earth oven" could still move freely in his body. As long as Xiang Yang was willing, he would be able to condense the heaven and earth ovens in the knowledge of the sea and the earth. At that time, no matter how powerful the nameless sword God was, it would be useless. What''s more, the true spirit of the nameless sword God would be ordinary Well, even the oven doesn''t need to be used. This guy is just here to deliver food.


    At the moment, Zhenling, the nameless sword God, looks at Xiang Yang with a face of muddle. It seems that he is possessed of ten thousand. Grass. Mud. horse. Trampled on the same, the whole person stupidly looked at this side of the vast world of knowledge, only felt that all his hopes were gone.


    You know, there is a way out for other things. However, taking the house is not a wrong way. When you find that you knock on the wrong door, you can still say to the other party, "sorry, I''ve found the wrong person." Then close the door and change.


    However, there is a fundamental difference between the two. It is not easy for you to come in. Moreover, you should not come in. If you come in, you don''t have to think about going out, because you can''t go out at all. Unless you can refine this place and become the master of this place, you can''t agree with the master of the world I left under the circumstances.


    Therefore, it is very dangerous to seize the house. At the moment, the true spirit of the nameless sword God encountered such an embarrassing situation.


    "I am so miserable."


    The true spirit of the nameless sword God was staring at everything around him, and his heart was very gray. No, he was already a dead man, but he was very desperate at the moment. If this went on, he would not spend much time at all, and his true spirit would be completely dissipated.


    "Nameless sword God, ha ha, have a talk? Or do you do it directly? " Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen walked directly to the real spirit of the nameless sword God, just like an old friend meeting. He looked directly at the old guy. He was not afraid that the old guy would suddenly do something to himself.


    "Do it? Do you think I still have a chance to do it? "


    When the nameless sword God saw that Xiang Yang was so fearless, he immediately burst out with a sad laugh. He had lost his confidence in Xiang Yang''s hands. Let alone that his true spirit was illusory, while Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen was completely concise. The gap between them was as big as heaven and earth. Even if he could suddenly destroy Xiang Yang''s original spirit, how could he not refine it It won''t be long before you know the world and the sea.


    "I really don''t have a chance to do it. Even if you do, your result can''t be changed, and I can''t be moved. The reason why I let you do it is to see if your Kendo is really as powerful as you said in the" nameless sword classic "you passed on to me." Xiang Yang nodded and looked at the nameless sword God very honestly.


    "Poof..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the old guy almost spat out his old blood. Of course, the premise is that his true spirit can still vomit blood.


    "What do you want?"


    In the end, the nameless sword God felt that his true spirit fire was on the verge of falling down and seemed to dissipate at any time. He was flustered and couldn''t help asking Xiang Yang.


    "Well, that''s a very good question. What do you think I want? You come to my territory to deal with me, I should not ask you, what do you want? " Xiang Yang said, smiling at him.


    Xiang Yang is not in a hurry. No matter what the nameless sword God wants, he can bear it. On the contrary, he is the real master of his own territory. Even if he is a big Luo Jinxian, he doesn''t have to worry about it. What''s more, the so-called nameless sword God is just a small medium level immortal state, and has been dead for thousands of years. His true spirit has been shaking It''s falling. There''s nothing to worry about.


    "I admit that this time I was defeated. I was not willing to die like this ten thousand years ago. Instead, I held a breath and waited for thousands of years with secret method. I just wanted to wait for a person with strong talent for Kendo to take it away, so that he could rise again. Unexpectedly, such a strong man came. In ten thousand years, the land of Shencheng was unexpectedly It''s amazing to have such a strong person like you. "The nameless sword God had no choice but to speak quickly, because he had already felt that his real spirit body was becoming more and more illusory, and the place under his legs began to turn into nothingness and dissipate.


    "Yes, I think it''s incredible. How can a strong man like me appear? It''s really incredible Xiang Yang nodded and said of course.


    "Poof..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the nameless sword God almost spits out old blood, you. Sister. How can I go on talking like this? For the sake of my old man dying, can''t you say a few words?


    "After I dissipate, all the inheritance can be given to you, but I hope you can help me finish one thing." The nameless sword God was depressed in his heart, but he knew that time was very precious and could not be delayed. He could only quickly clean up his mind and said.


    "Do you think I will promise you?" Xiang Yang looked at the nameless sword God with a smile. The old man was really interesting. He could be said to be dead. He wanted to put forward some conditions for himself at this time. Isn''t it boring for him.


    "You You... "


    The nameless sword God choked by Xiang Yang''s words, and the whole Zhenling almost exploded. The speed of dissipation from his feet gradually accelerated. He looked at Xiang Yang with grief and indignation, and roared, "little man, you''ve been deceiving people too much."


    "Yes, I just bullied you. What happened to you?" Xiang Yang was still in a bad mood. He looked at the nameless sword God with a smile and sighed in his heart that such a bullying feeling was really good. Especially the other party was an old guy who had a bad intention to himself at the beginning. If he could make the other party die uncomfortable, he would never let the other side feel better.


    Xiang Yang thinks that he is not a gentleman. Other people have bullied him. Naturally, he can not resist. After resisting, he can''t make the other party feel better when he has already got the upper hand.


    "You You Ah, ah... "


    The nameless sword God was going crazy. What he didn''t expect was that when his true spirit was about to dissipate, he would encounter such a shameless guy that he would not let himself feel better even after he died.


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a smile. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his words like this. He continued to say, "ah, what, according to the speed of your dissipation, there is probably less than 30 minutes to talk at last. If you speak well, it is a waste of life. Once upon a time, a great man said that wasting time is a waste of life Life, I always think this sentence is bullshit. Now you can see the real meaning of this sentence. The guy who said this sentence is really a talent. This sentence really shows the real essence of life and time. "


    "Shut up."


    The nameless sword God really has less than 30 minutes left. However, Xiang Yang still murmured a lot of words, which made him immediately uncontrollable. He directly rebuked him, staring at Xiang Yang, "you bastard, shut up."


    To waste time is to waste life.


    At this moment, the nameless sword God deeply felt that Xiang Yang was wasting his life. Even Xiang Yang didn''t give himself the last 30 minutes of his life. It was just a jerk.


    "I have treasure."


    However, when this guy''s angry voice dropped, Xiang Yang ignored him. The guy said a word with treasure, and Xiang Yang stopped immediately, laughing and asking, "what treasure?"


    "As the first sword God in the world, I have countless treasures in my life, which is the dream of all the people in the world. The unknown sword code passed to you before is only the first part. If you want to get the content of the second part, you need to open the treasure left by me."


    Finally, he could finish his speech in one breath. The nameless sword God breathed out his breath and felt very comfortable all over. If you don''t let me speak, you should hope to get the second half of Wuming sword canon, right? At that time, I will wait for you to ask me to tell you the location of the treasure.


    "You say, go on." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Mad..."


    Although Xiang Yang''s reaction seemed to be very normal, somehow, the nameless sword God always felt that Xiang Yang was very light and strange after seeing him. He seemed to be looking at himself with an idiot''s eyes. He couldn''t help cursing. However, when he felt that his dissipation had reached his waist, he didn''t dare to waste his time, Quickly said, "as long as you promise me, help me deal with a life enemy, I will tell you the location of the treasure."


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in your treasure."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "let''s let you dissipate in ignorance and depression."


    "No, I, my old man''s last wish. Can''t you really promise me? Even if it''s a lie to me. " The nameless sword God is crazy. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so hateful. He still refused to agree to himself.


    "Well, I promise you." However, what excited the nameless sword God was that Xiang Yang nodded and agreed.The nameless sword God said with great excitement, "well, great, my treasure is sitting in the place of a hundred meters underground sitting in the body of the body, and there is a treasure box. There is a storage ring in the box. All my collection in my life is in it, and my enemy is..."


    "Well, I know where your treasure is. I am not interested in who your enemy is. I don''t know it anyway, and I just promise you to cheat you." However, before the words of the nameless sword God were finished, Xiangyang waved.


    "You..."


    The nameless sword God is crazy, but he can only say the last word in time. The whole person has been dissipated directly. Until it completely dissipates, he can not understand why he met Xiangyang, a man who is not immersed in water and fire. He has promised himself clearly, and he is cheating himself.


    If the nameless sword God is not really spirit dissipated, and the real God has been completely destroyed, he will surely roar out loud and furious, which is too tragic, and he was cheated by Xiangyang at the last moment of life.


    Of course, if the other party feels upset, Xiangyang will tell the other party that what he cheated is him. There is no other meaning. I just want to cheat you, and I told you anyway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Outside, in the Jiaolong cave, with the disappearance of the nameless sword God''s body, Xiang Yang directly stood on the spot. The palace master was worried. She knew that the other party was definitely going to take over Xiang Yang. She was worried, but there was no way to do it. Fortunately, although Xiang Yang''s consciousness entered the body, he was still worried He didn''t let go of his hand. Otherwise, he would fall to the ground.


    After a while, Xiang Yang opened his eyes, and with a faint smile on his mouth, he whispered to the sword suspended in the air and said, "sword."


    "Hum..." Suddenly, he saw the sword flying directly towards Xiang Yang. It was as if the puppies had seen their master, trembling around Xiang Yang, with the meaning of flattery.


    "Nameless, nameless, dust sealed for thousands of years, but it''s bitter for you." Xiang Yang chuckled. If he hadn''t been holding xuansu in his hands, he might have reached out to grasp this immortal sword and gently stroked it.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang looked at the nameless sword of the nameless sword God, as if he had seen his baby who had been separated for many years.


    The nameless sword was also trembling, as if to meet its master, the nameless sword God.


    "Are you Xiang Yang The palace master originally believed in Xiang Yang and felt that it was impossible for Xiang Yang to be taken away. However, when she saw that Xiang Yang showed such an expression directly after he opened his eyes, she could not see clearly. She could not understand whether Xiangyang had been taken away.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang looked at xuansu with a smile. He originally intended to tell the other party directly that the so-called nameless sword God old man had been annihilated. However, when he saw the puzzled look on the face of the palace master, he changed his mind. Instead, he looked at xuansu with a smile and said, "little lady, I have lived in the land of Shencheng for countless years I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman as you. With your appearance, you can be regarded as worthy of my own strength. Come on, be my master. Room. Small. Concubine, I promise you a lifetime of glory and wealth, so that you will be young forever, your face will not be old, and you will live forever. No matter what you want, you can get it. "


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang thought that the palace master might be frightened after listening to his words. However, what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t look angry and frightened after listening to his words. Instead, he agreed with a smile.


    "Little lady, you are spring. Heart. Swing. Yang. Yes. "Yes


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard this. Is this the palace master he knows? Unexpectedly suddenly become so straightforward, still really promise to give oneself when. Small. Concubine, this is not right. However, immediately, when Xiang Yang saw the face of the palace master with a wisp of strange smile, he immediately understood that he must have seen that he was deliberately intimidating her, so he deliberately answered himself.


    "Little guy, if you swallow an old man for ten thousand years, you will be more brave. That''s good." At this time, the palace master looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer on his pretty face.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang was a little guilty, but his face showed a quick smile. He said to the palace master, "sister, you don''t know. I was really dying just now. That old guy is worthy of being the best in the world ten thousand years ago. With his preparation, his real spiritual power is too strong. Even if I can''t use my energy, I almost hit him. Thank you His strength was strong enough and his luck was good enough. He not only killed the old man, but also got his treasure site. Otherwise, the elder sister of the palace leader would really be his. Concubine. It is. "


    "You can brag." Xuansu looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "you continue to blow, I will watch you brag, until you are thirsty


    "Cough, I don''t speak any more. I''m going to look for treasure." When Xiang Yang saw that the palace master knew him so well, he understood that he was useless no matter what. He coughed and thought. He immediately controlled the nameless sword and chopped it toward the place where the nameless sword God sat before.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sword, which accompanied the nameless sword God and lived with the nameless sword God for countless years, was incarnated by Xiang Yang''s idea, and kept rolling up and down toward the ground. In a flash, a hole was drilled out of the ground. There was a dark box and an inch long box was just there.


    "Here it is."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and directly thought. He controlled the nameless sword and brought the box up.


    Although Xiang Yang couldn''t use any energy, the nameless sword thought that Xiang Yang had become the nameless sword God after sensing the true spirit of the nameless sword God into Xiang Yang''s body. Therefore, the ignorant wisp of consciousness generated in this magic sword which can be compared with the immortal weapon is to obey the orders of Xiang Yang in everything, and it can be directly without Xiang Yang inputting energy Act according to Xiang Yang''s will.


    "There are really treasures. That guy is also the so-called No.1 master in the world ten thousand years ago. He used such a simple method to hide things. It''s really..."Even if the palace master saw the nameless sword and brought up the small box, she was speechless. The nameless sword God is also the first expert in the land of Shencheng. The method of hiding things is really too simple.


    Even the palace master was speechless. He said in his heart that the so-called nameless sword God had died unjustly. He could not hold fast to his intelligence quotient, let alone true spirit. Even if his strength was stronger than Xiang Yang, he could not be his opponent.


    "Keke, what, elder sister, can you come down and sit on the ground for a while, let me study the use of this storage ring, and then see what kind of treasure this guy has hidden." Xiang Yang said with a light smile at xuansu.


    After hearing this, xuansu looked at Xiang Yang with a blush on her pretty face and said with a sneer, "what do you think?"


    "Cough, I think I think it''s good. " Seeing that the palace master seems to have a tendency to get angry, Xiang Yang''s face quickly shows a smile, and then continues to hold xuansu. He orders the nameless sword, "cut the box, let me see what''s in the box."


    "Hi..."


    At the moment, the nameless sword has been completely controlled by Xiang Yang. This sword, which is regarded as invincible in the world, faithfully carries out Xiang Yang''s orders. Then, it cuts the box directly. Suddenly, there is a ring lying quietly in the box. It is the storage ring that the nameless sword God said he left behind. It is hidden in it All the collections of a lifetime.


    Xiang Yang laughs and points directly to the front. Suddenly, the nameless sword turns into a streamer, penetrates the storage ring, and then hangs the storage ring in front of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang still held xuansu in his hands, but he took out one hand to hold the storage ring in his hand and studied it carefully. However, he was depressed because the storage ring was superior to the storage bag, and it seemed that it could not be opened with a spell. When he could not use his divine sense, he could not open the storage ring, that is to say, he got it It has been collected by the unknown sword God for a lifetime, but it can''t be taken out.


    "I took the exam..."


    Xiang Yang was so depressed that he could only throw the storage ring into the storage bag hanging around his waist and then looked at the Jiaolong cave.


    The body of the nameless sword God is only a small part of the Jiaolong cave, but the real Jiaolong cave has not been explored.


    However, when Xiang Yang looked around, he found that there was nothing in the Jiaolong cave. Almost all the things that could be seen had been taken out by LAN Jiji, Cheng Yong and others. However, Xiang Yang did not care about those things outside.


    "What a poor dragon."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. The dragon was not poor in general. Among the other dragon''s caves, there were at least countless treasures, not to mention all kinds of immortal utensils. However, there were almost no treasures in this dragon''s cave. It was simply too poor.


    As for those treasures that were moved out by lanjiji and others before, they can be regarded as super babies for ordinary people, but for strong people like Xiang Yang, they are nothing. They really can''t get into his eyes, let alone the palace master. She is too lazy to take a look at those things.


    "It''s just that you don''t know how to find it yourself."


    However, when Xiang Yang felt that the dragon was too poor, the palace master in Xiang Yang''s arms said faintly.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly showed an unconvinced look. He lowered his head and looked at the palace master. "You can come. Let me see if you can find any treasure. If you can, I will be convinced."


    "There, dig in with your sword."


    "And there, too."


    "There, too So


    However, the next scene immediately made Xiang Yang''s eyes widen. He saw the palace master''s hand pointing at it constantly. Then he manipulated that magic sword and dug it out. He actually dug out treasures one by one.


    "Elder sister, ginger is still old and spicy. You are really a cow."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was completely convinced by the imperial master, and they could not use any energy. However, the palace master could see through these things only with his eyesight and find out the treasures hidden in the Jiaolong cave. It''s really amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    "Those two boys are so bold that they dare to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger. They are looking for death."


    "Don''t let me meet them again, or I will make them regret what they have done today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon after, Xiang Yang''s harvest can be said to be full of pots and bowls. Then he took the palace master out of the Jiaolong cave. When he found out that the treasures originally moved out of the Jiaolong cave had been taken away by LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong, he was immediately angry.


    Xiang Yang stood fiercely, with an angry look on his face, and said cruel words, but only the palace master in his arms could hear it.


    "If you catch up now, you can catch up with both of them." The palace master suggested in Xiang Yang''s arms with a calm face.


    "Well, I have a hunch that I will meet them in the holy city soon. If they and the forces behind them do not give me an account, I will let the nameless sword God reappear in this world."


    "The power of the nameless sword God has been gone for thousands of years. Now it comes back to the world again. Surely he will be killed. I hope no one will let me start this killing. My heart is good, and I really don''t want to kill more."


    Xiang Yang said with a deep face. When he found that among the treasures on the ground, they were too big for him to put into the storage bag, he sighed suddenly. He was very helpless and hit the ground. All at once, he heard the sound of "bang". A big pit appeared in front of him, and then he took those things that could not be taken away After that, they clapped their hands and said, "it''s done. Next, we''ll see who''s lucky enough to get these babies."


    "Ha ha..."


    When I think of it, many strong men know that the dragon in the cave has been destroyed, and then go back to the cave with all kinds of hardships. At the end of the cave, they find that the cave is empty. The expression will certainly be very beautiful.


    If some people are lucky, or even fish in troubled waters, it is interesting to see these treasures buried outside.


    "You''re a real hole." After seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, the palace master sighed. It can be imagined that there will be a tragedy here in the future.


    "Ha ha, master of the palace, cough, sister, let''s go. I''ll take you to witness the glory and brilliance of this world."


    Xiang Yang laughs, and his body directly turns into a sword light. At the same time, the nameless sword automatically flies out of his back and hovers under his feet, and flies away with him and the imperial master''s sword.


    When Xiang Yang was elaborately designed by the nameless sword God and prepared to seize the house for ten thousand years, the nameless sword God instilled all his strength into Xiang Yang''s body in order to recover his strength immediately after taking the house.


    Therefore, at the moment, Xiang Yang can be said to have all the accomplishments of the nameless sword God, but these are temporary. If you don''t cultivate the nameless sword God''s "Wuming sword code" and don''t fully accommodate those energies in his body for his own use, he will naturally have no progress and will soon be consumed.


    The reason why the world suppressed the power of Xiang Yang and the palace master is that they both belong to the outside world. The way of heaven and earth in the outside world is not the same as that in this world, and they are too strong. Therefore, the rules of heaven and earth in this world directly suppress them, while the power of the unknown sword God enters into Xiang Yang''s body, which belongs to this world Yang can be used naturally. Next, if he practices the cultivation method of the nameless sword God himself, he can also use his strength.


    "You can fly against the sword. It seems that the so-called nameless sword God was taken away by you." High in the air, came the palace master with a surprised voice.


    "What was taken away by me? Isn''t that nonsense? It is clearly that I was robbed by him and then destroyed by me. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "If you can, then you can become the descendant of the nameless sword God who was invincible thousands of years ago."


    "It''s just a copy of Wuming sword Scripture. Although it should be regarded as the peak of the world''s cultivation methods, it really doesn''t look up to me and I''m too lazy to practice it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sky, the wind is strong and the clouds are floating in the sky. An invisible sword light flies past. At the same time, the voice of dialogue between Xiang Yang and the palace master can be heard.


    ¡­¡­ The land of God city is also known as the land of gods. According to legend, a million years ago, this was the place where the gods preached. The gods of all kinds of gods divided up the whole continent and collected their beliefs. Later, with the passage of time, an invincible God changed the situation, defeated all the gods and became the land of gods together. Then, he ordered all places to build God City, which was called the land of God city.


    In the land of God City, there are large, medium and small God cities. In every city, the city Lord is the most powerful and has absolute control. The nickname of each god city is rising with the city Lord.It is because of the proximity and endless famine that the city of great famine exists. Therefore, the city owner of this city named it the great famine God city.


    As the city Lord of this term has been in control of the great wasteland city for thousands of years, the name of this holy city has also remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    On this day, two people came outside the gate of the city, which was as high as 100 Zhang. The other was a man and a woman. The man was very beautiful, and the woman was super beautiful, just like a goddess. I''m afraid even the first beauty in the land of the divine city could not compare with her.


    However, it was strange that the beauty was held in the arms of a man, as if she had no strength to stand on the ground or walk on her own. When the couple walked on the road, they immediately attracted other people''s attention.


    "Look, that beauty is really as beautiful as the painting. No, no, it should be better than the painting. How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    "Fuck you, what do you know? How can the beauty in the painting compare with her? I''m afraid that only the true goddess of heaven in the legend of countless years ago can compare with her."


    "If only I could hold such a woman..."


    "Lao Wang is daydreaming again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When a group of guards at the gate of the city saw the beautiful woman, they spoke excitedly. However, they were just normal fantasies, without any malice.


    These guards themselves are not good at cultivation, and they have no background behind them. They come here specially to guard the city, and they are just making a living.


    People of different classes have their own ways of living. They are very clear that the super beauty can''t be touched by them. At most, they can only look at and say a few words from afar.


    "How much money do two people have to pay to go to town?"


    While the guards were chatting, they saw that the beautiful man with a super beauty had already arrived at the gate of the city. He was looking at the guard at the gate of the city with a smile on his face.


    "One gold coin for each person. However, the two of you are talents. The city Lord has preferential policies for talents. You can reduce your expenses for entering the city. You don''t need gold coins. You can go in directly."


    It was a young law enforcement officer who didn''t seem to be old enough to collect the entrance fee. He looked up at Xiang Yang and the palace master with a smile on his face.


    Beautiful women and handsome men, no matter where they go, can be treated favorably. Xiang Yang and the palace master also enjoy the advantages brought by their looks.


    "Well, thank you."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Although he has a lot of treasures, and he doesn''t know how much gold there is, since the other party has given a discount, it is naturally the best thing.


    "Two, please. The city may not be smooth at night. It''s better to walk around as little as possible with your looks and demeanors."


    Next to a relatively old city guard, a face of goodwill to the two people said.


    "OK, thanks for reminding me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and strode toward the palace master directly. He kept in mind the good qualities of the guards at the gate of the city. If he had a chance to meet these people, he would help.


    Xiang Yang is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. He will keep it in mind that if the other party is in danger or something, he will not be stingy and give him some help.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Jin Er Shao has come back, and quickly stand up."


    Just before Xiang Yang had completely passed through the huge gate, he heard a roar from the rear. Then he heard the faces of the guards who were kind to him with a look of panic and incomparable panic. He quickly said to those who were still in the gate passage, "everybody, hurry up and let Jin Er Shao pass first. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble ¡£¡±


    "What kind of gold, how so powerful."


    "Me. Shit, it''s him. Get out of the way, or you''ll die. Remember the last time someone was whipped to death because he was in his way. "


    After receiving the words of the guards, some complained, while others were shocked by the name of "Jin Er Shao". However, almost all of them quickly dodged to one side, with the exception of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang still walked slowly at the gate of the city with the imperial master in his arms, and walked in toward the inside.


    "The holy city is not bad. As far as I can feel, there are more than one immortals. Hey, the so-called" one God City, one God level master "is not so accurate


    Xiang Yang muttered.


    Although he has not yet practiced Wuming sword Scripture, he has recovered some of his senses with the energy left by the nameless sword God. Only at the gate of the city can he feel several powerful breath inside.


    "What''s so rare about immortals..." The master of the palace still lies lazily in Xiang Yang''s arms and stretches comfortably. Although her strength has been sealed, for a person of her level, Sanxian is not really a master, and only high-level immortals can enter her eyes.At this time, it was just when Jin Er Shao drove his horse to the rear. The palace master stretched out a posture just so that Jin Er Shao could see her unique face. At this moment, "Jin Er Shao" suddenly froze.


    "Beauty..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    "Damn it, beauty..."


    Jin Er Shao, whose original name is qianduo, is the second young master of Jin family, one of the four families in the holy city. He is very famous in the city because he is a very famous dandy in the city, and also because he is very gifted and young in practice, but he is already an expert in the eight level realm. Even the city master appreciates his cultivation talent ¡£


    You know, it''s very difficult for Tianjiao of the young generation in the great wilderness God city to reach the level of seven grades at this age. It''s almost impossible to achieve the level of eight grades. Although the Jin Er Shao is a dandy, his talent is too strong, so he has already reached such a level at such a young age. Even in the whole land of the holy city, he can be ranked on the top No.


    At this time, when Jin Er Shao saw the master of the palace in Xiang Yang''s arms stretching his waist and showing his beautiful face, he was stunned, and then his mouth was splashing down.


    "Go away, Jin Er Shao is back. You should be here to die without knowing what''s good or bad?"


    "Pa..."


    When Jin Er Shao was startled by the imperial master''s peerless appearance, he heard only a rebuke. Then there was a black whip from the rear of Jin Er Shao, and a strong wind was thrown at Xiang Yang''s back.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you disturb the beauty?"


    The master of the whip is one of Jin Er Shao''s subordinates. If it was put in the past, the one who was so active in doing things for himself and beat the people in the way must be very happy. However, now it is different. His subordinates have openly dealt with the super beauty that he likes. This is disturbing the beauty Just looking for death.


    At this moment, Jin Er Shao suddenly became angry. His strength as a strong man of eight grades broke out. The whole person directly turned into a ray of light and rushed over. In an instant, he blocked behind Xiang Yang, and majestically grasped the whip of the master who had reached the level of six grades.


    "Little, young master..."


    The person who wants to throw Xiang Yang a whip to fly out is no one else. It is the chief manager who makes Jin Er Shao very satisfied with his daily work. What he is good at is guessing the master''s heart. No matter what he does, he can help the master complete everything. However, what he didn''t expect is that the whip was thrown on Jin Er Shao. At this moment, he was scared out of his wits Shaking, the whole person directly fell off the horse''s back, trembling on the ground, kowtow to Jin Er Shao, "young master, little darn, offended young master, little damned..."


    The other subordinates were all changing their faces. Some were gloating and smiling, others were worried, and most of them were looking at Xiang Yang and the palace master.


    "Hum I''ll see you later. "


    Jin Er Shao sneered. Instead of paying attention to his subordinates, Jin Er Shao changed his face into a bright smile. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang and Xuan su. Of course, his main purpose was to look at the palace master, the most beautiful woman, rather than Xiang Yang. In his mind, Xiang Yang had nothing to look at, but Xuan was the only one who really looked good Su is such a super beauty.


    Jin Er Shao is unrivalled. The only people who can really attract his attention are beautiful women. He has seen such a beautiful woman in his life. He is so excited that he would like to replace Xiang Yang and hold a beautiful woman.


    "Beauty, are you scared..."


    "You are. By. Fine. Yes, your family. By. Fine. It is. "


    As soon as Jin Er Shao''s words came out, even before a word was left behind, he heard Xiang Yang respond to him with a sneer.


    "My whole family was shocked? What does that mean? "


    Jin Er Shao didn''t know what Xiang Yang meant. He was stunned and thought about it. He didn''t want to understand why his whole family would be shocked.


    However, Jin Er Shao thinks that he has an advantage, that is, he will not think about things that he can''t understand. He can''t waste extra brain cells on these things.


    At the moment, Major General Kim looked at Xiang Yang. Although he was very upset, he did not attack Xiang Yang on the spot. Instead, he said with a smile, "excuse me, what''s wrong with this girl? Are you hurt? It''s better to take her to my Jin family. There is the best doctor in my family who can help the girl with treatment. "


    "My sister is not hurt. No one can cure her illness."


    How can Xiang Yang not understand Jin Er Shao''s thoughts? When he saw Jin Er Shao as if he were a weasel paying a new year''s visit to a chicken, he sneered in his heart. On the surface, he shook his head and showed a simple and honest image and said, "you are a good man, but unfortunately, my sister has been weak since childhood, and no doctor has done anything about it Dharma, even the great man who is the first miracle doctor on the mainland can''t do anything about it. "


    "Ah, even the first miracle doctor on the mainland can''t do anything about her. This..."


    Jin Er Shao originally thought that he could take the opportunity to explore the details of Xiang Yang and the beautiful woman, and at the same time, he could get them into Jin''s house under the pretext of helping the beauty heal. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang didn''t act according to common sense. After listening to him, he said that the beauty had been treated by the first miracle doctor on the mainland.This. Really. Special. What nonsense.


    Jin Er Shao didn''t know which adult was the first doctor in mainland China, but he didn''t ask because he was afraid that his ignorance would make people laugh.


    However, at the moment, Jin Er Shao didn''t think about who the so-called first miracle doctor in mainland China was, nor what background Xiang Yang and this beautiful woman were. He was so excited when he heard that Xiang Yang and xuansu were brothers and sisters.


    Since the relationship between the two is sister-in-law, it seems that there is no problem for them to hold each other together. Well, this beautiful young master is going to make a decision and get them back to the mansion. Otherwise, when other people in the city find out that they are robbing me, the problem will be great.


    However, Jin Er Shao doesn''t know how to open his mouth. It seems that there is no other excuse to take Xiang Yang and this beautiful woman away in the most pleasant way except for treating the disease.


    "Young master, let the little one come, and the little one must let the young master hold the beauty back."


    At this time, after being scolded by Jin Er Shao, the manager level figure who knelt on the ground and did not dare to stand up now quickly stood up, gave his family Jin Er Shao a confident look, and then went to Xiang Yang.


    "Hello, young master and young lady. I''m called Laifu. I''m the housekeeper of the second youth. Seeing that they''re new here and so tired, er Shao wants to ask them to go to the mansion and have a rest. Please don''t refuse. Come on, please ask the young master and the young lady to get on the carriage."


    When the boy said this seriously, he waved his hand directly. All the other boys behind Jin Er Shao came around and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of malice on their faces. Obviously, if Xiang Yang didn''t know what to do, these people would start directly and take them away with tough means.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being my most valued subordinate." Jin Er Shao in see their own way of doing so get their heart, immediately very satisfied with the smile out.


    "Are you going to invite us to your so-called Golden mansion?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang glanced at the dozens of guys who surrounded him and showed a sneer on his face.


    "Little brother, don''t get me wrong. All the people in the city don''t know that Jin Er Shao is loyal and courageous. I like to do good deeds. When I see your brothers and sisters so hard, I can''t help you. So I want to help you. In any case, you must go with us, and I will help you." Jin Er Shao said solemnly on one side.


    "So I look down on you if I don''t go with you?"


    Xiang Yang said the following words with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, my brother is really a man of understanding. The world does not understand that I am a good young man. Only brother, you know, good brother, my brother-in-law Cough, little brother, you must go back with me. I will take good care of you until your sister recovers. I will never force others to be hard hit. However, your sister is so sick that I can''t let you leave. I must take you back to the mansion for treatment. ¡±


    on hearing this, Jin Er Shao was very excited. He felt that Xiang Yang was really smart. He even said the three words "brother-in-law". However, as soon as he thought that so many people were afraid of being heard by Xiang Yang and xuansu, he immediately changed his words.


    "Oh, you are so polite. My sister is so excited. You see, he has been holding me and wants me to go with you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    The palace master in Xiang Yang''s arms turned her white eyes. She had been holding on to Xiang Yang all the time, and had nothing to do with it. However, she knew that Xiang Yang was going to perform, so she didn''t say anything, but quietly watched Xiang Yang''s performance.


    "That''s very nice." When Jin Er Shao heard this, she was excited. The beauty wanted to go with her. Did she really like this young master? It''s really great. Jin Er Shao is really the first day of the city. Even the most beautiful woman in the world must find a way to go back with Jin Er Shao.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t want to go with you. You people are not good at first. How could I possibly take my daughter. People give it to you? " However, Jin Er Shao''s joy did not last long, and Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "What? Isn''t she your sister? How to become your girl. Is it a man? "


    Although Xiang Yang''s reaction made Jin Er Shao very unhappy, but when Xiang Yang openly said xuansu was his woman, Jin Er Shao immediately exploded.


    "Yes, can you manage it?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You Play with me


    At this moment, Jin Er Shao didn''t understand that he was definitely fooled by the boy. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xiang Yang with a ray of danger in his eyes. Only those who are familiar with him know that Jin Er Shao is really angry and ready to start.And Jin Er Shao''s subordinates lock their murderous spirit on Xiang Yang one by one. When Jin Er Shao gives an order, they will directly deal with Xiang Yang. Of course, their murderous spirit is only aimed at Xiang Yang, while the palace master in Xiang Yang''s arms is impossible for anyone to show any murderous spirit to her. Jin Er Shao still wants to take this beautiful woman home.


    "Well, why can''t you want to do it? Well, who are those two? You can see enough of the fun and get out of here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    "That what, those two who, you see lively enough, enough, get out of here."


    "Ah..."


    However, when all the people around Jin Er Shao are staring at Xiang Yang and xuansu and preparing to take them back to the Jin mansion, Xiang Yang turns his head and looks at the crowd. As Xiang Yang''s voice falls, he hears two shouts of alarm coming, and then two men duck their heads to hide their faces and run away.


    "Eh, it''s brother LAN and brother Cheng. Why did you two come here? Didn''t you say that you two went to the wilderness to seek opportunities? I must have gained a lot from coming back so soon. "


    The two men just wanted to run, but they heard an excited laugh coming. Then, Jin Er Shao, who was originally standing in front of Xiang Yang, quickly rushed to the two people and stopped them.


    These two people are not others, it is Lan Jiji and Cheng Yong.


    After digging Xiang Yang, they went back to Shencheng as quickly as possible. Originally, they couldn''t get back in such a short time with their speed. Unfortunately, they were very lucky. They just met a hunting team. After paying the price of some treasures stolen from Jiaolong cave, they followed Come back with the magic weapon with the hunting team.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that they had just arrived at the gate of the holy city, and before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw Xiang Yang, who was stopped by Jin Er Shao, a dandy. At that moment, they were stunned. They were confused and didn''t know what to do.


    They have lowered their heads very low. It''s not that they don''t want to turn around and run, but everyone is watching. They are afraid that if they turn around and run too suddenly, they will be found by Xiang Yang. As a result, what they didn''t expect is that Xiang Yang still found them and called them out.


    What''s more, what makes the two people most angry is that their old brother Jin Er Shao stopped them in front of them with great enthusiasm at this time. They are simply pig teammates. Are you going to murder them?


    "Get out of the way. We need to get out of here."


    LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong both lower their heads and yell at Jin Er Shao in a low voice. At the same time, the anger in their hearts is not as hard as Jin Er Shao.


    You. Sister. Yes. Don''t you see the evil star in the back staring there? You. Special. Yes. Still stop us, even if you find yourself dead, but also pull us what things?


    "After a trip to the wilderness, you''ve got great skills. How dare you scold me? Do you want to die?"


    Jin Er Shao''s strength was one level higher than the two men. At the moment, when he saw the two men dare to speak up to themselves and were still so arrogant in front of the beauty, he immediately felt that they had disgraced themselves in front of the beauty. He gave a cold Snort and took a picture.


    Boom!


    The gap between grades is not something that ordinary people can reverse. What''s more, Jin Er Shao is a monster level Tianjiao. In order to show himself in front of beautiful women, the power of his hand is absolutely beyond LAN Jiji''s and Cheng Yong''s Shao''s hand blooms a bright light, and in an instant LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong are trapped.


    "Money, dare you?"


    "Let us go. The man behind can''t provoke us. You are going to kill us."


    LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong are struggling, they are about to cry, Ni. Ma, you son of a bitch, you don''t know that the guy behind is a god level master. Even if you don''t know, according to the other party''s temper, ordinary people will be OK. But we just got him. You don''t want to let us escape. You''re a murder.


    The two looked at Jin Er Shao with tears in their eyes. They felt that they had already made a hole in Xiang Yang. However, after meeting Jin Er Shao, they realized that Jin Er Shao was even worse than them.


    "Shut up, my young master is so brilliant. My brother-in-law calls you. You dare not listen to me. You are looking for death."


    "Get out of here."


    For Xiang Yang, Jin Er Shao is really a good teammate. At the moment, he directly grabs LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong back to Xiang Yang. Then he looks at him and says to Xiang Yang, "what, brother-in-law, master Ben is the one you want. Let''s go and go back with me."


    Me. Damn, NIMA. When did Jin Er Shao have such a strong supporter?


    When he heard that Jin Er Shao called Xiang Yang as his brother-in-law, LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong were shocked.


    They stare at Xiang Yang and Jin Er Shao. Although they understand that this is the super beauty that Jin Er Shao wants to occupy Xiang Yang''s arms, they still can''t help but admire Jin Er Shao''s practice.


    Even the second level master is worthy of God. Female. People. What else do you dare not do?


    If they were not caught by Jin Er Shao, and if they were still restrained by Jin Er Shao, they would even be able to give Jin Er Shao a thumbs up. Cow, it''s really a cow.Just when LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong are changing in their hearts, Xiang Yang adds your eyes to them and says with a smile, "two, long time no see. I miss you very much."


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a wisp of smile on their faces, but they trembled involuntarily. LAN Jiji, in particular, knew exactly what kind of people Xiang Yang was. Before that, they would have killed Xiang Yang. If they could, it would be the subject they would boast about later, but he had not killed the God level master, Now that they have been arrested, they must be dead.


    They looked at Xiang Yang very clearly. Although Xiang Yang was smiling at the moment, his real thought could not be so happy and compassionate. Even if they stood in the angle of Xiang Yang, they could not allow themselves to be trapped and not resist.


    At the moment, two people''s brains even began to think about how Xiang Yang would process them next.


    "It''s really nice, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled indifferently and looked at them with a sharp look in their eyes. At the moment, he wanted to look up at the sky and laugh, really. Special. Yes. This is fate.


    I thought that even if they wanted to meet with two guys, they couldn''t return to the holy city in such a short time. After all, the flying treasures of these two guys were taken away by themselves. Unexpectedly, there was such a coincidence in the world. The two gangs didn''t know what method they used to return to Shencheng so quickly, and they were just themselves Yes, it''s a coincidence.


    "I, I..."


    "Putong..."


    They stammered at Xiang Yang. Before a word came out, they could not help but kneel down on the ground with a thump.


    "Sorry, I, we were wrong..."


    "Spare me, spare my life..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After that, they knelt down on the ground directly to beg for mercy. They kept knocking their heads. Their heads collided hard on the hard stone paved ground, making a clear sound. After a few times, their foreheads were already bloody. However, they did not feel the same, and they still knocked down very hard.


    "Shit, are you crazy?"


    Jin Er Shao is staring at two people, even if he wants to break his head, he can''t understand why these two guys would kowtow to an ordinary person and beg for mercy.


    Kowtow and beg for mercy at the gate of the whole holy city, which is not only related to the faces of the two people, but also the faces of the family behind them. No matter what the outcome of today''s incident is, LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong will be censured by the family.


    But how dare they do that? And why do you do that?


    What did this guy do to make LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong play jokes with the face of the family so boldly?


    At this moment, Jin Er Shao had a strong admiration for them, really. Special. Yes. It''s too. Cattle. Force. Yes.


    Those people who were watching the scene were also shocked. Many people who had a bad relationship with the LAN family and the Cheng family saw it, and then they quickly left to report the news.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lan Da Shao and Cheng Dashao even kowtow in front of people at the gate of the city. The incident has spread all over the city.


    "Asshole, evil block, dare to do such a disgraceful thing, don''t he want to live?"


    LAN family, contemporary home owners heard the news, immediately angry drink a, angry all over the body shaking.


    "Come on, bring him back for me, and the man who made him kowtow, cut him off." The contemporary owner of the Cheng family was more ruthless. After hearing the news, he directly asked people to bring Cheng Yong back and kill Xiang Yang.


    "It''s interesting that the situation in the holy city will rise again. It''s good that those families are ready to move again. It''s time to clean up again. Well, somebody, ask Heitu to protect the man and bring him to see me by the way."


    At the same time, a man in white was drinking tea and reading a book in the garden. After hearing the news, he laughed and ordered people to bring Xiang Yang back.


    He is no one else. He is the city master of the great wilderness God City, and the only God level master on the surface of today''s God city.


    The Lord of the city seems to be a gentle middle-aged man, but only those who really know him know that he is a cruel man.


    It''s a god level master who is ruthless and keen on power, which is a bit terrible.


    In the past thousand years, it is not that there is no genius who can break through the divine level in the holy city, but those who have the hope of breaking through the divine level all disappear in the end, or die in a bad way. Many people understand that this is absolutely the method of the city Lord.


    For example, at this moment, the holy city, which has been quiet for a hundred years, seems to be rising again with the incident at the gate of the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Don''t say what kind of storm the big families in the city have set off. At the moment, in the gate of the city, LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong are constantly knocking their heads. Their foreheads are covered with blood, as if they are blood people. Even the ground in front of them is covered with blood. However, they do not seem to feel the same, as before In the continuous kowtow.


    Knock down like this, even if they are seven grade masters, have extraordinary strength is useless ah, sooner or later to kill themselves.


    "Shit, you''re crazy. You''re going to kill yourself." Jin Er Shao stares at them. No matter how smart Jin Er Shao is, he can''t understand how stupid LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong are.


    "Because they have brain problems." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Jin Er Shao absolutely doesn''t believe what Xiang Yang said. However, he can''t find any reason to explain their current behavior. He kowtows to a person when he is free. It''s not that he has a problem with his head.


    "It''s really a problem. Maybe I went to the wilderness and was hit by something."


    In the end, Jin Da Shao came to such a conclusion. He thought that only in this way could it make sense.


    "Get out of the way."


    At this time, a group of people quickly rushed over, it was the LAN family. They rushed out of the crowd and saw that they were constantly kowtowing on the ground. Even because of excessive force or fear, LAN Jiji, who was already pale and trembling, was suddenly nervous. At this moment, these people of the LAN family all felt that. Eggs. Pain, my young master even kowtow to a man at the gate of the city. If the other party is the Lord of the city, it is normal for him to kowtow to him. However, he is a young man with a beautiful woman in his arms. This is a bit of a problem. Even the men of the LAN family feel shameless.


    One of them quickly and nervously exclaimed, "young master..."


    At the same time, he had already rushed to help lanjiji up. At this moment, the LAN family only wanted to take his young master away. He even felt that the eyes of the people watching the scene around him were strange, and there was a kind of burning pain on his face.


    "Get out of my way. Don''t touch me."


    If the person standing in front of him is not Xiang Yang, a god level master, but someone else. Even if the opponent is a nine grade master, LAN Jiji will be very happy to see someone from his family, and then he will cry to the family members about the other party''s crimes, so that the family members can arrest and even kill the other party.


    However, at the moment, it is not the same. Facing a god level master, even the LAN family is useless. He waves his hand and pushes the people who are going to support him, and then continues to kowtow to Xiang Yang.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you? Get up quickly, the housekeeper has spoken to me to take you back. " The man looked at ranjiji in shock, which is how afraid of the man in front of him. Otherwise, how could the lawless young master kowtow all the time after seeing the family members?


    "Go away, tell the owner to explain to him when I get back, and tell him not to touch me."


    LAN Jiji laughs bitterly in his heart. Of course, it is impossible for him to say anything to the family members now, because Xiang Yang has not yet got rid of his Qi. If Xiang Yang doesn''t, it will be useless even if the ancestors of the LAN family come. At the moment, the only thing he can do is continue to kowtow to make Xiang Yang comfortable and let him go.


    "Why?"


    At the moment, the leader of the LAN family didn''t go to lalanjiji immediately after seeing him. Instead, he frowned and looked at Xiang Yang. When he saw the palace master in Xiang Yang''s arms, his eyes shrank. Then, he turned his head and did not dare to look at the face of the Lord. However, he was very shocked.


    "The other party is holding such a super beautiful woman and can walk in the holy city with such stability and calmness. It is absolutely not an ordinary person. But the person who can make the young master so scared is more powerful than the young master. He is very likely to be a nine grade master."


    It has to be said that the men of the LAN family are still very smart. He guessed that Xiang Yang can walk on the road with such a super beautiful woman safely. He is definitely a man of some strength.


    "Go back immediately and explain the situation here, especially the appearance of the other party." This guy quickly called a younger brother and ran back to report the situation to the head of the LAN family. He himself bowed his hand to Xiang Yang Gong and said, "I''ve met you in Lanting, the general guard of the lower LAN family."


    "Well."


    Xiang Yang didn''t lift his eyelids for a moment, but gave a gentle "um" sound.


    After hearing this, LAN Ting suddenly felt bad. What do you mean by "um"? Can you give me a normal response?


    Speaking of Lanting, he has good strength. He is a master of the eight level realm and the chief bodyguard of the LAN family. He can be said to be a very powerful man in this holy city. However, when he guessed that Xiang anode might be a stronger one than him, he was still afraid to deal with Xiang Yang, but he still did not dare to deal with Xiang Yang after holding back for a long time, "Sir, my young master does not know how to offend you. If he is wrong, I am willing to make an apology for him to you. I also ask you to spare him a lot of money.""Well..." Xiang Yang still did not lift his head for a moment. He stood so calmly and became the focus of attention.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lanting is going crazy. I''m talking to you. You. Special. Yes. Still don''t look up, what does that mean? I can''t ignore people. I''m also a master of eight grades, and I''m the chief bodyguard of the LAN family. Ah, at this moment, the blue veins on Lanting''s forehead soared, and he wanted to fight with Xiang Yang. However, he tried his best to breathe deeply and calm down. He must calm down and "come on, take the young master away and cut them off."


    "Those who dare to seduce people and insult our young master Cheng will be killed."


    However, before Lanting could suppress the flame in his heart and continue to talk to Xiang Yang, he heard a loud roar full of murderous gas. Then, a group of people in black rushed out of the crowd. They were divided into two parts: one towards Cheng Yong and the other towards Xiang Yang. The weapons in their hands were already bright Up, ready to cut Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it, don''t do it. This is my woman. Do you dare to bully me? Do you want to die? "


    In the face of a group of murderous guys, Xiang Yang still did not speak, and even looked up at the group of Cheng family people, as if they were not the target of the Cheng family. However, after Jin Er was rare, he could not help but rush to Xiang Yang and glare at the people of the Cheng family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang was speechless when he saw him. He lowered his head and looked at the palace master in his arms. He wanted to make fun of her, but he was surprised to find that he didn''t know when to fall asleep.


    "Sleep Asleep? "


    Can this sleep, too?


    Xiang Yang really admired the master of the palace. He was indeed the man who controlled such a big super sect in Xuannu palace. It was so amazing that he could fall asleep in such a situation. Cattle. Force. Yes.


    "Jin Er Shao, get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "No, you. Special. Yes. It''s just a dog of the Cheng family. How dare you be rude to me? If you have the seed, do it Damn it, you dare to do it. I''ll fight with you. "


    "Boom..."


    When Xiang Yang admired the palace master in his arms for being able to sleep under such circumstances, Jin Er Shao had already started with the Cheng family.


    "Jin Er Shao, although you are the pride of the younger generation, you are not only talented. You are still young. You can''t be invincible in the world. Because you are just ignorant, I won''t care about you today. Get out of my way."


    Boom!


    The people of the Cheng family came prepared. Naturally, it was impossible for them to defeat Jin Er Shao so simply. As soon as the two sides fought, with little effort, all the people of Jin Er Shao were knocked down by them, lying on the ground and humming incessantly.


    However, because Jin Er Shao is a member of the Jin family, the Cheng family dare not do anything to him. They just restrain Jin Er Shao and his party, and then they look at Xiang Yang with a strong murderous spirit in their eyes.


    "The so-called beauty disaster is about you. Unfortunately, if you were not too ignorant and provoked my Cheng family''s head, maybe you would have a good life with your own appearance. However, since you dare to provoke the Cheng family, you are doomed to your fate. Go to death."


    Boom!


    The guy in the Cheng family is very cruel. He looks at Xiang Yang with a sharp look in his eyes. After shaking his head, he cuts a big knife directly at Xiang Yang.


    "Well, how can you do it now? Jin Er Shao, you are too useless." At this time, Xiang Yang finally stopped being silent. Instead, he glanced at the knife that had been chopped at him. Then he looked at Jin Er Shao, who was lying on the ground, with a look of discontent and blame.


    "I You. Special. What... "


    Jin Er Shao was filled with anger. Now he was despised by Xiang Yang. He was speechless. At the same time, he glared at Xiang Yang and roared at the Cheng family, "you dare to do it. After I become a god level master, I will kill you."


    "Ha ha..."


    For Jin Er Shao''s threat, the master of Cheng family just sneered a few times and didn''t put it in his heart. If God level master really had such a simple word, then it would not be so rare.


    Although Jin Er Shao''s talent is extraordinary, it can''t explain anything. There are more people who are better than him, but what is the final result?


    In this world, the more gifted, the faster they die, because you threaten the status of some people.


    The master of the Cheng family is very clear. Since ancient times, there is only one God level master in the holy city. It is because too many talents have disappeared. It is just like Jin Er less.


    "It''s a pity. Go to hell."


    The strong man of the Cheng family sneered. He is a master of Jiupin. The power of this sword is incomparable. Even in the void, there is a white mark.


    "Alas...""It''s going to end like this."


    "It''s a pity that she is so beautiful."


    After seeing this scene, all the people around shook their heads and felt sorry. Beauties, no matter where they were, were very eye-catching. Especially the palace master, such a super beauty, even the first beauty in mainland China, could not be overemphasized. They felt sorry that the master of the Cheng family was too cruel.


    However, the Cheng family itself is a super family in the holy city. Ordinary people dare not offend them. Naturally, they dare not speak at the moment. They just watch the master of the Cheng family slash at Xiang Yang and the palace master.


    "Dare you Beauty, my beauty Wuwu... " Jin Er Shao saw that the general situation could not be reversed, and he kept crying.


    This knife, in a flash, is about to be cut off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    "Alas..."


    Seeing that the strong man of the Cheng family was about to be cut off, Xiang Yang sighed, and then glanced at Cheng Yong, who had been forced up by the Cheng family. When he found that the latter had a wisp of smile on his face, Xiang Yang immediately shook his head, and the family was hopeless.


    On the contrary, it was LAN Jiji''s performance that satisfied Xiang Yang. At the moment, LAN Jiji was still kneeling on the ground. Although he did not continue to kowtow, he looked at it in horror. Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t know what was the panic. However, he thought that Lan Jiji''s reaction was normal. After all, he knew that he had killed the dragon and that his strength was absolutely not What ordinary people can fight against.


    "Cheng family, it''s really interesting, but since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Xiang Yang laughs and is ready to start. Even as his fingers flick, there is a wisp of sword spirit brewing and ready to explode.


    "Stop it."


    "Touch..."


    However, when Xiang Yang was about to make an example, he suddenly heard an angry voice coming, and then a sword came from afar, which directly blocked Xiang Yang''s face and blocked the knife that had been cut off from the top of his head.


    "Well, there are variables again."


    Xiang Yang was immediately happy when he saw him. He collected the sword Qi that had been ready to pop out. Anyway, he was idle and boring. The more lively the scene was, the better it was not? Xiang Yang didn''t feel that he was the protagonist in this storm. Instead, he thought it was fun to make things big.


    He looked at the past, and suddenly saw a group of people in the distance, dressed in uniform clothes. The breath of the leader was very strong, which was equivalent to that of the master of Mahayana period.


    "This is a semi God level master."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. There are so many masters in this small and smallest holy city. If you take these people to the outer space, will they not be able to form an invincible team soon?


    Xiang Yang felt that every time he went to a world, he could see many people who were more powerful than the practitioners, and they all grew up very fast, faster than the cultivation speed of the practitioners. I don''t know how many times.


    Although some of the growth prospects are gone, it is really very useful if we only cultivate a group of masters in the cross universe cultivation world.


    "If a world war breaks out, or I want to unify the Xiuzhen world, will it be absolutely possible to run rampant as long as we unify these worlds and send people to the outside world constantly?"


    Xiang Yang''s head was confused, and he felt as if he had saved the catastrophe of the universe.


    Why do you say that?


    He felt that if he really had ambition to rule the whole universe, it seemed that he could do it with the strong men in the world he had been to. However, he tried to stop this idea. This is not to let the universe avoid a catastrophe, but what is it?


    At this moment, Xiang Yang wanted to say to the palace master, "I just avoided a cosmic catastrophe..."


    Unfortunately, the Lord of the palace was sleeping and didn''t pay any attention to him. He could only look at the third party. In his heart, he felt that this party was a bit like an official. Well, it should be the official figure of the holy city. It''s interesting.


    "Heitu, this is the business of Cheng family. What are you doing here?" After the sword of Cheng family was blocked, he took back his sword and looked at the person who blocked his sword. His face showed a grim look. Obviously, both sides were old acquaintances.


    "Black rabbit? I''ll go. Why is the name so good? " Xiang Yang couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Shut up."


    Heitu, the official of Shencheng City, is the right hand of the city Lord. He has a black face and a black heart. He kills countless people. He is a strong man who came out of the sea of corpses. Originally, he wanted to give the Cheng family''s master a powerful blow. However, when he heard Xiang Yang say that he was a "black rabbit", he suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t help but stare at Xiang Yang fiercely One eye, and then very simply block in front of Xiang Yang, facing the master of the Cheng family.


    Although Xiang Yang''s impression of Xiang Yang was reduced to the extreme because of his words, the Lord of the city ordered that he should take this one back and do what he should do.


    "Chenghai, this is the scope of the city of God. There is nothing that Cheng family can''t do without Cheng family. There is nothing that my city Lord''s house can''t manage."


    Heitu looks at the masters of the Cheng family with a cold face. We are all old friends. We don''t need to say hello when we meet. Anyway, we have already started to take the other party''s move. Next, we are doomed to be unable to speak with amity.


    What''s more, black rabbit is very clear about the meaning of the city Lord. He absolutely wants to take this opportunity to shuffle the whole city. As a sharp blade in the Lord''s hand, he is thinking about whether he wants to kill the eight grade master of the Cheng family."It''s true that the Lord''s house is in charge of the holy city, but this is the internal affairs of my Cheng family. Please don''t interfere."


    The master of the Cheng family is named Cheng Hai. At the moment, he is very helpless. Heitu is the strongest one in the whole city Lord''s mansion, besides the city Lord. He has a great reputation in this great wasteland God City, which is absolutely beyond his ability to compare.


    Cheng Hai''s heart has been a little bit withdrawn. His hand holding the knife is no longer firm. If it wasn''t for his carrying the face of Cheng family, he would have turned around and ran away.


    "Do you mean to fight against my Lord''s house?" With a cold face, the black butcher burst out with a strong murderous spirit. The black energy mixed with the murderous spirit rushed towards Cheng Hai and said with a sneer, "go away, or die."


    "You..."


    Cheng Hai looks at Heitu angrily. He is very aggrieved. Brother, you can''t be like this. We are all influential figures in the holy city. I also need a face. Can''t you give me a step down and say a few more words to me before you let me leave? As for this, is not a word directly so violent? What do you want me to do?


    Go or not? This is a very difficult decision for Cheng Hai.


    "Don''t you roll?"


    Heitu looks at Cheng Hai coldly. He hopes that Cheng Hai can take the initiative to kill Cheng Hai. He can kill Cheng Hai directly and remove a great harm for the city Lord.


    "You..."


    Cheng Hai is angry and frustrated in his heart, but in the end, he has nothing to do. Let alone his strength, he can''t be the opponent of Heitu. If he really dares to fight with Heitu, the Cheng family will have to face the attack of the city Lord''s house. Although the Cheng family is also prepared, it has not yet reached the level of breaking with the city Lord.


    In the end, Cheng Hai still held back. He turned directly and took a group of his subordinates, and Cheng Yong was about to leave.


    The world is too dangerous, and the black butcher is too much. Cheng Hai wants to go back and cry with the owner of the house, "hum, cowardless rat."


    When Heitu saw him, he immediately sneered. When he saw Cheng Hai and the people of Cheng''s family, he felt regretful. At the same time, he felt that he was so powerful and domineering. He admired himself very much.


    "You Well, Lord Heitu''s gift today is bound to be rewarded in the future. " After hearing this, Cheng Hai''s body is stunned. He can''t help but drop a cruel word. Then he speeds up his pace and wants to leave quickly. The cruel words fall behind. In case Heitu wants to revenge him for his attack on him, it will be miserable. It''s better to run quickly.


    Cheng Yong is relieved. In any case, he has found an organization. As long as he comes back to Cheng''s home with Cheng Hai, in his opinion, there will be no problem with his life safety.


    Although the God level masters are very powerful, the Cheng family is also a millennium family, and they are not vegetarian.


    "When I become a god level master in the future, I must seize that woman and kill you..." Cheng Yong secretly vowed in his heart that he would revenge Xiang Yang in the future. Of course, the premise is that he can practice to the divine level, but whether he can cultivate to the divine level, he himself ignored the question "did I let you go?"


    However, when Cheng Yong swore in his heart that he must practice hard, and that he had to deal with Xiang Yang after upgrading his cultivation to the divine level, he suddenly heard the faint voice of Xiang Yang.


    "What?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, everyone showed an incredible look, especially Cheng Hai couldn''t help turning to look at Xiang Yang, and his eyes became fierce.


    The reason why he left was because he was afraid of the city Lord''s house. But in his heart, Xiang Yang was just a weak man who had no strength to bind a chicken. He even dared to speak to himself like this. He was just looking for death.


    "Do you want to die?"


    At this moment, the breath burst out of Cheng Hai''s body is like the sea, surging and surging, which directly suppresses Xiangyang.


    And Cheng Yong is a whole body excited, quickly pulled the clothes of Cheng Hai and said, "Uncle Hai, don''t move."


    "Why?"


    After hearing this, Cheng Hai was stunned. He turned his head and looked at his young master. He found something was wrong. His young master should not be so timid. However, how could he be frightened by the black butcher of the city Lord''s mansion this time?


    In Cheng Hai''s heart, Cheng Yong can''t be frightened by Xiang Yang. Among these people present, only Heitu is more arrogant and powerful, which can make Cheng Yong so scared.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Although Heitu is powerful, my Cheng family is not vegetarian. Don''t be afraid of him." Although his heart also dare not to black Tu hands, but in the face of Cheng Yong, Cheng Hai or performance is very calm.


    "Uncle Hai, no, not him. He is the God level master." Cheng Yong quickly whispered.


    "You say the Lord of the city, don''t worry. Although the Lord is powerful, he is not unreasonable. Moreover, my Cheng family is a millennium family with a lot of details." Cheng Hai is still very calm answer.


    He felt that his young master was a little too timid. He was scared by the black butcher. It was useless. He didn''t see that although I was scared, I was still so calm?"No, it''s him..."


    Cheng Yong is about to cry, you. Sister. Yes, aren''t you very smart in your usual time? Today, I can''t even understand my young master''s words. I know the city Lord''s strength, but I didn''t offend the city Lord. What am I afraid of? I. Special. Yes. I''m afraid of the God level master.


    The other side is just a pit by me, what can I do, I am also very desperate.


    "Young master said he was a god level master?" At this time, Cheng Hai finally understood the meaning of Cheng Yong''s words. However, he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. When he found that there was no strong breath in Xiang Yang, he immediately shook his head and looked incredulous on his face. "It''s impossible. The young master must have admitted his mistake."


    "He is. He also slaughtered the tenth God level dragon in the Dragon slaughtering gang..." As Cheng Yong said this, he just saw Xiang Yang look at him. He suddenly trembled, his legs were swinging, and he almost fell to his knees.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    "What?"


    When Cheng Yong trembled to say that Xiang Yang had slaughtered the dragon that ranked tenth on the Dragon slaughtering list, his whole person was immediately dumbfounded. However, immediately, he showed a look of disbelief.


    "How could that be possible? He''s just an ordinary man. How could he possibly kill the Dragon slaughtering top 10? It''s impossible... "


    Cheng Hai stupidly looks at Cheng Yong. He doubts whether he is a young master of his own family. When he just kowtows, he breaks his head. Otherwise, how can he say such a fantastic thing.


    You know, the Dragon slaughtering list is not released by the city of great wilderness, but the list of the whole land. The top 100 dragon in this list is already the God level dragon clan, not to mention the tenth dragon dragon. Even if the city master of the great wilderness God city has gone, he can''t be the opponent of the other party. Xiang Yang seems to have no strength to bind chickens. Cough, no, No, If you have a little strength, you can still hold a beautiful woman, but you don''t have the breath of cultivation that a practitioner should have. How can you kill the dragon who is the tenth in the Dragon slaughtering list?


    "No, it can''t be..."


    Cheng Hai is crazy. He keeps shaking his head. He doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang is a god level master.


    Cheng Yong looked at Cheng Hai with pity on his face. He felt pity for each other in his heart. He didn''t believe that Xiang Yang was a god level master from LAN Jiji''s mouth for the first time. However, the fact was so cruel that Xiang Yang was a god level master and a strong one among the God level masters.


    "Putong..."


    Remembering that he and lanjiji had dug Xiang Yang together, he not only failed to kill Xiang Yang, but also found the holy city by Xiang Yang. Cheng Yong was so frustrated that he knelt down to Xiang Yang and looked at Xiang Yang with dull eyes. At this moment, he knew that he could not escape, and he was completely disheartened.


    "What are you doing, young master? Get up quickly


    Seeing Cheng Yong''s action, Cheng Hai quickly reaches out his hand to pull Cheng Yong up. However, Cheng Yong forcefully holds Cheng Hai and says angrily, "Uncle Hai, don''t move me."


    Before, Cheng Yong thought that Cheng Hai''s arrival was his Savior, and he could rescue himself from Xiang Yang''s claws. However, he now understands that Cheng Hai''s coming is useless. He can''t help himself, but is more troublesome.


    "You..." After hearing this, Cheng Hai is helpless. He knows that he can''t pull the young master. Unless he really uses strong means to suppress Cheng Yong, he obviously can''t do this. After all, Cheng Yong is a young master, and he is a member of the Cheng family. His master and servant are different.


    Therefore, Cheng Hai had to look at Xiang Yang, intending to solve the problem from the source. At the moment, he had fully affirmed that Xiang Yang could not be the God level master as his young master said. The tenth dragon on the Dragon slaying list could not have been slaughtered by such an unknown figure as Xiang Yang.


    You know, almost all of the Dragon Clan on the Dragon slaughtering list were once evil parties, or they had powerful forces that needed their parts or something. They would have been on the Dragon slaughtering list and let people hunt.


    However, over the years, the Dragon slaying list has hardly changed. In other words, almost none of the dragon people on the Dragon slaughtering list have been slaughtered. Cheng Hai simply does not believe that Xiang Yang is the so-called master who can kill the 10th dragon slaughtering list.


    "Do you really want to fight against the Cheng family?" Cheng Hai looks at Xiang Yang coldly. The big knife in his hand has already burst into a bright light. He has calculated the distance between the two sides. If Heitu doesn''t pay attention, he will directly rush over and chop Xiang Yang. Then, of course, he directly turns around and runs. He doesn''t want to fight with the abnormal black tu. if he continues to stay, he will be killed in the next second At the same time, LAN Ting, the manager of LAN family of LAN Jiji, also looks at Xiang Yang. He is wondering whether he should join hands with Cheng Hai to kill Xiang Yang. Otherwise, it seems that the LAN family will lose his face.


    If we can kill Xiang Yang, we can at least save some face.


    "Alas..."


    In the eyes of the people, Xiang Yang sighed a little. He ignored Cheng Hai and others, but said to Cheng Yong and LAN Jiji who were kneeling on the ground, "what do you two have to say?"


    "I..."


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I know I''m wrong." LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong knelt on the ground, but kept begging for mercy.


    At the moment, they have a split heart and dare not say anything at all.


    "Those things you took from me, return them a hundred times, and go back to get them now. Otherwise, the Mier family will not leave a dog or a chicken."


    Xiang Yang said calmly.


    Now that the matter has become a big problem, I just want to make it bigger. Let me see what kind of power has been achieved by the nameless sword God, the world''s best master ten thousand years ago. Do you need to practice a little.


    Xiang Yang made up his mind to find out the strong men behind the LAN family and the Cheng family. He might be able to get in touch with the details of the world and refine the world''s marks. He and the palace master would not have to worry about the suppression of their accomplishments.At that time, as long as the palace master unsealed, he would be equivalent to a real immortal master. In this world, even if he did not rely on his own strength, he would be able to walk horizontally.


    "How dare you say that you want to destroy our Cheng family. Do you really think you are the best in the world?"


    Cheng Hai''s anger immediately broke out, and a strong momentum of a strong man belonging to the state of eight grades broke out on his body, and his subordinates also broke out incomparable power one by one. As long as Cheng Hai gave an order, they started to deal with Xiang Yang at the same time.


    LAN family''s manager of Lanting also looked at Xiang Yang with the same grim face, and his breath gradually became severe.


    If only LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong had something to do with Xiang Yang before, now it has become a matter for Xiang Yang and the two families.


    If the two families didn''t resist against Xiang Yang, they would really make the whole city laugh.


    Heitu looks at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face. He really can''t understand what kind of confidence Xiang Yang has. He dares to say such words to the LAN family and the Cheng family in this holy city. You know, even if the city Lord wants to reshuffle these old forces in the holy city, he must see a chance.


    The City owners of the great wilderness God city have changed one after another, but some of these families are very old, even standing for thousands of years. The existence is the truth. A family can exist for such a long time, and its profound foundation is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s comparison. They dare to challenge these families, at least they are the God level strong ones.


    "Is he really a god level master? No way. "


    Heitu thought whether Xiang Yang was a god level master or not was rejected by him as soon as he was promoted. He shook his head and thought it was impossible.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang has a cool look on his face, and there is no breath on his body. If he didn''t hold a peerless beauty in his arms, he would even feel a sense of independence.


    "Don''t you speak? In that case, you may die. " Xiang Yang looks at LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong lightly. They dare not answer their own words. Go to die.


    "No, spare my life. We''ll go back and get things right away. But please give us some time to prepare. We really don''t have so many treasures."


    "Please forgive me, my lord..."


    They knelt on the ground and prayed for mercy to Xiang Yang. They were sad. They knew that they would not take Xiangyang''s things. Now, it''s a hundred times better. Even with the support of the family, it seems that they can''t bring out so many treasures at once.


    "In an hour''s time, if we can''t make it together, the Cheng family and the LAN family don''t have to exist." Xiang Yang smiles faintly, and one mouth will destroy the two families. Only in this way can we find out the forces behind the two families.


    "Bold, my Cheng family and LAN''s family can not be insulted by you. Come on, kill him for me." Seeing Xiang Yang say a word to destroy the LAN family and Cheng family, at this moment, Cheng Hai and LAN Ting both drink furiously at the same time, and choose to kill Xiang Yang in succession.


    "Tut Tut, if you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me." Xiang Yang laughs and flicks his right hand gently. A wisp of invisible sword Qi erupts directly from it, and then zooms out in the air like an invisible moon.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the invincible strength of the world''s first sword God, which belonged to the Shencheng mainland ten thousand years ago, broke out. The nameless sword spirit was invisible, but it had the power to cut everything and directly cut it in the air.


    "My God How could it be so strong... "


    The distance between Heitu and Xiang Yang is the closest. He can feel a burst of energy that destroys the heaven and the earth. Under that power, even he will be killed in an instant. His whole body is shaking, pale and crumbling. His performance is not as good as that of lanjiji and Cheng Yong.


    "Back."


    But Cheng Hai and Lanting, who rushed to Xiangyang, felt the most real feeling. They were shocked in their hearts and all chose to retreat without hesitation. However, before they really retreated, Xiangyang''s power had burst out in an instant. Like the moonlight, the miserable and beautiful invisible sword spirit chopped at the Cheng and LAN families. All of a sudden, only the sound of "bang bang" was heard. All the people of the Cheng family and LAN family, including Cheng Hai and LAN Ting, were cut in half by an invisible sword.


    However, Cheng Yong and LAN Jiji are stupidly kneeling on the spot. Instead of being killed by the sword, they are pale and trembling, looking at this scene.


    "Dead, dead..."


    "I tell you that he is a god level master. If you don''t believe me, you just don''t believe me. Now he''s dead..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong are both stupid, staring at this scene, especially seeing their own people directly cut in half, blood gushing bloody scene, which makes them unable to move. Even their legs are shaking, and the two legs are wet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    "My God, he is a super strong man. I thought he was an ordinary man."


    "Lan Ting of the LAN family and Cheng Hai of the Cheng family are both top eight level masters. Even in the face of Lord Heitu, the nine grade master, they can resist for a while. However, when facing him, they are killed directly by the invisible sword Qi. He is absolutely a god level master."


    "There is a god level master in the holy city. Does it mean that the sky will change in our great wasteland city?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The field was in chaos, and all the onlookers were stupefied. At the same time, they retreated towards the distance, apparently intending to stay away from the battlefield.


    God level masters are not able to watch the war. If they are not careful, they will be affected and die. Although it is lively and beautiful, it is not as important as their own life.


    At the same time, the hearts of these masters were also very curious. They didn''t know whether it was good or bad for Xiang Yang, a god level master, to come here, and whether there would be any changes. If you want to rob the city of God''s city, it seems a little interesting.


    "It''s not good to be stuck."


    At the moment, the atmosphere was a little bit wrong. Xiang Yang felt that the eyes of these people looking at themselves were not right, which did not achieve the effect he had imagined. He was very dissatisfied. He took a gloomy look at the people around him, especially LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong. They looked at themselves as if they were really dead. In addition, there was no other movement, until now He didn''t realize that he should go back to his family and collect the hundred times of the treasures they had stolen, which made Xiang Yang very dissatisfied.


    Why does Xiang Yang want to get compensation for the things that Lan Jiji and Cheng Yong brought from their families is not to create a large-scale storage magic weapon in the world. However, he thinks that as a strong man, he can''t rob each other''s things too openly, isn''t he? Of course, if there are few people, I don''t mind, but this is in the city of God, under the gaze of so many people, I still need to pay attention to the image.


    Xiang Yang was very depressed. He didn''t know what the reason was. He had already got the sword energy of the old man, but he still couldn''t open the storage ring left by the old man.


    What he lacks most now is to have a magic weapon for storing things. Besides, it would be very good if he could get some treasures at the immortal level comparable to the nameless sword.


    Naturally, the purpose of killing the chicken and warning the monkey is to make an example of the monkey. However, when there is no way to achieve the goal, it is a bit embarrassing.


    "You Are you really a god level master? "


    At this time, Heitu, standing in front of Xiang Yang, looks stiff and stammers.


    At the moment, Heitu seems to have a million heads in his heart. Grass. Mud. horse. He thought Xiang Yang was just a little sheep. Similarly, the city Lord just took Xiangyang as a chess piece. The reason why he wanted him to take Xiangyang back was to muddle the water of the whole city, so that the Lord could clean all the forces in the city. However, Xiang Yang became a factor beyond his control He felt very bad and even worried about whether Xiang Yang would kill him.


    "No, I''m not a god level master." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You are not a god level master. Who believes it.


    Heitu and the people around him are all complaining in their hearts. When you do this, everyone will know that you are absolutely a super strong person. Are you still lying with your eyes open?


    However, no one dares to speak, and Heitu choked with a sentence and didn''t know what to say. When facing a super strong player, the home court must be the opponent''s, and the other weak players, they chose to retreat wisely.


    "Who dares to kill my Cheng family?"


    As long as there is a supporter behind the murderer, after killing one, another will jump out. For example, this is the case at this time.


    When everyone had nothing to say, suddenly a very angry voice came, and then there was an old man with white hair flying in the air, with a strong and incomparable breath, which was just a line away from the so-called God level master.


    This is a master comparable to the semi divine level. In this holy city, it should be said that it is the most powerful existence under the God level master of the city master.


    "The owner You... "


    When Cheng Yongyi saw each other, he suddenly showed a look of despair. The other was not someone else. He was the master of the Cheng family. He was a semi God level master. His strength was even stronger than Heitu. Because he had a magic weapon, he would be no worse than ordinary God level Masters.


    However, Cheng Yong knows that Xiang Yang is a dragon who can kill the 10th dragon slaughtering list. Even if the owner of his family is so powerful, it''s no use. When he comes, he just delivers food.


    "You''re here at last."


    After a long time of waiting for the spirit of Xiang Yangyong''s family, is it because of the spirit of Xiang Yangyong? Now it''s finally here. Ha ha, what kind of powerful storage magic weapon should be on this big fish? Well, I hope he has a little sense of humor."What''s the situation?"


    From a distance, the master of the Cheng family saw that his family was cut off by others and left blood on the ground. He was very angry and rushed over. However, he saw a young man with a beautiful woman in his arms who was smiling brightly. When he said hello to himself, he was a little bit stunned. It seems that this is not normal with the development of the plot.


    After the other party killed people, should not be scared to turn around and run away, or is it very arrogant appearance? Why is it that I finally come here and smile so happily, as if my old friends haven''t seen each other for a long time, and finally see that kind of happiness?


    Unless, it''s not this guy who killed, it''s someone else.


    "Heitu, is it you who killed my Cheng family?"


    Like other people, the master of the Cheng family didn''t think it was Xiang Yang who killed the Cheng family when he first saw Xiang Yang. Instead, he looked at Heitu, the master of the city Lord''s mansion. Xiang Yang''s bright smile looked like a sunny young man, and there was no strong breath in his body. So only the fierce black TU was the real killer There is no doubt about it.


    "I didn''t kill it." Heitu shook his head. He didn''t dare to admit that he didn''t kill him.


    The master of the Cheng family is more powerful than he is. In addition, the opponent is holding a real artifact in his hand. If there is a real war, even the black butcher is not the opponent. He doesn''t want to die.


    "It''s ridiculous that you don''t admit it when so many people are watching. I thought you black butcher was also a character, but I didn''t expect to be a person who dared not to be." The owner of the Cheng family obviously didn''t believe it, he said with a sneer.


    At the same time, he also had a headache. It seems that the Cheng family and the city master''s house have completely broken up. Although it is only passive, the black massacred their own people. If they don''t take revenge, the Cheng family will become a joke in the future. If they retaliate, the Cheng family and the city Lord''s house will get involved completely.


    Although the relationship between the big families in the city and the city Lord''s house is not very good, and sooner or later they will break up once. However, the master of the Cheng family doesn''t want to break with the city Lord''s house when the family is not ready.


    Fortunately, the orchid family is with everything. The two families face the city Lord''s house together, and their confidence is much stronger.


    This is a little comforting for the Cheng family.


    "It''s not really my hand." Heitu was puzzled. So many people were watching. They all knew that it was not my hand. Why did you stare at me.


    If you want to tell the owner of the Cheng family, it is the very happy fellow behind him who killed your Cheng family. If you want to find trouble, go to him. However, at the thought of Xiang Yang''s invisible sword power, he did not dare to speak. Just, if he was wronged, he would be wronged. As long as he could carry on for a while, when the Lord of the city came, nothing was his business.


    "You don''t admit it, Heitu. I''m not finished with you today."


    However, when Heitu thought that as long as he could bear the attack of the Master Cheng, he could wait until the LORD came to rescue him. However, he heard another angry voice burst out in the distance, and then a middle-aged man came into the sky with a strong breath, which was the head of the LAN family.


    "That''s it. Both are here." As soon as Heitu saw that the leader of the LAN family was coming, he immediately showed a wry smile. No matter how strong he was, he could not block the attack of the two masters at the same time.


    "Good come, ha ha, it''s timely rain. LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong can''t make decisions. They don''t have any treasures. But both of you are very good. There should be some treasures. At least, you can give me a magic weapon with larger capacity."


    Xiang Yang was very happy to squint his eyes when he saw the owner of the LAN family appear. He was very interested to see that he was about to attack the two owners of the black butcher.


    "It''s not really the one I killed. The real murderer is behind me. If you don''t go to him, you''ll come and deal with me."


    Heitu felt that he was really depressed. He knew that he was wronged, but he didn''t dare to say that the real murderer was the man behind him. He could only face the hostile eyes of the two masters. It was just too miserable.


    "Boom


    When the two owners of the LAN family and the Cheng family saw each other''s existence, they immediately felt the same hatred for the enemy. They looked at each other and directly reached an agreement. They directly attacked the black tu. the magic sword in the Cheng family master''s hand broke out and was cut off with incomparable sword spirit. The ancestor of the LAN family was shocked with one blow.


    Two violent forces erupted at the same time.


    "Don''t do it. It''s not me. It''s not me..."


    Heitu couldn''t help but shout, but his speed was not slow at all. The whole person directly burst out an unparalleled attack power. The sword in his hand burst out black sword, which met the attack of the two people. At the same time, he himself quickly retreated towards the side of lanjiji and Cheng Yong.


    In the face of the two masters, he has no chance of winning. The only thing he can do is to seize LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong to threaten the owners of these two families and let them cast a mousetrap."Dare you."


    "Looking for death."


    Boom!


    At first, the two masters wanted to be merciful and beat Heitu first. They didn''t want to kill Heitu directly. However, when they saw the black butcher rushing directly to LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong, they were shocked and angry. At the same time, they tried to kill Heitu.


    "Me. Damn


    Heitu roared in surprise, while his men drank angrily at the same time, and started to rush towards the two masters at the same time.


    "Go away."


    The two masters have been able to control their respective families for so long, and their strength is extraordinary. Even if they are not gods, they are not comparable to ordinary people. Those subordinates brought by the black butcher were just slapped into flesh by the two men at will.


    Then, they continued to attack the black butcher.


    "Even if you die, you have to take a person to the bottom. Cheng Yong was right. Before that, it was Cheng Hai who was always fighting against me. Now it is old man Cheng who wronged me first. In this case, I will take you to the bottom of the line today."


    Heitu is also a ruthless man. When he felt the two incomparable forces with murderous spirit burst out behind him, he became fierce and immediately made a decision. If he didn''t defend himself, he would not be able to prevent him. Then he killed Cheng Yong and pulled a man to die together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    "Heitu, dare you?"


    At the same time, when Heitu was about to take Cheng Yong to death, the head of the Cheng family in the rear was very angry and roared, "if you dare to touch the people of Cheng family, even if the city Lord comes, you can''t save you."


    The head of the Cheng family was so angry that he thought that if he joined hands with the LAN family leader, he would definitely be able to kill the most effective generals under the city Lord. Then, as long as he combined with the strong men of other families, he would definitely be able to join the city trunk. However, what he didn''t expect was that before he died, Heitu had to take the most outstanding descendant of the Cheng family''s eldest son on the road, This is the hope of the Cheng family. It is too much.


    You. Special. What do you mean if you don''t go and kill LAN Jiji and deal with my Cheng family?


    The owner of the Cheng family vowed that if anything happened to Cheng Yong, he would let black butcher look good, and he would never let black butcher feel better.


    "Who said that the city Lord could not save him?"


    In the heart of the Cheng family master, the Lord of the city could not be here at this time. However, what he didn''t expect was that after his cruel words, there was a plain voice. Then, a figure in white appeared suddenly between him and Heitu. An invisible force came from each other''s body, and then the Cheng family was just like this The attack of the master of the house and the master of the LAN family all turned into invisible.


    In this way, only black Tu''s attack is left to Cheng Yong, and he is no longer in any danger of life.


    "Ha ha, the Lord of the city is here. Who can help me? Today, I am going to let the people of Shencheng see what will happen to me. Cheng Yong, go to death. "


    When Heitu saw him, he was overjoyed. At the same time, he roared. His attack on Cheng Yong didn''t stop. Instead, his long sword turned into an unmatched sword and chopped it towards Cheng Yong. He decided to kill Cheng yongliwei.


    "I''m going to die. If I die, I can get rid of each other." When he saw Heitu slaying himself, Cheng Yong felt very lucky. It seemed that as long as he died, he would be able to finish everything. There was no need to worry about how Xiang Yang, a god level master, would deal with him.


    "But I''m not reconciled to it. I haven''t climbed to the highest level. I haven''t become a god level master. I''m not willing to die like this. Who can save me?"


    Then, Cheng Yong was a little reluctant to die. He murmured in his heart. He wanted to resist, but he found that he was suppressed by the other party. He couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the sword of Heitu cleave towards his head.


    "Dead."


    At this moment, Heitu grinned grimly. He liked to see the desperation of the enemy under his sword. For example, Cheng Yong''s performance made him very satisfied. As long as the next second, another fresh life died in his own hands, which was the most brilliant flower in the world.


    "Well, what''s the point of fighting and killing? Wouldn''t it be better for everyone to sit down and have a chat? "


    However, when Heitu thought that he could kill Cheng Yong, and all the people present felt that Cheng Yong was dead, he heard a helpless sound. Then Heitu only felt the figure in front of him. Xiang Yang, who was holding the super beauty in his arms, did not know when he had appeared in front of him and Cheng Yong, and he attacked Xiang Yang The first three feet will never fall.


    "You..."


    At this moment, black Tu''s face showed an expression of shock and incomparable shock. He did not expect that Xiang Yang, a super expert, would help Cheng Yong, which made him wonder what to do next.


    On the other hand, the ancestors of the Cheng family and the LAN family also looked at the city Lord with astonishment, because the appearance of the city Lord and the appearance of Xiang Yang were only a few thoughts away, while Heitu was shocked to see Xiangyang, forming a very beautiful landscape.


    However, Xiang Yang and the city Lord of Dahuang God City, who are becoming the center of attention, are looking at each other at the same time. The city Lord of the great wilderness God city is a gentle middle-aged man who is floating in white. He has a strong breath in his whole body, and he is holding a volume of books in his hand. It is obvious that he was reading before. The incident happened suddenly and did not When I had time to put the book down, I came straight here.


    Compared with the strong demeanor of the city Lord, Xiang Yang''s expression is very simple. He holds the palace master in his arms, who is regarded as the best beauty in the world in the land of Shencheng. At the moment, he lowers his head and looks at the palace master with a smile. Unfortunately, the Palace master just wakes up and is opening his dim eyes to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Did you do anything bad while I was sleeping?" Before Xiang Yang said hello to the palace master, he heard him looking at himself with a look of vigilance on his face.


    "What bad thing?"


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, face immediately showed an innocent look, "elder sister, I can do nothing, even if someone wants to bully me, I also protect you well, so that you can sleep safely."


    "Who told you that? I mean, is there anything wrong with your hands?" The Lord of the Palace said with a white eye."This..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing. With so many people looking at him with so many pairs of eyes, he should have the courage to make it in broad daylight. Tune. Drama. The beauty thing?


    What''s more, even if you have that heart, you don''t seem to have the courage, right now. Niu, but her wife''s master.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang seems to have forgotten what he did to the palace master from the beginning, as if he was just an honest man who could not be honest any more.


    "I know that you must be dishonest. I have wasted no time in trusting you so much." The palace master''s mouth with a wisp of smile, on the surface is a sigh said.


    "I am wronged, how dare I move you..." Xiang Yang quickly cried out injustice.


    "What''s going on..."


    Xiang Yang and the palace master are in each other''s unbridled. Tune. Love. However, all the people around him twitched slightly. Even the black butcher had an unbelievable look on his face. As the first butcher of the holy city, he was blocked by such people?


    No matter how you look at it, Xiang Yang is just a very simple dandy, but such a person is actually a god level master. This world is really unfair.


    Heitu and others felt that they were all devoted to cultivation. They must have worked harder than Xiang Yang, who looked like a romantic young master. However, they were not God level masters now. They felt that God was unfair to themselves.


    Although the city master of the city of God is also slightly twitching at the moment, his eyesight is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. At the moment, his eyes at Xiang Yang are dignified.


    Just now, the Lord of the city could see clearly that when Xiang Yang blocked the black butcher, there was a very strong invisible sword Qi on his body, which even the city Lord felt palpitating.


    This is a god level master, and he is the strong one among the God level masters!


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face, ignoring the two owners of the LAN family and the Cheng family, who were blocked by him. Instead, he bowed his hand to Xiang Yang and said, "I haven''t consulted you yet in xiayunhuang?"


    "My name is Xiang Yang. Nice to meet you."


    Originally, the Lord of Shencheng thought that Xiang Yang was such a strong man. When he said hello to him, he either agreed seriously or didn''t answer his own words. What he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang responded to his words with a smile on his face. At this moment, he was a little confused. Such an answer seems to be the same as the present situation It doesn''t match well.


    "Me too. Nice to meet you." Yunhuang coughed gently and could only answer Xiang Yang''s words. When he said this, he felt strange in his heart. As the city master of the great wilderness God City, he would speak with such a tone when he spoke, which was not in line with his identity.


    "City Lord..."


    At this time, Heitu turned pale because he was frightened by Xiang Yang. After seeing the Lord of the city, he came back to his senses. He ran to the Lord of the city and stood respectfully. Only by standing beside him could he feel a little bit safe.


    "The servants are rude. Yunhuang makes amends for you instead of him. Please don''t blame him." Heitu came over and offered a good topic for the Lord of yunhuang city. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face and continued to try to talk to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. He just protected me. I thank him for not having enough time. How can I blame him?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much for that." It has been thousands of years since the master of yunhuang city has been in the land of Shencheng for thousands of years. He himself is well-informed. No matter what kind of strong man he meets, he will not be very rigid and can handle it calmly. However, he finds that he seems to be in a passive position in the face of Xiangyang, so he can''t explain how to speak.


    Heitu is a good-looking man. He quickly lowers his head and dares not to look at Xiang Yang. He is afraid that he can''t help but "grass". Mud. The horse. " If you know that you are a god level master, how could I interfere with my business just now? I''m afraid you said on the surface that I helped you, but in my heart, I looked at myself like a fool


    When the master of yunhuang said thanks with a smile and the black butcher lowered his head, Xiang Yang continued to speak.


    "Well..."


    As for Xiang Yang''s behavior that he didn''t finish one sentence at a time, the city master of yunhuang was also very upset. He wanted to clap it directly. But when he thought of the breath that Xiangyang had just burst out, he didn''t dare to move. Although he didn''t think he would be much weaker than Xiang Yang, it was the God level master''s war that had a great influence on him. Even the Lord of yunhuang didn''t want to tie up with Xiang Yang Resentment.


    "Don''t be nervous. We are just chatting. Ha ha."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "but it''s not right that Heitu wants to kill Cheng Yong. Cheng Yong stole some treasures from me before, and they haven''t returned them to me a hundred times. How could he die? If he died, who should I ask for?"


    At this moment, everyone understood why Xiang Yang would rescue people. It turned out that Cheng Yong had stolen Xiang Yang''s things, and then left his own trace, so that Xiang Yang, a god level master, came after him.At this moment, all people have a kind of behavior to crush Cheng Yong. It''s not good for you to steal someone''s treasure. You''re looking for death.


    However, we all admire Cheng Yong very much. It''s so amazing that even the God level master''s things dare to steal. What else do you dare not do?


    "Evil, how dare you do such a thing?"


    "How dare you come back if you steal the adult''s things? Why don''t you die?"


    At this moment, even the owner of the Cheng family couldn''t help roaring with anger. His heart was cold. He thought that Cheng Yong knew a strong man like Xiang Yang. If he could operate well, he could attract a god level strong man for the Cheng family, so that the Cheng family could compete with the City Master of yunhuang. Who ever thought that Cheng Yong was a successful man It''s more than enough to fail. It''s stealing the other party''s treasure and letting a god level strong man chase after him. You want the whole family to be destroyed with you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    "It turns out that Cheng Yong is so bold that he dares to steal your things. He is really looking for death. As the city Lord of the great wilderness God City, I feel very sorry for this kind of thing. It is my duty to help you to get justice. If you don''t mind, I will let the Cheng family give it back to you one hundred times."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the master of yunhuang city was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang, a god level master, was attracted by Cheng Yong. However, he was relieved. In this way, Xiang Yang could not have anything to do with the Cheng family. He started shuffling the cards of Shencheng, and Xiangyang would not intervene.


    So the Lord of the city clapped his chest and promised to help Xiang Yang ask for the treasure from the Cheng family.


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t found a chance to deal with the Cheng family. Now this guy named Xiang Yang has provided me with a good excuse."


    At this moment, the Lord of yunhuang city was very excited. He always wanted to find a chance to deal with the big families in the city. However, over the years, the big families seemed to know his idea and were careful to avoid making him find excuses. What he didn''t expect was that there was an excuse today. He wanted to say thanks to Xiang Yang, which was really unexpected Hi.


    "My husband, Cheng Jing, has met you."


    However, when the master of yunhuang city was very excited, the head of the Cheng family was trembling in his heart and quickly saluted Xiang Yang.


    "No, this guy wants to take the initiative to show weakness. If he doesn''t do well, he will make him get on with the other side and turn defeat into victory."


    When the Lord of yunhuang city saw that the other party had contacted Xiang Yang, he suddenly changed his face and said to the Cheng family leader, "Cheng Jing, how dare you. Your Cheng family members have stolen Mr. Xiang''s treasure. Do you dare to flaunt your power here? Don''t you go to take the family treasure house and offer it to Mr. Xiang to make amends?"


    It''s really cruel of the Lord of the city to ask the whole treasure house of the Cheng family to compensate Xiang Yang. You know, the Cheng family has existed for thousands of years. There are so many treasures in the family treasure house. If they are all given to Xiang Yang, how much damage will be done to the Cheng family?


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s mouth twitched slightly. He felt that the Lord of yunhuang city was too vicious. At the same time, he thought that this guy was actually quite interesting. Well, good team mate, if you can really get all the treasures of the Cheng family, you will be rewarded.


    "This guy is going to shoot you." The Lord of the Palace said with a soft smile. He did not shy away from the idea that the cloud desert was in front of him. He said it so directly that everyone heard it.


    After hearing this, yunhuang suddenly twitched his mouth and scolded the palace master. It was too fake. But he was not angry because he was worried about Xiang Yang''s strength. He changed a smile on his face and said to the palace master, "this girl may have misunderstood me. I just want to help Mr. Xiang get justice."


    "Ha ha..."


    For yunhuang City Lord''s explanation, the palace Lord gave a sneer at him, and then he didn''t care about this guy.


    In the eyes of the palace master, the so-called God level master of yunhuang city master is only the first level, and even the nameless sword God can''t be compared with him. If he is placed in the universe cultivation world, he is only a low-level scattered immortal, and he can''t enter the master''s eye.


    When the master of yunhuang city saw that the super beauty in Xiang Yang''s arms didn''t give him face, he was helpless. Seeing that the palace master was just an ordinary person, he seemed to have no strength. He was relieved. Fortunately, he was not a god level strongman. It would be too unthinkable if the two people who appeared casually were God level masters Yes.


    However, since the other party is not a god level master, he is naturally frightened by his own momentum. Well, have a good chat with her. So, the city master of yunhuang straightened up, looked at the palace master in Xiang Yang''s arms, and said directly, "this girl''s words are not right. I am the city master, and I have the obligation to manage anyone in the holy city. Now Cheng Yong dares to steal it Naturally, I am duty bound to recover Mr. Xiang''s treasures. All the treasures recovered are Mr. Xiang''s, and I''m just kind to help. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The palace master was too lazy to pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang and muttered, "I''m hungry. Let''s go to eat."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the master of yunhuang City, the master of Cheng family, and the owner of the LAN family. He has already guessed something, but he is not sure. He is staring at LAN Jiji.


    Obviously, when the owner of the LAN family knew that Cheng Yong had stolen Xiang Yang''s baby, he had already guessed that Lan Jiji was also an accomplice with Cheng Yong, but he was holding a little hope that his younger generation did not do such a thing.


    However, the hope of the ancestors of the LAN family is doomed to fail. If LAN Jiji didn''t do anything bad, why should he kneel here?


    "I know the kindness of the Lord of yunhuang. However, if the Cheng family and the LAN family owe me, I will naturally get it back by myself, so I won''t worry about it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. First he excluded the master of yunhuang city from the incident. Then he looked at the two owners of the Cheng family and the LAN family. He said with a smile, "in the specific process, you ask these two guys. What you took from me will be returned to me 100 times. If you two family members can''t take it out, I will go and take it in person, What''s more, they have to give me an account of what they do. Well, if I eat in this city, you should be able to find where I am and give you a meal. If I haven''t seen you appear after I''ve had enough, don''t blame me. "After that, he lowered his head to the palace master with a cheerful smile on his face and said, "go, let''s go and eat delicious food."


    At the same time, he directly held the palace master and walked towards the city.


    "I still think Jiaolong meat is delicious. Why don''t you go and slaughter another real dragon?"


    However, what the Lord of the Palace said next made everyone''s faces look strange. Even the Lord of yunhuang felt that the weak woman held by Xiang Yang, a god level master, seemed a little too ignorant. Even if the God level master wanted to kill the dragon, let alone the real dragon, it was a legendary thing If you want to kill, can you find it?


    "Lord of the city, it''s just that we and other big families will naturally discuss with you in the future. Now we have to go back to the family and teach this evil thing a good lesson, so we''ll leave first."


    "Today''s business will be counted later. Goodbye."


    Next, both the owners of the Cheng family and the LAN family left anxiously because of Xiang Yang''s words. As for the matter between them and the city master of yunhuang, they should wait for the accounts to be settled later.


    Now, the two families have split their skin with the city Lord. Naturally, they have nothing to worry about. Instead, they directly grasp LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong and turn around and leave.


    "Cough, what, Lord, I''m going first."


    However, Jin Er Shao, who has been neglected, is sweating all over his body. After seeing the two masters leave, he also leaves immediately. This time, he is really scared. He originally wanted to kill Xiang Yang and take away the beauty in his arms. Unexpectedly, the other side is a god level strong man.


    Oh, mine, it''s going to kill you. Fortunately, the other party didn''t care about it. Otherwise, Jin Er Shao would be completely destroyed today.


    "My Lord, they are so arrogant, why don''t you just leave these two old guys behind?" When the black butcher saw the two lords being so rude, he suddenly showed a fierce look, and suggested that the Lord of the city should start to destroy the two Lords.


    "No, no, now their two families still owe something to that one. If I kill them now, maybe that one will be in trouble with us." Yunhuang city master gently shook his head and said.


    Although the Lord of yunhuang city felt that he was not weaker than Xiang Yang, and he was even sure that he could kill Xiang Yang, he did not want to fight with Xiang Yang, because he was very clear that as long as he started with Xiang Yang, no matter what the final result was, they would definitely be the ones who picked up the cheap.


    "Who is he? Don''t you know the Lord of the city? "


    Black Tu remembered that when Xiang Yang broke out, his invincible strength seemed to be stronger than his own city Lord. He immediately changed his face and asked in a hurry.


    "There are so many God level masters in the land of Shencheng. How can I know them all?" The Lord of yunhuang shook his head and said, "fortunately, you didn''t offend him just now. Otherwise, even the city Lord can''t save you."


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Heitu''s face changed slightly, and he was also lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t have a conflict with Xiang Yang. Otherwise, it is estimated that the first person who will kill himself is his biggest supporter.


    "Let''s go, find a way to get close to him and invite him to be a guest in the city Lord''s house. Hehe, he is a master of kendo. His sword spirit is very similar to a legendary man. I don''t know if he is the descendant of that one. If so, it will be interesting."


    The master of yunhuang City laughs softly. As he says this, he steps out one step, and the whole person has already appeared hundreds of meters away. Once again, the whole person has disappeared.


    "This is the advantage of being a city Lord. In this city, you are the real God."


    When Heitu saw this scene, he immediately showed an envious look. The Lord of the city was not a position with only a nominal name, but he had to refine the core hub of the whole holy city. In this holy city, he had many incredible abilities.


    "Maybe I can become a god level master when I get a chance."


    After that, he saw the city Lord''s promise, and then he remembered the city Lord''s promise.


    However, compared with the master of yunhuang City, Heitu doesn''t have such cool skills. At most, he can only fly in the air and catch up with him quickly.


    The storm at the gate of the holy city has passed, but today''s scene can hardly be forgotten by those who are watching it. Since ancient times, there have been two gods level masters. The strange one is so strange that he holds a super beauty in his arms, which is really higher than the God level master in everyone''s mind There''s something wrong with being tall.


    However, no matter what, today''s business is over. Some people are happy and others are worried. Some people just laugh at what happened at the gate of the city. After everything is over, what should we do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    "Boss, do you have Longgan Fengdan?"


    While countless people in the city were discussing what happened at the gate of the city, Xiang Yang carried the palace master into a restaurant called "dragon and Phoenix Tower".


    The owner of this restaurant is the Jin family in the city of God. Yes, it is the property of Jin Er Shao''s family.


    What happened at the gate of the city spread very quickly, especially in the mouth of the big families. Naturally, the people in the restaurant of the Jin family were more clear. When they saw Xiang Yang walking in with the Lord of the palace, the owner of the restaurant came up to entertain them.


    However, when Xiang Yang asked for the first sentence of the recipe, the restaurant owner''s face suddenly became very wonderful, "dragon liver and Phoenix gall, do you think anyone can kill dragon and Phoenix? If you enter a restaurant, you''ll want to eat Longgan and Fengdan, and dream of your dreams. "


    Of course, the boss of "dragon and Phoenix building" dare not talk to Xiang Yang like this. Who is the most famous person in this holy city? He is not the master of each big family, nor the Lord of the city of God, but a mysterious God level master with a super beauty in his arms.


    In this short moment, some of the more well-informed forces in the holy city have already known that Xiang Yang is a wonderful master. He embraces a beautiful woman and greets people with a smile. However, it is merciless to kill people.


    "You are joking, my Lord. Although the shop is called Longfeng building, it has nothing to do with the liver and gall." The boss of the restaurant has a smile on his face and says carefully.


    If the man in front of him was not really a god level master, he would have thought that these two people had brain problems and would have thrown them out.


    "Since there is no dragon''s liver and chicken gall in this way, I''ll serve all the best dishes in your shop and give me two kinds of the best wine."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is the treasure of Jiaolong cave house. He is rich and generous. Since he has no liver and chicken gall, he doesn''t embarrass the restaurant owner. Instead, he waves his hand directly to let the restaurant owner bring all the most famous dishes in the dragon and Phoenix House.


    Judging from the high-end appearance of this restaurant, all kinds of dishes should not be bad. Well, as long as they are delicious, they can stay a few days longer. Xiang Yang even thought that as long as the dishes in this restaurant are in line with the palace master''s appetite, he can get rid of the fate of becoming the imperial cook and Royal horse of the imperial master.


    "Well, please wait a moment, my Lord. I''ll tell the back chef to prepare the dishes right away."


    As soon as the owner of the restaurant heard that Xiang Yang didn''t continue to embarrass him, he immediately got happy and ran away. He was relieved. This mysterious God level master who had a good time at the gate of the city, as long as he didn''t come to make trouble, he could be said to have a great propaganda effect on the business of the restaurant.


    The boss is not stupid. He knows that when Xiang Yang comes to eat in his restaurant, he acts as an advertisement for the restaurant itself. Whether it is out of awe of Xiang Yang''s strength or the advertising effect of the restaurant, the boss is very active in running up and down. After ordering the kitchen to prepare the dishes well, he delivers good wine and small dishes to Xiangyang.


    "Please use it slowly, my Lord. The little one is waiting for you." The owner of the restaurant politely poured a glass of wine to Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace, and then he stood there waiting. This was a great God. He didn''t dare to be slighted. He was afraid that the servant of the restaurant would offend Xiang Yang. He even waited by himself.


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at the palace master in his arms. He found that the palace master was still in his arms and refused to get up. He suddenly showed a strange look. "I said that the palace master''s sister, you are not up yet. Can I feed you?"


    "Who wants you to feed me? It''s just that your arms are warm and comfortable. I''ll lie down for a while before the dishes come up." The Lord of the palace rightfully said that during this period of time, she was more and more dependent on Xiang Yang''s embrace. Well, this guy''s holding skills are so good that his sleep will not be affected. It''s really comfortable. If she can do this all the time, it seems to be very good.


    Er, what do you think? When the cultivation is restored, there will be no chance.


    For a moment, the palace master''s heart was a little confused.


    "Well, you can stay as long as you want." Xiang Yang was very happy when he heard this. Fortunately, no one saw him. Otherwise, his reputation would be ruined.


    "I''ve met the Lord."


    Just when Xiang Yang felt that no one had seen the image of the master of the palace, the owner of the restaurant who was waiting for him suddenly saluted the stairway. He was shaking gently, not knowing whether it was because of excitement or something.


    On the stairs, a middle-aged man in white, elegant and elegant, nodded to the boss of the restaurant. He was the biggest official of the city and the Lord of yunhuang.


    And behind the city Lord of yunhuang, there is a black faced man. The other side is no other than Heitu, the first thug under the city Lord''s seat.


    At the moment, the black butcher waved his hand to the restaurant owner and said, "you go down. We can do it here.""Yes, yes."


    No matter what the Lord of the city wanted to do with Xiang Yang, the God level master, he could not be bothered by the restaurant owner. He didn''t want to see what they were talking about. Instead, he ran away and blocked the restaurant on the second floor to prevent other guests from coming up.


    In case someone rushes forward to affect the communication between the two gods, let alone that this restaurant is the property of the Jin family. Even if the owner of the Jin family comes, it is useless.


    "Yunhuang met Mr. Xiang."


    At this time, the city master of yunhuang looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile in his eyes and saluted humbly.


    "It''s very kind of you to drive away my boy who pours wine when you come." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Xiang Yang turned his eyes and looked at the master of yunhuang city.


    The Lord of yunhuang looks graceful and graceful, just like a beautiful man, but Xiang Yang is not happy with it. This wave of cattle in thirteen costumes is a bit too much. Not any scholar can pretend to be an immortal.


    In Xiang Yang''s heart, only his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang dressed up as a scholarly scholar was pleasing to the eye. As for other people, no matter how they showed their elegant scholar''s appearance, they were too fake, which made him look very uncomfortable.


    "Yunhuang is willing to pour wine for you." Although the master of yunhuang city was very unhappy with Xiang Yang''s behavior, he was a born actor and knew how to hide his thoughts. He sat down opposite Xiangyang with a smile and poured a glass of wine for Xiang Yang himself.


    "Ha, it''s very kind of you to pour me wine."


    Xiang Yang immediately laughed. He took the wine and drank it again. He said, "the taste is good. Although I can''t compare it with the wine I''ve drunk before, I can barely drink it. But I don''t know why, the taste of the first cup can''t be compared with the second cup."


    You''ve already had your second drink. Why don''t you say it tastes good when you drink the first? This is obviously because this is the wine poured by the city Lord. You feel comfortable when you drink it.


    The Lord of yunhuang city was not happy, but on the surface, he poured another glass of wine to Xiang Yang and said, "this is the specialty of my great wilderness God City, named lingyunlu, which is brewed from the dew of three minutes in the morning from the wilderness. If you like it, you''d better come to my Lord''s house and have more wine to serve you."


    "No As soon as the master of yunhuang had finished his speech, he heard Xiang Yang go back directly.


    "Why?" After hearing this, the Lord of yunhuang was stunned and looked at Xiang Yang. This is too direct. I am also the city Lord of the God city. I''d like to invite you to be a guest in the Lord''s house. Even if you don''t go, you should be polite, don''t you?


    "No reason. I just think you''re a little unkind to me." Xiang Yang curled his lips and said.


    "Cough..."


    The Lord of yunhuang city almost choked to death. Is there such a direct person, your sister? We''re having a good chat, aren''t we? You can''t talk about it all at once.


    "Don''t push your luck."


    The black butcher on one side showed a displeased look when he saw Xiang Yang let his city master eat shriveled. He chided Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I don''t think I want to hop in front of the rabbit?" Xiang Yang looked at Heitu with a look of teasing on his face.


    "What?" The master of yunhuang city looks at Xiangyang. The black butcher offends Xiang Yang. What does it have to do with rabbit meat?


    "I..."


    However, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Heitu''s face changed greatly. He immediately lowered his head and dared not speak. He was very clear about what Xiang Yang called rabbit meat. What he said was his name "black rabbit".


    At this time, the black rabbit realized that the God level master in front of him was a super strong one who could not put the city Lord in his eyes. If he did something to offend the other party, maybe the city Lord would not be able to protect himself. He had better be careful not to speak.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t care about Heitu any more. He''s waiting for dinner. If he wanted to kill someone, he would have killed him. Naturally, he can''t do it now.


    He drank the small wine one after another, and he put the glass in front of the city Lord of yunhuang. In this way, the city master of yunhuang became his servant, pouring wine one cup after another. In the end, it seemed that there was no end to it. No matter how strong the performance of the city master of yunhuang was, his face was black with black Tu One.


    Xiang Yang was so happy when he saw the master of yunhuang city. He almost didn''t laugh, but he was still drinking wine. On the contrary, he was very comfortable in Xiangyang''s arms.


    "Here comes the food. Let me down."


    Soon after, when the master of yunhuang city was about to collapse, he suddenly blinked his eyes and said to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, be careful." Naturally, Xiang Yang knew that the palace master had smelled the fragrance. He immediately laughed and put the palace master aside on the chair."Ladies and gentlemen, the food is ready


    "Come on, I''m starving to death."


    The owner of the restaurant, with a group of servants, was standing at the stairwell with all kinds of delicious dishes. Just as his inquiry fell, he heard the Lord of the palace directly urging them to come in.


    After a group of people came in and arranged the dishes in turn, they polited cautiously and then turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute. Leave a few people to serve Mr. Xiang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    "Wait a minute. Leave a few people to serve Mr. Xiang."


    When the tavern owner was ready to take people away, he was stopped by the city master of yunhuang. He was afraid to pour wine for Xiangyang, and he did not want to pour wine for Xiangyang any more.


    "Yes." Although the owner of the restaurant wondered why the city Lord had driven himself away before and wanted to stay, he promised to leave carefully and pour wine for several people. Of course, the Lord of yunhuang also had a share. In any case, the Lord of the city is the most powerful existence in the city, and no one can compare with it.


    However, the Lord of yunhuang city had no appetite. He was thinking about how to talk to Xiang Yang so that Xiang Yang would not be so resistant to himself.


    The Lord of yunhuang city never thought that he would encounter such a situation one day. He even thought for a long time and didn''t know how to talk to people.


    Heitu stood behind and looked at the delicious food and wine on the table. As a master of Jiupin peak, he was equivalent to the existence of demigods. Even when he was with the Lord of yunhuang City, he was entitled to eat at the table. How ever was he so neglected that he could only stand behind the Lord of yunhuang, which made him very sad.


    However, no matter how hard he was, Heitu did not dare to go over to eat in front of Xiang Yang. He was really afraid that Xiang Yang would be killed as a "black rabbit".


    "The taste of this meat is OK, but it''s a little old. It''s over heated."


    "This is too sour."


    "And this, what''s the situation if there is no taste? What''s your name? The food''s taste is too bad. It''s not as good as his barbecue."


    At this time, Xiang Yang was aware of the imperial master''s ability to be picky about food. Every time she ate the food with all the colors and flavors on the table, she felt very bad. Later, she threw away her chopsticks and looked at the restaurant owner who was serving her.


    "This, this I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ll tell the chef to do it again When the restaurant owner saw that the palace master was so picky, he was suddenly in a cold sweat. He immediately ordered someone to cook again.


    Although the palace master looks like a weak woman, no one dares to offend him, but there is a super strong one watching. In case of this. Gu. Milk. Milk. I''m not happy. I just scolded. But the God level master next to me can directly slap himself into flesh and clay. The boss of the restaurant has great insight and knows how powerful a beauty is. As long as you have the charm of the city, even if you have no strength to bind a chicken, you can definitely dominate the world and destroy the world.


    "Forget it."


    The palace master shook his head, waved his hand very generously and said, "no need you. Your cooks are not as good as he is. Go and prepare the food. We can make it ourselves."


    "Yes, yes."


    After listening to the words of the palace master, the boss of the dragon and Phoenix building did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, so he quickly agreed to come down, and then trotted to tell his men to prepare food.


    "I can''t imagine that this girl not only has a great posture, but also knows how to cook..."


    "It''s not me. It''s him who wants to cook."


    The Lord of yunhuang city has been listening to the Lord''s words. At this moment, he finally finds a chance to find a breakthrough from the Lord. He flatters him. However, before his words fall, he is choked by the Lord.


    You. Sister. Why are two people like this? Can''t you speak clearly? No wonder two people can be together, such a virtue, it is estimated that only you two people enjoy it.


    At this moment, the city master of yunhuang was very upset. If Xiang Yang was not a god level master, he would have left by shaking his sleeve.


    But Xiang Yang''s strength was too strong and mysterious. Before we knew what purpose he had in the great wilderness God City, the Lord of yunhuang city was upset.


    "Mr. Xiang and Mrs. Xiang don''t seem to welcome yunhuang very much."


    At this time, the city master of yunhuang said with a tone of self mockery.


    "Yes."


    However, after he finished speaking, he heard Xiang Yang answer vaguely while eating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the master of yunhuang city almost went crazy. You are so direct. Although you really can''t see me well, you can''t say it so clearly. You should also worry about whether my little sweetheart can bear it, right?


    The black butcher on one side obviously saw that his city Lord''s forehead was constantly beating, and he was about to burst out. He looked at his city Lord with pity on his face. It was really pitiful that he met such a strong man, and he was still so difficult to deal with. I''m afraid that today''s encounter will be unforgettable for the Lord of the city all his life It was yunhuang city master, an old man in the lake, who could bear the discontent in his heart. He took a few hard breaths and eliminated all the unhappiness in his heart. Then he said to Xiang Yang, "since you don''t welcome yunhuang so much, yunhuang will tell us the purpose of this trip directly.""Well." Xiang Yang Zheng was gnawing at a chicken leg or a goose leg, and his mouth was full of oil. After listening to the master of yunhuang City, he just gave a hum. After that, he was still destroying his food.


    The palace master despised the food, but Xiang Yang thought it was very good, so he didn''t have time to take care of the Lord of yunhuang.


    "Sir, what did you do when you came to my great wasteland city?" The Lord of yunhuang city had green veins beating on his forehead, but this time he was directly following down.


    "Why tell you?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes directly and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the Lord of yunhuang almost lifted the table, you. Sister. Yes, can we continue to talk? If not, just say something. What do you mean by ignoring me like this?


    "The great wilderness holy city is the God city of our city Lord, but all the strong people from outside enter the God City, they have to go through the report. This is for the sake of the order of the holy city and the protection of the weak." At the critical time, Heitu added a sentence, which made the Lord of yunhuang a step down.


    After hearing this, the Lord of yunhuang immediately praised Heitu. He was indeed one of his most effective subordinates. Although he was stupid before, his IQ is still good today.


    "It''s none of my business. I''ve said that I''m here to collect debts. What do you mean by endless questioning? It''s because I''m upset and I want to get into trouble, right? "


    Xiang Yang looked at the Lord of yunhuang city and Heitu as he ate the food. He said with a bad look on his face, "although I''m not very powerful, I''m not everyone who can bully me. When I was at the gate of the city, I was bullied by the people of your God City. Now you, the city Lord, still disturb my meal time. Do you want to be my enemy?"


    "No, no, you misunderstood. Yunhuang likes to make friends with the powerful people in the world. Sometimes it''s necessary to know clearly because of his identity. Please forgive me. If you feel that yunhuang is in the way of you, yunhuang will leave. In this great wilderness City, regardless of your needs, you can tell yunhuang that I will try my best to help you."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was so impolite, the master of yunhuang city had no desire to chat. He finally sighed and turned away.


    Heitu followed the city Lord and left, but in his heart, he admired Xiang Yang very much, not for his strength, but because he thought that Xiang Yang''s mouth was so poisonous that he could make the city master so popular. It can be said that he is the first one in history.


    Heitu has been following the city Lord for hundreds of years. In the past, no matter who was in front of him, he was very calm and strong, and only Xiang Yang could make him so disgraced.


    "Ha ha, I finally left. The master of yunhuang city has a good endurance. He has been able to persist for such a long time."


    Seeing the city master of yunhuang leave with the black butcher, Xiang Yang is happy to laugh.


    "I''m too resourceful. I think I''m the master of the world. I don''t know the sky and the earth. Sooner or later, people like this will be played with. Death. "


    The palace Master said with a soft smile.


    "He has nothing to do with me, whether he is dead or alive." Xiang Yang was smiling faintly. As he ate the dishes, he looked at the palace master. "Come on, the person who is in the way of the eye has left. You can eat it."


    "I''ll wait for your cooking." The LORD turned his eyes and refused to move.


    "What Xiang Yang was suddenly depressed," are you really waiting for me to cook? These dishes are very delicious. I think they are much better than what I cooked. "


    "I just want to eat what you make, and I don''t want to eat anything else."


    The palace master looked at Xiang Yang with pride and tenderness, but did not look at the delicious food of this big table.


    "Come on, I''m going to be your little slave. I''ll do everything for you." Xiang Yang sighed, which God did he offend? He really got into the big trouble of the palace master.


    "My palace master has been held by you for so long and you have occupied so much trouble. What''s wrong with me? Don''t you like it As soon as the palace master listened to Xiang Yang''s words, her face suddenly cooled down and snorted.


    "Cough, no, don''t be angry. I''ll take two more mouthfuls. I''ll cook for you right away. I''ll go right away." As soon as Xiang Yang saw that the palace Master seemed to be angry, he quickly put on a smile. After taking a few mouthfuls of food, he took the palace master directly to the back kitchen of the restaurant.


    As early as in the kitchen, the owner of the restaurant and other chefs had already lined up to welcome him respectfully, and all kinds of food materials were ready, and they were ready to fight for Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with this, but he didn''t need anything to do. He was very happy and busy in the kitchen after he directly put everyone away.


    As a result, when the two masters of the Cheng family and the LAN family came to Longfeng building to make amends to Xiang Yang, they were surprised to find that the incomparable God level master was busy in the kitchen of the restaurant.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?""Sure enough, the strong have their own quirks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing Xiang Yang, the owners of these two families all opened their eyes and showed an incredible look. A super strong man was very happy to stir fry with a pot in his hand. He was still wearing an apron. However, he looked like a cook. When he saw Xiangyang''s skillful cooking, who could have done the storm in front of the city gate not long ago The strong are connected?


    "Well, you all go up and wait for ha, and go and call Cheng Yong and LAN Jiji to me. What they did before should be explained to me. The rest is nothing. Wait for me to fry."


    Xiang Yang ordered at random, while he continued to stir fry the dishes. This made the two masters who thought they would definitely be embarrassed by Xiang Yang a little bit, but they were very honest in carrying out Xiang Yang''s words.


    And Xiang Yang is happy to stir fry the dishes, only then let people carry back to the original position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    "My Lord."


    When Xiang Yang and the palace master returned to their original seats, the heads of the two families had been waiting for a long time with LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong. At the moment, LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong were kneeling. They were black and blue, and their breath was very weak. The accomplishments of the original seven level realm had disappeared, and they were abandoned.


    "I''ll go. You''re so cruel that you''ve ruined all their accomplishments."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang couldn''t help showing his surprise. This time, he was really scared. The owners of these two families were really vicious. In order to satisfy himself, he turned the two Tianjiao into waste. This is even more tragic than killing them.


    They are already seven level masters at such a young age. If they are placed in the universe cultivation world, they are actually masters of the combination period. How much courage should the LAN family and the Cheng family have? Such a talented player can say that they will be abandoned. This mentality is not general ruthless.


    Xiang Yang admired the owners of the two families, but he sat down with the palace master directly, and then started to eat with his chopsticks first. Then he said, well, when he was just cooking, he was already greedy. Now he is sitting on the table, how can he bear it.


    "My Lord, this is the treasure that our LAN family uses to compensate you."


    At this time, seeing that Xiang Yang and the palace master were eating happily, the two masters of the LAN family and the Cheng family did not know what Xiang Yang planned to do with them. However, the head of the LAN family first took out a folding fan and carefully placed it on the table beside him. He introduced and said, "this fan is called Wuhe fan, which is a semi divine instrument If you inject energy and fan it out, you can burst out five rivers that pass through the sky and crush the enemy. If it is displayed by an adult, even if it is encountered by a god level master, he may be killed by surprise, and he will be seriously injured


    "Well." Xiang Yang nodded. Before that, he got a fan in the Jiaolong cave. He wanted to play with a folding fan when he was dressed as a thirteen. The quality of this one is really good. It is equivalent to the level of semi immortal utensils, that is, the semi artifact of the world. It is not bad. However, he can''t let Xiang Yang have any fluctuation. He doesn''t even take it He took it and continued to eat his own fried dishes. Somehow, seeing the palace master eating so delicious, even Xiang Yang felt that his cooking skills were hundreds of times better than that of the chef of the dragon and Phoenix building. It was also delicious to eat.


    When he saw Xiang Yang nodding his head, the owner of the LAN family got excited and said to Xiang Yang, "the younger generation of the family, LAN Jiji, is not sensible and offended adults. My LAN family has abandoned him. This fan is just a little bit of the orchid family''s mind. I don''t ask for anything else, but please don''t get angry with me."


    In his heart, this so-called Wuhe fan is already a semi divine tool, and it must be worth a hundred times of the compensation mentioned by Xiang Yang.


    After all, although ranjiji took out those things, although they were treasures, they could not be compared with this five river fan.


    as like as two peas of compensation, this question is a bit hard to define. After all, the treasure that Langer Ji takes from Xiang Yang can''t really turn out one hundred times exactly the same thing.


    "What else?"


    However, the owner of the LAN family was wrong. If he took out a semi artifact level storage ring to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang would be very happy to take it over. When he understood the usage, he would let the other party leave and no longer care about LAN Jiji''s affairs. However, this broken fan is useless.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang despises this semi divine fan, but that he only wants a large storage magic weapon in his heart. As for the Banxian ware, as long as his cultivation is restored, if he has enough materials, he can refine it at any time. There is nothing strange about it.


    "Ah..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the leader of the LAN family was suddenly dumbfounded. This time, the LAN family took out the Wuhe fan of the semi divine level. Xiang Yang was not satisfied.


    However, the LAN family has already become a villain to the city Lord. If he offends a god level master like Xiang Yang, he can''t afford to be confident in his family''s strength. After thinking about it, the LAN family master gritted his teeth and took out a stone from his storage ring, which was emitting immortal spirit Fairy stone.


    "My Lord, this is a divine stone. It has a great effect on both cultivation and wearing. It was acquired by the ancestors of my family ten thousand years ago."


    The so-called divine stone is naturally the saying of the world. In the universe, this stone is a real immortal stone. Only in the fairyland can it be produced. In the lower world, it needs unique conditions to appear.


    God stone is also very important to the strong in this world, especially the God level master. If you can get a piece of God stone, it can be used to cultivate or integrate into the magic weapon.The head of the LAN family felt that Xiangyang should be satisfied with this stone. Although he felt painful, he also felt that it was worthwhile to exchange a Wuhe fan and a sacred stone to get along with Xiangyang peacefully.


    "Don''t give it to me." However, Xiang Yang interrupted the LAN family leader''s words before he finished. Xiang Yang looked at the LAN family master with disdain and said, "let''s not talk about these two kids. Let me fall into the trap set by the nameless sword God ten thousand years ago. I will die for the treasure they got from the Jiaolong cave which they stole from me. You. Special. Yes. Give me such a little thing to deceive me. Do you think I am easy to bully? "


    "What, the trap set by the famous unknown sword God ten thousand years ago!"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the two landlords of the LAN family and the Cheng family changed their faces. What they didn''t expect was that Lan Jiji and Cheng Yong did this.


    At this moment, the two masters glared at LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong. They wanted to beat them to death. They didn''t tell the truth. They just told the family that they had stolen Xiang Yang''s treasure from the Jiaolong cave. They didn''t say that they had cheated Xiang Yang into the trap set by the nameless sword God. This is the rhythm of the dead.


    At the same time, the two masters were even more flustered, especially the master of the Cheng family. At this moment, he quickly took out five pieces of semi artifact from his storage ring and put them on Xiang Yang''s body. He carefully said to Xiang Yang, "my Lord, this is an apology from the Cheng family. Please let me go of the Cheng family..."


    While saying that, the old guy simply knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Although Xiang Yang only said a few words, they were very clear that Xiang Yang could get out of the trap set by the nameless sword God. In fact, his power was absolutely earth shaking, and he was more powerful than the city Lord of yunhuang. I don''t know how many times.


    In the face of such a strong man, no matter how deep the two families are, they dare not fight against Xiang Yang. At this moment, the master of the Cheng family directly takes out all the five semi divine objects in his body, just to satisfy Xiang Yang.


    "My Lord, this is another compensation from my LAN family. Please forgive me." After seeing the Master Cheng''s self-consciousness, the master of the LAN family quickly took out all the inventory from his body. He put four pieces of semi artifact in front of Xiang Yang, knelt carefully on the ground, and said pitifully, "there are ten thousand people in my LAN family. They are all innocent. Please forgive me, sir..."


    "Come on, don''t be pathetic. If I want to destroy your two families, you won''t have a chance to stand here. Besides, you don''t have to let these two boys pretend to be so desperate. You know better than anyone else that although they are abandoned, they are only able to spare all their strength. As long as they practice hard, they can recover in less than three months Cultivation, it''s nothing to do with it. " Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    At the beginning, he thought that Lan Jiji and Cheng Yong had been completely abolished. However, after a careful look, he realized that he had misunderstood him. They were only drained of their strength, and there was no danger in the foundation of self-cultivation.


    "We are afraid. Please forgive us."


    The two masters didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could see their tricks. You know, when they were talking to Fu lanjiji and Cheng Yong, they were just like Xiang Yang said. They just emptied their energy. It seemed that they were abandoned. In fact, as long as they practiced well for a period of time, they could recover their accomplishments.


    The two masters were shaking with fear. If they could do it again, they would never dare to be careful in front of Xiang Yang. Instead, they would really abolish LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong, or even divide them into five parts.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is looking at the two masters. He doesn''t care about the so-called demigods on the table, but keeps staring at the storage rings of the two masters.


    "My Lord, this and this one are not demigods, but they are also very powerful and worth as much as demigods."


    "This is also the compensation our Cheng family gives to adults..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they saw that Xiang Yang was still staring at his own storage ring, they immediately called Xiang Yang a vampire. They were not satisfied with so many treasures. However, they could only drop blood in their hearts and take out the baby again to Xiang Yang. However, they had already given all the semi artifact to Xiang Yang before. Now they are just ordinary That''s all.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang is very upset, you. Sister. Yes, the two old boys are under the control of the LAN family and the Cheng family. But why don''t you understand what I mean? I want your storage ring. Don''t you see that my eyes are so obvious?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    "My Lord, I, my LAN family is just a small family. There are only these treasures..."


    "My lord My Cheng family is just a family of thousands of years. These treasures have been emptied out of stock... "


    When the two of them realized that Xiang Yang was not satisfied, they immediately cried. Of course, there were still treasures in the LAN family and the Cheng family. However, if a big family wants to exist, it is impossible to give all the things to Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang seems not satisfied with their storage ring and refuses to empty the family''s treasure house, which makes the hearts of the two masters It''s shaking.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang scolded secretly in his heart. The two old guys were so ignorant that they just wanted to store the ring. Is it so difficult?


    When Xiang Yang was upset, the head of the two families cried, but he was also confused. We have given so much. You are not satisfied. Do you really want to return to the family and deliver the only artifact to the door?


    Artifact is the real foundation of a family. It is the strength that they can fight with the city Lord. If we give it to Xiang Yang, maybe the two families will decline. How can they give it to Xiangyang?


    But if he doesn''t give it, Xiang Yang will stare at his own storage ring. If he gets angry with this one, he will kill them with one hand, and then go to the family to destroy all their clansmen. Isn''t there nothing more to play with?


    "My Lord, this is all the treasures of the LAN family. I didn''t cheat you. It''s really gone. Otherwise, you can take this storage ring. Please let me go once."


    Finally, the owner of the LAN family was more intelligent. When Xiang Yang was staring at his storage ring, he took off the storage ring and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, ha ha, that''s very kind of you."


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw the other party''s storage ring, his face suddenly showed a happy smile. Compared with before, he had a completely different attitude. After waiting for such a long time, he finally knew how to deliver the storage ring. The young master''s eyes were not in vain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the LAN family is confused. You haven''t seen what''s in it yet. You are so happy. What do you mean?


    However, it is the best to make Xiang Yang happy. There is not much in the storage ring anyway.


    "If you like it, the mantra for opening the storage ring is..." With a sigh of relief in his heart, the master of the LAN family said to Xiang Yang the mantra of controlling the storage ring.


    "Not bad, not bad." When he opened the ring, he found that there was a lot of space in the ring.


    "My Lord, this is my storage ring. All the treasures of the Cheng family are also in it. All of them are filial to you The opening mantra is


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was so happy, the owner of the Cheng family on one side also quickly took off his own storage ring and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s very kind of you. In fact, I just want your storage ring. It''s very kind of you to send so many treasures."


    When they breathed a sigh of relief, they immediately heard Xiang Yang smiling, with a satisfied look on his face, and then put those semi artifact into the storage ring. In this moment, they directly collapsed.


    "Shit..."


    You just want to store the ring. You said so, or you can give us these demigods.


    The two masters scolded secretly in their hearts. If they had known that Xiang Yang only wanted to store the rings, they would have given Xiang Yang two or three storage rings. Where could they have paid for several pieces of semidivine objects? They want to find Xiang Yang to take back the magic weapons they sent out, but they have all been put into the storage ring by Xiang Yang. They can only leave with tears in their hearts, and take LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong away in dismay. Fortunately, they have finally solved the problem, and don''t be afraid of Xiang Yang''s revenge.


    "Alas, life suddenly has no goal, which is really melancholy."


    Xiang Yang stood on the road side by side with the palace master. Looking at the people coming and going around him, the awe of countless people made him feel empty.


    Yes, at the moment, Xiang Yang and the palace master are full of food and drink. The palace master seems to have strength because he is full. He doesn''t need Xiang Yang to hold him, but he walks with him side by side. But when they are walking on the road, Xiang Yang really feels that he doesn''t know what to do in the vast desert God city.


    A person suddenly don''t know what to do, when the road ahead is confused, it really makes people feel helpless and empty. At the moment, Xiang Yang is such a state of mind.


    After the two owners of the LAN family and the Cheng family took off the storage ring and gave it to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was very generous enough to forgive LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong for their behavior, and even patted them on the shoulder to encourage them to practice hard and surpass the city master of yunhuang in the future, and then let them go.


    Next, after Xiang Yang and the palace master had enough to eat and drink, he had planned to settle the bill. However, how dare the boss of Longfeng building ask for his money? Besides, he also gave some treasures. This made Xiang Yang feel embarrassed. After all, he ate a free meal and could take some treasures. It seemed that it was a little too good for him, and he almost didn''t She left.However, after he left Longfeng building, Xiang Yang took the palace master to stroll on the road. However, both Xiang Yang and the palace master felt a little empty.


    After such a scene at the gate of the city, Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace were both very famous. When people came and saw them, their faces were all respectful. They almost came to see them.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t want such a life. What he wanted was plain. Of course, the most important thing was that at the moment, he wanted to speed up the understanding of the world, so that he and his palace master could quickly remove the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth and resume their cultivation.


    At the moment, although Xiang Yang also has a whole body of cultivation, all those energies are passed on to him by the nameless sword God. Moreover, before he intends to practice the skills of the nameless sword God, those energies will be less if he uses up a little, which is not his own strength, but is only empty after all.


    "Go, go and play with the Lord of yunhuang."


    After standing on the street for a while, Xiang Yang made a decision to go and play with the city master of yunhuang. The Lord of yunhuang was still very enthusiastic about them. Anyway, he also wanted to get a good understanding of the situation of the Shencheng mainland. Well, he must be very welcome to go to the Lord''s house.


    "I''m afraid that guy will be killed by you. Play. It''s broken. " After seeing him, he couldn''t help laughing. After this period of time with Xiang Yang, he had already understood that if Xiang Yang wanted to play with a person, he would not use force at all, and he would definitely be able to make a person collapse.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was too bored, he wanted to find the master of yunhuang city. Even the palace master felt sorry for the master of yunhuang city and asked for more happiness.


    "Don''t worry, those people who are more resourceful are more tolerant. I don''t have to worry about him being played by me. It''s broken. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they smile, they walk toward the city Lord''s house. They don''t have to inquire about the location of the city Lord''s residence. They can know the direction of the city Lord''s residence by their sense of the breath of the city Lord.


    At the moment, the city Lord''s house is still in the garden with beautiful scenery. The city master has managed to adjust his mind that Xiang Yang Qi almost exploded. He is drinking wine and eating dishes.


    "My Lord, here he is."


    At this time, Heitu rushed in with a look of shock on his face.


    "Why are you here? And what are you panicking about? Who''s here? "


    The master of yunhuang city was very angry when he was attacked by Heitu. You destroyed Laozi''s good mood and atmosphere. He looked at Heitu angrily. If this guy was not his most effective man, he would even hit him directly.


    "It''s him, that guy." Heitu said in a hurry. Although he knew that his impulse would destroy the city Lord''s good mood, he was frightened. The evil star came. If he didn''t let the city Lord know, he would be in a bad mood later.


    "He? what? Who are you talking about? Xiang Yang is here? "


    The Lord of the city was stunned for a moment, then he stood up in a hurry.


    "Yes, he is. He is waiting for you at the door." Black Tu said quickly.


    "Let''s go and meet him. Ha ha, I knew he would come. Let his staff prepare wine and food quickly, and make sure the best."


    When the Lord of yunhuang heard that Xiang Yang was coming, he got excited and went out in a hurry. At the same time, he ordered his servants to prepare food and wine for Xiangyang.


    "The Lord of the city was angry with him before? Why are you so happy to see him here now


    Heitu followed him. When he saw the master of yunhuang city so happy, he suddenly showed a puzzled look. Originally, he thought that the city Lord would be very upset when he knew Xiang Yang was coming. Unexpectedly, the city Lord still seemed very happy. This is not normal.


    However, Heitu''s brain is not easy to use, but he has one advantage: he never wastes brain cells to think about things that he can''t understand. When he orders people to prepare food and wine, he immediately follows the Lord of the city. He decides not to speak any matter what, so as not to destroy the plan of the Lord.


    After a while, they had already arrived at the gate of the city. They saw a pair of Xiangyang and the palace master standing as beautiful as the son of God and the goddess of the palace. This pair of combination is incomparable in the beauty of men and the beauty of women. This pair of combination can definitely be envied by countless people in Shencheng mainland.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xiang and Mrs. Xiang are here. Some of them have lost their distance to welcome them." The city master of yunhuang welcomed him with a happy smile.


    "Cough..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang was also ready to be polite. After all, he came to visit him, so he could not continue to hate each other all the time. However, when the Lord of yunhuang identified himself and the palace master as husband and wife as soon as he opened his mouth, he could not calm down. He took a careful look at the palace master and found that she was not angry, but was very happy with her smile Then he put down his mind and said to the Lord of yunhuang, "no, I''ll come to the city Lord''s house to play."


    "Ha ha, good. The gate of my city Lord''s house is open to Mr. Xiang at any time."


    After being used to Xiangyang''s anger not long ago, the Lord of yunhuang seems to have adapted to Xiangyang''s way of speaking. Now he is laughing and his voice is spreading far away. This is to let the whole people of Dahuang God city know that Xiang Yang has come to the city Lord''s house as a guest. It is necessary for those big families to understand that the two God level strongmen in the city have joined together A shock.


    There were many stalls around the city Lord''s house. In fact, it was the spies of the big families who sent back the news of Xiang Yang''s appearance one by one after they got the news.


    If the master of yunhuang city had a deep look at the small movements of those people around him, his face suddenly showed a smile, and then he led Xiang Yang to walk toward the inner world with great enthusiasm.


    Xiang Yang and the palace master came to the huge reception hall in the Lord''s mansion with a faint smile on their faces. As soon as they came in, Xiang Yang immediately defined the city Lord of yunhuang as "a local tyrant, um, a local tyrant to be slaughtered."


    Yes, after entering the reception hall, Xiang Yang was really amazing.


    The whole reception hall is resplendent and luxurious. All kinds of energy stones and gemstones are gathered in it. Even the ground is covered with the so-called energy stone in the world, and each table and chair is very high-end. No matter how you look at it, it makes people feel very tall.


    Even if the palace master is used to the big scenes, he can''t help sighing, "it''s really a bit extravagant."


    "Yes, but I like it."


    Xiang Yang laughs and goes on. What does he like? Naturally, I like the city Lord to be rich. Well, in this case, he can take out something if he needs to borrow something from him, isn''t he?


    "Ha ha, if you like, you can live here for a long time and make it your home." The master of yunhuang City laughs and takes the opportunity to say.


    He had a little expectation in his heart. If Xiang Yang could live in the city Lord''s mansion, even if he didn''t help him do anything, it would bring great benefits to the city Lord of yunhuang.


    "Well, I''d like to, but I don''t dare to stay any longer because of the heavy responsibilities." Xiang Yang sighed, and his face deliberately showed a look of embarrassment, which made the palace master understand that this is the beginning of Xiang Yang''s acting.


    "Oh, I don''t know why?"


    The master of yunhuang city showed a puzzled look on his face. He took up the tea cup and motioned to Xiang Yang and the palace master. Then he said, "if Mr. Xiang needs anything from yunhuang, yunhuang is willing to help."


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it, but if the Lord wants to help, it''s not impossible. It''s just that we just met and we''re not familiar with each other. How sorry we are." Xiang Yang coughed gently, and his face showed a very embarrassed look.


    If you''re embarrassed, you shouldn''t say that.


    The Lord of yunhuang city was speechless. He was very clear that Xiang Yang was pretending to be a gesture. However, in order to let Xiang Yang stay in the city Lord''s house for a while, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang''s words. Instead, he said enthusiastically, "brother Xiang, if you don''t dislike it, how long will I call you brother?"


    "Well, in fact, I am over 28000 years old this year. Is the Lord of the city 100000 and 8000 years old?" Xiang Yang looked at the city Lord in surprise.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    As soon as his words were said, the palace master, who was drinking tea, could not help but "puff and hiss" all the tea in his mouth.


    The palace master quickly wiped the tea stains on the corner of his mouth and glanced at Xiang Yang with all kinds of manners. This guy really dares to say that he is 28 years old, but he is 28000 years old. Who can believe it.


    The mouth of the Lord of yunhuang City twitched slightly. He thought Xiang Yang should have changed his temper, but he didn''t expect that he would become like this again without three words.


    "Cough, I didn''t expect Mr. Xiang to be so funny. I don''t know where Mr. Xiang needs to use yunhuang?"


    The Lord of yunhuang changed the topic quickly, and he couldn''t talk about it at all. Although he had been in charge of the city for thousands of years, he was only over 2000 years old. How to compare with the other party''s 28 thousand years old, is it not obvious that he wants to find an old one?


    He was very clear that since Xiang Yang had already said that he was 28000 years old, he could not think of himself as the eldest. So, why should he find a big brother when he was idle and bored.


    At this moment, the city master of yunhuang gave up his decision to communicate with Xiangyang deeply. He was afraid that if he really had a deep communication with Xiangyang, he would lose his mind first."It''s a very serious problem, and it can''t be known to outsiders. Only those who are really at the top know it." When talking about the problem, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a serious color, a look of caution.


    "So After hearing this, the city master of yunhuang was shocked and sat up straight, thinking that Xiang Yang was trying to tell himself some real secret.


    "Can we find a more compact place?"


    The master of yunhuang city looked at Xiang Yang carefully. He felt that when Xiang Yang became serious, he had an invisible pressure. This made him feel frightened. He felt that what Xiangyang said next must be a great secret, which is absolutely beyond the knowledge of ordinary people.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I believe you."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and looked at the city master of yunhuang seriously. He seemed to trust him very much.


    "Thank you for believing that yunhuang will never let Mr. Xiang down." Although the master of yunhuang City knew what Xiang Yang said and believed that he was just talking nonsense, he could not help feeling happy.


    Life is like this, to be able to get the affirmation of others, although knowing that the other party may just say it casually, but also feel very happy.


    "I have a hobby, that is, I like to visit mountains and rivers. Now I have traveled all over the country after the great famine. The next thing I want to do is to go to the great God cities. If I can, I hope I can learn something about them from the Lord of the city." Just when the Lord of the city was very curious about what Xiang Yang called the big thing, he heard Xiang Yang say.


    "What That''s what you''re talking about. It''s very important that only the strong can know? "


    As soon as the city master of yunhuang heard this, he was suddenly dumbfounded. What a big problem is this, you. Special. Yes. Are you kidding me?


    "Good tea, good tea." Xiang Yang was drinking slowly with a cup of tea. He looked at the master of yunhuang city with a leisurely smile on his face. At the moment, he seemed to be able to see that the negative emotions floating on the head of the city master of yunhuang were soaring.


    In fact, Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to come to yunhuang city to find out what to do. Anyway, he was just idle and bored. In this world, it seemed that only the so-called God level master of yunhuang city had the most extensive knowledge. So he went to the city Lord''s house, but he could not tell the Lord that he was really bored and stood on the horse The middle of the road is very melancholy. I feel that the space is empty. Can''t help teasing you?


    If he really said that, Xiang Yang was sure that the Lord of yunhuang city would fight against him in the next second.


    Xiangyang is not afraid of how hard the Lord of yunhuang is, but he doesn''t want to fight with each other. In addition, there is a spirit level master in this city Lord''s mansion. The opponent is much better than the city master of yunhuang. The other party obviously has a hidden breath, which makes people unable to detect. In case something interesting is destroyed by himself, it will be too boring.


    He smacked his lips and looked at the surprised look of the Lord of yunhuang. On the surface, Xiang Yang was very calm and said lightly, "what I want the Lord to do is to tell me all the secrets that ordinary people don''t know about the land of Shencheng."


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, the Lord of yunhuang nodded his head, which seemed to be a serious topic. After all, what Xiang Yang wanted to know was secrets, and some secrets could only be understood as the city Lord of the holy city. It was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to know. Xiang Yang asked him right when he asked him.


    "It is true that some things can only be known as the city Lord of the city of God. If Mr. Xiang has to understand it, I can tell you some, but some are really afraid to say. After all, the city Lord of the God city must abide by the commandments." After yunhuang organized his language, he said with a sincere smile.


    "You are the Lord of the city of God, and there are people in charge of you? So the so-called God City Lord is not very free, and there is a more powerful organization in charge of you? " Xiang Yang is keen to grasp one of the key points.


    He originally thought that countless God cities in the whole land of Shencheng were independent. If you had enough strength, you could defeat other city lords to refine a god city and become an emperor like existence in this God city. Now, it seems that the water in the land of God city is deeper than he imagined.


    "Nature." The Lord of yunhuang city showed a natural look and said, "the biggest institution in the land of Shencheng is the temple. If you want to refine the holy city, you need to report to the temple and accept the jurisdiction of the temple before you can really be recognized and become the master of a city. Naturally, the city Lord has the advantages of a city master, but he also needs to bear some responsibilities. That is why some god level masters are not willing to become city masters. "


    "Temple? There are still such things. " When Xiang Yang heard this, he got some news that he wanted to know. Well, the so-called temple is the most powerful one that controls the whole land of Shencheng. Maybe it has something to do with the so-called "God". If you can get to the top of the temple, you may be able to get in touch with the so-called "God". Then you can see what it is The god man in the western world is still the immortal in the Oriental fairyland.Xiang Yang was very curious about this, but his most important purpose was not to forget that he wanted to solve the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    "Do you want me to rob a god city to refine it?"


    Xiangyang muttered, looking at the city leader of yunhuang, with a wisp of ill intentioned smile. After seeing it, he felt cold and his face was stiff. He said to Xiangyang hurriedly, "Mr. Xiang has no such idea. The City owners are registered in the shrine, protected by the temple. If someone kills the Lord of God City, The law enforcement team of the temple is not plain. "


    He was afraid that he dug a pit for himself. If Xiangyang really wanted to rob a god City, it seemed that Xiangyang was the most convenient place to think about it. The Lord of the city felt a little at once. Eggs. Pain, knew not to Xiangyang said this.


    "How can we become the Lord of the city?" Xiangyang asked curiously.


    "In the land of God City, not every god city has a city owner, but the most important reason is that they can not find the master seal of the city without the God city. Therefore, as long as they get the seal of the city owner, plus the strength equivalent to the level of God, and then get the approval of the temple, they can refine the city."


    The Lord of the cloud wasteland did not conceal Xiangyang, because these are not big secrets, as long as they can know it casually.


    Moreover, he must make it clear that Xiangyang may give up the idea of seizing his own great wasteland God city. Otherwise, he will cry.


    "It''s so troublesome."


    Xiangyang lost interest at once. Refining a god city would be so troublesome. Obviously, he was under the control of the temple, so he didn''t do it.


    "In fact, if the temple can be recognized, refining a god city is very good. In this city, the city owner has the same strength as the master. If he is really in a confrontation with others, unless the strength exceeds the city owner too much, the city owner can use the power of the God City, which is not the ability of the general strong to deal with." The Lord of the cloud wasteland relieved his breath and then he made up a quick reply, telling Xiangyang that in this city, he was the strongest, and let Xiangyang not hit his mind.


    Xiangyang naturally understood the meaning of the words of the city leader of yunhuang. He smiled without care. Anyway, he didn''t want to be enemies with the city leader. He was so powerful.


    Of course, if you really move to come, even the great waste city will be shattered by Xiangyang. How can the Lord of the cloud waste use the power of God city?


    "What, do you have a high-level acquaintance in the temple? A man of high standing. " After thinking about it, Xiangyang felt that he should still put his goal on the high-level body of the temple, so that he could understand everything in the world as soon as possible.


    "This one..." The city leader of yunhuang did not understand what Xiangyang asked about this question, but he knew that he could not answer it easily. However, if he said he had super reliable mountain in the temple, Xiangyang must have the following requirements. If he said no, he was afraid that he would be despised by Xiangyang.


    He could only meditate for a while, and saw the people bring the dishes up. He said quickly, "come on, let''s eat and drink first and then talk."


    "OK."


    Xiangyang nodded and three people sat down and started a very happy eating and drinking chat process. However, at the beginning, it was the master of yunhuang who was toast to the two people before they began to talk about the topic.


    "Any City owner, in fact, has a known person in the temple. It depends on the difference between the strength and status of the people who know. Although the cloud shortage is not talented, he has some good friends in the temple, and their status is not low." After three tours of wine, the city leader of yunhuang looked at Xiangyang modestly, and said that he thought it was more euphemistic, but he could show Xiangyang that he was also a reliable man.


    "Is it not that small God cities do not necessarily need divine power to refine? And God level masters are generally the City owners above the medium-sized God city. You are God level masters. Besides, you have strong back to the mountain behind. Why is it just such a small God city master? " Xiangyang looked at the city leader of the cloud wasteland.


    "Poop..."


    After hearing Xiangyang''s words, the Lord of yunhuang almost sprayed out a sip of wine. He didn''t have a good breath to give Xiangyang a look, you. Sister. Don''t you know the truth that a person who does not expose a person without a face is not exposed? You. Special. Well, I think. Why always like to expose short people.


    "Well, Keke, the great wasteland city is different from other gods, because it is not inferior to the neutral God City, even in some ways, it is higher than the medium-sized city." Finally, the city owner of yunhuang had to say in a very euphemistic tone.


    "Really?" Originally, the city leader thought Xiangyang should let him go like this, and he would not continue to discuss the topic. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiangyang never played cards according to the common sense, but looked at him like a curious baby. Obviously, he did not believe what the city leader said.


    "It''s true." The Lord of the city said with a certain expression on his face.


    "Ha ha..." Xiangyang immediately laughed out after hearing it. Anyone can see whether it is true or false. The Cloud City owner obviously has no background and backing behind him. The talent who is not strong enough can only hide in the small position of this small God city. Besides, all the families in the city will resist him. He also deceives himself to say that there is a god hall in the city A few acquaintances, it''s too fake.With Xiang Yang''s smile, the master of yunhuang city suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. He could only fill several glasses of wine, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "Father, it is said that a guest has come My God, how could there be such a beautiful woman... "


    At a time when the scene was in an awkward situation, a young man broke in. He called the Lord of yunhuang as "father". He was obviously the son of the Lord of yunhuang. However, as soon as he saw the Lord, he was stunned. He even forgot to walk. He just looked at the Lord.


    "Don''t be presumptuous here." The Lord of yunhuang glanced at his son coldly. After drinking, he said to Xiang Yang and the palace master, "I''m really sorry. The dog didn''t obey the discipline since childhood. He was a bit naughty, but his conduct is absolutely correct. He won''t have any bad thoughts. Please don''t blame me."


    "Is he your son? Why do I think you are more like his son


    However, after the Lord of yunhuang apologized, he saw Xiang Yang looking at himself and his son strangely. Xiangyang''s words immediately made the city master of yunhuang couldn''t help but rebuke him and said, "what do you mean, Xiang Yang? I have been humiliated and humiliated again and again. The city Lord is so kind to make friends with you. You are so rude. Do you think the city Lord is easy to bully


    Is it tolerable? Which one can''t bear? The city Lord of yunhuang can''t help it. How many meanings do you mean? Turn our father and son upside down, you. Special. Yes. It''s just that I''m trying to get into trouble.


    "No, I didn''t humiliate you. Don''t get excited. What? I just think your son''s strength is stronger than you. It''s just incredible." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At this moment when young people appeared, Xiang Yang realized that this guy was another god level master he had sensed in the great wilderness God City, and he was a little stronger than the city master of cloud desert.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the city Lord of yunhuang, who had already been furious, was stunned. His eyes were fixed on his son, who was standing at the door, stupidly carrying a beautiful woman. His face was full of two words: "don''t believe it.".


    Although his son''s talent is relatively strong, but now he is only a nine grade master. How can he be stronger than himself?


    "You What nonsense


    At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the son of yunhuang city master''s face is even more strange, which seems to be the panic after being exposed, and also with the shock that Xiang Yang can see through his strength.


    "Ha ha, maybe I read it wrong."


    Xiang Yang laughs and suddenly feels that this pair of father and son is interesting. The strength of the son surpasses Laozi, but Laozi doesn''t know. Moreover, the son is afraid of being known by Laozi. There must be some reason for this. However, what''s the matter with him.


    There must be some secret between the father and the son, but Xiang Yang was not curious. He drank a little wine with the palace master with a smile, and looked at the son of the city master of yunhuang with a trace of banter in his mouth.


    At this time, the city master of yunhuang and his son could not calm down. He looked at Xiang Yang suspiciously and found that Xiang Yang didn''t look like a liar. But if this was the case, why didn''t he find that his son''s strength had reached the divine level? Why didn''t his son say anything about it.


    But if his son is not a god level master, why does Xiang Yang say that his son is stronger than himself? But his son''s face with the color of panic is very obvious.


    At this moment, the Lord of yunhuang city felt a little confused. He didn''t know who to trust. According to the truth, he should trust his son. However, his son''s performance made him very confused.


    The Lord of yunhuang city looked at his son. At the moment, his son was also very nervous. He took a careful look at his father, and then looked at Xiang Yang. His heart was shocked. As a god level strongman, he had kept his secret for hundreds of years. No one knew that even his father was in charge of the city. Now he was discovered by Xiang Yang, It''s just incredible.


    "Father, this joking elder is Xiang Yang Xiang, who is popular today?" Then, in order to ease the atmosphere, the son of yunhuang City Lord took the initiative to speak.


    "Don''t be rude."


    After seeing his son speak, the city master of yunhuang immediately suppressed the doubts in his heart. After scolding his son, he introduced Xiang Yang, "Mr. Xiang, this is the dog named Yunlei. Please forgive me."


    "No, no, no more."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Looking at the guy named Yunlei, he suddenly realizes that his sword Qi from the nameless sword God is beating in his body, as if stimulated.


    "Well It won''t be so coincident. "


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly, remembering that the nameless sword God once said that he had a great enemy in his life. Could it be said that the son of the Lord of yunhuang city was the so-called enemy in his life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    "Can''t it be so coincidental, just left the wilderness and met the so-called nameless sword God''s life and death enemy?" When Xiang Yang sensed the breath of Yun Lei, the son of the Lord of yunhuang, he felt something was wrong. Generally speaking, the energy belonging to the nameless sword God could not be so violent. Moreover, now those forces have been refined by themselves. Although it is said that they will be exhausted, it is almost impossible to have such a riot without any symptoms. The only possibility is to encounter it The so-called enemy of life and death.


    At the same time, Yunlei, the son of the Lord of yunhuang, also looked at him with a puzzled look in his eyes. He also felt the energy trembling in his body. He did not understand why such a situation would happen when he met Xiang Yang, a god level master.


    However, the energy in Yunlei''s body was successfully cultivated by himself. His control power was relatively strong, and the vibration he felt was not very strong. Rao was so, he was already shocked.


    "Is he the man of the legend?" Yun Lei talks to himself in his heart, and his eyes gradually show a smile when he looks at Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xiang came from afar. It''s really hard. How about staying in our city Lord''s house for a few more days to have a rest?" Yun Lei said with a smile. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at his father, the Lord of yunhuang city. "What does the father think of the child''s proposal?"


    "Well, naturally, it''s very good, but I''m afraid Mr. Xiang won''t agree to stay." Yunhuang was very aware of Xiang Yang''s temper. He knew that it was almost impossible to let Xiang Yang stay, so he looked embarrassed.


    At the moment, the city master of yunhuang is puzzled. He looks at his son and doesn''t understand why his son, who has always been a loner, suddenly becomes a person when he is facing Xiang Yang. Is he in love with the beautiful woman around him? Yes, I just looked at each other''s appearance, I must have taken a fancy to others.


    At this moment, the city Lord of yunhuang suddenly realized that his silly son had taken a fancy to the super beauty of the other side. However, it made the city master of yunhuang very headache. If the other side was just an ordinary person, he would just take it as his son, who would like to see.


    However, the difficulty lies in the fact that the man with the super beauty is a super master, and even the city master of yunhuang is not sure that he is the opponent of the other party.


    "Don''t mess around, the strength of the other side is not what you can imagine." The Lord of yunhuang city quickly sent a message to his son.


    Yunlei looks at his father strangely, and doesn''t know what his father thinks. Is his secret discovered? No, it''s impossible. Nobody can understand his secret.


    If his own secret could be discovered by his father so easily, how could he not have been discovered for thousands of years, and he had been searching for the unknown sword God?


    After trying to understand everything, Yunlei''s heart is relaxed and his face is smiling.


    "Ha ha, good. I''m thinking of finding a place to rest for a few days. Since the Lord Yunlei is so polite, we can stay here."


    However, what the Lord of yunhuang did not expect was that when he finished the transmission to his son, he heard Xiang Yang''s face speak with a faint smile. At the same time, he actually agreed to come down.


    "What?"


    The Lord of yunhuang City doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. The guy who would have killed himself with these three words would have agreed to stay. Is there any conspiracy?


    At this moment, the Lord of yunhuang city was on infinite vigilance to Xiang Yang.


    However, as the city Lord, he could not refuse Xiangyang explicitly, but looked at Xiangyang carefully. "Mr. Xiang said he was going to travel around the world?"


    "Yes, it is a part of the world."


    Xiang Yang laughs. If he has a deep look at Yun Lei, the son of the master of yunhuang City, the latter also looks at him with deep eyes. Their eyes collide in the air, and it seems that there is a spark coming out. After seeing this, the master of yunhuang city is a little puzzled. He doesn''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment his son has with Xiang Yang, but it''s only Xiang Yang and Yunlei know why.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Xiang. We''ll have the best accommodation ready for you right now." There are ten thousand "grass" in the heart of yunhuang City Lord. Mud. Ma''ran by, but with a smile on his face, he told his men to prepare their houses and continue to eat and drink with Xiang Yang.


    Next, because of the arrival of the little city Lord Yun Lei, Xiang Yang was too lazy to talk to the city master of yunhuang again and hate him. After eating and drinking, he and the palace Lord went to their independent courtyard under the leadership of the little city Lord Yunlei.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Xiang knows the sentence of nameless Qingming?" Just as they were walking, suddenly the Lord of yunleishao asked Xiang Yang.


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, this guy suddenly came out this sentence belongs to what kind of secret code?


    Nameless should be the name of the nameless sword God. What kind of ghost is Qingming? Is it the so-called enemy of life and death in the mouth of the nameless sword God?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang already believed that Yunlei was the enemy of life and death as the nameless sword God said, but he didn''t show anything. Anyway, he didn''t promise the nameless sword God to help him deal with the so-called life and death enemy. Whether Yunlei is the enemy of the nameless sword God has nothing to do with him."So you are not."


    Fortunately, Xiang Yun had already heard of Cheng Yang''s disappointment. He had heard that Xiang Yun had not heard the answer again. He wanted to express his disappointment.


    "What am I not?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Nothing."


    The Lord of Yunlei Shao shook his head and didn''t want to talk to Xiang Yang.


    "This guy is kind of interesting, I''m afraid it has something to do with the inheritance you get." However, the next thing the palace Master said to Xiang Yang in a very "low voice" way suddenly changed the face of the city Lord Yun Lei Shao.


    "What inheritance?"


    The Lord of Yunlei Shao turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. He was breathless.


    "It''s none of your business." Xiang Yang directly rolled his eyes and looked at the Lord of Yunlei Shao. This guy is really naive. What inheritance has he got? Do you want to tell him?


    Yunlei Shao city master took a deep look at Xiang Yang. At the moment, he also understood that his performance was a little too much. He said with a faint smile, "it''s Yunlei''s recklessness."


    At the moment, without his father yunhuang around, Yunlei is more calm in the face of Xiangyang. It seems that there is a strong breath that can be equally faced with Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang is very aware that Yunlei''s own strength is very strong, even more than that of yunhuang. However, in order to cover up his own strength in front of the city Lord of yunhuang, he naturally flinches. When he is with Xiang Yang, he knows that Xiang Yang has seen his strength, so he doesn''t need to cover up anything intentionally.


    "This is the residence specially used to entertain God level masters in our city Lord''s mansion. It should be well equipped. I hope you can be satisfied."


    Then, the Lord of Yunlei Shao took two people to a garden. The birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. The pavilion was a separate attic. It seemed that the environment was really good.


    "Not bad. I''m not picky." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "It would be nice to satisfy you." At the moment, Yunlei seems a little absent-minded. Although talking to Xiang Yang, he looks a little trance and doesn''t want to stay any longer. Instead, he says to Xiang Yang, "in this case, I''m going to leave."


    "Take your time, no delivery."


    Xiang Yang said hello with a smile, and he was going to turn around to see his new residence in the next few days. Well, although he lives in the city master''s mansion, it should not be boring to see the situation in Yunlei.


    "Mr. Xiang."


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about whether Yunlei would find a time to sneak in and try out himself, he saw that Yun Lei, who had already gone outside the courtyard, turned back again and said to himself, "my strength matters, please don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, there may be some things that are not very good for Mr. Xiang I''m not responsible. "


    "Goodbye."


    After that, Yunlei turns around and leaves without stopping to listen to Xiang Yang.


    "Dare to threaten me." Xiang Yang was speechless after listening to the other party''s words. Unexpectedly, Yunlei was so arrogant that he dared to threaten himself directly in front of him. This boy has courage.


    "Just slap him to death." The palace master turned his head at this time and said to Xiang Yang directly.


    Somehow, when the palace master saw that the other party was threatening Xiang Yang, he felt angry and had an impulse to beat him to death.


    "That would be boring." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "don''t be too violent. You are going to shoot people to death. It''s not fun to kill people."


    "It''s as if this palace is a peerless devil, and you are a good man of all ages." The palace master gave Xiang Yang a blank look, but his heart was in the dark. If it wasn''t because the other party threatened you, I didn''t want to deal with him.


    "At least I''m not going to shoot people to death." Xiang Yang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang and the palace master are chatting and laughing, Yun Lei, after threatening Xiang Yang, returns to the place where he lives. He feels uneasy and whispers to himself, "is that Xiang Yang the descendant of the nameless sword God? I''ve just felt the shaking of the power in my body, but there''s something wrong with it


    "Is the battle of destiny really going to start in my generation?"


    Yunlei looks up at the sky, and he feels very sad. The nameless sword God and the green hell sword are two enemies of life and death. They never die. As the descendants of the Qingming sword, they just keep watch. If they see the inheritors of the nameless sword God, they will fight with each other to fight for life and death. However, this has lasted for thousands of years, There was no such situation in previous generations. Now, there is a descendant of the unknown sword God in the generation of Yunlei, which makes Yunlei a little bit. Eggs. they hurt.


    "Am I so unlucky?"When Yunlei bares his teeth, suddenly a middle-aged man in white appears in front of him. It is the Lord of yunhuang.


    "Father." The Lord of Yunlei is not surprised by the appearance of the Lord of yunhuang. He looks at each other calmly. At this moment, Yunlei doesn''t show the same fear as before. Instead, it seems that they are treated equally.


    "Tell me about your strength." Yunhuang stood with his hands on his back and his face was calm. People could not see what he was thinking.


    "He''s right. I''m a god level master, and I''ve been a god level master for a hundred years." Yunlei did not conceal his own situation, but said it directly.


    "How did you become a god level master?" Although cloud Huang''s face is still calm, but the corner of the mouth is twitching, the heart has already set off a storm.


    My son has been living in the city Lord''s house all the time, and the son he often meets has become a god level master for a hundred years, but I don''t know. It''s just a big joke. If it spreads out, I''m afraid that the reputation of the city Lord should be released.


    "Got a secret inheritance, can''t tell anyone." Yunlei looks at the master of yunhuang City calmly.


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, yunhuang was not very satisfied with this reason, but he also knew that only in this way could he explain why his son had the strength and didn''t tell himself. However, in any case, it is not wrong that his son is still his own son. Moreover, since there are two God level masters in his own family, what are the details of the so-called big families in the city? How can they set off any waves?


    Thinking of this, the master of yunhuang City burst into laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    "Well, it''s really strange that Yunlei didn''t do anything these days."


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Xiang Yang and the palace master were watching the blooming flowers in the garden. Butterflies were flying around them. The scenery was very beautiful, but they didn''t want to watch them, especially Xiang Yang. They felt very depressed.


    At the moment, it has been three days since they lived in the main residence of the city. Originally, according to Xiang Yang''s idea, within three days, Yunlei would definitely make some moves. However, what he didn''t expect was that Yunlei was very calm all the time, without any action. This made him depressed.


    Ordinary life can make people lose their passion, especially Xiang Yang and the palace master, who are just passers-by in the world and can''t wait to find a way to recover their accomplishments. They are thinking of what Yunlei will do to them in the future. However, what they didn''t expect was that Yunlei didn''t do anything, which made him feel very bored In the cloud thunder dark scolded that guy is too timid, don''t you know that he has something to do with his life and death enemy nameless sword God, should not quickly find out his own everything, and then start to kill himself?


    "Since it''s so boring, you''d better practice the inheritance skill of the nameless sword God, so that you won''t be embarrassed when the boy comes to trouble you." The palace Master said to Xiang Yang with a soft smile.


    "The elder sister of the palace master looks up to Yun Lei so much. Is his strength much stronger than me?" Xiang Yang looked at the palace master in surprise.


    "It depends on when he comes to trouble you. If you don''t use your physical strength, with the power that the so-called nameless sword God has left in your body, you are not necessarily his opponent."


    These days, the palace master didn''t know whether it was because of eating and drinking well or something. She even regained some strength. She didn''t need Xiang Yang to hold her anymore. She chuckled and seemed to see the extraordinary strength of Yun Lei.


    "Don''t you have any accomplishments? How can you see the strength of the other side? " Xiang Yang was puzzled.


    "You see with your eyes, not with your accomplishments." The palace master looked at Xiang Yang with contempt.


    "It seems to make sense."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He felt that he really underestimated the master of the palace. Although he could not use his accomplishments, he could not deny her ability. He could see all the sky with one pair of eyes and knew a lot.


    Fortunately, I have the memory of the devil. Otherwise, when I get along with the palace master, I will be too passive.


    Xiang Yang was secretly proud of himself. At the same time, he was also thinking whether he should practice the so-called "Wuming sword canon" by the nameless sword God. Although he looked down on that sword formula, if he wanted to survive better in this world, he still had to face the so-called temple. It seemed that he had to practice Wuming sword Canon first if he wanted to survive better in this world To a certain extent.


    "OK, I''ll start to practice right away, but do you want to practice?"


    After making a decision, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to the palace master and thought in his heart that if the palace master followed the practice of Wuming sword code, who would practice faster? You should be beaten by yourself.


    At the thought of this place, Xiang Yang was suddenly in a dark mood. It seemed to be a very good thing if he could give a small blow to the palace master.


    "After that, it will be a good way to restore the power of playing The LORD said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded, and the next step was to pass on the skills of Wuming sword code to the palace master directly.


    As a result, they fell into a very hard practice. For a moment, in the garden, the wind and clouds were surging, boundless energy was flowing, and a strong sword spirit was diffused around them.


    Whether it is Xiang Yang or the palace master, their talent is absolutely the best in the universe. Especially the palace master, her realm is very high, which is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. If you stand on the top of the mountain and look back at the wind at the foot of the mountain, what you see is very simple Yang was shocked to find that her speed of practice was 100 times that of her own. Shit, how can it be compared to that? "


    Xiang Yang is stupid. He still has the energy of the nameless sword God. He can be directly refined into his own energy. This speed is like cheating. However, compared with the palace master, he is still not as good as "worthy of being the palace master. It''s really terrible, but I can''t let you underestimate it."


    Xiang Yang felt deeply shocked, but at the same time, he felt unconvinced. He fell into practice and began to chase after him crazily. All along, Xiang Yang was very sure of his talent, and he firmly did not believe that anyone would surpass him in talent. However, when he practiced the Wuming sword Canon with the palace master at the same time, he let Xiang Yangming In vain, I can''t compare my talent with the palace master.It''s really frustrating.


    However, the more attacked Xiang Yang was, the more he would strive for progress and never admit defeat. At the moment, the more he was overtaken by the imperial master''s cultivation speed, the more he tried to practice.


    "It must be you at last, but why are there two smells?"


    Just as Xiang Yang and the palace master began to practice Wuming sword Scripture, Yun Lei, who was sitting in his special room for cultivation, opened his eyes and looked puzzled.


    Beside Yun Lei, there is a magic sword with flashing green light, which is shaking gently. Obviously, it is also shocked by the breath of Xiang Yang and the imperial master when they practiced. That is, the famous Qingming sword which competed with the unknown sword God for a time ten thousand years ago.


    "Qingming, don''t move. The other party is so strange that it has two breath. I suspect that the woman is also the descendant of the nameless sword God. If it is two people, we must think about it carefully before we start." Cloud thunder held down is shaking seems to be ready to fly out of the Qingming sword, eyes with a calm look.


    The nameless vein and the Qingming vein have been enemies since ancient times. Even the two magic swords hate each other. Before that, Xiang Yang threw the nameless sword into the storage bag because it was too troublesome to carry it. Therefore, Yunlei and Qingming sword couldn''t sense it. Now, when Xiang Yang and the palace master practiced Wuming sword code at the same time, they burst out Finally, the sword spirit is felt by Qingming sword and Yunlei.


    However, Yun Lei didn''t dare to move again. He stood up depressed and walked out of the secret room. He looked at Xiang Yang''s position. There were two powerful sword Qi flowing in the sky, which were invisible to most people. Only a real God level master could sense one or two.


    "Invisible, nameless sword, ha ha, the destiny of this generation is really about to open." Yun Lei gave a bitter smile, and then his face was ferocious.


    "Since ancient times, the struggle between the nameless sword and the Qingming sword has never stopped. Since my generation has appeared, it is up to me to end the legend of the nameless sword and let me reappear between heaven and earth. I have achieved the divine level for a hundred years, and now it is the middle level level level level level. Even compared with the descendants of Qingming sword, it is the strongest, I don''t believe I can''t kill them. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, along with a figure in white, the city master of yunhuang has appeared in front of Yunlei. He also sensed that the two shares are powerful and incomparable.


    "Nothing. It''s just that they are practicing." Cloud thunder light said.


    "Two?" Yunhuang was stunned. Then, his eyes showed a ray of shock. "Do you mean that woman is also a god level master?"


    "Don''t you feel it yourself?" Yunlei whispered, "father, we need to make a good plan. Otherwise, if we keep these two evils, maybe we will be planted."


    "Good."


    The head of yunhuang city has a dignified look on his face. Although his son''s strength is unknown, and he feels unfamiliar and defensive about his own son, he is more willing to cooperate with his son than Xiang Yang, a stranger.


    So the father and son entered the secret room and began a new plan.


    Next, Xiang Yang and the palace master are still practicing. However, there seems to be no special situation between them. The palace master''s cultivation speed is very fast, and it has not taken much time to upgrade the cultivation to a very strong level.


    As for Xiang Yang, he was surprised to find that after refining the energy of the nameless sword God, his cultivation speed slowed down completely. If he wanted to improve again, the speed was really very small. After two or three days, his sword spirit cultivation was completely surpassed by the palace master.


    "Your sister."


    In the garden, Xiang Yang stood with a gloomy face. He had stopped practicing. He looked at the palace master who was still sitting in his meditation. He felt very sad in his heart.


    At the moment, the cultivation of the palace master seems to have reached the level of the strong one among the world''s God level masters in a few days. This kind of cultivation speed is faster than that of mingguanding.


    This makes Xiang Yang feel incredible at the same time, is really shocked.


    He was beaten to pieces and didn''t want to practice any more. He had to stand up and look at the palace master''s cultivation and leave all the energy of heaven and earth to the Lord. He wanted to see how far the palace master could cultivate the Wuming sword code.


    "Hoo..."


    Soon after, the palace master stopped practicing. At the moment, her breath was all restrained, and her whole person showed that she was weak again. However, only Xiang Yang knew that the imperial master''s sword spirit was comparable to that of a middle-level immortal.


    "How do you practice?" Xiang Yang looked at the palace master in a daze, and finally couldn''t help but say a word. His face was slightly red. He was a little embarrassed. He didn''t dare to tell him that he had been practicing hard, but he couldn''t keep up with the speed of the imperial master. Special. Yes. What a shame "It''s just a random practice." He said with a smile.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, I know you practice by yourself, but how can you practice so fast? Is it true that the body of scattered immortals is so close to cheating for the cultivation of Wuming sword code?


    Xiang Yang looked at the palace master in a melancholy way. He couldn''t talk about it. He couldn''t live his life.


    "The cultivation skills in this world are very consistent with the body of scattered immortals. We only need to realize that if we want to practice, it is not impossible to cultivate to the highest level. However, I think there is something wrong with the world and I dare not continue to practice."


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s melancholy appearance, the palace master laughed completely, and then said to Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face, "it''s good that you can stop your cultivation. You must be sure that you can refine this strength after you resume your cultivation in the future. Otherwise, if you cultivate too much, you can''t control it Anticipated trouble. "


    "I see." Xiang Yang nodded his head with a solemn look. He felt something was wrong with the speed of cultivation of the imperial master. There was no free lunch in the world. What''s more, the cultivation was against the heaven. Most people need to practice slowly for a long time. Now the cultivation of the world''s skills is so fast. Obviously, there is something wrong with it Yes, if it is OK within the control range of his own strength, he can handle it completely.


    "Mr. Xiang, Mrs. Xiang..."


    At this time, outside the courtyard door came a cry, which was the voice of the housekeeper of the Lord''s house.


    "It seems that something interesting is coming."


    Xiang Yang and the palace master forgot to look at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    "I''ve met two adults." When Xiang Yang and the palace master walked out of the courtyard, they saw the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion. An old man with white hair was standing respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang looks at each other curiously. The city Lord''s mansion has ignored the two of them for several days. Now, as soon as their practice is over, they send people to look for themselves. Is it a coincidence, or do they have other schemes?


    However, now, both myself and the elder sister of the palace master have cultivated to a level comparable to that of the middle-level immortals. They are the strong ones among the God level masters in the world. Even the first master, the nameless sword God, is not afraid to be reborn, no matter what plot the city Lord''s mansion has.


    "Well, the annual ceremony of hunting and offering sacrifices to heaven in the city of Dahuang was opened today. All the young Tianjiao in the city, as well as the heads of major families and other influential figures, will attend. Therefore, the Lord of the city would like to invite two adults to go to the ceremony together."


    The housekeeper of the city Lord''s house said to Xiang Yang and the palace master with a respectful look on his face.


    The steward of the city Lord''s house is not very good at cultivation. However, he knows how to observe his words and looks. He is very clear that the two are God level masters. No matter how the city Lord and the young city Lord treat these two people, he must not have any disrespect.


    "It''s fun to have a look at the hunting ceremony." Xiang Yang and the palace master immediately showed a smile on their faces and directly said to the housekeeper, "lead the way ahead."


    "Well, two adults, please follow the younger one."


    The steward of the city Lord''s house had a respectful smile on his face, and they walked along with them. In addition to the city Lord''s house, the city Lord yunhuang and the little city Lord were waiting on their mounts. Behind them, they were also a long team. They were all murderous practitioners, and they were the army of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "You are here at last. Please mount your horses and go hunting together in the wilderness." The Lord of yunhuang said to them with a smile.


    "Are you sure it''s hunting, not killing?" Xiang Yang came to the front of the city master of yunhuang. He looked at the group of people with a look of surprise. All the people with him were murderous. At first sight, they were soldiers who had been killed. It was not like hunting, but fighting.


    "Hunting, of course." Before the master of yunhuang city opened his mouth, Yunlei behind him said, "you don''t know. This is an annual hunting activity, and every time it''s such a pageant."


    "So it is. I thought I was going to destroy all the great families in the city." Xiang Yang said without any obstruction.


    "Dada Da..."


    As soon as he had finished his words, the heads of the big families in the city just arrived with their teams. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, their faces all changed.


    In particular, the two masters of the Cheng family and the LAN family showed hesitation after looking at the troops behind the city Lord. They were very clear that the people with the city Lord seemed to be stronger than before in this hunting ceremony, and whether they would turn over in this hunting ceremony is a question.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s get ready to go. Don''t let the other gods wait for a long time." Yunhuang City Master said lightly, and then said to Xiang Yang, "two please."


    "If it''s easy to say, let''s go."


    Xiang Yang laughs and takes the palace master directly on a horse. Cough, why is it just a horse? Naturally, the reason is that the imperial master is arrogant and doesn''t feel comfortable riding alone, so he just pulls Xiang Yang on the same horse.


    Xiang Yang thought for a moment. Anyway, when the palace master was weak, he had been holding her for so long. It didn''t matter if he sat on the same horse. So he ran with the army and went out of the city.


    When he was idle and bored, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to the people from the big families. All the big families even took many strong men with them, as if they were going to start a big war. This made Xiang Yang feel that the so-called hunting this time should not be so simple.


    But all this is none of his business, anyway, he just plays soy sauce, he continues to look at the people of the big families, but found a few acquaintances, immediately happy.


    "Hello, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you haven''t seen you for a few days. Your abandoned accomplishments have not only been restored, but also improved. Congratulations."


    Xiang Yang CE ran to LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong. He looked at the two guys with a smile. After a few days'' absence, their accomplishments were improved.


    "I''ve met you. Good, long time no see..."


    LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong were so scared that they almost turned around and ran away.


    What they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang had not left the holy city, but stayed in the city Lord''s house. This time, he went to the great wilderness with them to participate in the hunting ceremony.


    It''s killing.


    Although the enmity with Xiang Yang has been solved, LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong both broke down after they went back, and promoted their accomplishments to the level of eight grades one after another.However, the fear of Xiangyang is still not reduced in the least, but they are more and more afraid of Xiangyang.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous. Our grievances have been settled. I won''t be able to do anything to you any more." Xiangyang was very happy to see the fear of two people. Before that, the two guys dared to pit themselves. Why didn''t they see any fear? Now they know they are afraid. However, he is not a unreasonable person. Anyway, he has got the baby of two families. The resentment with them is a complete end. They will not be difficult again. They are the two Yes.


    After listening to Xiangyang, they felt that Xiangyang''s words should not be consistent with the actual operation, but at least they relaxed a little bit.


    Xiangyang laughed, and did not return to the team of the city master''s mansion. Instead, he was in the middle of the two. He talked with them without a match, and looked at the two people''s restrained appearance, but had to answer any questions of his own. He secretly laughed in his heart.


    The city of God of great famine was existed on the basis of the great famine. Not long after they left the gate, they had entered the great famine. At this time, there were several teams waiting for the killing and storming the sky.


    "So many people?" Xiangyang suddenly felt depressed after seeing this scene. Each team has thousands of people. Moreover, there is at least one God level master in each team. There are five teams here, that is to say, there are 56 God level masters in total. When is God level master very worthless.


    "This time, the ceremony was joined by four God cities around it." Langjiji said carefully to Xiangyang.


    "Didn''t it?" Xiangyang asked curiously.


    "Not before, there were few God cities that had been associated with hunting and sacrificing the heavens." Cheng shook his head and said.


    "Then you are in danger." Xiangyang heard, immediately looked at langjiji and Chengyong. "I suggest you run back quickly. No, it should be far away from the great wasteland God city. If you can run far away, you will run far away from the city. From then on, you should not come back without cultivation."


    "Why?" They looked at Xiangyang stupidly, although they knew some inside, but they didn''t seem to be so serious.


    "How do I know." Xiangyang turned his eyes over and did not pay attention to the two people. At this time, the city leader of yunhuang had contacted other city owners. A group of people had five gods level masters standing together to communicate with God. Although they did not show any abnormal situation, Xiangyang obviously felt that the other four God City owners looked at themselves and the palace Lord''s eyes strange ¡£


    "Is it for me?"


    Xiangyang muttered, thinking in his heart, that he followed the Lord of the cloud wasteland without hatred and resentment. Should not contact the four God cities to kill themselves?


    As for Yunlei, a guy who may be the enemy of life and death with nameless sword God, should not be able to bear to contact so many people to deal with himself. After all, even if the city leader wants to deal with himself and find others, others will also be willing to. The God level strong fight is not death or injury. In the case of uncertainty, for this world The Lord of the city of God, no one can bear the consequences of the war.


    When Xiangyang was depressed, the city leader of yunhuang came to Xiangyang with four other city owners.


    "Mr. Xiang, these four are the City owners of the surrounding God city. After hearing your prestige, they want to come and meet you." "The Lord of the city of cloud wasteland said with a smile.


    "But I don''t want to know them." Xiangyang is still a very poor beating. These four so-called City owners, each of them are similar to the city leaders of the cloud shortage, but the low-level scattered immortal realm is just, Xiangyang really despises them.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Xiangyang is lazy to pay attention to them when they look at themselves and the palace Lord.


    "Well Ha ha, it''s funny for you The city leader of yunhuang has been used to Xiangyang. Although his mouth is twitching at the moment, it is no wonder. Instead, after listening to Xiangyang''s words, the other four city leaders suddenly cooled down.


    "Arrogance."


    One of them snorted and turned and left. As the city leader of God City, he was always high. When was so despised, they did not immediately teach Xiangyang that he was very good for the Lord of yunhuang.


    "Interesting."


    One of them is a faint smile, looking at the Lord sitting with Xiangyang at the moment, showing a strong interest, but did not say anything but also turned around and left.


    "Ha ha..."


    The other two also laughed a few times, and then left with each other. The four City owners could say that they were four in one. Since one left first, the other three naturally did not leave.


    "Oh, Mr. Xiang, you are..." After the Lord of yunhuang city saw, he was secretly happy, but the expression of helplessness was revealed on the full surface.


    Xiangyang ha ha smiled, did not pay attention to the city leader, as for the city leader, his face with helpless expression, followed the four by the Xiangyang gas run, but the real heart thought of what nobody knows."These guys want to kill you, and that guy. You must kill him later." The palace master is sitting on the horse with Xiang Yang, and her eyes look at the guy who has looked at her a few times before.


    "Why?" Xiang Yang looked at the palace master in surprise. He always felt that when he came to this world, he had a strong desire to kill people. It seemed that if he didn''t kill a few people, he would not be willing to quit.


    "There is something wrong with his eyes when he looks at this palace. Moreover, he has the strongest intention of killing you. This time, if you don''t do it, I will do it myself." The palace Master said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang has nothing to say. Well, you are a beautiful woman, and you have the right to speak. However, as a super beauty, as long as you are a normal man with a little demand, which one of your eyes will be normal


    is there any difference between them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    "Why don''t you start yet? Do you want to wait for someone else? "


    When the Lords of the five sacred cities all gathered together, Xiang Yang thought that the so-called hunting should begin. However, he was depressed that they had waited for a long time, but did not see the start of the so-called hunting. A large group of people, tens of thousands of people, were waiting here. It was not right.


    "It''s said that there will be some big people in this hunting ceremony. Originally, we thought that the city masters of these holy cities were big people. Now, there should be others. But who are they? He does not have much background. How can he get more powerful people? "


    "Be careful, let those young people get ready by themselves. If something is wrong, they should retreat quickly. They must hold together. No matter what kind of grudges they have on weekdays, they have to put down. It''s time for the survival of our big families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the owners of the big families in the great wasteland God city all gathered together and spoke with voice. They all looked very dignified.


    In this hunting ceremony, both yunhuang city master and other family owners came here with their own family elite. Although they were ostensibly going to participate in the so-called God city war, they obviously had other plans. Otherwise, it would be impossible for both sides to exert all their strength.


    However, the so-called hunting action was originally controlled by the official leader of the city Lord of yunhuang. Even if the big families of the city had big families and big businesses, they couldn''t guess what yunhuang wanted to do.


    "It looks like something interesting is coming out." At the same time, Xiang Yang and the master of the palace looked at the endless wilderness in the distance. They noticed something at the same time. After looking at each other, they all showed a faint smile.


    It''s obvious that there are two kinds of treasure in the deep of the city. It''s true that there are two kinds of treasure in the cave, which may be in the deep of the city.


    Of course, the best thing is to have a treasure. What they like most is the treasure, especially the artifact in this world. However, if you can get the same level of existence as the immortal utensil, it would be a pretty thing.


    Even if the artifact of this world goes out to the outside world and does not have the function of immortal instrument, Xiangyang''s refining instrument level can completely refine it into an immortal one.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, there was also a golden light in the distance, which broke through the void. In the middle of the sky, a golden flying boat magic weapon stopped. The flying boat magic weapon was ten feet long and two feet wide. It looked extraordinary. It was a magic weapon of the world, that is, the immortal tool in the cultivation world, although it was only inferior to the immortal level Other things, but Xiang Yang and the palace master were shocked at the same time.


    "It''s another immortal. The world seems to be interesting." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He looked at the flying boat fairy in the air. He felt an impulse to help the other party identify the magic weapon.


    The artifact has virtue. Xiang Yang thinks that this sentence is very suitable for what he should say. Well, after a look at the situation later, he must help the other party to identify the function of the artifact. "The world should not be in the universe cultivation world." The palace master also sighed at this time and said, "if there are so many magic weapons of immortal level, even if the world is not in the fairyland, it has already reached the end of the earth."


    "The end of the world? What is this? "


    For the emergence of new terms, Xiang Yang has always been very eager to learn. He looks at the palace master with a curious baby''s expression on his face, hoping to know what the palace Master said.


    However, when he realized that he was probably not in the universe, Xiang Yang didn''t have much regret because he had already guessed that his world should be far away from the universe.


    "The end of heaven and earth is boundless and endless. It is called the end of the earth. It is a place separated by heaven and earth." Said the Lord.


    "Where is the end of the world?" Xiang Yang is depressed. Does the so-called heaven and earth really have an end? But is the end of the universe the end of the universe? The universe is vast and boundless. Where can there be any end? He is faint. He has never heard of the existence of the end of the world. Well, it''s a pity that sister rosefinch is not here. Otherwise, you can ask her about it. Maybe she knows something about it.


    "The end of the universe." The palace Master said calmly, "if it''s really in the world at the end of the earth, it''s also very good. You''ll understand why later."


    "What''s interesting? Elder sister, you are deliberately angry with me Xiang Yang muttered, but he was very helpless. What he was most urgent now was that he wanted to recover his cultivation and leave the world quickly. Then he went to the holy land of blood to save Alice. However, what he didn''t expect was that he arrived at the so-called end of the world.


    No one knows where the end of the universe is. Even Xiang Yang is very puzzled. He thinks that the elder sister of the palace master is deceiving himself. However, his knowledge is limited, and the memory of the devil is not about the memory of the universe. He really doesn''t understand, "it''s a pity that willangti can''t come out, otherwise, he won''t be suppressed by any rules of heaven and earth, I''ve got an extra thug. I don''t have to do everything myself. "After thinking of the blood clan, Xiang Yang thought of the blood prince who was practicing magic skills in the Wuji immortal house. Well, it is estimated that he is about to become the blood emperor of the blood clan. He sighed, feeling a little sorry. Fortunately, after practicing the Wuming sword canon of the nameless sword God and the palace master, they have already achieved accomplishments comparable to the realm of immortals, that is, they are the real God level masters in the world. They don''t have to worry about any strong ones.


    "Hum..."


    Just as Xiang Yang and the palace master were talking, the door of the treasure of the boat opened. First, two young women in gorgeous clothes and holding a sword in their arms came out. They stood in the air, looking very calm. What struck people was that these two young women were obviously swordsmen, but they had the highest accomplishments of nine grades.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    All the people present were trembling, except for the faces of the heads of the families. Confused. Force. In addition, a great God into the city Lord is very excited to directly clasp fist salute, and then bend their old waist deeply, their heads almost did not hit the ground directly.


    "This is the edge of the great famine. It''s here at last."


    Accompanied by a lazy voice, I saw a young man and two beautiful women walking out of the boat with gorgeous clothes.


    "A playboy, well, his accomplishments have reached the divine level, and they are similar to Yun Lei, and they are quite powerful." When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately laughed. When the young man came out, he held a beautiful woman in his left and right hands, and his clothes were not in order. The two beauties were smiling and ruddy. It was obvious that the whole young man had done something in the flying boat.


    This is a typical playboy. Even if the pilot comes across the void, he has to take four maidens with him, two of whom are in Haiti.


    "It''s him, not a playboy."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know the young man, but the city masters of each city were all trembling in their hearts. They looked at the young man coming out of the boat with a brilliant light on their faces.


    "It''s him." The young man seemed to be very famous. Not only did the City owners of the big God cities recognize each other, but also the owners of the big families understood each other''s identity. Moreover, even LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong, who were close to Xiang Yang, were also shocked. It was obvious that these two guys also knew each other''s identity.


    "Who is he?"


    Xiang Yang asked LAN Jiji directly.


    "Feihuagongzi, a legend in the land of Shencheng." Because the other side was standing in the middle of the air to pose, even if LAN Jiji was afraid of Xiang Yang, he did not dare to say too much at the moment. He just said a short sentence and then shut up.


    "The name of a man''s flower is grass. No wonder it can become a legend." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong, the two men beside him, changed their faces. They moved their bodies carefully and kept a little distance from Xiang Yang. In case this one made the other angry, they should not be involved.


    "Young master, please forgive me for your coming to yunhuang At this time, when Xiang Yang looked to the front, the five city lords, such as the city master of yunhuang, had already surrounded him, showing his worship to the young man who was still posing in the air.


    "You''re welcome. I don''t need you to welcome me when I come. Of course, if there is a beautiful woman to meet me, it''s still good, i. Shit, there are beauties... "


    At the beginning, he was very reserved. When he was talking to the city lords of the great God cities, he had an open and polite smile on his face. However, before he finished his words, he suddenly met the Lord of the palace beside Xiang Yang, and his whole person was stunned.


    "Beauty No, no, it''s a goddess, a goddess, my God, how could there be such a beautiful woman, I No, Mei Lan Chun Ju, you can see if your master has changed... " Feihuagongzi''s eyes looked at the palace master closely, and then his face was exaggerated.


    Mei Lan Chun Ju''s four women, now divided into two rows, one left and one right, are standing next to Fei Hua. When they see their childe staring at the palace master, they don''t show any anger. Instead, they say with a smile, "you should become handsome after seeing the beautiful women."


    "It makes sense, but what I want to hear is that I have changed, I have become in love..."


    Feihuagongzi has a pretty face. "Shy" said, "love can make people handsome, the ancients do not deceive me."


    At the same time, his figure has disappeared in the center of the four maids, but directly appeared in front of Xiang Yang and the palace master.


    "Beauty, my name is feihuagongzi. Of course, this is what outsiders call me. You can call me husband or official later..."


    Feihua childe''s eyes with fire at the palace Master said with a smile.


    The palace master didn''t open her mouth. Her face was very calm. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang. Naturally, Xiang Yang should be asked to deal with such a matter. The palace master was not in the mood to pay attention to this guy."Pooh Hoo..."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang understood the meaning of the palace master after he saw his eyes. He looked at Fei Hua and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing the beautiful woman ignore him, feihuagongzi is not angry. After all, he has seen many proud and charming beauties. They have unique appearance and temper. This is fun, isn''t it? However, Xiang Yang, the man''s undisguised laughter, made feihuagong very unhappy.


    You. Sister. If it wasn''t for the fact that you are so close to the goddess and you must have a good relationship, I would have slapped you to death.


    "Boy, get out of the way, you mortal, don''t stand with my goddess and defile her." With a look of disgust on his face, Fei Hua waved to Xiang Yang as if he were driving away flies.


    While he was saying this, he was carefully looking at the palace master. He wanted to see how the super beauty looked at Xiang Yang. If he didn''t care much, it would be easy to kill the ugly guy who was more handsome than himself, Ma. The most handsome man is the one who is not as handsome as a young man.


    "Nonsense childe, I found that you are really a person as your name is." Xiang Yang looked at Fei Huagong with a smile. He didn''t get angry because of the other side''s look like chasing flies.


    "What do you say?" Mr. Fei Hua didn''t hear the difference between Xiang Yang''s words. He thought Xiang Yang was still called "Fei Hua Gong Zi". At the moment, he thought that Xiang Yang was going to praise himself in front of the goddess. He suddenly came to the spirit and looked at Xiang Yang with encouragement on his face.


    "Too much nonsense."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    "You talk too much nonsense."


    When he looked at Xiang Yang with encouragement and expectation on his face, he saw Xiang Yang wave his hand and looked at him with a look of disgust.


    At this moment, the expression on Xiang Yang''s face was even more disgusting than that of feihuagong looking at him as if he were a bug in a pit.


    "You scold me?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Fei Hua''s face showed a very incredible look.


    It''s a big joke that some people dare to scold themselves in front of themselves after they know that they are not huagongzi.


    In his whole life, when he became famous in his cultivation, he did not encounter such a thing. What he didn''t expect was that someone really dared to scold himself.


    "Presumptuous."


    Of course, Feihua was just with an incredible look and didn''t do anything to Xiang Yang, but his four maids were very neat. After a fierce rebuke, they burst out a strong and incomparable atmosphere and suppressed Xiang Yang at the same time.


    At the moment, the four maids showed the highest accomplishments of Jiupin. However, when their breath was united, the momentum was no less than that of the God level masters. At this moment, all the people present, both the city masters of the great God cities and the heads of the families, were shocked and sighed in their hearts He is a legendary figure in the world. Even the four maids have such a strong strength.


    The five city lords and Yunlei are OK, especially Yunlei. His age is not very big, but he has a strong inheritance. In his opinion, Feihua childe is famous in the world, but he is just like him. There is nothing to praise.


    However, the owners of the big families are different. They have been practicing for many years, but they are still only the top level of Jiupin cultivation. Now, any maid around a non flower boy is the same as their cultivation, which makes them feel terrible.


    Of course, all the thoughts of so many people here have nothing to do with Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang sensed the momentum of the four maids of Fei Hua and suppressed him, he had a faint smile on his face, as if he didn''t have any feeling. He said to him directly, "nonsense, what your four little girls do makes us talk I can''t go on. Let them be quiet. Otherwise, you can''t talk nonsense any more


    "I didn''t expect that I would look away from you today. I thought you were an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect to be a strong man."


    When he saw that Xiang Yang suppressed his four swordsmen on his face, he was surprised. After looking at Xiang Yang carefully, his expression gradually became dignified and said to Xiang Yang, "no wonder you can be so calm. It turns out that you are an expert, but why don''t you Have you ever heard of your name? "


    There are too few people who can make him not see through at the beginning, except for the immortals in the temple. However, he is very puzzled that Xiang Yang, an unknown person who suddenly appears, can not see anything strange about him.


    "I''ve never heard of you, childe." Xiang Yang said with a faint smile.


    "You want to do it with me?" Feihuagongzi pointed to his nose and looked at Xiang Yang with a curious look. In his opinion, although Xiang Yang is a master, he should not want to challenge himself and do it by himself. After all, he is a famous super master in the mainland, and ordinary people will never want to be enemies easily.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang looked at Feihua childe honestly.


    "Why?" This time, it''s Fei Hua''s turn to wonder, you. Sister. Can''t you be more tactful? You want to fight with me. Well, the strength seems to be good, and you seem to have the qualification. However, you should not look down on me so much and nod to say you want to fight with me. What do you want me to do? Do you want to do it first or not?


    "Just because I don''t like you." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang had already started directly. Without warning, he pointed to the sword directly and chopped it at Fei Huagong.


    "Hum..."


    In this moment, an invisible sword Qi burst out, terrified and incomparable.


    "Damn it, you did it first, and I did it too."


    Feihua gave a strange cry, but his speed was not slow at all. It was almost the same as Xiang Yang''s at the same time.


    Although Fei Hua had a small white face, when he really broke out, it was very powerful. He had incomparable fist intended to break out. In an instant, the void around him was constantly trembling. Even the city Lord and Yun Lei, the six God level masters, were shocked."How strong, worthy of the right and wrong flower childe, but, he is so strong."


    All the God level masters present were solid and strong. Although some of them didn''t make any substantive breakthrough after they first entered the God level realm, they lived for a long time and their vision was not low. Naturally, they could see that the moves performed by Fei Huagong and Xiang Yang were very powerful.


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang''s sword spirit and fist power suddenly collided with each other, and broke out an incomparable roar. An invisible force spread out in all directions, sending LAN Jiji and Cheng Yong, who are closest to Xiangyang, to fly out directly. Other big family members were also unlucky, and they were directly shaken off one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, only the palace master stood quietly beside Xiang Yang. Her big beautiful eyes blinked at Xiangyang, just like the stars in the night sky. No, no, it should be said that it was more dazzling than the nine suns in the sky.


    It didn''t last long after the invisible sword Qi and golden fist force were blasted together. This time, the two men were just a tentative attack, not a battle of life and death. Once touched, they separated.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face is still with a faint smile. Instead of Hua Gongzi''s smile, he doesn''t know when it has been restrained. He is looking at Xiang Yang and the palace master with vigilance.


    Yes, in the past, Mr. Fei Hua was able to chat up with the palace master without any scruples. But now, even if he was given a hundred courage, he did not dare to do so.


    Feihua is very aware of his own strength. He has reached the level of the fourth grade master. In the land of Shencheng, the so-called first master is only the strong state of the sixth grade. His four grade master is very strong.


    However, in the face of Xiang Yang, he felt that he was no match for Xiang Yang in any case. The incomparable edge in Xiang Yang''s sword spirit made him feel that if Xiang Yang was serious, that sword would certainly cut himself from head to foot.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that when he sensed the attack from him and Xiang Yang, he obviously saw that he and Xiang Yang were fighting each other. The super beauty beside Xiang Yang had a shallow smile on her face. However, when the aftermath of the two men''s War reached the other side, it was cut by a very strong invisible sword curtain Come on.


    "A super Kendo is not weaker than the first sword God ten thousand years ago."


    At this moment, feihuagongzi is very bitter in his heart. He just sees that the beauty wants to tease her habitually. By the way, if he can turn the other person into his own. Female. People. That''s cool. It''s crooked. It''s crooked. However, what he didn''t expect is that there is a super strong guard around the super beauty. After all, there will be a guardian God around the beauty. However, this super beauty is the real trump card. The strength of the other side is beyond anyone. Even if it is oneself, it seems that it is impossible to be the opponent of the other side.


    This is it. Special. Yes. Yes. Eggs. they hurt. Yes.


    "What, cough, can we make up?" After thinking about it, Fei Huagong carefully looked at Xiang Yang and the palace master and said something that shocked everyone.


    Me. Damn, what kind of gods are these two people who can make peace with him? Is he really so strong?


    The so-called "harmony" naturally means that feihuagong takes the initiative to bow down and admit defeat. It is absolutely clear to all present that it is definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent after the previous duel between them. At this moment, all the people who know the identity of feihuagong are trembling in their hearts, even the city master of yunhuang and Yun Lei feel that it is not Xiang Yang''s opponent People who knew Xiang Yang''s strength very well also showed a very incredible look.


    At this moment, they really found out that Xiang Yang''s strength is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    "Yes, how can the strength of the Dragon slaughtering dragon No. 10 be simple?" At this time, even Yunlei''s heart trembled, and he suddenly felt that his idea of dealing with Xiang Yang seemed a little naive.


    Of course, what the father and son of yunhuang city master thought had nothing to do with Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at Feihua childe with a smile. After the other party asked if he could reconcile with him, he shook his head and said, "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feihuagongzi was silent. He also felt that it seemed superfluous to ask him this sentence. The strength of the other side was not weaker than that of himself, and the breath of the super beauty on the opposite side was even more powerful. If they joined hands, they would surely be invincible. Why should he reconcile with himself.


    "What do you want?"


    When he said this, Feihua felt very subdued, not to mention the four maidens behind him. All of them looked at Xiang Yang in a murderous voice and cried, "you don''t want to push your luck. My childe just doesn''t want to embarrass you..."


    "Shut up." Before they had finished their words, they were scolded by Fei Hua. After hearing what he said, the four maids immediately closed their mouths and stopped talking. However, their eyes at Xiang Yang were still so uncomfortable."Keke, your flying boat is shining with gold and looks good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    "Keke, your flying boat is shining with gold and looks good."


    Xiang Yang thinks that feihuagongzi is a real man. If he can''t beat him, he will admit that this is the real way to survive. He thinks that he should not let a person with a strong sense of survival be sad. At least he should satisfy the other party''s reconciliation heart, right? Give him a chance, um, for example, what kind of baby to reconcile with.


    So Xiang Yang looked at the golden flying boat artifact still floating in the air, with a very obvious hint on his face.


    "Here you are."


    Seeing Xiang Yang so openly asking for the baby, Feihua Gongzi, though painfully dripping blood, is very generous and direct with a wave to remove all the things about him on that flying boat, and then send it to Xiang Yang, and directly transmit the control method to Xiang Yang.


    "You are very generous."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but exclamation. He put the control method into practice, and then directly turned the boat into less than half a slap in the size of his storage ring.


    "It''s just a magic weapon. It''s just an external thing. As long as you like it." Feihuagongzi''s heart is dripping blood, but the surface shows a very casual look.


    As the saying goes, if you lose, you can''t be the opponent of Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace. Therefore, he simply admits defeat. However, he thinks that even if he admits defeat, he can''t be counselled. The problem that can be solved by magic weapons, wealth and other things is absolutely not a problem, it is not a God A flying boat of aircraft level? If you give it away, you will give it away. But why does this childe''s heart hurt so much?


    On the other hand, Fei Hua''s four little maids have been looking at Xiang Yang in a murderous manner, hoping to fight against him.


    "In this way, you are so rich that you don''t care about any magic weapon. I''m not polite." Xiang Yang burst into laughter when he heard it. In the daze of Fei huazi, he opened his hand to the four maidens of Fei Huagong. All at once, he only heard the sound of "buzzing". Then there were four maidens who were holding swords in their arms, which turned into four rays of light. Then they were caught by Xiang Yang and then suspended around him , is breaking out with an incomparable edge.


    Xiang Yang''s invisible sword Qi was flowing. He didn''t need to tell him how to control the four swords. Instead, he directly refined the four swords with his own sword spirit.


    In this way, these four handles are semi divine objects in the world. In the cultivation world, the treasures comparable to the Banxian utensils were directly refined by Xiang Yang, and he could use them at will.


    "It''s not bad. It''s not a artifact, but it''s also a set of semi artifact." After Xiang Yang completely refined the four swords, the Four Swords whirled around him and broke out with incomparable power. The breath brought by the integration of the Four Swords was no less than any artifact.


    "You It''s reckless. "


    "Childe..."


    The four maids did not expect that Xiang Yang would snatch their magic weapon. At this moment, they were all confused, and then they looked at their master pitifully.


    This man is so hateful that even their babies have to be robbed.


    At this moment, in the hearts of the four maids, their childe, compared with Xiang Yang, found that their childe was really the best man in the sky and the earth.


    "You are a god level master, not a robber..."


    Feihuagongzi was staring at Xiang Yang. He was about to collapse. He didn''t expect that there would be such a shameless God level master in the world who would even snatch the four swords of his servants. Do you want to face it? I really lost the face of all God level masters.


    Xiang Yang was very calm. He looked at Fei Hua and asked, "what, you should thank me for helping you to cure the problem of too much nonsense. You see, now you don''t have to say any nonsense. Well, don''t thank me too much. If you really feel bad in your heart, just give me some magic weapon."


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Feihua childe, who was famous for the whole land of Shencheng, could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    "Childe..."


    At this moment, the four maids were all flustered. Two of them carefully held Mr. Feihua, while the other two glared at Xiang Yang. If they hadn''t been stopped by their childe and didn''t dare to start at will, they would have been fighting with Xiang Yang.


    "Elder sister, if they do it, they will give it to you. I don''t want to hit women casually." Xiang Yang was smiling and looked at the palace master who had been watching the excitement.


    "Well, if anyone dares to move, the palace will cut it with one sword." The palace master is very calm. She is not Xiang Yang, and she has no pity for others. If someone dares to pester her, she doesn''t mind to make an example.


    "How cruel." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange look. He was very sure that the palace master became very bloodthirsty after he came to this world. No matter who the other party is, whether the other party offends her or not, he seems to want to kill him directly."Don''t do it, all back." The non flower boy also thinks that this super big beauty seems not a kind role. It is impossible to just talk about it at will. He dare not let her maid take the hand. Otherwise, the super big beauty has not got her hand and has lost four baby maidens. That would be a great loss.


    Fei Hua son hurriedly let four people back, and then he looked at Xiangyang deeply, and said to Xiangyang, "you are good at your ability, but you have not asked for your name?"


    "Xiangyang." Xiangyang said with a smile, "if you have a artifact and there is no place to go, you can come to me. I am a special person who is not satisfied with all kinds of things, and I like to help others care about all kinds of artifact treasures."


    "Poof..."


    He said that, after hearing this, he almost couldn''t help spit blood. Fortunately, he suppressed it with his strong perseverance, and finally did not spit blood again, but looked at Xiangyang with a smile on his face and said, "goodbye, no, no, no see..."


    After that, the guy was very decisive and took four waitresses to fly into the sky, and immediately away from Xiangyang.


    As for why he came here, the real purpose is no longer important. If he stays there, he is afraid that his life will be lost by Xiangyang, how dare he stay here.


    "It''s a pity how to go like this."


    Xiangyang saw that the non flower son left, did not block each other, but sighed and smacked his mouth, with a discontented look, "this guy really does not know, don''t think should leave a gift before leaving?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Xiangyang, people around Xiangyang all showed strange colors. What gifts to leave and go again? You really think that people are your private treasure house. I think it''s very nice.


    But this guy seems to be very terrible. He can be able to make it at random. However, the City owners of the major gods and the family owners are confused. What should they do now?


    Especially the City owners of the five gods, they don''t know what to do?


    They had spent a lot of effort to invite a big figure from the temple, which was to let the other party witness the event of the five gods City Federation to hunt the ceremony, and then they tried to build a relationship with each other. Then, the city leader of the cloud wasteland offered the treasure to help the party to help to solve the people of all the families.


    But until now, they don''t know what happened. A super big man like the Playboy was scared away by Xiangyang''s three or two words. No, Xiangyang also grabbed a divine weapon and four swords of the other party. This is. Really. Special. Well, I think. It''s too good.


    "So what, what shall we do next?"


    One of the City owners opened their mouth, his voice was a bit hoarse, speaking all the way, I felt very sad.


    This guy just said a word to Xiangyang before, and he left directly. He thought of his previous practice. He felt chilly all over the body. Even the non flower boy could not take the other party. But he dared to show his face to each other. At this moment, the God City Lord was a little admired and a little frightened.


    "Ask that opinion." The city owner sighed, he was most puzzled, originally discussed with his son to deal with Xiangyang, but now, it is found that Xiangyang''s strength is more powerful than he imagined. Unless his son Yunlei''s strength can be with each other, otherwise, the two people should not be the opponent of the other party.


    The city Lord of cloud wasteland glanced at his son, and found his son was also a face of wonder. He could only sigh, knowing that the idea of dealing with Xiangyang was gone.


    He sighed, and with the other four God City owners came to Xiangyang, and said carefully to Xiangyang, "I have seen adults, dare to ask adults, what are we going to do next?"


    "What?"


    Xiangyang was stunned at the moment. He looked at the city leader of the cloud wasteland stupidly, and looked at each other with the same look of a fool. "Are you having a problem with your head? It is clear that you invited me to join in the hunting ceremony. I should ask you what you want to do? How did it turn out to be asking me? "


    "Adults are here, and they dare not be the masters without permission." A god City Lord said with a careful smile on his face.


    "Then all go back to bed." Xiangyang turned over his eyes and said.


    "Ah..."


    "Yes."


    After listening to a few people is silly eyes, then a face of the bow nodded, ready to agree.


    "No, I just joked at will. You really promised to. It makes me stressed." It is Xiangyang''s turn to see these City owners agree so cheerfully. When does his words become so persuasive, they can even let the City owners of the major cities listen to them so much.


    "Adults..." The five City owners are also very depressed. They are very puzzled. If Xiangyang is not strong enough, even the non flower boy is scared away by him. Where should the five City owners ask Xiangyang, but they have regarded Xiangyang as a super strong man, afraid to provoke Xiangyang to be angry, how dare to be the owner himself, but watch Xiangyang carefully."You can do whatever you want, leave me alone." Xiang Yang looked at some people with a smile. He was waiting for the city master of yunhuang to have a big fight with the big families. If these people didn''t start, what would they do for themselves?


    However, what made Xiang Yang more happy was that he got a real immortal tool and a magic weapon of flying boat after he met Fei Huagong. This kind of harvest was too big, even if he didn''t see anything interesting.


    "Yes." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the city Lord of the five God cities was relieved. Then the five people were ready to return to start the so-called hunting ceremony.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, with a huge roar, a strong pressure burst out directly, as if the earth were falling apart.


    "Come on, don''t worry about what to do? Things come out of their own way. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    "It''s fun."


    When there was a strong and incomparable force in the distance, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile. He looked at it with the palace master. He saw the sky shattering in the distance, and the void burst out. There was a momentum that was far beyond the middle level of immortals. It seemed that something was going to come out of the void.


    "With the spirit of evil and the breath of holiness, is it the devil who appears? It''s interesting. "


    Xiang Yang laughed and looked at the palace master. However, he saw that his face was very interesting.


    At the same time, they both smile on the surface, but they are cautious in their hearts, because the strength that erupts in the place that causes the noise is so powerful. Even if both the palace master and Xiang Yang feel a little incredible, they should be careful before the palace master recovers his cultivation.


    "It''s the city of God that has appeared, and there are new marks of the city of God. And this time, the power of the mark of the city of God is so strong. It''s absolutely a large city. My God, I don''t know how many years it has been. It has been ten thousand years. Finally, a large city has appeared and finally appeared."


    "It''s a pity that we have refined a small holy city, so we can''t get that holy city."


    "This is a large holy city. It is more powerful than our small one. I don''t know how many times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace were very curious and interested, they heard the city Lord of the five gods constantly marveling, with a very surprised look.


    "It''s just the city of God."


    Xiang Yang and the palace master suddenly lost interest. He already knew from the Lord of yunhuang city that if he wanted to refine the holy city, he had to obtain the permission of the so-called temple. He and the palace master were not people in this world. If they were really tied up with the so-called temple, who knows what would happen.


    If it was a artifact or something, Xiang Yang would be very excited and rushed to it happily. However, this is a holy city. It is useless for Xiang Yang and the palace master. It is really a white joy.


    "My son, go and grab the large holy city. As long as you get the large holy city, you can become the high-level of the temple."


    At this time, the Lord of yunhuang city was excited, and the whole people were shaking. He suddenly looked at his son Yunlei, urging Yunlei to refine the so-called mark of the holy city.


    At this moment, the Lord of yunhuang city was really excited. Although the city masters of the five God cities were all God level masters, they were already the city masters of small God cities, so it was impossible to get the God city again. Only his son Yunlei was a god level master, and his strength was very strong. As long as the God city was refined, he could become the city master of a large God city. That''s great ¡£


    As for Xiang Yang, he was ignored. Well, the head of the city master of yunhuang was a little confused. He only felt that his son had a strong strength. He was the strongest in addition to the five city lords present. He was definitely the person who had the most chance to refine the large-scale holy city. However, he forgot that there were two people who had just scared Fei Huagong away.


    What''s more, the city master of yunhuang has forgotten why feihuagongzi should appear here. Is it because he wrote a book to invite people to come to the temple to participate in the hunting ceremony, did he attract such famous super strong people as Fei huazi?


    The city Lord of yunhuang didn''t think of the cause and effect of all this because he was dizzy and didn''t think of what to do next.


    "Father, do you think I can really get it?" Yun Lei is very calm. He takes a look at the place where Xiang Yang and the palace master are, and directly transmits the message to the city Lord of yunhuang. "They are too powerful. I''m not sure to deal with them. Besides, there is a non playboy who hasn''t gone far away. After sensing this momentum, he must be coming soon. When he arrives, he will be a strong enemy."


    "This..."


    After hearing Yun Lei''s words, the city master of yunhuang suddenly felt excited. He suddenly realized that he was too excited and thought everything too beautiful. Besides, Xiangyang and the palace master were not what they could be hostile to.


    "But, this is a large-scale holy city. If you can get it, it''s a real step up to the sky. Do you give up like this?"


    "If I had not refined the great wasteland God City, I would have been able to refine this large holy city very smoothly today. Unfortunately, even if I wanted to change the connection between a small one and a large one, it would be too late."


    The head of yunhuang city has a bitter look on his mouth. He is not willing to miss such a large city.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there is a huge roar sound, deep in the wilderness, that crack, the shadow of a huge dark city emerged, burst out incomparable breath, as if to suppress everything.


    "It''s a big city, alas..."


    Everyone was very excited. Even after seeing this scene, Yunlei was very excited. However, when he thought of the existence of Xiang Yang, they felt as if they were poured with cold water on their heads. Not to mention that they already had a small holy city. Even if there was no God City, there was Xiang Yang, a super strong man who could scare off non huagongzi away, this holy city was just like a holy city They don''t matter."I''ll help you block him. You can grab the mark of the city. As long as you can get the mark of the city, everything is worth it."


    At this time, the city master of yunhuang suddenly said to Yunlei, and he himself said hello to all the people under him. He asked all his subordinates to block Xiangyang at all costs, and then quickly rushed to Xiangyang.


    "Mr. Xiang, this is the property of our God city. Please don''t take part in the robbery." When the master of yunhuang rushed to Xiangyang, he yelled at him directly.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the Lord of yunhuang yelled, Yunlei had already directly incarnated into a sword light and shot away. However, not only that, but also the other top nine elites of Dahuang and the other four holy cities all flew away, trying to grab the mark of the holy city. Even Heitu, the first battle general under the master of yunhuang, did not obey the Lord''s orders Xiangyang was besieged at all costs, but rushed out to seize the seal of the city.


    If they can get the mark of the holy city and refine it, their life will be changed. This is the real change in their fate. At this moment, all those who feel that they have the opportunity to participate in the looting are all spared. They have to fight and gamble for their own future. If they win, they will become the city Lord of the large-scale God city The city and the mainland dominate the storm. As for how to lose, they don''t think about it. Xiang Yang looks at the master of yunhuang city with a look of death on his face, as if he wants to die with himself.


    "I said," where are you playing? "


    The master of yunhuang city had already thought that if Xiang Yang wanted to do something, he would stop Xiang Yang even if he was going to hurt his muscles and bones and use secret arts. Even if he broke out the method of pressing the bottom of the box, he would stop Xiang Yang. However, when he heard Xiang Yang''s inexplicable words, he was stunned.


    At the moment, the city master of yunhuang looks at Xiang Yang and finds that Xiang Yang is standing on his face. He just looks curiously at the place where a strong breath is breaking out in the distant wilderness. He has no intention to do anything about it.


    "You, will you not plunder the city of God?" Yunhuang stammered at Xiang Yang. He rushed over to fight against Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang didn''t move, which made him feel like a punch in the air.


    "What do I do with it?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the master of yunhuang city for no reason. "You want to take it by yourself. What''s the matter with me? Besides, even if I want to rob, you can prevent me? "


    "I..."


    The Lord of yunhuang city was surprised and helpless. To his surprise, Xiang Yang didn''t intend to take part in seizing the seal of the holy city. What made him helpless was that he was so unbearable in Xiangyang''s heart.


    "Ha ha, it finally appears. You all get away from me. This is Laozi''s treasure. If anyone dares to rob, I will destroy him."


    At this time, when the master of yunhuang city was very complicated, he heard an excited voice coming. A figure in the distance rushed towards him. It was Fei Huagong who had just been run away by Xiang Yang Qi. His speed was very fast. He directly rushed to the deep of the great wilderness, in front of the void crack, and even the later one came first, which was faster than Yunlei.


    However, Yunlei''s inheritance of Qingming is not weak. He is just behind for a moment, and immediately rushes to Fei Huagong''s side, looking at him with vigilance.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you rob me of my baby


    Feihua looks at Yun Lei in surprise. The people he has been guarding against are Xiang Yang and the palace master. To his surprise, Xiang Yang and the palace master didn''t rush to him. It turned out that the unknown Yunlei rushed so fast.


    "Horse. Le. Go. Wall. Ah, the four swordsman has stopped the wrong person. " At this moment, feihuagongzi has something to do. Scold. Mother. Although he had just left with the four maids, he had been preparing all the time. As soon as the mark of the holy city appeared, his four maids burst out all the strength that should have been hidden and moved towards Xiang Yang, ready to stop Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace. He was able to quickly capture the mark of the city and help.


    However, what feihuagongzi didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang, the most threatening person, did not participate in the robbery. Instead, it was Yun Lei, who had never heard of it.


    "Eat me a punch."


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. He became angry. He directly burst out a powerful force and hit the cloud and thunder.


    "I''m not a flower boy. I''m good at both fists and swords. I''m a cloud thunder Master." Yunlei is still very calm, his green hell sword erupts incomparable sword spirit, and instantly he is facing Fei Huagong.


    "It turns out that it''s the descendant of Qingming divine sword. It''s interesting and interesting. I just came here to get a holy city. I can even meet Qingming. OK, let me weigh your strength."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Yunlei and feihuagongzi fight directly.


    It can be said that Yunlei and feihuagongzi are all at the level of medium-level immortals. It is hard to say who is more powerful. When a real war breaks out, Duan is a brilliant and incomparable power, and even the aftershocks can kill a number of unfortunate people."No, run..."


    "No..."


    It was bad luck for the family owners and Heitu, who were also very fast at the same time, especially the three or five who were the fastest. They were hit by two people''s fists and swords. Three of them died in an instant. When the situation was bad, the people in the rear retreated to the distance and looked at the two people in the war.


    "It turns out to be the legendary green hell sword. Look down on you. Come again." At this time, after a fight with Yunlei, feihuagongzi, who found that they were even, knew the origin of Yunlei''s inheritance. Not only did he not shrink back, but he became more energetic. His fists burst out with incomparable strength and continued to bombard Yunlei.


    "Feihua childe, I heard that you are excellent in both boxing and sword. All the people who are qualified to let you out are the strongest in the world. Today I''ll see if my Qingming sword can force your sword out."


    "Come on, Qingming sword has disappeared for a long time. If it reappears today, let me see how powerful you are."


    "Boom..."


    Then, the two people directly let all the city Lord and the house owner of the holy city were stunned. It was really the strength of the two people who broke out was too strong.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was in trouble. Fei Huagong was playing happily there. His four maids felt it quietly. Without saying a word, he cut the four swords into one and cut it directly at the head of the palace master.


    "Fox spirit, die."


    The four voices are so neat, and the power of the sword is also so powerful. The four maidens are actually in the state of God level. Although they have just broken through to the divine level, the strength of the four in one is very strong.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang and the palace master all showed a helpless look. The palace master stood up and snorted, "the one who dares to fight against this palace has not yet been born."


    "Chop!"


    With the voice of the palace master, a brilliant sword Qi with incomparable power directly cut down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    "Chop!"


    When the four maids joined hands and cut down at the palace master, the palace master''s face was cold. Even if they were facing four pretty girls, the palace master didn''t show any mercy. They lifted their delicate hands, and their snow-white skin was shining in the sun, and an invisible sword spirit was in other people''s flesh Cut at four women out of sight.


    When the master of the palace was wandering the universe, the ancestors of the four girls did not know where they were. They even dared to take the initiative against this palace. They were looking for death.


    Even if the former palace master encountered such a thing, it was absolutely impossible for him to show mercy. What''s more, the palace master who came to this world is facing the ninth Sanxian robbery. He has a very strong temperament fluctuation and wants to kill people. Naturally, he can''t be merciful to the four girls who want to kill her.


    "No, back off."


    At this moment, all the four maids changed their faces. They felt a strong and incomparable crisis of life and death. They knew very well that this time they were really jealous to death. The childe they relied on for survival was fighting with their opponents. They had no time to save them. They wanted to live and had to run.


    The four men cried out and retreated madly towards the distance, but it was too late. At this moment, the sword Qi of the four maids who were cutting at the palace master was instantly chopped by an invisible sword Qi. Then, the invisible sword Qi directly flew across the sky. The bodies of the four maids who were constantly retreating were penetrated by the infinite sword Qi, and more than that, the palace master The adult obviously didn''t want to see the picture of blood flowing directly. After her sword passed, she suddenly cut off the invisible small sword Qi, and instantly cut and killed the four maidens into nothingness.


    As far as practitioners are concerned, as long as you are strong enough, practitioners of any department can have countless ways to cut and kill a person into nothingness, that is to say, to make the other person''s form and spirit disappear.


    Although all of his accomplishments have been sealed off, the palace master has cultivated to the level of medium level immortals after practicing Wuming sword canon for ten days. His strength is incomparable, which is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary people. He killed four maidens who are comparable to God level masters easily, and there is not even a hair left.


    "No My orchids and chrysanthemums... "


    At the same time, when the palace master killed the four maids, Feihua Gongzi, who was fighting with Yunlei, suddenly cried out. He turned his head and looked at the four maids who had been killed and turned into nothingness. He yelled angrily, "no, no, how can this happen, no, you won''t die, no..."


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, Feihua childe seemed to be crazy. He roared angrily and gave up the cloud thunder. He burst out an incomparable sword spirit. The whole person seemed to be directly transformed into a nine Heaven Sword God in this moment. With the power of invincible and cutting everything, he directly tore the void and rushed to the direction of the palace master and Xiang Yang.


    Although he wanted a beautiful woman like the palace master to be his woman, he saw that the four swordsmen who had followed him for countless years had been killed by the imperial master. At the moment, he did not think about anything else. He only wanted to kill the palace master for revenge.


    "If you dare to kill me, you will die."


    Feihua Gongzi roared. When he rushed to the palace master, the whole person directly integrated his sword into a golden sword and chopped at the palace master.


    Boom!


    "When this guy really made his sword, he was as invincible as the legend said. In this way, Kendo is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even I may not be able to follow."


    At this moment, even though Yunlei felt that he was the most outstanding descendant of Qingming, he was also amazed when he faced the sword of non flower childe, and he did not have any confidence that he could stop the sword.


    "It depends on whether they can take the sword. If they can, I will remain anonymous and never be born again." Yunlei''s eyes are fixed on the man and the sword. He kills the feihuagong who was killed by the palace master. If Xiang Yang and the palace master can survive in the hands of the non flower boy, he will never fight against Xiang Yang. Even in the places where Xiang Yang appears, he will give up the green hell sword and the nameless sword God dispute.


    In fact, when he saw the power of Fei Hua Gong Zi''s sword, he already felt timid. He knew that he was no better than Fei Hua. If Xiang Yang could stop him, it would prove that Xiang Yang''s strength was not stronger than himself, nor weaker than himself. He would never put his life in danger.


    Just when Yunlei has made plans, Xiang Yang looks at the golden sword that is killing the palace master with the sword. He doesn''t need to be ordered by the palace master. He stands out directly. With the same right hand, he takes the nameless sword out of the storage ring. He holds the nameless sword and faces it directly A thousand feet of golden sword fell.


    Boom!Xiang Yang''s sword is invisible, but there is an earth shaking force in it. In an instant, he splits the golden sword Qi of non huagongzi, who combines human and sword, directly from it. Moreover, the remaining power does not diminish, and it directly blows into the void, making the whole void explode, and instantly a huge void crack is cut.


    "Poof..."


    After the forehead state of the unity of man and sword was broken, Fei Huagong revealed his real body. Before he could stand firm in the air, the whole man fell directly from the air, and his mouth was full of blood.


    However, after all, Fei Hua is a young super strong man in the land of God city. Although he was hurt badly, he didn''t guarantee that he was going to die. After showing his body shape, he immediately stabilized his body shape, and the blood from the corners of his mouth was dripping downward. However, he was fearless. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, looking at Xiang Yang and the palace master, he said coldly, "Hello, my father I didn''t want to quarrel with you, but you dare to kill my four maids. You forced me to kill you. "


    "Hello, Hello, you know it''s your four maids who came to attack us and wanted to kill us. You dare to let your four maids fight us when you know our strength. It''s obvious that the four of them are not happy and they are ready to kill them. Do you want to show such a murderous look that you want to fight with me £¿¡±


    Xiang Yang looked at Fei Hua childe with disdain. "Nonsense childe, you can do it by yourself. If you really want to fight with me, you can do it directly. But this time, I won''t be merciful. I will kill you within ten moves."


    "Hum..."


    As if in response to Xiang Yang''s words, when Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard his nameless sword in his hand burst out bright sword meaning, as if it had been fully activated. A shocking sword spirit rose to the sky, making feihuagongzi''s face suddenly become very ugly.


    "You are the descendant of the nameless sword God. Unexpectedly, the descendants of the two great sword gods, who are also immortal for thousands of years, have appeared here, and all of them happen to be here."


    Feihua young master is well-informed. At the moment, he can see that Xiang Yang is the inheritor of the legendary nameless sword God. He frowns at the nameless sword in Xiang Yang''s hand, and turns his head to look at the green hell sword in Yun Lei''s hand, showing a puzzled look.


    "No, are the nameless sword God and the green hell sword the enemy of life and death? How did you become a group? "


    Feihuagongzi frowned and looked at them. He couldn''t understand why they would appear here together.


    The legend of the two strongest sword gods in the legend ten thousand years ago is very clear to all. These two sword gods have made regulations, and the descendants of both sides will never die. However, Xiang Yang and Yun Lei seem to come here together, and both sides seem to be good friends. This makes Fei Hua Gong Zi aware of the great unhappiness.


    Even if he didn''t avenge the death of his maid, he was bound to win the large-scale God city that was born this time. However, Yun Lei and Xiang Yang were already so difficult to fight. If both sides were really a group, it would be over. Even if the non Playboy was so confident in his own strength, he could not say that he could deal with the descendant of the nameless sword God and Qingming God at the same time The descendant of the sword.


    In this moment, Fei Huagong''s face is as ugly as it is.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not with him." However, what made feihuagongzi''s face turn cloudy and clear was that Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "True or false?" Fei Hua looks at Xiang Yang with a look of disbelief on his face, and then turns his head to see Yun Lei.


    "Really."


    "Fake."


    However, Xiang Yang and Yun Lei''s answers made Fei Hua Gong Zi more uneasy. One said it was true, the other said it was false. Who said it was true?


    You. Sister. Yes!


    Fei Hua looks at Xiang Yang and Yun Lei and finds that both of them are so calm. It seems that they are the most correct answers from their heart, which makes him wonder whether Xiang Yang and Yunlei will work together to deal with him.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, in the depth of the great wilderness, the shadow of the huge black god city in the huge crack was floating in it, and then the body began to shrink, becoming a substantial city with the size of a palm, and directly burst out of the void crack.


    "How does it look like the immortal mansion?"


    In Xiang Yang''s opinion, this holy city, which is only the size of a palm, looks like an immortal mansion.


    "Right now."


    Seeing this scene, Yunlei''s face suddenly showed an expression of surprise. The whole person directly turned into a ray of light and rushed forward. From afar, the green hell sword in his hand had already burst out thousands of sword lights, and there was infinite sword spirit to cut off. All the four sides of the seal of the holy city, which was only the size of a palm, were sealed off to prevent others from seizing the seal.


    "The mark of the city of God is fully manifested."


    After seeing him, Fei Hua''s face suddenly showed an extremely excited look. He had intended to rush directly to rob him. However, he hesitated when he remembered that Xiang Yang was standing beside him. Could he defend himself if Xiang Yang gave him such a sword from behind when he rushed over?"Ha ha ha ha, how can a large city be born without my jade face God King?"


    However, after Feihua boy hesitated for a moment, he heard a big laugh coming from the distance. Then he saw a blue light coming from the sky. When he saw that Yunlei''s hand was about to catch the shadow of the holy city, the other party directly shot it out. Suddenly, the sky blue light burst out, and all of a sudden, Yunlei owned it The sword gas blockade is all destroyed, and an unparalleled force thunders towards the clouds and thunder.


    "Asshole."


    Yunlei immediately changed his face after seeing it. If he still wanted to collect the holy city regardless of the attack of the other side, it would be very dangerous for him, because the strength of the other side was too strong, even stronger than him.


    However, Yunlei can only give up the God city near by, and the green hell sword in his hand bursts out infinite sword Qi to meet the attack of the other side.


    "Boom..."


    "Hula..."


    At this moment, Yunlei''s sword Qi and the opponent''s energy attack together, breaking out a shocking momentum, as if heaven and earth were breaking apart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    "Ha ha ha I came late, but I didn''t miss the mark of the city, which proves that the mark of the city of God was prepared for me by nature. "


    Just as Xiang Yang, a thirteen faced man, said that the mark of the city of God was made for himself. If he was embarrassed if he didn''t want it, he heard another wild laughter coming from the distant sky. Then there was a Tiandao coming down from the sky. With its incomparable blade, it swept across the sky directly, but it was not to kill, but for the sake of killing Take away the mark of the city.


    Another super strong came, and look at each other''s posture is absolutely very overbearing.


    "There is no lack of swords. If you dare to rob me, you will die."


    Seeing this sword fall from the sky, and it is about to take away the mark of the holy city, all four people in the war are angry. They stop to fight with their opponents, but rush towards the sword.


    In the eyes of the four people, the mark of the holy city was originally theirs. It was normal for them to fight to determine the victory or defeat. However, suddenly another peach picking man came on the way and became the public enemy of the four people. When they said hello, they all agreed to kill the family member who had been killed suddenly.


    "It''s too late to reflect now. It''s too late. This large holy city belongs to Laozi."


    The end of the ten thousand Zhang sword is incomparable and powerful. There is a loud voice in the blade awn. Then, the blade makes the earth shaking, tears the void, and directly fixes the mark of the holy city in the void. At the same time, in the other part of the sword awn, a big man shows his birth shape, and his face is extremely excited and grabs the mark of the holy city directly.


    "Soon, the mark of the holy city will be mine soon. Hahaha, I''ve been the Lord of the city since then. Even the old men in the temple can''t take care of me. The sky is vast and the earth is vast, and I''m carefree."


    The big man laughed excitedly, but the speed was not slow at all. He grabbed the front of him very fast and saw that his hand was about to catch the mark of the holy city. He was more and more excited, and his whole body was shaking.


    As long as you can touch the mark of the holy city, you can be sure that no one on the spot can take the mark from him.


    As long as a large-scale holy city is refined, with his boundless strength, even if the most powerful old men in the temple want to move, he should also weigh his strength. At that time, no matter what he does, no one can control it. He is truly unrestrained and invincible. It is simply too cool.


    "Mine, must be mine, I must get the city of God." In the heart of the dream of Ba Dao is excited, whoa whoa, with the fastest speed toward the mark of the city.


    "Hi..."


    However, just when the swordsman''s hand was about to touch the mark of the holy city, suddenly a figure of a young man in white appeared in front of the mark of the holy city. The other party''s hand directly grasped the mark of the holy city and held it firmly in the palm of his hand. Then he raised his head and looked at the sword without missing, showing a big smile, "thank you, brother. I even helped me to seal the holy city Keep it in mind. You are a good man


    Before the voice dropped, the other party had disappeared.


    Boom!


    The big hand without lack of swords directly grasps in the void, and the powerful force smashes the void, but there is no sign of the mark of the holy city, and he immediately. Confused. Yes.


    The mark of the city of God was taken away, and it was faster than myself. The cave was taken away less than one millionth of a second.


    Is he really a good man? Do you still help the other party fix the mark of the city?


    Ma. virtue.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Badao stood in the same place, thinking that the other party not only picked peaches on the way, but also took away the mark of God city that he was about to get. He even said thank himself and said that he was a good man. He immediately went mad.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Ba Dao broke out in a frenzied momentum. Like a lotus flower, the fierce Sabre Qi burst out with him as the center, and all the void around him was blown to pieces in an instant.


    He was really going crazy. He was about to be taken away from him by picking peaches on the way. The other party was very grateful for his appearance, as if he had helped the other party to get the mark of the city of God, which made the sword irresistible.


    He wants it. "Oh, he''s going crazy. He''s going to be crazy." Damn it, this old guy''s crazy. He''s using up this means of extinction. Isn''t he afraid that we''ll kill him if he uses up all his strength. "


    Because they saw that Badao Wumian was about to get the mark of the holy city, the war was suspended, and they all rushed towards feihuagongzi, yumianshenjun and chishi. Japan. Shenjun and Yunlei are all shocked, and then the four people are very wise to choose to retreat, not to fight with the bully.


    They are very clear that the strength of Ba Dao is absolutely no weaker than any of them, even because the other side cultivates a machete, which is unmatched and likes to collide with each other. No one of the four is sure to be able to deal with it safely if it is against the other side.Therefore, when they saw that Badao was crazy, they all chose to retreat and then retreat.


    "Ah, ah Boy, get out of here. "


    "Kill, kill..."


    Badao Wuque roared wildly, and his anger in his heart was nowhere to vent. The whole person was bursting out with incomparable strength. Boundless Sabre Qi attacked indiscriminately. At this moment, those who watched from a distance thought that if these strong men killed and fought, or even died, they would be able to fish in troubled waters, in case they could get the ninth grade of Shencheng mark The masters are all in bad luck.


    "No, it''s not me..."


    "I didn''t do anything, why attack me No... "


    "Spare me..."


    Almost all the strong men of the five holy cities have come. There are dozens of experts in Jiupin realm. They feel that they are far away from each other. However, to their surprise, they are attacked by such a madman as Badao Wuwu, who directly attacks them. At this moment, most of the Jiupin Masters are killed directly.


    Facing the attack of a god level master who is crazy, even if these people are the most powerful nine level masters under the God level, it is useless, only to be killed by seconds.


    "Back, back up."


    Looking from afar, all the Jiupin masters in the Shencheng area have been slaughtered, and the city masters of the big cities are flustered. When they are inside, the civil war is a matter for the big cities. When they are outside, if all the Jiupin masters in the holy city are destroyed, it will not be a deterrent to other holy cities or those fierce beasts in the wilderness At that time, the strength of our city will decline, and there will be unexpected danger.


    "Well, I don''t seem to have much to do with the mark of the city." At this time, Badao Wumian went mad and attacked indiscriminately. When all the others were retreating to avoid the attack, Xiang Yang and the palace master were standing together. He held the mark of the holy city in his hand and wrapped it with sword spirit. His face was full of curiosity.


    "It''s just a core hub. To put it bluntly, it''s similar to the core hub of Xianfu." After reading for a while, the palace master directly came to the most accurate conclusion.


    "So can I refine it?" Xiang Yang''s spirit suddenly came to him. No matter what you say, the immortal house is much more powerful than the storage magic weapon. If the divine city is the immortal house, whether you can take it away or integrate it into the Wuji immortal house seems to be very good.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang felt a little excited.


    "Don''t refine for the time being. The so-called mark of the holy city seems to be something wrong." The Lord of the palace shook his head and said.


    Her strength is much stronger than Xiang Yang, and she has seen more things than Xiang Yang. At the moment, she can know that there is something wrong with it just by looking at the mark of the city. She reminds Xiang Yang not to refine easily.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "I didn''t want to refine. I just wanted to change a few immortal utensils. It depends on what kind of treasure they can exchange."


    At the same time, he looked at the crowd, just to see four or five strong all eyes to their own, he immediately happy.


    In particular, Badao Wudao stopped going mad at the moment. His eyes seemed to be able to shoot out flames and look at Xiang Yang.


    "Aha, what do you stop to do? It''s OK. You don''t have to stop. The mark of the holy city is on my hand. I''ll take good care of it. You can fight first and wait until the fight is over." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You. Sister. Of... "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the five masters glared at him. This guy is really immoral. Isn''t everyone fighting to get the mark of the holy city? Now the mark of the city of God has been on your hand. What''s the meaning of us trying our best? It''s better to kill you before you recognize the Lord, and then we will continue to fight for the mark of the city. Isn''t it better?


    At this moment, five people tacitly agreed and reached an agreement in their hearts. They all came to Xiang Yang one after another. In particular, Badao Wudao roared angrily, "younger generation, quickly hand over the holy city of Laozi. Otherwise, I will cut you and let you. Mother. I don''t know you. "


    "What are you talking about? Let me hear it again? "


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang laughed. A finger pointed at the mark of the city in his hand, and he was ready to poke it like this.


    Of course, if it''s something else, there''s nothing wrong with poking it, and it certainly can''t threaten people. However, the treasure in Xiang Yang''s hands is not a general thing, but a mark of the holy city, which can''t be directly contacted. If it is contacted, it will be directly integrated into the body and then gradually refined. At that time, it was very difficult to get the mark of Shencheng from the other party.


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang made the move to stab, all the people shut their mouths. Even the reckless swords all stopped and said to Xiang Yang, "don''t don''t, don''t move. If you have something to say, brother, don''t move, don''t be impulsive..."


    "Why should I listen to you?"Xiang Yang glanced at him with a faint cold laugh, "what did you just say? Tell me again


    "I, I said, as long as you don''t touch the mark of the holy city, whatever you want me to do."


    Although he was reckless, he was not stupid. He was very clear that Xiang Yang wanted to find the oral scene. He was very cooperative and said in his heart that after Laozi got the mark of the holy city, he would do well. Guns. Control you.


    "Big brother, we agreed before, you give me the mark of the city of God, others are easy to say, I will never treat you badly." Feihua childe didn''t expect that the mark of the city of God was really taken away by Xiang Yang. While he was depressed, he could only smile on his face.


    At the moment, Fei Huagong''s heart is praying that Xiang Yang can really sell the seal of the city of God to himself as mentioned before.


    He has already begun to estimate how many pieces of artifact he can get from all his wealth to Xiang Yang.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the last moment, he would never have gotten the mark of the holy city from Xiang Yang''s hands by this way of exchange. At the moment, it was just in case.


    "Don''t say that. We don''t know each other well. It''ll be misunderstood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    "Don''t say that. We don''t know each other well. It''ll be misunderstood." When Fei Hua thought that if Xiang Yang could resist the attack of the Lord and protect the seal of the holy city, he would have a good relationship with Xiang Yang. Maybe he could exchange the seal of the city with the artifact. However, he heard Xiang Yang squint at him and glance at him. At this moment, he was dumbfounded.


    "We have already agreed, brother. Don''t be a liar." Fei Hua looks at Xiang Yang helplessly. He has no choice but to sell the seal of the holy city to himself. He has no choice but to try. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the whole person seems to have been trampled by countless horses. He feels aggrieved and wants to cry. He has said that he has done so before Well, we said, "don''t worry, you can help me block these guys. After we protect the holy city together, we can talk about the price." When Feihua was a little hungry, he saw Xiang Yang''s face with encouragement.


    "Stop them?"


    Xiang Yang doesn''t say it''s OK. He says that, feihuagongzi has an impulse to hammer him to death. You. Sister. Stop them. What you said is light. Why don''t you try it? There are four super masters. None of them is inferior to Laozi, you. Special. Yes. You want to let Laozi deal with the four of them alone. Do you want to kill with a knife?


    "It''s not a companion, that''s good."


    Originally, everyone was very nervous. Xiang Yang really had an affair with Fei Hua. If they joined hands, it would be very dangerous. The city of God would be taken away by them.


    After all, although all of us have the same strength, they are only on a single person. It is impossible for other people to really join hands and defend each other. If two of them suddenly unite together, and they are still very close to each other, although it is impossible to destroy all the people present, it is very important to block the four people who are afraid of evil and can not unite together Easy.


    At the moment, after listening to the conversation between Xiang Yang and Fei Hua, they were relieved and felt that there was still hope for them to get the mark of the holy city.


    With a smile on his face, he said to Xiang Yang, "this brother is very strange. I don''t know his name?"


    He thinks Xiang Yang doesn''t look like a very bad talker. Maybe if he makes him happy, he can find a chance to grab the mark of the holy city. In that case, his good day will come.


    "Don''t you know that when you ask someone''s name, you should give your nickname first?" Xiang Yang tilted his head and glanced at the jade face God King and said faintly. What he hates the most is that he likes to pretend to be thirteen.


    "Er..." Yumianshenjun originally thought that he was also a famous God King level figure in Shencheng mainland. Although Xiang Yang''s strength was also very extraordinary, he had to give himself a face. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was directly accepted by Xiang Yang. In this instant, his face would be as ugly as it would be.


    Originally, he wanted to be angry, but when he saw the mark of the holy city in Xiang Yang''s hand, he had to bite his teeth and swallow all his unhappiness into his stomach. He reluctantly showed a very ugly smile, "my little brother, you are so honest and upright. I believe that we can become very good friends in the future, mine It''s not a nice name, but everyone calls me yumianshen Jun. you can call me Yumian directly. "


    Yumianshenjun originally thought that he had cooperated so well. He should have left a good impression on Xiang Yang. Even if Xiang Yang was not good tempered, he would not care about himself. At least he would have a better impression of himself than others. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang never played cards according to common sense. Now he heard his name After, unexpectedly a face surprised looking at him, "jade face, is not small white face?"


    "Little white face..." After hearing this, yumianshenjun suddenly twitched. Naturally, he knew the meaning of xiaobailian and knew that Xiangyang was cursing himself. If it was under normal circumstances, he would have been fighting with Xiang Yang directly. However, the situation is not the same. He looked at it and saw that one of Xiang Yang''s fingers was on the mark of Shencheng, ready to poke, as long as he poked it When going to Shencheng had nothing to do with himself, he wisely chose to shut up and not speak. He was afraid that if he spoke again, he would be angry with Xiang Yang and couldn''t help starting first.


    It doesn''t matter if you do it. I''m afraid that the mark of Shencheng will become Xiang Yang''s. even if you are strong, you can''t rob it. That''s the real tragedy.


    "Ha ha, my brother is right. If the little white face pretends to be a big head ghost, he should be severely cut. My name is Chi. Japan. God King, you just call me Lao Chi. " At this time, looking at the side of the jade face God Jun 13 failure. Red. Japan. God Jun was very happy, cleared his throat and began his words.


    "Old red, why don''t you call it Xiao Hong Xiang Yang''s mouth is very poisonous. In any case, he and these guys are doomed to have no communication, and they can''t need their help. Let''s teach these guys a lesson first, so that they can understand that the initiative is in their own hands."Shit...". Red. Japan. Shenjun himself is a practitioner of the fire system. He has reached the peak of his flame cultivation, and his temper is very grumpy. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he almost can''t help but rush to fight with Xiang Yang. However, when he saw the mark of the city in Xiang Yang''s hand, he also chose silence, but the flame on his body was obviously more intense.


    He is not huagongzi, Badao Wuwu, yumianshenjun, and red. Japan. Shenjun all failed to talk to Xiang Yang. Among the five people who wanted to get the mark of the city, only Yunlei was left.


    All of them look at Yun Lei and think that Yun Lei and Xiang Yang are old acquaintances. If we can persuade Xiang Yang to hand over the seal of the holy city and let everyone fight again.


    "Watch what I do..." Yunlei looks confused. It''s better to let someone go to negotiate with him, Ma. De, don''t look at the sword in his hand. This is Qingming sword, but what is Xiang Yang''s sword? The nameless sword, even the two artifact are hostile to each other. If you let me go up, isn''t that to speed up the rhythm of the other party''s finger poking down?


    Yunlei is puzzled in the heart, tightly shut his mouth and dare not speak. The other four people are very dissatisfied with you. Sister. Yes, although we are all competitors, but we have all contributed. Can''t you give up your efforts and say a few good words to let this guy give up the plan of refining Shencheng?


    It is very clear to everyone that after Xiang Yang got the mark of the holy city, since he did not refine it immediately, he did not want to refine it. In this case, as long as you are careful not to irritate Xiang Yang, you should be able to get a chance to fight for the mark of the holy city again.


    As for how to fight among the four or five people, we have to wait for Xiang Yang to hand over the seal of the holy city. Otherwise, the seal of the holy city will still be in the hands of Xiang Yang. After a while, even if Xiang Yang doesn''t want to refine the seal of the holy city, he has to refine it.


    Wait, no, everyone is looking forward to refining a holy city, especially a large one. But every god level master can''t get it. How can this guy look like he doesn''t want to? Don''t be a fool?


    These masters can''t calm down. They can only hope that Xiang Yang, the "fool", can be stupid to the end. Otherwise, they may lose the chance to refine a large-scale God city.


    "Well, I don''t speak any more. It''s depressing."


    They all shut their mouths and refused to speak. For a time, the scene fell into a bit of embarrassment. Xiang Yang was a little depressed. He looked at several people and muttered, "you go on, give me some movement, don''t you?"? If there is no action, I have no sense of accomplishment. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several masters are all stupid. Yes, the initiative is in your hands. What do you want us to do? Do we have to fight hard and finally kill the other people, leaving only the last one? If the last one is sure to get the mark of the holy city, everyone is willing to fight for it. Anyway, in this case of baby, there will be death if there is competition. Since we have started to fight, we are ready. But the most important thing is that the mark of the city of God is in your hands. Even if we are struggling to fight with the last one, we can''t take the mark from you. Let''s fight. Fart. Ah, even if it''s a white death, it''s better not to fight and try to take the city from your hands.


    "It''s a pity not to fight any more. I wanted to see which of you is better."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at several masters with regret. Although he already knew that the strength of these guys was comparable to that of the first rank of Sanxian, that is, the level of fourth level immortals, it was fun to see the fighting among the experts, right?


    At the moment, some people who are preparing to die in Sanxiang''s death ceremony are looking at the two people who are running away from Sanxiang''s death ceremony. He sighed, with pity, and then turned to look at some masters and said, "it''s really pathetic. You have destroyed the good hunting ceremony. Your sin is not small."


    "Blame us..."


    Several masters are very innocent, and they have an impulse to fight against Xiang Yang. There is a saying of "m.m.p." I don''t know whether to say it or not. Although their faces twitch and their strength is constantly jumping, they all consciously control their unhappiness and watch Xiang Yang''s performance quietly.


    Xiang Yang felt that these guys were really good at learning. They even let themselves perform on their own, which was very boring. His eyes looked at the palace master. The latter was too empty and absent-minded. He immediately felt even more boring. He had to say to several masters, "since you don''t want to fight, forget it. From now on, I will announce, The city of God is mine


    "What?"


    "This..."


    Although the mark of the holy city is in Xiang Yang''s hand, no one can take it away from Xiang Yang''s hand as long as there is no one who can imprison Xiang Yang and make him unable to move. However, when he heard Xiang Yang say that the holy city belongs to him, the faces of all the experts on the scene became very ugly, not to mention how lost they were."Don''t worry, although it''s mine, I won''t refine the holy city. Although you are not strong enough to seize the mark of the city, I will give you the opportunity to regain the mark of the city. Ten days later, I decided to hold an auction. You can help me pass it on. The whole continent, whether it is human or not, can come, as long as there is artifact, Who produces more artifact is the chance to get the holy city. It''s fair and reasonable. I''m still very kind. I don''t think it''s good for you to kill and fight. So I''ll give you time to prepare. Go to Pikachu and prepare well. "


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was very happy, just like an old fox. Come on, send your artifact to us. Since everyone cares so much about the holy city, I think we will take out a lot of artifact to exchange.


    He laughs, as if to see himself in the auction of the mark of the city, there are a large number of immortal articles in the account.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    There are thousands of Shencheng in the land of Shencheng. However, almost all of them are small ones, but few of them are large ones, let alone super large ones. That''s the only thing that exists in the legend. Usually, the land of Shencheng is almost calm, and there are few major news. It''s normal to have some small fights and so on, and there will be no large-scale war, After all, there are shrines to suppress. Although not all the sacred cities are very friendly, they dare not openly break out into a war. This time, the land of God city is completely boiling.


    The reason why the land of Shencheng is boiling is not other, it is just that someone is auctioning the seal of a large holy city.


    What is the mark of the city of God?


    That represents the ownership of a sacred city. If you get the mark of the holy city, it means that you can become the real top level in the land of the holy city and become the city Lord who owns the holy city.


    In this land of God City, the city Lord is the real noble figure at the top level, and he can still control the life and death of all people in a city. Let alone the mark of the city is the mark of a large city. Even if the plan is only the mark of a small one, it is also a treasure that can be inhabited, which is not available to ordinary people.


    In this world, it''s not difficult to get to the divine level because of the cultivation of martial arts. It can be said that although there are not as many ordinary God level masters as passers-by, there are many God level masters who do not refine the holy city. We often wander around and even go deep into the wilderness to experience and explore, not just to find out if we can suddenly get one Can the seal of God city become the Lord of God city after refining?


    Now, the news that someone auctioned the seal of the holy city in a small holy city on the edge of the great wilderness was spread out. All the God level masters were boiling. After confirming that the news was true, all of them were excited to rush to the great wilderness God city.


    This is a holy city, and it is also a legendary large-scale holy city. If you can get it, you will be able to ascend to the sky step by step. From then on, they will become the top figures of the land. Some god level masters know that their property can''t be auctioned off from the auction, but they still rush to see if they can get it.


    There is no money. You can use it to rob. However, you can ask some people to join hands together. For the sake of the city of God, everyone is willing to go out.


    "My Lord, some experts have come one after another. According to your instructions, let them find a restaurant to live in, and tell them that you only want artifact, not other treasures."


    In the city Lord''s house of the great wilderness God City, Xiang Yang and the palace Lord are still in their courtyard, while yunhuang, the city master of the great famine God City, is carefully standing aside to report the situation.


    If the people of the great wilderness God city could see the appearance of their city Lord, they would certainly be scared. It is not normal for the twenty City lords who are influential in the city to show such respect in front of the two young men''s Russia.


    At the moment, the Lord of yunhuang city is really frightened because his son Yunlei tells him that Xiangyang''s strength is very strong, and he is likely to reach the level of the top group of people in the land of Shencheng. It is possible to compete for the first place in the world. Let the city master of yunhuang not to provoke Xiangyang. If he does, he will die without a burial place.


    After saying those words to warn the city Lord of yunhuang, Yunlei left in a hurry with Qingming sword. Knowing that he was definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent, he no longer stayed in the city Lord''s mansion. Although Xiang Yang didn''t seem to like inheriting the wishes of the nameless sword God and killing off the inheritance of Qingming, Yun Lei was afraid that when Xiangyang suddenly had his head teased, he thought If you want to deal with him, it will be finished. With his strength, if Xiang Yang and the palace master join hands, he will be killed. From then on, Qingming will be really cut off.


    Yun Lei is very interesting. He knows that Xiang Yang''s strength is not what he can fight against, let alone the super beauties around him. Although the palace master only makes a move once, he can already let Yun Lei feel her powerful and terrible strength. Therefore, he keeps away from Xiang Yang and the palace master directly, and can''t fight against him Run as soon as you can. At least as a super strong man of the fourth grade of God level, and also a descendant of Qingming sword, he can live a comfortable life wherever he goes, as long as he is far away from Xiangyang.


    The city Lord was shocked and surprised to find that Xiang Yang didn''t pursue his son and continued to live in the city Lord''s house. He was very surprised and offered to help Xiang Yang deal with the auction.


    Xiang Yang was naturally very happy about this. He was happy to let the Lord of the city run before and after, while he studied the mark of the holy city with the imperial master in the courtyard.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll invite you to dinner after I sell the mark of the holy city at a good price." Xiang Yang raised his head and took a look at the master of yunhuang city who was reporting his work. He said with a soft smile.


    "No, no, it''s in the bottom line."


    The Lord of yunhuang city said in a hurry. He despised Xiang Yang secretly in his heart, as if eating a meal was such an important reward. Sister. Yes, I''m also a city Lord. Although I''m just a small city Lord, I don''t need to run around for a meal?However, although the master of yunhuang city was upset, he did not dare to show it in front of Xiang Yang. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang excitedly and said, "thank you very much, but this is what yunhuang should do. Don''t be polite."


    "By the way, aren''t you also the Lord of the city? Come on, let me see what your mark of the city of God looks like


    After studying the seal of the city for a long time, Xiang Yang wanted to study the seal of the Lord of yunhuang city after finding nothing useful. Maybe there is something else to be found by comparing the two.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, the Lord of yunhuang city was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to look at his own seal of the city of God. If he could, how could he show it to Xiang Yang? What if you''re robbed?


    "My Lord, after being refined, the seal of the city of God will be directly integrated into the whole body and can no longer be taken out."


    Yunhuang city master carefully said that he was really afraid that Xiang Yang would suddenly feel uncomfortable after hearing this, and he directly took a palm at himself.


    "Well."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at the seal of the holy city that was being imprisoned on the table. He really wanted to try to refine it and see what he could get after becoming the so-called Lord of the city? He didn''t believe that the so-called mark of the city of God was really so strange.


    No matter how magical, it''s just like the core hub of Xianfu. Can you eat yourself?


    "The mark of this holy city is here. After refining, what about the holy city?" The Lord of the palace raised a question to the Lord of yunhuang.


    "This I don''t know where the specific location of the holy city is. However, if you get the permission of the temple, someone can refine the mark of the holy city, and then you can sense the location of the city. " Yunhuang city master carefully said.


    "If I have refined the mark of the city of God, I will be the Lord of the city. Since I can''t take out the mark again, what''s the matter with it? Why should it be recognized? " The palace Master said with a sneer.


    "Er..."


    After hearing this, the Lord of yunhuang was stunned. After thinking about it, what the Lord of the Palace said was also very reasonable. As long as you have enough strength and have the confidence to fight with the temple, then, if you have refined the city, where do you need to report to the temple?


    However, the Lord of yunhuang city thought about it, and suddenly felt that he felt as if he had really refined the seal of the holy city at that time. He said quickly, "it''s just that it''s not like this. After refining the seal of the city, everyone will go to the temple to report."


    "Everyone can? Is there no exception? " After hearing the words of the Lord of yunhuang City, Xiang Yang was immediately interested. He looked at the master curiously and asked, "what was your feeling when refining the seal of the holy city?"


    "I''m very happy that I have finally refined the city and become the Lord of the city."


    Although it has been thousands of years since the time of refining the holy city, the Lord of yunhuang is still very clear about the situation at that time. At this moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he may have touched his beautiful memories. He could not help but show a intoxicated smile on his face and whispered, "that kind of feeling, it seems that he has reached the peak of real life It''s just as comfortable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang and the palace master looked at each other, and almost put the seal of the holy city in his hand toward the head of the city Lord of yunhuang. "M.m.p." I asked you if you had any special feelings at that time, but you told me that you were very happy and excited at that time. If you were not living on someone else''s territory, and if you wanted help from the Lord of yunhuang City, Xiang Yang would have slapped it Wake up the other party. It''s really a bastard, or a city Lord. It''s a bit too silly.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing the obvious displeasure on Xiang Yang''s and the palace master''s faces, the Lord of yunhuang suddenly realized that he was a bit in a state of self. He said quickly, "in fact, at that time, I didn''t know why. After refining the holy city, I didn''t want to find my own God city for the first time, but went directly to the God Hall, I think I was so happy at that time that I forgot it. "


    "So it is."


    "Well, thank you very much. Keep going."


    Xiang Yang nodded to let him leave. After the master of yunhuang left, they looked at each other with a dignified look in their eyes.


    "It seems that my sister is right. There is something wrong with the mark of the holy city. It should be from the high level of the temple or the so-called God. As long as you refine the mark of the holy city, it is equivalent to being controlled by the temple. Unexpectedly, you can''t help but go to the temple. Hey, no one found such a big pit." Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "Maybe someone has found out, maybe it''s just that the temptation of the city is too great, or in other words, it''s the general trend to turn to the temple. For people in this world, the temple is an official force. It''s just like being an official, it''s also something that many monks hope to achieve." The palace Master said, learning from Xiang Yang''s previous tone."It seems reasonable. The Lord of the palace has seen it very thoroughly." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Of course, you don''t want to see who the leader of this palace is." After being praised by Xiang Yang, the palace master suddenly showed a proud and delicate look.


    However, the complacent look on her face didn''t last long. She realized what it was like and said to Xiang Yang, "no, what do you call this palace?"


    "I call you the palace master sister." Xiang Yang said with an innocent look on his face.


    "That''s good." The Lord of the palace nodded with satisfaction.


    "You. Sister, it''s dangerous. I''m with you like a tiger. " Xiang Yang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t even shout "Lord of the palace". This girl is really terrible.


    The palace master is laughing in her heart. She feels more and more interesting to be with Xiang Yang.


    "My Lord, the temple is coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    "My Lord, the temple is coming."


    Just as Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace were chatting, the city Lord of yunhuang, who had just left, came back again. With a look of shock on his face, he said quickly, "two adults, you''d better go with me to meet the three adults in the temple."


    At the moment, yunhuang was very shocked. I didn''t expect that the auction of the mark of the holy city by Xiang Yang even shocked the temple. Although there were only three people coming, one of them was the elder of the temple, which was a very incredible thing.


    On weekdays, even if the Lord of the holy city is on the top, the temple just sends a person to coronation symbolically. Unless it is the Lord of a large city, the temple elders may appear. Now, for the sake of this auction, there are elders, which makes him feel very incredible.


    At this time, he began to feel that he was right or wrong in helping Xiang Yang handle the auction.


    "Come to the temple?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect to get the people from the temple so soon. It seems a little interesting.


    "Yes, there are three adults coming to the temple, and one of them is the elder of the temple. They want to see you. Go and see them first." Yunhuang City Master said quickly.


    "It''s none of my business that they come." However, to the surprise of the city Lord of yunhuang, Xiang Yang turned his lips directly and said faintly, "it''s their business to come to the temple. As the city Lord, it''s your duty to entertain the people in the temple. As for them, they want to see me, ha ha, who am I? Should I go and let them meet if they want to see me? "


    Don''t say you don''t know the people in the temple at all, even if you know them? What qualifications do you have to see them?


    Xiang Yang is very arrogant. When he faces acquaintances, he naturally laughs. Anything will do. But when facing outsiders, it''s different. If people in the temple want to see themselves, they just roll over.


    "This..."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the master of yunhuang city was suddenly dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had such a big prejudice towards the temple. No, no, it should be said that Xiang Yang was so arrogant that he didn''t even put the temple in his eyes. This is a big problem.


    "Go and entertain the people in the temple. I can ignore them, but you can''t. If you don''t treat them well, you''ll be miserable. Of course, you don''t have to be too afraid. Since I live here, this is my territory. They have to ask me what they want to do to you." Xiang Yang said faintly, after all, his food and drink are in charge of yunhuang City, so it''s right to cover him.


    "Yes, yes."


    The Lord of yunhuang wiped the sweat on his forehead and trembled in his heart. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to the people from the temple. This is the rhythm of death.


    The people in the temple are superior not only to ordinary people, but also to the big city Lords. Maybe the City owners of large holy cities can ignore the majesty of the temple, because they have enough strength and also have enough information to negotiate with the temple on an equal footing. However, the City owners of small holy cities absolutely have no such ability.


    For the Lord of a small God City, the person who faces the temple is like a nine grade sesame official facing a king. The status of the two cannot be compared at all.


    The Lord of yunhuang rushed to the reception hall of the Lord''s house as quickly as possible. However, when he got to the door, he stopped and stood carefully, thinking about how to answer to make the people in the temple more satisfied, so as not to involve himself.


    At the moment, there were three people in the most luxurious reception hall of the city Lord''s Mansion: an old man with white hair, a young man and a young woman.


    A man is a handsome young man. Of course, compared with Xiang Yang, he is definitely a hundred thousand miles worse than Xiang Yang. The woman is dressed up and beautiful. Of course, there is no way to compare with a goddess like the palace master. It is obvious that among the three, the old man with white hair is the leader, and the two young people are his disciples.


    At the moment, the young man was drinking tea and said with a smile, "according to the information they sent back, the guy seems to be the descendant of the legendary nameless sword. The nameless sword God at that time was the legendary master of the mainland. As a descendant of the nameless sword God, the guy has a great reputation, but he doesn''t know whether his strength is or not It''s really as powerful as the rumor goes


    "Don''t look down upon them, elder martial brother. It''s said that even feihuagongzi suffered losses in their hands." That dress up the flowery woman is to giggle to say.


    Although her words told elder martial brother not to look down upon each other, her face was obviously contemptuous. Both the young man and the old man with white hair laughed after hearing it.


    They are the strong ones trained by the Orthodox practice method of the temple. They are not comparable to some sanxiu schools. What about the descendants of the nameless sword God?


    "It''s a joke. Feihuagong''s status in the temple is comparable to that of the elder. It''s said that his strength has reached the level of four grades of divine level. This is the same as the master. How can ordinary people be able to deal with it? It''s estimated that the other side only fought with Fei Huagong and could not die, so he was spread very badly."The young man said with a sneer, "if that guy can really fight with feihuazi, I''ll get through his crotch, how about recognizing him as elder brother?"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t say big words too early. If the other party is really powerful, it will really go through the other party''s crotch." The elegantly dressed woman giggled and said, as if deliberately trying to provoke a fight between the youth and Xiang Yang, who had never met before.


    "Since the younger martial sister doesn''t think that weielder brother is his opponent, then when he comes, he will compete with him. Let''s see how he slapped him to death." The young man said with a defiant look on his face.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see." The woman''s face showed a look of expectation, looked at the youth, in order to give each other more motivation, she could not help whispering, "elder martial brother, if you can teach the other party a lesson, I will accompany you well."


    At the same time, she also made a soul stirring young man. Mei. Eyes.


    "What?" Hearing this, the young man was suddenly excited, and his face became flushed, as if he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Nima, it''s a surprise. He''s dressed up all day. Demon. Gorgeous. Yes. Junior sister has been salivating for a long time. He is very clear that this younger martial sister looks at this white and tender dress everyday. Demon. Gorgeous. Incomparably, it''s not a serious person to look at others. However, he doesn''t mind. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t come to this younger martial sister. Everyone just plays. He has long wanted to "play" with younger martial sister, but he hasn''t found a chance. Today, he finally has an opportunity to meet. He is so excited in his heart that he has already thought about it. After Xiang Yang appears, he must take Xiang Xiang Xiang as an example The sun blows hard.


    As for why his younger martial sister would instigate himself to deal with a person he had never met before, he was too lazy to think about it. As long as he could make love with his younger martial sister, everything would be enough.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll compete with him later. I''ll show you his real strength." The young man patted his chest and made a package ticket. He looked at the old man with white hair who was sitting at the head of the table. He said with a smile, "master, do you think it''s ok?"


    The old man with white hair didn''t say anything about his two disciples. At the moment, he was thinking about how to get the large-scale holy city in Xiang Yang''s hands. Well, it''s better to let that guy take the initiative to give the mark of the holy city to himself. There is a younger generation in the family who has reached the second grade of the divine level and is thinking of refining the holy city. If there is a large one, he will be able to use it It''s amazing.


    As an elder of the temple, although he can''t rob Xiang Yang''s mark of the city of God due to the rules of the temple, if the other party insists on giving it to himself, he can just give it to his younger generation. Even those old people in the temple have nothing to say.


    At the moment, after listening to his disciples'' questions, the old man with white hair opened his eyes, glanced at the flushed face of the disciple, as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. He said faintly, "well, that boy dare to buy and sell the holy city. It''s really disrespectful to my temple. Let''s teach each other a meal."


    "Well, don''t worry, master. I will teach you a good lesson."


    When the young man heard that his master had agreed to teach each other by himself, he was so excited that he looked out of the door in a hurry, hoping that Xiangyang boy would appear quickly.


    At the moment, the three masters and apprentices have their own ideas. They all hope that Xiang Yang, who holds the seal of the holy city, will appear soon. However, they do not think about how Xiang Yang can get the mark of God city in the hands of so many powerful people.


    "This..."


    "Something is going to happen."


    After hearing the words of these three guys, the city master of yunhuang, who was hesitating to enter the gate, burst into a bitter smile. Xiang Yang refused to come, and the other party was already ready to deal with Xiang Yang. If it is not done well, there will be a big problem.


    "What are you doing stealthily outside the door? Get in."


    When the city master of yunhuang was at a loss, suddenly the old man with white hair in the reception hall opened his eyes and snorted coldly.


    "Yes."


    The city master of yunhuang shivered and didn''t dare to have any hesitation. Sweating, he walked into the reception hall and saluted three people carefully, "yunhuang has met three adults."


    "Why are you alone? What about that guy The old man with white hair has not spoken yet. He is waiting for Xiang Yang to come. The young man who wants to fight with Xiang Yang will scold him with dissatisfaction.


    He is ready to wait for the other party to appear directly to beat the other party down, but the other party is not willing to appear, which makes him feel powerless and nowhere to use, and his heart is extremely depressed.


    "He, the adult said, is busy now, and it may not be convenient for him to come and see the three adults." Although Xiang Yang is very tough, he can''t speak like Xiang Yang from the mouth of yunhuang City Lord. He can only use euphemism.


    But on the surface, the Lord of yunhuang city said that, but in his heart, he was very dissatisfied with this young man. Yes. If Xiang Yang doesn''t come by himself, what do you mean to me is just the level of the first-class God level. The strength of my son is far worse than that of my son. Don''t say that my son can kill you. Even Laozi can kill you in this holy city. You are arrogant.Of course, it is impossible for the Lord of yunhuang to speak out in front of each other. In any case, the other is from the temple, especially the old man with white hair. However, the elder of the temple has a higher status than the Lord of this small city.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the power of the elders of the temple is too strong for him to compare.


    "Dare not come, asshole."


    "That guy is so arrogant. As the emissary of the temple, he dares not to come. Is this for death?"


    When the young man heard the words of the city master of yunhuang, he immediately became angry and said, "go and ask him to come. If he doesn''t come, he will fight against my temple and let him die without a burial place."


    "Ah..."


    On hearing this, the city master of yunhuang was stunned. He didn''t dare to tell Xiang Yang about this. It was obviously an act of seeking death.


    "Ah, what? Go away and tell him that we are waiting for a cup of tea here. If the time for a cup of tea is over, he can be ready to die."


    The young man gave a cold drink.


    "Yes."


    The master of yunhuang city was very unhappy with the youth, even angry. However, he did not dare to say anything. He only agreed to go to Xiangyang again.


    "A lowly man, as the Lord of a small God City, is not to be scolded by us." Seeing the master of yunhuang leave, the young man breathed out a long breath, which was very comfortable.


    His expression made the old man with white hair frown slightly, but when he remembered that he would use this disciple to test Xiang Yang later, he didn''t say anything.


    "Elder martial brother is really powerful." The woman who dressed up very seductively was looking at him with the twinkling star in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, what''s this? I''ll show you how to beat the man who dares to despise our temple, and let him understand that the temple is not what he can provoke."


    At the sight of a woman''s expression, the young man was so excited that his soul would fly away. Looking at the beautiful woman''s appearance, he couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. He said in his heart that this girl is really too "Sao". I must play with her well in the evening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "Elder sister of the palace master, do you think that person from the temple will rush to destroy me?" At the moment, Xiang Yang and the palace master are laughing and joking. On the table in front of them, the mark of God city that has been snatched by countless powerful men is thrown at random.


    The dark mark of the holy city is shining with a magical light, which attracts people''s attention. People who see it can''t help but want to refine and own it. Because of this, Xiang Yang and the palace master decide that there is something wrong with it. The more he throws it on the table at will and ignores it.


    The palace master raised his head to look at Xiang Yang and said with a soft smile, "it''s already here."


    "It''s true that I''m here. I''m worthy of being the elder sister of the palace master. I''m more sensitive than I am." Xiang Yang also sensed it and couldn''t help laughing. However, he immediately raised his eyebrows and laughed again. "I''m afraid my sister has miscalculated. It''s not the people from the temple who came to chat with us again."


    "I was sent to look for you, just as the people from the temple came to see you in person." The palace Master said lightly.


    "It seems reasonable." Xiang Yang nodded his head. The Lord of the palace must agree with what he said, no matter whether there is any truth or not. He has already understood this principle.


    "My Lord."


    As their voice dropped, they heard a voice with a sense of uneasiness. Then they saw the city master of yunhuang come to the front of the two with hesitation on on his face.


    "Alas..."


    At the moment, the Lord of yunhuang City sighed. He didn''t know how to tell Xiang Yang what the young man in the temple said. Could he convey it directly? It seems that this adult is not so easy to talk about. When he is upset, he will be killed with one hand, and then he will be miserable.


    But if you are a little more euphemistic, this adult doesn''t understand, and it''s not good for the temple people to come to their own trouble at that time.


    It''s really a dilemma at both ends. It''s so pitiful for the weak people to be caught in the middle.


    In the past, when I didn''t meet Xiang Yang, the Lord of yunhuang city felt that his strength was still very strong. At least in the holy city, he was the strongest and could make the wind and rain. However, since Xiang Yang appeared, he found his strength was too weak. Now he is so pitiful that he is caught in both ends and is walking on thin ice.


    "Put the mark of the holy city on the table and watch it. I''m afraid you are the only one who can do this." The Lord of yunhuang City, who was self pitying in his heart, looked up and saw the mark of the holy city on the table by Xiang Yang. However, he was not very envious in his heart, because he was already the city master of the great wilderness God City, and could not continue to refine the marks of other God cities. Even if he gave this mark to him, it was useless. He just felt that Xiang Yang was different from ordinary people and was really superior to others In Xiang Yang''s hands, however, the mark of treasure became something that could be thrown on the table at will.


    "Did the people of the temple ask you to come to me again?" Xiang Yang looked at the master of yunhuang city with a smile and took the initiative to speak.


    "Yes." The Lord of yunhuang said to Xiang Yang, "my Lord, one of the three adults in the temple is not very happy. Would you like to meet them?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang''s smile was so abrupt and inexplicable that the master of yunhuang city was suddenly depressed. What''s your opinion? Please tell me. I have no idea about it.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. Just tell him what I said." When Xiang Yang looked at the gloomy look on the Lord''s face, he suddenly understood the difficulties of the Lord, but he didn''t want to embarrass him.


    "Please say so." The Lord of yunhuang breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with the young man in the temple, Xiang Yang is much easier to get along with. At least, he will greet him with a smile, but he will not do anything to himself.


    However, the master of yunhuang city felt that Xiang Yang''s better idea had not been left behind, so he heard Xiang Yang say faintly, "tell him directly, silly. Loser, if you want to see me, just roll over. "


    "What..."


    As soon as the master of yunhuang City heard Xiang Yang''s words, the whole man became nervous. You. Sister. Yes, if you want me to say this, you might as well kill me directly.


    He knew very well that among the three people in the temple, the old man with white hair and the young woman might be OK. They didn''t talk much and their temper should be good, but the young man''s temper was absolutely irrelevant. If he really told each other the original words, even if Fang Ming knew that he was just a messenger, he would slap him directly ¡£


    Of course, the young man''s strength is just as good. The Lord of yunhuang city is an old man, so he is not afraid of the young man. But he should guard against the identity of the other party. The other party is the emissary of the temple. If it is not good, and the old man with white hair is still the temple elder, the city master of yunhuang can not be the opponent of the other party, let alone one-on-three, there is no chance of winning.


    "That''s all right. Just tell them that. I''ll take care of anything." Xiang Yang smiles and comforts the city master of yunhuang.


    "Yes."The Lord of yunhuang city left with a sad face. He really didn''t want to stay here any longer. He was afraid that if he stayed for a long time, Xiang Yang would say something that he couldn''t stand to pass on to the people in the temple, and then he would really die.


    You. Yes. Yes. Yes, you carry it. What you say is very nice. I don''t think about it. You. Special. Yes. He is a master who doesn''t even want the mark of the holy city. He is alone, carefree and happy. If something goes wrong, he will go directly into the deep wilderness. Even if the strong man of the temple chases you, it''s OK. But Laozi is the Lord of the city and is under the control of the temple. If something goes wrong, even if you want to run, there is no place to run.


    "As a city Lord, it''s really oppressive to endure such grievances. Fortunately, we don''t want to refine the so-called mark of the city of God. Otherwise, it would be very sad to see people without any dignity when they see the city."


    Seeing the Lord of yunhuang leave with a face of suffocation, Xiang Yang sighed. He felt very sad for the Lord of God city like yunhuang city master.


    The so-called Lord of the city of God seems to be superior to others in the city, especially in the villages which have been isolated from the outside world for many years in the wilderness, the God city is even higher, just like the god world. However, the God City Lord is so miserable when facing the oppression of the temple.


    Any person who comes out of the temple is definitely a central level figure. The city Lord of the holy city, though seemingly very powerful, controls a city, is actually only a local figure, and has no status compared with those who come out of the real central imperial dynasty.


    Of course, Xiang Yang would never admit that the tragedy of the Lord of yunhuang city at the moment has something to do with him. Such a friendly man, he can''t oppress the weak.


    "This guy''s going to have bad luck later."


    The palace Master said with a faint smile.


    "Well, I feel very sad, too." Xiang Yang sighed, but the expression on his face was so indifferent that there was no feeling of sadness.


    When the Lord of yunhuang left the courtyard where Xiang Yang lived, his face was full of tears. How dare he tell the three people in the temple what Xiang Yang said? If he said that, of course, he knew that his life would not be in danger, but he could not avoid being scolded by the other party, or even be beaten to death by the other party.


    If there is a supporter in the temple, it will be fine. However, the Lord of yunhuang city has no support in the temple, and his own strength is very weak. When facing the people who come out of the temple, he is very embarrassed.


    "My son, my father finally understood why you chose to leave. You are a wise man." Yunhuang looked up to the sky and sighed. He was aware of his son Yunlei''s carefree appearance. However, when he thought of his present situation, he couldn''t help cursing, "special. Yes. You''re the son of Laozi. You don''t stay here to help you with my troubles. You''re going to live a smart life on your own. Don''t come back when you''re gone. "


    "Alas..."


    The Lord of yunhuang sighed and went back to the outside of the reception hall. When he looked at the three people waiting inside, he hesitated and did not dare to go in.


    "What are you doing there? Get out of here." As soon as the young man saw that the Lord of yunhuang city was hesitating outside and did not dare to come in, he immediately understood that it must be the city master of cloud and waste who failed to send people. He was immediately angry and vented all his anger on the city master of yunhuang.


    "How did you become the city Lord? The God city of refining is to eat. Shit. Do you use them? Ma. D, you son of a bitch, you can''t call a person. What else would you do? Why don''t you die... "


    This guy caught the master of yunhuang city with a lot of abuse, which made him look as ugly as he could. Although he had no background and backing, he was at least a city Lord. The young man''s accomplishments in the opposite area were just as good as those of him. He dared to scold him like this.


    If there is no one, the master of yunhuang city will definitely fight with each other. However, when he sees that the old man with white hair sitting firmly behind is the elder of the temple, he immediately counsels him and can only lower his head to let the other party scold him.


    "Ni. Ma, why didn''t your father treat you. Shoot. On the wall, how can you give birth to such a stupid City Lord? It''s really disgraceful of my temple. "


    "Test..."


    "That''s enough."


    Seeing this guy''s scolding more and more ugly, when he wanted to include all the 18 generations of ancestors of yunhuang city master, the old man with white hair sitting on the top couldn''t listen. He scolded and said, "since the other party doesn''t come, let''s go to him. We''ll see what kind of people dare to ignore the dignity of my temple."


    "Lead the way ahead." This sentence, the old man with white hair naturally said to the city Lord of yunhuang.


    "Yes."


    At the moment, the city master of yunhuang was flushed and clenched. His fists clenched tightly. Finally, he could not help letting go. At the same time, he was walking in front of him towards the place where Xiang Yang and the palace master lived."Next. Cheap. The seed is. Next. Cheap. "


    The young man sneered. If the Lord of yunhuang revolted, he would be very upset. He would even teach him a lesson directly. However, if he didn''t resist, he would be very upset. He had no sense of achievement.


    "Cluck..." Only the one who is very well dressed. Demon. Gorgeous. The women who laugh like this. Charm. Confused. People''s hearts.


    A group of people marched towards Xiang Yang''s place. The Lord of yunhuang city had expected that young man would be so arrogant in front of Xiangyang. He knew very well that if the other party was so arrogant in front of Xiang Yang, he would be killed by Xiang Yang''s slap in the end.


    "I hope you can always keep your temper. When you cry later, I dare not touch you, but he will not let you down."


    The Lord of yunhuang City murmured in his heart. On the surface, he was leading the way with his head down.


    At the same time, when the party was walking towards the courtyard where Xiang Yang and the palace master lived, a special guest came to the courtyard where Xiang Yang and the palace master lived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    In the courtyard, Xiang Yang and the palace master are still sitting bored. They are making tea. Xiangyang is boiling tea. The palace master is enjoying the tea made by Xiang Yang and sipping it, enjoying the warm energy of nine suns overhead.


    If the master of the palace before practicing Wuming sword code was facing such a sun, I''m afraid that she would have been sweating profusely. However, the palace master at the moment has cultivated to a level more powerful than Xiangyang. On the contrary, she enjoys the sun very much.


    While brewing tea, Xiang Yang didn''t lift his head. He said directly, "it''s a good saying. It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. I''m a very hospitable person, especially those who send babies. However, I''m not happy with those who don''t dare to appear secretly. Get out of my way, or you won''t come out. ¡±


    "furtively, you can see that it is not a good thing at a glance. What else do you come out to do? Just cut it with one sword. " The palace master tasted the tea and said faintly.


    Although her words are very plain, but with an irresistible murderous spirit, it seems that she will really start to kill the people hidden in the dark.


    "No, big brother and sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong. I just saw you two drinking tea here. I''m afraid it will disturb your mood. So I dare not come out. There is absolutely no bad mood."


    After the two people''s voice dropped, they heard a very helpless voice ring. Then they saw Fei huazi with a big black hat on his head, wrapped his real face, so that people could not see his appearance and walked in from the door.


    It was this guy who was hiding in the outside just now. He thought that he had been hiding very well. Unexpectedly, he was found by Xiang Yang and that beautiful woman. He was very depressed.


    "Well, are you a guest? Are you prepared to be a thief As soon as Xiang Yang saw Fei Huagong''s present appearance, he was immediately happy.


    This guy is dressed in black, and even his head is wrapped. If he didn''t appear directly in front of others and raise his head to face others, as long as he lowered his head a little, his face would be blocked by his hat, and no one could see his appearance. If Xiang Yang and the Palace master hadn''t photographed this guy and knew the details of this guy, I''m afraid it would be difficult to rely on this The appearance of the guy recognized that he was a very luxurious and domineering non playboy.


    Of course, the former non flower boy was riding in a golden artifact level flying boat with four maids following him. It was quite refreshing. But now his four maids have been chopped by the imperial master with a sword, and the artifact flying boat has also been taken away by Xiang Yang, and he can''t install it if he wants to be thirteen.


    "Ah ha ha, big brother and sister-in-law. I''m here to worship the mountain." Feihua Gongzi came to Xiang Yang and the palace master with a smile. He was no stranger. He sat down directly on the chair and looked at Xiang Yang and the palace master with a smile, as if he were the younger brother of Xiang Yang and the palace master.


    "How do you talk?" Xiang Yang glared at Fei Huagong, and secretly took a glance at the palace master. He was relieved when he found that he was not angry because the other side called "big brother and sister-in-law.".


    However, the name of feihuagongzi needs to be changed. If it is fixed in the future, although there will not be much interaction between myself and feihuagong, who knows that the palace master doesn''t feel much when he listens to the first time. Will he start to chop himself when he listens to the second time? Well, be careful. After all, the strength of the imperial master is better than that of the imperial master I''m still strong.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has a little regret that he asked the imperial master to practice Wuming sword Scripture. Although he doesn''t have to hold the palace master all the time, and he doesn''t have to look for food for him all the time, he has to be scared. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will be cut to death. Life is so difficult, and it is very difficult to get the best of both worlds.


    "I''m wrong. Don''t mind, brother. I don''t speak much, but my heart is very kind." Fei Hua said quickly.


    In fact, he didn''t know where he was wrong. However, he came here to ask for help from Xiang Yang. Naturally, he had to admit a mistake and let Xiang Yang be satisfied.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "are you here for this thing?" At the same time, he pointed to the God city mark that he put on the table.


    "Ha, this, this Damn it, this is the mark of the city of God. How can you just leave it here? Don''t you care


    At the beginning, Feihua didn''t notice that the mark on the table was the mark of the city of God. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would be so casual and throw the mark on the table. Is it clear that people should steal it?


    Feihua is a little regretful. With his strength, if he rushed to rob the mark of Shencheng on the table when Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to it, he might have snatched it. Unfortunately, now that people are sitting side by side with Xiang Yang, they have missed the best opportunity.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang and the palace master are both sitting here. Even if he gives Feihua a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to grab the mark of the city in front of them.He was very sure that if he did it by himself, he would not get the mark of the holy city near at hand, but would be destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    "Do you want it?" Xiang Yang gave Fei Hua a cup of tea and looked at the guy with a smile.


    He was filled with emotion that this guy was so heartless that four maids were killed by the Lord of the palace. They not only did not take revenge, but also sat here with a smile on their faces. If it was not too heartless, or too deep hidden, this kind of person did not look like a good man in any way.


    "Yes." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Feihua nodded his head very honestly and looked at the seal of the holy city with expectation on his face. Speaking of it, the seal of the holy city was originally something that the temple had promised him, but eventually some people leaked the news, causing someone to come to participate in the robbery. However, what made Feihua childe most depressed was that he finally got the person It''s Xiang Yang.


    The four maids were killed by the imperial master with one sword. This is not very sad for Feihua childe. Of course, it can''t be said that he is not sad. It''s just that he hasn''t been sad enough to give up the mark of the holy city and fight with Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, it''s easy. Give me 180 pieces of artifact. I won''t hold this auction. I''ll give you the mark of the holy city." Xiang Yang looked at Fei Hua with a smile and added, "the level of every artifact can''t be worse than that flying boat."


    "I £¤%%%..."


    After hearing this, Feihua almost wanted to swear. Your sister, you think the artifact is Chinese cabbage. Why don''t you die?


    "Why don''t you talk? I see. You think that there are too few artifact, so you want to give me more? Well, that''s very kind of you. In this case, you can give me a hundred pieces. If you want to make a whole number, you can regard it as a tip for you. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Pooh Hoo..." Feihua had just had a sip of tea. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but spray it directly. However, this guy is also sensible and knows that he can''t let this mouthful of tea spray on Xiang Yang''s body. Therefore, he was very wise and directly sucked back all the tea that was sprayed out. In this moment, time seemed to solidify, so the tea was direct Fly back.


    If ordinary people see this scene, they will be shocked, but it is too simple for practitioners of their level.


    "Yes, I''m very conscious." Xiang Yang gave Fei huazi a thumbs up immediately after he saw him. He had just been ready. If this guy spits saliva directly, he must have suppressed this guy and threw him into the stinky ditch. Fortunately, the boy knows how to save himself.


    "Thank you for your praise." After seeing him, Fei Hua immediately showed a smile.


    "You don''t need to thank me. You should have one artifact. Otherwise, you won''t get the mark of the city from me." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Big brother, we agreed to give it to me after you get the mark of the city. You said you would help me." Fei Hua looks at Xiang Yang with a look of injustice on his face.


    "Is it?" Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "how can I remember that I told you to exchange one hundred artifact."


    "I..." After seeing Fei Hua, he was very wise to shut his mouth and not to speak. Let alone that he did not have a hundred artifact, even if he had it, it was impossible to exchange the seal of God city.


    Even if he wants to take out the Chinese cabbage artifacts, they may not be magic objects in the big hall.


    "Prepare more artifacts. Don''t mention that I didn''t remind you that your competitors are rich people. If you still want the mark of Shencheng very much, you can rob them. Of course, you should be open and aboveboard, so that all the people in the world can understand that you do this thing And then you can trade with me. Don''t try to trade with me after killing and taking treasure, and then you can give me the black pot of killing. I don''t like carrying the pot


    Xiang Yang said with a smile at Fei Huagong.


    "Hiss..."


    After hearing this, Fei Hua took a breath. NIMA was so cruel that he even wanted to rob himself. He even wanted to make himself a public enemy.


    Although feihuagong is very confident in his own strength, he is very clear that if he really robs the treasures of those guys who come to participate in the auction with artifact, and let people know publicly, there will be no place for him in the whole land of Shencheng.


    "Alas..." Feihua sighed. He felt that meeting Xiang Yang was a disaster in his life. This guy was the killer of his own hit. He had never met such a tough guy since he was a kid. However, this guy''s strength is very strong.


    "Well, someone''s coming, acquaintance."


    At this time, feihuagongzi suddenly had a look and noticed that there was a familiar breath. He immediately understood who he was. A wisp of smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He quickly lowered his head and restrained his breath so that no one could see his identity."Boy, get out of here. Yes. What if you are a descendant of the so-called nameless sword God? Even if the nameless sword God in his heyday met the people in my temple, he would respectfully ask you to visit us. If you dare not, you just don''t want to live. "


    "Today, we want to see what kind of ability you, a little monk, have, dare to disobey the will of the temple."


    "Get out of here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, with the sound of swearing, three or four people came into the courtyard. The young man among the people who came to the formal temple first, the voice of abuse came from his mouth.


    Behind the young man was the old man with white hair and the colorful clothes. Demon. Gorgeous. Women.


    The Lord of yunhuang city was at the back. Although he lowered his head, he had an imperceptible smile on his face when he heard the youth''s voice of drinking and scolding Xiang Yang.


    "Boy, you are proud. The more proud you are now, the more happy you are scolding. Later, you will understand what kind of iron plate you have kicked, even if it is" Chi ". Japan. God King, jade face God King, swords without lack, and non flower childe are not opponents of each other. You can challenge each other and die. "


    The Lord of yunhuang city knows very well that the more fierce the young man is now, what kind of end will he face later.


    At the moment, in the courtyard, Xiang Yang and the palace master stopped at the same time and turned their heads slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    When the young man in the temple was cursing freely, Xiang Yang and the palace master turned to look at the guy at the same time. Their eyes showed a trace of murderous spirit at the same time, especially Xiang Yang, who asked faintly, "what do you mean? Tell me again? "


    "I..."


    When the guy saw the murderous eyes of Xiang Yang and the palace master, he felt a fear for no reason. He seemed to meet the God of death. Although he wanted to scold again, he seemed to have an invisible force around his neck, which made him stammer.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you still want to suppress each other? Why are you stuttering now? " That''s very dressed. Demon. Gorgeous. After seeing this scene, a wisp of smile appeared on her face.


    This woman is really very bad. She is deliberately angry with them in order to let the youth fight with Xiang Yang or something. Anyway, her purpose is not pure. People like Xiang Yang and other onlookers can see this woman''s bad intentions at once.


    "I, I I see that thing on the table is like the mark of the city of God. I just have a close look. " After hearing his younger sister''s words, the young man eliminated all the fears in his heart. He didn''t know what to answer, but when he saw the mark of the holy city on the table, he immediately came to the idea and said that he was studying whether it was the mark of the city.


    "Ah, it seems that it is really the mark of the city of God. Elder martial brother, you are so powerful that you can see it all at once. I didn''t find it." After hearing this, the woman turned her head to have a look. When she saw the mark of the holy city on the table, she suddenly exclaimed.


    At the moment, even if the woman''s mind how deep, in the sight of the mark of the city, the whole person also followed to tremble, the face showed a greedy color.


    This is the mark of the holy city. Even her master has not refined the holy city. If she can, she will no longer have to be afraid of anyone. She can do whatever she wants. I''m afraid even this very handsome mysterious master can be at her own disposal.


    At the same time, the woman glanced at Xiang Yang. When she saw that Xiang Yang was so handsome and incomparable in the world, she quickly clamped her legs. "No, younger martial sister, you misunderstood it. It can''t be the mark of the city of God, it''s just a small thing made by the other party. It''s just a fake mark to fool people. If it''s a real mark of the city, it''s impossible It''s on the table. "


    When the woman was so excited about what to do with Xiangyang, she heard her senior brother shake his head and directly said that the mark of God city on the table was fake.


    "I see that is true. How can it not be the mark of the city?" The coquettish woman had a look of disbelief on her face. Although she had not refined the mark of the holy city, as a member of a large family, she had seen the mark of the city that had not been refined. She was very clear that the mark of the city on the table was the same as the one she had seen before, and it was not like a fake.


    However, the breath on the mark of this holy city is much more strange than the one I have seen before, because what I have seen before is just a small one.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be cheated. I tell you, the seal of the holy city is too precious. Whoever gets it will keep it well. How can it be put on the table at will? He must have deliberately made a fake and put it there to confuse us Said the young man with a positive look on his face.


    "This..." After listening to the youth''s words, the coquettish woman thought it was reasonable. However, looking at the past with her feelings, she felt that it didn''t look like a fake. For a moment, she couldn''t tell clearly. She could only look at the old man with white hair and said, "master, do you think that''s true or false?"


    "This..."


    Although the white old man is a god level Four Level realm, he has never seen a real large-scale holy city. After listening to his female apprentice''s questions, he is a little stunned and doesn''t know how to answer.


    According to his intuition, he also felt that the mark of the holy city should be true, but he felt that what his disciples said was not wrong. As a master, if he guessed wrong, it would be too embarrassing. For a moment, the old man with white hair hesitated, but did not dare to speak.


    This is the first time that he felt that it was difficult to be a master. Even when his apprentice asked questions, he didn''t dare to answer them. Alas, life is so hard. To be a master, he has to suffer so much. "This is the emissary of the temple, ha ha..." Among the four, only the Lord of yunhuang City knew very clearly that the one on the table was the mark of the real large-scale God city. However, he did not tell the three people, but looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer in his heart, hoping to see how Xiang Yang would deal with the messengers of the three sacred cities.


    After being severely scolded by half a young man before, the city Lord of yunhuang has no good feelings for the three so-called messengers from the temple. In his heart, he even hopes that Xiang Yang can clean up these three people and even kill them. That is also a straightforward thing."I don''t know how to answer your questions. Are you deaf or dumb?" Xiang Yang didn''t disappoint the master of yunhuang city. He stood up slowly, looked at the three people in the temple with a cold look, and hummed in a dissatisfied voice, "does the temple send such rubbish as you to trouble me?"


    "What are you talking about? Are we trash? "


    The young man pointed out his nose and looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face. He was really surprised that this man was even more rampant than he was. He dared to scold his master and the elder of the temple. Is this for death or for death?


    Even the elder of the temple, the old man with white beard, looked at Xiang Yang with incredible eyes. As an elder of the temple for so many years, it is not to say that he has never seen anyone dare to ignore the temple. However, those people are famous and powerful in the mainland, because they have enough strength to be proud of the temple. Big fists are the boss, no matter where they are placed They are unchanging truths.


    Although it''s very strange and shocking for some people to resist the temple, it''s balanced to think about those people who are famous and powerful in the world. However, there has never been anyone who dares to ignore themselves and the temple in such a way when they are unknown.


    The old man with white hair couldn''t figure out what gave Xiang Yang such self-confidence that a nameless young man dared to ignore the prestige of the temple.


    "It''s flattering to say you''re rubbish." Xiang Yang shook his head and looked at the three men. He first pointed to the youth and said, "it''s about you. You don''t have to guess. You''re such a brat. You must have come to me to please this woman."


    "You told him?"


    When the young man heard this, he did not deny it. Instead, he turned his head and glared at the cloud wasteland.


    "I, I didn''t What is it to do with me, please? " The Lord of yunhuang city was shot while lying down. He looked at the other party inexplicably. He really couldn''t understand why he was standing in the back and was still shot. He was so tired.


    He felt that today was definitely the most unfortunate time in his life when he met the three fools from the temple. Fork, especially this young man, is simply. Stupid. Fork. In the fighter, I really wish Xiang Yang could tear the other side apart. No, it should be to let the other side''s form and spirit be destroyed.


    "I''ll see you later." The young man obviously didn''t believe that the Lord of yunhuang was innocent. He glared at the Lord, then looked at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "boy, do you know who we are?"


    "It turns out that it''s not only rubbish, but also brain damage." Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing when he heard that the other party had asked such a lack of nutrition. The guy''s eyes were higher than the top and his nostrils were higher than everything. He almost didn''t hold his head up and tell others that he was the one who came out of the temple. Who doesn''t know his identity? Do you want to say it again?


    "You insult me again and again. You want to die."


    Boom!


    After hearing this, the young man couldn''t help it any more. His breath as a god level master broke out completely, and he hit Xiang Yang directly.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you." The cold light on Xiang Yang''s face twinkled. He rolled up his sleeves as if he was ready to do something. After seeing this, all the people were wide eyed. However, what Xiang Yang did next was to make everyone''s heads confused and almost kill him with one hand.


    After Xiang Yang rolled up his sleeve, he didn''t rush directly to meet the youth. Instead, he directly slapped the guy with his back to everyone and was wearing a big black hat on the head. He almost fell to the ground.


    "Little brother, go and kill that guy." Xiang Yang spoke directly.


    "It''s too late."


    However, Xiang Yang''s words have not been completely dropped. The young man''s attack has already arrived in front of him. The young man''s mouth is full of rage, and his face has a ferocious smile. As long as Xiang Yang is beaten violently, he can not only make his master happy, but also get his younger martial sister''s beautiful body. It''s really the best of both worlds.


    As for Xiang Yang''s "little brother" to start defense, he didn''t care at all. His own strength was not very good, let alone his younger brother''s strength, which must be scum.


    "It''s him. Be careful."


    "Stop it, feihuagong. Listen to me..."


    However, when the young man''s attack had not fallen on Xiang Yang, he was baffled when he heard his younger martial sister and master''s voice for no reason. He was a little stunned, "Feihua childe, what does Master mean? I am not dealing with that unknown family member? What did he call feihuazi to do


    However, before he could react, he found that the black man with a hat, who had been hit on his head by Xiang Yang, turned his head at an incredible speed and flicked his finger directly. A ray of golden sword gas burst out from the other party''s fingers and instantly bombarded his fist.


    "Hi..." There was no pain, but the young man obviously felt something wrong with his hand, because the golden sword was directly cut into his fist. Moreover, the incomparable power should have erupted on his fist. At this moment, it seemed that he was suddenly cut off, and all the strength disappeared."No..."


    All of a sudden, this guy thought of something, his face changed greatly, he exclaimed, and he stepped back directly. When he moved, he immediately understood what happened to him. His hand actually split from the position of his fist and directly split to his shoulder. It was like splitting bamboo, splitting the bamboo into two parts The position at the end is still connected.


    The fist on the right hand became split. The person with two arms turned into three arms in an instant. Unfortunately, it was not a tripod, but one side was split into two.


    There was no pain. It was because the speed of the sword Qi was too fast, but it didn''t affect to split his arm directly. Only the shoulder position was still connected.


    "No, how come, my hands No... "


    Even if there is no pain, but to see their hands directly into two, which with a terrible degree is absolutely no worse than pain.


    In this moment, the hapless guy suddenly went mad and kept shouting. However, he found that it didn''t hurt at the beginning. The bigger his cry was, the more painful it was. His cold sweat of pain kept dropping down. However, it was hard gas, and he could still hold on to the present without fainting.


    "Feihua, do you dare to hurt my disciple?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    "Feihua, are you crazy? How dare you hurt my disciple? " The old man with white hair looked at feihuagongzi angrily, with a shocking look on his face.


    He really didn''t expect that the man sitting with Xiang Yang and deliberately covering himself in black was the famous non flower childe in the temple.


    You. Sister. Is it appropriate for you to hide all the breath to bully my disciples, while the status of the demons among your younger generation is equal to that of the elders in the temple?


    "Oh, it turns out to be the elder with the wind. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I go shopping with a brain handicap? Isn''t this a disgrace to the temple''s reputation?" After the young man''s arm was cut open by a sword, a faint smile appeared on the face of the white haired old man. He did not feel anything wrong.


    Feihuagongzi''s reputation is very big in the temple. Although he has no position on the surface, he is not afraid of anyone. Even if he is an elder of the temple, he is not a big man for him.


    "You "Pooh Hoo..."


    At this time, the young man understood from his master''s mouth who had been hurt. He was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that the man who dealt with him should be Fei Huagong, the most powerful young man of the whole mainland. At this moment, he was extremely angry, but at the same time, he did not straighten out his breath. He even spat out a mouthful of blood, and then Very simply passed out.


    At the moment of passing out, the hapless ghost even had a feeling of happiness in the past.


    "It''s useless. I said," elder Suifeng, you are also a senior principal in the temple. How can you take such a useless disciple? You can make yourself dizzy. If you were me, you would have formed such a disciple. What''s the use of keeping it, He has not only lost your face, but also the face of the temple. "


    Fei Hua''s mouth is not ordinary poison. He is very clear in his heart that Xiang Yang is not happy with the young man, so he directly faints the other party''s anger and sneers at the elders of the temple.


    Although we are all people who come out of the temple, if under normal circumstances, Feihua childe will naturally take more care of each other''s feelings, but at the moment, the person who let him do it is Xiang Yang, who controls the mark of the holy city. If Xiang Yang is happy, maybe he can really get the mark of the holy city. As for the elder with wind, he was not a powerful figure in the temple. He was not afraid of it.


    "You, you..." The old man with white hair is the old man with white hair. After hearing what feihuazi said, he was so angry that he was shaking all over his body. He held out his finger and could not say a word.


    In front of feihuagong, he is clearly an elder. However, in the temple, he is obviously much higher than he is. In terms of strength, although he is unwilling to admit it, it has to be said that he is not inferior to him in strength.


    For such a situation, the elder with wind is also very helpless. In the face of non flower childe''s words, he really does not know how to go on.


    "Bai Tingting has met Fei Huagong."


    At this time, the dressed up female disciple was supporting the elder Suifeng, and then slightly saluted the non flower boy and reported to her family.


    "Bai Tingting, it''s you. It''s said that it''s the mount of the white family. I remember that I once heard a saying called" Bai family riding, thousands of people riding, ten thousand people playing, everyone can ride. ". I can''t imagine that you don''t stay here to find the next one to ride you. Why do you come here for fun Feihuagongzi frowned slightly and looked at Bai Tingting.


    "You..."


    Bai Tingting originally had a smile on her face and wanted to express herself in front of young people like Feihua. Unexpectedly, feihuagong didn''t know anything about her. She just said it like this. Her face was livid, and the whole person was shaking.


    Her life is not thrifty. Up to now, she has many men. However, it is not as bad as the so-called mount. These words are just arranged by those who can''t get her. Now such words are said from the mouth of non playboy. Bai Tingting is so ashamed and angry that she almost can''t find a crack in the ground.


    "You what you? Bitch, even if you don''t look at your own reputation, you dare to go out and show off. Dressed like this, you look ugly. Who do you want to show it to? What else can you do but discredit the temple? " Fei Hua said with a sneer.


    "I You''re deceiving people too much... "


    "Ah, ah..."


    Bai Tingting was almost exploded when feihuagong said two words. She suddenly screamed. She wanted to rush up and fight with him. However, due to his strong reputation in the temple, she didn''t dare to move. She could only look at her master, elder Suifeng, with grievances on her face.


    "Master..."


    Seeing that his two disciples were almost blown up by feihuagong, elder Suifeng was also angry. But as an expert of the older generation and an elder of the temple, his energy cultivation skills were not comparable to those of his two disciples. He still did not attack against feihuagong.Although the guy was so angry that he was about to explode, he took a few deep breaths and looked at Mr. Feihua, who reluctantly showed a wisp of smile on his face. "Feihua, although they have something wrong with them, they are my disciples anyway. We are all from the temple. Why should you embarrass the two younger generations?"


    "Ha ha..."


    After hearing this, Fei Hua gave a sneer and looked at a woman who was faint. She was so angry that her face was black and her whole body was smoking. Her face was not covered with disdain. She said to the elder Suifeng, "I said, you are not young. You can''t go on like this. Your life will be ruined in the future."


    "What..."


    After listening to the words of Feihua childe, the elder Suifeng was stunned. He was puzzled and looked at him. How could it be related to his life?


    "Look at the two disciples you have received. The man is arrogant and arrogant. It seems that he is the most powerful one in the sky and on the earth. His mouth stinks. The result is that he is vulnerable. The female, dressed up all day, still goes to men every day. He is known as the Bai family mount, which has become a feature of the temple. You want both of these disciples. You are not afraid of your old face It''s all gone. " Non flower childe said without ceremony.


    "You Puff... "


    It happened that the young man who woke up just heard what Fei Huagong said. He was so angry that he spat out blood again, and the whole person fainted again. Obviously, it is impossible to wake up again without a period of time.


    The woman named Bai Tingting was also so angry that her whole body was shaking. She couldn''t help her mouth overflowing with blood. Her eyes were staring at Fei Huagong, and she screamed, "Feihua childe, are you going to fight against my Bai family?"


    "Pa..."


    However, before Bai Tingting''s scream fell, she heard a "pa" sound. She was directly hit by a powerful force, and hit the wall of the courtyard severely. She even knocked down the wall of the courtyard.


    "Teacher Master, you hit me? "


    Bai Tingting herself is a god level master. Naturally, she is not afraid of being hit. Although she knocked down the walls of the courtyard, she was not hurt. Instead, she stroked the beaten face and looked at the person who hit her. It was her master.


    Bai Tingting didn''t expect that it was her master who started to beat her out. Her attack was so cruel and so sudden that even she didn''t have any reaction. The whole person was directly confused.


    "It''s you. Shut up."


    The elder Suifeng changed his usual kind-hearted appearance, but drank in a cold voice. Then he looked at Fei Huagong, with a look of obvious displeasure on his face, "are you satisfied now?"


    "Ha ha, what are you satisfied with? I didn''t ask you to hit her. You beat her because you didn''t like her, not because I told you to. Don''t pull me when you do something bad. " He said with a smile.


    "You..." The elder Suifeng was very angry when he heard that. He held out his finger at the non flower boy, but Leng didn''t say anything. Instead, he snorted, "now I am ordered by the elder to deal with the matter of selling God city. Don''t make trouble. Otherwise, after I go back, I will tell the elder what happened today."


    "Oh, do you think it''s useful for you to make small reports?"


    Feihua looks at the elder with a smile.


    "I don''t know when I have to use it. Now don''t block me. Otherwise, it''s time for you and me to be enemies." Said the elder with the wind in a cold voice.


    "Oh, elder Suifeng is so tough. Come on, come on. Let''s see how we can become enemies of life and death with me." Feihuagongzi said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    As a matter of fact, elder Suifeng said that he wanted to be the enemy of Feihua. He was also very clear. He did not say that the backers behind him were the strongest old men in the temple. Compared with their strength, elder Suifeng could not be the opponent of Feihua.


    At the moment, when he saw that Fei Huagong was so shameless, he felt helpless and angry. However, he did not dare to fall out with him easily. He could only bear it desperately.


    "Ha ha This little brother is still of some use. " Xiang Yang and the palace master looked at it in the rear. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ni. Ma. I''ll laugh and fart. I''ll give you the mark of the city of God, or I''ll kill you all over the house. " Xiang Yang''s smile fell into the eyes of the elder Suifeng, who was very embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer the non Playboy''s question. He immediately detonated him and only listened to him shout loudly.


    "Lying on the gun."


    Xiang Yang sighed when he saw that the other party was so angry that he could not help sighing. The other party was obviously so angry that he was about to explode. He vented the fire on himself. He didn''t expect that he would lie down with a gun.


    However, he also knows that if only a lot of bullshit come on the stage, it can''t frighten everyone, and his reputation will not be greatly improved. Finally, he has to do it by himself."Pa..."


    Xiangyang took his hand. No one saw how he moved. Of course, except for the Lord of the palace, Xiangyang stood there with a smile at that moment, but there was a sound of slapping his ears. Then he saw the elder with the wind covering his face and staring at Xiangyang.


    "You You dare to beat me? "


    Elder Suifeng stayed, an old face turned into pig liver color. He didn''t think of it. He was really brave to beat him. He was the elder of the temple. Although it was not the highest level of the temple, he was also a middle-level figure of the temple. Even the City owners of the major God cities would like to please him desperately. However, Xiangyang is such a famous man now The little man who has not seen the story dare to slap his ears?


    "Bastard, you''re going to die..."


    "Pa..."


    The elder with the wind broke out, but it was useless. His anger and drink had not fallen. Xiangyang, who just returned, appeared again. This time, he opened his bow to the left and right, and then slapped the fan again, and immediately left and right, he was stunned.


    "I dare not beat you?"


    "Pa..."


    "What are you?"


    "Pa..."


    "The temple elder?"


    "Pa..."


    "Ha ha, it''s you who hit Crackle


    The next scene suddenly surprised everyone. I saw Xiangyang hit the elder with the wind. He fan it right and left. In a blink, the faces of the elder had swollen you, and became red and fat.


    "Pa Sneer


    When Xiangyang fan down again, the elder spits blood in the mouth of the wind, almost sprays it on him, scares him to take a quick retreat, looks at each other from afar, and the elder with the wind is just to avoid the end of being beaten, but his face has become pig head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    "I''m going to kill you, ahhh..."


    With the wind elder crazy, he can feel the burning pain on both sides of the cheek, even if you don''t need to see, he has swollen up and become a pig''s head.


    The person who caused all this was the young man standing in front of him who was smiling in the distance. His self-esteem was severely hit by 120000, and the whole person was roaring wildly. His whole body had a strong strength, which was the energy of the high hand who was the fourth grade of God. Its power was earth shaking.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the void around him trembled, and the incomparable power shook the void constantly, as if it were about to collapse at any time.


    "Who is mad?"


    "Are those guys coming to the top four


    "Go and see who''s so impatient that he''s going to do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, many people who had come to the great wilderness God city to participate in the bidding showed their curiosity when they sensed the power. Many God level masters came straight to the city Lord''s house. They came from flying, and they came to the sky in a twinkling of an eye. They were angry with the wind elder, Xiang Yang and Fei Huagong.


    Among these people, there are people who have met with Xiang Yang and have not met with each other. However, these are not important. What is important is that what happens next makes everyone tense up.


    "Oh, I''m going. It''s so busy."


    Accompanied by the sound of laughing, I saw that the jade face God King did not know when he appeared. He fell down from Xiang Yang and others with a smile and said hello to Xiang Yang.


    "Eh..."


    However, when he had just finished his greeting, his eyes suddenly solidified and saw the mark of the holy city on the table. His eyes narrowed suddenly. Then, when he found that all the people''s attention was on the elder Suifeng, he knew that there was an opportunity. If he missed this opportunity, he might never have any more opportunities. So, he moved Very quickly, the whole person directly toward the mark of the city.


    "The mark of the city of God, I accepted it."


    Boom!


    No one thought that the speed of the jade face God King was so fast. Even if he was a non flower boy, he only reflected when he heard the laughter of the other party. When his expression changed greatly, he had no time to stop it. He could only see that the hand of the jade face God king was catching the mark of the God city on the table.


    "Dare you?"


    "Asshole, you don''t pay attention to jade noodles. We agreed to bid together. You went to rob yourself..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, everyone was very upset, especially those masters who had reached an agreement with the jade face God King and agreed to wait until it was time to seize the seal of the holy city together. They felt that they were trapped by the jade face God King.


    "Since I can get my hands by myself, what else do you need to do? Ha ha, er..."


    "Hi..."


    Yumian Shenjun was very proud. Looking at the seal of Shencheng, he laughed excitedly. He stretched out his hand across the distance to grasp the seal of Shencheng directly in his hand and refine it.


    This distance is not a distance at all for him. At this point, it is equivalent to that the mark of the city of God has been refined by him.


    "In the end, I have the best jade noodles, ha ha ha." The jade face God King was very excited, thinking that he would become the city master of the large-scale God city after refining the holy city. He had a strong and incomparable strength, and the whole people were shaking.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to refine the seal of the holy city, so he could only wrap the seal with energy. However, the jade face God King was different. His own purpose was to refine the seal of the city. At the moment, naturally, he wanted to refine it on the spot. So, even if he was not the opponent of so many people, the seal of the city was his.


    However, before his complacency had fallen, he could hear a "hiss" sound, and nothing appeared. However, the jade face God King obviously felt that the harvest he had stretched out had been cut off directly.


    "No..."


    Yu Mian Shen Jun''s figure retreated sharply. His hand fell directly from the position of his elbow, as if it were two parts separated from his hand. It was very natural for him to fall down.


    "Ah My hand You are so cruel that you even cut off my God''s hand. You... "


    When the jade face God King hugged his hands and retreated rapidly, and looked at the palace master sitting on the table drinking tea with resentment on his face, all the people could see that the person who had just made the move was this super beauty who looked like a goddess.


    The other side just sat quietly drinking tea before, which was actually the last level of the mark of the guardian City, and its strength was so strong that he could cut off the jade face God King''s hand in the case of the latter''s first arrival, which was really terrible.


    "I knew her strength was very strong, fortunately did not provoke her." Feihuagong''s heart trembled and he felt very wise for his choice.He knew very well that if he had stretched out his hand directly to take the seal of the God city like the jade face God King, he was afraid that his own fate would not be much better than that of the jade face God King, or even more miserable and terrible.


    "It''s OK. It''s good that there''s no impulse."


    Feihuagongzi relaxed and wiped the sweat on his forehead without trace. He felt that he was really fierce. He hesitated for a little while and didn''t rob him. He saved himself instead.


    "I wipe, this is too terrible, this woman looks so beautiful, actually is so terrible."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do it, or I would be as bad as jade noodles."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t destroy that little white face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, several masters of God level four grades laughed with joy. Some of them were the people who had a "agreement" with the jade face God King. They laughed the loudest because the jade face God King even acted privately.


    "Stinky girls..."


    The pain of breaking his hand, coupled with the sarcastic voice of the people around him, immediately made the jade face God King crazy. He raised his head and angrily scolded.


    "If you want to die, you will be one. Small. Monkey, chicken. "


    However, before the voice of yumianshenjun had fallen, a faint voice was heard. Then, among all the people''s incredible eyes, he saw Xiang Yang''s body shape. He did not know when he had appeared in front of the jade face God King. He pointed his right hand into a sword and cut it down with an invisible sword spirit.


    "Hi..."


    At this moment, this sword Qi is like cutting vegetables, directly cutting the jade noodle God who is about to burst out with the strongest strength from head to foot.


    The power of the jade face God King has been brewing, and he is ready to fight with the palace master. However, when Xiang Yang''s sword Qi is cut down, it is of no use. It is directly split into two parts.


    "Hiss..."


    In this moment, everyone who saw this was stunned, NY. Ma, this is really terrible. Yumianshenjun is a super master in the four level realm. If he is killed by someone in a hurry, it''s OK. For example, he was cut off by the palace master before. It''s really hard for him to be caught off guard. But now it''s clear that this guy is well prepared to break out all his strength to retaliate against each other In the end, he was split from head to foot by Xiang Yang''s direct sword. It was so pitiful and terrible.


    All the people are staring at Xiang Yang, especially Fei Hua Gong Zi and chi. Japan. Although Shenjun and others have seen Xiangyang''s strength for a long time, they feel that Xiangyang should be similar to them. To their surprise, Xiangyang''s strength is much stronger than them. They can kill the jade face God King with the same strength as them. Naturally, they can kill them in seconds.


    But Feihua Gongzi and others are better. After all, they are prepared. They know that Xiang Yang''s strength is extraordinary. Although his heart beats faster, he is more calm.


    The one who was really scared was the Suifeng elder who came from the temple. His face had been turned into a pig''s head by Xiang Yang. He was preparing to revenge Xiang Yang and tear him apart. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang killed the jade face God who was stronger than him in front of everyone. At this moment, he did not dare to move, and all his strength was collected Like three good students, standing obediently, dare not have any resistance.


    "You He... "


    Elder Suifeng looked at Xiang Yang blankly. At this time, he finally understood that the other side was not the so-called younger generation. According to the legend, the other side could win the mark of the holy city under the siege of feihuagongzi, Chiri Shenjun and yumianshenjun. It was not an exaggeration, but a very euphemistic one.


    It''s needless to say how powerful the people who can kill the jade face God King in seconds. Even those old people in the temple can only do this.


    I almost want to fight with such a strong man. I''m really looking for death.


    Thinking about the idea that he just wanted to fight with Xiang Yang, the elder Suifeng was very depressed and happy. Fortunately, he didn''t start to "depend on me, baby?"


    When all the people were frightened by Xiang Yang''s sword spirit, they didn''t know that Xiang Yang was squatting in front of the body of the jade face God King who had been turned into two halves, and was searching for his treasure. When he found that there was nothing, he was very depressed.


    "If I knew you didn''t have any treasure, I would not have killed you. It''s boring."


    After a long time, Xiang Yang just found a storage ring from the jade face God King. After careful study, he found that there was no good thing, and even there was no artifact. He immediately sighed with a melancholy sigh. He felt that he had killed the jade face God King simply because it was a great loss.


    Come to auction the mark of the city of God, and you didn''t even have a artifact with you. Is this to play with yourself?


    Xiang Yang was very angry. If it wasn''t for the jade face God King who had been chopped down by him and could not die again, he would definitely grasp the head of the jade face God King and ask if he was sick.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on their faces. After killing, they felt sorry that they didn''t find any useful treasures from each other. I''m afraid that only people like you would do such things.


    "I didn''t bring my baby with me. I dare to participate in the auction. Good death."


    Xiang Yang was angry. Then he stood up and looked at the people present. When he found many God level masters, he immediately showed a kind smile that he thought was very kind. "Don''t be afraid. I''m the most friendly person, and I don''t usually do it."


    "Cut..."


    However, the people present saw that Xiang Yang had beaten elder Suifeng''s face into a pig''s head, and then chopped the jade face God King with a sword. After killing people, they were still searching for treasure, Ni. Ma, can you be more honest? This is called friendship? Friendly killing?


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the thoughts of these people, but he laughed and pointed to the mark of the city on the table and started his first wave of publicity.


    "Have you seen that this is the mark of the holy city. A large holy city, or even a super large one in the future, has a bright future. After the auction in a few days, this holy city will be yours. Are you not excited? Do you want to? If you think of it, you should go back to collect treasures. No, it''s artifact. I only need artifact. As long as there are enough artifact, you will have the mark of a large God city which is expected to evolve into a super large God city. "


    "Go ahead and prepare well. As long as you get the holy city, the world will be yours in the future. Even if the Lord of the temple meets you, you should be careful. It''s so cool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    "As long as you get the mark of the city, you will be the real nobles in the land of the city in the future. No one can embarrass you or deal with you, because you have the city and you are proud."


    "There''s no way to escape from being chased by enemies. It''s OK. Auction down the holy city. In the holy city, you will have a chance to kill each other."


    "Do you like beautiful women? Take a picture of the city of God. After you become the Lord of the city, all the beauties in the whole city are yours. "


    "In the city of God, there are only things you can''t think of, nothing you can''t get."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang seems to have the strength to publicize his mark of God City, which is contrary to the cruel image of killing the jade face God King with a sword before, which makes everyone look strange after seeing him.


    Who doesn''t know the city of God is good. If it''s not for the sake of getting to the city, what are we doing in this remote place?


    But you. Special. Yes. The auction of the holy city only needs artifact. Although you are masters at the divine level, there are a lot of artifact on hand. Who can be free. Eggs. they hurt. With 180 artifacts? It''s impossible.


    Unless, the temple should have that ability.


    However, if the temple wants the mark of your God City, do you dare not give it?


    Everyone is very clear that although Xiang Yang dares to fan the face of elder Suifeng, he can never have the strength to fight with the temple. After all, the temple has informed the land of Shencheng for many years. It is the strongest force in the land of Shencheng. No one dares to disobey the will of the temple.


    Facts have proved that for countless years, there are countless powerful people who dare to fight against the temple, but in the end, those strong people all disappeared without any sound, only the temple is becoming more and more prosperous.


    "He said


    When Xiang Yang was still giving a speech, a woman named Bai Tingting, who had been passed out by his anger, woke up. As soon as she woke up, she saw her master''s face turned into a pig''s head. She was shocked, "master What''s the matter with you? "


    "Go away..."


    The elder Suifeng was trampled by a million horsemen in his heart. He was very upset. Seeing his apprentice''s surprised eyes was like the mockery of red fruit, which made him angry in an instant. He directly slapped the female disciple and flew out in an instant.


    However, he did keep a hand, did not kill the female disciple, just fan her out and faint again.


    The female disciple named Bai Tingting is also unlucky today. One after another, she has been fanned out by her master one after another. This revenge can''t be avenged.


    "I said elder Suifeng, his temper has been rising recently, but his attack is not cruel enough. If I had, I would have killed these two people directly. What else should I do?" Feihua childe is bored at the moment, and immediately laughs after seeing this scene.


    "Hum..."


    The elder Suifeng doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Instead, he looks at Xiang Yang and suppresses his anger. He hugs Xiangyang and says, "your strength is strong. Suifeng is ashamed of yourself. Have you not consulted your school?"


    No matter where you are, everyone''s consistent routine is like this. No matter whether it is the opponent of the other party, first ask who is behind the other party.


    "Shut you up. Fart. It''s something. "


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes directly and said to elder Suifeng, "you feel unconvinced after being slapped several times by me. You are ready to ask where my school is, and then you are going to take someone to copy my old base, right?"


    "No, no..."


    Follow the wind elder''s face. Confused. Force, your routine is so deep, I haven''t even had time to come up with such an idea, you have already said it first, how can I be good at it.


    "No, bring it."


    Xiang Yang grinned and held out his hand directly to elder Suifeng.


    "What?"


    Suifeng elder Leng Leng Leng, do not understand Xiang Yang stretched out his hand to find what he took? He did not take his mark of the city of God. What ghost did you take?


    "If you damage my yard, make compensation. I''m the kindest person. I won''t let a lion open his mouth." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the people at the scene were still. They held their breath and did not dare to move. How greedy he was, how dare he still dare to blackmail the temple elder? It''s really amazing.


    At this moment, those God level masters who had been unhappy with the temple just didn''t give Xiang Yang a thumbs up, while those who supported the temple showed their displeasure.


    Follow the wind elder''s face. Confused. Forced, I don''t know which one he is playing. It''s the first time in his life that such a ridiculous thing happened to him. Someone actually robbed him.


    Although the whole face of Xiang Yang Fan was swollen before, it seemed that something had happened to Sui Feng elder. He did not discuss with Xiang Yang about what had been beaten before. Instead, he asked Xiang Yang, "are you kidding? You just broke a wall. You want a artifact. Are the walls of your house made of artifact?""Yes, it''s artifact, and it''s made by high-level artifact." Xiang Yang laughed and looked at elder Suifeng''s swollen face. "Of course, you can choose not to compensate, but I have a bad temper. If something happens, don''t blame me."


    "You..."


    After hearing this, elder Suifeng suddenly changed his face. He touched his face and felt the burning pain. At the same time, he saw the body of jade face God King which had been split into two on the ground. He was silent.


    "Master, that bastard, he..."


    Just at this time, the young man who had passed out of the coma woke up. As soon as he woke up, he would like to complain to the elder with the wind. However, before the voice fell down, he saw that both sides of his master''s face were swollen, as if he had been slapped by someone. When he didn''t know how many palms he was, he immediately froze.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The young man looked at the elder Suifeng who had been swollen into a pig''s head. The whole person trembled. Even if his greatest mentor had become like this, he might as well have fainted directly.


    This guy, said to be very funny, when he thought that it was better to let himself pass out than to faint, his head was really crooked, so he fainted directly.


    "This boy has a future." After seeing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing.


    However, elder Suifeng is not as happy as Xiang Yang. His whole body is about to explode. He glares at Xiang Yang fiercely, and even his energy is brewing. He looks like he wants to fight hard with Xiang Yang.


    "You want to do something to me?"


    Just when the elder Suifeng was ready to go out and fight with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang turned to look at him with a smile.


    "No, No


    Xiang Yang only asked with a smile on his face. However, when he heard the elder Suifeng''s ear, his face changed greatly. All the courage that he had managed to summon up disappeared at this moment.


    "This is a artifact. Here you are." Then, with his teeth clenched, elder Suifeng took out a magic sword, which was of artifact level, and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll go. This guy actually compensated for a artifact. Is this still the elder of the temple?"


    "When are the temple people so bullied?"


    "It seems that times have changed, and we should also find a chance to rob the temple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, all the God level masters were stunned. This artifact is so good to earn.


    At this moment, they even wanted to take elder Suifeng to their home. They said to him, "come here, this is my home. You can bump into it or tear it down. Just give me a artifact. I can imagine that after today''s events spread, the elder Suifeng, the elder of the temple, will be a complete fire in the land of the holy city Become everyone''s laughing point after dinner.


    "Well, although the quality is a little poor, it can barely be used." Xiang Yang, on the other hand, laughs and laughs when he finds out that it''s really a lower level sword. Well, according to this trend, when he leaves the world, will he be able to take 180 pieces of immortal tools with him. Cool. It''s crooked. It''s crooked.


    Thinking of the bright future, Xiang Yang fell into infinite joy.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. When Xiang Yang is very happy, elder Suifeng is very upset. The whole person seems to have been trampled on by millions of horses. He realizes that the people around him look at him as if they are looking at a fool. He can''t care about the purpose of coming here again. Instead, he snorts, "goodbye."


    After that, regardless of the life or death of his two disciples, he directly swung his sleeves, turned into a ray of light and rose into the sky, and instantly flew towards the direction of the temple.


    This time, the face was lost. Elder Suifeng had no reason to stay. As for the auction of the seal of the city, he had already passed it back to the temple. Whoever loved it would let him come. He would never be born again.


    "Well, this time I have a big feud with the temple."


    Seeing that elder Suifeng had left, Xiang Yang was holding the magic sword in one hand. He looked at it with a smile of helplessness. "I was a carefree person and would not cause any disputes. However, the world is too cruel. I don''t harm others. Other people are going to deal with me, so I can only fight against it and hope that the temple will be observant, Don''t embarrass me because of this. "


    "Don''t worry, boss. If you''re willing to give me the mark of the holy city, I''ll help you carry the old and immortal anger in the temple." One side of the non flower boy finally found the opportunity to perform in front of Xiang Yang, and quickly patted his chest and said.


    As long as there is the mark of the holy city, everything is easy to say. Feihuagong believes that with his contacts and the affection of those old people, he can help Xiang Yang.


    Of course, the premise is that Xiang Yang is willing to mark the city of God on him.


    "Here you are." Xiang Yang said faintly."Good..."


    "If you exchange artifact for less than 100 artifact, you won''t talk about it."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Feihua was very happy at first. However, the words behind Xiang Yang immediately suppressed all his smiles in his stomach. Who can take out a hundred pieces of artifact? Even the old men in the temple can''t take them out.


    "I hope you can have a successful auction then." Feihua said indignantly. Instead, he hoped that the temple would send some cruel characters to come here. If the auction could be terminated, he could find a way to get the seal of the holy city from Xiang Yang.


    If the seal of the city is auctioned off by others, the first thing we need to do is refine it immediately. No one will be as wonderful as Xiang Yang, but will not be refined.


    In the hearts of non huagongzi and others, it is relatively safe for Xiang Yang to mark the city of God. They still hope to get the seal of the city.


    After all, if the seal of the holy city is refined, it is impossible to refine the seal of the city again even if the opponent is killed in a short period of time.


    "Don''t worry, the auction will be a success." Xiang Yang was smiling with confidence on his face.


    "You''re so sure." Feihua childe mumbled and whispered, "boss, I''ll tell you, that old man with wind is just the bottom of the elders in the temple. If those cruel characters come, it will be troublesome."


    "I hope they come with enough artifacts." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have no words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    A few days passed quickly. The next day was the time for the auction. But Xiang Yang and the palace master were still very bored. This time, they were still playing chess while drinking tea.


    This is when Xiang Yang was really bored. He studied the way of playing chess in the world. He found that it was very simple. So he went to play chess with the palace master. You and I had a good time. It seems that he has vented all his unhappiness that he can''t do a great job with real weapons and swords on this chessboard.


    Next to the two, there was also a man, who was not a playboy. This guy is looking at two people''s table top, a god city mark is swinging there, flashing a faint light to attract people''s attention.


    If other people who really want to get the mark of the holy city, they will be very excited when they see the mark on the table. However, only Feihua is very clear in his mind. Xiang Yang put the mark of the holy city in such a conspicuous place to attract people to grab it.


    A few days ago, the jade faced God King was cut off by an invisible sword Qi of the palace Lord and then split into two parts by Xiang Yang. Although it is enough to frighten people, the greed of the people is often unpredictable. Fear can not last for many days, so that those who want the mark of the city will not move. In these days, it has appeared At least four or five God level masters are coming to grab the seal of the city.


    All of the God level masters were very excited to take away the seal of the holy city, and even killed Xiang Yang, and took away the super beauty of the palace master. However, without exception, those who came here were just like throwing themselves into a trap and were chopped by Xiang Yang with a sword. If there were any treasures on them, they would be taken away with a smile If there is no treasure on his body, he is cut off again by a sword that Xiang Yang dislikes very much. Thousands of invisible sword Qi erupts and turns the other party''s body into nothingness.


    As for Xiang Yang''s practice, Fei Hua felt very speechless. He felt that Xiang Yang was like an old hunter. After setting up the traps, he let the beasts jump in. However, the God level masters all jumped in to find death.


    If it''s really a trap in the mountains, some beasts will leave some traces after they hit the road, and other wild animals will not jump in. However, these God level masters seem to be worse than those wild animals. They still jump into the traps set by Xiang Yang one by one and come to deliver vegetables one by one.


    Xiang Yang was very happy because the one who had the courage to deliver the dishes was definitely not the ordinary God level realm. Even a non flower boy might not be the opponent of the other party, but he was still chopped by Xiang Yang, so he got two magic weapons, which made Xiang Yang more and more eager to have more masters.


    This is all artifact. If more than a dozen God level masters can grab the mark of the holy city in a day, wouldn''t he be able to have dozens of them in a few days? That''s just plain.


    "Well, this day is going to be over. The last day is coming. Why is no one coming to deliver the artifact?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who was playing chess with the palace master, suddenly opened his mouth. His face was filled with unparalleled melancholy, and his back was so lonely.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Fei Hua became speechless. In recent days, Xiang Yang is really addicted to collecting Shenqi.


    A lot of bravado, don''t you, my friend? Go and call them to rob them. When the time comes, I''ll give you a little bit of what they left behind. "


    When Fei Hua looks at Xiang Yang with a speechless look on his face, he hears Xiang Yang turn his head and look at him. Actually, when no one comes to rob him, Xiang Yang hits his friend and asks him to attract people to come and grab the mark of the holy city. Then he can eat the black openly and kill the other party.


    "What?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Fei Hua was so frightened that he almost didn''t fall off his chair.


    This guy is such a jerk. He even planned to let himself pit people he knew. After calling people over, Xiang Yang killed him and robbed the artifact. Mr. Feihua always felt that he was not a good man, but when facing Xiang Yang, he dared to take pictures. Chest. Breast. Tell the whole world that he is a great good man.


    "Forget it. If you look like this, I know that no one will believe you and ask you to cheat. No friend can cheat. The trust between you and your friends has dropped to zero."


    Instead of spending childe''s stupefied Kung Fu, Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly and looked at him.


    "I have no friends?"


    On hearing this, Feihua immediately got angry and pointed to his nose. He said angrily, "besides, I don''t have any friends. Believe me or not, I''m going to ask some people to come and grab your mark of God city? When the mark of your God city is really robbed, don''t cry


    "OK, OK. Go back quickly. I''ll give you a commission." As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, his eyes flashed with light, which was the light of his desire for artifact."I, I''m not going..."


    There are not many friends who are not huagongzi. However, he really does not want to harm his own friends. He knows very well that if he really helps Xiang Yang to bring people here, he will eventually die. Moreover, he does not have many friends. If he dies, he will not call people.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He felt very sorry that he was not a master of the fourth grade of the divine level. His friends would not be inferior to him. He would have at least one or two artifacts on his body. If he could get two, he would be able to make up for his income in recent days.


    There are more than five people in recent days, but only two of them have been killed by Xiang Yang. That is to say, Xiang Yang only got two or three artifact here, and it is the worst quality one.


    Xiang Yang is poor. He wants more artifacts. In his eyes, these artifacts are immortal artifacts. No matter how poor they are, they can be used as raw materials to refine them. If more is better, he would not have to hold any auction here.


    "Well The life of the poor, you don''t understand, is that poverty limits my imagination. If I had a lot of artifact, it would be wonderful


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Feihua''s blue veins were beating constantly. He was trying to suppress his unhappiness. He felt that Xiang Yang was showing off to him. Other God level masters have to struggle to have one or two artifacts in their life. I don''t know how many young people can get them. But how many artifacts have you got in these days?


    Feihua thinks that if he listens to Xiang Yang''s boasting again, he may be brainwashed if he listens to Xiang Yang''s boasting. He also thinks that the artifact is very easy to get.


    Fortunately, there was a footstep coming, and then yunhuang''s body appeared outside the yard, saving Fei Huagong''s ears.


    "My Lord."


    At this time, the city master of yunhuang was completely tied up with Xiang Yang. He helped to deal with the auction and became the spokesman of Xiangyang. Seeing Xiang Yang at the moment, he had a smile on his face and looked at him like a housekeeper.


    "Here comes Lao Yun. Come and have a cup of tea and have a rest." Xiang Yang smiles and greets the Lord of yunhuang to sit down. He looks at the help of the Lord these days. Naturally, he can''t be hostile to him.


    "No


    Although Xiang Yang has been very amiable these days, the Lord of yunhuang city is still very unaccustomed to it, and he dare not do anything presumptuous in front of Xiangyang.


    A few days ago, he directly fan the elders of the temple into a pig''s head by learning from Xiang Yang. The fate of the jade face God King is also flashing in the head of the city master of yunhuang. How dare he show a casual appearance in front of Xiang Yang.


    "My Lord, the auction is ready. The threshold for admission is to have a artifact with you. Do you have anything else to add?"


    Yunhuang is here to report the tension about the auction. After all, the auction will start tomorrow. If he doesn''t report it to Xiang Yang, if Xiang Yang doesn''t feel good about him and thinks that he has not prepared enough, then he can''t explain why.


    "There''s nothing to add. Tell those who come to the auction and ask them to prepare more artifact. Those with less than ten artifact don''t have to participate in the auction." Xiang Yang said carelessly.


    "Well Yes


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Lord of yunhuang City burst into a bitter smile. You old man really thought that everyone could get artifact as easily as you did. How could people with so many artifacts auction your holy city with ten artifacts?


    However, in the face of Xiang Yang''s request, the Lord of yunhuang could only nod his head and agree. As for no one to participate in the auction after that time, it is not his business.


    The master of yunhuang city turned to leave, and Xiang Yang did not have leisure to continue playing chess with the palace master. He studied the mark of the holy city on the table and muttered, "if the artifact is not too tempting, I''m really reluctant to sell you so soon. If someone offers 180 pieces of artifact, you can''t miss me. Go and live with others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he said this, even Fei Huagong and the palace Lord couldn''t help but stare at him at the same time. He always wanted to sell the mark of the city of God, but now it is he who is reluctant to give up the mark of the holy city.


    "Whatever you see, just say what you want. Don''t mention it." Xiang Yang is to look at the non flower childe, unhappy said.


    "Cough Well, boss, I don''t think you need to be sad. No one should be able to take out the hundred and eighty artifacts. Therefore, the mark of the holy city may still be in your hands for a long time Fei Huagong couldn''t help saying a big truth.


    "How do you know someone can''t take it out?" Xiang Yang said, glaring.


    "As far as I know, in the land of Shencheng, those super powers who want to take out 180 artifacts are not absent. At least the temple can take it out. However, the temple doesn''t care about the mark of the holy city. They can''t buy your mark with 180 artifact. As for other forces, even if they can take out 180 artifacts from their families? No one will really bring out so many artifacts. " Feihua said very honestly.He really wants to know how Xiangyang was trained to this extent from childhood to large. He liked the artifact so much, but he seemed to have a kind of people who saw the artifact as many stones on the road. Was it growing up in the artifact pile since childhood? It''s impossible. This guy has a problem with his head.


    "It seems reasonable to say this, but if there are not one hundred and eighty artifact, what do I sell it for? It is better to keep it directly, and have income almost every day, isn''t it better? " Xiangyang muttered.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Xiangyang''s words, I think of the God level masters who have been running to snatch the mark of God city in recent days. However, the last moment actually took his own life, and the flower boy suddenly had no words.


    However, Xiangyang next words immediately let the non flower son hair creepy, almost turn around to run.


    "No, no, we have to think about a way, or we''ll have to put all the people in the auction together? Then we should be able to assemble eighty artifact. "


    "That''s a good idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    The next day, the auction went on as scheduled. This time, it was the most concise auction in history. There was only one thing in total, that is, the black mark of the city. There was nothing else.


    However, the people who participated in the auction were also very special. They were all God level masters, and they carried one or two artifact as admission tickets.


    At the moment, there is only one auctioneer. No, it''s two people, Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace. They still have a table with the mark of the city in the middle. But neither Xiang Yang nor the palace master looks at the city mark. They are making and drinking tea with great concentration.


    In recent days, both Xiang Yang and the Imperial Palace master fell in love with the tea in this world. In particular, the master of yunhuang city provided them with the best tea picked from the great famine. Although it could not be compared with the spiritual tea in the Xiuzhen world, it had a different taste. They drank it with great relish.


    Therefore, when they were idle and bored, they would make tea and drink tea there, which would be more comfortable.


    Almost all the people below have arrived. There are nearly a hundred God level masters. They all look at Xiang Yang with an unhappy face. At the same time, their eyes are full of longing. They look at the mark of the holy city in the center of the table.


    All of us came for the mark of the holy city, and we sat down to participate in the auction. Naturally, we no longer hide the desire for the mark of the holy city.


    Of course, nearly a hundred of God level masters are very clear about their family background. There are too few people who can take out a lot of artifact to take a picture of this holy city mark at one time. They all hold the attitude of fishing in troubled waters and wonder whether they can rob the mark of the holy city by coax if it is in chaos.


    "My Lord, it''s time for the auction to begin."


    After a while, almost all the people who should come had arrived. The Lord of yunhuang came to Xiang Yang and whispered.


    "Well, well, come on, start bidding." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What..."


    After hearing this, the city master of yunhuang was stunned. This is an auction. Can''t you do some normal procedures? Direct bidding, however, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. This is not a very serious auction, so you can just follow the auction procedure.


    "Yes."


    Anyway, we all know that the Lord of yunhuang city is tied to Xiang Yang. He doesn''t care what other people think. He stands in the middle of the challenge arena, holding a hammer for auction, and says, "as your Lord said, the auction of the seal of the holy city will be auctioned with artifact. If the price is higher, please start bidding."


    "To add, it''s not the one with the highest price. If the price is lower than ten artifact, don''t open your mouth." As soon as the master''s voice dropped, he heard Xiang Yang directly add a sentence.


    "What? Ten artifacts? "


    "Are you crazy to want artifact? Why don''t you grab ten artifacts at once? "


    "Damn it. I thought that with five artifacts, I should be able to auction the mark of the holy city. I didn''t expect this guy to be so cruel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Xiang Yang''s words fell, those people who were preparing to participate in the bidding were all dumbfounded. Although we all wanted the mark of the holy city, who would be idle and have nothing to do with it? Did you really think that the artifact didn''t need money?


    "Silence."


    Xiang Yangyan was upset when everyone was chatting. After he yelled, he said directly, "if there is no money, no, no artifact participating in the auction, all of you will sit quietly and start bidding if there is artifact. If you don''t have any, the auction will end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, all the people were quiet and did not know what to say. They were gloating in their hearts. They wanted to see which silly fork would really bid for ten artifacts to auction the mark of the holy city.


    "No bid? I didn''t expect that there were all these poor ghosts in the land of Shencheng. Even if they didn''t have artifact, they would dare to auction the city. "


    Xiang Yang was disappointed when he saw him. However, he thought of his other plans. As long as the mark of the holy city was not refined by himself, there would be an endless stream of artifacts delivered to his door, so he didn''t care. In the past few days, he has gained a lot. He thinks that the seal of the holy city can be regarded as a cash cow. As long as it is fixed, someone will send the artifact. It seems that it is better to make money than to sell it at one time.


    "Since no one is bidding, let''s forget it. Let''s finish this auction..."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll bid for eleven artifacts."


    When Xiang Yang was about to finish the auction, he thought he would go back and put the seal of the city on the table, so that many powerful people who coveted the mark of the city could send artifacts to him, he heard a voice coming in from outside the door.


    "What? It''s really amazing that someone will send eleven artifact. "


    "How could there really be so many artifacts, unless they were Temple people?"


    "Look who it is?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eleven artifacts are not a small number. At least among the forces recognized by all, only the temple can take them out without breaking their muscles and bones. However, we all know very well that after Xiang Yang beat and ran back, there was no reaction in the temple. It should be that the temple did not want to send people to make trouble here, but now someone suddenly said The 11 artifact, which shocked everyone, suddenly sent someone to participate in the auction?


    Everyone looked at the door in surprise, but saw that the first appeared at the door was a beautiful woman who looked like a fairy. The other side was smiling and smiling, followed by four people, two men and two women, and walked in so swaggering.


    "It''s her, the emperor fairy. How did she come?"


    "Among the top five Fairies in the land of Shencheng, she even came to participate in the auction, which is really incredible."


    "The Ming emperor''s fairies are incomparable in talent, and their accomplishments are even more determined to be able to rank among the" God kings ". However, her birth background is very mysterious and few people know. Now she has eleven artifacts in her mouth. It can be seen that her background must be extraordinary, and she may also be the most powerful person secretly cultivated by the temple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although these people participating in the auction are not many artifact, their insight is much better than Xiang Yang. At this moment, they can see the identity of this woman at a glance.


    Although Xiang Yang probably understood from the comments of these people that this woman was the "Ming emperor Fairy", but it seemed that everyone didn''t know what the origin was. He waved directly to the non Playboy below and said, "what''s the origin of this woman?"


    "Don''t quarrel with me, young master Ben and the fairy."


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the non flower boy, who had been respectful to him, changed his appearance at this moment. After replying to himself impatiently, he kept winking at the Ming emperor fairy who came in from the door. "Ming Huang fairy, it''s me, xiaohuahua. Do you remember that two years ago, we still drank wine to the moon."


    "Pooh Xiaohuahua This guy is crazy


    "This guy fell in love with the so-called emperor fairy. However, the strength of the other side is much stronger than him. Is he not afraid to be beaten like this?"


    Xiang Yang was speechless when he saw Fei Huagong''s appearance. However, he didn''t argue with him. Instead, he looked at the Ming emperor fairy who came in from the door and said with a soft smile, "this girl has offered 11 pieces of immortal articles. Well, are there any higher prices for them?"


    He said something wrong. In Xiang Yang''s heart, all the artifacts are immortal, at least the raw materials for refining them. Even though he has been asking himself to change it, he still can''t change it.


    "Fairy ware!"


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that when he mistakenly said the word Xianqi, the emperor''s fairy maiden suddenly glowed with excitement on her face, and quickly walked towards the auction table.


    Moreover, the speed of the Ming emperor''s fairies is getting faster and faster. They have already arrived at the auction table in a few steps. In the eyes of the public, they directly appear in front of Xiang Yang, and look at him with an excited expression on her face.


    "You Are you a Sanxian? "


    When the words of the Ming emperor and the fairies came out, not only Xiang Yang, but also the palace master couldn''t help but stare.


    "Shit, you, you are Fellow villagers


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at the beautiful fairy in front of him. He couldn''t help saying "fellow townsman".


    When the other side said the word "San Xian", Xiang Yang suddenly understood that this woman was probably from the cultivation world just like herself and the palace master. Otherwise, who could know the term "San Xian" and the immortal in this world should be a god level master.


    If everyone comes from the Xiuzhen world, they are indeed "fellow villagers" in this world.


    "It''s me, yes, I finally found you." The Ming emperor fairy looked at Xiang Yang excitedly, and then looked at the palace master beside him. Obviously, she didn''t recognize the identity of the palace master. However, she nodded to the palace master very friendly and said, "everyone is Fellow villagers, I''ll take you to a place. "


    At the same time, he did not avoid taboo. He took Xiang Yang''s hand and was about to leave.


    "No, the auction is not over yet."


    Xiang Yang refused to leave. He had to exchange dozens of artifacts with the seal of the holy city. How could he easily leave with this so-called "fellow townsman".


    However, he had no doubt about the status of the Ming emperor''s fairy as a monk, because when the Ming emperor fairy took his hand, he had already confirmed that the Ming emperor fairy was definitely a monk in the realm of scattered immortals.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t use his eyes to explore, what he could clearly detect was that his whole body was blocked by infinite regular chains.


    Of course, the other side, like Xiang Yang and the imperial master, has cultivated the cultivation skills of the world. His strength is the cultivation of the five divine qualities. Even in this world, he is the most powerful one."I have eleven artifacts for you." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the emperor fairy immediately burst out laughing and took out a storage ring and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang infused the power of the nameless sword Scripture into it. He immediately saw that there were 11 kinds of artifact lying quietly in the storage ring. He immediately laughed happily and said, "ah ha ha, OK, let''s go with you."


    At the same time, he looked at the palace master. When he found that the palace master was also interested in looking at the Ming emperor fairy, he knew that the palace master also wanted to see where the Ming emperor fairy was going to take them.


    In any case, we are all "fellow villagers". It''s rare to meet such an interesting person. Naturally, we have to follow and see where the Ming emperor fairy is going to take herself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction is over. I''m sorry that you came all the way. I''ll hold an auction next time I get the mark of the holy city. I hope you can prepare the artifact, and you won''t go there in vain."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang laughed and left with the palace master directly. During the whole process, the hand of the Ming emperor fairy always held Xiang Yang tightly, for fear that Xiang Yang would be lost in the middle of the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    "Me. Shit, don''t go. Boss, wait for me


    "Ming emperor fairy, my Ming emperor fairy, don''t leave me, I''m coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Xiang Yang and the palace master left with the Ming emperor and the fairies, Feihua was in a hurry and ran to catch up with him. However, this guy was unlucky. After a few steps of running, he was stopped by the Ming emperor''s fairies with a wave of energy, and flew back with him.


    "Putong..."


    "Me. Shit, it''s another move... "


    Feihua Gongzi was severely hit on the ground. With an unwilling look, he could only watch the Ming emperor fairy pull Xiang Yang away, showing his indignation. He whispered, "the strength of the Ming emperor''s fairies is so strong and interesting. However, what''s the meaning of her mixing with Xiang Yang?"


    "No, I must find out about it."


    It may be because he is unwilling in his heart, or he has another purpose. Anyway, the expression on his face at this time is very uncomfortable. His body is shaking, and the whole person disappears in the same place.


    At the same time, many people who came to the auction, after seeing this scene, narrowed their eyes one after another. Instead of worrying about not getting the mark of the city, they thought about the relationship between Xiang Yang and the Ming emperor''s fairies, and left quickly one by one.


    The name of the Ming emperor''s fairy maiden is very famous in the land of Shencheng, but it is very mysterious. Few people can find out the origin of the Ming emperor''s fairy maiden. Moreover, this woman is also haunted and often disappeared. Now she appears again, she directly takes Xiang Yang away, which makes people feel a little suspicious, whether it is for the mark of God city on Xiang Yang, or The Ming emperor fairy, the mysterious woman, suddenly took Xiang Yang away. They all had to go back and report what happened here.


    "Damn it, Lord of yunhuang City, what do you mean? We have come all the way here. This is the auction?"


    "Lord of yunhuang City, are you tired of living? How can you play us like this? If you don''t give us an account today, you won''t leave."


    "Well, you can do it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only those guys who don''t have much power behind them are unhappy in their hearts and vent all their anger on the city Lord of yunhuang.


    These guys themselves come to fish in troubled waters. It''s not too much to watch the excitement. Seeing Xiang Yang leave with the mark of the holy city, they have no chance but to vent their unhappiness on the city master of yunhuang.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t know what the situation is. It''s useless for you to blame me." The Lord of yunhuang city didn''t expect that these guys would really vent all their unhappiness on themselves. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and carefully explained, "I''m just following the orders of that adult. The rest has nothing to do with me. Don''t come to me, just look for that adult."


    "We don''t care. In any case, it''s your auction. If we don''t give us an account today, we''ll smash your city."


    "That is, if you don''t apologize for a two or three artifact, we''ll smash your city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These guys, one by one, began to be crazy. At this time, they were making waves, and they were going to smash the whole city.


    The master of yunhuang city had a bitter look on his face. He originally thought that after helping Xiang Yang do things, he could not only get Xiang Yang''s favor, but also make his reputation higher by virtue of Xiang Yang''s prestige. Unexpectedly, the accident happened so suddenly that he could only watch Xiang Yang leave with the Ming emperor''s fairies, leaving only a group of free monks to make waves here.


    Although the Lord of yunhuang is the real master of the great wilderness God City, if he is one or two God level masters, he doesn''t have to be afraid at all. However, this time, there are more than a dozen of them, including the second level masters of God level. No matter how powerful the City Master is, he has no confidence to kill these masters.


    "What do you mean by not saying a word? Are you not used to your brothers


    "That''s right, although my friends are just casual practitioners, they are not afraid of you."


    "Do you want to die, or do you want to spend money on disaster?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are a total of more than a dozen of loose cultivation left to make waves. These accomplishments are not high, and the strongest cultivation is only the second grade of God level. However, they are single and not afraid to wear shoes. All of them look at the city Lord of yunhuang with a cold look.


    "You, you..."


    The city Lord of yunhuang pointed to these people angrily. As a city Lord, he was so forced by more than a dozen free monks. He was very angry in his heart. If not, he would have killed all these people.


    After seeing this scene, the more than ten masters all burst into laughter. Since they are for the sake of the city master of kengyunhuang, they naturally have nothing to worry about.


    "Angry OK, but what''s the use of being angry? If you have the seed, you can deal with us."


    "No seeds, ha ha...""I will help you."


    However, before their laughter was over, they heard a sound full of murderous spirit. Then, there was a brilliant sword Qi that directly exploded in the void, and instantly killed more than a dozen free practices.


    "Ah No Who was it? "


    "Hi We were wrong... "


    In the twinkling of an eye, all of these ten God level masters were killed by this sword. In the auction, a smell of blood filled the air. The shock in the eyes of the city master of yunhuang did not disappear. At the door, a young man with a sword in his cold face walked in step by step. It was his son Yunlei.


    "Father, I''m back."


    Yunlei''s expression is still very cold, he came to the Lord of cloud waste step by step, and looked at the Lord calmly.


    "Well, it''s good that you''re back." The Lord of yunhuang city was relieved after he saw it. He really lost his son. Otherwise, he would die.


    "Why did you come before he went far away?" All of a sudden, the Lord of yunhuang thought of his son''s great enemy, Xiang Yang, and was frightened.


    "Well, he found me first. He sent me to help you." Cloud thunder light said.


    "Ah, you''ve been there all the time?" This time, the Lord of yunhuang felt depressed.


    "Yes, I was afraid that you would be in danger, so I kept hiding in the crowd. Unfortunately, he found me before he went out. However, he didn''t want to solve the resentment between the nameless sword God and the green hell sword, but let me come in to help you." Yunlei''s mouth twitched slightly as he said it. It was because he was frightened and ran away after seeing the strength of Xiang Yang and the palace master. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang didn''t have the heart to fight with him. Although he had found him long ago, he pretended not to find the same thing. This was a bit depressing for Yun Lei.


    However, what makes Yunlei happy is that Xiang Yang doesn''t seem to care about the gratitude and resentment between the nameless sword and the Qingming sword, and he takes the initiative to ask him to help the city master of yunhuang. In this way, he won''t have to hide and hide in the future.


    The Lord of yunhuang City:


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what happened in the auction. If he did, he would feel that he had missed countless artifact. Those ten God level masters would have at least several artifacts. Unfortunately, at this moment, he had left the great wilderness God city with the immortal maids of the Ming emperor, and went directly into the depths of the great wilderness.


    "Come out and follow along. Don''t hide."


    When they entered the depths of the wilderness, Xiang Yang stopped, with an excited look on his face.


    "What? Someone is following us


    The emperor fairy looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look, and her two men, two women and four of her subordinates also had a puzzled look.


    These four men are all God level masters. Although they are only God level masters, the four God level masters are under them, which shows that the origin of this woman is extraordinary.


    At the moment, the emperor fairy and her four men could not find anyone following them.


    "You didn''t find out?" Xiang Yang was surprised to see the fairy maiden of the Ming emperor. At any rate, this woman is also the cultivation of the fifth level immortal, which is equivalent to the fifth level scattered immortals. Unexpectedly, he did not find that she was being followed.


    "I can''t use the power I brought from my hometown." The emperor and the fairy sighed softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang has nothing to say. There are so many excuses for you as a woman. Our accomplishments have also been sealed for those who come from the cultivation world. However, you should understand that we are practitioners. One reason is that the speed of practicing the skills in the world is very fast. Another reason is that after you practice, don''t you know how to use the means of the cultivation world to feel around you?


    The palace master also slightly twitched, but she did not speak, but looked around with interest.


    It was still calm all around. No one appeared and no voice was heard. This made the emperor''s Fairy feel a little confused. She thought Xiang Yang felt wrong. She looked at Xiang Yang and asked, "are you sure someone is following us?"


    "Nonsense." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, stretched out his right hand and pointed it out. Suddenly, an invisible sword Qi shot out and directly killed the dense forest in front of him.


    "Touch..."


    With a loud noise, a flame lit up in the place where the sword Qi had been cut. Then two figures came out of it. One of them was the "red" which Xiang Yang was familiar with. Japan. The other one''s energy fluctuations follow. Red. Japan. God is almost the same, obviously. Red. Japan. The master or master of the Lord.


    "It''s you." Xiang Yang is right. Red. Japan. The appearance of the God King was a little surprised, but immediately, when he saw it. Red. Japan. God King and that guy were holding a artifact in their hands, he immediately got excited, "long time no see, I miss you very much."


    "Think of a fart, as if I knew you very well?"


    Red. Japan. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Shenjun was puzzled. He thought that Xiang Yang must have a brain problem. However, the next sentence of Xiang Yang made him understand why."It''s very kind of you to send me the artifact." Xiang Yang looked at it with a smile. Red. Japan. God King and the other guy, without any nonsense, the whole person directly rushed out.


    "Chop..."


    After Xiang Yang made a move, he didn''t show any mercy. There was a wisp of invisible sword Qi spinning in the palm of his hand, which broke out infinite power and directed it directly. Red. Japan. God King and another master cut over.


    "Take him and rob the mark of the city."


    Red. Japan. God. Jun and another guy are puzzled by Xiang Yang''s direct attack on the assassin, because they always think that Xiang Yang is not like a person who can do it directly. At the moment, his performance is a little abnormal. However, they do not stop at all. Instead, they directly burst out flames and kill Xiang Yang.


    "Like you. Small. Chicken. Son, I don''t know how much I''ve killed. I dare to try my best. " Seeing that both of them broke out, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a sneering look. The nameless sword was taken out, and the sword was brilliant. It broke out with the strongest power and directly cut the two men under the sword.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no more movement. Only two God level masters were lying on the ground, which was absolutely shocking for the Ming emperor and the fairies.


    However, what shocked her even more was that Xiang Yang was taking out all the equipment on the two men and was looking at them happily.


    "Who the hell is this guy? He should have come to this world recently. He has cultivated the world''s skills to such an extent in such a short time. His previous accomplishments must be very strong. " The emperor''s Fairy heart trembled, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes more and more like, as if to find a baby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    "It''s two or three artifact put into storage again. As the ancients said, killing people and setting fire to get rich is the best shortcut." Xiang Yang sighed, throwing the artifact into the storage ring, and then walked towards the emperor with a smile.


    At the moment, he felt happy in his heart, and he would like to wait here for a while to see if there are still people sneaking behind, and then he can have income again.


    At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly understood why the star bandit group was so popular "Well, I am usually very kind. Don''t be scared." Xiang Yang explained with a smile that if he hadn''t seen Xiang Yang kill and steal treasure three or two times, and he was very skillful in his actions, he was a recidivist. I''m afraid the Ming emperor fairies would believe what Xiang Yang said.


    "They follow, this is damned, even if the real person does not make a move, the emperor is willing to do it for him." Although the emperor''s Fairy heart seems to be trampled on by countless horses, she is smiling at the moment.


    "What, where are we going? You''re not lying to me. You''re going to take me somewhere and sell me? "


    Xiang Yang is curious to look at the Ming emperor fairy. This woman is a loose fairy, but after walking for such a long time, he hasn''t explained where he is going. This seems to be a problem.


    He would not be silly because he knew that the other side was once a fairy in the universe and felt that this woman was trustworthy. Who knows what she was like now.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I''m just taking you to the place where our fellow villagers gather." The emperor said with a soft smile.


    "What, there are still a lot of people?" Xiang Yang was shocked when he heard that. Oh, I am. Yes. What''s the matter with the world? So many practitioners fall into the world and gather together to overthrow the rule of the temple in this world?


    If it''s really about overthrowing the rule of the temple, it''s interesting. Xiang Yang was very excited to think, in case the temple was overthrown, whether to build an immortal Temple "yes, the world is strange." The fairy sighed and looked at the four men around her. Instead of saying anything more, she made a gesture of "please" to Xiang Yang and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. I''m not malicious. I''m just taking you to meet my fellow villagers."


    "Interesting. Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang follows the palace master side by side with the woman. Anyway, his physical strength is still there. He is definitely a man of high skill. He is not afraid of the other side''s rascal. What''s more, the palace master''s Wuming sword code has been cultivated to a very strong level, let alone be afraid.


    "Sister, can you see what this is like?" Xiang Yang directly asked the palace master in front of the emperor and the fairies.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Ming emperor''s fairy maiden in front of her suddenly twitched. She said in her heart that you are too much. If you have any opinions, you should always communicate directly without telling me, and discuss with the beautiful women around you openly. Do you think this is good?


    "What are you afraid of? Even if there are any conspiracies and traps, your strength is enough to push any force in the world." The palace master has never lacked self-confidence, she said faintly, but with a look of interest in her eyes, she raised her head to look at the sky, as if she could see through the vanity of the world and see the origin of the world in the endless nothingness.


    During this period of time, although the palace master is really having a good time with Xiang Yang, she doesn''t need to practice anything. In fact, she has not been idle for a moment. She starts to analyze the rules of the world and think about how to survive this disaster.


    It is the most fundamental for the palace master to analyze the world''s rules of heaven and earth to survive the disaster.


    Although the powerful power that can be compared with the real immortal can not be used, he can only practice the Wuming sword code left by the nameless sword God, with the help of the world''s power to analyze the world''s rules of heaven and earth, and then untie the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, and restore one''s cultivation.


    This is what the palace master planned for himself. Everything else is not important. Anyway, there is Xiang Yang. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s physical strength is incomparable. Even if it is better than the middle-level Sanxian, she doesn''t have to worry about anything in this world.


    Thinking of this, the palace master glanced at Xiang Yang and found it very nice to have Xiang Yang. It seems that he has got a feeling from Xiang Yang that he has not experienced for countless years. It is "relying on".


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what the palace master was thinking. He laughed and counted the red. Japan. "God King" and the other old guy got something, eh, Chi. Japan. The God King is worthy of being called the "God King". It is really beyond Xiang Yang''s expectation that there are two artifact on his body. The other guy also has two artifact, and he harvested four artifacts at once. If he left the world, would he not be able to arm all the people around him with immortal tools?


    Thinking of his future life, Xiang Yang felt very happy.


    In order to give more opportunities to more people, Xiang Yang even walked deliberately slowly in order to slow down the pace so that those who might exist in the back could catch up.However, Xiang Yang''s plan was doomed to fail. Red. Japan. God Jun, the unlucky devil, dares to bring people here. The rest of them have long been unaware of where they have gone.


    After a long walk on the road, the emperor and the fairy finally stopped. However, this is not the destination, but on the edge of a cliff which is tens of thousands of feet high.


    "It''s down here. Please follow me."


    The fairy of the Ming emperor nodded to Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace, and then directly took her four men to jump down.


    "Elder sister, let''s go down and have a look Eh... "


    Xiang Yang Gang wanted to ask the palace master to go down with him. However, he found that the palace master had already jumped down with the Ming emperor''s fairy maiden when he had just made a sound. He immediately chuckled and jumped into the cliff.


    "Well, it''s not right."


    However, when Xiang Yang just jumped down, he suddenly changed his face, because he felt that there was a strong force to forbid the sky from the cliff, or a tearing force coming up from below, constantly tearing himself and falling downward.


    "Is the gutter going to capsize?" Xiang Yang didn''t expect that there was another way out of the cliff. With a look of surprise, he looked at the palace master, but he also showed surprise.


    "Sister, I''ve come to save you."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t let the palace master fall down and die. Instead, with his physical strength, he pushed out all difficulties and rushed to his side.


    "Hum..."


    However, Xiang Yang''s concern was doomed to be superfluous. At this time, the palace master''s body was filled with sacred immortal spirit. The whole person was like a real fairy, and there was a breath of earth shaking in her body.


    Xiang Yang is very familiar with this power. It is the power of Sanxian. As an eight level Sanxian, the palace master''s holiness is incomparably comparable to that of a real immortal. However, after coming to this world, isn''t it useless? Why did it happen again?


    Xiang Yang looked at the fairy maiden of the Ming emperor with a puzzled look. He found that not only the goddess of the Ming emperor, but also her four subordinates also had the power of dispersing immortals. However, the cultivation of the goddess was not weak and had reached the level of five level immortals.


    It''s just that the four people under her are just the first-class cultivation of immortals. However, looking at the four subordinates, Xiang Yang always feels that the power of the four people''s immortals is a little strange, as if they are not orthodox. However, this is not the time to care about these things. After a second thought, he already understood everything.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang understood that the cliff had been tampered with, or had blocked the exploration of the world''s rules of heaven and earth, so that the cultivators could also use their strength here. On the contrary, the power of the world was suppressed here and could not be used.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed. However, he didn''t use his ten color real yuan strength, but with the strength of his body, he let himself fall down with several people.


    Of course, when she found out Xiang Yang''s behavior and behavior, the palace master gave a knowing smile, but the Ming emperor fairy showed surprise and incomprehension. Then, she took a look at the palace master around Xiang Yang, and the shock in her eyes was even stronger.


    "It''s a high-level fairy. How did she get into this world?"


    Although the palace master has restrained her own breath, her breath is still so strong. The Ming emperor fairy can see that the palace master is a high-level Sanxian at a glance. At the moment, she is even more shocked. She did not expect to go out and bring back a senior Sanxian. I don''t know what it will be like for those old people in the valley to see her The kind of expression.


    "This guy is not from the world, is he? It''s not easy to use the power of Sanxian, but he doesn''t use it. "


    The fairy of the Ming emperor doubted the origin of Xiang Yang''s identity. If it wasn''t for the power of being a high-level Sanxian from the palace master to dispel her worries, she would have broken out on the spot to arrest Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang also felt the energy flowing in his body for a long time. However, after this power appeared, he felt depressed.


    "Don''t, I have to cultivate the power of success. You just swallow it up..."


    At the moment, there are ten colors of light in Xiang Yang''s body, which constantly circulates around, devouring and refining the power of the nameless sword Scripture, which belongs to the nameless sword God. In the twinkling of an eye, all the sword Qi of the nameless sword Scripture that he has cultivated has been consumed. If Xiang Yang leaves this cliff, his own true power still cannot be used. It can be said that he jumped After a cliff, if you continue to walk outside, it will become a waste without any accomplishments.


    Xiang Yang felt bitter. He took a look at the palace master and wanted to see if the power of Wuming sword canon, which was cultivated by the imperial master, was also swallowed up by the power of immortals. However, he was surprised to find that the energy of the latter was too strong, and he could not see whether the energy of Wuming sword Canon cultivated by the imperial master was swallowed up.


    Although the cliff is tens of thousands of feet deep, they fall faster, and soon they have stepped on the ground.They are stepping on the soft land, the surrounding heaven and earth full of aura, frightening, beautiful scenery, just like fairyland.


    "How about the maid Ming Huang coming back? Why, why did you bring outsiders here? "


    At this time, an old man with white hair came out with a smile. When he saw the palace master and Xiang Yang, he was surprised.


    "Grandfather Chen, this is our hometown, so I brought them back." The emperor said with a soft smile.


    "So it is. They are all poor people who live in this world."


    After hearing this, the old man sighed and said to Xiang Yang and the palace master, "you two, we all fall into this world in the universe cultivation world. In this world, we are our own people. Come and come and meet other people."


    Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace were surprised to see the old man. He was a six level immortal. It was absolutely earth shaking in the outside world. However, it seemed to be quite casual here. There was no pressure from the super strong. Well, it seems that this place is very interesting.


    At the moment, both the palace master and Xiang Yang are able to see the whole world, and this space has been transformed into an independent small world. There are about 20 or 30 people here. Everyone is an immortal, from the first level to the seventh level. Of course, there is only one seventh level immortal, and the other is hiding in the cave, And it doesn''t look very good.


    "It''s interesting that there are so many scattered immortals. Are they trying to plan big things, or are they going to linger on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    "Let''s all come out and have a look. There are new partners coming."


    Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace followed the old man with white hair to go inside. They heard the old man with white hair yelling out loud. Suddenly, many people rushed out from all over the place. Some of them built their own wooden houses, some of them just sat on the open space to practice, and some even lived in caves.


    For practitioners, no matter where they are, they are actually the same. Moreover, the valley is blocked by arrays, and there is no wind or rain. Even in the open space, it is normal to practice.


    "There''s another bad luck coming. Ha ha, it''s so pathetic."


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation the people fall into this world this time. Don''t be too weak."


    "Shut up, you, all poor people, and you are still like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a group of people rushed to the scene, others were talking. Some of them were gloating. They thought that it was really bad luck for Xiang Yang and the palace master to appear here. Others were angry at them.


    When they came to the palace master, they were surprised when they were all smiling.


    "My God, there is such a beautiful fairy, this Did God think I was so lonely that a fairy gave it to me


    "Go, don''t think about it. This one''s strength is better than all of us here. If you dare to have any bad thoughts, you don''t want to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were more than 20 of them. Almost all of them were men. They all looked at the Lord of the palace. Although they didn''t leave any saliva, they were shocked by the beauty of the Lord.


    The so-called forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds. I''m afraid these people have been lonely for too long. At this moment, they suddenly see super beauties like the palace master appear, and their eyes are stunned. However, they are more rational. They feel that the imperial master''s breath is powerful and incomparable, and they dare not have any bad thoughts.


    "Hum..."


    The palace master snorted coldly, and an incomparable force burst out. All of the 20 people who had such a bad idea of her beauty were like being hit hard, and their mouths and noses were bleeding.


    "Forgive me, this fairy. We don''t have any bad thoughts about you. It''s just that we''ve lived here for too long and haven''t seen anyone else. We''re just a little excited every time."


    The old man with white hair, who had brought Xiang Yang and the palace master, suddenly changed his face when he saw him. He quickly clasped his fist and saluted him.


    "If anyone dares to chew his tongue, don''t blame this palace." Feng Mou of the palace master snorted coldly with frost. As the master of Xuannu palace, she had never been surrounded by people like this. She was very upset at the moment. If she didn''t feel more interesting about the valley which can separate the rules of heaven and earth, she would have left directly.


    "Yes, yes."


    The old man with white hair was shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that the strength of this woman was so strong that at least she had reached the level of seven level immortals.


    You know, even the valley master is only the cultivation of the seventh level immortals. If there is another super Sanxian, then the mastery of fighting against the strong in the world will be greater.


    The Ming emperor fairy is the most shocked. She thought that Xiang Yang and the palace master could reach the fourth or fifth level of Sanxian. Unexpectedly, this beautiful and unreasonable woman is so strong. I''m afraid her real strength has reached the level that can be compared with the valley master.


    "My sister is so powerful. I''m afraid I can compare with the valley master." At the same time, the emperor and the fairy directly exclaimed.


    "Who is the valley master?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "The master of the valley is the master of our banished immortal valley. He is the strong man of the seven level scattered immortals. He has led us to compete with the powerful ones of the world''s temples for many years."


    The Ming emperor fairy naturally said, saying this, her face with respect, as if from the heart of her mouth for the so-called Valley Lord adults in general.


    "It was him." Xiang Yang and the palace master suddenly realized that one of the most powerful spirits was the seventh level immortals. Obviously, the other was the so-called grain master of the banished immortal valley. However, the state of the seventh level scattered immortals was general. Xiang Yang and the palace master forgot each other and showed confidence.


    If it''s a good trick for each other, if they don''t care about each other''s strength, it''s natural for them to make friends with each other.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Please come and talk to me."


    Just at this time, accompanied by an old voice, I saw a change in their eyes. A Golden Avenue appeared out of thin air and directly reached the palace master and Xiang Yang.From here, we can see the strength of the other side. The strength of the seven level scattered immortals can be compared with that of the celestial beings to a certain extent. The direct immortal spirit diffuses and condenses into a golden road, like an immortal like a God.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Xiang Yang and the master of the palace directly set foot on the golden road. After their accomplishments were restored, they had the courage to be afraid of the heaven and the earth no matter where they were. What''s more, the other side was just a seven level immortal cultivation.


    After they stepped on the golden Boulevard, the golden Boulevard took them forward at a high speed, and did not enter a spacious cave.


    The cave is very spacious and bright. However, there is no excessive decoration. It looks very ordinary. However, there is a strong spirit of immortality in the cave. When Xiang Yang and the palace master come in and have a look, their eyes are straight.


    There is a pool at the back of the cave, which is the immortal spring pool. There is a gurgling immortal Qi coming out of the pool. This is the real immortal Qi, which is not comparable to the energy of the immortals.


    Just above the pool, there was an old man with gray hair sitting around, and the immortal spirit was constantly falling into the old man''s body.


    Every time there is immortal Qi into the old man''s body, his body vibrates, and a special energy is discharged. Xiang Yang feels it a little. It is the power of the world that is incompatible with the power of the cultivator.


    "I''ve met two Taoist friends. I can''t get up because I can''t move easily. Please forgive me." Sitting in the air, the old man chuckled and arched at them.


    "Wu Tian, Wu Nai Chun?"


    Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, the Lord of the palace was surprised. He even knew the old man''s reputation.


    Although Xiang Yang was different, he didn''t feel shocked. After all, this old man was the strength of the seventh level immortals. He was also a wonderful figure in the universe cultivation world. It was normal for the palace master to be able to make him.


    "It''s a pity that these immortal names are still in the world, but they can''t imagine how to leave the world."


    After listening to the words of the palace master, the old man with white hair sighed and showed a trace of nostalgia.


    "Wu Tiantian Jun, as if he were a cow, dared to call himself the true king." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, but he didn''t ask the palace master any questions at this time. Instead, he stood quietly and looked at the old man named Wu Tian. He found that the old man seemed to be dying. He could make such a pioneer here. It seemed that he was very powerful.


    "Your accomplishments are incomparably strong. They are not weaker than me. What sect do you come from?" Wu Tiantian Jun looks at Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace. At this sight, he is startled. He feels a terrible energy fluctuation on them. Everyone is much weaker than him.


    In particular, when Wu Tian''s eyes looked at the palace master, he suddenly felt as if he had seen the Dara Jinxian, which made him almost fall out of the air.


    "Wu Tian has seen fairies. The smell of fairies is earth shaking. It is absolutely the most extreme existence in the universe. It is the old man who has eyes but does not know the real immortal. It is strange that the poor fairy is still poor."


    After seeing that the cultivation of the imperial master was more powerful than him, Wu Tianjun''s tone of voice became cautious and did not dare to act rudely.


    "This palace is pure. You are welcome." The palace Master said lightly and directly reported a pseudonym that made Xiang Yang dumbfounded.


    Item element Xiang Yang almost spit out, you. Sister. Yes, the Lord of the palace is so flustered that he really doesn''t make a draft. Xiang Su, why don''t you call xuanyang "this one?" Wu Tiantian Jun was relieved when he heard the name of the palace master. Well, it''s not that some of the top characters in the universe are coming, so it''s not very terrible. Fortunately, he should have just been promoted to the seventh rank Sanxian, at least not very terrible.


    Then, he looked at Xiang Yang, and at this glance, he frowned, because Xiang Yang showed more of his own physical cultivation, Qi and blood soaring to the sky, but it seemed that the energy cultivation was general.


    In this moment, Wu Tiantian Jun underestimated Xiang Yang.


    "His name is Xiang Yang. He is my younger brother." The Lord of the Palace said directly.


    "It was your brother." Wu Tiantian Jun looked at Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace. Although he felt that it was impossible for them to be brothers and sisters in his heart, he showed a look of awe and said to them, "it can be said that both of you have come to this world, which can be said to be unfortunate or lucky."


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang asked curiously. He wanted to find a place to sit down and have a rest, but he didn''t find a place to sit down in the cave. So he took out the tables and chairs from the nashen ring and let the palace master sit down. Being able to use energy was comfortable. He could take out all kinds of things from the nashen ring at will. Xiangyang also took out tea and cooked water to make tea on the spot."My accomplishments have been restored, that is to say, I can enter the immortal mansion and talk to sister Jingrou." At this time, Xiang Yang realized that he had regained his power as a cultivator. He was very excited. He took a look at the palace master and Wu Tiantian Jun, but most of the original gods had entered the Wuji immortal mansion and found his sister Jingrou.


    "Don''t let Jingrou come out. There''s something strange in this valley. Try not to expose your cards." Xiang Yang was going to release sister Jingrou, but at the moment, the palace master suddenly gave him a voice.


    "Well." Xiang Yang nodded slightly, and gave up his plan to let Jingrou come out. On the surface, he was with the palace master. While he was making tea with his own energy, he looked at Wu Tiantian Jun, hoping to see how terrible this man who called himself "true king" was.


    "This world is a place abandoned by the immortals. For the cultivators, this is the tomb. As soon as they enter this world, they will be suppressed by the rules of the world. They can''t use any power belonging to the cultivators. No matter whether they are scattered immortals or practitioners, what kind of capacity they rely on most is their own energy. You must have already been married I feel worse than ordinary people. "


    "However, there is an advantage that when you come to this world, if you practice the skills of this world, you will be very fast. In a short time, you can become a god level master, or even become the top strong person in the world in a few short time. Unfortunately, what we don''t know is that if we really practice the skills of this world To a very high level, or even beyond their own energy, the time for real pain will come. "


    When Wu Tiantian Jun said this, he shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "That''s how the black power in you came from, but you''re too miserable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    "Sister Jingrou, I and the elder sister of the palace master, cough, the Lord failed in the transmission process and fell into a world. The rules of heaven and earth of that world suppressed the power of me and the Lord of the palace, and made us become ordinary people from a monk. What a tragedy."


    In the Wuji fairy house, Xiang Yang is holding Su Jingrou, who is very excited. His face looks pathetic. It seems that when he fell into the world, he was not as miserable as ordinary people.


    "Ah, are you all right?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Su Jingrou suddenly showed a nervous look. When she saw that Xiang Yang had not appeared for a long time, she had already guessed that Xiang Yang could have been in trouble. Fortunately, she knew that Xiang Yang was still alive by her induction with Xiang Yang, so she only practiced and waited for Xiang Yang in the Wuji immortal mansion.


    Now the yuan God of Xiang Yang finally came in, but he said that he was in danger. This made Su Jingrou scared.


    "Don''t worry. Although the palace master can''t use all her strength, she is not as good as ordinary people, but she will be ok with me." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You take care of my master?" After hearing this, Su Jingrou was stunned. She always felt that something was wrong. She asked Xiang Yang to take care of her master. It would not cause any moths.


    She still remembers how Xiang Yang and his master worked hard to break into the chaos and emptiness. Now that her master and Xiang Yang can''t use the power of the practitioners, Xiang Yang''s advantage as a man seems to be reflected. Isn''t it saying that his master is in danger?


    At the thought of this, Su Jingrou''s look at Xiang Yang suddenly seems a little strange.


    "Good wife, what is your expression? Do you think I will bully the palace master?" Seeing Su Jingrou''s appearance, Xiang Yang immediately understood what she was worried about, and couldn''t help turning her white eyes.


    "No, how can my husband bully others? He must take good care of my master." Although Su Jingrou was worried about her master, she was very clever and knew that she could not show it in front of Xiang Yang. Instead, she said in a soft voice and leaned herself against Xiang Yang.


    Although Xiang Yang is only the body of Yuan Shen at the moment, he is the absolute master in Wuji Xianfu. He condenses a flesh body directly with the energy of Wuji immortal house, which is also a very strong and powerful appearance.


    "Of course, the palace master is well cared for by me." Xiang Yang remembered the way he carried and held the palace master on his back all the way with him when he was with him. He was a little guilty. He glanced at Su Jingrou and felt relieved when he found nothing wrong with him.


    However, when he said these words, Xiang Yang couldn''t help thinking that if sister Jingrou knew what she was doing with the palace master in this world, she didn''t know if she could not help splitting herself. "That''s fine, little husband, thank you." Su Jingrou whispered. She could not help kissing Xiang Yang''s forehead, which made Xiang Yang''s mind surge. But when he thought that he was just a wisp of yuan God entering the Wuji immortal mansion, although he had already condensed his body, but was not his own body, he sighed helplessly.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that what I came in was the body of the original God, not the body of the body."


    "Well, now tell me what''s going on outside, and what kind of danger are you and your master facing?" Su Jingrou can''t help laughing when she sees him, but instead of teasing Xiang Yang, she leads the topic to the right track.


    "We met some of the same practitioners today, who also fell into this world..."


    In Wuji Xianfu, when the yuan God of Xiang Yang talks to Su Jingrou, in the outside world, Xiang Yang and the palace master listen to Wu Tiantian Jun quietly.


    "I''ve been in this world for five thousand years. From the beginning, I was just a second-class fairy, but now I''ve reached the seventh level. I''ve seen so many things in this world." Wu Tiantian Jun sighed.


    "Five thousand years." After hearing this, Xiang Yang and the palace master were in awe. They were able to stay in this world for 5000 years. The cultivation of this guy''s mind is really good.


    However, both of them knew that this guy didn''t want to express this. The main reason was that he used 5000 years to boil his cultivation from the second level to the seventh level. That is to say, there are also scattered immortal robberies in the world, which can make a breakthrough in the cultivation of Sanxian?


    "Do you mean, in this world, there will be robberies?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "No, no, this world is not the place where practitioners should stay. Naturally, the robbery of immortals can''t come to this world. This is the lucky place I said. After falling into this world, it''s really a great welfare for the immortals. It can improve their cultivation without being threatened by the disaster. Unfortunately, I feel that I have reached the level seven level of Sanxian state At the end of the day, I''m afraid it''s almost impossible to reach the level of "eight robbers and immortals" that has never been seen before


    When Wu Tiantian Jun said this, he sighed suddenly, but his face was full of pride. Obviously, he felt that he was the most outstanding existence even in the universe.He didn''t believe that anyone could surpass him in his accomplishments, reaching the level of eight or even nine.


    In the past, although his strength was not so good, he was also a second-class immortal. After becoming a Sanxian, he had consulted various ancient books and understood how difficult it was to break through to the eight robbers and the Ninth level.


    "It''s so powerful that there''s no one before and no one after." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. It''s really unprecedented. If the proud guy knew that the Lord of the palace was an eighth level immortal and was about to break through to the Ninth level, he didn''t know what his idea would be.


    The palace master''s face was strange, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she gave Xiang Yang a warning look and asked him not to tell everything about her. Then she continued to look at Wu Tiantian Jun and wanted the other party to continue talking.


    "No, when you fell into this world, you were only the cultivation of second-order immortals. Were you so famous at that time?" Xiang Yang suddenly remembered that the palace master knew each other, and he was puzzled. With his strength, if the other party was a seventh level Sanxian before he fell into the world, it would be normal for the palace master to know his reputation. But the key point is that when the palace master knows the other''s reputation, the other party is only a second-order Sanxian. Is that right How valuable are the second-order immortals?


    "Cough, maybe everything is fate, fate." Wu Tiantian Jun seemed to have been mentioned about some shady past. He could not help showing a wisp of embarrassment on his face.


    This makes Xiang Yang more curious. He can''t help but look at the palace master. The latter says faintly, "I''ve heard of Wu Tiantian Jun''s deeds."


    "He was once a member of the star sky skeleton bandit group, who committed all kinds of crimes such as burning, killing and looting." At the same time, the palace master directly told the so-called Wu Tiantian Jun''s previous identity. The reason why she had heard of Wu Tian''s name was that this guy, as a small leader of the star bandits group, usually committed all kinds of evil. Even as the palace master of Xuannv palace, she knew the reputation of this guy, and could imagine how hateful this guy was single.


    "So it is." Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and he looked at the guy with a strange look on his face.


    This guy seems to be a bit interesting. He is actually a member of the star sky skeleton bandits group. Well, he still has some problems with the star sky skeleton bandits group. I wonder if this guy can contact the people of the star sky skeleton robbers group after he leaves the world, or knows where the treasure house of the star sky skeleton bandits group is?


    Xiang Yang doesn''t care about the origin of this guy? He just took a fancy to the treasure house of the star sky skeleton bandits, wondering if he could learn a little useful information from this guy. When he left the world, he would be able to go to the base of star sky skeleton bandits and have a good tour.


    "Ha ha, the past things have already passed, so let alone. Now we all fall into this world. The people in this world are full of strong malice towards us outsiders. What we have to do is to unite together. Only by uniting can we ensure our safety in this world, and then try to find a way to leave the world." Wu Tiantian Jun said with a smile.


    This guy obviously knows how bad his reputation is, but he doesn''t care very much. Anyway, his strength is the strongest in the world. Who dares to offend him?


    Although this guy thinks that the cultivation of the imperial master is very powerful, he thinks that the imperial master is only a seven level immortal at most, and he can''t surpass him.


    But this place has been managed by him for thousands of years, which contains countless killing moves. In his opinion, as long as it is not the arrival of the eight rank scattered immortals, there is no need to be afraid.


    Wu Tiantian Jun smiles and is very happy. He looks at Xiang Yang and the palace master. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is. There are two more thugs. Well, he can''t show any arrogance and pride. He must let these two people submit to himself politely. Then he can help himself to fight in the world. When he finds his way out, he can With countless family background to leave, it is simply straightforward.


    Wu Tiantian Jun was not a kind-hearted man. As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change and their nature is hard to change. After he came to this world, he finally established this base. When he found some "fellow villagers", he began to search around for the artifacts in the world. He thought the so-called artifacts were actually immortal artifacts, which might not be revealed in the world It''s a powerful force, but after it''s in the sky, it''s an immortal tool.


    Therefore, Wu Tiantian Jun is good at these later "fellow villagers". He not only teaches these people the cultivation methods they get in the world, but also tells them how to survive, and then let everyone take good advantage of them. If there is any extra artifact, he will turn it in. This has made his treasure house constantly filled up. Until now, Wu Tianzhen Jun With thousands of years of looting and the contributions of his subordinates, the artifact in his small vault has exceeded three figures.


    "What''s the matter with your injury?" When Xiang Yang looked at the black gas constantly coming in and out of Wu Tianjun''s body, he was a little puzzled. This guy looked very fierce, but he was constantly healing and seemed to be dying."Don''t mention it. Speaking of this, I will warn you that if you have the skills to cultivate the world, you must not practice to a higher level, otherwise you will have endless troubles." Wu Tiantian Jun sighed.


    "What kind of state can be regarded as a profound realm?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "If you are in the middle level, you are almost poisoned." Wu Tiantian Jun sighed, "I think when I first entered the world, I experienced the situation of losing all my energy and starving at the beginning. Later, I learned that I could cultivate the skills of this world. I was very excited. I practiced madly and cultivated to the level of the world''s God level six grades, which is equivalent to the strong six level immortals, even in this world It''s a decision to have a supreme existence. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Later, there were problems with the two kinds of energy in my body. Even now I have been promoted to the level of seven level immortals, I can''t suppress this power. I can only constantly squeeze out and refine this power. Alas... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "The practice of this world is in conflict with the practice of the practitioner."


    After chatting with Wu Tiantian Jun for a while, Xiang Yang got such a result. At the moment, with the continuous inhalation of immortal Qi in Wu Tianjun''s body, the energy that was squeezed out was just the residual in his body that he had cultivated the skills of the world.


    He could not completely refine the power of the world in his body. He could only empty those forces by his own cultivation.


    "Your cultivation has reached the level of seven level immortals. Why can''t you empty all the energy in your body?" Xiang Yang looks at Wu Tiantian Jun in bewilderment. Although this guy is a star robber, he can see that he is not a good man. However, what he can see is that he is still very good in strength. He can''t subdue the energy of the world. It''s a little strange.


    "If the power of this world is only cultivated to the level below the level of God level six, it will change. It will produce a strong force that has been stuck in your body and will never be removed. It will become more and more. Even with my cultivation, I can only do my best when I am free Eliminate that force, and you can squeeze out a little bit. " Wu Tiantian Jun sighed.


    "Do you mean that no matter how you practice, this energy will always take root in your body, and it will continue to increase. You can''t completely refine it with your cultivation of seventh level immortals?" It was Xiang Yang''s turn to be shocked. He didn''t expect the power of the world to be so abnormal.


    "Yes, who would have thought that the power of the world is so abnormal." Wu Tiantian Jun sighed.


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at the palace master. The palace master''s cultivation speed was too fast. In a very short time, he had reached a very terrible level. Could it be that the woman also reached the level of God level six?


    If this is the case, isn''t it said that the palace master, a strong man at the level of true immortal, will suffer the same pain as Wu Tianzhen Jun?


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was also anxious. Looking at Wu Tiantian Jun''s painful appearance, he was really afraid that the palace master would have such a situation in the future.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes, the palace master just shook his head lightly and didn''t say anything more.


    Although the palace master didn''t send a message to Xiang Yang, he understood that he didn''t have to worry about it. Obviously, with his ability, he had already understood that there was something wrong with the cultivation methods in the world, so he always told himself not to practice too much.


    Xiang Yang admired the princess secretly in his heart. He was worthy of being the Lord of the palace. His vision was different. He immediately saw that there was something wrong with the cultivation of the world''s skills. Fortunately, he had a common talent for cultivating the skills in this world. Otherwise, if he had the ability of the imperial master, he would have already cultivated to the level of the sixth or seventh grade of the divine level It''s direct cultivation to the nine grades of God level and become the most powerful person in the world.


    Wu Tiantian Jun sighed and said, "fortunately, after so many years of research, I have finally developed a skill which is specially used to eliminate the conflict between the energy of the cultivator and the energy of the world. As long as the cultivation is not too high, it can completely solve these crises."


    After that, the guy closed his mouth in time and looked at Xiang Yang and the palace master with a smile, waiting for the two masters to cry and beg for him to teach them the skills.


    This skill was really developed by him, and it can make the energy of Sanxian communicate with that of the world. Dozens of scattered immortals in the banished immortal valley have confirmed this point. Wu Tianjun first explained to Xiang Yang and the palace master that he had a solution to the problem of the world''s martial arts, so as to let Xiang Yang and the palace master have solutions The Lord asked himself to pass the skill to the two.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the guy was depressed that Xiang Yang and the palace master didn''t even move. Even Xiang Yang didn''t know when he had taken out a storage ring and was studying it. Obviously, he didn''t put his words in his eyes.


    "I depend on Why are these two people abnormal? " Wu Tiantian Jun was stunned when he saw Xiang Yang and the palace master.


    There are so many people in the valley. Almost everyone will face Wu Tianjun''s words when they come here for the first time. However, they are very wise and quickly patting their bellies to guarantee that they will be loyal and united together in the future, so as to ensure that everyone will advance and retreat together. Then they ask Wu Tiantian Jun to pass on the skills he has studied to you.


    However, Xiang Yang and the palace master didn''t even deal with him for a moment. At this moment, Wu Tianjun was a bit silly. He really couldn''t understand why these two people didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Tut Tut, there are so many treasures left by the nameless sword God."


    The storage ring that Xiang Yang is studying at the moment is left by the nameless sword God. Before that, he found that he could not open the ring of the nameless sword God without a formula. However, he did not care, but directly put the storage ring aside. Even after practicing the nameless sword Scripture of the nameless sword God, according to the truth He said it should be able to open it, but he still didn''t do it.Until now, looking at Wu Tianjun''s appearance of installing thirteen on one side, it reminds me of the ring of the nameless sword God. Although all the energy gained from the "nameless sword code" in his body has been exhausted, he uses some means in the memory of the devil to easily and easily find out the seal of the storage ring with God. First of all, he can see the middle foot of the storage ring There are eight artifact lying quietly. Moreover, these eight artifact are not the most common artifact, but they are of very good quality. There are two of them equal to the level of medium grade immortal utensils. Xiang Yang is very excited at this sight.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good. What a nameless sword God, worthy of being the first master in the mainland ten thousand years ago. The quality of the artifact left behind is good."


    Xiang Yang was happy to smile. He felt that the seal of the city had not been sold. All the lost artifacts were compensated in the storage ring.


    Of course, there can''t be just a few artifact in the storage ring, and there are other valuable things, such as the God stone, that is, the immortal stone. However, Xiang Yang knew that Wu Tianjun had become like this after he learned that Wu Tiantian Jun had practiced the skills of the world. He knew that there must be problems with everything in the world, Then, it seems that these sacred stones are useless. It doesn''t matter if the artifact can be remelted into immortal artifacts in the future.


    There are some other miscellaneous things, even the second half of the Wuming sword code. However, for Xiang Yang and the palace master, the second half of the Wuming sword code is of little significance. His divinity is only a cursory glance, and he finds that it is only some subsequent cultivation methods and some moves. There is nothing strange and it is not worth it He went to see it.


    The palace master also came over and used her divine sense to enter the ring. She also studied some things in the ring thoroughly. Then she shook her head. It was meaningless. For the palace master, even the artifacts inside were useless.


    Xiang Yang is happy to put the ring ring ring on the ring finger and says with a smile, "ring ring with ring finger is a perfect match."


    "Poof..." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Wu Tiantian Jun was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He couldn''t help but say to Xiang Yang, "are you listening to me?"


    "Yes, go on. Don''t worry about me." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You. Special. Yes. I''m already playing with the ring. What can I say? Should I speak to the air?


    Wu Tiantian Jun would like to kill Xiang Yang with a slap. However, this is the banished immortal Valley, which is his territory. What he shows to his subordinates is the strong image of a warm and friendly Valley master. He is the leader of these people, and he can never show his ferocious side in front of future subordinates.


    Therefore, at this time, with a kind face, he said to Xiang Yang and the palace master, "we talked about the problem that I created a skill that can resolve the conflict between the cultivator and the world''s skill, right?"


    "Yes, you go on. I''m listening." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Tiantian Jun was a little prepared this time. Instead of being too angry to say anything, he pretended to ponder for a while. After a while, he said to Xiang Yang, "we all come from the cultivation world. We are all very aware of the value of our self-made skills. However, we are all in trouble in this world. We should not care about these things, but..."


    "I shouldn''t care about these. If I create such a method, I will share it with you. The valley master has done a good job." Before he finished, he heard Xiang Yang say with a look of appreciation.


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s appearance, it seems that he is going to say, "go on, I''m waiting for you to share the skill with me.". Wu Tiantian jundun had a feeling that he could not continue to communicate. He felt that he was a scholar meeting a soldier. Even if he had a lot of truth, he was not the opponent of the other party.


    "I..." Wu Tiantian Jun is speechless. I haven''t finished yet. You really think I will pass on the Dharma to you, you. Special. Yes. I think too much.


    "Well, you may be mistaken. I don''t mean to pass this method to you unconditionally." However, there is still something to be said. The guy looked at Xiang Yang and the palace master with a serious look on his face and said, "all the people in the valley have been taught by me, but you two, as new comers, we have to test you before we can be sure to teach them."


    "Well, how to test it?" Although Xiang Yang didn''t want to get the so-called Kung Fu, he was very curious about what kind of test this guy would give himself and the palace master.


    "It''s very simple. Hand in 30 artifacts, or kill ten Temple strongmen at the king level." Wu Nai Jun said lightly.


    "Thirty artifact, damn it. Are you out of your mind?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and got the mark of the holy city. He was ready to sell 180 pieces of the best spirit tools. However, the key is that no one bought them. But this guy even asked for 30 artifact as soon as he opened his mouth. This is equivalent to 30 immortal tools. This guy is a vampire."This is the test that everyone has passed, and with the strength of two, it should be easy to achieve." Wu Nai Jun said with a smile on his face.


    No matter how Xiangyang and the Lord of the palace don''t cooperate with him, he has already made the rules and made up his mind. If they don''t cry and shout to be honest, they will never pass on their skills to them, even not let them live in the valley. When they leave the relegated immortal Valley, they will die.


    "Two, acquaintance is fate. We also know that it is not easy for you to come and come. If you are willing to make a vow to follow this gentleman, we can avoid your test. We will not only do not want your artifact, but also give them to you for use. If you are lucky to leave the world in the future, I will never forget you." Wu Nai Jun looked at the two people with a smile and finally said his ultimate purpose.


    "So, you''re taking those people out there?" Xiangyang said with curiosity on his face.


    "It can be said, but not all. If you can finish the test, we will naturally speak. However, if you are not confident to finish the test, you should not consider our advice. Of course, our strength has reached the seventh level of Sandan peak, and it is possible to achieve the eighth level Sandan even stronger in the future. Although the two are strong, they are capable Yes, if you follow this gentleman, you will never lose it. " Said Wu Nai Jun.


    He was very proud of his heart. What he could see was that Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace were very powerful, maybe they were weaker than him. Because of this, he wanted to take Xiangyang and the Lord of the palace. He only took them in and then made them practice the world skills to a certain extent. He was even confident that he could kill them with them When the temple overthrows the rule of the temple, even if it can not leave the world, it will be much more comfortable to go outside to control the world.


    "What, I think you misunderstood, we don''t want your method of meaning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    "Well, I think you misunderstood. We didn''t mean to want your skill." When Wu Tiantian Jun is full of expectation, Xiang Yang and the palace master will cry and cry for him to teach them the skills. However, Xiang Yang says faintly.


    "What?"


    Wu Tiantian Jun was stunned. He looked at Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace in disbelief, thinking that he had heard the wrong thing. But how could anyone who comes to this world not want the skill he created?


    Everyone''s strength is the foundation of their existence in this world. However, these two people don''t want the skills that can easily transform the energy of the two worlds. Special. Yes. It''s not scientific.


    "I said, we don''t really need your skills." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Young people, don''t mistake yourself. This skill can transform the practice methods of the two worlds without leaving any problems. If you get it, you will be able to have the most powerful power of God level six grades in this world in a very short period of time, and you can also have the power of your own practitioner here. This is simply a matter of two benefits Don''t you want it Wu Tiantian Jun said that the purpose of exaggerating the function of his skill was to tempt Xiang Yang and the palace master to ask him to pass the skill to them.


    However, no matter what Wu Tiantian Jun said, Xiang Yang was not moved. He still shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can this young man be ignorant.


    Wu Tiantian Jun was shaking with anger. He felt that he had no common language with Xiang Yang. He could only turn his head and look at the palace master. In his opinion, the cultivation of the imperial master is relatively strong. It should be the elders of Xiangyang. Xiang Yang is not sensible, and the palace master should know it.


    "You look at what she does. She''s my wife. Naturally, I''ll listen to everything." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    At the same time, although he was very calm on the surface, he trembled violently in the deep of his heart. Even yuan Shen Fen, who was talking to sister Jingrou in Wuji immortal mansion, could not help shaking his body and stopped with a strange expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jingrou found something wrong with Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen. Thinking he was hurt, Su Jingrou quickly asked, "are you ok? Are you hurt?"


    "No, it''s OK." Naturally, Xiang Yang would not tell Jingrou that he mistakenly took the palace master as his wife in front of others. If he said so, he would not be killed by his wife.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s Noumenon took a glance at the palace master when he said this sentence. He just found that the palace master''s face had a faint smile on his face. It seemed that he didn''t blame himself. He was relieved and laughed a few times. This kind of thing is too dangerous to do in the future.


    Fortunately, the palace master didn''t settle accounts with him. He was relieved. Then he looked at Wu Tiantian Jun and found that this guy was stupid.


    Wu Tiantian Jun really doesn''t know how to speak. Well, both of them don''t need their own skills. He really doesn''t know what he should do. It seems meaningless to force these two people. Don''t you see a large group of his subordinates outside? If you lose the dignity that you have built up for a long time because you have to force these two people, you will lose the real gain.


    "It''s all right. Since you don''t see your own situation clearly, it''s OK. However, what I want to advise you is that you should not cultivate the skills of the world to too high a level, otherwise it will harm others and yourself."


    Wu Tiantian Jun sighed, but finally he couldn''t help saying a word to Xiang Yang and the palace master.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll take care of it ourselves." Xiang Yang laughs. He doesn''t know what the palace master is like. However, looking at the confident look on his face, he should have nothing to do with it. After he appeared in the valley, his own strength was able to be used, and he had swallowed up all the power in his body. He estimated that the imperial master''s cultivation was so strong Big, it should also refine the power of Wuming sword code.


    It''s not easy. He worked hard in this world to cultivate to a level comparable to that of the middle-level immortals, that is, the strength of the five divine grades. However, he was devoured by his own internal strength. This is also very important for Xiang Yang. Eggs. they hurt. It''s something.


    He sighed, and his face was filled with melancholy.


    "In this case, you can stay here and come back to me when you have figured it out." Wu Tiantian Jun waves his hand to drive people away. Since they refuse to agree to come down now, they''d better get out of the way. However, he doesn''t stop the matter. Instead, he wants to come and ask for himself when Xiang Yang and the palace master can''t hold on in the future.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, we didn''t plan to live here. I think it''s very good outside. I''d better go to the world and have a play."However, what made Wu Tianjun crazy was that Xiang Yang seemed to oppose him no matter what he said. He even said it with a smile.


    "You..."


    Wu Tiantian Jun is going to explode, you. Sister. How can such a person be so difficult to deal with that he even refuses to live here. Doesn''t he know that the outside world is very dangerous? I also want to go to the outside world to play. What''s the fun for you, a person in the spiritual world, and the people in this abandoned land? Once you go out, if people find out your origin, a group of experts in the temple will pester you and kill you. What should you do?


    Why do so many people in the valley live here? It''s not because when they were in the outside world, they all experienced miserable experiences. From being a high-ranking fairy to someone who could bully anyone, they were very excited when they found the organization. Wu Tianjun gave a little hint and immediately took refuge.


    But Xiang Yang and the palace master are different. They live a very happy life. They also want to collect 180 artifacts and take them away. How can they stay in this world.


    "It''s all right. You can do whatever you like. You already know where this place is, and you can come at any time. But I hope you can make your own vow and never spread the location of this place." Wu Tiantian Jun had no choice but to wave his hand to let them leave. However, before that, he still asked them to take an oath to leave. After all, this is a big alliance of scattered immortals. If people who go out from here are not happy and tell the people in the temple about this place, they will be doomed.


    Wu Tiantian Jun himself is very clear. He speaks like a bull and can fight against the temple. These words are all nonsense. As the so-called God spokesman in the world, the temple has existed in the world for many years, but its own strength is very strong. How could Wu Tianjun be able to fight against it?


    Wu Tiantian Jun is very upset. However, he has no choice but to take Xiang Yang. On the one hand, he is afraid of the strength of the palace master, and on the other hand, in order to prevent those who have been taken in by him to be cold hearted, he can only let Xiang Yang and the palace master leave.


    "Take an oath. Ha ha, this is not very good. I don''t like the appearance of swearing."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect Wu Tianjun to change his ways to play with himself. He said with a smile, "I can tell you in my name that I can''t tell anyone where the villagers are. As for swearing, you should know that the higher the level of cultivation, the more afraid people are to swear, and the oath can''t be made easily. This is something everyone knows, so you don''t have to think about it It''s forcing me


    "Don''t you swear you want to leave this place?"


    Wu Tiantian Jun''s last tolerant attitude is that Xiang Yang swears and then leaves. However, when Xiang Yang even refuses to swear, he can''t help it. His eyes narrowed slightly, with a ray of killing in his eyes.


    Since Xiang Yang didn''t even meet the final conditions, if he still tolerated it, he felt that he couldn''t even look down on it. Since he couldn''t tolerate it, let''s do it.


    When Wu Tiantian Jun was only a second-class immortals, he was famous among the star sky skeleton bandits because of his ferocity. Even the palace master had heard of his name, which shows the ferocity of this guy. Now he is really determined to get rid of Xiang Yang and the palace master, and he will not be merciful.


    "Boom..."


    What''s more, this valley is the base camp that Wu Tianjun has run for thousands of years. When his murderous spirit broke out, the real Valley suddenly burst out with incomparable power, and the surging energy was flowing, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "No, the valley master is angry. They don''t know why they offended the valley master."


    "Come on, go and have a look."


    "Hateful, he even angered the valley master. He deserves to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing what happened in the valley, all the immortals who lived in the valley screamed one by one, then turned into streamers and drove to the place where the valley Master Wu Tiantian Jun was.


    Before long, most of the people living in the valley had already rushed into the cave where Wu Tiantian Jun lived. They saw Xiang Yang and the palace master standing very indifferent, while Wu Tianjun was staring at them with murderous eyes.


    "Don''t you really swear?" Wu Tiantian Jun''s expression has become very cold. Although he is afraid of the cultivation of the imperial master, he is not afraid. Because he is very clear in his heart that he has not only managed for countless years, but also has so many subordinates. Even if the opposite side is also a seventh level immortal master, he is not afraid.


    "Do you think it''s worth making this palace swear on this basis?" At this time, the Lord of the palace opened her mouth. Her face was calm, and there was a breath that was stronger than Wu tianzhenjun. I don''t know how many times the breath broke out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole valley was trembling, and the deception array arranged by Wu Tiantian Jun, who did not know how many artifact he had to use, was constantly shaking, as if it was going to explode at any time. There were countless stones falling down from the whole Shandong Province.Although she still stands very plain, she seems to feel that the Lord is like heaven and earth.


    In particular, Wu Tiantian Jun''s reaction is the most terrible. In his induction, in front of this terrible woman, he has no resistance at all, just like a mole ant.


    Yes, as an expert at the level of seven level immortals, he was in his own base camp and looked like a mole ant in front of each other. This feeling made Wu Tiantian tremble when he was in jundun.


    All of a sudden, when Wu Tiantian Jun looked at the palace master''s beautiful face and the invincible immortal''s momentum, a light passed through his mind. He could not help but exclaimed, "you are the master of Xuannu palace!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    "Are you the master of Xuannu palace?"


    At this moment, when Wu Tiantian Jun''s words were dropped, all the immortals who were ready to fight with Xiang Yang and the palace master fell silent.


    Who is the master of Xuannu palace?


    It''s a famous star in the universe. It''s the highest real existence. It''s famous not only in the eyes of the practitioners, but also among other powerful ethnic forces in the universe.


    It can be said that the master of Xuannu palace is almost a legend in the universe. As a woman, she has become the most powerful one in the universe, so that Xuannu palace can be compared with the existence of the top ten sects in the universe. No matter who hears this reputation, everyone will be shocked.


    Wu Tiantian Jun used to shout out suddenly. He didn''t expect that the leader of the palace was really the leader of Xuannu palace. However, when his voice dropped, he saw Xiang Yang''s surprise. It seemed that he had no idea why he could guess the name of the palace master, while the palace master was indifferent. He suddenly understood that he was right.


    Congratulations, but there is no reward.


    At this time, Wu Tiantian Jun suddenly remembered such a sentence. He guessed the name of the palace master correctly. However, he did not have any reward. He even wanted to cry.


    Me. Shit. Ah.


    How can I meet such a super strong person? This is the palace master of the famous Xuannv palace in the universe. It is said that there is a real immortal. How could she fall into this world and walk with a little man?


    When he thought of the time before, Xiang Yang said that the "Xiang Su" in front of him was his wife, and the palace master did not have the slightest dissatisfaction and rebellious tone. When he was hungry, Wu Tian trembled in his heart and said secretly that the master of the Xuannu palace was also with a man. If this news reached the universe, it would be a great news in the world Yes, now let alone whether we can return to the universe, I''m afraid even if we want to survive it will be difficult.


    At this moment, Wu Tiantian Jun''s whole body trembled. He allowed the immortal Qi under him to rush up, but none of it was inhaled. He shivered all over. Finally, he couldn''t help falling down from the sky and kneeling down to Xiangyang and the palace master, "see the palace master."


    "See the palace master."


    Most of the old Valley masters have knelt down to each other, so it''s impossible for them to stand.


    As a result, all the immortals who rushed to the palace were kneeling down in front of the palace master, shouting his name in his mouth.


    At this moment, the hearts of all these people were constantly shaking. Unexpectedly, they met the master of the legendary Xuannu palace, and a group of people were shouting at the palace master. They were looking for death.


    If you meet the palace master in the outside world, you will be sealed by the rules of the world. Then, they will have a certain confidence to face the imperial master, and they may even be stronger than the imperial master. However, now, in the banished immortal Valley, we are all in the deception array, so we don''t have to worry about it The heart of the world''s rules of heaven and earth, so, they are tragic.


    "The Lord of the palace is famous."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he could not help but show his sour tone. His words were full of envy. The imperial master''s reputation was so powerful that he could frighten so many powerful people even after he came to this world.


    "It''s up to you." The palace master smiles at Xiang Yang. In front of others, she can put on the dignity of the palace master who was born in Xuannu palace. However, when facing Xiang Yang, she will not show any kind of show.


    "It''s my blessing to serve the elder sister of the palace master." Xiang Yang said to the palace master with a smile. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Wu Tiantian Jun, "what, Wu Tiantian Jun, are you? What do you want us to do just now?"


    "I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Wu Tiantian Jun was originally a member of the star sky bandit group. He knew how to see the situation clearly. He could not take any tough stance at this time. Seeing Xiang Yang''s words like this, his face changed greatly. At the same time, he quickly kowtowed to Xiang Yang and begged for mercy.


    "Alas..."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang sighed, "I know you''re wrong, and I want you to spare your life, but I''m in a bit of a hurry recently. There''s a lot of everything, and there''s only one hundred and eighty artifacts missing."


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang''s words were a clear robbery. Not only did Wu Tianjun and his subordinates look silly after hearing this, but even the palace master''s face showed a helpless look. Since Xiang Yang got the mark of the holy city, he always wanted to exchange the seal of the holy city for the magic of eight hundred and ten pieces. Now, he still does not give up and directly knocks this bamboo rod to Wu Tianjun It''s on the head.


    However, the palace master did not say anything, but looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and then looked at Wu Tiantian Jun with a wisp of cold light in his eyes.


    At this moment, Wu Tiantian feels the pressure from the palace master. He knows in his heart that the master of Xuannv palace is forcing himself to agree with the other party. If he doesn''t, he will kill himself.Thinking of Xiang Yang''s saying that the Lord of the palace was his wife, Wu Tianjun trembled in his heart and did not dare to think about it any more. He quickly took out a storage ring and handed it to him with both hands. "Real man, this is a little bit of heart. Please accept it."


    "Eh..."


    Xiang Yang took the storage ring, and his divine sense penetrated into it. When he saw it, the whole person shivered for a few times, and almost didn''t get scared out of heart disease. Actually, there are more than 120 pieces of artifact in this storage ring. Moreover, some of them are of the middle level, that is to say, the middle level artifact is the middle level immortal ware.


    "I depend on You rob? " Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at Wu Tiantian Jun. this guy is worthy of being a member of the star sky bandit group. After coming to this world, he could even grab so many artifacts. It''s really amazing.


    "I I It was snatched by the little one in the process of fighting with the people in the temple. " Wu Tiantian Jun''s heart is dripping blood, you. Special. Yes. This is the real robbery. It took me four or five thousand years to get all the artifacts. If you want to leave the world in the future, you can use these treasures to pull up a large number of people and horses across the starry sky. Special. Yes. Just take it away directly. Don''t you know the reason why we should meet each other in the future?


    Although the heart was angry and depressed, Wu Tiantian Jun could only look at Xiang Yang with a smile on the surface, "as long as adults like it."


    His heart is really bleeding.


    "Well, it''s a little less, but it''s hard. You''ll continue to be your king of the mountain. I''ll go out and play with my elder sister." Xiang Yang said with a smile that he was ecstatic at the moment.


    This is more than one hundred pieces of immortal utensils. It is an incomparable wealth both in this world and in the universe.


    It can be imagined that if you walk out of the world with this kind of artifact, all the people around you can be armed with immortal tools, especially those wives. You can even create a set of immortal utensils for them.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was suddenly excited. Looking at Wu Tiantian Jun''s eyes, he had a little inexplicable meaning.


    This is a talent.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, but a member of the star sky bandit group, Xiang Yang was very upset. He would even take this guy under his command and leave it to rob, cough and collect all kinds of magic weapons and magic weapons for himself.


    "Well, let''s go." Xiang Yang looked at the palace master with a smile. However, there was nothing wrong here. It was better to leave directly.


    This is a typical case of eating and drinking enough and taking some along before leaving.


    "Yes, but before that, I''ll take something." However, the next step of the palace master''s behavior immediately let Xiang Yang understand that he was still too tender, and that the palace master''s talent was really cruel.


    I saw the palace master step out directly, and the whole person directly appeared on the top of the immortal pool. He pinched a very abstruse resolution with both hands. The immortal spirit overflowed all over his body, and the powerful breath diffused. In this moment, the immortal pool below vibrated directly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, with the continuous sound of "boom", the whole cave trembled. Then, the fairy pool below was constantly shaking. In Wu Tianjun''s desperate eyes, it directly turned into a light and disappeared into the master''s hand.


    "No My Xianchi, don''t... "


    Wu Tiantian Jun was almost crazy. This immortal pool was his biggest harvest in the world. It took him thousands of years to find this place. And with this pool as the foundation, he could really create such a wonderful place and be isolated from the world, so that the people in the temple could not find their place.


    However, the Lord of the palace took away the immortal pool directly. It was like breaking his foundation.


    "It''s a waste to leave this immortal pool for you. Don''t worry. Without the existence of Xianchi, this space will not be abandoned directly. At least it can last for a thousand years. In this thousand years, our palace will surely find a way to leave the world and take you away."


    The palace Master said with a face of domineering.


    "Yes, thank you


    The other people who were not happy with the palace master''s practice were all excited after hearing the emperor''s words.


    In this world, they are so frustrated that they want to leave the world in their dreams.


    Moreover, due to the fact that there is no reason for the fall of the scattered immortals in this world, their cultivation speed is very fast, and almost everyone has several levels of breakthroughs. Now they are all in one cultivation, which is much stronger than when they just fell into this world. I don''t know how many times.


    It would be great to be able to leave the world.


    Only Wu Tiantian Jun was full of resentment against the palace master. If he had not confirmed that he was not the rival of the palace master, he would have rushed to fight with the palace master."Let''s go."


    After finishing all this, the palace master directly told Xiang Yang to turn around and leave.


    "My Lord, will you allow us to follow him and serve you


    At this time, a Sanxian asked in a loud voice. They already understood that there was a sharp contrast between being with the palace master and Wu Tianjun. If they could choose, they would naturally want to leave the palace master, not to mention how the world would develop. After leaving the world and returning to the universe, they would have the palace master Even those former enemies did not dare to do anything to them.


    "We are willing to follow the palace master to leave. Please help us."


    "Pray for the perfection of the palace master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the others knelt down to the palace master, shouting one by one to follow him away.


    After hearing this, the palace master did not make a decision immediately, but looked at Xiang Yang.


    "You stay here, and when we find a way out, we''ll come back and take you away." Xiang Yang shakes his head. He doesn''t want to take so many people on the road together and take photos with the palace master. dear. Phase. Love. Isn''t it better?


    "Go."


    Without any unnecessary nonsense, the palace master left the cave directly with Xiang Yang, and then went all the way to the west of the cliff. Only Wu Tianjun, who was full of resentment, and a group of scattered immortals with a look of expectation on their faces, were left behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    "Won''t you let Jingrou come out?"


    Soon, they were standing at the bottom of the cliff. However, they did not leave immediately. Instead, they stopped for a moment. The LORD turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, the palace master was not in a good mood. Although she got Xianchi, she thought that Xiang Yang had been able to enter the immortal mansion to release Su Jingrou. She only felt that the whole person was about to explode, and her eyes were not right when she looked at Xiang Yang.


    "No, this world is not suitable for Jingrou to survive." Xiang Yang shook his head slightly. He also found something wrong with the master of the palace. He couldn''t help asking, "sister, what''s the matter? After collecting the fairy pool, I feel as if I am still in a bad mood. "


    Is there something wrong with Xianchi?


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that the palace master was also baffled. No matter how powerful a woman is, she can''t escape her innate instinct.


    "You''re wrong. How can I be in a bad mood?" When the palace Master heard that Xiang Yang didn''t let Su Jingrou come out, he suddenly turned from Yin to Qing, and then he showed a smile.


    "I don''t know." Xiang Yang murmured that although the palace master is the most powerful star in the Mingdong universe, her mood change is still a little strange. Can it be said that the most powerful women in the sky have the same temperament as the palace master? I don''t know what the rosefinch girl is like?


    Xiang Yang had a little understanding of the capricious character of the palace master, but he also wondered whether other powerful women were the same.


    However, the imperial master''s warning made him suddenly think of will langti who was in Wuji immortal mansion. Every time he fell into a different world, he was like a cheater. He didn''t have to be afraid of the rules of the world. It would be a pity if he didn''t let him out.


    "I have a man who should be useful to us, but I can let him out." While Xiang Yang said this, he did not wait for the palace master to say no, but he released willangti, who was practicing.


    "Blood prince, no, it''s the blood emperor!"


    At the moment of willangti''s appearance, the palace master''s face suddenly changed. Her face was shocked. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang carried a blood emperor with her.


    "Boss."


    Willangti is practicing in Wuji immortal mansion. He suddenly appears in this strange environment, which makes him stupefied. Then he immediately responds and looks at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on his face.


    Although the practice was interrupted, willangti was not angry and dissatisfied. His accomplishments had been promoted. It was not so simple to want to be promoted again. At the moment, as the blood emperor, when he saw Xiang Yang, he was full of excitement.


    "Willanty, you''ve been promoted to the blood emperor? That''s great. " As soon as Xiang Yang saw that the two pairs of wings behind willangti had all turned into gold, and the breath that broke out on his body was equivalent to that of the middle-level immortals, he immediately showed a happy look.


    Willangti has been completely conquered by Xiang Yang. In addition, the reason for Xiang Yang to provide him with magic skill and starting magic stone makes his cultivation rise rapidly. In addition, in Wuji immortal house, Xiang Yang has opened the function of time acceleration for him, and now he has been promoted to the blood emperor. In this way, whether in this world or in the future Blood Holy Land rescue Alice, have a very important role.


    "Yes, it depends on the skill given by the eldest brother Only in such a short time can I rise to the realm of the blood emperor. " Willangti was very excited to look at Xiang Yang. Originally, he wanted to talk about the skills and the starting magic stone given by Xiang Yang. But when he saw the palace master nearby, he shut his mouth very tactfully and didn''t say the stone.


    Rao is so, the palace master also showed a curious look. Xiang Yang has the skill to promote a blood prince to the blood emperor. This contains a lot of information. If the blood clan guys know about it, I''m afraid even the old blood emperor will take the initiative to look for Xiang Yang.


    After all, the life span of the blood clan is almost unlimited. Some of the old and immortal among the blood clan have been stuck in the realm of the prince. I don''t know how many years ago, and almost can''t see hope. If we know that Xiang Yang has a way to break through, it''s impossible to bear it.


    "Xiang Yang."


    The palace master looked at Xiang Yang seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, Xiang Yang suddenly remembered that the imperial master was one of the leaders of the right path in the practice of Buddhism, and willangti was a blood clan, which was opposite to the cultivator. The imperial master didn''t want to deal with willangti, did he?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang immediately regretted his recklessness, and made up his mind that if the palace master wanted to deal with willangti, he would first put willangti in the Wuji immortal mansion. At that time, unless the palace master killed himself, otherwise, it would be impossible to arrest him.


    "You must remember that you must not let any blood clan know that you can promote the blood prince to the blood emperor. If the news is leaked, even the blood emperor will fight against you." The palace Master said with a serious look on his face.Although I feel very uncomfortable that willangti is the blood emperor of the blood clan, the palace master is a little used to the fact that the people around Xiang Yang have strong demons. After all, the rosefinch girl is a "high-level dissipater" in the Lord''s heart. It is not strange to have another blood emperor.


    "That''s what you''re talking about. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to it." After hearing this, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the palace master didn''t want to deal with willangti, but he cared about himself. When he thought of this, he felt warm in his heart and looked at the palace master with a happy look in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go."


    With a faint smile, the palace master stood there directly, hooked his finger to Xiang Yang and said, "come on."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was suddenly confused. What''s coming? Isn''t he going to leave? What are you standing there and calling me for? Is the palace master going to take me?


    Xiang Yang was excited when he thought that the beauty was going to take him to the sky. Well, the beauty was so considerate that he still wanted to fulfill each other. So he went directly to the palace master''s side and looked at the master with a smile. "Come on, I''m ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the palace master almost didn''t slap him directly. The boy thought it was the master of the palace who was going to take him. He really thought it was beautiful.


    "Come on, hold me up quickly. My strength has been refined by the power of immortals. If you don''t take me, you want me to fall to death." The Lord of the palace gave Xiang Yang a bad look.


    "Ah..."


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately realized that he had misunderstood him. He coughed in his heart. He quickly picked up the palace master. The beauty was in his arms, and a refreshing fragrance came in, which made Xiang Yang''s mind ripple. But he did not dare to move. Instead, he turned to willangti and said, "there are rules of heaven and earth in this world. Be careful, If you are suppressed, please tell me so that I can take you into the immortal mansion. "


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. I''m the emperor of blood now. I don''t have to be afraid of any suppression of the rules of heaven and earth." Willangti said confidently.


    "Go."


    Xiang Yang said, taking the palace master directly to the sky, while willangti was following the rear, with a floating figure. As a strong man of the blood clan, he did not have to worry about the suppression of any heaven and earth rules on him.


    With the three people flying up the cliff, Xiang Yang and the palace master felt the most obvious. They could feel that their power was being blocked by a little bit of rules, which made the power of their cultivators disappear.


    Xiang Yang was OK. Even though his physical strength was incomparable, even if his body energy could not be used, and his physical strength could fly directly against the sky, the palace master in his arms was different. He obviously felt that the imperial master''s body shape was directly softened at this moment, and the strong breath of his whole body gradually dissipated.


    On the contrary, willanty is still very natural, any rules of heaven and earth directly avoid him, and there is no need to worry about what rules of heaven and earth will suppress him.


    "It''s better for the blood clan to avoid any suppression of the rules of heaven and earth." Xiang Yang sighed, thinking in his heart, when he completely refined all the bodies of the ancestor of the blood clan, could he also have such ability?


    However, it seems that this time the strength of one''s own body can still be used. Before that, even the physical force could not be used. Is it also related to the body parts of more blood ancestors?


    Meanwhile, Xiang Yang had already rushed to the top of the cliff and stood with the palace master in his arms. He didn''t put down the palace master because he clearly felt that the palace master was weak. He looked like he had come to this world for the first time. If he didn''t hold him, he would be too weak to walk on his own.


    "Keke, don''t worry about it. If I hold you, you won''t get hurt." Holding the imperial master''s fragrant body, Xiang Yang only felt happy in his heart, but on the surface he said it with righteous words.


    "Don''t worry. Give me a few days to practice." When the palace Master said this, she closed her eyes and began her practice.


    "Oh, don''t worry." After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt a little anxious. If you cultivate and become an expert so quickly, you don''t need me to hold it. How boring I am. Of course, he absolutely dare not say this sentence, because there is still a part of his original spirit who accompanies sister Jingrou in Wuji immortal Mansion. Cough. If you say something in your heart carelessly, I''m afraid it will lead to big trouble.


    "Boss, this world, I seem to have been here."


    Just then, there was a look of wonder on willanty''s face. When he looked at the world, his eyes were a little confused and seemed to be in a state of recollection.


    "Have you been here?"


    Xiang Yang was surprised when he heard that. He didn''t expect that willangti had come to this world. It was just a surprise.


    He has been in this world for more than ten days, and he still has no idea about the world. He doesn''t know what to do next. Moreover, the existence of the huge power of the temple in this world makes him cautious and dare not move."Yes, I''ve been here, and if I''m right, it''s one of the nine worlds in which a part of the holy body of the Holy Father is located." Said willanty, with a positive look on his face.


    "Part of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan, the nine worlds? What is this? " After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the palace master, who had already closed his eyes, opened his eyes and showed his curiosity.


    "Cough, nothing." Xiang Yang remembered that the palace master he was holding didn''t know anything. If she knew that she was looking for the body of the ancestor of the blood clan, she might have thought about it.


    As a result, Xiang Yang closed his mouth and made a look at willanty, not ready to speak.


    "In the legend, after the ancestor of the blood clan was killed, he could not be destroyed because of his immortal body. Finally, he was separated and suppressed in various worlds. Your purpose is to find all parts of the body of the blood clan ancestor, and then revive it?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t speak, but the palace master guessed himself. The more she guessed, the more severe she looked. She couldn''t help showing a wisp of cold look at Xiang Yang and said, "Xiangyang, what are you going to do? I have never asked you where you got your accomplishments and why you still have a blood emperor around you. But what do you do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    "What are you going to do?" The Lord of the palace looked at Xiangyang with a cold look on his face. When he understood that Xiangyang was looking for the body parts of the blood ancestor, the palace master thought Xiangyang was preparing to join willangti to revive the ancestor of the blood family. No matter how much she felt about Xiangyang, she was disappointed and cold at the moment.


    "I, I didn''t do anything." Xiangyang faces innocent expression. She secretly says in her heart. The Lord of the palace reacted a little bit. She must be a strong man of the right way. She felt that it was not in line with the way of practicing the right way to cultivate immortal body in all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood family. Alas, it must not be said to the master of the palace. What should I do if you say that the Lord of the palace is not happy to make a noise with himself Do it.


    Xiangyang refused to say that the more the Lord of the Palace confirmed that Xiangyang must be associated with the blood family to revive the blood ancestor. When Xiangyang was accompanied by someone who was not a high-level stray devil or a blood emperor, she immediately had a feeling of iron and steel, and she was betrayed by others. She could not help but scold, "you bastard, dare to dare Betrayal


    "What is betrayal?"


    Xiangyang was stunned after hearing it. It was a bit wrong with the script. How did the LORD say he betrayed her, i. Depending on it, it is also too far off the spectrum. Is it not that you use the body of the blood ancestors to cultivate a immortal body, but also turned into a betrayal of her. "You collude with the blood family, betray the spiritual world, you dare to stay with this palace, are you not afraid that this palace will take you down?" The Lord of the palace shouted angrily.


    The more the Lord wanted to be angry, the more upset he looked at Xiangyang, she was very sad by the feeling that she was too iron to be steel.


    "Well I have a blood family younger brother, you think I am collusion blood, then I am speechless. " Xiangyang sighed, and a fire came up in his heart, but. But. Yes, what happened to you, you are the palace master of Xuannu palace. Can you tell me that I collude with blood clan directly?


    "Hum..."


    The Lord thought Xiangyang colluded with the blood family, and wanted to revive the blood family''s ancestor. He was very upset in his heart. He hated to fight Xiangyang desperately. Xiangyang was also very upset because of his distrust. Therefore, both people were so rigid and they were cold faced and did not go to see each other.


    "Let me down."


    The Lord of the palace is more cruel. He feels that Xiangyang, a little devil cub, holds himself. It is a very big insult to the palace master of her Xuannv palace. He directly rebukes Xiangyang and lets Xiangyang put himself down.


    Xiangyang can not help but look at the Lord of the palace, cold voice, "don''t ask me to hold you later."


    "Even if the palace is killed, you don''t need to be held by the Betrayer." The LORD heard Xiangyang, and he was in a more and more upset mood. He could not help but hum a word.


    "Good."


    Xiangyang heard, suddenly in the heart of fire, you. Sister. Yes, small. Mother. We. It''s really a long skill. It''s really arrogant. You don''t have any strength at that moment, but don''t meet bad people. It will be up to you to see if you can keep out of danger.


    Thinking about this, Xiangyang put down the Lord of the palace directly. However, although he was upset, he also knew that the master had no strength. If she stood directly, he might fall down. He also asked the Lord of the palace Lord to sit on a stone with great care. Then he said to her, "give you a chance to organize language again, which is to let me go and still let me go." I want to stay? "


    "Roll." The Lord of the palace was very direct, and he was scolded and drunk directly. Then he closed his eyes and began to fall into the cultivation of the famous sword code, and he stopped paying attention to Xiangyang.


    "Good."


    Xiangyang was very angry and laughed, and he decided to decide in his heart that he would never be in charge of the Lord of the palace again, but said directly to willlangti, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Willangti was very respectful to Xiangyang, glancing at the Lord of the palace, and wanted to say anything, but couldn''t help not to say it, but followed Xiangyang behind.


    In willangti''s view, there is really nothing really between Xiangyang and the Lord of the palace. It is just because the two people misunderstood each other. However, their temper is strange. They don''t want to explain it well, which leads to the displeasure.


    He wanted to talk to Xiangyang, but when he thought Xiangyang didn''t seem to be so good to speak, he sighed and left with Xiangyang.


    "Boom..." Xiangyang walked in front of him all the way. He was in a bad mood. He stepped down and burst into a big pit on the ground. When he saw a big tree in front of him blocking the road, he didn''t dodge it. He ran into the whole person and smashed the tree into a split.


    "My boss is in a big fire, but when he becomes so fond of fighting with a woman."


    Willangti followed Xiangyang, and he could not help but he knew that Xiangyang was in extreme anger. He just followed him and didn''t speak. Otherwise, if he had to be idle, it would be possible to be shot by the boss.


    Although he has become a powerful blood emperor, willangti is very clear that he and Xiangyang still have a gap. He cannot be arrogant and disrespectful for being a blood emperor."Would she be in danger, you say?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who had just run into a big tree, suddenly opened his mouth. He turned his head and looked at willangti with a look of heartlessness on his face.


    As soon as he saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, he immediately understood that Xiang Yang was obviously a knife mouth with a bean curd heart. At the moment, he was already soft hearted. He nodded his head and said to Xiang Yang, "that girl..."


    "What girl, she is the master of Xuannu palace." Before willangti''s words fell, he listened to Xiang Yang.


    "What, master of Xuannu palace, my God..."


    When he heard Xiang Yang say that the Lord of the palace was actually the master of the Xuannu palace, he was shocked. He looked at Xiang Yang in a strange way. The old bubble. Niu''s technique is not so good. Even the master of Xuannu palace, which is famous in the universe, can get hold of it. Who else can''t be determined by him?


    "Talk." Seeing that will langti refused to speak, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a displeased look and scolded will langti.


    "Yes, yes."


    Willangti quickly nodded his head and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, if she is the princess of Xuannv palace, she should not be in danger. However, I think she still needs you to hold her. It should be that the situation is not very good. Her strength should be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in the world. Without any power, the master of Xuannu palace is great People are just like ordinary people, and she is so beautiful that if she really meets some people who have ulterior motives, she will still be in danger... "


    "Boom


    Before willangti''s words had been finished, Xiangyang''s whole people had rushed towards the road as fast as a man dragon, as fast as a supersonic fighter.


    "Obviously, I''m very concerned, but I''m so stupefied that I have to find an excuse for myself. I''m a child''s temper."


    Will Lang see, can not help but laugh out, but his speed is not slow, but quickly follow up.


    For the strong blood clan, in some worlds, they can do it like fish in water. They don''t have to worry that their power will be suppressed by the rules of the world.


    "Let''s go, get out of here and never come back again. You are so disappointed that you betray the Xiuzhen world and mingle with the blood clan."


    However, after Xiang Yang and willangti left, the palace master himself fell on the stone and opened his eyes, showing a look of incomparable anger.


    Her mood has been in disorder, and she can''t practice at all. Even if she knows that if she doesn''t practice, it may be very dangerous. However, she just can''t practice, and she is unhappy and disappointed with Xiang Yang.


    "But, you, why did you really leave..." Then, the palace master remembered that when Xiang Yang really left, she couldn''t help showing a ray of heartache. She put her hand over her heart and whispered to herself, "is this the feeling of heartache?"


    "Ha ha ha Yes, that''s what heartache feels like. You''ll get more pain later


    Just as the words of the palace master had just dropped, a proud voice came from behind. Then an old man came to the palace master with an excited face and looked at the master who was sitting on the ground.


    "Wu Tian, what are you doing here?" The palace master''s face changed when he saw the other party''s appearance. The other party was no one else. It was Wu Tiantian Jun.


    But the other party appeared at this time, the obvious purpose is to secretly follow out, want to see if he and Xiang Yang will not have any strength, as a result, he even killed Xiang Yang to drive away.


    In this moment, the palace master was flustered.


    She didn''t expect that she should be so unlucky. Xiang Yang just left with anger. Her forehead cultivation had not really entered the right track. She was discovered by the other party without practicing the Wuming sword code again. It was over.


    However, although the palace master was frightened, she was very calm on the surface. She looked at Wu Tiantian Jun and said in a cold voice, "kneel down for this palace."


    "Hahaha, Lord, if you don''t ask me to kneel down, I will be hesitant to think whether you still have strength. As for now, seeing you like this, I''m relieved that you certainly don''t have the slightest strength. Ha ha ha, that''s great. God helps me. As long as I get you and keep you in control, even after you leave the world You don''t have to worry about any more danger. "


    "Come on, my Lord, my beauty, follow benzhenjun obediently. Benzhenjun will let you understand that there is nothing good about that little white face. Only following benzhenjun is the best."


    Wu Tiantian Jun, walking towards the palace master, held out his hand with an excited expression on his face.


    This is the master of Xuannv palace, which is famous for the universe and sky. If you can subdue her, you won''t have to be a member of the star bandits group after leaving the world in the future. What do you want if you have Xuannv palace as your own back palace?At the thought of this, Wu Tian Tian Jun Dun excited the whole people are shaking.


    Having been in this world for more than 5000 years, he felt that the LORD was on his side for the first time. He was so kind to himself that even the master of Xuannu palace was sent to him.


    After Xiang Yang and the palace master left, Wu Tiantian Jun saw that Xiang Yang had cheated all his magic weapons away. He was unwilling to do so, so he wanted to follow up secretly. If they didn''t have enough strength after they got to the outside world, they would be able to suppress and avenge them with his strength equivalent to the world''s six level gods What he didn''t expect was that the palace master was the only one, and he was still sitting powerless. This was a good opportunity from heaven.


    "Dare you


    When the palace master saw Wu Tianjun, a dead old man, extending his hand to himself, her face suddenly changed. She looked at the edge of the cliff. She wanted to jump off the cliff. As long as she jumped off the cliff and regained her strength, she was a high nine day fairy. However, she found that she was a little far away from the cliff. Suddenly, she felt helpless and sad Hurt, can''t I be caught by this dead old man?


    Thinking of being captured by Wu Tianjun and insulting wantonly, the Lord of the palace suddenly trembled.


    "The boy doesn''t know where to go for a good time, does he?"


    At the moment, when the palace master remembered Xiang Yang, she felt helpless. She knew that she had driven Xiang Yang away. Xiang Yang would not come back. In this world, no one could save herself.


    "Is this the real calamity that my final narcissistic robbery will face?" The palace master could not help but close his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    "Is this what I''m going to face with my ninth Sanxian robbery?" The palace master murmured in her heart and closed her eyes. She had accepted her life.


    If it is in other places, even if she has any little power to use, she can''t close her eyes and wait to die. However, at this moment, she has no energy at all, even the ability of normal people to walk, and there is no way.


    I have to accept my life.


    Although he knew that he would face a very tragic change after he was captured by Wu Tianjun, he had no way out.


    Regret driving Xiang Yang away?


    At the moment, the palace master''s heart is very complicated. She never regrets what she does, which is in line with the nature of the most powerful person in the universe. However, she has no sorrow at the moment. She even has a little woman''s mood. She thinks that because Xiang Yang scolded him and asked him to "roll", he really rolled away. It is too much.


    "Wu Tian, you''d better kill this palace, otherwise, after the palace recovers its strength, you will surely be worse than dead." The palace master couldn''t help but open his eyes and roared.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for reminding me. Don''t worry. I have a way to train slaves. Even if you are a nine day immortal, it''s no use. I will use this method to make you obedient. However, thank you for your reminding."


    Wu Tiantian Jun couldn''t help laughing. Since he had decided to fight the palace master, he couldn''t be scared. At the moment, the expression of the LORD made him affirm that he had no ability to resist.


    He was once a star bandit group. He was very clear in his heart that since he had already started, he had not really tamed the palace master. Otherwise, he would be in endless trouble in the future.


    "Lord, my beauty, follow me, and I will let you enjoy the most beautiful enjoyment in the world." Wu Tiantian Jun said with a strange smile.


    "Hum..."


    The palace master is very clear in his heart that any resistance she shows at this moment is futile. It will only increase the other party''s sense of achievement. It is better to just close your eyes and not resist, so as to cultivate the unknown sword code. As long as she can cultivate a ray of energy, she can use some means and don''t worry about the other party.


    However, she was very clear in her heart that since Wu Tianjun wanted to deal with her, it was impossible for her to continue to practice.


    "Xiang Yang Ah... "


    Thinking of Xiang Yang, who had been driven away by himself, the palace master couldn''t help but feel heartache. He couldn''t help thinking about whether the boy would regret leaving after he knew his fate.


    "Ha ha ha Chatter... "


    At the moment, Wu Tiantian Jun is very excited. He didn''t expect that he could really catch the master of Xuannu palace, who is famous in the universe. Tut tut. When he remembered that he could make the master of Xuannu palace warm up in the future, and how to toss the first beauty in the universe, he was shaking.


    When you are close, you can catch each other immediately. As long as you catch each other, you can really climb to the top. After leaving this world, you will become the highest star in the universe, and become the man of the master of Xuannu palace that everyone envies.


    Wu Tiantian Jun was so excited that he thought of his whole life. He started from an ordinary practitioner of a small sect, and then got the chance. He made great progress in his practice. Then he joined the star sky skeleton bandits group and fell into the world. Now he wants to take the master of Xuannu Palace into his pocket. It''s like cheating. He feels that God has not let him down.


    "Touch..."


    However, when Wu Tiantian Jun''s hand was about to touch each other, suddenly a huge roar came. Then he felt that there was an incomparable wave coming from behind, which made his face change greatly. Knowing that someone was coming, he quickly turned around and threw a fist at the rear.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the rear kick directly on Wu Tianjun''s fist. The strength of the other side is absolutely the first time Wu Tianjun has met in his life. He didn''t expect the other party to be so terrible. He was caught off guard. Even if he had the strength of the world''s God level six level peak, he was kicked out directly by the other party.


    "No, how could it be you?"


    When Wu Tiantian Jun was flying backwards, he found that it was Xiang Yang. He exclaimed, but the whole person was knocked out and almost fell into the cliff.


    "If you want to run, there''s no way."


    At the same time, what makes Wu Tianjun feel frightened is that a handsome man with golden hair and blue eyes appears directly behind him, and the incomparable force from his fist blows directly at him, blocking his flying out trend, making his whole person like a ball being blasted back again.


    "Even if you are a real immortal, you will die." Willangti was very excited. This was the first time that he started to fight after he became the blood emperor. Moreover, the opponent was still a very powerful Sanxian. He made up his mind to perform well in front of Xiang Yang and test his strength after his breakthrough."Willanty, I''m going to make his life worse than death."


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already fallen in front of the palace master, and he directly gave orders.


    "Yes, master." When Xiang Yang gave such a formal order, willangti felt that the whole people were excited. He could have the strength now, relying on the help of Xiang Yang. After he had given Xiang Yang all his heart and soul, he had been thinking about how to help him. Now he finally got the opportunity. At the same time, he was very excited. At the same time, he directly spread out his golden wings and broke out the blood emperor of the bleeding clan The real body, with unparalleled strength, flashed towards Wu Tiantian Jun.


    "Blood clan, no, how can you be here?"


    At this moment, Wu Tiantian Jun was flustered. He didn''t expect that the other side was a blood clan. Although he didn''t know why the blood clan people would not be imprisoned here, he saw the pair of golden wings behind willangti and hit the incomparable power of willangti. He knew that the opposite side was the blood emperor of the blood clan.


    "Dare to bully my sister-in-law, you want to die, no, my master wants you to live worse than death, you should be good and don''t die immediately." Willangti was very excited. He showed a ferocious smile to Wu Tiantian Jun, and directly clenched his fist at the other party.


    Boom!


    At this moment, willangti''s strength broke out completely. As the blood emperor, his strength was absolutely comparable to that of the sixth level Sanxian. Moreover, the blood clan was born with an advantage in the battle. Although willangti was only initially in the realm of blood emperor, which was comparable to the actual strength of the sixth level Sanxian, his real strength was enough to confront the seventh level Sanxian.


    If Wu tiantianjun could use his powerful seven level scattered immortal power, he might still be able to compete with willangti for a while. However, at the moment, Wu Tian''s strength was also sealed by the rules of heaven and earth in this world. He could only use his power to cultivate the skills of the world. At most, it was comparable to the strength of the sixth grade of God level. How is he At the beginning of the fight, he was beaten by willanty.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a very wonderful scene of killing appeared. Wu Tianjun was almost beaten by willangti. Every time he tried to find a chance to rush into the cliff, he failed every time. Willangti knew that the other party would have the power to scatter immortals when he jumped into the cliff. How could he give the other party a chance to rush down?


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to willangti. Instead, he came to the palace master and sighed with his eyes closed.


    "What are you doing back here?" When the palace Master heard the roar of Xiang Yang, she already knew that it was Xiang Yang who had gone and returned. She was so surprised and sweet in her heart that she couldn''t help humming, turning her head away from Xiangyang with the elements of pique.


    "Cough..." Looking at the palace master''s present appearance, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and said to him, "I said, Lord, do you know what you look like now?"


    "What?" Although the palace master was very unhappy, he could not help looking up at Xiang Yang.


    "The little girl who is angry in love wants her boyfriend to coax her." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" The palace master also understood that his present situation was a little like what Xiang Yang said. However, he couldn''t help staring at Xiang Yang angrily, "Xiang Yang, you little traitor, dare to insult this palace."


    "Hehe, when did I become a traitor?" Xiang Yang was happy to tell jokes to the palace master. Unexpectedly, the palace Master said that he was a traitor. He immediately exploded and snorted, "master xuansu, my great master, if you don''t make it clear today, I will never care about you again."


    "You have reason to say you are a traitor." When the palace master saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, he couldn''t help but get angry and said, "as a practitioner, you are looking for the ancestor of the blood clan who has been suppressed in all parts of the body of the nine worlds to revive the ancestor of the blood clan. Do you know that without the ancestor of the blood clan, today''s blood clan has been able to fight with our cultivators in the border areas, and if you let the ancestor of the blood clan be separated Do you know what the consequences will be


    "What is the battlefield of the frontier?" Xiang Yang was stunned. How could it look like a battle between ancient countries in the source stars.


    Although he knew that there was no relationship between the blood clan and the cultivators, and there were often wars, he did not expect that the war situation was more serious than he had imagined. He did not know how many times.


    "Don''t you think there''s no fighting among the major races in the universe? You are wrong. " The palace master couldn''t help but sneer and said, "in the universe, all the major races are constantly fighting against the enemy. If it wasn''t for countless powerful practitioners who fought hard in the frontier to block the attacks of other races, do you think the cultivation world in the rear can be so stable?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that there was such a situation in the universe. There was a war between the cultivators and other forces, not only with the blood clan, but also with other races.


    It''s normal to think about it. Every country in the world has to fight endlessly, let alone the major races in the universe. The truth we all believe in is not the same. The same practitioners who want to fight for more resources to practice, naturally, have to seize territory and practice resources from the opposite race.However, what made him feel most uncomfortable was that the palace Lord had always regarded him as a traitor. He even felt that he was looking for all parts of the blood clan ancestor''s body to revive the blood clan ancestor.


    Finally, I understand why the palace master called himself a traitor. It was a misunderstanding.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? You are heartless. This palace is really wrong about you." It''s good that Xiang Yang doesn''t laugh. When he smiles, the palace master can''t help but feel a flame rising in his heart and scolds Xiang Yang angrily.


    "What I''m laughing at is not about the war in the frontier, but about how you think that I''m looking for all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan in order to revive the ancestor of the blood clan and kill me." Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t it?" With Xiang Yang''s smile, the palace master felt that she was not well. She looked at Xiang Yang blankly. Didn''t this guy actively look for all parts of the blood clan ancestor''s body in order to revive the blood clan ancestor? Did you misunderstand me? Impossible. If it is not for the purpose of resurrecting the ancestor of the blood clan, what is he going to do to find all parts of the body of the ancestor?


    "Of course not." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "if I want to revive the ancestor of the blood clan, I have already got the heart, head and right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan. Do you think that the ancestor of the blood clan should be revived


    "What? Since it is not for the purpose of resurrecting the ancestors of the blood clan, what are the things you get? " The palace master couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang in shock. All of a sudden, she remembered that when Xiang Yang was in this world, his physical strength was not imprisoned. As the blood emperor of the blood clan, willangti seemed not afraid of any rules of heaven and earth. She suddenly understood what it was like and couldn''t help exclaiming, "you are looking for the body of the ancestor of blood clan to refine it?"


    "Yes, but there is no reward."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    "Congratulations, but there is no reward." When the palace master looked at himself in shock and said that he was looking for all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan in order to refine it, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a proud smile.


    Xiang Yang understood that the reason why the former palace master drove himself away was that he had misunderstood himself and thought that he was trying to revive the ancestor of the blood clan and treat himself as a traitor of the cultivation world.


    But now that I understand that I''m not a traitor, I can imagine how wonderful the expression on the palace master''s face is.


    Of course, I''m afraid her heart is even more wonderful. After all, because of this misunderstanding, the palace master was almost killed by Wu Tiantian Jun.


    Xiang Yang was smiling with a happy smile on his face. Now the misunderstanding has been solved. In addition, seeing that Wu Tiantian Jun had a black hand on the palace master and was ready to take him away and ravage him, Xiang Yang was very frightened. If he didn''t come back, or if he didn''t come back in time, he would have been insulted Thinking of that situation, Xiang Yang''s heart was trembling, and a kind of inexplicable heartache came up.


    At this time, the palace master''s face was embarrassed. She didn''t come to Xiangyang first to refine the body of the ancestor of the blood clan, which was equivalent to destroying the ancestor of the blood clan.


    As one of the most powerful practitioners, the palace master knows very well that the body of the ancestor of blood clan is being suppressed in nine worlds in the universe. No, no, it is not so much suppression that it should be said that it is hidden by the strong blood clan and looking forward to resurrection. However, even if the cultivator has great supernatural powers, he can not find all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. After all, the ancestor of the blood clan is He is dead. He was once the top strongman in the realm of Dalao. In the frontier war, there were no serious immortals. The strongest one was the imperial master. Naturally, they could not find all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    During the frontier war, the Xiuzhen side has been worried about the revival of the ancestor of the blood clan. Now, if Xiang Yang can really refine the ancestor of the blood clan completely, it will be tantamount to eliminating the biggest hindrance. It will be very exciting after it is transmitted back to the frontier.


    At the thought of this, the palace master was excited. She felt as if she had discovered the Tianda secret of Xiang Yang. She even thought that her next task was to help Xiang Yang find and refine all the remaining bodies of the ancestor of the blood clan. In this way, she could not only solve a big hidden danger in the battlefield of the Xiuzhen realm, but also could help him find and refine all the remaining bodies of the ancestor of the blood clan It can help Xiang Yang refine the body of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    No, Xiangyang refined the body of the ancestor of the blood clan for what?


    Suddenly, the palace master thought of a question. She couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang, "what are you doing refining the body of the ancestor of the blood clan? What''s more, your strength can refine the ancestor of blood clan? "


    He was so happy just now that the palace master forgot how Xiang Yang could refine the body of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Naturally, I have my own way to refine the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. You don''t have to worry about this. As for the function, ha ha, it''s for cultivation." Xiang Yang put his hands on his back and said with a faint smile.


    "You..." When the palace Master heard that Xiang Yang called himself "the Lord of the palace", he immediately turned away from Xiang Yang.


    As for the answer she got from Xiang Yang''s mouth, she didn''t want to pay attention to it at the moment. Since it was cultivation, it was cultivation. If there was a way to refine, there was a way to refine. Anyway, she lost her faith, but in her heart, she was very upset with Xiang Yang calling himself "Lord of the palace.".


    "Ha ha..." Seeing that the Lord of the palace was arrogant and charming, Xiang Yang suddenly sneered and said nothing. The clay figurine also had three points of fire. Don''t think you are a bully. If you let yourself go, you will get rid of it. When you come back, you can save her.


    Now he has another word to be angry with himself. I really think you are a high-ranking princess. Even if it is a princess, Xiang Yang decides not to pay attention to the arrogance of the imperial master. Instead, he looks at will langti. When he deals with Wu Tianjun, he has no pressure at all. In such a short time, he has already defeated Wu Tianzhen Jun He was defeated and almost broke up.


    However, willangti remembers what Xiang Yang said, to make this guy worse than death. At the moment, he didn''t kill the other party at once. Instead, he bombarded the other party constantly, making the other party unable to escape and resist. His injuries increased a little, and he kept roaring with grief and indignation, "blood emperor, why are you here? I''m not reconciled. I''m a seventh level immortal. If I didn''t have the power to use it, would I not be your opponent? "


    "Then you use your strength." Willangti sneered and grabbed the other party''s fierce tear. Immediately, he heard the sound of "tear and pull". Wu Tian''s left arm was torn off in an instant, and the blood mixed with the energy of Sanxian kept gushing out.


    Willanty sneered and threw the arm away. Then he punched it out. Suddenly, a vast amount of golden energy burst out. In an instant, he smashed the arm into countless energy and blood and scattered in all directions."Roar I''ll fight with you. " Wu Tian was going crazy at this time. The other party had many opportunities to kill him completely. However, he did not destroy him, but tortured him a little bit. He realized that the blood emperor was faithfully carrying out the orders of Xiang Yang. He roared wildly and ran his own skills wildly. He transformed all the power of the seven level immortals into the cultivation skills of the world power.


    In the past, although this guy''s strength was extraordinary, he only reached the power of the world''s God level six grades, because he did not dare to continue to transform, for fear that he would not be able to transform all the power of scattered immortals into the energy of practitioners in this world. However, now his life is on the verge of death, he can''t insist on not transforming, but directly transforming the whole body All the energy of the body is transformed into the unique strength of the practitioner. At this moment, the power burst out of his body is vast and powerful, which belongs to the incomparable power of high-level scattered immortals.


    "You are dead. What about the blood emperor? Can you compare with the high-level Sanxian? Today, I''m going to swallow you raw. " Wu Tian''s eyes are full of ferocious murderous intent, staring at willangti. He is desperate to turn all the energy in his body into the power of the world. He has gone to a dead end. He has already felt that the power of the world in his body is invading his body crazily, especially his original God, which is being eroded.


    There is no yuan Shen in this world. Therefore, after the transformation of the world''s power, Wu Tian''s yuan Shen has to be wiped out. As a Sanxian, his yuan Shen is the body of the body. If the yuan God is worn out, he will die


    "Touch..."


    Wu Tian roared and was about to kill willangti. All of a sudden, he heard a loud noise. His back heart didn''t know when a fist had penetrated directly, and in an instant it penetrated him.


    "No How could it be? "


    Wu Tian was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that someone could approach him quietly and hit him directly. Moreover, the blood on this fist was extremely fierce. It shook a little, and immediately his body was split into pieces.


    At this moment, Wu Tiantian Jun''s whole person was directly shattered. As a Sanxian body, his body was the original God, and his body was the unity of form and spirit. Although he did not die immediately after being shattered, he would not live long if he was not treated immediately.


    "Refine him."


    After Xiang Yang took back his fist, he wiped out all the blood stains on it with just a shake. He told Wei Lang that he was already ready. He opened his mouth and inhaled Wu Tian''s fragmented body.


    Devour the magic skill to display, immediately turned into incomparable energy in the flow, directly refining Wu Tian.


    Although Wu Tian''s strength is not so good, he is still a seventh level immortal. He can refine him directly. For willangti, it can be equal to his cultivation for a long time.


    "Thank you, master." After refining Wu Tian, Wei Lang became a handsome gentleman and a graceful Western man, and fell down to salute Xiang Yang.


    "What do you call me?" After listening to this, Xiang Yang immediately looked at willangti.


    "Boss." There was a quick cry from willant.


    "That''s right. Next time you forget, you can think for yourself." Xiang Yang snorted.


    "Yes, yes." With a smile on his face, willlanti stood behind Xiang Yang carefully. This time, he could remember that he could never say "master" to Xiang Yang again.


    As for Xiang Yang''s temper, willangti is also helpless. It can be said that he is both happy and helpless. If he is someone else, he must want his subordinates to shout "master" so as to improve his status. However, Xiang Yang prefers to call himself "boss" and regard the person he has taken as his own.


    "Oh, no, that guy should have some magic weapons and other things on him. Why are they missing?" Xiang Yang suddenly remembered that Wu Tian''s magic weapon of storing things didn''t seem to come out. He was surprised and asked Wei Lang, "did you find any magic weapon in him after fighting with him for so long?"


    "No Willanty shook his head and said, "I''m also puzzled. That guy doesn''t have any magic weapons. Is it all gone?"


    "Cough..." As soon as Xiang Yang listened to willangti''s words, he immediately realized that the more than 100 artifact in the storage ring Wu Tian had given himself already contained all his magic weapons. How could he possibly have any magic weapon to take out.


    "Pooh Hoo..." The palace master could not help but laugh at Xiang Yang''s embarrassment.


    "Hum..." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at the palace master. He was still angry with him and didn''t want to pay attention to this woman.


    When the palace master saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, she immediately became angry. The reason why she laughed deliberately was to make Xiangyang reconcile with her. As a result, Xiang Yang ignored her like this, which made her very unhappy. She snorted coldly and turned her head to ignore him."Oh, no more attention to me. I''ll go."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and waved to the palace master, "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself."


    "What..." The palace master didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so "cruel" and wave his hand to leave. But she didn''t recover any strength. After seeing Xiang Yang finish and taking willangti to leave, she was in a hurry and immediately stopped Xiang Yang, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang looked at the master of the palace. He was very upset just now. Now he can''t help but stop himself. Sure enough, although xuansu is the master of Xuannu palace, she is still a woman. As expected, she can''t be used to her all the time. Well, let her be proud and charming. Just hang her up.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang has already chosen to forgive the palace master. Before he answers, he goes directly to the palace master, picks him up and says with a smile, "you know what''s wrong, so go. Don''t be angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiang Yang held her in his arms, the palace master was suddenly confused. Originally, she didn''t want to admit her mistake with Xiang Yang. As the palace master of Xuannu palace, how could she admit that she was wrong. However, when Xiang Yang picked her up, he swallowed all the words he wanted to say, and he was lying in his arms with a smile on his face. Since this boy is so smart, Let him have a misunderstanding www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Xiang Yang and the palace master had gone for a long time before they went to the banished immortal valley with the Ming emperor''s fairy maidens. They went directly into the wilderness to reach the banished immortal valley. Now they left the wilderness and returned to the original road. Xiang Yang walked behind with the imperial master in his arms, while willangti was in front of him. Xiang Yang asked with a smile, "willangti, when did you come to this world?"


    "It was when I was a child. At that time, the Lord blood emperor took the last potential of a group of blood families to be promoted to prince or even descendants of the blood emperor, and went out to walk around the world. There was one stop on the way to the world, which I had already forgotten. However, when I felt the rules of the world, I suddenly remembered the experience of that year." Said willanty, with a look of nostalgia on his face.


    "Are you descended from the blood emperor?" The Lord of the palace was a comfortable cat in Xiang Yang''s arms. When he heard what willlanti said, he couldn''t help but stare at will Lanti in surprise.


    The blood emperor is the most powerful one among the blood clan today. You know, there is only one blood emperor in the whole blood family. However, with the existence of this blood emperor, the blood clan can lead the blood family to fight against the cultivators. It can be seen that his power is absolutely extraordinary. Even when the palace Lord is facing the blood emperor alone, he dare not say that he can win the other side.


    The blood clan is a race that pays attention to blood first. If the blood force is strong, the potential is infinite, and the blood force is low. Naturally, it is impossible to achieve much. If willanty is a direct descendant of the blood emperor, it is reasonable that he can be promoted to the blood emperor. Even in the future, it is possible to become the blood emperor.


    The palace master was very clear about the blood clan. When she knew that willangti might be the descendant of the blood emperor, she was shocked. She said to Xiang Yang, "you have found the treasure. If you cultivate it, you may be a future blood emperor."


    At this moment, even the palace master couldn''t help showing his admiration for Xiang Yang. If he could make good use of it, he would be invincible in the future. Of course, we can''t offend the strong in the realm of Dara. After all, the blood emperor is only the strong one in the lower realm, and at most, it is just equivalent to the real immortal''s strength. It can''t be compared with the strong one of Daluo''s realm.


    "Ha ha, what is the blood emperor? My expectation for willangti is to be the ancestor of the blood clan." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang believes that it is only a matter of time before willangti can break through to the realm of the ancestor of the blood clan when he has the skill of devouring the devil he taught himself, coupled with the almost infinite supply of starting magic stones.


    "Don''t dream, the ancestor of the blood clan has only produced one person since ancient times. Even in the ancient world of flood and famine, the ancestor of blood clan is the invincible existence among the strong people of Dalao. Even after being killed by the sage himself, there will be immortality in the flesh. Unless you can refine the immortal body of the ancestor of blood clan, otherwise, no one can achieve its success That''s it The palace master couldn''t help but say with a glance.


    "No After saying that, the palace master''s face suddenly changed. She exclaimed, looked at Xiang Yang and said, "you refine the ancestor of the blood clan in order to get the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan. How dare you be so bold?"


    The palace master didn''t say that Xiang Yang was trying to extract the immortal power contained in the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan to willangti, because she was very clear in her heart that if she could extract those unyielding powers, even the great Luo Jinxian would like them, Xiang Yang could not give them to willangti, and at most they were only for their own use. However, because of this, she was in her heart It''s more shocking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang looks at the palace master, isn''t he the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan? What a fuss.


    "The ancestor of the blood clan is such an earth shaking figure. How can it be willing to leave his immortal body to others? If it can be easily refined and extracted by you, it is absolutely that it wants to revive and be reborn with your body. At that time, the ancestor of blood clan will no longer be the identity of blood family, but a human with immortal body, and he will have unlimited potential It is possible to be beyond the existence of Dara Jinxian. You can''t refine it any more, or there will be big problems. " With shock on his face, the palace master looked at Xiang Yang with a positive look on his face, which made him absolutely unable to refine the body of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Er..." When Xiang Yang looked at the palace master''s very excited appearance, he could not help being speechless for a while, and said to the palace Lord, "are you worried that I will be taken away by the ancestor of the blood clan, or are you worried that the resurrection of the ancestor of the blood clan will cause a great disaster?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang looked at the palace master with a nervous look in his eyes. The answer he really wanted to hear was that he was afraid that he would be taken away by the ancestor of the blood clan, rather than for some great disaster.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the palace master was slightly stunned. She was a little puzzled. What was she nervous about? Was she afraid that Xiang Yang would be taken away or that a great disaster would happen after the resurrection of the ancestor of the blood clan?When she looked up at Xiang Yang''s expectant eyes, the palace master subconsciously wanted to say that he was worried about Xiang Yang. However, after thinking about it, she was stunned to stop saying what she wanted to say, but said faintly, "what''s the difference?"


    "It doesn''t seem to make any difference." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was disappointed, but on the surface he didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued to walk forward with the palace master.


    Willangti was walking in front of him with a look of thinking in his eyes. There was a flash of lightning in his head. He couldn''t help but say, "boss, I seem to ring. When we came to this world with the blood emperor, the blood emperor once met enemies. It was in this wilderness."


    "What? How can the blood emperor exist? It is impossible that there are enemies in this great famine? " After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. The blood emperor was able to lead the whole blood family to fight against the cultivators. I''m afraid that his strength has surpassed that of the imperial master. What can fight against the blood emperor is at least the general existence of the blood emperor.


    If there are such strong people in this world, it seems a little difficult for them to leave the world.


    Xiang Yang sighed. He felt that the future was full of confusion. He looked at the palace master and said in secret that if he wanted to have the power to leave, could he only rely on the imperial master to solve the problem of suppressing the rules of heaven and earth and restore all his strength?


    Although he knew that it would not take him much time to analyze the world''s rules of heaven and earth with the strength of the palace master. It is estimated that in a few years'' time, he will be able to completely recover his cultivation. At that time, with his invincible strength, he must push the invincible hand of the whole world. However, as a man, if he is not forced to If so, what he wants to do is to leave the world by his own strength, not by the power of the palace master.


    "The opponent is a real dragon. At that time, the Lord blood emperor was injured, but the real dragon was almost killed by the blood emperor." Willanty continued to think about the events of that year, but he was not very sure. After all, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago. It was very difficult for willanty to remember the details.


    "A real dragon, isn''t that equivalent to the existence of Dara Jinxian?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned and looked at will langti with a strange look on his face and said, "will langti, don''t brag. Although the blood emperor of the blood clan is very powerful, it will be impossible to compare with the big Luo Jinxian at that time."


    Even before he got the memory of the devil, Xiang Yang knew very well that the two families of dragon and Phoenix were very powerful. After he got the memory of the devil, he clearly knew that the strength of the dragon and the Phoenix family was too terrible. In the ancient times, it directly controlled the existence of the whole flood land, and the strength of an adult real dragon was equivalent to that of daruo Invincible existence, how can the blood emperor fight with a real dragon? If the blood emperor could destroy a real dragon, it would not be the blood emperor, but the ancestor of the blood family.


    "No, boss, the strength of the real dragon is not as strong as that. In those days, the blood emperor really disabled it. Even, according to the later statement of the blood emperor, the real dragon will not live long and die." Xiang Yang''s disbelief immediately made willangti''s face red, and his face rose red to explain.


    "It''s impossible. How terrible is the strength of a real dragon? How can it be killed by the blood emperor of the blood clan? Isn''t the blood emperor going against the sky?" Xiang Yang still didn''t believe what willangti said.


    "But I remember it." Willanty muttered, a little aggrieved. He told the truth, but his boss didn''t believe it. It made him want to follow his memory to find out the place where the battle was to take place and see if the real dragon was dead or alive.


    "The real dragons are not necessarily the most powerful ones in the realm of Dara. The supreme accomplishments of the blood emperor are comparable to those of the top real immortals, but only a little weaker than the Dara Jinxian. It is normal that he can destroy a real dragon. However, if I guess correctly, the blood Emperor himself should be seriously injured." At this time, the palace master in Xiang Yang''s arms said.


    "It''s true." Although the palace master was not a witness of the blood emperor''s killing a real dragon, Xiang Yang was stunned to believe what she said.


    When Wei langti met Xiang Yang and believed him directly after the palace leader said a word, he felt a little depressed. He was the witness of that year. Most of the old people didn''t believe it. The woman just mentioned the boss and believed it. It was the woman''s charm that was the biggest.


    However, wilhelmongnati didn''t really care. He knew very well that the palace master was the woman his boss liked, and he was also the very famous master of Xuannu palace in the universe. It was quite normal for him to trust her.


    However, in order to prove that he was right, willlanti had an idea and directly put forward, "boss, I have a clearer memory. Let''s go to that place and have a look. If we can see the real dragon''s nest, or even find the remains left after the death of the real dragon, we will make money.""I don''t know how many years have passed. You think even if the real dragon died in those years, its body would have been rotten." Xiang Yang Leng Leng after Leng said.


    "This is not necessarily. The real dragon itself is at least a real immortal level. Even if the real dragon is relatively weak and destroyed by the blood emperor, the body is not so easy to decay. Even if the body is decayed, the skeleton must still be there. If you can get a true skeleton, you will make money." However, the palace master was very interested. After refuting Xiang Yang, he looked at willangti and said, "lead the way ahead. If we can find the real dragon remains, we will make a lot of money."


    Willangti did not move, but looked at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang thought for a while and then nodded. He said to willangti, "let''s go and have a look."


    Of course, in fact, he had no expectations about whether he could get the so-called real dragon remains in his heart. However, since he has come, he should have a good look at it. Anyway, it is not short of that time.


    "Good."


    After getting Xiang Yang''s sign, willangti led the way to the place it remembered. However, the place was far away from where they were. After talking to Xiang Yang directly, willlanti flew up in the air and rushed forward in a golden light.


    "Wait for me."


    When it was Xiang Yang''s turn to fly up into the sky with the imperial master in his arms, he felt embarrassed. Although his physical strength was strong enough to fly in the air, his physical force was not as fast as that when Zhenyuan force was in operation. He could only let willangti slow down, otherwise, he would be dumped by his subordinates I''m embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    "Roar..."


    "Touch..."


    In the wilderness, there are many dangers, and all kinds of powerful and incomparable fierce animals are around. Even the God level masters can''t walk freely among them to ensure that they won''t be in any danger. However, for Xiang Yang and his party, there is no worry, not to mention that Xiang Yang can cross the great wilderness with his physical strength alone. As the blood emperor of the blood clan, willangti is now a real man However, his strength is not much weaker than Xiang Yang. As soon as willangti strikes, any fierce beast can''t defeat his fist power.


    Xiang Yang held the palace master and followed willangti behind him. He didn''t feel much when he saw willlanti kill all the powerful beasts. On the contrary, the palace master''s face showed a look of surprise. He sighed and said, "the blood clan is the natural strong one. They not only have endless life span, but also have such strong fighting means The strength is already comparable to the strongest of the middle level scattered immortals, which is the reason why he has just broken through the realm of blood emperor. If you give him some time to practice, he can even kill the medium level scattered immortals in seconds, even if he is able to fight with the high-level scattered Immortals. If he becomes the blood emperor, he will be invincible among the scattered immortals. "


    "Is it so terrible?" Xiang Yang was smiling, with a wisp of complacency on his face. The blood emperor was his own hand, and he was made by himself. At the moment, his heart was full of pride and pride.


    "You haven''t really been to the frontier. You don''t know the tragedy of the war, and you don''t understand the horror of the blood clan. The prince of the blood clan has been able to make the low-level scattered immortals tired, let alone the blood emperor. If there are more blood emperors in the blood clan, I''m afraid the result of the war in the frontier will be reversed. I''m afraid we can''t insist on it. ¡±The Lord of the palace sighed.


    When talking about the first frontier war, the palace master''s face always shows a sigh. At this moment, she seems to have become a superior person who is concerned about the country and the people.


    "You''ve been talking about the frontier war. I''m really curious. Where is the so-called frontier?" Xiang Yang was puzzled to see the master of the functional palace. The word "frontier" is often used to describe the boundary between countries, but now it appears between the cultivators and the blood clan. This is a bit interesting.


    "It''s at the junction of the universe''s Xiuzhen world and the blood world, otherwise, how can it be called a frontier?" The Lord of the Palace said with a white eye.


    "It seems reasonable." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "haven''t you been staying in Xuannv palace? How can you be so clear about border affairs? "


    "Who said I''ve been staying in Xuannv palace?" The Lord asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Xiang Yang coughed a few times. It seemed that this was his own idea. He was a bit arbitrary. In fact, the palace master has been fighting in the border areas all the time? Well, a woman is keen on defending the country. No, it''s not easy to guard the Xiuzhen world. At this moment, Xiang Yang has a trace of admiration for the palace master. He thinks that the palace master is really a heroine.


    However, for those who practice the truth, the strong are respected. It seems that when a woman becomes strong, she is the same as a man. There is no difference between men and women. The Lord of the palace is the most powerful one in the cultivation of truth. If there is a war in the frontier, it seems natural for her to participate.


    After this thought, Xiang Yang felt normal.


    "After leaving the world, I''ll take you to the frontier to have a look, and then you will understand the tragedy of the frontier." As the palace Master said this, his eyes were quiet, and with a sigh, he said softly, "the frontier is not only a battlefield for both sides, but also a place for cultivating the strong. With your qualifications, if you go to the frontier, I''m afraid that you can really grow up in a very short time. At that time, it''s possible to become the strongest one in the universe


    "The elder sister of the palace master thinks highly of me." Xiang Yang was very happy when he heard that. He didn''t expect that the palace master had such a high opinion of himself. Well, although he felt that he would surely push the invincible hand of the heaven in the future, he still had not reached that level. He should be modest.


    "I''m afraid you expect more from yourself?" The palace master gave Xiang Yang an angry look. How can she not see that Xiang Yang''s so-called modesty is actually pretending. Xiang Yang''s real ambition must not only be the first in the lower realm, but also in the Xiuzhen realm. If he really wants to be invincible in the Xiuzhen world, he will be ashamed of his status as a descendant of that line.


    Xiang Yang laughs and doesn''t continue to talk. Everyone is ambitious. What if he wants to be the strongest one in the world? I am the future lofty ambition, also has such self-confidence, can become the supreme strong, but, I just don''t tell you.


    The Lord of the palace is looking at the front without knowing what he is thinking.


    In front of the two people, willanty flies in the air. Every time he encounters a fierce beast, he simply throws out a fist and kills the other party directly.


    These fierce beasts of God level in the wilderness are just the state of God level one, two and three. There are very few more than four grades. For this kind of goods, willanty can kill them with one blow without any fear."Hi..."


    At this time, a sword light suddenly cut up in front of willangti, with a strong sword spirit, which was far more powerful than those fierce beasts before, and fell towards willangti. It seems that this posture is to directly split willangti''s sword in two.


    What''s more, the power of this sword is very powerful. It''s more terrifying than all the fierce beasts I''ve met before. It''s absolutely the sword spirit that can be displayed by the masters of the fourth grade of the God level.


    "How dare you! I will not smash you with one blow." When willangti saw it, he immediately showed a chill on his face and gave a blow. All at once, he only heard the sound of "bang". The sword light was smashed by willlanti in an instant.


    "Me. Shit, so strong. Let''s get our ideas together. Let''s move back quickly. Let''s disperse. Don''t get together. " Below came a startled voice, and then saw a figure flying into the sky to escape.


    Although the other side''s mouth called for brothers to retreat together, in fact, he was only himself. Obviously, the other side was too cunning to confuse his opponent and make willangti think that there were other people, so that he could run away quickly.


    "It''s too late to run." Willanty sneered and ran after him with a flash of gold. If he was hit by this blow, he would be killed in an instant unless he could surpass willanty.


    "What''s this kid doing here, Feihua


    Xiang Yang showed a puzzled look. When willangti was about to kill Feihua, he said, "don''t kill him, just capture him alive."


    "Yes."


    After willangti answered, he originally intended to kill the other party with a blow. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he changed his fist to catch. The matchless golden light burst out, and he immediately imprisoned Fei Huagong, just like holding a chicken. In front of willangti, even if he was no longer strong, it would be useless.


    "Boss, we''ve got it." Willangti directly threw the non Playboy in front of Xiang Yang, and snorted coldly, "don''t play with anything, think carefully, or you will be killed."


    "Me. Shit, boss Xiang, how are you? " Feihuagongzi was still depressed in his heart. How could such a strong man appear? The other party caught him three or two times. However, at the moment, when he heard Xiang Yang''s words, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, it was Xiang Yang, and the Super Master who caught him directly called Xiang Yang the boss?


    At this moment, there are countless "grass" in Fei huazi''s mind. Mud. The horse. " To say it out, he always thought that Xiang Yang''s strength was even stronger than him, but he felt that Xiang Yang could not be more powerful than him. Therefore, when he faced Xiang Yang, he was quite casual. Now, when he saw willlanti, the guy who killed himself for a second by one move, actually called Xiang Yang "boss" respectfully. He immediately understood that Xiang Yang''s Strength is absolutely beyond his imagination, too terrible.


    "Nonsense boy, why are you here?" Xiang Yang and the palace master''s face also looked at Fei Hua with a look of surprise. They didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way, was actually a Feihua childe. This boy is so ubiquitous that he will meet him at any time.


    "Ah ha ha, I just went hunting in the wilderness when I was free after boss Xiang left with the Ming emperor fairy. I didn''t expect to meet boss Xiang. It''s a coincidence. We are really predestined." Feihuagongzi was smiling with an unnatural look on his face.


    "Are you free to hunt in the wild Xiang Yang laughs. He doesn''t make a draft of his lies. Yes. It''s necessary for you to go deep into the wilderness to hunt? This is the depth of the wilderness. Are you going to hunt me?


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were not good at looking at Feihua. He sneered, but at the same time, there was a trace of murderous spirit flowing through it. Even after seeing him, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. Knowing that Xiang Yang didn''t believe what he said, he said, "ah ha ha, I remember. I went into the mountain to hunt. That''s right, but I chased a prey carelessly It''s a long way to go. "


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you another chance to organize your language." Xiang Yang said with a smile, and willangti cooperated with Xiang Yang at the right time and broke out a strong momentum to suppress the other party.


    "Well Cough... " When feihuagong sensed the incomparable momentum of willangti, the whole person who was suppressed felt uncomfortable and suffocated. He looked at willangti in horror and said in his heart, "who is this man? How powerful is he? I''m afraid that even the immortal in the temple can''t compare with him, and this guy is just his Subordinate, Xiang Yang, who are you? Why am I so unlucky? I meet you every time I have to do something, and every time I have no good end. "


    Feihua felt as if he had been trampled by countless horses, but he did not dare to show it. He could only lower his head and think about how to answer Xiang Yang''s question.


    "Don''t say so, do you?" Xiang Yang saw that feihuagongzi didn''t speak any more. He didn''t care about the boy. He said to willangti directly, "how to deal with it?""Yes." Willangti''s eyes narrowed as soon as he heard it. The golden light burst out in his hands, and he was about to crush the non Playboy a little bit.


    "Boss, don''t, stop it," I said After seeing this, Mr. Hua immediately trembled. He could not help but cry for help. He could not help but tell the truth. Instead, he said to Xiang Yang, "boss, I didn''t enter the barren mountain for hunting, but to follow you. As a result, I lost the tracking, and then I wanted to go to the mountain to find a treasure."


    "Follow me?" Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the boy and says, "you''re a little dishonest, you''re a little dishonest. Tell me the whole story of the matter. Otherwise, I won''t tell you."


    "Yes." At this time, Feihua Gongzi completely accepted his fate and could only honestly explain everything, "after the emperor and the fairy took you away, I was not willing to, so I used some means to track you down. First, I made use of scheming. Red. Japan. God. Jun and his master followed him, and then he followed him. In the middle of following, he saw it. Red sun. God. I didn''t dare to chase after the trace of Jun and his master being destroyed. Instead, I wandered around the barren mountain. I ran into something and found a place, which was very similar to the place I saw in ancient books. I caught up with you. I found you flying in the sky. Then I killed my sword and ran into you And


    "I really didn''t lie, Mr. Xiang. I didn''t mean anything to you." When talking about this, Feihua childe is also very helpless. He did not expect that he just habitually gave a sword to a person flying over the top of his head, which would cause such trouble. If he could have another chance, he would never cut that sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    "Boss, I really didn''t cheat you. The place where I found the treasure may be in front. I think it should be in front."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "If you don''t believe me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the wilderness, Xiang Yang was walking with the imperial master in his arms, while willangti was driving feihuagongzi to walk in front of him like driving a duck. Fei Huagong''s face was full of helplessness, and he kept explaining, but his heart was full of regret.


    When he was forced by Xiang Yang, he said that his real purpose was to see the terrain here, just as he saw in a dusty ancient book in the temple. He wanted to look for treasure, just as he saw in a dust laden ancient book in the temple. To his surprise, Xiang Yang directly asked willangti to give up the ancient map.


    Feihua is not stupid. When he saw Xiang Yang care so much about the old map he said, he suddenly realized that he could never tell Xiang Yang where the old map was. So he was stunned to tell Xiang Yang that the map was still in the temple. If he wanted to, he could only rely on his brain memory unless he went to the temple To find the Dragon Valley.


    Since there was no way to get the map, Xiang Yang had no way to exterminate Feihua Gongzi. He could only keep this guy alive and let him lead the way.


    Thus, the situation of shame happened to all the non Playboy generation. Willanty drove him away from behind like a duck. After a little movement, he raised his hand directly, and a golden light bombarded his body, making his clothes tattered, his mouth full of blood, and his heart was filled with grief.


    Feihua thinks this is the most unfortunate time in his life. No, no, it should be the most unfortunate time when he meets Xiang Yang.


    "Come on, if you let me know that you''re in the wrong place, you''ll be pinched and cramped by me." Willanty is like a dog at the moment. Legs. Son, he kept driving Fei Hua childe away. According to his memory, when the blood emperor fought with the real dragon and found that the path was the same as that of Fei Hua, he was relieved. However, he was also worried that if the people in the temple knew where the real dragon was, would everything be obtained by the temple?


    "Don''t waste your time." Willanty sighed in his heart, hoping only that this time he could gain something, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    If everything in the Dragon Valley has been obtained by the temple, would he be busy in vain? My eldest brother will not be in a good mood at that time. However, fortunately, there is a bad boy who is not a playboy. He should be able to bear the anger of the boss.


    "I don''t know if I''m going right, but I did follow the map. It''s just that the map was found under the box in the treasure house of Zeng temple. It''s been dusty for a long time. Who knows whether the terrain has changed over the years. If the terrain changes and the place where Dragon Valley is, I can''t help it."


    Feihuagongzi is very aggrieved. He has really told everything. However, the handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes in the rear still doesn''t believe him and attacks him constantly. The pain on the body is the second, mainly the feeling of not being believed by others, as well as the mental injury, which makes him have a kind of feeling of going crazy.


    "Just walk well, just try your best, ha ha." Xiang Yang laughed and comforted in the back.


    "Ha ha..." For Xiang Yang''s words, feihuagong directly chose to sneer. At the beginning, he still believed that Xiang Yang was sincere. For the sake of mutual understanding, he was ready to let him go. Later, he understood that although Xiang Yang said this, he heard willangti''s ears changed. It was like he would never give up until he died.


    In willanty''s heart, the Playboy doesn''t do his best, so my boss is asking you to do your best, but you. Special. Yes. How can I believe you if I don''t try my best? How to treat you well?


    "I sensed that there was a strong pressure. It should be the breath of the real dragon. The Dragon Valley is in front of me." At this time, the palace master in Xiang Yang''s arms whispered.


    "Well, isn''t your power sealed? How can this be sensed? " Xiang Yang looks at the beautiful woman in his arms in surprise.


    "This has nothing to do with strength. I once hunted a real dragon for evil, and was more sensitive to the dragon power." Said the Lord.


    "Go, full speed." As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he was surprised that the Imperial Palace master was a warrior who once slaughtered the dragon. However, he was very excited. Since there was dragon power, it proved that the real dragon must exist, but he didn''t know whether the real dragon was dead or alive.


    Then, several people full speed forward, toward the place where the Dragon Valley is located. At this time, they no longer need to be led by the non huagongzi, as long as they rely on the induction of the dragon power.


    "It really exists, my God..."Soon after, several people had arrived at the Dragon Valley. They were shocked by the situation when they were far away. What they saw in front of them was a skeleton. It was the keel. The face of the keel was tens of thousands of feet. Although it had turned into white bone, there was a strong and incomparable breath. It was the breath of the powerful and incomparable real dragon, which was the dragon power.


    There''s a real dragon, and it''s dead, but it''s still there.


    "The keel is still there, which proves that this place has not been discovered first. Then, all the treasures in the Dragon Valley are mine." Xiang Yang was excited. It was just a surprise that there were so many treasures in the world. Even though he had got more than 100 artifact, he took away the keel of the real dragon and refined it into a magic weapon with the power of refining it. It was absolutely earth shaking immortal.


    "I can''t believe it''s really dead. In legend, the creator God hunted and killed the dragon and the wilderness. Although the Dragon died, the dragon''s power still exists. The creator God decreed that no one should be allowed to approach. The Dragon Valley is a forbidden area for the temple. It turns out that there is a dragon here, and it has been dead for so many years, and the skeleton is still intact. So, how many treasures are there..." Fei Huagong murmured in a low voice, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? Is this the place where Genesis hunts dragons Xiang Yang, the Lord of the palace and will langti were shocked after hearing this, Ni. Ma, for a long time, the so-called creator God who created the temple is the blood emperor of the blood clan?


    Xiang Yang turned his eyes to willangti, who was confused. Although he came to the world with the blood emperor in those years, he did not know what the blood emperor had done, and his memory of that year was hazy.


    "Yes, since I have achieved my accomplishments, cough, and a little bit of accomplishments, I like to travel around and look for various relics. In addition, with the particularity of my identity, the temple treasure house and library pavilion are naturally allowed to go in and out. So I searched all kinds of ancient books in the temple and learned that the evil dragon in the Dragon Valley was the creator God at that time They were killed here before they opened up the city and the temple. "


    Feihua said with a sigh. When he said this, his face first showed a satisfied look. Later, he remembered that he was the prisoner of Xiang Yang and others. He suddenly withered. No matter how special his identity is, how much he knows, he can''t live.


    "So the creator God was the blood emperor in those days?" Xiang Yang looked at willangti with a smile, and suddenly there was a feeling that there was another village. If the creator God was the blood emperor, and the blood emperor also explained that people in the temple could not come to the Dragon Valley, the only possibility was that there was a huge secret hidden in the Dragon Valley.


    What secret can let the blood emperor leave words specially, and can''t let the people of the temple come here? The only possibility is that one part of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan is here.


    "Ha ha ha..." After thinking about this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing excitedly. It was really looking for him in the crowd. Suddenly, he looked back and saw that the man was in the dim light. When he came to this world, he knew that the world was one of the nine worlds that suppressed all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. His real purpose was to find out that the ancestor of the blood clan was suppressed Part of the body in this world.


    Now, finally found, Xiang Yang in the heart of the whole excited people are shaking.


    "I remember that the Lord blood emperor once said that the world is very important, and that the real dragon is not qualified to occupy the core of the world. If he is willing to submit, he can give him a chance to guard the core of the world for thousands of years. Unfortunately, this real dragon dominates This is the core of the world for too long. It''s impossible to let it out. Therefore, the Lord blood emperor personally launched a startling battle with the real dragon. " At this time, willanty said suddenly.


    "You, what do you say?"


    When feihuagong was listening, the whole person was in a daze. It seemed that there was a flash of lightning in his brain. When he remembered that the shape of Creator God that he saw in the temple seemed to be a little similar to the golden haired and blue eyed guy in front of him, he suddenly trembled.


    "What do you think?" Xiang Yang laughs. When he looks at feihuagong''s expression, he immediately affirms the conjecture in his mind.


    "You You are... " Feihuagong trembled and his legs softened. At this moment, his whole head was clouded, especially when he saw the faint smile on willanty''s face.


    "Willanty, show your real blood. Let him have a look." Xiang Yang said to willangti with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Will Lang Ti responded, suddenly burst out of a golden light, behind a pair of golden wings spread out, suddenly, there is a powerful momentum flow, the blood emperor''s pressure is fully exerted.


    At this moment, willangti did not fully show his real blood, but the pair of golden wings behind him was enough to show his identity. Especially, after becoming the blood emperor, when he changed the real body of the blood clan, there was a virtual crown standing on his head, which was the symbol of the blood Emperor''s identity, between the blood emperor and the blood emperor In fact, the gap is not very big, at least in the appearance of the image is no difference is very big, especially the crown is so."My God, really, really is a descendant of God. How could this be..."


    "I saw the descendant of the great God who created the temple..."


    "Putong..."


    Although willanty''s real body was taken back by him immediately after he appeared, the whole person trembled after seeing this scene. He immediately knelt down and could not help but kneel down in front of willanty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    "Oh..."


    However, when feihuagongzi knelt down to willangti, an accident suddenly happened. He heard only the sound of a thundering dragon. Then, the skeleton of the real dragon in front of them suddenly seemed to come alive. Although it was white bone, it directly raised its head and burst out a breath of earth shaking. It was suppressed by Xiang Yang and others.


    "Touch..."


    The first one to bear the brunt was Fei Huagong. He had been kneeling on the ground. When he was oppressed by the real dragon power, his whole body was unable to move. Even his skin cracked directly, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his bones were breaking.


    "No..."


    Feihuagongzi screamed, and the whole person looked at willangti and Xiangyang with a cry for help.


    Under the pressure of the real dragon, if no one can save him, feihuagong will be crushed directly in an instant.


    Although feihuagongzi has the strength of the fourth grade of God level, which can be called the strongest among the younger generation of the temple, he has no resistance to the power of the bone dragon of this real dragon, and even the voice of asking for help can''t be heard.


    Of course, the power of the real dragon is earth shaking, not to mention it is a non flower childe. Even willangti is not very happy. Under this pressure, he is forced to directly and completely manifest the real body of the bleeding clan. Not only are the wings behind him unfolded, but the virtual crown on the top of his head bursts out bright golden light. At the same time, his face also changes into the blood clan''s appearance, with gold all over his body The Runes of color are spinning.


    However, it is no use. This real dragon remains were stimulated by the breath of the bleeding clan at the beginning of willangti. After that, it broke out incomparable dragon power and seemed to be revived. At this moment, when willangti revealed the real body of wanzhang blood clan, it could only stimulate the bone dragon more.


    Although willangti is the blood emperor, after all, he has just broken through for a short time. He can''t compare with the blood emperor who has practiced for many years. Under the suppression of this dragon power, he also has cracks all over his body, and his body is shaking.


    This is the gap between the real top real immortal and the ordinary Sanxian. No matter how strong willangti is, he can only compete with the scattered immortals. Moreover, he can only deal with the middle-level scattered immortals. There is a big gap between the real immortals and the real immortals. In the face of this pressure, he can not resist at all.


    Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace were also very uncomfortable. When the energy in their bodies could not be used, they both felt difficult to breathe after being suppressed by the real dragon''s pressure. However, their strength was incomparable. Although they felt uncomfortable to bear the pressure because of the seal of power, there was no need to worry about any problems.


    "No, this real dragon was killed by the blood emperor at that time. It died in peace and had the last remnant thoughts. Now it was stimulated by the smell of willangti''s blood clan, and it came back to life in an instant. Now we are going to die."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but exclaimed. He looked at the palace master in his arms with a worried look in his eyes. Although the imperial master was once a dragon slayer warrior, he was very weak at this time. How can he resist the dragon power.


    When Xiang Yang looked at the palace master''s starvation, he was surprised to find that the palace master''s condition was not as serious as he had imagined. He suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    Although the palace master''s eyes were closed at the moment, her face didn''t show any pain, instead, she seemed to be in the state of cultivation.


    "This woman is not strong. Is it because she wants to break the seal in her body with the help of Longwei? No, how can I feel that the seal of the world on me has been loosened a lot. In this way, the strength of this bone dragon is too strong to help us block the rules of the world. In this way, I can break the chain of rules. "


    Xiang Yang did not have the experience of breaking the rule God chain. When he went to the world of the last power man, he was bound by the rule God chain all over his body. However, the blockade of the world at that time was not very strong. With his strength, he could break the rule God chain, but the rule God chain in this world was relatively strong, which sealed all the energy of Xiang Yang Even though Xiang Yang could exert his physical strength, he could not break the regular divine chain.


    "It should be that there is not enough stimulation for me. Only when the stimulation reaches the self recovery of the power in my body, plus my control, the chain of rules can be completely broken."


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang had already figured out everything. Although it was very difficult for him to be suppressed by the dragon power, he burst out with incomparable blood with a loud bang. He stepped out step by step, and first appeared in front of willangti to help him block the powerful pressure, but at the same time, he continued Walking forward, every step, his whole body was shaking, even the burst of blood gas was constantly compressed.


    "Click Click... "


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was obviously able to feel the sound of his flesh and blood and broken bones constantly coming out, but he was not surprised but pleased, because he clearly felt that the ten color true power of Qi practitioners in his body was gradually recovering and was resisting the dragon power.It''s a great joy for Xiang Yang to be stimulated to wake up and break the seal.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, the palace master''s whole body is covered with holy light. It is very obvious that there is a sound of "bang bang" in her body. This is not the sound of her bones breaking, but the sound of the rules that block her power, and the divine chain is being broken by her power.


    "Let me go."


    After that, she heard the voice of the palace master. Although she still closed her eyes, her whole body was full of sacred immortal spirit, which made her whole body break away from Xiang Yang''s arms and gradually go up to the sky.


    "Me. Shit, this. Mother. They are too fast. " When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he immediately knew that the imperial master had almost broken all the regular divine chains in his body, and was about to resume all his accomplishments. He was in a hurry. Unwilling to fall behind, he ran Xuangong. The strength of the body and the energy inside and outside the body hit each other inside and outside, and began to break the regular divine chain that bound him.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    At this moment, there are ten colors of light flowing on Xiang Yang''s body, interwoven with his blood. At the same time, his body surface has a series of rules and divine chains emerging, and strange runes are flowing, which represents the rules of the world.


    "This is He, who are they? " Because Long Wei has been blocked by Xiang Yang in front of him, Feihua Gongzi has recovered from being suppressed. When he saw the vision of Xiang Yang and the palace master, he was immediately shocked.


    "That''s great. The boss is finally going to untie the seal of the chain of rules." Although willangti suffered the strongest Longwei, he was most relaxed because he was attracted by Xiang Yang and the palace master. After he turned into a handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes, he looked at Xiang Yang and the palace master''s appearance. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, the bone dragon, which was tens of thousands of feet long, had already moved. In its eyes, a faint light burst out, as if it had come alive. It flew directly into the air, and then burst out with incomparable power, and rushed to kill Xiang Yang and the palace master.


    Although this bone dragon''s last thought was "resurrected" by the breath of willangti''s blood clan, it was still a dead thing after all, and only by virtue of a wisp of unwilling to be killed by the blood emperor can it attack people. Seeing Xiang Yang and the palace master actively block in front of him and attract most of its pressure, it will naturally burst out the strongest Power to deal with two people.


    "Hum..."


    Just at this time, all the regular chains in the palace master''s body had been broken by her. She opened her eyes and saw the sun, moon and stars moving in her eyes. Even the images of the universe and stars appeared in it, as if she had become an earth breaking God. The breath burst out was so earth shaking.


    "Breakthrough, no, there should be no breakthrough, but it is a little stronger than before."


    Xiang Yang made a big jump at the beginning, thinking that the master of the palace had already broken through the realm of the nine level immortals. However, he felt carefully that this was not the strength of the nine level immortals that could be compared with the big Luo Jinxian. He immediately shook his head and laughed in his heart. If the great luojinxian could achieve this goal, he could not be the top one in the world Yes.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xiang Yang has broken most of the regular God chain in his body. However, he feels that it is not enough. Instead, he bursts out with stronger strength and breaks the regular God chain in his body crazily.


    "Help me block it for a moment. When I refine these rules, I will help you subdue it." At this time, the voice of the palace master came.


    After that, the palace master closed her eyes and carefully understood the rules of the world. After her cultivation was really restored, she was no longer afraid to be suppressed by the world''s rules of heaven and earth. As long as you give her a little time to refine those rules, you can be sure that you can understand the world, although you can''t really integrate into it This world, however, can make itself an "indigenous inhabitant" of the world and will not be suppressed.


    "Me. Damn, I still want to let you block it, even let me on, my seal has not been completely untied. "


    Xiang Yang gave a strange cry, but the speed was very fast. His body burst out incomparable blood gas and ten colors of light, and directly rushed to kill the bone dragon.


    Of course, Xiang Yang''s strength at the moment is not as strong as he was when he was in full swing. However, he can''t shrink back because the palace Lord is refining the rules, and he can''t do anything about it, and only he can block this bone dragon.


    "Dead..."


    The bone dragon let out a roar. There was a faint light in its eyes. Although there was no energy burst out, it directly and recklessly rushed toward Xiang Yang.


    The body of the real dragon and the body of the bone dragon, even if there is no energy, the bone dragon itself is comparable to the level of the supreme power in refining the body to the true immortal level.


    "Touch..."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang collided directly with the keel of the real dragon. He just felt as if he had been hit by the whole chaotic universe. The whole person almost collapsed. He screamed and flew backward, and the blood gushed out of his mouth.Although Xiangyang has a strong body power, he has not become an immortal after all, and there is a limit to the strength of the body. This bone dragon was a real real dragon before his life. The real nine naive immortal existed. After death, he didn''t know how many years and the bones were immortal. It can be seen that the power of Xiangyang is terrible. It is not the block of Xiangyang.


    "Boss, I''ll help you." After will langti saw this scene, his face suddenly changed greatly, and he shouted loudly, and at the same time, he was going to rush up to help Xiangyang.


    "No, the blood breath will only stimulate this guy more."


    Although Xiangyang was in a very bloody breath, his injury was not serious, and he was recovered completely immediately. After drinking willlangti, Xiangyang rushed again towards the bone dragon with his fist.


    Boom!


    The next scene suddenly dazzled the non flower boy and willangti. Xiangyang was like a moth fighting the fire, and he kept rushing towards the bone dragon. Every time he collided with the dragon, he would spray blood in his mouth and get out. However, he was as if he didn''t know the pain. After the collision, he rushed to continue to follow the dragon Collide together.


    So cycle, like a robot, I don''t know tired, unconsciously, the collision, blood is raging, that is a tragic.


    "Is this the resilience you have gained after refining the blood ancestors? It is really extraordinary that you can recover in a flash no matter how serious the injury is." On the other hand, she did not know when the palace Lord had finished her closing. She watched Xiangyang seriously injured in the moment of collision with the bone dragon. However, the moment of the injury was completely recovered, she immediately understood why Xiangyang had to refine the body of the blood clan ancestors.


    It is immortal recovery, and it will heal instantly after injury.


    "Immortal body is really tempting, but your cultivation is so low that you can do many things that can not be done by real immortals or even Da luojinxian. It is a bit abnormal." Then, the Lord sighed, with a ray of worry in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    "Boom


    Just when the imperial master''s cultivation had been completely restored, even better than refining the world''s rules and divine chain, and thus understood the mystery of the world''s rules of heaven and earth, and made her cultivation more advanced, she heard a groundbreaking roar, and then saw Xiang Yang''s body full of colorful light, and a strong and incomparable breath burst out.


    It is obvious that Xiang Yang finally broke all the regular chains around him and recovered his invincible strength.


    "All the rules of God chain are broken, but you even wasted these rules God chain, don''t you know that refining the rules of every world can promote the improvement of cultivation?"


    After seeing this scene, the palace master naturally saw that Xiang Yang had broken all the rules and divine chains that sealed his power. However, at the moment, her face was gloomy. According to the truth, Xiang Yang should not fail to understand that refining the rules of heaven and earth around him is equivalent to refining the rules of the world It was enough to enhance his cultivation. However, Xiang Yang just broke all the regular divine chains and let them dissipate and return to this place without refining. This made the palace master a little puzzled.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang knew that after refining the rules of heaven and earth, he could make himself understand the rules of the heaven and earth, so as to increase his own strength. However, when he knew that the world was one of the nine worlds, he had decided to refine the core mark of the world, that is, the so-called heaven in the power world Heart mark, as long as he refines the seal of the world''s heart, it is equivalent to completely controlling all the rules of the world. Where is the need to refine this little bit of rule divine chain? Moreover, at the moment, he is fighting with this bone dragon. The strength of the skull dragon is too strong to allow him to be distracted. How to refine the rule divine chain?


    "Oh..."


    Opposite Xiangyang, the white bone dragon, tens of thousands of feet long, was making an angry sound of dragon chanting. It roamed the sky and quickly rushed to Xiangyang.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, all the energy in Xiang Yang''s body was fully recovered. There was ten colors of light and endless blood flowing through his body. The whole person burst out an incomparable breath. The breath on his body was so strong that he could not help but roar. For a moment, this sound could be compared with the voice of tens of thousands of Zhang long bone dragons.


    "Ya Ya, just hit me very good, right? Now it''s my turn."


    After a loud roar, Xiang Yang looked at the bone dragon which was rushing towards him. A sneer suddenly appeared on his face. Then, his body stood in the air. Although he did not take the initiative to rush forward, his feet were separated. His right hand drew a semicircle in front of him, and suddenly he punched out. At this moment, as like as two peas, Xiang Yang, all the gods in the thousands of acupoints in the body of


    , stood up. They all made the same action as Xiang Yang, and at the same time, they rushed out with a punch.


    "Boom


    At the moment of Xiang Yang''s fist, a violent and incomparable force erupted from Xiang Yang''s body. His right fist burst instantly, and the skin, flesh and bones of his fist exploded into blood mist. He thought that his power to blow out the fist with all his strength was too strong, even his flesh and body could not bear the force and broke into pieces.


    At the same time, the skull dragon also blew over, and the two collided in an instant.


    "Touch..."


    The sound of the big bang sounded like a big bang. What the three men saw was that Xiang Yang''s fist, which was the size of a mole ant, hit the skull dragon''s head. While Xiang Yang''s fist exploded and the blood mist erupted, the skeleton dragon''s body, tens of thousands of feet long, was twisted. Although it was not broken, the whole skeleton Dragon flew out towards the rear, At the same time, the faint light in the giant eyes of the bone dragon disappeared in an instant, and there was no more vitality. The huge forehead and body fell to the ground.


    "Boom Touch... "


    "Shit, is he still human?"


    With the sound of tens of thousands of feet of bone dragon''s body falling to the ground, feihuagong, who was standing on the ground, felt a strong shock, which made him suddenly jump up to the top. He flew hundreds of feet high before falling to the ground. His whole body hit the ground, but he did not feel any pain, but widened his eyes Can think of looking at Xiang Yang.


    "With one blow, it will blow out the bone dragon of tens of thousands of feet. Is his strength stronger than the legendary creator God?"


    Fei Hua looks at Xiang Yang, who is still standing in the air, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    As a erudite scholar, he once read all the numerous ancient books in the temple, and deeply understood that this bone dragon which was blasted out by Xiang Yang was the non flower son of a dragon killed by the creator God who came to this world countless years ago. He knows more about the terror of this dragon than others. He knows that he is probably the strongest Temple owner of the temple now The one who claimed to be the closest to God came, and it was impossible to blow the bone dragon out with such a fist.But Xiang Yang has achieved it. Is this strength still a human being?


    Feihua thought that he had to fight against Xiang Yang even when he was caught by willangti, who was close to Xiang Yang. When he escaped and decided to settle accounts with Xiang Yang, he was in a cold sweat and felt that his behavior was really brave.


    "The boss is powerful." Willangti stood beside Feihua childe and watched Xiang Yang''s powerful fist show a look of great excitement. In his opinion, Xiang Yang is his boss, and he is invincible in his heart. It is very normal for him to smash the bone dragon with one blow.


    "This guy''s strength is so strong, the power of this punch is enough to compare with me before." The Lord of the palace stood in the air and put away the Dharma decision that had been prepared with both hands. When he looked at Xiang Yang, his face showed a color of surprise.


    What the Lord of the Palace said is just her before. Before that, she was a serious eight rank immortals. However, after experiencing the seal of cultivation and refining all the regular divine chains in her body, she has improved her strength again. Although she has not reached the level of nine level immortals, she is much better than before.


    The palace master''s face is confident, but he is a little scared. Because Xiang Yang''s power to break out this fist has already been as powerful as she used to be. If she doesn''t improve her strength, doesn''t she say that she will be beaten by this boy in the future?


    However, she was also a little lucky, thanks to her own strength in this seal and refining the rules of heaven and earth in the chain of God again, otherwise, even if it is full of explosion, if not use some cards, it is not the boy''s opponent.


    "Cool, really. Special. Yes. It''s so cool. "


    At the moment, after Xiang Yang''s fist blasted the bone dragon out, he stood in the air, carefully experiencing the aftertaste of the fist, only felt that the whole person was extremely comfortable. This punch can be said to be the complete explosion of all the strength of his whole body in the true sense. Of course, this is the power that he broke out without using other means. If you use him Other skills such as Wushang jianjue are different.


    However, after the blow broke out, Xiang Yang''s whole body strength was a little weak. Fortunately, he had part of the immortal recovery ability of the ancestor of the blood clan. Even his arm burst because of excessive force recovered in an instant, and other strength recovered at this moment.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    as like as two peas, he felt a smile on his arm and felt the same force as he did before. He immediately laughed and looked at the bony dragon that had been thrown into the ground and could no longer move.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    At this time, the palace master came to Xiang Yang at the right time and looked at him with a smile on his face. Just as he wanted to congratulate Xiang Yang, he didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he was smiling happily. He didn''t see the Lord come to his side, but went straight to the bone of the real dragon that fell on the ground.


    "Hateful..." After seeing the palace master, he suddenly showed his little daughter''s unhappy look.


    "Ha ha ha..." Instead of looking at the displeasure on the face of the palace master, Xiang Yang laughed and looked at the white bone dragon lying on its back with tens of thousands of feet long.


    "Ha ha, mine, all mine."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Looking at the skeleton of a real dragon, which is comparable to the nine day fairyland, he can be excited as much as he wants. With his weapon refining methods, as long as his strength is really improved, he can naturally refine a very powerful immortal weapon.


    Even Xiang Yang was looking forward to the extent to which the immortal utensil refined from the complete skeleton of the real dragon could reach.


    "That''s what you''re going to do?" The palace master came to Xi Xiangyang with a helpless look on his face. This guy ignored himself for a real keel. He was very upset in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t understand. It''s a real dragon. After the existence of a real immortal, you can definitely refine a super immortal tool."


    Xiang Yang laughed, but he didn''t forget that the skeleton of the real dragon should be put away. However, the skeleton of this real dragon is too large, but it is tens of thousands of Zhang long. Even Xiang Yang''s "Na Shen Jie" can''t fully earn it. Fortunately, whether there is a Jixian mansion, let alone tens of thousands of feet of real dragon''s bones, even if it is tens of thousands of feet long, can be used Income.


    "Take it for me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, his body was full of bright ten colors of light. Holding the Dharma with both hands, a force of earth shaking burst out. A ten color whirlpool flowed over the skeleton of the real dragon, breaking out the incomparable suction. In an instant, he completely inhaled the jade like bone dragon.


    Boom!


    With a burst of roaring sound, in the blink of an eye, the skeleton of the real dragon, which is like a continuous mountain range, is directly sucked into the vortex and disappears.


    "No No more? "Mr. Fei Hua has never seen a magic weapon that can store such a large real dragon. When the skeleton of the real dragon disappeared in the blink of an eye, he finally recovered and stayed in a daze.


    Willangti looked at this scene with a smile on his face. He felt that he was so powerful when he saw the real dragon. Even the Lord of blood had to spend a lot of time facing it. Although the blood emperor killed the real dragon, he was seriously injured. Now, he was shot out by Xiang Yang and took it away Yang''s strength is not as strong as the blood emperor, but it is not much weaker.


    After all, Xiang Yang''s strength will not be better than that of Zhenlong if he doesn''t recover from his peak strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    "Are you the master of Xuannu palace?"


    At this moment, when Wu Tiantian Jun''s words were dropped, all the immortals who were ready to fight with Xiang Yang and the palace master fell silent.


    Who is the master of Xuannu palace?


    It''s a famous star in the universe. It''s the highest real existence. It''s famous not only in the eyes of the practitioners, but also among other powerful ethnic forces in the universe.


    It can be said that the master of Xuannu palace is almost a legend in the universe. As a woman, she has become the most powerful one in the universe, so that Xuannu palace can be compared with the existence of the top ten sects in the universe. No matter who hears this reputation, everyone will be shocked.


    Wu Tiantian Jun used to shout out suddenly. He didn''t expect that the leader of the palace was really the leader of Xuannu palace. However, when his voice dropped, he saw Xiang Yang''s surprise. It seemed that he had no idea why he could guess the name of the palace master, while the palace master was indifferent. He suddenly understood that he was right.


    Congratulations, but there is no reward.


    At this time, Wu Tiantian Jun suddenly remembered such a sentence. He guessed the name of the palace master correctly. However, he did not have any reward. He even wanted to cry.


    Me. Shit. Ah.


    How can I meet such a super strong person? This is the palace master of the famous Xuannv palace in the universe. It is said that there is a real immortal. How could she fall into this world and walk with a little man?


    When he thought of the time before, Xiang Yang said that the "Xiang Su" in front of him was his wife, and the palace master did not have the slightest dissatisfaction and rebellious tone. When he was hungry, Wu Tian trembled in his heart and said secretly that the master of the Xuannu palace was also with a man. If this news reached the universe, it would be a great news in the world Yes, now let alone whether we can return to the universe, I''m afraid even if we want to survive it will be difficult.


    At this moment, Wu Tiantian Jun''s whole body trembled. He allowed the immortal Qi under him to rush up, but none of it was inhaled into his body. He shivered all over. Finally, he couldn''t help falling down from the sky, facing Xiang Yang and the palace master Da?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    "Even if you get the skeleton of a real dragon, is your refining level enough for you to refine this real dragon bone into an immortal vessel?"


    When the palace master saw Xiang Yang very excited and ignored herself, she felt sour in her heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, the elder sister of the palace master despises people. She even thinks that I can''t refine this real keel into an immortal vessel." After listening to this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed an unconvinced look. He said in his heart that after the real integration of heaven and earth, the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth, I will make this skull Dragon into the best immortal weapon. What else can you say.


    However, to tell the truth, if Xiangyang Lanzhi had a keel at the moment, with his current strength, if he did not use the power of heaven and earth''s creation tripod, he would not be able to refine this bone Dragon into an immortal tool. After all, this bone dragon is the supreme real dragon, which is comparable to the existence of the true immortal level. With Xiang Yang''s current life Zhenyuan fire, there is no melting bone dragon It can be done by law.


    "Do you really know how to refine tools?" At first, the palace master thought that Xiang Yang was joking. She even thought that if Xiang Yang could not refine it herself, she would help him to refine the bone Dragon into a fairyland if he asked her. However, she was very confident that she knew how to make immortal utensils. At that moment, she was very disappointed.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t seen my weapon refining level. If you see the magic weapon I made by myself, you will ask me to help you refine the weapon." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Of course, he is talking about the Wuji sword. The most powerful magic weapon he has ever refined is just the Wuji sword. It is a super magic weapon that surpasses the best immortal tools. Although it is not a real treasure after the day due to its innate limitations, its real power is not much weaker than the later Tianzhi treasure.


    In fact, with the relationship between Xiang Yang and the palace master, in fact, he doesn''t mind revealing a little bit of his details to the palace master. For example, the Wuji sword let the palace master know about it. However, his Wuji sword is in the process of being cultivated and can''t be taken out at all.


    On that day, after the zhuquepo was broken, zhuquenu used an active crater to warm her treasure. Her magic weapon had reached a very strong level and no longer needed to be warmed. Therefore, she directly gave the crater to Xiang Yang. Soon after she got it, Xiang Yang directly put the crater where the magic weapon was kept warm and put it into Wuji Xianfu The most pure immortal Qi was provided to the crater, and then the Wuji sword was put into it for warm cultivation. However, Xiang Yang planned to warm the Wuji sword into a real treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    Now he can''t take out the Wuji sword. Naturally, he can''t show off a sword in front of the palace master. His face is full of regret.


    As for others, the devil''s battle blade is very powerful, and it is also a real treasure after tomorrow, and has produced a real spirit. However, this is not refined by Xiang Yang, and he will not take out the devil''s battle blade to deceive the palace master.


    "What powerful immortal tools have you ever refined?" The palace master looked at Xiang Yang with half a doubt. He thought that it was impossible that Xiang Yang was really a powerful immortal. If there were any, he would have shown it off with his character.


    "I..."


    Xiang Yang thought for a moment. Anyway, he had put the Wuji sword into the volcano where the sword was kept. If it was not necessary, it could not be taken out. After listening to the palace master''s words, he suddenly had no choice but to hum a voice. Instead, he turned around and flew into the Dragon Valley.


    "Cluck..." after seeing the palace master, he immediately couldn''t help laughing and followed up.


    At the moment, both Xiang Yang and the palace master''s accomplishments have been restored. What they want to do is much easier. For example, Xiang Yang, at one thought, goes directly into the valley and really comes and goes without a trace, which makes the eyes of Fei Huagong who are watching not far away straight.


    "Come on, don''t you want to run?" Willanty glared at the Playboy with a teasing smile on his face.


    Since we have found the place where Zhenlong Valley is, it''s time to kill the donkey. But Xiang Yang doesn''t have time to pay attention to him. Willangti is also very clear that his boss is unlikely to do anything like that. He simply drives feihuagong into Longgu together, as for Xiang Yang''s spare time How to deal with feihuagongzi? That''s the problem of Xiang Yang.


    "I dare not, how dare I run." On hearing that willanty, the descendant of the creator God, opened his mouth, a flattering smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, feihuagongzi seems to have forgotten the previous time, willanty drove him away like a duck on the shelf, and he kept beating him. He had a smile on his face.


    "Then go." Willangti glared at him and said.


    "Yes, yes."


    Feihua quickly responded, and then quickly applied his body method to enter the Dragon Valley. When he stepped into the Dragon Valley and felt the different pressure of the Dragon Valley, he was suddenly excited. This is the legend that the invincible God who opened up the temple, known as the "God of creation", exists in the Dragon Valley that once killed the dragon. The "God" even left words to forbid the temple I didn''t expect that I would finally enter Longgu.When willangti and feihuagongzi entered the Dragon Valley, Xiang Yang had already gone deep into the Dragon Valley and scanned the Dragon Valley. Unfortunately, he found that there were no very powerful treasures around the Dragon Valley. Even, there were some places where we could see that the legendary medicine such as Gracilaria had grown, but now there is nothing missing.


    "Time has passed too long, even if there is any treasure has already dissipated under the power of time." The Lord of the palace sighed.


    The real dragon was destroyed at least hundreds of thousands of years ago. After such a long time, the power of time can disperse everything, and nothing can really survive.


    "Damn it, why didn''t I come to this world earlier?" Xiang Yang wailed. He was extremely distressed. According to the truth, there are treasures in the Dragon Valley. The dragon people like to collect treasures. However, at this time, he didn''t see any treasures. It was too much. Xiang Yang felt heartache when he looked at it.


    "Some of them must have been taken away by the blood emperor, and some of them are useless. If you can find any real treasure, I won''t believe it..."


    the palace master just said this sentence, and before finishing this sentence, he looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. He saw Xiang Yang in the depths of the Dragon Valley, holding Dharma with both hands and drinking angrily "God eye, open it for me."


    "Boom!"


    Along with the sound of Xiang Yang''s drinking, there is a crack in his forehead and eyebrows. The third eye is shining with ten colors in it, which is his second heaven eye.


    "Found it."


    With the opening of the eye of heaven, he was able to see through the void and see everything in the Dragon Valley. Xiang Yang immediately saw a dragon vein lurking in the ground. He looked solemn and decided with both hands. An incomparable ten color energy burst out, and instantly arrested the underground dragon vein.


    "Ow..."


    with a faint sound of dragon chanting, a dragon vein tens of thousands of feet long directly broke through the ground, just like a real dragon flying in the sky. This dragon vein obviously wanted to fly away, but it was confined by the powerful power of Xiang Yang. No matter how it rolled, it could not escape Xiang Yang''s palm.


    "It''s Dragon veins, and it''s as good as immortals." The palace master looked at the scene and couldn''t speak.


    She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could really find a treasure, and it was still such a treasure. This dragon vein, however, was really the supreme treasure. Even compared with the bone dragon of the true immortal realm that Xiang Yang just got, it was no different.


    All things in the world are wonderful. There are spiritual veins, immortal veins and dragon veins. These are the sources of all kinds of energy. Spiritual veins are the most common and can produce aura. Of course, the so-called ordinary ones are only relative. Real spiritual veins are very rare in a world, not to mention immortal veins. In general, only fairyland can appear. Dragon veins can be said to be Among the three, the most magical is that it does not produce aura, and the role of the dragon vein is infinite. It can produce aura and immortal Qi at will, and even produce atmosphere to the people who own it.


    Of course, the so-called spiritual pulse, immortal vein and dragon vein are just the views of the practitioners of the fairyland. All things in heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang. Since there is a fairyland and a demon realm, then there are spiritual veins and immortal veins in the fairyland, and there are corresponding ones in the demon world. Let''s not mention it.


    The real function of the dragon vein is to be able to generate great Qi, so that the host can have the supreme Qi at the moment when it gets the dragon vein.


    The so-called Qi Yun is very abstruse. No one can tell clearly, but it is what everyone needs. People with good luck can find magic weapons such as immortal tools when they walk on the road. People with bad luck will be very innocent when they walk on the road. Suddenly, they will be killed by things falling from the sky, or they will choke directly when they drink a mouthful of water. All kinds of unfortunate things happen to them.


    For example, after Xiang Yang got the dragon vein, the palace master can clearly see that there is a trace of Qi gathering on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, which makes Xiang Yang different. Although we can''t tell where it is different, we can see that Xiang Yang is a little different at the moment.


    "The boy is so lucky." Rao Shi, the Lord of the Imperial Palace, couldn''t help muttering that Xiang Yang''s luck was so good before he got the dragon vein. After he got the dragon vein, his luck was even more terrible. Moreover, it was a dragon vein in the realm of immortality. That is to say, while providing luck to Xiangyang, it would also bring Xiang Yang a very terrible immortal Qi, which was equivalent to a very high-level immortal vein.


    "Ha ha ha ha, no matter where a good man goes, the Lord will take care of him." Xiang Yang laughs and takes the Dragon into his body.


    Dragon veins, immortal veins, and spirit veins can be placed in the mountain gate or collected in the body. Of course, if you dare to put these treasures in your body, you have to have a very strong courage to do it. After all, this device can generate immortal Qi continuously. After being put into the body, it has both advantages and disadvantages. The generated immortal Qi can meet the energy required by a person''s cultivation, but if When a person doesn''t need so much energy for practice, the energy they produce may explode that person directly.The greatest advantage of Xiang Yang is boldness. He felt that it was a wise saying that he would rather die of starvation than starve to death.


    Therefore, when he got this dragon vein, he was very decisive in directly using the Dharma and decided to reduce it and then bring it into the body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the gray dragon veins circling in the air gave out a sound of shaking the sky, and then they directly fell from the sky and rushed toward Xiang Yang, and instantly fell into his elixir field.


    "My God, this is too terrible. A real dragon of such a big size or some ghost was swallowed directly by him..."


    in the distance, seeing this scene, Fei Huagong immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible look.


    Even the corners of the mouth of willangti and the Lord of the palace twitched slightly. Their faces had a strange look. This is the dragon vein, which is not what ordinary people can get. If the blood emperor had found it at that time, I''m afraid it would not have been possible to leave it to Xiang Yang. However, the blood Emperor didn''t find it, but was obtained by today''s Xiang Yang.


    "I''m the boss, I''m lucky."


    Finally, willangti couldn''t help sighing. He could only attribute all this to Xiang Yang''s luck, which was too strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    "Luck, luck, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang stood on the ground with an excited smile after he closed his eyes. However, at the moment, all his divine senses entered the elixir field, and he was laughing happily at the new members who had just been admitted into the elixir field. This is the real dragon vein, which can be regarded as the supreme treasure among the powerful men in both the immortal and the evil worlds.


    When the dragon vein enters the body, if it falls into other world in the future, even if its own strength is sealed, there is no need to be afraid, because the power of the dragon vein will gradually break through the seal and help itself to unlock the seal. However, the most important point is that the dragon vein is in the body, so it is impossible to have this problem of transmission failure.


    After all, the dragon vein is Qi luck. It gathers the real luck of a world to a person. How could it happen that the last time when the transmission happened to encounter the chaos giant beast fighting and the transmission failed.


    The function of dragon veins can be described in four words, that is, "lawlessness", which is the summary of dragon veins.


    It can provide the master with good luck and help him against the weather. As long as any shackle is sealed on the master, the power of the dragon vein will break it.


    The level of this dragon vein is very high, reaching the level of immortal. It is continuously producing immortal Qi in the elixir field of Xiangyang, which makes Xiangyang do not need to absorb external energy in the future. The immortal Qi generated by the dragon vein can provide him with cultivation.


    This is equivalent to having an eternal source of power.


    Fortunately, now that Xiang Yang''s strength has been improved, he has been able to absorb the immortal Qi to practice. If it was the former one, even absorbing a piece of immortal Qi would explode directly. If he still dared to absorb the dragon vein into his body, it would be a pure act of seeking death.


    "If you make such a success, it''s just a dragon''s vein. As for Gao Xingcheng, it''s like this."


    The palace master was sour and said Xiangyang. Even if she was a high-level Sanxian, or even about to break through the unprecedented nine level scattered immortal''s strength, she did not get the Dragon pulse, or even the immortal pulse. But Xiang Yang, who was born less than 30 years ago, can even get the Dragon vein. It''s really envious.


    "Ha ha, that''s my luck." Xiang Yang said to the palace master with a smile, "elder sister, please wait a moment. I''ll take you to find other treasures."


    "Boom


    After the voice dropped, Xiang Yang burst out with incomparable blood. He directly clenched his fist and blew it down to the ground below.


    "What do you do..."


    "boom!"


    Before the imperial master''s scolding voice fell, he saw that Xiang Yang''s fist had smashed the ground, revealing a shining mark, and rushed up to the top in an instant.


    "Coagulation."


    Xiang Yang was already ready. He directly held the Dharma with both hands. In addition, a mysterious Rune burst out. He immediately grabbed the mark and put it in the palm of his hand.


    "This is..."


    after entering the Dragon Valley, the palace master didn''t rob Xiang Yang of anything. At the moment, when she saw the mysterious and incomparable breath on the mark in Xiang Yang''s hand, as if there were three thousand roads flowing in it, she suddenly cried out, "world mark, this is the core mark of the world. How can this be possible?"


    Yes, how can this be possible, how can the world mark of a world appear so obviously here? This is not the right Sutra.


    The Lord of the palace is stupid. The world mark of a world should be the depth of the origin of the world if it exists. However, why is this world different from other worlds.


    The world''s mark is actually buried in the ground, so that people can take it out at will. This is not normal.


    The palace master looked at Xiang Yang with her eyes wide open. She always felt that this scene was too abnormal. Even because of the trembling in her heart, the whole person was so frightened that she forgot to grab the world mark with Xiang Yang. Otherwise, the world mark is too important, especially for the Sanxian. If she meets the world mark under normal circumstances, The Lord of the palace will not let it go.


    But Xiang Yang laughed. Of course, he would not tell the palace master. He had just guessed that the real dragon was the son of destiny chosen by the destiny of the world. A real dragon appeared in this world, which was the real son of the dragon.


    The son of destiny recognized by the world consciousness of a world naturally controls the world mark of this world. If there is no accident, this real dragon will be able to really sweep the eight of the other nine worlds when it grows to the realm of Dara. At that time, it will be very simple to return to one place or let the world devour the other eight worlds Shan, after all, the real dragon in the realm of Dalao is extremely strong even in the immortal and demon realms, not to mention in the lower realm, where no one can defeat it.


    Unfortunately, this real dragon is useless even if it has a dragon vein. Unfortunately, the world is positioned by the blood clan to revive all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. Tut, this real dragon is in bad luck. When the will of heaven and earth can''t help, the real dragon is directly bombed by the blood emperor. However, it is also relatively hard Before he died, he hid the world mark and the dragon vein, and finally made Xiangyang cheaper."Refine it for me."


    Xiang Yang grinned, without any hesitation. When he got the mark of the world, he directly exerted his supreme power to refine it. Moreover, at this time, even the palace master didn''t find that there were three world marks shining in the palm of his hand, which were the blood cultivation world and the power world he had been to, and the source of his birth The world mark of stars.


    Together with the world mark of the land of God City, four of the nine worlds formed by the core fragments of the ancient flood and famine world have been obtained by Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I''ve got four of the world marks of the nine worlds. It''s about half of them. It''s really helpless." Xiang Yang sighed, but he was very proud. Although I didn''t want the world mark of the nine big worlds, if they wanted to come up by themselves, they could hardly accept it.


    Just, what is the inheritance of this world?


    You. Sister. Why didn''t I get anything after refining the world mark?


    However, when Xiang Yang completely refined the world''s imprint of the world, he found that he did not get anything other than the rules of heaven and earth that could control part of the world. He was helpless.


    "You have refined the world mark of this world, that is to say, you have become the Lord of the world?" Just when Xiang Yang was very helpless and unhappy that she didn''t get any inheritance, the palace master''s eyes widened and showed a helpless and incredible look. She was shocked for a moment, and she was the first to refine the world mark by Xiang Yang. Now, even if she wants to put down her face and snatch this world mark from Xiang Yang''s hand, she has no way.


    To be the master of the world in a world is very attractive to any immortals, even the palace master is no exception, because the Lord of the world has a great effect on the scattered immortals.


    After the collapse of ancient times, its fragments evolved into the whole universe today, which is vast and boundless. Of course, under the countless worlds, not only the nine worlds formed by the core fragments have the world will but also can be refined by human beings. In fact, some more powerful worlds also have their own rules of heaven and earth, forming a big world, if there are people After refining the world, refining that world into the existence of the second incarnation is equivalent to having the immortal body.


    As long as the world is not destroyed, even if it is bombed and killed, it can be reborn by virtue of that world. As for those who are strong enough to destroy that world, unless the real superior can not be afraid of the punishment of chaotic heaven, then destroying a world with the rules of heaven and earth and producing hazy consciousness will encounter the bombardment of chaotic heaven, even darokin Xiandu dare not do so easily.


    The most fear of immortals is that they will encounter the robbery of immortals. As soon as the robbery comes, 99% of them will be destroyed directly. The more you practice to the level of high-level immortals, the more dangerous they will be in the face of the robbery. However, if you become the master of the world, you can die and come back to life. It is just like installing a cheating device, even if resurrection does not mean degree After a long time of resurrection and the precipitation of the final details, the possibility of breakthrough is much stronger.


    The Lord of the world, the real immortal body, as long as the other side of the world is not destroyed, it can continue to exist from the dead. Of course, every rebirth has to pay some price, not to mention, but to be reborn after death is very unpleasant.


    In other words, today''s Xiang Yang already has the body of immortality. Even in the face of Dara Jinxian, he is not afraid. After being killed, he can still revive.


    "You. Sister. Ah, is this the benefit of getting dragon veins? He was so lucky that he could even find the mark of the world. "


    At this moment, even the palace master''s eyes turned red. This is the mark of the world. Even the real fairies want to love her, she is more excited, but she just forgot to rob...


    of course, if the palace master knows that there are four world marks in Xiang Yang''s hand, he doesn''t know what kind of heart she has.


    At the moment, with Xiang Yang refining this world mark, Xiang Yang immediately felt that the world seemed to be under his control. Moreover, after refining the dragon vein first and refining the world mark, he obviously felt that he had a stronger control over the world than other worlds. Although he had not yet entered the original place and really refined this world, he still felt that he was in control of the world But it seems to be able to seize the world''s domination with the will of heaven and earth.


    "Strange."


    With his eyes closed, Xiang Yang carefully experienced the feeling of being in the hand, and immediately felt it was wonderful. Even, he can see many places, even the place where the banishment Valley is covered by the array can be detected.


    "Hoo..."


    at this moment, the wind and clouds surged in the sky, and infinite forces gathered. Then, a scene that shocked several people on the scene appeared. A huge eye with thunder appeared in the air, covering a huge eye, which was tens of thousands of feet wide, as if it was the eye of heaven, staring at everything in the world."Eye of punishment? How could such a thing appear? " The Lord of the palace was shocked, but the speed was not slow at all. He burst out a breath of incompatibility, and he was going to fight with the eye of punishment.


    "Damn it, what kind of ghost is this, the eye of heaven, how can this be...


    " my God, is he not a descendant of the creation God? It''s not scientific to see the eye of heaven against them. "


    "It''s over. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t be compared with heaven. They''re dead."


    "..."


    Fei Huagong immediately jumped down and murmured to himself. At the same time, his legs softened and he sat on the ground, staring at the huge eye in the sky. Even if he was a brilliant young generation, he lost any resistance when he met the eye of God.


    "Why does it look strange? There is a shadow of the eldest in this eye?" Muttered willanty, with a puzzled look.


    "What about the eye of punishment? Even if the will of heaven and earth appears completely, we will not be afraid of it." The Lord of the palace burst out with incomparable power, and his eyes gradually took a ray of killing intention. He wanted to smash the eye of God''s punishment.


    "Oh, no, I''m just doing an experiment."


    Just as the palace master was ready to make a move, Xiang Yang, who had closed his eyes, did not know when to open his eyes and called to the palace master.


    "What?"


    The palace master had already made up his mind to smash the eye of God''s punishment. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang would suddenly say that he was making fun of it.


    When will you be able to control the eye of punishment? Haven''t you just got the mark of the world? All of a sudden, you''re refining the whole world, and you''ve got the ability to handle punishment on behalf of heaven? You. Te. Mo. funny. Me. Play?


    The palace master looked at Xiang Yang with a little disbelief that this was the eye of God''s punishment controlled by Xiang Yang. However, she couldn''t believe it. Xiang Yang pointed at him at will and exclaimed, "run to the East."


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the eye of punishment flies to the East like an obedient dog.


    "To the West."


    Boom! Boom!


    Then tens of thousands of Zhang''s wide eyes of punishment were rushing towards the West.


    "Go back to where you are."


    Boom!


    After several experiments, the eye of God''s punishment appeared again in its original position and did not move. In addition to the strong breath of heaven, the palace master even thought that this was an obedient dog...


    in addition to the strong breath of heaven www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    "The real dragon is too poor. There is no other treasure, not even a top-notch immortal tool. I really appreciate it so much and think that it will at least hide its own magic weapon. As a result, there is nothing."


    In the wilderness, Xiang Yang and his party were idling away in the air, walking step by step toward the outside of the wilderness. As he walked, he murmured with a displeased look.


    Not long ago, Xiang Yang directly created a punishment eye with his own ability to refine the world''s mark, which made the palace master''s face tense. He thought that the world''s rules of heaven and earth had caught her in her eyes. When she was about to fight with the world''s will of heaven and earth, she was shocked by Xiang Yang''s next performance.


    Next, Xiang Yang used any means he could use, not only with the eye of heaven, but also with divine consciousness search. He searched in the Dragon Valley in the way of carpet search. However, what made him feel depressed was that no matter how he looked for it, he could not find any treasure. He did not give up his heart and seized Fei Huagong for a period of torture before he finally believed it There is really no baby, this just left the wilderness together.


    Of course, this time, their destination is not the great wilderness God City, and they don''t want to go to the Lord of the cloud desert city. Anyway, he is not familiar with the Lord of cloud waste. When he left before, he asked Yunlei to go back directly to protect the Lord of yunhuang City. With the strength of the fourth grade of Yunlei, it is enough to face all the dangers. This time, their target is directly at the temple.


    Now, with willangti, the so-called descendant of the temple, let alone Xiang Yang, who controls the world mark, has a strong control over the world. Even if he doesn''t refine the world mark, he doesn''t have to worry about what kind of danger he will encounter when he goes to the temple. After all, the tiger skin of the descendant of willangti is very useful.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what to do with Fei huazi. Instead, he asked him to lead the way. A total of four people were in the air. They walked in the direction of the temple step by step. It looked like a journey of God.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had a little feeling in his heart. He once had an ideal that he could ride around the sky like a dragon and Phoenix pulling a cart, sitting in a fairy house or shaft at the top level of immortal utensils. It was just so straightforward, much more powerful than his own two feet on the road.


    It''s a pity that there is no dragon. It seems that it is a bit far away to cultivate Xiaohong, a little red snake with only Jiaolong blood, into reality. There is no Phoenix, but there is one rosefinch girl. However, the rosefinch girl is too terrifying, and her strength is comparable to that of a demon. Let her pull a car. Isn''t it seeking death?


    Xiang Yang murmured, waiting for his own cultivation to be promoted, and then to see if there is a way to get some fairy beasts to pull the cart, which is also a straightforward thing.


    "Who is the strongest man in the temple?" Along the way, Xiang Yang was idle and bored. Naturally, he asked Fei Huagong some questions.


    "He is the master of the temple. It is said that his cultivation is very strong, which is the closest to the existence of God." Fei Hua replied very honestly.


    At the moment, all the wounds of Feihua childe who was beaten by willangti''s whip all recovered. Although he was still a little afraid of Xiang Yang and willangti, he knew that since Xiang Yang and willangti didn''t fight against him, his life was saved. Next, if Xiangyang''s servant was served well, he might still be able to have a relationship with Xiang Yang. At the moment, his face is flattering Smile, carefully looking at Xiang Yang, really do a question and answer.


    "Is God strong?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "I, I don''t know..." Fei Hua was stunned after hearing this. He really wanted to ask Xiang Yang whether he had a pit in his head. He even asked himself whether he knew the strength of God? You, sister, God is God. It appeared in this world in ancient times. At that time, my grandfather didn''t know whether it appeared. How could we know the strength of God?


    What''s more, God can create temples and change the pattern of the whole world. Do you think his strength is strong? Of course, Hua Gongzi certainly did not dare to say these words. He also wanted to please Xiang Yang and get closer to him.


    "Forget it, you don''t know. However, when the blood emperor came to this world, it is estimated that it is not weak, but it should not be possible to reach the level of nine grades." Xiang Yang sighed. He also felt that it was a bit retarded to ask Fei huazi this question. How could the other party know the strength of God?


    "The blood emperor''s strength is extraordinary, but you don''t have to be afraid of him. Moreover, he should be in charge of the overall situation on the frontier battlefield at the moment, and he can''t appear in this world."


    The palace master was also flying in the sky with both hands on his back. While talking, she looked at Xiang Yang, who was close to him, but did not hold her as before. Her face was full of regret. It seemed impossible for Xiang Yang to hold her again because she had recovered her cultivation.


    "Of course, there is no need to be afraid of the presence of the elder sister of the palace master, even if the blood emperor appears alive."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Looking at the presence of the imperial master beside him, he breathes a sigh of relief. No matter how dangerous it is, he still has such a trump card around him. He doesn''t have to worry about the danger of his life.


    However, if he could, he was not willing to borrow the power of the imperial master. He was not weaker than others in his whole life. Even when facing the imperial master, he did not feel that his strength would be much weaker than the "defeated general", and he was even more reluctant to let the Imperial master do anything."Cough, what, my Lord, do you still want to sell the mark of the holy city?" At this time, let Xiang Yang didn''t expect that Feihua Gongzi coughed gently and asked carefully.


    "Have you collected enough artifacts?" Xiang Yang didn''t expect that Feihua childe would have the courage to find himself to buy the seal of the holy city. His face suddenly showed a smile, and he secretly decided that if the boy could really get the magic tools, well, not too many, ten artifacts would be enough.


    "I, I haven''t, just want to ask." Fei Hua said in a low voice.


    "Ask?"


    Xiang Yang was upset and couldn''t help but stare at Fei huazi and said, "since you don''t have artifact, don''t talk. Unless you have a dozen or so artifact, don''t tell me about the mark of the city."


    "Yes." Naturally, feihuagongzi did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang''s words, but he was relieved. Xiang Yang only wanted a dozen artifacts, which was much easier than 180 artifacts. Even if he tried to get together, he might have got about a dozen artifacts.


    After returning to the holy city where the temple is located, you must collect some artifacts. If you can get a large one, it''s worth paying more than a dozen artifacts. After all, the city is permanent. If you can refine a large city, even if you want to get artifacts, it''s very easy.


    "Do you know if the creator God left something in the temple to be guarded by the temple people?" Suddenly Xiang Yang asked Fei Huagong.


    In fact, in order to leave the temple, he left the world directly to find the God''s mark.


    Today, Xiang Yang has refined the head, heart and right hand of the ancestor of the blood clan. If he can refine part of it, he believes that his immortal recovery ability will have a qualitative leap, which can really make his immortal body have a great leap. If he has time, he can also cultivate the immortal body of Zhuque If you succeed, you will become a real immortal and immortal person.


    At the same time, carrying the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan and the immortal body of the Zhuque clan, it should be so terrible that Xiang Yang is also very excited.


    "I don''t know exactly, but there are some forbidden areas in the temple. Only the temple owner knows that even the elder can''t enter the temple." Fei Hua said hesitantly.


    At the moment, he has already understood that Xiang Yang must be looking for the treasure left by the legendary creator God. If he knows, he doesn''t mind talking to Xiang Yang. Maybe Xiang Yang will give himself the mark of the holy city when he is happy.


    However, he really did not know about this aspect. Even if he did, he had already taken risks. Either he got the treasure himself or died in it. How could he hide the secret until now without setting out to look for it?


    "It''s good to have forbidden areas. I''m afraid he doesn''t have any forbidden areas." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. He felt that there was an 80% or 90% possibility that part of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan should be in the so-called forbidden area of the temple.


    "Do you feel it?" Xiang Yang turned his eyes to willangti. After willangti became the blood emperor of the blood clan, his blood purity was further purified, and his induction to the ancestor of the blood clan was also improved. Xiang Yang had already asked willangti to make a good induction. If he could sense the body parts of the blood clan ancestor, he would not have to go to the temple again.


    It can be imagined that after arriving at the temple, unless the people in the temple really regard willangti as the descendant of God, he will inevitably have to fight against the people in the temple. If not, Xiang Yang does not want to hurt people in this world. After all, he is not bloodthirsty.


    "I haven''t felt anything yet, but I have a hunch that I should be in the forbidden area of the temple." Said willanty, shaking his head.


    "It seems that this trip to the temple is imperative." After hearing this, Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. However, his eyes were filled with expectation. There should be many artifacts in the temple...


    "ha ha..." the palace master on the other side gave a strange sneer. She knew that Xiang Yang''s purpose was to be a part of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. She was still worried about Xiangyang Does the behavior, whether falls into the blood clan ancestor''s calculation.


    Now Xiang Yang seems to have nothing to do with it. What should be done if all the bodies of the ancestors of the blood clan were gathered together and condensed into immortal bodies, and they were taken away by the ancestors of the blood clan?


    The palace master was very worried about Xiang Yang. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would be schemed by his blood clan ancestors. However, her sneer made Xiang Yang feel puzzled. She couldn''t help turning her eyes and saying to the Lord, "is the elder sister of the palace master uncomfortable? Do you still need me to hold you on the way? "


    "Good." The Lord of the palace replied very cheerfully."What..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t laugh when he heard it. Originally, he only saw the master''s sneer and deliberately said that he wanted to tease the Lord. However, what he didn''t expect was that the imperial master agreed directly and then directly appeared in front of him and stood in front of him.


    "..."


    the Lord of the palace is an action group. Since she said that she would let Xiang Yang hold her in her arms, she did not hesitate to block Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang didn''t hold her, he would take a detour. However, if he made a detour, Xiang Yang would not let himself get better with his temper.


    "What are you doing? My palace master is tired. Please hold me." When the palace master saw Xiang Yang, he was stunned. When he didn''t take the initiative to hold him, he immediately got upset. He directly chided and urged Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, yes."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the palace master should have such a bad taste. He suddenly wanted to hold her by himself. However, he didn''t know why the beauty asked for it. Xiang Yang felt that he could not refuse. He held the palace master in his arms directly and said with a smile, "since the palace master''s sister is tired, I''ll take you with you The road is good. "


    "Well, good."


    When the palace master was held by Xiang Yang again, she obviously felt her face blush, and even her voice was much smaller.


    Xiang Yang also felt that his heart beat faster. However, he managed to keep calm. He took a careful look at feihuagong and willangti, and found that they were staring at the front. Then he nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly, he felt that he was a bit like a thief.


    Perhaps it was because Xiang Yang and the palace master''s behavior were too shocking. Then both Feihua and willangti did not speak. They flew towards the temple and finally arrived at the super large God city where the temple is located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    In the land of God City, large God city is very rare, let alone super large God city. Today, there is only one super large God city in the land of God City, that is, the God city where the temple is located.


    It is very simple and does not have any cultural color name. However, this sacred city called "God city" is the core of the whole land of God city. It is not only a super large God City, but also the place where the temple is located. It can also be called "God city".


    From a distance, less than ten miles away from the city of God, you can see that there is a towering mountain peak in the holy city. On the mountain top, there is a magnificent temple that is shining with dazzling light. That is the temple.


    According to legend, the temple was left by the God who created the land system of Shencheng countless years ago, with incredible ability and terrible means,


    "finally, the temple, I''m back." When he saw the temple, Feihua immediately showed an excited look. This is the temple where he grew up. This is his home.


    As he was close to the temple, all the worries and fears that feihuagong had been following Xiang Yang disappeared at this moment. His face showed his confident smile, and said to Xiang Yang, "welcome to the temple. After entering the city, I will treat you well."


    "Good." Naturally, Xiang Yang and his three people could feel the change of Fei Hua Gong. However, they didn''t care. Anyway, Xiang Yang didn''t intend to kill Fei Hua Gong. Now when he heard that he wanted to treat them well, Xiang Yang nodded and walked toward the holy city with the imperial master in his arms.


    At the moment, the three people of Xiangyang are still wandering in the air. If they are in other places, there will be countless people who think they are gods. However, the land of Shencheng is the place where people practice. It is normal that some people can fly and some people walk on the ground. Although they are strange, there is no problem.


    "Wait for me. You can''t enter the city without me."


    After seeing the city, Fei Hua quickly catches up with him. This holy city is the core of the whole land. It''s not as casual as other cities. Ordinary people can''t easily enter the city. If you want to enter the city, you have to pay a certain amount of money, but also have an identity card. Otherwise, if you can''t get your identity card, you can''t get into it Of course, there are many people who want to be caught and interrogated by the soldiers guarding the gate of the city. Usually, they are interrogated and then let go. If the more unfortunate people offend these guards, they will offend the subordinate forces of the temple. That''s bad luck.


    Fei Hua knows very well that the strength of Xiang Yang''s three men is too strong, not to mention the soldiers guarding the gate. Even if the strong men of the temple come, I''m afraid no one is the opponent of the three. However, he didn''t come to the temple with the three people to make trouble, and the trouble that can be avoided should be avoided naturally.


    "Stop."


    Sure enough, when Fei Hua ran after him, he saw the three men of Xiang Yang standing at the gate of the city. Before they entered, they were stopped by the soldiers guarding the gate of the city.


    Compared with the soldiers guarding other holy cities, some soldiers who want to occupy the beautiful women will appear. This super large holy city is indeed the place under the jurisdiction of the temple. Although the soldiers were shocked by the appearance of the palace master in Xiang Yang''s arms, they did not show any color, but checked their identities according to the rules.


    "How much is it?" Xiang Yang already knew that he had to pay for entering the city when he was in the great famine. Now he has a lot of gold in the world, which can be regarded as a big fortune. He doesn''t have to sneak in or anything. He directly signals willlang to pay for it.


    "What and how much? First hand in your identity token to check your identity, and then you will pay money into the city. " The soldiers guarding the gate glanced at willangti and Xiang Yang, with a trace of indisputable contempt on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t know that they needed to check their identities to enter the holy city. They could not have come from any powerful and powerful places. In this case, it''s easy to do. They should directly seize them and ask them. If they are not clear, they can see if there is anything valuable in each other Xi, if there are some, if not, I''m sorry, the beauty you hold in your arms is ours...


    these guards feel that they have been very generous to the three "country bumpkins" of Xiang Yang. They didn''t intend to rob the beauty in Xiang Yang''s arms at the very beginning, but planned to wait until the last moment to seize the evil beauty.


    "Identity token? What is this? " After hearing each other''s words, Xiang Yang and willangti frowned at the same time. They were quite satisfied with the way these guards looked at the palace master. After all, they didn''t show that kind of unpleasant look. Well, it''s worthy of being at the foot of the temple, which is quite cultured.


    "I don''t know what the identity token is? Good. Come on, take them. After you have a good identification check, you can pay a certain amount of deposit before you can let them leave. " Before that, he could barely have a good rest. The soldiers who were praised by Xiang Yang for not looking at him in a disorderly way suddenly turned cold when he heard that Xiang Yang didn''t know what the identity token was.Even if you don''t know the identity token, you have no future. It''s easy to do. Today, you can have a good income.


    As for the strength of the other side, how about flying in the air? The worst thing in the world is the powerful people who can fly in the air. This is the God city at the foot of the temple. Whoever dares to make trouble here is tantamount to seeking death.


    "Yes."


    A group of soldiers nearby had already been ready for battle, and surrounded Xiang Yang directly with a look of evil intent on their faces.


    What they are polite to are those who have identity token and identity background. After entering the holy city, they will have all the possibilities of development. However, those people who don''t even know what the identity token is, obviously, do not have any background, so they can make them at will.


    "If you want to catch us, ha ha..." the palace master''s cat is in Xiang Yang''s arms, her eyes are slightly closed and she doesn''t care what happens outside. But Xiang Yang and Wei langti have a sneer on their faces since they saw this scene.


    They wanted to enter the holy city by normal means, and then go to the temple to have a good exploration. If they could keep the blood ancestors in the body part of the world quietly, they would not meet with the people in the temple. However, now that the guard of the holy city is going to embarrass the three of them, they should kill the temple directly.


    Now the strength of Xiang Yang and the palace master has been restored. Even if the blood emperor comes, they have the power to fight, let alone the temple. How can we stop them?


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t do it. We are all our own people."


    When the group of guards and Xiang Yang were ready to fight, they heard an anxious voice coming over. Fei Huagong turned into a light and rushed into them.


    "Young master."


    The group of guards obviously knew Fei Huagong and saw him appear here. All of them bowed down and looked respectful.


    "Pa..."


    however, what the guards didn''t expect was that they bowed and bowed in exchange for a slap from Feihua. They just slapped all the guards with one hand and flew all the guards out. They angrily said, "you don''t dare to offend these adults who don''t have long eyes. Do you want to be destroyed?"


    "Ah..."


    the guards, who had been beaten by fans, heard what Feihua said as soon as they got up. At that moment, they were stunned. Then they turned pale and trembled. They quickly knelt down to Mr. Feihua, "spare your life, sir...


    " go away. "


    Feihua childe snorted coldly, and all of a sudden the group of people, like being granted amnesty, rolled away in the distance.


    After all this, Fei Hua looked at Xiang Yang with a cautious look on his face, "boss, they don''t know your identity, so they offended you, so let them go?"


    "You''ve already let them go. If I catch up with them, I''d be too stingy." Xiang Yang looked at Fei Hua with a smile.


    Of course, Xiang Yang was not angry at Feihua''s behavior of driving the guards away after he had taught them a lesson. On the contrary, he felt that he saw a real human scene from the boy. After all, what Feihua gave Xiang Yang was a dandy who didn''t take human life seriously. Now it seems that this boy still has human nature It''s a good look.


    If Mr. Fei Hua knew his behavior and made Xiang Yang look at him differently, he would be very happy. As far as Feihua childe is concerned, these guards are not familiar with him, but they are after all the servants of the temple. As a person of the temple, they are actually good for the servants of the temple. Especially when they come in and out of the city gate, these guards are very helpful to him. So when Xiang Yang seems to be unable to help, he immediately teaches the guards a lesson After a meal, let them leave.


    "Boss, please." Fei Hua smiles awkwardly. He is very nervous. He is afraid that Xiang Yang will trouble him. However, when he sees that Xiang Yang has a smile on his face, he relaxes and asks Xiang Yang to enter.


    "Go."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and several of them entered the city together. As soon as he entered the city, he clearly felt that there was a very strong force of rules in it. Even the palace master snorted. There was an energy flowing in his body to fight against the rules of this place.


    Obviously, the temple is the core of the world. The place where the holy city is located is the place where the power of the rules of heaven and earth is the most intensive. If Xiang Yang and the imperial master have restored their accomplishments, they will not be able to walk around in the face of such a powerful power of rules.


    However, at the moment, not to mention that Xiang Yang himself has refined the world mark, which is equivalent to half of the master of the world. Even after the imperial master''s cultivation is restored, he can no longer be suppressed by the world''s rules of heaven and earth.


    Even a large world can be destroyed by his real strength. Although this world may be one of the nine worlds formed by the core fragments of the ancient world, which is relatively special and can not be easily destroyed, it is certainly impossible for the palace master in his heyday to be destroyed by the rules of the world Causing any danger."Boss, this holy city is the core of the whole land of the holy city. When practicing here, the speed of practice will be more than 100 times higher than that in other places. The temple is there. Of course, compared with the holy city, the temple is the real holy land of practice..."


    while walking with Xiang Yang and others, Fei Huagong introduced everything about the holy city. During the introduction, he spoke Although he was still very respectful to Xiang Yang, he did not have the feeling that he was afraid that Xiang Yang would destroy him.


    Because it is close to the temple, it is his home for Feihua Gongzi. Even if Xiang Yang is very strong, even if willangti is the descendant of the Legendary God, after returning to the holy city, he feels that he is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Next, Fei Huagong guided Xiang Yang into a luxurious restaurant, and asked the boss to serve Xiangyang with delicious dishes.


    For Fei Hua childe''s insight, Xiang Yang also showed a smile and couldn''t help saying to him, "don''t worry. Anyway, you''ve arrived at the place where the temple is. Next, you won''t be embarrassed. Go to whatever you want to do."


    "Ah..." after hearing this, Fei Huagong was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would let himself go. However, when he arrived at Shendu, he didn''t worry about his own safety, but wanted to please Xiang Yang so that he could sell the Shencheng to him at the lowest price.


    He immediately showed a serious look, and said to Xiang Yang, "boss Xiang, your kindness to me is like a reconstruction. It''s hard for you to come to my territory. How can I leave without entertaining you? Don''t worry. I will try my best to treat you."


    "..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. When did he have any gratitude to this guy? How could he not know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Xiang Yang and his party ate and drank the world''s specialties in the restaurant. Both food and drink were the best in the land of Shencheng. Even Xiang Yang and the palace master thought it was very good, which made Fei huazi smile and feel very happy.


    "Boss, it''s good to be able to make you so happy. After dinner, I''ll take you to some interesting places to enjoy yourself."


    Feihuagongzi smiles and winks at Xiang Yang, making a smile that all men know. Of course, this look should be expressed when the palace master doesn''t pay attention. Otherwise, if the palace master finds out, he knows he can''t eat and walk around.


    "What else is fun?" As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, his eyes lit up. He knew that everyone was a man. He had been living in the society for many years. What did he not understand? Although there were so many beautiful women in the family, it was good to have a long insight.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang felt that he had gone too far. He secretly took a look at the palace master and found that he was not aware of what he was thinking. He was relieved.


    "Of course, there are interesting places, and everyone loves to play. There is a river running through the city, called Huahai River, in which there are various beautiful flowers in full bloom. On weekdays, many talented people like to go boating on the water, and there are many... Ha ha, many beautiful scenery, ha ha..."


    Fei Huagong originally wanted to tell Xiang Yang, Huahai There are many beautiful women boating on the river, and there are even numerous flower boats. As long as you are attracted to them, it is possible to hold them back for one night, wind, stream, or even long-term company. However, before he finished his words, he saw the palace master''s eyes sharp, and his words were suddenly unable to speak, and his face could only barely show a smile Then he lowered his head to drink crazily.


    "Ha ha, you do say, why do you say that again, there are beautiful scenery? Do you want to say that there is still some wind, flow, field and so on? " With a sneer on his face, the palace master burst into two voices.


    "I, I didn''t..." after hearing the leader''s words, Fei Hua''s face turned white and his whole body was shaking. However, he was very aware of the horror of the woman who pretended to be very weak all the way to Xiangyang''s arms. When he was in Longgu, his momentum was even stronger than that of the temple master. I don''t know how many times he might be able to follow him It''s possible to compare the creator God.


    Such a woman in front of her, even go to hook up with her man to find a woman, this is simply looking for a dead end.


    "Ha ha..." the palace master took a sip of wine and sneered twice. He looked at Xiang Yang with a trace of threat in his eyes. At this moment, the palace master looked very much like taking care of his own man. He was afraid that his own man would run away with other women.


    "It''s none of my business. Please, I didn''t say I would go." Xiang Yang quickly called injustice. He felt that the palace master''s eyes were a little strange, just like a woman in love. He knew that his man was going to be. Wind, flow, quick. He was not happy after he was alive.


    "No idea is best, otherwise... Hum." The Lord of the palace sneered a few times, but he was quite satisfied with Xiang Yang''s answer.


    As a result, after being made such a scene by the palace master, the atmosphere in the field became a little strange. Xiang Yang and Fei Hua were afraid to speak with their heads down and drank wine. However, their eyes were in inexplicable communication. It can be seen from their eyes that they still have a tacit understanding on this matter. Both of them have a smile in their eyes, as if they agreed Well, when you find a chance, you must go and play. While the palace master was drinking wine, he was scanning the two with sharp eyes. Only willanty sat quietly drinking and eating.


    The atmosphere of such a meal is a little abnormal. Even though willangti is indifferent on the surface, he is actually muttering in his heart that he is such a strong man at all times. Who is not good for him? He even found the famous master of Xuannu palace in the universe. This is really a bit of a dilemma for his boss.


    Fortunately, not long after, a group of beautiful women just came to the restaurant to prepare for dinner. As soon as they saw the non playboy, they were very excited and surrounded, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Little flower, you are back."


    "My God, Huahua, I finally see you. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s like we haven''t seen each other for decades. I want to die."


    "Huahua, you came back, I knew you would come back today, so I took my sisters here to look for you."


    "..."


    the next scene left Xiang Yang and others stunned. They saw a large group of about a dozen beautiful women dressed very modestly. As soon as they saw them, they were surrounded by women like Qianjin. They were so excited that they were intimate and hugging Fei Huagong. They almost didn''t take off their clothes in front of the public Clothes. Pull to bed. Good. Kiss. Hot. Some time."I rely on this guy really live up to the words" non flower "in his name, high man Xiangyang was stunned when he saw him.


    These ten women are all considered to be the most beautiful women. They also look at their dress. There are a lot of maidens and players around them. They can know that the identity of these women is very different. However, they are all devoted to the non flower boys and they are not in conflict with each other. Everyone is a good sister, and they are rushing to this ability, The ability of non flower boy is not general powerful. Even Xiangyang thinks this guy is a fellow. He is a little admire of this guy. I wonder if he should ask this guy for advice on this ability.


    "It''s not good." The Lord of the palace sneered. Although the words were not to be the Playboy, his eyes were looking at Xiangyang. Xiangyang, lying in the gun, felt inexplicable. You, Mei. What is wrong with the Lord of the palace today? Is it that the days of each month have come, and it is not right. Where will there be any questions to come every month?


    Xiangyang felt his head and felt that today''s self should not be suitable for travel. He knew that he should use divination means in the memory of the Lord to occupy a divination, and then go out after the golden day that suits him.


    "Who is this woman, flower? No wonder you haven''t thought of us for so long, even a little bit of sound and letter. You must have been hooked by this fox spirit. " Just as the Lord of the palace sneered, some of the ten women found the existence of the palace Lord, a very threatening person, and then sneered and pointed the spearhead at the Lord.


    "No, don''t talk about it." When the non flower son saw her woman dare to target the Lord of the palace, his face suddenly changed.


    This great God is not even Xiangyang, the boss, dare not offend. Her woman is going to find the other party trouble without knowing how to die. Is it not to let her die without being buried?


    In this moment, the non flower son was frightened and pale. She hurriedly pulled the beautiful woman against Xiangyang to stop her from opening her. He was afraid that the Lord of the palace would shoot him directly under his hand. He believed that even if Xiangyang, who had just had a very pleasant eye contact with himself, saw the master of the palace, he would not have any opinions.


    "Flowers are so nervous about her. No wonder, there is such a world-wide face. I''m afraid even the one who is called the first in the world can''t compare with her. No wonder that I can forget our sisters by fascination with flowers." Although the non flower boy can hold a person''s hand and keep her from talking, he can''t make all the women not speak.


    In this moment, other women also targeted the Lord of the palace. In the moment of seeing the Lord, all the faces changed, and they felt a strong threat to the Lord.


    "Flowers, you are merciless."


    "With new people, forget the old people, do you want us like this?"


    "What is going on..." br >


    "...."


    so, something happened that Xiangyang almost laughed. After seeing the great face of the Lord of the palace, all the women felt that the non flower boys did not want them, and they cried and cried. After listening, it was just sad.


    Xiangyang suddenly felt that he was too high to see the non flower boy, or despised the jealousy of women. These women would make trouble. Even if the boy had any powerful ability to control them, it was useless.


    "Don''t stop it. You don''t make a noise. You are going to kill me." The non flower boy is crying. You sister. You group. Little girls. Don''t you know that the woman sitting opposite is probably the first in the world of our God City mainland? You dare to talk about her, not to mention the son of this son, even the family behind you and the temple can not protect you ah ah.


    "Wait a minute, don''t make a noise. The face of the flowers is a bit out of order." At this time, a woman who looked like a big sister found that the face of the non flower boy was very ugly, and stopped everyone.


    "Red sleeves, you are so good." The non flower son a face moved to look at this woman, there is no two tears looking at each other.


    "The flower is pale, must be sucked by that charming woman, asshole, we will join hands, destroy that woman, and launch a war of husband protection." However, what the non flower son did not expect is that the elder sister named red sleeve actually said this.


    "No..." the face of the non flower boy really changed. She thought that this woman knew her best. She didn''t expect that she was really not enough to succeed. Then he really finished. He spoke out to stop them, even when he was preparing to suppress her women, he saw all these women turn their heads and look at the Lord of the palace, but Yes, before these women have opened up, they heard the Lord of the palace say, "you don''t want me to be the enemy of the city. My man is not him."


    "Who is that?" These women did not expect that the Lord of the palace would say this, all of them were stunned, in their view, the palace master looked at the eyes of the non flower son seems to have no love, and it is really possible that there is no relationship with the non flower son.The palace master did not speak. Instead, he glanced at Xiang Yang, who was enjoying himself.


    "He?"


    The group of women took a look at Xiang Yang. They were stunned at first, and then they were all beaming with joy.


    "Ha ha, I said, my sister is so beautiful, how could she rob us of flowers? It turns out that she is also a famous flower owner."


    "Yes, so we can rest assured."


    "Nice sister. You are beautiful."


    "..."


    these women''s face changing speed is too fast. Even the non playboy, who is their man, is stunned. But Xiang Yang is stunned because although the palace master did not explicitly say that he is her man, even a fool can see it.


    "What do you mean? "Is it that..." Xiang Yang looked at the palace master. Somehow, his heart beat faster. The whole person didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or fear, even his face turned red.


    Just now, the palace master''s eyes were just like pointing to Xiang Yang''s nose and saying, "he is my man. Your man is not a playboy. What''s the matter with me, please?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was flushed. When he looked at the palace master, he found that he was even more shocked. He was very happy to chat with a dozen or so women who were not playboy. In addition, he specially made a sound barrier so that Xiang Yang and others could not hear what they were saying.


    "It''s not normal to talk to each other, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Yang was dazzled to see that the palace master and the ten or so women had a very happy communication in the sound barrier. He did not know what they were talking about, but all of them were smiling. In particular, the palace master had a blush on his face, which seemed a little embarrassed. It looked very charming.


    "You go and play by yourself. I''ll talk to these sisters for a while." Not long after, the palace master removed the border again and said to Xiang Yang lightly.


    "Xiang Yang was so silly that he said he would not let me play. How could he see these women and promise to let him play? Is this love for himself or not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    The palace master was very happy to talk with a dozen or so women of Fei huazi, and drove Xiang Yang and others away. Then, Feihua Gongzi winked at Xiang Yang and told Xiang Yang and willangti to leave the restaurant. They went boating in the middle of Huahai river.


    "Ha ha, I''m free at last. I just let you laugh at you. Don''t blame me." Feihuagongzi is a typical man. He has forgotten the pain after the scar. At the moment, he seems to have forgotten that he was threatened by willangti and Xiang Yang. He looks at Xiang Yang with a smile, and the whole person has a kind of spirit, just like a bird that has been released.


    "That ten or so beauties are yours?" Xiang Yang looked at this guy and asked.


    "Ah ha ha, this, yes, let the boss laugh, ha ha..." Fei Hua quickly showed a smile that everyone knows. "There are ugly wives in the family, and they like to be jealous. Although I can manage them at ordinary times, I haven''t come back for a long time recently. Maybe I''m too hungry and thirsty..."


    "you''re so good. You live up to your name." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. He was really a talented man. He was aiming to make a dozen or so women follow him at the same time. Although he was jealous, it was human nature to be jealous. Both men and women loved each other very much. How could they be jealous of each other if it was not for their love for each other?


    What''s more, it can be seen that these women must come from different forces. Their families are either rich or expensive, and they are not huagongzi. Even if they are of average origin, they can get along well in this city by relying on the families behind these women. It''s really a loss for this guy not to be a little white face.


    "The boss flattered me. Over the past few years, because I was too naughty, I had colluded with many young ladies and neglected my accomplishments. Otherwise, my accomplishments would not have been so low."


    When Feihua said this, he suddenly sighed. He secretly looked at Xiang Yang and willangti, and said in his heart that if I had really devoted myself to the cultivation over the years, I would not be so embarrassed even in front of you, even if he had no ability to resist.


    When he thought of the time before, he was forced by willantwey, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist at all. Feihuazi immediately felt that he must practice hard in the future. Of course, he also knew that even if he tried hard to practice, it was impossible to catch up with Xiang Yang and willlanti.


    After all, with his aptitude, if he had worked hard since childhood, it would be possible for him to reach the level of five or six. However, compared with Xiang Yang''s ability to subdue the bone dragon killed by the creator God with one blow, he also felt that it was impossible.


    "Ha ha, boss, look at the flower boat ahead, which is the most famous one. There is a clear shepherd on it. It is very, very famous and mysterious." At this time, Feihua suddenly saw a huge and luxurious ship not far ahead of him. He immediately laughed and showed a mysterious look to Xiang Yang.


    "Mystery?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. What the Qinghuan people said was that they only sang opera but not sold their bodies. However, really speaking, the so-called Qinguan people were also people in the wind and dust. No one could sell or not. After all, they were all in this business for money. If someone could afford to pay for it, or someone was under strong pressure, how could they Can you really sell your body?


    But the mystery is a little interesting. This is a young man who has a lot of history in this holy city. He even thinks that the other party is very mysterious. Ha ha, maybe it''s a practitioner.


    Xiang Yang thinks that the only people who want to remain mysterious in front of local forces like feihuagongzi are outsiders.


    After seeing the monks in the banished immortal Valley, Xiang Yang had already figured out a little. I''m afraid that the outsiders in this world are not only the practitioners, but also the people from other places. No one knows where they are.


    "Yes, it''s very mysterious. She only plays the piano, doesn''t sing, doesn''t dance, she doesn''t accompany with wine. She''s still a treasure with a veil on her face. No one can see her true face. No one can get close to her. Even in the past, I wanted to peep at her bath, but it was found out by her with my strength. Cough. Later, although it didn''t succeed I''m sure that the other side is not weaker than me When Fei Hua said that he was still peeping at each other, he was still not red and breathless. He was not embarrassed at all.


    However, judging from his words, we can see that this guy must have no good end after he was discovered. It is possible to be beaten by the other party.


    "I''m a little interested in that." With a smile, Xiang Yang felt more and more that the so-called Qinghuan man was very likely to be a stranger from outside the world.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look." After seeing that Xiang Yang''s interest was picked up, Fei Huagong immediately became happy and ordered the shipowner to pull the boat towards the flower boat ahead."Oh, isn''t this a playboy? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Would you like to come on the boat and have a little fun? "


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. I want to die of you."


    "Childe..."


    as the boat had just passed by, a group of dressed up women were standing on the flower boat, waving to the non flower boy, laughing excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, girls. We''ll come up." Feihuagongzi laughs and takes out a folding fan from his storage magic weapon. He opens it with a bang and shakes it coquettishly.


    "Boss Xiang, this boss, please." Then, like a dogleg, Feihua boy bowed to Xiang Yang and willangti and asked them to go aboard.


    "How can you be so respectful to others? It seems that the identity of these two people is very extraordinary. A few days ago, I heard that someone was selling the seal of God city in the great wilderness God City, and it was also a large holy city, named Xiang Yang. Is that him? "


    At the same time, in a room on the flower boat, there happened to be a woman with a masked face sitting on the edge of the window. Looking out, she saw the non flower boy making a "please" action to Xiang Yang. Her eyes were slightly frozen, and countless thoughts flashed in her mind. She even guessed the origin of Xiang Yang. Then, she locked her eyebrows, and then she got up and left.


    "Well, someone?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang jumped onto the flower boat in the invitation of non flower boy. His eyes looked up, but when he didn''t find anyone, he suddenly felt strange. He clearly felt that someone was secretly looking at himself, but he didn''t notice it when he looked carefully.


    "Check it out."


    It was very easy for Xiang Yang, who had recovered all his accomplishments, to find out who the other party was. His mind moved, and his powerful divine sense swept out directly. In an instant, he wrapped up the whole flower boat, and every move of all the people in the flower boat was in his eyes.


    This flower boat is really worthy of being a flower boat. It''s very big. It''s thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet wide. It''s like a huge palace across the river. In the flower boat, singing and dancing, and in some rooms, countless men and women are doing what we all like. All kinds of atmosphere can make young girls blush and make handsome men stupid However, Xiang Yang also found the woman who peeped at him before. Her face was covered with gauze, and she was wearing a purple dress. She looked very hazy. Even Xiang Yang''s powerful divine sense could not detect her true face. Obviously, her clothes and veil were magic weapons, and her grade was very high, especially Xiang Yang Fortunately, Xiang Yang refined the world mark of the world and was able to integrate into the void. When he carefully observed the other party, he did not find out, but the strength of the other side was certainly extraordinary.


    "I''m really a cultivator. No, it should be a scattered immortal. It''s an immortal tool. Besides, it''s still a top-grade immortal tool. Damn it, how can it be? Is it a top-grade fairy ware? "


    When Xiang Yang realized that the clothes and gauze he was wearing were top-grade fairy wares, he was stunned. Who was the other party? He even dressed better than the palace master.


    You know, the palace master is the most beautiful woman in the universe, and he controls the Xuannv palace. Even the clothes the palace master wears are only top-grade spirit tools, and they are not easily exposed by wearing immortal utensils. However, the clothes that the other party wears casually is superior to the top-grade fairyland. This is simply not right.


    "Is it the strong one in the two realms of immortals and demons?"


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and felt his heart beat faster. It would be interesting if the other party was really a person from the two realms of immortals and demons. In Xiang Yang''s eyes, he seemed to have turned into a shining money tree.


    "Boss, boss..."


    feihuagongzi was stunned when he saw Xiang Yang get on the boat. He lost his mind and immediately showed a puzzled look. Although he felt that Xiang Yang had such a great beauty as the palace master, he should rarely come to this kind of. Wind, month, field, so, but he was shocked by so many beautiful women when he got on the boat, which was really not in line with it He Xiang Yang is a super strong man.


    "Well, let''s go." Xiang Yang regained his divine consciousness and was a little excited. He thought about who the mysterious woman in the flower boat was. At the same time, he walked in with feihuagongzi and willangti towards the flower boat.


    "Ouch, you are so kind to me. Not only did you come by yourself, but you also brought two such handsome princes. I''m really lucky."


    Surrounded by a group of well-dressed and showy women, the three walked forward. Before they took a few steps, they heard a fox voice coming over. Then there was a lady in her thirties who was twisting her buttocks and was talking to non Huagong. At the same time, they were directly leaning against Xiang Yang''s arms.


    According to the law, this lady is also a great beauty, and she is the kind of mature woman who can drip water. Any man can''t stop her charm. If he can hold her, he will be very excited. But Xiang Yang is not the same. When he scanned the whole flower boat before, he saw the beautiful woman lying in the arms of a man How could he be the one who would lie down in his arms?"Dong..."


    then, with Xiang Yang''s easy steps, he retreated directly to one side, and sent out a soft force to shoot the other side, making the other party directly "touch" and hit the ground.


    "Ouch..." this fall, the mature woman immediately froze. As a "mother" on a flower boat, she never thought that a man would refuse him so mercilessly, even if he didn''t hold him. He also sent out a force to bounce himself out and let himself hit the ground severely. This plot is a bit wrong.


    "Sister, are you all right?"


    "Ah, Ma. Ma. Is your sister ok..."


    then there was a flurry. All the women who followed the "Ma Ma" helped her up in a hurry, and then a burst of solicitude. For a while, they called "Ma Ma" and "SIS" for a while, which was just a mess.


    After seeing him, Fei Hua became a fool. He couldn''t help but give up his thumb to Xiang Yang and exclaimed, "the boss is really not an ordinary person."


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "you take me on the ship to see this kind of goods?"


    "No, no, boss, please follow me. I''ll take you to see Huakui and qinghuanren right away." After hearing this, the Playboy immediately wiped off his sweat and pushed the busy women away. Then he took Xiang Yang and left, leaving a group of stunned women shaking with kindness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    "Is this the Huakui? You. T. mo. amuse me. "


    Among the flower boats, in the huge square, Xiang Yang was standing under the stage with a masked woman playing and singing. Although countless men below were shouting, they were very excited about the appearance of this woman. This woman was also very welcome, because she was the new leader of flowers. However, Xiang Yang was very dissatisfied and glared at the non Huagong Son''s eyes with a thick discomfort.


    The masked woman was very ordinary. No one could see what she looked like. However, Xiang Yang was able to see the other person''s face directly through the veil. When he found that the other party was wearing a light veil, it was not to let people see her beautiful face, but to cover up her ugliness. Xiang Yang felt that he had been severely attacked. This is a strong fraud ¡£


    Ma De, a flower queen, should be beautiful as a flower, not to say the world''s first, at least to surpass ordinary people, right? But you are more ordinary than those women who are not playboy. How can people accept this?


    Xiang Yang looked at Feihua childe with a gloomy face. He had to fight with this guy if he didn''t explain clearly.


    It''s just that the gap is too big.


    He happily followed Fei Huagong to this flower boat, not just to see the beautiful women, listen to the ditty, relax and relax? However, this woman, who is playing and singing with her face covered, is totally sorry for her status as a flower queen. This is simply malicious fraud.


    "Cough, boss, you can see that..." Feihua was shocked. He couldn''t see what the face behind the veil looked like. He thought that the other party''s voice was good, the singing was wonderful, and the piano playing technique was also very good. Why didn''t the boss like it? Oh, maybe the one who raised his vision.


    Thinking of the palace master''s almost the best beauty in the world, Fei huagongzi has nothing to say. He is very sure that there are few people in the world who can be compared with the palace master. Even if they exist, they may be destroyed by the imperial master''s invincible strength...


    "Huakui shouldn''t be a world-class person Incomparable? You go up and grab her veil. This is Huakui? Me. Shit, this flower boat is useless. It''s just a lie. " Xiang Yang said unhappily, thinking about the mysterious woman she had observed. How could she not appear.


    After he got on the boat, he was most curious about the woman with her face covered on the top floor and wearing the top grade immortal clothes. The clothes on the other side were obviously immortal wares. It was very interesting that they even appeared in this world.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s divine sense continued to explore the situation on the flower boat and found the masked woman wearing the top-grade fairy class treasure. However, after seeing this, Xiang Yang was shocked and the other party was bathing.


    "Damn it..."


    however, the next scene made Xiang Yang couldn''t help scolding. The woman definitely found out that she was taking a bath on purpose. The whole person was sitting in the bathtub directly. However, her clothes and veil were not taken off, and even water could not enter the three inch range of her body. The whole person became a vacuum isolation zone, which was called bathing ?


    "Play with me?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was livid, but he was shocked. He said to Xiang Yang, "don''t be angry. I''ll tear off the gauze on the face of the Huakui to see what it looks like. If I''m really sorry for the people, I''ll chop the flower boat."


    Boom!


    At the same time, feihuagongzi has appeared on the stage, facing the Huakui who is playing and singing with great passion.


    "Childe..."


    the Huakui stopped singing as soon as he saw the non Playboy appear beside him, and looked at him. She didn''t understand whether the legendary first young man of Shencheng was in love with herself. As a flower queen, she wanted to win the favor of the powerful and powerful people in the city Even if it''s only three or five years, it''s enough to be favored. What''s more, feihuagongzi is recognized as the first person of the younger generation in the holy city, and he''s very elegant. He''s the object of countless young women''s hard pursuit in the city. If he can become the opposite woman, it''s just plain and crooked...


    "hiss..."


    this little Huakui is very excited At the same time, she found that feihuagongzi held out his hand directly to herself. She was so excited that she thought that the first person to hold her beloved young man was to hold herself. As a result, before she closed her eyes, she felt a chill on her face and her veil was torn off.


    "Young master, you are good or bad... There are so many people here. You want to see it. When you get to the room, can I show you enough?" The little Huakui didn''t feel angry because his veil was suddenly taken off by a non playboy. Instead, he felt very secure. He was pleased to be liked by the other party. All his efforts were not in vain. As a flower leader, he was able to catch the golden tortoise son-in-law. He was on the top of his life.However, what she didn''t expect was that her coquettish words were a waste of expression. After seeing her real face, feihuagongzi was stunned, and then he almost spat out with a voice of "hiss". He said with disgust, "if you grow up like this, you dare to be a Huakui. The boss is right. It''s really ugly..."


    "ah..."


    this Huakui seems to be like this Being poured down by a basin of cold water, she was immediately stupefied, the whole person stood on the stage, did not know what to say.


    Instead, he didn''t bother to pay attention to each other. Instead, he went directly to Xiang Yang and said to him with a look of guilt on his face, "boss, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that the Huakui was so ugly that he stained your eyes."


    At the same time, he did not leave willanty behind, and at the same time showed a very helpless and sorry look at willanty.


    However, Xiang Yang did not pay any attention to him, because at the moment, Xiang Yang''s attention has been attracted by the mysterious woman who is "bathing".


    It seems that the other party didn''t find Xiang Yang''s appearance, and he didn''t use the method of "dry cleaning" to take a bath. Instead, he was practicing. While the other party was sitting in the wooden bucket, he suddenly found that the other party''s whole body was shining. There was even a virtual shadow of the holy city on his head. After the appearance of the virtual shadow of the holy city, it was isolated from all The suppression of the rules of heaven and earth on the other side makes the strong breath of the other party recover, and a force that is only a little weaker than the palace master is circulating in it.


    The power of immortals!


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was a real immortal.


    Yes, he is very clear that the energy flowing in this woman is not the power of seven or eight rank immortals, but the power of pure immortals. Then, there is no doubt about the identity of the other party, which is a real immortal.


    It''s a bit of a mysterious world.


    Xiang Yang''s divine sense looked at each other blankly. While shocked by the other''s immortal status, she found a problem. The power of the other party was obviously suppressed by the rules of the world. However, when the other party started the hunger of the imaginary shadow of the divine City, it seemed to be able to stop the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth and restore her real power, but Xiang Yang was not right It is often clear that the shadow of the city is the mark of the city. If you refine the mark of the city, you can get rid of the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth in this world?


    "I see."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly began to understand that the seal of the holy city played a very important role for outsiders.


    "Don''t peek. Everyone is in the same way. Let''s talk about it." However, just when Xiang Yang was shocked, his emotional fluctuation made his divine sense tremble for a while, which made the other party find out his peeping. Listening to the mysterious woman''s faint words, his voice was directly introduced into Xiang Yang''s brain.


    "Alas..."


    at the moment, Xiang Yang, who was standing in the lobby below, opened his eyes and sighed, which made the non Playboy boy who was preparing to bring all the women on the flower boat to Xiang Yang''s choice. He immediately asked Xiang Yang, "boss, what are you sighing about? It doesn''t matter. It''s her fault that the little Huakui looks ugly. I''ll send someone to call the last one, the last one, the last one right away. No, it should be all the Huakui still on the boat... "


    " no, I''ll see an old friend. You can play here by yourself. "


    Xiang Yang shook his head faintly. Since he found a world on this ship, he couldn''t play with Fei Huagong here. Instead, he wanted to meet the fairy on the top floor. Then, his figure gradually dissipated in the shocking eyes of Fei Huagong, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Do you have a mate on the boat? I-i-i-i-i thought it was brought by me. Now it seems that I was brought here by the boss. "


    Feihua was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, he felt that it was wrong that he always wanted to take Xiang Yang out to be happy. Xiang Yang had already known the existence of the flower boat. He had a good old lady on the flower boat. He was so excited that he pulled the other party forward. It turned out that all this was for himself. Sure enough, life is like a play, all depends on acting skills, boss I''m really ashamed of myself.


    At this moment, Feihua felt that his little heart had been severely hit. When he looked at willangti, he was a little stunned. As a subordinate of Xiang Yang, willangti didn''t seem to know much about Xiangyang''s wife. Well, it''s a bit interesting. It seems that the relationship between this "descendant of God" and Xiang Yang has not yet arrived The degree to which we can talk about everything.


    Thinking of this, feihuagong was immediately happy. He said to willangti with a smile on his face, "my Lord, since boss Xiang has gone to play with the old lady himself, let''s call some girls to have a good time."


    "There are other people on board. It''s really interesting." At the moment, willangti was feeling in his heart. At the beginning, he was still confused, but soon he wanted to understand that Xiang Yang''s so-called old friend must be the same person who came from heaven. Although he was curious about who the other party was, Xiang Yang didn''t take him away with him. Even then, he couldn''t follow him to see what was going on After the childe''s words, willanty nodded happily, "good, have a good time, but don''t give me too much, just three or four."In other words, the blood people themselves are not serious people. As the blood emperor of the blood clan, willangti doesn''t have to think about how he got through these countless years. He thinks that he just wants three or four beautiful women, which is a little polite.


    "..."


    after listening to willangti''s saying that there are only three or four women, Feihua boy''s mouth suddenly twitches, and he looks at this serious guy who says he wants four women. Yes, I thought you should be more serious as a God. It turns out to be a serious coquette. However, I like it. As long as you have a good mouth, We can get closer.


    "Well, I''ll send for someone right away."


    When feihuagongzi was very excited to send for someone to serve willangti and make a good relationship with willangti, the so-called "descendant of God", Xiang Yang appeared in the room of the mysterious woman on the top floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar."


    When Xiang Yang appeared, the mysterious woman, who was still sitting in the bathtub, made a faint voice.


    She is sitting in the bathtub to practice. Of course, this woman does not seem to be a water attribute practitioner. There is no need to sit in the water to practice. It is estimated that she is a bad taste. She practices while taking a bath, which seems to be very fun.


    Xiang Yang naturally didn''t care about the other party''s bad taste. He was immediately happy after listening to the other party''s words. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid the fairy is not happy, but angry and wants to kill me?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang directly pulled a chair and sat down. Then he looked at the mysterious woman sitting in the bathtub with a smile.


    In his eyes, the woman was in a state of ethereal obscurity, and her whole body was covered by the precious light of celestial objects, which made people unable to see her real breath. However, if you look at each other''s eyes carefully, you can see it At the moment, this woman is also very shocked by Xiang Yang''s appearance. Although she knew that there were some extraterrestrial visitors in the world, she didn''t care to communicate with them. She acted according to the plan and wanted to leave the world by her own ability. Unexpectedly, she was chased by a little monk.


    "You are not a Sanxian, but a Qi practitioner. It''s rare in the world that a Qi practitioner can achieve such a level, even in the fairyland." The mysterious woman looked at Xiang Yang with a sigh in her eyes. Of course, she did not see the situation of Xiang Yang very clearly. The reason why she was surprised was that Xiang Yang was invisible when she appeared, and when she was observed with divine sense before, she felt a great power of divine consciousness. She made an objective evaluation of Xiang Yang''s strength in her heart I have already understood Xiang Yang''s situation.


    "Here and there, you are not an immortal, but a real immortal. What I didn''t expect was that as an immortal, you would fall into this world. What a surprise." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang''s voice made the mysterious woman choke at what she was going to say next. I''m really praising you. Why are you making fun of people and what''s wrong with celestial beings? Can''t celestial beings encounter danger?


    The woman was very angry. She looked at Xiang Yang and found that he had a pure smile on his face, which didn''t seem to mock her. She was a bit stunned and said, "is it that I think I''m wrong? This guy doesn''t mean to mock himself? But this boy is really very powerful. He can see that he is a pure immortal. "


    Of course, this woman does not believe that Xiang Yang''s strength can be compared with her. Although she is a person in the fairyland, she is very sure that since Xiang Yang is not a Sanxian, then Xiangyang''s strength can not surpass her. Even if the divine sense is very strong, then everything is just appearance.


    It is very clear to both the practitioners and the powerful ones in the two realms that the only situation in which the practitioners of the lower world can surpass the strength of the upper world is to turn to Sanxian or become a mortal immortal. Of course, the mortal immortal is only the weakest among the immortals, and it seems impossible to surpass the celestial immortal in the celestial realm.


    Since Xiang Yang is not a Sanxian and does not have the immortal light belonging to the world of mortals, he is just a cultivator in the realm of celebrity. Even if he is a Qi practitioner, it is normal. However, to her slight shock, Xiang Yang''s breath is actually the aura of golden elixir.


    "This guy is too fake." At this moment, the immortal woman wanted to take off Xiang Yang''s "disguise" with a slap. From the perspective of both the divine consciousness and the means of Xiang Yang''s appearance, she could not be a spiritual practitioner in the golden elixir period. Although she was only a humanitarian practitioner, with her divine sense, she could see that she was definitely one of the highest ranks of humanity practitioners.


    "Then what, this beautiful woman, we are also to know each other, otherwise, you take off the camouflage to let me know?"


    Just as the immortal woman was thinking about it, she heard Xiang Yang laughing and saying that she had not yet taken action to take off all the disguises of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang even asked her to remove the disguise directly. It was really a bit of a spiritual connection.


    "When did I get to know you?" This fairy woman was shocked again. Is this guy a self-made acquaintance in the legend, and both sides have not reported their own homes yet, so they have known each other. This is a bit wrong.


    "It seems to be the same. We haven''t reported our names to each other. My name is Xiang Yang. I''m the best in the world. I''m the most handsome guy in the world. Dare you ask me your name?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "My name is Zhan Taiyue." The fairy sighed softly, and also told Xiang Yang her name. She remembered that she was an excellent descendant of the Zhantai family, a giant of the fairyland. She felt speechless when she accidentally fell into this world.


    Yes, Zhan Taiyue felt very speechless about her experience. As a serious fairy in the fairyland, she wanted to explore a Jedi because she was naughty. As a result, she accidentally fell into the chaos void storm and was caught in this inexplicable world. It seems that this is the lower world. Even if she wants to leave, it is not for a short time It''s a little sad that I can do it. Fortunately, people who don''t know fairyland see themselves so miserable. Otherwise, their reputation will be ruined."Zhan Taiyue?"


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he was stunned. How could he feel that the word "Zhan Tai" was familiar to him. After thinking about it carefully, he finally understood, Ni Ma, why is the world so small? Isn''t the word "Zhantai" exactly the family of the fairy kingdom where the elder martial brother told his sister-in-law before he left?


    This time, Xiang Yang was really stupid. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence in the world. He ran into a fairy who was actually from the Zhan Tai family. He thought in his heart, should he ask the other party about his sister-in-law?


    Well, forget it. I don''t know whether this girl is good or bad. Don''t make a fuss about it. I''ll talk about it later.


    Xiang Yang laughs and says to Zhan Taiyue, "the fairy of Zhantai looks like a flower when it comes to its name. But what are you doing with such a strict package? We are all honest people. Isn''t it better to be honest with each other? "


    Maybe it''s because I saw the passion singing on the stage not long ago, but the face under the real gauze was very ordinary. The more Xiang Yang saw the fairy Zhan Tai covering his face with gauze, the more he wanted to see what he looked like.


    "Be honest with each other?" Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Zhan Tai fairy did not know what she thought. Her eyes suddenly changed. She yelled at Xiang Yang in a angry voice, "shameless, you are still a Qi practitioner. You should have put forward such shameless demands as soon as you meet. No wonder you will be thrown into this world. You deserve to fall into the world where you can''t use cultivation and be suppressed by the rules of this world."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Xiang Yang is baffled. The Zhan Tai fairy''s temper is a little strange. After saying a word, he even makes the other party angry. Is it because he is good at hating others or the other party''s temper is too bad?


    Just want to let the other party take off the gauze and be frank with each other. I really don''t know what is in the other''s heart. Unexpectedly, he is so angry that he scolds himself shameless?


    Xiang Yang was depressed, but he saw that Zhan Taiyue was looking at himself with vigilance. When he obviously pulled her clothes, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly turned black. You, younger sister, were misunderstood by this girl. He thought that his "Frank meeting" was to meet. Take off. Light. Everything. Clothes. Clothes. Clothes.


    "Shameless." Zhan Taiyue looked at Xiang Yang angrily, with a thick look of disgust and disgust on his face, which made Xiang Yang think he was really hateful.


    "I want you to take your veil and look real, and the world is shameless?" Xiang Yang knew that the Zhan Tai fairy had misunderstood himself, but he didn''t understand it. He looked at each other with a puzzled look on his face and said, "it seems that people in the fairyland can''t let others see your true face. Is there any rule that if a man sees your true face, you will marry each other?"


    "What the hell?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhan Taiyue was stunned at first, and then understood that he seemed to have misunderstood each other. The so-called "Frank meeting" of the other party was not a frank meeting between people who did not wear, wear, bed or bed, but just showed people their true faces.


    At this moment, Zhan Taiyue had an impulse to hide his face and dare not to see people. He thought it was the other party who was too dirty. Unexpectedly, he was the fairy of fairyland who was so dirty. He thought he was wrong and misunderstood others.


    "You say, my fairy."


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a smile. Zhan Taiyue, ha ha, the Zhan Tai family. He had a premonition that he might have some contact with the Zhan Tai family, whether for the reunion of his elder martial brother and sister-in-law, or for other things.


    Zhan Taiyue''s veil showed only the eyes and the above parts. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, his face suddenly showed a displeased look and glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, "aren''t you very skilled? Take off my veil by yourself


    "That''s what you said."


    Xiang Yang laughs and walks towards Zhan Taiyue step by step with both hands on her back. With a confident look on her face, this woman may think that she is only the realm of golden elixir. Compared with her celestial realm, it is really quite different, so she can be so confident.


    Once again, Xiang Yang felt that his refined golden elixir, the nine turn golden elixir, was a good way to play a pig and eat a tiger. Tut, even a celestial being could not see through himself. So, what he wanted to do seemed much simpler.


    "It''s so beautiful that you, a little monk, dare to put out crazy words to take off the veil of benxianzi." Zhan Taiyue sneered a few times. The shadow of the holy city above her head was shining with a ray of mysterious light, which excluded all the rules of heaven and earth in this world, so that her energy could be used freely.


    Although celestial beings are not the most powerful in the fairyland, they are the real peaks in the lower world.


    Zhan Taiyue believes that even if she can fully use her own strength, even the strongest one in the temple of the world is not necessarily her opponent, let alone the outsider Xiang Yang.At this moment, Zhan Taiyue forgot that Xiang Yang, like her, came from outside the world, but she was oppressed by the rules of the world. Only when she displayed the shadow of the divine city on the top of her head, could the seal of the rules of heaven and earth on her own strength be lifted. However, Xiang Yang did not have any virtual shadow of the divine City, but she could freely exert her powerful strength This is something very wrong.


    "Jantai fairy, you asked me to do it yourself, so I will come."


    Xiang Yang laughs. When he comes to Zhan Tai''s moon, which is sitting in the bathtub, he slowly stretches out his "claw hand". Cough, no, it''s his hands that reach out to each other to take off the veil on his face.


    "With you, even if benxianzi is sitting still, your hand can''t be close to Ben Xianzi''s three feet... This, how can it be..."


    Zhan Taiyue''s face was sneering contemptuously, but before her laughter fell, she suddenly became shocked. Xiang Yang''s hands broke through the three feet of her body surface directly, and extended without hindrance Come in, and then one left, one right, one side, suddenly caught her. That. Two peaks.


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    "Ah..."


    when Xiang Yang''s hands were directly grasped on the two high, towering, mountains and peaks, Zhan Taiyue fairy first had a silly eye, and then he made an earth shaking scream, and Xiang Yang was also silly.


    "Sorry, it''s a mistake."


    Xiang Yang''s hands trembled, his face was embarrassed, and he sighed in his heart. Obviously, he just wanted to take off the other party''s veil. How could he finally seize the other party''s two peaks? Is this the real idea in my heart?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang is a bit melancholy, did not expect his inner intention or escape the human nature of men.


    It is said that men, children, Ben and se. Before, he still did not believe that he was a stream of men in the world. This time, his hands could not help but grasp the place, which made him believe that he could not escape the words "man, son, Ben, sex.".


    "Boom..."


    seeing Xiang Yang apologizing there, his hands still did not let go, and it seemed that he was still grasping more and more forcefully. Even when he felt the incomparable strangeness spread all over his body, Zhan Taiyue suddenly went mad, and the powerful power of celestial beings burst out in an instant, and an unparalleled power flashed directly towards Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, my, as for so cruel?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. She quickly took back her hand and retreated to the rear. Then she looked at the other party with dissatisfaction on her face. The woman was really cruel. She just caught her forbidden area by accident and broke out to kill herself. However, she seemed to underestimate herself. She appeared in the other side like this In front of you, are you still here to deliver dishes.


    "Ha ha..."


    although it was his own fault first, Xiang Yang was not born to wait for death. At the moment when the other party started, he used his own power to control the world''s rules of heaven and earth. He directly strengthened the rules of heaven and earth excluded by the shadow of the holy city on the other side''s head, and then broke through the other side''s God City shadow, directly fell on the other side.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow of Shencheng suspended on Zhan Taiyue''s head can no longer exclude the rules of heaven and earth. Even if the shadow of Shencheng can repel the rules of heaven and earth and form a vacuum zone to protect Zhan Taiyue, when the rules of heaven and earth are strong enough to a certain extent, there will be no effect.


    "Well..."


    at this moment, with the more powerful rules of heaven and earth coming upon Zhan Taiyue, she only snorted. What Xiang Yang can see is that countless thick chains of rules are directly and tyrannically blocked on her, making all her strength impossible to use at this moment, and her whole person is directly lost All the strength fell in the bath, even if she was wearing a piece of super immortal clothes which was comparable to the top-grade immortal ware level, she lost all the immortals in her body instantly.


    Yes, it''s not only the power of Zhan Taiyue, but also her top-grade immortal clothes. In a blink of an eye, Zhan Taiyue, who was originally covered with the top-grade fairy clothes, but with a hazy breath on her body, turned into a naked, bald and bald one. She just sat down in the bath and let the bath water drown her.


    "My God, white. Fish..."


    Xiang Yang swears that this time is absolutely not related to his nature. He uses the rules of heaven and earth to seal the other party, just to make the other party unable to use the power of celestial beings to hurt himself. However, he never thought that the other party was wearing a top-grade immortal clothes, and there was no clothes any more Fu, even the immortal utensils were sealed back to her body by the rules of heaven and earth. In this way, it turned into a white note.


    It''s really not his fault.


    Xiang Yang felt that he was very innocent. However, he could not help but look into the bathtub. Although Zhan Taiyue fell down and sat down, the water directly spread out and submerged her. However, he couldn''t hide her image of the immortal and holy fairy.


    "I''m really a fairy. I can compare with any woman in the world for her unique appearance. Unfortunately, it''s not as good as the elder sister of the palace master and Gongsun''s wife."


    Xiang Yang sighed in a low voice. Although he saw the real face of the fairy, he felt dull, because he was very clear in his heart that what he was going to face next was the fairy who was angry at himself after being seen all over by himself.


    "Alas..."


    sure enough, before Xiang Yang''s sigh fell, I heard that the fairy Zhan Taiyue was blushing and panting. However, he had to shrink all parts of his head under the water. At the moment, the fairy''s eyes seemed to be able to burst out fire and roared at Xiang Yang, "shameless thief, you are bold, ah ah...


    Zhan Tai fairy She is crazy. She has thousands of calculations, but in any case, she did not expect that she would one day appear in front of a strange man, and this man is also a person of the spiritual world, and the breath of his body is just the breath of golden elixir, no matter how the cultivation of the other party is, as long as it is not the scattered immortal and the mortal immortal, but also just Mortal ah ah ah.A mortal, a pair of dog eyes, even dare to see their own?


    "Bang..."


    Zhan Taiyue''s white and tender hands patted the water surface, and his face was constantly reddening. He was trying to stir up his own energy. At the same time, the shadow of the holy city on his head was constantly spinning, and a strong breath broke out. He wanted to exclude the rules of heaven and earth, but it was useless. With the blessing of Xiang Yang, the rules of heaven and earth in this place were other A hundred times of the place, even if the power of the virtual shadow of this holy city is so powerful, it can''t rule out the rules of heaven and earth. All the efforts of Zhan Tai fairy are in vain. She can only keep exerting, but there is no effect.


    "I said," jantai fairy, what are you doing? It''s so dirty that if you take off all your clothes because I accidentally scratch you, you''re relying on me on purpose? " Xiang Yang said to Zhan Taiyue with dissatisfaction on his face.


    "What do you say?"


    Zhan Taiyue stops to stir up the strength of his whole body and looks at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face. What kind of man is this? How can you be so shameless?


    He was able to say this kind of words. After seeing all his body, he also put all the responsibility on himself, as if he had been insulted.


    "Ah, ah..." Zhan Taiyue is crazy. Rao is a famous fairy in the fairyland. How can she keep calm in front of others is useless. At the moment, she looks at Xiang Yang''s eyes as if she is about to burst out a flame. She glares at Xiang Yang, exhales and shouts, "you are shameless..."


    "you see, I have teeth, and it''s special Don''t stigmatize me for being toothless


    Xiang Yang said with dissatisfaction at the same time is a grin, showing a snow-white teeth to Zhan Taiyue, his smile is so serious, so pure, but in the eyes of Zhan Tai fairy, this guy is a super devil, is simply the most hateful person in the world.


    "Ah, ah..."


    on weekdays, she is a fairy. Although she has been in the world for many years, and she has been anonymous on the flower boat, she has seen many people. However, fairy Zhan Tai still keeps her original heart, and she doesn''t know how to scold or quarrel with others. At the moment, she finally realizes that she doesn''t know how to quarrel and suffers a great loss Swearing, and unable to deal with each other, can only "ah ah ah" angry cry, the whole body in the water are shaking, a heat wave from her delicate body up, the bath water is hot.


    "You go on. I''ll talk to you when your call is over." Xiang Yang took a few steps back, pulled out a chair and sat down. Then he looked at Zhan Tai fairy with a smile.


    Even when Xiang Yang felt bored, he picked up the wine pot from the table to a glass of wine. He took a sip and savored the wine in the fairy''s boudoir.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang immediately calmed down the Zhan Tai fairy who was about to break out. As a celestial being, her mood was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although she was damaged by Xiang Yang, she immediately calmed down after Xiang Yang did not continue to say anything to make trouble with her.


    Zhan Taiyue breathed deeply, which made her calm quickly. Then she shrank all the parts under her head under the water. Although Xiang Yang had already seen all of them, she still didn''t want Xiang Yang to take any advantage at the moment.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so fierce that she recovered her calm so quickly. She deserves to be a fairy." After Xiang Yang saw him, he was really surprised. There are too few people who can control their emotions so quickly. I''m afraid that even the palace master may not be able to recover so quickly in front of himself, but Zhan Taiyue recovered so quickly, which shows that his mood is extraordinary.


    "Turn around and let me get dressed before I talk to you." After Zhan Taiyue calmed down, he had a cold look on his face. He looked at Xiang Yang coldly. Even after he saw him, he felt that this woman was a little scary.


    "Anyway, I''ve looked at it. There''s nothing I''m sorry about. I''m afraid you''ll fall down. I think I should watch you stand up and help you in case you fall." Xiang Yang decided to continue to try where the bottom line of Zhan Tai fairy was and whether it would continue to explode. So he said with a serious look on his face.


    "Here you are. Dare you see it?"


    Zhan Taiyue sneered and said, "the rules of my jantai family are that any man who has seen the innocence of the women of the jantai family will be hunted by the jantai family. If you are sure that you can bear the pursuit of Da luojinxian, you can continue to read it."


    At the same time, she actually stood up directly from the water and stood in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Me. Depend on..."


    Xiang Yang looked at this woman in an incredible way. He could guarantee that the woman was definitely trying to let herself see and then make herself responsible. Otherwise, how could she not even give her reaction time after she finished speaking, so she stood up directly from the water and let herself watch. This is not to ask whether she dares to look at it But she forced herself to see it.This woman wants to make herself look more, and then have an excuse to be responsible for her. It''s too deep in her mind.


    "Girl, you are robbing people."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, but his eyes were staring at him. Well, in any case, according to your opinion, I''ve already seen it. Sooner or later, I''ll be chased and killed by the Dara Jinxian level strongmen of the Zhantai family. So, take a look. Anyway, my eyes won''t suffer, and you won''t lose a few pieces of meat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    "Ha ha..."


    What does Zhan Tai fairy think? Xiang Yang is not sure. However, she seems to be a different person. She calmly walks out of the bathtub in front of Xiang Yang, then picks up a skirt from the side and starts to dress in front of Xiang Yang.


    However, the woman dressed very quickly, and immediately put on all her clothes. Except for the veil, the rest was covered, but her hair was still wet.


    Xiang Yang watched the woman''s movements all the way, and he was filled with emotion. Faced with such a real celestial fairy wearing clothes, he could still be so calm. He didn''t do anything under the temptation of this woman. It''s really great. He wanted to say to Zhan Taiyue, "fairy, you can''t succeed in your treachery. I''m a Buddhist He felt that he had just saved the innocence of a celestial being...


    anyway, Xiang Yang felt that he was too great.


    Zhan Tai fairy still looked at Xiang Yang. Her expression was very calm. Of course, if you observe carefully, you will find that her eyes are filled with anger and fear.


    As a fairy, and a fairy who can be named in the fairyland row, she is delicate and powerless, and has not yet put on any clothes to appear in front of a man, which is very dangerous. Just now, her expression is cold, that is, she is afraid that Xiang Yang will suddenly do something to her and cover up the fear in her heart with that cold eyes.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang seems to be really scared by her coldness and dare not do it. Of course, the idea that Xiang Yang is frightened by her is just what the fairy thinks in her heart. Xiang Yang has no consistent thought with her.


    When Zhan Tai felt relieved, he continued to look at Xiang Yang. He saw that Xiang Yang had a smile on his face. He said with a smile, "fairy, now we can sit down and talk."


    After hearing this, Zhan Taiyue would like to slap Xiang Yang to death. Now he can speak well. It seems that benxianzi did something to make you speechless.


    As the veil and that set of fairy clothes are one, under the condition that all the immortal forces are suppressed, all the magic weapons on her body have been retracted into her body. What the fairies show in front of Xiang Yang is her true appearance, beautiful appearance, tall figure, and holy and noble atmosphere. She is worthy of being a real fairy of heaven.


    However, none of this can cause any pressure on Xiang Yang. The women around him are so excellent. Even if Zhan Taiyue is a real fairy who appears in front of him, he will not be able to bring any shock to him. Even if he is a real fairy, he can see it through Zhan Taiyue. Even if it is a real fairy, it is very common. Only his wives are The most beautiful.


    "What do you want to say?" Zhan Taiyue managed to suppress his mood of almost insurrection, and then gnawed his teeth at Xiang Yang.


    "Talk about life, talk about ideals." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "..."


    after a while of silence, Zhan Tai fairy looked at Xiang Yang seriously, "are you a fool?"


    "What..." this time it was Xiang Yang''s turn to be silent. He felt that he was really a failure. He was even suspected by a fairy whether he was a fool. Did he feel that he was too different that even the fairy couldn''t understand himself?


    "Xiang Yang, are you a member of the real world or of this world? Why do you control the rules of the world? Even if I own the city, I can''t counteract the power of the rules of heaven and earth. "


    Zhan Tai fairy was the first to talk to Xiang Yang. She had a look of shock and doubt on her face. She was very clear that it was definitely Xiang Yang''s problem that she just suddenly suppressed with the force of a hundred times the rules of heaven and earth.


    Just because of the previous situation, it was the real shock that Zhan Tai fairy felt. She thought Xiang Yang should be a cultivator. However, a monk who fell into the world could control the rules of the world. This is a problem.


    It''s also a cultivator, but why is the gap between people so big?


    When Zhan Tai fairy was shocked, Xiang Yang also had a look of surprise on his face. He understood from the other party''s words that he had further confirmed that the other party could avoid the suppression of the world''s rules of heaven and earth after refining the holy city. Is this the role of the world''s God City?


    Thinking of his own storage ring, there is a large holy city mark lying quietly. Xiang Yang is a little hesitant. Should he try to refine that seal?


    "Of course I am the same person as you. Ha ha, are you excited when I meet old friends in other places?" Although he was struggling with whether he wanted to refine the large-scale God City, Xiang Yang still said with a smile at Zhan Tai fairy.


    "Excited. A. fart..." Zhan Tai fairy couldn''t help but scold, "can you speak well?"


    Ben Xianzi has not mentioned the matter of being taken advantage of by you for the time being. You have been provoking Ben Xianzi''s anger. You are a provocation to me.Even if it was Zhan Tai fairy, she couldn''t stand it. She glared at Xiang Yang and snorted, "no matter you''re from the cultivation world or from this world, what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    "This is the flower boat, you are the flower queen, I am the guest, what do you say I come here to do?" Xiang Yang laughed and looked at the fairy with still wet hair. He said in his heart, if people in the fairyland knew that Zhan Tai''s fairy was actually a flower queen in the flower boat of this world, he did not know what kind of idea it would be. He even had an impulse to use magic to record the situation of Zhan Tai fairy at the moment. Maybe he could get it to the fairyland and sell it at a good price.


    "Huakui? Do you think benxianzi is a flower queen


    When Zhan Taiyue heard Xiang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help it. Ben Xianzi was a descendant of the Zhantai family in the fairyland. His accomplishments reached the level of celestial beings. Even if he fell into the world in distress, he could not be reduced to the status of a wind, dust, Zhong and woman. Ah, ah, ah...


    "you are not the flower queen, how can you be on this flower boat £¿¡± Xiang Yang chuckled. This woman is a typical woman who wants to face and suffer. She is clearly in the world of mortals. Seeing her on this flower boat is the best proof. She still thinks that she is not the flower queen here. How can she deceive others like this.


    "Somebody."


    The exasperated Zhan Tai fairy didn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang or talk to him. Instead, he gave a angry drink, and was ready to call someone.


    "Oh, don''t do it. It''s just the beginning of our conversation. It''s not very good if you just ask people to do it."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a helpless look. Although he was not afraid of heaven and earth, he was not afraid that this guy would send people to do it by himself, but if he could not, he would naturally not do it.


    "Miss."


    "Ah... Who is he?"


    After the guy''s voice dropped, he saw a girl who was obviously a maid. When the other party saw Xiang Yang, he immediately exclaimed.


    "Xiaocui, tell him who I am from this flower boat." Said the fairy Zhan Tai directly to the girl.


    "You are the owner of this flower boat." The girl answered in a crisp voice, and at the same time, she secretly looked at Xiang Yang, with deep curiosity in her eyes. However, no man has ever been able to enter the lady''s room. Now this man is in the lady''s room, and it seems that she has just bathed. What happened? My God, it would be crazy to let those people who pursue miss in the city know about it.


    "Well, go down and don''t chew your tongue." Zhan Taiyue asked the girl to leave, then looked at Xiang Yang, with a sneer on his face and said, "now what do you say?"


    "I believe that you are not the flower leader, but the boss, that is, the leader."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said with admiration, "it''s worthy of being a fairy from the fairyland. Even in this world of mortal life, he can be a boss by himself, and I admire him."


    "You..."


    after hearing this, Zhan Tai fairy suddenly went mad. Is this guy mentally retarded? Even again and again, he said he was the wind. Dust. People, is he in his eyes is so unbearable?


    As a pure and pure fairy in the fairyland, even if people take a look at it more, she will feel defiled. After being seen all over her body by Xiang Yang, if she could not move because she was not bound by the power of the divine chain formed by the rules of heaven and earth, she would have fought with Xiang Yang.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. What do you really want to do?" Zhan Taiyue took a deep breath again, stopped his impulse to kill, and then looked at Xiang Yang coldly.


    "No reason, I found my fellow man, just come and have a look." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "In that case, you''ve seen it. You can go." Zhan Taiyue sneered directly and started to chase people.


    "Well, goodbye, no, no, you may not want to see me again, so forget it, no see." To Zhan Taiyue''s surprise, Xiang Yang didn''t continue to pester him this time. Instead, he stood up quickly, turned around and left.


    "..."


    instead of stopping Xiang Yang from leaving, Zhan Taiyue looked at Xiang Yang with the color of thinking in her eyes. As Xiang Yang''s figure disappeared in front of her eyes, what she could clearly feel was that the covering power of the rules of heaven and earth around her was gradually weakened, but the chain of rules on her body was broken again, and a strong spirit of immortality flowed all over her body Du restored the power of the celestial being. What''s more, she confirmed that it was Xiang Yang''s reason that made her hard to get and refine the holy city, which was suppressed by the world''s rules of heaven and earth again. Fortunately, after Xiang Yang left, the power of the hundred times of the rules of heaven and earth disappeared. She resumed her cultivation again. Otherwise, if she was cared by Xiang Yangguang, she would have to do it again If she becomes that weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken, she will really go mad."Xiang Yang, who is he? Can he control the rules of the world? Is he the result of the will of the world


    "No, it should not be the result of the will of heaven and earth. He is obviously a Qi practitioner, but how to control the rules of heaven and earth in the world is a problem. Unless he has refined a super large holy city or obtained some inheritance from the temple, it is impossible to achieve this step."


    Zhan Taiyue fell into deep thought and thought of the time when Xiang Yang could easily control the rules of heaven and earth and bind herself, she felt a shiver.


    How powerless she felt again. Remembering that when she had just landed in this world, her accomplishments were sealed, and even she was extremely hungry, she suddenly fell silent, and her heart full of killing intention to Xiang Yang also calmed down.


    She is very clear that since Xiang Yang can control the world''s rules of heaven and earth, it is no use even if she recovers the cultivation of the celestial realm. If she goes to find Xiang Yang''s trouble, she will be suppressed again by Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t know."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhan Tai fairy couldn''t help but look unhappy. What happened today was so strange that she suffered too much. Xiang Yang saw her pure and pure body for no reason. She was suppressed for no reason. It was just too hard to bear.


    "Is Xiang Yang? After leaving this world, you don''t let me see you. We have a big feud. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    "A celestial being and a member of the Zhan Tai family, ha ha, interesting...


    " eh, where are the people? "


    When Xiang Yang came back to the lobby, he didn''t find willangti and other people who were not huagongzi. He was stunned at first. His divine sense swept the whole flower boat, and immediately found that they were holding several beauties in the wind, flowing, fast and living. He suddenly showed a strange look.


    Even if it''s not huagongzi, this boy is obviously the kind of person who often lingers in. Feng, Yue, Chang and he. He doesn''t have to know that the flower boat is the place he often comes to. And as the blood emperor of the blood clan, will langti is even better. This makes Xiang Yang feel a little interesting.


    "This guy doesn''t know that he''s hundreds of thousands of years old. He''s old. Cattle. Eating. Tender. Grass. Won''t he have any psychological pressure?" Xiang Yang thought with a bad taste in his heart.


    "Well, let them play, and I won''t participate."


    With a smile and a flash of body, Xiang Yang left the flower boat directly and went to his boat. He was not interested in all kinds of fun on the boat. He might as well study the mark of the city himself.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang took out the seal of the large-scale holy city, held it with ten colors of Zhenyuan and observed it in the palm of his hand. "Can we say that the effect of the seal of the divine city can really offset the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth in this world?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He felt very curious. He wanted to refine the seal of the holy city and study it carefully. But he was afraid that there would be problems. He could only hold the seal of the city and hesitated.


    If it was the time before, he was determined to sell the mark of the city of God. But when he saw the shadow of the mark on Zhan Taiyue''s head, he was very curious about the mark.


    "Fortunately, this guy didn''t mess around, otherwise, the palace would break his third leg." What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that just when he returned to the boat and didn''t stay on the flower boat, flowers, wine and earth, there was a man looming in the void. It was the Lord of the palace.


    The palace master''s stature was standing in the sky. While hiding in the void, she watched with satisfaction as Xiang Yang left the flower boat and squatted in her own boat. She was studying the use of the seal of the divine city. Then, she looked at the top of the flower boat, where Zhan Taiyue was.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhan Tai fairy is very depressed. Xiang Yang''s appearance has already made her very irritable. If she didn''t control her temper well, I''m afraid the power burst out from her anger would have broken the flower boat. At that time, I''m afraid it will attract the powerful people of the temple, which will be troublesome.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang''s son of a bitch had not been away for a long time, but someone came again. Moreover, the opponent''s strength was much stronger than that of Xiang Yang. It was obvious that the strength of the other party not only surpassed Xiang Yang, but also surpassed the existence of her eight classics immortal.


    "What a fairy!"


    At this moment, Zhan Tai fairy shivered, and the whole person was tense. Her eyes looked out of her room with horror. However, before her eyes fell out of the window, there was a white figure in front of her, which was the Lord of the palace.


    "Zhan Taiyue visited Zhenxian."


    Zhan Taiyue''s face was startled, but he quickly saluted the palace master who appeared.


    Even in the fairyland, the true immortals are the mainstay of the existence, because the Dara Jinxian rarely appear, they are high above, almost never appear in front of normal people, only the true immortals are often active in the fairyland, and have a very high status of cultivation.


    When Zhan Taiyue appeared in the palace master, he knew that the man in front of him was a real immortal. He was shocked, but he did not dare to be rude.


    "I''m not a real immortal, I''m just a casual immortal in the lower world." With a gentle smile, the palace master raised Zhan Taiyue up with a gentle force.


    Zhan Taiyue''s face changed when he heard the palace master say that she was just a fairy in the lower world. He even despised him in his heart. After all, it''s normal for the immortal in the upper world to despise the immortal in the lower world. In the eyes of the real immortal, Sanxian is only a semi-finished product and will die sooner or later And there will be problems at any time.


    However, when the palace master issued a gentle force to hold her up, Zhan Taiyue''s face suddenly showed a nervous color, and quickly said thanks, "thank you very much."


    Fart. Ah. A loose immortal, this power is the lower bound of scattered immortals can play out?


    At this moment, Zhan Taiyue felt that she had been deeply deceived. She almost believed that what the palace Master said was just a lower bound immortal. Fortunately, the palace master sent out a gentle force to block her trend of salutation, which made her understand that what the palace Master said was nonsense. This was a real immortal, And it''s the pinnacle of the true immortals.


    Even if the women in the front of Zhan Xiantai are in the front of her family, even if they are in the front of her family, they are not the real ones.It''s too much for a real immortal to cheat himself that he is just a casual immortal.


    Zhan Taiyue was dissatisfied, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to show it at all.


    The palace master naturally understood Zhan Taiyue''s idea, but she didn''t care. What she wanted was such an effect. She chuckled and sat down on the edge of the table. This position happened to be the place where Xiang Yang had sat not long ago. There were even wine cups that Xiang Yang had drunk. The Palace master was not polite. He directly took a glass of wine that Xiang Yang had drunk and sent it to her cherry lips.


    With Xiang Yang for such a long time, the palace master''s habits have been infected by Xiang Yang. All aspects of his behavior are a bit like Xiang Yang.


    "True fairy." When Zhan Taiyue saw that the palace master was not afraid to drink directly with the wine cup that Xiang Yang had drunk on the table, her face suddenly changed, and she quickly said, "that glass of wine has been drunk. Would you like Zhan Taiyue to change it for you?"


    "It''s OK. Xiang Yang is my brother." The palace master laughed faintly. He took a sip of Xiangyang''s wine cup and tasted it carefully. It seemed that he could feel the breath of Xiang Yang left on the cup.


    At this moment, the palace master''s divine consciousness was not idle. Instead, he looked directly at Xiang Yang and quietly observed Xiang Yang. Of course, if Xiang Yang was very alert, she would have found it. However, at this moment, Xiang Yang was studying the mark of the holy city, and did not feel that anyone would peep at him. In addition, the imperial master''s strength was improved again, she wanted to hide it It''s impossible for Xiang Yang to find out.


    "Brother..."


    after listening to the words of the palace master, Zhan Taiyue''s face suddenly showed a color of horror. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was the younger brother of the real immortal powerful man, you. Younger sister. It''s really crazy that all the family members fell into the world together.


    However, when she saw the palace master drinking the wine cup that Xiang Yang had drunk, her face seemed to have a wisp of blush. She suddenly showed a strange color. It seems that there is definitely something wrong with this pair of "brothers and sisters".


    "Are you from the jantai family in fairyland?" As he tasted the wine, he watched Xiang Yang with his divine sense and Zhan Taiyue in front of him.


    "Yes." Zhan Taiyue didn''t dare to hide anything from the palace master. Her face was respectful.


    After hearing this, the palace master nodded. She was satisfied with Zhan Taiyue''s honesty. As for the identity of the family behind Zhan Taiyue, she didn''t think there was anything strange about her. She didn''t have to go to the fairyland. Even if she knew that the jantai family was very strong, there was nothing to be shocked about.


    "How many years have you been in this world?" The Lord asked again.


    "It''s been thirty-two years." When Zhan Taiyue thought of her miserable appearance when she first fell into the world, she suddenly had a helpless look on her face. Although she was a celestial being, she was chained by the rules of heaven and earth when she first fell into the world. She couldn''t move at all. At that time, it was so miserable.


    "Thirty two years!" As soon as the palace master listened to Zhan Taiyue''s words, his face suddenly showed a shock. He looked at the immortal carefully. He could not help but admire Zhan Taiyue. He was able to stay in the world for 32 years. What''s more, as a powerful immortal, he hasn''t tried to leave the world for 32 years. This is even more admirable and surprising ¡£


    "Yes." Zhan Taiyue didn''t know what the palace master was thinking. At the moment, she had a wry smile on her face. She thought of her pain over the years. She saw the "true immortal" of the palace master. She felt as if a child who had been bullied saw his parents and wanted to cry.


    "You suffer." The Lord of the palace sighed.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m not bitter." Although Zhan Taiyue said so, tears were brewing in his eyes.


    "Next, if there is no accident, I will leave the world in a short time, and then you will follow us." The palace master really felt that Zhan Taiyue was a little pathetic, and he thought that if he wanted to leave, he would naturally take her with him.


    Of course, the palace master thinks that this girl is pitiful because she is so stupid that she has been trapped in this world for 32 years and has not left. She is a bit too stupid. I really don''t understand how those people of the Zhantai family in the fairyland trained their disciples and directly cultivated such an ignorant person.


    "Thank you very much." Zhan Taiyue didn''t know that the palace master had regarded her as a person with high scores and low abilities. After listening to the palace master''s words, her face suddenly showed a very excited look. She could not help worshiping the palace master. She said, "if you don''t mind, Zhan Taiyue is willing to follow the Lord and be your maid."


    "It doesn''t have to be." The Lord of the palace shook her head. She didn''t want to let this woman follow her, and she had Xiang Yang following her. Isn''t it more fun for Xiang Yang to do something? Why do you want this woman to be a light bulb?


    ...


    "no matter what, if I try to refine it for a while, I don''t believe in this evil. It''s just a mark of the city of God. No matter what, I can''t do anything about it."When the palace master talked to Zhan Taiyue, the immortal in the flower boat, Xiang Yang studied the old man for a long time. He was so angry that he decided to refine the mark of the holy city.


    Boom!


    After he made a decision, Xiang Yang directly removed Zhenyuan from his hand and directly grasped it with his flesh and blood on the seal of the holy city. Suddenly, he felt a sense of trembling. The whole mark of the city was shaking. This was obviously a very excited trembling, and then he turned into a light into Xiang Yang''s flesh and blood.


    "Eh..."


    at this moment, when the seal of the holy city was integrated into his body, Xiang Yang was surprised to find that there was no special situation, and he was suddenly surprised.


    According to the truth, this is after the mark of the holy city has been integrated into the body. It is impossible that there will be no situation. However, when he looks at the past, he really found that the mark of the city has been integrated into his body, and he has not noticed any special situation.


    When he looked inside his body, he immediately saw a ray of light flowing through the void in front of him. If it was not for him, even Xiang Yang looked forward to the front, and immediately saw that there was a holy city in the depths of his Dantian, and the virtual shadow was shrinking in the corner.


    In the elixir field, most of the scope is occupied by the heaven and earth creation tripod, which emits a strong breath. Obviously, the heaven and earth Zaohua Ding is the king of many treasures in his elixir field, while the second strongest one is the devil''s fighting blade. The dark devil''s fighting blade lies quietly, with an incomparable edge circulating among them, and the other position is the Phoenix bow They are also in a corner. Neither the Phoenix bow nor the green Xuan sword and the five element immortal armor can be compared with the devil''s battle blade and the heaven and earth creation tripod. They are squeezed to one side and look a bit pitiful.


    "For a long time, it was suppressed by the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding."


    Xiang Yang was very speechless. He didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. If the seal of the divine city was suppressed by the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, what would he do to refine it?


    "There is not enough to accomplish, but more to fail."


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen couldn''t help kicking a foot of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod and scolded angrily, "bastard, up to now, the integration has not been completed."


    "Hum..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    "Hum..."


    when Xiang Yang''s original spirit kicked on the heaven and earth fortune tripod, there was an accident that even the owner of the tripod didn''t think of. There was a mysterious wave spreading out on the heaven and earth Caihua tripod, and then a three inch tall kid jumped out of the heaven and earth fortune tripod and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile Yuan Shen, saluted, "heaven and earth have seen the master."


    "The nature of heaven and earth?" Xiangyang Leng Leng Leng, this is what dog. Fart. Name, you won''t give yourself a nice to hear or call a little name?


    After this little guy appeared, Xiang Yang already understood the identity of the little guy. Isn''t this the spirit of the mountain river creation tripod, which is controlled by his own life and death? Of course, the tripod is now a small spirit maker.


    "After the successful integration, I created the spirit of the tripod for heaven and earth. Naturally, the name is heaven and earth creation." Xiaoqiling carries a small hand on his back, and his face is high and high, with a look of pride on his face. With his Petite appearance at the moment, he is only three inches in size. He seems to be laughing at death.


    "From today on, your name is Xiaoling, do you know?" However, this little guy''s voice just dropped, heard Xiang Yang light said.


    The little guy likes to pretend to be thirteen. Xiang Yang is very happy. Anyway, this little guy is his own person. He dare not say two when he says one. However, if he pretends to be thirteen in front of himself, he is looking for death.


    "Yes..." although xiaoqiling is already the most precious spirit in heaven and earth, he dare not refute Xiang Yang''s words in the slightest. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he suddenly suffered a face, but had to agree.


    "Xiao Ling, come here and give me a massage." Xiangyang''s yuan Shen looked at the xiaoqiling with a smile, and his mind moved. He directly transformed a chair into a chair in the elixir field. He lay down comfortably, and ordered xiaoqiling to come and massage.


    It seems that even Dara Jinxian can''t enjoy the massage from the heaven and earth''s nature tripod, which is a treasure in heaven and earth. Well, even the supreme saints who surpass the existence of Dara Jinxian don''t have such treatment.


    Xiang Yang thinks that he is lying in a good position, waiting for the little guy to come and massage.


    "The tripod is the heaven and earth that makes me a God?" Hearing this, Xiao Ling immediately widened his eyes, puffed his mouth, and looked at Xiang Yang angrily. He felt that he had been greatly insulted. He was the spirit of the heaven and earth. He was a treasure born in chaos. Heaven and earth were destroyed and immortal. He even wanted to massage Xiang Yang?


    "I know that you are the spirit of heaven and earth, but what I want to ask you is, what am I?" Xiang Yang asked lightly.


    "You... You are my master." After hearing this, the little spirit of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod suddenly disappeared. The master always didn''t play cards according to common sense. After knowing that he had been promoted to be the spirit of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod, he still treated himself like this. No, he must fight against him and can''t recognize him like this.


    Xiao Ling made up his mind that he must not let Xiang Yang drink around. It''s too shameless.


    "That''s it. Come here, massage." Xiang Yang snorted.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Ling had already made up his mind not to listen to Xiang Yang''s words, but when he heard Xiang Yang snort again, he immediately agreed without any position. He ran behind Xiang Yang and put a pair of small hands on Xiang Yang''s shoulder to massage him.


    "With a little effort, I''m not full." Xiang Yang chided.


    "Master, they didn''t eat..." Xiaoling felt aggrieved and murmured. At the same time, she didn''t dare to have any hesitation. She immediately increased her strength to massage Xiang Yang.


    "Well, not bad. You''ll be my royal masseuse in the future." Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen enjoyed it very much and said with a smile.


    "Ah..." Xiaoling heard that, the whole person was dumbfounded. You, sister, I am the spirit of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod. With supreme power, there is nothing I can''t refine in chaos. However, you are special. You let me be a masseuse for you. There''s no bullying spirit like this. Although I''m an instrument spirit, I''m not a bully...


    "well ¡±Xiang Yang rolled his eyelids.


    "Yes, as long as the host is happy, the world is not as big as the master."


    Xiao Ling was upset. However, after Xiang Yang gave a gentle "Er" sound, he immediately responded. He didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, he quickly flattered Xiang Yang and massaged him with all his heart.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s very clever. From now on, my yuan Shen will always live in the elixir field. Tell me the secrets of heaven and earth and massage for me."


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen cocked his legs and laughed faintly. The heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s fortune tripod has been truly integrated, and the small artifact spirit has appeared, which means that the heaven and earth''s nature formula has also been integrated and appeared. This is a real congenital Dharma, which surpasses all other skills, and can''t be compared with any other skills in Xiang Yang''s body.


    Xiang Yang was looking forward to it. The reason why he agreed to let it really control the heaven and earth nature tripod at that time was that the small tool Spirit said that it could make the heaven and earth nature formula reappear in the world. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would not be too lazy to let a spirit exist in his treasure.However, now it seems that with such a small spirit, it seems that it is also a very good thing to massage your spirit.


    "Keke..."


    hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Xiao Ling''s face suddenly turned red. Xiang Yang''s original spirit often lives here. It''s a great torture for him. How can he bear it? He was so upset in his heart that he forgot the secret of heaven and earth.


    "What do you mean? Is there no secret of heaven and earth after the integration of heaven and earth


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately showed his anger and looked at it coldly.


    This is the secret of heaven and earth. The legendary innate Dharma and supreme Dharma are more powerful than any of his own skills. Even the carefree formula that Xiang Yang has been growing up can not be compared. This is an undeniable thing.


    Yes, Xiang Yang''s pulse is very powerful and mysterious. Even if his master has reached what degree, even Xiang Yang doesn''t know. However, he has got some memories from the memory of the devil. He knows that there has been a mysterious and powerful vein of the supreme sword God since the ancient times. If there is no wrong guess, his master is that vein However, no matter how powerful Xiaoyao Jue is, it can''t be compared with the skill "heaven and earth creation formula" which is bred by chaos in heaven and earth.


    "No, no, there is a secret of heaven and earth, and I have got it, but it''s a little difficult to practice this skill." When Xiao Ling saw Xiang Yang''s cold face, it seemed that there was a murderous spirit on his body. When he suddenly panicked, he didn''t dare to think about what kind of painful experience Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen would face if he lived in this elixir field, but explained immediately.


    "What is the difficult method?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly. In front of him, there was never any difficult skill to cultivate. Even if it was the immortal body of the rosefinch, it was hard enough to practice it. But he had already cultivated to the level of entry. As long as he practiced well, it would not be difficult to cultivate to Chengdu.


    As long as he had the Dharma of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang did not believe that he could not cultivate successfully.


    "We need to have the inborn Yin and Yang Qi as the introduction to practice the formula of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate successfully." Xiao Ling said quickly.


    "Give me the skill." Xiang Yang didn''t believe what the little guy was talking about. He got the skill first.


    "Yes." Xiaoling passed the skill directly to Xiang Yang. Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s whole body fell into the comprehension of this skill.


    "Chaos of yin and Yang, heaven and earth in it."


    The formula of heaven and earth, also known as chaos Yin and Yang, is a real supreme skill generated in chaos. In the chaotic world, only this skill is the strongest, and there is no one that can be compared with it.


    The only requirement for cultivating this skill is to have congenital Yin and Yang Qi. Only by taking the congenital Yin and Yang Qi as the introduction can we really cultivate this skill. Otherwise, it will be impossible for us to learn this skill.


    If it''s ordinary people, even ordinary immortals can''t understand this skill, but Xiang Yang is different. In fact, Xiang Yang''s realm is no less than that of any real immortal state. Even compared with the master of Dalao''s realm, it is possible for him to understand this skill. After he really understood this skill, he understood it immediately There is nothing wrong with what the Spirit said.


    "Where should we get the innate Yin and Yang Qi?" Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen looks at Xiao Ling.


    "It depends on luck. Yin and Yang exist everywhere, but it''s more difficult to get the two characters. It''s not a simple thing to get the innate Yin and Yang." Xiao Ling''s face was full of pressure.


    "Massage."


    Xiang Yang was so angry that he no longer paid attention to the small artifact spirit, but his consciousness sank into the search for the memory of the devil. He thought that the devil was the most powerful person in ancient times. Did he have some news about the innate Yin and Yang Qi? As a result, he was very depressed. Even the devil didn''t know where the congenital Yin and Yang Qi were. After all, the innate Yin and Yang Qi were It is the real supreme treasure, and the devil is not omnipotent. He is just a master in the realm of Dara. He can''t know everything.


    "You don''t know anything. I want you to be useful. It''s useless." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but curse.


    "Keke..." xiaoqiling, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, was scared to shiver. He thought Xiang Yang was scolding him. He said to Xiang Yang, "well, master, in fact, it''s not very difficult to get the inborn Yin and Yang Qi. It just takes some time."


    "How to get it?" Xiang Yang immediately came to the spirit of a listen, eyes to Xiaoling, quickly said, "say."


    "Yes."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, xiaoqiling couldn''t help showing a wisp of complacency on his face and said, "it''s very difficult for ordinary people to practice this skill, but the master has the heaven and earth creation tripod, and the heaven and earth fortune tripod has infinite magical effects. Its real function is absolutely beyond your imagination.""What function?" Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "Refining chaos." Xiao Ling jumped to Xiang Yang with his hands on his back, with a deep look on his face.


    "And then?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and hit the small tool spirit. All of a sudden, the little guy''s tears were about to drop. He quickly lowered his head and whispered, "attack and defense are integrated to refine all things in the world. This is all the functions of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding."


    "Integration of attack and defense?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned.


    "As long as the master has the heaven and earth creation tripod on his head, he can absolutely block the attack of anyone who is two big realms stronger than you. Even if the opponent holds the same level of congenital treasure, it is impossible to break the defense of heaven and earth creation tripod." Xiao Ling said quickly.


    "Do you mean that as long as there is a tripod of heaven and earth in hand, I can block the attack of people who are two levels stronger than me?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, his heart began to beat faster. He was not wrong now. However, his real strength was comparable to that of a real immortal. Even the celestial beings had the power to fight. If the heaven and earth made the tripod really powerful, wouldn''t it be said that holding the heaven and earth fortune tripod could block the real immortal and even the strong man in the Da Luo realm Attacked?


    Xiang Yang was excited when he thought that he was holding the heaven and earth fortune tripod, facing an invincible strong man in the territory of Dalao constantly bombarding him, but could not hurt himself.


    "Of course, although the heaven and earth made tripod can absorb the power of chaos for its own use, it needs the master''s strength to be strong enough when it is really used." Xiao Ling said quickly.


    "I know." Xiang Yang is still very excited. Although he knows that his own strength is strong enough to block the attack of the strong, it does not hinder his happiness. The heaven and earth fortune tripod is indeed enough against the sky. Although he is not an immortal, he can at least block the bombardment of the strong on the top of Zhenxian mountain. Even if the strong man in the realm of Daluo comes, he can resist one or two. He is not Often satisfied.


    "In terms of attack, it needs the master''s strength to be strong enough to urge the heaven and earth to create the tripod. According to my estimation, as long as the master reaches the realm of Dara, it will be OK." Xiao Ling continued.


    "The realm of Da Luo..." Xiang Yang suddenly felt that there was no meaning in hearing this. If he had reached the realm of Da Luo, where would he need the blessing attack of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod?


    However, it is still good to have such a treasure. In terms of defense, it has reached invincible.


    Of course, what really made Xiang Yang feel more excited was that he could refine all things in chaos, and that he could help himself to practice the secrets of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    "Chaos gives birth to all things, and Yin and yang are also derived from chaos. If the master wants to get the innate Yin and Yang Qi, he only needs to refine the Qi of chaos from the chaos with the heaven and earth''s creation tripod."


    As Xiao Ling said this, he looked at Xiang Yang with a proud look on his face, and said in his heart that such a powerful function would make you very happy after you know it. Would you like to praise me.


    At this moment, Xiao Ling even wanted to say to Xiang Yang, "come on, praise me, praise me...


    as Xiao Ling expected, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing the function of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod, and his face looked at him with excitement," in this case, I''m now in chaos, refining the Qi of chaos into yin and Yang, so that I can start to practice the secrets of heaven and earth. "


    He can''t wait to practice the way of heaven and earth. If this supreme Dharma can be cultivated earlier, Xiang Yang is confident that he can improve his cultivation to a level comparable to that of a real immortal.


    After thinking about the situation after practicing the heaven and earth fortune formula, Xiang Yang couldn''t help being very excited. The heaven and earth nature formula is the fundamental, the physical aspect is the immortal body of the rosefinch and the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan. In terms of attack, he has the supreme sword formula such as "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword". This is simply arrogant. Who can compare with himself?


    "Don''t worry, master. It will take some time to refine the power of chaos into yin and Yang. If you leave now, it may take a hundred years to get out of the chaos. This will not delay your work." Xiaoling thinks he is very considerate and also considers that Xiang Yang''s current situation is not suitable for extracting Yin and Yang from the depths of chaos.


    "A hundred years? You. Te. Don''t say earlier, let me white happy When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately showed a displeased look. He thought that it would take at least a hundred years to extract Yin and Yang from the chaos, but it would take at least a hundred years.


    A hundred years is not a long time for any practitioner. However, it is too long for Xiang Yang, who is less than 30 years old from birth. What''s more, he has to rescue Alice and find his wives. It''s impossible to waste a hundred years to extract the chaotic Qi and refine it into Yin and Yang Qi.


    "A hundred years'' time is not a time for such treasures as the heaven and earth, Caihua Ding and chaos." Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    "Go away." The yuan God of Xiang Yang couldn''t help kicking on the small artifact spirit, and then the yuan God came to the front of the seal of the God city which was pressed to the corner by the heaven and earth creation tripod, and looked at the mark with curiosity.


    Although the mark of the holy city is absolutely impossible to be a good thing, how bad is it? Being suppressed in this small corner, Xiang Yang couldn''t even experience the bad marks of the holy city.


    "Master, why did you come in with such a thing? It is not a good guy. If it is integrated into your body, it will cause bad consequences to you and even control your mind." Xiao Ling quickly came to Xiang Yang''s side and asked for credit as if to say, "master, Xiaoling found out something wrong with this thing for the first time, and immediately suppressed it."


    "Is the mark of the city passive?" Xiang Yang frowned at Xiao Ling. Sure enough, the seal of the holy city is a plot of the temple. I''m afraid anyone who has refined the mark of the holy city will be controlled by the temple. No wonder the Lord of yunhuang city said that after refining the mark of the holy city, he would report to the temple. This is not a report at all, but to be strengthened by the temple to control the master of the seal of the holy city.


    "It''s not passive, but it''s made to trap people." Xiao Ling looked at Xiang Yang with pride and said, "when it comes to the means of refining utensils and the level of entrapment, no one can compare with the heaven and earth''s Caihua tripod. Of course, there is also alchemy. If the master needs refining utensils and alchemy, just give me the raw materials. It doesn''t take much time. Xiaoling can directly refine it into any pills and magic weapons that the owner wants ¡£¡±


    "And this feature." Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. This function is much more practical. That is to say, as long as he has enough raw materials in the future, he can refine the supreme elixir and immortal utensils. This is a sharp weapon for cheating.


    In particular, he has got hundreds of artifacts in this world, that is, immortal artifacts. As long as those artifacts are handed over to the small artifact spirit for refining, it seems to be the real immortal tools. It is simply unsophisticated.


    "Of course." Xiaoqiling answered with a smile.


    "What about this thing?" Xiang Yang looked at the seal of the sacred city which was suppressed in the corner. Suddenly, he felt that the egg hurt. It turned out that this thing was the artifact refined by the temple to trap people. He couldn''t really let it into his body. Although Xiang Yang was very confident in himself, he was not so stupid as to know that this thing was the treasure used by the temple to control the God level masters and refine it.


    "This thing must be controlled by a matrix. Xiaoling can process and refine it, and then directly control the matrix." Xiao Ling said with a strange smile on her face.


    "Good idea." Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and said to Xiao Ling directly, "OK, it''s decided. You''ll refine the mark of this holy city to me."After hearing this, Xiao Ling had a smile on her face. She patted her chest and said to Xiang Yang, "master, don''t worry. Look at me. It will be OK soon."


    At the same time, the little guy hopped to the heaven and earth, and then directly put out his foot to kick it.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang was confused and forced. How could this little guy''s posture look like the one he kicked him? He even learned from himself...


    "touch..."


    with Xiao Ling''s feet kicking on the heaven and earth creation tripod, he immediately heard the sound of "touch". A suction burst out in the heaven and earth creation tripod, and instantly inhaled the mark of the divine city into it There''s no movement.


    "It''s done."


    Xiang Yang blinked and was ready to ask Xiao Ling what the situation was. However, Xiao Ling clapped his hands and said to Xiang Yang with a look of pride, "master, the fresh entrapment baby is coming out."


    "Hum..."


    with Xiao Ling''s voice falling down, a cloud of light and chaotic light wrapped the mark of the holy city flew out from the heaven and earth and landed directly in front of the yuan God of Xiangyang.


    "Now we can let go of its confinement. After refining it, the master can use its original functions, that is, to make the master truly integrate into the world, and even control a trace of the rules of the world. At the same time, we can also find a suitable opportunity to control its mother instead." Xiao Ling is very proud to say at the same time, directly removed the control of the God city mark.


    "Hum..."


    all of a sudden, with the small artifact spirit removing its control over the mark of the holy city, the whole mark of the holy city was directly melted into Xiang Yang''s body. Xiang Yang felt that his body trembled, and his intimacy with the world increased again, as if he had become more integrated with the world. Although he could not compare with the time when he got the world mark, he did It also makes me have a stronger control of the world on the basis of having the world mark.


    "The mark of the city of God can only let me have half of the control of the world, and these marks of the city can increase my control over the world. If I can refine all the marks of the city of God in this world, doesn''t it mean that I can completely control the world and make the world the first world under my control?" Xiang Yang trembled in his heart. When he thought of such a result, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    To control a world completely, even for Xiang Yang, it is also very tempting.


    "Keep massaging, little one." After that, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen continued to stay in the elixir field to massage with the small artifact spirit. Of course, while enjoying himself, he was understanding the secrets of heaven and earth and groping for his own control over the heaven and earth.


    When the heaven and earth nature tripod was integrated into the real spirit of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang himself had a certain control over the heaven and earth nature tripod, but now the heaven and earth nature tripod has just completed the integration and is not familiar with it. He needs to be familiar with various functions.


    The noumenon of Xiang Yang has opened his eyes.


    "Oh, my God."


    At this time, when Xiang Yang''s eyes had just opened, he saw a figure standing in front of him, which made him startled. He almost raised his hand to blow the other party out. After a close look, he found that it was the palace master, and he stopped in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, why is the elder sister of the palace master here?" Xiang Yang looked at the palace master with a smile. He was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know how long he had been standing in front of him. He didn''t know. It was too dangerous.


    If the powerful man of the temple came to attack himself, wouldn''t he say that he was already dead.


    "What are you doing?" The palace master directly sat down in front of Xiang Yang and looked at him with a puzzled look on her face. She had been there for a while, but in the process, Xiang Yang had been sinking his divine consciousness into his body, and he did not find her coming. This made her feel very curious.


    "I have refined the mark of the city of God." Xiang Yang blinked and said.


    "How dare you refine the seal of the holy city? I told you that the mark of the holy city is not right. You have to refine it without permission. You are really pissed off by your disobedience..." after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the palace master''s face suddenly showed a look of hatred for iron and steel, and his back stood up and was very anxious to leave.


    "My sister was pissed off by me?" When Xiang Yang saw the movements of the palace master, he was full of puzzlement? Didn''t I refine the mark of the city? Are you so angry that you don''t want to see me turn around and leave?


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s inexplicable words, the palace master stopped and looked at Xiang Yang with a nervous look in her eyes, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she said faintly, "I''ll go to the temple to see if there is a way to solve the mark of God city on you."


    At the moment, although the palace master''s tone is very indifferent, he is full of concern for Xiang Yang. He is afraid that there will be great trouble for Xiang Yang to refine the mark of the holy city. He even wants to kill the temple directly to find a solution."Don''t, I have solved the problem of the mark of the holy city. Otherwise, how could I refine it?" Xiang Yang was very moved when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the Palace should kill the temple immediately to help him solve the problem of the mark of the holy city. However, he was preparing to use the mark of the holy city to pit the people of the temple. Naturally, it was impossible for the palace master to kill him.


    "Have you figured out the problem with the mark of the city, and have you solved it?" The palace master stopped and turned to look at Xiang Yang with an incredible look.


    In the process of her chat with Zhan Taiyue, she has already known that there are many problems in the mark of the holy city. The biggest problem is that the people who refine the mark of the holy city will be controlled by the temple. If Zhan Taiyue is not a celestial being in the fairyland and has the most precious protective yuan Shen and his head knowing the sea, he will also be controlled by the temple.


    The palace master was afraid that Xiang Yang would rashly refine the seal of the holy city, so she rushed to find Xiang Yang. As a result, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang had really refined the mark of the holy city. Originally, the palace master was extremely nervous. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang said that he had solved the problem of the mark of the holy city. This seems a little inconceivable.


    "In fact, the temple refining the seal of God city is just to control the strong in the world. There should be a matrix in the temple that is used to control the seal of the God city in the world. Although any seal of the city handed down by the temple can really become the so-called Lord of the City, it is also controlled by the temple of life and death. However, how can the refining level of the temple compare with mine? I directly refined the mark of the city of God again, and then refined the mark of the city of God. Not only that, but also I can control the matrix of the temple in turn, so that all the calculations of the temple are in vain. "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile and a proud look on his face. In front of him, the palace master''s eyes widened and looked at him in surprise.


    "You''re... You''re amazing." In the end, even the palace master couldn''t help saying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    In the boat, Xiang Yang and the palace master are sitting face to face. Xiang Yang is making tea, while the palace master is talking to Xiang Yang while drinking tea.


    When he knew that Xiang Yang was preparing to dig a temple, the palace master immediately looked at him with a different eye. He thought that Xiang Yang was a bit mysterious. You know, even she could not solve the problem brought by the mark of the holy city, but Xiang Yang could really solve it. This is really incredible.


    However, seeing Xiang Yang''s ability so strong, the palace master was very happy and proud. It seemed that she was more excited than she had solved the problem of the mark of the holy city.


    While enjoying the astonished eyes of the palace master, Xiang Yang thought about what he should do next. At the same time, he said to the palace master, "sister, let''s kill the temple directly."


    After killing the temple, you can get the treasure of the God level strongman who controls the world. After grabbing it, it seems that you can control the world more strongly. Maybe you can completely control the big world at that time.


    Although Xiang Yang has refined the world marks of the four worlds, he does not have much control over these four worlds because of his own lack of strength. It would be great if the world could be completely refined by him. He even wanted to kill the temple.


    "Not good." The palace master shook her head. She just wanted to kill the temple directly to help Xiang Yang solve the problem of the mark of the holy city. At the moment, she refused to do so directly.


    "Why not?" Xiang Yang was puzzled. He was very sure that as long as he killed the temple, all the problems would be solved and the two of them would be able to leave the world. Isn''t this a very good thing?


    "The temple is not simple. Even if you and I can use all our strength, we should be cautious. After all, the blood emperor left many successors here."


    The palace master was not red and breathless, but when she said this, she was a little guilty, because even she didn''t believe it. Now her strength is incomparable. Even if the blood emperor comes in person, she can face up to it, let alone some means left by the blood emperor. With the strength of her and Xiang Yang, she is not afraid of everything.


    However, I don''t know why the palace master didn''t want to solve the problem of the temple so soon, and didn''t want to leave the world so soon.


    Because she knew in her heart that after leaving the world, Xiang Yang would let Su Jingrou come out. At that time, she and Xiang Yang would not be able to maintain the current relationship.


    "It''s OK. I believe the temple can''t be our opponent no matter what means it has. I can solve it by myself." After the completion of the integration of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang was very confident in his own strength. He felt that he could kill the temple without the help of the palace master, and then get part of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. As long as he refined it, his immortal body could go further.


    The immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan, that kind of constitution is what the powerful people in the numerous realms of the universe want.


    "If I say no, I can''t. don''t talk so much nonsense." When the palace master remembered that after leaving the world, Xiang Yang would let Su Jingrou come out, and he would never be able to keep his present relationship. He was upset and couldn''t help scolding Xiang Yang.


    "All right." Xiang Yang got angry again when he saw the palace master. He stopped talking immediately. He was very surprised. What was he angry about? I didn''t say anything wrong.


    However, since the Lord of the palace refuses to do so, it will be fine. Anyway, he will only stay in the world for a few more days. Although he is eager to save Alice, he doesn''t care about the time in these days. After all, to save Alice should be carefully considered. It can''t be done overnight.


    "Boss, we''re back. Ha ha, it''s so wonderful. The girls on the flower boat still serve people so much. It''s a pity that you didn''t go there, er..."


    at this time, the two men came together, and they were very happy. Obviously, they just did what they loved to do, and they had a smile on their faces We are very satisfied with our service.


    However, before the words of feihuagongzi were left behind, when he saw the imperial master with murderous eyes, his face became stiff, and all his words were suppressed in his stomach.


    "Cough, what, boss, I suddenly think of something else. I''ll leave for a moment..." Fei Hua said with embarrassment on his face and turned to run. He was afraid that if he stayed here again, he would be slapped to death by the palace master.


    "Stop." The palace master''s face was cold, and she did not see any movement. An invisible force appeared out of thin air, directly imprisoning Fei Huagong, pulling him to the front of him and throwing him aside.


    "Putong..."


    Fei Huagong was left aside, but he seemed not aware of it. Instead, he was shocked to see the palace master. Although he knew that this woman''s strength was incomparable in the world after the imperial master''s cultivation was restored, he had never really experienced the strength of the palace master. Now, when the palace master really takes him When he was imprisoned and had no resistance, he finally realized that the LORD was more terrible than he had imagined."Boss." Willangti stood in front of Xiang Yang with his hands tied. He looked at Xiang Yang as if he were a good baby. He prayed in his heart that the palace master would not come to find his own trouble. Although he did not feel that he had done anything wrong, he shivered when he saw that feihuagongzi was directly caught and thrown on the ground.


    "Cough, please ask for more happiness." When Xiang Yang saw Fei Hua''s eyes for help, he couldn''t help being speechless. He looked at the front and pretended that he didn''t see Fei Huagong''s cry for help.


    "Your more than a dozen women are waiting for you to go home. You are such a smelly man. You dare to appear in front of this palace. You are looking for death yourself."


    The palace master looked at feihuagong coldly. He didn''t know what the dozen women had said to him, which made her seem to have a good relationship with them. At the moment, when he saw Fei Huagong on the flower boat, he was angry and wanted to help the dozen women teach him a lesson.


    "I... I was wrong." Feihuagong was very wise to admit his mistake. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at the palace master. However, he felt as if countless heads of grass, mud and horses were trampling on him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang was laughing while watching the excitement. When he saw the helpless appearance of Fei huazi, he was glad that he had not followed them to have fun together. Otherwise, he would not know how many times he was now than Fei huazi.


    Willangti stood on one side with his hands tied, his eyes and nose and his heart in a very honest manner. However, his heart was shaking, and he was very angry with Fei Huagong. If this guy hadn''t seduced him, how could he have followed him...


    "I''m wrong, I''ll never dare again, please forgive me..." Fei Hua''s head was lowered deeply He kept on admitting his mistakes to the palace master, but he was baffled. He went to play on the flower boat for a while. It seemed that it was none of the business of the woman in front of him. However, on the surface, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    Feihuagongzi is very smart and knows women best. He knows that women are women. No matter how strong their cultivation is, when the other party wants to be unreasonable, it is absolutely impossible to listen to any explanation from you.


    "Well, I wish I knew I was wrong."


    Feihua thought that the imperial master would not let himself go so easily. However, what he didn''t expect was that after he admitted his mistake, the imperial master was very frank and relieved of his imprisonment.


    In his surprise, he couldn''t help but look up at the palace master. At this glance, he suddenly found that the palace master''s face was flushed, and he was just glancing at Xiang Yang. Although it was very obscure, as an old driver, he knew why in an instant.


    "The word" sister-in-law "saved me."


    At this moment, Feihua immediately understood the reason why the palace master let himself go. He was so envious of Xiang Yang. Such a strong woman with the best beautiful appearance in the world, he even liked Xiang Yang. Unfortunately, why didn''t he like himself? Cough, he couldn''t think about it. He might be known about himself later The idea, then really dead.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is also a little depressed. This is not the first time that someone has called the palace master "sister-in-law". However, he is very happy. Is it true that he is interested in himself? Well, it seems unlikely.


    "Touch..."


    when Xiang Yang thought about it, he suddenly heard a loud noise. The boat they were in was hit by a big ship. The whole boat was like a piece of tofu, and it was smashed into pieces in an instant.


    How could someone have done something to them for no reason, and was still "bullying the small" with a big boat to crush the boat?


    "Asshole, this is looking for death, how dare you bump into us."


    Xiang Yang and others all showed an angry look on their faces. When they stood in the air, they looked around and found something wrong. The Huahai river was covered with numerous warships. Countless soldiers'' certificates in black armor were standing on the deck of these warships, each with cold and murderous eyes Look at the four of you.


    This seems to be the rhythm of the war. However, when it comes to dealing with oneself and others, it seems that there is no need to launch such a big battle?


    "Black armour guards of the temple, how did they go out? What is the situation? " When Feihua childe saw these battle armour, the whole person was immediately dumbfounded.


    "What is the black armour guard?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "The first executioner of the temple." Feihua childe''s face with a dignified expression said, "whenever there is any rebellion, or there is a peerless strongman to deal with the temple, the black armour guard will go out, where the black armour guard passes, there is no one to stop it."


    "The black armour guard is not the only army in the temple, but it is the strongest in the temple. It is the army created by the creator God when he conquered the world. No one knows how many strong members there are. However, every year, the black armour guard selects some young people with better qualifications from various places on the mainland to join the preparatory team for training Practice, but no one knows how much the real amount is. I only know that among the black armour guards, the strong are like clouds, and no one can resist the black armour guards. "Speaking of this, Rao right and wrong, huagongzi is not afraid of anything. At the moment, he also looks frightened. It can be seen that he is shocked by the black armour guard.


    "It seems to be very powerful." Xiang Yang''s face was full of interest. Each of these black armour guards seemed to be very strong. Actually, one tenth of them had reached the level of divine cultivation. Moreover, on these warships, each warship had 100 black armour guards. There were a total of 100 warships. In other words, there were thousands of God level masters among these people.


    "Oh, my God, how can thousands of immortals master be so powerful?"


    After careful calculation, after knowing the number of these God level masters, Xiang Yang could not help but take a breath of cold. Even the palace master''s face was also surprised.


    There are thousands of scattered immortals masters. Even if each of them is only equal to the first level of scattered immortals, if they arrange the array, they can absolutely kill the intermediate scattered immortals, and even the advanced ones can resist one or two. What a powerful force is this?


    "Did you get it?"


    The Lord of the palace is looking at feihuagongzi. It can be said that no one can know the news that they appear here. However, they are surrounded by the black armour guards of the temple. It is obvious that someone has leaked the secret. Among the four people, the only one who can reveal the secret is feihuagong.


    At this moment, even Xiang Yang and willangti also looked at Fei Huagong.


    When Feihua looked at this posture, he was scared and softened. The whole person almost fell from the air. Although the black armour guards were powerful, they had not killed them. Moreover, Feihua childe was the key training object of the temple. As long as he talked to those in charge of the temple, there would be no problem. But if Xiang Yang and others misunderstood him These black guards were attracted by him. He believed that he could not live for another second.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    "How can you explain that, boy?" On the broad river, Xiang Yang and others stood in the air. Seeing that they were surrounded by black armour guards, Xiang Yang, the palace master and willangti also looked at Fei Huagong with a strong sneer in their eyes.


    At this time, only feihuagongzi was the most suspect. Apart from this guy, they could not think of anyone else who had the ability to report and immediately attracted the army of the temple.


    "I, i... I don''t know." Feihuagong is so stupid. His legs are trembling, and he even thinks in his mind how he doesn''t faint. In this case, he still lives well, which is a great torture.


    How did heijiawei come from?


    Xiang Yang didn''t know, and the palace master didn''t know, let alone willangti. The three of them didn''t know, because it was the first time that they had heard of the existence of the black armour guard. However, the man who knew the essence of the temple and even the characters inside the temple became the one who carried the pot.


    However, Feihua childe is also wronged and wronged. He really doesn''t know who sent the black armour guard. He has always been with willangti and has not secretly gone to the temple people to do anything? Who knows how the people of this temple came from?


    "Ha ha..." the three of Xiang Yang sneered at Fei Hua''s words. They have already locked him in three incomparable momentum. Although they have not started, feihuagong knows very well that if their answers are not satisfactory to them, they will meet their ruthless attack in the next second, and then they will die without a burial place The situation.


    Any one of these three people is not what they can fight against. What''s more, if they do it by themselves at the same time, it''s frightening to think about the scene.


    Feihua childe''s heart has already killed the man who brought in the black armour guard. He has made up his mind that if he knows who brought in the black armour guard, he will cramp and peel the skin of the other party, and then drop chili oil to make it hard. But now the most important thing is to calm down the anger of the three people, otherwise, the next second he will be frustrated by the three people.


    "Boss, don''t do it. I really don''t know what the situation is. I still want to have a good relationship with you. I can buy the mark of the holy city from you. How can I sell you? I... I''ll ask them what''s going on, and I''ll give you an account later. " Fei Hua looks at the three men carefully. All he can do now is to find out the situation, and then give Xiang Yang three people an account.


    What he said was true. He really wanted to have a good relationship with Xiang Yang, in order to get the seal of Shencheng from Xiang Yang. Originally, he thought that he had hope to get the seal of Shencheng from Xiang Yang. However, the appearance of black Jiawei made him lose all his efforts, and he was half dead in his heart.


    "See what you have to say." Xiang Yang sneered.


    "I''m going to negotiate with them."


    Feihuagongzi bit his teeth and flew cautiously towards the black armour guard. However, he did not dare to fly directly into the black armour guard. He was very aware that his current identity was very sensitive. If he rushed directly, it would be like looking for death.


    It''s true that the black armour guard is very powerful, but can you stop the attack of these three in such a close distance and save yourself? It''s just a dream talk.


    Feihuagongzi is very clear. If he rushes directly to hide in the black armour guard, let alone whether he can successfully hide in the black armour guard, even if he can hide in the black armour guard? It''s hard to say whether the black armour guards can block the three.


    Yes, although he grew up in the temple and even experienced the training of black armour guard, he knew how powerful and terrible the strength of black armour guard was. However, Fei Hua was very clear about his own situation and knew that he could not escape the attack of Xiang Yang''s three men. In his heart, he had no confidence in the black armour guard. He did not think that such a powerful black armour guard was really a sport The opponent of Yang San.


    "I''m not a playboy. I''d like to see which bastard dares to do harm to me." Feihuagongzi flew directly to the center, looking at the opposite black armour guard with dignity and anger, and yelled.


    There was a commotion among the black armour guards, and then a man who was covered in black armor and only showed two eyes flew out of it. A violent breath burst out.


    The breath of the other party is very huge, and the whole person''s body is like an iron tower. The breath from his body is powerful and incomparable. Even if he doesn''t do it, he can frighten the children if he just sticks there.


    "Me. Damn, black dragon instructor, how is it you?"


    At the moment of seeing the other party flying out, feihuagong, who was originally fierce, shivered all over his body. Although he was covered with black armor, the violent breath of the other side made him recognize the identity of the other party. He was the chief instructor of the black armour guard. When he entered the special training program of black Jiawei, he was not able to speak easily He was trained by this instructor, that is to say, the master is one of his teachers."Shit, it''s a big deal." When Feihua childe found out that it was the black dragon instructor who led the team, he was immediately dumbfounded and his mouth was very bitter. He knew the strength of black dragon very well. He was the first expert in black armour Weiming''s face, and the strong one in God level six. If it wasn''t very serious, he would never have done it. However, now even the black dragon instructor has done it himself, which represents the temple to the event Yang three people''s heart to kill.


    What''s more, looking at the posture of the black armour guards, it can be said that the whole army has gone out. In order to deal with the three men of Xiang Yang, the whole black armour guard team has been deployed. How can this matter be simply ended?


    "Feihua, come here."


    After the black dragon jiaoguan came out of the air, there was a fury in his body. He seemed to be a fierce beast to choose people. There was no unnecessary nonsense. His eyes took a ferocious glance at the non Playboy and asked him to pass.


    "I..."


    feihuagongzi glanced at Xiang Yang in the rear and the black dragon instructor in front of him. He felt even more helpless. The black dragon was very powerful, but it was only the cultivation of God level six grades. Then, the three behind him, one of whom was probably a descendant of God, had unfathomable accomplishments. The other was the evil who defeated the creator God with one blow The dragon''s bone dragon flies out, and the other woman is even more terrible. Every one of them is no weaker than you. Even if you pull out one of them, you can beat the black dragon. How can I get there? Isn''t that for me to go and die?


    Fei Hua understood that it was safe for Xiang Yang to stand here and let them see that it was safe when there was no barrier between them. Xiang Yang would not attack him. However, if he tried to rush to hide in the black armour guards, he would have to face the killing of the three Xiangyang people in the rear.


    "Drillmaster, what''s going on? They are my friends. Why do they come to us? " If it was the deterioration of ordinary people in front of him, feihuagongzi would have slapped him directly, and then he would have grabbed the other party and questioned him, so that he could tell the truth about what he came here for. However, he was his former instructor, which was a bit of a dilemma. He could only resist his fear of the drillmaster and looked at the black dragon and asked.


    "Come here." The black dragon is famous for his bad temper among the black armour guards. He is even more stubborn than those old men. No, this guy is already an old man. How can he answer the questions of non Playboy honestly, but drink in a cold voice and call him in.


    If someone else appears here and is with these rebels, the black dragon instructor is lazy to pay attention to the other party and directly arrest the other party and the rebel together. However, feihuagong happens to be the best qualified and most favored student among the students taught by Heilong. Therefore, he just wants to call feihuagong to protect him first and then deal with Xiang Yang wait forsomeone.


    "..." when he saw that the old man didn''t pay attention to his own problems, he just opened his mouth and was about to call him over. Do you know that your way is not to protect me, but to kill me.


    He sighed in his heart, with a wry smile on his face. He wanted to pass the message to black dragon. However, in front of Xiang Yang and the palace master, Fei Huagong did not dare to pass on the voice, because he knew that if Xiang Yang discovered the voice, he would not be able to wash off the pot of bringing people to encircle Xiangyang.


    "Drillmaster, why on earth do you want to deal with my friend?" Fei Hua asked again.


    "No, come here, will you? In that case, we''ll take them all together. "


    He sneered and waved his big hand. Suddenly, there was a group of ten black armour guards who had reached the level of God level Four and stepped out of the air very neatly.


    "Yes."


    The steps of the ten men were very neat. When they came out, they were like a black straight line moving across the air towards the non playboy.


    "What are you doing?"


    Feihuagongzi was relieved when he saw this behind the scenes. The black armour guard started directly, which seemed to prove that he was not a spy. He glanced at Xiang Yang quietly. However, he found that Xiang Yang''s eyes were full of banter. Instead, he told himself, "you''re going to continue to play. You''re playing very well. We''re very comfortable...


    "rely on..."


    when he understood the meaning of Xiang Yang''s eyes, Fei huazi''s scalp felt numb. He knew that Xiang Yang was trying to force himself to do it himself. If he didn''t do it with the black armour guards, Xiang Yang still could not believe himself. Moreover, he clearly felt that Xiang Yang, the palace master and willangti had already had the ability Quantity is brewing, the next moment will directly attack himself. Remembering the power of Xiang Yang''s blow to the bone dragon, Fei Hua immediately hesitated.


    He looked at the four black armour guards forced by the front, black dragon, a god level six level master, and Xiang Yang in the rear. The whole person was very tangled. Which side should he lean to?Of course, if we don''t look at the strength of both sides, feihuagong naturally favors the heijiawei of the temple. After all, the temple is the place where he grew up. It can be said that it is his "home". He also has no friendship with Xiang Yang. What makes him hesitant is that he can''t judge who is more powerful. He is afraid that after falling to one side, the other side will be directly Kill him. He''ll be dead by then.


    "Feihua, come here."


    Black dragon, the chief instructor of black armour guard, looked at feihuagong coldly with an expression of impatience in his eyes. Although he had sent ten hands to catch feihuagong, he hoped that feihuagong would come by himself.


    He thinks highly of feihuagongzi. That''s right. But he can''t be optimistic about a disobedient person. The three people on the opposite side are the rebellion of the temple. Undoubtedly, they are the public enemies of the whole continent. You can''t tell the enemy from the US, and you are still hesitating there. Do you want to follow the rebellion?


    At this moment, the black dragon instructor also with a look of disappointment, so that even the non flower also saw.


    "This is my home. Although I didn''t bring them here, I grew up in the temple. I can''t abandon the temple. I''m sorry."


    Boom!


    Seeing the disappointment in the black dragon instructor''s eyes, Fei Hua couldn''t help biting his teeth and shouting to Xiang Yang. He saw that ten top four level black armour guards had already come, and he himself was bursting out of energy, using his strength to rush towards the direction of black armour guard.


    This time, Fei huazi chose black Jiawei. Of course, this is a very normal thing, but he is very clear that his own practice is equivalent to sitting down in the eyes of Xiang Yang and others. It is the matter that he calls the people from the temple. If the temple can''t kill Xiang Yang, he won''t have a good life in the future.


    "Good." After seeing the action of feihuagongzi, Heilong''s eyes suddenly showed a color of relief. He couldn''t help crying out that he could correct his mistakes. At the end of the day, he could still turn back. He was barely able to pass the test.


    "No...


    however, the next scene is to change the look of the black dragon instructor, who is a god level six grade.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    "No...


    when the black dragon instructor was very pleased to see Feihua Gongzi flying towards him, his face suddenly changed, because he found Xiang Yang''s side, will langti burst out with a golden light, and directly kicked out.


    Boom!


    When willangti evolved into the blood emperor of the blood clan, his whole body energy had all evolved from the blood color light which was the symbol of the blood family into the golden light. His fist was thrown out, and the golden energy burst out with a holy breath, and instantly flashed towards the back of the non playboy.


    At this moment, willangti''s eyes were cold and merciless. He was very clear that since feihuagongzi had chosen the side of the temple, he would be the enemy with his own side. The palace master must not be able to deal with such a small role. As the eldest, Xiang Yang would lose face if he did, and only his younger brother was the most suitable one.


    Although he was just invited by feihuagong to be on the flower boat. The wind and the flow just seemed to have a good relationship. However, willangti didn''t show any mercy. With one blow, it was powerful and incomparable. He could definitely kill Fei Huagong.


    "Not good." Feihua childe''s face changed greatly when he saw will Lang ti''s hand. He had already thought that it would be willangti who would fight against him, and now it is the other side that will take the hand.


    However, willangti''s actions made Feihua feel a little lucky. After all, willangti''s strength is the weakest among the three. When facing Xiang Yang and the palace master, Feihua Gongzi admitted that he had no possibility of escaping, only had a trace of vitality in the face of willangti. However, when he sensed the incomparable power of willanty''s fist, his expression suddenly changed. He knew that he was wrong. Even the weakest, he could not resist it. Without hesitation, he directly bit his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He used the secret skill of escaping his life. The whole person turned into a bloody light and rushed to the black dragon at a high speed.


    "Bold."


    Under normal circumstances, it would be too simple for willangti, the blood emperor of the blood clan, to kill a god level Four level master. Even if it was a Feihua childe, it would be useless to use his escape skill. However, at the moment, the situation is different. The moment when ten black armour guards, who were originally preparing to capture non huagongzi''s God level Four Level masters, saw willangti''s hand, at the same time With a rebuke, he consciously crossed over feihuazi and helped feihuazi resist willangti''s attack.


    "Pooh..."


    ten God level Four Level masters are trained at the same time. They have the means of joint attack. Their energy condenses together and erupts into strength. Even if they are facing the God level five level masters, they can resist one or two. However, when facing the attack of the vast golden energy from willangti''s fist, their ability to fight against the attack of the golden energy bursts out of willangti''s fist All the forces disintegrated in an instant, and at the same time, their bodies were disintegrated, which were directly turned into starlight and dissipated in the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten God level Four level strong men will be directly destroyed with one strike, and they will be killed in an instant. Moreover, they will be destroyed and decayed without any resistance. It can be seen that the power of willangti''s fist is so terrible.


    However, because of the sacrifice of ten people, he helped Feihua boy to stop the killing attack, so that he could survive and rush into the black armour guard. As soon as he entered the black armour guard, he sat on the deck of one of the warships, panting constantly. His whole body had already been soaked in sweat. It was really dangerous just now. If it wasn''t for the ten brothers, he would have been sitting on the deck of one of the warships If you help him die, now it''s his fly ash.


    "Asshole."


    Boom!


    In the rear, the black dragon instructor was furious when he saw that his ten close relatives and guards were annihilated in this instant. He had planned to teach a lesson to Fei Huagong, but he forgot all of them at the moment. The whole person burst out with incomparable attack power and rushed to the front.


    "Good come." After seeing this, willangti was overjoyed. He stepped in the air and met the black dragon in an instant. It was still a very simple blow. As the blood emperor of the blood clan, although there were countless fighting skills and secret methods of the blood clan, the blood clan''s body was also powerful and incomparable. Willangti''s favorite thing was to crush his opponent with his physical strength.


    "Touch..."


    at this moment, the fists of both sides directly bombard each other, and a violent and incomparable sound breaks out, which makes the river below explode directly. Countless rivers are washed up and turned into a streamer to the sky, and then it turns into rain.


    The two men in the duel actually retreated to the rear after a blow. However, willangti only stepped back ten steps and stopped. The black dragon''s retrogression in the air was not calculated by the number of steps, but was directly blasted out for thousands of meters before stopping.


    Obviously, the strength of the two sides has been divided under this contest. The black dragon, the chief instructor of the black armour guard, is more than a little worse than willanty. It can be said that both sides are not at the same level at all.


    "Wow..."


    after the Black Dragon flew back thousands of meters away and stopped, he directly gushed blood from his mouth. His face looked at willanty with a look of shock. Until then, the black dragon finally understood why the non Playboy would be very hesitant about which side to go. You. Sister. It turns out that these people are so fierce, even if they are in the position of As for Feihua, I''m afraid that he has to think about his own fate before deciding which side to take. After all, the position of Feihua is very embarrassing. What a pity is that Feihua didn''t tell himself that he was a super master, so he suffered a big loss.Although the black dragon vomited blood, but the injury is not very serious, at the moment he hate to stare at the non flower boy, and then fly forward.


    Boom!


    At the same time, when the black dragon was blasted out, his group of black armour guards had directly burst out a breath of incompatibility and suppressed Xiang Yang three people. One by one, they raised their sharp blades in their hands and looked at willangti in a murderous manner. However, because they did not get the order of black dragon, none of them started.


    "Well, nonsense boy, come and introduce the identity of this guy, or I will kill you later." Xiang Yang laughed and watched the black dragon continue to fly forward after spitting blood. He was very curious about this guy''s identity. He waved directly to Fei huazi and asked this guy to introduce the identity of black dragon.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang seems to have no feelings about Feihua''s direct rebellion and his choice of black armour guard. He seems to have forgiven him. However, Feihua is very clear that Xiang Yang is so polite to himself only because he wants to introduce himself to the identity of black dragon instructor. If he rushes to Xiang Yang again, he will be frustrated end.


    In fact, when Xiang Yang looked at the powerful strength of the black dragon and the breath of the black armour guards, he was also very shocked and excited. Even a magic master''s secret method appeared in his mind. He was wondering whether he should make a big ticket and use the magic method to refine all these people into his own hands.


    There are thousands of God level masters. If they are all converted into their own subordinates, they will leave the world with a team of thousands of people scattering immortals. Even if they face the star sky skeleton bandits group, it should be enough. Well, it seems that I originally thought that the idea of eating black on the star bandits group is still feasible.


    "He, he is the black dragon instructor, is the black armour guard''s chief instructor, is also my teacher." On the other hand, Mr. Feihua answered Xiang Yang''s questions very honestly. He also had a little expectation in his heart, hoping that Xiang Yang would not care about the things that he went to the temple side.


    "My name is black dragon, and I am the chief instructor of black armour guard. Who is your name? Why is there such a powerful force, and my temple has no record of it. " As a matter of fact, the introduction of feihuagongzi has no effect at all, because the black dragon, having suffered a great loss, flies forward again and looks at willanty with a dignified expression on his face.


    At this time, although the black dragon had been on guard against willanty, he did not dare to do it right away, because he was afraid that if he did it himself, he would be like the end of his ten Pro guards.


    "Black dragon, chief instructor of black armour guard, well, this name is very domineering. What is your strength ranking in the temple?" Willangti didn''t speak, but Xiang Yang looked at the black dragon with a smile. This guy is a master of the level six level state, that is, the master of the sixth level scattered immortals. Even among the intermediate level scattered immortals, he is the strongest. Xuanxin, the disciple of the imperial master, is not as good as him, but this guy is certainly not the strongest. So it seems that there are high-level scattered immortals in the temple.


    Xiang Yang glanced at the palace master. It seemed that there was this master. Even if he was a master of eight grades of God level, he didn''t have to be afraid of him. However, if he was a master of nine grades, he should not be able to appear. Even the blood emperor estimated that it was only equivalent to the level of eight level gods.


    While Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, his eyes were looking at the black dragon with expectation, as if he were looking at his own people. He did not feel that he was facing a group of people who surrounded himself and were ready to kill himself and others.


    There is something wrong with Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    At this moment, not only did black dragon feel that this guy might have a problem with his head. He was not familiar with the other party, nor was he talking to him. How could he look at his eyes like he was looking at his own people? Even Fei Huagong couldn''t feel the north, and he didn''t understand what Xiang Yang really meant.


    Only the palace master and willangti around Xiang Yang seemed to understand something. They looked at Xiang Yang thoughtfully and knew that there was something that Xiangyang had to deal with this guy, especially willangti. When he remembered that Xiang Yang''s eye God was almost the same when he subdued himself, they already understood what Xiangyang wanted to do Yes.


    "Well, this guy''s level six is not so good, no, what the boss wants is not just a god level six level master, but a group of God level masters. My God, this is equivalent to thousands of scattered immortals. If you cultivate them well, it will be terrible..."


    willangti murmured, looking at the countless God level masters in the dense black armor guard His heart was shaking.


    Even willangti knew very well that if this team was taken over by Xiang Yang and trained them by the means of the cultivators, it would be enough to have a powerful man who could cross the universe.


    "The strength of this seat ranks the top five in the temple. Who are you and why are you rebellious?"


    Although black dragon felt that Xiang Yang''s look at himself was very wrong, he did not go to his heart. Instead, he put on his dignity as the leader of the black armour guard in the temple, and looked at Xiang Yang coldly.


    At the moment, the black dragon was also very puzzled. He really couldn''t understand why such a powerful man suddenly appeared. According to the truth, the temple has a special department responsible for monitoring the strong in the world. If there are some powerful people out of control, they will take measures at the first time, which makes the temple under control for countless years All the strong men in the mainland are very clever. It is impossible for them to rebel against the temple. How could the one in charge of monitoring the temple suddenly spread out that there is someone rebellious here. It seems that nothing has happened.Yes, the reason why black dragon came here to besiege Xiangyang was precisely because there was an old monster in the temple who was in charge of supervising the powerful in the world. The other side was an old monster. He told black dragon directly that he would bring enough people to encircle the rebels.


    According to the truth, there will be God level masters rebellious. At most, they just become God level masters, or God level three or four grades. If you become a master of four or five grades or above, the movement caused by the breakthrough will surely attract the attention of the temple. The temple can''t be unaware, but how does this guy appear?


    Black dragon looks confused. I don''t know where they came from and how they rebelled against the temple? Even if he wants to break his head, he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "We''re just playing here with the bullshit. Why are we rebelling against the temple?" Xiang Yang looked at the black dragon with a smile. He was ranked in the top five. His strength was good. Well, he could be the leader of his team. As for the strong people in the temple who ranked in front of the black dragon, we should see that they are always dishonest. If they are honest, they can be included under his command.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already regarded the black dragon and others as his personal subordinates. As for the identity of the so-called black armour guard of the temple, ha ha, if I like you, you have nothing to do with the temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    "You didn''t do anything rebellious with Feihua boy?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, black dragon is also very confused. He thinks that when he led people to appear, it seems that no one has done anything to rebel against the temple. He also does not know what he and others have done here and arrested people for no reason? Being beaten for no reason? I''ll go. I''m here to die.


    "You ask nonsense boy, he is your disciple, certainly won''t cheat you." Xiang Yang looked at the black dragon with a smile. Suddenly he found that this guy was a bit interesting. He was very aggressive when he came, but actually he was also very. Ignorant. Forced, he was just sent here.


    Well, it seems a little interesting. How do people who don''t know the temple know their existence? It seems that they are not the ones who are not the children of the flower. Then why are people in the temple discovering their existence? Is it Zhan Taiyue?


    Xiang Yang was wondering who was the one who made a small report to the temple. If he was not a non flower boy, it might be Zhan Taiyue. In short, these people in the temple are unlikely to rush up on their own.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, black dragon takes a wary look at will Lanti. He finds that willlanti, the strong man who can smash himself with one punch, is standing beside Xiang Yang with his hands on his back. When he doesn''t mean to do it first, he breathes a sigh of relief, and then turns to look at Fei Huagong.


    "I don''t know what the situation is. I was playing here with them, and all of a sudden I was surrounded by you." Looking at the black dragon, Feihua childe is complaining that you, sister, are going to kill me if you don''t know the situation. Don''t you know how dangerous it is?


    "Shit."


    When he saw Feihua childe with obviously unhappy eyes, black dragon was also very unhappy. He felt as if he had been trapped by the old man in the temple. Although he is not very familiar with feihuagongzi, he is very clear that this boy is absolutely impossible to rebel against the temple. However, he is inexplicably led to surround several people. If he can beat each other, he will directly kill the three, and then he can put on a hat casually. The key is that he is not the opponent of the other party, which is a bit I''m embarrassed.


    The black armour guards lost ten masters of divine level and four grades. For the black armour guards, although they were not hurt, they had never been lost in the past ten years. This made the black dragon very upset and wanted to rush back to catch those people in the temple''s supervision hall and beat them violently.


    "What a mess." Black dragon muttered, his face was so unhappy, but now he has come to attack Xiang Yang. This is an arrow that leaves the string. It seems that there is no way to turn back. In any case, first capture Xiang Yang and others. Otherwise, the matter of today will be spread out, and the general of the black armour guard of the temple pours out in order to deal with three people, and it turns out that he is defeated After his black dragon face where to put.


    "Three, no matter what the reason is, please come with me. As long as the temple is found out, you will be absolutely innocent." Black dragon looked at Xiang Yang''s three men seriously, but his heart was tense, and his whole body was ready for energy. He was afraid that willangti would suddenly start fighting against him.


    Of course, as the chief instructor of heijiawei in the temple, that is, the commander-in-chief, Heilong himself needs face saving. He thinks that it would be great if Xiang Yang could cooperate with him to go to the temple.


    "Ha ha, you mean that you can take the three of us for any reason?" Xiang Yang looked at the black dragon with a smile, and then pointed to the flower boat which had been pushed several kilometers away, and said, "if so many of you black armour guards are suddenly hungry and thirsty, when you want to find a woman, do you just have to find an excuse to take all the girls back to the flower boat, and let them clear and let all the black armour guards'' people" check "and leave Yes


    "This bastard..."


    at the same time, Zhan Taiyue, who was watching the excitement on the top floor of the flower boat in the distance, saw that Xiang Yang had turned his attention to himself, so he couldn''t help but scold him. This guy is such an asshole that he even pulled himself into this incident. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to embarrass himself?


    Zhan Taiyue has a feeling of lying down in a gun, and he is very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Let you see the bustle, you know, lively is not good-looking." Xiang Yang laughs and intentionally puts a stumbling block on Zhan Tai''s moon. It''s time to let the immortal who has been hiding here for many years also enter the temple''s sight.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang''s idea is doomed to fail. After listening to Xiang Yang''s obviously sarcastic tone, black dragon glanced at the flower boat, and immediately turned red. He said angrily, "fart, the people of black Jiawei want women, and they will pay for them by themselves. How can such a mean mean come out?"


    "Fart, Miss Zhan Tai, the owner of the flower boat, just told me that you black guards are the most shameless. You often come to the flower boat to have fun with those girls. They order the best girls and drink the most expensive wine, but they don''t pay a cent." Xiang Yang also followed with a sneer at the black dragon, what nonsense is open mouth."Who is the boss of that flower boat? Who let her come out to confront me? Who dares to do so? I will kill him directly." Black dragon is also a straightforward temperament, at the moment after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, immediately angry voice.


    "Boom


    As the black dragon''s voice dropped, several members of the black armour guard who were closest to the flower boat flew directly to the flower boat, shouting, "the boss of the flower boat comes out, and the commander of the black armor guard of the temple wants to see you."


    "Ah..."


    "help... Please forgive me, the boss''s wife is not on the boat today. If you want to find it, you may have to wait for another time."


    "It''s so terrible, so fierce..."


    the women on the flower boat turned pale one by one, and some of them were bold enough to speak.


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Yang sneered a few times, and said in his heart, "Zhan Taiyue, if you want to hide in the side and watch the excitement, you have to ask me whether you will agree or not. Since you don''t want to let you live, you can''t be let go."


    At this time, it''s time to check whether Zhan Taiyue has been sentenced to the temple as a celestial being and become a member of the temple. If Zhan Taiyue is really the one who informs, Xiang Yang will never have any pity on the beauty and jade. What about the celestial immortals? I have killed the thirty-six winged angels of the level of the great luojinxian. I don''t mind later With their own power to kill a celestial being.


    When he saw his subordinates go to the flower boat and say that the boss is not there, and Xiang Yang has a sneer on his face, he can''t help it. He waves his hand directly and says angrily, "go to a team, and take all the people in it out, especially the owner of the flower boat, let her come out to face each other. Who is the black armour guard who doesn''t give money "Here it is."


    At present, a team of about 100 people, under the leadership of a god level master, sailed to the flower boat to deal with Zhan Taiyue.


    "Ah, my Lord, spare your life. We haven''t committed anything." "


    " adults... "


    then, the next painting style became a bit interesting. The team of black armour guards had not yet started on the flower boat, and the women on the flower boat all screamed and ran around, making the whole flower boat in chaos.


    Feihuagongzi was stunned. He watched the flower boat in the distance stage a big play of soldiers catching women. Then he looked at Xiang Yang. He was holding his arms to watch the excitement. How could he see it, he felt that something was wrong. Shouldn''t it be the black armour guards who worked so hard with Xiang Yang? How has it become that everyone is watching the hundred people of black armour guard go on the flower boat to catch people?


    Black dragon also felt that the atmosphere was abnormal. His mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything. He has a characteristic, that is, he will definitely stick to the things he believes. At the moment, even if he feels that the eyes of people around him are not right, he should insist on it, and wait until all the people on the flower boat are caught and questioned clearly.


    Boom!


    "Go away."


    However, at this time, when the soldiers of the hundred black armour guards were also very helpless to grasp the people, suddenly there was an incomparable power in the sky of the flower boat. A powerful breath comparable to the seven grades of the God level broke out, and then there was a cold voice.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    originally, all the hundred people who were frantically trying to catch the black armour guards were all blown out by a powerful force. However, these black guards didn''t die. They just fell into the water one by one, and then they fell into the water one by one. After being stimulated by the cold water, they woke up immediately.


    "How dare you hurt my black guards."


    When black dragon saw this scene, he was very angry. He didn''t expect that the flower boat was so strong that the other party could defeat a small team of 100 people in an instant. His strength was not much weaker than him. He was very depressed. How could he emerge the strong one after another?


    The black dragon looked at the flower boat. He didn''t know when there was a woman wearing a white gauze skirt, even her face covered with light gauze, rising slowly with incomparable strength. What he wanted was that there was a virtual shadow of a divine city on the top of each other''s head slowly spinning.


    "Lord of the city of God?"


    Black dragon was originally ready to do it, but when he saw Zhan Taiyue''s head, which represented the identity of the city''s master, his face suddenly showed a color of shock.


    A god City Lord was actually a woman, and the strength of the other side was so strong that even when the black dragon sensed the breath of Zhan Taiyue, he could not help shaking all over his body and his face was frightened.


    "Crazy, Du te Mo, crazy."


    The black dragon has an incredible look in his eyes. On weekdays, among the folk masters, even the masters of the fourth level of the divine level are already very powerful. The top five and six level masters of the God level are almost the pinnacle of the land of the divine city. As for the strong seven level gods, there are only one or two of them in the temple, But now, unexpectedly appeared a woman is the God level seven grade cultivation, this is too incredible.No, no, not only that woman, but also the guy who just fought with himself is so strong. He is definitely a master of seven grades.


    "This fight won''t go on."


    Even feihuagongye thinks it''s incredible that Xiang Yang and his party are powerful. After all, willangti still has the status of a descendant of God. But what''s the matter with this woman? Isn''t she the owner of the flower boat? How did you become a strong man who controls a holy city and has a very strong strength?


    Fei Hua looks at Zhan Taiyue with envy on his face. This is the holy city. As the key training object of the temple, there is no holy city. The woman who comes out of nowhere is already the Lord of the city. This is really unfair.


    The rest of the black guards were twitching one by one. They didn''t know how to continue the battle. It seemed that they couldn''t fight. Even their chief instructor was not the opponent of the other side. Even if all the black guards were on, I''m afraid it would not work. However, if we don''t fight, the faces of the black guards will be lost. What should we do?


    "Xiang Yang, you did it on purpose."


    Just when everyone was very depressed, Zhan Taiyue rushed to Xiang Yang''s face in anger and said, "you hurt me."


    "I didn''t hurt you." Xiang Yang blinked his eyes and looked at the angry fairy with an innocent look on his face. "Don''t be angry. You are Zhan Tai fairy. You should communicate peacefully. If you are angry, you will not be in line with your fairy identity."


    "Fart."


    Zhan Taiyue is about to cry with anger. She has been lurking on this flower boat for more than 20 years. She has been carrying out her own plan carefully. Now, she has been caught in the pit of Xiangyang, and has to show her original shape. All the preparations are useless. Instead, she becomes the front facing the temple. What should I do?


    "You bastard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    "Who are you?"


    Black dragon looks at Zhan Taiyue, who is standing in front of Xiang Yang and fighting with Xiang Yang. His heart is already in a mess. Ni Ma, how can I fight? Each one is stronger than Laozi. Even if you let black armour Wei Shi show the array, you can''t be your opponent.


    "It''s none of your business." Zhan Taiyue is glaring at Xiang Yang. She scolds Xiang Yang many times. However, she doesn''t know what to say. She feels that she suffers a lot. When she hears black dragon''s words, she is angry and goes back.


    "Shit."


    When was the black dragon so despised? As the chief commander of the black armour guard, he is the real core high-level personnel of the temple. Although his head is a little straighter, and he can get in touch with he Guan in ordinary days, he has a big fist. Almost all the things that need to be done are given by the black armour guard. He is very powerful. Now, he is scolded by a woman at will, He was very angry at once, but when he thought of the real cultivation of God level seven grades that broke out from the other party, he immediately hesitated. What should he do?


    As the commander of black armour guard, I don''t know what to do now.


    All the people of the black armour guard looked at the big leader quietly, and they all felt that the leader was not quite right today. In the past, if someone slapped someone in the black armour guard, as the leader of the black armour guard, the black dragon, who was very protective of the calf, must fight with others. Even if he did not destroy all the nine clans of the other side, he would kneel down and beg for mercy Take all the property and things like that. But today, ten of the four level guards of the divine level have been killed by the other party, and a team of 100 people has also been seriously injured, and they have not resisted. Is this our leader?


    Of course, only the members of the black armour guards who have such abnormal fire are not high. The black armour guards whose strength has reached the divine level are very clear. Even their superiors do not have the courage to start.


    "Xiang Yang, if you don''t give me an account of today''s affairs, I will not finish with you." At this time, Zhan Taiyue started a new round of "confrontation" with Xiang Yang.


    "The black armour guard is what I give you. It is they who harass you, and they force you to do it. There is no need to be lenient if you want to find trouble. Even if you destroy all the black guards, I won''t be angry." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "You... You''re shameless. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be in trouble?" Zhan Taiyue was so angry that she held out the slender jade and pointed at Xiang Yang. The whole person was shaking. She knew exactly what level the black armor guard was in the temple. She was like a knife in the temple. If she was facing up to the black armour guard, she would have turned over with the temple. If it was not necessary, how could she turn over with the temple without sufficient preparation?


    "If you are angry, the one who let you out is coming." Xiang Yang laughed and looked at the direction of the towering temple in the distance. With a wisp of banter, "the real people are coming, but let me deal with these guys first."


    In the distance, on the towering temple, dozens of hazy figures are emerging, and the strong breath bursts out from them. It is obvious that they are the high-level strongmen of the temple. At this moment, one by one, after sensing what happened here, they all rushed towards this side.


    However, there is still a certain distance from the temple. They just use the method of flying, and it takes at least 30 rest. This period of time is not long or short, but for Xiang Yang, many things can be done. For example, he can use the magic power to control all the black armor guards in his own hands, which is very popular with Xiang Yang thing.


    "The elder sister of the palace master helps me block other people. I will refine these black armour guards." After Xiang Yang spoke to the Lord of the palace directly, the whole person flew out in an instant, standing in the sky of the black armour guard, holding the Dharma with both hands, his whole body burst out with incomparable brilliance.


    "What do you do?" When the black dragon saw Xiang Yang appear on the top of his head and others, his face suddenly changed. The whole man rushed up to fight with Xiang Yang. However, as soon as he moved, he saw that willangti didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him. He grinned at him and hit him with a fist. After seeing this, black dragon had to hit him with the same blow again Fight hard.


    "Touch..."


    the same is the two fists roaring together. Even if the black dragon wants to block willangti with his own strength, it still doesn''t work. However, this time, it''s not a horizontal smash, but a direct attack on the Huahai river below. In a blink of an eye, he''s directly into the river.


    "Asshole..."


    willangti knew that Xiang Yang was going to control these people. Therefore, he did not blow the black dragon away, nor did he use too much force to hurt the black dragon. After the black dragon was blown away, he rushed out immediately, his whole body was drenched with water. He looked at will langti with anger, shame and anger.


    "In my name, honor you... Hum..."


    however, before the black dragon had time to fight with willangti again, he heard Xiang Yang''s voice full of dignity, and then there was an invisible force spreading out, covering all the black armour guards in an instant."This is..."


    the black dragon is also covered by this energy, and his expression changes greatly, because at this moment, he feels that this very evil force is constantly invading his brain, as if he wants to control his own thoughts. Suddenly, his horror is incomparable. The whole person roars with anger, and a powerful force erupts from his body, which is the invisible force The amount of collision together, unexpectedly temporarily blocked Xiang Yang''s magic decision.


    "Ah..."


    "no..."


    "see host."


    The reason why the black dragon could block Xiangyang''s decision was that he was powerful and determined. However, the other black guards could not do it. At this moment, all the members of the black armour guard were invaded by an invisible energy, which changed their thinking. In an instant, they became the slaves of Xiang Yang, and they were still facing Xiang Yang majestically, At the moment, all the tens of thousands of black armour guards were kneeling on one knee, and their eyes were hot and obedient.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang became the God of these black armor guards, and they wanted to be loyal to them. Even if Xiang Yang asked them to die, they would not hesitate to implement it.


    This is a very tyrannical decision in the memory of the Lord. However, those who are transformed by this dharma will only obey the orders of the master all their lives, and will not have any betrayal behavior. Unless a strong person beyond the devil comes, he can change all this, otherwise no one can change it.


    This is a very tyrannical and evil decision to train slaves in the memory of the devil. It was precisely because of the existence of this skill that the devil could pull up a large number of people and become the supreme one in the demon world.


    "This, this... How could this happen?"


    Black dragon burst out of a powerful black and blood interwoven energy, is desperately in the face of the invasion of this force of Xiang Yang, see all his men kneel down to Xiang Yang, he suddenly dumbfounded.


    "From today on, the black Jiawei was renamed Tu Shenwei." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Fart."


    "Treason, dare you?"


    "Asshole..."


    "..."


    along with Xiang Yang''s voice falling, there were a few angry voices from far to near. As soon as the powerful men of the temple had arrived, but it was too late. The whole black armour guards, except the big commander of black dragon, were all taken over by Xiang Yang. Even the black dragon, a god level six level master, was facing Xiang Yang at the moment At the same time, it can''t last long.


    "What a pity."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang sighed and shook his head, ready to take back the Dharma decision. Because the strong man of the temple came, it seemed that Xiang Yang had a little difficulty in "transforming" the black dragon.


    "I''ll help you."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the palace master didn''t know when he would appear behind him. A delicate jade hand was placed on his back, which introduced a huge amount of energy into his body, making him exert the power of the magic power.


    "Surrender..."


    "no, I don''t... ah..."


    with a voice that was unwilling to hear, the black dragon, which could have been able to block the invasion of Xiang Yang''s Dharma, uttered a sad cry. All the lights in his eyes were dim and then lit up again. However, when he looked at Xiang Yang, his eyes were full of respect and submission, and he knelt down directly on his knees In front of him, he yelled, "black dragon, please see your master."


    At the moment, the black dragon''s eyes at Xiang Yang are full of respect and submission, and there is no other emotion. As long as Xiang Yang orders, even if he wants to commit suicide, he will do it.


    "Black dragon commander, what do you do?"


    "Asshole, get up for me. All members of the black armour guard will stand up for me."


    "What happened?"


    "..."


    at this moment, it happened that all the powerful people in the temple arrived. There were a total of dozens of them, including three in the front of the heavy load. Each of them broke out the cultivation equivalent to the seven products of God level. The three were the Temple master, elder and priest of the temple.


    Among the three shrines, the most powerful person appeared. The head of the temple is a middle-aged man. It seems that the whole person has a sense of hegemony. Standing there, one feels afraid. The elder is an old man with white hair, but it is not the image of a kind old man, but with a dark color on his face, The priest of the temple is a young woman, wearing not many clothes. She is actually wearing a navel exposed dress. She is very beautiful, but she has an unconventional style, which is a little similar to willangti.


    At the moment, the black dragon was the third member of the black dragon''s hall, and the black dragon was the third member of the black dragon''s hall Including the black dragon refining together, this is red. Fruit. Fruit. The face of the behavior.


    The temple is an old hand in controlling other people''s thoughts. Anyone who has refined the holy city will go to the temple to take the initiative to be controlled. The three masters of the temple are the most clear thing. Now, the fourth strongest person in the temple is actually controlled by people. How can the three of them bear it?"Ah, ah..."


    at this moment, not only the strongest of the three temples, but also all the high-rise buildings of the temples that followed behind all widened their eyes with incredible color.


    "That''s the Lord of the temple, that''s the great elder, and that''s the priest. The three of them are the strongest in the temple, and those behind are the high-level elders and the masters of various departments." Zhan Taiyue didn''t continue to fight with Xiang Yang at the moment. Instead, he stood beside the palace master and introduced the identity of these people in the temple to him.


    It is obvious that she has been in this world for more than 30 years, but she has not been idle. She has already found out the identity of the powerful people in the temple.


    "Tut Tut, they are all out. It''s interesting." Xiang Yang was smiling, with a strange smile on his face, but he was thinking. If he controlled these three people in his hands, wouldn''t it mean that he had mastered the whole temple?


    This kind of behavior seems a bit exciting.


    However, Xiang Yang shook his head when he saw that their accomplishments were comparable to the level of seven level immortals. The strength of the three people was too strong, and it was impossible to determine them with the magic method. Unless he had the strength of the palace master, his previous help was only accidental. Xiang Yang didn''t think the palace master would continue Continue to help him.


    "Boss, that priest is the blood emperor of the blood clan."


    At this time, willlanti had been staring at the blonde woman in the navel dress opposite, and with a cautious look on his face, he said to Xiang Yang.


    "Blood emperor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    "Blood emperor!"


    When willangti said that the other woman''s identity was a blood emperor, not only Xiang Yang''s face changed, but even the palace Lord also showed a strange look. Zhan Taiyue, as an immortal in the upper world, naturally did not know how powerful the blood clan was in the lower universe. At the moment, she looked indifferent and didn''t think there was anything wrong with the other party being the blood emperor The place.


    "It seems that the world is really important to the blood emperor." Xiang Yang breathed out his breath and looked at the strongest of the three temples in front of him, especially the blood emperor woman. His eyes focused on one or two. Well, the other side was a blood emperor. All the secrets left by the blood emperor in this world must be on each other. As long as he can get the other, no, no, it seems that it is not so easy to get her, as long as you can get the other party Just dig all the secrets in your body.


    The other part of the blood ancestor''s body is located only this woman knows. It is estimated that the other party''s purpose is to protect that part of the blood ancestor''s body.


    "Who are you? How dare you come to this world without the will of the blood emperor. " There is mutual induction between the strong of the blood clan. When willangti sensed the existence of the other side, the woman obviously sensed the existence of the blood emperor of the blood clan. At this moment, the cold expression on the face of the navel exposed woman who was still smiling looked at willlanti.


    "No, you are not one of the blood kings. You are the blood emperor who has just been promoted."


    At this time, the beautiful woman with navel exposed dress was shocked and looked at willangti. Among the blood clan, there were only a few strong blood emperors. There were only a few of them for millions of years. There was no change in the number. It was only because it was too difficult for the prince of blood family to be promoted to the blood emperor. Even with the help of the blood emperor, he was unlikely to succeed in promotion.


    Although the blood emperors are not familiar with each other, they also know how many blood emperors there are in the blood family, and they are familiar with the breath of other blood emperors. However, under the induction of the powerful beauty with exposed navel, willangti is not one of the blood families she knows. Moreover, the breath of willangti is relatively "fresh", and there is no blood emperor That kind of "rotten" feeling.


    In this moment, the blood emperor beauty''s eyes suddenly changed when she looked at willangti, as if she were looking at the sweet cakes. She wanted to hold willangti for a few kisses.


    "..."


    willlanti stood beside Xiang Yang with a cold face, ignoring the bloody beauty in the navel revealing suit. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on his face.


    "Ask her what she''s doing here." When Xiang Yang saw that willangti didn''t understand at this time, he took advantage of the kinship between the two sides and asked him what he was doing here. He was speechless. He didn''t know whether he had a brain problem or was intentional. He didn''t know how to be tactful, so as to know some news from the navel beauty. With the feeling that iron does not make steel, Xiang Yang had to send a message to will langti to remind him.


    "Good." After hearing this, willangti woke up like a dream. He quickly opened his mouth and asked the beautiful woman with the navel exposed. He asked, "this adult, are you here to carry out the order of the blood emperor?"


    "Exactly." The beautiful woman nodded and gave a friendly smile to willanty. "Little guy, you should have just broken through this realm soon?"


    From here, we can see that the blood emperor is still very smart. There is no proof to answer what order she is carrying out in this world. Instead, it directly changes the topic, which makes it difficult for willangti to continue to ask questions.


    "Yes, it broke through a while ago Willanty replied very honestly.


    "I see. It''s amazing that someone can break through the realm of blood emperor independently." After listening to willanty''s words, the navel exposed beauty looked at him with a burning light, as if she had seen a super big baby, which made her whole body get goose bumps.


    But I don''t know how shocked this woman is. Let alone her, if the thing that someone breaks through to the realm of blood emperor is spread to the blood clan, even the blood emperor will be shocked, because this is something never happened in the history of the blood clan. Among the blood clan, blood is respected. If you want to break through and become the blood emperor, you can''t do it without the help of the blood emperor Also can''t help too many people break through, therefore, these innumerable years, the blood clan still has so few blood emperor.


    Now willangti has broken through the realm of the blood emperor without the help of the blood emperor. If the strong people of the blood clan can find out why, it will be a great change that can change the fate of the blood clan. As the blood emperor of the blood family, she is the strongest under the blood emperor. How can she not be excited.


    "What are you doing, high priest?"


    The beautiful woman in the navel dress had a good time chatting with willanty. However, the temple master and the elder of the temple beside her were depressed. Didn''t we agree to kill people together? How did it become your meeting?"Shut up, I speak, where you can interrupt." However, the next exposed navel dress beauty cold hum, that obviously with scolding the next person''s tone suddenly let two people''s expression change.


    All of us are the three giants of the temple. Their status is equal. You, who is obviously not born in this world, should scold us with this tone. Why?


    If only one person was scolded by the beauty of the blood emperor with his navel exposed, he might take the status of a great priest. The blood emperor had no way to deal with it, and did not dare to complain. However, the largest temple master and elder in the temple were scolded at the same time, which made them angry. However, they both knew how to bear and did not burst out.


    "High priest, what do you do? Do you want to rebel against the Lord and the elder? "


    On the contrary, it was the elder on the side of the Lord of the temple. After seeing this scene, he immediately turned pale and cried angrily.


    "Go away."


    "When the high priest speaks, who dares to interrupt again and destroy it directly?"


    Originally, everyone thought that the next step would be the elder who was defending the high priest, and then scolded this guy. However, the next scene made all the people stunned. With a big wave of Xiang Yang''s hand, the black dragon of the black armour guard and all the people pointed their blades at the guy who opened the door. Tens of thousands of members of the black armour guard were killing each other with iron and blood Look at the elder. As long as the other side says another word, the black armor guard will kill them immediately.


    "..."


    the elder did not dare to speak. Even the other elders standing on the side of the temple Lord stood obediently, looking at their noses, noses and hearts.


    However, all the people present were in a daze. Let alone the temple master and the elder looking at the black dragon and the black armour guard, even the blood emperor, who was a high priest, was staring at the black armour guard who obeyed Xiang Yang''s orders. He didn''t understand when the black dragon, who had never been in the trend of any regiment, was so good to himself that he still stood by his side.


    "Ha ha, you two continue to reminisce about the past. If anyone dares to disturb your reminiscence, just give it to me." Xiang Yang has a simple and honest smile on his face. He looks at the beauty of the blood emperor with his navel exposed. In this way, he is no longer fighting against himself. Everyone knows that the black dragon and the black armour guard have been taken over by this guy. At the moment, the behavior of the black guard is obviously the order of this guy.


    "Who the hell is this guy? What does he want to do? "


    At this moment, the temple master and the elder, as well as other elders, all looked at Xiang Yang, wondering what he was going to do?


    When she felt the golden spirit of Xiang Yang, she seemed to understand something. With a smile on her face, she said to willangti, "it turns out that he is your servant, but as the blood emperor of the blood family, how can your servant be just a practitioner of the golden elixir period? This is also a shame."


    "..."


    willangti glanced at Xiang Yang quietly and said in his heart, "you can''t guess wrong. This is not my servant, but my master. Even if I am the blood emperor of the blood family, I can only serve as a servant in front of him."


    "Hello, beauty, do you think I am like a servant?" Xiang Yang was discontented. Looking at the beauty with exposed umbilicus, he said in his heart that the girl''s eyesight was too poor. I thought that she, as the blood emperor of the blood clan, had lived long enough and should be more intelligent. It turned out that the longer she lived, the more decadent she was, and the more stupid she was, so I looked down on her.


    "Pooh..."


    the palace master and the fairy Zhan Taiyue burst out laughing at the same time, especially the palace master. She was very aware that Xiang Yang was the real master of willangti. Now, the relationship between master and servant has been reversed, which is really interesting.


    "I don''t..."


    just when willangti was trying to explain that Xiang Yang was not his servant, Xiang Yang''s words came from his ear, "continue to follow her words and ask what she is doing here? It''s better to be able to cover the other parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. "


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, willlanti was excited and sweating. He said in secret that he almost broke the big event of the eldest brother. In case the blood emperor knew that the purpose of the eldest brother was for the holy body of the holy ancestor, the other party would run away with that part of his body, and it would be difficult to catch up with him. Moreover, if the other party directly took the emperor''s body, he would not be able to catch up with him Part of the body is in charge of the blood emperor. I''m afraid it''s impossible for his boss to take it from the blood emperor.


    "My name is willanty. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the blood emperor first came to this world, I had the honor to follow him here. Some time ago, when I crossed the void, I fell into the world because of an accident. But the world has been controlled by Lord blood?"


    Willanty, with a modest look on his face, asked the beauty in the navel.


    "When the blood emperor first came to this world, he did bring some of his family''s little guys out to see the world. I didn''t expect that you were the same person in those years. After hundreds of thousands of years, you have already become a master of the blood emperor realm. If you know about it, you will be very happy." The exposed navel beauty looks at willanty in shock, with a color of excitement on her face.Obviously, she was also valued by the blood emperor. She was very clear about some things about the blood emperor. She was shocked and excited when she knew that willanty was the little guy that the blood emperor brought to see the world when he formally took over the world hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    "Ha ha..." will Lang Ti secretly ha ha a few times, if the Lord blood emperor knows that he has been promoted to the realm of blood emperor, will he be happy? I don''t know, but if he knows that I have lost the head of the holy ancestor, and recognize Xiang Yang as the master, I''m afraid even the blood emperor can''t help but be angry?


    The smile on willanty''s face turned into a simple and honest smile when she was exposed in the eyes of the navel exposed beauty. She only felt that the more she looked at willlanti, the more pleasing she was. Even as the blood emperor of blood clan, her heart, which had never had waves for millions of years, was a little bit shaken at this time.


    "Come on, let''s go to the temple, and I''ll tell you something about the world." Then, the navel beauty greets willanty warmly.


    "..." the owner of the temple.


    "..." the temple elder.


    The other elders of the temple.


    At this moment, all the people were confused. Forced, we agreed that we were here to settle the chaos. The other party was right in front of us, and the black armour guard was subdued. This is clearly against our temple. You should take the other party''s people directly to the temple? Is it to lead a wolf into a house or to find a way out?


    "Hahaha..."


    on the contrary, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly thought that the girl with navel exposed was good. If possible, could he get this girl? Well, let her become the woman of willangti. At that time, both husband and wife would be the blood emperor of the blood family, and the blood emperor''s partner would be in this universe As long as you don''t meet the emperor of blood, it''s absolutely invincible.


    "Willanty, I''ve found you a wife. You don''t have to thank me. As your boss, you should always care about your life Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and relaying the message to willangti on the spot.


    "What..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, our classmate willlanti suddenly looked confused. What''s the situation? The boss said that he had found me a wife? I. rely on...


    I www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    "Keke..."


    although the Lord of the temple was very clear that the high priest was the spokesman of God, and even the most noble existence in the world, he could not help but cough a few times, and then looked at the navel to show the beauty when he saw that the high priest was a little bit "hair and spring" ready to take a rebel directly back to the temple The woman said, "high priest, they are treason."


    The owner of the temple didn''t get angry because of the scolding of the naked navel beauties before, and didn''t say anything too much. It was just very simple. The other party was rebellious. These two words can already explain his mind.


    "What do you say?"


    After hearing this, the beauty''s face suddenly showed a color of displeasure. When talking with willlanti, all the smiles on her face disappeared. Instead, the cold color was replaced. In the eyes of the blood emperor, no matter how powerful the temple master and the elder were, they could not compare with her. Moreover, the world was the servant of the blood emperor He is a slave of the blood clan. The temple master and the elder are just a little older slaves. He even dare to question his master. He is really ignorant of his life and death.


    "They are rebellious, and please don''t forget what we are all out for." Although the Lord of the temple doesn''t get along well with the beauty with exposed navel on weekdays, at the moment when he sees the cold color on her face, he feels a tremor in his heart and a fear rises, but he has to speak bravely.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    After hearing this, the beauty in the topless dress sneered, pointed her finger at willanty, and then looked at the temple master and other people in the temple. Her eyes showed a look of irony.


    "Who is it?"


    The temple master and the elder are all confused. We only know that he is rebellious, but it is hard to say it. If you say it, you hot beauty will explode again. How can we know what he is doing?


    "Mr. willangti, please show the real body of the bleeding emperor and let them have a look at the identity of the strong man of our great blood clan." A smile came to her face as she turned her head to willanty.


    "Show her the real body, and to break out your most powerful momentum, let her be shocked, and then fall in love with you. It''s better to conquer her with your big stick, cough up and subdue her. In the future, your husband and wife will be invincible in the universe." Xiang Yang quickly voiced to willangti.


    "..."


    after hearing this, willangti trembled for a few times. He finally understood why Xiang Yang said he had found a wife for himself. It turned out that he was the blood emperor of the blood clan in front of him.


    Originally, when his boss saw the other side was also the blood emperor, he even gave birth to the idea of accepting the other party.


    Willangti saw through Xiang Yang''s thoughts. When he looked at Xiang Yang, he had a wisp of smile in his eyes, and said, "I must help the old lady to take this woman down. Hum, what''s wrong with being an old blood emperor? I still have unlimited possibilities, even if I can be compared with the level of the holy ancestor is possible


    Boom!


    At the same time, willangti thought, the speed was very fast, directly showing the real body of the blood clan. There was a pair of golden wings behind, which burst out with holy and terrible breath. It was after this level of evolution that the blood emperor of the blood clan removed the evil smell and made himself appear a ray of holy breath.


    Blood clan is originally a race of evil. When they show their original form, they are just like evil spirits. Therefore, in the source stars, they are called vampires. However, after the evolution to the realm of blood emperor, they have reached the degree that things must be reversed at the extreme. Although they are still the evil side in essence, they are all sacred at the moment.


    The golden energy diffused out in a mighty way. In this moment, all the people were shocked.


    "This is..."


    "my God, it''s God again."


    "This... This..."


    at this moment, all the high-level people in the temple are stupid. As the high-level of the temple, they are not unfamiliar with the appearance of the so-called God. Why can this blood emperor become the high priest of one of the three giants of the temple? As like as two peas, she is not only because she can communicate with God, but also because she is very powerful and looks like God.


    and now, as like as two peas, a woman who is like a navel is not at all aware of it. How can such a person be treason?


    All these people in the temple gave a fierce look at the elder of the supervision department who was rebellious. The latter shivered when he saw it. However, he was also very aggrieved in his heart. He was responsible for monitoring the world because he was alerted by the sacred objects of the temple. If he had not been warned and knew the situation, how could he have been black Dragon leads black armour guard to kill the door?


    "Your blood strength is even stronger than mine. My God, how can it be? The twelve blood emperors of our blood family have been trained by the blood emperor to become the blood emperor. But you, without the help of the blood emperor, have grown up to the blood emperor realm by your own strength. Moreover, your blood is not only weaker than us, but also stronger and purer. This is really incredible. "Seeing the incomparable and powerful breath brought by willangti when she revealed the real body of the bleeding clan, the belle with exposed navel became excited. She couldn''t help but rush to front of willangti, put out her hand and stroked the golden wings behind willlanti''s back, and her face showed infinite. Spring. At this moment, no matter who is able to see the exposed umbilicus beauty seems to have a little hair That''s it.


    "Damn it, all right?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned. Other people wanted to use all means to get a girl. However, willangti''s method was so clever that he could just show the real body of the blood clan casually, and then he was able to deal with the blood emperor with the navel exposed. It was really amazing.


    "Hoo..."


    although willangti was a little proud of himself, he did not continue to let the other party touch his golden wings. Instead, he directly put the golden wings back. These golden wings are the symbol of the blood emperor of the blood family, and the cohesion of the blood family''s strength. It is also the place of their destiny. Although everyone is the blood emperor, look at this woman Son, should not frame themselves, but, willangti can not let his weaknesses show in front of each other.


    "Willanty, my name is Elsa. I am one of the twelve kings of the blood family." With a look of regret on her face, she looks like a handsome man who has recovered her blonde hair and blue eyes. Although willanty at this time is also very charming, she doesn''t have the pair of golden wings that makes people more excited.


    Elsa, the old blood emperor, didn''t show off at all in the face of willangti, and even kept sending a.mei.eye to willangti.


    "Lord Elsa, who turned out to be one of the twelve emperors, is disrespectful." After listening to each other''s words, willangti was awed. However, when he saw the other party''s eyes, he felt a sense of achievement. He secretly said that he was really a fan of thousands of people. Even the blood emperor fell in love with his appearance.


    "Have you heard of me?"


    Elsa was very happy when she heard willanty''s words. It turned out that this guy who had just been promoted to the 13th emperor should know me. It''s great.


    At this moment, Elsa, the high priest of the temple and one of the twelve princes of the blood family, was very excited when her lover knew her existence.


    Logically, this feeling is unlikely to happen to such an old monster who has lived for millions of years or even longer, but perhaps it was destined that Elsa could not extricate herself from the sight of willanty.


    "No, but I know that there are thirteen blood emperors in the blood clan." After a long time with Xiang Yang, willangti obviously learned some skills of Xiang Yang. After listening to each other''s words, he immediately looked at each other seriously.


    "Er..."


    Elsa''s smile suddenly froze. She didn''t expect that this man was so hateful. Even if she had never heard of her own reputation, didn''t she know that she could cheat herself?


    "You are such a bad man..."


    then, to everyone''s surprise, Elsa was not angry, just like a little girl, looking at willanty with a coquettish face.


    "A model for our generation."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sighed. He finally understood that willangti''s disguise was the real weapon for chasing girls. Compared with him, his ability of chasing girls was nothing at all.


    "It''s nothing."


    The head of the temple, the elder, and other elders were all staring at Elsa and willanty. They couldn''t figure out what was going on and what happened.


    "Go, I''ll take you to the temple to show you some of the things left by the blood emperor. Originally, I thought I would stay in this world by myself in the future. I didn''t expect to see you as a blood emperor. I''m so happy."


    As if in love, the open navel beauty did not avoid life. She took willanty''s hand and was about to fly towards the temple.


    "They are my friends."


    Willangti didn''t follow Elsa, who was the blood emperor with the navel exposed. Instead, he stood still and looked at Xiang Yang and others.


    In Xiang Yang''s trial, willangti did not directly indicate the relationship between Xiang Yang and him, but he also rose from the status of servant to friend.


    Naturally, willangti couldn''t follow Elsa by himself. Wind, flow, quickness and liveliness, and even if he wanted to follow Elsa, he had to take Xiangyang as the boss.


    "Friend?"


    After listening to willanty''s words, Elsa''s face suddenly showed her displeasure. Looking at willlanti, Elsa said, "you are the great blood emperor. In this universe, you are the most noble existence next to the blood emperor. How can you be a friend with a little cultivator in the golden age..."


    "forget it, since you are your friend, then Well, let''s do it together. "Before Elsa had finished her words, she saw a chill on her face. She quickly changed her words, thinking that she would talk to this guy again later, so that he would not know his own self-respect and mingle with such low-level creatures as human practitioners.


    Yes, in the eyes of Elsa, a beauty in the navel dress, the human cultivator is a lower living creature, because she is the blood emperor of the blood clan. The pride in her heart makes her feel that she is superior and surpasses all races. Even the cultivators can''t compare with them.


    In her opinion, willangti is already the blood emperor of the blood clan, and he is the living creature standing at the top of the food chain in the universe. He is extremely noble. It is insulting to be a friend of the blood emperor by making friends with such human practitioners as Xiang Yang.


    "Let''s go and see the temple together."


    Under the sign of Xiang Yang, after hearing Elsa''s words, willangti''s face showed a "happy" smile, and then beckoned Xiang Yang and the palace master to go to the temple together.


    "And my men are to be taken." Then, after a few steps, willlanti stopped and looked at the black dragon and other black guards.


    "Well, since the black armour guard has been submitted to you, I will make the decision, and the black armour guard will be your personal guard."


    Elsa was very generous and gave the whole black armour guards to willangti with a wave of her hand. Of course, if she didn''t say anything, these black armour guards had been taken over by Xiang Yang and only obeyed Xiang Yang''s orders. It was just that she had a more reasonable excuse.


    Later, Elsa took willangti''s hand, and Xiang Yang, the palace master and Zhan Taiyue, followed. Behind them were the black armour guards headed by the black dragon. They formed a strict charging team and followed closely. If anyone dares to confront Fu Xiangyang at this time, they should first ask the tens of thousands of black armour guards. No, it was Xiang Yang who was reborn The name Tu Shenwei disagreed.


    "Rely on..."


    the temple master and the elder in the back of the temple were all staring at this scene. They stood in the cold wind for a while in disorder. What happened.


    The elders who came to the temple were all high-level in the temple, and their strength reached the level of God level five. At the moment, they all looked sad and watched their high priest leave with Xiang Yang and his party. They only thought that this was the most incredible thing they had ever met in their life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    "Is it changing too fast?"


    Feihuagongzi is the most unfortunate. At the moment, he doesn''t know how many horses trample on him. He hides in the crowd alone, and even the temple doesn''t dare to go back.


    Originally, heijiawei was the biggest supporter of Fei Huagong, and many elders of the temple were also his backers. However, he found that Xiangyang and others had become the guests of the temple. The high priest with the greatest power in the temple was the patron of Xiangyang and others. No matter whether Xiangyang and others had done anything against the temple, there must be nothing.


    Didn''t you see the eyes and helpless look of the Lord and the elder?


    As for him, his behavior of rushing to the black armour guard was so conspicuous that even willangti almost killed him. Now the black guard has fallen to Xiang Yang''s side. Can he have the courage to say to Xiang Yang, "I''m wrong, let me return to the team again"?


    He can put down his face and admit his mistake to Xiang Yang, but I''m afraid willlanti won''t give him a chance to speak in front of Xiang Yang.


    "I was wrong..."


    "pa..."


    Fei Gongzi couldn''t help but slap himself in the face. If he didn''t choose black armour guard at that time, but followed Xiang Yang together, I''m afraid he would not have to hide here and dare not go out to meet people.


    "Alas..."


    feihuagongzi sighed, and suddenly found something wrong. People around him did not know why they all took the initiative to disperse and stood here alone. No one could cover him up any more. At this moment, he was a fool and shivered, and he was going to hide in the crowd again.


    "Feihua, come here."


    However, at this time, there is a voice full of old, but still dignified.


    "Yes."


    Feihuagongzi knew that it was the great elder of the temple, who was his real master. Although he wanted to run away, he had no choice but to lower his head and stride to his elder.


    At the moment, the temple master and the elder, as well as a group of elders who were inclined to the great elder and the temple master, all stayed behind. They all looked at Fei Hua childe. They already knew that this guy was with Xiang Yang and willangti. Therefore, their eyes to Fei Hua Gong were not so friendly.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, feihuagong is not afraid of the unfriendly eyes of these guys. However, at the moment, he is guilty. He knows that the temple master and his master are going to make trouble for themselves. He can only lower his head and pretend not to feel the unfriendly eyes of these people.


    "Come on, what is the situation?" The elder looked at his disciple coldly. Before, he was very satisfied with his disciple. However, he was not satisfied with him at the moment. The appearance of this disciple mixing with those rebellious guys even made him feel very ashamed.


    "Back to master, I listened to your words to take the seal of the city of God. As a result, the guy picked peaches and took away the mark of the city. Then the guy wanted to sell the mark of the city of God. I followed him all the time, looking for opportunities to get the mark of the city of God. Later, there were fairies of the Ming emperor who took them away...


    in the face of his teacher''s questions, and the temple master The adult looked at his own situation with a cold face. Even if he had the courage, he did not dare not say well. He directly told everything from his encounter with Xiang Yang.


    "How dare you look for Longgu?"


    When Feihua said that he had met Xiang Yang and others on his way to find Longgu, the elder and the temple master looked at him coldly, which made his face change greatly. He said, "no, no, I just happened to pass by, but I haven''t arrived at that place. As a result, they caught me and explored the way."


    Longgu is an absolute forbidden area for the temple. In the past, someone went to Longgu because of violating the rules of the temple. After being found out, he was directly imprisoned for 100 years. Later, the guy couldn''t stand the loneliness of 100 years and went crazy.


    Thinking of this result, Fei Hua''s face turned white with fear. Although he was not afraid of anything, and he had really wanted to go to Longgu to explore secrets, he did not dare to tell the truth at this time.


    "What happened? Go on. "


    The elder looked at Feihua childe with a gloomy face. If he didn''t have any questions to ask him, he might have been unable to help but slap him directly. It''s too much for him to enter the forbidden area of Dragon Valley in violation of the words handed down by the creator God of the temple.


    Although the temple master and the elder of the temple didn''t take this order seriously in their hearts. They were also planning to go to the Dragon Valley to have a look. However, with so many elders here, they naturally can''t show it.


    However, what the elder and the temple master want to know more is what is in the Dragon Valley. If there is any treasure that has not been taken away, it would be great.


    "Then they found Dragon Valley, and found the skeleton of the dragon that was killed by the creator God..."Feihua boy shrunk his head, and his voice became smaller and smaller. He said everything that happened in the Dragon Valley without missing a word. All of a sudden, the temple master and the elders of the temple were more and more shocked. In the end, both the elder and the temple master wiped the sweat on their forehead. Ni Ma, the guy could blow the evil of the legendary creator God with one blow The dragon''s bone flew out, which was too much news.


    Even if the two old guys were so confident in their own strength, they were very clear that they were nothing compared with the legendary creator God who unified the mainland and created the temple. However, the Dragon had been fighting with the creator God for a long time. According to the records of the classics, they almost lost both of them Suddenly understood that Xiang Yang''s strength is absolutely formidable.


    "It turns out that they are also from the outside world. The high priest is still so kind to them. With such a reason, even the high priest can''t save them." The elder sneered a few times. His white hair and white beard looked very kind, but now he showed a sinister look.


    "All visitors from outside the world are enemies, unless they are descendants of God. However, the other party is indeed a descendant of God. We have just confirmed that they are descendants of God." The temple Lord''s eyes also twinkled with fierce and fierce color, but on the surface, he sighed.


    Old man, don''t pretend you. Te. Will die.


    There was a flash of helplessness in the elder''s eyes. He was very clear that the idea of the temple master must be consistent with his own. Although both sides believe in the creation God, they are very clear that, compared with this continent, the creator God is only an outsider. If possible, they would rather eliminate the creator God oppressed by them from the hearts of all the people in the mainland and let the truth be The people of this world are in charge of this world. Of course, if they can, they are very happy to ascend the altar and become the gods that all people in the world believe in.


    It is because of this that there is a conflict between the local forces and the high priest. Of course, all this is carried out in secret. After all, the high priest is the descendant of God, and is the envoy of God. Even the temple master and the senior elder should be afraid of one or two things and dare not tell the high priest what to do.


    "Alas, the high priest is determined to invite the evil people from heaven back to the temple. There is no way for us to do it. Now the high priest has given heijiawei to visitors from the outside of the world. We are very distressed." At the same time, he sighed and said.


    "Elder, it''s ok if the other side is only a God''s emissary. However, there are still a few visitors from the outside world. If the high priest is allowed to make such a monkey business, I''m afraid there will be problems. Moreover, the other party has refined a holy city, and he can even stamp his hands and feet on the holy city, which shows that the other party is not good at coming." An elder stood up and said.


    This elder is the one who is in charge of monitoring the world in the temple. It is precisely because after he found the mark of Xiangyang refining and refining the holy city, he changed some of the things on the seal of the holy city. Because of the trembling of the sacred utensils left by the creator God in the temple, he sent the message to the black dragon and asked the black dragon to lead the people of the black Jiawei to kill the rebellion. Unexpectedly, it led to such a great change.


    "Me. Shit, it''s you old guy. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been misunderstood by them? Maybe I got the mark of the holy city."


    The doubts in Fei Hua''s heart were finally solved. He glared at the elder, and even other people could sense the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you? If you don''t want to repent when you make a mistake, you still look at elder Yunming like this. Do you want to be punished? "


    The elder couldn''t help but snorted. Although he liked this disciple very much, he saw Fei Huagong''s appearance and felt that he had lost his face. He was very upset.


    "Yes, the disciple is wrong." Seeing his master, Feihua became angry and didn''t dare to speak. He continued to look down at his toes.


    Look at all the other elders. Look at me. I see you. They have no other ideas about this matter except shock. Anyway, they follow the temple master and the elder in everything. If they don''t decide, they don''t need to intervene. Anyway, for them, no matter who is the old man, they just change their boss.


    Only the elder, who was in charge of the supervision of the whole world, felt very aggrieved. He didn''t seem to offend the little ancestor. How could the little ancestor look at him like a murderer?


    Remembering the way the little ancestor used to commit crimes in the temple by virtue of his relationship with the elder elder, the elder was suddenly a little guilty, and he was watched by the little ancestor in the future. It seemed that his life was not easy.


    "I''ll discuss it later."


    After seeing each other''s situation, the two elders still have to look at each other''s situation, so they can''t talk to each other.


    So, at the request of the temple master and the elder, the next group of people flew towards the direction of the temple. Although they passed by, they were still met by the people''s worshiping eyes, but their hearts were not very good. The most powerful black armour guard of the temple was lost, even if the temple resources wanted to be cultivated again A tough team doesn''t know how long it will take."I don''t know when such a day will end."


    The elder sighed in his heart, and suddenly felt that the arrival of Xiang Yang and others might be an opportunity or possibility. While flying, he looked at the temple master and said, "I''ll find a chance to meet the man named Xiang Yang. Maybe it''s a good opportunity for our world."


    "What do you mean?"


    The Lord of the temple was silent, but he was shocked. Your sister, this dead old guy is going to tear his face now. Isn''t it good?


    The so-called tearing face is naturally in accordance with the wishes of generations of indigenous people in this world, and they want to return to the situation in which the so-called creator God of the world has arrived before the arrival of the so-called creator God. Although the temple appears to be the strongest in the world, only they know that the high priest is really in charge of all this For the high priest is an angel of God.


    Every year, the temple collects countless young people with very good qualifications in various parts of the world for special training. Finally, those who can stay in the temple to supplement their strength are only those with average strength but not good qualifications. Those who are really qualified and powerful are used by the high priest, and they don''t know how to send them to God''s side to serve.


    Yes, the cultivation methods of this world are very simple, and it is easy to cultivate the strong. In fact, the temple is just a base for training strong people. It is just to deliver batch after batch of top strong people to the blood emperor.


    In fact, some powerful people, such as the temple master and the great elder, have long resisted their so-called God''s heart, but they have never found a chance.


    Today''s big elder is actually preparing to use Xiang Yang, an outsider, to drive away tigers and swallow wolves. Even if the hall master and the eldest are always together, they think that the old man''s idea is a little too far.


    "We''ll talk about it when we go back."


    The elder and the temple master were silent, but their heart beat faster, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    In the temple, on top of a ten thousand feet high peak, the scenery is beautiful and the spirit of immortals is surrounded. It is a real fairyland. This is the peak where the high priest, one of the three main peaks of the temple, lives. It is a real holy land of practice. Even if the immortals come here, the energy here is enough to provide the immortal cultivation.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang and others came. Because of willangti''s reason, the three of them were very lucky to be able to follow the blood emperor to the mountain where the blood emperor lived. On weekdays, without the consent of the powerful blood emperor beauty in the navel, even the temple master and the elder could not easily come up.


    "You can find a place to rest by yourself, but don''t destroy the plants and trees here. Otherwise, you will know the consequences." The blood emperor, a powerful beauty in navel costume, is very confident in her own strength, and she also looks down on Xiang Yang''s three people. Even if a real immortal and an eight rank Sanxian are at the peak here, she doesn''t realize it.


    In fact, the blood emperor''s strength is still very strong, and because she has lived long enough, even an old monster who has survived for more than a million years, if the blood emperor named Elsa takes a closer look at the palace master and the fairy Zhan Taiyue, she can still see the difference between them. However, her heart trembles after she meets willangti It''s so powerful. When I see that Xiang Yang is just a "golden elixir", I habitually regard the palace master and the fairy Zhan Taiyue with the holy city on top of her head as ordinary monks. She thinks that even if the two girls are highly cultivated, they can''t get out of the ranks of the practitioners. In addition, the two girls hide their own breath, which makes them follow Xiangyang silently Face, not noticed.


    As a result, Elsa, the powerful blood emperor, was very casual when facing several people in Xiangyang, and she was very relieved to leave them here. She believed that even if she gave Xiang Yang 10000 courage, she would not dare to fool around here.


    "Where are we going?" Willanty''s old face turned red, and he was always held by ELSA, a powerful beauty. There was a special smell coming from her, which made him blush, and even some parts of her body were ready to move. There was an impulse to push Elsa''s blood emperor down.


    "I''ll show you around here and let''s have a good communication." Elsa''s blood Emperor may have been too lonely because she has been alone in this world for countless years. Now she suddenly sees a blood emperor who can be equal with her and is still fresh and delicious. Her heart is suddenly excited. She just wants to take willanty to cultivate her feelings So let''s have an in-depth communication.


    "Well, that''s not good." Willanty''s heart rate also accelerated. He was not a serious person. Otherwise, he would not have called several girls on the flower boat with the non playboy. At the moment, how could he bear to see a super beauty of blood emperor level coming to the door so actively? However, he felt that it was not very good for him to hang the boss aside.


    At this time, willangti''s heartfelt showed that even in the face of such a powerful blood emperor beauty, he could also think of Xiang Yang, which shows his loyalty to Xiang Yang.


    "Go, whatever you want to do, I''ll pass you a resolution. When you do what you like to do, you will run the resolution and try to control the other party."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s words came from willangti''s brain. Then, he felt that a stream of information came into his mind. It was when he was doing something, while the other side reached the peak, he could easily control the other party as long as he operated this decision.


    "Hiss..."


    after understanding the decision, willontiton took a breath. Ni Ma, the boss''s method is so amazing that he even does what he loves to do and uses this skill to control the other person when he reaches the peak. This skill is really insidious. I don''t know whether the beauty around the boss is by him Did you make such a decision?


    While willangti was thinking of Xiang Yang with evil intentions, he was "half pushed" by ELSA, a powerful beauty in navel costume, and entered a magnificent hall. His heart was very excited, and he even had an impulse to push Elsa down immediately.


    Although not long ago, he had just relaxed a little with the non flower boy on the flower boat, but willanty felt that the four human women could not even say anything about appetizers. He was the king of the blood race, and his physical fitness was very strong. Compared with ordinary human women, he was not a star and a half, and naturally it was a little asymmetric.


    He felt that his happy day was coming. As long as he finished the beautiful woman according to the boss''s idea, Elsa''s blood emperor would be his own person in the future. Tut Tut, it would not be easy to do what he wanted to do at any time.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    when willangti was very happy to follow Elsa, the blood emperor, into the palace, Xiang Yang, who was standing with the palace master and Zhan Taiyue, couldn''t help smiling. He felt comfortable when he remembered that after willangti had finished the other party, he suddenly had another master at the level of blood emperor It''s so cool.In addition to the blood emperor has twelve blood emperor''s service, in this universe, who can have two blood emperor''s subordinates at the same time? Not even the palace master.


    It''s really good to feel like you''re making a lot of money.


    "What are you laughing at?" The palace master and Zhan Taiyue looked at Xiang Yang with dissatisfaction at the same time. They thought that Xiang Yang was really baffled. Suddenly, he burst out laughing again. This guy must be crazy. Otherwise, how could he become so abnormal?


    "I wonder if the black dragon can search all the artifacts in the temple after he leads my butcher back." Xiang Yang laughs.


    Although heijiawei, who was adapted as the Tu Shenwei, followed him to the temple. However, the blood emperor was not so generous as to let the tens of thousands of people go to the main peak where she lived. Instead, he directly asked Tu Shenwei to go back to the place where they usually trained and lived.


    Xiang Yang was so happy that he directly gave a command to black dragon to search all the useful artifacts in their weapon storehouse, and wait for his order.


    Think about how Xiang Yang''s heart was so happy when he was able to have an infinite number of artifacts comparable to immortals.


    "That''s what you do." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the palace master couldn''t help but look at him.


    The white eye of the palace master is so charming that even Xiang Yang can''t help being stunned. After seeing Zhan Taiyue as a light bulb, he can''t help but regret for a while. He knew that he would not have brought this girl into this affair, and he would be able to live alone with the palace master. Alas, it''s a miscalculation.


    "Elder sister, what are we going to do next?" On top of her head was a shadow of the holy city. She looked at Xiang Yang and the palace master with an envious look on her face. She also wanted to walk freely in this world without being oppressed by the rules of heaven and earth without the divine city. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do it. However, Zhan Taiyue had a little understanding in her heart at the moment. It seemed that it was a long time before she left the world There is not much time left. As long as you follow the palace master and Xiang Yang, you may be able to leave the world, and then return to the fairyland through the channel between the Xiuzhen world and the fairyland. It''s really refreshing.


    Zhan Taiyue made up his mind that he must follow the palace master and Xiang Yang closely, so that he would not be secretly run away and leave himself alone in the world.


    "Ask him." The Lord of the palace directly threw the problem to Xiang Yang. With a wave of his hand, a white jade table appeared in front of him. At the same time, there were three fast chairs. There was a pot of wine and three glass cups on the table.


    "Sister, I''ll pour you wine." Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Zhan Taiyue. Instead, he poured a glass of wine to the palace master and then poured himself a glass. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to Zhan Taiyue. He felt that this woman didn''t need to drink. However, after thinking about it, he still played a gentleman''s spirit and poured a glass of wine to the other party. Then he picked up the glass and tasted it carefully.


    "Good wine."


    Xiang Yang tasted it and found that it was a rare immortal wine. He immediately brightened his face and poured himself another cup.


    Both the palace master and the fairy Zhan Taiyue sat down. Compared with Xiang Yang''s drinking behavior, they were very ladies. They tasted their unique temperament completely. However, at the moment, Zhan Tai fairy''s face was not very good, because Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to her words.


    "If you ask me something, why do you patronize drinking without answering?" Xiang Yang didn''t answer Zhan Taiyue''s words, which made the fairy man very unhappy. She looked at Xiang Yang with dissatisfaction on her face.


    It''s this bastard who not only looks at himself, but also deliberately pits himself. It''s too much.


    Zhan Taiyue felt that she had suffered a great loss in front of Xiangyang, and she must find a way to get back. However, she looked at the palace master around Xiang Yang and was suddenly a little frustrated. She had a powerful and incomparable good sister. If she wanted to revenge, it seemed a little difficult to rely on her own strength. Therefore, she would feel all the wrong Man all vent out, stare at Xiang Yang, and even put out his feet to kick Xiang Yang.


    "What are you kicking me for?" Xiang Yang looked at her discontentedly.


    "I kicked you. What''s wrong, Gu Nai Nai. Happy, who told you to bully me?" Zhan Taiyue said with a triumphant smile. In her heart, she said, "since I am a brother-in-law, my daughter''s family is playing games like this. She will not be angry. Instead, she will feel that her brother and other women" fight, love, scold, Qiao ", and will be happy and even support me."


    Zhan Taiyue thought with pride that she had seen so many such things. She had already guessed that the palace master, as Xiang Yang''s sister, would be very happy to have a girl fighting with his younger brother. She would certainly take her side next.


    "Just sit tight and don''t move."


    However, to Zhan Taiyue''s surprise, the palace master snorted directly and scolded her.


    "Yes."


    Zhan Taiyue can not be afraid of Xiang Yang, but he can''t be afraid of the palace master, because the palace master is a real immortal, and the gap between them is too big.Xiang Yang felt very happy when he saw the imperial master defending himself so much. However, he felt that his words seemed sour. Ha ha, is it interesting to say that the palace master is jealous.


    When Xiang Yang was happy, he saw Zhan Taiyue''s pitiful low voice and stopped talking. He immediately felt that he was a little stingy, so he replied with a smile, "next, nothing will be done. Anyway, it will be decided after willangti is frank."


    "What?"


    There is obviously something wrong with Xiang Yang''s words. What does it mean to wait for willangti to be frank before deciding who is the master?


    At this moment, even the palace master looked at Xiang Yang, not to mention Zhan Taiyue. She was confused. She didn''t know what Xiang Yang really meant. Especially the palace master, knowing that willangti was under Xiangyang, she felt that Xiang Yang must have some conspiracy in it. Otherwise, she would not have let her hands go down with the blood emperor so generously Romantic. Quick. Work, and I''m waiting outside.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and he was really looking forward to it. If willlanti could really get this navel woman blood emperor, then he would be able to work together to destroy the great elders and the temple master of the temple, and then try to ransack the artifact, and then he could completely control these things in his hands Yes, it is.


    Xiang Yang wants to have a bright future in this world. Of course, he does not forget the body part of the ancestor of the blood clan. This is the most important thing. No matter how many treasures are, they can not be more useful than their own strength. This is the most basic.


    "Boss Xiang..."


    just at this moment, a guy felt the mountain peak with a thief''s head. It was Feihua childe. He looked at Xiang Yang carefully with a look of fear on his face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing this guy''s arrival, Xiang Yang was a bit stunned. Did this guy think he was safe because he didn''t kill him before? He even dared to run to his own face and walk around.


    Is this guy really so bold that he is not afraid to kill him by himself?


    "I, I..." Feihua childe listened to Xiang Yang''s words, and suddenly the whole person was nervous. He remembered the orders of the hall master and his old man. He said quickly, "the temple master and the elder want to invite you to see each other."


    At the same time, this guy looks at the road from time to time, carefully watching. If Xiang Yang tries to deal with him, he must run away as fast as possible.


    "It''s interesting. I haven''t dealt with the high priest first. The temple Lord and the elder came to us first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    "Master and Lord, please." Xiang Yang was stunned by feihuagongzi''s words. Before, he could see clearly that the leader of the temple should be very unhappy with himself. Now why should he meet him suddenly? Is it the master of feihuagongzi who is trying to deceive himself and deal with himself?


    "Who is your master?" Xiang Yang looks at Feihua childe. The boy puts his master in front of the temple master. It seems that his master''s identity is obvious.


    "Elder." Sure enough, Feihua did not dare to conceal anything in front of Xiang Yang, so he quickly said out his master''s name.


    "It turns out that your master is the great elder of the temple." Xiang Yang squinted at feihuagongzi. Although he had already guessed that this guy''s origin was extraordinary, he still couldn''t help being surprised when he heard that this guy was the disciple of the temple elder. The background of this guy is the most powerful compared with the world.


    The name of the great elder in the temple is already the most powerful existence in the world. As a disciple of the great elder, Feihua Gongzi is really the first strong second generation and rich second generation in the world.


    "Ha ha..." Feihua chuckles. If his identity is judged by other people in the world, his background is very strong. However, compared with Xiang Yang, there is no need to say anything. Even his master, the old man, can''t compare with Xiang Yang. He can still be tough in front of others. Compared with Xiang Yang, he doesn''t dare to speak loudly.


    "What do they want from me? To avenge you? " Xiang Yang didn''t immediately leave with feihuagongzi, but looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Feihua childe was suddenly nervous. Dare you, this elder brother has not forgotten his own affairs. This is not right. In case the more you think about it, the more unhappy you are, and if you directly slap yourself to death, don''t you think it''s too unjust for you to die?


    Thinking of this, Fei Huagong said to Xiang Yang, "boss, I didn''t betray you before. I asked the elder who was responsible for monitoring the world. He said that it was because after you refined the mark of the holy city, the holy things left by the creator God in the temple were affected. He called the black armor guard to take people there."


    "Boss, I was wronged. How could I do anything to betray my friends?"


    "No, boss. Have you refined the mark of the city?"


    "Me. Depend on..."


    when feihuagongzi said this, he had a very aggrieved look on his face at the beginning, like a wounded little daughter-in-law. However, as he said that, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with him, and he immediately widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang.


    Mark of the city of God!


    Fei Hua understood that the reason why Xiang Yang was found by the black armour guards was that when refining and refining the seal of the holy city, he did something wrong with the mark. However, it was because of this that he felt very wrong. Your sister, the mark of the city of God was refined. He also wanted to misunderstand and and explain clearly. Then he asked the old man to borrow some artifact to buy the seal of the city of God It has been refined. Even if you have artifact, you can''t buy it.


    "You lied... You said you would keep it and sell it to me, but you refined it..."


    Fei Huagong wanted to cry. He felt that he was really miserable. He was misunderstood by Xiang Yang and didn''t even have the mark of the city. This is a large-scale holy city. It was the old man who promised to give it to him. In the end, he still didn''t get it.


    Of course, although Feihua was miserable, he didn''t dare to say anything to Xiang Yang. He thought of all these aggrieved and uncomfortable words and looked at Xiang Yang with a bitter look in his eyes.


    "So it is. I misunderstood you." Xiang Yang originally felt very strange. After listening to Fei Huagong''s explanation, he immediately understood why he was killed by the black guards for no reason.


    Although he misunderstood feihuagongzi, Xiang Yang did not have a bit of psychological burden, because the boy turned around and rushed to the black armour guard before, which proved that this guy was not his own. If he was his own, misunderstanding would cause psychological pressure and make him feel bad. However, he was not misunderstood by his own people. Anyway, this guy was later To the other side, he should have been misunderstood, or he would not have been seen.


    "Boss, it''s good that you finally said it was a misunderstanding." As soon as Fei Hua heard Xiang Yang say that he had misunderstood himself, he was moved to tears and looked at him like a wronged child.


    "Don''t call me boss. I don''t know you well."


    However, the guy looked at Xiang Yang with tears in his eyes. When he thought Xiang Yang would comfort him, he heard Xiang Yang say faintly.


    "Ah..." Fei Hua''s good feelings were waiting for Xiang Yang to apologize to him. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was going to get rid of him directly.


    The plot should not have developed like this.


    Feihua looked at Xiang Yang foolishly and felt that he was crushed by millions of mountains.


    "What''s more, what''s your master and temple master looking for me to do?" Xiang Yang didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. As soon as he saw this guy, he knew that he was a villain. He would pit himself at the most important moment. He can''t trust him. Anyway, he won''t stay in the world for too long. It''s very good for him not to kill this guy."I, I don''t know." When Fei Hua was sad, after listening to Xiang Yang''s question, he also shook his head in a daze. He was ordered to sneak up the mountain to invite Xiang Yang. He didn''t know what his master and temple master were looking for.


    "Then ask clearly. Come again, it''s just a temple master and a big elder. If two dead old men ask me to go, I will go. They really look up to themselves." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said with a sneer.


    Don''t say it''s the Lord of the temple and the elder. Even if it''s the blood emperor, Xiang Yang won''t pay attention to each other.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Fei Huagong''s expression changed slightly, but there was no way. He could only reply and leave carefully.


    "This boy thinks very well. He can summon me. Ha ha... I guess the temple master and elder should want to explore my background, and then join hands with me to deal with the blood emperor Elsa." After seeing Fei Huagong leave, Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "In that case, why don''t you go and have a look?" Zhan Taiyue asked curiously.


    "If they ask me to go, I will go. Isn''t it too shameless?" Xiang Yang said with a clear conscience.


    "It''s like you have a lot of face." Zhan Taiyue sneered a few times, full of irony to Xiang Yangchi, Guo Guo.


    Zhan Taiyue was still very upset at the moment. Through the dialogue between Xiang Yang and Fei Hua, she suddenly understood why Xiang Yang had suddenly brought disaster to her. She suspected that she had colluded with the temple and called the people of the black armour guard. This guy was really too much. He looked at himself and didn''t say anything about it. He even wronged himself.


    Zhan Taiyue looked at Xiang Yang with anger in her eyes. However, this matter has passed. In addition, with the palace master, who is a real immortal, she is too embarrassed to fall out with Xiang Yang again.


    "Believe it or not, I haven''t finished drinking this cup of wine. At least one of the temple master and the great elder will come over voluntarily?" Xiang Yang said with a smile, holding the glass in his hand.


    "Your glass of wine is almost finished." Zhan Taiyue said scornfully.


    "Not yet." Xiang Yang shook his head, and with a positive look on his face, he said to Zhan Taiyue, "can the immortal dare to gamble?"


    "Gamble, and those who are afraid of others." Zhan Taiyue can''t help but be aroused by Xiang Yang''s desire to win. He directly stares at Xiang Yang and says.


    "Well, be frank. As for the bet, let''s forget it. Even if it''s something you''ve agreed with and you want to cheat on later, we''ll treat it as pure entertainment. Who loses will be punished by three cups?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Zhan Taiyue nodded and agreed. The reason why she didn''t argue with Xiang Yang was that she had to rely on Xiang Yang to leave the world. If she gambled with Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang lost, she would not take her away, which would be a tragedy.


    "Well, you can drink it."


    As soon as Zhan Taiyue''s voice dropped, he heard Xiang Yang say with a smile.


    "What?"


    Zhan Taiyue was stunned. Then he looked at the foot of the mountain. He saw that feihuagongzi and an old man with white hair were hiding their breath. They were very fast, but they were very careful not to send out any breath.


    As a person who has investigated and studied the temple for 20 or 30 years, how can Zhan Taiyue not know that the old man is the great elder of one of the three giants of the temple?


    "I really came by myself, and it was still so fast."


    Zhan Taiyue sighed, but she really didn''t expect the temple elder to come so fast, which shows that she lost the bet. Fortunately, she just drank three cups of wine.


    "I''d like to gamble, take, lose, and punish myself for three cups."


    After that, Zhan Taiyue took the wine very cheerfully, poured himself a cup, and dried it directly. Then he continued to drink the second and the third.


    This time, she was bold and frank. She had already drunk three cups of wine before the elder and Fei Huagong arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    "I can''t believe that Zhan Tai fairy should be so cheerful that I can look at him differently." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s of course. I''m tough and soft. I''m definitely not comparable to other women." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Zhan Taiyue could not help but say triumphantly.


    "It''s so fierce, ouch..."


    Xiang Yang was boasting about Zhan Taiyue. He suddenly screamed. He looked at the palace master with a strange look on his face. He clearly felt that the palace master was very upset and kicked himself. However, when he looked at the past, he found that the palace Master seemed to have no idea. His face was cool and he was obviously playing a play.


    "What''s the matter?" When she heard Xiang Yang praising herself, she suddenly felt that Xiang Yang was a good person. However, Xiang Yang suddenly gave a strange cry, which made her really depressed.


    "Nothing. I got bitten by mosquitoes." Xiang Yang said with a smile at the palace master."Mosquitoes?"


    Zhan Taiyue''s eyes widened. This guy''s ability to tell lies is not so powerful. He talks nonsense with his eyes open. What is this place? It''s equivalent to the existence of fairyland. How can there be mosquitoes?


    "Yes, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang laughed a few times, but he murmured in his heart. I don''t know if the palace master is jealous. When he saw that he was chatting with fairy Zhan Tai happily, why did he suddenly kick himself?


    For Xiang Yang''s eyes, the palace master seems not to notice, as if the person who just kicked Xiang Yang was not her. She was drinking a small wine gracefully with a cool expression on her face.


    "Ha ha..."


    after seeing Xiang Yang, he suddenly understood that it was not himself who could act most, but the master of the palace. Sure enough, Jiang was still hot. The imperial master was not only strong, but also excellent in acting. If there were any performance awards in the world, he would surely win the championship.


    "Boss, here comes my master."


    Just at this time, Feihua childe and the elder had already arrived not far away. They looked at the magnificent palace of the blood emperor Elsa carefully. After finding that there was no movement in the palace, they came to the place 100 meters in front of Xiangyang and did not dare to come again.


    Obviously, the big elder is afraid of death. If he is too close to Xiang Yang, he will be attacked by Xiang Yang. He must keep enough distance with Xiang Yang so that he can escape at any time.


    The distance of 100 meters is the shortest distance that the elder thinks he should keep with Xiang Yang. Only in this way can he ensure that Xiang Yang can escape when he suddenly kills himself.


    What the elder doesn''t know is that if Xiang Yang wants to kill him, let alone that he is only a hundred meters away from Xiang Yang, even tens of thousands of meters is useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    "Boss Xiang, here comes my master."


    Fei Hua said it in a low voice. He stood in the distance with his master and did not dare to approach Xiangyang. However, he was not as cautious as his master, but he was much more relaxed.


    Feihua knows very well that when facing Xiang Yang with his strength, not to mention the distance of 100 meters, even if it is no use standing far away, he just feels that his master is standing 100 meters away. If he does not accompany him, it will make the old guy feel embarrassed.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar..." Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the elder who is carefully looking at the palace. He says in his heart, if he roars now, what is he doing inside? Does the beauty of Elsa, the blood emperor, rush out directly?


    Well, this result is still very likely, but do you want to do so? This is a very complicated problem.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at the elder with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiang. I''d like to excuse you for visiting." The elder carefully confirmed that he had been there for so long, and the high priest had not appeared, so he should not rush out suddenly. He relaxed a little, and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face.


    "Good." Xiang Yang is still laughing.


    "This is not a place to speak. Could Mr. Xiang move to another place for a talk?" The great elder is not blatant. He knows very well that if he stays here for a while, the more likely he will be to be found by the high priest to break into the high priest''s territory. He just wants to ask Xiang Yang to leave immediately to discuss how to deal with the high priest.


    "Want to call me to a place where there is no one, and then do it directly to me?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Er..."


    the elder didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s ability to talk nonsense with a serious smile was so strong. He was helpless about Xiang Yang''s words. He knew that Xiang Yang said this on purpose. But he also understood that if he didn''t say something nice, he might not let Xiang Yang discuss with himself how to deal with the high priest, but he might also let Xiang Yang go to the high priest''s side Then he and the Lord of the temple suffered.


    So, the elder quickly said, "Mr. Xiang has misunderstood me. We have admired you for a long time. We just want to have a chat with Mr. Xiang and say something in my heart. How could we possibly harm you? What''s more, with your strength, even if it''s the power of the temple, it can''t be your opponent. "


    "That makes sense."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head solemnly and said that although the temple was powerful, he had the master of the palace beside him, and he was not afraid of any strong one. In addition, willangti was in the interior of the palace to conduct in-depth "communication and exchange" with Elsa, the blood emperor, who was the high priest, and immediately turned Elsa, the high priest, into his own person With the elder, we can''t make any big waves.


    "..."


    the elder said, it''s really shameless to see you like this, and you really feel invincible in the world. However, it''s good to let you work hard with the high priest at that time. We''ll harvest fruits in the future. We''d better let both of you lose, that''s great.


    "It''s just, why should I go with you?"


    However, Xiang Yang''s words immediately changed the elder''s face. He looked at Xiang Yang, and there were countless "grass, mud and horses" running through him. According to the way of chatting, after I said this with all my heart and heart, you should not have agreed to come down with a smile, and then we should walk hand in hand? Why didn''t you go with me again?


    "Poor master, haven''t you seen Xiang Yang''s routine yet?"


    Feihuagong stood by his master''s side with eyes, nose, nose and heart. When he saw his master as if he was about to collapse, he felt sorry for his master. It was so miserable that he was played like this by Xiang Yang.


    "This... Mr. Xiang, I sincerely invite you, and also ask Mr. Xiang to give me face..." the elder pondered, and he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll give you a chance." This time, Xiang Yang''s reply made the elder overjoyed and said, "well, let''s go."


    "No, no, I just give you a chance. It depends on how you take it." Xiang Yang shook his head, took a cup of xianniang and took a sip. Then he sighed and said, "I''m poor recently. I don''t have any immortal utensils. I really don''t know how to live this life..."


    "I depend on..."


    Xiang Yang''s purpose of asking for the artifact is too obvious. The big elder and Fei Huagong are immediately rejected by him after they see each other I was shocked by his face.


    In particular, the elder doubted whether the man in front of him was a stronger man than himself. How could he be different from all the strong men he knew? Why did he not have the demeanor of a strong man?


    If Xiang Yang knew what the elder thought, he would be very disdainful. What is the demeanor of a strong man? Can he eat as a meal? Can you get the fairy ware? Although the artifact in the temple is destined to be his own, now I will take some interest from the old man."I have a artifact here. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll give it to you as a meeting gift." Although the elder was very upset, after thinking about it, he took out a artifact, that is, a three foot curved sword, which was a common artifact.


    As long as Xiang Yang is pulled down to the United Front, the high priest will be finished, and then Xiangyang and his party will be solved in turn. The whole continent will be in their hands, and everything will be worth it.


    "Oh, my brother, that''s very kind of you."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the other party really took out a artifact, he immediately beamed with joy. This guy is a rich man. He should take good advantage of it later. He grabbed the artifact with his right hand, took a look at it and confirmed that it was a artifact of the same level as the immortal one. Then he laughed and threw it into the nashen ring, and then looked at the palace master and his wife Do you want to join us


    "We won''t go. You can go by yourself. Just be careful." The palace master shook his head and said.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. There was no need to go with the palace master. He went to see what the elder had to say with him.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of the elder and Fei Huagong.


    "Whoosh..."


    however, as soon as Xiang Yang stood still, the elder, who suddenly appeared in Xiang Yang''s mind, was startled. The whole person jumped out of the distance with the fastest speed and stopped for thousands of meters.


    Standing thousands of meters away in the air, the elder''s face was full of shock. Only then did he realize that Xiang Yang''s strength was stronger than he had imagined. He had just suddenly appeared beside him, but he didn''t realize that if he wanted to kill himself, he would have been destroyed.


    "You''re not taking me? What does it mean to run so far by yourself


    Xiang Yang was happy when he found that the old guy was scared, but on the surface, he asked with a smile.


    "I... ha ha, I thought Mr. Xiang was going to leave at once. I was trying to lead the way ahead. Mr. Xiang, please." The elder wiped a sweat and said in his heart, I can''t tell you that I ran away because I was afraid of being attacked by you suddenly?


    He reluctantly smiles. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang didn''t play cards according to common sense. He said that he would go. Moreover, he didn''t walk in a normal way. Instead, he suddenly appeared in front of him, which was really frightening him. Even now, the heart of the big elder was beating.


    Seeing that his master was so afraid of Xiang Yang, Fei Hua immediately jumped out of his way. Then he couldn''t help laughing. Such a shameless laugh made the elder''s face blush. However, he lived long enough, and his face became thicker and thicker. At the moment, he didn''t have any unpleasant look Instead, he made a "please" action to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xiang Yang didn''t continue to embarrass each other for the sake of a artifact given to him by the elder. Instead, he followed the elder with a smile. After seeing the elder, he quickly followed up, while the elder led the way. However, it can be seen that the old man was afraid of being attacked by Xiang Yang, and he was very far away from Xiang Yang all the way.


    "You master, you are a little afraid of death." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but say to Fei Huagong.


    "Er... Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a little more cautious..." Fei Hua''s face froze after hearing this. He looked at his master in front of him. He saw that the old man''s flying figure was obviously stunned. He suddenly twitched his mouth and said, "old man, you are really disgraced. Even your disciples can''t help you You saved face. "


    "He ran so fast just to keep away from me, for fear of being attacked by me. But I didn''t know that if I wanted to deal with him, even if he ran to the horizon all at once, it would be useless." Xiang Yang laughs and doesn''t feel that his words can make the old man in front of him half to death.


    However, Xiang Yang''s remark is obviously a bit over boasting. The great elder is one of the most powerful people in the world for his cultivation of seven grades of divine level. In the realm of cultivation, he is the existence of seven level scattered immortals. Even if Xiang Yang wants to kill each other, it is not so fast.


    Although today''s Xiangyang is not what it used to be, it''s not impossible to kill a seven level immortal, but it needs to use some cards to deal with it. Otherwise, the level seven immortals are already equivalent to the level of celestial beings in the fairyland, and their strength is unfathomable. Can ordinary people deal with it?


    At the moment, the elder''s mood was too bad, but his Qi cultivation skills were still good. He still resisted it. As if he had not heard of it, he took Xiangyang all the way to another peak. The same holy land of immortal family was misty and full of flowers. However, it was different from the cold and clear peak where Elsa, the blood emperor, was located All of them are human beings, as well as all kinds of birds and animals, which makes them more realistic.


    When Xiang Yang followed the elder to the mountain peak, in the open space in front of the huge palace, the temple owner had already stood there waiting in person. As soon as he saw Xiang Yang fall, he first asked the elder with his eyes. At the moment, the elder was in the state of choking by Xiang Yang. He didn''t feel much about the other''s eyes, but nodded gently.The elder nodded, and the owner of the temple was very happy. He rushed to meet Xiang Yang. "Mr. Xiang, please forgive me for your coming. If you have lost me, please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you feel sorry for the loss, just send me 180 pieces of artifact to make up for it." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    the Lord of the temple didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would ask for artifact when he opened his mouth, and there were still 180 artifacts, which was more than robbery. Although opening the treasure house of the temple, there were 180 artifacts, but the key was that those treasures were not his private property. If you want to open the treasure house, you need the consent of the high priest, and you need three keys, To open the treasure house, the temple master, the elder and the high priest must collect the key. Even if he wanted to give it to Xiang Yang, he didn''t have it.


    The hall master''s mouth slightly puffed, but on the surface, he said with a forced smile, "Sir, it''s really funny. Ha ha, I''ve already prepared the food and wine. Please enter the room."


    He is worthy of being the Lord of the temple, the highest official in the world on the surface. In a word, he resolved Xiang Yang''s request for artifact and invited him to walk towards the palace.


    With a smile, Xiang Yang said to the Lord of the temple, "you are not lying in ambush, are you ready to deal with me?"


    Although he said that, Xiang Yang did not have the slightest fear of this, so he took the first step and went inside.


    In fact, his divinity had already scanned the whole palace, and found that there was indeed food and wine ready inside, and there was no strong man hidden. This proved that the two old men really wanted to form an alliance with themselves.


    "Mr. Xiang is joking. We sincerely invite you to be a guest. How could we have ambushed people in it?"


    "Yes, ha ha..."


    the hall master and the elder said one after another. When they saw Xiang Yang go in so directly, they were still very happy. According to their experience, people like Xiang Yang, in addition to taking advantage of their mouths, are all OK. It should not be difficult to communicate with each other. At that time, there is a great hope that they can unite to deal with big Priests.


    "It''s half done."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    On the luxury table, all kinds of delicacies are put on the table. Although they are not as delicious as the Jiaolong meat that Xiangyang hunted before, they are also the most delicious dishes in the world. Moreover, there are dozens of wine on the table, almost all of which are the most famous in the world.


    Of course, it''s just food and drink. If it''s for ordinary strong people, they can''t be enticed. However, Xiang Yang is different. He is very picky about what he eats and drinks. He is always willing to have good food and wine. It has to be said that Xiang Yang is really seduced.


    "Not bad, not bad. The taste of the food and wine is not bad." Xiang Yang ate without ceremony, which greatly changed his impression of the temple master and the elder. These two old guys knew how to be human than Elsa, the blood emperor. After a variety of delicious treats, he immediately felt much more kind to them. If Elsa was not about to become her own person, Xiang Yang really felt that he should help these two guys to deal with the blood emperor ¡£


    Elsa, the blood emperor, was anxious to communicate with willangti. At the moment, it was estimated that he could not extricate himself. Naturally, he could not worry about Xiang Yang. However, the temple master and the great elder asked for Xiang Yang. Naturally, they treated Xiang Yang very well.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good to satisfy Mr. Xiang."


    The temple master and the elder didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would be so good. They were very happy when they saw him, especially the temple master, who said with a smile, "there are the following programs."


    "Pa pa..."


    at the same time, the Lord of the palace directly clapped his hands, and a group of beautiful women, Feng, Qing, Wan, Zhong, who were already ready to stand behind the screen, came out, singing and dancing, and swayed at the dining table on the spot.


    These beauties are very exposed in their clothes, even less than Elsa, the blood emperor who shows her navel. Moreover, they are all the top beauties in the world, which makes people''s heart beat faster and blood boil after seeing them...


    "it''s stable to treat a person who likes to eat and drink


    The temple master and the elder thought with pride that they were very proud of their preparation. They thought it was too simple to use some delicious food, wine and beautiful women to get Xiangyang done.


    As two of the three most powerful people in the world, they are short of beauty, food and money. What they lack is a strong man like Xiang Yang and a person who can help them deal with the high priest Elsa.


    As long as Xiang Yang is willing to help them finish the high priest, even if he gives Xiang Yang more things, it will be worth it.


    "It''s not bad. The girls are in good shape and dance beautifully."


    As he ate and drank, Xiang Yang watched several beautiful women dancing. He sighed in his heart. Fortunately, the palace master didn''t come with him. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed to watch other girls dancing so openly.


    Of course, at the moment, Xiang Yang is definitely watching a dance with an appreciative eye. He is not so hungry and thirsty that he can''t help looking for a few women.


    "Come on, please come out."


    Seeing more and more satisfaction in Xiang Yang''s eyes, the temple master decided to give Xiang Yang a big one and let him become his own man.


    With the voice of the Lord of the palace falling down, a woman with purple dress and a veil on her face walked out gracefully from the rear screen.


    This woman has not arrived yet, but there has been a smell of fragrance. If it is true to smell and recognize a woman, Xiang Yang can be sure that this woman is a super beauty with a delicate fragrance of virginity. The other party is obviously an original and excellent beauty.


    "It''s a bit luxurious." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. If he hadn''t known that the temple could not be friendly to outsiders, Xiang Yang might have been addicted to this guy''s wine, sex, seduction, bewilderment.


    "Xuan''er!"


    After seeing the purple dress woman come out, the non flower boy who was lucky enough to sit on one side suddenly looked stiff. His fist was tightly clenched, and his face had an incredible look.


    "The hall master even called xuan''er out. Is this to send xuan''er to Xiang Yang? In order to win over Xiang Yang, he has to sacrifice xuan''er''s happiness. No, I don''t agree, but what can I do? "


    Fei Hua was so upset that he felt that everyone was going to explode. Xuan''er was one of his favorite women. She was a very famous little princess in the temple. She was the great granddaughter of the Lord of the temple. She was so beautiful and beautiful that she was known as the first beauty in the land of Shencheng.


    Feihua did not expect that the Lord of the temple was so cruel that he directly called out his great granddaughter to give it to Xiang Yang. This is the real great granddaughter of the temple master. He was called out by the old man. It was really enraged to lure and confuse Xiang Yang. However, he had no way to do it, because he knew that his strength was too weak and angry at this time Anger doesn''t work. It doesn''t change anything.


    "Why am I so weak, I want to be stronger, I want to be stronger..." Fei Hua''s heart for the first time raised the idea of becoming stronger. He could not help but clench his fist tightly. His face turned red and his breath became short. For fear of being noticed by the temple master and the elder, he quickly lowered his head and kept drinking."Xuan''er has met grandfather and elder."


    When Fei Huagong''s mood changed, the woman with purple gauze skirt walked out and gracefully saluted the hall master. At the same time, she did not forget to greet the elder.


    "Well, xuan''er, this is Mr. Xiang, who is the most powerful one. Please treat him well for me."


    The master of the temple laughs. He doesn''t think it''s wrong to use his great granddaughter to attract Xiang Yang. He is very proud. He thinks that after calling out the great granddaughter, who is the first beauty in mainland China, he has already dealt with Xiangyang completely.


    "Yes."


    Xuan''er''s eyes were very calm, and no one could see what was in her mind. After listening to the master''s words, she whispered and moved to Xiang Yang''s side. She stretched out her delicate hand, took up the wine pot and poured a cup to Xiang Yang. In a soft voice, she said, "Mr. Xiang, please have a drink. Xuan''er has a toast to you."


    At the same time, she poured herself a cup and looked at Xiang Yang with inexplicable light in her eyes.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t see the girl''s hand shaking gently, he would have thought that this woman was very calm and wanted to tempt herself.


    However, without looking at it, he could find that xuan''er, a woman with purple gauze skirt, was very nervous. Her hands were shaking and her breath became short. Obviously, the girl had no experience. She just wanted to toast herself. However, because of this, Xiang Yang felt a little interesting.


    "Can you drink with your veil on?" Xiang Yang looked at the purple dress curiously. Although the other side was wearing a veil, Xiang Yang could see that she was indeed a super beauty, even better than Zhan Taiyue.


    However, this level of beauty will not let Xiang Yang have the slightest fluctuation, he is a normal man, yes, but also a bit more romantic than ordinary people, more wives, but he is not an animal, will not see a beautiful woman want to have something with each other, what''s more, the girl''s tense hands are shaking, how can he really do anything Come on?


    "Xuan''er, take off the yarn." The Lord of the temple gave a direct command.


    "Yes." Xuan''er looks stunned, and then she takes off the veil obediently to reveal her unique face. However, the woman''s face is not much smile at the moment, but very indifferent, and even in the bottom of her eyes there is a ray of sadness.


    "Please."


    Xuan''er looks a little stiff. She raises her glass and touches Xiang Yang. Whether Xiang Yang drinks or not, she drinks the wine in her hand first.


    "Cool." Xiang Yang didn''t want to drink a cup of wine. He didn''t want to drink it. He didn''t want to drink it.


    "Here''s another toast from xuan''er."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang has already drunk the cup of wine in his hand, xuan''er, though upset, pours another glass of wine to Xiang Yang and then another to himself.


    "Xuan''er, please do it first, my Lord."


    In the same way, she dried the wine herself again.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and did not resist, but continued to dry the cup of wine in his hand.


    However, the next scene immediately made everyone present look strange. Xuan''er still poured a glass of wine for Xiang Yang, and she also poured a cup, "xuan''er, I''d like to offer you another cup."


    "Xuan''er should do it first."


    "Xuan''er, here''s another toast to you."


    "..."


    this woman definitely wants to get herself drunk, and then she can do something about herself.


    Xiang Yang thought gloomily in his heart, and watched the cow toast himself one cup after another, and she was very generous. Every time she did it first, Xiang Yang was speechless. At any rate, this woman was also a master of four grades of God level. She was so straightforward and naive that she only knew how to drink.


    "It''s a poor little girl, too. Forget it. You can drink as much as you want." Originally, Xiang Yang didn''t want to continue after seeing xuan''er''s means. However, seeing that the other party was always tense and nervous, he felt that it would be cruel for him to interrupt him. Well, he should be kind enough to continue to cooperate with her.


    At first, when the temple master saw xuan''er just toasting, his face showed anger. However, when he found that Xiang Yang''s face was always smiling and seemed to enjoy drinking like his great granddaughter, he immediately laughed and said to Xiang Yang, "what does Mr. Xiang think of xuan''er?"


    "Meiyang is unique and graceful. If I am not mistaken, miss xuan''er can be called the first beauty in the land of Shencheng." Xiang Yang said with a smile. Of course, this is just nonsense. He just thinks that this girl is not easy. He can say some nice words so that the hall master will not embarrass her.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a row of boring people. But Mr. Xiang is so powerful that he says xuan''er is the first beauty in the land of Shencheng." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the temple master was very happy and said with a satisfied look on his face."Is it really the first beauty in the land of Shencheng?" Xiang Yang was really just saying it casually. Unexpectedly, the little beauty who was unwilling to toast himself turned out to be the number one beauty in the mainland of Shencheng. He was suddenly surprised and looked at the girl carefully. Because of drinking, she had a blush on her face. She looked pretty good. The first beauty in the mainland of Shencheng was worthy of her name.


    However, there are more beautiful women around Xiang Yang. Although the beauty in front of him is the first beauty in the land of Shencheng, he can''t be moved.


    "Xuan''er is my great granddaughter. Since she has a certain beauty and is lucky enough to be in the eye of Lord Xiang, I will make the decision to give xuan''er to Lord Xiang today." The temple Master said with a smile.


    "Touch..."


    she was holding a glass of wine and was ready to continue toasting Xiang Yang. After listening to xuan''er, she suddenly shivered, and the one in her hand was directly dropped to the ground. However, she didn''t seem to notice it, and the whole person stood in a daze.


    On the other hand, the fist of Fei huazi is tightly clenched. Although xuan''er doesn''t like him and has little to do with him, it can be said that they grew up together since childhood. It''s not too bad to say that they are childhood sweethearts. He also likes xuan''er in his heart. Now he has to watch the woman he likes to be given to Xiang Yang to spare right and wrong I can''t help but clench my fist, with a sad breath on my body.


    "Give it to me?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was surprised. The Lord of the temple was so generous that he gave this beautiful woman to himself. Moreover, he was his great grandson. He was really willing and cruel.


    "As long as the adults are happy." The head of the temple laughed heartily. If a great granddaughter could win over Xiang Yang, it would be too valuable for him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang laughs. His eyes look at xuan''er and sweep at each other''s exquisite posture, with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, xuan''er suddenly became nervous and trembled gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    "Asshole, this hateful guy looks like a dog. He just cooperated with me to drink with me all the time. I thought he was a good man, but he was just an animal."


    "What? What to do, what should I do? "


    "Run, run away now, run away from home, swear to death, no, no, this world is the world under the control of the temple, even if I ran away, it''s useless."


    "What should I do?"


    When the banter glanced at xuan''er''s body, xuan''er''s whole body became tense and confused. She wanted to run on the spot, but she knew she couldn''t run.


    When she grew up in the temple, her grandfather was the master of the temple. Xuan''er was very aware of the extent of the power of the temple. Let alone that she could not escape from the temple, what if she could escape from the temple? Can you escape the pursuit of the temple?


    At this moment, xuan''er''s heart is filled with sadness and sadness. She only feels that she is destined to become a plaything of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang has been observing xuan''er''s expression. Naturally, he can understand that this woman must be in a mess at the moment. He smiles softly and decides to tease the woman and revenge the woman for her drinking.


    "This xuan''er girl is the most beautiful woman in the land of Shencheng city. It must be that any man will be moved when he sees her, and he can''t refuse the Lord."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Well, from today on, xuan''er will be your man..." when the LORD heard Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately showed a color of excitement. He sent beauties, treasures, and even artifacts. All these temples have them. As long as Xiang Yang is willing to accept it, everything will be fine.


    In this world, the most difficult people to deal with are not greedy, greedy, good and lustful, but those who have no desire, no desire, and are the most difficult to handle.


    Since Xiang Yang likes beautiful women, it''s much simpler. The temple master and the elder looked at each other, and they both felt that the matter was 100% stable today.


    No matter how powerful Xiang Yang is, as long as Xiang Yang agrees to join hands with them, although it may not be able to overthrow the rule of the creator God, at least it can contain the power of the high priest, or even destroy the high priest, then everything is worth it.


    Although they were the top officials on the surface of the temple, they were very clear that the high priest was the core of all power. Even the most mysterious team in the temple was in the hands of the high priest. If anyone dared to resist the rule of God, the team would be merciless, even the temple master and the elder could not resist.


    When Elsa was sent to the Pantheon, a new group of priests was sent out in the Pantheon before the implementation of the strategy.


    Therefore, although the temple master and the elder wanted to resist Elsa, they didn''t dare to come openly. Instead, they could only do it through Xiang Yang, a stranger from the outside of the world. If Xiang Yang dealt with the high priest successfully, the ultimate beneficiaries would be the temple master and the elder. If they failed, they would be able to get rid of the connection. This is the most perfect plan.


    "Grandfather..." xuan''er could not help but show an expression of entreaty.


    "It''s your blessing to be able to follow Lord Xiang. Do you know how to serve him well?" The head of the temple looks at xuan''er without any affection. In his eyes, xuan''er is just a "goods" that can be used to send people at any time.


    After seeing this, xuan''er couldn''t help shivering in her heart. Her tears rolled in her eyes, but she couldn''t say a word.


    She knew that her grandfather''s dignity was the same not only to outsiders, but also to family members. Her grandfather''s words were consistent. No one could oppose it, and it was useless for her to resist.


    "Is Mr. Xiang satisfied?" Although the master of the temple felt that no man would be dissatisfied with xuan''er. Even if he were not xuan''er''s direct great granddaughter, he would have enjoyed it first, but he could not help asking Xiang Yang again.


    "Not satisfied."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "..."


    the master of the temple was silent, and the elder''s face changed. Xuan''er and Fei Huagong looked at Xiang Yang with incredible eyes.


    "You sister!"


    At this moment, the four people wanted to scold Xiang Yang. The temple master and the elder had the same idea. They wanted to point at Xiang Yang''s nose and yell, "Ni Ma, you just looked very satisfied and liked it, but now you say you are not satisfied. Is this deliberately playing with us or are you going to accept gifts and not work?"


    Xuan''er was disgusted. Looking at Xiang Yang, she felt that Xiang Yang must be too greedy. She, the first beauty in the mainland of the divine City, had given her to him, but she was still unwilling to satisfy her. Such a person is just scum. Thinking about her miserable life in the future, xuan''er couldn''t help a burst of grief.


    Feihua Gongzi lowers his head and tries to suppress his emotions. What does Xiang Yang mean in his heart? Can I help xuan''er through the palace master around Xiang Yang?This guy is very clever. If he really went to inform the palace master, Xiang Yang would not dare to continue playing like this. Instead, he refused the palace master on the spot.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t wait for the reception." Although the Lord of the temple felt as if there were millions of horses crashing and rolling in his heart, he sighed with a look of remorse on the surface.


    "No, no, no, your hospitality is very good. Even your great granddaughter is going to give it to me. No one is more attentive than you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, on the part of the host, Xiang Yang felt that the temple master had done enough to win him over and help him deal with the blood emperor Elsa. Of course, if he gave him another 180 pieces of artifact, he might have pretended to agree with him if he was happy. It''s a pity that their own plans have been launched. Soon, the high priest will become his own staff. How can he join hands with you to deal with his own people?


    "In that case, why is Mr. Xiang not satisfied?" The temple master is confused. You already feel that I am very attentive. What are you not satisfied with?


    "I just think xuan''er is a person, not a piece of goods. She is your great granddaughter. You should treat her well instead of giving her away to other people as bargaining chips. People like you make me feel a little scared. Even if I want to cooperate with you, I can sell my own great granddaughter when I see you I dare to cooperate with you. " Xiang Yang said faintly.


    It seems that it''s time to have a showdown after eating and drinking. I just don''t know what kind of level the hall master will reach in his recuperation. Will he do it on the spot?


    "Ah..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang said this, even xuan''er didn''t think of it. She couldn''t help staring at Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s gap is too big. He can say that he is not a commodity and can''t give it away at will. What kind of person should he be.


    Xuan''er is very confident in her appearance. She believes that any man in the world will never refuse him after seeing his face and posture.


    This man had seen his appearance before, but now he refused again. What kind of disposition does this have?


    "Yes, in fact, he already knew that I was unwilling to come out to serve him. Otherwise, he would not have cooperated with me to drink with me all the time. If he was an ordinary person, he would have been using his hands when drinking, but he did not. I misunderstood him. He is a real good man."


    Xuan''er murmured in her heart.


    At this moment, somehow, xuan''er has a good feeling for Xiang Yang. She thinks that Xiang Yang is too special. He is the most special person she has ever seen. She regards Xiang Yang as the best man in the world.


    Feihuagongzi is ecstatic. At the moment, he thinks that Xiang Yang is really wonderful. He is really a model of our generation. He would like to have a few kisses with Xiang Yang.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the owner of the temple was silent. In his eyes, xuan''er was his great granddaughter. Without him, there would be no xuan''er. Then, it is normal for him to devote himself to Xiang Yang for his great cause. Xiang Yang seems to be a bit upright. He even feels that he can even send his relatives as goods and dare not follow him Cooperation?


    Go. You. Mom. Don''t dare to cooperate. It''s just an excuse.


    At this moment, not only the temple master but also the elder understood that Xiang Yang just made an excuse at will. Otherwise, if he really wanted to cooperate, where should he worry about these problems?


    The two sides are not familiar with each other. Cooperation is a risk. The main concern should be the distribution of interests, not the personality of the other party.


    No, this guy seems to like the appearance of artifact very much. Well, if you don''t want beautiful women, talk about it with other things.


    "Since Mr. Xiang doesn''t like xuan''er, let''s step back." The Lord of the temple said faintly that Xiang Yang had already made it very clear that he would not want xuan''er. Then, there is no need for him to cram his great grandson to Xiang Yang. Isn''t it better to leave it to others in the future?


    Of course, we can continue to talk about the cooperation with Xiang Yang. He believes that as long as the interests are enough to move Xiang Yang, there is nothing that can not be cooperated with.


    "As the Lord of the temple, my grandfather can''t be traced back. You have just given me to Lord Xiang. Now I am a man of Lord Xiang." However, to everyone''s surprise, xuan''er raised her head at this time and said to the LORD with a firm look on her face.


    "What do you say?" After hearing this, the Lord of the temple was very angry. When you were about to give you away, you looked reluctant. Now you don''t want to send someone. Instead, you have to paste it upside down. The key is that you put it upside down, which is not good for Laozi''s affairs. What else do you do? You''re going to fight against me.


    "Xuan''er is willing to be a slave and a servant beside Lord Xiang, and asks him to take him in." Xuan''er is very clear in her heart that even if she avoids this time, she will inevitably be sent away in the future. Instead, she should take the initiative to follow Xiang Yang, a more special man. She no longer pays attention to the Lord of the palace, but kneels down directly to Xiang Yang with a firm expression on her face."Why do you depend on me?" Xiang Yang didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. What''s wrong with this woman? She suddenly fell in love with herself. Although I know that I''m excellent and no woman can stop my charm, it''s not good for you to be so direct.


    "Cough, what? Don''t be like this, miss xuan''er. I''m not used to having people around me." Xiang Yang coughed a few times, but he was stopped by a "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping. Now there is another xuan''er, and he doesn''t do it. Moreover, with the fierce temper of the palace master, if he really takes xuan''er back, he will be abandoned by the imperial master in the next second.


    When he thought of having said a few more words to Zhan Taiyue not long ago, he was kicked by the palace master. Xiang Yang felt cold and decided not to be soft hearted.


    The point is, who knows whether this girl is real or acting?


    Although Xiang Yang is very confident in his own vision, he can''t guarantee that he can see through the true and false of this girl 100 percent. The so-called life is like a play depends on acting skills. Xiang Yang knows the truth very well. He can''t point out that the girl is cheating herself with her grandfather.


    "My Lord, when my grandfather gave xuan''er to you, xuan''er was already your man. I only asked you to take him in. Xuan''er was willing to follow him as a slave and a maid to bring you tea and water. Please accept him." The more Xiang Yang didn''t want xuan''er, the more xuan''er felt that it was a very good opportunity to follow him. She looked at Xiang Yang dimly with tears in her heart. As the first beauty in the land of Shencheng City, she took the initiative to deliver it to her door. The man didn''t want it.


    However, he has no way out. Only by following the other party is the only way to get rid of the temple and his grandfather. Otherwise, he is doomed to be sent away in the future.


    Xuan''er looked at Xiang Yang with a pleading look on his face. He was so pitiful that even Xiang Yang was a little soft hearted and almost agreed.


    Do you want to help?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    "Presumptuous."


    The Lord of the hall didn''t expect that he had not reached a cooperation agreement with Xiang Yang. His great granddaughter fell into the nest first. He was so angry that he couldn''t help drinking. He burst out a strong momentum and wanted to suppress his great granddaughter.


    "My Lord, please help me to get rid of the present situation. Otherwise, I will not be killed by my grandfather when I go back, but he will give it to others. Please help me. "Xuan''er doesn''t pay attention to the hall master, but looks at Xiang Yang, hoping that Xiang Yang can help her.


    "Evil thing, come on, take it back."


    After seeing this, the temple master was so angry that he was trembling all over his body. He directly let his subordinates come and take xuan''er back.


    "Here it is."


    At this moment, a group of black armored soldiers rushed in outside the door, and would constantly beg for mercy from Xiang Yang. Poor xuan''er caught him and was about to drag him out of the door.


    "When I go, there are black armour guards, that is to say, my butcher deities are not complete." After seeing these soldiers in black armor, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise, and then watched with great interest the temple master''s family in the nest.


    As for saving people, it''s not right. It can''t be said that it''s saving people. The other party is just his own family. Xiang Yang, such an outsider, doesn''t know them. He doesn''t know whether they are acting or how to do it? Unless he is free. Eggs. Pain, otherwise, it is impossible to hand it.


    "No, please, help me, please."


    Xuan''er was held back and cried out angrily. She was in a strong wave of strength, but she had not yet started. The Lord of the palace directly sealed her strength. Xuan''er''s strength was good, reaching the level of the fourth grade of God level as the non flower boy. However, compared with the God level seven grade hall master, she was weak. She was easily defeated Press.


    Br > however, Xiang Fei''s eyes were not blocked by the master of chuyang, but they were all looking at me Color.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing that Feihua childe actually made a move, both the temple master and the elder were very angry, especially the elder directly scolded and said, "Feihua, it''s none of your business. Get out of here."


    "Master, xuan''er grew up with me since childhood. I can''t watch her suffer." With an unyielding look on his face, Fei Hua blocked xuan''er behind him, looked at the elder and the hall master, and pleaded, "Lord, please forgive xuan''er. As the elder brother Xiang said, xuan''er is a person, not a commodity."


    "Did you say what you want to do to her?"


    On the surface, the Lord seems not angry, but looks at the non flower childe and says slowly.


    Although the Lord of the temple does not appear to be angry on the surface, it is very clear in the hearts of those who are familiar with the Lord that the absence of anger is only superficial. In fact, the appearance of the Lord is the most terrible.


    "Er..." Fei Hua was stunned. Yes, the master didn''t say what to do, but xuan''er himself had been begging Xiang Yang to go with him, but Xiang Yang was cruel and refused to agree. In other words, he asked Xiang Yang to take xuan''er away?


    "I just see xuan''er influence the reception of distinguished guests here and let people take her down. This is my family. What''s the matter with you?" The Lord continued.


    "Do you hear me? Get out of the way."


    When the elder saw that the master''s voice was very slow, he was shocked. He realized that the LORD was angry and ready to deal with Fei Huagong. He immediately turned pale, looked at him, and yelled angrily.


    Although the great elder and the temple master are friendly and allied, the elder knows that the power of the temple master is better than that of the temple master. In addition, the temple master controls more and more artifact than him. If the temple master really wants to deal with the non playboy, even he may not be able to protect his disciples in time.


    Feihua did not pay attention to the temple master and his master. Although he felt that he was a little confused, he saw that he was holding on to his clothes and grew up together. Xuan''er, who can be called a childhood sweetheart, still has tears in his eyes. When he looked pathetic, he immediately felt that he should not leave like this, but should protect her ¡£


    "Xuan''er, don''t worry. Brother will protect you."


    At this moment, Feihua felt as if he had come back to playing with xuan''er when he was a child, and said he wanted to protect her. As a child, he was naughty and didn''t fulfill his promise to protect xuan''er. When he grew up, he seemed to be able to protect her at last.


    Thinking of this, Hua Gongzi rushed to his head with blood and didn''t listen to the orders. Instead, he looked at the temple master and the elder and said, "Lord, master, don''t move xuan''er, OK?"


    "Are you a fool?" After hearing this, the elder couldn''t help but roar. Before the master of the hall didn''t start, he clapped it out directly. The powerful and incomparable energy converged into a huge palm, just like catching a chicken. He grabbed the non flower boy directly, and then threw it hard. Suddenly, Fei Huagong disappeared in the hall directly, and he didn''t know where he was thrown."I''ll go. It''s really shot off. The boy is really pathetic." Xiang Yang clearly saw that Feihua childe was thrown out by his master, and instantly turned into a little black spot and disappeared. He was speechless. He really couldn''t understand the current affairs. He dared to fight against his master. If his strength reached the level, it would be normal. Even if he killed his master, the key was that he could not keep up with his little strength Compared with the great elder, he still dares to disobey his master''s thought. Isn''t this for death?


    However, when Xiang Yang saw that the power of the temple master was gradually calming down, he immediately understood that the elder''s practice was actually to protect the non flower childe. If the hall master made a move, he would not be thrown out, but directly destroyed.


    "Catch it and lock it up." Seeing that the only one who was willing to help xuan''er block the obstacles was also thrown away, the Lord of the palace suddenly showed a cold look on his face and directly ordered his subordinates to take xuan''er away.


    "No, grandfather, don''t catch me... Help..." before xuan''er was blocked by Fei Hua Gong, the whole person was stunned. At the moment, when she saw that Feihua boy was shot out and her grandfather was going to let others catch him, she reacted again and looked at Xiang Yang pitifully for mercy.


    "Alas..."


    if ordinary people encounter such a situation, they will surely have a sharp rise in the value of justice. They will stop the temple master from taking xuan''er away, and then promise xuan''er to follow him, and not let her be a slave or a maid. It is also good to recognize her as a sister.


    Of course, more people don''t mind looking for a warm bed girl, the world''s first beauty. How proud this name is to be able to blow for countless years. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang seems to have no sense of justice. Even if this scene is so touching and exciting, he still sighs and does nothing So helplessly watching xuan''er be taken away by that group of black armour guards.


    "No, help..."


    "you are cruel, so cruel..."


    "..."


    the voice of xuan''er, who was captured by the black guards outside the door, still kept coming out. As the voice gradually became smaller, Xiang Yang still did not move, and his eyes flickered.


    To tell you the truth, he was a bit excited and wanted to do something, but he really couldn''t figure out what was going on. Finally, he thought about the palace master and thought that if he did, he might be beaten up by the Lord and cared for by xuan''er in bed. This must be very tiring for xuan''er. He can''t do this to her, Bi It''s cruel.


    As a result, Xiang Yang became a tough man with a heart of iron. He was indifferent, which made the hall master feel sorry, while the elder was surprised. According to the description of Fei huazi, the eldest general manager felt that Xiang Yang was not likely to be the kind of person who was hard hearted and didn''t do anything when he saw a beautiful woman in danger. However, in fact, this is what Xiang Yang is like Yes.


    "Ha ha, children don''t understand, please forgive Mr. Xiang." The Lord of the palace quickly laughed. Although he covered up his words very well, Xiang Yang obviously saw that this guy''s face was a pity when he didn''t show up.


    "It seems that this guy is deliberately trying to get my sympathy, and then let me put the girl by my side, and then try to make the girl take care of me? Fortunately, there is no love overflowing, or you will be involved in it. "


    Xiang Yang thought, in a flash, he already understood the temple master''s plan. Maybe xuan''er is serious. This little girl should not be acting. However, the temple master is following the trend. He thinks that if he can take xuan''er away, he only needs to deal with xuan''er, and then he will be able to deal with himself. In this way, he will give xuan''er to himself It''s about the same.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang''s deeds made the hall master feel helpless. It''s just that he didn''t have any firewood, oil and salt. He found that he had no way to deal with Xiangyang, so he sighed and said to Xiang Yang, "since Mr. Xiang is upright and refuses to ask xuan''er''s maid, that''s fine. If Mr. Xiang changes his mind and wants xuan''er to be a maid, he can do it at any time Let me tell you that I will send xuan''er to my door immediately. This is not to regard xuan''er as a commodity, but that all beauties like heroes. Since ancient times, strong and beautiful women have been a perfect match. Xuan''er, as the first beauty in the mainland of Shencheng City, would be lucky if she could be with Mr. Xiang. "


    "Everyone has equal and free choice of his own life." Xiang Yang said faintly. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy. Obviously, when he was the highest authority in the world for a long time, he would regard all the people in the world as ants. Even his great granddaughter could give people freely. In fact, this kind of person can be regarded as a dying disease.


    "Ah ha ha, let''s get down to business." The Lord thinks it''s incredible that Xiang Yang, such a strong man, still has the so-called right of freedom and equality in life. However, he doesn''t want to say more. In this respect, he believes in the principle that big fists are the hard truth. If he has power, he can do anything. He is the king of heaven. What? Dog? Fart? The right of free choice? In his opinion, it is empty As the leader of the temple, he has great power and no one can stop him from doing anything.Of course, the most serious thing now is to get Xiang Yang settled first and see if he can promise to help.


    "What''s the point?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Er..."


    "ha ha, Mr. Xiang is really funny." When Xiang Yang asked what the matter was, the Lord of the temple had an impulse to hit people. He looked at Xiang Yang''s handsome face and wanted to slap him in the face. You. Sister. I invited you to come here to treat you to eat and drink, and then gave you the greatest beauty in the world, Zeng granddaughter? You think too much.


    However, the Lord also knew that if you want to cooperate with Xiang Yang, you can''t care about these details. Instead, he said to Xiang Yang with a soft smile, "I invite Mr. Xiang to come here. I want to discuss with Mr. Xiang how to deal with the problem of the high priest."


    "Ah, against the high priest, why?"


    Xiang Yang showed a look of "surprise" on his face. He looked at the Lord of the palace with a look of "surprise." he said, "I don''t have any enemies with the high priest. Why should I deal with her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    "I have no enmity with the high priest. Why should I deal with her?"


    "Because the high priest controls the passage between the world and the heavens. If you want to leave the world, you have to get that passage first." For Xiang Yang''s pretentious words, the Lord of the palace had already prepared a way to deal with it. With a confident look on his face, he said directly.


    The Lord of the temple didn''t have to meet a group of extraterrestrial visitors. He even knew that there were a group of extraterrestrials hiding in the world. He was very clear that the most wanted thing for those visitors was to leave the world. As long as Xiang Yang knew that the way to leave was in the hands of the high priest, Xiang Yang would agree to deal with the high priest together.


    "Oh, if you want to leave the world, you have to go through Elsa, the blood emperor." Xiang Yang nodded. At first, he thought it strange why Wu Tiantian Jun could not leave the world when he could use his own strength. Now he finally understood that the world was blocked by the blood emperor, leaving only one channel in the hands of the blood emperor Elsa. If he wanted to leave, he had to get her consent.


    If it was Xiang Yang who did not get the world mark of this world, he might have to follow the normal road to leave like Wu Tianjun. However, today''s Xiang Yang is not the same. He refined the world mark, which is equal to half of the master of the world. If he wants to leave, there are other ways. The main reason why he stayed is to want to It''s just a part of the body of the ancestor.


    "Tut Tut, the gateway of the controller''s access. It''s a way to get rich. It seems that Elsa must have a lot of artifact."


    Xiang Yang wondered whether he should also let Elsa hand over all the artifacts after willangti had finished with Elsa. Then, he would be able to melt all the artifacts into one. At that time, it might be possible to refine a top-notch immortal tool.


    "Yes, I know you are from the outside. The world has too much restriction on you. It''s normal that you want to leave. Therefore, in order to let you leave normally, I think we can unite."


    The Lord of the temple has a confident smile on his face. As long as he says that he can let Xiang Yang leave the world, he feels that there is nothing that can be done. He has cheated some outsiders with similar methods before.


    "Well, you are quite right, but what should I do if I don''t want to leave now?" However, Xiang Yang sighed, but his words made the hall master and the elder dumbfounded.


    "Don''t want to leave?"


    "Don''t want to leave! I. shit, you''re an outsider who doesn''t want to leave. Which place in the world do you really like? Tell me, I''ll change it. Let''s make the world change and you don''t like to stay here. As long as you help me to finish the high priest''s work, and then send you away, this seat will ban that passage. At that time, no one can break into the world again ¡£¡±


    There were countless "Ma. Mai. Pi" in the temple master''s heart that he wanted to say, but all of them didn''t know how to say it. They could only look at the elder with infinite disappointment in their eyes.


    "Ha ha..."


    when Xiang Yang saw the disappointment in their eyes, he immediately felt funny. I''m afraid that''s why these two old guys think they will agree. Unfortunately, they don''t know their real situation, so it''s not difficult for them to leave the world to tell themselves.


    If these two guys are willing to help themselves find the part of the blood ancestor''s body, maybe they can promise them. No, Elsa is going to be her own. Why help them? They are doomed to have no hope.


    When the hall master and the elder saw Xiang Yang laughing, their noses were all crooked. Since Xiang Yang was Wu Xiang Yang, he didn''t know how to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Forget it. Eat the vegetables."


    Even the leader of the temple could not keep calm. Instead, he kept drinking and eating food, as if the food and wine in front of him were Xiang Yang. His eyes were very fierce and he was smacking his tongue. How long has it been since this guy has not had enough food to eat.


    "Report, the elder of the inspection hall asks to see you."


    However, while eating, suddenly a guard outside the door called out.


    "Let him in."


    After hearing this, the temple master and the elder were in a daze. They had ordered that they should not disturb them if it was not an emergency. Now the elder who supervises the temple should disturb us, which proves that something very serious must have happened.


    "What else do you want to play?" Xiang Yang''s face showed a look of curiosity. In his opinion, if there is anything serious, it should be the two of them rushing out to solve the problem, rather than calling people in to let the outsider know.


    Isn''t it obvious that something is wrong when something important happens to let the outsider, or even those who may become their enemies, know? These two old guys seem to be looking down on themselves a little too much.Looking at the door quietly, Xiang Yang saw an elder in black rushing in. Before he arrived, he said directly, "Lord of the temple, elder, there is a new mark of the city of God."


    "What?"


    After hearing the elder''s words, both the Lord and the elder couldn''t help standing up and looking at each other.


    "Not long ago, there was a large holy city in the production department. Why did it appear again? Is there something wrong with the sacred things


    The elder lost his voice.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe there was something wrong with the last city." It is worthy of being the temple master. After being shocked, the Lord calmed down and looked at Xiang Yang.


    After the appearance of the mark of the holy city of the last one, it was robbed by Xiang Yang, and then refined by Xiang Yang in an abnormal way, which made all the sacred objects in the temple generate a feeling. The Lord of the temple knows very well that it is probably because of Xiang Yang that the sacred objects of the temple have made a mark of the holy city again.


    "It''s possible." When the elder saw the eyes of the Lord of the temple, he immediately understood the reason. After nodding, he suddenly remembered the disciple who had been shot out by himself. Suddenly, his expression solidified. After his disciple missed the mark of a holy city, he was thrown out by himself. Now, he is very likely to miss the appearance of a divine city mark.


    "My God, what have I done?" The elder felt that he was a little sorry for the little disciple. At the moment, he was a little guilty and wanted to find the little disciple back. However, the hall master and the elder who supervised the temple, as well as Xiang Yang, were all here. He couldn''t leave quickly. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said in his heart, "it''s not flowers, not flowers. It''s not because teachers don''t help you, but because teachers can''t help you, You can only seek more blessings for yourself. If you have enough blessings, you may get the mark of the city of God


    Originally, the great elder promised his disciple feihuagongzi to give the other party a mark of the holy city, but now it seems impossible.


    "Lord, elder, what should we do?"


    The elder who was in charge of the temple was very surprised at first when he heard the news, but he was puzzled when he immediately recovered his calm. The reaction of the two was different from that before. When the mark of the holy city appeared, both of them quickly called other elders of the temple to hold a meeting to confirm whether the younger generation of the temple needed the seal of the holy city, If there is one, it will be given to the other party internally. If not, it will be released to the world for free cultivation. However, how can there be no response now?


    "Don''t worry about it. The mark of the holy city is born. Those who have the ability can get it. Let the strong in the world compete freely." The temple Lord and the elder looked at each other and said at the same time.


    "This..."


    "yes."


    Although the elder felt a little puzzled, he was still very faithful to the implementation of the two big men''s opinions and turned away.


    "There is a new mark of the city of God. Shall I go and play with another one?" Xiang Yang was thinking in his heart that the last mark of the holy city was made a small move by the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. After being refined by him, Xiang Yang didn''t think he had any benefits, but he still wanted to make another one to play with.


    For example, it seems to be a very good idea to exchange a dozen artifact with feihuazi.


    As soon as he thought of the treasures of the artifact, Xiang Yang couldn''t help it any more. He stood up directly and said to the elder and the hall master, "you two, there''s nothing wrong here. I''ll leave first. Thank you for your hospitality."


    At the same time, he directly turned around and hurried toward the door. Although he was very confident in his own strength, he was also afraid to go a step later. In case someone got the mark of the holy city and refined it, it would be useless even if he destroyed the other party.


    "Wait a minute."


    When the temple owner and the elder saw that Xiang Yang was about to leave, they were in a hurry. Why did they say that they did not care about the new mark of the holy city? Is it not because he is afraid that Xiang Yang will capture the mark of the holy city after he knows it?


    They were very clear that Xiang Yang had the means to refine some of the ways that the temple remained in the seal of the holy city. It was enough that Xiang Yang refined a large-scale mark of the holy city. If Xiang Yang got the mark of the holy city again, the problem would be big.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang wants to leave just to capture the mark of the holy city. Even the two of them can''t guarantee that they are Xiang Yang''s opponents. How can other God level masters on the land of Shencheng compare with Xiang Yang? If Xiang Yang was really allowed to leave, it would be equivalent to sending another seal of God city to Xiang Yang.


    When the two men were shouting out the word "wait", they had already appeared in front of Xiang Yang to block his progress.


    "What are you doing? I''m in a hurry to leave. If it''s OK, don''t stop me. I''m full of food and drink. " Xiang Yang was thinking of snatching the mark of the city of God. When he saw the two men stop him, his face suddenly showed a displeasure.


    "Don''t go in a hurry. Business can''t be done with benevolence and righteousness. Although our cooperation has not been successful, we can have a good drink." Even at this time, the temple master refused to tell Xiang Yang that he was not allowed to leave in order to prevent him from snatching the seal of the holy city. Instead, he played the emotional card. He could drag on with Xiang Yang for a little longer. As long as Xiang Yang went late, the possibility of getting the mark of the holy city would be much less."I don''t want to drink any more." Xiang Yang blinked and said.


    "But I haven''t had enough." The elder then said that he would take Xiang Yang''s hand and go back to drink. If it was a beautiful woman holding Xiangyang, maybe she would succeed. However, an old man, how could Xiang Yang let the other party hold his hand? He was very decisive and gave a straight stare and looked at the elder with a cold face. "Old man, speak well, don''t move your hands. Otherwise, I will be pregnant I think you are going to attack me. "


    "Ah..."


    the elder didn''t expect Xiang Yang to laugh all the time. At the moment, he even said that he would turn over his face. For a moment, his old face couldn''t hang. He quickly said to Xiang Yang, "don''t be angry, we are really just a good intention. As the saying goes, a thousand cups of wine with a confidant are few. I think that you are a confidant, so I want to have more drinks with you...


    "After coming to this world and playing with you for so long, I really thought I was very weak in character."


    Before the elder''s disobedient words were finished, Xiang Yang''s eyes gradually became cold, and there was a ray of murderous spirit brewing in his eyes.


    "No, I''m the real ID at this time. I''m not the same as I used to be."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly woke up and felt that something was wrong with him after he entered the world. The whole person became too easy to talk and laughed all day. Although there was no great change, it was not in line with his nature.


    This should be influenced by the palace master, right? It seems that it is not good to set up his own image of dignity by playing with the palace master all day long, even to other people. Therefore, he decided to scare the two old guys first.


    "Ah... I, we don''t have one."


    The temple master and the elder were confused at the same time. I don''t know why Xiang Yang suddenly turned over his face. It was a little too sudden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    In the main hall, Xiang Yang suddenly became angry, which caught the temple master and the elder by surprise. They didn''t understand what they had done. They even made this man suddenly turn over in a murderous face. Originally, everyone talked and talked well, and the atmosphere was so serious that they even felt that they didn''t know how to face Xiang Yang.


    "Well, Mr. Xiang..." the elder thought that Xiang Yang should be pretending, that is, he could leave without hindrance to capture the mark of the city of God after he lost his popularity. He thought in his heart that as long as he talked to Xiang Yang well, he could hold Xiangyang for a while.


    "Get out of the way."


    However, before the elder''s words fell, he heard Xiang Yang scold with a cold face. Not only that, when Xiang Yang made his voice, he already had a strong ten color energy flowing in his body, which seemed to burst out at any time.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is not joking with them. Since he has decided not to play with the two old guys, but to seize the mark of the holy city, it is impossible for him to waste time here with them.


    "No, no, no, don''t do it. I can''t get out of the way."


    The elder doesn''t want to fight with Xiang Yang now. Although he doesn''t think his strength is much weaker than Xiang Yang, he is very Qin Chu. If he starts with Xiang Yang himself, the first one who is happy is the high priest, and the second one is the temple master of alliance relationship.


    The reason why the temple master and the elder dare not do it is that they are afraid of each other. If Xiang Yang does hurt one of them, he will give the other a chance to take advantage of it. That is the real fatal.


    Even if they are brothers, they will not necessarily ally with each other when facing the dominant position of the whole world, let alone the great elder and the temple master. Although they are seemingly allied, we all know that they are always on guard against each other in peacetime.


    If Xiang Yang gets the mark of the holy city, the loss is everyone''s, and the loss of the whole temple. Of course, in their hearts, the most important issue is their life safety. Compared with their own personal life safety problems, the loss of the temple''s overall interests is not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, at this moment, the elder left the hall master alone to face Xiang Yang.


    "Coward."


    When the master saw the elder retreating far away, he immediately scolded in his heart. On the surface, he looked at Xiang Yang, "that..."


    "do you want me to say a second word?" As soon as he opened his mouth, Xiang Yang came over with a cold voice.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to stop you. I just want to tell you that originally I was going to take you to see the sacred objects and the treasure house of the temple. If you like it, I can give you some. Since Mr. Xiang is going to leave, I will not accompany you." The LORD said with a smile on his face.


    After he said that, he had already shown his complacency. He was very sure that Xiang Yang would give up to snatch the seal of the holy city for the treasure, because he knew from Fei Huagong''s mouth that Xiang Yang once wanted to sell the seal of the holy city to feihuagong in exchange for the artifact. If he could get the artifact from the treasure house of the temple, who would fight for it?


    "Hum, since you are so uninteresting, you will be cheated into the presence of the sacred objects. Then, you will be sacrificed to the sacred objects. Even if you are so powerful, you can''t block the attack of holy objects."


    The master of the hall has decided to put Xiangyang pit into a trap, and then put Xiang Yang out.


    He was a very ruthless person. If Xiang Yang could be used by him, it would be fine. After he used it, he would see if there was any value in Xiangyang. If there was no value, he must try to kill Xiang Yang. But now, if Xiang Yang doesn''t cooperate, he has to find a way to kill Xiang Yang first.


    As the Lord of the temple, it is very uncomfortable to have a high priest on his head. If another strong man from outside can scold him at will, he will be crazy. Therefore, at this moment, the Lord of the temple has decided to kill Xiang Yang.


    In the heart of the Lord, although Xiang Yang is very powerful, the biggest card of the temple is the sacred things left by the creator God. As long as Xiang Yang does not reach the level of God, he will die.


    "Well?"


    However, after listening to the master''s words, Xiang Yang felt a little moved, but he wanted more of the mark of the city of God. As for the treasure of the temple, he had already been his in his heart. It was the same to get the hand earlier and get the hand later. Since it had no influence on himself, why should he give up the mark of the city and get the temple earlier What about baby?


    Moreover, Xiang Yang is also very clear that the old master of the temple can not really give him any treasures of the temple. Even this guy is trying to cheat himself into dealing with himself.


    "Go away."


    In the shocked expression of the temple master, Xiang Yang gave a direct scolding sound, and then his body broke out with incomparable ten colors of light, and in an instant, he punched the master of the temple.Boom!


    Although the Lord of the temple was shocked, he was also a super strong man with seven grades of God level. At the moment, he immediately responded. He directly slapped Xiang Yang with a fist.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, only a sound of "touch" sounded, and the ten colors of energy suddenly collided with the power of the master of the palace. Then, the Lord''s expression changed greatly, and he spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound. The whole person was blown out by Xiang Yang''s fist.


    "Putong..."


    outside the palace, the Lord of the temple was hit on the ground with blood in his mouth. The whole ground was smashed in an instant, and a violent force spread out in all directions. At this moment, a huge pit with hundreds of meters appeared in front of the people.


    This big pit is just because the Lord of the hall was smashed on the ground after being blasted by Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    when the elder saw this scene, he took a breath of fright and looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look in his eyes. The Lord of the temple is the real master of the seventh grade of the divine level. According to legend, even the great elder has to admit that he is weaker than the hall master. However, when facing Xiang Yang, he has to admit that he is weaker than the temple master However, Xiang Yang''s strength has reached what extent after all, when he was blasted out by Xiang Yang?


    "Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly just now, otherwise I would have torn down half of my old bone." The elder was very lucky. Fortunately, his disciples had told him secretly that he could not fight with Xiang Yang. Otherwise, he would suffer. Fortunately, he did not take the initiative to challenge Xiang Yang. Otherwise, he would die.


    Yes, the elder should be grateful to his disciple Feihua. When he told them about Xiang Yang, he told the elder that he should not fight with Xiang Yang easily, because Xiang Yang''s strength might be more than what he saw on the surface.


    At first, the elder didn''t believe that Xiang Yang was very strong. He didn''t believe that he would be too different from Xiang Yang. Now when he saw that all the hall leaders who were stronger than him were sent out by Xiang Yang, he finally believed.


    "Lord of the temple, is this the closest existence to God? Hehe... "


    but after Xiang Yang''s blow to the temple master, his face was full of sarcasm. At the moment, he also had a more objective understanding of his own strength. When facing the seven level immortals and celestial immortals who do not have the most precious treasures, he absolutely has the power to fight. And if he is willing to use some cards, it will not be very difficult to kill them ¡£


    When Xiang Yang strode out, the temple master had already stood up. At the moment, the temple master was in a great mess. His clothes were ragged and his blood was dripping. However, the injuries were not very serious. These were superficial injuries. Xiang Yang''s punch did not go all out, and the hall master did not use his full strength. If he did, God would The master of the temple will not be so relaxed. Rao is so, the strength and weakness of both sides can be seen from this fist.


    "You..." naturally heard Xiang Yang''s sarcasm. His face was angry and his energy was very unstable. He could not help but fight with Xiang Yang.


    "What, you want to fight and let me go?" Xiang Yang stopped and looked at the master of the hall. He thought in his heart whether he should simply not do it or not, and directly cut off the hall master with one sword.


    Well, the temptation to kill one of the strongest in the world with one sword seems quite big.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit is getting stronger and stronger. If the temple owner really does it, Xiang Yang really doesn''t mind following the old guy directly, or even killing the old guy directly to wash the temple.


    "No, no, I didn''t think I was your opponent at that blow. From now on, it''s none of my business that you want to do."


    The Lord of the palace was shocked when he sensed that Xiang Yang was more and more murderous. He said in a hurry.


    Although he said that, he didn''t really admit that he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent in his heart. He felt that if he really used all the cards, it would be difficult to say who would win or lose with Xiang Yang, but he was afraid that he would lose both sides with Xiang Yang, and that he would eventually get the advantage of old Hu Li.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. Since the master of the temple didn''t want to fight with him, he had to take the seal of the city first.


    "Hateful..."


    after hearing the words of Xiang Yang shaking his head, the temple master suddenly felt that he had been greatly insulted. He could not help clenching his fist, but he did not dare to do it again, so he could only suppress his anger.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang saw that the Lord of the palace still didn''t do it by himself, he didn''t bother to do it first. Instead, he turned the whole person into a colorful light. At the same time, he didn''t forget to send a message to the palace master, "sister, I''m going to capture the mark of a sacred city. I should be able to come back in less time."


    "This boy, I thought he was going to kill in the temple. I didn''t expect to just take the mark of the city." At the moment, on the mountain peak of Elsa, the palace master, who was still drinking wine with Zhan Taiyue and talking about the fairyland, shook his head helplessly when he heard the voice of Xiang Yang.Although the breath of Xiang Yang''s hands is blocked by many barriers in the temple, the boundary of the temple can isolate other people''s inductive force, but it can''t isolate the perception of the palace master who always pays attention to Xiang Yang.


    The palace master knew that Xiang Yang would kill the temple master or even wash the temple with his fist. However, she didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would go straight away, which made her a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong with my sister?" Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t have passed on the news to Zhan Taiyue. She was still in a state of ignorance at the moment. After listening to the palace master''s words, she suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    "Nothing. Let''s go on."


    With a faint smile, the palace master continued to chat with Zhan Taiyue and drink something about fairyland.


    Although Zhan Taiyue''s accomplishments are not so good, she is, after all, an immortal in the fairyland. She knows much more about the fairyland than the palace master.


    "Well, it seems that there will be results in it."


    However, the two people''s drinking and chatting did not last long, and they were attracted by the strange fluctuation and the singing voice of the mysterious time.


    "What kind of resolution is this? How do I feel so evil?" Zhan Taiyue''s eyes widened with shock.


    At this moment, there was a mysterious and evil voice in the whole palace. The voice of incantation was surrounded by the sound of incantation. There were gold runes flying around the palace. They wrapped the whole palace with a mysterious and incomparable breath. Although the golden runes looked a little sacred, Zhan Taiyue, as a celestial immortal, could feel that it contained the most evil breath in the world Because of the evil of the golden energy, but also because of the Dharma, these runes contain the most evil breath.


    "That''s what the boy set out to do. It worked." The LORD said softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Xiang Yang didn''t know that willangti had reached the peak with the blood emperor Elsa. He didn''t know that willangti had begun the process of conquering Elsa with his own Dharma. Of course, it was only a beginning process. It was difficult to say whether he would succeed in the future.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is turning into a light of ten colors and rushing into the sky. He stands in the sky, standing in the clouds, with a melancholy look on his face. "If I had known, I should have asked where the mark of the holy city was born, rather than looking for it like a headless fly."


    Yes, Xiang Yang rushed out after flying the temple master with a fist, but he was very embarrassed to find that he didn''t know where the mark of the holy city appeared. That is to say, he was lost and didn''t know how to find the mark.


    The land of Shencheng is vast and boundless. If you don''t know the location but you know the location, it''s OK to look for it directly in one direction. However, Xiang Yang doesn''t even know where the mark of Shencheng is, which is a bit embarrassing.


    "It''s embarrassing."


    Xiang Yang felt that he was really embarrassed. He forced himself too much in front of the temple master and the old face. As a result, he was so confused that he didn''t know which direction to leave.


    "In this case, open your eyes and explore the whole continent."


    Xiang Yang felt that he could not continue to delay. Otherwise, he finally rushed out of the interception of the temple master and the elder in order to capture the seal of the holy city. After a while, he was afraid that the mark of the city had been taken away and refined by others. His "hard work" was just a mark of the city of God. It would be a pity to miss it like this. It would be better to go straight Make a big move.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. Let''s open it to me."


    Xiang Yang''s hands were pinched, and the sky eye showed off. Ten colors of energy flowed in his eyes and explored the whole world.


    "Hum..."


    "bold, who dares to spy on us?"


    "Asshole."


    At this moment, almost all the world''s top strong people felt a sense of being peeped at. All of them trembled and looked at Xiang Yang''s place one after another, while one of them jumped into the air and ran in the direction of Xiangyang''s Tianyan, hoping to see who dared to spy on them.


    "This boy is too reckless." The palace master was also aware of it. With a gentle smile and a wave of her hand, the invisible energy waves spread out and instantly merged into the void. She suppressed all the vibrations brought about by Xiang Yang''s opening the sky eye, making other strong men in the world feel this invisible wave and fly up. All the strong people in the sky are directly suppressed by a powerful force and fall downward In the meantime, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "What are we going to do with the emergence of super powers one after another?"


    Many powerful people in this world are all covered with a shadow. I don''t know why suddenly two strong men came to their hands, one after another powerful enough to make them tremble. Only when the temple master and the elder master trembled in their hearts, they guessed that it was Xiang Yang and the palace master.


    "It''s so strong that one of them can fight us both. What''s more, there are two of them. We can''t fight this battle." Both the temple master and the elder felt bitter in their hearts, and felt that their lives were full of darkness, and even the sky above them had changed color.


    "Eh, that''s bullshit, boy. What a coincidence that you can meet him here. This guy runs so fast and looks so excited that he must be going to capture the mark of the holy city. In this case, I''d better follow him for what I''m going to do with the eye of heaven."


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who opened the eye of heaven, suddenly found Fei Hua Gong Zi who was running fast ahead. He immediately laughed. Fei Hua Gong was about ten thousand li away from him, which was not far for Xiang Yang. He could arrive in a blink of an eye. Since there are people leading the way, he naturally does not have to continue to spend energy searching the whole continent to find the mark of God city It''s where it is.


    Xiang Yang closed his eyes and flashed his body. The whole person directly moved into the void. Almost as much as he could think, the whole person had already appeared beside the non flower boy who was running fast. However, Xiang Yang appeared quietly. Without his active appearance, Fei Huagong did not find Xiang Yang at all.


    "This time the mark of God city was born, which made so much noise. It was definitely another big city. I must get it. No one can rob me again."


    At the moment, feihuagong, who had been slapped by the elder, fell to the sky. He was very upset. His clothes were shabby and his face was swollen. However, he was also very excited because he was not very far away from the place where the mark of the God city appeared. That is to say, he was fully equipped with the mark of the holy city To win the qualification.


    Fei Hua was very excited. Xiang Yang, the fierce enemy who robbed the mark of the holy city, was a guest in the temple. It must be impossible for him to come and rob him, and the palace master was also in the temple. In this way, there are not many masters in the world who can rob the mark of the holy city with him. He can say that he has a 70-80% chance to get the holy city Mark, as long as he is faster, maybe he can get the mark of the city directly.This is just the right time, the right place and the right people. He can get the mark of the city of God properly.


    "What nonsense, boy, how can you talk to yourself while flying? It''s not like your master''s slap and fly out. It''s stupid. "


    However, at this time, a faint laughter came over. Feihua boy, who was flying, became stiff after hearing the sound. Then he turned his head and saw that Xiang Yang didn''t know when he had appeared beside him. He was stunned.


    "Oh, hell..."


    "how did you get here?"


    Fei Huagong has forgotten to continue to fly on his way. Instead, he looks at Xiang Yang blankly, and the whole person is stupid.


    Shouldn''t you be a guest in the temple? The Lord of the temple and the master are having a good talk with you. Especially the master of the temple is eager to give you xuan''er. When did you come?


    Fei Huagong is in a mess. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would suddenly appear here. This is not scientific at all.


    Just after being thrown away by the elder, he found the breath of the birth of the seal of the holy city. He was very excited. He felt that he was destined to get the mark of the holy city this time. When no one could stop him, he was extremely happy and sad, and Xiang Yang appeared.


    "I missed you, so I came." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Think. A. fart. Ah." Fei Hua looks at Xiang Yang with a sad face. This time, he is really going to cry. He can''t be careful about Xiang Yang. He feels that he is really unlucky.


    "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way." Xiang Yang didn''t talk nonsense with this guy. Every nonsense would reduce his chance to get the mark of the holy city. Why waste it? It''s better to find the mark of the holy city quickly.


    "Ah..."


    although I have known that Xiang Yang''s coming here will not be a good thing, but after listening to Xiang Yang''s direct words at the moment, Feihua feels that he has been hit by tens of millions of points, and the whole person is not good. He looks at Xiang Yang blankly, as if he did not understand what Xiang Yang said, but stood still.


    Finally, I had a chance to get a seal of the holy city. Now I''m afraid it will be robbed by Xiang Yang again.


    He felt that he must have been in conflict with Xiang Yang in his life. Otherwise, why did Xiang Yang appear every time and take away his own mark of God city?


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    Xiang Yang was furious when he saw the boy who dared to ignore himself. A murderous air broke out on his body. He looked at Fei Huagong coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll show you the way."


    When the murderous effect of Xiang Yang''s body broke out on him, Feihua felt cold all over his body, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. At this moment, his head was like a chicken pecking rice, and then he was flying forward in a hurry. This time, the speed was even faster than that of his own.


    What. Dog. Fart. Holy city mark. This time it''s gone. There will be at least a chance to get it again in the future. But if you lose your life, it''s the real one, and there''s no chance.


    When he understood all this in his heart, he would not play any temper any more, but would try his best to lead the way in front of him.


    "That''s good. I can consider selling it to you after I get the mark of the city." Xiang Yang looked at Feihua childe with a smile. He was a big gold master. He believed that if he wanted to sell the seal of the holy city to this guy, even if he had no artifact, he could go back to the elder to ask for it. Because of the elder''s fear of death, it was impossible not to leave the mark of the holy city on this guy.


    "Ah..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang''s words were said, Fei Huagong, who was running wildly, trembled a few times, and suddenly felt that his whole body was not well.


    Ma Le Ge Bi, you are so active in escorting Laozi to find the seal of the holy city. It turns out that you are not refining for yourself. You are actually going to sell it to me.


    Is there such a bully?


    Feihua childe''s heart is full of grievances and feels that the whole world is his own most aggrieved. It''s just too bullying. Xiang Yang is actually planning to steal the seal of the city he should have and sell it to himself.


    "Go or not?"


    At the same time, the speed naturally slowed down. La Xiangyang was dissatisfied with his face, and a murderous spirit rushed over.


    "Let''s go, boss. Don''t worry. The mark of God city is in front."


    By this powerful and incomparable murderous spirit, Feihua immediately shivered all over his body and rushed to the front with the fastest speed.


    This time, Fei Huagong did not have any delay. He soon arrived at the place where the mark of the city of God appeared. It was still in the wilderness. However, it was not in the same position as the previous one.


    When Xiangyang and feihuagongzi appeared, a black whirlpool was spreading out in the void. A group of God level masters were on guard against each other''s opponents. As soon as the mark of the city came out, they would start to rob each other. However, the mark of the holy city had not really been revealed. Everyone was just on guard against each other and didn''t start immediately That''s it."And those who are not open-minded are coming to rob us of the mark of the city of God."


    Seeing Xiangyang and feihuagongzi appear, all of these God level masters are staring at them. They have already formed a confrontation situation and are on guard against each other. Now, there are more Xiangyang and feihuagongzi, which makes them feel the same.


    "They are going to unite against us. Ha ha, it''s interesting. If you are a person with ordinary accomplishments, I''m afraid they will unite to bully us and dare not say anything. However, you are the elder''s own disciple. How can you be bullied by them? Go and drive them away." Xiang Yang said directly to Fei Huagong.


    "Yes."


    In the face of Xiang Yang''s order, Feihua Gongzi did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. He burst into the crowd with a powerful breath of four grades.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Feihua childe was like a tiger rushing into the sheep. After the breath of God level four grades broke out, a very powerful energy burst out like a tornado. All of these God level masters were shocked by this momentum and retreated back hundreds of meters before stopping.


    "Who is it? How can it be so strong? "


    "Oh, my God, there''s a super master. At least he''s a god level third grade."


    "Who are you, elder?"


    "..."


    among these God level masters, the strongest one is the second grade of God level. They are frightened by the powerful momentum of feihuagongzi, and their faces look frightened. In their opinion, feihuagong is so powerful, at least it is the level of God level three.


    "Go away." Feihuagong looked cold and let out a roar. With his scolding, a violent force broke out, which directly made all the God level masters around him spit blood, turned white and looked at him tremblingly.


    "Go, go."


    Then, these God level masters did not dare to stay. Although they were unwilling, they chose to leave. Of course, how far did they leave? Will you hide in the neighborhood and wait for a bargain? No one knows that Xiang Yang and Fei Huagong are too lazy to leave them alone, because the mark of the holy city has already appeared in the whirlpool, and a virtual shadow of the holy city, which is flashing red light, comes out of the whirlpool directly.


    "The mark of the city of God with special attributes."


    When he saw the fire red light of the holy city virtual shadow, Feihua childe immediately sent out a cry of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    "It''s a special mark of the city."


    When the fire red shadow of the holy city was completely revealed, Fei Huagong''s face showed a look of shock.


    "It''s a special mark of the city of God. It''s a legendary thing. It''s incredible that it really appears."


    After that, Fei Huagong''s eyes were full of excitement. Obviously, although the special nature of the divine city had appeared in the legend, it must be very rare.


    I saw that the whirlpool had been closed. In the air, there was a fist size fire. The red mark of the holy city was burning with a strong and incomparable breath. It was a special mark of the city.


    The smell of the fire red seal of the sacred city is very huge, even if it is the same as that of the large city refined by Xiangyang before. Moreover, it also contains the energy of fire attribute, which is the seal of the city of fire. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he was surprised, "this is really the mark of a large-scale God city."


    "Yes, ha ha..."


    Fei Hua gave a bitter smile, and his face looked at Xiang Yang with an unwilling color. This is a special mark of the city of fire. If you give it to him, it will definitely have a great effect. Now, the mark of this holy city is close at hand, and he can even catch it with his hand. However, no matter how he wants it, it is useless because he can''t get it at all.


    The mark of the city of God is in front of him, and it is still a thing of no owner. As long as he rushes over and grabs his hand, he can instantly melt into his body. However, because Xiang Yang is around, Fei Huagong is stunned and dare not move. He can only stare at Xiang Yang.


    "Do you want it?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. He looked at Feihua with a playful look on his face. Naturally, he knew that Fei Hua wanted the mark of the holy city very much. However, since he had "worked so hard" to snatch the seal of the city, he seemed to have no reason to give it to him.


    "Yes, but you won''t give it to me." Fei Hua looks at Xiang Yang very honestly. He knows that Xiang Yang can''t mark the city of God to him. It''s useless for him to want it any more, but he really wants it. In this case, it''s better to say it directly.


    "You have become very honest." After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. It''s really interesting for him to be a little bit funny. It''s useless to cheat yourself. It''s better to be honest.


    "I''m afraid that none of the practitioners in the world would not want the mark of the city of God." Feihua said in a sullen voice. He was really depressed. He thought Xiang Yang was his doomed nemesis. Otherwise, why did he have the opportunity to get the mark of the city twice, but he was robbed by Xiang Yang?


    "It''s reasonable that the mark of the city of God is too tempting for people in this world." Xiang Yang nodded his head and went straight into the air. Step by step, he came to the red mark of the holy city, thinking whether he wanted to refine it.


    Feihua Gongzi has been closely following these Xiangyang, watching his helplessness and sadness become more and more serious as he is getting closer to the mark of Shencheng. He is hopeless, and all his hopes will be dashed at this moment.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the sad look in Fei Huagong''s eyes. His original spirit was lying on his back in the elixir field with a flattering smile on his face. While massaging, the little guy asked with a smile, "boss, how do you feel, comfortable?"


    This little guy at this time has become very professional, massage while asking questions, as if really become a professional masseuse.


    Xiang Yang''s original god suddenly got his consciousness feedback, and directly asked Xiaoling, "what''s the use of the mark of the God city you refined before? If I refine another mark of the city of God, what will it do? "


    After refining the mark of the holy city, he did not feel his own God City, and there was no special situation. If there was any, it was just that the little spirit left a hand, and when he got to the temple, he was able to deal with the temple instead.


    This is what Xiang Yang feels depressed about. The impression of the God city that others have been pursuing has become useless here. This is really sad.


    "No matter how much refining it is, it''s useless." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xiao Ling stopped to massage Xiang Yang. Instead, she put her hands in her waist and said with pride.


    "So it''s no use even if I refine the mark of the city again?" Xiang Yang confirmed again.


    "Yes." The spirit replied.


    "Massage." After getting the answer he wanted, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen lay down and continued to say to the small tool spirit.


    "....


    " yes. "


    After a while of silence, xiaoqiling continued to work behind Xiang Yang and began his massage work. He felt that his life seemed to have gone awry. As an instrument spirit of heaven and earth, he should have been invincible in the universe. No matter who is strong, he should be respectful when he sees himself. However, the fact is quite different from his dream. Now he can only become a item Yang behind a massage younger brother, such a painting style is really let people feel very sad ah.Not to mention that xiaoqiling is giving Xiang Yang a massage while feeling depressed. At the same time, he said, "if you don''t bear to see the God of heaven and earth, you can see that the God of heaven and earth can''t bear to see the mark of the God of heaven and earth."


    "Ah..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Feihua boy was stunned. He looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face, "ten, ten artifact?"


    "Why, don''t you want it?" Xiang Yang frowned and secretly said that the boy was really uninteresting. He was ready to sell the seal of the holy city at a low price. He was not satisfied with his appearance. Should he give it to him for nothing?


    If it''s free, it''s better to find a place for auction.


    After making up his mind, Xiang Yang directly sent out a stream of energy to wrap up the seal of the holy city, and he was about to put it away. Anyway, the boy seemed unable to afford it. In order not to let himself go for nothing, he still put the seal of the city away.


    "Don''t do it, boss. Didn''t you say you wanted to sell it to me? Why do you have to put it away? "


    When he saw that Xiang Yang wanted to put away the seal of the city, he was in a hurry and pulled Xiangyang.


    "I wanted to sell it to you, but you didn''t react. Do you want me to give it to you?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at Fei Huagong.


    "I''ll give it. I''ll give it right away, boss. There are eleven artifacts here, all for you." Xiang Yang''s words have just been finished, Feihua Gongzi is so generous that he directly takes off a storage ring and hands it to Xiang Yang.


    "There are eleven artifacts." As soon as Xiang Yang looked at it, he was surprised. When did this boy become so rich, he could take out eleven artifact at once.


    "This is what I''ve already prepared. I''m going to grab it everywhere. Cough, I''ve got someone to raise it." Fei Hua''s eyes twinkled as he spoke. Xiang Yang knew that it must have been this guy''s stealing, abducting and other things. He didn''t know where he got it from. However, this guy was shameless and didn''t say it directly.


    "Here you are."


    Since the artifact has been obtained, and it is still an additional income, Xiang Yang will not default on his account, but will directly give the seal of the city to Fei Huagong.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I finally got the hand. I''m so excited." Feihua childe held the seal of the city in his hand, and the whole person showed a very excited look. At the same time, the seal of the city turned into a fire red light and directly integrated into his body.


    "Hoo..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang found that Fei Huagong had changed, and his whole body began to burst out a strong breath. First, his black hair began to turn red. Around him, there was a universe of aura rolling around him, forming a vortex that constantly poured into his body.


    What''s more, Fei Huagong''s whole body was also burning with fire. He became a practitioner of fire attribute in an instant because of the mark of the holy city.


    "Is this boy going to be promoted?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Feihua boy in surprise. He saw that the shadow of a huge fire red city gradually formed on the top of the boy''s head, which was the enlarged version of the mark of the God city that he had integrated into his body. At the same time, with the infinite spirit of heaven and earth integrated into the guy''s body, his breath was constantly climbing. Finally, when he reached the peak, he directly led to qualitative change Even from the level of God level four grades to the level of God level five grades.


    "This practice speed is too fast." Xiang Yang stares at Feihua childe. It''s very difficult for others to cultivate from the fourth level to the fifth grade. Otherwise, there would not be so few masters in the world. However, after he got the mark of the holy city, he directly changed from the fourth grade to the fifth grade master. No wonder she always wanted to get the mark of the holy city.


    "Hoo..."


    the promotion process of feihuagongzi is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has already completed the promotion. He breathes out, looks at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face, clasps his fist and salutes Xiang Yang, "boss, I have broken through, thank you."


    "What is it like to break through?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "I don''t feel anything. I can already feel the place where my city is." Fei Hua said with a wink.


    "True or false?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Feihua with a look of disbelief on his face. When refining the mark of the holy city, he didn''t feel anything. Besides being promoted to the first level and becoming a cultivator of fire attribute, he could feel the location of his God city. It''s hard to say that he was cheated? Or is the mark of God City refined by oneself just a fake?


    "Really, my God city is here, you see." Feihuagong nodded his head solemnly, and then he waved his hand directly. Suddenly, there was an earth shaking energy flowing, which directly formed a pattern. There was a fiery red city on it. There were countless people flowing in the city. Obviously, this is the holy city that Fei Huagong can control after refining the mark of the holy city."It is worthy of being a large-scale God City, which is much more magnificent than that of the Lord of yunhuang city." Xiang Yang sighed when he saw the shadow.


    "Of course, it''s a big city. Even on the land of the city, there are not many." Fei Hua said with pride on his face.


    After refining this large-scale holy city, Feihua Gongzi''s cultivation broke through to the fifth grade of God level, which made him very proud. He felt that he was absolutely the strongest in history. Of course, he was absolutely afraid to say these words in front of Xiang Yang. Otherwise, he could guarantee that as long as he said the strongest words, the next second would be tragic.


    "Have you been brainwashed by the temple after refining the mark of the holy city? Do you want to report to the temple immediately? " Xiang Yang asked curiously again.


    It seems a bit bad to ask such a straightforward question. If ordinary people listen to Xiang Yang''s words, they will certainly look at him as if they are mentally retarded. However, on the one hand, Feihua childe is afraid of Xiang Yang''s strength, on the other hand, it is because Xiang Yang has given him the mark of the holy city, which makes his cultivation break through the level of God level five grades. He is listening to Xiang Yang After Yang''s words, he was very honest and said to Xiang Yang, "boss Xiang, I''ll tell you a little secret. In fact, those of us who grew up in the temple all know a magic decision. If we get the mark of the holy city in the future, we won''t have to go to the temple to report and accept the baptism of holy things like ordinary people."


    "That is to say, the people who grew up in the temple, even after refining the mark of the holy city, only increase their strength to become the Lord of the city, and will not be controlled by the sacred objects of the temple."


    "And such things?" Xiang Yang was stunned. The temple is really authoritarian. It''s so good for the internal staff, but it''s miserable for those who are not. Anyone who gets the mark of the holy city is doomed to be controlled by the temple.


    It seems impossible to do without the mark of God city. If you want to, you may lose your freedom. This is really a dilemma.


    "This legal decision is..."


    Feihua Gongzi even politely passed that decision to Xiang Yang, which was just a relatively common one. However, Xiang Yang didn''t feel that this was a random act of Fei huazi, and that everything must have its specific role. Although this law decision is ordinary, it does not mean that it has no effect.


    "Come on, let''s go to the temple to see the so-called holy things. If it''s a treasure, we can borrow it and have fun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    "Come on, let''s go to the temple to see the so-called holy things. If it''s a treasure, we can borrow it and have fun." Xiang Yang found that feihuagongzi was so cheerful that he told himself all this. He thought that the boy was quite good. Since the deterioration was like this, he felt that he should take feihuagong with him when he wanted to see the so-called holy things in the temple. So he directly led him to the direction of the temple.


    Of course, it seems that only Xiang Yang knows what the real purpose is.


    "To see the sacred things in the temple, my God, are you crazy, boss?"


    Feihua Gongzi was pulled by Xiang Yang and headed for the temple. His face was shocked, but he was excited. The boy was not a man of peace and quiet since he was a child. He was very excited when he thought that Xiang Yang wanted to take himself to see the only sacred thing in the temple that he had never seen before Chang xuan''ao was specially given to the temple by the creator God to suppress the world. Unfortunately, I never had a chance to see it. "


    Although he is a typical second generation patriarch in this temple, he can go in and out at will in most parts of the temple. Even in the Sutra Pavilion, he can read all kinds of ancient books and books at will. He has never seen the sacred things in the temple. It seems that it is very good to have a look at it with Xiang Yang ¡£


    "Mr. Xiang is back..."


    "non flower!"


    "..."


    next, a scene that made the temple master and the elder feel very depressed appeared. Xiang Yang and Fei Huagong rushed into the temple directly. Before waiting for the two of them to ask what Xiang Yang was doing again, Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness spread out everywhere, and in an instant he found a place sealed by many barriers Place.


    This place is the forbidden area of the temple. Only the three giants of the temple, the high priest, the temple master and the great elder, are eligible to enter it. Except for them, no one else can enter.


    "Yes, go."


    As a cultivator, he has a strong sense of God. Xiang Yang laughs. First, he scans the forbidden area with his divine sense. He finds that although there are arrays, there is also heaven and earth in it. However, with his strength, it is not impossible to crack. Therefore, he directly takes non flower childe to rush into the forbidden area of the temple.


    "Not good."


    "Stop, this is the forbidden area of the temple. Ordinary people can never enter it. Moreover, it will be very dangerous to enter it at will without a key."


    After seeing this scene, the temple master and the elder changed their looks. They exclaimed at the same time, and they were about to rush into the forbidden area!


    However, just before both sides rushed into it, a powerful golden light burst out from the mountain where the high priest was.


    Then I saw two beautiful men and women with the same golden shining wings behind them, which were suspended in the air, and burst out a strong and incomparable breath. These two breath condensed together, as if they were beyond the heaven and the earth, and became the masters of this world.


    "Their strength..."


    "my God, how do I feel like I am facing the creator God? Have they broken through the realm of God?"


    When the temple master and the elder felt the invincible momentum that broke out from them, they were immediately frightened. In their perception, the strength of Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace was really terrible. They were so powerful that they were like gods.


    "Elsa, I''ll take you to our master, the boss."


    At the same time, willanthi''s hand is held together with Elsa, and his eyes are soft to Elsa. The eyes of the latter are also full of gentle love. It is obvious that Elsa has been taken care of by willanty and has become a complete person of willanty.


    "Honey, it''s up to you." Elsa was no longer domineering as a blood emperor. In front of willangti, she had become a submissive woman. She looked at willanty with a soft look.


    "The boss will be very happy after meeting. Let''s go." After seeing this, will Lang was elated. He made up his mind to rush to Xiang Yang immediately to let Xiang Yang know what he had done for Elsa, so he ran after him with Elsa.


    "That''s what kind of magic decision, unexpectedly still really dealt with the blood emperor Elsa." Below, after seeing this scene, the palace master and Zhan Taiyue all widened their eyes and showed an incredible look.


    Even the imperial master was shocked by such a situation. Although the blood emperor could not compare with the imperial master in strength, he had lived in this world for more than many times. Such a powerful statue was as powerful as a celestial being. The blood emperor who lived in the world for countless years turned into a man of willangti, that is, Xiang Yang. What should it be Terrible skill.


    "Is he the reincarnation of the demon world?" The palace master was shocked and doubted Xiang Yang''s identity.According to the truth, Xiang Yang is the descendant of that lineage. It is impossible for him to possess such horrible magic ways. However, a Qi practitioner who has practiced for less than 30 years should have all kinds of mysterious magic way resolutions, which is very incredible. Even the palace master thinks that all this can''t be a coincidence.


    It''s a pity that even if the palace master thinks about it, it''s impossible for him to think that Xiang Yang has refined an ancient devil and acquired all the knowledge of that one.


    "Sister, let''s go and have a look." Zhan Taiyue had a curious look on his face, and wanted to follow him to see what willanty and Elsa were going to do with Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    The Lord of the palace whispered a little, and he was also with Elsa behind willanty and Elsa.


    Their move was to frighten the Lord and the elder. When they looked at willangti and Elsa in the sky like gods, their hearts suddenly trembled.


    "No, let''s go."


    When the two old fellows saw that the purpose of all the people was to go to the place where the sacred objects of the temple were located, they were immediately in a hurry, and they also turned into two rays of light to follow up. At the same time, the temple master had already yelled, "the temple is subject to orders, there are foreign enemies invading, all people are on guard, and all defense means are arranged. This is our temple It''s time to die. "


    Boom!


    Then, two old guys quickly followed up, all the way to the forbidden area of the temple, but when they arrived, they just saw Xiang Yang was scolding Fei Hua childe with a displeased face, "you boy, you are too useless, don''t you even know how to enter the forbidden area? What else does that take with you? "


    This is the first forbidden area of the temple. In the temple, no one can enter the temple except the hall master, the great elder and the high priest. Even the second generation ancestor of the little overlord level of the temple, who is not huagongzi, does not know how to enter.


    Xiang Yang originally thought that Fei Huagong would be here. Although he could not take himself directly into the forbidden area, he knew a simpler way. He didn''t expect that the boy had no useful information. Wouldn''t it be useless to bring him here?


    "I never went in." Fei Huagong murmured in a low voice, with a look of injustice on his face.


    "Forget it. You''re not needed." Xiang Yang glared at this guy, and then looked to the rear. He saw that willangti had already brought Elsa. In the rear were the palace master and Zhan Taiyue, and then the temple master and the elder.


    "Boss." Willanty and Elsa have already put their golden wings behind them, but they still hold hands and look like they are a newlyweds.


    Xiang Yang took a look at the two men, and the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a smile. It seemed that he had already gained a blood emperor for his strong man.


    When he thought of the two blood emperors joining hands, even if the palace master could not stop it, Rao Shi Xiang Yang couldn''t help a burst of excitement.


    "Elsa met the boss." Elsa first saluted Xiang Yang and then asked, "boss, do you want to enter the forbidden area?"


    "Yes." Xiang Yang nodded. When he saw that Elsa was so active, he immediately laughed. He praised willangti''s ability. He was a little bit powerful when he could make Elsa like this.


    "I''ll open the forbidden area." Next, instead of Xiang Yang''s further command, Elsa answered, and then looked at the temple master and the elder who followed him, "you two, hand over your keys."


    Elsa''s tone was not so good when she was facing the temple master and the elder. She was cold, and the tone was the same as that when the superior and the subordinate gave orders directly.


    "High priest, do you know what you are doing?" When the Lord of the temple and the elder heard the tone of the high priest''s direct command and asked them to hand over the key, they were very angry. They looked at the high priest seriously, and the temple master directly cried.


    "I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to ask." Elsa sneered and said, "dog slave, quickly hand over if, otherwise, I will kill you."


    "Dog slave?"


    "Dare you call us dog slaves? How dare you? "


    The Lord of the temple was very happy originally, but after listening to the words of Elsa, the Lord of blood, suddenly showed an unbelievable color and was shaking with anger.


    Although the two of them have always felt that the high priest''s position in the temple is the highest, after all, over the years, the temple master and the senior elders of the temple have changed countless people, but the high priest has not been changed. However, they do not think that their own strength will be much weaker than the high priest. Now, they really know that in the heart of the high priest, they are just slaves.


    "Asshole..."


    in this moment, they suddenly went mad, trembled and looked at Elsa. If they didn''t suppress them, they would have started.As the Lord of the temple and the elder, he is the highest existence in the world. However, in Elsa''s eyes, it is a great shame for them. How can they bear it?


    "Hand it in."


    Elsa looked at the temple master and the elder with cold eyes and no emotion, as if the nine heavenly spirits were overlooking the ants on the ground.


    "The high priest is mad. Come, protect the high priest, open the boundary, guard the temple and kill the outsiders." The elder directly cried out in a cold voice.


    "Yes."


    There are a group of people in the rear who are the strong men of the temple who came to the temple after hearing the orders of the temple master and the elder. They are the people of the temple master and the elder. They all respond to each other and start to act quickly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the temple, a giant that controls the whole world, takes action, and suddenly bursts out of terrible energy. The powerful boundary is opened, and the whole temple is completely in the state of self sealing, and outsiders can not get close to the scope of the temple.


    And in the temple, countless powerful men were all moving. The senior elders and the temple master were driving towards the mountain where the high priest lived, and controlling all those who were close to the high priest.


    The preparations of the temple master and the elder for countless years were all put into practice at this moment. Those elders who were close to the high priest were controlled, and some were killed. In a moment, there was a murderous spirit in the temple, and blood flowed everywhere.


    Outside the forbidden area, Xiang and his party also confront each other. Elsa and willangti stand together hand in hand. Opposite them are the temple master and the elder, as well as a group of other elders. The atmosphere is very tense at the moment.


    "After so much preparation, I''m finally going to do it." Elsa could also sense the actions of those people outside. When she saw that her own side was dying out, she did not get angry. Instead, she chuckled, stretched out her hand and stroked her hair. She looked at the temple master and the elder, and whispered, "you know that my emperor has been here since the blood emperor took control of the world, but I don''t know why I am here Is the world safe for hundreds of thousands of years? "


    "No!"


    The Lord of the temple and the elder''s heart leaped wildly. They finally understood what they had overlooked, the age of the high priest.


    The high priest has appeared since the creator God took control of the world and opened the temple. Moreover, for hundreds of thousands of years, the high priest''s status has always been high, and no one can shake it. This is certainly not an accident, but a secret that the high priest really controls the temple, even the temple master and the elder do not know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    "At that time, the Lord of blood came to this world and killed all the strong people in the world. Then he founded the temple and opened up the practice method of the temple. It is because this world is the arsenal of our blood family. Do you think that for an arsenal, some of the fostered people will be able to resist the master?"


    "When I am happy, you are the master of the temple, and you have strong strength. But when I am not happy, you are dog slaves. If you are obedient, you can continue to live. If you dare not, you will not have to live."


    With a cold smile on her face, Elsa finally expressed the original intention of the blood clan to control the world.


    Why does the blood emperor have to spend a huge price to kill the real dragon, the son of destiny in this world? Isn''t it just in order to completely and truly control the world, so that the world can continue to create a source of soldiers for the blood clan?


    What''s more, the cultivation method of this world is really very easy to use. It can quickly cultivate a number of strong people in the realm of scattered immortals, which can play a very powerful role in the battlefield. Even if there are not enough God level strong men, even the masters below the God level can act as cannon fodder in the battlefield, reducing blood clan The people of this clan are far from dead.


    What all creatures in this world can''t think of is that the gods in their eyes are just cannon fodder.


    After hearing Elsa''s words, the temple master and the elder, even the powerful ones in the back, were all in a daze.


    "God just regards us as an arsenal. It''s no wonder that so many strong men trained in the temple every year eventually disappeared. They were all sent away by the high priest."


    "The high priest really controls the life and death of the world, and no one can compare with her."


    "She is the master, and we are slaves?"


    "....


    at this moment, not only the Lord of the temple and the elder, but also other powerful people trembled in their hearts. At this moment, they all understood that the god they believed in was not a real God, but a real devil, and regarded all living beings in the holy city as demons of pigs and dogs.


    "We are wrong..."


    the temple master and the elder murmured, and the powerful elders in the rear were all gloomy in their eyes. This result was too hard for them to accept.


    When all faith collapsed, it brought them irreparable trauma.


    "No, don''t be sad. Since we know that God only regards us as pigs and dogs, why do we believe in this God again and resist? All people resist. Only by defeating the evil god, can we really control our own destiny."


    All of a sudden, the temple master''s eyes showed the color of excitement, and he called out directly.


    He originally secretly planned to solve the problem of the high priest, and even to destroy the temple to become a God himself?


    Now the high priest''s words seem to give him a reason to rise up and make all his preparations right.


    "Yes, revolt. Only by defeating the evil gods can people in the world regain their freedom."


    "Kill the high priest, destroy the temple, really control everything."


    "Turn to be the master."


    "....


    at this moment, all the people trembled, and then one by one, as if they were crazy, cried out in anger.


    "Kill the high priest."


    The big elder and the hall master had a cold light in their eyes, and they started to fight bravely. They saw that the artifact they had already brewed appeared in their hands, which turned out to be a top-grade artifact. The hall master was holding a magic sword and chopped at Elsa. The elder was holding a machete, which also broke out with great power.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the two powerful men broke out with incomparable attack power. At this moment, there was a huge energy fluctuation flowing. The temple master and the elder were worthy of being the most powerful existence in the world. Their attack directly tore the void, and even Zhan Taiyue''s face was shocked after seeing him.


    "What a powerful Temple master and elder are worthy of being the strongest existence in the world. Although their strength has not reached this level, they can exert their strength beyond themselves because they resonate with the rules of heaven and earth in this side of the world. If I meet any of them, they are definitely not rivals."


    Zhan Taiyue said to himself that he was a little glad that he had not killed the temple rashly in recent years. Otherwise, he would have lost his bones.


    "For hundreds of thousands of years in this world, I have never really done anything. Even in the process of destroying the temple for many times, I did not do it by myself. Let history repeat today, and let you feel what despair is."


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Elsa was awe inspiring and chuckled. Then she held out her right hand and pointed to the two people, saying in a soft voice, "imprison."Boom!


    At this moment, Elsa seemed to incarnate into a deity, saying what she had done. With her voice falling, all the movements of the temple master and the elder, who had originally erupted in a mighty attack, were frozen instantly, as if frozen. The swords they had cut off were also forced to stop in the air.


    "How could that happen?"


    At this moment, in addition to the temple master and the elder were frozen and unable to move and speak, those strong people who used to shout very loudly in the rear were all dumbfounded.


    How could the high priest imprison people before they started? What''s more, their attack power was so powerful that they didn''t have any effect. They were frozen and frozen. It''s just incredible.


    Even Xiang Yang looked at Elsa with surprise. The blood emperor was really powerful. He could control all the arrays in the temple. It was so simple to stop the big elder and the temple master.


    Others can''t see why Elsa can imprison the temple master and the elder in one word. But Xiang Yang, the master of the palace and Zhan Taiyue, the three great practitioners, are very clear. It is precisely because Elsa controls the array of the temple, which was refined by the blood clan for unknown years. Its power is terrible, absolutely not It can be compared with the kindness of ordinary people.


    Even if the elder and the temple master themselves have reached the level of God level seven, which is equivalent to the level of blood emperor, they also have no way under the array.


    "Definitely."


    Elsa did not stop, and after imprisoning the great elder and the temple master, her right hand even fingered to hold all the people behind the temple master and the great elder.


    As a result, a very strange scene appeared. All the powerful people in the temple were frozen. Not only the great elder and the temple master, but also other elders who came to the periphery of the forbidden area. Even those strong people in the temple who had been working recklessly in the temple all suddenly lost all their ability to move and were frozen in the original place In addition to their thinking, they have no ability to act.


    For a while, all the people in the temple were frozen except for the strong one of Elsa the high priest. The whole temple, the real core of the city world, was opened and isolated from all external connections. At the same time, if there were not the staff of the high priest in the temple, it would almost become a dead city.


    "Where is the blood emperor''s guard?"


    Elsa continued to speak with a light look on her face.


    "Yes."


    As her voice dropped, countless cheers were heard from all directions, and then a series of figures in bloody cloaks came together. In a blink of an eye, they had gathered around the forbidden area. There were thousands of strong men. All of them were God level high hands, and their strength was not lower than the second grade of God level.


    "Damn it..."


    when he saw the strength of the thousands of blood emperor guards, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help shaking and yelling. Ni Ma, it''s really terrible. There are thousands of God level masters, and the weakest are the second level of God level, and even there are several top five or six level God level masters. This is really against the weather.


    Such a powerful force, if placed in the Xiuzhen realm, not to mention dominating the whole Xiuzhen realm, can at least compare with the top ten major gates of the universe.


    What''s more, it''s still a situation in which they don''t display any array. If they can learn the array and integrate their own cultivation into the array, it will be even more terrible. I''m afraid even the palace master, who is equivalent to the supreme power of the immortal peak, will retreat when they meet it.


    "Do you think this force is terrible already?" The palace master couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Or else?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    In the universe cultivation world, the scattered immortals are very rare, let alone so many masters at the level of scattered immortals, and many of them are at the level of five or six. With such strength, this team is absolutely able to cross the universe. If this power is not terrible, what kind of strength can be regarded as terrible?


    "Big money."


    Xiang Yang only felt that he made a lot of money by letting willangti take care of Elsa. He not only got a blood emperor''s staff, but also had so many strong people''s supplementary gifts. It was just plain and crooked.


    If we make good use of it, it will be really earth shaking for this formidable and formidable team.


    "Even if the number of people who occupy the border area is more than 100 times, it can only affect the number of people who occupy more than a thousand." The palace Master said faintly, "the real Border terror is not what you can imagine."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was suddenly silent. The terror of the frontier was really beyond his imagination. Even so many powerful people could not change anything. So, what is the frontier?At this moment, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help being curious about the frontier. What kind of borderland is it? It must be extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    Xiang Yang has seen thousands of people or even tens of thousands of secular people fighting against each other. He has seen the situation of rocket shooting and random explosion. However, he has not seen the picture of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of monks fighting against the enemy at the same time in the battlefield.


    Think of such a picture, even he can not help but tremble, a warm blood will boil up in general.


    "The blood washing temple, but all the temple owners and elders belong to, are extinct, and then from the reserve team, select a new temple controller."


    Just as Xiang Yang''s heart was shaking, Elsa continued to speak to her blood emperor guard. She actually planned to kill all the controlling strata of the temple, and then selected high-level personnel from the ranks on the back for training.


    This is a practice that Elsa has been proficient in for countless years. Human ambition is unlimited and can not be satisfied with the current situation. Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, the strong ones in the temple have grown up one by one, and there are often some major rebellious situations in the temple. Elsa has dealt with it very well.


    "Here it is."


    The blood emperor Wei is the blood emperor Elsa''s personal training of the subordinates, her loyalty is needless to say, with her command, all the blood emperor guards are going to take action.


    High level temple, about to exchange blood.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, when all the members of the blood emperor''s guard were about to start fighting, they heard a loud noise. Xiang Yang did not know when he had appeared in front of them. He quickly said to Elsa, "don''t kill them, let me refine them, and then incorporate them into my butcher''s guard. I will set up a team."


    There are more than a thousand high-level people in the temple, and those with the lowest level of cultivation are all God level masters. If all these people can be dealt with, how formidable will Xiang Yang''s team be?


    Even Elsa''s blood King guard can''t compare with him. He believes that a team trained by himself will soon have a very terrible strength.


    "Stop it."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Elsa cried out in a hurry. All of the members of the blood imperial guard who had already raised their weapons and were ready to kill the temple master, the elder and other elders all stopped.


    "Nobody move."


    Elsa said in a hurry, then looked at Xiang Yang with a look of respect on her face, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    "What else can I do for you, boss?"


    "..."


    but when Elsa, the high priest and the blood emperor of the blood clan, asked Xiang Yang this sentence respectfully, the scene suddenly quieted down. Even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that Elsa, the blood emperor of the blood family, was managed by willangti, and she was still so obedient. Willangti''s work was so good that Elsa was directly effective It''s wonderful to see Elsa look so respectful and respectful when she lives on her own.


    "No more."


    "Ha ha..."


    after a while, Xiang Yang laughed. He felt that he was so powerful that he used willangti to finish a blood emperor, and he was still an old blood emperor. It was just too cool.


    "Keep fixing them until I use my secret to keep them under control."


    While Xiang Yang was laughing, his body was flying in the air, and his whole body broke out with incomparable ten colors of light. The magic method of refining the black dragon and other butcher deities was put into practice again. Suddenly, the mighty ten color energy diffused out, continuously refining the high-level of the whole temple.


    The last time Xiang Yang used this magic decision was that tens of thousands of black armour guards were all refined. However, among the tens of thousands of people, there were only a thousand God level masters, and the strongest one was the sixth grade of black dragon. The rest were ordinary. Now, although there are few people to refine, their strength is incomparable. Even Xiang Yang also wants to Careful.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s action, the palace master and Zhan Taiyue did not say anything, but they frowned slightly. The palace master''s eyes were helpless, and Zhan Taiyue was disgusted.


    Obviously, the two girls didn''t agree with Xiang Yang''s practice, but they didn''t say it. After all, both of them were immortal practitioners, not demon practitioners. Now when they see Xiang Yang refining these people with the means of magic way, they naturally can''t feel comfortable.


    Only willangti and the blood emperor Elsa still smile at this scene, especially willangti is very proud, and finally can do something for the boss.


    "See the master."


    As these strong men were all fixed by the blood emperor Elsa, Xiang Yang refined them much faster. At this moment, before long, those high-level temples that should have been killed by the blood emperor''s guard all became Xiang Yang''s people. From the forbidden area of the temple to other places of the temple, countless strong men knelt down to Xiang Yang and cried respectfully The master.


    "Good."


    "All of them have organized a team with each other and have been incorporated into the Tu Shenwei. From now on, there will be no master of the temple, no elder of the temple, only the master Tu''s guard."


    Xiang Yang laughs, looking at these powerful people who have been refined by himself, the sense of achievement in his heart is not to mention how strong.


    There are at least a thousand God level masters, and the temple master and the elder are the super strong ones of the seven grades of the God level. With their strength, they have been able to dominate the world and have no rivals. Later, they will go out of the world and go to the outer world of the universe. With these strong men, they will definitely be able to run roughshod. Even if the star bandits group comes, they will not be afraid.


    "Black eat black, I like it best, star bandits, you wait for me."


    Xiang Yang was thrilled to think that he would be able to visit the treasure houses of the major star robbers'' groups when he came to the universe with such a large ticket in the future, and no one could do anything about himself.


    When I think of the time before, I was cautious and even fell into the world of the powers in order to avoid the siege of the star sky skeleton bandits group. In the future, I was able to let the star sky skeleton bandits see their way around. It was just a refreshing feeling.


    "Congratulations to the boss and take in some of his men." Willangti said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Congratulations, boss."


    Elsa is also happy to see Xiang Yang. This woman''s strength is too strong. As an old blood emperor of the blood clan, she is estimated to have more real strength than willangti. However, after being successfully executed by willangti, she has completely assimilated with willangti.


    "Evil thief..."


    however, among all the people present, only one was shaking his body with an incredible color on his face. He was no one else. He was just a non flower childe who had just got the mark of a holy city. The boy watched the high priest of the temple start to block all the people, and then the appearance of the legendary blood emperor guard team It made him look stupid.


    In particular, when he saw Xiang Yang use the method of refining black dragon to refine all his masters and hall masters, feihuagongzi was shocked. His eyes were filled with infinite shock, panic and anger...


    many emotions appeared in Fei Huagong''s brain, and his eyes were full of inexplicable meaning.


    "Shit, I missed one."


    Xiang Yang saw Fei Huagong at this time. He patted his head and wondered whether he should refine this guy together."No, boss, I''d like to be your little brother and follow you everywhere to become a sword in your hand. Don''t refine me and control my thoughts."


    At Xiang Yang''s words, Fei Hua''s face turned pale and he trembled. He didn''t choose to run away, because he didn''t know that he couldn''t run. Even the most powerful Temple master and elder in the temple had been refined, even though he was no longer powerful.


    Now, the only way is to submit to Xiang Yang. Therefore, Fei Huagong rushes directly to Dai Xiang Yang without saying a word. He kneels down on the ground and looks at him respectfully.


    As long as you don''t master the thought after being refined by Xiang Yang, even if you lose your freedom on the surface, at least your thought is still free.


    At this moment, feihuagongzi has made a decision to save his life. As long as he can keep his own life and his own freedom of thought, it is worth it.


    As for the Lord of the temple and his master''s hatred of being refined by Xiangyang, Feihua childe has not really taken it to heart. He is very aware of what the temple has done over the years. He also knows that his master elder is not a good man. Now he has been refined by Xiang Yang and is not dead. Of course, if he has the chance to be able, he will How about taking revenge on himself?


    "You are a typical villain with two minds. I can''t believe you can really listen to me."


    Xiang Yang looked at Fei Hua childe with his eyes. After staring at him for a long time, he shook his head slightly and said.


    To tell you the truth, Feihua childe is very powerful and talented. If he is accepted by his subordinates, he may even become a god level eight level master in the future. However, this boy is obviously a top dog. Xiang Yang doesn''t believe that this boy can really be loyal to himself.


    "Boss, I will never be half hearted. I can make a vow to heaven and earth. If I violate it, I will not die easily." Feihua childe heard Xiang Yang''s words, and immediately said.


    "Wait, don''t make any noise, until I think about what to do with you."


    Xiang Yang is also a little tangled in his mind. He can''t make a decision in a short period of time on how to deal with feihuagong. After all, although the boy''s character is a little bad, he is also an acquaintance with himself.


    Xiang Yang can attack anyone. However, there is no strong way to kill his acquaintances directly, especially when the other party has not done harm to his own interests.


    "Yes."


    Although Fei Hua was nervous, he suddenly became a good boy when he saw Xiang Yang let himself be quiet. He stood by Xiang Yang''s side, motionless, and did not dare to speak any more.


    Xiang Yang looked at the blood emperor Elsa and said with a soft smile, "Elsa, I ask you a question, and you tell me the truth."


    "Yes, Lord. Elsa knows everything." The blood emperor Elsa looked respectfully at Xiang Yang.


    "What are you guarding in this world?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It''s the brain of our ancestors." Elsa said without hesitation.


    "Brain?"


    Xiang Yang and Wei langti are both stunned. They look at each other with an incredible look. The head of the ancestor of the blood clan was guarded by willangti before, and then refined by Xiang Yang. How come they suddenly have more brains?


    Is Elsa telling a lie?


    Xiang Yang and willangti''s faces became ugly at the same time. They looked at Elsa, their eyes twinkling with discontent.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang has energy in the brewing. If Elsa tells a lie, it will prove that willangti has failed. Moreover, he is also sensed by the other party and is ready to deal with himself and others. If it is true, there will be a big war.


    "Don''t be angry, Lord. Elsa has something else to say." The blood emperor Elsa has been living for many years. She is very aware that the light in Xiang Yang''s eyes and willangti''s eyes is a look of disbelief. She hastily said, "in those days, Lord blood emperor took the brains of the holy ancestors out of their heads and put them in two different worlds. The world Elsa was looking after was just where the brains of the saints were The real core hub of the temple. "


    "So the so-called sacred objects in the temple are the brains of the ancestors of the blood clan?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately understood that it was to separate the outer shell of the brain. That is to say, the head he refined at that time was just an empty shell without a real core, while the brain of the ancestor of blood clan was used to suppress the world and absorb the original power of the world. It was really killing two birds with one stone.


    It''s no wonder that the city master who has refined the mark of the holy city will be brainwashed and become a loyal fan of the temple after he comes to the temple. It is because of the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "It is."


    Elsa said quickly.


    At the same time, she waved her hand directly, and two shining keys flew out of the temple master and the elder. They were the keys to open the forbidden area."Just a moment, Lord. Elsa will open the forbidden area for you."


    Elsa said respectfully, and she also took out the key in her hand. All of a sudden, the three keys were very high in the sky, and they were shining brightly. In the forbidden area in front of them, there was a golden light condensed. In a moment, a golden door of Huawei was flowing.


    "Lord, this is the gate of the forbidden area." Elsa said respectfully to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the palace master. The latter''s face was dignified. When he saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, he nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    Seeing that the palace master didn''t seem to be very happy, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a little puzzled and said in a secret way, "this lady, don''t you want to trip yourself later? She has always been very opposed to me refining all parts of the blood ancestor''s body. If she suddenly turns her face when she sees the brain of the blood clan ancestor later and refuses to let herself get the brain of the blood ancestor, then all my plans will be in vain? "


    The more Xiang Yang thought about it, the more likely it was. After all, the palace master had been very opposed to refining the ancestor of the blood clan. On the one hand, he was afraid that he would be taken away by the ancestor of the blood clan, and on the other hand, he was afraid that he would fall into the devil''s road.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang immediately took back his steps and thought in his heart how to let the palace master not participate in this matter.


    "I feel that the closer I get here, the stronger the power of the rules of heaven and earth to suppress me. Xiang Yang, can you not be cheated?"


    At this time, Zhan Taiyue fairy looks at Xiang Yang with a suspicious color on her face. Her forehead is constantly sweating. Although the shadow of the holy city on her head is constantly flowing, she still has the strength to resist the suppression of the world''s rules of heaven and earth, but her strength is clearly weakened very much.


    "The rules of heaven and earth are very strong?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up, and he felt a sense of the world''s rules. Suddenly, he laughed.


    "Let''s go in."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang did not hesitate to directly set foot on that brilliant portal, and the whole person directly stepped into it.


    He no longer worried that the palace master would destroy the mind of his ancestors of the blood clan, because he seemed to be able to control the rules of heaven and earth in the world. If he really wanted to destroy himself, he only needed to suppress him with the rules of the whole world. At that time, Xiang Yang believed that even the imperial master could not do anything to himself.


    "And ignore me, this son of a bitch." After seeing Xiang Yang''s difficult situation, Zhan Taiyue still ignored herself. She was angry and scolded. After hesitating for a while, she followed in and did not stop outside.


    First, Xiang Yang, then the palace master, Zhan Taiyue, willangti and Elsa, and even Fei Huagong, followed in. They entered the most important place in the world, the forbidden area of the temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    In the forbidden area of the temple, there is a huge brain like a mountain peak standing in it, and it seems that the brain is still alive, still shaking regularly.


    The blood drenched brain, with a special breath, is shaking, even with a ray of very powerful and evil energy, it is the brain of the ancestor of blood clan.


    In the forbidden area of the temple, except for the huge brain, which is shaking regularly, it is quite normal. It is as ethereal as the mountain where the blood emperor Elsa is located. Although there are no living creatures around here, there is also a different scenery. Of course, if the bloody brain is not here, then this place can be really It can be regarded as the holy land of the immortal family.


    "Be careful, don''t move on."


    At this time, Zhan Taiyue''s face was full of curiosity, and he was about to continue to walk forward. Xiang Yang rebuked with a serious look on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any danger?"


    Zhan Taiyue stopped and looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look.


    As an immortal, she didn''t realize any danger here, but when she looked at the huge brain lying in the middle, she felt attracted and wanted to approach the huge brain.


    It seems that the brain has an inexplicable attraction to her.


    In particular, the shadow of the mark of the holy city floating on the top of Zhan Taiyue''s head is constantly flashing, which seems to be interacting with this huge brain.


    "If you go further, you will be completely suppressed by the world''s rules of heaven and earth. This brain can be said to have become the original core of the world. Do you think the so-called virtual shadow of the holy city above you can resist the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth in the original core of the world?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    If ordinary people can''t find out these situations, even Zhan Taiyue, who is a celestial being, is also hit. But Xiang Yang has refined the core mark of the world and has the general control of the world. Obviously, he can feel the great stroke of the blood emperor. He actually put the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan here, and opened a space node leading to the origin, So for a long time, the brain of blood ancestors has been very powerful, and has a very incredible ability, even can be said to be the core of the world.


    "The reason why I was attracted by the power of refining was that I was attracted by the power of refining." After Zhan Taiyue met, the whole person was in a panic. Originally, she didn''t feel much. Now, after Xiang Yang''s reminding, she suddenly became nervous when she remembered that people in this world would be brainwashed after refining the mark of the holy city.


    "You''re finished."


    Seeing the fairy flustered, Xiang Yang immediately felt funny. He laughed in his heart. On the surface, he showed a serious look and said.


    "What about that?" Zhan Taiyue stood in the same place and was really flustered. Even if she was a celestial being, she could not help but feel afraid when she met such a situation.


    Zhan Taiyue regretted that she could not help refining a sacred city. Although she was not affected by the spirit of the guardian of the treasure, she was not invaded by the seal of the holy city. However, when she was really close to the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, she could not help being affected. If she had not been stopped by Xiang Yang, she would have been In front of the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, he was controlled by the other side.


    "Well, it may not be saved." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Ah..."


    "sister, help me."


    Zhan Taiyue was startled. He rushed to the palace master''s arm and looked at him pitifully.


    "No harm, just destroy the source."


    The palace Master said lightly at the same time, she will look at the front of that is still alive brain, eyes with a wisp of cold.


    In fact, when the palace master knew that Xiang Yang wanted to refine all parts of the blood clan ancestor''s body so as to obtain the immortal body of the blood clan ancestor, she was afraid that Xiang Yang would be taken away by the blood clan ancestor at the moment of his real success. Now, when he meets the brain of the blood clan ancestor, the palace master has already thought well. As long as the brain of the blood clan ancestor is destroyed, then Can greatly Xiang Yang be taken away by the other side.


    After falling into this world, the two men were living together. The Lord of the palace really wanted to help Xiang Yang, but he didn''t want to be taken away by the ancestor of the blood clan. Seeing the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan at the moment, he naturally gave birth to a heart to destroy it.


    "Glug..."


    at this time, the huge brain of the ancestor of blood clan is still shaking, with a burst of vitality, and at the same time, there is an invisible energy spreading out in all directions. This energy has a very strange breath, which seems to be able to guide the spirit of others, so that people who are invaded by it will involuntarily move towards it.


    As a matter of fact, Fei Huagong, who was following the crowd, couldn''t help it. He walked straight ahead, even his eyes were dull.This guy had just refined the mark of a holy city, and was about to reach the peak of his life. Originally, because the temple had a special resolution, as long as he didn''t get close to the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, this would not happen. But he didn''t want to go to the forbidden area of the temple. So, it was a tragedy at this moment.


    "This guy''s not going to die."


    Xiang Yang can''t help but show a helpless look after seeing him. This guy is really unreliable. He is the most likely person to have an accident at the most critical time.


    However, Xiang Yang doesn''t want to let feihuagong be controlled by the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. Although this guy is very unreliable, Xiang Yang has not thought of how to deal with this guy, but he can''t let anything happen to him.


    "Boom


    After that, Xiang Yang directly put his hand to imprison feihuagong and threw it into the back corner, while he himself was walking towards the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan with a color of excitement on his face.


    "As the ancients said," if you survive a disaster, you will have a blessing. That''s right. Every time I fall into other worlds, I always encounter good things. Tut Tut, the brain of the ancestor of blood clan, it''s really profitable. "


    Other people walk towards the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, which is affected by the weird energy released by the brain. But Xiang Yang is different. He takes the initiative to refine the brain of the ancestor.


    "Xiangyang stop, don''t continue to move forward. The brain of the ancestor of blood clan is definitely not as simple as you imagine."


    In the rear, when the palace master saw Xiang Yang passing by, he didn''t know what he wanted to do. When he saw Xiang Yang''s face approaching the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan with an excited look on his face, she cried out in a hurry. At the same time, she exerted her supreme power and flew towards the brain standing on the earth.


    "The ancestor of the blood clan is the source of the most evil and evil in the world. Especially its brain can''t let it live. Today, my palace will kill it."


    When the palace master appeared, she did not forget to have a big drink. She broke out the incomparable power of her eight rank immortals. The vast energy turned into a rainbow, and flashed towards the brain of the ancestor of blood clan in an instant.


    "Shit, I knew you would make trouble at a critical time. If so, you really let me down."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a disappointed look and snorted coldly. Relying on his own control of the world''s rules of heaven and earth, he directly communicated with the strongest rules of heaven and earth and suppressed them toward the palace master.


    "Heaven and earth suppress."


    Boom!


    At this moment, a strong force of heaven and earth fell on the palace master, which made her attack weaker. However, Xiang Yang underestimated the imperial master. The strength of the imperial master is not the same as he was in chaos. At the moment, the strength of the imperial master is growing all the time, and she breaks out The power is beyond the scope of the real immortal. How can it be suppressed only by the rules of heaven and earth in the lower world?


    Xiang Yang''s power to suppress the rules of heaven and earth only weakened the power of the palace master, but he could not suppress all the forces that the imperial master had thrown out, let alone completely suppress him.


    "It''s over. I underestimated the strength of the palace master."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the palace master still continued to bombard the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, he suddenly realized that he had underestimated the imperial master. If the imperial master burst out his strongest power, he was afraid that the world would be destroyed by her. How could he stop her with the rules of heaven and earth?


    "Xuansu, dare you?"


    In a hurry, Xiang Yang even stopped yelling, but let out a roar. His body rushed out in a moment and blocked directly in front of the palace master. Then he gave a blow to the energy burst out by him.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the two forces collided, Xiang Yang''s fist directly exploded into a smash under this force. However, at the moment of smashing, the immortal recovery ability of his body gathered together again, and in an instant, his fist was reunited to make his fist recover completely.


    However, the imperial master''s power did not stop at all, but continued to bombard Xiang Yang.


    "You don''t want to live?"


    When the palace master saw that Xiang Yang used his own body to block his attack, he immediately called out angrily and rushed to Xiangyang to save him.


    She was very clear that the power contained in her attack was so terrible that it could not be resisted by Xiang Yang.


    Seeing that the attack of the palace master was about to blow on Xiang Yang''s chest, he was in a panic. If he was really hit, it was estimated that Xiang Yang would be killed in an instant. The palace master broke out the fastest speed in his life and saved Xiang Yang when he wanted to blow his attack on Xiang Yang.


    However, this move was made by the palace master in order to destroy the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. It was extremely powerful. She also played this move to the extreme speed to prevent Xiang Yang from attacking. Even the palace master could not appear to save Xiang Yang at this moment."Don''t..."


    the Lord of the palace panicked. Her heart beat faster. She felt that her heart was torn apart. She didn''t expect such a situation, nor did she expect Xiang Yang to stop her attack. However, everything was too late. She could only watch Xiangyang be swept away by her own attack.


    "Get out of my way, I don''t want to kill you, you don''t have an accident..."


    the palace master''s heartache was unbearable, and the whole person was in a panic. He couldn''t help shouting, and his face showed unprecedented anxiety.


    "Hum..."


    seeing that the palace master''s attack was about to hit Xiang Yang''s chest, he could not help but cover his heart, with a wisp of blood in his mouth and whispered, "why is this so? I really don''t want to hurt you. Why don''t you listen to me... "


    however, it''s useless for the palace master to be nervous any more, because at this time, her attack, which was intended to destroy the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, has already hit Xiang Yang, and the palace master can''t help closing his eyes.


    "It''s over. We''re killing each other."


    Zhan Taiyue and others are helpless. Especially Zhan Taiyue knows that the terror of the imperial master''s attack is absolutely unstoppable.


    "Ha ha..."


    just when everyone was very nervous, Xiang Yang showed a sneer. There was a small cauldron on his chest. When the energy flashed past, the small tripod directly emerged, swallowed all the energy into it, and then disappeared.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, there is heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, otherwise this time it will really die." Seeing that the heaven and earth fortune tripod was really useful, Xiang Yang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his hand that had just been restored. He remembered that he would have been dead if there had not been Qiankun Zaohua Ding. His heart was suddenly very puzzled. It seems that there is still a certain gap between himself and the palace master.


    "This is too much. You are going to kill me. Are you trying to murder my husband?"


    After the celebration, Xiang Yang thought of the palace master who almost killed him. He was so angry that he couldn''t help roaring at her.


    "I, I didn''t mean to..."


    the palace master also breathed a sigh of relief. When she heard Xiang Yang''s roar, her face suddenly showed a look of panic.


    She knew that she was wrong, and she almost killed Xiang Yang. In her heart, she also blamed herself. At the moment, she did not blame Xiang Yang for her angry words. Instead, she lowered her head and whispered, "I''m just afraid that you will be robbed by it after refining this brain..."


    "fart."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was very angry. This. Niang. Men. It was really. Too. Niu. Forced. With so many excuses, it was clear that he deliberately made trouble and wanted to kill himself, but he said as if he was so good to himself.


    Thinking of the pain that his right hand fist had just smashed, and the feeling that the shadow of death covered his heart, Xiang Yang was extremely angry. He couldn''t help looking at the palace master with a sneer, "with so many excuses, you clearly want to murder your husband!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    "You''re clearly trying to murder your husband."


    "I... i... I didn''t..."


    when Xiang Yang said that the Lord of the palace was going to murder her husband, she was stunned and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of injustice in her eyes.


    At the moment, the Lord of the palace still covers her heart. Before that, her heart seemed to be torn apart. At the moment, she has not recovered completely. Hearing Xiang Yang''s words that she is going to murder each other makes her feel more painful.


    "What is the situation?"


    At first, everyone thought that Xiang Yang and the palace master were going to try their best. However, to everyone''s surprise, after Xiang Yang''s "murder of his husband" fell behind, the palace master stood still as if he had become an aggrieved little daughter-in-law.


    This is a wonderful scene.


    It seems that there is a conflict between the couple.


    "Aren''t they brothers and sisters? How did you become a husband and wife? "


    Zhan Tai fairy was staring at Xiang Yang and the palace master with a puzzled look in her eyes. Even if she was a celestial being, she was a little confused about their relationship at the moment.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang was also a little surprised at the imperial master''s reaction, but now he only wanted to refine the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. Although the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan was right in front of him, he could not be regarded as his own if he didn''t refine it. In order to prevent accidents from happening again, Xiang Yang gave a cold Snort and ignored the palace master Turn to face the brain of the ancestor of blood clan, prepare to start to refine this brain first.


    "No


    Although Xiang Yang''s "murder of her husband" made her fall into a humiliating and aggrieved situation, she was after all a super strong person at the peak of eight steps. At the moment, when she saw Xiang Yang preparing to refine the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, she was in a panic and immediately called out to Xiang Yang, "be careful, don''t refine this brain easily. The ancestor''s will is extremely strong It could be hidden in it. "


    "Stand on one side and watch how I refine the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. As for the will of the so-called ancestor of the blood clan, not to mention that it has been dead for many years, even if it is still alive, it has to be refined by me."


    Xiang Yang snorted. He did not pay attention to the Lord of the palace. Instead, he thought about it. He had not used his blood talent for a long time, and the "heaven and earth oven" flew directly out of his body.


    "Hum..." with the appearance of the "heaven and earth oven", a strong breath burst out, and then the "heaven and earth oven" is magnified in the air, directly to the size of tens of thousands of Zhang, and it is going to cover the brain.


    "Xiang Yang, everything I do is for you. If you blame me, I can''t help it, but now you can''t easily refine the brain of the ancestor of blood clan."


    When the palace master saw that Xiang Yang had put out the oven, she was in a hurry. She couldn''t care whether Xiang Yang would be angry if she did it by herself. Instead, she would bite her teeth and burst out a powerful force. She was going to imprison Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    the imperial master''s five fingers opened, and there was a golden bundle of fairy rope flowing in his hand, which directly turned into a golden light and flew towards Xiang Yang. At the moment, the palace master did not dare to destroy the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. Instead, he wanted to imprison Xiang Yang first, and then slowly deal with the brain of the blood clan ancestor, so as to save time and hurt Xiang Yang by accident.


    "Are you really against me?" Xiang Yang saw the master of the palace again. He was helpless. With a look of displeasure on his face, he called to willangti and Elsa, "stop her, and wait for me to refine the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan."


    "Yes."


    Willangti and Elsa had been ready for a long time. The reason why they didn''t do it was because the palace master and Xiang Yang were together. They didn''t dare to do it easily. At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they immediately responded. The pair of wings representing the identity of the blood emperor directly spread out behind them, and they exerted great speed. Although not in a flash, they were better than in a flash Move, two people appear in front of the palace Lord in an instant.


    "The road is impassable." When Elsa was facing the palace master, her face showed a cold color, and the whole person burst out with golden light. The pair of golden wings behind her had a sacred breath. People of blood clan should have been extremely evil, but now they are extremely sacred, as if heaven had come.


    Compared with Elsa''s cold look at the palace master, willanty knew that even if he had become the blood emperor, he was not his opponent. At the moment, he looked at the palace master and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, the eldest brother is refining the body of the holy ancestor for cultivation. Don''t stop him."


    "Get out of here."


    If it was normal, the palace master would talk to willangtido for Xiang Yang''s sake. But now she saw that Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" had almost sucked into the brain of the blood clan''s ancestors, she was worried. Naturally, she couldn''t talk to willangtido. Instead, she snorted coldly and pointed her delicate jade hand directly at him Will Lanti and Elsa.


    Boom!The palace master''s slender jade hand is as beautiful as jade, just like white jade. Any man who sees her jade hand will be enchanted and unable to control himself. However, at this moment, incomparable power erupts. In this moment, the vast energy bursts out, and the immortal spirit is remote, boundless, atmospheric and majestic. In an instant, the two universes will be at the peak The blood emperor of the strong flies out.


    "Hateful, she is the legendary eight step immortals. How could she appear in this world?" Willang knew in advance that the imperial master''s strength was very terrible. After being blasted out, she would not say anything, but Elsa was stunned. Her mouth was covered with blood and her face was shocked.


    Elsa can''t be regarded as the peak among the twelve emperors of the blood clan, but she is also the existence of the blood emperor level. Even the seventh level scattered immortals among the high-level scattered immortals have been killed by her. She is very clear that the strength of the palace master who can shoot her out with one hand must reach the same level as the blood emperor, that is, the strong person of the eighth level scattered immortals.


    Eight order immortals have been the real peak in the universe. Even the blood emperor, who is the leader of blood clan, is only compared with the eighth order Sanxian among the cultivators. Elsa has been suppressed in this world for so many years. Naturally, she has never heard of the imperial master''s prestige. At this moment, when she suddenly saw that the imperial master was so powerful, she was immediately frightened.


    "For a long time, I want to know the gap between myself and the blood emperor. It''s the same with you in the first battle today. As a strong eight level scattered immortal, you are qualified to accept the challenge of my emperor."


    The blood clan is naturally arrogant. They think they are superior and superior. They never admit defeat. Even when they know that the palace master is the same level as the blood emperor, Elsa is not afraid at all. Instead, she wipes the blood from the corners of her mouth and bursts into a powerful force to rush towards the palace master again.


    In this universe, the blood clan''s combat skills are the best. Because the life span of the blood clan is long enough, even ordinary blood clan can have tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years of life, not to mention the realm of blood emperor. They have almost endless life span and have enough time to study all kinds of war skills.


    As soon as Elsa shot, her fists and feet broke out at the same time, and the pair of wings on behalf of the blood emperor also broke out with incomparable strength and displayed the supreme magic skills.


    At this moment, it seemed that countless Elsa appeared in the whole void and besieged the palace master at the same time. Even the palace master could not help but exclaimed, "it''s the blood emperor. I can''t match my fighting skills."


    Yes, the strong men of the blood clan have unparalleled fighting skills, which are well-known in the universe. Among the Terran cultivators, only those martial arts practitioners can compete with the blood clan in terms of combat skills. Although the palace master has been in the universe for countless years, even if he is facing the blood Emperor, he still admits that his combat skills are not comparable to that of the blood emperor Elsa.


    However, the fact that the war skills are not comparable to the blood emperor Elsa does not mean that Elsa is not the opponent of the blood emperor.


    The cultivation of the palace master is magnificent. Even if she doesn''t use any magic weapon, she can suppress Elsa only by her own cultivation. What''s more, the immortal rope she used to deal with Xiang Yang is still flying in the air.


    Although the blood clan people have treasures, they do not have so many magic weapons that the cultivators can use. No matter in the face of any race, their greatest advantage is that their magic weapons can greatly increase their own strength.


    "Bundle!"


    Facing the invincible fighting skills of the blood emperor, the palace master''s method is very simple. He holds the Dharma in both hands. All of a sudden, the immortal rope turns into a bright golden light to bind Elsa, the blood emperor. Similarly, the other end directly binds willangti together.


    The two powerful blood emperors were directly restrained by the palace master. Zhan Taiyue, who was standing beside him, was stunned and whispered, "is this the lower bound I know? It''s amazing that there are still two immortals even if there is a super strong one at the top of the true immortal peak. "


    The realm of the blood emperor is equivalent to seven levels of scattered immortals. If it is placed in the fairyland, it can be compared with the existence of celestial beings. Even if Zhan Taiyue is a celestial being, he is used to seeing all kinds of strong men in the fairyland. At the moment, he is shocked.


    She felt that the lower world was no longer the world she could understand. It turned out that anyone who appeared was a real immortal, while the celestial beings were many. It was just incredible.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang put forward his "heaven and earth oven" and burst out an incomparable attraction, which enveloped the brains of blood ancestors. When they were about to put their brains into them, all of a sudden, their brains burst out.


    "Roar... Ah..."


    the invisible wave comes from the brain of the ancestor of blood clan. Although there is no sound, all people can feel the anger and incomparable emotion from the brain.


    "Bold, ordinary people, also dare to look at this saint''s body, looking for death."


    "Mortals, kneel down to beg for mercy and submit to Ben Sheng."


    ¡°......¡±Xiang Yang''s feeling is most obvious. He can feel that there is a great will echoing in his mind. The other side is a kind of supreme power, who enjoys the supreme throne and calls himself "Saint". It can be seen that his inner part is magnificent. When he sees Xiang Yang going to start his work, he has a strong power, which is a kind of representative With the strong will of heaven and earth, it is the real supreme breath, which can reverse a person''s will.


    Xiang Yang understood that after refining the mark of the holy city, every new city Lord was changed by the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan after they came here. Virtually, they were completely submissive to the temple. To be exact, they were controlled by the blood clan.


    Now, after the sound of the blood ancestor''s brain appeared in Xiang Yang''s brain, even he had a kind of irresistible feeling, as if he really wanted to submit to the blood ancestor''s brain and really use it.


    "Interestingly, the blood emperor is really a hero. He can control the whole world with the brain of the ancestor of blood clan. Ha ha." Xiang Yang sneered. Although the invisible energy waves burst out of the brain of the ancestor of blood clan are powerful, he is not afraid.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the ten color energy in Xiang Yang''s body was flowing, and the purple flame burst out in his body. His whole body was agitated by blood, and a strong breath flowed in his body. It was his physical self that felt the crisis. All the internal skills were transferred from the will of the ancestor of the blood clan to resist his assimilation.


    "The ancestor of the blood clan, that is the strongest one comparable to the peak of daruo. Although he has been dead for a long time, he is still so powerful. However, it is really fantastic to have one brain to refine my thinking and control my everything. Let me turn to refine it."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Although his seven orifices were bleeding, he successfully blocked the brain''s "invasion" of the blood clan''s ancestors. While he sneered, he held the Dharma in his hands, pointed to the "heaven and earth oven" and yelled, "heaven and earth bake the oven, nothing can be changed, give me refining."


    "Boom!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    "Heaven and earth bake oven, refine for me."


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang gave a loud shout, the heaven and earth oven, which was slow but firm, shrouded in the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, suddenly changed at this moment. The "heaven and earth oven" burst out with a roar, a powerful breath burst out, and the whole "heaven and earth oven" instantly turned into a bloody sky curtain and shrouded downward Go.


    "Roar..."


    at the moment, the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan below seemed to be aware of the danger, and even sent out a roar. Then the brain squirmed and began to change, as if to change into the shape of a human brain.


    "No, it''s a big deal."


    At the rear, both the palace master and Zhan Taiyue heard a cry of alarm after seeing this scene. Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare and murmured, "the consciousness of the ancestor of the blood clan has been cultivated. This is a bit of trouble. If we let it change into the form of the ancestor of the blood clan, maybe it will have some of the ancestor of the blood clan Share the power. "


    Yes, the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan originally controlled its will. However, the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan has taken the initiative to show its body shape, which proves that the consciousness of the ancestor of the blood clan has been restored and is no longer a dead thing.


    As for the living beings in the realm of blood ancestors, they can be divided into thousands, and it is no wonder that they can be reborn by dropping blood. Now that the whole brain has been shaped into the real body of the ancestor of the blood clan, although they can not have all the strength of the ancestor of the blood family, they are definitely not weak.


    "Even the living devil will be directly refined by me, not to mention the consciousness of you, the ancestor of the blood clan, who has just been cultivated. How can I give you the opportunity to form? Die for me. " Although Xiang Yang was very shocked at the beginning, after a while, his face suddenly showed a sneer. If the memory of the ancestor of the blood clan still exists, it would be better for him to get the memory of the supreme power.


    The ancestor of the blood clan can be compared with the devil. In particular, it creates the blood clan, which can be compared with the cultivator. It can be seen that the ability of the ancestor of the blood clan is absolutely stronger than that of the devil. If we can get the memory of the ancestor of the blood clan, it will definitely have a strong effect on Xiang Yang''s practice in the future.


    It can be imagined that Xiang Yang, who bears the memory of the two powerful men, the devil and the ancestor of the blood clan, even if he does not follow the old path of the two, he will have a strong reference for his own path of practice.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang held the Dharma in both hands, and his whole body burst out with incomparable ten colors of light. He roared angrily, "refine it for me."


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s roar fell, he saw the "heaven and earth oven" shrouded in an instant. Before the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan became real, he directly absorbed it into it.


    "Don''t do this, it''s dangerous..."


    when the palace master saw this, he was in a hurry and yelled, "the ancestor of blood clan is the most powerful among all the heaven and the world. You can''t be refined so simply. You will harm yourself."


    At the same time, her figure was in front of Xiang Yang, with a worried look on her face, she said to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, listen to me, the ancestor of the blood clan was also the most difficult one in ancient times. Although it was surrounded and killed by some extremely strong people, it did not die completely, because it has immortal body, and no one can make it Later, I don''t know why all parts of its body will be suppressed, but this is definitely the backhand of the blood clan, which is to revive the ancestor of the blood clan. You must not be blinded by the immortal body. When the immortal body is not condensed successfully, you will be taken away by the ancestor of the blood family first. "


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Xiang Yang has an uncomfortable look on his face. He is refining the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. You, mother, are trying to stop yourself here. In any case, you are not allowed to get all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    For practitioners, the hatred to stop a person''s practice is no more painful than killing him. Although Xiang Yang''s behavior towards the palace master did not reach the level of killing the body, it also made Xiang Yang feel very uncomfortable.


    Xiang Yang was very upset with the imperial master. If he had not manipulated the "heaven and earth oven" to refine the brains of the ancestor of the blood clan, he would have rushed to hold the imperial master and beat her up.


    "You..." when the palace master saw Xiang Yang scolding himself, "don''t quarrel", he was so angry that he did everything for Xiang Yang''s good. But Xiang Yang didn''t feel grateful for his kindness. She couldn''t help scolding Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, if you don''t listen to me like this, don''t blame me."


    If Xiang Yang still wants to refine the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, she will definitely continue to sell it against Xiang Yang.


    "If you dare to do it, I''ll be with you." Xiang Yang first glared at the palace master. Then he could not help but look helpless. He said to the Lord, "elder sister, my Lord, please don''t move my baby. I''m really going to be OK. Can you not affect me?""Xiang Yang, everything I do is for you." With a calm look on her face, the palace master has made up her mind to first interrupt Xiang Yang''s refining process. As for the rest, she will make a good apology to Xiang Yang when the matter is over.


    "Me. Depend on..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help cursing. The palace master had decided to stop himself from practicing, that is, there was no way to continue to communicate. However, he was in the process of refining the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. Although the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan has been baked into it by heaven and earth, it does not mean that he has been able to refine it successfully The brain of the ancestor of the blood clan engraved on it is exploding with powerful force, constantly bombarding the oven of heaven and earth. If you are not careful, you may break through the "heaven and earth oven" and rush out.


    If the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan were to rush out of it, there would be no great damage to the "heaven and earth oven". Because the "heaven and earth oven" itself is virtual and invisible. Even if it is broken, it can be reconstituted at any time. However, it is much more difficult to incorporate it into the heaven and earth oven for refining after being impacted Xiang Yang is not sure about refining the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan again, and is likely to be escaped by the other party.


    For the first time, it is because the self-consciousness of the ancestor''s brain has not been fully awakened. If the other party breaks the seal after being fully awakened, it will be difficult to put it into it again.


    "Boom..."


    at this time, the Lord of the palace had already made a move. She burst out a powerful immortal spirit, holding the Dharma decision in her hands and reading it in her mouth, "Lin!"


    Boom!


    After a word from the palace master''s large population dropped, all the rules of heaven and earth in this area suddenly changed. A breath of earth shaking broke out. All the rules of heaven and earth were under the control of the imperial master. On the contrary, he came to suppress Xiang Yang.


    When the rules of heaven and earth came, he tried to suppress Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang felt that the world was being suppressed against him. He could not help shaking his body. If he was hit hard, his mouth was covered with blood, and the whole person was almost on the ground.


    "Damn it."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help cursing. He raised his head to the palace master and said, "xuansu, I don''t want to fight with you. That''s because we are together these days. It''s more because you are my wife''s master. But don''t go too far."


    "I did it all for your own good." When the palace Master heard that Xiang Yang no longer called himself "elder sister" but called "xuansu" directly, she could not help but feel sad. However, she firmly believed that what she had done was for the sake of Xiang Yang. Even if she was misunderstood by Xiang Yang, she could not let go of it. She held the Dharma with both hands firmly, and put it into full play.


    "Nine words of truth!"


    Zhan Taiyue was shocked when she saw the decision made by the palace master. She was very clear that this was the first word of the nine character truth in the legend. However, she was shocked because she recognized the decision made by the imperial master.


    Even in the fairyland, the "nine character Zhenyan" is the supreme Dharma formula. According to legend, if the nine characters can be used together, it can change the fate against the heaven and suppress the heaven and earth.


    The nine characters represent nine Supreme decisions. If the nine characters are used together, it will have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Zhan Taiyue murmured in his heart, looking at the palace master''s eyes with deep shock and inconceivable.


    However, with this look, Zhan Taiyue was even more surprised, because when the palace master used the first "temporary" formula of the "nine character truth words", he did not stop. Instead, he continued to change the resolution with both hands and whispered, "Bing."


    Boom!


    At this moment, when the palace master''s second decision was put into practice, an earth shaking roar broke out in the sky, and then a scene that shocked everyone appeared. In the void, countless immortal utensils appeared out of thin air, and they killed Xiang Yang with incomparable power.


    The word "Bing" is to turn all things into weapons and kill each other. As long as the person who makes this decision is strong enough and knowledgeable enough, he will be able to use all the magic weapons he has seen to shock and kill the other party. It is possible to even exert the original strength of that weapon by 80% or even 100%.


    Sonorous!


    At this moment, in the void, the sound of blade collision rings. None of these magic weapons is a low-level immortal weapon. Not only are there immortal ropes, golden bells, 10000 Zhang magic knives, tens of thousands of tall pagodas and even a coffin...


    the immortal weapons that countless Palace masters have seen are displayed in the air with great power He killed Xiang Yang, so that even Zhan Taiyue could not help showing shock after seeing him, and said in a low voice, "is she really moving?"


    Zhan Taiyue couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. He doubted whether the palace master really had a very good relationship with Xiang Yang. But just now, Xiang Yang said that the palace master was murdering her husband. Wasn''t it a brother and a wife? No matter how the relationship between the two people is, it is absolutely impossible to be simple, but it is so sudden that Zhan Taiyue does not understand.As for the identity of the ancestor of the blood clan, Zhan Taiyue is really not sure. It can''t be blamed for her shallow knowledge, but because the blood clan is the race of the lower world. There is no blood clan in the upper world. The ancestor of the second sphere blood clan is too old. Although Zhan Taiyue is a celestial immortal in the celestial realm, he does not know who the ancestor of the blood clan is.


    "You forced me."


    When Xiang Yang felt the infinite magic weapon that he had cut down on his head, he became angry and cried, "Qingxuan sword, come out to me."


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the already prepared semi immortal level green Xuan sword in his elixir field was shot out in an instant. Xiang Yang still held the Dharma in his left hand, manipulated the "heaven and earth oven" to suppress the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. In his right hand, he grasped the green Xuan sword, and a powerful sword idea burst out.


    "Sword of killing, sword of king, sword of invincibility, come out to me."


    With such a powerful "soldier" formula, even Xiang Yang could not be very calm in the face of the infinite divine soldiers who were killed in the sky. With his roaring voice falling, there were three lights on his head.


    A three inch bloody sword with boundless killing intention and sword spirit condenses together, as if from the sword of Jiuyou demon world. As soon as it appears, a bloody sword like storm breaks out on his head, which is the sword of killing.


    The second is the same three inch golden sword. The king''s breath and the sword spirit are condensed together, as if the king of the sword came, forming a sword like storm above.


    And the third way is an unreal group of hazy gray fog, which is constantly changing on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. Sometimes it condenses into a small gray sword. Sometimes it disperses and circulates in it with the breath of chaos and invincibility. This is nothing else. It is the third sword of the three swords, which combines the sword of killing and the sword of king. Although the invincible sword has not really condensed yet, it has the power of earth shaking. When it is put into practice at this moment, the strength it has burst out is no longer what it used to be.


    Even Xiang Yang was in a hurry when the imperial master exerted the power of "nine character truth words". The three sword techniques were directly applied, forming three powerful sword like storms running through the forbidden area of the temple. Xiang Yang held the Dharma in one hand to control the "heaven and earth oven" to suppress the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. In the other hand, he held the green sword, just like the sword God came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    "The boy''s Kendo has reached such a level. This is the condensation of three kendo. But why does he feel invincible? It''s even stronger than the sword king in the immortal world. "


    Seeing the incomparable power of Xiang Yang all over his body and the whole person as if the sword God had come, Zhan Taiyue was even more shocked.


    Although it surprised her that the palace master knew the "nine character truth words", it was still normal after all. After all, the palace master was a nine day immortal level existence. How could such a strong person not get a little mysterious inheritance?


    The fact that Xiang Yang, who was neither a loose immortal nor a immortal, could display such a powerful and incomparable sword skill was really incredible to Zhan Taiyue, who always felt that Xiang Yang was a little bit powerful and terrible.


    It would surprise everyone a little, but it would not reach the level of shock if it was carried out by a descendant of the supreme sword immortal in the fairyland. However, Xiang Yang, a lower bound person, could not accept it. She felt that Xiang Yang, a "mortal" who had not yet become an immortal and had not achieved immortality, could have such a sword It''s a sense that Taoism is a kind of reality.


    "It''s the same person. How can it be so different?"


    Zhan Taiyue sighed. He felt that his life was really a failure. He had already achieved the position of celestial being. However, when facing Xiang Yang, he felt that he was completely destroyed.


    "You even started with me, but you also showed your superb swordsmanship. You are so cruel." Compared with Zhan Taiyue''s shock, when the palace master saw Xiang Yang display the three swords at once, she immediately felt that her nose was slightly sour and she felt abandoned.


    In her opinion, the reason why she attacked Xiang Yang was because she wanted to save Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang even did the same to her. Moreover, she also used that kind of supreme Kendo inheritance. It was almost like killing her rhythm. She felt aggrieved and miserable.


    If Xiang Yang knew what she was thinking, she would definitely point to her nose and scold her. It is clear that you started first, and displayed the legendary nine character truth. He attracted countless powerful weapons from all over the world to shock and kill himself, but he did not allow himself to resist. Who is going too far?


    Of course, at this time, both sides felt very aggrieved, but in the face of such a situation, no one could give in, so it almost resulted in a real summit confrontation between the two.


    Compared with the previous duel between the two in the chaotic void, although both sides did not hold the mentality of killing the other party, they both broke out the strongest attack, which was more wonderful and more powerful than the previous one.


    "This..."


    feihuagongzi was staring at this scene. At the moment, he finally understood why he was so subdued in front of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was so powerful that he rushed against the three sword like storms running through the sky above his head. In this world, no one can defeat him. I''m afraid even the legendary gods are not Xiangyang''s opponents As a small cultivator, he is not as good as a mole ant with Xiang Yang. It seems that it is normal for him to be restrained by Xiang Yang.


    After giving himself an excuse, feihuagong immediately felt much more comfortable.


    Just when everyone was shocked, the confrontation between Xiang Yang and the palace master had already entered a white hot stage. In his eyes, there was infinite sword intended to flow. He looked at the palace master and said angrily, "xuansu, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me."


    With a helpless look in the eyes of the palace master, he looked at Xiang Yang. Although he felt heartache, he insisted on his own idea. Instead, he continued to dissuade him and said, "Xiang Yang, why are you so stubborn? All I do is for your own good. Do you know that if the ancestor of blood clan is resurrected, it will not only deprive you, but also make the lives of all the worlds in the heavens... "


    " stop it. "


    Xiang Yang was very upset at the moment. When he heard the imperial master''s "hypocritical" dissuading him, he was furious. He saw that a magic sword had been cut towards him from the magic weapon blade above his head. He would not talk to the imperial master any more, but brandish the "green Xuan sword" in his hand.


    Boom!


    When a sword is cut out, the bloody three inch sword on top of his head erupts into a boundless wave of blood. The sword idea condensed from the mighty murderous spirit gathers in it, and instantly condenses with the power of this sword, directly blocking the sword cut down in the air.


    "Touch..."


    however, although Qingxuan sword blocked this immortal sword, the disadvantage of Banxian ware was reflected at this moment. There was a gap in the body of Qingxuan sword. If it wasn''t supported by the sword intention of killing, I''m afraid that Qingxuan sword would have been cut off at this moment.


    "After the world is over, we must refine Qingxuan sword again. If it doesn''t become a fairy, it''s useless."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that the limitless sword and the devil''s sword could not be easily used, so the level of Qingxuan sword could only be strengthened. In the past, there were not enough materials and strength to refine it. Now there are hundreds of "divine weapons". In addition, the "heaven and earth creation tripod" has been fully integrated, which can completely refine Qingxuan sword into a real immortal weapon. However, these are not considered now We should face the attack from the Lord of the Palace first."Since you are so stubborn and I dissuade you so much, you still don''t listen, then you should be stopped first."


    Seeing Xiangyang already came with himself, the palace Lord''s eyes were cold, and she also took the same hand. She held her hands to make a decision, and whispered, "WanBing suppression!"


    "WanBing suppression" is exactly the "military word secret" all the weapons that are shown by the "military word secret" are all suppressed towards Xiangyang, which has been the most powerful explosion of this law.


    It is not that the Lord of the palace is really going to fight with Xiangyang when he is angry. She finds that the brain of the blood ancestors who are being suppressed by Xiangyang''s "heaven and earth oven" has begun to riot. Even the heaven and earth oven is expanding, and it is likely to explode.


    In order to prevent the brain of blood ancestors, the palace Lord in a hurry in his heart intends to make full efforts to break out, and suppress Xiangyang first.


    However, she was not able to calculate that Xiangyang would not have been able to be suppressed by Xiangyang if it was so easy.


    "A sword kills the living!"


    Seeing the sky, infinite immortal utensils are suppressing themselves. I don''t know why Xiangyang feels heartache. In this moment, his brain flashes through this time to be with the Lord of the palace. He can''t help laughing. Then, he can''t help but roaring loudly with his anger. "Kill me!"


    Choking!


    In this moment, the three inch sword above Xiangyang directly rushed to the sky, and was integrated into the Qingxuan sword in Xiangyang''s hand. The sword was cut out and turned into a bloody sword spirit. The killing Qi and sword spirit were gathered together, as if to massacre all the living spirits in the whole world.


    The sword of killing is born solely for killing. It is the most powerful killing method in the world. Although Xiangyang has cultivated this sword secret to a nearly complete state, he has not really used this sword trick to cause the great killing. At this moment, when the immortal weapon of the Lord of the palace is really suppressed, he can not help directly to put out a sword of killing and bring infinite The blade of the divine soldier is regarded as the life of the heaven. If it is cut down with a sword, it can kill the world.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the power of the immortal ware is vast, with the bright immortal light and strong breath, it suppresses Xiangyang. Under it, a bloody sword spirit is attacking against the river, and all the blades are involved in it in a moment, triggering a war of amazing ground.


    "Clang and clanging..." br >


    in this bloody sword, there seems to be endless sound of the intersection of the blades, which makes the forbidden areas of this temple tremble, and the rules of heaven and earth are disordered, and it seems that they will explode at any time.


    "This boy''s sword is really too strong, and he has three kinds of swordsmanship. Now it is just the first. If all three kinds of swordsmanship are put out, I''m afraid even I will spend some hands and feet to really suppress him." After seeing the Lord, the palace Lord suddenly showed a startling color.


    She is very sure that if she had met Xiangyang at the moment before, Xiangyang might have suppressed herself by virtue of her true ability. However, she has entered the later stage of the eighth level of the Sanxian robbery. As long as she has passed the eighth level of the Sanxian robbery, she is the real ninth-order sandaxian of the Da Luojin immortal level. Rao is so. During the process of the robbery, her cultivation will be the same With the improvement, the real strength has reached the peak of the immortal, even to take that step.


    Today, the Lord of the palace has a very strong confidence in his strength. Even if Xiangyang is no longer strong, she is not afraid of it. Anyway, she can suppress Xiangyang with his hands.


    "Boom... Roar..." br >


    however, at this time, there was a roar of fury and fury in the oven of heaven and earth, and then the whole "heaven and earth oven" trembled. Obviously, the brain of the blood ancestors was going to break the "heaven and earth oven" and rushed out.


    "I. rely on..." br >


    Xiangyang was furious after seeing it. He was very confident about the oven. Everything in the world, even if the Lord of God was paid into the "heaven and earth oven", would be refined, let alone that he had died a brain of the blood ancestors who had not known for many years, but because he was distracted in the war with the Lord of the palace, he made the blood ancestors separate from the Lord of the palace The brain should also open the "heaven and earth oven" out of the way, this is too much.


    "No, the blood ancestors'' brain is coming out. You can get out of the way and let me kill it." The Lord of the palace also worried after seeing it. While shouting at Xiangyang, he made a decision by pressing his hands and again presenting other legal decisions in the "nine character truth".


    "Fight."


    With the third word falling, in the sky, infinite energy gathered, a strong force burst out, and immediately went down towards the "heaven and earth oven" below.


    The key to fighting in the "nine character true words" is the method of fighting the land in the war. It has infinite changes and terrible power. It is more terrible than the previous two words. In this moment, the Lord of the palace has a strong power, even Xiangyang feels a throb.


    "Xuansu, my day. You, immortal, man, board. Board. You are iron heart to be against me?" Xiangyang immediately went mad after seeing it. The Lord of the palace was too much to stop without killing himself.Originally, it was very difficult for the "heaven and earth oven" to suppress the brains of blood ancestors. Now the other party actually wants to help the blood clan ancestors'' brains break the "heaven and earth oven" and rush out. Even Xiang Yang can''t tolerate this kind of thing. He roared, "since you are so cruel, don''t blame me."


    Boom!


    At this moment, in order to thoroughly refine the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, Xiang Yang was desperate. A breath of suppressing the sky broke out on his body. A small tripod was flying out slowly. Above the small tripod, there was a small three inch spirit standing with a smile. It was the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding and Xiaoling.


    "Suppress it for me." Xiang Yang roared.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Ling answered with a smile, and then flew directly to the "heaven and earth oven" with the control of heaven and earth. After flying directly above the "heaven and earth oven", it was directly suspended on the top of the "heaven and earth oven" and sprinkled a ray of gray light. The heaven and earth made the tripod vibrate slightly, and instantly suppressed the "heaven and earth oven" below and the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, and there was no more movement.


    This is the first time after the integration of the Shanhe and the void refining tripod, and it will suppress the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. However, it does not suppress the "heaven and earth oven" and "heaven and earth oven" is in the item Driven by the will of Yang, the brain of the ancestor of blood clan is still refined.


    "Master, it''s just too easy to suppress this little thing. Do you want a big one from Xiaoling to suppress all of you present?" Xiao Ling was sitting on the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth tripod with folded legs and asked Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Get out of the way."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Ling. The latter quickly closed his mouth and did not dare to speak. Although Xiaoling was the spirit of heaven and earth''s creation tripod, he had no temper when facing the master.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was in a very bad mood. He was forced to display his strongest card, Qiankun Zaohua Ding. Moreover, it was seen by so many people on the scene that it was tantamount to exposing his own cards, and I''m afraid there will be endless troubles in the future.


    However, since the heaven and earth''s fortune tripod has been put into use, why not listen to Xiao Ling''s words and make a big one to suppress all the people? Especially the palace master, since she came to this part of the world, she has worked so hard to take care of her. It is too much for her to deal with herself.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s eyes showed a wisp of evil smile. With a flash of his hand, he directly took the green Xuan sword back into his body. In the elixir field of his body, the battle blade of the acquired treasure demon, which was originally occupying a part of the territory, burst out a strong breath and shot out directly from Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the devil''s fighting blade was in his hand. Although Xiang Yang''s body was still shining, another wisp of evil spirit burst out. On top of his head, three sword like storms still existed, and he was because of the evil smell of the devil in the devil''s fighting blade.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang aroused the unity of good and evil. With a wisp of evil smile at the corner of his mouth, he raised his head to look at the stunned imperial master above, and said softly, "how should I deal with you? My Lord. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    "What shall I do to you? My Lord. "


    With the devil''s sword in hand, Xiang Yang''s whole body is full of evil spirit. However, this does not affect his handsome and heroic posture. His mouth slightly rises. In addition, with the powerful and domineering sword in hand, the whole person seems to be overbearing. If Huaichun girl sees it, he will be immediately fascinated by him.


    However, at the moment, the master Gong was in a very bad mood. Naturally, she recognized that the battle blade in Xiang Yang''s hand was the supreme treasure that drove her into chaos last time. At that time, she did not pay much attention to see what level the sword was. After seeing Xiang Yang take it out again, her heart trembled and she saw this It is very possible that the extraordinary handle battle blade may surpass the existence of immortal tools.


    If you usually see Xiang Yang holding such a handle which may be beyond the level of immortal utensil, the palace master will wonder how Xiang Yang got it at the same time. However, she is in a very bad mood at the moment, because the purpose of Xiang Yang holding this supreme magic weapon is to deal with her.


    "This little bastard, just hit me, and even took out such a treasure. Does he really want to kill me?"


    The palace master scolded secretly in her heart, even with a trace of bitterness, as if she had met with. Negative. Xin. Han. All she did was for Xiang Yang''s good. However, Xiang Yang''s resistance was so fierce that even the treasures were taken out. It was too much.


    "Little, Niang, PI, stop me from refining the brain of the ancestor of blood clan again and again. Next, I want to let you experience what is despair. Let you kneel at my feet, sing. Zheng. Fu, cough. It seems a little difficult. Forget it, then let you understand that it is not a simple thing to deal with me."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was also very upset. He remembered that since they entered the world, the palace master was unable to walk because of the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth. He held her and fed her all the way. The mother and his wife actually retaliated with kindness and tried to block the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. It''s too much. If you don''t teach the imperial master a lesson today He will never give up.


    Since the devil''s battle blade has been taken out, Xiang Yang is also free to go. Anyway, it has been exposed. If you don''t take back a little interest, isn''t the role of the devil''s sword too small?


    This time, he not only wanted to refine the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, but also wanted to let the palace master understand that although she was a strong person in the eight level immortal state, she could not bully herself at will.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? It''s full of evil spirit, but it''s also with the supreme. Is it the supreme treasure beyond the level of immortal utensil?"


    As a celestial being, Zhan Taiyue knows very well that there are more powerful treasures on the immortal utensils. However, those are rare for ordinary people. Even the powerful people at the level of Daluo Jinxian in the fairyland do not necessarily have the most precious treasures beyond the immortal utensils. It''s amazing that Xiang Yang, a "mortal" in the lower realm, should have such a treasure.


    "The ancestors of the clan came in and were thinking of marrying me with other families. If I could spread the news that a mortal has a treasure, I might be free and not have to join in the marriage." After that, Zhan Taiyue felt that this was a very good opportunity for him. If he could pass the news to his family, and the family would send experts to take the treasures from Xiang Yang, he would have made great achievements. Then he could make demands and not accept the marriage of the family.


    At the thought of this, Zhan Taiyue''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. He suddenly felt that although he had been in the world for 32 years, he did not gain anything. It seemed that the freedom he could get for a lifetime was worth it.


    What does Zhan Taiyue think? Xiang Yang and the palace master don''t know. At the moment, they are in an extreme confrontation. Xiang Yang looks at the palace master for a while, and then he points to the palace master and says, "what''s your" nine character truth word "is not very strong. Forcing? Come on, let''s do it from the beginning to the end. Don''t say I bully you. I hold the treasure and I will bully you. "


    "Master of the palace, ha ha, you have repeatedly prevented me from refining the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. I almost lost the treasure I had so hard to find. Today I will teach you how to write the four words" ungrateful. "


    "Is it easy for me to cultivate an immortal body? If I haven''t found all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan, I''ll forget it. But right in front of me, as my teammate, you don''t help me suppress and refine it, but you still block me. It''s too much. Today we see the real chapter."


    Boom!


    When he said this, Xiang Yang''s body burst out an incomparable breath, full of black hair flying, holding a magic sword in one hand and pointing to the palace master. Where the battle blade pointed to, the invisible edge split the void, and the evil spirit overflowed, and the battle spirit soared into the sky!


    "Xiang Yang, I didn''t expect you to look at me like this. I''m ungrateful. What an ungrateful man I am."


    When the palace Master heard Xiang Yang say that she was "ungrateful", she couldn''t help laughing. She staggered a few steps, covered her chest with her hands, and there were fresh blood dripping from the corners of her mouth.


    At this moment, the palace master was deeply distressed. She always felt that she was trying to stop Xiang Yang from refining the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan for the sake of Xiang Yang''s good. However, Xiang Yang treated herself in this way, which filled her heart with grievances and sorrow."How ungrateful, how are you."


    "This palace has never been so good to a person. I''m afraid that refining the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan will increase your chances of being taken away from you, and that you will be dissatisfied with me. Therefore, you dare not really lay a heavy hand on it, so that you have such a treasure to protect the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, so that the palace has not destroyed the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan until now. Since you treat me like that, there is nothing to keep in this palace. This time, whether for the sake of the world or for others, this palace will never let you refine the brain of the ancestor of blood clan. "


    "Since you want to see the complete" nine character truth ", this palace will satisfy you today."


    "Pooh..."


    as the palace Master said this, he spat out blood from his mouth, and there were tears in the corner of his eyes. His face was sad, which made Xiang Yang feel puzzled when he saw him. He looked as if he had been betrayed by himself, but in fact, she always stopped me.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang immediately hummed, held his head high, and looked directly at the palace master, facing her, "I will decide on the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan. Whoever stops me is against me. Since you have made up your mind to fight against me, come on."


    "Pro!"


    Xiang Yang''s words were met by the imperial master''s holding the Dharma in his hands and displaying the first word of "nine character truth".


    When the "Lin" formula fell, there was no match in the void, and the whole world trembled. A violent breath burst out, which made Xiang Yang feel more powerful than the imperial master''s first use of the "temporary" formula.


    "It''s just the rules of heaven and earth. I have refined the world mark of this world, and I am the half master of the world. It is useless to deal with me with the rules of heaven and earth of this world."


    Xiang Yang straightened his back, held the Dharma in his hands, and roared, "with my command, the rules of heaven and earth are scattered."


    "Hum..."


    this is a battle for the control of the rules of heaven and earth. What the Lord of the palace displayed was the first word of the legendary supreme "nine character truth words" and the "temporary" formula. The rules of heaven and earth came to suppress Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang had the general control of the world because he refined the world mark of the world The struggle between Zhizhi and Zhizhi is a close match.


    "Hehe, if there''s anything else, go ahead." Xiang Yang sneered, the devil''s sword is in hand, and his self-confidence has been improved many times.


    He firmly believes that as long as the palace master has not been promoted to the level of Dara Jinxian, he does not have to be afraid of each other.


    "You are cruel."


    The palace master sighed, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and her heart ached from the time she had been with Xiang Yang. Her eyes looked at the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, which was being suppressed by the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. She knew in her heart that the strange blood tripod of Xiangyang had begun to refine the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. She was worried immediately There is no danger for Xiangyang to succeed in refining. It''s OK. If the ancestor of the blood clan takes Xiangyang away, even if he has not become an immortal, no matter how strong his fighting power is, he will not be able to stop the blood clan ancestor''s taking possession of his house. Then he will regret it too late. Therefore, the palace Lord braved his heartache and changed his hands, and his whole body burst out with a brilliant immortal spirit¡° Soldiers, fighters, soldiers. "


    This time, the palace master''s hands were constantly changing, and the second, third, and fourth words of the "nine word truth" were successively displayed.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the forbidden area of the temple suddenly changed. In the sky, infinite energy and light flowed. Thousands of magic soldiers burst out, as if turned into a sea of stars. From a distance, it was like the night sky. Ordinary people stood on the ground and looked down at the stars. The stars were beautiful. But only Xiang Yang knew that these so-called starlights were If you are not careful, you will be killed directly.


    Among the ten thousand magic weapons, there are also changes. There are infinite and strong ones appearing, as if countless ancient war spirits have been summoned. With a strong and incomparable sense of fighting, they step towards Xiang Yang one by one holding artifact.


    The three words of the "nine character truth" are combined together. The power of the real exertion is really earth shaking. The spirits of the infinite ancient warfighters are fighting with infinite fighting spirit. This scene is absolutely shocking.


    Rao was shocked on the spot when Xiang Yang saw him. However, this did not make him retreat. Let alone the devil''s sword in his hand, he was not afraid of everything even if his hand was just an ordinary sword. Xiang Yang raised his magic sword and said in a soft voice, "what about the arrival of thousands of soldiers? I have my own sword to cut the world, even if it is the top strong. Now that I can be called, it is just illusory. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s magic sword changed its shape. It had become a three foot green peak, and a sword spirit with evil spirit burst out.


    "The sword of killing the second sword, a sword to cut the spirit of heaven!"


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the king''s sword and the invincible sword of the three swords on his head disappeared into his body. Only the purest sword of killing turned into a bloody light and melted into the magic sword transformed by the devil''s fighting blade. Xiang Yang fiercely wielded the sword and cut it out, breaking out a powerful sword.The magic sword, which is transformed from the magic sword, displays the sword of killing. The evil spirit and the murderous spirit are combined together. How terrible is the power of the explosion?


    The sword was mighty and shaking in the void. The endless sword Qi flowed in it. The ten colors of the sword burst out and hit the void. In an instant, it collided with the three words of the true words and Dharma of the imperial master.


    "Boom


    At this moment, as if the whole world had been broken, a ray of light shone in the chaos. The blockade of the world arranged by the blood emperor was interrupted, so that the outside world could sense the existence of the world.


    "I finally found it. Your boy is running here."


    At the same time, walking in the chaos of the rosefinch woman suddenly eyes a bright, directly into a light rushed to this world.


    During this period of time when Xiang Yang fell into this world, the rosefinch girl was very anxious. She thought that Xiang Yang would enter into some chaotic Jedi, for fear that she would be implicated in any danger. During this period, she had been searching for Xiang Yang with the help of the induction of Xiang Yang. Unfortunately, the world was based on the world origin by the blood emperor, and the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan was the eye Even if she was a Zhuque girl, she didn''t feel Xiang Yang''s location for a moment. Until now, she really found the flavor of Xiang Yang after the battle between Xiang Yang and the palace master.


    At the same time, in a far away place, in a palace, there was an emperor with a crown, who could not see men and women clearly, raised his head and whispered, "that''s the world where the brain of the body of the holy ancestor is. It''s Elsa. It''s broken. What''s the matter?"


    At the same time, the other side''s body has disappeared in place, obviously is towards the world.


    The one who respected the emperor was no other than the supreme leader of the universe''s powerful blood clan, the blood emperor.


    The confrontation between Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace caused too much noise, which made the rosefinch girl and the blood emperor attracted at the same time.


    Of course, these are not what Xiang Yang and the palace master need to consider. At the moment, their confrontation has entered the peak state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Boom!


    The void is broken through, and chaos shines in. The gray and chaotic air current turns. Even Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace are shocked when they see each other.


    The palace master used the mantra of "soldier, fighter, and zhe" in the "nine character mantra". The three words superposed together and produced the most powerful force. He summoned ancient warriors to bombard them with magic weapons. Xiang Yang used his magic weapon to wield the sword formula of killing sword. The second sword was incomparable in power. One sword cut across the void, and all the ancient war spirits were killed.


    This attack, it can be said that both sides are all out, but it is difficult to divide the enemy.


    Of course, this is not because Xiang Yang''s strength surpasses that of the palace master, but because the magic sword blade, the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, has been refined, which has greatly increased his strength. In addition, the magic sword blade is originally the most precious treasure of the evil way, which is consistent with Xiang Yang''s killing sword formula attribute, which makes the explosion more powerful.


    However, although the palace master used the nine character truth, he always kept a hand because he was afraid that Xiang Yang could not resist it. In this way, although the movement caused by both sides was very strong, they did not divide the win or lose.


    At this time, the palace master''s body directly turned into a ray of light and shot away at the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. He held the Dharma decision in his hands again and said, "all, array, column, front, and line.".


    Seeing that Xiang Yang broke the first move, the palace master''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise. She knew that time was running out. If Xiang Yang was not stopped, Xiang Yang might really be able to refine the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. Even if she wanted to stop it, it would be too late.


    So, the palace master resolutely put out the remaining five words of the nine character mantra. The five word mantras fused into one and broke out into a mighty divine power. She was like a nine immortals coming. Between waves, chaos broke, and infinite chaotic force rushed in, and flashed toward the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan suppressed by the heaven and earth creation tripod ¡£


    This time, it was not to suppress Xiang Yang, but to smash the brains of the ancestors of the blood clan.


    If it was to suppress Xiang Yang, the palace master would not give up such a powerful attack, because she knew very well that the power of the five character truth was too strong, even before she could not resist it. Although Xiang Yang was powerful, she did not become an immortal after all, and she was not a scattered immortal. How can she resist it?


    "Oh, my. Ah, after waiting so long, I finally came up with a big move. It''s time for this spirit to show its strength."


    He was sitting on the heaven and earth tripod with his legs bent up to watch the small artifact spirit. When he saw the palace master using such powerful means to attack, he not only felt nervous, but also cried out happily. Then, he stood up directly, pointed with two small hands, and exclaimed in a very domineering way, "stop me, eech, give me uncle, cough, block, block, block This kind of attack has not reached the level of daruo. It''s just like you don''t know how to attack heaven and earth. Ha ha ha...


    although the little guy is fun, his strength as the spirit of the heaven and earth creation tripod is beyond doubt. When he really displays it, he suddenly has incomparable power, and a gray light bursts out from the heaven and earth creation tripod and turns into a chaos The curtain of light rose into the sky to block the imperial master''s powerful attack.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the endless chaotic air flow was turning. Although the power of the imperial master''s nine character truth was blocked by the chaotic light curtain burst out of the heaven and earth''s creation tripod, the void was constantly exploding, and the chaos was broken, and even the whole world was shaking.


    If this blow falls on this world, I am afraid the whole world will be smashed directly.


    "What kind of treasure is it that can block all the efforts of the palace?"


    When gongkun''s blood vessel was destroyed, a spirit weapon that could be used to attack the God of heaven and earth could be quickly blocked by the big sword of the creator.


    Although the palace master hasn''t reached the level of Dara Jinxian, the power of the five word formula behind her nine character mantra is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to resist. She is confident that even the strong one of the half step big Luo Jinxian will not be able to easily block her attack. However, what she did not expect is that the small tool spirit is like this This powerful, really blocked their own attacks.


    "Ah ha ha, come on, Xiao. Niang. PI, hurt each other. I want you to kneel at your feet and sing. Zheng. Fu."


    With his hands in his waist, xiaoqiling was laughing triumphantly. At the same time, he learned Xiang Yang''s tone not long ago and roared out loud. It was so exciting for him to make his first move. Well, let''s see if the master is very happy. Maybe the master will give himself a little reward when he is happy, so that he doesn''t have to continue to help him massage the yuan Shen Yes.


    "Shut up."


    However, the little guy just looked at the past, and suddenly saw Xiang Yang scolding with a black face.


    "Ah..."


    little guy, what''s the situation? I managed to help you to block the attack of this woman. If you don''t reward me, you still scold me like this?The little guy''s face was aggrieved, and he felt that he fell into the abyss directly from the sky. He was sad in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey Xiang Yang''s words. He could only sit on the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth tripod, and even his legs didn''t dare to tilt up. He showed a kind of good baby, which made people laugh after seeing him.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang and the palace master''s first move is over, and no one is injured. Xiang Yang flies to the top of the heaven and earth''s Caihua tripod with a three foot magic sword. He holds the sword in one hand, and looks at the palace master with a wisp of helplessness in his eyes. He says to the palace master, "I say, you have seen the situation in front of you, Unless you can break through the realm of Dara Jinxian, otherwise, you can''t stop me refining the brain of the ancestor of blood clan. No, no, you have no chance at all


    At the same time, he suddenly felt something in his heart. He laughed and thought. Suddenly, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" turned into a ray of light and flew to him, and instantly integrated into his body.


    It is the "heaven and earth oven" that has completed the preliminary refining of the blood ancestor''s brain, so that the blood ancestor can no longer set off any storm. Now it can be integrated into Xiang Yang''s body for the final refining.


    Until now, no one has been able to stop Xiang Yang refining the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, not to mention the palace master. Even if the Dalao Jinxian comes, unless Xiang Yang can be killed, otherwise, it will not be able to stop him refining the brain of the blood clan ancestor.


    "Boom."


    The next refining was very fast. Xiang Yang only felt that the "heaven and earth oven" in his body vibrated, and a stream of clear water flowed in his body, accompanied by wisps of breath into his body. At this moment, earth shaking changes took place in his body, especially the immortal power of recovery was constantly strengthened.


    "Eh, this is..."


    What''s more, after Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" really refined the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, he obviously felt a tremendous information coming into his own sea of knowledge. He felt it carefully and was overjoyed. It turned out to be a supreme Dharma formula, which was the cultivation skill of the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Never die!"


    This is the full name of this dharma. Even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that after refining the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, he could get the cultivation skills of the other side. It was just a surprise.


    Originally, if Xiang Yang refined all the bodies of the ancestor of the blood clan, he could barely reach the level of seven or eight layers of the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan. However, after all, he extracted the immortal power from all parts of the blood ancestor''s body and integrated it into his own immortal body. Let alone achieve the great state of this skill, even compared with the ancestor of the blood clan It''s not as good as, and there''s no reason to practice Kung Fu. It''s even more difficult to practice successfully.


    Now it''s different. After Xiang Yang really got this skill, even if he had no way to get the rest of the body parts of the ancestor of the blood clan, with his own efforts, he was able to cultivate this skill to the level of great success or even perfection.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    at this moment, after understanding the importance of this skill, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing excitedly. It was just too unexpected and surprising. The cultivation skill of immortal body of the ancestor of blood clan, as its name implies, is immortal.


    "Alas..."


    just when Xiang Yang was very excited, the palace master sighed, and her eyes were not reconciled. In order to prevent Xiang Yang from being taken over by the ancestor of the blood clan, she tried her best to stop Xiang Yang refining the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. However, unexpectedly, she let Xiang Yang refine the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan successfully and watched him happy, Her heart ached.


    At the moment, the palace master has restrained all her strength. Since Xiang Yang has refined the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, it is meaningless for her to fight against Xiang Yang again. She looked at Xiang Yang. When she saw that Xiang Yang''s face was full of excitement, she sighed helplessly. Her heart was full of anxiety. She was really afraid that Xiang Yang would be robbed by the will of the ancestor of the blood clan after refining his brain.


    "If you are really robbed, I will try my best to kill you and avenge you." The palace Master said to himself that the relationship between her and Xiang Yang is very complicated and hard to explain.


    However, from the time of the confrontation with Xiang Yang, those words of Xiang Yang stabbed the palace master''s heart, making her heartbroken and tearful. At that time, the palace master finally understood his heart. However, he understood that it was one thing, and what to do next was at a loss.


    At the moment, the palace master could not help but caress her heart. The pain in her heart was still tearing. There was blood hanging around her mouth, and the whole person was looking at Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is still very proud of his smile, and his breath has not changed much. However, he knows that he has not only obtained the practice of "eternal immortality", but also has greatly enhanced his immortal recovery ability after refining the brain of the ancestor of blood clan."The ancestor of blood clan, thank you very much."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes with a smile. When he saw the palace master standing in front of him with a complicated look on his face, he was shocked and looked at the palace master with vigilance, "what are you doing? Do you want to continue playing? "


    "Do you think I''m hitting you just to hit you?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the palace master felt even more miserable. In Xiang Yang''s heart, he actually wanted to beat him, not for him.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xiang Yang snorted, remembering that the imperial master had been preventing himself from refining the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. Even the "nine word truth" had been used. Unfortunately, even if the palace master tried to stop himself, it was useless. He still refined the brain of the blood clan ancestor and got the practice of "eternal immortality" When, suddenly a burst of complacency, humming with a smile said, "even if you want to continue to stop me, blood ancestors of the brain has been refined by me, I can accompany you to have fun."


    Before that, Xiang Yang was worried. On the one hand, he wanted to control the "heaven and earth oven" to refine the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. He was afraid that the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan would be washed out by the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. At that time, it was too tired to fight with the imperial master. Now, the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan has been completely refined by himself. Not only has his immortal recovery ability been enhanced, but also he has obtained the cultivation skills of the ancestor of the blood clan It''s a cool, crooked, crooked thing.


    There is no restriction of any external force. If we fight with the palace master again, Xiang Yang firmly believes that he will not be too passive. Even if we fight with the palace master again, we will have the power to fight.


    "Still playing?"


    As soon as he remembered that he was nearly killed by the palace master, Xiang Yang suddenly felt an impulse to fight with the palace master again and find the scene back.


    "Still fighting?"


    "Poof..."


    seeing Xiang Yang''s eagerness to try again, the palace master felt heartache and couldn''t help opening his mouth and gushing blood.


    "Damn it, I haven''t started to fight yet. How can I vomit blood?"


    "You don''t mean to blackmail me, little Niang Pi?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened after seeing him. He always felt that after refining the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, the palace master''s performance was a little strange. You obviously had the upper hand, and you were the one who attacked me. What did you do when you had nothing to do?


    Boom!


    However, before Xiang Yang understood what was going on, the forbidden area changed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Boom!


    At this moment, along with a huge roar sound, the original place of the ancestor''s brain burst out with incomparable light, a towering pressure burst out, and a phantom figure rose slowly.


    The figure is colorful, surrounded by various original forces, and the rules of heaven and earth burst out with him as the center, as if it were the concentration of the world.


    "Evil animal, it has been hundreds of thousands of years to suppress my father. Today, I am finally out of trouble."


    The spirit of this figure is very strong, and it is full of the rules of heaven and earth. It seems that it is the rules of the world. In fact, he is the embodiment of the rules of heaven and earth, because he is the will of the world.


    "The will of heaven and earth in this world."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up when he saw him. The will of heaven and earth in this world seemed very weak. He was suppressed here by the blood emperor. Obviously, after hundreds of thousands of years of repression, the strength of this guy seems to have been absorbed by the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. Although this figure looks majestic, the real strength is basically the same The will of heaven and earth in any world that Xiang Yang has seen can not be compared.


    "The blood emperor is really a talented person. He can make the will of heaven and earth in a world so weak that only the blood emperor can do it. He is worthy of being the emperor of the blood clan. It''s really too much to be forced to do."


    There are three or four worlds that Xiang Yang has been to. The will of heaven and earth in each world gives him the feeling that he is as powerful as the great luojinxian. Only the strength shown by the illusory will of heaven and earth in front of him can not be compared with that of Daluo Jinxian, even with the palace master.


    "It''s an unforgivable sin for you to suppress me for such a long time. Today I''m out of trouble and want to destroy all of you."


    "Heaven can''t do justice. The devil is rampant. I was born. Today, I will act for the way of heaven, kill all the demons in the world, and return Lang Lang to heaven and earth."


    "..."


    the will of heaven and earth in this world may have been suppressed for too long. In addition, his strength was constantly absorbed by the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. At the moment, he was a little mentally abnormal. Before seeing who was in front of him, he cried out to kill the devil. It can be seen that this guy has been suppressed for so many years, and he has suffered a lot in his heart.


    However, it is normal to think about it. If this guy was able to compare with Dara Jinxian in his heyday, but he was suppressed by the blood emperor, and his strength was weakened so much, how could he bear it?


    The palace master''s expression is dignified. She looks at the rising will of heaven and earth and Xiang Yang with tension in her eyes. In her opinion, it was the blood emperor who suppressed the will of heaven and earth in this world, and used the will of heaven and earth in this world as a source of energy to absorb the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. Now the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan has been refined by Xiang Yang If the will of heaven and earth of the world wants to find trouble, it should also be the trouble of Xiang Yang. What''s more, Xiang Yang has refined the world mark, which is equivalent to seizing control with the will of heaven and earth in this side of the world. How can the will of heaven and earth, who is just out of trouble and seems to be mad, endure such a result?


    It can be imagined that Xiang Yang will not be let go after the world''s will of heaven and earth has reacted.


    In a world, we are against the will of heaven and earth in this world. Unless our cultivation attains the level of Daluo Jinxian, otherwise, even the palace master is not willing to do so, because it will be in a very passive situation.


    "Xiang Yang, you''ve got everything you want. Leave this part of the world as soon as possible, or you''ll have to fight with the will of heaven and earth in this world." The Lord of the Palace said to Xiang Yang.


    "Leave? Why should I leave After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly laughed and finally met a weak will of heaven and earth. If he left like this, he would not be too sorry for this heaven and earth will.


    If you want to control a world, it is not enough to refine the world mark of the world. Either you can refine all the sources of the world after you are powerful, or you can refine the will of the world by the most convenient way.


    Now, the will of the heaven and earth is so weak that it is a great opportunity.


    "What do you want to do?" The palace master looked at Xiang Yang in surprise and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    "Ah ha ha, nothing."


    Xiang Yang laughs, and the yuan God in his elixir field grabs Xiaoling and asks, "little guy, can you get that guy out there?"


    "That guy, it''s just the realm of real immortals, and it''s also an illusory creature. It''s too simple. Although it may not be able to refine it quickly, it''s no problem to fix it." When Xiao Ling saw the will of heaven and earth outside through Xiang Yang''s "eyes", he immediately showed a proud look on his face and answered with a smile.


    "However, it''s very simple to refine that guy. It just needs a little bit of energy from the boss."After saying that, the little guy felt that he could not quickly refine the will of heaven and earth outside, which was not in line with the status of heaven and earth''s creation tripod, so he immediately took a sentence.


    "That''s good. You''ll try your best to hold the guy down. If something goes wrong, you''ll wait for a massage all your life." Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen is threatening fiercely.


    "Doesn''t that mean I don''t have to give you a massage as long as I try my best to hold the guy down?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Xiao Ling suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    He wanted to cry. As the spirit of heaven and earth, he had been massaging Xiang Yang in the elixir field of Xiangyang during this period of time. Finally, he could be liberated. He was so excited.


    Xiaoling made up his mind that, for his own freedom, he must go all out to fix the guy outside. No one can influence himself. Even if he consumes all the energy in the heaven and earth''s creation cauldron, he has to complete the task. Whoever dares to influence himself is to fight against himself, and he must be killed.


    "Massage."


    However, when Xiao Ling was very excited, he saw that Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen continued to lie on the reclining chair and closed his eyes comfortably.


    "Er... Yes..."


    after hearing this, the little guy was dumbfounded. When he saw that Xiang Yang closed his eyes and realized something, he could only continue to massage Xiang Yang with a sad face. He felt that his life was doomed to be free. From the perspective of Xiang Yang''s growth, it is appropriate to become a strong man in the future. Is it not to say that he will live forever and endlessly in the future Zhongdu wants to be Xiang Yang''s Royal masseuse?


    Oh, my God...


    just thinking about the result, Xiaoling suddenly had an impulse to die.


    No matter how Xiao Ling felt self pity from AI, he had got the correct answer from the little guy. After that, Xiang Yang''s face showed a bright smile. His eyes looked at the rising will of heaven and earth, and the magic sword in his hand had been raised.


    Refining the will of heaven and earth is imminent!


    Boom!


    "Elsa, what''s going on? Where''s the ancestral body? Why did the will of heaven and earth get out of their predicament? " However, at this time, only heard a roar, a hazy figure with a crown stepped out of the chaos, with a majestic voice.


    This man is the master of the blood clan, the blood emperor.


    "Blood, the Lord of blood is coming..."


    Elsa, who was still tied by the Lord of the palace with immortal rope, shivered all over her body.


    "Blood emperor!"


    Willanty also looked at him with a dignified look in his eyes. Instead, he was not as afraid of the blood emperor as Elsa was.


    Willangti''s breakthrough to become the blood emperor is not due to the blood emperor''s reason, but because of his own practice. On the contrary, he will not be oppressed by the blood power of the blood emperor. Although he was shocked by the blood emperor''s appearance in person, he was more calm.


    No matter what the two blood emperors felt after hearing the blood emperor''s voice, they were still tied by the immortal rope of the palace master, and it was difficult to move. They could only watch the emperor''s crown figure walking out of the void.


    "Blood emperor!"


    After seeing the appearance of the blood emperor, the palace master and Xiang Yang showed their dignity at the same time. Especially, Xiang Yang was shocked. When he knew that the blood clan was able to compete with the practitioners in the universe, he felt that the status of the blood emperor was high and could not be reached. Unexpectedly, he saw the blood emperor ahead of time and looked at the blood emperor The momentum is towering, as the blood emperor''s breath is no doubt, he immediately has a kind of impulse to rush up to let the blood emperor submit to his feet.


    Yes, maybe it was because he even refined the ancestor of the blood clan, which made Xiang Yang despise the blood emperor when he saw him coming out of the void like this. Especially when he thought that Alice was in the blood family and was probably suffering from boundless pain, he wanted to find the trouble of the blood emperor and wanted to trample this guy under his feet . ravage. Ravage. Have a time.


    The Lord of the palace is no stranger to the blood emperor. When he saw the blood emperor at the moment, he burst into a breath and a strong sense of war broke out. He was actually preparing to fight with the blood emperor.


    "Xuansu, it''s you!"


    At the time when the imperial master burst out his breath, the blood emperor also found the existence of the imperial master. He uttered a shock. Then, he saw that the virtual shadow which had been rising slowly was just the time when the will of heaven and earth came out. He was more angry, "xuansu, I didn''t ask you for trouble. You dare to release the will of heaven and earth, and you want to die! ¡±


    it is obvious that the reason why the blood emperor felt that the will of heaven and earth could get rid of the difficulties was absolutely the reason for the palace master. He aimed at the palace master at the first time.


    "It''s you, you devil!"


    The response to the blood emperor is not the Lord of the palace, but the virtual shadow of heaven and earth''s will. At the moment, the shadow of heaven and earth''s will sends out a sharp cry. The voice is full of pain and hatred. It is obvious that the blood emperor suppressed here at that time. For the world''s will of heaven and earth, its hatred for the blood emperor has reached an unparalleled level.


    "Big trouble."When the blood emperor saw the roar of hatred from the will of heaven and earth in this world, he had a headache. If only the will of heaven and earth in this world got rid of the difficulties, he could suppress the will of heaven and earth in this world again with his strength.


    However, the real problem lies in the existence of xuansu, the master of Xuannu palace.


    In the blood emperor''s heart, although xuansu''s accomplishments could not be compared with him, they were not far from each other. When they fought against each other, they would not be able to distinguish the victory or defeat in a short time. Now, there is such a virtual shadow of the will of heaven and earth. If the will of heaven and earth joins hands with xuansu palace master, even if he is arrogant as the blood emperor, he will be shocked in his heart and has no assurance of victory.


    "Asshole, devil, when you suppressed me, today, I want you to be annihilated." The virtual shadow formed by the will of heaven and earth is a roar. The flame of hatred burns in the eyes. You can imagine the anger of the blood emperor.


    "No, what about the ancestral brain?"


    When the blood emperor was thinking of avoiding the sharp edge for a while, he suddenly thought of the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, which was used to suppress the will of heaven and earth. According to the truth, after so many years, the power of the will of heaven and earth has been absorbed by the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. Why is it gone now?


    When the blood emperor saw Elsa bound with immortal ropes, he immediately felt that it must be the palace master who took away the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan and released the will of heaven and earth. He was furious.


    "Xuansu, do you dare to capture the body of the holy ancestor?" The blood emperor trembled and looked at the palace master. The burning anger in his eyes was more terrible than the hatred of the will of heaven and earth.


    It took hundreds of thousands of years to complete the plan of the blood emperor. Seeing that most of the time had passed and was about to succeed, the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan had disappeared. How could he not be angry in his heart.


    "Why not?"


    Although misunderstood by the blood emperor, the palace master did not explain it at all, but raised his head, looked at the blood emperor calmly, and said lightly, "blood emperor, since you are here, you don''t have to go."


    The former palace master may not have been the rival of the blood emperor, but now her cultivation has reached the peak, and even half of her feet have stepped into the threshold of the Ninth level. Now the palace master is confident that she can suppress the blood emperor. Since she sees the blood emperor alone, how can she release the blood emperor.


    "You..."


    when the blood emperor saw that the Lord of the palace was so confident, he looked at him carefully, and suddenly his face changed greatly, and he exclaimed, "what a step have you taken?"


    "Boom..."


    the voice dropped, and the blood emperor''s body quickly retreated, and the whole person rushed into the chaos and disappeared at an unknown speed.


    "Where to escape."


    Since the palace Lord has decided to suppress the blood emperor, it is impossible for him to let the other party escape. His body disappears in the same place, but he has already chased the blood emperor.


    "Don''t run."


    The same thing to catch up with is the virtual shadow of the will of heaven and earth. Its hatred for the blood emperor is unforgettable. Seeing the blood emperor run away, he does not care how bad his state is. He directly sends out a roar and will catch up with him in an instant.


    "Dong..."


    however, just when this guy was going to catch up with him, a three inch tripod was directly covered over his head, and with a mysterious force, it hit his forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    "Dong!"


    When the illusory shadow of the will of heaven and earth is going to chase after the blood emperor recklessly, suddenly, a three inch tripod appears on its head, which is smashed directly at its forehead. In an instant, it has a close contact with its illusory head. On this small tripod, there is a chaotic air flow, which instantly fixes the virtual image formed by the will of heaven and earth Yes.


    "Roar..."


    The Phantom of heaven and earth''s will roars and wants to break free, but the chaos is rolling. It''s useless to let the rules of heaven and earth break out constantly, and it can''t get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth.


    "Hee hee, master, I''m good."


    Above the three inch tripod, there was a little guy sitting with a smile on his face. It was the spirit of the spirit. The little guy sat there with his legs up and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile in his eyes.


    Although he has completed the task of Xiang Yang, he still needs to massage Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen after he goes back. But xiaoqiling enjoys the feeling of being the focus of attention. Isn''t this so-called heaven and earth will be a cow? Is it not by Laozi, cough, the spirit of this instrument directly knocked over?


    "Is this a spirit?"


    Others don''t know what the spirit is, but Zhan Taiyue, who comes from the fairyland, is very clear that the magic weapon that can produce the spirit is absolutely not an ordinary immortal tool. Even the best immortal tool can''t make a spirit if it is not given a special opportunity. It''s amazing that there is a spirit in Xiangyang''s small cauldron.


    "This guy has too many secrets. If you can get all the secrets in him, it''s worth it." Zhan Taiyue looks at Xiang Yang again, his eyes twinkle with inexplicable light.


    Xiang Yang''s heart felt something. He looked at Zhan Taiyue with an inexplicable smile, which made Zhan Taiyue a little flustered. He thought that Xiang Yang knew his mind, so he turned his head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang just laughed and didn''t speak much. Instead, he looked at the will of heaven and earth, which was fixed by heaven and earth, and said with a smile, "brother, as the will of heaven and earth in this world, how can you be so bad at mixing? No matter how powerful the blood emperor is, it is just equivalent to the real fairyland world, but you are the will of heaven and earth with the strength of the realm of Dara. How could you be suppressed by it? "


    This question has remained in Xiang Yang''s mind for too long. He is really curious. He wants to know why the will of heaven and earth will be suppressed by the blood emperor. No matter how powerful the blood emperor is, it is only the realm of true immortals. The will of heaven and earth in this world is the real master. Even those who meet the level of Daluo Jinxian have the power to fight. Why is the strong one defeated Suppression, it''s a little weird.


    "Let go of me... Ignorant practitioners, release me as soon as possible, or else I will kill you." The will of heaven and earth is suppressed by the heaven and earth. The eyes twinkle with the color of madness, and they struggle constantly, while their mouths are full of rage.


    "You''ve been trapped by me and become my prisoner. You''re still so arrogant. Don''t you understand that your behavior will only make you die faster?" Xiang Yang looked at the will of heaven and earth with a smile, and was excited in his heart. Seeing that this guy is not a good thing, even if it is a good thing, after being suppressed by the blood emperor for hundreds of thousands of years, he has gone mad. If he is allowed to be born, he will definitely bring disaster to the world and become a great disaster.


    In this case, it seems that there is no psychological pressure to deal with this guy and refine it.


    Xiang Yang was very happy to look at the will of heaven and earth. He was very excited. Although he had not refined the will of heaven and earth and became the real master of the world, it was only a matter of time. As long as he thoroughly refined the will of heaven and earth in this world, he could really become the master of the world. How comfortable it should be.


    "Devil, what do you want to do?"


    At this time, the will of heaven and earth finally got a little flustered. After calming down, it looked at Xiang Yang and suddenly exclaimed, "you''ve got four..."


    "shut up."


    Before the words of the will of heaven and earth had not been finished, Xiang Yang scolded. With Xiang Yang''s rebuke, Xiao Ling directly kicked the heaven and earth creation tripod, which strengthened the chaotic Qi flowing through the heaven and earth creation tripod, and directly blocked all the speaking power of the will of heaven and earth.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with coldness, and he held the Dharma with both hands. Although he said nothing, there was a strong and incomparable breath on his body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ten colors of energy flow, directly into a huge furnace Ding, appear under the will of heaven and earth, and then inhale it to refine.


    "Refining you is not to kill you, but to make you truly complete and free. In the future, you should be the first to unite the nine worlds and achieve the great land."


    Xiang Yang said to himself in his heart, exerting the mysterious will of heaven and earth to refine the world.


    At the same time of refining, he glanced at Zhan Taiyue on one side and sneered in his heart. Fortunately, he did not let the will of heaven and earth say that he had got the world core of four worlds. If Zhan Taiyue knew about it, he would cause some trouble. However, now it seems that there is trouble. How to deal with this woman People also need to sum up."My God, this guy is so crazy that he is refining the will of the world. How dare he?"


    Among so many people present, willangti and Elsa were trapped by fairy ropes and couldn''t move. Feihuagongzi had been scared for a long time. In the face of such a situation, he didn''t even dare to open his mouth. Only Zhan Taiyue, a real immortal, was shocked. She looked at Xiang Yang blankly, thinking that this was a good time for her to leave, as long as she left this one After fangshijie, he can send back the news that there are treasures in Xiang Yang''s body. When the time comes, the strong men in the family come to help him seize everything in Xiang Yang''s body. Then, he can not only restore his freedom, but also have endless possibilities for growth.


    Zhan Taiyue resisted the excitement in her heart. She knew that there was no time to lose. Her figure twinkled. The whole person turned into a ray of light. She directly followed the steps of the palace master and rushed into the chaos. As long as she left the world, she was free to fly in the vast sky. With her real power, she could be very happy in this lower world. What''s more, as long as she got in touch with the family of fairyland After the arrival of the strong, her life will be more comfortable.


    "This woman has no intention. It''s better than me to kill her." Although Xiang Yang was refining the will of heaven and earth, he could not help sighing after seeing Zhan Taiyue''s action. He couldn''t help but start.


    "Boom


    However, before Xiang Yang started, he suddenly heard a roar. Zhan Taiyue, who was about to burst into the void crack and enter the chaos, fell down at a faster speed, just like a meteorite falling from the sky. In an instant, he smashed into the ground and made a big hole on the ground.


    "What is the situation?"


    This time, all the people present were dumbfounded. Only Xiao Ling felt something and screamed. He directly controlled the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth into a streamer, which rushed into Xiang Yang''s body and disappeared instantly.


    "Sister, are you here?"


    After being shocked, Xiang Yang''s heart cracked and his mouth showed a smile. His eyes looked into the chaos. He saw a noble Queen in black walking with her hands on her back. Like a chaotic saint, she stepped out step by step, shaking in the void. Flowers blossomed under her feet. The fairy sound and chaos trembled.


    The realm of Dalao is perfect and perfect, because the strong people in the realm of Dalao are also called Hunyuan daruo strong people. Even when they travel, they will be excited by it and create visions for them.


    The noble Queen in black is no one else. It is the rosefinch girl.


    The rosefinch girl had already arrived, but she didn''t want to appear in front of Xiang Yang so soon. Instead, she stood in the chaos and watched the chase between the palace master and the blood emperor. When she saw Zhan Taiyue''s malicious escape, she did not hesitate to give Zhan Taiyue a hand, and photographed the immortal directly from chaos to the ground.


    "Little guy, I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s easy for my sister to find out. It turns out that you''ve fallen into such a world. It''s a good chance for you to get the will of heaven and earth at the weakest time. It''s also very good to control a world from now on."


    The rosefinch girl chuckled softly and stepped out. Her body shape was in front of Xiang Yang. Although there was no powerful energy flowing in her body at the moment, she had a noble and elegant breath, as if she were a king. If ordinary people saw it, they would not help but lower their heads. However, Xiang Yang looked at her with a smile on her face.


    "Sister, long time no see. I miss you so much." Seeing the rosefinch girl appear in front of him, Xiang Yang''s mood is only known to him, but on his surface is showing a brilliant smile.


    "I''m afraid you''re not so happy to see me, are you?" Said the rosefinch with a soft smile.


    "Nonsense, my sister and I live together. How can I not want to see you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl solemnly and said, "these days, when I fell into this world, I knew that my sister would be worried about looking for me. I wanted to contact my sister and tell her where I was. However, the world was sealed by the blood emperor and could not contact with the outside world, which made her worried."


    Xiang Yang had a sincere look on his face when he spoke, as if he had really missed the rosefinch girl very much and had really contacted her. Even the bound willangti couldn''t help shaking his mouth for fear of being seen by the rosefinch girl, so he lowered his head and did not dare to look at each other.


    "You have a little conscience, little fellow." The rosefinch girl chuckled and looked at Zhan Taiyue, who had just climbed out of the pit. She couldn''t help but show a chill, "this fairy is not good for you. Obviously, she is going to send someone from the fairyland to rob you of your precious treasure. I''ve photographed it back."


    "My sister is very powerful."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help admiring him. He was going to do it by himself. First he stopped Zhan Taiyue. After refining the will of heaven and earth, he thought about how to deal with Zhan Taiyue. Unexpectedly, the rosefinch woman helped him. In this way, he could refine the will of heaven and earth wholeheartedly.


    "You... Are you?"


    Zhan Taiyue looked at the rosefinch girl with a pale face. She was shocked. She didn''t expect that she would meet so many strong men just in the lower bound.It''s OK to meet the palace master. Although he is a strong one at the peak of Zhenxian, Zhan Taiyue has already known that the imperial master is a strong one at the peak of the eighth level scattered immortals. It''s normal to be able to compare with the real immortal. However, the woman in black is walking in the chaos, with lotus everywhere, and the immortal voice is dim. You can see that this is a real super strong person in the realm of Dalao It''s amazing that the strong man in the lower bound is also related to Xiang Yang.


    Remembering that he was going to send someone to deal with Xiang Yang from the fairyland, Zhan Taiyue''s face turned very pale. Let alone that he had not sent someone to deal with Xiang Yang from the fairyland, even if he did, the strongest one would be the real immortal. At that time, he would not only be unable to get the treasure from Xiang Yang, but would cause trouble to the family. That would be a big problem.


    "Stand still. My sister has a bad temper. If you have any bad thoughts, you will die later." Xiang Yang has just been observing Zhan Taiyue''s eyes. He knows from the change of each other''s eyes that this woman definitely wants to deal with herself. Naturally, he can''t be polite to Zhan Taiyue.


    "Yes."


    Under normal circumstances, Zhan Taiyue would not have been so obedient. However, when she saw the rosefinch girl, who was the most powerful person in the realm of Da Luo, she did not dare to have any small plots any more. Instead, she stood obediently and did not dare to say a word.


    "You say I have a bad temper?" But the rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Cough, isn''t this to threaten her? She is a celestial being. I can''t frighten her, so I can only borrow my sister''s reputation and ask her to forgive me. " Xiang Yang quickly laughed and said in his heart that he couldn''t talk at will. Otherwise, if she was angry, she would be in bad luck.


    Although the rosefinch girl and she have been living and dying together, it''s just that life is connected. It doesn''t mean that any harm will be transferred. The rosefinch woman has a way to make her life worse than death.


    Thinking about the means of a fallen rosefinch in the realm of Da Luo, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he had better be calm before he grew up.


    "That''s no good for me, little fellow." The rosefinch girl sneered and looked at Xiang Yang, especially the position of the elixir field of Xiang Yang. Her eyes twinkled with black and purple flames.


    "No way."


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed after seeing the eyes of the rosefinch girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    The red finch girl''s eyes were burning with black and purple flame. Although she did not display special pupil skills, she used her strength to watch Xiangyang''s elixir field to see what kind of treasure was hidden in Xiangyang''s elixir field.


    Under normal circumstances, the rosefinch girl would not go to see Xiang Yang in such a special way. Such behavior would be very rude. Even if they already had a contract to live and die together, it would lead to misunderstanding. However, the lady of rosefinch had seen heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding before. Although she did not recognize that heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding was the most precious treasure in the legend, she was very curious Yang seems to emerge in endlessly. I want to see what kind of baby Xiang Yang still has.


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he was shocked. He was very clear that the treasure in his elixir field was not only the heaven and earth creation tripod, but also the devil''s fighting blade. Of course, the devil''s fighting blade was known by the rosefinch girl, and it was indirectly "sent" to him by the Zhuque girl. It was just that Xiang Yang didn''t want the Zhuque girl to know about the existence of the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    Fortunately, he put the Wuji sword into the immortal mansion and tempered it with the "Volcano" which was specially used to warm up the magic weapon. Otherwise, if the Wuji sword, which surpasses the best immortal tool, is also in the elixir field, it seems that he has a little more treasure.


    You know, even if the devil is in the world of evil, only the devil''s sword is relatively strong and can take it. Moreover, the magic sword at that time was not the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Xiang Yang, such a mortal, has three super treasures. Anyone who sees it will feel excited.


    In particular, the heaven and earth Caihua Ding is a treasure of innate chaos. Even the most powerful people in the realm of Dalao will be moved by it when they see it. Although Xiang Yang and Zhu que Nu have a contract to live and die together, Xiang Yang still doesn''t want her to know the existence of the heaven and earth Caihua Ding.


    Originally, after being forced out of heaven and earth by the palace master, Xiang Yang had made up his mind not to do anything but to kill all the people present.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t expect that zhuquenu would come to her door at this time. As a result, the existence of heaven and earth''s Zaohua Ding was also known by the other party. In this way, in case the zhuquenu also wanted to take Qiankun Zaohua Ding from her own hands, it seemed that Xiang Yang could not block the other party no matter how confident she was.


    After all, the strength difference between the two sides is too big. Xiang Yang asked himself that even if he was willing to throw all his cards, it would be useless to play all the cards and fight with the rosefinch girl. The existence of the realm of Da Luo is not what the practitioners below Da Luo can deal with. At least, Xiang Yang has not become an immortal!


    "Big trouble."


    Xiang Yang sighs that she has a contract to live and die together with the rosefinch girl. Although she doesn''t have to worry about killing her, she doesn''t say that she can''t rob her own baby. If she takes all the treasures and then puts herself under house arrest, she will be really miserable.


    "Good boy, there are a lot of babies."


    The black purple flame in the eyes of the rosefinch girl is the fallen rosefinch''s divine fire. After staring at Xiang Yang for a while, she withdrew her eyes. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, she didn''t mean to rob his baby. Instead, she looked at him with a faint smile.


    "Am I wrong?" Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. He clearly saw that the expression in the eyes of the rosefinch girl seemed to be very relieved of himself. Did he feel that after he had these treasures, he would be able to protect himself, and would not be in danger of life, thus implicating her?


    "Cough, I can''t compare with my sister."


    Since Zhu Yang''s heart is no longer a cough, Zhu Yang''s heart will not be relieved.


    "Is it?"


    The rosefinch girl looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Of course, my elder sister is the most powerful one in the realm of Da Luo. How can my magic weapon be compared with my sister?" Xiang Yang''s face was in a hurry to please.


    "Don''t talk about this nonsense, quickly refine the will of heaven and earth. It''s good for your safety to be able to control a world. At least, it can be reborn even if it''s dead in the spirit and this world." With a glance of white and a wave of hand, the rosefinch girl blended into a small tripod made of Xiang Yang''s ten colors of energy, helping Xiang Yang refine the will of heaven and earth.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang laughs and puts his heart down completely. He says in his heart that it seems very good to have such a sister in. Although the rosefinch girl is the strong one of the evil ways, what''s wrong with the magic way? Xiang Yang didn''t feel that he was a man of the right way. He had seen too many people in the right way. Compared with them, his sister rosefinch was better. He didn''t know that he was tens of thousands of times better.


    Then, seeing that the will of heaven and earth in this world was about to be refined by himself, Xiang Yang suddenly became more energetic and quickly increased the output of energy to refine the will of heaven and earth.


    When she saw that Xiang Yang was concentrating on refining the will of heaven and earth, the rosefinch girl showed a smile. Instead of disturbing Xiang Yang, she turned her head and looked at Zhan Taiyue, whose eyes were thoughtful."Zhan Tai moon met."


    Zhan Tai Yue was frightened and pale, and hurriedly knelt down to the canary, and was very conscious of the ritual and fell on the ground in five bodies.


    Although the five-way ceremony is very elegant, Zhan Taiyue can not take care of the elegant problem. She is very clear that if she doesn''t perform well, she will die.


    Although Zhan Tai Yue is a celestial being and the Zhan Tai family in the fairyland is also a large family, she is really panicked when she is really facing a strong man who has no upper rank than the great Luo. Even the strongest of Zhan Tai family is only the strong person in the great Luo realm, and there is only one big luojinxian. If she offends such a strong man, she dies No one will regret for themselves, even the strong man of the family level of Darwinia will be frustrated and will all the three generations of relatives related to him catch the strong in the territory of Darrow to make amends.


    "What do you think your dignity should do with you?" Asked the little little bird, smiling.


    "Please forgive me!"


    Zhan Tai Yue is busy begging for mercy. As a celestial being, although she is not a strong man in the fairyland, she has absolute Majesty in the lower world. However, in the face of such a strong man in the great Luo realm, she can not count anything, but can only live from the other party.


    "Sneer..." br >


    the little bird girl smiled softly, and she bent her fingers to a bullet. A ray of black purple flame directly disappeared into Zhan Tai moon. Immediately, the shadow of the God city on Zhan Tai moon''s head turned directly into a wisp of fly ash and disappeared. In this case, Zhan Tai moon''s face was surprised, and she thanked her very quickly. "Thank you for helping me."


    "Get up."


    As soon as the Zhuque woman waved, she sent out an energy to help Zhan Taiyue rise and stand up. The latter had a thrilling color on her face. It seemed that the top power in the great Luo state looked after herself, and she did not hesitate to help herself to remove all the problems brought by the mark of alchemical city. Is it difficult to accept herself as an apprentice?


    When he thought that he might become a disciple of a strong man of Darrow, Zhan Taiyue was very excited. If he had a master in the great Luo realm, it would be a great blessing for Zhan Taiyue. Even if she returned to the family, she could walk across, even the old father of the family would look at her hospitality.


    "Don''t be happy too early. That ray of fire not only helps you refine the bad things in your body, but also directly controls your life and death. From now on, you will follow your own side. When a girl who carries tea and delivers water, you will not have any strange heart. If you leave the range of more than ten million miles without the permission of your own dignity, a fire will burst out in your body Burn you to the end of the gods and shapes. " Seeing Zhan Tai month very excited, Zhuque female is light said.


    "Ah..." br >


    Zhan Taiyue experienced the pain of falling from heaven to the bottom of the valley again. She didn''t expect that the other party should not take herself as an apprentice, but let herself follow her as a maid.


    Well, when a maid is a maid, at least the master and son are also a top-notch strong man in the great Luo realm. Among all the world, the master and son are the strongest. If you are a maid, your status will rise with the water. But it is much higher than the ordinary land of the immortal without any background. However, the thing that can not leave her is much bigger.


    "Why am I so miserable?"


    Zhan Taiyue thought of the energy that Zhuque said she had just not entered her body when she was away from each other for tens of millions of miles, and she would actively annihilate the fly ash she burned. She felt sad and unable to do it. It was so miserable that she would not run even if she had the chance to run.


    Although there is no chance to escape from the strong in Darrow, if there is something to go out and cannot take with him, it is not that he will die.


    You should know that the strong people in the territory of Darrow, who go out to visit friends or anything, go anywhere is a distance of ten million miles. Then they are just hanging on the line, and they may be destroyed at any time.


    "Heart black, hands hard."


    Zhan Taiyue understood that the powerful man in the great Luo state had a very strong means, which was not comparable to ordinary people. However, she dared not resist or resist, and could only stand by the sparrow with a low eyebrow.


    At this time, the Zhuque woman looks at Xiangyang, and then she sees that Xiangyang has completed refining the will of heaven and earth in this world, and the will of heaven and earth is directly transformed into another original mark and integrated into Xiangyang''s hands.


    Boom!


    Xiangyang closed his eyes and felt that the world was in control. Whatever he wanted to do, the feeling that he could dominate everything was introduced into his heart, making him feel like he became the creator of the world.


    "It turns out that''s how it feels to really control a world."


    Xiangyang opened his eyes and whispered, and looked at the void, and easily saw the origin of the world through the void. Unfortunately, it was a little inadequate that the brain of the blood ancestors absorbed most of the original energy."What a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed and gave up the idea of absorbing the original power of the world. The reason why a world can be stable is that there is a source of power in it. Originally, he intended to enter the place of origin to practice and absorb part of the original power, so that his cultivation can grow rapidly, the original power of the world has been bloody The emperor almost did not dare to enter the practice. For a world, if the power of the source is insufficient, the world will collapse, and the consequences will be very serious.


    What surprised Xiang Yang was that the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan absorbed so much original power. After being refined by himself, it seemed that there was no special energy feedback to him.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Elsa and asked curiously, "Elsa, has the blood emperor come to this world these years?"


    "Boss, the Lord blood emperor has been here twice."


    Although Elsa was tied with immortal rope, she was very respectful to answer Xiang Yang''s question. Although she was conquered by willangti, it did not affect her respect for the blood emperor. After all, the blood emperor is the purest blood force in the world. For the blood emperor who grew up relying on the power of blood, to a certain extent, seeing the blood emperor is like seeing it Like and even more respectful than one''s own parents, this is the suppression of the power of blood.


    "So it is. On the surface, that guy is to help the ancestor of blood clan revive, but in fact, he secretly wants to enhance his own strength. He even makes up his mind to integrate everything of the ancestor of blood clan and become a new ancestor of blood clan?"


    Xiang Yang finally wanted to understand why the brain of the ancestor of blood clan absorbed the world''s will of heaven and earth and the power of origin. After being refined by himself, there was no special energy emerging to absorb for himself. It turned out that the reason was that all these energies were swallowed by the blood Emperor.


    "Whew..."


    just at this moment, the string tied with willangti and Elsa turned into a flash of light and disappeared. After seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He thought that when the palace master chased the blood emperor into the depths of chaos, he felt a little anxious and couldn''t help but turn into a light to rush to the outside world.


    "What do you do?"


    However, before Xiang Yang rushed out of the world, he heard a cold voice coming, and then he saw the Lord in white standing in front of him.


    "Didn''t you go after the blood emperor? How could it be here? "


    Xiang Yang was relieved when he saw the master''s appearance. On the surface, he looked at the master with a puzzled look.


    "He ran away."


    The palace Master said faintly, and looked at Xiang Yang. When she saw Xiang Yang''s expression of relief, her heart warmed. All the grievances caused by Xiangyang''s fighting against Xiang Yang were dissipated at this moment because she had prevented Xiang Yang from refining the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Are you ok..."


    "are you ok?"


    However, the next scene immediately let two people stunned, two people even asked each other at the same time.


    "Cough, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    After being stunned for a while, Xiang Yang immediately burst out laughing.


    "I''m fine, too."


    The Lord of the palace also replied.


    "Ha ha, nothing is good, nothing is good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    "The world continues to be called the land of God city. The temple still exists. It is responsible for controlling the operation of the whole world. Everything is in the same order. Elsa, do you have any good suggestions for managing the world?"


    In the forbidden area of the temple, Xiang Yang and his party are standing together. He is thinking about how to deal with the world.


    After refining the will of heaven and earth in this world, Xiang Yang has really become the master of the world. In this world, as long as he is willing, he can even use the power of the world''s original rules to break out the strength that is not weaker than that of Dara Jinxian. Of course, because the origin of the world is absorbed too much by the brains of blood ancestors, if Xiang Yang wants to make use of this world If the source of power, it is possible to use too much carelessly, so that the world is not enough and destroyed.


    All these are just afterwords. After Xiang Yang became the master of the world, he could not stay in the world all the time. Naturally, he would arrange the world and then leave.


    After all, this world is the first world he has. If we reasonably arrange the order of the world, there may be some specialty in the future, and powerful people can take it away.


    "Boss, I have a team, which is the strong one I have cultivated in recent years. The blood emperor guard is divided into two departments. One of them is the people you saw before. They are the members who are responsible for fighting and are responsible for calming down the war. In this world, no force can resist the attack of the blood emperor guard Strike.


    The other department is the reserve member of the temple management. It is always on guard against the rebellion of the high-level temple. It can replace the high-level of the temple at any time and create a new temple. Now, the high-level of the temple has to be changed, so that the preparatory members of the blood emperor guard can take the place of them, and everything will not change too much, and it will be stable immediately. "


    Elsa said to Xiang Yang with a respectful look on her face.


    "You''ve been ready to replace the temple from top to bottom." After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately looked at Elsa with a strange look on her face. This woman, no, is the blood emperor. She is really well prepared. Knowing that with her as an outsider to suppress the world, there will surely be problems in the past. Unexpectedly, he is always on guard against the rebellion of the people in the temple. The master and elder of the temple think that they are well prepared and even feel that the temple is ready People are under their control. Without them, the temple will collapse in an instant, but I don''t know that even without them, Elsa has a reserve team ready to replace them. It''s so sad.


    The non flower childe on one side was also incredibly watching this scene. He felt that his master and temple master were really a little pathetic. They had been planning hard all their lives to kill the high priest and become the real master of the temple. However, in the eyes of the high priest, they were all jokes.


    "Elsa, let all your blood emperor guards come out, let the eldest brother refine and be loyal to him." Willanty, on the other hand, said to Elsa.


    "OK."


    Elsa answered very consciously, and was about to call out all her men.


    "No, anyway, I don''t want to interfere with the development of the world. Just open the treasure house of the temple and let me have a look. Cough."


    Xiang Yang stopped Elsa. Now he is the master of the world. It can be said that he has the real control of the world. When he thinks about it, all the creatures in the world will be killed by himself. Even if he is strong enough, there is no need to worry about the problem that someone will rebel.


    As for the development of the world, although there is no ancestor''s brain, Xiang Yang believes that Elsa has been prepared for such a confident appearance. Then, he doesn''t care. He might as well go to the treasure house of the temple to have a good look at those treasures.


    "Yes."


    Elsa didn''t force Xiang Yang, because in her eyes, the blood emperor Wei was really nothing. It was some of the subordinates that could be abandoned at any time. If Xiang Yang wanted to, she could give it to Xiang Yang directly. If Xiang Yang didn''t want it, it doesn''t matter. Now she has become Xiang Yang''s indirectly, and her subordinates are naturally Xiang Yang''s.


    "Boss, I''ll show you the treasure house."


    Elsa chuckled and looked at Xiang Yang. She had already learned from willangti that Xiang Yang liked artifact best. She even sold the mark of the holy city in exchange for the artifact.


    Although the treasure house is seen by Xiang Yang, the treasures in it will be taken away by Xiang Yang, but what does it matter to her? If it was the treasure she needed, she would have taken it away. The artifact in the treasure house of the temple was useless to the blood clan. Otherwise, it would not have been kept in the treasure house for such a long time.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. He had done so many things. Didn''t he want to get more artifacts? It''s really exciting to get all the collections of the temple for hundreds of thousands of years.


    So, the one-man went to the treasure house of the temple. The treasure house was not far away from the forbidden area of the temple. They had already arrived at the treasure house of the temple very soon..Boom!


    When a huge stone gate with dust for a long time was opened, a world of glittering lights appeared in front of Xiang Yang. There were countless kinds of artifacts in it, and other things that were considered treasures in the world were all placed. It was a world that made Xiang Yang intoxicated.


    "Come, count all the artifacts, collect them and give them to the Lord."


    After entering it, Elsa clapped her hands directly, and several God level masters of the guardian appeared directly and knelt down respectfully.


    "Yes."


    After listening to Elsa''s words, these God level masters were very loyal to carry out the orders. They directly took a storage ring and began to count and collect the artifact in this. All the artifacts in the treasure house filled with artifact were collected by them in a blink of an eye. All the artifacts in a treasure house filled with artifacts were collected and handed over to Xiang Yang.


    "There are also some materials for refining utensils. Well, let''s forget these. I''d like to take them away." Xiang Yang felt a little embarrassed. If he visited this place, how could he become a locust in transit? There are still many raw materials. I''d better take a look at them.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt a burst of excitement. Many raw materials in the treasure house were all things that could be used to refine immortal utensils. He always felt that it was a waste to leave these things here, so he couldn''t help but take away all these things.


    Finally, when Xiang Yang and his party left the treasure house, several God level masters who guarded the treasure house also left. Because all the treasures in the treasure house were taken away by Xiang Yang, there was no need to guard the empty treasure house.


    "Well, although I haven''t been in this world for a long time, it''s also very interesting. If I don''t have a lot of things to do, I want to stay in this world."


    Xiang Yang sighs that this world is the first world that he completely controls. Although the original power of the world is not enough, his power as a master is still very strong in this world. Even in the face of the palace master, as long as he is willing to mobilize the world''s original power, he has the power to fight a war.


    However, it was the situation that the imperial master did not break through to become the Dalao Jinxian. Xiang Yang looked at the palace master and always felt that he might break through and become the Daluo Jinxian at any time.


    If the palace master really breaks through to become a nine level Sanxian, it will be a real Dara Jinxian, who can be reborn from now on. That is the real horror. Even if Xiang Yang is the master of the world, he thinks that even if he uses the power of the world, he can not be the opponent of a strong man in the realm of Dalao.


    "The first nine rank immortals in history."


    Xiang Yang took a breath at the thought of his position after the imperial master''s breakthrough. He always felt that he was a real genius. Even compared with the top Tianjiao in the universe, he felt that his talent was nothing.


    The imperial master''s cultivation is about to break through the unprecedented level of nine level immortals since the founding of heaven and earth. How can I compare with her?


    For the first time, a sense of shame rose in Xiang Yang''s heart. He felt that he was a little weak. It seemed that after Alice came back, he should find a time to practice in a closed door and really improve his cultivation. Otherwise, he would always be oppressed by his own woman, cough, and the palace Master seemed to feel a little uncomfortable.


    When they were standing in the hall, many people were standing in front of the temple.


    These are the top and bottom of the temple refined by Xiang Yang.


    Among tens of thousands of people, there are probably thousands of God level masters. Although they only account for less than one tenth of the total, Xiang Yang is very satisfied. With these masters, we can study the cultivation skills of the world and formulate some cultivation methods for these people. In the future, these people may even break through and become God level masters.


    It can be imagined that tens of thousands of immortal level masters of the same realm as the immortals shot at the same time, and the picture was absolutely beautiful.


    Xiang Yang is very much looking forward to the growth of these butcher deities. When the time comes, he will make an array from the memory of the devil for them to practice. I''m afraid that even the real fairies can directly kill them. No, no, if all these can break through to the level of the eight grades, even the Dara Jinxian will not be afraid.


    Of course, all this is just a fantasy. Not to mention how powerful the Dara Jinxian is, it is almost impossible for the members of the Tu Shenwei to reach the level of God level eight.


    "Xiang Yang, what are you going to do with these people?"


    The palace master stood beside Xiang Yang and looked at these masters. Although the strength of the world''s God level masters was not comparable to the real scattered immortals, especially when they came to the outside world, maybe one of the top five level masters would be beaten down by the second level sandals. However, this did not hinder their strength. If they had been trained for a period of time, this would have been a great challenge to them The gap between some people and the real immortals will be infinitely narrowed. At that time, it will be really terrible.Even the palace Lord who has seen the vast battlefield in the frontier, and when he thinks that Xiangyang may have tens of thousands of scattered immortals in the future, he can not help but tremble.


    A hundred or even a thousand scattered immortals can not be regarded as anything in the vast frontier. However, the scene of 10000 or even tens of thousands of scattered immortals is terrible. After all, in this universe, the fairy is not so good to be refined.


    "Of course, let them practice well and let them come out when they are useful."


    Xiangyang, with a smile, intends to put all these gods into the immortal palace for cultivation, and then let willangti and Elsa enter the immortal house, and train these gods with the "Twelve Brothers", "wolf king" and "nine sisters".


    He did not forget that there were still a group of people who ate dry food in his immortal mansion, especially the twelve brothers, nine sisters and wolf king brought back from the blood cultivation world. Although their cultivation did not reach the peak level, even the immortals could not be compared, but their comprehension ability was good, and they gave them an identity and gave them a good encouragement These guys practice, and they can also make them practice well, so that is two things.


    "You''re ready to be a jinbujiao?" The Lord of the Palace said with a smile.


    "It''s not hiding you. How can you call Jinwucangjiao?" Xiangyang listened to the eyes. Jiao Yan. Desire. Drop. The Lord of the palace, whispered.


    "What do you say?"


    The palace Lord stood beside Xiangyang, and she heard Xiangyang naturally. She immediately looked red and white.


    "No, nothing."


    Xiangyang shook his head quickly, but there were many people around him. It seems not very good to discuss this problem with the Lord of the palace at this time.


    The palace Lord once again gave Xiangyang a hard look, and a heart was beating faster. After the first battle, although they had misunderstood Xiangyang, they were very upset to see each other, but later, when Xiangyang rushed into chaos and wanted to help her, the palace Lord felt that all grievances and dissatisfaction in his heart were all dissipated.


    The other side is always very concerned about themselves, isn''t it? Now what else do you want? Moreover, it seems that I am wrong in this matter.


    The Lord of the palace has already chosen to forgive Xiangyang, and will not be angry with Xiangyang again.


    "Boss, can I follow you too?" At this time, Xiangyang side of the non flower son is hesitant to look at Xiangyang.


    "Why follow me?" Xiangyang asked. This time, he did not ask this guy jokingly, because it was time for Xiangyang and others to leave the world. When this guy asked this, he should be ready to leave his hometown at any time, and he might never be able to come back. It is not a joke.


    "I don''t know why, I just think that you will see a lot of things I can''t imagine." "The non flower boy said earnestly in a face.


    After seeing Xiangyang''s invincible strength and refining the will of heaven and earth in the world, the non flower son has understood that Xiangyang''s identity in this world is a representative of the general existence of the creator God. If he can connect with Xiangyang, he is naturally very happy.


    "I know you want to be with your Xuaner. Don''t worry. I haven''t refined her. You can find her yourself. The world is very beautiful and your hometown. You can stay in this world and live your life well. If you really want to leave, I will come back later. I will consider taking you away."


    Xiangyang smiled and refused the non flower boy, and did not put a guy who might be a wallpaper around. Then, regardless of the disappointed eyes of the non flower boy, Xiangyang paid tens of thousands of powerful butchers into the immortal mansion with a wave of his hand.


    "You two advanced into the immortal palace to help me settle these butchers, and arrange their training by the way, and Elsa, and the part of your blood royal guards fighting also took away."


    "Yes."


    Next, Xiang Yang asked willangti and Elsa to take her men into the immortal house. Then he turned to the palace Lord and said with a smile, "it''s time for us to leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    "Finally out."


    There are thousands of stars in the void of the universe. There are huge stars burning flames, shining on hundreds of stars around. There are cold and dead stars without any vitality. There are all stars in water blue, which represents the "pure water planet" with water inside the stars...


    the universe is so vast and vast that there are all kinds of stars. Not every star has life Not every planet has air, water and other substances. Some stars have water inside, some have nothing empty inside, and some are all earth... Only unimaginable and invisible.


    At this moment, a whirlpool suddenly appears on the periphery of a huge planet, and then a group of people fly out of the whirlpool. It is Xiang Yang, the palace master, Zhu que Nu, Zhan Taiyue, etc.


    This time, in addition to the palace master, Zhu que Nu and Zhan Taiyue, the people who followed Xiang Yang included other foreign practitioners in the star.


    Xiang Yang did not forget what he had promised them before. Since he was ready to leave, he did not give up taking them with him. Instead, he directly used his control over the world to move all the immortals and practitioners who fell into the world and took them away together.


    These scattered immortals and practitioners were confused because they suddenly appeared in the temple, but when they heard Xiang Yang say that they were going to take them away, and showed their identities, they accepted with joy and followed Xiang Yang.


    Moreover, before Xiang Yang left, he specially asked the rosefinch lady to use some treasures from the treasure house to arrange a huge array on the planet to block the whole planet.


    Since then, no one will fall into this world for no reason, and no one can find the place of the world. Even the blood emperor, unless he is lucky, can''t figure out where the world is.


    In the past, Xiang Yang and others fell into this world because the power of the world was almost absorbed by the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan. Because the world barrier was too weak, some people fell into it from time to time. Now, the big brain of the ancestor of the blood clan has been refined by Xiang Yang, and even the will of heaven and earth is refined by Xiang Yang a part.


    Xiang Yang left a trace of brand in the origin of the world. The world will absorb the energy from chaos to make up for the power of the source. In addition, it has the array arranged by the rosefinch girl to block the world. From then on, even if someone wants to break the Kaifeng lock array, it is very difficult to enter it.


    It can be said that this world has become the back garden of Xiangyang. Although it is still drifting in the universe, no one will pay attention to it. Except with Xiang Yang''s permission, people in this world can''t get out of it, and others can''t enter it. It has become a closed world.


    "Everybody, everyone has left this side of the world. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with it. Let''s go by ourselves." Xiang Yang looked at the dozens of immortals who left with him. Their accomplishments were not weak. However, Xiang Yang did not intend to turn these guys into his subordinates.


    The universe is vast, and there are countless strong people. It would be insane to refine each other into his subordinates every time we see the existence of the strong.


    Moreover, all of us are human beings and have not offended ourselves. Naturally, Xiang Yang can not do anything to these people.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll never forget it."


    These scattered immortals have been excited for a long time. They have fallen into the world for decades or even hundreds of years. They can hardly leave the world intact. They just feel that the void in front of them seems so beautiful.


    "Immortal, this is my contact information. If there is any call from a real person in the future, no matter how far away it is, I will come."


    "Real man, this is mine."


    "This is mine."


    "..."


    then, after some people took the lead to give Xiang Yang their contact information, others also handed their message jade slips and contact methods to Xiang Yang. They clapped their chest one by one to guarantee that they would come whenever Xiang Yang had any need to call them in the future.


    Of course, at the moment, they are saying this. No one knows what it is really like to do it.


    However, at least the performance of these guys is still good, very satisfactory. Xiang Yang took it with a smile, looked at each contact information once, and after remembering the stars of these guys, he put all these things into the Na Shen ring. This is just like in the source star, when I met some people, the other party handed over a business card, whether or not If you want to use it, you should put it away first. If you want to throw it away or collect it after you leave.


    "If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll leave first."


    Then, one by one, these people turned away with a polite look. Anyway, Xiang Yang had already said that he would let them leave by themselves. As masters of the realm of immortals, they had enough accomplishments to cross the void, and they didn''t have to worry about any danger. Naturally, they didn''t have to stay to seek the protection of Xiang Yang.In the blink of an eye, all the immortals left, leaving only Xiang Yang and others standing in place with a faint smile on his face.


    "It''s time to hide the world, control the stars, and drive the planet around the universe at this moment, with no fixed place, so that those hostile people will not find this planet."


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the world with a faint smile in his eyes. Then, with the smile closed, he held the Dharma in his hands, and directly mobilized his identity as the master of the world, and began to make the world move according to a certain track.


    Boom!


    In this universe, there would not have been any sound transmission. However, the movement of a huge world is really too big. Moreover, Xiang Yang forcibly moved it away with great magic power, making the surrounding space unstable.


    "I''ll help you."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang''s whole body was full of light, his face turned red, and he had already used his strength to eat. The palace master suddenly couldn''t bear to stand beside him. With a wave of his hand, the immortal power burst out, helping him to throw the planet into the distance.


    Boom!


    With the presence of the palace master''s half step Daluo Jinxian level, it''s too easy to move such a planet. In the blink of an eye, the planet flies directly to the distance according to Xiang Yang''s established track, and soon disappears in front of everyone.


    In the universe, the operation of the infinite stars will naturally have its track. Although the planet was forcibly transformed by Xiang Yang, it will form a fixed track in the future, and swim in the universe with the command from Xiang Yang''s imprint inside the stars.


    "Hoo... It''s done."


    Xiang Yang was relieved. He looked at the palace master and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. I can''t forget it. In order to repay my sister''s help, I can only kiss you unconditionally?"


    "You can try it?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the palace master couldn''t help but her mouth rose slightly, revealing a wisp of smile. However, her heart somehow had already started to beat up, and she was a little expecting Xiang Yang''s next action. However, there were Zhuque Nu and Zhan Taiyue nearby. Naturally, she couldn''t show any performance.


    "Look down on me?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard the words of the palace master, he felt that he had been underestimated by the palace master. Under the devil''s will, he directly leaned over his face and pecked at the imperial master''s cherry mouth. Then he quickly jumped out of the palace.


    "Bo..."


    "you..."


    at this moment, the palace master was dumbfounded. She looked at Xiang Yang, stroked her lips with one hand, but her heart was like eating honey. She always felt that the whole person was happy as if she was about to jump up. Of course, what she thought in her heart was different from what she showed on the surface He glared at Xiang Yang.


    "You said I didn''t dare. I''ll try to show it to you. I can''t blame me." Xiang Yang ran to one side and looked at the palace master with a smile. Tut Tut, the cherry lips of the palace master are really sweet. Unfortunately, he just pecked at them, but he didn''t really feel the taste of his lips. If he had a chance, he must have a good taste...


    "cough, how can I think like this? I''m guilty."


    Xiang Yang''s mind was in a mess of thinking, but at the same time, he looked at the palace master with vigilance. Originally, he thought that the palace master should come and fight with himself. What he didn''t expect was that the palace master didn''t come to him to fight hard. Instead, he stroked his cherry lips. It seemed that he was in the same aftertaste, which made him a little stunned.


    "Am I wrong?" Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He always thought that the performance of the palace master was a little abnormal. Could it be the calm before the storm?


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s murmur, the palace master''s face turned red and gave him a fierce stare. He said to Xiang Yang, "you have left the world. Can you release Jingrou?"


    At the same time, he remembered that after his apprentice Su Jingrou came out, his relationship with Xiang Yang would be in a very awkward situation. The palace master couldn''t help but feel choked and helpless.


    "Ah, it seems reasonable."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned and closed his eyes slightly, as if he had sunk his divine consciousness into the immortal mansion. In the process, although the palace master didn''t speak, he felt very sad. When Xiang Yang didn''t find out, he glared at Xiang Yang fiercely. After hearing this, the boy couldn''t wait to release Jingrou without thinking about it After Jingrou comes out, what will happen to both sides? It''s really heartless...


    "Alas..."


    however, when the palace master was very uncomfortable, he suddenly opened his eyes and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The palace master was stunned.


    "Sister Jingrou said that her accomplishments were too low. If she followed us, she might drag us down. Therefore, she was willing to practice in the immortal mansion in seclusion and come out after her accomplishments were promoted."With a helpless look on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the palace master and said with a sad face, "so, I will face you alone again?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The palace master had heard Xiang Yang say that Su Jingrou was going to practice in the immortal mansion in seclusion. When she came out again after her accomplishments were promoted, she was very happy. However, when she saw Xiang Yang''s sad face and said that she had to face herself again, she was angry and glared at Xiang Yang.


    "Ah ha ha, nothing. I was wrong. I''m very happy."


    Xiang Yang quickly hit a ha ha, and looked at the rosefinch girl. Just when he wanted to ask if she wanted to follow her, she said, "well, I should go, too. This is a charm that can send out my eight levels of attack power. If you encounter the danger of life, you can directly stimulate it."


    At the same time, the rosefinch girl directly raised her hand and sent out a ray of black purple light to Xiang Yang. It was just a spell burning black purple flame. After Xiang Yang reached out his hand and took it, the charm was directly integrated into his palm. He felt the powerful and incomparable power contained in this charm. It was with Zhuque woman that she was the pinnacle of Da Luo The eight layers of power of the most powerful.


    Although it''s just a blow, how terrible is the eight levels of strength at the top of Daluo. Even if it''s a strong person who has just entered the realm of Da Luo, he can hurt the other party in a hurry.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Xiang Yang looked at his palm happily and said thanks to her.


    "Take care and don''t play yourself to death." The rosefinch woman stares at Xiang Yang and disappears with Zhan Taiyue.


    Xiang Yang stood on one side and watched the rosefinch girl disappear. He waved his hands enthusiastically, "elder sister, walk slowly. I will take care of myself. You should also take care of yourself. Don''t let your life be in danger."


    "You really care about her." When the palace master looked at Xiang Yang''s enthusiastic appearance, he suddenly said sour.


    This kid doesn''t always care so much about himself, but he cares so much about the witch in the realm of Da Luo.


    At the moment, the palace master''s cultivation has been promoted to the level of half step nine level immortals, that is, the level of half step Daluo Jinxian. It is very clear that Zhu que Nu is a strong person in the realm of Da Luo. At the same time, she is shocked by Xiang Yang''s dissatisfaction with her "relationship".


    "She''s my sister, and I certainly care about her." Xiang Yang said with a smile. How can I not care about her? I live and die with her. In case she dies, I will be implicated and die for no reason.


    It is hard for others to live the same life and death with a super strong man at the top of the Dalao mountain. However, for Xiang Yang, it is very heart stopping. He doesn''t think that it will be good for him to tie his life with a strong man in the realm of Dalao. On the contrary, if the rosefinch girl is destroyed by the enemy, he will also follow the spirit and body, which is the real order People are sad things.


    "Ha ha..."


    What responded to Xiang Yang was the hearty laughter of the palace master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    "Alas, there are only two of us left. The vast starry sky is cold and has no vitality. We two depend on each other. Let me get closer. I''m afraid..."


    there is no breath of life in the lonely and cold sky. Only Xiang Yang and the palace master stood with their hands on each other. They looked at the cold universe with a wisp of confusion in their eyes Color.


    When a person is faced with loneliness, darkness and emptiness, it is the emptiness and loneliness of the soul, even if both of them are superior.


    Fortunately, they were together.


    At the moment, they looked at each other, and they both approached each other a little bit, as if to get a little warmth in this lonely and cold universe.


    Xiang Yang looked at the palace master with a smile. Suddenly, he missed the imperial master. When he was suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth and could not walk, he held each other by himself, which seemed to be very good.


    Unfortunately, today''s palace master has not only completely recovered his cultivation, but also made great progress in his cultivation. It seems that he is about to break through to the realm of nine level immortals. It is impossible to recover to the appearance of being held by himself.


    "Are you going to the blood clan next?" The palace master would be very happy if he knew what Xiang Yang was thinking. However, he did not know what Xiang Yang was thinking, but was curious about what he was going to do next.


    The Lord of the palace traveled with Xiang Yang in the starry sky. Originally, he only wanted to protect Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou, and he made decisions on where to go.


    "Yes, I just don''t know where the blood clan is. I''m a little lost."


    Xiang Yang sighed, in this lonely and cold space, I''m afraid no one can identify the direction? Unless you have incomparably powerful divine consciousness and can sweep through the void and find a planet with human beings, and that planet also has a monk who can fly from the sky to the earth, otherwise, you can''t really know where you are.


    The universe is so vast.


    Xiang Yang sighed. Once again, he felt that he was facing the vast and boundless universe, and his own strength was too small. If one day, he could become the existence beyond Dara Jinxian, let alone the lower universe, even the fairyland could come at one time. Where does it need such melancholy?


    After hearing this, the palace master''s mouth suddenly twitched and looked at Xiang Yang with a speechless face. I really don''t know how this guy has cultivated to the present level. As a cultivator, he can still get lost in the universe. Don''t you know that the cultivator has a fixed star chart that can guide the direction in the universe?


    However, looking at Xiang Yang''s present appearance, the palace master thinks that the little guy is so charming. He likes a person, no matter whether he is stupid or stupefied. When facing Xiang Yang at the moment, he seems to be trapped in such a state.


    The palace master chuckled softly. Just as she was about to take out the set star chart to Xiang Yang, suddenly her eyes and Xiang Yang''s eyes were congealed at the same time. They turned their heads and looked far away. They were three of the safe immortals who had left before.


    "Help..."


    "life help, there are blood clan, there are demons."


    "Dead, all dead, they are all destroyed..."


    "..."


    these three people are the super strong in the universe, but now they are running for their lives in panic. At the same time, they use their fastest speed to rush towards Xiang Yang and the palace master.


    "They are being hunted down, and not just one person, but a fleet?"


    "Me. Shit, this is a space ship."


    When Xiang Yang and the palace master looked at the rear carefully, they suddenly saw a bloody warship running across the universe and space behind the three men. The warship was half the size of the world, and it was huge and boundless. Xiang Yang could not help but tremble when he saw them.


    Boom!


    In particular, at this time, the bloody warship ran away against the three immortals who were running away. A bloody energy bombarded out, and instantly penetrated the universe, killing the three people directly. The real form and spirit were destroyed, and nothing was left.


    "This time, we don''t have to think about saving them." Xiang Yang spread out his hands with a helpless look on his face. Originally, he was still thinking about whether to rescue these people. However, the space warship killed all the three immortals, and it seemed that there was no need to do so.


    The Lord of the palace gave him a white look, and then he looked at the distant space warship with a dignified look on his face.


    "It''s very strong. The power of this attack is comparable to that of the seventh level immortals."


    In this universe, it''s amazing that you can encounter such a huge thing and kill Sanxian at will. Even the palace master feels very incredible about this warship."It''s coming." Xiang Yang''s face was very rare to show a dignified look. His eyes looked at the bloody warship. He saw a young man with golden hair and blue eyes standing on the bloody deck. The other side was holding a glass of bright red liquid in his hand. He didn''t know whether it was blood or drink. Anyway, the other side looked very comfortable. He had a smile on his face, It seems that raising the glass to Xiang Yang and the palace master seems to be like toasting them.


    "I wipe, is a blood emperor again?"


    Although the other side didn''t show the pair of wings representing the blood emperor''s identity, Xiang Yang was able to distinguish the other party''s identity as the blood emperor of the blood clan.


    After meeting willangti and Elsa, this is the third blood emperor Xiang Yang has seen. With a surprised look on his face, he mutters, "isn''t it said that blood emperor is rare? How come another one? Is it that the blood emperor of the blood clan has become so worthless


    "No, it''s not worthless. He was just sent by the blood emperor to replace the dead."


    With a faint sneer on his face, the palace master looked at the blood emperor and said in a soft voice, "the blood Emperor William Cullen, one of the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan, is rebellious. Even the blood emperor doesn''t like him. This time, it must be the blood emperor who fled back and let this guy directly control the top class warship of the blood clan to destroy the world."


    It is not easy to destroy a world after the energy gun on a space warship the size of a world is turned on.


    As a palace Lord who often fights with the blood clan in the border area, he is very clear that this bloody cosmic warship is definitely the most powerful warship among the blood clan, with unimaginable power.


    Of course, such a high-level warship, even if it is such a huge race, can not have many, otherwise, in the frontier battlefield, I am afraid the blood clan has won.


    "Is the blood emperor so cruel?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked. Shouldn''t the blood clan work together? How did he become the boss of the blood emperor and tried to kill his trump card player? How could this sound a little unreliable?


    Although Xiang Yang is not very clear about the blood clan, he knows that among the blood clan, the blood emperor is the supreme emperor, and under the blood emperor are the twelve blood emperors. These twelve blood emperors should be very sincere to the blood emperor and are the ace players under the blood emperor. Even if one is lost, it will make the blood emperor feel heartache. However, it seems that this is not the case What''s more, the blood emperor is willing to send one of his twelve ultimate thugs to death, which is really unreasonable.


    "Xuansu palace master, long time no see."


    Just as Xiang Yang was shocked, the huge warship had already rushed over. From afar, the blood emperor, William Cullen, was drinking the red blood or wine in his hands, smiling and greeting the palace master.


    "William Cullen, did the blood emperor ask you to die?"


    The gentleness of the palace master has always been shown only to Xiang Yang. When facing other people, she has no feelings at all, but her face is cold. It seems that the whole person has become the ice that never changes for ten thousand years.


    "No, no, xuansu palace master misunderstood me. It''s not the blood emperor who sent me here, but I want to come to meet him. After all, the palace master is in the blood world of my blood family. Moreover, this is my territory of William Cullen. If I don''t come and welcome me, will not the strong in the universe say I don''t understand Courtesy. "


    William Cullen stood smiling and courteous, as if he were the real Western gentlemen Xiang Yang had seen in Yuanxing.


    "It''s in the blood world."


    However, the Lord of the palace frowned at what William Cullen said. What they didn''t expect was that they happened to enter the territory of the blood clan.


    In the universe, the strong men of all sides divide the world and occupy their own territory. The territory of the cultivators is naturally divided into the Xiuzhen realm, while the territory of the blood clan is called the blood world. If they are not careful, they even break into the blood world. This is a great joy.


    "It''s a coincidence that I don''t have to go on my way." Xiang Yang, on the other hand, chuckled. Originally, he wanted to go to the blood clan holy land to rescue Alice. Now he has arrived at the blood clan''s territory, and he has to go on his way.


    "Your honor, please get on the boat and have a talk." William Cullen chuckled and made a "please" gesture to the Lord.


    "When we are stupid, you still take the initiative to enter your trap and let you deal with us?" Before the palace master opened his mouth, Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Ha ha, this little brother is really funny." William Cullen looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. At first, he didn''t put Xiang Yang in his eyes. He thought that Xiang Yang should be a disciple of the palace master. After all, his cultivation atmosphere was not strong. However, when Xiang Yang opened his mouth, he really looked at Xiang Yang seriously. At this glance, he frowned, because he felt a ray of palpitating gas on Xiang Yang Interest.


    Of course, the breath of palpitation is not because Xiang Yang''s strength is so strong that his heart will tremble when he looks at it. It is a feeling of seeing the ancestor of the blood source."Blood emperor? No, it seems that the prestige is stronger than the blood Emperor...


    William Cullen looked at Xiang Yang and muttered, "weird, it''s so weird. Who are you? How do you feel the breath on your body? It seems that there is a strong breath of my blood group, and it seems that it is not. It''s really strange. Why don''t you come here and let me study it? "


    As he said that, the guy looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, as if they were good friends, and beckoned Xiang Yang to get on the boat to play with him.


    "Hmmm..."


    the listener did not mean to say that. After hearing this guy''s words, the palace master immediately frowned. She had been worried that Xiang Yang would have problems after refining various parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. However, when she saw Xiang Yang''s lively appearance, she selectively forgot. Now, William Cullen saw that there seemed to be something in Xiang Yang''s body The breath of the strong blood clan immediately attracted the attention of the palace master.


    "Next, we must not let Xiang Yang continue to refine other body parts of the ancestor of the blood clan. Otherwise, there is a great possibility that there will be problems."


    The palace master frowned in his heart and made up his mind that he must stop Xiang Yang''s next actions. After all, if Xiang Yang really refined the whole body of the ancestor of the blood clan and was really taken over by the ancestor of the blood family, even the imperial master would not be able to help Xiang Yang.


    Only Xiang Yang understood in his heart that he had refined nearly half of the body parts of the ancestor of the blood clan. He also got the method of "eternal body" practiced by the ancestor of the blood clan. He naturally had a breath of blood ancestor. As the blood emperor of the blood family, he was naturally very sensitive to the breath of the ancestor of the blood family and felt it was normal.


    "The blood emperor of the blood clan, William Cullen, why does your name sound so familiar? It turns out that I once killed some guys who are also called William as you. However, those guys are weak in cultivation, just barons and viscount. Oh, it seems that more than that. The stronger one is the count. Should those guys have anything to do with you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at William Cullen with a smile and said seriously, "I think you can feel the smell of blood clan in my body. It should be the reason why I destroyed those ghost things named William and contaminated their breath."


    "Are you going to make me angry?"


    William Cullen frowned and looked at Xiang Yang. As the king of blood, his appearance was charming enough. With his golden hair and blue eyes, even Xiang Yang felt that this guy should not be called a blood emperor, but a young woman killer.


    However, William Cullen did not get angry. Instead, he continued to wave at him. Countless main guns on the huge space warship under his feet, which could be compared with a planet, were all lit up, and energy beams were brewing in it, with the smell of destruction.


    "How could you talk so quickly and get ready to start?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    In the cold void of the universe, a huge bloody warship traverses millions of miles, lying like a dragon in the universe. This warship is very large, and even can be compared with the size of some small planets.


    At the moment, all the energy light cannons on this space warship are full of energy, with the breath of destruction, facing Xiang Yang and the palace master.


    Even when Xiang Yang was locked in the moment by these energy light guns, he felt like an ordinary man was staring at by poisonous snakes and beasts.


    With a sense of crisis rising, Xiang Yang understood that the power of these light guns of this warship was too strong. If he was bombarded, I''m afraid even his physical strength might not be intact.


    "This warship is so powerful that I can feel a sense of crisis. I like it a little bit. What should I do?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and thought of the spaceship Zhao Qingxue was driving. Originally, he thought that the warship was already the combination of the highest technology in the universe. However, it seems that it is still far from the warship of blood Emperor William Cullen.


    Although size can''t prove everything, when the size of this big guy is so big that it can be compared with a planet, it can be proved that its technological level is absolutely higher than that of the warship Zhao Qingxue owns.


    "William Cullen, right? Send this spaceship up. I''ll take this one."


    Then, Xiang Yang said carelessly, as if to give orders to his subordinates, and said to William Cullen, "hurry up, give me the control of this warship, and leave you a little life. Otherwise, you can go to see the ancestor of your blood clan. No, no, you can die."


    As he said this, he remembered that the ancestor of the blood clan was not really dead, and that some parts of his body were being refined by himself. He asked him to see the ancestor of the blood clan. It seemed that something was wrong, so he quickly changed it.


    "You are so bold that you dare to disobey the emperor."


    William Cullen sighed, slowly drank the red liquid in his glass, and said in a soft voice, "since I became the blood emperor for millions of years, no one has ever dared to speak to him like this. Even when the blood emperor asked me to do something, it was also polite..."


    "OK, I didn''t before, but now I have. I''m the first one If you don''t send this ship to your door, I will not only be the first to command you, but also the first to attack you. " Before he finished, Xiang Yang said impatiently.


    "Don''t you know it''s very impolite to interrupt?" William Cullen seemed to have obsessive-compulsive disorder. After being interrupted, he glared at Xiang Yang and said.


    "I know, but you also said, interrupt ''others'', but are you human?" Xiang Yang looked at the blood Emperor William Cullen seriously. "I said brother, if I want to, I''ll treat you as a living creature. If you''re not polite, I''ll treat you as a little vampire. Hurry up and send your warship and your loyalty. I don''t have time to write with you here."


    "Hateful... Roar..."


    again and again, Xiang Yang''s contempt immediately made William Cullen angry. He roared and threw away the glass of red liquid drink in his hand. He looked at Xiang Yang with a cold light in his eyes, and said angrily, "human beings, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the xuansu palace master beside you. After the shooting of this bloody emperor warship, even if It''s the master of xuansu palace who can''t protect you. "


    At the moment, William Cullen is very proud because he has turned on all the energy light cannons on this warship. As long as his mind moves, he can fire millions of guns at once. He believes that even xuansu, the famous strong man in the universe, can only reluctantly protect himself and can not protect others.


    "You know all that?"


    Xiang Yang looked at William Cullen in shock. "The young man is not in love with the elder sister of my palace master. Otherwise, how do you know that the strength of the palace master''s sister can''t stop your so-called blood emperor warship?"


    "Hiss..."


    before Xiang Yang finished his words, he felt a burst of pain in the soft part of his waist. He saw the delicate jade hand of the palace master standing there, staring at himself with dissatisfaction on his face. He took a cold breath and said to the palace master quickly, "pain... Don''t be angry, sister. I''m just talking for fun."


    At the same time, he was wondering why every woman likes it. Even the palace master, the world''s top strong man, likes to grasp his own soft meat around his waist?


    Don''t say, the palace master is worthy of being the most powerful person in the universe. He grabbed his waist at her and even made him feel pain. It''s really terrible.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with him. No matter how much you say, it will delay more time. When the time comes, all the powerful members of the blood clan will be mobilized. If all the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan come out, even if I want to resist, I will have to pay a certain price."


    When Xiang Yang''s heart was filled with exclamations about the strength of the palace master, the palace master ignored Xiang Yang and did not continue to care about what Xiang Yang said about her."Are the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan so powerful?" Xiang Yang looked at the palace master and asked.


    "Yes, if the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan can form a cohesive array, they will be enough to sweep all the strong men in the universe. Even if I met them, I couldn''t leave without injury." The Lord of the palace sighed.


    Of course, what the palace master didn''t say was that it was her before. How can the strength of the present palace master compare with her before? Even in the face of the array formed by the twelve blood emperors, the palace master was awe inspiring. She was afraid that she could not protect Xiang Yang because of Xiang Yang.


    "In the past, the elder sister of the palace master was about to break through. Even if the blood emperor was beaten away by you, how could he be afraid of the twelve blood emperors?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Besides, one of the twelve blood emperors has become my man. I wonder if I can refine this guy. If I can, I can have three blood emperors under my command."


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang is a little excited. Isn''t the blood clan very arrogant? After catching her own woman Alice back, I don''t know where she is locked. Now I want to save people. If I just save people, Alice''s suffering in the blood clan is nothing. If I can turn all the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan into their own people and let the blood emperor become a bachelor commander, it''s just so cool.


    "That''s impossible." The palace master shook his head and said, "Elsa is just a special case of the blood clan. It''s only an accident that she can become your person. As for the other eleven blood emperors, you can''t easily refine them. Although you don''t know where you get the magic inheritance, it''s not so easy for the blood emperor who wants to refine the blood clan, unless the other party is willing to It''s refined by you. "


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed and sighed with great regret. Then he looked at William Cullen and exclaimed, "William Cullen, dare you challenge me?"


    "Pooh..."


    Xiang Yang, when you say this, even the palace master can''t help laughing. She gives Xiang Yang a hard look, and she always thinks that Xiang Yang is a bit of a crook.


    But the opposite William Cullen is very angry. As the emperor of the blood clan, his status is only below the blood emperor. Whether in the blood clan or in the universe, he is the supreme strong one. Now, a small religious practitioner of a human race dare to find himself, which is the biggest insult to himself.


    "Boy, I want to die."


    William Cullen glared at Xiang Yang, wondering whether he should let a million light guns from the space warship shoot out simultaneously to destroy Xiang Yang and xuansu palace master together?


    If xuansu can be destroyed, William Cullen, as the blood emperor of the blood family, is naturally very happy, but he is afraid that he can not deal with xuansu palace master, and will make himself in crisis at that time.


    "Dare not fight alone?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at William Cullen with a look of disdain. "I thought the blood emperor of the blood clan was so powerful that he didn''t even dare to fight alone. It''s so timid. You weak chicken, the next time I see the blood emperor, I''ll tell him well and let him train your courage."


    Who are you? A small cultivator, even want to see the blood emperor?


    Under normal circumstances, William Cullen would look at Xiang Yang with disgust. However, it is different at the moment. He had been hurt by Xiang Yang for a long time. He glared angrily at Xiang Yang and growled, "younger generation, I will give you a chance. If you can hurt a hair of this emperor, I will count you as winning."


    "Ha ha, the energy cannons on your warship are full of energy. When you say you want to fight alone, in fact, all the energy light cannons fire at me. Do you think I will believe your lies?" Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "All main guns are off."


    William Cullen has been exhausted by Xiang Yang. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he roared directly and shut down all the main energy guns on the warship.


    All of a sudden, only the sound of "boom" was heard from the warship. The main guns, which were full of energy, were turned off at the moment, and even the cannons with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles were directly retracted.


    In this moment, the blood emperor warship, unexpectedly from the previous body is full of hedgehogs, into a gentle sheep, quietly suspended in the space.


    The palace master was stunned. She had planned to fight against the attack of the most powerful space warship among the blood clans to destroy the blood Emperor William Cullen. However, she did not expect that the other party was really so talkative and was directly dealt with by Xiang Yang in a few words. This is just a little incredible.


    "Mankind, here comes the emperor. World war one."


    Then, William Cullen''s behavior immediately made the palace master understand how powerful Xiang Yang''s verbal attack was. William Cullen even gave up the spaceship and flew directly between the two sides. Without any defense, he directly yelled at Xiang Yang, "I''m standing here, no matter what you can do to make the emperor lose a hair Even if you win"How about I win? What if you lose? " Xiang Yang asked.


    At the same time, he really flew out of his original position and watched from the distance of less than 100 li from the blood Emperor William Cullen.


    A hundred miles away, for ordinary people, is very far away, even can not see each other, but for them such a strong person, a hundred miles is nothing, just a step away.


    "If you win, you will leave. If you lose, you will not be killed. As long as you stay with me, you will be your servant for thousands of years." William Cullen looked at Xiang Yang with a cold face.


    He thought it would be too cheap to kill Xiang Yang. Only by taking Xiang Yang with him and driving him for thousands of years at will can he get rid of his unhappiness.


    "I''m just like you. If I win, I won''t kill you. Just keep you close. Of course, I''m ambitious. It''s not only for thousands of years, but also for eternity. Until the end of your life, you can only be my servant for life."


    Xiang Yang, laughing, waved directly in the angry and incredible eyes of William Cullen, "come on, fight alone, I''ll take you one by one."


    "Boom


    At this moment, the scene that shocked William Cullen appeared. There were two handsome men and women with crowns on their heads and a pair of golden wings on their backs. They immediately surrounded him.


    "Blood emperor?"


    "Me. Damn..."


    at this moment, even if William Cullen felt that he was a gentleman, he couldn''t help but roar. How could he not know that he had been cheated by this human monk, and even he left the blood emperor and rushed out to be surrounded and beaten by the other side. What''s more, the other side''s one shot was two blood emperors with the same level as himself I''m dying.


    "William Cullen, old friend, long time no see."


    At this time, Elsa said, with a smile on her face and a warm greeting to William Cullen, as if she had been an old friend for many years.


    Since Elsa had been away from the blood clan for a long time, although the blood emperor was not very strange to each other, William Cullen did not recognize Elsa for a moment. After listening to Elsa''s greeting, he immediately regained his mind and looked at Elsa with a stare. "You, you are Elsa, and you have joined the enemy?"


    William Cullen was dumbfounded. Elsa was one of the twelve blood emperors, and the only female blood emperor among them. She even appeared in front of her. There was no doubt that Elsa was definitely defected to the enemy and turned to the mendists. Otherwise, she would not have appeared here.


    "No, no, I didn''t go to the enemy." Elsa laughed and shook her head. She turned her head and looked at willanty, her face full of love. "I''m just looking for my own happiness."


    Isn''t it called defection?


    What is surrender to the enemy?


    At this moment, William Cullen really wanted to swear, but when he saw another strange blood emperor willanthi beside Elsa, he was more shocked, "you, who are you? It turns out that he is the newly promoted blood Emperor... "


    " if you want to reminisce about the old, you should take him first. "


    This guy''s shocked words have not yet fallen, heard Xiang Yang light said.


    "Yes."


    Willanty and Elsa responded respectfully at the same time, and then launched a fierce attack on William Cullen.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Boom!


    Elsa and willanty faithfully carried out the orders of Xiang Yang, and they were very tacit. At this moment, they both shot at the same time, and the supreme power of the powerful man of the bleeding emperor flashed towards William Cullen among them.


    "Me. Shit, without such a single fight, what''s two beating me and one..."


    seeing two blood emperors of the same level besieged him, even if William Cullen was so confident, he couldn''t help saying a rude remark, and then he chose to retreat very decisively.


    At the same time, William Cullen is very oppressive roar, in the face of two strong men who are also blood emperor realm, even if William Cullen is confident in his own strength, he can not think that he has the ability to defeat these two blood emperors.


    What''s more, didn''t you say you''d have to pick one? Is it a competition between us? You cheat?


    William Cullen didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would take the Lord of the palace with him, and even two blood emperors. I''m afraid even the blood Emperor didn''t think of it. At the moment, he was full of grief and indignation, and could only retreat again and again, hoping to escape from the attack of Elsa and willangti. As long as he rushed to his space warship, he would be sure to escape.


    "You can''t run."


    If only facing a blood emperor, William Cullen would return it to be useful. However, at the moment, he is facing two blood emperors, and one of them is a blood emperor who has practiced the supreme magic skill taught by Xiang Yang and is cultivated by the Shi magic stone formed by the conglomeration of the initial evil Qi. Thus, willangti has just broken through the reason why he became the blood emperor Although it may not be able to compare with Elsa, who has been a strong blood emperor for millions of years, the combat effectiveness of his various abilities combined is definitely more terrifying than that of a blood emperor like Elsa.


    Because engulf magic skill is a complete set of supreme magic decisions, including not only the method of swallowing cultivation, but also all kinds of attacking methods, chasing steps and so on.


    Now, faced with an old strong man who is also the blood emperor realm, he has never used all kinds of attack methods to devour the magic skill. His whole body turns into a ray of black light and melts into the void without any action. Just as William Cullen retreats to the back, willlanti has already appeared in the rear and blows out directly.


    Boom!


    Willangti''s blow suddenly burst into void, and a breath of swallowing all things broke out. After seeing it, William Cullen felt a palpitation. He did not dare to face up to will Lang''s punch. Instead, he retreated backward and returned to the original battlefield.


    "Why not run?"


    Willanty grinned strangely. He continued to catch up with his opponent. Then he did not hesitate to use the supreme attack method of swallowing the magic power. The whole person turned into a black hole and flew towards William Cullen.


    Boom!


    In the battle field, the two skills of the bloody warlord are used in the battle field. For every one of them, they can fight with each other at the same level On the other side, willanthi turns into a black hole that swallows up infinite suction, causing William Cullen to be sucked in.


    In this way, William Cullen has been in a passive state, not only to face Elsa''s attack, but also to be on guard against willanty. Soon after the war began, he was in a weak position. Although he could not be defeated immediately, he could not have any ability to turn defeat into victory. However, the real result should not be considered. Unless there is an accident, Wei Lian Cullen knew it was a loss.


    "Damn it, I won''t accept..."


    "I''ll let you take it."


    "BAM, BAM..."


    William Cullen let out a roar of grief and indignation, but as soon as his roar fell, he heard a sneer coming, and willanty and Elsa hurled at him at the same time.


    Although willanty and Elsa were just together, their cooperation was very tacit. As a result, William Cullen suffered a great loss and could not run. He could only passively bear their attack.


    "Well, two on one, isn''t it a bit bullying for me to do this?" Xiang Yang turned his head and asked the palace master who had come to his side.


    "Is he a man?" The palace master asked in a very funny way.


    "It makes sense that he is not a human being, so he is not a bully, but a bully to the blood emperor." Xiang Yang nodded and felt that the imperial master''s voice was more and more like his own. Well, you can teach me.


    "Let''s go." Then, the palace master called Xiang Yang, and he was a flash of body, and instantly appeared on the deck of a warship that was millions of miles long and could be compared with a small world.


    "It''s more urgent than me." Xiang Yang was stunned, but he quickly followed him. As soon as he flashed, he had already crossed tens of thousands of miles on the deck of the warship."I said, sister, your speed is too fast. I haven''t even taken action yet. You have already rushed over. However, this warship looks so" fierce ". I''m afraid that no matter who takes a fancy to it, they will want to study it carefully. It''s normal for you to see it."


    Xiang Yang looked at the palace master with a smile, thinking that if the palace master wanted this warship, he would not rob her. After all, as the palace master, there were not many things in the lower world that could attract her attention. Now, it''s hard to get something for her. If he still wanted to rob her, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    "I just came to wait for you ahead of time." The palace Master said faintly, "this warship is not the strongest among the blood clan. The class of the blood clan''s warship is the same as their strength level. There is only one strongest warship, which is the emperor of blood emperor, and the next is the twelve blood emperor''s warship. Every warship needs the strong blood clan of corresponding realm to control, even if I rob this one Warships are useless. "


    "So you came in such a hurry to help me with this warship?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and looked at the palace master. He felt flattered. He didn''t expect that the palace master was so kind to himself.


    However, what made Xiang Yang feel a little depressed is that only the blood emperor of the blood clan can control this warship, that is to say, even if he can not get the warship, the only possibility is to give willangti. Fortunately, with the existence of such a blood emperor as willangti, it will not be wasted.


    "What do you say?"


    The Lord of the palace laughs faintly, and takes a palm toward the rear. The void freezes. Originally, a group of blood clan experts are rushing out of the warship, but they are frozen and unable to move.


    "Roar..."


    "xuansu palace master, you are the peak of eight level scattered immortals and bully the younger generation of my blood clan. How dare you?"


    "You are shameless."


    "..."


    in the distance, the blood emperor, William Cullen, who was under the siege of Elsa and willanty, immediately roared with anger after seeing the action of the Lord.


    He really didn''t expect that Xiangyang, an unknown little guy, was so shameless. However, xuansu palace master was a famous strong man in the universe. He was able to face up to the blood emperor. He was so shameless that he even dealt with his own ordinary blood clan on the blood emperor. If it was spread out, it would make the universe strong Laugh off your big teeth.


    "Presumptuous, dare to say that my sister-in-law is shameless. Take your life."


    Willanty, who originally deepened a black hole and was always ready to devour William Cullen, was immediately angry when he heard that William Cullen''s roar was actually scolding the palace master. The whole person showed up from the black hole state and directly burst out a powerful attack. He attacked William Cullen with the most violent means.


    Boom!


    Although willanty is just a newly promoted blood emperor, his strength is not weaker than the old blood emperor at all. After the real outbreak at the moment, William Cullen''s pressure is greatly increased and it is difficult to resist.


    "Well, why bother? Just a word, it will increase your own burden. You are guilty." After seeing this, Xiang Yang sighed. Although his voice was not very loud, it was very accurately introduced into the ears of William Cullen, who was being besieged by ELSA and willanty, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood directly under his depression.


    At the moment, William Cullen is really miserable. His clothes are broken, his mouth is bloodstained, and there are many wounds on his body. He looks like a beggar. Where can he be as graceful as he was when he first appeared?


    However, let alone, as the blood emperor, William Cullen''s strength is absolutely balanced. Even if he is under the attack of two blood emperors in the same realm, he still has no life danger.


    "Oh, it''s so miserable."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He came to occupy the periphery with a twinkling figure. He looked at the opportunity and directly appeared behind the guy. He held a wolf toothed stick of medium grade artifact level obtained from the temple, and a hammer was smashed directly at the back of the guy''s head.


    "Touch..."


    just heard a loud noise. Suddenly, as one of the twelve blood emperors under the throne of blood emperor, William Cullen was directly smashed by Xiang Yang with a hammer, and the blood gushed out, and the whole person was beaten directly.


    "Boom


    Later, Elsa and willanthis, who were fighting with this guy, had no gentlemanly demeanor or any expert demeanor. They rushed directly to fight against William Cullen, who was stunned by Xiang Yang.


    "Bang Bang..."


    William Cullen, who had been beaten by a hammer by Xiang Yang, was stunned again. He had no idea that Xiang Yang''s three strong men were so shameless that two blood emperors besieged him. It seemed that Xiang Yang''s strength was not so good, but in fact, a very powerful guy had a wolf''s tooth What kind of a thing is that stick goes straight to the back of his head?If it''s just a sneak attack, it''s OK to be a strong blood emperor, even if it''s opened by the back of his head. It can recover in a blink of an eye. However, there seems to be some kind of Rune blessing on this wolftooth stick. When he knocks on the back of his head, he suddenly faints. It is because of the rune on the mace, rather than the power of Xiang Yang.


    Yes, Xiang Yang is already very light, because he is afraid that one stick will blow William Cullen''s head directly, so he only uses half of his own strength. However, William Cullen''s bad luck is that this mace of Xiang Yang is quite special. It depicts some runes on it, which makes him dizzy when he is caught off guard, and then passes through willlanti and As soon as Elsa attacked, the blood emperor was in bad luck. The whole person fell directly into the void with blood all over her body. It was pitiful to see that she had too much breath and little air intake.


    "Oh, poor."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. Although he said that the other side was pitiful, he felt that he had a proud look on his face.


    "Sister, lend me some fairy rope to tie this guy up so that he won''t make trouble when he wakes up." After that, Xiang Yang looked at the palace master. The blood emperor was equivalent to six or seven level immortals. If it was a general magic weapon, he couldn''t be trapped. After Xiang Yang''s Banxian rope was broken, he had not been able to use it again. He could only borrow the immortal rope of Xianqi level.


    "Good."


    The Lord of the palace was very generous to Xiang Yang. He took out the rope and put it in his hand. He pointed to Xiang Yang and gave him the incantation.


    "It can be driven by a spell." After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. After he knew the magic words of tying immortal rope, didn''t he mean that he could play with this string quietly from the Lord''s hand?


    "Although the incantation is useful, but without my master''s consent, no matter how you use the incantation, you can''t drive the magic rope, and even will be tied directly by the magic rope." The palace Master said lightly.


    "What else does this spell do?"


    Xiang Yang was very depressed. As a result, all his ideas were lost. Forget it, there are still a lot of artifact in the nashen ring. It would be good to find a time to refine a bundle of immortal ropes of his own.


    After that, Xiang Yang saw that William Cullen seemed to wake up, so he directly recited a mantra to bind the guy, and then he clapped his hands with a smile, "it''s done."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    "What do you really want to do?"


    Not long after, the hapless blood Emperor William Cullen woke up. He looked at Xiang Yang and others, and felt as if his heart had been trampled by countless horses.


    As one of the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan, he is the strongest among the blood clan. He is superior to the other races in the universe. How ever has he ever been treated like this?


    Xiang Yang looked at William Cullen with a smile. When he saw this guy''s miserable appearance and couldn''t get along with the blood emperor of the blood clan, he immediately felt that even if the blood emperor was beaten by himself, he was not bound obediently. Everything was strength first. It seems that he should find a chance to practice hard for a period of time, only to improve his cultivation After arriving at the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, one can be regarded as an expert among the myriad realms of heaven and earth.


    Although he has not yet gone to a higher level of immortal and demon world, Xiang Yang also realized that even in the lower universe, it is not safe. Unless the cultivation reaches the realm of Dalao, how can he dominate the world?


    In the universe, there must be many level eight immortals on the side of the practitioners, which is equivalent to the powerful existence of the true immortals. But which side of the blood clan, let alone the array power of the twelve blood emperors, can compete with the eighth level Sanxian head-on. The blood emperor is also a strong man at the peak of the eight level immortals.


    Moreover, this is the reason why Xiang Yang has never met the immortals of the world of mortals and ancient immortals. If these old monsters come out at any time, they will be the real strong ones.


    After feeling deeply in his heart, Xiang Yang looked at William Cullen and said, "Mr. William Cullen, now I declare that you have officially become my prisoner. You have two choices. Either you are killed by me, and your space warship is given to my brother willangti, so that he can become one of the new twelve blood kings of the blood clan, or you are obedient to me and become my hand Next, you are still one of the twelve blood kings of your blood clan, and your warship will be returned to you intact. "


    Since the Lord of the palace has said that it is impossible to refine such a blood emperor by tough means, let him take the initiative to surrender. Of course, it would be better if he could surrender. If he could not, he would be killed directly, because the blood clan had caught Alice back for so long and asked for a little interest from the blood clan.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m one of the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan. How can I submit to you, an ordinary cultivator, don''t think about it." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, William Cullen immediately roared, with an unyielding look on his face. His eyes were directed at the palace master. He thought that if it was xuansu palace master who was famous in the universe and accepted me as his subordinate, I would submit. After all, this is comparable to the blood emperor. However, it is really fantastic to let this little boy become my master As the twelve blood emperor of the blood family, even if I want to be my master, it is not so easy.


    Why, no, what''s the boy doing?


    However, before the thought in William Cullen''s mind, he suddenly saw Xiang Yang fumble in the storage ring. First, he took out a big knife. After looking at it, he seemed not satisfied. He pushed it back. Then he took out a big sword. After a look, he was still dissatisfied and pushed it back. Then he groped for some weapons, but every time Xiang Yang had one His face is not happy, shaking his head and pushing it back.


    "Is this boy stupid?" Although William Cullen is not happy in his heart, he always feels that there is a bad premonition when he looks at Xiang Yang''s actions. It seems that Xiang Yang''s behavior seems to be a little bit wrong, but he must be brewing to deal with him.


    However, since we are going to deal with him, why do we always find all kinds of weapons? Are you ready to deal with yourself? Or to show off your wealth?


    Even if he has a million years of IQ, he doesn''t know what Xiangyang is doing at the moment.


    "What do you do?"


    The palace master was also very curious about Xiang Yang''s behavior.


    "I''m looking for a artifact that will bring this boy to ashes." Xiang Yang replied casually, and continued to take out the magic weapon from Na Shen Jie. While looking at it, he shook his head and muttered, "he is the blood emperor of the blood clan. His skin is too thick. Ordinary magic weapons have no effect on him. If the level is too high, he will be destroyed. If the level is too low, there will be no effect. I want to find one that can slowly grind him to death Treasure. "


    "No, this one is too sharp. It can cut him in two at once. It''s not good to change it."


    "This one is too blunt and low-level. I guess it''s useless to cut it on him. I''ll change it."


    "..."


    "my God..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the palace master and others did not respond. William Cullen was shocked. He looked at Xiang Yang foolishly and almost cried.


    Why are you like this? I said I would not follow you. Shouldn''t you persuade me again? Why do you want to kill me in the most cruel way?


    The script is not right.


    With millions of years of experience, William Cullen has always felt that since Xiang Yang wants to win him over, the most correct way is to constantly dissuade him. Even if he does not have so much patience, he should at least dissuade him once or twice. However, Xiang Yang does not play according to the common sense, which makes William Cullen feel his whole heart tremble, and he is really afraid.Others don''t know the character of William Cullen, but Elsa, who is also one of the twelve blood emperors, is very clear. William Cullen is known to be greedy for life and afraid of death among the blood clan. Therefore, she has just sent a message to Xiang Yang to let him take advantage of the boy''s fear of death to deal with this guy.


    At the moment, when William Cullen saw Xiang Yang constantly pulling out all kinds of artifacts, he felt a constant chill coming from the bottom of his heart. He felt that he was in danger. He had better pray that the boy had no magic weapon to torture himself. Otherwise, he would surely die, and not all at once, but slowly tortured to death.


    Although William Cullen felt that his strength was very strong, and Xiang Yang was just an ordinary practitioner. Even if he stood still and let Xiang Yang cut, it was estimated that Xiang Yang could not hurt him. However, he did not dare to gamble. In case Xiang Yang could cause danger to his life, he would be doomed.


    Therefore, at this time, William Cullen opened his mouth very decisively, intending to beg for mercy, "I..."


    "found it."


    This guy just opened his mouth to say a word, he heard Xiang Yang cry out very excited. Then he saw Xiang Yang holding a saw in his hand. He was very excited and said with a laugh, "well, although this saw is only an inferior artifact, it has serrations. It can be sawed slowly. Even if you are the blood emperor of the blood clan, you can do it little by little The pieces are sawn into pieces. Well, find another hammer. When the time comes, the bones and other things will be broken with a hammer, and then they will be crushed into powder. Then they will find a wild dog and let it eat a little bit. Maybe we can cultivate a wild dog in the realm of blood emperor. "


    "Ah..."


    hearing Xiang Yang say this, William Cullen''s whole heart was cold. He couldn''t help it any longer, and directly yelled, "I choose to submit."


    "What?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. Sure enough, Elsa''s information was accurate. This guy was not so greedy as to be afraid of death. He was just frightened by himself and gave in directly.


    However, even if he is the blood emperor, so afraid of death, if he is so easy to let him pass the test, it seems a little unreasonable. If you want to surrender to be your own subordinates, you also have to see whether you have the qualification.


    "You''d better not surrender. I think it''s more interesting to chop you up and feed the dog." Xiang Yang sighed. Then he found a big hammer, a saw and a hammer. Laughing, he went to William Cullen and walked around him, muttering, "where am I going to start? Well, from the head, a little bit, from the beginning to the end, this is the best... "


    " master, William Cullen swears to you that the great and supreme ancestor is on top. William Cullen will submit to the master from now on. Life and death are controlled by the master, but the Lord will accept my loyalty... "


    however, before Xiang Yang finished his words, I heard William Cullen With a roar, he even made a blood oath of the blood clan to serve Xiang Yang as the master.


    "Master, I am wrong. Please forgive me."


    This guy is also a bachelor. He is afraid of death to a certain extent. After making an oath, he even calls Xiang Yang as his master.


    "Don''t call the master in a hurry. I haven''t promised you yet." Xiang Yang looked at him with disgust on his face, as if he didn''t want to take the blood emperor of his blood family as his subordinate.


    "Ah, master, I''ve made an oath. How can you go back on it..." William Cullen listened to Xiang Yang''s words and then looked at the disgusted expression on Xiang Yang''s face. His whole body suddenly became cold. Even after he swore to surrender, he would have to be ground up and fed to the dog?


    Looking at the saw and the hammer in Xiang Yang''s hand, William Cullen felt a burst of heartache. When he looked at Xiang Yang, he was flustered. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that he didn''t know how to say it. Moreover, William Cullen was tied with immortal rope, so he couldn''t move. He was really speechless.


    "This guy is greedy for life and death, and can''t be stimulated. In fact, he doesn''t have much effect. However, if he can get all the twelve blood emperors in his hands, he can''t form an array."


    Seeing this guy''s nervous appearance, Xiang Yang sighed and said that he really didn''t like William Cullen, the blood emperor. Even if the opponent''s strength could be compared with the high-level immortals, he didn''t want this guy to be his subordinate.


    This guy is timid. Even if Elsa doesn''t say anything, Xiang Yang can see that this guy is really very timid. However, Xiang Yang can see that the boy is not brave and resourceful. Otherwise, how dare he come to trouble the palace master?


    Even if he ran into the palace master by chance, he knew that the imperial master was so powerful that he didn''t run away from afar and rushed forward. This was obviously a death seeking act.


    He was timid, courageous and resourceless, and afraid of death...


    the more he looked, the more he felt that this guy was useless. If it was not for the fact that he could gather together the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan to form a legendary array, he would have given this guy to willangti to devour and refine.


    Of course, in theory, willangti can form an array with the other eleven blood emperors, but Xiang Yang''s expectation for willangti is not just the blood emperor. After he becomes the blood emperor, he doesn''t have to form a team with the other 11 blood emperors. In this way, this guy is also useful."It''s all right. You''ll cooperate with me and let me put the magic seeds into your body, and then you will be forced to do well."


    Finally, Xiang Yang decided to take this guy first. However, Xiang Yang didn''t believe that the oath this guy made to any ancestor was of any use. He directly used some methods of controlling the strong in the devil''s memory to plant the devil seeds in the other party''s body and completely control the other party''s life and death.


    "Yes."


    At the moment, William Cullen was worried that Xiang Yang would not accept him as his subordinate. When he heard that Xiang Yang agreed, he was very happy. He did not resist at all. He just let go of his mind and let Xiang Yang Plant evil seeds in his body.


    "Hum..."


    with both hands in his hands, Xiang Yang planted Magic Seeds directly in William Cullen''s body. After taking control of the other party''s affairs, he immediately felt that there was a kind of unreal feeling. It was really too simple for a blood emperor to be controlled by himself so easily.


    Although he has been hesitant to want this guy to be his subordinate, after he really conquers this guy, Xiang Yang is still a little happy. After all, he is a blood emperor. In sum, he has many strong men under him. If all of them are released, he can also pull up a lot of people and occupy the mountain for the king. Needless to say, even if he wants to fight with the star sky skeleton bandits group, it seems that Xiang Yang is a little happy It''s not impossible.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is still very unhappy with the star sky skeleton bandits group who wanted him.


    "Master."


    After the magic seeds were put into William Cullen''s body, Xiang Yang had already collected the fairy rope and returned it to the palace master. This guy was very clever. He knelt down in front of Xiang Yang on one knee, with a respectful look on his face, and called the master directly.


    "Just call me boss. I don''t like to hear the word" master. " Xiang Yang said faintly, this is still in the territory of the blood clan. Although it is really a very aggressive thing for a blood emperor to call himself "master", if other blood people know about it, I am afraid that he will become famous among the blood clan. It will be more difficult to secretly touch and rescue Alice.


    "Yes, boss."


    William Cullen replied quickly, but his eyes were on his warship. When he found that the whole warship was frozen, he was helpless.


    The blood emperor warship, but only the blood emperor can own, and each blood emperor has only one blood emperor. If it is destroyed or lost, he will lose face in front of other blood emperors. However, he dare not remind Xiang Yang that he should help his blood emperor warship to be unsealed. Now life and death are in the hands of Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang is not happy, then he will If you destroy him, isn''t he crying out for nothing?


    "The warship is also returned to you. Next, take us to the nearby stars, and take me to see what the world of blood clan is like."


    "Yes, boss, please..."


    next, in addition to willangti and Elsa continue to enter the Wuji immortal mansion to help Xiang Yang train the butcher guards, Xiang Yang and the palace master get on William Cullen''s "blood emperor" space warship, enjoying the luxury of blood clan and heading for the nearby stars.


    The stars of the blood world are close at hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    "Boss, this is the chaos star field, which is a star field between the blood world and the Xiuzhen world, also known as the Sanwu area. It can be said that it is the most chaotic place in the whole universe."


    Soon after, the huge blood emperor battleship ran over the void and stopped in front of a galaxy. With an embarrassed look on his face, William Cullen said to Xiang Yang, "what, boss, shall we get off the ship here?"


    "Why?"


    Xiang Yang and the palace master looked at William Cullen with a puzzled look. It seemed that there was something difficult to say about the guy''s appearance. Was there anyone else he was afraid of in this chaotic place? If there is, it can only be said that it is the blood emperor.


    At the thought of the blood emperor, Xiang Yang and the Lord of the Imperial Palace all of a sudden brightened their eyes. If the blood emperor can be settled, the battlefield between the Xiuzhen world and the blood clan will be greatly changed. This will be a great merit to the Xiuzhen world.


    "Blood emperor?"


    Xiang Yang looked directly at the palace master. After a little induction, he shook his head and said, "it''s not the blood emperor."


    "Boss, it''s not the blood emperor. It''s because I lost my warship to a city Lord in the chaos star region some time ago because of gambling. I agreed not to use this warship without permission. This time, it was only because I secretly took out the warship for a ride that I ran into you by chance."


    With a look of embarrassment on his face, William Cullen secretly looked at Xiang Yang for fear that Xiang Yang would slap him to death. However, he found a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. "Do you think I''m easy to cheat? The blood emperor is the most powerful existence in the blood clan and the cultivation world. You even bet with people and lose? What''s more, with your thick skin, you can''t really keep any promise even if you lose? "


    Xiang Yang is very sure that this guy is absolutely nonsense. Although William Cullen is a member of the blood clan and has the same pride of the blood clan, he is more cunning and cheeky. Even if he really loses the bet, he can''t keep any promise or be afraid of the other party, unless the other party is a strong man at the level of blood emperor. Eh, it''s really possible.


    "I, I didn''t lie to you." William Cullen did not expect that Xiang Yang would not believe it. His mouth twitched and his face looked aggrieved. But there was no way, because he really lost the blood emperor.


    "Is the blood emperor a strategic weapon of the blood clan?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I think so." Although William Cullen knew that Xiang Yang asked himself this way, there would be no good thing to do next, but he still answered obediently.


    "How dare you bet your only blood emperor and lose it?" Xiang Yang glared, but he didn''t think this guy was so bold.


    "Ah ha ha, this ah, yes." William Cullen didn''t mention how embarrassed it was. After a ha ha, he said in a low voice, "boss, in fact, the old man who was the Lord of the iron devil city was more arrogant. He bet me that I didn''t have anything on me. It happened to have this blood emperor. So he took it out to bet with the old guy. Who could have thought that he lost unexpectedly by accident."


    "Since I lost, shouldn''t the blood emperor be given to the other party directly? What you bet is that you can''t use the blood emperor Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know what the old man thought. He just agreed with me that he could not use the blood emperor in 100000 years." Said William Cullen.


    As he said that, he looked at the bloody emperor under his feet, and looked at the chaotic star field. He thought that the distance was so far away, even if the old ghost was powerful, he could not feel my existence, right? Well, it''s better to put it away first.


    "So it is. It seems that the Lord of iron magic city is interesting. I''m going to see what that guy looks like."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately understood that the Lord of iron magic city was deliberately digging a hole for William Cullen to jump down. The main purpose was to make this guy unable to use the strategic weapon of the blood emperor. Is it said that the Lord of iron magic city is the strong one of the cultivators?


    A blood emperor has the standard equipped blood emperor warship, and can definitely play a powerful force beyond himself in the battlefield. As soon as people with a clear eye can see, the Lord of iron devil City bet is to help the mendists in the battlefield.


    "Go and see the Lord of iron devil city." With a smile, Xiang Yang left the warship and headed for the chaotic star region.


    In the rear, the palace master''s face was covered with a veil, which covered her perfect face. She also left with Xiang Yang.


    William Cullen, on the other hand, used a secret method to collect the blood emperor and quickly caught up with him. If Xiang Yang hadn''t asked him to find the nearest star with someone, he would not have brought Xiang Yang to this chaotic star region. Not only did he have a bet with the Lord of iron devil city in the chaos star region, and he didn''t want to see that guy, but also because the chaos star field was too chaotic, even if it was As the blood emperor of blood clan, William Cullen doesn''t want to come here because he is afraid of death.


    William Cullen knows very well that the strong are like clouds in the chaotic star field. Even if he is the blood emperor, he is not the top. If he is really lucky, he will die if he meets an expert who surpasses him.Fortunately, he is not alone now. He is also surrounded by the eldest brother Xiang Yang. There are two blood emperors hidden in Xiang Yang. Of course, the most important thing is that the master of xuansu palace, the great God, is the highest existence wherever he goes.


    "The name of the Lord of the iron devil city is iron devil. Although I have not met him, he is said to be a demon practitioner and a high-level scattered devil. He is moody and has a dilemma between good and evil. Moreover, he will not pay attention to the fight between the cultivator and other races, such as blood clan. Therefore, he ran to the chaos of the star territory and occupied the mountain as the king and called himself the Lord of iron devil."


    While Xiang Yang and the palace master were flying, the palace master told Xiang Yang all the old men of the iron devil city like a few family treasures.


    Although these are not secret things, as long as people who have been in the chaos star region for a period of time should know, but the palace master is so clear that Xiang Yang is shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that my sister even came to the chaos star field. Even the Lord of iron Magic City knew her. My sister is really knowledgeable."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Nothing. A lot of people know that." The palace Master said lightly.


    "Sister, do you have a bet with the Lord of iron magic city?" Xiang Yang suddenly asked.


    "Why do you ask?" The palace master looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Otherwise, why does the elder sister even cover her face?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Although the Lord of iron magic city is good at gambling, he still dares not fall into the trap to let me bet with him. I just don''t want people to recognize me, so as to save trouble." The palace Master said lightly.


    At the same time, she naturally burst out a domineering atmosphere. After Xiang Yang saw her, she immediately exclaimed that the palace master was worthy of being the master of the palace. The spirit of Wang and BA was stronger than himself.


    "Stop."


    When the three people were flying towards the chaotic star region, suddenly, a dozen small flying boats rushed out of a deserted meteorite zone in front of them. There were more than a dozen people on each boat, all of them staring at Xiang Yang three people with boundless murderous spirit.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do with chaos On one of the leading boats there was a guy with the number of thieves'' eyebrows. He asked in a shrill voice.


    There are all kinds of people in these flying boat teams, including human cultivators, blood clan, demon clan, demon clan, and even the elves. After Xiang Yang saw this, he secretly smacked his tongue. It was really chaotic. It was chaotic enough. You can see from the people of various races on these boats, how chaotic the star field is.


    "Bold..."


    William Cullen just wanted to scold and show his identity to let these people leave, but he was stopped by Xiang Yang. With a cool look on his face, Xiang Yang directly stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "to mess with the star territory, besides eating, drinking and playing, it''s adventure, killing and other activities. What else should we do?"


    "That''s reasonable. It''s a pity that this boy is a familiar guest."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the group were stunned and immediately understood that Xiang Yang should not be the first time to come to chaos star region. Otherwise, they would not be so calm. They sighed and felt that they had missed the opportunity to pit fat sheep. They waved their hands and said to Xiang Yang, "since they are old acquaintances, let''s go. Don''t affect our business."


    Obviously, these guys clearly know that if they are not the first time to come to chaos star territory, they mean they have gone out of chaos star territory alive. They are definitely not weak. The overall strength of their team is not very strong. They just want to rob new people, and they don''t want to deal with uncertain "Acquaintances".


    "Good luck to you."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He can see clearly that these guys are some small gangs of bandits in the chaotic star region. Their accomplishments are not good, but they are hidden in these meteorites. They intend to pit those who come to the chaos star region for the first time. If they come from the future to the chaotic star region, it is the time for them to start performing, even if they are Undead must be skinned by them before they can enter the chaotic star field.


    "Interesting. I think this chaotic universe is getting more and more interesting."


    Xiang Yang was very happy. He flew forward side by side with the palace master. Although he said that his purpose of coming to the chaos star field was to find a place where someone could mix his popularity and find a transmission array to go to the star field where the holy land of blood clan was located. However, seeing the chaotic star field so interesting, he felt that he was not amused and seemed to feel sorry for himself.


    The chaos star field is the same as the underground world of Xiang Yang in the world below the source star. There are no rules. Chaos and killing are unique to these places. They are concentration camps for evil people. They can do anything without any punishment. For those who like to commit crimes, such a world is a paradise for them.


    "Stop..."


    they continued to fly towards the chaotic star region, but before long, they were stopped by a group of people. This time, this group of people was not as good as the first group of people. Instead, they surrounded Xiang Yang three people without saying a word, and then roared, "hand over the women and magic weapons, and then go away."At the same time, a group of big men were all staring at the palace master. "Little lady, take off the veil and let me have a look. Later, the master will make you feel good. Enough..."


    "looking for death."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the other side even wanted to attack the palace master''s idea, he immediately got angry and drank a lot. The whole person rushed out in an instant. The green Xuan sword reappeared in his hand, and the sword spirit swept by. In a twinkling of an eye, he killed all the big men.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. When I was a sick cat, even my woman... Cough, my palace master''s elder sister dare to look at me. I''m looking for death." After killing all the people, Xiang Yang gave a comfortable breath.


    "Did you kill them because they said they wanted to keep me?" The palace master''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a soft color in their eyes.


    "Ah ha ha, William Cullen, pack up your booty and head for chaos." Xiang Yang gave a ha ha, and did not dare to answer the palace master''s question. Although he was very angry because these people were looking at the master''s talent, he was a little embarrassed to tell the palace master, but told William Cullen to pack up the spoils.


    "Yes."


    As the blood emperor, William Cullen was supposed to be high up, but now he can only listen to Xiang Yang''s words, go to the front and collect all kinds of magic weapons after those guys died, and then respectfully handed them to Xiang Yang, "boss, this is all they have."


    "Well done. It seems that you still have a talent for collecting booty." Xiang Yang took a satisfied look at those guys. Apart from their clothes, almost all of them were stripped off. It was the right choice for William Cullen to pick up the booty.


    "..." William Cullen felt that he was looked down upon. As the blood emperor, he was praised for cleaning up his booty. This is not like praise, but an insult to himself. If the man in front of him is not the eldest one who can control all his life and death, should he directly rush into a storm Fight?


    "Go on, go on. When you see someone coming to stop and rob, William Cullen will go up and kill them all and take away the booty."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s words immediately excited William Cullen. As a younger brother, he was waiting for this opportunity to help the boss? Although we still have to clean up the booty, but at least he has a chance to do it.


    "Go."


    Next, the three continued to fly forward. Along the way, they met more than 20 waves of small gangs of robbers. However, all the small gangs were killed and robbed by William Cullen. On the contrary, Xiang Yang had a great harvest. On the way, Xiang Yang harvested a piece of inferior immortal utensil, three pieces of excellent spirit weapon and several pieces of ordinary spirit weapon, and finally came to real chaos In the stellar domain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    In fact, the chaos star field is not a complete star, but a continent formed by numerous star continents and connected by people with great magic power.


    Although it is not a spherical planet, it has a very large area, which is the size of the world God City continent that Xiang Yang just left.


    In the whole continent, there are numerous strong voices. There is no ordinary person here. For those who can appear in the chaotic star region, the lowest level of cultivation is above the distraction period.


    Yes, in this chaotic star field, it is a place of cannibalism. If the cultivation level is lower than the distraction stage, it is impossible to survive at all. Even the masters in the distraction stage and the integration stage are the lowest level in this chaotic star field.


    "It''s really chaos."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang, the palace master and William Cullen were standing on the periphery of the continent, looking at the mainland. From time to time, we could find that some strong men were fighting in the air. Some even saw some people rushing out of the sky, but before they escaped, they were blown out by a flying sword and penetrated into the void.


    "Boss, this is the heaven of the strong and the hell of the weak."


    William Cullen, with a proud smile on his face and hands on his back, said, standing beside Xiang Yang.


    "Are you in the strongest group?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Yes." After listening to this, William Cullen''s face showed a proud color. As the blood emperor of the blood clan, he is the strongest in the universe no matter where he is. He has his pride. Even when facing Xiang Yang, he can also say that he is the strongest group of people.


    "Then I''m the boss of the strongest man like you." Xiang Yang said happily.


    "..." after hearing this, William Cullen was suddenly silent. He felt that all the strong people''s postures he put forward were finally reduced to Xiang Yang''s booty and were all paved for Xiang Yang.


    "Poof..."


    the palace master looked at Xiang Yang''s choking face, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that William Cullen was about to cry, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. He took William Cullen and the palace master directly to the chaos star region.


    This time, they were very smooth and directly into the chaos of the astral domain, no one was blocked, nor did they encounter any barriers.


    The chaotic universe, also known as the free universe, has all the rules and order in the rest of the world, but there is nothing in it.


    It is precisely because there are no rules in this chaotic universe, so it is very prosperous. People come and go, and there are all kinds of ethnic groups. Especially some people who have offended powerful forces and have no place to live in other places, when they arrive in the chaotic star field, they can not worry about the influence of those forces, as long as their own strength is enough Big, even if there is no backing, in this chaotic star field can also lead a very good life.


    The most common people that Xiang Yang and the palace master can see on the street are the people of human race and blood clan, because the chaotic star field itself is located in the boundary zone between the universe blood world and the Xiuzhen world. More people can come here are blood clan and human race. In addition, there are extremely beautiful spirit people. This reminds Xiang Yang of Yulia and yuliqin who knew Xuannu Xing not long ago The lovely little sisters, as well as Lei, wing and other human races, of course, are more demons, because there are no rules and order here, and will not be discriminated against. Demons prefer to haunt in such chaotic places.


    William Cullen is right. This is a paradise for the strong, a paradise for countless demons, and a hell for the weak, especially for the weak, where they are reduced to the food of demons.


    "So, what are we doing here in this chaotic universe?"


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang was still very interested in the people of various races he had never met. He looked around all the time. However, after looking at them, he suddenly felt that it was no longer interesting. He looked at the palace master and Willan Cullen with a melancholy face. He thought that it was better to leave the chaotic star field and come in from the outside again, So you can meet a lot of robberies, and then you can eat black and rob them all.


    "Boss, it''s you who said you wanted to find a place with people, because this chaotic star field is closest to us, so I brought you here." William Cullen thought Xiang Yang was going to trouble him. His face suddenly showed a look of grievance.


    "This is your fault. You have to remember that our ultimate goal is the holy land of the blood clan. What, William Cullen, as the blood emperor, it should be very simple for you to go to the blood clan holy land and help me bring someone out?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought of a problem. He always thought that to save Alice, he needed to fight with the blood clan by means of force. Now, it seems that it is not. He has three powerful blood emperors around him. Each of them has a very high status among the blood clan. Is it not a matter for them to release an Alice?I seem to have taken a wrong way.


    Xiang Yang was a little ashamed. He felt that he was so stupid. He didn''t look like the wise man he used to be. No, no, he can''t be said to be stupid. He just infected himself with the fool of William Cullen.


    "That''s not easy. Just a word from me." William Cullen looked at Xiang Yang confidently and said, "as long as they are not locked up under the command of the emperor of blood, no matter how many people the eldest wants, I can bring them out at will. Even if the boss wants a blood clan army, I can also cheat them to you by entrapment."


    "And give me an army of blood?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He didn''t expect that William Cullen was such a bull and could cheat an army from the blood clan. Isn''t it that if he wants to conquer the world anywhere, he just needs to let William Cullen go out and cheat a team from the blood clan?


    For the first time, Xiang Yang felt that it was useful for his staff to accept William Cullen, a timid and shameless fellow.


    "Of course, but this kind of thing can only be done once, and it needs careful planning." William Cullen''s face was proud. Although he didn''t know that his own position in Xiang Yang''s heart had changed because of what he said, he liked to brag, especially when he said these words in front of the master of Xiang Yang. He was very active at the moment, and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, I''ll follow you anyway, Or, we''ll go to the holy land of blood clan. I''ll help you get the most powerful army of blood clan. By the way, if you can, how many blood kings can I take care of? "


    This guy has a sinister smile on his mouth. Anyway, he has become a member of Xiang Yang. This is a well-established fact. In this case, his tone makes him a joke among the blood clan. It''s better to help Xiang Yang deal with some blood emperor. At that time, even under the blood Emperor of Xiangyang, he could become the leader. Isn''t that right?


    "Medium!"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately beamed with joy. He looked at a hotel next to him. He took William Cullen''s shoulder and walked inside. As he walked, he said, "come on, let''s eat and talk. If you can really do what you say, you can get the first prize."


    "Good."


    William Cullen was excited to follow Xiang Yang and walked inside. He made the palace master who was following him shake his head and mutter, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to follow this boy. However, if he can get the blood emperor of the blood clan down, it will also have a great effect on the frontier battlefield."


    Naturally, the palace master followed Xiang Yang to protect him. However, she was also thinking recently that her accomplishments had been improved, and the ninth Sanxian robbery had entered the final stage. Should she go back to the seclusion and make full efforts to spend the Sanxian robbery well, and then she would go to the frontier to clear the battlefield with the blood clan If we can destroy the blood emperor, it would be great to ensure the stability of the boundary between the Xiuzhen realm and the blood clan for hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, she was reluctant to leave Xiangyang. She always thought that she had not really broken through to the level of nine level immortals. Even if she went to the frontier, it didn''t have much effect. After finding an excuse for herself, she always followed Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, she found that if Xiangyang was allowed to enter the holy land of the blood clan, it might play a better role in the frontier battlefield, and she was even more determined to follow him. This time, she felt that it was not only because of her selfish intention to follow Xiangyang, but also for the sake of the frontier battlefield, so that she could follow Xiangyang rightfully, Jingrou''s disciple is not with Xiang Yang either.


    The palace master followed the two people into the restaurant. A fox girl who had been waiting for a long time came up with her hairy tail and said hello to them with a smile, "welcome three guests. Please come with me."


    This fox girl''s cultivation is not high, just a state of distraction. Originally, she should have succeeded in transformation and completely removed her demon body. However, as a maid, she naturally needs to be special. Some people like fox girl to hold a fox tail. Therefore, she deliberately drags the fox tail, and even swings it around in front of Xiang Yang and William Cullen, winking at them If Xiang Yang didn''t hang on to William Cullen and didn''t care about the fox girl, she would have slapped her face in the face.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang is trying to figure out with William Cullen how to save Alice from the blood clan holy land and get some benefits at the same time. Naturally, he doesn''t care about fox girl''s eye that can catch people''s soul. He pulls William Cullen along with the fox girl with a smile. Although the palace master is ignored, she doesn''t pay attention to the seductive fox girl There are any complaints, but the same smart smile, Yan ran with Xiang Yang.


    There is no box in this restaurant. When the three people of Xiang Yang followed the fox girl to their location, they found that the surrounding places were almost full of people. There were all kinds of creatures of all races. Everyone drank and ate meat and talked about everything. All kinds of useful and useless information was filled in the air."Come on, tell me what to do next."


    After the food and wine were on the table, Xiang Yang was very enthusiastic about pulling William Cullen. He could not wait to go to the blood holy land to rescue Alice. At the same time, he had to get some blood emperors and legions from the blood clan to be his subordinates.


    Now there is a team of tens of thousands of people in the Wuji immortal house of Xiangyang. This team is very strong. Even Xiang Yang is very satisfied with it. But the stronger the forces under him, the better nature is. If we can get a strong blood clan team, Xiangyang will be very happy.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that there are infinite starting magic stones in Xiang Yang''s Wuji immortal house. If he can get a blood clan army, he can quickly cultivate them with the first magic stone. If he can have a super team that is all blood emperor or even blood emperor, it is really terrible.


    "After we entered the holy land of the blood clan, I secretly drugged the blood clan Legion and took it away." William Cullen looked at Xiang Yang, as if to ask Xiang Yang again. Besides this, is there any good way?


    "..."


    Xiang Yang thinks that he thinks highly of this guy. Although he is the blood emperor, he has lived in vain for millions of years. His so-called plan is like this, which really makes him happy.


    "Boss, who are you looking for?" William Cullens did not feel how much psychological trauma his plan had caused to Xiang Yang. He still asked excitedly.


    "Blood saint, Alice, my woman." As Xiang Yang said this, he took a careful look at the palace master and added a sentence.


    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, although the palace master didn''t move much, Xiang Yang could clearly feel that the air around him became much colder. He shrank his head, which was really dangerous.


    "It''s sister-in-law." William Cullen smacked his lips. Then, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Xiang Yang with a shocked face. "Boss, you can even handle the blood saint. It''s really amazing."


    "I wipe, I''ll tell you, boss, I used to think about getting the blood saint who took office. Unfortunately, that guy was in the eye of the blood emperor, and even I haven''t managed any one of the saints. The boss is so powerful that even the blood saint can get it. I admire him."


    "Can you save people?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a black face. Didn''t he see that the palace master''s face was getting dark gradually? He even said it with great interest. He wanted to die.


    He had no eyes, was timid, was afraid of death, and had no intelligence quotient. Xiang Yang added a little bad impression to William Cullen.


    "If it''s just an ordinary saint, I can take it with me in a word. However, if it''s some special saints, it may be a bit troublesome. I''ll see it later. I haven''t been back to the holy land of blood clan for a long time. I''ll go back to see the situation then." William Cullen, on the other hand, disagreed.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and glanced at the palace master. He found that the latter had taken off the veil and was eating with his head down and black face. He felt a little flustered and wanted to explain. All of a sudden, he saw a group of strong men who had just drunk red and red at the table beside him. At the moment, his eyes were shining.


    "Big beauty, come here and have a few drinks with you. I''ll be happy and rewarded."


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    "Big beauty, come here and have a few drinks with you. I''ll be happy and rewarded."


    "..."


    when a strong man got up drunk and walked towards the palace master, Xiang Yang was shocked. He was really brave. It seems that he should be a cultivator. Tut Tut, a cultivator, dare to be so rude to the imperial master at the rank of the Grand Master. It''s too long to live.


    Xiang Yang thought that the palace master would be angry and happy to watch the excitement. He took a sip of the wine and looked at the palace master happily. He thought it would be very difficult to see the palace master''s hand. He could not miss it. He would like to have a drum clap or something later. Unexpectedly, when he looked at the palace master, he saw the palace master The expression on the adult''s face is very indifferent, it seems that there is no feeling the same, still drink wine and eat food.


    After feeling his eyes, the palace master raised his head and glanced at Xiang Yang. Then he continued to lower his head to eat and drink her.


    "Let me go."


    Although the palace master didn''t say anything, Xiang Yang understood that he wanted to assign the task to himself and let him solve the drunk man.


    "Well, as a man, if you don''t do something like this, it''s too unreasonable." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that since he couldn''t watch the excitement, he had to do it himself. Seeing the drunken and drowsy strong man coming, he stood up directly and stood in the middle of the other party and the palace master.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s movements, a soft color flashed in the eyes of the palace master, who was eating and drinking with his head down. In fact, when the strong man was rude, he was already very upset. Under normal circumstances, she would have already started to shoot the other person to death. However, when she saw Xiang Yang sitting on one side, she remembered that under such circumstances, it was usually women The man around her would do it, so she waited for Xiang Yang, wondering if he would help himself.


    Of course, when a strong woman like the palace master was confronted with such a thing, she still gave the initiative to a man for the first time. When she was waiting, she was very worried, wondering whether Xiang Yang would help herself. Fortunately, Xiang Yang did not let herself down.


    At this moment, the palace master only felt warm in his heart. He had a feeling that he had never felt before. He even wanted to rush to hold Xiang Yang...


    "boy, get out of here."


    When many thoughts came up in the palace master''s mind, because Xiang Yang was in front of the palace master, the drunken and drowsy strong man was very upset and gave a direct angry shout.


    Boom!


    This guy is an action group. When his voice dropped, he didn''t give Xiang Yang an opportunity to give up. Instead, he slapped Xiang Yang directly. With his second-order cultivation of immortals, the blow was extremely powerful. Even if the master during the robbery period met him, he would be slapped by the other party, not to mention Xiang Yang because he practiced the original "nine turn golden elixir" Because, what he showed was just the aura of golden elixir. He believed that in the past, the boy of golden elixir would be directly ranked as minced meat by him.


    "It''s you who get out of here. You don''t know what to do."


    Xiang Yang shakes his head. His cultivation is too strong now. Unless the high-level free immortals attack, otherwise, there is no sense of achievement in dealing with such small roles. Instead, he feels like bullying children.


    He sighed at the same time, directly bent his fingers a shot, a ray of ten colors of light compression condensed to the extreme, directly toward the other side in the past.


    Touch!


    At this moment, this light of ten colors, like a laser, penetrates the second-order immortal hero directly, and then directly knocks him out, making him directly run out of the restaurant and fall on the street outside. He faints in an instant. Although Xiang Yang didn''t kill this guy, it didn''t make him feel better. His bones were all smashed by Xiang Yang If there is no panacea, it will take at least several years for him to recover, because his energy has also been dissipated by Xiang Yang. It will take a lot of time for him to regain his accomplishments.


    Xiang Yang will not show any mercy to such arrogant guys. Of course, he just feels that his current strength is a little humiliating to deal with such weak guys. Otherwise, he would have killed the other party directly.


    "Asshole, how dare you beat our brother? Let''s go and kill him."


    A group of big men, who were watching the excitement, got angry when they saw that big man was directly driven out by Xiang Yang. One by one, they did not leave any hands. They directly offered their magic weapons to Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    The cultivation of this group of people is between the cultivation of level 1 and level 4 immortals. Except for the only level 4 immortals who didn''t do anything, the magic weapons offered by other scattered immortals were all at the level of half immortals, and most of them were flying swords. At this moment, the half Immortals all over the sky attacked Xiang Yang.


    "A mob."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer and watched the half immortal utensils burst in. He didn''t waste it. His body flashed. The whole man took the initiative to meet him. His hands flashed like thousands of hands. At this moment, when all the countless hands of Xiang Yang disappeared, the seven or eight of them disappeared. It was obvious that they were absorbed by him directly It''s time to quit."Where is my magic weapon?"


    "I lost touch with my baby. Damn it, how could it be like this?"


    "It''s the boy who did it. He''s not a Mendelian, but an old monster. Boss, hurry up, or we''ll all be finished."


    "....


    these strong men are not stupid. Since Xiang Yang can take away all their magic weapons at once, their strength must not be as simple as the golden elixir shown. Therefore, they all yelled at the only fourth rank Sanxian who was sitting behind watching the good play.


    "Your good means, my brothers have offended you, please forgive me."


    The fourth level Sanxian was very dressed up. He didn''t immediately start to Xiang Yang. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with a heavy look in his eyes. He stood up and held his fist to Xiang Yang.


    "One for each, and then roll away." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    There may be good people in this chaotic star region, but Xiang Yang knows very well that these people are not good people at all, because there is a strong stream of injustice on the top of each head. It can be seen that these guys kill countless lives and are not good things.


    Since the other party offended himself first, it would be very good to give them a chance to live. It''s just that they don''t want to keep their magic weapon. If you keep the magic weapon to them, it will only increase their sin. Xiang Yang thinks that he robbed their magic weapon, not only for their good, but also for those who are about to be killed by their magic weapon.


    "In that case, there is no need to talk about it?"


    The guy looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look in his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Sha. Pen." Xiang Yang gave the other party a straight look. What he hated most in his life was that he liked to pretend to be thirteen but not so powerful.


    "Now I''ve changed my mind. You have to hand in a medium-sized immortal, or you won''t have to leave." Xiang Yang directly pointed to the leader of the four rank immortals. Since he can''t see each other well, he should take good care of him.


    "You..."


    "well, this part of the wind and waves, in the chaos of the stars for hundreds of years, no one has ever dared to look down on this seat, today you go to die."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s performance like this, this guy immediately knew that there was no way to reconcile. He was so angry that he broke out the cultivation of the fourth level immortals, and directly sacrificed a inferior immortal sword and chopped it towards Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    however, when this guy''s inferior Xianjian was chopped towards Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was still. He did not move until he reached the front of him. He held the sword between his two fingers.


    "The first fairy."


    Xiang Yang said faintly. His fingers flicked lightly on the immortal sword. Suddenly, he heard a sound of "bang". The fourth level scattered immortal was hit hard, and his eyebrows cracked. A ray of fresh blood dripping down. It was just a manifestation of the damage to the yuan God. Although Xiang Yang just flicked his fingers on the immortal sword, Xiang Yang destroyed the yuan God who stayed in the immortal sword And there is an invisible force invading his body, which makes his original spirit hurt.


    "Who are you?"


    This guy looks at Xiang Yang in horror. He finally realizes that his party has encountered a hard stubble and seems to be in bad luck.


    "Don''t care who I am. I don''t think there are any more immortal tools. If you want to live, all the magic weapons on everyone''s body will be handed over. Otherwise, if I take the initiative, it will be time for you to die."


    Xiang Yang sneered. The more magic weapons are, the better. Especially the immortal utensils, he needs them. There are a lot of people around him to keep them.


    "Yes."


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought these guys would struggle again, or even explain to himself, so that he could kill them all. To his surprise, these guys were very obedient and directly took off all the magic weapons on their bodies and handed them to him.


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight storage magic weapons were placed in front of him. Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he had strength and nowhere to use. These guys seemed to be too obedient. This made him have a kind of punch in the air, and all the attack methods that had been prepared could not be used. This made him a little puzzled.


    "May we go, my lord?"


    The fourth rank immortal also handed over his treasure. At the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang carefully, for fear that Xiang Yang would repent.


    "All your magic weapons are just storage magic weapons?" Xiang Yang glanced at them, and there were ten colors of light in his eyes. At this moment, in order to teach these guys a lesson, he even directly showed his sky eye. Otherwise, it would be impossible to see how many magic weapons and fairies there were in these guys with naked eyes.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body burst out an incomparable breath, the ten colors of light flowed, and the martial arts heaven eye was displayed. All of them seemed to be transparent. How many magic weapons were hidden in their elixir fields were clearly seen by Xiang Yang.


    "My God, this is a super strong man. Let''s go.""There is such an expert in the city."


    "..."


    no matter the people who eat on the same floor or some people outside the restaurant, when they feel the breath that Xiang Yang is bursting out at the moment, they all scream and run for their lives in the distance. Although they did not offend Xiang Yang, they would die if they did not offend people. Who knows if Xiang Yang will suddenly itch Killing people for fun?


    Xiang Yang''s eye of heaven unfolded. After looking at all these guys, he had a light look on his face. "Do you want me to hand over your magic weapon, or do you want me to crush you and get your magic weapon?"


    "You... Stay on the line and meet each other in the future. In this chaotic star field, there are infinite possibilities. Don''t deceive people too much."


    The fourth level immortal level master bit his teeth and drank furiously. Among the stored magic weapons, Xiang Yang was ok, but the magic weapons that had been refined into his body were his foundation. If he also gave it to Xiang Yang, he would not be able to stand in the chaotic star field in the future. I''m afraid even if he left the chaos star field, he would not be able to do so.


    As a fourth-order fairy, without magic weapon, just like a tiger without teeth, the combat effectiveness is too different.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice dropped, Xiang Yang made a decisive move and directly shot it out. All of a sudden, the powerful ten color light burst out, and directly imprisoned the other party, and then caught him like a chicken.


    "I don''t want to give it, do I? I''ll take it myself." While Xiang Yang sneered, he grasped the fourth level immortal in one hand, and directly squeezed a magic decision with the other hand. A strange breath flashed over his face. Suddenly, the guy''s face showed a painful color. One magic weapon emerged from his body. All the magic weapons he refined into the body were stripped out by Xiang Yang''s weird secret arts.


    "Touch..."


    he threw the four rank immortals aside, and Xiang Yang looked at the rest of the others with a wisp of evil smile on his mouth. Since he came to the chaos star region and everyone was in such a mess, how about if I also made a fortune?


    It''s just killing and robbing. Although I didn''t take the initiative to kill people, how many powerful people would look forward to with such a super beautiful woman as the palace master, and how many immortal tools could be collected by then.


    "Master, this is all our magic weapon. Please forgive me."


    "Forgive me, master."


    "....


    when Xiang Yang seemed to see the palace master become a money spinner, and countless immortal objects flew towards him, these guys saw that their eldest brother was forced to take out all the magic weapons from his body directly. How could they keep calm? At the moment, all the magic weapons refined into the body were handed over to Xiang Yang.


    "Go away."


    Xiang Yang didn''t kill them. After collecting all their magic weapons, he made an inventory of them. It was not bad. There were three inferior immortal utensils. Although they were inferior, they were already very good. After all, they were real immortal tools.


    Next, Xiang Yang sat down and continued to eat and drink.


    "That man is interesting. Tell my father I want him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "That man is interesting. I want him."


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that when he helped the palace master revenge and robbed all the magic weapons of those strong men, there was a woman wearing a red gauze skirt and covering her face in the floor corridor above his head. Then he turned her head and said to several of her subordinates.


    Obviously, the woman in red has already taken a fancy to Xiang Yang and wants to stage a good play of robbing a beautiful man. Although she is covered at the moment, she looks at Xiang Yang with curiosity and watery eyes.


    "Yes."


    There were not many people around the woman. There were only three people in total. Two of them were maids who looked cute but had reached the level of immortality. An old servant with white hair, who looked as if the wind could blow him down.


    At the moment, after listening to the woman in red, the old servant with white hair bowed slightly and said to the woman in red, "since the young lady likes him, the old slave will take him back to see the city Lord."


    "Well."


    The woman in red nodded slightly and did not object. Although she was a man who robbed the people, it was normal for her. It was like picking a flower on the roadside. She still sat and drank a little wine, and continued to look at Xiang Yang below. The color of interest in her eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Hey, this is a great harvest."


    At the moment, perhaps because he was too excited after harvesting some immortal utensils, and people around him had been staring at him all the time. Xiang Yang did not specially find that there was a woman who had taken a fancy to him. At the moment, he was very excited. He sat beside the palace master and said with a smile, "this chaotic star field is good. I like it."


    "Do you like it?"


    After hearing this, the Lord of the palace shook his head helplessly, "as long as it is a place where you can rob openly, you like it."


    The Lord of the palace understood that Xiang Yang was a typical fan of wealth. He loved the magic weapons such as immortal tools to an unparalleled level. He had countless artifacts that were comparable to immortal artifacts brought back from the land of Shencheng. This guy would be excited to get one or two immortal tools.


    "Ha ha, everyone is so familiar. Since you know the truth, don''t tell it." Xiang Yang gave a ha ha and a laugh. What the palace Master said was true, but he was embarrassed to admit that he liked robbery. In this world, we should hide something wrong.


    This is also the difference between free cultivation and practitioners who have great power to support him. Xiang Yang is just a monk. Although his master is very powerful and his elder brother Yun Feiyang is also famous, he has been cultivating himself in a free range mode since he was a child. After seeing the brilliance of the universe, he naturally wants to get more treasures, especially the immortal utensils Brother, they all need immortal tools.


    "Young master, old white wood is polite."


    At this time, an old man with white hair appeared quietly. His whole body was like a ghost. He appeared beside Xiang Yang. Even Xiang Yang didn''t find this guy in advance.


    "White wood?"


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, eyes to the palace master, "your acquaintance?"


    No, it seems that the old man is about to die, but Xiang Yang knows very well that he is definitely a seventh level scattered immortal. Such strength is definitely the strongest in the universe cultivation world, and it is normal to know the palace master.


    Although the seventh level immortals can''t compare with the eighth level peak or even the half step nine level like the palace master, the seventh level scattered immortal''s strength is already the strongest one, even Xiang Yang dare not underestimate each other.


    "I don''t know. I should like you." The Lord of the Palace said with a rare smile and a humorous tone.


    "It''s impossible. I''m not a beauty." Xiang Yang muttered and looked at William Cullen again, "your enemy?"


    "No, I don''t know him."


    William Cullen shook his head and looked at the old man with white hair. He felt a threat instinctively. He said in his heart, "this old man is so powerful, I''m afraid even if he is the Lord of iron devil City, why does this old guy look like a servant? If such a strong man is only the servant of others, it will be a bit scary. "


    William Cullen is not a chicken. He knows very well that this guy''s strength is absolutely terrible. Even compared with his old friend the Lord of iron devil City, he is not weak at all. If the other party is really just a servant, then he can be the master of the white haired old man more terrifying.


    "Boss, be careful. This guy is very strong." William Cullen voiced to Xiang Yang Dao.


    "It doesn''t matter. An old man doesn''t die." Xiang Yang is very calm. He has already estimated the opponent''s strength. As long as he is not a level 8 immortal, he will not be afraid. Of course, even a level 8 master can fight as long as he is not a pervert like the palace master, and has such treasures as the heaven and earth creation tripod and the devil''s fighting blade. He just wants to expose all the cards, which is not worth it nothing more."This young master, I am looking for you." Xiang Yang ignored himself so much that he turned his head and asked the Lord of the palace and William Cullen for a while. This made Bai Mu, an old man with white hair, very upset. If his young lady didn''t fall in love with this boy, how could he be qualified to appear in front of him?


    At the moment, Xiangyang Zhiqi doesn''t even think that Xiang Yang''s strength is just a small expression of his opponent''s strength. However, if he has seen Xiang Yang''s strength, he will not be able to express his strength It''s so simple, but in his opinion, Xiang Yang is at most the fifth level Sanxian, and he can''t be powerful to any extent.


    The level difference between the two is just like heaven and earth. For a level five immortal, as a level seven master, you can completely ignore each other.


    "To me?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly looked depressed. "I said old man, I''m a new comer. I don''t know you. Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "You''re wrong. I''m looking for you." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the white haired old man''s mouth twitched. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition in his heart. The guy in front of him, who was looked after by his young lady, might not be so easy to deal with.


    Of course, he is very sure that Xiang Yang''s hard work is definitely not powerful, but rather a bit difficult to deal with.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Congratulations, young master, there are too few people who can make my young lady like you in this chaotic star field. The young master''s performance just made me and miss take you to see her."


    The old man with white hair looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. Although he was standing in Xiangyang, he always felt that something was wrong with him, but in fact, he was quite satisfied with Xiang Yang. Well, he was good-looking. At least in this chaotic star field, there was not much comparison with the boy in front of him, plus his cultivation? It seems good to be able to kill a fourth-order immortal casually. At least, he is also a fifth level immortal. Moreover, he seems to have treasures to hide his accomplishments. In this way, he has a good status and can barely match with his own young lady.


    "Does your lady like me?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard the other party''s words, he was deeply shocked. What an honor it should be. He remembered that when he was a child, he also dreamed of wandering in the river and lake, meeting martial arts contests, or someone throwing a silk ball for a blind date. He was able to show his divine power, let the other party see him at once, and then climb up to a fairy. From then on, he would enjoy countless treasures Bei, has endless life span...


    however, nowadays, some people really take a fancy to themselves. The key is that the other party is the miss of chaos star domain. How can a guy who can mix very well in this chaotic star field be a first-class immortal? Obviously, it''s a big devil who wants to rob himself to be his wife. Cough, he''s the husband of the stronghold. He''s a female devil.


    "Why do I have fate with the witch?" Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and immediately made the old man''s face cold. "Young master, miss, it''s your blessing that you have been cultivated for hundreds of generations. But, you must remember not to talk nonsense, or no one in the world can save you."


    "Alas..."


    next to Xiang Yang, when the palace Master heard that the old man was actually attracted by Miss Xiang Yang, she felt very uncomfortable. She raised her head to look at the woman in red sitting on the top. Her expression was slightly cold, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go."


    When the old man with white hair heard Xiang Yang mutter that his young lady was a witch, his impression of Xiang Yang was greatly changed. He looked at Xiang Yang with a cold face, as if he were scolding someone else.


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man with a smile, and then looked up at the woman in red who was drinking the wine gracefully. When he found out that the other party was also covered with a veil, he was immediately dissatisfied and waved directly, "what, beauty, take off your veil and let me see what you look like. If it''s too ugly, let me see what you look like. If it''s too ugly, let me see what you look like Go ahead. I don''t want to see an ugly man. "


    "Hiss... Ah, pain and pain..."


    however, before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, he screamed. This time, the palace master couldn''t sit still and held on to Xiang Yang''s ear with one hand, which made Xiang Yang scream out loud.


    "Asshole."


    The beauty in red above is very noble. Even after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, she has become the focus of attention. However, she still did not say a word. Instead, the old man with white hair changed his face greatly and chided Xiang Yang, "boy, miss, it''s a chance you can''t hope for. At that time, you dare to be rude to miss It''s looking for death. "


    "No


    Xiang Yang was rubbing his ear, which was held by the Lord of the palace, and glanced at him with resentment. The latter was still drinking wine gracefully, as if she had not done it just now.


    At the moment, after listening to the old man with white hair, Xiang Yang was immediately upset and glared at him. "I said, old man, you look up to yourself and your family miss. It''s as if you are the master of this chaotic star field. Whoever your miss likes will go with you. You think it''s too good?""Ha ha ha ha..."


    hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the old man with white hair suddenly burst out laughing with pride. He looked at Xiang Yang with a proud look in his eyes and said, "you are right. My master is one of the masters of the chaos star field."


    "Me. Shit, who''s so crazy?"


    The old man spoke so aggressively that William Cullen on one side couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Well? Blood clan, and still blood emperor? "


    Baimu didn''t notice William Cullen at first, but when he saw the shocked words of William Cullen, he looked at William Cullen carefully, and immediately saw that this guy was the blood emperor of the blood family. The old man trembled a few times, as if to see the ghost, looking at William Cullen, "you are the blood emperor of the blood family, how can you be here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" William Cullen gave him a white look, and then looked at Xiang Yang again. His face showed a wisp of satisfaction, as if to tell Xiang Yang, look, my name of blood emperor is still very useful.


    "How about the blood emperor? It''s just as powerful as I am." To William Cullen''s surprise, however, the old man''s face turned pale after he was shocked.


    "..."


    there were countless horses trampling on William Cullen''s mind, so he decided not to pay attention to this shortsighted guy, but to continue to eat and drink in silence. Anyway, the other party came to look for the boss, which had nothing to do with him. Since the boss didn''t say anything, there was no need to be nervous.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you have a blood emperor to protect you, you will be able to traverse the chaotic star field. I tell you, even if the blood emperor comes, it''s no use. You''d better go with me."


    Although the old man with white hair had doubts about Xiang Yang''s identity when he saw a blood emperor with Xiang Yang, he didn''t care. The man behind him was one of the masters of the chaos star field. His strength was incomparable. As he said, unless the blood emperor of the blood clan came, he could not be frightened.


    "You talk big. The blood emperor is the master of the blood clan. Do you think the people behind you can deal with the blood emperor?" Xiang Yang looked at the old man in surprise. However, he already had a little belief that there was a powerful guy behind the other side. He could make the seven rank immortals serve as servants. It can be seen that the strength of the other side is absolutely terrible. At least, it is also the eighth level scattered immortals. As for the nine level scattered immortals, it seems impossible. However, it does not rule out the possibility that the other party is an ancient immortal.


    "Ha ha, you really want to know who my old master is?" The old man with white hair looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer.


    "Yes, let him come and see me." Xiang Yang naturally nodded his head and said.


    "Bold." As soon as Xiang Yang said this, the old man with white hair burst out, and he said angrily, "boy, don''t think that if my young lady takes a fancy to you, you can do whatever you want. The old master is the immortal with complete strength. Can you speak ill of him behind his back?"


    "Come with me."


    Then, in his rage, the old man gave Xiang Yang no chance to choose. Instead, he put out his hand directly. With immortal power in his hand, he grabbed Xiang Yang with incomparable strength.


    "Want to use strong? I like it best. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    Boom!


    The old man, as a seventh level Sanxian, was suddenly powerful. However, the opponent''s control over the power reached a very high level. At the moment, there was a powerful immortal power in his palm. Except for Xiang Yang, who could feel the incomparable power of the seventh level Sanxian, others did not feel much.


    "The old man is very good."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that the old man was really a seven level immortal. Moreover, even in this realm, he was a strong one. Such a strong man was actually the servant of others. It can be seen that there is a stronger one behind each other, but I don''t know how strong the master of the old guy is.


    With curiosity in his heart, Xiang Yang didn''t have time to spare. Instead, he put out his right index finger slowly, and the breath in his hand changed. In particular, there was a strange and terrible smell brewing in the forefinger, as if it could kill the gods and kill the immortals.


    "Killing God against heaven"


    This is the prestige of this fingering, which is one of the most powerful ancient martial arts skills of Xiang Yang''s many inheritances. Once pointed out, the gods can kill and the heaven can reverse. This shows the horror of this fingering.


    "Hum..."


    silent, compared with the opponent''s amazing control power, Xiang Yang is not bad. He pointed out that he had incomparable power, but he did not make any noise, and even the void was not destroyed.


    "This is..."


    the old man with white hair was very confident in his own strength and wanted to imprison Xiang Yang. However, at the moment of Xiang Yang''s hand, he suddenly showed a look of great shock and trembled in his heart. At the same time, when he had no time to burst out more powerful power, Xiang Yang''s finger was already on the palm of his hand.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, it was like the sound of a balloon being punctured. When Xiang Yang''s killing God pointed to the other party''s palm, the immortal spirit accumulated in the palm of the white haired old man was instantly scattered. Then, the palm of his seventh order scattered immortal body was directly punctured, and a blood hole appeared in his palm, which was transparent before and after It''s going through.


    "Hiss..."


    the old man with white hair retreated quickly, and his face looked at Xiang Yang with an uncertain expression on his face. Until now, he really understood that Xiang Yang''s strength was not as simple as he imagined. This boy could not be a fifth or sixth order immortal, but a seventh level Sanxian who was no worse than himself.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man with white hair was staring at Xiang Yang tightly. His hand was shaking, and there was energy flowing in the palm of his hand. He wanted to repair the blood hole. However, he was shocked to find that he could not repair the wound with his immortal Qi of level 7. There was a strange energy flowing in the wound position, which made his wound unable to recover and still dripping with blood.


    The old man with white hair realized that he seemed to be provoked by a hard stubble. He felt that he was in a bad luck recently, or was he going to have the next free immortals robbery. He even met a strong man of the same realm. What''s more, the other side pretended to be a rookie and asked him to deliver it to his home. This kind of evil taste is most hateful.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Xiang Yang glanced at the guy and happily looked at his finger. The inheritance of this move "killing God against heaven" is one of his many miscellaneous studies, which had never been used before. Now, when he used it for the first time, he pierced the palm of a seven level immortal, which was really powerful.


    "It seems that I should have a good study of those ancient combat skills in my brain. If I use them well, they are absolutely powerful."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that his inheritance is very much, especially after his accomplishments have been improved, some inexplicable inheritances will appear in his mind. He is very clear that those are sealed by his master in his body, and will not be automatically released until his cultivation is improved. There are also some fighting skills of the devil, which are incomparable Can find time to fully understand, absolutely can let oneself in the existing strength on the basis of a higher level.


    "Well, I admit that I despise you, but if you think that you are a seventh level immortal and can dominate in this chaotic star field, you are too arrogant."


    The old man with white hair was shaking with anger at Xiang Yang''s words. His eyes were staring at Xiang Yang. There was a breath of terror brewing on his body. Even the shadow of a large golden net was emerging on his head.


    "Medium grade fairy ware."


    When Xiang Yangyi saw the virtual shadow of the golden net on the other side''s head, he suddenly showed a color of excitement. What is the most lacking of himself? Fairy ware, no, no, there are quite a lot of inferior ones. Now the most needed ones are those of medium grade or above. It''s very kind of the old man to deliver them to the door so readily.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang hopes that the old man will continue to fight against himself. As long as the other party does, he will be able to snatch this golden net of medium grade immortal level from the other party''s hands, which is just as straightforward."White uncle, forget it."


    However, when Xiang Yang thought that the old man with white hair would do something to himself, and he could directly rob each other''s immortal spirit, he suddenly heard a voice from the red masked woman just above to stop the old man.


    "Yes."


    When the old man with white hair heard his young lady stop him, he immediately took off his breath. He was very relieved. He knew very well that if he really started, he would not only face Xiang Yang, who is likely to be a seventh level immortal master like himself, but also face the blood emperor of William Cullen around Xiang Yang.


    Compared with the Sanxian, the strength of the blood emperor is probably the appearance of the sixth and seventh level immortals, but the specific combat effectiveness is not easy to say. If the scattered immortals have a terrible inheritance and powerful immortal tools, even the sixth level Sanxian are not afraid of the blood emperor, but if the inheritance of the scattered immortals is general, and there is no powerful magic weapon, even the seventh level peak of the scattered immortals will be blooded The emperor is dead.


    Of course, the old man with white hair doesn''t think his strength will be weaker than that of William Cullen. What makes him feel uncertain is just Xiang Yang. He can''t see through Xiang Yang. The blood hole in his hand is still dripping with blood. If he does, he can''t be sure of paying Xiang Yang.


    "Young lady, I am ashamed."


    The old man with white hair walked very neatly. He didn''t even say a cruel word. Instead, he appeared upstairs and stood in front of the red masked woman with an embarrassed face.


    "No harm, the strength of the other side is not weaker than you, and there is a blood emperor in it. It is normal that you are not their opponent." The woman in red said very directly.


    "Miss, can you see their roots?" The old man with white hair asked with modesty. Although his young lady''s strength could not be compared with him, she was gifted and could see through some things that ordinary people could not see through. He knew this for a long time.


    "I can''t see through. I only know that the strength of the woman in white is very terrible, even not weaker than her father." The woman in red shook her head.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the old man with white hair was shocked. He was very aware of the existence of his old master. Even in this chaotic star field, he was also the highest king. In this lower universe, there are only a few people who can compare with his own master. Now, if you meet a girl, you can compare with your old master. It seems a little impossible.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?"


    The woman in red took a look at the white haired old man whose blood hole was still dripping blood. She said faintly, "I didn''t find it at the beginning, but you should know that my talent is" looking for Qi ". I can see through some things that ordinary people can''t see through. I can feel that the" Qi "of the other party is not weaker than his father. Such a person is not only powerful, but also powerful In the universe, it is also a famous existence. "


    "A woman''s strength is not weaker than the old master. If the other side doesn''t come down from the upper boundary, it''s another possibility. The other side is the legendary master of the Xuannu palace."


    "What?"


    After the analysis of the red masked woman, the old man with white hair was shocked. Then, he was scared. He ran to the palace master of Xuannu palace without knowing what to do. He really wanted to die.


    As a white haired old man of the seventh rank, although he is only an old slave of his old master, his strength is there, and he is also powerful in this chaotic star field. He is very clear about some strong men in the universe. He knows that there are those who are extremely harmful to him, especially the master of Xuannu palace. He is definitely not an opponent I didn''t expect to meet him now. Fortunately, the other side didn''t make a move.


    "Miss, it''s dangerous here. Let''s go back." Then the old man with white hair looked at the woman in red with a nervous look on his face. If he was a strong man here, he would be able to protect his young lady. However, in the universe cultivation world, the famous legendary palace master was here. He felt that he had better take her to escape.


    "Don''t be nervous. Since the other party hasn''t started, it''s impossible to argue with us. Besides, she''s the master of Xuannu palace. She''s my idol. She wanted to see her before, but she hasn''t had a chance. Now that I see her, I can''t miss it. I''m going to see her."


    However, what made the white haired old servant feel nervous was that his young lady was so excited that she didn''t give him any chance to hold each other. She directly applied the upper body free method and disappeared.


    "Me. Depend on..." seeing this scene, even the old man with white hair can''t help but scream and catch up.


    "It''s a pity that I let the old man run away. I thought I''d first ask him to borrow the big net of the medium grade immortal level to play with."


    At this time, Xiang Yang sighed with a look of regret on his face.


    "Don''t be sorry, the girl who is going to rob you is coming." While drinking wine, the palace master glared at Xiang Yang as he spoke. He didn''t know how many women the boy had. He even wanted to provoke other women. It''s too much. I must take good care of him next. I can''t let him provoke other women. Well, I''m helping Jingrou, a good disciple."Coming?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He saw the palace master''s eyes staring at him fiercely. He felt a little puzzled. Where did he offend the palace master again?


    "Bai Xin''er has met the palace master." When Xiang Yang was puzzled, the woman in red appeared in front of the palace master.


    "White heart? It''s an interesting name. " Xiang Yang laughs. He''s a little curious. This beauty, eh, doesn''t he see what the other looks like, but doesn''t he say that there is no ugly girl in the Xiuzhen world? Let''s just think that the other side is a beautiful woman. He wants to see this. Niu, is he in love with himself or the palace master?


    "Don''t be too polite." Although the palace master was recognized, she did not deny it. Instead, she laughed faintly, reflecting her demeanor as the most powerful person in the universe.


    "It was Xin''er''s staff who were rude just now. Please forgive me, but I always want to find a good man to spend the road of practice together. When I saw him, I felt my heart beat faster and I fell in love at first sight. So I let my subordinates take the liberty to disturb the elegance of the palace master''s sister. Please forgive me."


    Bai Xin''er knows how to speak, and her voice is very good. At the moment, she looks at the palace master with soft eyes. Even if she is a woman, generally speaking, after listening to her words, she will not dispute with her.


    At the same time, her eyes twinkled with bright light, and she glanced at Xiang Yang with a strong interest in her eyes. It seemed that she wanted to eat Xiang Yang. This made Xiang Yang''s heart tremble. How fierce this woman is, should she really want to eat herself?


    After listening to her words, the palace master''s eyes gradually became colder and said in a cold voice, "if you like a person, you will ask your subordinates to rob them. You still feel that you are reasonable. You still pretend to be weak. Do you think this palace is easy to fool?"


    At the moment, the palace master was very upset, especially when he saw the other party''s "eye winking" at Xiang Yang while talking, he was so angry that he almost overturned the table and felt uncomfortable looking at the woman in red.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Xin''er is confused. There is something wrong with this. Is it said that the master of Xuannu palace is very good at talking? They are first to admit their mistakes, how the other side still grasp their own pigtails?


    "Please forgive me. My little master is too young to be sensible. Please forgive me."


    The old man with white hair on one side appeared again with a flattering smile on his face. He said in a hurry, what else could he do when he did not know the identity of the master of the Xuannu palace. However, now that the identity of the palace master has been determined, he does not dare to show any disrespect.


    "Still young? I don''t think it''s too small. " Xiang Yang laughs. Looking at the figure of the woman in red, he can''t help exposing his nature and joking.


    "Hiss... Ahhh..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    "Still young? I don''t think it''s too small. " Xiang Yang laughs. Looking at the figure of a woman in red, he can''t help exposing his nature.


    "Hiss... Ah..."


    when Xiang Yang looked at the masked woman in red with a smile, he couldn''t help saying a joke. Before he finished his words, he screamed out in a loud voice.


    Then, no matter the woman in red, the old servant with white hair, or William Cullen and all the people who can see here, they can see that the palace master''s delicate jade hand is grasping Xiang Yang''s ear and kneading it vigorously. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang''s ear is flushed.


    "Ah, ah, pain..."


    Xiang Yang screamed and looked pitifully at the palace master. According to his experience, the palace master should soon let go and be reluctant to let himself suffer. Well, although it seems a bit humiliating, after all, the palace master is a super beautiful woman, and he is a gentleman, so it''s just right to let go of each other Yes.


    However, what made Xiang Yang feel puzzled was that this time, the palace master''s face was sneering. The immortal lines on that hand were flashing, and the immortal spirit was flowing. The infinite power burst out. Even if it was the immortal body owned by Xiang Yang, it was no use. He still felt a sharp pain. When facing the palace master, Xiang Yang was immortal The body has no effect.


    "What is the relationship between them?"


    At this moment, the woman in red and the old man with white hair were shocked. They were a little confused about the relationship between Xiang Yang and the palace master.


    I haven''t heard of the legendary master of Xuannu palace. I finally fell in love with a man and wanted to catch him back to be a Taoist couple. But how could he get on with the master of Xuannu palace.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang and the palace master were fighting after a conflict, the woman in red could not tell what it was like. On the one hand, she felt that her vision was very good. At the thought of this, Bai Xin''er was excited. She was looking forward to Xiang Yang and the palace master to start a fight soon. It was better to beat Xiang Yang to pieces, um, her father It should also be coming soon. When the father arrives, he will be able to save people. At that time, his happy days will come.


    I have to say, the little girl''s idea is still very good, but she doesn''t know the relationship between Xiang Yang and the palace master. She also wants to be too beautiful.


    "So strong, the real strength of this boy is definitely stronger than me, I''m not as good as him."


    The old man with white hair felt the breath of Xiang Yang''s outburst and was shocked. At this time, he really realized the horror of Xiang Yang''s strength. He looked down at his hand. Although the blood had gradually stopped, the blood hole did not seem to heal. Suddenly, he was helpless. His young lady''s vision was good, but it was too high. This year I''m afraid that the light man is not a young man, but an old monster who can be with xuansu. If such a person is forced to be taken back to be her husband, it is estimated that even his own young lady will not be able to settle down.


    "You want to do it with me?"


    At the moment, the palace master looked at Xiang Yang in surprise. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang broke out this time, and he was very angry and broke out with all his strength. This is not right.


    You know, several times before, he grabbed Xiang Yang''s ear. Although Xiang Yang screamed, he didn''t burst out any dissatisfaction. Therefore, the palace master was upset every time. Especially when he saw Xiang Yang say that the woman in red was not small, he directly grabbed Xiang Yang''s ear. Who ever thought that this guy could not help breaking out.


    "Tigers don''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body burst out with incomparable brilliance, and his vast blood also flowed along with him. He looked at the palace master with a look of anger on his face, wondering whether he should find an excuse to suppress her again before the palace master had broken through to the level of nine level immortals. The women in the province felt that they were bullying and had to grasp themselves My ears are too much.


    There is no love for no reason in the world, and there is no outbreak for no reason. Although Xiang Yang''s outbreak this time is because the palace master is holding her ear, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. He should teach this lady a good lesson, and even more because he thinks that the palace master is about to break through and become a big Luo Jinxian, and he will not have a chance at that time. He might as well suppress it now Let the other party feel his / her male / sexual / strong / strong / male / Wei...


    "Yo, return the tiger." Seeing Xiang Yang''s angry appearance, the palace master couldn''t help laughing. She said with a soft smile, "OK, don''t be angry. I promise you, I won''t scratch your ears casually in the future."


    "Really?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the palace master with a look of disbelief on his face. He didn''t think that the Lord could talk so well.


    "Believe it or not." The palace master rolled her eyes. At the moment, she looked like an ordinary little girl. With her unique appearance, she suddenly took on a strange style, which made Xiang Yang''s heart beat faster and coughed a few times. In his heart, he even learned to throw. Mei. Yan, what should I do in the future Face, in the future will he be directly by her. Lure. Confused. Can''t find north, even his surname what don''t know?At the same time, all the energy in Xiang Yang''s body has been stopped. Whether it''s ten colors of energy or invincible blood, all of them have been absorbed into his body, making Xiang Yang look like a sunny and handsome man with no harm to animals.


    "This man is also very interesting. If he dares to disagree, he will fight with the master of Xuannu palace. Moreover, the master of Xuannu palace doesn''t care about him. What''s the relationship between them?" When Bai Xin''er, a woman in red, looked at Xiang Yang''s recovery from ordinary people''s appearance, she was immediately curious. Of course, although Xiang Yang was very handsome, it was not her face that really touched her. For practitioners, the appearance was all about the surface. No matter how ugly she was, as long as there was a pill, the key was Xiang Yang''s strength and domineering power There is an eye edge. Bai Wuxin is gifted and can see the luck of some people. However, when she saw Xiang Yang, she was just in chaos. She firmly believed that the man who could have such a performance was absolutely extraordinary and could be a good match of her own.


    "He deserves to be the man in my heart. He''s so overbearing."


    At this moment, the woman in red only felt her heart beat faster.


    "Hum..."


    the Lord of the palace is standing beside Bai Xin''er. How can he not see Bai Xin''er staring at Xiang Yang with his heart beating fast and breathing fast? She is not happy in the heart, directly cold hum, an invisible force directly into the mind of Bai xiner.


    "Poof..."


    with a malicious cold hum from the palace master, Bai Xin''er rushed into Bai Xin''er''s body with strength. Suddenly, Bai Xin''er trembled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth, and even her veil flew out, revealing her real face.


    "She is really a beautiful woman." When Xiang Yang saw Bai Xin''er''s face, he was not surprised. No matter how beautiful she was, she couldn''t compare with the palace master. She just appreciated it. Moreover, the woman was still a demon. She wanted to take herself back to be a oppressor. That''s what he didn''t like. Well, the palace master was a little bit better. Although he was also overbearing, he was domineering With gentleness...


    "palace master, how can you attack a younger generation?"


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Seeing Bai Xin''er spit out blood, the old man with white hair suddenly showed a fierce look at the palace master. The old slave was indeed very loyal. Although he knew his status, he still looked at the palace master angrily when he saw Bai xiner hurt. Naturally, he was only angry. He would never dare to let him deal with the palace master ¡£


    "Go away."


    The palace master''s heart has treated Bai xiner as a rival in love. Naturally, he could not be polite to them. He snorted coldly.


    "You..."


    the old man with white hair and Bai Xin''er are both confused. I don''t know why the palace master of Xuannu palace has such a character. He changes as he says. It''s a little different from the legendary master.


    "If you don''t go, you don''t have to go." The palace Master said lightly. When she spoke, she had a breath of not angry but powerful, which was undoubtedly the breath of a strong man at the hegemony level of the universe cultivation world.


    "The master of xuansu palace is here. Bai has lost his welcome. But why should you care about a child?"


    However, just as the palace master''s voice had just dropped, there was a warm voice coming over. The other party seemed to be a scholar who had read poetry and books. When he opened his mouth, he had a smell of books.


    "Another one of the best." Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. He knew that the other side could talk to the palace master in such a gesture. He must be a strong man of eight robbers and immortals, but how much worse he was compared with the palace master. No one could know before they really started to fight.


    Xiang Yang looked ahead, and suddenly he saw a middle-aged man like a scholar in white who seemed to come out of the chaos. His body gradually enlarged, and in the blink of an eye, he had stepped out of the void and appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s you."


    When the palace master saw each other, he sighed, "I said how can this old ghost have such a strong foundation, but you, the white old ghost, are making a mischief."


    Obviously, they knew each other, and the palace Lord seemed to be familiar with each other.


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he felt uncomfortable. The imperial master''s tone seemed to have something to do with the other party. Was he an old lover?


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang was sour in his heart and directly asked the palace master, "who is he?"


    "Bai Wuchang, a strong man at the top of the eighth order." The palace Master said to Xiang Yang.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Xiang Yang snorted, what white impermanence, why not a black impermanence, this name is not a good thing, of course, he is more concerned about how this guy and the palace master know each other.


    "Eh..." the palace master thought Xiang Yang was just curious about the origin of this guy. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s key point was to ask about his relationship with the other party. When he looked at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang had a sour face, she was immediately happy. She couldn''t help but say to Xiang Yang, "I''ve met once, had a fight, and I''m not familiar. ""It was the enemy."


    Xiang Yang''s face lit up with joy. Then he looked at the middle-aged man in white. With a big wave of his hand, he said to the palace master, "since this guy had a fight with his sister, do you want me to teach him a lesson first?"


    Xiang Yang just wanted to fight with the palace master, but he didn''t succeed. At the moment, he felt that he could teach Bai Wuchang a lesson. By the way, he could grab some immortal utensils.


    "Audacity, how dare you be rude to my master


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the old man with white hair was already shaking with anger. He held out his finger at Xiang Yang, and almost rushed to fight against him.


    "Lao Bai, don''t be rude." The middle-aged man shook his head slightly, looked at Xiang Yang, with a color of interest on his face, and said in a soft voice, "my little brother is hostile to me. I don''t know where I offended you?"


    "You offend me everywhere." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said, "come on, Bai Wuchang, right? Call your brother Hei Wuchang. I''m in a good mood today. I beat you two by one. I''m tired of working with the elder sister of the palace master, isn''t he?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    "You misunderstand me. Although Bai had a war with the palace master, it was not an enemy relationship. Moreover, Bai did not have a brother named Hei Wuchang, and he could not cooperate with others to deal with a younger generation of you."


    When Xiang Yang was very excited and ready to fight with Bai Wuchang, this guy finally understood why Xiang Yang was hostile to him. It was because of xuansu palace master. He looked at the palace master carefully. When he saw the happy face of the palace master, he suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, and said in secret, is this master of Xuannu palace falling into the world of mortals A little generation. Talk. Love. Say. Love? How could that be possible?


    Xuansu palace master is known as the first beauty in the universe. Naturally, there is no lack of pursuers. However, she has always been scornful of anyone, and even once even beat some of them to pieces. Since then, no one has dared to pursue her. Bai Changchang, like everyone else, thinks that xuansu is impossible to have any relationship with the love of the world of mortals. However, nowadays, however, today, she is not willing to take the initiative to pursue her It seems that his relationship with this young man is not normal. Even Bai Wuchang, a strong man in the chaos star region, can''t help shaking in his heart. He knows that if we let the strong man in the universe know that xuansu palace master has such a relationship with a little man, it will certainly cause a great shock.


    "Not the enemy?"


    After listening to this guy''s words, Xiang Yang was in a daze. He thought that this guy had fought with the palace master, and it should be his enemy or something. He thought that he could share his worries and solve difficulties for the palace master. At the same time, he was able to rob some immortal tools. That was a bit embarrassing. But now this guy said that he was not the enemy.


    "Xuansu palace master, please explain it, otherwise this little brother will fight with me." Bai Wuchang looks like a real scholar. He has a good temper. He doesn''t get angry because of Xiang Yang''s words.


    "I''m not familiar with you. Don''t act like we''re familiar." The palace master reminded the other party, and then looked at Xiang Yang, and his eyes suddenly became gentle. "Xiang Yang, forget it. If you fight with him now, you will have to pay some price to defeat him, or don''t do it."


    "Arrogant."


    At the words of the palace master, Bai Wuchang frowned, while the old white haired servant showed anger on his face. In his heart, his old master''s strength was the strongest. No one could compare with the old master except xuansu and a few other cosmic overlord. However, xuansu said that Xiang Yang could defeat his old master at some cost, Jane He was so angry that he trembled. If the old master was not here, he would have taken the initiative to fight against Xiang Yang.


    Bai Xin''er''s eyes twinkled with streamer. He looked at Xiang Yang happily and said in a low voice, "it''s the man I like. Even the elder sister of the palace master is sure that you can deal with my father. That''s right."


    "..."


    Bai Wuchang, who didn''t have much reaction to Xiang Yang''s words, immediately rolled his eyes after listening to his daughter''s words, saying that there is nothing wrong with girls'' extroversion. Her daughter, more than extroverted, has already stopped taking herself as a father. How can she really feel that this boy is her opponent?


    Just because the palace master and Bai Xin''er have a word, Bai Wuchang, the hegemonic figure in the chaotic star region, has an impulse to fight with Xiang Yang. Fortunately, Bai Wuchang can''t help it. He sighs and says to the palace master, "the palace master has come from a long way. Bai Mou, as a landlord, has to express himself. I don''t know May I have the honor to invite the Lord of the palace to visit the Lord''s house? "


    "What, what city are you?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Wuchang City." The old man with white hair finally got the chance to open his mouth, and his face was proud. "This is the position of the city master who killed an eight level demon in this chaotic star field. It has been 320500 years now, and no one can capture this city from my old master."


    "Then you are very lucky, did not meet the real master." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Bastard, it''s the old master of my family. No one can defeat him." The old man with white hair said angrily.


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Yang believes that he is strange. If the palace master starts to do it, how can Bai Wuchang block the imperial master''s attack?


    Don''t say it''s the palace master. If you''re willing to play all the cards, you can probably win over the opponent. Xiang Yang is very confident about his own strength. What''s more, he still has a sword spirit left by the rosefinch girl in his body. Even the real Daluo Jinxian will be injured, let alone the eighth level It''s just immortals.


    "Let''s go. Go to the Lord''s house." The palace Master said to Xiang Yang with a soft smile.


    "Why go to the city Lord''s house?" Xiang Yang didn''t really want to go to the white impermanent City Lord''s house, especially when the little girl Bai Xin''er on one side was looking at herself eagerly, as if she would set some traps for herself after going to the city Lord''s mansion, he immediately did not want to go.


    "Is there a teleportation array in the city Lord''s house?" The palace master did not answer Xiang Yang''s words, but looked at Bai Wuchang."Of course, within a million miles, only the teleportation array of the Lord''s mansion can transmit out of the chaos star field." Bai Wuchang said with a proud look on his face.


    "Can it be transmitted directly to the blood world?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "This is a little difficult, but it can be transmitted to the edge of the blood world." Bai Wuchang is shocked and says secretly, are the three xuansu palace masters planning to go to the blood kingdom? It''s amazing. Even if xuansu''s strength is so strong, it''s hard to say that he can come back alive after entering the blood world.


    "Since there is a teleportation array, let''s borrow the teleportation array of the city Lord''s mansion." The palace master nodded, then looked at Xiang Yang and said, "what do you think?"


    If it was normal, how could the palace master hand over the initiative to a man and ask for the other party''s opinions. But when she faced Xiang Yang, she was so weak that she suddenly shocked Bai Wuchang''s heart and felt that the palace master must have played a real game.


    A generation of female supremacy of the universe, completely fell into love, this is simply shocking incomparable truth.


    When Xiang Yang looked at Bai Wuchang with a shocked look on his face, he immediately felt a burst of pride in his heart and nodded to the palace master, "OK, that''s the decision."


    At the same time, he took the Lord''s hand and said to Bai Wuchang, "brother Bai, please."


    "Three, please follow me."


    Seeing this, Bai Wuchang''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and he knew that what he was thinking was true. The first beauty in the universe, Xuannu, who is said to be the most promising woman to break through to become a nine level immortal, has found a Taoist partner. Moreover, the other party is still unknown. It seems that he is a young man. This is really a hot news Ah.


    However, Bai Wuchang didn''t care about the palace master. He was just shocked at the moment. He was in front of him. He turned into a long rainbow and flew away in the distance. Xiang Yang, the palace master and William Cullen naturally followed closely. Behind them were Bai Wuxin and the old man with white hair.


    "Bai Bo, you have never heard of him, don''t you know his existence? According to reason, with his strength, it is impossible to be nameless. " Bai Wuxin with two small maids, flying at the same time, is to ask the white haired old man around.


    "I really haven''t heard of him. His strength should be level seven immortals. But strangely, what I can feel is that the energy in him is not the power of scattering immortals, nor the body of immortals. Although the energy level is very high, it does not seem to belong to the power of the two worlds of immortals and demons, which is the true yuan power of the lower bound practitioners." Said the old man with white hair, frowning.


    "Is he really just a practitioner?" After listening to Bai Wuxin, his face suddenly showed a very strange look.


    Bai Wuxin, as Bai Wuchang''s daughter, is naturally a Sanxian. Even if the two little maidens around her are all Sanxian, in their opinion, only when they become a Sanxian can they have a chance to step on the stage of the strong. It would be strange if Xiang Yang was not a Sanxian.


    "It''s very likely to be a practitioner." The old man with white hair looked at his hand. Although the wound finally healed, he could clearly feel that there was a terrible smell on it, which made his hand unable to recover in a short time. He could not help sighing, "although the xuansu palace Master said that he could fight against the Lord is exaggeration, but with his strength, maybe there is a real card ? If I''m not wrong, he should have been inherited from ancient times to have such a strong strength. "


    "Ancient heritage, no wonder." Bai Wuxin nods. She also knows the terror of ancient inheritance. If Xiang Yang really has the ancient inheritance, it can be said that Xiang Yang is a cultivator with terrible strength.


    "Bai Bo, help me. My heart really likes him. Is there any way for him to stay with me?" Later, Bai did not want to pull the white haired old man''s hand to act coquettishly.


    "Oh, my. Gu Nai. Nai, you really play." After hearing this, the old man with white hair was shocked. He thought that his little ancestor was just for fun. Now it seems that he really fell in love with Xiang Yang at first sight and fell in love with each other.


    If there is no palace master around Xiang Yang, with the position of the little ancestor in the old master''s heart, it is possible to ask the old master to take him down, but the key is that he is the master of the Xuannu palace, the man who is the female overlord of the universe. This is doomed to be predestined.


    "He''s serious. I don''t really like it." Bai Wuxin said.


    "Miss, my little master, I advise you to give up such an idea. He is the Taoist companion of xuansu, the master of Xuannu''s palace. You can''t touch him." After hearing this, the old man with white hair turned pale. Even if he had the courage, he did not dare to help his young lady to rob the master of Xuannu palace.


    "Is it really impossible?" After hearing this, Bai Wuxin suddenly shows a lost look. She has a feeling that if she can follow Xiang Yang, she will definitely be able to have the status of being proud of the heaven in the future. If she misses, she may return to the ordinary.


    Although she is now a little city Lord in the chaos star region due to her father''s reason, the chaos star field is just a corner, which can''t be compared with the universe."Miss, there are some things we can''t get." The old man with white hair sighed. Although he refused to admit that he was inferior to Xiang Yang in front of Xiang Yang, now he wants to understand that Xiang Yang, who has not become an immortal and is not a scattered immortal, has such strength. Even though he is so proud, he has to admit that he can not compare with Xiang Yang.


    "Alas..."


    Bai sighs with a reluctant look on his face. When the party has arrived at the city Lord''s house, the city Lord Bai Wuchang sends out an invitation to the palace master, "if the palace master is not in a hurry, would you like to rest in the Lord''s house?"


    "No, let''s just use the teleport to leave." The palace master knows that Xiang Yang doesn''t like Bai Wuchang very much. It''s impossible for him to stay at the moment and make him unhappy.


    "In this case, Bai will not be forced to go to the blood world. Although Bai doesn''t know what you are for, please cherish it."


    Naturally, Bai Wuchang couldn''t force the palace master to stay. After saying a polite remark, he took the three people to the front of the transmission array in the city Lord''s house, and prepared to start the transmission array to let the three leave.


    "Father, I want to leave with them." However, the transmission array has not yet started, and Bai Wuxin is all of a sudden darting in, with a firm color on his face.


    "What?"


    As soon as she said this, everyone was stunned, especially Bai Wuchang. She didn''t know that her daughter almost caught Xiang Yang back to be the son-in-law of the village. He looked at Bai Wuxin in a daze and said, "dear daughter, why are you?"


    "I want to follow them." Bai Wuxin naturally can''t say it''s for Xiang Yang at the moment, but he wants to adopt the strategy of saving the country by the curve. He plans to follow Xiang Yang''s side. Even if she can''t become a woman, she will follow Xiang Yang, because she has the ability to see a person''s destiny clearly since she was a child, which makes her believe that as long as she follows Xiang Yang, her life will become extraordinary.


    "Come on, go back." Bai Wuchang frowned and scolded. Without saying a word, he waved his hand and directly sent out a stream of energy to imprison and pull out his precious daughter. Then he said to the palace master, "I''m so presumptuous. Please forgive me."


    "Thank you very much."


    After nodding his head, the palace master disappeared with the start of the transmission array. The short journey of the chaotic star field ended, and their next stop was the blood world where the blood clan was located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Boom!


    In the universe, there are the realms of the practitioners, the blood realms of the blood race, and some other divisions. However, the races that can divide their own fields by the name of "realm" must be very powerful.


    Of course, although we all divide the blood world and the universe cultivation world, it doesn''t mean that each other is a world of its own. In fact, we are all in the same plane universe, but each occupies countless galaxies. In order to distinguish them clearly, we have different names.


    The so-called blood world and Xiuzhen world of the blood clan are just like the national boundaries of two countries in the same world. The frontier is the closest to each other, that is, the border area between the two, which is the best place to cross. Therefore, there are always wars between the blood world and the Xiuzhen world all the year round. Even in serious cases, even the strong people of the blood emperor level will fight.


    Today, it is obviously not out of the peak period of the war between the practitioners and the blood clan. Although the two sides will break out some small-scale battles in different places, there will not be too much conflict.


    On weekdays, not every place has its own people guarding the border of the blood realm and the Xiuzhen realm.


    "Hum..."


    in the void outside the blood world, there are countless rays of light generated out of thin air, and then a formation is formed. In the array, the figures of Xiang Yang, the palace master and William Cullen are obvious. There is no strong one around them. Otherwise, they will face a big war once they appear.


    "Is this the outside of the blood world?"


    The three men stepped out of the transmission array and looked forward. Although there was no obvious separation between the front and the eyes, what they could clearly feel was that a million miles ahead was the blood world, and the rules of heaven and earth there were obviously different from those of the Xiuzhen world.


    Originally it was the same universe, but the rules of heaven and earth in the blood world were occupied by the blood clan all the year round. Naturally, it will change slowly with the passage of time and become an environment to adapt to the existence of the blood clan. Similarly, the same is true of the Xiuzhen realm, and so is the area occupied by other races. Only when the rules of heaven and earth are changed can we really call it "no" The same world.


    "Will the blood world have special rules of heaven and earth to suppress the cultivators?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Don''t worry, although the blood world is huge, it can''t suppress outsiders." Said the Lord.


    "How do you know? It''s like you''ve been to the blood world. " Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled.


    "You''re right. A thousand years ago, I once went deep into the blood kingdom. At that time, I almost found the blood emperor and killed him. Unfortunately, the blood emperor was too cunning. In addition, there were some shocking breath in the blood Kingdom, so I didn''t stay to look for the blood emperor, but left directly." The palace Master said lightly, and her tone was very insipid. It seemed that what she said was not to go deep into the blood kingdom to hunt down the blood emperor, but to walk around a street.


    "Really or not, you killed into the blood world alone, you want to pursue the blood emperor?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed infinite shock. Is the imperial master really so powerful? That''s amazing.


    "Although I was myself at that time, the blood emperor was originally injured by several strong people in the eight level peak of the Xiuzhen world. Otherwise, my strength at that time was far from being comparable with that of the blood emperor." The LORD said very honestly.


    "I see." Xiang Yang nodded. Although the former master of the Imperial Palace was also a grade eight immortal, he should not have been able to chase down the blood emperor. However, it is not the same now. Not long ago, even the lively blood emperor was chased by the palace master to run away, almost unable to escape.


    He said to the palace master with a smile, "now the palace master''s elder sister can push the blood Kingdom horizontally and trample the blood emperor under his feet."


    "It''s impossible." The palace master shook his head and said, "speaking of it, there are not many top eight level immortals in the Xiuzhen side. If you really want to destroy the blood emperor, it is not impossible to do so. However, the blood emperor is more cunning. Every time he finds that the strong scattered immortals of the cultivator want to besiege him, he quickly escapes back to the blood realm. It can be seen that he also has some arrangements in the blood world According to the breath I sensed at that time, it might be possible for other strong men to exist. Even if we enter the blood world, we should be careful and not be too blatant. "


    "Is there any stronger blood clan?" Xiang Yang looks at William Cullen in shock.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Although William Cullen is the blood emperor, he doesn''t know much about it. At the moment, after they heard Xiang Yang''s words, he was a bit stunned and stammered, "among the blood families, the strongest is the blood emperor, and then the blood Emperor..."


    "OK, don''t say it, I know you don''t understand."


    Xiang Yang has no choice but to stop William Cullen. Although this guy is the blood emperor of the blood clan, he knows less than he knows.


    "Let''s go. Next, it''s up to you to take us into the blood world. Let your blood emperor come out."


    "Yes." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, William Cullen was very obedient and directly released his blood emperor. Suddenly, a million mile long space warship crossed the space and sailed into the blood world with the breath of the blood emperor."See the blood emperor."


    "His Majesty the blood emperor has returned. He has seen his majesty."


    "Blood emperor, great blood Emperor..."


    "..."


    with the existence of the blood emperor, which represents the identity of the blood emperor, Xiang Yang and his party entered the blood world very smoothly. On the way, although some blood clan strong men were patrolling, when they saw the blood emperor, they all knelt down respectfully and called out the blood emperor''s prestige.


    "Well, in fact, I am still a low-key among the blood clan, but after all, I am a blood emperor. Among the blood clan, I am the emperor with a proper name. It is normal for them to kneel down after they see me." William Cullen and Xiang Yang stood on the deck together. Every time he saw a strong man of blood bowing down to him, he was very excited, but showed a modest appearance.


    "You are so powerful. When the blood emperor comes back, all the strong men of the blood clan must kneel down." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Ah ha ha, thank you for your praise. I''m sorry..." William Cullen said so much. It''s just for waiting for Xiang Yang''s praise. He laughed happily and felt as if he had accomplished some of the most important achievements in his life.


    "It''s really a brain problem." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. Although this guy is a blood emperor, he doesn''t look like a serious man, but he has a few tendons.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a roar from the front, and then three space warships, half as small as the blood emperor, came from the front. When the other side saw the blood emperor, they did not dodge, but stopped in front of them.


    "I''ve seen the blood emperor. Who''s on board?"


    A woman appeared on a ship in the middle of the ship. The opposite was a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. With a cold and murderous air, she crossed the front of the blood emperor with three space warships, and asked William Cullen''s identity directly.


    "It''s me. I''m here."


    At first, William Cullen was very upset that the other side forced him to stop his own warship. When he heard that the other side even asked about his identity, he was immediately excited and felt that it was time to stand out in front of Xiang Yang again.


    William Cullen stood on the deck with his hands on his back. He danced in a red robe without wind. With a trace of pride on his face, he said faintly, "I know that you are here to welcome me back. I know what you mean. I know. Please step back and go back."


    "The return of the blood emperor is a great event for our blood family. Originally, we should welcome him in the way. However, there seem to be other people on the ship, and they are not our blood people. They must be the captives captured by the blood emperor? The blood emperor will give those human practitioners to his subordinates. "


    At the same time, the king''s eyes flashed to the king of Lingyang with a cold smile.


    "Half step blood emperor!" When the woman showed the light of pale gold on her wings, the expression on William Cullen''s face suddenly became dignified. Among the blood kings, there were half step blood kings. Their status was no less than that of the blood emperor to a certain extent, because they represented the peak power of the blood clan in the future. No wonder this woman was so bold in blocking ahead.


    However, although William Cullen is timid, as the rightful blood emperor in the blood family, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone except the blood emperor. When he sees the woman at the top of the prince''s peak directly rushes up, he laughs angrily and says, "you''re presumptuous. You dare to step into his own blood emperor without my permission. Do you want to die?"


    "Your Majesty, the blood emperor, will not be angry. As the bodyguard commander of the blood clan, I have to guard against any people who enter the blood world. Even his majesty, the blood emperor, can''t bring people into the blood world for no reason." Although William Cullen showed a very angry look, but the woman was not afraid, but raised her head and looked at William Cullen with her head raised and spoke fearlessly.


    "Do you mean that I have to go through your permission to enter the world of blood with my two friends?" William Cullen''s face suddenly sank. He glanced at Xiang Yang around him. He found that Xiang Yang had a funny look in his eyes. He knew that Xiang Yang was watching his own excitement. He was even more upset. Before the other party opened his mouth, he directly yelled, "get out of here, or I will let you know what kind of fate it will be if you dare to offend him."


    Boom!


    However, to William Cullen''s surprise, he heard a roar as soon as his cruel words fell. Then the blood prince of the female directly took out a token. On both sides of the token, the word "emperor" was engraved on both sides of the token, which was the token of the blood emperor.


    The emperor is unparalleled and powerful.


    At this moment, the blood emperor''s pressure broke out, which originated from the blood pressure, so that William Cullen''s waist could not be straightened, but slightly bent, with sweat constantly seeping out on his forehead."Once again, seeing the token is like seeing the blood emperor."


    The prince of blood, holding the token in her hand, said coldly to William Cullen.


    "It''s... Blood, blood emperor token, how do you have it?"


    As she spoke, a breath burst out of her body, which made William Cullen, as the blood emperor, speak a little uneasy.


    "Alas..."


    when Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately shook his head helplessly. This was the suppression of the power of blood. Even though he had been the blood emperor for millions of years, William Cullen was still crushed to death when facing the pressure of the blood emperor, and he could not resist the blood emperor at all.


    What he was more curious about was that he did not know what it would feel like to face the pressure of the blood emperor if he put it forward. After all, willangtixiu became the blood emperor through his own efforts and absorbed the initial magic Qi. It was the opposite of the existing twelve blood emperors of the blood clan. He did not need to rely on the power of blood to grow up.


    At the same time, he directly releases willanty from Wuji immortal house.


    "Boss."


    So, in the full view of the public, willangti appeared out of thin air. He first called Xiang Yang, then he looked around in a puzzled way. After feeling the breath of the blood world, he suddenly showed a dignified color, "it''s already in the blood world."


    "Yes, this is the world of blood. There is a prince in the way. William Cullen is such a vegetable that he can''t speak after meeting the blood emperor''s token. You can only help him out." Xiang Yang looked at willangti with a soft smile, "do you feel the breath of the blood emperor from that token?"


    "I feel it. It''s really the blood emperor''s token. It has the smell of blood emperor." Willanty nodded, staring at the blood emperor token, but there was no response.


    "Interesting, ha ha ha." Xiang Yang immediately laughed. There was nothing wrong with willangti being the blood emperor. However, he could face the blood emperor and would not feel any strong pressure. Obviously, compared with other blood emperors, willangti was independent and would not be threatened by the blood emperor.


    "How could it be?"


    When willangti, a powerful man of blood clan, could ignore the prestige of the blood emperor token, both the prince and William Cullen showed a shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    In the whole universe, no matter the blood clan or the other races such as the mendicant, we all follow the primitive jungle law, that is, the strong are respected and the weak eat the weak.


    However, blood clan and demon clan, there is a more special situation, that is, pure blood is respected.


    Among the blood clan, the blood emperor is the noblest and purest. He is the real emperor in the blood family, not only because of his strong strength, but also because his blood purity level is the strongest in addition to the blood clan ancestor. After the death of the blood clan ancestor, the blood emperor is the supreme source in the blood family, and no one can disobey him When the Emperor sees the blood emperor, he should also kneel down and salute respectfully. It is a kind of respect derived from the deep blood. No one dares to resist.


    The breath of blood emperor contains the real noble blood of blood emperor. In it, no strong blood clan can resist the token with blood emperor''s breath.


    Now, however, there is an accident.


    Willangti, the strong man of the blood clan, turned pale when he faced the token of the blood emperor. It seemed that the token containing the powerful breath of the blood emperor was just a piece of ordinary iron. At this moment, all the blood people''s faces became very ugly.


    "Presumptuous, who are you? He didn''t kneel down to salute when he saw the blood emperor''s token. "


    The half step blood emperor woman holding the blood emperor''s token was scolding angrily. At the same time, she used her own energy to stimulate the breath of blood emperor in the blood emperor''s token.


    "Hum..." accompanied by a burst of energy spread out, suddenly there is no match in the flow of power, so that the original has been kneeling on the ground in agony of those strong blood clan, at the moment is a shiver, as if the blood emperor personally arrived in general terror.


    "Such as the Emperor himself."


    William Cullen''s figure was also shaking. He raised his head and looked at the token in front of him. At the moment, the token, which had been urged to the extreme, was floating in the air. A virtual figure with a crown on his head appeared on one side and was exploding with incomparable power. It was the blood emperor.


    In addition to willangti, other people, including the half step blood emperor who had held the token before, all knelt down and trembled one by one.


    "Cough, willanty, see the blood emperor."


    Willanty watched everyone fall to their knees. He blinked. He felt that if he didn''t make any movement, he coughed and saluted.


    "..."


    "how is it possible?"


    "Who the hell is this guy? Willanty? Never heard of his name. Is he really a member of my blood family? "


    Naturally, there would be no movement in the virtual shadow of the blood emperor, but all the strong men of the other blood clans, including the woman in the half step blood emperor realm, trembled in their hearts and were frightened by willangti''s actions.


    "Is this the benefit of being promoted to the emperor of blood? It doesn''t need to be suppressed by the blood emperor. " Only William Cullen guessed the reason of the strong blood clan present.


    "Cough, this token is made of good material. It''s equivalent to an immortal. Please give it to me."


    However, to the indignation of all the powerful members of the blood clan, Xiang Yang did not know when he had appeared next to the blood emperor''s token, ignoring the majesty of the blood emperor''s virtual shadow, so he grasped the blood emperor''s token in his hand.


    "Bold, the blood emperor token, represents the blood emperor personally. How dare you, a small cultivator, dare to offend you and hand it over as soon as possible."


    After the token of the blood emperor was collected by Xiang Yang, all the strong men of the blood clan were free again, and all of them glared at Xiang Yang.


    The woman in the half blood emperor''s realm looked at Xiang Yang coldly. The pair of wings with pale gold light behind her spread out, and the prince of blood''s power burst out.


    "Hand it over, and self-determination, you can also let go of the woman around you, otherwise, there will be no amnesty." The blood women in the half step blood emperor realm are very strong. Even if they know that Xiang Yang is with the blood Emperor William Cullen, they will not give William Cullen face at all.


    Although she is still a prince, she is very special, because the purity of blood is very close to that of blood emperor, and she is even summoned by the blood emperor. She has the status only under the blood emperor, but is not afraid of the blood emperor.


    "What''s your name?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the woman with a half step blood emperor with a smile. Although the other side was only the prince''s peak, and even the strong one of the half step blood emperor, she was more than a little stronger than when willangti was the prince. At the moment, the breath she showed was equivalent to the momentum of the fourth level scattered immortal peak.


    You know, when willangti was just a prince, she would run for her life when she met first-class Sanxian. Although this woman is still in the big realm of Prince, no matter whether she has half step blood emperor''s realm or not, she is still the top Prince and has not jumped out of the scope of this realm. However, at this moment, she is comparable to the fourth level Sanxian, which is very incredible.


    "I''ll tell you before you die."The woman in the half step blood emperor realm was very strong. She snorted coldly. She rushed to Xiang Yang in front of her body in an instant, and then punched him.


    Boom!


    As a half step blood emperor, her strength burst out. In addition, the world is the blood world. The rules of heaven and earth have become very suitable for the blood clan to practice and use their strength, which makes her strength incomparable. With the blessing of the heaven and earth rules, she blows out one blow, and even the void is broken.


    "Bold."


    William Cullen and willangti are here. As the younger brothers of Xiang Yang, it is impossible for anyone else to attack Xiang Yang. At the same time, they angrily denounce them and instantly turn into a ray of light and rush to capture each other.


    "Don''t move, you go and arrest all the blood people on those three warships. As for this girl, give it to me." Xiang Yang stopped them with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Naturally, the two men obeyed Xiang Yang''s orders, changed their direction directly, and rushed to the three space warships in an instant, which broke out the power of the blood emperor. All the blood clan strong men on the three space warships were in bad luck.


    "See the blood emperor."


    The one with strong blood lineage is the king. Maybe the blood purity with low cultivation level is not necessarily poor. However, the blood purity of blood emperor achieved by cultivation is absolutely the only one among the whole blood family. What''s more, willangti and William Cullen burst out their invincible breath of blood emperor at the same time, which made these guys have a bad luck Kneeling for the token of the blood clan did not dare to move. Now, the oppressive suppression of the two blood emperors made them kneel down again.


    Even though these guys know that willanty and William Cullen are probably traitors of the blood clan, they are no longer the blood Emperor they should respect, but the pressure of blood makes them kneel down and show respect.


    "Ha ha, it''s just too simple to suppress such blood clan people."


    "Boom


    The two blood emperors laughed with pride in their hearts, but as soon as their voice dropped, they heard a roar, and then the angry rebuke of the woman in the realm of blood emperor broke out.


    "Asshole, your strength is so strong, you are not only a practitioner, but a powerful immortal."


    In the middle of the sky, in front of Xiang Yang, the woman in the half step blood emperor realm looked at the blood dripping from her right hand fist, and her face was startled and angry.


    At first, she thought Xiang Yang was just a weak cultivator. Although she could not tell what kind of state Xiang Yang was, she felt that Xiang Yang''s strength was very weak because she didn''t have the "immortal spirit" peculiar to immortals. She thought that Xiang Yang''s strength was very weak. Originally, she killed Xiang Yang with a single blow. However, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang had a fist Out, unexpectedly powerful incomparable, directly her half step blood emperor''s body to be hit injured.


    If she didn''t dodge quickly, she believed that she had been blasted by Xiang Yang''s fist.


    "I''m not a fairy." Xiang Yang shook his head and looked at the woman in the half step blood emperor realm. His face showed a strange light. The other side was only a prince state, so he could have such terrible power. It can be imagined that the other side''s qualification is absolutely top among the blood clan.


    Compared with the woman in front of her in the half step blood emperor realm, when willanty was the prince, he was far from comparable. It can be said that his qualifications were very mediocre.


    If we subdue the female blood clan master in the half step blood emperor realm, and then let her practice magic skills and enter the devil''s way, how strong will the woman be?


    Is it possible to surpass the ancestor of blood clan?


    The more Xiang Yang thought about it, the more happy he was. Although Xiang Yang wanted to let willangti practice devouring magic skill to reach the level of ancestor of blood clan, he was very clear that even if there were phagocytic magic skill and initial magic stone, willangti would not be able to achieve that level.


    Cultivation itself is not able to grow up with resources and skills. It has to be said that willangti''s talent is not very strong indeed. Although swallowing magic skill and starting magic stone can change his qualification in a large range, it is difficult to say what degree he can achieve.


    It can''t be said that Xiang Yang is cruel. It''s just the so-called non-human race. The blood clan and the human race are feuds. The strong people of the blood clan regard human beings as food and suck human blood, which is the public enemy of mankind. Xiang Yang has seen many cases of human being killed by blood clan.


    Not to mention that at the moment, the blood clan and the cultivators are also in constant war in the frontier. On weekdays, people of two races meet each other, which is a battle of life and death. But Xiang Yang just wants to take these strong people of blood clan for his own use, which is already very kind.


    "Little girl son, I''m going to fix you."


    Xiang Yang looked at the woman in the blood Kingdom happily. He thought that when he came to the blood Kingdom, he would not only rescue Alice, but also subdue and take away all the talented people in the blood family, and form a team composed of strong blood clan members.


    "Ha ha ha..."Xiang Yang laughed, but the woman who was facing him was angry and said in a cold voice, "shameless, as a human immortals, you dare to say that you want a blood family woman. You are a waste."


    "Come on."


    Xiang Yang was laughing. He didn''t care that the other side misunderstood him. He didn''t explain anything. Instead, he rushed forward and threw out another punch at him.


    "Kill you."


    The woman in the realm of half blood emperor is the top of the blood clan in terms of appearance and strength. Just like those elite women with strong talent in the human cultivation world, she has numerous pursuers. However, she keeps herself clean and only wants to practice well. She has never paid any attention to anyone. Unexpectedly, a human man has been so crazy about her at the moment At this moment, she became angry, and the pair of wings with light golden light behind her burst out infinite runes, and instantly integrated into her fist. The whole human breath rose in this moment, and even broke through the level of four level immortals, and directly broke into the level of five level immortals. It''s temporary, but it''s terrible.


    Boom!


    What''s more, the opponent''s punch seems to have used a very strong brute force, but only Xiang Yang knew that there were infinite changes in this fist, which brought the fighting skills of the blood clan to the peak.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang was able to laugh, and while his body was flashing, his right hand was transformed into tens of millions of palms and grabbed at each other.


    "Magic hand!"


    What Xiang Yang has done is an ancient combat skill. Thousands of hands are real. They all have unparalleled explosive power. Moreover, he can perform any method he wants to display.


    Of course, to be able to use tens of thousands of hands to cast different methods requires a lot of Xiang Yang''s strength. He must be strong enough to exert his strength. Otherwise, he will not be able to use tens of thousands of hands at the same time.


    However, it is enough to deal with the strong members of the blood family in this half step blood emperor realm.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the fist of this woman in the half blood emperor''s realm was so changeable that she wanted to kill Xiang Yang. However, it was no use letting her change. As she changed, Xiang Yang''s "magic hand" also changed. Finally, tens of thousands of hands instantly retracted. Both the half step blood emperor woman and Xiang Yang burst out with incomparable light When he dispersed, Xiang Yang''s hand had directly grasped the other party''s neck, and the ten colors of light flowed around, confining the other party''s strength.


    "Let go of me, villain. You dare to commit murder in the blood world. You are dead." The half step blood emperor woman continued to scold, but her energy was sealed by Xiang Yang, not to mention that she couldn''t fight with Xiang Yang any more, so it was difficult to even move.


    "I declare that from today on, you are mine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    "I declare that from today on, you are mine."


    With a bright smile on his face, Xiang Yang holds a woman in the realm of blood emperor in one hand, and displays countless Dharma decisions in the other hand. All of a sudden, ten colors of light flow, seal the other party completely, and then directly throw them into the Wuji immortal mansion.


    In front of him, even if the real blood emperor is not enough to see, let alone just half step blood emperor level Prince realm master, it does not need to spend much energy to seal the other side.


    After all this, Xiang Yang looked at the three space warships in front of them, who were awed by the breath of willanty and William Cullen, and said with a smile, "don''t be excited, and you, you are all mine."


    "No...


    " we are all kindred, and we are the emperor of our family. Why do we join hands with human cultivators to deal with our prince? "


    Three space warships stood side by side. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, on the left and right space warships, there was a prince''s powerful man on each of them. He raised his head and angrily denounced under the influence of willangti and William Cullen.


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    A voice came from the rear. It was Xiang Yang. With a faint smile on his face, he did not wait for the two blood princes to speak. His figure flashed, and the whole person burst out in an instant. Then, it was split into two, and instantly appeared in front of the two princes. His hands burst out with incomparable power, and one man punched him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two blood princes had no resistance. They were knocked out by two Xiang Yang. Then the two Xiang Yang grasped one of them and became a man again. In a flash, the two blood princes were caught in his hands like chickens.


    It''s not a technique of separation, but a technique of "shadowing the body". One of them is his shadow.


    Since entering the blood world, seeing the fighting skills of these masters of the blood clan, he fell in love with those powerful ancient fighting skills in his own inheritance. His yuan Shen enjoys the massage service of the small utensils of heaven and earth in the elixir field, and constantly deduces various combat skills and methods.


    "And these too."


    After the two princes were banned, Xiang Yang looked at all the blood clans on the three warships. Each warship was as long as 100000 Li. Moreover, since these were the patrolling legions of the blood clan, they were all very powerful elite. Each ship had about 100000 blood clan masters. Although there was no prince, it was also a mistake Great power.


    "Seal!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang directly held the Dharma with both hands and used the method of seal. The infinite ten colors of light burst out, sealing all the blood clan strong men on the three warships.


    Of course, if there are other powerful people above the level of blood prince on these warships, even Xiang Yang can''t seal them all at once. However, these are only small fish and shrimps. Xiang Yang still has the ability to seal all about 300000 blood clan masters and three space warships at one time, and pull them into Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Done. Done."


    After all this, Xiang Yang clapped his hands with a happy smile on his face. A blood army has been finished. Of course, the strength of these people is uneven, and they need to be well trained before they can play their greatest role in the future.


    But he has been very satisfied. This team and Tu Shenwei are the details of his future. Let alone in the lower world, how about the cultivation of the lower universe. However, if these people can grow up, they can enter the two realms of immortals and demons. If they can really grow up, they can also have very terrible strength.


    Of course, the really powerful one is the Tu Shenwei of Xiangyang. There are hundreds of thousands of Tu Shenwei, including tens of thousands of masters in the realm of scattered immortals. They are really arrayed and arrayed. With the cohesion of powerful immortal family array, they will have the power to kill immortals and destroy demons.


    "If you have captured so many blood clans, is it difficult for you to form an army of blood clans?" At this time, the palace master came to Xiang Yang and looked at him with a surprised look on his face.


    After passing through the world of Shencheng mainland, she has already understood that Xiang Yang is definitely preparing for the future and wants to control a powerful team. Therefore, she will take some potential people under her. Although she does not know what Xiangyang wants to do to control such a powerful team, she always feels that Xiang Yang is a little too urgent.


    Originally, according to the character of the palace master, she would definitely stop such a thing. However, after going through the rebellion of the temple, she knew that if Xiang Yang had not taken charge of the temple master and others, they would have been killed by the blood emperor Elsa. In fact, Xiang Yang could have saved their lives.


    Today''s blood clan, not to mention, is a hostile relationship between the cultivators and the blood clan. According to the palace master''s consistent practice, when they meet the blood clan experts, they are usually killed directly, especially for those who have great potential and may become the blood emperor.Therefore, she didn''t think that Xiang Yang''s hand blood clan was wrong. She just felt that Xiang Yang''s collection of such a group of demon cubs seemed to be moving towards the devil''s way.


    In the eyes of the palace master, Xiang Yang is a strong man of the right path, and he is also a descendant of that lineage. Even if he wants to form his own power, he should recruit the talents of the cultivators. However, Xiang Yang needs all kinds of demons and ghosts, which is a bit of a problem.


    "Well, sister, I don''t know. I''m too tired to fight alone. So I thought that if I could be as powerful as my sister one day, and thousands of people would rush out to fight for me with one wave of my hand, it would be straightforward. I will never be bullied again. So when I see these poor people, I want to take them away and pass them on Give them invincible cultivation methods, and let them have the power to control the sky in the future Xiang Yang sighed with an affectation.


    "It''s strange to believe you." The palace master ignored Xiang Yang. Although he knew that Xiang Yang was absolutely talking nonsense, he thought about it and didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xiang Yang''s words. He just accepted a group of his subordinates. Since he has accepted it, he should accept it. She can''t order Xiang Yang to destroy all the blood clans, right?


    Do you remember that in the land of Shencheng, in order to prevent Xiang Yang from refining the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, she almost fell out with Xiang Yang. She was still in a state of fear when she asked Xiang Yang to use all her cards to fight against him. She didn''t want to go back with Xiang Yang because of the blood clan.


    "Let''s go and enter the world of blood world. It''s the first time for me to come to the world of blood world. This time, we should have a good look. However, the most important thing is to save people first."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Since the palace master didn''t say anything more, he didn''t talk nonsense. Instead, he planned to enter the blood world.


    At the moment, although they are standing in the void, around them are some stars with blood color breath moving slowly. These stars are almost stained with the breath of blood clan. Although some of them have ordinary creatures, they are also related to blood clan.


    Blood clan can also be said to be a branch of the devil, although their strength is blood energy, but in essence is a manifestation of evil Qi.


    There are tens of thousands of forms of expression of the devil, not only the demon world and the cultivation of the evil way can be regarded as the devil, but the blood clan is actually a manifestation of the real devil.


    The so-called blood world was originally a normal universe, and the spirit of heaven and earth flowed between heaven and earth, but now it can be said that it has been demonized by the energy of blood clan.


    However, just like the demon world, the blood clan has existed since ancient times. In fact, the creatures in this world have long been used to such a life. Even if some human beings living on the planet were allowed to live in the normal world of the universe, they would not be able to get used to it.


    Willangti continued to enter the Wuji immortal house, while Xiang Yang and the palace master continued to stand on the spaceship of the blood emperor of William Cullen. William Cullen was careful to stand aside and introduced the situation of the blood world with a smile on his face.


    "Elder brother, sister-in-law, although the scope of the blood world can not be compared with that of the Xiuzhen world, it also controls 100000 planets, of which there are about one tenth of the world with living beings. Among these planets, the more powerful world is the realm of blood prince. Of course, some blood princes are more powerful, and even control countless planets, even one or two galaxies It''s all possible. "


    "In these worlds, there are many planets that are mineral planets, and some materials are useful for the blood clan. Of course, some of them are useless to the blood clan, but they can be exchanged with the cultivators, such as Lingshi planet and so on."


    "..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise, "you say, there is still business between the blood clan and the cultivator?"


    "Yes, although the two major races are in war, there are merchants specialized in business between blood clan and cultivator. For businessmen, there is no hatred that can''t be replaced by interests. Business can provide them with sufficient benefits, and they don''t care about the war between the two sides." Said William Cullen.


    "Does the elder sister of the palace master know this?" Xiang Yang looked at the palace master in surprise, because he found that when William Cullen said this, his face was very calm. Obviously, she had known such a thing for a long time, otherwise, it would not have been possible to behave like this.


    "Yes." The palace master nodded his head and said, "after countless years of exploitation, many of the resources necessary for the cultivation of the spiritual world have become very scarce. They can be exchanged from the blood clan and other races. In fact, it is of great use for the material supplement of the cultivation world."


    "It''s still a legal underground deal."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. If the transaction between the two sides was just an underground transaction, it would be fine if the high-level of the Xiuzhen world and the high-level of the blood clan in the middle of the war did not know. However, both sides were fighting each other in the border area, and on the other hand, they were watching their subordinates communicate and do business with each other. This seems to be a big problem, but it is also normal In any place, it is impossible to prohibit this kind of thing, and even if it is something traded by both sides, it is actually beneficial to both sides.Just as Xiang Yang used to mix in the west of the source star, he was very clear that even if the country was in war, some businessmen with great powers would not stop doing business, and even many of the things traded were still useful resources for war.


    No matter what time, special period, especially the military equipment needed by both sides of the war is the best way to earn. There has been a dispute between the Xiuzhen world and the blood world in the border areas. The transactions between the two sides are all about the materials related to the practice. Although the high-level officials of both sides will not support this underground transaction openly, they will not specially destroy it.


    "It seems that the blood world is really fun, but Alice, where are you?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He stood on the deck with his hands on his back. His eyes looked forward. His eyes pierced through the void, as if he saw a dim and familiar figure sitting in the middle of the infinite world.


    At this moment, what Xiang Yang remembered was Alice, the "agent" who had accompanied him since he entered the western world as a teenager. He sighed that they had been living together for many years. Now that Alice was caught back in the blood clan for so long, he came to the blood world. It''s too much. I wonder if people in the distance are suffering? Are you also thinking about yourself?


    ...


    "Xiang Yang, in this life, when will we see you again?"


    At the same time, in the holy land of blood clan, there is a mountain peak with strong energy, which is the holy land of practice for the blood clan. There is a beautiful woman with hot figure sitting on a huge stone with her knees crossed. She seems to feel something in her heart, and she opens her eyes and whispers softly.


    This beautiful woman with hot body, but blonde hair and blue eyes, is no one else. It is Alice, the holy daughter of the blood clan, who Xiang Yang has always wanted to rescue.


    This peak is called Xuedi peak. From its name, we can see that the blood emperor peak and the blood emperor have a great relationship, precisely because this is the place where the blood emperor usually lives.


    Alice, however, can live on the peak where the blood emperor peak is located. It seems that her movement is not restricted. Is she really imprisoned in the blood clan holy land? Or can''t leave for other reasons?


    Xiang Yang didn''t know all this.


    Since Xiang Yang entered the blood world, Alice has been feeling Xiang Yang''s shadow all the time. Although she can''t know where Xiang Yang is, and she doesn''t know that Xiang Yang has come to the blood world, Alice is missing Xiang Yang very much at the moment.


    If the heart is intentionally missing each other, they are thinking of each other, invisible, as if there is an invisible force to transmit their missing, connected together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    "Boss, where are we going next?"


    On the warship, when William Cullen looked at Xiang Yang standing with his face full of thirteen, he couldn''t help but exclaimed that he was still unable to compare with the eldest in this respect. Although his eldest brother was not old, he cultivated his magic power to a perfect level. Just as soon as he stood there, there was a powerful Wang Ba Zhi Qi burst out.


    "I''m not familiar with everything in the world of blood. Where else do you want me to go?" Xiang Yang glared at William Cullen. "I asked you to take me directly to my wife Alice. Do you know where she is?"


    "Cough, this, I really don''t know." When William carrenton was ashamed, he felt that his sentence was really a white question. After thinking about it, he had to say, "let''s go to the black market. The black market is similar to the chaos star field. There are all kinds of things. Maybe we can get some information we want from there."


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Although he did not know where the so-called "black market" was, he was very clear that such a place was indeed the place where he could get information most easily. For him at the moment, what he lacks most is all kinds of intelligence in the blood world. He should not only distinguish the most basic situation of the blood world, but also try to figure out where Alice is. Only when he knows where Alice is, can he find a way to save people.


    What''s more, compared with the blood clan people, he and the palace master are still very different. Even if you look at their appearance, you can see that they are members of the universe. There are other practitioners in the black market, so you don''t have to worry about anything.


    "As far as I know, there are some special intelligence trafficking organizations in the black market. They claim that they can''t afford the price, and there is no intelligence that we can''t get. We can try it." Said William Cullen.


    "It''s interesting. Although it''s a little exaggerated, it can be tried. Maybe we can get some useful information from them." Xiang Yang didn''t find this very strange. For this kind of organization specialized in selling intelligence, advertising naturally needs to be louder. Otherwise, no one will go to them to buy information. However, the organization that can let the blood emperor know must have some skills, and maybe it can be useful.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to the black market."


    William Cullen answered, directly conveyed the command to his men in the cabin, and then flew directly to the blood world under the control of the spaceship.


    "See the blood emperor."


    "See the blood emperor."


    In the process, they also saw some blood patrol fleets and even some business teams. However, when these guys saw William Cullen''s warships, they were not as arrogant as the half step Blood Queen woman before. Instead, they bowed respectfully to one side.


    Obviously, the woman in the blood emperor''s realm before was so arrogant because she had the blood emperor''s token in her hand. These ordinary experts in the prince''s realm could only be respectful and dare not do anything else when they saw the blood emperor.


    "See, my identity as the blood emperor is still very easy to use." Said William Cullen, with a triumphant smile on his face.


    "If it wasn''t for me and the elder sister of the palace master who had already used the Dharma to change their bodies, would you think it would have been so smooth?" After hearing this, William Cullen turned around and found that Xiang Yang and the palace master had not known when they had become two westerners with blond hair and blue eyes and exotic customs. In fact, they even had the smell of blood prince.


    After he saw it, he immediately widened his eyes and showed a surprised color, "boss, sister-in-law, you are so powerful that you can turn yourself into the prince of the blood clan. What kind of magic is this?"


    "It''s just a simple spell." Xiang Yang smiles faintly. Naturally, this magic skill is what he can do. In his memory of the devil, he needs a technique that can transform. It can not only change people''s appearance, but also change their breath.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that Xiang Yang''s blood prince''s breath is much stronger than that of the palace master. Because Xiang Yang not only changed his body shape and breath with magic, but also changed his breath by using some small methods of "eternal body" obtained by the ancestor of blood clan. He absorbed a ray of blood emperor''s breath from William Cullen and integrated into himself. If he did not use his own energy and was not required to show the original shape of the prince of the bleeding clan, he would not have used his own energy Is a real blood prince, I am afraid even if the blood emperor came, he may not be able to see that he is false.


    "How long will it take to get to the black market?" Xiang Yang asked William Cullen.


    "About ten days to a month." There is uncertainty on William Cullen''s face. The blood world is as big as the universe cultivation world. Even if William Cullen has the super warship of the blood emperor, it is impossible to reach any place in the blood world all at once.


    "So far away." After hearing this, Xiang Yang did not change his expression. He sat down on the deck and said to William Cullen and the Lord of the palace, "since it will take more than ten days, I will practice well. I haven''t practiced for a long time."When he entered the blood world, Xiang Yang had a sense of crisis, and he wanted to improve his own strength. Moreover, he got the supreme body training skill practiced by the ancestor of the blood clan. The "eternal destruction of the body" has not really started to practice. If he had not been on the road all the time, he could not help practicing directly.


    "Yes, sir, please."


    With a respectful look on his face, William Cullen was eager for Xiang Yang to practice hard and ignore himself. In fact, it was very uncomfortable for him to let the master follow him, even if he didn''t do anything. However, he couldn''t let him practice on the deck, which seemed too disrespectful to him. He quickly said to Xiang Yang, "boss "Or do you want to practice in the warships?"


    "No, I''m not going into a deep level of seclusion. I''m just idle and boring for a while." Xiang Yang shook his head and ignored William Cullen. Instead, he looked at the palace master.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes, the latter showed a smile on his face and said to Xiang Yang, "I will practice with you."


    At the same time, the palace master sat down beside Xiang Yang, closed his eyes first and began to enter the state of cultivation.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang saw that the palace master had become so submissive to himself that he immediately showed a smile on his face. He also closed his eyes and began to practice.


    "Wanjie does not destroy the body. The supreme skill of the ancestor of the blood clan has really cultivated to the level of great accomplishment. It can not be destroyed by human beings, nor can it be dismembered. In other words, the ancestor of the blood clan did not practice this skill to the peak, otherwise it would not be destroyed by human beings."


    Xiang Yang''s mind came up with the Dharma decision of this skill. When he carefully understood it, he immediately understood that this skill was indeed very powerful. Although the ancestor of blood clan in those years claimed to have immortal body, he did not really cultivate this skill to the peak. Otherwise, he would be the real invincible immortal existence, and no one could separate him from his body.


    "In this case, I started to practice on the basis of the immortal power extracted from the ancestor of the blood clan. In fact, it is equivalent to having an access threshold for the cultivation of this skill, so the speed of practice will be much faster. Even if I refine all the body parts of the blood clan ancestor, it may not be able to achieve the level of the ancestor of the blood family at that time Yes, it won''t be very weak. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang began to operate this method.


    Boom!


    At this moment, what Xiang Yang and everyone did not expect was that when he began to practice "eternal body", the void suddenly trembled, and the rules of heaven and earth in the blood world trembled. Then there was a tremendous energy centered on Xiang Yang, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. All of them were absorbed, and were instantly immersed in Xiang Yang''s body.


    On the top of Xiangyang''s head, a blood whirlpool of hundreds of feet is flowing, and the energy of the infinite blood world is inhaled into it, forming an energy storm that continuously injects into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "I. depend on it, boss. What kind of skill is it to cultivate? Can you absorb all the blood energy of our blood clan?"


    When William Cullen saw Xiang Yang''s practice, he made such a noise. He immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible color.


    On the one hand, the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth is used in practice, while in the blood realm, there is blood energy in the universe, which is a kind of evil Qi of the devil''s way. It is similar to the heaven and Earth Spirit of the cultivator, but it is the most suitable for blood clan to absorb and practice. The cultivator can not absorb blood energy.


    However, Xiang Yang, a man of the universe''s true cultivation world, can absorb blood energy and cause so much noise, which makes him feel that Xiang Yang is the most authentic blood clan master.


    "Practice the magic way?"


    The palace master opened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with complicated eyes. Originally, she wanted to stop Xiang Yang. However, she found that the expression on Xiang Yang''s face was very serious. Even when there was a huge breath on her body, she immediately shook her head and stopped trying to stop Xiang Yang.


    "I just hope you don''t really get possessed."


    The palace Master said to himself that as one of the leaders of the right way in the universe, the one who is not expected to see is the practitioner of the evil way. If Xiang Yang is possessed by the devil, she will feel very sad.


    "If you want to change his mind, you have to step into the realm of nine level immortals, and then go to that place to take out the inheritance to him, so that he can have the capital for rapid growth. Otherwise, it is too difficult to change his mind. Only when he gets a stronger inheritance than the ancestor of the blood clan can he give up the way of refining the body of the ancestor of the blood clan Road. "


    The Lord of the palace thought of what he had been thinking of all this time and frowned slightly.


    Yes, the palace master has already been ready. She knows that there is a Jedi in the universe, which has an ancient supreme inheritance. If she gets it, even compared with the inheritance of Xiang Yang''s, it can make people grow up quickly. She knows that Xiang Yang chose to "cultivate the devil''s way." In order to quickly improve her accomplishments, she decided to go to the Jedi to help Xiang Yang inherit that when she broke through the realm of Dalao. Then, she could reverse the process of Xiangyang''s cultivation of demons, and let him give up refining all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. In this way, she did not have to worry about Xiang Yang''s being taken away ¡£The palace master closed her eyes again and carefully felt the gap between the peak of the eighth level and the Ninth level. She also felt the pressure and wanted to break through quickly. Then she would be sure to enter the place and inherit it to Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    However, in the next few days, as Xiang Yang''s practice of "eternal body" became more and more in a state, the immortal energy scattered in various places in his body was completely gathered. From wandering soldier to organized army, he generally operated in his body. At this moment, his physical body changed again, and his strength and toughness were strengthened again, There''s also a powerful, immortal breath coming out.


    A series of changes made the whirlpool above Xiang Yang''s head become more and more strong. The whole whirlpool changed from hundreds of feet to thousands of feet. The blood emperor battleship ran through the void. The movement and stillness caused by Xiangyang''s cultivation made infinite blood come together. The blood clan masters who saw this scene showed respect Color, in the heart secretly thought, is worthy of the blood emperor, even if is controls the warship to drive the road also can cause such formidable movement.


    "How fast is his magic cultivation speed?" At this moment, the palace master couldn''t help it any longer. He opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang in horror.


    "It''s really a long journey. Is he born with a demon body and is born to be a demon practitioner? No, it''s impossible. As a descendant of that vein, he can''t be a born devil. It''s just because his talent is so strong that he can quickly learn whatever skills he practices. In addition, this world is in the blood world, which is just suitable for practicing magic skills. "


    The palace Master said to himself, but the whole person was nervous. "I can''t wait any longer. When he has completely cultivated the magic skill to a great degree, even if I break through the level of the Da Luo Jinxian, I can''t change his cultivation method. I have to go and get the inheritance before I say it."


    Thinking of this, the palace master can''t sit down any longer. She stands up and looks at Xiang Yang with grave eyes. Then she points out that a wisp of energy goes into Xiang Yang''s body. Then he says to William Cullen, "tell him that I have something to go first. Let him be careful."


    After saying that, the palace master directly stepped into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    "Gone?"


    William Cullen was so confused that she didn''t know why her sister-in-law left suddenly. She didn''t even say hello to her boss.


    But this is a small couple''s business, seems to have nothing to do with themselves.


    As a result, William Cullen continued to drive the "blood emperor" to the "black market" in the blood world, and continued to enjoy the kneeling of the coming and going blood clan masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    "Boss, the black market of blood is here."


    There is no time for him to practice. Even if he has been in seclusion for thousands of years, it''s only a blink of an eye. It''s just that Xiangyang''s time of practice is too short. He has only been in practice for 20 or 30 years since he was born. The millennium is too long for him.


    However, this time, he did not really feel the passage of time. When he really devoted himself to the cultivation of the Supreme Xuangong, he felt that the mystery of the Xuangong was not inferior to the immortal body of the Zhuque clan, and even stronger.


    Along with Xiang Yang''s practice, the immortal energy that he got from the ancestors of his blood family was the energy needed for his practice of "eternal destruction of the body" which was the most basic. He began to run wild, which made him enter the threshold of the cultivation of this skill very smoothly.


    "How long has it been?"


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes and looked at William Cullen standing in front of him. There was a ray of mysterious light in his eyes.


    "About twenty days." Said William Cullen.


    "This time, my physical body has been strengthened again. Even if it''s facing the sixth level immortals, with the strength of my body, I should have the strength to resist it."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to William Cullen. Instead, he clenched his fist and blew it out gently. Suddenly, the void in front of him burst into pieces, and a black hole appeared with the breath of chaos.


    "Hiss..." after seeing this, William Cullen took a breath of cold air. He was very clear that his boss did not use any energy. Instead, he just smashed the void with a light punch with the strength of his body. It can be seen how far Xiang Yang''s body has reached.


    The blood clan itself is famous for its powerful physical body in the universe. Almost no one can compare it with the blood emperor and the blood emperor''s body in the universe. However, William Cullen found that the body of the blood emperor that he was proud of seemed to be more than half a cent weaker than that of Xiang Yang, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "No, what about the palace master''s sister?"


    Xiang Yang''s heart was proud that he was so quick to introduce the cultivation of "eternal destruction". Suddenly he found something wrong. He turned his head and looked around. He found that the deck was empty, and the whole space warship did not have the flavor of the palace master. He was stunned.


    "Boss, my sister-in-law left soon after you started practicing. She asked me to tell you that she had something to do first."


    When William Cullen saw Xiang Yang looking for the body shape of the palace master, he quickly explained it to him.


    "Gone..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of loss. What he didn''t expect was that the palace master actually left, and he was so decisive that he didn''t even say hello. When he was practicing, she left quietly.


    "Don''t want to say goodbye to me, or can''t bear to say goodbye."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, feeling heartache and reluctant to give up. He couldn''t help sighing. He held out his hand to cover his heart and murmured in a low voice, "it''s OK to go away. Anyway, it''s impossible to have any results. If you leave early, you''ll end up early."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang did not know that the reason why the palace master left was to enter a Jedi and find him a superior inheritance. If he knew, he would feel even more miserable.


    Before the palace master left, although there was a ray of energy into Xiang Yang''s body, Xiang Yang did not notice anything at the moment.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    William Cullen looked at Xiang Yang carefully. He always felt that Xiang Yang seemed a little sad at the moment. He looked at Xiang Yang carefully, for fear that if Xiang Yang was in a bad mood and took out his anger, he would be in bad luck.


    "It''s OK."


    Xiang Yang came back to his senses, and his face showed a smile again. Although he was a little sad because of the palace master''s departure, he was never the kind of person who would be sad for too long. Since it was something that could not be changed, he could not have any sorrow or discomfort.


    "The black market is here, isn''t it? Let''s go


    Xiang Yang said faintly, looking forward to the front, and suddenly saw a large number of stars in front of him. It seemed that there was a strong force to pull these stars together, which made these stars from the original individual into interconnected. Even if we want to go from one world to another, we don''t need to fly out of the universe It''s just a bridge connected by two stars.


    "These hundreds of stars are the black market of blood?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at William Cullen. The stars in front of him were like a string of barbecue meat kebabs, but there were hundreds of stars. If they were all blood black markets, the black market was too big.


    You know, the world of blood is only one hundred thousand planets, and there are only one tenth of the planets with real life, that is, about 10000. Although there are a lot of them, they are very few compared with the one of the Xiuzhen world. And the world of these 100 planets is connected together to form an underground black market, which is really huge."The blood emperor''s heart is too big, can tolerate such a huge black market here." Xiang Yang couldn''t help saying.


    "This is the wisdom of the blood emperor."


    William Cullen showed a proud look on his face, but when he thought of Xiang Yang''s seemingly bad attitude towards the blood emperor, he quickly changed his mind and said to Xiang Yang, "in fact, it''s nothing. The Lord blood emperor also knows the existence of the black market. However, over the years, there has been no problem, so he let the black market develop freely."


    "Isn''t that amazing?" Xiang Yang murmured that the operation of the system in the blood world is really different from that in the Xiuzhen world. It can form a black market with hundreds of stars for underground trading. If it is placed in the Xiuzhen world, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Boss, shall we put away the blood emperor?" At the same time, he asked Xiang Yang.


    "Well, go to the black market."


    Xiang Yang nodded, and his body directly flew out of the space ship, the blood emperor. William Cullen was closely behind him.


    "It''s done, boss. Please."


    After William Cullen collected the blood emperor space warship, his body shape changed slightly, so that he was no longer a very obvious blood emperor. Then he followed Xiang Yang carefully.


    "You even know how to change your breath, instead of bluffing and bluffing. Let everyone know you are the blood emperor and bow down to you. It''s good. It''s improved." When Xiang Yang saw William Cullen''s appearance, he immediately showed his appreciation.


    "Actually, I''ve always been smart." When William Cullen said this, he obviously had some weakness. After all, he was faced with the boss who had subdued him. Every time he thought about the process of being subdued by Xiang Yang, he felt a little depressed.


    During this period of time, William Cullen, the blood emperor, finally realized that the reason why he was caught by Xiang Yang was that he wanted to die. Knowing that xuansu palace master was present, he didn''t even run for his life. He naively thought that his blood emperor warship could deal with xuansu palace master, but in fact, even if Xiang Yang didn''t deal with himself, he was xuansu palace master I will not spare myself, maybe I will kill myself with one hand.


    When thinking of this, William Cullen is not so dissatisfied with being taken over by Xiang Yang, and even thinks that Xiang Yang has saved his life.


    "Alas..."


    "what do you think? Let''s go." When William Cullen thought about it, Xiang Yang had already stepped into the black market and found that William Cullen was still slow. He turned his head and glared at him.


    "Yes, yes." William Cullen listened and quickly followed.


    ...


    in the void, the energy of blood color is flowing, which is a very rich "blood energy", which is the energy needed by the strong people of blood clan to practice. If it is a practitioner, it will not have any effect. It will not only be unable to absorb blood energy, but also invade into the body and affect his own cultivation.


    However, Xiang Yang is different. He has one characteristic in his cultivation of "eternal body". That is, he can absorb any energy, not to mention the blood energy. Even the evil Qi can be absorbed directly. At the moment, he is a little thinking of saving Alice quickly, and then finding a chance to shut up for a period of time, because he wants to try to absorb the infinite immortal house The infinite starting stone.


    If you can practice "eternal destruction of the body" with the beginning magic stone, as long as you are not demonized, you will definitely be able to achieve great achievements and even grow up quickly.


    However, this is not the time to think about it, but to find out where Alice is first to find out how to rescue her.


    After all, the blood world is not the Xiuzhen realm, and the blood emperor, who is comparable to the palace master, also sits in the blood world. In addition, after the palace master left, there was no palace master in Xiangyang, who could completely suppress the blood emperor. He should be more careful and not make any mistakes. He was very clear in his heart that if the blood emperor found out his existence, he would Under a great war, if he can keep his life well, if he is not an opponent, the blood emperor will never show mercy.


    The two chose the nearest star to enter it. Along the way, no one appeared to stop them, because the black market in the blood world is a bit similar to the chaotic star field. There is no order and rule in them. Everything is chaos and darkness. As long as you have strong strength, you can do a lot of things.


    Boom!


    Two people seem to be two popular into the world, direct landing, appear in a city below, without any obstacles, they pedal on the ground.


    "Is this the black market of blood? It looks ordinary, like a shopping mall in the secular world. " After looking around, Xiang Yang was speechless. There was nothing special about the black market of blood world. It was just that there were more vendors and more stores. Of course, there was also a key factor: the people around them were not only blood clan, but also most of them were practitioners, demon clan and even some It''s an angel with snow-white feathers on its back."Damn it, there are still angels?"


    At this moment, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help showing his shock. What he didn''t expect was that in the black market of the blood world, he could see "angels" in the Western divine world. But shouldn''t this be in the Western divine world? The divine world is a world of the same rank as the eastern fairyland. How can angels come here?


    "Angel? But they are not the angels of the divine world, but the light winged people of the lower world. "


    William Cullen is a little used to Xiang Yang''s "ignorance". At the moment, he is not proud that he knows these things. Instead, he explains carefully, "the light wing clan is just like the blood clan and the cultivator. They are also a powerful race in the universe. However, they are far away from the place where the blood world and the spiritual world are located It will not appear in the blood world and the Xiuzhen world. In this black market, it is not easy to have a few occasionally. "


    "The Guangming wing clan, so to speak, is a subordinate force of the Western divine world." Xiang Yang didn''t know the existence of the Guangming wing clan before. At the moment, listening to William Cullen''s explanation, he finally knew.


    "Yes, although these bright wings are not good birds, the wings behind them taste very good." charcoal baked wings "is a very delicious dish popular among high-level people of my blood When William Cullen said this, he almost dropped his saliva, which shows how much he loves the so-called "charcoal wings".


    "So strong taste?" Xiang Yang looked at two winged clans walking side by side not far away. They were two or three meters tall, with a pair of snow-white wings shining with the power of holy light. Although these two guys really looked like birds and people, they were still human. If Xiang Yang ate them, they would not be able to talk. But think about the blood clan itself is a kind of "demon" Lie, even the Terrans have to eat. It''s normal to eat a few Western angels of the bright wing.


    However, if Xiang Yang was allowed to eat some "wings of the family of charcoal baked wings", he would not be able to eat it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    "Hum..."


    however, when Xiang Yang and William Cullen were speaking without fear, the two bright winged people who were walking in front of them turned their heads and glared at them fiercely. They burst out strong murderous spirit and rushed directly at them.


    Obviously, William Cullen and Xiang Yang didn''t cover up when they talked. Even the two bright winged guys who were walking in front of them heard that, as a very proud race, how could they bear to be talked about in the rear that the "charcoal baked wings" were very delicious?


    "Oh, I''m not satisfied." William Cullen was just talking happily. Seeing that the two bright winged guys who were food dare to stare at themselves, he immediately laughed out, "it was a little pity that you didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble. I''m also embarrassed to start with you, thinking that you would miss a delicious food. Now, it seems, there is no need to regret."


    "Blood clan, don''t think that this is in the blood world, and we will be afraid of you. We are the great angel of the light God. How can you insult us?"


    The two bright wing guys can be seen from the gender that they are a man and a woman. At the moment, the man is staring at William Cullen angrily. If it wasn''t because it was in the blood territory, he would have rushed to fight with William Cullen.


    However, they did not dare to fight against the blood clan experts on the territory of the blood kingdom for no reason.


    After a cold hum, the two guys turned to leave. Although they couldn''t help fighting in the black market, they knew very well that although they would be able to wipe out the two "blood clan" masters, William Cullen and Xiang Yang, they killed the strong ones of the blood clan on the ground of the blood world. This was obviously a death seeking act, and they did not dare to do so.


    However, if they want to leave, they have to ask William Cullen whether they agree with him. As the blood emperor of the blood clan, William Cullen is the real emperor in the blood world. How can he tolerate two foreign "birds and people" treating him like this? He snorted coldly, flashed his body, and instantly appeared in front of the two bright winged guys and sneered, "if you''re not afraid of me, do it. ¡±


    "you..." the two bright winged guys were going to turn around and leave after leaving a cruel word, but they didn''t expect that William Cullen, a little blood clan, would not refuse to stop them, which made them immediately angry, "we have let you go, do you dare to catch up?"


    The male bright wing guy looked at William Cullen coldly, and there was a holy light in his body. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, from the breath of this guy, his strength was beyond the ordinary Prince''s realm, reaching the third level of the immortal''s strength.


    "It''s just two wings. It''s amazing to have such a strong strength." Xiang Yang looks at this guy with a look of wonder in his eyes. He remembers that when he destroyed the Western Light Church at the time of the source star, he also met two winged angels from the West. You know, those two winged angels called by the Western Light Church, but in terms of strength, it seems that they can''t compare with this guy.


    "Hehe, do you want to fight with me? It''s just right. I''m trying to eat charcoal wings. You brought them to me. " When facing Xiang Yang, William Cullen was naturally cautious and kept his posture as low as possible. However, when facing two birdmen of Guangming wing clan, he couldn''t help showing his authority as a strong man of the blood emperor. He snorted coldly and prepared to start directly.


    "Looking for death."


    After hearing this, the male guangyizu was furious. For a long time, guangyizu claimed to be the most noble race. They thought that they were the descendants of God, the inheritance of the God of light in this world, and the real master of the universe. How could they tolerate being treated as food again and again?


    In this moment, the male bright wing guy directly roared. There was a holy light power surging in his body, and instantly he hit William Cullen with a fist.


    Boom!


    The strength of the third-order scattered immortals was originally very strong. Even in the black market of the blood world, it was also a high-level combat effectiveness. The two bright winged guys dare to appear here, on the one hand, because it is chaotic and there is no racial difference. On the other hand, they feel very confident in their own strength and feel that their strength is as long as they don''t If you encounter the blood emperor and the regular army of the blood clan, there will be absolutely no danger.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he met a real blood emperor, and he was also one of the twelve blood kings. In this blood world, the blood emperor was the real peak.


    "This strength also dares to be arrogant in my blood clan''s territory, obediently next pot becomes roasted wing." When William Cullen saw the strength of the other side, he immediately showed a sneer on his face. Although he didn''t completely break out the powerful strength of the blood emperor, he immediately blew the other party out, and his arm was also directly broken.


    "Lauren, how could this happen?"


    The female bright wing guy, who was standing on one side to watch the excitement, gave a cry of surprise and rushed to hold the male guangyizu who was blown away by William Cullen''s blow thousands of meters away."Let''s go. He''s the blood emperor."


    The male bright wing named Lauren was not killed by William Cullen. Although his arms were all broken and his mouth was full of blood, he could still move. At the same time, he wanted to escape with the female bright wing.


    Before he started, he still felt that William Cullen was only a prince of blood clan even though he was strong. He had two wings and could crush each other completely in front of the blood prince. Unexpectedly, he was the strongest blood emperor in the blood family. His heart trembled and he did not dare to have any stay


    "want to go? It''s too late. " William Cullen sneered, flashed, and instantly appeared in front of the two people. Without saying a word, the golden light burst out in his hands, forming a whirlpool and enveloping them.


    Boom!


    As one of the twelve blood kings of the blood family, William Cullen''s real strength is so strong, not to mention that these two guys are just equivalent to the strength of the third-order Sanxian, even the 5th and 6th level of Sanxian is useless. At this moment, the energy of the two bright wing men and women has not yet burst out, they are instantly suppressed, and then the golden energy burst out by William Cullen She couldn''t move. She could only turn her eyes with fear.


    "Boss, we have the raw materials for two pairs of carbon baked wings. Let''s find a big restaurant and let them deal with these two guys and enjoy a big meal."


    William Cullen imprisoned two guys to come to Xiang Yang, very happy to say.


    "Go away." When Xiang Yang heard that this guy invited himself to eat charcoal baked wings, he couldn''t help but feel sick. He didn''t have a strong taste for human shaped angels. Although there were a pair of wings with white feathers behind each other, he was also a wing clan and a guy with human shape.


    As a human race, Xiang Yang really can''t speak to those who have human form and other minority races.


    If the other party is a big demon shaped and can be displayed after being destroyed, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind eating meat. But the key is that even if he kills the other party, he still looks like a human. Even if he just eats the pair of wings on his back, Xiang Yang can''t have a bite when he thinks that he is human.


    "Don''t eat people in front of me."


    Xiang Yang glared at this guy.


    "Ah, these are not human beings. They are birdmen. No, birdmen are not human beings. They are wing clans handed down from the light God. Besides, we don''t eat the whole thing, but only wings. Eating wings is not human eating." William Cullen managed to catch two bright winged people who could enjoy a meal of carbon baked wings. When he heard that Xiang Yang didn''t want to eat wings, he was in a hurry. He also told Xiang Yang that eating wings is not eating people, which is interesting.


    "I don''t have any appetite for them. Besides, don''t say you want to eat human beings in front of me. No matter whether they are human beings or not, I won''t allow you to eat people. Even if they are just their wings, don''t eat them in front of me. If you still want to eat, you can either swallow them directly or stay away from me. If you eat in front of me, I will eat you first. ¡±Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, William Cullen was dumbfounded and finally sighed, "in this case, that''s fine. It''s a pity that we can''t eat the delicious food in front of us. Can I sell them?"


    This guy didn''t dare to disobey Xiang Yang''s meaning, so he asked Xiang Yang again and planned to sell them.


    "As long as you don''t eat people in front of me, anything else will do." Xiang Yang nodded.


    "Good." When William Cullen nodded, he looked at a group of people of various races who were watching. He opened his mouth and said, "come on, everyone should know about the delicious food of" carbon baked wings ". Let''s not talk about the rest. These two guys began to auction and began to bid. They exchanged blood stones for each other. Who paid the highest price? These two guys are yours. They didn''t start the auction Price, we all know the market, who can afford the high price, who can taste the blood world famous "charcoal wings family wings."


    This guy, a mouth is so smooth to auction, Xiang Yang immediately showed a color of surprise, did not expect that William Cullen, the blood emperor, should be so "grounded".


    "This great strong man, I am willing to buy these two bright wing clans with 100000 pieces of blood stones." A blood prince looked at William Cullen with a respectful look on his face. He was very clear that although William Cullen had restrained all his breath, he was definitely a blood emperor of blood clan.


    However, this guy is more intelligent. He knows that since the blood emperor appears here, he specially restrains his breath and changes his body shape so that no one can know his identity. Instead, he directly offers a very high price to buy these two Guangming wingers.


    "At such a high price, this guy is crazy."


    "Although the bright wings are famous all over the world, they are not worth 100000 pieces of blood stone. This guy must be crazy."


    "..."


    when this guy made an offer, all the people were scared away. No matter how delicious the "carbon baked wings" was, it was just a dish for them. It was impossible to really spend 100000 blood stones to buy such two bright wing guys to make "carbon baked wings"."Is there anyone else to bid? Let''s keep bidding. "


    William Cullen''s face also showed a look of surprise. When he looked at the respectful look in the other party''s eyes, he immediately realized that the other party already knew his own blood emperor''s identity. However, seeing that this guy was more intelligent and did not reveal his identity, he was more satisfied.


    "The strength of the two of them is much stronger than that of a common prince. How can they be worth 100000 blood stones?"


    Xiang Yang looked at William Cullen in surprise and felt that the value was too low, but why did no one bid around? Is it so cheap to sell people in the black market?


    "One hundred thousand excellent blood stone, but it is equivalent to one hundred thousand spirit stone in the cultivation world. The price is very high."


    William Cullen explained.


    "No, No Although the guy explained that the blood stone was the same as the best spirit stone, Xiang Yang still felt something was wrong. Even if the two third level masters at the level of scattered immortals could be taken away and used as house guards, they could not be so cheap.


    "This adult should be the first time to come to the black market, the first time to see the bright wing clan."


    At this time, the blood prince who offered 100000 yuan explained with a smile, "in your opinion, these two guangmingyi clans have good strength, even stronger than ordinary princes. Even if they have accepted them, there are more than 100000 excellent blood stones. But what adults don''t know is that guangmingyi can''t be subdued unless they are allowed to follow voluntarily, but guangmingyi boasts It is the descendant of the God of light. It is impossible for them to submit to any foreign people. If we want to use some tough means, some secret methods in their minds will explode. At that time, they will be directly blown to pieces. It is said that even the blood emperor has no way to control them with tough means. "


    "So their only role is to make ''carbon baked wings'' Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that the "bird. Man" of Guangming Yi clan was so useless.


    "Yes."


    As William Cullen continued to speak, he was disappointed when he saw that no one would continue to bid. However, he did not continue to waste time. Instead, he said to the prince of blood who attacked, "one hundred thousand excellent blood stones. Here you are."


    "Thank you."


    The prince of blood clan was very happy when he saw it. He gave William Cullen a storage ring. "There are 100000 blood stones in it. Please accept it."


    "Here you are."


    William Cullen directly pushed the two bright wing guys he had sealed to each other, sighing in his heart. He saw that two pairs of excellent food "carbon baked wings" were gone, and his heart was filled.


    When the blood kinsman took over the two blood princes sealed by William Cullen, he felt the golden energy that sealed the two bright winged clans, which was just as powerful as the blood emperor, and he was immediately very happy.


    Of course, he was happy not because he had obtained the raw materials of two pairs of "carbon baked wings", but because of the existence of William Cullen, a strong blood emperor. As a prince, it would be a great honor for him to know a blood emperor. How can he not be excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    "Two adults must have come to the black market No. 1 for the first time? If adults have not lived in the place, how about going to my restaurant for a rest? " When two bright wing guys had finished trading with the prince, the prince''s face was smiling respectfully, and said to Xiangyang and williamcullen.


    When he knew that William Cullen was the blood emperor of the blood family, he did not guess which one he was, but as long as the other party was the blood emperor, he would have to find a way to make friends.


    This guy is the prince of the blood race. But he is a businessman. The businessman pays attention to not offending others, and tries to build up the strong people from all sides. As long as he has a good relationship with those who are strong, he can not be protected by the strong ones, and it can be done without dealing with him.


    Moreover, as the prince of the blood family, the blood emperor is supreme, and it is a great honor to invite the blood emperor to his restaurant to rest.


    "This..." br >


    William Cullen looks at Xiangyang after listening to it. There is Xiangyang, the "boss", who dare not make decisions without permission. Moreover, he is unwilling to look at the two bright wing people bought by the other party. He also has a deep mind about the two pairs of "charcoal roasted wing" wings. If he goes with this, he may steal them Steal a fresh one.


    The prince had already confirmed that William Cullen was the blood emperor of the blood family, and was definitely the leader of two people. But what he didn''t expect was that williamkaren even looked at Xiangyang, which made him suddenly confused.


    Who can make a blood emperor so respectful, who will ask opinions even where he wants to go?


    Don''t want to know, in the blood family, only a real supreme emperor, that is the blood emperor!


    "My God..." br >


    the prince was shocked. The whole person was shaking. If he was not quick in mind, he thought Xiangyang, no, Xiangyang was already the blood emperor in his eyes. If he didn''t want to let people know his real identity, he would have knelt down and went to the ceremony.


    As a prince of blood, although he is the descendant of the blood emperor, he is just a very common prince. It is difficult to even see the blood emperor in the ordinary days. How can he see the blood emperor? Still so close to the blood emperor face to face talk.


    At this moment, this kind of beggar saw the feeling of the monarch of the country, and all kinds of things were displayed in his heart, such as fear, surprise, uneasiness, etc.


    Rao dare not say the identity of the bleeding emperor, but the prince also showed a respectful color to Xiangyang, and said in a low voice, "dear, great adults, I don''t know what you think?"


    "OK."


    Xiangyang glanced at the guy with a smile. How could he not understand what he thought in his heart, he laughed secretly. He would be regarded as the blood emperor of blood one day. If the blood emperor knew, he didn''t know what the guy would think in his heart.


    "OK, thank you for your appreciation. The small ones will do everything you can to satisfy them." The prince was very excited after hearing it. This is probably the supreme emperor of the blood family. Even if he does not reveal his real identity, if he knows the emperor and makes good relations, I am afraid that even if his qualification is no worse, he may be promoted to be a blood emperor.


    For the blood prince, their biggest goal is to become the blood emperor.


    Among the blood groups, there is a saying that ordinary prince, if he wants to be promoted to be a blood emperor, can only be achieved by the blood emperor to help purify the blood vein. Otherwise, even living in the wild can not make progress.


    Blood clan has almost unlimited life span. Although their strength is not very strong, especially after becoming prince, that is, compared with the real man during the period of robbery, they don''t have to worry about the problem of life span. The prince can live for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. Only, such a long time of strength can not be inch in, but it is also a kind of torture.


    This guy has been a blood emperor for more than a hundred thousand years. In these years, his strength has not been refined. At this moment, he thinks that he should do a good job with the "blood emperor" in front of him. It may be a very easy thing to become a blood emperor step by step.


    "Little Osborne, it is a great honor to invite two adults to the small restaurant to rest, and the small one must try his best to satisfy the two adults."


    Prince Osborne said constantly that he had realized that it was definitely his great chance, and he must show it well, or he would miss Tianda''s chance.


    "We don''t ask high, just be free."


    Xiangyang smiled softly, looking at the guy''s very excited appearance, and could not help interrupting the excited and excited guy. "And, you don''t misunderstand, I am not the blood emperor, don''t be too excited."


    "Ah..." br >


    not the blood emperor!


    Osborne was stunned after hearing Xiangyang''s words, and his enthusiasm seemed to be poured out by a basin of cold water. However, he immediately remembered that williamcullen, who must be the blood emperor, was so respectful to Xiangyang. Xiangyang was definitely a blood emperor even if he was not the blood emperor. It was also a chance that he could not think about it.


    "Whatever the status of adults, being able to meet and entertain both adults is the greatest blessing for Osborne," he saidAlthough he is not the blood emperor, it is also a rare opportunity for him to know two blood emperors at one time.


    "Not bad, but you know how to talk." Xiang Yang and William Cullen burst out laughing after hearing this, especially Xiang Yang. He deliberately interrupts this guy to see if he will be disappointed and reduce his enthusiasm for himself. Unexpectedly, this guy has not changed. He is really very smart. If William Cullen can have such high IQ and EQ, cough, but if William Cullen is also like this, he will be very smart If you are smart, it seems that it is not easy to get the other party.


    "Two adults, please."


    Osborne breathed a sigh of relief and then, with a quick smile on his face, led the way.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang and William Cullen have just come to the so-called No.1 black market. If they want to find some information, they naturally need to find a place to start with, and the prince of Osborne is their target. Since the other party is so enthusiastic, they naturally don''t mind going to the restaurant to have a rest with him and then look for some information they want.


    So, they followed Osborne for thousands of meters and arrived at Osborne''s restaurant.


    "I can''t see that, as a prince of blood, you can have such a luxurious restaurant in the black market. In this way, you must have a very extraordinary background, and the backing behind you is not small."


    When Xiang Yang and William Cullen saw the real restaurant in Osborne, even Xiang Yang and William Cullen couldn''t help but look surprised.


    This guy''s restaurant is a modern high-tech building with white floors. In addition, it is glittering with gold and all kinds of lights. There are runes unique to the blood clan circulating in it. Obviously, this is the product of the cultivation method and technology of the blood clan.


    The black market is not an ordinary place. If you want to do business here and gain a firm foothold, it is different from other places. It must have a strong background.


    This guy can open such an ostentatious restaurant, which shows that its background is absolutely extraordinary. I''m afraid that he is also the son of a big family in the blood clan.


    "Where and where, all this is because of the strength of my blood race, so that the strong people of other races in the black market dare not provoke my restaurant."


    Osborne said modestly, but he had a little pride in his heart. It was really not easy for a restaurant to gain a foothold in the black market. Even if he had the support of the family behind him, it took tens of thousands of years to do it.


    "Osborne, I see. You''re the descendant of OSNA''s family. No wonder I''m a little familiar with your name." William Cullen said in surprise.


    At the same time, without waiting for Xiang Yang to ask questions, he directly explained to Xiang Yang, "boss, Osborne''s family is osles, one of the twelve blood emperors. It''s very easy to support him to open a restaurant here with the aus family''s status in the blood world. However, I think it should not only open a restaurant here, but also other black market places The estate of your aus family? "


    When William Cullen spoke to Xiang Yang, he turned his head and looked at Osborne.


    "The adults are intelligent, the small admire, and the small ones, with the help of the family, have all opened restaurants in the 1808 black markets." Hearing that William Cullen said this to Xiang Yang, he was more sure that William Cullen was one of the twelve blood emperors of the blood family. Osborne was more excited and quickly saluted.


    "108 black markets, 108 restaurants." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was slightly surprised. It seems that this guy is a local villain, but maybe he can know something he wants from this guy.


    "Come on, let me have a taste of your local specialties. Of course, don''t give me anything bloody. I prefer cooked food." Xiang Yang said.


    "Yes, my Lord, please rest assured that we have the best chefs from all races, no matter what kind of taste adults like."


    Osborne said quickly, remembering that Xiang Yang didn''t eat blood drenched food and liked cooked food. It seems that this adult has a special taste. Later, he must order the kitchen to present the best food of all races. As long as the two are satisfied, even if they don''t have any indication, when they return to the family, the blood emperor''s ancestors will also be rewarded Encourage yourself.


    At the same time, the three people have entered the restaurant. At this moment, Xiang Yang has the feeling that he has returned to the source star where he gave birth to himself and raised himself. The interior of this restaurant is full of sense of science and technology. Many things are automatic, and even some biochemical robots are welcoming guests and serving as waiters.


    "What a deja vu."


    Xiang Yang sighed, thinking that he had been away from the source star for a period of time. Although he had no detailed calculation, it had been more than a year at least. I don''t know how the old friends on the source star are now? I don''t know what extent Xia state has developed to?


    "My Lord, please."


    When Xiang Yang was filled with emotion, Osborne himself took two people into the escalator and went up to the top floor.Yes, because there are too many high-tech technologies in this restaurant, Xiang Yang once again heard the name of the elevator he was familiar with. Moreover, the structure inside was very similar to that when he was in Yuanxing.


    "My Lord, this elevator is a small one. I have been to an ancient world and learned its name from that world. However, the elevator was started by electricity similar to that of thunder and lightning, while we started it with blood stone, but the name of the small one has not been changed."


    Said Osborne.


    "Source star?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was slightly shocked. The name of the elevator should be exclusive to the source star. In the universe, it is unlikely to have the same name. Then, Osborne should have been to the source star.


    "I don''t know the name of the world. I just happened to pass by." Osborne said at the same time, he was apologetic, and said to Xiang Yang, "if adults want to know what the world is called, small people will immediately let people explore."


    "No more." Xiang Yang shook his head and didn''t want to say more. If it was the source star, it would be a disaster for daomen to send a prince or some other expert into the source star. After all, the prince of blood clan, even the most common prince, is also the strength of crossing the robbery period. Although the strength of the strong men of Taoism is increasing, no one can reach the period of crossing the robbery, which is impossible to block Such a master.


    "Here we are. Please have a rest. I have ordered the kitchen to prepare the best food and wine." After the three people got out of the elevator, they met in a luxurious restaurant. The floor was paved with the finest blood stones of the blood clan. The tables and chairs were carved with various hard to find spirit stones. Even, the restaurant on the whole floor was not full of blood clan runes. For a strong blood clan, this is not only a place to eat and eat It is also a holy land of practice.


    "I''ve met two adults."


    As soon as they sat down, a group of gorgeous women came out of the side door in an orderly way. Xiang Yang was shocked to find that these women were not only very beautiful, but also came from different races, such as blood clan, Terran, elf clan, demon clan and so on. Even there were two women of guangyizu, and these women were super beauties, It can be seen that Prince Osborne has been ready from the beginning to keep these beauties, ready to serve the great.


    "It''s really a gathering of women of all races." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. He looked at Osborne a few more times. This guy''s ability is really very good. Well, I''ll see if I can get some information from this guy later.


    However, this guy is a blood emperor. If he wants to ask about the news about the blood saint and the blood emperor, then it will be sent to the blood emperor''s ear behind the other party. I''m afraid it will cause some trouble.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang took a look at Osborne, who was smiling all over his face, and sighed in his heart. It seemed that he could only fix this guy.


    "My Lord, these maids are beauties from all races in the universe, and they have been specially trained to serve the two adults."


    At the moment, Osborne is still introducing these maids from all races, but he doesn''t know that Xiang Yang has planned to turn him into "his own man".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    "Two respected adults, these maids are the cleanest. They have been trained since they were young, and all the people they contact are women. If they like which one, please don''t be polite, because it''s their honor to serve them."


    In the luxurious dining room, Prince Osborne stands in the distance with a smile on his face. Dozens of beautiful women from all races in the universe are surrounded by them. They have a charming smile on their faces to serve Xiang Yang and William Cullen.


    Obviously, for these women, the training they received from childhood is how to serve distinguished guests. To win the favor of distinguished guests is their mission, which has been deeply rooted in their hearts. At the moment, let alone serving two people with a coquettish smile, they will not hesitate to do something on the spot.


    "Just serve him. He''s a master. Don''t influence me. I don''t need your service."


    However, when some of the beauties came over, Xiang Yang shook his head and pointed to William Cullen, who enjoyed himself very much. He asked these beauties to serve William Cullen.


    To tell you the truth, although Xiang Yang is a man of honor, he doesn''t like to be close to a woman he doesn''t know. He wants only the woman he loves. He doesn''t want to be close to other people, no matter how "original" he is.


    This is Xiang Yang''s principle. He can''t harm any woman for no reason. Even if the other party is trained to serve guests since childhood, he can''t do it. However, he also knows that this kind of thing happens in the black market of the blood world. Even in the Xiuzhen world, it''s a very normal thing, and he can''t stop it.


    "Ah... Yes."


    The beauties didn''t expect that Xiang Yang didn''t like them. After a long pause, they bowed respectfully with regret and walked towards William Cullen.


    It''s a pity.


    These beauties don''t know what to do. When they get to Xiangyang, they have a feeling that they like to stay with this distinguished guest. Although Xiang Yang has changed its appearance and looks like the image of blood clan people, they still like Xiang Yang very much. Even when they leave, they still miss Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t you like this beautiful man?"


    "Among the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan, it seems that there is only one emperor who doesn''t like beautiful women very much. Is this the adult he is?"


    "If it''s that one, it seems normal to drive these maids away."


    "..."


    after seeing this scene, Osborne''s yearning was spinning rapidly. According to his understanding of the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan, he understood Xiang Yang''s identity a little bit, and finally identified Xiang Yang as one of the twelve blood emperors who did not like female color.


    Prince Osborne, who thought he had figured out the origin of Xiangyang, walked up to him with a smile on his face, poured wine to Xiang Yang himself, and whispered, "since adults don''t like them, let the little ones serve them."


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to Osborne''s words, Xiang Yang was suddenly covered with goose bumps. Does this guy think that he doesn''t like women, but likes men, and then prepares to sacrifice his own body and body to please himself?


    Seeing the smile on this guy''s face, Xiang Yang felt that the whole person was not well, so he waved and said, "you don''t need to wait on me. You should stand far away."


    To be able to lay down one''s stature to serve a man must not be a normal guy. Xiang Yang recalled some of the things handed down by the various men and women who liked sex in the western world. Who attacked and who suffered? At the thought of such a problem, he was in a bad mood.


    "Ah... Yes."


    When he failed to curry favor with Xiang Yang, Prince Osborne was suddenly dejected. He could only sigh and return to the distance to respectfully stand. His eyes looked at William Cullen and Xiang Yang, thinking in his heart what he should do next to better please the two blood emperors, so that he could get more benefits from it.


    No matter where you are, no matter what kind of race you are, the way to please people is very simple. For a man, it is to give the other party beauties and treasures. Now, since Xiang Yang doesn''t like beautiful women, Osborne should consider what kind of treasure can please the blood emperor.


    "My Lord, the food is ready."


    Before long, a group of very elegant women came forward with all kinds of delicious dishes. Osbenton was so happy that she went to help herself.


    "My Lord, there are 108 famous dishes of the blood clan, each of which is made from the freshest raw materials by the top chefs. This is a famous dish of Guangming Yi, but there are only 80 kinds, and this is from the Oriental cultivation world..."


    Osborne introduced the dishes as he put them on the table There are already three layers of vegetables piled up on the table in front of Yang and William Cullen, and the round table they sit on is slowly rotating. Of course, these are integrated with the high-tech of blood race. As long as they reach out to pick up vegetables, they will stop. If they don''t, the table will drive the dishes on the table to rotate."It''s really the most famous dish that combines the East and the west, the whole universe." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. He was more satisfied with the hundreds of dishes. Compared with the beauties, Xiang Yang still felt that the food was the best and the food would not make people feel guilty. Although the mission of those beauties was to serve some people, Xiang Yang did not want to be the culprit.


    After that, Xiang Yang directly picked up the chopsticks and tasted a few mouthfuls. He found that it was really good. He couldn''t help but give up his thumb to Osborne. "It''s not bad. I''m very satisfied with these dishes."


    If you feel comfortable eating, you should give this guy a little praise, let him know that all his efforts have not been wasted, have you?


    At the moment, Xiang Yang can''t let him down too much.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. Thank you very much."


    As soon as Osborne heard Xiang Yang''s words, his face suddenly showed an excited look. He only felt that Xiang Yang''s praise was as comfortable as a panacea.


    "Come on, you can sit down and eat together and ask you some questions by the way."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "This..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Osborne was extremely excited. However, when he thought of the differences in the identities of the two sides, he was rejected by Xiang Yang just now, but now he let himself go. So, he hesitated to look at Xiang Yang and said, "this is not very good. How can I have this qualification Can you sit with adults? "


    "Sit down, sit down."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Yes, little one. Thank you very much."


    When Osborne heard this, he did not have any hesitation. He sat down and carefully watched Xiang Yang, pouring wine for him. As for William Cullen, there were so many beautiful women around him. He was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. Even if Osborne didn''t pay attention to him, Osborne would not say anything, not to mention Osborne was serving his master Xiang Yang, the man, is even more afraid to have any dissatisfaction.


    "I haven''t returned to the blood clan for a long time. I don''t know the current situation of the blood clan. Who are the saints of the blood clan today?"


    As he ate and tasted the delicious food of the most famous races in the whole universe, Xiang Yang looked at Osborne. He no longer had any nonsense, but went straight to the subject.


    He felt that there was nothing wrong with his asking like this. It was normal for the blood emperor of the blood clan not to be among the blood clan for tens of thousands of years. He just wanted to know some common things. It would be better to know Alice''s name from the other party.


    "My Lord, it''s hard for me to explain clearly for a moment, because there are totally 18000 saints in the blood clan, and the little ones only know a few of them. I''ll send someone to check and get a list of saints." Said Osborne hastily.


    "Me. Shit, 18000. Why so many?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look shocked. He thought that there were three or five saints, and it would be very easy to know where Alice was. Unexpectedly, the blood clan even played this game with him, with 18000 saints. Which one is this?


    Xiang Yang is very clear about the fact that the population of the blood clan can never be compared with that of the Xiuzhen world. He knows that while the blood clan has a long life, their fertility is also affected. Maybe some blood people can''t have one offspring in their lifetime. Of course, there are some special cases. Some blood clans can have thousands of offspring in their lifetime possible.


    However, compared with the Xiuzhen world, the population base of the blood clan is really very small. Therefore, the blood emperor needs to open up a world like the Shencheng continent, train the experts of the Shencheng continent to fight with the Xiuzhen people when the cannon fodder is put on the frontier battlefield. If only let the blood clan people fight on the battlefield, even if the blood clan won''t fail, the normal number of dead members is not the blood clan''s ability I can afford it.


    However, in such a blood world, a blood clan with a serious shortage of population, there are 108000 saints. This is going to drive Xiang Yang Crazy.


    "William Cullen, you didn''t make it clear to me?"


    Xiang Yang was upset, and his cold look swept William Cullen. The latter was embracing two beauties and enjoying it there. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang suddenly showed such a cold look, which made him stiff in an instant. He quickly drove all the beauties away. Then he cautiously came to Xiang Yang and said, "boss, you I didn''t ask me. "


    "I didn''t ask you, you wouldn''t say it yourself."


    Xiang Yang glared at him and nearly slapped the guy to death. It''s not enough to succeed but more to fail.


    "I''m wrong, boss." William Cullen is very single and admits his mistake. Although he is very aggrieved in his heart, he knows that he must not be too tough in front of Xiang Yang. After all, his life and death are in the hands of Xiang Yang, and he must not have any bad attitude.


    However, when William Cullen carefully watched Xiang Yang admit his mistake, Osborne, sitting next to Xiang Yang, was a fool.Xiang Yang is not a blood emperor, but he can make a blood emperor treat him so respectfully. So, who is his identity?


    In the blood clan, the identity and relationship between the twelve blood emperors are very equal. Unless they are facing the blood emperor, it is impossible for a blood emperor to be so respectful.


    However, before, Xiang Yang clearly told Osborne that he was not the blood emperor. In this way, who was Xiang Yang?


    At this moment, Osborne felt his heart beat faster, and the whole person trembled.


    "It''s not the blood emperor, that is to say, he may have surpassed other blood emperors and stepped out of the legendary step. Even if he didn''t take that step, he could be treated respectfully by the experts who are the same blood emperor. His strength may have reached the level of surpassing other blood emperors, giving him millions or even tens of millions of years of time, maybe I have blood It is also possible that there will be a blood emperor among the families. "


    The second blood emperor!


    Osborne''s mind constantly recalled these words, and his whole body trembled. It was exciting. Now the blood emperor of the blood clan is the core of the real blood family and the master of the blood family. If there is another blood emperor, his status and status can not be compared with the existing blood emperor, but he is also a superior one among the blood families, surpassing the general blood emperor.


    "In any case, no matter what the cost, we must have a good relationship with him."


    Osborne made up his mind that he must have a good relationship with Xiang Yang. With his understanding of the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan, he had already identified Xiang Yang as one of the twelve blood emperors. Although he felt that it was impossible for him to take that step, he knew that there was no absolute thing in the world. At present, the blood emperor was definitely beyond other blood emperors, otherwise Then, it is impossible to subdue William Cullen, who is also the blood emperor.


    "Developed."


    "..."


    when Osborne was trembling with excitement, Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of surprise. Sitting beside Osborne, he could naturally feel that this guy was shaking with excitement. However, what was this guy excited about?


    "Have you guessed that I am not the blood emperor of the blood clan, and know that I am a mendicant, ready to report and expose me?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he didn''t care whether the other party would report himself or not. Anyway, he was already ready to take Osborne under his command. Even if this guy wanted to report himself, it depends on whether he has the ability to make small moves in front of himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    "Osborne, Congratulations, my Lord."


    When Xiang Yang thought that Prince Osborne must have guessed his identity and was ready to report himself, he was so excited. However, he saw that the guy was suddenly excited, shaking and kneeling in front of him. He was very excited to congratulate himself.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to report himself, but suddenly congratulated himself. What''s wrong with this guy?


    "Boss, this guy must feel in his heart that although you are not the blood emperor, you can make me such a blood emperor so respectful. You definitely have stepped out of the road to the blood emperor, and your strength is ahead of other blood emperors. Therefore, he regards you as the second blood emperor in the future, so he congratulates you like this." William Cullen said to Xiang Yang at this time.


    William Cullen, on the contrary, became very clever at this time, and could see better than Xiang Yang.


    "I see. No wonder."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang understood that he was wrong. How could a prince see that he was not the blood emperor, and even if he was guessing, he would not dare to report himself. Moreover, this is in the blood world and the territory of the blood clan. In the view of Prince Osborne, no outsider dares to go deep into the blood world. Even if he is a strong man from the black market, there is no one Will go to fake blood emperor, so, just feel oneself is already stepped out that half step of the top blood emperor, so excited.


    However, what Osborne, the prince of blood, would never think of in any case is that he is not the blood emperor of the blood clan, nor is he the second blood emperor in the future. He is an all-out practitioner who is so bold in going deep into the territory of the blood clan. Although it is normal in the black market, others dare not take the risk of hyperemia, but he dares.


    "You''ve become smart." Xiang Yang looks at William Cullen in surprise. Is this the blood emperor who knows nothing? Suddenly, I was enlightened. Well, it''s not bad. It''s worth praising.


    "I was so smart."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s praise, William Cullen''s face was full of satisfaction. Xiang Yang, the owner of William Cullen, said he was a fool all the time. Now he has finally become smart. It''s really not easy.


    "The question of your IQ is still to be proved."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This guy is a typical type that can''t be praised. If you give him some sunshine, he will be brilliant. This praise is just like heaven.


    "Get up."


    But now it''s not the time to think about these problems. Xiang Yang looked at Osborne, who was kneeling excitedly, and said faintly, "get up."


    "Yes."


    Osborne stood up with excitement on his face and looked at Xiang Yang with more and more respectful eyes. In his opinion, Xiang Yang did not deny that he had surpassed other blood emperors, which proved that what he thought was true. Then, what stood in front of him was the existence of a future blood emperor. If he could make a good relationship with each other before he became the blood emperor, I would like to have a good relationship with him After this one became the blood emperor, it was time to harvest.


    When Xiang Yang looked at this guy''s respectful appearance, he was thinking that he should also help this guy to please his heart. Now he will be directly subdued and refined, and let this guy follow his side. In this way, it is equivalent to having some roots in the blood clan.


    Although Xiang Yang had already decided to refine Osborne before, he was not in a hurry. At the moment, he thought that he could refine Osborne earlier.


    "Boom


    However, when Xiang Yang was ready to do something, he suddenly heard a roar, and then there was a supreme breath of blood emperor.


    "It''s the blood emperor."


    At this moment, William Cullen''s expression changed. He sensed the other party''s breath, and immediately knew who the other party was. He directly said to Xiang Yang, "it''s Robin that bastard. He doesn''t know why he appears here?"


    "Robin blood king?"


    After Osborne listened to William Cullen, he froze.


    Robin blood emperor is very famous in this blood clan. Of course, it is not only because Robin blood emperor is one of the twelve blood kings, but also because Robin blood emperor has a strange personality and doesn''t like female. Yes, Osborne used to regard Xiang Yang as the very eccentric Robin blood emperor among the twelve blood kings. But now the Lord is coming? So who is this person in front of you?


    Osborne doubted that among the twelve blood emperors of the whole blood family, Robin was the only one who didn''t like women''s color. However, since the LORD had already arrived, he should not like women, but because he didn''t like those beautiful women?


    At this moment, Osborne regretted that he should not have guessed that Xiang Yang was Robin''s blood emperor. After Xiang Yang had given those maids back, he did not continue to let other beauties come to serve him. He did not know whether his previous behavior would make him angry or something.


    However, even if he wanted to do more at the moment, it was no use for Xiang Yang to make a move at this moment. He could only see Xiangyang holding the Dharma in his hands. In the magic decision, he practiced the skill of refining others for his own use. A smell of evil enveloped Osborne and instantly began the process of refining."No, this is..."


    Prince Osborne''s face changed greatly. His eyes widened in horror. His head was very smart. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think that he had not offended the blood emperor in front of him, but why did the other party suddenly attack him?


    Prince Osborne wanted to open his mouth and roar, but it didn''t work. Xiang Yang''s energy enveloped him, making him unable to move except his thoughts.


    As for the maids in the restaurant on the same floor, they had already been knocked out by Xiang Yang''s simultaneous exertion of Dharma before Xiang Yang started to do so, thus isolating them from all their senses and saving them from accidental injury.


    "Boss."


    William Cullen looked at Xiang Yang in shock. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so decisive. At this moment, William Cullen saw the decisive side of Xiang Yang''s killing again.


    "Deal with that Robin blood emperor. Yes, let willanty and Elsa come out. The three of you should be able to take care of that guy."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he thought and asked Elsa and willangti to come out of Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Boss."


    "Yes, boss."


    After Elsa and willangti came out, they saluted Xiang Yang with a respectful look on their faces, and felt the breath around them. Then they exclaimed, "we are in the blood world."


    "Yes, this is in the blood kingdom. The rest will be discussed later. Robin blood emperor is coming. You three will try to solve him, but we can''t make too much noise. After I refine this guy, I''ll help you, and then we will deal with a blood emperor."


    Instead of talking nonsense, Xiang Yang told them their mission, and then he continued to refine Prince Osborne. This guy not only has a unique origin, but also has restaurants in the 108 black market of the blood clan. He can learn a lot from him. Even if refining this guy needs a certain amount of time, it is worth it.


    "It''s Robin. OK, boss. Don''t worry. We''ll do it together. We''ll get it done."


    Will Lang Ti said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Do you know Robin the blood emperor?"


    If the sentence just said from Elsa''s mouth, Xiang Yang thought it was normal. However, it was said from the mouth of the former Prince of willangti, which made Xiang Yang a little inconceivable.


    "There was a little intersection." Willanty explained, chuckling.


    "Well, that''s the best way. You three go. That guy''s coming up." Xiang Yang was pleasantly surprised. The higher the status of willangti in the blood clan, the more useful it would be for him to act in the blood clan.


    "Yes."


    The three respectfully saluted Xiang Yang and rushed out at the same time.


    "Boom


    "Robin, my old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. As soon as I meet you, I burst out the momentum of my own blood emperor. I''m afraid we don''t know that you, Robin, are coming here?"


    Then, outside came the laughter of William Cullen.


    This guy, if he was allowed to face Robin blood emperor by himself, maybe he would not dare to be so arrogant. However, at the moment, he is surrounded by two blood emperor allies, three against one. No matter how he looks at his side, the three can win. How can he be nervous?


    "William Cullen and Elsa, why are you here?"


    Although Xiang Yang is trying his best to refine Prince Osborne, his divine sense has been extended and is observing what happens outside.


    Robin blood emperor is a young man with red hair. He looks a little bit like a non mainstream, and his clothes are not very serious. Anyway, at first glance, Xiang Yang always feels as if he is back in the western world of the source star, who are playing music on the street. However, the breath of this guy is equivalent to seven The level of scattered immortals.


    A super strong man, Robin blood emperor, one of the twelve blood emperors in the blood clan.


    At the moment, Robin blood emperor saw Elsa and William Cullen together. He really didn''t expect that the two blood emperors would come together.


    This is really shocking. You should know that the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan usually do their own things and will not gather together. Although we all know each other, they will not have a deep friendship, and they are also very taboo to appear together.


    Because the blood Emperor didn''t allow it.


    Although the blood emperor had cultivated himself to be able to control the blood clan completely, he would never allow his blood emperor alliance to rebel.


    Therefore, the blood emperor once ordered that all the blood emperors of the blood clan should not mix together unless they meet unexpectedly under normal circumstances. They should not have too close communication in private, and the blood emperor family should not be too close to each other.


    Although we all know that the blood emperor is to prevent people from rebelling together, but the strength of the blood emperor is too strong. We all know that if the blood emperor does not have the blood emperor, they will be swallowed by other races. Therefore, no blood emperor will oppose it. They are willing to distribute in all parts of the blood world, even in other parts of the universe.However, the rule of a blood emperor, which was generally recognized by all, was broken. William Cullen and Elsa two blood emperors appeared in front of them. At this moment, Robin blood emperor''s expression became ferocious and roared, "you two are so brave..."


    "Robin blood Emperor, long time no see."


    However, before Robin''s voice dropped completely, willonti, standing beside Elsa, spoke with a smile on his face.


    Boom!


    With the opening of willangti''s mouth, there was a powerful and incomparable force on his body, which was the powerful breath of the blood emperor belonging to the blood clan.


    In the face of Robin blood emperor, willanty timely showed his blood emperor''s strength to the other party. Anyway, he was very clear that since the Robin blood emperor appeared here, it was impossible to leave. Even if he let the other party know that he was the blood emperor?


    "What?"


    The breath of willanty burst out like a hammer in Robin''s heart, which made him dumbfounded.


    "You, you...


    " willanty, how many generations of the blood emperor''s descendants have you become the blood emperor? How can it be possible? " Robin blood emperor stupidly looked at willangti and said.


    "What..."


    at this moment, after Robin blood emperor''s words came out, it was like a heavy bomb, which exploded not only in Elsa and William Cullen''s hearts, but also in Xiang Yang.


    "So it is. This boy is the descendant of the blood emperor. I say why he is not willing to state his real identity. So it is."


    At the moment, in the dining room, Xiang Yang has stopped refining, and Prince Osborne has been completely refined into his own. At the moment, he is kneeling on the ground with a respectful look on his face.


    "Your life and death is not up to me. Even the blood emperor has no way to change all this." Xiang Yang looked at Osborne with a bright smile on his face.


    Refining Osborne such a blood prince, and in the blood of a large family came out of the person in charge, that is to control a very strong intelligence force for themselves, I want to know Alice''s news is much easier.


    Moreover, when he knew that willanty was the descendant of the blood emperor, he was more happy. He had a descendant of the blood emperor, and the other party had become the blood emperor. Even if he wanted to get close to the blood emperor, it seemed impossible.


    Of course, although Xiang Yang is a cultivator, he is not to assassinate the blood emperor or anything close to each other, his purpose is just to save Alice.


    "Blood clan, will I make the final self destruction? No, no, no, the blood clan is one of the huge races in the universe. There is a reason for the existence of all things in the universe. I can''t break the rules of heaven and earth. I can play, but I can''t go too far. Otherwise, there may be some old people jumping out of the blood clan. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He always thought that there could not be only one blood emperor and twelve blood emperors among the blood clan. After all, the blood clan had been able to fight with the cultivators for so many years without losing ground. If it was only one blood emperor and twelve blood emperors, the top ten major sects in the universe of the cultivators would have wiped out all the strong ones of the blood clan Blood clan can survive until now, absolutely have other means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    "What are you three blood emperors doing together?"


    After the shock, Robin blood emperor looked at the three blood emperors with sharp eyes. He didn''t feel that there would be any danger. Instead, he felt that the three blood emperors had violated the order of the blood emperor, and there was absolutely no good thing to do.


    At the moment, Robin seemed to be the emissary of justice. He looked at the three men angrily and said in a cold voice, "the blood emperor ordered that no blood emperor should have too deep a personal relationship, let alone gather together. But the three of you, not to mention the one who has just been promoted to the blood emperor, doesn''t know that the Tao is justifiable, but you two dare to get together. You want to disobey the blood Does the emperor mean it


    "Do you want to rebel against the blood emperor?"


    After saying this, Robin blood emperor''s heart is a little proud, think he is really too smart, in the face of the three blood emperor, can preempt others, let their hearts into a state of panic, then no matter what the three blood emperors want to do, he does not have to be afraid.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. We just happened to get together."


    Disobedient rebel blood emperor''s hat off, this crime is really not small, even William Cullen and Elsa two old blood emperor also a bit unbearable, they quickly waved their hands and said, "Robin, we are all old friends, don''t put on any posture here, we will not be scared by you, anyway, we meet here, and here is also a black market, big How about a few drinks at home? "


    William Cullen''s words made Robin silent. He looked at willangti, and felt very incredible that willangti, the descendant of the blood emperor, could be promoted to be the blood emperor quietly.


    Robin also knows that it is almost impossible for the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan to rebel against the blood emperor, because the invincible strength of the blood emperor has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Unless the twelve blood emperors can unite and unite to deal with the blood emperor, it will be useless even if the eleven blood emperors rebel at the same time. They can''t be the opponents of the blood emperor and will be suppressed by the blood emperor in the end.


    Moreover, the blood clan is still relatively harmonious. As we all work together, we can not rebel.


    "Robin, please."


    Willanty chuckled, just right to show his invitation to Robin blood emperor. If he was a former blood emperor, although he was a descendant of the blood emperor, he was not qualified to have an equal dialogue with the blood emperor, but now it is different. Now he is also the blood emperor, and he has broken through to become the blood Emperor himself. Even Robin should look at him differently.


    "Well, I''d like to know how you broke through the realm of blood emperor."


    Robin blood emperor did not realize that he promised to go into the restaurant with the three people and drink a few drinks would affect his future career. At the moment, what he wanted to know most was how willanty broke through to become the blood emperor.


    He was very clear that willangti could not have broken through with the help of the blood emperor, because the blood emperor once said that it was enough for the blood family to have twelve blood emperors. With the blood power of the blood emperor, he could not continue to help the prince break through to the realm of the blood emperor. He had to rely on himself to break through.


    Although the twelve blood emperors are very clear, the reason why the blood emperor did this is that he was afraid that there would be too many blood emperors, and all the blood emperors would join hands to rebel and be destroyed. Because the blood emperor is not afraid of the twelve blood emperors, because some of them are absolutely impossible to rebel. If more than one blood emperor appears, then as long as there are 12 Blood emperors rebelling against him, Enough to pose a fatal threat to the blood emperor.


    No matter whether the blood emperor was afraid that many other blood emperors would threaten his position, willangti, the descendant of the blood emperor, broke through to the realm of the blood emperor by his own ability, which made Robin tremble and wanted to get the secret of willangti''s breakthrough.


    If you let the blood clan know that willangti has broken through to the realm of blood emperor, the whole blood clan will be boiling. Moreover, the big families in the blood clan will desperately want to get the secret of how to break through to the blood emperor realm from willangti''s mouth.


    Even the blood clan also has descendants. They are the blood emperor who is high above the world. It is impossible to break through and become the blood emperor. Then, if you want to improve your influence in the blood clan, only your descendants can break through the same realm of blood emperor.


    "Please."


    Willanty, with a faint smile on his face, invited Robin blood emperor into the restaurant. His heart was thinking, after seeing the boss later, you will become the boss''s subordinate. Even if you know how I was promoted to be the blood emperor?


    It can be said that willangti and Xiang Yang have been together for the longest time. He is very clear that since Xiang Yang intends to take over Robin blood emperor, he will surely succeed.


    In willangti''s opinion, there is nothing in the world that Xiang Yang can''t do.


    The four entered the restaurant together. However, without the help of willangti, Osborne, who had been ordered by Xiang Yang, rushed out with a respectful smile on his face. "Osborne of the aus family has seen Robin blood emperor. I wish the blood emperor a long life, a great contribution to nature and invincible in the world."


    "The descendants of that old man of Oz? Well, not bad. "


    For a blood emperor like Robin, a prince can not be placed in his eyes. In his eyes, as long as it is not for the special elites who have reached the half step blood emperor, the general prince, even the descendants of the blood emperor family, can not enter into his eyes.However, at the moment, he was eager to get the news from willanty on how to be promoted to the blood emperor. In order to keep his appearance calm, he pretended to answer Osborne''s words.


    "Thank you, Robin. Thank you for your praise. Four adults, please."


    Osborne has been in business for hundreds of thousands of years. He is very clear about some social etiquette and so on. At the moment, he is very decent. Although he focuses on Robin blood emperor, he also politely salutes three blood emperors, including willangti, who are also from Xiangyang.


    "The boss''s speed is getting faster and faster, and his strength has improved. I''m afraid that even refining Robin''s blood emperor doesn''t take too much time."


    When they saw Osborne, they naturally understood that Osborne had been refined by Xiang Yang. Their hearts trembled. They were very surprised at the faster and faster speed of Xiang Yang. At the same time, they were curious. They did not know how long it would take for Xiang Yang to refine Robin blood emperor, if it could be completed in a short time, I''m afraid the whole blood emperor can''t escape from Xiang Yang''s hand.


    With their three blood emperors, no, there will be four blood emperors at once, plus Xiang Yang, a total of five strong ones. As long as they are willing, they can go everywhere to look for those blood emperors who have been left alone. One by one, they have refined them one by one. Moreover, no one knows.


    The three blood emperors were only Xiang Yang in their hearts because they were taken over by Xiang Yang. It was their honor that other blood clan masters could be admired by Xiang Yang. At this time, they would never think about what would happen to the blood clan if all the blood emperors of the blood clan were refined by Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, they got on the elevator and went directly to the restaurant on the top floor. At the moment, Xiang Yang was still sitting there eating and drinking. However, when they saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, they were shocked.


    "Me. Shit, is this still the boss? When did he become the real blood emperor of the blood clan


    as like as two peas, Xiang Yang still looks like he is sitting in the same way. But the smell of his body is exactly the same as that of the blood clan. What''s more, behind Xiang Yang, there are a pair of golden blood clan''s wings of blood being shining. If they are not very clear, Xiang Yang is a real child repair person. He is absolutely not half a penny with the blood race. They will certainly think that the man sitting there eating and drinking is a real blood emperor.


    "This one? Me. Shit, another blood emperor? "


    At the beginning, Robin blood emperor thought that Xiang Yang was the blood emperor he knew. When he wanted to ask who Xiang Yang was, he suddenly exclaimed. What he didn''t expect was that the blood emperor who appeared in front of him was not any blood emperor he knew. In other words, he was a brand-new blood emperor, just promoted like willangti.


    "My God, what''s going on? When did the blood emperor get promoted so easily? Is this still the blood realm I know? Is this a blood clan with only twelve blood emperors for millions of years? "


    Robin''s blood emperor is stupid. No matter how smart he is, it''s no use living longer. Because the person in front of him is a blood emperor. Is it said that the blood emperor has been promoted so well? Otherwise, why did he run into two at once.


    Robin blood emperor a little doubt that what he saw was an illusion, but he couldn''t help believing that everything was so real. He turned his head and looked at will Lanti on one side and Xiang Yang, the two newly promoted blood emperors in front of him. Moreover, he was definitely promoted by his own strength. It was unbelievable.


    "This should be Robin the blood emperor. I''ve heard of the name of the blood emperor for a long time. I finally saw him today." Xiang Yang slowly raised his head and looked at Robin blood emperor with a smile on his face.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Robin blood emperor looked at Xiang Yang foolishly. No matter how clever he was, he couldn''t figure out who Xiangyang was.


    "I''m bingo."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "don''t be angry, Lord blood. It''s not that I deliberately chose a name opposite to you. In fact, I admired you very much since I was a child. Tens of thousands of years ago, I used this name carelessly. Over the years, I have a dream in my heart, that is, I hope to see the idol Robin blood emperor in my heart one day, even if Now that you have become the emperor of blood, you are still my idol. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face was feverish, as if he had really seen his idol in his heart. He said to Robin blood emperor, "seeing Robin blood Emperor today has finally fulfilled a wish in my heart. In the future, whenever Robin blood emperor has any orders, I will do my best to complete it. Please don''t be polite to me."


    "Well, what''s the situation..."


    Robin blood emperor felt that his brain was a little inadequate since he met willlanti and others. The newly promoted blood emperor was actually a fanatical fan of his own, and told himself that he would follow his own no matter what he was told in the future?


    "Don''t you think it''s OK for me to get the secret of the other party''s promotion to the blood emperor."All of a sudden, Robin blood emperor thought of such a thing, and he immediately got excited. If the newly promoted blood emperor whose name is opposite to himself is really his fan, no, no, look at this guy''s crazy appearance, it should be true. As long as he can control the secret of promoting the prince to the blood emperor, he can let the blood emperor appear again among the descendants How glorious it is to have several blood emperors in a family at the same time, and they are his descendants.


    At the moment, Robin blood emperor has the kind to walk on the street, suddenly a lot of babies fall from the sky and hit his head. He is so happy that he almost faints.


    "Bingluo blood emperor, congratulations on becoming the blood emperor and stepping into the ranks of the highest status of our family."


    Robin blood emperor showed a brilliant smile to Xiang Yang, and even to show his "friendship" to his fans, he even went to take Xiang Yang''s hand and said with emotion, "good boy, the road of blood emperor is very hard. It''s really hard for you to grow up to this point. In the future, you will be much better with me and everything will be all right."


    What a shame.


    At this moment, all the people were speechless when they heard what Robin blood emperor said. The so-called Robin blood Emperor didn''t know that he had been played by Xiang Yang, and he was very involved in the play. Those who didn''t know would feel very moved. In the eyes of those who knew it, it was a silly son who was in the set. He felt very interesting and even wanted to laugh.


    "Another ignorant fellow." Will Lang Ti muttered, following Xiang Yang over the years, he has seen such things.


    "Come on, everybody''s friends, all sit down and drink."


    At this time, Robin blood emperor was so happy that he even took the initiative to ask willangti and others to sit down and drink together. He felt that he was suddenly inspired to go around the black market today and rush to the black market after hearing that there was a blood emperor in the black market.


    Because of his unintentional move, he even let himself have a fanatical fan who promoted himself to the blood emperor. Thinking about how many more blood emperors could be produced in his family through the promotion of the other party in the future, Robin blood emperor felt that his life had ushered in the most brilliant moment.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiang Yang is also very happy. The happier Robin blood emperor is, the more happy he is. Well, it''s better to eat and drink more. The more he eats and drinks, the better he will do.


    "Poor baby."


    The three or four of willangti looked at each other and felt that Robin, who was laughing so happily at the moment, was so pitiful. They were sure that before long, Robin would cry. How happy he was now and how miserable he would be later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    "Robin blood emperor, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I grew up listening to your story when I was a child. Now I have the opportunity to drink with you at the same table. According to the practitioner''s side, this is the blessing of my hundred generations cultivation." On the wine table, Xiang Yang frequently toasted Robin blood emperor. The latter was very happy, and he would not refuse. He poured one cup after another into his stomach.


    For the strong blood clan, they have a strong physique, there is no need to worry about getting drunk. For them, good wine is like a drink, and you can drink as much as you want.


    However, when Xiang Yang toasted Robin''s blood emperor one cup after another, the more he drank and was very happy, what he didn''t know was that his eyes gradually became blurred.


    At the moment, the Robin blood emperor has been Xiangyang''s words to say, as if it is like ecstasy soup, even if he has already drunk the head do not know, still very happy, drink one cup after another.


    Drunk


    Three blood emperors and a prince on one side all stare at this scene. They are very sure that Robin blood emperor has been drunk by Xiang Yang. They can see at a glance that if Robin blood emperor doesn''t stop, he must be drunk.


    The reason why the strong people of the blood clan could not be drunk, let alone the blood emperor, who had never heard of the situation that the blood emperor would be drunk, but now, a living blood emperor should be drunk by Xiang Yang.


    At first, several people didn''t understand why Xiang Yang was so enthusiastic about drinking with Robin blood emperor. They thought that Xiang Yang was going to play emotional cards. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang had a way to get the blood emperor drunk. This is really incredible.


    "No, I can''t, I feel almost drunk, no, I''m the blood emperor, how can I get drunk... No, you... What did you do...


    " Dong! "


    Not only did the four of willangti notice something strange, but after a few more drinks, Robin, who was drunk to a certain extent, finally realized that something was wrong. However, when he stammered, the whole person could no longer bear the wine. He directly fell to the ground and lost all his voice.


    "Drunk?"


    "My God, boss, what kind of wine did you give him to drink? It''s terrible that there is still wine in the world that can make the blood emperor drunk."


    If it was before this, the four blood kings present, especially William Cullen, Elsa and willangti, would never believe that anyone could make the blood emperor drunk with wine. However, the fact is in front of us. A living blood emperor was so drunk by Xiang Yang.


    "I finally fell drunk. I''m worthy of being a blood clan. I can still hold on to the wine I added to zuixongcao for such a long time. I admire you." Seeing this guy was drunk on the ground, a faint smile appeared on Xiang Yang''s face.


    The physique of the blood clan is very strong, especially the blood emperor. However, it is not a problem for Xiang Yang, because one of the treasures he got from the real dragon cave house when he was in the Shencheng continent was zuixongcao, which claimed that even the real dragon could get drunk, let alone the blood emperor. Even if the blood emperor came, Xiang Yang was sure that he could make it right Fang fell to the ground.


    The so-called saying that a thousand cups will not pour and ten thousand cups will not be drunk is bullshit. It is just that the materials for making wine are not enough to make people drunk. Otherwise, the real top-notch immortal wine will be drunk even if it is a strong one in the realm of Daluo.


    "We''ve got this guy at last."


    Xiang Yang clapped his hands, stood up, looked at the four people and said, "willanty and Elsa, you go back to the fairy house and practice hard. William Cullen and Osborne will stay."


    Willangti and Elsa still have a mission in the immortal mansion. They must integrate the butcher and the blood emperor guards brought from the land of the divine city as soon as possible. Naturally, Xiang Yang can''t let them idle. Now, in this blood world, it''s enough to have William Cullen, the blood emperor and Prince Osborne.


    "Yes."


    Elsa and willanty both saluted Xiang Yang at the same time, and were directly admitted into the Wuji immortal Mansion by Xiang Yang. Only William Cullen and Prince Osborne stood respectfully aside.


    "You two should be careful. You can''t let other people disturb me. It may take a while to refine this guy."


    Xiang Yang explained to them that although Robin blood emperor was drunk, the other side was a blood emperor after all, which was equivalent to the level of seven level scattered immortals. Even if Xiang Yang wanted to refine him, he couldn''t be quick.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t have to be afraid that he couldn''t refine each other. In the land of Shencheng, even the master of the temple and the elder of the God level were also refined by Xiang Yang. Even if the blood emperor was stronger, it just took more time.


    Xiang Yang was already familiar with the practice of using the devil''s law to refine others. In addition to being afraid of being disturbed, he was very confident in himself.


    "Yes, boss. Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about any danger with me." William Cullen promised, patting her chest.


    In other places, he did not dare to guarantee the safety of Xiangyang. However, in the territory of the blood clan, where was his power? Even in the black market, as long as he revealed the identity of the bleeding emperor, countless princes rushed to serve him. He didn''t have to worry that someone would influence Xiangyang."I hope you don''t let me down. If anyone bothers me, I''ll skin you." Xiang Yang doesn''t believe the nonsense of William Cullen. This guy is too timid. It is estimated that the first thing he has to do is to run away when he meets the enemy before he gets his own command. If willanty and Elsa are not here and the three blood emperors appear at the same time, it will be too conspicuous. He can''t get Elsa and willangti without income In the extremely immortal mansion.


    However, it''s just refining Robin blood emperor. It''s impossible to have any big problems. It''s not closed. Even if it''s disturbed, it doesn''t matter. At most, it''s just refining and chemical failure.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will protect you." William Cullen had a firm look on his face. In his opinion, it was unlikely that there would be any danger. He just swore to make Xiang Yang happy. As for whether there would be any danger in the future, he was not worried at all.


    "Go out."


    With a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang drove William Cullen and Prince Osborne out directly, while he directly sat in the air and began to use the devil''s law to refine the blood emperor Robin who was drunk on the ground.


    Boom!


    At this moment, all the camouflage of Xiang Yang was removed, and his whole body was burst out with ten colors of light. He began to use the magic method to refine Robin blood emperor.


    "The fourth blood emperor!"


    Xiang Yang murmured to himself that as long as the blood clan formed 12 Blood emperors, they could form an invincible array. Even the palace Lord admired that array. As long as he refined Robin blood emperor, he would have completed one third of it.


    Of course, for Xiang Yang, what he cares about is not the so-called twelve blood emperor array of the blood clan. When he really wants to take all the twelve blood emperors for his own use, he wants to teach them other invincible arrays in the memory of the devil on the basis of the twelve blood emperors. If the twelve blood emperors can achieve the blood emperor, or even a stronger state, then, when The power of waiting for twelve people is really terrible.


    "Hum..."


    the ten colors of light were flowing, and Xiang Yang''s whole body seemed to have a huge magic shadow singing behind him. His body broke out with invincible power. At this moment, the whole person seemed to become the most powerful one, exerting a magic trick that could capture people''s spirit and change others'' will.


    Meanwhile, in the lobby of the restaurant downstairs, William Cullen was sitting lazily. Osborne did not know where to get a tea set. While helping William Cullen make tea, Osborne said carefully, "Lord William Cullen, please give me more advice in the future."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    "We''re all brothers. Don''t be polite to me. If you''re polite, the boss will be even more upset."


    "Yes, yes."


    After hearing this, Prince Osborne breathed a sigh of relief. Since William Cullen is such a good talker, it''s good. Although he was refined by Xiang Yang, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have any self thoughts. Naturally, he knows that he is the weakest under Xiang Yang''s command, so he wants to have a good relationship with William Cullen. As for willanty and Elsa, they have already After being collected by Xiang Yang, he can''t get on well with each other.


    "Cough, then what, what happened to the two birdmen of the Guangming wing clan that you just took away?"


    At this time, just as Prince Osborne was thinking about how to make a good relationship with William Cullen, he heard William Cullen cough gently.


    "William oskaren is still baking wings, and he knows that he is very clever.


    "My Lord, I''m just going to tell you. I want to know how to deal with it." Osborne said with a big smile on his face.


    "What else? Of course, it''s carbon baked wings, but we need to be quick. Before the boss finishes, we have to finish it. Otherwise, the boss won''t let me eat this kind of food. "


    William Cullen was excited. He hadn''t eaten the delicious food for many years. Since Osborne was so smart, he couldn''t refuse.


    William Cullen looked at Osborne with a smile. He thought that the old man had done nothing wrong. At least he could taste the delicious food of "charcoal baked bright wings".


    "Good."


    Osborne was also very excited. He quickly asked his staff to deal with it, and then took the opportunity to get on well with William Cullen. After the conversation, they felt like a confidant. Especially, when the "carbon baked wings" were delivered, William Cullen ate the wings cut into small pieces, carefully tasted the delicious food, and immediately hugged Osborne''s Shoulder, straight to brother.


    At the same time, when the two people were eating happily, in the black market, in another luxury restaurant, there were a group of bright wing strong men gathering together. Their looks were gloomy and terrible, and a terrible murderous spirit was brewing into a storm. If it was not blocked by a force of seal around, I am afraid the whole black market would be Can feel this incomparable murderous spirit."The breath of the prince''s life is gone."


    One of the old men said coldly.


    "What?"


    In this moment, all the strong members of the bright wing clan all exclaimed, and then roared with red eyes.


    "Hateful, who dares to attack the prince? I will destroy him."


    "If we don''t take revenge, we will surely die. We must find out the murderer."


    "Kill, kill."


    "..."


    there are more than a dozen of these bright wing masters, and they have not only two wings behind them, at least four wings, and the most one has six or three pairs of bright wings. Obviously, their strength is much stronger than those two happy guys who are being eaten by William Cullen and Osborne.


    The Guangming wing clan, claiming to be the descendant of the angel family, has the same power division as the angel. The more wings behind them, the stronger their strength. The two before were just two winged angels, and they already had the terrible strength of three or four rank scattered immortals. These are four winged Angels, and one is a six winged angel. It can be seen that their strength is terrible.


    "It has been found out that it was made by the dirty creatures of the blood clan."


    At this time, there is a message came in, that six wing bright wing guy angry voice.


    "Kill, anyway, this is in the black market. The rules of heaven and earth of the blood world can not completely cover here. Killing him will be an earth shaking event, even if the blood emperor comes."


    "Let''s take revenge for the prince and destroy the blood clan."


    "..."


    the other strong members of the bright wing clan roared one by one. At this moment, they were filled with terrible holy power, and their strength was very terrible. The breath burst out at this moment was earth shaking. Only a dozen of four wing guangyizu Masters had been able to break out as strong as the blood emperor The big breath, and the master of the six wing bright wing clan, though not breaking out any strong breath, has a very terrible energy flowing.


    If Xiang Yang saw this, he would be shocked. Besides the blood emperor, the twelve blood emperors were the most powerful. However, these bright winged people appeared casually, and they were more than a dozen powerful ones in the realm of blood emperor. This is terrible.


    "Since we want to do something, we can''t be merciful. We are descendants of the God of light. We can''t be merciful to these dirty creatures. In this black market, either those dirty creatures or the races related to the dirty creatures. If they don''t believe in the God of light, they should be cleaned up, and all the people nearby should be summoned to take the black market Kill, you can''t leave any life. "


    When more than a dozen other guangyizu masters are preparing to kill the blood clan of the people who dare to deal with them, the strongman of the six wing Guangyi clan is even more ruthless. He is directly prepared to exterminate all the people in the black market, and there is no reason for that. No matter whether the other party is a blood clan person or not, as long as it is not his Guangming wing clan''s person, all of them should be killed Killed.


    "Well, the prince was killed here, and no one helped him. All the creatures in the No.1 black market should be damned, and the bright and clean world array was arranged to directly destroy the black market."


    "Yes."


    "....


    in the black market, it is extremely prosperous. There are strong people from all races in the universe. They are trading, bargaining, and all kinds of transactions are in progress. No one has thought that the black market, which has stood for millions of years in the blood world, is about to face It''s going to be a disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    "Robin blood emperor, one of the twelve blood kings of the blood clan, if you don''t come to this black market in peace and stability, maybe you can have more freedom for a little longer, but since you send it to your door, you can''t blame me."


    In the restaurant on the top floor of the restaurant, Xiang Yang burst out with ten colors of light all over his body, which covered Robin blood emperor with a very evil smell. At this moment, he seemed to be incarnated as a super devil in the demon world, making every effort to refine Robin''s blood emperor.


    "Although zuixongcao has effects on the real dragon, it is said that even the real dragon can be drunk, but this drunken dragon grass has been in the Dragon Valley for a long time, and its efficacy has lost a lot. I don''t know how long the effect on Robin blood emperor can last. We must refine this guy with the fastest speed."


    Even when he was refining the temple master and the elder, Xiang Yang was not so anxious, because the temple master and the elder were under control at that time, and there was no need to worry that they would suddenly wake up. However, Robin blood emperor was not the same. Although the gang was drunk by Xiang Yang with drunken dragon grass, even Xiang Yang did not know about drunk dragon grass How long can it last? Moreover, at the moment, he has a feeling of restlessness. It seems that something big will happen in the black market of blood clan. He can''t help but seize the time to refine Robin blood emperor.


    Boom!


    At this moment, even the yuan God in Xiangyang''s elixir field also stood up. No matter the spirit of heaven and earth behind him, the spirit of Caihua Ding directly cooperated with Xiang Yang to make the magic decision, and began to refine Robin blood emperor.


    "Boss, you are refining this guy. I''ll help you."


    Xiang Yang, as like as two peas in the face of Xiang Yang, looked at him with a smile. He immediately laughed and came out to stand directly beside Xiang Yang. His hands also cling to the same law as Xiang Yang did, hoping to play Xiang Yang''s magic.


    But on the surface, the little guy''s resolutions are the same on the surface, but in fact, there is a lot of difference. Until he has put all the methods into practice, there is no effect. Finally, the little guy murmured with dismay, "this is no use. Since I can''t do it, I will help the eldest and provide him with strength."


    At the same time, the little guy simply put his tender white hand behind Xiang Yang, and a huge chaotic force of yin and Yang, heaven and earth broke out, and instantly integrated into Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen.


    "Well..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen just felt that there was a tremendous energy rushing into his body, which made him almost explode. He was so scared that he quickly put out the "mountain river earthquake formula" to suppress his own God, and then roared to the spirit, "little guy, do you want me to explode?"


    "Ah... I''m sorry, boss. I just want to help you. Then I won''t give you strength."


    After seeing this, Xiaoling was startled and stopped inputting power to Xiang Yang. However, the power it left in Xiang Yang''s body was already very strong.


    "Refine it for me!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen burst out with incomparable power, which made his body surface burst out of ten colors of energy instantly more than 100 times, and was refining Robin blood emperor at a speed of 100 times faster than usual.


    "So fast, as expected, strength is the king." Feeling the process of refining, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled. He more and more realized the importance of his own strength. If he decided to refine Robin blood emperor with his own strength, although he could refine this guy, it would take more time. Now, what he lacks is just the problem of time, although it is not good The energy shock that the little guy recklessly infuses into his own yuan Shen almost explodes, but with the support of this force, the efficiency is not the same.


    At the same time, William Cullen and Osborne were eating and drinking the sea below, enjoying the "carbon baked wings" of guangyizu.


    "It''s really the best food in the world. It''s a pity that those guys of the Guangming wing clan are so rare that they have extraordinary strength. It''s really hard to get them. Otherwise, it would be great if we could eat a meal of" carbon baked wings "every day." William Cullen said with a look of regret as he ate.


    The blood clan and the bright wing clan are the opposite races. On weekdays, although there are wars on the border between the two sides, they are only minor disturbances.


    Generally speaking, both sides hate to enter each other''s territory. The possibility of blood clan wanting to meet guangyizu people is too small. This is why even William Cullen, the blood emperor, is very eager for "carbon baked wings".


    "Yes, the Guangming wing clan is called the descendant of the God of light. It''s hard to get it on weekdays. This time, it''s really lucky to taste it with the blessing of adults." Osborne sighed. Of course, his words are mixed. As a person who has been in the black market all the year round, he can get the guangyizu more often, and it''s OK to taste fresh food occasionally.


    "Ha ha, we are all our own people. What can I do for you?" William Cullen laughed and muttered in his heart that his boss should not be able to finish Robin blood emperor so soon, that is, there is enough time to slowly taste the delicious food."Come on, drink. The boss is not so fast." At the same time, William Cullen poured a glass of wine confidently and tasted it.


    Osborne didn''t know that Xiang Yang didn''t let William Cullen eat the wings of the two bright wings. At the moment, he was also very happy to drink a little wine with William Cullen. He was very proud that he could have a good relationship with William Cullen, the blood emperor, no matter how much the price was paid.


    Boom!


    Just as they were drinking, suddenly there was a huge roar. Then, a white light curtain appeared in the sky above the planet where the No.1 black market was located. Then, this white light curtain directly covered the whole star world of the black market, which seemed to be wrapped with a layer of white outside the whole planet The light is the same.


    When this white curtain of light envelops the whole planet very quickly, there is an incomparable force burst out.


    "My God, what''s going on here? It''s suddenly changing."


    "It''s like it''s getting hot all of a sudden. It''s going to burn."


    "No, it''s the power of light. It''s the power to restrain us."


    "..."


    at this moment, all the powerful demons and blood clans in the black market were shocked, because they felt that when they were covered by this layer of light in the sky, they suddenly became much hotter, as if a flame was roasting the whole world, making them burn up.


    "There''s a fireball falling, my God..."


    boom!


    Then, after the appearance of the sky curtain, everyone''s shock did not fall down. In the light curtain, one by one energy balls were burning and falling from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the whole sky was covered by the energy ball cage, like a meteor falling downward.


    "It''s the power of light, the fire of holy light, my God. It''s the strong men of the light wing clan who set up an array to destroy us. How dare they do this?"


    At this moment, all the strong members of the blood clan were crazy. Among them, there was no lack of insight. They were very clear that these energy spheres were the holy light fire of the light wing clan. After looking at the situation in the sky, we all understood that the guangyizu wanted to take action on the No. 1 black market. First, they arranged a blockade array, and then absolutely destroyed the sky and earth with the fire of holy light To wipe out the black market.


    "How dare you! This is the territory of my blood clan. Guangming Yi people dare to make trouble here. They are looking for death."


    "No harm, don''t worry. There will be a patrol army of blood clan who will find them and annihilate them all. Let the birds and people know what kind of fate it is to dare to invade our blood clan."


    "Yes, there has been no accident for millions of years. What are you afraid of?"


    "..."


    then, a group of blood clan strong people were very calm, and felt that even if the strong people of Guangming Yi tried to exterminate the whole black market, they could not succeed. After all, this is the territory of the blood clan. The pride of the blood clan makes them "keep calm in the face of danger".


    This is the territory of the blood clan. Although it is called the black market in name, it is also out of the relatively marginal place of the blood clan. There is a transmission array to communicate with various places in the universe. However, this is after all in the blood world. Now it is bullied by the old opponents of the Guangyi clan, and they want to kill all the people in the No.1 black market. While they are angry, they are watching coldly I want to see how the strong men of the blood clan destroyed the strong ones of the light wing clan.


    However, the idea that these people want to see the blood strongmen destroy all the attacking guangyizu masters is obviously going to be defeated. With the energy ball condensed by the holy light fire, it falls down towards the bottom of the black market without the intervention of foreign blood clan Legion. Instead, the fireball of the Holy Light fire with destructive force is falling down the black market.


    Boom!


    "No, this power is too strong, help..."


    "help, it is definitely the energy of the strong people above the blood emperor, they are too terrible..."


    "asshole..."


    some princes of blood clan boast of their own strength when they see no one else to do it. They rush to the sky to smash these fireballs and seal them All the masters of the light wing clan who locked the whole black market were extinguished. However, when they just came into contact with those holy light flames, they were immediately ignited. Not only their physical bodies, but also their energy were ignited. No matter how they struggled, it was useless, because the flame of the light of the bright wing clan was specially used to restrain the dark creatures such as the blood clan.


    Boom!


    "Light purifies, purifies darkness."


    In the sky, with a huge roar down, countless holy light fire condensed into the energy fireball fell down.


    "My God, why are there so many fireballs?"


    "It''s over. It''s going to be a big deal."


    "Help... Ah..."


    "..."


    in a short period of time, after a round of fire ball of the holy light was smashed down, countless strong people in the black market were all bombed and killed, especially the people of blood race. As long as they were touched by the fire of the holy light, they were directly ignited."How could that happen?"


    It all happened so quickly. After William Cullen and Osborne, who were eating and drinking in the restaurant, reacted, they rushed out to see that the outside world was full of grief and turned into human tragedy.


    "What happened?"


    William Cullen and Osborne were staring at the situation in front of them, because there was still a meteor like flame of light falling down in the sky, which made the whole black market, whether it was buildings or living beings, all the blood race masters were burning with fire. Some ran into the buildings and hid, some had nowhere to escape These strong men, who are nearly immortal, are rolling on the ground, hoping to put out the fire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the blood clan Masters had already died in the originally lively black market. The remaining strength was relatively strong. Even if they were not the prince, they were the closest to the prince. Some of them were constantly avoiding the fire of the holy light falling from the sky, and some were hiding in the buildings. There was no life danger in a short time The building has been ignited, obviously can''t persist for too long.


    "It''s the light wing."


    Both William Cullen and Osborne''s eyes twinkled. They didn''t roar with anger. They were very clear that the other side could arrange such a huge array and cover the whole black market. Their strength was absolutely very strong. Even if William Cullen was the emperor of blood, he did not dare to rush up.


    This time, it''s not that William Cullen is too timid, but that he knows that even if he rushes up, he can''t change it.


    "Is it because after the two guys were eaten by us, they retaliated?"


    William Cullen suddenly looked at the "carbon grilled wings" they had eaten, and felt embarrassed.


    "It''s... it''s not." Osborne said that at the same time, just saw a holy light flame ball falling down on his head, he was scared to face a big change, quickly drank, "be careful."


    As they spoke, he and William Cullen quickly flashed aside.


    "Boom


    When they dodged to one side, they heard a huge roar. The place where they were standing was hit by a huge flame ball of holy light. A burst of fire broke out in an instant. The fire of holy light was burning, making the ground melt.


    "Hiss..."


    seeing this behind the scenes, Rao is William Cullen, the blood emperor of the blood clan, can not help but take a breath. He looks up at the sky, and can see a group of bright winged people with two or even three pairs of wings standing outside the star. It is their ruthless exertion that will destroy the No. 1 black market.


    "Four winged angels and six winged angels. Are these guys crazy? This is an all-round war against the blood clan. " William Cullen exclaimed. I can''t believe that the bright wings are so crazy.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Not good."


    At this time, in the sky, when countless huge energy balls of holy light fire fell towards the roof of Osborne''s restaurant, the faces of both William Cullen and Osborne changed.


    "The boss is still in there, and we promised him to guard him. It''s over."


    When William Cullen remembered that his life and death were still in the hands of Xiang Yang, he suddenly exclaimed, remembering that his life and death were in the hands of Xiang Yang. If something happened to Xiang Yang and he was going to annihilate himself with the flying ash, he did not know where to burst out a burst of courage, biting his teeth and rushing upward, actually intending to put those holy lights falling from the sky The fireball blocked it.


    "Laozi is the emperor of blood, so you can hurt me?"


    Boom!


    William Cullen roared, and his body burst out with incomparable strength. As the symbol of the blood emperor, the golden wings spread out with incomparable power and collided with one of the white sacred flame balls with holy breath.


    "Me. Shit..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    "Me. Shit."


    When William Cullen collided with the fireball formed by the huge light fire, a scream of William Cullen broke out. The fire of the Holy Light exploded directly. William Cullen was wrapped in the holy light fire, and the scream was very loud, as if he was going to be burned to death.


    People don''t know that William Cullen is a blood emperor. Naturally, they don''t think it''s strange. After all, there are too many strong men in the black market who are ignited by the light. But Osborne below is frightened by the sight of this scene.


    "Oh, the fire of holy light is so strong that even the blood emperor can''t bear it. If I go up there, I''ll die soon. No, I''ll quickly hide it." Osborne at the bottom also wanted to show it, but when he saw William Cullen''s miserable appearance and listened to this guy''s scream, he didn''t dare to rush up again. Instead, he thought about how to better protect himself.


    However, before he could find a place to hide, William Cullen, surrounded by the flame of the light above, began to cry again.


    "Oh, no, it''s burning me. I''m going to ashes."


    "It''s so painful. It''s killing me. It''s cooked..."


    "bright birdy, I just ate a pile of carbon baked wings? Are you as good as that? Don''t let me rush out, or I''ll roast all of you. "


    "..."


    above, William Cullen was wrapped in the flame of the holy light, and he kept screaming. However, after listening for a while, Osborne suddenly realized that something was wrong. William Cullen''s voice was very loud, but the more he yelled, the more he was full of energy. How could anyone look like someone who was going to be burnt or burned to death?


    "He pretended, and he yelled so loud, just to let the master know that he was being attacked."


    Osborne was very smart. After listening to William Cullen''s words, Osborne immediately understood that it was William Cullen''s deliberate shouting. In fact, although this guy was wrapped in fire, he had nothing to do.


    "Is it said that the power of the fire of light is not as terrible as it is said to be?"


    Osborne was puzzled. When William Cullen, the blood emperor, was ignited by the flame of the holy light, he suddenly felt that the flame of the light was ordinary, and he had a kind of impulse to try.


    Osborne knew very well that the reason why William Cullen rushed up was just to show Xiang Yang, the master. As a new member, he felt that he also needed to show it, so that he could have a higher position in his own master''s mind.


    "I''ll try it on, too?"


    At the same time, Osborne was ready to rush up. However, suddenly, the sky above him was full of light, and a huge holy light with a diameter of more than ten thousand miles was falling from the top of his head.


    "Me. Rely on..."


    "yes..."


    these two shouts, one is from Osborne''s mouth, the other is naturally from William Cullen''s mouth. At the moment, William Cullen is crying very actively, just to let Xiang Yang know that he is protecting Xiang Yang, but he ignores the bright wing clan who blocks the world overhead Some of the strong, he is so eye-catching that those who are strong in the light wing clan try their best to directly burst out such a powerful flame of light, just to put out William Cullen.


    It can be said that the fire ball formed by the huge flame of holy light is set up for William carent.


    "Don''t I just want to show my loyalty? As for this to me? " At this moment, William Cullen was about to cry. He really didn''t expect that if he was the blood emperor of the blood family, he could not stop such a situation, even if he was the blood emperor of the blood clan, he would have gone too far.


    "Help, boss."


    At this moment, William Cullen can only cry out to Xiangyang for help. As for the matter of helping Xiang Yang guard, he has forgotten.


    "No..."


    the energy fireball formed by this holy light fire is so huge that it has already made William Cullen''s mind tremble. Moreover, when he was ready to escape, he found that there was a rune specially aimed at him coming around, which covered him. This is the method of light bondage of the light wing clan, which makes him basically Unable to move.


    "Me. Shit, this is really going to die..."


    "boss, I don''t want to die, help..."


    the cry of William Cullen is that miserable ah. Some of the living in the black market are almost the strong ones above the prince. At the moment, they all look at him blankly. When they find that the companion who is crying loudly seems to be one of the twelve kings of the blood clan When William Cullen, they all opened their eyes. They thought that this guy was just too shameful. As the blood emperor, he was in danger. How could he cry so miserable?


    Seeing the huge light fire falling down from the sky, everyone felt a sense of destruction. They all rushed to the sky one by one. They didn''t have time to pay attention to the screaming blood emperor. Since the blood emperor could not bear the power, even if they wanted to express their sincerity, it was useless for them to escape first. However, before they rush out of this world, there are countless thousands of miles of holy light fire falling in the sky."Die, you dare to kill the prince of my family. You are dead. The blood clan must be destroyed. This No.1 black market is just an appetizer. Next, the whole blood clan will also be destroyed. The news has been passed back. The war is about to begin, and the darkness will be eliminated. Only the light can survive."


    At the same time, outside the world, one by one, the strong people of the bright wing clan are standing in all directions. When they look at the miserable situation of the No.1 black market, they all immediately smile happily.


    In fact, there are only dozens of strong members of the bright wing clan. Among them, the strongest one is a six winged angel with three pairs of wings. According to the truth, it is possible to set up such a formation to cover the No. 1 black market with their strength. Even, it is not a problem to destroy a world with the strength of that six winged angel, but the key is to make the whole world disappear It is much more difficult for everyone in the black market to refine and refine. It can be seen that they carry a secret treasure, which enables them to exert their super strength.


    "Die, ha ha ha..."


    the people in the No. 1 black market below seemed to hear the laughter coming from the sky. At the moment, these people were all shocked, and some creatures of other races, such as the monks, who were not blood race, cried out when they saw that there was no hope of escape.


    "No, we are not blood race. Let''s leave."


    "The light wing clan, we are the elves, we also believe in the creation God, let us leave."


    "I am a cultivator, not a blood clan. Do you want to fight with us


    "....


    in the black market, there are strong people of all races. They shout one by one, hoping that the strong people of guangyizu can let them go.


    "The prince of my family died here. All of you in the black market are responsible. Go to die."


    "Don''t try to leave through the transmission array. The whole No. 1 black market is isolated by us, and we can''t teleport it in vain, unless you can rush to the sky and break our blockade. However, under the fire of the holy light, everything in the world will be purified, and no one can run away."


    "A blood emperor, right? It''s up to you to clean up the darkness."


    While those guys of the Guangming wing clan were talking, they were looking at William Cullen, who was screaming incessantly. With a holy light sword in the hands of the six winged angel, a sword was cleaved towards William Cullen. All of a sudden, it was not only the light fire of the light, but also a sword spirit of the holy light of thousands of Zhang.


    "Mom, this is a dead end..." William Cullen saw this scene, suddenly despair.


    The fire of the holy light of the light of ten thousand li is beyond his ability. Now there is a sword spirit, which is just adding to the frost. He should be killed both physically and mentally.


    "Boss, come and help..." at this time, the blood emperor of the blood clan was at the last moment, and the person asking for help was not the blood emperor of his blood family, but the eldest brother of Xiangyang.


    Others don''t know why. Only Osborne at the bottom knows very well that the only hope of William Cullen today is Xiang Yang. As for the blood emperor, if he comes, he should be able to save William Cullen. However, the blood emperor is too far away to come here all at once.


    "It''s no use even if the blood emperor comes. No one can save you. Go to death."


    Outside the world, the strong men of the bright wing suddenly sneered. In their opinion, even if the blood emperor came, they could not save the No.1 black market, let alone the inexplicable "boss" in William Cullen''s mouth.


    "It''s useless for the blood emperor to come, but I''m not the same."


    Boom!


    However, when William Cullen was in despair, and the strong man of the light wing clan above was proud of himself, he suddenly heard a leisurely laugh coming out, and then a colorful light suddenly burst out.


    "Choking!"


    A ten color sword Qi was cut from the bottom to the top. At the beginning, it was only a few feet long, just like a crescent moon. However, when the sword Qi was cut upward, its body size continued to expand. It was hundreds of feet, thousands of feet, and finally grew to a full length of 100000 feet. Then it suddenly split the flame of the light of ten thousand li, just listening to the "bang" With the sound of the sound, this one hundred thousand Zhang sword Qi is like cutting tofu. It cuts the flame of the holy light in an instant.


    After splitting the flame of the holy light, the ten thousand Zhang ten color sword spirit did not stop, but continued to chop the sword spirit into the sky.


    Boom!


    When the two swords collided with each other, a thundering sound broke out. However, this sound did not last long, because the sword spirit of the holy light was chopped and exploded in an instant, while the ten thousand Zhang ten color sword spirit was not hindered in any way and continued to chop towards the outside of the world.


    "Not good."


    In this moment, the expression of the strong man of the Guangming wing clan, who was still laughing with pride, changed, especially that six winged angel roared, and the holy light sword in his hand broke out and chopped down with incomparable holy light."Kill." Other people also burst out a powerful attack and chopped at the multicolored sword Qi. For a moment, the blocked array broke itself.


    "Hiss..."


    however, to the fury of the powerful members of the Guangming Yi clan, when their attack fell on this one hundred thousand Zhang sword Qi, the sword Qi was smashed like tofu, and its power was not as powerful as they thought.


    "No, I was cheated."


    At this moment, all the strong members of the light wing clan knew that they had been cheated by each other. The sword was very powerful. It was true, but it was exhausted when cutting the fire of the holy light and chopping the sword spirit of the holy light. Now it is just a show. Although on the surface, the sword can still fly directly out of the world and enter the array arranged by their crowd, but It is the real power that has been left. Even if it is cut on the array they set up, it can not cause any threat. However, because they see that the power of the sword at the beginning is too strong, they are anxious to start directly. Unexpectedly, they are trapped. Everyone leaves the array to block the sword, and the array they set naturally loses its effect However, this sword is so fragile that it is not worth their efforts to stop it.


    "Asshole, set up the array..."


    the six winged angel roared, and he had to set up an array with other wing clan masters to block the world where the No.1 black market was located. However, at this time, he reflected that it was obviously too late.


    "Late!"


    In the high-rise below, two figures rushed out. It was Xiang Yang and the blood emperor Robin. Xiang Yang rushed to William Cullen''s side, smashed the holy light that bound this guy with one punch, and then laughed and yelled, "everybody, the array has been broken, you can break out of the world."


    "Boss..."


    William Cullen, who escaped from death, was very excited to look at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang did not pay attention to him, but looked down. When Robin blood emperor rushed up with Osborne, he waved his hand directly. A ten color light covered several people, turned into a light and rushed into the sky and left the black market directly.


    Boom!


    "Run."


    At this moment, with Xiang Yang''s warning, the remaining strong men all roared and rushed forward. Although the masters of Guangming Yi clan responded in time to intercept the next part of the people, most of them fled.


    "Asshole, who''s that guy? If you dare to sabotage our plan, you must find him and destroy him...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Boom!


    The first black market broke out a thunderous roar, and the whole star was directly broken in the hands of the angry guangyizu, and those who had not yet escaped were directly buried with the collapse of black market No.1.


    Each black market is a complete star. Now, this complete star is directly smashed into pieces, floating in the sky.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang and others turn into a light and rush into a nearby barren star. After setting up an array of isolating breath between waves, Xiang Yang looks at William Cullen, Robin blood emperor and Osborne.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you for saving me. I thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect you to come so timely, boss."


    At the moment, William Cullen''s face was still full of excitement. He was very afraid of death. Originally, he thought that he was going to die. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang actually saved himself at the most critical moment, which made him so excited that the whole person was shaking. He wanted to rush to hold Xiang Yang and kiss him hard.


    "Useless things really lose the face of the twelve blood emperors of our blood clan." Robin saw William Cullen''s fear of death and gave a sneer, with a thick disdain in his eyes.


    "Robin, you''re tough. Why didn''t you rush up and fight against them?"


    Said William Cullen with a sneer.


    "My strength is similar to you, even if I rush up, I can''t resist, but if I were you, I would never be as timid as you."


    At this time, Robin blood emperor sneered.


    "Ha ha, those bright wing clan guys are still there, but you rush up." William Cullen retorted with a sneer.


    "You think I''m as stupid as you are." Robin the blood emperor counterattacks.


    "..."


    at this moment, two of the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan were fighting here, which made Xiang Yang and Osborne dumbfounded. The blood emperor was no inferior to anyone.


    "Well, stop fighting."


    Xiang Yang coughed gently and looked at the blood emperors of the two blood clans. He sighed in his heart that the so-called "blood emperor" was just a few million years longer than people. There was nothing special about other aspects.


    Of course, there are many things in this world that Xiang Yang can''t understand. Maybe for the blood clan, they are born with a long life span, hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. In fact, it is not a long time.


    "Boss, the No.1 black market has been destroyed. Next, the blood clan may have a full-scale war with the Guangming wing clan."


    At this time, Prince Osborne carefully looked at Xiang Yang and put forward his own ideas. Although his strength was average, his vision was good and his insight was extraordinary. He could only use this method to exchange Xiang Yang''s attention.


    "Haven''t the blood clan and the Guangming wing clan always been at war?" Xiang Yang looks at Osborne in surprise.


    "No, it''s not the same."


    This time, Robin blood emperor said, shaking his head, "the real battlefield of the blood clan is a war with the cultivators. As for the other races, especially the Guangming wing clan, it is just a little friction. Even the blood emperor has not appeared on the battlefield. Now, the Guangming wing clan has openly destroyed a black market of the blood clan in the blood world It''s the fuse of the war. From my understanding of the blood emperor, he can''t help it. This war is bound to open. "


    As he said that, Robin''s face was dignified. It was very difficult for the blood clan to deal with a Xiuzhen world. It would be a disaster for the blood clan to fight with the Guangming wing clan again.


    "I don''t think it''s certain that the Guangming wing clan and the blood clan are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. We have to admit that the Guangming wing clan is much stronger than the blood clan. If there is a war, the blood clan will be very passive. Considering the overall situation, the blood emperor will not really fight with the Guangming Yi clan." William Cullen said in a deep voice.


    "The Guangming wing clan directly destroyed a world of the blood clan, which was not in the marginal world, but among the blood clan. Although it was an underground black market, the loss was very large for the blood clan. If it was not fought, the people inside the blood clan would not be peaceful, so this war is imperative."


    Robin blood emperor said faintly. Seeing that William Cullen would retort, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "William, don''t show off your poor intelligence. I once led the army to fight in all directions, and had a deep communication with the blood emperor. I knew his temper very well. If I didn''t guess wrong, the blood emperor was in a rage at the moment, and within two days, he would have moved To make it. "


    "We''ll see the results in two days."


    William Cullen knew that his experience in leading troops was not as rich as this guy. He said it without any evidence. Even Xiang Yang would not believe it, so he had to choose not to speak.


    Xiang Yang listened to the conversation between the two men and looked out of the world. He could see a group of bright winged people flying towards the distance. Obviously, these bright winged people knew that they could not stay in the blood world because they had destroyed the No.1 black market and were preparing to run."The strength of the six winged guys in the Guangming wing clan is stronger than you. Isn''t it that only the blood emperor can subdue the six winged angels?" Xiang Yang turned his head and asked Robin and William Cullen.


    "Yes."


    William Cullen nodded and said, "the gap between the blood clan and other races lies in the fact that the high-end combat power has not caught up. However, if the twelve blood emperors get together and display the twelve blood emperor array, it will be equivalent to one more blood emperor, and it will not be weak."


    "How many six winged guys are there in the light wing clan?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "We don''t know about this, but certainly not less. It is said that there may be stronger ones." Said William Cullen, hesitating.


    "Then you fart." After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly turned his eyes. The strongest blood clan is the blood emperor, whose strength is equal to that of the six winged angels. Among the Guangming wing families, the six winged angels are not the strongest. So, how can the blood clan fight the Guangming Yi clan? The other side as long as an eight winged angel will be able to destroy all the strong blood clan.


    However, this is exactly what Xiang Yang was puzzled about. On the surface, the strength of the blood clan was really weak. A blood Emperor just supported the scene. Even with the twelve blood emperors, it was a miracle that they fought with the practitioners for countless years without being destroyed. How dare the blood emperor fight with the Guangming Yi clan?


    "Ah ha ha, I don''t know much about this. However, it is said that the strong who surpass the realm of blood emperor will not do it in our level of universe plane." Said William Cullen quickly.


    "In this way..."


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly, so it is possible. If there is no such regulation, how can the blood clan resist the attack of the Xiuzhen world?


    Xiangyang didn''t believe that the real details of the Xiuzhen world were incomparable. Among the top ten sects in the universe, there were few strong people in the realm of half step Dala.


    In the face of the blood clan, as long as there is a strong man of half step big Luo to kill the blood emperor and the twelve blood emperor, then the blood clan will be defeated.


    "Forget it. It''s none of my business for them to kill or work. My goal is to save Alice." Xiang Yang shook his head. Instead of thinking about it, he looked at Osborne and said, "I''ll send someone to look for Alice''s news."


    "OK, but now that the No. 1 black market is out, I have to go to other black markets to get in touch with the intelligence network."


    Osborne respectfully said that he had been in control of a very strong intelligence resources. There were his people in 108 black markets of the blood clan. It was relatively simple for Xiang Yang to ask him to check the intelligence of Alice, the holy daughter of the blood clan.


    "In this case, let''s go and go to the black market nearby. Don''t be too close to the No. 1 black market. You can just pick one." Xiang Yang handed over the initiative to Osborne.


    Although Xiang Yang is the eldest, he does not know about the blood clan. In addition, he does not understand the distribution of power controlled by Osborne. Naturally, he will give all this to Osborne.


    "Let''s go to the No. 11 black market. The small one has set up a relatively large branch there, which can provide most of the information quickly. Moreover, the No. 11 black market is located in the middle of the 108 black market, surrounded by other black markets. It is impossible to have such a situation as the No. 1 black market." Osborne said.


    "Good." After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at Osborne with admiration on his face. Although this guy is only the prince of blood, he has good abilities in all aspects. Except for the combat effectiveness, he is much better than William Cullen.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang thought in his heart, whether he should also cultivate this guy well, so that Osborne''s cultivation can be promoted to the level of blood emperor. In this way, Osborne, who is more powerful than William Cullen in all aspects, is definitely not as useful as a blood emperor like William Cullen.


    "Boss, I don''t know if I should say something."


    At this time, Osborne said to Xiang Yang.


    "Go ahead." Xiang Yang is very optimistic about Osborne in his heart at the moment. After hearing this guy''s words, he naturally won''t stop him.


    "Since Robin has confirmed that the blood emperor will issue a war order within two days, I think the two blood emperors should go back at any time and be ready to accept his call." Osborne looked at William Cullen and Robin, and whispered, "if the blood emperor wants to go to war to avenge the destruction of the No. 1 black market, it needs to win the first World War to stabilize people''s hearts. At that time, you must have the participation of the blood emperor."


    As he said that, the guy looked at William Cullen and Robin blood emperor nervously, for fear that they would be upset. However, in fact, he thought too much. After listening to them, they fell into deep meditation. In the end, they felt that they were reasonable.


    "It makes sense."


    Xiang Yang nodded and looked at Osborne with an appreciative look on his face. "I understand what you mean. I should let them go back first. Otherwise, the blood emperor can''t find anyone, and even will take the initiative to come to the door. Then the blood emperor will know my existence."


    "Yes."


    Osborne looked at Xiang Yang respectfully.Robin and William Cullen also nodded their heads after hearing this. "Osborne said nothing wrong, but it is not so easy for the blood emperor to summon all the twelve blood emperors together, because the twelve blood emperors are distributed in various places in the universe, and it will take a long time to come back."


    "You two were originally within the scope of the blood kingdom. If the blood emperor wants to call up the blood emperor, you must be among them. In this way, you should go back first and try to make a good relationship with other blood emperors, and then contact me when a certain blood emperor is single." Xiang Yang said.


    Although he did not say what the two men asked him to do when they met the single blood emperor, they all knew that Xiang Yang was determined to take the twelve blood emperors under his command.


    "Yes."


    Robin and William Cullen responded respectfully at the same time.


    "You go by yourself." Xiang Yang waved his hand and let them leave. Anyway, he had refined them. Although they still had self-consciousness, they had already changed their minds. A heart was only loyal to himself. Even if they were allowed to leave, it was impossible to change all this. Moreover, the refining was silent. From the surface to the soul, there was no squeeze left, even the blood emperor or the blood emperor The stronger is the better, and you can''t find anything wrong.


    In this way, we have to say that the devil''s Dharma decision is terrible. Even Xiang Yang felt in his heart that he was indeed the devil. Being able to cross the demon world and become one was not luck, but really terrible.


    "Boss, this is our contact information, and if you meet someone in the Robin family, you can transfer anyone with this token." Before Robin left, he gave Xiang Yang his contact information and a token to represent his identity.


    "This is mine, and the highest token of the William family is here." Seeing the practice of Robin blood emperor, William Cullen, who was ready to leave, also gave Xiang Yang his contact information and the highest token.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and took it over. The contact information was of no use to him, because the demons he had left in their bodies was the best way of communication. He could contact them at any time. However, these two tokens had some effect. They could not tell everyone his identity. If they met people from the Robin family and the William family, these two tokens would work To a great extent.


    After they left, Xiang Yang released Elsa and let her leave. Although there was an accident in Elsa''s land, even the blood emperor failed. It was normal for Elsa, the blood emperor, not to blame her.


    Next, Xiang Yang asked willang to bring it up, and followed Osborne to the 11th black market.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Boom!


    The first black market broke out a thunderous roar, and the whole star was directly broken in the hands of the angry guangyizu, and those who had not yet escaped were directly buried with the collapse of black market No.1.


    Each black market is a complete star. Now, this complete star is directly smashed into pieces, floating in the sky.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang and others turn into a light and rush into a nearby barren star. After setting up an array of isolating breath between waves, Xiang Yang looks at William Cullen, Robin blood emperor and Osborne.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you for saving me. I thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect you to come so timely, boss."


    At the moment, William Cullen''s face was still full of excitement. He was very afraid of death. Originally, he thought that he was going to die. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang actually saved himself at the most critical moment, which made him so excited that the whole person was shaking. He wanted to rush to hold Xiang Yang and kiss him hard.


    "Useless things really lose the face of the twelve blood emperors of our blood clan." Robin saw William Cullen''s fear of death and gave a sneer, with a thick disdain in his eyes.


    "Robin, you''re tough. Why didn''t you rush up and fight against them?"


    Said William Cullen with a sneer.


    "My strength is similar to you, even if I rush up, I can''t resist, but if I were you, I would never be as timid as you."


    At this time, Robin blood emperor sneered.


    "Ha ha, those bright wing clan guys are still there, but you rush up." William Cullen retorted with a sneer.


    "You think I''m as stupid as you are." Robin the blood emperor counterattacks.


    "..."


    at this moment, two of the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan were fighting here, which made Xiang Yang and Osborne dumbfounded. The blood emperor was no inferior to anyone.


    "Well, stop fighting."


    Xiang Yang coughed gently and looked at the blood emperors of the two blood clans. He sighed in his heart that the so-called "blood emperor" was just a few million years longer than people. There was nothing special about other aspects.


    Of course, there are many things in this world that Xiang Yang can''t understand. Maybe for the blood clan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    "It''s true that good things don''t go out, and bad things spread far and wide. There are ten stars between the eleventh and the first black markets. It''s only a matter of how long it has passed. In less than an hour, the news that the first black market has been destroyed has been well known."


    In the 11th black market, Xiang Yang, willangti and Osborne walked on the street. Along the way, they heard the news that the first black market had been destroyed by the powerful people of Guangyi. Xiang Yang shook his head slightly. This is a society of great practice and is extremely well-informed. As long as two worlds are related, something happens in one world, and the other world immediately You know.


    However, there was a six winged angel among the Guangming wing clan. His strength was comparable to that of the blood emperor. His speed of operation was too fast. With calculation and without intention, he blocked all contact with the outside world. In an instant, the No. 1 black market was extinguished. When the legions of the blood clan passed by, the No. 1 black market had disappeared and became a thing of the past.


    It can be seen from the 108 black market of the blood clan that they were all connected together. In fact, when the blood clan established the 108 black market, they were already on guard against the enemy. However, no matter how rigorous the blood clan''s plan was, it was impossible to imagine that there would be a six winged angel of the guangyizu, which is equivalent to the blood emperor. In this way, the No.1 black market was really attacked It is not unjust to destroy.


    "The Lord blood emperor has sent his troops and soldiers to fight against the Guangming wing clan."


    At this time, in a huge advertising column, a team of blood soldiers appeared, even posted an advertisement, began to shout, "recruit mercenaries, the number is unlimited, the race is not limited, if you enter the blood clan, you can have the same treatment as the blood clan''s legion. All the resources of the blood clan should be opened to you first. As long as you can make contributions, you can even become my blood family forever Allies. "


    "What, this time, we recruited mercenaries openly."


    "It is said that there are many levels of treatment for conscripts to recruit mercenaries. Among them, the highest level is only opened when the situation is most severe. The best treatment for mercenaries once appeared in the history of the blood clan. Those mercenaries who were recruited, whether they died in battle or not, got a very rich resource."


    "As mercenaries, we can not only get all the resources of the blood clan, but also all the treasures and properties we get on the battlefield. We don''t have to hand them over to the blood clan. The most important thing is that we can get the remuneration of employment first, so that we can have no worries later."


    "Sign up, be sure to sign up."


    "..."


    when the recruitment order of blood clan was posted, countless people were really excited. Of course, these people are mercenaries originally. They walk in the black market of blood clan in order to take on various tasks and earn rewards. Although the employment of blood clan is to go to the battlefield, they can get much more treasures than they usually do. For those strong men who are walking on the edge of the sword, they don''t care about the danger, they only care about the reward.


    Almost the moment that a group of soldiers of blood race put up the advertisement, there were countless people rushing to sign up.


    "No wonder the blood emperor dares to fight."


    Xiang Yang sighed at the meeting. He was surprised at the fact that the blood emperor dared to fight with the cultivators and Guangming Yizu at the same time with the blood clan. However, now he understands that the reason why the blood clan is so willful is that there are countless mercenaries in the universe.


    No one knows how many treasures the blood clan has stored since ancient times, but it is enough to recruit some powerful mercenaries.


    Compared with the power of the mercenaries, some of them are powerful enough to fight together with the mercenaries It''s not a little bit. It''s really about winning or losing.


    What''s more, some worlds controlled by blood clan, such as Shencheng continent, have materials that can create so many artifacts equivalent to immortal artifacts. There must be other worlds with other treasures. It can be seen that the blood clan is extraordinary. In the 100000 world within the territory of blood clan, there are countless vassal races, and there are many powerful fighting forces Together, the blood emperor dares to fight with the cultivators at the same time.


    "It is still unknown who will win and who will lose in this war. However, since the Lord Xuedi dares to fight, he will have a certain degree of assurance."


    Willangti sighed, "there are too many secrets among the blood clan. What kind of details can make the blood emperor declare war on the Guangming wing clan directly? I''m afraid only the blood emperor can know."


    "Interesting." Xiang Yang is also guessing that there are big secrets in the blood clan, but these are none of his business. As long as he can save Alice, of course, if he can swallow all the twelve blood kings of the blood clan, he can form a strong array, and let the twelve blood emperors deal with the blood emperor in the most critical time, that is the real straightforward thing.


    "Boss, here we are." Edifice


    , as like as two peas, Osborn, who was leading the way, stopped. Xiang Yang looked ahead. There was a tall building exactly like the first black market. Obviously, this is Osborn''s base in the eleventh black markets."Boss!"


    At this time, the people in the restaurant also found Osborne standing here, and someone rushed out on the spot. It was a very beautiful woman of blood race, and saluted Osborne in a hurry. It was obvious that the other party was Osborne''s deputy in the 11th black market.


    "I have met two adults. They are my most distinguished guests. No one should be rude." Osborne introduces Xiang Yang and willangti to the blood clan''s subordinates. Although he can''t tell others that Xiang Yang is his master, he can let them know that Xiang Yang and willangti are his most respected masters, which is almost enough.


    "Yes, oswell has met two distinguished adults."


    After listening to Osborne''s words, the bloody woman looked solemn and quickly saluted them.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. The name of the blood clan woman was oswell, and she was obviously a member of Osborne''s family. However, Xiang Yang didn''t care about the relationship between the other party and Osborne. Anyway, Osborne was refined by him, and he would never betray him.


    "Let''s go and have a rest first." Osborne said to Xiang Yang with a respectful look on his face.


    "Boss, master Kay is here."


    However, Xiang Yang three people have not yet entered, the name of oswell woman is with a look of anxiety, hastily interrupted Osborne said.


    "Well, that bastard is here again?" Osborne was not happy because he was interrupted by the other party. But when he heard the arrival of master Kai, his face suddenly sank. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a wisp of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Boss, maybe the plan will be changed." master Kai, whose original name is oskay, is a direct descendant of the blood emperor''s ancestor. He is loved by the blood emperor''s ancestor. Every time he appears in my territory, there will be no good thing. " Osborne whispered to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a direct descendant of the blood emperor. It''s interesting." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile. He could see from Osborne''s calm face that Osborne must have been bullied by the real second ancestor of the other party. Therefore, Osborne felt that after the other party appeared, he should change his plan. However, for Xiang Yang, it was just a second generation ancestor. What''s so strange about it?


    When Osborne saw the color of interest on Xiang Yang''s face, he was shocked and said in a low voice, "boss, master Kai is very powerful in the family. He even has an expert guard in the blood emperor''s territory all year round..."


    "hahaha, Osborne, you little bastard, you know that young master Ben appears, you don''t come and kneel down, Do you want to die? "


    At this time, before Osborne finished his words, he saw a very arrogant young man coming out of the restaurant. The other party''s mouth was a burst of abuse at Osborne.


    "Master Kay!"


    When Osborne saw each other, his face suddenly became very ugly. It was obvious that although Osborne had a certain status in the aus family, he still had no way to compare with this young master Kai.


    At the moment, Osborne was very embarrassed. He knew that if he didn''t give this young master Kai face, he would suffer in the end. Even if he helped Xiang Yang get the information about the saint Alice, there might be problems. However, if he wanted to give this guy face and salute according to this guy''s will, how could he feel? Let Xiang Yang be the one What does the master think?


    At this moment, Osborne was very sad in his heart, and he did not know how to deal with oskey, the second ancestor.


    "Hehe, it turns out to be oskay, the direct descendant of the blood emperor."


    When Osborne was very embarrassed, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with strange light and went forward.


    "Who are you?" As the ancestor of the blood emperor of the aus family, oskai had direct descendants. It was impossible for oskai to take care of Xiang Yang, a nameless fellow. However, when he saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, he suddenly showed interest.


    It''s, it''s not the men who like it.


    No matter where they are, there will be some abnormal creatures, especially in the aspect of orientation. Among the blood clan, because of their long life span, these second generation ancestors like to engage in chaos. Therefore, there are many problems in orientation.


    Because Xiang Yang didn''t hide his body at the moment, but appeared in his original appearance. A typical oriental man, oskay''s eyes twinkled and his face showed a bright smile. He strode directly towards Xiang Yang. "This handsome guy is very extraordinary at a glance. I wonder if I can know your name?"


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned immediately after seeing him. Wasn''t this guy very unhappy at the beginning, and even wanted to hit people? How did you become so enthusiastic after seeing yourself?


    However, when Xiang Yang saw the other side looking at him in the eyes, he finally understood where the problem was. This guy was actually a "Tongzhi".My God, I met a direct descendant of the blood emperor among the blood clans, who was also a distorted person. This is simply incredible.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang had a feeling of crying and laughing. He really felt sad for the blood emperor of the aus family. A younger disciple who was highly valued by the blood emperor turned out to be "crooked". It''s interesting to think about it.


    "Young master asked you, dare not answer, human, do you want to die?"


    At this time, when the bodyguard of the half step blood emperor realm who followed oskai saw that Xiang Yang didn''t answer their young master Kai''s words, he was immediately angry. A breath burst out from his body and he was about to suppress Xiang Yang.


    "Pa..."


    however, this guy''s breath just burst out, and before it was really suppressed on Xiang Yang, he heard the sound of "pa". Oskay suddenly turned around and slapped the guy''s face with a slap, which instantly hit the guy''s mouth with blood, and the whole person was stunned.


    Although Oskar''s strength is certainly unable to compare with the strong man in the realm of half step blood emperor, he spared no effort in his hand, and his subordinates did not dare to use any energy to stop him. Even if the half step blood emperor was hurt by his slap, he also beat this guy to be stupid. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. Didn''t he just say a word?


    "Young master... I..."


    this guy''s face was shocked. He felt that the development of the plot was a little wrong. In the past, he was beaten because he didn''t help master Kai to build momentum. But now he was beaten because he wanted to scare the other party and improve master Kai''s prestige. What should I do?


    Although he was in the realm of half blood emperor, the life and death of this guy had been controlled by Oskar for a long time. He was the most loyal servant around Oskar, and his heart had already been placed on oskey. However, he was very depressed and even wanted to cry.


    "Go away, you son of a bitch, you dare to be rude to brother Shuai. I''ll spare you this time and kill your whole family next time."


    Oskay turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. With a smile on his face, he said to Xiang Yang in a very gentle tone, "don''t be afraid, handsome boy. You must be safe with me..."


    "ouch..."


    when Xiang Yang heard this, he suddenly felt bad and retched and almost vomited I got goose bumps all over my body.


    "Handsome boy, what''s the matter with you?" Oskay really fell in love with Xiang Yang at first sight. When he saw Xiang Yang''s retching posture at the moment, he thought he was in poor health or something. This guy thought he was very considerate. He looked at Xiang Yang with great concern. He almost didn''t rush up to support him. He comforted him with what he thought was "careful and considerate".


    "Go away..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but cry in love at the moment.


    "What..."


    as soon as oskay heard Xiang Yang''s words, he froze. Then, his smile gradually converged, and his face showed a look of anger. He said angrily, "human beings, do you know who this young master is? Young master, it''s the blessing of your cultivation for hundreds of generations. You dare not appreciate it. Do you want to die? "


    "Catch him. I will let him serve him at night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    "Catch him. I''m going to let him serve him tonight."


    When oskay, the direct descendant of the blood emperor of the aus family, ordered his subordinates to speak out, Xiang Yang was so angry that he trembled. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a situation. A man dared to say that he wanted to serve himself. Sleep.


    Xiang Yang has lived for nearly 30 years. He has seen all kinds of darkness and naturally knows what kind of twisted people are like. However, it is the first time that he has been asked to "serve. Sleep". At this moment, if it was not because he was in the black market and needed to keep a low profile to find Alice, Xiang Yang would have been unable to help himself.


    "Pooh..."


    next to Xiang Yang, a very discordant laugh came over, and it was willangti who couldn''t help laughing.


    Willangti didn''t expect that one day his brilliant master would be told by a blood queen, a little fellow who was not close to the prince''s realm, that he wanted to seize the "servant". When he looked at Xiang Yang, his whole body trembled, and even the whole person seemed to be stupid, he could not help it any more.


    Ha ha ha, it''s so funny that someone dares to treat his master like this. This guy must be dead.


    Willanty looked at Oskar with pity, and felt sad for him. It is not your fault to distort your character, but to hit my boss is your biggest mistake. It is not to have fun for yourself, but to find a way to die.


    "Smile fart, give me this half step blood emperor''s guy to kill."


    Xiang Yang was very angry. At the moment, when he heard willlanti''s smile that he didn''t give face, he was furious. He saw that half step fighter of the blood emperor realm of oskar was rushing towards him with a grim smile on his face. He directly gave orders to willang.


    "Yes."


    Seeing the boss''s anger, willangti didn''t dare to laugh. Instead, he quickly stepped forward and blocked in front of the master of the half step blood emperor realm.


    "Are you going to be captured by yourself or am I going to kill you?"


    Willangti looked at the master of the half step blood emperor realm with a wisp of satisfaction in his eyes. After leaving the blood clan for hundreds of thousands of years, he was just an ordinary prince, not to mention facing the blood emperor. Even the master facing the half step blood emperor realm also had to look up to each other, but now it is not the same. He once again said blood At the time of the clan, they were already invincible and powerful in the realm of blood emperor, and even had a very strong plasticity. In the future, even those who became strong in the realm of blood emperor of the blood clan were no exception.


    At the moment, willangti looks at the prince or other experts in the realm of blood emperor. He always feels a sense of superiority in his heart. However, he is very clear that his sense of superiority comes from Xiang Yang, the elder brother. Without Xiang Yang, he would not have been today. Therefore, he is more grateful to Xiang Yang.


    This is a virtuous circle. Every time willangti starts his work and has a sense of achievement in his own strength, he will think of Xiang Yang and consolidate his sincerity to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang is angry in his heart and laughs at himself. Of course, he is even more unhappy with oskay.


    At this time, when willangti''s mood changed, his opponent, the master of the half step blood emperor realm, looked at will Lanti with a sneer in his eyes, "boy, get out of here, or you''ll serve me at night."


    "I. wipe..."


    after hearing this, willlanti''s pride on his face froze. Just before that, he laughed that his eldest brother met with a pervert. Now, Feng Shui turns around, and the bully around the pervert is not a good thing. It''s true that the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. No wonder these two guys can get together in harness.


    At this moment, willanty finally understood why the half blood emperor and Oskar could be so happy together. When they couldn''t find anyone else to have fun, they would probably get together directly. This picture makes people feel creepy.


    "Then go to hell and serve."


    Willanty couldn''t help it any longer. He directly threw a blow at his opponent. Originally, he didn''t want to kill. But this guy wanted to die. He couldn''t blame himself. He just killed him.


    "Boom


    "I want to die."


    The master of the half step blood Emperor gave a sneer. He didn''t care about willangti''s fist. He also put out his hand and hit him.


    "Touch... No, you are..."


    however, when this guy''s fist really touched willlanti, he gave a cry of alarm, and his face looked frightened, but it was too late. At this moment, his whole person was directly burst into a cloud of blood mist by willlanti''s punch, and then, due to the strength of willlanti''s fist, this guy suddenly gave a cry, and his face looked frightened, but it was too late The group of blood mist directly towards the rear, hard bang on the young master oskay, in this moment, oskay is covered with blood, and even some pieces of meat stick, making the original elegant big oskay become very embarrassed, as if just climbed out of the meat grinder."Ouch..."


    "who are you? You... Vomit...


    Osborne is used to being arrogant and domineering. How ever has Osborne ever encountered such a situation? When he saw that his number one fighter and "partner" was blasted by willangti''s fist, he immediately cried out. Then he looked at his flesh and blood, and immediately couldn''t help vomiting.


    "Boss!"


    From will Lang put forward his hand to smash the opponent''s men, this scene changed too fast. When Osborne reacted, the whole person was stunned. He looked at Xiang Yang, and didn''t know what to do next.


    In the full view of the public, we will offend oskai to death, unless we can kill oskai. No, even if we kill oskai, it will be useless. I''m afraid that he will be destroyed by the strong men of the aus family. Xiang Yang must be OK. There are so many masters of the blood emperor realm around him. Even if the ancestor of the blood emperor of the aus family comes, it''s no use It''s me. It''s impossible for me to stay by the master of Xiangyang all the time.


    It''s over!


    Osborne felt that his future life in the blood clan would not be easy. Of course, unless Xiang Yang, the master, could dominate the blood clan or control the ancestor of the blood emperor of the aus family, it would be dark in front of him. However, he had no way. Although he had his own independent thought, he was refined by Xiang Yang, and his heart was loyal to Xiang Yang, dare not to blame Xiang Yang, this deep-rooted loyalty, and independent consciousness of loyalty is the most terrible.


    "Get your men out, get this guy in, clean it up, and bring him to see me."


    Xiang Yang said lightly, ignoring Osborne and others. He walked into the restaurant with his hands on his back.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Osborne immediately gave a bitter smile. He was in such a big trouble that he could only see how Xiangyang, the boss, dealt with it. Otherwise, he would lose his life, not to mention his own foundation.


    "Don''t worry. Just do what the boss says. Everything has a boss." Willangti patted this guy on the shoulder, and then walked in with Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of the boss."


    After hearing this, Osborne''s eyes lit up and he said that he thought too much. Even if Xiang Yang didn''t make a move, it was enough to have willangti. After all, it was a blood emperor. Among blood emperors, not to mention killing a direct descendant of unknown generations, even if he killed the other party''s own son, it would be OK. He laughed at the thought, Then he called to a group of people in the tavern who were stunned and said, "do you hear me? Grab in and wash it up and bring it to see me."


    "Yes." Osborne''s men quickly respond, and then a group of big men rushed out to drag oskey in.


    Although oskay was arrogant and overbearing, his strength was not so strong that he did not reach the prince''s realm. In this way, Osborne''s subordinates could easily deal with this guy without the prince Osborne.


    Soon after, Xiang Yang, Osborne and willangti were sitting together in the most luxurious tea restaurant in the restaurant. Standing on the edge of the French window, Xiang Yang looked at the prosperous No.1 black market, with a faint sneer on his mouth, and asked Osborne, "has Alice''s information started to be searched?"


    "People have been sent to collect information. If there is no accident, we can get a reply in one day." Osborne looked at Xiang Yang respectfully and said.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "remember, you can''t frighten the snake or let people know that I''m looking for Alice, so that Alice will be affected by any kind of influence. If she loses a hair, I''ll let the blood clan lose a piece of meat. No, even if I can''t kill the blood clan, I''ll make the blood clan hurt and move bones."


    At the same time, with a ray of cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes, the whole person also became murderous. At that time, if it was not for Alice, his seal would not have been broken so soon, let alone get the body parts of the ancestor of the blood clan. Every part of his body began to go on the road of refining and refining the ancestor of the blood family to achieve immortality. There would be no such supremacy as today''s "eternal body" The method of physical training.


    And, most of all, Alice is his woman. As a man, he must protect his own woman in any case.


    For the sake of love, even if it is to kill the blood clan, how about destroying the blood clan?


    If Alice can be rescued successfully, it will be the best thing. But if it doesn''t work and a big war is needed, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind letting the blood race die. If the former Xiang Yang didn''t have the capital to say such a thing, now Xiang Yang is fully qualified to say this.


    "Yes, I see."


    When Osborne saw that Xiang Yang showed such deep feelings, he could not help but lower his head, and his face showed tension. At the moment, Xiang Yang was much stronger than any blood emperor in his memory, and the breath sent out made him tremble.


    "Boss, the man has brought it."At this time, Osborne''s men dragged oskey, who had been washed and changed, to the door.


    "Let go of me, you bastards. Do you know who I am? Lao Tzu is master Kai, the Supreme Master of the aus family, and the future head of the aus family. If you dare to do this to me, you are looking for death. "


    "If you let me go and take a bath with me, I can let go of the past, otherwise you will all die."


    After all, it''s not normal for Xiang Ziyang to be scolded by a dandy outside the door. However, this guy''s words immediately made Xiang Yang almost spit out the overnight meal.


    "Rely on..."


    this guy, the so-called master Kai, actually fell in love with that feeling because he was bathed by a group of people and wanted to come again.


    Obviously, Osborne asked his men to take a bath for this guy. Naturally, it was impossible for Osborne to send his little beauties to take a bath for this guy. It must be a group of big men''s rude actions. However, master Kai actually likes the feeling of being abused.


    As expected, the taste of people with abnormal orientation is different, which is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. Originally, he was going to take oskay, but he didn''t want to do it at the moment. Let such a person follow him. I''m afraid that no matter how good his mood is, he will become very bad at that moment.


    "Bring him in." Xiang Yang gave a direct command, and Osborne winked at his subordinates in a hurry. Suddenly, oskay was tied with a thick rope and was pulled in directly at the moment.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Shut up."


    As soon as oskay wanted to speak, he was interrupted by a cold hum of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was very upset with this guy at the moment, and didn''t even want to hear a word.


    "Osborne, I''ll send you a verdict. You''ll control everything."


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Osborne directly. He handed the other party a piece of Dharma from the demon master to Osborne, and then asked Osborne to control oskay. Of course, the Dharma handed down by Xiang Yang to Osborne was only other simple resolutions in the memory of the devil, not those used by Xiang Yang himself.


    "Yes."


    Osborne did not expect Xiang Yang to choose to let himself control each other. He was immediately excited. After taking control of oskai, all his fears would disappear. Even if Xiang Yang left the blood world in the future, he would be able to make better use of the existence of oskai, the second ancestor.


    After Xiang Yang sent out a ray of light into his brain, his eyes immediately glowed. After a moment of careful understanding, he began to refine oskay directly according to the Dharma decision passed to him by Xiang Yang.


    However, there is a problem in the refining process, that is, although oskey is not the prince, he has already reached the level of half a prince. With Osborne''s strength, he can''t refine the other party all at once. In the end, willang offered to help the other party, so that he could really control oskay completely.


    "It''s done."


    Seeing the smart color in oskai''s eyes gradually dissipate, although he still has self-consciousness, the Dharma passed by Xiang Yang to Osborne is not as good as his own. After being controlled by now, oskai has appeared some defects.


    However, it is only short-term, as long as there is no accident in a short period of time. As long as Xiang Yang uses them to rescue Alice, the rest has nothing to do with him no matter what happens.


    "What else to do? You can arrange for yourself and give me a secret room. Don''t worry about me when you''re free. Willanty, this is the blood clan. It''s your territory. You use your own influence to act. I''ll shut up for a few days and let me know as soon as I hear from Alice."


    Then, after talking to several people, Xiang Yang entered the state of seclusion. Now that "the body of eternal calamity does not destroy the body", he has an urgent feeling that he wants to cultivate this skill quickly. At that time, he will be invincible with the immortal body of Zhuque.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    "It is said that all things will not be destroyed. Even in the memory of the devil, there is no such supreme skill, and I don''t know where the ancestor of the blood clan got it. However, this skill is absolutely terrible. I must cultivate this skill in the shortest possible time, although I can''t achieve the same support as the ancestor of blood clan There are immortal bodies, but at least they can possess immortal bodies in the realm of Xiaocheng. At that time, even if it is really against the blood emperor, there will be certain means to protect life. "


    In the chamber of secrets, Xiang Yang sits with his knees crossed, and there is a chaotic air flow around his body. This is the immortal energy for cultivating the immortal body. It is the energy extracted from all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. Originally, it has been integrated into the body. However, after he really began to practice the skills, he took the energy out of the body again It is extracted from it and operated as the source of power.


    "It''s strange that the master''s skill seems a little familiar, but what is it? Why can''t I remember it?"


    At the same time, in the elixir field of Xiangyang, because the original spirit of Xiangyang was also in the state of cultivation, the spirit of heaven and earth made the tripod of heaven and earth looked at Xiangyang''s original spirit surrounded by chaotic immortal energy, and immediately fell into meditation.


    Obviously, the immortal body practiced by Xiang Yang is a terrible inheritance. Otherwise, it would be impossible for us to be familiar with the small utensils of heaven and earth.


    "Oh, I don''t want to, but I feel a bit bored when the boss is practicing here. Although the massage is very tired, it seems that it is very good to help the boss massage." The little guy is sitting on the heaven and earth heaven and earth tripod with his legs up, holding his chin and looking at the yuan Shen of Xiang Yang. He feels that he is so bored when he doesn''t massage Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen.


    This little guy, however, has been addicted to Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen after a few days of massage.


    If Xiang Yang knew what the little guy was thinking, he would laugh. This little guy has been trained to become a professional masseuse.


    However, in the process of being massaged by Xiaoling, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen didn''t get nothing. He didn''t simply enjoy the massage of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    In the process of Xiao Ling massaging Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen, in addition to mastering all kinds of skills learned, Xiaoqi spirit, as the heaven and earth creation tripod, has the supreme means gradually integrated into his yuan Shen. In fact, with each massage, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen can be stronger and stronger, with a ray of heaven and earth nature tripod characteristics.


    Xiang Yang knew this, and xiaoqiling knew it, so they played happily in the field of elixir.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is in the process of closing down. In the outside world, Osborne directly uses his means to let oskey contact all the resources controlled by this guy to serve him, and try his best to find the trace of Alice for Xiangyang.


    Similarly, willangti also began to take advantage of his status as a direct descendant of the blood emperor and began to do some things. Of course, what they both did was to look for Alice''s trace at the request of Xiang Yang.


    If it''s someone else, Xiang Yang must give a good account of how to do it. However, both willangti and Osborne are old-fashioned people. They are very smart and have learned from experience. They are very clear that the process of looking for Alice should not be too loud and loud, so that people can realize that everything they do is done by very secret means.


    Everything went on smoothly, but on this day, an order from the blood emperor immediately made the whole blood clan boil up.


    "Among the blood clan, all the strong men who have achieved the realm of Prince cultivation all go to the war headquarters of the blood clan to report, and those who violate the orders will be killed without mercy!"


    The order of the blood emperor was very simple. He not only wanted the blood emperor of the blood clan to go out, but also wanted all the princes to go out to fight.


    Yes, all the masters above the prince of the whole blood clan all took part in the war. Moreover, there was no less than one of them. As an expert above the prince, he dared not report it. The blood Emperor gave a very direct consequence, that is, killing without mercy.


    Moreover, the order of the blood emperor was not by way of announcement, but by the blood relationship between him and all members of the blood clan. I don''t know what means he used to ring this sentence directly in the hearts of all blood clans. In this way, it is impossible even if some strong people in the realm of kinship of blood clan want to avoid the war, because since the blood Emperor To be able to communicate in their hearts, there is a way to know if they have gone to war.


    "The war is about to break out!"


    At this moment, all the strong blood clan in their hearts are covered with a shadow. They know that the blood clan''s heaven is going to change, and the blood emperor''s action is absolutely to let the whole blood clan pour out.


    However, all the powerful people above the prince level of the blood clan all pour out their nests. What kind of game is this?


    All of us are confused.


    Leaving an empty nest, in case there is an enemy attack, does not mean that the whole blood clan will have a great disaster?


    Among all the blood clan, the people who have more ideas are very heavy in their hearts. I don''t know why the Wise Blood emperor would make such a decision.However, the blood Emperor gave them not much time. When all people received the order, they only gave them three days to prepare. Within three days, they had to leave the Legion report where they were located. Then, all the outsiders, all the people, were cleared, and the whole blood group entered the closed state.


    That is, the blood is ready to shut down the country.


    When Xiang Yang was awakened by willangti and Osborne from the closed state, he heard the news, and suddenly. Ignorant. Unexpectedly, the blood emperor would play this hand, what exactly should he do?


    "Boss, from today on, even the 108 black market will start to enter a closed state. The blood emperor finally weighed his hand. Within three days, all the outsiders in the black market will leave, otherwise they will be suppressed."


    Osborne said with heavy color on his face. The blood emperor took his hand. No one could get away. He felt that even Xiangyang had to leave. Otherwise, Xiangyang might really face the blood emperor. Although Osborne was loyal to Xiangyang, he didn''t think Xiangyang could face the blood emperor directly and survive. After all, the blood emperor died from the blood ancestor After losing, he has been in charge of the blood emperor for many years. The strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Interesting."


    Xiangyang immediately laughed after hearing it. Then, in the eyes of Osborne and willangti, the whole man began to change. First, his whole face began to change, and became a handsome Western man. Then, eyes, hair, etc. in the blink, Xiangyang became a westerner.


    Of course, this is not enough. Even willangti feels incredible when Xiangyang hands hold the law and simulate the breath of the strong blood people, and make a pair of blood wings behind him and explode the breath of the realm of half step prince.


    In a blink of an eye, from a typical oriental monk identity to a true half step Prince of blood, this is a trick.


    "Now, do you think I need to leave?"


    Xiangyang has a smile on his mouth, and he looks like a little Oriental, more like a mixed blood boy. He is a super handsome guy no matter what he thinks, but it looks more attractive than those in the blood family. If oskey sees it, he will rush in recklessly.


    "Boss, you are a God."


    Osborne couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Xiangyang laughed and said, "what is this? There is only a deformed technique. As a practitioner, as long as the inheritance is strong enough, it is not difficult to change thousands of things."


    The technique of change is not difficult for the cactus in the eastern world, especially the immortal who has been cultivated and can change at will.


    However, Xiangyang did not say that it is difficult to change the breath, but it is difficult to change the breath. Xiangyang has strong inheritance of himself. In addition, he has the magic memory, and has the supreme skill of "never destroy the body" of the blood ancestors, which enables him to simulate the breath of blood family, and also to become a living blood group.


    At this time, even if the blood emperor came, if not really with him to move to hand, it is estimated that Xiangyang is a false blood group.


    "What''s the matter with the search?"


    Then Xiang Yang looked at Osborne and willlangti. Somehow, when he really had Alice news, even Xiangyang''s mood could not help but quicken his heart.


    For Xiangyang, Alice has been away for too long. Now it is finally to the blood family. He is getting closer to Alice. What he fears most is that she will come late and cause Alice to go wrong.


    "There was a news about Alice, the holy woman of the blood group, but it was strange that, more than a decade ago, Alice disappeared for a while. Later, the emissaries of the monitoring hall, who were specially responsible for supervising the holy women, pursued everywhere, and finally brought Alice back. But nobody knew how to deal with Alice''s holy daughter after she came back." Osborne said in a deep voice.


    "You mean? Or did you get any useful information? " Xiangyang immediately revealed his disappointment after hearing it.


    "It... Looks like it is." Osborne said helplessly, very nervous in the heart, in case his answer let Xiangyang not satisfied, Xiangyang directly slapped over, he was not dead?


    Xiangyang frowned and looked at Osborne. He had no choice in his heart. He should have thought that this guy was not very reliable. If he really had a strong force, how could he be exiled to run business? Generally speaking, the high status in the family is like Oskar, and nothing needs to be done. It is enough to take the powerful people who gave him to him everywhere. It is enough to let the half step blood emperor take the hand directly. Although Osborne is a good guy, he needs to go out and pull a horse to do things because he is not attached importance to it in the family.


    "What about oskey?" When I think of oskai, Xiangyang asks in a deep voice that he has given oskey control to this guy. If this guy doesn''t know how to use it, it really disappoints him."The results I got have been combined with Oskar and my forces. I don''t know why Saint Alice is so special. It seems that only her news is hard to get among the 100000 saints of the whole blood clan." Osborne said with a wry smile.


    "In that case, you can''t be blamed." Xiang Yang sighed. If Osborne can''t get any results, it''s that this guy''s contribution is useless. Since Oskar''s power is also used, he can''t blame this guy.


    "Boss, I got some news." At this time, when Xiang Yang sighed helplessly in his heart, he listened to the voice of will langti.


    "Well, what''s the news?" Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. At least, willangti has become the blood emperor. Although he does not dare to reveal the identity of the bleeding emperor for the time being, he is a direct descendant of the blood emperor, and more information can be found.


    "I used some secret means to check. My sister-in-law should be OK. After being caught back to the blood clan, she has no danger. She should be on the blood emperor peak at the moment."


    Said willanty in a deep voice.


    "Blood emperor peak! My God, how could it be? " After listening to willangti''s words, Xiangyang did not have any response, Osborne exclaimed, "that''s the mountain where the blood emperor lives. According to legend, no matter who anyone is, without the permission of the blood emperor, even the blood emperor can''t go up there. How can Alice''s daughter, no, the housewife, be brought to the peak?"


    "Why is it in Xuedi peak?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes blazed with dazzling light, and the whole person burst out an incomparable breath, but the breath just appeared and was immediately suppressed by his town.


    He has already understood from Osborne''s performance that the blood emperor peak is not simple. It is absolutely not a simple situation for Alice to be taken to the blood emperor peak. However, he knows that if he bursts out his own breath before he really understands the situation, it is tantamount to telling the blood emperor that the strong one among the practitioners is here, which will definitely cause trouble.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll find out when I check it again." Willanty shook his head. Even if he was a direct descendant of the blood emperor, it was very difficult to get such news in such a short time. It would take more time to go further.


    "No, since it''s in Xuedi peak, I''ll go to see it directly."


    Xiang Yang flashed a wisp of cold light in his eyes, looked out of the window and said softly.


    "What!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    "What?"


    When Xiang Yang said he wanted to go to the blood emperor peak to explore it himself, willangti and Osborne were shocked.


    What they didn''t expect was that Xiangyang would make such a decision.


    To explore the blood emperor Feng personally, there is a great chance to face up with the blood emperor. Although they are very confident about Xiangyang, they are not sure if Xiangyang is the opponent of the blood emperor. If he is really against the blood emperor, is Xiangyang sure to escape from the blood emperor?


    At this moment, the two people are trembling is Xiangyang''s safety, fear Xiangyang will encounter danger after he recklessly went to the blood emperor peak.


    "Boss, blood emperor peak is very dangerous." Will Lang is anxious, hurriedly said, "absolutely not easy to blood emperor peak, unless you have reached the palace master sister-in-law level, otherwise, the blood emperor peak is too dangerous."


    Will Lang ti is very clear that the power of the Lord of the palace can be compared with the blood emperor, even surpassing the blood emperor. Xiangyang is still weaker than the master. You know, he followed Xiangyang first. From the beginning, Xiangyang even played as the general prince. Although he has grown to a very terrible degree, he thinks Xiangyang is still in a terrible way It is not the opponent of the blood emperor. After all, the blood emperor has lived for too long, and no one knows what kind of backhand he has.


    "Oh, it seems you know something." Although will langti did not speak out clearly, Xiangyang seemed to hear another meaning in his words. He looked at the past and smiled a little.


    Willangti is the direct descendant of the blood emperor. This point Xiangyang has been known in these days. If the other party knows some of the conditions of blood emperor peak, it is also very normal.


    Will langti looked at Xiangyang and said softly, "boss, I am not very clear about it, because I have not been the prince of blood family for a long time to go to the blood vein world to suppress the head of my ancestors. But I can be sure that the blood emperor peak is very dangerous. Even if he is not the owner of the blood emperor peak, he can not rush into the blood In the peak of the emperor. "


    "Blood emperor peak come out?"


    Osborne did not know that willangti was a descendant of the blood emperor. At this moment, when he heard that willangti was the descendant of the blood emperor, he suddenly opened his eyes and showed a shock.


    Compared with willangti, the blood queen of oskana II is nothing. As a descendant of blood emperor, it is the largest second generation of the whole blood family. Moreover, it is the direct lineage of blood emperor who is qualified to enter the blood emperor peak. This status can be said to be the most terrible.


    At this moment, Osborne''s eyes at Xiangyang are full of strong admiration. It is worthy of being his master. It is amazing that even the lineal descendants of the blood emperor can handle it.


    "Did you guess what you said, or did the blood emperor say it?" Xiangyang looked at willangti in surprise. He knew that willangti would not cheat himself, but if the blood emperor felt that he could not leave the blood emperor peak safely, then there must be a big secret.


    "Once the blood emperor said it himself." "Said willlangti in a whisper.


    "It seems that I can''t be reckless." Xiangyang has a deep eye. Although he would like to see Alice immediately, he can never rush into the blood emperor peak easily. Because the deterioration of that way is likely to make herself and Alice in a dangerous situation at the same time.


    Although there are many problems in the words of blood emperor, it is possible to think about it. After all, blood group is not created by the blood emperor, but created by the blood ancestors. If the blood emperor peak is so terrible, it should not be called blood emperor peak, but blood ancestor peak. Although the blood ancestor was killed by the powerful people in the sky, some means of his stay in the blood emperor peak must still be, and also There are some who can''t tell the blood emperor, so the blood emperor can''t say that he can escape without any assurance of random invasion.


    "There is still a way to go about it." Will Lang nodded, then suddenly remembered what it looked like, looked at Xiangyang, and said softly, "boss, there is actually a way, but it takes a certain amount of time to do so."


    "What''s the way?"


    Xiangyang was stunned. It was not very like will langti. He said a word. He was just swallowing and spitting. He didn''t tell himself immediately.


    "Follow the blood emperor to March, as long as can make contributions, certainly can get the blood emperor summoned, then, can be bright and upright on the blood emperor peak." ''said willlangti.


    He said this with a little bit of a void in his heart. In terms of his long time with Xiangyang, it is very clear that Xiangyang has not been born to 30 years since he was born. If Xiangyang is allowed to march with the blood family, it seems unlikely to be like this. However, after all, it is also a method. As a subordinate, Xiangyang should always give him a knowledge, The decision is in Xiangyang''s hands.


    "How many years does it take to go out for a general March?" Xiangyang looked at willangti puzzled. Although he felt that he was silly to ask this question, it was also a matter of no way. After all, he did not know where the bright wing people in the West were, let alone how many years it took for the world war.


    "It is not easy to say, but the Western Guangming wing is not close to the blood group. It will take at least a hundred years to come back." Willangti coughed softly."Can you come back in such a short time?" After hearing this, Osborne exclaimed, thinking that the hundred years was too short.


    "..."


    however, on the contrary, Xiang Yang was silent when he heard that it would take at least 100 years. He wanted to slap willangti to death. He was less than 30 years old since he was born. In this way, if he spent 100 years to help the blood clan fight, is he a pit in his head or what?


    "Cough, boss, if you think this proposal is not good, then think I didn''t say it." Xiang Yang''s silence was really terrible. Willangti realized that he had made a very stupid suggestion and said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible for me to help the blood clan fight. If there is no other way, I can only go to xuedifeng to find Alice in person."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to willangti, but turned his head with his hands on his back to look at the scenery outside the transparent glass window, and said softly, "a hundred years is too long. If I have a hundred years of practice, even if the whole blood clan is sure to die with one hand, why waste time?"


    Now that there is no other way, he doesn''t mind going directly to the blood emperor peak. The blood emperor can''t leave alive, but he is different. Maybe he can''t compare with the blood emperor in terms of combat effectiveness because of his realm and strength, but his registration ability is definitely far better than that of the blood emperor.


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, will Lang mentioned that he didn''t think there was any problem, while Osborne took a cold breath. He felt that Xiang Yang''s words were a little too overbearing and too arrogant. He was afraid that the blood clan would be destroyed in 100 years. He was afraid that no one would dare to say this.


    "Boss, you have achieved so far in less than 30 years of practice. You can really have such strength in a hundred years. In this case, the only way is to take my eldest brother to the Xuedi peak on the day when the blood emperor takes the blood family army to the battle. Then, I will try my best to avoid some traps and see if I can find my sister-in-law."


    Willangti believes in Xiang Yang very much, but he also knows that it is impossible for Xiang Yang to waste too much time. He can only wait until the blood emperor leaves. Without such a strong man as the blood emperor, even if there is danger on the peak of blood emperor, for Xiang Yang, there is less danger, and there are many chances for him to leave safely.


    "Don''t you have to go with it?" Xiang Yang was surprised to see willangti. This boy is a direct descendant of the blood emperor. Although no one knows that he has become the blood emperor, he is also a real prince in the hearts of the blood people and is within the scope of requisition.


    "Anyway, no one knows the news that I have come back. It doesn''t matter whether I can go out or not. After I break through the realm of blood emperor, I have become an independent ''individual'' among the blood clan. I don''t need to be controlled by the blood emperor. Even if I face the blood emperor directly, let alone others, I have no fear of the blood pressure of the blood emperor." Willanty chuckled, and at the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with deep respect.


    Willangti is a descendant of the blood emperor. Yes, but he is a descendant who has been separated by many generations. It is impossible for him to have any kinship with the blood emperor. Because of Xiang Yang''s reason, after he broke through to become the blood emperor on his own, he was able to keep pace with the blood emperor in terms of blood power. This is his greatest pride.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. In the strange territory of blood clan, with willangti, the local snake, following him, it would be more convenient to do things.


    "In this case, let''s wait. After the blood emperor leaves, it''s time for us to act."


    Now the only way is to wait for the blood emperor to leave and then go to the blood emperor peak. Otherwise, even if Xiang Yang has a great grasp, he dare not take risks easily.


    After all, although he had a lot of cards and an attack from the rosefinch girl, it would be better not to use the cards as much as possible.


    "In this case, we''ll go and inquire for information. If there''s good news, we''ll tell the boss right away." Willangti and Osborne left respectfully. Only Xiang Yang looked out of the window with his hands on his back and whispered to himself, "unfortunately, if I can understand some causal methods, I can find her along the causal line between Alice and me."


    There are a lot of methods for the cultivator, and they are extremely mysterious. Of course, this can only be carried out through inheritance. With the improvement of Xiang Yang''s cultivation, some inheritance left by his master gradually emerges. At this moment, even if he does not have the memory of the devil, he can also have extraordinary and rich means. However, his time is too short. At this moment, he realizes the time again The importance of.


    "Continue to practice, strength can be enhanced a little bit is a little bit, then take Alice to leave the chance is greater." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, turned back to the secret room and continued to practice in seclusion.


    Boom!


    This time, although Xiang Yang was still sitting around, there was an empty shadow of the immortal mansion and a real dragon on his head. If willangti saw it, he would know that the virtual shadow of the real dragon on the top of Xiangyang was the dragon vein obtained from the Dragon Valley in the land of Shencheng.There is infinite mystery in the dragon vein, which can not only enhance his Qi, but also communicate with chaos and provide him with infinite energy. Nowadays, Xiang Yang is not only practicing "eternal body", but also cultivating his own inheritance skill "Xiaoyao Jue". As for the appearance of the shadow of Wuji immortal house, it is to suppress the breath of Xiang Yang during his practice You don''t have to be afraid that the blood emperor will cause trouble.


    In the chamber of secrets, ten colors of light flow, the breath of eternal calamity is contained but not exposed, and the outside world and the blood world have already fallen out.


    The order of the blood emperor is that all outsiders must leave within three days. However, there are always some people in the world who are lucky. They hide in their own places that they think are very secret, and they don''t believe they will be found. As a result, when the time of three days arrives, the army of blood clan will be killed.


    At that moment, all the outsiders realized that they were wrong. Although they were in the black market, they thought that they were free and free from the law, but they were all under the supervision of the blood clan. After the three-day deadline, a massacre began.


    Among the strong members of the blood clan, although the strongest one is the blood emperor, and then there are only twelve blood emperors. The others are princes and half step blood emperors. Even if they are half step blood emperors, they are only five or six levels of scattered immortals at most, but they are enough. These strong people who come to the blood black market to do business can not have the strength of high-level scattered immortals. Of course, those of Guangming Yi clan People are the exception.


    The rest, when they really meet with the blood clan army, know that although their strength can surpass the blood clan experts on an individual basis, when the real blood clan army breaks out, no one can defeat it.


    A bloody massacre was launched in 108, no, 107 black markets of the blood clan. The leader, even if not the blood emperor, was also half step blood emperor. In less than a few days, all the transmission lines of the 107 black market with the outside world were closed, and all outsiders except those who had been officially reported in the blood clan The mercenaries hired by the blood clan and the rest of the outsiders who stayed in the blood world were almost slaughtered.


    Then, among the blood clan, the real martial law began, and countless armies were ready for battle. Even among the stars controlled by the blood clan, the powerful army of countless vassal races was all ready.


    All the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan were ordered to come back. As soon as they arrived, the army would go directly to the battlefield. At that time, it would be a real earth shaking war.


    "In such a war, a million billion armed forces are really dying out."


    "Our blood clan has tremendous strength and is the real master of this universe. After this war, we can reshape the ancient dignity of our blood clan and let the birds and people know that our blood clan is not easy to bully. From then on, only the blood clan has the exclusive authority in the universe."


    "There is also the Xiuzhen realm, which is said to have strong power..."


    "shut up, dare to talk nonsense and kill without mercy."


    "..."


    just as the blood clan was preparing for the war with great solemnity, countless people with low accomplishments of the blood clan were talking about the war. When thinking about the glory of the blood clan after the war, Xiang Yang, who was in seclusion, got a message. He disappeared quietly in the secret room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    In the space, a huge one million Zhang bloody warship rolled over the void. On the deck of the space warship, there was an old man with white hair in a robe of gold. He carried his hands on his back, looked at the distance with a solemn look, and whispered to himself, "the sky of the blood clan has changed. What is the blood emperor going to do this time? Just because the No.1 black market was destroyed by guangyizu, did he mobilize all the strong men of the whole blood clan to deal with guangyizu? It''s a joke. People will believe that he is fighting for a number one black market, but I know that he has other plans


    "The master meant that the blood Emperor just took the opportunity to summon the twelve blood emperors and all the princes of the blood clan. Did he have any plans?" Quietly, a shadow like man appeared beside the old man with white hair.


    There is no vitality in this figure, as if it is the shadow of the old man with white hair. If he does not show up on his own initiative, he can''t be seen under normal circumstances.


    At the moment, the figure is light and floating, as if it can shake with the wind. Standing beside the old man with white hair, his eyes are calm. On the contrary, he is more stable than the old man with white hair. It seems that he will not have any panic when the world collapses.


    "It is possible, but no one can guess. The heart of the emperor is the most difficult to guess." The old man with white hair sighed.


    "Is the master worried about this time?" The shadow said after a moment''s silence.


    "I''m afraid that the blood emperor wants to return to its original source and merge the blood of thousands of blood clans and gather the body of ancestors." The old man with white hair whispered.


    At the same time, even he didn''t realize that his voice was shaking gently. If the blood emperor really wanted to unite the ancestors of the blood clan, it was to kill all the creatures of the whole blood family and help the blood emperor to reach the peak with the strength of the whole blood family. However, the price was the extinction of the blood family.


    "How could it be?"


    The shadow suddenly exclaimed, and after hearing the words of the old man with white hair, he could not keep calm.


    "Everything is possible."


    The old man with white hair said a word and stopped speaking. He was still standing on the deck with his hands on his back, and his shadow had already disappeared.


    "Alas..."


    the old man with white hair sighed and looked at the direction of the blood world. At the moment, he had not reached the field of blood world. However, he always felt a little uneasy and didn''t know what the reason was.


    "The blood emperor, the blood emperor, I hope you don''t really do the extinction for your own sake." The old man with white hair whispered to himself, and a haze flashed in his eyes. He was no other than osles, the ancestor of the aus family, one of the twelve blood emperors of the blood family.


    As one of the twelve blood kings of the blood family, osles did not live in the blood world all the year round, but was also assigned to other places. Moreover, he was far away from the place, but ran to the boundary of the universe.


    After receiving the order from the blood emperor, osles immediately drove his name back. The more he thought about it, the less it tasted. He always felt that the problem was not as simple as the one circulated on the surface. Unfortunately, as the blood emperor, he could not disobey the order of the blood emperor, so he could only follow the order of the blood emperor and rush back.


    This is the sorrow of the twelve blood emperors of the blood family. The strong blood power of the blood family is respected. As long as the blood emperor is willing, no one can resist him. Even if the blood emperor is unwilling, he can only obey the order of the blood emperor and return to the blood family.


    "Hum..."


    however, as the warship "blood emperor" was moving forward, suddenly, it seemed as if a thin curtain had been touched. A ray of light was flowing, and the warship was instantly integrated into it.


    "Not good..."


    when seeing this scene, the blood emperor of osles immediately realized something was wrong. He exclaimed, ignoring the warship, the wings of the blood emperor spread out and instantly turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the distance. However, at the moment, the whole blood emperor has fallen into this inexplicable space. How could he easily leave ?


    "Hit..."


    I saw osles flying towards the rear like a high-speed train hitting the wall of the mountain, making a huge impact sound. Then, the whole person of osles was twisted and deformed, and his mouth and nose gushed blood, and then he was violently bounced back by a layer of light and smashed into the deck of the bloody emperor.


    "Who is it? Who calculated me Although his mouth and nose were covered with blood, osles, as a whole, was directly soaring into the sky at this moment. However, he did not want to rush out, but stood on the top of the deck, looked in all directions, and roared, "get out of here."


    "Alas..."


    "stop arguing, I''m coming out."


    After hearing a sigh, a large group of people suddenly appeared in front of osles. Yes, there were hundreds of thousands of people instead of one or two.


    as like as two peas in the black space, the about one hundred thousand strong men in black armor are standing in formation in the universe. A breath of breath has burst out, and the about one hundred thousand strong bodies have been gathered together. The same momentum has made the void distorted. Though it is not broken, it can be seen that the group is standing. The local void barrier seems to be very thin by the erosion of life, as if it was scraped off, leaving only a thin layer."Who is it? Whose army is this? How does it look like one of my blood clan''s teams? Is it the blood emperor? "


    When he saw the one hundred thousand strong man, he was suddenly flustered. His face became very ugly. In his heart, he was thinking whether the blood emperor was going to fight himself and others in advance on the way.


    "It''s not bad, it''s not bad. My God Tu appeared in this space for the first time. I''m very satisfied with it."


    With a faint laugh, a handsome young man in white with black hair and black eyes fell in front of this group of powerful and incomparable legions. He was no other than Xiang Yang, who quietly left from the 11th black market of blood clan.


    "Boss, long time no see, ha ha ha."


    At this moment, behind Xiang Yang, in front of the group of Tu Shenwei, there are a group of people, including wolf king, twelve elder brother, nine elder sister Mu Yunping, Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian, and even Buddha eight.


    Last time in Xuannv palace, Xiang Yang asked Bo Yi, Lei Ming, Yulia and yuliqin to return to their families. Only Buddha eight was not allowed to leave because he was put in Wuji immortal Mansion by Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang didn''t restrict the action of Buddha eight. Instead, he asked him to join Zhang Xiaodao and others. As a result, the little bald head has become familiar with them recently.


    "We all know that, today is the first battle of Tu Shenwei. Well, this guy is the blood emperor of the blood clan. What''s his name?"


    As he said this, Xiang Yang looked at the rear. Just as everyone did not know why, two people stepped out of the void in the rear. It was willangti and Osborne.


    "The blood emperor of osles." Willanty said faintly, and the expression on his face remained unchanged, but Osborne behind him was afraid to look at his ancestors with his head down.


    Yes, only Oskar, who has a certain position in the aus family, can know the whereabouts of osles. Osborne, as the master of oskai, knew it at the first time and told Xiang Yang. So, Xiang Yang left the No.11 black market quietly, intercepted osles in the space, and let him The Tu Shenwei, which he brought out from the land of the holy city, took action.


    The so-called Tu Shenwei is not only the black armour guards in the land of Shencheng, but also all the high-level strongmen who gathered the temples of the whole land of Shencheng. Besides, the blood emperor guards of Elsa were also integrated into it by Xiang Yang, and a total of 100000 people were gathered.


    However, among the 100000 masters, the strength is strong and weak, and everyone is different.


    Even so, in Wuji immortal mansion, the butcher deities, who were opened by Xiang Yang with the lapse of time, have gained some initial prestige after the training of Elsa and willangti''s platoon. Especially, the strength of the God level seven level masters and senior elders is incomparable.


    Originally, Xiang Yang was worried that this group of people would encounter natural calamity or the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth when they appeared in the universe. As a result, he found that they were all good in terms of life breath and cultivation, and had no influence on them. Xiang Yang was immediately relieved.


    "You are a descendant of the aus family. How dare you betray yourself?" When Xiang Yang was very satisfied with the butcher, osles was staring at Osborne. After sensing the blood relationship between the two, he showed an extremely angry look.


    After hearing this, Osborne did not speak. Instead, he stood behind willlanti with his head down. Although he was only devoted to Xiang Yang after being refined by Xiang Yang, he did not dare to refute him when facing osles, the source of his family''s blood.


    "Well, don''t bully the children. How many people are there? Or should I knock you out? "


    Xiang Yang looked at osles with a smile. He was very satisfied. The other side was the blood emperor of the blood clan. He would be the fifth blood emperor in his hands. Of course, in addition to willangti, who was promoted by himself, the twelve blood emperor of the blood family would be one-third finished by himself. It''s very pleasant to think about it.


    "The true man?"


    When he looked at Xiang Yang, he couldn''t feel the north. He didn''t know what he was doing here.


    "No surrender? Even then, the opportunity has been given to you. I wanted to subdue you steadily. Since you are not willing to give yourself an opportunity, please accept it by violence. "


    Seeing that the old man was silent and refused to speak, Xiang Yang was not happy. His time was precious. He also wanted to intercept and capture other blood emperors. How could he waste his time on this old guy.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t have to do it himself to deal with a blood emperor. He brought out the Tu Shenwei just to test the strength of these people. At the moment, without waiting for osles to speak, he directly said, "the leaders of Tu Shenwei are out."


    "Here it is


    Boom!


    At this moment, among the Tu Shenwei, the most powerful God level seven level masters, the temple master, the big elder and the leader of the blood emperor guard took the lead, followed by a group of twelve God level six level strong men walking out very orderly."Master


    A group of people looked at Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Up."


    Xiang Yang''s expression was indifferent, and he waved directly, while he himself retreated to the rear and held his arms to watch the excitement.


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard the sound of a bang. A total of 15 powerful Tu Shenwei men rushed out in an instant, and an incomparable power burst out, as if it were a knight''s charge, like a sharp sword to create the world.


    "Where are so many strong men?"


    Seeing this scene, the first to bear the brunt of this powerful breath, the whole person''s face was pale when osleston was dumbfounded.


    As the blood emperor of the blood clan, he is very clear that the strength of the first three has already been in the same state with him. Although it may be weaker than him, the three people''s joint efforts are no longer what he can overcome, let alone the twelve strong ones who are only weak at the first line. How can he fight?


    This is a bully.


    The weakest of the 15 leaders of Tu Shenwei is the level of God level six level immortals, which is equivalent to the level of six level scattered immortals. In addition, three God level seven level peaks are equivalent to the top of seven level scattered immortals. What a powerful team it is. Even if Xiang Yang felt that he met them head-on, it would not be better, let alone osles, the blood emperor, No matter how powerful he is, he is just equivalent to the seventh level immortal.


    Boom!


    The 15 leaders of the slaughtering guards were not idle, but rushed out in an instant. Ao sent out their strongest attack and directly started a group fight against this guy.


    "Bang Bang..."


    these Tu Shenwei didn''t understand the Oriental cultivation methods and the western powerful fighting skills. They mainly fought with brute force. If it was in the case of single to single, the blood emperor''s power could crush them absolutely. However, at the moment, the whole person of osles was already flustered, not to mention the breath of fifteen strong men How can he resist the repression and the breath of 100000 butcher deities gathering together?


    With a frenzied group fight, osles even did not play half of his own strength, and was directly knocked down on the ground, unable to move.


    Even if the blood emperor of the blood clan was so powerful, his bones were broken in the face of the siege of the fifteen butcher God guards leaders, and almost fainted.


    "Oh, how miserable it is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    In the space, osles, one of the twelve blood kings of the blood family, is still floating with blood all over his body. His whole body is blue and blue. He only breathes but does not breathe in. It seems that he is half dead. It looks really miserable.


    As the blood emperor of the blood clan, he is the most powerful one under one person and above tens of thousands of people. In this universe, he is the strongest in any situation. However, this time, he was so unlucky that he met Xiang Yang. The power of the Tu Shenwei under Xiang Yang was too strong. Even if only 15 leaders were mobilized, he could not resist It''s resistant. It''s going to be crippled.


    "Master..."


    at the same time, there was a cry of sadness from his "blood emperor" warship. Then, countless gun tubes with a length of 100000 Li were stretched out on the bloody emperor and aimed at Xiang Yang.


    The men of osles on the blood emperor were not stupid. They knew how to aim all the weapons on the ship at Xiangyang, and wanted to help their master, the emperor of blood.


    "Willanty, this blood emperor is for you." Xiang Yang waved his hand very generously, and said to willangti on one side that only the blood emperor can control the blood emperor. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would like to send the blood emperor to Zhao Qingxue, so that they can create a stronger scientific and technological crystal after careful research.


    "Boss, the blood emperor is made to measure. I don''t need it." There was a slight twitch in the corner of willanty''s mouth, and there was a look of disdain on his face. However, at the same time, his body flashed, and in an instant he was on the blood emperor, which broke out the supremacy of the bleeding emperor.


    "The blood Emperor... Met the blood emperor!"


    As the blood emperor of the blood clan, willangti, as the blood emperor of the blood clan, can suppress all the strong men on the warship of the blood emperor and make all the strong men of the blood clan kneel down. In this way, although all the weapon systems of the blood emperor have been launched, but But there is no effect, forming a decoration. However, there is one exception among these people, that is, the shadow of the blood emperor osles.


    "Roar..."


    at this moment, I just heard a roar, and a shadow rushed towards osles. The shadow spread out and turned into a shadow and wrapped around him directly, and he was about to be rolled up and taken away.


    "Boom


    However, the shadow was in the heart of rescuing osles, but he did not pay attention to the current situation. Even his master was defeated. How could he save people?


    When he moved, the fifteen top strong men also moved. Their actions were very neat, but they broke out the strongest momentum and suppressed each other with momentum.


    When three strong men of the seventh level and twelve masters of the sixth level burst out with incomparable breath, they suddenly became incomparable, which made the action of the majestic shadow solidify in an instant, showing a man in black who looked like an empty man. At this moment, this guy, even though he was quite special, just appeared in the form of shadow Now it''s no use. It''s forced to show its original shape.


    "It''s interesting that it''s the cultivation of skills that makes you a shadow of the blood emperor. If you''re a normal person, it''s estimated that even if you''re a normal person, you can''t get hurt even if you hit you. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too weak. The suppression of their 15 people''s momentum is enough to make you unable to move, and even appear from the special shadow state."


    Xiang Yang walked from the rear, with a faint smile on his face. When he saw the shadow, he immediately showed his interest.


    "In this case, refine you together."


    Then, he did not say any nonsense, but held the Dharma with both hands, and instantly displayed the magic power decision, and began to refine the blood emperor osles.


    "Roar... Who are you? Who is it? You... "


    the shadow roared. As for osles, because he was beaten violently, the whole person almost died. He had not recovered. He just looked at Xiang Yang and others with silly eyes and didn''t understand what happened.


    Xiang Yang, while applying the Dharma to refine the two men, looked at willangti, who had already suppressed all the strong blood clans on the whole ship, and said directly, "check, see how many blood emperors are on the road. Since we have already started, we should try our best to finish all the other blood emperors."


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang rarely formally orders will langti to do things. At the moment, after hearing this, will langti''s eyes brightened and he understood that Xiang Yang, the boss, really intended to mix up the water of the blood clan. However, it was also good that the blood clan was very chaotic, and there were too many problems in this expedition. If we could get the twelve blood emperors settled Even if Xiang Yang was in danger on the blood emperor peak, it was enough for the twelve blood emperors to contain the blood emperor.


    Willangti took out the contact tool and began to use some secret means to explore the location of other blood kings of the blood clan. Osborne on one side was also not idle. He also began to let Oskar explore to see if he could find out the location of other blood emperors.It is not to be said that oskay is only a second ancestor, but he had a good relationship with the second generation of the major families of the blood family. He even asked him to explore the return route of the blood emperor''s ancestors of one family before he could.


    "Boss, I found out that the emperor of Meron is on his way back, and it is not far from us. If he is in a hurry, he can stop the other party before he or she enters the blood world." Before Xiangyang had fully refined osles, Osborne had found the news of other blood emperors.


    When he said it, he looked at willangti with a good color on his face. I secretly said that although I was not strong enough, the news was very smart and could catch up with a blood emperor and first detect the news.


    "OK, find out the line exactly, and I''ll be right after I refine this guy." Xiangyang nodded. Since one of them was found again, it was very good. After the alchemy of osles, there were four blood emperors of the blood family. In the other words, five blood emperors were refined by themselves, which is closer to the twelve goals. Therefore, Xiangyang accelerated the refining process.


    "Little man, help me, but your energy can not be infused into me, but you can only instill me three levels of power." Xiangyang''s yuan God started to command the small instrument spirit to help in the dandian. This time, he explained it in detail. It is really embarrassing to fear that the little guy will instill all his strength into his body at once, and make himself explode and die.


    "OK."


    Xiao Ling is boring. After listening to Xiangyang, he is very happy to respond to a sound, and then quickly loses his strength to Xiangyang.


    Boom!


    With the injection of three levels of strength of the small instrument spirit, which can be compared with the realm of Da luojinxian, Xiangyang suddenly burst out brilliant light. His body''s laws were running crazy and began to refine osles at a speed of 100 times.


    "What a terrible thing, is that the real strength of the boss?"


    At this moment, whether it is willlangti or Osborne, or twelve brothers and others, they all stare at the eye to show a shocking color. At this moment, Xiangyang is shining brightly, as if it has gone beyond the boundary of the world, and the void trembles, and the rules of heaven and earth dare not appear. A real "vacuum zone" is formed around the next Xiangyang.


    "His strength has increased again. My God, the Buddha is already the most talented man who moves the universe. How to become nothing in front of him can not be ignored..." br >


    Buddha Bayi is depressed. This guy feels his self-confidence is hit by Xiangyang hard. With the growth speed of his strength, he suddenly has no calculation in front of Xiangyang A feeling of death.


    "Come on, you don''t have to pity yourself. My eldest God and soul are the strongest in all the world. In the future, you will definitely become the real master of all worlds. You''d better do a good job with him now. Otherwise, you will regret it." Zhang Xiaodao hugged the shoulder of Buddha 8 and said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaodao and Buddha eight have mixed well in the immortal mansion in this period, especially the two people who share the same odor are easy to mix.


    "It''s too early to say that, he is just a creature of the lower Kingdom, though he is so powerful." Buddha 8 said, the universe is too big, this universe is just medium, and then on the head there are Eastern fairyland, Western gods, demon world, etc., and down there are some legendary nine hell and other existence.


    Buddha 8 is very clear that even the powerful in the great logic can not really become the master of the world.


    "Then you can continue to ignore my boss, but when his old man is in a bad mood, he will use the means of refining these guys to refine you, and see what you do." Wang Dejian said softly.


    Although he is close to Zhang Xiaodao, he is a tough person, and he doesn''t like nonsense. Generally, he summarizes it in simple words.


    "Er... The eldest is fierce, the eldest is wise and divine. He is the object of Buddha eight''s life. Boss..." br >


    after listening to it, Buddha Baba immediately cried out and supported Xiangyang without any stand. Now, although he is bound to follow Xiangyang because of the restriction of oath, he is still free. If he is refined by Xiangyang, it is really life is not like death, and there is no freedom ¡£


    It is not a white saying that life is precious and free price is higher. Buddha is invincible in the universe, in order to seek a freedom.


    "Little brother, you are very good at it."


    After seeing the appearance of Buddha 8, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian laughed out. It was because Buddha 8 was so interesting that their relationship was brought closer. During this time, they played in the immortal mansion together, and they all became friends.


    "Ah ha ha, I said all the words of sincerity." Buddha eight said in a serious way that he had made up his mind to not lose his freedom. Then he must force himself to take himself as Xiangyang''s real younger brother. Because he is not willing to be a younger brother, but in the face of Xiangyang, in the face of the loss of freedom, he felt that he must force himself to admit."Come on, you can just play slowly."


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian feel very speechless about the Buddha eight''s "going to the road". This guy is really going through the acting. Even he has to cheat himself.


    Later, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian no longer went to see the Buddha eight, but looked at Xiang Yang and said in their hearts, "it''s not going to work like this. There are more and more strong people around the boss. However, our cultivation has not kept up with us in a short time. We will definitely be eliminated."


    In fact, it is not only Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian who have such ideas. Shi Zhongyu, Jiu Jie, Mu Yunping, and Langwang are also very anxious. In the past, they had the strength of the top leaders in the robbery period. Naturally, they were very powerful. But now, the times have changed, not to mention the growth of Xiang Yang''s strength, but even Xiang Xiang Xiang''s There are a lot of strong men around Yang, not to mention the blood emperor who has been refined by Xiang Yang, and even half of the 100000 butcher deities around him have the same accomplishments. How can they not be nervous?


    "We must seize the time to practice well. Only when we really improve our cultivation can we have some effect in front of the boss. Otherwise, no one will like moths."


    These strong men brought by Xiang Yang from the world of blood cultivation are all very heavy in their hearts. The difference in strength is their biggest hard injury. However, although they have the cultivation method taught by Xiang Yang, it is very difficult to improve their accomplishments to the peak in a short time.


    Boom!


    "Osles has seen the master."


    "Shadow, see the master."


    When several people sighed in their hearts, they only heard a roar. Then, having been refined by Xiang Yang and recovered, osles knelt down directly to Xiang Yang on one knee.


    "Get up."


    With a bright smile, Xiang Yang waved to willangti, so that he did not have to suppress the guy on the bloody emperor. Anyway, osles had been refined by himself. Although no one on the blood emperor was moved, they were in control of him.


    Through this period of understanding, Xiang Yang has understood the terrible place of the blood emperor. He is very clear that all the creatures on the blood emperor are actually tied together with the blood emperor. Their only role is to assist the blood emperor to control the blood emperor. The rest have no autonomy at all.


    "Get ready and meet your old friend Meron the blood emperor." Xiang Yang said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, master."


    Osles saluted Xiang Yang very respectfully, then bowed down and invited Xiang Yang, "please get on the warship."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand directly to take up the 100000 Tu Shenwei. He was very satisfied with the first move of Tu Shenwei, especially the strength of the 15 leaders. Although the spirit and wisdom of these Tu Shenwei were not as smart as those of other powerful ones, they only need to understand It is enough to have the butcher''s guardian.


    When Xiang Yang began to refine the Tu Shenwei, he didn''t think about how much intelligence he wanted these guys to have. Anyway, he just regarded the Tu Shenwei as a sharp blade. It was enough for him to cultivate, improve his cultivation, arrange his troops, and have a strong combat effectiveness.


    "Another big move, boss. I''ll be the vanguard this time."


    Buddha eight quickly with a smile on his face followed up, a face of flattery.


    "You?"


    Xiang Yang immediately shook his head and said, "your strength is too weak, even scattered immortals are not. How can you be the opponent of the blood emperor?"


    "I..."


    Buddha eight is speechless. In his heart, there are countless riders trampling on him. He really doesn''t know what to say. It seems that what Xiang Yang said is right, but how can it hurt people so much.


    As the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, he is determined to become the first Buddha. For the first time, he was so despised that he felt that his strength was too weak. However, there was no way to refute it. He felt that he was suffering much.


    "Keep up."


    Instead of paying attention to this guy, Xiang Yang called out to the others and went directly on the deck of the "blood emperor". He stood with osles and steered the "blood emperor" to the route that the emperor of blood had to follow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    The bloody emperor crushed the void. Xiang Yang, willangti and osles stood side by side. At the moment, they were heading for the direction of Meron blood emperor in the intelligence news as fast as possible.


    When osles looked at the blood emperor of willangti beside him, he sighed and said in a low voice, "if the blood emperor knew that someone in his family could break through to become the blood emperor, would he still fight?"


    At the beginning, he didn''t find out that willangti broke through to become the blood Emperor himself. After being refined by Xiang Yang, the three people talked about some things together. He knew that willangti broke through to become the blood emperor by his own ability. He was envious and sighed at the same time.


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Yang and willangti also looked at osles. The blood emperor fought against the Guangming Yi clan just to revenge for the news that the first black market was destroyed. How could he get involved with willangti in this guy''s mouth.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Willanty looked confused and didn''t understand what the old man meant.


    Others don''t know the title of osles among the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan. However, willangti is very clear that osles is definitely an old fox. In the blood clan, there are wise people who can see through a lot of things. I think it is through the blood emperor''s war on the Guangming wing clan that he saw something.


    "Master, do you think that the blood emperor is fighting with all his strength to revenge the Guangming wing clan?" Osles turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of wisdom in his eyes. As a wise man among the twelve blood emperors of the blood family, when he talked about these problems, he would inadvertently put his hand on it to let people know his means.


    "Pa..."


    as soon as his voice dropped, he heard the sound of "pa". Xiang Yang was slapping his forehead with one hand, and he was still very hard. He almost fell to the ground after stumbling all over him. The guy was stunned, staring at Xiang Yang, and didn''t know why his master suddenly hit himself again.


    Xiang Yang took back his hand and said calmly, "speak your words well. Don''t ask me what you think. Otherwise, you should know that one more blood emperor and one less blood emperor don''t have much effect on me."


    Xiang Yang was very dissatisfied with the fact that a subordinate who had been refined by himself dared to speak to him like this. If he was not very confident in his own legal decision and knew that this guy had been refined by himself and his life and death were under his own control, but his thought had not been completely reversed for a while, he would have thought whether he should refine again.


    "Yes, small mistake. Please forgive me."


    Although ausleston was tempered by Xiang Yang, he kept a great mind and did not change some habitual behaviors before. Therefore, when Xiang Yang and Wei Lang asked questions, he habitually asked Xiang Yang a question. What he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was upset because he was asked by his subordinates who had just been subdued ¡£


    Thinking of the powerful power of the hundred thousand butcher God guard that Xiang Yang had with him, osles immediately did not dare to pretend to be thirteen any more. Instead, he looked at Xiangyang carefully. "Master, the No.1 black market has been destroyed. Although it has a great impact on the reputation of the blood clan, compared with the Guangming Yi clan, the blood clan is weak. If there is a war, even the blood clan will do its best Opponents, not to mention the blood clan is still fighting with the Xiuzhen world. I think a bright black market can''t make the blood emperor make up his mind to destroy the whole blood clan. The only possibility is that the blood emperor will fight for his own sake. "


    "For his own sake, it is necessary to bury the whole blood clan, let all the strong blood clan send to the battlefield of the Guangming Yi clan, and let the Guangming wing people kill the blood clan experts? What''s the logic? I said, old man, are you dissatisfied with my boss? Are you going to pretend to be a bully in front of my boss


    A puzzled voice came from Buddha Ba, who was playing with Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian. However, he was more concerned about the conversation between Xiang Yang and the blood emperor, so he always paid attention to this side. At the moment, he couldn''t help making a sound.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I''m just saying a fact." After listening to the words of Buddha eight, osles suddenly jumped in his heart and quickly explained, "you can say that, but it''s not the reason. The blood emperor has been trying to break through, trying to reach the level of the saint ancestor, but because of the limitation of blood, he can''t continue to break through. If I''m not wrong, the blood emperor intends to use the blood power of all the people of the whole blood clan to gather on him to help him break through and become the holy ancestor. And if the blood emperor wants to make his blood purity reach the level of the holy ancestor To that extent, the whole blood clan must be wiped out, and the power of refining the blood of all the strong members of the blood clan should be concentrated on him. If he was allowed to do it by himself, he knew that the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan could fight against him, so he had to rely on an external force, and the Guangming wing clan was a foreign sword. "


    "What?"


    At this moment, all the people were shocked. Willangti widened his eyes and whispered, "how can this be possible? Is it worth it that he wants to destroy the whole blood clan and exchange his cultivation by himself?""The blood emperor has been born since ancient times. He has seen too many strong men and seen too many lives and deaths. For him, as long as his cultivation can be promoted to the realm of the holy ancestor, then, with his strength, even in the Oriental fairyland and the Western highest divine world, even in the demon world, hell and other places, he is an extremely strong one. Do you think Will he care about a mere blood clan? " Said osles.


    "Since you already know the plot of the blood emperor, why do you want to go back?" Buddha eight frowned and asked.


    "My guess is not very accurate. I may not die after I go back, but if I don''t go back, I will disobey the emperor of blood. I am sure I will die."


    Osles said with a sneer. His voice was chilly, and he felt heartfelt cold for the behavior of the blood emperor. Although he knew that this time was likely to be killed by the blood emperor to extract the power of blood, he did not dare to follow the order of the blood emperor, because the blood emperor controlled the power of life and death for all the blood people, and was the blood source of all the strong blood clan Any one of the twelve can destroy the blood.


    "Although we all know that the blood emperor has been planning big moves for years, and he wants to seek other ways to break through, why did he suddenly make such an extinction?" Said osles with a sigh.


    "I see."


    However, Xiang Yang wanted to understand what the wise man of the blood clan didn''t understand. He knew that the blood emperor must have been injured by the Lord of the palace, and the wound on his body was still the second, and the most important thing was that the blood emperor''s soul was severely damaged.


    The strong one of the blood emperor has existed since ancient times, and he is the only emperor of the blood clan. However, when facing the "younger generation" of the imperial master, he was injured. If he did not escape faster, he would be directly killed by the imperial master. In addition, some parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood family had been refined by himself, which made the blood emperor even use the blood family In this way, all his hopes were lost. He wanted to return all rivers to the sea, refine all the people of the whole blood clan, and help him climb to the realm of daruo with the strength of the blood clan.


    "Damn it. It''s cruel."


    After understanding the key to all this, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help but exclaimed that the blood emperor was worthy of being the emperor of the blood clan, and his cruelty was incomparable.


    Although the blood clan can only be regarded as a small population, the population of the whole blood clan is calculated in the unit of 100 million at least. The blood emperor can think of killing all the blood clans to help him get promoted. It''s really terrible.


    "It seems that if I don''t refine the twelve blood emperors, I will not be able to deal with the blood emperor." Xiang Yang sighed in his heart and looked at the front of the bloody emperor. Thousands of miles ahead, there were three identical blood emperor warships hanging still.


    Meilun blood emperor''s place arrived, and they were lucky to see each other''s place very accurately. However, to Xiang Yang''s dismay, it was said that there was only one blood emperor. How could they become three blood emperor warships?


    "I wipe, three blood emperor warships, that is to say, there are not only one Meron blood emperor, but there are enough three?" Xiang Yang was stunned when he looked at the three mighty warships in front of him. Of course, this was not fear, but excitement.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is not afraid of the arrival of other blood emperors of the blood clan. He is afraid that these blood emperors will not be able to find human figures. It is a great surprise that there are three at once.


    "There are three blood kings. Besides Meron, there are Odin and comber."


    When he saw that the three space warships, the blood emperor, were motionless in the universe, even osles, the wise man of the blood clan, was a bit stunned. Then, he suddenly understood what seemed to be, and he whispered in a low voice, "it turns out that not only I can see the problem, but they also know it, so we deliberately stop here and talk about how to face the blood emperor It''s the question of summoning. "


    "Well, it''s better that they can summon all the remaining blood emperors." Xiang Yang was happy to laugh. It was imperative for the blood emperor to go out to battle, and he would not give him too much time to find all the blood emperors. If these people could gather together voluntarily, it would be the best situation.


    "Boss, let me lead the Tu Shenwei to attack. I am willing to be a sharp blade in your hand and capture all the three blood emperors in front of you."


    Before Xiang Yang started to talk about how to deal with these blood emperors, Zhang Xiaodao on one side looked at Xiang Yang excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaodao was already itching when he saw the terrifying strength of Tu Shenwei against osles. When he saw that there were three powerful blood emperors in front of him, he wanted to make a show. Moreover, with the existence of Tu Shenwei, a powerful and incomparable army group, he did not have to worry about any danger he might encounter and defeat the other party.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "you go first. If you''re not an opponent, I''ll let the Tu Shenwei shoot."


    ¡°......¡±Zhang Xiaodao stopped talking with a black face. Let him rush up, not to mention the three powerful members of the blood emperor realm. He would crush him completely with the three warships of the size of a star world. How dare he rush up to die?


    "Anyway, they found us, so they went straight up to say hello and see if they were still waiting for others."


    Xiang Yang asked osles to come forward directly. In any case, he was only a master of the three blood emperor realm, which was not enough to make him feel afraid. With the strength under his control, he could crush the strong one in the blood emperor realm. Even if there were more blood emperors, he would be very happy.


    "Yes."


    Osles replied, in accordance with Xiang Yang''s request, driving the blood emperor to rush forward.


    "Why are you here, OS?"


    The blood emperor is too huge. Even in this vast space, it is equivalent to a planet moving. Such a huge movement has long been discovered by the strong men on the three blood emperor ships. At the moment, three blood emperors are standing on the blood emperor in the center, looking at osles with a suspicious look on their faces.


    "We did not invite him to come here. Is it possible that he came at the command of the blood emperor?"


    One of the blood emperor looked at osles with a dignified face and a watchful look in his eyes. As his words fell, the breath of the three powerful blood emperors became stronger at the same time. Moreover, the cannons of the energy cannons of the three warships with a length of 100000 Li were all stretched out, and a powerful and incomparable pressure was emanating.


    In their opinion, there must be something wrong with the sudden appearance of osles here. It is even possible that the blood emperor knew what they were doing and sent osles to arrest them.


    However, the three of them were relieved when they saw that there was only osles, the bloody emperor. They won three against one.


    "What do you do? This is the critical moment of our twelve blood emperor''s life and death crisis. When you see me, you don''t welcome me to come in and discuss major issues together. Instead, you look at me with such vigilant eyes. Do you want to fight against each other and let our twelve blood emperors die without a burial place? " He did not feel afraid, but continued to steer his ship, the emperor of blood, towards the front, and said it seriously.


    "It''s not from the blood emperor. It''s OK."


    After hearing this, the three powerful people of the blood emperor''s realm were immediately relieved. Since osles said this, it means that they have seen through the behavior of the blood emperor like them, and they are not sent by the blood emperor, so there is no need to worry about it.


    They are all tied together. If they want to deal with the blood emperor, only twelve people can work together. If they fight in the nest first, they can''t be the blood emperor''s opponent without one.


    "Aus, since you have the same purpose as us, come here and put away your weapons."


    One of them said, the cannons of all the weapons on the three blood emperor warships under their feet were all retracted, and the murderous spirit they carried was dissipated. One by one believed osles'' words so easily.


    "Oh, what a group of simple and lovely children." Until the "blood emperor" of osles approached the three warships, and even the distance between them was less than 100000 Zhang, Xiang Yang sighed. He let the ten thousand Tu Shenwei out of the Wuji immortal mansion and burst out the incomparable breath in an instant.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the breath of the ten thousand butcher deities was overwhelming against the three blood emperors. At the same time, osles and willangti rushed forward to display their strong breath of blood emperor.


    "What?"


    The three blood emperors who thought they had one more ally were stunned by the sudden change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    "What do you do, OS?"


    The three blood emperor''s eyes turned pale when they saw the breath of killing gods and demons that broke out from the surrounding 100000 butcher deities. The three looked at osles at the same time. How could they not know that they had been trapped by him?


    This guy is worthy of being called a wise man among the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan. He even put all the weapons on the three blood emperor warships in one sentence, making them in a passive situation.


    Seeing the powerful and incomparable breath of the 100000 Tu Shenwei, the three blood emperors suddenly trembled in their hearts. The three of them even felt several breath which was not weaker than them in the 100000 Tu Shenwei. How should we fight?


    "For a certain way to live." Osles and willanty release the breath of the bleeding emperor, and his shadow follows him step by step, like a ghost in the dark. If he is given a chance, he will be killed.


    In the face of fifteen super powerful Tu Shenwei strongmen, osles''s shadow has no way to play any powerful power, but it does not mean that his shadow strength is not strong. It is not unreasonable that this shadow can always follow osles''s side and be so valued by him.


    When the three blood emperors on the opposite side saw the shadow of osles, they all showed their vigilance. They were even more vigilant than facing the 100000 butcher God guards, because they were very clear that although the strength of osles''s shadow was only half of the blood emperor''s realm, even the blood emperor would be assassinated if he was given a chance.


    The face-to-face enemy is not terrible, the most terrible is the ghost in the dark, such existence is invincible, no one has a way to stop the rise of the other side.


    "No, you are not one of the twelve blood emperors. Who are you? The newly promoted blood emperor? Is it the blood emperor? "


    One of the blood emperor exclaimed, with a look of shock on his face. When they saw the appearance of the ten thousand butchers, they thought that osles might not have been sent by the blood emperor. However, after seeing a strange blood emperor beside him, their hearts suddenly trembled Well, if the blood emperor really let some people be promoted to the blood emperor again, their old twelve blood emperors will not be able to get much effect, and they can give up at any time. Then, their trip is definitely ominous.


    "Do you think the purity of my blood needs to be promoted? With the power of the blood emperor, can I reach this level? " Willanty said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Your blood! It''s impossible. How can the blood power of the blood emperor compare with that of the blood Emperor...


    the three blood emperors were suddenly dumbfounded. At the beginning, they still felt nothing. But when willlanti''s voice dropped, they really felt the power of willangti''s blood, which was not weaker than that of the blood emperor. At this moment, they were in a state of confusion But I don''t know what to do.


    The emergence of a mutated blood emperor is a great impact on the old twelve blood emperors.


    If willangti was promoted with the help of the blood emperor, it would be a disaster of extinction to them. However, willangti could not be promoted with the help of the blood emperor. It was the mutated blood emperor, which was also very shocking to them.


    "Well, do it."


    Xiang Yang looked at the three blood emperor''s silly eyes. He didn''t want to waste time with them. Instead, he shook his head directly. A strong breath broke out from his body and gave orders to the Tu Shenwei.


    "Here it is


    At this moment, all the breath of the hundreds of thousands of Tu Shenwei gathered together, and the situation on their heads changed. All their strength turned into a million Zhang long battle blade suspended in the air. The breath of this battle blade was earth shaking. Before it moved, the void was directly broken. It could be seen that the faces of the three powerful people in the opposite blood emperor realm changed greatly.


    This is an array that Xiang Yang gave to the ten thousand Tu Shenwei when refining them. It was named Tu Shen array by him. It can gather all the accomplishments and momentum of the ten thousand Tu Shenwei and embody it in the way of battle array. Its power is absolutely unimaginable.


    "This is comparable to the attack of the blood emperor!"


    "Kill!"


    With the roar of the ten thousand butchers, the battle blade made by the ten thousand butchers moved a little, and the void was broken, and the chaos was rolling. However, this one hundred thousand Zhang battle blade was chopped at the three blood emperors with incomparable power.


    "Don''t do it, we give in!"


    However, at this time, a very unexpected scene appeared, and the three blood emperors had no guts to directly choose to lose.


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the three blood emperors were so spineless that they didn''t really start to fight. He always had to compete with the Tu Shenwei to admit defeat.


    "We admit defeat. No matter what you''re going to do, as long as you don''t die, we''ll accept it." Said the three blood emperors, biting their teeth at the same time.When they saw the power of the battle blade formed by the 100000 butchers, they did not dare to resist. In their view, this attack was absolutely equivalent to the power of the blood emperor''s attack. With their strength, they could not be the opponent of the blood emperor.


    Boom!


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that the three guys didn''t really break out any strength, and there was no tendency to resist. If they were to be cut down, it was estimated that the three people would be destroyed by flying ash. Xiang Yang quickly called out, and immediately, the sword formed by the 100000 butcher God guard solidified on the top of the three people''s heads, and still suppressed the three people with incomparable strength.


    When the three blood emperors felt the chaotic air rolling over their heads and the void was constantly broken, they immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their faces turned pale. This is a real blade suspended on the top of their heads. If they are really cut down, even if they are the strong blood emperor, they will be annihilated.


    "Sir, as an oriental practitioner, why do you want to deal with us?" Then, one of the blood emperors looked at Xiang Yang carefully. After the hand of the Tu Shenwei, they all understood that Xiang Yang was definitely the leader of this group. It is estimated that osles was also taken over by Xiang Yang, the Oriental monk.


    At the same time, they are relieved. At the moment, what they are most worried about is that the blood emperor knows that they are rebellious and send someone to kill them. As long as the blood emperor does not know that they are rebellious, there will be no problem.


    "No, there''s something wrong with your words." Xiangyang did not answer, osles looked at the three people with a deep face and said, "old friends, this is my master. He is the greatest strong man in the whole universe. He accepted us to help the twelve blood emperors of our blood family. If you can gather here, you must know the plan of the blood emperor. As long as you follow the master, you don''t have to worry about the threat of the blood emperor The blood emperor can really have the power to resist the blood emperor. Please obey me and let my master take our twelve blood emperors to the top


    "You..."


    osles''s words immediately made the three blood emperors stand on end. They were very clear that osles was the wise man among the twelve blood emperors of the blood family, but he was not a soft bone. The other side was able to ask him to say this, which showed that the strength of the other side was absolutely terrible.


    "I won''t say much nonsense. If we continue to stand still here, the blood emperor will soon find something strange here. Now I don''t want to face up to the blood emperor. Are you obedient and open your mind and let me plant the Magic Seeds in your body or do you want to refine you after I knock you out? You choose. " Xiang Yang said faintly.


    This place is very close to the blood world, and he can''t guarantee whether he will be found by the blood emperor. At the moment, he can only seize the time to refine the three blood emperors, and then let them contact other blood emperors. It''s better to catch up with the remaining twelve blood emperors.


    "I, Meron, will submit to your majesty." After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he did not speak much at the beginning. Standing next to him, Emperor Meilun spoke directly. He stepped forward and knelt on one knee in the void. He looked at Xiang Yang with a respectful look on his face.


    "I, Odin, are willing to submit, but please treat me kindly." The other one also opened his mouth. It was the emperor Odin who did the same thing as Meron.


    Seeing his three companions submit to Xiang Yang at the same time, if he is not, he will not only face the attack of the sharp blade on his head, but also face the rebellion of the two companions. Helpless, another blood emperor named KangBo also sighs and kneels down, burying his proud head to Xiangyang, "KangBo is willing to submit to his master."


    "Well, you open your mind, don''t resist me. If anyone dares to resist, I don''t mind killing him."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the Tu Shenwei was so easy to use. Only the breath that came out could force the three blood emperors to agree to submit to him directly. In his heart, he held the Dharma in his hands, and the devil''s method was put into practice. Fortunately, the three blood emperors did not have any resistance, which made Xiang Yang go on with the demons smoothly.


    Boom!


    "See the master!"


    With the help of the power of Xiaoling in the elixir field and the three people''s cooperation, the refining process was very fast. Soon after, the three blood emperors looked at Xiang Yang with respectful look in their eyes. This is the respect from the heart. It is the magic seeds that produce effects in their bodies and begin to change their ideas invisibly, so that they can change their thoughts from the bottom of their hearts Xiang Yang is the real master.


    There are two ways for Xiang Yang to refine the blood clan. One is to refine osles by force, refining everything from the inside to the outside. As long as Xiang Yang is willing, one thought can make osles explode directly. The other way is to plant Magic Seeds in the other''s body, which is a relatively mild method, and Xiang Yang can also control each other through the devil species However, the devil will slowly change all the other party''s thoughts and make them willingly submit.


    Each of the two refining methods has its own advantages and disadvantages, but if it comes to the speed of refining, it is absolutely the fastest under the condition of the other party''s cooperation."Take it."


    When Xiang Yang collected the ten thousand butchers, he was very satisfied and satisfied with his behavior in the land of the holy city. If he had not decisively accepted the powerful men in the whole temple from Elsa''s butcher''s knife, how could he have such a powerful team?


    With these 100000 Tu Shenwei, they can definitely grow to a very terrible level with good training in the future. However, at this time, the Tu Shenwei is still out of the process of integration. Xiang Yang did not teach them a strong Dharma. After he has completed the affairs of the blood clan, he will teach Tu Shenwei a real supreme Dharma formula. At that time, these Tu Shenwei will become more powerful Space for growth.


    "Congratulations to the boss, congratulations to the boss, the boss''s divine power." Buddha eight and other people were shocked. The breath just erupted from the Tu Shenwei made them tremble. They didn''t even dare to say a word. It was only after the Tu Shenwei was taken away by Xiang Yang that they really dared to approach Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to them, but looked at the three blood emperors and said faintly, "are you just three people? Have you asked other blood emperors to act together


    "Because of the time constraint, we haven''t contacted other blood emperors yet. However, we have used all our forces to investigate the route of other blood emperors. It will not be long before we find out the existence of other blood emperors." The emperor replied.


    The power of the three blood emperors is absolutely terrible. As long as they are willing, it is still possible to find the way back for other blood emperors.


    "Well, let your men do their best to investigate the routes of other blood emperors. After finding them, they will take me. I want to help the blood clan open up an era of no emperor."


    Xiang Yang laughs, with a wisp of cold in his eyes. He suddenly thinks that if the blood emperor really intends to use the lives of tens of billions of blood people to break through, if he succeeds, there will be no more to say. If not, under the rebellion of the twelve blood emperors, the blood Emperor will not be able to become the emperor of the blood family again, but will he control himself Is it to say that you can become the secret controller of the blood clan?


    Of course, Xiang Yang has no interest in controlling the blood clan. However, if it is really necessary, he can make willangti a new blood emperor. At that time, all kinds of resources collected by the whole blood clan can fully serve themselves, which is the real happiness.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that his idea of leaving the blood clan just to save Alice was a little too simple. He had worked so hard to come to the blood world. He should bear in mind the life of the whole blood family and help these poor blood people.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to rescue Alice first.


    "Yes."


    If Xiang Yang had said that he wanted to refine other blood emperors and let the blood clan enter the era of no emperor, the three blood emperors would have scoffed at them. But now they only have Xiang Yang as the master, and they have no recognition of the blood emperor. Naturally, they are very respectful, and their faces are excited. As long as the blood emperor is destroyed, the twelve blood emperors will be controlled by Xiang Yang, But don''t worry about the threat of the blood emperor.


    "Damn it, boss. It''s going to be big."


    After seeing this scene, Buddha eight and others looked at Xiang Yang blankly. Both Buddha eight and Zhang Xiaodao trembled in their hearts.


    Xiang Yang is actually planning to control the blood clan. This is just a big stroke.


    The blood clan is a powerful race that has been able to fight with the Xiuzhen people from ancient times to the present. It can be seen that its terrifying place is that even the top ten sects of the universe on the Xiuzhen side can not be said to be bigger than the blood clan.


    However, Xiang Yang was prepared to control the blood clan. What kind of ambition should he have to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    "Boss, there are other news about the blood emperor, but they are close to the blood world. If we hurry up, we should be able to stop them on the way." When Xiang Yang refined all the three blood emperors, it was his ambitious preparation to refine the twelve blood emperors of the whole blood clan, and let the blood clan enter a new era without emperor, willangti suddenly said.


    "Are the others here?" Xiang Yang asked in a hurry. It would be great if all the blood emperors of the blood clan could be settled at one time. At that time, he would also have the capital to face up to the blood emperor.


    "Now there are only two blood emperor''s news, others may have entered the blood world." Willangti sighed with a helpless look on his face. He also wanted Xiang Yang to refine all the twelve blood emperors quickly. Unfortunately, the twelve blood emperors were too scattered. Even if Xiang Yang had such an invincible team as the Tu Shenwei, it was useless.


    "It''s nice to have two people together. Go and find them." After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. However, when he looked at the four blood emperors, such as KangBo and osles, he frowned and whispered, "the four of you enter the blood world first. Follow your normal steps. Don''t make any contact. Otherwise, if you don''t show up for too long, you will be doubted by the blood emperor, as well as Robin, Elsa and William Cullen It''s your own people. When you see them, don''t be hostile, but you can''t be too close. You can act according to circumstances. "


    "Yes." When the four people heard that Xiang Yang had three other blood emperors, their hearts suddenly trembled. At this moment, they really realized that the era of no emperor mentioned by Xiang Yang was very likely to come. Now, seven of the twelve blood emperors are in the hands of Xiang Yang. As long as the remaining five are settled, and with the influence of Xiang Yang, it is possible to completely overthrow the rule of the blood emperor At the thought of this, the four men were so excited that they immediately saluted Xiang Yang, and then released their own space warships, the blood emperor, and left in different directions and in different orders.


    As for Osborne, since there is nothing to do with Xiangyang, he also left with osles. With the resources under his control, only these things can serve Xiangyang. Even if he follows Xiangyang, it has no effect. It is better to follow Osborne. If there is something wrong with Osborne for two people who know the truth, And we can get Osborne out.


    "Let''s go and talk to the other two blood emperors. Unfortunately, we can only finish two of them. As for the remaining three blood emperors, we will see if we can find a chance to get them."


    Xiang Yang sighed. After putting the Tu Shenwei away, he looked at Zhang Xiaodao and others. Before he could speak, Zhang Xiaodao and others said, "boss, let''s practice. We should try our best to break through the cultivation. Otherwise, we can''t catch up with you in the aspect of cultivation. I''m afraid we won''t have the qualification to look up to you."


    "Yes, we need to practice and break through." Wang Dejian, nine elder sister, twelve elder brother, wolf king and others also have a firm look. Xiang Yang''s strength is growing too fast. It has reached the level that several people can''t keep up with Xiang Yang''s pace. They have to close the door to have a little hope of catching up with Xiang Yang. However, they are very clear in their hearts that even if they try hard to cultivate, they will also be able to catch up with Xiang Yang It is impossible to catch up with Xiang Yang.


    However, they are still not willing to, want to practice well, so as not to be opened up by Xiang Yang too big gap.


    "Well, I''ll give you the best resources."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded. These people brought back from the world of blood cultivation can be said to be their own subordinates and friends. Now they have to practice hard, and naturally they have to provide them with the best practice environment. As for the rest, when they left the world with several people at the beginning, Xiang Yang still thought about what he could do in the future Let them act as thugs, but now he has enough hands under him. He has never thought that he needs several people to rush in front of him in case of any danger. The reason to cultivate them is just to treat them as friends.


    "Boss, what about me?"


    At this time, Buddha eight was looking at Xiang Yang.


    "Whatever you want." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. The boy fo Ba didn''t know him very well. He was robbed of the nightmare beast by the boy. He almost made himself unable to deal with the immortal flaming fish. So he confined this guy to his side just to disgust him. Now, he doesn''t want to keep this guy around.


    "You can go or stay, but if you dare to publicize my affairs to the outside world, you will know the consequences."


    Xiang Yang sneered and threatened Buddha Bayi. He didn''t have to look at it and knew that he was not a man with a very strong mouth. If he went out to publicize everything he saw around him, Xiang Yang didn''t mind putting some small things in this guy''s body, such as demons, so that he could not talk.


    "No, no, No Buddha eight quickly shook his head and watched Xiang Yang put away Zhang Xiaodao and others. Just as he was about to leave, he bit his teeth and quickly followed him, "boss, I also decided to follow you. My vow was to be your protector. Time has not passed.""Ha ha, if you want to keep up, go."


    In the void of the universe, accompanied by a sound of laughter, Xiang Yang, willangti and Buddha eight turned into a colorful light and flew into the distance.


    Although Xiang Yang also has some magic weapons similar to the flying boat, when his accomplishments reach his present state, the general magic weapons have little auxiliary effect on him, unless they are at the level of immortal utensils. Unfortunately, although there are a lot of immortal tools, they are really suitable for him to use. They are not as fast as his own It''s faster.


    With Xiang Yang''s speed, he took willangti and foba on the road. The speed was really not slow. In less than a quarter of an hour, he had crossed hundreds of galaxies and directly reached the road that the two powerful blood kings in willangti''s intelligence must go through.


    Boom!


    As soon as Xiang Yang and the two men stopped, they heard a huge roar. Then two huge space warships, like planets, quickly crushed the void. They were two space warships, the blood emperor.


    "You''re here to keep an eye on these two guys. I''ll do it myself."


    This time, Xiang Yang didn''t waste words with the two blood emperors as before. However, when the two blood emperors'' warships appeared, his whole person had already rushed out and burst into a vast momentum.


    "Who is it?"


    Two space warships, the blood emperor, are absolutely the existence of the overlord in this universe. No one dares to stop them. However, this time, the two blood emperors are miscalculated. They did not expect to encounter a powerful and incomparable master when they approached the blood world. At this moment, the blood emperor stopped, and the two blood emperors stood on the deck looking at their bodies Xiang Yang, who was flying from afar, suddenly changed their faces.


    "A super master is absolutely no weaker than us, and the other party is a practitioner. He is definitely not good at coming. He dare to intercept us on the way. Maybe there are other means."


    "Turn on the energy cannon and kill him instantly."


    The two blood emperors were very decisive, and directly ordered the men on the space warship to turn on the energy gun of the warship to kill Xiang Yang.


    However, it is too late.


    "The two blood emperors are very polite. Are you not welcome to come from afar?"


    As soon as the tube of the energy gun on the xuehuang spaceship was stretched out, a laugh was heard. Then, Xiang Yang, who was still in the distance, stepped out of the void and stepped on the deck, very close to the two blood emperors.


    "Who are you?"


    When the two blood emperors saw him, they felt a strong and incomparable crisis of life and death on Xiang Yang. They knew that the man in front of him was definitely a strong enemy.


    "The man who created the era of no emperor for the blood clan."


    Boom!


    While Xiang Yang was laughing, he did it without hesitation. With one blow, thousands of fist shadows burst out. A powerful fist filled the void of the universe, which made the rest of the creatures on the two spaceships tremble. Even the two blood emperors felt incomparable pressure.


    "Kill."


    The two blood emperors saw that Xiang Yang started to fight directly, and the most lethal energy guns on the space warship were unable to do so. They did not hesitate to fight back against Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Moreover, the two blood emperors directly used the most powerful means to reveal the real body of the bleeding emperor. The huge body was above the space, just like two groundbreaking giants. They burst out incomparable blood energy and collided with Xiang Yang''s fist.


    "Don''t think you can meet me because of your big size. Today, I will crack the blood emperor with my bare hands."


    Xiang Yang sneered. When he saw the two blood emperors directly manifesting the real body of the bleeding emperor without saying a word, he felt a little upset. In the process of this blow out, he also made a resolution and said coldly, "three heads and six arms, supreme Dharma body, come out to me."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, when he just returned to the source star from the world of blood cultivation, his skills of killing and refining those archaic demons sealed by the source star suddenly broke out. It was the method of the supreme battle and the method of three heads and six arms.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was surrounded by ten colors of light, and his body size suddenly increased. He grew to a height of ten thousand feet in an instant, as if he had turned into an epoch-making saint. However, this was not enough. Three heads appeared on his head, two on the left and two on the left, which were re grown by his magic at the same time, and four more on his back Hands.


    With three heads and six arms, the holy method of fighting has been completed.


    Now Xiang Yang''s physical strength has become more and more advanced and his cultivation has been strengthened. These two supreme fighting holy methods have been used again, and they have become more and more powerful.


    "Roar..."


    the fighting holy method is a kind of martial arts which is specially designed for fighting. Once it is put into practice, it can even make people feel the urge to kill. Even Xiang Yang at the moment can''t help raising his head and roaring, and the whole person is full of fighting spirit.It''s time to have a big fight before we can give up.


    "Kill..."


    three heads and six arms crush the void. At the moment, Xiang Yang seems to be incarnated in thousands of ways. His six hands are able to display six different ancient battle strategies at the same time. Since this period of time, all kinds of ancient battle strategies understood by Xiang Yang''s God in the elixir field have finally played a real role. However, there are only two blood emperors on the opposite side, and they are not qualified to let Xiang Yang at the same time The degree of exerting the six skills.


    "Killing God against heaven"


    "Bawangquan."


    The fists and fingers crisscrossed, and the power of the explosion was huge. In an instant, it turned into a force of earth shaking energy. When pointed out, the space exploded. With incomparable energy, the blood emperor''s body was pierced. Even, the wings behind the blood emperor were almost broken by this finger.


    This kind of fingering is really too overbearing. These ancient fighting skills are the methods of fighting heaven and battlefield by ancient martial artists with their physical bodies. They are performed as Xiang Yang''s invincible flesh body and ancient Qi practitioners. They can play a power no less than those of ancient martial arts.


    Touch!


    With a blow, the air of hegemony and incompatibility burst out, just like a tyrant approaching the world. The void was instantly broken and chaos was rolling. The strong man in the blood emperor realm was instantly blasted out by Xiang Yang and hit into the void tens of thousands of miles away.


    For Xiang Yang, when his fighting power was fully displayed, and with the help of ancient battle secrets such as fighting holy decision and three heads and six arms, the real power was incomparable, just like God''s help, so that he could crush the two blood emperors.


    "Roar... No, who are you? Are you the old man of the fighting sect in the universe


    A blood emperor roared. It was the blood emperor who was blown out by Xiang Yang''s fist. His whole body was trembling and his whole body was dripping with blood. Because Xiang Yang''s fist was so overbearing that he even cracked his whole body. At the moment, he did not dare to move freely. He was afraid that his whole body would explode and collapse.


    According to his understanding of the universe cultivators, he thinks that only those who can blow him out with physical force can be accomplished by those old and immortal duzhanzong, one of the top ten major schools of the universe cultivators.


    "Dou Zhan Zong!"


    Xiang Yang is not clear about the top ten sects in the universe. When he heard the name of douzhanzong in the mouth of the blood emperor, he was stunned. He didn''t expect such a clever thing. Is douzhanzong related to his own holy fighting method?


    However, it''s not the time to think about these two blood emperors. If you don''t start refining them quickly, all the work you have done will be wasted.


    Xiang Yang knows very well that for the blood emperors who only have 12 statues in the universe, their physical recovery ability is absolutely terrible. Although they are almost flying by themselves now, they can recover later if they are not suppressed quickly.


    "Tu Shenwei, come out."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he waved his hand, and all of a sudden, the ten thousand butcher God guards appeared around the blood emperor of liangzun, surrounded them. At the same time, a breath of startling air burst out, which was more powerful than that of Xiang Yang himself. He suppressed the two blood emperors with great momentum, which made him think that he would do it after he recovered Some of the two blood emperors, who were forbidden to use martial arts and Xiang Yang desperately, were immediately dumbfounded.


    "This... Who is this? With such a powerful team? What''s more, if we didn''t use this team at the beginning, we would have turned around and ran away. Why would we stay here and fight with him? "


    The two blood emperors were filled with resentment. Just now, although they felt that Xiang Yang was powerful, they didn''t think that they had no chance to kill Xiang Yang, so they didn''t turn around and run away. Instead, they stayed to fight against Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, when they were almost abandoned in the middle of the war, Xiang Yang recruited such a team in a win-win situation, This is obviously bullying.


    "I will not bully you. I will play with you with these 100000 subordinates. Now I will give you a choice: surrender to me, let me plant the devil seeds, or continue to resist, let my 100000 subordinates ravage you. Of course, you can choose all of these."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    "If I don''t bully you, I''ll play with you with a hundred thousand butchers. Then it depends on your choice. It''s up to you whether you want to submit to me or continue to resist."


    In the universe and space, the shiwantu deity surrounded the two blood emperors. They burst out with incomparable momentum. I''m afraid that even if the blood emperor comes, we should be careful in the face of such a magnificent breath, let alone the two blood emperors who have been wounded by Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, the two blood emperors are absolutely in a bad mood. Their eyes are red, as if they are injured wolves. If they are not surrounded by the 100000 Tu Shenwei, they even want to rush to Xiangyang again to fight for it.


    It''s too bullying to use these 100000 strong men to deal with two of them, and say they are not bullying us? The two blood emperors feel very aggrieved in their hearts. As blood emperors, they have been in the universe for millions of years. For the first time, they met such a shameless person.


    "You..."


    "we haven''t played like this, and the competition between us is not over yet."


    One of the blood emperor glared at Xiang Yang, and his mouth was dry. How to fight, the other side could suppress himself with the momentum of 100000 people.


    "It''s a one-on-one fight. I''m the one hundred thousand butcher God guard. I''m going to fight you two. That''s right. Hurry up." Xiang Yang didn''t know how to write the word "face". With a happy smile on his face, he watched the two blood emperors'' faces getting worse and worse. He directly opened his mouth to give orders to the shiwantu Shenwei, "do it, as long as you don''t kill them."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the movements of shiwantu Shenwei were very neat, and the breath of incompatibility broke out. With the success of the battle, two battle blades of 100000 Zhang were condensed on their heads in an instant. With incomparable power, they were going to cut down towards the two blood emperors.


    At the moment, when the two blood emperors manifest the real bodies of the haemorrhage clan, they are tens of thousands of Zhang high. If they are too big, they become a burden. In addition, they are suppressed by the breath of 100000 butchers, which makes their faces as ugly as possible. This is a typical living target.


    Even if they want to avoid it, they can only watch these two 100000 Zhang battle blades cut down on them. If they are cut, they will be killed immediately.


    "Don''t fight..."


    "stop, stop... I surrender."


    Before the two hundred thousand Zhang battle blades were cut on the two blood emperors, two helpless voices were heard. The two blood emperors admitted defeat directly and their bodies became smaller and became normal western men''s shape in this moment.


    "Stop!"


    Xiang Yang called out to stop. Two hundred thousand swords were directly suspended above the blood emperor of liangzun, twinkling with cold light, and broke out with incomparable power of suppression, which made the two blood emperors still look very ugly. They had already given up their defeat. Xiang Yang still didn''t take back the ten thousand butcher deities. Obviously, he couldn''t trust them. He felt the two sharp blades on his head that could kill them instantly Their hearts were trembling. Before Xiang Yang approached, they quickly called out, "Lord, Marcus salutes you."


    "Harperton, see your Lord."


    "Damn it, these two blood emperors are so timid that they admit defeat directly at once, which makes my Tu Shenwei''s role not play out. It''s really melancholy."


    Xiang Yang is slowly flying over, trying to suppress the two men with the breath of a hundred thousand butchers, so that they can feel more pressure for a while, and then make it easier for them to plant demons in the two bodies. Unexpectedly, it will not take much time for these two guys to admit.


    The so-called "blood emperor" is not as powerful as he is, and his courage is even too timid. As soon as Tu Shenwei comes out, he gives in obediently, which makes Xiang Yang fail to see how powerful Tu Shenwei is.


    "It''s good to be timid. As long as I plant the devil, I''ll have to obey my orders in the future."


    After that, Xiang Yang sneered, and his body was in front of the two blood emperors. Behind him, willanty and foba followed.


    "This is the emperor of blood. How could he be so timid?"


    Buddha eight watched the two blood emperors who knelt down on one knee in the void and surrendered to Xiang Yang. His face immediately showed disdain. Although his strength was not as good as that of the blood emperor, in his opinion, if he had encountered such a scene, he could not have submitted directly so easily.


    This guy completely forgot that when he faced Xiang Yang, he was also so miserable. If he had really made him fight against hundreds of thousands of God guards, I''m afraid he would have cried bitterly and begged Xiang Yang to accept him.


    "Alas, the blood clan is really in decline. What blood emperor, one by one, is really useless. I said that there is no blood emperor in the world that can let me, cough...". At this time, Buddha eight''s mouth was cheap and played out again. When he shook his head and said it, he suddenly felt the breath around him became cold. His mouth quickly closed and turned his head to have a look On one side, willant said with a faint smile, "what do you think there is no blood emperor in the world?""Cough, I said that among all the blood kings of the blood clan, except for you, are a group of cowardly guys." Buddha eight quickly coughed, his face showed a flattering smile.


    Although Buddha Ba and willangti are not very familiar with each other, they have met each other during the training of Tu Shenwei in Wuji immortal mansion. He is very clear that willangti is a real blood emperor. Moreover, he is barely the instructor of the 100000 Tu Shenwei. If he is not happy with himself, he only needs to ask the 100000 Tu Shenwei to do it I''m afraid I''m going to die.


    Willantyren snorted and ignored the guy. Instead, he looked at his own blood emperor with surprised and shocked eyes. He opened his mouth and laughed brightly, "Marcus blood emperor, harperton blood emperor, long time no see."


    "Is it you?"


    "You are the descendant of the blood emperor. The amazing and gorgeous guy at that time did not mean that you disappeared because something happened and the power of blood had been defiled and became impure, and could not be promoted to be a prince? Why are you here? " Marcus and halberton, two blood emperors, looked at willanty with shock. They were very familiar with willanty.


    "What''s the situation? You''re just amazing? " Xiang Yang looked at willangti with bewilderment. When he saw willangti, he was absolutely just an ordinary prince. He was not even a half step blood emperor. How can we describe him with the words "amazing talent and gorgeous"?


    "Ha ha, this... I was quite amazing when I was a child, but when I grew up, I found that I had exhausted my potential ahead of time and could not have a great promotion. Although I was promoted to the realm of Prince, it was difficult for me to advance." Willangti coughed a few times and explained in a low voice. In the face of other people''s doubts, he only needed to directly release his own prestige as a strong blood emperor. However, Xiang Yang was his master, and he still gave him the method of practice. He really did not have any sense of superiority.


    "I see." Xiang Yang didn''t care about these things. He looked at the two blood emperors and said with a smile, "come on, let your mind go. Don''t have any resistance. Let me put the devil into your body. It won''t hurt...


    " yes. " Now that the two blood emperors have surrendered, they are ready to let Xiang Yang leave something on them. Moreover, they still have a lucky heart in their hearts, thinking that if there is a way, they can find a way to get rid of the means that Xiang Yang left in their bodies. At that time, they will be free again. At this moment, for their own sake, they are not Often cooperate directly in accordance with the requirements of Xiang Yang, completely open mind without resistance.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang really put out the magic decision of the devil and condensed into the two people''s bodies, their hearts suddenly trembled. They seemed to realize that they had made a mistake. Even if they wanted to find a chance to extricate themselves from Xiang Yang''s bondage, they did not necessarily have that ability.


    "This..."


    however, no matter what happens in the future, as for the two blood emperors, since the demons have entered their bodies, they have no resistance to Xiang Yang. Their bodies tremble and begin to be transformed by the demons.


    "Take it


    Xiang Yang had already finished the refining process, and then collected the 100000 butchers. He was more and more satisfied with the 100000 butchers. He felt that he should improve the cultivation of these 100000 people. He even had to find a way to help him refine the magic weapons and magic weapons.


    Think about it. If 100000 Tu Shenwei people had a whole set of immortal utensils, from weapons to armor, even helmets and boots, they would definitely be able to make the strength of the 100000 Tu Shenwei more powerful.


    "It''s a hard decision. It takes too much material to arm all the 100000 slaughtering deities. It seems that I have to find a way to go to the treasure house of the blood clan."


    It''s too tempting to arm 100000 Tu Shenwei. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to refine 100000 sets of fully armed immortal utensils. Of course, for Xiang Yang, who has Qiankun Zaohua Ding, the refining process is not difficult. It just takes some time. What really bothers him is that the materials required for the 100000 sets of immortal utensils are solid There are too many, even if Xiang Yang is rich in wealth, he can not have so many materials for refining immortal utensils.


    In this chaotic heaven and earth, there are its own rules of heaven and earth. In the lower bound, the natural wealth and treasures usually correspond to the level of the cultivators. Although there will be some immortal treasures, they are too few. If you want to get more and higher-level materials, you generally need to go to the fairyland or demon world which is higher than this universe.


    Moreover, it is very difficult to obtain the material of spirit level that can refine the armed butcher deity in the lower bound, let alone the immortal ware.


    "When everything in the lower world is over, it''s time to go to a higher world." This is the first time that Xiang Yang wants to visit the two realms of immortals and demons. In the past, he only thought that he only needed to be in this universe. However, now, he needs 100000 sets of immortal utensils for his butcher Shenwei. As a result, the required refining materials are too much to allow him to slowly collect them in the lower world."Master


    "See the master!"


    The blood emperor of Marcus and the blood emperor of harperton were the eighth and ninth blood emperors who were conquered by Xiang Yang. At the moment, they had completed the process of preliminary transformation of their thinking by the devil. They recognized Xiang Yang as the master in their hearts, and their eyes looked with respect from their hearts.


    "Get up." Xiang Yang gently waved his hand, looked at the direction of the blood world, and said softly, "there are only three blood emperors left, but I don''t know when those three guys can return to their positions."


    Anything, in addition to the beginning is very difficult to complete, there is also want to achieve perfection is also very difficult. Now, nine of the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan have been taken over by Xiang Yang, leaving only the last three. Even if the strength of these blood emperors under him is not able to find out where the three guys are.


    "Boss, other blood emperors have entered the blood world. We can only act quietly in the blood world." At this moment, willanty sighed with a helpless look on his face.


    "Have all three entered the blood world?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Only two were found, but there was no news about the third blood emperor, as if there had never been that blood emperor." Willanty shook his head.


    "The third blood emperor? But that one has always been the most mysterious one? " Asked Marcus.


    "Exactly." Willangti nodded. Even if he had used all the forces of the blood emperor who had been conquered by Xiang Yang, there was no way to find out where the third blood emperor was.


    "If it''s him, you don''t have to check." Marcus and harperton shook their heads at the same time, with a bitter smile on their faces.


    "Why?" Xiang Yang frowned at them.


    "That guy is the most mysterious among the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan. No one knows who he is? I don''t know what he looks like. Even if he is the twelve blood emperor, we don''t know the identity of that guy at all Said Marcus.


    "In addition to the two of us, there are Elsa, William Cullen, Robin, oslesmeren, Odin, comber, Golding, and Manla. The last one is the most mysterious guy. I''m afraid the only one who really knows the most mysterious guy is the blood emperor."


    Marcus sighed and said, "master, if you want to find the whereabouts of that guy, maybe the only way is to wait for the blood emperor to gather all the twelve blood emperors together before we can really identify the guy."


    "That''s what happened!"


    Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. He felt that it was more difficult to deal with this matter. The last blood emperor was so mysterious that he could not find anyone to deal with him.


    Although what Marcus said was a good way, it was too difficult to hide the last one from the blood emperor. Even Xiang Yang didn''t have any confidence.


    "That''s it. First, we''ll have Goldin and Manla finished. As for the last one, it''s easier to handle. If you don''t want him, you''ll have to make up for it."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that although he had not been able to finish all the twelve blood emperors, he had already done nine, leaving only the last three. As long as we can see the opportunity, we can still make ourselves together.


    "Go, go back first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "After a day''s absence, earth shaking changes have taken place in the world of blood." The world where the blood holy land is located is a huge continent with a hundred times the size of ordinary stars. The whole land of blood holy land is floating in the void of the universe.


    In this space, not all the world is agglomerated into a sphere. There are many worlds like blood clan Holy Land floating directly in the form of a piece of land, which seems to be boundless and mysterious.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang, who incarnated as the blood clan, was walking along the street with willangti. Seeing the people coming and going in the blood world, they were filled with tense atmosphere. Suddenly, he understood that under the order of the blood emperor, the war would start. Although the whole blood clan was not panic stricken, it was also in a very tense state.


    After he really entered the world where the holy land of the blood clan was located, Xiang Yang did not take the eight Buddhists with him. The guy was an authentic disciple of Buddhism. His power was naturally in conflict with the power of the blood clan and other evil ways. Even if he wanted to hide his accomplishments, it was useless. It was just like a light bulb in the dark, which was too difficult to cover up his existence. Xiang Yang had to take the Buddha eight back Enter the Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Boss, it''s still because this is the holy land of the blood clan. With the blood emperor sitting here, we all know that we can do our own things safely without any danger. If it''s in other world, even in the black market, it''s hard to see such a lively situation on the street. Those who have been drafted to participate in the war have gathered Come, the rest of the strength is not strong, almost no mood in wandering Xiang Yang said with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, the blood clan, an autocratic world, the blood emperor is really powerful."


    Xiang Yang said in a low voice. He still felt incredible about the powerful position of the blood emperor in this blood group. It is normal for a strong man to suppress a planet, but it is more difficult to suppress a galaxy. Let alone that the blood emperor has suppressed a blood world for countless years. It can be seen that his means are absolutely extraordinary.


    Among the Xiuzhen world, there are many strong people who can compare with the blood emperor in terms of strength. However, no one can suppress the whole Xiuzhen world like the blood emperor. It can be seen that the blood emperor naturally has its extraordinary place.


    "This is the sorrow of veneration." When willangti said this, he had a lucky look in his eyes, because after he was promoted to be the blood emperor, his blood was transformed by magic skill, and the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes. In terms of blood purity, he has got rid of the restrictions of the blood emperor. Even if he is allowed to create a blood family independently, it is actually possible to do it, but now he has the strength It is not enough to create a pure blood clan by the way of creation.


    Of course, willanty is also a living creature with flesh and blood. The rule of heaven in this part of the universe is that as long as you are a living creature, generally speaking, you have the ability to reproduce. The difference is just the level of reproduction. Willanty can also reproduce with Elsa. However, as the blood emperor, the power of blood is too strong. It is difficult to breed their own blood descendants. What''s more, it takes too much engineering to breed a race by two people.


    "It''s certain that the secret of convergence has been cultivated, hasn''t it?" Xiang Yang suddenly asked, before entering the holy land of the blood clan, Xiang Yang passed on to him a skill that could restrain his breath so that others could not see that willangti was the blood emperor. At the moment, willangti was walking on the road. If he did not take the initiative to release his own strength, no one could know that he was the blood emperor of the blood clan, and he would only be regarded as a going.


    "Yes, now I have confidence that even if I see the blood emperor, I can disguise as a blood clan person in the realm of Prince." Replied willanthi hastily.


    "No need to be found by the blood emperor." Xiang Yang nodded. Although willangti was a member of the blood clan, he still had a good talent for practicing some Dharma decisions since he had successfully practiced the devouring magic skill.


    Then, Xiang Yang looked at willangti and said, "let''s feel where the other two blood emperors are. Let''s meet them."


    After they entered the blood world from the outside universe, they did not go to the black markets of the blood clan, but directly came to the world where the holy land of the blood clan was located. On the one hand, they wanted to find the news about Alice, on the other hand, they wanted to get close to the other two blood emperors. If they had the opportunity to get rid of those two blood emperors, they would have been quite frank.


    It''s very good to have all the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan and 11 well-known surnames. Unfortunately, the last mysterious guy is more difficult to deal with.


    "Both of them are in the restaurant in front of them. They dare to get together on the territory of the blood clan holy land. Aren''t they afraid of being noticed by the blood emperor?" After sensing their breath, willangti was puzzled. The blood emperor once issued an order not to allow the twelve blood emperors to communicate. All along, the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan have been abiding by the orders of the blood emperor and dare not get close to each other. However, these two guys are so aboveboard here, but there is a problem.


    "Maybe they''ve met the blood emperor, maybe." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile."It is possible, but in this blood emperor''s territory, once there is wind and grass, the blood Emperor may find it very difficult to get them both done." Willangti sighed with a sigh.


    If Xiangyang can directly use 100000 butcher guards to suppress them with the breath of the butcher, he can handle the last two blood emperors lightly and easily. However, this is not only in the blood world, but also at the foot of the blood emperor, not to mention the use of Tu Shenwei. Even if Xiangyang does, the breath that he erupts can make the blood emperor immediately inspect I think, I will face the blood emperor.


    "Go and see them first." Xiangyang smiled, not as pessimistic as will langti.


    "OK."


    Will Lang Ti nodded and walked forward with Xiangyang. Although he has not returned to this place for hundreds of thousands of years, it is not strange to this place. For a human class, hundreds of thousands of years is too long, but for blood people, even if not prince, it is common blood, hundreds of thousands of years does not represent anything. Within the holy land of blood race Almost all of the environment has not changed much.


    Not long ago, the two people had arrived at the tavern where the two blood emperors were located, which willangti sensed. Unfortunately, when they wanted to enter the restaurant, they were stopped by the guards of the blood family at the door. "The blood emperor is resting in it, and no one can enter."


    When they stepped back to the other side and looked at the top of the door group of powerful guards, they turned to tell willangti with a smile. "Looking at the rehearsal of these two guys, they are much bigger than other blood emperors."


    It is normal for the blood emperor to have a prince under his hands. After all, although there are few blood emperors in the blood family, there are many princes. Among the blood emperors of the blood family, there are many princes under the blood emperor except willangti, who is unknown, but only two of them are allowed to watch the door.


    "Shall we go in?" Will langti smiled helplessly, looking at the guys who were at the door, thinking how to get into it.


    "Since we already know the two guys, I will not go in first, and I will not go in until I think of a solution."


    Xiangyang shook his head, looked across the corner and just had a restaurant, turned to the restaurant and walked over. "Just live opposite them. See if there is any action between the two guys in this period of time. If you go out alone, even leave the blood world, it will be great. If it is not, you can only think about another way."


    "Yes."


    Will Lang Ti nodded and followed Xiangyang. For the last three blood emperors of blood family, he wanted to get them to his hands more immediately than Xiangyang. Unfortunately, even if he had finished two of the restaurants, there was still a mysterious guy who didn''t know where to be.


    After entering the restaurant, the two men went to the high level and asked for a box as Prince willangti. Then they were eating and drinking, thinking about what to do next to deal with the blood emperor of the two blood groups.


    Xiangyang looked out of the window, and saw the solemn appearance of the opposite restaurant. He sighed in his heart, "unfortunately, the Lord of the palace is not here. If she is here, she will put her breath out directly, and the blood emperor can escape his life. Then I can easily take the two families to take care of them."


    When he thought of the Lord of the palace, Xiangyang raised a yearning heart and looked into the sky with deep eyes. Since the palace master left quietly on that day, Xiangyang did not speak out, but his heart was very sad. Now, I think about it again. Only two people in the land of God City have a little bit of "common trouble".


    "It is just that all depends on yourself. Otherwise, even if the elder sister of the palace master is here, there may be other ways for the blood emperor. Unless she has broken through the territory of the great Luo, she can truly cross the lower universe


    Later, Xiangyang no longer thought about the Lord of the palace, but thought about how he could handle the two blood emperors in the opposite restaurant. However, it is in the holy land of blood people. In order not to let the blood emperor know their existence, even if Xiangyang has any strong plan, there is no way to find any way for a while.


    "Boss, there is the blood emperor peak."


    At this time, will Lang Ti reached out of the window, pointing out a cloud in a looming peak, whispering.


    "What is hidden in the cloud is the blood emperor peak?"


    Xiangyang immediately showed surprise after seeing it. He looked at the blood emperor peak. Although he was far away, he could see the blood emperor peak as a holy land of immortal family, even the main peak of Xuannv palace could not be compared with it.


    "The energy of blood cultivation is blood energy, which belongs to the dark family, but why do I find that the peak where the blood people live is immortal and insignificant?"


    Xiangyang whispered to himself in a confused color. When he saw the faint appearance of immortality on the mountain where Elsa lived, Xiangyang realized that the energy of the land was relatively rich. Even the main hall and the mountain where the elder lived were surrounded by immortal Qi. Xiangyang didn''t think much about it. At the moment, he saw blood Emperor peak even more sacred than the ordinary cave, he also felt shocked."In fact, all sacredness is just the surface. Inside the blood emperor peak, there is a pool of blood energy that absorbs the most filthy energy in the world, and then purifies it into more pure evil energy. As for the so-called immortal energy, it is from those dirty energy that the so-called immortal energy is excluded." Said willlanti softly.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. No matter how clever he was, he couldn''t think that the holy immortal spirit brought by xuedifeng came like this. All along, although he also knew that the blood clan was evil, he didn''t think it was so evil. After listening to willangti''s saying, he finally understood that the cultivation of blood clan was really evil After getting the extreme energy and eliminating all the positive energy, the place where they lived formed a holy land of immortal family.


    "The world is so big that if there is a positive side, there will be a negative side. If there is a good one, there will be a bad one." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. All the puzzles he had hidden in his heart for a long time were solved at this moment.


    "Alice, is it in the blood emperor peak, which rises into the sky and is as sacred as an immortal''s holy land?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a look of nostalgia in his eyes.


    At the same time, in the interior of Xuedi peak, which is invisible to Xiang Yang, a woman is holding her chin and staring at the sky. Suddenly, her heart trembles, her face shows a shock color, and she says to herself, "how can it be that he''s here? This, this is impossible... "


    " now the battle of blood clan is about to begin. The blood emperor has ordered that anyone outside the blood clan can not stay in the blood world unless they are mercenaries. Has he joined a mercenary? No, his accomplishments are so low. How could he come to the world of blood? "


    "Xiang Yang, my man, is that you? Or am I wrong? "


    "..."


    although Alice didn''t seem to be shocked, there was a storm in her heart. She obviously felt that her heart was shaking. That''s because when she left the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan to Xiang Yang, her own heart was also allocated to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang didn''t feel it, but Alice was able to detect that Xiang Yang had already Enter the blood world, and came to the blood holy land, perhaps not far away from their own place.


    "It''s him. It''s absolutely him."


    "I must find a way to leave xuedifeng, otherwise, if he really goes to the battlefield with the blood army, there will be absolute danger."


    "..."


    as Alice thought, with a firm look on her face, she turned to a cave in the middle of Xuedi peak behind her.


    On the top of Xuedi peak, the spirit of immortality is remote and sacred, just like the fairyland, and the white clouds float. However, no one knows what kind of secret is hidden in this deep place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    "Boom


    Deep in the universe, in a Jedi, accompanied by a huge roar, a beautiful woman in white, with a firm color on her face, burst out bright immortal spirit, and walked towards the deep step by step.


    "This time, I must succeed in breaking into it and getting the fortune. The longer I drag on, the more dangerous Xiang Yang is among the blood clan. I must not drag on any longer."


    "Kill."


    The beauty in white whispered to herself. When she saw the figure of a real dragon emerging in front of her, she suddenly gave out a scolding voice. Originally, she was so immortal that she even killed herself like a female murderer, and instantly fought with the virtual shadow of the real dragon.


    "Oh, man, you haven''t reached the realm of Dara. You can''t break through it." The virtual shadow of the real dragon was actually alive. In the process of the war, it issued a warning voice.


    "Although it is not the realm of daruo, it is not without opportunities." The beauty in white is very calm and merciless. She still attacks her opponent. A world shaking battle unfolds without anyone''s knowledge. If anyone sees this scene, she will be shocked. The real dragon is a legend. It is really terrible that someone can fight with a real dragon without losing ground.


    This beautiful woman in white is no one else. It is the palace master that Xiang Yang never forgets.


    And here is a cosmic Jedi that the palace master wants to inherit for Xiang Yang. She has been in the Jedi for several days. Every time she goes deep, she is blocked by the virtual shadow of the real dragon, because the virtual shadow of the real dragon is equivalent to the strong one in the realm of daruo. Even if the palace master has already stepped into the level nine of immortals, she is not She is the real daruo strong one. She can''t kill the real dragon yet. She can only try and attack again and again.


    Boom!


    Oh...


    in the void, the dragon power bursts and roars constantly. The palace master fights with the real dragon, and her cultivation, also in the process, keeps climbing and approaching the realm of nine level immortals. However, the battle between the two is obviously impossible to end in a short time.


    ...


    "the universe is changing. It is said that the blood clan is going to war with the Guangming wing clan. I don''t know what happened to that stinky boy. Has he entered the universe


    At the same time, in an immortal cave, a young couple are sitting drinking tea. They are not others, but Xiang Yang''s parents.


    "Xiaoyang is different from others. He is the true disciple of the master. He is entrusted with the mission of Tianda by the master. His fate is beyond our control." Xiang Yang''s father whispered as he drank tea.


    "It''s not because you''re too weak to fulfill my father''s requirements and take on the heavy responsibility." Xiangyang''s mother, chixue Yun, said with a glance at Xiangyang''s father.


    "Cough... Let''s not talk about these. Let''s talk about the girls. When they were sent to the holy places to worship their masters, I don''t know how they are now." Xiang Yang''s father coughed, embarrassed, and quickly transferred the topic to those wives of Xiangyang who had been taken away by chixueyun.


    "My daughter-in-law are very powerful. They perform very well in their respective holy places. No one can compare them. Even the two little girls sun Qingya and Monica are about to be robbed. They are very precious by those old guys."


    When Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun, said this, she had a proud smile on her face, because all the women were her daughter-in-law, and each of them was very gifted. After she was taken away from the source star, she was sent to each holy land for cultivation. With the teaching of the strong men in the holy places, their achievements were obviously not low.


    "When Xiaoyang finds out here, if he finds out that all his wives have been sent to those places by you, the boy will be crazy." Xiang Yang''s father said with a smile of schadenfreude on his face.


    Obviously, the places where Xiang Yang''s mother sent his wives are definitely not very close. It''s easy to find them.


    "Don''t worry. Although the child left us and wandered alone since childhood, he still has great respect for my mother." Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun, said with a look of satisfaction on her face.


    "Well, I hope the boy doesn''t go crazy."


    Xiang Yang''s father whispered, when facing his wife, he really did not dare to say anything to refute.


    "The fruit on jiudi mountain is about to mature. Let''s go to pick some and come back to the wine bar." At this time, Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun, seemed to think of something. She said with a mischievous smile on her face.


    "This is... Not good." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s father felt a burst of sweat on his forehead. His wife even thought about those fairy fruits on jiudi mountain. This is to make himself and those old guys in jiudi mountain go to hell.


    As soon as I think about the accomplishments of those old guys, even if Xiang Yang''s father can make use of the time difference to cultivate because of his time magic weapon, his cultivation has reached a very terrible level. However, when he thinks of those old guys, he is a bit empty. Compared with him, those old guys have practiced hard one by one. I don''t know the existence of millions of years Can he compare the understanding of heaven and earth?"You don''t love me anymore?" For Xiang Yang''s father''s behavior, chixueyun just said a word.


    "Don''t, I''ll go, my good wife, I''ll go right away..." Xiang Yang''s father immediately counseled, tearing a space passage with his bare hands, and directly took his wife to step into the chaos and emptiness.


    "Cluck..."


    faintly, in the chaos, a wisp of proud and sweet laughter spread out, but no one could hear it.


    no matter what happened to Alice, or to the master of the palace, or the conversation between his parents, Xiang Yang did not know. At the moment, Xiang Yang was still sitting in the restaurant in the holy land of the blood clan. He was thinking about how to deal with the two blood emperors.


    "Boss, why don''t you ask William and them to come forward and deceive those two guys, and then you arrange the formation and refine those two guys as quickly as possible?" Willangti said to Xiang Yang.


    "Not so good." Xiang Yang shook his head and looked at the blood emperor peak which was not far away from the window. He faintly felt a strong and incomparable breath. He whispered, "in this blood clan holy land, the blood emperor is absolutely the most terrible. I''m afraid that even if the palace master''s sister comes, he won''t face up to the blood emperor in this blood emperor peak. I''m not sure I can refine the two blood emperors quietly Without disturbing him. "


    Xiang Yang is not too arrogant because of the rapid progress of his cultivation in recent years. He is very aware of his own weight. Let alone the blood emperor peak is the blood emperor''s nest. The blood emperor definitely has other means. Even if he is allowed to face the blood emperor alone, he can''t be the rival of the blood emperor. He wants to refine the two blood emperors without disturbing the blood emperor in the holy land of the blood clan, Unless the two blood emperors stand very politely and let him do it, but it is impossible.


    Although Xiang Yang wanted very much to get the twelve blood emperors together, he did not forget that the first task of his coming to the blood clan was to rescue Alice. Although Alice''s situation is a little complicated now, he must not let the blood emperor find his body easily before he rescued Alice, otherwise it would be too difficult to save people.


    "Wait." Xiang Yang sighed. Even if it was him, he could only wait for a moment to see what the next action of the blood emperor was, so that he could finally decide what to do.


    "Yes."


    Willangti also sighed. Now, even if he is a descendant of the blood emperor, he has little ability to help Xiang Yang even if he is the descendant of the blood emperor.


    "If there is really no way, let me go to Xuedi peak to explore the real and the virtual. Besides, if I can help the eldest to find Alice''s sister-in-law, that is the best. Even if I was found by the blood emperor, he should not do anything to me."


    Willangti secretly decided to wait for a period of time. If he still had no way, he would go up to Xuedi peak to search for it.


    "Eh, no, that guy doesn''t look right. He''s not an ordinary blood clan, but how can he disguise like an ordinary blood clan?"


    At this time, willangti found that there was a blood race man coming out of the restaurant opposite. He didn''t even look like a prince on the surface. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there is something wrong with the other party''s breath. The other party''s breath is faint and there is a ray of emperor''s breath. Isn''t it a blood emperor?


    "It''s the blood emperor''s disguise."


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth calmly, his eyes filled with excitement that could not be concealed. He stood up and said to willangti, "the opportunity is coming. Let''s follow up and have a look."


    "Good." Willangti''s face was excited. Originally he was ready to go to Xuedi peak without Xiang Yang''s knowledge. Now he has an unexpected discovery. How can he not be excited?


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as willangti got up and was ready to go, he heard Xiang Yang''s voice coming out. Then, he followed Xiang Yang''s eyes and looked at the restaurant opposite. Suddenly, he took a breath of cold. On the roof of the restaurant opposite him, he did not know when a figure with a crown on his head appeared. Facing Fangzheng was standing quietly, because of his strong body However, both Xiang Yang and willangti were very clear that the figure with hazy breath and wearing emperor''s crown was the Supreme Master of the blood clan, the blood emperor!


    They hold their breath and even dare not look at each other all the time, because they are very clear that their cultivation has reached the level of the blood emperor. If someone looks at them for a long time, they will surely alert the other party. At that time, if the blood emperor discovers the existence of the two people, there will be trouble.


    The blood emperor stood on the roof with his hands on his back. It seemed that he was looking for something. After a while, he didn''t seem to find the target he was looking for. He couldn''t help humming, and his body disappeared in place.


    "Let''s go. It seems that the two guys are preparing to rebel or something was discovered by the blood emperor. Then they took the opportunity to run. Fortunately, they ran fast. Otherwise, they would die. However, we only saw one left. The other should be here, but the blood Emperor didn''t find it Maybe the breath we sense is just a fake. "Seeing the blood emperor leave, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said in a soft voice, "in this way, things will be a bit troublesome. The blood emperor should have discovered the abnormality of the twelve blood emperors, or just found the abnormalities of these two unfortunate ghosts."


    "May the blood emperor take measures next?" Asked willanty, puzzled.


    "No matter how much, the guy just ran away. We''ll just follow." Xiang Yang smiles faintly, and he disappears directly in situ with will langti. Since the blood emperor is also looking for the two guys, if he doesn''t catch up with them quickly, he may be preempted by the blood emperor.


    Although he did not dare to use too strong force in the blood world, Xiang Yang''s tracking skills were not affected. Soon after, he and willangti had found a guy who pretended to be an ordinary blood clan man and left.


    At the moment, the guy didn''t know that he had been watched by the blood emperor. He was walking fast on the street. In this short video, he had entered countless buildings and changed into several images. He was very proud. This method of changing breath and body shape was learned from the outside world. He believed that even if someone was staring at him at the beginning, he passed by After a series of changes in body shape and breath, I can''t find myself.


    "I don''t know whether Golding contacted the old man of osles. Now the purpose of the blood emperor is very obvious. Other blood emperors should also be looking for ways to resist the blood emperor. If we can get all twelve people together to reach an agreement, we don''t have to worry about the blood emperor''s harm to us."


    "That guy William should be a good talker. I''ll go to him this time and hope everything goes well."


    "..."


    this guy is no one else. It is Manla blood emperor among the twelve blood emperors. He disguises himself as such to contact other blood emperors. His companion, Goldin blood emperor, has already set out to go to osles'' house to discuss solutions. At the moment, his target is the blood emperor of William Cullen Come on, as long as we can connect these blood emperors one by one, and then we all reach an agreement, we don''t have to be afraid of the blood emperor.


    "At this stage, even if the blood emperor has already known what we are doing, it''s just like pulling a bow without turning back. Since we are ready to go another way, we are not afraid to be discovered by the blood emperor. Moreover, after so many changes of body shape and the resolution of hiding breath, my body is so hidden that no one can find it. Ha ha ha Ha...


    "er..."


    however, when this guy was very proud, he suddenly found a person standing quietly in front of him, as if waiting for a long time, all his voice was stuck in his throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    "Asshole, who are you, dare to stop the Emperor... Er... What are you doing?" When he saw a man standing in front of him, he used to scold the other party as the blood emperor. However, just after his voice was said, he realized that he was just an "ordinary person" and quickly changed his tone.


    At the moment, he Manla blood emperor was in a bad mood. He was thinking with pride that even the blood emperor could not see his situation at the moment. Unexpectedly, he was stopped suddenly. No matter whether the other party was intentional or unintentional, he fell from the complacent state to the bottom, which made him have an impulse to kill, if not to hide his body If the blood emperor''s identity, he would have slapped the other side to death.


    "See the blood emperor!"


    Xiang Yang looked at Manla''s blood emperor with a smile. He felt that this guy might have studied the method of tracking and anti tracking deeply. Otherwise, how could he be so skillful that he could change his body and hide his tracks many times. He almost failed to find this guy.


    Speaking of it, this guy''s various means of hiding his body are really very clever, the whole process is very coherent, there is no slightest muddle.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang had been wandering in the Western underground world for a long time when he was a child. He was already familiar with this kind of tricks, so that he could stop this guy smoothly. However, willangti was not so lucky. Although he had been a prince of the blood clan for hundreds of thousands of years, now he has become the blood emperor. However, willangti really does not understand this aspect In order to help Xiang Yang find Prince Manla, he took the initiative to disperse with Xiang Yang. Until now, he did not know where to go.


    "What are you talking about? You know the wrong person. I''m not the blood emperor. I''m just an ordinary blood clan. " When he heard Xiang Yang calling out that he was the "blood emperor", he immediately knew that it was not good. However, he was still holding the last chance and did not want to admit that he was the blood emperor. He wanted to see if the other side would let himself go because his disguise was too clever and did not recognize himself.


    Unfortunately, Manla''s idea of blood emperor was doomed to fail. When he dropped his voice, he saw Xiang Yang standing and looking at him with a smile on his face. At the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t speak, as if he was telling Manla blood emperor that you should act. I watched you play quietly. It''s OK. I have more time. I can wait slowly. I can afford to wait.


    "Who the hell are you, asshole? Is it from the blood emperor? "


    Manla''s blood emperor couldn''t act any more. He looked at Xiang Yang with a cold look on his face. He wondered, if it was the blood emperor who sent someone over, how could he send a guy who was not even a prince, but if it wasn''t the blood emperor, who sent him? The key is, if it is ordinary people, how dare they be so arrogant and rude to themselves?


    At this time, Manla blood emperor suddenly felt very helpless. He felt that as the blood emperor of the blood family, he seemed to have been underestimated by the blood emperor. He even sent a guy who was not even a prince to stop him. Did he feel that if he sent someone casually, he would follow him?


    If the blood Emperor stands here, Manla blood Emperor may tell the blood emperor that the other side underestimates himself, and that his fear of the blood emperor has not reached that level. If he randomly sends a person to stop him, he will follow the other party.


    "I''m not familiar with the blood emperor." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "however, after you left the restaurant, I saw a statue of emperor appear on the roof of that restaurant. He must be the blood emperor of the blood clan."


    "You are not of my blood family?"


    After hearing this, Manla blood emperor was quiet on the surface, and even looked at Xiang Yang coldly. However, he was frightened by Xiang Yang''s words. The guy who looked like a man of blood clan in front of him was not a member of blood family.


    Yes, Manla blood emperor is not stupid. He is very aware that the respect of blood people in the face of the blood emperor comes from the deep blood. Even if they just talk about the blood emperor, they will show respect and show respect as if they want to pray sincerely. However, Xiang Yang in front of him does not have that expression. When talking about the blood emperor, his tone even has a trace of disdain, which makes Manla blood emperor understand The man in front of me must be a fake blood clan.


    As for the appearance, for a man who has learned professional camouflage methods, he knows very well that it is very easy for a person who is good at camouflage to change his appearance and breath.


    "Great."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang gave a thumbs up to the blood emperor of Manla. Then, he said with a smile, "it''s good to say that Manla blood emperor is a wise man in the blood emperor. However, I think you are the real wise man. You can escape from the pursuit of the blood Emperor himself. I''m afraid that this ability can be called the first in the blood family. What''s more, you can even guess that I''m not a member of the blood clan. As a matter of fact, you are the first person who can guess that I am not a blood clan. "


    "You..."


    Manla blood emperor looked at Xiang Yang and didn''t know what Xiang Yang was going to do. However, when Xiang Yang said this, he was really proud of himself. After all, he did exactly get rid of the blood emperor. If he had stayed in that restaurant, I''m afraid there would be no Manla blood emperor, but only a dead bat.When Xiangyang said, when he left, the blood emperor appeared. The heart beat of this guy quickly and felt like he had escaped from death and walked through the gate.


    "I don''t care who you are. I can do it without interfering with my actions. But don''t stop me. Just go back."


    After the emperor of Manla blood recovered his mood, he looked at Xiangyang calmly. It was not that he didn''t want to kill Xiangyang, but because he knew very well that if Xiangyang was not the blood emperor, he was probably a master of one side of the universe world. Since the other party dared to stop himself, his strength would never be weak. If he did it with the other party, he could do it Can be detected by the blood emperor, so that is the real gain and loss.


    "Well, you are so clever that I can''t help leaving."


    Xiangyang sighed, not only did not walk, but went up a few steps, suddenly frightened the pace of the emperor of Manla blood also followed the back, face of the vigilance to look at Xiangyang, "you really do not want to go, do you want to do with me?"


    Manla blood emperor watch Xiangyang vigilantly, in the heart really afraid Xiangyang can not think of when with their own efforts, that is almost the same way to return to it.


    "No, I don''t do it with you. The one who does it with you is him."


    Xiangyang smiled and said, pointing his finger to the man La blood emperor behind.


    "What?"


    "Touch..." br >


    after hearing, the emperor of Manla blood suddenly noticed that it was not good, and he looked back quickly. However, before his head turned over, he heard a touch. His back head was severely damaged. The whole man suddenly looked at Venus, his old eyes were faint, and he fell down powerlessly.


    "Hey, this guy is really poor. As a blood emperor, he was knocked out by someone beating a Muggle. He really lost his face as a blood emperor."


    When the emperor of Manla blood fell down, he revealed the face of a handsome man with golden hair and blue eyes with a wolf stick. It was willlangti. Obviously, just now willangti had been hiding behind, waiting for the guy to send it to the door, and then a sullen stick knocked down. As a result, he really made him knock a blood emperor on the smoky stick and knocked it out.


    "Yes, it''s a great cooperation. Continue next time."


    Xiangyang smiled at will langti, and he was still thinking about what kind of method he should use to deal with a blood emperor silently. As a result, he saw willlangti holding a wolf stick in his hand, and then touched the man La blood emperor carefully. In that moment, Xiangyang immediately understood the meaning of willangti, and then he walked forward and went out Several steps, the emperor of Manla blood to force to will Lang Ti, so that will Lang Ti directly a good hand.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. Continue next time." Will Lang Ti also laughed very happily. He looked at the wolfstick in his hand. He remembered that the reason why Xiangyang had williamkaren voluntarily surrender was frightened by Xiangyang with such a wolf toothstick. Now, he even managed to take this wolf toothstick to handle the emperor. Is it said that wolf toothstick is the blood emperor of blood?


    At the same time, willondington felt that this one was very good to use. It should be used more in the future.


    Looking at will langti''s face with a happy look, Xiangyang seems to understand a bit, because of this, he exposed his nature of will langti''s love to knock on the mug.


    "Go ahead and go into the immortal mansion. Although this guy faints, he will wake up in a short time. We should take time to refine this guy."


    Then, Xiangyang said, at the same time, directly waved, a invisible force enveloped will langti and Manla blood emperor, three people immediately disappeared in the place.


    "Dong..." br >


    soon, all three people appeared in the immortal mansion. Xiangyang looked at the emperor Manla blood emperor who fell on the ground without any signs to wake up. He looked at willlangti and felt a little melancholy and sighed, "you don''t understand to take a little lightly. Will this guy become a brain disability?"


    When he thought of a blood emperor, he was probably stupid because of willangti, and he was goose bumps all over him.


    "This, boss can be assured, for these, I still have a certain degree, he will certainly not be OK." Will Lang Ti has a shy face, and the corner of his mouth is convulsing. If he is a blood emperor, if he is knocked out of his head, he will become brain concussion and brain disability, it is really a face of the identity of blood emperor of blood group.


    "Well..." br >


    the guy''s eyelids moved slightly, and it seems that there is a sign of waking up. Xiangyang can be happy immediately. He is not really stupid yet. He hurriedly said, "come on, let me see if this guy will surrender or be cut by thousands of knives."


    "OK."


    Will Lang ti is very "conscious" to retreat, but also very kind to remind Xiangyang, "boss, if necessary, let me do it on behalf of me, I can cut a piece of meat on him to feed the dog, after all, everyone is blood emperor, cut a blood emperor''s meat, I can still do it.""In that case, don''t let this guy wake up. Just tie him up and start cutting meat." Xiang Yang waved his hand and looked at the man La blood emperor who was still "not awake". He looked disgusted. "As a blood emperor, he would be knocked unconscious, and he still hasn''t woken up. That''s too useless. I don''t want this kind of waste to submit."


    "Touch..."


    when Xiang Yang''s voice just dropped, he saw the man La blood emperor, who had been lying on the ground pretending to be dead, jumped to his feet and rushed to the distance in an instant.


    This guy, originally just pretended to be dead, didn''t really faint.


    No, he was knocked down by willlanti with a stick. However, not long after he was taken into wujixian mansion, this guy woke up. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would find out something strange about him, so he wanted to pretend to be dead first, and then see how Xiang Yang would deal with himself. Unexpectedly, he found something wrong, and the guy was preparing to slice himself for the dog ?


    As the blood emperor, he should be sliced and fed to the dog, which is just too creepy. Even if Manla is a big blood emperor, he can''t stand it. He can''t pretend to have been knocked out. He doesn''t wake up. Instead, he flies to the sky and runs away.


    He was very wise. He knew that since the other party was sure that he did not control him first, he chatted with each other. He was definitely not a simple character. Even if he wanted to seize the other party by surprise attack, he had no choice, so he directly chose to escape. However, under this run, although this guy played his fastest speed as the blood emperor of the blood clan, he immediately observed I feel something wrong.


    "Why am I still standing there


    This guy was very confident at the beginning. After flying into the sky, he directly showed the real body of the bleeding emperor. The pair of golden wings representing the blood emperor were flapping behind him. He thought that this time, even though the other side was so powerful, he could escape. Unexpectedly, after flying for a long time, the guy found himself still standing in the same place. He was suddenly stupid Yes.


    "Hehe, man, now you don''t pretend to be? But what do you mean by standing still? Is it exercise or radio gymnastics


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang ascended to the sky and looked at the man La blood emperor who was looking at the situation around him. The smile on his face called that brilliant.


    "What have you done?" Manla blood emperor has already understood that he must have been attacked by the other party. Although he tried his best to escape, the other party did not know what method he used to imprison everything around him, or it should be said that the other party changed the space around him by means of space, making him look like he was flying far away, but actually he was almost in the same place ¡£


    "Nothing, just watching you perform." Xiang Yang said with a happy smile.


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    "What are you going to do? Is it to tease me that I am captured by a blood emperor? " Manla blood emperor is crazy. He stares at Xiang Yang, so he just stands in the air and can''t run. If he starts with Xiang Yang, he can''t be the opponent of the other party. He might as well save some strength. The worst result is that he will be sliced and fed to the dog.


    This guy is quite self-conscious. He knows that he is not an opponent and wants to get the worst result. Therefore, he seems more calm at the moment.


    "Surrender, or die!"


    Now that the other party is serious, Xiang Yang doesn''t need to continue to play with each other with a smile. At the moment, he just put away his smile and looked at Manla blood emperor seriously. This is his "willanty, tell him what my identity is." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Yes." Willanty''s face showed a serious look, step by step went to the blood emperor of Manla, and burst out his breath of being the blood emperor. Suddenly, Manla''s depressed face was shocked.


    "You, you, you, how could this be possible?"


    The performance of the blood emperor is the same as that of other blood emperors. When he sees that willangti is a strange blood emperor, the whole person is suddenly dumbfounded. No matter who he is, even if the blood Emperor sees this willangti who is promoted to be the blood emperor by his own ability, he will also show a shocking look.


    "He is my master, the future master of the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan, and an invincible strong man who can help the blood clan to reach the peak." Willangti, on the other hand, introduced Xiang Yang in a tone that he thought could best highlight Xiang Yang''s momentum.


    "Master of the blood emperor!"


    Manla blood emperor looked at willangti and Xiang Yang in shock. Although he thought that what willangti said was obviously exaggerated, he also knew that there must be some facts. At least, Xiang Yang must be the master of willangti, which was enough to shock him.


    Of course, at the moment, the Manla blood emperor would not believe it in any case. Xiang Yang had settled nine of the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan, and he was the tenth.


    "Well, now is the time for you to choose. Are you going to be the tenth blood emperor under my master''s name, or are you going to be sliced and selected by me? Anyway, there are other people in the twelve blood emperors. There are not many more than you, but a lot less than you." Willanty sneered and took out a knife with a shining blade. It seemed that he was ready to slice the blood emperor of Manla at any time.


    Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw willlanti''s acting so well. It seemed that willlanti had more and more talent for acting when he was around him.


    "I... I choose to surrender." When Manla blood emperor saw the knife in willangti''s hand and heard what willangti said was not fake, he immediately lowered his proud head. As a strong blood emperor, he was originally the most noble and impossible thing, and could not submit to anyone. However, at this moment, he was not always wise enough to submit to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, Congratulations, you made a very right choice. Now, you just need to let go of your mind and let me plant the Magic Seeds in your body." With a faint smile, Xiang Yang pinched the Dharma with both hands, and directly began to prepare the cultivation method of the devil''s Dharma.


    "Yes."


    At this time, it was time for man to attack me for fish. In his heart, Manla blood emperor knew that it was useless to resist him any more. Therefore, he wisely chose not to resist. Instead, he closed his eyes and showed an expression that he would not resist no matter how Xiang Yang was.


    "I''ll go. This guy is really a born actor." When Xiang Yang saw the expression on this guy''s face, he immediately widened his eyes and almost vomited out his overnight meal. This guy''s acting talent is not so strong. No matter how we look at it at the moment, at the moment, this guy''s appearance is like a big girl who will be ruined. Since he can''t resist, he can enjoy the feeling.


    "Remember, don''t resist. If you do, it will be you who suffer." Xiang Yang gave an account, and a kind of demon that had been condensed in his hands was directly felt by him as if he were in this guy''s body.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, the guy trembled, and his eyes showed sadness, anger and helplessness. Finally, his eyes toward Xiang Yang gradually turned into respect. Obviously, after the magic seeds were successfully put into his body, he had really become Xiang Yang''s man.


    "Master


    When the devil species began to change this guy''s mind, he consciously called Xiang Yang as the master. He knew that from then on, my life was from Xiang Yang to not have him. While I was sighing in my heart, I could only accept my life.


    "Well, you don''t have to hold back. You are the tenth one to be taken over by me. As long as the twelve blood kings are all accepted by me, I will be able to make twelve of you form an array to deal with the blood emperor. At that time, even if the blood Emperor wants to extract the power of your blood and make him further step into the realm of the ancestor of the blood family, it will be impossible ¡£¡± Xiang Yang said with a smile.Now it''s the blood emperor who has taken over a blood family, and the twelve blood kings of the blood family. Only the last two have not been taken by themselves. This is really exciting.


    "Master is to deal with the blood emperor!"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Manla blood emperor''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement. He looked at Xiang Yang with excitement in his eyes and said in a soft voice, "I can''t imagine that the master has already subdued the twelve blood emperors to his master. It''s really too powerful. I''m afraid even the blood Emperor didn''t expect the master to have such a skill."


    Although he was planted with a devil, he began to change his mind about Xiang Yang and took him as his master. However, the change process did not take place very quickly and did not make him lose his self-consciousness. At the moment, the guy sighed, but he also understood that there would be no life danger if he recognized Xiang Yang as the main body. If he continued to follow the blood emperor, he would probably not die Yes.


    "The blood emperor naturally does not know, otherwise, the eldest brother is really against the blood emperor." Willanty spoke on one side.


    "The master is wise." Manla sighed. This is his heartfelt sigh. Even if he was not taken in by Xiang Yang and planted a demon seed, he would say so after hearing that Xiang Yang could finish ten of the twelve princes of the blood clan.


    Since ancient times, the blood clan has been living in the world for so many years. Who can do this, quietly, without disturbing the blood emperor, to finish the twelve emperors of the blood clan?


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Tell me, where has your companion Golding the blood emperor gone? Why didn''t we find him coming out of the restaurant? " Xiang Yang asked.


    "Golding went to osles to discuss the plan." When Manla blood emperor said this, he suddenly thought of something. He widened his eyes and said, "it''s impossible. He left earlier than me. How could the master not find his departure?"


    "Leaving before you?" Xiang Yang frowned. It seems that Golding''s guy has better hiding skills than this guy. Otherwise, why can he avoid his own exploration.


    "Maybe it was when we turned around and walked into the restaurant, just when he left." Langevier guessed.


    "That makes sense, but don''t worry about how he left. Since he''s gone to osles, we don''t have to worry about him running away."


    Xiang Yang was laughing. He had to come without any effort. The guy actually sent him to the house by himself. With the help of osles, he would surely leave the guy in the mansion. At that time, he would be able to clean up the other party by himself.


    "But who were you going to look for? Do you want to find one of the twelve blood emperors Xiang Yang looks at Manla blood emperor curiously.


    "Yes, the little one is just about to find William Cullen." Manla blood emperor replied respectfully.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s a coincidence..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang and willangti were speechless. Fortunately, they separated to track the guy. As a result, they didn''t have to follow. They just had to wait for osles and William Cullen to send a signal to themselves and let themselves go and clean up the two guys.


    "Boss, what am I going to do next?" Manla blood emperor looked at Xiang Yang with some melancholy. Originally, he wanted to unite with the twelve blood emperors in uprising. But now, the twelve blood emperor is almost taken over by Xiang Yang, and he seems to have nothing to do.


    "The blood emperor already knew that you were going to rebel, right?" Xiang Yang looked at this guy and asked.


    "It should have guessed my mind, but don''t worry, even if the blood emperor knows, he can''t find any evidence." Manla said, patting his heart.


    "Silly child..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. This guy is really naive. Since the blood emperor has made up his mind to turn the whole blood clan into a nutrient to boost his cultivation and promotion, he can''t tell you any truth. If the twelve blood emperors don''t take any action, maybe the blood emperor will wait until he goes to the battlefield and join the twelve blood emperors together Refining, however, now that it has been found that the blood emperor is ready to rebel, whether or not there is evidence, the blood emperor can not be merciful.


    Before that, Xiang Yang was not sure whether the blood emperor really wanted to refine the whole blood clan in order to improve his cultivation.


    Now, seeing the appearance of the blood emperor in that restaurant, he was sure that he was ready to turn the whole blood clan into a nutrient for his cultivation and promotion.


    "Blood clan, blood clan, little do you know that the emperor you admire is ready to sacrifice the destruction of the whole clan for the promotion of his cultivation."


    Xiang Yang shook his head with emotion, and then directly took willangti and Manla out of Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Let''s go to the house of osles. You keep hiding your breath and don''t let people know that you are the king of blood." As Xiang Yang said this, he asked langti to lead the way towards the residence of osles.


    However, shortly after they left, they received a message from osles that they had already controlled the blood emperor of Golding and had been waiting for Xiangyang to harvest each other.


    "Osles is worthy of being a wise man in the blood clan. Even if he is the king of blood, he is easy to deal with."Xiang Yang and will langtiton sighed, while the Manla blood emperor around them was very depressed. He remembered that the twelve blood emperors were almost all refined by Xiang Yang. Even if he was not stopped by Xiang Yang, and then beaten by willangti, it was useless to find William Cullen successfully. Facing him, it must be William Cullen''s claw. He could not help feeling that this was the hit bet Set ah, their own master is so wise, compared with the master, the blood emperor is nothing.


    Come on, the devil has begun to change all his thoughts. In his heart, his master will be the most powerful.


    "Let''s go and see our old friend, the eleventh of the twelve blood emperors."


    The three laugh. Although they are only imitating the identity of ordinary blood clan, they are still very fast. In the blood clan holy land, they did not take long to get to the temporary residence of osles.


    Speaking of all the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan, they were not allowed to gather together. However, the blood Emperor allowed them to open up temporary residences in the holy land of the blood clan. That is to say, if the twelve blood emperors need to come to the blood clan holy land, they can live. Moreover, the twelve blood emperors'' residences are not very far away. So it should be the blood emperor who thinks this is his heaven Son foot, don''t be afraid of twelve blood emperor dare to make any small action.


    However, because of this, it was a few people from Xiangyang who provided convenience. When Xiang Yang arrived at the residence of osles, he immediately felt that there was a different breath in the house of osles. He was surprised to find that there was not only one blood emperor in osles''s house, but also a third strange one. No, it should not be the real blood emperor It''s the peak of the blood emperor. It''s just a little short of becoming the strong one of the blood emperor.


    "It''s not from the oslays family, so it''s just...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    "Something happened."


    When Xiang Yang sensed that there was a strange master at the top of the blood emperor in osles'' mansion, who had no blood breath related to him, he suddenly understood that something unexpected had happened to him from the time he sent the news to himself.


    "Boss, what to do?" Willangti looked at Xiang Yang with a cautious look on his face. If other situations are OK to say, but now there is a strange master who is half step on the top of the blood emperor. The only possibility is that the other side is the person of the blood emperor. That''s a big problem.


    "The blood emperor''s action is too fast." Xiang Yang sighed, and then sorted out his clothes. He said faintly, "since the blood emperor has some actions, no matter what tactics he has, we will follow. There is nothing to be afraid of."


    He walked straight in at the same time.


    Although the blood emperor is very powerful, for Xiang Yang, he doesn''t need to be really afraid of the blood emperor. As early as he entered the holy land of the blood clan, he had made the worst plan to fight with the blood emperor. Since the blood emperor knew the little actions of the twelve blood emperors, it didn''t matter. He would abandon the twelve blood emperors anyway There''s not much deep feeling.


    If willangti had an accident, Xiang Yang would have been reluctant to part with it. But the twelve blood emperor had just begun to be refined by him. He really didn''t have much good feelings for these guys. He couldn''t be hurt by the accident of the twelve blood emperor.


    "Go."


    At the moment, when Xiang Longyang mentioned the blood, he felt that he had no intention to feel and even felt the same kind of blood.


    "Ha ha, emissary, please rest assured. I will try to contact other blood emperors and go to the blood emperor peak for a banquet."


    When Xiang Yang stepped into the house of osles, he heard his hearty laughter spread out.


    "In this case, I don''t want to stay here. Please accept the order of blood emperor." Then there was a voice with indifference. Then, Xiang Yang could clearly feel the breath of blood emperor burst out, which was obviously the smell of blood emperor on the other side''s order.


    "So it is, the order of the blood emperor!"


    After sensing the breath of the other party''s blood emperor''s order, Xiang Yang suddenly figured out why the blood emperor was aware of the little movements of the blood emperor, which was probably due to his own reasons.


    I remember that when they just entered the blood world, a half step blood emperor holding the blood emperor''s order and a group of blood clan soldiers stopped him and others. At that time, I just wanted to collect these guys and refine them into Wuji immortal mansion. Even the blood emperor''s order was placed in Wuji immortal''s mansion. Now, it seems that it is because of this situation that The blood emperor found something wrong.


    The order of the blood emperor is the token of the blood emperor. To be admitted to the infinite immortal house by himself is like being isolated from all information, or destroyed by others. Moreover, it is still in the blood world. It is not hard to imagine that there are only twelve blood emperors who are capable of doing these things in the blood world.


    "It''s a mistake." Xiang Yang sighed and saw that he was more and more close to osles and the master of the half step blood emperor. With a wave of his hand, a ray of energy was emitted, which covered up the breath of him, willangti and Manla blood emperor, making the three people become three ordinary blood people.


    "Obey the order of the blood emperor."


    Later, there was a respectful voice from osles. It was obvious that osles took over the order of the blood emperor. However, it can be imagined that when he took over the order of the blood emperor, he was absolutely in a bad mood. If possible, he could not accept the order.


    "Please, Messenger, walk slowly."


    Then, the guy who was made an emissary by oslays came out of it. Instead of looking at Xiang Yang and willangti standing on one side, he directly turned into a light and rushed into the sky and disappeared.


    "Alas..."


    accompanied by a sigh, osles, who followed the master of the half step blood emperor''s peak, saw Xiang Yang and knelt down in front of him. "I''ve seen the master."


    "Get up." Xiang Yang waved to osles and took the initiative to walk into the hall.


    "Manla, you''re in your place, too. Good." At a glance, osles saw the man La blood emperor behind Xiang Yang, greeting with a smile on his face.


    "How do you know it''s mine?" Manla''s blood emperor looked at osles with a melancholy look on his face. He thought that his tracks were hidden very well. In particular, no one could see his camouflage means. He thought that the blood emperor could not recognize himself. However, the old man osles could see himself at a glance. This is too shocking, right?


    "Hehe, it''s not easy to see that it''s you?"


    Naturally, osles would not tell Manla the blood emperor. The reason why he saw the identity of the other party was because of Xiang Yang''s master. He was very clear that only the twelve blood emperors could be attracted to and accepted by Xiang Yang. Then, those who followed Xiangyang showed a very low-key attitude, and even the prince was not, naturally, the twelve blood emperors The blood emperor of Manla."Is my camouflage so bad?" Manla''s blood emperor was a little suspicious of life. He looked at his feet and looked up at the sky. He couldn''t help sighing. His ability, which he had always been proud of, had become useless. It was really melancholy.


    "Let''s go. Don''t feel life here." Willanty reminded Manla that the blood emperor was depressed. Was it really his own mace that knocked this guy silly? Otherwise, why did this guy become so sentimental?


    When he saw the blood god in the hall, he felt as if he could see all the blood in the sky It''s no use monitoring osles through the order of the blood emperor. Xiang Yang confesses that he used magic in the memory of the devil. Even the blood emperor will be cheated by himself.


    "Well, the blood emperor''s order is bound by my illusion. In this way, no matter what we do, the blood emperor will not be able to see it, just feel you are sitting here in a daze." Xiang Yang said to osles, who walked in and didn''t dare to speak.


    "That''s great."


    Osles was still worried that the blood emperor order would always observe his own behavior. After coming in, he did not dare to approach Xiang Yang, or even to speak out loud. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang could create a fantasy to deceive him. Suddenly, he looked at Xiang Yang with a strong look of worship. He was worthy of being his own master. He could even speak loudly Cheated.


    "Tell me what happened." Xiang Yang was not polite. He sat down directly on the throne and looked at osles.


    "Boss, the blood emperor should have noticed something wrong with the twelve princes of the blood clan and was ready to start ahead of time." Osles said to Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face.


    "Ready to go ahead?" Xiang Yang''s heart trembled, but he did not expect to be really expected. He had not taken all the twelve emperors of the blood clan, and the blood emperor was ready to fight first. However, there was only the last mysterious blood emperor left. It seemed that he didn''t have to worry too much.


    "The blood emperor ordered the twelve blood emperors to go to the blood emperor peak for a banquet two days later, to discuss with the twelve blood emperors matters related to the war." Said osles.


    "So, even William, they were patronized by the emissaries of the blood emperor?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No, the blood Emperor just sent his hand down to find me and let me inform William and others." Osles shook his head and said, "it may also be the blood emperor''s empty move. He may be just to see if we are united together. If there is a union, I will definitely join up with other blood emperors at the first time. Then, the blood emperor will be able to fight against our 12 blood emperor." Osles guessed.


    "You are worthy of being a wise man among the twelve emperors of the blood clan. You are not wrong at all." Xiang Yang nodded. What osles analyzed was really good, and some of them were exactly what Xiang Yang wanted to say.


    "What are we going to do next?" Osles looked at Xiang Yang anxiously.


    "Where is Golding''s blood emperor?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "He was knocked out by my medicine and is resting in the back." Said osles.


    "Fainted in the past..." Manla blood emperor was a little crazy when he heard about his good brother''s fate. It seemed that he was also fainted by Xiang Yang at that time. However, he was knocked unconscious by will langti, and his good brother was fainted by drugging. Both of them were really in the same boat.


    "Let''s take him in first." Xiang Yang did not answer what osles should do next, but asked him to lead the way to find Golding''s blood emperor.


    When they saw Golding''s blood emperor lying unconscious on the ground, they suddenly felt a burst of toothache. This osles was also very cruel. Since he made people faint, he did not treat him well, but directly threw people on the ground. This treatment is not really what a blood emperor should have.


    "Go." Xiang Yang didn''t talk to him so much. Instead, he directly waved a few people into Wuji immortal mansion, and then he took them to the place where the Tu Shenwei was located.


    "Boom


    "The butcher has seen his master."


    The shiwantu deities, who were practicing, all knelt down on the ground to Xiang Yang one by one. Although the breath was cold, their eyes were full of respect when they looked at the master.


    One hundred thousand Tu Shenwei knelt on the ground and looked at Xiang Yang respectfully, which made Xiang Yang feel that he was in charge of the world. However, this is not the time to remember these feelings, but to get rid of the gording blood emperor first.


    Xiang Yang held the Dharma in both hands, and a stream of clear water appeared out of thin air and poured it directly on the blood emperor of Golding. Suddenly, the whole guy was excited and woke up directly.


    "Aus, you pit me..."


    boom!


    Golding''s blood emperor''s consciousness was still in the situation of being knocked unconscious by osles. At the moment, he just woke up and pointed to osles and yelled out. However, his voice had not fallen down. He felt his body trembled, and an unparalleled huge pressure was oppressed on him, making all his words stuck in his throat, unable to speak, and his eyes widened The cold sweat on his forehead began to drip down when he looked at the hundred thousand butchers around him."This... How can..." Golding''s blood emperor looked at the scene in front of him stupidly. He didn''t expect that he would face the suppression of so many powerful people after he woke up. In this blood clan, the only one who can have such a strong force is the blood emperor, right?


    "Blood emperor!"


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s not the blood emperor, but the people who want to save the twelve blood emperors from the blood emperor. Surrender to me. Don''t resist. Let me leave something in your body. Otherwise, it''s the face of the 100000 troops. If you can survive from my 100000 butcher guards, I''ll let you go."


    Before the words of Golding''s blood emperor were shocked, he heard the faint voice of Xiang Yang coming. He was immediately dumbfounded. Among the blood clan, except the blood emperor, who has the courage to fight against such a powerful team?


    "Golding, my brother, submit to my master. Although you are not the first or the last to submit to the master, you are the eleventh among the twelve blood emperors except the most mysterious one." At this time, Manla blood emperor cleverly went to dissuade his good friend. This guy, like other people, had been transformed by demons and was very loyal to Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, Manla, even you..."


    when the blood emperor Golding saw the way that osles and Manla blood emperor looked at Xiang Yang respectfully, where would he doubt what Xiang Yang and Golding said, he immediately lowered the proud head of the blood emperor of the blood family and whispered, "I submit."


    "Well, congratulations on making a very wise choice." Xiang Yang rubbed his hands and laughed. Then he began to plant Magic Seeds for this guy. It was much easier to plant magic seeds without any resistance from the other side. Soon after, the eleventh blood emperor returned to his throne.


    "The eleven blood emperors have returned to their positions. It''s time to rehearse your twelve blood emperor''s array."


    Xiang Yang sighs, but with a happy smile on his face, it seems that subverting the rule of the blood emperor is no longer a problem.


    "Master, the array of twelve blood emperors can only be rehearsed by the twelve emperors of our blood family, and the array controlled by everyone is different."


    At this time, osles thought of something and said to Xiang Yang in a low voice.


    "What!"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was immediately dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    "Do you mean that even if willlanti takes up the position of the twelfth blood emperor, there is no way to condense the twelve blood emperor array that can deal with the blood emperor?"


    Xiang Yang looked at osles with a gloomy face. At first, he thought that even if the twelfth blood emperor was very mysterious, it didn''t matter. Anyway, he had willangti. As long as willangti and other eleven blood emperors united to display the twelve blood emperor array, he could deal with the blood emperor. But now it seems that he thinks too much. The twelve blood emperor array is for the twelve blood emperor Specially designed, it is impossible for other people, even the blood emperor, to replace them.


    "The twelve blood emperor battle array can only be put into practice with the introduction of the" blood emperor "warship. Moreover, these twelve blood emperor warships are handed down from the ancient ancestors, and they are a set. Even if they are imitated and refined, they are useless." Said osles with a sigh.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that."


    Xiang Yang was distracted and interrupted osles, feeling that all his efforts had been wasted. In the end, he still had to face the blood emperor directly. This is not good news.


    However, it seems very interesting that the twelve blood emperor warships are so powerful. If you have a chance, you must study carefully what mysterious place there is after the twelve blood emperor warships gather together.


    "Master, I always have a guess. I wonder if the most mysterious one among the twelve blood emperors has always been on the blood emperor peak?" At this time, the blood emperor of Golding, who had just been taken into his own by Xiang Yang, said.


    "It''s really possible. I''ve been speculating that the reason why the blood emperor is fearless is that at least one of the twelve blood emperors has been under his control." Said osles in a deep voice.


    "It''s no use saying that now. Since the blood emperor wants to hold a banquet for the twelve blood emperors in two days'' time, that guy will certainly appear. Then we will know who the other party is."


    Xiang Yang did not continue to discuss these issues, but said to the three blood emperors of osles, Manla and Golding, "you three go out, prepare to contact other people, and pretend to get together carelessly, and then jointly discuss the next thing about going to the blood emperor peak for a banquet. At that time, I will wait for you on the blood emperor peak."


    This is the last road. Only after we really get to the blood emperor peak can we find Alice. Only when we find Alice and put it into the infinite immortal house, then, even if we really face up to the blood emperor, what can we do?


    "Yes."


    So far, there is really no way. Even the blood emperor of osles, who is known as a wise man among the twelve blood emperors, can only follow Xiang Yang''s words and start to let his subordinates contact other blood emperors after leaving wujixian mansion.


    Next, Xiang Yang didn''t care about the twelve blood emperors, but he took willangti and gave each of them a breath holding method. Then the two quietly came to the vicinity of the blood emperor peak to observe.


    At the moment, thousands of miles away from the two, there is a huge and unspeakable mountain which can be compared with a small world. It is like Optimus Prime. It is the blood emperor peak.


    "There seems to be no problem. In this case, let''s go up and explore the secret first." Xiang Yang looked at xuedifeng and found that everything was calm and did not feel any danger. He was immediately moved.


    "Boss, are you sure you want to go to Xuedi peak at this time?" Asked willanty, with a cool look on his face.


    "Already here, do you think I might not go?" Xiang Yang looked at willangti with a smile and said, "don''t worry. If there is any danger, I will put you into the Wuji immortal mansion as soon as possible. Unless I am dead, no one can break through the Wuji immortal house and threaten your safety."


    As for whether he will be killed or not, Xiang Yang is very confident. Let alone that the blood emperor is not an expert in the realm of Dalao, it is impossible for him to kill himself even if he has become a strong man in Dalao. He is a natural chaos treasure with invincible defense, such as heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding.


    No matter how bad it is, we just need to use the means left by the rosefinch girl to support for a while. The fallen rosefinch, who has lived for a long time, will not be able to resist it when she starts to do so.


    "Boss, I''m not worried about my own safety, I''m worried about you." Willangti sighed and said, "boss, I am the descendant of the blood emperor. Even if I was discovered by the blood emperor, I have been promoted to be the blood emperor. He did not kill me at the first time, but locked me up to find time to find the secret of promotion from me. As for you, you are a practitioner. The blood emperor must have killed you at the first time."


    "Don''t worry, the blood emperor can''t kill me. It''s not sure who lives or dies between them." With a confident look on his face, Xiang Yang looked around and found that there was no one, so he planned to go directly to Xuedi peak with willangti.


    "Good."


    When he saw Xiang Yang''s self-confidence, his eyes lit up. He knew that Xiang Yang had never done anything he was not sure about. Since Xiang Yang was sure to face the blood emperor, it was the best thing.Two people disguised as ordinary blood clan walking on the street, no one can find their different places, because at this time, the strong people above the prince of blood were expropriated, and those who could walk freely on the street generally did not reach the realm of Prince, and it was impossible for anyone to see their differences.


    Xiang Yang thought there would be guards at the foot of the real Xuedi peak mountain, but when they arrived, they found that there was no guard, so they could sneak in quietly.


    "When I was a child, I used to play in the blood emperor peak. I knew that there was a secret road. If there was no change in the past few years, we should be able to follow that dark path to the top of the blood emperor peak. Only in this way, the probability of being found by the blood emperor will be not small." Willangti led Xiang Yang to a secret place.


    "Then go and see if the tunnel is still there." Xiang Yang didn''t hesitate to follow willangti behind and walk through the dark road. Naturally, it was relatively safe. Otherwise, he would rush up in the dark, and he was very unfamiliar with Xuedi peak. It is estimated that he would be found by the emperor of blood without taking a few steps.


    "Still there." Willangti took Xiang Yang along for a long time. Along the way, they were careful. Even in Xiang Yang''s eyes, there were ten colors of light flowing in his eyes. The sky eye was half open. He was afraid that he would step into some traps. Fortunately, there were no traps at the foot of the blood emperor peak, which made them find a channel unimpeded.


    It''s a dark passage, but it''s a very smooth tunnel. It''s more than ten feet high and four or five feet wide. It''s extremely bright. The whole passage is covered with all kinds of decorations and energy stones. Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw it. He looked at willangti and said, "is this the tunnel you used to go in and out of when you were little? Don''t the blood emperor know? "


    "This... I don''t know. In the past, apart from some of our children who grew up in xuedifeng, no one passed by here." Willanty touched his head with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "Shua..."


    however, at this time, they only heard a murmur coming from the cave. Xiang Yang''s face suddenly darkened when he looked at willangti. Shua Shua believed this guy wrong. What kind of secret road is just a broad and open road?


    Two people still appear here at random, and someone appears all of a sudden. What does that mean? It shows that this road is a normal channel leading to Xuedi peak...


    "cough, this, i... I don''t know, after all, it has been hundreds of thousands of years since I came back..." willangti was numb by Xiang Yang and explained quickly.


    "You do it yourself, take it down, don''t disturb anyone." Xiang Yang didn''t give this guy a good look. Since he was trapped by this guy, let this guy solve it by himself.


    "Good."


    Willanty was guilty. Naturally, he couldn''t refuse to come down. Instead, he rushed into the dark road and prepared to capture the people inside.


    "Boom


    "No, you are?"


    However, not long after willangti rushed into it, Xiang Yang''s face changed, because he felt that the power of the two blood emperors was colliding. Then, there was a voice of alarm from willangti. Then, he saw a figure directly thrown out of the dark channel and hit him in front of him. It was willangti.


    "Boss, it''s her, that''s her..."


    willangti fell to the ground with bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Before he got up, he screamed excitedly. However, before his voice fell down, he saw a man rushing out with an incomparable breath. The figure was wrapped in golden light, which showed his identity. It was the blood emperor.


    Obviously, willangti''s exclamation was to tell Xiang Yang that he was the twelfth most mysterious blood emperor of the blood clan. However, at this time, when Xiang Yang saw each other, he was shocked.


    ''Alice


    "Xiang Yang!"


    Accompanied by two exclamations, even willangti didn''t notice when Xiang Yang disappeared from his eyes. Looking ahead, even the twelfth blood emperor, with golden light all over his body, was hugging Xiang Yang tightly at the moment.


    The golden light dissipated and revealed a beautiful woman with perfect figure, blonde hair and blue eyes. Willangti didn''t know her, but he understood from Xiang Yang''s voice that the 12th blood emperor in front of him was actually his eldest brother, who was struggling to seek help. Alice.


    "This... This is a coincidence." Willanty blinked and felt a little confused. Didn''t he say that his sister-in-law was just a saint of the blood clan? How to become the most mysterious blood emperor among the blood clan? It''s not in line with the script.


    What''s more, the twelfth blood emperor of the blood clan is also too powerful. It''s incredible to see him face to face and blow himself out.


    "However, the twelfth of the twelve blood emperors is his sister-in-law. It seems that everything will be solved next." Then, at the thought of such a result, willontington was excited."Xiang Yang, you''re really here. It''s you!" But Alice held Xiang Yang tightly. Her beautiful face had an incredible color. Although Xiangyang in front of her eyes was only in the image of ordinary blood race people, Alice clearly knew that the man in front of her was the one she had been longing for.


    "Yes, Alice, you left that day. It really scared me. I miss me so much. I''m sorry that I came late. I''m not here until now. Fortunately, you''re OK, OK, ok..." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, holding Alice tightly. As he spoke, his body shape gradually changed, and all the disguises on his body were removed, revealing his original appearance.


    "Xiang Yang, my man... Finally see you..." Alice whispered, holding Xiang Yang tightly, as if to integrate her whole body into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Yang held the beautiful woman in his arms and burst into a happy laugh.


    What is the reason why I came to the blood clan and risked the risk to go to the blood emperor peak? Isn''t it just to find the beauty in front of you?


    Now he finally found it. Xiang Yang was really excited.


    Xiang Yang held Alice in his arms, and all his thoughts over the past few years broke out at this moment. Looking at the same face as before, I could not help but think of my first meeting with Alice when I was only under ten years old.


    "Who are you, little one?"


    "Don''t call me little guy. My name is Xiang Yang. I''ll be your man in the future."


    "My name is Alice. Since you are so confident, I''ll wait for you. Zheng. Fu. I''ll be my. Man. Man. Oh."


    "..."


    in Xiang Yang''s mind, countless memories flashed out. The corners of his mouth showed a sweet color. He lowered his head and looked at Alice with tender eyes. "Alice, that''s great. It''s really good. I finally found you. Even if I''m facing the blood emperor at this time, I don''t have to be afraid."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that he could really let go of his hands and feet in this blood world.


    In the past, he was afraid that Alice would have an accident, but he did not dare to let himself show his body. Now, Alice is in his arms, and he has enough confidence to protect Alice''s safety. What else is there to be afraid of? Even if it''s the blood emperor, it''s no more than a World War I.


    "Yes, the blood emperor is also on the mountain. Let''s go. The blood emperor must have sensed my breath and his breath. He will definitely come here immediately. If the blood emperor knows your existence, it will be over."


    Alice, who had fallen into the sweet embrace, suddenly changed her face when she heard Xiang Yang talking about the blood emperor. She pushed Xiang Yang aside and said to Xiang Yang, "you go first, I''ll stop the blood emperor."


    "Don''t be nervous."


    However, before Alice rushed into the channel again, she felt that there was an incomparable force breaking out, and she fell into Xiang Yang''s arms again.


    "Alice, I''m not what I used to be. Even if the blood emperor comes, I''m sure I''ll survive. What''s more, we''ll have a chance to leave before he arrives."


    Xiang Yang held the beautiful woman in his arms tightly, with a tender look in his eyes. From childhood to adulthood, Alice was on her own and she always acted as the "big sister". When her cultivation was still weak, if not for Alice, she had been giving her advice and analyzing the situation. She had been injured and even died in the process of repeated encounters. Now, Alice is still in the middle of her life So protect yourself, as always, feelings, never changed.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a roar broke out, and a breath of unmatched hegemony broke out. The three of them looked up and could feel that there was a virtual shadow with a crown on his head walking towards them. It was the blood emperor.


    "No, the blood emperor is here." Alice gave a cry of surprise.


    "All right, let''s go." Xiang Yang was very calm. With a wave of his hand, he took willangti and Alice into Wuji immortal mansion. As long as the blood Emperor didn''t limit the space, he didn''t have to be afraid.


    As for Wuji Xianfu, hidden in the chaos, even the blood emperor could not have happened to find the location of Wuji Xianfu.


    Boom!


    When the three disappeared, there was a shadow of the emperor covered with hazy breath. He stood in the air and looked around quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    "It''s gone!"


    The blood emperor was shrouded in a hazy mist. His energy was very unstable. Sometimes it was golden and sacred energy flowing, and sometimes it became the energy of bloody evil. At the moment, he frowned slightly and felt that the empty energy had not subsided. He wanted to chase in, but he found that he had lost the root cause, as if the other party was just a moment He can''t locate the other party''s destination at all.


    "Alice, Alice, you let me down so much that you went with a monk. However, there is another blood emperor, not any of the twelve blood kings of my blood family. Who is it? Can you break through to the realm of the blood emperor


    "Well, all the plans have been launched, and we can''t stop in any case. Even if there are defects, we can''t help it. One less is less."


    Then, the blood emperor murmured, and his body disappeared directly in the original place, where he was again calm, as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time, in the world where the blood clan holy land is located, all eleven of the twelve blood emperors are worried. They are wondering whether to go to the blood emperor''s banquet. Everyone knows that the blood emperor''s banquet for them at this time is absolutely a feast without a good banquet. It is impossible to have any good things. It is reasonable to say that they have reached an alliance with eleven blood emperors However, on the one hand, the last blood emperor was too mysterious. Even if the eleven of them tried their best to find it, they could not find it. On the other hand, their master Xiang Yang disappeared at this last moment.


    Xiang Yang suddenly disappeared at this juncture, which is the most terrible for the eleven blood emperors. At the moment, the focus of the eleven blood emperors is Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang is gone. There is a feeling of being abandoned in their hearts.


    "Master, have you entered the blood emperor peak? Or have you abandoned us? "


    The eleventh blood emperor is a panic, and no one knows what to do next, because they are very clear in their hearts that unless Xiang Yang can get the twelfth blood emperor, otherwise, with their power, they can''t be the rival of the blood emperor.


    "I believe the master will not abandon us, we can only wait until the last moment, the master will certainly appear." Finally, William Cullen, who was the first to be refined by Xiang Yang, stood up to stabilize people''s hearts. This guy is the most timid in the ordinary days, and now he is very rare to become bold.


    "The master has said, let''s do as usual, don''t worry about other things." Osles followed.


    "Yes, that''s all." Later, other blood emperors could only put all their hopes on their master Xiang Yang.


    For the eleven blood emperors of the blood clan, their life and death are either in the hands of the blood emperor or in the hands of Xiang Yang. Comparatively speaking, at the moment, they have recognized Xiang Yang as the main force. They are transformed by demons and are loyal to Xiang Yang. What they want more is that Xiang Yang can find a way to help them get rid of the blood emperor.


    ...


    "Alice, how are you these years?"


    While the other blood emperors of the blood clan were in a panic, Xiang Yang and Alice were holding each other in a separate space in Wuji fairy house, telling their love for each other since their separation over the years.


    "I''m ok, but it''s a bit uncomfortable to be forced to become a blood emperor by the blood emperor in the past two years."


    When Alice said this, her face was angry and murmured, "if the blood emperor would pass on his inheritance to me, the girl would gladly accept it. It''s just the blood emperor''s inheritance. It''s too much to give it to me."


    Alice always likes and dislikes clearly. Although she is now a master of the blood emperor realm, she is obviously not willing to become the blood emperor, so she complains in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Why does the blood emperor want you to be the blood emperor?" Xiang Yang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Alice was the most mysterious blood emperor among the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan. Moreover, the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan were not constant since ancient times. How could they be inherited here?


    Originally, when Xiang Yang saw Alice''s fighting power not long ago, he thought that Alice broke through and became the blood Emperor just like willangti. After listening to Alice''s words, he really understood that Alice had become the most mysterious twelve blood emperors among the blood clans that he had been searching for but could not find.


    "Who knows what the old man thinks." Alice snorted coldly, as if she was very familiar with the blood emperor. The more he heard it, the more he couldn''t feel the north. In principle, even if Alice had become the blood emperor, the relationship between Alice and the blood emperor could not be so close. However, what Alice showed was not the relationship between the blood emperor and the blood emperor at all, but more like a very familiar one than the one between the blood emperor and the blood emperor The relationship between monarch and minister.


    "Wait a minute, Alice. Didn''t you tell me that you were captured back to the holy land by the blood clan? Why does the blood emperor let you be the blood emperor? It''s not right. " Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "This matter, I also later knew, actually I am the blood emperor''s daughter." ''said Alice carelessly."What..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he was immediately bombed. The blood emperor existed since ancient times. Since the appearance of the blood clan, there has been the blood emperor. Now it has been unknown how many years. He even has an old tree and now he has a daughter?


    In any case, it''s impossible.


    Ordinary people are 70 years old and 80 years old, but the age of the blood emperor is definitely calculated with millions of years old. How can a daughter be born at this time? This is ridiculous.


    "Are you surprised? I was so shocked after hearing that I even thought that the old man had lied to me on purpose. However, it was only when the two of them were closely related that I believed that he was my cheap father Seeing Xiang Yang''s shock, Alice was helpless. She sighed and told the whole story.


    It turns out that Alice used to be a single parent woman with only a mother but no father in the blood clan. If it wasn''t for her outstanding talent that she was selected as the holy daughter of the blood clan and had certain accomplishments, she would still be a very ordinary member of the blood clan.


    At that time, Alice, as one of the holy daughters of the blood clan, was selected by the heart of the blood clan because she was too outstanding. As the most special saint who fostered the heart of the blood ancestor, Alice''s status in the blood clan has become very strange since then.


    Because the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan has always been fostered on one of the saints, and that saint has naturally become the most special one among the hundred thousand saints of the blood clan.


    Alice had a chance to know the truth of their saints in this vein, and learned that the so-called saints were actually very pitiful. Although all kinds of resources in the blood family were left to the saints in their veins because of the need to foster the hearts of the blood lineage saints, the speed of practice could not keep up with the absorption capacity of the blood ancestors'' hearts For example, hundreds of years, or even a thousand years later, they will be absorbed by the heart of the blood clan''s holy ancestor and die. However, there is a special place in the heart of the blood clan ancestor, that is, it can only absorb the energy of the women of the blood clan. If it is integrated into the man''s body, it will not only not absorb the spirit of the man, but also actively feed each other. This is why Aili Silk can rest assured of the blood ancestors of the heart to Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang get great benefits.


    Later, Alice secretly left the blood clan, and accidentally entered the source star. She mingled with Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang knew everything that happened in the source star. Until she was captured by the blood clan, she found that the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan had disappeared. Originally, the blood emperor was angry and ready to deal with her, the holy daughter. However, she was unexpectedly found out that she was the real daughter of the blood emperor outside. So, a scene of dog blood appeared. Alice changed from a prisoner who was caught back to the blood family and everyone yelled and beat, into a princess in the blood family. Of course, only some people who were closest to the blood emperor knew about her.


    However, although Alice is the princess of the blood clan, her activities are limited to xuedifeng. She is not happy with her life, so she wants to work hard to cultivate. After upgrading her accomplishments to the realm of Prince, she can go to find Xiang Yang.


    After the blood emperor found out, I don''t know why, she handed down a blood emperor to her. In a very short time, Alice made Alice become the blood emperor, and she was the most powerful blood emperor among the twelve blood kings. Otherwise, not long ago, Alice would not have been able to directly promote willangti, who has cultivated the ability of swallowing demons, to become a strong blood emperor Blow it out.


    It was not long before Alice became the emperor of blood. In addition, because she had not yet fully controlled her own power, Alice stayed on the Xuedi peak until she sensed the existence of Xiang Yang in the past few days. After a good preparation, she secretly sneaked away to find Xiang Yang. As a result, she met Xiang Yang.


    "I see." Xiang Yang finally understood what happened. He held Alice in his arms and whispered, "but the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan have always been constant since ancient times. Is it because something happened that the last blood emperor was destroyed?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang seems to understand why there is a blood emperor among the blood clan. It is estimated that the reason is that the other party has been under the control of the blood emperor all the time. It can even be said that he often changes. However, as the blood emperor, expansion is immortal and not old, but it will be replaced. The problem is even greater.


    "I once asked the blood emperor, but he didn''t tell me. He only said that the blood emperor was the head of the twelve blood emperors. If I refined that inheritance, I could have enough strength to do whatever I wanted to do, and even it was possible to break through and become the blood emperor in the future." Alice blinked, and as she said it, there was a look of disbelief on her face.


    "It''s interesting. The blood emperor is so confident. Unless he inherits his own legacy to you, how can he be so sure that you can break through the realm of blood emperor?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s right. The old man is so terrible that he can''t give up his life. He can''t pass him on to me." Said Alice, with a look of indifference.


    After listening to Alice''s words, Xiang Yang was immediately happy. Obviously, although the blood emperor was her father, Alice had no feelings for him.There is no family relationship among them, that''s the best thing. If you really fight with the blood emperor one day, you don''t have to worry about hurting Alice''s heart and not daring to do anything to the blood emperor.


    While Xiang Yang was thinking about it, Alice looked up at Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "I can''t believe that it''s only a few years ago. My little man has become an immortal at one stroke from a congenital peak warrior. It''s just incredible. Have you got any inheritance?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and he was sweating for himself. Fortunately, he didn''t spend all these years in vain. Otherwise, all the women around him became super powerful. Even Alice, who seemed to have no accomplishments at all, has become the blood emperor of the blood clan. Moreover, his strength is the head of the twelve blood emperors Just a little warrior, that would be embarrassing.


    "Come on, I knew that the man I was looking for would not be ordinary. If so, it would have grown up to such a level. I''m so happy, um, Bo..." Alice said, pushing Xiang Yang to the ground directly, while she directly straddled on Xiang Yang''s body, lowered her head and gave him a hard kiss.


    "Alice, you sneak on me?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was not willing to fall behind. He raised his head and grabbed Alice. He felt that Alice was worthy of being Alice, and she still had no change in her "bold and free" attitude.


    However, do not think that Alice at the moment in front of Xiang Yang so, you will think she is very. Open. Open. For others, Alice is a proud cold queen.


    "Well, ah... Xiang Yang, you''re good or bad..."


    after the two people had a lot of fun, Alice was already weak. She was charming. Her eyes were like silk. She was full of mature breath. Her face was red and she was panting on Xiang Yang.


    "Is it?"


    With Alice in his arms, Xiang Yang also felt his heart beat faster. There was a flame burning in his heart. His "little brother" was holding his head high and ready to fight with his gun at any time.


    "How about I behave worse?"


    Xiang Yang never felt that he was a gentleman. At the moment, he even had a bad smile on his face. Then, he pushed Alice down on the ground. His heart moved and the clouds rolled around him. He isolated himself from the infinite fairy house.


    "Ah... You... You are good or bad..."


    for a while, in the space separated by Xiang Yang in wujixian mansion, the spring is bright, the sun is bright, the dragon and Phoenix are harmonious, and all things are created...


    in the space separated by Xiang Yang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    "My sister-in-law is actually the blood emperor, so she must be the most mysterious blood emperor in the blood family. It''s hard to do now."


    In Wuji immortal mansion, willangti is sitting on his exclusive territory to practice. Around him, there is a well cut stone with a foot square. At this moment, the stone is constantly escaping and the evil Qi is absorbed by willangti.


    With the practice of magic power, willanty''s breath became stronger and stronger. However, he was not very happy at the moment, but he felt very depressed.


    We all know that if we want to deal with the blood emperor of the blood clan, we can only gather together the twelve blood emperors to gather together. Originally, we thought this was impossible because the most mysterious blood emperor could not be found and could not gather together the twelve blood emperors. However, after knowing the identity of the blood emperor, willangti felt that it was more difficult, because the blood emperor was actually Xiang Yang''s woman.


    Willangti was very clear that Xiang Yang would never let his woman take risks. In this case, the twelve blood emperor was doomed to be unable to return to his throne.


    "Alas..."


    "but it''s OK. The boss''s goal of coming to the blood clan has been achieved, and he can almost leave the blood clan. On the contrary, it is much safer."


    Then, willangti''s heart murmured, remembering that he didn''t have to face the blood emperor, he was relieved. As a member of the blood family, no matter who he was, he had a sincere fear of the blood emperor. Even if willangti''s blood power had risen to a level comparable to that of the blood emperor, he did not want to be against the blood emperor.


    "If you don''t practice well, you will sigh and sigh."


    Just as willlanti was sighing, he suddenly heard Xiang Yang come over with laughter.


    "Boss." Willangti got up quickly. When he saw Alice standing beside Xiang Yang, he saluted, "will Lang Ti has seen sister-in-law."


    "Don''t mention it. We are still of the same clan. Moreover, it is said that you are the descendant of the blood emperor. If you don''t want to call me sister-in-law, you can call me grandmother..."


    What Xiang Yang and willangti didn''t expect was that Alice''s brain was too big, and she was laughing at the moment.


    Grandmother!


    At this moment, the faces of willangti and Xiang Yang suddenly darkened. Although Alice is the daughter of the blood emperor, her real age is not very big. Compared with willangti, who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, she is really too young. Now she has to take advantage of willangti''s seniority and become the mistress of willangti, let alone Wei Erlangti, even Xiang Yang can''t stand it.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed several times and said, "don''t, your generation is in disorder, I can''t afford it." His younger brother called his woman his grandmother. What''s this called? If it wasn''t Alice, Xiang Yang really wanted to hit people.


    "Boss, sister-in-law loves to joke." Willanty wiped a cold sweat on himself, and felt that his sister-in-law was really different.


    "Well, no kidding. You can help me to draw a wisp of Qi to Alice, and let Alice and I do an experiment to see if she can absorb it."


    Xiang Yang said directly to willangti.


    "Why didn''t the elder brother pass on the devouring magic skill to his sister-in-law?" Willangti followed suit, very relaxed, his hands appeared a wisp of evil Qi, but his face with a puzzled look at Xiang Yang.


    Willangti was very clear that Xiang Yang could not be such a stingy person. Since he could pass on the magic power of swallowing to himself, he could not hide something from Alice. However, Xiang Yang did not help Alice practice the swallowing magic skill, but let himself draw a wisp of initial evil Qi to Alice, which made him feel very puzzled.


    "I just want Alice to practice other skills. When I gave you the swallowing magic skill, I made up my mind that this skill can''t be given to other people easily. It''s enough for one of you to understand this skill." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Ah... Boss, you don''t have to do this. You passed on the magic devouring skill to me. No matter who you pass it on, let alone the sister-in-law."


    Willangti really got great benefits from devouring magic power, which made his blood power still in continuous purification. He was very clear that swallowing magic skill was very suitable for blood clan cultivation, even if his blood purity had reached the level comparable to the blood emperor of blood clan, he could still feel that his blood was constantly purified while continuing to practice Moreover, this is not only pure blood purification, but also continuous improvement of cultivation.


    No matter what the reason, Xiang Yang didn''t teach the skill to Alice. In willangti''s opinion, it was the best and most beneficial skill for the blood clan''s practice in the world, but it became his own. He was almost moved by tears.


    When Xiang Yang saw willangti''s moving appearance, he immediately laughed in his heart. Naturally, he would not tell will langti that although the swallowing magic skill is powerful, there is still a stronger magic skill in the memory of the devil, which can be called the first magic skill in the demon world. He was just planning to pass this skill to Alice, so he tried to make Alice absorb a ray of initial magic spirit, Let''s see if she can get used to the power of Qi.If Alice can absorb a wisp of Qi from the beginning of the devil and has the prerequisite for practicing it, Xiang Yang will certainly not hesitate to let Alice practice the first magic skill. If it is really not possible, it is naturally for Alice to practice and swallow the magic power.


    However, although the swallowing magic skill is good, it pays too much attention to the word "swallowing". If you are not careful, you will fall into a crazy swallowing state and can''t stop. He really becomes a person who is devoid of human nature in order to devour all things. If he can, Xiang Yang will not let Alice practice this skill.


    As for willangti, it is because his life and death are under the control of Xiang Yang. If such bad results happen to willangti, he has the ability to stop all this.


    "Come on, give it a try."


    Xiang Yang carefully took that wisp of Qi in his hand and wrapped it with his own energy. Originally, he wanted to directly pass this wisp of Qi to Alice, but after thinking about it, he still had his own energy. First, he decomposed the wisp of Qi into ten parts, and then handed one tenth of it to Alice.


    "Good." Alice took it with a smile and carefully inhaled it into her body. All of a sudden, her whole body trembled. A wisp of black magic gas came out of her whole body. Her expression became stiff, as if she was going to be demonized at this moment, which made Xiang Yang''s face change.


    "Boss, my sister-in-law has not practiced any magic skills. With her blood emperor''s body, she may not be able to stop the evil spirit." Willanty said hastily.


    Alice was trembling all over her body at the moment, and the whole person was covered with a layer of black magic gas. Her face showed a color of pain, and the breath of the whole person also became very evil.


    This is the performance that is about to be eroded by the initial evil Qi.


    "Alice..."


    "no, I''m wrong. How can ordinary people stop the erosion of the first evil Qi? Even Alice can''t persist under the erosion of the first evil Qi. Then, I can only use my own strength to help her remove the first evil Qi."


    Xiang Yang murmured to himself, regretting that he wanted to try to see if Alice could bear the evil Qi of the beginning. If she could, she could practice the first magic skill. How can ordinary people prevent the erosion of the evil Qi? He was wrong. It was also because the beginning magic skill did harm to people.


    However, at the moment, he knows that it is not the time to regret. He must immediately vaporize Alice''s first demon, otherwise, it will cause irreparable harm to Alice.


    "Boss, I''ll do it." Will Lang Ti came forward and said to Xiang Yang.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Xiang Yang didn''t pay any attention to willangti, but disappeared in the same place with Alice.


    "Alas..."


    when willang saw this, he sighed helplessly. It was not easy to dissolve the evil Qi in Alice. Even if he practiced with the energy of Qi, he was not sure to help Alice. However, when he saw Xiang Yang shaking and showing fear, he made up his mind to help Alice in any case, Unfortunately, Xiang Yang did not give him a chance.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already carried Alice back to the place where they had been storming together. He burst out bright ten colors of energy and continuously injected into Alice''s body. He wanted to vaporize the first devil in Alice''s body, but found that the first evil Qi had just entered Alice''s body, it was already deep into the bone marrow, and even began to invade Alice''s soul His energy couldn''t help Alice either.


    "No, it won''t, it won''t be like this."


    Xiang Yang looked at Alice with her eyes closed and sweating. He was very sorry. If she hadn''t wanted Alice to practice some of the most powerful magic skills in the demon world, Alice would not have been like this.


    I knew that I should have listened to willanty''s words and let Alice practice the swallowing magic skill. Although the swallowing magic skill is quite special, it can also be regarded as the supreme skill. At the end of cultivation, as long as there is enough initial magic Qi, she can also reach a very high level.


    "What can I do next?" Xiang Yang whispered to himself. After regretting, he immediately calmed down and knew that he must think about what he could do to help Alice.


    "Yes, Shuang Xiu, using Shuang Xiu. The combination of spirit and flesh may be able to inhale the initial evil Qi from Alice into my body."


    After Xiang Yang calmed down, he really thought of solutions. Although he had countless methods in his mind, it seemed that only Shuang Xiu could really make his methods useful, and the rest needed to be improved again.


    As for Shi Mo Qi, Xiang Yang has become the tenth color energy in his body. He is not afraid of Shi Mo Qi. As long as he can inhale the energy from Alice''s body into his body, he can solve the problem.


    "If Shuang Xiu can''t solve the problem, I''ll have to seal Alice first. Then, I''ll practice the swallowing magic skill, and then I can help Alice solve the problem by cultivating the swallowing magic skill to a great level."


    Xiang Yang made up his mind to try it first. Shuang Xiu, if he could help Alice, it would be a great joy. If not, he would have a last resort. He would seal Alice with the heaven and earth creation tripod, and then he would be possessed by the devil. With his talent, he would definitely be able to cultivate the devouring magic skill to the peak in the shortest time, or to reach a certain level at the beginning of the cultivation Help Alice.As for willangti, it was not that Xiang Yang refused to let him help, but because he was very clear that willangti''s cultivation of the beginning magic skill was very simple and did not reach a great level. He had no problem in his own practice, and he could not help Alice if he wanted to help.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang was ready to do something, she suddenly heard a bang. There was an incomparable evil spirit on Alice. Then, Alice''s closed eyes opened. There was a wisp of pure magic gas flowing in her eyes. However, her eyes were bright and did not seem to have entered because of the invasion of the first evil Qi Magic.


    "This is..."


    after Xiang Yang saw this, he suddenly breathed quickly. He thought in a low voice, "can Alice''s physique actually withstand the attack of the first evil Qi, and even now, has she really adapted to that wisp of Qi?"


    Although Alice''s performance has been very close, we can be sure that her physique can really withstand the power of the first evil Qi, but before the last moment, Xiang Yang is still not sure. He looks at Alice with a look of expectation, waiting for what Alice will do next.


    "Hoo..."


    "it''s killing me."


    "Xiang Yang, my little man, you almost killed me. You have to compensate me."


    However, next, Alice''s action immediately made Xiang Yang very happy. Seeing that Alice recovered to normal, she immediately rushed to Xiang Yang''s arms, put her arms around Xiang Yang''s neck and said coquettishly.


    "Well, let me check your health first, and then whatever you want me to make up for it." Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he quickly took Alice''s hand and put his energy into Alice''s body. He found that the wisp of Qi had not damaged Alice, but had taken root in Alice''s body. He began to change Alice''s physical characteristics slowly. When he took the first step to cultivate the first magic skill for her, he was extremely surprised.


    "Great, ha ha ha, it''s really OK. It''s OK to practice the first magic skill, Alice, great..."


    Xiang Yang hugged Alice and laughed. After seeing Alice, Xiang Yang was also very moved. But he pushed Xiang Yang down to the ground, and his face was charming, charming and charming. "Little guy, you said you should compensate me. This time, I want to. Suck. Dry. You...


    " "hiss, don''t be so cruel... Woo..."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    "Alice, now you are just beginning to practice the magic skill. Your blood has not been fully purified, so you are not suitable to go out and face the blood emperor. Therefore, you should cultivate yourself here first. I will go out to see how the blood emperor and other blood emperors are doing."


    Soon after, in the Wuji fairy house, Xiang Yang specially divided a space for Alice. Alice was sitting on a huge starting magic stone. She had a satisfied smile on her face, and her whole body was rolling with evil spirit. With the beginning magic spirit of the stone under her body being absorbed by her, she had the ability to interweave gold and blood on her body Quantity is excluded, which is the strength and blood power of her blood emperor.


    For the strong blood clan, the most important thing is the strength of their blood. Only when the power of blood is strong enough, can they have enough space for advancement. However, Alice is doing something that makes all blood people cry out and even grieve at the moment. She is taking her as the pure blood of the blood emperor The power of the pulse is removed from the body and replaced by the purest blood vessel condensed with the Qi of the first devil.


    Yes, when Alice really began to practice the first magic skill, the blood of her blood family had no effect, and even became a big obstacle to her practice. Therefore, the first step of Alice''s practice was to change all her blood vessels, which was equivalent to changing blood.


    What''s more, all the blood in her body is changed into the purest blood of the first devil. This is the basis of the cultivation of the first magic skill in the demon world. It can also be said that it is the first blood vein of the demon world. If you can completely convert your own blood into the blood of the first devil, I believe that Alice''s path of practice will be unimpeded in the future I''m afraid.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just practicing a magic skill. It''s not easy. You go out to play first. I''ll practice here first. When I reach the realm of daruo, I can go out and beat the bloody emperor ''said Alice, with a big grin.


    "Cough, I''m also looking forward to my wife''s cultivation to the level of Dara."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times. He wanted to remind Alice that he didn''t want to cultivate to the level of the devil. However, when he saw the confident look on Alice''s face, he felt that it was not good to disturb the enthusiasm of Alice who was full of confidence and wanted to promote her cultivation to the level of daruo.


    "Go ahead, remember to come back often..."


    Alice was already immersed in the excitement of practicing the first magic skill, and now she directly waved to Xiang Yang to let him go.


    "It''s really. Pick up. Pants. Son. I don''t recognize people..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Fortunately, the two of them had been fed up with Alice and himself several times. It''s just that they didn''t disturb Alice''s practice.


    As for Alice''s cultivation, Xiang Yang is very relieved, because what he taught Alice is not only the determination of the beginning magic skill, but also the practice method and various understandings about the beginning magic skill that he got from the memory of the devil to Alice. All the practice will be very simple for Alice.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t say anything on the surface, he, like Alice, expected Alice to practice his magic skills to the level of daruo. Among all the heaven and earth, only the strong in the real realm of Dara is the real one.


    "It''s time to go out and see what''s going on outside."


    Finally, Xiang Yang left Wuji Xianfu with willangti and reappeared on the top of Xuedi peak, which was called a very secret channel by willangti.


    "Why, there are no more people."


    However, when Xiang Yang appeared, he was a little stunned. Although he did not fully expand his own divine consciousness, he could feel that the whole blood emperor peak was less popular than before they left. He did not know how much, and seemed to be empty all at once.


    "Can we say that in these two days, the whole army of blood clan has already gone to the battlefield?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. In his induction, even the breath of the blood emperor disappeared from the blood emperor peak, not to mention the body shapes of the eleven blood emperors among the twelve blood emperors. He did not know where to go for a long time.


    "Boss, they should be on their way." Willanty said on one side.


    "Set out for the battle of the bright wing? Is it true that we all think wrong that the war with Guangming Yi clan is true, rather than that the blood emperor wants to refine the whole blood clan and improve his cultivation and blood vessels Xiang Yang felt a little inconceivable. The blood Emperor didn''t really look like the kind of person who would fight with Guangming Yizu.


    "Whoosh..."


    "let''s go, everyone has already left. Since the blood emperor and several blood emperors have not come back, we should leave quickly. Otherwise, if they come back, we can''t go even if we want to."


    At this time, a flustered voice came over. Then, in the eyes of Xiang Yang and willangti, a group of blood race people were rushing out of the passage."Ah... Who are you?"


    There are men and women in this group, and their accomplishments are even extraordinary. There are not only several princes, but also the half blood emperor. At the moment, these guys are in a panic and are running away. When they see Xiang Yang and willangti standing at the entrance of the passage, they are immediately dumbfounded.


    "You are the people around the blood emperor. Why are you running away in such a hurry? Is something wrong? " Xiang Lang, looking at the people around him, didn''t know them very well.


    According to the truth, these people are the real bodyguards of the blood emperor, and it is impossible for them to escape in such a hurry. However, the fact is in front of us. These people are running in a panic. Obviously, they encounter some irresistible force. The only possibility is that something happened to the blood emperor. However, although the cultivation of the blood emperor has not reached the level of daruo, it is also It''s impossible to be destroyed so easily.


    "The strong men of the Guangming Yi clan are coming, and the blood emperor and the blood emperors have entered into chaos with them."


    One of the experts in the half step blood emperor realm said that, while biting his teeth and swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he said in a hurry, "now the whole blood emperor peak is in fear. We all know that the Guangming Yi clan is powerful. Even the blood emperor can''t be the opponent of the bright wing clan. We are the last one to stick to, and others have already been able to do it The things you take away have escaped. You should also go quickly. In addition, don''t go to the blood emperor peak. All the treasures above have been taken away. Unless you can enter the treasure house, you can''t get any useful treasure. "


    At the same time, the master of the half step blood emperor realm rushed with people from Xiang Yang and willangti. After leaving the blood emperor peak, he flew up into the sky and disappeared.


    "It''s interesting that the plan can''t keep up with the change."


    Xiang Yang and willangti did not prevent these people from leaving. They had no grievances or enmities with these people. It was impossible not to let them leave.


    Just to their surprise, the blood clan has just deployed troops and has not really started. The Guangming wing clan has been killed in the holy land of the blood clan. The Guangming wing clan is too confident in its own strength. This is the holy land of the blood clan. The Guangming wing clan is so deep into the blood world and killed in the blood clan holy land. Do you really think it''s just sending some experts Can you destroy the blood clan?


    "Now that they are in chaos, let''s go and have a look."


    Xiang Yang was very curious about what kind of strong men Guangming Yi sent to attack and kill the blood emperor. When he sensed the location of his eleven demons, he was shocked because he found that three of the eleven blood emperors had disappeared, that is to say, three of them had been destroyed.


    "Hateful, it took me a lot of money to take these 11 blood emperors in one. In this blink of an eye, three of them have already been destroyed. Which bastard did it? I can''t stand against them."


    Xiang Yang Qi made the whole people tremble. It was too much. He had to work hard to get the eleven blood emperors. He was destroyed before he could make good use of the value of these blood emperors. He felt that his treasure had been robbed.


    "Sure enough, something happened." Willanty sighed as soon as he heard it.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Xiang Yang snorted coldly. His hands were surrounded by ten colors of light. Like two steel knives, he inserted them into the void. Then he tore it hard. Suddenly, the void was directly torn by him, and then he walked directly into the void with willangti.


    Boom!


    "In front."


    When they entered the chaotic void, they felt that there was a strong breath ahead. Then there was a roar of war reverberating in the void. Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed with ten colors of light and directly showed the sky eye. Suddenly, through the chaos, they saw the situation in the war.


    In the void ahead, there are two six winged angels of the light wing clan fighting with a group of blood emperors, but the blood emperor is obviously not there.


    "It''s no wonder that three of the six winged angels of the Guangming wing clan will be killed by people when they fight against eleven blood emperors. However, I underestimate the strength of these blood emperors. They have the" blood emperor "warship, and their power is so strong. It is not easy to compete with three six winged angels comparable to the blood emperor for such a long time. However, the blood emperor is not there It''s a little bit interesting. "


    Xiang Yang was surprised and flew to the front with willangti. When he got closer, he didn''t see the blood emperor. He suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "No, there is only one battlefield in the chaos and void nearby. That is to say, these bright wing clans came to the blood clan not to deal with the blood emperor, but to deal with the eleven of the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan."


    When the two continued to fly forward for a period of time, as they were getting closer to the place where the two sides were fighting, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed as he could not sense any place where the blood clan fought."The boss means that the blood emperor and the Guangming wing clan have united together?" Willangti looked at Xiang Yang in horror. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would get such a result.


    You know, the Guangming wing clan and the blood clan have been enemies of life and death since ancient times. How can they unite? If they do so, even if the blood emperor has great dignity among the blood clan, his ruling position will be shaken.


    "What a bloody emperor! I underestimated his ruthlessness." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Willanty was puzzled again.


    "The blood emperor had already known that we were coming. The reason why he didn''t deal with me immediately was to make sure that the elder sister of the palace master was not with me, and on the other hand, he was waiting for his alliance. Now, this opportunity has finally come to him, but we have kindly delivered it to the door and let him finish all the work. Tut tut..."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile Although he had fallen into the trap, he didn''t care. Instead, he was smiling.


    "The boss means that we have fallen into the trap of the blood emperor? How could that be possible? " After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the whole person was immediately stupefied. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang had already guessed that the blood emperor was going to deal with him. At the moment, he was still so calm. Could he say that his boss was also ready for the next step?


    "Blood emperor, you come out? In the face of a descendant of yours here, do you mean to hide in the dark? " Xiang Yang didn''t answer willangti''s words, but called out to the void with a smile.


    "Boss..." at the moment, slightly hot langti was stunned. He looked around with panic in his eyes and wanted to see if the blood emperor was really here.


    However, in the chaos, there was no breath burst out, and no figure appeared, let alone the blood emperor. Mao did not.


    "Is the blood emperor really here?" Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to will langti''s words, and he didn''t continue to ask Xiang Yang. Instead, he kept looking around with a slightly flustered look.


    Although willangti is now a strong man in the realm of blood emperor, and the purity of his blood power has reached the level comparable to that of the blood emperor, as a member of the blood family, there has always been a fear of the blood emperor in his heart.


    "Here, of course, but he didn''t dare to show up and fight me before the two six winged angels were ready to fight me together."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked around with his hands on his back. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes burst into a brilliant light of ten colors. It was he who used the power of the eye of heaven to observe chaos in all directions.


    "Alas...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    "Alas..."


    at this time, a sigh came out of the chaos. Not far from the battlefield where a group of people fought, a wave flashed through the chaos. The blood emperor with the emperor''s crown on his back came out of the chaos and nothingness with his hands on his back.


    "Blood emperor!" When Xiang Yang saw that the blood emperor came out of his hiding place, his eyes shrank. Although he had been holding it, he guessed that the blood emperor should be hiding around here. However, because it was in a chaotic void, if the blood emperor wanted to hide his body, even Xiang Yang could not find out the other party''s existence.


    Sure enough, as soon as the blood emperor appeared, his breath was suddenly magnificent. Although he was still only the blood emperor, Xiang Yang could clearly feel that the breath of the blood emperor at the moment was more powerful than when he was wounded by the palace master in the land of Shencheng.


    It seems that after being wounded by the palace master, the blood emperor''s strength is stronger and more terrible. Even Xiang Yang thinks that the blood emperor has already reached the strength of the palace master''s step.


    "Was it my delusion, or was it because he really became powerful?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Master, the blood emperor has devoured the blood and strength of Robin, blood emperor and other three people. Now the blood emperor''s strength is more powerful than before. We must be careful." At this moment, the blood emperor of osles, who was fighting with the two six winged angels, cried out.


    Obviously, although the eleven blood emperor was entangled by two six winged angels, the two six winged angels did not do their best to help the blood emperor. The person who really killed and devoured the three blood emperors was the blood emperor.


    "So it is." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s expression changed slightly, and his face showed a trembling color. The blood Emperor just absorbed the blood power of the three blood emperors, and his cultivation had a tendency to make a breakthrough. If he was allowed to swallow up all the twelve blood emperors of the blood family, it would be possible for him to break through to the unprecedented state of the ancestor of the blood family.


    Although the blood emperor and the ancestor of the blood clan are only one step away from the realm of Dalao, the gap between the two can be said to be even wider than the heaven and earth, and the gap is too big. If he really makes a breakthrough, even if there are many cards on Xiang Yang, the backhand can''t be the opponent of the blood emperor. Fortunately, the action of the blood emperor It is relatively slow. Now it is just refining the three blood emperors. It has not yet taken that step, which is a blessing in the misfortune.


    "It''s not good." Xiang Yang sighed. He waved his hand and directly let the shiwantu deity appear behind him.


    "Willanty, you lead the hundred thousand butchers to help several blood emperors to kill the two six winged angels. As for the blood emperor, just give it to me."


    Xiang Yang directly said to willangti behind him that now they are facing not only the blood emperor, but also two six winged angels equivalent to the level eight scattered immortals. Although these two six winged angels are certainly not as good as the real eight level scattered immortals in terms of strength and combat effectiveness, they must not be underestimated. Fortunately, there are 100000 butcher deities who can gather the array, otherwise it would be too troublesome.


    "Yes." Although willangti had an instinctive fear of the appearance of the blood emperor, he also knew that at this time, it was absolutely not the time for him to retreat. He had to help other blood emperors suppress the two six winged angels first. Otherwise, after the blood emperor refined all the other blood emperors, it would be a real event that was not good.


    "Tu Shenwei, follow me."


    Willangti drank, and Tu Shenwei was no stranger to him. After a try in Xiangyang, he rushed directly into the battlefield between the blood emperor and the two six winged angels like a sword.


    "Gather together and kill me."


    Boom!


    With the roar of the shiwantu deity, an earth shaking roar broke out. All the energy of the shiwantu deity all gathered together and turned into two battle blades of the size of 100000 Zhang, condensed in the air, and chopped at the two six winged envoys respectively.


    "It''s just a little skill."


    At this moment, both sides in the war revealed the real body of the bleeding emperor and the real body of the angel. The two six winged angels were as high as 100000 feet. Behind them, there were three pairs of holy feathers, and the wings were flapping. Every time they were flapping, the whole chaos could be shaking.


    Seeing the two battle blades of the shiwantu deity cut towards them respectively, the two six winged angels sneered at each other. With a look of disdain in their eyes, they began to attack the 100000 Zhang battle blade with one fist.


    Boom!


    Obviously, these two six winged angels were also unarmed in the war with the blood emperor. The two blood emperors were not even qualified to use their weapons.


    The two six winged angels were very relaxed even when they were facing the incomparable power attack of the 100000 butcher deity. Although the blow burst out, the breath suddenly burst out. Although it was also mighty, they showed a look of ridicule, and did not pay attention to the attack of shiwantu deity.


    "Hiss..."


    one of the six winged angels smashed the blade that attacked him with one blow. Even, the power of his fist was too great, which not only smashed the blade formed by the one hundred thousand slaughters, but also smashed the chaotic void of thousands of miles.Seeing how powerful his blow was, the six winged angel''s face suddenly showed a sneer and said with ridicule: "it''s so rubbish, and we need to use the array of 100000 people. Ha ha, human beings, weak human beings, dare to compare with the gods like us..."


    "ah..." however, before the guy finished his words, he heard a scream The sound came from his side, but it was his companion who, like him, bombarded the blade with the same blow. However, the power of the blade was incomparable. He even split his partner''s fist directly, and almost didn''t destroy the opponent''s arm.


    "It''s just a six winged angel, and I dare to call myself the descendant of God. I think it''s just a big bird with no intelligence quotient."


    Willanty sneered and responded to the other party with a look of satisfaction in his eyes. The reason why he was able to almost destroy one arm of the six winged angel was precisely because of willanty''s strategy. He had trained the battle with the Tut, and the two sides had already had a little tacit understanding. When Tu Shenwei dealt with these two seraphs, he had already done it with Tu Shenwei played a good signal. Although he attacked the two six winged angels at the same time, his strength was all concentrated on one of them. Sure enough, the two conceited guys were really cheated.


    "Mole ant, you dare to hurt the great descendant of the God, ah ah ah..."


    then, I heard the wounded six winged angel constantly roaring, and instantly killed the 100000 butcher deity.


    "Everybody, this one is given to us. You should first entangle the other one, and then go to help you after the butcher has destroyed this bird man."


    Willangti was not afraid of this, but called out to other blood emperors. He was directly integrated into the Tu Shenwei, directing the Tu Shenwei to launch an array and fight with the six winged angel.


    "Well, we''ll get him."


    Three of the eleven blood emperors were destroyed, and now there are eight left. They can play a powerful and incomparable strength with the blood emperor warship. Although they can''t be the opponents of the six winged angels, they can still do it by just entangle a six winged angel.


    What''s more, when the remaining blood emperors saw how powerful the Tu Shenwei was, they suddenly saw hope, with a look of excitement on their faces, and they all burst out to fight with each other.


    At this moment, the war between the two sides started again. Even in the chaos, it also broke out with incomparable power, which made the chaotic gas rolling endlessly, and the big explosion occurred from time to time.


    Even if the blood emperor, in fact, converts their strength into the realm of immortals, it has been able to compare with the weaker celestial beings, and the six winged angels are stronger, and even can compare with some real immortals. Of course, this is just a superficial realm. The real strength of immortals is not fully reflected by their realm. A true immortal, if the magic weapon is good enough, is very good Even to hundreds and thousands of Seraphim are easy.


    But Rao is so, and the war between them is very fierce.


    On the contrary, it was Xiang Yang. He and the blood emperor were facing each other. Neither of them took the first step, so they looked very calm.


    "I''m very curious, in the end, who gave you such confidence that you dare to face the emperor without retreating." The blood emperor opened his mouth. Although he was shrouded in mysterious energy, he was not vague at all when he spoke, and even could spread far away in the chaos, which covered the sound fluctuation of both sides in the war.


    "As a practitioner, you should say such a thing. I really doubt whether you are a strong man who has lived since ancient times."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a sigh, "people of our generation who practice should constantly strive for self-improvement. No one can give me self-confidence except myself. Can anyone give you self-confidence?"


    "Good, but I despise you."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the blood emperor looked at Xiang Yang with surprise. "I thought it was xuansu hiding behind you that made you so confident and dare to face up to him. Now it seems that you have some courage. I don''t want to kill you today, but I want to see what kind of situation you can grow up to. However, you can use your hands Put it away. Don''t stop the emperor from doing things. "


    Obviously, the reason why the blood Emperor didn''t do it right away was that he saw Xiang Yang with the palace master when he went to the land of Shencheng. Later, he was wounded and fled by the Lord. Now when he first saw Xiang Yang, he jumped down and thought the LORD was hiding in the dark. As a result, he took a closer look and found that he had not With the body shape of the palace master, he was relieved.


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was dumbfounded. It seems that the blood emperor is really a funny person. From his words, this guy can be regarded as an authentic hero. After all, it has been very difficult to control the blood clan since ancient times. However, this guy has been in a high position all the year round for too long, and his tone of voice is all the same With a sense of command, Xiang Yang was very upset. Moreover, this guy seemed to be giving alms to himself, which made Xiang Yang have an impulse to beat the blood emperor to the ground and beg for mercy.''Did you take Alice with you Just when Xiang Yang was a little stunned, the blood emperor spoke again.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang nodded and said in his heart, is the blood emperor ready to play emotional cards with me? Well, if the old boy proposed to betroth Alice to me, and then let me not participate in his affairs, how should I answer...


    "give Alice to Ben di. If you like blood beauty, Ben Di can give you all the 100, 000 saints in the blood family."


    However, in fact, Xiang Yang was wrong. The blood emperor couldn''t be so good at talking. Even though he didn''t regard Alice as his daughter at all, he wanted Xiang Yang to hand over Alice. As for why, it''s self-evident.


    In order to refine the twelve blood emperor, this will be the blood emperor to Alice!


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at the blood emperor with a trace of danger. "Blood emperor, from the beginning of the conversation, I thought you were an owl hero, and I still admired you very much. But now, you even intend to use your daughter''s life to exchange for your cultivation. I despise you, and I will attack your behavior and thoughts. You are the blood emperor You are not qualified to be my opponent. You will die in the first world war today. "


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a roar. The light in Xiang Yang''s hand flashed, and the magic sword with a strong evil spirit had appeared in his hand, breaking out with incomparable power.


    After Xiang Yang knew that he could not be the opponent of the blood emperor with his own strength, then, only by using the magic weapon such as the battle blade can he have a chance of vitality.


    If a dragon has a scale against him, he will die. What really makes Xiang Yang angry is that someone dares to hit his woman''s idea. Even if the blood emperor is Alice''s father, he even plans to let Xiang Yang hand over Alice to him for refining. Xiang Yang can''t tolerate it. At this moment, Xiang Yang has no worries. He wants to kill the blood emperor and let the blood emperor know that he dares to fight his own woman What will happen to Italy.


    "This is..."


    the blood emperor was still upset by Xiang Yang''s words. However, when he saw Xiang Yang holding the magic sword in his hand, he suddenly breathed, and his eyes were filled with longing. "This battle blade is predestined with me. I want it. I will give you your magic weapon, and I will spare your life."


    "Xian. You. Ma. Bi."


    However, as soon as the blood emperor''s words were finished, Xiang Yang had already sneered and rushed directly. The devil''s sword was flying in the air, and his power was incomparable. In an instant, he cut down on the top of the blood emperor with a knife.


    Boom!


    The devil''s sword is the real treasure of the day after tomorrow, and even has produced spirit. Later, after being refined by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang integrated into it with his own spirit and became the spirit of the devil''s sword. At the moment, the devil''s sword can be said to be the second part of Xiang Yang''s body, and it can definitely exert its strongest power.


    With a knife, chaos is directly split, and the bright blade cuts through the void. Even if it is millions of miles away, you can see what happened here.


    "Interesting."


    Boom!


    After seeing this, the blood emperor looked surprised. He stepped in the air, attacked with both hands at the same time, embracing Tai Chi, and a strong energy burst out to meet the knife. However, what surprised him was that with his attack, he was directly split by this knife, and the knife continued to be chopped down. If it was not for him to jump off at the wrong moment, there were even some It may be split in two by Xiang Yang.


    "Kill."


    "The overlord''s seven strikes: the first is to cut off mountains and rivers; the second is to cut down the void; the third is to break the natural mechanism; the fourth is to destroy heaven and earth; the fifth is to divide Yin and Yang into yin and Yang; the five strikes are combined to kill the blood emperor!"


    With a roar of anger from Xiang Yang, he held a magic sword and directly displayed the inheritance skill of Xiang family in the secular world of the source star, namely, seven strikes of overlord.


    The seven strikes of overlord was originally the skill of Qi practitioners in ancient times. Although the Xiang family was just a declining family in the source star, even the Taoist school could not compare with it, this inheritance skill was really extraordinary. When Xiang Yang put out five strikes in one, the void suddenly broke and the chaotic Qi instantly boiled. With Xiang Yang as the center, the chaos turned into the most terrible To the blood emperor.


    This move, Xiang Yang wants to kill the blood emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    "Boom!"


    In chaos, the infinite chaos is surging. Xiangyang holds the blade of the magic respect, and displays the first five hits of the "seven strikes of the overlord" of the inheriting skill of the Xiang family, and then erupts the power of great power, which makes chaos all riot.


    Chaos, although it is not peaceful, can often encounter chaos storms, but at this time Xiangyang and the blood emperor are in the most chaotic edge, can be said to be the most peaceful, in general, even if there is a super chaos storm will not affect this.


    However, when Xiangyang hit, the chaos and void in the square circle of 100000 miles immediately boil, which is like a hot pot of oil. It was in the state of heating but very calm. Suddenly, after something was put in, a pot of oil suddenly burst into boiling and explosion.


    The seven strike of overlord, the supreme combat skill of the ancient gas practitioners, is no less than the other top fighting skills that Xiangyang can.


    At this moment, Xiangyang directly displays the first five strikes, and it is still integrated into one move. When he cuts down, thousands of changes suddenly erupt out of it. Infinite rhyme and rules of heaven and earth flow, and the force of trampling on the tyranny erupts in it.


    "A good blow."


    Rao is the blood emperor, after seeing this scene, can not help but sigh. He is very clear that Xiangyang''s strength is at least one level lower than him, even more than. Originally, he was very despised by Xiangyang. Just like the twelve blood emperor of the blood family, although he only had a boundary with the blood emperor, their strength was as amazing as the world shaking. The blood emperor was like the blood emperor If you want to deal with the blood emperor of the blood family, you can destroy them by doing it.


    At this moment, the blood emperor felt the power of Xiangyang. After sighing, he also showed a dignified color. His hands suddenly burst out a startling blood energy, and then a blow went towards Xiangyang.


    Boom!


    Although the blood emperor fist looks very flat, it is only a simple one that blows towards Xiangyang. However, Xiangyang, after seeing it, has a dignified color on his face and whispers, "it is the blood emperor, who has lived for a long time. There are tens of thousands of changes in this blow. I am not his opponent only in terms of skill."


    Yes, Xiangyang has a very self-knowledge of himself and is very clear in his heart. Although he has a unique talent and a very extraordinary inheritance from a small age, he is confident to face the immortal who has practiced in the world of practice for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. No matter how skillful or anything, he will not fall into the downwind. However, if he wants to compare with the skills of the bloody emperor in martial arts , he can never be the opponent of the blood emperor. I''m afraid even the Lord of the palace can not compare with the blood emperor.


    However, as an ancient Qi practitioner, he did not need to use his own short board to fight with the strength of the blood emperor. Moreover, the seven strikes of the overlord he put forward was not a comparison of skills, but more about the understanding of strength and various heavenly laws.


    "Kill!"


    With Xiangyang''s eyes flashing a sneer, he used the magic respect to fight blade to show the five strikes in one of the seven strike of the overlord. Suddenly, the mighty energy burst out, and he immediately collided with the blood emperor.


    Boom!


    In this moment, an explosion suddenly burst out of the blade of the Lord and the fist of the blood emperor. The ten colors of light were incomparable, spreading out in all directions. The golden energy of the blood emperor was more terrible. It was covered with a great amount of energy towards Xiangyang, as if to submerge the sun.


    "Ha ha, you can deal with my blade with bare hands and empty handed. You also despise the magic respect blade, which is the most precious thing after tomorrow. If you can resist the blade with the body of blood and flesh, then you are not the blood emperor of the blood family, but the existence of the ancestors of the blood clan." Xiangyang, however, shows a sneer, looking forward to what seems to be looking forward to.


    "Hissing..." br >


    sure enough, when Xiangyang''s eyes fall, he hears a sound like tofu cutting. Then, the blade of Xiangyang''s magic respect blade cuts the energy of the blood emperor, and then cuts it on the fist of the blood emperor.


    "No, how could it be?"


    The blood emperor changed his face, and the whole man burst into a blood mist, then rushed to the rear instantly, and then he left behind in a blink until millions of miles away to reveal his real body. At this moment, the right hand of the blood emperor was hanging in an abnormal position, and a drop of gold blood was dripping from his hand to the bottom.


    The bloody emperor is injured!


    If the blood emperor of the blood family knew that the blood emperor was cut and wounded by Xiangyang, they would be shocked. The blood emperor, in the blood group, is the synonym of invincible. Even if it is said that the twelve blood emperors can be gathered into blood emperor array to deal with the blood emperor, they have not practiced it after all, and no one knows whether the formation of the emperor can really deal with the blood emperor.


    In these years, it is the first time that the blood emperor was injured in front of the public, of course, the last time the Lord of the palace was injured is not counted.


    "OK, the bloody emperor is injured. We have hope."


    After seeing this scene, the blood emperors on one side were excited. One by one, they burst out stronger forces to block the six wing angel. The eight blood emperors could barely block the six wing angel.However, although Xiang Yang hit the blood emperor, his face did not show a relaxed color, but his face became more dignified.


    "What a strong body, has initially had the immortal body of the ancestor of the blood clan some charm." Xiang Yang''s heart was filled with wonder. Just now, however, the devil''s sword really collided with the hand of the blood emperor. With the magic sword, the treasure of the day after tomorrow, he didn''t even cut the blood emperor''s hand. However, the knife didn''t even kill the blood emperor''s hand. It was just injured and bleeding. It can be seen that the blood emperor''s physical body is terrible, which is definitely stronger than Xiang Yang.


    "This sword can definitely compare with the weapon used by our ancestors in those years. It''s good. I want it. Today, I not only want to be promoted to the level of our ancestors, but also to get such a supreme treasure. From then on, no one can defeat us in the universe."


    At the moment, although the blood emperor''s right hand is injured, and even shivering and dripping blood, he is very excited to look at the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    The blood emperor still remembers that when he was still young, the ancestor of the blood clan was holding a supreme treasure, which broke out the supreme power and was able to cut the heaven and earth. Even chaos could be split by a knife for thousands of miles. Its power was incomparable and almost invincible.


    It''s a pity that after the accident happened to the ancestor of the blood clan, his sword disappeared, which made the blood emperor not get it. Now, after seeing the power of the devil''s sword from Xiang Yang''s hand, he suddenly felt trembling in his heart and vowed to get the most precious treasure in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "No, no, I think your body is stronger than this sword. If you don''t believe it, you should stand still and let me try to chop it a few more times." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s hand is actually trembling, because although the devil''s sword is a postnatal treasure, it is better to have the strength of being able to reach the realm of Dalao if he wants to give full play to the invincible power of the devil''s battle blade. However, Xiang Yang''s strength is obviously impossible to reach the realm of Da Luo, and he himself has been bitten back. Although it is not very obvious, it is not very obvious It''s good.


    "Boy, do you think Ben Di is a fool?" The blood emperor sneered at Xiang Yang. He lowered his head to look at his right hand. The golden blood was still flowing, so he immediately frowned.


    Can''t heal!


    The body of the blood emperor originally inherited some of the immortal abilities of the ancestor of the blood clan, especially in the aspect of recovery ability. I''m afraid even Xiang Yang at the moment can''t compare with him. However, after he was cut by the demon warrior blade, his wound was dripping blood and could not be recovered.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to have any effect at all." After seeing him, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a happy color. He suddenly found that he underestimated the devil''s fighting blade. It was a treasure of the day after tomorrow. Although he could not give full play to the power of the demon warrior blade because of his own strength, how could he recover so quickly after being cut by the demon warrior blade.


    "Even with one hand, you don''t have a chance."


    Although the right hand of the blood emperor could not be restored, at the moment, there was no panic on his face. Instead, he slowly raised his head to look at Xiang Yang and said in a soft voice, "since you can''t surrender, then, the next move, the emperor will no longer be merciful. You must be physically and mentally destroyed. You can do it yourself."


    Boom!


    As the blood emperor''s voice dropped, he heard a roar. At this moment, the breath of the blood emperor changed, and a violent and incomparable energy wave broke out from him. The mighty breath broke the chaos and emptiness around him. Even willangti, who was fighting a million miles away, felt it This violent force, trembling in their hearts, unexpectedly retreated towards the distance with the two six winged angels, and opened up a new battlefield in the distance to continue the war.


    "Is real strength about to break out?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. With the fall of his voice, Xiang Yang''s whole breath changed. In his body, the ten colors of light flowed. Although he had a ethereal breath, what was more, there was an unmatched force breaking out, and the domineering and exorbitant breath was fused together.


    In addition to the ten colors of light, there was an unmatched blood gas burst out. The blood was like a dragon, which made Xiang Yang seem to be surrounded by a bloody million Zhang dragon.


    "The power of rosefinch''s immortal body can also be mobilized."


    Although the thin sun is gradually spreading, it''s just a thin flame, but it''s just a flame.


    "Younger generation, surrender now, give all you have to the emperor, and surrender to this emperor. You still have a chance of life. Otherwise, it''s time for you to die." When the blood emperor burst out his own powerful power, just like the real emperor came, there was an unmatched breath of hegemony. His energy was vast. The emperor''s crown on his head was slowly rotating and dropping wisps of powerful energy. It was actually a magic weapon for defense, and it could keep the blood Emperor on his head all the time, It can be seen that its level will never be low.


    Xiang Yang''s face was dignified, and the devil''s sword in his hand erupted with incomparable breath. A wave of supreme evil spirit broke out, which made all chaos within his radius of 100000 Li surging out. This was the supreme evil Qi, which was the same as the original evil Qi, and the cohesion of the devil''s life strength. Even the blood emperor on the opposite side trembled and his face showed The color of shock."Xuansu, as a master of the right way, didn''t expect that the people around her should be a strong demon. However, under the emperor''s command, no matter you are the right devil, you are the same." The blood emperor whispered to himself and looked at Xiang Yang with the intention of killing him. Obviously, when he saw the power of Xiang Yang, he had already made up his mind to destroy Xiang Yang.


    "Overlord''s seven strikes, sixth strike, reincarnation!"


    The magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was used slowly. His speed was very slow. However, a mysterious breath of reincarnation broke out. This is the power of reincarnation, which is the most strange and mysterious force in the sky and the earth.


    In the past, Xiang Yang was not only unable to display his own realm and strength, but also because he did not have the experience of reincarnation and did not understand the profound meaning of reincarnation. However, after he got the memory of the devil, he was equivalent to taking the path of the devil''s life again, which made him have a little vague experience of reincarnation, and now he has been able to successfully display overlord seven Hit the sixth blow, turn into reincarnation.


    Under one blow, reincarnation evolves, and heaven and earth return to nothingness.


    All living creatures in the world of heaven and earth can''t escape the word "reincarnation" unless they can reach a transcendent state. Although the reincarnation is illusory, it is very terrible. It is the real existence. Even the strong in the universe talk about it. This is the first time that Xiang Yang has used the reincarnation of the seven strikes and the sixth blows of the overlord.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the chaos was spinning, and six chaotic whirlpools broke out around Xiangyang, which was the force of the six reincarnations.


    These six whirlpools of samsara are generated out of thin air, but with a strange breath. The profound meanings of time, space, five elements, light and darkness all flash in them.


    Even after the blood emperor saw it, he could not help but tremble. With an incredible look on his face, he whispered to himself, "this is too terrible. This boy has realized the power of reincarnation in the legend. This is an area that even the ancestors can''t touch. Fortunately, his realm is not high. Otherwise, the emperor will hate it today."


    "However, since it''s so difficult to deal with, we''ll kill him directly to avoid future trouble."


    At the same time, with a cold light in his eyes, the whole person burst out a breath of earth shaking. The emperor''s crown on his head flew directly into the air, and constantly changed between the virtual and the real, and finally turned into a three foot blood sword. Suddenly, the blood sword was flying in the air and chopped toward Xiang Yang.


    This is a sword flying from the sky, but it should have been immortal, but it is a sea of blood. It contains the Tao of the blood emperor''s lifelong practice. Suddenly, the sea of blood evolved into a sea of blood and rushed towards the six samsara.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Boom!


    The sea of blood and the force of six reincarnations collided with each other, and an unimaginable phenomenon occurred in an instant. From a distance, the blood emperors and the two six winged angels who were in the middle of the war also stopped. They were attracted by the outbreak of the great war in Xiangyang.


    "Oh, my God, evolving the world during the war is a means that the legendary god of light and goddess of life can do. How did they do it? Has the heresy of blood clan reached the realm of gods


    The hearts of the two six winged angels trembled, and they were staring at the vision formed by the collision of forces between Xiang Yang and the blood emperor.


    Only in the places where the two sides are fighting, the sea of blood and the six samsara collide together. It is not destruction and disappearance, but regeneration. The atmosphere of chaos constantly evolves, as if the world was created under the power of the two. One by one, the virtual shadows of mountains, rivers, plants and trees appear, and even all the creatures in the sky can be seen flashing in it.


    According to the legend, there is a sage who created the world by cutting through chaos with an axe. This is the legend of the Oriental Xiuzhen world, while the western one is that the creator God created everything.


    However, as we all know, chaos is the real creation wheel. Especially, the situation shown today is more in line with the legendary phenomenon of the creation of heaven and earth, which shocked everyone.


    "One stroke of evolution of living beings and the profound meaning of creation have reached the level of the ancestor. Perhaps, with his power, the Emperor may be able to break the Dharma with his strength and really break through to the level of the ancestor."


    At the same time, the blood emperor could not help but show a shock color on his face. Then, his eyes were dignified and he cried out, "boy, this move really makes Ben Di look different from each other. However, if you want to destroy Ben Di with your strength, it''s too much. After a while, Ben Di will kill you and grab Alice from your magic weapon space Come out and refine together. Let''s make a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate. "


    It is obvious that although the blood emperor is Alice''s so-called father, he does not have the slightest affection for father and daughter. Since he passed on the twelfth blood emperor of the blood family to Alice, he has made up his mind to refine Alice. It can be seen that his heart is cruel and terrible.


    Boom!


    The Blood Sword of the blood emperor, who used the sword of flying immortals out of the sky, flew directly into the air. He was ready to use other means to deal with Xiang Yang. He also wanted to help him break the law with his strength and break through the realm of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    With the retreat of the blood emperor, the collision force of the two disappeared in an instant, and the means of creating the world of evolution also disappeared.


    "Seven blows from overlord, seven blows from the king, breaking chaos!"


    However, when the blood emperor was ready to continue his next attack and collide with Xiang Yang, and wanted to help him step into the realm of the ancestor of the blood clan with Xiang Yang''s power, he saw that Xiang Yang did not put the magic sword into his hands, but sent out cold words.


    "What..."


    boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he had already prepared the seventh attack of the overlord''s seven strikes. The vast energy burst out and the ten colors of light burst out. The power of incomparable hegemony seems to have reached the extreme in the world. It seems that all the forces are virtual in the chaos of the whole world, and only the power that Xiang Yang exerts at this moment is the most powerful Real and ultimate, powerful.


    "Hiss..." with Xiang Yang''s chop, the vast and boundless energy flows in it. The evolution of the world, which has not yet completely dispersed, is split in an instant. In the whole chaos, a shining knife light appears, which instantly divides the chaos into two.


    "No...


    when the blood emperor''s expression changed greatly, his body broke out with incomparable power. The three Chi Blood Sword turned into a vast sea of blood and rushed up. However, as soon as it rushed into the sky, it was directly split by this knife, and the whole Blood Sea vision was also directly split in two.


    This knife is a means to split the chaos. At the same time, all the gods in the thousands of acupoints in Xiang Yang''s body stood up and burst out all their strength.


    This time, it was a complete explosion of all the strength of Xiang Yang''s whole body. Both the real yuan force and the physical force in his body were all integrated into this knife.


    Even if the blood emperor was under this knife, he was immediately split. Moreover, the magic weapon of the blood sword in his hand was also directly cut off, and instantly turned into scrap iron and fell into chaos, which was destroyed by the Qi of chaos.


    "The blood emperor is dead!"


    In this moment, whether the remaining eight blood emperors or the two six winged angels saw the background through the broken chaos, they were all shocked.


    The blood emperor, an invincible and powerful man who existed since ancient times, was split in two by Xiang Yang. It is simply incredible. If they were not fighting with the enemy, they would have been shocked.


    Xiang Yang looked at the front, and immediately saw that in the chaos void ahead, the blood emperor''s split body did not collapse with the broken chaos, but burst out a strong breath. The blood emperor was not killed, but wanted to fuse the two bodies together again."Not dead yet." Xiang Yang frowned, with a dignified look in his eyes. At the moment, the devil''s sword had been put away, and he felt a burst of emptiness in his body. Even if all the gods in the thousands of acupoints in his body were unable to sit, which was caused by excessive consumption. However, with such a powerful blow, the blood emperor did not have four heads, or that is the characteristic of blood clan, blood The ancestor of the family was surrounded and killed by the powerful in the sky, and could not be destroyed. Finally, he left all his body parts. As the most powerful one under the ancestor of the blood clan, the blood emperor did not necessarily have the inheritance of "eternal body", but at least inherited a little of the immortal ability of the ancestor.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, in Xiang Yang''s puzzled eyes, the two halves of the blood emperor''s body actually gradually moved towards each other, and actually wanted to heal together.


    "Younger generation, I despise you."


    In the chaos void, the violent chaos is rolling. The chaos split by the knife has not healed, but there is the voice of the blood emperor, which is the voice of the blood emperor.


    "Is it?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang sitting on the ground powerless, he not only relaxed, but also laughed.


    "Blood emperor, when you meet me, you can only say that your life is bad."


    Xiang Yang slowly looked at the two parts of the blood emperor''s body slowly towards their fusion. He laughed very brightly, "look at your appearance, you should have some details of the ancestor of the blood clan."


    "What do you mean?"


    The yuan God of the blood emperor is controlling the two parts of his body to merge together. At this moment, after being destroyed, he has already had a different experience. It seems that with Xiang Yang''s knife, he has seen the way ahead, and has the opportunity to break through to the realm of the ancestor. He is happy in his heart.


    At the moment, the blood emperor was even more happy to see that Xiang Yang had exhausted all his strength. As long as the two parts of his body were fused together, he didn''t have to worry that Xiang Yang would do him any harm. He even thought whether he should let Xiang Yang recover and fight with him for several rounds, so that he could really break through the realm of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    Now after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the blood emperor''s heart is very confused. I don''t know why Xiang Yang doesn''t seize the time to practice and recover his accomplishments. Instead, he''s here with a silly smile. Is there any other backhand of this boy who just had that knife?


    Thinking of this, the blood emperor''s heart suddenly urgent, his yuan Shen hurriedly drives both sides of the body to rush quickly past and merge together.


    "Touch..."


    originally, the blood emperor thought that Xiang Yang should prevent his two bodies from merging together, but what puzzled him was that Xiang Yang didn''t stop him. Instead, he let him collide with each other directly. At that moment, he was a little confused. He didn''t think that Xiang Yang would be so kind as to fight with him for several rounds after he recovered everything He thought that Xiang Yang was exhausted and had no strength to deal with himself. Now, what he has to do is to compare his speed with Xiang Yang. Whoever recovers first will be able to seize the opportunity and kill the other party.


    "Hurry to merge, as long as the complete integration, this boy no matter what conspiracy this emperor is not afraid of."


    Once upon a time, the blood emperor could never have thought that he would have a situation in which he was afraid that a boy in the cultivation world would attack him and want to recover quickly. However, at the moment, he didn''t have any spare time to think about it. Instead, he ran the secret method to fuse the body together.


    "No, there is a strange rule in this power, that is, my body can''t be integrated together, even the yuan God..."


    it has to be said that the special place of the blood clan is that Xiang Yang broke the chaos, but he really split the chaos, even the yuan God of the blood emperor was not immune, and was split in two at the same time. However, the blood emperor was not possessed of both body and spirit However, they are still conscious and live well. Of course, this is the welfare of the ancestors of the blood clan who stay in the blood clan. Especially when they have reached the realm of blood emperor, they have almost possessed the immortal ability of the ancestors of the blood clan.


    However, at the moment, he was shocked to find that both sides of his body could not be fused together, which made him a tragedy.


    "No, it''s impossible. Your magic weapon is a real magic weapon beyond the immortal and magic weapons, and the energy contained can make my original spirit and body unable to heal. How can this be possible?"


    The blood emperor was dumbfounded. He forced himself to glue his body together with great magic power. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a crack in his whole body from the center of his eyebrows to his feet. In that crack, there is still blood coming out. If you look deeper, you will find that there are even some very strange wounds in his body The evil Qi was flowing, and the breath burst out was very huge. That wisp of evil gas constantly devoured and damaged the blood emperor''s body. Even if the blood emperor was reluctant to stick his body together, but if he did not continue to maintain that strength, it would split again.


    "Hehe, the blood emperor, do you know where I got this magic sword?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly stood up. Although in the process, the blood emperor did not see that he had absorbed any external energy to restore his own cultivation, but at this moment, when almost all of Xiang Yang''s own strength was exhausted by that knife, the doors that originally appeared in his body because of the cultivation of the supreme metaphysical skill reappeared, and a series of mysterious energy emerged from it In addition, the Dragon veins in Xiang Yang''s body were also running rapidly. Powerful and pure immortal Qi emerged from the Dragon veins and entered into his body, which made his cultivation recover about five levels in this short time.In a short time, he restored the strength of the five layers. Even Xiang Yang felt very incredible.


    You know, today''s strength of Xiang Yang is absolutely different from the past. His strength is very powerful. Even if he slowly absorbs the external energy to recover, it will take at least several days for him to recover to the level of five layers. However, because of the mysterious door opening and the energy of the dragon vein, his recovery speed is fast. I don''t know how many hundred Ten thousand times.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at himself, and what he could see was that in the body of his body, because of the opening of tiny doors that were hard to see with the naked eye, powerful and pure energy emerged from them. This kind of energy was different from aura and immortal Qi, but it was very pure, as if it was the purest force between heaven and earth, without any attribute Yes, it can be quickly absorbed by Xiang Yang. Even the gods in his acupoint space are rapidly recovering their accomplishments.


    "Human beings are the most wonderful creatures in heaven and earth. Their bodies are so mysterious that they are indeed right." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, not immediately to deal with the blood emperor, but to seize this opportunity to study these fully opened doors in the body.


    It''s not easy for Xiang Yang to consume all his strength this time. After all, his cultivation is very strong, and he has not really lost all his accomplishments in a decisive battle with the blood emperor, who surpasses him. This time, it was very dangerous and full of opportunities. After Xiang Yang exhausted all his strength, he opened the mysterious door that had been opened in his body again and brought him such great benefits. He did not want to give up any more and prevent the countless portals in his body from disappearing again.


    "Bang..."


    sure enough, when Xiang Yang was staring at the forehead situation in his body, he saw that the energy of the portal in his body had been opened for a certain period of time. When his cultivation had almost recovered, the energy emerging from those mysterious portals was becoming less and less, and there was a trend of gradually closing.


    "Mountains and rivers shake the world!"


    At this moment, in the elixir field of Xiangyang, the yuan God who had been ready for a long time jumped out directly and showed a dignified expression of the "mountain and river shaking formula" to suppress all things in heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth shake the world, all to the suppression of the emperor."


    At the same time, xiaoqiling is also very domineering in controlling the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, and with Xiang Yang''s "mountain and river shaking formula" to suppress the gradually closed doors in his body.


    He wants to suppress all the numerous doors opened in his body with strength, so that these doors can provide him with energy all the time. In this way, even if he does not practice, his cultivation can be improved rapidly.


    "Hum..."


    however, even if Xiang Yang used the magic formula of mountain and river and the spirit of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod to control the suppression of heaven and earth, most of these doors were closed and finally disappeared in Xiang Yang''s body. Even if Xiang Yang wanted to look for them, they could not be found. Only the last few were suppressed but still released energy into Xiang Yang''s body Although the energy is not as powerful as it was when it was all opened, the energy emerging from these portals was indeed enough to provide Xiang Yang with the strength he needed for his practice.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these energies are very mysterious and pure, so pure that they have no attribute at all. They seem to be the source of everything between heaven and earth, just like a piece of white paper, without any color or breath. For Xiang Yang, it is simply that he can transform the energy emerging from these portals into any power There is no limit to its use.


    "Fortunately, all the efforts are not without effect." Xiang Yang sighed and raised his head to see the blood emperor in front of him.


    "Hahaha, boy, the emperor is about to recover, so you can wait to die..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    "Ha ha ha, boy, just a great opportunity is left for you. If you don''t take good advantage of it, now the emperor has recovered and you are dead."


    When Xiang Yang looked at the blood emperor, he saw that the blood emperor was laughing excitedly. The breath of the whole person burst out was vast. Looking at the past carefully, I didn''t know what he had done. The bloodstain in his body gradually disappeared. It was obvious that he was about to drive away the strange energy left on him by Xiang Yang''s strike, and he wanted to recover it.


    The blood emperor is really extraordinary. Even the incomparable energy on the blade of the devil''s battle can be dispelled, which makes him glue the body together perfectly. It can be said that he is about to return to the peak state.


    "Alas..." after Xiang Yang saw it, he did not feel surprised because the two sides of the blood emperor were glued together, but shook his head helplessly.


    "Blood emperor, it''s too early for you to be happy."


    When the blood emperor was very excited and felt that he had recovered, as long as he gave himself a little more time, he would be able to recover to the peak, and even have a higher feeling. Xiang Yang looked at him seriously.


    "What?"


    When the blood emperor saw that Xiang Yang was very serious and calm, he was a little stunned. This guy just couldn''t fall down and sit down. He didn''t even have the ability to absorb external forces to recover? How now suddenly vigorous appearance, and so calm, as if to eat their own same?


    "You have recovered, but it''s OK. The situation just now will not happen. You will never have a chance to hurt Ben di."


    After the shock, the blood emperor immediately regained calm. He looked at Xiang Yang calmly. Even when he was split in two, he didn''t think that Xiang Yang would threaten his life, let alone that he had recovered now. He was absolutely confident that he could face any attack from Xiang Yang.


    "Who gave you so much confidence?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the blood emperor with a faint smile on his face and said softly, "blood emperor, do you know why I didn''t deal with you when you were split in two?"


    "Isn''t it because you don''t have the strength yourself?" The blood emperor sneered. What he saw just now was very obvious. Xiang Yang had already fallen and sat in a weak position. It was impossible for him to do anything by himself. Otherwise, even if he did not glue his body together immediately, he would have to use his secret arts to fight against Xiang Yang.


    As an old antique that has survived from the ancient Honghuang era, since the blood emperor was able to be split in two by Xiang Yang without dying, naturally there will be some taboo means.


    "No, I''m just thinking, you''re Alice''s so-called father, whether I can kill you, if I kill you, Alice will be sad." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "And what is the result now? Do you want to submit to the emperor? Unfortunately, I don''t want your submission any more, but I want your life. "


    Boom!


    The blood emperor sneered, and his whole body burst out a breath of earth shaking. A torrential blood wave directly condensed behind him, beating the chaos void with incomparable power, as if to evolve the whole chaos into a sea of blood.


    "Alas..."


    "touch..."


    however, at this time, when the blood emperor was very confident, he heard a sound of "touch". Then, a bloody cauldron suddenly appeared on the top of the blood emperor''s head. With incomparable strength and strange breath, he even ignored the towering blood wave on the blood emperor and directly covered it to the blood emperor Smoothly, the blood emperor will be directly involved in the whole person.


    The "heaven and earth oven" is not afraid of the blood sea phenomenon erupted by the blood emperor, but directly passes through all the energy burst out by the blood emperor. This is just what can be achieved with the improvement of Xiang Yang''s cultivation, and the ability of "heaven and earth drying oven" is stronger and stronger. It is also the blood emperor who is attacked without any precautions.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, all the power of the sea of blood dissipated, and a huge roar came from the "heaven and earth oven".


    Boom!


    "Dare you, young man!"


    "Break it for me, I am the blood emperor, the future ancestor of the blood clan, and will become a real supreme power. Even if you sneak in, there will be no danger..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    the blood emperor is worthy of being the blood emperor. Although he is not a big Luo Jinxian, he has incomparable power. Even if he is earned by the "heaven and earth oven", there are also super powers Strong energy flows in it, and an earth shaking force constantly bombards the inner wall of Tiandi oven, which makes Tiandi oven even deformed by bombardment.


    "What a powerful blood emperor." Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling a sigh after seeing him, but he was not a bit nervous. Now that the blood emperor has been put into the "heaven and earth oven", he can''t hop around and is destined to be refined by himself.


    Next, just don''t let the blood emperor break the seal.


    "Xiaoling, go out. It''s your turn to help" Tiandi oven "suppress that old guy." At the same time, in the elixir field of Xiang Yang, his yuan God directly kicked out the "heaven and earth creation tripod"."Well, boss, look at me, ha ha, when it''s critical, you still need Xiaoling."


    Xiaoqiling had long wanted to do it, but Xiang Yang didn''t tell him to do it. He didn''t dare to move it. Now he saw Xiang Yang kick the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding out of the elixir''s field. He laughed triumphantly, and instantly turned into a ray of light into a light, and then rushed out of Xiangyang''s Dantian.


    "Chaos a sound, this small spirit shining on stage, wuna blood emperor, today by the small spirit suppress you."


    Boom!


    When the Qiankun Caihua Ding just emerged from Xiang Yang''s body, it was only the size of a fist. The small artifact was even smaller, only half the size of Qiankun''s.


    Boom!


    Not to mention, the appearance of such supreme treasures as the heaven and earth creation tripod immediately makes the whole chaos and void boil endlessly, and the explosion sounds one after another. For a moment, even Xiang Yang looks at him with awe and awe.


    "Haha, even chaos cheered for me as soon as the spirit of this instrument appeared." After seeing this, Xiao Ling was very proud. He put his hands on his hips and looked at the phenomenon in the chaos and sighed, "chaos, my mother, you gave birth to me, but I came to see you for such a long time. It''s my fault..."


    "touch..."


    the little guy wanted to sigh a few times, but he didn''t expect that before he finished his words, he was determined by the impatient Xiang Yang Control the heaven and earth, make the heaven and earth fortune tripod bigger, directly cover the "heaven and earth oven", and even the small artifact spirit is forced to shrink into the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    "Little fellow, work hard for me. If you let the blood emperor rush out, I will peel your skin."


    Xiang Yang sneered and threatened xiaoqiling fiercely.


    "Yes, boss. Don''t worry. He won''t get out."


    Although Xiangyang interrupted xiaoqiling''s interest, he was not angry. Instead, he heard a very happy voice from heaven and earth.


    "The blood emperor, I once promised eleven of the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan to help them create a bloodless existence. All this starts with your destruction."


    Xiang Yang said coldly, holding the Dharma with both hands, and a breath of destruction gradually spread out, making the breath on the "heaven and earth oven" more and more strong and more terrifying.


    "Boom... Younger generation, you dare... I am the blood emperor, and I am a strong man who has existed since the famine period. How dare you..."


    "ah... I am Alice''s father..."


    "..."


    "in the" baking oven of heaven and earth ", the voice of blood emperor constantly spread. His words changed from arrogance and tyranny at the beginning to playing emotional cards later, even Even Alice was moved out by him, hoping Xiang Yang could let him out.


    In the oven of heaven and earth, there are the strongest laws of extinction and destruction in the world. Even if the devil enters into it, he is also refined, let alone the blood emperor who has not yet become the realm of Dara. Although he can persist for a short time, he can not always adhere to it.


    As the blood emperor''s voice gradually became smaller and finally became silent, Xiang Yang suddenly understood that the blood emperor, who had been in charge of the blood clan for tens of millions of years after the ancestor of the blood family was destroyed, was completely disappeared in this place.


    With the refining of the blood emperor, all traces of his existence are dissipated. Even if he has the immortal ability of the ancestor of the blood clan, it is useless, because he has truly returned to nothingness.


    This is the terrible place of the "heaven and earth oven". Since it has been refined, it is natural that everything exists. It is impossible to be reborn again. The ancestor of the blood clan is now separated in various places. Maybe there is still a little possibility that he can be reborn. However, the blood emperor has no chance.


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang pointed out to Qiankun Caihua Ding, untied the forced control of Qiankun Caihua Ding, and released the small artifact spirit of Qiankun Caihua Ding from inside.


    "Boss, ha ha, as soon as Ben Xiaoling comes out, the world is invincible. You see, that guy has been refined, ha ha ha." As soon as xiaoqiling appeared, he burst into a very happy laugh.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the small utensils. Instead, he thought, "the heaven and earth oven" directly turned into a light into a ray of light and melted into the elixir field. Suddenly, a huge energy burst out of the "heaven and earth oven". Moreover, after the energy came into his body, it was immediately divided into two parts, one of which was the "power of all spirits" used to cultivate the "spirit holy body", The other part is the immortal recovery energy that Xiang Yang got when refining part of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    Boom!


    With these two kinds of energy rushing into his body, even Xiang Yang felt his whole body trembling. First, the powerful "power of all spirits" rushed into his body, and in a moment, there were ten acupoint spaces in Xiangyang''s body, and among these ten acupoint spaces, ten gods were rapidly generating and growing up ¡£


    "Worthy of being the blood emperor, one person can help me open up ten acupoint space." Xiang Yang''s face is full of shock. Even the animal emperor, who has survived from the ancient times, can not be compared with the blood emperor.However, what made Xiang Yang even more excited was that after another immortal energy entered his body, he had already begun to practice. At this moment, the "eternal body" which had already begun to enter into the world began to run wildly. Unexpectedly, at this moment, this mysterious skill was further refined.


    The immortal recovery energy obtained from the blood emperor is as much as the energy in a part of the blood ancestor''s body.


    "Hoo..."


    feeling that the immortal recovery ability of the blood emperor after refining was used up, although the skill was still running, the speed obviously slowed down. Xiang Yang immediately breathed a breath.


    "The blood clan was originally a race created by the blood emperor, that is to say, every blood clan actually has a thread of immortal power from the ancestor of the blood clan. The blood emperor is the highest peak. After he was refined by me, he naturally gave me a lot of energy."


    Xiang Yang understood why this happened. At the same time, he came up with an idea: "if I had refined the whole blood clan, it might be possible that I could quickly break through to Dacheng state.".


    However, as soon as the idea came out, he shook his head and denied it. "No, this idea is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fall into the real devil''s road. In my practice, I only need my own efforts to surpass everything. Why should I rely on external forces?"


    Although the strong man of refining the blood clan can make his "eternal body" grow rapidly, Xiang Yang can''t do such things for the sake of strength. He has confidence in himself, and can grow up with the fastest speed to become a strong man. Even the various parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan can no longer be obtained That is, because he had the skill, he could cultivate and grow up by himself.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Xiang Yang doesn''t want to refine the rest of the body parts of the ancestor of the blood clan because he is sure that he can grow up with the help of the martial arts. The ancestor of the blood clan can be said to be no less than a demon. Although it has been separated, who knows whether he has left behind and can be revived by his body parts?


    Only by refining all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan can the ancestor of the blood clan be regarded as the real death.


    Otherwise, it can be imagined that if the ancestor of the blood clan really revived with the help of a certain body part, he found that some of his body parts had been refined by Xiang Yang, which made him become deformed after his rebirth. That kind of pain and that kind of hatred are incomparable.


    At the thought of such a situation, he would definitely be remembered by a super devil in the realm of Dalao. It was really terrible. Xiang Yang determined that he must find and refine the remaining parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan, so as to avoid future trouble.


    "Boss, there are two big guys there. Do you want Xiaoling to suppress them?" At this time, xiaoqiling looked at chaos for a long time on the heaven and earth creation tripod. After thinking about it for so long, he finally came to the end of his memory. He jumped to Xiang Yang with a smile, and looked at the two six winged envoys who were besieged by eight blood emperors and killed by Tu Shenwei town.


    Boom!


    "The blood emperor is dead, we just need to entangle these two birds and people for a while, then we can let the master free his hand to destroy them. The victory is ours, brothers, kill me."


    At the same time, the eight blood emperors are fighting madly. Although their overall strength is much weaker than a six winged angel, with the help of the blood emperor, they can still do it just to entangle one of them.


    "The Tu Shenwei obeys the orders, kills the God big array, the ten thousand troops destroys, arranges the array."


    At the same time, willangti and the ten thousand butcher deity were more powerful, and they could hardly breathe the suppression of the six winged angel.


    "Hateful, even the blood emperor has been destroyed and can''t stay any longer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    "Even the blood emperor has been destroyed, can not continue to stay, this action failed, return to the angel world."


    When Xiang Yang looked at the two six winged angels, the faces of the two six winged angels, who had been entangled and could not get away, suddenly changed.


    The so-called six winged angels, though they are called the descendants of God, have evolved to the extent that they can compare with the angels in the Western divine world. Even if they know that the blood emperor is stronger than them, they are not afraid of the blood emperor. They think that the two people work together, although not necessarily able to destroy the blood emperor, but can definitely block the blood emperor. Therefore, they dare to trade with the blood emperor Cooperation.


    However, now, when they see that the blood emperor was killed and refined by Xiang Yang, the two six winged angels are in a panic.


    They were confident that they could stop the blood emperor when they joined hands, but they didn''t destroy the blood emperor. Therefore, when they really saw that Xiang Yang had destroyed the blood emperor, they were immediately frightened. Their first thought was to run. Only when they ran back to the angel world could they be safe.


    "Get out of here


    Boom!


    At this moment, the six winged angel, the opponent of the eight blood emperors, roared. He had never used weapons, but now there was a sword of holy light in his hand, which swept towards the eight blood emperors with incomparable power.


    "Fire!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The eight blood emperors have been ready for a long time. When they fight to this extent, they have already prepared the strongest energy guns on the blood emperor at any time, waiting for the other party to take out their weapons. With a roar, eight million Zhang size warships are firing at the same time, and eight energy cannons with a length of 100000 Zhang face at the same time Go ahead.


    "Hateful..."


    the six winged angel of the bright wing clan suddenly changed his face when he felt the attack of the eight energy guns. Although he was confident enough to face any attack, even the attack of the eight energy guns would not hurt him, he was very angry. He was very clear that Xiang Yang, a strong man who could kill the blood emperor, was on the way The most important thing he lacks is time. He must leave the battlefield before Xiang Yang is ready to start, and then run back quickly.


    "The cross of light." Then, the six winged angel roared, and the 100000 Zhang holy lightsaber in his hand suddenly burst out an incomparable force. Holding the sword in both hands and cutting off the sword, the cross holy light burst out, and the vast energy met the attack of eight energy cannons.


    At this moment, this six winged angel can be said to be a real all-out attack.


    Boom!


    Both the attack of the eight energy cannons and the holy light cross cut by the six winged angels have very strong power. There is an endless roar in the place where the two sides fight. Although it can''t compare with the movement caused by Xiang Yang and the blood emperor, it is not weak.


    "Trap it."


    At this time, the eight blood emperors who found that the blood emperor had been destroyed were very active, even squeezed their own potential, and broke out with the strongest power. Each of them condensed their own strongest attack to stop the six winged angel.


    In their hearts, they knew that only by stopping the six winged angel, could the blood clan in the future be truly secure. If the six winged angel could send back the news of the death of the blood emperor, I''m afraid the next blood clan would face the attack of the Guangyi clan.


    "Ten side silence array."


    At the same time, the shiwantu Shenwei also changed their strategy. Instead of using the killing array to deal with the six winged angel, they became trapped in order to trap the six winged angel.


    "Roar... Hateful human beings, let us go quickly, or we will surely flatten your Xiuzhen world if we send troops from the light Protoss."


    "Roar, hateful ah ah..."


    the two six winged angels kept roaring. At the moment, what they were most afraid of was that they would be trapped. As long as Xiang Yang started to fight against anyone alone, that person would die. Unfortunately, they had no way. When they were trapped, they could only try their best to rush out, but it was useless It is almost impossible for strength to rush out in a very short time.


    For a moment, there were only two six winged angels roaring and pounding, but they could not break through the siege of eight blood emperors and 100000 butcher deities.


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a strange color, and turned his head to look at the small spirit of the heaven and earth creation tripod, which was floating beside him and was eager to try.


    "Little fellow, do you want to do the same?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Of course." At the moment, the heaven and earth fortune tripod has been reduced to the size of a fist once again. Xiaoling is standing on the heaven and earth Caihua Ding with both hands in his waist and wants to rush up to show his skills.


    "Boss, let me go. Where you want me to hit him, I''ll hit him where I can. I''ll never miss him." Xiao Ling looks at Xiang Yang with a pleading look on his face. He has already wanted to show off for a long time, but he hasn''t found a chance.Xiang Yang asked, immediately let Xiaoling see the hope of his hand, he has even seen his hand after the prestige incomparable situation.


    "Well, go ahead and knock those two guys down. Don''t kill them." Xiang Yang nodded his head with a smile. At the moment, he was in a good mood. He thought that if he could see the power of Xiaoling in controlling the heaven and earth, he agreed to let Xiaoling do it himself.


    "Good." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Xiao Ling''s face suddenly showed a color of joy. He stood on the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s tripod vessel spirit Xiaoling''s face suddenly showed a color of joy after listening to Xiang Yang''s words


    Boom!


    With the two six winged angels with a height of one million feet, the heaven and earth creation tripod and small tool spirit, which are the size of ordinary people''s fists, are really too small. However, the power of his explosion is incomparable. In an instant, he directly rushes into the six winged angel surrounded by the eight great blood emperors, just like a small stone, and fiercely blows into the six winged angel . crotch.


    "I rely on..." Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible color. Who did this little guy look for to learn from? Unexpectedly, a monkey. Son. Steal. Peach, this is too. Obscene. Trivial.


    "Click..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang seemed to hear the voice of egg broken from somewhere under the crotch of this six winged angel. With a sad look on his face, his eyes popped out, and the whole person was instantly deformed, and even the six winged heavenly emissary did not even make a sound.


    "It''s so miserable." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but cover his eyes. He gave xiaoqiling a chance to do it. However, he didn''t expect that xiaoqiling was so fierce that he immediately hit the other party''s crotch. Although he was a six winged angel, he was also a male. However, every male''s part was the most vulnerable place, which was blasted on it by the heaven and earth, the treasure of chaos I''m afraid only this six winged angel can feel it.


    "Oh..."


    sure enough, after a brief silence, this guy finally gave out a shocking scream. The body of a million feet was bent down on his knees, and the whole person was shaking.


    "How miserable."


    Even if they were ready to make up a knife to kill this guy, the eight blood emperors could not help but look at the six winged angel''s eyes full of pity.


    "This little spirit is the most precious tool spirit in the world in the chaos universe. It''s your good life for human to let this spirit blow past. Do you know that even a bird named as the creator God who was born in chaos was not qualified to let me beat him. This is your luck and your life. Ha ha ha ha, cool... Cool?"


    At the same time, xiaoqiling stood on the heaven and earth fortune tripod with his hands on his hips. He flew to the six winged angel who knelt down and constantly braved cold sweat. He was also very proud to smile. The key is, the little guy even asked the other party "cool.".


    "Poof..."


    this time, the eight blood emperors can''t help it any more, and they all burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you want to have a good time?"


    After the eight blood emperors showed their real bodies, they were also hundreds of thousands of feet tall. When they laughed, Xiaoling was very upset. The little guy snorted coldly and looked at the eight blood emperors with sidelong eyes. He meant that if the eight blood emperors didn''t shut up, he would directly start to give the eight blood emperors the same thing.


    "Er... Cough..."


    after hearing this, the eight blood emperors immediately closed their mouths and turned red one by one. They no longer have the prestige of being a powerful blood emperor.


    "Your Majesty is really powerful. You are worthy of being the eldest one. You have the demeanor of the boss." William Cullen was flattering.


    "Of course, Ben Xiaoling is unique in the world. Who can compare with him?" Xiao Ling has been bullied by Xiang Yang since he followed him. When did he hear such nice words, he immediately became intoxicated and almost flew up.


    "Ma De, what does it mean to have my style? Do I take out, pass, egg, egg when I fight people?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face turned black, and his body disappeared in the same place. Then he reappeared in an instant. He appeared directly on the head of the six winged angel who had improved after a rest and was ready to pop down the killer.


    Boom!


    This six winged angel just wanted to stand up, and planned to take away the heaven and earth creation tripod first, and then destroy the eight blood emperors. To his surprise, at this time, a roar broke out on his head, and a bloody giant cauldron appeared instantly, directly covering his head.


    "Roar, no..."


    as soon as the "heaven and earth oven" appeared, its power was incomparable. Even if this six winged angel had a body size of one million Zhang, it was shrouded in an instant. Then, there were infinite runes flowing on the heaven and earth oven. Originally, the hundreds of thousands of Zhang tall "heaven and earth oven" began to shrink, and finally turned into a bloody light and disappeared into Xiang Yang''s body ¡£With his eyes closed, Xiang Yang carefully experienced the energy of this million Zhang tall six winged angel emerging from the "heaven and earth oven". However, he found that although this guy was as high as a million Zhang, the real energy that emerged could not be compared with that of the blood emperor.


    "Useless waste."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but curse.


    "Ah... Don''t be angry, boss. Xiao Ling immediately took care of the other big guy. This time, he knocked him out of his head and won''t hit him in that place..."


    Xiang Yang originally scolded the six winged angel for being too useless. However, after being refined, only a little bit of all spirit power emerged, but Xiaoqi spirit was shocked He thought that Xiang Yang was scolding him. At the same time, he quickly drove the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding towards the six winged angel who was trapped by the shiwantu deity. Even, in order to quickly knock the other party unconscious, the heaven and earth made the tripod expand unrestricted in the moment of flying out. Finally, it was a hundred thousand feet tall, which was smashed and chaotic Go.


    Boom!


    "Shit, when did it get so small?"


    However, when the small artifact spirit drove the heaven and earth with a height of 100000 feet, he was shocked to find that the six winged angel, which was originally a million feet tall, did not know when he had become the size of an ordinary person.


    "Damn it, when I make the heaven and earth tripod bigger, you must be smaller. You are deliberately against me. I will smash you."


    At this moment, Xiao Ling''s small eyes suddenly turned red. He felt that the other party must have been deliberately against him. He was so angry that he trembled and roared. The heaven and earth God tripod instantly reduced to the size of a fist, and then it was a fierce collision. In an instant, it flashed towards the crotch of the six winged angel...


    "touch..."


    this six wing angel The winged angel didn''t expect that his body size had become so small that the other side still did not let go. When he saw the infinite energy of the carrier of the heaven and earth fortune tripod, he could only roar, and the holy light sword in his hand directly chopped down towards the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    However, the next scene made this six winged angel dumbfounded. His invincible holy light sword was very powerful, even when facing the immortal weapon. However, when it was cut on the fist sized heaven and earth creation tripod, it was smashed directly...


    "how could...


    " boom... "


    this guy was shocked At that time, a roar broke out, and then the heaven and earth made tripod smashed the holy light sword, and then it directly flashed at him and hit his crotch in an instant.


    So, at this moment, the six winged angel, who was comparable to the strength of the eight level immortals, once again followed his brother''s footsteps. His eggs were broken...


    "cacha..."


    in this moment, the six winged angel, who was comparable to the strength of the eighth level scattered immortals realm, once again followed his brother''s footsteps www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    "Ooh... Woo..."


    the next scene was so bloody that even the one hundred thousand butcher guards were dumbfounded and couldn''t help but clamp their legs.


    The six winged angel uttered a cry of anguish. His voice was so startling that even in this void, his voice spread far away.


    "It''s a shame." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t see the pain of this six winged angel any more. He directly used the "heaven and earth oven", and the bloody cauldron burst out, and instantly appeared on the top of the six winged angel, directly refining it, and helping this six winged angel solve all his pain.


    When the "heaven and earth oven" turned into a ray of light and melted into Xiang Yang''s body, the "power of all souls" as the six winged angel said was integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, and helped him open up a space for acupuncture points again, then the war was really over.


    At this point, this six winged angel was also killed by Xiang Yang. This time, the battle of chaos ended with Xiang Yang killing all three of the blood emperor.


    "We won. We won at last."


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing that the last six winged angels were all killed by Xiang Yang, the eight blood emperors could not believe that it was true. Not long ago, they were attacked by the blood emperor and two six winged angels. They were always on guard against the sudden attack of the blood emperor. However, the three people of the blood emperor were still beaten and refined by the blood emperor. Fortunately, they faced the blood emperor and the two The threat of six winged angels, they still gnawed their teeth and insisted. Finally, when Xiang Yang took action, they not only really destroyed the blood emperor, but also solved the two six winged angels together. This excited them and made them incredible.


    "The blood emperor era of the blood clan has officially ended. From today on, the blood clan will enter the era of no emperor."


    Willanty murmured in a low voice. At the moment, his heart was very complicated, and the blood emperor was destroyed. Although he had no feelings for the blood emperor, he was also filled with emotion when he thought that the blood emperor era, which was familiar to the blood clan, was about to fall.


    "Master


    "See the master."


    At this time, the remaining eight blood emperors of the blood clan knelt down respectfully to Xiang Yang, and his eyes were full of worship.


    These eight blood emperors were all refined by Xiang Yang. They will only respect Xiang Yang more and more. Their loyalty to Xiang Yang is even incomparable. In the future, with the passage of time, even if Xiang Yang wants them to die, they will not hesitate to implement it.


    "Get up."


    Xiang Yang first waved 100000 Tu Shenwei into Wuji immortal mansion, and gave orders to 15 leaders to lead Tu Shenwei to continue to practice the array and speed up the cultivation. Then he looked at the remaining eight blood emperors.


    Xiang Yang is more and more satisfied with the 100000 Tu Shenwei. He believes that when the shiwantu Shenwei really grows up, he can play a super powerful role.


    Even if you only need to train a hundred thousand butchers, it''s enough. After all, this is in the world of practice. What really determines everything is not the number of people, but the level of cultivation. It is the real strength of one person that can determine a world of war.


    However, when he saw that there were only eight blood emperors left in front of him, Xiang Yang was still filled with emotion.


    "It''s a pity that I came a step late and let the blood emperor succeed and killed three blood emperors."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Now, three of the twelve blood emperors have been destroyed, which is doomed to be unable to condense into the blood emperor array. However, he is not sad. Now there are 100000 Tu Shenwei. As long as they are trained with the array in the memory of the devil, after a few years, it is definitely much better than the twelve blood emperor array.


    Moreover, he is very clear that there are not many good things among the blood clan. Of course, this is only relative to his family.


    For the blood clan, cannibalism is common. It is normal for the members of the blood clan to eat the weak, let alone kill people. Which blood emperor''s hand is not full of blood?


    However, the so-called law of the jungle, the principle of the jungle, the law of the jungle, is pursued in the world. Each race and every world have their own different rules. Xiang Yang can''t really destroy the whole blood clan because of the evil of the blood clan.


    Not to mention the evil cause and effect caused by destroying such a world is too great. I''m afraid that he has not finished the whole blood clan completely, and the punishment of extermination has already come. Even if he can be fearless of the punishment of heaven and really destroy a blood clan, he will be possessed by the devil first.


    Besides, he doesn''t have that ability. That''s the key.


    If he has such a heart, he should try his best to practice, and then destroy the whole demon world which represents the source of evil, and destroy all the evil related things in the world. However, if he really destroys the evil, only the so-called right way is left. How can the heaven and the earth run freely?


    There are both positive and negative aspects in all things in heaven and earth. On the one hand, there are positive and negative aspects. This is the unchangeable truth.


    The so-called "solitary Yang does not grow, solitary Yin does not grow long, only positive without evil, then the universe can not continue to run, and even it is possible to directly return to chaos.Of course, some of these principles are understood by Xiang Yang himself, and some of them are obtained from the memory of the devil and his master''s inheritance. However, it is obvious that Xiang Yang has not yet reached that level.


    Although Xiang Yang destroyed the blood emperor, he could become the new blood emperor of the blood clan by relying on the remaining eight blood emperors if he wanted to. However, he did not want to do so. Instead, he sighed and looked at the eight blood emperors. "Did the blood emperor hold a banquet to entertain you? What did he say at the banquet?"


    "Master, all this is just a conspiracy of the blood emperor. Even if the number one black market was destroyed, there was also blood emperor''s means in it." Said osles in a low voice.


    "It seems that the blood emperor was injured by the imperial master''s sister in the land of the divine city. He began to lay out the layout. He was even afraid that he could not handle the twelve blood emperor. He also asked the master of Guangming Yi clan, your enemy, to help him."


    Xiang Yang understood all of a sudden. He sighed. He felt a little sorry for the fate of the blood emperor. The blood emperor was an owl hero, but his luck was too bad. He should have died when he met himself.


    "Master, do you want to ascend the throne of blood emperor?" At this time, osles carefully looked at Xiang Yang and asked.


    "Why Xiang Yang asked.


    "Although the master said that he wanted to create an era of no emperor for the blood clan, the blood clan has been used to the existence of the blood emperor. Now the news that the blood emperor has been destroyed may cause panic. I think it is better not to spread the news of the death of the blood emperor. The master ascends the throne of the blood emperor, and then gradually reform, so that the blood clan can be stabilized From the inside out Osles analyzed.


    "You have some truth, but I don''t want to be a blood emperor." Xiang Yang shook his head. Although, as long as he wanted to, he could become the master of the blood clan in an instant. This is a huge race that can be compared with the Xiuzhen world. The power of Xiang Yang is not weak or even stronger than that of the top ten in the universe.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t want to do this. He was a human race and could control the twelve blood emperors, but he didn''t want to be the so-called blood emperor of the blood clan.


    "Yes."


    Osles sighed softly, then lowered his head and did not speak.


    For the remaining eight blood emperors, Xiang Yang is their master. They sincerely hope that Xiang Yang can ascend to the throne of the blood emperor. However, since Xiang Yang refuses, they have no way to force him, nor dare they.


    "Boss, in fact, even if you don''t want to be the blood emperor, don''t let outsiders know that the blood emperor has perished. You can let the eight blood emperors form a Presbyterian group to take charge of the daily affairs of the blood clan. In this way, as long as there is no strong enemy coming, you don''t have to worry about anything." Willangti said to Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, you can arrange it."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    "Ah..."


    on hearing this, willangti was dumbfounded. How did he let himself arrange? He just put forward an opinion.


    "From today on, the nine elders of the blood clan will grow into an old group, and you will be the elder and be responsible for handling the big and small affairs of the blood clan." Xiang Yang looked at will langti and said faintly.


    "Don''t, boss. I still want to be with you."


    After hearing this, willangti''s face suddenly changed. Originally, there were only eight blood emperors among the twelve blood kings of the blood clan. Now Xiang Yang deliberately said that he was one of the nine elders. That was to put him in the right position, but he didn''t want to.


    If it was him before, he would be very excited to be a big elder of the blood clan. However, at the moment, he doesn''t want to stay in the blood clan. He just wants to follow Xiang Yang, even if he can only practice the devouring magic skill in Wuji immortal house.


    "No matter what, I will stay in the blood clan for a few days. You can help them deal with some internal affairs of the blood clan, and try to get me something useful to me."


    Anyway, so many people present are their own people. Xiang Yang, without any disguise, said his purpose directly, "and, you are the same. Among the blood clan, if there is anything useful to the cultivator and it will not affect the foundation of the blood clan, get it to me."


    "Yes, master."


    The eight blood emperors did not dare to have any resistance to Xiang Yang''s words, but all nodded respectfully and agreed.


    "After such a long war, I''m afraid those guys who left on the blood emperor peak have already spread the news that the strong men of the Guangming wing clan will invade. Now the blood clan should not be very peaceful."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, tearing open the chaos directly, with the crowd appeared in the blood emperor peak of the outside world.


    "Hoo..."


    "finally came out. Although we can survive in chaos, we really feel depressed and comfortable in the blood world."


    "..."


    all the powerful blood emperors present were relieved.


    Recalling all their experiences in the chaos, the most powerful blood emperor among these blood clans, at the moment, all of them trembled in their hearts.


    "Let''s go, go up to the blood emperor peak. I haven''t really climbed the blood emperor peak yet. This time, I want to see what mysterious places there are on the blood emperor peak." Xiang Yang chuckled and walked in the air with his hands on his back.If the blood emperor is still in the blood emperor peak, even if Xiang Yang wants to go up, he can only be careful. How dare he make such a noise?


    But now it is different. The blood emperor has been killed and refined by him. The remaining eight blood emperors of the blood clan are all his subordinates. Let alone the aboveboard upper blood emperor peak, even if the whole blood clan is destroyed, no one can stop it, but he just doesn''t want to do so.


    "Without the blood emperor, how can I feel so comfortable?"


    Xiang Yang whispered in a low voice, with a little pride in his heart, and said, "if the palace master knows that the blood emperor she chased was destroyed by me in the blood clan''s base camp, I don''t know what kind of idea she will have. Ha ha ha...


    although Xiang Yang has advanced cultivation, he has determined himself after today''s World War I The strength of all the eruptions has been comparable to that of the eighth level immortals, and has officially stepped into the ranks of the most powerful in the universe. Although this has a lot of ingredients, it is due to the power of such treasures as the devil''s sword, but the magic weapon is also one of his strengths. He doesn''t feel that he bullies others by using his treasure to be stronger than others, and even more powerful than others So, what? If he didn''t accept it, he came to fight...


    originally, Xiang Yang had always felt that there were eight rank scattered immortals in the universe, which were so powerful and incomparable that they were like a mountain peak on his head, which made him feel very stressed all the time. However, now it is really different. Even the blood emperor has been destroyed by him. He instantly feels like a farmer turning over to be the master and almost sings happily Sing.


    "The immortal spirit on the blood emperor peak is very slim. If I can absorb all these immortal Qi, it will be a great progress. Unfortunately, I am rich and powerful now, and I can''t look up to these immortal spirits." Xiang Yang murmured and walked towards the blood emperor peak with a smile.


    When he tried his best to fight with the blood emperor before, when all his energy was exhausted, the mysteries of the human body emerged. He opened countless gates in his body and emerged the purest energy. Finally, he suppressed some of them. There were about dozens of doors. Although the time when all the doors were opened was insignificant, there was a steady stream of energy emerging, which was the usual time for Xiang Yang It is enough for him to practice, and both the pure and pure energy and the immortal Qi contained in the Dragon veins are enough for him to practice. He doesn''t need to use the immortal Qi on the blood emperor peak which seems very sacred but is abandoned by the blood emperor.


    "Now, the first goal of stepping into the universe has finally been completed. Next, we can finally make good use of time, practice well for a period of time, and then we can go to the universe to find wives and adults."


    With his hands on his back, he stepped in the air on the blood emperor peak, like walking on the ground, stepping up to the sky step by step. In his heart, he had planned the next thing to do.


    For a long time, his original purpose of entering the universe was to rescue Alice and Su Jingrou''s wives. Now, both wives are safely rescued and are practicing in the Wuji fairy house. His task is finally completed. Next, although he also wants to find time to see his mother and the girls who have been taken away by her mother, he is no longer It''s urgent.


    After all, no matter the daughters who were taken away by his mother, or the women such as Gongsun sword dance, Zhao Qingxue, Zhang lingshuang, who were driving the space warships and developed into the universe along the way, would not be in danger. He could finally find time to practice hard for a period of time.


    Of course, after climbing the blood emperor peak, it would be the best thing to find some places where the rest of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan is located.


    For a long time, Xiang Yang had to rely on luck to find the places where the ancestor of the blood clan suppressed in all the world. Although he had good luck, it was too sad to take a chance blindly. Moreover, he had always wanted to refine some of his own immortal utensils. Now he has some relatively complete time to freely allocate.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, "it''s not easy. Finally, I''ll have time to practice well, and I can refine my green Xuan sword to one side and refine my own immortal weapon..."


    "master, be careful!"


    However, at this time, an anxious roar came from the rear, and Xiang Yang was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he felt something like it and was about to leave. But it was too late. A ray of bloody light spread all over the place, wrapping his whole person directly and disappearing in an instant.


    "Finished..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    "It''s over, the master is trapped in the array boundary of Xuedi peak, which is the boundary that has existed since ancient times in legend."


    "I remember that the blood emperor once said that the border was originally very terrible, and it was absolutely beyond the control of ordinary people. Even the blood emperor did not know what was in it, because he could not control the boundary, and he did not dare to enter it."


    "Why, the blood emperor was destroyed by his master, but finally the master was in danger."


    "..."


    on the Xuedi peak, everyone was very excited to follow Xiangyang and rush to the main peak of Xuedi peak. Unexpectedly, Xiangyang was directly involved by that sudden force when it came to Italy so quickly. Seeing Xiang Yang disappear in front of everyone in an instant, all of us were dumbfounded.


    "No, boss, I''ll do it."


    Willangti rushed to the place where Xiang Yang disappeared. However, after the formation boundary was started, it seemed that it was only aimed at Xiang Yang, but it had no effect on willangti. He stood where Xiang Yang was standing. No matter how he moved, there was no movement in the formation boundary. It seemed that it was one-time, and it could never be used up again It''s half activated.


    Boom!


    "If I want to smash this place, I don''t believe he hasn''t opened the border yet."


    "How can this happen? Is the array on the blood emperor peak only aimed at the boss, not at me? Or are they just one-off? "


    However, willanty used innumerable methods, and even bombarded around with his own energy, but he did not see any effect. He could only look around powerlessly, but there was no way.


    "Quick, go to the Sutra Pavilion of the blood emperor and check the materials to see if you can help the master." At this time, as the wise man in the blood emperor, osles spoke. After he finished, he rushed to the blood emperor peak to find information to save Xiang Yang.


    "Go."


    All the blood emperors, including willangti, all looked dignified. First of all, they abandoned their loyalty to Xiang Yang. Their life and death were tied to Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang had an accident, they would not be able to survive. How could they not be nervous when they saw Xiang Yang trapped in the border?


    In a flash, a group of blood emperors rushed into the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion like bandits entering the country. They began to look up all the classics to look for everything in the blood emperor peak, trying to find out the origin of the border that Xiang Yang fell into.


    However, when they really looked for it, they found that the Sutra pavilion was so vast that even if they wanted to read all these books with the ability of several blood emperors, they did not know how long it would take, let alone whether they could find a solution from here.


    ......


    "where is this? Am I being plotted by the blood emperor? "


    At the same time, when a number of blood emperors on the blood emperor peak were trying their best to find out the way to rescue Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang appeared in a space full of blood.


    When Xiang Yang was covered by the bloody light curtain, the heaven and earth fortune tripod appeared on his head for the first time. There was a confused and gray breath flowing on his body, blocking all the damage that came from attacking him. In that moment, Xiang Yang felt that he had suffered no less than ten thousand attacks, if not for the defense of the heaven and earth creation tripod I''m afraid that even with his own physical strength, he can''t bear such an attack, and he has long been destroyed by all the bodies and spirits who have been killed directly.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked around with a puzzled look on his face. The fist sized heaven and earth fortune tripod was floating on his head, and it was spinning and falling with a ray of powerful light. The small tool spirit was sitting on the top of the heaven earth tripod with his legs up and said with a smile, "don''t worry, boss. With me, you can definitely protect your old man''s safety I''m worried. "


    "Be careful, don''t capsize in the gutter. I think it''s a bit weird here." This time, Xiang Yang did not say anything to embarrass Xiaoling, because he was very Qin Chu. If Xiaoling didn''t appear in time with the heaven and earth to protect himself, I''m afraid he would not be able to stand here.


    Rao is the guardian of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. Xiang Yang''s eyes are full of dignified color when he looks around. At this moment, the place where he stands is a bloody world, and he is stepping on a bloody stone. This stone is a sea of blood which is completely condensed by blood and is flowing slowly. However, in this sea of blood There is no smell of blood. On the contrary, there is a kind of fragrance flowing continuously. Even Xiang Yang, who is very unhappy at the sight of blood, has an impulse to try to drink the blood in the sea of blood.


    It''s normal to have a little blood on the ground, and it''s possible to have a pool of blood, but there''s an endless sea of blood at the foot, which is a big problem.


    "It''s weird." Xiang Yang has a dignified look. Looking into the distance, he can see that in the middle of the sea of blood, there is an island standing on it. What can be clearly seen is that all the blood sea flows to that island. It seems that the sea contains all kinds of rivers, just to merge into the island.Obviously, if there is something in this world, it must be on that island. Whether it is danger or chance, it must be above. There is no doubt about it.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and his body leaped into the sky, turning into a light of ten colors and rushing towards the island in the middle of the sea of blood.


    Although this sea of blood is a very strange world, fortunately, it does not restrict Xiang Yang''s cultivation, which makes him have enough strength to explore any place in this bloody world.


    "Boom


    Soon after, Xiang Yang had landed on the top of the island. When he stood in the air and saw the situation below, he immediately opened his mouth and couldn''t help saying, "which way is this playing?"


    The island below is just a shell island on the surface. Inside, it is still a sea of blood. After the bright red blood around it condenses here, it turns into gold. The fragrance and temptation burst out. Even when Xiang Yang smelled the fragrance, he would rush down to the sea of blood It''s all consuming impulse.


    He is sure that the golden sea of blood below is not a conspiracy trap, but a real super tonic like fragrance to attract himself.


    If he could swallow all the golden blood under his feet, Xiang Yang estimated that his strength should be able to improve again. If he faced the blood emperor again, he would not be so tired.


    Of course, this impulse was not the source of Xiang Yang''s shock. What really shocked him was that among the golden sea of blood, there was a golden egg floating on it. Obviously, the main function of all the golden blood sea was to gather on this golden egg to provide energy for the egg. This egg is a little bigger than normal people. There is no other special place except that it can absorb the energy of these golden blood. However, Xiang Yang knows that this egg is absolutely not an ordinary thing.


    "There is a breath of life, but there is no breath of soul. Why is it so strange?"


    Xiang Yang carefully felt the breath of this golden egg. Suddenly, he saw that this egg was very strange. The breath of life beat was very strong, but it seemed to be a body without any soul. It was obviously not normal.


    "Is it the legendary Blood Sea yuan fetus?"


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Xiang Yang''s head, and he could not help but exclaimed. In the memory of the demon lord, Xuehai Yuantai was the strong man of the evil way. When he reached the peak of cultivation, he could hardly advance. In order to be able to reverse his body shape and take a different road, in order to be able to take one side of the evil road again and make up for the shortcomings of the previous practice road, The boundless array is specially arranged in a natural blessed place to gather the blood of countless powerful people to form an invincible flesh body that is really suitable for the cultivation of the magic way. As long as you can get the blood sea yuan embryo, you will have the supreme possibility. It is already a matter of iron plate and nail to become the giant of magic road.


    If this body is successful, Xuehai Yuantai will become the source of the most evil and evil in the world. It can be said that it is the most suitable constitution for practicing the magic way. It is just too difficult to condense the blood sea Yuantai. It will cost too much resources. Even the devil in the devil Kingdom may not have the capital to achieve it.


    In addition, the process of Blood Sea yuan embryo''s breeding must not be disturbed. It may be millions of years or tens of millions of years before the birth can be completed. Only after the completion, as long as you put the original spirit into the master, you can really have a supreme holy body for practicing the magic way. When it comes time to practice the magic way, it will definitely be incomparable A thousand miles in a day, and can also have unlimited possible achievements, this is the real magic treasure, is any evil way people will not help but grab after seeing the object.


    "How lucky I am?"


    Looking at the blood sea yuan fetus, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel his heart beating faster. What he didn''t expect was that he was involved in the formation on the blood emperor peak. He could harvest a legendary Blood Sea yuan fetus without being in danger after suffering countless attacks. Is it that God wants to let himself practice the second incarnation and make his Fen Shen become a formal one Do you think you''re the best?


    You know, Xiang Yang has the memory of the devil''s life. If he practices the magic way, it will be like walking the road of practice again. Although he does not necessarily want to copy the practice of the devil, he can be 100 times faster or even more than ten thousand times faster than ordinary practitioners.


    "Devil, hehe..."


    think of all the means in the memory of the devil you got. As long as you can get this blood sea yuan embryo, plus you own the almost endless existence of the beginning magic stone, you will surely grow up at the fastest speed, and even surpass the realm of Dara.


    "Well, I didn''t want to be possessed by the devil, but now I have such an opportunity. It''s just that I have the body of the right way and the body of the devil. The day when the good and evil merge in the future, it will be the time for me to break through and become the supreme realm." Xiang Yang pretended and sighed."Boss, are you true or false?" Even the little spirit sitting on the heaven and earth tripod on the top of Xiang Yang''s head could not help but roll his eyes and say after seeing Xiang Yang''s words.


    "You''re itchy, aren''t you, little fellow?" Xiang Yang glared.


    "I was wrong. The eldest one is the most powerful. Congratulations to the eldest brother. From then on, he got the blood sea yuan embryo, and became the Dara devil. Even the devil saint is just around the corner." When Xiao Ling saw Xiang Yang''s displeasure, he quickly showed the color of flattery, constantly flattering Xiang Yang.


    "That''s right." Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the golden Blood Sea yuan fetus which is still egg shaped. He thinks secretly. He doesn''t know when this blood sea yuan fetus can be condensed successfully. If it takes tens of thousands of years, it seems that he has no effect on himself.


    "Hum..."


    however, just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, the demon warrior blade emerged from his body on his own initiative, as if he had seen an old acquaintance, flying around the blood sea Yuantai with great excitement.


    "It''s about the devil? It''s not so much of a coincidence, is it


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Even he didn''t expect that the demon warrior blade would rush out of his body and fly around the blood sea yuan fetus.


    "Boss, this guy''s consciousness is fuzzy, and he has been dominated by your yuan Shen. He has no self-consciousness. He just feels the purest smell of the devil and can''t help rushing out. I guess this knife may not have anything to do with Xuehai Yuantai. After all, there are too few things that want to be so clever." Xiao Ling explained with a smile.


    "So it should have nothing to do with the devil, that''s OK." Xiang Yang was relieved after hearing that. If everything was related to the devil, then the devil would be too terrible.


    "Hum..."


    "eh..."


    just at this time, with the magic sword flying around the blood sea yuan fetus for a while, the golden Blood Sea yuan embryo actually bloomed a bright golden light, and then burst out an incomparable suction, instantly inhaled the countless golden blood around.


    "I''m so lucky."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he became excited. He could not help but sit down with his knees crossed. Holding the Dharma in both hands, Xiang Yang began to perform the art of splitting the soul and abruptly split his spirit into a part.


    If you want to get the supreme magic treasure like Xuehai Yuantai, you must master the time, the place and the people. The best way is to separate out the original spirit of Xuehai Yuantai when it is just about to mature, and directly replace the original wisdom of Xuehai Yuantai. In this way, it is absolutely easy to refine the blood sea Yuantai into its own body.


    Since Xiang Yang knew these things and happened to meet a good opportunity for xuehaiyuan''s fetus to mature, how could he miss this opportunity?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    "Roar... Ah..."


    with Xiang Yang''s forced application of the Dharma to split his own yuan Shen, he was so miserable that he saw a bloodstain on his eyebrow, and a stream of blood shot out in an instant. This was not his self abuse, but the fact that after tearing his original God apart, his eyebrow could not bear the cutting power of the original God and split himself.


    This kind of feeling is much more painful than being cut in half by a knife. It will be painful for a while if you are killed by someone, but after that, there is no feeling, because the whole person has lost consciousness. However, it is a little bit like a rush to split the original spirit. I can also feel the pain clearly, and it is very clear Even Xiang Yang could not help shivering when he knew that he had cut himself with his own hands.


    "Boss, you''re too miserable. I''ll give you a hand."


    Seeing Xiang Yang so miserable, Xiao Ling couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. After murmuring, he took the initiative to help Xiang Yang. Suddenly, he saw a wisp of chaos hanging down from the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth, covering Xiang Yang''s body and spirit.


    "Open it for me!"


    Although it is still very painful to suppress the body and the yuan God with the heaven and earth creation tripod, it is just like someone holding himself down so that he can''t struggle. Once he goes down, it will be much easier for Xiang Yang to use the method of splitting the soul again. He has a big drink, and the whole person suddenly bursts out a shocking energy. At this moment, he only hears the sound of "hissing" His body rings, and his spirit is instantly torn apart.


    "Pooh..."


    the pain of Yuan Shen being torn is so terrible that even Xiang Yang couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and the whole person trembled.


    "Hoo..."


    then, Xiang Yang was panting for breath, but his face showed a happy smile. He spread out his hands, and a group of illusory ten color spirits appeared in his hands. This yuan God could barely see Xiang Yang''s appearance, but because he had just been separated, he could not fully show his appearance.


    This time, in order to be able to condense the body of a powerful demon, Xiang Yang had his blood cut. He separated his original spirit into half, not a little bit, but a complete half of the original God. That is to say, his cultivation of the original God will not be able to fully play out for a long time in the future, unless he cultivates the original God again In other words, no matter whether he uses any skills or works with others, the power he can exert will not reach his peak state. Even if he can play eight levels, it will be very difficult. This is the problem brought about by the defect of his original spirit.


    However, all this is worth it for Xiang Yang, because he can immediately have a demon incarnation, and although he has no strength at the beginning, it is possible for him to grow up rapidly and even surpass himself in a very short period of time.


    "Go."


    After that, Xiang Yang held the Dharma in both hands, and the half of the yuan God finally condensed directly and became his appearance. Although he could not compare with his complete yuan Shen in terms of flexibility, it was enough. Then, his yuan God opened his eyes and directly turned into a ten color light into a Golden blood sea of Yuan embryo''s egg.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen rushed into it, he immediately saw the golden sea of blood, and the egg of Yuantai was spinning rapidly. A hundred Zhang whirlpool spread directly around it, and instantly absorbed all the energy of the golden sea of blood into it.


    Boom!


    In the end, the golden Blood Sea yuan fetus stopped spinning, and then it burst out directly. At this moment, the golden light was so great that Xiang Yang couldn''t open his eyes. However, he knew that this was the most important time to miss. He held the Dharma in his hands, and many magic ways were beaten into the golden light by him.


    This golden magic method is named "Gu Ling Jue". It is used by the powerful people of the magic way to consolidate their yuan spirit when they take over the house, which can make their original gods perfectly fit with the body.


    "Hum..."


    then, when the golden light dissipated, it finally showed the real appearance of the bleeding Haiyuan fetus. At the moment, the blood sea yuan fetus can no longer be called the blood sea yuan fetus, but a part of Xiang Yang.


    as like as two peas in Xiang Yang''s appearance, except for the cold and cold hair, he has a different breath from evil spirits and Xiang Yang. Of course, there is also this guy.


    However, he was so naked that he suddenly blinded his eyes. Even the small tool spirit sitting on the upper plate of the heaven and earth fortune tripod on the top of Xiang Yang''s head could not help but cover his eyes and murmured, "boss, you are too open. He is still a child..."


    "hiss..."


    before the little guy finished his words, he was directly collected by Xiang Yang Enter the heaven and earth creation tripod, and put the heaven and earth into the body, and then go to his own Devil''s road, squint at this guy.


    "Interesting."Although Xiang Yang didn''t feel very comfortable at the beginning, he obviously felt that he had some different feelings about this demon incarnation. For example, he was able to control this demon demon incarnation, or he felt like controlling his own hands and feet. However, a person''s consciousness had two bodies, which was a strange feeling It''s hard to get used to it.


    Then, Xiang Yang''s Noumenon closed his eyes and fell into a state of emptiness, and his evil way separation suddenly became smart, as if he had replaced Xiang Yang''s Noumenon at this moment.


    "Well, this feeling, this body, is really different." Xiang Yang moved his hands and feet, and then pinched his hands. Suddenly, a layer of golden energy gathered, and instantly integrated into his body, which was directly transformed into a dress to cover his body.


    Although the body formed by the blood sea yuan embryo had no accomplishments at first, because the body absorbed the whole golden sea of blood, it originally contained some energy. It was able to mobilize some energy with the powerful yuan God of Xiang Yang''s half, but it could not attack people, but the magic clothes were still OK.


    "No, the cultivation of this body is too low. Even if it shows a suit of clothes, it can''t last too long. Take out a suit and wear it."


    Then, when Xiang Yang''s evil way separated himself and whispered to himself, he turned his eyes to Xiang Yang''s master, and his heart moved. The master opened his eyes, took out a piece of clothes and handed it to the body. However, it was too abstruse for him to control the two bodies with one consciousness. Even if he had a very strange feeling, he should let the master fall into a dormant state first One''s own consciousness is in full control of this sub body, and after getting familiar with it, we can talk about it.


    Xiang Yang''s magic way is to take the clothes to put on themselves a little bit, and then feel relieved. The feeling of wearing clothes is not the same.


    "Since it''s the devil''s road, then, you can concentrate on cultivating the devil''s way and become a real devil."


    Xiang Yang''s parting body grinned coldly. Then, he sat down directly in the same place, pinched the Dharma with both hands, and began to enter into the first state of practice.


    The details of this incarnation was originally the real supreme devil''s holy body. The reason why Xiang Yang got this kind of incarnation was that he had the complete memory of the devil and was able to cultivate a powerful demon incarnation. Now that he has entered the devil''s way, it can''t be wasted.


    "I have infinite beginning magic stone and beginning magic formula. If I practice with the holy body of Blood Sea Yuantai, I can completely cultivate this supreme magic formula to the highest state, and achieve the supreme beginning devil. In this case, from today on, my name with the body is called" Shi Mo Fen Shen "


    While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, he opened his eyes, took out a fist sized stone and put it in front of him for cultivation.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when he started to practice, he broke out with incomparable power. The supreme beginning magic formula ran wildly and went into the state of entering the hall and entering the house smoothly. Moreover, the stone was attracted by a stream of energy and floated on his head actively, spilling infinite energy into his body.


    From the beginning, the cultivation of this self-cultivation didn''t start to advance by leaps and bounds. With this practice, his breath also began to soar from the foundation stage, followed by the golden elixir and Yuanying, then out of the body, distracted and integrated, and finally stopped at the peak of the fitness period.


    Although there was no brave breakthrough all the way to the time of the robbery, it was even more powerful. However, it was just a short time before he reached such a level. It was really terrible. Even Xiang Yang was stunned and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid the blood sea yuan embryo is something the ancestor of the blood clan was prepared to keep for his own use. In the end, I didn''t expect that it would be cheaper for me. However, this practice is a good way to improve my skills The speed of travel is too fast. If I can persist in this way all the time, it is possible for me to achieve the realm of Dara within a hundred years. "


    However, after all, this body is the incarnation of the devil''s way. The cultivation of the skill is the supreme "beginning magic formula" of the evil way. If you want to really grow up, you must go to the devil''s world and grow up at the fastest speed under the environment of the demon world.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that no matter what kind of cultivation, there must be a certain stimulation of the external environment. The practitioners of the devil''s road need to be in the demon world, and they can only grow up through fighting and swallowing. His self-identity is a complete separation of the devil''s way. So, the best way to grow up is to enter the demon world and experience all the other demons need to experience.


    "It seems that I can go to the demon world to play." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, thinking of the rosefinch girl. He said in his heart that if he could be aware of the two points and control the separate behavior of this master, he could be separated from the master for a long time. However, it is not now. After all, if this sub body wants to go to the demon world, he must first grow up and at least reach his current strength, Otherwise, it is estimated that they will be eaten as soon as they arrive at the demon world.


    He is very clear that the devil''s world is not a good place. Even if it is the true immortal realm, the real devil should be careful in the demon world. Only the real daruo realm can move freely in the demon world. If he wants to enter the demon world, he must have some self-protection. Otherwise, if he wants to enter the demon world, he will send vegetables to those demons.After Xiang Yang''s deviant body stopped practicing, he stood up and stood face to face with him. At this time, the two Xiangyang looked at each other at the same time, which gave rise to a strange feeling in their hearts. On the contrary, the devil''s fighting blade, which was originally entangled in the body''s body, flew over directly and fell into his hands. Obviously, compared with the original one, the devil''s fighting edge instinct is stronger They prefer to practice pure magic way.


    "Well, you also need to have the power of self-protection. If you use the devil''s sword as the attack means and refine some other magic weapons, you can almost protect yourself."


    In any case, both the self and the self are integrated. For Xiang Yang, the devil''s fighting blade is the same for him or himself. Moreover, the devil''s fighting blade is after all the magic weapon of the devil''s way, and I can''t exert the strongest strength when I use it. Only the devil''s separation can really give full play to the power of the devil''s fighting blade.


    He chuckled and nodded. He sent the avatar holding the magic sword directly into the Wuji immortal mansion, and let the first demon body stay with the infinite stone directly.


    Even the original master of Xiang Yang did not dare to mix with the infinite starting magic stone like this. After all, although his cultivation method is both right and evil, it is hard to say that evil is still the right way. However, if he is really mixed with Shi magic stone, he will not be able to balance his cultivation.


    "Since this world of blood is very likely to be left by blood ancestors, I don''t believe that there is only one blood sea yuan fetus in this world, and there should be some treasures of blood ancestors." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, patting the heaven and earth fortune tripod on top of his head, and the small tool spirit jumped out of the heaven and earth fortune tripod with a smile and sat on it with his legs up.


    "Boss, what about the separation?" Xiao Ling sits on the heaven and earth''s tripod with a smile and looks in all directions. However, he doesn''t find any trace of his own body. He is disappointed.


    "I won''t let you out if you''re separated." As soon as I heard the little guy talking about separation, I thought of the appearance that he was seen by the little guy. Xiang Yang''s old face suddenly turned black.


    "Cough... Don''t say it, but the boss gave him the devil''s sword. From now on, you don''t seem to have any powerful weapons. Do you want Xiaoling to refine a supreme immortal tool for you?" Xiaoqiling said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll give you all the materials when I''m free." Xiang Yang didn''t refuse Xiaoling and looked forward. The golden island of blood sea is the center of the whole blood sea space. He has already got the most important blood sea yuan fetus on it, and has refined it into a separate body. However, he does not believe that there are only a few things in this blood sea space. If this is the handwriting of the ancestor of blood clan, there must be other treasures in it Medium.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I will soon be promoted to the master of the supreme weapon refining."


    Xiangyang did not pay any attention to him, but walked forward step by step, staring at the next island. From a distance, he could see that there were only two places where all the energy of the blood sea converged. One was the blood sea yuan which had been obtained by Xiang Yang Fetus, another place is the island in front of him. He is sure that there must be other babies on the island ahead, and the baby will not be very bad.


    "I hope it''s a better baby, otherwise, I''ll really suffer." Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a burning look in his eyes and walked towards the island step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang strides in the air, step by step in the void, and walks towards the place far away from him. Standing in the air at the moment, he can see that the world is really made up of a sea of boundless blood. Moreover, the scope of the world is so large that it is the size of nearly ten outside worlds, The whole world is a sea of blood. Such a big world is made up of blood. How many creatures should be killed to gather so much blood?


    Even after seeing this, Xiang Yang trembled all over his body. He was so dehumanizing that he did not know how many people he had killed in exchange for such a large area of blood. He should have killed most of them. Next, the rest of his body parts must be found to refine him.


    "If we let the remaining eight blood emperors of the blood clan absorb all the blood with powerful energy in this blood sea world, it may be possible for all eight people to break through to the realm of blood emperor."


    This idea suddenly appeared in Xiang Yang''s mind. He immediately felt that it was very tempting. Naturally, the blood in this world was obtained by the ancestors of the blood clan who killed countless creatures in those years. The evil barrier has already been created. But it seems good to make good use of it to cultivate eight strong blood emperors for himself.


    It would be very interesting if we could make the eight blood emperors become the eight blood emperors.


    At the same time, although he was only half as powerful as usual, his speed was not slow. He walked step by step and finally got close to the island.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang approached the island, he suddenly felt an incomparable power burst out, as if there was a breath of earth shaking in it. At the same time, there was also a very evil and terrible ability brewing in it.


    Obviously, if it is not a strong evil, it is the best treasure of the evil way.


    "Such breath should be the magic weapon of the ancestors of the blood clan." Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened when he saw him. He thought that there must be an earth shaking magic weapon for people like the ancestor of the blood clan, but he didn''t know where the magic weapon was. Now, when his own magic weapon was successfully refined, it was in need of magic weapon. It''s really no effort to come here.


    "Xiaoling, feel for a moment. What level of magic weapon is this?" Xiang Yang gave an order to xiaoqiling directly.


    "Do you still use sensors? It must be a treasure of the day after tomorrow, and it''s a little guy who has already given birth to a spirit. " Sitting on the tripod, he said that he did not have a leg.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Certainly." Xiao Ling nodded and said with a positive look on his face, "boss, I have seen clearly that it is a bloody crown. This guy should be mainly defensive, but it can also be used to attack. It can be regarded as omnipotent. However, this guy is obviously made by people in the future. It is not a natural thing. In the root, it can''t be compared with the congenital treasure I''m afraid it''s the existence of the spirit, but it''s just ignorant. It''s just like a three-year-old child. "


    "Well." After listening to this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. His strength has declined a lot now. Although there is heaven and earth in the tripod, he will surely be able to subdue a treasure of the day after tomorrow, but it is too difficult to subdue an instrument and make the other party submit sincerely. Only this kind of spirit that is still in an ignorant state is the best way to deal with it.


    "Let''s go and communicate with it. We''d better get rid of that guy." Xiang Yang laughed and as like as two peas, he could not help but separate his magic path. Two men walked forward together, but it was still difficult for him to control two separate bodies. Two people walked the same pace and action.


    This consistency is not a good performance, but shows that his consciousness can not completely control the embodiment of the two bodies.


    Boom!


    At this time, when they were just about to get close to the island, they heard a huge roar, and then there was a huge shadow of the bloody crown on the island, which was erupting an incomparable blood color energy to cover the whole island.


    At the same time, there is an evil smell on the crown, which even Xiang Yang can feel. The other party is warning outsiders not to get close to him. He is swearing that the island is his domain.


    "That''s the guy." Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, Xiao Ling had already stood on the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth tripod, with his hands in his waist and said, "this guy''s strength is not good, but he pretends. Force. No, Xiao Ling can''t see it anymore. Boss, let me beat him first, let him understand how to behave as little brothers."


    "Well, but don''t hurt him. If you hurt him, you don''t have to come to see me." Xiang Yang said faintly, standing side by side with his devils, watching the small artifact spirit driving the heaven and earth to the front.


    When Xiaoling flies out of the heaven and earth, his body expands infinitely and becomes tens of times bigger than that crown. Then it bursts out with incomparable breath, which makes the whole world tremble. It seems that he can''t bear the power of this guy and burst into pieces."Little guy, get out of here and see the boss."


    Xiao Ling is absolutely extraordinary. When heaven and earth''s fortune tripod shows a body shape 100 times larger than the bloody crown, the crown, which was originally extremely powerful and domineering, suddenly trembles all over the island. Unexpectedly, he narrows his body and plunges into the bloody sea in the island below.


    This guy was scared away by Xiao Ling.


    Compared with the golden Blood Sea where Xuehai Yuantai is located, the blood sea on this island is very pure and bright red, which is normal blood. It not only has no fragrance and sacred smell, but also has a smell of blood. Obviously, this magic weapon is absolutely that kind of very evil treasure.


    "The breath of blood ancestors."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he had refined many body parts of the blood ancestors. Naturally, he was very clear about the breath of the blood ancestors. All of a sudden, he felt the breath of the blood ancestors from this sea of blood.


    "Little guy, if you don''t come out, I will crush you directly."


    At this time, Xiao Ling saw that crown was still comfortable in the sea of blood. When he refused to come up to "see the boss", he suddenly became angry. He snorted coldly, and a strong force broke out.


    "Hoo..."


    the threat of heaven and earth''s creation tripod finally played a role. Originally, there was a crown floating under the sea of blood. At the moment, after hearing the cold hum of xiaoqiling, he was shocked and quickly turned into a light. Then, out of it, a fat and white baby of several months old was looking at Xiaoling.


    "Damn it, it''s a big fat boy. It looks like he was born less than a year ago."


    When Xiang Yang saw the appearance of the crown, he was speechless. Who can connect the white fat doll with the evil magic weapon of the ancestor of the blood clan?


    But, in fact, although this little guy looks white and tender, and looks at Xiaoling with fear, he seems to be a simple and poor little doll, but he is the magic weapon of the ancestor of the blood clan, a crown spirit.


    "Come out at last. Come here, call boss." Xiaoling stood on the tripod of heaven and earth with both hands akimbo, and directly drank to the white fat doll.


    "Old, boss..."


    the little guy was really scared. Shun called out "boss" at xiaoqiling''s words.


    "In this society, no matter where you go, there is bullying. If you have a big fist, you can bully the dead." Xiang Yang was speechless when he saw it. As the magic weapon of the ancestor of the blood clan, even the energy that provided for it was so evil. At first sight, he knew that the crown was not a good thing, and the utensils and spirits could not be so decent. However, when faced with the suppression of the supreme treasure of heaven and earth, he looked very honest, as if he had been bullied by bad people It makes people feel funny.


    "Well, dear." Xiao Ling was very happy to see that the little guy was so cooperative. He was standing on the heaven and earth fortune tripod with his hands on his back. If he was not afraid that the little guy would attack him suddenly, Xiao Ling would surely rush to touch the little guy''s head to show his prestige as a big brother.


    However, Xiao Ling is not stupid. He knows very well that although this little guy looks white and tender, he is definitely not a good thing. Even if he is the spirit of heaven and earth''s creation tripod, he may accidentally catch the other party''s way.


    Therefore, Xiaoling directly controls the heaven and earth creation tripod, and instantly flies to the top of the white and tender baby''s head. With a cold hum, countless chaotic energies are scattered on the heaven and earth creation tripod, which covers the doll and the crown in an instant.


    "Little guy, it''s up to you to submit or be swallowed up by the heaven and earth''s creation tripod." Since he has already controlled the other party in the sphere of heaven and earth, Xiaoling has been too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party, but said triumphantly.


    "You, you... You are the legendary treasure of innate chaos. How can this be possible?"


    Originally still looks white and tender, very lovely simple and honest little white doll, at the moment, after listening to Xiao Ling''s words, he suddenly showed a color of shock and stammered at Xiao Ling.


    "Or else?" Xiao Ling said with a proud smile, "little fellow, surrender. Under the heaven and earth creation tripod, it has the power to return to its original source. If you don''t submit, Ben Ling doesn''t mind destroying you, and then melts the crown into a treasure of the day after tomorrow. Moreover, after refining the heaven and earth''s creation tripod, there is even a certain chance that everything in the world will become congenital and become congenital Bao, I think my boss would like me to refine you into a magic weapon instead of an evil thing like you... "


    " I, I submit. "


    After listening to Xiao Ling''s words, the white and tender little spirit chose to submit directly. In order to make Xiaoling believe his heart of submission, he also gave up any resistance. In an instant, he was bound by the chaos of heaven and earth''s creation tripod and his crown.


    "Boss, it''s done." Xiao Ling looked at Xiang Yang triumphantly."Great."


    Xiang Yang really gives Xiao Ling a thumbs up. This little guy is really useful. Although it''s a little unreliable, when facing other treasures, his deterrent power is not so great.


    "Of course, I am the most precious treasure of chaos, heaven and earth, not to mention the heaven and earth. Even in the great world in those days, apart from a few guys who could barely compare with me, who else could match me?" After hearing this, Xiao Ling''s face suddenly showed a proud and incomparable look.


    "Imprison this guy and let me refine it."


    Xiang Yang didn''t have time to listen to Xiao Ling boasting here. Instead, he started to refine the crown treasure. It was a treasure left by the ancestors of the blood clan. Moreover, he still produced the treasure of the spirit. If he didn''t, he would lose a lot.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang has just gathered a magic weapon, which is the time when he needs the magic treasure. As long as he gets the crown, the treasure of the day after tomorrow, plus the existence of the devil''s sword, it will be enough.


    Boom!


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll give you a hand." After the experience of refining the magic sword, Xiaoling is very skilled in refining the crown. He directly collects the crown into the heaven and earth heaven and earth, and cooperates with Xiang Yang to refine each other. Even the small spirit is controlled by Xiaoling, so he is forced to make the most evil and terrifying contract among the evil ways. Since then, the life and death of this small spirit is completely controlled by him Xiang Yang''s hands can no longer resist.


    "Done, done!"


    Finally, with a roar from heaven and earth, the bloody crown flew out of the heaven and earth, suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, dribbling and rolling, shedding a large amount of bloody light, firmly guarding Xiang Yang.


    The white tender little fellow stood timidly in front of Xiang Yang, holding his two small hands together, and looking at him with a look of weeping and no tears on his face, "he was refined so quickly, and life and death were in the hands of this human being. Although this human being has some flavor of blood ancestor, his cultivation is too weak... ''


    as the treasure of the day after tomorrow, Naturally, the master can''t be too weak. Even the strong in Dalao''s realm can''t be liked by it. But at the moment, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are too weak. Even the fairyland world has not been reached.


    "From now on, you will follow me. Besides, I don''t care what your name used to be, you''ll be called Xiaobai. The name of this magic weapon is called overlord crown"


    Xiang Yang directly controls the crown to the top of his body. He not only gives a name to xiaoqiling, but also names this crown as bawangguan.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Bai''s life and death are controlled by Xiang Yang. Naturally, he dare not have any resistance. Although he has to follow such a weak body, his heart is very sad, but he can only respond obediently.


    "There should be nothing left now. You can go."


    This time, he was involved in the world left by the ancestors of the blood clan. If it wasn''t for the existence of the heaven and earth creation tripod, which is a congenital chaos treasure, Xiang Yang would definitely die and could not die any more. However, because of such treasure shells, Xiang Yang had a great harvest. He would separate himself and his new overlord crown income After the Wuji fairy house, he is ready to leave the world with Xiaoling.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the front is trembling, and there is an island rising on the sea of blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Boom!


    With a roaring sound, and then, we can see that in the sea of blood thousands of miles away, there is an island slowly rising up, and still flying in the air, turning into a golden light, and instantly flying away towards the distance.


    "What is the situation?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw it. An island should not be suspended on the sea of blood after rising? But why is this island so abnormal? After rising up, it even ran away. It seems a little abnormal. Can we say that even one island has become an elite?


    "Boss, run after me. It''s a baby. It''s the core baby that controls the world." After all, Xiaoling''s realm is equivalent to the strong one in the realm of Dalao, and he is also the spirit of the heaven and earth''s made tripod. His eyes are absolutely beyond Xiang Yang''s comparison. Seeing Xiang Yang cold here, he immediately yells.


    "Is it the core hub of the world? Go after it. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then quickly turned into a ray of light to catch up with him. At the same time, he directly said to Xiaoling, "hurry up, you can catch up first and fix the other party."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is the great loss of the yuan God, and his strength can not be fully exerted. Naturally, it is impossible to catch up with the Golden Island. He can only place all his hopes on Xiaoling.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. It can''t run with me."


    Xiao Ling has been waiting for Xiang Yang''s order for a long time. What he likes most is that he can help Xiang Yang do things, and he can also help Xiang Yang do well. At the moment, he is very happy to respond to Xiang Yang. He directly drives the heaven and earth to separate from Xiang Yang''s head, and then turns into a stream of light.


    Boom!


    Xiaoling is the most precious treasure in nature. Although he is not good at speed, he can catch up faster than Xiang Yang. He rushes to the top of the island in an instant. Seeing that the Golden Island is about to tear up the void, Xiaoling''s tripod of heaven and earth directly suppresses it downward, and immediately suppresses the other party in the middle of the sky The island can no longer move.


    Soon after, Xiang Yang finally caught up with him. When he saw the small golden island set in the air by heaven and earth, he suddenly showed a color of joy.


    "Boss..."


    "powerful, worthy of my younger brother."


    Xiao Ling just wanted to show off to Xiang Yang, when he heard Xiang Yang interrupt him directly and said with a smile. Then he looked at the Golden Island curiously.


    "Does this island have its own consciousness?"


    Xiang Yang is most curious about this problem. This small island is only less than 100 Zhang wide, but it turns into a light and quickly escapes as soon as it appears. It seems that he has his own consciousness. However, even if it is the core hub of this bloody world, how can he have his own consciousness? Has this artificial world produced the will of heaven and earth? I don''t think so.


    "It''s not that you have your own consciousness, it''s just a little bit of ignorant instinct. After all, it''s the core hub of the world. After being discovered, instinctive people want to run away and not be refined. These are very normal things." Xiao Ling said lightly.


    "You''re so good." After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but say to Xiao Ling.


    "Oh, ha ha, just so." Xiao Ling is obviously a child''s temperament. As soon as he hears Xiang Yang''s praise, he suddenly finds himself unable to find the north.


    "Well, I''ll refine it first, and then I''ll see what''s special about this bloody world." Xiang Yang didn''t talk nonsense with Xiaoling. Instead, he directly began to refine the Golden Island suppressed by heaven and earth. Although his strength could not be used too much because of the separation of yuan and God, it was possible to refine this island.


    Boom!


    Xiangyang''s whole body burst out a brilliant light. The golden island was constantly shaking. The blood color and the golden light were condensed together. It seemed that he wanted to struggle. However, the suppression of the heaven and earth made the Golden Island unable to raise any big waves. Finally, it was directly refined by Xiangyang.


    "My God..."


    when Xiang Yang thoroughly refined the Golden Island, his face was shocked, as if he had encountered something incredible, and the whole person was stunned.


    "What happened to the boss?" When Xiao Ling saw Xiang Yang''s stupidity, he suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    "Ha ha ha, God helps me too. It''s just that God helps me."


    "Great."


    "My luck is really great, ancestor of blood clan, thank you so much."


    "..."


    however, Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to xiaoqiling, but laughed as if he were crazy, which made xiaoqiling more curious after seeing it.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "You mean, don''t make me so curious. It''s hard."


    "..."


    Xiao Ling looked at Xiang Yang with a tangled face. He was really curious. He wanted to know what kind of treasure his master had got from the Golden Island. However, Xiang Yang ignored him and laughed and excited, which made him crazy."Little fellow, what materials are used to refine this golden island?" Xiang Yang no longer makes Xiaoling uncomfortable, but puts his refined Golden Island in front of xiaoqiling.


    "This is... Taichu mother gold?"


    After the small spirit saw, immediately scared a big jump, "how is this possible? Such a large piece of Taichu mother''s gold is enough to refine a treasure the day after tomorrow. What ancestor of blood clan would not really be so local tyrant? He was able to make such a large piece of Taichu mother gold directly... "


    Xiaoling is the tool spirit of the heaven and earth creation tripod, which is the most precious treasure in heaven and earth. Although he lost his memory after being broken and reorganized, his eyesight was not bad. He was very clear that this island was the Taichu mother gold that all saints would love after seeing it.


    "In fact, this island was formed by the transformation of Taichu mother gold."


    Xiang Yang was smiling, and his mood had never been so cool. This is the mother''s gold of Taichu, and it is a treasure without any refining. It is just kept in the world to warm up, thus attracting the core will of the world to integrate into it, making it become the hub of the world. Now after Xiang Yang gets it, it really shows its original Face.


    In front of Xiangyang and Xiaoling, the island changed into a mass of irregular shaped ore with a strange smell. It was the mother gold of Taichu.


    However, it was not refined in a complete sense by Xiang Yang, because the reason why Xiang Yang refined the island was just to refine a little bit of the world''s real spirit in the world stored in the Taichu mother''s gold. It was impossible to refine Taichu''s mother gold with his strength.


    Taichu mother gold can refine the supreme magic weapon. As long as you add a little bit of it into the immortal utensil, it can upgrade one or two levels. If such a large piece of Taichu mother gold can be melted into a magic weapon, even if there is no array Rune carved into it, the magic weapon will become the existence beyond the immortal weapon in an instant. Moreover, there will be a period of time for that magic weapon to become a magic weapon If you improve yourself well, this magic weapon will definitely grow into a treasure in an instant, even not limited to the acquired treasure, but also a congenital magic weapon.


    Of course, it is the most extravagant act to melt the whole piece of Taichu mother gold into the treasure of the day after tomorrow, so that the treasure can have the opportunity to become the treasure of nature, and return to the day after tomorrow. Only Taichu mother gold can do this.


    "Isn''t it Taichu mother gold? It''s just so." Although Xiao Ling looks at this island, her eyes are shining, but she can''t help but say with a sour tone.


    "Don''t worry, this island is 100 Zhangs in size. It can give you a large part of it, so that you can make up for the defects brought by the integration, so that the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding can really recover to its peak state."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Oh, really, thank you, master."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xiao Ling was very happy. At the moment, the heaven and earth made cauldron is a combination of mountain and river making tripod and void refining tripod. Although it is still as powerful as the treasure in ancient times, everyone knows that even if it is repaired perfectly, it can''t be without any defects Compared with the Qiankun Zaohua Ding before it was broken, it is naturally a little worse. If we can get some Taichu mother finance into it, we can make the Qiankun Zaohua Ding slowly recover its defects and really recover to the peak.


    "What a surprise." Xiao Ling said happily looking at Xiang Yang.


    "Take it. You can smelt as much as you need to repair the heaven and earth''s fortune tripod. I''ll keep the rest for me. I''ll refine my infinite sword into a congenital chaos infinite sword."


    Xiang Yang was very generous and directly threw the hundred Zhang sized Golden Island into the heaven and earth creation tripod, which was the strongest treasure in him. If he could make this treasure change into a stronger one, he would be very happy.


    "Thank you, boss." When Xiao Ling saw that Xiang Yang was so generous, he burst out laughing with joy, and then he could not wait to escape directly into the heaven and earth nature tripod and began to study how to smelt Taichu mother gold.


    "Upgrade this sword for me."


    Xiang Yang didn''t get angry when he saw it. Instead, he sent the heaven and earth fortune tripod directly into the Wuji immortal mansion and put it with the Wuji sword. He believed that with his Taichu mother gold, the small artifact spirit would try his best to help him upgrade the Wuji sword.


    It can be imagined that in the future, the Wuji magic sword is no longer only beyond the level of immortal tools, but has really reached the level of the treasure the day after tomorrow, or even a stronger level. This is a magic weapon made by ourselves. It is so straightforward.


    Even Xiang Yang is also looking forward to his infinite sword being promoted to become a super magic weapon. However, after he has finished all this, he is depressed to find that he has given the core hub of the blood sea world to Xiaoling. Then, how should he leave? And can a world continue to exist without a core hub?


    "Boom..."


    in fact, Xiang Yang didn''t have to think about it, because the world gave him the answer. Just hearing a huge roar, the blood sea world began to collapse directly. After the edge of the world was broken, chaos evolved, and the infinite blood sea directly flowed into chaos."This..."


    Xiang Yang rushed out of the blood sea world and stood in the chaos void. Watching the continuous collapse of such a blood sea world created by the ancestors of the blood clan, and then the endless sea of blood poured into the chaos, he was immediately distressed.


    He was ready to let the eight blood emperors of the blood clan enter the world to absorb the energy of the blood sea, so that they can break through the realm of the blood emperor, but now there is no hope.


    "Why, no, what is this?"


    However, after the sea of blood dried up, Xiang Yang found that at the bottom of the world there was a dense row of tall and bloody eggs. Moreover, he obviously felt a very strong breath of life among those bloody giant eggs, and every egg was equivalent to the energy breath of the blood emperor.


    "Is it the blood clan created by the ancestor of blood clan?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiang Yang''s heart beat quickly. The whole blood clan was created by the blood clan ancestors. However, Xiang Yang always felt that the blood clan today seems a little too weak, which is not in line with the race created by the ambitious ancestor. What''s more, what about the strong blood clan created by the first blood clan ancestor? Now when he saw these dense and tall blood eggs, Xiang Yang suddenly understood.


    "Boom..."


    "no matter what, put these blood eggs away quickly. If the blood clan is really created by the ancestor of blood clan, it is definitely better than the eight blood emperors, and even more likely to grow than the blood emperor." Seeing that the world began to collapse on a large scale, even some blood eggs were also crushed. With a sad look on his face, Xiang Yang rushed into the world and directly collected these blood eggs into Wuji fairy house one by one.


    The bottom of a world is densely covered with tall blood eggs of a man. Unfortunately, the collapse speed of the world is so fast that even Xiang Yang can''t collect all these eggs. When the whole world collapses, he just collects less than one percent of the blood eggs, but don''t look at it It is less than one percent, but the number is absolutely not small, hundreds of thousands of them.


    "If all of them can hatch into the blood emperor or even the blood emperor, but hundreds of thousands of blood emperor and even the strong blood emperor level, my God..."


    when Rao Shi Xiang Yang thought of this number, he couldn''t help shaking all over his body.


    "It''s so exciting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    "How about it? Or did you find any relevant records? "


    On the blood emperor peak and in the blood emperor hall, willangti and the eight blood emperors gathered together in a dignified manner. The table in front of them was filled with all kinds of ancient books. It was from the Sutra Pavilion of the blood emperor that some records about the formation boundary on the blood emperor peak were found. However, all of them read all the classics related to the boundary formation on the blood emperor peak, but they did not I saw anything related to the array in which Xiang Yang was trapped.


    Of course, the key to Xiang Yang''s sudden death is that they will be killed by Xiang Yang''s loyalty.


    "The master will not have an accident?"


    William Cullen murmured, with a look of despair on his face.


    "Pa..."


    as soon as his voice dropped, he heard the sound of "pa". It was willlanti who gave him a direct slap on the back of his head. Then he looked at him with a sneer and said, "dare to talk nonsense again. I don''t have to wait for the boss to come back. Anyway, the boss has 100000 Tu Shenwei, and there is no lack of you as a subordinate."


    Willangti was the first person to follow Xiang Yang. We all know it very well. Therefore, he has a very high position among the people.


    "I''m just worried about the boss." William Cullen muttered, but he did not dare to refute it. He had seen Xiang Yang hand over the 100000 slaughtering Shenwei to willangti. He was very clear in his heart that he was trusted by Xiang Yang. If he had a conflict with willangti, Xiang Yang would have preferred willangti for no reason. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what willangti said is for Xiang Yang''s sake Okay?


    What''s more, William Cullen is more aware that if he dares to say anything disrespectful to his master, willanthi may really kill himself with one blow. Of course, even if willlanti can''t do it, he will kill himself, and other blood emperors will help.


    "In any case, we must continue to look for relevant information, and try to rescue the owner." Said osles in a deep voice.


    "Yes, keep looking. You must find the message."


    All the blood emperors present nodded their heads. Whether they were loyal to Xiang Yang who had been gradually transformed by demons, or because their lives were connected with Xiang Yang, they could not help.


    However, they continued to plunge into the Sutra Pavilion of Xuedi peak, and still could not find any relevant information. When they came back here again, they all showed a look of dejection.


    "There is no word to introduce that there is any boundary formation in that place. Isn''t that place left by the blood emperor, but is it prepared by the ancestors?"


    Elsa said to himself in a low voice.


    "This..." her voice just dropped, the other blood emperor suddenly one by one face big change, have to say, it is really possible, and the probability is very big.


    "If it''s really a border set by the ancestors, it''s really dangerous."


    Even willangti murmured in a low voice with a look of powerlessness in his eyes. Although he knew that Xiangyang was very powerful and had a lot of treasures, he could not compare with the ancestor of the blood clan no matter how powerful he was. If the ancestor of the blood clan wanted to leave a special array to trap people, it would be impossible for ordinary people to resist it, even if it was how he could deal with Xiang Yang The letter is useless.


    "So you''re all here. Haven''t you seen me for a long time? Have you missed me?"


    At this time, a brilliant laughter came in from the outside, which made everyone stay in a daze. Then, when they saw a familiar slender figure walking in from the door step by step, they all showed an excited and respectful look.


    What they didn''t expect was that none of them could find any relevant information. Even if they controlled xuedifeng, they couldn''t help Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang appeared here by himself. It was a miracle.


    "Master..."


    "boss."


    Br >


    at the moment, Xiang Yang''s face was so happy that he was able to walk into the world with his bloody face After the first blood clan was created, or should be said to be the ancestor of the blood clan, he was prepared to keep a large number of team members when he was born again.


    The ancestor of the blood clan is an invincible and powerful man in the realm of Dalao. The strength of some of his troupes preparing to make a comeback in the future is at least the blood emperor, right? Of course, if it''s all blood emperor, it''s so cool.


    Even if it is the ancestor of the blood clan, no matter how powerful, I am afraid that all he has done has become his own.


    "Well, this is the blood emperor hall in the blood emperor peak. It seems that the elders have entered the state ahead of time." Xiang Yang chuckled as he watched the blood emperors studying the classics to save himself. A warm current flashed through his heart.Among these people, except willangti, they were all refined by themselves and were loyal to themselves after being transformed by the devil. However, after all, they are their own subordinates. When a person is in danger, someone cares about himself and tries to rescue himself. Even Xiang Yang is very happy.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Asked willanty hastily.


    "It''s OK, and it''s a little bit rewarding." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Willangti''s face was full of surprise. He was very clear that since Xiang Yang said that there was a small harvest, it was definitely a great harvest. Maybe he could get any treasure.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, all the rest of the blood clan is up to you."


    Xiang Yang sat down on the first throne with a soft smile, and looked at the nine blood emperors including willangti. He sighed in his heart, wondering whether these nine people could support the great responsibility of the blood clan. After all, among the blood clan, the blood emperor was originally the main one, and even the twelve blood emperors were also destroyed. Only nine of the eight blood emperors and willangti were left, which seemed to be the power of the upper class It''s a little weak.


    Xiang Yang made up his mind that if he had a chance in the future, he should still help the blood clan to produce more blood emperors. Only when the power of the high level is enough, can the nine elders of the blood clan have enough discourse power, and can really control the whole blood clan in his own hands.


    "We are all waiting for the master''s order." Osles said to Xiang Yang that without Xiang Yang''s command, they really dare not do anything privately. Of course, their main purpose during this period is to find a way to save Xiang Yang.


    "No, don''t come to me for any orders." Xiang Yang quickly shook his head and said, "I''m going to enter the closed state this time. No matter what, as long as your life is not in danger, don''t come to me. I don''t have so much time to care about you."


    "Ah..." the blood Emperor didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would be so straightforward and ready to close down. All the people were dumbfounded for a moment.


    After the death of the blood emperor, there are only eight blood emperors left in the blood clan. Even with willangti, a new blood emperor who has been promoted by himself, there are only nine in total. Compared with the previous twelve blood emperors, the number and strength of blood emperors are weaker. I don''t know how many times, let alone the blood emperor, if Xiang Yang hasn''t stood up and started After the old enemies of the blood clan knew that the blood emperor had been destroyed, the status of the blood clan, a powerful clan in the universe, would not be guaranteed.


    "Don''t worry, I will imitate the breath of the blood emperor and leave something for you. At that time, no one will know that the blood emperor has been destroyed."


    Xiang Yang looked at the eight blood emperors with a smile on his face and said, "let''s forget willangti. Xiang Yang is very aware of this guy''s temperament. After he leaves, this guy will definitely follow him. Moreover, there are people around him all the time. Suddenly, if willangti leaves himself, he will not adapt to it.


    Therefore, at this time, Xiang Yang directly took out a Dharma Edict and stretched out his hand to write the imperial edict. At the same time, in Wuji immortal mansion, there was a token flying out with the breath of blood emperor. It was the blood emperor''s decree.


    "The breath of the blood emperor is enough."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that it was not difficult for him to make a fake. Let alone create something with the flavor of blood emperor, even other treasures could be refined.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that his foundation comes from hundreds of thousands of blood eggs in Wuji immortal house. If the blood clan can''t hold on to it, he will directly hatch those blood eggs. If he can hatch a blood emperor, it will be enough to suppress the whole blood clan.


    At the thought of those blood eggs, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but laugh. He prayed that there would be hundreds of thousands of blood emperors in his heart. It was just plain and crooked. He had no rival in the universe.


    "Master, in fact, there is still a way to make up for the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan."


    At this moment, said osles in a low voice.


    "Well? How to make up for it? " After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. There are only eight of the twelve blood emperors. Alice, needless to say, has practiced in Wuji immortal mansion and eliminated all the blood related to the blood emperor. It is estimated that she has now transformed her own blood into the purest primary blood.


    The other three blood emperors were directly refined by the blood emperor. How can we make four more blood emperors?


    "Boss, we have looked up all the Scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion on the blood emperor peak these days and found one thing. It is not unreasonable to say that the so-called twelve blood emperors are constant. In fact, the twelve blood emperors can be inherited. However, there are not only twelve blood emperors among the blood clan, but also because the blood emperor is selfish and restricts the blood emperor In terms of quantity, any strong person in the half step blood emperor realm will be summoned by him, and he will put some restrictions in the deep blood vessels, so that those strong people in the half step blood emperor realm can not break through to the blood emperor Said willanty.


    "That is to say, in fact, we can summon the other half step blood emperors of the blood clan to help them untie the prohibition of blood, and make them become blood emperors?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.He had known for a long time that the blood emperor could be passed on. Otherwise, the blood emperor would not have passed on the blood emperor to Alice, but how? Besides the twelve blood emperors, is there any other blood emperor inheritance? He didn''t know that.


    "On the one hand, it is true that we can do this, but now we don''t have a strong one who can suppress other blood emperors. Boss, you are not willing to ascend the throne of blood emperor. Then, I mean, for the time being, we should ignore those half step blood emperor realm strong people who have been banned by the blood emperor. What we need to do is to find several princes who can be trusted and let them enter the inheritance of blood emperor peak There is a blood pool there. The blood energy can help the prince to become the blood emperor Continued willanty.


    When he said that, the other blood emperors had no objection, because they were very clear that the status of willangti in Xiang Yang''s mind was absolutely beyond their ability. If they dared to contradict willangti, all the blood shortage of the blood clan would be replaced.


    In the past, they did not consult the ancient books of the blood clan. They thought that the number of blood emperors in the blood clan could only be 12, which was impossible to change. Now they finally know that, in fact, the blood emperor can still be born, but is limited by the blood emperor. In this way, they are proud of the advantages of the blood emperor''s identity period.


    "What do you think?" Xiang Yang is looking at the eight blood emperors. Although he has the most trust in willangti, these eight are refined by himself, so don''t worry about their loyalty.


    "What the elder said is exactly what we think in our hearts." Several blood emperor quickly said.


    Although they haven''t set up a Presbyterian Council, Xiang Yang jokingly said that he wanted to make willangti a big elder of the blood clan. At the moment, none of them could call him the elder.


    What they didn''t expect, however, was that willanty''s face darkened when he heard these guys call himself the great elder. He hummed, "don''t call me the elder. I don''t want to be the elder."


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t want to tie you here. During the period of my seclusion, you should help them deal with their affairs, and when I leave, I will take you with me." Xiang Yang said, smiling at willangti.


    "That''s good." Willangti was just short-lived. When the elder was there, he immediately showed his excitement and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, you can''t cheat me."


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiang Yang has already regarded willangti as his friend in his heart, so he will not cheat him.


    "Well, what do I need to do next? Tell me quickly. After I finish, I will start to practice in closed door. As for other things, I will leave it to you."


    Xiang Yang is anxious to cultivate in seclusion and complete the restoration of his original spirit, so that his cultivation can be restored to the highest level. Naturally, it is impossible to spend time with this group of people.


    "Boss, in fact, there''s nothing more to do. If I can, I hope I can borrow one hundred thousand butcher deities to me." Said willlanti, with an embarrassed look on his face.


    When he said that, he was nervous. Not only that, but even other blood emperors were a little bit silly. They didn''t expect that willangti would be so bold that they wanted to borrow 100000 Tu Shenwei. This is an unparalleled and powerful force that can deal with the blood emperor. If willlanti can borrow it, then he will We several blood emperor deal with the affairs of the blood clan more smoothly, who dare not accept, directly with the Tu Shenwei suppression line.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang gave all the ten thousand slaughtering deities to will langti, and then ordered the fifteen powerful leaders to follow him. He then directly tore the void into chaos, and then he entered the Wuji immortal mansion and began to practice in seclusion.


    The most important thing for him to do is to repair himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Boom!


    In Wuji Xianfu, Xiang Yang sits with his knees crossed. Under him is the place with the most intense immortal spirit in Wuji Xianfu. There is a huge immortal spirit constantly coming up. At the same time, there is a magic stone floating above his head, and the two spirits of immortals and Demons constantly enter Xiang Yang''s body.


    Not far from the space where Xiang Yang is located, there is an active volcano burning a black flame. Among the black vermilion fire magma, a three foot green peak is constantly floating on it. Although the three foot green peak does not erupt any strong breath, it looks just like an ordinary sword, but this sword is just Xiangyang''s limitless The magic sword, an active volcano, was the treasure that the rosefinch woman used to warm up her life-long magic weapon.


    After the birth of Zhuque woman''s original sword, the volcano used to warm the sword had no effect. Xiang Yang begged for it and put it into it to nourish and refine it day and night. On the surface, it seems that there is no change in Wuji sword, but in fact, the sword has gradually transformed into the highest treasure level of the day after tomorrow.


    Next to the active volcano, there is a small cauldron, which is the heaven and earth made cauldron.


    At the moment, there are powerful runes on the heaven and earth Caihua Ding. It is obvious that Xiaoling is refining that piece of Taichu mother gold to make up for the deficiency of heaven and earth.


    "Although Xiaoyao Jue is the supreme Dharma formula, it certainly can''t be compared with the heaven and earth''s nature formula. It''s congenital chaos, yin and Yang. How can I get it?"


    After the cultivation entered the state, a figure with evil spirit appeared not far from Xiang Yang''s original master. He looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face and felt very sad.


    Isn''t this just Xiang Yang''s evil spirit?


    At the moment, Xiang Yang can''t control both the body and the master at the same time. The best situation is that when the two are doing something and entering the state, the other can move freely, or simply one of them will not move, and the other will naturally have no influence.


    At the moment, when he was practicing, he came here with consciousness control. Seeing that his practice was still his supreme Dharma formula, he was a little depressed.


    "It would be very good if I could get the infinite separation method of my elder martial brother. With so many practices, I could make each individual practice one, especially the Dharma decision of the devil. I only need to practice according to the memory of the devil, and then take out some treasures that the devil left in the demon world and other worlds to help practice. It can be done in the shortest time It''s a demon


    Xiang Yang''s separation was so depressed that he sat cross legged. Instead, he missed his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang. Unfortunately, he didn''t get this infinite separation skill from his elder martial brother. Otherwise, he would not have to be so entangled.


    Think about it. Xiang Yang''s inheritance is very powerful, and his talent is very high. As long as he enters the state of practice, he can cultivate those heritages to a very strong level. At that time, if all of them can be cultivated to the realm of Da Luo, just imagine that the scene is really spectacular.


    Unfortunately, all this is just thinking about it.


    "Alas, the body of eternal calamity and the immortal body of the rosefinch. If I could practice the formula of heaven and earth again, my own practice would be almost fixed."


    Xiang Yang has many methods of physical cultivation, especially the method of body quenching. From the beginning of practice to the present, he has practiced no less than five methods of body quenching. However, human resources are exhausted. When he reaches his present state of practice, there are some that are not easy to practice. It''s time to give up. Even the "spirit holy body" is almost abandoned by him The body of all souls is free to move, but the practice of the power of the body is mainly the immortal body and the immortal body.


    As for Xiang Yang''s method of practicing Qi, if he can, he naturally wants to practice the heaven and earth''s natural formula. This is the inheritance skill of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod. It''s a method of congenital chaos. The Dharma generated by heaven and earth is much stronger than his "Xiaoyao Jue" inherited in this vein. However, the key is that the conditions required for practicing the formula are too harsh, even he has not done it How can one cultivate the innate Yin and Yang Qi?


    "Since there is no innate Yin and Yang Qi, I don''t know if I can replace it with other energy."


    Xiang Yang''s split body is in deep thought. He really likes this "heaven and earth formula". If he can, he must practice it early.


    "Boss."


    At this time, Xiaoling didn''t know when it appeared. The little guy let the heaven and earth fortune tripod run there by himself. He came to Xiang Yang''s devilish body by leaps and bounds. At one time, he looked at the master who was practicing with his eyes closed. At the same time, he looked at the devil''s separation, and felt that suddenly there was a master who was very interesting.


    "How''s the melting going?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "It has started to enter the state. It only takes a period of time to refine Taichu mother gold, and then we can repair the heaven and earth fortune tripod to its peak."Xiao Ling said with great excitement.


    "When the heaven and earth made tripod returns to its peak state, it should be possible to enter the chaos depth to help me collect the innate Yin and Yang Qi?"


    Xiangyang looked at the little guy with a calm look. He decided in his heart. If the guy dared not to say no, he must be killed.


    "This... Cough is theoretically OK, but, mainly, the boss, if you can improve, chaos is big, where can go."


    Xiao Ling coughs a little, very obscure to tell Xiangyang or his cultivation is too low, otherwise, the collection of congenital chaos Yin and Yang Qi is not a minute of things?


    "So you mean I am too low to repair the heaven and earth made tripod, and there is no effect?" Xiangyang glanced at the spirit in a cold eye.


    "No, no..." although Xiao Ling is the instrument spirit of heaven and earth to make the tripod, he also has the invincible strength near the territory of the great Luo. However, he was killed before Xiangyang. At this moment, when Xiangyang stared at himself with his eyes upset, he immediately panicked and hurriedly said to Xiangyang, "boss, I mean, I don''t need to wait until I make the tripod of heaven and earth into a real one." To make up for the return to the peak, I have a way to make you practice the "heaven and earth making secret."


    "What?"


    Xiangyang was shocked after hearing it. He looked at Xiao Ling carefully to confirm that the little guy didn''t say anything wrong. He asked again, "are you sure?"


    "This is a ray of Qi that I just got when I smelt the mother gold of Taichu. Although it is not much, I can feel that the Qi of Taichu also has the breath of being born to just to Yang. I think it can replace the Yang Qi in the innate Yin and yang two Qi."


    Xiao Ling said, his white tender hands out, a ray of Cabernet is flowing, burst out a hot breath.


    This is just the Qi of the beginning, which contains the breath of just to Yang, which is equivalent to the Qi from the two Qi of yin and yang to the Yang.


    "What about the Qi from Yin and yang to yin?" Xiangyang asked again.


    "In fact, it is very simple. The boss has endless spirit of beginning evil. Only by processing and refining the Qi of beginning evil through the heaven and earth making tripod, can condense a wisp of innate spirit of beginning evil. Then, the elder brother can replace the innate Yin and Yang Qi cultivation with the innate Qi of too early and the innate evil spirit to replace the cultivation of" heaven and earth creation secret ". In this way, it will definitely be successful."


    Xiao Ling said, with the excitement on his face, as if suddenly found fun things, Xiangyang to the ticket, "boss assured, I do absolutely reliable."


    Looking at the very confident appearance of Xiaoling, Xiangyang always thinks that this little guy is a little bit unreliable. He is worried in his heart. He can''t help but ask, "you are sure that the Qi of the beginning and the Qi of the beginning of evil can replace the innate Yin and Yang Qi?"


    "Of course."


    Xiao Ling said with great confidence, "boss, I am the instrument spirit of heaven and earth to make tripods. Even in the flood and famine era, no, no, I am a little further away. Even in chaos, there are few that can be compared with me. You should believe me. I can definitely make you cultivate successfully. Then, as long as you cultivate it into" the secret of heaven and earth creation ", I will cooperate with heaven and earth to make tripods and cultivate tripods For sure, we can become the invincible powerful man in the vast and chaotic universe in a thousand miles a day. "


    "Here I am."


    Xiangyang did not pay attention to the flattering of the little instrument spirit, but took the little spirit''s breath too early, and immediately felt the strong and unmatched breath. This breath was indeed to the sun, but Xiangyang found that he had a little familiar appearance of the breath from the ray to the sun.


    "Strange, how can I feel very familiar with this very early breath?"


    Xiangyang whispered, with a puzzled color on his face.


    "Familiar? That is impossible boss. The Qi of Taichu only exists in the mother gold of Taichu. In this chaotic world, only I can smelt the mother gold of Taichu. No one can get such precious treasure except you... What... What is this? "


    Xiao Ling said in a proper way, and improved his function again. However, before he finished his words, he saw that Xiangyang''s master in cultivation did not know when he had opened his eyes and a ray of Cabernet appeared in the process. The breath in this haze was very similar to that of Taichu.


    "This..." br >


    How can this be possible


    Xiao Ling can not calm down immediately. He just confidently tells Xiangyang that only heaven and earth can melt the Qi from the mother gold of Taichu. But Xiangyang immediately appears a ray of Qi of too early age. This is the face of red fruit fruit. Even if the face of the little guy is so thick, he also feels embarrassed to stand in front of Xiangyang.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not too early, it''s just the sun''s purple."


    Xiangyang smiled at Xiao Ling, actively help the little guy out of the circle, so that he did not so embarrassed.


    "What, Chaoyang Ziqi, what is this?" Although Xiao Ling is the instrument spirit of heaven and earth making tripod, he boasts that he knows everything, but when he hears Xiangyang saying the name of "Chaoyang Ziqi", he suddenly has a little silly eyes. He doesn''t know what is "Chaoyang purple Qi".Of course, as like as two peas, he thought that he was not very aware of his lower level. But the most important thing was that the breath of the sun just like the sun was exactly the same as the spirit of the early stage. So he didn''t know such a high quality. Did he not inherit everything in the universe?


    "This is a wisp of breath that I absorbed and condensed from Ziqi Chaoyang since I was a child. After absorbing and refining for countless years, I only got such a trace."


    When the little guy was doubting life, Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s heart is also full of shock. When he was in the source star, his accomplishments were still low. Every morning when the sun rose, he always insisted on using secret methods to absorb the red sun Qi. Originally, he thought that the sun rising purple Qi would disappear after it was absorbed into the body. It seems that it has no effect. However, until now, he knows that the Chaoyang purple Qi has not disappeared, but is hidden in the body Nei, as he fought with the blood emperor, all his energy was exhausted. When he opened up the potential in his body, he discovered the existence of these sunrise purple Qi and condensed it into such a wisp.


    For more than ten years, we absorbed the purple Qi of the rising sun every day. As a result, we condensed such a thread, but compared with the original Qi, it was very difficult.


    According to Xiao Ling, the level of Taichu Qi is very high, almost nothing can be compared with it, and the level of Chaoyang Ziqi is not low. It should also play a role in cultivating "heaven and earth''s natural formula".


    "Boss, you can even condense the things that are just up to the sun by yourself. It''s so powerful that you deserve to be the master of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod." Xiao Ling gives Xiang Yang a thumbs up when he finds out how Xiangyang gets the purple air of Chaoyang.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Go and condense for me the Qi of primordial and the Qi of innate evil. I''ll start to practice the ''heaven and earth''s formula of nature and nature'' right away." Xiang Yang glared at Xiao Ling, and between waves, hundreds of huge stones flew directly to the side of heaven and earth''s Caihua tripod, waiting for the little guy to condense his innate Qi.


    "Well, don''t worry, boss. With the presence of your chief manager and little spirit, you will surely be able to cultivate" heaven and earth''s natural formula "and become an invincible saint in the world."


    Xiao Ling smiles with pride, and slips into the heaven and earth fortune tripod. He starts to control the heaven and earth fortune tripod to become bigger, and then begins to condense Taichu Qi and congenital Qi.


    "Now that I can practice the ''heaven and earth formula'', my path of practice can finally be formally fixed."


    When Xiang Yang turned his hands, he put a wisp of primordial qi and Chaoyang purple Qi into his body one after another. He felt that these two kinds of breath were almost the same. When he had just reached Yang, he immediately laughed with satisfaction.


    For a long time, Xiang Yang has been practicing in the process of exploration and practice. He has even thought about melting all his skills into one furnace, and then creating a skill that is most suitable for him.


    However, he is not like those who are immortal. He has countless time to study. Even if he creates his own skills, he is certainly not as good as the experience of his predecessors. Therefore, he has been waiting to find the most suitable one for himself. Today, his practice of Qi cultivation includes "heaven and earth''s creation formula", and his body training includes "eternal body" and "immortal body of rosefinch" That''s enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    "Chaos creates the world and transforms it into a world of heaven and earth. The word" heaven and earth "can''t escape the word" heaven and earth. "Although the secret of heaven and earth will melt all the energy in my body into the two Qi of heaven and earth, it is enough. The Yin and Yang of heaven and earth can change into all things in the world and derive all things in the world. As long as you can cultivate to a great level, just as the little Spirit said, it will become in the future It is possible for invincible saints to cross the world. "


    "In this case, we should decisively melt all the forces in the body and start practicing the two Qi of heaven and earth again. As for the golden elixir...


    " although the nine turn golden elixir is powerful and can keep me practicing Qi cultivation, compared with the innate method such as "heaven and earth creation formula", it is weaker. I don''t know how many times, so I don''t want the golden elixir. "


    "Then, start practicing."


    Boom!


    At the core of wujixian mansion, Xiang Yang sits cross legged in the air. Around his body, there are two "Qi" about the size of a thumb. One is the color of red haze, with a breath of freshness and Yang. The other is pure black, with a trace of cold air.


    These two "Qi" are the original Qi and the congenital Qi of the first devil extracted by Xiaoling from heaven and earth.


    One of them contains the breath of the heaven and earth, and the other contains the breath of the innate Yin, which is just suitable for practicing the "heaven and earth formula of nature".


    In addition, the purple Qi of the rising sun, which existed in Xiang Yang''s body, also played an important role in his cultivation of "heaven and earth''s natural formula". In this way, the most basic conditions for Xiang Yang to practice this skill were finally fully met.


    Only Xiang Yang has such an opportunity to practice this supreme skill. Even if ordinary people get this skill, it is almost impossible for them to succeed. After all, the conditions required for such skills are too harsh. If it is not for the sudden whims of Xiaoling, even Xiang Yang may not have the opportunity to practice this mysterious skill.


    However, when he reaches the state of Xiangyang, changing the method of practice in the middle of his practice is equivalent to starting from scratch. All the original energy must be melted into one. This is a very difficult choice in itself. It is like a millionaire. If he wants to spend all his wealth and start from scratch, ordinary people must be reluctant to do so.


    Although Xiang Yang has not yet become an immortal, he is not much weaker than ordinary real immortals. His ability to destroy the blood emperor proves that he has at least reached the peak of celestial immortals, and can even be said to be able to compare with the real immortals. Now he has begun to practice the "heaven and earth creation formula", which can be said to start from scratch.


    "Since we want to start from scratch, no, we don''t have to melt all these powers. Since the" heaven and earth oven "has the function of purifying and refining everything, we should integrate all my strength into the" heaven and earth oven ". After we really get to the" heaven and earth formula "cultivation, we can refine those energies and eliminate all the attributes in them It''s all in it. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, trying to understand the way he should go next. He immediately put a smile on his face. He immediately inhaled the golden elixir from the elixir field into the "heaven and earth oven". Then, he once again absorbed all the energy of his whole body, together with the half of the original gods that had been split up before.


    The yuan God itself is the root of the cultivator and the place of his whole life. Since he wants to start practicing again, he should be thorough, and he should also practice from the beginning. In this way, the original God who has been re cultivated is the real yuan God formed by the practice of "heaven and earth''s formula of creation".


    "Poof..."


    it is too hard to refine all the energy and the spirit of the body into the "heaven and earth oven". Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s expression was all depressed. At this moment, his original powerful momentum all disappeared, as if he had become a real ordinary person.


    "I hope I can recover my cultivation in the shortest time. Otherwise, if I encounter any danger, I will have to hide in this Wuji immortal house."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He looked at the two kinds of Qi in his hands, which were constantly moving in and out of the void. He had a firm look in his eyes. Now that he has reached this stage, he has no way back. He can only begin to practice the "heaven and earth formula of nature". As for whether the primal Qi and the congenital evil Qi can replace the congenital Yin and Yang Qi to practice¡® "Heaven and earth''s natural formula", everything can only depend on the fate of heaven.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang directly opened his mouth and swallowed the two energy which were constantly shuttling through the void. Then, Xuangong began to work and formally practiced the "heaven and earth formula.".


    At this moment, because all of Xiang Yang''s energy was stored in the "heaven and earth oven", even if it was not the first time for him to practice, he felt very difficult. The "heaven and earth formula" was running, and a mysterious and mysterious Taoist rhyme was slowly generated in his body, and an inexplicable force was pulling the primordial qi and congenital evil Qi in his body.


    This process is doomed to be very painful and arduous, because even the yuan God of Xiang Yang was completely included in the "heaven and earth oven". Apart from his idea, spirit and body, he is no different from ordinary people.What''s more, Taichu Qi and congenitally evil Qi were originally very terrible energy. At this moment, he was constantly shuttling around in Xiang Yang''s body, wantonly destroying his body. Even with his body, his body was instantly destroyed.


    "Poof..."


    in this process, blood gushed from Xiang Yang''s mouth, and his face was dignified. However, he bit his teeth and practiced the skill, guiding the two innate Qi to the right path.


    "It''s not easy to practice the formula of heaven and earth. Moreover, it''s not to use the normal congenital chaos of yin and Yang, and it''s certainly more difficult. However, the eldest brother uses the Qi of Taichu and the Qi of congenital beginning of evil, which not only contains the innate Yin and Yang Qi, but also contains the characteristics of immortals and demons. If you can cultivate successfully, your future achievements will certainly not be better than simply using them It is even possible to develop a new method of practice, which is more powerful than the natural law of heaven and earth. "


    Xiao Ling''s small body looks at Xiang Yang nervously. I don''t know whether it''s because of the tension or what. The little guy''s hands are pinched together, and the forehead seems to have sweat to seep out.


    If he saw the little guy, he would laugh. He was an artifact, a complete energy body, and even sweating. This is a joke.


    ...


    the cultivation time is very fast. Even if Xiang Yang started the time doubling speed in the Wuji immortal mansion, when he was immersed in the process of practice, the Presbyterian group composed of nine big elders of the blood clan was officially established, and willangti became the blood clan elder because he held such a powerful force as the 100000 butcher God guard in his hand The elder in the regiment is the most detached existence.


    In this way, even some people of the blood clan who didn''t know willangti had doubts in their hearts, and even doubted that a blood emperor, who was not one of the twelve blood emperors, became a great elder. When they saw the 100000 Tu God guards standing beside willangti, no one dared to oppose it. This was the cultivation world. It was a big fist Hard truth.


    In addition to the incident of willangti, the Presbyterian group did not publicize the news that the blood emperor had been destroyed. On the contrary, because of the existence of the blood emperor''s token, the people of the blood clan thought that the establishment of the nine Presbyterian groups was the meaning of the blood emperor. However, there was no disturbance among the blood clan, which made the Presbyterian group take over the blood clan very smoothly All became the highest organization of the blood clan and officially operated.


    However, I don''t know what the nine elders thought. They didn''t disband the hired mercenaries. Instead, they temporarily took them into the army camp of the blood clan and gave them the employment fee according to the regulations. Although some mercenaries were dissatisfied and wanted to rebel because they didn''t have any gains because they didn''t fight, all of them were dissatisfied when the ten thousand butchers came All the words disappeared. No matter the mercenaries or the legions of the blood clan, some so-called highly respected army commanders all closed their mouths one by one, sighing in their hearts that they did not know what the blood emperor was going to do.


    In their opinion, the Presbyterian group was able to have such a powerful Tu Shenwei, which must have been given to them by the blood emperor. All these orders must have something to do with the blood emperor.


    As a result, everything of the blood clan was running smoothly. Everything else was ignored. The 107 black market was reopened and began to communicate with the outside world.


    It makes the whole blood clan show a thriving situation.


    ......


    "not only the prince lost his life in the territory of the blood group of dirty creatures, but also two elders died in that power. This is the provocation of those dirty dark creatures to our great Angel family."


    At this time, within the scope of the angel world of the Guangming wing clan and in the holy land of the angel world, there were a group of elders meeting. There were hundreds of elders, and each of them was a six winged angel. On the high throne, there was an angel with a crown on his head and eight wings on his back.


    If Xiang Yang and others saw this eight winged angel, they would be scared. The six winged angel is already comparable to the existence of the blood emperor. What kind of existence would the eight winged angel be?


    Whether the prince of Guangming Yi was destroyed in the No.1 black market of the blood clan, or the death of two elders who went to help the blood emperor suppress the civil strife, in the eyes of these bright wing angels, all these are related to the blood clan, and may even be the blood emperor''s provocation to them.


    "Wang, I applied to send troops to destroy this dark and dirty blood clan. Only by destroying this filthy blood clan can we frighten other races around and let our glory rise again in this universe."


    At this time, a six winged angel stood up and said in a loud voice to the king of the bright wing clan who was sitting on the throne.


    "Seconded."


    "The blood race and other filthy little races dare to fight against my bright angel family. They are just looking for death, destroying this dirty dark spirit, and letting the glory of the light God spread to the whole universe."


    "Wang, we ask for war.""..."


    after someone said at the beginning that they would go to war to destroy the blood clan, all the other people also asked the "King" of the eight winged angel on the throne to allow them to fight.


    "Either there will be no war. If there is going to be a war, we will directly send light troops to sweep the whole universe, so that the whole universe can be contained in the arms of the God of light."


    At this time, when all the people looked at them, the eight winged angel on the throne finally opened his mouth. He looked around with sharp eyes and said in a soft voice, "the God of light is the only true God in the world. Both the dark clan and the so-called fairyland in the East are Heretics. Since we want to fight, we should unify the Oriental cultivation world and the rest of the world around us Let governance be included in the scope of the God of light. "


    "Roar, that''s great. It''s going to war at last."


    "Ha ha ha, I said, my angel family has been immersed for too long. After the ancient war, those so-called immortals and dark creatures in the East have forgotten the power and horror of our angel clan. Now we are going to kill the East again."


    "Not only in the East, but in the whole universe, all races should be included in the scope of our war. In this war, the God of light will become the only true God in the universe, and our angel family will become the only higher race. As for the rest, whether human beings or other dark creatures, will be our slaves."


    "..."


    at this moment, everyone yelled out with excitement.


    The Guangming wing clan, known as the angel clan, is very belligerent and warlike. From ancient times, they once invaded the East, but they were not exterminated. After countless years of cultivation and recuperation, they were finally recovered and even more powerful.


    This time, it is through the interface of blood clan that they prepare to enter the universe again and unify the whole universe.


    "So, all the elders, all the fighting angels with more than two wings are all incorporated into the army, and the whole army is ready to go. Just wait for the king to ask the light God for instructions, and then go straight to war. This battle will win!"


    Then, the eight winged angel on the throne said slowly. Although there was no strong murderous spirit in his words, it was obvious that this guy was cold and merciless when he spoke, as if he were a cold machine without any emotion.


    These elder groups of the Guangming wing clan have long been used to their king''s tone. At this moment, they heard that they were really going to war. For these warlike races, they had already been excited to find the north. They rushed out one by one, and began to call for troops and horses, ready to lead their own troops for an expedition.


    Yes, in the light wing clan, only when they have reached the level of six winged angels can they become members of the Presbyterian group. After becoming an elder, they have a high right to recruit troops. At the moment of the war, they are going to fight with the teams organized by the elders themselves, and then they are assigned to fight against each other.


    A storm is about to sweep the whole universe. It is brewing from the angel world of this vast bright winged clan, and it will be really launched soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    "Finally, the practice of" heaven and earth''s fortune formula "is on the right track."


    In Wuji Xianfu, Xiang Yang is covered with Yin and Yang Qi, in which the purple Qi is flowing. This is the embodiment of Xiang Yang''s initial introduction to the cultivation of "heaven and earth''s natural formula". At the moment, there is no other power in his body, only a primitive Qi and a congenital evil Qi are running.


    These two forces are opposites of yin and Yang, but they attract each other, forming a large cycle, as if two small fish are running and pursuing in accordance with a certain trajectory in their bodies.


    "Now I can finally start to really integrate my original Daoguo into it, and then I can formally integrate the energy released from those portals and dragon veins into my internal cultivation."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. In order to cultivate with the purest congenital two Qi, he simply cut off all the energy sources in his body. He not only collected all the energy in his body into the "heaven and earth oven", but also introduced all the energy released from the doors that were hard to intercept in his body into the "heaven and earth oven" ¡¯Not only that, the Dragon veins also continuously release energy into his body, and are also included in the "heaven and earth oven".


    Fortunately, his "heaven and earth oven" has enough space to allow him to really integrate these energies together, so that he can successfully introduce the "heaven and earth creation formula" cultivation.


    However, now that he has been officially introduced and has reached the level of entering the public, his body''s energy is open to all visitors. He can really integrate all the energy into it and refine it into the two Qi of heaven and earth, yin and Yang.


    The next practice was very simple. He was able to melt his original strength directly into the "heaven and earth creation formula". Although he integrated all his previous accomplishments into his body, it was still hard to say that he could have the previous several levels of cultivation.


    "Finally, I can begin to gradually recover my accomplishments."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Without hesitation, he released the energy stored in the "heaven and earth oven" and began to melt his own energy to enhance his cultivation.


    Boom!


    At this moment, an incomparable energy poured into the body, and the familiar and unfamiliar forces began to run along the route of "heaven and earth''s creation formula", which made Xiang Yang''s cultivation not grow rapidly at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if I succeed, I know that Xiaoling''s wisdom is unparalleled. If you use the Qi of Taichu and the Qi of congenitally starting evil, you can really refine the legendary" heaven and earth formula "that no one can practice successfully without congenital chaos of yin and Yang."


    Seeing the breath of Xiang Yang''s body becoming stronger and stronger, Xiao Ling, who was melting the mother metal of Taichu, didn''t know when he had already jumped out of the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth, dancing happily.


    "This is the real master of the heaven and earth creation tripod. The master who has cultivated the" heaven and earth fortune formula "can really exert the power of the" heaven and earth creation tripod "and achieve the strongest heaven and Earth Supreme in the chaotic world."


    Xiao Ling was very proud, and his eyes looked at Xiang Yang with an inexplicable meaning. His eyes were leisurely, as if he saw that after Xiang Yang had become an invincible saint, he swept all the enemies with the heaven and earth creation tripod, and no one could defeat him.


    After Xiang Yang began to practice, his body also began to enter the "beginning magic formula" under the acceleration of time.


    As for the "first magic formula", which is the supreme magic way, Xiang Yang got it from the memory of the devil. Although he did not practice it, he once studied it. He had a lot of experience to refer to. In addition, there was the Shi magic stone formed by the condensation of infinite initial evil Qi, so that Xiang Yang''s self-cultivation was constantly enhanced.


    ...


    one year passed in the blink of an eye. In this year, everything of the blood clan is going on in an orderly way, and the elder group of the blood clan has penetrated into the hearts of the blood clan, making the whole blood clan have adapted to the nine elders in charge of the blood clan and dealing with the affairs of the blood clan.


    At the same time, in the hall where the blood clan deals with affairs, the nine elders headed by willangti all gather together.


    "The blood emperor breeding pool is ready to be completed. I think it''s time to officially try to let the prince enter into it and see if he can be promoted to the realm of blood emperor." Willanty looked at the crowd with a dignified look in his eyes.


    There is a blood pool on the blood emperor peak. According to the information they found from the ancient books of the blood emperor peak, the energy in this blood pool can make the blood prince become the blood emperor. Therefore, during this year, the nine elders have been preparing and arranging the array to inject infinite energy into the blood pool. Now, it is finally able to make the blood clan relatives The extent to which the king was promoted to be the blood emperor.


    "But who will be promoted?" After this problem appeared, everyone was silent. They were all Xiang Yang''s people. Although they had not seen Xiang Yang for more than a year, their loyalty to Xiang Yang became higher because of the relationship between the demons. They were very clear that the new blood emperor must be in the hands of Xiang Yang, and there must be no situation out of control."Let Osborne be promoted."


    William Cullen said, "Osborne is the first Prince of blood refining after the eldest brother entered the blood world. Although his qualifications are not very good, with the blood pool, he does not care about his qualifications. He can be promoted first. If he can be promoted successfully, he can talk about other things."


    "Good."


    After William Cullen''s voice dropped, it immediately got the consent of all the other people. No matter who Osborne was, it doesn''t matter whether they knew Osborne. What matters is that Osborne was refined by Xiang Yang and his "own man". That''s enough. As for qualifications, as William Cullen said, these are not important, as long as Osborne is enough Loyalty, then, no matter how bad the qualification is, it can be solved.


    The position of the blood emperor is very important. It is impossible for the nine elders to make a person out of control become the blood emperor.


    "Well, call on Osborne and let him enter to accept the inheritance of the blood emperor."


    In today''s blood clan, the nine elders are arbitrary, and their interests are all the same. They are all for the service of Xiangyang. They are all United. There is no need to worry about the disagreement between the Presbyterian groups.


    An order was passed to the blood family of the aus family. Osborne, with a confused face, came to the meeting hall of the blood clan. When he looked at the blood emperors, he was a little uneasy, "I have met nine elders."


    Although all of us are Xiang Yang''s people, Osborne knows very well that he is only a prince, and he can''t compare with the nine blood emperors in front of him. What''s more, Xiang Yang, the master, has not contacted himself for a long time. It seems that he has lost his favor. He is even more afraid to show any disrespect to these elder cliques.


    "Osborne, with the consent of the nine elders, allows you to enter the blood emperor inheritance pool to accept the inheritance. If you can be promoted to the blood emperor, you will be the tenth elder of the blood clan."


    Willanty said, with a faint smile on his face. "You should know why we picked you. Needless to say anything else, you just need to work hard to get promoted."


    "Yes, thank you. Thank you, elder master. Thank you all." Osborne never thought that one day he could become a member of the blood clan Presbyterian group, nor did he think that he could inherit the blood emperor and become the blood emperor. At this moment, he felt as if he was in a dream, and he kept thanking the nine elders.


    Of course, he is also very clear that all this is because he is Xiang Yang''s people like the nine people present, so he, the prince with ordinary talent, is qualified to become the reserve player of the blood emperor.


    "Don''t thank you. It''s all given to you by your master."


    Said willlanti with a faint smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    Osborne was very excited. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang who was not here, he would have knelt down in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Go ahead, the blood pool will open, and the inheritance of the tenth elder will appear in you. As long as you can become the blood emperor, you will be the tenth elder of the blood clan, with the same power as us."


    After that, the nine eldest relatives sent Osborne into the blood pool of the blood clan, and let Osborne accept the inheritance. As for the instinct of Osborne who could not break through to become the blood emperor of the blood clan, it depends on his own luck. After all, the gap between the prince and the blood emperor is very large. If you want to ascend the sky step by step, you need not only have a lot of resources, but also look at luck.


    Osborne was not excellent at first. If it was not for the reason of being refined by Xiang Yang, he would not have been liked by the nine blood emperors. However, everyone was in favor of Osborne, who was refined by Xiangyang. His loyalty was beyond reproach, so he was picked.


    "Next, if the eldest brother leaves the pass, it''s time for him to select some powerful half step blood emperors and refine them into our own people, and then let them enter the inheritance place to accept the inheritance and become the blood emperor of the blood clan. If possible, it''s better to let the blood clan have more blood emperors, so that the blood clan can really have the strength to suppress the world." Said willlanti softly.


    "It should be." At this moment, all the other blood emperors nodded in agreement. Their interests were very consistent. Among the blood clan, except those who were refined by Xiang Yang, they could enter the circle of their Presbyterian group. No matter how good their qualifications were, they would not allow the other party to break through and become the blood emperor without being refined by Xiangyang.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, there was a big shout outside. It was the voice of the new bodyguard. Fang Zheng was a member of the family of osles, one of the nine blood emperors. He was a strong man in the realm of half blood emperor. Although the other side was not refined by Xiang Yang, he was very loyal, so he could become the chief bodyguard.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Willangti and others all know that if it was not important, the bodyguard, who was very loyal to the Presbyterian group, could not have drunk and preached to them.


    All of them rushed out to the meeting hall of the blood clan. All of a sudden, they saw that the face of the chief bodyguard was still with a look of horror and was constantly pacing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After seeing this scene, all the nine elders took a breath. This bodyguard is very powerful and has a good heart. According to the truth, it is impossible to have such a situation. Even if there was an ancient family rebellion of blood clan last time, he was not so shocked. Is it that all the big families of blood clan united to rebel this time?"If it''s mutiny, it''s not afraid."


    Willangti glanced at the back mountain of Xuedi peak, and there was a murderous spirit running there. It was the shiwantu Shenwei that Xiangyang gave weilangti was practicing. With the existence of shiwantu Shenwei, there was no need to be afraid, even if it was in addition to the families where the blood emperors belonged, there was no need to be afraid. With the strength of the blood emperor''s families, the shiwantu Shenwei, together with the strength of the blood emperor''s families, was able to suppress the blood clan He''s rebellion.


    "Great elder, all elders, something has happened." With a look of horror on his face, the bodyguard said quickly, "just got the news, the Guangming wing clan is going to war."


    "With whom?" All the nine elders had a bad feeling in their hearts, but they looked at the bodyguard with a cold face.


    "All races in the whole universe can accommodate the battle scope of the guangyizu. However, the goal of the first stop of the guangyizu is our blood clan. This is the war book just sent from the guangyizu." At the same time, the chief bodyguard presented the battle book with holy light.


    Willangti took the letter of war and opened it to see it. Suddenly, there was a voice on it with a holy and vast breath. "Blood race, dirty dark alien race, this is the war letter given to you by the angel family. From now on, the glory of the light God will shine on the whole universe, and any darkness will be eliminated. You dare to kill our prince and elder, and you should be the first to become one My first stop in conquering the universe is to wipe your neck and die. "


    It is really hard to imagine that this sentence actually came from the mouth of the so-called angel with such a sacred breath. However, we are very clear that the so-called "bright wing" are all false. This is an ambitious race under the name of light.


    For a long time, guangyizu is not a good race to speak. In ancient times, in the universe, the guangyizu started a war to shine the light of the God of light on the whole universe. However, they were almost crippled by the strong one of the universe cultivation world. If the Western divine world did not come forward to negotiate with the Oriental fairyland, they would eventually pay a high price to let the celestial world die If we stop the war, I''m afraid there will be no bright wing in the universe for a long time. But now, after years of recuperation, the bright wings are back.


    "It''s really a war book."


    The nine elders, such as willangti, were all dignified. They didn''t expect that the blood Emperor didn''t fight with the Guangming wing clan. Instead, the Guangming wing clan took the initiative to attack the blood clan.


    "Fortunately, the troops that were recruited are still there, and now they are working."


    Thinking of the legions that were recruited under the order of the blood emperor before, they all gathered in the blood clan at the moment, and were not dismissed by them because of the death of the blood emperor. All the people showed a look of happiness and looked at willangti with admiration. The order of not dismissing those mercenaries was passed by willangti.


    "The war has been inevitable, then, we can only face it. Unfortunately, the boss is still in the closed door."


    Willanty sighed and felt very headache. At the moment, they did not realize how powerful the Guangming wing clan was. They did not know what kind of situation it would be like to fight against the Guangming wing clan. They just felt that the blood clan was prepared and did not need to be afraid.


    "Order all the world controlled by the blood world, recruit all the strong and prepare for the war."


    Next, the blood clan began to really enter the state of preparing for war, and the nine elders were all busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    A letter of war from Guangming Yi clan made the whole blood clan enter into a state of comprehensive preparation for war again. Moreover, this time, as we all know, it is not the blood clan who takes the initiative to attack the Guangming Yi clan, but the strong one of the Guangming wing clan takes the initiative to lead the army to invade the blood clan, and destroy the whole blood clan.


    This is a war between two races, and it has reached the point that we will not stop until we destroy our ethnic groups.


    The blood clan is also a fighting race. Because they have lived long enough and have top-notch martial arts skills, they are worried about their strength and have no place to vent their strength. At this moment, when they hear that there are angels coming to attack, even if there is no mandatory order to ask them to participate in the war, they are all very excited to join the army, regardless of their accomplishments, one by one volunteer to join the army, so they gather together Become a powerful force.


    As a result, among the blood clans, a powerful Legion is rapidly forming. One by one, the blood emperor and the prince lead a team to gather in the marginal world of the blood clan and the Guangming wing clan, and they all rub their hands to prepare for a big war.


    The blood clan has been at ease for countless years. Although there has been a war with the Xiuzhen kingdom in the border area, the frontier war is more or more the strong people in the world controlled by the blood clan are forced to go to the battlefield to fight as cannon fodder. There are not many blood clan strong people who really fight, and even the blood emperor of the blood clan rarely appears in the frontier battlefield. But now, this battle is a battle It''s the war of the whole people.


    On the blood emperor peak, the nine elders of the Presbyterian group all showed their dignified looks. During this period, they also prepared a lot. However, among the blood clan, the twelve blood emperor array could not be used and could not have the power to surpass the blood emperor. It seems that the only one who can pay six winged angels is the one hundred thousand butchers.


    Moreover, since the blood emperor was killed by Xiang Yang, no one knows what kind of backhand he left in the blood clan. As a result, the strength of the blood clan is much weaker than that of the blood emperor when he was there. Even if the ultimate power of the blood emperor is not included, even compared with other means, the blood clan can not be compared with the blood emperor when he is in.


    "Thanks to the elder master, he borrowed the Tu Shenwei before the master closed down. Otherwise, the other side would only have two six winged angels to destroy us."


    William Cullen sighed, looking at willanty with flattery in his eyes.


    Since the last time Xiang Yang fell into the array, William Cullen said a word, which made willangti very unhappy. After that, William Cullen has been trying to please willangti and use his flattering skills whenever he has the opportunity.


    "Although shiwantu Shenwei can compete with the six winged angels, they can''t kill them. The high-end power of our blood clan is too weak."


    Willanty''s face was dignified and said softly, "but on the battlefield, I believe there is definitely more than one or two six winged angels. The number of six winged angels is likely to be multiple. At that time, if we can''t find a solution, even if we can''t find a solution, it will be useless even if we can''t find a solution."


    "Yes, what the elder said is right, but the twelve blood emperors are not complete, and the array can''t be displayed. Today''s blood clan has no power to reach the level of blood emperor."


    After listening to wilhelmott''s words, all the people sighed. They were very clear in their hearts that what willlanti analyzed was exactly what they were worried about. In the past, when the blood emperor was there, there was a high-end power like the blood emperor that could compete with the six winged angels. They didn''t know what kind of strength the blood emperor had and what kind of means he used, even for countless years, Although there are often conflicts on the border with the Guangming wingers, the guangmingyizu never broke out into a big war.


    Although the blood emperor controlled everything of the blood family, even the twelve blood emperor could not be promoted. Finally, he wanted to help him to become the ancestor of the blood family with the strength of the blood of the twelve blood emperor and all the blood families. However, we all know that when the blood emperor is in, the blood family is much safer.


    Now, the blood emperor is gone, and the most powerful fighting power of the whole blood clan is only their nine blood emperors. With a team of butcher deities, how can both sides resist a six winged angel? If there are more six winged angels, then other six winged angels can become the last straw to crush the camel. As long as one more six winged angel is added, it is possible that the blood clan or the whole army will be destroyed.


    "Otherwise, contact the master and ask the master to do something. Otherwise, our blood clan may really be destroyed."


    Osles cautiously looked at willangti. Although all the people present were Xiang Yang''s people, they also knew that if anyone could contact the master of Xiang Yang, it would be willangti.


    The reason why willangti has become a big elder among the elders is that he is far more important than other blood emperors. Otherwise, we all know that willangti is the newly promoted blood emperor, and his real strength can not be compared with other old blood emperors. In terms of IQ, there is osley, who is called the wise man Mo prominent, no matter how you look at it, is unlikely to become a big elder of the blood clan.


    "Contact the boss..."


    after hearing the words of osles, willanty was stunned, and then showed a wry smile. He shook his head and said, "this is impossible. The boss is in the closed door. His place of seclusion is in the wujixian mansion. No one can contact him unless the elder brother shows up on his own initiative."Others don''t know where Xiangyang is, but willangti knows very well that Wuji Xianfu is the most precious treasure of Xiangyang. When Xiang Yang is here, he can still enter Wuji Xianfu through Xiangyang, and Xiangyang himself also enters Wuji Xianfu. Then, Wuji Xianfu, such a treasure, must be in chaos and nothingness. It is almost impossible to find Xiang Yang Love, no matter how powerful, can not find him unless he is very lucky and can find the infinite immortal house in the endless chaos and nothingness.


    "My God, what should I do? Will our blood race be destroyed


    "Where to find such a high-end force to deal with the seraph? It''s too hard to beat the bright wing. "


    "Are those bright wing guys crazy? They also destroyed a world of our blood clan. We didn''t find them to settle accounts with them. They even took the initiative to deal with us. It''s too much. "


    "..."


    William Cullen is a famous coward among the blood emperors. When he heard that Xiang Yang could not be contacted, he immediately cried out nervously.


    "Shut up."


    Hearing this guy''s groaning, all the blood emperors present were very upset. They glared at him one by one, with a cold look on their faces.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it." When William Cullen saw that the prisoners were angry, he immediately did not dare to speak. Instead, he shut his mouth. However, he was very nervous. If he really went to the battlefield, it can be imagined that their strength could not be the opponent of the bright wing clan. However, as one of the nine elders, he could not not not go to war. At the moment, he felt nervous and seemed to have seen himself It''s the end of the day.


    "If only the boss was here." Willanty sighed. Even though he was very powerless in the face of such a powerful force of the Guangming wing clan, he did not know how to solve the problem of high-end combat power in this war.


    "I heard someone was looking for me?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    at this time, I heard a hearty laugh coming out. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a man in black and black hair appeared in front of the public.


    This man is the master that people want to find, Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is dressed in black, and there is no color. What''s more, as soon as he appears, the whole person seems to be the source of all the black between heaven and earth. An invisible black whirlpool circulates on his body, and an extremely cold breath bursts out, which makes everyone tremble in their hearts and feel that Xiang Yang at the moment is the same as Xiang Yang before The change is as like as two peas. If Xiang Yang''s face is not the same as their owner at the moment, and if they can be sure that this is their master''s connection through their connection with Xiang Yang, they will even suspect that this is just a man who is like their master.


    However, only will langti frowned at Xiang Yang and asked carefully, "boss, how did you... Close down for a period of time to cultivate yourself like this?"


    Willangti was very clear in his mind that the former Xiang Yang was definitely not the same as he is now. Although the former Xiang Yang was not dignified, he did not have such a bleak breath. At first glance, Xiang Yang was a strong demon, and even was the same as the rosefinch girls around Xiang Yang. The difference between the two was just the difference in their cultivation.


    "The eldest brother has turned to the devil''s road!"


    According to willangti''s understanding of the cultivator, after he made such a conclusion, he immediately widened his eyes and showed a shocking expression. He was very clear that Xiang Yang was completely a strong demon in the cultivation world at the moment. The only explanation is that Xiang Yang has really fallen into the devil''s road and become a demon.


    "You think I''m in the devil''s way?" Xiang Yang looked at willangti. Although he was smiling, the whole person felt very uncomfortable with a cold breath. This kind of smile, like the smile of a devil, made people tremble.


    "Isn''t it?" With so many blood emperors present, only willangti dared to question Xiang Yang. Other people really did not have the ability and courage.


    "No, no, it''s not my real one. My father is still practicing in Wuji immortal house. It''s just a part of me."


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth and revealed an evil smile. The smile was still so cold that all the people present felt a terrible chill in their hearts and almost turned around and ran away.


    Xiang Yang''s separation of the devil''s way and his practice is the ultimate skill "the beginning of the magic formula". It can be said that he is the source of all evil. At the beginning of all the evil ways, he can''t be compared with the strong ones such as the rosefinch girl. However, in terms of the quality of the magic way, it is not much weaker than that of the Zhuque Nu, or even if he works harder Practice, in the future, he will reach the realm of Dara''s devil. His magic way will surpass those in the realm of Da Luo, such as rosefinch woman, and become the real beginning devil and the ancestor of all demons.


    "Split up!"


    After getting Xiang Yang''s final answer, all the people were shocked. They didn''t expect that what appeared here was not Xiang Yang''s original master, but a sub body that Xiang Yang didn''t know when.Although the blood clan doesn''t have all kinds of mysterious and incomparable legal decisions like the cultivation world, it is because they don''t understand the way of heaven and the mystery of heaven and earth. They just grow up with the power of blood and have strength, but they also know that the cultivator has a separate body. For Xiang Yang, the devil''s separation, their hearts are shocked and each one is very strange.


    After all, Xiang Yang, who has been used to seeing a very upright and sunny face, is now confronted with an evil Xiang Yang with a cold smile. No one will get used to it.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. You are very nervous. Besides, the whole blood world seems to be full of tension. What happened? Are they the birds and people of the Guangming wing who are coming to the door Xiang Yang looked at the crowd curiously and asked.


    "The boss is so clever." Said willanty with a sigh.


    "What, is it really that the Guangming wing clan has come to the door voluntarily?" Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard it. Originally, he just said it casually. Unexpectedly, he was told by himself.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face became dignified. It''s no wonder that as soon as he left wujixian mansion, he felt a sense of coolness circulating in the blood world. It turned out that someone had called on him, but in this case, there seemed to be some problems.


    Although Xiang Yang is not familiar with the Guangming Yizu, he has already understood that the strength of this race is terrible, even if it is the Xiuzhen Kingdom, he will not dare to say that he will win.


    Today''s blood clan does not have the existence of the blood emperor. It can be said that when they are the weakest, they even compete with the Guangming Yi clan. That''s really worse. No wonder the nine elders are so nervous and dignified.


    "If the master is not there, we will certainly be very nervous, but now that the master is out of the customs, there is no need to worry about it. We just wait for the birds and people to be destroyed." Said William Cullen carelessly.


    "With the master there, everything is OK."


    His words immediately got everyone''s nod. They all looked at Xiang Yang with a cheerful look in their eyes. The tension just disappeared.


    "..."


    these guys really believe in themselves. Xiang Yang doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh, because at the moment, he is also in the weakest moment of his own cultivation. When his cultivation has not recovered to the peak, it is impossible to leave Wuji immortal''s Mansion in a short time. As for this one, though he has gone through this, he is still in seclusion After a period of time of practice, the cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and it is almost to the level of being a demon compared with the immortal.


    However, this realm is just as powerful as the blood emperors of the blood clan. We are all in the same realm. Although Xiang Yang has more magic weapons and can play a stronger role, he is not afraid to deal with one or two six winged angels. However, if he is really besieged by a large group of six winged angels, even if he is not at all sure.


    "Boss, according to the Scout''s report, the vanguard troops of the bright wing clan have already started to transmit from one galaxy to another. Should we also prepare to go to the battlefield and destroy the vanguard troops first?" Willangti asked Xiang Yang.


    "It''s going to be a big war so soon?"


    Xiang Yang murmured gloomily. Unexpectedly, the blood clan and the Guangming Yi clan were going to start their work so soon. You know, his original plan was to come out and see if there were any treasures among the blood clan. If so, he would take them away and give them to the heaven and earth creation Ding to help them refine the green Xuan sword. Then he continued to practice in the Wuji immortal house, at least to separate this evil way The real world masters who had cultivated to the level of true fairies and demons with me and I went out of the pass. Unexpectedly, they met with a big war, and they seemed to be able to bear the heavy responsibility of resisting the strong of the other side.


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    Xiang Yang sighed. If he could, he would like to give up the whole blood clan and go back to the cultivation world directly. As for whether the blood clan is dead or alive, it''s none of his business.


    However, Xiang Yang always felt that since the powerful members of the blood clan had been taken over by himself and became the base of his future team, it would be a pity if he gave up like this.


    "Let me think about what to do. As for the war, you can arrange it by yourself. When you need me, it will appear."


    After that, Xiang Yang left a sentence, and the whole body disappeared directly in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    "It''s up to you to hatch the bleeding emperor."


    In Wuji immortal mansion, there are hundreds of thousands of blood eggs in front of Xiang Yang. These are the blood eggs he got when he fell into the sea of blood.


    According to his idea, these should be the descendants left by the ancestors of the blood clan, preparing to rise again after the resurrection. He did not expect that he could hatch all these hundreds of thousands of blood eggs into the blood emperor. It would be enough to have 100000 blood emperors.


    Today, the blood clan is facing a war with the Guangming wing clan. Regardless of the difference in other combat effectiveness, in terms of high-end combat effectiveness, only the blood emperor is left, which is definitely not the opponent of those birdmen of Guangming wing clan. Now, what he has to do is to see how many blood eggs can be hatched. If several blood emperors can be made, then in the battlefield It''s enough to have a big fight on.


    The blood emperor hatched with these blood eggs left by the ancestors of the blood clan went to the battlefield to beat the army of Guangming Yizu. Xiang Yang thought about it and thought that his idea was really good.


    Moreover, with the existence of the blood emperor, the blood clan will return to its former strong situation. In addition, the nine elders are all in their hands. They can completely change the blood clan. Even if they can change their daily habits and become a good blood clan, it seems very interesting.


    Of course, the evil nature of the blood clan existed when it was created by its ancestors. It is almost impossible to change them. However, as long as it does not cause great disasters, it is enough.


    "No, I should be allowed to come here to do this. I have the breath of the ancestor of the blood clan, and the cultivation of the martial arts is indestructible. Even if these blood eggs hatch and find that they are not the ancestors of the blood clan, there will be no violent resistance."


    Xiang Yang had already prepared to do an experiment to hatch these blood eggs, but after thinking about it, he gave up and decided to let Ben Zun come over.


    "Boom It is also in this Wuji immortal mansion that Xiang Yang doesn''t need to summon at all. He just needs an idea, and the Buddha who is in the process of cultivation in the closed door will appear here directly.


    "Ha ha... Here we are." After seeing the arrival of the master, the demon incarnation suddenly showed a smile. Then, the expression of the demon incarnation gradually became rigid, and directly transferred the control of consciousness to the master and let him deal with these things.


    This is the deficiency of Xiang Yang. Although he has refined Fen Shen, he has only one consciousness, which makes him unable to control the two bodies flexibly when he wants to do something. In addition, he thinks it is too strange to control the two bodies at the same time. He makes up his mind that only one body appears at a time, and the other body is In the state of meditation and practice.


    At this moment, after the appearance of the Buddha, the consciousness will return directly to the original one. The body just keeps the most basic consciousness, standing there as if meditating, staring at so many blood eggs.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s original master is full of yin and Yang Qi. However, his Yin and Yang Qi looks a little strange. One is in the color of Cabernet Sauvignon, and the other is black. Obviously, the two forces are not very pure. One is with the breath of primordial qi, and the other is congenital evil Qi. These two forces were cultivated by him, It is transformed into the two Qi of heaven and earth. Of course, it is already the two Qi of heaven and earth after variation.


    One year later, Xiang Yang has been practicing in Wuji immortal house for 100 years.


    A hundred years is too short for other strong practitioners, just like a moment, but it is different for Xiang Yang.


    He has only been practicing for 20 years since he was born. Now this time, he has spent a hundred years directly. This practice is the longest in the history of Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Zhu Kun''s body cultivation is not only a long time to practice, but also a very long time to recover his body What he achieved was his practice of self-cultivation.


    Although he has not really become an immortal after a hundred years of hard cultivation, his practice of Qi cultivation is no less than that of him before the re cultivation. Moreover, the two energies of practice today surpass all the energies and are much more powerful than the ten color true yuan before him.


    At the moment, if Xiang Yang faces the blood emperor again, he is confident that he can easily destroy the blood emperor even if he does not use unique skills.


    That''s where his confidence lies.


    However, Xiang Yang is not satisfied with this. What he wants to do is to cultivate the authenticity to the real peak, and it is best to directly step into the realm of Dara. Therefore, he does not want to pass the pass easily, but plans to continue to practice the "heaven and earth formula" to see what kind of state he can achieve with all his efforts.


    However, at the moment, he has not survived the natural calamity, even immortals are not. Whether he can achieve great Luo is a problem.


    But these are not what he needs to worry about now. What he wants to do now is try to hatch these blood eggs with his own power. As long as there are some blood emperor level masters in the blood clan, even in the face of the attack of the Guangming wing clan, he doesn''t have to worry."The blood clan hatched from the two Qi of heaven and earth should at least create some blood emperors for me?" At the same time, there are two kinds of energy of the red haze in his eyes.


    This kind of energy is not the true yuan power of the cultivator, nor the immortal power of the immortal, nor belongs to the energy of the practitioners of Qi. It is a very peculiar force of heaven and earth beyond the world. Moreover, it contains the energy of the primitive Qi and the innate evil Qi. In terms of quality, it is absolutely the energy possessed by the strong man who is no less than any real immortal realm.


    Boom!


    "Cacha..."


    however, what made Xiang Yang depressed was that when he injected the two Qi of heaven and earth, the blood egg not only did not hatch, but immediately burst into a pool of pus blood.


    "Damn it, how can this happen?


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him. He thought that the energy of heaven and earth was so high that he could definitely become the blood emperor after hatching. He didn''t expect to directly waste a blood egg. Although there are hundreds of thousands of blood eggs, each one may become the existence of the blood emperor. If one is wasted, there is one less master at the blood emperor level What a pity.


    "The blood clan is the evil spirit. Since it can''t bear the energy of heaven and earth, it can only be hatched by my demon incarnation." Xiang Yang looked at his own Devil''s way body. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He also held the Dharma with both hands, and a stream of evil Qi poured into another blood egg.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the blood egg trembled, and there was light flowing inside. It was as if a bloody bat was gradually awakening and swallowing and absorbing the initial evil Qi.


    "Did you succeed?"


    This time, Xiang Yang''s Buddha did not fall into a state of meditation, but looked at the scene blankly. Although one consciousness controlled two bodies, which made me a little inflexible, he was depressed. His cultivation was so strong that he could not hatch bleeding eggs with high-level energy such as heaven and earth''s two Qi, but the original evil Qi of separation could be solved, This makes him feel a little depressed that he should be stronger than his own body.


    "Separation seems to be more useful. Have I been practicing hard in the future so that I can walk in the world?" Xiang Yang was depressed. For him, he didn''t want to let Fenshen have the consciousness of autonomy, and he didn''t want to split his consciousness into two masters, namely, the master and the sub body. So, there was only one of them who could walk outside. The other had to be cultivated. Which one of them wanted to go outside was a problem.


    "It''s just that, for me, whether it''s the original or the sub body, it''s actually my own. It''s just that I have a more controllable body, as if it''s my left and right hands. In fact, there''s no conflict. No matter who is stronger, it''s very good."


    After that, Xiang Yang wanted to understand. He looked at the devil''s body and the blood egg. Under his gaze, he saw that the blood egg was slowly splitting. A blood color and black light mixed together, and a burst of air burst out. The strength of the breath was even stronger than his Fen Shen and Ben Zun. It was obvious that this breath was real Only the strong in the realm of blood emperor can be shown.


    "Really hatched a blood emperor!"


    Xiang Yang''s Fen Shen and his father widened their eyes at the same time. They didn''t expect that the blood egg could hatch a blood emperor. However, how could this blood emperor look a little different? The blood emperor should not be surrounded by golden light. Although evil, it seems sacred on the surface? But this blood emperor seems to have the breath of the beginning evil spirit, and the whole body is black and red. It''s totally different from the golden light of the blood emperor. It''s a little strange.


    "Chirp..."


    the next scene made Xiang Yang even more depressed. A creature coming out of the eggshell was not a human, but a red and black bat with a tall man.


    Compared with ordinary bats, this bat is a little bigger and can be bigger than a person. Its color is a little strange. However, after it appeared, it was a blank look around, and then looked up at the sky, as if thinking about what it was? Where did he come from...


    If Xiang Yang infused all his consciousness into the body or the Buddha, his state of meditation would be very similar to that of this little bat.


    "Which one is this? A little bat came out. "


    Xiang Yang was staring at this bat. He didn''t know what this guy was here for? At the beginning, the breath burst out was very strong, comparable to the blood emperor, but it was taken back. At the moment, looking at this guy''s red and black body, although there are countless runes circulating on the wings behind, it doesn''t look like the blood emperor of the blood clan in any way.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang doesn''t know whether this guy has the power of the blood emperor, because even he can''t sense how strong the breath of this guy is."As like as two peas", "


    , when Xiang Yang was depressed, the little guy seemed to have meditative. It opened his mouth and sucked. He immediately swallowed the egg shell of the egg and then looked at Xiang Yang''s magic entrance. Then the little boy''s body changed a lot. Then he became a man who was just like the devil''s way of Xiang Yang.


    "Shit, what do you do?"


    Xiang Yang got angry when he saw this scene. He almost slapped this guy to death. He turned out to look like himself. This guy is looking for death, right?


    "Father..."


    "Pooh..."


    however, before Xiang Yang could speak, the guy opened his mouth, staring at Xiang Yang and calling out his father. "Don''t yell. Besides, change your appearance into someone else''s, or I''ll slap you to death."


    Xiang Yang looked at the dead bat angrily and imitated his own appearance. He even called out his father. If the women saw this, he would think that this guy was his illegitimate son. The key is that although he has many women, he has no children.


    This is really. Special. I like to be a father. Besides, this guy is still a bat. Xiang Yang feels very depressed when he thinks about it. He will get goose bumps all over his body.


    "Father..."


    this guy looks at Xiang Yang blankly, and doesn''t know why his "father" is so angry. This makes Xiang Yang not only feel uncomfortable, but also thinks in his heart. It is estimated that these guys have just been born, but actually they don''t understand anything, so what they see will become what they see. In addition, he has the devil''s way to transmit his evil Qi to this guy He thought he was his father.


    Yes, it must be.


    "Little guy, from today on, your name is blood emperor one." Xiang Yang is really lazy to name. Since these blood eggs can hatch out, it means that he has hundreds of thousands of this kind of guy. Therefore, he casually named this guy "Xuedi No.1", and then with a wave of his hand, he showed the appearance of the blood emperor that had been destroyed by him, "if it becomes this way, it will be fixed, otherwise, I will crush you."


    "Yes, father."


    "Don''t call it father. Call it boss."


    As soon as he heard this guy calling himself father again, Xiang Yangdun was very angry. But fortunately, this guy''s body really changed into the blood emperor''s appearance according to his own requirements. Even, there was a virtual shadow of the blood emperor''s crown on his head. So it looks like he really looks the same as the blood emperor. Well, of course, it''s just that the guy''s breath is more strange ¡£


    "Boss."


    After changing into the blood emperor''s appearance, this guy seems to have become more nimble. He looks at Xiang Yang with that kind of intimate color in his eyes, just as the child meets his parents.


    "Let go of everything and let me leave something in you." Xiang Yang was not polite to Xuedi No.1. He didn''t show mercy because the other side called himself "father" and "boss". Instead, he planted the magic seeds directly when the other party was most ignorant.


    He knew very well that although this guy was very ignorant when he was just born, he seemed to regard himself as his father. However, if he was allowed to grow up and know his relationship in the future, he would no longer call himself "father" or "boss", but would like to destroy himself as soon as he met.


    Very smoothly, he planted Magic Seeds directly in the blood emperor No. 1, and then Xiang Yang began to study the strength of this guy.


    "Come on, number one, tell me what kind of strength and inheritance you have, attack here with your strongest strength."


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he saw that the place pointed by Xiang Yang was directly blasted by this No. 1. The earth suddenly shook and the void burst, and even the Wuji immortal house was almost affected.


    "Hiss..."


    "it''s really the power equivalent to the blood emperor. Although it''s weaker than the blood emperor, it''s equivalent to the peak of the eight rank immortals, at least not much weaker than those six winged angels."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang burst out with a happy smile. Looking at the hundreds of thousands of blood eggs, he suddenly felt that he had reached the peak of his life.


    This is hundreds of thousands of blood emperors, not to mention in the lower world. Even when he arrived at the two realms of immortals and demons, it was a very powerful force. For a moment, when he thought about it, his thoughts flew, as if he thought about his future situation of crossing the world with hundreds of thousands of strong blood emperors. If he met any strong one, as long as he gave an order, hundreds of thousands of blood emperors would rush up, There''s no need to do it yourself. It''s spectacular.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    "The news from the front line is that one million people of the vanguard forces of the Guangming wing have arrived at our border, and are now stationed in the territory of the Guangming wing people outside the border. We will start a war only when our troops arrive."


    "Although it is only a million people, these are the elite of the light wing clan. Among them, there are two six winged angels, and they are probably the most effective Fighting Angel among the six winged angels."


    "Not only that, there are many four winged angels, and the weakest one is the two winged angels. The strength of this team can be regarded as invincible. Even if one hundred thousand butcher deities kill them, I''m afraid they can''t be stopped."


    "....


    in the meeting hall of xuedifeng, the nine elders of the blood clan are gathering together. They are discussing the war situation in the front of the border. At the moment, the armies of the blood clan have rushed to the border one after another, and all the leaders are the strong ones in the half step blood emperor realm. However, because the strength of the half step blood emperor and the blood emperor is half a step lower, there is a big gap with the blood emperor Not to mention the two six winged angels and countless four winged angels among the enemies of the Guangming winged clan. These troops of the blood clan rushed forward, according to which they could not have been opponents of the other party.


    The reason why the nine elders didn''t go to the battlefield with them was that they were waiting for Xiang Yang''s answer. Xiang Yang said that he should be prepared to think about it and make some preparations. When necessary, it will naturally appear. The nine elders think that this is the time when Xiang Yang is most needed. They need to wait for Xiang Yang, the top combat force, before they can go to the battlefield.


    What''s more, even if the nine blood emperors join hands, they are also very clear that they are just sending vegetables. They don''t have to fight with each other at all. As long as the vanguard troops of Guangming wing clan can destroy the blood clan.


    At this time, the nine blood Emperor just woke up to realize that the blood clan was so weak that all their arrogance was destroyed at this moment.


    In the past, there was a very arrogant attitude in the blood clan. They thought that the blood clan was the most advanced race in the whole universe, and other creatures could only be the food of the blood clan. As long as the blood clan wanted, they could invade any race. The reason why they didn''t move was because they didn''t care about other "low living creatures" in the universe It''s just a chance for those creatures to survive.


    However, after the real discovery of the powerful strength of the Guangming Yi clan, the blood clan found that even the old opponent of the Guangming Yi clan was so strong, and the blood clan was so weak that without the blood emperor, the blood clan had no strength to deal with the six winged angels of the Guangming wing clan.


    At the moment, the nine elders felt very sad, as if there was a feeling of falling from the throne to hell.


    "I don''t know what else the boss is prepared for?"


    Xiang Yang could not be loyal to the whole family of Xiang Yang, even if he was not loyal to his blood Life and death are in danger.


    "The army is about to arrive at the battlefield. We can''t wait. Leave one person to wait for the master to go out of the pass and tell the master the specific situation. The others can go directly to the border. If there is no us, the whole army of blood clan will be destroyed."


    At this point, said osles.


    They are very clear that the reason why the Guangming wing army did not start immediately was because of the pride of the Guangming wing clan that they started immediately before the arrival of the large army of the blood clan. Instead, they camped at the border area and waited for the arrival of the blood clan army before preparing for the two sides to fight directly.


    Now, the advance army of the blood clan is also approaching the border. After that, it is impossible for the Guangming wing clan to wait for all the powerful blood emperors of the blood clan to fall down before starting. At that time, the two armies will fight. If there is no blood emperor to join in, it can be imagined that the wrong blood clan army will be directly destroyed.


    Now the nine blood emperors can''t wait for Xiangyang any more. They can only leave one person, and all the others go to the border war.


    "The elder left, the rest of the blood emperor, control the blood emperor warship, directly launch the star transmission, to the battlefield."


    Because he has the title of wise man among the blood clan, he is ranked as the second elder under willangti. At the moment, after his words, the other elders also nodded their approval. Even William Cullen, the most afraid of death, did not want to stay, but nodded and said, "it should be so."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Willangti himself is not very afraid of death. Moreover, as a big elder of the blood clan, he felt that he could not stay behind and stay out of the rear. He shook his head and prepared to follow the elders to the battlefield.


    "I''ll leave a letter for the boss. After the boss has seen it, I''ll understand. The rest of us will go to the battlefield together."


    "But..."


    after willanty''s words fell, other elders still wanted to object, but willanty directly knocked down the table and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s settled like this.""Let''s go."


    After that, willlanti left a letter in the conference hall. As long as Xiang Yang appeared, he would touch the letter, so that he could understand what he wanted to tell Xiang Yang.


    After that, the nine elders of the blood clan, with eight warships of the blood emperor and a hundred thousand butcher deities, drove towards the border between the blood clan and the Guangming wing clan.


    The blood emperor peak of the blood clan is far away from the time when the blood emperor was destroyed. Once again, he fell into a calm state. For the sake of this war, almost the whole blood clan poured out.


    However, this time, no one dares to take away the treasures on Xuedi peak and leave. Last time, after the members of xuedifeng took away the treasures on Xuedi peak and fled, the nine elders did not let those people go. Instead, they directly caught them all back. They not only called out all the things they took away, but also beheaded countless people directly.


    Today''s blood emperor peak and the blood emperor have been updated. Almost all of them are members of the nine elders'' respective families. It can be said that they can almost all trust people. It is impossible for them to betray.


    "I don''t know what the outcome of this war will be?"


    However, these are the elites of each big family. When we get together, without the restriction of the nine elders, we will naturally be a little more lax. Naturally, we will chat together in twos and threes. At the moment, a group of powerful princes are looking at the direction of the nine blood emperor''s death and sighing.


    "The nine elders can participate in the creation. They are the supreme emperor of my blood family. They can definitely crush the wing clan and beat those guys to pieces." One of the princes said very calmly.


    "Of course, the nine elders did it together, and the great elder also brought a hundred thousand butcher deities. According to legend, the one hundred thousand butcher deities can be truly invincible in the sky and the earth. Even if the six winged angels meet, they will die."


    "We don''t want to think about anything else. We just need to stay here and collect the blood emperor peak and wait for the elders to come back after winning the battle."


    "..."


    these guys didn''t realize how severe the battlefield was ahead of them. At the moment, they were very confident in the nine elders. They felt that as a light wing clan, the so-called angel could not be the opponent of the blood clan. What''s more, the nine elders of the blood clan were absolutely invincible in the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    At this time, only heard a roar sound, the blood emperor peak hall in the depths of a violent breath burst out, making these bodyguards all face a big change.


    "This power is absolutely at the level of blood emperor. However, apart from the nine elders, is there any other blood emperor on the blood emperor peak?"


    In the legend of the great blood, the only one who can not understand clearly is the blood god in the blood palace The "adult".


    With curiosity, all the people on the Xuedi peak rushed into the hall. From the bottom of Xuedi peak, a figure with golden light shining all over came out of the hall. The figure burst out with incomparable breath, which was unique to the blood emperor.


    "I''ve succeeded. I''ve really succeeded. I''ve been promoted to the blood emperor. Ha ha ha, elders..."


    "where are the people?"


    The person who came out from the depths of the blood emperor peak was no one else. It was Osborne who accepted the blood emperor pool''s inheritance. After several days, he became the blood emperor very smoothly. At the moment, he was walking out of it excitedly and preparing to thank the nine blood emperors. Unexpectedly, there was no sense of any blood emperor on the blood emperor peak He was stunned.


    "See the blood emperor!"


    The bodyguards on the blood emperor peak were stunned. It seems that the blood emperor is a little strange. Is it the newly promoted blood emperor? However, when can the blood clan have a prince to be promoted to the blood emperor? It seems a little inconceivable.


    Although shocked in their hearts, they dare not have the slightest disrespect. In the face of the blood emperor, they can only bow their heads and kneel down on the ground one by one.


    "Don''t be too polite. Get up."


    Osborne didn''t show his blood emperor''s identity at the moment, but waved his hand and sent out an incomparable energy to pull everyone up. Then he looked at the guards, "where are the nine elders?"


    "Return to the blood emperor, the Guangming wing clan has attacked. The nine elders have led the 100000 butcher deities to the border to fight." One of the guards replied respectfully.


    "What? The bright wing


    After hearing this, Osborne''s face suddenly changed. Instinctively, he remembered that in the No.1 black market, the Guangming wing arranged an extermination battle to destroy the No.1 black market. He couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. When Osborne was the prince of blood, because he had been doing business outside for many years, he knew much more than these bodyguards It is clear that the strength of the Guangming Yi clan is absolutely not what the blood clan can fight against. Moreover, there is no blood emperor in the blood clan. It is even more difficult to deal with the Guangming wing clan."All the nine blood emperors have gone to the frontier battlefield, and now I have become the blood emperor. It is time for the blood clan to go to the border battlefield to resist the guangyizu together."


    Osborne was very conscious, and he thought of his responsibility in his heart. If he was not the blood emperor, he might have ignored the news of the war in the frontier. However, he was very clear that this is the time when the blood clan''s life and death are at stake. One more blood emperor''s power may play an unimaginable role in the battlefield. He must not shrink back.


    "Come on, prepare to teleport. I''m going to the frontier battlefield." Osborne directly ordered the bodyguards on the blood emperor peak to prepare for the trip. At the moment, he is the blood emperor, not a little prince of the aus family. He can use the power of the blood emperor peak for many things.


    The original blood clan had 12 Blood emperors. Each of them had a space warship named "blood emperor", which was incomparable in power. However, with the death of those blood emperors and blood emperors, their blood emperor and blood emperor space warships were also annihilated together, making the newly promoted Osborne and willangti have no blood emperor warships to use.


    "Yes."


    Although these bodyguards feel very incredible for the new blood emperor of Osborne in their hearts, they do not dare to be slighted when they hear the order of the blood emperor, and they quickly prepare for the travel related matters according to Osborne''s requirements.


    Naturally, there is a set of operation mechanism on the blood emperor peak. When the nine elders are not present, the foreign affairs elder will deal with it. Soon after, the transmission array is opened, and Osborne, the newly promoted blood emperor of the blood clan, directly steps into the transmission array and transmits it to the border with the Guangming wing clan.


    "It''s incredible that our blood clan has a new blood emperor."


    "This battle is sure to win. With the addition of the new blood emperor, who can defeat it?"


    "..."


    after the news spread that there was a new blood emperor among the blood clan and had stepped on the battlefield, countless blood clan people were elated. Even before the war began, they were ready to celebrate the victory banquet.


    On the contrary, it is the "businessmen" who have been outside all the year round and communicate with various races. After hearing the news of the war, they all frown and sigh that the blood clan has no chance. Then, they use some of their own means to prepare to change their faces and escape from the blood clan.


    As long as they are willing to leave, even if the blood clan is destroyed, they can also have a good survival.


    The war has not yet begun, and the hearts of the blood clan are quite different, but the real result will not be known until the war begins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    "Marshal, we ask for war and destroy the whole world of the blood clan."


    "Yes, we don''t want to wait. We have been waiting here for a long time. Can''t we wait all the time if the consanguineous army doesn''t come? We are here to exterminate the clan. We want to destroy all the world and creatures related to the blood clan. Why wait for the arrival of the blood clan''s army to confront them


    "We ask to go to war and push forward directly to destroy all the creatures of the blood race, so that the glory of God of light can shine on the whole universe."


    "..."


    among the vanguard troops of the Guangming wing clan who attacked the blood clan, two six winged angels were drinking wine and watching a group of two winged female angels dancing. At the bottom, a group of four winged angels couldn''t help but stand up and fight loudly.


    This camp was built directly in the void by the strongmen of the Guangming wing clan. At the foot of the camp is a vast and boundless continent. This continent is very large, as large as a dozen or so worlds. Around the mainland, there are countless warships of guangyizu standing on the warships Looking at the blood world in front of you.


    No matter how you look at them, these soldiers of the light wing clan will not be holy as the so-called angels, but they will be like a god of death from hell.


    "Stop."


    One of the six winged angels was holding two beauties of the bright wing clan and was playing happily. At the moment, when he heard that someone was fighting, he waved his hand directly. All the women dancing below all stopped and then retreated one by one.


    They know very well that these big men are going to discuss important matters. They can''t listen here. If they hear some secrets, they won''t want to live.


    And the six winged angel also pushed away the two winged angel women that he had held in his arms, looked down at the four winged angels fighting below, and said in a deep voice, "do you have to go to war?"


    "Yes, we have been holding back for a long time. The smell of the dirty blood clan in front of us has been lingering around, and the people under us can''t help it. We just want to clear all these dark and dirty blood clans, and ask the elder to allow me to fight."


    A four winged angel knelt on the ground and said.


    In the light wing clan, the six winged angel is the elder level, and the four winged angel is their subordinates. At the moment, originally in the March and war, we all call them marshals and generals. However, the four winged angel now calls the six winged angel as the elder. In fact, he can''t help but ask for war, and he doesn''t want to work here.


    "What do you think?"


    After hearing this, the six winged angel did not reply immediately. Instead, he looked at a six winged angel beside him. They were allies. They acted as advance troops together. If there was to be a war, it was natural that both sides agreed.


    "Let''s fight. It''s hard for me to be in such a dirty place these days."


    Another six winged angel said with an indifferent look on his face.


    For the bright wing, which claims to be the purest and most holy race in the universe, other races, especially the blood clan and other dark creatures, are the dirtiest in their eyes. They are on the edge of this dirty blood clan, just like an ordinary person standing at the edge of a pit, always feel very uncomfortable, either to stay away from the pit or to put this in a bad situation A pit was destroyed.


    Therefore, these light wing clan chose to destroy these pits.


    "Then go to war."


    Now that the other six winged angels have agreed to go to war, the next step is very simple. The two six winged angels give orders at the same time, "call on all the four winged generals and lead their subordinates to fight. If you see the blood clan, kill them! See any blood related, whether it is people or what, all kill! If you don''t like it, kill it


    They successively issued two or three orders to "kill" in order to destroy all the blood clan.


    Among the Guangming wing clan, the legions under the major elders have no way to March and arrange the battle, but they are very messy. They lead their own hands to burn, kill and plunder, and do whatever they want. Anyway, the Guangming wing clan has two sides opposite to the blood clan''s light and dark. It is impossible to be merciful, even if you let go.


    The Guangming wing clan is very confident in their own strength. They feel that no matter how they fight against any enemy, they don''t need any array blessing at all. They just need to let all the soldiers under them act individually, and they can kill all the enemies.


    "Yes."


    These soldiers of the Guangming wing clan had already been unable to bear it. When they heard that they could let go of killing, they all rushed out in great excitement and yelled, "everyone obeys the orders. The whole army is going to fight. It''s going to war."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so happy that the war has finally begun."


    "Kill, give those dirty creatures some lessons. No, no, destroy them. From now on, there will be no such dirty things in the universe. It''s hard to smell those dirty breath all day long here these days. Finally, we can have a big killing.""Hahaha..."


    countless guangyizu people cheered, as if they were not going to fight, but going to a banquet. This is a very exciting killing feast for the Guangming wing clan.


    Boom!


    Then, with countless space warships driving out from the army of the bright wing clan, there are a total of 99 warships, which burst out with incomparable strength and kill in front of the blood world.


    Each warship has a four winged angel standing on the deck, and each four winged angel is the commander of the team on the warship. In this way, in this war, the blood clan sent out two six winged angels and ninety-nine four winged angels. If calculated by the rank of blood clan, these ninety-nine four winged Angels are equivalent to The strong one in the realm of blood emperor of 99 blood clans.


    Even with the newly promoted Osborne blood emperor, there are ten blood kings in total. However, the Guangming wing clan has ninety-nine strong people equivalent to the blood emperor realm. Moreover, this is only the vanguard of the Guangming wing clan.


    What''s more, the Guangming wing clan also has a large follow-up force. It can be imagined that what kind of strong people there are in the follow-up large forces. If the blood clan is only the current strength, even if it can resist the attack of this advance force, it is absolutely impossible to withstand the attack of the subsequent large force.


    "Kill, destroy these dark creatures, and let the light spread to the universe."


    "..."


    because the army of the blood clan has not arrived yet, the army of these bright wings swept across the country like a plough in the mud. These worlds of the blood clan were collected into the army and collapsed as soon as they met with them. The world was shattered in an instant, and their hands were merciless, no matter whether the creatures in the world belonged to the blood clan or not, as long as they were in the hands of the blood clan All the controlled worlds were killed by them. Tens of billions of creatures were killed in each world. Then, after the infinite creatures were killed, the two six winged angels were collecting the souls of these creatures with a cloth bag in their hands.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there are some souls in the account, good and good."


    Two six winged angels followed behind and gathered up countless souls, glowing with joy, as if to them, the souls of these creatures were some super treasures.


    Because where they have been, some babies produced in the world have not been attracted by these angels. The only thing they can see is the souls of these creatures.


    In just one day, the army of these bright wings destroyed more than 200 blood clans in the world, and few of the creatures were killed by them.


    For a while, there were many corpses and pieces of the world floating in the starry sky in the borderland of the blood clan, which was a real disaster for the galaxies ruled by the blood clan.


    "Hundreds of worlds have been destroyed... Assholes..."


    at the same time, when the nine blood emperors of the blood clan led their troops to the border, when they saw such a natural and man-made disaster, all the people were in great panic, one by one, and they roared.


    "Guangming wing clan, you are so cruel that you don''t leave any grass. More than 100 stars are directly destroyed. There are infinite creatures in every world. Why are you not afraid of being punished by God?"


    "Roar..." among the eight blood emperor warships, the nine blood emperors all roared with anger. They thought that the Guangming wing clan would make up their mind and knew that the blood clan''s army would come to war. Unexpectedly, the Guangming wing clan actually started first, and directly destroyed more than 100 worlds of the blood clan There are creatures. There are all kinds of creatures in the universe. Not only the blood race people have been destroyed, but also the aboriginal creatures in the original world have also been killed. I don''t know how many.


    In the middle of the ship, nine blood emperors gathered together. They all roared with anger, staring at the fragments of the world drifting in the space ahead. They were ready to roar with anger. They really wanted to kill people.


    "In any case, it must be avenged."


    "Guangming wing clan, bullying people too much."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    "The whole army will advance at full speed and be ready. When meeting the Guangming wing people, they will go to war directly. The Tu Shenwei is ready to kill the four winged angels of the Guangming wing clan first, and then deal with the six winged angels."


    At this moment, willanty issued such an order directly. He did not ask the Tu Shenwei to deal with the six winged angels who would surely exist. In order to revenge the guangyizu for the destruction of the creatures in the blood clan''s territory, he even prepared to let these Tu Shenwei directly deal with the four winged Angels in the Guangyi clan.


    "What if there is more than one six winged angel among the light wings? So how can we stop it? " William Cullen and others all looked at willanty.


    "If more six winged angels really appear, you eight blood emperors block one, I will block one."


    Willangti''s eyes are dignified.


    "But, let''s not say whether there are more Seraphs. Even if there are only two seraphs, how can you block oneAfter willangti''s voice dropped, all the other elders showed their dignified color. The six winged angel of the bright wing clan was equivalent to the blood emperor of the blood clan. Although willangti was the elder of the blood clan, we all know that willangti''s strength was not much stronger than other blood emperors. He went to resist a six winged angel by himself It''s the act of looking for death.


    "If we can''t stop it, we won''t have any chance."


    Willangti has a dignified look in his eyes. Naturally, there are some skills that can improve his accomplishments for a short time. Since it is a great war, for willangti, let go of it. As long as the blood clan can persist, as long as he can devour enough angels, and improve his cultivation Come on, there is a certain hope for this war.


    Yes, what willangti relies on is just the "swallowing magic skill" passed on to him by Xiang Yang. This kind of war is originally a very good opportunity for willangti to improve his cultivation. However, if there is more than one six winged angel, it will be a very big problem for him, and he may have to work hard at that time.


    "I''ll stop him with you."


    At this time, accompanied by a voice, a blood emperor surrounded by golden light quickly appeared from the rear world, and then rushed to the front of the crowd at the fastest speed. It was Osborne blood emperor who had been promoted to the realm of blood emperor.


    "Osborne, it''s you. You''ve been promoted to the emperor of blood. Great."


    After seeing this scene, all the blood emperors on the scene all showed a happy look. Unexpectedly, Osborne had been promoted to be the blood emperor. An extra blood emperor''s fighting power would have a great effect on the blood clan''s war.


    "Osborne has met all the elders, and I have been promoted to be the blood emperor. I will take part in this battle." Said Osborne in a deep voice.


    "Well, since you have been promoted, you will be the tenth elder of the blood clan from now on." Said willanty directly.


    "Yes."


    At this time, Osborne was not happy, because they were very clear that the war to be faced was very cruel. It was normal that he, the tenth elder, could not return to the blood world and be destroyed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, these filthy creatures have finally arrived. Brothers, we have destroyed them all. Although we are only advance troops, we have been able to destroy all the so-called blood clans. Kill them."


    "It''s not good to kill before. It''s really cool for me to kill these regular troops of blood clan. Kill me."


    "....


    just at this moment, ninety-nine blood clan warships rushed in front of us, and the incomparable power broke out. There was a breath of earth shaking air flowing. It was the army of the Guangming wing clan who rushed to kill us.


    "Kill."


    When the enemy met, they were very jealous. After seeing this scene, the legions of the blood clan had already been red eyed. Led by the nine blood emperors, they rushed to kill them in an instant, and a life and death war began in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Boom!


    "Kill, kill all these birds, and see if they dare to invade our blood world."


    "Dirty creatures, let the light of my lord purify you, and you all die."


    "..."


    in the frontier space zone of the blood world, a great war is going on. On the side of the Guangming wing clan, ninety-nine space warships are surging past. These warships are a million feet long, even bigger than the blood emperor. The ninety-nine huge warships are like 99 large-scale worlds, with drums beating and incomparable power Among them, almost no world has the strength to compete with such a battle.


    There are only about ten million people in the light wing clan. There are more than 100000 people on each space warship. Although the number is not large, they are all excellent. Even the weakest ones are the two winged angels. The strength of the two winged angels is comparable to the prince of the blood clan. However, among the bright wing clan, they are only the lowest rank soldiers.


    On the other hand, in addition to the size of eight space warships, the size of which can be compared with the ninety-nine warships, there are countless Prince warships. The dense soldiers of blood clan occupy almost the whole sky. If you look from a distance, you will even think it is a group of ants.


    As a matter of fact, when facing the powerful team of Guangming Yizu, among the blood clan legions, the ones below the prince are indeed mole ants. Although a two winged angel can not be the rival of a blood prince, as long as ten two winged angels can hold down the blood clan prince, and twenty two winged angels can kill any blood prince.


    Among the experts of the whole bright wing clan, the weakest one is the two winged angels. On the other hand, in addition to the blood emperor, the strongest one is the prince in the half step blood emperor realm. In this way, how many Prince level masters are there in the blood clan legion of Noda?


    Not only less than a million, but even hundreds of thousands.


    In this way, the two winged angels that a blood prince has to face are not only ten or twenty, but hundreds.


    Not long after the war began, the prince of the blood clan fell. I don''t know how many ordinary soldiers of the blood clan were. When they faced the two winged angels of the bright wing clan, even if they formed a battle array, they were almost always killed by people in the rhythm of being attacked by the two winged heavenly envoys.


    Boom! Boom!


    Moreover, the warships of the two sides fired guns at each other, and powerful energy guns burst out. On the other side, there were 99 space warships stronger than the blood emperor. After a round of energy shells were fired, the soldiers of the blood clan died. I don''t know how many people. Where the warships of the Guangming wing clan hit, it became a vacuum zone. All the powerful blood clans had little resistance It''s directly crushed.


    On the contrary, it was the blood emperor warship on the side of the blood family. Because it was to be used by the blood emperors to guard against the two six winged angels of the other side, they did not dare to directly attack the ordinary angels of the Guangyi clan. It was almost useless.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that when the strongest members of the blood clan, including the top ten blood emperors and the 100000 butcher deities, are always ready to guard against the two six winged angels of the other side, the two most powerful fighting forces of the other side. The two six winged angels did not attack, but the ninety-nine four winged angels and the ten blood emperors of the blood clan were in confrontation. As for the two six winged angels, the root Even if we take a look at the top ten blood kings of the blood clan, for them, there is no way to make them pay attention to this level.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing that the Legion of blood clan fought with each other for the first time, they were already dead. I don''t know how many people were there. All the ten blood emperors were ugly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, weak blood race, filthy creatures, how can you compare with the descendants of the gods who are high above us? The only thing waiting for you is death. Purify your body with the fire of light. Your soul will be taken away by us and become a part of our strength in the future."


    On the battlefield, tens of thousands of blood soldiers are killed every second, and the souls of these dead blood people are all turned into light and fly to the two super large cloth bags on the top of the two six winged angels on the side of the bright wing clan.


    Boom!


    At the moment, these two super big cloth bags are bursting out a strong suction, which will absorb the soul of countless blood clan.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, kill more, don''t be merciful. Don''t let go of any of them. The more powerful the soul of living beings is, the more effective it is."


    Two six winged angels, while collecting souls, cried out happily, while the ten blood emperors below turned pale with anger. Finally, willanty could not help but roar, "where is the butcher?"


    "Here it is


    "Roar..."


    all the shiwantu deities burst out a powerful and incomparable murderous spirit, and they all burst out a roar in response to willangti.


    With the training of Tu Shenwei on Xuedi peak for more than a year, the momentum of this team has become stronger and stronger.


    "Kill me. Kill all these winged angels first." Roared willlanti.The four winged angels and six winged angels of the other side can watch the fun in the rear, but they can''t, because the strength of the blood clan''s army is far behind that of the bright wing clan. If we wait any longer, these blood clan legions brought by the ten blood emperors will be destroyed by the regiment.


    At the moment, willangti can''t afford to let 100000 Tu Shenwei deal with the six winged angels. He has to let Tu Shenwei rush to kill a wave to relieve the pressure of the blood clan army in the rear.


    "Yes


    With a very regular roar, the guard of shiwantu had already set up his array, and now he directly entered the army of angels on both wings.


    Boom!


    100000 butchers can deal with the existence of the six winged angels. For those who have formed an array and are ready to stand by at any time, killing these two winged angels is like chopping vegetables. At this moment, 100000 people killed the two winged angels, causing the death of tens of thousands of winged angels in an instant.


    Shiwantu Shenwei, like a giant dragon, has entered the starry sky. Compared with the number of the two sides in the war, Tu Shenwei has only 100000 people, which is very small, but it has a very strong strength. In this battlefield, facing these two winged angels, Tu Shenwei can be said to be invincible. In the past, countless two winged angels have been hanged.


    "Kill... Roar..."


    "ha ha ha, this is the Tu Shenwei, the strongest team of our blood clan. It''s so powerful. Kill me."


    "..."


    originally, because the two wing angel legion of the blood clan is too strong, when seeing the death and injury of the people on their side are dying out, their morale is low. At this moment, when we see Tu Shenwei enter into the two wing angel legion of the Guangyi clan, as soon as they touch each other, it is like cutting vegetables, and the two winged angels of the Guangming wing clan fall one after another The morale of all the people was very high, and they all yelled and killed them one by one.


    "Kill..."


    in the rear of the battlefield, the situation has been stabilized for the time being due to the participation of 100000 butcher deities. However, the top ten blood emperors are facing a crisis.


    At the moment, seeing the 100000 Tu Shenwei kill to the rear, and the fall of a large number of two winged angels can''t make these four winged angels and six winged angels anxious. For them, the two winged angels are like ants, and they are not concerned about life and death. No one is going to stop Tu Shenwei. The ninety-nine four winged angels seem to be like ants Just like this moment, they all flew to the top ten blood emperors.


    "Finally, I was willing to send that team out. Tut, I didn''t expect that your blood clan should have such a powerful team. It''s really unexpected."


    A four winged angel is as tall as a giant standing in the sky. Even in the space, he is not small. At the moment, he is holding tens of thousands of Zhang Long holy light sword, looking at the Tu Shenwei who is killing two winged angels. He is really watching the excitement. It seems that the one who was killed is not the angel on their side, but the one with him They have nothing to do with people.


    "What about the blood emperor? Why don''t you come out? I wanted to kill the blood emperor myself, but I didn''t expect that guy would hide in the blood world and dare not appear. What a pity. "


    Another four winged angel with a height of 100000 feet also opened his mouth. He licked his lips and looked at the direction of the blood clan with regret. Although he was a four winged angel, his breath was very huge. Even among the blood emperors, none of them could compare with him.


    Obviously, this guy didn''t mean to kill the blood emperor, but because he was really powerful and wanted to compete with the blood emperor.


    However, the blood emperor is very clear. Even the six winged angels can''t kill the blood emperor, and this guy just feels good about himself. If the blood emperor is really here, let alone this four winged angel, even if the two six winged heavenly envoys will be slaughtered by the blood emperor, the blood Emperor''s strength can really change the war The existence of a fight.


    Although the top ten blood emperors have no feelings for the blood emperor and don''t think the blood emperor is good, they have to admit that the blood emperor is very powerful, and there is no problem killing two six winged angels.


    However, it''s useless to say anything now. What the top ten blood emperors really have to face at the moment are 99 four winged angels, which are 99 strong people equivalent to the realm of blood emperors.


    Ten against ninety-nine, and the strength of both sides is complementary. Such a battle is bound to be very difficult. Even if the ten blood emperors are as powerful as they are, they can''t resist the attack of ten times more powerful ones.


    Boom!


    In this moment, all the ten blood emperors turned into the real bodies of the blood emperors, and they looked at the four winged angels who were killing them one by one with a dignified color.


    At the moment, the ten blood emperor''s mood is quite bad, the enemy is too strong, even the new blood emperor is shaking.


    "You don''t move. Let me weigh the strength of these dirty creatures." However, when the ten blood emperors thought that everyone had to face at least nine four winged angels, they found that the ninety-nine four winged angels did not attack at the same time. Instead, the guy who had been shouting to kill the blood emperor took the initiative and killed them alone.A four winged angel who is equal to the blood emperor''s realm is actually ready to kill ten blood emperors with one enemy. It is simply too arrogant.


    At this moment, all the ten blood emperors looked at each other. Although they did not speak, they all felt the strong anger between each other at this moment. As the blood emperor and the ten blood emperors together, they were targeted by a four winged angel of the same level. They were very angry when they were looked down upon in such a way.


    "Kill him together."


    At this moment, ten people did not have voice communication, but they reached an agreement to kill this guy together and teach these four winged angels a little lesson.


    In any case, the two sides have already been on the battlefield, and it is inevitable that they will face each other. As long as we seize the opportunity and kill one, we will be able to relax a little later when we have a group fight.


    "Cadillo, be careful not to capsize in the gutter. You are one of the few war angels among our ninety-nine four winged angels. Don''t lose our reputation as war angels. If you are destroyed by these filthy creatures, you will be disgraced." An angel in the rear said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few dirty creatures. Where we need our army to go out, in fact, it only needs me to destroy the whole blood clan."


    This guy is very confident. Four pairs of wings are constantly flapping behind his back. He is holding tens of thousands of Zhang long sword of holy light and rushes towards ten blood emperors with a confident smile on his face.


    He is the war angel of the Guangming wing clan. He is good at fighting. His combat effectiveness is incomparable. He is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary angels of the same level. Even if the blood emperor of the blood clan comes, he dares to fight with each other, let alone face only ten blood emperors of the same level. He is confident that he can kill all the ten blood emperors with his own strength.


    "Let''s go."


    Boom!


    When this guy approached the top ten blood emperors with a proud smile on his face, all of them burst out a big drink. The strongest attacks they had already prepared all broke out at this moment. At this moment, with a huge roar, the ten golden energy bombarded the face with the supreme power of the blood Emperor and also with a smile On the four winged battle Angel named cadillo.


    "Kazam..."


    "no... boom..."


    this unfortunate devil was full of confidence in his own strength. He felt that as a war angel of the bright wing clan, his combat effectiveness was the strongest among the Guangyi clan. Even if he fought with ten four winged angels of the same level, he could win, let alone these dirty biological blood clan. However, he did not expect that What''s more, before he started, the ten blood emperors even dared to attack him first. At this moment, his face just showed the color of amazement. Before his face was completely shocked, he was suddenly burst by the top attack of the ten blood emperors.


    "Hold on


    However, this guy is really very powerful. Although he was exploded by the bombardment, he roared, and his whole body burst out with holy light, and he was about to force his fragmented body together.


    "Boom


    However, just when he was about to take action, he heard a roar burst out, and then willlanti incarnated into a black hole with incomparable attraction. In an instant, he sucked the body of the four winged angel into it, and devoured and refined it directly.


    "Hoo..."


    then, the black hole disappeared, showing willanty''s body shape. At the moment, because he was a little bit supported by food, he looked a little bloated at the moment. However, he had energy flowing all over his body and was rapidly refining and absorbing the four wing battle angel.


    "It tastes good... Burps..."


    then, willangti did not forget to raise his head and say with a smile, licked his lips, and looked at the opposite four winged angels with a look of expectation on his face. If he could swallow all the four winged angels, even if his cultivation could not break through to the realm of the blood emperor, it would not be far behind.


    "Asshole!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    "Asshole..."


    "cadillo..."


    "how dare you, dirty creatures, to offend the angel under the great throne. Are you going to be destroyed? Don''t let cadillo out quickly, otherwise, the army of light will surely let your blood race leave nothing. "


    "....


    although the other 98 four winged angels didn''t realize that their partner, the four Winged War angel, was able to destroy all ten blood emperors, they did not expect to see each other face-to-face. Even though they were the most powerful four winged angels, they were all stunned and angry, I just feel that the dignity of the four winged angels of the blood clan has been trampled on by the dirty creatures of the ten blood clans.


    Their anger is not to say that these four winged angels are very harmonious.


    The angel clan is originally a fighting race. They are not good at intrigue, nor are they good at harmony. They have no feelings in them. They can''t be angry to revenge because their companions are killed. They just think that the blood clan dare to kill the strong one of the angel clan. This is an insult to their angel clan, and they feel that they are four winged angels The blood emperor destroyed it.


    "Kill, we must kill this group of filthy creatures."


    "Roar..."


    "kill, kill the blood clan."


    "..."


    at this moment, 98 four winged angels burst out with powerful power of holy light, ready to work together to destroy the ten blood emperors.


    "Roar..."


    however, as soon as the ninety-eight four winged angels were about to move, they heard a roar of anger towards the sky. Then, the guard of shiwantu broke out an unparalleled force, which rushed to the rear of willangti, and then burst out an invincible breath. Standing behind willlanti, above the head of shiwantu, there was a handle of 100000 However, the power of this one hundred thousand Zhang long sword broke out beyond the four winged angels and reached the level of six winged angels.


    When facing the ordinary angels, shiwantu Shenwei doesn''t need to use any array at all. As long as they attack them, they can kill those two winged angels. When facing these 90 four winged angels, although they did not do anything, they gathered together their array of magic weapons to frighten these four winged angels.


    "..."


    when the shiwantu deity gathered together a hundred thousand Zhang long battle blade, all the 98 four winged angels who were still very arrogant and ready to fight were all silent. Although they were extremely arrogant and overbearing, they were afraid to do anything when they were faced with the strength of shiwantu Shenwei which was no less than six winged angels, except for 98 Full cooperation.


    However, the angel clan is more arrogant than the blood clan, and let them unite together. There has never been such an example before. Now, for a while, they want to unite against the ten blood kings, but they don''t know how to cooperate.


    For a race that doesn''t know how to cooperate, it''s almost impossible for them to suddenly cooperate against the enemy, because they have no clue at all. What they don''t know is how to join hands. If they want to join forces by force, they will play a weaker fighting force with random cooperation.


    "Ha ha..."


    when the 98 four winged angels had no words to say after the appearance of the ten thousand butcher deity, all the ten blood emperors such as willangti showed a sneer, which was so obvious that all the 98 four winged envoys were furious.


    "Hateful, how dare you look down on us? Isn''t that just a hundred thousand people''s array? Can frail Terrans compare with our great descendants of gods? Kill them. "


    I don''t know which irascible guy roared. Besides, when this guy opened his mouth, he also started to do it directly. He broke out a breath of earth shaking and directly killed Osborne, the weakest of the ten blood emperors.


    Among the top ten blood emperors, although the difference is not very big, we are very clear that Osborne''s energy can not be fully controlled. It is obviously a person who has just been promoted for a short time. Obviously, even his own strength can not be fully controlled, how can we expect him to have strong strength? Therefore, this four winged angel chooses directly Oh, Osborne.


    "Osborne, you have just broken through to the realm of blood emperor, and your strength is still relatively weak. Please step back first and don''t hold on to it later."


    Osborne''s face was hesitant as he watched the other side kill him. He also knew that he had become the target of the other party because of his lack of strength. However, before he could rush forward, he heard willanty''s words.


    "Yes."


    As the elder of the blood clan, willanty''s dignity in the blood clan is of course needless to say. Osborne nodded and agreed, and then, his body shape slightly approached William Cullen beside him.


    "Well, you two join hands to attack and defend each other."


    Seeing Osborne''s wise choice to approach William Cullen, willontington''s face lit up with a smile and told them not to separate.The two blood emperors gathered together, so that their chances of survival were much greater.


    "Xiaoshi, since you are so afraid, Jiuge can help you."


    "Hahaha, let''s see how I took the angel''s head off."


    William Cullen saw Osborne come up to his side and burst out laughing. He flashed and ran straight to the winged angel ahead.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two sides broke out with a body size of 100000 feet, and a war broke out in an instant.


    William Cullen is the old blood emperor of the blood clan. Although he is a little timid, his strength is not very weak. At the moment, all kinds of blood clan fighting skills are readily available, and an extremely strong force erupts. The strength is so strong that even the four winged angel on the opposite side can not restrain William Cullen.


    "It was so weak. I thought your power of light could restrain me. Now it seems that your cultivation is not good enough. The so-called power of light can control the blood power."


    When William Cullen started to fight, he didn''t have much confidence. He was really nervous. However, what he didn''t expect was that the other party had such a dish. He could not restrain him without the power of the light. It was useless for this guy to shout loudly.


    In this way, William Cullen was in a happy mood and displayed all his tricks one by one. Surrounded by golden energy, the unique Rune of blood clan flowed, and the four winged angel was defeated.


    "Good."


    When Osborne, the newly promoted blood emperor, saw that William Cullen was so brave, he immediately cried out with excitement, and a group of blood emperors on the blood family side also showed a smile.


    "Since ancient times, there are twelve blood kings in the blood clan. Each of them is old and immortal. They have gained much longer than us. Their fighting power can not be underestimated." The faces of the four winged angels on the bright wing clan side were very ugly.


    Their original high momentum was suppressed at this moment. They thought that the angel of the bright wing was the strongest race in the world, especially the war angel, who had incomparable fighting talent. No matter how many kinds of fighting skills were used, they could produce the strongest strength. In addition, they had a natural Warrior''s physique, which made the angel of war impossible The enemy.


    However, this just started the war, when the two battle angels confidently shot, they were all defeated, which made their hearts very sad.


    "Great sage light chop!"


    "Blood god cross cut!"


    At this time, only listen to both sides roar and display their unique skills at the same time. The four winged angel burst out with incomparable breath, holding the holy light sword and cutting it with one sword. The sacred power of the light turned into a holy light fire and attacked William Cullen, who was not afraid at all. He sneered and roared, and the same sword was cut out, and the cross sword Jue appeared. They were both startling Big bang.


    "Kill."


    Just as the explosion just happened, William Cullen''s body had already exploded, turning into countless bats and rushing to the four winged angel. When they were in front of each other, countless little bats turned into a golden sword, just like the flying sword of a monk, and instantly penetrated the four winged angel.


    "Roar..."


    "kill me."


    The four winged angel screamed in pain, but it was no use. Since he had been pierced by countless golden flying swords incarnated by William Cullen, he had no hope.


    Countless golden flying swords merge together to show the figure of William Cullen. He holds a bloody sword and cuts hundreds of swords in an instant, which makes the four winged angel in tatters, but it is not chopped. This guy has no resistance. If William Cullen wants to kill each other, he only needs to cut a sword again, but he does not Fang killed him.


    "Elder, this is my present to you."


    Then, William Cullen directly threw the tattered, but not dead four winged angel at willanty, just to give it to willanthi to swallow.


    After this period of time together, we all know that willangti has a very powerful skill, which can devour opponents and improve their accomplishments. Moreover, willangti also mentioned that this is the supreme metaphysical skill taught by Xiang Yang. Therefore, in order to please willangti, William Cullen did not kill the four winged angel, but gave it to willangti.


    "Good."


    Willangti was not polite. A black and evil whirlpool was generated on his head, which instantly sucked in the four winged angel who was on the verge of death. Then, willangti''s breath suddenly soared, and his cultivation improved a lot.


    "I have a hunch that if I can devour all these so-called angels, I will certainly be able to break through." Willanty said to himself, although he only swallowed two four winged angels, he got more than one year''s cultivation, and his cultivation is the best among the blood kings of the blood clan.


    This is the credit of the two four winged angels. It can be imagined that if he can devour and refine the ninety-nine four winged angels and two six winged angels into his own strength, his strength will surely have a great leap forward, and it is possible to break through to the blood emperor.However, it is almost impossible to capture all the 90 four winged angels and two six winged angels for his refining, unless his eldest brother Xiang Yang is present.


    Thinking of Xiang Yang, will langtiton sighed helplessly. Xiang Yang was not there. This war was too difficult.


    "Kill, all together, kill them. In addition, for the team of 100000 people, please two elders."


    Another four winged angel was killed and swallowed by the other four winged angels. After silence for a while, all the other four winged angels were ready to fight.


    "Elder, please do it."


    Because these guys are worried about the strength of shiwantu Shenwei, they have to ask the two six winged angels who sit in the rear to absorb their souls.


    "Well, let''s kill these 100000 people together. The souls of these guys are much stronger and more useful for our practice. Their souls are half apart."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    After the two six winged angels looked at each other, they began to smile one after another. Their bodies twinkled, and they instantly appeared in front of the four winged angels. Their eyes looked at the ten thousand Tu God guard behind willangti. Their mouths were full of smiles, "they are human beings, and they are mixed with dirty blood clan. Tut Tut, in this case, you are the most damned Yes. "


    "May the glory of the Lord shine on you, purify your evil, and let you ascend to heaven."


    Boom!


    They said it with hypocrisy, and then they started directly. The powerful power of the six winged angels broke out, and they killed willanty and wanwan Tu at the same time.


    Obviously, they knew that willanty and shiwantu were all together. Willanty was very likely to be under the control of shiwantu. Therefore, they planned to kill willanty and shiwantu together.


    "According to the plan, the two six winged angels have been handed over to me and the guardian tu. you must kill these four winged angels first. You must use the quickest means to display all your unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box. Even if it is to exchange injuries with injuries, you should kill them as quickly as possible, and kill them for me."


    Willangti saw two six winged angels rushing to kill him and Tu Shenwei. He was not surprised but pleased. After yelling at other blood emperors, the whole person rushed out with Tu Shenwei and roared, "split, set up."


    "Roar..."


    just listen to a huge roar, and when the amount of money is in a hurry, one of the six winged angels will be killed with 50000 people in a team.


    "If there are 100000 people together, we can barely stop one of us. However, with 50000 people, we will only be slaughtered by us. Bolo, let''s see who can kill 50000 people first?"


    After seeing one of the six winged angels, he immediately showed a disdainful smile and turned his head to look at the other six winged angel. They were actually ready to start gambling.


    "Well, who wins, the soul of a hundred thousand is his." In addition, the six winged angel also nodded and said.


    "Deal."


    "Extinction of the light!"


    "Doomsday!"


    After the two six winged angels agreed to come down, they shot at the same time. The attack of both sides was the strongest. For a moment, the sky was full of holy light, and the fire of holy light broke out and rushed towards their respective 50000 butcher deities.


    In their opinion, if the shiwantu Shenwei were united and formed into a 100000 Zhang battle blade, the power would be very strong. Even if they were six winged angels, they would not dare to say that they could win a single fight. However, if the shiwantu deity was divided into two parts to deal with their two six winged angels, then they would not have to worry that they were not rivals of Tu Shenwei.


    They want to compare who can kill their opponents faster, which shows how strong their confidence is.


    "My God, it''s so strong that the butcher is finished."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    "My God, it''s so strong that the butcher is finished."


    When the two six winged angels broke out with all their strength, all the strong men in the blood clan changed their faces. These two forces had reached the level of being able to compete with the blood emperor. They were very sure that if the Tu Shenwei were united, they could resist a six winged angel. However, now that the 100000 Tu Shenwei was separated by willangti, they could not gather the strongest Strength, certainly can''t resist the attack of two six winged angels.


    "It shouldn''t be like this. It''s tantamount to giving up resistance."


    As one of the wise men of the twelve blood kings, osles was constantly sighing with an unwilling look in his eyes.


    If they can''t resist the two six winged angels, even if they can resist more than 90 four winged angels? It''s going to be destroyed.


    "You look down upon Tu Shenwei."


    There was a sneer on his face. As a person who had participated in the training of Tu Shenwei, he was very clear that the array taught by Xiang Yang to Tu Shenwei was not only a method to gather battle blades, but also many powerful arrays were not displayed.


    As for this sect, which has been used once last time, and condenses a hundred thousand Zhang battle blade, it is actually the simplest and best practice array. The really powerful array is still behind. If the Tu Shenwei can fully display it, let alone two six winged envoys, even if it is more than one, you don''t have to be afraid.


    Of course, this is also because the training time of the Tu Shenwei is too short. If we can give him a hundred years to practice, then the battle today will be a different situation.


    That''s true. Willangti had already communicated with more than a dozen leaders of the Tu Shenwei before he set out. He was very clear that in addition to the "coagulating battle array" of cohesive battle blades, in the course of this year, Tu Shenwei had once again trained a successful array, which was called the ten side extinction array. Its power was so powerful that it was definitely not a simple cohesive battle blade to kill the enemy.


    It was because of his trust in Tu''s reconstituted sect, called the ten way extinction array, that willangti dared to let Tu split the two six winged angels in half.


    Otherwise, if he is not sure that the six winged angels can be blocked by the Tu Shenwei, will langti be not stupid. How can he really separate Tu Shenwei? Isn''t he taking the initiative to deliver food to the door?


    "Ten directions extinction array, kill."


    At this moment, a roar was heard at the same time by each of the 50 thousand Tu Shenwei. With 100 people as a small team, 1000 people as a squadron, and 10000 people as a large group, their arrays were condensed. A total of dozens of small ten square extinction arrays formed a large array, which gave out the smell of extinction.


    "Kill."


    At this moment, dozens of breath that could destroy the heaven and earth broke out. The extermination array team composed of ten members of the Tu Shenwei was instantly launched. The two six winged angels were taken into account. Although their attacks were powerful, their attacks fell into the five arrays of the 50000 Tu Shenwei, and were eliminated in an instant.


    "How?"


    All these changes come too fast. Even the two six winged angels did not expect that the group of Tu Shenwei, who seemed weak just now, became so powerful in the blink of an eye. In their stupefied Kung Fu, they had fallen into the array of five closely linked Tu Shenwei.


    Since the two six winged angels are trapped in the array, it is impossible to rush out in a short time. From a distance, what the ten blood emperors can see is that every 50000 troops of the slaughtering deities blockade the heaven and earth, surrounded by the six winged angels with the size of one million feet, and the dark fog envelops the two Seraphs As if they were trapped in a cage and could not rush out, they could only roar and burst out powerful attacks one after another. However, when their attacks fell into the Tu Shenwei''s array, they were consumed, and could not have any impact on the Tu Shenwei''s array.


    "Good."


    When the ten blood emperors saw this scene, they all roared with joy, and the remaining 97 four winged angels looked ugly. They did not expect that even their elders were trapped by the other side''s Tu Shenwei. Fortunately, they were trapped. Both sides were in a situation of mutual restraint. Their 97 four winged Angels did not have to face the butcher Shenwei, this is enough.


    The 97 four winged angels were very confident in their two leaders. They knew that even if the leader was trapped, they would not have to worry about their lives. What they had to do was to kill the ten blood kings of the blood clan during this period of time, and then help the two six winged angels.


    "Kill, first kill the dirty creatures of these blood clans, and then go to help the elders deal with those Terrans."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the 97 angels did not have any hesitation, but directly launched an attack on the ten blood emperors.


    "Be careful and try to kill them if possible."


    All the ten blood emperors, such as willangti, all showed a dignified look. At this moment, the strongest attack broke out directly and instantly killed 97 four winged angels.For a while, the battle between 97 four winged angels and ten blood emperors formed the most brilliant battlefield here.


    In the distance, the Legion of the blood clan and the army of the bright wing clan are fighting endlessly. However, without the help of the Tu Shenwei, the strength of the blood clan''s army can not be compared with that of the two wing angel army of the bright wing clan. Although the number of the two wings of the blood clan is very different, the number of the blood clan army is almost 100 times that of the two wing angels, and the two wing angels of the bright wing clan are not What kind of joint combat array do you know, but all these can not affect the strength of the two wing angels. In addition, the difference in strength can not be made up by the number. In every second, countless blood clan legions are killed.


    Although some people died in the angel legion, compared with the blood clan, the number is too small. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big.


    It''s like letting the common Marquis of the blood race deal with a group of princes. It doesn''t have to fight to know the result. A prince can definitely destroy a lot of Duke Marquis level experts.


    "Dirty blood creature, go to death."


    "Ha ha ha, kill, angel purification, purify you."


    Of course, in addition to Tu Shenwei''s holding down two six winged angels, the battle field of the top ten blood emperors is not optimistic. Each blood emperor has to face at least nine four winged angels. With their strength, if they are one-to-one, they are not afraid of these four winged angels. But when the number of four winged angels is nine times that of them, then No Similarly, the top ten blood emperors are in crisis.


    Fortunately, these four winged angels never understood how to cooperate, which made them unable to play their strongest power for a while, and the top ten blood emperors could barely hold on. However, Rao was so. The moment the two sides started to fight, the top ten blood emperors had already suffered a lot of injuries.


    "It can''t go on like this. The blood clan will definitely be destroyed. Asshole, why haven''t the rear troops catch up?"


    "Where is the Legion of giants in the giant world?"


    "What about the team of the wolf clan? Why not? "


    "....


    the battlefield of willanty and osles is the nearest. Because of their strong strength, they can still roar and communicate with each other though they are very reluctant to block their opponents.


    The blood clan can live in this universe from ancient times to the present, naturally there are some details. Their teams are certainly not only the teams that are being killed by the legions of the light wing clan, but also a large number of legions are coming to the rear, and there are all kinds of legions with very strong attack power, which are drawn from the powerful world controlled by the blood clan It was transferred out.


    , especially the giants and the giant wolves, is even more powerful. If they can go to war, they will definitely cause great damage to the two wings of the Legion. However, the march of these two teams is too slow, and after they are mobilized from their respective worlds, they will also be sent to the Quartermaster of the blood clan for a short time.


    "They''re not that fast, at least for a few days."


    While dealing with the attacks of ten four winged angels, willangti responded to osles. At the same time, he exerted his incomparable power to attack, turning the devouring magic power to the extreme, looking for opportunities to devour these four winged angels.


    Willangti is very clear that now all the forces on his hands are restrained, and the other nine blood emperors can''t hold on for too long. The only gap is that he devours the ten four winged angels who besiege him, and then his own strength gradually grows. In this way, he can support other blood emperors and achieve the victory of this war.


    Boom!


    Willanty suddenly wields the power of swallowing magic. His avatar becomes a swallowing whirlpool, and he will swallow one of the four winged angels into it. However, before the other party sees him, he swallows two four winged angels, and he is already on guard against him. Now when he sees willlanti exerting the swallowing magic skill, he avoids him directly and roars, "don''t let this guy swallow me up If we are swallowed up by it, it will be a place of no burial, and it will enhance the strength of the other side. "


    "Kill."


    Then, ten four winged angels bombarded willanty. This time, they had learned to be smart. Instead of being very close to willanty, they were careful to attack him. As soon as they found that willanty was approaching, they quickly dodged, so that willanty had no chance to devour them.


    "Asshole!"


    Willanty growled, seeing that he had no chance, and the situation on the battlefield was not optimistic, he felt that this war seemed to be beyond his calculation.


    "Ah..."


    "ha ha, this little guy can''t do it. Let''s go together and purify him."


    At this time, accompanied by a scream, Osborne, who had just been promoted to be the blood emperor, screamed. He was cut by a holy light sword. A sword wound extended from his shoulder to his abdomen, and almost cut him in half."Not good."


    All the people were shocked when they saw this scene. The ten blood emperors were closely related. It was very difficult for them to deal with nine or ten four winged angels. If there was a problem on Osborne''s side, then the nine four winged angels who besieged Osborne would be distributed to others. At that time, everyone should at least increase the siege of one more four winged angels It seems that there is only one more enemy, but this enemy will become the last straw to kill the camel, and they will be in danger.


    "Hiss..."


    when other blood emperors are distracted, they are in danger. First, William Cullen, who is relatively weak in cultivation among several blood emperors, is chopped behind with a sword, and one wing is torn off, making a hissing and exhausted howl of pain.


    Although the wings of the blood clan are not the foundation of their lives, they are also the symbol of strength. It is fatal for William Cullen to tear the wings all the time. For a moment, he is in danger.


    "Hiss, no...


    " it''s killing me... "


    "... "


    however, the injuries of Osborne and William Cullen are definitely not the end, they are just the beginning. Next, all the blood emperors, except osles and willanty, all suffered a lot of injuries, and the screams made willangti and osles look more beautiful Dramatic changes.


    "Ah..."


    in particular, when Elsa''s blood emperor uttered a cry of pain, and one of her hands was cut off by the other''s sword of light, willontington couldn''t help it any longer. He looked up to the sky and roared, "Elsa, hold on, wait for me."


    Boom!


    At this moment, willanty broke out the swallowing magic power with all his strength, and the whole person turned into an incomparable black hole. This force was more than 100 times than usual, and immediately swallowed one of the four winged angels into it. However, the attack of other four winged angels also fell on him, which made willanty emerge from the state of swallowing, and his breath was unstable It''s almost impossible to break the blockade to save people.


    "Touch..."


    at this time, osles, next to willanty, was also severely injured, his body was bleeding and his eyes were dim, like a candle in the wind.


    "Are all the high-level members of my blood clan going to be destroyed here today?"


    Seeing that the top ten blood kings of the blood clan, including himself, had been severely damaged, willlanti could not help but feel a sense of despair. He looked at the distance and saw that the lower ranks of the blood clan were being killed continuously. There were thousands of blood clans falling down at each breathing time. His heart was shaking.


    "It turns out that this is war."


    "For a long time, I''ve been too dependent on the boss. Now that the boss is not here, I can''t hold on. Even the blood clan can''t help the boss to defend."


    "I''m sorry, boss, I''m sorry for you..."


    "....


    in his eyes, willangti was not sad that he was about to die, but he was sad. He couldn''t even help Xiang Yang keep the blood clan base.


    Willangti is very clear that Xiang Yang must regard the blood clan as a base. Of course, it is not for the blood clan to form an army, but for some spiritual resources in the 100000 world controlled by the blood clan. Unfortunately, the blood clan is in danger now. As long as the ten blood emperors are destroyed and this army is also destroyed, the Guangming wing clan does not need a follow-up Legion at all. As long as this advance team can destroy the whole blood clan.


    "Ha ha ha, this guy''s boss should be the blood emperor. He even yelled out sorry for his boss. You''d better worry about your life and dare to swallow up our angels. Today, I''ll tear you to pieces, ha ha."


    Boom!


    When he saw the four wings of the sky, langwill burst out laughing with surprise.


    "Poof..."


    at this moment, willanty was blasted out and bumped into a warship named "blood emperor" behind him. In an instant, the warship exploded, and his body almost broke apart. Although he managed to keep his body intact, he had no fighting power.


    "It''s over, the army of blood clan, ha ha, dirty and cheap, the weak is the weak..."


    "kill."


    When the angels saw that all the blood emperors were wounded by them, they all roared with joy, as if they had agreed, and raised their holy light swords one after another. They broke out with incomparable power, and they would kill the ten blood emperors together.


    "It''s over. It''s all over."


    At this moment, all the blood emperors trembled in their hearts, showing the color of despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Boom!


    In the universe and space, all the ten blood emperors manifest the real body of the bleeding emperor. Originally, they should be hundreds of thousands of feet tall and towering in the universe, just like an epoch-making giant. However, at this moment, they are very dangerous, because in front of them are four winged angels who are at least nine times more powerful than them. At the moment, those four winged days He raised the butcher''s knife in his hand, and was about to kill them all.


    "Under the sword of light, all the dark creatures will be cut off. From then on, there will be no darkness in the world, and the light will be immortal."


    "Die, I tremble with excitement when I see the desperate eyes of you dark creatures."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "..."


    the four winged angels who besieged the ten blood emperors were all laughing with excitement. At the moment, their butcher''s knives were held high. What is the so-called angel''s holiness? There is only death''s smile.


    "Farewell, boss."


    Willangti also closed his eyes. Although he practiced the magic attack, he had cultivated the blood emperor''s body into a demon body. Although his magic body was more powerful than the general blood emperor''s body, he actually hit the blood emperor and almost died with the blood emperor. At the moment, he had no strength to fight.


    Seeing the holy light sword in the hands of the four winged angels falling down, all the blood emperors closed their eyes with reluctance. If there was no accident, all of their high-level blood clan would fall here today, and their fall also represents the extermination of the blood clan, a powerful race that has existed in the universe since ancient times for many years.


    "Roar... Kill."


    At the same time, Tu Shenwei also found the crisis of willangti. They can ignore the life and death of other blood emperors, but they can''t ignore the life and safety of willangti. Because willangti was instructed by Xiang Yang to train Tu Shenwei, they can''t let willangti die like this.


    At the moment, the two teams of Tu Shenwei broke out and tried their best. Their formation remained unchanged, but they turned into the strongest force to come to rescue willangti.


    "There are people you care about. Ha ha, OK, I was just trapped by you. Now that you want to save people, I will not let you go, and let you watch the guy in your place be killed." This time, however, the two six winged angels took the initiative to attack. The Tu Shenwei wanted to leave, but they did not let him out of the battlefield, but trapped him.


    Although the strength of these two six winged angels can''t be compared with that of the ten square extermination array, it can be done in a short time to contain Tu Shenwei.


    "Roar... Get out of here."


    "Kill, kill."


    "....


    tut roared and broke out with incomparable attack power. He wanted to rush out of the interception of two six winged angels, but it was no use. Although the strength of the two six winged angels could not kill Tu, they could stop them. For a moment, Tu Shenwei roared repeatedly, but could not rush out to rescue willangti. They could only watch The attack of these four winged angels was cut down on the top ten blood emperors such as willangti.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise broke out in the space, and then there was an explosion of heaven and earth. The two kinds of light entangled together, the power of the explosion was earth shaking, as if there was a picture unfolding in the void of the universe The two Qi of heaven and earth washed away, so that all those who had already almost met the ten blood emperors were swept back and forth by the two Qi of heaven and earth.


    "Who is it?"


    "Roar... Asshole, which son of a bitch is going to make trouble at the last moment. Lao Tzu''s holy light sword is going to kill the blood emperor of the blood clan...


    "... "


    seeing that they were almost going to kill the blood Emperor, they were lifted out by this sudden force, which made all the four winged angels angry Roaring.


    "Boss!"


    "Master, it''s the master. It must be."


    "Ha ha ha, the master is coming. I don''t have to die. That''s great."


    "..."


    and the ten blood emperors who escaped from death all cried out in surprise. They looked at the void behind, and saw a figure in white in the void behind, with the two Qi of heaven and earth flowing all over, just like the ancient gods coming out of the void.


    This man is Xiang Yang''s original master. Just now, he launched a round of attack with the "heaven and earth fortune formula" that had just been cultivated, and saved all the blood emperors.


    "It''s a close call. I''m here at last."


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he was relieved. Fortunately, he finally rushed to rescue the top ten blood emperors before the accident. Otherwise, if the ten blood emperors were destroyed, even if he had already hatched the bleeding emperor, it would be very troublesome for him to control the blood clan again.After all, the nine blood emperors have been in charge of the blood for a while. They have weakened the influence of the blood emperor in the blood group to the minimum. If the nine blood emperors are also destroyed, then all the operation mechanism of the blood group is virtually dissipated. Even if the blood emperor incubated by Xiangyang appears in the blood group, it will take a lot of thought to control the blood group thoroughly.


    "It is a human race, and a man who practices the truth, and seeks death."


    "The nun, you dare to block the great descendants of gods from killing these dirty blood creatures, and you will die."


    "..."


    on the other side, when these four winged angels saw Xiangyang coming out of the void, they immediately recognized Xiangyang as the mysterious monk in the East.


    A group of four wing angels roared wildly, and some people rushed to the top ten blood emperors to cut out the ten blood emperors in front of Xiangyang.


    "Empty your dirty creatures first, and then count with this human psyche."


    "Want to kill in front of me?"


    Xiangyang saw it and shook his head, sighed softly, "go No. 1, bring them back."


    "Yes, boss."


    Boom!


    With a response from Xiangyang behind, at this time, we know that Xiangyang is not alone, and follow others behind.


    When we look at Xiangyang first, we see a hazy figure with a crown on his head coming out of Xiangyang. When the other side passes by Xiangyang, the first step is to step out, and the empty shock, and if you don''t see what he has, the whole person has appeared beside the top ten blood emperors. Only when he waves his hand, the force of no match bursts out, and the black blood can be seen The volume spread out like a wave in all directions. Suddenly, all the four winged angels were rushed out by the wave for hundreds of thousands of miles before they stopped.


    With a wave of hands, 90 four wing angels will fly out, so light clouds, as if he faced the 90 four wing angels just four ants, we can see the strength of this figure.


    "This is... Blood emperor!"


    At this moment, the blood family of the ten blood emperors all trembled in their hearts, they found that Xiangyang became the "No. 1" person is actually the blood emperor, but, is the blood emperor dead? How did it come back here?


    "How could this be possible?"


    When the ten blood emperors were all trembling in their hearts, the first one was a wave, a black blood energy burst out, and in a moment, he rolled up the top ten blood emperors and returned to Xiangyang, and saluted Xiangyang with a salute, "boss, it has been brought back."


    "Well done." Xiangyang nodded with satisfaction, and could do things so efficiently, and spent some time training them well.


    Yes, during this period, Xiangyang hatched not only one blood emperor, but twelve.


    At this moment, in the void behind Xiangyang, in addition to the "blood emperor 1" called by Xiangyang, there are 11 other blood emperors. They are quietly hiding in the void, like the ghost of darkness, waiting for the call of Xiangyang.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    as like as two peas of the ten blood emperor appeared before Xiang Yang, they were shocked when they were certain that they were safe, because they knew very well that the man who came back from his door was the emperor of blood, not only the same as the blood emperor, but also even as the emperor of blood.


    Among the blood groups, can have the blood emperor''s cultivation and blood emperor''s appearance, I am afraid only blood emperor alone?


    However, the blood emperor was destroyed by Xiangyang, but it was very clear to all. Moreover, the energy and breath that the blood emperor developed during cultivation were very different from the person in front of him. The energy that this person erupted in front of him was black and blood colored, and the blood emperor was the vast golden energy, so there was a great difference.


    "You''re talking about number one?" Xiangyang had long expected that the people would be so shocked. He said softly with a smile, "they are my new collection of men, and they have come to help you get rid of the siege."


    "They?"


    ten blood kings as like as two peas, looking at Xiang Yang, they see Xiang Yang''s behind the void. One after another, the blood emperor appears. Every person is alike in breath or appearance. The head is crowned with a hazy breath. When twelve people appear together, even willang feels his blood. The force is going to boil.


    Obviously, only the blood vessels of the blood emperor can make the blood power boil. Especially willangti, his blood veins have evolved independently, and reached the level of comparison with the blood emperor. Now, it is incredible that these twelve figures like the blood emperor can make his blood vessels boil.


    "How can it be?"


    ten blood emperas like as two peas, and a blood emperor has shocked them. Now twelve blood brothers are in the same position. What is it? Is it magic?


    "Don''t worry. They are not the blood emperor before, but my men, but have the same cultivation as the blood emperor, and the blood pulse power is more pure than the blood emperor."Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Twelve blood emperors, it''s just incredible." All the ten blood emperors were staring at the twelve blood emperors standing behind Xiangyang in a row, which was like a dream.


    "Blood emperor, so many blood emperors, how can this be possible?"


    In the rear, no matter the two six winged angels or the 96 four winged angels, they were all stunned by the appearance of the twelve blood emperors.


    "Yes, I must be wrong. There is only one blood emperor in the blood clan since ancient times. How can three of them appear at once? It must be this cultivator who deceived me with illusions, asshole."


    "It''s so weird. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    When the two six winged angels trembled in their hearts, they sprouted a heart of retreat. They all agreed to get rid of the Tu Shenwei and retreat to the rear.


    "Boom


    "Ten directions of extinction, trapped!"


    However, when the Tu Shenwei wanted to rescue willanty, they were blocked. Now they want to retreat, but they can''t easily retreat. Each of the 50000 Tu Shenwei all uses the "ten directions extinction array" to block the retreat path of the two people, making the two six winged angels unable to retreat immediately.


    "Quick, help the two veteran generals to open these arrays."


    The remaining 97 four winged angels also realized that the event was not good. They rushed to the two six winged angels, hoping to help the two six winged angels to blow the blockade of Tu Shenwei away.


    Although the angels are belligerent and arrogant, they are not stupid. They know that they can''t do anything today. If they stay, they will be doomed. So at this moment, these four winged angels and six winged angels have chosen to run away.


    "Boss, they''re going to run."


    At the moment, the ten blood emperors were in shock. Seeing the actions of these angels, willanthi quickly called out.


    "No problem, they can''t run."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and gave orders to the twelve blood emperors standing behind him, "stop them all."


    "Yes."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the twelve powerful blood emperors came out one after another. While their bodies were flashing, they directly appeared behind the six winged angels and the four winged angels. Then, the twelve blood emperors turned into a sea of blood at the same time, including two six winged angels and ninety-seven four winged angels.


    "What is this?"


    "I feel like I can''t move."


    "Elder, help..."


    when these angels enter the sea of blood, all the four winged angels can''t move for a moment. Moreover, they can clearly feel that blood is constantly entering their bodies, swallowing their vitality and soul, making everyone scared and crying for help. However, let alone the four winged angels who are involved in the sea of blood and unable to move, Even the two six winged angels are in great trouble at the moment. They can''t spare no time to save others.


    "What the hell?"


    Only two six winged angels were struggling in the sea of blood, and all their holy power was polluted by the sea of blood. After all the sanctity retreated, their power gradually melted. When they could not use their power, they were not as good as ordinary people in this sea of blood, just like drowning, struggling in the sea of blood.


    "Tut Tut, it''s just like a tiger''s wings to be born with blood emperor and" Blood Sea magic skill. " Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang burst into laughter.


    This time, he gave birth to a total of twelve blood emperors. Although there was a certain failure rate, it didn''t take so much time. After all, in one day outside, one hundred days in Wuji immortal house, several days have passed in the outside world, and one or two years have passed in Wuji Xianfu.


    During this period of time, Xiang Yang not only trained the twelve blood emperors, but also taught them a supreme magic skill called "Blood Sea magic skill". As soon as the twelve blood emperors broke out, they were so powerful that almost no one could defeat them.


    In the face of this scene, the top ten blood emperors have been staring at the sea of blood, trapping the four winged angels and the two six winged angels. Their intuitive heads are a little inadequate.


    "How are you, willanty?" Xiang Yang was smiling and looked at willangti.


    "I''m ok." Willangti is still a little dumbfounded at the moment, but he does not forget to answer Xiang Yang''s question.


    At the moment, he has returned to normal human body shape, but looks a little miserable, almost broken body in general.


    "Go and swallow the four winged angels and the six winged angels to see if you can break through to the realm of the blood emperor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    "Willanty, you go and devour the four winged angels and the six winged angels to see if you can break through to the realm of the blood emperor."


    "Boss, this..."


    when Xiang Yang told wilangti that he would devour all the four winged angels and six winged angels, he was shocked. Not long ago, he thought that if he could swallow all the four winged angels, would he be able to break through the realm of the blood emperor? Now, his boss even has six wings Make also want to let oneself swallow, this surprise is to come too quickly.


    At this moment, even if willlanti knew that Xiang Yang could never cheat him, he couldn''t help but ask excitedly, "is this true?"


    "Pa..."


    as soon as willangti''s voice dropped, Xiang Yang patted his head. Xiang Yang looked at him with staring eyes, "you boy, you''ve been a big elder for several days, and your wings have grown hard. How dare you question me? If it''s not for you to swallow, why should I keep those guys'' lives? Hurry up, first swallow these big ones. If not, then swallow the millions of winged angels. I don''t believe that after swallowing all these things, you can''t break through the realm of blood emperor. "


    As Xiang Yang said this, he looked at the two winged angel legions who were fighting with the blood army, with a cold and fierce look in his eyes.


    This is war, and there is death in war. Even if we do not look at the angel legions of different races according to the racial differences, he does not need to sympathize with these two winged angels. Since he was on the battlefield, there was no need for mercy. As the saying goes, kindness does not lead the army. Xiang Yang knew very well that if he did not come, all the blood clan legions of tens of billions would fall. Then, since the so-called angels of the Guangming wing clan were invaders, they would have to accept the punishment of death.


    Moreover, he did not forget that when he first appeared, the two six winged angels were very happy to collect the souls of those blood clan legions who died in the war. The so-called bright wing angels were not sacred. What Xiang Yang can be sure is that it is not a good thing for those two guys to collect souls so happily.


    "You''re going to crack down on the winged angels, but it''s better not to kill them first and leave willanty with nourishment." Xiang Yang said lightly, and directly gave orders to the remaining nine blood emperors.


    Although all the blood emperors were seriously injured and almost killed, the blood emperor''s body was extremely strong. After such a short rest, although they did not fully recover to the peak state, it was easy to deal with those winged angels.


    "Yes."


    Although the nine blood emperors were still immersed in the situation that Xiang Yang appeared here with the twelve blood emperors, he immediately set out to kill in the battlefield after getting the order of Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    "Kill, the blood emperor joined us. It''s time for us to turn defeat into victory."


    "Roar..."


    the legions of the blood clan were in agony when they saw the ten blood emperors almost killed. They almost surrendered and admitted defeat. However, they saw the appearance of the twelve blood emperors. They were shocked and did not know what they had become. When they saw the nine blood emperors fighting together, they all screamed with excitement ¡£


    Not only did the nine blood emperors join in, but also because the morale of these blood clans'' legions soared and their attack power doubled one by one, which made the situation of the battle in the field turn against each other in an instant. The scale of victory was gradually tilted towards the side of the blood clan. If Xiang Yang had not asked the nine blood emperors not to destroy all the two winged angels, they would have just destroyed a wave of two winged angels If you control the ability to move, I''m afraid that the two wing angel legion of less than ten million of the bright wing clan will soon be destroyed by the nine blood emperors.


    However, because of Xiang Yang''s order, the nine blood emperors only controlled countless two winged angels, and then they were still in space. In a blink of an eye, there were a large number of people piled up there and condensed into a group. From a distance, it looked like space garbage.


    Xiang Yang did not go to see these, but looked ahead into the sea of blood. In the sea of blood, more than 90 four winged angels were sinking and floating, one by one uttering a cry of panic. Above them, there was a black hole bursting out a strong suction, sucking in the four winged Angels one by one. What we can see is that the four winged angels enter it After that, it was crushed in an instant and then disappeared.


    "No, dirty creature, blood emperor, dare you?"


    "Roar... No..."


    these four winged angels are not as beautiful as before. They keep roaring and even yelling in horror, but it''s no use. Willanty incarnates as a phagocytic black hole, constantly swallowing these four winged angels. In a blink of an eye, half of the four winged angels enter the black hole and are devoured by him, and the scope of the black hole becomes larger and larger The suction force is getting stronger and stronger, and even, it gradually turns into one-time inhalation of multiple substances.


    "This guy is really not afraid to die." Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw this scene. Although it is claimed that there is nothing in the sky and the earth that can''t be swallowed, how to swallow it depends on his own strength. Now willangti is just like a four winged angel. He has been devouring it without restraint. This is the rhythm of death.Originally, Xiang Yang asked willangti to swallow up these angels. He thought that this guy knew how to control a little. After swallowing a few refining chemicals, he would slowly swallow the others if there was no problem. However, this guy planned to swallow all the four winged angels at one time, without digesting them well. This is simply a crazy behavior that is not afraid to support.


    "Come on, give this guy a hand."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s mind was moved. His evil spirit separation body appeared directly in front of his original master, and then he continued to practice in Wuji immortal house, and his consciousness instantly changed to Fen Shen.


    "Willanty, I can help you, but you can''t swallow my magic part."


    When Xiang Yang''s devils were speaking, his hands were shaking. A powerful force suddenly burst into the black hole of willangti and helped him refine those four winged angels.


    What Xiang Yang''s evil spirit spirit cultivates is the "beginning magic formula", which is the aura of his practice. Although the cultivation skill of willangti is different from that of Xiang Yang, he also practices from the source of energy. Under the same origin, with the help of Xiang Yang''s evil way separation, he will be able to devour and refine these angels more smoothly.


    "Thank you, boss."


    In the black hole, came the voice of willanty. At the moment, his voice was very hasty. Obviously, he swallowed dozens of four winged angels. He was not very happy.


    "Don''t digest it first." Xiang Yang frowned, and with the voice of his strength, he directly exploded into the whirlpool.


    "Yes."


    With the fall of willanty''s voice, the black whirlpool shrinks for a while, and then changes into the appearance of willanty. However, at the moment, willanty has completely become a super fat man. Compared with the previous one, he is too big.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the body of the blood emperor of willangti was 100000 Zhang tall before, but now it has reached more than 300000 Zhang. The whole person looks round and fat. Obviously, he devoured these four winged angels, which makes his cultivation really increase.


    "Boss..."


    willanty stands in the void with a height of hundreds of thousands of feet. His body size is too large. Although his voice is normal, it roars constantly, and it is not far away.


    "Well, don''t talk. Your voice is too big. It makes my ears ache. You should refine those energy quickly. As for these guys, don''t worry about them running away."


    Xiang Yang''s deviant body is still the size of a normal person. Compared with willangti, his body shape is just like a mole ant, which makes him very unhappy. However, he doesn''t want to make himself bigger, so he simply dodges to one side. Here, he is handed over to willangti to absorb and refine.


    "Is this a spaceship from the six winged angel?"


    After a while, Xiang Yang appeared on the land controlled by two six winged angels. He looked at this continent, and the more he saw it, the more shocked he was.


    This is much bigger than the bloody emperor. Moreover, it is estimated that even a large planet will be directly smashed by a single gun, or even more than that, if the weapons loaded on this "continent" are attacked. After all, this big guy is as big as the size of several worlds. Maybe one shot can smash several It''s possible in the world.


    The power of such strategic weapons is really terrible, even Xiang Yang thinks it is very incredible.


    "Who are you?"


    "No, it''s Terran. Kill him."


    When Xiang Yang looked at the land curiously, all the men of the six winged angels who existed in the mainland rushed out. Although they were only two winged angels, these guys were very fierce. When they saw that Xiangyang was different from them, they rushed to Xiangyang one after another.


    "Beyond our means."


    Xiang Yang''s demon incarnation itself belongs to the relatively evil aspect. Although the consciousness is the same, naturally, after entering this body, his behavior will change. When he sees these guys rushing towards him, he waves his hand directly, and a wave of evil Qi turns into a ripple and spreads out. However, all those affected by the evil spirit are instantly changed It''s a kind of powder.


    With Xiang Yang''s power of devils, he is not afraid to fight with six winged angels, let alone these little two winged angels. It''s as easy as crushing an ant to deal with them.


    "No, if I kill them, how can I figure out the big guy''s secret?"


    Seeing that he had killed a wave of angels with two wings, there were other people constantly appearing. Xiang Yang immediately felt that he could not continue to kill people, so he directly stopped, holding the Dharma in his hands, and burst out a mysterious and evil atmosphere.


    At the moment, I saw the evil dark green light flowing in the eyes of Xiang Yang''s devils, and countless green lights flashed by, which made the actions of those two winged angels all stopped. In the blink of an eye, these guys were refined by him, and they knelt down respectfully on the ground, "see the master!"In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of people were kneeling on the land, and there were a steady stream of winged angels rushing up behind him. Xiang Yang was surprised. This big guy is equivalent to several worlds, and how many people can he carry? Even if their own strength is endless, it is impossible to accompany them all the time to spend here, until all the people rush up, then they are all refined, right?


    "Well, just seal it with someone else."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang shakes his head and decides on the other side. A cold air bursts out and turns into infinite dark ice to seal the continent. In a blink of an eye, thick layers of dark ice seal most of the continent. If people in the rear want to rush, they must first break the seal. However, there is a four winged angel on this ship No, it''s impossible to break these ice seals.


    "Come on, tell me what this big guy is." Xiang Yang looked directly at these guys who were taken in by himself.


    "Master back, this is the most powerful cosmic class warship among the lightwing clan, and there are only less than 10 of them. If it wasn''t for this battle, the two elders would not be qualified to control this cosmic class warship."


    The reply is a seemingly older two winged angel. Since he has been refined by Xiang Yang, he can tell everything clearly without waiting for Xiang Yang to ask him why.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang finally understood something about Guangming Yi.


    The most powerful patriarch of Guangming Yi clan is the eight winged angel, who is the king of Guangming Yi clan. It is said that he is the descendant of Guangming God, who is specially sent by Guangming God to control the whole guangyizu.


    The eight winged angels are the six winged angels. The six winged angels are the elders in the Guangming Yi clan. Now there are 102 elders. Of course, after these two are destroyed by Xiang Yang, there are only 100 elders left in the Guangming Yi clan. Xiang Yang has just rounded up the whole number for them.


    This "continent" is the most powerful cosmic class warship among the guangyizu. It is a strategic weapon. Generally, no one can use it except the king of guangyizu. This time, if guangyizu is not ready to sweep the whole universe, these cosmic class warships will not be used.


    "Wait a minute. You mean the lightwings are ready to fight all over the universe?"


    When Xiang Yang heard the meaning of this guy''s words, he immediately frowned. He thought that the reason why the Guangming wing clan attacked the blood clan was that the blood emperor organized the army to besiege the Guangming Yi clan. To his surprise, the Guangming wing clan''s ambition was so great that he brought the whole universe into the scope of the United Front.


    "Yes, the blood clan is only a part of the light wing clan''s expedition to the universe, and the troops sent to the blood clan are just pioneers. Next, other regiments will be sent to other races in the universe. At that time, a large-scale conquest war will be launched in the whole universe." The winged angel replied.


    "Shit, it''s crazy." After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. The bright winged clan intends to become the public enemy of the universe. Although there are 100 six winged angels and one eight winged angel, this power is like conquering the whole universe. It is really a fool''s dream talk.


    Although Xiang Yang did not have a comprehensive understanding of the Xiuzhen world, he was very clear that among the Xiuzhen circles, the strong ones were like a forest. If the Guangming Yi people really invaded the Xiuzhen world in an all-round way and caused a counterattack of the whole Xiuzhen world, I am afraid that the Guangming Yi people, the descendants of the so-called God of light, would not be close to being exterminated.


    "It''s just that what kind of level is the octagonal angel? Isn''t it the strong one in the realm of Dara? It seems a little unreasonable. "


    Xiang Yang frowned secretly. It was not the first time that he met an angel. When his cultivation was still weak, he integrated with the will of heaven and earth of the source star to fight against the thirty-six winged angel in the divine world. The 36 winged angel was equivalent to the existence of the great arjinxian, and the six winged angel could already be compared with the blood emperor, which can be said to be a relatively weak real immortal, and so on Then, did not the eight winged angel become the Dara Jinxian? It doesn''t look right.


    "That''s all. When I meet the king of the so-called Guangming wing clan in the future, we will know what level he is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang was learning about the situation among the Guangming Yi people, there was a huge roar from the rear, and then there was an earth shaking force. When he turned his head and looked at it, he saw a black vortex with a diameter of one million feet was breaking out over the boundless sea of blood, and a breath of incomparable air broke out Rest, has reached the peak, that is the peak of blood emperor, even half step blood emperor''s realm.


    "It''s interesting that this guy has only refined more than 90 four winged angels and reached the peak of the blood emperor. It''s only half a step away from the blood emperor. The evil way is worthy of being the devil''s way. This devouring magic skill is really suitable for the blood clan to practice." Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened when he saw him. Even he wanted to use his magic power to devour and improve his cultivation.


    However, just to think about it, it''s impossible for him to cultivate any phagocytic magic skill. Compared with the original magic skill, the devouring magic skill is just a small way. There is no comparison between the two. He can''t lose a watermelon to pick up sesame seeds.


    "Hoo..."


    however, just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, he saw that the whirlpool above had changed again. The whirlpool of millions of feet had begun to break out, and a stronger suction burst out in the huge whirlpool. He even wanted to inhale the boundless sea of blood into it.


    "Stop it. What are you doing?"


    In the sea of blood, twelve blood emperors emerged. They looked at the black whirlpool above with cold faces. If Xiang Yang had not prevented them from dealing with willangti, they, as the natural blood emperor, suppressed any blood clan. Seeing that the "descendants" of willangti would dare to refine the blood sea of their incarnations, they would have long ago We''ve already killed willanty.


    After all, although willangti refined those four winged angels, his magic skills were improved rapidly, and he had reached the level of half step blood emperor. But after all, he was not the blood emperor, and could not be the opponent of the twelve born blood emperors. As long as one blood emperor appeared randomly, it would be enough to destroy willangti.


    Fortunately, the twelve blood emperors were not only hatched by Xiang Yang, but also planted by Xiang Yang. They would carry out the mission of Xiangyang unconditionally. Even if willangti put the target of swallowing on the sea of blood they incarnated, they did not start.


    "Boom


    After hearing the roar of the twelve blood emperors, willangti didn''t react. He was still spinning, controlling the whirlpool and continuing to produce a stronger suction to suck the sea of blood into it. At this moment, willangti was possessed because he swallowed too much. There were no other thoughts in his heart, but infinite desire, which was the desire to swallow everything.


    "Willanty, you''re possessed."


    Xiang Yang''s body flashed, and he appeared directly above the sea of blood. His eyes were dignified, his hands were pinched, and he whispered, "wake up!"


    These two words, like the drums of the morning bell and the evening drum, went straight into willangti''s sea of knowledge. Suddenly, the whirlpool formed by the incarnation of willangti, who had swallowed up too many strong men and had his accomplishments growing too fast, was trembling and instantly turned into a normal size willangti.


    "Boss!"


    Willanty looked pale and thought of what he had just done. He was so frightened that he knelt down in front of Xiang Yang.


    No matter how fast his accomplishments increased, he did not reach the level of blood emperor, let alone the twelve blood emperors he was about to devour. It can be imagined that if it was not for Xiang Yang, he really annoyed the twelve blood emperors, and his fate would be miserable.


    "Your accomplishments are growing too fast, and your realm keeps up, which makes you fall into a state of magic. That is to say, you are possessed by the devil. You can''t bear it all at once, and you can''t continue to devour these two guys to improve your accomplishments." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Yes."


    Although willangti wanted to further promote himself to the realm of blood emperor, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he did not dare to have any refutation, and immediately agreed.


    "Finally, there''s no need to be swallowed..."


    seeing that Xiang Yang and willangti reached an agreement not to swallow them, the two six winged angels breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, feeling a sense of escape from death.


    During this period of time, they were trapped in the sea of blood, unable to move. They could only watch their more than 90 subordinates be devoured and refined by willangti. When they think of the next time, Rao is the six winged angels of the Guangyi clan. Their hearts are shaking, and they are almost not scared to death.


    Fortunately, willangti''s realm is not enough, and he can''t continue to devour other people to improve their cultivation. Otherwise, they will be really scared.


    "It''s too early for you two to be happy."


    Xiang Yang glanced at the two guys and directly gave orders to the twelve blood emperor, "make them dizzy."


    "Yes."


    When a very neat voice came, I heard the sound of the sea of blood surging, and then the boundless sea of blood continued to shrink, like a wave after wave, beating on two six winged angels."No...


    at the moment, the two six winged angels simply have no power to bind a chicken, and they are also bound to be unable to move. After the sea of blood slapped over, they were immediately fainted. Then, the blood sea dissipated and revealed the body shapes of the twelve blood emperors. As for the two unfortunate guys, they fell quietly in the void and could not move.


    "Bright wing clan, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang looked at the two guys with a sneer in his eyes. Then, holding the Dharma in his hands, Xiang Yang directly refined the two six winged angels. Since willangti could not continue to devour the two guys, he did not mind two more six winged angels as his subordinates. Of course, the reason why he wanted to refine these two guys was to get one from them Some intelligence from the angel world of the Guangming wing clan. Otherwise, he would not care about the fighting power of the two six winged angels of the light wing clan with the twelve blood emperor at the moment.


    "What a pity."


    Seeing this scene, willangti sighed in his heart. However, he also knew that Xiang Yang didn''t let himself devour the two six winged angels for his own good. If Xiang Yang had not done it, he would have been unable to bear it and would have swallowed up the whole world.


    If the state of mind is strong enough and the state of mind is strong enough, the cultivator can control the magic skill and devour anything he wants to devour to improve his cultivation. No one can predict what kind of state he can achieve. However, if there are defects in practice and the situation of insufficient state appears, the practitioner will be controlled by the magic skill. At that time, the person who practices magic skill will lose his mind. Anything that can or cannot be swallowed will be devoured by him. If he is lucky enough, he will continue to devour and break through when he loses his mind. However, if he has bad luck, he will eat and support directly Finally, he exploded and died.


    Just now, willangti even swallowed the sea of blood that the twelve blood emperors had transformed. It was because of the rapid improvement of cultivation and the instability of his mind, the whole person was almost engulfed and possessed by the magic power.


    "Now, I only need the last half step to break through the realm of the blood emperor. All I need to do is to practice well. When the realm is reached, it will naturally become the realm of blood emperor, and don''t continue to devour other people."


    Willangti sits quietly behind Xiang Yang, feeling his own strength while he is working on his skills. At the same time, he looks at Xiang Yang, who is refining two six winged angels. His eyes are full of adoration. If Xiang Yang had not taught him to swallow up the four winged angels, he would not have achieved what he has achieved.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, only heard a roar, two six winged angels who were being refined by Xiang Yang suddenly exploded. Fortunately, the twelve blood emperor reacted in time, and naturally spread a layer of bloody energy on his body, which blocked the power of the explosion and did not hurt other people. However, this also made willangti''s eyes widened.


    "How could this... Be so?"


    Despite willangti, even Xiang Yang''s eyes widened at the moment, showing an incredible look. The two six winged angels exploded directly in the process of being refined by him. This is obviously forbidden in the brain to prevent someone refining them.


    During this period of time, the blood emperor of refining blood clan was so smooth that Xiang Yang forgot that there were prohibitions in some human bodies. If they were accidentally touched, they would explode. As a result, these two six winged angels actually had such things in their brains.


    "The fierce Guangming wing clan, in order to prevent their own people from being refined, even if someone touches their roots, it will explode directly." Xiang Yang could not help but murmured.


    "Boss..."


    willangti looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "Guangming Yi clan can''t subdue refining. I''m afraid this is the masterpiece of the so-called God of light, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just the Guangming Yizu, and I don''t see it in my eyes."


    At the same time, he looked at the breath of willangti at the moment, and looked at the two regiments of energy essence blood essence which were imprisoned in the void by the twelve blood emperors. Blood, Xiang Yang directly waved his hand, summoned the two groups of essence and blood, and said to willangti, "since those two guys have self exploded, you can continue to refine them. I will help you protect the Dharma ¡£¡±


    "However, my realm has not kept up with me. If I refine these two guys again, I should be able to break through to the realm of blood emperor directly with brute force, but after the breakthrough, I''m afraid I can''t control myself." Said willanty, hesitating.


    Just after the whole person almost lost his mind and was about to swallow up the sea of blood which was the incarnation of the twelve blood emperors, willangti was still afraid to swallow the two guys easily.


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you a" heart clearing formula ". In the future, you can recite it every morning and night. For a long time, you can eliminate the harm of swallowing magic power."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and pointed to willangti directly. Suddenly, a skill was directly introduced into willangti''s brain.


    "Qingxin Jue" is just a kind of supreme heart cultivation skill at home. Daily practice can make people clear their mind and be wise. With the thorough mind and spirit, it can eliminate the bad influence of devouring the magic skill. It''s not too much to be said that this skill is the enemy of "devouring the devil"."Thank you, boss."


    Feeling the mystery of this mysterious skill, willangti was so happy that he had to worship Xiang Yang.


    "I''ve told you so many times. Don''t kneel down." Xiang Yang stares at him, and the latter hastens to smile and stop to kneel down.


    "Well, go and refine them. I''ll help you recite the Scriptures, so that you can keep your original heart."


    Xiang Yang said to willangti.


    "Yes."


    Next, willanty didn''t dare to have a moment''s hesitation. A whirlpool broke out on his head, directly swallowing two groups of essence and blood into it, swallowing the operation of the magic skill, and starting to refine the essence and blood of the two six winged angels.


    "A clear heart is like water, and clear water is the heart. There was no breeze, no waves. You Huang sitting alone, Long Xiao Qin. When Zen is still, the poisonous dragon escapes... "


    however, Xiang Yang is sitting beside willangti with his knees crossed, and the original spirit emerges. He begins to recite" Qingxin Jue ", and uses his own energy to turn the recited sound into a stream of mysterious energy, which is even better than willangti''s own practice.


    According to the truth, "Qingxin Jue" is the Supreme Xuangong of Taoism, while Xiang Yang''s Fen Shen is the devil''s separation, and he should not be allowed to run the Xuangong. However, willangti is also a strong demon master in cultivating magic skills. Using his magic spirit to practice this skill can help him better.


    Boom!


    With the operation of willangti''s devouring magic power, his breath is getting stronger and stronger. Even, there is a crown on his head, which is the real crown representing the supreme blood emperor in the blood clan.


    Blood emperor!


    While refining these two six winged angels, willangti''s cultivation naturally promoted and gradually moved towards the realm of blood emperor.


    Boom!


    In the end, only a huge roar broke out. The crown of willangti''s head was golden, and his body erupted with a majestic breath, and a wave of power far beyond the blood emperor spread out.


    However, more than that, at this moment, in the whole blood world, the infinite rules of heaven and earth gathered together and turned into wisps of powerful energy around willanthi''s body, and even more powerful energy merged into willanthi''s body, as if leaving the world''s mark in his body.


    "The promotion of the blood emperor even caused changes in the rules of heaven and earth. It seems that the rules of heaven and earth recognize him as a blood emperor, which is interesting."


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately showed a smile. Among the blood clan, the blood emperor is the Supreme Master. In a word, he can dominate the blood family without God. This is not without reason. After the last blood emperor was destroyed, a new blood emperor was created in the blood world. He realized the rules of heaven and earth in the blood world, and even fell down directly according to the rules of heaven and earth Willanty became the God ordered blood emperor.


    "See the blood emperor!"


    "See the blood emperor!"


    At this time, all the blood clan people were shocked, and then, under the leadership of the nine blood emperors, they all bowed down to willangti.


    It is no longer necessary for willangti to become the blood emperor to let the whole world know that he has been promoted, because at the moment when the rules of heaven and earth of the blood world come, all the creatures in the blood world have already known, and their new blood emperor has appeared.


    This is the role of the rules of heaven and earth. In the 100000 world covered by the blood Kingdom, all living creatures knew the appearance of the new blood emperor. From then on, the blood emperor was the only emperor and the real master of their blood world.


    However, the remaining two wing angels were all in a daze, and their big men were all destroyed. Even if they were killed, they even promoted a new blood emperor. As the vanguard forces of the Guangming wing clan, they were full of confidence and wanted to destroy the whole blood clan. As a result, their Vanguard troops were destroyed, and the blood clan was promoted to a blood emperor, which made these two two brothers become the blood emperor The winged angels felt very miserable in their hearts. What''s more, their heads were all dead. With their two winged angels, it is needless to say how the end would be. For a moment, the rest of the two winged angels were in despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    "Boss." In the void of the universe, all the members of the infinite blood clan knelt down to willangti. However, willangti did not pay attention to those people, but looked at Xiang Yang with a color of excitement in his eyes. He was very clear that if it was not for Xiang Yang, he would not have any chance to break through the realm of the blood emperor. Even if his power reached the goal, he would not want to make a breakthrough as soon as possible For many years, it was with Xiang Yang''s help that he could successfully break through to the realm of blood emperor.


    "Deal with your own business first." Xiang Yang chuckled. Instead of assuming that he was the eldest in front of countless blood clan people, he handed all this to will langti, and then he directly waved away all the twelve blood emperors and stepped into the void one step at a time.


    "I''ll go back to xuedifeng first. You can go back after you have dealt with the affairs here."


    From afar, Xiang Yang''s voice was directly transmitted to willangti''s brain.


    Willangti looked at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure with respect. Until the void closed and Xiang Yang''s body disappeared completely, he slowly turned his head and looked at the blood clan people kneeling in the void.


    "Let''s all get up..."


    "cough... Well, remember to bring back that cosmic class warship of the Guangming wing clan. It is also very rare among the Guangming wing clan. If the blood clan can develop and manufacture more than 100 such class space warships, it will be ok to directly control and smash the bright wing clan."


    As soon as willangti finished his words to the legions of the blood clan, he heard Xiang Yang''s voice ring again in his head. His heart trembled a few times, and he quickly saluted the void. In the bewilderment of the legions of the blood clan, he opened his mouth and said, "all the angels on both wings of the bright wing clan will not be killed, but will be brought back to the blood clan and locked up. As for those who do not surrender, they will be killed It is. "


    At this moment, willanty showed his decisive side in killing these two winged angels. If he did not submit to the two winged angels of the light wing clan, he would directly choose to kill them all. He would never let these two winged angels return to the light wing family alive.


    This battle is almost over now. Less than half of the remaining two winged angels are left. The nine blood emperors are willing to kill these two winged angels easily.


    "Yes."


    All the people of the blood clan all agreed loudly that there would be a blood emperor in the blood clan. For these blood clan people, it seems that they suddenly have a backbone. Whether it is other blood emperors or the army of the blood clan, they are all excited. Their blood vessels are boiling and their hearts are beating faster. If the environment is not suitable at the moment, I am afraid they have already yelled Come out.


    All the members of the blood clan looked at the two winged angels with a murderous spirit. Even if they were members of the blood clan Legion whose accomplishments were just earls, their eyes were full of ferocious murderous air when they looked at the two winged angels comparable to the prince of the blood clan. They had no fear of the strong at all. Compared with the blood group army which was a little afraid of these two winged angels before, Jane Straight is the difference between heaven and earth, so that these two winged angels straight out of the cold.


    "Kill, let us enter such dirty places as the blood world, it''s better to kill us."


    "Kill, I will not surrender."


    However, these two winged angels are very tough. Although they know that if they continue to resist, they will be finished sooner or later. However, they do not surrender. Instead, they rise up one by one and start to fight hard.


    "Kill me if you want to die."


    Willante snorted, and he directly incarnated a whirlpool into the two winged angel Legion. At this moment, these two winged angels of hundreds of feet in height were constantly sucked into the whirlpool by him, and were crushed and refined into their own strength by willanty.


    If it was willangti before, he did not dare to refine too many other strong men to improve his cultivation because of his lack of state. However, now he has the "heart clearing formula" taught by Xiang Yang. As long as he reads this "heart clearing formula" with the spirit, he can greatly reduce the risk of becoming possessed by demons. What''s more, after he was promoted to the cultivation of the blood emperor, his realm has been brutalized In the blood emperor''s realm, what he needs is the accumulation of energy. There is no big problem in swallowing more living creatures.


    With the powerful and incomparable suction burst out, the number of winged angels on the battlefield is constantly decreasing. Some of them were killed by the blood clan, and most of the others were swallowed up by willangti.


    Soon after, there was no angel of bright wing in the whole space battlefield. Only some pieces of stars and weapons, as well as various pieces of warships, floated in the void.


    The first battle between the blood clan and the Guangming wing clan ended with the total annihilation of the Guangming wing army.


    "It''s over at last." The nine blood emperors of the blood clan all stood in front of willangti respectfully. Their eyes looked at willangti with infinite respect. This is the new blood emperor of their blood family, which can suppress the existence of the whole blood clan in the future.


    With the blood emperor, the whole blood clan will be stable again. Even in the face of the attack of the Guangming wing clan, there is no need to worry about not having any high-end combat effectiveness.In addition, there are 100000 Tu deities, and even the twelve blood emperors suddenly brought out by Xiang Yang, which shocked the blood clan elders and made them feel secure. In this way, the blood clan is more powerful than before. Even in the face of attacks from other powerful clans, they are not afraid.


    "If the master can keep all these forces in the blood clan, even if the bright wing clan is no longer strong, there is no way to deal with our blood clan."


    Osles and other blood emperors all said to themselves, hoping that Xiang Yang could keep the Tu Shenwei and the twelve blood emperors in the blood clan, especially the twelve blood emperors. If the blood clan could have 13 blood emperors, it would be the real power to suppress the whole clan, and there would be no need to be afraid of any enemies.


    However, they also know that Xiang Yang is unlikely to keep the twelve blood emperors, which can be seen from the fact that Xiang Yang took away the twelve blood emperors when he left not long ago.


    "Everyone began to clean up the battlefield, and all the bright wing warships were pulled back. What''s more, the most important thing is that the space class warship should also be brought back. As for the ice cover on it, do not care about it. If anyone wants to break the seal, it will be destroyed."


    Next, willanty began to issue orders to let the blood soldiers start cleaning the battlefield.


    At this moment, all the soldiers of the whole blood clan cleaned up the whole battlefield at this moment. All the ninety-nine extremely powerful warships of the Guangming wing clan were pulled back into the blood world, and the one that did not look like a warship at all, but was one of the few cosmopolitan warships in the bright wing clan, was also dragged back by the nine blood emperors.


    This war was declared to end with the victory of the blood clan. However, they knew that this was not the end. After a period of time, they must face the attack of the Guangming wing clan. However, the blood clan today is not the same as it used to be, and even stronger than when the blood emperor was there. Even in the face of the second attack of the Guangming wing clan, they don''t have to be nervous.


    "Send people to explore the movement of the light wing clan. Others will continue to gather all the legions in the blood world, especially those powerful legions such as the giant Legion and the giant wolf Corps. If those who dare not join the army, dare to delay and deliberately do not assemble the army quickly, kill them."


    "Always pay attention to the movements of the surrounding ethnic groups, and report any wind and grass movement."


    "Leave the rest to the nine elders."


    After willangti issued a series of orders, he directly sent it back to Xuedi peak of the blood clan to find Xiang Yang. He did not forget that Xiang Yang said he was in the middle of Xuedi peak.


    "Quick, quick, act."


    "We can go back after we have dealt with the things here. When the new blood emperor comes to the top, there are a lot of things we need to do."


    Among the nine elders present, except for Osborne, who had just been promoted, the rest of them existed in the world with the blood clan. Naturally, they knew that after the new blood emperor came to power, they had a lot of things to do. So, a group of people all called to deal with the post-war affairs.


    It''s none of Xiang Yang''s business. At the moment, Xiang Yang is standing on the back mountain of Xuedi peak, surrounded by fairy spirits, blooming flowers and butterflies, just like a World Resort.


    However, Xiangyang, in the middle of the blooming Xianjia holy land, is a little disharmonious, because Xiang Yang appears here as a demon. At the moment, he is full of evil spirit, and his whole body is full of evil Qi. On the contrary, he is like a rat excrement in a pot of porridge, as if his existence has made this immortal Holy Land tarnished.


    Of course, it''s just that the positions of the righteous and the evil are different. If he is in the demon world, Xiang Yang, who is the original devil, is the real supreme holy body. If people in the fairyland arrive in the demon world, they will become rat excrement that pollutes the whole pot of porridge. Everything is relative.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about these things. Instead, he quietly looked at the waterfall from the cliff in front of him with his hands on his back. His eyes were relaxed and he whispered to himself, "it''s time for me to go back to the universe to find my wives after a hundred years in the cave."


    In the outside world, it''s only more than a year. However, for Xiang Yang, he has really practiced for a hundred years. Fortunately, he has met Alice and sister Jingrou several times in wujixian mansion. However, the two women have been in the closed door, and they have not much time to accompany him. Moreover, he is also in a hurry There is not much leisure time for cultivation.


    One hundred years is the longest life that Xiang Yang has spent from birth to the present. It is conceivable that he missed the girls in his heart.


    In particular, Xiang Yang stands under the waterfall and looks at the waterfall flowing down from the top of the million Zhang cliff. The sound of the water brings him into the yearning for the girls. Under the scene, he is eager to go directly to the universe to find the women.


    Not only the daughters who were taken away by his mother, but also Gongsun Jianwu, Zhao Qingxue, Zhang lingshuang and others who drove the spaceship to the universe.


    Since ancient times, amorous is a good man, and the bitterness of lovesickness is not only in the daughter?


    "Boss."At this time, willangti came, and the crown on his head had disappeared. Now he became an ordinary western handsome man, standing carefully behind Xiangyang. Even if willangti had become the blood emperor of the blood clan, he was still the loyal younger brother who sincerely devoted himself to Xiangyang when facing Xiangyang.


    "Here you are."


    Xiang Yang slowly turned his head and looked at willangti. With a sigh, he sighed, "when we just met, you were just an ordinary prince. Within a few years, you have become the blood emperor of the blood clan. The change is so fast."


    "All these are given by the eldest brother. If it wasn''t for the eldest brother, I might always be the ordinary prince all my life." Said willlanti, with a touch on his face.


    "Well, don''t say that. There''s no need to talk about it between us."


    Xiang Yang laughed and looked at willangti and said, "you are the blood emperor now. You have to shoulder the responsibility of being the blood emperor of the blood clan. You should not be able to leave with me."


    "What? Boss, you want to go


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, willangti''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to leave again.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "I have been away for a long time. I have practiced in Wuji immortal house for a hundred years. It''s too long."


    A hundred years is too normal for ordinary practitioners, but it is too long for Xiang Yang.


    "Boss..." if someone said that a hundred years was too long, willangti would laugh at him. However, he followed Xiang Yang along the way. He knew that a hundred years had been too long for Xiang Yang. At the moment, his heart trembled and his mouth was bitter. "Boss, I want to go with you."


    Although he said that, he also understood that, as the blood emperor of the blood clan, he could not leave with Xiang Yang unless he could really care about everything of the blood clan.


    "But today''s blood clan can''t do without the suppression of a blood emperor, so you can''t go."


    Xiang Yang interrupted willangti directly and said, "I will leave the blood clan during this period of time. Don''t worry, I will leave 100000 butcher deities for you, and then refine a magic weapon for you, so that you can really exert the power of the bleeding emperor. In this way, even if the Guangming wing clan attacks, the blood clan can also resist."


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied that the blood clan was in the hands of willangti. Whether it was for the sake of willangti''s safety or for the blood clan''s ability to resist the attack of the Guangyi clan, he decided to keep 100000 butcher Shenwei.


    However, it is impossible for him to stay with the twelve blood emperors that he hatched with difficulty, because these twelve blood emperors still need his training before they can really exert their strongest strength.


    Although there are hundreds of thousands of blood eggs in Wuji immortal house, Xiang Yang has only hatched 12 Blood emperors since this period of time. He is very clear that hundreds of thousands of blood eggs can not hatch all the blood emperors. Moreover, it takes a lot of energy to hatch these blood emperors. Every time he hatches one, he has to rest for a long time, and his cultivation can only be resumed Continued hatching, after all, a blood emperor is comparable to the existence of a real immortal. If it is so easy to appear, it would be too adverse to heaven.


    Even if the hundreds of thousands of blood eggs are left by the ancestors of the blood clan, it is impossible to violate the way of heaven and earth, and all of them can hatch easily and become the blood emperor comparable to the true immortal.


    In a short time, he will first train the twelve blood emperors.


    "I''ll leave in half a month. During this time, you can help me collect some refining tools and materials for alchemy. I won''t dislike too many. What''s more, I''ll pass on some of the high-tech crystals in the world controlled by blood clan to me. I''ll take it back to Zhao Qingxue. She will be very happy when she sees it."


    Later, after Xiang Yang told willangti what to do during this period of time, he once again entered the Wuji immortal mansion. However, in order to prevent accidents, he specially left a signal on the blood emperor peak. If there is something urgent for willangti, he can go to him directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    In the blood clan, the rising of the new blood emperor made the blood clan, which was originally in turmoil because of the attack of Guangming Yi clan, like a shot in the arm, and finally completely settled down.


    Since the nine Presbyterian groups have been formed, besides being the blood emperor, willangti continues to be his elder. In addition, the news of the victory of the first battle of the blood clan was introduced into the blood world, which made people excited. Although they knew that there would be a war in the future, and the army was still gathering, everyone felt that there would be no danger. With the existence of the blood emperor, even if it was the Guangming wing clan, there would be no danger When the army comes, the blood clan people don''t think there is any danger.


    This is the role of the blood emperor. For countless years, the blood emperor suppressed the blood clan and made the blood clan calm. Although the frontier still fought with the Xiuzhen world and other ethnic groups, there was no big trouble. The existence of the blood emperor had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even the blood emperor had to admit that the blood emperor was very strong.


    As a result, the next whole blood clan is in a thriving scene.


    After taking office, willangti, the blood emperor, not only issued the order of conscription to prepare for war at any time, but also ordered the 100000 world of blood masters to collect all kinds of refining utensils and alchemy materials, and required each world to collect all kinds of materials that are useful to the cultivators and hand them over to the blood emperor peak


    the difference between the blood clan and the cultivator lies in the fact that the cultivators are struggling for The materials of alchemy and refining utensils are very common among the blood clan, because the people of the blood clan do not know how much alchemy and alchemy materials are stored in the 100000 world of the whole blood world from the formation of the blood world to now.


    Moreover, these things are of no use to the blood clan, just like the stones on the road. Since the new blood emperor asked us to collect and turn in, no one went back to oppose it.


    So, after willangti''s order was given, the whole blood clan began to work, and the infinite refining tools and materials for refining pills were all sent to the blood clan holy land.


    This can''t be described as a mountain heap. Each world puts all the materials collected by them into storage bags, and then piles them up like a million Zhang mountain.


    Xiang Yang would never have thought that, in a word, the blood clan had brought him many refining tools and various materials for alchemy that were useful to the practitioners. At the moment, after entering the Wuji immortal mansion, he found the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    After a hundred years of smelting in Wuji Xianfu, "Qiankun Zaohua Ding" has almost completely melted the Taichu mother gold. Although the Qiankun Zaohua Ding has not fully recovered to the peak state of that year, the Taichu mother gold will be restored slowly after enough time is given.


    At the moment, the Qiankun Caihua Ding is a hundred Zhang in size, standing in the Wuji immortal mansion. Inside the tripod, a three foot green peak is rising and falling, bearing the burning of purple flame. There are also strands of primordial gold juice covering it, which is constantly being absorbed and fused.


    With the burning of purple flame, and the juice of Taichu mother gold, the breath of Wuji sword is becoming stronger and stronger.


    This sword, which surpasses the immortal weapon, is undergoing transformation at an amazing speed. When the transformation is completed, it will completely transform into a real supreme magic weapon, which will be the level of the treasure the day after tomorrow.


    In the Oriental fairyland, the most powerful magic weapon is the heaven and earth fortune tripod, which is born in chaos. It is also called the congenital treasure, and the next is the postnatal treasure. It is the rosefinch sword of the rosefinch lady and the magic sword of the devil.


    The so-called postnatal treasures, which are refined by human beings, have reached the highest level, only because they can not be compared with the innate treasures in some functions. However, their power is earth shaking. Even the strongest postnatal treasures are not inferior to some weaker innate magic weapons.


    Today''s Xiang Yang not only has the heaven and earth creation Ding, a powerful and boundless congenital treasure of chaos, but also has the devil''s battle blade, which is the postnatal treasure of the devil. However, the devil''s battle blade has been used separately by the devil, and it is enough for him to use the infinite sword.


    However, the Wuji sword has not reached its peak yet, so it needs to be tempered. Only when it is combined with Taichu mother gold and refined again by Qiankun Caihua Ding, can it really reach the level of treasure.


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with this. He quietly looked at the heaven and earth fortune tripod. When Xiaoling sensed his appearance, he jumped out of the heaven and earth fortune tripod and came to him. He said with a smile, "boss, you are coming."


    "Can heaven and earth still spare time? I want to make a magic weapon. " Xiang Yang asked Xiao Ling that he could make his own utensils. However, Xiao Ling once said that no one can compare the refining ability of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. In this case, why should he waste his time refining the utensils? Just give it to Xiaoling.


    Willangti is the blood emperor of the blood clan, and his practice is also the magic power of the demon world. Since Xiang Yang is preparing to refine the weapon for him, he naturally wants to refine a magic weapon with infinite power. Of course, it is very difficult to achieve a magic weapon that can be compared with the immortal one. However, it is very difficult to say what level it can achieve. After all, it is not easy to refine the weapon Even if there is a heaven and earth made tripod, which is a treasure from heaven and earth, it must have enough raw materials. It is impossible to produce a magic weapon out of thin air."What level of magic weapon does the boss want to refine? If the level is too high, it can''t be carried out at the same time. It takes hundreds of years to smelt the Wuji sword. After the forging of Wuji sword is completed, other magic weapons can be refined. " Although Xiao Ling is smiling, when it comes to serious things, she is very dignified.


    "At least medium magic."


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly. As the blood emperor of the blood clan, willangti''s accomplishments have reached a level comparable to that of a real immortal. Ordinary immortal tools are no longer of any use to him. At least he needs to reach the level of medium level magic tools to enhance his attack power.


    In the same way, for Xiang Yang at the moment, even ordinary immortal utensils are of little use. After all, his body has reached a level comparable to that of ordinary immortal utensils. If the magic weapon is not stronger than the body, what do you want the magic weapon to do?


    "It turns out that it''s just a medium-sized magic weapon. It''s too simple. I thought it was to refine a treasure beyond the level of immortals." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Xiao Ling suddenly showed a relaxed smile and said, "boss, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the refining, but you have to give me the materials."


    "Good."


    Seeing that the little guy was so confident, Xiang Yang immediately showed a smile. Then he waved his hand and took out numerous refining materials from the Na Shen ring and gave it to Xiao Ling directly.


    "It''s better to refine a magic weapon that integrates attack and defense. Well, since willanty is the blood emperor, then refine him a real crown, which can defend and become the treasure of blood emperor sword."


    Xiang Yang remembered that when he was fighting with the blood emperor, the emperor''s crown on his head turned into a blood emperor sword to attack him. It seemed that his power was extraordinary. He immediately became interested and planned to refine a crown of attack and defense for willangti.


    "It''s simple." Xiao Ling said with a smile, and with a wave of his hand, he immediately involved all the materials that Xiang Yang had given him into the "heaven and earth creation tripod", and then said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "boss, is this a magic weapon you want or for others?"


    "For willanty." Xiang Yang did not understand looking at Xiaoling, "what do you ask this to do?"


    "No, I just thought that if it was the eldest''s own, I would naturally add some Taichu mother''s gold to it, so that I could refine this magic weapon into the best magic weapon. However, since it was not the eldest''s own, I would not join Taichu''s mother gold. After all, Taichu''s mother''s gold is too precious."


    "Can Taichu mother gold have any left after helping Wuji sword to ascend?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Although willangti was his own man, Xiang Yang could not waste Taichu mother gold in order to refine and make a top-quality magic weapon for Weilang. After all, Taichu mother gold was too precious, which was a treasure that even daruo Jinxian could not get.


    Moreover, at the moment, willangti''s cultivation has not reached the level of being able to use the best magic tools. The medium level magic tools are just enough for him to use and play his strongest strength. A little further ahead, he can barely use the top-grade magic tools, but the increase effect is not so great as that of the middle level magic weapons.


    "There is still a little left, but not much. At most, it can only increase the power of one or two magic weapons." Xiao Ling holds his finger to calculate.


    "Great. In this case, you can help me to melt the nashen ring again." Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. He took the Na Shen ring from his hand, and then directly took out all the things in the ring and gave it to Xiao Ling.


    This naishen ring was given to him by Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan in 100000 mountains. It was a medium-sized immortal tool. It was a very wonderful treasure for Xiang Yang before. However, with the improvement of his cultivation, all the magic weapons on his body are super precious. The ordinary medium immortal tools can''t be put in his eyes. If he can, he naturally wants to have all of them All the equipment has been upgraded to the strongest state.


    Speaking of all, this Na Shen ring is a multi-functional magic weapon. It can not only store things, but also have defensive functions. It is just that Xiang Yang has never used it. If it can be upgraded to the level of the best immortal utensil, it will have most effects for Xiang Yang.


    "Leave it to me."


    Xiaoling was very happy to take the Nu Shen ring and go straight to the "heaven and the earth".


    When Xiang Yang saw that the little guy was happy to help him refine his utensils so that he could spare time, he was filled with emotion. He had to say that it was really right to keep the little guy and let him become the spirit of heaven and earth. If he tried to refine the little guy for a while, his power of Yuan Shen could grow to be comparable The level of Luo Jinxian, but maybe from then on, his cultivation will no longer be able to advance inch by inch, nor will he be able to control the heaven and earth creation tripod, and even more impossible to obtain the supreme Dharma formula of heaven and earth.


    "Everything in the world, a drink and a peck, do all have the nature, in which all the cause and effect cycle, there is the nature of nature."


    Meanwhile, Xiang Yang took out the Phoenix bow and the green Xuan sword and put them beside the heaven and earth creation tripod. When the little guy was free, he asked him to help him improve and melt these two magic weapons.After all this, Xiang Yang''s evil spirit separation entered the space where the stone was stored, and continued to practice his magic skills. No matter how strong the foreign objects were, most of them were just auxiliary. Only when he really achieved the peak of his cultivation was his own fundamental.


    ...


    however, when Xiang Yang entered the wujixian mansion to practice, a great event happened in the blood world, which even shocked the whole blood clan.


    "What are you talking about? An old family has been born? Is there more than one blood emperor in that family? How could that be possible? "


    On the blood emperor peak, in the conference hall, a group of elders and willangti are in a meeting. At the moment, all of them are shocked.


    This is because not long ago, when members of the blood clan gathered the refining materials needed by the practitioners from one world to another, they found that the planet was blocked by layers, and there was no way to enter the front. Therefore, some senior leaders of the blood clan could not help but lead the soldiers to blow the defense away, but they were shocked What''s more, even a million people army, including hundreds of princes, could not open the blockade of that world.


    When this incident reached the blood emperor peak, when the second elder of the nine blood elders arrived, he saw that the world which could not be opened by the blood group million people Legion even took the initiative to remove the seal, revealing the real scene of the world inside.


    It was a simple world. When the seal was removed, the breath of the world that was revealed shocked everyone. The breath was really dust laden. I don''t know how many years, in those years, there was never the same breath of communication with the outside world. It was a kind of simple and old atmosphere.


    Not only that, as one of the twelve blood emperors of the blood clan, osles is very clear. The breath also has a breath of ancient famine, as if the ancient ancestor of the blood clan still existed, and the whole flood world was not broken.


    It is obvious that this world is a world that has been condensed and formed since the ancient flood and famine period was broken. Moreover, since the world was formed, it has directly sealed itself and never communicated with the outside world. This is a very ancient world.


    Of course, the opening of a dust laden world can make people feel shocked, but it is not unacceptable. After all, the universe is too big. Even if it is the blood of the blood group, there are several undiscovered worlds in the 100000 worlds controlled by the blood world.


    However, what really shocked osles next was that a young blood emperor came out of the world. After some negotiations, the other party told him that it was a descendant of a holy ancestor that existed in ancient times, and now it will reappear in the blood world, and ask osles to tell the contemporary blood emperor and let the blood emperor go to visit him, because he In our world, there is not only one blood emperor, but also the true blood descendant of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    There has always been only one blood emperor among the blood clans. Now, a dusty world has opened up, and it turns out that there are descendants of ancient blood ancestors, and there are other blood emperors. This is so shocking that after the news spread, osles did not dare to make his own decisions, but immediately returned to the blood emperor peak to discuss with the elders.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    When osles told the elders and willanthi what he had seen and heard, all of them breathed cold, knowing that the pattern of the blood world was going to change dramatically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    "What are you talking about? In the world of blood, there is a world that no one has ever opened. As a result, there is more than one blood emperor? "


    When willangti touched Xiang Yang''s signal and summoned him from Wuji immortal mansion, Xiang Yang was shocked when he heard the news.


    What he didn''t expect was that the blood world was really so complicated. Originally, I thought that the blood world was only the so-called 100000 world, plus the holy land of the blood clan, so it has formed the whole blood world. Unexpectedly, there is such an ancient world in the blood world. It is a bit incredible.


    "Yes, in the blood world, I have never known that there is such an ancient world, and the other party even has more than one blood emperor. If they are born, it will have a great impact on the change of the blood clan pattern." Said willanty with a sigh.


    Xiang Yang looked at the guy''s mood a little low, and suddenly felt that he was very poor. He had not enjoyed the days of being a blood emperor. Suddenly, he came out of the group with several blood emperors. It was like robbing a rice bowl.


    It can be imagined that even as the blood emperor, willangti still has a strong and majestic power among the blood clan. However, when there are several people of the same level as him, his power will be scattered a lot. Instead, he will say a word to make a decision, which depends on the faces of other people, and everyone will feel uncomfortable, even if will Lang Mention this originally did not want to stay in the blood clan, when this blood emperor''s people think of the future days will also be very sad.


    "In fact, you can think about it from a different angle. The world of the descendants of the so-called blood ancestors is not necessarily bad after it is born."


    Xiang Yang patted will langti on the shoulder and said with a soft smile, "you think, the vanguard troops of the Guangming Yi clan were destroyed by the blood clan. Yes, but, as you and I all know, the real details of the blood clan are far worse than that of the Guangming Yi clan. If the Guangming Yi clan tries its best to deal with the Fu blood clan, it is estimated that even I will not be able to make the blood clan intact After the emergence of the descendants of a blood clan''s ancestor, as the lineal descendants of the blood clan''s ancestor, should they help guard the blood clan when they see such a crisis? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of strange smile. With his current background, he is not afraid of the so-called ancient world blood clan. Even if the other side is no longer strong, as long as the operation is good, he can completely transform the power of the other party into the power used by himself.


    "This..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, willangti''s eyes lit up and his breath became short. He looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look in his eyes. He couldn''t help but admire him and said, "the boss is the boss. Anything that comes to you will become different."


    "You''re just a fan."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "of course, everything has two sides. We can''t think of anything for the better. What if they don''t help the blood clan resist the guangyizu after they appear? In other words, when they heard that the guangyizu might attack the blood clan at any time, what should they do if they quickly closed the whole world? What''s more, as soon as they appear, they should regard themselves as the orthodox descendants of the ancestor of the blood clan. What should they do if they want to occupy the blood emperor peak? All this is because we should make a good plan and find a way to deal with it. "


    "Yes."


    As he listened, willangti nodded his head and looked at Xiang Yang with admiration on his face. He didn''t expect any of these problems. He was scared when he heard that there were several blood emperors on the other side, so he came to find Xiang Yang immediately.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. No matter what conspiracy the other party has, we can''t play it. Even if the other party has more than one blood emperor? I have twelve blood emperors. They set up the array. Even if the blood emperor of the other side is strong, it can''t be our opponent. " Xiang Yang was comforting with a smile.


    The existence of the twelve blood emperors is the most powerful force among Xiang Yang''s subordinates today. Moreover, Xiang Yang taught the twelve blood emperor''s blood sea magic skill, and with the strength of the twelve of them, he displayed a boundless Blood Sea array, which could completely suppress more than ten times more than their enemies. In this way, even if there were dozens of blood emperors, there was no need to worry about it. The blood sea array could completely handle one Cut.


    "What should we do next, boss?" Then, willangti looked at Xiang Yang and asked, "will I call other elders together to discuss how to deal with this matter?"


    "Don''t worry. You''ll follow me into Wuji fairy house. I''ll give you something to talk about."


    Xiang Yang is a light smile, directly with will langti into the Wuji fairy house.


    "What do you want me, boss?"


    "This..."


    willangti had a puzzled look on his face. He even thought whether Xiang Yang wanted to lend the twelve blood emperors to himself. After all, Xiang Yang said that as long as there were twelve blood emperors, even if the other party had more than one blood emperor, he would not be afraid. Unexpectedly, after entering the Wuji immortal mansion, Xiang Yang would directly take a move. Among the hundreds of Zhang tall heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, there was one The crown of the emperor, which was interwoven with blood and gold, rose slowly, and there was a wisp of pure magic Qi flowing."This is the crown of the blood emperor?"


    Will langti looks at the crown rising from the heaven and earth made tripod, and his face is shocked. He is not very strange to the blood emperor. When he sees that the crown is the same as the head of the blood emperor when he was born, he suddenly feels strange in his heart.


    The emperor crown is a symbol of the realm of blood emperor. Every blood emperor will have such a virtual crown on his head. As willangti broke through the crown of blood, there was such a virtual crown on his head. However, willangti did not let the crown representing the status of blood emperor hang on the top of the head, but instead of collecting it coming.


    He knew that the crown on the head of the blood emperor seemed to be materialized. When he first performed the battle with Xiangyang, the blood emperor also made the emperor''s crown into a blood emperor sword and cut it towards Xiangyang. However, the blood emperor sword seemed powerful. The real strength was not so much, and it was cut off by Xiangyang holding the magic blade.


    However, no one pays attention to the bloody emperor sword cut by the blade of the war of the Lord. No one pays attention to whether it is a real magic weapon or whether the blood emperor has refined his virtual crown to the degree of entity.


    At this time, will langti saw the emperor crown made by heaven and earth, and the first reaction was that Xiangyang had seized it from the blood emperor and made it after sacrifice and refining.


    "What blood emperor''s crown, this is your crown."


    Xiangyang looked at willangti crying and said, "you don''t say I forgot. Although the emperor''s crown on his head could be turned into a blood emperor sword, it seems that it is not necessarily the real magic weapon. It is estimated that the blood emperor condensed after refining his own spirit and spirit for countless years. But this crown is a real magic weapon I made, and it is also a top-quality magic weapon, with the power to chop the chaos of heaven and earth. "


    At the same time, Xiangyang waved directly, and immediately, the crown floating in the half sky immediately turned into a three foot blood sword, which appeared in his hands in the moment when he penetrated the void.


    A sword in the hand, Xiangyang magic road split up the breath is becoming different, at this moment he has a very strong breath burst out, as if the whole person in this moment has become a magic God, and is also the magic sword God general strong and incomparable existence.


    "Hiss..." br >


    will Lang ti is a blood emperor. Theoretically, his state is higher than Xiangyang, because Xiangyang, a magic Road, is only the realm of celestial gods and Demons equivalent to the blood emperor. However, when he sees the breath of Xiangyang holding the blood emperor sword, will langti suddenly breathes a cold breath, and his face is pale and constantly facing towards Xiangyang Back up, it didn''t stop until 100000 miles away.


    "The devil road of the eldest is too strong to separate itself. No, it should be the power of the bloody sword in his hand. My God, what did the boss say just now? He said that the bloody sword that can turn into a crown is for me? "


    Will Lang Ti recalled what Xiang Yang said before, when he wanted to give this magic weapon to himself, willlangteton was thrilled and trembled. Although he didn''t take the blood sword to study what kind of strength he had, the power of holding the blood emperor sword from Xiangyang could make willangti tremble and keep going Now, he understood how powerful Xiangyang said that his baby was, absolutely the strongest of the treasures he had ever seen in his life.


    "It''s good, it''s a product of Xiaoling. It''s really a fine product." Xiangyang''s magic way, when he was holding this bloody emperor sword, felt the power of the sword, but he felt a feeling of love. He hated to hold the bloody emperor sword in his own hands. He thought if he didn''t give it to willang, would the boy be very depressed? Of course, it is just a thought. Since I have brought willang in and let the other party know that he is going to give this magic weapon to him, it is impossible to regret.


    "Ha ha, boss, I know you will love this magic weapon. However, don''t worry. The blue Xuan sword I built for you is in the process of brewing, and it will be completed in a short time. You will like it more then."


    I don''t know when, Xiao Ling''s small body shape appears. He sits on the edge of heaven and earth made tripod, looks at Xiangyang with a smile and a mysterious color on his face.


    "Is the Qingxuan sword about to be refined successfully? That''s great. "


    Xiangyang heard from the little guy, his face suddenly showed excitement. Although his master had the infinite sword and the magic respect blade, he was a treasure with no power. However, such precious treasure can not easily show people. His own blue Xuan sword is to be refined into a medium or superior immortal weapon level, which is just corresponding to his current state of use.


    Just, Xiangyang suddenly thought, when his own self-esteem used the blue Xuan sword, what magic weapon should the magic way separate itself use? It seems that it is not easy to use the blade of the magic respect. Compared with the characters of fairyland, the magic heads of the magic way, etc., if you see that you have such a precious weapon in your hand, you can get rid of yourself if you don''t say anything. Even other powerful people of the magic cult level will not hesitate to take the black hand.This is a bit of a headache.


    He took a look at the blood emperor sword in his hand, and then glanced at willangti, who was frightened by his sword spirit and ran to the distance. He felt a little regret that he took this guy into Wuji immortal house to watch this magic weapon. He should study it carefully before deciding whether to give it to willangti.


    However, now that he has brought willanty in and told him that this magic weapon is for him, it seems that he can''t go back on it.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was a little frustrated and waved to willangti, "don''t run so far, come here and refine this magic weapon."


    "Boss, is this really for me?"


    Willangti rushed over, his eyes widened and he looked at Xiang Yang with a look of doubt. It was not that he thought Xiang Yang would cheat himself, but that when he was just standing in the distance, he obviously saw Xiang Yang looking at the blood emperor sword in his hand. The expression on his face was so like that he couldn''t put it down, which made willangti feel that if he really would If this magic weapon is taken from Xiang Yang''s hand, it seems that he is a bit sorry for his boss.


    "This magic weapon is called the blood emperor crown. If it''s not for you, who is it for?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and directly released the blood emperor sword in his hand. All of a sudden, the blood emperor sword became the emperor''s crown again, and slowly rose into the sky with a sense of imperial power, just like a real emperor coming.


    "Yes, thank you, boss."


    Willan had already loved the crown in his heart. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he no longer hesitated. His body flashed, and the whole man went straight to the crown in the sky, and immediately seized the crown.


    Boom!


    At this moment, willanty only felt a shiver all over his body. There was a sense of despotism in his body, which made his whole person seem to be full of power, as if he had become a high emperor.


    This is the crown of the emperor. Only the emperor can have it. It is the magic weapon that the blood emperor is born with.


    "This is the refining method, you first preliminary refining, and then income into the body slowly refining." Xiang Yang gave his fingers a shot and directly passed the refining method to willangti. Then he stopped looking at this guy''s refining crown. Finally, he came across a sword suitable for his own Devil''s way. It was really painful to give it to his younger brother.


    "Hee hee..."


    Xiaoling watched Xiang Yang give the refining method of emperor''s crown to willangti. Xiang Yang was absent-minded and seemed to be a little sad. He immediately laughed triumphantly, sat on the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s fortune tripod, waved to Xiang Yang, and whispered, "boss, come here, come here, come here..."


    "Oh, my God The little guy saw that Lao Tzu was not in a good mood and asked me to laugh at me. The little guy is a typical three-day man who doesn''t go to the house and uncover the tiles. " Xiang Yang was very reluctant to give the blood sword to willandi. At the moment, he saw the small artifact spirit and asked him to go there. He was very angry. His body flashed and appeared directly beside the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. He stood in the sky and looked down at Xiao Ling. He said quietly, "what do you want me to do here? I''ll give you a chance to organize the language. "


    "Ah..."


    after getting along with Xiang Yang during this period of time, especially in the Dan field of Xiang Yang, Xiao Ling had already understood Xiang Yang''s character. Looking at Xiang Yang''s calm face, he immediately understood that his boss was definitely going to be angry.


    His face turned white with fear and clapped his hands.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Damn it, little guy, you are looking for your own death."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the little guy refused to answer his own words, he couldn''t help it any more when he clapped his hands. He looked at Xiaoling and raised his right hand. He couldn''t help but clap the little guy from the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth tripod to the ground.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this time, a strong breath burst out from the heaven and earth''s creation tripod. At the beginning, Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to it. His hand was still raised, but before it fell, he heard a "choke" burst out. A sword Qi that made Xiang Yang''s hair stand up all over his body burst out, making his hands stiff in the air No more falling.


    "Is this?"


    When Xiang Yang looked at the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, he was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    "Choking!"


    With the sound of earth shaking sword chanting, a powerful sword sense broke out, and a sword sense storm broke out from the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth, making the whole Wuji immortal house changeable and even shaking.


    Wuji immortal house is a top-notch immortal tool. Although it has been damaged, it has almost recovered to the peak state after Xiang Yang''s warm cultivation with his own life energy. This is a top-notch immortal tool, second only to the existence of Wuji divine sword. It was shocked by the sword idea. It can be seen that the sword idea is so powerful that it can break out How powerful is the level of the sword like this.


    "What is this?"


    Willangti was refining the imperial crown. He was shocked by the sword. The energy in his body was unstable and almost fell from the sky.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was staring at the heaven and earth creation tripod tightly. He saw a dark three foot long sword slowly coming up. In that three foot sword, a sword like storm was swirling out. It was obvious that the sword sense he felt broke out from the black three foot long sword.


    This is a magic sword, and the sword''s meaning is soaring to the sky. It is more powerful than the blood emperor sword transformed by willangti''s crown. This is the real supreme treasure.


    "How are you, boss? Do you like it? "


    Xiao Ling looks at Xiang Yang with a proud smile on his face. He specially made this magic sword for Xiang Yang''s evil way. Although it has only reached the level of top-grade magic weapon, he has the sword meaning of a wisp of infinite sword and Xiang Yang''s own sword intention. This is captured by Xiaoling from Wuji Shenjian after exhausting all his efforts.


    This magic sword can be said to be Xiaoling''s very proud work. He spent hundreds of times more effort than refining the imperial crown. It can even be said that the emperor''s crown was made from the leftover materials of the diseased magic sword. This is the real home and the treasure he really refined for Xiang Yang during this period of time.


    Xiao Ling looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. He wanted to see Xiang Yang''s excited laughter. However, what made him feel depressed was that when he saw this dark sword rising slowly, Xiang Yang showed an extremely angry appearance. He directly stretched out his hand to hold him, and said angrily, "Xiao Ling, you are so brave."


    "Ah..."


    the smile on Xiao Ling''s face froze in an instant. He looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes and looked at him at a loss. He was really confused. He didn''t know that Xiang Yang would show such an angry look after seeing his carefully prepared gift. This is totally different from his imagination.


    But why?


    The little guy thought about it, but he didn''t understand. He carefully prepared a gift for the boss. Why is his boss so unhappy? No matter how he thinks, he doesn''t look right.


    "I finally refined the Wuji sword into a treasure beyond the level of immortal weapon. Although it can''t be compared with the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it also killed thirty-six winged angels. You, te? Mo, even refined Laozi''s Wuji sword into a magic weapon, ah, ah..."


    Xiang Yang''s grip on the spirit kept shaking, looking at the spirit with a ferocious face, almost unable to help it Kill this guy with his own restraint.


    It was too much. What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that he gave the Wuji sword to Xiaoling. This guy turned the Wuji sword into a magic sword. Moreover, the level was lowered instead of rising. So what did he want him to do?


    "What..."


    "hahaha, the boss misunderstood me. I said that the boss was so angry and scared me to death. Ha ha...


    Xiao Ling understood that Xiang Yang had misunderstood himself. He was very happy and laughed.


    "How dare you laugh?" Xiang Yang was angry when he saw it. He obviously felt the same sword meaning as his own Wuji sword in the black magic sword. He thought of Xiaoling saying to himself that when the Wuji sword was about to be melted again, he was going crazy. Seeing that Xiaoling was still so happy, he made up his mind that if this guy could not restore his Wuji sword Make sure he looks good.


    "Cough, boss, don''t shake. This is a top-grade magic weapon that I specially refined for your evil way separation. It''s not a Wuji sword. The Wuji sword is still in the heaven and earth''s fortune tripod, and it''s upgraded with Taichu''s mother gold."


    Xiao Ling smiles in his heart, but when he sees that Xiang Yang is going to eat people at the moment, he doesn''t dare to hide any more. He quickly tells Xiang Yang everything.


    After saying this, the little guy looked at Xiang Yang with a satisfied look on his face, thinking that Xiang Yang would be very moved, and then showed an embarrassed look. He was even ready to let Xiang Yang apologize to him.


    "You say, this is a magic sword specially made for me?" Xiang Yang stayed for a while and asked Xiao Ling in a low voice.


    "Yes." Xiao Ling answers with a smile.


    "The Wuji sword is still being tempered in the heaven and earth Xiang Yang asked again."If you don''t believe me, you can watch it yourself." Xiao Ling smiles and points to the heaven and earth behind him.


    After listening, Xiang Yang felt carefully and found that the Wuji sword was still there. He looked at Xiao Ling quietly, and Xiao Ling also looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. After thinking about it, the little guy seemed to think that it was not good for Xiang Yang, the master, to apologize to him first. So he said with a smile, "boss, you don''t have to feel it I''m sorry, I don''t blame you. If you feel happy, you can praise me. It''s OK. You don''t have to apologize. Just praise me... "


    " pa... "


    however, as soon as the little guy finished his words, he was forced to flick his skull. Xiang Yang was very hard. Even if Xiaoling is an instrument spirit in the realm of Daluo, he can''t help but cover his pain With his head on his head, his tears almost fell down. He looked at Xiang Yang dimly with tears and asked, "boss, why did you hit me?"


    "Hehe, why did I hit you Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Ling with a sneer.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Ling looks at Xiang Yang in a daze. He feels that he is too aggrieved. He is clearly doing good deeds. He devotes himself to doing good for Xiang Yang. The result is that Xiang Yang shoots his head. It''s really hard.


    At the moment, Xiao Ling is like a wronged child. He looks at Xiang Yang with his mouth pursed and tearful eyes. Fortunately, the girls are not here. Otherwise, if the girls see what Xiaoling looks like at the moment, they will surely rush up to hold the little guy and comfort him, and then blame Xiang Yang.


    "The little guy''s wings are so hard that he even dares to tease me deliberately. He knows that I attach great importance to Wuji sword in my heart. Even if you refine a magic sword for me, you specially draw the breath of Wuji sword into it. I think you have refined the Wuji sword into a magic sword. Are you wrong to mislead me like this Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Ling calmly and said.


    "I, I didn''t mislead you." Xiao Ling looks at Xiang Yang without tears. He didn''t expect that his boss was still unhappy with himself. It was this reason. God pity, he didn''t want to mislead him.


    "Dare you say not?"


    Xiang Yang got upset and snorted, "little guy, do you dare to say you didn''t mean to show off and mislead me?"


    "If you didn''t mean to, you mean I was wrong?"


    "I didn''t..." Xiao Ling mumbled.


    "Ha ha, first of all, I deliberately told me that Wuji sword was about to be practiced, and then let this magic sword holding Wuji sword appear and look very proud. Obviously, it will make me misunderstand me. If you are in my position, would you like to misunderstand me?" Xiang Yang asked with a sneer.


    "I..."


    Xiaoling was so stupid that he thought carefully about what Xiang Yang said, and suddenly felt that what Xiang Yang said seemed to have a little bit of truth. Although he felt that there was something wrong in his heart, he was misled by Xiang Yang''s words and felt that he was a little sorry for Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, I was wrong... I''ll never dare again." Dejected, the little guy chose to apologize to Xiang Yang. Although he didn''t think it was right and he shouldn''t apologize himself, looking at the angry expression of Xiang Yang, he felt that he was really wrong, so he should apologize. As for other things that he didn''t understand, he didn''t think about it.


    "It''s good to know what''s wrong. If you know what''s wrong, you''re still a good boy." After listening, Xiang Yang was relieved. His heart was full of guilt. In this matter, as long as he was a normal person, he would know that it was Xiang Yang who was unreasonable. However, Xiaoling didn''t understand it. The little guy was the ignorant spirit in the mountain and River Nature tripod. He didn''t have much contact with the outside world. The evil of people who didn''t understand was bypassed by Xiang Yang.


    Although Xiang Yang felt that it was not good to bully children like this, in order to maintain the authority of his "boss", he just flicked the little guy''s hand and gently touched the little guy''s head. He said in a soft voice, "however, you specially refined such a magic sword for my evil way, old man Thank you very much, but if there is any magic weapon refined for me in the future, please tell me about it first


    "Yes." After hearing this, Xiao Ling immediately beamed with joy. He thought that the boss was still very good to himself. It was not wrong that he spent all his efforts to build this top-grade magic weapon. The boss was really happy.


    "Cough, what''s the name of this magic sword?" Xiang Yang quickly jumped over the topic and looked at the magic sword which had risen from the heaven and earth. On this sword, there was the purest Qi of the beginning, and there was a breath of swallowing everything on it. Obviously, it was a combination of the two characteristics of the first magic skill and the swallowing magic skill. Of course, the most important thing was that the meaning of the sword was very similar to that of Xiang Yang Fit, can be said to be the magic version of the infinite sword is not too much.


    Xiang Yang has been practicing sword since childhood. Kendo is his real Dao. Although he doesn''t say that he is a swordsman, what he prefers is the practice of kendo. Even if he is not a pure swordsman, he likes to use Kendo most when fighting with others. Even if he is separated from the devil''s way, he should also use the magic sword formula. A magic sword is too much for him It''s important.Xiao Ling specially refined a magic sword for Xiang Yang. It can be said that it made Xiang Yang happy. Xiao Ling didn''t know that. Otherwise, he would jump up happily.


    At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the little guy shook his head in a daze, "boss, this is a magic sword for you. Of course, it''s to name yourself."


    "No, no, this magic sword is made by you. I will give you a chance to name it." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    People familiar with Xiang Yang will know that this is the first time that Xiang Yang has given the opportunity to name his magic weapon to others. It can be seen how satisfied Xiang Yang is with this magic sword and how satisfied he is with Xiaoling''s refining this magic sword.


    "Really let me name it." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xiao Ling''s eyes twinkled with light, as if the whole person suddenly came back from the dead.


    "It''s... Yes, I said it''s one thing." Xiang Yang looked at the little guy''s twinkling eyes, and he felt a little regretful. However, since the magic sword was made by Xiaoling, and he was so satisfied with it, let alone give him a chance.


    "In this case, I must give full play to my intelligence and give this sword a better name."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xiao Ling was very happy. He held his chin in one hand and tilted his head into a state of meditation. It seemed that he could not think of a name so soon.


    "Forget it. I''ll refine this sword first."


    When Xiang Yang saw the little guy''s appearance, his heart suddenly quickened. He had an ominous premonition in his heart. In order not to let himself repent, he focused on the magic sword and directly grasped it in his hand. Suddenly, he felt a sense of being connected with his own blood. He didn''t feel strange because it was a magic treasure specially refined by heaven and earth''s creation tripod for himself Although it is the first time for us to touch this sword, it has already been refined by ourselves. Even if we haven''t specially refined it again, we can still use this magic sword, which can exert the power of eight levels at least.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Feeling the smell of the magic sword, Xiang Yang was very satisfied and began to refine the magic sword directly. The whole refining process was very smooth, because he only needed to carry out the last step of refining and consolidation, and the rest of Xiaoling had already finished it for himself.


    "Boss, I think of what to call this magic sword." Just as Xiang Yang refined the magic sword, he suddenly raised his head and showed his rare solemnity.


    "What''s your name?" When Xiang Yang saw the dignified color on the little guy''s face, his heart suddenly picked up. He was afraid that the little guy would give him a very funny name. At the moment, he felt a little empathy for the little guy''s tangled and uncomfortable appearance when he named Xiao Ling at that time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    "Since the boss gave me the opportunity to name, my name is also called Xiaoling. So, I decided that the magic sword was named..." br >


    Xiao Ling closed his mouth deliberately, and looked at Xiangyang with a good look on his face, and wanted to wait for Xiangyang''s reaction.


    "What''s the name?" Xiangyang was a little bit confused, and with little tension, secretly said, is the little guy strange to name him Xiaoling, and will he retaliate?


    He was worried about the way the little guy said half of the way he didn''t speak. He was a little worried. This little guy''s performance was really like deliberately revenge on himself and named him "Xiaoling".


    "It''s called magic sword." After seeing that the effect has been achieved, the little guy did not continue to test Xiangyang''s patience, but happily said, "my name is Xiaoling. This sword is used for your magic way. The magic sword is the most suitable one. After that, it will be upgraded slowly, and it may grow into the treasure after tomorrow."


    "Magic sword, OK."


    Xiangyang immediately relieved after hearing, he was afraid that the little guy gave his magic weapon a very naive name, now is named the little guy magic sword, in fact, it is very good.


    Moreover, as Xiaoling analyzes, the sword is very suitable for the name of magic spirit sword.


    "Boss, what do you think?" Xiao Ling looked forward to Xiangyang, which was the first time he named a magic weapon, which is of great significance.


    "OK, this sword will be called magic spirit sword later." Xiangyang nodded and said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, great, thank you, ha ha ha ha..." Xiao Ling laughed out with excitement.


    Xiangyang felt in his heart when he saw it. He was a simple child. It seems that he should make some magic weapons more and give him the chance to name so that he can be happy.


    It''s great to make this little guy happy, isn''t it?


    "Magic spirit sword, ha ha, a good magic spirit sword. Since then, you will follow me to walk in the world. However, any strong enemy shall be chopped under the magic spirit sword. If you have the chance to upgrade you to the treasure after tomorrow, then, one hand magic spirit sword and one hand of the blade of magic respect will be the real power without match."


    Later, Xiangyang''s right hand caught the handle of the magic spirit sword. He was excited. As a Jedi swordsman, he wanted to have a unique sword. Although he had the immortal sword, he also had the most precious weapon blade which could be changed into the magic sword. However, these two kinds of swords can not be easily shown. Now, there is magic spirit sword Well, this deviant can play the strongest power with the magic spirit sword.


    The magic spirit sword is a superior magic weapon, equivalent to the top-grade immortal ware. Although it is also a precious magic weapon, his magic way has the realm equivalent to the heaven devil. Although he has a superior magic weapon in his hand, although it is a little luxurious, it is still normal, and it will not attract the attention of many powerful people.


    "I really want to find a master to try the sword."


    Xiangyang sighed, he looked around, and looked at will langti, who was refining the crown, with a light of eager to try.


    "Boss..." br >


    will langti felt Xiang Yang''s eyes, and then he felt a cold feeling rising from his feet to his head, which made him have the impulse to turn around and run.


    Will Lang Ti showed a smile that was more ugly than crying. He looked at Xiangyang carefully. He thought that the separation of the devil path of the eldest brother would not be enchanted. Otherwise, how could he feel that he looked at me had a bad look.


    "Will langti, what''s your crown made of?" Xiangyang asked with a smile. Although his words were smiling, he gave willang a kind of speech. It seems that Xiangyang would lift his sword and rush up to chop himself at any time.


    "Cough, it''s almost refined."


    Will Lang Ti whispered, at the same time, suddenly remembered that he had collected countless useful materials for the nuns, and hurriedly took it out of the treasure of his body and handed Xiangyang a treasure of storage. "Boss, this is some materials collected by blood people in this period. Look at it."


    "Well?"


    Xiangyang had heard that will langti had already refined the crown almost, he even had the impulse to rush to will langtib to try it and try the power of his magic sword. However, when he saw the treasure that willang handed to him, he was stunned. After receiving it, he found the divine knowledge into one of them. He was in a hurry I took a breath of cool air.


    In this moment, Xiangyang has forgotten his own way of looking for willangti to try sword.


    "Hiss... I rely on it. How can I store so many treasures? Are all these treasures filled with what I want? "


    Xiangyang stared at willangti with his eyes wide open. There are tens of thousands of stored items like mountains. Even if they are valued by the value of these treasures, they are worth a lot of money. Let alone, there are countless materials that are useful to the practitioners."This is all the materials collected from the world under the control of blood family, such as alchemy refiners and other materials that are useful to the monks. In a short time, I can only collect these materials. However, I have the command to continue to collect them. It seems that someone else finds an unmanned planet, suspected of the spirit stone planet, and then can collect all the Lingshi on that planet after the time is confirmed It''s all mined for you. In the blood world, there should be many mineral planets. If we look for them, we should find them. "


    Will Lang Ti thought of Xiangyang to his own crown baby, immediately felt that he gave Xiangyang these things a little too little, hurriedly said, "boss, I am sure that people to increase efforts to collect other materials."


    "Wow..." br >


    Xiangyang pulls out a storage bag from the treasure store and pours all the things out. At this point, his heart rate accelerates immediately. The poured out pile of things like a hill is all kinds of extremely useful materials for the cultivator, and even some spiritual fruits are the most valuable spirits Fruit and treasure ore.


    It is very cool that these materials collected in such a storage bag are of no value, which makes Xiangyang feel a kind of trembling heart and mind, and the whole person has a feeling of happiness to faint past.


    In contrast, in the world of blood cultivation, heaven and earth will collect many of the world''s refiners and alchemy treasures to themselves is nothing.


    "Cough..." br >


    I think of all kinds of treasures in these innumerable storage bags. Xiangyang immediately felt a bit out of color. He waved his hand and collected all the materials, and then took a deep breath and looked at willang. "It''s not wrong. Keep on working hard."


    "OK."


    "I am sure to keep the blood family camp for you. When you get there, all the things that are useful to you will be collected to you."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang looked at will langti with a happy color. Even if he had not thought about making the blood family his own camp, now, after willangti, he suddenly felt that the blood family was a bit like his own camp. After all, whether it was willangti or the other nine elders, he was in his control.


    "It is also good to think about this. The large gates in the universe control a galaxy, and the resources of having one galaxy are very huge. However, what you control and have is the whole blood family, and the resources of countless galaxies can be used. In this way, you seem to be much more comfortable than the big ones."


    Xiang Yang thinks more and more that he will kill the emperor of blood, how correct it is to let willangti take charge of the upper class. After controlling the blood group, he can make the blood family his own camp, which is enough to provide himself and his people with the resources needed for cultivation.


    It is very amazing to know that the major gates in the universe world, even the top ten, can control one or two galaxies. However, the disciples in each sect are calculated in millions. So, there are not many resources to allocate, which can be compared with themselves.


    ......


    when Xiangyang was very excited about taking the blood family as a big camp, and he would not worry about the shortage of resources in the future, there were countless blood groups gathering in the blood circle, among the dusty old large planets. If you look carefully, you will find that the powerful of these blood groups are carrying vicissitudes The breath of the mulberry, obviously, has lived for too long, and the whole world is blocked, and has never had communication with the outside world, which makes their body naturally exist a very vicissitudes of old breath, which even has the feeling of decay, just like a dying branch.


    And, most importantly, these people are gathering, with millions of people, and each one is a prince of the blood.


    Even in the blood world with 100000 worlds, the prince of the blood family is estimated to be less than millions of people, but in this world, it is the prince state of the blood family to randomly pull up one vote.


    Not only that, there was a group of people not far away from the army composed of these princes. The breath of each person was magnificent. The golden energy flowed, and they were all blood emperors. Moreover, there were a lot of them, reaching 100 people.


    If people of the outside blood group see this scene, they will be scared. More than 100 blood emperors, this is a powerful force.


    In the blood world, since ancient times, the twelve blood emperor is constant, and the blood emperor has only one. Let alone three blood emperors have been swallowed by the blood emperor after great changes. Then the old blood emperor has been cut off by Xiangyang. Even if the new blood emperor is superior, there is a blood emperor and nine blood emperors. The prince estimates that hundreds of thousands of people are around. However, in this world, the blood emperor is full of feet There are hundreds of people, more than ten times the blood circle today, and millions of Prince. This strength is not impossible to overthrow the rule of blood emperor Feng.Meanwhile, in the world''s blood holy land, a mountain with a height of millions of meters is surrounded by clouds and fog. Two figures with the crown floating above their heads and their breath are very scary sitting opposite each other.


    The two powerful men have a hazy breath. Obviously, these two emperors are the blood emperors in this dusty world. Moreover, they have a very old breath, even older than the blood emperor who was killed by Xiangyang.


    Their breath is stronger than the blood emperor who was killed by Xiangyang. But now Xiangyang is not here and can not be seen.


    "Really made a decision?"


    At this time, one of the emperor''s shadow asked the other.


    "Yes, since the seal has been opened, it is time for the outside blood to witness our return."


    Another emperor and shadow said, his words do not have any feelings, as if the God of heaven overlooks the world ants.


    "If we move first, the previous day, the pulse will not sit still, and they will also choose to be born. When the blood world changes, what kind of change will happen will not be clear." The emperor who spoke for the first time said softly.


    "Seal opened, I have felt a tense breath. Not long ago, I communicated with the world of blood. I already know that there is a disaster in the blood world. It is when I was born. Although the blood community is not important to our blood group, if there is no blood circle outside to block other ethnic groups, there is no life and support for us for many years. Now, the blood community is not in the world It''s hard. We should be the ones. " The second emperor shadow said softly.


    "Since there is a disaster in the blood, it is indeed the time for our birth." After hearing the first emperor shadow, he took a white son in his hand and put it on the board, then stood up slowly, looked at the dusty world with his hands on his back. In his eyes, the mountains and rivers were flowing day and moon, and he seemed to be able to see the world at once, only listening to her whispering, "our vein has been lurking from the ancient flood and famine period by the order of the holy ancestor. Now, the years are in a hurry, and the Holy One is holy The ancestor has no news. It is time to find the trace of the holy ancestor. This time, the blood world will be changed for us, and the pattern of this universe is changing


    "Yes, it''s time to go out. The so-called angels of Guangyi have been happy enough in recent years. In those years, the bright god could invite the Oriental Dafeng to suppress his ancestors. Now it is time to report the revenge."


    Another emperor also stood up, sighed, with both hands on his back and looked at the world. When they looked at the hundreds of blood emperors in the world, they could not see their faces, but they could obviously feel the expression on their faces very satisfied.


    In the blood world, the wind is rising and rising. Everyone is discussing this world which is dusty. No one knows what kind of change will the pattern of blood world be if the strong people in the world appear.


    Boom!


    However, just as we were discussing it, suddenly, we only heard the loud explosion of "boom". On the other side of the blood world, another dusty world was opened. This world was not opened passively when someone went to explore, but it was the main action. It didn''t appear in the empty space of that side. I didn''t know when it would suddenly happen The appearance of Wu caused the great movement and quiet.


    Even when the world appeared, several unmanned planets nearby had a direct blast, which was crushed by the world''s gas field, and it was clear how powerful the world was.


    "Blood, oba is back in a vein."


    The whole blood community heard this declaration. The other side''s air field was very strong, as if it was declaring war to the blood community. Moreover, the strong breath contained in it made the living spirit in the blood world tremble in their hearts, because they could obviously feel that only the blood emperor of the blood group can make such a sound.


    "Everyone''s back, so I''ll be back."


    "Blood world has been missing for a long time"


    "..."


    after the appearance of this large world which caused great movement and quiet, it caused the shock of all people. In all directions of blood circle, there are other world appearing. A word of light voice flows around this side of the world. Although no one knows, it increases the rules of heaven and earth in the blood world The tremor of.


    If someone can peep through the whole blood world with the eyes of heaven, it will be found that there are more than nine new worlds in the blood world.


    Among these nine worlds, each world has at least one blood emperor, and the number of blood emperors in the first dust sealed world is not one, but more than two. In this way, at least ten blood emperors are powerful.


    It can be imagined that, in the blood world, there are suddenly ten blood emperors, which will be a shock situation, and how will the blood world change?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    "The world is coming, and it is about to reach the blood emperor peak."


    On the blood emperor peak, the nine elder elders are sitting together for a meeting. Their faces are very ugly and even uneasy. Because their blood emperor is not present, their son Xiangyang has not appeared. Nowadays, there are more than one new world in the blood world, and it is still like the spring shoots after the rain. Even if we can''t count how many of them have appeared in total Few worlds, because those worlds are so mysterious that some only leave a word to let the blood world know their return, some even silent, and then they will be invisible in the blood world directly. No one can detect when they appear, and can not know where they have gone after they appear.


    After all, the blood community is very large, with more than 100000 world, and there are not many members of blood family. It is impossible to make every world clear, and the world is not static and motionless, and it has its own track of operation. Even if it has been registered, it will change its position over time.


    There are two worlds known to all in the blood world today. One is that they have seen it with their own eyes, or the one accidentally encountered when the members of the blood group are going to seek treasure. The other is that the great movement has been confirmed. At least two dusty ancient worlds appear, which has been very shocking for the blood people Yes.


    What makes the elder nine feel very upset is that the first dusty world discovered actually sent emissaries to the blood emperor peak. Moreover, the other party is already at the foot of the mountain and is coming up soon. Moreover, it is also a matter of fact that their blood emperor is not here at this critical time. The nine blood emperors are afraid that they will have any requirements but they can not It''s a problem to be self-governing.


    "Go, meet the so-called emissary together, and see what the other party is going to do when he comes to the blood emperor peak." "And osles stood up, and said with a dignified look.


    "OK."


    At this time, the blood Dilong is not here, and osles is the leader of the blood emperor peak. Everyone is very convinced that he stands up and follows osles to go out.


    "Boom!"


    When the nine elders walked out of the hall of elders, they felt a strong and unparalleled roar, and then there was a strong breath far beyond the presence of the blood emperors, which appeared in the heads of the people from far and near.


    "Is there no one on the so-called blood emperor peak? Knowing that the emperor visited, no one came out to meet him. What about your blood emperor? Are you dead? "


    Only a very proud voice sounded, a ten foot high figure with golden wings on the back appeared above the heads of the public, and a raging breath of blood king was flowing in it.


    The other side as a blood emperor, but dare not say that the blood emperor is not, but the blood emperor on the blood emperor peak into the scope of his drinking and scolding.


    "It''s a crazy thing."


    When the nine blood emperors saw each other so arrogant, they suddenly clenched their fist. Everyone was the blood emperor. The other was alone. They were so reckless when they arrived at the site of the blood emperor peak. This was a provocation of red, fruit and fruit. If they had not understood the intention of the other party, they would have been unable to help rushing up and killing each other Yes.


    "Don''t move. Let''s see what he''s going to do." Osles stopped the people who were about to be angry, but looked up to see the blood emperor who appeared on the top, and said softly, "this messenger came to my blood emperor peak, so recklessly put out his momentum, but you know that your behavior has violated the majesty of the blood emperor. Have you done well to bear the wrath of the blood emperor?"


    "Ha ha, where is the blood emperor? Why didn''t I feel it? Is there any blood emperor in this world? "


    The blood emperor fell down from the high sky after hearing the words of osles, but his face was with a sneer. Because he did not feel the breath of blood emperor on the blood emperor peak, he dared to burst out his own powerful power without fear. As for the nine blood emperors below, he really did not put it in his eyes.


    As the direct descendant of the legendary ancestor, the blood power is pure and incomparable, which is not comparable to the general blood emperor.


    Even, he did not put the blood emperor in his eyes. In his view, the so-called blood emperor in the blood world is just a gatekeeper. The real core of the blood group is the direct descendants of their blood ancestors, which is the ethnic group that existed when the ancient ancestors were still alive. They were hidden after receiving the orders of the ancestors, which was more than the external blood The blood of the pure do not know how many times.


    Arrogant, crazy, can not live.


    The guy showed that the nine blood emperors were furious. They moved their body shape and surrounded the emperor directly. The cold look was cold. As soon as osles spoke, the others would definitely kill the guy without hesitation.


    "What, do you want to do it with me?" The blood emperor had a sneer on his face, even when he was surrounded by the nine blood emperors, because he was prepared for this time, to give the so-called commander of these blood circles a lower horse.Of course, he didn''t put the people on the blood emperor peak in his eyes. Even in the whole blood world, he felt that it was only the blood family with impure blood, which could not be compared with him. If the elder of the blood clan had not told him that he could not mess around before he set out, he would not have been so easy to talk about, but directly hit the blood emperor peak.


    Of course, at the moment, seeing the nine blood emperor surrounded him, it seemed that he was going to fight him. This guy showed an excited look.


    "I stand here today to see if the nine of you have the ability to do even a little harm to me."


    The blood emperor''s face was disdainful. When he said that, a violent breath broke out on his body. On a golden robe on his body, there was a vast energy fluctuation spreading. Obviously, the reason why he dared to face the nine blood emperors directly was that he felt that his blood force was incomparably powerful and stronger, besides his body The reason for this golden robe on.


    Boom!


    This guy is so domineering. Just when the nine blood emperors were very angry, the Tu Shenwei who was left by willangti on the mountain behind the blood emperor peak also felt his full of malice, and directly burst out an incomparable breath and suppressed him towards the blood emperor.


    "Touch..."


    this guy was caught off guard and staggered at his feet. The whole person directly fell to the ground and ate a mouthful of soil in an instant.


    I saw this guy lying on the ground, his whole head was in the ground, and his majestic image had not known where he had gone before.


    this scene is really awesome. Even the nine blood kings never thought that in the case of will Lang Lang Ti, Tu Shen Wei would have given it so much.


    "Hahaha, what, what did you just say?"


    William Cullen looked at the guy with a smile on his face and imitated the tone of the other person''s voice and said, "I''m standing here. See who can hurt me. Oh, I''ll go. Who''s standing there? How come I didn''t see it. I just saw someone lying on the ground and eating a mouthful of dirt. Tut, I remember that one of my pets likes to pull something around here, tut. "


    "Asshole..."


    after this guy ate a mouthful of dirt, the whole person was in a daze. Next, he heard what William Cullen said. When his pet often pulled something here, the guy was disgusted and almost vomited out. Of course, he was more angry, and he would rush to the ground Give these nine blood emperors a lesson.


    "Boom


    However, when the guy came up from the ground, he had not yet flown into the sky again, and the incomparable momentum came again and suppressed him again.


    Touch!


    Not surprisingly, the guy hit the ground hard again, and this time, this time, the momentum was even more fierce, and directly pushed this guy into the ground, leaving only a human shaped hole in the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a beautiful day today. I love you so much."


    William Cullen laughed. Not only he, but other blood emperors were also very happy. This guy was too arrogant and showed no one in his eyes. The nine blood emperors were not easy to do. Once they started, they would have problems. At that time, maybe the new world would be against xuedifeng. However, with the suppression of Tu Shenwei, the new world would be against xuedifeng It''s enough to suppress this guy''s arrogance.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are such a coward and useless blood emperor in the nine veins of the holy ancestor. It''s really a shame to our nine veins."


    At this time, along with a rough laughter, there were blood emperor''s figures one after another in the distant sky. Moreover, this time, not one, but eight strong blood emperors appeared. They came from different places, obviously representing nine different worlds. They were members of the nine sacred ancestral veins.


    That is to say, there are nine ancient worlds in total, representing the so-called "nine veins of the holy ancestor".


    "It''s amazing that there are nine powerful worlds hidden in it." At the same time, in the back of Xuedi peak, in front of the shiwantu deity, Xiang Yang''s devils and willangti stood together. When they heard of the existence of the holy ancestor''s nine veins, they immediately widened their eyes. Rao Shi Xiang Yang also took a breath of coolness.


    "It''s no wonder that the elder sister of the palace Master said that there are other details in the blood world. Even she doesn''t dare to go into the blood world rashly. It''s really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, thinking of what the palace Master said, the blood world must be more than the simple things on the surface. He immediately felt that the palace master''s perception was really too strong. Even if the palace master entered the blood world, if the so-called strong one of the nine blood vessels of the holy ancestor was introduced, he would encounter countless blood emperors'' siege at that time And can''t leave safely.


    "Boss, the blood world is really in chaos. Otherwise, we''ll take a hard search, and then regardless of the blood clan''s affairs, we can withdraw directly." After seeing the appearance of these powerful blood emperors, he suddenly turned his head and said to Xiang Yang."Cough..." Xiang Yang almost didn''t choke on willangti''s words after listening to it. This guy, before that, showed the image of a good man for the country and the people. He wanted to build a huge blood clan base for himself. Now he plans to wipe out the blood clan and then run away. It''s really changing too fast.


    "Really, boss, today''s blood clan is too chaotic. After the birth of the so-called strongman of the nine veins of the holy ancestor, the blood clan will certainly be in chaos, and there will be Guangming Yi clan to attack. At that time, under the internal and external troubles, it is estimated that too many blood clan people will die. I don''t want to let the blood clan make such a big mess when I am the blood emperor. It''s better to let the so-called nine pulse people fight for death Live, what they want is their business. " Said willanty, with a certain look on his face.


    "You, the blood emperor, are really irresponsible..."


    Xiang Yang looked at willangti speechlessly. To tell the truth, at this moment, he was also moved. Anyway, willangti had collected all the materials he needed. Even if he stayed to help the blood clan resist the guangyizu, or suppressed all the so-called nine pulse strongmen, it seemed that he did Can not get what too many baby appearance, in this case, why do those thankless things?


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang and willangti were considering whether they should search the blood clan again, and then retreat, the eight blood emperors appeared in the distant sky had arrived on the blood emperor peak. One by one, they burst out the breath of the strong blood emperor. Everyone''s breath was like a rainbow, and they had reached the peak. It was the peak blood emperor, even the nine blood emperors such as osles Among them, no one can compare with the eight blood emperors.


    In the whole blood emperor peak, the only one who can really compare with these blood emperors is willangti.


    Obviously, there is nothing good about the appearance of the so-called eight blood emperors here. Although they come here with their purpose, the first thing they have to do is to frighten all the blood emperors on the blood emperor peak. Even if the blood emperor on the blood emperor peak appears, with their strength, they can also make the blood emperor feel afraid.


    "Touch..."


    and at this time, the unfortunate ghost who was suppressed into the ground finally rushed out of the ground. His breath was surging wildly, and the peak energy of the blood emperor was constantly burst out. He roared, "you are looking for death ah ah ah..."


    "you are such a lowly kind that you dare to offend the emperor, and I will destroy you all..."


    this guy is really He was so angry that the golden robe on his body boosted his breath, which made the whole person''s breath reach the peak. I''m afraid that even if the nine blood emperors were on together, he would not have any fear and vowed to destroy all the nine blood emperors.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again to the emperor. "


    However, when this guy was very arrogant and roaring, suddenly, he heard a breath of domineering and majestic coming from the back mountain. Then, two figures came from the back mountain of Xuedi peak. One of them had a materialized crown on his head, which broke out a tyrannical and incomparable imperial power. It was the blood emperor willangti.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s breath was hazy. In order not to cause any trouble, he turned into a young man with golden hair and blue eyes. As he was separated by the devil''s way, his breath was very cold, as if he would start to kill if he didn''t agree. He and willangti stood together and said nothing. He looked like a man beside the blood emperor, but no one would Pay attention to him.


    Behind them, the shiwantu deity followed closely. The spirit of shiwantu was as amazing as that of any powerful blood emperor.


    "See the blood emperor!"


    When the nine blood emperors saw him, they knelt down in front of willangti. As for Xiang Yang, who was beside him, they wanted to kneel down, but Xiang Yang gave them a direct voice at this time, so that they could regard themselves as nonexistent.


    "Everybody, get up."


    Willangti said faintly, step by step, he came to the blood emperor peak. A powerful imperial power broke out on his body, and in an instant, he suppressed the nine blood emperors of the so-called nine veins of the so-called holy ancestor.


    Boom!


    At this moment, only a roar broke out, and all the strong men at the top of the nine blood emperors were trembling. Even if they tried to resist the imperial power, they could not resist it. They were directly suppressed from the air on the ground. They were pale and unwilling to look at willangti above.


    Although they are the peak of the blood emperor, and even have reached the level of half step blood emperor, they are still unable to compare with a real blood emperor. Even if this blood emperor is just a newly promoted blood emperor, it is not comparable to the blood emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    The blood emperor peak, originally because of the arrival of the nine blood emperors, made the whole blood emperor peak very lively, but now, with the emergence of the blood emperor, with his invincible imperial power, the nine blood emperors can not move, making the field into a silent.


    On the other hand, the nine blood emperors on the other side of the blood emperor peak were very excited. They were very Qin and Chu. Since Xiang Yang and willangti appeared at the same time, and they also had a hundred thousand slaughtering deities, it means that there is no room for arrogance of the so-called nine blood emperors who come out of nowhere.


    "Blood Emperor..."


    at this time, the nine so-called descendants of the holy ancestor were gnashing their teeth and looking at willangti. They naturally knew that willangti was the blood emperor. However, they did not know that willangti was just the blood emperor who had just been promoted. They thought that willangti was still the one who had been killed by Xiang Yang in the world with the blood clan.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether they know willanty''s identity or not. For them, as long as they know that the man with incomparable power is the blood emperor, which they can''t resist.


    At the moment, one of them did not open his mouth all the time. From the very beginning, the strong woman at the top of the blood emperor, who had shown a rather low-key performance from the beginning, reluctantly showed a smile on his face, and reluctantly said to willangti, "the blood of the macawi family, macawi visited the blood emperor. We were rude before. Please forgive the blood emperor."


    At the same time, the woman at the top of the blood emperor lowered her head deeply to willangti.


    Although she is only the peak of the blood emperor, her position in her veins is very high, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In her opinion, it is very difficult for her to bow down to willangti, the impure blood emperor of the outside world. It is impossible for her to lower her stature any more.


    "Well."


    In this regard, willanthi''s performance is quite indifferent, just a gentle forehead response, and then with a cool look in his eyes, looking at the other eight blood emperors, especially the guy who was very arrogant at the beginning. When willlanti saw that guy, his eyes twinkled with a cold look, thinking whether he should kill this guy.


    As the blood emperor, it is very normal for a blood emperor to be rude to him and kill the other party. After willangti has killed one or two of the blood emperors present, the blood emperor behind the other party dare not do anything to himself. Moreover, even if the blood emperor behind the other party has any opinions, he still has the boss beside him.


    However, now that the so-called nine veins of the holy ancestor are born, willangti is very clear that the blood clan is doomed to chaos. If he still stays here, it seems that there may be problems.


    "Boss, shall we have a big one?"


    After thinking about it for a while, willangti looked at the blood emperors with indifference and passed on the voice to Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Anyway, we are ready to make a fortune and run. Why don''t we follow them into the nine worlds? I believe that since they have been dust laden for countless years, there must be a lot of treasures in them. If we can take all those treasures away, it will be worthwhile for us to come to the world of blood." On the surface, willangti looks very indifferent, but when he transmits the sound to Xiang Yang, he is full of bad ideas.


    "Shit, how can you think that?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He widened his eyes and looked at willangti, showing his surprise in his heart.


    "I, am I wrong to think so?" Willangti was confused. When his boss became a good man, he was shocked by his own ideas. It seems that there is something wrong with this.


    "Of course not. It''s amazing that your ideas are the same as mine. When did we become interlinked? You are indeed my good brother. " Xiang Yang passed on the voice to willangti with a color of excitement on his face.


    "Ah..." after hearing this, willangti was stunned. Then he immediately laughed and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, you really scared me to death."


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. Since our ideas are the same, it''s too simple. Next, we''ll try to get into the so-called nine worlds and have a good time with those worlds. Of course, we need to be careful about how to play."


    Xiang Yang was very happy with his smile. Even though he didn''t care that the top nine blood emperors were here, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "This..."


    the nine blood emperors on the side of the blood emperor peak naturally knew Xiang Yang''s identity. They didn''t feel much about Xiang Yang''s unbridled smile. However, other people were different. All the nine blood emperor''s peak people in the nine worlds all looked puzzled. They looked at Xiang Yang and found that they could not see what level Xiangyang was When he was a member of the blood clan, he frowned and was shocked in his heart. He didn''t know what Xiang Yang and others meant.


    You know, they are the top of the blood emperor among the blood clan. Although they are not the most powerful in their respective worlds, they are different here. After they have confidence to come to the blood clan outside, the blood emperor in the blood world with incomplete inheritance and not pure blood can not be their opponent at all. Therefore, the first blood emperor before them can be their opponent When the emperor arrived, he saw the nine blood emperors there. He was still very arrogant and felt that he could suppress the nine blood emperors in the blood world.According to the truth, in their eyes, except for the blood emperor of the blood world, there is no one else that they can''t see through. However, what makes them feel very shocked is that they can''t really see through what level Xiangyang is. Is it another blood emperor?


    However, they are very clear that there is only one blood emperor in the whole blood clan. How can there be a master who doesn''t know where to come out?


    "The blood emperor, behind us are the nine veins of the descendants of our ancestors. It''s a bit unreasonable for you to suppress us like this?"


    At this time, there was a middle-aged man who looked very domineering. The blood emperor said to willangti in a deep voice. He didn''t want to bow his head until now. Instead, he wanted to crush willanty through the forces behind him so that he could let him go.


    "Oh, what do you think I should do to you?"


    After hearing this, willangti immediately showed a smile. While saying this, he did not let go of the suppression of the nine blood emperors. On the contrary, he burst out a stronger momentum. He directly suppressed the middle-aged man who was talking. He said coldly, "just a blood emperor dares to come to my blood emperor peak to be bold, if not for the face of the blood emperor behind you I will not only suppress you today, but will destroy you all. "


    "Why, what else? Don''t you think the emperor dare? Believe it or not, the blood emperor behind you will not fight for you? "


    At the same time, willlanti''s face was sneering. At the moment, even he didn''t realize that his appearance at the moment was so similar to Xiang Yang. This guy followed Xiang Yang for such a long time, and he was more and more like Xiang Yang in all aspects of his behavior.


    Xiang Yang was laughing to himself. However, this is the blood emperor peak and the home of willangti. He didn''t have time to take part in the affairs between willangti and the nine blood emperors. Instead, he left the place with his body flashing and disappeared. No one knows where he went.


    "This..."


    the nine strong men at the top of the blood emperor''s peak suddenly twinkled in their eyes. They looked at willangti and found that willangti didn''t have any displeasure about the people around him. On the contrary, his face showed a trace of irrefutable respect. It seemed that when he sent Xiang Yang away, everyone was shocked.


    "Is this talent the strongest blood emperor in the blood world?" At this moment, all the nine top experts of the blood emperor''s peak trembled in their hearts. They felt that this was a great news. They must report to the blood emperor after they go back.


    If there are two blood emperors in the blood world, they will have a great right to speak when facing the nine veins. This is very clear from the so-called holy ancestor nine veins. Therefore, after watching Xiang Yang leave, they have shown great respect for will langti one by one. The blood emperor, who started talking before, said He said, "Lord blood emperor, please forgive our rudeness. Bloody macawi sends you the most sincere respect. May Lord blood emperor live forever."


    "I''ll see the blood emperor."


    "See the blood emperor."


    "..."


    after the first blood emperor bowed his head to willangti, other blood emperors also bowed their heads and bowed down to willangti.


    For a while, all the top nine blood emperors who were originally arrogant and tyrannical no longer had the slightest arrogance. In the face of life and death crisis, they could only choose to submit.


    The nine elders of xuedifeng all smile when they see him. They look at willangti with the highest respect in their eyes. They respect willangti more than the last one. This is the blood emperor of their blood family, and also the eldest among them.


    "People, please come into the hall."


    When willangti saw the nine blood emperors finally bow their heads, his face suddenly showed a faint smile, and then he asked them to enter the hall. Now that he has decided to go with Xiang Yang to search the nine worlds, he naturally needs to know everything about them.


    And these nine blood emperors are the first way for him to understand the world.


    At the moment, whether it is the nine blood emperors on the blood emperor peak or the blood emperors from the nine worlds, what they don''t know is that Wei Lang has already thought with Xiang Yang in advance. They have no intention to manage the blood world, but are ready to search the so-called nine big worlds before they run.


    If these 18 blood emperors knew the preparation of Xiang Yang and willangti, I don''t know what they would think. I''m afraid all the blood emperors in the nine worlds will collapse.


    As for the nine elders of the blood emperor peak, if they knew, they would cry and cry for Xiang Yang to take them away. However, whether or not to take the nine blood emperors to leave depends on Xiang Yang''s mood. After all, after all, after all, after all, the nine blood emperors did not have much effect on Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t think about what might happen on the Xuedi peak. He walked through the void and walked in the void. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with dark light. If you look at it at will, you can see through the void and see everything in a million miles."The aura in front of us should be the Lingshi planet, and even there is a wisp of immortal Qi in the spirit stone. There should be immortal stones in the interior of the planet."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked ahead, and I didn''t know how far away there was a planet filled with strong breath. It was just the boundless spirit that diffused out. It was obvious that the planet was the spirit stone planet in the blood world that willangti said existed.


    Xiang Yang left Xuedi peak because he wanted to travel the whole blood world, explore the whole blood world with his eyes, and plunder the spirit stone planet and various rare mineral stars that may exist in the blood world.


    For today''s Xiang Yang, his magic power is incomparably strong, and he directly displays the supreme magic eye of the "first magic formula.".


    Among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, each cultivation system has its own different Dharma schools. Taoism has the heaven eye of Taoism, and the martial arts also has the martial Tao heaven eye. The magic way is the existence of the magic eye. Xiang Yang''s "eye of the first devil" is in a very powerful eye skill.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t reach the peak of his eye cultivation, it was just the first level of state. However, the eye of the first devil itself is not weak than the eye of the martial arts. It can even be said that it is higher level than the martial arts heaven eye. Now, after Xiang Yang displays it, he can see too many things, even the light of aura and treasure.


    This is the first time that Xiang Yang displays his eyes of the first devil, but the effect is very good. He suddenly sees a spirit stone planet in a distant place. At present, he no longer hesitates, but directly tears the void and rushes to it.


    "Hiss..."


    soon after, when Xiang Yang really saw the spirit stone planet in front of him, he suddenly took a breath. The planet was simply too big, ten times the size of a normal large-scale life planet. Moreover, in his eyes, the inner part of the star ball was not empty, but solid, that is to say, the whole planet was spirit stone It''s made of crystals. You just need to take the whole planet away. I''m afraid it''s rich. No, it''s a powerful sect in the universe?


    "Eh, it''s a spirit stone planet. That''s great, boss. I was thinking about how to smelt energy for the Wuji sword. I didn''t expect that there would be such an energy planet. Boss, we put this planet into the heaven and earth creation tripod and melt the whole Lingshi planet into the Wuji sword. In this way, the Wuji sword will be promoted more quickly ¡£¡±


    Just when Xiang Yang was very excited, Xiao Ling didn''t know when he had come out of Wuji immortal house. He looked at the Lingshi planet with excitement on his face. He was even more happy than Xiang Yang.


    "What are you doing out there?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Ling with a grin. He left Wuji fairy house in a hurry. However, he did not restrict the free activities of Xiaoling. Instead, he allowed the little ones to go in and out of Wuji immortal mansion freely, and told them to look for themselves if they had something to do. Unexpectedly, he had just found a spirit stone planet that could make him rich, so he was so impressed The little guy took a fancy to it. What''s more, his goal of making the spirit stone planet is very clear, which is why Xiang Yang can''t refuse.


    I just saw the hope that I could be as rich as a large sect in the cultivation world, but it was gone. This feeling is not so good.


    that''s really. Egg. It hurts. Old fellow.


    "Boss, the smelting of Wuji sword is at a critical moment. I want to ask you if I can find something to supplement the energy of Wuji sword. I didn''t expect that you have found it. It''s really good." Xiao Ling''s eyes twinkled with excitement and said.


    "OK, get the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding out and take away the planet."


    In the end, Xiang Yang was helpless. In order to make his Wuji sword become the treasure of the day after tomorrow, he had to promise Xiaoling to bring the planet into the heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    The heaven and earth fortune tripod is the treasure of chaos. It''s nothing to be bigger or smaller. As long as the heaven and earth made tripod is willing, and the people who use it have strong enough strength to provide enough energy for the tripod to absorb, even if the whole universe is swallowed into it, let alone just a spirit stone planet.


    Boom!


    With a roar, we can see that the heaven and earth creation tripod is breathing the essence of the universe in the sky. With each puff and puff, the infinite energy goes into the heaven and earth creation tripod. Each time, it can swallow up all the essence of the universe within the range of tens of thousands of miles, and then again, it will expand the scope to hundreds of millions of miles, All the essence is swallowed up.


    With such two passes, the whole heaven and earth creation cauldron has expanded to two or three times larger than the Lingshi planet, which is enough for it to swallow the spirit stone planet. Then, heaven and earth heaven and earth suddenly burst out a strong incomparable attraction, directly towards the star to swallow away.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang has also recovered to his original appearance. At the moment, it is not the devil''s separation, but the God who appears here. Because the driving force of the heaven and earth creation tripod, what he needs is the two Qi of heaven and earth condensed from the cultivation of heaven and earth''s creation and transformation formula. If the body is separated, although the Qi of the first devil also has a certain effect on the heaven and earth creation tripod, it is the same as the original one Compared with, the role is too much difference, it may get half the result with twice the effort, and it is not as fast as the master himself.


    "The heaven and earth creation tripod is indeed the treasure of congenital chaos. It is easy to swallow up such a planet."


    After seeing Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a smile. At the moment, the two Qi of heaven and earth flowed around his body, and poured into the heaven and earth creation tripod without reservation. However, due to the hundreds of millions of miles of stars, all the essence of heaven and earth were absorbed by the heaven and earth creation tripod, which made Xiang Yang unable to absorb any external energy. Fortunately, the dragon in his body Pulse is constantly bursting out of energy into his body, the same, his body of those doors are also fully open, a stream of pure energy into it, so that his cultivation in the rapid consumption is also supplemented.


    This energy planet is too big. Even if the heaven and earth are trying their best to absorb it into it, it will take some time to slowly swallow it.


    "Little guy, there''s too much noise. Hurry up, or you''ll be in trouble after being found out by the strong blood clan around the world. Although we''re not afraid of it, the idea of making a big fortune out of silence is doomed to fail." Seeing how slow the speed was, Xiang Yang was discontented.


    In the past, he had not absorbed such a big world with Qiankun Caihua Ding. He didn''t know that it would take some time to swallow it. However, it was like a boa constrictor swallowing an elephant. It took a little bit to swallow it up. Although the Qiankun Caihua Ding is not smaller than this world, it seems that it can not be finished so quickly.


    "Boss, I also want to be faster, but your cultivation is too low. What can I do?" In the heaven and earth, the words of Xiao Ling''s helplessness came out.


    "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language. What''s the reason why the tripod of heaven and earth devours a planet so slowly?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s mouth suddenly twitched, but on the surface, he said calmly.


    "I... it''s my fault. My accomplishments are too low." Xiaoling was wronged in his heart, but he did not dare to refute Xiang Yang and could only say it in a low voice.


    "That''s right. Increase the output of power and swallow the spirit stone planet into it." Only then did Xiang Yang smile with satisfaction.


    "Yes."


    "Pooh, ha ha, ha ha, I''m dead..."


    however, there was not only Xiao Ling''s helpless voice, but also a voice that couldn''t help laughing. Originally, the roar of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding was too loud to block any sound, but it was very obvious that the voice was introduced into Xiang Yang''s ears, which made Xiang Yang''s whole person stunned.


    "Who is it?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was in a cold sweat all over his body. He did not expect that someone could touch his vicinity when he used the heaven and earth fortune tripod. Then, the strength of the other side was absolutely too terrible. He was very confident. Even if the opponent had a very good hidden breath of Dharma decision-making and didn''t surpass himself a lot, he couldn''t let himself go Dharma found that the other side was definitely a strong one who surpassed the real immortal.


    "Boom


    Just at this time, the heaven and earth creation tripod suddenly made a force, and it was actually very brave to swallow the whole Lingshi planet into it. However, Xiang Yang clearly saw that there was a force under the Lingshi planet that was pushing the planet to rush into the heaven and earth creation tripod. Otherwise, the Lingshi planet would not be easily transformed by heaven and earth The tripod is swallowed up.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help it any longer. His figure flashed. The whole man rushed down from the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth to catch the guy who suddenly appeared here. At the same time, he was very alert in his heart and wanted to let that guy appear in front of him. Otherwise, if the opposite side''s strength was too strong and he wanted to target himself in secret, it would be a big trouble."Damn it, how can it be you?"


    However, when Xiang Yang saw each other, he was shocked and looked at the guy with a shocked look on his face.


    I saw that guy is not a beauty, nor a handsome guy, but a bald monk, and he is not young, or an old fat monk, but also an old acquaintance!


    "Ha ha ha, little friend, long time no see."


    The fat monk also knew Xiang Yang. He was patting the dust on his clothes. He looked at Xiang Yang and said to him, "life is only if we meet for the first time. No matter how far apart we are, we will meet each other. Isn''t that right for us?"


    "I said monk, don''t talk about our relationship like a couple. To be honest, we know each other only for a barbecue."


    Xiang Yang gave the monk a look. Of course, he looked very calm on the surface, but he was very nervous in his heart. He even took precautions against the old monk.


    This fat monk was no one else. It was when Xiang Yang was just a little inborn warrior, he met him in the secular world. At that time, the fat monk robbed him of a roast meat, and then passed on the "nine turn star rhyme" to Xiang Yang. Although countless years have passed, Xiang Yang still remembers this guy, and at that time, the guy said that he was suffering from himself Xiang Yang didn''t believe it at that time. When he saw this guy again, he believed it a little.


    Because the cultivation of this guy is beyond Xiang Yang''s ability to see through. Even in Xiang Yang''s induction, this guy should be no weaker than the rosefinch girl.


    This is a kind of intuition, but, in the end, whether the other party is stronger than the rosefinch woman, the two people have not really compared a game, no one dare say.


    It is impossible for a strong man in the realm of Daluo to impart martial arts to himself inexplicably. The only explanation is that this guy taught himself skills because of his master.


    Of course, all this can''t make Xiang Yang relax his vigilance against the fat monk. The heaven and earth fortune tripod is not an ordinary magic weapon. Even brothers may turn against each other, let alone their relationship is not so good.


    "Little fellow, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Your accomplishments have reached such a level. I''m really impressed. I''m worthy of being the true disciple. It''s really powerful."


    At this time, the fat monk looked at Xiang Yang solemnly with emotion on his face. But how could Xiang Yang feel that when the fat monk was talking seriously, his eyes were always staring at the heaven and earth tripod on his head.


    "I said," elder, are you asked by my master to come to me again? Or was it just by chance? "


    Xiang Yang didn''t follow the monk''s nagging, but went straight to the subject, trying to understand what the fat monk was doing here.


    At the same time, in his Wuji immortal house, the devil''s sword has been taken out, ready to rush out at any time.


    Even his father, at the moment, the energy in his body is condensing. If the fat monk has any small thoughts on himself, he will fight with the other side.


    Of course, if Xiang Yang wants to fight hard with the old monk, he doesn''t have to fight with the fat monk. For him, he still has a sword attack from the rosefinch girl on his body. He can even kill the other party by surprise. Even if he can''t, he can still summon her. Then he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    "Little fellow, do you think the old monk is going to fight you and rob your treasure?" Although all that Xiang Yang did was in the dark, the fat monk noticed that he looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile and did not show any displeasure.


    "Cough, the old master is my master''s friend. Of course, he will not do such a bad thing." Xiang Yang coughed gently. However, after he was found out by the other party, he not only did not withdraw his guard against the fat monk, but became more cautious. He even showed it directly on his face. At the same time, when his heart moved, the heaven and earth creation tripod, which had completely swallowed up the spirit stone planet, turned into a normal size, and then flew to his head and suspended, dropping a piece of heaven and earth two Qi generals Xiang Yang was a little relieved that he was guarded by his whole body.


    Xiao Ling once said that the heaven and earth fortune tripod has the strongest defense power, which can be resisted even by the strong in the realm of Dalao. In addition, Qiankun Caihua Ding has just swallowed a spirit stone planet. It is just when the energy is extremely abundant that it is not impossible to block the monk.


    "Well, you don''t have to guard against me like this. I didn''t come to you specially. It''s just because I was sleeping in the interior of this planet. Who like you even used this broken tripod to swallow up the planet. I had no place to sleep, so I had to come out."


    The fat monk is very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s vigilance. He stares at Xiang Yang and hums, "you''ve lost the place where the monk sleeps. It''s sad if the monk doesn''t settle accounts with you. It''s really sad that you''re still so vigilant."


    "Ah, so it is. It''s my fault. I thought that there could be no one in this spirit stone planet, but I didn''t expect that there would be someone." Xiang Yang said quickly.At the same time, he didn''t feel embarrassed. Even if he knew that the fat monk was really sleeping in the Lingshi planet and was disturbed by himself, he didn''t think that this guy had no malice towards himself. Since ancient times, treasures have moved people''s hearts, especially the supreme treasure such as the heaven and earth creation tripod, he didn''t believe that the strong man in the realm of Da Luo would not be moved.


    "Well, I can''t communicate with you. It''s boring to be on guard against me all the time."


    When the fat monk saw that Xiang Yang had been defending himself, he was helpless and sighed. He glanced at the heaven and earth of the heaven and earth on the top of Xiang Yang''s head and said, "although you are the most precious tripod in the legend, the treasure has spirit, and he will choose his own master. Unless the old monk can break through the existing state and reach the indescribable level, it is It''s impossible to force such treasures to recognize the Lord, let alone the old monk who dare not rob you. What are you afraid of me? "


    "Why don''t you dare to rob me?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. The fat monk''s words were so interesting. He really regarded himself as a person who didn''t know anything. He could let him cheat at will. He saw too many tricks like this.


    Without any evidence to say that they dare not rob their own things, let themselves relax their vigilance, it is really too low. If everyone is as good at cheating as the fat monk thinks, the countless robberies that happen in every world every day won''t kill people. Just a few words can make people give up their resistance and even let the other party give up their property.


    "Who dares to rob you of this kind of thing?" The fat monk sighed, but looked at Xiang Yang and said, "boy, I tell you, I really don''t have any bad thoughts on you. I''m absolutely a good man..."


    "well, if you don''t believe it, the old monk still left."


    The fat monk was trying to persuade Xiang Yang to believe in himself. Before he finished speaking, he saw Xiang Yang standing on one side with his arms in his arms, with a smile on his face, as if to tell him, "you say it, you continue to say, what you said is right, I am watching to see when you finish the performance.".


    Finally, he was defeated by Xiang Yang''s expression, so he sighed, patted his buttocks and was ready to leave.


    "Old master, take a long time. I''ll see you later. No, I''ll see you later when my strength is improved. However, I have the news of this small tripod, but only the old master knows it. I''ll tell my master in secret that you only see my little tripod in the world. My master must be very moved that you didn''t rob my treasure. ¡±Xiang Yang cheerfully yelled in the back.


    "..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the fat monk originally wanted to buy the empty body by stepping in the air, but he stopped. He looked at Xiang Yang in silence and said angrily, "boy, you want me to be a bodyguard for you, right? When I see your little tripod once, I will be responsible for you all my life. "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t mean that."


    Xiang Yang was very happy in his heart and said with an innocent look on his face, "elder master, you really misunderstood me. I just think that you are always indifferent to such a treasure as Xiaoding. You are really a good man with boundless righteousness. It''s not easy for my master to let a friend like you, so I''ll tell him."


    "Ma De..."


    Xiang Yang said it well, but the fat monk was very clear that all these were false. It was obvious that he threatened him and said so well. Rao is that he can''t help being a monk. He really wants to go back and beat this guy, but...


    fat and Shang think of the terrible situation of Xiang Yang, especially the master of Xiang Yang When he was reasoning, he suddenly resisted himself. He sighed and said to Xiang Yang, "it''s all right. You must be addicted to me after taking my nine turn star rhyme last time. I can see that you have a combination of murderous spirit and evil spirit. If you either practice the magic way, or have too much contact with the blood clan, you are contaminated by the blood clan''s filth. Here is the old monk There is a "Jingshi mantra" to pass on to you. "


    At the same time, the fat monk directly sent out a group of light and flew towards Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang could tell at a glance that this was a supreme skill, so he put it away directly and looked at the fat monk with a smile, "boy, thank you very much for the old master''s skill."


    This time, he did not continue to threaten the fat monk that he would tell his master. After all, all this is just a virtual thing. In case the fat monk becomes angry and starts to fight with himself, he will lose a lot. "Boy, I tell you, the blood clan will be in chaos, you''d better leave quickly."


    "Ah... Every time I meet you, there''s nothing good. It''s really my nemesis. Ma De, I''ll be far away from you when I see you."


    "....


    when the fat monk said this, he couldn''t help cursing, then his body flashed, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    "Take a walk, don''t send..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "This Jingshi mantra seems to be a very famous supreme Dharma formula among Buddhists. This old man is so generous that he can even teach me such great magic power Dharma. It seems that we should try to meet him more often in the future."


    After the fat monk left, Xiang Yang went directly into the Wuji immortal mansion. After he had realized the "Jingshi mantra" given by the fat monk, he suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    The fat monk is just a mobile library of divine arts. He can bring out all kinds of secret arts every time, and he has different ways of doing martial arts.


    The last time, the fat monk gave Xiang Yang the "nine turns of the stars" skill, which was obviously biased towards Taoism, which made Xiang Yang even doubt whether the old man was a real monk. As a result, now the old guy directly gave a Buddhist supreme mantra, which was a real magic power, and it was amazing.


    One Buddha, together with wine and meat monk, is extraordinary. He is really a mysterious guy.


    "Boss, that fat monk is a Real Da Luo Jinxian, but there is something wrong with his way. It seems that he has both Buddhism and Taoism. The whole person looks in a mess. The situation is not very good. If he wants to break through to a higher level, unless he can solve all the conflicts between Buddhism and Taoism, he will never be able to break through."


    At this time, Xiao Ling came to Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "don''t worry. With the monk''s cultivation, although it looks very strong now, the elder brother will be able to surpass him within a few years." "You know all that?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that Xiao Ling could understand these things. He didn''t even see the difference between the fat monk and himself. What he didn''t expect was that Xiao Ling could see the difference. However, he was very satisfied with the statement that Xiao Ling said that he could surpass the fat monk in a few years. He was worthy of being his treasure''s spirit, and he really understood his heart ¡£


    "Of course, I''m a treasure of chaos. I''m the spirit of heaven and earth. I''m very powerful." When Xiao Ling said that, her face was full of satisfaction.


    "OK, OK, I know you are very good. Go to refine the spirit stone planet, and then refine my infinite sword into the treasure of the day after tomorrow. I''ll go out and play outside to see if I can find another spirit stone planet like that." Xiang Yang waved and said.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Ling is excited to express himself in front of Xiang Yang. As a result, Xiang Yang doesn''t give himself a chance. He just feels uncomfortable holding back, but he doesn''t dare to listen to Xiang Yang''s words. He has to go to work obediently. However, Xiang Yang''s original master is to continue to sit around and practice, transfer most of his consciousness to his own body, and once again into the void of the external universe.


    Xiang Yang''s devils looked around him with his hands holding the Dharma resolution in his hands. He once again displayed the "eye of the first demon" and explored the surrounding areas with the technique of "supreme eyes". All of a sudden, he could see everything in the range of tens of thousands of miles. Then, his body twinkled and shuttled through the void. Unfortunately, for several days, he did not see any spirit stone planet To many planets are just barren planets, not even a living creature has been produced.


    "If I can''t find any useful star world, I should go back to Xuedi peak to find out what''s going on in willangti. Then I''ll find a way to get into the so-called world of blood ancestors. It''s better to search all the treasures they''ve stored for countless years, and then pat my ass and leave, As for the rest, it''s none of your business whether the blood clan wants to fight internally or fight with the Guangming wing clan. "


    On this day, Xiang Yang''s devils were flying in space, thinking about what he should do next.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, suddenly, there was a huge roar coming from the front. It was obvious that someone had driven the spaceship to rush over. Xiang Yang''s expression changed slightly. Originally, he wanted to escape into the void. Later, he thought about it. It was not easy to meet people with blood race. If you just hide like this, you don''t have any idea. You might as well go and explore the truth.


    , as like as two peas of a blood clan, he changed his body and simulated the breath of his body as the prince of the blood clan, making him look like a powerful and half blood emperor.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Next, I''m the prince of blood, named Calvin." Xiang Yang, laughing, casually gave himself a name, and then flew leisurely toward the front.


    Soon after, there was a spaceship named prince in front of him. On the deck of the warship, there was a group of blood clan members standing, as if thinking. The leader was a young man in the realm of blood prince, and beside him was a group of subordinates with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Young master, there is someone ahead."


    Xiang Yang''s appearance is too obvious. In addition, there is a ray of golden light behind him. A pair of Prince''s wings are flapping, showing his identity. The people on the warship Prince immediately found him.


    "He was a prince, and he was almost to break through the realm of blood emperor. Well, with such a strong prince at his peak, if he could help me, I would make money this time."When the young man saw Xiang Yang, his eyes lit up. He quickly ordered his men to slow down the speed of the space warship. He saluted Xiang Yang from a long distance and said, "colon has met the prince. In this vast starry sky, we can meet again. Isn''t it boring for adults to travel alone? If the adults are not in a hurry, how about getting on the boat and talking about it? "


    This guy is very direct, so he sends out a voice to invite Xiang Yang to the spaceship. However, because of this, Xiang Yang is very happy because he is waiting for the other party''s words.


    "Just wait for your words."


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with the young man''s invitation and said with a soft smile, "it''s good. I''m very tired. Let''s get on the boat and have a rest."


    "That''s great. I''ll prepare the best banquet and dance. All aspects should be of the highest standard. I''ll treat the prince."


    When he saw that Xiang Yang was so cooperative, he was so excited that he ordered his men to prepare the banquet and even dance.


    "Yes."


    When Xiang Yang got on the boat, he saw an old man with white hair bowing down to the young man, and then turned to leave. He clearly felt that the old man with white hair was actually a master in the realm of Prince.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang understood that the young man''s identity was not low. However, he had never heard of the name of colun. He didn''t know what his surname was. He didn''t want to be a descendant of one of his nine elders. However, in today''s blood clan, all the experts in the prince''s realm should start to prepare for war People from the nine elder families should and are unlikely to appear here.


    "My Lord, I am the descendant of Alva in the world of nine veins. This is the first time for colun to come to the world of blood. I didn''t expect to meet a prince like a master like you. It''s really a blessing for Karen, and it''s also our fate."


    Young collen was very eloquent. He first saluted Xiang Yang, and then said it with great enthusiasm. He seemed to have a feeling of regret for meeting each other.


    When Xiang Yang came out of the world of nine veins of his ancestors, his eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face. He really wanted what he wanted. This young man came in time.


    "What is the world of nine veins? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Although Xiang Yang knew that the nine veins of the first ancestor were the nine dusty worlds, he pretended to be at a loss at the moment. "I''ve been closed for only 100000 years. I''ve never heard of the existence of the nine meridians. When did it appear? Can we say that in only 100000 years, the blood world has changed? "


    Although it''s a little too long for a monk to be shut up for 100000 years, the life span of the prince of blood clan can be said to be almost infinite. Although the closure of 100000 years is a little exaggerated, it is also the most suitable for him. After all, after the closure of 100000 years, he must not know anything, so there is no need to worry about it Let the other party know that he is pretending.


    "So it is. Hahaha, I say, the nine veins of the first ancestor have returned to the blood clan again. How can there be people of the blood clan who don''t know? It turns out that adults have been closed for 100000 years. No wonder adults can reach the level of half blood emperor. However, it''s a pity that if we were in our family, we would have already broken through to the realm of blood emperor with the talent of adults The rules of heaven and earth are incomplete. Unless there is a blood emperor''s inheritance, he can only achieve half a step of blood emperor''s realm in his whole life. " As the young man spoke, he sighed as if he were very sorry.


    This guy himself is just a new prince, but at the moment, he seems to be the blood emperor or even stronger. His voice is full of regret for Xiang Yang.


    "What? Is there any way in your family to break through the blood emperor''s realm? " Xiang Yang was very punctual and shocked. The whole person looked at collen blankly. Then he seemed very tangled. He wanted to say something, but he was embarrassed to say it.


    It is obvious that he will be a half step blood emperor of the blood race at the moment. Undoubtedly, he is eager to reach the state of blood emperor. However, he is afraid of the youth or is not familiar with him, so he is embarrassed to say what he thinks.


    After seeing this, the young man burst into a happy smile.


    "Come on, my Lord, we meet each other by destiny. When colen comes to the blood world for training for the first time, we can meet an adult. This shows that it is the destiny between us. If the Lord has any orders, I will try my best to help you."


    With a smile, the young man took Xiang Yang''s hand and walked into the cabin. His face was also very excited. In his eyes, Xiang Yang was a big fish. Now that the big fish finally got hooked, how could he not be happy?


    "Really?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. Then he seemed to understand something. He took the young man''s hand and said, "Calvin has been lonely all my life. I''ve been an orphan since I was born. I''ve never enjoyed brotherhood. I didn''t expect that God would let me meet such a bosom friend, brother. I decided that from now on, you will be my relative Brother, your business is my business. We live and die together. We share weal and woe. We share everything. If you don''t dislike me for being older, I''ll yell at you. How about your second brother? "Even Xiang Yang didn''t believe that he was born an orphan. Did he come out of the crack of a stone? However, when he faced this guy, he felt that it didn''t matter. Anyway, the strongest thing on the battleship was the young man and the old white haired servant around him. If these people were not happy, he would refine them directly.


    "Ah..." all these surprises come so fast. Young colen came out of the family this time to find a master to help him resist the power struggle of other brothers and sisters, so that he could be on the top. Unexpectedly, the strong man of half step blood emperor was so popular. At this moment, he was a kind of pie on the road The feeling of hitting.


    He trembled in his heart, without any hesitation. He quickly showed an expression of the true Sutra and said to Xiang Yang, "brother, I''ll see you. From now on, my business is my brother''s business, and my elder brother''s business is my business. Don''t worry, you can come back to the clan with me. When I''m qualified to use the inheritance method of the clan, I will try my best to help elder brother Jin As long as the elder brother''s talent is strong enough, it is not impossible to be promoted to the blood emperor in the future


    "Good, great, second brother, it''s really wonderful. I''ve been alone all my life. It''s really my blessing to have a brother like you willing to help me. Anyway, big brother would like to thank you. Your business is my business..."


    Xiang Yang''s happy words were incoherent, as if he was really moved by this guy. He was worried whether he should How to enter the so-called world of nine veins of ancestors? Now comes the opportunity, and is still brought in by a noble son who seems to have an extraordinary origin. How could he refuse?


    "Let''s go, big brother. Today is a good day for us to make vows. We can''t get drunk or go back."


    Young collen was very excited to pull Xiang Yang toward the inside. Although he secretly despised Xiang Yang as a barbarian and half step blood emperor, he really had no insight. If the blood emperor was so easy to break through, there would not be only one ancestor of the blood emperor in a family. No, because he was so easy to cheat and make use of, he could use it for himself in the future ?


    Next, the two men had their own thoughts, but both wanted to make use of each other. So they got together very smoothly and began to eat and drink in the space warships. Under the strategy of good wine and food, there was also a dance performance of blood beauty with exotic flavor, which made Xiang Yang feel that the young man of blood clan was really a good man. He just wanted to sleep The pillows are coming up.


    "The young master is really lucky. If you come out once, you will be able to attract a strong man in the realm of half step blood emperor. When you come back to your family, it is enough to help the young master resist other people. After all, although many of those people are strong, there are few who really reach the half step blood emperor. So the wife doesn''t have to worry about it."


    And when they were eating and drinking, very happy, as if they were brothers of life and death, there was an old man with white hair, looking at them with a look of relief on his face.


    "However, this half step blood emperor obviously just wanted to be promoted to the secret of becoming the blood emperor. When he found out that it was not so easy to promote the blood emperor, he might not be willing to help the young master wholeheartedly. But there is no need to worry about it. When the family members have some ways to control him, they just rely on his one and a half step blood emperor realm Nothing can set off a big storm. "


    "If you do a good job for the young master, there is a little possibility that you can inherit the blood emperor in the future, but this is almost impossible, ha ha..."


    then, the old man with white hair sneered in his heart and looked at Xiang Yang as if he were looking at a fool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    "Big brother, let''s go to the Hui nationality next. When we get back to the clan, I will try my best to help you become the blood emperor."


    On the banquet, Xiang Yang and young Kelun were eating and drinking. All kinds of good wine were put on the table, and some delicious food was also very suitable for Xiang Yang''s taste. He ate and drank very happily. After seeing him, young Kelun was very happy. He could not wait to take Xiangyang Hui people with him.


    He seems to have seen his subordinates following a loyal and strong man in the half step blood emperor realm. When he encounters any trouble, the "big brother" of the half step blood emperor will help him to calm down any enemy. He feels extremely comfortable and feels that his practice of going out to relax himself this time is really correct.


    "Brother, don''t worry, you are my second brother and the first real brother in the million years since I was born. No matter what you want me to do, I will try my best to help you. As for the others, if my brother has the ability, I will help my brother. After I am promoted to the emperor of blood, I will be able to help you better."


    Because of drinking wine, Xiang Yang''s spirit of wine came up, patted his chest and said "words from his heart". At the moment, his face was very sincere. It seemed that in this short time, he had become a brother with the young man.


    "Ha ha, good, big brother. From now on, in any case, you are my big brother." When young collen saw Xiang Yang''s wine gas rising, he felt that Xiang Yang was his confidant. He was extremely satisfied. He had finished a half step blood emperor, which seemed like a dream to him.


    "Second brother, since I want to help you, you should also tell me the situation in your family. Don''t worry. No matter what enemies there are, as long as they are not good to you, they are my enemies. Brother, I have no other skills, but I have a cavity of blood and a brute force. As long as I am not the blood emperor, I can kill each other."


    Xiang Yang took out his heart and lungs and coaxed Karen into a daze. He said to Xiang Yang, "elder brother, I don''t know. My family is the blood emperor family, and the ancestors in my family are my relatives'' ancestors. However, because of this, my grandfather has survived for too long, and he has too many descendants, which makes the same generation in the family have too many excellent younger brothers Son, although they can''t compare with me, but, after all, there are so many people who want to do something behind their back, I can''t face all the attacks no matter how good I am. So recently, I just want to come out to relax and think about solutions. Unexpectedly, God has eyes, and my ancestors are attracted to me. I met my elder brother. After I went back this time, regardless of the family As long as there is a big brother, I''m not afraid of the skills of those brothers and sisters in China


    When Xiang Yang heard that he secretly despised this guy, what other brothers and sisters were inferior to him was obviously nonsense. Although this guy is a prince state, he is estimated to be the weakest among his competitors. Otherwise, he would not have to look for help in the blood world.


    "Oh, what do you always say is the first nine veins? Are they the descendants of our ancestors? "


    Xiang Yang looked at young collen curiously. "The second younger brother also knows that the elder brother has been closed for years, and he is not clear about what happened in the blood clan. Please tell me something about it, so that I can have a psychological preparation."


    I''m afraid this is the only true word that Xiang Yang has ever said since he met young collen. At the moment, he has a sincere look on his face, which is really from the heart.


    He really wants to know how this so-called ancestor nine veins descendant came from?


    "The nine veins of the first ancestor are the descendants of the nine veins handed down by the sage ancestor. At that time, the holy ancestor had a premonition that the blood clan would encounter an unprecedented crisis, so he let the strongest nine veins of his blood hidden in the nine worlds, and sealed the nine worlds, so that we could develop our own strength in our own world, and only wait for the opportunity Then he was born again. Now, it''s time for our nine veins to appear in the blood world and dominate the blood world again. Unfortunately, according to the blood emperor, we can''t speculate where the holy ancestor is. Otherwise, the nine veins of our blood family will be able to sweep all things and put them into the immortal demon Kingdom. At that time, the blood clan will become the strongest master in all the worlds Kill. "


    When colen said this, he sighed, and his face showed a helpless look. "Think of that time, when the holy father was there, how powerful the East and the West should greet my blood family carefully with respectful tone. Now, even the birds and people of the Western bright wing tribe dare to bully the door. It''s really a crime to die."


    While saying this, this guy showed his anger. Obviously, he was really upset that the Guangming wing clan dared to gather troops to deal with the blood clan.


    "Bird. People bully the door? When did those guys of Guangming wing have the courage, asshole, they want to be destroyed? " After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately showed his anger. His performance was just right, similar to that of young colun, and showed his pride as a member of the blood clan.


    "Yes, after the birth of the first ancestor jiumai, they met the birdmen of Guangming Yizu to offend our blood clan. Now the army of jiumai has been assembled. After the real birth, they will directly destroy the Guangming Yi clan, so that the whole world can know the news of the return of our blood family''s nine veins."Although young Cologne is just an ordinary prince, he is a blood emperor family in the world after all. Naturally, he knows a lot of news. At this moment, he will tell all he knows.


    "It turns out that the war is about to begin."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He was shocked. Although he had thought that after the birth of the so-called ancestor jiumai, he would fight with Guangming Yizu, but it would take some time to prepare. After all, the so-called nine veins only sent a blood emperor to the blood emperor peak at the beginning, and then there must be a lot of cumbersome procedures. What he didn''t expect was that the nine veins would have a fight The action is faster than he imagined, but I don''t know what will be prepared by willangti and others?


    However, willanty has learned a lot from himself over the years. He should not be stupid. He should also be able to protect himself at the critical moment. The rest doesn''t matter. If he can get some benefits from the nine pulse world, it is the best, if not, it is not bad.


    "Well, it''s none of our business. The real wars are all about the ability of princes. Each pulse sends out tens of thousands of Prince level strong men, and then they will be able to destroy the Guangming wing group, birds and people."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s indignation, young Kelun was shocked. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would cry out to join the army. By then, the free fighter he had just cheated would be gone. He quickly explained that Xiang Yang could understand the strength of the nine blood vessels army. Then, Xiang Yang would not always want to join the army.


    "Are the nine worlds where the ancestor''s nine veins are located really so powerful?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare and asked.


    This time, he was really shocked. The so-called "nine veins of ancestors" is nothing more than nine worlds. In such a world, there are few blood clans. However, they can touch tens of millions of princes in each world. This is simply incredible. Is the prince of blood family nine veins so cheap?


    After all, in today''s whole blood world, all the princes add up to less than one million, but in each of these worlds of blood ancestors, there are tens of thousands of princes in each world, which is really to the extent that princes are inferior to dogs.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang deeply felt that his decision to follow young Kelun to the world of nine blood vessels was correct.


    "Our world of nine veins is a world of blood passed down by our ancestors. We can easily pull out a person''s blood. The purity of a person''s blood is far higher than that of any one in the outside world. It''s too simple to grow into a prince''s realm."


    As he spoke, he suddenly remembered that Xiang Yang was also a member of the outside world. He was afraid that Xiang Yang was not happy. He said quickly, "however, the purity of blood is only compared with ordinary people. Although people like big brother have grown up in the blood family outside, you have surpassed most of the nine pulse Prince and reached half Even among the princes of the nine pulse world, big brother is the most powerful one. "


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang, laughing, raised his glass and said to the youth, "come on, second brother, drink and drink."


    "Well, it seems that elder brother is also a drinker. There is a wine business in my family. There are all kinds of wine, whether it is red wine or blood wine, and many of them have reached the age of 100000 years. That''s the real wine. When you come back to the family, you can drink as much as you want."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Next, they were drinking wine and chatting about the nine blood vessels of the blood clan. As a result, even young collen didn''t realize that during the whole process, he didn''t get any relevant information from Xiang Yang. Instead, he told Xiang Yang everything he knew about the first nine veins, even what he met in his family Xiang Yang knew all the difficulties.


    Only the old servant with white hair in the prince''s realm frowned at all this, and always felt that Xiang Yang was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. However, when he thought that as long as Xiang Yang arrived in the family, the strong people in the family would be like clouds, and with Xiang Yang''s half step determination of the blood emperor''s realm, he felt that it would not matter for Xiang Yang to know all this ¡£


    As a result, this warship mighty through the space, finally to the blood clan hidden one of the nine veins of Alva world.


    "Big brother, here we are. Look, this is the Alva world. Our world has been closed for thousands of years. This is the first time to open the seal of the world and let the blood world know the existence of Alva. You see, that blood river is the Alva River, which was sealed there by the ancestors in the legend. It has the supreme power. If it can be in the river, it can be in the river If you can take a bath for ten thousand years without being turned into blood, you will become a prince. If you can take a bath for 100000 years, you can become a blood emperor. If you can take a bath for a million years, it is said that you can become the blood emperor. "


    "Do you see the other mountain? It''s Xuedi peak. It''s the place where two blood emperor adults of our Alva vein live. It''s the highest mountain in our vein. The two blood emperor adults are the real masters of the universe. Unfortunately, I''m not qualified to go to the blood emperor peak yet. One day, I must go to the blood emperor peak for a walk... ""And the mountain, which is the forbidden area of Alva, called the blood forbidden peak, is said to be very dangerous. Even I have never been there."


    "....


    when the space warship sailed into this world, young collen stood on the deck, looking at the scenery of the whole world, and his face was full of excitement and contentment, as if he were directing the storm.


    "That river is a bit interesting."


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at the river below. It was a blood river. The whole river ran through the whole world. He didn''t know where the source was or where the end point was. Although Xiang Yang felt that the role of the river could not be as powerful as the young colen said, he obviously felt that the river was a little strange from a long distance There is a kind of familiar feeling. He can''t say why he is familiar with a blood river.


    Not only that, when Xiang Yang set foot in the world, he felt that the world seemed to have a sense of familiarity, which made him want to explore the world well.


    "The world of one of the nine blood vessels of the blood clan, is this world also one of the nine worlds formed by the core fragments after the ancient flood and famine breaking?"


    Xiang Yang was very surprised. He always felt that the world was not ordinary. However, at the moment, he was the devil''s way. He was not the original one, and all the world marks he got were in Ben Zun. Even if he and Ben were one, he could not feel and determine whether this was one of the nine worlds.


    "I hope it doesn''t happen."


    Xiangyang murmured, with a look of curiosity in his eyes. He looked at every place in the world, especially in the blood emperor peak of the world for a long time. There are two blood emperors in this world. The inside information is really too strong. The power of one world is far beyond the power of the current blood clan. You can imagine how powerful the ancestor of the blood clan was at that time. It was ready Many of his followers are trying to make a comeback, but what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang, who had a "heaven and earth oven", was able to devour and refine everything. Even the blood ancestors'' bodies could be refined a little bit, and even their brains were refined to extract the supreme miracles such as "eternal body".


    "Isn''t this Colleen? It''s said that you, a waste, went out to look for help in the blood world outside. Tut, why did you come back so soon? Did you find the outside blood emperor to help you


    At this time, a group of young people of blood race from afar instantly flew over and directly blocked in front of this space warship with a sneering laugh.


    When collen saw these young people, his eyes shrank and his eyes were scared. After seeing them, Xiang Yang suddenly became interested. He thought that the boy should have a strong background in the family. Now, it seems that he is also a bully. However, these guys are all princes, and their age seems to be no BICO How much is Lunda like? In this world where big fists are hard truth, although colun is also the prince of blood clan, he is only himself. How can he be the opponent of dozens of princes? You deserve to be bullied.


    "You..."


    "Keya, you asshole, you... Asshole..."


    young collen couldn''t help but expose his blue veins, biting his teeth and looking at several people angrily.


    "Ha ha, colen boy, do you think that if you really find a prince from the outside world and come back, you can be arrogant against us? Tut Tut, come on. Today, I''ll show you how we crushed the expert you''re looking for. Later, you can hide and cry. "


    The young man, who was called Keya by collen, sneered. He held out his hand directly to Xiang Yang, hooked his finger and said, "boy, do you want to die or come and kneel down at my feet to submit? I believe you will make a wise choice."


    "Do you call me?"


    When Xiang Yang saw this guy aiming at himself, a ray of sneer suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    "You, are you calling me?" When the guy looked at Xiangyang with arrogance, he saw Xiangyang slowly raise his head to look at each other, and he had a wisp of sneer on his face.


    Xiangyang really wants to laugh at this moment. The second generation of disabled children like this young man is still everywhere. He is so arrogant before he has been clear about his identity. Isn''t he afraid to die?


    "What, you have a question?"


    When the prince level youth saw Xiangyang still showing a sneer, he was very happy. His identity was at the Royal level in the Alva world. There were not many people who could compare with him. In his view, he would speak to a prince without background and was still a foreign prince. Even if he asked the other party to kneel down, he could see each other, but Xiangyang is so uninteresting. Don''t blame him.


    The young man looked at Xiangyang, with cold eyes, and shouted, "roll over, otherwise, don''t say it''s you, even the family behind you will be found by my master and will destroy them all."


    "Return the original words to you, roll over, otherwise, don''t say it''s you, even the family behind you will be found and all of them will be destroyed."


    Xiang Yang said lightly as like as two peas, but the two states were completely different. Somehow, though the young man was followed by several ten princes, and even half a blood emperor, he said so much, but Xiang Yang was only himself. And in this world, he is still an alien identity, but when he naturally said this sentence, all people have a kind of illusion, as if Xiangyang said that it can really be done, more powerful than that young man.


    "You bastard." The young man was furious after seeing him. In his view, Xiangyang, a stranger, could not have the courage to target himself. The only reason is that the young Karen behind Xiangyang supports him.


    I think of the cowardice that Karen was bullied by himself before. But now he even found a person to come back. He dared to target himself so much. The young man suddenly shouted to the bravery side and shouted, "Ah Da."


    "Little Lord."


    With his voice falling, there was a very tall man behind him. At first, the middle-aged man of bodyguard type stepped out in silence.


    The middle-aged man named "ADA" has a strong breath. Almost all the wings behind him will be transformed into golden light. Obviously, this guy has reached the peak of the blood emperor in half step, or the one that can break through the existence of blood emperor in a little bit. Moreover, the most important thing is that the guy has a dark dark magic knife in his hand Yang obviously felt that this magic knife was a magic weapon.


    "This guy is interesting. It should be a strange encounter, or it''s impossible to have such a magic knife."


    Xiangyang squints his eyes to see this guy. This is the first time he saw the magic weapon from the blood family members, and it is also a kind of excellent medium-class magic weapon. If it is the difference between the blood nine veins and the outside world, it is a bit scary. After all, the blood family has never understood how to refine the device, and put a pile of material resources of the mixer without using it If the blood people in the world know the weapon, they have magic weapons in their hands without saying that their blood power is stronger than others. Their strength is much stronger than that of the outside blood groups.


    Just like a monk, a monk with a powerful magic can face 100 nuns without powerful magic. This is the gap between having magic and no magic.


    "Tear him up for me."


    At this time, the young man''s fingers on Xiangyang, Lengleng command the other party, directly issued orders, let the middle-aged man will tear Xiangyang.


    Then, the young man stood with his arm and a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His hand, called "a Da", was very powerful. Besides the blood emperor, no one could be enemies. He did not believe that the foreign prince could live under the attack of ADA. Even if Xiangyang''s strength was so strong, as long as he was not the blood emperor, he would be torn up by "a Da" hard ¡£


    And one of the advantages of "ADA" is that he is very obedient. He tells him to tear the guy off and he won''t blow it with his fist.


    "Yes."


    After a middle-aged man named "a Da" should have a sound, he strided towards Xiangyang.


    "What do you do? Bastard, Kaya, you can''t move him. He''s my big brother. You dare to move him and you can''t die with me. "


    Young Karen actually showed a very righteous appearance at this moment. He saw "a Da" coming towards Xiangyang Da Bu, and immediately destroyed Xiangyang, he was furious and shouted directly at the young man named "Koya".


    "Would you like to play with me?" The young man named Koya, who showed a great interest in his face, said directly to Karen, "I haven''t taught you for a while, it seems that you are itchy."


    "You..." br >


    the other party is just a word of light floating, but when he comes to Karen''s ear, he seems to be thundering. All his anger is afraid to come out. The whole person''s face is blue and his chest is constantly rolling. His eyes look at the other as if he wants to eat people, but he dare not speak again.Because the gap between the two is too big, each time the game, colen is pressed by the other side, and still has no resistance. He has been bullied for countless years. Even if he is worried that Xiang Yang, a free hitter who is finally cheated by him, will be destroyed by the other party, he dare not say anything.


    "It''s really a coward. Otherwise, both sides are princes, and they are just ordinary princes. Even if they are weaker than him, they can''t really be oppressed and beaten by each other, but they dare not do it. Ha ha..." Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly after seeing him, and felt very speechless about the young colun''s behavior.


    Sure enough, there must be something hateful about the poor. There is nothing wrong with this saying. Although young collen has no chance of winning in the face of the young man named Keya, he is too timid and deserves to be bullied.


    "Little guy, get out of here and let me tear you up a little bit." After a Da came to Xiangyang and stood in front of him, he was roaring in a jar. As his voice fell, a violent breath burst out of his body and suppressed Xiang Yang.


    "Be careful, don''t go. We will leave right away. You are not his opponent. He is only half a step away from becoming the real blood emperor. It can be said that he is the quasi emperor realm. Except for the real blood emperor, he can not be his opponent."


    Colon did not dare to fight against Keya. He could only persuade Xiang Yang not to fight with "ADA", because he was very aware of the strength of ADA, which was known as the quasi emperor in the blood clan. Even if the real blood emperor came, they were not afraid of the stage. Although Xiang Yang was a half step blood emperor, he could not compare with such quasi emperors.


    "Do you think we can go?" Xiang Yang looked at Kelun with a smile, looked at the magic knife in the other side''s hand, and said with a smile, "second brother, don''t underestimate your elder brother. In this world, there are not no people who can make your elder brother retreat, but only the blood emperor. Even if the blood Emperor sees me, he will retreat three million Zhang."


    "Pooh..."


    after Xiang Yang''s words were finished, collen didn''t say anything. The young man named Keya who asked people to deal with Xiang Yang couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if this sentence is spoken by" a Da ", it still has certain credibility. After all," a Da "is already a quasi emperor, which is only a little worse than the blood emperor. However, if you say it from the mouth of a guy who has just entered the realm of blood emperor, aren''t you afraid to be laughed off? "ADA" let him know the difference between the real emperor to be and the new blood emperor. I decided not to let him die, but to seize him and torture him severely until he really submitted to me. " Said Keya, laughing.


    "Yes."


    "A Da" responded and looked at Xiang Yang with a scornful sneer. "Come on, let me teach you how to respect the strong."


    "Arrogance." Xiang Yang sighed and glanced at collen behind him. However, he saw a look of regret in his eyes. When he looked at himself as if he were looking at a dead man, he was immediately happy. The boy was interesting. As his second brother, he didn''t have any confidence in himself. He even looked at himself as if he were a dead man. That''s how he felt Is it dead? Or do you feel like you should die?


    "Boom


    Seeing Xiang Yang come out, a Da sneers. Although the magic knife in his hand is carried on his shoulder, he does not use the magic knife to Xiang Yang, but directly blows at Xiang Yang.


    This blow blows out, and the golden breath bursts out. From this, we can see that this guy can really bear the title of "Zhun Huang". His whole body energy has almost transformed into the power of blood emperor. If the general blood emperor comes, he will be seriously injured by his fist and even broken by his fist possible.


    However, it is Xiang Yang who is facing him now. With his strength, even the blood emperor has been cut off by him, not to mention that this guy is just a quasi blood emperor. For Xiang Yang, a blow of quasi emperor''s fist is just like a baby''s toddler. If he doesn''t want to show his own strength, he can stop the other side''s attack with one breath.


    "Touch..."


    seeing this guy''s punch, Xiang Yang sneered and his body flashed. The whole person rushed towards the other party in an instant, and the same fist burst out. Compared with the other party''s brilliant golden ray of blood emperor''s power, Xiang Yang''s punch was very simple, almost all of which were blood prince level power, but with a ray of golden light It shows that he is the "half step blood emperor" of the blood clan. However, no matter who looks at it, he knows that his "half step blood emperor" has just entered this level.


    "It''s beyond our power to compare with the emperor to be." Seeing that Xiang Yang''s power was only the half step blood emperor, or even the prince''s peak, when even the half step blood emperor could not be counted as a half step blood emperor, the group of people on Keya''s side showed a sneering smile, while Karen''s face showed a look of despair, but he sighed helplessly. In his heart, he knew that it was not easy to find a half step blood emperor The master is about to be killed like this. It''s a bad start. Bai is happy.However, in the next scene, everyone''s eyes were widened and shocked. When the fists of both sides were interwoven and bombarded together, only a huge roar was heard. In everyone''s mind, Xiang Yang must have been directly smashed, but the real situation turned out to be that Xiang Yang was still standing there, but it was a big mouth In the blood spurt wildly, the whole person is like the shell general to be blasted to the sky, in the twinkling of an eye, do not know where to fly to.


    "Is this the blood emperor of your world? How can I feel that even half a prince is inferior to me? " In the eyes of all, Xiang Yang rubbed his fist, and his face looked puzzled, as if he didn''t understand why the so-called blood emperor in this world was so weak.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    After seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. There was something wrong with the painting style. Shouldn''t it be that Xiang Yang, who had not yet reached the emperor''s standard, was killed by "a Da"? How did he become a majestic, almost invincible emperor to be "a Da" who was directly blasted out by Xiang Yang?


    While colen was stunned, he was in a moment of ecstasy. He knew that he had really found the treasure this time, and he accidentally ran into such a legendary talent and extraordinary talent.


    "Brother, it turns out that you are one of the most gifted blood clan in the world. That''s great. You are really amazing." Collen rushed to Xiang Yang in front of him with a very excited look on his face.


    Compared with the past as if he was dead, he was so excited that he wanted to roar up to the sky and occasionally looked at the staring eyes of KOA. He only felt that all the unhappiness of being bullied by koa for countless years had been vented at this moment.


    "The so-called genius is that in our blood group, some people are born with some very strong abilities. For example, the elder brother is so powerful that he almost can''t be bad. Even the emperor to be is not your one in one enemy. You are really powerful."


    If he had heard Xiang Yang''s question before, although he would have explained it to Xiang Yang, he would have despised him very much, but now it is different. At the same time when he explained, he was ecstatic. He felt that he had really found a big treasure. A free hitter he found casually was a born special Special ability of blood clan, so does not say that as long as they catch this cheap big brother, they will be able to take off in the future?


    As soon as he thought that he would definitely be able to walk horizontally in the family and among his blood clan peers, as long as he had Xiang Yang at his side in the future, he had a sense of fortune turning.


    "Damn it, how could he be a gifted man? How could this guy be so lucky? If you go out at will, you can really meet a gifted person and bring it back. It''s just incredible. No, this person must be in my hands. You can''t let collen get it. If you can''t, you must destroy him. "


    Then, Keya looked at Xiang Yang with a cold look in his eyes. In his opinion, a man with such a powerful talent and extraordinary talent must be in his hands. If he can''t use it, he must be destroyed. What''s the opinion of Kelun? It''s none of his business. From childhood to adulthood, Colleen is the one who has been bullied. In any case, you don''t have to worry about collen''s dissatisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Boom!


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you."


    At this time, a DA, who had been blasted to where by Xiang Yang''s fist before, was killed by a magic knife in both hands, which turned into an earth shaking breath. At this moment, other people''s swords became one and burst out a sense of startling sword. In an instant, he cut Xiang Yang''s head from the middle of the sky.


    Boom!


    The blade was cut towards Xiang Yang. Before the blade touched Xiang Yang, the void was torn open. There was a strong energy rolling in it, which made collen and others look whiter. "This is the real power of the blood emperor. Can we say that he has broken through the void? It''s impossible... "


    at this moment, not only collen''s face turned white, but also koa''s face changed," ADA has made a breakthrough, no, can''t break through! "


    Normally speaking, his subordinates should be very happy to break through to become the blood emperor. However, Keya was shocked in his heart because he was very clear about the regulations in the clan. No matter what the identity of the other party was, even if he was a lowly little person, he could become a real aristocrat and become an existence that could be compared with the ancestors in the clan As his master, he is in danger. He may even be killed as the former master of the blood emperor as a disgrace to the blood emperor.


    That is to say, if ADA really breaks through, it will be useless for koa even if he has a higher position in the clan. What if he is loved by the elders of the family? Can his status be compared with a newly promoted blood emperor?


    "If it''s really a breakthrough, but that one of collen''s men can deal with Ada again, it''s time for me to cooperate with collen."


    A young man named Keya was originally the master of ADA. However, when he saw the strong breath of blood emperor that broke out from ADA, he was immediately flustered. He even thought of killing people with a knife and letting Xiang Yang help him to kill ADA.


    No matter what they thought, at this time, the figure of "a Da" had already rushed to Xiang Yang, and his breath was more than ten times stronger than before. However, he did not really drink as much as he did at the beginning to kill Xiang Yang. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with a strange color in his eyes and said in a loud voice, "boy, I appreciate you very much. Your fist made me see blood The emperor''s hope, don''t follow them. Follow me. You will understand that following a blood emperor is really promising. It is much more useful than following these wastes. Follow me, and I can help you break through the realm of blood emperor in the future. "


    As Keya, the former master of ADA, thought that when the barrier of cultivation of ADA was broken by Xiang Yang''s fist, he had really stepped into the field of blood emperor. In his mind, Keya was no longer his master, but a useless waste.


    "That''s it? How can my fist work so well? "


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy blankly. Didn''t the blood clan say that they could break through the blood purity? How can a servant of the blood emperor be beaten by himself? Is this guy lucky? Or is his fist too powerful to turn a quasi emperor into a real blood emperor?


    "It''s almost there, but it''s not completely broken through yet. We need more punches." A big honest reply, he looked at line Xiang Yang, eyes with a dignified color, said to Xiang Yang, "come on, give me a few more punches, after I break through, I won''t forget your good. At that time, with my blood emperor to help you break through, I promise, as long as you have enough talent, you will certainly become the blood emperor within a million years."


    For the blood clan, living for a million years is nothing. After all, the blood clan has a nearly immortal life span. Even the most ordinary prince can live for millions of years or even longer, not to mention Xiangyang, who has already reached the half step blood emperor. ADA thinks that it is very powerful to help Xiang Yang break through in a million years.


    "That is to say, in fact, you have not really broken through the realm of blood emperor. If you want to really break through and become the blood emperor, you need me to give you a few more punches, so that you can break the bottleneck and really enter the realm of blood emperor?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "A Da" nodded and said, "your strength has not reached the level of blood emperor, but it is approaching the level of blood emperor. It is not weak. For me, it is just good and can help me break through. Therefore, as long as you help me with a few more fists, I am confident that I can really enter the realm of blood emperor."


    In his opinion, if he was so honest with Xiang Yang, he would certainly be happy to become a blood emperor. He would be very happy to have a good relationship with himself at that time, for any prince or even half blood emperor.


    However, this time, "a Da" was a miscalculation. When he finished his words, he was ready to let Xiang Yang give himself a few punches again, so that he could push the realm into the realm of blood emperor completely. However, he saw that Xiang Yang did not start, but carried his hands on his back, and said with a smile, "since you have not made a breakthrough, why should I help you break through? ¡±


    "what?"A DA was dumbfounded after hearing this. He thought that he had promised Xiang Yang that he would be very happy to help him break through if he had made a breakthrough. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was so different that he refused to help himself. This is really. Special. Yes. Egg. Pain. He was stuck in the front of the door It''s too early to really enter the realm of blood emperor.


    At this moment, "a Da" felt suspicious of life. He thought about many possibilities. He even thought about how to choose a place to build a blood emperor''s palace after he became the blood emperor. As for Xiang Yang, giving Xiang Yang a name at will is not breaking his promise. However, he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so different that he refused to fight again It''s not that "a Da" is guilty. Jian wants Xiang Yang to fight, but because only Xiang Yang''s strength is just right, it can not hurt him too much, but also can help him open the barrier of cultivation and push his realm forward.


    "Boy, do you really think I can''t break through without your help?"


    "A Da" looked at Xiang Yang with a cold face. "Originally, I intended that if you would help me, I would let you enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future, so that you would be safe and have endless hope of breakthrough. However, you refused to help me. I changed my mind. Today I will kill you, but you know what is gap."


    At the moment, "a Da" can be said to be the real blood emperor, but only a little bit short of it. He can break through this point by himself for a period of time. Moreover, he feels that as a strong blood emperor, he should have his own pride, and he can''t ask Xiang Yang to help him. He plans to kill Xiang Yang directly.


    "It''s not about killing you this time. It''s not about killing me. It''s about killing you. It''s not about killing me. It''s about killing you." Xiang Yang held out his finger and hooked him. He said with a smile.


    "Boom


    However, "a Da" said so much, not just to let Xiang Yang continue to fight with him, so that Xiang Yang can help him break through? When he saw Xiang Yang willing to fight with him, he was very happy. Without saying a word, he directly hit Xiang Yang. However, because he was afraid of killing Xiang Yang at once, he could not break through. He also took back a little strength, which made him carry the same strength as before, and could not do it.


    "Touch..."


    in this process, Xiang Yang was also very decisive and directly hit out. Suddenly, his two fists collided with each other again. This time, there was still a huge roar. However, to our surprise, "ADA" was not blasted off, his body still did not move, and all the bones of the whole person were constantly shaking After hearing the sound of "bang bang bang" in Ada''s body, the blood in Ada''s mouth continued to overflow, and his face showed a look of extreme pain, and his breath began to become disordered.


    In order to prevent the other side''s blood from spraying, Xiang Yang stepped back hundreds of meters away, carrying his hands on his back, and said with a smile, "I forgot to say, I was gifted since I was a child. Before I became a prince, I was able to smash the top experts of the prince with one punch. After the achievement of the prince, my talent and power were infinite, and my magical powers were evolved many times, although I didn''t follow him The real blood emperor has fought against each other. However, I don''t know how powerful my fist is after 100000 years of seclusion. However, I only used three parts for the first punch and only five parts for the second. I will try my best for the third one. I hope you can hold on and break through to the realm of blood emperor. Come on, you can hold on as long as you can If I have a breakthrough, I have nothing to say. "


    "Boom..."


    before Xiang Yang''s voice was finished, his whole body was shaking and his bones were constantly broken. Without saying a word, the blood gushing "ADA" quickly fanned his back, and the whole person flew directly to the rear and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It''s impossible to fight this fight.


    "A Da" knows very well that if what Xiang Yang said is true, even if he breaks through the realm of blood emperor, he can not be his opponent.


    After all, at the moment, "a Da" has reached the level of the primary blood emperor, but the difference is only a little bit. Even if he really breaks through the realm of blood emperor, his strength will not change much.


    However, Xiang Yang said that he only used five percent of his strength. If he really used all the ten forces, would he not blow himself up? Therefore, he chose to run away directly. Anyway, he was just the last step. He could step on his own to become the blood emperor. After becoming the blood emperor, even in this world, it was the real peak. There was nothing to worry about. He didn''t need to give his life to Xiang Yang.


    Seeing "a Da" escape, Xiang Yang didn''t pursue him. Instead, he carried his hands on his back and sighed, "I thought the blood emperor in the nine pulse world would be stronger, but I didn''t expect to be so weak. The blood world is so big that I can''t find an opponent. It''s so sad. Life is really lonely like snow."


    ¡°......¡±There is really nothing like him. No matter in the external blood world or in the nine pulse world, the blood emperor is the most powerful and the highest position in addition to the blood emperor. However, in xiaxiangyang, the blood emperor seems to be nothing the same. He seems to be able to kill the blood Emperor with one blow. At the moment, the breath is really so strong A little bit of the strong.


    "How can you let him run, chase him, chase him and kill him."


    At the moment, people are in different moods. Kelun looks at Xiang Yang with wide eyes and trembles with excitement. He only feels that he has found the baby, while Keya is crying out in anger, hoping that Xiang Yang can rush up to kill ADA.


    "Chase?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang turned to look at Keya and said with a smile, "do you speak to me?"


    "Yes, er..."


    Keya wanted to show his identity as the eldest young master, but when he thought that the man in front of him was not an ordinary blood prince, but a strong man who could make a breakthrough in one punch and almost become a blood emperor''s would-be emperor, his words were all choked in his throat and he couldn''t say it He wanted Xiang Yang to catch up and destroy "a Da", but he was even more afraid that Xiang Yang would come and destroy himself.


    "Leave him alone." Kelun rushed forward, and was very excited to give Xiang Yang a hug. He yelled, "big brother, you are so powerful. You are really my idol."


    "Touch..."


    collen deliberately called Xiang Yang as the eldest brother. Naturally, he wanted to tell the young people on the scene about their relationship with Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang didn''t want to play with him any more. Instead, he just kicked the guy and kicked him to fly. He said indifferently, "brother? Are you qualified to be my little brother? "


    "Ah..."


    "big brother, we have made an agreement. From then on, the two brothers will become brothers and live and die together."


    Since then, Xiang Xiangyang''s brother has been able to beat his brother Xiang Hengyang to the top of his life. After that, all his brothers in Xiangyang''s life were able to follow him.


    But he really didn''t expect that Xiang Yang suddenly turned against him. Not only did he not match his brother, he even kicked him out directly, which made him feel as if he had been abandoned.


    "Hahaha, colen, do you really think this adult can be recruited by you? Although the blood emperor can''t recruit you by his status, he can''t be compared with him? Hahaha... "


    on one side, Keya and others finally found the opportunity to laugh out loud.


    "You..." Koren looked at Xiang Yang angrily. Naturally, he knew that it must be because when Keya asked "ADA" to deal with Xiang Yang, his reaction upset Xiang Yang. Originally, he should rush to ask Xiang Yang for mercy. However, seeing the cold in Xiang Yang''s eyes, he remembered that even "ADA" was the existence of the blood emperor Yang Da ran away, and he had no courage to go to explain to Xiang Yang any more. He could only stand in the air and dare not say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "Hahaha..."


    Keya laughed and turned to Xiang Yang and saluted, "thank you for helping me beat the rebellious" a Da ". If you don''t dislike it, Keya hopes that you can come to my house and I will treat you with the highest standard of welcome


    This guy is not stupid. He even wants to attract Xiang Yang. However, he doesn''t say it directly. Instead, he wants to invite Xiang Yang to be a guest.


    "Oh..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a faint smile on his face, looked at Keya carefully, and said with a half smile, "if I were you, I would never choose to waste my time on me, who could not be recruited by you, but should think about how to go back and solve the threat posed to you by ADA."


    Xiang Yang is very clear that "a Da" is not a good talker. Now that he has the qualification to become the blood emperor, he is simply turning over to be the master. He can guarantee that the first thing to be done after "a Da" really succeeds is to kill all those who used to regard him as slaves Look, it''s the kind of dandy who is not good at his subordinates. The next thing is to face the danger of being killed by ADA.


    "I..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Keya''s face suddenly changed. He was also very clear that what Xiang Yang said was not to frighten himself. However, if "a Da" really broke through and became a blood emperor, it would be useless even if he wanted to prepare well to deal with "a Da", because at that time, as a blood emperor, "a Da" wanted to deal with him It''s too easy. Even in a word, those strong men in his family will take the initiative to kill him, so as to please the new blood emperor.


    The only one who can block the blood emperor is the blood emperor. Of course, now there is an extra Xiang Yang.


    The blood emperor, he is not up to the top, even unlikely to meet, but Xiang Yang is not the same, right in front of him, so Keya''s only hope is to have a good relationship with Xiang Yang, relying on the protection of Xiang Yang, who is not the blood emperor, but can compete with the blood emperor in military force.


    "My Lord, please help me. Now only you can save me."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang seemed to be leaving, Keya did not dare to put on any airs or play any more. Instead, he bowed directly to Xiang Yang with a plea in his mouth.


    "Ha ha..."


    after seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. His body turned into a light and flew towards the distance. He was really too lazy to waste time with this group of second generation ancestors.


    "Ah... Lord, don''t go, please, help me..."


    behind Xiang Yang, Keya''s voice still kept coming out, but it didn''t work. Xiang Yang''s face did not change. The whole person directly turned away and disappeared in their eyes.


    "It''s over, after the breakthrough of ADA, I''m finished..."


    seeing that his only hope was gone, KOA suddenly turned pale, and colen beside him also looked pale and regretted.


    "It''s all your fault. If you didn''t recruit some experts from the outside world, how could" ADA "break through? Damn it. If I''m dead, you don''t want to have a good life, Laozi. Do. Die. You."


    Then, when koa saw collen, he suddenly got angry from his heart, and his anger rose, and the whole person rushed at him in an instant.


    "What''s the matter with me? Please, ADA has broken through by himself. It has nothing to do with me. I''m also the victim...


    " Bang Bang... "


    next, what happened in the air has nothing to do with Xiang Yang, because Xiang Yang has gone deep into the nine pulse world. He should start to implement his plan and have a good understanding of the magic in the world, The world is not what you guess.


    ...


    "this blood river is the Alva river. Ha ha, if the blood river is as mysterious as the legend, it is very likely that it was formed by the blood of the ancestors of the blood clan. Otherwise, it would not give me a very familiar feeling."


    Before long, Xiang Yang was standing in front of the symbolic Blood River of the world. When he looked at the river formed by the rolling blood, his face fell into meditation.


    When he had just entered the world and saw the blood River, he felt that the river had a familiar feeling. Now standing on the blood River, his sense of familiarity was even stronger. However, he was very clear that it was not his sense of separation, but originated from the original one.


    So, he looked around and even showed the "eye of the first devil". When he found that there were no strong men hiding around, he was relieved to let his body enter the Wuji immortal house, and then released the original one.


    "Since I don''t intend to hide in this world, it seems that we don''t need to care about whether we use the original dignity and the separation. We just need to be discovered by the two blood emperors in this world right away."


    Xiang Yang thought that even after the appearance of the emperor, he was too lazy to use the technique of changing his body shape to make him become the image of the prince of blood.At the moment, even if he is really facing the world''s blood emperor, he is not afraid. However, if he is hunted down, unless he is willing to directly exterminate his blood clan, otherwise, he will be supervised and tracked by a group of people at any time and wants to destroy himself. No matter what he does, he will not be too comfortable. If he can not disturb other strong men in the world, it will be the best thing ¡£


    "No, the breath of this blood River should really be related to the blood ancestors. However, it does not circulate in this world, but flows to other worlds. If I am not wrong, this river should not be called the Alva River, but should be called the ancestor river. It is flowing in the nine worlds of the blood ancestors."


    Xiang Yang''s original master suddenly felt his practice of "eternal body" trembling. There was a sense of inexplicable desire coming from his body. It was the desire of the "eternal body" for the same source of energy. He immediately understood that this river of blood must be the blood of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    Although the river looks endless, I don''t know how much blood it has, but it seems normal to say that he is the ancestor of the blood clan. After all, the ancestor of the blood clan really cultivated the "eternal body" to a level close to Dacheng. Even, he is also a strong man at the top of Daluo, and the most important thing is that The ancestor of the blood clan is not a human race. It is definitely an ancient monster. In this way, the body size is tens of thousands of feet or even larger. The whole body blood condenses into such a river. It is also a very normal thing to flow in the nine world.


    "I don''t know whether this world is the source or the middle of this river. If I empty the blood river of this world, will the water from the other eight world''s blood rivers be replenished?" Xiang Yang grinned, with a sinister smile on his face, intending to put the river into the "heaven and earth oven" and refine it all.


    It can be said that the whole blood of the ancestor of the blood clan is the essence of the blood of the whole blood of the ancestor of the blood family, which is almost the whole body blood of the blood clan ancestor. It can be imagined that after swallowing and refining the whole blood of the ancestor of the blood family, his "eternal body" will surely be pushed to an extraordinary level.


    "Son of a bitch, there is another outsider, and how can you look like you don''t look like a member of my blood family? Are you a human race?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to start, suddenly a man in the blood river rose slowly. The other was a blood emperor. His whole body was wrapped in the blood of the blood river. There was a strong breath flashing on his body. When he saw Xiang Yang, he was shocked.


    "Blood emperor?"


    Xiang Yang is not nervous. He laughs and looks at the blood emperor who has just bathed in the blood river. Although his breath is very strong, he may have been bathing in the water for a long time, which makes him not in a good state. It seems that he will be melted by the blood river.


    Xiang Yang recalled what colun said. The river has magical power. If people of normal blood clan enter into the river and soak in it for 100000 years, they can become prince. If they don''t melt for millions of years, they can become the blood emperor. If the blood emperor can take a bath for thousands of years, it seems that he can become the blood emperor. In this way, this guy should take a bath for a long time. No, no, it should be said He has reached the limit that the blood emperor can bear, and then he rushed up to meet himself.


    "Although the whole blood of the ancestor of the blood clan has a certain tonic effect for the blood clan, how can the general blood clan bear too much energy than it? No wonder you can''t stand it. " Xiang Yang said to himself that he already understood the key.


    "Who are you? How did you get to Alva The guy stared at Xiang Yang with a shock on his face. "Alva world is one of the nine veins world of blood ancestors. It''s sealed all the time. It''s impossible for any Terran to come in. How did you get in?"


    This guy obviously didn''t know that the so-called ancestor nine veins had been completely opened. He was still very shocked. He said angrily, "no matter how you came to Alva world, you should be captured first, and then you should be asked clearly."


    Boom!


    At the same time, this guy directly burst out the breath of bleeding emperor, opened his hand and grabbed Xiang Yang. Suddenly, the mighty power burst out, and there was a powerful breath flowing in it.


    The golden hand is transformed into a big golden hand, which has the breath of blood emperor. Compared with it, Xiang Yang''s body size is too small. However, when Xiang Yang saw the blood emperor''s hand, he chuckled softly, "just now a guy is about to be promoted to the blood emperor. As a result, I beat you away. Although you are an old blood emperor, you are soaked in this river It''s not short. You dare to show up here and fight against me before you recover completely. You''re looking for death. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s right hand was like a fly swatter. He just heard the sound of "touch". The golden hand formed by this guy was suddenly disillusioned. While Xiang Yang''s hand was bursting out with infinite suction, as if he could reverse the sun and the moon. The blood emperor felt that an irresistible force was attacking him, and he could not help himself Led by this force, Xiang Yang appeared in front of him.In the blink of an eye, an old blood emperor powerful man appeared without any resistance. Xiang Yang caught him in his hand, just like an eagle catching a chicken. He had no resistance at all.


    "How could that be possible?"


    This guy looks at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. He really can''t understand why Xiang Yang can grasp him directly in his hand. Is it true that Xiang Yang is a strong man at the level of blood emperor?


    But it''s impossible. Naturally, there are rules of heaven and earth in the world of blood clan nine veins. If there are foreign strong people who have reached the level of blood emperor, they will definitely be sensed by the rules of heaven and earth. How can a strong person of a clan sneak into this world?


    This guy thinks he''s a little short of his head.


    "I solemnly declare that you are my prisoner now."


    Xiang Yang was very happy with his smile. Looking at this guy, he said, "little guy, now I ask you a question, and you answer it. Of course, if the content you answer is something unrelated to my question, then you can prepare to enter the blood river without coming out."


    For the strong blood clan, the blood river is not only a great tonic, but also a poison. If it is soaked for a long time, it will be assimilated by its power and directly melted into blood. If this guy is thrown into the blood River by Xiang Yang, he is also very clear that there is no chance to escape from it.


    "You..."


    "you ask, I will tell you what I know."


    The guy was angry at the beginning, but then he was silent. He knew that since he was caught by the other party so easily, the strength of the other party was at least that of the blood emperor level. In the face of a strong man who might be the blood emperor, he had no ability to resist. It was better to simply cooperate with the other party, and maybe he could survive.


    "Is this river called the ancestor river?" Xiang Yang looked at the guy with a smile and asked his questions.


    "Yes, this is the common name in the nine worlds. This river is the ancestor River, which is said to have something to do with Shizu. However, in this Alva world, except the blood emperor and the blood emperor, other blood clans only know that this river is the Alva river." This guy''s very honest answer confirmed Xiang Yang''s idea.


    "So this river can really run through the nine worlds?" Xiang Yang was immediately interested.


    "Yes, on weekdays, the communication between the nine worlds is only along this river. You can get to the next world by special boat."


    At the same time, the guy said without waiting to ask Xiang Yang, "there is only one special boat in the nine world, which is called the ancestor ship. It is said that the ancestral ship was handed down by the ancestors and was made of special materials. It can be immersed in the river for many years without decaying. The ancestor ship has been circulating on the river. Every time you walk through the nine worlds, you probably need to It''s going to take a hundred years, that is, a hundred years to have a chance to go to the other world through the ancestral rivers. "


    "So it is. It is normal that the nine worlds are interconnected and not really a separate and closed world."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    "How long was it from the last voyage?" Anyway, there are no other strong blood clan around, and this guy is so obedient. Xiang Yang doesn''t mind asking more questions.


    "It should have been a while ago." The guy looked around and whispered, "if the centenary period is near, there will be many blood clan members gathering here waiting to get on the boat, but now it is empty, which can only prove that the ancestor ship has just left."


    "If you don''t use the ancestor boat, can you swim along this river and enter other worlds?" Xiang Yang continued to look at him. Seeing that this guy was so obedient in answering his own questions, Xiang Yang thought that this guy was still very interesting. People with more sense of interest often lived longer, just as this guy was.


    "You want to go to other worlds?" This guy looked at Xiang Yang, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so bold that he wanted to enter the other world through the ancestor river.


    "Touch..."


    however, as soon as his words were asked, Xiang Yang slapped him. Xiang Yang sneered and said, "remember, you are my prisoner now. You can only answer questions, not any questions."


    "Yes."


    This guy was also very single, and directly replied, "according to legend, the big blood emperors can cross the ancestor River directly to reach any of the nine worlds. However, other people can''t do it. Even the blood emperor can''t stay in this river for too long, let alone follow the ancestor River into the chaos void, and then he will be directly affected by the force of the chaos void He killed them


    "The blood emperor can cross the ancestor River, that''s enough." Xiang Yang laughed happily, as if he had seen a road connecting the nine worlds of his ancestors.


    If the blood emperor can cross the void along the ancestral River and enter the other eight worlds, he can. When he goes to the other eight worlds, he doesn''t have to leave the world specially, just follow the ancestor river.


    "You want to enter the nine worlds through the ancestral river? Man, what are you going to do? Although you are very strong, there is more than one blood emperor stronger than you in every world. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, you will be in danger. " This guy is also very kind to dissuade Xiang Yang.


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. Now you just need to tell me everything you know about the world. Of course, you can choose not to tell me, but I have 10 million ways to know everything in your mind. Only in this process, you may be more painful, or you may lose everything you can get as a strong man in the realm of blood emperor, I believe You''ll make a smart choice. " Xiang Yang said with a smile at this guy.


    "Yes..."


    after a while of silence, this guy was really honest and told everything to Xiang Yang. Although he didn''t know whether he had told everything he knew, Xiang Yang also knew too much about the world from his words. As the blood emperor, this guy was better than the second ancestor of colun who was excluded There are so many things in Tao.


    For example, although the two blood emperors on the blood emperor peak exist in ancient times, they are actually a man and a woman. When they are combined, they can produce little bats. Most of the blood emperors in the world were born through the efforts of those two people.


    For example, in the so-called blood forbidden places in the world, there seems to be something that the blood clan is very afraid of. However, it is sealed in it and no one can get close to it. Even the blood emperor can''t enter it on weekdays. Moreover, there are more than one such blood forbidden places, but there are all nine big worlds.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas, the most important problem of the world is that the layout of the nine worlds is exactly the same. Even the places of blood peak, blood forbidden place, ancestor River and so on are exactly the same arrangement, as if nine worlds were copied from one of the world.


    Then there are the nine world strongmen such as clouds. Although this guy honestly tells everything, he also tells Xiang Yang in a very obscure way that the world is very strong and can not be resisted by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang wants to find a way to leave quickly, and then release him. He will think that he has not seen Xiang Yang, and the two people will be treated as a rub Shoulder to shoulder encounter ah and so on.


    Obviously, this guy is also afraid that he will tell many secrets of the world to Xiang Yang, which will let other strong members of the blood clan know. In that case, even he is not easy, so he always wants to let Xiang Yang leave, but he himself is as if nothing happened.


    "You are still very cooperative. What do you think I should do with you?"


    When all his words were finished, Xiang Yang looked at the guy with a frown on his face, thinking about how to deal with this guy.


    "Don''t, big brother, I have told you everything I know. You can''t turn your face and refuse to recognize people. You''d better leave quickly. Otherwise, people will know that you exist, and someone will know that I will tell you all this, and we will both die."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the guy suddenly became nervous, but on the surface he pretended to be very calm and said, "neither of us should let anyone know that we have met each other, which is the safest for us.""That makes sense."


    Xiang Yang nodded, and then, looking at each other seriously, he said, "since you say that, I understand. As long as you can''t speak out my existence, then I''m absolutely safe."


    "No, you don''t have credit..."


    "boom!"


    After hearing this, the guy''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed in surprise. However, before his voice fell, he was wrapped up in a brilliant atmosphere of heaven and earth. All he said could not be said. He could only stare at Xiang Yang with anger and reluctance in his eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not going to kill you. I''m just going to seal your memory. In this way, you don''t have to worry that someone will know you''ll tell me everything in the future." Xiang Yang kept holding the Dharma decision with both hands, and looked at this guy with a smile on his face. Since this guy cooperated so much and told himself so many questions he wanted to know, he did not want to kill the other party, but used the seal method to seal the other party''s memory.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, although the guy couldn''t move, he was obviously relieved.


    "Hum..."


    there are two Qi flowing in Xiang Yang''s body. In his elixir field, the eyes of a new and solid yuan Shen, which is condensed by the two Qi of heaven and earth, twinkles with the bright light, and is cooperating with him to perform the seal method.


    After all, this guy is a blood emperor. If divided according to the realm of the immortal, he should be regarded as a powerful immortal. He is really similar to Xiang Yang in his realm. If Xiang Yang wants to seal the memory of the other party, he needs the full cooperation of the dual forces of the yuan God and the body.


    "Done, seal your memory, even the blood emperor can''t see that you are sealed by me, then I don''t have to worry about you will see my news out."


    Soon after, Xiang Yang clapped his hands with a smile on his face, looking at the blood emperor who had already fainted by himself and was falling asleep.


    After this guy has been sealed his memory, unless he can recover it by chance in the future, it is not bad.


    "Go ahead. For the sake of your cooperation, you can live your life well."


    After that, Xiang Yang threw the guy into the distance and made him disappear as a little black spot.


    And Xiang Yang was standing on the blood River, thinking deeply, "should we absorb and refine the blood river now, or wait for a good stroll around the world to see if there are any treasures before we start?"


    Xiang Yang was very puzzled. He was also hesitating about what to do. If he really absorbed and refined all the blood of the blood clan ancestors in this river, I''m afraid that not only the world, but also the other eight worlds would also be shocked. When all the blood emperors would go out, it would be more troublesome for him to do anything else.


    If you don''t immediately refine the river formed from the blood of the suspected ancestor of the blood clan, you will feel the energy of the ancestor of the blood family in this river of blood, and you will feel anxious and eager to refine the river.


    After all, this river is condensed from the blood of the ancestors of the blood clan. If it is refined, it will have a great effect on his "eternal body". Whether it is the instinctive reaction to Xiang Yang''s practice of "eternal body", or his heart, it is very irresistible temptation.


    "Well, it can be refined directly."


    After that, Xiang Yang didn''t resist the temptation of the blood river. Instead, he planned to drain the river and refine it.


    "The nine worlds of blood clan are really a good place."


    Xiang Yang laughs, his figure twinkles, and rushes downstream with the blood river. Since it is necessary to refine the blood River, it is not possible to start refining in the middle section, but to enter the downstream position of the blood river. As all the rivers roll towards the chaotic void, stop the river, and then directly drain the river Then follow the channel of this river to enter other worlds. In this way, if you can go smoothly, you can visit all the nine worlds and refine the whole blood of the ancestors of blood clan.


    Maybe it''s because the ancestral ship has just left for a short time. Maybe it''s because after the opening of the world, all the strong people are ready to leave the world to play in the blood world. There are not many people on the edge of the river, even the blood emperor who practiced in the blood river before.


    Xiang Yang followed the river to the downstream end of the river smoothly. He stood in the air and looked at the void. He could see that the blood river was rushing towards the void without a trace.


    "Interestingly, it seems that this river really goes into the void, and then enters the other world through the channel of chaotic void."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and the two Qi of heaven and earth flowed through the void in an instant. What he could see was that after the river of blood entered the void, it seemed that an invisible force was leading it, flowing in a fixed direction in the chaotic void.Although the river formed by the blood of the ancestors of the blood clan should also be mixed with other impurities or energy, the main component of the river is the blood of the ancestor of the blood family, which contains the immortal material needed by Xiang Yang to cultivate "eternal body". This is enough.


    Boom!


    At this moment, only a roar broke out, and the bloody "heaven and earth oven" turned into a stream of blood light, which instantly disappeared into the river of blood.


    "Swallow it for me. All the ancestors of blood clan will be swallowed up by you. How much you can swallow depends on your nature."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and let the "heaven and earth oven" let go of everything and devour the river in this river.


    Boom!


    In the river of blood, there is a bloody cauldron about the size of a fist. Su ri''an is very small, but it bursts out an incomparable suction. The blood river that originally flows into the void is cut off in the middle of the way. It is seen that the blood is flowing into the "heaven and earth oven".


    There is heaven and earth in the "heaven and earth oven", which seems to be endless. Countless rivers of blood enter into it, but it is impossible to change its body shape at all.


    At the beginning, because the "heaven and earth oven" was just beginning to swallow up, it could not all be submerged in the "heaven and earth oven". Some of the blood in the river still flowed towards the void. However, with the passage of time, most of the blood rivers did not enter the "heaven and earth oven". As time went on, the number of blood rivers flowing into the void became less and less, and eventually became a direct cut-off.


    A river originally circulates and circulates endlessly among the nine worlds of blood ancestors. However, at this moment, there is a place suddenly cut off. The chain reaction in this moment is absolutely shocking. Moreover, it is not only the people of one world in this life who have found out the reason, but also the blood clan of other world has been destroyed It''s shaking.


    Boom!


    "My God, the source of the ancestor river is gone. What''s going on?"


    "This is a river that never stops circulating in the nine worlds. It is said that it was formed by the ancestors themselves. How could it disappear? This..."


    "if something big happens, please report it to the blood emperor."


    The river source of the next world in Alva world was cut off. At this moment, all members of the blood clan in this world were shocked. Then, they immediately reported to the blood emperor. Only the blood emperor could handle such a big event.


    "Some people cut off the blood River in the middle of the way. Go to find out and follow the direction of the source."


    Then, the world''s blood emperor directly made a decision, and one of the blood Emperor himself followed the source, trying to find the cause of the cut-off.


    Even if the blood emperor wanted to chase after the source a little bit, he could not penetrate the chaos and reach the world in an instant. Moreover, Xiang Yang had predicted this at the beginning of his action.


    "The downstream world must be cut off. I''m afraid the blood emperor will catch up with me to check. Before I refine the whole blood River, I can''t be affected. In this case, we will disturb the chaotic time and space, so that the other party can''t catch up here, so that the" heaven and earth oven "will have more time to absorb and refine the whole blood river


    After that, Xiang Yang took a look at the "heaven and earth oven" floating in the river of blood. He was not afraid that it would be discovered by the world''s blood emperor and then taken away. Instead, his body flashed, and the whole person directly tore up the void and entered into chaos.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang entered the chaos void, he heard a huge roar. In his eyes, there was the two Qi of heaven and earth flowing in his eyes. The heaven eye of heaven and earth displayed by "the formula of heaven and earth creation" can see through the void of chaos. At the moment, when he looked at it, he immediately saw a blood emperor with a body size of millions of feet was rushing towards this side through the chaos come here.


    As the blood emperor, the theoretical realm can be compared with the true immortals in the Oriental fairyland. These strong men have certain capital and can walk in the chaos. As long as they are not unlucky enough to encounter the chaos beast and chaos storm, they will be safe and sound.


    At the moment, the blood emperor''s body is a million Zhang, but this is not his peak Dharma form. If it is really fully used, even the Dharma body with a height of tens of thousands of feet can be displayed. However, in the chaos, the bigger the body is, the safer it is. If it is too large, it will even be too scattered to bear the impact of chaotic Qi This blood emperor clearly knows the truth that it is not big or small. He shuttles through the chaos, breaks the chaos and takes firm steps to walk towards the Alva world step by step, just like a demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    "Give him some obstacles first, otherwise, as soon as this guy comes over, he finds that I''m playing a trick. He''s in trouble with all the blood emperors in other worlds."


    Xiang Yang murmured that although he was not afraid of the siege of the powerful blood emperor, he did not want to easily fight with these blood emperors. This is the rhythm of death if he is not careful. If these blood emperors are destroyed, who else will deal with the strong ones of Guangming Yi clan?


    If Xiang Yang was asked to choose a race from the Guangming Yi clan and the blood clan, he still thought that the blood clan was better, and he would rather let the blood clan win the war. Of course, the best thing was that all the other blood emperors in the blood clan were destroyed, and only one blood emperor like willangti was left.


    "It''s a pity that there is no chaotic beast, so we can only create a chaotic storm for him."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, pinched the Dharma with both hands, and chided and yelled, "heaven and earth are created, yin and yang are disordered, and time and space are reversed. Only I am invincible."


    This is a supreme Dharma accompanied by the "formula of heaven and earth", which can overturn heaven and earth and create a huge chaotic storm.


    At this moment, with the fall of Xiang Yang''s Dharma decision, a chaotic storm is slowly forming, and a powerful power is flowing. Moreover, the chaotic storm is like a snowball, growing rapidly.


    "The ancestral river runs through the nine worlds. It was the ancestors who gathered together at that time. Later, the blood of the ancestors flew into the river. It can be said that it moistens the river with the original aura of the nine worlds. It is absolutely impossible to stop the flow easily. Now that there is no flow, or the ancestor is about to return, the ancestral blood contained in the ancestral river will return again In the world of Alva, even the two of them could not have the courage to cut off the river easily. Who is it? Did the enemy invade the world of Alva? "


    At the same time, the blood emperor, who is millions of feet tall, is walking in the chaos with anxiety in his heart. He is very clear that the river cutoff of the ancestor is too big. Whether it is the ancestor''s return or other reasons, it will have a great impact. If this matter is not handled properly, it may even have great changes for the whole blood clan ¡£


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the void trembled, and a violent chaotic storm emerged out of thin air. It swept towards him in an instant, and involved him before he could react.


    "Asshole, this is the channel opened up by the ancestors. It is impossible for chaos storm to appear here. How can chaos storm appear on this road? This is impossible."


    "Who, who dares to deliberately create a chaotic storm to stop me?"


    "Roar..."


    because this chaotic storm was artificially made by Xiang Yang, its power is not very strong. After the blood emperor was involved in it, although his action was blocked and he had to resist with all his strength, he was not worried about his safety. At the moment, he roared with anger.


    The channel of the ancestor River, which runs through the nine worlds, has remained unchanged for tens of millions of years. It is precisely because this channel was opened and fixed by the ancestor of the blood clan with great magic power and integrated into various runes. It is absolutely impossible for chaos storm to occur. However, now, the emperor of blood is not aware of it The chaos storm directly appeared. It was just too unexpected. He knew that there was a dark man behind the scenes to control all this. Moreover, the other party was likely to use his great power to cut off the whole river.


    "Who is it, get out, get out..."


    in the chaos void, the blood emperor was surrounded by a chaotic storm, and his roaring voice kept coming out, but it was swept by the chaos storm, and all the voices were eliminated.


    "Enjoy the chaotic storm slowly. Do you think it''s just my artificial chaos storm, and it will be easy? You will soon know that you are wrong. Even if I just move slightly, it is just a fuse. The real terror is the unstable factors of the whole chaos. You will soon see the terrible place of chaotic storm


    Xiang Yang laughs. He is very happy. As a blood emperor who has been living since the time of the ancestor of the blood clan, he is very powerful. I''m afraid even if the palace master comes before the breakthrough, he may not be the opponent of this guy. However, Xiang Yang has been cultivating the secret of heaven and earth for a hundred years and has acquired the equivalent of real Although he is far from the blood emperor in terms of realm, he has the strength to confront the strong one of the blood emperor because of the incomparable mysteries of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he specially displays the method of "heaven and earth creation formula" to trigger chaos storm. How could he easily let this guy leave?


    "It''s just the first chaos storm, and the second and third. I''m going to collect my booty."


    Xiang Yang laughs so brightly, but this guy is doomed to be invisible, because the power of the chaotic storm around him has gradually strengthened.


    Xiang Yang broke through the chaos and returned to the original river, and began his journey of harvest....


    "the ancestor of the blood clan is really brilliant. It is not ordinary people to be able to open up such a blood clan with one person''s power. However, the river of the ancestor is definitely not flowing without any purpose. It should be the source power of the nine major worlds."


    Standing on the Bank of the river, Xiang Yang quietly watched the exaggerated ancestor River, which was like hundreds of rivers converging into the sea. Although he had not absorbed the "heaven and earth oven" into his body, he could clearly feel that there was a very strong force in the "heaven and earth oven". That power was not just the "disaster" of the blood ancestors The immortal power of "extermination" also includes the world origin, and it is not only one world origin, but also nine.


    As a practitioner, especially a body refining friar, most of his strength comes from his blood. It can be imagined that if the ancestor of the blood clan could really gather all parts of his body, and all parts of his body would be suppressed If you get great benefits from the world, and then return all the blood to the flesh body after absorbing the blood from the nine worlds to a certain extent, then, for the ancestors of the blood clan, it will no longer be suppressed, but is equivalent to a closed cultivation. At that time, it will reach a level of terror. Unfortunately, all this is true All became the wedding dress for Xiangyang.


    "I didn''t expect that I would finally make my fortune by the ancestor of blood clan and the devil''s way."


    When he thought of his real rapid progress in recent years, it was due to the fact that he was closely related to the devil and the ancestor of the blood clan, Xiang Yang was filled with emotion. This is really a fickle life. Although he did not have much prejudice on the right and evil, he thought that he should have been a man in the right way, but now he has developed by relying on the evil way Get up. It''s a little bit exciting.


    Xiang Yang was very interested when he thought about his own Devil''s separation and the master who practiced the "heaven and earth''s natural formula".


    One positive and one evil, if you get to the fairyland, you can release the true master directly. If you get to the fairyland, you will be a real immortal. But if you get to the demon world, you will directly release the devil''s body. With the same consciousness, you will become a real devil. It seems that you don''t have to worry about the immortals being chased into the grottoes.


    Boom!


    At the same time, with a huge roar, there was less blood left in the upper reaches of the original river. Even at the bottom of the river, there were even flat blood colored sands. However, what shocked Xiang Yang was that there were crystal clear and bloody crystal stones buried in the mud, and there were runes on those stones Around, there is a strong suction from the bottom of the earth to absorb infinite energy, and then provide it to the blood river. Today, there are still some original forces absorbed by these crystals and emitted, but they are very weak.


    "These crystals should be used to absorb the world''s original energy." After seeing this, Xiang Yang showed his curiosity. With a wave of his hand, he rolled up a crystal stone directly in front of him. The crystal was ten Zhang cubic meters in size. The surface of the stone was carved with some magic runes, which he did not know. However, in the memory of the devil, it seemed that there was a blood sea devil road in the demon world, which side was more magical Inheritance.


    "Can we say that the ancestor of the blood clan also came from the mysterious and evil blood sea evil way in the demon world?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice that the devil is not omnipotent. He is just one of the overlords in the demon world. The demon world is so big and vast that there are too many things that he can''t understand. Some runes of the blood sea devil''s road are not what he can understand.


    As for the blood sea magic skill practiced by the twelve blood emperors, it was only acquired by the devil by chance.


    "It would be very interesting if the ancestor of the blood clan was a strong one from the very mysterious Blood Sea devil road in the demon world."


    Xiang Yang touched his chin and laughed, and looked at the bloody stones. What he could see from these stones was that they were absolutely in a very domineering way, communicating the origin of the world, and the power of despotic plundering the world into the river of blood.


    "These stones can be put away. They may have a great effect in the future."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Then, with a flash of his body, he appeared directly above the nearly dried up blood river. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly burst into infinite power, and directly collected all the bloody stones paved on the river bed. However, this blood river runs through the whole world. Even if xiaoxiangyang wants to collect all of them, he has to fly upstream along the river. However, if Tiandi oven wants to absorb all the blood rivers, it has to do so, which is also called "holding sheep by hand".


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body burst out a mighty breath. The two Qi of heaven and earth flowed, and instantly flew to the upper reaches of the blood river. Where he passed, he only heard the roaring sound. First, the "heaven and earth oven" burst out a bright breath and flew over the river bed. Where he passed, the already nearly dry blood river was all absorbed by the heaven and earth oven After the Yang passed, the infinite blood crystal flew like a long dragon into the void behind him and disappeared.Boom!


    Such a movement is really too big. Xiangyang is like a dragon head. Behind him, he is followed by a vast amount of blood colored crystal stones flying like a blood dragon. Even the void is shaking. It seems that heaven and earth will be shocked by it. It would be strange if the strong men in Alva world can not find out.


    "Something happened. A man was collecting the Alva river. He took all the blood rivers away. Even the bloody stones at the bottom of the river were taken away by him."


    "Asshole, as a human being, it''s just enough to intrude into our world. How dare you collect the blood river so unscrupulously? This is a challenge to Alva, one of the nine veins of our ancestors, not to put our blood clan in the eye."


    "Kill him, teach him a lesson, and then spread it all over the universe, and let the whole universe know what it''s like to offend us."


    Boom!


    Countless blood clan strongmen all rushed towards Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang caused such a disturbance on the blood river. After being discovered by the blood clan strong men, if they haven''t made any movement, then the problem will be really serious.


    "After all, we have to fight them."


    After seeing Xiang Yang, he sighed helplessly. Originally, he just wanted to make a fortune in silence. He also wanted to enter the other nine worlds to see if there were other treasures. Unexpectedly, he would eventually have to fight in this world. At that time, he must be famous, and the other eight worlds will be on guard against him. If he wants to be quiet again, he will be famous It''s hard to go to other worlds quietly.


    "It''s all right. Just fight. If you want to fight, you''ll have to fight directly into the other eight worlds, and stop all the blood emperors from conquering, and willangti of the province will be worried."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Today, he can fight fearlessly, even if he goes deep into the blood clan''s nest. If I don''t want to fight, I can give it to Fenshen. If Fen Shen still doesn''t want to do it, he can give it to the twelve blood emperor''s men and directly set up the blood sea array. At that time, although it will not be invincible, it can deal with such a strong world That''s enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    Boom!


    At this time, a blood emperor in front of Xiang Yang was very active in front of him, and he roared a long way away, "you bastard, you dare to make trouble in my Alva world. You are looking for death..."


    "you have sealed your memory. You, te? Mo, also came to die."


    When Xiang Yang saw the appearance of the blood emperor, he was immediately happy. This guy was not others. It was the blood emperor who had just been sealed by Xiang Yang not long ago. As a result, this guy still rushed to the front of his mouth and yelled to kill Xiang Yang. Should it be said that they were predestined or that this guy was unlucky, and he was so unlucky again and again And three appeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    At this time, when Xiang Yang looked at this guy, he also looked at Xiang Yang. He always felt that Xiang Yang looked familiar, but it was not right. He thought that he could not know a human race. After staring at Xiang Yang for a long time, he could not see who Xiangyang was. He just shook his head and muttered gloomily, "No matter who he is? Anyway, it''s a human being. I can''t know him. This guy is too much. I just came out of the river, and I''ve lost the whole river. I haven''t been in the river for many years. I haven''t really been promoted. I''m going to stop my promotion. I''m going to kill him His blood, he swallowed everything


    This guy is really angry. He has always believed that taking a bath in the ancestral river for thousands of years can be promoted to the blood emperor. Therefore, he comes to the ancestral River to take a bath every ten thousand years. Every ten thousand years, he will leave the ancestral River to rest. Although he knows that this goal is a little far-reaching, he has always insisted on it, and now it has been dozens of years Ten thousand years later, he still thought that he might become the blood emperor as long as he persisted for millions of years. What he didn''t expect was that at this time, the ancestor river was gone. How could he not be angry?


    As a result, the hapless devil rushed toward Xiang Yang as if he had a big feud for life and death. When he rushed to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang stopped. Although the "heaven and earth oven" continued to rush upstream, absorbing and refining the river water in the blood River, he stood on the river and looked at the guy quietly.


    Xiang Yang did not immediately start to deal with this guy, but looked at each other as if he were an old friend of his own, with a very plain look and no emotion fluctuation.


    "Hiss..."


    when this guy saw Xiang Yang quietly looking at himself, there was no reason for him to feel a fear rising from the bottom of his heart, as if the person in front of him had caused great harm to himself, leaving an indelible sense of fear in his heart, which made him dare not to be the enemy of the other party in any case. It was a kind of feeling that suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, but it didn''t seem to be It was his own intention, but he really stopped and looked at Xiang Yang suspiciously, "who are you? Why do I feel so strange about you


    "Fear?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang almost laughed. It seems that he left a deep impression on this guy. Even if he sealed his memory, he instinctively didn''t want to face himself.


    "How do you know? Have you done anything to me? " The unlucky ghost widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Even he couldn''t figure out for a moment that the feeling that rose up in his heart was fear. Now after Xiang Yang said this, he finally understood that it was fear. Because he had already understood that it was fear, he was dumbfounded. He didn''t understand who Xiang Yang was, and he didn''t know the people in front of him But it makes you feel a sense of fear.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang laughed. He wanted to tease this guy, but he saw that there were countless strong breath in the back of this guy. Not only was there the blood emperor, but also more than one blood emperor came. He was not interested in playing with this guy. He waved his hand directly, and a violent force broke out, and in an instant, he blew the guy out.


    "Ah... Asshole, I''ll be back."


    Although this guy was blown away, his mouth also called very loud, but his heart was obviously relieved, as if he had a sense of escape from death.


    Moreover, because Xiang Yang had a good feeling for this guy, he just blew him out without using too much force, so that the guy just flew out for hundreds of thousands of miles and stopped. Then, he stood in the air. With the good sight of the blood emperor strong man, he saw countless blood Emperor strong men rushing to Xiang Yang. When he saw the result, he immediately widened his eyes and was cold all over The sweat came out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, only a huge roar broke out. A group of blood emperors rushed to Xiang Yang first. There were more than a dozen of them. They all broke out the strongest attack and rushed towards Xiang Yang. However, for such a powerful attack, Xiang Yang just waved his hand at will, and suddenly a violent force broke out. The attack of the dozen blood emperors was instantaneous He was pulled aside by a stream of heaven and earth Qi and bombarded him in the void, which could not have any impact on Xiang Yang. Then Xiang Yang waved again, and a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram broke out and exploded on the dozens of people in an instant.Boom!


    When a tens of thousands of feet of yin and Yang Taiji diagram bombarded the more than ten blood emperors, the bodies of the ten blood emperors who rushed forward seemed to hit the elastic ball and bounced back to the rear at a faster speed. Moreover, because of their flying speed, they bounce back faster and blink when they rebound on the Taiji yin-yang diagram And then disappeared.


    "Damn it..."


    after seeing this scene, this guy suddenly felt cold with fear. He finally understood why he felt a sense of fear in his heart when he saw Xiang Yang. It turned out that the Terran was so empty that more than a dozen blood emperors besieged at the same time without any effect. On the contrary, they were all shot out. This is really terrible ¡£


    "Run."


    Then, the guy turned around and ran. Now, he has no other idea, let alone punish Xiang Yang on behalf of the world. He has not dared to have any such idea. Instead, he only wants to leave quickly and stay far away from Xiangyang. Everything is OK. Only his own life can be saved is the fundamental.


    "Is the cultivation of this human practitioner so strong?"


    Dozens of blood emperor masters in the rear all changed their faces when they saw this scene, and the blood emperor at the back also changed his expression.


    "I obviously feel that his strength can''t be compared with mine. However, the cultivation that really broke out now is really so terrible. Even I feel the breath of fear of energy. It can only be said that his energy level is higher than that of my blood emperor. His origin is absolutely extraordinary."


    When the blood emperor remembered the Yin and Yang Tai Chi diagram that Xiang Yang had sent out a dozen blood emperors at one stroke, his face suddenly showed solemnity. He was a very strong man who had existed since the time of the great famine. He was very clear in his heart that among the practitioners, the real combat effectiveness could not be seen by the realm. This point can be seen from Xiang Yang''s just waving his hand It can be seen that more than a dozen blood emperors fly out, and when he senses the energy breath of Xiang Yang, he is even more shocked. The energy of the blood emperor can be said to be very pure and of very high level. Compared with Xiang Yang, it is nothing, as if Xiangyang''s energy is the most fundamental energy between heaven and earth.


    "All the blood emperor don''t rush up, this emperor comes."


    Later, the blood emperor was afraid that Xiang Yang would attack the blood emperor who rushed forward. He immediately stopped all the blood emperors who rushed in front of him. Then he flew towards Xiang Yang.


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you come to my Alva world to make trouble? "


    Even the blood emperor did not dare to rush to Xiang Yang, but stopped about ten thousand feet ahead of him. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified color.


    "I just happened to pass by."


    Xiang Yang looked at the blood emperor with a smile. He didn''t fear the other side because his realm was higher than his own. Instead, he began to say, "a few days ago, I was wandering in the emptiness of my mind. The yuan God placed himself in the way of heaven. In the dark, the law of heaven came down. Let me appear here and said that he would send me to a strange world and let me take a river of that world I thought it was just a nightmare, but I didn''t expect it was true. When I crossed the void, I fell into the world carelessly, which made me believe the reality of the dream of the heavenly way.


    So, I had to take away the river in this world. Well, I think you are not so stingy, isn''t it just a river? Take it away. It''s a big deal. I''ll trade you something else. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang waved with his hand, just like a creation out of thin air. There were endless Water Dragons converging, and instantly condensed into a river around his body. He said with a smile, "look, your river water is polluted. I''ll give you a pure water source."


    "You..."


    "are you kidding


    How could anyone believe that the blood emperor looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face, but secretly he had sent a signal to let another blood emperor come quickly, because his intuition told him that Xiang Yang in front of him could not be easily solved, even if he was alone, he could not deal with Xiang Yang.


    The other blood emperors were angry. What law of heaven brought Xiang Yang to this world and took away the blood river is just too bullshit. We are not three-year-old children. Naturally, we are very clear that although there is heaven, it is not something that people of Xiang Yang''s level can touch, even if it is the blood emperor That qualification can touch the way of heaven, let alone others.


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at each other seriously, and opened his mouth and said, "no, no, I''m not joking. It''s true that someone asked me to take away the blood river. He seemed to say that he was some kind of holy ancestor. Let me collect all the body parts for him, so that he can really come back. I wanted to ask him clearly at that time, but it said it was right In a very weak state, there is no time to explain clearly, but as long as you come to this world and meet the blood emperor, you should be the blood emperor, right? You know who the old man is, thenAt the moment, Xiang Yang deliberately said this, just to see what kind of reaction the world''s blood emperor is. If the nine pulse world is really left over by the ancestor of the blood clan, then the blood emperor must know where all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan are, and even the rest of the parts may be possible in the world of nine veins.


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that other parts of the blood clan ancestor''s body should still be in other worlds in the universe. However, when he saw the blood River, he immediately felt that it was very possible that the so-called nine pulse world was the main world guarding the body parts of the blood clan ancestor. However, it was a little unclear that he had found it in the universe outside Several parts of the blood ancestor''s body, even the rest of the body, seems not to be divided into nine parts.


    "What are you talking about? Is it my ancestor who gave you a dream? How could that be possible? "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the blood emperor''s face was gloomy, still without any expression. But among the dozens of blood emperors, some of them spoke with disbelief on their faces. "If our ancestors want to return, they will never dream of giving you such a human being. You must be talking nonsense."


    "If it''s not true, how can I know what your holy ancestor is? What''s more, do you think that I, a man of practice, can know what you call the holy ancestor? " Xiang Yang looked at the blood emperor sincerely.


    "No way. It''s absolutely impossible for him to be revived by you." Although what Xiang Yang said was very realistic, none of these blood emperors believed that their ancestors would dream of a human being to help it come back to life. Even the blood emperor had a sneer on his face.


    "I told you the truth, but it''s up to you to believe it or not." Xiang Yang said with a sneer on his face.


    At the moment, with his hands on his back, he should face the strong people from all directions of the blood clan. In the blink of an eye, there are millions of blood clan strong people around him. Moreover, among these blood clan strong men, the weakest is the peak prince. Among them, there are hundreds of blood emperor. All of them are staring at Xiang Yang with bad looks.


    At the moment, Xiangyang seems to be an ordinary person in a den of wolves and tigers. If it was an ordinary person, he would have been scared out of his courage. However, he had a cool look on his face. At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" on the upper part of the blood River continued to rush upward, from the downstream to the middle reaches, and then to the upstream, gradually disappearing Later, in the eyes of millions of strong blood clan, almost eight floors of the whole blood river had been sucked dry by the "heaven and earth oven".


    In addition, the "heaven and earth oven" still continues to rush upstream. As long as a period of time goes by, the original river of Alva world will be sucked up. The "heaven and earth oven" only needs to be blocked in the empty mouth of the upper reaches to absorb the continuous flow of blood from other worlds. At that time, as long as the "heaven and earth oven" is given a certain period of time to run through nine It''s possible that all the original rivers of the big world will disappear.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Boom!


    At this time, there was a huge roar, and then there was an earth shaking energy burst out, which instantly exploded on the "heaven and earth oven". Then, the "heaven and earth oven", which was absorbing the blood River, exploded without warning.


    "The emperor smashed your broken cauldron, to see how you can absorb the blood river of the ancestor."


    With the sound of a domineering sound, when the "heaven and earth oven" was smashed, a blood emperor with a crown on his back came out of the void with his hands on his back, and looked at Xiang Yang with a satisfied look on his face.


    Obviously, this blood emperor is another of the two great blood emperors in Alva world. When he came, he did not appear immediately, but hid in the void to gather strength, and directly smashed the "heaven and earth oven" that was absorbing the blood river.


    However, after the "heaven and earth oven" was smashed at the moment, the situation in which the absorbed blood stream emerged with the breaking of the "heaven and earth oven" did not appear. Instead, the whole "heaven and earth oven" directly turned into a wisp of bloody smoke and disappeared, as if it had disappeared.


    "How could that be possible? The small tripod has been broken by the emperor. What about the original river it absorbed? Why didn''t it show up? "


    In this moment, the blood emperor suddenly looked silly. The confident and proud smile on his face solidified, and there was only a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    "There''s nothing impossible. You think it''s smashed by you, but it''s immortal." Xiang Yang said with his hands on his back.


    "No, it''s impossible. Nothing can''t be extinguished by the emperor''s all-out effort." The blood emperor was angry.


    "Do you think it can be broken if it is broken? Young man, you are too confident. Don''t think that you are the blood emperor of the blood clan. There are too many things you can''t believe on the surface. "


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and even looked at the blood emperor with a look of ridicule. Then, in the unbelievable eyes of the other party, Xiang Yang looked at the originally exploded "heaven and earth oven" and whispered, "Cong!"


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a huge roar. Originally, the "heaven and earth oven" which was smashed by the blood emperor instantly condensed into shape, and did not change a bit, as if it had never been smashed. The body shape of the "heaven and earth oven" was still the size of a fist. After it appeared, it did not stop at all, but once again Towards the upper reaches of the ancestor River, where all the blood rivers were swallowed up again.


    "How could it be? Bendi has already smashed it. How can it be generated again out of thin air? "


    "No, it''s impossible. This small tripod has been smashed by the emperor. How can it appear intact again?"


    When Xiang Yangkou uttered the word "congealing", and the "heaven and earth oven" which had been smashed by the blood emperor once again condensed into shape. Moreover, the river of blood absorbed by him seemed to disappear completely. There was no trace of it flowing out. The blood emperor was shocked.


    "No way. The blood River in the ancestral river is condensed from the blood of the ancestor. It can''t be refined so easily. However, the small tripod has taken away so many blood rivers, why are they all gone?"


    Not only the blood emperor was dumbfounded, but the other blood emperors who saw this scene all looked shocked. According to the truth, no matter how powerful the "heaven and earth oven" is, it is impossible to immediately absorb the blood from the ancestor River and refine it into invisibility. Everyone in the blood clan thinks that as long as the "heaven and earth oven" is smashed, the ancestor River can be reappeared again Yes, when the "heaven and earth oven" reappeared, they realized that everything was just their own fantasy.


    Especially the blood emperor, at the moment, a little suspicious of life. He even doubted whether his power of blood emperor was fake. Otherwise, why could not even a small tripod be broken?


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang looked at the countless blood clans with wide eyes and a satisfied smile on his face when he was shocked. "I said, this is what your holy ancestor dream gave me. Let me take these blood rivers away. If I don''t have any means, how can I take them away?"


    "Enough!"


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the blood emperor who faced Xiang Yang gave out an angry rebuke. Then, a huge breath burst out of his body. His eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang and he said in a cold voice, "cultivator, don''t think your words can deceive the emperor. Today, if you don''t explain the reason, stay here and don''t go."


    He clearly saw that because of Xiang Yang''s words, and after the small Ding was reconstituted, the blood emperors and princes of the blood clan all believed Xiang Yang a little, and seemed to be thinking whether Xiang Yang was really the emissary of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    As the blood emperor, he knew very well that even if the ancestor came back, he could not casually find a family to help the ancestor. At present, the clan must have obtained some secrets related to the ancestor and deliberately made trouble. He could never let Xiang Yang mess around in his own world.


    Boom!


    Not only that, but another blood emperor saw that he could not do any real harm to the "heaven and earth oven", he no longer wasted his energy to target the "heaven and earth oven". Instead, the whole person appeared in the rear of Xiangyang, his whole body was full of momentum, and his energy flow was surging. Although he did not speak, he was very obvious and wanted to follow another one Zunxuedi attacked Xiangyang.The two blood emperors were originally very arrogant. Unless the enemy was too strong and surpassed them too much, otherwise, it was impossible for them to put down their posture to jointly deal with a person whose cultivation was weaker than them. At this time, although Xiang Yang''s realm was weaker than them, Xiang Yang''s expression was so weird that they were ready to attack him back and forth.


    "Are you going to attack me with two men? Both of you are stronger than me in cultivation. I don''t know how many times stronger you are. How can you join hands to deal with me? Why don''t you mention the dignity of the strong blood emperor at this time? "


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "in fact, I don''t want to do anything in your nine pulse world."


    "Ha ha..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the strong men of the blood race at the scene wanted to sneer. Xiang Yang had drained the original river that runs through the nine worlds in this part of the Alva world. Is that what you want to do?


    This is clearly the rhythm of trying to do something big. While you are doing the job of being a widow, you say that you are very honest and don''t want to do anything to you. Who would believe that.


    "If you talk well, you will think that you haven''t seen me. Let me empty the ancestral river of the nine pulse world, and then you can see what kind of treasure you have in your own world. If you can get together, you can say hello to each other when you meet again. How nice, but you are at war like this Is it not good? "


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to how the blood clan strong men thought in their hearts, but continued to say.


    "....


    who is going to get together with you?


    One by one, these strong men of blood clan almost fainted by Xiang Yang''s words. They looked at Xiang Yang one by one, and their faces showed a bad color. They all wanted to eat Xiangyang. Do they care how to meet again in the future?


    No, no, in their opinion, Xiangyang is impossible to have a future. Under the siege of the blood clan strongmen in the whole world, even the blood emperor is not sure that he can leave safely, let alone a man''s religious practitioner.


    "Do it."


    The two blood emperors did not answer Xiang Yang''s questions, but they nodded to each other at this time, and they were about to launch a devastating attack on Xiang Yang at the same time.


    Boom!


    However, before the attack of the two blood emperors fell on Xiang Yang, suddenly a harsh roar was heard. It was from the void at the lower reaches of the ancestor river. The void burst into pieces and the bright golden light flowed. Later, a blood emperor with a body of hundreds of thousands of feet rushed out of the void and roared, "bastard, give Ben Get out of here! ~"


    at the moment, the appearance of this blood emperor is a bit tragic. A pair of golden wings are broken and tattered, as if they were torn into hundreds by people. The shadow of the emperor''s crown on his head is more hazy and illusory. Moreover, if he is not covered by the golden light, you can see that there are countless wounds on his body, as if in the battlefield After enduring endless fighting, I survived.


    This guy was the blood emperor who had entered the chaos void before and was moved by Xiang Yang. He walked around in the chaos storm and escaped.


    "Oba, why are you so miserable?"


    Liang Zun blood emperor, who was preparing to deal with Xiang Yang, was stunned when he saw this scene. They looked at the blood emperor who rushed out of the chaos and emptiness. They always felt a little unreal. However, their strength was no less than that of their strong blood emperor. At the moment, he looked so miserable. What kind of enemy did he experience to make one Does the blood emperor suffer from such injuries? Become so embarrassed?


    "I found that after the original river stopped flowing, I went back to the source. I didn''t expect that in the chaos void, I encountered a chaotic storm and died. If I wasn''t strong enough, I would have been destroyed by the chaotic storm." The blood emperor roared with anger, and his face was oppressed and bent. He entered into the chaos void. For him, he had a very normal ability. This time, he encountered chaos storm. When he thought of the pain of being hurled in the chaotic storm, he had an impulse to eat people.


    "This..."


    after listening to the words of the blood emperor, all the blood emperors showed sympathy. They secretly said that although the blood emperor was already the invincible strong one in the blood family, he was still too weak when he really encountered such irresistible forces as chaos storm. Such a blood emperor with oba''s blood line could be said to be either bad luck or luck Well, it''s pitiful to see chaos storm at the edge of chaos void.


    However, after encountering the chaotic storm, he was still able to rush out. Although he was injured, he was very embarrassed, but at least there was no life danger. It was also a good luck.


    However, different from other blood emperors, the two blood emperors looked at each other at the moment, and then one of them opened his mouth with a dignified look. "Oba, do you mean that the chaotic storm is man-made and deliberately blocks your way?"


    "Nonsense."The blood emperor named oba snorted coldly and said, "the ancestor river flows in the chaos void, and the route passed is the blessing of the supreme power of the holy ancestor in those years. It is almost impossible for chaos storm to appear. However, I just entered chaos, and soon I met chaos storm. What do you say is this not man-made


    "And, did you two old bastards move your hands? What about the ancestor river? In such a short time, you have dried up the ancestral river? "


    At the same time, the blood emperor named oba stares coldly at the two blood emperors in Alva''s world. His eyes are not very friendly.


    Obviously, although the nine pulse world is the world left by the ancestors of the blood clan, the relationship between them is not very harmonious, and it is normal for the blood emperors to have disputes. Moreover, the ancestral river is common to the nine worlds. Now, there is a problem in the interruption of the flow in the Alva world. As the blood emperor of oba in the lower reaches of the world, the blood emperor of oba, as the downstream world, has a problem with the two The blood emperor of Alva world is not very friendly. Moreover, in his opinion, the only possibility that the two blood emperors of Alva world are engaged in business is that the upper reaches of the river are cut off.


    "It''s what he did. It''s none of our business."


    At the same time, the blood emperor of Alva world looked at Xiang Yang. They couldn''t help Xiang Yang carry the pot. What''s more, they were also looking for Xiang Yang to settle accounts.


    "Human beings?"


    The blood emperor of oba was stunned when he saw Xiangyang. To his surprise, this guy, after listening to the words of the two blood emperors in Alva world, immediately turned red in his eyes and glared angrily at Alva''s blood emperor. He roared, "you bastards, you two Wang Ba Dan, have cut off the original river Even though we have opened the seal of our nine veins and can communicate with the outside world, how can the Terrans safely enter the Alva world and empty the whole ancestor river? "


    "What''s more, if you want to find someone to cheat me, you should also find a stronger one. If the strength of this Terran is so strong, how can he drain the ancestor River under the eyes of the two blood emperors?"


    "If you don''t give me an account of this matter, my oba pulse will definitely combine with the other seven veins to keep up with you Alva."


    The guy''s eyes were red, and he glared at the two blood emperors as if he saw the enemies of life and death.


    "What... We lied to you?"


    Alva''s blood emperor was stunned. He was innocent and the culprit was in front of him. However, oba didn''t believe it. He said that he was the two of them. What''s the matter? Obviously, I don''t want to help this human carry the pot, but I''m still covered with this black pot?


    "Pooh..."


    after listening to such words, Xiang Yang finally couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the blood emperor, he felt that the more he looked, the more pleasing he was. He thought to himself, how could he have been so upset at that time that he blocked this guy in chaos, and made a chaotic storm that almost killed him? Such a man is really a God''s assistant. Fortunately, he has not been killed. Otherwise, there will be such a wonderful scene.


    This new blood emperor is really a talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    "Asshole, what are you laughing at? As a human race, dare to participate in the internal affairs of the blood clan''s nine veins. Are you looking for death After hearing this, the blood emperor of oba glared angrily at Xiang Yang.


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, this guy seems to be different from others. It''s interesting that he is not very hostile to his sudden appearance among the blood clan.


    "I don''t laugh at you, but I think you are too wise. Knowing that I am such a small Terran, I can''t be a real immortal or a big Luo Jinxian. How can I be able to break into the world of nine veins of our ancestors to do evil? Someone must have forced me to come to their world to play for you. Fortunately, you, the blood emperor, have such insight Torch, see everything, let me not carry the pot, really thank you very much. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You... Human, you want to die."


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the others did not say anything. The two blood emperors in Alva world roared with anger. They both glared at Xiang Yang in anger. In their hearts, both of them were angry and the blood emperor of oba world even tied this pot to their heads. What''s more, Xiang Yang was so cooperative with oba world The son of a bitch.


    "If you cross the river and tear down a bridge, you will become enemies. If you raise your trousers, you will not accept it."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly, shook his head, looked at the blood emperor of oba and said, "Lord blood emperor, you can see the appearance of the two of them. They are going to kill people. As long as they kill me, they will be able to justify themselves for whatever reason. Only by your own words, it is estimated that they will not be able to convince the blood emperor of other world It''s a pity that you have only one person. It''s certainly not all the blood emperors and their opponents in Alva world. Otherwise, I can follow you and provide evidence for you. "


    "If they are unkind, don''t blame me for my unfairness. I will never join in with them. I have decided to abandon the secret and throw myself into your side. As long as you can protect me from these two bastards, I will cooperate with you no matter what you want me to do."


    At the same time, he sighed, with deep helplessness, as if he felt that the cultivation of the blood emperor of oba was too weak. Moreover, he also told the blood emperor that he would cooperate with each other well and let the other know that the original river was cut off by Alva and the two blood emperors.


    "Asshole!"


    Xiang Yang''s sigh deeply stimulated the strong man of the blood emperor in the oba world. He immediately gave out an earth shaking roar and said to Xiang Yang, "don''t worry, Terran, the emperor will keep you. The two bastards in Alva world dare not touch you. If they dare to do something to you, they will challenge the three blood emperors of oba I don''t believe they dare to do anything to you if you fight with my oba. "


    "I''ll go. I''m a good teammate."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He was really a God''s assistant. It''s really a pity for the blood clan to be able to become the blood emperor with such a head. It''s really a blessing for him.


    Xiang Yang, who was originally ready to leave strongly, decided not to show his strength so soon when he saw such a sudden guy who took the initiative to become his good teammate. Instead, he had a good time with this guy.


    "Oba, are you crazy?"


    The blood emperor of Elva''s world was stunned for a long time. The expression on their faces was as ugly as what they had eaten. Pai. Xie. They were really disgusted by this guy.


    In the face of oba such a reckless man, the two blood emperors in Alva world are really scholars. It''s hard to explain why they meet soldiers. If they don''t know that this guy is the blood emperor of oba''s nine blood veins, he can''t be a traitor related to the human race. From his performance, this guy will be regarded as a traitor of the blood clan, which is simply too. T.m.asshole Is it the blood group? Unexpectedly, I was cheated by a family of two words. I want to follow my two blood emperors.


    "I''m not crazy. It''s you who want to give me an account of the interruption of the original river. Otherwise, I will not finish with you." The blood emperor of oba world still doesn''t feel that his practice has been regarded as a madman by the blood emperor and the blood emperor of the whole Alva world. At the moment, he still insists on his point of view and looks at the two blood emperors in front with anger.


    "What a good man." When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he was filled with emotion. The more he saw it, the more he felt that the blood emperor of oba world was so cute.


    ...


    boom!


    When the blood emperor of oba and the blood emperor of Alva were in a state of confrontation, suddenly a huge roar broke out from the upper reaches of the ancestor river. Then, the whole void trembled, as if something suddenly disappeared. All the blood clans in Alva could feel that the most important thing in their world had suddenly disappeared That makes their hearts empty.


    This kind of feeling, as if the ordinary people''s home suddenly collapsed, they watched this scene, lost hope for life, no longer has any significance."Over, the origin of the Alva world has disappeared with the ancestor River, that is to say, the Alva world is about to collapse."


    At this moment, the two blood emperors of the Alva world suddenly panicked. As the blood emperor, they have certain capital to contact the source core of a world. In particular, they have been practicing for countless years, trying to see if they can control the rules of the whole world, and they know the origin of Alva world very well With the disappearance of the ancestral River, the original power of the world was reduced by more than half, which made them understand that the Alva world was about to collapse.


    All things in heaven and earth are bound to die when they are born. This is the principle of the operation of heaven and earth, which is a very normal situation. However, the Alva world can be found by the ancestors of the blood clan, and as the residence of the nine pulse world, it is impossible for the source to dry up in such a short time.


    Now, the source is about to dry up, that is to say, the whole world is about to be destroyed.


    "How could that happen?"


    The two blood emperors were all flustered. Then, as if they remembered something, they looked at the upstream position and saw that the small tripod was clinging tightly to the void barrier and was taking away all the blood from the original river flowing out of the void. How could they not understand that the culprit of all this was the small tripod, no, No The real culprit is Xiang Yang, who is surrounded by them and is smiling and smiling.


    "Asshole, human, take your life." After that, the two blood emperors all roared and attacked Xiang Yang with red eyes.


    "Touch..."


    however, before the attack of the two blood emperors fell on Xiang Yang, a more powerful roar broke out. The blood emperor, who had already been on guard against their oba world for a long time, made a move at this time. His body was flashing, and he appeared in the middle of the blood emperor of Xiang Yang and his whole body broke out with incomparable strength, In an instant, he blocked the blood emperor who attacked Xiang Yang. Not only that, but the emperor''s crown flying out of his head stopped the blood emperor behind Xiangyang.


    The blood emperor of oba world, however, wanted to use one enemy and two to help Xiang Yang withstand the attack of two blood emperors.


    This guy is really too domineering, one blood emperor, facing two blood emperors at the same time, but also majestic, not afraid at all.


    "It''s... it''s not good." Xiang Yang''s mouth twitched and he had a strange smile on his face. He really didn''t expect that the blood emperor was so reliable that he really helped himself. What''s more, he really helped himself to block the attack of the two powerful blood emperors. He was really a good man.


    "The blood emperor is mighty." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but exclaimed that this blood emperor was incomparably brave. If he went to the battlefield, he would definitely be a fierce general.


    "Asshole, oba, get out of the way. That Terran has swallowed the source of Alva''s world. If you don''t get out of the way, Alva''s world will be destroyed."


    The two blood emperors in Alva world were already angry. They couldn''t wait to capture Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang could hand over the origin of the world and the blood river among the ancestor rivers, so as to maintain the stability of the whole world. However, the blood emperor of oba world was still standing in the way of two people, which was absolutely impossible The back of the Alva world.


    "Get out of here, or you won''t blame us for being rude." Another blood emperor roared. They were really anxious. If the Alva world was destroyed, they would become homeless people. They had stayed in the Alva world for thousands of years. Even if there were countless worlds in the blood world that could be selected by them, how could they be reconciled?


    "A little human cultivator, even an immortal, can swallow up the origin of the whole Alva world. Are you kidding?"


    The blood emperor in oba''s world is a sneer with "I''ve seen through everything" on his face, and he is determined that he can''t get out of the way anyway and let them deal with Xiang Yang, thus destroying his body.


    He must let other blood emperors know that it was the two blood emperors in Alva world that cut off the original river, so that the world of nine veins might be unstable.


    "You..." the two blood emperors in Alva''s world were furious. They were all trembling when they looked at the blood emperor of oba. Their energy was brewing. If the bastard of oba didn''t get out of the way, they had to fight with this guy and blow this guy off first for the survival of the whole Alva world.


    "Really want to do it?"


    Although the blood emperor in oba''s world is a savage, he is a little nervous at the moment. Naturally, he can''t fight two blood emperors with one man. He just thinks that they dare not deal with themselves. However, judging from the situation, it seems that these two blood emperors are really going to fight against themselves. Now they are seriously injured. If they really fight with one against two, it will be true It''s a little dangerous.


    Thinking of this, he quickly roared, "don''t be complacent. The three blood emperors of oba will never be separated. I just come here to explore, and they will come soon. Then, three on two, see how you can be arrogant.""Get out of the way, or we''ll fight you, and we''ll have a winner." Alva''s two blood emperors looked coldly at the blood emperor of oba. This time, their words showed no sign of joking, but they were really ready to start.


    "Don''t let..."


    although this guy is a little scared, he will have no reason when he thinks that the two blood emperors in Alva world want to kill Xiang Yang and destroy his body. If he really makes way for them to kill this human being, he will be condemned by the blood emperor of other worlds and will immediately harden his neck There, he said angrily, "if you don''t explain why you cut off the river, I can''t get out of my way until you know what''s going on."


    "Well, if you don''t get out of the way, you''ll die."


    The two blood emperors in Alva world had already been mad. Seeing that this guy would not let go, they burst out a strong breath without saying a word. They had to fight directly to suppress this guy first.


    "If you really want to do it, do it. Although it is not your opponent, it should be possible to block it." The blood emperor of oba''s pulse was determined to keep Xiang Yang. At the moment, a strong breath burst out of his body. At the same time, he said to Xiang Yang, "human beings, protect yourself. Don''t be destroyed by the aftershocks. Then all that the emperor has done will be useless."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Just go and kill them. I will try to protect myself. However, don''t be merciful. I think that since they can stop the flow of the ancestor River, they may have bad intentions towards the blood clan. Maybe they want to oppose the ancestor."


    Xiang Yang looked at the blood emperor with a smile. He was filled with emotion. If every world had such a God''s assistant, he should not be afraid of any enemy who was too powerful. As long as he could get rid of other enemies with a mouth, it seemed a little cool.


    However, he also knew that in the world of nine veins of the ancestor of the blood clan, the only one in front of him was such a "good talker". If other blood emperors reappeared, they would do it by themselves without saying a word.


    The situation in front of him was really a little pleasing to the eyes, which made him a little reluctant to leave the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    "Obagulun, you want to die..."


    at this time, the two blood emperors in Alva world had already been mad with anger. They could not help but roar and launched their strongest attack on the blood emperor of oba world.


    "Let''s fight, and we''d better die together."


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang is looking forward to the three blood emperors to fight quickly. On weekdays, the blood emperor can only see one. How can there be so many people? Not to mention the blood emperor''s internal strife, which is almost impossible to see. Now it''s hard to have this opportunity to see the war between the blood emperors. How can we miss such a big drama?


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang''s idea was doomed to fail, and he was doomed to have no way to see the battle of the three blood emperors. At the moment when the two sides were going to have the strongest war, a stronger roar broke out. Then, he saw that there were two majestic energy bursts out of the void in the upper reaches of the ancestor River, and the two blood emperors came out of the void ¡£


    "Alva, oba, what do you do?"


    These two blood emperors obviously came from the upstream world. They also came to explore because they found something unusual. Unexpectedly, they found that the atmosphere was a little wrong. It turned out that the two blood emperors of Alva world were preparing to kill the blood emperor of oba world. They almost thought that they were hallucinating.


    In the world of jiumai, the ancestor of the blood clan, although there will be some conflicts, it is generally oral conflict. At most, it is to let the blood emperor in his name have a competition. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the blood emperor to come on the stage in person. After all, the blood emperor''s war has a great influence, let alone the life and death duel. It is not allowed by all the blood emperors in the nine veins Xu, but now, what are these three blood emperors doing? Are you really preparing for a life and death war?


    "You''ve come just in time. Alva and these two bastards cut off the ancestral River by themselves, and they even want to smear all these things to a small Terran to deceive us, and they also want to destroy the corpse and destroy the Terran. Come and help me block them and protect this Terran."


    When the blood emperor of oba world saw the appearance of two blood emperors from other worlds, he immediately showed a color of great joy and cried out in a hurry.


    "What?"


    After seeing the two blood emperors, they were stunned. Then they looked at Xiang Yang and the two blood emperors who were about to fight with the blood emperor in oba world. Their faces were puzzled, "what''s going on?"


    "What else is going on? This bastard is stupid at this time. He has been trapped by the Terran''s words. He doesn''t believe us, but thinks that the Terran is good and wants to protect the Terran. However, the ancestor river has been drained by this guy, and the origin of the arwa world is almost gone, and it is about to collapse. If you don''t move again With hands, the world of nine veins will become a world with only eight veins. Do you think we can not do it? "


    The two blood emperors of Alva world spoke with a look of grievance. They were really upset by the blood emperor of oba world. Seeing the arrival of two blood emperors from other worlds, they seemed to have found the backbone and told them all at once.


    After listening to the two blood emperors from the upper reaches of the world, they suddenly looked strange. After listening to the words of the two blood emperors in Alva world, how could they not understand that all these were the reckless men in the oba world who believed in the human race instead of the same blood emperor.


    When the two blood emperors looked at the solemn and upright way, they felt that their behavior was for the sake of the nine pulse world. When the blood emperor of oba Yimai, they suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing. Even they couldn''t understand why there was such a simple minded bastard among the blood emperors of nine veins?


    "Tell me, are these two bastards making trouble? They cut off the flow of the ancestral River, which is obviously that they want to make a big move to exterminate all the nine veins of our ancestors. "


    The blood emperor in oba''s world is still thinking that he is right. He also tells about the two new blood emperors with a little grievance on his face.


    Both blood emperors felt aggrieved, especially the blood emperor of oba world. He felt that he had been bullied by one enemy and two. He was upset. He decided to let the two old bastards of Alva look good when the other two blood emperors came.


    "Well, don''t tell me. It''s all your fault. That Terran is the culprit. He absorbed all the ancestral rivers. Now he is cutting off the ancestral river of our upstream world. If you don''t believe it, just arrest him and search his soul. What about the Terran?"


    When the two new blood emperors said this, they looked at the place where Xiang Yang was standing. However, under this look, they were immediately dumbfounded. Xiangyang, who had just obviously been standing, did not know where to go.


    "Where are the people?"


    Not only they, the two blood emperors of Alva world and the blood emperor of oba world were stunned when they found that Xiang Yang disappeared.They are all blood emperors. They boast that they are almost invincible in the universe. No one can hide their actions. Moreover, that human race is just a practitioner. Their strength is not as good as they don''t say, and they are so close to them. Now they are so silent and disappear? No one has found out, it''s just a joke.


    "Ask you what, what about others? Why is it all of a sudden gone? Millions of people here even have no idea when he disappeared, and where he went. Are you all blood emperors. Are hundreds of blood emperors blind? "


    The two blood emperors in the world of Alva were shaking with anger. They did not expect that, in their old camp, and surrounded by millions of powerful people, all the powerful people in the world have poured out. Xiangyang is a kind of human race who has no voice and no noise. This is the fight of red fruit fruit. If you say it, if you say it, The blood of the first vein of Alva world will lose face among the nine veins, let alone that the origin of Alva world is almost dried up after the river of its ancestor is drained. The whole world will be destroyed. How can we base ourselves in the blood world? But it will make people laugh off big teeth when it comes to saying it.


    "Check, I find that if we can''t find it, all the blood emperors and princes can die..." br >


    the two blood emperors in the first vein of Alva world were shivering by the blood emperor of oba vein before. Moreover, at this moment, they found that Xiangyang disappeared in the crowd, which was almost a smoke.


    For oba blood emperor, they have no way to take each other. After all, everyone is the blood emperor. They are similar to the master of blood. Even if they want to calculate the account, there is no way to calculate the account. Now it is not the time to calculate the account, they can only find Xiangyang first.


    So they had to issue orders to let their blood emperor and Prince move to find Xiangyang trace.


    "Cough, this, this..." br >


    the bloody emperor in the world of oba suddenly realized that he seemed to be a bit wrong. He immediately looked around with a embarrassed color. He started to chat up and look around and muttered, "that bastard is really disgusting. If I catch him, he must look good-looking."


    At this moment, the more he thought, he was full of blood to help Xiangyang. As a result, Xiangyang, a disgusting guy, cheated himself, making himself really depressed and too sad.


    "Hum..." br >


    two blood emperors of Alva world hum coldly, "oba, this matter cannot be separated from you. If Alva world breaks down, we will definitely seek you desperately."


    "Ah, no, I was just cheated. Who knows you are such a dish, even watching the human being pumping your ancestor river dry? Who is so strange?"


    The blood emperor of oba world mutters, but he is very empty. At this moment, he really rings. If the river of the ancestor really dried up, it seems that it will really affect the nine worlds of nine veins. By then, if all nine worlds are destroyed, he has been holding two blood emperors to deal with Xiangyang people, and seems to be a helper. Then, he will not be the nine world All the enemies of the blood emperor?


    "Roll."


    The two blood emperors in Alva world are unwilling to look at this guy at this moment. They stare at this guy at the same time. Then, the two blood emperors flash in shape and rush into the river. They see the dried up river, each of them crying and tears free. The dry lesson is not only the original river, but the original of their world The power of the source.


    "My father, I think that the people should have gone to the upstream world. Now, since the ancestor river of our Alva world has been drained by him, then, after the downstream world has no source, it will gradually dry up. Then, he wants to continue to drain the ancestor River, and the only choice is the upstream world." At this time, a blood emperor carefully stood by the two people said.


    "It makes sense. Go ahead and look up the upstream world." After listening to the two blood emperors in Alva world, they nodded suddenly, and then they looked at the two blood emperors from the upstream world.


    These two are from the upstream world. Now, after they leave, the upstream world can be said to be the bloodless emperor. If they are patronized by the people, it is estimated that the ancestor river of the upstream world will be almost drained.


    The two blood emperors also heard the words of the blood emperor. At the moment, their faces were also very wonderful. They didn''t expect their world to be patronized by the people. They were in a hurry. After the two blood emperors of Alva world looked at them, they said quickly, "go, and now go."


    "OK."


    Then, the four blood emperors broke the void and rushed directly towards the upstream world. The other blood emperors and princes of Alva world were angry. They also didn''t know what to do. They wanted to go to the upstream world without the blood emperor leading the road. Even if the blood emperor could enter the chaos, they should find the way well and walk carefully in the chaos void, Only to find the way to the upstream world, after all, the distance between the two worlds is not very close, nor a straight line, and there is nothing to bridge between the chaos and the void.In the past, it was possible to catch up with the ancestor river. Now, the ancestor River in this world has been drained. It can be imagined that the ancestor River connecting the two worlds has long been gone, and they can only find their own way. After finding the way, it''s estimated that everything is cold. It seems that there is nothing to do here. So, all of them disperse.


    "Me. Shit, what do they say? The downstream world will dry up without the supplement of the original river of Alva world. My God..."


    "something happened to oba world."


    At the moment, the blood emperor of the oba world recalled what he had heard before. His expression became very ugly. After a fierce scolding, he broke through the void and rushed back to the oba world where he was. In a moment, almost all the things that should be left were gone. Only three or three Prince and blood emperor were still watching from the river, only those at the bottom of the river The blood colored stones are shining.


    "It''s a pity that this is the ancestor river. We didn''t know that it had such a great effect when it was in the past. Until now, we don''t know that the ancestor River contains the original power of the world, and it''s useless. We don''t know what it will be like without the ancestor in Alva."


    At the moment, some princes are looking at those bloody stones at the bottom of the ancestral River and sighing. The ancestral river runs through the world of nine veins. Ordinary princes don''t know why, but some powerful princes and blood emperors know that the ancestral river is related to their ancestors and has a great relationship with the origin of the whole world. If something goes wrong, it will be for him It''s going to be a very serious consequence for Alva world. When the world collapses, it''s really a big problem.


    "Hum..."


    boom!


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, a roar broke out continuously. Then, a scene that shocked all of us appeared. I saw that the bottom of the ancestor river was drained, and a lot of the blood colored crystal stones were suddenly pulled by a mysterious force, just like before, they turned into a rolling one The long dragon disappeared into the void.


    Boom!


    Such a movement is really too big. In the blink of an eye, there are tens of thousands of miles of blood color stones flying up from the original river, not into the empty air disappeared, all the blood emperor and Prince of the blood clan on the scene were dumbfounded after seeing this scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    "How could that be possible?"


    "No, it''s impossible. How could that happen?"


    "..."


    all the people were shocked. They looked around carefully and found no trace of human existence. However, all the blood colored stones disappeared into the void. It is obvious that someone used great magic power to absorb the blood colored stones at the bottom of the ancestral river.


    "Get out of here."


    Some blood emperors roared angrily. They used all their strength to bombard the void where all the blood colored stones disappeared. However, they found that all the energy disappeared. It seemed that the attack was really the void. There was no special person hiding in it. However, we all knew that Xiang Yang must be hiding in the void. Otherwise, it would be It is impossible for some Bloodstone to disappear without any reason.


    "Kill, all the blood emperors come to kill him. It''s the human being. He is using his magic power to collect the blood crystal stones at the bottom of the ancestor River in the chaotic void. This time, he must not be allowed to run away. He must enter the void to intercept him."


    "Kill."


    Then, countless blood emperors roared into the void. They knew very well that Xiang Yang did not run. Before that, it was just because he went into the void to hide. Now, when all the blood emperors were attracted to other worlds, Xiang Yang appeared. The ultimate goal was to see these bloody stones at the bottom of the ancestral river.


    All the five blood emperors from three worlds were cheated by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang cheated the five strongest blood emperors. Then he was able to collect all the blood colored stones from the bottom of the river. It was like playing with the five blood emperors, hundreds of blood emperors and millions of princes.


    "If you want to kill him, you must catch him out. The rest of the people will send a signal to the Lord blood emperor to let him come back to hunt him."


    Then, countless strong men of blood race all tore the void and rushed into it. This time, they didn''t go there in vain. After entering the void, they finally saw Xiang Yang in the void. At the moment, Xiang Yang was flying up the river with his hands on his back. He didn''t have to do anything. There was a whirlpool behind him that burst out strong suction Countless bloody stones were attracted by the whirlpool behind him and disappeared.


    "You''re too slow. I''m only a hundred thousand miles away to clear your world." Seeing hundreds of blood emperors coming in, Xiang Yang chuckled with a faint smile in his eyes. At the moment, he was calm and calm, as if he were harvesting crops.


    "Kill."


    For these blood emperors, Xiang Yang disappeared under their noses, which has already made everyone angry. If Xiang Yang was allowed to take away the blood colored crystal stone and leave safely, they could buy a piece of tofu without the order of the blood emperor. At the moment, they broke out the strongest attack without saying a word , the bright golden energy tears the void and blows towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Although this is at the edge of the chaos void, when the hundreds of blood emperors burst out their attacks with all their strength, there is a vast amount of energy rolling in it. Although it has not caused chaos storm, it has a little appearance to generate.


    "Shit, so strong."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the power of hundreds of blood emperors was so strong at the same time, he was shocked. Then he waved his hand. Suddenly, the twelve blood emperors appeared behind his back and burst into a sea of blood. The twelve blood emperors directly incarnated into the blood sea array, and all the energy was melted into the blood sea array.


    If the attack of hundreds of blood emperors is the source of the storm, which may cause a chaotic storm at the edge of the chaotic void, the blood sea power erupted by the twelve blood emperors is to calm down the storm, absorb all the forces, and eliminate a brewing storm.


    "What is this? Blood sea? Is it the water of the ancestor river that he collected before? When did the water contained in the ancestral River have such strong energy? "


    After seeing this scene, all the blood emperors changed their faces. They could feel a terrible breath from these ancestral rivers, which made them feel afraid to go forward, as if they were suppressed by their natural blood. In this way, they were more sure that this was the river in the ancestor River, because the river water in the ancestor River contained water With the smell of blood ancestors, even if the blood emperor enters into it, they will be affected, not to mention that they are just blood emperors. After feeling the strong pressure completely different from the blood emperor in their family, they suddenly feel that only the ancestor River can achieve it.


    However, there are some blood emperor who often enter the ancestral river with a look of doubt on his face. He always feels that it is not so simple. However, he can not find any reasonable explanation, so he doesn''t say anything.


    "It seems that at the beginning, I saw the twelve blood emperors, as if this sea of blood was evolved from the twelve blood emperors."One of them saw all the blood emperor whispered.


    "How can it be? You must be wrong. Unless all the blood emperors in the nine pulse world are gathered together, otherwise, how can there be twelve blood emperors? What''s more, the other party is still a human race. How do you think the dignity of the emperor of blood can protect a human race? " On the spot, the blood emperor''s face was scolded and said with displeasure.


    "Maybe I read it wrong."


    The blood emperor who saw the truth was obviously not very high in status. After hearing the scolding of other blood emperors, he did not continue to explain, so that the rest of the blood emperor felt that this boundless Blood Sea array was the attack method that Xiang Yang released after absorbing the ancestor river.


    "Kill, blow open the sea of blood, others bypass the sea of blood to intercept him."


    Then, the high-ranking blood emperor issued an order, one by one all drank to bombard the sea of blood, while some people bypassed the sea of blood to continue to pursue Xiangyang.


    "Hula..."


    however, how could the sea of blood formed by the incarnation of twelve blood emperors be unable to stop them? At this moment, the sea of blood was infinitely enlarged and ran across Xiang Yang''s back. No matter how the blood emperors wanted to go around, it was useless because the speed of their winding could not match the speed of the expansion of the blood sea, and even one blood emperor was accidentally injured Involved in the sea of blood, instant into a pool of hemolysis disappeared.


    "No, how could it be, what is this?"


    After that, all the blood emperors were blocked. They could only look across the sea of blood and watch Xiang Yang rush up towards the ancestral river with his hands on his back. At the place where he passed, the whirlpool behind constantly burst out an extremely strong suction force, and sucked all the blood colored crystal stones in the river below.


    The distance of 100000 Li is very far for ordinary people. However, for a strong man like Xiang Yang, it is not a long distance. Almost in the blink of an eye, Xiangyang has collected all the blood colored crystal stones existing at the bottom of the whole river.


    As a result, not only the water of the blood river was sucked away, but also all the bloody crystal stones on the riverbed were swept away by Xiangyang. It was like locusts crossing the border, leaving no grass left.


    "OK, thank you for sending me away. Next, you can guess which world I will go to. If you are right, maybe we can meet in the next world, ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang stood in the void at the upstream of the ancestor River, with a happy smile on his face, and even pulled his hand out of his back and waved to hundreds of blood emperors Hand, at the moment, his appearance is too much to beat, even if the normal people will not help but want to rush up to beat him, not to mention the hundreds of blood emperor who chased him.


    "Hateful, people, you deserve to die."


    "Don''t let me know who you are. I will kill you all over the house."


    "Roar..."


    countless blood emperors all stood on one side of the sea of blood array. One by one they could only look at Xiang Yang on the other side. Their hundreds of blood emperors in the whole world could not do anything to a man''s spiritual practitioner, and let the other party take away all the crystal stones at the bottom of the whole ancestral River in front of them. This is a great shame.


    Although they didn''t feel that the stones on the bottom of the river were used for anything, since the Terran took them away, they must have played an important role. They were not simply laid on the bottom of the river. At the moment, some blood emperors even thought very regretfully that if they knew how to use the blood crystals at the bottom of the river when they were practicing in the ancestral river If some of the stones are dug away, maybe you can make a profit. Unfortunately, all of them have been dug up by Xiang Yang, and there is nothing left.


    "Roar, I will kill you. No matter what kind of people you have around you, your women and your children, they will become the targets of my hunting..." a blood emperor roared angrily. He is one of the more powerful blood emperors in the world. It can be said that he is one of the leaders of the blood emperor. Xiang Yang has dug up the blood crystal stones from the river and river bed of Alva world, It was a great shame to him. He vowed to let Xiang Yang regret it.


    Unfortunately, he made a mistake, and immediately he felt real regret for his roar.


    "Is it?"


    When this guy called out the people around Xiang Yang by name, Xiang Yang, who was full of smiles, suddenly stopped. His face showed a cold smile. After staring at the blood emperor for a while, he suddenly said, "kill him for me."


    "Boom..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the figure of a blood emperor wearing an emperor''s crown stepped out of the sea of blood.


    "My God, it''s really the blood Emperor..."


    at this moment, when I saw a real blood emperor stepping out of the sea of blood, the strong imperial power was absolutely not fake, and all the blood emperors were scared.


    While the blood emperor was white and trembling, the blood emperor appeared directly at the one who said he wanted to kill the people around Xiang Yang. Then he pinched it and heard the sound of "touch". The blood emperor was suddenly pinched and exploded into countless blood demons."This is the blood emperor!"


    "My God, how can it be? Is it really the blood emperor?"


    "This, how can it be..."


    at this moment, all the blood emperors were pale and trembling. Originally, one blood emperor said that when the blood sea array appeared, it seemed that they had seen twelve blood emperors. Now, they saw one blood emperor come out of the blood sea and crush one of them Shape, let them shocked, no one dare not believe.


    "Wrong, but I don''t have so many blood emperors?"


    The blood emperor, who said at first that he had seen the twelve blood emperors, also said to himself with the same pale complexion. However, there was nothing special about his performance. Anyway, everyone saw the existence of the blood emperor, and they were all scared. Even they didn''t even want to run away.


    On the one hand, they were really scared. On the other hand, they knew very well that if there were twelve blood emperors and Xiang Yang had an iron heart to deal with them, if the twelve blood emperors were going out together, let alone hundreds of them, even if the former five blood emperors were here, they would be destroyed.


    "It''s really just the blood emperor. After all, it''s not as good as the blood emperor. Even if there are more than 100, it''s better to stand there with a blood emperor. No wonder the blood emperor could suppress the whole blood Kingdom at that time."


    Seeing hundreds of blood emperors standing there pale and frightened, Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly. This is the weakness of the blood clan. The suppression of blood force is too strong. Even if the blood emperor''s strength is more powerful than them, they can only stand and dare not move This can not afford the slightest bit of blood emperor hands on the heart.


    "Go."


    For these blood emperors, Xiang Yang didn''t order the twelve blood emperors to kill them. Instead, they laughed faintly and waved. The sea of blood scattered. The other 11 blood emperors with their heads on their heads appeared. They appeared as if they were standing up to heaven. The fierce breath of blood emperor swept through the void, making all the blood emperors face ten directly at this moment The two blood emperors knelt down.


    Even if it is a hostile blood emperor, these blood emperors can''t help it. This is an instinct deep in their blood.


    Moreover, the twelve blood emperors of Xiangyang were hatched by the "blood emperor" left by the ancestors of the blood clan. Moreover, they were hatched by Xiang Yang with the energy of cultivating the supreme magic skills, such as "Shi Mo Gong". Their blood power is purer than ordinary blood emperors, which is fatal to these blood emperors.


    "No, no, I''m going. Ha ha."


    After taking away the twelve blood emperors, Xiang Yang''s body flashed and disappeared among the blood emperors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    "Asshole, where are the people?"


    "What, run away? You, the more than 100 blood emperors, can persist for a while even in the face of the real blood emperor. How can you let him run away? Do you fool the emperor? "


    "..."


    not long after Xiang Yang left, the two blood emperors of Alva world rushed back immediately after they got the news that Xiang Yang was still in this world. As a result, when the two blood emperors rushed back at the fastest speed, they found that hundreds of blood emperors came out of the void with shock and frustration on their faces. How can they not understand The hundred blood emperor went to intercept each other, and they all ran away.


    At this moment, the two blood emperors were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Under normal circumstances, as long as there are more than a dozen blood emperors forming a large array, they can block the blood emperor for a period of time, not to mention that it can kill the master of the blood emperor level, but it is absolutely possible to stop the blood emperor.


    However, the hundreds of blood emperors in their own world were also run away from each other. It was a slap on the face of the red Guo Guo Guo of Alva world. Xiang Yang had run away before, hit him once, and now he was beaten again. Even the two blood emperors, they felt a burst of pain in their cheeks.


    "Laozu, he, with twelve blood emperors around him."


    When the two blood emperors were so angry that they almost wanted to shoot the hundreds of blood emperors to death, one blood emperor knelt down in front of the two blood emperors with a white face and said tremblingly.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the two blood emperors looked unbelievable on their faces. Their eyes were staring at the eyes of this blood emperor at the same time, as if they wanted to distinguish whether the other side was telling lies.


    The blood emperor in front of him is a direct descendant of one of the blood emperors. He is very trusted by the blood emperor. They know very well that these blood emperors dare not cheat them, and this lineal descendant can''t talk nonsense. However, Xiangyang has twelve blood emperors around his family. It''s ridiculous, not to mention them, even the whole universe I don''t believe there will be such a thing.


    "Lord blood emperor, that''s true. He had twelve blood emperors behind him. The twelve incarnated into the sea of blood. The blood emperor entered into it and instantly melted into blood. Moreover, there was not only one blood emperor coming out, but the other party just pinched and crushed Baka directly."


    "Their breath, vast and pure, seems to be... Very powerful."


    "..."


    after that, all the blood emperors knelt down in front of the two blood emperors. Several of them, who had higher cultivation and status, said everything intermittently. One even wanted to say that the blood purity of the twelve blood emperors was stronger than the two blood emperors in front of them, but later, he stifled himself and dared not say it.


    After all, these two blood emperors are the rulers of the whole Alva world. It seems that they are not so good if they openly say that their blood purity is not as good as the twelve blood emperors with Xiang Yang.


    "How can it be that there are really twelve blood emperors? Is he really the emissary of his ancestors


    The two blood emperors murmured, with an incredible color. Then, they looked up at the more than 100 blood emperors and said coldly, "reproduce the situation at that time."


    "Yes."


    On the spot, there was a blood emperor standing out, waving between the golden energy, will be the scene at that time like a movie from the beginning to the end of the play once.


    All this happened from the discovery that all the blood colored stones were flying up into the void and disappeared. No more than 100 blood emperors were chased into the chaotic void. Later, when Xiang Yang waved his hand, twelve blood emperors appeared, and Xiang Yang left with a smile on his face.


    When they saw the reappeared images, the two blood emperors suddenly became silent, especially the twelve blood emperors. The impact on these two blood emperors was really too strong, because even though they were separated from the images, they could feel that the blood vessels of the twelve blood emperors seemed to be more pure than them. There was no need for other blood emperors to say that they had After understanding, in terms of blood purity, they can not compare with the twelve blood emperors with Xiang Yang.


    "Is it really the emissary of the Holy Father? Otherwise, why are there twelve blood emperors around us, and their breath is stronger and purer than ours? "


    Even these two blood emperors believe that Xiang Yang is the emissary sent by the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this. If he was the emissary of the ancestor, he could not target the blood clan like this. Moreover, he could find us by the breath of the holy ancestor and let us cooperate with him. However, he quietly entered the Alva world, and then quietly drained the ancestral river. From these points of view, he is unlikely to be the emissary of the ancestor It could be someone who got the secrets of the ancestors. "


    Then, one of the blood emperors carefully deliberated and said in a deep voice that the blood emperor in the world of nine blood vessels was the real confidant of the ancestors of the blood clan. They believed that if the ancestor wanted to return to rebirth, they would not find a strange people, but would return to the original nine veins to find them. After all, the whole blood family was created by the blood ancestors Life and death are in the blood between the ancestors of a thought, there can be no mutiny."If he got the secret of the ancestor, it would be said that something had happened to the ancestor."


    At this moment, another blood emperor''s expression changed greatly, and he thought of a key point. Either Xiang Yang was the emissary of the blood clan ancestor, or the ancestor of the blood clan was killed by Xiang Yang. Now Xiang Yang can know so many things. What''s more, what makes his heart tremble is that the ancestor of the blood clan can control the life and death of anyone in the blood family at will If you get all the blood ancestors, don''t you say you can control the life and death of the blood ancestors?


    "But how could it be? After the ancestors were divided into innumerable, they were absorbing the world''s origin and recovering from each other. How could something happen? " Another blood emperor exclaimed, with a look of disbelief on his face. The ancestor of the blood clan, with the posture of heaven and immortality, could not completely destroy it even if it was strong in the sky. Even in the end, he still fell into the calculation of the ancestor. He only separated several pieces of corpses and was finally suppressed in the nine big worlds. However, all of them were found and used by the blood emperor The array in front of us turns the place of repression into a place for raising corpses. It only waits for the ancestor of the blood clan. After all parts of the body absorb the origin of the nine worlds after the core of the world of famine is broken, it will be revived. At that time, the ancestor of blood clan who is reborn will surpass the past and become a real invincible strong one.


    Calculating the time, it is almost time for the blood emperor of the blood clan to carry out the next step. Therefore, the nine veins of the ancestor of the blood clan will be born at this time. As a result, if all the ancestors in their family are destroyed, then their latent for countless years will have no effect.


    "Immediately call on the blood emperor of other eight pulse worlds to discuss this matter, and this matter has become a big issue."


    Then the two blood emperors did not dare to delay any more. Instead, they could not wait to send a message directly to the blood emperor of other eight pulse world, and let other blood emperors come to discuss major issues.


    The world of nine veins is the world left by the ancestors of the blood clan. If all the ancestors of the blood clan are destroyed, it seems that there is no sense for them to stick to the nine worlds. Let alone open the seal after birth, even if it is nothing to abandon these worlds.


    And when the source of the world of Alva is almost extracted, in the next time, the world of Alva will gradually collapse, and it will not be long before it is really broken. The nine pulse world is closely related. If the Alva world is broken, other worlds will also be affected. These are the matters to be discussed by the blood emperor of the nine worlds.


    For a while, all the blood emperors disappeared. However, what they didn''t know was that Xiang Yang''s figure reappeared in the void, with a faint smile on his mouth. "These two guys are not stupid. They even guessed that the ancestor of the blood clan has been killed by me. But what if you know? It''s just that I can use your hands to find the rest of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. "


    "Alva, it''s a wonderful world. I love it here."


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a cheerful look on his face. He had shown that he had left in front of hundreds of blood emperors. However, he did not leave. Instead, he hid and waited for the two blood emperors to come back. As a result, he did.


    What''s more, what made Xiang Yang very happy was that although the blood emperor was powerful, his understanding of heaven and the skills of Oriental practitioners was obviously not strong. The two blood emperors didn''t even find their own existence. In this way, it would be much easier for them to do things in the future.


    "Xiaoling and benzun should have finished almost all the things."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s body disappeared into the void again. His eyes looked down the river, and his mouth was wearing a faint smile. Although he was standing here, he was not the same as usual. At this time, he was a demon incarnation who had cultivated the "first magic skill", and was not the original one.


    Although Xiang Yang put most of his consciousness on the devil''s Road branch, he also divided a small part of his consciousness on the Buddha, and then let him take the "heaven and earth oven" and the "heaven and earth creation tripod" and the small spirit of utensils to hide directly. He followed the blood Emperor of the oba world into the oba world and took away the original river of that world. Now he has left After a while, the calculation time almost finished the world''s ancestor river.


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at the front. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void ahead. It was his father. At the moment, his right hand held a small tripod, which was the heaven and earth creation tripod. There was a bloody light on the top of his head. It was the bloody light of the "heaven and earth oven". Xiaoling was sitting on the heaven and earth with legs up On the tripod, with a proud smile on his small face, he said something to Xiangyang''s master, but his face was muddled. Because only a small part of Xiang Yang''s consciousness was on him, he was not smart enough, neither angry nor happy. He was just instinctively carrying out what should be done in that wisp of consciousness.


    "Hum..."


    before I came back to Xiang Yang, their consciousness had been integrated. Xiang Yang already knew what happened to me during this period of time. At this moment, he could not help looking at Xiao Ling and muttering, "little guy, I didn''t expect that you still like kicking people, farts, stocks, ah? Who did you learn this evil taste from? ""What, no, boss, you must feel wrong. It must be a wrong information transmission. How can I like to kick people''s buttocks?"


    When Xiao Ling heard this, he suddenly changed his face. After explaining a sentence, he quickly dropped a sentence, "I''m going to refine the green Xuan sword."


    At the same time, the little guy directly jumped into the "heaven and earth fortune tripod", then drove the "heaven and earth fortune tripod" into the elixir field of Xiangyang, and then entered the Wuji immortal house, and refused to come out again.


    "This little guy..."


    when Xiang Yang saw him, he couldn''t help laughing. The reason why he asked Xiao Ling to go to the lower reaches of oba world was that he was afraid that his master''s strength was not enough and his head was not flexible enough, and he would be attacked by the blood emperor of oba world. As a result, as he thought, he would be regarded as "heaven and earth" When baking oven absorbed the ancestor River happily, it was really discovered by the blood emperor of oba world, and almost caused a big war. As a result, the blood emperor of oba world was kicked by Xiaoling in. Fart. Stock. And then he kicked the other party directly out of the whole oba world. I don''t know where he fell.


    After that, it was very smooth. With the protection of heaven and earth, the God of Xiangyang had only a little consciousness, but it was enough to take away everything from the river, and even those bloody stones at the bottom of the river.


    It can be said that oba world was very smooth. After taking away the ancestor river of this world, Xiang Yang''s father came back directly. It was not that he didn''t want to go to other worlds to collect those ancestral rivers, but because he knew that the ancestral rivers that had taken away the two worlds had really alarmed the snake. Next, there must be heavy troops in those ancestral rivers in the world Watch.


    He believed that at least each world would send a blood emperor to guard the ancestral river of their own world, and it would be impossible to collect the ancestor river without triggering a war.


    Although Xiang Yang was not afraid to fight against the blood emperors of the world, he felt that it was no longer necessary, because the ancestral river flowed in the nine major worlds. After collecting a wave in these two worlds, especially in the Alva world, he collected about half of the river water from the original river that circulates with the nine major worlds. He felt that even if he had to take the others It''s not very important to collect about 50% of the original river, because about half of the original river is enough for the two times.


    "After refining these energies, go to the world''s blood emperor peak and have a good tour."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s father went directly into the Wuji immortal mansion, and the "heaven and earth oven" around him directly turned into a bright blood light into his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a huge roar from Xiang Yang''s body. In total, two powerful and incredible energy torrents emerged from the "heaven and earth oven" and constantly washed the flesh of Xiang Yang.


    "Ah..."


    these two forces, one is the immortal recovery ability of the ancestor of the blood clan who cultivates the "eternal body". It is extracted from the blood of the ancestor in the river, and the other is also the powerful energy extracted from the river. However, these energies are not contained in the blood of the blood clan ancestors It is the source of the nine pulse world.


    What''s more, after the refining of the "heaven and earth oven", the power contained in the original power was so powerful that it directly rushed into Xiang Yang''s body and was absorbed directly without the transformation of the skill.


    At this moment, his body''s "eternal body" and "heaven and earth''s creation formula" run independently, absorbing two kinds of energy and starting to run wildly.


    "It''s a breakthrough."


    Soon after, Xiang Yang shivered and his face was excited. He opened the time lapse of wujixian mansion to the fastest situation, and then began the process of crazy absorption and cultivation.


    His practice was a whole hundred days. After a hundred days, Xiang Yang was full of both heaven and earth, and there was a breath of immortality on his body. It was the breath of immortality that really achieved immortality. It was the breath of immortality, of letting heaven and earth rot and of eternal calamity. It was precisely the "eternal body" that really entered into a small success The embodiment of the realm of.


    Xiang Yang''s self-cultivation of "eternal body" can really make full use of the immortal power extracted from the ancestors of the blood clan and transform it into his most fundamental immortal body. Now, Xiang Yang, who has really stepped into a small state of success, has a huge breath flowing all over his body, as if he was a strong man of ancient times.


    This is a kind of power and breath that can stand between heaven and earth without fear of the passage of time.


    "There is also the power of origin, which is almost the ancestor river that devoured the original power of nine worlds. Although it only collects the general power, it is absolutely not simple to melt the general force of nine worlds into the two Qi of heaven and earth on time."


    With an excited look on his face, Xiang Yang didn''t stop practicing. Instead, he continued to practice the "heaven and earth formula" and began to enter the state of breakthrough.


    After being refined, the original river possessed more energy than Xiang Yang had imagined. Now, Xiang Yang''s biggest harvest is the breakthrough of "eternal destruction of the body" to Xiaocheng state. However, he also knows that the power of the origin is also very rare, and this is the critical moment for breakthrough.


    After that, Xiang Yang continued to sink into the cultivation, and there was a strong atmosphere of heaven and earth flowing through his body. A mysterious and mysterious and wonderful breath gradually spread out. Even his whole body gradually had the light of the immortal. The rules of the immortal family contained in Wuji immortal house also gathered around him. If you listen carefully, you can hear the immortal voice singing.


    Boom!


    After a long time, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly burst into a huge roar. He suddenly rushed to the top of his head and condensed into a cloud. In the fog, it seemed that there were three invisible flowers of the road floating.


    If someone stands by Xiang Yang and looks at them, they will find that one of them is falling from the sky, one is rising from the ground, and the other is formed by the condensation of Xiang Yang''s body. This is the legendary realm of smallpox, ground flower and human flower.


    Around the flowers of the three roads, there is the breath of five kinds of energy, which is the five Qi Dynasty yuan.


    Three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Chaoyuan, achievement Tianxian fruit position!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang became a living celestial being without any natural calamity. It was a natural immortal with three flowers and five Qi, rather than the Sanxian and blood emperor who could compare with the immortal.


    At the moment, although Xiang Yang didn''t survive the natural calamity, he broke through and became an immortal, but after a long period of cultivation, he was weaker or even stronger than those who had worked so hard to become an immortal, because he was directly pushed up by his own strength, which made him stronger than ordinary immortals I don''t know how many times.


    "I finally became a real immortal. From then on, I was completely transformed, out of the ordinary world, not in the secular world. I didn''t have to worry about three disasters and nine robberies. I became a free celestial immortal."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes and breathed out a breath of energy. Although it was still the two Qi of heaven and earth, it was with a faint breath of dust. This is the extent to which he broke through the law and made his own strength strong to a certain extent and directly broke through to become a celestial being. Today, he is a real immortal, not one who has become an immortal in the lower world Plant the immortals.


    According to the truth, since ancient times, heaven and earth have rules. If you want to become an immortal beyond the mortal world, you must first pass the test of heaven and earth. If you can survive the natural calamity, accept the baptism of the natural calamity and wash off the earthy breath on your body, then you can become an immortal and an ordinary human immortal. The strength of the immortal at this time It''s the lowest. Even if it''s flying to the fairyland, it''s only the lowest level of existence. After countless years of practice and understanding of the way of heaven, we can break through to become a celestial being.Celestial beings, it is not easy to cultivate successfully. It is very difficult for a million immortals to break through and become immortals.


    But Xiang Yang is different. What he practices is the method of ancient Qi practitioners. No, the "heaven and earth creation formula" can no longer be regarded as the method of ancient Qi practitioners. This method is definitely generated from chaos and treasure, and has infinite power, which is detached from everything. After his practice, Xiang Yang is promoted by infinite details, and his practice of "eternal destruction of the body" is added When he reached the realm of Xiaocheng, Ben, Shen, flesh, and body had already transcended the mundane world. Therefore, when his power had reached the level that could not be suppressed, he pushed forward the realm directly with brute force and became an immortal easily. Moreover, he still leaped over the lowest level of human being and became a real immortal.


    From ancient times to the present, there may be some people with super talent, and with the promotion of rich resources, it is really possible to successfully become celestial beings through plunder. However, without natural calamity, they become immortals directly. Moreover, they still skip the realm of human beings and immortals, and few of them become powerful celestial beings.


    It''s not too much to say that Xiang Yang is a legend. What''s more, before he really became a celestial being, he already had the ability to fight against the blood emperor, who was as strong as the real immortal. Now he has become a celestial immortal. Even if he doesn''t use some cards, he just uses ordinary immortal''s means. It is estimated that one person can deal with two or three blood emperors.


    "I don''t know how much worse I am now compared with the elder sister of the palace master. Of course, if she breaks through the realm of nine level immortals, there is no need to compare."


    Xiang Yang was curious about the gap between himself and the master of the palace. However, he was very clear that the Ninth level immortal robbery of the imperial Master seemed to have come in a very strange way last time. In the land of Shencheng, the imperial master''s cultivation had been steadily improved after the restoration of his cultivation. Now it has been so long, I don''t know whether he has become the Ninth level Sanxian.


    If the Lord of the palace has become a nine level immortal, there is no way to compare them. After all, the nine level immortals are equivalent to the existence of the Daluo Jinxian. Even if the Ninth level Sanxian is only the weaker one among the Daluo Jinxian, he is also an invincible and powerful one in the realm of Dara.


    What''s more, there is a real process of transformation between the realm of Dalao and the real immortal. Xiang Yang is not sure that he can deal with the strong daruo. All along, Xiang Yang knows that no matter how strong his card is, he can challenge any strong person below the realm of daruo, but he can''t face the invincible strong people who reach the realm of Dalao. This is a kind of germplasm The leap forward is not what ordinary people are capable of.


    "But now I have become a real immortal. Even if I want to go to the fairyland, it seems that it is not difficult."


    As soon as he remembered that he had become a celestial being without any natural calamity, Xiang Yang felt very happy.


    Although the strength of celestial beings is only compared with the blood emperor, and there are too many strong people in this lower universe who can compare with the strength of celestial beings, Xiang Yang still thinks that this is his great achievement. After all, all along, the deficiency in the realm is his weakness. Now he finally makes up for it and breaks the Dharma with his strength to make the whole state and reality come true The strength was really balanced, and this sense of satisfaction made Xiang Yang feel as if he wanted to fly.


    "Congratulations to the eldest brother. Congratulations to the eldest brother. Finally, he has achieved the position of immortal fruit. Since then, he has been carefree in the world of heaven and earth. There is no need to be limited by Shouyuan and worry about the existence of three disasters and five robberies."


    At this time, Xiao Ling jumped out with a smile, and the little guy was happy with a smile.


    Xiao Ling is the spirit of the "heaven and earth creation tripod". What he is most unhappy about is that Xiang Yang''s cultivation level is too weak. When I think of the other masters of chaos and treasure, which one of them is lower than that of Dalao? "Heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding" is the first treasure of chaos in the world, but the master does not even have a fairy. If you say it, he feels a bit disgraced as an artifact. Now Xiang Yang is very happy to grow up.


    "Do you think that if I didn''t become a celestial being, I would be afraid of insufficient longevity?" Xiang Yang glanced askance at Xiao Ling.


    "Cough, of course not. However, when a man of practice has not reached the realm of immortals, he is still a common man, and there will be a limitation of longevity. Even if he can live longer than ordinary people because of his practice, he will do things against heaven, and three disasters and five calamities will come, and if he is not careful, he will not have to worry about it Heart, from now on, as long as it is not destroyed by external forces, you can live as long as you want. "


    Xiao Ling said quickly.


    He is very aware of his master''s temper. He can''t go against Xiang Yang''s character. Otherwise, he will suffer the loss in the end. Although he doesn''t know who is wrong, as an artifact, he still controls life and death in the master''s hands. He should listen to the master''s words honestly.


    "I know that. You don''t have to tell me." Xiang Yang looked at this guy, but he was very happy. His real age was only 30 years old. At this age, if he was placed in the secular world, it would be very powerful to become a congenital expert, let alone become an immortal. Zeng geometry, Cheng Xian was also a dream for Xiang Yang, but now he has really become a celestial being In a short time, you can''t suppress it."Boss, I think you have a kind of wild breath on you. Has your body training skill also broken through?" Xiao Ling asked curiously.


    Although Xiaoling is the spirit of the "heaven and earth creation tripod", he is not clear about Xiang Yang''s practice of "eternal destruction of the body". He only knows that there is a very powerful body cultivation method in Xiangyang''s practice.


    "Yes, it has already broken through." Without Xiao Ling''s question, Xiang Yang forgot that the "eternal body" had reached a small level. Now he remembered and felt the immortal breath in his body, which made him more excited.


    Boom!


    Then, Xiang Yang clenched his fist and blew it out directly. Suddenly, the void trembled, and a black hole was blown out with a terrible breath.


    "This, how strong..." after seeing this, the little spirit immediately widened his eyes and said happily, "this is too strong, the power of this fist has also reached the power of celestial beings. Boss, your cultivation on body training has been compared with that of the immortal."


    "The eternal body has become a small state. Unless my strength surpasses me too much, I won''t be hurt much. However, we should continue to cultivate the immortal body of rosefinch. If we can cultivate the immortal body of rosefinch to the level of small success, that is the real weakness without trace."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that the cultivation of "eternal body" has really entered a small level. If we can make the "immortal body of the rosefinch" keep pace with the progress, his physical strength will really grow.


    After a while, Xiang Yang''s excitement passed away. He looked at the passing of time in Wuji Xianfu and said with a light smile, "it''s time to change the speed of time passing in Wuji Xianfu. It used to be 100 times faster, but now it can reach 1000 times."


    Wuji immortal house is a magic weapon of the highest level. Although it has been damaged, it has been gradually recuperated over the years, and has recovered a little bit of the essence of the best immortal ware. Now, after Xiang Yang''s strength has been improved, he has been able to improve the speed of time flow in Wuji immortal house again.


    "Boom! "


    as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, a roar broke out, and the whole Wuji immortal mansion suddenly trembled. Then, there was an infinite energy rule changing. Although the people who are behind the Wuji immortal house have no feeling, in fact, the speed of time passing in Wuji Xianfu is ten times faster than before, At the moment, the time difference between Wuji Xianfu and the outside world has reached a thousand times.


    One day in the outside world is one thousand days in Wuji fairy house, which is equivalent to two or three years. Such time efficiency is simply too high. If you practice in this Wuji immortal house, the past year of the outside world will be closed here for a thousand years.


    Previously, in the past year, Xiang Yang had been shut up in Wuji Xianfu for 100 years, and then he started to practice the "heaven and earth formula" again, and recovered all his accomplishments. His separation also reached a very terrible level. If he practiced in seclusion again, it would take one year for the outside world and one thousand years in the Wuji immortal house to imagine his cultivation To what extent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    "It seems that it is time to separate my magic way and practice it for a while, and improve it to the realm of heaven and even stronger."


    Xiangyang decided to let the magic way separate from the Customs for cultivation for a while. His own self-esteem has reached the realm of heaven and immortals. It is time to walk outside without worrying about any strong enemies.


    The realm of heaven and fairy may not be a strong one in the two worlds of immortals and demons. However, in this lower universe, it is an absolute master, especially Xiangyang''s strength cannot be measured by the actual state. Even if it is a real immortal, it is not afraid. Naturally, there is no need to worry about anything.


    "How is my Qingxuan sword refined, little fellow?"


    Since he has decided to let his master walk around the world, he naturally needs a weapon to take advantage of. Xiangyang looks at Xiaoling. This guy made the magic spirit sword successfully last time, but the refining task of Qingxuan sword was delayed. However, it can not blame him. After all, the magic spirit sword is a superior magic weapon, which can offset the disadvantage of refining the Qingxuan sword.


    "I just came to tell the boss that the Qingxuan sword has been refined successfully." Xiao Ling''s smiling sky floats in front of Xiangyang, and a pair of small hands are behind him, showing a look of old age. However, he can not help but bring a good color on his face.


    "It''s a success!"


    Xiangyang heard it, and suddenly he showed a surprise color on his face. As soon as he saw the performance of the little guy, he knew that after the success of refining the Qingxuan sword, he was absolutely a powerful Shenbing.


    "Yes, it''s been successful."


    The little guy smiled and said, but he didn''t show any performance. The little guy just wanted to see Xiangyang excited.


    "Get it out of here."


    Xiangyang can''t wait to say.


    "OK, boss, please look."


    Xiao Ling giggled and clapped his hands, and then he saw a fist like "heaven and earth made tripod" flying over in the distance, then stopped in the air, and then slowly grew up...


    would you hurry up


    Xiangyang saw this scene, suddenly his forehead was blue and blue. The little guy was just in short of beating. He knew that he was in a hurry to see the Qingxuan sword. He also deliberately slowed down the whole process. If it wasn''t for the little guy to make the sword, he would have cut it in a slap.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Isn''t there an old saying, OK? You can''t get a sword if you are anxious to eat hot tofu. "


    Xiaoling, laughing, dared not continue to be so slow, afraid to be hit by Xiangyang, but stood in the air, one hand carrying, one finger "heaven and earth made tripod", the bull roared loudly, "sword!"


    "Choking!"


    With the voice of Xiaoling falling, suddenly, there was a sound of sword roaring in the "heaven and earth made tripod". Then in Xiangyang''s eyes, a silver light flashed by, and disappeared in a moment. The speed was almost incredible. Even Xiangyang did not see the silver light flying to any place.


    "I''m relying on it, so fast?"


    In this moment, Xiangyang was shocked. This silver sword was so fast that he couldn''t even see it clearly. It was just too unexpected. You know, he has become a celestial immortal. Besides, it is not compared with ordinary celestial beings. All aspects of the ability are promoted. Speed is naturally needless to say. Now, it is impossible to keep up with this one The speed of the silver sword light shows how terrible the speed of the sword is.


    "Boss, surprise, no surprise, no surprise?"


    At this time, Xiao Ling''s happy voice came over, Xiangyang turned to look, but found that the little guy''s small hand with a silver "embroidery needle", is very proud to say, "this green sword is carved into the invincible, nothing not broken, and fast and other rune, these are my" heaven and earth made Ding "Trainer only thing, it can..." br> touch... "Br >


    the little guy has not finished his words with great satisfaction, and he hears the sound of" touch ". Xiangyang''s hand directly lifts him up and says angrily," bastard, I want you to practice sword for me, isn''t it for you to practice sword for yourself. What is your success in refining it? "An embroidered needle for me?"


    The silver sword in Xiaoling''s hand is indeed the silver sword light that Xiangyang saw before. Xiangyang can also feel that this silver sword is a green dark sword, and it has no flavor. It is not only weaker than the previous magic sword, but also a better one.


    According to the reason, Xiangyang should be very happy with such a poor and superior immortal weapon level. However, when this sword is held in Xiaoling, and it is very suitable, Xiangyang immediately feels that the whole person is not good. What is the three foot green peak? What is the best sword for you?


    This green Xuan sword is a kind of divine sword of just the size in the hands of Xiao Ling. But in Xiangyang''s hand, no, because the sword is almost the same as Xiangyang''s finger. It is just an embroidery needle. What is the use for him? He can''t fight with someone with an embroidery needle. Then he is not. Mother. Gun. Now? How to fight people later, no need to beat the field first weaker than others."Boss, master, don''t be angry. Isn''t this a joke? It''s a real semi ultimate immortal. If you can''t even make it bigger or smaller, what''s it called


    Xiao Ling was caught by Xiang Yang for a moment. He felt dizzy and said in a hurry.


    "You mean, this is not the true face of Qingxuan sword?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Ling with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Of course not. The original Qingxuan sword was Sanchi Qingfeng. After I refined it again, it was also Sanchi Qingfeng, but it had many more functions. Moreover, because it was made by me, I could control its size. I just wanted to let the eldest brother feel the power of this new semi perfect immortal weapon. So I took it in my hand to show off. Who wants to be mistaken by you Yes


    Xiao Ling was dejected. The more he said it, the more he felt that he was really miserable. He helped his boss refine two magic weapons. When the first magic sword was used, he was misunderstood. However, at that time, he gave himself a chance to name himself, and now, he has been misunderstood for nothing, and there is no chance to name him again.


    What''s more, the Qingxuan sword was refined into a magic weapon of the level of half immortals. It''s a real earth shaking magic weapon. Originally, he wanted to be praised by Xiang Yang, but he didn''t think about it. Even if he didn''t get the praise, he was still treated by his own boss. The difference is too big.


    "Go..."


    the depressed little guy directly releases his hand holding Qingxuan sword. All of a sudden, he just hears the sound of "hiss". Qingxuan sword flies directly into the sky, and then his body size instantly enlarges and becomes the size of the original three foot green peak.


    Boom!


    At this moment, after Qingxuan sword was not suppressed by Xiaoling, a powerful and incomparable sword spirit burst out, which made a sword like storm emerge out of the void of Wuji immortal mansion. Even Xiang Yang felt that he was about to be chopped up in front of the sword idea storm, and the surrounding void had been broken long ago, and there was a trace of chaos from the broken empty barrier It broke out.


    In the case of unmanned control, with the sword spirit of Shenbing, chaos can be evolved. This ability is really terrible.


    "Good baby, good sword. It''s really a supreme sword."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help shaking with joy. His figure flashed. The whole person penetrated through the sword idea storm and directly grasped the green Xuan sword. All the visions disappeared. Only Xiang Yang held the magic weapon and felt the earth shaking sword intended to flow among them.


    "Of course, it''s a good baby. It''s just a little bit close to becoming the best fairy." Xiao Ling murmured to Xiang Yang, "boss, the product of heaven and earth must be the best. Although this sword is only a half step of the best immortal weapon, it can evolve independently. In the future, it can become the best immortal tool. Even if more materials are melted to it, it is possible to become beyond the level of immortal ware."


    "Well, with this sword in hand, and three flowers gathering together and five Qi Chaoyuan, I can go to the universe from now on."


    Xiang Yang held the green Xuan sword, and a heroic spirit rose. Then, he looked down at Xiao Ling and solemnly said, "little guy, thank you!"


    "Ah, no thanks, no thanks..."


    Xiao Ling waved her hands excitedly and felt all the grievances dissipated.


    ...


    "the Terran must have obtained the secret of the ancestor, so that he could go deep into the world of our nine veins and steal almost all the blood essence of the ancestor in the river of ancestor


    "Now the world origin of Alva world and oba world has begun to dry up, and the rules of heaven and earth are unstable. If the situation is going to collapse, this will be a very serious problem for our nine pulse world."


    "For today''s sake, we can only believe that the Terran will not absorb all the blood of the ancestors in the ancestral river so quickly, find him as quickly as possible, and recapture the ancestral river. Otherwise, the seal of our nine pulse world will be destroyed just as soon as it is opened."


    "..."


    on the blood emperor peak of Alva world, a group of blood emperors are sitting together to discuss issues. At the moment, they all look dignified, especially the two blood emperors in Alva world and the blood emperor in oba world. Their facial expressions are very ugly, because they are the most unfortunate in the two worlds, and the ancestor river of their world has been drained by Xiangyang Even the blood colored stones laid on the bottom of the river have all been dug away. It can be said that with the drying up of the ancestor River, the origins of their two worlds are also gradually declining, and they are on the verge of extinction.


    Although most of the original river has been taken away, the real part of the river is in these two worlds. The other world is OK, but the water level has dropped too much, but it is still in circulation. The blood emperor of those several worlds decisively sealed the head and tail of the ancestor River in their respective worlds. There are still world sources flowing, so don''t worry that the source will be exhausted and the world will collapse Destruction.


    Although the blood clans of the other seven worlds do not have to worry about the danger of their ancestral river being cut off for a short time, they are also worried about being so unlucky as the world of oba, and suddenly being touched by Xiang Yang is dangerous."Now we can find out the rest of the world, and then we need to seal the rest of the world


    Among the blood emperors present, there were two blood emperors from oba. One of them was Xiang Yang''s "good assistant". At the moment, he was the most depressed. He had always supported Xiang Yang and thought that Xiang Yang was a good man. As a result, Xiang Yangguang also took care of the river, the ancestor of oba''s world, which made him feel that he was the other two blood emperors in his own world Emperor, or the blood emperor of the other eight worlds, looked at himself with strange eyes, as if looking at a fool.


    It can be said that the blood emperor of oba is most angry with Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang appears in front of him again, he will fight against Xiang Yang without saying a word.


    "If it wasn''t for you, we would have caught that Terran."


    When the two blood emperors of Alva world saw the opening of oba world, they looked at this guy coldly. If not everyone was blood emperor and the nine worlds were in the same breath, they would have directly started to fight with this guy.


    "Cough, it was just an accident." After listening to the words of the blood emperor of Alva world, this guy suddenly showed an embarrassed look. He also knew that he was in a wrong position. However, he did not dare to argue with them this time. Instead, he whispered, "I was cheated by him, so don''t blame me..."


    "don''t blame you or who?"


    Another blood emperor of Alva world interrupted the other party with a sneer before the guy finished.


    "..." O


    the blood emperor of BA Yimai had nothing to say. He finally had to drink a glass of wine in a depressed mood, and he made up his mind that he could do whatever he liked. In any case, everyone was not satisfied with what he said, so it was better not to speak.


    "When we open the nine pulse heaven sealing array, we each send out a blood emperor to communicate with the nine pulse heaven and earth, and find the Terran."


    Although everyone didn''t want to pay attention to oba, his opinion was accepted because there was no better way than his opinion.


    "Also, someone should go to the world where the other parts of the ancestor''s body are located. No matter whether he has been inspired by the ancestor or got the secret of the ancestor, he will go to look for other parts of the ancestor''s body. At that time, as long as we arrange the array, we will definitely be able to wait and hold him."


    "Now let''s start to take action. This time is related to the life and death of our nine pulse world. We hope that everyone will give up the gap between each other and work together. Otherwise, the potential of our nine pulse world for countless years will be useless. At that time, when our nine worlds collapse, we will certainly be ridiculed by the blood clan of the outside world, and we will talk about how to dominate the blood world The universe? "


    "..."


    it is obvious that one of the blood emperors present is of high moral standing. After discussion, he directly decided to knock on the board. The next step is for everyone to disperse. The nine blood emperors go back to the blood emperor peak of their respective worlds to communicate with the nine worlds and arrange the blood emperor to seal the sky array, while the other blood emperors directly set out for other worlds Jie is ready to wait for a rabbit in the world where the other parts of the ancestor of the blood clan are, waiting for Xiang Yang to enter their trap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    "The nine worlds of the ancestors should not have any other body parts of the blood ancestors. The blood of the ancestors has almost absorbed the origin of the nine worlds. In this way, other body parts in the nine worlds can''t be placed in these worlds. What they call exploring the other parts of the blood ancestors'' bodies in the nine worlds It''s obviously not the right thing to do


    When a large number of strong blood clan withdrew, no one thought that Xiang Yang was invisible in the void and lost in meditation.


    When Xiang Yang really broke the Dharma and achieved the position of celestial being, the power of all kinds of techniques he could display had reached a very terrible level, hiding himself in the void. Even if the blood emperor of the nine worlds came to the majority, he could not find his existence.


    "These guys are unlikely to find out my existence. Then, they should guess that I will hide in the void. They deliberately say this in order to deceive me to follow up and really catch turtles in a jar."


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Yang realized that the blood emperor of the nine worlds was really insidious. They must have guessed that they were hiding in the dark, but they were not so sure. They took the opportunity to make themselves follow.


    However, Xiang Yang was very curious about the so-called nine pulse heaven sealing array. If the so-called heaven sealing array was really powerful, he might have been discovered if he stayed in the world for too long.


    "Since you think I will follow, and then try to deal with me, instead of taking away the remaining ancestral rivers in the nine major world, I will do the opposite and drain all the ancestral rivers."


    Then, Xiang Yang sneered, flashed his body, and quickly shuttled through the chaotic void.


    This time, what he has to do is to empty all the ancestral rivers of the remaining seven pulse world with the fastest speed.


    Although most of the original river has been taken away by Xiang Yang, there are still a lot of them. Because of the absorption and refining of the river, Xiangyang has benefited greatly. How could he possibly let go of the remaining half of the river?


    At the moment, the blood emperors of the nine worlds are divided into many ways. Some of them pretend to return to their own blood world, but in fact, they change their positions many times and go to the same world, which is the oba world.


    Yes, the blood emperor of the nine pulse world hated Xiang Yang very much, especially the blood emperor of oba world and Alva world. He wanted to eat Xiangyang''s flesh and blood. So he set a trap in the oba world and prepared to wait for Xiang Yang to come to his door.


    Of course, there are also some blood emperors who really go back to their own world, just in case, for fear that Xiang Yang will attack their world.


    At the moment, Xiangyang is hiding in the void, following the ancestor River into chaos, and entering the upstream world with the track of the ancestor river flowing in the chaotic void, the world that Xiangyang has never been to.


    "I don''t know what kind of world this is, but it has nothing to do with me. What I have to do is to empty all the ancestral rivers of this world. As for the blood colored crystal, it seems that its function is not very great, so it can be unnecessary."


    Not long after, Xiang Yang had already stood on the ground of the world. At the moment, he became an ordinary Prince of the blood clan. He was standing on the Bank of the river of his ancestors and was in deep meditation. In fact, his divine sense had already begun to explore the situation around him.


    "There are some blood emperors guarding them. I can''t help it. There are hundreds of them. It seems that the world has been on guard for a long time."


    Under this exploration, Xiang Yang was shocked. There were hundreds of them guarding the river. If he was just an ordinary human immortal, he would be scared to face the hundreds of blood emperors.


    However, this is just a hundred blood emperors, and they can''t scare Xiang Yang.


    "It doesn''t matter if all the ten blood emperors in the nine big world don''t appear. We''ll take this river first."


    Xiang Yang no longer hesitated, even though he knew that collecting the ancestral river would disturb the blood emperors. Instead, he thought, "the heaven and earth oven" turned into a bloody light from him and disappeared into the river. Suddenly, earth shaking changes broke out, and the gods of the blood emperor who were inspecting the banks of the ancestor River were there The situation changed, because they found that the ancestor River actually began to surge towards the downstream direction.


    "No, he showed up."


    "Report to the blood emperor quickly. The others set up a border to block the heaven and earth, so he can''t run away."


    These blood emperors were not disorderly in the face of danger. They started to act quickly while shouting. Some people quickly contacted their own blood emperor. More often, they began to join hands with an array that did not know how to seal the heaven and earth to trap Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    With the improvement of Xiang Yang''s cultivation, his talent "heaven and earth oven" has become more and more powerful. At this moment, with the full opening, the speed of absorbing the ancestor river is incredible. When the blood emperor rushes towards the downstream direction, they can see a bloody light flash across the river, and all the ancestral rivers are instantly dried up."My God... It''s too fast to catch up."


    "No, we must keep chasing."


    These blood emperors stare with shock. You know, their blood clan is good at speed. In the same realm, the speed of other races can hardly compare with that of blood clan. However, the speed of this blood light has completely surpassed them, and there is no trace in the blink of an eye.


    It''s one thing that they can''t catch up with, but they can''t help it. While shocked, the blood emperor continued to catch up with the upstream rapidly. However, it was useless. Their speed could not compare with the speed of the "heaven and earth oven". When they caught up, they found that the whole river had dried up, only the blood colored crystal stones at the bottom of the river bed were flashing Light light.


    "Where are the people?"


    Boom!


    At this time, the world''s blood emperor really arrived. He widened his eyes and looked at the dried up ancestor river. He was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He could not help but roar, "waste, all waste."


    "Lay a blockade on the ancestral River, and he will come to dig out the bloody stones at the bottom of the river bed."


    Later, the blood emperor remembered what Xiang Yang had done in the oba world and the Alva world. Even when he did not let go of the blood colored stones at the bottom of the river bed, he felt that Xiang Yang would definitely come back to dig for the blood colored stones again. He did not leave at all, and sat around the Bank of his ancestors and waited. Unfortunately, at this time, he did not know that Xiangyang had already been there Left this world and went to another world.


    The nine worlds of the nine meridians of the ancestors have become the nine meridians precisely because they are just like the meridians of the ancestors. Their existence is to nourish the ancestral rivers formed by the incarnation of the ancestors'' blood. As for the others, they really have little effect.


    Xiang Yang pushed one world at a time, draining all the ancestor rivers of each world, and then entering the next world. The whole process smoothly shocked him. When he completely drained all the ancestor rivers of the nine worlds, he went straight into the Wuji immortal mansion and felt the two pangs emerging from the "heaven and earth oven" With so much energy, he couldn''t believe that he had drained all the ancestral rivers of the nine pulse world, and there was no big war yet.


    "It''s a great harvest."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. The success of his trip was really beyond his imagination. There was no blood emperor in other worlds. Even if he sensed it, it was too late. Because his "heaven and earth oven" was based on the green Xuan sword and flew over the river of the ancestor. Even if the blood emperor knew that Xiang Yang appeared in their world, he would immediately catch up It''s too late to come.


    "Next, it''s time to leave the world of nine veins, and it''s time to leave the world of blood."


    After that, Xiang Yang sighed and made up his mind to leave the world of nine veins. Although he had already broken through to the real celestial realm and had incomparable strength, it would not be a joke if all the strong men in the world of nine veins all tried their best to lay traps and wait for him. He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    ......


    "what is the meaning of" nine pulse world "? It was said that the blood emperor should have come to discuss the matter of sending troops to deal with the Guangming Yi clan two days ago, but it delayed for two days. Are they deliberately playing us? "


    In the blood world, the holy land of blood clan, the blood emperor willangti and the Presbyterian group are in a meeting. At the moment, both willangti and the blood princes have a look of discontent on their faces.


    After the birth of the strong one of the nine veins of the blood clan, it was agreed that the blood emperor of the nine veins would come to the blood emperor peak to discuss with will langti how to send troops to deal with the Guangming Yi clan. However, after the appointed time of one day, there was no human figure in the world of nine veins. All the blood emperors on the blood emperor peak were very upset.


    "No, after the birth of the nine pulse world, the influence on the dignity of our blood emperor peak is too great to continue like this."


    At this time, osles stood up and said in a deep voice, "we must find a way to weaken their strength. Otherwise, with the strength of our blood emperor peak, we will not be their opponents."


    "For today''s plan, the only way to start is to let the strong people in the nine pulse world fight with the birdmen of Guangming Yizu. What will happen then depends on their own fate." As he spoke, there was a grim look in his eyes.


    Osles is a wise man of the blood clan, equivalent to the military division in the team. Although all his considerations are the problems that everyone thinks about, he is the only one who can directly say it at this time.


    At the same time, he looked at willangti and whispered, "blood emperor, you should seriously consider this matter."


    "I don''t care if I''m in charge of the blood flow. It''s not necessary for me to count blood for each other." Willanty said faintly.


    He didn''t mean to say that, but he really thought so, because he had already agreed with Xiang Yang to search the nine pulse world and then he would leave. Since he had already left, he was worried about the situation that the nine pulse world was in charge of xuedifeng?As long as willangti takes away the people around him, everything else has nothing to do with him. As for the blood emperor present, well, although he has been working together for some time, whether he can take them away depends on Xiang Yang''s meaning.


    Willangti thought and glanced at Elsa sitting at the bottom. Among the blood clan, if there is anyone else who can make willangti care, it is only Elsa. Although willangti has become the blood emperor and they are ostensibly the relationship between superior and subordinate, all blood emperors know that Elsa and willangti are together.


    "Lord blood emperor, you are so kind. You should know that kindness is useless to the blood clan. Even if you want to give up the control of the whole blood clan, they may not be satisfied, but want more?"


    Osles didn''t know what willanty was thinking. After listening to willanty''s words, he shook his head and said, "if you want to solve the current problems, you can only solve the nine veins from the root. If you can make the nine veins disappear in the universe with the light wings, this is the most perfect."


    This guy''s words were so cruel that all the blood emperors on the scene were shocked after listening to his words. Even willanty laughed helplessly. If all the people present were not their own people, they would have to retreat from the wise man of osles.


    "Pooh..."


    just then, a laugh came out of the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Pooh!


    At this time, a laugh came from the void, and then Xiang Yang came out of the void. With a faint smile on his face, he said hello to the people, "long time no see."


    "Master."


    "Boss."


    "..."


    seeing Xiang Yang appear, both willangti and a number of blood emperors all show excitement. In their view, as long as Xiang Yang is there, even if the strength of nine veins is no longer strong.


    "Master, we were originally discussing how to face the threat of the strong man of blood clan. Now that you are back, you don''t have to worry about everything." Osles said happily.


    No matter how many tricks he had, he would not have any effect in the face of absolute strength. Moreover, in the hearts of these blood emperors, Xiang Yang, the master, was absolutely invincible, and any matter could be easily solved.


    "Cough, well, I just went to visit jiumai world recently. If we let jiumai world know that we are a group, they will not care whether you are blood people or not, they will directly kill you." Xiang Yang coughed softly.


    It is estimated that there are more than 20 blood emperors in the world of nine veins. Because Xiang Yang emptied all the rivers of their ancestors, they destroyed the world of nine veins. Such hatred is more serious than the people who killed them. If those blood emperors see Xiang Yang, they will go crazy as soon as they meet.


    "Ah..."


    among all the people, willangti was the only one who knew that Xiang Yang was sneaking into the world of nine veins. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the other blood emperors opened their eyes and showed a look of shock.


    "Boss, have you emptied the world of nine veins?" Only willangti had no choice but to smile bitterly. It was very clear that Xiang Yang''s visit to the world of nine veins could never be a trip.


    At first, he was still thinking about how to sneak into the nine pulse world with Xiang Yang, but he didn''t think of any good way. Xiang Yang had already finished and became the public enemy of the nine worlds. This efficiency was too high. He was worthy of being his boss.


    "I didn''t empty out their nine worlds. I just saw a river that was good enough to run through the nine worlds, so I drained the river. As a result, at least 20 or more blood emperors and hundreds of blood emperors in the world of nine veins are looking for me all over the world, and they have set traps in their world waiting for me to jump in." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "....


    willangti and the blood emperors were all speechless. Although they knew that Xiangyang was very capable of doing things, they did not know that Xiangyang''s level of doing things was so strong. A river running through the nine world must play a very incredible role in the nine pulse world.


    You know, the nine pulse world is not connected side by side, but distributed in all directions of the blood world. It can be imagined that the nine pulse world has specially built such a river to connect the nine worlds, which is certainly not just a simple river.


    Regardless of the origin of this river, it will play an important role in communicating with the nine pulse world.


    At this moment, even willangti, who was very familiar with Xiang Yang, could not help showing his admiration for Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" According to his understanding of Xiang Yang, he is very clear that since Xiang Yang has offended the nine pulse world all over the world, according to the truth, he should have run away quickly, but he appeared here and should have come to take him away.


    It''s just that all the nine blood emperors are here. It seems that it''s a bit unreasonable if all of them leave. He looks at Xiang Yang with some obscure questions in his eyes and glances at other blood emperors. He secretly asks Xiang Yang how to deal with these blood emperors.


    "I''m going to leave the blood world and enter the universe cultivation world. I came here to ask you, what are your next plans? Do you want to leave with me or stay in the blood world


    Instead of talking nonsense, Xiang Yang directly raised his own questions.


    "I''ll follow wherever the boss goes." Willanty showed such a look.


    He had already agreed with Xiang Yang that he would go with Xiang Yang to plunder the nine pulse world, and then he would clap his hands and leave. Anyway, after the strong men of the nine pulse world appeared, there was no need to be afraid that the battle with Guangming Yizu would be destroyed. As for the next leader of the blood clan, it was not his business.


    "Ah..."


    for the nine blood emperors, the bad news is just one after another. Xiang Yang will leave even if he wants to leave. After all, Xiang Yang has a feud with the nine pulse world. If the nine pulse world knows about the existence of Xiang Yang, he will really fight against him. However, willlanti, the blood emperor, is ready to leave. What should they do?


    "Lord... Master, what shall we do?"


    At this moment, all the blood emperors were staring at Xiang Yang, especially the wise man of the blood clan, osles. He was shaking all over his body. Without Xiang Yang, even the blood emperor, there were only a few blood emperors. How could they face those blood emperors in the nine pulse world?"You make your own choice. However, I suggest you stay in the blood world. After all, you all have your own families to look after." Xiang Yang said.


    He was very clear that these people should have been very loyal to leave with them after being refined by themselves. However, he did not force them to follow. There was also a huge family behind them that needed their support. If they left, their family would collapse directly.


    "Boss, I''ll leave with you." Elsa stood up and said, "I don''t have any family burden. I hope the boss can let me follow."


    As she spoke, she looked at willanty. As a matter of fact, Elsa is not refined by Xiang Yang, but refined by willang. She is a real person of willangti. In addition to her relationship with willangti, it is normal that she wants to leave with willangti.


    Moreover, willangti was ready to ask Xiang Yang to take Elsa with him.


    "I will go with you." Osborne stood up and said.


    "Well, don''t leave with me. Next, I will use a technique to seal your memory of me temporarily. In this way, even if the blood emperor of nine veins comes, you don''t have to worry about being affected because of my reason."


    Xiang Yang watched others in hesitation. He did not let people choose, but said directly. As for Osborne, his words were regarded as not heard by Xiang Yang. For him, it would be good for him to gather together with the twelve blood emperors. However, since it is not possible, it is no use to bring one more Osborne. It is better to let him stay in the blood clan and enjoy the superiority The majesty of the blood emperor.


    "Well, master, we also want to leave with you." Osborne and other blood emperors all whispered.


    After they were transformed by the demons, they had nothing to say about their loyalty to Xiang Yang, just because they were too burdened to let go of their respective families.


    "That''s it. Don''t talk about it."


    Xiang Yang didn''t embarrass a lot of blood emperors, but said to willangti and Elsa, "I''ll take them into Wuji immortal house to seal the memory. If the blood emperor of other worlds comes, please inform me."


    At the same time, he left willangti with a jade slip to convey the message, and then he waved with other blood emperors into Wuji immortal mansion.


    If other blood emperors come, he will change his strategy instead of leaving directly. Although he doesn''t want to mingle with the blood emperor of other nine pulse world, he is not afraid of everything when he has to.


    "Master


    In Wuji immortal mansion, time has passed by a thousand times. For Xiang Yang, it doesn''t take much time to seal the memory of the blood emperors. However, he is worried that the blood emperor of the nine pulse world will come to his door at the most critical time, so that he can''t leave the blood kingdom in a short time. At this time, he can save time and naturally can''t waste.


    "Well, I don''t have to say much about the rest. Sit down cross your knees and let me seal your memory of me. As for the future, it depends on your own destiny."


    Xiang Yang didn''t have much affection for these blood emperors. At that time, he chose to take these blood emperors one by one. At that time, he mainly wanted to gather together the twelve blood emperor array, and had no other intention.


    Today, he already has twelve blood emperors, and hundreds of thousands of them can hatch the bleeding emperor. Blood. Eggs, the twelve blood emperors are not all together, so the role of the remaining blood emperors is very small.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang considered that if he really took these blood emperors away, he was afraid that their respective families among the blood kings would be very dangerous. It was not only a matter of hundreds or even tens of thousands of people. A huge blood emperor family, at least one million people, and even as far as he knew, there were thousands of them Ten thousand people, and this is still the lineage, if be implicated, it is simply too terrible.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang directly chose to seal the memory of these blood emperors, and the next step was to let them live a life in which they had never met before. Although after the birth of the blood emperor of the nine pulse world, they would not be very comfortable, but at least there would be no danger. If they had a chance, they would be able to meet again in the future.


    "Master, I want to follow you."


    Osborne is still pitifully looking at Xiang Yang.


    "You stay in the family of blood. If you are lucky in the future, I will come back and take you away."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to take Osborne with him. He had no deep feelings with him. Instead, he waved a big hand directly. A powerful force enveloped all the blood emperors and began to use secret arts to seal their memories.


    If Xiang Yang had not achieved the position of celestial beings, he would not be able to seal the memory of the eight blood emperors at once. After all, this is a very huge project. Even if people take the initiative to let Xiang Yang seal them, the realm of the blood emperors is there. Everyone''s level is the same as that of Xiangyang''s Easy things.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang must go all out to seal people''s memory with all his heart.The whole process took Xiang Yang three months, that is, equivalent to 100 days, before he finished the sealing process with sweat on his head.


    "Who are you? Why do we feel familiar with you, but can''t remember who you are? "


    Then, when the public woke up, they looked at Xiang Yang with confusion. Obviously, although Xiang Yang was able to seal it, there was a shadow of Xiang Yang in their memory. After all, the demons still exist, and they have respect and good feelings for Xiang Yang.


    "Go."


    With a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang immediately sent the people to the outside world of the blood emperor peak. Although it has been three months since he was in Wuji immortal mansion, the passing of time in the outside world is only a few hours.


    In the past few hours, nothing big happened to Xuedi peak outside. Willangti and Elsa were ready. They changed the robes representing the blood emperor and the blood emperor''s elders. They stood hand in hand waiting for Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, I left all the information that should be left. We can go."


    Seeing a crowd of blood emperor''s faces with a vacant look, will langti said to Xiang Yang.


    As the blood emperor, although there is no family trouble, willangti has to hand over some of the blood emperor to other blood emperors, so as to ensure that the next blood emperor peak can run, and will not be too passive when meeting the blood emperor of the nine pulse world.


    "Well, let''s go."


    With a soft smile, Xiang Yang directly brought willangti and Elsa into Wuji immortal mansion, and then he left the blood world through the chaotic void.


    Boom!


    Just after Xiangyang and their departure, nine powerful breath of blood emperor came to the blood emperor peak. The nine blood emperors with dim body shape and wearing emperor''s crown stepped out of the void step by step. It was the respective blood emperors of the nine pulse world who formally came to the blood world.


    "What about your blood emperor?"


    When the nine blood emperors of the nine pulse world appeared in the blood emperor peak, only a few blood emperors were found to be the strongest on the blood emperor peak, which immediately showed the color of anger.


    "Blood emperor, take the blame and resign."


    Osles became the leader of a kind of blood emperor. At the moment, he was shaking and giving the message left by willanty to the blood emperor of nine pulse world.


    "He ran away because he was afraid of the birth of our nine pulse world. Ha ha, the blood emperor is really a coward."


    After the blood emperor who came out of the nine pulse world checked the information, all his faces showed a look of ridicule.


    "It''s good to go. It will save us a lot of money."


    "We are the nine lineages of our ancestors. We have the most authentic and pure blood power. We will follow us in the future. If you dare to have any difference, you will know the consequences."


    Then, the blood emperor of the nine pulse world did not embarrass the nine blood emperors, but directly took over the blood emperor peak. Now, the nine pulse world is about to collapse, and all the ancestors will live in the external blood world. As the blood emperor, they naturally want to enter the blood emperor peak, which is the holy land of the blood clan. Although they have the strongest strength, the obedience of a group of elders on the blood emperor peak is also very important Yes.


    All this was expected by Xiang Yang. He knew that after the arrival of the blood emperors in the nine pulse world, he would not embarrass them.


    However, he did not know what happened on the blood emperor peak, because he had already left the blood world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    "Boom


    At this moment, in the universe, there is a flying boat across the void. There are two people standing on the boat. One is a typical oriental man. He has a long body, a firm face, and a charming breath. His sword eyebrows are flying, his nose is high, and his long hair is flying in the wind. Even in the practice world full of beautiful men and women, he is worthy of it Super handsome guy.


    Besides, there is also a handsome man standing next to this Oriental super handsome man. However, he has golden hair and looks like a westerner. People can see that he is different from the Oriental people.


    Of course, the universe is vast and boundless. Even in the practice world, there are all kinds of people in the East and the West. The blond Western handsome guy doesn''t look very abrupt. On the contrary, he has a unique aesthetic feeling of Westerners, which can just more set off the beauty of the Oriental people around him and form a mutual collocation.


    These two people are not others, but Xiang Yang and willangti, who have left the blood world.


    "The planet ahead is glittering with gold, and there is a strong aura of metallicity. In this universe, is it possible to have such a pure metallic aura


    Xiang Yang stood on the boat with his hands on his back and looked at a star in the sky in front of them. There was a star 100 times the size of a normal star, which was blooming with dazzling golden light. That was their goal this time, a planet named jinlingxing.


    "According to the chart, it should be right." Willanty held an astrolabe in his hand. After a glance, he suddenly showed a smile.


    "That''s good. Let''s go and get into the planet and talk about other things." Xiang Yang chuckled, and the boat under his feet turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the jinlingxing in front of him.


    Jinlingxing, a branch of Wuxing Xianzong, is one of the top ten major sects in the universe. In this star world, jinlingzong is under the control of jinlingzong, a branch of wuxingxianzong. Although jinlingzong has not entered the top ten ranks of the universe, as a branch of wuxingxianzong, which is a giant of the universe, jinlingzong itself is very terrifying. In fact, its force can definitely rank in the top 100 schools of the universe The ranks of the doors.


    Jinlingxing, as its name implies, is one of the five branches of the five elements immortal sect. The whole planet is metallic. From a distance, the whole planet is spinning in the universe. The light that blooms out is very pure golden light. Even from a long distance, we can see that the golden light of the whole planet is too high Yang is also strong.


    When Xiang Yang and Wei Lang mentioned the front of the planet, they could see that the planet was boundless, which was countless times larger than Xuannu. Even from a distance, they could feel a strong aura of metallic aura. This metallic aura is a very pure breath of sharp five elements gold, even if it is far away A sharp breath.


    "What a strong metallic aura. It''s a real sharp breath. Even if you''re far away, you can feel the feeling of splitting your skin. This planet is interesting."


    After he put away the chart, willanty squinted at the star in front of him and looked at it with admiration.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being the five element immortal sect. It''s really the purest way to cultivate the power of the five elements in gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Moreover, the Jinling sect is only a branch of the five element immortal sect. If it really comes to the five element immortal sect, I''m afraid it will be even more terrifying. Compared with the five element immortal sect, Xuannv palace is indeed much weaker."


    Xiang Yang also nodded. He finally understood that the reason why Xuannv palace can be comparable to the ten major gates in the universe is mainly due to the master of the palace. Otherwise, there is nothing outstanding about Xuannv palace. Compared with the ten major gates, a branch of Xuannu palace will be so strong.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t really enter into the scope of jinlingxing, he was very clear that the planet where the base of the sect was located could be so powerful that the sect was absolutely extraordinary. Compared with Xuannu star, it was not as good on the surface. However, Xuannu star also depicted infinite arrays inside. If it was fully activated, even high-level scattered immortals would enter Among them, it is hard to say which is stronger or weaker.


    However, sometimes, in this universe, it is a place where one has the right to speak if he is strong enough. If one is strong enough, he can crush a sect and have the presence of the Lord of the palace. Although the Xuannu palace can not enter the top ten, it is also famous and has a great prestige in the universe.


    "Boss, someone''s coming."


    At this time, willanty looked forward. Suddenly, there was a roar coming from the void ahead. A huge space warship was rushing in the direction of the spirit star. There were countless young people standing on the deck of the warship. They were chatting and laughing, and the wind was looking at them.


    When seeing Xiang Yang and willangti walking in the universe in a boat, all the young people on the deck showed their dignified colors one by one.


    "Only two people dare to walk in this universe. It seems that they are wonderful people."Said a young man with a look of appreciation.


    To be able to walk alone in space, we must first have enough courage, and then we must have enough strength. After all, space is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you may die. Generally speaking, one or two people dare to walk alone in the space without any danger, and their own strength will certainly be extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, what character, perhaps just lucky, did not encounter the universe turbulence and those thieves." Just after the young man''s words were finished, someone immediately said with a scornful laugh.


    "No, no, if you look at them carefully, I can feel that they have a very strong momentum, even more powerful than their elders. It is very likely that they are old or dead." Said the young man at the beginning.


    "They can''t be old people. I know them. If I don''t admit I''m wrong, that person is wanted by the star sky skeleton bandits."


    , as like as two peas of a young woman, with a look of shock, the woman was shocked at the moment. She had seen Xiang Yang in the list of wanted lists of the starry skeleton robbers. Now, looking at it carefully, she found it was the same.


    "And this kind of thing. Come on, check it out quickly." After the woman''s words dropped, the others suddenly showed a look of curiosity.


    The star sky skeleton bandits group is the top three bandits group in the universe. Although its strength can not be compared with the top ten such terrible sects, it also has infinite details. In this universe cultivation world, except for those legendary figures, few people can survive under the pursuit of the star sky skeleton bandits group. Now we can see that one of them is actually How can they not be excited when the people wanted by the star sky skeleton bandits group appear in front of them.


    "My God, this man is very mysterious. Even the star sky skeleton bandits group doesn''t know his real origin. However, it is said that he is very young, and his strength can match that of Sanxian. However, no one knows whether it is a Sanxian or not. The wanted order of XingKong skeleton bandits group was issued more than two years ago. He was wanted for so long, and he could live well and still be so bright He appears here. It seems that he is very good


    "A young master is absolutely worth taking in. If it can be used by me, it will definitely help me get a place in this competition."


    "..."


    in the universe, there are civilization of cultivating the truth. Naturally, there are also some scientific and technological civilizations that are very popular. For example, the space warships under the feet of these young people are warships produced from some high-tech civilizations, and their real function is only to cross the space.


    And they also have some high-tech products that can detect information. At the moment, one by one they take out is a virtual brain, which can explore too many things happening in the universe.


    After knowing that Xiang Yang was also wanted by the star sky skeleton bandits group, the young men on the warship immediately planned to make friends with Xiang Yang and even take him in.


    Of course, the forces behind the people who dare to take over the wanted people of the star sky skeleton bandits group are absolutely extraordinary. It is necessary to ensure that they have the ability to deal with the affairs between Xiang Yang and the star sky skeleton bandits group. If there is no way to deal with the relationship between the two sides, they may even involve themselves.


    Whether these young people have the ability to deal with the relationship between the star sky skeleton bandits or because they don''t know anything, it remains to be considered.


    "Ha ha, you are also here to sign up for the competition to enter the ancient world group?" At this time, the space warship rushed to the side of the boat of Xiang Yang and willangti. On the deck, there was a young man who was elegant and looked extraordinary and said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "What competition?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang and willangti both showed a blank look on their faces. They really didn''t know what the so-called experience competition was and what ancient world group they had never heard of.


    "It turned out to be two bumpkins who didn''t know anything about it." When a group of young people met Xiang Yang and willangti and didn''t even know about the contest, they immediately looked down on them.


    The opening of the ancient world group has existed for many years, and it will be opened every ten thousand years. Generally speaking, people with a little background and strength will know, but Xiang Yang doesn''t know. In this way, they will understand that Xiangyang is definitely a "earth bag" from remote places.


    No matter where we are, backwardness represents the lack of our own strength and will be beaten and looked down upon.


    The group of people who thought Xiang Yang was very good because he was able to survive in the star sky skeleton bandits group are now looking down on Xiang Yang in their hearts. They can''t afford to accept Xiang Yang any more. In their opinion, if such a countryman is taken over, I''m sorry for their noble status They were looked down upon.However, there was a woman who did not show disdain. Instead, she stood on the deck and saluted Xiang Yang slightly. She said in a soft voice, "the real person must have been training outside all year round, and has never heard of the opening of the ancient world group. If the real person does not dislike it, why not get on the boat and tell you in detail by Yindai?"


    It''s not too much for this woman to be extremely beautiful. Of course, in this spiritual world, everyone is a beautiful woman. It''s normal for her to be beautiful any more. However, at the moment, the breath of this woman has a feeling of incomparable nobility. After seeing it, ordinary people have an idea that she can''t be promoted, which shows that her identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Miss Yindai, how could you invite her to the warship without any background?"


    When they heard that this woman invited Xiang Yang in public, some people immediately showed anxiety. Their reasons were nothing else. On the one hand, they were preempted by this woman to invite Xiang Yang. They had already taken the initiative in "subduing" Xiang Yang. On the other hand, they really despised Xiang Yang, a "country bumpkin" who knew nothing about it The Dharma accepted it for himself, and he was not willing to know this kind of "country, country, person.".


    "This warship was rented by all of us. At that time, it was stipulated that each person could take thousands of people with him on board. I only had cui''er as a servant girl. Now I invite two more people to board. Even so, there are still many places left?"


    Although the woman named "Yindai" looked weak, she was very tough when she spoke. She looked at the man who opposed with a sneer.


    "I... I just feel..." the man''s face was not reconciled.


    "Don''t think about it. This is my right. You are not qualified to control me." Before he finished his words, the woman named "Yindai" waved her hand and said faintly.


    At the same time, she no longer looked at this guy''s iron green face, but turned to look at Xiangyang and willangti, who were carrying their hands to watch the excitement. Seeing that they were still so calm at the moment, they were completely the image of a senior master. With a strange color in her eyes, she continued to say to Xiang Yang, "please come on board the boat."


    "This little girl is interesting."


    Xiang Yang and willangti have been watching the whole process. He is still moved to see the woman named Yindai overcome all difficulties to get herself on the boat.


    "Boss, this woman is not human." Willanty said softly.


    As the blood emperor of the blood clan, willangti can be compared with the patriarchs of the top ten major sects. At the moment, we can see that the woman named Yindai is human, but it is not.


    "I can see that her body should be a silver dragon. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to meet such a small dragon on the road. It''s very interesting. Go on, get on the boat and listen to what the world group is opening and what the so-called competition is."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Willangti can see that the other party is not a human being. Naturally, with Xiang Yang''s ability, he can see that the other side is not human. He is more curious when he looks at the silver Dai woman. He thinks of the little red snake and the silver wolf king, especially the little red snake, who are closed in the wujixian mansion. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, Xiang Yang knows very well that the little guy can definitely become a Jiaolong after he leaves the pass ¡£


    There is a dragon in his pet, which makes Xiang Yang have a good impression on the woman named Yindai. Otherwise, there are a group of arrogant young people on the boat, so Xiang Yang is not qualified to take a fancy to her.


    Originally, he didn''t want to go to the space warship, but at the moment, because the body of the woman named Yindai was a dragon, he decided to go and have a look.


    "Go, go up and have a look."


    After that, Xiang Yang chuckled, and the boat under his feet turned into a streamer of light into a streamer, while he and willangti stepped out one step and immediately set foot on the space warship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    "Yindai has seen real people."


    When the woman named Yindai saw Xiang Yang and willangti step on the deck of the warship at the same time, she saluted Xiang Yang and willangti with a smile on her pretty face.


    This etiquette is not a common etiquette, but a kind of ritual that has never been seen in the universe. However, after seeing it, Xiang Yang showed a strange smile on his mouth, because in his memory of the devil, there is a vague record that this kind of etiquette does not belong to this realm. That''s interesting.


    "You don''t have to be polite, girl." Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand. In his heart, he thought that the little dragon was from heaven?


    If it''s not the dragon in the universe, but from the upper world, then what is she doing here, and she conceals her identity. She has her purpose to mingle with a group of dandies. It seems that there must be some baby around here. Otherwise, how can a dragon from the upper world come here?


    Xiang Yang wondered whether he should follow the little dragon named Yindai. If the other party really came to seek treasure, he seemed to be able to share a piece of the cake? After all, the baby who can let the other party run down from the upper bound is absolutely amazing.


    "Well, just a countryman, he even dares to pretend to be a real person, and he really answers with dignity."


    After seeing this scene, the people next to him suddenly showed a displeasure look and said with a sneer in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Mole mole said, "when he saw a young ant, he just couldn''t pay attention to the other party''s sarcasm, because he didn''t even think of a young man''s sarcasm when he saw him If you want to die, I can help you. "


    "Even if you dare to speak to me like this, do you know who I am?"


    The young man couldn''t see the accomplishments of Xiangyang and willangti. He felt that they didn''t even know what the ancient world group had started. Their own strength must be average. After all, if the powerful and famous people, even if they were only doing casual exercises, would be invited by the top ten, but Xiang Yang and willangti knew nothing about it That proves that they are weak and have no background.


    As a disciple of a middle school, the young man''s cultivation is quite extraordinary. Naturally, he is very proud. Moreover, he is surrounded by an old servant who is at the peak of his fitness period. When he speaks, the old servant has already broken out the cultivation of the peak of the fitness period, ready to suppress Xiang Yang and will langti.


    Boom!


    "If you dare to insult my young master, you will die."


    "Get out of here."


    However, before the old servant at the peak of the fitness period had not started, he heard a cold voice coming from him. Then, she saw that Yin Dai, who looked so weak and incomparably weak, burst out an extremely strong force at the moment. The breath of terror was brewing on her, and instantly suppressed the momentum of the master at the peak of the fitness period.


    "Yindai, you..."


    at this moment, when the woman named Yindai broke out, all the people present were shocked. They didn''t expect that they met by chance and rented such a warship together to cross the void. It was terrible that the woman who signed up for the competition and won the place was so strong, especially the young man I know very well that her old servant is only one step away from being promoted to the existence of the robbery period. In her family, she is regarded as the best one. However, she is shocked by Yindai''s momentum, and she is pale. She almost sits on the ground. It shows that Yindai''s strength is so strong that she is definitely a strong one during the robbery period, and she has not just become a high-ranking one The look of the hand.


    In this way, it seems that the strongest person on their warship is Yindai, who looks the weakest before.


    "Boss."


    Willangti looked at Xiang Yang. The latter shook his head at him, but he didn''t let him. Although Yin Dai looked very weak, Xiang Yang could see that, as a person of Yinjiao, no matter how weak his cultivation was, he would never be weaker than ordinary immortals.


    It has been proved that the cultivation of Yin Dai is the strongest among the low-level immortals. If you want to suppress her easily, there is only the middle-level scattered immortals.


    "This woman doesn''t look very much like the cultivation of a Sanxian. As a dragon, she dares to go down alone. Her strength is absolutely extraordinary. I''m afraid she has a magic weapon to hide her breath." Xiang Yang said to himself that he did not believe that Yin Dai was just a low-level fairy.


    "Immortal, there is no place to leave people here. Why don''t we go directly into the jinlingxing and let Yindai and the real person talk about this competition well."


    After suppressing the people present, Yindai looked at Xiang Yang, which suddenly showed a soft color. Her appearance immediately made Xiang Yang more puzzled. It seemed that this woman had other purposes for herself. However, she was really unfamiliar with her, and she did not show a very strong and excellent appearance. Why was she staring at her?"Good." Xiang Yang was very poor in his heart. Why did this woman named Yindai treat herself so well that she wanted to make friends with herself, so she agreed to go down with the tide.


    "Real man, please."


    After hearing this, Yindai suddenly showed a color of excitement. Looking at Xiang Yang''s face with curiosity and incomprehension, she seemed a little confused and seemed to be very sure. This made Xiang Yang even more puzzled when she saw him. This woman absolutely did not know her, but she must have known herself or heard of herself.


    Of course, this kind of understanding and hearing can never be obtained from the wanted orders of the star sky skeleton bandits group, but from other means, they never know where they exist.


    Now, Xiang Yang''s heart is not the same as it used to be. Since the other party didn''t say it immediately, he naturally did not ask questions. Instead, he nodded with a smile, carried his hands on his back, and stepped out step by step, leaving the deck of the space warship.


    "Cui Er, let''s go."


    Yindai gave orders to a servant girl standing behind her. Then she also rushed out of the warship and left with Xiang Yang, willangti and cui''er, two masters and two servants.


    "It''s too much for Yindai, a cheap woman, to follow a stranger she just met." When the young man saw this scene, he immediately gave a sneer. When Yindai was here before, he did not dare to say anything. It was only when he saw that the other party had gone far away that he became active again.


    The other young people sighed helplessly after they met each other. Their faces were not very old. Naturally, they liked to communicate with such women as Yin Dai, who were beautiful, had good accomplishments and extraordinary background. Unfortunately, Yindai ignored them at all, On the contrary, he left with Xiang Yang, a "country bumpkin". At this moment, everyone had an impulse to rush up and put Xiang Yang out.


    Unfortunately, after sensing the power of Yin Dai, they did not dare to move. Instead, they watched Xiang Yang and Yin Dai cross the void one by one.


    "Damn it. Don''t let me meet you again." In particular, the young man was unhappy, biting his teeth to say that he was unhappy in his heart, but he did not dare to rush forward.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang and Yin Dai are close to jinlingxing. Yindai flies with Xiang Yang. She is half a step behind Xiang Yang. Seeing these figures with their hands on their back and their black hair flying like gods, they suddenly show a look of admiration and murmur in their hearts, "it''s worthy of her admirer. It''s really extraordinary. Although her strength is a little weak, it''s after all If you are young, your strength will grow in the future, especially the Terrans. You don''t have to worry about the lack of strength. "


    "Dare you ask Miss Yindai, do we know each other?" Xiang Yang suddenly felt something in his heart and turned to look at Yindai.


    "I don''t know." Yindai was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s intuition was so keen that she found herself looking at him. However, she could not let Xiang Yang know why she knew Xiang Yang. Instead, she shook her head and denied it.


    "You''re weird."


    Xiang Yang shook his head slightly and said it directly.


    Yes, this woman is not only eccentric, but also very strange. Xiang Yang is sure that he has never seen such a silver Jiao. Except that the little red snake, who is closed in wujixian mansion, belongs to Jiaolong family, she has never had any interaction with any members of the dragon family. However, this woman is obviously very familiar with herself, which is not normal ¡£


    "The real man is joking."


    Yindai was helpless in her heart. She was so shocked that she even aroused the other party''s suspicion. It seems that the next step is to behave a little more normally and make up for the previous rash mistakes.


    "Hum..."


    at this time, when the four people were flying, they were already close to jinlingxing. They could still feel the powerful and incomparable power as if they were going to kill them, so that they all stopped outside the star.


    "A large array is arranged outside the Jinling star. If you rush in, you will be attacked." Cui''er, a servant girl beside Yin Dai, said in a low voice.


    "Miss, do you want me to deal with it?"


    After that, Xiang Yang was shocked by the confident words of this servant girl. Unexpectedly, the servant girl was so interesting that she was really confident in herself. Even the array on jinlingxing could be dealt with.


    However, when Xiang Yang looked at the girl carefully, he was shocked. He was shocked to find that the girl named cui''er was not a fairy, nor a cultivator, nor an ordinary demon family, but a celestial being, just like himself.


    "My God, the origin of this woman is really extraordinary. It''s incredible that a servant girl who looks small and lovely is actually a strong one in the realm of immortals, and she is also a real celestial being." Xiang Yang trembled in his heart. On the surface, he looked at Yindai quietly. He wanted to see how this woman dealt with the array around jinlingxing? Will the little fairy let her go?


    "No, we are here to participate in the competition, not to make trouble. Besides, do you think that jinlingzong, as a branch of the five element immortal sect, will be weak?"Yin Dai gave little maid cui''er a look, then looked at Xiang Yang and said, "real man, it seems that we have to wait for a while. When the time comes, jinlingzong will take the initiative to withdraw the array and let outsiders enter. What''s more, it is the time for Dabi to sign up, and jinlingzong will take the initiative to withdraw the array and let us enter it."


    "Good." Xiang Yang nodded and looked at Yin Dai''s eyes more curious. The strength of this maid cui''er was so extraordinary that she seemed much better than Yin Dai, but she did not dare to refute her. In this way, the real strength of the Yin Jiao named Yindai must be as much as he thought. It was not just the cultivation equivalent to the immortals that just broke out, but should have stronger power.


    "Interesting."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "What?"


    Yin Dai looks at Xiang Yang.


    "I mean, it''s boring anyway. Why don''t you tell me something about the opening and competition of ancient world groups?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "OK." Yindai nodded and said, "in fact, the opening of the so-called ancient world group has existed since ancient times, but it has always been controlled by the top ten major gates. The number of people who can enter each time is about 100000, while the number of places occupied by the first ten major gates of the universe reaches 90000, and the remaining 10000 are reserved for the scattered cultivation and its of the universe Therefore, the first ten Congress of the universe held a contest about three months in advance. Anyone who can pass the contest can naturally follow the top ten teams of the universe into the ancient world group to participate in the experience. "


    "What is the ancient world group? Are there many treasures? " Xiang Yang asked.


    Although there are a lot of places for 100000, from the perspective of the whole universe, it is very small. What''s more, the top ten have occupied 90000 places, leaving only 10000 for casual practitioners and other sects. So it seems that it is too few.


    "The ancient world group is nothing. It is also full of dangers, but there are great opportunities."


    Yin Dai looked at Xiang Yang and said, "according to legend, this is a world formed by the chaotic fragments broken by the wars between gods and demons in ancient times. Due to the influence of all kinds of spirits and Demons all the year round, normal creatures can''t survive in it. However, it is said that there are some abnormal creatures, such as some demons, and I have never entered it I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that among the ancient world groups, it was very dangerous and had infinite nature. There were real immortal caves and even the inheritance of Da Luo. Some people even got the magic weapons beyond the level of immortal tools. "


    "Is there such a good place?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. Although he didn''t really go to any ancient world group, he just relied on Yin Dai''s words. However, Xiang Yang already understood that this ancient world group is absolutely not simple. Maybe there are super treasures and inheritance in it.


    Of course, the premise is that what Yin Dai said is true.


    "Zhenren, well, I call you Zhenren all day long. It''s strange. Why don''t I just call you brother Xiang?"


    At this time, Yindai said to Xiang Yang with a smart smile in her eyes.


    "Well, just call it whatever you want." Xiang Yang didn''t know how this woman knew herself, and he didn''t care about addressing at the moment.


    "Brother Xiang, why don''t we join a team to explore the ancient world group? I believe that with the two of us together, we will surely have a great harvest among the ancient world groups. "


    Yindai looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. She had a pretty smile on her face and even her eyes were shining. It seemed that she and Xiang Yang had joined hands to explore the ancient world group and harvest a lot of treasures.


    As for whether Xiang Yang would allow her to explore the ancient world group, she didn''t have to think about it.


    However, next, Xiang Yang''s words made the smile on Yindai''s face froze.


    "I''m not used to exploring with strangers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    "I''m not used to exploring with people."


    At first, Yindai thought that she would take the initiative to invite Xiang Yang. After all, she was a beautiful woman, and she also showed great accomplishments. When all the young people on the warship showed full of malice to Xiang Yang, she was the only one who stood out to support Xiang Yang like a stream of clean water. She was kind and friendly, and powerful enough I think everyone will agree.


    However, Xiang Yang refused, and he refused himself very decisively. There was no room for euphemism, which left Yindai in a daze.


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    Yindai whispered to herself, thinking that she had heard something wrong, or else, which man would be willing to refuse such a super beautiful woman''s colleague?


    "You heard me right. I turned down your colleague." Xiang Yang looked at Yindai with a smile and said, "girl, to be honest, we don''t know each other. I don''t know if you know my existence from whose mouth. However, since you don''t say it, I know it''s useless even to ask, so I won''t ask, but you don''t think we''re very familiar. It''s all illusory, and you''re not so attractive to me Big... "


    " Pooh... "


    as Xiang Yang''s words fell, willangti on one side finally couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Xiang Yang and Yindai with a strange look on his face. He felt that his boss was a little wrong today, and even such a beautiful woman refused.


    "Surnamed Xiang, you are too much. In the fairyland... Cough, no matter where you are, there are countless young men who want to explore with my young lady. But now, my young lady has invited you on her own initiative, and you have refused her. You are so ignorant." Seeing that her young lady was rejected, the servant girl cui''er suddenly showed her dissatisfaction and yelled.


    With her discontented look on her face, she suddenly burst out a breath of celestial beings and suppressed Xiang Yang.


    "Cui''er..."


    after seeing Yin Dai, she immediately rebukes cui''er, trying to make cui''er regain the power of the immortal. In her opinion, although Xiang Yang can spend time in the air and seems to be like a super master, from that person''s mouth, it seems that Xiang Yang''s cultivation was still weak two or three years ago. Now how can we face a real one The oppressive suppression of immortals.


    "Hum..."


    Yindai''s discipline to the servant girls of this celestial realm was quite in place. When her voice dropped, the momentum of the celestial realm was directly taken back before it was suppressed on Xiang Yang.


    "The little girl is right. I''m too uninteresting. I''m going to leave now."


    However, Yindai''s voice has not dropped, and cui''er has not had time to hear her young lady''s meaning. When she takes back the immortal''s momentum, she hears Xiang Yang''s face with a smile, arched Yindai''s hand, and then beckons to willangti behind her, "since we don''t understand this, let''s go. It''s boring."


    "Good."


    Willanty glanced at Yindai and her little girl cui''er with a strange smile on her face. She said in her heart that these two little girls still want to play with the eldest brother. They are really looking for the wrong person. Let alone their strength is not as good as the eldest. Even if they are stronger than the eldest, have you ever seen anyone who can surpass the eldest one in playing with their minds?


    "Brother Xiang, you..."


    "ha ha ha, go away."


    At the same time, Zhang Lingyang and Zhang Lingyang are walking in front of him with a smile. However, they want to see Zhang Lingyang at the same time.


    "Be careful!"


    Boom!


    Yindai exclaimed. She could see that the golden light on the Jinling star was diffused and turned into an earth shaking magic weapon, which was cut towards Xiang Yang and willangti. Then, there was a stronger array cohesion in the Jinling star, and it directly evolved into a magic soldier. The divine general was preparing to rush over. Even if it was a real immortal cui''er, she could estimate it Can''t resist, let alone Xiang Yang?


    However, the next scene made her and cui''er stare at each other''s eyes. They looked at the front foolishly. Xiang Yang and willangti passed through the pure metal aura into the magic weapons without a sound. It was like a wisp of wind directly into the golden star and disappeared in front of them.


    "They can ignore the array on the jinlingxing. This is a magic array that can kill celestial beings. How can it be possible?"


    Cui''er was shocked and said that even when she sensed the array, she felt cold all over. But Xiang Yang and willangti went into the array directly and left safely. It''s a bit too much.


    "Maybe, we were cheated by that one, and his strength may be very strong." After being shocked, Yindai''s face was a faint smile."However, we can''t rule out that the array of jinlingxing is only illusory. After all, now the ancient world group is about to open, and countless people from above will also enter it. If you accidentally kill several Tianjiao in the upper world, even if the five element immortal sect has a strong foundation in the upper world, it will cause some problems."


    Then, Yindai said thoughtfully.


    "In that case, let''s try it." After hearing this, cui''er''s eyes glowed suddenly. Without waiting for her young lady''s consent, she quickly rushed towards the direction of the star.


    "Don''t..."


    after seeing Yindai, she suddenly exclaimed, but it was too late to stop her. After cui''er, a reckless girl, rushed to the front of jinlingxing, the array was activated outside of the jinlingxing. The countless magic soldiers instantly burst out a bright breath with incomparable sharpness. This is a pure extreme metal edge, and instantly faces cui''er Cut it down.


    Boom!


    "Ah...


    " Pooh... "


    although the Jinling star is only a planet in the lower universe, it is a branch of the five element immortal sect. The array of this planet is the purest and the metallicity of the original power. It gathers the most sharp breath. When countless magic soldiers are cut down, the girl even has it The strength of celestial realm is useless. He is injured in an instant. His mouth spurts blood and his whole body is crumbling.


    "Oh, this girl, it''s too reckless."


    After seeing this, Yindai in the rear was helpless, but she could not ignore her servant girl. She could only open her mouth and spit. Suddenly, there was a small golden umbrella spouting out of her mouth. After the umbrella appeared, it zoomed in and flew to cui''er''s head. The attack of countless magic weapons fell on the umbrella, which made the umbrella tremble, but all of them blocked it At the same time, Yindai''s eyes became dim, and her blood was surging up. It seemed that there was blood to gush out, but she was forced to suppress it.


    "Miss..." the servant girl Cui Er saw and immediately exclaimed, revealing the color of worry.


    "Why don''t you come out with Jue Tian umbrella?" As soon as she saw her servant girl almost hurt, she didn''t rush out immediately, but showed a worried look there. Yindai was so angry that she almost burst out her old blood. Does this girl sincerely want to see how long she can persist?


    "Oh..."


    after seeing her, cui''er suddenly realized that she was stupid. She grabbed the golden umbrella and was taken out of the attack range of jinlingxing and returned to Yindai.


    "Hoo..."


    seeing cui''er finally get out of danger and take Jue Tian umbrella back into her body, Yindai breathed a sigh of relief. However, her blood rose up and almost burst out a mouthful of blood. She could not help but spit out a mouthful of silver blood.


    Yes, Yindai is the body of Jiaolong, and it is also the silver dragon among the dragon. The blood spurting out at the moment is silver, which is different from the bright red of normal people or the golden color of blood emperor.


    "Miss, are you ok? All blame me. If I hadn''t been reckless, Miss would not have been hurt." After seeing cui''er, she suddenly showed a shock and helped her young lady.


    "I''ve vomited blood. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Silver Dai mercilessly white one eye own servant girl, is this reckless girl, if is not her, how can oneself be injured? Although the injury is not serious, but if you do not give this girl a little lesson, in the future will be so reckless.


    "Miss, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know that the lower bound''s jinlingxing array was so powerful. All blame them. If it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t think that the array would not start, and I wouldn''t rush in and trigger the array."


    Cui''er looks at her young lady pitifully. The color of her small face is almost crying.


    "Forget it, you girl, you have never grown up. I don''t blame you. In the future, you should be more careful and don''t make your own decisions."


    Seeing her little girl so pitiful, Yindai immediately felt soft in her heart and forgave her.


    "Thank you, miss. That''s very kind of you." When cui''er saw her, she burst into tears and laughed and looked at her young lady excitedly.


    "You..." Yindai had no choice but to look at cui''er, but she couldn''t help taking this little girl. After all, this is her favorite. After all, she can''t blame anyone after she has developed her current temper.


    Boom!


    However, just at this time, I only heard a roar. Then, I saw the void trembling in front of me. There was a breath of earth shaking. Among the golden stars, thousands of bright golden lights burst out. The whole star rotated at the fastest speed, and a strong breath was brewing in it.


    "Not good."


    Even Yindai, when she saw this scene, her face showed a dignified color, because she felt that the array on the jinlingxing had locked her in. If she wanted to escape now or something, it would be the full force of the jinlingxing array to greet her. Even if her cultivation was extraordinary, I''m afraid she could not bear it."What shall I do, miss?"


    Seeing this scene, cui''er''s face was pale and she held her young lady''s arm tightly. She didn''t dare to move. At the moment, she didn''t have the momentum of being a powerful immortal.


    "Don''t be nervous." Yindai patted cui''er on the shoulder and continued to look at the Jinling star in front of her without any fear.


    Not to mention that her strength is very strong, but the background behind her is incomparably powerful. As long as it is said, it is amazing. Not to mention that jinlingxing is only a branch of Wuxing Xianzong. Even if the original sect of Wuxing Xianzong comes, she dare not touch her.


    "Hum..."


    in the eyes of the master and the servant, the array on the jinlingxing changed again. A golden road was condensed and directly spread to Yindai and cui''er. Then, countless figures appeared on the star. The first one was a blond old man with sharp breath, which made people unable to look directly.


    "Jin Rui, the old master of jinlingzong, has met the noble girl in the upper world. Where is your daughter from The old man was smiling, standing in the distance and saluting Yin Dai.


    The old man was actually the leader of the Jinling sect. His breath was so sharp that he seemed to be able to get a magic weapon out of his sheath. With incomparable sharpness, he seemed to be able to cut down all things in the world. No one could match him.


    Even Yin Dai showed a dignified look after seeing it, because the power of the leader of Jinling sect was beyond his imagination.


    Don''t say it''s a little girl cui''er. Even when Yindai was against the leader of jinlingzong, she didn''t dare to look down on each other.


    "There is a gap between heaven and earth, which is called hollow." Faced with the question of the king Ling Zong, Yin Dai replied calmly.


    "Hiss..."


    although this sentence is very insipid, Yindai did not directly tell her origin, but after hearing this, the patriarch of Jinling Sect on the opposite side took a cold breath and repeatedly bowed to Yin Dai, "it is..."


    "please be careful."


    However, before the king lingzong''s words were finished, Yindai interrupted her and only heard Yin Dai say, "I don''t want to let too many people know about these things. Please take it as if you haven''t seen me."


    "This..."


    after listening to Yin Dai''s words, the leader of jinlingzong suddenly gave a bitter smile, and then said, "in this case, let''s follow the girl''s words. Originally, you can only come to us in the future. If you are free in the future, please come to jinlingzong at any time. I am sure that jinlingzong will have the highest standard of etiquette to receive girls."


    "Good." Yindai nodded with satisfaction. Her identity had a long history. However, she didn''t want jinlingzong to treat her in a special way. Therefore, she specifically prevented the other party from speaking out.


    "Miss, this is the token of the leader of jinlingzong. Within the scope of Wuxing Xianzong, if some of you don''t know how to provoke the girl, you can reduce some trouble with this token. Please accept it."


    Although the leader of jinlingzong agreed that Yindai didn''t welcome her in a big way, with a wave of his hand, a golden token flew over slowly and finally stopped in front of Yindai, emitting a sharp breath. It was the leader''s token of jinlingzong.


    "Lord!"


    All the people around the leader of jinlingzong were shocked when they saw it. This is a token of the supreme power of jinlingzong. They even gave it to this woman. In other words, the identity of this woman is too noble. Even in the upper world, it is estimated that it is a powerful force.


    "Well, thank you, Lord."


    After taking the token, Yindai nodded slightly. With this token, she could really reduce a lot of trouble and avoid being nearly injured by the jinlingxing array.


    "Goodbye."


    After that, Yindai didn''t continue to talk to the leader of jinlingzong. Instead, she took her maid cui''er directly and rushed into the jinlingxing. In the process, the original array of powerful jinlingxing broke out, but now there is nothing to stop them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    "Patriarch, what is the origin of that girl? Why can I ask you to give her the suzerain token as well? It''s a token that represents the identity of the leader of Jinling sect. Even the Presbyterian group can transfer it. "


    After Yindai left, jinlingzong''s party did not go back immediately. Instead, they were still standing outside the jinlingxing. There were a group of jinlingxing elders looking at their master with puzzled faces.


    The leader of jinlingzong understood what Yin Dai said, but others were very puzzled. They didn''t know what kind of identity Yindai was.


    The leader of jinlingzong would not hesitate to give the token to the other party. You should know that the suzerain token represents the supreme power in the jinlingzong. In addition to the patriarch, anyone in the jinlingzong who sees the token must obey the order of the person holding the token. If there is any resistance, the crime is equivalent to judging the clan.


    In this way, the token falls into the hands of an outsider. It can be imagined that if the other party wants to deal with Jin lingzong, he can do it with a aboveboard hand-held token.


    "You don''t understand. You don''t know her identity. That''s right." The leader of jinlingzong didn''t give a positive answer, but said faintly, "remember, that girl''s status is noble. Even if there will be other nobles from the upper world during this period of time, there are few people who can really compare with that girl."


    At the same time, the patriarch of jinlingzong, who looked old but had a remarkable kidney tonic breath, sighed. Others did not know the origin of Yindai, but he already knew the identity of the other party when Yin Dai said the word "hollow".


    "Ah..."


    although all the elders of jinlingzong lived a long time, they didn''t know much about the upper world because they were only survivors in this aspect of the universe. However, after listening to the leader''s words, everyone was shocked that the woman''s identity was so high?


    "Fortunately, the previous array did not cause any damage to her, otherwise our jinlingzong will be doomed. No, even the five element immortal sect will be implicated."


    Then, the group thought of the array that they had sensed before. When they wanted to kill Yindai, they were suddenly in a cold sweat. Even the tyrannical patriarch turned pale. They waved and said, "quickly withdraw the sect array, and then send someone to guard the guards. If there is Tianjiao from the upper world, they will receive them with the highest standard of etiquette."


    Originally, the array of jinlingxing not only protects the whole clan, but also represents the identity of jinlingzong. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to close the array, but will leave a small channel for people to enter and leave. However, the arrogance of heaven from the upper world will not take the path honestly, but want to enter the jinlingxing from all directions, In this way, the array is easy to be triggered. If one or two of Tianjiao in the upper bound are destroyed, the jinlingzong will be in great trouble.


    "Yes."


    After that, the people of jinlingzong went back. They closed the zongmen array and were always ready to meet the Tianjiao of the upper world.


    When everything was gone and everyone was gone, something unexpected happened. A ripple flashed through the void. Xiang Yang and willangti emerged in the void outside the Jinling star. They forgot each other and showed a faint smile.


    Before that, the array of jinlingxing was flowing, and its power was too powerful. Even if Xiang Yang and willangti were so powerful, they would not be able to penetrate the array into the jinlingxing without a sound. They just deliberately put out a little blindfold to make Yindai think that they have penetrated into the jinlingxing, but in fact they are hiding in the void In the air, you can''t find it.


    However, although the two men can''t quietly penetrate the opened aura formation without being discovered, it is possible to hide in the void with their strength and not be found by anyone.


    Therefore, they can say that they watched everything that happened after the appearance of the king lingzong.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang asked Wei Lang with a smile.


    "The identity of that girl Yindai is really noble. Besides, she is very interesting to the eldest brother. Otherwise, you can see, the sisters-in-law are either in the closed door or not around. It''s hard for you to be alone. Why don''t you get rid of Yindai?"


    Said willanty, frowning.


    "Why don''t you take care of her yourself?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Cough, boss, if you don''t think about it, she''s a dragon, but I''m a blood clan. The two races don''t match. Have you ever seen the blood clan and the dragon or something..."


    willangti said with a smile.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang immediately felt that willangti, Zhen te Mo, was so talented that he had already thought of the matter before he had anything to do with Yindai. However, it seems that willangti''s words are not wrong. No matter how they look at the blood clan and the Jiaolong clan, they don''t seem to match each other."Boss, I think you are more suitable." Said willanty, seriously.


    "Well, you are so bold recently. You even tease me when you are free." After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at willangti. The blood clan doesn''t match the Jiaolong. Is it true that his own clan and Jiaolong are very compatible? (cough)


    as soon as I think of that picture, although I know that willangti said this on purpose, Xiang Yang''s Thoughts on Yindai all disappeared. Ni Ma, it was so exciting that it seemed a little strange and hard to accept.


    Of course, he also knows that for practitioners, it doesn''t matter what kind of race they are. Anyway, the final form of practice must be transformed into human form, so there is no barrier to communication.


    "Boss, seriously, I didn''t expect that Yindai girl''s status was so high, but where did she come from? What is "there is a deficiency in heaven and earth, which is called hollow" Willanthi asked, with a puzzled smile on his face.


    "How can I know where it is? I haven''t been to the upper world. However, the appearance of this ancient world group seems to be a little too abstruse. Even the Tianjiao of some forces in the upper world will come down to participate."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. He always felt that the word "hollow" sounded a little familiar, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know where he had heard of it. Anyway, it couldn''t be something in the memory of the devil.


    "In this case, we must go to the ancient world group first. Otherwise, it would be a pity if we missed some treasures." Will Lang Ti said along with Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Yes, it''s just that I wanted to go to my mother first, but now it seems that it can only be postponed."


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly. The reason why he came to the territory of Wuxing Xianzong was that after leaving the blood world, the nearest large sect was the Wuxing Xianzong. He wanted to locate himself in the Wuxing Xianzong first, and then to look for his mother and daughters.


    However, what he did not expect was that he had not yet reached the place where the original sect of the five element immortal sect was located. Only when he arrived at jinlingxing, there was another accident. Of course, he can not participate in the opening of the ancient world group. However, he always feels that there are treasures. Even some Tianjiao from the upper world come here. It is a pity that he doesn''t go and have a look when he meets him.


    "Let''s go. All the aura arrays are closed. We can enter them freely."


    Then, Xiang Yang laughed happily and looked at Jin Lingxing, who had closed all the arrays. He only thought he was too clever. Before that, all the arrays of jinlingxing were opened. Although they were not afraid of the power of the array, they did not want to make too much noise. After all, they were not going to fight against jinlingzong.


    Now, jinlingzong takes the initiative to remove all the arrays, which is the right time for them to enter.


    "Aren''t these two Hicks? Ha ha, so you have been abandoned by Yindai girl. I said, how could miss Yindai take a fancy to you? It''s just for playing and playing. "


    Just as they were about to enter jinlingzong, suddenly there was a loud voice of ridicule coming from the distance. Then, they heard a roar. The space warship was rushing towards us from far to near.


    This warship was the one that Xiangyang and willangti met before. Before that, Yindai left the warship and left with Xiang Yang. All the young people on the ship were very upset. At this moment, seeing Xiang Yang and willangti standing alone outside the golden star without entering it, and Yindai was long gone They immediately thought that Xiang Yang and willangti had been abandoned by Yindai. Looking at them at the moment, they immediately felt very comfortable.


    "Sha. Pen."


    When Xiang Yang and Wei Lang saw each other, they immediately gave a sneer, and then they did not want to pay attention to this group of guys who were not the arrogance of the upper world, but the dandies of the small sect in the lower bound. They turned directly and were about to enter the jinlingxing.


    "Stop."


    However, Xiang Yang and willangti are ready to leave, but these guys are not willing to let them go. Before that, they have been aiming at the guy of Xiangyang and yelling. Then there is a roaring sound in the sky. A flash of lightning blows down on their heads.


    It was the guy who directly cast his magic on Xiang Yang and willangti, and it was thunder. The speed of casting was incomparable. He wanted to kill them.


    Boom!


    The two thunderbolts are nothing to Xiang Yang and willangti. However, if the monk who is in the same state of distraction as that young man comes, he will be killed in a flash. The young man is so vicious that there is no irreconcilable hatred between the two sides. He is always going to take people''s lives.


    "Looking for death."


    Boom!


    When the cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, willlanti yelled, and the two thunderbolts on his head were hit by an invisible force, which swept up and blew up in the sky, making the void explode and explode in an instant."Pooh..." the skill was broken, which caused a lot of damage to the young man. He spat out blood from his mouth and looked at willanty with a look of horror. He exclaimed, "how could it be that you didn''t do it at all. Why can you break my thunder?"


    "I''m going to kill you, even if I don''t need the strength to blow my breath."


    Willanty sneered. This is not a boast, not to mention killing a monk at the peak of distraction period. Even if the other party is a loose immortal, as long as it is not a middle-level one, he can also kill the other without any effort.


    "Young man, you''re too irascible. My young master is..." the young man''s servant was flying out with a gloomy look. He had a breath of fitness peak, but he didn''t do anything. Instead, he was ready to report to his family, which made Xiang Yang feel afraid and dare not move his hand.


    "Don''t tell me what kind of power there is behind this guy. This time it will be fine. If I see him next time, even the power behind you will not exist." Will Lanti sneered.


    Willangti had been the blood emperor for more than a year. He ordered and forbidden the blood emperor among the blood clan. He had the supreme imperial power and acted decisively. If the other party was really entangled, and even the family members behind the other party appeared, he didn''t mind destroying the power behind the other party.


    His words immediately changed the old servant''s expression, and he said in a angry voice, "you are so arrogant. You two dare to be arrogant. Do you know that we are...


    boom!


    However, before he finished his words, he heard a roar, but it was Xiang Yang''s eyes. There was also a huge purple thunder on the old servant''s head, which immediately blew him out. His breath was disordered and his whole body was burnt black.


    Purple sky god thunder Jue!


    When Xiang Yang was in the secular world of Yuanxing, he got the supreme divine thunder rhyme because he promised the master of the ethereal sect to help him find his partner. However, now Xiangyang''s realm is a celestial being. He doesn''t need to use the skills specially. He just needs to think about it, and then he can become a god of thunder and fall automatically.


    "You, you..."


    not only the young man was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. Even the other people on the spaceship trembled and looked at Xiangyang and willangti. At the moment, Xiangyang and willangti had already become super demons in their eyes.


    "Well, I dare to take part in any competition on this strength. I don''t know the rhythm of being chopped into meat and mud sooner or later. I don''t know how fearless it is."


    After sighing, Xiang Yang did not continue to pay attention to these people, but said to willangti, "go, there is no need to waste time with them."


    "Yes."


    Willanty nodded and glanced at these people again, especially the young man who was shaking with fear. When he looked at them, his whole body trembled. There was a yellow liquid flowing out between his legs, which made him incontinent.


    "Ha ha..."


    with a sneer, they went directly into the star.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Boom!


    The jinlingxing array has been completely closed. Xiangyang and willangti can enter the jinlingxing from any direction. They don''t have to worry about being attacked by the array. However, they are also very low-key. After entering the jinlingxing, they directly hide in the void, and then flash their body shape, and then they fall into a mountain below the jinlingxing.


    "It''s a Jinling star. The whole planet is metallic aura. With or without other attributes, it''s really not easy for this planet to develop to such a peak state."


    When they are down-to-earth, they feel the aura that is filled with the air, which is very pure metallic aura. Besides, there is no other attribute of energy and aura mixed in it. They suddenly look shocked.


    If they look at the whole planet, there is no green trees. Even if there are some plants, they seem to be metallic, containing an infinite breath of edge. The earth on the ground is golden, the stone is golden, and even the river water is golden. The smell of metal is everywhere. There is no trace of metal except the aura of metal Anything about attributes.


    This is a pure to the extreme planet. In the whole planet, there is not even the most basic force of the five elements. Everywhere is full of metallic energy. No matter what is related to metallicity, it seems to be a metal knot that has been transformed.


    The operation of heaven and earth is the division of yin and Yang. Only when the five elements are complete can we become a real world of heaven and earth. According to the truth, such a pure and single energy planet can not exist. However, jinlingxing has reached its peak even when it violates the rules of heaven and earth, and there is no endless cycle of energy generation of various attributes A pure metal sect of practicing martial arts, we can see that the Jinling sect is extraordinary, and the Wuxing Xianzong is even more terrifying.


    Everyone knows that the golden star can develop the road. The current situation must be closely related to the five element immortal sect.


    "Since there are metal things everywhere, how do people on this planet survive?"


    Xiangyang and willangti are most curious about this question. Where there are people living, there should be five elements. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark and so on. Otherwise, people of practice can not eat or drink, but ordinary people and those with low accomplishments can''t eat metal lumps and drink metal water?


    "Come on, have a good look at this interesting world."


    After that, they left the place where they were standing. Originally, it was a small soil slope. Nearby, there was also a stream flowing, but all of them were golden liquid, as if it were melted gold liquid. If you could see any other color, it would be a great accident Yes.


    "It''s a strange world."


    He has never seen anything on the ground, even if he has been walking for two years.


    "Boss, where are we going next?"


    Willangti looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity in his eyes. Naturally, the purpose of their coming to this world was to enter the so-called ancient world group. If they could get some treasures from it, it would be a good thing. However, now they do not seem to know how to go without their acquaintances Son.


    "First find a place where there are people, this is not, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive..." Xiang Yang just opened his mouth and said half a word, and immediately he laughed again.


    "Let''s go and sign up in the city. It''s said that there are only 100000 places in the five branches of Wuxing Xianzong. I''ve already missed the registration of other sects. If the jinlingzong fails again, it will be too troublesome and too late."


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, not far away, there were several voices of practitioners who were obviously the breath of outsiders. Then, countless people rushed quickly from Xiang Yang and willangti. They didn''t look at them and disappeared.


    "If they are in such a hurry, why do they just run instead of using the skills of the practitioners to fly over, or move in an instant?"


    Willangti looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face. "Boss, it seems that there is no forbidden air here. You can fly, but why, these people just refuse to fly?"


    "Maybe, maybe they dare not fly." Xiang Yang coughed softly and said, "since there is no ban on the sky, either jinlingzong asked not to fly within the whole planet, or there would be danger in the sky...


    " ah... "


    while he was saying this, they only heard another scream coming from the distance. They looked up and saw that there was a flash of golden light in the sky, which would rush one by one The guy who was ready to fly in the sky was penetrated. Before the sound of his scream fell down, he fell to the ground with metal bumps all over his body."It''s a golden bird."


    Xiang Yang and willangti could see very clearly that the Golden Shadow was nothing else. It was a golden bird the size of a fist. The golden bird looked very small, but it had infinite power. It easily penetrated a person who was in a period of integration, and had a power of assimilation, which directly assimilated each other into metal lumps.


    "Hiss..."


    "it''s just an ordinary golden bird that assimilates a person. This bird is not simple." After seeing this, willangti could not help but take a breath of cold, with a shock on his face.


    "It''s not easy."


    Xiang Yang nodded. He looked at the distance of the sky and said, "I finally know why they dare not rush to the sky."


    "Why?"


    Asked willlanti, stupidly.


    "See for yourself."


    Xiang Yang pointed as like as two peas of the sky. The sight of the sky looked at the sky. Suddenly, a large piece of golden light was flying in the sky in the sky. It was like a golden cloud. But after a closer look, it was found that these roots were not what the golden cloud was, but a group of them exactly the same one as they just saw. In addition, this large group looks like hundreds of thousands of birds.


    A golden bird is enough to extinguish a person who is in a proper period. If these hundreds of thousands of golden birds are put on together, I am afraid even if the scattered immortals come, they will be killed.


    "After being assimilated, it looks like Buddha''s golden body." Willanthi said curiously as he looked thoughtfully at the man who had been penetrated by birds and had been assimilated into metal lumps.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of Buddha eight." Xiang Yang was awakened and said with a smile, "as the eighth Buddha of Buddhism, there must be a place to enter the ancient world group. We don''t have to compete for anything. We just let him take us together."


    At the same time, his divine consciousness went directly into the Wuji immortal mansion and found the Buddha treasure in the process of cultivation. However, Xiang Yang, who was preparing to wake up the Buddha eight immediately, was shocked when he saw what he was like at the moment.


    I haven''t seen Buddha eight for a period of time. This boy has been shut up in Wuji immortal mansion. At the moment, he is full of golden light, and his flesh and blood have turned into golden body. At first glance, he is a little similar to those of jinlingzong. However, the appearance of Buddha eight is different from that of jinlingzong. Buddha eight is covered with Buddhist runes The word "*" is constantly flying around the whole body of Buddha eight. Behind him, there is a virtual shadow of the Buddha as high as ten thousand feet, constantly singing the name of Buddha.


    "Is this boy going to become a Buddha


    Xiang Yang''s mind condensed in the void and became an illusory figure. While looking at the appearance of Buddha eight in shock, he listened to the chanting voice of the Buddha''s shadow behind the eight Buddhas in his ears. Suddenly, he felt trapped in it and couldn''t extricate himself from it. He felt as if he wanted to listen to the voice of the Buddha behind the eight Buddhas all the time and didn''t want to leave.


    "Want to cross me?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly understood that this was the power of the eight Buddhas during his practice that affected him. Moreover, he was only a wisp of divinity condensed, and he was very easy to be attacked if he was not careful.


    After feeling his own change, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled. He realized that his noumenon was to start to run the "heaven and earth creation formula". The whole person would wake up in an instant. Then, his mind mobilized the energy in the infinite immortal house to make the body of energy more condensed, so that he did not have to be afraid of being transformed by Buddha Badu.


    After adjusting himself, Xiang Yang looked at the eight Buddhists carefully and said in a soft voice, "I thought that this guy was the eighth son of Buddhism. However, now it seems that I have wrongly blamed him. I just don''t have time for him to practice well. Now, there is a strong spirit of Immortality in Wuji Xianfu, and time goes by quickly, which can help him calm down and do well Cultivation, after more than a hundred years, has reached the present indescribable degree. It is really extraordinary.


    Because Xiang Yang didn''t know about Buddhism, he didn''t know what kind of state the eight Buddhists had reached at the moment. However, what he could feel was that the cultivation of the eight Buddhists at the moment was far beyond the ordinary immortals, and even reached the level comparable to the middle-level scattered immortals.


    "This boy has really undergone a transformation."


    Xiang Yang murmured. After sweeping the wujixian mansion, he found that everyone was in seclusion. The accomplishments of the twelve brothers, the wolf king and the nine elder sisters had been greatly improved, and he immediately showed a happy smile.


    Now, the speed of time passing in Wuji immortal house has reached a speed of 1000 times faster than that of the outside world. It can be imagined that everyone is working hard to cultivate. As long as the outside world has spent the past few years and thousands of years in the Wuji immortal house, the skills and talents cultivated by them can grow to a very terrible level.


    "Buddha eight, wake up."Then, Xiang Yang''s mind directly applied the spiritual Dharma, and the sound came into the ears of the eight Buddhas. All of a sudden, the mighty voice echoed in the eight Buddha''s brain, which made him tremble all over. He could not help opening his eyes and shouting, "who, who called me... My name is Buddha Da, not Buddha eight..."


    "ha ha ha..."


    when Xiang Yang heard the words of Buddha eight, he stopped When he couldn''t help laughing out, he thought that this guy should have calmed down after a period of time in seclusion. He didn''t think about it. Not only did he not calm down. His heart to be a Buddha has always been so deeply rooted.


    However, because of this, Xiang Yang was relieved. Since the country is easy to change and his nature is difficult to change, there is no need to be afraid of others.


    "It''s me."


    Xiang Yang''s spirit condensed into a temporary body standing in front of the eight Buddha, face with a faint smile looking at the guy, light said, "Buddha eight, it''s time for you to go out of the customs."


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    Buddha eight Leng Leng looking at Xiang Yang, really don''t understand why Xiang Yang suddenly appeared in front of him at this time, and also awakened him from practice.


    You know, during this period of time, although the eight Buddha nominally followed Xiang Yang, he was always locked up in Wuji immortal house because of his low level of cultivation. It was really boring that he fell into the state of cultivation. Otherwise, with his temperament, how could he have really practiced for such a long time, even the golden body of Buddhism It worked.


    "Come on, go out and talk about it."


    Xiang Yang said lightly, directly opened up a direct access to the outside world, with the eight Buddha appeared in the outside world.


    Although he didn''t know what Xiangyang was going to do with himself, he followed Xiangyang to the jinlingxing very honestly.


    "Eh, this is jinlingxing, boss. How did you come to the chassis of the branch of Wuxing Xianzong?"


    When Buddha Bayi appeared and felt the atmosphere around him, he immediately knew that they were in the jinlingxing, a branch of Wuxing Xianzong.


    "It seems that you are familiar with jinlingxing. That''s easy."


    After listening to the eight Buddha''s words, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed an unexpected color. It seems that he did the right thing to bring the Buddha eight out. The boy knew that there was a golden star just after he appeared, which can only prove that he was not unfamiliar with the star.


    "I''ve been here a few times, cough, but the world is full of metal pimples, full of metal aura everywhere. The only useful one is jinlingguo, which is one of the raw materials for refining Buddha''s golden body fluid. At that time, if I didn''t want to get the golden fruit, I didn''t bother to come to this place full of metal flavor."


    When he said this, he looked around, and his face showed deep contempt. Obviously, he didn''t like jinlingzong.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter whether you''ve been to this place or not. The important thing is, do you know that the ancient world group is about to start this thing?" Xiang Yang asked with a deep expression on his face.


    "What? The opening of the ancient world group depends on... "


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Buddha was stunned, and then the whole person jumped up with excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    "What? After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Buddha was stunned, and then the whole person jumped up with excitement, "ha ha ha, great. I thought I would miss the opening of the ancient world group for hundreds of years, but I didn''t expect to miss the opening of the ancient world group. Great, boss, I really love you, ha ha Ha...


    then, the guy yelled like a madman, which made Xiang Yang and Wei langti look puzzled when they saw each other. This guy is really crazy.


    Is not a training to open it, not to say that the baby is placed in it, so that he can get it without any risk, and miss it, as for so excited?


    "Cough, I said, Xiao Ba, as the eighth son of Buddhism, you should have a way to enter the ancient world group?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "That''s of course. Don''t say that when I return to Buddhism this time, I''m going to defeat Buddha I and become a real Buddha. Even if I''m just the original Buddha eight, I also have the strongest strength. Who dares not let me go? Lao Tzu te Mo killed them. " Buddha eight face with a proud expression said.


    "Great." After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. Before long, he didn''t believe that this guy could defeat the first Buddha among the Buddhists and become the so-called "Buddha big" by virtue of his accomplishments during the period of plunder. However, after seeing this guy in Wuji immortal mansion, he was a little bit convinced that this boy could become the first Buddha.


    After all, the Buddha''s golden body is not easy to cultivate successfully. Even Xiang Yang can feel its powerful power. Even if the Buddha has such a powerful golden body, even the middle-level immortals have the power to fight. Even if the first Buddha of Buddhism has the strength, I''m afraid it is not his opponent?


    "Of course, although we haven''t officially defeated the first Buddha, from today on, we all call me Buddha Da ha, tut. This name has been wanted since I was sensible. As a result, I''ve been held back by those bastards. This time, I''m going to take it back. It''s so cool."


    Buddha eight laughed and said, at the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a happy look in his eyes, and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, I have decided that from now on, I will not only be your younger brother in the time I have agreed with you, but my Buddha will be your younger brother all his life. If there is no other reason, he will make me become a Buddhist golden body and I will follow you. ¡±


    when the guy said this, in order to be more emotional, he also looked at Xiang Yang with passion and said, "boss, in this life, I, Buddha is your man, you must not let me down..."


    "get out..."


    it was Xiang Yang''s eyes that met him. Xiang Yang resisted the impulse to kick this guy out and said to him¡° Don''t act. Go and get me some places to enter the ancient world group


    "What?"


    "Are you going to the ancient world group, too?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Buddha was stunned. Then, when he saw that Xiang Yang''s face gradually showed a bad look, his heart suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Hehe, what do you think?"


    The expression on Xiang Yang''s face showed a cold look, and he also had a bad feeling in his heart. Could it be said that he had worked hard to cultivate this guy into a Buddhist golden body, and was more likely to defeat the first Buddha of Buddhism. He even opened a convenient way for himself to enter the ancient world group?


    In this case, what do you want this guy to be a little brother?


    If you let willangti and Buddha eight know what Xiang Yang thinks, they will certainly despise Xi Xiangyang. The golden body of Buddha eight is just a successful practice in their boring time. As for the role of Xiang Yang, if there is one, it is to provide an environment for practice in Wuji immortal mansion...


    "boss, cough..." Buddha''s expression when he saw Xiang Yang He suddenly understood why Xiang Yang had called himself out of the state of cultivation. He was embarrassed in his heart. Then he remembered that if he didn''t help him well, he would be welcomed by Xiang Yang''s anger.


    "I''ll give you a chance to speak. Can we both enter the ancient world group for trial?" The expression on Xiang Yang''s face returned to calm and looked at Buddha eight quietly.


    "This..."


    although Xiang Yang''s expression was very calm, and there was no sign to be published, after hearing this, the eight Buddhists suddenly had a cold sweat on his forehead, and the whole person seemed to have been drenched with sweat.


    He knew that Xiangyang was absolutely the most terrible at the moment, much more powerful than the scene of rage.


    After seeing this, willang couldn''t help but smile and said, "I said Buddha eight. I just heard you said that you have cultivated into the golden body of Buddhism. Is your Buddha''s golden body function due to sweating?"


    "Boss, cough, in fact, it''s not impossible for me to get you two places, as long as I can beat the first son and then grab one or two places from the elders." Buddha wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a hurry."You don''t even have the power of the eighth one?"


    Xiang Yang glared at the Buddha eight, and then his face showed a disappointed look, "I thought you were the eighth son of Buddhism, which should be of some use, but I didn''t expect that you would not be able to eat, drink and laza. Alas..."


    the sigh of Xiang Yang hit the Buddha eight deeply, as if it was a heavy hammer directly hitting the Buddha eight The heart is the same, makes the Buddha eight eyes suddenly red.


    "No, I must be more than that."


    Buddha Ba couldn''t help but roar, "boss, don''t worry, I will try to find a way to help you get two places. If those old bald donkeys don''t give me, I will overturn the Buddhism. I will not believe it. Laozi has become the golden body of Buddhism and become the first day of Buddhism since ancient times. No one can compare with him. Even I will not give you two places."


    "I don''t think you should rush to talk big." Xiangyang said slowly, further stimulating the Buddha eight.


    "It''s not a big story. I''ll get it for you."


    Buddha eight clapped his chest, with a firm color on his face and said, "boss, don''t worry, follow me. I''ll take you to the Buddhist gate. Then we''ll overturn the pure land of Buddhism and let them know that if we don''t give me these two places, I''ll never finish with them."


    "No, you can call me after you''ve finished the quota, and let me go to you. As for how you want to get this quota, it''s none of my business."


    Xiang Yang quickly waved his hands and said.


    This boy is really not changed. If he wants to overturn the pure land of Buddhism, he is still ready to pull himself up. This is a fool''s dream talk.


    Buddha eight is the eighth son of Buddhism, and now he has become the golden body of Buddhism. He is definitely the most favored one among Buddhists. He is just like a child in his own family. No matter how much he makes a mess in his family, the adults are angry, but at most they just scold and beat. If outsiders do these things Then, it is estimated that there is no way to end it.


    Although Xiang Yang has become a celestial being and is very confident in his own strength, he is not so confident that one can challenge the whole Buddhism.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I wanted to take my eldest brother to Buddha''s gate to see those old bald donkeys." When he saw Xiang Yang''s refusal to go to the Buddha''s gate, he suddenly showed a look of regret.


    Obviously, this guy used to think that with Xiang Yang''s many means, he would definitely be able to make a big fuss when he got to Buddhism. Then he could give him a lot of confidence to do a lot of things, not to mention the quota of two ancient world groups. Even if it was possible for him to come a few more, but Xiang Yang didn''t want to go, he couldn''t help it.


    "What''s good about the old bald ass? They''re all bald." Xiang Yang looked at Buddha eight with a smile. "I think you don''t dare to go. You''re afraid of being beaten by those old Buddhists. Is that why you call me on purpose?"


    "No, no, how can it be? How can I dare not go back? It''s a joke."


    Buddha Balian said, "this time, I will not only defeat the bastard of the first Buddha, but also grab two places in the ancient world group for the eldest, and also learn the Jingshi mantra, one of the nine magic powers of Buddhism."


    "What? Is Jingshi mantra one of the nine magic powers of Buddhism


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face was suddenly shocked. Although he had known for a long time that "Jingshi mantra" was a great magic power, he could not help but show his shock when he heard that this magic power was actually one of the nine magic powers of Buddhism.


    "Yes, all the powerful people in the world all know that our Buddhism has the most powerful and powerful magical powers. However, there are not many miracles that can really dominate the world and envy all of them. Among them, nine are the most powerful.


    Unfortunately, even the nine magic powers of Buddhism, one of the top ten major sects in the universe, have disappeared with the passage of time. Nowadays, there are only less than three or four of them. However, Jingshi mantra is the only mantra that can let the younger generation of disciples practice, and it is also the most widely spread among Buddhists. "


    Buddha eight sighed and said.


    "No wonder, I said that the Jingshi mantra handed down to me by that fat monk could be some rare magic power. It turned out to be popular goods." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s original shock turned into a sneer. He was not so surprised at the Jingshi mantra.


    "Has the eldest brother ever seen a strong Buddhist master cast the pure world mantra?" After hearing this, the eight Buddhists frowned and said, "it shouldn''t be so clever. Among the Buddhists, there are few who know the Jingshi mantra. It''s estimated that there are less than ten of them. Those old guys are at least high-level immortals. They are all in the closed door when they are idle. How can you let the elder brother see them. ¡±


    the eight Buddhists looked at Xiang Yang in shock, and immediately shook his head. He felt that Xiang Yang must be joking. He couldn''t really practice the great Buddhist power of "Jingshi mantra". However, he shook his head helplessly and felt that it was normal.


    "Hum..."


    however, the next scene immediately made Buddha eight''s eyes widen. Xiang Yang was holding a Buddhist seal in his hands, and his whole body was full of Buddhist light. Although the two Qi of heaven and earth were still flowing, after the application and deformation of the Buddhist handprint, his heaven and earth two Qi energy suddenly turned into a vast golden Buddhist power and burst out with countless "*" characters With the explosion of energy, the brilliant light flows in the void.Under this light, it seems to be able to purify all things in the world. Even though the original golden light on the ground is flowing, it shows that it is about to fade away and return to its original source, and it is necessary to turn it into the most basic land of five elements.


    In the sky, there were some golden birds flying by. Originally, any bird that could kill a strong person at the peak of the fitness period, immediately fell to the ground and could not move again after being swept by the Buddha light.


    Not only that, in the void, the Golden Buddha light is extremely bright, countless "*" character mantras fly up into the sky, turning into wisps of light are flowing. Don''t look here is just a piece of light and golden charm. However, several people present know that this is absolutely a piece of land. If someone rushes into it, unless his strength surpasses Xiang Yang, he will surely fly ash Annihilation, purification.


    The so-called Jingshi mantra is to purify everything and kill everything. It has many powerful means. As long as Xiang Yang thinks, he can purify and even turn everything into nothing.


    "My God..."


    Buddha eight looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. After a long time, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "boss, are you the immortal Buddha who changed to tease me? Otherwise, why do you know the pure world mantra of Buddhism? It''s impossible. There are only a few old Buddhists. I know all of them, and they are still living well... "


    while saying that, the guy kept shaking his head, but the whole person could not calm down. He would not be so shocked by any skill of Xiangyang Association. Even if he knew other magic powers of Buddhism, it was normal. However, this is Buddhism nine The Jingshi mantra, one of the great magical powers, is really rare among the Buddhists nowadays. However, Xiang Yang, an outsider, is able to display the mantra completely. How can he not be shocked?


    "It''s just Jingshi mantra. As long as it''s what I want to learn, let alone such a magic power, it''s not difficult to learn all the nine magic powers of Buddhism." Xiang Yang removed the magic power, his hands behind his back, with a proud look on his face.


    "Boss, you are so good." If it was usual, Buddha eight would look at Xiang Yang with disdain, but now it is different. From the day when he knew that there were nine magic powers in Buddhism, he had been dreaming of learning this pure world mantra. Now, Xiang Yang, who is practicing Jingshi mantra, is in front of him. How can he not be moved?


    "Cough... Boss, it seems that this magic power is not so difficult to cultivate." Then, Buddha eight pretended to be careless.


    "Who says it''s not hard to practice?"


    Xiang Yang pondered for two seconds and then said, "in order to practice this magic power, I have understood it for many days."


    "Ah..."


    the original routine of Buddha eight was that he said it was not difficult to practice, and Xiang Yang would say in the opposite tone that it was very difficult to practice. Then, he could naturally tell Xiang Yang that he didn''t believe it, or he would let him practice. However, Xiang Yang said that it took only a few days to practice. How did he accept this?


    "Why don''t you follow the routine?"


    Buddha eight looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face. He always felt that it was his tragedy to fight against Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was born to restrain him. He had no way to deal with Xiang Yang whether he was talking or in other aspects.


    "Boss, I''m leaving. I''m going to fight my best. Goodbye..."


    in the end, Buddha Ba had to turn around and leave with a sad face. He also knew that since Xiang Yang refused to pass the Jingshi mantra, one of the nine magic powers of Buddhism, to him, it would be useless for him to stay here.


    If he wants to learn Jingshi mantra, there are only two ways. One is to learn from Buddhism. According to the reason, with his qualification of cultivating Buddha''s golden body at such an age, he has already qualified to practice the "pure world mantra". However, his personality is not suitable for practicing Buddhism. Those immortal Buddhists have also said that if he wants to, he is qualified to practice Jingshi mantra He has made great progress in Buddhism. If he wants to learn Mahayana Buddhism, he needs at least ten thousand years of meditation. In this way, he knows that it is impossible to learn this magic power from Buddhism.


    Well, the only possibility seems to be that after helping Xiang Yang get two places, Xiang Yang will be happy. Maybe it will be passed on to him.


    "I must learn the Jingshi mantra."


    Buddha turned into a golden light and flew up into the sky with his fist clenched. He kept swearing in his heart. He didn''t look ahead. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. A chill rose to his heart. When he looked up, he saw hundreds of thousands of golden birds rushing towards him.


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    "Ah... Help..."


    in the distance, the Buddha Baja screamed, and his whole person was instantly swallowed up by a group of golden birds turned into clouds.


    In the rear, Xiang Yang and willangti looked at the scene blankly, and they always felt that it was not in line with the image of "Buddha Da" who had been cultivated into the golden body of Buddhism.


    This guy says that he wants to defeat the first Buddha of Buddhism and become the Buddha of Buddhism. However, he has been devoured by a group of birds. In this way, people feel that he is not in line with his bold words.


    "Boss, what to do? Do you need to help him? "


    Willangti looks at Xiang Yang. Although he is not familiar with Buddha eight, he is also Xiangyang''s younger brother at least. If he is swallowed by a group of birds in Xiang Yang''s eyes, it doesn''t look good.


    "Don''t worry, his Buddha''s golden body is very powerful, which can''t be handled by ordinary birds. Moreover, it''s not the first time for him to come to jinlingxing. He is more familiar with the environment here than we are, and knows how to deal with these golden birds. If he can''t survive even this danger, he can''t beat the first Buddha It is impossible to be a Buddha. " Xiang Yang said faintly.


    Although this guy seems a little unreliable, Xiang Yang knows very well that when this guy is really serious, his power is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Hum..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a huge roar came from the cloud composed of golden birds, followed by the sound of Buddha''s horn.


    "Mam, MIM, hum... Amitabha..."


    with the spread of the Buddha''s voice, the shadow of a golden Buddha propped up the golden cloud, and a very strange scene appeared.


    After the appearance of the Buddha, countless Buddhist names and runes flowed without destroying all the golden birds. The Golden Buddha''s shadow was directly sitting on the golden "cloud", which was immediately carried away by the "cloud" formed by these golden birds.


    At this moment, the Buddha''s shadow is flowing, controlling the birds and flying towards the distance. It''s really like a Buddhist monk.


    "Ha ha ha, boss, I''m leaving..."


    from afar, Buddha Ba Na''s happy and triumphant voice came over. He was carried away by this golden cloud and flew to the distance.


    "My God, who is this strong Buddhist and Taoist? It''s amazing to be able to subdue at least hundreds of thousands of golden birds. "


    "This..."


    "how is this possible?"


    "That''s great."


    Xiang Yang and Wei Lang knew in advance that Buddha eight could not be swallowed up by the golden birds. They didn''t think there was any strange place for the guy to sit down and be taken away by the group of birds that he subdued. However, there were still a group of people on the ground. After seeing this scene, they were all shocked.


    Although these people are outsiders, they have already seen the power of these golden birds. They are very clear that the strength of the golden birds is too terrible. Even if it is just an ordinary bird, it is not what they ordinary practitioners can deal with, let alone hundreds of thousands of them. This is a powerful force that even the powerful scattered immortals can not resist ¡£


    "It''s really an eminent monk. I can''t imagine that I can meet such a strong Buddhist and Taoist one day..."


    "it''s a pity that I don''t know such a strong one?"


    "..."


    Buddha Ba drives the golden clouds across the land. Along the way, he constantly listens to the voice of praise from people below, and the expression on his face is more and more excited. In this case, his self-esteem, which is naturally expressed, is greatly satisfied.


    However, none of this has anything to do with Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang and willangti are still walking forward step by step. This time, they are not just walking, but using some small steps. Their speed seems to be slow. However, each step can go out thousands of miles away. On this plain, it also caused a great sensation.


    Jinlingxing is very large, and after the hillside where Xiang Yang is located, there is a plain. Walking in this place full of metal texture, he seems to feel like walking in the Empire of science and technology. However, the difference is that the sense of science and technology is everywhere in those places where science and technology is the main part, which is not comparable to such a monotonous metal plain.


    The plain is very broad. Xiangyang and willangti used the method of shrinking the land into an inch. It took two hours to see a small town.


    "Something''s approaching. Let it go."


    However, what made Xiang Yang and Xiang Yang feel depressed is that they still have a long distance from the golden metal city. They can feel the malice of countless golden skinned human beings on the city. With a loud drink, countless golden arrows shoot at them."Whoosh..."


    accompanied by a huge roar, at the same time, you can see that there are golden arrows all over the sky in front of you, and they are all shooting at him.


    "Who are we calling on and who are we provoking? It''s so close to a small town that someone is going to deal with us? " After seeing each other, Xiang Yang and willangti all showed a gloomy look.


    What they can see from their divine sense is that countless golden people on the city are very fierce. They are waiting for them. Obviously, they are not deliberately intercepting them, but against everyone, or any living creature close to the city.


    Xiang Yang and willangti used the method of shrinking the ground to an inch. When they walked, they wrote a lot of movement and light, which made the people in the city find their approach and shoot arrows before they get close. Moreover, they cover a large area and attack indiscriminately, making them shrouded in the range of being attacked.


    "Boss, how about blocking or rushing up to ask


    Facing the arrows in the sky, they didn''t put them in their eyes at all. Willangti looked at Xiang Yang with an inquiring tone.


    During this period, willangti became the blood emperor of the blood clan for more than a year, forming a sense of Imperial Majesty. At this moment, he was completely attacked without any reason. The blood emperor of willangti was very upset. If Xiang Yang was not around, he would have rushed to kill him.


    Even Xiang Yang could feel the murderous spirit of willangti, and he could not help frowning and whispering, "willangti, you should not practice and devour the magic power in this period of time, and practice the" Qingxin Jue "more often."


    Although willangti himself is a blood clan, it is a branch of the devil''s way, but the branch of the devil''s way is not the same as practicing the magic skill and getting into the devil. If willlanti''s practice devours the magic power and becomes possessed by the devil, it will even become a killing machine.


    "Yes, boss, I know." Will langtiton was startled. He realized that his murderous spirit in the face of Xiang Yang was too strong, which was sensed by Xiang Yang.


    However, willangti also knows that Xiang Yang is not angry in his heart, but is really good for himself and reminds himself to pay attention.


    Willangti made up his mind that he must obey the boss''s advice, and then he would never continue to practice the swallowing magic skill, in order to avoid falling into the state of being possessed and unable to extricate himself.


    Even if he is the blood emperor, he is also very afraid of the demonic state that only knows how to kill.


    Boom!


    At this time, the arrows have fallen all over the sky. Although the accomplishments of those archers are not very high, and even some of them are just the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, the power of the golden arrows in the sky is much stronger than that of ordinary arrows.


    Even, because these arrows are loaded with the purest metal energy, these arrows are stronger than those of the same level, and they are born with an invincible force.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand at will, and immediately the two Qi of heaven and earth turned into yin and Yang Taiji diagram and flew into the sky. The Yin Yang Taiji diagram kept rotating, sucking in all the arrows falling towards the two people, and directly wring them into powder and floating in the void.


    "It''s not a fierce beast. If it''s a fierce beast, it''s impossible to have such a means. It''s human beings. It''s the strong one. We''ve made a taboo."


    When the yin-yang Taiji diagram ascended to the sky and blocked all the energy, all the people in the city saw it. Their eyes widened and they were shocked. At the same time, several powerful leaders who had reached the state of out of body stage looked at one of them with golden beard and golden face.


    The cultivation of this old man is not weak, and has reached the state of fitness. Moreover, because he has been in the pure world like jinlingxing all the year round, he has a very sharp spirit. Even the ordinary masters in the transition period may not be able to compare with him.


    At the moment, the two leaders of Jinling should be careful when they are looking at the fierce face of Jinling. As a result, we should be careful when we look at the fierce faces of the two leaders It can''t be robbed again. "


    At the same time, the old man''s face with a helpless color, so direct archery attack on two people, and is a wide range of undifferentiated attack, even if the good temper of the people will not be very happy.


    "Leader, I just ordered the arrow to be fired. If the other party is dissatisfied, I will take the responsibility. Even if I die, I will not be implicated in jinlingpo." A strong man with a golden bow and arrow in his hand said with a heavy color on his face.


    "Stop it. You can''t solve it alone." The old man shook his head, looked into the distance, and whispered, "here they are."


    After hearing this, all the people saved their hearts, and the soldiers pulled their bows and arrows one by one, ready to shoot their bows and arrows.However, when they saw that Xiang Yang and willangti were both human beings, the hands of these soldiers holding bows and arrows were not as strong as before.


    After blocking countless arrows, Xiang Yang and willangti stepped forward step by step, flashing their bodies, and walked towards the city at a speed of thousands of miles. Although the distance between them and the city was tens of thousands of miles, it was only dozens of steps for them.


    After a long time, the city of melangchi has been built from metal to metal.


    The world is very pure metallic. Everything will be naturally infected with pure metallic energy and become gold. Human beings become golden people. Of course, these are not important. The most important thing is that at this moment, all of them are very nervous looking at Xiang Yang and willangti.


    "Met two real people."


    Just then, the most powerful old man in the city flew down and saluted Xiang Yang and willangti.


    "I dare to ask you, sir, who is the master of this city?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and arched his hands. He was not angry because he had been shot by countless arrows before.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s behavior, the old man was relieved. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would be shot by arrows for no reason before. He started to do it without saying a word. Fortunately, Xiang Yang seemed to be very friendly.


    "The old man Jinpo is the leader of jinlingpo, and jinlingpo is a small city. It was originally because someone discovered that the fierce beasts on the Jinling plateau were preparing to attack the city. I led people to guard here. When my subordinates found something moving in the distance, they directly ordered people to shoot arrows. Unexpectedly, they were two real people. Please forgive me."


    When the old man said this, he clasped his hands and bowed to the two men deeply, with a look of shame on his face.


    Xiang Yang looks very friendly, but the old man is very clear. He can''t help but explain clearly. If he doesn''t make it clear and makes the other party angry, the whole city may not be destroyed by the animal tide, but will be broken by the angry strong man.


    "You don''t have to do that, old man."


    Xiang Yang raised the old man with a gentle wave of his hand. He said with a smile on his face, "since this is a misunderstanding, it''s good that both sides have opened up. We don''t mean to blame the old man. On the contrary, there are still some things we want to ask you about."


    Although he was welcomed by a shower of arrows for no reason, Xiang Yang was not very angry after hearing the other party''s explanation.


    "Thank you. Thank you."


    When the old man heard Xiang Yang say that he would not blame them, he immediately showed a very excited look and said, "since the real man has orders, let''s go to the city and have a rest."


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand to invite Xiang Yang and willangti to enter the city to rest.


    "That''s good."


    Although he clearly knew that the old man was only the peak cultivation in the period of fitness, and he should not know much about some important and secret things on the planet, he finally came across a place where there were people, and at least he could learn something about the world.


    Boom!


    At this time, when the two men were ready to enter the city, they heard a roar, and then a violent and ferocious breath rushed from the plateau behind. The whole ground was shaking. In the distance, a large amount of golden dust was stirred up, just like a tornado in the desert.


    "No, there''s a wave of animals."


    Originally, the old man, who was leading Xiang Yang and Wei Lang into the metal city, suddenly changed his face when he felt the vibration.


    "Come on, get ready for the impact of the animal tide. It''s coming."


    "My God, this time the movement is so big, I''m afraid they will shock the whole Jinling slope away."


    "No...


    " over, please ask Jinning city for help. "


    "..."


    after seeing this scene, countless people in the city all cried out. Most of them were in full force, and hundreds of thousands of bows and arrows were all ready to shoot at any time, while some people were ready to go to other cities for help. However, the message of asking for help had just been sent out, and the roar was getting louder in the distance, and a large golden wave was constantly pressing on Recently, we have reached the place where we can see it.


    In this way, even if the message is sent, the rescuers will have no time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Boom!


    When the huge roar came, we could see a large golden wave coming quickly in front of us. Above the wave, the golden clouds were following.


    If you take a closer look, what is the golden wave? It is clear that there are a group of fierce golden beasts. The fierce beasts at the head are as if they were made of gold. They have different sizes. The big ones are as powerful as mountains, and the small ones are like ants.


    Although they are different in size, these fierce beasts have one common feature, that is, they are all murderous. The clouds floating in the sky closely following on that day are not real clouds, but a large number of golden birds.


    What''s more, the golden birds in this large floating cloud are more than those taken away by the Buddha eight as a mount. I don''t know how many times. It''s just cover the sky.


    On the ground, fierce animal waves roar like a tsunami, and in the sky, golden birds are dense and form floating clouds, and they "float" quickly.


    Such momentum is nothing for Xiangyang and willangti. However, for a small city like jinlingpo, the strongest one in the city is just a master at the peak of fitness period. Even in these animal tides, there is no qualification to attack a person in front of him. How can he lead a group of men to block the attack of so many fierce beasts?


    "Not good."


    At this moment, the old man at the peak of the fitness period was sweating profusely, and his face showed a look of despair, "how can such a powerful animal tide appear here? No, it''s impossible


    "Why, why?"


    "Is it that heaven is going to kill me in jinlingpo?"


    "..."


    at this moment, even the old man was in despair in the face of the endless tide of beasts. He looked up at the countless soldiers in the city and found that although they were pulling bows and arrows one by one, his hands were shaking and their minds were not firm. Then he understood that he had lost the battle without fighting.


    Jinlingpo is only one of the smallest cities in jinlingxing. The overall strength of jinlingpo is very weak. Although jinlingpo often encounters various kinds of animal tides, they are generally small-scale and can be easily solved. This time, it is impossible for the animal tide to appear in such a place. However, it did, which made all people on jinlingpo confused, and they also knew that, After this animal tide, the town will be destroyed directly.


    The people in the city rely on this city to live. Now, after the destruction of this small city, no one knows how many people will survive.


    However, everyone was in despair, and it was too hard to really survive such an animal tide.


    "Chief, let everyone run for their lives, as many people as can escape."


    At the top, there are several small head collars in the period of leaving the body rushing down. All of them are sweating profusely, and their faces are in panic. They are shouting, "if you further hesitate, all the people in jinlingpo will be destroyed."


    "It''s easy to retreat, but do you think there are birds who can escape their pursuit?" When the old man said this, his face showed a bitter smile and despair.


    The killing birds in his mouth are the infinite birds that gather together in the sky and turn into a golden cloud.


    There are hundreds of thousands of old birds that can be killed together.


    The scale of this wave is beyond description.


    There was a sense of fear and panic, and everyone was sweating and pale.


    For them, it''s the end of the world.


    "What about that? Is this how you''re going to die? "


    All of them were worried. One of them suddenly glared at Xiang Yang and willangti and roared, "it must be you. You brought the animal tide, right?"


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang and willangti were dumbfounded after hearing this. They looked around, looked at each other a few times, and then looked at the strong man''s eyes, which were very uncomfortable. Finally, they were sure that the other side really talked about themselves.


    "I''m dizzy. I even said it was the two of us who brought the animal tide."


    Xiang Yang and willangti were speechless and were shot again. It seems that the world is naturally in conflict with themselves, or that they are fighting with this small city named jinlingpo. Otherwise, they will be welcomed by countless arrows and rain before they get close to the city, and then they are stigmatized and stigmatized by people


    After hearing this, the old man was very angry, and cried, "Jin Er Gu, you let me down, don''t you forget what I taught you? Keep calm at all times, even if it''s a wave of animals? Even if all of us are killed in the war, we can''t do wrong to others at will. Please apologize to the two real peopleAt the same time, the old man turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang and willangti, with an apologetic look in his eyes and a look of shame on his face. "Two real people, this is my disadvantage in teaching my subordinates. Please forgive me."


    He was really in a panic. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would not be angry because of the arrow rain. He would start directly because of Jin Er Gu''s slander of Xiang Yang.


    At that time, jinlingpo will not only face the tide of animals, but also the two strong men, Xiang Yang and willangti.


    "No harm."


    Xiang Yang gently waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who will care about everything. However, this boy is really too reckless. Fortunately, I met me. I have a good temper. Even if I am misunderstood, I won''t be angry. If you meet someone else, your whole city, even if it is not destroyed by the animal tide, is expected to be destroyed by him It''s in the middle of the sentence. "


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, the old man was suddenly in a cold sweat, and the rude man also reacted at this time. He quickly knelt down to Xiang Yang and willangti and whispered, "I''m sorry, two real people. It''s a small mistake. It''s me who just ordered the arrow to be fired. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    This guy is very cheerful and has no stubborn heart.


    "Just pay attention later."


    Since the other party sincerely apologized, Xiang Yang would not be particularly embarrassed by such a weak person, but would smile and send out a burst of energy to pull him up.


    "Yes, thank you."


    boom!


    The man was so moved that he quickly expressed his thanks. However, before he finished his words of thanks, he heard the roar of the tide of animals coming from far and near. He was constantly rushing towards us with the fastest speed, which was less than 100000 li away from here.


    A distance of 100000 Li is like a natural moat for ordinary people, but for practitioners, it can be reached in the blink of an eye.


    If no one can stop the tide, I''m afraid the next


    "Oh, my God, they''re coming."


    Seeing this scene, whether it was the old man or a few small collars, all showed a look of despair.


    Especially when they felt the strong and incomparable breath in the tide of animals, they seemed to see the God of death rushing towards them one by one, and death was close at hand.


    "Immortal, you go quickly, with your speed, the beast tide certainly can''t catch up with you." Then, the old man thought of something, and said to Xiang Yang and will Lang ti.


    This old man can still remember Xiang Yang and willangti at this time, which shows that he is very kind-hearted.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about us."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile. Originally, he was welcomed by arrows all over the sky because he did not show up. Later, this man vilified himself for bringing the animal tide, which made Xiang Yang''s impression on jinlingpo was not very good. He was still wondering what kind of measures he would use to help solve the problem.


    Now, after listening to the old man let them leave, Xiang Yang made a decision directly in his heart to help them deal with the animal tide.


    "Real man, among the jinlingxing, no one can deal with them unless the strong ones of Jinling Shengzong come here. You must not underestimate them."


    Although the old man looked desperate, he still persuaded Xiang Yang and willangti to leave.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a beast tide. If it''s not in my eyes, I''ll give it to us."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. This time, even the old man couldn''t think of it. It was because he reminded Xiang Yang and willangti that they should leave quickly. Xiang Yang decided to help the city save an extinction crisis.


    "This..."


    before the old man and other small collars understood the meaning of Xiangyang''s words, they saw Xiang Yang and willangti disappear quietly in front of them. Then, they could see clearly that in front of the endless tide of animals, their bodies appeared again out of thin air.


    "Do they want to face the tide of beasts with the strength of two? How could that be possible? Even if it''s a strong one in the golden spirit holy sect, unless it''s a strong one at the elder level, no one dares to face the tide of beasts like this. "


    "This is an unprecedented huge animal tide. I''m afraid even the elders of jinlingsheng sect dare not fight against each other alone, but they dare to rush forward..."


    at this moment, everyone was shocked.


    All the people looked at Xiang Yang blankly. Their minds were blank, and the despair that they thought they were doomed to die became turbulent.


    At the moment, they are even more puzzled and stare at the front. They don''t know how powerful Xiang Yang and willangti are. They even have the courage to face the beast tide.


    Is it because they are too powerful, or because they don''t know how to live or die?"God bless, I hope you can really stop the tide of animals, jinlingpo''s life and death are in your hands."


    The old man at the peak of fitness period whispered, looking forward to Xiang Yang and willangti.


    "Willanty, you are not in a stable state now, so you should not continue to devour them. Don''t do it. Give these guys to me. I want to cultivate the holy body of all souls. If I devour these guys, I should be able to let my spirit body go to another level."


    At this time, when willangti and Xiang Yang stood side by side, preparing to face the attack of the animal tide, he suddenly heard Xiang Yang say.


    In recent years, Xiang Yang has focused his practice on the "heaven and earth formula" and "the eternal body". Even the "immortal body of the rosefinch" has not been practiced much, let alone the "holy body of all souls". Now, with such a huge tide of animals, it is a good time for him to practice the "holy body of all souls".


    "This... Is."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, willangti immediately nodded. He was very obedient and went back directly to the back. He handed over all the initiative to Xiang Yang.


    "Come on, such an animal tide, I don''t know whether these fierce beasts are metal lumps or flesh and blood creatures? I hope that after swallowing and refining you, I can open up more space for acupoints. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    At the beginning of practice, we begin from simplicity to complexity, from knowing nothing, to practicing everything. When we reach a certain level, we begin to abandon complexity and begin to pursue simplicity, which is more in line with the law of heaven.


    From the beginning, Xiang Yang practiced all kinds of Dharma, but now there are only a few. Among them, "the body of all souls" is also a very powerful Dharma decision. If he has a chance, he will never give up his practice.


    Boom!


    With a roar, a bloody light rushed up from the top of Xiang Yang''s head, which instantly turned into a bloody cauldron. It was the talent of Xiangyang, the "heaven and earth oven.".


    At this moment, after the emergence of the "heaven and earth oven", it instantly expanded to become a vast and mighty hundreds of thousands of Zhang tall. Then the furnace mouth was widened, and a strong suction was erupted, waiting for the tide of these golden beasts to rush up, and then began to be inhaled into it.


    "Roar... Woo..."


    "boom!"


    At this moment, we only heard the roar of countless fierce animals, accompanied by a roar, and the infinite energy gathered in it. First, the bird in the golden cloud disappeared into it, and then the animal tide on the ground constantly rushed into the "heaven and earth oven".


    Looking at the past from a distance, it seems that hundreds of rivers are converging, and the endless ferocious beasts are constantly absorbed by the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Well, how could this happen?"


    "My God, the endless tide of animals has been sucked away by that huge cauldron. It''s just incredible."


    "God..."


    at this moment, all the people on the Jinling slope were stunned.


    It has been hundreds of thousands of years since jinlingpo built the city. During these countless years, there have been numerous big and small animal tides, and there have been large-scale animal tides. However, the strong ones of jinlingzong have asked the strong ones of jinlingzong to attack them. For them, the strong ones of jinlingzong only strongly shocked and killed the fierce beasts, and even arranged arrays to refine and kill those fierce beasts No one has ever seen such a big cauldron directly higher than it is, and the tide of animals is constantly included in it.


    At this moment, these animal tides seemed to have become the real trend, and they all poured into the bloody cauldron.


    Between heaven and earth, innumerable golden tides constantly wash over, wave after wave, but they all disappeared into the furnace mouth.


    The blood color and the gold interweave together, finally, the gold disappears, the blood color becomes eternal.


    This scene, for this has always been only gold this color of the Jinling star, today to see this scene is enough to really engrave into the hearts of people.


    At this moment, the figure of this bloody world oven really shocked everyone.


    Xiang Yang stood in the air with his hands on his back. He felt that the law of extinction in the oven of heaven and earth was working. He could easily refine these golden beasts and transform them into the power of all spirits. When he saved them, he immediately laughed.


    "I''m really looking forward to how many more acupoint spaces can be opened after I refine all these animal tides."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a cheerful smile in his eyes. At the moment, his smile was very pure, just like a sunny boy. However, all the people in Jinling slope looked at Xiang Yang with high respect.


    A person, in the face of a huge animal tide, although it did not happen, but at such a critical time, someone stood up, making people in jinlingpo, who were in darkness and despair, suddenly saw light and hope.


    Xiang Yang, who brought them light and hope, was like a God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Boom!


    The endless tide of animals lasted for nearly an hour. Even Xiang Yang did not know how many fierce beasts the whole "heaven and earth oven" absorbed, but the number was absolutely huge.


    At this moment, he even wanted to find out whether all the ferocious beasts on the whole planet rushed here and were absorbed by his own "heaven and earth oven".


    Although the "heaven and earth oven" has not yet returned to Xiang Yang''s body, there is already a huge and incomparable "power of all souls" brewing at this moment. This is a force that makes Xiang Yang feel frightened after feeling it. This power is so huge that even he feels it is very incredible.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the tide of animals was not over, and there were still fierce beasts rushing in, Xiang Yang even wanted to put the "heaven and earth oven" into his body and directly absorb and refine the "powers of all spirits" in it.


    And those people in the rear have been staring at this scene for a long time, and they are already stupid.


    What they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was so terrible that he could handle the tide of animals with only a bloody cauldron. At this moment, everyone looked at Xiang Yang''s figure with his hands on his back like a God. Their eyes were full of shock.


    "I''m afraid even the strong ones of jinlingsheng sect can''t do this."


    In particular, the leader with the highest cultivation is the leader, whose insight is the highest among all people. At the moment, he is constantly whispering in his heart, and he only feels that everything is too incredible.


    Willangti stood in the air behind Xiangyang, looking at the tall and straight figure of Xiangyang in his eyes, the whole person could not help but show a shock.


    Although he had known for a long time that his eldest brother was the best at creating miracles, when he saw that the endless tide of beasts was really devoured, he even gave birth to the idea that Xiang Yang was the one who really practiced the swallowing magic skill.


    However, he was very clear that Xiang Yang could not practice the swallowing magic skill. As a practitioner of devouring magic power, he could sense the breath of those who practiced the same skill.


    Boom!


    At this time, only a huge roar was heard. The "heaven and earth oven" burst out the final sound, and a powerful force broke out from the whole furnace mouth. Suddenly, it sucked in all the remaining animals. Then, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" directly turned into a bloody light and directly integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    In this moment, the mighty animal tide on the golden plain disappeared at this moment, and everything returned to calm, as if the wild animal tide had never appeared before.


    "Boss..."


    willangti came to Xiang Yang in a hurry. However, as soon as he spoke, he saw a dignified look on Xiang Yang''s face and said to him, "help me protect the Dharma. I want to practice for a while."


    "Yes." Will langtiton''s expression was solemn, and a strong breath burst out of his body. He looked around warily. For a moment, he was excited to see that the tide of animals had been solved by Xiang Yang. Those who wanted to rush over stopped and did not dare to come.


    Even the leader of jinlingpo, the old man wanted to rush to thank him, but when he saw the expression of "no strangers" on his body, he stopped abruptly and did not dare to get close to him. He just watched from afar and wanted to wait for the call of Xiangyang and willangti.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, there was a huge and incomparable force in Xiang Yang''s body, which made his whole mind tremble. Because the huge and incomparable force of all souls washed his body, the acupoint space in his body was opened again. At the same time, the acupoint space had already grown to two or three feet high In the twinkling of an eye, the fastest-growing gods have grown up to be as tall as his body, and their faces are very clear, and they really seem to be separate bodies.


    "It''s too fast."


    Xiang Yang''s heart was shaking. At the moment, there were not one or two acupoints in his body, but one hundred.


    It can only be said that the torrent of the force of all souls is too huge. When it impacts, the acupoints in the body collapse and are broken like a flood, and the space of acupoints is generated at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred acupoints are opened, and then there are gods in it. In addition, there is a continuous force of all spirits into it, so that the gods are also growing up.


    Although the "spirit of all souls" was created by the will of heaven and earth in the blood world, he thought it should not be so simple. The power of this mysterious skill is no less than that of "eternal destruction of the body". No matter how powerful the will of heaven and earth in the blood world is just an invincible strong one equivalent to the realm of Dara, even if it is the core fragment of the ancient Honghuang world What about the condensation? Without inheriting everything from the ancient world, Xiang Yang always thought it impossible to create such skills.


    However, now is not the time to care about those, the most important thing at the moment is that Xiang Yang''s all souls holy body is growing wildly. He can feel that his physical strength is also increasing.Every time a acupoint space is opened up and a deity is created, a powerful force is fed back to the flesh body, which makes every cell and every drop of blood in the body undergo amazing changes.


    "Bang Bang..."


    the roar of Xiang Yang''s body was constantly coming out of his body. This was the sound of every cell in his body that was growing because of his rapid growth.


    "The power of the body is finally going to keep up with the state."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    Originally, because of the cultivation of "heaven and earth''s formula of creation", he has become a real immortal in the realm. His realm has surpassed the power of the body. Now, the physical power of the body is growing up again. After absorbing this wave of energy, he will become a real immortal of body refining friars.


    What an exciting idea to be immortal in flesh.


    "The joy of life is nothing more than the enhancement of cultivation."


    Xiang Yang looked up to the sky and sighed. He only felt that it was so comfortable.


    "The cultivation of the eldest brother has become stronger. No, it should be the strength of the body. I feel a kind of wild breath. It is old and vigorous. His physical body is more and more close to the existence of his ancestors."


    Standing beside Xiang Yang, willangti always feels the change of Xiang Yang''s breath, and his thoughts are constantly changing with the enhancement of Xiang Yang''s breath.


    Boom!


    "Strange, elder martial brother, didn''t you say that there was an animal tide here? Why don''t you have a fierce beast


    At this time, more than a dozen golden lights flew in the distance and stopped in the sky, revealing the images of a group of young men and women. They looked at the empty plain one by one with a look of doubt.


    At the moment, although the plain was trampled by countless fierce animals, it looked very messy. However, if you look at it, you can''t see any fierce animals. Even one or two fierce beasts or killing birds that you can occasionally see are flying in the sky. However, at the moment, they are all gone. It''s safer than usual. I don''t know how many times What''s the danger in there?


    "Did someone lie about the military situation?"


    This group of people are the disciples of jinlingzong. They train outside on weekdays and are specially responsible for dealing with the problem of animal tides in all directions. Originally, when they received that there was a wave of animals here, they came here, only to find that the place was empty and nothing was there. All of a sudden, they felt that they had been cheated by others, and all of them were angry and looked for it, Trying to find out who lied about the animal tide.


    "Yes, sir."


    At this time, the leader of the old man, who was at the peak of the fitness period, flew up and saluted the disciples of jinlingzong with a look of shock on his face.


    "Get up."


    The first disciple of jinlingzong, also known as "elder martial brother" by other disciples, is the cultivation of first-order immortals. He looks at the old man who is at the peak of the fitness period with a calm expression, "what about the animal tide?"


    At the beginning, the disciple of jinlingzong was still indifferent. However, with the three words asked, there was a violent breath on his body, which was a sharp edge that could tear the old man who was at the peak of the fitness period at any time.


    As a disciple of jinlingzong, no matter where he goes, he is superior to others. He is even deceived. He is very angry when he thinks about it. If the old man doesn''t give him an explanation, he doesn''t mind killing so that the people in this small city will know what will happen to those who offend jinlingzong.


    "The tide of beasts was destroyed by him alone."


    After hearing this, the old man at the peak of fitness period pointed his finger to one side of Xiang Yang, with a shock in his eyes.


    The old man''s heart was still very fast at the moment, because the strength shown by Xiang Yang was so terrible that he was shocked.


    "What are you talking about? He killed him alone? What kind of animal tide is that, just two or three fierce beasts? "


    "What''s wrong with your town? Three or two ferocious beasts have been reported to the police for help. We have been sent out. Do you know that there are other places where the animal tide is much more serious than you? "


    "....


    after hearing this, the disciples of jinlingzong immediately frowned and looked at the old man at the peak of fitness stage one by one.


    These disciples have the lowest level of cultivation, and now a large group of people are staring at the old man together. In addition, there is pressure from the strong people in the first-order scattered immortal realm, which makes the old man suddenly sweat.


    "No, no, it''s not."


    At this moment, the old man at the peak of fitness period trembled.


    "No, don''t tell me that there are thousands of animal tides besieging this small city, and they are destroyed by him alone. Do you think he is a disciple of jinlingzong? It can destroy countless fierce beasts by turning over their hands. " A young man sneered with disbelief.


    In his opinion, thousands of ferocious beasts, even if they are met by disciples of jinlingzong alone, are not rivals, let alone Xiangyang and weilangti, two outsiders who do not know where to jump out. How can they compare with the disciples of jinlingzong."No, no..." the old man at the peak of fitness period waved his hands.


    "I''ll say that at most, there are dozens of fierce beasts, which is a great animal tide for you."


    After seeing the appearance of the old man at the peak of the fitness period, the young people of jinlingzong burst into laughter. Although the place seemed to have been trampled by countless fierce beasts, they did not believe that there would be thousands of fierce beasts besieging such a small place at the same time.


    There are also countless fierce beasts on jinlingxing. Even, due to the natural environment, the environment of jinlingxing is more suitable for the growth of those fierce beasts, which makes countless fierce beasts breed and grow rapidly. However, the jinlingzong did not try to exterminate all the fierce beasts, but left them to refine the disciples.


    Moreover, in order to have an endless supply of fierce beasts for the disciples of Jinling sect, they even set up large arrays in places where fierce beasts are prevalent in the world, so that no one can enter them. Those fierce beasts can reproduce in it, and only when they grow up can they leave.


    In this way, although the disciples of jinlingzong kept killing those fierce beasts, there was an endless stream of them, which could not be exterminated.


    There are tens of thousands of disciples of jinlingzong, and most of them are scattered on the whole planet to kill these fierce beasts and hone themselves.


    However, in general, the emergence of tens of hundreds of fierce beasts at one time can be regarded as an animal tide, and even large-scale animal tides also exist, but rarely occur.


    There are only a dozen of jinlingzong''s disciples. Although there is a "elder martial brother" in the realm of free immortality among them, facing the scene of hundreds of fierce beasts, they can barely block them by arranging the array. If the scene is bigger, even they will be busy running for their lives.


    Therefore, when they saw the old man shaking his head at the peak of fitness period, they immediately laughed and felt relieved.


    "No, it''s not thousands of fierce beasts. The number of beasts that have just attacked jinlingpo is much more than that. There are millions of fierce beasts, even more..."


    while all the disciples of jinlingzong were relieved, the old man continued.


    "What?"


    When the old man at the peak of fitness period said that, the faces of all the disciples of jinlingzong changed. They stared at each other angrily, and a more irascible youth sneered, "are you kidding? Millions of animal tides have been wiped out by each other in such a short period of time. At least, there must be some traces? But he didn''t even have a hair. Did he eat all of them alone? "


    "Yes, it was swallowed by one of his magic weapons..."


    the old man at the peak of fitness period also realized that the credibility of what he said was not high, and stammered at the group of young people.


    "Are you looking for death? Still dare to open your eyes and tell lies. "


    These disciples of the jinlingzong were angry, not to mention the million beast tide. Even if it was 10000, they could not resist it. Now, this guy even said that millions or more of them were swallowed by one''s magic weapon. This is just a joke. Even the "elder martial brother" in the first-class fairyland world looked at the old man with sarcasm.


    "It''s true."


    The old man in the period of fit knew that his words did not seem to have much credibility. His mouth was full of helplessness. He also knew that what he said was not very convincing, but he was also very helpless, which was the fact.


    This is the evidence that Xiang Yang, who swallowed up the endless tide of animals, still sits in the air to practice.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. It may be that we are scared and hallucinated. If we want to know how many fierce beasts there are, we can ask the man directly? Hehe, it''s good for an outsider to take the initiative to help resist the tide of animals. "


    Then, the "elder martial brother" of the level one Sanxian realm waved his hand and showed his great magnanimity. He told other disciples of jinlingzong not to force the old man at the peak of fitness period, and then he flew to Xiang Yang first.


    "We are the disciples of jinlingzong. We came to solve the problem of animal tide. You two..."


    although the cultivation of this guy has reached the level of free immortality, he doesn''t know how to speak politely, so he speaks from a distance.


    However, before he finished his words, he saw will langti standing beside Xiang Yang with a wisp of cold in his eyes and snorted, "go away."


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    "Go away!"


    Boom!


    Willanty, this sentence, as if a million Jun heavy hammer bombarded on the body of that first-class Sanxian, although it did not bring any strength, but let this guy after listening to the anger straight shiver.


    "You..."


    "asshole, dare to be rude to elder martial brother, you want to die."


    "Outsiders, don''t think that jinlingzong has opened the sect array and allowed you to come to the range of jinlingxing. You can be unscrupulous. This is the territory of jinlingzong. If we destroy you, even if there is a big force behind you, it will be useless."


    "..."


    the disciples of the jinlingzong who followed up in the rear were all angry. They exclaimed with surprise. First, they looked at Xiang Yang and willangti with incredible eyes, and then began to yell out.


    For the disciples of jinlingzong, among the jinlingxing, they are the prince who is superior to others. No matter where they go, no matter what kind of people they meet, they all have the feeling of being superior to others. When did they say the word "go".


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the old man at the peak of the fitness period said that Xiang Yang had destroyed millions of fierce beasts, and they didn''t want to do it immediately before they knew the strength of Xiangyang, they would have been unable to help but directly slap the guy who dared to be rude to them.


    Of course, it''s just their own ideas. If they do, let alone him. Even if the leader of jinlingzong comes, he can''t be the opponent of willangti.


    After all, today''s willangti is the blood emperor of the blood clan, with incomparable strength, which is enough to compare with those of the most powerful generation in the universe. Even if the power of the leader of the jinlingzong is so powerful, it is impossible to beat the blood emperor of the blood clan to death with one slap.


    "Go away."


    However, when this group of guys were shouting, willang was angry early. Seeing that his boss was practicing, these guys were so arrogant that they had to rush to him. How could he bear it? He snapped. Suddenly, a strong energy burst out, which turned into a storm and rushed towards these people in an instant.


    Boom!


    At this moment, all the disciples of jinlingzong, who were so arrogant and used to it, panicked. An infinite force broke out from each other''s voice, just like a storm. In an instant, it rolled all the people and flew away to the distance. Only after hundreds of thousands of miles away did they tumble to the ground.


    "Bang Bang..."


    at this moment, just like making dumplings, a group of jinlingzong''s disciples directly fell from the sky and fell to the ground one by one.


    "Oh, it''s killing me."


    "My God, who is he? It was so powerful. At that moment, I felt that I didn''t have any resistance force at all. When I faced him, I felt like a mole ant. "


    "It''s terrible."


    "..."


    the disciples of jinlingzong didn''t get any serious injuries, but the injuries in their hearts were more serious than those in their bodies. I don''t know how many times. They were shocked by the fact that something impossible happened at this time. It was really shocking and incredible for them.


    "How are you, elder martial brother? Elder martial brother... My God, elder martial brother''s face is covered with blood. How can this happen? "


    At this time, a little disciple found that the "elder martial brother" in the realm of scattered immortals, whose cultivation was the strongest, was lying on the ground motionless. He went over and looked at it. He was frightened. There were so many of them, none of them were injured. On the contrary, it was their elder martial brother who was the most powerful one. His face was covered with blood at the moment It looks miserable.


    "I, I''m fine..."


    this "elder martial brother" is obviously targeted by willangti, and he doesn''t know why. He looks at these little younger martial brothers and sisters who are respectful to him every day. He has nothing but ache all over his body and his face is covered with blood.


    This "elder martial brother" is really aggrieved in his heart. Isn''t he just going to ask the other party a word? They were even targeted. They had nothing to do with their younger martial brothers and sisters. They only had their own weakness and their whole body was covered with blood. How can you continue to be dignified as a senior brother in front of younger martial brothers and sisters?


    You know, before the time, their younger martial brothers and sisters scolded Xiang Yang most loudly. However, the other side didn''t target his younger martial brothers and sisters. They only aimed at themselves, leaving their whole body covered with blood and seriously injured. This is really. Special. It''s unfair.


    "It''s not fair."


    If he could, the elder martial brother would really like to yell at the sky. It''s really unfair. However, at the moment, he is really miserable. It''s impossible to say this sentence. He can only look down on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we go back to find the master to solve this matter?"Then, there is a little younger martial sister is carefully looking at the face of the blood of the elder martial brother, eyes with the color of heartache.


    For a long time, her elder martial brother has become a master of scattered immortals. Her status in the sect is comparable to that of ordinary elders. She is the object of worship of many younger martial brothers and sisters. But now, it is really pathetic.


    Her distressed eyes, like a needle, pierced into the heart of "elder martial brother", which made his face show a ferocious color, and said in a cold voice, "no, I was just inadvertently attacked by the other party''s magic, but fortunately, I helped you block most of the other party''s attacks. Even if I was seriously injured, it was worth it."


    "Ah, it turns out that the elder martial brother was injured to help us block the other party''s sneak attack."


    "You are great, elder martial brother."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would be covered with blood like you."


    "..."


    it has to be said that this elder martial brother is really very smart. He was targeted, and his face was covered with blood. In his mouth, Leng was injured by helping a group of younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters to block each other''s sneak attack. In this way, his image became tall and powerful.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see, my younger martial brothers, kill those two evil thieves. Let''s raise the holy prestige of jinlingzong."


    Then, the elder martial brother stood up with the golden light shining on his body. The powerful blood gas flowed continuously in his body, making a sound of "bang bang". In an instant, he recovered his originally minor injury, and the blood on his face was all scabby and shattered by a force, and recovered to its original appearance.


    Then, the guy''s face showed a serious color, as if he was going to go out to subdue demons and demons. His body turned into a golden light and rushed towards Xiang Yang and willangti. From a distance, he took out a gold knife from his storage ring. The knife was not very high-grade, but it was sealed with a Dao Qi equivalent to four-level immortals After cutting out, even the fourth level immortals will be killed by surprise.


    Of course, this elder martial brother is just a level one free immortal. He can''t make this level of disposable Sabre Qi himself. He asked for it from his master, a strong Dao master of level Four.


    For metal practitioners, their practice method is more like the sharp sword. Among the jinlingzong, there are countless Dao Xiu and Jian Xiu.


    "I don''t believe that your strength is really strong. Even if you are more powerful, you can''t surpass the level 4 immortals and reach the level of level 5 immortals. This knife will directly cut you off. Dare to target me, i.t.mo.kill you."


    Then, with a murderous look on his face, he rushed towards willangti and Xiang Yang. When he was thousands of miles away, he directly activated the Qi of the three inch flying knife in his hand.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the flying knife broke into pieces and turned into a powerful sword Qi. At the beginning, it was not very huge. However, as it flew out, it continuously absorbed the metallic energy between heaven and earth, and finally directly turned into a golden blade. With incomparable power, it was chopped toward willangti and Xiangyang ¡£


    "My God, elder martial brother is so good."


    "It''s worthy of being a senior brother. It''s really amazing. I''m afraid even the middle-level Sanxian is not his opponent."


    "Come on, elder martial brother."


    "..."


    after seeing this scene, the younger martial brothers and sisters of the jinlingzong in the distance thought that their elder martial brother had exerted the powerful and powerful wanzhang Dao Qi, and all of them clapped their hands and applauded them one by one. The female disciples were even more brilliant, and they only thought that their elder martial brother was the most handsome one in the whole jinlingzong.


    As a result, just now, their elder martial brother''s embarrassed appearance of being wounded by the town and covered with blood all disappeared from their hearts. Only at this moment, with a wave of his hand, was the situation of cutting the void with wanzhang Sabre Qi deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    The elder martial brother seems to have cut a knife hard, but in fact, it just inspires the sword spirit. He himself always pays attention to the performance of the younger martial brothers and sisters behind him. When he feels the adoring eyes coming from behind, he immediately smiles with satisfaction.


    "This time, although this Dao Qi was wasted, it was worth it. If these younger martial brothers and sisters could worship me so much, my reputation in jinlingzong will naturally be greater."


    This guy thinks triumphantly, have a feeling of blessing in disguise.


    "Dare to disturb the boss, you want to die!"


    At this moment, with the roar, willlanti''s face lit up with anger when he saw that the guy still dared to rush towards him.


    "It seems that I did it too kindly."


    There was a twinkle in willangti''s eyes. He did not use any strength just to blow these people out. Because he knew that his boss didn''t want him to kill more people, he tried not to kill people. However, the expression of the "elder martial brother" made him angry and decided to make an example."Try not to kill people. Just give him a lesson." At this time, when willangti had already looked at it with murderous eyes and was ready to start, he only heard Xiang Yang''s voice.


    "Boss, how are you doing?"


    After hearing this, willangti''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise. He quickly looked at Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang was still practicing with his eyes closed. He just opened his mouth and said, "it''s not finished yet. My body will undergo a round of transformation. It''s not so fast. This is the territory of jinlingzong. The other party is not a big villain, but a dandy. He can''t kill him It''s better not to kill people. "


    "OK."


    Xiang Yang''s words are the supreme edict in willangti''s heart, which he must comply with. Originally, he was full of murderous spirit, but now all of them have recovered their calmness. He looks indifferent at the fierce Sabre spirit.


    "Since you can''t kill people, you can go back as you can."


    After receiving the instruction of Xiang Yang, willangti could not lay heavy hands on the "elder martial brother" any more. Instead, with a faint smile on his face, he held out his hand and grasped the void directly. At once, the mighty Sabre Qi which was cut down towards him was pulled by an invisible force, and instantly narrowed, and finally turned into a three inch golden sword Qi, obediently flew to his hand, lying still.


    "Ah... You, you, you..."


    the aspiring "elder martial brother" was stunned when he saw this scene. The whole person almost stood unsteadily in mid air and fell down.


    "Who are you... Who are you?"


    He looked at willangti blankly. This Dao Qi was formed by the four level immortals, even if it was against the fourth level immortals. What''s more, the most important thing is that this Dao Qi is one-time, and it can''t be recovered after being cut out. However, now it is compressed again by the other party into a substantial three inch knife. How strong should it be Can only be achieved by great accomplishments?


    At this moment, the elder martial brother was flustered.


    Boom!


    However, what made the elder martial brother feel more shocked was still behind. At this time, only a roar was heard. It seemed that the whole heaven and earth were shaking. It seemed that the whole jinlingxing was smashed. The general feeling was transmitted to this guy''s heart.


    In front of this guy, Xiang Yang, who had been sitting with his eyes closed, suddenly trembled. The loud noise came from his body.


    After that, Xiangyang''s whole body was full of bright blood, and one after another of blood colored light diffused. It was like a beacon fire and smoke rushing into the sky, then twisted and rotated, turning into a million Zhang bloody dragon around Xiangyang''s body.


    "Bang Bang..."


    then, I just heard a clear sound coming from. It was the sound that the void around Xiang Yang could not bear the power of the million Zhang blood dragon.


    "Dong Dong..."


    in Xiang Yang''s body, there was a constant roar like the breaking of heaven and earth. Every sound seemed to be full of magic and hit the guy''s heart, making the guy''s face more and more pale.


    "Qi and blood are like dragons, like gods, this is... This is..."


    not only he, but all the people who saw this scene were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the constant roar from Xiang Yang''s body makes his body vibrate regularly. Every cell in his body has undergone earth shaking changes. Countless acupoint spaces appear in his body. If you can see those acupoint spaces with the naked eye, it will present a honeycomb like terror.


    It can be imagined that if people can really see the appearance of his acupoint space, for those with dense phobia, I''m afraid that the first glance will be unbearable.


    However, the acupoint space is mysterious and mysterious. In fact, mustard seed should be assimilated. The acupoint is still the original acupoint, and there is no big change.


    After absorbing all the "power of all souls" that refined these animal tides, Xiang Yang opened up thousands of acupoint spaces in his body. Now, the number of acupoint spaces in his body has reached 4500.


    Before that, Xiang Yang had only 1000 or 2000 acupoint spaces to open, which had reached a very terrible level. Now, the re opened acupoint space has surpassed everything, breaking through to a very terrible number of 4000 or 5000.


    The so-called "holy body of all souls", all souls, as the name implies, can open up 10000 acupoint space in the body, which is already very powerful.


    Now Xiangyang has opened up 45000, which can be said to have cultivated this skill to an earth shaking level.


    The key is that all the gods cultivated in the acupoint space in his body have grown to be as tall as his body, and they seem to be four or five thousand more.


    Before that, the gods in the acupoint space in Xiang Yang''s body were only half as tall as he was, and they had already possessed very incredible power, not to mention, they have grown to the same height as him. Their power is beyond description.


    The power fed back to the body by the God''s body in the space of acupoints is flowing, which makes Xiang Yang''s flesh body more and more powerful. Even, his immortal power of cultivating "eternal body" and "immortal body of rosefinch" are also integrated into it, which makes his physical strength constantly changing.


    This is an extraordinary process.


    Before that, Xiang Yang had just achieved the position of celestial being, and his body had undergone the first transformation. However, that transformation only changed his physical body from ordinary to immortal. In essence, it was from the mundane body to the immortal body. The physical improvement of the real body refining realm was not much, because the transformation was mainly caused by the energy transformation.


    But this time, it was different. This time, Xiang Yang was a real transformation based on the body, just as he directly became a celestial being by driving the realm of brute force. This time, he was also too strong in the physical body, and pushed himself into the realm of becoming an immortal with the brute force.


    "Hum..."


    at this time, suddenly, the million Zhang long dragon of Qi and blood re merged into Xiang Yang''s body. Xiang Yang still closed his eyes, but all of a sudden, there were immortal sounds all over his body, and a holy breath diffused from him. Even willangti, who was very close to Xiangyang, obviously smelled a very attractive fragrance coming from Xiang Yang After he smelled it, he had an impulse to swallow Xiang Yang.


    "My God, what''s the situation?"


    Willanty was a little stunned. He had no doubt about his feelings. If he was not the man in front of him or his boss, he would even rush up and swallow him up.


    Xiang Yang''s fragrance was so attractive that it was like the temptation of flowers to bees. As the blood emperor, willangti kept swallowing.


    As a subordinate who was taken over by Xiang Yang, will feel that way when facing Xiang Yang, let alone other people. It can be imagined that even if it is not the devil''s way, the righteous people will rush to eat Xiang Yang.


    "Gulong..."


    on the other side, the "elder martial brother" didn''t feel much, because he was far away from Xiangyang, and the fragrance had not spread to him. However, he was also struggling to swallow his saliva while watching the scene foolishly.


    Millions of Qi and blood surrounded by long dragons, immortal sound array.


    As a disciple of jinlingzong, this "elder martial brother" naturally has extraordinary insight. Seeing Xiang Yang at this moment, although he doesn''t know that Xiang Yang has become an immortal in flesh, he also knows that Xiang Yang is absolutely terrible. I''m afraid that even among the elders of the sect, there are few who can compare with Xiang Yang.


    "I, who have I offended?"


    This guy is confused. His mouth is bitter and he keeps swallowing. He doesn''t want to eat Xiangyang and swallow his mouth. He is scared and wants to talk. He can''t say it. Then he has to swallow his mouth in his stomach.


    "Go away."


    Of course, this guy stood there in fear and couldn''t let willlanti let him go. At the moment, willlanti again focused on him, and said a bad luck in his heart. He even let this guy see the process of the promotion of the eldest brother. Although it was not a secret matter, and he was not afraid of being known, he always felt that his boss should let himself protect the Dharma No one should be allowed to see anything.Of course, if Xiang Yang hadn''t said that he couldn''t kill people, he would have done it directly. At the moment, he just snorted coldly. All at once, he only heard a roar. The "elder martial brother" flew backward towards the rear faster than he had just rushed.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, he directly hit the ground in the eyes of many younger martial brothers and sisters. This time, the force was not light, but the whole person fell on the ground, and left a human shaped hole directly on the ground, while his whole person disappeared in front of a group of younger martial brothers and sisters.


    "Master... Elder martial brother..."


    all the younger martial brothers and sisters trembled and looked at the human shaped hole, which made them a little confused.


    "Help, help..."


    below, it seems that there is a weak voice calling for help. Obviously, their "elder martial brother" is still very tough. Even if he is smashed into the ground, he can still make a voice for help at the moment.


    After listening to this group of people, their faces suddenly changed, and they quickly called out, "help people quickly."


    "Elder martial brother, hold on, we will rescue you immediately."


    Naturally, this group of younger martial brothers and sisters scurry to dig up the ground, and then rescue their elder martial brother. When they see their senior brother''s appearance, they are stunned one by one.


    "My God, elder martial brother has changed his shape."


    A little younger martial sister is a exclamation, quickly covered her eyes, can not bear to look directly.


    At the moment, their elder martial brother''s appearance is a bit beyond recognition. His whole body is covered with blood, and his facial features are twisted or even flattened. He can''t tell what his facial features look like. Moreover, the whole person seems to have no bones, and he is like a pool of mud.


    If this guy didn''t have any signs of life, I''m afraid no one would have thought he was still a man, but a pool of mud.


    "Take the elder martial brother back quickly. Please help the elder martial brother and master."


    After that, these guys quickly took their senior brothers away. As for the vision of Xiangyang, they didn''t even dare to look back. It was really the breath that Xiang Yang showed was too terrible. Although Xiang Yang didn''t do anything, when he broke through, millions of Zhang blood turned into a dragon surrounding him, which made the void collapse, even belonging to the sect of jinlingzong Few of those elders can achieve such power, and Xiang Yang is just a vision created when they break through. How can the younger generation of jinlingzong not be frightened?


    "It''s finally broken through. It seems that in the future, I''m going to refine some fierce beasts in various worlds. Maybe it''s really possible to gather all the so-called spirits and even millions of spirits in the body of all spirits, and it''s possible to open a million acupoint space in my body."


    At this time, Xiang Yang opened his eyes and exhaled a breath with a ray of smile in his eyes.


    For his blood refining body, it''s more than a breakthrough in the whole world.


    "Congratulations on the big breakthrough of physical strength."


    Will Lang Ti said a happy, and then, looking at Xiang Yang, showed hesitation, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to say


    Although Xiang Yang was very happy at the moment, he also found that willangti seemed to have something to say. He was immediately puzzled. According to the truth, he said that he had made a breakthrough, which was very happy news for willangti. However, there seemed to be something wrong with this guy''s appearance.


    "Why is there a smell coming out of the boss just now, which makes me want to miss you very much?"


    Willanty looked at Xiang Yang carefully and muttered, "that kind of fragrance, as if the boss is the most attractive food in the world."


    "Very fragrant? Want to eat me? I''ll go. You think I''m a monk of Tang Dynasty. " Xiang Yang was speechless. He didn''t expect that his breakthrough would lead to such trouble.


    "What is Tangseng meat?"


    Will langti looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Nothing. It''s just a legend of the source star."


    Xiang Yang did not explain too much, but after pondering for a moment, he said, "it should be that my breakthrough is a major breakthrough in the body. It can even be said that my body has become an immortal, which makes my body emit fragrance, which makes me feel that way."


    "In this way, I remember the ancient books of the blood clan recorded that those who become saints in the flesh possess many mysterious and incredible abilities, which should be the case." Said willanty, after thinking about it.


    After that, he said to Xiang Yang happily, "congratulations to the eldest brother and congratulations to the eldest brother. Since ancient times, there are too few people who can become saints in flesh. Even those pure body building friars can hardly achieve such achievements, and the eldest brother has also achieved such achievements in practicing Qi at the same time. It''s great to be simple and straightforward."


    "It''s still a long time before the body becomes a saint. It''s just a little bit of a success. The body becomes an immortal." Xiang Yang said lightly, and did not feel very proud of it.However, looking at willanty''s happy look, he could not help but continue to tease, "now you still think I am delicious, want to swallow me?"


    "Well, there is no..." will langtiton was very embarrassed. As a little brother, he even wanted to swallow his own boss, which was a bit unreasonable.


    "Pooh..."


    at this time, a laugh came from the distance, and then, there was a boat flying in the distance, on which stood two people, Yindai and her little girl cui''er.


    "Yindai met brother Xiang, but I didn''t expect that we would meet again. It''s really predestined."


    Yin Dai Pavilion stands on the boat, looking at Xiang Yang with surprise on her face. It seems that she and Xiang Yang are very predestined, so they really meet by chance.


    "Hiss..."


    cui''er, the little girl beside her, was very upset with Xiang Yang and sneered. She still remembered that when Xiang Yang rushed into the array around jinlingxing, there was nothing wrong with Xiang Yang''s rushing into the array, but she nearly destroyed it.


    "It''s true that we meet everywhere in life."


    Xiang Yang stood in the air. When he saw Yindai appear, he couldn''t help but show a helpless look. He was very sure that the meeting between the two could not be any coincidence. It was the woman who used some secret method to track herself.


    Xiang Yang wanted to let this woman know that he was not anyone who wanted to follow him. He also wanted to teach the other party a lesson. However, the woman did not do anything about herself. He just met him by chance. What can he do?


    Is it difficult to make the other party take a detour when they meet themselves?


    This seems to be a bit too overbearing. Moreover, the strength of this silver Jiao is extraordinary. Even the servant girls are celestial immortals. It is estimated that she is the supreme power in the realm of true immortality. Compared with the imperial master, even if Xiang Yang''s cultivation has made a major breakthrough, she dare not underestimate the superior in the realm of true fairyland.


    "Brother Xiang, I can''t believe that you are a body refining practitioner, and you have already cultivated to the state of becoming a saint in the flesh. It''s really great. I''ll say, you can''t be so simple."


    As Xiang Yang thought about it, Yindai had already come to him. She put away the boat and stood beside him with cui''er. Looking at Xiang Yang''s appearance at the moment, she felt the breath of fresh immortality that broke out from Xiang Yang. She was also very surprised. When she saw Xiang Yang for the first time, she was really a Xiangyang, just a kind of ordinary cultivation Really, the cultivation will not be very strong. I think I was cheated by that one.


    Now, she was deeply shocked to see that Xiang Yang was able to cultivate her body to become an immortal in such an environment.


    You should know that the method of physical cultivation is the most difficult among all the heaven and the myriad realms. It is not that the skills are hard to find, but it is too difficult to harden the body into an immortal.


    Although it is true that there are some talented people who can become saints in flesh among the major forces, there are too many of them who do not succeed by their own practice, and many of them are trained with the help of various treasures. Compared with Xiang Yang, the physical body is not only weaker.


    Only Xiang Yang, who is really cultivated by his own strength and becomes immortal directly in the environment of the lower world, is the real strongest flesh body. He has embarked on the broad road of becoming a saint of the flesh, and has a promising future.


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at Yindai with a surprised look, "who is the ''she''


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    "Girl, who is the" she "you are talking about Xiang Yang looked at Yindai with a surprised look on his face and asked.


    Xiang Yang was very sure that the reason why Yindai paid so much attention to herself was that someone told her of her existence and made her curious. Otherwise, such a dragon from the upper world would never have liked her for no reason.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t feel that his charm has reached the level that men and women can eat it all, even the major races.


    However, who is the "she" in Yindai''s mouth, which makes Xiang Yang feel deeply puzzled.


    "She, this, ha ha, isn''t it cui''er, since she saw you last time, she thinks you are very good. What you don''t know is that you two easily passed through the golden star array. After cui''er tried it, she almost died under the array. So cui''er admired you very much."


    Yindai seemed to have expected that Xiang Yang would ask. She looked at her servant girl cui''er and said with a smile.


    "What..."


    cui''er on one side was very upset with Xiang Yang, but now she was told by her young lady that she admired Xiang Yang very much. She was shocked.


    "Miss, I..." cui''er was not angry in her heart. She glared at Xiang Yang fiercely and wanted to explain. She wanted to say out loud that she didn''t really envy this guy. She couldn''t have any admiration and admiration with this guy. She was a real immortal. How could this guy be regarded as powerful? Can you compare with yourself? That''s impossible.


    Cui''er''s pride comes from her strength, because she is a celestial being, and Xiang Yang is just a mortal in the lower world. Even though she has become an immortal in flesh and embarked on the most difficult path of immortality, she still feels that Xiang Yang, who has just become an immortal in flesh, is absolutely impossible to compare with her.


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s normal for you to admire him. I won''t blame you, miss. After all, although you are my servant girl, you also have the right of freedom, you know?"


    However, as soon as cui''er tried to explain, she was glared at by her young lady. She immediately did not dare to have any retorts. She could only lower her head and curse Xiang Yang in her heart. As for the resentment against her young lady, she did not dare to have it in any case.


    "Since miss cui''er respects me so much, I don''t know that Yindai can give up her love and give her to me."


    However, Xiang Yang''s words immediately made cui''er and Yindai open their eyes at the same time, showing an incredible color.


    "What..."


    "what do you say?"


    At this moment, neither Yindai nor cui''er had thought that Xiang Yang would suddenly say such a thing, and they were instantly dumbfounded.


    Especially cui''er, when she looks at these Xiangyang foolishly, her first reaction is, is this guy sick? How could you be so delusional? Still want to take away oneself, whether be a concubine or servant girl, does he have this qualification?


    I am a celestial being. Who can compare with myself?


    Even if Xiang Yang has already set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, the most difficult way to become a saint in flesh is to become a saint no matter how magical he is. He is only half a bucket of water. Even the immortal who has not experienced the natural calamity has never been to the fairyland and has not been contaminated with the genuine immortal spirit. How can he compare with himself?


    It''s too much for a weak person to dare to ask for himself.


    Cui Er is crazy.


    Yindai was stupefied and stunned. She didn''t expect that a person could be so shameless.


    Everyone knows that he is just making an excuse. Why should we pursue everything like this? Especially you, Xiang Yang, a big man, who not only cares about himself so much, but also retaliates against cui''er in such a way. This is simply too much.


    "Why, is it Yindai who is reluctant to give up?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang laughed in his heart and said secretly, how can you answer my words and play with me? Ha ha, even if you are any old fox, I am not afraid.


    However, Xiang Yang looked at Yindai with a smile on the surface and said, "it''s wrong for Yindai girl to do this. Although you are cui''er''s miss, you should not stop her from pursuing her own happiness. Cui''er girl is always with you, and there are few men who can make her heart move. Even if there are, no one can compare with me.


    Since she has such admiration and admiration for me, and I am the best man in the universe, it is definitely her blessing to let her follow me all her life. I hope Yindai will not be stingy


    "I mean?" After hearing this, Yindai was dumbfounded. What is this? It''s obvious that you are too cunning. Do you think you are the best man in the sky and on the earth? I''m afraid that you can''t even cut it with the best immortal tools?


    How dare you say you are mean?


    How can such a man be taken in by her and praised by her?


    Yindai always thinks that "she" is so excellent. The people who can make her like her are absolutely excellent. She is omnipotent in all aspects, and no one can compare with her.After hearing this, Xiang dunyang thought she was wrong, but she didn''t think she was wrong.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you." And cui''er finally reacts at this time. She can''t help but roar, and bursts out a force of celestial beings towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Oh...


    at this moment, a powerful force of celestial immortals turns into a brilliant dragon like strength, and sends out a sound of shaking dragon chanting. This move does not show any mercy, but is the real power of celestial beings, not to mention a mortal in the lower world. Even if the celestial immortals are not careful, they have to deal with it.


    Cui''er is really angry with Xiang Yang. At the moment, she has made up her mind to kill Xiang Yang. As for the follow-up, she doesn''t care about how her young lady will deal with her. In any case, at most, she just suffers from some grievances.


    "Cui Er, stop it." After seeing this scene, Yindai on one side was shocked and quickly scolded. However, it was too late. Since cui''er had made up her mind to kill Xiang Yang, she had already considered her young lady''s obstruction. At the moment, her move was even faster and fiercer. Even if the young lady of her family wanted to make a move, she could only watch the dragon like momentum moving towards the neck The sun surged past.


    "Miss cui''er is very kind to me."


    "The so-called beating is scolding and love..."


    at this time, Xiang Yang did not show any panic when facing cui''er''s fierce attack. Instead, he looked at Yindai with a smile and said, "miss Yindai, this is miss cui''er''s deep love for me..."


    at the same time, he stopped willangti, who wanted to help himself block the other party''s attack, Then he slowly stretched out his right hand to this attack, but he didn''t have any magic weapon in his hand. He actually wanted to take cui''er''s attack with bare hands.


    "Be careful, cui''er is already a celestial being. This blow is an immortal''s one. You can''t underestimate it."


    When Yin Dai looked at Xiang Yang''s hand to hand fight cui''er''s attack, she suddenly turned pale. She screamed to remind Xiang Yang, but at the same time, she said, "cui''er, you dare to hurt him. Don''t say it''s me. Even if it''s her, it won''t let you go."


    "Miss..."


    after hearing Yindai''s words, cui''er puffed up her mouth, with a hesitant look on her face, and then snapped her teeth and said, "Miss, how ever has Cui Er ever been insulted like this? This time, you must kill him. After killing him, I will compensate you."


    Boom!


    At the same time, cui''er didn''t take back any strength. On the contrary, she bombarded all the forces towards Xiang Yang. In the blink of an eye, the dragon like momentum seemed to engulf all things, and it directly hit Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Ow..."


    accompanied by a sound of dragon chant, cui''er and Yindai were shocked. Xiang Yang''s right hand was slightly shaken, and a reduced version of the dragon''s strength appeared in the palm of his palm. It was just like this that the earth shaking energy was constantly flowing, and the sound of dragon chanting was from Xiang Yang From the palm of your hand.


    "How could that be possible?"


    As the little golden dragon in the palm of Xiang Yang''s palm kept spinning, it absorbed all the dragon like energy that cui''er sent out into it.


    With cui''er''s all-out blow of celestial power, absorbed by the little golden dragon in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand, what they can see is that there is a vast amount of energy flowing in it. Although there is no change in body shape, they can feel that there is a very strong force in it.


    This is the power of a celestial being. If Xiang Yang is willing to do so, he can even hit it once again. It is as if the "elder martial brother" of jinlingzong did before.


    "You, you, you..."


    "no, it''s impossible..."


    at this moment, cui''er was silly, and then kept shaking her head with disbelief on her face. She absolutely did not believe that her move would be blocked by Xiang Yang, and she still blocked it in such a strange way.


    Unless Xiang Yang''s strength level is much higher than her, otherwise, it is impossible to easily block her attack in such a way.


    However, Xiang Yang is just a practitioner of the lower realm. Even if his accomplishments have made a breakthrough, what will happen? No matter how powerful he is, he is just a guy who becomes an immortal in flesh. It can be said that he has just entered the fairyland. He is the lowest level of existence in the fairyland. He can''t compare with himself.


    "In this way, I''m worthy of her favor."


    Yindai was also stunned. She whispered to herself. Then, her pretty face was shining. She looked at Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "brother Xiang is so powerful that she can block cui''er''s attack with such ease. What kind of skill is the little golden dragon in your hand? Why has Yindai never seen it? "


    Cui''er can''t see that, but Yin Dai''s realm is higher than cui''er''s. what she can see very clearly is that Xiang Yang''s ability to defuse cui''er''s attack in such a relaxed way is not because Xiang Yang''s realm is higher than cui''er''s, but because Xiang Yang''s skill is too abstruse.This is a simple way to turn complexity into simplicity. It seems to be able to absorb and transform all the forces that attack Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Yindai looked at Xiang Yang with big eyes, flashing with excitement and curiosity. She knew that there were countless magic skills in the world. Although Xiang Yang was only a practitioner of the lower world, it was absolutely extraordinary to be able to cultivate the physical strength to such a degree.


    In Yin Dai''s excited and curious eyes, Xiang Yang chuckled and said, "it''s not really a magic skill, it''s just a simple skill. It''s a technique I learned in the secular world when I was just building a foundation. It''s called" dragon catching skill. "


    "What, I learned during the foundation period. It''s called" dragon catching skill. "How can this be possible


    After hearing this, Yindai was shocked, and her eyes gradually became cold.


    She is a dragon clan, and Xiang Yang has cultivated some "dragon catching skills". This is obviously against the dragon clan. How can she be happy?


    However, she didn''t attack immediately. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang with disbelief on her face. She didn''t believe that Xiang Yang''s skill was practiced when she just stepped into the cultivation world, even when she was just a practitioner in the foundation period.


    Is a skill that can block the attack of a celestial being, but can you practice it in the foundation period?


    She would not believe the ghost, let alone the proud daughter of the dragon family. She could not believe such a problem.


    "It''s true, and the application of this skill is very simple. It''s an ancient skill in the folklore of my world. It took me a lot of time to learn it at that time. It''s really not easy, and I haven''t had the chance to use it. Today, I just saw that dragon shaped energy all of a sudden and used it carelessly It''s amazing how useful it is. "


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of surprise. After that, he looked at Yin Dai with a light smile. "If Miss Yindai wants to learn, it''s OK. After all, I''m not a mean person."


    Does this guy think he''s mean because he won''t give him cui''er?


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yindai was in a fit of impatience. She felt that the man was too much and stressed this problem over and over again.


    Niggard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    penny pincher!


    While scolding Xiang Yang secretly, Yin Dai couldn''t help looking at him curiously. In fact, she was very curious about Xiang Yang''s "dragon catching skill". She couldn''t help asking, "can you really show me this skill?"


    Although the dragon race, a huge race, has always been the strongest in the world of heaven and earth, there are also countless dragon slaying warriors. As a result, many special skills for the dragon people have been derived, which we are used to.


    Moreover, the arrogance of the dragon clan disdains to pay attention to these so-called skills. Otherwise, if you are really displeased with these so-called dragon slaying warriors and dragon slaughtering skills, with the strength of the dragon clan in the heaven and earth, they can send some strong men at will, and can completely exterminate everything that threatens or is not good to the dragon clan.


    Although she was really upset with Xiang Yang''s "dragon catching skill" which was specially aimed at the dragon people, Yin Dai was really curious about what kind of skills Xiangyang used to break through the immortal with a force far weaker than that of celestial beings.


    "You want to learn. I''ll pass it on to you."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I''m not so mean."


    However, although he said so, he didn''t make any action. Instead, he looked at cui''er beside Yindai with a smile. The meaning was self-evident.


    After seeing this, Yindai was very angry. She was very clear that Xiang Yang must have done this on purpose to force herself to give cui''er to him as a servant girl.


    But let''s not say that cui''er was brought up by her own childhood. Although they are masters and servants, they love each other and can''t give them away.


    Even if she was willing to give cui''er to Xiang Yang before, and later, cui''er tried her best to kill Xiang Yang, but it was the real fairy who tried her best to kill him. She didn''t believe that Xiang Yang would not use some means to revenge after she got cui''er as a servant girl.


    It is impossible for Yindai to send her servant girl cui''er into the fire pit.


    However, she really wanted to get that skill. She really wanted to know what kind of magic skill it was. She could block the immortal''s attack with the power of vulgarity.


    "I''ll give you an immortal weapon to exchange that skill."


    After that, Yindai thought about it and said to Xiang Yang.


    After saying this, she also felt a little regretful. How precious is this kind of skill that can block the attack of celestial beings with skillful and destructive force? How can it be compared with an immortal tool? But the words have been said, and it is impossible to take back.


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. The woman was so generous that she exchanged an immortal weapon for the martial arts she learned when she was a martial artist the day after tomorrow. Although this martial art is an ancient martial art on the original star, it is also too valuable.


    "If you don''t want to, think I didn''t say it."


    When Yin Dai saw Xiang Yang''s surprise, she suddenly blushed. She felt that she was a bit Philistine, and a little too much. She even wanted to exchange an immortal tool for a skill that could break through the power of the common world and block the attack of celestial beings.


    This kind of skill is so magical and advanced that it can''t be compared with ordinary people. Although the immortal tools are precious in the lower bound, they are nothing in the upper bound.


    "Oh, it''s very kind of you. If you like, I''ll change it right away."


    However, Xiangyang''s words immediately made Yindai''s whole person dumbfounded. Xiang Yang was very excited to look at Yin Dai, with a philistine smile on his face. He said with a smile, "Yindai girl is so polite. It''s just a skill. You can give it to you if you want. However, since he said that he would exchange the immortal utensils, what about the immortal utensils?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face was a bit shy, as if he was a little embarrassed. However, he wanted to get the exchange of immortal utensils. The expression was so rich that people who knew Xiang Yang very well felt that his old man was really a born actor, and no one could compare with him.


    "..."


    the change of Xiang Yang at this moment is really too big compared with before. Whether it is Yindai or cui''er standing on one side, it is a bit puzzling.


    The master and the servant looked at Xiang Yang blankly. It was hard to imagine why this man changed so much. In a short period of time, they saw two guys with totally different images. This is really incredible.


    "Well, don''t be so surprised. Don''t you want to learn my skill? What about the fairy ware? Don''t hide it and take it out quickly. I''ll give you the skill. However, don''t think that I covet your immortal utensils. For me, the immortal tools are all floating clouds. I just think that if you don''t show any expression, you will insult my skill, and you are a little bit sorry for the founder of the skill. "


    Just when Yindai and cui''er are both stunned, Xiang Yang opens his mouth again. With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang starts to speak again, just like a vegetable seller in a vegetable market.


    What''s more, when the guy said that, he also showed great dignity, as if he was not asking for the immortal tools. It seemed that he really didn''t want the immortal tools, but had to."Here you are."


    When she saw Xiang Yang as if she was collecting money and asking for her own immortal utensils, Yin daidun was very angry and could not help it any longer. She waved her hand directly, and a three inch Throwing Knife appeared in front of her. It was just a magic weapon of the level of immortal utensil.


    "It turns out to be a medium-sized immortal. It''s really a local tyrant."


    Xiang Yang reached out his hand and took it. When he saw that the flying knife turned out to be a medium-sized immortal, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. It was just a surprise.


    Xiang Yang didn''t think of it in any case. Originally, he thought that the other party would be very generous if he gave him a lower grade immortal tool. Unexpectedly, this woman is much more local tyrant than she imagined. She is a medium-sized immortal tool with one hand. It is simply too generous.


    In exchange for a martial arts in the secular world with a medium-sized immortal weapon, I''ve made a lot of money anyway.


    No, no, it can''t be described as earning more. It''s pie falling from the sky.


    Xiang Yang even thought whether he should tell Yindai that he had learned many kinds of skills in the secular world, at least 800 kinds. If you give a dozen or so pieces of medium-sized immortal utensils, you will pack them up and sell them.


    I''ve heard that the dragon people are the most local tyrants among the hundreds of millions of races in the universe. Before, Xiang Yang didn''t think that because he didn''t know the real members of the dragon people. But now he really agrees with this view. The dragon people are not ordinary local tyrants.


    With a happy smile on his face, he recognized the three inch flying knife directly in front of the master and servant of Yindai and cui''er, and then put it into his body for refining. Then there was a light in his hand. The breath contained in it was the "dragon catching skill" he had learned in the secular world.


    "Come and come, pay the money and deliver the goods at the same time. It''s clear. Ha ha."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang passed on the message of "dragon catching skill" in his hand to Yin Dai. Then he began to refine the throwing knife which had been included in the elixir field with his own strength.


    It has to be said that the dragon people are really very rich, especially Yin Dai, a proud girl from the upper world. Her treasures are not so many. She can make a medium-sized fairy ware with high quality, reaching the peak of the medium-sized immortal utensils.


    There may not be many such treasures in the fairyland, but they are very rare in the Xiuzhen realm.


    Even if Xiang Yang had the "heaven and earth creation tripod" which could be used to refine immortal utensils and magic weapons, it was very difficult to refine the materials for the first time. Many of the magic weapons he got from the land of Shencheng were handed over to Xiaoling. After melting, he had the blood Emperor sword of willangti and his magic spirit sword and green Xuan sword.


    For the rest, there are not enough magic weapons at the level of refining top-grade immortal utensils.


    Xiang Yang was refining and looking at Yin Dai. After receiving the information from Xiang Yang, she directly absorbed the information on the spot. She couldn''t wait to feel the skill of "catching the dragon" and to understand why Xiangyang''s secular skills could be so powerful as to transform corruption into magic.


    However, under this look, she immediately showed a murderous look on her face. She looked at Xiang Yang angrily and said in a cold voice, "Xiang Yang, do you play with me? Your skill is not the same as the one you just used. "


    At this moment, Yindai finally realized why her servant girl cui''er ignored her own obstruction and couldn''t help but put out all her strength to kill Xiang Yang.


    He has already used a solid medium-sized fairy ware to exchange, but Xiang Yang even gave himself a garbage.


    Although this skill can simulate a small golden dragon in the palm of the palm when it is used. If it is placed in the secular world, it will certainly look like it has infinite power. However, it is very obvious that the so-called infinite power is only aimed at those people who have not yet entered the spiritual world.


    Yin Dai didn''t have to use it to know that this skill was very different from the one that Xiang Yang used to use skillfully.


    What is it that has just absorbed the supernatural skill of turning cui''er into a little golden dragon? Clearly, it is a skill in the fairyland. No, no, there is no such low level skill in the fairyland. It is too simple and crude.


    "I didn''t play. You. Ah, I didn''t even get close to you. Play. Where are you?" Xiang Yang looked at Yindai with an innocent look on his face.


    At the moment, he had refined the flying knife almost. Moreover, he had already guessed that Yindai would be angry. He was ready to deal with Yindai''s anger at any time. At the moment, he was very calm.


    "You''re not close to me. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Yindai looked at Xiang Yang angrily, and even, because of her anger, her whole chest was constantly bullied, and her proud posture was doubtless, which made Xiang Yang dare not look at it after a few eyes. Although the scenery is very spectacular, if he looks more at this time, I''m afraid that if he looks at it more at this time, I''m afraid he will tell Yindai to do it and kill me...


    Yindai is not at the moment She was often angry. At first, she didn''t understand what Xiang Yang meant. What she said was that Xiang Yang cheated herself and gave herself a garbage skill to deal with herself. However, in Xiang Yang''s mouth, it became a problem of being close to Xiang Yang. The two were not at the same point at all.However, after thinking about it for a while, Yindai suddenly wanted to understand what Xiang Yang meant by "playing. Nong". At this moment, she was so angry that she couldn''t help shivering and yelling, "Xiang Yang, you''re too much. You''re a rascal. You''re shameless."


    "Cough, I''m just talking about an objective fact."


    Xiang Yang has an innocent look on his face.


    "You..."


    Yindai was so angry that her face turned blue. She really didn''t expect that she was a famous good-natured person among the dragon clan. Even in this lower bound, she would be angry by the man she favored. If countless Tianjiao knew about it, she would be scared.


    "Miss, let me do it. I''ll kill him."


    At this time, cui''er finally found a chance. She glanced at Xiang Yang with a gloomy look on her face and a murderous look in her eyes. She even had a power beyond ordinary immortals in her body. She was actually preparing to fight a life and death battle with Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, I''ll go. No, I haven''t done anything to you, have I? First, I didn''t. touch. You, second, I didn''t. touch. You, third, I still didn''t. touch. You, i.t.mo. standing so far away from you, why do you act like I do to you? "


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw it. Unexpectedly, he wanted to play real. But he was not nervous. He said with an innocent look on his face.


    And cui''er said with a sneer, "don''t think you can use any strange way to block me. You can bully my miss at will. I''ll let you know the difference between the immortal and the immortal later."


    As an immortal in the upper world, even if she is just a servant girl, she has become an immortal for countless years. She is a real immortal. Even if she is faced with an immortal in the same realm, she is not afraid, let alone a guy who has just become an immortal in flesh. She is confident that she can crush Xiangyang strongly.


    "Hey, hey, where are you talking about? I don''t mean to insult your young lady. I feel dizzy..."


    Xiang Yang said with a gloomy face, but his eyes were full of smile.


    "You want to die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    "You want to die."


    Cui''er snorted coldly, and there was a violent and incomparable breath on her body. At the moment, although she was still a pretty and lovely maid, the breath burst out was very terrible. Her body was filled with a violent force, just like a wild dragon.


    "Boom!"


    In this moment, even the laws of heaven and earth of the golden star trembled for it.


    As a real celestial being, she came down from the fairyland. Even though cui''er was just a maid, her strength was absolutely extraordinary and reached an incredible level. At the moment, when she broke out with all her strength, the laws of heaven and earth in the lower world of stars were affected by her.


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang has a smile on his mouth. He is also a celestial being. However, when facing cui''er and feeling the strength of cui''er, there is something strange in his smile. It seems that cui''er is a little too weak.


    Yes, what cui''er doesn''t think of is that in order to frighten Xiang Yang and kill Xiang Yang with all her strength, she thinks that the most powerful force she thinks is very weak in Xiang Yang''s eyes, and it is not generally weak.


    The realm of celestial immortals is equivalent to the seven level scattered immortals in the realm of cultivation.


    Xiang Yang is also the realm of celestial beings, and has just achieved the position of celestial immortals. Cui''er knows that he is an old-fashioned immortal at a glance. However, the breath of such an old-fashioned celestial immortal makes Xiang Yang feel that he is really weak. If he wants to, he can kill cui''er with one blow.


    Of course, at the moment, he didn''t want to stand out in front of the master and servant. Instead, he looked at cui''er and Yindai with an innocent look on his face.


    Xiang Yang''s expression makes cui''er even more angry. This time, she is ready to do something, and she will put Xiang Yang out in desperation.


    "Cui Er, don''t make any noise."


    However, even when Xiang Yang thought that Yin Dai would let cui''er do it, she heard the woman take a deep breath and scold cui''er. At the same time, she was afraid that cui''er would take the initiative like the last time and move her feet gently in front of cui''er.


    "Yes, miss."


    Seeing that her young lady still appears in front of her, cui''er can only bear to deal with Xiang Yang even if she is trying to deal with her. She responds with a look of injustice on her face, and then stares at Xiang Yang fiercely.


    This girl is a child of three or four years old.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that this girl is because she saw herself and will langti enter the jinlingxing array easily before, but she wanted to try it, but she was almost destroyed by the array, so she was dissatisfied and wanted to revenge herself.


    For this kind of little girl who doesn''t know anything, he doesn''t care. Instead, he looks at Yin Dai with a smile. This is a super local tyrant. I don''t know if he has the chance to get some treasures from this woman.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang even had the idea of robbing this woman, cough, but it seems that he might be a friend of an acquaintance. Forget it, I''d better bear with it first.


    However, what Xiang Yang remembered at the moment was that there seemed to be countless Tianjiao from the upper world who had come down to participate in the so-called ancient world group''s exploration activities. At that time, he would also be involved in it. Maybe he could communicate with those Tianjiao well, and maybe he would gain something.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang strengthened his desire to go to the ancient world group.


    "Xiang Yang, the skill of" catching the dragon "you gave me is not as magical as that you show. Are you a man? What about the deal? You even took my immortal utensil and gave me a garbage skill to fool me. You are shameless. "


    After stopping cui''er, Yindai looks at Xiang Yang with a cold look in her eyes.


    Although she was really rich and generous, she didn''t care about a piece of medium-sized fairy ware, but what she was not happy about was that she was cheated by Xiang Yang.


    Yin Dai, who has a high status, has never been cheated by others. What she didn''t expect was that the first time she was cheated in her life happened in the lower world, and she was the man valued by her. It was too much.


    "I didn''t cheat you. It''s really the skill I just performed."


    Xiang Yang had an innocent look on his face. This time, he was really very honest and didn''t cheat the other party, because when he faced the attack from cui''er, he really performed the "dragon catching skill".


    However, the reason why his "dragon catching skill" can play such a powerful role is that the energy cultivated by the "heaven and earth creation formula" is too abstruse. In addition, he has too much experience. If he moves at will, he can transfer everything. Even because he is far superior to cui''er in terms of environment and strength, he can easily dissolve everything and attack cui''er Absorb and transform it into the little golden dragon in your palm.


    "Do you still lie with your eyes open, and think I''m still so good at deceiving?"


    The anger on Yindai''s face has turned into calmness, but now her whole person has gradually become cold. If you look carefully, you will find that her eyes gradually take a ray of silver light, and a breath of terror spreads out.Obviously, this time, although Yindai organized her servant girl cui''er to attack Xiang Yang, she couldn''t help doing it herself.


    When Xiang Yang sensed this, he immediately looked solemn. As a celestial being, he could ignore cui''er, who was also the immortal realm. He had the ability and the foundation to crush any master at the same level. However, Yindai was definitely the strong one in the realm of real immortals. The breath he showed at the moment was even as powerful as the previous palace masters. This made Xiang Yang feel it Pressure.


    "Ow..."


    then, with a sound of dragon chanting, Xiang Yang''s right hand was shocked and he directly performed the "dragon catching skill". Suddenly, in the void, the pure and extreme metallic energy of jinlingxing diffused into the void, and turned into a golden dragon flying around Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    The golden dragon was rolling in the air with a strong breath. Although she did not attack Yindai, Yindai frowned after seeing it, because she could feel that this was the "dragon catching skill" that Xiang Yang had given her to show up.


    However, why in her feelings, the Golden Dragon displayed by Xiang Yang is totally different from her understanding?


    "Oh..."


    Yindai couldn''t help it. She waved her hand in accordance with the "dragon catching skill" that Xiang Yang had given her. Suddenly, the silver energy rolled, and a hundred Zhang Silver Dragon appeared in the air. This dragon and Xiang Yang''s Golden Dragon faced each other.


    At the same time, the two men are fighting each other. However, they are not trying to do it, but to show each other the different skills they have exerted.


    Of course, if Xiang Yang was only a natural state, he could not become a hundred Zhang dragon even if he practiced "dragon catching skill" to the highest level. However, with the improvement of his strength and realm, even a simple skill can exert extraordinary strong and terrible power through his random exertion.


    "No, it''s not right."


    Although the two dragons glared at each other, Yindai was very dissatisfied. She shook her head and clenched her right hand. Suddenly, the vivid Silver Dragon disappeared into the air, but she was lost in thought.


    "What''s wrong? Your skill is more powerful than mine, but you still blame me."


    Xiang Yang looked at Yin Dai with discontent on his face. When he saw Yin Dai''s "dragon catching skill", he was shocked. He thought that the other side was going to fight with him. Unexpectedly, he met a martial arts maniac.


    Generally speaking, Wu Chi is only a man. This is the first time that Xiang Yang meets a woman and is a dragon. He even studies a lower bound skill so intently. This is really in line with the image of a Wu Chi, and it seems to be a bit too "Crazy".


    "No, it''s just that I don''t think it''s right."


    Yindai shook her head and said, "the reason why I can do this is because of my own reasons."


    "Girl, this is your fault. You may think that the skill I gave you is very simple, and it is impossible to have the power that I just exerted. However, what you don''t know is that any skill in the world, whether simple or complex, or strong or weak, is essentially the use of energy. When you can understand a skill thoroughly, it is a kind of energy After that, we can turn corruption into magic. Even a simple fist and a palm can have infinite power. "


    Xiang Yang looked at Yin Dai solemnly, as if he had been in Tianhai No.1 middle school when the teacher''s mood was pulled up by Yindai. He looked at Yindai with a smile and said, "your cultivation is very extraordinary, and your origin is extraordinary, just lack of experience. After you really experience everything I have experienced, you will understand what I mean It''s wrong. "


    "You see, the" dragon catching skill "I''ve done is the same as what I gave you. My accomplishments are not as good as yours. However, since I started to practice and study this skill since I was just an ordinary person, now I can make a magic dragon and have many mysterious methods, which is to turn decadent into God Amazing power. "


    Oh...


    as Xiang Yang said this, the Golden Dragon in the air was flying with his idea, turning into a long dragon, which was like a real dragon that could turn clouds and rain.


    Yindai listened to Xiang Yang''s words and saw that the Dragon displayed by Xiang Yang was more powerful than her own. When she didn''t know how many times, she immediately fell into meditation.


    Xiang Yang laughed in his heart when he saw him. Although the girl''s strength was superior, she was a little naive. She was very deceptive. She didn''t cheat her partner. Everything she said was true.


    "Damn it, this guy is so hateful that he even bluffing the young lady again."


    At this time, cui''er, who was standing behind Yindai, was red with anger. She could see clearly that Xiang Yang, the villain, still had a smile of conspiracy on his face, which clearly meant to deceive the young lady.She wanted to remind her young lady, but even cui''er didn''t dare to disturb her daughter when she was deep in thought and seemed to be enlightened.


    Because she knows very well that when a young lady is in a state of contemplation, she must not disturb her. If someone dares to disturb her when she is in a state of contemplation and understanding, it is simply an act of seeking death.


    "I said how could I feel the dragon power and the immortal spirit here all the way. It turns out that Yindai is here. She is polite in the lower Huba room."


    However, just when Yin Dai was deep in thought and Xiang Yang was elated, there was a big laugh in the distance, and then there was a young man with a white hair old servant riding a cloud of white clouds flying towards this side.


    The spirit of immortality pervaded the other side, and a force beyond the immortal burst out, making the surrounding void tremble. It is obvious that this young man named Huba is actually a strong man who has surpassed the realm of immortality.


    "It''s another true immortal from the upper world. It''s interesting. It''s really a cultivation base for immortals. Any one of them is a real immortal, but I don''t know how much difference there is between the real immortals in the upper world and the eight level scattered immortals in the lower bound? Well, if it''s the elder sister of the palace master, I guess I can crush all the real immortal masters? "


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes when he saw another person appeared. The young man was a master of the real immortal realm, but the old servant seemed more powerful and should be the youth''s bodyguard.


    Well, such a powerful guy has more powerful servants around him. It seems that he is also a super local tyrant. It seems that he should selectively use some methods to "communicate" with him. Maybe he can earn some special products of fairyland?


    In this moment, Xiang Yang''s mind flashed countless countermeasures, his face showed a happy smile, a simple smile, as if he had become a simple and honest guy who didn''t know anything.


    At the same time, he also sent a message to willangti, "it''s time to perform. I''m a scholar. Now we are honest people, honest, kind and honest. When facing the strong people in the upper bound, don''t disgrace us in the lower bound."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, willlanti burst out with a smile. Looking at the simple and honest look on Xiang Yang''s face, he quickly restrained all his breath and showed a very simple and honest expression.


    "What bad ideas are these two bastards?"


    Cui''er is opposite Xiang Yang and willangti. She opens her mouth and wants to say something. But when she sees the guy named Huba, she immediately closes her mouth and says, "Huba is not a good guy. She pesters the young lady all day. Let the villain fight the villain."


    At the moment, cui''er hopes Xiang Yang can teach the guy named Hu ba a good lesson.


    "Huba, what the hell are you doing here?"


    At this time, Yindai was disturbed by the sound. After pondering, she showed a cold color on her face. Staring at the figure of the young man named Huba who was rushing towards her with a happy smile, she was getting more and more in her heart. When she just understood what Xiang Yang said, Yindai already had a kind of understanding, as if she wanted to grasp something, as long as she had a little time But she was interrupted in the middle of it, which almost made her angry.


    Feeling extremely upset, Yindai looked at the golden dragon that Xiang Yang had not yet scattered, and said directly, "borrow your dragon."


    "Ow..."


    at the same time, I don''t know what kind of method she used. The Golden Dragon formed by Xiang Yang''s "dragon catching skill" really broke away from Xiang Yang''s control and rushed towards the two guys flying in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    "Aw..."


    the Baizhang golden dragon was originally formed by Xiang Yang with the help of the pure and sharp metallic aura of the world. However, it has now been out of the control of Xiangyang, and is controlled by Yindai to send out a roaring dragon chant, which blows towards Hu BA with incomparable power.


    Of course, although all this is related to the strength of Yindai, the most important reason is that Xiangyang took the initiative to let Yindai control the Baizhang dragon to attack Huba. Otherwise, it was the result of Xiangyang''s own strength, and Yindai could not have snatched control from him.


    "Her body is worthy of being a dragon. At this moment, it seems different from me to display what is related to the shape of the dragon. Even if the dragon shaped energy is controlled and condensed, it is so powerful that it seems to have survived. It is really incredible."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face was still with a simple and honest smile, but he showed a look of admiration. The same golden dragon condensed from the same energy broke out in the hands of Yindai. This may be the unique ability of the collateral Yinjiao who is a dragon clan.


    The dragon clan is the most magical race in the world. They have extraordinary vitality and the power to tear the sky. They are the real noble creatures in the chaos between the heaven and the earth. They are worshipped by millions of races. Even human beings think that the dragon is the existence of sacred and ineffable things. They have boundless magic power, amazing powers and control over all kinds of Dharma determining supernatural powers It''s normal to surpass ordinary people.


    However, although Xiang Yang was praised, he showed a very honest look on the surface. He laughed with a simple smile and looked at the hapless ghost Huba who was staring at by Yindai in the distance.


    "This guy is very rich and full of treasure. He must not be generally rich. I guess he has even the best immortal tools, but I don''t know if there are magic weapons beyond the level of the best immortal tools. If so, I will make a lot of money."


    Xiang Yang has a simple smile on the surface, but he murmurs in his heart. Among the few people present, except willangti, it is estimated that no one knows that he has already regarded all the treasures of Hu Ba as his own.


    Boom!


    "What?"


    "Yindai was not like this before. Why did she do it to me as soon as she met? I didn''t offend her."


    Standing on that cloud, Huba flew over with a smile on his face. He was very happy to see Yindai in the golden star. He rushed to greet Yindai without thinking about it. He thought that if he could walk with Yindai in the lower world and cultivate his feelings, he might be able to pursue numerous Tianjiao in the lower world It''s just amazing that we''re done.


    Unexpectedly, it was Yindai who was greeting him, controlling a hundred Zhang golden dragon to attack him. At this moment, he was a bit at a loss.


    Although the style of the dragon people is a little similar to that of the dragon people, it seems that their small body is a bit hard to bear.


    "Young master, maybe Yindai is testing you."


    The old servant next to Huba said in a low voice, "you should hurry up and subdue this golden dragon, and let Yindai girl see your strength. Maybe she will look at you with a new look."


    "Laobai, what you said is very reasonable. I have heard that miss Yindai is also a madman in practice. As a member of the dragon family, she worships the strong. If someone can subdue her by force, she may really be able to impress her.


    It seems that the way I used to pursue her was wrong. I should conquer her with my powerful strength


    After listening to the old servant''s words, Huba''s eyes lit up and looked at the hundred foot Golden Dragon attacking him. He laughed and said, "since miss Yindai tests my strength, I will make a fool of myself."


    Boom!


    At the same time, in order to show his determination to conquer Yindai with great power, the guy tried his best to conquer Yindai. For a moment, the vast blue light burst out and filled half of the sky. Even among the jinlingxing, there were countless strong people who saw the infinite blue light, even among the Golden lingzong, the patriarch and a number of elders The old people all feel this mighty power.


    This is the power of the realm of true immortals.


    Although Hu Ba looks a bit unlucky, Xiang Yang doesn''t say that this guy is in his heart. However, this guy is a real real real immortal. There is absolutely no false. The movement caused by the power of the real immortal makes the whole jinlingxing tremble.


    "Asshole, these arrogant people from the upper world dare to use their power wantonly among my jinlingxing stars. This is not to put my jinlingzong in the eye."


    At this moment, both the leader of jinlingzong and other elders all showed their anger. They wanted to stop Hu BA from breaking jinlingxing, but they didn''t dare. Because these Tianjiao people in the upper world had a big background, otherwise they would not have been sent to the lower world for training at great cost.


    "Don''t worry about them. Open the array. Half of the elders enter the array and don''t want to fight with them. It''s enough to keep the aura from being broken by the aftermath of their war.""As for the other disciples of the sect, they should not be in trouble with Tianjiao in the upper world."


    After that, Tieqing, the leader of jinlingzong, gave an order with his face and turned to go into the deep seclusion of jinlingzong, which was really bad luck.


    As soon as his temper came up, he simply gave up his work and ignored the guys from the upper world. Instead, he left behind himself. As for those guys, he did whatever they liked.


    "Yes, in accordance with the Lord''s orders."


    All the elders of jinlingzong knew the temper of their patriarch. Seeing this behind the scenes, they did not dare to resist. Instead, they all obeyed their orders and began to act.


    Regardless of jinlingzong''s reaction, at the moment, Huba did his best. His strength to reach the realm of true immortality broke out in a tremendous amount, which made the void around him constantly broken, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "Hum..."


    fortunately, at the most critical time, the elders on the jinlingxing followed the orders of the patriarch to enter the array, opened the sect''s protective array, and kept the stability of the whole star world, so there was no accident. Otherwise, the whole jinlingxing might be broken under the power of the real immortal.


    "Touch..."


    there is a vast blue energy on Hu BA''s head, which turns into a sea tide, as if there is an endless sea floating on his head. He laughs and reaches out his hand and claps it. All of a sudden, the powerful blue power in this palm condenses into a blue handprint, which is directly printed on the Golden Dragon.


    Boom!


    There was only a roar. Suddenly, there is an earth shaking energy is flowing, the golden dragon is directly smashed by the big blue handprint.


    After all, this golden dragon was only used by Xiang Yang to show Yin Dai the "dragon catching skill". Its power was not strong. After taking over, Yin Dai did not exert any powerful force. How can it compare with Hu Ba, the real immortal, with one full blow?


    In order to show off, Huba smashed the golden dragon with one hand, but his blue fingerprints still remained in the void.


    "Hahaha, miss Yindai, I''ll let you go." Hu Ba ha ha ha smile, deliberately let that blue palm print stay in the void at the same time, with a proud smile on his face to yindaigong hand.


    Crash!


    With Huba''s movements, the vast and endless sea above him erupted with incomparable power, as if a tidal ocean were surging.


    At this moment, Huba was very proud. He patted Yindai''s golden dragon power with one hand. Even if Yin Dai saw this power, she couldn''t help but marvel at it. Now she must be able to conquer Yindai.


    "Boom


    However, the proud smile on Huba''s face had not fallen down. Even before he even put down his gesture of arched hands, he heard a roar. A violent and incomparable force erupted from Yindai. The whole person seemed to be transformed into a human Tyrannosaurus Rex and flew straight into the air. An incomparable silver light broke out on his body, and a fist smashed the void, In an instant, he was bombarded.


    Obviously, Huba broke the golden dragon with one hand, which made Yindai really angry. Without saying a word, she punched her way.


    "Ah..."


    Hu BA was so stupid that he didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. Originally, in his imagination, he should not be so brave. After smashing Yindai''s attack with one hand, he still left a mark in the void. Just like a powerful means, did Yindai worship him very much?


    Isn''t it Yin Dai''s adoring look that greets him?


    How did it become Yindai''s more violent attack.


    What''s more, the power of Yin Dai''s fist seems to be very powerful. Watching Yin Dai''s fist blow out, the whole void directly explodes into nothingness, and a black hole appears. Although it is not big, it seems to exist in ancient times. In any way, it is much more powerful than one''s own.


    However, we can see the gap between the two sides from Yin Dai''s hand and Hu BA''s hand. In order to show off, Hu BA''s whole body burst out with a mighty breath, which directly crushed the void, making the whole tree tremble and almost explode. However, Yindai is different. All her strength is introverted and concentrated in one punch, and there is almost no energy leakage As for the black hole created by her fist, it was just a little bit of energy leaking out.


    Huba was flustered, so he could only wave his hand and clap it. All of a sudden, the big blue hand condensed into shape. The power of the explosion was more powerful than before. He met Yin Dai''s fist.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the fist strength and palm strength intersect, and a huge roar broke out.


    It is not surprising that although Yin Dai''s punch did not show the dazzling vision of Huba, it was powerful. Because her strength was not dispersed, she immediately smashed the cyan palm print displayed by Hu Ba, and then flashed it towards Hu BA at a faster speed."Ah..."


    after seeing this, Hu BA was startled and quickly yelled, "green moon shield!"


    Hum...


    suddenly, with the fall of Hu BA''s voice, there was a roar. A Blue Shield flew out of his body, which was magnified and blocked in front of him in an instant. When the shield just appeared, silver and Dai turned into silver light, and the blow hit him in front of him.


    Boom!


    Although Huba has an immortal shield to defend all this, and Yindai is unarmed, but at this moment, Yindai is extremely brave, and hits the green moon shield directly.


    "Ah... No..."


    at this moment, accompanied by a huge scream, the shield of qingyuedun was obviously depressed by the blow, and then a powerful and incomparable force burst out and directly bombarded Huba''s body, making the whole human body turn into a blue light and fly to unknown places Yes.


    One is unarmed, the other is to use a powerful magic weapon defense, but no matter how powerful the immortal weapon is, it is still unable to block the power of Yin Dai''s fist.


    "Young master."


    After seeing this, the old servant was shocked. He didn''t expect that the power of Yindai''s fist was so strong. He encouraged the young master to fight against Yindai. As a result, the young master was blown away, and he could not block Yindai''s punch even when he used the defense shield of the top-grade immortal weapon level.


    It''s just terrible.


    "Go away."


    Yindai closed her fist and stood with her hands tied. Although all the energy in her body was recovered, there was an invisible edge burst out. When the old servant was still standing in front of her, she sneered and drank.


    Although she did not use any more powerful power, but there was a burst of domineering, just like the overlord in women.


    "Yes, yes."


    The strength of the old servant was absolutely immortal. However, when facing Yindai, he didn''t dare to breathe for a moment, so he turned into a light to chase his young master Huba disappeared.


    Yindai stood in the air and sneered scornfully. Then she flashed and came to Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "What do you do?"


    When Xiang Yang saw Yin Dai appear, he suddenly showed his vigilance. This woman''s strength is a bit terrible, even he can''t keep calm.


    In particular, Xiang Yang could see clearly that the Blue Shield on the young man named Hu BA was definitely a magic weapon at the level of top-grade immortal tools. If it was urged out by a real immortal, the power of top-grade immortal tools could be fully exerted. However, Yin Dai''s fist left a fist seal directly on the shield, which would also be a magic weapon at the top level The whole shield flies out. Such strength is in line with the image of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This woman, herself is a dragon clan, said she is human Tyrannosaurus Rex, really wrong her.


    Xiang Yang''s simple and honest was originally intended to show Hu Ba that he was going to pit that guy. However, the guy has been blown away. It seems that he doesn''t need to elaborate any more. Instead, he should pay attention to what Yin Dai wants to do.


    In case the women suddenly go crazy and jump off the ground with one punch, they will not feel well.


    Although Xiang Yang is incomparable in flesh, he does not dare to compare with the dragon race, which is born to be the dominant race of flesh body. Of course, if he is in the same realm, he is naturally not afraid. The key is that Yin Dai is a real immortal, and his flesh body has just become an immortal. There is a big gap between them.


    At the moment, in the face of Yin Dai, although Xiang Yang didn''t show anything, he was ready to escape at any time. He didn''t want to fight with a real immortal Tyrannosaurus Rex for no reason.


    Willanty, on the other hand, consciously took a step forward, standing in the most advantageous angle of attack, and looked at Yindai closely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    "Pooh..."


    Yindai couldn''t help laughing when she saw Xiang Yang''s vigilant look at herself. Then, she saw the way willlanti stepped forward, and immediately frowned. When she looked at willangti carefully, she could not help but exclaimed.


    "I can''t believe that you still have a real devil around you. No, this is the blood clan, the only living creature in the lower world, and the legendary blood emperor."


    It''s a little inconceivable that a blood emperor, who is comparable to a strong man in the realm of true immortality, is actually the subordinate of Xiang Yang, a common man in the lower world.


    For Tianjiao from the upper world, such as Yindai and Huba, it''s normal for them to follow Tianxian and Zhenxian, because the power behind them is too strong.


    The fact that they can reach the lower bound from the upper bound is enough to prove their status in the family. It is normal for the forces behind the family to provide them with a real immortal to be their subordinates.


    In particular, Hu Ba, who is not so powerful and likes to show off, is even more swaggering around with a real fairy servant. Yindai is better. She has absolute confidence in her own strength. No matter where she goes, she just takes her maid cui''er.


    However, Xiang Yang is just a practitioner of the lower world. Even according to her, there seems to be no strong background behind her. Now, after gradually practicing, she can even have a subordinate in the realm of true immortals, which shows the magic of Xiang Yang.


    "He''s my brother."


    In the face of Yin Dai''s doubt, Xiang Yang''s face with a faint smile directly declared his relationship with willangti, because he was afraid that when Yin Dai really wanted to deal with himself, but hesitated, he would start with the people around him.


    Xiang Yang met too many situations. He was not sure whether the two sides should be the enemy or not. He often started from the people around the other side to show his own strength and shock the other party. Anyway, one or two of his subordinates died. Generally speaking, it was not an irreconcilable feud. Maybe after seeing the strength of the other side, the relationship between the two sides would become worse It is possible to be very "harmonious" and no longer be the enemy.


    As Xiang Yang said this, he looked at Yin Dai and cui''er, who was eyeing her eyes on one side, coughed softly and said, "what, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do."


    At the same time, he winked at willanty and was ready to leave.


    Anyway, Huba''s bad luck has been blown out. Even if he continues to stay, it doesn''t seem to have any effect. It''s better to stay away from this Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang was about to leave, she heard Yindai''s voice with a smile. Then, her figure moved and appeared in front of Xiang Yang, blocking his way out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiang Yang''s face looked at Yin Dai with a look of vigilance. The woman was actually blocking herself from leaving. Was she really ready to fight with herself as she thought? If that''s the case, it''s not fun.


    After all, the strength of this female Tyrannosaurus Rex is a bit terrifying. It can really compare with the palace master. If she fights with the palace master, it is estimated that who will win or who will lose.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to fight with such a real immortal Tyrannosaurus Rex for no reason. His small body, which had just become an immortal, could not withstand the blow of the other party.


    When Xiang Yang was wondering whether Yindai would be in trouble with himself, he listened to Yindai smiling and looking at himself.


    "I want to thank you. It''s what you said to me just now. I fell into the understanding and understood the truth of all kinds of simplicity. Otherwise, my fist would not be so powerful."


    "What, because of me, you broke through?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He didn''t expect his words to have such a powerful effect. It seems incredible.


    Because of her own reasons, Yin Dai understood the so-called "ten thousand Dao Zhi Jian" principle. Then, all her strength was concentrated in one punch, and there was no energy leakage, so that the strength of her fist reached the peak. Even the shield defense magic weapon of top-grade immortal weapons could be smashed with one blow.


    Xiang Yang has a kind of damned feeling. If this woman doesn''t mean to say disgusting things like this, she is really super intelligent. She is even stimulated by her own words. She really understands something, but it''s a bit strange.


    Xiang Yang knows very well that what he said is just random nonsense, which is really not what he wants to say. However, in Yindai''s place, it has become a famous saying of martial arts, which really makes her understand. This is simply incredible. Is this his realm too high, can you enlighten others with a casual word, or is Yin Dai''s strong insight?


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face almost didn''t write "Meng. Forced.".


    "Yes, thank you very much. It''s very useful for my future practice. As a thank you, I decided to invite you to join the ancient world group and explore it together."


    While Yin Dai said with a smile, she saw that Xiang Yang seemed to want to refuse, so she continued, "don''t rush to refuse. This time, the opening of the ancient world group is unprecedented, and once it is fully open, there are too many ancient relics that have not been explored, and the number of treasures is absolutely beyond your imagination.What''s more, you should know that there are not many real places because of the opening of the ancient world group, and tens of thousands of Tianjiao from the upper world came directly to the earth, occupying nearly half of the quota. In this way, unless you are the Tianjiao disciple of the top ten major sects, it is almost impossible to enter it. "


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was in a daze. Naturally, he didn''t feel much about the first half of the story. Anyway, he had never been to the so-called ancient world group, and he had planned to go in and have a look. He had to wait until he really entered it.


    However, the words behind Yin Dai are worth pondering. He has heard for a long time that only 100000 places could enter the ancient world group. Now, it is said that among the 100000 places, tens of thousands of places have been occupied by those Tianjiao in the upper bound. So, as Yin Dai said, it seems a little difficult for people in the lower world to get this quota Son.


    In this way, I guess it''s useless even if I put my hope on the Buddha eight guy. No wonder that guy has been hesitating before. It seems impossible to give him two more places. However, the guy has been closed in the Wuji immortal house and is unlikely to know about these things.


    No matter what Buddha eight is like, Yin Dai''s words are to give Xiang Yang some advice, so that he can understand that all hope can''t be placed on Buddha eight. If you want to get the quota, you have to fight for it yourself.


    "Well, come with me. In my capacity, I can definitely give you at least two places." Yin Dai said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    She really wants to be with Xiang Yang. Of course, it doesn''t mean that she has taken a fancy to Xiang Yang. As a princess of Yinjiao, one of the Dragon families in the upper world, her vision is so high. How could she casually take a fancy to a man in the lower world? Moreover, the other party is still the person that "she" likes, and it is even more impossible to have any interest in Xiang Yang.


    However, although Xiang Yang''s words just now seem very simple, they really contain the truth of the road, which makes Yindai really understand that Xiangyang is definitely not simple.


    Yindai is a Tyrannosaurus Rex and a martial arts maniac. Otherwise, she would not have possessed such strength at such a young age.


    At the moment, Yindai only wants to fool Xiang Yang to her side, and then explore her secret. Of course, if Xiang Yang can give her some useful tips, it would be better.


    In addition, Yin Dai was very sure that Xiang Yang would agree to herself. After all, the opening of the ancient world group was so shocking that even the fairyland was shocked, which made all the powerful and powerful families move at the expense of a great deal of money, in order to send the most outstanding disciples of their own forces to the Xiuzhen world group to take the treasure ¡£


    From the fact that Xiang Yang had the audacity to swindle away a piece of fairy ware from her, she understood that Xiang Yang''s love for the immortal wares and other treasures could never give up the opportunity to enter the ancient world group.


    "Thank you very much, miss Yindai."


    Then, as if affirming the thoughts in Yindai''s heart, Xiang Yang said with a faint smile on her face.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Yindai''s face suddenly showed surprise. She thought that Xiang Yang had already taken the bait, but in her heart, she was extremely proud. She thought that all this had happened. If Xiang Yang didn''t take the bait, it would be strange.


    "Hum..."


    when cui''er saw him, she gave a scornful sneer, and looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes full of ridicule of red, fruit and fruit. She thought in her heart that she was really a useless man. She just got hooked on a little interest. Later, you''ll die.


    At the moment, the servant girl Xiang Yang wanted to avenge Xiang Yang''s daughter. On the contrary, she didn''t want to let Xiang Yang''s daughter enter the world together. On the contrary, some of them wanted to fight against Xiang Yang''s daughter together, but they didn''t want to fight against her.


    Cui''er is not a magnanimous person. When she is facing Xiang Yang, she can''t ignore these things. As long as she is interested, she will revenge Xiang Yang heartily.


    This is what the little girl thinks.


    "Miss Yindai''s kindness is in my heart. However, if I want to enter the ancient world group, I will enter it by myself, and there is no need for Yindai to lead me."


    However, next, Xiang Yang''s words changed the expressions of Yindai and cui''er.


    "What?"


    "Why do you thank me for your refusal


    Yindai looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief. She thought that this guy was really in trouble. Since she refused to be with her, she also said thanks to herself for making her happy. It was too much.


    "It''s a basic courtesy."


    Xiang Yang looked at Yin Dai with a serious look on his face. "I may not be very outstanding in other aspects, but what I can tell you is that I am the most polite person. If you invite me like this, no matter whether I agree to accept your invitation or not, thank you is certainly necessary."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. I''ll see you later."


    Then, Xiang Yang clasped his fist at Yindai and winked at willangti. The two men rushed directly into the sky and flew away in the distance.This time, Yindai didn''t specifically stop Xiang Yang. Instead, she looked at the direction of Xiang Yang and willangti''s departure with meditation on her face. After they disappeared, she turned to look at cui''er and asked seriously, "cui''er, do you think I look bad?"


    "No, the young lady is very beautiful. Even that one is just with her in Bozhong."


    Cui''er answered with a serious look on her face. At the same time, she looked at her young lady inexplicably. "How could miss suddenly ask such a question?"


    "If I don''t look good, why does he even refuse to pay attention to me?" Yindai said with a look of disbelief on her face.


    "Miss, it''s that guy who is blind, or that he doesn''t like beautiful women at all. It''s not your fault."


    Cui''er didn''t expect that her young lady would doubt her appearance so much. She even doubted whether the person in front of her was her own miss.


    You know, from childhood to adulthood, the young lady has always been a vigorous and vigorous character, with the demeanor of a woman not inferior to that of a man. This can be seen from the blow that guy Huba flew out before.


    However, who could have imagined that the young lady doubted her appearance because of the guy in Xiangyang. Oh, my God, this is just crazy. If you say it out, I''m afraid no one will believe that there will be such a result.


    Is this the lady who is the most proud of all the dragon people in her family and has the incomparable strength, and is favored by the ancestors of the dragon clan?


    "Miss, don''t stop me this time. I''m going to beat that guy to death. Otherwise, it''s too much for him to let Miss doubt her life and her appearance."


    Cui er said angrily.


    "Stop it."


    Yindai shook her head and stopped cui''er. Then, she said softly, "that guy is obviously not a disciple of any major sect. How can he get the place to enter the ancient world group? Unless he competes with those casual practitioners, they also have strong ones, especially in the vastness of the whole lower universe. There are definitely some ancient immortal disciples or ancient god disciples who will compete with him. At that time, I would like to see how he can fight against those outstanding Tianjiao who can be admired by ancient immortals and ancient gods. "


    At the same time, she has an excited smile on her face. It seems that she really wants to see who is better than the outstanding people who can be seen by ancient immortals and gods.


    Maybe the practitioners of the lower world are deep, but they don''t know the mystery of the universe. But for Tianjiao of the upper world, they already know the mystery of the lower world before the lower world. Moreover, the ancestors of all ethnic groups have specially explained that in the lower bound, they can offend anyone, but they can never offend those descendants of ancient immortals and gods The existing ancient gods and immortals are very strict in selecting their disciples. The disciples who can be trained are definitely the strongest. If they are not careful, they will be destroyed in the hands of those guys.


    At this time, when she saw that Xiang Yang could become an immortal with her own strength, Yin Dai was curious. Was it possible for Xiang Yang to compete with the descendants of ancient immortals? Of course, it was just curiosity. In her opinion, it was not possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    "Can he be compared with the ancient immortals and immortals?"


    When cui''er heard her young lady say with expectation that she wanted to see Xiang Yang compete with the descendants of the ancient gods, she showed her disdain and shook her head and said, "Miss, you look too high on him. I think he is just a little gifted. In this lower bound, maybe he can still dominate for a while. If there are powerful resources for him, maybe he can still succeed It is possible to grow up and even compare with Tianjiao of the younger generation in fairyland.


    However, he has no strong background. Even the disciples of the top ten major schools in the universe are not. He has no cultivation resources. Now he can reach the realm of becoming an immortal in the flesh. How can he compare with the disciples of ancient immortals and ancient gods? "


    Obviously, in cui''er''s opinion, even if Xiang Yang is taken in by that person, he can''t be compared with the real monster. After all, the limited environment of his birth makes it impossible for him to grow up too strongly.


    "Not necessarily." Yindai chuckled and shook her head. She did not agree with cui''er. "I think he can compare with the disciples of ancient immortals and gods. If you don''t think it is possible, can we have a bet?"


    "How to bet?"


    Cui''er was excited when she heard that. She had bet with her miss before, but now she felt excited when she remembered that she had won. She always wanted to gamble with her young lady again. That was when she had a big harvest, but she didn''t find a chance. This time, she finally felt excited He took the initiative to open his mouth again, and he was still in the winning position. Obviously, the young lady was ready to give something to himself.


    "If he can defeat the disciples of the ancient gods, I will win. If he can''t defeat the disciples of the ancient gods, you will win." Yindai glanced at cui''er with a smile. Naturally, she knew what her maid thought.


    "Good." Hearing this, cui''er narrowed her eyes with joy. After Yindai said the content of the bet, she was more sure that it was the young lady who wanted to give her baby and deliberately made such an excuse.


    "Miss, what do you want to bet with me this time


    Cui''er looked at the young lady happily, as if to see a supreme treasure into her arms.


    "If I lose, I will give you the Yunlong shield you always wanted." Yindai looked at cui''er with a light smile, but her eyes were full of mischievous smile.


    "Great."


    When cui''er heard this, she immediately jumped up with joy. She had already taken a fancy to Yunlong shield. It was a top-grade immortal tool integrating attack and defense. Although it was only a top-grade immortal tool, its power was no less than that of the best.


    Over the years, she also asked her own young lady to give it to herself. However, she was afraid that she would cause trouble if she had such a magic weapon as Yunlong shield. She refused to give it to herself. Now she finally wants to give it to herself through this opportunity.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss."


    Cui''er looks at her young lady happily and feels that life is really wonderful. With such a girl, she treats herself as if she were her sister. Any servant girl''s life can be as good as her own. It''s a blessing that she has been cultivating for three generations.


    The little girl''s thought of happiness and happiness was almost without a kiss from Yin Dai.


    "Don''t rush to be happy. You don''t know what to do if you lose." Yindai can''t help interrupting cui''er who is excited.


    "If I lose, if you want me something, miss, just say it."


    Cui''er''s face is indifferent. Although she is a celestial being, her magic weapon is not really powerful. The highest level magic weapon is just a medium-sized immortal tool. Moreover, her own young lady will not ask for her best magic weapon, so there is nothing to worry about.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that in cui''er''s opinion, it''s impossible for her to lose this time. This is a winning game. Why worry about losing?


    "If you lose, I want you." Yindai said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Cui''er looks at her young lady depressed. She doesn''t understand what she means in her words. She even says she wants to be herself. Isn''t she a lady''s person now?


    "I want you to be Xiangyang''s maid."


    Yindai finally revealed her ultimate goal. She looked at cui''er with a smile and said, "Xiang Yang doesn''t mean he wants you to be his servant girl? If you lose, you can be his servant girl. "


    At the same time, Yindai couldn''t help showing a mischievous look on her face. "I can know that the guy is just talking and playing, but how about even talking about it? When I really send you to him, see what he''ll do


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, cui''er was stunned. She didn''t expect that her young lady was going to give her to Xiang Yang. It was a bolt from the blue.


    Although the young lady said that Xiang Yang was just talking for fun, cui''er didn''t believe it. She had seen clearly before. Xiang Yang looked at himself and the young lady''s eyes so much. How could he say that he wanted to be himself? Clearly, he is a pervert."No, miss, I don''t want it."


    "Miss, I have been with you for so many years. Do you have the heart to let me be the servant girl of Xiang Yang and be trampled by him?"


    "Miss... I don''t want to gamble."


    "I won''t gamble, OK?"


    "..."


    then, cui''er began to plead for more rogue Dafa and constantly asked her young lady. Although it was a winning game, she didn''t want to continue gambling. What should she do if there was an emergency?


    She has become the servant girl of the little princess of the dragon clan in the upper world. Even in the fairyland, those who want to get close to her are all polite. If she becomes the servant girl of this abnormal guy in the lower world, she will never have such treatment in the future. I''m afraid she will be bullied and humiliated by that guy. It''s too dark.


    "It''s no use. Since the bet has been established, unless he doesn''t want you, if I win, you will become his servant girl."


    Yindai''s face was full of demonic smile, which made cui''er look desperate.


    She knew that it was almost impossible for Xiang Yang to change his mind. It was so hateful that he looked at his own young lady and his own eyes. How could such a hateful guy not have himself? After all, he must be ruined by that guy.


    The more cui''er thought about it, the colder her heart felt. She felt that her life had suddenly fallen from the fairyland to the nine netherworld. That feeling was simply too painful.


    Moreover, cui''er grew up with her daughter since she was a child. She is very clear about her character. Since she has shown a devil''s smile, she must be trying to make fun of others. Some people are going to have bad luck. In the past, the young lady came to be interested. Either those guys in the family are in bad luck, or those who want to pursue their own young lady Delivered to the door, now, it''s their turn.


    "No, I must not finish with him. Next time I see you, we must target him severely. Even if we can''t kill him, we should let him give up on me."


    After that, cui''er made up her mind secretly. If she met Xiang Yang, she must let Xiang Yang give up the idea of asking her to be a servant girl. It is impossible for her to give up her idea. Then, she can only start from the son of a bitch. Although it is very difficult, she must insist on it and die with him!


    At the same time, Cui Er clenched her fist, raised her head and said to her young lady, "Miss, let''s keep up with that bastard."


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Yindai suddenly exclaimed and looked at cui''er with a puzzled look on her face.


    Isn''t this servant girl always looking at Xiang Yang? Why did you suddenly want to find Xiang Yang again? Did you say that after giving her to Xiang Yang, the girl broke the pot and broke the pot, thinking that sooner or later she would become Xiang Yang''s person, it would be better to be an earlier child?


    However, when did the girl''s character change?


    "Miss, let''s go."


    Cui''er is determined to find Xiang Yang and disgusts Xiang Yang. She makes Xiang Yang give up the idea of being the servant girl of the other party. If she has a chance, she can kill Xiang Yang and kill him directly. That''s the best thing. So, she can''t wait to catch up with Miss Yindai.


    "A sneeze..."


    at the same time, when Xiang Yang and willangti were flying by in mid air, he suddenly sneezed, touched his nose and muttered sadly, "today is a bit of a bad time, and I can sneeze. It''s really strange."


    "I think it''s the eldest brother who has mercilessly rejected Yindai, and she thinks about it." Said willlanti, on one side, with a soft smile.


    "Miss must be missed, but it should not be so powerful."


    While Xiangyang was depressed, he touched his nose and said, "speaking of it, it''s really depressing. The strength of that female Tyrannosaurus Rex is absolutely incomparable. Even compared with the palace master, it is not weak at all. If she really catches her eye on it, it will be a bit difficult for me to do."


    Although Xiang Yang has been able to do nothing with his current strength, he still has no chance of winning when he really faces the super strong at the level of the palace master. If he can, he will not compete with those strong men.


    What''s more, Yindai''s mother Tyrannosaurus Rex can see that she is a super local tyrant. She doesn''t know how many treasures she has. She has to compete with Yindai not only in her personal strength, but also in her magic weapon.


    If you can use all the treasures, it''s OK. But the most important thing is that you can''t see light easily because you have too many things on your body. Once you see light, you will have endless troubles. How can you compare them?


    "The universe on this side is changing too fast. In the past, although there were blood emperors and eight rank scattered immortals who could compare with the strong ones like Zhenxian, they did not see the real immortals descend to the earth.


    What I didn''t expect was that there were real immortals coming down from the fairyland. As a result, the battle between the lower blood clan and the Guangming wing clan seems to be a little childish. " Said willanty with a sigh.He himself is the blood emperor who can compare with the real immortal, and he is also the top strong person who has cultivated the ability of devouring demons. Although he may not be able to compare with the real immortal such as Yin Dina because of his lack of foundation, he is also a real master at the same level as the real immortal. When he thinks of the horror of the real immortal''s strength, and then the universe cultivates the truth There will be countless true immortals in the world. Even he feels terrible.


    It can be imagined that in this universe, there were all practitioners and scattered immortals in the world. The middle level scattered immortals were already super masters, and the high-level scattered immortals were absolutely invincible. But now, there are a lot of serious real immortals. Maybe the whole universe will change.


    Although the blood clan and Guangming wing clan have good strength, how many blood emperors are there? It can be said that after the birth of jiumai, the ancestor of the blood clan, there are about 20 blood emperors, equivalent to more than a dozen experts in the realm of true immortals. Among the Guangming Yi clan, it is estimated that there are more, but it is much worse than the true immortals coming down from the fairyland.


    "You are also the blood emperor equivalent to the realm of true immortals. How do you compare with Yindai in terms of strength?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly asked will Lang.


    After hearing this, willangti was stunned. Then he showed a wry smile and said to Xiang Yang, "the boss should know that Huba, who was hit by Yindai girl, is also a strong man in the realm of true immortals?"


    "Yes, but compared with Yindai, that guy is more than one notch weaker. With one punch, Yindai flies out. That''s too sad."


    Xiang Yang nodded. He really felt that Hu BA was too weak. As a real immortal, he had no resistance, so he was beaten by the real immortal in the same realm. He felt sad for him.


    "I''m more than a notch weaker than he is." Said willanty, with a wry smile.


    "This..."


    the answer is really sad. Even Xiang Yang can hear the sad feeling in willangti''s heart. Although the other side is a real immortal, he is the blood emperor and the strong person who can correspond with it. But the strength difference between the two is too big. How can he not be sad?


    If the person compared by willangti is a strong person like Yindai, he can''t be better than Yindai. However, the object of comparison is Huba who is directly blasted out by Yindai with one punch. In other words, the gap between willangti and Yindai is even more unknown, which is more sad.


    "Boss, don''t feel sorry for me. Although I''m not as good as them now, as long as you give me a period of time to consolidate the foundation of swallowing magic skill, I will certainly not be much weaker than Miss Yindai." Willanty said, with a firm look on his face.


    Although his practice time is not short, his blood clan''s foundation is too weak compared with those in the fairyland. Fortunately, he can make up for the deficiency by swallowing the magic. As long as he continues to practice in the future, he will be confident to catch up with him.


    "You have the best idea."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately showed a gratifying color, patted will langti on the shoulder and said, "remember, you are my brother, and you should have the strongest belief in yourself. Although you may not be able to cross the border and attack those Tianjiao, you can completely compare with them."


    "Yes, I know, boss."


    Willanty nodded heavily and said, "boss, don''t worry. I''ll have faith in myself."


    Boom!


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, the change suddenly rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    "Joke, even if you are a little devil in the lower world, you dare to have the belief that you will win? Let me destroy your faith today. "


    However, just after willanty''s words were finished, a sneer came over. There was a cloud in the distance, which seemed like streamer. There were two people standing on it. They were Huba and his old servant who had been blown out by Yindai.


    In the distance, the streamer was flashing, and clouds were flying across the sky. Huba and his old servant stood majestically on it, looking at the eyes of Xiang Yang and willangti with a joking smile.


    Obviously, this guy has appeared for a long time, and also heard the conversation between Xiang Yang and willangti. Until now, he can''t help appearing in front of them.


    "After watching for so long, you finally appear. However, it''s really embarrassing for you to act like this, as if you had just flown in from a distance and happened to meet me."


    Xiang Yang was not surprised at the appearance of Hu Ba and his old servant, but looked at them with a smile more playful than each other.


    "Boy, Yindai is not by your side. Where are you so confident that you dare to be so arrogant?" The cloud stopped in front of Xiangyang and blocked the way of Xiangyang and willangti.


    Huba looked at Xiangyang and willangti coldly, with the sarcastic color of red fruit on his face, "boy, do you really think that you can compare with me with this little devil? You are so naive. You have not seen the real Tianjiao. You will never understand that even if the devil in the lower world can compare with the real immortal in the realm, the real strength is a thousand miles away from Tianjiao of our fairyland. "


    At the same time, Huba raised his chin and said with a sneer on his face, "don''t think that just after I was beaten by Yindai, I feel that my young master''s strength is like Yindai. I tell you, I just don''t want to argue with Yindai''s women. Otherwise, I will stand still and let her fight, and she can''t make me shake a few times. ¡±


    "you have courage."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at his eyes, and his face showed deep admiration. He said to Hu Ba, "young man, I think you can''t compare with Yindai girl. After all, your magic weapon has just been blasted into the cave. Don''t say it''s your small body. It''s estimated that you will be blown out directly without a few strokes. No, no, No I''m wrong. You will not only be blown out by Yindai, but also be destroyed by the body and spirit directly. "


    Hu Ba became addicted to boasting and boasting in front of Xiang Yang and said, "boy, what do you know about this mole ant? If you don''t let her, you can rely on Yindai''s little female dragon. How can you be my opponent?"


    "Yindai''s accomplishments are good, but she is only relying on the body of the dragon family. She has been loved by the dragon family since she was a child. All kinds of natural wealth and land treasures can be enjoyed by her. However, compared with a strong man like me, she really can''t compare with anything. I..."


    "young master, don''t say..."


    however, Hu BA''s words have not yet Have finish saying, see his side of the old servant in the side of a small voice to remind say.


    "Don''t pull me."


    Hu BA was hit by Yin Dai before, and even a top-grade immortal level defense magic weapon was almost destroyed. His heart was full of frustration. At this moment, he finally met Xiang Yang and Wei langti, who had a little relationship with Yindai, but in his opinion, they were very weak. How could he not give up his breath?


    At the moment, Huba, who was completely excited, didn''t realize that the old servant beside him, Xiang Yang and willangti looked at him strangely.


    At the moment, he continued, "speaking of Yin Dai, the little female dragon, has a special status. Otherwise, with her temper and personality, even if she is given to me, I will not want her. Not to mention the heaven and the world, even if it is only in the fairyland, as the young master, how many beauties and fairies do you want? Yes, which one''s appearance is not better than Yindai? ¡±


    "really?"


    However, when he finished speaking, he heard a cold voice coming from behind.


    "Of course, with Yindai''s little girl, I really can''t look at him... I rely on..."


    at the beginning, Huba didn''t realize what was wrong with this cold words. However, when he reacted, he suddenly changed his face and became stiff, and he couldn''t speak any more.


    At this moment, the cold sweat, without warning, directly covered his whole body. His face turned pale, and his whole body was stiff. He turned his head slowly. At ordinary times, even if he was not a real immortal, even if it was just an ordinary person, it would be in the blink of an eye. However, this guy would spend dozens of times more time turning around than others, just like slowing down Hundreds of times as fast.


    "Pooh..."


    seeing this scene, Xiang Yang and others immediately laughed.


    This guy is also a talent. He can make such a simple action as turning around like this. However, no matter how much he wants to delay, the action is finally completed, and the person he should face finally appears.What appears in front of Hu Ba is a face with cool color. The other party is not other people, but Yin Dai.


    At the moment, both Yindai and little girl cui''er all look at Hu BA with a cold and murderous look on her face. However, the people who are staring at by cui''er''s murderous eyes include Xiang Yang, who is also an all-round player. She stares at Hu Ba while she stares at Xiang Yang fiercely.


    Xiang Yang was puzzled. The little girl didn''t deal with her at the beginning. How could she suddenly become so angry now, as if she had done something to her.


    "Yin Yin, Yin, yin and Dai..."


    Hu Ba looked at Yin Dai with a trembling voice. He didn''t expect that in order to vent the resentment in his heart and frighten Xiang Yang, he made a boast. As a result, Yindai was standing behind him, which was a suicide.


    At the moment, he was very regretful in his heart, so he shouldn''t have been here for a while. As a result, Yindai saw it, and it must be finished.


    "You go on, what''s wrong with my mother Tyrannosaurus?"


    Yindai laughed, but her laughter did not have the slightest sense of joy, but with a cold color, just like a million years of unchanging ice is brewing, there is a deep chill seems to burst out at any time.


    "I, i... I didn''t..."


    Hu Ba stammered at Yindai. This time, he was really afraid, and his whole body was shaking. He didn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, the old servant behind Huba bravely stepped forward, looked at Yindai, and whispered, "silver, Yindai girl... Young master, he... He was unintentional... You, don''t blame him..."


    "so it''s intentional?"


    Yindai sneered, "are you questioning my intelligence? Or do you think there is something wrong with my ears? "


    "I dare not." After listening to Yindai''s words, the old servant immediately lowered his head in cold sweat and did not dare to speak.


    "It''s so overbearing."


    Even after seeing this scene, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at the big eyes. He only felt that Yin Dai at this time was so overbearing that she seemed not weak even compared with the palace master.


    Unconsciously, the palace master has been away for more than a year. Every time Xiang Yang sees some women, he unconsciously compares them with the palace master.


    When Xiang Yang unconsciously thought about the palace master, Yin Dai looked at him for a while, but she didn''t change her eyes for a long time, which made Xiang Yang puzzled for a while. She didn''t know what the woman was looking at.


    "I said, sister Yindai, this guy has been talking bad about you behind his back. If you don''t catch this guy and beat him up, or you can just peel off his fox skin and stare at me?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile at Yindai.


    Anyway, he''s got a feud with Huba. Now, when will he wait? It''s best that Yindai can hit Huba directly, kill him directly, and then let herself go to pick up some equipment. That''s the best thing.


    "Do you even know that Huba is a fox?"


    Yindai was curious when she heard Xiang Yang''s words. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could see that Hu BA''s real body was from the fox tribe. This is a bit interesting.


    You know, even in the fairyland, the fox people are also very good at hiding themselves. Their nature is that they like to hide their own situation, and they don''t want to let people see through their own things easily. Even some real Fairies in the fairyland may not be able to see the prototype of Huba, but Xiang Yang has seen it for a long time, which is really great.


    "Ah ha ha, this is not the point. The real point is that this guy''s eyes are spinning rapidly. Obviously, he is thinking of some bad idea. If you don''t do it quickly, you may be run away by this cunning guy, and you will lose a lot." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You bastard."


    Xiang Yang is really damaged. Obviously, he is doing something harmful to others and not benefiting himself. Hu Ba listens to Xiang Yang''s words and is really angry that he wants to kill people.


    He wanted to cramp Xiang Yang''s skin, but he was very clear. Now he seemed to be more threatened by Yindai. He had to find a way to escape from Yindai before he could find a way to deal with Xiang Yang.


    If Yindai was staring at him all the time, he would not even dare to move, let alone to deal with Xiang Yang. He could only let Xiang Yang speak ill of him, and then looked at Yindai pitifully, and did not dare to do it easily.


    "Huba, although elder brother Xiang wants me to deal with you on purpose, it is an indisputable fact that you speak ill of me behind my back. What should I do? What should I do with you? "


    At this time, Yindai opened her mouth. She didn''t turn her eyes from Xiang Yang while she was talking to him.


    "The girl is not very well today. I should be careful, or she will try to deal with me."Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, at the same time, he gave willangti a color, told him to be careful, if there was something wrong, he would run for his life.


    "Yindai, I was wrong. I won''t dare to do it again. Let me go." Huba was very single. He admitted his mistake directly. He looked at Yindai pitifully and asked Yindai''s forgiveness.


    However, what Yin Dai said next made Hu Ba overjoyed. She only heard Yindai say, "you want me to forgive you. You can, as long as you defeat Xiang Yang."


    "What?" After listening to Yindai''s words, Xiang Yang was immediately dumbfounded. He looked at Yindai and gave a bitter smile, "I said elder sister, I didn''t offend you. Are you going to deal with me like this?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, Yindai, thank you. I know that you must be reluctant to deal with me. You know my heart to you. So, even if you listen to my words, you know what I said is joking. So you don''t blame me. I understand your feelings for me. Thank you. When I go back, I will tell my ancestors and ask them to make decisions for us both... "


    After hearing Yindai''s words, Huba was overjoyed and looked at Yindai with emotion and affection.


    Obviously, after hearing what Yin Dai said, this guy misunderstood him. He thought that Yin Dai liked him in her heart. Therefore, he thought that they were a little bit like each other. When they went back, they would fulfill their good deeds.


    Even when I said it, I was very excited to think about the beautiful days with Yindai in the future.


    "Go away!"


    However, before the excitement in his heart faded, Yindai''s face suddenly darkened and chided, "if you talk so much more, I''ll do it myself."


    At the same time, Yindai is with a sly smile, still did not face Xiang Yang and said, "Xiang Yang, brother Xiang, people are really curious about what kind of strength you have achieved. You can only test you through Hu Ba, and hope you don''t get angry."


    The woman, who was clearly trying to deal with herself, acted as if she was for her own good.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was almost angry.


    It is true that the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful she will be and the more she will act.


    No, no, it can''t be said that it''s true that many women in Xiangyang are the most beautiful women in the world, and almost no one can compare with them. However, they are not. Only Yin Dai, the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, can do this. Well, it should be due to different races.


    While Xiang Yang thought about it, his face was cold and glared at Yindai and said, "Yindai, first of all, I want to clarify a few points. Listen to me."


    "First, we are not familiar with each other. Don''t call it too intimate. I can''t bear the three words "brother Xiang."


    "Second, if you want to deal with me, you can say it directly. There is no need to cover up. Everyone is not stupid. I will follow."


    "Third, do you really want to be enemies with me?"


    "If you really want to be enemies with me, didn''t your" acquaintance "tell you what kind of character I am? What will be the price for those who are against me? "


    Boom!


    At the same time, there is a strong murderous spirit brewing on Xiang Yang. The whole person seems to turn into a god of killing in this moment. The blood and the murderous spirit condense into a killing storm, which revolves around him, and the whole person seems to become a demon coming out of hell at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    "Ah..."


    When Xiang Yang burst out a murderous spirit all over her body, Yin daidun was dumbfounded. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s reaction was so great that she seemed to kill herself.


    In her opinion, she just tried to test Xiang Yang, and she also made it very clear that she was just trying to figure out the real strength of Xiang Yang. It was like a joke among acquaintances. It was not really to be embarrassed by Xiang Yang. But why was Xiang Yang so angry?


    "This guy is so mean."


    Yindai could not help muttering.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Since Yindai asked me to kill you, take your life."


    "Boom


    However, just at this time, when Yin Dai was just thinking about Xiang Yang''s three points, Hu Ba on one side could not help showing himself in front of Yin Dai. He roared and immediately attacked Xiang Yang.


    The blue energy trend appears on the top of Yin Dai''s head, and a large wave tide image appears on the top of Hu BA''s head, which is the energy vision produced by his exerting his powerful power, and is also a manifestation of his true immortal realm.


    "Woo..."


    at the moment, he was in a state of emotional excitement. In the wave formed by the condensation of his head, there was a blue six Tailed Fox standing and howling.


    Then, before he moved, a huge and incomparable energy had already rushed towards Xiangyang, which was as continuous as the tide.


    Not only that, his right hand was also lifted up, and his palm was patted toward Xiang Yang. The mighty power flowed in it and condensed into a big blue handprint, which slowly pushed toward Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, let me do it."


    The crown of willangti''s head appears, and the bloody crown sometimes changes into the blood emperor sword, and sometimes becomes the emperor''s crown. Constantly changing between the two, the incomparable power erupts, and the bloody light circulates. It is about to rush to fight Huba.


    Although willanty was very clear that he could not be the opponent of Huba, he did not flinch.


    Moreover, with the existence of the blood emperor sword, a top-grade magic weapon integrating attack and defense, willanty has increased his infinite confidence. He is confident that he is the true immortal. Even if he is not the opponent of Huba, he will not be Huba''s second.


    "No, you''re not his opponent. I''ll just come. Today, I''ll break the ring."


    However, Xiang Lang Yang just stood up to see him.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s killing intention is high in the sky, and the whole person appears in front of him as if he had turned into a world shaking and killing God.


    This was the first time that Xiang Yang faced the real strong man of the true immortal realm. However, he did not have any fear and fear. Instead, he had a ray of excitement and excitement in his heart.


    Yes, for Xiang Yang, his whole body is cheering for the coming war. His breathing becomes vigorous and powerful. There is a vast energy flowing between each breath. When he really reaches the realm of becoming an immortal in the flesh, his every move is full of powerful energy, especially after the body has been through many times Change is even more powerful to an incredible degree.


    Boom!


    There is a strong force in the body of his body, as if there is a void in the force of his body.


    Everyone is in the void of heaven and earth. There are more or less collisions and frictions between the physical body and the void. However, the friction between the weak and the void is insignificant. The strong body has a stronger friction with the void, which can trigger the vibration and roar of the void.


    "Go to hell."


    Just at this time, Huba''s attack arrived. His hand was mighty, just like heaven and earth.


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang''s body was ready. At the moment, he raised his head and gave a big drink in his mouth. Then he stepped out of his right foot, half bent his knees, slightly bowed, and his right fist burst out like a dragon.


    At this moment, the brilliant fist power burst out, and an earth shaking energy was flowing. Among his body cells, the newly transformed body completely burst out, and instantly collided with the opponent''s palm.


    At this moment, like the general situation of the earth shattering, the blue tide is beating the void, and the powerful force constantly bursts out, making the void burst into pieces, and the chaotic gas constantly rolling out.


    This is the situation in which Huba crushed the void with his great strength when he really broke out with all his strength.


    Compared with such a vision, Xiang Yang''s fist is much simpler. Although the energy in his body is strong, it is all contained in this fist, and there is almost no leakage. Compared with the previous Yin Dai''s, his fist is not bad, because both of them are the embodiment of the energy fully condensed to the extreme.


    Touch!


    In the whole process, the power of Xiang Yang''s outburst was not comparable to the vision displayed by Hu ba. However, Xiang Yang went straight through the vision and instantly exploded on the big hand print made by Hu ba.With the sound of blue, the whole color of the hands broke.


    Although there is a gap between the two, Xiang Yang''s real punch is the condensation and concentration of all the energy. He even smashed Hu BA''s energy and formed a huge blue palm.


    "Damn it."


    Hu BA''s face was startled and angry after seeing him. It could be said that he did his best to give out the palm. However, what he didn''t expect was that when he was really fighting with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s fist was so strong that even his blue palm print was smashed.


    For him, it is a great shame for him to be smashed by Xiang Yang. It is also the greatest shame for him to be a strong man in the realm of the supreme true immortal.


    "Green moon shield."


    At this moment, seeing Xiang Yang''s fists continue to blow towards him, Hu Ba looks calm in the face of danger. After a big drink, the shield immortal weapon that was blasted out by Yindai''s fist reappears and blocks in front of Xiang Yang''s fist.


    "Yindai didn''t smash your shield. Let me do it."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes as like as two peas, the whole person still kept a punch out. But all the four thousand or five thousand gods in his body were standing up at this moment, and at the same time they made a same gesture, standing straight and punching.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang blows out one fist. No, it should be four or five thousand gods in the acupoint space at the same time. The power from countless fists formed a storm in Xiang Yang''s body, and then they all gathered on his right fist, and then all of them hit out together in an instant.


    "Beyond my ability, do you think you are Yindai?"


    Hu Ba heard Xiang Yang''s words, but he couldn''t see the changes in Xiang Yang''s body. He didn''t know what kind of powerful power Xiangyang''s fist had accumulated.


    At the moment, with a proud smile on his face, he felt that Xiang Yang could not have the power of Yin Dai. It was impossible for Xiang Yang to surpass Yin Dai and smash the green moon shield.


    You should know that Yindai is a real immortal, and because the Jiaolong people are too strong, she has a strength that is absolutely beyond the ordinary real immortals can compare, so that she can blow the green moon shield out with one blow.


    "I''m not Yindai, but my fist is stronger than Yindai."


    Xiang Yang said to himself with a cold look on his face. At this moment, the strength of his right fist and the power of the gods in the thousands of acupoints in his body were all superimposed layer by layer, and then they directly exploded on the green moon shield.


    Boom!


    With another roar, the whole green moon shield burst out in the eyes of all people.


    In this moment, qingyuedun was torn apart.


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    "Pooh..."


    Huba spat out blood, and all the proud smiles on his face disappeared, instead of his pale face.


    "Miss, he... He... This..."


    cui''er was silly. When she saw Xiang Yang confront Hu Ba, she was excited. She thought that if Xiang Yang was destroyed by Hu Ba, she would not have to worry about gambling with miss again. However, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was even braver than her miss Blow this green moon shield apart.


    At this moment, cui''er even thought that she was wrong. She could not help but put out her hand to wipe her eyes. However, she found that she did not read wrong. She just widened her eyes and looked at her Miss strangely.


    "How strong, I knew that he could not be so simple. So it is. He is indeed worthy of her attention."


    Yindai also looked at the scene, and then, her eyes twinkled with excitement, as if she saw the prey.


    "The boss deserves to be the boss."


    Willangti was extremely excited. Although he had always had a strong confidence in Xiang Yang, when he saw Xiang Yang smash the green moon shield directly, it was all kinds of emotions rolling in, excited, excited and shocked.


    "I''m going to speed up my practice."


    Then, willangti whispered to himself. When he saw that Xiang Yang had just become an immortal, he had such incredible strength. However, he was not sure that he could fight against Huba. He was not very comfortable when he saw that Xiang Yang had just become an immortal.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''ll kill you, and you''ll give me the green moon shield."


    At the same time, willangti roared. Although he was pale because of the broken green moon shield, the broken magic weapon was nothing to him. What made him angry was the broken green moon shield, which was a rare defensive magic weapon. It was so broken.


    "Chop me..."Roar!


    At this moment, the six foxes roared, and Hu Baji''s magic sword, which was shining with silver light, broke out with incomparable power and cut down toward Xiang Yang.


    A sword Qi was cut off like a crescent moon.


    "What about the immortal? Today, I cut you off. "


    With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang was not afraid of the other side''s sword spirit, which was enough to kill the immortals. He opened his mouth and spat out a three inch Throwing Knife, which flew out of his mouth and chopped off instantly.


    The speed of this knife was as fast as it could be. It suddenly collided with each other''s sword spirit. However, it seemed that the swords intersected each other and seemed to be stuck together. However, only Xiang Yang and Yindai could see that Xiang Yang''s three inch flying knife had cut 3000 knives in a flash, and all of them were cleaved in the same place of the flying sword at this moment.


    "Click... Touch..."


    then, just a clear sound came out, and the sword Qi on Hu BA''s flying sword broke instantly. Not only that, but also the body of the flying sword also broke.


    The throwing knife is a medium-sized immortal. It was obtained by Xiang Yang and Yin Dai before. Now it has been completely refined by him.


    Hu BA''s flying sword is also at the level of medium level immortal weapon. Moreover, this immortal weapon seems to be more powerful than Xiang Yang''s three inch Throwing Knife. However, Xiang Yang suddenly cuts out three thousand swords. The power of the three thousand swords is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two. It''s a power that is powerful enough to yield again Huba, confident, was stunned.


    "This... Poof... Poof..."


    the blood gushed from Huba''s mouth. He was dumbfounded, and then he was afraid. This time, he was really afraid.


    For the first time, he can make an excuse to say that the reason why the green moon shield was smashed by Xiang Yang was that because of Yin Dai, the shield had been half destroyed, so it was smashed directly by Xiang Yang. However, his flying sword is a real magic weapon of the highest level of medium-sized immortal tools. It is only a little short of becoming the treasure of top-grade immortal tools, It was taken out intact, but it was still chopped up by Xiang Yang. There is no need to explain it. Even the blind can see that he, a real immortal from the fairyland, was defeated by a common man in the lower world. This is just incredible.


    "No...


    however, when Huba was shocked and panicked, and everyone was surprised, there was a very sad cry coming over, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    This voice, full of sadness, as if something had happened to him that made his heart ache. It was just a sad smell, and the listener wept.


    However, when all the people heard this scream without any reason, they all looked strange and looked at the person who screamed out one by one.


    Because the man was no one else. It was Xiang Yang who won the war with Hu ba.


    At the moment, as the winner of Xiang Yang, a sad look ahead, the whole person is almost crying out the same, that small appearance, if you want to be more miserable.


    However, when everyone saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, they were all shocked.


    "What''s wrong with him, miss?"


    Cui''er looks at Xiang Yang in a daze. She is puzzled because the sadness she feels at the moment is so touching. Even though she is far away from home and doesn''t know why Xiang Yang is sad, there is a kind of sadness coming from her heart. It seems that the whole person is about to cry.


    But the point is, why is this guy so sad?


    Was it a sudden news, something happened to one of his people?


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Yindai was also stunned, and she had known Xiang Yang for a short time. How could she guess that Xiang Yang, who was supposed to be a sunny and beautiful teenager, was suddenly so sad?


    "Yes, I''ve got some news."


    Then, Yin Dai whispered to herself. It seems that only such an answer can explain Xiang Yang''s present situation.


    "Keke..."


    only willangti, who was stunned at the beginning, seemed to understand something and showed a strange color on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    "Oh, my God, how could this happen?"


    In the eyes of the people, Xiang Yang''s eyes were numb. The whole person looked at the front, and cried out heartbroken. It was like tears and heartbreaking.


    "What are you screaming at?"


    Hu BA was stunned. He was screamed by Xiang Yang. He forgot his fear and ran away. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang and was intrigued by Xiang Yang.


    Why is Xiang Yang so sad? It''s a bit unscientific.


    After all, it is clear that Xiang Yang won the battle, but he lost miserably. As a true immortal, he lost to a mortal. Shouldn''t it be that he was grieved?


    What''s this guy sad about?


    "Asshole, you''ve ruined my baby. Give it back to me."


    However, when Hu BA was staring at Xiang Yang, he saw that Xiang Yang raised his head and glared at him with a look of anger on his face.


    Hu Ba couldn''t understand his expression because when he challenged Xiang Yang before, Xiang Yang was also very upset. However, compared with the present situation, it was a little bit of a witch.


    "What... Isn''t your magic weapon intact? What are you sad about? "


    Hu Ba looked at Xiang Yang blankly. He felt that he had been hurt again. The broken magic weapon was clearly his own, but Xiangyang''s magic weapon was still intact. What was he sad about? Do you mean to laugh at yourself by screaming like this?


    Too much.


    If it was not for the previous two attacks that Huba had made sure that he was definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent, he would have rushed directly to fight against Xiang Yang.


    But what does this guy mean?


    Hu BA''s heart is still muddled. The sadness shown by Xiang Yang is not pretending, but what is the reason for such sadness?


    "You bastard, give me back the shield and the sword."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at Hu BA with the eyes that seemed to eat people. He said angrily, "thanks to you, you are the Tianjiao of the fairyland. What kind of Fox family are you? You are really useless. The fox with six tails is really useless. It''s much worse than the nine tails of others."


    As he said that, he unconsciously appeared in his mind the figure of Mei Aoxue, the descendant of Nine Tailed Tianhu. After the departure of the original Star 100000 mountains, Mei Aoxue had returned to the fairyland, and it should be almost impossible to meet from then on.


    Although Mei Aoxue doesn''t deal with her, she and she have signed a contract. They can''t really attack each other''s life and death duel.


    Moreover, as long as Xiang Yang is willing, he seems to be able to use some small tricks to "borrow" some strength from Mei Aoxue.


    He still remembers the small friction with Mei Aoxue after he returned to the source star from the blood cultivation world. Now, it seems very funny. Unfortunately, even if he knows that the other party has returned to the fairyland, even if he enters the fairyland in the future, it will be a little difficult for them to see each other again.


    After all, the fairyland is too vast, bigger than the lower universe. I don''t know how many times. It''s too difficult to meet each other by chance.


    "Pooh..."


    because Huba is a six Tailed Fox, Xiang Yang thought of Mei Aoxue, the most respected demon clan. At last, the people who were at a loss finally understood why Xiang Yang was so upset.


    It was originally for Huba''s magic weapon, and it was the immortal tool that he destroyed himself.


    He was so sad that he destroyed other people''s immortal utensils. The painting style seemed to be a little too wrong. However, none of the people present were inferior to the celestial beings. Even the weakest cui''er was a serious immortal. They were not stupid. Almost in the blink of an eye, they figured out the reason one by one.


    Yindai chuckled directly. Even though Xiang Yang had become a real enemy against her, she was in a bad mood. Now she was amused by Xiang Yang.


    "Miss, he, he is so shameless. How can there be such a shameless person in the world?"


    Cui''er''s little servant girl was very angry. She had a hard time with Xiang Yang. No matter what he did, she thought it was wrong.


    "What are you angry about?" Yindai asked with a smile.


    "Ah... I''m angry that he is so shameless. How could there be such a shameless person in the world?"


    "Miss, I will not follow him. Even if I die, I will not be his servant girl."


    "..."


    cui''er said, then looked at Yin Dai with a pathetic look on her small face. She was still worried that she would be given to Xiang Yang by her family''s young lady and become Xiangyang''s servant girl in the future.


    However, after seeing Xiang Yang''s real strength, she was really flustered.


    Xiang Yang can smash the green moon shield of the superior immortal level that Yin Dai can''t destroy with one blow, and the immortal weapon flying sword against a real immortal with one knife. Such a powerful strength is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary Tianjiao. Maybe it can be compared with those descendants of ancient immortals and ancient gods who exist in the lower boundary.If Xiang Yang can really defeat those descendants of ancient immortals and gods, according to the content of cui''er''s bet with Yindai, she will be Xiangyang''s servant girl.


    At the thought that she would face such an asshole all day, cui''er felt bad.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about this for a while. Let''s see what this guy is going to do with the rest."


    Yindai naturally understood what her little maid thought. She looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on her face and said in a soft voice, "however, this guy''s strength is beyond my imagination. I''m afraid even I''m not necessarily his opponent. It''s no wonder that she can see me."


    "It''s over, miss. It seems that she has taken a fancy to this bastard."


    When cui''er saw her, she was suddenly disheartened. She felt that she must be sold to Xiangyang by her own young lady.


    "You... That''s my magic weapon."


    While Yin Dai and cui''er are talking to each other, Hu Ba is staring at Xiang Yang with anger on his face.


    He finally understood why Xiang Yang was so miserable. However, it made him angry. It was his magic weapon that he turned into Xiang Yang. Of course, the most hateful thing was that he was smashed by Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang even blamed himself. What''s the matter.


    "Isn''t your magic weapon my magic weapon?"


    Xiang Yang has put away his sad look, but looked at Hu BA with a sneer, "boy, I warn you, next you''d better hand over all the treasures on your body honestly and obediently, otherwise, I''ll smash you like the green moon shield."


    "Oh, when it comes to the green moon shield and the flying sword, I''m so sad."


    When he said that, he thought of the two pieces of super immortal tools that should have been their own booty, but they were smashed by himself. Xiang Yang felt a burst of heartache. His hand covered his heart, and he could not speak.


    He was really too distressed. The Empress Dowager regretted that he would not have been able to do so hard. Now he has lost two pieces of immortal utensils in vain.


    "You..."


    "you are a robbery!"


    Hu Ba looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief. He, Hu Ba, as the favored son of the Tianhu clan, although he was not the most rebellious one in the family, it was enough to prove that he was extraordinary to win a place in the lower bound. However, such a Tianjiao was robbed by a guy who had not yet become an immortal in the lower world?


    It''s a great irony.


    Huba is going to be crazy. Since ancient times, immortals are different. Immortals are high above the world. Ordinary people worship immortals when they see them. However, it is now a real immortal who is robbed by a mortal. If it is told, he will become a joke of the whole fairyland.


    Of course, Xiang Yang did not become an immortal is what this guy thought. He did not know that although Xiang Yang had not survived the natural calamity, he had directly pushed his accomplishments to the realm of immortals with his own powerful and incomparable power, and directly broke through to become a powerful immortal in the aspect of Qi training, and achieved the realm of becoming an immortal in flesh.


    There are three ways for immortals, and one way to become an immortal is to comply with some rules of heaven and earth in the lower universe. It is a strong person cultivated by the general will of the lower universe. It exists in order to safeguard the interests of this universe. It can be said that it is the messenger of the will of heaven and earth in the lower universe.


    The second way is to cross the heaven to become an immortal. This is a road that all people take. This road can be regarded as the path that all people in this era take. It can be said that 99.99% of the practitioners become immortals.


    And the third road is the most difficult one. It is also the one that Xiang Yang took. It is the way to break the law by force and to prove the way by force. This road directly uses its own strength to push its own realm to the immortal realm. It does not need the recognition of heaven and earth, and does not need the test of natural calamity. This road is the most difficult and the strongest. It is regarded as a dead end, and it is almost impossible for anyone to achieve it.


    Xiang Yang succeeded, and he still practiced body and Qi at the same time to prove that Tao became an immortal at the same time.


    The first way to become an immortal needs the approval of the lower world, which is the weakest. The second way needs to survive the natural calamity, that is, the test of the will of the fairyland, which can be said to be stronger. The third way, regardless of whether heaven and earth agree or not, becomes an immortal directly. This is the real way out of everything.


    Of course, the way to become a nine immortals is to become a Sanxian without being recognized as a Sanxian.


    At the moment, among so many people present, even Yin Dai didn''t know how terrible Xiang Yang''s road to immortality was.


    All of them were scared again by Xiang Yang''s words.


    Robbery!


    And robbing a real fairy.


    Even the most famous star bandits in the lower world don''t have the courage?


    However, Xiang Yang did it. He nodded his head seriously and said to Hu Ba, "now you have three ways to go. The first way is to accept my robbery and hand over the magic weapon."At the same time, Xiang Yang stopped and looked at Hu Ba leisurely, looking at what this guy was going to say.


    This guy didn''t let Xiang Yang down. His face was angry at first. However, Xiang Yang walked with rhythm and asked curiously, "what''s the second and third way?"


    "I don''t think you want to know." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Do you want my life?"


    Hubarton''s face became very ugly, even with a look of panic. He thought that Xiang Yang''s second and third choice was to kill him.


    Hubanai is a family of Tianhu. Because he is only a six tailed one, his blood power can not be compared with that of nine. He has inherited a trace of fox''s bad nature, that is, fear of death. At this moment, when he thinks that Xiang Yang may be about to destroy himself, the whole person trembles.


    "No, no, I''m more peace loving than killing." Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for compulsion, I would not fight against people."


    "Are you still peace loving?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Hu Ba almost slapped him in the face, smashed his defense magic weapon of top-grade immortal weapon level with one blow, chopped his immortal sword with another knife, and then threatened to rob himself and hand over all his magic weapons. Would he be a peace loving man?


    If this guy is peace loving, he is the best philanthropist in the world. No, compared with this guy, he is a good man of all ages.


    "Do you have any opinion?"


    However, after Hu Ba finished speaking, Xiang Yang looked at himself calmly, "you have opinions to put forward, but you should understand that if you say one more word, your risk factor will rise to a certain degree."


    When Xiang Yang said these words calmly, Huba Dun was stunned. He had no doubt. He just had to say one more word. The next second, Xiang Yang''s fist that could smash the green moon shield would fall on him.


    He gritted his teeth and was afraid to speak.


    At the moment, the old servant beside Huba quietly took out a message of calling for help.


    "Boom


    However, before his message was sent out, he heard a roaring sound, and then saw a wisp of sword cut through in an instant. The speed of this wisp of sword was really too fast, reaching an incredible level. Even if the old servant was already a real immortal master, he took the hand of the jade slips to direct him Cut off the wrist.


    "Ah..."


    when this wisp of sword disappeared in Xiang Yang''s body, the old servant realized that his hand had been cut off, and then he made an earth shaking scream, and then his immortal spirit constantly burst out, trying to revive his wrist. However, what shocked him was that no matter how he operated the immortal spirit, there was a stream on the incision The very terrible power is flowing, making it impossible for him to be reborn.


    Even the practitioners of the golden elixir period have initially possessed the ability of flesh and blood rebirth. However, as a strong man in the realm of true immortals, he could not achieve the rebirth of flesh and blood. At the moment, his face was full of fright, and he even forgot to scream. He just looked at Xiang Yang blankly.


    "Why is your power so strange?"


    "If you''re good, you can''t do anything. You see, it''s too much to make me cry and make peace."


    Xiang Yang did not answer the other party''s questions, but sighed. He took the Yujian and wanted to crush it directly. However, after thinking about it, he kept it and put it into the Buddhist precept.


    "Well, now let''s talk about your other two choices. I believe you will be very happy after listening to these two choices." Then, Xiang Yang looked at Hu BA with a smile.


    "What choice?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "Well, it''s time to start talking about our second choice."


    When the servant of Huba was cut off by Xiang Yang''s sword because he wanted to ask for help, Xiang Yang threw his message jade slips into his own "Na Shen Jie", then he looked up at Hu BA with a smile.


    "What, what choice?"


    Hu Ba looked at Xiang Yang, as if he were a man waiting to be sentenced.


    He did not want to run, but did not dare to run. Although he was a real immortal, Xiang Yang''s two moves had already broken his courage.


    Although Huba is a six tailed Tianhu, he is not a dragon race. Unlike Yindai, he has very strong physical strength. When facing Xiangyang at this moment, he does not dare to move, even to escape.


    "The second choice, of course, is for me to do something about it. I''ll scrap you and take all the treasures from you myself." In the look of Hu BA''s fear, Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Is this different from the first point?" Hu Ba looks at Xiang Yang.


    No matter how we look at the result of the second point, it seems to be the same as the first choice, and it is even worse.


    The first is to let him submit himself to the treasure, while the second is to lose the magic weapon, but he will be abandoned by Xiang Yang. Without comparison, we can know which choice is better.


    At the moment, Hu Ba has made a comparison between his two choices.


    "Of course, there is a difference. The first choice is that you don''t need to be hurt. We are friendly and cooperative, but it shows that your soft bones will be looked down upon by Yindai. Second, you will be hurt, but I won''t kill. You can rest assured. And you can show your firmness in front of Yin Dai. It seems that the second choice is better. However, I''m afraid that my own action is not important. So, cough, I think you should choose the third one. The third is easier and easier. Even if you cooperate with each other, I can turn around immediately Leave, will not continue to embarrass you


    After saying this, Xiang Yang looked at Hu BA with a smile, and at the same time showed a sunny smile to Yindai.


    "What does this guy mean by the way he looks at me?"


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes, Yindai also showed a wisp of smile on her face, but she murmured in her heart, wondering what Xiang Yang was looking at herself like that.


    I don''t know why. Although Xiang Yang just glanced at her casually, Yindai felt strange. She had a kind of illusion. Xiang Yang''s eyes seemed to be no different from those she had seen before.


    "Miss, you see this guy''s eyes are too obscene. Trivial. It''s too much. I really want to crush him."


    After seeing cui''er, she immediately sighs in her heart and urges her young lady to put out Xiang Yang. She will be frightened next time.


    "You..."


    Yindai couldn''t laugh or cry, but cui''er said, "don''t think too bad about others. I think he''s very good. He shouldn''t have any bad thoughts..."


    "Comrade Hu Ba, now I''ll tell you the third way to choose." At this time, before Yindai finished, she heard Xiang Yang speak faintly.


    "What choice?"


    After hearing this, Huba''s eyes lit up and thought his gospel was coming. The first two were very bad choices for him, but the worst result was just that. The third one should be better?


    "The third choice is that you have a fight with Yindai girl. No, no, it''s not so simple. Before Yindai asked you to kill me, but I''m a kind person. Generally, I don''t want you to kill. Just let you beat Yindai down."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, everyone was dumbfounded, especially Yindai. She had just finished saying Xiang Yang''s good words, but she didn''t expect Xiang Yang to fiercely fight back at her, and still hit her in the face, which made her face black.


    "No shame. Ah, miss, he is too much. Thank you for your kind words."


    The angry look on cui''er''s face is more than anyone else''s eyes. She''s waiting for Xiang Yang angrily. She can''t wait for Xiang Yang to update herself.


    "Gu. Nai. Nai. I see the wrong person."


    Said Yindai, with the same black face.


    This man''s revenge is too strong. Didn''t he just say something about him? Now this guy is as like as two peas in getting the chance to get revenge.


    "Kekekeke..."


    Hu BA was full of joy and thought that the third choice was relatively simple. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang let himself deal with Yindai. At this moment, he felt full of malice. What is the simplest and relaxed condition? It is the most difficult condition. Let him fight with Yindai once, even if it is just a quarrel Play, I dare not ah, this is simply to their own lives."You... You are going to kill me."


    Hu Ba sighed and looked at Xiang Yang. He thought that this guy was too cruel. There were three choices. One was more cruel than the other. It was killing.


    In particular, the third choice, which Huba expected the most, was the most lethal to him.


    In the fairyland, where they gather, there are many people who can''t offend them. Yin Dai is one of them. Neither her strength nor the background behind her is what he can fight against.


    "What is your choice?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Hu BA with a smile, and then looked at Yindai. He found that the latter was so angry that he wanted to eat his own. He felt comfortable all over.


    That''s the effect.


    You, Nai Nai, Yindai little Niang PI, you little female dragon, dare to kill with a knife, and let Hu Ba, a real immortal, deal with a person who has just become an immortal. Now, I just let the real immortal deal with you, rather than the big Luo Jinxian. In this way, I am very kind.


    Of course, even if he wanted to let Da luojinxian deal with Yindai, it would not be so easy to find her later.


    When Xiang Yang thought that he was really too kind, Yindai was trembling with anger. Cui''er constantly urged her, "Miss, go ahead, hit him, kill him, or that guy will be too arrogant."


    "Miss, I can''t look down. If you kill him, you must not be merciful."


    "..."


    "shut up."


    Seeing cui''er''s servant girl constantly encouraging herself, Yin daidun couldn''t help but scold. Her apricot eyes looked at cui''er with a cold feeling and said in a cold voice, "don''t encourage me, otherwise, I will directly give you to him to make amends."


    "Ah... Yes, miss, I dare not. You must not give me to him."


    After hearing this, cui''er''s face suddenly showed panic and begged for mercy. Although she felt in her heart that her young lady could not be so cruel, if she really gave herself to that bastard, she would be really finished.


    "As long as you''re honest."


    Yin daileng snorted, her eyes slightly cold. Even though she saw cui''er as a sister, sometimes she could not tolerate it. What''s more, after she was attacked by Xiang Yang, she was in a very unhappy mood. How could she bear it?


    "Yes."


    Cui''er knew her young lady''s temper in her heart. At the moment, she did not dare to speak any more. Instead, she stood by Yindai''s side and did not dare to move.


    After Yindai finished her little maid, she was looking at Xiang Yang and Hu BA with cold eyes, and her eyes were constantly flashing with cold light.


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel much. After a duel with Hu Ba, he already understood his own strength, which was no less than that of the real immortal realm. He was excited. Even if Yindai wanted to fight him, he was not afraid of each other.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang hopes to have a fight with Yindai to see how he compares with the real Tianjiao in the upper world.


    Huba is also regarded as the pride of heaven in the upper world, but compared with Yindai, it is one level weaker, which can be easily seen by the discerning eye.


    Xiang Yang wanted to measure his real combat effectiveness. If he could try with Yin Dai, it would be very good.


    Xiang Yang was lost in thought. He was thinking that it was obviously impossible to rely on Hu Ba to study Yindai''s strength. Should he take the initiative to fight against Yindai?


    At this time, when Xiang Yang was thinking, Hu BA was chilled by Yindai, and the whole person was trembling. He said quickly, "Yindai, don''t listen to him. I won''t be the enemy of you in any case. I won''t choose the third way."


    "So you chose the second way?" Xiang Yang looked at Hu BA with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s not."


    After hearing this, Hu BA was suddenly dumbfounded. This second way was for Xiang Yang to abolish himself and rob him of all his treasures. This time, his lower bound was meant to search for nature. If it was abandoned, what would the lower bound do?


    Not to mention that all the nature can''t be obtained, he will surely be laughed to death by those Tianjiao of the same age after he goes back, and he doesn''t have to mix up in the fairyland.


    "Well, I see. It''s a pity that you choose the first way. My hand is still itching."


    Xiang Yang sighed. As he said this, he rubbed his hand and looked at Hu BA with his eyes as if he could not help it.


    "I, I choose the first way, don''t do it, don''t do it, talk about it."


    At the moment, Hu Ba is really too spineless. When he saw that Xiang Yang could not help but prepare to fight him, he was startled and quickly confessed, "boss, boss Xiang, I''m wrong. I will give you all my treasures."At the same time, the guy simply took off a storage ring on his hand, and then removed the brand mark that he left in it, and then handed it to Xiang Yang.


    "Young man, good-looking, promising, worthy of the pride of the upper world."


    Xiang Yang took over the storage ring with a smile on his face. However, with a smile on his face, he put his divine sense into the storage ring. However, with such a look, his smile on his face gradually converged, and then he showed anger. Looking up, a murderous spirit swept past like an electric light, and said in a cold voice, "this is all your treasures. Do you play with me?"


    This guy, who seemed to be very cooperative, handed himself a storage ring. However, Xiang Yang''s divine sense clearly showed that the storage ring was really just a storage ring. In addition to a few pieces of fairy stones and charms, and then a flying sword of medium level, there was nothing left.


    As Tianjiao in the upper world, he only has these things. How can Xiang Yang believe it?


    "I, I, I really only have those things."


    Huba was so shocked by Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit that he felt cold all over his body. He said quickly, "among the hundreds of days of pride in the lower boundary of Tianhu people, some ancestors of our family personally took away all the treasures from us, leaving only two or three pieces for self-defense."


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Hu Ba coldly, "don''t tell me that the shield and the flying sword are the only magic weapons on you? Don''t you have any other magic weapon in you


    "This... And this cloud of color for flying."


    Huba clenched his teeth, and there was a cloud about the size of a palm in his hand. It was the magic weapon he used to fly with his old servant.


    At the moment, he took out this treasure, and he immediately bit his teeth and felt heartache. This is his favorite treasure. It''s a pity that it''s gone like this.


    "The lower level of immortal utensils, just can."


    Xiang Yang took it to have a look. He immediately laughed with satisfaction and threw it directly into Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Poof..."


    Huba covered his chest with heartache and looked at his magic weapon being stripped off a little bit. This feeling was really painful.


    "What else?"


    However, Xiang Yang held out his hand again. He looked at Hu BA with a sneer in his eyes. If this guy had only these things, he would have let him go. It seemed that he was a bit cheap.


    "No, no..."


    Hu stammered at Xiang Yang and said.


    "No more?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang immediately stares, and there is a cold light in his eyes. It seems that he is going to kill Huba.


    Hu BA''s face changed greatly. He said quickly, "don''t do it, don''t do it. You have something to say."


    "What else can I say?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly. He was so angry that he only gave himself such a little thing. He wasted so much of his mind.


    "I have other magic weapons. Lao Bai also has some immortal tools. He can give them to you." Huba said in a hurry. He was very unethical and directly betrayed his old servant.


    "Ah... Young master..."


    the old servant didn''t expect that his young master was so straightforward and so cowardly that he was speechless.


    "Come on, give all your treasures to me. Don''t worry. When you return to the fairyland, I''ll give you back ten times." Huba did not speak so well when he faced his old servant, but his eyes twinkled with cold.


    "Yes."


    After listening to this, the old servant immediately beamed with joy, and he did not object any more. He quickly took out all the immortal utensils on his body. He was also not many. He had only two medium-sized and one inferior ones.


    He knew very well that as long as he could safely return to the fairyland, he would not lose money even if he could not really give him ten times as much as his young master''s good face.


    "No, big brother, really not." After giving everything to Xiang Yang, Hu Ba looked at Xiang Yang eagerly, hoping that Xiang Yang would say something so that he could go.


    "Too few." There was a sneer on Xiang Yang''s face.


    "This..."


    after hearing this, Hu BA was dumbfounded. He really didn''t know what to do next, because he really had no treasure, unless he took off his clothes and gave them to Xiang Yang.


    However, he obviously thought too much. Hu BA''s clothes were not of immortal level. In addition, he was wearing them. Xiang Yang was really lazy to ask for his clothes. Instead, he did not know where to find a piece of paper and a pen and handed them to Hu BA with a smile.


    "What is this for?"


    Hu Ba looks at Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    "What is this for?"


    When Xiang Yang handed Hu ba a piece of common paper and pen, Hu Ba took it and held it in his hand. He looked at Xiang Yang in a daze, not knowing what it meant.


    Is it because he lost too many magic weapons, this guy felt embarrassed, so he had to make up for himself?


    But, with a piece of secular ordinary paper and ordinary pen to compensate themselves?


    What is this?


    Even if Hu Ba wants to break his head, he doesn''t know what Xiang Yang means. Sure enough, the more evil people are, the more abnormal their hearts are. No matter what they say, it is right.


    "What the hell does this guy mean?"


    Yindai and others also looked at Xiang Yang with a curious look on their faces. They didn''t know what Xiang Yang meant by handing Hu ba a pen and a piece of paper for no reason.


    "Does the boss want him to sign the IOU?"


    Only will langti thought in his mind and guessed the reason why Xiang Yang handed the pen and paper to Xiang Yang.


    "Big brother, you are so polite. You also give me a pen and a piece of paper. How can I afford it?" Huba was embarrassed and said in his most polite words.


    Although he really looked down on such an ordinary pen and this piece of paper, it was given to him by Xiang Yang after all. He felt that it was a good signal for Xiang Yang and he could not miss it.


    "I give you pen and paper?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was not angry with this guy. Was he so kind that he thought he was such a good man?


    With a wisp of sneer at the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang looked at Hu Ba and said softly, "Hu Ba, your ideas are very good. Unfortunately, there are too many things in the world that are opposite to your ideas."


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Hu Ba suddenly had a bad premonition. His heart trembled. He held the ordinary paper and pen in his hand. He felt that his whole person was not good. He felt that the paper and pen were even hotter than the hot potato, but he did not dare to throw it away. He could only hold it in his hand and looked at Xiang Yang eagerly.


    "Huba, now you have two choices. The first choice is to fight with me. I will try my best to break out the remaining five levels of strength that have not yet been exerted, and gather my ten layers of strength to kill you."


    At this time, Xiang Yang opened his mouth again, with a cold look on his face.


    "What? Five floors... "


    after Xiang Yang finished his words, Hu Ba, Yindai and cui''er were all shocked.


    "How could that be possible? However, he smashed qingyuedun and other top-grade immortal tools with one blow. How could he use five layers of power? This is a top-grade immortal tool. Even if it is a real immortal peak, it is impossible to smash it easily. "


    Yin Dai looks at Xiang Yang''s face for the first time. Cui''er, needless to say, is almost desperate now. At the moment, she can only hope that her young lady can recite the feelings of master and servant for countless years in her mind and not give herself to Xiang Yang. Otherwise, the five layers of power will smash a shield magic weapon of top-grade immortal level. Such a powerful strength is even It is her miss Yindai who can''t do it. Her bet with Miss is doomed to lose.


    The reason why magic weapons are so powerful is that they are hard and can hardly be destroyed. In addition, they have all kinds of mysterious and incomparable functions. They can exert the power of practitioners beyond themselves by countless times.


    It is needless to say that the magic weapons of most real immortals are top-grade immortal tools. There are too few real immortals who have the best immortal tools. Even Daluo Jinxian only owns the top-grade immortal tools as magic weapons.


    It''s incredible that Xiang Yang could smash the shield of the top level immortal weapon with his fist.


    "Being immortal in flesh is the most difficult way to prove Tao. Is the legend true?"


    Yindai''s heart was also surging. She remembered a legend she had seen in her family''s treasure house. It seemed that there was a kind of person who could become an immortal without being baptized by the natural calamity. That kind of person was because he had cultivated himself to the extreme, and the refining of himself had reached the level of no trace of impurities. Her power was too strong to go beyond the current state, even if it was a natural calamity Fall on each other.


    This kind of person, though he has not experienced the baptism of the natural calamity, is the most powerful immortal, because he does not need the consent of any one, relying on his own strength to directly promote to the realm of immortal, which is the real terror.


    The shock of several people present must not be comparable to that of Hu ba. At the moment, Hu Ba is already shaking with fear. Without saying a word, he directly shook his head and said to Xiang Yang, "brother, I''ll choose the second one."


    The first is the absolute way to die. Then, how could he choose the first one foolishly, rather than choose the second one.


    "Well, in that case, you can start writing."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the paper and pen in Hu BA''s hand, and said faintly."Write what?"


    Hu Ba asked, but at the same time, he was relieved. He thought that Xiang Yang''s second choice was so difficult, but he didn''t expect that it would be a bit too simple just to write something. However, as long as it was not related to the first choice, it would be good.


    "Hu Ba owes Xiang Yang 100 pieces of top-notch immortal articles. If Xiang Yang comes to ask for it in the future, he will have to make all the internal affairs within three days. Otherwise, heaven will be struck by thunder and the law of heaven will be attacked by three disasters and five calamities will come in an instant, and all the forms and spirits will be destroyed." Xiang Yang smiles faintly and says a series of words directly.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, hubarton was shocked. What he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang''s real purpose was to ask him to write an IOU. Moreover, he would directly ask for 100 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils in one mouth. When he was a great master of refining utensils?


    Even if a great master of weapon refining, unless he can live for countless years, with the accumulation of countless years, he may be able to refine hundreds of top-notch immortal tools. How can others get hundreds of top-notch immortal tools?


    "I see. This guy is really a man who can change his nature easily."


    Yindai and cui''er nodded and finally understood the real function of Xiang Yang''s paper and pen.


    However, when he thought of Xiang Yang''s saying that he wanted Hu Ba to accept the 100 pieces of immortal articles, the expressions on their faces suddenly became wonderful.


    This is a hundred pieces of top-notch immortal tools. The precious of the best immortal tools is very rare even in the fairyland. For ordinary real immortals, let alone have the best immortal tools, even if they look at them, they may not have seen them.


    Xiang Yang is really a lion.


    No, no, it should be said that taogui has opened his mouth. I''m afraid that in the fairyland, there is hardly a strong person in the realm of true immortals who can take out 100 pieces of top-notch immortal tools at one time. Even the Daluo Jinxian can''t have so many of them.


    "I... I don''t have 100 pieces of the best fairy."


    Hu Ba is bitter and astringent on his face, shaking his hands. He can''t write. In fact, a hundred pieces of top-notch immortal tools are too expensive to get hold of.


    "Aren''t you a real immortal of the so-called Tian Hu clan? Even if you can''t take out a hundred pieces of top-notch fairies, what kind of real immortal of the Tianhu clan


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately frowned, looked at the guy with a cold face, and said with a sneer, "thank you, you are really immortal. It''s really useless."


    "You think the best fairy ware is a stone on the road."


    Xiang Yang thought that this guy would continue to be submissive. Unexpectedly, when he finished speaking, the guy suddenly came up with courage and began to resist himself. This is really unexpected.


    Hu Ba suddenly summoned up his courage and glared angrily at Xiang Yang and said angrily, "the best immortal utensils are the exclusive possession of the powerful people in the realm of Dalao. Even in the whole fairyland, there are some strong Dara Jinxian level who do not have the best immortal tools. Although I am a real immortal of the Tianhu family, I am also the most proud group of people. However, I have no such thing on my body If you force me to write such an oath, you might as well kill me. "


    While saying that, this guy is very tough and looks up at Xiang Yang.


    "Well, the boy is getting angry." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a sneer.


    "I, I really don''t have so many immortals."


    Hu Ba looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face. "Big brother, there is no difference between such a request and killing me directly."


    "You do seem a little poor." Xiang Yang looked at the guy in a deep voice.


    "Yes, poor."


    If someone said that he was poor, Huba would have been fighting with each other. Tianjiao of the Tianhu clan always felt that he had few other things, just a lot of treasures. However, after being stimulated by Xiang Yang, he realized that he was really poor, and he couldn''t even exchange treasure for life.


    "That''s all. Let''s change the best fairy ware into the best one." Xiang Yang finally changed his attention, waved his hand and looked at him very generously.


    "This..." after hearing this, Hu BA''s bitterness still didn''t disappear. A hundred pieces of top-grade immortal utensils were not big turnips, and he couldn''t take them out all at once.


    "Not yet?"


    Xiang Yang frowned at once, but in his heart he said that there were a hundred pieces of immortal utensils, which seemed to be a little too many for him to take out. Well, forget it, give him a chance and let him pay in installments.


    At the same time, he said directly, "installment payment, a hundred pieces of top-grade fairy ware, when I ask you to take it, you should always spare no effort to prepare for me the top-grade immortal utensils you can get, or exchange them with treasures of equal value."


    "If you don''t meet the conditions like this, you don''t have to continue talking about it. Let''s go to war."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face with a sneer, eyes slightly cold, as if ready to hand at any time.


    "I... I write." Seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, Hu Ba knew that Xiang Yang''s idea could not be changed. He could only write down his oath word by word with a bitter face."When you''re done, blend in your life and swear."


    Xiang Yang looked at Hu BA with a smile. He just felt comfortable. Well, although these guys in the upper world didn''t bring many treasures with them after they came to the world, their disciples were rich. As long as they wrote down the IOU and made a poison oath, they didn''t have to worry about their debts.


    "It looks like we can start a big business next."


    Xiang Yueyang is looking at Xiang Yueyang and thinking of Yueyin.


    "Miss, he wants to do something to you."


    Yindai and cui''er suddenly changed their looks after seeing each other and said in a hurry.


    "Not necessarily to me, don''t guess."


    Yindai is very calm. She looks at Xiang Yang quietly and wants to wait and see what Xiang Yang wants to do to her.


    At this time, although Xiang Yang thought of some careful thinking, he paid more attention to Hu ba. Seeing this guy hesitated, he didn''t seem to want to make a poison oath. This time, Xiang Yang didn''t continue to talk nonsense with this guy, but his energy was running. A powerful force was brewing in his body, as if ready to explode at any time.


    "No, don''t do it. I''ll swear it right away."


    When Hu Ba saw this, he was frightened. He didn''t need Xiang Yang to do it. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would do it without saying a word. He just started to swear poison.


    "I Huba, the Tianhu clan, the descendant of six heavenly foxes, swear here today..."


    the next thing is very simple. According to Xiang Yang''s request, this guy takes a poison oath. Under the Tiandao oath, as a true immortal, he will be more effective than anything. If he doesn''t give Xiang Yang 100 pieces of top-grade immortal tools in the future, he will have to bear the Tiandao oath The reverse of words, that is the real thing that will destroy both the body and the spirit.


    Xiang Yang took the paper of the IOU written by Hu BA in his hand. With a faint smile on his face, he waved to Hu Ba, "OK, give me your contact address, and also give me a map of the fairyland. When I want to play in the fairyland, you will be ready to meet me."


    "Yes."


    Hu BA was so sad that he could only give Xiang Yang everything he wanted. After all, he wrote down the IOU of a hundred top-grade immortal utensils and made a poison oath. He didn''t care about everything else.


    "Not bad, not bad. I''m free to go or stay. I have something to do."


    Xiang Yang slapped Hu Ba on the shoulder with a smile. Then his eyes gradually became cold. He turned his head to look at Yindai, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Surnamed Xiang, what do you want to do?"


    Cui''er stood beside Yin Dai. Seeing Xiang Yang look over with cold eyes, cui''er suddenly gets nervous and quickly chides Xiang Yang.


    "What do you say I''m going to do?"


    Xiang Yang sneered and looked at cui''er and Yindai with a banter in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    "Xiang Yang, are you ready to fight with me?"


    When Xiang Yang looks at Yin Dai with cold eyes, the latter does not show any tension, but looks at Xiang Yang with a calm look.


    At the moment, although Yin Dai saw Xiang Yang''s incomparable strength, she also had strong confidence in her own strength. Even if Xiang Yang really wanted to start with her, she did not have the slightest fear and tension.


    "Don''t you think I should do it?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said with a chill in his eyes, "if I didn''t have some skills, I''m afraid I would have been murdered by you. Tut Tut, let a real immortal fight against a person who has just become an immortal in flesh. You are really fierce."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yang was angry. Maybe Yindai didn''t have much malice. However, without knowing her own strength, she designed to let Hu Ba, a real immortal, deal with herself. If she was not an opponent, the end would not be good.


    This feud is a big one. If it wasn''t for Yin Dai''s words that "she" should be an acquaintance or even her own wife, Xiang Yang would have done it directly.


    "Surnamed Xiang, are you just a weak immortal? It''s shameless of you. You can smash the top-grade immortal tools with one blow. I''m afraid you have already become the top master of the true immortal for such a powerful strength. It''s disgusting to pretend that you have just become an immortal. "


    Before Yin Dai spoke, cui''er looked at Xiang Yang with disdain on her face.


    The girl is in a very bad mood at the moment. She has been looking at Xiang Yang all the time, not to mention seeing that Xiang Yang is targeting Yin Dai. Her mood is even worse.


    "Are you talking to me?" As soon as cui''er''s words fell, Xiang Yang suddenly turned his head, and his eyes were tinged with ice.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t do anything about it, his glance made cui''er''s face change greatly. Her face suddenly turned white. She felt that Xiang Yang had a deep chill in his eye, which made her body tremble. He could only reluctantly say, "yes, I''m just talking to you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang sneered. Suddenly, a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Boom!


    "Not good."


    When Yindai saw the cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes, she suddenly changed her face, moved her body in front of cui''er, burst out a strong breath, and rushed to the front in an instant.


    At this moment, when facing cui''er''s repeated provocations, he did not tolerate it, but intended to teach the girl a little lesson. However, he also knew that Yindai would not sit back and watch her fight against cui''er. What he had to face was the silver Jiao of Yindai.


    Oh!


    Sure enough, at the moment of Xiangyang''s hand, Yindai had already started to move. With a sound of dragon chanting, Yin Dai''s powerful momentum turned into an invisible dragon like momentum, and roared towards Xiang Yang.


    Touch!


    However, the next scene made Yindai and cui''er confused. Xiang Yang, who was originally majestic, was dashed by this dragon like force. The whole person retreated a hundred meters to the rear in an instant, and then a powerful force broke out on him. After offsetting this momentum, he stopped.


    In this scene, it seems that it is not Xiang Yang who takes the initiative to attack Xiang Yang, but Yin Dai attacks Xiang Yang first and blows him out.


    "Tut..."


    although he was blown away, Xiang Yang did nothing. He flashed back to his original standing position. He looked at Yindai with a wisp of cold in his eyes, and said softly, "Yindai, you do it first every time, and this time is the same. It''s just the so-called coming and not going to be rude. I can''t resist once Is that right? "


    Xiang Yang was really upset with Yindai. The woman let Hu Ba, a real immortal, fight against her openly. Moreover, she probably knew her wives or her mother. If she did it by herself, it seemed that she would be unable to account for it in the future. However, with a little calculation, Yindai would be able to do it first She sometimes "revolts" once or twice. Even if Yindai complains to her "she" in the future, she has a good reason.


    "You..."


    after seeing Yin Dai, her face was blue with anger. She knew that she had been tricked. Although the cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed before, she didn''t want to attack cui''er, but deliberately cheated herself, so that she could do it first. In this way, Xiang Yang was given an excuse to fight with herself.


    "You are shameless."


    At this moment, even Yindai couldn''t help biting her teeth and looking at Xiang Yang. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would use this method to make her own move, and then let him have an excuse to deal with himself.


    This man is so mean.


    "Niggard."


    At the same time, Yindai couldn''t help murmuring. Although the voice was not big, Xiang Yang, who was already ready to start, was stunned."Cough, there''s something wrong with this painting style."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he didn''t like to shoot a woman all of a sudden. He finally calculated Yindai once and wanted to find an excuse to fight her once. As a result, he couldn''t do it because of Yindai''s words.


    It''s so sad.


    Although she had the heart to teach Yindai a lesson, it seemed that it was a little difficult to start at the moment.


    "Niggard, you are a cheapskate."


    Cui''er is also staring at Xiang Yang angrily. This girl has always been out of line with Xiang Yang and has never stopped.


    "Shut up."


    Although cui''er may be a child, Xiang Yang doesn''t regard her as a child. She is a fairy. No matter what, she can''t be a child. This girl is estimated to be tens of thousands of years old. She is also like an innocent little girl. Her behavior obviously goes beyond the boundary and goes beyond what she should do as a servant girl.


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. For cui''er, he was too lazy to tolerate each other.


    "Miss..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s scolding, cui''er looks at Yindai pitifully.


    Unfortunately, Yindai didn''t want to help her this time. Instead, she said, "don''t make trouble, otherwise, I don''t care about you."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, cui''er was frightened and immediately lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    "Xiang Yang, do you still want to test my hand?"


    At this time, Yindai looked at Xiang Yang and asked with a soft smile.


    "Well?"


    "I''ll try it on you?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. The girl was really smart. She even knew that she wanted to find an excuse for herself by all means to try her hand.


    On the one hand, Xiang Yang just wanted to teach Yin Dai a lesson. On the other hand, she wanted to train her hands. However, Yin Dai saw through her. This woman is not only brave, but also very smart.


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    Yindai chuckled softly. Her voice was cold, and she didn''t even have the slightest intention of killing. Looking at the distance, she said, "in fact, these Tianjiao people who come down from the upper world are not so easy to die. Even if you have good means, even if you are invincible, as long as you don''t really become invincible in the territory of Dalao Then you can''t kill us Tianjiao from the upper world. "


    He said this in order to let Xiang Yang know the fact that he can''t kill Tianjiao in the upper world, and let him know more information.


    "That''s it." Cui''er found a chance to speak on one side and quickly continued.


    "Well, I''ve already thought about it."


    Xiang Yang nodded without accident and glanced at cui''er with a satisfied look on her face. "However, the strong people in the upper bound should only protect you who are arrogant. For these maids, old servants and so on should not be able to take care of them."


    "Well, if there are really some unsettling little maids and so on offend me, I am not afraid to kill people."


    "Ah..."


    after the obvious threat came, cui''er, who was still on her face with a satisfied look on her face, disappeared in a moment, and her face showed a look of fear. Her body moved quietly towards Yindai, but she did not dare to speak.


    This girl is a typical bully.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang glanced at cui''er with a cold face, and did not continue to argue with the little girl. If he really wanted to kill cui''er, even Yindai could not protect each other, but he was too lazy to argue with the girl. Just give her a lesson.


    Xiang Yang''s sneer suddenly makes cui''er tremble in her heart and makes her shiver.


    "Well, don''t scare her, this girl, because she was spoiled by me since childhood, she really offended you. I apologize for her."


    Yin Dai said, smiling at Xiang Yang.


    Cui''er is scared to death that Xiang Yang really wants to deal with her, but Yin Dai can see clearly that Xiang Yang can''t really do anything to cui''er.


    "Is it all right with an apology?"


    Xiang Yang squinted at Yindai. He didn''t want to eat it. He just wanted to ask the little girl to practice boxing. As a result, it''s not very good to fight with her unless he can fight with her fiercely.


    However, Xiang Yang was not willing to reconcile with Yindai. After all, this woman just encouraged Hu Ba to do it by himself. Although it was equivalent to giving her a sum of property, it could not make up for the woman''s mistake.


    "This is a top-grade immortal tool, called the moon breaking boat, which can shuttle through the void and chaos, and even has a function, that is, it can penetrate two barriers with a certain probability."


    Yindai''s eyes moved. She seemed to have seen through Xiang Yang, and then she put out her hand. A green boat smaller than her palm appeared in the palm of her hand.On the surface, there is nothing special about this boat. However, if you look closely, you will find that there is a very powerful and mysterious energy flowing in the boat. That energy is obviously the force of space, and it is not the ordinary force of space. It is a kind of energy of higher level than the force of space. It should be called "the force of breaking the void" For smooth.


    When Xiang Yang saw that the moon breaking boat appeared in Yindai''s palm, he had already understood that the moon breaking boat was absolutely mysterious.


    However, he looked at Yindai calmly, and the latter immediately laughed. He waved his hand and sent the broken moon boat to Xiang Yang.


    "Touch..."


    as Xiang Yang grasped the broken moon boat, he felt a mysterious breath come to his heart, and the memory of the devil appeared. For a moment, his heart was suddenly ecstatic.


    "It makes a lot of money. It''s just like the magic weapon in the legend. Tut, although it''s a top-grade immortal tool, it''s actually far more powerful than the best one."


    Xiang Yang was ecstatic. If he was not mistaken, the moon breaking boat was half of the legendary treasure.


    In the memory of the devil, the devil once got a similar magic weapon. After years of research, he realized that it was the half of the legendary treasure after it was broken, and the other half should still be wandering somewhere. In those days, the devil even spent a lot of money to find it, but it has not been found. Now, Xiang Yang has got it I''ve got it. I have to. It doesn''t take any effort.


    "In this case, I''ll take this boat, and the grudge between me and the girl will be cleared."


    Xiang Yang directly forced a drop of blood essence into it and began refining the magic weapon of the moon breaking boat on the spot. He looked at Yin Dai indifferently and asked, "this magic weapon looks very interesting. What''s its origin?"


    "I don''t know the origin of this moon breaking boat. It was found from the treasure house of the clan. It is said that it was obtained by the strong members of the clan in a certain ancient battlefield. It seems a bit incomplete. However, even if you look for the master of refining weapons, there is no way to make up for its shortcomings. Therefore, it only has the function of breaking the boundary in a certain probability, I guess If you can make up for the defects and restore it to the peak, you should be able to teach the heaven and the world at will. Then, its level is not only the top-grade immortal tools. "


    Since Yin Dai gave this magic weapon to Xiang Yang, she didn''t hide anything. Instead, she told Xiang Yang about the origin of the moon breaking boat.


    "I thought it was a complete top-grade fairy ware. It turned out to be a defective one. I was disappointed."


    Xiang Yang sighed on the surface and looked at Yindai with dissatisfaction. However, he was laughing in his heart. After listening to Yin Dai''s words, he finally affirmed that this was the other half of the treasure that the devil was looking for.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the devil had hidden his countless treasures separately before he had a premonition that something would happen to him. Moreover, he had hidden all his treasures in a very secret place, so as to ensure that even the strong in the realm of Dara could not be found.


    Unless the real luck is really too bad, those places are found by other darao strongmen, and then all the treasures inside are taken away. Otherwise, you can naturally find those treasures left by the devil, and you will be able to do what the devil wanted to do but couldn''t do, and re integrate the two magic weapons into a supreme treasure.


    At that time, I will be able to have a treasure again, and it is still a treasure that can truly traverse the universe and even travel freely through the chaotic void.


    "Although this magic weapon is only a top-grade immortal tool because of its flaws, and its ability to break the boundary has become a certain probability. However, if it is used as a flying boat, its speed is absolutely not comparable to that of other top-grade immortal tools."


    Said Yindai.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I''ve collected your magic weapon and refined it. I''ve uncovered your entrapment."


    When Yindai thought Xiang Yang would still be reluctant to fight with her again, she saw that Xiang Yang was very frank and said that she had let go of herself. She really didn''t bother with this matter.


    "Are you really going to make up with me?"


    Yindai looked at Xiang Yang in surprise. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang suddenly became so good-natured. After watching Xiang Yang''s tit for tat with Hu Ba not long ago, it seemed a bit abnormal. Could you say that the other party was different from himself and treated differently?


    "If you want to write me an IOU, I don''t mind."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, but at the same time, he glanced at Hu Ba on one side. The latter immediately felt that his small mind, which had already been severely damaged, was once again severely damaged.


    "Forget it, I don''t have so many top-grade fairies."


    Yindai said with a smile.


    "Keke, that''s what, Xiang... Xiang boss, Yindai, I, I, I''ll go first..."


    after hearing this, Hu Ba on one side could not help it any more. He directly coughed, and turned away with his old servants in a gray way.If he hadn''t just seen Xiang Yang blackmail a top-grade immortal from Yindai''s hand, I''m afraid he would have thought it was Xiangyang and Yindai''s joint efforts to deliberately trap him.


    However, seeing Yindai look at him like an idiot, he can''t stay any longer.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go where you''re going."


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    "Wait a minute. Where are you going? I''ll go with you."


    "Ah..."


    originally, Hu Ba wanted to stay away from Xiang Yang and Yin Dai, because he was really stimulated by their singing and singing. Although they didn''t seem to want to stimulate him, he felt like he was going to collapse when he listened to what they said.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he started, Xiang Yang also cried out anxiously, and then he quickly caught up with him.


    "You, what are you doing with me?"


    When Hu BA''s eyes watched Xiang Yang and willangti follow him, he was suddenly dumbfounded and stopped in the air. He looked at Xiang Yang with a nervous look on his face, thinking that Xiang Yang could not help but fight with him again.


    "This road belongs to your family?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the cloudless sky around him. Well, there was nothing wrong with comparing the whole sky to a road. Looking at the boy''s nervous appearance, he felt like he wanted to laugh.


    "No...


    Hu Ba realized that Xiang Yang was going to embarrass himself again. He shook his head and thought, since you are going to walk in the sky, there will be no conflict when I walk on the ground. So he said to Xiang Yang," I, I use walking. "


    In order to avoid Xiang Yang, the guy fell on the ground with the old servant, ready to walk forward on foot.


    "As long as you get rid of this guy, it''s worth it."


    Hu Ba said to himself, and he made up his mind that in order not to let Xiang Yang follow him, he must walk slowly, and in a down-to-earth way. He would not believe that Xiang Yang would continue to learn to walk by himself.


    "It''s good to take a walk, be down-to-earth, especially in this place full of metallic atmosphere, which is different."


    However, when this guy thought that Xiang Yang couldn''t walk with him on the road, he heard a sigh coming from him. It seemed that he had not kept his feet on the ground for a long time, which made his whole person stiff.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. Suddenly, he saw Xiang Yang walking down the road with willangti. His face was filled with emotion. It was like a person who had been stuck in the room for a long time and had a chance to go out for a walk. He stepped on the green grass and blew the cool wind. His expression was really wonderful.


    "Alas..."


    when he saw the look on Xiang Yang''s face, Hu BA''s mouth was full of melancholy and sighed. He finally understood that it was impossible for him to get rid of Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, let''s get together. You''re the boss. I''ll do whatever you say. Is that all right? "


    This guy is really knocked out by Xiang Yang. He doesn''t want to escape, but he has to admit his life. No matter what Xiang Yang wants, he will follow. Anyway, Xiang Yang has forced him to write down an IOU, and the bad result will not be much worse.


    "Good brother, my brother will take you into the ancient world group to explore. If anyone dares to bully you, I will destroy him."


    However, to Hu BA''s surprise, Xiang Yang put his arm around his shoulder and said.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Hu BA was stunned and didn''t know what Xiang Yang meant.


    Then he thought of Xiang Yang''s powerful strength. If he could experience with Xiang Yang in the ancient world group, he might have a very good harvest. Maybe, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    But why was Xiang Yang willing to follow him into the ancient world group? Was he afraid that he would be in danger of entering the ancient world group without a magic weapon to protect himself, and that he would not be able to pay his debts at that time?


    In this way, is it not to say that in the ancient world group, they are equivalent to a super strong bodyguard. In this way, it is not straightforward.


    When he thought of it, Huba was excited.


    "Boss, that''s what you said. We''ve decided on this. I''ll give you two places to enter the ancient world group. Then we''ll go into the ancient world group and kill all the creatures in the ancient world group."


    Hu Ba looked at Xiang Yang bravely and dryly, as if he saw the situation that he and Xiang Yang were crossing the ancient world group together. His whole person was extremely excited.


    "Good." Xiang Yang agreed with a smile, thinking that it would be a very good thing to have an extra coolie.


    Hu Ba wants to enter the ancient world group with Xiang Yang to ensure his own safety, while Xiang Yang wants this guy to be his own free coolie. At that time, all the income from his exploration will be turned over to himself. That''s what he is called straightforward.


    "Count me in." However, at this time, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that Yin Dai also appeared beside them and said with a smile on her face.


    "Ah..."


    "You want to come with me?"


    Two exclamations came out at the same time. When Xiang Yang and Hu Ba learned that Yindai was going to go with them, their faces were very strange, and even formed a sharp contrast.Xiang Yang showed a true expression, while Hu Ba showed a color of surprise and shock. Of course, Hu BA''s expression was more sad than shocked.


    Xiang Yang has been followed by this guy. No matter what he does, he should be careful, and there must be no mistakes at all. Another Yindai is just like adding frost to his misery.


    "What are you doing with us?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes look at Yin Dai. This little girl is free to follow. Is this going to follow her on an expedition or to find a chance to revenge herself?


    "Nature is ready to join you in exploring the ancient world group."


    With a cunning smile on her face, Yindai looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "I think you will not refuse my company, will you?"


    At the same time, without waiting for Xiang Yang to open her mouth, she went on to say, "however, the vast world, this jinlingxing is not your family''s, I love to go where I go, it seems that it''s none of your business."


    "What do you think?"


    At the same time, Yindai also smiles and asks Xiang Yang.


    "You''ve already said that. What else can I do?"


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. Yindai had already said what she had just said. It seemed useless for her to refuse. Unless she could get rid of her quickly, she would follow, and it would be useless to oppose.


    "Cluck..."


    after hearing this, Yindai suddenly burst out with a tender smile. Her eyes were moving, and her beautiful eyes glowed with brilliance.


    Even when Xiang Yang saw Yindai, he couldn''t help looking at it more. The little female dragon was not only powerful, but also very good-looking.


    Only cui''er, a little girl with a big mouth, stood on one side, looking at Xiang Yang with disgust in her eyes.


    In the eyes of the little girl, she is full of risks when she walks with Xiang Yang. It seems that even a slight glance in Xiang Yang''s eyes makes her a little unbearable.


    "Let''s go."


    Now that everyone has agreed to go on an expedition together, it is natural that we do not have to walk slowly on the land like Huba, but we all turn into a ray of light into a high altitude.


    When Xiang Yang and his party formed a temporary team to walk in the middle of the jinlingxing, there were also movements in the depths of the universe, countless Jedi and mysterious places.


    "Boom


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the opening of the ancient world group. If I want to enter it, I must get the ancient heritage, even those ancient treasures, which are indispensable."


    With a roaring sound, a burning star with extremely high temperature burst out in an instant. Numerous fireballs burst out in all directions. A man with a height of 100000 feet and full of burning flames appeared in the burst star. His eyes looked forward, and two golden flames pierced through the void, making his eyes all in front of him Everything was on fire.


    "My little god of Jinyang is finally born today."


    Then, the flaming giant roared up to the sky, accompanied by his voice, the sound waves rolling, there was an invisible and powerful force burst out. Suddenly, there was a big explosion in the surrounding void. At this moment, only the sound of "boom" continued to ring, at least hundreds of stars directly exploded at this moment.


    This is a supreme power. Although he is in the world of practice of the universe, the movement and stillness caused by his rebuke is earth shaking, and the void of the universe directly bursts into pieces.


    "The descendants of those old guys should also come out. This time, Ben Shao God wants to kill them all and tear them up."


    "Hahaha..."


    then, the figure of this supreme power shrinks and turns into a ray of light and disappears into the void of the universe.


    He is obviously to fight for the creation in the ancient world group.


    "Ten thousand years as one day, the heaven and earth are still the same. Today, this immortal reappears in the world. Can you all be well?"


    On the other side, a void split apart, and a scholar in white came out of his clothes. He said softly, with a smile on his face, and his body was stepping in the air step by step. The void suddenly vibrated and golden lotus was everywhere, and the fragments of the road condensed in it.


    Although this Confucian immortal in white looks like an ordinary person, he has incomparable power. He really walks in this world and is almost invincible.


    However, no one can imagine how powerful he is.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m out, I''m out, this devil''s Kingdom has been conquered by me, and all the origins have been swallowed up by this devil. What I can feel is that I''m too strong now, so strong that I want to tear up daruo. Who dares to fight with me?"


    In a world surrounded by evil Qi, a demon spirit is surrounded by it, just like the supreme devil in the devil comes out. After he leaves, the world behind him is directly broken into pieces and becomes a wisp of black fog."I''m here, and the whole world should cheer for me."


    "After a long sleep, I wake up again."


    "Are all beings in the universe, all the immortals in the fairyland, ready to meet the God King?"


    "..."


    the full opening of the ancient world group is just like a huge piece of fat for the countless hidden demons in the universe. They either wake up from their deep sleep or walk out of their respective practice places, in order to enter the ancient world group and compete for creation.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that the ancient world group was so attractive to these ancient gods and immortals or the descendants of ancient demons. At the moment, he was coming with several people to one of the biggest cities of jinlingxing sect, which was Jinling City, where the gate of jinlingzong was located.


    "It is worthy of being one of the five branches of the five element immortal sect among the top ten in the universe, and its momentum is different."


    When the group looked at the vast city in front of them, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. He felt that the vastness of the city was rare.


    "Hiss..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, Cui Er couldn''t help but show her sarcasm and murmured, "it''s really a bumpkin. Such a small city can''t be said to be grand. If it''s put in the fairyland, it''s nothing at all, it''s just the last of those small cities."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "naturally, I know that the upper world is boundless, and there are countless immortal cultivation resources. It''s a pity that some people are old monsters who have been practicing for many years. It seems that the growth of age can not promote the enhancement of strength. In the end, she is still just a little fairy Just, this is the strong one who will come out of the big fairyland, tut tut. "


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang''s words are obviously aimed at cui''er. After hearing this, the girl is very angry. She stares at Xiang Yang, and she can''t help but fight with Xiang Yang.


    "Well, do you have any complaints?"


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at cui''er, and said in a very calm manner.


    "..."


    when cui''er saw Xiang Yang''s serious attitude, she suddenly felt a tremor in her heart. Even if she had more dissatisfaction, she did not dare to say it.


    "Do you want to enter the city?"


    When several people were standing in front of the city, there was a guy with a ghost in front of him, and he looked at Xiangyang with a smile.


    "Yes, but what''s your business?"


    Hu Ba looked at each other with a cold face. On the way, he was careful not to say anything, for fear that Xiang Yang and Yindai would be dissatisfied. It was not easy to see someone who did not know come forward. What he had no reason for was a burst of anger.


    "Well, this brother is a little angry. I know that you must be very angry if you want to go into the city, but you can''t go in. However, this is the rule of jinlingzong. Even if you are angry, it''s just that you can''t get into it. But now that I''m here, you can rest assured that I''m here to help you How about ours? Happy or not? Excited or not? "


    This guy said a series of words. Although Xiang Yang and others were a little puzzled, they also understood that the city of jinlingzong was not easily accessible. Ordinary people seemed to be unable to enter it. This guy was a similar intermediary. In any case, there was a way to get into it and earn money by this way.


    However, this guy seems to have found the wrong person. Xiang Yang and others will worry about not being able to enter Jinling City? It''s a big joke.


    "Go away."


    Xiang Yang and Yin Dai didn''t speak. Even Hu Ba didn''t have time to speak, so they heard a voice of scolding. Cui''er, who had been holding her breath in Xiangyang, could not help it. She snorted coldly and looked at each other with murderous eyes in her eyes.


    "Oh, no, little girl, don''t be nervous. I''m not a liar, but I really have a way to get into it."


    "If you don''t believe it, there will be a large group of people waiting to be examined by Jin lingzong before they can enter it."


    This guy was not angry at cui''er''s scolding, but said with a smile. At the same time, he pointed to a large group of people gathered there and lined up. Among the crowd, some people in Jin lingzong''s clothes were sitting and interrogating each other while registering.


    Obviously, this guy is right. It''s not easy for ordinary people to get into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    "Although all the jinlingxing arrays have been opened and outsiders can freely enter it, it is not easy to enter Jinling City, the main city of jinlingzong. People who want to enter jinlingzong''s main city must go through step-by-step investigation and verification to prove that they have no malice towards jinlingzong.


    The whole process is too cumbersome for ordinary casual practitioners to prove. Unless you can accept the exploration of the sea by jinlingzong frankly, it will not be of any use


    "But now you don''t have to worry about it. Everyone only needs one hundred thousand of the best spirit stones, and one hundred thousand of them will be able to enter the golden spirit city. When the time comes, you can sign up for the trial. If you can enter the ancient world group to experience, you may be able to achieve the celestial immortals in one step."


    "Come on, the price is negotiable. I just need a few people here. After making up for you, I can take you in through the portable channel."


    "..."


    after saying these words affectionately, the guy looked at several people with a confident look on his face. He felt that since they wanted to enter jinlingzong, they certainly had many spirit stones on them and would not refuse themselves.


    After all, in his opinion, he told several people that if they entered the ancient world group, they could become immortals. For the practitioners, becoming immortal was a great temptation, and no one would refuse it. Even if they needed 100000 excellent spirit stones, they would happily accept it.


    "Roll..."


    however, what this guy didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang and others didn''t speak, but there was an angry voice coming from the rear, and then a powerful and incomparable force burst out, which instantly bombarded the guy, making his whole person directly annihilate and melt into the invisible.


    This unfortunate guy, at this moment, was killed by the body and spirit are destroyed.


    "Hucha, what do you do?"


    After seeing this scene, the faces of Xiang Yang and others changed. Hu Ba and Yindai, several masters and servants from the upper world, looked at the rear with cold eyes, and saw a tall, three foot tall man standing there with a fierce face.


    Obviously, it was he who killed the unfortunate man just now.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I heard that Yindai fairy also came to jinlingxing. I love you so much. Naturally, I will come to protect the Dharma and drive away some guys who have a bad heart for you. That little mouse dares to appear in front of Yindai just now. It''s just defiled your eyes. So I cleaned him up. The fairy didn''t need to thank me Your future man, to help you get rid of some little flies is what I should do


    Accompanied by a wild laugh, the big guy was very excited and rushed to Yindai with a look of "concern".


    However, the so-called concern on this guy''s face is a little too false no matter how he looks. He looks at Yindai with the possessive desire of red, fruit and fruit.


    "Hucha, you dare to appear in front of my young lady. Are you looking for a fight?"


    In the face of this ferocious fellow, cui''er was awe inspiring and scolded in a cold voice.


    "It seems that this little girl is born with thorns, and she is not happy with anyone around her." After Xiang Yang saw this, the corners of his mouth suddenly showed a smile. Cui''er dared to be so arrogant to this evil guy. He must have suffered.


    "Isn''t this girl cui''er? How come I haven''t seen you for a while, and when I speak to your young lady, do you dare to interrupt? "


    Hucha opened his mouth to cui''er, revealing his teeth of white and murderous spirit. He even licked his lips and said, "I haven''t eaten little Kingfisher for a long time. Otherwise, miss Yindai will give you this girl to eat. After returning to the fairyland, I''ll send you more maids. They must be hundreds of times better than this ignorant girl."


    "Ah..."


    cui''er, who was still very powerful, was frightened when she saw this guy''s face looking at her with a murderous look on her face. When she licked her lips and wanted to eat her own action, she was scared. She quickly approached Yindai and said in a trembling voice, "little, miss, he, he wants to eat me."


    "Ha ha..."


    at first, she was very powerful, but now she was scared. She was typical of eating soft and afraid of hard. After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the essence of Yindai is silver dragon, cui''er is not. As a servant girl, she is just a little Kingfisher. What she said just now is aimed at her, and there is no cover up.


    I don''t know why. Looking at cui''er''s frightened appearance, Xiang Yang''s heart can''t help but feel a little happy. The little girl''s fearless appearance is also good to be taught a meal.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    When hucha just appeared, there was no one else in his eyes except Yin Dai. As for Xiang Yang and Hu Ba, he did not put them in his eyes at all. After hearing Xiang Yang''s laughter, he directly looked at Xiang Yang with fierce eyes.


    Boom!


    This guy is full of evil spirit. When he looks at Xiang Yang, there is a powerful evil spirit coming to his face, which makes Xiang Yang feel like he is in the abyss of hell, as if he is being watched by the God of death."Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of evil smile. He looked at the tiger brake in his eyes and said with a soft smile, "if you want to know who I am, it depends on whether you are qualified enough."


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a huge roar burst out, and a violent and incomparable murderous spirit broke out. The murderous spirit was more than a hundred times stronger than that of the tiger brake. It almost condensed into a substantive general and rushed directly towards the tiger brake.


    At this moment, the ferocious color on the tiger''s face solidified. In his induction, a ferocious and incomparable breath flowed, as if the whole person was in the sea of blood and Shura. In fact, although his body was in the golden spirit star, at this moment, he even had some illusions, as if there were infinite demons around him He rushed over to pull him into the devil''s land and wipe out his whole person.


    "Ah..."


    at this moment, Rao shisha was so ferocious. At the moment, he couldn''t help making a scream. The whole person staggered back hundreds of steps before stopping.


    However, he recovered from the scene.


    Xiang Yang stopped attacking him at the right time and looked at the guy with a smile. At the moment, the tiger''s body was no longer standing upright, but was sweating. His face was pale and he was panting. In his eyes, he even had a trace of fear that had not completely dissipated.


    "Hucha is right. You are not so good."


    Xiang Yang looked at hucha with a smile on his face. Although he just looked arrogant, he really showed a general situation. He was almost frightened by his murderous spirit.


    Xiang Yang''s smile made Hu Cha''s face red, and he roared, "Damn it, son of a bitch, which force are you from the fairyland? I''m going to kill you."


    Although this guy yelled very loud and on time, he did not immediately start to do so, but looked at Xiang Yang with cannibal eyes. Obviously, although this guy was reckless and arrogant, he didn''t dare to do it to Xiang Yang easily. Instead, he decided to ask the backstage of Xiangyang clearly before deciding whether to start.


    Xiang Yang wanted to let this guy do it quickly, so that he could get another IOU. When he arrived in the fairyland, he would be able to take the IOU to the forces where these guys were to collect debts. It was just plain and crooked.


    At the moment, seeing that this guy didn''t do it, Xiang Yang was not happy. He thought about how to let this guy do it on his own initiative.


    So, he said with a smile, "I''m not from fairyland, you don''t have to worry about my backstage being too hard to fight me."


    "Ah..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the tiger was stunned. Shouldn''t this guy tell us the power behind him so that he can''t do it easily?


    However, why is this guy so unscrupulous? Does he really think that his murderous spirit is strong, so he will eat himself?


    Although previously, the murderous spirit of Xiang Yang was very strong, and even hucha accidentally hit the road. However, hucha was very clear that no matter where Xiang Yang came from, he could not be an invincible strong man in the realm of Dalao. Everyone was a master at Zhenxian level. He was confident that he was Invincible and could definitely make Xiangyang a strange person The guy''s gone.


    Moreover, he is one of the strongest among the young generation of the tiger clan. He is also very famous even within the range of numerous continents in the area of the Sinkiang river. He believes that since Xiang Yang is with Yin Dai, even if he is not one of them, he is also nearby. He must have heard of his name of hucha.


    "This guy is really crazy. The strength of tiger brake is in front even on a sunken island. He is one of the few people who can fight against the young lady. If he is against the tiger brake, I don''t know if he is the opponent of tiger brake."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang and Hu Cha seem to be on the right time, cui''er even shows a worried color.


    This girl had been fighting against Xiang Yang before. However, after being attacked by Hu Cha for a while, she hated hucha even more because hucha was going to eat her. As a result, her aversion to hucha rose sharply, surpassing Xiang Yang.


    Now she is worried about Xiang Yang, because if she chooses between Xiang Yang and hucha, she would rather choose Xiang Yang to win the battle.


    "My God, does he want to anger tiger brake on purpose, and then defeat the other party, let the other party sign the IOU?"


    When Hu Ba saw this scene, he actually understood what Xiang Yang was thinking. He looked at hucha, the most famous and ferocious guy in the sky, and his eyes suddenly showed pity.


    Yes, in Hu BA''s opinion, although husha is one of the strongest among the younger generation of the tiger nationality, in his mind, he certainly can''t compare with Xiang Yang.


    It is because Xiang Yang left a deep impression in Hu BA''s heart.


    "What a pity. When tiger brake is forced to write down an IOU, I don''t know what this guy will feel like."At this moment, Hu BA''s heart was filled with expectation. He hoped that Xiang Yang could get rid of all the Tianjiao in the lower world. At that time, if Xiang Yang went to xiangkong mountain with a pile of IOU to collect debts, how embarrassed would it be for those Tianjiao''s elders? Then, in the empty vein of Tianjiao''s arrogance, he could only be regarded as a common one, so he didn''t need to feel too much Embarrassed.


    "You are not from the fairyland, are you from the demon world?"


    However, at this time, a voice came. It was hucha who was staring at Xiang Yang. The more he wanted to fight with him, the more mysterious Xiang Yang was, the more confident he was. The more he was afraid to do it, the less powerful he was.


    "I come from the secular world." Xiang Yang grinned and looked at the tiger brake. "I said you look very tough. How can you be a consultant? Are you afraid to let you do it and not?


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, hucha was immediately stimulated and said in a angry voice, "boy, do you dare to say that your tiger brake master dare not start?"


    "Roar..."


    with the voice falling down, the guy directly gave out a huge roar, and then, a huge energy burst out.


    A stronger evil spirit rushed towards Xiang Yang, and hucha himself turned into a light and rushed to Xiangyang.


    "Good come."


    After a long time, Xiang Yang finally got excited. His body also burst out, turned into a ray of light and rushed to the tiger brake. In the blink of an eye, the two collided with each other instantaneously.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge roar broke out. Xiang Yang''s fist and hucha''s fist collided together, and an energy afterwave spread out in all directions around the center of two people.


    "Ah... Help..."


    boom!


    Because Xiangyang was in the rear of Xiangyang, these energy aftershocks didn''t affect the people in the rear. However, hucha didn''t have such a good heart. On the back side of Xiangyang, a powerful afterwave spread out. As long as the accomplishments of those who were encountered did not reach the immortal level, they all burst into pieces one by one.


    When the gods and gods fight, ordinary people suffer. Hucha and Xiangyang are too strong in their cultivation. Let alone those who have not become immortals, even the immortals can not survive in the afterpower of their confrontation.


    "Asshole, who dares to run wild in Jinling City of jinlingzong?"


    The war between Xiangyang and husha caused too much noise. At least ten people died. Even the disciples of jinlingzong in Jinling City felt it. In a moment, dozens of golden lights flew out of Jinling City.


    "Go away."


    This dozens of figures just flew out of the Jinling City, and the tiger brake with a murderous face directly cried out, "get out."


    At the same time, he burst out an incomparable force, a palm directly towards the dozens of golden figures in the past.


    Boom!


    Although these people flying out of Jinling City also have scattered immortals, the strongest ones are just middle-level scattered immortals. Compared with the real immortal from the fairyland, hucha is like a mole ant. In this moment, the hand of hucha directly smashes dozens of golden human figures.


    "Touch..."


    hucha palm, not only destroyed more than a dozen jinlingzong people, but also directly hit the city of Jinling City.


    The whole city of Jinling City trembled, countless runes flowed, and golden lights rose. But under this palm, the light and runes that had just risen were all broken in an instant. Fortunately, jinlingzong was a branch of the five element immortal sect. This city depicts a powerful array. Although it was annihilated by the hand of hucha, it did not All of them were smashed to pieces, but they finally stuck to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    "Touch..."


    the full palms of Xiang Yang and Hu Cha were separated, and each of them stepped back about a hundred steps to the rear, and then they stood still. They were both relaxed and had no injuries.


    Obviously, both sides did not try their best to use this move, they just tried to test each other.


    "Well, I can''t believe that there are strong people like you in the lower world. You dare to fight against tiger master with your brute force. You are a hero. Master tiger likes you. Come on, follow him. After entering the ancient world group, you will rob all the Tianjiao from fairyland. You can get more than you can get in the ancient world There''s more to be gained from the hard work of the group. "


    When Xiang Yang thought that hucha would go all out with himself without saying a word, he saw that this guy didn''t go on, but looked at himself with expectation.


    "You are not going to explore the ancient world group, but to rob those Tianjiao from the upper world?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the statue, which was three feet tall, with a strange look on his face. He wanted to hold the other party''s hand and call out "confidant". This guy had the same idea as himself. He really had a bright future.


    However, this guy''s idea is good. His vision is too narrow. He just wants to rob those guys. Of course, if the treasures of Tianjiao from the fairyland have not been taken away, if you can rob hundreds of them, the harvest will be very great.


    However, Xiang Yang already knew from Hu BA''s mouth that the treasures of Tianjiao had been taken away by their ancestors before they went down to the lower world. In this way, even if all the upper Tianjiao were robbed, the harvest was not much.


    It is impossible for Xiang Yang to do such a thankless thing.


    "How about it? Boy, as long as you promise to follow the tiger master, if you are rude to him, he will not care about you. "


    When Hu Cha saw that Xiang Yang didn''t answer his own words, he immediately thought that Xiang Yang was in a heartbeat and quickly continued to say.


    "Just because you have such a little success, you are not qualified to let me follow."


    Xiang Yang looked at the tiger brake with a smile, "I think you are also a man. In this way, you go to grab a hundred things of Tianjiao in the upper world and send them to me as a casting name. I will force you to be my younger brother''s younger brother."


    To tell you the truth, Xiang Yang was a bit excited when he saw the big man hucha, because he was extremely rugged and had a very strong power. He was really a natural character suitable for being a thug. If he could take him away as a little brother, he would be the most suitable fighter.


    "What, you make me your little brother?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, hucha was stunned. He even thought he had heard wrong.


    As a tiger clan in the void of fairyland, the most promising young generation and the most likely genius to become the realm of Dara. It''s just ridiculous that someone dares to let him be his younger brother.


    Next, Xiang Yang''s words immediately let him breathe a sigh of relief. He felt that he had indeed heard him wrong. He only listened to Xiang Yang''s faint smile and said, "no, you are wrong. It''s not to let you be my little brother."


    "I said, tiger master rarely wants to accept a younger brother, how can you not quickly cry and cry to join."


    Tiger Cha ha ha ha, looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "second younger brother, there will be a big brother to eat meat, you will definitely have a mouthful of soup to drink."


    This guy took the initiative to make himself the boss. He called Xiang Yang "the second younger brother". Moreover, he said that he ate meat and drank soup...


    after hearing this, several people around Xiang Yang all looked strange. They just thought that this guy was just looking for death. He even dared to let Xiang Yang be his younger brother. It''s very brave.


    "No, no, don''t be in such a hurry to get married. Besides, you should listen clearly. I don''t want you to be my younger brother. It''s because you are not qualified to be my younger brother. If you really want to join me, you can be my brother''s brother."


    However, when this guy thought Xiang Yang had promised to follow him, he heard Xiang Yang continue.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, this guy was immediately stupefied. He looked at Xiang Yang stupidly, even stretched out his fingers and took out his ears. He looked at Xiang Yang with disbelief, "what do you say?"


    "It seems that he is still a deaf ear, which makes me a bit embarrassed. Even if I want you to be my brother Zeng, you may not have this opportunity. You have to ask whether my brother agrees to let you be under his command."


    Looking at the guy who didn''t seem to hear him clearly, Xiang Yang shook his head and then asked Wei Lang, "what''s up? Do you want him? "


    "It doesn''t look good."


    Willanty shook his head and replied with great cooperation.


    "In this case, you are useless at all, so you''d better give up all the treasures in your body, and then you''d better go away."Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the tiger brake which was shaking with anger.


    "You..."


    Hu Cha looked at Xiang Yang, his whole body trembled, and the breath between his mouth and nose took a strong breath, as if there was a flame from it.


    At the moment, hucha is like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Die for me."


    Boom!


    At this moment, hucha couldn''t help it any more. It burst out a breath of earth shaking, and let out a roar. A big black knife appeared in his hand. Then, he held the knife in both hands, and split it toward Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "There''s more brutality than cleverness."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately shook his head. Then, there was a blue light on his head, which was the green Xuan sword refined by Xiaoling.


    Qingxuan sword slowly rose from his head. Before the immortal sword appeared, there was already incomparable sword Qi flowing. Finally, only the sound of "choking" sounded. A sword full of murderous spirit was intended to burst out in this instant.


    "If you don''t give up your baby, I''ll kill you."


    "Choke"


    Xiang Yang''s right hand poked behind his back. All he heard was a sound of sword chanting. His hand directly grasped the handle of Qingxuan sword. A violent and incomparable sword spirit burst out from him. His whole body was flying with black hair, surrounded by sword Qi, as if he had become the God of the sword in this instant.


    "Boom Just at this time, the tiger''s sword had been cut down towards Xiang Yang, and a violent force flowed through it. The void broke in an instant, and even the jinlingxing array was forced to activate. For a moment, the golden energy diffused, and countless runes whirled around, as if to trap the tiger brake.


    "Boom."


    Before the hucha knife attacked Xiang Yang, the golden Rune on the jinlingxing array had emerged and surrounded him to block him. Because his sword was too powerful, even the whole jinlingxing would be directly broken.


    "Go away!"


    Hucha roared. The sword was no longer cleaving to Xiang Yang, but a sweeping sweep. It swept through the golden runes around. Suddenly, there was a vast energy flowing in it. With this knife, the runes burst into pieces.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you dare to block the tiger master with a simple array. You are looking for death. You annoy the tiger master and directly chop the little star with one knife."


    Then, hucha is laughing, with a proud smile on his face.


    "You''re too distracted to fight me. You''re dead."


    However, before his smile fell, he heard Xiang Yang''s words with a sneer on the stereo. Then, the look of hucha changed, because he felt an extremely dangerous breath coming, which made his whole body stand up.


    Then, when the tiger brake looked up, there was a cold sword light like the moon had come to him, and immediately cut him down. This was the sword of death. Even the tiger brake felt the breath of death.


    "Stop me."


    Then, hucha roared with a ferocious face, and the black big knife cut up against the sword to meet Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Then, there was only a roar between the two sides. Xiang Yang''s sword was cut directly on the other side''s broadsword, and a violent force burst out. The sword Qi and the sword Qi spread out in all directions. This force is extremely powerful. If it is attacked, even the immortal will not feel well.


    However, the fighting between Xiang Yang and husha was too much. Even the Lord who was in the process of closing up in the jinlingzong woke up from the closure. He brought dozens of elders of jinlingzong and roared to the scene. In an instant, they surrounded the fighting place of Xiangyang and husha. They broke out incomparable strength and condensed with the array of jinlingxing and turned into a golden fist With a strong force, it can block the aftereffect of this force.


    "Pooh..."


    then, the three Zhang high figure of hucha was directly cut off by Xiang Yang''s sword spirit, and hit the golden energy boundary. With a mouth, the blood was spitting out like no money. In a blink of an eye, there was a lot of blood on the ground in front of him.


    "You''re... So strong."


    Hu Sha raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of shock in his eyes. Through this sword, he realized that Xiang Yang''s strength was not weaker than him, or even stronger than him, which shocked him.


    However, hucha is a very arrogant person. As a strong man of the tiger clan, it is impossible for him to admit defeat so simply. He looked up at Xiang Yang and said, "it''s not counted that you attacked me just now. I''ll chop you up a little bit this time."


    As he said that, the guy''s face was serious and his tone was excited. It seemed that he could be as excited and excited as Xiang Yang''s duel.


    "Come on."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Although he is not a martial arts maniac, he is also a little excited when he meets someone who can be his enemy. His regret that he was unable to try with Yin Dai before can be made up for now."No, you gentlemen, don''t do it."


    When they were ready to fight at the same time, they were frightened by the strong men of jinlingzong.


    At this moment, the leader of jinlingzong said with a nervous look on his face, "two noble people, I''m the Lord of jinlingzong. Please don''t do anything on jinlingxing. Our small planet in the lower world can''t resist the aftereffect of the two wars."


    The other elders of the jinlingzong also showed a tense look. The power that broke out during the battle between Xiangyang and hucha was too strong. Even if jinlingxing was a subordinate branch of the five element immortal sect, the powerful array contained in the planet could not stop this power.


    This is the real battle of true immortals. Unless we get to the top ten level zongmen base camp of the universe, the ordinary zongmen array in the lower universe can''t block such a powerful force.


    As for those strong men who flew out of Jinling City and were killed directly by hucha, it is impossible for jinlingzong''s people to avenge those unfortunate ghosts. For them, as long as Xiang Yang and husha do not fight here, it is enough.


    "Go away, you don''t have to worry about Laozi''s affairs. If you dare to talk more, you will be killed."


    Hucha roared and roared endlessly, which made the whole jinlingxing tremble. As a strong man in the upper world, he despised those people in the lower world. How could he pay attention to the people of jinlingzong?


    "Noble..."


    the leader of jinlingzong didn''t expect husha to be so difficult to speak. For a moment, his face was so ugly that even his originally golden face turned a little red.


    "Lord, what to do?" The elders of jinlingzong all looked very ugly and didn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    The leader of jinlingzong was biting his teeth and his face was angry. He was stunned and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Bear it."


    In the end, the leader of jinlingzong had to bite his teeth to transmit the message to these elders. Although if Jin lingzong tried his best, he could not be afraid of a real immortal. However, the identity of the other party was too amazing, and he did not dare to stop him.


    Even if the jinlingzong is destroyed, he can only bite his teeth and bear it. Otherwise, if he really uses all the information of jinlingzong to deal with hucha, not to mention whether he can extinguish hucha, he has enough ability to extinguish hucha. In the end, jinlingzong will not only be destroyed, but also the Wuxing Xianzong will be implicated.


    "Yes." A group of elders all have the color of suppressing and bending, but they can only watch the next battle between Xiang Yang and hucha.


    "Come on, go on. With this knife, I will destroy you."


    Hucha didn''t pay attention to what Jin lingzong''s people thought, but looked at Xiang Yang with a sense of war, ready to fight against Xiang Yang at any time.


    "Well, then go on."


    Xiang Yang nodded with a smile and responded to hucha. Later, when hucha thought he was going to start, he saw the green Xuan sword in his hand disappear. Then, he waved and yelled, "look at my unique skill."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, only a huge roar broke out. Twelve blood emperors with virtual shadows on their heads appeared out of thin air. Each blood emperor was a strong one compared with the real immortal. At the moment, it shocked people immensely.


    However, if only the twelve blood emperors appeared, people would be shocked, but after all, a few people from the fairyland had seen more real immortals, but they had not reached the level of terrible shock.


    However, what really alarmed them, especially hucha, was that after the appearance of the twelve blood emperors, they directly set up an array, turned into a sea of blood, and instantly surrounded the tiger brake.


    This is the "Twelve Blood Sea array" practiced by Xiang Yang to the twelve blood emperors.


    "Damn, you cheat."


    In the twelve Blood Sea array, hucha roared and struggled constantly to break through the array and rush out. However, the "Twelve Blood Sea array" was formed by the twelve blood emperors and was extremely powerful. Even the tiger temple could not rush out.


    When they saw Xiang Yang, who had agreed to fight with the tiger brake before, he directly released the twelve blood emperors and arranged the array. When they trapped the tiger brake, they all looked strange.


    "Is that your trick?"


    All the people present, including Yin Dai and Hu Ba, who were with Xiang Yang, or the strong men of jinlingzong, all looked at each other.


    "This guy is really shameless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    "Roar..."


    "asshole, boy, if you have the kind, you can fight with tiger master alone. Shit, who will beat tiger master..."


    "I''ll kill you, ah ah..."


    in the twelve blood sea array, the blood wave is surging, and the blood Sea formed by the twelve blood emperors is powerful. Waves of blood hit the void one after another. However, it does not cause any damage to the void. It is really injured It is the tiger brake that is besieged in the sea of blood.


    At the moment, hucha is roaring in the twelve Blood Sea array, trying to break the sea of blood, but it is no use. The twelve Blood Sea array is formed by the twelve blood emperors, which is equivalent to the array of twelve true immortals. Although the twelve blood emperor is only the weakest true immortal in the realm, its power can not be underestimated. It is not what hucha can break.


    Hucha is trapped by the array. Although he is not injured for a moment, he can''t rush out in a short time. Unless he has some Assassin''s mace, otherwise, he can only be obliterated by the twelve Blood Sea array.


    "This... Boss, is this what you call a war with him?"


    Listening to the roar of tiger brake in the twelve blood sea battle, will Lang ti''s face twitched. He found that he still underestimated his boss''s thick skin.


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang yelled loudly and wanted to kill the tiger brake, but it was only a fight. After one move, he directly used the twelve Blood Sea array to trap the tiger brake. It was just too shameless.


    It can be imagined that the mood of tiger brake at the moment is absolutely very bad, not only to face the attack of the twelve bloody battle array, but also to bear the discomfort in the heart. This is simply a dilemma at home and abroad, two kinds of suffering ah.


    Looking at this scene, Hu Ba felt that he was not unjust to be defeated by Xiang Yang. Although he was not qualified to let Xiang Yang use some small tricks because he was too weak, he seemed to be much better than the hapless tiger brake.


    Yin Dai and cui''er, the master and servant, needless to say. Their eyes at Xiang Yang are full of strange color. Especially cui''er, they only feel that Xiang Yang is shameless at the moment. However, in her heart, compared with the Tiger Temple who wants to eat her, Xiang Yang''s shameless is more lovely.


    "Keke, this real immortal from the upper world is really a little bit, Keke, special..."


    although the patriarch of jinlingzong and the elders of Yigan thought that Xiangyang was really shameless, they all breathed a sigh of relief, because after Xiang Yang tied up the tiger brake, it was equivalent to making the tiger brake unable to attack, which almost saved the jinlingxing and made jinlingxing not It was destroyed by two men''s attack.


    "Thank you very much."


    Then, the leader of jinlingzong came to Xiangyang, with a solemn face and directly saluted Xiangyang.


    "For what?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the leader of jinlingzong with a melancholy look on his face. This guy is really a bit baffled. He fought with tiger brake and trapped the tiger brake. What did he thank?


    Is it because tiger brake killed dozens of jinlingzong''s people with one hand before? Do these guys thank them when they see that they have trapped the tiger brake?


    It seems to be a bit possible.


    "If the two true immortals fought, I would not be spared. Now, you have not continued the war and saved me a disaster for countless creatures. As the leader of jinlingzong, I should naturally thank you."


    The leader of jinlingzong said solemnly to Xiang Yang.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang and the people understood the real reason. They understood the leader of jinlingzong. Although Xiangyang''s behavior was really shameless, it actually saved hundreds of millions of creatures in jinlingxing. As the highest authority of the whole jinlingxing, the leader of jinlingzong should naturally thank Xiang Yang.


    "Keke, since you thank me so much, should you show me something?"


    Just as everyone nodded his head, Xiang Yang coughed softly with no expression of embarrassment on his face. He even begged for the benefit of the Lord jinlingzong on the spot.


    "Oh, my God, this is Tianjiao from the upper world. The penguin is still the master of the real immortal realm. It''s just incredible."


    At this moment, after Xiang Yang''s words fell, everyone was shocked. What they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang could ask for benefits in such a simple and direct way. It should have been so thick skinned to do it.


    The face of the leader of jinlingzong twitched slightly. Suddenly, he found that Tianjiao from the upper world seemed a little different.


    In his feeling, all the arrogance from the upper world was arrogant, and he would never say anything easily. However, Xiang Yang was different. It was shameless to ask for benefits so openly.


    "What? I''ve saved hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole planet. You don''t have a word of thanks. How can you be so stingy? "


    "I have worked hard and worked hard to bleed and sweat for hundreds of millions of jinlingxing creatures..."


    when the leader of jinlingzong didn''t say anything, Xiang Yang was dissatisfied. He felt that the leader of jinlingzong was too stingy. He frowned and said."No, you misunderstood, and the immortal is just thinking about how to thank you in what way, so that you can be satisfied."


    When the king lingzong patriarch saw the discontent on Xiangyang''s face, he said quickly.


    This guy is not stupid. It is very clear that since Xiangyang has asked for benefits, he can not refuse, and must do his best to meet the requirements of Xiangyang, a proud and powerful man from the upper world.


    And there is silver Dale, a big comer, here.


    The master of the king lingzong glanced at Yindai. Although he dared not show his familiar appearance with Yindai, he could meet the requirements of Xiangyang and, by the way, he could also build a little relationship with Yindai.


    Two colorful fairy clothes appeared in the hands of the patriarch of the king lingzong, and said with a light smile, "these are two top-grade fairy clothes named Qingyu fairy clothes and red jade fairy clothes. Immortal is willing to give them to you and Yindai girl."


    At the same time, the king lingzong''s patriarch was a little nervous. He did not know what the relationship between Xiangyang and Yindai was, and whether they would mind that the two fairy clothes were one pair. But don''t be angry with both of them. Then he was flattered by mistake.


    "It was a couple fairy dress." Xiangyang looked at the two fairy clothes of the same grade, and there was no word at once. In this practice, it was popular for lovers to wear. It seems that the people who made the two immortals clothes were also a wonderful person.


    However, he was happy when he thought of his ability to harvest a top-quality fairy.


    In the world of cultivation or in the fairyland, the value of defense magic weapons is much higher than that of attack. The value of these two top immortal ware level immortal clothes should be able to reach three attack magic weapons of the level of top immortal.


    "You are welcome. The king lingzong is very generous. It seems that there are more pride and pride than these Tianjiao and tuhao from the upper world. They can''t take out the top-grade immortal ware with their hands."


    Xiangyang smiled at the king lingzong patriarch, sighing in his heart. It is a sect of the top ten five elements immortal sect branch in the universe. It is really a local pride. Even the Lord of the palace can not take out two top-grade immortal clothes.


    At the same time, Xiangyang took two fairy clothes in the other''s hand directly, and then turned to Yindai. "So, Yindai girl must not see these two lovers'' clothes, right? I''m welcome... Ah, how did you take it like this, I, rely on, bandit... "Br >


    however, before Xiangyang finished speaking, he saw Yindai directly snatch the fairy dress of the woman in his hand, and he was very distressed.


    This is not a top-quality immortal. Even if you own the heaven and earth made tripod, you can make the immortal utensils. However, the material is difficult to find, which is the most important.


    Xiangyang thought Yindai was sorry to wear a couple clothes with herself. It was a great loss to think that she was robbed by this woman because she didn''t immediately take it up in a while.


    "Thank you, my Lord. I remember that."


    Yindai then white Xiangyang a glance, then smile to the king lingzong patriarch said.


    "The fairy is welcome."


    The main natural effect of jinlingzong is this. After listening to Yindai''s words, he was excited and busy practicing ceremony.


    When the patriarch of the king lingzong met Yindai before, he had a little understanding that Yindai''s identity in the upper world was absolutely different from that of ordinary people. At this moment, it was very good to see Yindai remember her personal feelings. Even if he entered the fairyland in the future, it was absolutely useful.


    Of course, the king lingzong patriarch is a scattered immortal. Whether he can enter the fairyland is still a problem, but it is not considered for now.


    "It was for me, obviously."


    Xiangyang muttered that he was unwilling to make the top-grade fairy clothing into the body. This is the defense immortal clothes of the top-grade immortal ware. Without using the heaven and earth to create the Ding, it may be possible to make the best treasures in the body. Especially, it is possible to encounter danger in the next group of ancient world Insurance, more security, more than their own life on a heavy insurance.


    "It''s mean, a big man, and wants a fairy dress for women."


    Cui''er mended the knife at one side at the right time, looked at Xiangyang with contempt. But what Xiangyang could feel was that when she spoke to herself at this time, she seemed not as murderous as before, and the girl seemed to have changed a little.


    "Is this illusion or what?"


    Xiangyang muttered, but he felt it was impossible for the girl to change her view.


    "The noble son seems not very satisfied with this top-quality fairy dress."


    At this time, the Lord of the king lingzong looked at Xiangyang''s face with a look of dissatisfaction, he was suddenly depressed.


    However, the king lingzong patriarch himself felt very helpless. Although he was rich and correct, two top-grade fairy clothes were his limit. If he wanted to take it out again, it was really hurting.What''s more, to the Great Depression of the Jinling patriarch, there is Hu Ba, who is obviously from the upper world, standing with his servant''s eyes. Although Hu Ba didn''t ask for anything, he looked at himself like this, which made him feel that if he didn''t give Hu Ba something and he still stayed here, it seemed too much.


    The leader of jinlingzong thought that if there was nothing wrong, he would hurry to the closed door to relax and save himself from having to send immortal utensils later. He could not afford it. He didn''t have so many treasures to offer a top-grade immortal tool to the upper world Tianjiao who appeared in front of him.


    "Well, Lord, according to the truth, you have given me a top-grade immortal tool, and I should be satisfied. But, you see, I trapped the tiger brake bastard, but saved hundreds of millions of life of the whole jinlingxing. I have worked hard and achieved great success. Cough, I can''t ask too much for a small request."


    At this time, Xiang Yang spoke again. He looked at the king lingzong with a smile on his face and said.


    "What else do you want?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the leader of jinlingzong suddenly changed his face. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was not satisfied.


    "Hehe, it''s not a request. It''s just a small request. Please accept it."


    Xiang Yang was smiling with a look of shame on his face.


    "Please say so."


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Xiang Yang''s face, the leader of jinlingzong suddenly looked solemn. He felt that Xiangyang''s demands would be very big. He was afraid that he could not satisfy Xiang Yang. At that time, Xiang Yang, the real immortal, didn''t have to do it himself. He just needed to release the tiger brake and fight with the tiger brake again, and the jinlingxing would be destroyed.


    "I want to ask the Lord for two places to enter the ancient world group." Xiang Yang said with a look of embarrassment on his face, "I am a special person, and I can''t enter it at will. Therefore, please make it convenient for the Lord."


    He felt that he should still carry the status of Tianjiao in the upper world. In front of these powerful zongmen, such an identity is very good.


    "That''s what you want."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the leader of jinlingzong suddenly realized that Xiang Yang was only for the number of places in the ancient world group. He didn''t care about Xiang Yang''s special identity. However, after he really understood what Xiang Yang meant, he wanted to laugh because the quota of the so-called ancient world group was only for the practitioners of the lower world In other words, there is no quota for those from the fairyland, while Xiangyang, Tianjiao of the fairyland, knows nothing. It seems that the news is a little too closed.


    "What? Is it difficult? " Xiang Yang didn''t know about the quota. When he saw the leader of jinlingzong''s meditation and silence, he thought that this guy would not give it to himself, and he immediately showed his displeasure.


    "No, what you don''t know is that you don''t need any places to enter the ancient world group. The so-called quota is only for the cultivators. For a real immortal like you who comes from the upper world, you can enter it directly."


    Jinlingzong said quickly.


    "What, no quota?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly became extremely wonderful. It was really embarrassing, and it was not just a general embarrassment.


    He glared at Huba fiercely. This guy is a bit too much. He didn''t even tell himself about the quota. After this matter is over, we must educate him well.


    The latter is inexplicable. He just feels that Xiang Yang looks at himself in a strange way.


    "Roar..."


    "asshole, let me out, or I will kill you, what bloody sea devil head, I will certainly swallow you all after the birth of hucha."


    At this time, the tiger in the twelve Blood Sea array roared in full anger. This guy''s strength was too strong. Even if he was tied up by the twelve blood emperors, he still didn''t get any damage, but roared in full rage.


    "Asshole, I''m trapped by Laozi and still so arrogant. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Xiang Yang felt embarrassed to stand here. When he saw the arrogant appearance of hucha, he was not angry at all. He snorted coldly. His body flashed and he directly fell into the twelve Blood Sea array.


    Boom!


    "Roar, boy, you dare to attack tiger master secretly, you are too much, I rely on..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Boom!


    At this time, a roar was heard, and Xiang Yang''s whole body fell into the twelve Blood Sea array. For hucha, it was a powerful and powerful blood sea array that trapped him. For Xiang Yang, it was able to let him go in and out freely, and even helped him play a stronger role.


    The twelve Blood Sea array was formed by the twelve blood emperors. Xiang Yang taught the twelve blood emperors to practice the blood sea magic skill, so that they had many mysterious and incomparable powers, such as incarnation of the blood sea. However, the twelve blood emperors were refined by Xiang Yang. They incarnated the blood sea, which could not only hurt him, but also help him to have stronger power.


    Xiang Yang''s body shape rushed into it, and a powerful sword Qi burst out between his waves. From a distance, you can see that in the boundless sea of blood, a powerful sword Qi storm with tens of thousands of feet high spun out and directly chopped at the tiger brake trapped in the sea of blood.


    "Roar, just because you want to kill me, you''re fantastic."


    "The roar of a tiger startles the sky."


    In the twelve sea of blood array, when the tiger saw this sword Qi burst out, he immediately roared. His body shape changed into a white tiger with a height of one million feet. He roared furiously and burst out a fierce spirit.


    Moreover, around the body of the white tiger, there is a powerful and incomparable force is flowing, this is a strong wind force, around it form a strong wind.


    Hucha itself is a white tiger clan. When it really showed itself, the boundless wind came together. The strength of this force was so strong that it shook open the sea of blood besieging him.


    Even the power of the sea of blood formed by the twelve blood emperors could not have any influence on him.


    "This guy is so powerful after showing his essence."


    "It seems that we must not underestimate any of these arrogance from the upper world."


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he immediately admired it. However, his right hand was cut directly at this moment. Suddenly, his right hand turned into a magic sword, and the sword spirit followed him. The mighty sword spirit storm was chopped down towards the tiger brake.


    "Boom


    The tiger braked and roared. The white tiger, a million feet tall, burst out at this moment. It opened its mouth and swallowed the sword Qi directly. It was actually intended to swallow the sword Qi directly into its stomach.


    Moreover, in fact, this guy succeeded. Xiang Yang''s sword Qi is only ten thousand Zhangs in size, while husha''s body size is one million Zhang. For him, this sword Qi is just a "appetizer" and is directly swallowed by him.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, this sword spirit tastes good. You can use all your skills, ha ha...


    " no matter what skills you have, master tiger will swallow them all at once. "


    "Roar..."


    after swallowing Xiang Yang''s sword spirit, Hu Sha immediately roared with excitement, as if swallowing this sword Qi made him win a match with Xiang Yang.


    "If my sword spirit can be swallowed by you, what am I doing?"


    Standing in the sea of blood, Xiang Yang looked at the huge white tiger in front of him with his hands on his back, with a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    He was not nervous about the way Hu Cha swallowed his sword spirit. He even thought it was an act of seeking death.


    Eating is not a powerful skill. It is normal for a tiger to swallow his sword Qi in one mouthful. However, it is another matter whether it can be consumed after swallowing it.


    Xiang Yang had enough confidence in the strength of his sword Qi. Even when he saw that tiger brake swallowed the sword spirit, he was not nervous at all. Instead, he stood quietly and looked at hucha, smiling triumphantly. His smile was introverted and full of confidence.


    Around him, the boundless blood wave was rolling, turning into a powerful force, and he stood in the air like a king.


    However, the two Qi of heaven and earth were spinning around him, and even converged on his head to form a yin-yang Taiji diagram, which was slowly spreading out.


    This Tai Chi diagram is suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, making him like a God.


    "This is the Taiji diagram... Is he from wujizong?"


    At the same time, when you see the Yin and Yang Tai Chi diagram on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, whether it''s Yin Dai or Hu Ba, even the patriarchs and elders of Jinling sect are all surprised one by one.


    Wujizong is one of the most powerful sects in the top ten of the universe. It has powerful and incomparable power. Its symbol is the Yin and Yang Tai Chi diagram. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body and the two Qi of heaven and earth are transformed into Tai Chi diagram, which makes people think that he is the Wuji sect origin of the top ten universities in the universe.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he is still not a real immortal after all. He can''t compare with the white tiger in the true immortal realm like hucha."


    Yindai sighed when she saw the Baihu''s million Zhang figure and swallowed the sword Qi of Xiang Yang.In her opinion, hucha, as a white tiger, has its own talent. No matter what is swallowed in her stomach, it will be refined. In her opinion, since Yin Dai swallowed that sword Qi, she can swallow his second, third and even countless sword Qi. How can Xiang Yang do anything about hucha?


    "Miss, can he be the opponent of tiger brake?"


    At this time, cui''er looks at Xiang Yang with worry on one side of her face.


    After hearing cui''er''s words, Yindai immediately turned her head and looked at cui''er, with a smile on her face, "girl, when did you even care about him? Is it hard to see that after he can trap the tiger brake, you even want to open, want to follow him? "


    "No, miss, don''t think about it. I just don''t think they are good things. If they die together, they will be the best."


    Cui er said with a curl of her mouth.


    "Is it? It should be impossible to die together, but it is possible that tiger brake won between them Yindai said with a soft smile.


    Although she also felt that Xiang Yang''s strength was really good, she did not think that Xiang Yang could really win the tiger brake.


    Hucha is the peerless pride of the younger generation of the white tiger family. Its strength is incomparable, which is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s comparison.


    Moreover, as a white tiger, husha has an independent small world in his body, which contains the power of destruction and can destroy all the energy. Therefore, he dares to swallow Xiang Yang''s sword Qi, thinking that with the law of destruction in his stomach, he can destroy Xiangyang''s sword spirit.


    Yin Dai and Hu Ba, also from the upper world, all know this. At the moment, they look at Xiang Yang standing in the sea of blood with different expressions, especially Hu ba. At the moment, the expression on his face is very tangled. He thinks that if Xiang Yang can be killed directly by Tiger brake, it seems that the IOU between him and Xiang Yang will not be fulfilled.


    However, Hu Ba did not know how, but felt that if Xiang Yang was really destroyed by the tiger brake, if only the tiger brake was left, it would not be very good.


    "It would be the best thing for me to die together." Hu Ba said to himself. Although he didn''t say it, he hoped that Xiang Yang and Hu Cha could handle each other at the same time. At that time, he would be free. He didn''t have to worry about any danger in the future, and he didn''t have to worry about being found by Xiang Yang with the IOU in the future.


    "This big tiger is really looking for a dead end."


    Only when he saw the confident look on Xiang Yang''s face, he suddenly sighed in his heart that the tiger brake must be dead.


    "Touch... Roar..."


    "no, how can this happen?"


    Sure enough, at this time, the tiger brake came with the sound of panic, which immediately surprised everyone. They looked at the boundless sea of blood ahead, and immediately saw the fierce white tiger beast in the twelve Blood Sea array constantly roaring.


    "Bang Bang..." however, with the roar of a million feet white tiger, at the same time, its abdomen burst out countless loud noises, accompanied by countless blood bursts.


    It is the belly of tiger brake that is constantly torn and exploded, making blood flow.


    When the belly of the tiger brake burst, blood flowed out like a river of blood, and entered the sea of blood array, and was absorbed by the sea of blood.


    "Roar..."


    in the twelve Blood Sea array, the twelve blood emperors cried out in excitement after absorbing the blood from the tiger Chas. Even Xiang Yang could feel the excitement of the twelve blood emperors. Obviously, absorbing the blood of the tiger Chahar was very useful for the cultivation of the blood emperor who should have been eating blood.


    "Damn, what kind of power is this? My stomach can''t absorb it."


    "Roar..."


    in the array, the size of hucha million Zhang is shrinking, and finally it is less than 100 Zhang tall. He tries to use this method to reduce the blood flow in his body, but it is useless, because Xiang Yang''s sword Qi is still raging in his stomach. Every moment, his stomach is still cracking and has new wounds The mouth keeps coming up.


    "Bang Bang..."


    in the blink of an eye, the tiger brake, which was supposed to be snow-white, turned from a white tiger to a bloody tiger, and there was no white hair visible.


    "My God, this guy''s sword spirit can penetrate tiger brake''s stomach from the inside out, which is really incredible."


    In the rear, Yindai and others were a little stunned. Cui''er exclaimed, covering her mouth. She looked at Xiang Yang strangely. She felt that Xiang Yang had become too powerful and beyond her imagination.


    "The essence of the power contained in his sword spirit is beyond the destructive power of the white tiger Sha of the tiger brake. Even the destructive power in the tiger brake belly can''t cause any harm to him."


    Yin Dai pondered and understood that the quality of Xiang Yang''s sword Qi was far more than the destructive power in the Hu Sha''s body. As a result, the destructive power possessed by the natural magic power of the tiger temple could not do any harm to Xiang Yang''s sword Qi. Instead, Xiang Yang''s sword Qi directly cut through his stomach, destroying everything from inside to outside.At the moment, Hu BA was trembling all over his body and was frightened by the situation. Originally, he thought that if Xiang Yang and Hu Sha died together, he would not be restricted by Xiang Yang. However, no one thought that Xiang Yang''s sword Qi would seriously hurt Hu Sha.


    At this time, Xiang Yang Lingbo was standing in the sea of blood. Around him, there were twelve blood emperors standing respectfully. There was a flow of energy in their bodies, which was combined with the blood sea array.


    "Suck him up."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s eyes were fierce and said to the twelve blood emperor directly.


    Although according to Yin Dai, these Tianjiao from the upper world can not be killed in general, but Xiang Yang wants to see if he can swallow up all the blood of tiger brake and then destroy his original spirit to see if he can be killed?


    Is it impossible for the great power of the upper bound to stay, and can this guy be reborn infinitely?


    You know, even Xiang Yang, who has cultivated the immortal body of Zhuque, can''t guarantee that he can be reborn countless times, let alone hucha. He doesn''t believe that this guy can''t be destroyed.


    "Yes."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the twelve blood emperor burst out a burst of roar. All the twelve people fell into the sea of blood and disappeared in an instant.


    Boom!


    With the twelve blood emperors entering the blood sea array, suddenly, the blood sea array burst out with incomparable power. Countless blood covered the wounds of the tiger brake, and burst out a suction force, which made the blood flow faster in the wounds of the white tiger incarnated by the tiger brake.


    "Roar..."


    "just because you want to absorb my blood, you''re looking for death. Even if you can''t refine your sword Qi, you can''t do anything to the tiger Lord."


    The tiger brake roared, and the body shape of the white tiger that he incarnated shrank again. After the body shape was extremely concentrated, the strength of the explosion was more and more strong. Finally, the white tiger opened its mouth and immediately a sword Qi came out of its mouth.


    "Chi..."


    this sword Qi penetrates the void, tearing the void apart, and you can see the chaotic Qi rolling in it.


    At the same time, the place where tiger brake''s stomach was chopped by sword Qi was instantly healed, and the sea of blood that was originally absorbed in the wound was shaken open by it.


    "Roar... I''m ok. Today, I''m going to swallow you."


    Tiger chayangtian roared, instantly disappeared in place, even the sea of blood array can not stop his crossing.


    Boom!


    Then, not long after, the tiger brake body shape flickered, appeared in front of Xiang Yang in an instant, and broke out the incomparable attack power, the tiger claw with the power to tear the heaven and Earth toward him.


    "Good come."


    Xiang Yang sneered, seeing the tiger claws tearing the void and grabbing him, there was no sign of tension on his face. Instead, he directly clenched his fist and blasted out in front of him.


    "The tiger has torn you up."


    After seeing the tiger brake, he suddenly showed a surprise. The strength on the tiger''s claws was stronger. Finally, he had a chance to fight against Xiang Yang. Although he knew that Xiang Yang was very strong, he did not show any mercy this time. He decided to kill Xiang Yang.


    In hucha''s opinion, as long as he tried his best to destroy Xiang Yang, he would surely be able to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Touch..."


    however, when the tiger''s claws and Xiang Yang''s fist blow together, all of a sudden, a huge roar is heard, and the satisfied color on the tiger''s brake face changes instantly.


    "How?"


    Hucha exclaimed, and the white tiger, which had been condensed to less than ten feet in size, was flying towards the rear like a shell.


    But faster than him was the boundless sea of blood. At this moment, the twelve blood emperors incarnated into a sea of blood, which swept through the sea in an instant, and directly wrapped the tiger brake in it. The powerful and strange force of the sea of blood began to devour the refining hucha.


    "No...


    hucha roared, and wanted to exert its powerful power again to break the sea of blood incarnated by the twelve blood emperors. However, it was too late. In the distant void, a brilliant sword Qi was cut into the sky, and his body was split in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, the body shape of the white tiger is instantly cut into two parts, and the body is wrapped in the infinite sea of blood. The twelve blood emperors are excited and roar, and instantly drag the two bodies of the tiger brake into the sea of blood.


    "No, I''m invincible, and no one can do harm to me..."


    "you dare..."


    "roar..."


    at this moment, the tiger brake roared and roared, and its two bodies were shining and wanted to rush out of the sea of blood. However, at this time, Xiang Yang''s body shape also continued to rush forward, and the green Xuan sword in his hand was raised and chopped with incomparable power.


    "Goodbye, brother white tiger. No, it''s gone."


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    "Brother white tiger, I''ll never see you. When you come to the nine hell world, if you can become a nine hell ghost, you must remember that I chopped you up."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and the green Xuan sword in his hand broke out with a strong sword spirit. In an instant, he chopped the tiger into two parts.


    This sword is just a crescent moon sized sword Qi, but it coagulates but does not disperse. It comes in an instant and is chopped on the body of tiger brake in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the sword directly cuts the body of the white tiger, which has already been split in two. In the blink of an eye, the body of the tiger brake is directly cut into four parts.


    "Roar... Boy, if you dare to do it again, I white tiger people will not let you... Ah...


    although the tiger brake was dismembered, it did not immediately destroy the body and spirit. Instead, the yuan God kept roaring, and one after another of the forces broke out.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "today I will tear you into pieces. How can you white tigers help me?"


    "What if you let the white tigers have earth shaking power? Even if there are countless strong people in Daluo, and there are also extremely strong people who surpass the realm of daruo, let them come to me. I will kill you first


    "Choking... Choking..."


    in the blink of an eye, one after another of the sword Qi roared down, and even ten thousand sword Qi burst out at the same time, all chopping on the body which had been divided into several pieces in the tiger brake.


    "No, you want to die..."


    in the end, the body of husha was directly annihilated, and the real body was chopped into tens of thousands of tiny flesh and blood floating in the infinite sea of blood. The twelve blood emperor was manifesting his origin and leaping forward, and instantly wrapped the countless pieces of flesh and blood into refining and swallowing.


    "Damn it, the unique pride of the white tiger clan is so destroyed?"


    At this moment, even Yindai''s face could not help but show shock. The cultivation of hucha was among the most powerful among the young Tianjiao who had been trapped in the fairyland. Even if Yindai was against him, he could not say that he could easily extinguish the tiger brake.


    However, Xiang Yang was so simple that he killed the tiger. Although it was with the help of the power of the twelve blood emperor''s blood sea array, the most important one was Xiang Yang, which shows the strength of Xiang Yang.


    "No, the people in the upper world can''t be destroyed so simply."


    Then, Yindai suddenly woke up. She looked at the sea of blood in front of her. With a dignified look in her eyes, she said in a soft voice, "although hucha is reckless, it is definitely not the kind of person who has no brain."


    "Miss, do you think hucha is not dead yet?"


    Cui''er sat on one side. After listening to Yindai''s words, her face was shocked.


    "It is possible that the ancestors of all ethnic groups will leave some means for every Tianjiao in the upper world before they come down to earth. I don''t believe that yihucha''s position among the white tiger people will not have any preparation. I will certainly leave some means on the tiger brake."


    While Yin Dai said that, with a dignified color on her face, she looked at the vast sea of blood in front of her.


    "Let''s talk to him quickly and let him be careful."


    Cui''er''s face was tense. She changed the way she didn''t deal with Xiang Yang before. At the moment, she looked at Xiang Yang with great concern and exclaimed, "Xiang Yang..."


    "boom!


    However, cui''er just came back with two words, and before the real content was reminded, an accident happened.


    Just hearing a roar, the boundless sea of blood condensed from the twelve sea of blood array suddenly exploded. At this moment, the bodies of the twelve blood emperors, who were originally absorbing and refining the blood and flesh of husha, exploded together.


    "Ah..."


    "master, help..."


    "..."


    accompanied by the screams of the twelve blood emperors, the whole blood sea and the twelve blood emperors had an earth shaking explosion at the same time.


    "Asshole..."


    when Xiang Yang saw this, his face suddenly changed and his figure flashed. He appeared directly above the sea of blood that was exploding and spreading out in all directions. These blood seas were actually the twelve blood emperors. The blood sea exploded, that is, their bodies exploded.


    "Mountains and rivers shake the world, give me suppression."


    After that, Xiang Yang stood in the air, holding the Dharma with both hands. He burst out the two Qi of heaven and earth, and displayed the supreme Dharma formula, which was obtained from the "mountain and river creation tripod".


    "Hum..."


    with Xiang Yang''s exertion of this dharma, a wave of light energy formed by heaven and earth diffuses in all directions.


    Suddenly, the vast energy in the flow, will be the explosion in all directions spread out of the sea of blood are fixed.


    "Coagulate!"


    Not only that, Xiangyang''s method changed, and the demons left in the body of the twelve blood emperors were hooked up, and the blood sea was reconstituted into the twelve blood emperors with the devil species as the core."Hum..."


    in the blink of an eye, the endless sea of blood divided into twelve parts, and gradually wriggled, re condensed into twelve blood emperors.


    However, due to the fact that the twelve blood emperors had just been resurrected and their breath was not stable, they were all looking confused and forced. I don''t know what happened.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m resurrected. You twelve little demons want to devour me and die. This time, I will swallow you all up."


    However, as soon as the twelve blood emperors were successfully agglomerated, there was a white light flowing in the distance. The energy that made the sea of blood explode before turned into a wisp of white light and condensed into the body shape of the tiger brake. At the moment, the tiger brake turned into a big man. Although his face was a little pale, he was laughing and his breath was still very strong ¡£


    Hu Cha was cut into tens of millions of pieces by Xiang Yang, and he was revived again. Although his breath was really weak, it was really reborn.


    "Miss, he, he''s really reborn."


    Cui''er is stunned. She looks at the tiger brake''s reconstituted body. The whole person is stupid. She just wanted to remind Xiang Yang, but before she reminds her success, the tiger brake has really been reborn.


    "Yes, he was reborn. The ancestor of the white tiger clan left a copy of the white tiger''s mark and brand on him, so that he could be reborn with the help of the white tiger seal even if his body and spirit were destroyed." Yindai frowned slightly, but after thinking for a while, she immediately understood why.


    "I see."


    Cui''er nodded. Then, he looked at the tiger brake that had been reborn in the distance. With obvious disgust on his face, he murmured, "this guy doesn''t look very good. Why did the ancestor of the white tiger nationality value him so much? It''s really strange."


    "Maybe it''s the illegitimate son of one of those old guys." At this time, accompanied by a soft laugh, Xiang Yang did not know when he had appeared beside the two girls.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has put the reborn twelve blood emperors into the Wuji immortal mansion for recuperation. Although the twelve blood emperors were reunited by him, they were greatly damaged, and they had to stay in peace for a period of time.


    However, Xiang Yang has planned to let the twelve blood emperors use the first magic stone to cultivate for thousands of years in the Wuji immortal mansion, so as to stabilize their accomplishments in the realm of the blood emperor. They can not be used in a short time.


    "After hucha''s rebirth, his accomplishments are recovering in every breath. As long as he has a hundred breaths, his accomplishments can be restored to the peak. At that time, it will be difficult for you to deal with him again."


    Yindai looked at Xiang Yang with a calm look in her eyes.


    Obviously, Yindai and hucha are just different races, but they are quite clear about each other''s affairs.


    "Don''t worry. If I can kill him once, I can kill him for the second time. Moreover, I will wait for him to restore his cultivation to the peak before I do it."


    Xiang Yang was smiling softly, standing here with his hands on his back, but his face was awe inspiring. He was not afraid that the hucha would promote his accomplishments to the top.


    "Do you still have a killer?"


    Both Yindai and cui''er, Hu Ba and his old servants all looked at Xiang Yang with shock in their eyes. In their opinion, Xiang Yang had already exhausted all his efforts to kill the Tiger Temple and needed the help of the twelve blood emperors. Now, without the twelve blood emperors, how could Xiang Yang be the opponent of the tiger temple?


    "It''s not a killer''s mace. I just want to be serious."


    Xiang Yang smiles softly and looks at the tiger brake quietly.


    "Boom..."


    every breath passed, there was a strong force in the tiger brake, his cultivation was enhanced all the time, and he still absorbed the metal aura on the Jinling star, which made the whole Jinling star vibrate continuously. Even, the aura in the golden spirit star could not provide enough energy for him to absorb at the moment The vibration of the self absorption of space energy to restore.


    Boom!


    Finally, with a huge roar, the energy on the tiger brake was rolling, and a powerful force broke out.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve recovered. Moreover, with the help of the white tiger seal, I''m not only back to the top, but even stronger. Boy, you can take your life."


    Hucha laughed and looked at Xiang Yang with a murderous look in his eyes. Xiang Yang even let him waste a chance of rebirth. He must let Xiang Yang''s body and spirit be destroyed, otherwise, it would not be enough to vent his anger.


    Hucha has not been killed once since he was born. Even his enemies in his life have not been able to cause such great harm to him. However, now he is actually cut off in the lower universe. If it is not for the white tiger mark inherited by his family to leave a trace of imprint on his body, he will be the real body and spirit of all.


    "When you get back to the top."Xiang Yang chuckled, and then, in the puzzled eyes of Yin Dai and others, he trembled, and a ray of bloody light flowed around, turning into a three inch tripod in an instant. It was his talent, the "oven of heaven and earth.".


    Boom!


    After the appearance of the "heaven and earth oven", it will cross the void and appear on the top of the tiger brake in an instant. Then, the body size will instantly enlarge and cover the tiger brake.


    Xiang Yang didn''t believe it. After refining hucha with "Tiandi oven", this guy could be reborn.


    "What''s this, asshole, trying to put me in it, don''t think about it."


    "Break it for me."


    Hucha roared, a blow toward the top, suddenly, the void trembled, a shocking energy burst out, his fist infinitely enlarged, like glass and white jade as crystal clear, even directly through the void bombarded on the "heaven and earth oven.".


    "Touch..."


    the huge voice came, and even Xiang Yang was shocked. This fist, like a glass white jade, actually hit the "Tiandi oven", which made the "Tiandi oven" vibrate. A huge shock force was introduced into Xiang Yang''s body, and his body trembled several times.


    "Interesting." Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. He looked at the tiger brake in front of him and found that this guy was not very happy.


    Although hucha''s fist hit the "heaven and earth oven", his fist was obviously stained with a trace of the extinction law of the "heaven and earth oven", which made his fist decay instantly, and then turned into fly ash and disappeared. Even, the wisp of extinction law continued to spread towards his fist, destroying his whole arm in the blink of an eye.


    "Asshole..."


    hucha roared in anger. He made a decision and let the arm burst open at the same time. Then he retreated decisively towards the rear, which saved him.


    Boom!


    However, "Tiandi oven" and Xiang Yang are interlinked. When the tiger brake moves, it also follows directly. In an instant, it reaches the top of the tiger brake. Then, this time, it is directly enlarged and shrouded in an instant.


    "Touch..."


    however, when Xiang Yang felt that the tiger brake would definitely be taken in by the "heaven and earth oven", he saw that the whole tiger brake exploded directly and turned into a white tiger shaped mark. He got rid of the suction of the "heaven and earth oven" and disappeared directly into the void.


    "Want to run?"


    Xiang Yang had made up his mind to put the tiger out. How could he have let him run away? He snorted coldly. First, he put the "heaven and earth oven" away. Then, he waved willangti into Wuji fairy house. The whole person directly tore up the void and disappeared.


    "Come on, let''s follow."


    In the rear, Yindai took cui''er with her. Hu Ba thought about it and took her old servant to catch up. Only a group of strong men of jinlingzong were relieved when they saw it. Although they were curious about the final battle, they did not dare to follow up.


    "Lord, what shall we do?"


    The elders of jinlingzong looked at the patriarch.


    "What else can I do? Go back and do whatever you have to do. "


    In the face of such a situation, even the leader of jinlingzong was helpless, so he waved and said.


    "Shall we turn on the array and not let them in?"


    One of the elders said with lingering fear.


    "Are you stuck in the door?"


    The leader of jinlingzong was very angry when he heard that. He almost beat this guy to death with one hand. At this time, it was the time for Tianjiao in the upper world to gather. If you open the zongmen array, it would be suicide.


    "If you go back, you can do whatever you want. In addition, you should report today''s affairs to the Wuxing Xianzong and ask them to send someone to deal with it. I want to go to the closed door. Even if the jinlingxing is destroyed, don''t ask me to come out."


    Then, the leader of jinlingzong angrily scolded, and the whole person disappeared. Only a group of elders of jinlingzong looked at each other. Finally, they all had no choice but to follow their leader''s orders.


    As for Xiang Yang''s pursuit of hucha and entering the void, it is not what the people of jinlingzong can understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    "What''s that little tripod? It''s nihilistic. If it wasn''t for the trace of white tiger''s mark in my body that I can attack the nihilism, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it. What''s more, the little tripod has a destructive force that makes me feel terrible. It forces the white tiger seal to let me explode to escape the blood The attraction of the color tripod is really terrible. "


    Outside the Jinling star, in the space, the white tiger seal tears the void and re condenses the body shape of the tiger brake.


    Hucha''s face was tinged with palpitations, apparently frightened by the "heaven and earth oven.".


    The power of "baking oven in heaven and earth" is too strong. Even if hucha is Tianjiao from the upper world, he has never seen such magic weapons.


    What''s more, the last thing we need is that the trace of white tiger''s mark left in the tiger brake''s body let him explode voluntarily, which made him escape a part. This is a bit interesting.


    You know, the existence of the mark of the white tiger in hucha is to protect him from being destroyed. However, Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" can make the mark of white tiger imprint in his body produce an independent response, and save him with the method of nearly extinction and death and posterity. This is really terrible.


    Thinking of the horror of "heaven and earth drying oven", even the tiger brake trembled all over his body. Then, the expression on his face gradually became cold, with a sneer.


    "However, since you let me escape, you will never have any chance to deal with me. Next, I will study carefully. After I find out the way to deal with you, I will not be afraid of you again. You will die when I come back again..."


    "yes, you don''t have to wait for the next time. Today you can deal with me directly."


    However, at this time, with a voice coming out, in the shocked eyes of hucha, the void in front of him was torn apart, and a crack was torn. Xiang Yang stepped out of the void crack, and behind him were master Yindai and master Huba.


    A group of people stood quietly in front of the tiger brake, especially Xiang Yang, with a happy smile on his face and a teasing look in his eyes, which made the look of the tiger brake suddenly become very wonderful.


    "You..."


    "do you really want to kill them all?"


    Hu Cha''s angry voice looked at Xiang Yang, and his heart was filled with bitterness. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so vicious that he had already burst out of outer space and fled for his life. It was just after the formation that Xiang Yang caught up with him. It was obvious that he wanted his own life to kill him.


    "You know all about it and ask me."


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy as if he was looking at an idiot. He said with a smile, "tiger brake, you need 100 interest time to recover. I will wait for you to recover to the peak before you start."


    Boom!


    At the same time, he burst out a roar. It was the bloody "heaven and earth oven", which turned into a three inch size "heaven and earth oven", suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, dribbling and rolling. There was a strange breath flowing in his body, which made the tiger brake feel the breath in it, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    "You... You''re going too far."


    Hucha looks at Xiang Yang angrily. He is really holding back. At this moment, he finally understands that Xiang Yang is going to kill him after he recovers his cultivation to the peak, so that he can fall directly from the peak state to the bottom.


    He had experienced this kind of feeling not long ago, and it was the brand left in his body directly by the white tiger''s mark that made him explode. Now is it going to happen again?


    "I''ve been very good to you, get you back to the top of your game, and then I''ll have a fair fight with you."


    Xiang Yang looked at hucha with a look of surprise on his face. "I said brother white tiger, you don''t know the heart of a good man. I treat you so well and give you a chance to recover to the peak. You are ungrateful. I''m so disappointed."


    At the same time, he shook his head helplessly, as if he was really doing a good deed, and was not recognized, but was misunderstood.


    "Are you good to me?"


    Hucha heard Xiang Yang''s words, and the whole person was about to explode. Which way to treat yourself well is to raise milk and cattle. He wants to raise himself and then kill him.


    If it had been before, hucha would have thought Xiang Yang was good. He should have given himself a fair chance to fight against him. However, after the "heaven and earth oven" attack, which made him have no resistance, he suddenly understood that Xiang Yang had already eaten him to death. He was not afraid that he would recover to the peak. When facing Xiangyang, unless he did Blow yourself up, or you can''t even escape.


    However, there are only three marks left on him, that is to say, there are only three opportunities for rebirth. Now it has been used twice. If he uses it again, if there is any danger, it will be over.


    What''s more, even if he really has the heart to use such a third chance of rebirth, how can he ensure that he can escape from Xiang Yang''s hand again this time? If the third chance of rebirth is used up and caught up by Xiang Yang, it will be really finished.Although hucha is a big man more than three feet high, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and he made a choice very wisely.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a wry smile on his face and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Not so much."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "what do you want to do to me, I want to do to you. I am a kind person. Generally speaking, I will return what others do to me. You can rest assured that it will not be added to you 100 times."


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t say a word. His purpose was very simple. It was just a simple IOU...


    "you..."


    after hearing this, Hu Cha''s expression changed suddenly, and he said angrily, "I didn''t think of refining you with this bloody stove."


    When he saw the three inch "heaven and earth oven" suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, he was very upset and very bent. It was really hard.


    He has a lot of strength. If he meets hard, he will not be afraid of Xiang Yang. Even if Xiang Yang is stronger than him, he will not be afraid as long as he has not become a big Luo Jinxian.


    However, the bloody cauldron of Xiang Yang is so strange that he has no place to exert himself.


    "Alas..."


    "then you can take a bloody stove against me."


    Xiang Yang looked at the tiger brake with a smile. He was ready. If the tiger brake took out a magic weapon, as long as this guy took out one, he would collect one. It''s better to take out more magic weapons.


    At the moment, Hu Cha is no longer a white tiger in Xiang Yang''s eyes, but a cow. He is ready to squeeze some milk from this guy at any time.


    "I... OK."


    Xiang Yang originally thought that there could not be such a clever thing. Even if the tiger brake was a magic weapon at the immortal level, it could not be the kind of red furnace cauldron. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the tiger brake roared, and a huge cauldron with the same color appeared on his head.


    Boom!


    The bloody cauldron was ten feet tall and had three feet and four ears. It broke out an incomparable breath. What''s more, Xiang Yang was shocked by the fact that there was an incomparable evil spirit on it.


    It''s a magic weapon, and it''s also a magic weapon with great power. It seems that it''s more powerful than the level of the top-grade magic weapon.


    "I''ll go. It''s a coincidence."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare. Then, when he sensed the breath of the blood tripod, his face suddenly showed a strange color.


    Because at this moment, Xiang Yang''s first demon body, who was absorbing the Qi of Qi, opened his eyes, and his face was excited. "The magic treasure is made by nature. I should get it."


    Since Xiang Yang has sunk most of his consciousness into the Wuji immortal house, at the moment, his father seems a little sluggish. As a result, when Hu Cha saw it, he was elated, "you know that you will be scared when you see the tiger master''s treasure. This is the supreme magic treasure. Although it does not reach the level of the best magic weapon, it is also very strong and absolute It''s the treasure of the top-grade magic weapon. "


    "What a magic treasure. I''ll take it."


    Originally, hucha was very proud when he used this magic treasure, because it could be seen that Xiang Yang was an immortal and could not be a member of the evil way. Then, if he used the magic treasure, Xiang Yang would not like it. Maybe he could scare Xiang Yang away with this magic treasure.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang, who looked at this magic treasure for a while, showed a very happy look. At this moment, he was suddenly confused.


    "You... Are you a fairy? What do you want magic treasure for? " Hucha stammered at Xiang Yang. However, he did not stop at all. Instead, he directly exerted a powerful force. Holding the Dharma with both hands, he burst out an incomparable force in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a roaring sound, there was a bloody light flowing on the bloody cauldron of this evil way, and an unparalleled force broke out, and in an instant, it hit Xiang Yang.


    This guy knows very well that the "heaven and earth oven" on the top of Xiang Yang''s head can be changed between the real and the virtual. Even if the bloody cauldron he displays is a magic weapon, he may not be able to do anything to Xiangyang. Only by extinguishing Xiang Yang, he will not have to worry about the bloody stove on his head.


    "Thank you."


    However, what Hu Cha didn''t imagine was that when he started, Xiang Yang said to him with a smile. Then, a hazy figure appeared in Xiang Yang''s body. As soon as the other party appeared, boundless evil Qi burst out.


    Boom!


    "This is..."


    "my God, he still has such a super strong man at the top of the real devil. Is this the congenital devil? Otherwise, why is the evil spirit so strong? "


    After seeing the shadowy figure with the supreme evil spirit, Yindai and Huba were all shocked.Because the evil spirit on this shadow is too strong. Once it appears, all the people around him will be infected by his evil spirit, as if they are going to turn into the supreme devil''s land.


    They know that this is the situation that can only be achieved after the emergence of the real supreme devil. Such demons are not comparable to ordinary demons of the postnatal realm. Only when those congenital demons appear, even if they don''t deliberately release their own evil Qi, the invisible evil Qi can turn everything around into the supreme devil''s land.


    "Hucha, this is a top-grade magic weapon level magic treasure. I''m glad to accept it. Thank you very much."


    After the appearance of Xiang Yang''s first demon body, an infinite amount of evil Qi burst out, and the void of thousands of miles turned into his supreme magic land. Fortunately, the people present were also immortals. If ordinary practitioners came, if they entered into his supreme magic land, they would be demonized into demons directly.


    Xiang Yang''s evil way flew up in front of the bloody cauldron. When he got to the front of the bloody cauldron, the supreme magic skill was displayed, and an infinite amount of evil Qi burst out, covering the blood tripod in an instant.


    "Devil, you dare to take my magic weapon, you want to die."


    "This magic treasure is a treasure I''ve been refining for thousands of years. Is it something you can take away if you want to take it away?"


    After seeing this scene, hucha immediately roared. He held the Dharma in both hands and controlled the blood cauldron to burst out stronger power. All of a sudden, the mighty power burst out, and the blood color on the blood tripod was full of light. It seemed that this magic treasure wanted to wake up and suppress Xiangyang independently.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this time, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. When Xiang Yang''s evil spirit split body put out a legal decision, a vast force burst out. Although the light of the blood cauldron became more and more prosperous, it was not the original devil separation who resisted Xiang Yang, but was very excited. It seemed that he had found an organization and directly turned into a bloody light Mang rushes to Xiang Yang''s first devil, and instantly he doesn''t enter his body.


    Obviously, the bloody cauldron was really activated by the tiger brake and awakened a wisp of ignorant instinct as a magic weapon. However, it was not to attack Xiang Yang''s evil spirit, on the contrary, it "abandoned the secret.".


    "Pooh..."


    "no, it''s my treasure. I''ve smelted it for thousands of years. Although I''m not a demon cultivator, I can''t really melt it to the level of the unity of mind and spirit, but it''s absolutely impossible to be taken away by you. Who are you?"


    as like as two peas in the tiger''s mouth, Xiang Yang''s magic path was separated from the face of the tiger''s face. He saw the shock of the magic. He took away the devil who had been practicing the magic of millennium for two years. He was exactly the same as Xiang Yang. And at this moment, the devil stood with Xiang Yang, who knew who was going to be the body and the master if he was not twins. Moreover, on closer inspection, he felt that these two people seemed to be the original and the separated.


    "I''m your master, ha ha ha."


    Xiang Yang''s devils burst into laughter, and his body directly melted into the void and disappeared. However, he once again entered the Wuji immortal mansion for cultivation.


    he got such a magic weapon, which was extremely powerful. It was definitely a top-grade magic weapon or even a stronger level. Xiang Yang was in a very happy mood.


    After entering the Wuji immortal house, most of his consciousness returned to the master. At this time, Xiang Yang''s master regained his dexterity. With his hands on his back, he looked at the tiger brake with a leisurely smile, "little white tiger, do you have any other treasures to continue to display? I''ll give you a chance to use any means. I hope you can hold on to it. "


    Of course, the real purpose of Xiang Yang''s saying is to see how many magic weapons there are on the tiger brake. He would like to wait for the tiger brake to take out the magic weapons one by one. If this guy takes out one, he can take away one. It''s so straightforward.


    "You just want to rob my magic weapon."


    Hu Sha can see through Xiang Yang. He understands that Xiang Yang doesn''t necessarily want to do anything to him. The main purpose is to rob him of his magic weapon.


    Of course, he was not sure, but asked to confirm.


    "Smart."


    Originally, hucha didn''t expect Xiang Yang to give him any answers. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang said very cheerfully, "you''re right. Now, I''m going to tell you formally that hucha students rob and hand over all their magic weapons. I don''t ask for much. If you don''t have enough magic weapons, you can write an IOU, I''m more humane, but I accept the IOU. "


    "What..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    "What, are you really going to rob?"


    When Xiang Yang solemnly looked at the tiger brake and said his ultimate goal, the tiger brake suddenly looked silly.


    Hucha never thought that one day, someone would dare to stand in front of himself, solemnly and aboveboard, and said to himself that he would rob himself.


    It''s really ridiculous.


    As one of the peerless natural pride of the white tiger clan, his cultivation has reached the peak of the true immortal. Unless it is the invincible strong man whose cultivation has reached the earth shaking realm of Da Luo, who dares to rob him?


    You know, robbery is not easy.


    If the two sides fight with similar strength, they will win or lose. It is normal to kill and fight.


    However, robbery can only be achieved if there is a big difference in strength. If you want to make the other party willingly hand over the treasure, unless you have enough strength, otherwise, if you can escape, who would be foolish enough to hand over all the treasures in your body without escaping?


    Robbery, for any place is a very normal thing, even in the upper bound also often happen, tiger brake also did not less of this kind of thing.


    For example, his bloody cauldron, the top-grade magic weapon that has just been snatched by Xiang Yang''s evil way sub body, was snatched from a demon master thousands of years ago.


    Hu Cha has never thought that he should be robbed, and the robbery is still a true immortal he does not know.


    This makes hucha, who claims to be invincible in the realm of true immortality, feel even worse than killing him.


    "You..."


    "what are you? If you talk nonsense, you will be killed."


    Hucha just said a word, he saw Xiang Yang looking at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "do you want to destroy the body and spirit, or write down the IOU to give you time to think about it. Of course, I can also give you the opportunity to self explode and revive again. Every time you explode, you have to write more than 100 pieces of top-grade immortal articles. As for the repayment method, you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry about it. I have it The way is to let the ancestors of the white tiger clan obediently send the obedience you owe me to me. "


    "Remember, you only have 100 interest time. After that, even if you are willing to write an IOU, I don''t want it."


    After Xiang Yang finished, he quietly looked at the tiger brake, thinking whether it would be more cost-effective to kill this guy or to force him to write down the IOU.


    After thinking about it, he thought that he would make more money by writing down the IOU. Well, he must not waver in his great goal of collecting debts from various clans with numerous outstanding debts in the upper world. If this guy can''t give himself an answer within 100 interest, he can give him another hundred interest time. However, the number of top-grade immortal tools should be doubled.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with light, as if he had seen the countless immortal tools and magic weapons piling up in front of him. He felt very excited.


    "Well, within 100 interest, I''ll give you an answer."


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that this guy agreed to come down very readily.


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was a little depressed. Looking at the three foot high figure of the tiger brake, he thought this guy should be very brave and confident. However, he didn''t expect that this guy was so useless. He really planned to give himself a reply within 100 interest.


    However, since this guy has decided to reply to himself within 100 interest, he should wait quietly.


    Xiang Yang looks at the tiger brake with a smile. While waiting for this guy to make a decision, Yin Dai and others are looking at Xiang Yang with frowns. One by one, they have not recovered from the shock of Xiang Yang''s evil spirit.


    "Miss, I finally understand why that guy is also interested in him. This guy really has infinite cards."


    At this time, even cui''er couldn''t help saying to Yin Dai.


    "A demon who is equivalent to the peak of the real devil, and I don''t know what kind of skills he has practiced. Once it appears, the void in thousands of miles has turned into the supreme devil''s land. Can''t this guy find a congenital demon who is about to be born and be refined by him?"


    Yindai also frowned at all this, her eyes looking at Xiang Yang, with a color of curiosity.


    "If it''s a congenital devil, will this guy become a devil directly in the future?"


    Cui''er looks at Xiang Yang in front with worry on her face. At the moment, Xiang Yang looks smiling. In her heart, she is no longer so annoying.


    Even, she was worried that Xiang Yang would really become a devil. At that time, immortals and demons would be irreconcilable. If they met again, they would become antagonistic relations between life and death.


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s just a magic part."


    Yindai shook her head, her beautiful eyes twinkled with strange light, and looked at Xiang Yang in front of her. She was so curious about Xiang Yang that she even thought that she should study Xiang Yang well and find out what secrets were unknown to the world.


    Huba and his old servant did not dare to speak because of the presence of Yindai. However, when they saw Xiang Yang robbing such a powerful white tiger clan as hucha, hubaton was happy to laugh.The hundred interest time passed in the blink of an eye. Xiang Yang looked at the tiger brake with a smile. The guy''s persistence was good. When the time of the first hundred interest arrived, he raised his head and said to Xiang Yang, "if I write down the IOU, will you continue to deal with me?"


    What are you doing with me? I don''t have a grudge against you. If you hadn''t done it to me first, I would have been too lazy to let you write the IOU. "


    Xiang Yang fiercely whitened the tiger and said, "before, if you hadn''t targeted me as soon as you appeared, we didn''t know each other at all, and you wouldn''t have to be chased by me. Unfortunately, you''re so arrogant that I won''t be polite. I''ll take out your pen and paper and start writing. I''ll wait for me to find you When you do, you have to give it back to me. "


    "Of course, I can''t say that I won''t continue to deal with you. If you don''t pay in the future, I''ll try to find a way to get the magic weapon from you."


    "It''s too much. Can we have less?"


    Hu Cha looked at Xiang Yang with a red face. He regretted that he should not have killed Xiang Yang because he was standing beside Yin Dai. As a result, he has now put himself on the road. He not only wasted two chances to be reborn, but also wrote down a huge amount of IOU. It is sad to think about it.


    There are too many hundred top-grade immortal wares. Even if hucha has been acting recklessly for countless years, all kinds of burning, killing and robbing have got countless treasures, but they don''t have so much wealth.


    "You can replace it with a top-notch immortal tool. If it''s a treasure beyond the top-notch fairy ware, just give me one."


    Xiang Yang looked at the tiger brake with a smile. He remembered that this guy could come back to life after being killed twice. Xiang Yang immediately became very interested in the white tiger mark on this guy. He said with a smile, "for example, if you have made a white tiger mark that can make you infinitely reborn, you don''t need to write an IOU. Even I can take this one on me I''ll give you a hundred pieces of IOU for top-grade fairies. "


    However, he also knows that since the so-called white tiger mark can be reborn, it is really amazing. It is absolutely beyond the control of tiger brake. Moreover, if this guy can continue to be reborn, he certainly can not yield to himself. At this moment, he must have no way to do so.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s hand took out the IOU Hu Ba gave himself and swayed in front of the tiger brake.


    "The white tiger mark is in the hands of our ancestors."


    Hucha whispered, "although the white tiger seal has the ability of infinite rebirth, it seems that it is only useful for those who have the blood of the tiger nationality. Of course, if you want, you can go to our ancestors for help in the future."


    At the same time, he hopes that Xiang Yang can go to the ancestor of the white tiger clan to ask for the white tiger''s mark. It''s just an act of seeking his own death.


    "I''ll check it out later."


    Xiang Yang naturally knew what Hu Cha was thinking. He sneered a few times, and then took Hu BA''s IOU to hucha. "Show me the content above and learn."


    Huba''s name was written by Huba. When hucha looked at it carefully, he glanced at Hu BA with a sneer on his face. "It was written by this little fox, ha ha..."


    after hearing this, Hu BA''s face turned red. He was not angry in his heart. He thought, after Hu Sha finished his IOU according to his own writing, he thought that he would have a look Be sure to smile very "friendly" and watch how the guy laughs at himself.


    "According to what is written above, write it down again and again."


    Xiang Yang glanced at the fox and the tiger, who were laughing at each other for 50 steps and 100 steps. With a smile in his eyes, he said directly to the tiger brake.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Hu Cha was suddenly dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to directly let himself copy the IOU written by Hu Ba, which was the biggest insult to himself.


    Thinking of the ironic smile he just showed to Huba, tiger suddenly felt that the whole person was uncomfortable.


    "Write it."


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "after writing, you can directly take the oath of heaven, and then hand over all your treasures. By the way, what about your servants? Call it out quickly. He must have brought some immortal utensils with him. All of them have been turned in. "


    "I, I don''t have a servant..."


    hucha blushed and looked at Xiang Yang. He was really frustrated that Xiang Yang had to take all the immortal utensils from him. However, this was what he expected. However, what really made him feel very ugly was that Xiang Yang even asked him to hand over the magic weapon of his servant. The key is that he didn''t have it at all What a servant.


    "No servants?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked at Hu Ba and Yin Dai, who were from the upper world. They both had servants, especially Hu Ba, who was an old servant in the realm of true immortals.


    Everyone came down from the fairyland at the same time, and they were all masters of the real immortal realm. Why is the gap between them so big."I can walk alone in the heaven and the world. I haven''t seen anyone who is qualified to be my servant." Tiger brake although the heart is very depressed, but on the surface with a confident color said.


    Obviously, with hucha''s pride, he felt that almost no one was qualified to be his subordinates. Before that, he still wanted to take Xiang Yang under his command. Unfortunately, he could not take Xiangyang into his command, and even forced him to write down an IOU, which made him feel very uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    "Since there are no servants, we should add three more top-grade immortal tools. No, it''s too few. With your strength, your servants should be worth at least ten top-grade fairies, and your IOU will become 110 pieces of top-grade fairies." Xiang Yang said.


    "Why... Why do I have to add ten more top-grade fairy wares because I don''t have servants?" Tiger brake after listening to immediately with unconvinced look.


    "Do you write?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy calmly. On his head, the "heaven and earth oven" was still suspended. There was a strong and strange smell that was constantly breaking out. After seeing the tiger, he felt a tremor in his heart. Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, he said, "OK, I''ll write it."


    "Good, I''ll give you pen and paper."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang took out ordinary pen and paper and gave it to this guy. He watched the guy write down the IOU in immortal words. A total of 110 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils were handed down to him in the future. He had to collect no less than 10 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils to return to Xiang Yang every time.


    After finishing everything, Hu Cha looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face, and said in a low voice, "can you accommodate me? I don''t want to give you the magic weapon on my body. When I get to the fairyland later, I''ll give it to you twice."


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile. This guy is so unconscious. Don''t you know that credit costs a lot of interest? Is double magic weapon rare? If it''s ten times, it can be considered.


    "I give..."


    hucha was just a tentative question. Seeing Xiang Yang''s disagreement, he immediately agreed to come down. Without saying a word, he directly took out two magic weapons from his body, a hammer with the level of immortal utensil. It was a million Jun heavy hammer. If he was attacked, he would explode people directly.


    The other is a red silk scarf. Although it is only a magic weapon of the medium level, when he takes it out, Xiang Yang and Yindai are all stunned.


    "You are a big old man, how could you use such a red silk scarf? Are you, T. mo. abnormal? "


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at this guy. It''s hard to see that such a big man of the white tiger clan, such as hucha, should be wearing such feminine red silk.


    "Cough."


    The old face of hucha flushed and muttered, "this is not my own magic weapon. It''s just that a little female tiger of the white tiger clan gave it to me before."


    "Ouch, I''m going. It''s still a token of love?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. Unexpectedly, this red silk is still a love token of tiger brake.


    "Keke... This, it doesn''t count..."


    although husha stammered, his eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and then he looked at the red ribbon in Xiang Yang''s hands, with a color of reluctance.


    This guy, at the beginning, when he directly took out the top-grade immortal hammer, he didn''t show any reluctance. On the contrary, he took out this ribbon, and he didn''t give up.


    In this way, even Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed to take his red silk. After thinking about it, he threw it directly to the tiger brake. "It''s just. Since it''s a love token, you don''t want it. Take it back."


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, hucha suddenly showed a color of excitement. He grabbed the red silk and said to Xiang Yang, "thank you. I owe you a favor."


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile after seeing him. He didn''t expect that tiger brake would have such a side. Maybe, this is the tender side of Iron-blooded man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    In the void of the universe, Xiang Yang and his party are crossing the void and heading for the deep universe. This group of people not only includes master Huba and Yindai, but also hucha.


    Hucha, who was robbed by Xiang Yang and forced to write an IOU, was very upset. However, after Xiang Yang returned the red silk fairy ware to him, he not only happily told Xiang Yang that he owed Xiang Yang a favor, but also decided to follow Xiang Yang''s side and explore the ancient world group with him.


    If someone robbed him and then robbed him, it seemed that he would become a free thug of the other party. Before that, even Xiang Yang himself could not imagine such a situation. However, this kind of thing actually happened to him, even Xiang Yang felt a little inconceivable.


    Even when Hu Cha said he would follow him, Xiang Yang felt a little embarrassed.


    In the end, the party set out on the road together. Xiang Yang walked ahead with his hands on his back, looking at the tiger brake and Hu Ba who were following him. After thinking for a long time, he thought that the two guys who robbed him and wrote the IOU would follow him because of his charm.


    "What, Mr. Xiang, shall we go directly to the entrance of the ancient world group? It is said that the place is very mysterious. It can only be opened by the powerful people of the top ten major gates of the lower universe. Moreover, there is no fixed entrance. If we want to enter the ancient world group, we can only follow the strong ones of the top ten major gates of the universe. "


    Hu Ba looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity on his face.


    As he said this, he looked at hucha, a little depressed and puzzled. He didn''t know what this guy meant. Why did he learn to follow Xiang Yang''s side? Did he still want to grab his own job?


    That''s too much.


    "When will the ancient world group open?"


    As Xiang Yang asked, he looked at the void in the universe ahead, as if he were looking for something.


    "It will open in a few months."


    When Yindai answered, she looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on her face. She found that Xiang Yang was looking around. She asked curiously, "what are you looking for?"


    "Let me see if there are any brothers who have gone down from the fairyland."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "I find that you Tianjiao from the upper world are really good people. I have no other advantages. I like to make friends, especially the real immortals like you. Tut, I like to make friends with people like you."


    "....


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the people''s mouths kept twitching. All of them came from the fairyland. Except for Yindai''s master and servant, the IOU of Huba and hucha were all in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    Is that really all right with you?


    Don''t you care about our hearts?


    Hu Ba and Hu Cha both showed helpless color on their faces. Their old faces turned red. At the same time, they looked at Xiang Yang with helplessness.


    They are very clear that Xiang Yang''s so-called love to make friends with the real immortals in the upper world is just to rob these real immortals from the upper world and still want them to write down the IOU...


    "cough, what, can we change the topic?"


    Hucha couldn''t help but say to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, let''s change the subject. Have you known brothers come to the lower universe?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "....


    husha was silent. Looking at Xiang Yang, he felt that his little heart had been hurt by thousands of points. He changed the topic and didn''t want to think about how Xiang Yang robbed himself? Although you just want to know other "big fat sheep" coming down from the upper world through me, it also makes us hurt again.


    "Come on, we are all good brothers. We should share weal and woe together. Since you have known me as a big brother, you should introduce me to your brothers, don''t you?"


    Xiang Yang urged.


    Think about it carefully. In this period of time, I just knew three Tianjiao from the fairyland, and I have already harvested 200 pieces of top-grade immortal tools for my future. This is simply a big profit.


    Whenever he thought of the two IOU in his Na Shen ring, Xiang Yang could not wait to get to know the other Tianjiao from the fairyland.


    If we can communicate with those Tianjiao people, it will be a happy thing.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s brain seemed to have countless shining "IOU", and he was a little excited.


    "Boss Xiang, I know that there is a guy of the fox clan who should be in the original sect of the five element immortal sect, because he has a deep relationship with the five element immortal sect. When he was in the lower bound, he directly sent it to the five element immortal sect to find his younger brother in the lower bound. If you want to get to know him, I can take you to himAt this time, Hu Ba pondered for a moment and then said to Xiang Yang.


    "Does that guy have a high status among the fox people?" Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed and he asked in a hurry.


    "A little bit taller than me."


    Huba''s face was embarrassed. Of course, his words were very euphemistic. The so-called saying was just a little higher than him. He just said it casually.


    Although Huba''s status in the fox clan is not low, there are many people who have higher status than him.


    At the moment, Hu Ba told Xiang Yang that the so-called brother must be a person who is not in common with Huba.


    However, Xiang Yang doesn''t care. What he cares about is that the other party''s status among the fox tribe in the fairyland is not low. He must have a treasure. Then, he has the ability to repay the debt of his 100 top-grade immortal utensils. If he can get a few top-grade immortal utensils from the other party, it seems that he will make a lot of money.


    "Take a walk, first go to the five element immortal sect."


    Xiang Yang laughed and was so happy that he even took out the top-grade magic weapon named moon breaking boat from Yin Dai''s hands. After calling on people to get on the moon breaking boat, Xiang Yang directly steered the magic weapon and roared away in the direction of the five element immortal sect.


    ...


    when Xiang Yang and his party rushed to the direction of the five element immortal sect, in the blood world, because of the death of willangti, the ancestor of the blood clan, after the birth of the nine pulse world, there were at least two blood emperors in each world, and even more than three blood emperors existed in some worlds. A total of more than 20 blood emperors were all in charge of the blood clan The holy land is Xuedi peak.


    In this way, the power of the whole blood clan has undergone earth shaking changes. The blood clan has become a force jointly controlled by more than 20 blood emperors. These blood emperors lead their own world forces into the blood clan holy land, and open up new holy places to let those forces who come out of their own world live in it.


    Although the blood emperor has become more than one, the blood clan has retained the previous authority, that is, the Presbyterian group. However, the members of the Presbyterian group have changed from the former blood emperor elders to the blood emperor.


    Because if only one of these blood emperors were allowed to take power, no one would be convinced. In order not to cause internal strife, the blood emperors in the nine pulse world could only continue the existence of the Presbyterian group, and the 20 or so blood emperors jointly took charge of the whole blood clan.


    As for those of Xiangyang''s subordinates, the former several blood emperors are no longer as powerful as before. Even, their life is still very oppressive.


    Because the nine blood emperors of the original blood clan are much weaker than those who came out of the nine pulse world of their ancestors. It can even be said that any blood emperor who comes out of the world of nine blood vessels is stronger than those who were the peak in the blood world.


    So, even what Xiang Yang didn''t expect happened to the nine blood emperors.


    Xiang Yang''s seal on these blood emperors actually broke away by himself. Moreover, when the nine of them were defeated by two blood emperors who came out of the world of nine blood vessels of their ancestors, and were ridiculed and unable to bear such humiliation, the nine blood emperors untied the seal left by Xiang Yang in their bodies at the same time.


    Before, when they were sealed, many blood emperors didn''t know that they had a powerful master and a blood emperor boss.


    After the seal is untied, they know more, and their inner thoughts naturally increase.


    At the moment, a group of blood emperors are gathering in osles'' home, meeting in the place where osles usually practices in seclusion.


    "The master and the blood emperor have entered the depths of the universe. Do we want to look for the master and the blood emperor?"


    This problem is the most indecisive thing for many blood emperors. After the birth of those powerful people with nine blood vessels, their status is really deeply affected. If they are only oppressed by more than 20 blood emperors, it will be fine, but it is the most terrible thing to accept the oppression of other blood emperors.


    You know, the number of blood emperors coming out of the nine pulse world is too many. The number of blood emperors in each world is more than 100. The total number of blood emperors in the nine world together has been thousands. Any one of these thousands of blood emperors can suppress them. You can imagine how painful their future life is.


    In this way, they had the idea of looking for the master of Xiang Yang.


    "It''s just that our families are here. If we leave, it''s too many lives."


    "The reason why the master didn''t take us away is because he was worried about the life of the family behind us. Unless we can make sure that after we leave, the members of our respective families will not be irritated by the blood emperor and the blood emperor of the nine pulse world, otherwise we can''t leave."


    "Unless we can have an open and aboveboard excuse to leave the blood clan holy land, otherwise, it is impossible to leave."


    "..."


    all the nine blood emperors were lost in thought."The blood emperor, the Lord of the blood emperor of the Orba tail, will let you present yourself."


    Just as the nine blood emperors were deep in thought, a voice came directly from the outside world and directly entered the place of the nine blood emperors.


    The other side is not a blood emperor, but a half step blood emperor realm. However, knowing that the nine blood princes are all here, they are still unscrupulous and have no slightest concern. They shout out the blood emperor whose status and strength are higher than them as if they were summoning a group of frightening people.


    "Asshole, this guy is just a half step blood emperor, dare to be so rude to us." After listening to this guy''s words, a lot of blood emperors were very angry. Even, Golding blood emperor almost couldn''t help but rush out to kill the guy.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This is the last time he is so arrogant towards us. After that, even if they want to be arrogant to us, they can''t find us, ha ha ha."


    Osles, on the other hand, seemed to think of something, his face glowing with excitement.


    "What''s the matter, OS, what''s on your mind?" The other blood emperors were all puzzled and looked at osles, not knowing what the old man had in mind.


    As we all know, osles will never be aimless. He must have a certain degree of assurance to show such a relaxed smile.


    "Our chance is in the blood emperor''s body, ha ha ha." "He said, laughing.


    At the same time, he straightened his clothes, stood up, walked out, and said to the others, "no matter what that guy says, don''t open your mouth. Just give it to me. I promise that before long, we will not only be able to leave, but also take a group of elite to the universe, but we must think about it The way to get in touch with the Lord is. "


    "Good."


    "Leave first, and then, as long as you can leave, everything will be very easy."


    "..."


    in the hearts of many blood emperors, there is no doubt that the IQ of osles will surely lead them out of the current predicament. At the moment, they all follow him.


    "It''s really difficult for you to invite the blood emperor. Even the blood emperor of oba tail asked you to come to see you. You are so slow. I will definitely report this matter to the blood emperor."


    A lot of blood Emperor just came out, suddenly heard a half step of blood emperor realm master scold in the sky of osles''s family.


    "Do you really think that if we destroy you, what will the blood emperor of oba do to us?"


    Osles stopped and looked up at the master of the half step blood emperor realm standing in the sky with a sneer on his face.


    Boom!


    With the voice of osles falling, all the blood emperors behind him burst out a shocking and murderous spirit, and instantly rushed to the half step blood emperor who was in the air.


    "Touch..."


    although the guy came from the world of nine veins, after all, he was only a half step blood emperor, which could not be compared with the real blood emperor. Even though the purity of the blood emperor of osles could not be compared with that of the blood Emperor in the nine pulse world, when they burst out the murderous spirit together, the man in the half step blood emperor realm was directly from the air He fell down and ate a big mouthful of soil.


    "You... You..."


    the guy managed to stand still and looked at a crowd of blood emperors with anger. However, before his voice fell, he saw the killing eyes of the blood emperors. An unparalleled pressure and murderous spirit burst out, making him unable to stand still any more. The whole man was lying on the ground and did not dare to move.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    after seeing this, a lot of blood emperors immediately burst out laughing, especially osles. While laughing, they directly slapped the guy into the ground. Although they didn''t kill each other, they made the other suffer serious injuries and could not get out of the ground for a while.


    "Brothers, let''s go."


    After that, the nine blood emperors went directly to the residence where the so-called blood emperor of oba tail was located.


    Compared with the previous time, at the moment, all the blood emperor''s faces showed a very happy look, because they had a lot of trust in osles, and felt that since osles said that they would get rid of the current predicament, they would definitely leave the blood world in a fair and aboveboard manner.


    For many blood emperors, as long as they can leave the blood world and find Xiang Yang, they will start a new and different career. At that time, they will no longer be oppressed by the blood emperor and the blood emperor, who are the ancestors of the blood clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    "I''ve seen the blood emperor of oba tail ship. I''m late. Please forgive me."


    Then, the nine blood emperors of the original blood kingdom came to the residence of the blood emperor of oba Wei, who came from the oba world, and met the blood emperor of oba tail who was sitting at the top of the world.


    "You are welcome. You are the blood emperor of the blood family. You have nothing to do with your superiors and subordinates. Moreover, in this blood world, you have been in power for a longer time than me. You can get along with each other."


    However, what the nine blood emperors didn''t expect was that the blood emperor of oba tail, who used to be very arrogant towards them, even looked at them politely.


    "What''s the situation?"


    At this moment, all the people were. Ignorant. Forced. They did not write in any case, and thought that such a situation would happen. All of them were unprepared for a moment.


    Fortunately, osles is relatively calm, but he winks at the public and makes everyone pay attention to it. There must be evil spirits when things go wrong. The performance of the oba tail wheel is so abnormal that there is no good thing.


    "Thank you, o''ba, the blood emperor."


    Osles gave thanks to the blood emperor of oba who was sitting at the head of the table.


    "Sit down, please."


    The blood emperor of oba''s tail wheel nodded with a smile, then waved his hand and asked the nine blood emperors to sit down. Seeing this behind the scenes, osles and others all frowned. However, they did not say anything, but nodded, "thank you very much."


    Then all the nine blood emperors sat down and quietly looked at the Orba tail wheel. They wanted to see what the blood emperor called them to do.


    At the moment, even osles is a little confused, a little uncertain about the real purpose of the blood emperor of oba''s tail wheel.


    "Today I invite you to come here just for business. Although I would like to have a drink with you, I have to understand some things happened to other races in the universe because I have been valued by the blood emperors. I have to learn something about other races in the universe. Therefore, I can only consult some things like you."


    When all the nine blood emperors were seated, the blood emperor of oba tail wheel said faintly. While this guy said this, although he did not show too much domineering expression, he made the nine blood emperors understand that on the one hand, this guy really showed his status in the blood clan, on the other hand, he was able to gain the upper hand for the next conversation.


    "The blood emperor of oba has something to tell you."


    After hearing this, osles gave a very confident look to other blood emperors. Then he stood up humbly and said, "as long as we can, we will try our best to serve the blood emperor and our blood family."


    "Well, since this is the case, I will tell you directly." Oba''s tail wheel nodded and was very satisfied with the response of osles and others.


    He sat at the top of the table, one hand on the armrest, gently tapped his fingers, looked at a group of blood emperors, and timely expressed the mentality of those who were born in a higher position. He did not open his mouth until all the people were a little upset by him. "It is said that there has been a lot of movement in the cosmopolitan Xiuzhen world recently, which seems to have some young people in the upper world I don''t know if you know that the lower boundary of Tianjiao of the first generation is about some ancient relics? "


    "I''ve heard of one or two."


    After hearing this, osles suddenly showed a certain look. He was relieved in his heart, and his face was confident. On the surface, he said very calmly, "about these, the emperor of oba who controls the power of the blood clan should know more than we do."


    "Yes, I know some, but you also know that I have just come to the blood world from the oba world, one of the nine great worlds of our ancestors. I don''t know much about the external pattern, so I invite you to discuss major issues." Said oba.


    "Is there anything we can do?" "As long as the blood clan needs me to wait for the place, we will do our best."


    "That''s the best."


    After hearing this, oba Weilun immediately laughed and stood up and said, "gentlemen, I would like to ask you to take the place of the blood clan to go to the cosmic cultivation world to explore what happened in this cultivation world. I know that this move forward is very dangerous. However, there has always been a conflict between the universe and our blood group. If there is a strong one in the fairyland, it may affect the frontier war Field, it will be very unfavorable to our blood clan. Therefore, please go to find out the truth. No matter what you want, the blood clan will certainly agree. "


    At the same time, the blood emperor of oba tail wheel solemnly saluted the nine blood emperors.


    "OK, the blood emperor of oba can rest assured that, for the sake of the blood clan, even if we want to go deep into the universe, we will not hesitate to get useful news for our blood clan even if we have a chance to destroy all nine of us."


    Osles quickly stood up and said with a solemn look on his face.


    "It is.""The blood clan is my family and the place where I was born and raised. For the sake of the blood clan, even if it is to let me die now, I would like to."


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best."


    "..."


    not only that, but also the other blood emperors were very excited. They stood up one by one and patted their chest hard to show their loyalty to the blood clan.


    At the moment, they are really excited. At the same time, they really admire osles in their hearts. They think that this old guy is worthy of being a wise man among the people. He has the ability to predict the future. He really knows the purpose of oba''s tail ship for them in advance. It''s really incredible.


    "Well, thank you for your dedication to my blood family."


    Seeing that all the nine blood emperors cooperated in this way, oba Weilun immediately burst out with a satisfied smile, and also stood up with a "moved" look on his face. "I don''t know what you want. I will let my subordinates cooperate."


    "The blood emperor of oba should also know that it is very dangerous to go to the universe cultivation world. Moreover, we don''t know when we can come back. We need to bring some more exciting people around. If we can, we hope Lord blood emperor will allow us to take other people with us."


    Osles is beginning to put forward his own requirements.


    As his voice dropped, the other blood emperors did not say anything on the surface, but they were very nervous in their hearts. Next, whether or not the blood emperor of oba tail wheel agreed or not will decide whether they can take people into the universe to seek Xiang Yang and willangti.


    If the blood emperor of oba tail wheel disagrees, even if the nine of them can leave, they can''t really leave the blood clan and go to find Xiang Yang. After all, there are too many people among their younger disciples. If everything really goes wrong, even if they are the blood emperor, they will be distressed.


    After hearing the words of osles, the blood emperor of oba''s tail wheel was silent. His eyes looked at a group of blood emperors, as if he were considering whether to agree with them.


    His eyes were so calm and calm that all the blood emperor''s hearts sank, for fear that this guy would not agree.


    "Well, the emperor said that no matter what you want, you will agree. You can take whatever you need directly."


    When everyone''s heart was hanging, the guy finally agreed to let a blood emperor take people away, and also agreed to let the nine blood emperors take some things from the blood clan''s inventory.


    "Thank you for your success. I''ll go back to prepare for departure."


    Osles and others are extremely ecstatic, directly to the oba tail wheel line of a salute, and then quickly leave.


    "You have a good journey. I hope to see you again."


    In the rear of the people, the blood emperor of oba tail wheel was smiling and watching the people leave. After confirming that all the people had disappeared, he quickly turned away from the mansion and entered into a blood emperor peak with a solemn expression.


    This Xuedi peak is the Xuedi peak from the oba world, where the three blood emperors of oba world live.


    "I''ve seen the blood emperor."


    This guy is not qualified to go up to the blood emperor peak, but directly salute and call the blood emperor at the foot of the mountain.


    "How are things going?"


    With this guy''s voice falling, there are three blood emperors emerging at the same time. They are the three blood emperors in oba world.


    Although they are only virtual shadows, they also look at the oba tail wheel with a look of doubt in their eyes.


    "According to the order of the blood emperor, they tried to make them leave. They were very anxious. They should leave the blood Kingdom immediately after they felt guilty at the meeting in these two days." Oba said respectfully.


    If osles and the blood emperor were here, they would certainly be scared, because even osles could not think that they could leave. He thought that he had calculated very well and understood everything. In fact, all these were in the plan of the blood emperor.


    "Well, you don''t have to do the next thing. Ben will follow them."


    What Aoba Weilun didn''t expect was that one of the blood emperors actually said so.


    "What?"


    Aoba Weilun was staring at the three blood emperors. He didn''t expect that the blood emperor would take the initiative to follow the original nine blood emperors in the blood world. This is just a little wrong.


    What are the secrets of the nine blood emperors that can be followed by the blood Emperor himself?


    It''s just incredible.


    "Go ahead."


    It is impossible for the three blood emperors to explain to the Orba tail wheel what they are going to do. One of the blood emperors waved his hand directly, and suddenly a burst of energy burst out, which directly rolled the Orba tail wheel and disappeared.


    "I hope to find that person. The nine worlds can''t hold on for long."


    Until the Orba tail wheel disappeared, the three blood emperor''s eye contact, with a worried color.


    Obviously, the reason why they designed to follow the nine blood emperors was to catch Xiang Yang behind the nine blood emperors.There is no doubt that Xiang Yang and the nine blood emperors both underestimated the ability of these blood emperors and underestimated their determination to pursue Xiang Yang.


    Because the nine veins world of the ancestors is about to collapse. After the birth of these blood emperors, the most important thing is to find Xiang Yang and take back the ancestor River from Xiang Yang''s hand. Only when the ancestor river flows again in the nine world can the collapse of the nine world be stopped.


    Of course, for the blood emperor of the nine worlds, they were very clear that Xiang Yang might have obtained some secrets from the ancestor of the blood clan. They also wanted to dig out all the secrets of Xiang Yang. All these were agreed by all the blood emperors in the nine pulse world.


    The reason why the blood emperor of oba tail wheel summoned the nine blood emperors and asked them to leave was to create opportunities for them to leave the blood world, so that they would willingly take the blood emperor to find Xiang Yang.


    As for why the blood emperors didn''t force the nine blood emperors, the real reason is that Xiang Yang left a deep impression on the blood emperors of the nine pulse world. They were afraid that Xiang Yang had other means. If they moved the nine blood emperors, they would be found by Xiang Yang.


    Therefore, even if the blood emperor of jiumai world, who was the ancestor, could only use some small tricks to let the nine blood emperors leave and take the initiative to find Xiang Yang.


    The two sides had their own strategies, but osles obviously fell into the calculation of the blood emperor, so everything became natural.


    The time of departure of the nine blood emperors was much earlier than expected by the auba stern ship. On the next day, the eight mighty blood emperor warships, with their family members, sailed out of the blood world and rushed into the universe.


    But in the void behind the bloody emperor, what the nine blood emperors didn''t know was that three virtual shadows of the blood emperor were following closely.


    If the nine blood emperors and the people they took away knew that they were going out with three blood emperors, they would be scared.


    From ancient times to the present, it is estimated that only the nine blood emperors and their respective families can make the three blood emperors follow them at the same time.


    Unfortunately, neither the nine blood emperors nor the families they took away knew what happened to them.


    As the blood emperor rushed into the depths of the universe, the distance between them and Xiang Yang was getting closer and closer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    "Boss Xiang, Wuxing Xianzong is just ahead. It is said that among the five elements immortal sect, there are the most treasures with various attributes of the five elements. Moreover, because this sect has a special hobby, people who practice the power of the five elements seem to have an admission ticket in the five element immortal sect. In the territory of the five element immortal sect, whatever they do, they can have a lot of convenience. Unfortunately, I None of us is perfect in the five elements. Otherwise, we haven''t come to the five element immortal sect. As long as we release our own five element spirit pulse, we can let the people of the five element immortal sect take the initiative to meet them. "


    In the universe, the moon breaking boat is shining with dazzling light, like a meteor, cutting through the void of the universe and flying towards the place where the five elements immortal sect is located.


    Huba was holding a positioning astrolabe in his hand. While studying the direction, he said, "the Wuxing Xianzong is also a huge sect that occupies a continent in the fairyland. That guy Huxing is relying on the relationship between the five elements Xianzong to make a good living in the clan. Ha ha."


    At the same time, the guy sighed softly, as if he didn''t have enough power to support him and felt very helpless, quite a kind of feeling that he didn''t meet his talent.


    In addition, he said that the five element immortal sect attaches great importance to the five element spirit pulse. Obviously, this guy is very unhappy with the fox brother who is visiting the five element immortal sect.


    Huba, this guy is very jealous.


    "In this way, as long as I am in the field of Wuxing Xianzong and show that I have the strength of five elements, I can enjoy VIP treatment?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a smile. Speaking of it, he was really interesting. He was jealous of the other party and said it directly. However, he was embarrassed to say it at the moment. He used a sour tone and took himself to deal with the other party. He was really a good fellow.


    "Yes, if you can have all the five elements, and you still have the five element spirit root, even some of the strong five element immortal sect will rush to accept you as an apprentice and ask you to enter his door. After all, there are too few people who want to have a five element spiritual root, whether in the fairyland or in the spiritual world."


    While Hu Ba nodded and said, with a look of regret on his face, he sighed softly and said, "unfortunately, if I am also the root of the five elements spirit, then I can have a relationship with the five elements immortal sect in the fairyland."


    "Keke..."


    however, when this guy felt pity for himself, he heard Xiang Yang cough lightly. Suddenly, he burst into a bright five element light, which was particularly dazzling in the deep universe and stars.


    The five element light shining on Xiang Yang is nothing else, but the five element spiritual light that can be displayed by the five element spirit pulse that Hu Ba still can''t forget.


    Only those who bear the innate five elements spirit pulse can blossom such a strong five element spirit light when they urge their own five element spiritual pulse to the extreme.


    "Damn it..."


    Huba was stunned and Yindai and cui''er looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is still carrying his hands, his face with a faint smile, his body has a bright five elements of light in the flow, the five elements mutual generation and mutual restraint, self-contained world, the whole person seems to be independent of this side of the universe and stars, become their own independent existence.


    "Miss, I, am I right?"


    Cui''er looks at Xiang Yang stupidly, and even thinks that she is wrong. Before that, there is a very clear Qi of heaven and earth flowing through Xiang Yang. Although this energy is very strange, it will not shock the people who come down from the fairyland.


    However, what makes people feel shocked is that Xiang Yang no longer has the slightest Qi of heaven and earth flowing around. On the contrary, he has become a practitioner of all five elements at this moment. This is just bullshit.


    "You''re right. He''s shining with the spirit of the five elements. He really looks like a mind cultivator of the five elements spirit root. Moreover, his cultivation skills seem to be similar to those of the five element immortal sect, just like the great five element Xuangong of the five element immortal sect."


    Yindai shook her head and felt confused by Xiang Yang.


    This is really, a little too shocking, even if Yindai is so calm, she also feels a bit incredible.


    Before that, Xiang Yang was clearly not the five element spirit pulse, and the cultivation method was not the five element Xuangong. However, now there is a five element spiritual pulse, and it is still a strong and direct innate five element aura. There is nothing more strange than this.


    "Xiang Yang, are you going to cheat the five element Xianzong?"


    Asked Yindai.


    She is very clear that Xiang Yang''s so-called five element spirit pulse is absolutely false. However, such a false five element spirit pulse actually wants to deceive the five element immortal sect. What is the act of seeking death?


    The five elements immortal sect is a sect with earth shaking strength even in the upper world. Even the Tianjiao from the fairyland dare not easily deal with the five element immortal sect. Otherwise, if it is spread to the upper realm, the five element immortal sect in the upper bound will be held accountable to their respective families, and even these Tianjiao can not bear it.


    Xiang Yang, however, didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and wanted to cheat the five element immortal sect. When Yin Dai asked, she felt like she couldn''t help laughing."I didn''t cheat them. Now I am a practitioner of the five elements spirit root."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a shy look, as if he had accidentally exposed his secret to the public.


    However, it was very clear to everyone that Xiang Yang was definitely on purpose. After hearing what Hu Ba said, he directly changed his breath into the energy of the five elements. This so-called shy smile made people want to clap the past with one hand. In fact, Taite disguised himself as thirteen.


    "Sometimes, I really want to hit you." Yindai looked at Xiang Yang and said with a serious look on her face.


    What she said was true. What Xiang Yang showed was actually known to all that he was a fake congenital five element spirit root. However, she still refused to admit it. After seeing her, people were so angry that they almost wanted to hammer him. Yin Dai could not help it.


    "Well, if you want to hit me, come on, I''ll stand here. Don''t mention it."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help showing his excitement.


    "..."


    Yin Dai was speechless. She clearly saw that when Xiang Yang looked at her eyes as if she were looking at a boy who gave away money, how could she not understand that Xiang Yang was so excited that she felt that fighting with herself could make her write an IOU.


    However, just because this guy is like this, how can I feel so hateful? It''s too much.


    The moon breaking boat under his feet is a top-grade immortal tool. If he makes up for the defects, he is more likely to become a more powerful treasure. He is not satisfied with all the treasures given to this guy.


    However, Yindai knows Xiang Yang''s character, so she won''t be foolishly fooled. She really plays tricks with Xiang Yang.


    "What a pity."


    Seeing that Yindai no longer took care of herself, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a look of regret.


    "Cough, boss, what kind of method do you have? It seems to be magic. Can you teach it to me? Let me also be a practitioner of the five elements spirit root. "


    Huba was itching on one side and couldn''t help saying.


    In fact, he could not see any disguise from Xiang Yang. He knew very well that even the real immortal master could not see that Xiang Yang was pretending to be no matter how powerful the five element immortal sect in the lower world was. As long as he disguised himself as the five element spirit root, he would surely be able to mix with each other in this lower bound five element immortal sect.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the spirit root of the five elements. I''m born with all kinds of two."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sneer. His body was originally born with Nine Yang heavenly veins. It''s true, but after practicing the "heaven and earth formula", he has a more mysterious method, which can simulate all kinds of other spiritual veins in him. At this moment, his five elements spiritual roots are flashing with five colors of light.


    If anyone can see it, they will find that there are five thick, postnatal invisible spiritual roots of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in Xiangyang''s body. They are forming in Xiangyang''s body, like a chain connecting the sky. In these five elements spiritual roots, the five elements of energy are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, and they form a world in Xiangyang''s body.


    Of course, the light of the five elements spirit root formed by the day after tomorrow is congenital. That ray of innate attribute is precisely because of the mystery of the "heaven and earth creation formula". After being refined by the "heaven and earth creation formula", the acquired five element spirit root disguised by him has become congenital.


    However, the core of all this is a piece of armor in Xiangyang''s elixir field, which is the five element immortal armor.


    Although the five elements immortal armor is only at the level of half immortals, it is really a complete set of five elements. The reason why Xiang Yang can simulate the spirit root of the five elements in his body is the power of the five elements immortal armor. At the moment, the five element immortal armor is constantly releasing the five element energy into Xiang Yang''s body in the elixir field. In addition, with the simulation of "heaven and earth''s creation formula", Xiang Yang can see it now He is a real practitioner of the five elements spirit root.


    "Do you really have all the five elements? It''s impossible. "


    Hu Ba and Hu Cha all shook their heads and looked at Xiang Yang with a deep look of doubt. They could not think that Xiang Yang was really a man with five elements and spiritual roots.


    However, no matter how they looked at it, Xiang Yang showed that he was the owner of the five elements spirit root, which made them feel a little depressed.


    "In fact, it is."


    Xiang Yang laughed. However, before his laughter fell, he saw his face frown and exclaimed in a low voice, "eh, there seems to be something wrong."


    "What?"


    Hu Ba and others are a little frightened by Xiang Yang''s performance. They don''t know what''s wrong with Xiang Yang''s so-called problems.


    However, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to them. Instead, he frowned slightly. He entered the Wuji immortal mansion and found willangti, who was practicing.


    "Boss."


    At the moment, willangti and Elsa are practicing together. All the skills they practice are swallowing magic. It is Xiang Yang who, at the request of willangti, agrees that willangti will pass this skill to Elsa. Now, although Elsa has just practiced for a short time, her energy is already very strong. At the moment, when she practices, her energy is vast and vast However, he has reached the peak of the blood emperor, and even wants to break through again. He is about to step into the realm of half step blood emperor.At the moment, when they sensed the presence of Xiang Yang''s mind, they quickly stood up and looked at Xiang Yang with a respectful look on their faces.


    Xiang Yang''s mind condensed and formed. He looked at them with a dignified look and said in a soft voice, "the seal I left in the blood emperor''s body is broken."


    Yes, it is at this moment that a number of blood emperors of the blood realm leave the blood world and enter the universe cultivation world. As the distance gets closer and closer, Xiang Yang can already sense the breath of those blood emperors.


    "What, their seal is broken. How can it be?"


    After hearing this, their faces suddenly showed a shock color, especially willangti. He was very clear that the seal that Xiang Yang left in the blood emperor''s body could not be broken under normal circumstances, but now it is really broken. That''s a bit of a problem.


    "When did the seal break? Is something wrong with them? " Asked willanty hastily.


    Remembering that all blood emperors might have an accident, willangti felt a little guilty. If he had not left with Xiang Yang, he might not have had an accident.


    "Their seal has not only broken, but even went to the universe to seek me. It must not have just broken the seal, but the blood world has been sealed. Even I didn''t feel it. Now they even set out to look for me, which may be the reason for the blood emperor of the nine pulse world."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice, "it seems that next, before we reach the five element immortal sect, we will have to face those blood emperors in the nine pulse world first."


    When talking about the blood emperor of the nine pulse world, Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed with strange light. It seemed very difficult to see those blood emperors again.


    You know, those blood emperors at that time were all burst by Xiang Yang Qi. Now if we see you later, if those blood emperors know what they think in their hearts, they don''t know what they will think.


    "They betrayed the boss?"


    Willanty''s eyes twinkled and he snorted, "if it''s true, they''ll die."


    "No, they will not betray me."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "the magic seeds I left in their bodies make it impossible for them to betray me in any case. Even those blood emperors do not have the ability. The only possibility is that they have broken the seal after being stimulated too much."


    "On the one hand, they came to the universe to seek me. On the one hand, they really couldn''t stay in the blood world. As soon as they restored their memory of me, they couldn''t help rushing to me. On the other hand, it should be the reason of those blood emperors in the nine pulse world."


    Osles did not see through the purpose of those blood emperors, but Xiang Yang saw everything very clearly and understood these things at once.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "the blood emperors of the nine pulse world are all very unhappy at this moment. No, they are looking for me all over the world. They want to swallow me alive, ha ha ha."


    "So they are regarded as guides." Will langti frowned and looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face. "Boss, what should we do?"


    "Nothing to do. Wait for the blood emperor of the nine pulse world to come, either kill them or take them in."


    Xiang Yang''s face has a light smile. At the moment, he is very confident in his own strength. Before he became an immortal, he was not afraid of any blood emperor, not to mention, now that the physical body and the ability to practice Qi are breaking through at the same time. His cultivation breakthrough to the present level can already ignore the blood emperor of the blood clan.


    Even if all the blood emperors in the nine pulse world of the first ancestor all went out, Xiang Yang was not afraid at all. He was confident that he could suppress all the blood emperors with his own strength.


    "What does the old man want me to do


    Willangti looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. Since Xiang Yang had already seen through everything, what else would he do?


    "I want to ask you, do you want to return to the blood realm and lead the blood family, including those blood emperors in the nine pulse world, the ancestor of the blood clan."


    Xiang Yang asked with a faint smile.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    "I came to you just to ask you, would you like to return to the blood Kingdom and become a real blood emperor who can command the whole blood family. Even those blood emperors in the nine pulse world of the ancestors also accept your rule?"


    Xiang Yang looked at willangti with a soft smile and said his real purpose.


    The blood emperor of jiumai, the ancestor of the blood clan, hated himself to the bone. He would certainly try every means to deal with himself. This can be seen from the fact that several blood emperors came to look for themselves.


    Xiang Yang is not a kind-hearted super philanthropist.


    Since those blood emperors in the nine pulse world of blood clan want to deal with themselves, the next thing he has to do is either destroy all the blood emperors of the nine worlds, or take them all in.


    However, Xiang Yang''s ultimate intention was to take all the blood emperors in the nine pulse world of his ancestors, and let willangti once again command the whole blood family and become the supreme blood emperor of the blood clan.


    Although willangti was only the blood emperor for a month, he had experience after all, and he was the most trusted person of Xiang Yang.


    As long as there is willangti''s rule, and all the blood clans coming from the nine pulse world of the ancestors are all conquered. At that time, the blood clan, which owns willangti and other nine pulse worlds, and more than a dozen blood emperors and countless blood emperors, are the real powerful blood clan.


    Even in the face of the bright wing clan is not inferior.


    Xiang Yang knows that the Guangming Yi clan is very powerful, but he is not sure how strong it is. However, as long as the blood clan can be truly unified and with the help of Xiang Yang himself, the blood clan can definitely become a real strong family in the universe. Even in the lower universe, it is also the strongest existence.


    Of course, if willangti didn''t want to be the blood emperor, Xiang Yang would not be reluctant. After all, in his heart, he had already regarded willangti as his brother, instead of taking him as his subordinates at will. He would respect willangti''s opinions.


    "Does the boss want me to be the blood emperor of the blood clan?"


    Asked willanty softly.


    "Yes, only by handing over the whole blood clan to you, can I really feel at ease. Moreover, under your leadership, if I can, I even think that you can lead the blood clan to break through and make millions of blood emperor level masters among the blood clan. At that time, no matter where in the universe, the blood clan was very powerful."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    He is not a man with great ambition, but he also hopes that he can control a very powerful force. Now, the blood clan in the lower world seems to be his hope.


    Of course, Xiang Yang also knows that it is impossible to cultivate millions of blood emperors from the existing blood clans. Even if all the blood eggs in his Wuji immortal mansion are successfully hatched, they are just hundreds of thousands of blood emperors.


    "Well, since the boss wants me to lead the blood clan, then, as long as the boss can handle those blood emperors, I will return to the blood clan again and protect the blood clan for the eldest."


    Said willanty.


    When he was hungry, his eyes twinkled with firmness. Over the years, because of Xiang Yang''s reasons, his harvest was very great. Now his cultivation is the earth shaking blood emperor. He has always wanted to help Xiang Yang do something, and now he finally finds the opportunity.


    "If you really want to follow me, you don''t have to go back to the blood clan. For me, the blood clan doesn''t have much effect. It''s just that I don''t want to let the blood clan drift in the universe. Even, in the end, under the control of the blood Emperor in the nine pulse world, what makes me very unhappy is destroyed by me."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was moved and sighed, "I got some things from the ancestor of the blood clan. I should repay him for this cause and effect. Therefore, I don''t want to let the blood clan go wrong. However, if the blood clan really expands vigorously and makes some uncontrollable things, I will never show mercy."


    "Boss, let me think about it for a while. I will improve my accomplishments first. Moreover, the battle between the blood clan and the Guangming wing clan has not been settled. Even if I want to control the whole blood clan, I must have enough strength first."


    Said willanty.


    If there is no blood emperor from the nine pulse world, willangti, as the blood emperor of the blood clan, has enough strength to suppress the whole blood clan. However, at the moment, the blood clan has more than 20 blood emperors. Only by further improving the strength of willangti can he directly face and suppress them.


    "OK, you keep practicing and I''ll let you know when I''ve done something outside."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and his body slowly dissipated into the Wuji immortal mansion. This figure was formed by his divine thoughts and the immortal spirit in the Wuji immortal house. It was not the real body. When he left now, the mind returned to the body, and the energy of the immortal spirit was scattered into the Wuji immortal mansion again.


    "I don''t know what happened to this guy? He suddenly froze. Was he suddenly ill? " When Xiang Yang''s mind returned to his body, he heard cui''er, a girl with discontent, coming into his ears.He immediately laughed in his heart, turned his head to look at cui''er, and found that the girl''s face was not happy, as if she had been abandoned.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and asked cui''er, "what''s wrong with you, girl? It''s like I abandoned you, but I didn''t do anything to you


    Originally, Xiang Yang was also very unhappy with cui''er, but during this period of time, he found that cui''er''s attitude towards himself had also changed. If he was still haggard, he would be a little petty.


    Therefore, at the moment, he was not dissatisfied with cui''er.


    "Are you awake?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang wake up, cui''er gives a cry of joy. However, she turns her head and looks at Xiang Yang unhappily. She urges, "don''t talk. Let the broken moon boat move and take me away from here. I don''t want to stay here."


    "Why don''t you want to stay here?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of surprise. He finally understood why the girl was so resentful towards herself. It turned out that after her mind entered the Wuji immortal mansion, her body seemed to become a walking corpse. She did not control the moon breaking boat. Therefore, people stopped in the void of the universe for no reason. No wonder the girl felt very sad I''m not happy.


    However, Xiang Yang felt that no matter where they were, they should all look like the same in the void of the universe. There was nothing wrong with them.


    "Look around yourself. The environment here is not so good. There is a smell of decay that makes me feel bad." Cui Er glared at Xiang Yang and said.


    "And that?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned, looked around, and exclaimed, "eh, it seems that it is really a little strange."


    "It''s not weird, but it''s a very big one. Miss and tiger brake have already entered into it to explore, but they disappeared after they went in. Suddenly, there was no sound. They didn''t know what was going on inside." Said Cui Er, frowning.


    However, the girl was very confident in her young lady''s strength. She didn''t feel that there would be any danger for her young lady to enter into it. She didn''t ask Xiang Yang to save people. She just didn''t want to stay here.


    "They both went into it and disappeared? No wonder I didn''t notice their breath. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s brow shrank. He looked around and found that it was dark without any light. Originally, this was normal in the universe. However, Yindai and hucha, the two top real immortals, disappeared. This means that there must be something wrong here.


    "Boss, let''s go. I also feel a sense of inexplicable sadness. It seems that there is a kind of smell that makes me feel very disgusting."


    Huba on one side said the same.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. This guy is a real immortal. He even felt this feeling. Is there something wrong with him?


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, it''s not that Xiang Yang''s insight is too small, but that he has just entered Wuji immortal''s mansion. He has just appeared and chatted with several people. For a while, he did not notice anything wrong.


    "It''s very evil, and it has a sense of decay. It''s like entering the nine hell world and meeting zombies who are walking dead."


    Said Huba, frowning.


    "Yes, zombies. According to legend, there are some powerful zombie kings who can incarnate heaven and earth into the underworld. If I am not mistaken, we are entering the underworld world radiated by a powerful and incomparable Zombie King." Said Huba.


    "Guess what we''re doing with all this, we''ll just go and explore it."


    As soon as Hu Ba said this, Xiang Yang suddenly came to be interested. Laughing, he directly steered the broken moon boat under his feet into the darkness ahead.


    Boom!


    "Ah... You''re hateful. I want you to leave, not to explore...


    accompanied by a roar and cui''er''s scream, the moon breaking boat rushed directly in. For a moment, it seemed that a ripple appeared. Even Xiang Yang could feel that he and others had entered another void world.


    "Ah... That''s what it feels like. It''s so terrifying."


    "Rotten breath, I don''t want to stay here, take me away quickly."


    When sensing the decadent breath in this special world, cui''er cried out with a sharp voice, holding Xiang Yang tightly, as if the breath of this world made her feel very afraid.


    "Cough, this little girl looks small. I didn''t expect that she was quite talented."


    After being held by the frightened little girl, Xiang Yang blinked and felt the soft feeling on his arm, which made him wonder.Cui''er girl didn''t think at all. She was really frightened. But Xiangyang, which she was holding, was experiencing some kind of unnamed comfortable feeling at the moment.


    The little girl was really scared.


    But Xiangyang didn''t feel much. He even thought, it was nice to let the girl hold for a while. After all, he was such a good person. It must not be frightening the girl around him.


    "Ah... Help me."


    However, when Xiangyang enjoyed it, suddenly a startling voice came from him. Then he saw Huba, who was holding his other arm in a panic, looked at the side with trembling.


    This guy is very timid, it seems to see something the same. If he is a beautiful woman, Xiangyang doesn''t mind being held by him for a while, but this guy is a man.


    "Roll..." br >


    no matter what this guy saw and was frightened by, it is intolerable to disturb herself when she is being held by Cui er.


    Xiangyang can not help but fly up and kick it. Suddenly, the whole guy is kicked out.


    "Touch..." br >


    ah, help... "Br >


    Master..." br >


    roar... "Br >


    with Xiangyang kicking Huba out, the terrified voice of this guy came. With him, his old servant chased up, and then a roar and roar broke out. Xiangyang finally knew what this guy was afraid of.


    A headless giant who was walking in the dead.


    "Ah..." br >


    girl cui''er has already closed her eyes and dare not look at everything in front of her. However, Xiangyang is very clear. In front of his left, there is a giant without head who is ten thousand feet tall who is walking dead and still has blood flowing on her head.


    The guy''s stomach was open, and a mouth appeared on his belly, moving up and down, and now he was constantly attacking Huba and his old servants.


    Boom!


    Don''t look at the headless giant seems to have died, his hands seem to swing aimlessly, his real strength is very strong. After the real outbreak, it seems that he is constantly trying to seize Huba and his old servant.


    Moreover, don''t look down on this headless giant. Every time his hand is photographed, there will be a strong suction. Even though Huba and his old servant are the powerful people in the realm of real immortals, they are almost sucked by the suction from the other party''s hands.


    "It''s interesting."


    Xiangyang saw his eyes glowing and said to cui''er, "I will take you into the immortal mansion I carry with me, and then I will put you out."


    At this time, it is not to enjoy the time that this girl holds. Although Xiangyang is not afraid, he also knows that it is absolutely not simple here. It may be a Jedi. It is better to put cui''er girl away.


    And he can explore well, maybe he can find any baby.


    "Good."


    Cui''er, a girl, has been down for a long time. She is naturally very happy to see xiangyangken at this moment, and she hastily points her head to agree to come down.


    "Ha ha..." br >


    Xiangyang laughed and laughed out after seeing Xiangyang. She brought cui''er girl into the immortal mansion. He was also in the body of the moon breaking boat by the way. Then he watched Hu Ba and his old servant fighting with the headless giant.


    "Boss, help me. I''m going to die."


    "Ah, help me, boss."


    Bang!


    Huba kept shouting that because all the magic weapons on him and his old servant were taken away by Xiangyang, he could only fight the headless giant in his hands. However, because there was no match suction on the giant, he would absorb him before he was close, so that he could not approach his hands and feet, and only bombarded him by the magic bombardment from afar Fang, however, made him and his old servant feel more shocked that no matter how he Almen cast magic, these spells fell on each other and lost all the effects.


    "It can actually isolate the power of all spells."


    Xiangyang''s face also can not help but show a shock color, carefully looking at this headless giant, found that this guy seems to have blood that can never be shed forever, the source of blood is constantly flowing, and its skin has a strange light flashing, like a slippery loach, all the attacks on it are all without any one What effect, as if all slide to one side.


    "What the hell is this, it is so weird."


    Xiangyang muttered, looking at Hu Ba and his old servant, although they cried all the time, but they did not seem to be very dangerous when he did not rush to do it.


    "Roar..." br >


    however, at this time, there is a more shocking roar coming. Only a little away, another headless giant is emerging from the dark, and he steps directly and rushes towards Huba quickly."Oh my God, there are..."


    after seeing this, Hu Ba suddenly exclaimed. His face became whiter and whiter. Seeing that Xiang Yang still had no intention to make a move, his whole heart sank.


    "Roar..."


    however, the appearance of the second headless giant is not the end, there are others.


    At this time, another roar came out. One by one, the headless giants appeared from the darkness with blood, and then rushed to Huba quickly. For a moment, Huba was shocked.


    "Mom, what should I do..."


    "help... Help..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    "Mom, there are so many big guys all of a sudden. What should I do


    After watching a giant standing up, they all burst out their incomparable power and attacked him. When he was confronted with a headless giant who was already a little unable to resist, he screamed, turned his head and yelled at Xiang Yang, "boss, help..."


    this guy is not polite at all Always know when there is danger, we must find Xiang Yang for help.


    In addition, he is also called justifiably, because all his treasures have been robbed by Xiang Yang. If not for any magic weapon, how could he not have done anything to these guys.


    These guys are just magic immune, not all attacks are immune. Huba believes that if his magic weapons are still there, he can at least deal with this headless giant.


    "Why should I save you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Hu BA with a smile. This guy, now he knows he is afraid.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is very happy on the surface, but he has a dignified color in his heart, because the number of these headless giants with a height of 100000 feet is too many, even he felt deeply shocked.


    The strength of each headless giant is beyond the power of ordinary people''s true immortals. At present, there are countless giants, at least ten thousand people, that is to say, there are at least ten thousand real immortals. Who can compare such a terrible power.


    If we really let this force rush out, I''m afraid that the whole lower universe will be destroyed.


    After all, in this universe, apart from the invincible power of the eight order immortal realm, the blood emperor of the blood clan, and the six winged angel of the Guangming wing clan, almost no one can compare with the headless giants in the realm of true immortals.


    Even though the so-called ancient gods who have survived for many years are incomparable in strength, they are generally impossible to be born. It is estimated that it is more difficult to let those people go out than to let the strong ones in the fairyland fight.


    In this way, if we really let these headless giants who only know how to kill go away, it will be a great disaster for the lower universe cultivation world.


    "These headless giants must not be allowed to leave here, or they will really die."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang made a decision in his heart.


    Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    Xiang Yang is not a great philanthropist. Sometimes, he does things as he pleases. He does what he wants with a little evil.


    However, he could not let these guys go out knowing that if he let these headless giants leave this place, they would cause great loss of life to the outer universe, or even the whole universe would be destroyed.


    At the moment, not to mention Hu BA''s not asking for help, Xiang Yang will certainly start to deal with these headless giants. No matter what the origins of these headless giants are, they can not exist in the world because they are so evil and have a rotten smell.


    "Boss, as long as you save me, I will follow your lead. If you ask me to go east, I will never go west."


    Huba screamed, sweating as he watched the headless giants approaching from all directions.


    These giants are too powerful, and also too evil. Their breath is really earth shaking, which can make the real immortal helpless. Even Huba, he has used countless magic arts of the fairyland just now. However, these giants seem to be immune to all magic arts. His magic can''t do any harm to these giants.


    At the moment, Hu Ba can only hope that Xiang Yang has great powers and can handle all these giants. Otherwise, with his small size, he is estimated to be swallowed by the other party, and it is not enough to plug his teeth.


    "In this way, are you sure that in the future, no matter what I say, you will agree, and you can''t disagree?" Xiang Yang looked at Hu BA with a smile.


    This guy didn''t know where he had committed these headless giants. The headless giant who had been fighting with him before was chasing Huba all the time. Obviously, he would not give up until Huba was destroyed.


    "Dedicated people are the most popular. I like these headless giants a little now, but it would be better if they didn''t have that rotten smell."


    Xiang Yang looked at the countless headless giants with a smile. He only thought that these guys were absolutely one track minded. No, they didn''t have brains at all. They would act so simply.


    Unfortunately, these guys don''t have any consciousness. It seems that they only want to kill people. Although they have never seen how these guys really want to kill people, Xiang Yang believes in his own judgment that these guys have no consciousness. If they appear in the outside world, they are definitely killing machines and will kill everything.


    Therefore, it is the best way to kill them here first.


    "Boss, I promise you, help...


    " boom... "Huba screamed. At this moment, one of the countless headless giants rushed towards him, and a slap was blowing down towards him. A very disgusting breath broke out on the headless giant still dripping blood, which made Huba scream more and more. He and the old servant tried to escape, but found that he was surrounded by countless headless giants, regardless of running It''s all over the place.


    Unless he is willing to use the most precious Rune mark in his body, he will definitely die.


    Huba, as a descendant of the Tianhu people, has the mark of white tiger, which naturally exists.


    Huba''s seal, named Tianhu mark, is the most powerful artifact of the Tianhu clan. It is a unique treasure among the powerful families in the same vein. It can protect the weak of the younger generation to a certain extent and provide several opportunities for rebirth before they grow up.


    Moreover, such a mark is invisible and can not be taken away. Therefore, all the tangible treasures of Hu Ba have been robbed by Xiang Yang, but the most important mark on him is still there.


    However, such a mark, each empty vein of Tianjiao, can only use three times in a lifetime, after three times, is really dead.


    Huba didn''t want to run out of two or three opportunities like hucha.


    "Well, you are also a real immortal in the upper world. How can you be so weak?"


    Just as Hu BA was thinking whether he should use the mark of the true immortal in his body, he suddenly heard a sigh coming over. Then he saw Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared in front of him, looking at him with disappointment on his face.


    "Boss, you finally come. Wuwu, I thought I was going to die... Wuwu."


    As soon as Hu Ba saw Xiang Yang''s arrival, he was extremely excited. He even thought that he was going to use the mark in his body to escape. However, the mark could only make him survive, and his old servant was dead.


    At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Hu BA was so excited that he wanted to cry with Xiang Yang in his arms.


    Boom!


    Just then, beside Hu Ba, there was a giant hand of a hundred thousand tall headless giant flowing blood and smelling of putrefaction. This giant hand was photographed directly at the place where Hu Ba and Xiang Yang were, which was quite a bit of a cover up.


    "Oh, boss, be careful."


    After seeing Hu Ba, he quickly yelled. He was very unethical and hid behind Xiang Yang. Similarly, his old servant was the same. In order to let Xiang Yang resist in the face of disaster, they even took the initiative to squat down, thinking that if the palm was taken, even if Xiang Yang didn''t resist, he would shoot Xiang Yang first.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll just throw you on it later?" When Xiang Yang saw the appearance of the two guys, he was so angry that he almost threw them up against the big hand with rotten smell.


    However, Xiang Yang also knew that if he really threw these two guys up, even if these two guys were the real immortal strongmen in the fairyland, they would be directly crushed by this palm. At that time, the IOU that he had worked so hard to get seemed useless.


    "What a filthy creature. Even killing you with my Qingxuan sword will defile my sword."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Naturally, there was a five element aura on his body, which cut off all the breath. At the same time, he decisively took out a heavy hammer, which was the one of the top-grade immortal level hammers obtained from hucha.


    Although this heavy hammer was not refined by Xiang Yang, all the marks left by the tiger brake were removed. This immortal tool became a magic weapon of no owner. At the moment, Xiang Yang held the hammer in his hand. As he had been simulated as five elements of spiritual light, he was infused with the two Qi of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the whole hammer began to grow bigger and enlarged to thousands of feet in an instant At the same time, this heavy hammer not only enlarges, but also bombards directly upward.


    Touch!


    With a roaring sound, the heavy hammer instantly bombarded the big hand with rotten breath and even blood dripping.


    When the two hit each other, there was a flash of black light on the big hand. What was shocking was that after the big hand and the heavy hammer were pounding together, the light on the big hand kept flashing, just like the metal, it even bounced away with the heavy hammer at the same time.


    "Interesting."


    With a move, Xiang Yang directly grasped the huge hammer, which had been enlarged to tens of thousands of feet in size and weighed millions of pounds. At the same time, he directly applied the method of heaven, earth, and the whole human being became a giant with the same height of 100000 feet, and an incomparable force broke out on his body.


    "Three heads and six arms, holy method of fighting."


    Then, as Xiang Yang drank softly, four arms and two heads grew out of his 100000 Zhang tall figure. In this instant, he became a giant with three heads and six arms.


    In addition, there were countless other magic weapons in Xiang Yang''s hands, such as knives, swords, or wolf toothed sticks. Although they did not reach the level of top-grade immortal utensils, they were all refined from the materials of the top of the inferior fairies.These are the "artifact" collected from the land of Shencheng. They have no other functions, so they can''t be compared with those of immortals. However, the materials for refining them are very rare. In terms of strength and hardness, they are absolutely comparable to those of medium-sized fairies, and there is no need to worry that they will be directly broken.


    After all, it''s almost impossible to damage the materials of the level of medium grade immortal ware. Unless the strength surpasses that of the real immortal, it is still difficult to destroy the immortal utensils easily.


    With these treasures in hand, at this moment, Xiang Yang displayed his three heads and six arms and the holy fighting method. He became a giant and a man with three heads and six arms. The power he could exert was several times or even more than that before he did not use this method.


    "My God, this is the holy method of fighting. The eldest one should not be a member of the holy sect of fighting?"


    Hu Ba and his old servant are under the protection of Xiang Yang. They are staring at the transformation of Xiang Yang. They are almost frightened by the skills that Xiang Yang performs.


    Three heads and six arms, the holy fighting method, is very famous in the fairyland, because it is the symbol of the sect where a group of crazy people are located, which is the legendary fighting holy sect.


    These guys are martial arts practitioners in ancient times. They are as warlike as their lives. Although there are not many people in the area, their combat effectiveness is very strong, and they can even be said to be the most terrifying place.


    It can be said that the fighting holy sect in the fairyland is the pronoun of the madman.


    However, these guys are also very famous in the fairyland. When did they come to the lower world?


    "Damn it, no wonder this guy is so powerful. He was the one fighting against the holy emperor. The tiger Lord was not unjustly defeated." At the same time, in the distant darkness, there were two figures tearing apart and the black curtain appeared. It was hucha and Yindai.


    The breath of both of them was a little weak, especially hucha. There was a wound on his body, which almost tore him in half. However, as a descendant of the white tiger clan, he had a very strong vitality and was still very energetic at the moment.


    At the moment, Hu Cha was shocked to see Xiang Yang show his three heads and six arms and fight the holy method.


    "Fighting holy sect? It''s not likely. "


    Yin Dai frowned, but she saw with her own eyes that Xiang Yang had just become an immortal. If she was fighting with the holy sect, it would be impossible for her to appear in the lower world without becoming an immortal, unless Xiang Yang got the inheritance of douzhan Shengzong by chance.


    However, she remembered that Xiang Yang was still pretending to be the inborn five element spirit vessel of the five element immortal sect. She always thought that Xiang Yang was unlikely to have anything to do with Zhan Shengzong.


    "Come on, it''s just the first World War."


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who displayed his three heads and six arms and the holy method of fighting, was only a hundred thousand feet tall, but he had a very terrible power. At this moment, his six hands were holding the same expanded magic weapon and attacked in all directions.


    Bang bang bang!


    After a wave of attacks, Xiang Yang broke out the attack directly with his own powerful physical strength. After a wave of attack, Xiang Yang even blasted away the six big hands that were photographed at him. Although these big hands still had a dark metal luster, they were still associated with these things The head giant''s body was blasted out.


    Xiang Yang became an immortal in his flesh. He broke through to the level of immortal without crossing the robbery. No one knows how strong his physical power is.


    Moreover, with the blessing of the holy Dharma of fighting, his strength has increased explosively.


    Next, there was a scene that shocked everyone in the field. Xiang Yang kept shooting, and the magic soldiers in his six hands kept chopping and crashing into each headless giant. Each bombardment sent the headless giant out.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, all these headless giants have been blasted away. Taking Xiangyang as the center, a vacuum zone has been formed directly. The originally dense giants have been blasted to the distance.


    "My God, this guy must be the descendant of those crazy people fighting against the holy sect..."


    seeing this scene in the distance, Yindai and hucha were all stunned, let alone Huba. The guy''s eyes at Xiang Yang had been filled with admiration and admiration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    "This guy is too terrible. His strength has been greatly increased after he has used the method of three heads and six arms. I don''t know how many times it is. It''s terrible."


    "This guy doesn''t show his identity. If I had known that he was a disciple of duzhan Shengzong, I would have given up directly. Where would I have wasted the opportunity of rebirth twice?"


    "It''s too much to kill me twice..."


    "..."


    seeing Xiang Yang exert his three heads and six arms, his strength is earth shaking, and almost no one can defeat him. When he blows out the countless headless giants, everyone is in a daze, and the tiger brake is stunned, and his face looks gloomy.


    In his heart, Xiang Yang is definitely the descendant of the madmen of the fighting holy sect.


    No matter where they are, the descendants of Dou Zhan Sheng Zong are worth to be afraid of. Although hucha is the pride of the * clan, he still has not the slightest assurance that he can follow Zhan Shengzong.


    Although this guy felt very arrogant, he was very clear that if he really fought with the successor of the holy sect, he would definitely die without a burial place.


    When he thought of the situation when Xiang Yang was robbed by Xiang Yang, he was very sad. If Xiang Yang exposed his identity earlier, he would surely submit to him without saying a word, even if he was Xiang Yang''s younger brother.


    To his dismay, Xiang Yang did not say the identity of the descendant of duzhan Shengzong. He died twice. Although both were reborn, they were two lives for him.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is standing majestically with six weapons in his hand. He looks at the headless giants who have been blown out by him. When he finds out that they have nothing to do, he frowns. Although the individual strength of these guys is not in Xiang Yang''s eyes, they are very resistant to beating, which is a bit of a dilemma Yes.


    "The skin of these guys is very thick. If you just use such strength, you can''t kill them. Why do I feel a strong sense of uneasiness when facing these guys?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a puzzled look on his face.


    Yes, even for Xiang Yang, he always felt that these guys were not naturally produced, but artificially refined.


    Someone can refine such a powerful headless giant, the strength of the other side is absolutely terrible, not ordinary people can compare.


    He is not really afraid of refining the strongmen of these headless giants, but he has a very uneasy feeling in his heart, but he can''t say what it is.


    "Xiang Yang, I suspect it may be the people from the demon world."


    At this time, Yindai and hucha came to Xiangyang. They stood in the air, their body shape remained unchanged. Compared with Xiang Yang''s huge body shape, they were like mole ants, but their voice accurately passed into Xiang Yang''s ears.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. He widened his eyes and looked at hucha and Yindai and asked, "how do you know it''s the devil kingdom?"


    Since ancient times, in the realm of cultivating truth, it has always been the one side of the true path practitioners who have overtaken the one of the demons. It can be said that the Xiuzhen world is the place ruled by the fairyland, and it is almost impossible for anyone in the demon world to enter the cultivation world. However, if there is a strong one in the demon world, it means that there may be problems between the immortals and the demons.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer. This is an unchangeable theorem since ancient times. If there is a problem between the immortal and the devil, it will be a great disaster for this universe. No wonder he will feel uneasy.


    "It can be seen from the evil Qi attached to this wound on this guy that someone in the demon world has appeared."


    Yindai held out her finger and pointed to the chest of Xiangyang''s tiger brake, which almost split his whole person into two parts. She said faintly, "there is magic gas around it. Moreover, this headless giant should also be possessed by the demon world. In the universe cultivation world, it is impossible to have such a powerful headless giant..."


    "reasonable, worthy of being the immortal of the fairyland Son, why don''t you go back to that broken fairyland, and when the exploration of the ancient world group is over, follow me back to the demon world and be my queen. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    however, just at this moment, when Yin Dai finished speaking, she heard a laugh coming out of the nothingness in the distance.


    "At last, I knew you must be here."


    After hearing this sound, Xiang Yang didn''t feel any surprise. Instead, he chuckled and looked into the void ahead.


    "Touch..."


    then, in the dark nothingness night in the distance, it seems that there is a sudden burst of energy, and then there is a strong power circulating, a little white light suddenly appears. Take a closer look, Fang Zheng is a young man in white.


    This young man is full of evil spirit and surrounded by evil spirit. He can see that he is not a good thing. It is very obvious that this guy is a man of the demon world, and he is also a very authentic person in the demon world.But he looked as like as two peas in ordinary clothes, no matter what he looked or how he dressed, no one could see anything wrong with him.


    at this moment as like as two peas at Xiang Yang''s eyes, he felt that the breath of this guy was very strong and evil, and even with a smell of rancid smell. It seemed that this fellow''s breath was exactly like those of the headless giant.


    That is to say, these headless giants have a close relationship with this guy, and even, it is probably made by this guy.


    Moreover, this guy''s cultivation has reached the strength of the highest level of the real devil equivalent to the true immortal realm. Such strength, combined with the strength of the tens of thousands of headless giants, is absolutely amazing.


    "Bastard, you dare to come out? The tiger brake master tore you up. "


    At this time, tiger brake saw each other appear, then roared up, obviously, his body wound is this guy left.


    However, he did not rush up with each other desperately, because he has seen the real strength of the other party, his wounds have not recovered, it is impossible to rush forward.


    Tiger brake is brave and correct, but it doesn''t mean he has no intelligence. He is very clear that he is not the opponent of the other party when he goes up with Yindai. Let alone now, if you are really stupid, you can expect that one person will be killed by the opposite side.


    "Little *, don''t worry. We will be close again later. The king will refine you to be one of the treasures of our king."


    The youth ha ha smile to look at the tiger brake, look around, that innumerable headless giant all up to stand up, make a roar of anger.


    "Roar..." br >


    I rely on... "Br >


    tiger brake looks at the past, and when he finds that the countless fierce and powerful headless giant is roaring, he suddenly silences.


    He was afraid that these headless giants would stare at him, and all of them would be in line or rushed up to fight him later. He had no such strong power as Xiangyang to match them.


    As for what this guy said to refine the tiger brake into one of his headless giants, although the tiger brake was very angry, he still held back.


    Although the other party said that he would be refined into a headless giant, so that the tiger Chacha angry to kill, but when thinking of the other party''s strong strength, the tiger brake is hard to do it.


    "Oh..." br >


    however, Yindai is the one who is more angry than the tiger brake. When he sees the other party appearing, he is very arrogant to say that he should pay his own income. Later, Gong. When she became Queen, yindayun could not help but give out a dragon chant from the sky. She burst out a breath of incomparable, even a dragon horn on her head, which is the dragon of Jiaolong Angle, her eyes burst out bright silver light, a powerful no match dragon Qi is around her flying.


    Yindai, this female Tyrannosaurus, really broke out.


    "Little devil, you dare to look at me, do you want to die?"


    Yindai''s voice is roaring continuously, and the breath of the whole person has reached the peak. Like a real dragon in the world, her eyes * two silver rays, directly penetrate the void, and light up the world.


    Obviously, the young man''s words really pissed silver and Dai.


    Yindai, as a princess of Jiaolong family in the fairyland, is proud and arrogant. Her strength is also extremely powerful. Now, there is a demon cub in the demon Kingdom who says she should be paid. How can she bear it when she is in the palace?


    "Eh, it is the dragon family. Well, among the treasures of the king, the poor is the dragon. What you have shown is really good."


    The young man of the demon world, when he saw Yindai''s Yang Zi, suddenly his eyes were shining, and he looked at Yindai with great excitement.


    As for Yindai''s anger, the breath burst out of his rage was very strong, even in a situation of immortality, but he was not afraid. His men were full of tens of thousands of invincible powerful people.


    "Your life, it''s mine, and nobody will take it with me."


    Yindai looked at each other with a cold look, and she looked at Xiangyang with a strong face. At the same time, she looked at Xiangyang and said to Xiangyang, "give him to me, and the rest to you."


    Roar!


    The voice fell, Yindai the whole person has turned into a silver light rushed past, her move, suddenly empty fluttering, burst into pieces.


    She was a brute force, directly rushed past, will blow up the empty air.


    This is so powerful. I''m afraid only a tyrannosaurus dragon like Yindai can do it. It is a dragon race. It is extremely fierce and violent.


    Xiangyang can''t help but have no words. She looks at Yindai who rushes out with strange colors. She thinks that if the woman is with a man in the future, if the other party doesn''t let Yindai be satisfied, will this woman directly show the true body of Jiaolong, and what will be the situation then?


    Xiangyang is shocking.


    "Boss, are you up?"Hucha was also shocked by Yindai''s actions. However, he wanted Xiang Yang to rush up and destroy all the headless giants, so that he could not be afraid.


    It''s not that he was afraid of being beaten by the young man, but that at the moment, he is injured and must be used to suppress the injury. He can''t exert his full strength at all. Even if he rushes up, he can''t be the opponent of the other party.


    "Boss, go ahead and show your holy fighting skills. No matter whether he has countless headless giants or not, he can''t be your opponent. All of them will be destroyed."


    Hu Ba is also encouraging Xiang Yang. This guy has no courage. Moreover, he has been scared by these headless giants for a long time. At the moment, just thinking about getting away from these headless giants, he is relatively timid. He can only encourage Xiang Yang and can''t really move his hand.


    "You go first."


    Xiang Yang looked at them with a smile. He saw that one of them was not in the state and the other was afraid of death. It seemed a little difficult for them to rush up.


    But, good two younger brothers don''t go up desperately, but let oneself this eldest brother start, how to see all wrong ah.


    "..."


    the two people suddenly dare not speak. What is it to say that they go first? If they have the ability to go up, how can they leave it to Xiang Yang.


    Tiger brake looked down at his wound is still flowing on the magic gas, carefully said, "I do not know why the wound of the evil gas is unable to drive away."


    He did not dare to get hurt. Most of his strength should be used to suppress that evil spirit.


    "I''ll help you."


    Xiang Yang laughs. I don''t know when his three heads and six arms and the fighting holy method have been taken back. Now he has become a normal person''s body. He is standing beside the tiger brake, looking at the tiger brake with a smile in his eyes.


    This guy can''t get on because he''s hurt. Let''s help him.


    Then, Xiang Yang reached out his hand and grabbed the tiger brake. Suddenly, Hu Cha felt a sudden burst of suction. The endless evil Qi that had been attached to his wound had been sucked away by Xiang Yang.


    "This is..."


    at the moment, after the evil Qi in his wound was sucked away by Xiang Yang, the tiger brake should be very happy, because in this way, his wound can be recovered.


    However, at the moment, he is very depressed and his injury has recovered. He seems to have no excuse to hide behind Xiang Yang.


    It''s just that these headless giants smell so bad that if he can, he really doesn''t want to rush up against each other.


    "Rotten evil spirit, this guy''s cultivation of the evil way has entered the crooked door."


    Xiang Yang was disgusted and looked at the black magic gas in his hand. Then, a purple flame suddenly appeared in his hand. It was the rosefinch divine fire. As soon as the flame came out, the evil gas was completely burned out.


    "Damn it, what kind of flame is this? How can it look like the legendary rosefinch fire?"


    After the tiger saw it, he was startled. He looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look in his eyes. As a descendant of the * clan, although he was not a genuine one, he also had strong power and could sense the breath of powerful animals such as rosefinch.


    At the moment, Xiangyang displays the fire of Zhuque, and hucha can sense it on the spot. However, it is because of sensing that the fire displayed by Xiangyang may be the legendary Zhuque divine fire, which makes the whole hucha unable to calm down.


    Xiang Yang looked at the tiger brake with a smile, looked at his wound with concern and asked, "is your wound almost recovered? If there is no way to recover in a short time, I have healing pills here, which can help you heal. "


    "..."


    hucha speechless looked at Xiang Yang and felt that he was not feeling well. As a member of the * clan, how could his wound not be recovered? Didn''t he see that he was trying his best to prevent the wound from recovering so quickly?


    All this is to recover later, so that you can take the lead.


    But, you guy, you don''t have the consciousness of the strong. You want me to fight with the weak and the sick. Do you have a sense of public morality?


    This guy didn''t speak. Even for a moment, he forgot to control the recovery of the wound. In a short time, his wound was wriggling rapidly, and even the flesh and blood grew out.


    In the blink of an eye, this guy has recovered as before. Before he realized it, Xiang Yang said to hucha with a smile, "go ahead and destroy all the giants."


    "I don''t..."


    boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    "I won''t go..."


    "touch..."


    the tiger brake opened his mouth and instinctively wanted to say that he couldn''t go. However, before his voice fell, he heard the sound of "bang". Yindai, who was originally majestic and rushed towards the young man, came back again. Moreover, he was directly beaten back by the other party and was severely hit on him.


    Boom!


    "Why am I so unlucky?"


    Tiger brake exclaimed, the whole person was hit by silver Dai toward the rear fly out tens of thousands of miles away before stopping.


    This time, he was really lying on the gun. No one thought that Yin Dai, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex, would be beaten back. Fortunately, it happened to hit the tiger brake directly. That huge force directly hit the tiger brake. For him, it was not just a simple hit, but he was seriously injured and his mouth was full of blood. It was really tragic.


    Xiang Yang did not laugh at hucha, but frowned at the young man in front of him. He found that this guy was tidying up his snow-white clothes. He showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I exerted too much force at the moment. However, although she is the queen of the king, I will treat her with the most gentle means in the future At that time, it''s the process of subduing her, as long as it''s not killed. "


    At the same time, the young man also showed a "friendly" smile to Xiang Yang and said, "this is the experience I have gained in the demon world for countless years. For this reason, I have already had 100000 concubines. Boy, if you follow me, I will consider teaching you well."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at this guy with an idiot''s eyes, and said softly, "I think you''d better think about what you''re going to look like next, and then decide whether you have the ability to teach me how to deal with women."


    "What do you mean?" Young people were just used to dressing up like 13. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang would open his mouth like this. For a while, he was stunned.


    "Ow..."


    however, the young man suddenly understood why Xiang Yang said this. He only heard a sound of a dragon chanting. Then a silver dragon with a length of ten thousand feet rushed out of the rear and rushed towards him with incomparable power.


    It was Yin Dai, who was already furious after being blown out.


    As a member of the Jiaolong clan, Yindai has a bad temper. After being blown away by this guy, she is even more infuriated. The flame in her heart burns. No matter whether she is her opponent or not, she has to fight with each other.


    "Poor baby, you''d better enjoy Yindai''s tenderness."


    Xiang Yang was laughing. He didn''t feel that he should go to help Yindai deal with each other. Instead, he held his arms and watched the silver dragon burst out a strong breath. He was killing the young man crazily.


    There is no doubt that Yin Dai''s strength has reached the peak of the true immortal. Even if it is not as good as this young man, it will not be much weaker. At that time, it is still a problem whether the young man can resist the strength that Yin Dai can exert under the fierce anger.


    "Woman, are you trying to annoy the king?"


    "In this case, I will make you complete."


    "I''m afraid of you. I''m really convinced."


    At the moment, in the face of the angry Yin Dai, this guy can''t calm down. Instead, he yells out in anger. Between the waves, there is an infinite black magic gas. Then, his body shape begins to change. His body directly expands, his clothes are torn, and a tail with scales grows out. His head turns into an alligator''s head Man becomes the head of crocodile, the appearance of human body.


    "Roar..."


    in a blink of an eye, this guy has turned into a tall monster, rolling with powerful and incomparable magic Qi, making a roar of rage, and stepping into the air toward Yindai.


    "That''s too strong."


    Xiang Yang, hucha and Huba were all staring at the scene. Although we all know that this guy can''t look like a graceful young man on the surface, he turns into a monster in the blink of an eye. The changes before and after are too great, which makes people a little unable to react.


    "Cough, this guy''s figure will definitely be wonderful if she fights with Miss Yindai, and I bet that miss Yindai will win."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Boss Xiang, aren''t you going to help?"


    Hucha and Huba looked at Xiang Yang in shock at the same time. They felt that Xiang Yang was standing with his arms in his arms. No matter how he looked, he was a little too shameless.


    "Why am I going up to help?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "you two can go up, I won''t go up, I have to guard at the exit here, saving these strange guys to rush out and harm the whole universe."


    "You all go and help."


    "Touch..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang kicked the guy directly. All he heard was two roaring sounds. Both hucha and Huba were kicked out by Xiang Yang. On the contrary, Hu BA''s old servant escaped. He was still standing beside Xiangyang, looking at his master and hucha, the two fairyland''s pride Yang kick flies out."Ah... Boss, you play tricks."


    They screamed and were kicked out by Xiang Yang and fell directly into the battlefield. However, Xiang Yang was more kind. Instead of directly involving the two men in Yindai''s battlefield attack, they fell into the encirclement of tens of thousands of headless giants.


    However, it seems that the attack of tens of thousands of headless giants is not a problem that can be solved simply.


    "Oh, my God, I''m dead."


    Huba took a breath and felt that the whole person was not well. Before that, he was just facing a giant without a head, which was 100000 feet tall. He had been beaten up. Now, there are tens of thousands of headless giants directly facing him. These giants with rotten breath are all around them at the moment.


    In this moment, two people at the same time.


    "Roar..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    then, just hearing a roar, tens of thousands of headless giants all burst out with incomparable power and rushed towards the two people, their faces turned white, but they could not escape, so they had to rush to fight with a sad face.


    "Xiang Yang, I''m not finished with you."


    "Roar..."


    "you are too much."


    "..."


    Huba and husha were fighting and swearing. Their hearts were so miserable.


    At the moment, they are really too uncomfortable. Moreover, they also know that magic has no effect on these headless giants. However, as long as they directly show their real bodies, Huba becomes a sky fox with six tails as high as 100000 Zhang. He looks up to the sky and makes a howl. The six tails become his most powerful tool for killing people. Crazy I''m heading for the front.


    The tiger brake is directly transformed into the original shape of a ten thousand feet in size. Its body shape leaps and its strength is incomparable. Although it can''t be compared with these giant giants with a height of 100000 feet, its strength is very strong. After a collision, a giant immediately flies out by the collision.


    "Wow, at this time, the match of prehistoric giants, the scene is a bit wonderful."


    In the field, the silver dragon and the monster of the world of Warcraft kept pounding and fighting together. Although the silver dragon''s body was small, it had incomparable power. Its whole body was not bad. Every time it collided with each other, it was extremely brave, especially its claws were extremely sharp. Even the monster in the demon world did not dare to be directly hit by it.


    In addition, hucha and Huba all showed their original form, and they fought against these giant headless giants. The war broke out was wonderful.


    "It seems that the opening of the ancient world group this time is not so big. Even the people from the demon world have also participated in it. I just don''t know whether the demon world is just for the ancient world group or has other purposes in it?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the scene with a slight frown. His eyes were dignified.


    Originally, the opening of the ancient world group was normal if only the people from the fairyland came down to the earth. After all, although the people from the fairyland were not so good, they would not do such inhuman things. Generally, they would not start by the weak in the universe.


    However, the demons in the demon world are different after they appear. These demons, who live in the demon world, devour and kill each other. To them, killing is just like ordinary people''s daily life.


    Moreover, most of the creatures in the universe are weak, but they are fine and have enough blood. For these guys in the demon world, they are really the best "food".


    It can be imagined that if there are really infinite demons in the universe, I am afraid that the whole universe will set off a very terrible storm, for this side of the universe, it will be a super disaster.


    Boom!


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking of starvation, suddenly, he heard a roar. In the void around him, a crack appeared, and then a fist was burning black magic fire, which flashed towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    Actually, there were still people secretly attacking Xiang Yang. It was not until Xiang Yang was very comfortable to watch the excitement.


    "Dare you attack me?"


    Xiang Yang was holding his arm to watch the fun. When the fist appeared, he had already reacted and blew it out.


    This fist was incredibly fast, and his movement was very fast. It took only one tenth of an hour to complete the action of clenching and punching.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang''s fist and the opponent''s fist, which was burning black magic fire, were pounded together.


    "Touch..."


    two fists collided with each other, accompanied by a dull hum. Then, the fist burst, and black blood spilled into the void. However, the real body of the other party still did not appear. The injured hand quickly retracted into the void, and then the void crack would close again.


    Obviously, after a fight with Xiang Yang, the other party knew that it was not Xiang Yang''s opponent and wanted to withdraw immediately to escape. However, how could Xiang Yang let the other party run directly?"I want to run away after the sneak attack. You think too much."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer and his figure flashed. The whole person disappeared into the void.


    Boom!


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang entered the void, a roar came out. Soon after, a huge bang of "touch" broke out. The void burst into pieces. A tall, black flame covered demon ape fell out of the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    "It turned out to be the black fire ape. How dare you to attack me? Today, I directly refined you."


    In the broken void, Xiang Yang stepped out in the air. Although he had experienced a great war, his clothes were still very complete, and even his hair was not blown disorderly. At the moment, his face was angry. Although he had noticed that there was something hidden in the void, Xiang Yang was really very unhappy when he was actually attacked.


    Seeing that the black fire ape was about to run away, Xiang Yang''s heart moved, accompanied by a roar. The bloody "heaven and earth oven" appeared in this moment, and instantly turned into a bloody cauldron, which was ten feet tall, and was covered with the devil ape.


    "Roar..."


    the devil ape roared, burning black magic fire on his body. Xiang Yang''s fists, which were originally bloodletting, were again roared upward.


    This fist is earth shaking and incomparable in power. Even if the strong men of the * clan, who are the top of the natural immortals such as hucha, come here, they will not be safe and sound.


    Boom!


    The fist hit the "heaven and earth oven" above, and the whole bloody "heaven and earth oven" exploded instantly. After the demon ape saw it, it gave out a roar of excitement.


    The "heaven and earth oven" was smashed by the opponent''s fist, but Xiang Yang''s face was sneering. "If you blow up the" heaven and earth oven "and it''s directly abandoned, it''s not my natural talent."


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he only heard a roar of "bang". Then the "heaven and earth oven" which had been destroyed was gathered again. In an instant, the cauldron, which turned into a hundred feet tall and bloody, reappeared above the demon ape.


    "Hiss..."


    this black fire ape is so stupid that it has tried its best to smash the bloody cauldron. Originally, it was excited. Unexpectedly, the bloody cauldron gathered again and became more powerful, which made it feel like a ghost.


    This black fire ape makes a very human action, its eyes stare at the eldest, just looking at Xiang Yang, with an incredible color.


    "Monkey, tear him up for me."


    In the distance, the giant beast who was fighting against Yindai made a roar and passed the command to the black fire ape.


    "Roar... Yes, master."


    After hearing this, the black fire ape immediately roared and rushed towards Xiang Yang. As for the bloody "heaven and earth oven" which was condensed and formed on its head, it had already neglected. At the moment, what it had to do was to carry out its master''s order and tear Xiangyang to pieces.


    "Sure enough, stupid master, really will kill people, no, will kill monkeys, ha ha ha."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed and looked at the black fire ape rushing towards him, with pity in his eyes.


    If this black fire ape wholeheartedly dealt with the "heaven and earth oven", he might still be able to hold on for a while. However, at the moment, after listening to his master''s order, he was very faithful to his master''s order and rushed to deal with himself, regardless of the "heaven and earth oven". This is obviously an act of seeking death.


    "A black fire ape, should be able to let me open a acupoint space."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, "heaven and earth oven" suddenly burst into a bright red light. Then, he shrouded himself in the "heaven and earth oven" which was running towards him. This time, the "heaven and earth oven" almost did not encounter any obstacles, and directly sucked the demon ape into it.


    "Roar... Bang, Bang..."


    in the bloody "heaven and earth oven", the black fire ape roared and even attacked the inner wall of the "heaven and earth oven". However, after entering the "heaven and earth oven", its power was gradually weakened. In the blink of an eye, all the resistance disappeared and no sound broke out.


    There is a law of extinction in the "heaven and earth oven", which can destroy all things. And with the enhancement of Xiang Yang''s strength, the law of extinction in the "heaven and earth oven" has become stronger and stronger. After this demon ape of the true devil realm entered into it, he could not resist at all, and was directly refined.


    "Don''t blame me for killing you. It''s your master who is so stupid that you are directly killed."


    Xiang Yang murmured that the "heaven and earth oven" was suspended on his head, and a powerful force of all spirits poured into his body. No surprise, a brand-new acupoint space was opened up, and some gods were growing up in it. In a blink of an eye, they had grown to the same height as the gods in his original four or five thousand acupoint spaces.


    "Thank you. You''re a good man. You gave me a black fire ape. Is there anything else? If there are, let''s have a few more black fire apes. One is too few, and it''s not enough to plug my teeth. "


    Xiang Yang stood quietly in the demonized void. After the gods in the newly opened acupoint space in his body grew up, he said with a smile to the monster who was fighting with Yindai in the distance.That guy''s strength is very strong, which is absolutely beyond the average person''s ability.


    However, after the incarnation became a Warcraft, he seemed to have some problems with his head. He even opened up a acupoint space for free. He is really a good man.


    Although Xiang Yang''s current strength is just to open up a space for acupoints, he can''t have too much influence on him. However, his practice has been accumulated step by step. In particular, the cultivation of the "spirit holy body" can open up a space for acupoints. One day, he will be able to really cultivate the "spirit holy body" to a great level.


    "Roar... Asshole, I''m going to kill you."


    In the distance, the monster of the demon world was so powerful that he did not fall into the inferior position in the battle with a dragon like Yin Dai, and even had a tendency to gain the upper hand. As a result, Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw him.


    Moreover, at the moment, when the demon monster saw Xiang Yang devouring the black fire demon ape, he was furious and roared wildly. He got rid of Yindai''s attack, and then broke out a powerful and incomparable force to kill Xiang Yang.


    "You want to die, too?"


    Xiang Yang was helpless, but he was very excited. Before refining the black fire ape, which was obviously equivalent to the true demon realm, he opened up a acupoint space. The beast looked more powerful. At least he could open up one more acupoint space. If he could open two, he would make money.


    "Oh..."


    "Xiangyang, it is. Gu. Milk. Milk. You don''t want to rob me."


    However, what made Xiang Yang feel very depressed was that before he could really do it, he heard a sound of dragon singing, and Yin Dai''s angry voice came over.


    Then, the silver dragon body quickly rushed over, towards the demon world monster to kill in the past, to stop the monster.


    "Little lady, I''ll deal with you later. Now you can have a good time with my demon corpses."


    However, Yindai tried to stop this guy, but the guy refused to give her a chance. The monster locked in Xiang Yang and vowed not to kill him. At the moment, it roared and its body shape rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    Yindai tried to stop it, but it didn''t work. The tens of thousands of headless giants who were besieging hucha and Huba separated and killed Yindai and stopped Yindai. For a moment, Yindai could only roar and roar, but she couldn''t kill her.


    "Well, Yindai, come here quickly, or I will do it."


    Xiang Yang called to Yin Dai.


    Since the other side said that he would leave this guy to her, although he would like to start refining a demon monster, but always notice in advance.


    Xiang Yang thinks that as a good teammate, he can''t rob his teammates. He should say hello first.


    "You wait for me to do it."


    Yindai was so angry with this monster that she had to kill the other party. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, she was roaring and roaring, and the tail of the dragon was shaking. In an instant, she blew out a giant of 100000 feet tall. Then, she started again. The Dragon claws broke out with incomparable strength, and they were constantly bombarded and killed together. Even, she surrounded her Several immortal weapons, with incomparable power, also blast towards the surrounding area.


    These giants obviously can''t be the opponents of the female Tyrannosaurus Rex Yindai, but they are not so easy to defeat. Even if Yin Dai makes a move, she can only blow these headless giants out in a short period of time, but can''t kill all the headless giants.


    "Aw..."


    "get out of here."


    Yindai roared, but it didn''t work. She still couldn''t get rid of these giants'' attack in a short time.


    At this time, the demon world monster had rushed to Xiang Yang. Although it was very large, it was very smart. It broke out with incomparable power, and in an instant, it killed Xiang Yang.


    "Yindai, if you don''t hurry up, I can''t hold on. I''m going to kill it."


    Xiang Yang''s figure flickered, avoiding the first wave of this guy''s attack. At the same time, he continued to shout to Yin Dai.


    "Damn it. You bastard must have done it on purpose."


    Yindai was worried, but she couldn''t get rid of such an attack. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, she was very angry, but she had no choice but to roar.


    "Hahaha, since you don''t come here, I can''t fight against this guy. I''m going to do it."


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the other end. Warcraft still rushes towards him. With a serious look on his face, he seems to be ready to start.


    "Roar..."


    "human beings, I want to tear you up. No, I want to make you a puppet."


    The Warcraft was very angry in his heart. He had a very high status in the world of Warcraft. He even wanted to become the "King" of the Warcraft family. Therefore, he always called himself the king.However, at the moment, this human and the female Tyrannosaurus Rex have been competing for the strong to deal with themselves, which is simply not in their eyes.


    In the heart of this Warcraft, it is a hunter. Now, in Xiang Yang''s heart, it has turned into prey. How can he accept it?


    "I''ll send you to join your monkey brother soon. You don''t have to thank me too much. After all, I''m the best person to talk to."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang directly put the "heaven and earth oven" into play. Suddenly, the vast energy flowed. The bloody "heaven and earth oven" instantly became larger and turned into a huge furnace Ding with a height of 100000 Zhang. He killed this guy in this way.


    "Are you the king of the world


    "I want to refine you."


    "Roar..."


    the demon monster roared repeatedly. His body shape erupted with incomparable attack power. One after another, black energy burst out. These energy turned into black fire and burned the void, making the void continuously distorted and even melted directly.


    The power of this black flame is too strong. However, Xiang Yang is full of confidence in the "heaven and earth oven" and is not worried about any problems.


    At the same time, "heaven and earth oven" is to suppress this guy.


    Boom!


    "What, how could it be that the" heaven and earth oven "was blocked


    However, the next scene that shocked Xiang Yang appeared. This guy was really strange. Even the "heaven and earth oven", which had always been invincible before, could not continue to suppress it after encountering the black flame from this guy.


    Moreover, it seems that even the "heaven and earth oven" also has a ray of flame light, as if to be ignited by the other party''s black flame.


    Xiang Yang looked at the scene with wide eyes, only to feel that the whole person was not good. The "heaven and earth oven" which had been in a disadvantageous way suddenly failed. This is an unprecedented thing.


    This is the first time that he has come across such a situation since he awakened the genius of "the oven of heaven and earth".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    "The flame of the king beasts."


    When Xiang Yang saw that his invincible "heaven and earth oven" failed, he was shocked. He recalled the memory of the devil in his mind, and immediately got a little understanding of this guy. The black flame that broke out from this guy was different from that of the black fire devil ape. This is the original fire of his life. To be exact, it is the original fire of the king beast family, which is very famous in the world of Warcraft.


    Moreover, this guy can also be called the king beast in the world of Warcraft. His flame is said to be a magic fire that can burn all things.


    This flame is very weird, it''s very powerful and incredible.


    If the fire of the rosefinch and Phoenix in the fairyland is the most powerful, then in the demon world, the life magic fire of the king beast family is one of the most powerful, which can fight against the immortal rosefinch and Phoenix Fire.


    "It seems that the" heaven and earth oven "has not continued to evolve, and has been unable to cope with these inborn very powerful races."


    Xiang Yang was talking to himself. When he saw that there was already a ray of magic fire rising on the "heaven and earth oven", he did not continue to use the "heaven and earth oven" to refine this guy. Instead, he thought, "the heaven and earth oven" exploded directly, turned into countless blood lights, and then gathered in front of Xiang Yang again.


    Xiang Yang held out his hand to catch the blood light. In the blood light, there was a faint black flame. This black magic fire had the power of destruction. Even Xiang Yang''s hand felt that it was going to be destroyed at this moment. It can be seen that the power of this flame is so powerful.


    His heart moved, and there was a purple flame in the palm of his hand. It was the rosefinch fire that covered all these black flames. Then he carefully observed the situation of the palm of his hand to see who was better than the fire of the king beast.


    However, the next scene immediately made him stare big eyes, showing a shocking color. When the two really collided, there was no imaginary fight between the dragon and the tiger. Instead, these black magic fire absorbed directly the rosefinch fire in this moment.


    And, after absorbing the magic fire, the power of the fire on the rosefinch fire is stronger and stronger.


    "Interesting."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and looked up at the world of Warcraft, which was known as the king of Warcraft, with a look of obvious shock, as if he were looking at a piece of fat.


    It seems that the magic fire of this king beast can enhance the power of its own rosefinch fire. If there is a way to grow up by absorbing and swallowing the magic fire, then his own rosefinch divine fire will have a strong growth potential, and it may be possible to grow up in a short time.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Speaking of it, this beast is also very interesting. It didn''t chase Xiang Yang immediately. Instead, it stood by and looked at Xiang Yang, hoping to see if Xiangyang would be extinguished by his own magic fire.


    However, it did not expect that at the moment, Xiangyang did not have anything, and even burst out a purple flame to absorb its own flame. At this moment, it could not calm down.


    "Impossible, the fire of the king beast is almost invincible in all the heaven and earth, unless... Unless it is the flame of the red bird and the Phoenix, otherwise, there is no fire in the world that can be compared with the fire of the king beast. However, you are not the family of the rosefinch and the Phoenix. How can you have the flame of these two great beasts?"


    The beast roared with disbelief on his face.


    It is very clear about the power of its own black magic fire, and also knows that the only two close relatives of the world are the flames of Zhuque and Fenghuang. Therefore, when he appeared, he had carefully observed and found that Xiang Yang and others were not members of the Zhuque and Fenghuang clans, so he had no fear at all.


    However, it did not expect that Xiang Yang could display a purple flame to restrain its king beast fire.


    In this moment, it is very egg. Pain, even a kind of ghost feeling.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been thinking about how to make my rosefinch spirit evolve rapidly, so that I can speed up the cultivation of" the immortal body of rosefinch ". Now the opportunity comes. It should be that God sees that my cultivation is too hard, so I specially sent you to the door."


    Xiang Yang was smiling with a relaxed and cheerful mood on his face.


    For a long time, he has been thinking of practicing the immortal body of the rosefinch. However, the cultivation of this skill is different from other methods. Although there is also a drop of blood essence of the rosefinch woman in his body, he can release energy for his practice.


    However, if this drop of rosefinch blood essence was put before Xiang Yang became an immortal without flesh body, the energy released would be enough for him to practice. Today, his cultivation has made a great breakthrough, and even has become an immortal. Although he has just become an immortal, his real cultivation is comparable to that of a real immortal The strong. The energy slowly released by the Zhuque woman''s blood essence was not enough for him to practice.


    In addition to the harsh conditions at the beginning of cultivating the immortal body of the rosefinch, the most important thing for the next practice is the fire of the rosefinch. There is already a wisp of the fire in Xiang Yang''s body. If we can cultivate that fire, we can certainly speed up the speed of his practice.At the moment, because of his practice of "eternal body" and "holy body of all souls", Xiang Yang''s body has become an immortal. If he can cultivate the immortal body of Zhuque, his body will grow to a really terrible level.


    At the moment, this king beast from the world of Warcraft is in the eyes of Xiang Yang as a shining nutrient supplement, which is specially used to replenish the nutrients for the growth of Zhuque Shenhuo.


    "Come on, go on, attack me with your magic fire, and I''ll stand still. What a good opportunity it is. You should hold it well and don''t waste it."


    Xiang Yang looked at the king beast of the world of Warcraft with a smile and sighed in his heart that if people want to be lucky, it is really the sky that will drop pies.


    Originally, Xiang Yang''s luck was very good, not to mention that after he got the dragon vein in the land of Shencheng, his luck soared, and good things would happen to him.


    "You..."


    the king beast of the demon world was immediately flustered when he saw Xiang Yang''s appearance. He was very clear in his heart that since Xiang Yang said so, it was very likely that Xiang Yang would be determined to eat himself. Although the other side looked like a human being, he was carrying the fire of rosefinch.


    Originally, the rosefinch fire is impossible to appear in a human body, but now it is so strange, it just came to this universe, met a person with the rosefinch divine fire, it even a little doubt whether its own luck is too bad.


    Facing the flame which was born to restrain it, it had no resistance at all. At the moment, he was flustered. After a deep glance at Xiang Yang, he suddenly let out a roar. Then, he turned his head and rushed towards the distance.


    "Roar... Boom..."


    accompanied by a burst of roar, this huge beast was burning black flames, and rushed towards the void in an instant. This king beast, which can be called the real king of the world of Warcraft, ran away like this.


    "Damn it, you are too spineless. Our war has not really started. You just run away, you. Te. Do you look down on me?"


    Xiang Yang was angry when he saw him. He thought that this guy was the king beast in the demon world. He was not only powerful, but also proud. He constantly provided magic fire for himself to cultivate and absorb. Finally, he found that he had no choice but to stop. This is the most correct way to do it. Who ever thought that this guy should be However, without backbone, he turned around and ran away.


    "Stop for me."


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He stepped out of the room and showed his magic power of "close to the horizon". In an instant, he crossed the void and chased the guy.


    "Stop him for me."


    However, the beast was frightened by Xiangyang''s rosefinch spirit. Seeing Xiang Yang still catching up, he couldn''t continue to stand in a standoff with Xiang Yang. Instead, he roared. The tens of thousands of headless giants who were originally besieging hucha, Huba and Yindai all roared and killed Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    tens of thousands of headless giants roared at Xiang Yang. They stepped on the void, making the void vibrate. If they were not careful, the whole void would explode. For a moment, the evil spirit and rotten breath made Xiang Yang unbearable.


    "Get out of here."


    Seeing that the king beast was about to leave, Xiang Yang let out a roar. He combined man and sword, and turned himself into a sword of ten thousand feet, and cut him in front of him in an instant.


    Boom!


    When this sword is cut off, the void is split in an instant. Originally, it was a dark world arranged by the king of Warcraft. Now it is completely split in two by Xiang Yang''s sword, and people appear in the outer void again.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you very much."


    Originally, the king beast of the demon world can be said to be bound by a cocoon, because it turns the void of millions of miles into a dark world. In order to hide the dark world, it even uses some secret treasures to hide it. Even if it wants to be chased by Xiang Yang, it is not a simple thing to rush out. At this moment, seeing Xiang Yang, he actually made the whole black with a sword The dark world split, it immediately roared with joy, body directly out of the dark world, directly into the void to escape.


    "Retreat to the king."


    With the sound of this guy''s roar, his body directly disappeared into the void, and the tens of thousands of headless giants who besieged Xiangyang also roared, very decisively abandoned Xiang Yang and scattered in all directions.


    The king beast was very clever. He knew that if all the headless giants under him were to follow his footsteps, he would be leading Xiang Yang.


    Therefore, its order is to let these headless giants spread out in all directions. As for the future, when he meets one and calls another, if not, let these guys kill and devour blood essence and grow up in the universe. Anyway, all these guys are in its hands.


    If these guys can grow up quickly, they will find them again in the future, and they may have thousands of subordinates in the realm of maharaja. That would be great.Therefore, this guy is very casual. He directly lets tens of thousands of real immortals whose strength is comparable to the peak of real immortals. Their flesh is not bad, but they only know how to kill and devour them, so that they can develop freely and freely kill and devour and grow up.


    What this guy didn''t think of was that it was just to prevent these heavy giants from following him with Xiang Yang, and let them disperse and escape, so that he could better leave. As a result, what he didn''t expect was that what he did by mistake was just what Xiang Yang was worried about.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang saw it, and immediately his face sank and he said in an angry voice, "Damn it, this guy is just looking for death."


    "Chase, boss, I believe you can catch up and kill this guy."


    Hu Cha and Hu Ba looked at Xiang Yang in a puzzled way. They didn''t know why Xiang Yang didn''t chase him. In their opinion, as long as Xiang Yang was willing to catch up with him, the beast would not be able to escape.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang is very likely to be the descendant of the madmen in the legend of douzhan Shengzong. Shouldn''t this guy stop dead or alive after he''s staring at each other?


    Although they tried their best to encourage Xiang Yang to catch up with him, they saw the horror of the strength of the king beast of the world of Warcraft. Even when the tiger brake was facing the king beast of the world of Warcraft, he didn''t want to catch up with him, for fear that he would be directly destroyed if he was not careful.


    "Ow..."


    "want to run? I have to ask my aunt and aunt whether they agree or not. "


    At this time, Yindai is issued a roar, still incarnated as a silver dragon, she directly tears the void to catch up.


    Yindai was really angry with the king beast and vowed to kill this guy. Seeing that this guy ran away, how could she not chase him?


    "You two help her chase. I''m going to kill these headless giants."


    Xiang Yang calmly looked at Hu Ba and Hu cha. Although he was also very excited, he wanted to rush up and catch the guy, and then let it provide him with magic fire endlessly. With magic fire as a nutrient, he made himself practice rosefinch divine fire. However, the most important problem that appeared at the moment was the problem of the ten thousand headed giant.


    It is impossible for Xiang Yang to let these headless giants really rush into the universe and harm the world. It can be imagined that if these guys are really allowed to enter the universe, tens of thousands of real demons will be born, and the noise caused is really terrible. Their destructive power is not to kill people one by one, but to swallow up one star world after another, although the universe is cultivating its truth The world is vast, but it can''t resist the killing of the demons in the fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    "Shall we rush up to help Yindai?"


    Hu Cha and Hu Ba were stunned after hearing Xiang Yang''s words. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang didn''t want to catch up, but let them go. Although there was Yin Dai, they didn''t really want to catch up. They wanted to see what Xiang Yang did to deal with these headless giants?


    In their view, these headless giants have no self-consciousness, and they will run away if they run away. They can''t raise any big waves at all.


    The most important thing is that the king beast of the world of Warcraft. That guy can not only refine the headless giant of this realm, but also has very strong strength. He can be called the strongest one under the great Luo. If he stays, he will definitely be the biggest disaster in the world.


    Eliminate the first evil first.


    At this time, most people think about the same thing. When they see that the culprit is about to run away, the first thing they have to do is to rush to kill the culprit and then clean up those little guys. However, Xiang Yang is not the same. He directly targets the giant with tens of thousands of heads.


    "If you don''t chase them, help me stop these headless giants, so as to save them from harming the universe cultivation world. When the time comes, their lives will be destroyed. Maybe the lower bound will be directly destroyed by them."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the two men, but looked at the headless giants who had to get out of his sight. His eyes were slightly cold and he said in a soft voice, "don''t think that if you spread out, I can''t deal with you. Today, I will refine all of you."


    "Give me the secret of shaking the world by mountains and rivers."


    "Hum..."


    as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he held the Dharma with both hands, and his whole body burst out with incomparable power. Then, an invisible wave broke out. It was he who directly applied the "mountain and river shaking formula" to suppress all things in the world.


    What''s more, at this moment, his whole body also burst out with incomparable power. "Heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding" emerged from Wuji immortal''s mansion, breaking out an extremely strong seal force, helping him to perform the "mountain and river shaking formula.".


    With the help of the "heaven and earth creation tripod", Xiang Yang''s "mountain and river shaking formula" is much more powerful. At this moment, this invisible wave circulates and seals all the space of 100000 Li. Most of the headless giants have stopped running, and their bodies are sealed directly and can''t move any more It''s playing.


    "All, they are sealed, I rely on..."


    "boss is powerful."


    "This power, I feel as if I feel the power of the family ancestors, this is simply too terrible."


    "..."


    Hu Ba and Hu Cha are still standing beside Xiang Yang. They are not sealed. At the moment, their eyes are widened and their mouth is widened. Looking at this scene, their eyes are full of shock.


    Even if they were the real immortal strong men in the fairyland, they felt incomparable power when Xiang Yang put out the "mountain and river shaking formula". It was a force that made them unable to resist. If Xiang Yang wanted to suppress them, even they would not have any resistance.


    This kind of power is beyond their level of existence, and they can only feel the invincible strength from the ancestors of Dalao kingdom in the family.


    "The eldest one is a strong man in the realm of Daluo?"


    "Well, it''s impossible."


    Looking at Xiang Yang, they felt confused.


    Although the invincible strong in the realm of Da Luo is just one level away from the peak of Zhenxian, we are all very clear that it is only a little less than that, and the gap between the two is just like heaven and earth.


    An invincible strong person in the territory of Dalao, the real immortal master who can crush can not be counted by the number, because the siege is of no use to the invincible strong in the territory of Dalao.


    When these two guys, together with Hu BA''s old servant, were depressed, Xiang Yang did not stop at all. After he suppressed the tens of thousands of headless giants, he sighed helplessly and said, "when I saw you guys with rotten breath, I really didn''t want to refine you. However, for the safety of hundreds of millions of creatures in this universe, I can only take you They''re all gone. "


    Yes, he was very upset when he smelled the disgusting smell of these headless giants. Even if he was asked to smell more, he would feel very uncomfortable.


    Originally, he didn''t want to refine the headless giant, but at the moment, there was no way. He could only refine all these headless giants. Moreover, this is the most direct way to kill these headless giants.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face was tinged with disgust. The whole person patted his head directly. Suddenly, a vast amount of bloody light burst out, and the boundless bloody light condensed into "heaven and earth oven". Moreover, this time, Xiang Yang was not only condensed into a "heaven and earth oven", but also tens of thousands of "heaven and earth ovens" appeared on his head in an instant.


    "Well, it''s great to finally have an infinite number of" heaven and earth ovens. "At this moment, the dense "heaven and earth oven" appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. All of them burst out a mysterious breath, which made Xiang Yang smile when he saw it.


    This is a sudden fantasy of Xiang Yang. When he saw so many headless giants, he imagined that if he could incarnate the "heaven and earth oven" in thousands of ways, perhaps the refining efficiency would be much faster.


    What he didn''t expect was that under this attempt, he actually succeeded.


    "It''s all refined. If every headless giant can open up a new acupoint space for my body of all souls, and even warm up the gods in the acupoint space to a certain extent, it will be worth refining these disgusting guys."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that although he didn''t want to refine the "headless giants" that smelled like a stink, it would be worth it if these headless giants could be transformed into the acupoint space of the holy body of all souls.


    In this way, it can not only enhance their own strength, but also prevent these headless giants from harming the universe. All this is worth it.


    Boom!


    In this moment, tens of thousands of "heaven and earth ovens" erupted at the same time. In an instant, they flew to the top of the beheaded giant, and then zoomed in at the same time, directly swallowing all the headless giants in this respect.


    This scene is really spectacular, even Xiang Yang himself also stare at this scene, think it is simply too shocking.


    Boom!


    Then, tens of thousands of "heaven and earth ovens" all turned into blood colored light and melted into Xiang Yang''s body, which made the whole person tremble. He felt that there was a mountain falling apart in his body. The infinite "power of all spirits" rushed into his body and frantically opened up a space of acupoints in his body.


    "Bang Bang..."


    at this moment, his body seems to have a burst sound coming out, a sound of roar constantly burst out, his body has a burst sound constantly spread out, as if some energy is constantly breaking.


    In fact, this is the sound that the space of acupoints in Xiang Yang''s body has been opened up.


    At this moment, the opening up of acupoint space in his body once again became an explosive growth, almost every second hundreds of acupoint space were opened up.


    "Hoo... Boom!"


    Xiang Yang breathed slowly and did not breathe out a breath. The void in front of him was shaking, as if the whole void could not bear the breath he breathed.


    Finally, all the energy breath emerging from the "heaven and earth oven" was consumed completely. Xiang Yangzhi felt that there was a powerful force brewing in his body, which was the embodiment of his "spirit holy body" to a certain extent.


    "It''s not right. It''s not that we''ve opened up nearly ten thousand acupoint spaces all at once. It''s just four or five thousand more."


    When he carefully counted the number of acupoint spaces in his body, he found that he had refined thousands of headless giants, and the number of acupoint spaces in his body did not reach the level of one to one.


    "Although tens of thousands of headless giants have been refined, they have not allowed me to open up the corresponding acupoint space in my body. Has it reached the limit? According to the truth, it is impossible to have such a situation. These headless giants are all the best in the realm of true demons. If a real devil can''t be developed into a acupoint space after refining a real demon, can I say that I have to refine Dara Jinxian to reach a level of one to one? It''s obviously impossible. It''s weird... "


    Xiang Yang frowned and carefully counted the number of acupoint spaces opened up in his body. Suddenly, he was speechless.


    The number of acupoint spaces in his body was 9999, and only the last one could reach the so-called 10000 acupoint space in the spirit body.


    Although only one is missing, he can really cultivate the spirit body to the peak state, but Xiang Yang has a premonition that it seems a little difficult for him to really practice to the peak state. At least, the opening up of the last acupoint space is definitely not that simple.


    "It''s a pity that we''re only one step away from reaching the peak."


    Xiang Yang sighed that although he could not reach the real state of ten thousand acupoints, his physical strength had already made great progress.


    At the moment, he felt that he was really too powerful. Every time he breathed, there was a super strong force spreading out. Even if he didn''t do something specially, he also had a very strong power circulating in it.


    It seems that the emptiness of this part of the world has been a bit unable to bear the strength of their own people.


    Even at the moment, Xiang Yang obviously felt that the universe had a sense of exclusion to himself, while the celestial sphere in the upper world had an attraction.


    "The call of the fairyland?"


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the empty space above. He said to himself that he had not survived the disaster, but he was already a real immortal. At the moment, the energy in his body has surpassed the immortal spirit of the immortal. He can be said to be a real immortal in the world.It is also normal that the celestial world has summoned him. After all, his strength has obviously exceeded the limit of the universe on this side and has reached the level of flying to fairyland.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang''s expression became very strange again, because he felt the call of another world besides the fairyland.


    This world with the smell of the devil, is completely opposite to the fairyland, do not want to know, it is the real demon world.


    The sense of the call of the fairyland is still there. Now there is the call of the demon world. What is this?


    "I... depend on..."


    Xiang Yang can''t help but be stunned. The fairyland and the demon world should call themselves at the same time. What''s this called? Can you say that he has not only become an immortal, but also become a demon? However, his own demon incarnation is still in the Wuji immortal mansion, and has not appeared in the outside world. Moreover, the demon incarnation has not really become a devil. Why does the demon world also send out a call to himself?


    Xiang Yang felt that he was a little confused. According to the truth, he was an immortal. Before that, although he had not survived the natural calamity, he directly used brute force to push his realm to the level of celestial beings.


    However, why does the fairyland and the demon world still summon themselves together? Why do these two upper realms seem to rob people? This is a bit wrong.


    The immortal world and the demon world are definitely opposite. However, compared with these two big worlds, even the invincible strong in the realm of daruo can only be said to be very small, unable to shake the foundation of the two worlds. However, why do these two worlds take a fancy to a man who has just become an immortal? Do you really have that great attraction?


    When Xiang Yang is willing to move to the world, he can feel a little bit excited when he wants to move his mind.


    However, he was really worried about whether the two realms of immortals and demons would compete maliciously. If he chose the fairyland, would the world rules of the demon world kill himself?


    "Xiangyang boss, you are stronger again."


    "You monster..."


    at this time, when Xiang Yang was depressed, Hu Cha and Hu Ba came to Xiang Yang''s side, staring at Xiang Yang with shock in their eyes.


    They saw Xiang Yang refining the tens of thousands of headless giants. Although some escaped, only a small number of them escaped. Most of them were refined by Xiang Yang.


    Of course, as long as the strength is strong enough, it is normal to refine those headless giants. What shocked them most is that Xiang Yang seems to have benefited enormously from it. Every move is stronger than just now. I don''t know how many times.


    "Did you? You''re wrong. I''ve always been so strong. "


    Xiang Yang glanced at the two men and didn''t tell them too much about themselves.


    After that, Xiang Yang looked around and found that the fastest headless giant in the past, which should have been more than ten heads, had disappeared. He immediately frowned and sighed, "it''s a pity to let them run away."


    "However, it''s not so much. Even if these ten headless giants will cause disasters, they are not extinct. If we can meet them in the future, we can kill them again."


    Nowadays, it is impossible to catch up with those headless giants who fled. Even if Xiang Yang is very confident in his own speed, he can''t catch up with those headless giants. This is the only way.


    Although these headless giants escape, will cause certain harm, but in this matter, he has done his best, and has a clear conscience.


    "Well... Someone''s coming."


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked ahead in the twilight, and suddenly found that there were five elements of aura wave coming, his face suddenly showed a simple and honest smile, the two Qi of heaven and earth on his body disappeared, there was a strong five element immortal light appeared again from him, at this moment, he was once again a person bearing the innate five elements spirit root.


    "..."


    Hu Cha and Hu Ba looked at the series of changes of Xiang Yang, and they were speechless. It is just that life is like a play and all depends on acting skills. It seems that Xiang Yang, who is graceful, handsome and handsome, has few rivals in the sky and the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang''s face showed a very honest smile, but his whole body of five elements of immortal light was shining on the whole universe, as if all the heaven and earth were shining. There were several lights of five elements flashing through the void of the universe millions of miles away. After a closer look, it was more than a dozen young men and women flying across the void under the control of the five element spiritual light.


    Among the more than ten young men and women, the highest level of cultivation is just the passing through period. They have not really survived the natural calamity. Even the masters in the Mahayana period are not considered to be the immortals, let alone the scattered immortals.


    However, they have the spirit of the five elements. In the territory where the five element immortal sect is located, the people with the five element aura flashing are the real gold medal of avoiding death, just like the imperial edict. Even if their cultivation is weak, no one dares to attack them.


    Wuxing Xianzong, one of the top ten sects in the universe, is the real giant in this universe. Moreover, even in the fairyland, the Wuxing Xianzong is very powerful. As the disciples of Wuxing Xianzong, their position in the universe is needless to say. Generally, almost no one dares to offend the disciples of Wuxing Xianzong, especially this one Some disciples of the five element immortal sect.


    Because the size of the five elements immortal sect is actually related to the five sects of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The real number of people in this sect is not very large, only one million.


    Although the number of millions is a lot, it is too few for the top ten major gates of the universe.


    If you want to enter the five element immortal sect, the only condition is to bear the innate five element spirit root.


    However, there are too few people with the five elements constitution. Even there are not many people in the whole universe. If there is one, the five element immortal sect will put it under the sect. This is the case. After millions of years of accumulation, the number of the five element immortal sect is only one million, even the gold, wood, water, fire and earth with their branches None of the five major sectors can be compared.


    At the moment, these more than ten young people are flying through the universe. In addition to the strongest master during the hijacking period, the rest of them are poor in cultivation. However, they are swaggering and reckless, so they don''t have to worry about any danger.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a brilliant five element immortal light in the distance, which was so bright and dazzling that they could feel it from a distance of millions of miles. Even the weakest among them could feel this light, which was the purest five element immortal light.


    The disciples of the five element immortal sect are all the five element attribute people. Although not all of them are the top-notch congenital five element spirit root, they are very sensitive to the physical owner of the five element attribute when they practice the skills of the five element immortal sect.


    "My God, this is the light of the five elements immortal. Is there the owner of the five elements immortal root?"


    "Or is the great power of my five element immortal sect ahead?"


    "It''s really incredible. I feel that the five elements immortal formula is speeding up, and even, it seems that there is a very excited feeling that it is only through such a long distance that my cultivation can be accelerated. If the owner of this five element immortal light is not the legendary five element immortal body, it is the peerless power of my five element immortal sect ¡£¡±


    "..."


    when sensing the breath of the light from the far away universe, all the disciples of the five element immortal sect were shocked.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look with you. If you are the owner of the five elements immortal root, we will be able to incorporate it into the five element immortal sect. As extradited persons, we can all be truly meritorious."


    At this moment, the elder martial brother, whose cultivation reached the initial stage of crossing the robbery, flashed with excitement in his eyes. He directly released a disc magic weapon, flashing the light of five elements immortal. It was just a lower level immortal tool, and it was also a five element magic weapon, flying type.


    As a cultivator in the period of plunder, he can get a flying immortal weapon. Although it is only a inferior one, it is not easy. It can be seen that this guy is among the five elements immortal sect and belongs to a person who is a little valued.


    He thought that if he could put the five element immortal light into the five element immortal sect, he would certainly be of great merit and would be a great contribution to the five element immortal sect. He immediately trembled with excitement and directly rolled up all the younger martial brothers and sisters and drove the magic treasure to the place where the five element immortal light was located.


    The distance of a million miles is very far for ordinary people. Even for ordinary practitioners, it takes a period of time to get there. This elder martial brother is a cultivation during the robbery period. In addition, in order to extradite the man who has the five elements immortal light into the five element immortal sect before others, he can say that he has really pushed his own strength to the extreme After that, they did not hesitate to carve their own potential.


    "Hiss... The light of the five elements immortal stretches for millions of miles. This is definitely the owner of the root of the five elements immortal. He is the most suitable person for us to practice the five elements immortal sect. That''s great."


    When they saw the brilliant light of five elements on Xiang Yang, they were all trembling with excitement.Especially that elder martial brother, he was very excited, as if he was hit by the pie falling from the sky, and the whole person was shaking.


    If... If he can send this super genius with congenital five element immortal light into the five element immortal sect, even though his qualification is ordinary, he is also a man with great contributions.


    With the generosity of the Wuxing Xianzong to those who have made great contributions, he will definitely be able to obtain infinite resources in the following days of practice. Although this resource is nothing to these people who are born with the light of the five elements immortal, but for him, who is just an ordinary five element attribute constitution, he will definitely be able to make him an immortal all the way along the way, or even arrive In the territory of the five elements immortal sect in the fairyland, it can also have a high status.


    In other words, the man with a million feet of five elements of immortal light is the most important person in his life.


    "Let''s go. All of you will follow me to pick up our future classmates."


    After the young man said it boldly, he flew to the place where Xiang Yang and the three people were located.


    Moreover, in order to show that he attached great importance to Xiang Yang, when he approached Xiang Yang, he put away the magic weapon, and then he arranged his clothes with great solemnity, and flew towards Xiang Yang.


    "I''ve met you."


    Before he really got to Xiang Yang, he said hello with a bright smile on his face.


    "It''s a surprise that he should be so young."


    "My God, this man looks so handsome. Why do I think he looks better than the most handsome elder martial brother in the clan?"


    "..."


    when this young man looked at Xiang Yang, he was very excited one by one, and even several girls even felt that Xiang Yang was the most handsome man in the world when he saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, especially the five element immortal light on him.


    Of course, if Xiang Yang knew what these girls thought, he would agree with them very much.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the five elements immortal people with a simple smile on his face. When he saw the five elements spirit flashing on these people, he was very happy. He also said to the guy who said hello to him, "I''ve met you."


    "In the vast universe, it is really my blessing to meet Taoist friends in the territory of Wuxing Xianzong. As a disciple of Wuxing Xianzong, Yunfan can be said to be half a landlord. If Daoyou don''t dislike it, Yunfan hopes to invite Daoyou to visit Wuxing Xiancheng. Yunfan is willing to do his best and introduce him to the sect of Wuxing Xianzong Elder. "


    Yun fan looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. In fact, he was a little nervous because he knew very well that the next thing to be faced with was Xiang Yang''s choice. If Xiang Yang came to the territory of the five element immortal sect and wanted to go to the five element immortal sect and join the five element immortal sect, he would surely be very frank and agreed to let him become the extradition person He will be able to take the credit.


    If Xiang Yang doesn''t want to, he can also report the discovery of the five element immortal light bearing a million Zhang. At that time, he will also have credit, but the credit is relatively small.


    Yun fan''s accomplishments are not high. Although he is a master in the period of crossing the loot, he is not really a super master among the five elements immortal sect.


    Moreover, as a disciple of Wuxing Xianzong, he was used to facing ordinary people with a haughty attitude. Naturally, he lacked a bit of worldly tact. When he saw Xiang Yang, he directly wanted to let Xiang Yang enter the Wuxing Xianzong, but he didn''t know that if Xiang Yang didn''t want to go to Wuxing Xianzong, he didn''t mind being with this guy, With Xiang Yang''s temper, he ignored this guy for a long time because he didn''t know him well.


    After all, on weekdays, no matter where you are, if you suddenly meet a stranger who says he wants to invite you to dinner, I''m afraid no one will rush to it?


    The so-called banquet is not good.


    Who knows what this guy''s thinking is.


    "Well, I want to go to Wuxing Xianzong."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile that he agreed. He didn''t mind that this guy was familiar with himself as soon as he came up. Moreover, he seemed to have great gratitude for himself and wanted to take himself to the five element immortal sect.


    He was very curious about the five element immortal sect. As one of the top ten sects in the universe, and also had a strong strength in the celestial realm, he was absolutely a giant among the heaven and earth.


    If you want to fulfill your dream, you have to go to the five element immortal sect if you want to rob all Tianjiao from the upper world, and then ask them to sign the IOU.


    Wuxing Xianzong is such a huge sect that it can surely attract many Tianjiao from the upper world. I just need to let Huba and hucha take care of themselves and then look for them.


    "Great."


    No matter what kind of thoughts Xiang Yang has, at least, Xiang Yang has promised to follow him to the five element immortal sect. After hearing this, Yun fan immediately cries out with great excitement, and rushes forward, holding out his hand to express his excitement.However, to his embarrassment, Xiang Yang didn''t pay any attention to him. When he stretched out his hand, the five element immortal light on Xiang Yang''s body flickered, directly blocking the guy''s hand.


    "Er... Cough, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything. I just want to be closer to you." Cloud fan saw immediately old face very embarrassed, hastily explained.


    At the same time, he was also very surprised, because he found that the five element immortal light which just broke out from Xiang Yang and blocked him was very strong, which was even stronger than that of the master during the robbery period. Even if he tried to break through, it seemed very difficult for him to break through.


    At this moment, he was shocked.


    The strength of the other side seems to have reached the realm of scattered immortals. Then, is it necessary for a person who owns the five elements immortal root to join the five element immortal sect? What''s more, is it useful to join the five elements immortal sect?


    Generally speaking, it''s OK for a practitioner to practice other methods before he becomes an immortal or a scattered immortal. Even a master in the period of passing through the calamity period, as long as he has strong perseverance and determination, he can still practice other sects of Dharma.


    However, it would be a little difficult to become a Sanxian. After all, if you become a Sanxian body, the so-called five element immortal light may not be congenital, and its effect will be much smaller.


    "I hope it''s not immortals."


    Yunfan murmured in his heart that the excitement in his heart was slightly dissipated at this moment. However, he still had expectations in his heart, hoping that Xiangyang was only powerful, but he had not really become an immortal.


    As long as the person in front of him is really carrying the five elements of immortal light, he can make a great contribution, which is very important for his future practice.


    "I don''t like contact with strangers very much, so don''t get close to me. Otherwise, it may be dangerous for you."


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a smile. Although he wanted to follow this guy to the five element immortal sect, it was not necessary.


    No matter how powerful the five elements immortal sect is in this universe, it is only a sect gate in the lower world. For Xiang Yang, who has achieved the goal of killing the powerful real immortals, he can become a VIP in any of the top ten sects in the universe.


    What''s more, there are hucha and Huba, the two identities of Tianjiao from the upper world. If they are released, they will be the passes of the lower world.


    "This, ok..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he remembered Xiang Yang''s incomparable strength. Yunfan could not continue to keep close to Xiangyang.


    "Three, please."


    Yun fan can''t wait to introduce Xiang Yang to the five element Xianzong. At that time, he doesn''t have to worry about entertaining Xiang Yang. As long as he reports everything about Xiang Yang to the five element Xianzong, he can get all the credit he deserves. Therefore, at this time, he has a smile on his face, and even hucha and Huba, which he had forgotten before, are in the range of being called by him.


    Hucha and Huba were ignored for a long time. When they heard that this guy finally remembered them, they suddenly turned their eyes. However, because Xiang Yang was around, they didn''t interrupt.


    "Let''s go and meet your brother in Wuxing Xianzong."


    Xiang Yang said to Hu BA with a smile. He could not forget the treasure of Tianjiao, who was in an extraordinary position among the Tianhu people.


    "Boss, please."


    After hearing this, Huba was immediately happy. He thought that he could deal with that guy immediately, so that when he took a breath, he couldn''t wait to go to Wuxing Xianzong.


    Thinking of the arrogant manner of the former clan, Hu Ba couldn''t help but want to take Xiang Yang to harm each other.


    "What... Do you know anyone else in the five element immortal sect?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yun fan was a little stunned. His face was surprised, but his heart was a little cold. If Xiang Yang and others really knew someone in the five element immortal sect, his contribution to the extradition would be much smaller.


    After all, even without him, Xiang Yang, the five element immortal body, must go to the five element immortal sect.


    Thinking of this, this guy suddenly felt a little frustrated, and his eyes looking at Xiang Yang all had a trace of coldness, and no longer had the previous enthusiasm.


    "Ha ha, let''s go."


    Xiang Yang, however, laughs and beckons hucha and Huba to leave. As for Yunfan and his younger martial brothers and sisters, they seem to have been ignored at this moment.


    "Shit, it''s nothing."


    Yun fan was so angry that he took out a jade slip and sent the news to his master in the five element immortal sect. At least he had to make a little contribution.


    Boom!


    At this moment, however, there was a roar in the distant void, followed by a flash of silver light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Boom!


    Just as the crowd was flying towards the place where the five element immortal sect was located, suddenly, in the void not far away from them, there was a roar echoing, and then there was a ray of silver light burst out, and a shining silver light figure fell out of the cracked void.


    Yes, the other party fell from the void powerlessly. Obviously, although this void crack was torn by the other party, the other party seemed to have no strength after entering it. He must be a wounded person.


    "Who is it?"


    All the disciples of the five element immortal sect, such as Yun fan, all changed their faces. On the territory of the five element immortal sect, someone even smashed out of the void. The other side''s breath was very strong and seemed to be extraordinary. Of course, these are not the key points. The real point is that the other party falls out of the void, and it is absolutely something that will happen to him.


    The disciples of the five elements immortal sect cried, but they did not dare to move, because they were afraid that the other side was an extremely cruel person. If they moved around, they might have problems.


    However, they did not move. Xiangyang, hucha and Huba''s master and servant changed their faces and cried out in surprise.


    "Yin Dai fairy, what''s the matter with you?"


    This is the sound of Hu cha. He originally meant something like that to Yin Dai, but after seeing Xiang Yang, he was suppressed by Xiang Yang. He didn''t even dare to speak loudly. He followed Xiang Yang quietly as if he were a little angry daughter-in-law.


    At the moment, he was shocked to see Yindai appear in this way.


    "Something happened, even Yindai fairy was injured."


    The master and servant of Huba murmured to himself, looking forward to the shadow falling from the void crack, with a dignified color on his face.


    Xiang Yang''s figure was flashing, and he had already appeared in front of the silver figure. There was no doubt that it was Yindai, a woman who had been seriously injured. At the moment, she could not even maintain her human figure. Instead, she was lying on her deathbed, with a faint breath on her body There is a fluctuation between the fairyland realm and the celestial realm. It seems that there is an unstable breath, and it is necessary to fall from the realm of true immortals to that of celestial beings.


    Obviously, Yindai was seriously injured, but it was still very serious. Even her accomplishments were not stable. She had a tendency to fall from the realm of true immortals. Besides, her breath was not stable, and she even fell into a coma.


    What kind of attack can make a top real immortal in the fairyland and a strong man as strong as the Lord of the palace suffer such serious injuries?


    "Did the beast hurt her? It seems unlikely. "


    With a puzzled look on his face, Xiang Yang''s figure twinkled and appeared beside Yindai. He helped her up and put a force from his body into her body. He used his own strength to check what kind of situation Yindai''s injury had achieved.


    "It''s so serious that even the yuan God is going to be broken. What happened to her?"


    When Xiang Yang''s energy entered Yindai''s body, she suddenly exclaimed. At the moment, the wound in Yindai''s body was much more serious than that on the surface. Her original spirit was full of cracks, so she couldn''t keep her human posture. Needless to say, the silver dragon''s whole body was full of broken parts, which seemed to break apart at any time.


    This is a real injury to the foundation. No wonder you are going to be in a coma.


    It can be imagined what kind of terrorist attack Yindai has encountered.


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious? "


    Hucha and Huba and others all came to Xiangyang''s back, looking at Yindai with surprise on their faces.


    But Yunfan and others are confused. They look at the silver dragon in front of them. Although it is only about ten feet long, they can feel a strong breath from it. It is beyond them and no one can compare with it.


    At this moment, after they saw it, they were shocked. The breath that broke out on this small silver dragon was so huge that even after they saw it, their hearts were shaking.


    This force is really terrible.


    In particular, Yun fan, who was in the state of robbery, was more sensitive to the breath of Yin Dai in the realm of true immortals than his younger brothers and sisters. At the moment, his heart was shaking, and his face turned white and his whole body was dripping with sweat.


    At the moment, no one will go to guanyunfan and others. Because Yindai''s injury is too serious, especially Xiang Yang, he looks dignified at the moment, and can''t ignore pretending to be a congenital five element immortal root any more. Instead, he sits down directly beside Yindai, his hands are empty, and the two Qi of heaven and earth are flowing, and there is a huge energy explosion Come out.


    "Boss Xiang..."


    when Hu Ba and Hu Cha saw Xiang Yang in such a way, how could they not understand that Xiang Yang Yin Dai''s injury must be too serious, otherwise, it would be impossible for Xiang Yang to treat Yindai so directly."Give me Dharma protection. No one can get close to the range of thousands of feet. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing."


    Xiang Yang''s Qi of heaven and earth was constantly infused into Yin Dai''s body. At the moment, even his original spirit appeared in front of him. His hands were used to help him fix Yin Dai''s original spirit. At the same time, he looked at hucha and Hu Ba, and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes."


    It is obviously impossible to be very obedient when Hu Cha faced Xiang Yang before. Even if he was afraid of Xiang Yang''s strength, he would do it according to Xiang Yang''s requirements, but it was definitely a way of doing both sides.


    However, when he saw Xiang Yang so nervous about Yindai, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. There was a sense of responsibility on his body. He also burst out the breath of being a strong man in the realm of true immortals. He looked around, especially when he saw Yunfan and other people. He directly said, "get out of ten thousand feet, otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    "Roar..."


    with the breath of tiger brake breaking out, there is an earth shaking energy flowing, which is the breath of the strong man at the peak of the true immortal of the tiger clan.


    Although hucha''s accomplishments can''t be compared with Xiang Yang, and even he can''t even compare with Yin Dai, there is no doubt that he is a real strong man, and he is also a strong man at the peak of Zhenxian. In this lower universe, who can compare with him?


    When did Yun fan, who was not even an immortal, see such a powerful power?


    At this moment, Yunfan and his more than a dozen younger martial brothers and sisters all quickly back to the rear, directly withdraw from a million feet away before stopping.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    When they stopped, everyone was still and looked at the place where Xiang Yang and others were a million Zhang away. Especially, when they found that the breath of Xiang Yang was no longer the light of the five elements, but a stronger light than that of the previous five elements. I don''t know how many thousands of times the innate heaven and earth Qi, They were even more stunned.


    Yunfan swallows his saliva and looks at the scene. His head is a little insufficient. He thought that Xiang Yang was a free immortal at most. However, he was a person with the body of five elements. As long as he reported it to the five element immortal sect, he would be rewarded. Now it seems that there are many secrets in Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang seems to have more strength than others His imagination.


    "Elder martial brother, are they from fairyland?"


    "Yes, I really saw the immortal. It turns out that this is the immortal."


    "..."


    after seeing this scene, all the disciples of the five element immortal sect were shocked. Although they were disciples of the five element immortal sect, they had never seen a real immortal. What''s more, they had close contact with Xiang Yang and others before.


    Even when they remembered talking to Xiang Yang before, they all felt a strange feeling, which was pride, fear and so on.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s not necessarily immortals, it may also be a very powerful Sanxian."


    Yun fan is upset when he hears the voice of a group of younger martial brothers and sisters, and he is angry chidao.


    "Yes."


    After listening to Yun fan''s words, the younger martial brothers and sisters all quieted down. They looked at their elder martial brothers quietly and wanted to know how they arranged them.


    However, Yunfan himself has been frightened by Xiang Yang. At the moment, he doesn''t know what to do in his heart. He just looks at this scene quietly and foolishly.


    "You don''t know what to do..."


    a group of younger martial brothers and sisters have a grudge in their hearts, but they dare not speak. They can only quietly look at the direction of Xiang Yang in front of them.


    Boom!


    At this time, hucha and Huba''s master and servant were guarding Xiangyang. Their eyes were full of coldness. They looked at all directions like supernatural soldiers. If anyone was close to Xiangyang''s range of 100000 feet, they would be suppressed by three real immortal masters.


    In this universe cultivation world, unless there is a guy like the king beast of the demon kingdom before, who can block three real immortal masters at the same time, even if it is Tianjiao in the upper world?


    "Huhu..."


    at this time, Xiang Yang''s breathing began to become heavy, and he began to breathe regularly. Between each breath, there was an infinite universe essence absorbed by him, all of which turned into infinite power and disappeared into his body.


    At the moment, all the pores of Xiang Yang''s body are open. His whole body seems to be incarnated as a huge whirlpool, constantly absorbing the essence from the universe.


    The infinite essence came from all directions and entered Xiang Yang''s body. After being refined by Xiang Yang, he imported it into Yindai''s body.


    In this way, the breath in Yindai''s body gradually became stable. However, the dignified color on Xiang Yang''s face at the moment still did not disperse, but fell into meditation.


    "The wound in her body is very strange. Not only is there an external force destroying her, but also a kind of energy from inside to outside is destroying everything in her body. It''s really strange."Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He knew that if he wanted to make Yindai''s injury recover completely, he must first deal with the weird destructive power of Yindai. However, if he wants to understand what is going on in the end, the best thing is to find out what happened.


    Because he has found that Yindai''s real serious injury is that there is a very strange in her body, even he can''t figure out what kind of power is pestering her, constantly releasing the power to destroy everything in her body.


    "Cui Er, it''s time to use you."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, there was a flash of light in the Wuji immortal mansion. Cui''er, who was still confused, appeared in front of Xiang Yang, "how can you let me out now... Ah, miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er was just about to blame Xiang Yang, but before she finished speaking, she saw Yindai, who was injured. Her face suddenly showed a look of panic.


    "She went after the enemy and came back like this."


    While maintaining the energy input to heal Yindai, Xiang Yang looked at cui''er. "I found that the reason why her injury is so serious is not the external reason, but mainly because there is a very strange force in her body. What is the situation


    "Did it happen again?"


    After hearing this, cui''er''s face suddenly turned pale. She whispered in a low voice, "it''s unlikely that it will happen so soon. How and why?"


    "Miss, don''t scare me. You should get better soon. Don''t leave cui''er alone, Wuwu..."


    then, to Xiang Yang''s dismay, the girl seemed to believe that Yindai would die, and she threw herself on Yindai directly and kept crying.


    "Well, she''s not dead yet. If you cry again, you will cry her to death."


    Xiang Yang turned the girl white and said, "what''s more, as the Tianjiao of the upper world, she must have the curse of kicking to death. Even if she is really dead, she can be revived. What are you sad about?"


    Speaking of this, he felt that he was so nervous that Yin Dai was a little over the top. As the pride of heaven in the upper world, Yin Dai must have the mark of Huba and hucha. Even if she was directly destroyed, she could be reborn. In this way, the big deal was just a waste of life. What was she worried about.


    "No, it''s useless.."


    however, cui''er''s words immediately changed Xiang Yang''s face.


    Cui''er, with tears on her face, said in a low voice, "it''s no use. Miss is not hurt, but the curse in her body breaks out. The silver dragon mark can''t make her revive."


    "What? Curse? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. Curse is the most strange attack method. This method is invisible, but it is very vicious. It has almost no solution. Unless the person under the curse is destroyed, or there is a way to deal with it, both of which are very difficult.


    Only those who know the art of curse can do it.


    And the person who curses may be hidden in any place in the world, invisible and traceless. It is absolutely impossible for people to find them easily.


    "It''s a big problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    "The curse has recurred. It''s a big problem."


    When Xiang Yang learns from cui''er that the strange energy in Yindai''s body is actually the power of curse, he takes a breath of cold air.


    Curse is a kind of thing that is very difficult to deal with in the world, and it is very rare. Almost no one will encounter such a situation, and few people know what to do.


    Since Xiang Yang''s practice, he has never encountered anything like a curse. The reason why he knows the existence of a curse is precisely because of the devil''s memory. However, although the devil''s memory also introduces some terrible places of powerful curses, he also knows that among the myriad worlds of heaven, there are some incantation masters who are so terrible that they are so powerful and terrible that they can''t be ignored It is the devil who encounters some curses. Unless he resists them with his own powerful strength or kills them, even if he has no effective way to solve the problem of curse.


    "This woman is in a lot of trouble."


    Xiang Yang lowered his head and took a look at Yindai. At the moment, Yindai is still the body of a long silver dragon. Although the cracks on the surface have been healed, they are all on the surface. If Xiang Yang hadn''t continuously extracted the essence of the universe into her body to help her heal, I''m afraid that the silver dragon would have broken up Look.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the recovery of her injury is only superficial. The real problem is that the wound in her body is very serious. Because the curse force is deeply entangled in her body, the injury of her yuan Shen can''t be recovered at all. Even after the trend of Yuan Shen''s breaking is fixed by Xiang Yang''s force, the curse force is It began to turn into a decadent force, twining her original spirit, as if to transform her original spirit.


    This kind of power can''t be cracked. Even Xiang Yang doesn''t know what to do.


    What''s more, the key is that at the moment, he didn''t observe the situation of Yin Dai deeply, and he couldn''t judge what kind of curse she was in. With his ability, he extracted the essence of the universe from all directions, and the continuous vitality and vitality of Yin Dai were integrated into her body, which could only help her maintain all this.


    "Xiang Yang, you can save miss. Please, you must save her. As long as you are willing to save miss, no matter what you want me to do, I will promise you..."


    seeing Yindai so miserable, cui''er, as her servant girl, is so excited that she trembles all over her body. She has grown up with Yin Dai since childhood, and knows the curse of Yin Dai better than anyone else The terrible power, if it is in the upper fairyland, there are ancestors in the clan who can help Yin Dai. However, in this lower bound, it is almost impossible to find the ancestor in the family. How can we save it?


    At the moment, it seems that only Xiang Yang has this ability.


    Although cui''er doesn''t know whether Xiang Yang has the ability to help her own young lady, at the moment, she is in a state of emergency, and she looks at Xiang Yang pitifully, hoping that Xiang Yang can help Yindai.


    "You will do whatever I want you to do?"


    While maintaining the energy input to Yindai to prevent her injury from worsening, Xiang Yang looks at cui''er with a strange look on her face. Does this girl really think that she has something to be careful about?


    At the moment, Xiang Yang really wants to laugh. The little girl really thinks highly of her. How can he like her? Even Yin Dai doesn''t have any small ideas in front of her, let alone the servant girl.


    Since ancient times, there are no ugly women in the practice of truth, not to mention immortals. Because cui''er is a celestial being, she naturally grows extraordinary. However, her appearance can be changed. Some aspects of her temperament are inborn. Compared with the young lady Yindai, she is naturally worse. I don''t know how many times.


    What''s more, since she met Xiang Yang, she has always been out of tune with Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang is even more unlikely to like this girl.


    He looked at the girl for a long time, summed up a result, the girl, amorous.


    "Yes... As long as you can save miss, no matter what you want me to do, even if it''s you... You want me, I promise you..."


    if it''s normal, cui''er will be very angry when she sees Xiang Yang''s eyes, and even attacks Xiang Yang directly. However, at the moment, she is not the same. She is really too worried about Yindai, but she is biting her teeth on her face With a firm look at Xiang Yang, no matter what Xiang Yang wants her to do, she will agree.


    However, looking at the girl carefully, she will find that she is shaking gently, obviously forced to calm down.


    "Pooh..."


    "I can''t help looking at the aggrieved look of you, ha ha...


    after Xiang Yang saw her, she couldn''t help laughing. Cui''er, a girl, was so interesting and imaginative that she really thought of herself as someone...


    " what are you laughing at? "


    Cui''er was already ready in her heart. No matter what Xiang Yang wanted her to do, she would agree with her. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang became unruly at this time, and the little girl suddenly showed her anger.She thought that Xiang Yang was too much. She even laughed at herself when she made a good decision in her heart. If she had not asked Xiang Yang to save her own young lady, she would have gone all out with Xiang Yang.


    "No, nothing."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile on his face and said, "I don''t know what you think in the girl''s heart. It''s really naive."


    "I..."


    after hearing this, cui''er instinctively wanted to be angry, but when she saw the young lady in front of her, she immediately closed her mouth and no longer tangled with Xiang Yang about these problems. Instead, she showed a pleading look on her face and said to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, in any case, you must rescue the young lady."


    "I''m trying to save her."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said with a helpless smile, "but what you miss in your family is a curse, and it seems to be a curse that has been around her for a long time. This curse has been rooted in her body for many years. I believe that even those strong people in her family have tried their best to save her, so I want to find out the solution at once The solution is also very difficult. "


    "What about that? Is there really no way out? "


    After cui''er heard this, the whole person immediately froze. Although she knew that her daughter''s curse could not be untied even by the ancestors of her family, let alone Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang''s strength is very brilliant, it seems impossible to untie the curse. But when she heard this, her heart was cold.


    Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and then at the silver dragon in a coma. Her face suddenly showed a look of despair.


    "I didn''t say no way."


    Seeing the girl''s face showing despair, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing. He couldn''t help saying, "well, you girl, don''t be so scared. It''s not so serious. At least, I can barely maintain that the problem of your young lady has not become worse. However, why did your miss come into such a situation and when did she start to be treated Cursed? You have to tell me all this so that I can find a way to help her


    "Can you keep miss from getting worse?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, cui''er suddenly looks surprised. Her eyes are shining and she says excitedly, "can you really help Miss Xiang?"? Great. You can. I knew you could. "


    "..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. It seemed that it was a little difficult for the girl to tell herself how Yindai got the curse. She never knew what a serious thing was.


    "How did your lady''s curse come from?"


    However, Xiang Yang had to look at cui''er and ask herself. If you want to ask the girl, or ask her one question at a time, he can get the answer more efficiently.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Cui''er is confused by Xiang Yang. She looks at Xiang Yang blankly and murmurs, "in those days, it seems that she was cursed when she was born. It was the ancestors of the clan who helped her suppress the curse and left energy in her body to protect and suppress the curse.


    It is precisely because the Dragon ancestor of the family left his own dragon spirit in the young lady''s body that made the young lady''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. In the past innumerable years, the curse in Miss''s body broke out twice.


    Moreover, every time a young lady''s curse broke out, it was the ancestors of the family who worked hard to suppress it. At that time, the ancestor said that with the improvement of Miss''s cultivation, it was almost impossible to have problems again. But, why? Why did it go wrong again? "


    At the same time, cui''er''s face was confused. Obviously, she was shocked that Yindai would suddenly get sick.


    "It turned out that there was a problem since she was born. Looking at Yindai''s appearance, I thought she was very strong and had nothing to do with it? Who would have thought that she was a sick seedling. "


    Xiang Yang looked at the long silver dragon, who had been in a coma. He suddenly felt helpless. He recalled that before, Yin Dai was so brave and invincible that she crushed the void with her flesh and body. Compared with the present, it formed a sharp contrast.


    "Is there any way you can save the lady?"


    Cui''er looks at Xiang Yang with dissatisfaction on her face. She is obviously dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s saying that Yindai is a sick seedling.


    "The way... Isn''t that what I''m thinking?"


    Xiang Yang white this wench one eye, discontented said, "don''t affect me to consider the problem, and I will tell you after I think clearly."


    "Think about it."


    Cui''er, a girl in her heart, is worried to death, but she has no way but to constantly urge Xiang Yang.


    Instead of paying attention to cui''er, Xiang Yang maintains the input of energy and robs the essence of the universe. He integrates the power of life contained in it into Yindai''s body to maintain her vitality, so that Yindai''s injury will not worsen. At the same time, he reaches out a wisp of divine consciousness into Yindai''s body and carefully feels what changes have taken place in Yindai.It''s a very dangerous behavior to divide the consciousness into Yin Dai, a cursed human body, with its own original spirit.


    However, he couldn''t get any useful information from cui''er, so Xiang Yang could only go into it and study it in person.


    Only when we find out what kind of curse Yindai is, can he find a way to help Yin Dai.


    Along with his divine consciousness entering Yindai''s body, we can see that Yindai''s dragon, which is about to be broken, is full of cracks. At the same time, there is a gray and evil energy entangled in it. These energies sometimes turn into supernatural soldiers to kill her original gods, and sometimes turn into all kinds of horrible little monsters biting, as if they are going to devour her.


    It can be imagined that at the moment, the primordial spirit of Yindai is suffering from a lot of pain.


    "What kind of curse is this? It can change thousands of times... Is it the most vicious curse of Wanyan in the legend of the demon world?"


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness did not approach, but after seeing these situations, he frowned. Then, he remembered something, and his face was shocked.


    In the memory of the Lord, there is a very mysterious and vicious curse in the demon world, which is very terrible. Even the devil is afraid of it. Moreover, the curse is very mysterious and rare. Even the devil has heard it from the legend and never really seen it. Who could have thought of the curse on Yin Dai, the celestial pride of the fairyland Could it be the most vicious curse in the legend?


    "Chatter..."


    at this time, these gray fog turned into a gray figure, and then showed a very ferocious and evil smile to Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it..."


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed after he saw it. It seemed that the curse was conscious, which was a bit too terrible.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the figure formed by the gray fog suddenly moved, and it was still directly towards Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness.


    "You''re staring at me?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, and his body quickly retreated to the rear, but it was too late. This was the elixir field of Yindai. Originally, it was occupied by Xiaolong, the original God of Yindai. Xiangyang''s divine consciousness had no much room to avoid. At this moment, the strange and evil people transformed from a gray fog rushed forward and directly puffed in Xiangyang Far body, turned into a cloud of gray fog, wrapped the power of his God.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    then there was an earth shaking scream in Yindai''s elixir field. Moreover, because there was no gray curse, little dragon, the original God of Yindai, recovered, and it was stunned at the situation ahead.


    "This..."


    "how could this guy be like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    "Hiss... How could this happen?"


    Yindai took a breath. She was most aware of the terrible degree of the gray fog formed by the power of these curses. The creatures formed by the gray curse power seemed to have conscious consciousness and possessed incredible power. No matter what kind of energy, it was impossible to erase it. Even the Dragon ancestors who had cultivated to the top of the Dalao mountains were among the dragon people The power of these curses cannot be wiped out by any means.


    However, at the moment, after the gray and hazy figure wrapped up Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness, it was like a piece of ice directly embracing a red copper pillar. It even made a "nourishing" sound, and then it turned into wisps of light smoke and went up and disappeared.


    Obviously, the earth shaking scream could not have come from Xiang Yang, but a human figure with a very strange smile and arrogant attack on Xiang Yang''s divine sense.


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang was really scared. Even the ancestors of her family couldn''t do anything about the curse of Yin Dai. It was a terrible force that even the strong people of Da Luo could do nothing about. Moreover, it was probably the most terrible curse of swallowing in the legend of the demon world. This kind of curse was the existence that even the devil would feel afraid of when he saw it, How can you deal with the curse with such a small body?


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when the guy with a weird smile rushed to embrace him, it was the other party who first screamed. Moreover, he seemed to turn into a flame, burning the guy into smoke, and in the blink of an eye, it had dissipated.


    "I was born to be restrained by such curses? Or is it the reason why I practice Kung Fu


    Xiang Yang was puzzled. If he was born to restrain such curse power, it was because he was born with the Nine Yang heavenly pulse. However, he didn''t know much about his own constitution, which might be the reason for his practice.


    No matter why, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s interesting if you can naturally restrain the curse power in Yin Dai''s body.


    Then, the gray shadow of the gray fog was condensed into shape, and then quickly retreated to rush into Yindai''s yuan Shen Xiao Long.


    It has been really afraid of Xiang Yang. If you keep close to Xiang Yang for a while, I''m afraid it will be completely wiped out by Xiang Yang. Only by hiding in the yuan Shen of Yindai can they recuperate.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know whether the power of the gray curse had his own consciousness, he knew how to escape when the situation was bad, which also showed that he had at least a little hazy self-consciousness.


    Curse has its own meaning, which is very terrible.


    It is worthy of the legend that even the devil must feel the curse of Wanyan.


    "Want to run? No way. "


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness stood up with a strong sense of reason. Since the other party was afraid of himself, he didn''t have to worry about it. Even if he was very weak, he didn''t have to worry about the danger.


    At the moment, when Xiang Yang saw that this guy was about to run, he quickly roared and quickly caught up with him.


    "Yindai, hide quickly and don''t let it enter your spirit again."


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness turned into a small man about the size of a bean pudding. It was not that he didn''t want to change his mind. Instead, the wisp of divine consciousness that he entered Yindai''s body was too small and could only become so big.


    The little man the size of a bean curd quickly catches up with him, while Xiaolong, the yuan God of Yindai, has already run to one side quickly without Xiang Yang''s command.


    At the moment, after Xiang Yang''s words fell, she quickly flew to Xiang Yang''s direction. At the same time, she murmured, "how can you be so stingy that you enter into such a little bit of Yuan Shen power..."


    Yes, it is obvious that Xiang Yang is born to restrain the creatures transformed by the gray curse power. If he enters into it, the original gods will be stronger, even all the original gods will enter If you come, how can the creatures transformed by the gray curse force escape?


    Can be extinguished by Xiang Yang all of a sudden, do you still need to run?


    However, Xiang Yang is too stingy. The little power of the yuan God that enters his body is not even one tenth of his. It is no wonder that Yin Dai feels upset after watching it.


    "I also want to put all my yuan Shen into your elixir field. However, most of my energy must help you maintain your injury. If the yuan Shen comes in too much, your body may not be able to resist the power of decay and collapse."


    Xiang Yang solemnly said that he would not tell Yindai that he was just entering a little bit of Yuan Shen power because he was afraid that he would be attacked by too many curses.


    Of course, if he had known that he was born with the power to control the curse, he might have entered Yindai''s body with more than half of the original spirit''s power.


    However, it''s too late to say anything, and their first character is to destroy the gray life which was transformed by the power of the curse.


    Xiangyang''s power of Yuan Shen condensed into a small man the size of a bean pudding, directly in Yin Dai''s body to display the "close to the horizon" method, instantly toward the gray fog into the human shape.However, in this elixir field, after all, is the home of Yindai. The villain transformed from the power of grey curse has been here since Yindai was born. It can be said to be half master. Its speed is absolutely familiar and faster than that of Xiang Yang. I don''t know how many times. However, Yindai''s original God was killed and devoured by various supernatural soldiers and monsters transformed by the curse power, Weaker than the peak state, I don''t know how many times, even if the speed of escape can not be compared with the power of the curse of the villain.


    Boom!


    The picture seems to be fixed at this moment. The little man made of gray mist rushes into the body of the yuan Shen Xiao Long of Yin Dai. Because of his inertia, the dragon, the God of Yin Dai, directly rushes into the bean pudding made by Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness and bumps into it.


    At this moment, as if the sky thunder hit the ground fire, the two bodies differ innumerable times of the original God bombarded together.


    However, the consequences are different, because Xiangyang''s yuan Shen is too small, the size of bean cubes, which is really unable to compare with the dragon shaped God of Yindai.


    "Oh, I''ll go..."


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness had no choice but to enter into Yindai''s yuan Shen. Suddenly, he felt dizzy and dizzy. Then he saw the shadow of a gray fog that was trying to drill deep into the yuan God of Yindai. At this moment, Xiang Yang was happy.


    It''s really a narrow enemy. This guy is running away desperately, trying to escape into the depths of Yin Dai Yuan Shen and take root. That''s the real secret that he grew up with Yin Dai for countless years?


    "This time, I''m going to dig out all your secrets and see if you are the so-called curse of ten thousand swallows."


    "If you want to run, there''s no way."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he snorted coldly. His divinity transformed into a little bean curd chased the guy directly. However, although the yuan God of Yindai was not big, as a real immortal, it contained a whole world. Moreover, this guy grew up with Yin Dai. It is needless to say that he was familiar with Yindai''s yuan Shen, Can enter another world, but Xiang Yang has to follow carefully in the rear.


    What''s more, what makes Xiang Yang feel depressed is that the force of this curse seems to have been integrated with the original spirit of Yindai. Moreover, in the process of its escape, wisps of gray breath are constantly integrated into its body, which makes the shadow formed by this gray mist gradually become stronger and stronger, and not only recovers being melted by Xiang Yang The power of the power, even become stronger.


    Obviously, the power of this gray curse has been rooted in the yuan God of Yindai for many years. Although it has been suppressed, it is still entangled with the original God of Yindai. It can recover itself with the power of Yindai.


    However, Xiang Yang was fearless. He quickly caught up with him. Although he was just a small man of the size of a bean pudding, he was awe inspiring. Anyway, it was just a little bit of the original God. Even if it was damaged, he didn''t have to be afraid.


    Thus, a chase war was launched within the yuan God of Yindai.


    Fortunately, the human beings transformed by this gray curse did not really have a very strong consciousness. It only knew that they would blindly escape into the yuan Shen of Yindai, but did not know whether the introduction of Xiang Yang, a powerful enemy, would do harm to himself. As soon as he came, Xiang Yang could follow it all the way and find its real secret.


    "They took my God as the battlefield."


    At the moment, Yindai has recovered a lot. Even because she is very powerful, she has opened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang, who is still exporting energy to herself. Her face looks strange, because at this moment, Yindai finds that she only has a very strange connection with Xiang Yang.


    Yin Dai knew in her heart that it was mainly the yuan God of Xiang Yang who entered her body, and also entered her own spirit. To a certain extent, she was integrated with herself, making a very special feeling between them.


    "You..."


    Yindai opened her mouth. Just as she was about to speak, cui''er on one side had already rushed up to hold her and cried excitedly, "Miss, you are finally well. It''s great. I''m scared to death. Wuwu..."


    this girl is really surprised and happy at the moment. She is very excited after Yu Yindai''s resurrection. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could really save her My own girl.


    "All right, don''t be nervous, don''t cry, isn''t it good for me..."


    at this time, Yindai is still like a little silver dragon. She gently comforts her. However, as a member of the dragon family, no matter how softly she opens her mouth, her voice vibrates nine days and ten places, making the surrounding void tremble. The younger brothers of the five element immortal sect are far away Son is one by one pale face, almost by this sound shock body shape, can only under the cloud fan''s protection, the rapid son retreats toward the rear, until retreats, does not know how far, this only stops.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s terrible..."


    "she''s definitely an immortal, and she''s a dragon..."


    "my God, I actually saw an immortal. It''s so unexpected...""..."


    a group of disciples of the five element immortal sect all looked at the distance in shock. If he only suspected that Xiang Yang and others were immortals before, now after Yin Dai really spoke up, they have really confirmed that Xiang Yang and his party are real immortals.


    "Go, go back."


    Yun fan, with a gloomy face, thought that he could make a great contribution. As a result, it seems impossible to get anything useful now. Even, he has already understood that Xiang Yang and his party may be those peerless Tianjiao who came from the bustling fairyland recently. At this moment, he already knew that he had no chance to make such a great contribution I have to go back to the five element immortal sect as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we stay here again, no one knows how Xiangyang and his party will deal with them later.


    As a result, this group of people left very disappointed. However, it had no effect on Xiangyang. They didn''t even take a look at Yunfan and others who left.


    "Ah..."


    at the moment, Yindai directly becomes a human without any warning. However, under this deformation, she and Xiang Yang are embarrassed at the same time, because Xiang Yang has been inputting energy to Yindai to help her maintain her injury. Moreover, when Yin Dai becomes a dragon, there is no difference between men and women.


    At that time, in an emergency, Xiang Yang''s hands were placed at random, but when Yin Dai became a human, it became a little awkward.


    Because Xiang Yang''s hands were so skillfully placed on some hidden parts of Yindai''s body, at this moment, the soft touch came over, and Xiang Yang''s eyes were straight, and he was staring at Yin Dai, who had become a world-famous beauty.


    And Yindai was also stunned, and in the process, Xiang Yang continued to input energy to her, this energy is with the smell of Xiang Yang, making her face gradually red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    "What''s wrong with you, miss? Is your injury still not good? Why is her face red again...


    when cui''er saw her face blushing, she suddenly exclaimed.


    What cui''er didn''t know was that the reason why she blushed was that when she suddenly turned into a human figure, Xiang Yang''s hand was just placed on an important and secret part of her body, and there was still energy in Xiang Yang''s body from that part of her body. There was a warm breath in that energy, which made her experience a feeling that she had never felt before.


    As a woman, it is natural that when you encounter something, you will blush if you are not careful.


    "Let go."


    After hearing the exclamation of her servant girl, Yindai reacted. She flushed and yelled at Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, oh."


    Xiang Yang quickly released his hand, looked at Yindai with a strange look on his face, and muttered, "this can''t blame me. It''s your own direct transformation into human form without warning."


    At the moment, he has a very special feeling in his heart, which is worthy of being a branch of the dragon family and the pride of the dragon family. It seems that the feeling is also a little special.


    Cough, think slant, oneself so upright a person, how can have such idea?


    "What else do you say?"


    Yindai doesn''t want to argue with Xiang Yang about this. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang murmurs. She is so angry that she can''t help but stare at Xiang Yang.


    "Cough, no more words."


    Xiang Yang coughed gently, and he found that Yindai at the moment seemed a little different from usual.


    However, because he still has a ray of the power of God consciousness formed by the incarnation of the yuan God, he is condensing into a small man the size of a bean curd. He is chasing down those gray villains who are transformed by the curse power among the yuan gods of Yindai. Xiang Yang also feels that he and Yindai have become closer and closer.


    Xiang Yang was very clear that this was the feeling that the two men''s spirits had to merge into one. At the moment, with a faint smile on his face, he looked at Yindai leisurely and made her face red.


    "Miss, so you..."


    they didn''t continue to talk, but cui''er was shocked. She seemed to find something. She looked at Xiang Yang and Yindai with an incredible look on her face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yindai glared at her, then looked at Xiang Yang and said, "thank you, Xiangyang."


    Although Xiang Yang had just accidentally taken advantage of him, it was Xiang Yang who saved her. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, Yin Dai knew very well that maybe she had been devoured by the curse, and then she would become a walking corpse, or even be directly annihilated by flying ash.


    "You''re welcome." Xiang Yang smiles, and he is also very curious. He let the little bean which is incarnated by the God of the Yuan Dynasty, is chasing after the power of the curse. I don''t know what the final result will be.


    Yes, when Xiang Yang''s hand left Yindai, he had already cut off the connection between himself and the yuan God who remained in Yindai. Even he did not know what the final outcome would be.


    However, Xiang Yang was very confident in his power of Yuan Shen. He thought that before he retreated his consciousness, he had left a very weak consciousness and asked his spirit to extinguish the gray and hazy curse. He thought that his yuan God would not let himself down, as long as he waited for the news from Yindai.


    "Why can you compete with the curse in me? Besides, you seem to be born to resist the curse. What''s the situation? "


    Then, Yindai looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on her face. The curse power in her body has existed since she was born. Even the Dragon ancestor in the realm of Dalao in the family can''t do anything but suppress it. However, suppression is not the best way. Everyone knows that the curse power in her body will break out one day ¡£


    Moreover, for countless years, the curse power in her body has been growing with her strength.


    Now, Yindai even thinks that if she wants to get rid of the power of the curse, she can only use the rules of heaven triggered at that time to completely wipe out the power of the curse when she really enters the realm of daruo.


    Therefore, Yindai has been practicing hard to grow up in the body of Jiaolong, which makes her the most arrogant among the young generation of dragon clan in the upper world.


    However, what really shocked Yindai was that Xiang Yang did nothing, as if he was born to be the nemesis of the power of curse. When those cursed forces met the wisp of divine consciousness exerted by Xiang Yang, they were instantly melted by Xiang Yang''s divine power.


    This is just too shocking. I''m afraid even the ancestors of the dragon clan could not have imagined that Xiang Yang had such ability to control the curse power in his body?


    At this moment, Xiang Yang became more and more mysterious in Yindai''s heart, and even Yindai had an impulse to seize Xiang Yang and interrogate him, so as to make sure everything about Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, this one, it may be that elder brother is too handsome. The creatures incarnated by the power of curse are scared to see me."Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Not to mention that Yin Dai was puzzled. Even Xiang Yang was very depressed. He always thought that it was because of his own constitution that he was able to be fearless. Yindai''s body was likely to be the legendary "Wanyan curse", or was it because of his own practice?


    If it''s a kind of cultivation, which one brings benefits?


    Is it the supreme metaphysical skill of heaven and earth, or is it the immortal body of Zhuque, the holy body of all souls, and even the body of eternal calamity?


    There are too many skills in his practice, and each of them is a supreme Dharma formula. It''s really not easy to find out the reason at once.


    "You are shameless."


    Yindai hasn''t spoken yet. Cui''er looks at Xiang Yang with disdain.


    Although the girl is still against Xiang Yang at the moment, she is not really upset with Xiang Yang because she has no hatred for Xiang Yang as before. Instead, she is very happy in her heart. She has a feeling of being close to Xiang Yang.


    "Little girl, just now I don''t know who is crying and crying for my help. As long as I want to, she will do anything. Now how can she turn her face and refuse to recognize people? The speed of crossing the river and bridge is too fast." Xiang Yang looked at the little girl and said.


    "You..."


    the little girl glared at Xiang Yang angrily, and her pretty face turned red. She said angrily, "you didn''t ask for anything just now, so what I just said doesn''t count."


    At the same time, the little girl seemed to think that she was so smart that she could find such a point of view to refute Xiang Yang. She suddenly showed a proud smile on her small face.


    "What happened between you?"


    Yindai is helpless to look at Xiang Yang and cui''er. She can clearly feel that she has not been with Xiang Yang and cui''er during this period of time, the girl has already had a very close feeling to Xiang Yang, even as much as she is a young lady. This is simply too unthinkable.


    In the past, cui''er was very different from Xiang Yang and almost killed Xiang Yang. However, it is not the same now. This change is too fast, or it should be said that Xiang Yang''s charm is too strong.


    "It''s not the girl who cried and begged me to save you when I saw you in a daze. Otherwise, I would be too lazy to do it."


    Xiang Yang laughs and ascribes all the credit to cui''er.


    After hearing this, Yindai looked at cui''er softly. Although she didn''t speak, cui''er was very happy and said with a smile, "Miss, you''ll be OK."


    "I scared you, but don''t worry, I''ll be all right in the future."


    Yin Dai chuckled and looked at Xiang Yang with a strange color in her eyes, because the spirit of Xiang Yang was still in her original spirit to deal with the curse.


    Moreover, after Xiangyang''s Yuanshen had no source of energy, he had to absorb some energy from Yindai''s Yuanshen if he wanted to continue to maintain the power of Yuanshen. Therefore, with the absorption of Xiangyang''s Yuanshen, which was the size of bean cubes, Xiangyang''s Yuanshen continued to absorb. At the same time, there was more trace between the two sides, which was hard to say Feeling.


    Yin Dai''s understanding was the deepest. Xiang Yang had already let the spirit of the five elements free in Yin Dai''s body to "destroy the demons". He did not feel much. Instead, he looked around with a smile and watched Yun fan leave. After all the five element immortals left, he immediately shook his head and said, "I thought that all the disciples of the five element immortal sect were all gods and warriors. Now look Come on, it seems very ordinary. "


    "No matter where you are, there are some very powerful disciples under every powerful force, and naturally there are those with average strength."


    Said Yindai.


    At the moment, Yindai looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look in her eyes, because she knew very well that although Xiangyang was simple, it was because of cui''er''s reason, if Xiang Yang didn''t want to do it himself, most people would not dare to touch themselves, for fear of being infected with the curse, but Xiang Yang would not hesitate to probe into a ray of Yuan Shen The force of the force into it.


    This was enough to make Yindai''s heart tremble.


    "By the way, didn''t you go after the king beast of the demon world? How did you get hurt so badly after you came back? What happened in the process? "


    Xiang Yang suddenly remembered that Yin Dai was injured because he went to hunt down the king beast of the demon world alone. His face suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    You know, when Yin Dai chased the king beast of the demon world, she was majestic and domineering. According to the truth, it was impossible for her to be hurt seriously by the other party, and even caused a curse in her body. However, in fact, Yindai chased out with authority and was extremely miserable when she came back. If it had not happened to meet the curse of Xiang Yang on her body If there is a person with innate antibodies, this time, even if she has the power of rebirth with the mark of the dragon race, it seems that she has no effect.A generation of Tianjiao in the upper world is likely to end here.


    "That King beast is too cunning to let it run away."


    When talking about the king beast of the demon world, Yindai''s face suddenly showed an angry look. She said in a cold voice, "the fighting power of that Warcraft is not very good, but it is very cunning. All kinds of means of the demon world emerge in endlessly. Even, there is a very strange flame. I dare not touch it. In the end, I ran away from it."


    "Then how could you suddenly be seriously injured and cause a curse in your body? Is it too hard to make you hurt again


    Xiang Yang looked at her and asked.


    Since Yindai''s injury was not caused by the king beast of the demon world, then, this woman seems to be in bad luck. Unexpectedly, the curse in her body recurred accidentally.


    "It''s not the curse I caused myself, it''s because I was attacked."


    Yindai frowned and said, "when I saw that there was no hope to kill the king beast, I turned back. However, at that moment, I obviously felt that there was another very strange force that never knew where it flew out and didn''t enter into me. That force froze my whole body, and the yuan God was broken once, if not for the existence of the mark of the real dragon, I am dead, but when I rise again, I am too weak to curse again


    "I can''t believe someone can sneak on you."


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised.


    Yindai sighed and said, "I don''t know why it is like this, but the other party is really too weird. Even if I can''t find the other party, plus the power of the curse, I can only run back to find you."


    "Interestingly, it seems that the universe on this side is getting more and more chaotic."


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly and said to himself.


    "No matter who dares to attack miss, I must kill him." And cui''er is angry with a small face, eager to rush up with the enemy who doesn''t know where to fight.


    Looking at the appearance of little girl cui''er, both Xiang Yang and Yin Dai couldn''t help laughing. Even Yindai was almost attacked by the other party to death, let alone the girl. If the girl rushed up, it would just be a vegetable delivery.


    "Boss Xiang deserves to be the boss of Xiang. It''s really amazing."


    At this time, hucha, Huba and others came to Xiangyang. They looked at the lively Yindai with a look of shock.


    Before that, Yindai really seemed to be dying. Even they felt that Yindai could not support it. However, in the blink of an eye, Yindai recovered. All this was due to Xiang Yang.


    In their hearts, Xiang Yang is really more and more mysterious. No wonder even they are forced to write down the IOU by Xiang Yang. Well, they lost fairly.


    Thinking of this, the two people feel more and more that they are forced to write down the IOU is very normal.


    "Boss Xiang''s miraculous skills are world-renowned, worthy of being the descendant of those lunatics of douzhan Shengzong... Cough, no, I said the descendant of the strongmen of douzhan Shengzong..."


    hucha looked at Xiang Yang and sighed in his heart. However, when he accidentally mentioned that Xiang Yang was the successor of the madmen of douzhan Shengzong, he realized that he had said something wrong, and he was shocked and changed it Come on. Then he looks at Xiang Yang nervously, for fear that Xiang Yang will be angry. He will turn against him by saying the words "those crazy people fighting against the emperor.".


    After this period of time with Xiang Yang, Hu Sha''s heart has been completely convinced of Xiang Yang, and he is extremely afraid of Xiang Yang. In his mind, Xiang Yang is the descendant of the "fighting holy sect", and he is afraid to anger Xiang Yang.


    "You say I''m a descendant of the battle saints?"


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange look and looked at the tiger brake. This misunderstanding was really big. Although his own skill had the word "fight", it was obtained from an ancient devil. He had no relationship with the fighting emperor for half a cent.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Tiger brake Leng Leng Leng.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang laughed and asked Yin Dai, "what do you think of it now?"


    "Very good." Yindai replied.


    "What about the curses? Have I killed you? " Xiang Yang continued to ask.


    "Fighting." Yindai frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Yang strangely. With such an expression, Xiang Yang was immediately surprised, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "No


    Yindai shook her head and said nothing more. However, when she sensed the situation in her body, the strange color on her face became more and more serious.


    However, Yindai just glanced at Xiang Yang and didn''t say anything more. Her appearance made Xiang Yang feel more and more puzzled. Did this woman treat herself differently because she accidentally touched some parts of her body when she suddenly turned into a human?


    However, it seems that the battle in Yindai''s body is not over yet. Xiang Yang is very curious about what it will look like when his string of bean curd sized primordial deities are collected. After all, he has been in the yuan Shen of Yindai for too long and lost contact with himself for so long. I don''t know if he will recognize himself at that timewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    "Let''s go and meet those Tianjiao in the upper world. I can''t wait to meet and make friends with them."


    Now that Yindai has recovered, it seems that there is no other significance for us to pestle in this space. Xiang Yang directly asks everyone to go to the five element immortal sect.


    "You want their IOU, don''t you?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they all looked strange. It was very clear that the purpose of Xiang Yang''s eagerness to meet those Tianjiao in the upper world was to rob those people and force them to write down their IOU. They also said that they were very enthusiastic and wanted to make friends with them, which would make them laugh.


    "I am the most just man in the world. Is there anyone you know who has a better sense of justice than me?"


    "You have misunderstood me. After you have been with me for a long time, you will know that I am the most upright person in the world, and no one in the world can compare with me in integrity."


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of dignity, as if at this moment, he was the most kind person in the whole world.


    "If there is such a day, I''m afraid that all the heaven and the universe will be destroyed and all living creatures will be destroyed. Only if you are self-sufficient, can no one compare with you?"


    When they saw him, they were helpless. In terms of acting skills, none of them could compare with Xiang Yang.


    Among them, only Yindai looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look in her eyes, which made Xiang Yang feel very puzzled. However, Yindai didn''t say anything, and he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "let''s go. I can''t wait to see the Tianjiao people in the upper world."


    No matter what, it is not important to communicate with those Tianjiao people from fairyland.


    Xiang Yang looked at the direction of the Wuxing Xianzong, as if he saw a pile of glittering IOU waving to himself, which made him eager to enter the Wuxing Xianzong immediately to look for the Tianjiao people in the upper world.


    "Let''s go, boss. I''ll take you to the bastard Hu Xing first."


    Hu BA was the happiest among the people, because the next person Xiang Yang was going to deal with was no one else, and it was Hu Xing who he was most unhappy with.


    "Well, you are my brother. You have been bullied. I will take revenge for you."


    Xiang Yang revealed that he was a "good brother" and patted Hu Ba on the shoulder. "No matter who bullies you, tell me that I helped you rob him... Cough, no, I''ll revenge you back."


    "Also, you are the same. I am the best person to the people around me. If others dare to bully the people around me, you must bear my anger."


    "..."


    at the moment, Xiang Yang seems to have entered the play. He said it solemnly, but Hu Ba and others were very upset when they heard it. They felt that Xiang Yang was really hopeless.


    They knew very well that in Xiang Yang''s heart, the Tianjiao people from the upper world were not as high as the practitioners in the lower world, but turned into shining immortal tools, magic weapons and IOUs.


    "Go."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang flew to the front with his hands on his back, walking in the air, his clothes fluttering and his immortal spirit misty. Behind him were five real fairies from the fairyland, namely, master Yindai, master Huba and husha. They all flew forward in a mighty way.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the deep space of the universe, there are eight giant space warships, the blood emperor, crossing the starry sky. As if eight huge worlds were moving, they were getting closer and closer to the territory where the five element immortal sect was located.


    It was from the blood world that they left in order to find the blood emperors of Xiang Yang.


    "I sensed that it was the master''s breath. He was in front of me. Although it was very far away, we were in the right direction."


    On the warship "blood emperor" where osles is located, a group of blood emperors are sitting around each other. Their breath condenses with each other and all gather on osles. It is osles who uses the secret method to explore the direction of Xiang Yang.


    Finally, only to hear the surprise voice of osles, his body jumped up and stood in the air. At the same time, his face looked forward with excitement, pointing to the direction and saying, "it''s there, that''s it. We''ll enter at full speed. It won''t be long before we find the master."


    "Good."


    After hearing this, the other blood emperors were very excited. They all quickly returned to their own blood emperor warships, and then drove the blood emperor warships to the front.


    The mighty space warship xuehuang crushed the starry sky and drove towards the direction of Wuxing Xianzong. The movement caused by the warship was absolutely huge. However, a group of blood emperors didn''t care. They couldn''t wait to find Xiang Yang.


    The life of these blood emperors in the blood world is really too oppressive. At the moment, when I think of seeing Xiang Yang, I''m very excited. Where else would they go to take care of other things.At the same time, the three blood emperors who secretly followed a group of blood emperors also looked excited. After one look at each other, they opened their mouths one after another.


    "It seems that it''s time to summon other people. This is in the territory of the practitioners. We must kill them at one stroke, subdue him as quickly as possible, and then bring him back to the blood world. If we can''t be known by the strong ones in the practice, we should try not to let them find out. Now, the situation in the Xiuzhen world is changing. If there is a real immortal in the upper realm, though we are I''m not afraid of the so-called true immortals, but now the Guangming wing clan is ready to move, so we have to be careful. After we have destroyed the Guangming Yi clan, we can start to deal with the Xiuzhen world. "


    "It should be."


    "The Xiuzhen realm has been extremely powerful since ancient times and suppressed our blood clan for thousands of years. However, now that our ancestors are born with nine veins, we are not afraid of them."


    "Call all the blood emperors, just in case."


    After a discussion, the three men made a decision to call all the more than 20 blood emperors in the world of nine veins. When they saw Xiang Yang appear, they would rush forward. No matter how strong they subdued them or beat them with sticks, they would take Xiang Yang back to the blood world first.


    As for a kind of blood emperor in jiumai world, Xiangyang drained the ancestral River, which made the jiumai world begin to destroy slowly. They were very eager to seize Xiangyang and force Xiangyang to hand over the ancestral river. Only by letting the ancestor river flow again in the world of nine veins could the blood emperor really


    as for the strong one of the cultivators, he We should try our best to avoid meeting with the cultivators, but if they do, they are not afraid. After all, they have more than 20 blood emperors with great strength and are confident that they can be invincible in this universe. At that time, they will not be afraid even if they meet the real immortals.


    Next, the three blood emperors still follow several big blood emperor''s blood emperor warships, but at the same time send a message back to the blood world, so that all the other blood emperors in the blood Kingdom follow.


    The cultivation of the blood emperor is vast and powerful, and the speed is unparalleled. After the three blood emperors sent the information back to the blood world, the other blood emperors did not spend much time to catch up.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, who was leading the crowd to the direction of the five element immortal sect, frowned and stopped. He looked at the direction where the blood emperors were coming. He muttered, "it''s very fast. Originally, I wanted to go to the Wuxing Xianzong first. I didn''t expect you to arrive. However, there are more than 20 blood emperors behind you, This is a typical pit owner. "


    Although Xiang Yang is not really a real immortal, he is definitely the most powerful one among the people. In addition, with the connection between him and the masters and servants of the blood emperor, he can feel that he is following more than 20 blood emperors behind Zhu Wei''s blood emperor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Dai flew to Xiang Yang, less than a foot away from him. She looked at him with a puzzled look on her face. Xiang Yang sensed the breath of the blood emperor, but she didn''t feel much, because her state had not been fully recovered. At the moment, her accomplishments were just about the same as those who had just entered the realm of true immortals.


    At the moment, as she approached Xiang Yang, she did not know why, and her pretty face even showed a wisp of blush, as if she was shy.


    However, Xiang Yang was not in the mood to see Yindai at the moment. Instead, he frowned and looked at the direction of several blood emperors in the distance. Although he could not see the blood emperors, he could already sense the approaching of the blood emperors and the blood emperors.


    Xiang Yang turned to Yin Dai and asked, "do you know the existence of the blood race?"


    "You know, this is a race created by an archaic blood devil. It is said that the Archean blood devil has participated in the creation, and its strength has reached a very terrible level. It is only close to reaching the peak of the universe. Moreover, it also has an immortal body. Even if it is impossible for countless strong people in the same realm to destroy it, it was absolutely at that time It''s the most powerful. Later, I don''t know why, but I still seem to be exterminated. But as we all know, the blood clan should still exist in the lower world, and become a race that can be compared with the cultivators. "


    Yindai talked with all her heart that she really knew the existence of the blood clan. Moreover, the source of the blood clan she knew was mainly about the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "It turns out that the ancestor of blood clan is so powerful, but it is also normal." Xiang Yang said softly.


    Although he knew that the ancestor of the blood clan was besieged by countless strong people of Daluo, he did not know that the ancestor of blood clan was so powerful that it could only be the existence of the strongest group of people in the world.


    However, even if that guy is no matter how powerful and useful, now it''s all ready to become a wedding dress for itself.


    "What do you mean when you suddenly say blood clan?"


    Yin Dai looks at Xiang Yang.


    Now, shouldn''t Xiang Yang be very eager to go to the territory of Wuxing Xianzong and rob those Tianjiao in the upper world?


    How suddenly stopped and mentioned the blood clan?


    "Do you feel it?"Xiang Yang didn''t answer Yindai''s words, but looked at the people, "do you feel it?"


    "It seems that there is a breath of, no, more than 20 real demons. How can there be so many real demons?"


    Huchaxian exclaimed, the so-called true demon and true devil are actually the name of the realm of true immortal in the demon world. The real devil is the strong one corresponding to the true immortal.


    The blood emperor of the blood clan is the existence of the same realm as the true immortal and the true devil.


    "The blood emperor of the blood clan? And there is more than one, yes, and more than a dozen blood emperors have come to you? "


    Yin Dai looks at Xiang Yang in disbelief.


    "That''s right."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I originally wanted to communicate with Tianjiao in the upper world first. I didn''t expect that more than 20 blood emperors of the blood clan came to me to reminisce about the past. Would you be interested in going with me to have a chat with them?"


    Of course, he didn''t want to let some real immortals help him deal with those blood emperors. He just felt that since everyone was together, he was naturally embarrassed to rush over and leave everyone behind.


    "Are you going to deal with more than 20 blood emperors in the realm of true demons?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Several people did not speak, but cui''er looked at Xiang Yang with a nervous look on her face and said, "Xiang Yang, don''t try your best. There will be danger later. You''d better leave quickly."


    Compared with others, cui''er is just a celestial being. She can''t really feel the breath of the blood emperors. However, she knows that the blood emperor exists in the same realm as the true immortals. If she is only an expert in the realm of true immortals, she will not be nervous because she knows that Xiang Yang''s strength is incomparable and she doesn''t have to worry about any danger.


    However, hucha said that there are more than 20 real demons, which are equivalent to the strong ones in the realm of more than 20 real immortals. How can Xiang Yang be the opponent of more than 20 true immortals?


    "Girl, do you care about my safety?"


    Xiang Yang looks at cui''er with a smile on his face. This girl is very interesting. Before that, she didn''t deal with herself, but now she worries about her own safety.


    However, when Xiang Yang looked at the little girl who obviously cared about himself from the bottom of his heart, he immediately laughed out. The girl was really interesting.


    "Who, who cares about you? I''m just afraid that if something happens to you, my lady''s injuries are not all right, and no one can help her." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, cui''er suddenly blushes and says dryly.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, the curse power in your lady''s body has already been hopping, and it will soon be destroyed by me. At that time, you will no longer have to worry about your lady being troubled by the curse all the time." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t feel whether the ray of yuan God that he left in Yindai had worn out the power of those curses, he had absolute confidence in himself. Since he could naturally restrain the curse power, he didn''t have to worry that there was no way to wear out the curse power. Moreover, he could find another time to enter Yindai The body helps her purify one side.


    "Oh, really?"


    After hearing this, cui''er burst out with an excited smile. "That''s great. The problem that has been bothering Miss finally has to be solved."


    At the same time, the girl looked at Xiang Yang solemnly and said, "however, in this case, you can''t take risks. If you have an accident, miss can''t save you, she will feel guilty."


    "Ha ha, who said I would have an accident."


    Xiang Yang no longer teased the girl, but said with a smile, "no, you don''t have to do it. Let''s see that I have refined all the blood emperors into my hands. From today on, the blood clan will be completely in my hands. I want the blood clan to live in peace with the cultivators. I want the Guangming birdmen to submit to the blood clan...


    boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body broke out an incomparable power, and the two Qi of heaven and earth rose in a mighty way, arousing a raging storm within thousands of miles.


    Xiang Yang, like the only real God in the world, came down in the storm. His black hair was flying, his white clothes were floating, his hands were on his back, and his figure was flashing. He flew in the direction of the blood emperors. The void was like plowing fields, and a long mark could not be removed for a long time.


    This is what Xiang Yang can do.


    It has been handed down in the ancient times that if a real top strong man hits at will, he can leave a trace in the void, and even can last forever and will never disappear.


    When later generations get close to the traces of the strong left in the void, those with insufficient strength will be killed. If they can all be blocked, they can even hone themselves and even understand some artistic conception of the strong one.


    Although Xiangyang at the moment has not yet been able to reach the void, leaving traces for thousands of years, but the traces left are not able to disperse in a short time.


    "What a bully."


    When cui''er saw this scene, she was stunned, her eyes twinkled with light that she didn''t understand.Xiang cui''er shakes her head in the direction of her body, but she feels like a sudden surge of energy in her heart.


    Whether they can help Xiang Yang or not, they have to follow up to see, especially to know how Xiang Yang can refine more than 20 blood emperors into his subordinates.


    "Wait for us."


    Hucha and Huba master and servant rushed to catch up with them after they met. Since they are all small groups, they are also true immortals. Naturally, they will not retreat. Moreover, they don''t think highly of the blood emperor in the lower world, and they don''t worry about their own danger.


    A large group of people rushed to the direction of the blood emperor, about to collide together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Boom!


    In the void of the universe, it is cold and dark, and no ordinary living creature can survive in this space. However, for the practitioners and special creatures, the space without air, water and sunlight has no influence on them. They can not only survive in it, but also cross the space with their own strength, sucking thousands of miles, or even faster.


    Heaven and earth are unfair, because some special creatures have earth shaking power when they are born. They can fight with their own power and devour the universe. Ordinary creatures like Terrans are very weak when they are born. Even ordinary beasts can destroy the human race at will.


    However, the heaven and earth will leave a trace of vitality to any living creature between the heaven and the earth. Therefore, the Terran will have the ability to practice and has unlimited potential.


    Therefore, although the human race is not inborn strong, it can cross the void like those special creatures, and even grow up to be the master of the universe.


    However, under normal circumstances, there are no other creatures in the space, but it is different at the moment. In this piece of universe, it suddenly becomes lively.


    At the moment, the eight warships of the blood emperor are heading forward. Although the speed of the warship has reached an incredible level, there is not much movement breaking out in the space, but it seems very calm.


    In the void behind the eight warships, there is a powerful and incomparable energy is flowing. It is more than 20 blood emperors of the blood clan who are wandering in the air. One by one, they are magnificent and wearing emperor''s crowns, which can frighten the world.


    There are 23 blood emperors in total. Among the nine pulse world, not every world has three blood emperors, some have only two blood emperors.


    Their breath stirs the wind and cloud of boundless emptiness, even if it is chaos and nothingness is shaking.


    However, the blood emperors did not know that they were followed by twenty-three blood emperors. At the moment, they were very excited to feel the breath of getting closer and closer to their master. All of them trembled, and even their faces turned a little red.


    At this time, the bodies of the 23 blood emperors who had been silent and followed by a number of blood emperors in the void all stopped. They all looked at the front with dignified colors. In their induction, in the direction of the universe ahead, there was a huge roar from far to near, and a violent and incomparable force had been transmitted into the void.


    "He came by himself. It seems that he has sensed something."


    "Well, it''s best for him to come by himself."


    "..."


    then, a group of blood emperors were all excited, and they poured out their nests to deal with Xiang Yang? Now, Xiang Yang himself delivered to the door, for them, it is just too excited.


    Although they are very confident in their own strength, if they can capture Xiang Yang far away from the cultivation world, they can not disturb such a huge thing as the five element immortal sect. How can they not be excited?


    "Here comes the master."


    "Master..."


    below, when a crowd of blood emperors sensed this breath, all of them suddenly showed a color of excitement, leaping into the air one by one and rushing forward to the front.


    Boom!


    However, just as a group of blood emperors wanted to catch up with them, they heard a greater roar from the void behind them, as if the whole universe had burst out. The whole void was shaking and the infinite power burst out.


    A force that made the blood emperor feel trembling in his heart broke out. Their bodies which had just risen from the sky were directly dropped onto the deck of the space warship below, and were oppressed by death, and they were lying on the deck.


    It was not other powerful forces that suppressed them on the ground. In fact, these blood emperors did not put a lot of blood emperors in their eyes, and did not break out any suppression force against them.


    But they sensed that there was a breath that could suppress their blood vessels. It was far beyond the blood emperor and reached the blood emperor''s suppression. Moreover, the blood power of more than 20 blood emperors burst out at the same time. Even as the blood emperor, they were all trembling with suppression, and even they were difficult to speak.


    "Yes... Yes... It''s a group of blood emperors..."


    these blood emperors all have blood coming out of their mouths and noses. They are shaking and all their strength is going to disappear, as if they are about to fall into a state of extinction.


    At the moment, all the blood emperors'' excitement at seeing Xiang Yang, the master, all dissipated. One by one, their eyes widened, and they looked ahead in horror. On their heads, there were twenty-three blood emperor''s millions of feet flying past.


    "They even used us as bait to lead them to their master. My God..."


    at this moment, not only osles, but also other blood emperors knew how their heads were not smart. They were able to leave the blood world and successfully enter the scope of the universe cultivation world. It was because they were used by these blood emperors that they were used as guides.At this moment, the breath of the twenty-three blood emperors was vast, just like a giant who stood up to heaven and earth. They broke out their most powerful power wantonly. However, they did not break out their own power aimlessly, but began to use the powerful power of the 23 blood emperors to block the void around them, so as to prevent them from being destroyed It was discovered by the strong in the cultivation world, which caused trouble.


    "Dear blood emperor, long time no see, miss me?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    at the same time, a mysterious two Qi of heaven and earth shook the earth and roared from the distance. It was Xiang Yang who broke out. He was flying in the air with his hands on his back. Behind him, Yindai, hucha and Huba were following closely.


    At the moment, when Xiang Yang saw the expected 20 or so blood emperors, his face was smiling, and there was no panic or uneasiness.


    "More than 20 blood emperors, this..."


    at the moment, when several people behind Xiang Yang found that there were more than 20 blood emperors here, all of them were stunned. What they didn''t expect was that there were so many blood emperors here. It was just incredible.


    You know, every blood emperor is equivalent to a strong man in the real world. Moreover, the breath of these 20 odd blood emperors is earth shaking. Even compared with their Tianjiao from fairyland, it seems that they are not weak. How can they calm down?


    At the beginning, when they heard Xiang Yang say that they would suppress more than 20 blood emperors with one person''s power and refine all of them, they looked down upon these so-called blood emperors and thought that these blood emperors should be very common. Unexpectedly, the strength of these blood emperors was so strong that they felt like ghosts.


    However, Xiang Yang had already seen that the breath of these blood emperors was stronger than that of ordinary blood emperors. He did not show any surprise. Instead, he rushed up with a laugh and said to these blood emperors, "thank you for escorting my incompetent subordinates back. It''s very kind of you."


    At the same time, he looked at the blood emperor''s blood suppressed to lie on the deck unable to move a crowd of blood emperor, suddenly showed helpless color.


    However, these blood emperors were "their own people" who were accepted by themselves at that time, and they were loyal to themselves. Now that they have come to look for themselves, I can''t blame them. Even with these blood emperors leading the way, I can refine all these blood emperors. I should also thank them.


    "Human beings, hand over the ancestral River, and then follow me until the blood world, surrender and admit mistakes, you can still have a way to live, otherwise, today is your death date."


    One of the blood emperors in oba''s veins roared with anger. He was an old friend of Xiang Yang. Before that, he was the guy who helped Xiang Yang block the blood emperor in Alva world.


    At the moment, when this guy saw Xiang Yang, his anger rose, and the whole man was roaring.


    At this time, when Xiang Yang appeared, all the anger of this guy was aroused. At the moment, he was roaring with anger, and he was eager to rush to fight with Xiang Yang.


    However, although this guy is more reckless, he is very clear that Xiang Yang''s strength is absolutely not simple, and he can''t rush up to be a top bird. Therefore, he just looks at Xiang Yang with a cannibal eye, without any other excessive actions.


    "O''ba blood emperor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Somehow, as soon as I see you, I feel a kind feeling in my heart. It seems that we are really predestined."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile at the blood emperor of oba.


    Speaking of it, he really had a sense of familiarity. If it wasn''t for the obasangdi, it seemed that it would not be so easy for him to settle down the ancestor river at that time.


    It can be said that he can have such a strong power, directly break through into the immortal, and the ancestor river of blood clan ancestor has inseparable relationship.


    This guy is really a good man.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. His smile was very bright, as if he had met an old acquaintance.


    "Ghosts are close to you."


    After listening to the blood emperor of oba, he almost rushed to Xiangyang to fight with him. Ma De, this guy is really a pot that doesn''t open.


    What kind of closeness? This is clearly the last time I was foolishly trapped by this guy, and actually helped him block other blood emperor''s things.


    After Xiang Yang''s words, the blood emperor of oba clearly felt that the other blood emperors around him looked at him strangely, which was the sarcastic expression of chiguoguo.


    Your sister''s.


    At this time, oba''s blood emperor really couldn''t help it. He yelled, "boy, give me your life."


    At the same time, he couldn''t help it any longer, and rushed directly to Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the blood emperor burst out with an incomparable power of blood. His body was a million feet tall, and the blood color and golden power were united together. The evil and sacred breath burst out, making the stars around tremble, and the universe appeared unstable.The cultivation of these 23 blood emperors has reached the real peak. After all, they have been precipitated in the nine veins of their ancestors for a long time. After all, their internal knowledge has been continuously enhanced over the years of cultivation. Although they can not be promoted, they have reached the peak of the real world, which is enough to fight against some powerful real immortals.


    The strength of the blood emperor in oba''s world is not the strongest among all the blood emperors, but it is also very strong. The real strength is no less than that of Huba.


    "Come on, let me see what kind of strength you have when you are so arrogant."


    Xiang Yang laughs. His figure directly displays the method of "following the heaven, the earth" at this moment. This is the most famous "fighting holy method" of the fighting sage. It has incomparable power, and the most suitable one is close combat.


    Since the opponent''s body size has reached a million feet, Xiang Yang does not want to look up at the other side, so he becomes a million Zhang figure, and then directly crush him with one punch.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s fist seemed very direct, but it was his incomparable physical strength. All the forces in his body, whether it was the "eternal body" or the "holy body of all souls", broke out. For the first time, he completely broke out his incomparable physical strength in order to have a real confrontation with this guy.


    He wanted to see what kind of level of real combat effectiveness he had reached after he became an immortal in his flesh. Moreover, this fist was really used without any energy.


    "Even if you are a weak human race, you dare to compare the physical strength with the blood emperor of my blood family. You are simply looking for death."


    After seeing this, the blood emperor of oba suddenly showed a ferocious look, and his body was vast and mighty. He directly burst out and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    After him, the other 22 blood emperors did not help, but wanted to see what kind of strength Xiangyang had. If Xiangyang''s strength was very weak, only the blood emperor of oba world would be enough to capture Xiangyang.


    If Xiang Yang is strong, even if the blood emperor of oba world is injured, they don''t need to worry. They don''t believe that the blood emperor of oba will be killed by Xiang Yang with one blow.


    In addition to having a strong strength, the blood clan is much stronger than the general strong. No matter how serious the injury is, they can recover in a short time.


    As for whether this guy will be directly smashed by Xiang Yang, they have not thought about this question.


    "Touch..."


    then, when two huge fists collide with each other, there is an earth shaking sound that bursts out in the void where their fists meet, and the infinite chaotic air rolls endlessly. At the same time, a stream of golden blood rushes down like a long river, and even more, there are broken pieces of flesh and blood Flying in all directions.


    When people look at the past, they can see that both blood and meat are owned by the blood emperor of oba world. The rest of the blood emperor is stunned.


    "How could he..."


    At this moment, these blood emperors had an incredible feeling. Although the blood emperor in oba world was not the strongest, it was the stronger one among the blood emperors in the nine pulse world. This blood emperor was definitely one of the strongest among the blood emperors of the nine veins.


    However, such a blood emperor, even after a fight with Xiang Yang, was so bloody that one arm was broken, and even the upper part of the body exploded, leaving only the body below the waist.


    This scene, for a lot of blood emperors, is like the creation of heaven and earth, they can''t even believe what they see in front of them.


    "A human race can reach such a level, even in the ancient world, there are not many can compare with him."


    A crowd of blood emperors murmured in their hearts, looking at the situation in the battlefield with a shock incomparable color.


    "I know that although he has just become an immortal in his flesh, he can overcome the disaster by directly proving that he is weak in his physical strength? I am afraid that no one can defeat his physical strength under Darrow. "


    At the back of Xiangyang, the people who came with him were also shocked. Yindai breathed out a breath and showed a brilliant smile on her face.


    I don''t know why, since she was rescued by Xiang Yang, and after the spirit of Xiang Yang wiped out the curse power in her body, Yin Dai has always had a very special feeling for Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, when she saw that Xiang Yang was so brave that she could smash a blood emperor comparable to the peak of Zhenxian with one punch, her heart was shaking. In the bottom of Yindai''s heart, there was a feeling that had never appeared before.


    "Miss, he is really good."


    Cui''er, the girl beside Yindai, is holding cui''er''s arm tightly in her hands. Her face is red. She is very excited and looks at Xiang Yang, who smashes a blood emperor with a fist.


    "You..."


    in this regard, Yin Dai is speechless. Cui''er, a girl, has completely changed her impression of Xiang Yang. She not only no longer dislikes Xiang Yang, but also likes Xiang Yang''s appearance."I knew that his strength must be very terrible. Moreover, it is only his physical strength. If his Qi training energy is also used, it will be even more terrifying."


    After seeing this scene, hucha and Huba master and servant took a breath of cold air and realized how terrible Xiang Yang''s physical strength was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    In the void of the universe, Xiang Yang''s body of a million Zhang is standing in the air. In front of him, the body of the blood emperor of oba''s pulse explodes, and blood and meat pieces float in the void.


    His body of a million Zhang is like an ancient mountain. After the blood gathered in his body and burst out, it was like the power of a real immortal. The vast energy flowed in it, which made Xiang Yang feel sad. "This is the blood and flesh of the blood emperor, and it can''t be wasted."


    The cultivation has reached the realm of blood emperor of the blood clan. Every inch of flesh and blood in the body contains powerful and incomparable energy. It would be a pity if it was so wasted.


    "Willanty, come out and swallow it."


    Then, with a cry from Xiang Yang, he directly released will langti, who was practicing in Wuji Xianfu.


    "Boss... This is..."


    when willlanti appeared, he was a little confused about the situation. Then, he looked around and found that in addition to one blood emperor being destroyed by Xiang Yang, there were 22 other blood emperors watching from the rear. He was a bit stunned.


    Willangti naturally recognized that these twenty blood emperors were the blood emperors of the nine blood lineage ancestors. Not long ago, Xiang Yang said that a number of blood emperors had been found. It was speculated that these blood emperors had designed them to lead the way. Now they have appeared, which is really too fast.


    "Did you not digest all your angels last time?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It''s all turned into my own strength. I''ve reached the peak. Even they, no one can compare with me."


    Willangti looked at Xiang Yang with an excited look on his face. After the last battle between the blood world and those angels, willangti used the "swallowing magic skill" to devour the infinite angels of the other side. He almost fell into the devil because he ate too much at one time. Therefore, from that time on, Xiang Yang asked him to cultivate his self-cultivation and not to devour others again.


    After this period of warm-up, willangti''s breath has obviously become much more peaceful. Moreover, what Xiang Yang can feel is that this guy''s internal strength has surpassed any blood emperor in the nine pulse world, and has really reached the peak of the blood emperor.


    At this moment, the power of "devouring the magic power" is fully demonstrated. This magic skill is an incredible skill for any demon practitioner.


    This is a shortcut, against the sky method.


    "Let''s refine this guy quickly."


    Xiang Yang directly told willangti.


    "Oh, yes."


    Willangti responded in a hurry and directly performed the "swallowing magic skill". All at once, the sound of "bang" rang out. The "swallowing magic skill" turned into a vortex with incomparable attraction. In an instant, all the flesh and blood of the blood emperor smashed by Xiang Yang in the oba world were sucked away. Even the lower part of the body of the guy who was still in good condition would be inhaled Among them.


    "Don''t... Spare your life..."


    when a suction burst out, it seems that it is going to condense this force directly. Just listen to a nervous voice, and then you can see a wisp of energy flowing in the void. The blood emperor of oba world, which was only half of his body, reluctantly condensed the body into a statue of only ten The body of the blood emperor, who is tall and tall, looks pale at Xiang Yang and will langti.


    In particular, when this guy felt the strong suction of willanty''s outburst, as if it could swallow it in an instant, he was more determined to retreat to the rear.


    The blood emperor of oba world is not so powerful. In the face of life and death crisis, this guy really directly counsels.


    "Oba is in danger... Save it."


    At the same time, the other blood emperors just reacted and burst out powerful forces to rush towards this side.


    Although the blood emperors of the nine pulse world were not very harmonious, they were very clear that they could not see anyone destroyed by outsiders. If someone was destroyed, they would lose the strength of the world of nine veins. Therefore, although they watched the fun at the beginning, they directly broke out the strongest attack.


    "It''s all there. It''s a bit of a problem."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang frowned slightly, but his figure flashed. In an instant, he appeared behind the blood emperor who had recovered, but only one hundred thousand Zhang tall oba world. He kicked the other party out. Then, with a shake of his right hand, the twelve blood emperors were directly released by him.


    "The twelve great battle lines of blood will be displayed to trap him for me."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang would not let the twelve blood emperors deal with these blood emperors. Although the twelve blood emperors were hatched by him, they were left behind by the ancestors of the blood clan.


    However, he was also very clear that the twelve blood emperors had not been "born" for a long time. Although the cultivation of the "Blood Sea magic skill" can be condensed into the twelve Blood Sea array, it is absolutely impossible to have earth shaking power all at once. It is still OK to deal with several blood emperors. However, it is certainly impossible to face these 22 blood emperors at the same time.Therefore, Xiang Yang directly asked the twelve blood emperor to arrange the twelve Blood Sea array, and let them trap the blood emperor who was disabled by himself.


    After Xiang Yang crippled all the blood emperors and trapped them in the sea of blood array, he would be able to refine these guys directly. At that time, the whole blood kingdom would be in his hands.


    "Yes."


    Boom!


    Twelve blood emperor was very loyal to the execution of Xiang Yang''s order, and directly arranged the blood sea array on the scene. Suddenly, the vast sea of blood occupied the area of millions of miles, and instantly enveloped the blood emperor of oba world.


    Originally, if the blood emperor of oba world was in the peak state, even if the blood sea array had 12 Blood emperors, it would not be easy to suppress and trap him. However, his strength at the moment is not one third of that of his heyday, and even the whole person is almost destroyed. When he enters the sea of blood, he can''t resist and is directly imprisoned If Xiang Yang didn''t give the twelve blood emperor''s order, he would have been dead and could not die again.


    Boom!


    "All the blood emperors, come on together. Let me see what kind of strength the blood emperor, the ancestor of blood clan, trusted so much."


    "Ha ha..."


    "three heads and six arms!"


    At this time, Xiang Yang was laughing, and his body shape of a million Zhang rushed towards more than twenty blood emperors. At the same time, he drank a lot and used the method of three heads and six arms. Under the original hands, four hands and a head grew up again.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang gave full play to the holy method of fighting with three heads and six arms, and his breath grew again. The strength of the whole person was no longer the same as before, but gradually increased, as if he had a hundred times the strength at this moment.


    Boom!


    With the three heads and six arms and the holy method of fighting, Xiang Yang''s breath is so huge that even the universe of this side can''t bear his power, and the empty barriers are shaking.


    "How strong, what kind of magic did he cast? How could it be raised to such an extent in an instant? What''s more, I feel the breath of the holy ancestor in him. Can you say that he has refined the holy ancestor


    "No, it''s impossible. Everything that the holy ancestor left behind in those days can''t be simply obtained by him. Moreover, he can''t be the reincarnation of the holy ancestor as a human being. He''s just lucky and gets the smell of the ancestor river. Kill me."


    Boom!


    The remaining 22 blood emperors in the world of nine veins of the blood clan originally saw that the breath of Xiang Yang''s body was 100 times that of the previous one. They felt the strongest sense of the immortal breath of the ancestor of the blood clan. At this moment, their hearts trembled, but they did not believe that Xiang Yang had refined all the blood ancestors It''s their delusion.


    Therefore, at this moment, they launched an attack on Xiang Yang without hesitation, and their strongest attack was directly launched.


    Twenty two blood emperors are equivalent to twenty-two real immortals. They have launched powerful attacks at the same time. How can the nether barrier of the lower universe withstand such a powerful force?


    However, they had already regretted at the moment when they made the move, because in their opinion, Xiang Yang could not bear their strength. In the end, if Xiang Yang was destroyed by them, it seemed that their idea of torturing Xiangyang''s ancestor, where the river was, would be lost.


    "Asshole..."


    "take back some strength, don''t fight together."


    Fortunately for these blood emperors, a few of them were slow and could recover their strength. In the end, only 15 or so blood emperors broke out with powerful force to kill Xiang Yang.


    The other seven were waiting to see who would be the winner between the 15 blood emperors and Xiang Yang.


    However, in the hearts of these blood emperors, their 15 blood emperors won in any case against Xiangyang.


    "Fifteen dare to fight against me. You should all step back."


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang did not hold the big, he was laughing at the same time, his body broke out incomparable power, six hands at the same time holding the seal, burst out the strongest attack.


    "Bawangquan!"


    "Supreme heaven shaking palm!"


    "Killing God against heaven"


    "Taigu Qingtian Quan!"


    "..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s Kung Fu principles were truly earth shaking. His six arms simultaneously displayed six ancient unique skills, which were all his supreme fighting skills inherited from his master. Each of them was the most powerful magic skill.


    At this time, Xiang Yang displayed three heads and six arms, and six hands were used at the same time. Suddenly, six powerful and incomparable forces broke out and merged into one body, and in an instant, he killed the 15 blood emperors.


    Boom!


    The 15 blood emperor attacks were just separate attacks, and they did not agglomerate together. The fifteen forces broke out, and the void was broken, and everything within the radius of tens of thousands of miles was instantly turned into powder.After Xiang Yang''s six attacks were integrated into one, they were turned into six whirlpools, and the vast energy flowed through them. In an instant, the 15 energy channels were contained in them. At this moment, a bloody cauldron appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, which was just "baking in heaven and earth.".


    After the emergence of the "heaven and earth drying oven", there was an earth shaking energy flowing. The bloody cauldron instantly fell into one of the six whirlpools. At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look.


    "It really works."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed, and then his heart moved. Suddenly, there was a roar. In this moment, five bloody cauldrons appeared in his body. All of them burst out an incomparable breath, and fell into the other five whirlpools at the same time.


    Boom!


    The next scene is to evolve into Xiang Yang''s home court. Fifteen blood emperors simultaneously display incomparable attacks. The blood color and golden energy bring with them the mighty imperial power.


    However, all the 15 energies were absorbed by the six whirlpools of Xiang Yang. Moreover, due to the existence of Tiandi oven, all these energies were absorbed by the "Tiandi oven". Even more powerful forces poured into Xiang Yang''s body, which was the refined energy.


    "It seems that a skill can be created."


    Feeling that there are six kinds of energy into the body, is replenishing their own energy, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly brighten, carefully feeling this scene.


    "The six whirlpools are constantly circulating. If they are integrated into them, they can transform and absorb each other''s energy. In this way, they can be invincible."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that at this moment, not only he, but also countless gods in his acupoint space all stood up. At the moment, a venerable deity seemed to have come back to life, as if he were punching and simulating his hand.


    Facing the battle of enlightenment, and still facing the 15 strong blood emperor level, only people like Xiang Yang can do it at this moment.


    "He..."


    "what is he doing? It''s like falling into the realm of enlightenment. "


    "The boss is the boss. It''s really amazing."


    "..."


    at this moment, all the people in the rear were shocked to see Xiang Yang realize Tao in front of the battle. It is not that there has never been such a enlightenment. However, it is the most unthinkable that Xiang Yang dare to understand the Tao when facing the invincible and powerful people with the top of fifteen true immortals.


    Whether it is passive or active, however, in this situation of strong enemies, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly becomes dull, which is a fatal injury.


    "Ha ha ha ha, he suddenly came to understand the Tao. It''s like looking for a dead end."


    "Kill, no, catch him, take him back to the blood world, and find out everything about him."


    "..."


    the fifteen blood emperors were still in a standoff with Xiang Yang, but there were seven other blood emperors watching. They could do it at any time. At the moment, when they saw that Xiang Yang seemed to be in an inexplicable state, they immediately laughed happily.


    This kind of state is not to find a dead end and leave the opportunity to take down Xiang Yang to the seven of them?


    So, it''s really great.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the seven blood emperors did not hesitate to start directly. The breath that they burst out of their bodies was vast and mighty, and each condensed seven big hands and grabbed Xiang Yang.


    "Dare you?"


    Seeing these seven blood emperors simultaneously attack Xiang Yang, Yin Dai directly strikes without saying a word. A silver breath erupts with the mighty dragon tail and rushes forward directly.


    "Roar... Tiger master is here, who dares to move."


    "And I, Huba, are here."


    Behind Yindai, hucha and Huba master and servant also killed them. However, the three of them took a few steps slower. Obviously, they did not dare to do their best in the face of the seven blood emperors.


    However, both Yindai, hucha and Huba''s master and servant, their shooting speed was slower than that of willangti. When he saw the seven blood emperors, he had already flashed forward, and the whole person broke out the mighty power of the blood emperor.


    Moreover, the power of willangti at the moment is stronger than any of these blood emperors. Even one willanty is not weaker than the two blood emperors combined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    Boom!


    At this moment, willangti directly intercepted the attack of the two blood emperors, and there was a great collision between them.


    It is also the body of the blood emperor, but it is one-on-two. In such a situation, it should be the party with a large number of wins. However, when the result of the collision appears, it is often beyond the imagination of others.


    In this collision, willanty''s body just retreated a few hundred steps towards the rear, while the two blood emperors were directly blasted out.


    The two blood emperors with the same level and strength were shot out directly by people. What''s more, the one who blew them away was the blood emperor with the same realm and race as them, and they were their descendants.


    At this moment, the two blood emperors were stunned. They didn''t expect that they would encounter such a powerful sibling. According to the truth, they were one of the backers of the blood clan ancestor, the blood emperor of the nine pulse world. Their blood purity was absolutely the strongest, and even the blood emperor from outside could not compare with the power of blood Whether they are pure or not means whether their power is strong or not.


    However, they claimed that the power of blood was second only to the blood emperors of blood clan ancestors, and they were defeated by an unknown blood emperor. This is simply a great shame for the blood emperors of their nine blood lineages.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Among the seven blood emperors, several of them had fallen behind one step. What they didn''t expect was that the two who were in front of them were blasted out by a blood emperor like willangti at a faster speed. This is just a bit incredible.


    "Demons, dare to be brave in the lower world and take their lives."


    At this time, Yindai''s attack also arrived. Her figure flashed, her delicate jade hand was eliminated, and a silver dragon like momentum burst out directly from her palm, and instantly became a vivid energy dragon in the void.


    The dragon was a million feet long. When the dragon tail swung, it whipped on one of the blood emperors. With this strong breath, the blood emperor''s body shook for several times, but it didn''t fly out.


    "..."


    it was obviously a mistake for the dragon to swing its tail. Originally, it should have been incomparable in power and directly flew the blood emperor''s whip out. However, the opponent was stunned that there was no problem.


    Even the blood emperor was stunned, because as a blood emperor who existed in ancient times, he was very aware of the terrible aspects of the dragon race. Even the blood clan could not compare with the dragon clan.


    However, the power of the silver dragon displayed by Yindai seems to be a little weak, but it has its own form.


    At the same time, when the blood emperor was in a daze, the Dragon claws of Yindai''s dragon dragon were caught on one of the blood emperors. However, the blood Emperor gave a furious drink and a blow, which broke the silver dragon''s claws directly.


    "Er..."


    after seeing Yin Dai, she was stunned. Her habitual move was to do her best, and she wanted to deal with two blood emperors with one enemy at the same time. However, she forgot that she was not at the peak at the moment.


    Because of her serious injury, Yindai was cursed and half of her accomplishments were destroyed. At the moment, she really faced the two blood emperors in such a brutal way, but she was not the opponent of the two blood emperors.


    If Yin Dai in her heyday, not to mention only dealing with two blood emperors at the same time, she would not be afraid to follow the seven blood emperors at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the so-called dragon clan is so weak..."


    after blocking the attack of Yin Dai, the two blood emperors showed a look of ridicule. Their bodies were a million feet tall. At the moment, the laughter immediately shook the four fields of the room, making the void tremble.


    "You want to die."


    Yindai was angry. There was a magic weapon brewing on her body. It was a square halberd with a length of only three inches. It was slowly rotating and burst out a violent breath.


    "I will."


    The tiger brake in the rear gave out a roar. Before Yindai did not start, his body rushed up to the two blood emperors, and Huba and his servants in the rear also rushed up to fight against the two blood emperors. However, they were one-on-one.


    So a scuffle began.


    Huba and his old servant respectively deal with a self-esteem blood emperor. After willangti flies the two blood emperors, he also turns around and kills the last blood emperor into the attack. Between the roars, he presses the other side.


    According to the truth, Yindai, who should be the most effective fighting force, is the most leisure at the moment.


    Everyone knows that Yin Dai''s cultivation has not recovered because of the injury before. However, they don''t know that if Yin Dai really displays her magic weapon, even the two blood emperors can''t be her opponents.


    If she had to, Yin Dai would not easily use her magic weapon. At the moment, with a wisp of helpless color on her face, she whispered, "originally, my strength has degenerated to this level. However, as long as you give me a few days, I am confident that I can recover to the peak. At that time, let alone two blood emperors, even if it is ten?"The failure of the first blow was nothing to Yindai and could not defeat her confidence. Since she didn''t need her to do it, she simply didn''t want to do it. Instead, she looked forward to the battle between the seven blood emperors. At the moment, Huba and his old servant were fighting against the two blood emperors alone. Although they could not defeat the two blood emperors in a short time, he was able to support them. Huba and his old servant dealt with the blood emperor one by one. Although they had no magic weapon, they were the most relaxed. Huba was a real immortal in the upper world and was at the level of Tianjiao In fact, his strength is very strong, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. His old servant is also a genuine immortal, not weaker than these blood emperors.


    These three people are the real fairies from the upper world. Their strength is expected by Yindai. She doesn''t feel strange after seeing them.


    After all, if the real immortals in the upper world can''t even deal with a blood emperor devil in the lower world, they can''t have the qualification of the lower world, and they can''t be called Tianjiao.


    At the moment, what really shocked Yindai was that Xiang Yang''s subordinate, willangti, was also a blood emperor. However, the strength of the explosion was so strong that he could fight against three powerful men of the same realm at the same time.


    "He himself is a pervert, even his men are abnormal." Yin Dai murmured that Xiang Yang''s strength was already very strong, but the people around him were not weak. Willangti was also the blood emperor, but he could fight two with one, or even one against three after the two blood emperors that he bombed at once.


    Now that there is no need for Yindai to worry about the battlefield on this side, she no longer looks at these things, but looks at Xiang Yang.


    At this time, yindayton was a little stunned.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s figure has shrunk to the size of a normal person. However, on his body surface, there are six huge whirlpools, each of which is a million feet in size.


    These six whirlpools kept spinning, and broke out a strong and incomparable suction force, which could not absorb all the fifteen blood emperors that had attacked him.


    At first, the fifteen blood emperors'' attacks were so powerful that they were ready to beat Xiang Yang to pieces, and then brought them back to the world of blood for interrogation. As a result, they were all shocked that Xiang Yang had come to the battlefield to realize Tao, and it seemed that he had created a very terrible skill.


    The six whirlpools that broke out from Xiang Yang were very powerful. They absorbed the energy of the fifteen blood emperors. In addition, there was a force continuously acting on these blood emperors, which made them want to retreat backward. If they didn''t break out the opposite force, they would be directly inhaled by the nine vortices of Xiangyang Medium.


    Once inhaled, they don''t have to think about it.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of smart color. His body shape, which had been turned into a normal size, moved at this moment. His hands trembled and drew a circle around his body. Suddenly, the strength of the six whirlpools accelerated to rotate, and an incomparable force suddenly burst out.


    "No...


    " roar... What kind of power are you... No...


    "..."


    then, among the 15 blood emperors who were shocked, the six whirlpools suddenly burst out with incomparable power and a destructive force. Even if it was far away, the 15 blood emperors with a body size of millions of feet exploded at the same moment.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Retreat..."


    when the fifteen blood emperors with a body size of millions of feet exploded at the same time, Yindai had already felt the horror of this force. Her face showed a look of fear, and her body quickly retreated towards the distance.


    Even at this moment, in order to be able to get away with the fastest speed, she directly showed the original shape of the silver Jiao, and rushed to cui''er''s side, rolled up cui''er and rushed to the distance, until she stopped tens of millions of miles away.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Cui''er was just seeing that Xiang Yang had smashed all the 15 blood emperors with a slight shock. She was very excited and ready to shout for Xiang Yang.


    However, what she did not expect was that she was in such a hurry to turn around and run with her, as if something had happened to her.


    "This pervert, the skill he has learned is so strong, you can see..."


    Yin Dai and cui''er leave quickly. At the same time, they look at the back at the same time, and they can see that all the flesh and blood fragments are rotated and inhaled into the fifteen blood emperors when they explode.


    At this moment, an extremely dazzling scene appeared, and the earth shaking energy was flowing. After the bodies of 15 blood emperors with a body size of millions of feet were broken, they were like the collapse of the Taishan Mountain. The flesh and blood pieces covered the void, but they were pulled into six strands and disappeared into six whirlpools.


    Xiang Yang stood among them and quietly realized with his eyes closed. However, the rotation speed of the six whirlpools became faster and faster. Finally, even the blood sea array in the distance trembled and could not be stabilized. Instead, they were inhaled into it."Master, spare your life..."


    the figures of the twelve blood emperors reappeared, and they looked frightened and yelled at Xiang Yang.


    They were hatched by Xiang Yang and did not dare to resist him. When they met Xiang Yang''s strength, they did not even have a little resistance, so they had to scream to leave.


    "Forgive me, boss. Don''t breathe me in."


    "Boss, help..."


    "..."


    the screams of hucha and Huba broke out at this moment. Although they were far away from Xiang Yang, at this moment, the power of the six whirlpools had already acted on them.


    "Well..."


    Xiang Yang, who was quietly experiencing his newly promoted martial arts, now opens his eyes, with a faint smile in his eyes, and says in a soft voice, "six whirlpools revolve and merge into them with the power of" heaven and earth drying oven ". In this case, this mysterious skill is called" six ways of reincarnation. "


    With the fall of his voice, his mind moved, and the six whirlpools stopped spinning. Except for the flesh and blood of the fifteen blood emperors still inhaled, others did not have to worry about being killed by Xiang Yang.


    "Six samsara skills" is the name of this skill created by Xiang Yang just now. These six whirlpools revolve around the body and have incomparable power. Only a slight shock can shatter the 15 blood emperors. From this point, we can see the strength of this skill.


    This skill is only a preliminary creation, which was created by Xiang Yang''s sudden fantasy, but its power is absolutely incredible.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, before Xiang Yang was satisfied for a long time, he heard several roars. When the seven blood emperors who were stopped by willangti and others saw the fifteen blood emperors shattered by Xiang Yang at the same time, and all their flesh and blood were sucked away, they had no time to be shocked and chose to escape decisively.


    At this moment, although the seven blood emperors had different injuries, but the wings of the blood emperor behind them flapped and quickly retreated to the rear.


    When Xiang Yang performed the "six ways of reincarnation", willangti and others had a strong breath. The indiscriminate attack affected them, making them pay no attention to the seven blood emperors. As a result, the seven guys ran away directly.


    The blood emperor is also a strong man in the realm of true immortals. If they want to escape wholeheartedly, it is impossible for willangti and others to catch up with them in a short time.


    "Run away, boss." Although it may not be able to catch up with him, willangti felt for the first time that a bloody sword appeared under his feet after a roar. It was the blood emperor sword.


    The blood emperor sword flies to catch up with willangti''s Royal sword.


    "Roar... Want to run? I have to ask the tiger. "


    Tiger brake is a roar, in their own eyes, their enemies even ran away, it is a great insult to him.


    "Chase."


    Huba and his old servant gave the same roar, and quickly caught up.


    However, despite the pursuit of the people, except for willangti''s extremely fast blood emperor sword, the rest of the people were more and more abandoned because their magic weapons were all on Xiang Yang.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang added it with a light smile and a wave of his hand, and he collected the twelve blood emperors directly. Then, the six whirlpools were also collected in the Wuji immortal mansion. The flesh and blood of these 15 blood emperors did not have much effect on him. Instead, they were swallowed up by the twelve blood emperors, and their strength would certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    After all this, Xiang Yang''s right hand shook, and a crack appeared in the void. Then, he directly stepped into it, and his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    "Run, we must return to the blood world as quickly as possible, and then close the whole blood world. We can use the ultimate array that our ancestors left in the blood world, and seal the whole blood world directly. No one can enter the blood world within a million years."


    "The outside world is so terrible that it is just an ordinary human race that can almost wipe out the blood emperor of our ancestor''s nine pulse world. This is absolutely terrible."


    "..."


    when they came, the 23 blood emperors were ambitious and ambitious to capture Xiang Yang back into the blood world and interrogate all that Xiang Yang knew about the ancestor of the blood clan. Even in their hearts, they thought that even if they met the top strong in the universe, they would not be afraid.


    However, when they went back, they ran away with their tails in their arms. They wanted to have more wings so that they could quickly return to the blood world.


    They were really scared by Xiang Yang.


    The fifteen blood emperors had no resistance in front of Xiang Yang. They were smashed by the six whirlpools of Xiangyang''s uncanny skill, and their flesh and blood were absorbed. It was terrible.


    Even if the blood emperor was the ancestor of the blood clan in ancient times, they were shocked to see the invincible strength of Xiang Yang.


    The longer they live, the more afraid they are of death.


    Moreover, as the blood emperors who came out of the world of nine blood vessels, they were very clear that the blood world was opened up by the ancestors of the blood clan at that time. Although it was vast, it also left a huge hand in it.


    That is to say, there is a great array in the blood world. As long as it is fully opened, it can block the blood world for millions of years. Unless its strength exceeds the power of the blood clan''s ancestors in their heyday, it is impossible to easily break the seal of the array into the blood world.


    Therefore, at this moment, although they have been frightened by Xiang Yang''s means, the seven blood emperors are not desperate. As long as they can return to the blood realm and open up the means that the ancestors of the blood clan left in the blood world, they will not have to worry about their own life and safety. At that time, they will be able to get rid of the threat brought by Xiang Yang.


    "You can''t escape."


    Just when the seven blood emperors were very confident, there was a roar from the rear, and then he saw willlanti controlling the blood emperor''s sword and turning into a bloody sword light rapidly penetrating the void.


    The sword light under willangti''s feet is the blood emperor''s sword.


    He used the blood emperor sword to display the method of flying the sword, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "How fast he is


    After seeing the seven blood emperors, they suddenly changed their faces. They did not expect that willangti was not only very powerful, but also so fast.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that willangti''s speed is not due to the use of the wings of the bleeding emperor, but the method of flying the sword by the cultivators.


    "Hateful, this traitor, as the blood emperor, should practice the skills of the true practitioners, and he also turned to the cultivators. It''s just too much."


    "However, after practicing the skills of the practitioners, his strength has really increased greatly."


    "Don''t talk about it. Run."


    "..."


    seeing that willangti''s speed was so fast, these blood emperors were all changing their faces. They even discussed that willangti had cultivated the skills of the practitioners so fast and powerful that some people scolded others...


    however, no matter how excited they were, how angry they were with willangti It''s no use to get upset, because at this moment, when they meet willanty, they burst out one by one and get faster and faster, even reaching the limit.


    The speed of the blood emperor is absolutely very fast. Every time he stirs his wings, he can fly tens of millions of miles. However, the blood kingdom is too far away from the territory of the Xiuzhen world. Even the blood emperor can not reach the blood kingdom in a short time.


    In the rear of the seven blood emperors, willangti flies his sword. With his full exertion, his speed is also getting faster and faster. Moreover, his acceleration seems to be endless. When the seven blood emperors have reached the limit, he can still continue to accelerate.


    "Ma - yeah, this guy''s too fast."


    "Is the magic power of a practitioner so strong?"


    "..."


    at this moment, the seven blood emperors can not calm down. If this continues, they will be overtaken sooner or later, because the blood world is too far away from them, and this process is not enough to let them escape into the blood world.


    "No matter how strong he is, he is the only one. After killing him with the fastest speed, we can smoothly return to the blood world."


    "Roar..."


    "kill."


    "..."


    at this moment, after the seven blood emperors made a decision, they quickly turned around and rushed to the rear.Boom!


    At the same time, the seven blood emperors broke out the strongest attack power at the same time, attacking willangti with seven powerful forces.


    When they saw willanty''s flying speed, they already understood that they could not escape from willlanti''s pursuit. Instead of being chased and stopped by willlanti, they might as well turn around and burst out the strongest attack and kill willanty.


    The seven blood emperors, the crown of their heads at the same time, the incomparable power burst out, the most powerful blow out, suddenly, the void roared, and directly burst out. Willangti, who was in the seven attacks, was originally catching up at full speed. Suddenly, when the seven blood emperors turned to attack him, he suddenly changed his face and roared, "swallow Heaven and earth


    Boom!


    With the fall of willanty''s voice, his whole body exploded directly, turning into a black whirlpool of ten thousand feet in size. It was spinning, and an incomparable power of swallowing broke out.


    This power of swallowing is just the result of willangti''s cultivation of "swallowing magic skill". He can swallow everything even if it is the attack of the seven blood emperors.


    However, after all, the strength of the seven blood emperors is extraordinary. Even if willangti can devour everything, it is impossible to swallow all these energies all at once. Moreover, there is a limit to everything. After swallowing too much energy, even the whirlpool created by willangti''s "swallowing magic skill" is a little unstable and seems to collapse How it looks.


    "There is an absolute limit to the power he can swallow. Continue to attack him and destroy him."


    After seeing this scene, the seven blood emperors were suddenly excited, and all of them burst into the black whirlpool of willangti. As a result, the whirlpool suddenly became unstable. Even if willangti had swallowed too much power for a moment, he could not bear it and was about to collapse.


    "No way."


    Then, the whirlpool black hole can no longer bear more power, directly showing the body of willanty. At the moment, willanty is a million feet in shape, but the whole person is much larger than usual. At the moment, it has expanded, as if he had become a fat man.


    Obviously, willanty is eating more at the moment.


    If the seven blood emperors fight alone, even if they are two against one, they can''t be the opponents of willangti. Because of the magic of willangti''s skill, coupled with the huge increase in strength after swallowing so many angels, it can be said that they are invincible in the realm of blood emperor.


    However, after all, they are the strong ones of the seven blood emperors, and their energy is absolutely beyond the limit of willanthi''s ability to swallow and absorb.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When the seven blood emperors saw this situation, they were in a moment of great joy, and each of them burst out stronger forces towards willangti, trying to blow up willangti''s balloon like figure.


    "Since I can swallow this energy, I can digest it, because you want to take advantage of the fire at this time?"


    Willangti''s eyes twinkled with cold light. The sword of blood emperor turned into emperor''s crown and suspended on his head. Infinite energy flowed in it, guarding willangti firmly.


    Boom!


    When the power of the seven blood emperors bombarded the defensive blood energy falling down from the emperor''s crown, the bloody light curtain just trembled and did not burst.


    "The crown on this guy''s head is not illusory, but a real crown. It''s a treasure. It''s abominable that as the blood emperor, he has refined magic weapons like a practitioner. It''s really disgusting."


    After seeing the seven blood emperors, they were very angry. They also had the emperor''s crown, because the emperor''s crown was the symbol of the blood emperor. However, the more powerful aspect of their imperial crown was to suppress other blood descendants of the blood clan. However, willangti was different. The emperor''s crown could not only be turned into blood emperor''s sword, but also had a very strong defense force, which was a real supreme Zhibao, even they are envious, but they are more angry.


    This is specially refined by Xiang Yang for Weilang. It is a top-grade magic weapon level magic treasure with incomparable power. As long as you have enough energy, you can naturally block all attacks.


    At the moment, willangti, due to swallowing too much power, can just turn into the imperial crown. He can play the defensive role of the crown, firmly defend him and block the attack of the seven blood emperors.


    However, he also knows that even if the power of the imperial crown is so powerful, without the support of energy, it is absolutely impossible to stop the attack of the seven blood emperors, and the energy he absorbs is only one-time. When it will eventually be used up, he must use his own strength. If so, he should consider whether his own power can withstand the seven blood emperors at the same time We''ve been attacked.


    The strength of these seven blood emperors is too strong. After all, willangti can not cope with them at the same time. Even if his own strength is incomparable, he can not support for too long.


    "We have to find a way to kill them and wait for the boss to arrive."Willangti said to himself that he didn''t know when Xiangyang would appear. At the moment, his best way is to kill himself or take the initiative to kill among the seven blood emperors, so as to break the scene of being bombarded by the seven blood emperors.


    After all, now he is really too passive, this passive feeling of being beaten, can only defend, it is too hard.


    If you can directly rush into the seven blood emperors and kill them, even if they are not the opponents of the seven blood emperors, he will not be so subdued.


    "Keep bombarding him. He won''t last long."


    The seven blood emperors are not idiots. They are very clear that their advantage is that they can attack willangti in a long-range manner. They will either prop him to death or explode him.


    Boom!


    With the continuous bombardment of the seven blood emperors, even if willangti had the ability to understand the sky, he could not find a way out of the predicament. For a while, he could only passively bear the bombardment of the seven blood emperors.


    With willanty''s strength, after enduring the bombardment for a while, his expression has changed greatly. The whole person can''t bear the attack of the seven blood emperors. Even, because of the lack of energy, the energy falling from the crown is unstable, and even a silk crack appears in it.


    "Alas..."


    when willangti felt a little unbearable, he heard a helpless sigh coming from the void.


    "Boss."


    All the people who heard this sound changed their faces. Willanty was surprised, and the seven blood emperors showed a look of panic.


    "Back!"


    The seven blood emperors, in the face of fear at the same time, is the same choice to retreat, they are behind the wings of the blood emperor is fast flashing, with the fastest speed to escape.


    "Now that you stop, don''t go any more."


    However, when the seven blood emperor''s body quickly retreated to the rear, there was a sound of laughter. Then, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared in the rear of the seven blood emperors. His body was shocked, and a huge breath burst out. Six whirlpools were circulating and there was no match for it.


    In the face of the seven fleeing blood emperors, he directly displayed the "six ways of reincarnation" that he had just created.


    Boom!


    "No...


    the seven blood emperors screamed in horror. At this moment, six powerful and incomparable suction forces burst out from their back, making the body that they originally wanted to fly to the front more and more slowly.


    "Yes, the power of my" six ways of reincarnation "is really good, but it needs to be improved again."


    Xiang Yang stood in the center of the whirlpool, smiling and chanting at the seven blood emperors trying to escape, but unable to escape, suddenly showed a happy smile.


    This is not the first time that he has created his own skills. The last time he created his own limitless sword lotus, the power of which surpassed too many supernatural skills and reached an unpredictable state, becoming one of his secrets. However, he would not easily use some cards under ordinary circumstances.


    Now, he has created a skill suitable for himself, and it is so powerful that Xiang Yang is very satisfied with it.


    In order to thank these blood emperors for their inspiration, he decided to let them all become ghosts under the new martial arts.


    "Spare your life, we surrender..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    "Spare me, we surrender."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the seven blood emperors were so frightened that they surrendered.


    When the seven blood emperors sensed the breath of Xiang Yang''s exertion of the "six ways of reincarnation", although they were able to resist the suction in a short time, they could not escape. When they remembered that Xiang Yang had only a slight shock and the six whirlpools were spinning, they immediately gave advice.


    "Surrender?"


    Xiang Yang was just thinking of killing these homesick fellows. Unexpectedly, these guys simply gave up, which made him feel that he could not stop. For a moment, the "six way samsara Gong" did not stop, but continued to rotate.


    This Xuangong was just created by him. He had just killed 15 blood emperors with one blow. However, Xiang Yang had no use for himself. These guys were so simple that they submitted directly. He even had an impulse in his heart not to accept these guys, but to destroy them all.


    "No, spare your life..."


    "forgive me, we are willing to surrender."


    In this moment, the group of blood emperors suddenly changed their faces and cried out for mercy.


    As the blood emperor, they were not very afraid of death, but they were really afraid when they saw the picture of Xiang Yang exerting six samsara meridians, shattering 15 blood emperors at the same time and swallowing all their flesh and blood. They were afraid that they would encounter the same fate.


    "Boss, are you going to kill them?"


    At this time, willangti flew to Xiang Yang''s side and looked at him with a puzzled look on his face. Before that, Xiang Yang clearly said that he wanted to refine all the blood emperors of his ancestors'' nine veins into his subordinates. Now 15 have been destroyed and one is disabled. Only the last seven have begged for mercy. Do you want to destroy them?


    However, all this is just what willangti is curious about. No matter what Xiang Yang wants to do, he will not find it strange or have any objection.


    Since Xiang Lang Yang stopped talking, he would still turn to see the whirlpool


    "Hoo..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the seven blood emperors couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When they looked at their bodies, they were sweating like rain, making them gather a pool of sweat in the void below their bodies, just like lakes.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. As the blood emperor, he was a strong man who had survived from ancient times. He was really afraid of death. However, he did not realize that when his "six ways of reincarnation" was performed, he would shatter 15 blood emperors with only a slight shock. What a shock was the situation of blood and flesh flying around.


    "Reduce your size, let go of your mind, let me plant the devil in you. If you dare to resist, you will be killed."


    Xiang Yang flew in front of them and looked at the seven blood emperors with a sneer on his face. Although fifteen of them had been destroyed by him, only the seven were still in good condition, and the other one had been largely destroyed. However, after accepting all these, let them open up all the details of the blood world, and then they can get everything they want to do. That''s enough.


    "Yes."


    The seven blood emperors had long been frightened by Xiang Yang. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they nodded again and again, and quickly let go of their minds. They did not dare to be embarrassed.


    "Hum..."


    in this regard, Xiang Yang did not hesitate at all. He directly held the Dharma with both hands and displayed the magic power. At this moment, the seven demons were condensed and flew towards the seven blood emperors with mysterious and strange breath, and then they integrated into their bodies very smoothly.


    At this moment, the seven blood emperors looked at Xiang Yang, and his eyes were gradually replaced by a trace of reverence. Although the demons had just begun to transform their thoughts, they had already eliminated all the barriers in their hearts to Xiang Yang, and their eyes had changed.


    "Master."


    A few seconds later, the seven blood emperors began to respectfully shout at the same time, and then knelt down in front of Xiang Yang respectfully.


    Although it was a very slow process for the demons to transform them, at this moment, when the demons were integrated into their minds, they could not help but tremble and understood directly. From then on, Xiang Yang was their only master, who could control their life and death.


    "Go, go back and bring back the blood emperor of oba. Then, you go back to the blood Kingdom and do everything according to willangti''s words. At that time, willangti''s words will be my words. If anyone dares to have any complaints or dissatisfaction, you will know the end."


    Xiang Yang laughs and flies to the road.


    It is impossible for him to delay his entry into the ancient world group because of the blood clan. However, he was already ready to hand over the blood kingdom to willangti. Now naturally, it is the best thing to attribute the seven blood emperors to willangti.I believe that when the time comes, willangti will return to the blood world and have seven or eight blood emperors under his command. As the leader of the blood world, he will be really stable. At that time, in addition to the resurrection of the ancestor of the blood clan, who can shake his position?


    "Yes."


    Naturally, the seven blood emperors in the world of nine veins did not dare to resist, but agreed. Looking at willangti, his eyes also showed a trace of deference. Since Xiang Yang, their master, asked them to obey willlanti''s orders, they did not dare to resist even though they were not in charge of everything.


    Next, the seven blood emperors of the blood Kingdom, together with willangti, totally eight blood emperors followed Xiangyang and flew toward the original road.


    Boom!


    However, just as they were flying, they suddenly felt a roar coming from the front. A violent wave broke out from the distance, which made the faces of Xiang Yang and willangti suddenly changed.


    "Something happened."


    Willangti and Xiang Yang looked at each other at the same time and spoke at the same time.


    "I''ll go first."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, tearing the void directly, and stepping into it, the whole person disappeared instantly. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to do something in his own rear. He just chased and killed the seven blood emperors and left. Even someone wanted to copy his own nest. It was just too much.


    Moreover, at the moment, when Yin Dai''s cultivation is the weakest, if there is an invincible strong person, even Yin Dai will be in danger.


    No matter who it is, even if the strong five element immortal sect comes, Xiang Yang will never stop with them.


    At the moment, his strength has really got enough strength to be able to make a spanner with any powerful force in the universe cultivation world. Who dares not accept it and has done it directly.


    "How dare you to be bold when the boss is not here. No matter who you are, you will die."


    Willangti''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, and the other party even dared to do it at this time, which was equivalent to hitting Xiang Yang''s face. As a subordinate of Xiang Yang, he was naturally angry. He turned his head directly to the seven blood emperors in the rear and roared, "show the original shape, and rush back with the fastest speed."


    "Kill, no matter who they are, they will be destroyed if they dare to act recklessly in the rear at this time."


    "Yes."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the seven blood emperor''s eyes bloomed with a bright and murderous spirit. With the roar, the seven blood emperors showed the blood emperor''s real body at the same time. On the contrary, willangti was riding the blood emperor''s sword at his feet, and the speed of his sword flying was much faster than that of the blood emperor.


    However, no matter how fast they were, they could not be compared with Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang had arrived at the place where the accident happened. In the space, silver Dai was shining with silver light and holding a silver fairy sword. The sword was cold and beautiful. She was fighting a strong man wrapped in evil spirit. The three masters and servants of Huba and Huba also showed their strength The big powers are up against their opponents.


    Even around cui''er, a group of people surrounded her and were besieging her. However, the people who besieged cui''er did not surpass her in cultivation. By virtue of her two medium-sized immortal tools of attack and defense, there would be no danger in a short time.


    Moreover, not only that, in the rear of the battle field, there are a group of people standing on several spaceships watching the fun.


    These people''s warships are all painted with black skeletons. There are evil and powerful forces in the flow. You don''t need to think about the identity of these people. It''s the star sky skeleton bandit group that once dealt with Xiang Yang.


    Behind the space warships of the star sky skeleton bandits group are the blood emperor warships of the blood clan. There are all kinds of runes on the blood emperor warships, which have been sealed.


    Obviously, the eight space warships of the blood emperor were also controlled by the star sky skeleton bandits group. They were directly sealed by the powerful forces of these star sky skeleton bandits. However, a number of blood emperor and blood clan strong men were all right for the time being, but they were sealed in the blood Emperor and could not move.


    "What a group of star skeletons and robbers have met again. It''s really a narrow road."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately showed a sneer on his face. Instead of thinking about how these star sky skeleton bandits appeared in the territory of the five element immortal sect, he flashed his body and directly rushed into the battlefield.


    "I will."


    At the moment, Yindai is fighting with the figure surrounded by the evil spirit. The strength of the other side is very terrible. She is a super strong man at the peak of eight level scattered immortals. Her strength is no less than any real immortal. Even Yin Dai fought very hard before her cultivation was restored.


    If Yin Dai didn''t hold on to a top-grade immortal sword, she would not have been able to hold on to it.


    "Go away."


    Xiang Yang''s body shape rushed into Yindai''s side and faced her opponent. Without saying a word, he directly threw out a fist.


    Boom!


    Although this blow was only rushed out, with the strength of Xiang Yang''s physical body, the power generated by every move could not be simple.Boom!


    In this moment, a violent physical force directly bombards the void, which will smash the void in an instant. Moreover, this force will not disperse and blow together with the opponent''s magic weapon of heavy hammer.


    "Touch..."


    when Xiang Yang hit the other side''s magic weapon, both sides were stunned at the same time, because they felt that the power of the other side seemed to be similar to their own.


    Obviously, the strength of the two sides was almost the same, and they were still in a standoff for a while.


    "It''s interesting that you are so powerful. Although you can resist my blow with this magic heavy hammer, it''s really incredible that you can reach such a level as a loose immortal."


    Xiang Yang was surprised to see this guy who was full of evil spirit. He knew that this guy was a Sanxian. No, it should be said that it was corresponding to the Sanxian, and it was also the dispelling devil of the eighth level realm.


    For the scattered immortals and demons, they are the product of the failure of crossing the loot. There is no pure physical body. Generally speaking, the physical strength is their biggest defect. However, this guy blows over with a hammer in his hands, and his strength is terrible.


    This guy is indeed an alien among the scattered immortals. In other words, this guy is the first one Xiang Yang has ever seen. He is incomparable in strength. Maybe it is the inherent characteristic of scattering demons?


    "Who are you?"


    The other side opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, and he looked at Xiang Yang with the same color of shock.


    This guy is a strong man in the old eight level magic dispersing state in the universe. He is very clear about those famous eight level strong people among the practitioners. Although the whole universe is huge, it is nothing in the eyes of the eight order immortals and demons. The strong people at the same level naturally know each other.


    At the moment he saw Xiang Yang''s hand, this guy already knew that Xiang Yang could not be the eighth level immortals and demons, but with such strength, he was likely to be from the upper world.


    However, this guy also felt very puzzled that Xiang Yang didn''t seem to have a very strong spirit of the real immortal in the upper world. Is this guy not a real immortal in the upper world?


    A real immortal without immortal spirit is not an eight level immortal. What is that?


    In this moment, the guy was stunned.


    How could he know that although Xiang Yang has made great progress in the lower universe and become a real immortal, he has never been to the fairyland and has not been moistened by the authentic "immortal spirit" of the fairyland. Naturally, his immortal spirit can not be compared with those in the upper world. What''s more, his realm is only a celestial being.


    A celestial being who has never been to the fairyland, and has not been baptized by the scourge of heaven, how much immortal spirit can he carry on his body?


    What''s more, Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth formula" is extremely overbearing, and the two Qi of heaven and earth circulate. This is the most mysterious power. It is the power beyond the immortal Qi. Even if there is immortal Qi, it will be covered by the two Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    "I''m your uncle."


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a smile. He took advantage of him. He didn''t continue to stand in deadlock with the other party. He took back his fist and resolutely backed back to Yindai''s side. With a look of concern on his face, he asked softly, "is everything ok?"


    "It''s OK."


    Although Xiang Yang only asked a simple question, Yin Dai felt warm in her heart unconsciously. She felt as if there was a warm current rushing up. She could not help but show a faint glow on her pretty face.


    Over the years, there is no lack of caring people around, but there are not many people who can really ask a question like this, but they really care from the heart.


    Originally, because of Xiang Yang''s spirit into the body, every time she saw Xiang Yang, she would feel a little different in her heart. She only felt that her whole body was a little soft at this moment.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? How could they be here? "


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that Yin Dai''s heart was in waves because of her simple words of concern. He directly asked the super strong man on the opposite side, who was very powerful at the peak of the eight level demons.


    "They came to catch the blood emperor who was beaten and maimed by you. I''m sorry, I let them take the blood emperor by accident."


    As Yin Dai said this, she looked at Xiang Yang with shame on her face.


    At the moment, Yindai is really not very good at heart, because Xiang Yang went to pursue the seven blood emperors, only she and hucha, Hu Ba and others stayed. They should have been responsible for helping Xiang Yang to watch over the blood clan. Especially the blood emperor who was disabled by Xiang Yang could not let the other party run away or be taken away from him. As a result, they unexpectedly let him go That guy was taken.


    This made Yindai feel very uncomfortable in her heart. She felt sorry for Xiang Yang.


    "It''s for the sake of the blood emperor."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face was cold. If these guys went to kill the blood Emperor himself, he would not take care of him as long as they didn''t deal with the people around him. If this guy had the ability, he would not have any opinions even if he destroyed the whole blood clan.


    However, these guys of the star sky skeleton bandit group dare to rob the blood emperor of oba world which has been beaten away by themselves. This is just looking for death.


    Picking peaches on the way is not something that Xiang Yang has never done. When he steals others, he is naturally happy. However, when he is really robbed by others, he will understand how angry it is.


    It is impossible for anyone to bear such a thing of being picked peaches on the way. Even if Xiang Yang knew that the other party had captured the blood emperor of oba, how could he resist it when he saw that a number of blood emperors were also sealed by the other party?


    "It''s OK. I''m an old friend of the star sky skeleton bandits group. Even if they don''t come to me, I want to find them to" talk about the past ". This guy is handed over to me. Go help cui''er."


    Although Xiang Yang was angry in his heart, he did not show it immediately, but said to Yindai with a smile.


    "Well, be careful."


    Yindai nodded, and without hesitation, flew directly towards cui''er.


    She had a fight with this eight level demon, and she was very clear that although this guy was very powerful, he could not be an opponent of Xiang Yang. Moreover, she was full of trust in Xiang Yang and did not worry that Xiang Yang would be in danger.


    Unconsciously, after the rescue of Yin Dai and Xiang Yang''s enlightenment, she realized that a supreme Xuangong had killed the 15 blood emperors. Yin Dai believed in Xiang Yang to a very high level, and did not worry that Xiang Yang would encounter any danger.


    Boom!


    As Yindai rushes into cui''er''s battlefield, she appears in front of the group of people who besiege cui''er. With a stroke of her right hand, a silver blade appears out of thin air. It cuts through the void like a Heavenly Sword. In an instant, she kills all the scattered demons besieging cui''er.


    Hiss!


    The cultivation has reached the level of Yin Dai. Kill some immortals and demons. As long as they are not in the eighth level, they can easily kill each other.


    Even if Yin Dai''s accomplishments at the moment have not recovered to the peak, her strength is not comparable to those under the real immortal.


    There are three people besieging cui''er, all of them are seventh level immortals. They are very powerful, and they even carry magic treasures.


    Otherwise, as a serious immortal growing up in the fairyland, how could cui''er be surrounded by a group of scattered demons?


    However, at the moment, all the three seven level immortals are turned into flying ash, and only Yin Dai, who killed them, stands beside cui''er.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Cui''er rushed to Yindai in front of her. She looked at Yindai with a nervous look on her face. She was very aware that her young lady''s cultivation had not been restored, and it was very dangerous when she faced a powerful person who was good at dispersing demons in the eight levels.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang came. With Xiang Yang''s strength, he did not have to worry about any danger in the face of the other side''s eight level peak scattered devil. Even if it was surrounded by many powerful people.Unconsciously, even in cui''er''s heart, Xiang Yang has been regarded as the mainstay. He thinks that Xiang Yang is the most powerful and no one can compare with him.


    "I''m ok. Although that guy is an eight level fairy, although I haven''t recovered to the peak, it''s not easy for him to deal with me."


    Yindai chuckled. She was very confident in her own strength. Even if Xiang Yang didn''t show up, as long as she was willing to use some cards, she could easily kill that guy.


    Then, Yindai looked at the eight stage demons who were fighting with hucha, Huba and others. She could not help but reflect on her face and said in a soft voice, "this force does not come from the two realms of immortals and demons, but it seems that there is no such powerful demon sect among the top ten of the universe It''s a little mysterious. "


    At the same time, even if Yindai is a powerful man from the fairyland, she can''t help but show her dignified color.


    In her mind, she knew very well that before the arrogant and powerful people in the upper world came down to the earth, in this universe, the scattered immortals were the top ones. Yes, but in the universe cultivation world, the strongest scattered immortals were only the eighth level immortals peak, and there had never been a nine level Sanxian level strong one.


    Moreover, the peak of the eighth order immortals will not appear easily, and even the sixth and seventh order immortals rarely appear in front of the living people.


    Now, even as soon as it appears, there are several strong eight level immortals. The strength of this force is very strong, and it is a little incredible.


    Not only did he fight with Yindai before, but the guy who was fighting Xiang Yang at the moment was the top one of the eight rank immortals. The three men who were fighting hucha and Huba were also the strong ones of the eighth rank Sanxian. However, their strength was a little weaker than that of the one who was fighting Yindai.


    One power, there are four top eight level immortals at the same time. Even if they can''t dominate the universe, they can be famous. However, these guys are not one of the top ten forces in the universe.


    "Yes, miss. It seems that after we went down to earth, there are so many strong people in the lower world of the universe. It seems that all of them have sprung up after a spring rain."


    Cui''er also took a puzzled color, "can we descend from the fairyland, and still lead to the emergence of a strong one in the universe cultivation world?"


    "No, these strong people just existed in the lower universe. It''s just because the opening of the ancient world group is too big. In addition, the heaven arrogant lower bound of the celestial world and the powerful people of the demon world also mixed into the universe cultivation world, which led to the birth of the strong people hidden in the universe."


    Yindai gently shook her head, looked at the void of the universe, and her face was excited. "However, the stronger fight, the more the better, isn''t it? If the number of the strong is not enough, it will not be meaningful. "


    "I feel my blood is boiling, and I can''t wait to fight these strong men. This is a big stage. Maybe it''s an opportunity for me to break through."


    At the same time, a strong sense of war broke out in Yin Dai. As a dragon clan, she is the most belligerent ethnic group. Although she is seriously injured, her blood boils up when she thinks of the situation in which Tianjiao from all walks of life gather in the universe and the spiritual cultivation world is coming together. Her blood boils, and she can''t wait to have a fight.


    "But, miss, it seems that your cultivation is not so fast to recover."


    Cui''er looked at Yindai with a worried look on her face. "Otherwise, let''s ask Xiang Yang to think of a way to see if he has any way to make you quickly recover from cultivation?"


    "You girl, now no matter what things are just thinking of Xiang Yang." After hearing this, Yindai couldn''t help but glance at cui''er with a smile.


    "No, they''re just worried about you."


    Cui''er was so looked at by Yindai, and suddenly her pretty face showed a blush and whispered.


    "You are really fascinated by him."


    Yindai looked at the little girl with a smile and said, "it''s normal that beauties love heroes since ancient times. What''s more, that guy is extraordinary. There''s a very attractive breath on his body. It''s normal that you like him."


    At the same time, looking at the girl''s face with a blush, Yindai felt a little uncomfortable. However, this uncomfortable feeling immediately dissipated, and her face still had a light smile.


    "Miss, I don''t have any more. I just think he''s really good. I don''t like him. But I have to serve her all my life. How can I like other people?"


    Cui er said quickly.


    While explaining this, the girl glanced at her young lady by chance, and found a startling glance on her face. It seemed that when she said whether she liked Xiang Yang or not, she had a look of displeasure on her face. She was stunned.


    "But, miss, do you also treat him..."


    Cui Er exclaimed, looking at her young lady with a shocked look on her small face.You know, my lady is in the fairyland, but she is very rare and extremely proud. She is also a famous beauty in the void.


    The fairyland is vast and boundless. There are many descendants of some powerful people in the realm of Daluo. Even those powerful guys in the real dragon clan are also the pursuers of their own girls, but they are not favored by their own girls.


    Now, does the young lady like a lower bound?


    In this moment, the little girl did not feel uncomfortable and jealous, but felt shocked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    After hearing this, Yindai''s face changed slightly. She glared at cui''er and said in a cold voice, "how could I like him? I just appreciate that he saved me."


    Somehow, Yindai heard cui''er say that she fell in love with Xiang Yang. She felt flustered, as if she were afraid that someone might find something wrong with her.


    "Yes, yes."


    Cui''er replied quickly, but the little girl didn''t believe what she said. She recalled all kinds of things that had happened to her daughter since she met Xiang Yang. She was more and more suspicious that she looked at Xiang Yang differently. It can''t be just because Xiang Yang saved her life.


    It seems that the young lady really fell in love with Xiang Yang, who has just become an immortal in the lower world.


    Although Xiang Yang''s strength is very strong, but in any case, he is just a man who has just become an immortal.


    At this time, when Yin Dai and cui''er were discussing what they thought of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang looked at the eight level demon scattering peak surrounded by evil spirit on his back and said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, you should be the leader of the star sky skeleton bandits group?"


    "That''s right. This is the founder of the star skeletons Gang, named Black Skull."


    This guy admitted his identity in one mouthful, and even, very proud to announce his name.


    Although his name is not very famous for ordinary practitioners, it is like a thunderclap to the strong man in the circle of eight order immortals in the universe cultivation world.


    The black skeleton didn''t believe it. Xiang Yang, who didn''t seem to be a real immortal, didn''t know his reputation in this circle.


    "Black skeleton... Puff..." after hearing the name of this guy, Xiang Yang spit out his saliva and looked at the guy with a shock on his face.


    How fond of the word "skeleton" is this guy. He even named his name "black skeleton" directly. What a sense of achievement this guy has in founding the star sky skeleton bandits group? I''m afraid others don''t know that you are the leader of the star sky skeleton bandits group, and you are so confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    "Who is your excellency?"


    The black skeleton looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look. His fist had already made him realize Xiang Yang''s supreme strength. However, he did not know Xiang Yang. He had already reported his name, but Xiang Yang did not say his own name, which made him feel that he suffered a loss.


    "You don''t know who I am as a member of the star sky skeleton bandits group?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a smile, but he still remembered that it was because of the existence of the star sky skeleton bandits group that he fell into the world of powers. Although he had gained a lot at that time, the star sky skeleton bandits group pursued and killed him, which had already formed a huge hatred with him.


    "Are you related to my star skeletons


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, black skeleton was stunned. Then, he was very excited and laughed. Xiangyang''s strength has been recognized by him. If such a powerful person has something to do with the star sky skeleton bandits, it is his ally. How can we not be happy and how can we not make him excited?


    Obviously, black skeleton misunderstood him. He thought that what Xiang Yang said was that Xiang Yang was an old friend of the star sky skeleton robbers group, or that he was related to a member of the star sky skeleton bandits group. In this way, it seemed that the two sides were not enemies, but friends.


    That''s great news.


    While speaking, the black skeleton looked at the big fleet of the star sky skeleton bandits group in the distance, and even directly sent a message to one of the rulers, "who knows the strong one in front of you?"


    "No matter who it is, as long as it has a good relationship with the strong man in front of me, I will give him a lot of rewards. Ha ha ha ha..." when the black skeleton delivers his voice, he fully expresses his excitement and excitement.


    "No, I don''t know."


    Originally ordered to stand in the distance to watch the fun, this group of star sky skeleton robbers were stunned after hearing the voice of their most mysterious founder and leader.


    How could they know who Xiang Yang was?


    Xiang Yang himself is not famous. Although he seems to be very powerful, as long as he is not one of the strong sects in the universe, or what is the most famous figure, it seems that these leaders of the star sky skeleton bandits group can not know what it looks like.


    Although Xiang Yang was chased and killed by the star sky skeleton bandits group at that time, it was not an order issued by the headquarters of the star sky skeleton bandits group, but only the order of the head of one of the branches. Moreover, those leaders who could follow the most mysterious founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group, that is, the big leader, were all influential leaders who could not pay attention to these problems It''s impossible to know who Xiang Yang is.


    At this moment, these guys were all stunned. They looked left and right, but they didn''t find out who knew Xiang Yang.


    Even after listening to those immortals who were fighting with hucha and others, their faces showed a confused color.


    The three of them are masters at the level of eight level immortals. Due to the mysterious reasons of the founders, they are usually responsible for dealing with some things of the star sky skeleton bandits group. They are very clear about the scattered immortals and demons in the eighth level of the universe, but they do not know the strong man Xiang Yang.


    "No?"


    When black skeleton saw his men at a loss, he was a little stunned. All the men he brought were experts above the level of scattered immortals. If even they didn''t know Xiang Yang, it would be even more impossible for other weak people in the rear of the star sky skeleton bandit group to know Xiang Yang.


    Then, the guy''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang. He seemed to realize something. His face suddenly became very ugly.


    Obviously, he has realized that since so many of his most powerful subordinates do not know Xiang Yang, it must be because the XingKong skeleton bandits group once committed a crime against Xiang Yang.


    "I... rely on..."


    at this moment, the guy''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. When he founded the star sky skeleton bandits group, he repeatedly told his opponents that they could not offend the super strong in the eighth level state, whether the other side had a backstage or not, they could not attack them. However, what he did not expect was that he was not easy When she was born, she met a trouble caused by these kids.


    "You must have figured it out. Yes, that''s what you think. I''m the enemy of the star sky skeleton bandits group. In those years, the star sky skeleton bandits group chased me. I still remember that I wanted to carry your old nest, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. Well, let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s release the blood emperor of oba world first, and then we can calculate the general ledger ¡£¡±


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth to this guy, showing a brilliant smile and a mouth of snow-white teeth. But in the face of the black skeleton, Xiang Yang was so hateful that he was definitely not a good master.


    "Originally, that blood emperor is your prey."


    The black skeleton was surprised. He finally knew why Xiang Yang was so hostile to him when he appeared. It turned out that not only did Xiang Yang have a grudge against the star sky skeleton bandits, but also that the blood emperor was the victim of Xiangyang''s mutilation. However, he picked peaches and took away Xiangyang''s prey on the way The provocation to Xiang Yang, such a strong man, is red, fruit and fruit.If two people get along with each other in different places, let him stand in the perspective of Xiang Yang and face the blood emperor who has been beaten and maimed by his own hardships and hardships. If he is robbed, he will be unable to help, and even more angry.


    Originally, after understanding the reason, the black skeleton should try to give the emperor oba blood to Xiang Yang to calm his anger. Then, he would not have to fight with Xiang Yang.


    However, now he has reached the peak of the eighth level, and he is about to start to cross the Ninth level. Moreover, he is not sure that he can succeed. Only the blood of the blood emperor can delay his time of crossing the heist a little, so that he can enter the ancient world group and fight for opportunities. If he can get some useful inheritance or even strong power, he will be able to get some useful inheritance Magic weapon can also make him more sure of the success of the robbery.


    How can he return the blood emperor of oba world to Xiang Yang.


    It can be said that the blood emperor who was beaten and maimed by Xiang Yang in the oba world is a life of the black skeleton. It is not easy for him to encounter such a blood emperor who can delay his crossing and save his life. How can he give it to Xiang Yang.


    "That''s the right answer."


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile and said, "now, you have two choices. One is to hand over the oba blood emperor, and then present 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils. I will let you leave safely. Then, my hatred with the star sky skeleton bandits group will be written off. The second is to fight in a desperate way. I will cripple you with my hands, and then take everything from your star sky skeleton bandits group."


    "The eldest brother''s love for immortal utensils has reached an unparalleled level."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huba and Huba on one side showed a look of shock.


    At the moment, they finally understood that Xiang Yang''s dedication to immortal utensils had reached an unparalleled level. It was shocking that even the peach picking man, black skeleton, asked the other party to present 100 pieces of high-quality immortal utensils.


    You know, a hundred pieces of top-grade immortal tools, even if they are the Tianjiao of the upper world, don''t have them. Although the black skeleton seems to have a very powerful force under him, he can''t have so many immortal tools.


    "Your Majesty is too arrogant. Although your personal strength is no less than yours, do you think you can really destroy the star sky skeleton bandits group?"


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, black skeleton''s face turned blue with anger. In his opinion, Xiang Yang is very strong. Yes, but it is not strong enough to make him retreat without fighting. What''s more, the backbone of the star sky skeleton bandits group has all followed him. He is confident that this power is strong enough to crush Xiang Yang, unless he can follow countless of the same eight level immortals around him The strong of the level.


    However, even in the top ten of the universe, the number of eight level scattered immortals in each sect can not surpass that of his star sky skeleton bandits group, let alone Xiang Yang, who does not know where he comes from, can not have more masters of level 8 scattered immortals.


    "Isn''t it just a group of star skeletons? If you want to destroy you, it''s just a matter of doing something. "


    Xiang Yang said with a cool smile on his face.


    "On your own?"


    Black skeleton was very angry and laughed. He thought that Xiang Yang was too conceited. Everyone''s strength was similar. However, you wanted to destroy a group of me alone. Was it too arrogant?


    "No, no, you''re not alone. There are three, three, four, I''m sorry, four true immortals..."


    this guy was very arrogant looking at Xiang Yang and wanted to count the number of strong people around him. However, he was shocked to find that there were four real immortals around Xiang Yang, and it was very easy to see, Yin Dai The four are absolutely true immortals, not eight rank immortals.


    "Your sister''s..."


    at this moment, this guy''s whole person is not good. He originally thought that the number of strong people around him was definitely more than that of Xiang Yang, and he could crush Xiangyang with the number. Unexpectedly, all this was lost.


    "Do you think there are only a few masters around me?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the rear with a strange look in his eyes. Don''t you think you have a large group of people under your command and can dominate the world?


    Do you think I''m easy to bully?


    Later, when you see that there are eight blood emperor peak strong people behind you, don''t know what kind of expression it will be?


    When the time comes, you will be crushed directly by the number, so that you, the star sky skeleton bandit group that wins by the number, will feel what it is like to be besieged by several blood emperors.


    Although Xiang Yang is confident that he can destroy the whole star sky skeleton bandits group with one person''s power, he will never use more power if he can let this guy hand over all his family resources obediently.


    "By you? Although there are some true immortals among you, if the true immortals are the strongest in the fairyland, they will be suppressed by the rules of the universe when they arrive in the lower universe. Their strength can''t reach the peak. At most, they are only compared with the eight level scattered immortals. The array possessed by the star sky skeleton bandits group can destroy heaven and earth. How can you fight against our star sky skeleton bandits group? ""We set up the star sky skeleton bandits group, which dominates the world in this starry universe. Even the top ten of the universe dare not easily become enemies with us. Do you think it''s up to you?"


    The black skeleton said it with a sneer on his face.


    He is really confident in his own strength. He thinks that because of the accumulation of countless years, the star sky skeleton bandits group has too many subordinates, and there are countless strong scattered immortals. He is also some special masters in other worlds. Although he is not a Sanxian, his strength is no less than that of Sanxian. This strength makes him feel that he can face the top ten major gates of the universe Xiang Yang is a group of people, just a few experts, he is not afraid.


    Of course, all this is just his own feeling, and he will soon know what the real result will be.


    "Don''t rush to be happy. Look at how many people are behind you before you laugh." Xiang Yang said with a smile at the black skeleton.


    "What?"


    Boom!


    After hearing this, the black skeleton''s expression changed greatly. However, before he understood why Xiang Yang said this, he heard a roar. In the position behind him, seven blood emperors with a body size of millions of feet were flapping the wings of the blood emperor. In front of them, there was a young man with golden hair and blue eyes, and his face was calm With a bloody flying sword, it''s coming at a high speed.


    It was willanty who came up with seven blood emperors.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Bagu is no less than the blood of any eight rank Sanxian, which forms an extremely strong pressure.


    Although the seven blood emperors of the nine veins of their ancestors were nothing in front of Xiangyang, they could only kneel down and beg for mercy. However, they had existed since the ancient times when the ancestor of the blood clan was still alive. After countless years of immersion, their strength was absolutely very strong.


    In addition, willangti, the strong man who reached the peak of the blood emperor because of his cultivation of "devouring the magic skill", appeared together. Their momentum was so powerful that they broke out in a big way.


    "My God... How can there be so many blood emperors?"


    "That''s it. It''s the hornet''s nest."


    "..."


    at the moment, not only did the black skeleton look silly, but all the members of the star sky skeleton bandit group all changed their faces. Even some of the weaker ones were pale and shivering when they saw the breath of the eight blood emperors.


    "It''s... It''s impossible..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "How can there be so many blood emperors? This, this is impossible... My God...


    when willangti appeared in the rear with the mighty body of the seven blood emperors, the whole void trembled for it, and the whole black skeleton was dumbfounded.


    What''s the game?


    Before that, black skeleton still thought that there were tens of thousands of experts on his side, almost all of them were in the realm of immortals. If these people were gathered into a big array, they would definitely form a crushing force, thus forming the last straw that would overwhelm Xiang Yang and others.


    However, at this moment, seeing a group of strong people appear here, they suddenly look silly.


    Seven or eight blood emperors appear here, and each one''s strength will not be weaker than him. In this way, let alone these few people, even more than twice the number of people can not be the opponent of the strong in Xiang Yang''s side.


    This time, he will lose.


    The heart of the black skeleton trembled.


    Not to mention his other subordinates, including the three strong men in the eight level magic dispersing state, all of them were pale and sweating.


    "You..."


    at this moment, the black skeleton was staring at Xiang Yang and didn''t know what to do. The scene at the moment was really beyond his control, and he had never met such a situation in his life.


    As the founder of one of the largest star robbers in the universe, he was robbed. It would be funny to say that he was robbed.


    "What are you? Hurry up and hand over all your treasures, and then offer a hundred top-grade magic weapons. Of course, magic weapons are OK. As long as they are top-quality, I will think that today''s things have not happened. Otherwise, from today on, the star sky skeleton bandits will be destroyed."


    With a sneer on his face, Xiang Yang said that under the leadership of willangti, seven blood emperors with a body size of millions of feet and willangti had come to his back, all standing there, just like the God of heaven and earth.


    Behind them, the wings of the blood emperor were flapping. Every time they slapped, a very powerful force broke out, setting off a cosmic storm. However, they could not blow any strands of Xiang Yang''s hair.


    These seven blood emperors have been planted by Xiang Yang. For Xiang Yang, their power can do any harm to anyone, but he is completely immune. Even if these blood emperors want to bombard him, they can''t do any harm to him.


    "You, you deceive too much."


    Black skeleton is very oppressive. Since he founded the star sky skeleton bandits group, this famous star robber has been running around the world for countless years. It has become a nightmare level existence that countless people talk about in the universe and can stop babies crying.


    As the founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group, although he is not one of the top ten sects in the universe, even those leaders of the top ten sects in the universe should treat him equally when they see him.


    That''s why the star skeletons have been in this universe for so many years.


    Black skeleton has been closed for many years. Now he is not easy to be born. He wants to explore the ancient world group and see if he can get any treasures to break through to the nine level immortals. However, what he didn''t expect was that he met Xiang Yang.


    This guy is powerful. As long as he doesn''t reach the level of nine level Sanxian and Daluo Jinxian, he doesn''t have to be very afraid. If he can''t play, he will run. However, Xiang Yang doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and there are many powerful people under him, which makes him a little depressed.


    He really didn''t know what to do.


    It seems that he can''t fight with Xiang Yang, unless he can give up the family background of the star sky skeleton bandits group for so many years and go out to fight against Xiang Yang. Even if all his subordinates are dead, he will try to escape by himself.


    However, during the countless years, the star sky skeleton bandits group has brought him countless treasures every year, which makes him accumulate more treasures than the top ten of the universe. Even the treasure of the top ten patriarchs in the universe can not be compared with him.


    How could he give up if he just spelled it out like this?


    If you don''t work hard, you can''t surrender. You can only run.


    However, the word "escape" is too strange for the black skeleton. In his whole life, since his accomplishment, no one has the qualification to let him escape.


    Now, how could he accept that he wanted to run away.


    "It''s only natural that you should pay for your life if you kill someone, or if you owe money."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang naturally knew that this guy was very tangled in his heart, and his face suddenly showed a sneer, "old devil, if you don''t return the hundred pieces of top-grade immortal utensils you owe me, you''ll die."


    "I. rely on... Boss is too. Shameless. Shame. Order it."


    Hearing Xiang Yang say this, hucha and others are shocked to see Xiang Yang. It''s really shameless. They haven''t said that they want to give you these magic weapons. You can say that the other party owes you 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils. You''re really amazing.Even the people in the star sky skeleton bandits group doubt whether they are robbers. It seems that this guy is the real big thief. Compared with Xiang Yang, they become very kind.


    One hundred pieces of top-grade immortal wares can only be snatched by the whole star sky skeleton bandits group after years of burning, killing and robbing. Even, the guys in the star sky skeleton bandits group still wonder whether there are so many immortal articles in their own treasure house during the robbery for countless years?


    "Miss, he is so lovely."


    And cui''er''s little girl''s face is showing a smile. Looking at Xiang Yang at the moment, how do you think Xiang Yang is interesting.


    "You have changed."


    Yin Dai sighed. If it was cui''er before, she would be very angry and scold Xiang Yang when she saw Xiang Yang. She felt that Xiang Yang was really shameless. However, with the change of her view on Xiang Yang, no matter what Xiang Yang did, she became very lovable.


    "I haven''t changed, miss. Don''t you think he''s very interesting now?"


    Cui''er girl is Meizizi said.


    "..."


    Yindai rolled her eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to the girl. She turned her head and looked at Xiang Yang. The more serious she looked at Xiang Yang, the more she felt that Xiang Yang was a little interesting at the moment, and seemed to be a little bit cute.


    Black skeleton was damaged by Xiang Yang. He trembled all over his body, and even his evil spirit was unstable. He roared, "don''t be too crazy, young man. My star sky skeleton bandit group has been in the universe for millions of years, and its strength is absolutely beyond your imagination. If you still...


    boom!


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, he heard a roar. Then, he saw a large amount of bloody light flying on Xiang Yang, and an invincible air of sharpness burst out, as if there was an iron warrior who had won a hundred battles.


    In fact, at this moment, there is indeed a troop of soldiers. However, they are not mortal soldiers, but the Tu Shenwei.


    After Xiang Yang released the hundred thousand butcher deities, a breath of astonishing breath broke out at Weidun, which directly condensed a million Zhang battle blade on their heads, and a strong breath burst out.


    After this period of practice, Tu Shenwei''s strength has reached a very terrible level, especially the overall array training has also been upgraded to a level.


    At this moment, if shiwantu Shenwei really uses the array to fight, he can face a master at the peak of level 8 Immortals.


    This is a super strong person who can fight against the peak of the eight level immortals, not just the strong one who blocks the peak of the eighth level scattered immortals. Compared with the previous time, the progress of the shiwantu Shenwei is really too great.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Then, after the appearance of Tu Shenwei, there was a constant roar. There was a constant burst of roar. Even the black skeleton''s face was dripping with sweat.


    "Grass, who the hell is this guy?"


    Black skeleton was flustered. Originally he decided not to surrender, and even thought that even if he was really fighting with Xiang Yang, the worst result would be that the scattered immortals and Demons under him would be destroyed. As long as he could leave with his three demons in the eight level realm, he would definitely be able to revive the Dongshan mountain and let the star sky skeleton bandits group reappear in the starry sky again.


    However, after the appearance of shiwantu, he did not have any confidence, let alone leave with his three eight level demons. Even if he wanted to leave, it was a little difficult for him to leave.


    However, he is not without any assurance to leave. After all, he is a strong man at the top of the old eight level demons, and he is also the leader of the star sky skeleton bandits group. He has a lot of treasures. If he is willing to blow up some immortal weapons, he will definitely tear a crack in the defense of Xiang Yang''s followers.


    "You can''t make a decision yet. I''ll give you a hand."


    Xiang Yang was smiling. When he saw that the guy was still hesitating, he had a smile on his face. He said with a soft smile, "since the shiwantu Shenwei can''t let you pay back my 100 pieces of top-grade immortal ware, you can give me back 200 pieces."


    Boom!


    As his voice dropped, Xiang Yang''s heart moved. In Wuji immortal mansion, the twelve blood emperors who were practicing were called out by Xiang Yang directly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, although the breath of the twelve blood emperors could not be compared with the eight blood emperors such as willangti, each one was a real blood emperor. Moreover, after they swallowed the flesh and blood of the fifteen blood emperors, their accomplishments were growing all the time, reaching a very high level than before. They were absolutely the real immortal The strong one in the realm of true and evil.


    The twelve blood emperors are equal to the twelve true immortals, and they are also the blood emperors who display the incomparable power of the twelve Blood Sea array. This strength is absolutely earth shaking. Who can compare it?


    In this moment, the space of millions of miles around is turned into a boundless sea of blood. In the boundless sea of blood, twelve blood emperors standing in a very mysterious position.The powerful force makes all people change color, all people are shocked.


    "Miss, he, he, he... He is too strong, isn''t he?"


    Even the people on the side of Xiangyang, cui''er was shocked. She looked at Xiang Yang and the twelve blood emperors. Although she had seen the existence of the twelve blood emperors before, she was not as shocked as she is now.


    This time, in order to get rid of the star sky skeleton bandits without any effort, Xiang Yang showed all the details he had accumulated in the past two years.


    "Hiss... The boss is simply too terrible. This power can become a small sect gate in the fairyland. In this lower bound, even the top ten of the universe, will be crushed by him."


    Hucha and Huba and others were shocked after seeing it.


    In this way, Xiang Yang has more than 20 strong people in the realm of true immortals.


    This power, even in the fairyland, can also become a small sect, and even, can control a large territory.


    This power is absolutely the strongest one among the lower universe''s cultivation realms.


    Xiaoyang was looking at the black skeleton with a bright smile on his face, "old black, 300 pieces of top-grade immortal ware, when are you going to return it to me?"


    "What, why three hundred again?"


    Black skeleton was originally shocked by the powerful power of the twelve blood emperors called out by Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was promoted to 300 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils in a blink of an eye. At this moment, he had no other ideas, but was shocked and upset. He roared, "your price increase is too fast. I don''t accept it."


    "What, you don''t agree?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing when he heard that. This guy is really interesting. He didn''t believe that the speed of price increase was too fast, instead of being robbed by himself. Has he acquiesced in the fact that he owes him 100 pieces of top-grade fairy wares?


    "I don''t accept it. At first, you were only 100 magic weapons at the level of high-grade immortals, but now you have 300. Do you rob like this?"


    The black skeleton roared and looked at Xiang Yang indignantly.


    "In this case, I''ll just accept your 100 pieces of top-grade immortal tools. As long as you can hand over 100 pieces of top-grade magic weapons in one breath, I will let you go. Otherwise, today will be the time when the star sky skeleton bandits group will be destroyed."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile on his back.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to collect 100 pieces of high-quality immortal utensils from this guy. He said that 200 pieces and 300 pieces were just to put pressure on this guy. If this guy could give him 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils, Xiang Yang would let him go.


    "A hundred pieces!"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the black skeleton took a breath. At this time, he realized that he had made a mistake. In this way, he seemed to have admitted that he owed the guy a hundred magic weapons of high-quality level, instead of robbing himself.


    "You..."


    "why, do you want to default?"


    This guy pointed to Xiang Yang and was about to get angry. However, before it really broke out, Xiang Yang sneered and pointed to the boundless Blood Sea formation formed by the twelve blood emperors. Suddenly, the blood sea array broke out directly.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang pointed his hand at the blood sea array, a breath of earth shaking air burst out. The whole blood sea array was rolling, and a violent and evil energy was flowing in it.


    "Dare you?"


    At this moment, the black skeleton was in a rage. With a flash of his body, he was about to rush towards the blood sea array, because he knew that since Xiang Yang had already used the blood sea array, he was definitely going to start.


    Of course, black skeleton and his three eight level demons are not worried that they will be destroyed by the blood sea array in a short time. He is mainly worried about the subordinates who are standing on the deck in the distance. Although they are not super scattered immortals in the eighth level realm, they are the backbone of the star sky skeleton bandits group. If they are so defeated, they will be destroyed by the bloody sea array If the sea of blood is destroyed, the star sky skeleton bandits group is almost equal to extinction.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the black skeleton broke out, and his body broke out with incomparable evil Qi. The heavy hammer that had been fighting against Xiang Yang broke out directly at this moment, and instantly turned into a black hammer with the size of a world, which was about to blow towards the sea of blood in the distance.


    Black skeleton couldn''t allow his men to be trapped by Xiang Yang. No matter whether the blood sea array formed by the twelve blood emperors was going to destroy them, he could not let the team present any danger.


    The black hammer, like a large world, is moving rapidly, and the breath is like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Presumptuous."


    However, as soon as this guy moved, he heard a roar. It was willangti standing in front of the seven blood emperors. At the moment, the crown on his head turned into a bloody light and ran into this guy.


    "Touch..."


    although the crown was not enlarged, it burst out a breath of earth shaking at this moment, and an extremely strong force burst out. When it bombarded on this huge hammer, it immediately heard a roar sound. Although the imperial crown was bounced off, the breath and strength of this hammer originally burst out were in the This moment is directly blocked by the crown.


    However, the crown is not easy. After all, although the level of the crown is not weak, willangti did not get it for a long time and did not really refine it to the level of mind and spirit. The black skeleton is an old monster who has lived for many years. It is normal for him to have a lot of treasures.


    "Before my boss let you move, you''d better wait here for me, otherwise, it''s life or death."


    After blocking the opponent''s attack, willanty stood in the air with his hands on his back, and looked at the black skeleton with a sneer on his face. Although he may be a little bit behind the black skeleton, he is fearless.


    On a closer look, willangti''s practice at the moment is almost the same as Xiang Yang. He learned from Xiang Yang. No matter what he does, he is becoming more and more like Xiang Yang.


    "You..."


    the black skeleton took a deep breath. Before that, he was full of anger. However, at this moment, he suddenly calmed down. He looked at Xiang Yang and willangti and said, "a hundred pieces of top-grade immortal utensils can''t even be taken out by fairyland fairies. You want to give you 100 pieces first, which is forcing us to fight with you."


    Although he is calm on the surface at the moment, he is absolutely forced to show such a calm look. As the founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group, even if he has obtained countless treasures over the years?


    Really add up, he can''t have a hundred pieces of top-grade fairy class baby ah.


    What he said is indeed true. If Xiang Yang really wants his 100 pieces of top-quality immortal wares and still asks him to hand them in on the spot, it is definitely more than his efforts to fight with Xiang Yang, and there is no room for discussion.


    "Yes, how about forcing you to work hard?" Will Lang Ti learned Xiang Yang''s usual tone and said with a smile.


    "You really don''t think you can do anything about it?"


    The black skeleton looked at Xiang Yang and willangti coldly. At the same time, a magic weapon appeared again on his body, which was a magic sword of medium level.


    "Give me... Blast..."


    boom!


    Just as the guy was about to blow up his magic sword and kill Xiang Yang and others, he heard a roar more than his own.


    In the distance, the sea of blood spread, and instantly rushed into the space warships. The power of the sea of blood was turbulent and powerful. With the power of decay, it instantly melted the protective gas hoods on these space warships, and then wrapped all the members of the star sky skeleton bandit group into it.


    "No, what power is this? Why is it so powerful that my strength has been assimilated... "


    " break it for me, boom! "


    "Open this seat!"


    "..."


    with a roar, the members of the star sky skeleton bandits group who are qualified to follow the black skeleton are the worst. How can they surrender easily? They all fought against it, but it was useless. No matter how powerful they burst out, it was useless.Just a few breathing time, these more than a dozen space warships are wrapped in the boundless sea of blood, all the creatures in it are unable to move.


    "Master! I''ve met the master. "


    "See the blood emperor!"


    However, only the eight blood emperor warships of the blood clan were not trapped in the sea of blood because of their relationship with Xiang Yang. Even their bodies previously imprisoned by the star sky skeleton bandits group were directly untied at this moment. All the blood emperors were very excited and looked at Xiang Yang and willangti.


    "Roar..."


    when the blood emperors were so excited that they could not help themselves, the black skeleton was ferocious, and the whole person was going crazy.


    He roared, and the magic sword was about to explode with a brilliant black light.


    "Still want to struggle..."


    however, before the magic sword really exploded, Xiang Yang''s face was already showing a sneer. Qingxuan sword appeared in his hand and cut it directly across the air.


    "Hiss..."


    accompanied by a roar, the magic sword that releases energy to the utmost and is ready to explode itself is directly cut off at this moment.


    The energy that was brewing in the body of the magic sword was also dissipated in the void at the moment of being cut off.


    "Poof..."


    he was already ready for the situation that he would be bitten back and hurt. However, in his imagination, even if he was bitten back, it was also the power of that magic sword with medium level magic weapon level after it exploded. Moreover, it still tore up Xiang Yang''s defense line. Although it may not be able to kill Xiang Yang and others, it can at least make Xiang Yang and others injured and blocked Stop Xiang Yang and wait for a moment.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he was bitten back. That''s right, but it was not the power of his own magic sword that exploded, but the force caused by the sword being cut in two by Xiang Yang''s sword.


    "Ah, ah..."


    at this moment, the black skeleton couldn''t calm down. With blood on his mouth, he let out a roar, his black hair was flying, and his evil spirit broke out. It seemed that he was ready to fight with Xiang Yang at this moment.


    "Before you do it, you must make sure whether it is worth fighting with me with all your strength. If you do, the next thing you have to face is that I have really raised the number of top-grade fairies you owe me to 300 pieces. If you can''t repay them, it will take you 10000 years to repay them. Of course, it may be that you really do You have to think about it if the body and spirit of the body are destroyed and the practice of a million years is destroyed


    When Xiang Yang saw that this guy was going to do something, he suddenly had a smile on his face, and he said with a smile of "good intention".


    "Die."


    Boom!


    The black skeleton roared, his body directly burst out a breath of earth shaking, and at the same time, as if it had been agreed, his three men in the eight level magic state also broke out at the same time.


    For a moment, the evil spirit was towering, the void was broken and chaotic, and thousands of stars around could not bear this powerful force and exploded at the same time.


    The real immortals in the upper world appear in this universe. Since they are not in this realm, their power will be affected a little bit. However, the scattered immortals and demons are the products allowed by the rules of heaven and earth. How much strength they have, they can produce ten or even twelve levels of power.


    "Suppress!"


    "Roar..."


    accompanied by a very regular roar, the momentum of the shiwantu Shenwei changed. They scattered one after another, flew up thousands of miles above, and then broke out with incomparable power at the same time, and a powerful seal force was suppressed from top to bottom.


    This time, the one hundred thousand slaughters of the gods are not to kill people, but to suppress this violent force and restore peace to space.


    With such a strong team, and the strength of the unity, it is absolutely incomparable. Even those subordinates of the star sky skeleton bandits group who were trapped by the sea of blood array could not be the opponents of the 100000 butcher Shenwei.


    "Kill."


    At this moment, a breath of earth shaking burst out. No matter whether it was the black skeleton or the other three level-8 magic elites, they all broke out an unparalleled killing opportunity, and they stormed to kill Xiang Yang.


    They are very clear that Xiang Yang is the leader among the people. As long as Xiang Yang is destroyed, no matter the eight blood emperors or the Tu Shenwei will no longer pose a strong threat.


    Therefore, the four men had agreed in advance that they would attack Xiangyang directly at this moment and break out the strongest attack. They planned to kill Xiang Yang with one blow.


    "Dare you


    Seeing that the target of these four people was Xiang Yang, willangti and the seven blood emperors became angry, and their bodies broke out incomparable power at the same time. Even at this moment, willangti also directly showed the real body of the blood emperor, so he was ready to rush out to fight with these four guys.


    "Don''t do it. I''ll do it myself. I''ll subdue them."Maybe it''s because he has conquered too many strong men in this period of time. Each time he takes a lot of masters, Xiang Yang can use his momentum to suppress people, which makes him a little addicted. He also has the heart to subdue the four eight level magic elites such as the black skeleton.


    He was afraid that willangti and the seven blood emperors would destroy the black skeleton and other four people, so before willangti was ready to do it, Xiang Yang prepared to do it himself.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, willangti''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement, and his body stopped directly. He stood with the other seven blood emperors and looked at Xiang Yang quietly.


    It''s not easy for willangti to see Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Come on, fight with me and see what kind of strength you have."


    Xiang Yang''s body flashed, and he appeared directly in front of the four powerful men. He was ready to deal with the super strong in the four eight level demons dispersing state with one person''s power.


    "He''s going to be serious."


    At this moment, both Yindai, hucha and Huba understood that Xiang Yang must be serious. They kept their eyes on Xiang Yang and wanted to see how much he could achieve with all his strength.


    "It''s best to send it to your door. Kill it for me."


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s hand, the four strong men of black skeleton immediately showed a color of joy, and directly broke out their strongest strength, intending to kill Xiang Yang with one blow.


    "See who kills whom."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. In the roar, he gave a direct blow. At this moment, not only the "eternal body" was displayed by him, but also the "holy body of all souls" and the "heaven and earth''s formula of nature" were run to the extreme by him.


    Boom!


    This fist is the full strength of his physical strength and Qi training power. With one blow, all the gods in the 9999 acupoint space in his body also stood up and made the fist movement. Suddenly, a violent breath broke out directly.


    Xiang Yang''s fist burst out, which was extremely condensed and condensed. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s amazing control over this power was also demonstrated. Although the fist was boundless and powerful, it didn''t blow up the void, but it directly exploded into the four strands and eight levels of magic power.


    "Touch..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s fist seal was directly bombarded with the other party, and a force from all over the world broke out. The forces of both sides were constantly annihilated. A black hole appeared silently, then healed, and then reappeared...


    the whole process was carried out silently, as if someone had isolated the voice, even Even in the broken void, there is no chaotic energy bursting out.


    "Did they tie the blow?"


    Cui Er looked at the scene, turned her head and asked her.


    "No, it''s impossible to draw. Although we haven''t really determined the winner yet, Xiang Yang is definitely the final winner."


    Yindai gently shook her head and looked at Xiang Yang. When she found that there was a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face, she immediately understood that it was definitely Xiang Yang''s victory.


    Even Yindai couldn''t see who would win the punch, but he was very clear that Xiang Yang''s smile would not show up when he failed.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, at this moment, the fist seal that Xiang Yang broke out was penetrating through a lot of forces, and suddenly bombarded the black skeleton, which immediately drove the whole person out of the black skeleton.


    "Big brother!"


    When they saw this scene, the three strong people in the eight level magic scattering realm in the rear were delayed for a beat, only their energy was scattered and they were seriously injured by the backfire, but they were not directly blown away. At the moment, when they saw that their eldest brothers were all beaten out, they were all dumbfounded. They did not care about the corners of their mouths and kept spraying blood, but they quickly chased after the black skeleton.


    "I''m fine."


    If they''re not killed by the four, they''re not better than the eight.


    He was just blown out and stopped at a place hundreds of thousands of feet away. He stood up in a dignified manner and looked at Xiang Yang with a bitter look. "He is too strong."


    "What about that?"


    The other three eighth level demons were obviously ready to retreat and die. Their eldest black skeleton did not speak, and they did not dare to move.


    "Retreat!"


    The way of nature of the black skeleton, what his three brothers thought in his heart, at the moment, he also felt timid. Finally, he could not help but drink directly, and he tore up the void and fled to the distance.


    Boom!


    "Ha ha, catch a little fish and cook meat."


    However, just as the black skeleton tore through the void and fled for his life, an unparalleled force burst out of the void, bombarded him instantly, and then heard the voice of someone laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Boom!


    "This little fish, I''ll stop it first, ha ha ha."


    At this time, when the black skeleton did not enter the void, he had to leave first and let his three younger brothers lay the foundation for him. Then he heard a big laugh coming from the void, and then there was a roar, and a strong breath broke out.


    "No, who are you? This is the purest evil Qi. How could such evil Qi exist?...


    when the voice fell, the voice of the black skeleton screamed and screamed was heard. Then, in the void ahead, a wisp of dark to the extreme broke out. The unsealed void trembled, and a hand with black blood came out After that, the figure of the black skeleton was staggering, and it was difficult to get out of it. What''s more, what shocked people most was that only half of the body appeared at the moment.


    Yes, it was only in an instant that the black skeleton rushed into the void and screamed out half of his body. However, at the moment, his half of the body, except his head, seemed to be torn into two.


    From the position below the neck, there is only half left. The whole person, from the previous two legs and two hands, has changed into a split look. Moreover, the wound is not very smooth, but it is hard to tear, with pieces of meat. People are scared after seeing it.


    In the black void black hole, there is a ray of black to the extreme, as if gathered together all the darkness in the world, in which the general energy is flashing, and, at this moment, in this black hole, there is the sound of chewing out.


    "What''s that noise? It''s eating, and chewing a little bit! "


    At this moment, everyone felt that there was a kind of Beijing creepy feeling, because in this black hole, it seemed that there was a monster eating, and the sound was very loud.


    Moreover, this kind of sound, is not the other party unintentionally eats the food the sound, but intentionally uses a little grinding sound.


    Everyone looked at the black skeleton strangely, and knew that the other side was eating the other half of the body of the hapless devil.


    I don''t know what kind of monster this guy met in that black hole. It was torn in two, and the other side became the rations of the other side.


    At the moment, the black skeleton is dragging half of his disabled body, listening to the sound coming from the black hole, how sour his feeling should be.


    "Boss..."


    the black skeleton quickly retreated to the rear. Even at this moment, he retreated directly to Xiang Yang, never mind that he and Xiang Yang were in a hostile state.


    The other three eight rank immortals, with the look of surviving the disaster, were quickly escorted by the black skeleton.


    "This evil spirit is too strong. It is definitely the strong one in the demon world. My body of dispersing demons can''t be recovered?


    This is a big problem... "


    the black skeleton has retreated not far in front of Xiang Yang, which is the place where he stood when facing Xiang Yang. At the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang cautiously, but at the same time, he had a very ugly look on his face, because his wound was still dripping blood, and it was still black blood.


    What''s more, there is a dark devil Qi around his wound, which makes his body unable to work and recover energy.


    It''s a little scary.


    An eight level peak dispelling devil, but really comparable to the real immortal peak strong, unexpectedly after being attacked, the other party tore up and swallowed half of his body, and at the moment his wound could not be recovered. Such a problem is really terrible.


    Only the creatures in the demon world can possess such pure magic Qi.


    However, there is no need for this guy to say. Xiang Yang and others have already understood that there is a super strong man from the demon world in the flood detention of the mysterious black hole, and the strength of the other party is also very strong to an incredible degree.


    "Interesting, even at this time there is a super strong demon world."


    Xiang Yang laughed. When he found that the powerful man in the demon world was still hiding in the void, his eyes twinkled, and he said to willangti, "you take the seven blood emperors into the Wuji immortal mansion, and first take those guys in."


    He knew very well that the strong man hidden in the black hole was so powerful that even if he felt the pressure, willanty would not be the opponent.


    What''s more, the guy hiding in the black hole seems to like to eat. If he is swallowed up by the other party, he will lose a lot.


    However, no matter how powerful the other side is, as long as he is not a strong one in the realm of Dara, everything is not a problem, and he is not afraid of anything.


    Even, he was very excited in his heart. The more powerful the other side''s strength is, the stronger his treasure will be, isn''t he?"Yes."


    Willangti responded and reduced his body size to a normal person. At the same time, the seven blood emperors behind him also reduced to the size of a normal person. However, since the seven blood emperors have always appeared in front of the public in the appearance of blood emperor, their so-called normal person is a small giant three feet tall, but compared with the previous million Zhang body shape, it appears to be right More often.


    "Tu Shenwei, return to the throne."


    "Twelve blood emperors, go back with your booty."


    "A lot of blood emperor, all take your people back."


    After that, Xiang Yang issued orders one after another. At the same time, he kept waving to open the channel between Wuji immortal house and the outside world. First, he included willangti and the seven blood emperors in the nine pulse world, then the 100000 butcher deities on the head, and then the members of the star sky skeleton bandits group wrapped by the twelve blood emperors also entered Wuji immortal mansion.


    Now, with the enhancement of his cultivation, the number of Wuji immortal mansion can accommodate has reached a very terrible level. However, Xiang Yang was still afraid that the space occupied by the space warships of the star sky skeleton bandits group would occupy too much space, so he did not immediately let the blood emperor enter into it.


    As a result, when he brought those star sky skeleton bandits with the twelve blood emperor into it, he found that the space of Wuji immortal house was still very large. He suddenly showed a smile, "there is still such a large space, so you all go in together."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang waved his hand and brought the eight blood emperor warships that were going to retreat towards the rear into Wuji immortal mansion, and then he was ready to close the passageway between Wuji immortal mansion and the outside world.


    Br > however, along the black line of the battle ship, there will be a black ship in the sky.


    The magic gas contained in this thin line is the energy in the dark black hole of space. The opposite party is preparing to probe into a wisp of breath when he sends eight blood emperor warships into Wuji immortal house and there is space fluctuation.


    "How dare you look at me before I go to see you?"


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he was very angry and laughed. He pointed at the sword with his right hand and cut it down with one sword.


    Boom!


    When the sword was cut down, a sword Qi condensed from heaven and earth was immediately cut down. Although it was just a sword he was ready to use, it turned into a sword wall and cut in front of the black magic Qi, which directly blocked the opponent''s route and blocked the opponent''s step into Wuji immortal''s mansion.


    However, this black evil Qi could not enter the Wuji immortal mansion and dissipated directly. Obviously, it was just a tentative energy.


    "I''ll teach you later."


    Xiang Yang sneered and looked at Yindai and cui''er. However, before he spoke, Yindai shook her head and said, "you don''t have to take me in. I have a way to protect my life."


    "Well, I''ll just take cui''er in."


    Xiang Yang was not reluctant. She knew that Yin Dai was very powerful. Although her accomplishments were less than one tenth of her accomplishments because of her injuries, she had a way to protect her life, so she would not have to worry about her safety.


    "I don''t want to go in..."


    "whoosh..."


    the girl cui''er also doesn''t want to enter Wuji immortal mansion, but she wants to stay outside to watch Xiang Yang show her divine power and destroy the enemy in the dark. However, before she finishes her words, she feels the light in front of her eyes, and Xiang Yang has already brought her into Wuji immortal mansion.


    After all this, she nodded to Yindai, and then looked at hucha and Huba.


    "Boss, do I want to go in, too?" Hu Cha looked at Xiang Yang with a tangled look on his face. In fact, he didn''t want to go in. At that time, if he could enter wujixian mansion, it would be safer. If he went in, he would have no face...


    "cough, I don''t think I need it, but if the boss really wants to protect me, I don''t have any opinion..." Huba is Said with an embarrassed look on his face.


    This guy is needless to say. Hu Ba has always been timid and shameless. As long as Xiang Yang nods and says that he can enter Wuji immortal mansion, he must rush in without saying a word.


    "I just want you to be smart. Don''t let these guys of the star skeletons run away."


    After they finished speaking, Xiang Yang said faintly, "these four guys represent 200 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils. If you lose sight of them, these 200 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils just need you to help them out."


    "What..." husha and Hu Ba looked surprised when they heard about it. Originally, they thought Xiang Yang was worried about their safety and wanted to protect them. Unexpectedly, it turned out that everything was their wishful thinking. It was not that Xiang Yang wanted to protect them, but to tell them to do something.At this moment, they are very aggrieved. They are at the same level as willangti and other blood emperors. Why does Xiangyang bring willangti and other blood emperors into them, but they have no such treatment?


    What''s more, why do two or three of us have to watch these four guys? If they run away, they still have to pay their debts instead of them? It''s too unfair...


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to them, but looked at the black skeleton and his three younger brothers with a smile.


    "You, put them all away?"


    At the moment, the black skeleton is anxiously healing, but it has no effect. His wound is still dripping with black blood, and that wisp of black evil gas is still constantly eroding his wound, and even his face is a little dark.


    Although he couldn''t help himself, he looked at Xiang Yang badly.


    As the founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group, he could not help but watch the backbone of his men being taken away by Xiang Yang. This kind of feeling is like someone is cutting meat on his body with the blade of a knife. He thinks it is really hard for him.


    If he was in perfect condition, if he had not been attacked by the powerful man in the demon world, he would never let Xiang Yang off easily. However, at the moment, he was powerless.


    As for the three younger brothers around the black skeleton, although their accomplishments have reached the level of eight level scattered demons, the strength of this realm is also strong and weak. The strength of those three younger brothers is not very strong, even they have not reached the eighth level peak. How can they be the opponent of Xiangyang?


    He didn''t expect the three younger brothers to fight against Xiang Yang. After all, since those people under his command were taken away by Xiang Yang, it must be a situation that they will never come back. If the three eight level demons are gone, it seems very difficult for him to rebuild the star sky skeleton bandits group with his own strength.


    "I''m saving people."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "I am the most merciful person. I can''t bear to see all the weak people have an accident in this period of time, so I saved them. However, you don''t have to be happy. Looking at your sickly appearance, I can''t save you."


    At the same time, he looked at the black evil spirit on the black skeleton wound, and said with a smile, "this wisp of evil spirit actually has a breath of initial evil Qi. No wonder you can''t drive it away with your eight level power of dispelling demons. It seems that you can''t hold on for long. So long as you return the 200 pieces of top-grade immortal tools that you owe me, and then return the oba blood emperor''s family Give it back to me, and I''ll save your life. "


    "Shi Mo Qi, it''s impossible..."


    for Xiang Yang, Shi Mo Qi is a very common thing. Even, his magic skill of self-cultivation is still the first legendary skill in the demon world. But in the eyes of the black skeleton, it''s impossible.


    The reason why the black skeleton knew the existence of the first evil Qi was that he had been inherited by a demon king in the demon world. However, in the inheritance of that demon king, he only knew that the beginning evil Qi was the source of all the evil Qi in the demon world.


    He didn''t expect that the evil Qi on his wound was the legendary beginning of the evil Qi. For a moment, even Xiang Yang didn''t remember the words that he wanted 200 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils and that he would save him by releasing the blood emperor of oba world. Instead, he looked at his wound and his face was filled with fear.


    "Tut..."


    when Xiang Yang saw that this guy was really scared by himself, he stopped looking at him, instead, he looked at the black hole, which was still chewing, but whose voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    Anyway, the black skeleton has always been under the control of Xiang Yang, and only wait for himself to figure out how to deal with this guy. Now, the main thing is to face the sudden appearance of the strong man of the magic road. In his induction, the strength of the Demon power seems to be more powerful than the previous demon king beast.


    "Gulong... Although it''s only half a fish, it''s really cool after eating it."


    Just as Xiang Yang looked at the past, the voice of refusal in the black hole stopped, and then the voice of swallowing began to ring. Finally, there was a hoarse voice with a smile. I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman, and it doesn''t look like a human being. After listening to it, people feel dizzy.


    At this moment, after hearing each other''s voice, all the people''s faces showed a dignified color. They knew very well that when the guy was full, it was the time to show his real body.


    It''s a dragon or a worm, which will be revealed in the next few days!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Boom!


    When the demon monster in the void had stopped chewing, all the people''s faces showed a dignified color. They all knew that since this powerful demon world creature had swallowed up half of the body of the black skeleton, the next thing was that the other party would really show his body shape, and the battle between the two sides was sure to be imminent It''s unfolding.


    Even Xiang Yang''s face is very rare to show a cautious look.


    Although the other side has not appeared, Xiang Yang has already figured out that this guy''s strength is definitely the strongest among the enemies he has seen. Even, Xiang Yang suspects that the extremely powerful palace master is not necessarily the opponent of this demon world creature.


    For the first time, Xiang Yang felt threatened by this demon world creature. He had reason to believe that if he had not made rapid progress in this period of time and had become an immortal, he would never have been the opponent of the other party.


    "Gagaga..."


    "my king is out."


    "You wait, my king''s food, one by one, I''m going to swallow you..."


    however, when they thought this guy would rush out immediately, they found that they just heard this guy''s chatter and laughter, and then there was no other movement.


    "..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang and others showed a strange look. Originally, they thought that this guy was extremely ferocious. He should have rushed out directly and was very arrogant and domineering. Unexpectedly, this guy just spoke louder, and there was nothing else.


    However, Xiang Yang will not belittle this guy.


    From the previous time, this guy sent out a wisp of evil Qi to try to enter the Wuji immortal house. You can see that this guy is not only powerful and terrifying, but also a very crafty person with a very strong heart.


    If the other side is just a fierce, but no brain, this kind of person is the best to deal with. However, when you meet a guy who is not only powerful, but also very cunning and afraid of death, it is just like a loach that is not slippery in autumn, which is not easy to deal with.


    Even Xiang Yang felt a headache when he was facing such a guy.


    "This guy is not bluffing."


    Huba and hucha stood together. They looked around carefully. At the moment, they were a little depressed. Because they had no defense magic weapon on them, they could only expose themselves to each other''s eyes. If the other party suddenly attacked them, they would be very dangerous.


    For the immortal, the immortal weapon is absolutely very important. The ability of a powerful defense immortal can definitely make a real immortal rise to a higher level both in defense and attack.


    "Be careful. Don''t let the attack succeed."


    The black skeleton was still only half of his body, and the residual evil Qi in his body had been preventing the recovery of his scattered evil body. However, this guy seemed to be a little broken when he had no choice but to tell his three subordinates to pay attention to the other party''s sneak attack.


    Boom!


    However, when the black skeleton just finished his words, what he did not expect was that the other side was staring at him. At this moment, in the void behind him, a hand formed by the condensation of evil Qi stretched out and directly grasped him.


    "Boss, be careful."


    "Dare you


    Three of the black skeleton''s men and the black skeleton roared at the same time. All the magic weapons on them burst out at this moment, and then they turned into vast energy and flashed towards the big black hand.


    "Go to hell."


    The black skeleton''s top-grade magic hammer of the same blow past, this is his long prepared attack, which contains his all-out strike. He does not believe that the other side can be intact next.


    "Chatter, you are a little fish, dare to resist."


    Along with the cold laughter, the initial evil Qi contained in the black magic Qi condensed in the hand was gently trembling at this moment. Then, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. No matter the black skeleton or his three subordinates broke out the attack power. At the same time, we didn''t know how much was reduced, and the speed was also slowed down countless times.


    And this hand is very fast toward the black skeleton which only half of the body is left. If you don''t grasp the black skeleton, you will never give up.


    Obviously, this guy is not satisfied with eating only half of the black skeleton''s body, but also wants to kill the rest of the black skeleton''s body.


    "My power... How could it be like this."


    The black skeleton''s expression suddenly became extremely frightened, because he found that in front of each other, he seemed to be naturally restrained by the other party, and even his black heavy hammer could not exert any powerful force.


    Suddenly, when he met the other side, he would feel the threat of death from the skeleton.


    When I think of the moment when I was directly torn off by one of the other''s hands, the black skeleton suddenly felt creepy. Instead of fighting with each other, he quickly retreated to the rear."Chatter..."


    behind him, that hand was an instant penetration of the void, no matter how the black skeleton escaped, it was useless to seize the black skeleton in an instant.


    What''s more, the attack and bombardment of the three men of the black skeleton were in the void, and the hand was as if it were nothing.


    "The power of emptiness, this is a very terrible magic power."


    Xiang Yang and Yindai and others immediately took a breath of cold air after seeing each other. This guy just casually took a breath. He even showed such a terrible ability of virtual transformation, which was even more difficult to do.


    The ability of dissimulation is absolutely a very difficult force.


    For ordinary people, no matter what force attacks the other side, it can''t cause any damage to the other side, but the attack of the other side falls on you, but it has effect. How should we fight?


    There is no way to fight this kind of battle.


    However, for Xiang Yang, it seems that there is no way without restraint.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face was wearing a strange smile. He stepped out, and his body shape instantly appeared beside the black skeleton. At this moment, it was just when the big black hand caught the black skeleton and was about to pull him into the void. Xiang Yang''s hand flashed, and the green Xuan sword appeared in his hand. With one sword, the two spirits of heaven and earth flowed, and the hand was cut off in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    "roar... Hateful, how dare you? How can you deal with my emptiness


    In the void, there was a great roar of anger. The other party felt very confident in his own ability to transform into emptiness, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had the ability to deal with emptiness.


    You should know that the supernatural power of emptiness is a very special ability for any living creature between the chaotic heaven and the earth. Although it is not impossible to crack it, few people or creatures can injure or kill those who have the ability of dissipating.


    As long as the person who can transform himself into nothingness, no matter what kind of attack can''t fall on him, he will be invincible.


    "The ability to void is just a small way. However, any magic power in the world can be cracked. Don''t think that your ability to transform into emptiness is invincible in the world, because you didn''t meet me."


    Xiang Yang looked at the void with a smile and said, "the two Qi of heaven and earth" cultivated by his "formula of heaven and earth" can be said to be one of the highest levels of energy between heaven and earth. All the energy of heaven and earth is in the heaven and earth. The ability of void transformation is also a special force. How can it affect him?


    "Hiss..."


    at the same time, the black skeleton''s face was pale and kept retreating towards the rear. Just when the big black hand caught hold of it, he already felt the coming of the real crisis of death. What he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang would rescue him.


    After retreating to the distance, this guy''s face looked at Xiang Yang with the color of fright and incomprehension, "why did you save me?"


    He was really confused. Originally, he really felt as if he was going to die. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang, the enemy, would help him.


    Of course, he absolutely did not believe that Xiang Yang helped him because of his kindness.


    Xiang Yang''s image in the heart of the black skeleton has become a more hateful guy than the star bandits group.


    "I''m not saving you, I''m just saving my 300 pieces of top-quality fairy wares." Xiang Yang curled his mouth and said.


    If he didn''t want to see if he could find the treasure house of the star sky skeleton bandits, how could he have saved this guy.


    Even if this guy is the founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group, and his strength is the level eight demons scattering realm, for Xiang Yang at the moment, he is really not rare to have such a subordinate.


    "Three hundred pieces..."


    the black skeleton, who was a little grateful for Xiang Yang''s help, was suddenly convulsed in the corners of his mouth and didn''t want to say anything.


    The 200 pieces that were agreed before, no, it''s 100 pieces. First, they became 300 pieces of top-grade fairy wares. Are you the stones on the road?


    No, no, when did I tell you that I would give you top-grade fairy ware?


    Black Skull is in a mess. He thinks that he really forgot to make a divination for himself today. Otherwise, how could he meet so many terrible opponents? Not only did he meet Xiang Yang, but also met the creatures who were born to restrain himself from the demon world. It was just too much.


    The backbone of the star sky skeleton bandits group was captured by Xiang Yang. It can be said that the star sky skeleton bandits group was completely destroyed.


    But now, there is a strong man in the demon world who doesn''t know its origin. The most important thing is that the other party''s evil spirit seems to be naturally restrained by his own evil cultivation. It is simply that both sides are enemies. If you want to run, you can''t run. If you want to fight, you don''t seem to have the qualification to fight.


    Neither Xiang Yang nor the powerful man in the demon world hiding in the void can fight head-on. Even though he is only half of his body, he can''t run.


    This is the first time in his life that he has encountered such a situation. He really doesn''t know what to do next"Laohei, another thing is, if you agree to be obedient to me, I will help you to remove those evil Qi''s harm to you and ask you for the 300 pieces of top-grade immortal tools you owe me. What do you think?"


    Just when the black skeleton was very sad and depressed, Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Although I don''t care about such a strong person at the top of the eight level demons, if you can subdue this guy, you will be in control of the whole star sky skeleton bandits group. You can not only get the treasure in the treasure house, but also get a strong force. It is also worth it.


    "Hum..."


    the black skeleton snorted coldly. As the founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group, he is more than the existence of the top ten sects in the universe. How could he submit to people at will?


    Even if the situation is very dangerous at the moment, he can not easily surrender to Xiang Yang.


    "Hateful..."


    at this time, seeing Xiang Yang blocking his own face to take over his "prey", the powerful demon world hiding in the void roared with anger.


    He felt that Xiang Yang''s behavior insulted him, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Shut up."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly turned his head and said with a sneer, "if you want to start, get out of here. If you don''t, get out of here. Don''t make a noise there. It''s so noisy."


    "Roar... You want to die..."


    the guy in the void is damaged by Xiang Yang. He originally wanted to hide in the void to hunt, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang, who was a "prey" in his eyes, was so arrogant. At this moment, he wanted to go out and kill Xiang Yang.


    However, he still did not rush out, because he did not see through Xiang Yang and did not want to risk easily.


    "Alas..."


    after seeing this, Xiang Yang sighed. Since this guy didn''t dare to come out, he would go into the void himself.


    Then, he turned to Yindai and others and said, "watch these guys. If they dare to run, they will be destroyed."


    "Tear and pull..."


    as if the silk was torn, Xiang Yang held the green Xuan sword, and his white clothes were floating, and the whole person directly fell into the void.


    "Roar..."


    just in the void, Xiang Yang''s eyes seemed to become lamps in the night, which was particularly obvious. The two Qi of heaven and earth flowed in his eyes, and instantly locked a figure that was furious with him.


    "Is it a human being?"


    When Xiang Yang saw the other party''s appearance, he immediately looked puzzled. The guy who originally thought that he had the ability of virtual transformation was definitely not an ordinary creature, but a race similar to the king beast in the world of Warcraft.


    However, this guy is actually a person, and he is only a little higher than normal people, with a body size of three feet. The rest of the things, it seems very normal.


    "Ants, do you dare to come in and die?"


    When Xiang Yang locked in the other party, this guy also found Xiang Yang. He roared angrily, and without saying a word, he directly rushed to Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Just hearing a roar, the power of this guy''s fist was too strong. The void trembled, and the infinite evil Qi surrounded him. He turned into ten thousand black dragons and roared toward Xiang Yang. The void broke and the chaos was surging.


    The smile on Xiang Yang''s face shrank and showed a dignified expression. He held the green Xuan sword and slowly cut it down. Suddenly, a sword turned into a thousand swords and instantly met the other party''s tens of thousands of black dragons.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a very wonderful scene appeared, the void roared unceasingly, tens of thousands of black dragons all opened their mouths to swallow the tens of thousands of sword Qi. However, when these dragons swallowed the black sword Qi, they all exploded and turned into the black evil Qi, which integrated into the guy''s body.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m an ancient devil. I''m invincible in the demon world. You''re a human mole ant who dares to fight against this king?"


    "Eat you first."


    After the other party saw him, he burst out laughing. After reporting his identity, the black magic gas surrounded him and exerted incomparable power. The powerful power was flowing, and the breath of matchless broke out.


    The ancient devil, Xiang Yang naturally did not know the existence of this guy, but if he was a real strong man in the demon world, he would know that this guy was terrible. This is a super powerful existence in the demon world. If the devil can''t come out, he is almost respected.


    Even the king beast of the demon world who ran away before can''t be compared with the ancient devil, because the real identity of the other side is the descendant of the ancient devil.


    The reason why ancient immortals and demons can be crowned with the word "ancient" is because of their strong power, and because they have lived long enough and have infinite details. Some of them even existed at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    It is not necessary to think about how terrible the strength of the descendants of such a strong person is."You are strong, the strongest enemy I have ever seen."


    Xiang Yang looked at the other side calmly and killed himself with evil Qi all over his body. He was not depressed by the defeat of the first sword, but said in a low voice, "ancient devil, I don''t know what you are, but since you can cross the demon world, you should have a lot of treasure shells. I''ll take it."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of excitement, and the green Xuan sword in his hand was cut off again.


    "Infinite sword formula!"


    In a flash, the lotus flower of the sword opens, and the boundless sword Qi breaks out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Boom!


    After the "limitless sword formula" which was integrated into Xiang Yang''s infinite sword technique, the whole void trembled at this moment. In the chaos, thousands of sword Qi burst out. Taking Xiangyang''s ten thousand miles as the center, a lotus flower of millions of feet appeared, slowly spinning, and breaking out the amazing sword Qi.


    "Limitless sword formula" is a method created by Xiang Yang. Although its real power can''t be compared with the supreme Dharma such as "chopping the sky and pulling out the sword" which all the forces gather together, it is the best method for group attack.


    Thousands of sword Qi erupted, and instantly condensed the space around him into a world.


    Just as the king beast of the demon world who was scared away by Xiang Yang appeared with thousands of headless giants and turned the void into a magical land. Although Xiang Yang didn''t mean to turn the chaotic void into a world of swords, he exerted his sword formula and became so powerful that everything in the void was infected by his sword spirit, Into the world of the supreme sword.


    In this world, everything is under the control of Xiang Yang.


    "Hishishi..."


    there are thousands of petals on this one million foot sword lotus, and each petal represents an amazing sword formula.


    When all the petals are in full bloom, boundless sword Qi erupts. It seems that thousands of Xiang Yang are simultaneously exerting one of the highest sword tricks.


    The power of a sword formula that Xiang Yang is good at is already earth shaking. It''s very terrible, not to mention a thousand Xiang Yang''s exerting all kinds of sword rhymes at the same time to produce the strongest power. This kind of strength is absolutely earth shaking and no one can compare with it.


    "No... what''s the verdict?"


    At this moment, the old devil''s face changed greatly. He felt that there was a strong crisis of life and death, which made him unable to help roaring directly.


    "Emptiness!"


    Then, the ancient devil roared. The body shape that he had originally rushed to Xiang Yang was directly incarnated into nothingness. When he exerted his ability to transform emptiness to the peak, the whole person turned into nothingness, and his existence was invisible to the naked eye.


    However, if you can''t see it with the naked eye, it doesn''t mean it''s gone.


    "You can''t run."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and the space of thousands of miles was covered by his boundless sword Qi. At the moment, the chaos and emptiness of the school of emptiness, heaven and earth reopened. The infinite sword Qi sprang up from the ground like grass and shook his body. The sword Qi turned into a sword that startled the sky. If you cut it at will, the void would be broken and the chaos would be broken.


    If this boundless sword lotus appears in the external universe, with Xiang Yang''s move, it will be enough to destroy countless stars. It is estimated that a galaxy will be directly and instantly killed by sword gas.


    In the world of swords, even a grass is made up of infinite sword Qi. Every sword Qi can burst out with the strongest power. It can definitely cut down the stars and destroy the void.


    "It''s very powerful. It seems that we can''t easily use this power in the outer space."


    Xiang Yang stood on his back above the one million Zhang tall sword lotus. At his feet, Jianlian was still spinning slowly, and the incomparable sword Qi burst out. Every sword lotus burst out, there was a stronger sword Qi into it, making the sword world more and more stable.


    The most terrifying force is the reopening of heaven and earth, the growth of all things, and the cohesion of sword spirit.


    "Hiss..."


    in the void, the infinite sword Qi is flowing. I don''t know when, a sword Qi occasionally sweeps through the void. Suddenly, a wisp of bright red blood appears. It is obvious that the ancient devil hiding in the void is found and injured by Xiang Yang''s sword Qi.


    "Hateful..."


    along with the appearance of blood, the angry voice of the ancient devil came out. His virtual ability had not yet reached the peak, and now he has been cut. This proves that his empty magic power has no effect on Xiang Yang. In this case, he has no effect in hiding in the void again. It is better to show his birth form directly.


    At the same time, this guy was very angry. The magic power of emptiness is the greatest power of his body. Now he was broken, and there were people who were not afraid of him. This made him very depressed.


    The figure of the ancient devil appeared and looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy and angry look on his face. He said in an angry voice, "human beings, you have angered me."


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    however, in response to him, millions of sword Qi were chopped down with incomparable power. In this moment, the face of the ancient devil who had just finished his angry words suddenly changed.


    Moreover, when he sensed the power of the tens of thousands of sword Qi, his face turned green. The power of each sword Qi was not much weaker than that of his own. Tens of thousands of sword Qi erupted at the same time and chopped at him. Even the ancient devil was a little flustered no matter how much he believed.


    "Rely on..."


    the ancient devil couldn''t help but scold, and quickly retreated to the rear.


    With such strong sword Qi, there are tens of thousands of ways. With his body, how can he resist?"Boom


    However, the chaotic void within a million miles was transformed into a sword world by Xiang Yang''s sword Qi. Even if the ancient devil wanted to turn around and leave, it was impossible for him to take this move.


    While the ancient devil retreated, there was also an infinite sword spirit behind him, and one after another, the sword spirit was cleaving towards him.


    In the blink of an eye, there are endless sword Qi in all directions, and it seems that there is no limit to it. Some of them are tens of thousands of feet, some of them are thousands of feet, and some are even more powerful, reaching a very terrible level.


    With helplessness on his face, a small black bowl emerged from his head, zoomed in instantly, and then he was so directly covered in it.


    He can only resist.


    "Bang Bang..."


    just when this small black bowl was enlarged and covered with ancient demons, tens of thousands of sword Qi were chopped on the enlarged black bowl at the same time. Suddenly, infinite sword Qi erupted in it, making the whole small bowl tremble constantly, and the protective cover on it broke directly, and then the sword spirit was cut down heavily.


    "Poof..."


    every time the sword spirit blows on this small bowl, the body of the ancient devil shivers, and the blood overflows from his mouth. His expression is more and more calm, and the whole person becomes more and more cold.


    At this moment, the ancient devil seemed to feel something, just biting his teeth and holding on. However, his expression was cold. His eyes at Xiang Yang seemed to be looking at a man who must die.


    "There''s something wrong with this guy. It shouldn''t be so easy to deal with."


    After seeing this guy, Xiang Yang immediately frowned. With this guy''s strength, he can''t simply passively bear his own attack without fighting back. If so, this guy is not qualified to be called an ancient devil, and he is not qualified to feel dangerous.


    "It''s weird."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He only felt that this guy''s problem was too big and absolutely weird. In addition, since he entered the void, he had always had a very dangerous feeling, which made him very alert.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, just as Xiang Yang''s face frowned, the void behind him, which had been condensed into the world of swords by his sword spirit, was directly torn apart by an unparalleled force. Then, a dazzling light of the sword appeared in an instant, and then it was chopped down towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    The other party was not a person, and there was another hiding in the chaos and emptiness, always looking for opportunities to attack Xiang Yang.


    At this time, although it was not Xiang Yang''s weak time, and it was not the best time for the other side to make a move, but the ancient devil who was passively under Xiangyang''s attack was very dangerous, so the hidden guy made a decisive move.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He is awe stricken by the attack. The green Xuan sword in his hand is slashed towards the rear. Suddenly, a matchless sword Qi bursts out and blocks the sword in an instant.


    "Touch!"


    However, when the knife was cut down, it was after all a blow that the other side had been brewing for a long time. Moreover, the opponent''s strength was no less than that of Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s attack was in a hurry, which was obviously a little weaker.


    At this moment, the swords intersected, and the power burst out was too strong. Even Xiang Yang could not block the power of the other side''s knife, and was directly chopped out by the other side.


    Yes, the power of the other side''s sword was too strong. Xiang Yang''s whole body was chopped away millions of miles away. However, the boundless sword lotus under his feet directly erupted at the same moment, and the infinite sword Qi erupted again. Countless thick sword Qi was chopped at the opponent.


    Moreover, the sword lotus also spins at this moment. Every time it rotates, the breath around it becomes more and more solemn. In the void, the originally scattered sword Qi is constantly fused together. With the integration of sword Qi, the power of each sword Qi is constantly enhanced.


    "Kill!"


    The infinite sword lotus broke out, and the infinite sword Qi flowed. Not only did he continue to chop and chop on one of the small bowls displayed by one of the ancient demons, but also all the sword Qi blended together to sweep the heaven and earth, and cut at the guy who flew Xiang Yangshan out.


    At the moment, when Xiang Yang flies millions of miles away, he can see that the guy who splits himself is the same as the old devil who is holding his head and bearing his sword spirit.


    The two are actually separate bodies.


    "One body, two bodies, and at the same time, this guy is really terrible."


    Although he was hacked out, Xiang Yang did not encounter any danger. Looking at the two guys blocked by Wuliang Jianlian, he couldn''t help sighing.


    I also have a body, and my body is still the devil''s body, which is the one who has cultivated the supreme magic skill of the demon world.


    However, their own body is special, because they don''t want to have another consciousness, so they can only have two bodies at the same time.Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that as long as he had been shut up for a hundred years, his strength would certainly grow up. At that time, the strength of his body, who had cultivated the strongest beginning magic skill in the demon world, would not even be much weaker than his own.


    If Ben Zun and Fen Shen simultaneously, they are much stronger than the two bodies of the ancient devil.


    However, Xiang Yang always felt that if two bodies appeared at the same time, although his own consciousness controlled it, he thought it would be very strange to divide his consciousness into two parts. Therefore, he preferred to leave a very light consciousness in another body so that it could be cultivated, and only let one of them appear in the body Outside.


    "No, there''s a sense of danger. Are there more than two separate bodies?"


    When Xiang Yang thought about it, he suddenly became alert, because the dangerous breath he had sensed before had not yet dissipated, that is to say, the other side had other followers.


    At this moment, his face suddenly changed, and then, without thinking about it, he hit the rear directly.


    "Six ways of reincarnation"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang directly displayed his "six ways of reincarnation" which he had just created. All of a sudden, the mighty six whirlpools condensed successfully and broke out incomparable power.


    Boom!


    At the time when the six vortices were successfully condensed, there was actually a fist in the rear of Xiangyang, which was immediately bombarded with Xiang Yang''s fist.


    "Touch..."


    after a punch, Xiang Yang''s "six ways of reincarnation" broke out, and the incomparable power was shaking. However, in the void, there was a bell ringing.


    "Dong..."


    the sound of the bell actually blocked Xiang Yang. At this moment, when the opponent really blocked Xiang Yang''s "six ways of reincarnation", a figure in black with the normal size of Xiang Yang stepped out of the void slowly, with sword eyebrows and stars, and his spirit was extremely cold.


    This is a normal human being. He is a cold and handsome man, regardless of his body shape or appearance. However, it is such a person that he bumps with Xiang Yang and does not get hurt. Moreover, there is a small black clock on his head that is spinning, making a sound of bell sound, blocking the killing power and attraction of Xiang Yang''s "six ways of reincarnation" ¡£


    After this guy appeared, the dangerous feeling on Xiang Yang finally disappeared.


    "There''s another guy hiding in the dark. I said how could there always be a sense of danger."


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy. Though his eyes were dignified, he was relieved. The unknown enemy is the most terrible. Since the other party has appeared, even if it is not the invincible and powerful person in the territory of Dalao, there is no need to worry about it.


    "Human beings, don''t you kneel down when you see this king?"


    After the cold and handsome boy came out, he looked at Xiang Yang coldly, his head held high, as if he was a real king, and asked Xiang Yang to kneel down.


    "Are you the true master of the ancient devil?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a smile. He was thinking, what can I do to kill this guy?


    There''s no doubt about this guy''s strength. It''s absolutely terrifying.


    Even Xiang Yang felt a little tricky, but he was confident that if he exerted all his strength, he would definitely kill this guy.


    three old devil as like as two peas, and one stronger than one, especially the last one, which is so powerful that Xiang Yang feels threatened. Obviously, the other is the real master, and the other two are just a part of it.


    One body, three bodies, and all of them have incomparable power. Only in this way can they be called the ancient devil.


    "This is the king."


    "Since you don''t want to kneel down, you''ll die," said the ancient devil''s father coolly, looking at Xiang Yang coldly in his eyes


    Boom!


    And then he said to him with two punches.


    "Interesting. I like people who are so direct."


    Xiang Yang immediately showed a smile after seeing him. Since the other side was ready to fight with himself, he would really fight hard.


    After becoming a real immortal, Xiang Yang was absolutely confident in his own physical strength, so he didn''t believe that his physical strength was not the opponent of the other party.


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang made a decisive and direct attack. The fist was thrown out, and the world was suddenly shocked. A violent and incomparable fist power broke out.


    In this blow, Xiang Yang only exerted his own physical strength. Even the power of the gods in the 9999 acupoint space of the "spirit holy body" did not break out. He just wanted to see how powerful the so-called ancient devil was.


    "Touch..."


    however, this time, Xiang Yang was indeed wrong.


    What he didn''t expect was that this ancient devil was really so strong, especially the opponent''s physical body, which was no less than his own top punch. When this blow was blown out, Xiang Yang felt that a force of destroying the heaven and earth was coming, and a force hundreds of times more than his own one rushed over, and in an instant, he flew out."Me. Shit."


    "Poof..."


    Xiang Yang was blown out, and even the bones on his fist were instantly smashed. Fortunately, the recovery ability of "eternal destruction" instantly activated, which made his injury directly recover to intact state. However, he also ran into the rear millions of miles and returned to the previous position again.


    "Choking..."


    at the same time, when Xiang Yang returned to his original position, another light of Jingtian Dao flashed by, and an incomparable Dao Qi fell from the nine days!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    "Choking..."


    at the same time, when Xiang Yang returned to his original position, another light of Jingtian Dao flashed by, and an incomparable Dao Qi fell from the nine days!


    This Dao Qi is just the part of the ancient devil who holds a magic sword. Although he is blocked by infinite sword Qi, he is always ready to deal with Xiang Yang. Now he finally finds the opportunity. He sees Xiang Yang fly out by his master and cuts him directly with a knife.


    When he''s weak, kill him.


    For the strong in the demon world, even if the ancient devil is the top Tianjiao in the demon world, they will not care what they want to fight Xiang Yang fairly. As long as they can kill Xiang Yang, they can do it by any means.


    This knife is the Dao of this ancient devil, and he tries his best to cut it down. He intends to split Xiang Yang in two with this knife.


    "If you want to kill me when I''m weak, do you really think you can find a bargain?"


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he couldn''t help but sneer. Before he stood still, the green Xuan sword had never known where to fly out. Feixian chopped at the other side with a sword.


    "Choking!"


    "Flying fairy sword!"


    At this moment, a dim image of an immortal emerges. Holding the green sword, he cuts it out with a beautiful track. It seems that the immortal dances and meets the knife.


    Boom!


    When the swords collide, the immortal and the devil appear. In the ancient devil''s Dao Fen, a demon is killed with a magic knife in his hand. On the Qingxuan sword, the immortal''s virtual shadow is flashing all over the body. At the same time, the infinite sword spirit bursts out and fights with each other.


    This is a duel between the immortal sword and the magic knife formula, and it is just the opposite. It is like a battle between yin and Yang. The two kinds of decisions, without any warning, are killed with Qingxuan sword and the other party''s magic knife.


    Even Xiang Yang and the ancient devil didn''t expect that the sword formula they used was just the opposite.


    What Xiang Yang did was "flying immortal sword", while the opponent''s was just the opposite.


    "It''s a fatalistic duel."


    There was a helpless look on Xiang Yang''s face. At the moment, in the void above, it had completely evolved into a duel between two kinds of Dharma, rather than the struggle between Xiang Yang and the ancient devil''s Dao Dao Fen Shen.


    However, there seems to be nothing between the ancient devil''s Dao Fen Shen and Xiang Yang. The next duel between the immortal sword and the magic sword depends entirely on the strength of the sword cut by the two people before. Who is stronger and who is weaker will not know until the real duel is completed.


    "Hiss..."


    however, it is obviously impossible for the ancient devil to stand with Xiang Yang holding his arms to watch the fun and wait for the two opposite swords and swords to decide the outcome before a real duel.


    The ancient devil''s Dao Fen body reacted at the first time, and broke out an incomparable attack power. He took out another top-grade magic sword and chopped it towards Xiang Yang again. This time, he changed a kind of knife formula and chopped it out with one knife, as if countless demon soldiers were following him to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Boom


    Moreover, for the ancient devil, there is no sense of fighting alone. If you can besiege them, they can''t use the method of fighting alone. At the moment, the original master of the ancient devil also attacked him, directly hitting Xiang Yang.


    This fist, powerful and powerful, is brewing in the fist, which is enough to destroy the chaos void. However, there is no big movement and the chaos void is not broken. It seems that it is just the fist of ordinary people.


    When their accomplishments reached their level, the more weak and weak the movements were, the stronger their real strength was. Xiang Yang was very clear that the power contained in the opponent''s fist was absolutely terrible, and the expression on his face instantly became dignified.


    Facing the enemy on both sides, and the other side is still the original and separate body. Such cooperation is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two, or even the superposition of ten times and hundreds of times the strength.


    Xiang Yang''s expression was solemn and his mind moved. In the world of swords, the boundless sword lotus whirled, and a million Zhang sword Qi instantly condensed and formed in the void. With incomparable power, Xiang Yang cut himself into the Dao of the ancient devil in the rear. At the same time, he made the same fist, and slowly blew it out. In an instant, he collided with the original fist of the ancient devil.


    Boom!


    Although it was the same as before, the two fists collided, but at this moment, the attacks of the two sides were quite different. When the two fists really collided, they were centered on the two people, and the void was instantly destroyed. Even the world of swords was also annihilated. The chaotic storm was constantly sweeping, and a violent and incomparable breath was flowing Yes.


    Even at that moment, even Yin Dai and others, who were in the outer space, saw through the broken void the figures of Xiang Yang and the ancient devil.


    "I wipe, isn''t it one-on-one? How did it become a duel of two or three? "Hu Ba and others immediately widened their eyes. They thought that there was only one enemy with very strong strength in the void. Unexpectedly, after Xiang Yang rushed into it, there appeared three, and all of them were very powerful.


    At this moment, several people were shocked, especially the black skeleton, whose face turned white. They thought of the guy he had met before. He was just a person, and almost killed himself. If three people appeared together, where could there be such a person now.


    At the moment, the black skeleton''s injury has not recovered, and he dare not run away, because the four real immortals, such as Yindai, hucha and Huba''s master and servant, look at them, and even four of them are useless. The black skeleton is almost useless. It can''t be the opponent of Yindai and others. The strength of his three men can''t be the opponents of Zhenxian. They can only be obedient Waiting for Xiang Yang to come out.


    Originally, the black skeleton thought that if Xiang Yang was destroyed by the powerful devil kingdom in the void, they would have a chance to escape. However, when he saw that there were three powerful demons, and they all seemed to be very powerful, he was a little shaken.


    If Xiang Yang is really exterminated, judging from the fact that these powerful demons ate half of his body raw, it is estimated that they will be even more unable to survive.


    "How can someone compare with him in physical strength? Are there so many strong people in the younger generation of demon world?"


    Yindai frowned and looked at the scene. She was very clear that at this moment, both the immortal and demon people in the universe cultivation world must have come for the opening of the ancient world group. Then, the people who came should be the "younger generation".


    Otherwise, the strong men in the two realms of immortals and demons will certainly not allow the masters of the older generation to appear in this universe cultivation world.


    Although the two realms of immortals and demons have been incompatible since ancient times, in recent years, we have always abided by the rules, and generally, we will not easily violate some established rules.


    The king beast of the world of Warcraft appeared before was already very terrible. But now this guy has his own dignity and separate body, and his strength is strong enough to compete with Xiang Yang. This is terrible.


    Yin Dai knew very well that even among the real immortals in the fairyland, Xiang Yang was definitely the most evil spirit. Even if someone could compare with Xiang Yang, it was absolutely not many. However, any two powerful people in the demon world could compete with Xiang Yang for such a long time, which was a bit terrible.


    If we say that the younger generation in the demon world are all strong at this level, while the strong ones in the fairyland are weaker than those in the younger generation of the demon world, it must have been the rise of the demons and the disappearance of the demons. It is possible that the demons will overtake the fairyland.


    However, these problems were not for Yindai to consider. At the moment, her face was tense and she looked at the two sides in the chaos who were fighting.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Just as Yin Dai and others frowned at the battle in the chaos and emptiness, they saw that the scene of the war had changed again. At this moment, on the other side of Xiangyang, another person rushed out from one side, and another punch hit Xiang Yang.


    The other party was no one else. It was the ancient devil who appeared at the beginning and swallowed half of the body of the black skeleton.


    This guy, at the beginning, displayed a black bowl shaped magic treasure to bear the sword spirit. Now, he finally rushed to attack Xiang Yang at the most critical moment.


    "Emptiness, shadow, anger."


    This guy, when he hit me with a fist, roared in his mouth. Three different means were directly used by him. His body was between the virtual and the real, but his physical strength became very powerful. At the same time, the whole person seemed to be furious, and his strength increased more than twice.


    Although the sword Qi blocked the Dao Fenshen of the ancient devil Zi in the rear, Xiang Yang did not continue to control the sword Qi. For the Dao Fen body of the ancient devil Zi, it would not be long before it could break out and attack Xiang Yang. The first one was that the original master of ancient Mozi was bombarding Xiang Yang with two fists.


    On the other hand, another ancient devil''s body also hit with the same blow. In addition, he also displayed three special magic powers of "void, shadow and anger".


    Even Xiang Yang felt a sense of crisis when he attacked like this. However, he did not feel nervous. Instead, he felt that his belligerent genes had been mobilized. With a sneer on his face, he said in a low voice, "if you want to fight, fight happily."


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang had a violent breath, and all the gods in the 9999 acupoint space in his body stood up, and each of them burst out with incomparable fury.


    And then, at the same time, the 9999 gods punched at the same time.


    "Roar..."


    with this blow, Xiang Yang felt that there was a violent energy gathering in his body. He let out a roar. Originally, he was colliding with the original master of the ancient devil, and a raging force of tens of millions of times roared out, and in an instant, he blasted the ancient devil out.


    "Poof..."


    when the ancient devil was blasted out, he was already fleeing with blood and flesh, and his body shape was constantly exploding. However, his body directly collided into the chaos and disappeared. He did not pursue and explore. No one knows whether he was dead or alive after being blasted away by Xiang Yang.However, the other one is in the roar, a fist carrying infinite power towards Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, it was just when Xiang Yang exhausted all the powers of the gods in the acupoint space, as well as all the strength of his whole body. The blow of this guy was really on time, and the timing was just right. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he showed his admiration.


    The ancient devil is worthy of being an ancient devil. The degree of cooperation between the body and the master is really very strong. He even forced himself to have a feeling of no way out.


    However, this is just a feeling. For those who really want to make Xiangyang have no way to go back, no one can do this except those who are invincible and powerful in Dalao.


    Xiang Yang sneered, his figure twinkled, and a finger pointed to the front. Suddenly, an incomparable force burst out. This finger can penetrate the void and destroy all things. It is the "God killing finger against heaven".


    It seems that heaven and earth can be reversed, not to mention that the other side is just the embodiment of the ancient devil.


    "Chi..."


    this finger seems to be stuck on a balloon, which makes the fist of the ancient devil who has already displayed "virtual", "shadow", "and" angry "stops in front of Xiang Yang, and can''t move forward any more.


    His "Qi" and "potential" were all broken by Xiang Yang''s instruction at this moment. If he insisted on attacking Xiang Yang, he would surely be the final loser.


    "Although I''m a little bit of a drain on my strength, it''s not something you can deal with." Xiang Yang shook his head. The blow he had just made against the master of the ancient devil broke out all the powers that all the gods in the acupoint space could exert. At the moment, he was very weak. However, his recovery ability was very fast. With every breath, there was infinite energy coming out of the body''s portals Enter all acupoint spaces in the body.


    What''s more, the dragon vein obtained in the land of Shencheng also has energy continuously released to recover his energy.


    What''s more, he breathed in the chaotic energy in the surrounding void while he was breathing.


    As long as Xiang Yang is given a little time, he will be able to recover to his peak state. However, he is now in the battlefield, and it is obviously impossible for the ancient devil to give Xiang Yang a chance.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the void behind, the ancient devil''s Dao Dao Fen broke out. He split a million Zhang sword Qi with one knife, and then the combination of man and sword broke out the strongest sword. It seemed that he had turned into an earth breaking giant and chopped down Xiang Yang with a magic knife.


    "Kill!"


    What''s more, what''s more, the other avatar who can''t continue to attack after being instructed by Xiang Yang''s "killing God against the sky" also doesn''t know what method he has used to get out of the predicament and break out with incomparable power. He blows at Xiang Yang with a fist.


    "In the name of the ancient devil, I give you weakness."


    However, at this time, the void trembles, in the chaos, there is a sound full of the ancient, this sound, as if from ancient times, across the endless river of time to come.


    "Hum..."


    then, Xiang Yang obviously felt a terrible curse coming, and directly penetrated into his body. However, when he touched his body, the curse force disappeared in an instant and was melted by Xiang Yang.


    Xiangyang has the ability to resist the curse, which is known only to Yindai, but not to the ancient devil.


    After being driven into chaos, the original master of the ancient devil was sure to be OK. He not only appeared, but also exerted the most insidious curse among the myriad worlds on display to deal with Xiang Yang.


    How terrible would it be if Xiang Yang and the ancient devil''s two separate bodies were fighting at the same time, if they really suddenly became very weak?


    It was a fatal blow.


    The original master of the ancient devil appeared from the chaos. After casting the curse, his body was from far to near, and his face was sneering and proud.


    In his opinion, Xiang Yang must be dead.


    No one can survive under the siege of his two avatars and his master''s curse.


    This is the combat experience he has experienced from endless battles. Even the invincible strong men in the territory of half Budala have been killed by him in this way.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know the ancient devil, but all the strong men in the demon world knew the horror of the ancient devil.


    Unfortunately, all the enemies of the ancient devil were killed. No one knows what kind of means the ancient devil had.


    Only the ancient devil himself knows that the inheritance of the ancient devil is the power of the curse.


    The power of curse is the most mysterious and terrifying force in the world of heaven and earth. This can be seen from the fact that Yin Dai was cursed for many years, and even the ancestors of the dragon clan could not solve it.


    "Go to death. I will let everyone outside die with you."


    With a proud smile on his face, Gu Mengzi''s body is getting closer and closer to Xiang Yang, even at a very fast speed. He wants to watch Xiang Yang killed by his two avatars at a close distance."Almost. Close enough."


    At this time, when Xiang Yang was facing the attack of two ancient demons, his face was wearing a faint smile. When the ancient devil''s master entered his range of thousands of miles, his smile became more happy.


    Because, in the face of the siege of the two ancient demons, the reason why he didn''t do it was because he waited for the ancient devil''s master to approach.


    After that, Xiang Yang not only didn''t do it, but also carried his hands on his back. He slowly spat out a few words from his mouth, "life and death fire Lotus!"


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a wisp of mysterious fire suddenly lights up in this chaotic void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    "Life and death fire Lotus!"


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a mysterious flame suddenly lights up in this chaotic void. Then, time seems to solidify. This flame light instantly condenses into a bloody flame, and the lotus slowly rotates.


    "The fire lotus of life and death turns into life, reverses and dies."


    Xiang Yang''s figure did not know when he had been standing on the top of this huge red lotus. His white clothes were floating and his black hair was flying, which was in sharp contrast to the bloody lotus.


    At the moment, he carried his hands on his back and looked at the three faces with shock and prepared to retreat.


    At the moment of fire lotus of life and death, the three masters of the ancient devil Zi knew that they could not be Xiang Yang''s opponents. They chose to retreat decisively, without any nostalgia or any crazy words.


    "Since you are here, don''t try to leave."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. His eyes were cool and cold, as if death had come. Gently, the fire lotus of life and death under his feet suddenly reversed at this moment.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, an indescribable breath erupts, and an indescribable force is spinning. In the dark, the fire lotus of life and death seems to communicate an indescribable power. Countless lines of death appear along with the reverse rotation of the fire lotus of life and death, with the lotus of life and death as the center, rotating and expanding in all directions.


    This is like a stone still in the calm lake, there are circles of ripples continue to spread out, that circle after circle of ripples spread out in all directions, one circle after another, one layer after another, but the speed is very fast, even if the use of infinite means, want to escape into the chaos of the ancient devil and the three people The speed can''t be compared with the line of death in this layer of fire lotus of life and death.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, the body of the ancient devil who swallowed half of the body of the black skeleton was the weakest and the slowest running speed.


    At this moment, a dense thread of death crossed his body, instantly cutting his whole person into countless pieces. Moreover, after finding the target, the line of death twined around him like a cicada chrysalis, wrapping him layer by layer. These death lines turned into a bloody flame and ignited him in an instant.


    Boom!


    "No, I''m an ancient devil. Do you dare..."


    the body of the ancient devil roared, but it didn''t work. Under the fire lotus of life and death, it turned into death. This was Xiang Yang''s second life magic power. It was absolutely as powerful as the first magic power "heaven and earth oven". In fact, the second magic power should be stronger than the "heaven and earth oven". Although this guy is an ancient one, he is also the second one Devil''s body, but also useless, the whole person in the blink of an eye is directly burned to ashes.


    What''s more, the thread of death spread out by the fire lotus of life and death did not stop after a part of the ancient devil was ignited and killed. Even, Xiang Yang thought, the speed of the fire lotus of life and death under his feet suddenly increased, and the line of death shot away in all directions. Then, it had already escaped to the edge of chaos, and was about to die In the chaos of the ancient devil''s Dao Fen body, suddenly his body was stiff, the whole person was instantly cut open, but because of the speed is too fast, his body is not immediately scattered into countless pieces, but directly ignited.


    The next result is needless to say, this guy is in this moment to step on another body of the aftereffect, the moment was the life and death fire lotus burst out of the bloody flame ignited.


    However, different from the previous one, some magic weapons fell out of the body directly after it was destroyed.


    Moreover, because it is in the chaos void at the moment, if no one catches them, these magic weapons will fall directly into the chaos. After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes are straight and his heart is moving. One of the thin lines appears, and instantly rolls up those magic weapons and returns to his hands.


    However, in such a short time, just because Xiang Yang did not pursue the ancient devil with all his heart and soul, he heard a roar. One of the lines of death could only cut off one of his legs, and then the other party disappeared into the chaos.


    Once in chaos, it''s like a dragon returning to the sea. No matter how strong the thread of death is, it''s impossible to rush into chaos to pursue this guy.


    "Let him run away, damn it."


    Xiang Yang stood on the lotus of life and death, with a helpless color on his face. He looked at these magic weapons in his hand, a top-grade magic knife, and a storage magic weapon.


    He even lost the chance to pursue the ancient devil for this treasure. Xiang Yang felt like crying without tears.


    "I really lost my watermelon and picked up sesame seeds."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He only felt that he had lost a lot this time.


    He shook his head, the life and death fire lotus under his feet directly disappeared into his body. He was standing in the chaotic void, staring at the direction of the ancient devil''s disappearance, and whispered, "ancient devil, let you escape this time. See you next time, you will never be able to escape again.""Hum..."


    with a helpless hum, Xiang Yang''s body returned to the place where he had fought before. In the void, the two kinds of resolutions of "flying immortal sword" and "true devil chopping immortal sword" displayed by Qingxuan sword are still in confrontation. However, since the owner of this magic knife has been cut off by Xiang Yang, the power of the "true magic sword" displayed by this magic sword is obviously declining, It can''t be compared with "flying fairy sword".


    "The confrontation between the two opposing legal decisions seems to be interesting."


    After seeing Xiang Yang, he had a faint smile on his face. Then, his body flashed. The whole person appeared directly in the sword still in the duel. As soon as he grasped it with his right hand, the green Xuan sword appeared directly in his hand, and the magic knife broke out and was ready to cut him down.


    This is not because this magic sword has a spirit, but because it has been controlled by the supreme Dharma formula. This is a mysterious skill existing in the world. It can even be said that the will of the person who created the magic sword and Xiang Yang fought against each other.


    However, no matter how many generations have passed, no matter how powerful the person who created the supreme Dharma formula is, the magic sword driven by this dharma will not pose any threat to Xiang Yang.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a sword, the power of this magic sword broke out.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a sneer on his face. His figure flashed, and he directly appeared beside the magic knife, and accurately grasped the magic knife.


    "Hum..."


    the magic knife kept shaking, trying to break away from Xiang Yang''s hand. Moreover, the Qi of the sword flickered, as if it wanted to revive.


    "I killed all your masters, and you want to revive?"


    Xiang Yang has a cool smile on his face, and his right hand flicks gently. Suddenly, a ray of invisible light diffuses out, and the resistance of the magic knife disappears in an instant. Xiang Yang collects the magic knife into Wuji immortal mansion.


    "It''s a pity..."


    then, Xiang Yang sighed and looked at the distant chaos and emptiness with infinite regret. If he could destroy the so-called ancient devil, or capture him alive, there would be a great harvest. Unfortunately, even if he didn''t want to put those magic weapons away first, he wanted to finish the other party It''s a little difficult.


    The ancient devil''s strength is so pervasive that it can''t be easily and directly destroyed.


    In this way, he made a profit by collecting these magic weapons first. If he let these magic weapons fall into the void of chaos in order to kill the original master of the ancient devil, he might end up with no talent.


    "That''s all. Let''s go."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled, and a ray of light that could not be checked flashed by. His body shape gradually disappeared and left the chaotic void.


    Boom!


    Just after Xiang Yang left, in the distant edge of chaos, there was a figure burning with golden flame from the void. This figure was burning with golden flame, but it did not cause any movement and stillness, as if it was naturally blended with the chaotic void.


    After looking at the direction of Xiangyang''s death for a long time, Xiangyang''s body was quiet and funny


    It''s obvious that this guy knows the ancient devil.


    However, the golden flame burning on his body belongs to the holy breath, not the smell of the demon world, and obviously not the person of the demon world.


    "But when did the old devil become so weak? It''s really strange


    Then, the figure, burning with golden flame, fell into a state of contemplation. Then, he looked at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure and the direction of the ancient devil''s departure, as if thinking about who to look for.


    "Old devil, I want to see what you''re up to."


    Then, the figure, burning with golden flame, turned and rushed in the direction of the ancient devil, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Whoosh..."


    just when the guy with golden flame disappeared into the chaos and disappeared, Xiang Yang, who had already left, did not know when he would appear again. He looked calmly at the direction that the guy with golden flame left and whispered, "is that the old opponent of the ancient devil? This guy is burning golden flame all over his body, and he has a holy breath. He should be called the son of God. "


    It was because he sensed that someone was peeping at himself in the void before Xiang Yang specially turned around and left. However, he did not leave. Instead, he hid in the void and watched the guy''s performance.


    The man with golden flame thought that he had cheated Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang, a powerful human being, could not find him. As a result, he did not expect that Xiang Yang''s method of concealment was better than that of him. His every move and every word he said was heard by Xiang Yang.


    "Whether you are a God or a devil, you should be glad that you did not pursue me, or you will die."Then, Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. Before that, he was ready. No matter who the other party was, as long as the other party dared to do something, he must play a big game and kill the other party.


    "Gongsun''s wife and Zhao Qingxue''s girl should also enter the universe cultivation world. Now, the universe is changing, and all kinds of monsters are born. I should go and pick them up."


    Later, Xiang Yang remembered that when he had entered the universe cultivation world before, he did not have the daughters of Gongsun sword dance, Zhao Qingxue, Zhang lingshuang, and Liu Yaqian, and his face suddenly showed a tense look.


    After such a long time, the female masters the space warship. Even if it is slow, it should be within the scope of the universe cultivation world.


    "No more delay."


    Then, with a worried look on his face, Xiang Yang could no longer care to linger in the chaotic void. Instead, his body flickered and left the chaotic void directly.


    "Come out."


    When Xiang Yang came out of the chaos and emptiness, all the people present were excited. Even the black skeleton and his three subordinates looked forward to Xiang Yang.


    "What''s up, boss? What about the little devil? "


    "No, no, it''s three little demons. They must have been crushed by boss Xiang?"


    Huba and hucha rushed to ask.


    Although Yindai didn''t ask, she looked at Xiang Yang carefully. She found that Xiang Yang was calm. She frowned when she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the past, although they could see the scene of chaos and emptiness, it was only when Xiang Yang and the ancient devil master fought each other to the top and smashed the void. They could not see what happened later. Xiang Yang did not pay attention to hucha and Hu BA''s questions, nor did he look at Yin Dai. Instead, he went directly to the black skeleton and looked at the black skeleton calmly.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t say the result, he came out safely, and there was no movement in the void. It was obviously Xiang Yang''s victory.


    When Xiang Yang looked over, the black skeleton''s face suddenly showed tension.


    "Surrender, or die, you choose. After 100 interest, your right to choose ends."


    Xiang Yang looked at the black skeleton calmly. If he had nothing to do, and the ancient world group had not been opened, he didn''t mind communicating with this guy. Even if he was exhausted, he had to make the guy obedient, and then he took himself to find the treasure house of the star sky skeleton bandit group.


    However, now he was afraid that Gongsun sword dancing girls would be in danger. He was anxious to find them. Naturally, he would not waste time on the black skeleton.


    "Count now."


    After that, Xiang Yang did not look at the black skeleton and his three men who had become very ugly. Instead, he said calmly. At the same time, he turned his head directly to hucha and Huba and said, "you stand back. After a hundred breath, there may be danger."


    "Yes."


    Hucha and Huba''s master and servant originally looked at Xiang Yang, hoping to know what kind of war Xiangyang was in the chaos and void. However, when they heard Xiang Yang''s words, the three men were very decisive in stepping back tens of thousands of miles before stopping.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the black skeleton and his three men suddenly changed their faces.


    "I''m afraid of death."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Then he looked at Yindai again. Seeing that the other side didn''t move, he opened his mouth and wanted to let Yindai retreat. However, before he spoke, Yindai directly said with a smile, "don''t worry, I believe the four of them will make the right choice."


    "Are you sure?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Of course."


    Yindai chuckled softly, looked at the black skeleton and others, and whispered, "what do you say?"


    "I... we surrender."


    With Yin Dai''s voice falling, the black skeleton actually lowered his head and surrendered to Xiang Yang. He had already surrendered. The other three guys who completely followed the orders of black skeleton could not resist. They all lowered their heads, and all the energy in their bodies dissipated, so they did not have to guard against Xiang Yang and others all the time.


    "Well, since you are subject, let go of your mind."


    Now that the four men have decided to surrender, Xiang Yang''s task is very simple, that is, planting demons directly in the four bodies.


    "Yes."


    The four people sighed and accepted their fate. They opened their minds and watched Xiangyang perform the magic way and plant the Magic Seeds in their minds.


    "See the master."


    When Xiang Yang put the magic seeds into their bodies, they didn''t have to wait for them to take effect. As the practitioners of the evil way, they knew that they could not get rid of the shackles of the Magic Seeds in their whole life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    "Master


    No matter it is the black skeleton, or his three subordinates, the four eight level magic elites all bow their heads to Xiang Yang with a look of respect on their faces.


    At this moment, the four strong men in the eight level demon scattering realm, like submissive sheep, dare not have any resistance again.


    As strong demons, they know very well that Xiang Yang''s means to stay in their bodies are very terrible. Even if their cultivation breaks through to the level of nine demons that can be compared with the realm of Da Luo, they may not be able to break through Xiang Yang''s means. Then, life and death are all controlled by Xiang Yang. How can they dare to resist Xiang Yang in order to survive?


    Although their hearts are not adapted to the feeling of being controlled by people, they can only get used to it slowly.


    Moreover, as Xiang Yang''s means of remaining in their bodies are slowly taking effect, they will be completely taken in the future.


    "You follow me into the Wuji immortal mansion, and appease the men of the star sky skeleton bandits group. What should I do without my teaching you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the black skeleton and the other three level eight immortal masters with a little emotion and excitement in his heart. Who could have thought that he could take the eight level immortal level masters into his hands, and he had already reached four.


    These are four super strong men at the level of true immortals who are completely under their control.


    Although the blood emperor is also at the level of true immortal, in Xiang Yang''s opinion, the blood emperor is only an alien race after all, which can''t be compared with Sanxian and Zhenxian. Although he has many blood emperors under his command, he has never accepted the eight level immortals and scattered demons. At the moment, he has really got the scattered demons of four eight levels, which makes him feel satisfied.


    If, in the future, after the palace master breaks through to the nine level realm, she can ask the palace master how to break through. If she is willing to teach the method, will her subordinates also be able to appear several nine level scattered demons in the realm of Dalao?


    No, the scattered demons in the Ninth level state should be called the Dara devil, not the scattered demons.


    Although the possibility is not very big, but when he thinks of his future subordinates, who can have a large group of powerful people in the realm of the devil, Xiang Yang is suddenly extremely excited.


    "Master, I..."


    according to the truth, I was just taken by Xiang Yang. Although the effect of the magic way that Xiang Yang left in his body has not completely changed their thinking, the four black skeletons should also realize that there can be no objection at present.


    However, after Xiang Yang''s words were finished, the black skeleton''s face was very ugly. After a look at his body, he could see that there was still a ray of black breath around his wound to prevent his wound from healing. At the moment, there was still no trace of recovery on his wound. He was still independent, with only one foot and one hand.


    At the moment, although the black skeleton is still at the peak of the eighth level, his real strength is not as good as that of the three men who have just entered the eighth level.


    Even, because his power is always used to suppress


    "don''t worry, when you enter my immortal mansion, someone will help you to cure your injury."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang directly collected the black skeleton and his three subordinates into Wuji immortal mansion.


    The reason why the black skeleton''s injury can not be recovered is that the position of his wound is entangled with a wisp of initial evil Qi, which is constantly eroding his scattered body. It''s too simple to help him. Just take that wisp of Qi away. Xiang Yang is too lazy to move. When he comes to Wuji immortal mansion, whether it is to let the first devil separate or will langti be enough to help black skeleton solve Solve the problem.


    After putting the four strong men into Wuji Xianfu, we can see that there are only Xiangyang, Yindai, husha and Huba''s servants in this space.


    "Xiang Yang, congratulations on taking four strong men under your command."


    Yin Dai looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated look on her face. It was amazing to others that the four strong men in the eight level magic dispersing realm were taken over by Xiang Yang. What an incredible thing for others. After the great war, Xiang Yang not only destroyed three powerful demons, but also accepted four strong ones. Even Yin Dai had to admire these achievements.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t say that they didn''t know that the original master of the ancient devil had escaped, and that there was a god son with great strength to catch up with him.


    Xiang Yang didn''t say much about the master of the ancient devil. If he didn''t meet him in the future, he would not have let that guy go.


    "Boss, you are so good. I have decided that from now on, I will follow you. No matter you want to go to heaven or into the earth, I will follow your steps. I only ask you to give me a drink of soup when you have meat to eat."


    Hu Ba looked at Xiang Yang with a flattering smile on his face.


    Of course, this guy can''t really please Xiang Yang. He just saw that Xiang Yang planted the magic way in the body of four strong men, such as black skeleton, and was frightened. He was afraid that when Xiang Yang planted the magic way in his body, he would be dead.Hucha also looked at Xiang Yang with a modest smile on his face. At the moment, his heart was a little hairy, for fear that when Xiang Yang was in a bad mood, he would beat him up.


    You know, Xiang Yang killed the three masters of the demon world before, and from the point of view of the strength of those three, even if hucha was against the last one, let alone the three, he was not sure at all.


    Xiang Yang glanced at Huba and hucha with a smile. He didn''t speak much. Instead, he released cui''er from Wuji immortal house with a wave of his hand.


    "Miss, are you OK, Xiang... Xiang Yang is OK, that''s great."


    After cui''er appeared, she was very excited to look at Yindai and Xiangyang. In the little girl''s heart, as long as the young lady and Xiang Yang had nothing to do, that would be the best thing.


    "We''re all OK."


    When Yindai saw cui''er, a girl who only cared about herself before, but now she still cares about Xiang Yang all the time, she suddenly shows a helpless look. This girl is really not saved. She is really captured by Xiang Yang. She doesn''t put her young lady in her eyes. Even, caring about herself is just by-pass.


    Because when cui''er appeared before, she said so much. In fact, she always looked at Xiang Yang and cared about Xiang Yang very much. However, as a young lady, she just looked at her eyes and found that she had nothing to do with her eyes, which made Yindai feel abandoned by the girl.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Cui''er little girl is happy to smile out, "I knew there was Xiang Yang in, will certainly be OK."


    "..."


    this girl is hopeless.


    Yindai shook her head and sighed. She felt that her maid had been completely captured by Xiang Yang. In her heart, only Xiang Yang was left, and she did not exist as a young lady.


    "Xiang Yang, what are you going to do next?" Yindai decided to ignore her little girl. If she continued to think about her, she might be angry to death.


    She worked hard to raise the girl, but also to protect her and protect her. Although she was a master and servant in name, Yindai never regarded cui''er as her servant. Now the girl even took a fancy to Xiang Yang and didn''t want to look at herself. It was too much.


    "I won''t go to Wuxing Xianzong. I''ll go to the edge of the universe."


    Xiang Yang looked at the universe, which was the opposite direction to the five element immortal sect. Although he had not yet contacted the girls, he was very clear that the girls must be in that direction, because he had some feeling in his heart and could sense the breath of Gongsun sword dance. Although he was far away, he was certainly in the right direction.


    "Don''t you go to the ancient world group?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were said, everyone was stunned. Everyone agreed to go to the five element immortal sect, rob those Tianjiao in the upper world, and then happily enter the ancient world group to continue the robbery activities. As a result, you, the main character, actually quit...


    at this moment, people feel that they have been played by Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, don''t do it. There''s also the bastard Hu Xing. He has the most treasures. I know that the guy used some small tricks to throw some powerful magic weapons into the five element immortal sect. When he got to the five element immortal sect, he must have taken out those treasures brought from the upper world, We are sure to have a big harvest. "


    Huba said quickly.


    This guy also wants to take Xiang Yang into the five element immortal sect, so that Xiang Yang can deal with the bastard Hu Xing, so that Xiang Yang can indirectly breathe for himself.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang didn''t want to go at this time, which made him a little stunned.


    "In today''s universe, the situation is changeable, and strong people emerge in large numbers. I''m afraid there will be danger." Xiang Yang looked at the universe and whispered, "I''m going to pick up my wives. I can''t let them face any danger."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes fell into missing. Although it was not a very long time for him to enter the universe cultivation world, he did miss Gongsun sword dance and other girls very much.


    Before that, he just thought that Tianjiao of the fairyland had entered the Xiuzhen world. He felt that Tianjiao wanted to enter the ancient world group and was less likely to roam in the universe. However, after seeing the two guys in the demon Kingdom and the existence of the God, he suddenly understood that all these were too dangerous to leave easily.


    "Your wife!"


    Xiang Yang said it very simply, but his words fell into the hearts of Yindai and cui''er, but it was like a bolt from the blue. The two girls were white and their bodies swayed slightly, looking at Xiang Yang.


    What they can see at the moment is that Xiang Yang''s eyes are full of tenderness. It seems that when he talks about his wife, he has fallen into deep love for the one he loves.


    "You..."


    the little girl cui''er was staring at her boss with her big eyes. She looked at Xiang Yang with a sad look on her face, and said angrily, "Xiang Yang, how can you do this?""What?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the girl depressed. He didn''t seem to be doing well? Is it just a temporary change of mind to pick up Gongsun''s wife and others back? Are you such a hot girl?


    What''s more, I didn''t promise that they must follow them into the ancient world group. No matter how I look at them, I didn''t do anything to them and saved them. Is the girl so unhappy?


    "You are too much, even after you have a lover, you come to provoke us... My miss, you stinky man, bad man, half hearted..."


    the little girl cui''er was so angry that she pointed to Xiang Yang and scolded.


    "I..."


    Xiang Yang was scolded, and he didn''t provoke Yindai. When did he become himself to provoke Yindai? This is. Red. Fruit. Fruit. Of. Slander.


    "Cui Er, what are you talking about?"


    Although Yindai was not very happy in her heart, when she heard cui''er''s words, her face showed a helpless color. The girl, as expected, would not say any good words when she opened her mouth. It was clearly that she was angry, how could she involve herself in it?


    However, when Yin Dai heard Xiang Yang say she was going to pick up his wife, she had a tingling feeling in her heart. It was only very obscure and did not show it. Moreover, when she saw cui''er so angry and unhappy, her tingling feeling dissipated.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, miss. This guy is really too much. He''s just a rascal with red fruits. Eating from the bowl and looking at the pot, he already has his own woman. He provokes other women. It''s too much."


    Cui er said excitedly.


    "Keke..."


    however, before she finished her words, Xiang Yang interrupted. She only heard Xiang Yang with a faint smile on her face and said with a soft smile, "cui''er, I want to correct your mistakes."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Cui''er looks at Xiang Yang stupidly. She doesn''t know what Xiang Yang means. Does she want to refute herself? It''s just, if this guy wants to refute his own words, does he actually have no wife? Was that just for fun?


    At the thought of this, cui''er''s heart trembled for a moment, and she couldn''t help showing her joy.


    Cui''er can''t help but look up at Xiang Yang, hoping that Xiang Yang can give her a satisfactory answer.


    "I want to explain that my wife is not just one, but many. Now, I''m going to find them. I''ll see you later. Ha ha."


    However, when cui''er raised her head, she heard Xiang Yang''s face with a serious look on her face and laughed. Then she put her hands into the void and tore it hard. Suddenly, the void trembled and was torn apart by him like a curtain.


    "Good bye, ladies and gentlemen. Ha ha."


    After that, Xiang Yang laughs, his body directly enters the void crack, and the whole person disappears in front of the public.


    "What... There are many... He and he..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, cui''er was pale with anger, and the whole person was shaking. Then, she even pointed out the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure, stamped her feet in anger, looked at Yindai, and said angrily, "Miss, he is such a jerk."


    "We just met him by chance. How many wives does he have to do with you? What are you nervous about? "


    Yindai turned her head and looked at cui''er with a smile. Although she was not very comfortable in her heart, she felt more like laughing when she saw her servant girl in such a hurry.


    "Ah..."


    when cui''er saw Yindai''s calm expression, she was a little stunned. She looked at her young lady, and suddenly, she understood that she was too nervous.


    "Little, miss, I''m just for you..." Cui Er murmured in a low voice.


    At the same time, she is also a little guilty, as if she is just a little disgusted in the heart. Xiang Yang has many wives around her. In fact, it has nothing to do with her own young lady, but she is more calm than herself.


    "Really?"


    Yindai looked at her servant girl with a smile. How could she not understand what the little girl thought in her heart?


    "Really, really..."


    Cui er''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and later she can''t speak.


    "You, don''t worry too much now. I have a hunch that we will never meet again if we are destined to meet again."


    Yindai chuckled with a leisurely look in her eyes. The curse power still exists in her yuan Shen. However, because Xiang Yang stayed in her yuan Shen, the existence of a little bit of Yuan Shen villain the size of bean pudding made the curse power in her yuan Shen''s deep place also wear away. I believe that it will not take much time to really erase those curses.


    It''s the best thing that the curse can be erased, but what really makes her feel strange is that when Xiang Yang''s ray of Yuan Shen is walking in her yuan Shen, what she can feel is that the breath of the invisible involvement with Xiang Yang makes them feel more and more blended together.Even now, Xiangyang has torn the void into the deep of the universe, and did not know how far away, Yindai could feel a breath from afar. It seems that she and Xiangyang have been more and more integrated together.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad."


    Yindai sighed, shook her head slightly, and said to cui''er, "let''s go, go to the five elements of Xianzong, and then prepare to enter the ancient world group."


    "OK."


    Cui''er is just in the moment of heart emptiness. No matter what her master and son say, she will not object, but hurriedly follow Yindai to leave behind.


    "So, what shall we do?"


    Hu Cha and Huba looked at each other face to face, especially Huba. Originally, they thought about taking Xiangyang to deal with the old Huxing bastard in his family. Now Xiangyang is gone. If he rushed to the five element immortal sect, he seems to have a feeling of humiliation in the past.


    He is sure that if he reaches the five element immortal sect, with his own strength and his magic weapon, Xiangyang has taken away, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of Huxing. At that time, the unfortunate thing is himself.


    At this moment, he was in a state of depression.


    "Go, go to the five element immortal sect, don''t you say that Hu Xing has a lot of magic weapons? Let''s go and borrow two for him. "


    Hu Cha, with a simple and honest look on his face, said directly to Huba, "although the boss is not here, he doesn''t say we can''t find someone else to borrow magic weapons. Alas, I better talk, but generally only" borrow "a little bit."


    "What..." br >


    after listening, Huba was stunned, and then he was happy. He followed Xiangyang these days. He ignored the evil star of Hu Cha accidentally. In fact, this guy was in the air, and he was definitely a fierce man. Although he could not deal with such a pervert, he was enough to deal with Hu Xing.


    "Ha ha, tiger brother, let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    "Boom!"


    In the space, near the edge of the universe, there is a vast space warship flying by.


    Around this space warship, there are countless mecha fighters, robots, various small combat aircraft convoys, and even countless biochemists on one side.


    This is the spaceship of Gongsun sword dance and Zhao Qingxue.


    They control space warships into space, mining along the way, collecting all kinds of useful materials, in order to develop various high-tech means.


    During this period of time, they have awakened all the biochemical men on the warship, and have produced a new group of biochemical men. Even these new biochemical men have been improved on the basis of the reasons. Their power even exceeds that of the original group of biochemical men, reaching the level comparable to the scattered immortals.


    Although this space warship is still the original space warship, after the improvement in the past year or two, the power of this space warship has been more powerful than before, I don''t know how many times.


    All those mecha fighters around the warship were incredibly powerful.


    When space warships enter the space, they will naturally encounter some problems. However, with the combat effectiveness of space warships, plus the combat effectiveness of these biochemical humans, robots, and even small space warships, there are almost no small gangs of thieves who can persist.


    Along the way, they went into the scope of the universe cultivation world. For several women, they found that there were more materials in the universe cultivation world. So, it was a new round of collecting various resources. Countless powerful robots and fighting machines were sent out.


    "By the time we really find Xiang Yang, the strength of our warships should be enough to compare with some medium-sized schools in the universe."


    At the moment, Gongsun Jianwu, Zhang lingshuang, Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian are standing together on the deck of the space ship. They look at the vast space with a faint smile on their faces. When talking about Xiangyang, they all show the color of missing.


    After one or two years'' absence, the thoughts in the hearts of the girls are surging like the tide, but they are always oppressed by them.


    In addition, during this period of time, their practice did not fall, especially Gongsun sword dance. At the moment, they even had a strong spirit of immortality. Obviously, they had almost reached the threshold of becoming immortals.


    Although there was no robbery, but there was immortal spirit, which proved that her details had reached a certain degree. As long as she was willing, she could cross the robbery into an immortal at any time.


    Zhang lingshuang, Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian have also made great progress in their cultivation. However, due to their short practice time, they are just able to reach the distraction period at the moment.


    In fact, it is very incredible to reach such a state in a few years. However, since their practice has always been combined with technology, it is normal for them to go so fast.


    "I don''t know if my husband has found some sisters for us in recent years."


    Gongsun''s sword dance chuckled with a look of teasing in his eyes.


    Although that is said, Gongsun sword dance has a strong yearning in his eyes. In those years, if it was not for staying to protect Zhao Qingxue, she would have left with Xiang Yang. Why can''t she see Xiang Yang for such a long time?


    However, she did not regret, because in the past year or two, she protected several women and helped Xiang Yang develop a number of powerful forces. In the future, when she met Xiang Yang and transferred these powerful forces to Xiang Yang, she would have a number of very powerful forces.


    "He dares!"


    Her voice has just dropped, one side of Zhao Qingxue on the expression of cold hum.


    "Keke..."


    then, Zhao Qingxue''s voice dropped and suddenly felt something was wrong. She and Xiang Yang did not seem to have a definite relationship. Now she was a little nervous. She coughed a few times and said, "I just don''t resent his flowery appearance. I feel angry for you."


    "Cluck... Xue''er doesn''t need to explain. We all know and we all understand..."


    the other three girls burst into laughter after seeing each other. Over the past few years, they supported each other and practiced together. They have become real good sisters. They all know each other''s hearts. Looking at Zhao Qingxue like this is just a joke.


    "Well, but, seriously, if that guy really dares to do something I''m sorry for you, I''ll never finish with him."


    Zhao Qingxue snorted. Although she was not happy in her heart, she still said that it was for the girls. Before her relationship with Xiang Yang was really determined, it was impossible to admit that it was her own reason.


    "Boss, something unexpected has happened."


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a nervous face came to the deck and looked at some women. He was no one else. He was Xiang Feng who was under Xiang Yang''s family.At that time, Xiang Yang left Xiang Yang to help several women deal with daily affairs. He did not let Xiang Yang down. Now he is the chief manager of the warship, and he is in charge of many things.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Feng has always been very calm. No matter what happens, it is almost impossible to show panic. However, at the moment, Xiang Feng''s face has changed greatly. This is something that has never happened in the past two years. Obviously, something has happened to make him show such an expression. Otherwise, it would be impossible to show such an expression with Xiang Feng''s calmness.


    In this moment, a few women''s face slightly changed, hurriedly looking at Xiang Feng.


    "A large number of star bandits have been found in front of us. Their strength is very strong. The number of space warships is 100 times that of us. If I guess right, they should be one of the most famous star bandits in the universe


    Xiang Yang said with a bitter look on his face.


    "What? Star sky skeleton bandit group, how can we meet this terrible bandit group


    After hearing Xiang Feng''s report, Gongsun''s face suddenly showed a shock. As she had been walking in the universe, she was very aware of the terrible degree of the star sky skeleton bandits group. It was the sect that could compare with the legendary top ten in the universe, even if those in the front of the universe met the star sky skeleton The bandit regiment may not be able to retreat completely, let alone them.


    "Sister dance, what shall we do?"


    Zhang lingshuang, Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian changed their faces at the same time and looked at Gongsun sword dance.


    When entering the starry sky, Gongsun sword dance once analyzed some powerful and evil forces with them. Although their understanding of the star sky skeleton bandits group was not as good as Gongsun sword dance, they were also very aware of the terrible place of this powerful bandit group.


    "Which direction are they in?"


    Gongsun sword dance in addition to the change of his face at the beginning, he immediately calmed down, then looked at Xiang Feng and asked, "can you still run in time?"


    "No way. They''ve found us. They can''t run." Xiang Feng has a bitter look on his face. If he meets other small bandit groups, with their current strength, they will never have to worry about it. They can even kill each other by the way and make a fortune. However, what they are meeting now is the star sky skeleton bandit group, the most powerful bandit group in the universe.


    "In this case, order to go on and prepare for battle. All the weapons on board the ship are turned on, and all the forces are engaged in the war, including those robots that are mining outside. They are all called back to fight back and forth, and fight them to the end."


    Gongsun sword dance was very decisive and gave orders directly. Since he faced the star sky skeleton bandits group, he could not run away and could not surrender because it was useless to surrender to this bandit organization. Therefore, it was necessary to fight the other party to the end.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Feng had already understood what he should do next. He only had to report to several women and get their explicit instructions. After listening to Gongsun''s words, he quickly responded, and then quickly left to arrange.


    "Sister dance, what should we do next?"


    Zhao Qingxue, Liu Yaqian and Zhang lingshuang look at Gongsun sword dance at the same time.


    In such a big event, the three girls are headed by the elder sister Gongsun sword dance, and everything looks to Gongsun sword dance.


    "Meet the challenge in an all-round way."


    As for Xiang Yang''s death, he said, "if we die in the eyes of Xiangyang, we can only wait for the death of Gonghuo. If we don''t die, we can only wait for the death Maybe surrender. "


    Walking in the universe and sky, the most afraid thing to encounter is naturally afraid of meeting the star bandits group, especially the star sky skeleton bandits group such a huge organization.


    Now that we have met and can''t run, we can only have a real life and death war. As for life and death, we can only see their fate.


    "Well, let''s fight to the end."


    "It''s absolutely impossible to surrender."


    "..."


    after hearing this, the three girls showed a firm look on their faces at the same time. Naturally, they could not easily surrender. As a peerless beauty, they knew very well what would happen if they surrendered and fell into the hands of such a bandit group. It was simply better to die than to live. It was better to fight to the end, or even die.


    Boom!


    When the four women made up their minds to fight to the end, all the forces on the space warship, because Xiang Feng had already issued the order, all the forces on the space warship were moving. All the biochemical men on the warship, as well as mecha fighters, robots, auxiliary fighters, and so on, flew out of the weapon warehouse one by one.Boom!


    With the small sound of the machine shaking, there are countless thousands of Zhang long gun tubes coming out of the space warship. The energy is brewing, the strong light is flashing, and the sharp alarm sounds, making the warship full of tension.


    "Ha ha, we want a small warship. Ha ha, we want a self defeating ship."


    "Hahaha, I still want to resist. I''m really laughing."


    "Walk around, crush them, hit them, no matter who they are, they are looking for death if they dare to resist our star sky skeleton bandits."


    "..."


    at the same time, as far as the women''s eyes can see, a group of fleets are coming. The size of the space warships on these fleets is about ten times larger than that of the women''s, and the dark weapon tubes are brewing terrible energy. Moreover, the most important thing is that the thieves standing on these warships are all practicing Buddhism The strong, and even several of the immortal master in one.


    This group of warships is not only one or two space warships, but also more than ten times larger than the one under the control of the women. In addition to the existence of those immortal experts, it can be said that the power of this battle ship group is really too strong.


    The master at the level of free immortals is the most powerful force in the universe cultivation world no matter where they are. Some small sects can suppress a star world if they can have one.


    Although this fleet is only a very small and insignificant group in the star sky skeleton bandits'' group, they fight guerrilla warfare, burn, kill and rob in other places, but there are also four or five scattered immortals in this fleet, and there are even more than first-order scattered immortals.


    At the moment, these immortals are holding several beauties in their arms, and they are looking at the warships of Qingxue international. When they see the action of the warships, they seem to be trying to resist them. They burst into laughter.


    "Little ones, kill me, all of them."


    One of the immortals laughed and gave the order.


    "No, there are some peerless beauties on it. My God, they are definitely better than those we meet in ordinary times. I want them. I will do it myself. No one can compete with me."


    However, as soon as the order of that fairy was given, the men on the warship did not act, so he listened to another fairy. The fairy was a middle-aged man. He looked at the place where the girls were with greedy eyes. He could not wait to fly out directly. He was afraid that other Immortals would rob him. He also called out, "I will drive these first If you want it, don''t rob me. If you rob me, I''ll be in a hurry with him. "


    Boom!


    At the same time, this guy has arrived in the void about 100000 Zhang in front of the warship of Qingxue international.


    "Fire."


    At this moment, the warships of sunny snow international fired their guns directly. The dense energy guns on the warships, as well as some frigates and mecha fighters, all the attacks broke out. In this moment, the infinite energy instantly covered the unfortunate ghost.


    "No...


    this guy, as a loose immortal, is also a second-order immortal. Originally, he should be very powerful and terrible. In his opinion, the power of the small warship in front must be very ordinary. Unexpectedly, when facing the attack, the terrifying energy burst out, so strong that he felt desperate. At that moment, he could only scream Sound, his whole person directly began to disintegrate and vaporize, and in less than a thousandth of a second, the whole person disappeared, and finally nothing remained.


    A second-order fairy, at this moment, was directly killed.


    "Damn it. It killed bacca."


    "Shit, bacca, you bastard, rush to death."


    "..."


    in the rear, the remaining scattered immortals in the star sky skeleton bandits group were all furious after seeing them. Originally, they didn''t want to compete with that brother for beauty. Unexpectedly, the guy rushed up in a hurry and became a live target and was directly killed.


    Even they did not expect that the small space warship ahead would be so powerful that even they would not have time to save people.


    "Kill, kill me, destroy all the warships, kill them, and leave none of them."


    Then, another leader of the second-order Sanxian realm on the warship roared and gave orders. He was killed, and he was still a second-order Sanxian. This loss was very big for their team. As the temporary leader of the team, if he did not destroy all the warships on the opposite side, he could not explain to his subordinates.


    Boom!


    At this moment, all the members of the star sky skeleton bandits group broke out. First, the four immortals in the front broke out their own powerful power. Then the other strong men in the robbery period, the combination period and even the distraction period, together with other weapons on the warship, were also lit up, with incomparable strength towards the battle of Qingxue international The ship rolled over."The war has begun."


    On the side of Qingxue international, Gongsun sword dance has a dignified color on her face. When she sees that there are several scattered immortals or even second-order immortals, her face suddenly turns pale.


    This power is beyond Gongsun''s imagination. Even if she has the Phoenix inheritance, she can only fight against a first-class immortal. This is the limit.


    Before killing a second-order scattered immortals, it was just unexpected. Now it is impossible to destroy these immortals again. Next, there will be a battle of life and death. However, the real result of the battle will be very cruel to them.


    Although he knew that there was a great disparity in strength between the two sides, Gongsun sword dance was not timid. Instead, he looked at the front with a firm look on his face and said in a low voice to the girls around him, "wait a minute, I will tear the void and send you in. There should be no danger in you with the sword spirit left by Xiang Yang. It''s just that you don''t know what world it will fall into. It''s up to you It''s fate. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    "No, we are not going."


    When he heard Gongsun sword dance saying that he wanted to tear up the void and send them away, Zhao Qingxue, Zhang lingshuang and Liu Yaqian all shook their heads and showed a firm look, "sister dance, we can''t let you fight hard here alone and run for your own life."


    They are not afraid of death, in any case, even if they know that the next enemy is very strong, they can not escape alone.


    As a qualified superior, especially Zhao Qingxue, it is impossible for her to leave her hands when she is in danger. What''s more, Gongsun sword dance is her sister. She is more unlikely to escape alone and let Gongsun sword dance stay behind.


    "Have you ever thought how sad Xiang Yang would be if all of us had an accident?"


    Gongsun''s sword dance was full of purple Phoenix Fire. When she spoke, she did not have the slightest easygoing, but with a high breath, as if she were a queen in a noble flame.


    Her eyes were fierce, and she looked at the three girls, and she wanted to force them to leave as soon as possible, because she was not sure that she could escape with the three girls in the face of the powerful star sky skeleton bandits.


    However, the three girls knew Gongsun''s temper for a long time and knew that she was to let them promise to leave. At the moment, all the three women''s faces were firm and refused to leave.


    "You... You are going to piss me off."


    After seeing Gongsun''s sword dance, her face suddenly showed a helpless look. Naturally, she was very moved. There were three good sisters who wanted to live and die with her. However, she really didn''t want the three girls to stay with her to die.


    Boom!


    At the same time, when Gongsun''s sword dance was finished, he heard a roar. At first, a second-order Sanxian had already reached the top of the warship on this side, and burst out with incomparable power. He took a picture of the warship with one palm.


    "Hissing..."


    seeing this scene, Gongsun sword dance didn''t rush to block the other party immediately. Instead, he held a magic sword burning purple flame and directly chopped the void. Suddenly, the void trembled and was directly torn by her.


    Even Gongsun sword dance does not know where this void crack leads to. However, it is a way to escape. As long as the three girls can enter it, they will have a certain chance to escape the crisis.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, Gongsun swordplay directly scolded the three girls.


    "We''re not going."


    "Dance sister, die together if you want to die. We can''t let you fight here alone, and we''ll run for our lives."


    "We won''t go. If you drive us, we won''t go either."


    "..."


    seeing Gongsun''s sword dance tearing through the void directly and asking them to enter it, several girls shook their heads and disagreed.


    "Let''s go, or else you can''t go. Don''t stay here and make unnecessary sacrifices." Gongsun sword dance''s breath became stronger and stronger. He opened the void crack, and at the same time, his face showed anxiety.


    "We must walk together, or we will not be able to leave." Zhao Qingxue said with a firm look on her face.


    "Yes."


    Zhang lingshuang and Liu Yaqian''s faces also showed a firm color.


    "Let''s go. I beg you. Don''t let Xiang Yang feel sad. If you have an accident, Xiang Yang will certainly be in love and he will be crazy."


    The tone of Gongsun''s sword dance suddenly slowed down. Her eyes turned to the Sanxian who was bombarding the protective cover of the space warship. Knowing that the energy shield of the spaceship could not last long, she became more and more anxious. She said quickly, "hurry up, or he will break the protective cover soon."


    "Let''s go together."


    Zhang lingshuang said.


    "I have to stay and stop them, or if we all leave, none of us can go." Gongsun shook his head.


    If the opponents are just ordinary people, Gongsun sword dance can naturally take them away. However, the most important thing is that their opponents are not ordinary people, and there are still several scattered immortals. If she does not stay to stop these immortals, then no one can stop them. Even if they enter the void channel, the other party will catch up with them and rely on them Force, speed must be faster than they run away.


    Boom!


    Just as Gongsun sword dance was still trying to persuade the three girls to leave, suddenly, there was a roar, and then the protective cover had burst.


    The whole space warship is trembling, at this moment, people really face up to the star sky skeleton bandits.


    "It''s really surprising that a small space warship can block Laozi''s attack."


    "And I''ll take the four of you."


    "It was originally given to bacca, but since bacca has been destroyed by you, let me accept you instead of him. Ha ha ha."


    ¡°......¡±Along with the sound of laughter, at the same time, we can see that there is a second-order scattered immortal above the broken boundary of the whole space warship, with an excited and proud laugh on his face. Then he opened his hand and grabbed Gongsun sword dance and others.


    "It''s too late."


    Gongsun''s sword dance sighed. She looked at several girls with a complicated complexion. Her heart had already made up her mind. She sighed and said, "you, be careful all the way."


    At the same time, she is a wave, suddenly a purple flame swept by, directly rolled up the four girls will be thrown into the void crack.


    This time, she saw that several women insisted on not leaving, and the attack from the master of the second level immortal state above had arrived. She had already refused to let the three women choose, and planned to directly throw the three women into the void crack.


    Although they are thrown into the void, I don''t know what they will encounter next, but at least it is better than staying here and dying.


    Entering the void channel, at least there is a ray of life, and stay, if caught alive, the final take over will be more tragic than death.


    "Ha ha, send them off? I''ve also asked if we agree or not. No one has ever been able to escape from the star sky skeleton bandits


    However, when Gongsun''s sword dance threw the three women rolling towards the void crack, there was a big laugh coming along, and then another figure of the first-order Sanxian appeared in front of the void crack, directly blocking the crack.


    "No...


    at this time, it happened that Gongsun sword dance threw the three girls over. However, she did not think that someone was already ready to wait there. She screamed and rushed to rescue the three girls.


    "You''d better take care of yourself, tut, a.strong.yan.female.zi, not bad. I like to have thorns."


    However, how can the second-order immortals above give Gongsun sword dance a chance to rescue people? His powerful hand directly catches Gongsun sword dance. If caught, Gongsun sword dance has not yet become an immortal, even if it is carrying the Phoenix inheritance.


    "Come on, hahaha..."


    on the other side, in front of the void crack, the first-order scattered immortals opened their hands and became encircled, as if waiting for the three girls to come to the door automatically, with an excited look on his face.


    Gongsun sword dance was afraid that the three girls would resist, so he rolled the three girls into the crack with his own strength. As a result, the guy was in the way, and the three girls couldn''t escape. He could only watch his body rushing towards this side.


    "Finished..." the face of the three women can not help but show despair, with their strength, is certainly unable to resist, and if caught by the other side, it will certainly be a situation of life as death.


    "Hahaha..."


    "come here."


    The first-class Sanxian''s face was excited, and he could not wait for the three girls to rush forward, so he directly reached out his hand and grabbed them.


    Boom!


    However, just as this guy started, the three women felt a strong sense of crisis. At the same time, they burst out a powerful and incomparable nine color sword Qi in succession.


    At this moment, after the three sword Qi burst out, they suddenly fused together, and then directly turned into a nine color sky sword. It broke out with incomparable power, and instantly cut it towards the front.


    "Hiss..."


    with a sword cut off, suddenly, this nine color sky sword bursts out a force of earth shaking, which directly splits the energy fighter. Then, it still bursts out the incomparable sword meaning, as if there is a peerless sword God, and instantly splits the opponent.


    "It''s Xiang Yang. It''s the sword spirit that he left in us to protect us."


    "Great."


    After seeing this scene, the three women''s eyes lit up with excitement. They thought that they were doomed to die. At this time, Xiang Yang''s sword Qi in their bodies suddenly burst out, and the power was so strong that they were immediately excited.


    "Although the energy level of this sword Qi is not so good, its meaning is good. It can actually cut through the hands formed by the immortal Qi of my father. However, after all, it is not the other party who comes personally, so it can''t stop me."


    After the big hand formed by the energy was cut off by the nine color sword Qi, the immortal of the first rank didn''t have any anger. Instead, he looked at the nine color sword and showed his interest. Then, he reached out again and wanted to catch the sword spirit.


    "Hiss..."


    however, to his great surprise, the power of his big energy hand is all the eight levels of energy of his first-order master of scattered immortals. Even if he encounters the same level of master of Sanxian level, he doesn''t have to be afraid. However, when this sword Qi is cut over, it is still cut by this sword Qi.


    "It''s interesting, but I don''t believe that you can have a strong attack power after weakening the two swords."


    This guy is not angry but happy. At the same time, he waves again. However, this time, he waves his hands twice in a row. Two powerful hands are condensed together. One hand is to grasp the sword spirit again, and the other hand is to catch the three women who stop because of the explosion of sword spirit."Hiss..."


    this time, there was no accident, because this powerful hand was the first-class master of free immortals, and his sword Qi, which had been weakened twice, could no longer be stopped. It was crushed by the opponent directly, and the other hand was caught by the third female.


    "Come on... From now on, my dear. Service. Servant. I have your good life."


    When he saw the face of the third daughter, he had already made up his mind. He couldn''t think of Gongsun sword dance, which was fighting with the second-class Sanxian. But he caught the three men in his hands, and he could at least get one.


    Although there is no lack of beautiful women in the world of practice, the three girls, a kind of congenital beauty, are born with a temperament that can''t be compared with the beauties who have been cultivated. No matter who sees them, they will be fascinated by them.


    "You can''t let him catch it. It''s just death."


    However, at the moment, although the three women have a dignified look on their faces, they are not flustered. Instead, they look at each other, and are ready to make the final means, that is, to blow up the spirit!


    "Come on, together, and be sisters in the next life."


    "Goodbye, dancing sister. You must escape and take good care of yourself."


    "Goodbye, dancing sister..."


    "..."


    with a resolute look in her eyes and a sad look in her eyes, she finally took a look at Gongsun sword dance, which was fighting with the second-order Sanxian. Then, she finally sighed and was ready to blow herself up.


    "No!"


    At the same time, Gongsun sword dance, who was struggling to fight the second-order fairy, felt the despair and firmness of the third daughter''s eyes. Her face suddenly showed a color of shock and exclaimed, "don''t do stupid things..."


    "asshole, do you dare?"


    After seeing the first-class fairy, he immediately exclaimed, with anger on his face, and boldly launched his hand. The speed of the big hand suddenly increased and he grabbed several people.


    "You can''t do it."


    Three women''s eyes are with a sneer, sarcastic said, determined to directly break the yuan God.


    "Boom


    "Mountains and rivers shake the world! Suppress it for me


    However, just when the three women were ready to start self exploding, all of a sudden, the void solidified and a brilliant two Qi of heaven and earth burst out. Everything in the void of this universe was sealed, and both time and space were instantly frozen and frozen.


    The three girls were about to explode their spirits, but at this moment, they did not move, and their bodies were frozen.


    Even the second-order Sanxian and Gongsun sword dance, which were fighting above, stopped at the same time and were frozen in the ice.


    "It''s close."


    In the void, a figure in white stepped out. He glanced at the situation in front of him. When he saw that the three girls who were preparing to blow up their spirits had nothing to do, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief


    Before that, Xiang Yang was on his way. Suddenly, he realized that the sword Qi he had left in the three women''s bodies broke out at the same time. He realized that the three women must have been in a crisis of life and death. In his panic, he did not hesitate to burn the origin, tear up the void at the fastest speed, and catch up with the fastest speed of the moon breaking boat, and finally caught up at the last moment.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s heart is still beating fast, and the whole person looks flustered. As long as he works a little later, the three girls will really explode their spirits. At that time, the real body and spirit will be destroyed. Even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t rescue the three girls.


    It''s just too dangerous.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang waved his hand. At the same time, both Gongsun sword dance and the three girls recovered their ability to move. At this moment, they had already seen Xiang Yang standing in the air. All four were stunned.


    "Am I dead? He actually appeared in front of me. How could this be possible? "


    Seeing Xiang Yang appear in front of him, Zhao Qingxue blinked. The coldest girl in ordinary days, she even showed an unbelievable look and rubbed her eyes lovingly.


    "It''s true. He really showed up and saved us."


    Liu Yaqian and Zhang lingshuang looked at Xiang Yang with an excited look in their eyes. These countless days and months of missing finally broke out at this moment.


    "Xiang Yang! My little man, you''re here at last


    At this time, accompanied by a cry of surprise, a figure wrapped in purple flame with a fragrant wind has been put into Xiang Yang''s arms, which is Gongsun sword dance.


    Gongsun sword dance all over the Phoenix Fire did not disperse, but she was excited, but forgot that you should add Phoenix Fire income, but tightly hold Xiang Yang, lose Xiang Yang''s strength, otherwise, just this, will be directly burned to ashes by the Phoenix Fire..However, with his present strength, Xiang Yang is not afraid of the fire of the Phoenix. He opens his hands with a smile and holds Gongsun sword dance tightly. He looks at the three women with dull eyes and tears on their faces, and says softly, "I''m coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    When Xiang Yang said this sentence with a guilty and gentle expression on his face, no matter Gongsun sword dance held by Xiang Yang, or Zhang lingshuang, Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian, they all burst into tears and looked at Xiang Yang excitedly.


    How long has it been?


    In a year or two, hundreds of days and nights, they steered the space warships on their way through the starry sky, not only to see Xiangyang early, but also to collect various resources along the way, so as to build a powerful fleet for Xiangyang.


    Hundreds of days and nights of missing, once upon a time, they all thought that Xiang Yang could appear in front of them and look at them with a smile. However, they knew that Xiang Yang could not appear so easily.


    Now, Xiang Yang finally appeared, and saved them at the critical moment of their crisis!


    "Little guy, you''re finally here. It''s great... I knew you wouldn''t let anything happen to us."


    In Xiang Yang''s arms, Gongsun sword dance murmured softly. Then, it seemed that she remembered something. Her face was frightened. Her figure instantly rose from Xiang Yang''s arms and exclaimed, "Oh, I forgot to take back the fire of Phoenix. Is everything ok?"


    Gongsun Jianwu was so excited to see Xiang Yang at the beginning, so he threw himself into Xiang Yang''s arms. As a result, he remembered at the moment that he was relieved to find that there was nothing wrong with Xiang Yang.


    "It''s OK."


    Xiang Yang blinked and watched Gongsun sword dance, not to mention the Phoenix Fire of Gongsun sword dance. Even if it was the real god beast Phoenix coming, he would not be afraid if it was not the flame of Phoenix that reached the realm of Dalao.


    Gongsun sword dance is still burning purple flame. However, after meeting Xiang Yang, these flames are like meeting the same source of energy. It seems that Xiang Yang is also a phoenix inheritor. At the moment, those flames are jumping happily on Xiang Yang, and then they reluctantly leave Xiangyang and return to Gongsun sword dance.


    "How could this be? The fire of Phoenix seems to like you more... "


    Gongsun sword dance is a bit stunned, but now is not the time to tangle with these problems. Xiang Yang came back and saved them, saving the three girls who were ready to explode themselves. Such a big surprise filled her heart.


    "Xiang Yang, you are here at last."


    At this time, the three women, who were standing in front of Xiang Yang, couldn''t help but rush over. They all stood in front of Xiang Yang and looked at him with tears on their faces.


    However, although their faces are full of tears, at the moment, the tears on their faces are with a very happy and excited look.


    Liu Yaqian looked at Xiang Yang with soft eyes and love. If it had not been for Gongsun Jianwu, Zhao Qingxue and Zhang lingshuang, she would have been in Xiangyang''s arms.


    However, at the moment, although they did not throw themselves into Xiang Yang''s arms, they covered their mouths with excited tears on their faces.


    At this moment, not only the joy of surviving the disaster, but also the yearning and love for Xiang Yang burst out. The yearning day and night finally burst out at this moment.


    They are no longer the high-level of sunny snow international, no longer the empress who controls this space warship and has the strength comparable to the small clan gate, but the little woman crying with joy when she sees her sweetheart back.


    "Well, all right, don''t stand, we all want to die of you this period of time, hurry to take turns to hold them."


    Although Gongsun sword dance also wanted to let Xiang Yang enjoy the love after a long separation, as the eldest sister, she did not occupy Xiangyang, but gave the opportunity to the other three girls.


    "Well..."


    however, after Gongsun''s sword dance was finished, she felt that her body had entered into a soft embrace. A familiar breath came over, and her whole body suddenly softened.


    "You..."


    Gongsun sword dance in Xiang Yang''s arms, raised his head to look at Xiang Yang, glared at him, and said in a soft voice, "why do you hold me? You should comfort them first. They are scared."


    "You are all my wives. I want to comfort you."


    As Xiang Yang spoke in a soft voice, he held Gongsun sword dance tightly, while the other hand waved to Liu Yaqian. Suddenly, Liu Yaqian''s body was directly drawn into Xiang Yang''s arms by a gentle force and held tightly by Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang held Liu Yaqian in one hand and Gongsun sword dance in the other. He whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m late. I''ve made you suffer."


    At the same time, his eyes also looked at Zhao Qingxue and Zhang lingshuang, with soft apology in their eyes.


    He has only one person, the capacity of his arms is limited, and holding two women at the same time has reached his limit, and Zhao Qingxue and Zhang lingshuang can only be put in the back first.


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, the two girls, who were still sad in their hearts, were warm in their hearts and showed a soft smile to Xiang Yang."OK, OK, don''t hold me. Go and have a look at Xueer and Shuanger."


    Gongsun sword dance is to gently push Xiangyang away. At the same time, Liu Yaqian is also very sensible to leave Xiangyang, saying softly, "good husband, go and hold Xueer and Shuanger first."


    "Mm-hmm, good."


    When Xiang Yang saw them, he was filled with guilt for the two girls. However, seeing that Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue were in the rear, he could only promise to come down, walk gently and open his hand to the two girls.


    "What do you do?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang coming, he also opened his hand. Zhao Qingxue, who was supposed to be a business elite - Leng Yan - female - Emperor - Zhao Qingxue, could not help but feel a burst of tension, and her pretty face suddenly turned red.


    When she saw Xiang Yang appear before, she even burst into tears. However, when she really saw Xiang Yang, she became nervous.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled. When he saw his boss, who was cold, gorgeous and incomparable, even showed his nervous and blushing appearance at this time, he immediately felt very interesting. Then, he appeared directly in front of Zhao Qingxue, and directly held her in his nervous expression.


    "Well... You..."


    Zhao Qingxue''s face showed a tense color, but when she was really carried into her arms by Xiang Yang, the whole person suddenly softened and her whole body was weak. She looked at Xiang Yang with a soft color on her face and said in a soft voice, "Xiangyang, you, don''t move..."


    "I didn''t move."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed an innocent look and said with a smile, "my boss, how can I get fever all over? I remember that you should be born with the body of nine Yin Jue pulse. Shouldn''t you be cold all over? "


    Zhao Qingxue''s body of nine Yin Jue Mai brought her suffering when she didn''t practice. However, after being cured by Xiang Yang, it became a great help to her on the way to practice.


    However, no matter what, there is a great attraction between the body of Jiuyin Juemai and the body of Jiuyang Tianmai.


    For example, now, when Zhao Qingxue was held by Xiang Yang, she suddenly felt powerless and her face turned red.


    "You, you son of a bitch..."


    no matter the special feeling brought about by the mutual attraction of the two people''s physique, Zhao Qingxue immediately became angry after listening to Xiang Yang''s obvious ridicule, and immediately couldn''t help holding up the pink fist and hammering Xiang Yang several times.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and then he gently held Zhao Qingxue in his arms, lowered his head and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "You..."


    Zhao Qingxue, who had been beating Xiangyang all the time, softened up after hearing Xiang Yang''s words. She quietly let Xiang Yang hold her and whispered, "I thought I was going to die. Fortunately, fortunately, you are here..."


    at this moment, she is no longer the cold and gorgeous commercial queen of Qingxue international, nor is she the first to bear the burden Zhao Qingxue, who is the body of nine Yin breaking pulse, is just a woman who is saved by her sweetheart and falls into a state of happiness.


    "You won''t be in danger again."


    Xiang Yang said in a soft voice. Although his voice was very light, it was loud and firm. This sentence was not a promise, but it was better than a promise.


    "Well..."


    in this regard, Zhao Qingxue didn''t talk much, but quietly felt the warmth from Xiang Yang. However, she didn''t have the time to bully, occupy and Xiangyang for a long time. After a while, she pushed Xiangyang away and whispered, "OK, I''m enough. You can go and have a good rest on frost. This girl, however, talks about you every day Thinking about you


    "Good."


    Zhang lingshuang on one side is really looking forward to wearing it, but instead of rushing forward, she looks at Xiang Yang quietly. When Xiang Yang looks at the past, her eyes suddenly turn red.


    At this moment, when she saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, she couldn''t help red eyes and began to shed tears.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, frost, I''m here, and there won''t be any danger again."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was flustered. He went to Zhang lingshuang and comforted him in a hurry.


    For a long time, what he was most afraid of was that a girl was crying. At the moment, he saw Zhang lingshuang, the saint of Tianshi Taoism, crying. Rao Shi Xiang Yang didn''t know what to do.


    "Pooh..."


    originally, Zhang lingshuang didn''t know what kind of mood she was. Anyway, she was very nervous, but when she saw Xiang Yang''s busy persuasion, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe..."


    when Xiang Yang saw him, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand, tightly held Zhang lingshuang in his arms, and said softly, "I''m sorry..."


    at this moment, Zhang lingshuang suddenly became stiff, and then slowly softened. Xiang Yang''s "sorry" immediately made her eyes red The tears could no longer be stopped, and the drops came down."Oh, you don''t, I, I have been wrong, you don''t cry, I will treat you well in the future, no longer let you in danger, no longer let you sad..."


    but after seeing Xiang Yang, he was in a panic and had to comfort her again.


    "Pooh..."


    seeing that Xiang Yang was flustered again, Zhang lingshuang couldn''t help but chuckle again. All the sadness disappeared for a moment.


    "Click..."


    "roar..."


    however, at this moment, a click sound is heard, followed by a roar.


    Obviously, the time has come for the seal of "Shanhe Zhenshi Jue". Three or four immortals recovered first, and then everyone else recovered.


    "Who is it?"


    At this moment, the Sanxian, who had recovered the ability to move, roared, but they did not dare to start at once, because before, they obviously felt an earth shaking energy, as if the heaven and earth would be sealed, which made their hearts tremble.


    How terrible is the power that can seal time and space?


    Even if it''s a middle-level immortal, it can''t be done.


    However, the other side has already done it. Obviously, Xiang Yang''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    "Who is your excellency? Do you want to fight against us


    The second-order Sanxian looked at Xiang Yang with a suspicious look on his face. He didn''t dare to do it, but he could carry out the powerful backing of the star sky skeleton bandits group.


    He believed that no matter who Xiang Yang was, even if he was a sixth level immortal, he would not dare to fight against the star sky skeleton bandits group, given its reputation in the starry sky.


    "Star sky skeleton bandit group, ha ha, what a coincidence."


    "Well, you are really brave."


    "..."


    after the second-order Sanxian''s words were finished, his face was arrogant. However, to his surprise, when Xiang Yang heard this guy speak, he didn''t say that the star sky skeleton bandits group was OK. When he said the star sky skeleton bandits group, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a sneer.


    "Why, don''t you look down on the star skeletons?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, the face of the second-order scattered immortal suddenly showed a chill, and looked down on the star sky skeleton bandits group. This is a big thing for the star sky skeleton bandits group. As long as he reports this matter up, this guy will definitely die.


    "How can I look up to the star skeletons? What if you look down on the star skeletons Xiang Yang laughs, his eyes are gradually getting cold. He was originally worried that some girls would be attacked by those strong men from the demon world. Unexpectedly, it was the people from the star sky skeleton bandits group who dare to attack several girls. If he did not catch up in time, something really happened, and he would have no time to regret it.


    "You dare to look down on my star sky skeleton bandits, you want to die."


    The faces of several scattered immortals in the star sky skeleton bandits group are cold, and they look at Xiang Yang as if they are looking at the dead. Even, the second-order immortals take out the jade slips on the spot and start to contact other powerful members of the star sky skeleton bandits group.


    "Xiao Lao Gong, the other party is a member of the star sky skeleton bandits group. We''d better avoid it first." Gongsun sword dance came to Xiang Yang''s side and said softly.


    "No, star sky skeleton bandits group, ha ha, even their founders have been taken over by me. How can these little fish set off a big storm?"


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "What?"


    After Xiang Yang''s words were finished, Gongsun sword dance was shocked. She looked at Xiang Yang stupidly and thought she had heard something wrong. She couldn''t help asking again, "do you think you''ve taken over the founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group?"


    "Yes, not long ago, I was late because I had taken those guys in." Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. It''s so funny, ha ha ha..."


    but after listening to them, the faces of some immortals on the opposite side showed an extremely excited look, and they all laughed out loud.


    The star sky skeleton bandits group can traverse the universe and sky. In addition to the huge number of scattered immortals and other powerful forces due to its development for countless years, the founder''s strength is earth shaking. Compared with the existence of the top ten patriarchs in the universe, who dares to admit their founders?


    It can be said that the main reason why the star skeletons can roam the universe is that their founder, black skeleton, is so powerful that although the top ten of the universe are not happy with the star sky skeleton bandits, they have not sent troops to deal with the star sky skeleton bandits.


    Black skeleton, such a powerful man, has created such a powerful force as the star sky skeleton bandits group. In the universe, who dares to admit him?


    At this moment, no matter who heard Xiang Yang''s words, they all laughed out loud. Even Gongsun sword dance and others thought it was impossible."Well, since you don''t believe it, let him tell you."


    Xiang Yang sighed and waved his hand. Suddenly, the black skeleton and his three younger brothers appeared directly in front of the public, and burst out with a monstrous evil spirit.


    "Master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    "..."


    when the black skeleton and the other three eight level demons knelt in front of Xiang Yang and respectfully called out the word "master", everyone was quiet.


    In particular, when the scattered immortals of the star sky skeleton bandits group who were shouting very loud, when they saw the black skeleton with three eighth level experts, they were as if they had been bombarded by the nine Heavenly God thunder, and they were instantly dumbfounded.


    As long as you are a member of this organization, you can''t fail to know the four leaders, especially the black skeleton, the founder of the star sky skeleton bandit group, and a person who needs to be respected by every member of the star sky skeleton bandit group. In their hearts, black skeleton is a God, a supreme existence and omnipotent.


    And the other three eighth level strongmen are also the most powerful ones of the star sky skeleton bandits group.


    For ordinary members of the star sky skeleton bandits group, the four eight level demons are the existence of their fanatical worship experience. Even if they give orders, all members of the whole star sky skeleton bandits group can go to die immediately.


    However, today, the top three of the star sky skeleton bandits group actually knelt down in front of a young man like Xiang Yang.


    In addition, before that, they also wantonly ridiculed Xiang Yang, thinking that it was absolutely nonsense for Xiang Yang to admit the founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group.


    However, now, they have completely believed that the founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group, their God, has been really subdued. They are kneeling respectfully in front of a person who is ridiculed by them, as if the other party is the real nine day God, and the founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group that they worship is actually a mole ant...


    at this moment, they felt cold and sweaty all over. Although they were strong in the realm of immortals, they felt as if they were in a dream.


    "No, it''s impossible. The leader of the star sky skeleton bandits group is the only true God in the world. He can''t kneel down to you. No, I must have read wrong. This must be an illusion..."


    "yes, it must be an illusion. What kind of illusion did you use that made me fall into it..."


    the master of the second level scattered immortal realm was more excited and trembling all over his body With a look of disbelief on his face, he did not believe what happened in front of him.


    Even if he didn''t believe it, he only took it as an illusion.


    "Master..."


    at this moment, black skeleton found out that the people around him were the subordinates of the star sky skeleton bandits group. He understood that Xiang Yang had no purpose in calling out himself and others. It must be his subordinates who offended Xiang Yang. At this moment, he was scared to death and sweating all over his body.


    "We should be damned. We even let the staff of the star sky skeleton bandits group offend the master and ask the master to punish him."


    Then, the black skeleton threw himself to the ground, and the whole person was lying on the deck, deeply lowered his head and did not dare to look at Xiang Yang.


    And as the black skeleton of the three eight level magic master also followed him to kneel down in front of Xiang Yang.


    "I, I must have read it wrong. It''s not true."


    "It must be false."


    "No, it''s impossible."


    "..."


    the four immortals on one side were already stunned. They were staring at this scene, shaking their heads all the time, and did not believe it was true.


    However, their energy is flowing. It is very clear that none of these can be illusions. That is to say, the four real gods of the star sky skeleton bandits group are actually kneeling in front of one person at the moment.


    "If you abuse animals, you don''t kneel down."


    Seeing that the four star sky skeleton bandits were still talking to themselves with a look of disbelief, the black skeleton was already scared, and now he could not help crying out.


    "You... You are really..."


    "cough..."


    the guy didn''t believe that the black skeleton was the leader of their star sky skeleton bandits group. He just wanted to talk, when he heard Xiang Yang cough gently, and then he waved again. All of a sudden, the fleet of star sky skeleton bandits appeared. These fleets were so vast that there were more than a dozen space warships, Moreover, the weakest strength standing on every space warship is the strong one in the realm of scattered immortals.


    Even the four leaders of the star sky skeleton bandits group who attacked Gongsun sword dance and others were also among them. At this moment, the four people were dumbfounded.


    Other members of the star sky skeleton bandits group were shocked to see their boss''s big head leader in the top.


    Even Gongsun Jianwu and others even felt that they were hallucinating. Originally, it was just the fleet of the star sky skeleton bandits group with five scattered immortals attacking them, which had already made people despair. However, Xiang Yang waved his hand and there were more than a dozen fleets as big as the star world, and the star sky skeleton bandits were standing on these fleets The members are so powerful that they are all the best in the realm of immortals. How many immortals should there be?Tens of thousands of them?


    My God...


    at this moment, even with the calm nature of Gongsun sword dance, I can''t help but tremble. Looking at Xiang Yang, who is close at hand, I just feel that this little man has become so mysterious.


    "All the members of the star sky skeleton bandits'' group who participated in the siege of sunny snow international will not be left."


    After that, Xiang Yang started to speak with a cool expression on his face. It was unforgivable for these guys to attack the girls of Qingxue international. Even if they were members of the star sky skeleton bandits group, now they are taken over by the star sky skeleton bandits group, these can be said to be their own forces, but, Xiang Yang It''s still impossible to bypass them.


    The dragon will die if it touches against the scales. Especially, if the members of the star sky skeleton bandits group dare to attack the women, they will surely die.


    "Yes."


    The black skeleton raised his head in a hurry. At the same time, he had to deal with these men himself.


    For black skeleton, it is very normal to kill several subordinates at will. When he knew that these subordinates had offended Xiang Yang, if Xiang Yang was not in front of his eyes and he didn''t dare to do it himself, he would have killed these guys with one hand.


    "You don''t have to do it, don''t do it here. Find someone to take these guys away and dispose of them. And don''t forget to put away all their treasures."


    However, before he could do it himself, he was interrupted by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang gently waved his hand and ignored the black skeleton. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Gongsun Jianwu and other four girls.


    Xiang Yang''s magic tricks in the black skeleton had gradually come into effect. Naturally, he did not dare to refute Xiang Yang. Instead, he immediately agreed, and then let one of the three eight level demons dispelling realm let go of it, and he himself knelt down in front of Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "What''s the matter? Good wife, as I said, the founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group was taken over by me not long ago. "


    Xiang Yang laughs, looking at Gongsun sword dance and other women''s eyes with a shy and embarrassed look.


    Naturally, he knew that the shock in the hearts of several women at the moment was not that he showed off, but that was the character of Xiang Yang. When facing the people he loved, he had a childlike innocence and wanted to tell his own achievements to the people he loved and let the people around him know his own things.


    It can also be said that at the moment, he is really showing off a little, but this kind of show off is not proud, but to show off in front of the most intimate and favorite people, so that they can also be happy.


    "You villain, as soon as you came back, you gave us such a big shock. Originally, we thought that the strength of our development along the way in the past two years was enough to shock you. Unexpectedly, compared with you, it was nothing."


    Gongsun sword dance helplessly looks at Xiang Yang. The reason why they choose to separate from Xiang Yang and go on their way in the starry sky is to create a stable base for Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang can have a strong power. However, Xiang Yang''s development speed is so fast that they have taken over the star sky skeleton bandits group directly. In this way, people are in this period of time It seems that the power of sunny snow international is nothing.


    The four women are disappointed, but when they look at Xiang Yang''s control of such a powerful force, they are happy again. All they do is for Xiang Yang. Now, the more powerful Xiang Yang controls, the better it is, isn''t it?


    "Good wife, thank you for everything you''ve done for me."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang could feel the feelings of several girls. He gently held Gongsun sword dance, looked at Zhao Qingxue and other three women, and said softly, "I know that the reason why you are going slowly is to build a strong force for me."


    "It''s a pity that what we''ve done is not as useful as taking in one hand." Zhao Qingxue said sour.


    "No, no, how can star skeletons compare with sunny snow international?"


    Xiang Yang quickly shook his head and said, "in my heart, a million star sky skeleton bandits group can''t compare with the forces created by you. Moreover, I also wanted to hand over the star sky skeleton bandits group to you."


    "What, give us the top three thieves in the universe?"


    When Xiang Yang said that, even Gongsun sword dance''s face also showed a shock color. As a person who once went deep into the universe cultivation world, Gongsun sword dance knew very well how terrible the powerful bandit group of star sky skeleton bandits group was. It was a terrible power that could be compared with the top ten of the universe. Now, Xiang Yang even wanted to give this power to the world Wait for others.


    It''s crazy.


    "Yes, or what would I let them out for?"


    Xiang Yang laughed. He turned his head and looked at the black skeleton who had been ordered to take away all the members of the star sky skeleton bandits group who had besieged Gongsun Jianwu and others. He said to him, "you three, come here, see the mistress. From now on, you must obey unconditionally what they say, you know?""Yes."


    The black skeleton and the other two eight level demons had already reached a very high degree of loyalty to Xiang Yang because they had accepted the transformation of the magic way. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they knelt down to the fourth daughter without hesitation, and cried respectfully, "I''ve met your mistress."


    "In the future, no matter what you do, please direct your mother''s orders. We will definitely be loyal to the death."


    "..."


    watching the four super big boss of the star sky skeleton bandits group knelt down in front of themselves and others, both Gongsun sword dance and Zhao Qingxue were shocked.


    Even, Gongsun sword dance has reached the peak of the world. There is a strong spirit of immortality in her body. Those who are about to become immortals can feel the incomparable power in these people. She is very aware of the strength of these people, which is absolutely earth shaking. However, it is really shocking that these people kneel down in front of themselves and others ¡£


    Kneel down in front of Xiang Yang, submit to Xiang Yang, and directly kneel down in front of several women. This is a completely different feeling. It is very special, which makes several women''s hearts tremble.


    "In the future, all forces of the whole star sky skeleton bandits will be under your control. No matter what you want them to do, even if they want them to commit suicide, they will not hesitate to carry out."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He looked at Zhao Qingxue and others, especially Zhao Qingxue. He was very clear that this woman could not always be attached to her because she was gifted and had a very independent personality. She wanted to make Qingxue international bigger. So, she helped her achieve this wish.


    It is the most terrible and powerful force to transform the whole star sky skeleton bandits group into Qingxue international. No, it should be the real foundation of the Qingxue universe group. When the time comes, the word "Qingxue" will ring through the whole sky. This is the most terrible and powerful force.


    It''s a great honor for Xiang Yang to get the love of several women. Since I know that Zhao Qingxue wants to develop Qingxue international, I will help her to achieve her dream and make her achievements exceed her imagination.


    "But it''s useless for us to have this power."


    Gongsun mused.


    "We can transform the whole Qingxue international, and incorporate the star sky skeleton bandits group into the internal part of Qingxue international, and make it a part of Qingxue international. No, no, Qingxue international should be renamed as Qingxue universe group. In the future, the names of several presidents can really become the highest existence in the universe."


    Xiang Yang said his ideas with a smile.


    Although he did it just to make Zhao Qingxue perfect, even his mind began to tremble at the moment. If we could make the whole Qingxue universe group bigger and truly become the first group of stars in the universe and gather all kinds of forces, what kind of strength would it be? Even the top ten gates of the universe are not necessarily comparable.


    "You, you think so..."


    Xiang Yang''s idea is so shocking that even Zhao Qingxue, the president of Qingxue international, has never thought of such a thing, because it is almost impossible to achieve.


    However, at the moment, it seems that there is a certain possibility of success with the integration of the star sky skeleton bandits group.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingxue''s "ambition" as a business elite queen was mobilized. Her eyes twinkled with excitement, and she felt eager to try.


    "I want the clear snow universe group to ring through the whole universe, not only including the Xiuzhen realm, but also the blood realm of the blood clan, and the world of other ethnic groups such as the guangyizu, and let them know our existence."


    Xiang Yang said his wild hope with a smile.


    "You''re ambitious."


    Gongsun''s sword dance couldn''t help laughing. In her opinion, even if Xiang Yang was able to get rid of the star sky skeleton bandit group, a top three bandit organization in the universe cultivation world, it was very difficult to spread the reputation of Qingxue universe to the territory of blood clan and Guangming wing clan.


    Looking at Gongsun''s sword dance face, Xiang Yang naturally knew that his wife didn''t believe it. He wanted to tell the story that the blood emperors in the blood world were under his control. Later he thought about it and thought that he should not let all the women know about these things at once, otherwise he might have scared them.


    "Believe me, it won''t be long before the whole clear snow universe group will really move the whole starry sky."


    With a confident look on his face, Xiang Yang can do these things with his current strength.


    Although some women feel that it is almost impossible to reach the level that Xiang Yang said in their heart, when they look at the confident look in Xiang Yang''s eyes, they feel that what Xiang Yang said is really possible.


    "Qingxue universe group..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    "By the way, I remember that sunny international had already built a star world into a fortress of war? Why is it missing? What''s more, what about yunruoxue? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "And what about the star war fortress you built? Why not? "


    Then, Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at several girls, and suddenly realized that one of the girls was missing. Wasn''t it Yun Ruoxue, his nephew, that unruly little girl?


    He remembers that Yun Ruoxue was with the four girls at that time. Moreover, not only that, in order to make their way slowly, but also because they built an unmanned planet into a fortress of war, they had great power. Although they could make the way, but the speed was very slow, and they could not carry out ultra long distance transmission, but now, what about the fortress? Why didn''t you see it?


    Is there something wrong with yunruoxue''s girl and the war fortress?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a nervous color.


    Although Yun Ruoxue''s girl is a little rough, she is her elder martial brother''s own daughter. Before he left, he specially explained that he should protect the girl. If he really let that girl have an accident, what should I say when I meet my elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang again in the future?


    In any case, yunruoxue can''t have an accident.


    Xiang Yang had a nervous look on his face. This time, he was really flustered. His elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang was very kind to him. He gave his only daughter Yun Ruoxue to himself. If he didn''t take good care of Yun Ruoxue, what should he do to explain to him?


    "What are you nervous about? Xueer, that girl is not only OK, but also OK."


    Xiang Yang burst out of his arms when he saw Xiangyang.


    "She''s OK, that''s good, that''s good, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain to my elder martial brother." Xiang Yang was relieved after hearing this. Fortunately, Yun Ruoxue had no accident. Otherwise, he would be crazy.


    After listening to Gongsun''s words, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look on his face. He only heard Gongsun''s sword dance saying, "the war fortress you mentioned is being controlled by that girl to sweep around."


    "Mop up what?"


    Xiang Yang watched Gongsun''s sword dance in a daze. He didn''t know what Baiyun Ruoxue was doing in controlling the war fortress built by a star.


    You know, if that war fortress is still there, this time, even in the face of the star sky skeleton bandits attack, the women will not be so embarrassed.


    After the war fortress is really built, although it can not block the attack of too strong force, it is possible to block the attack of one or two scattered immortals.


    "After the girl arrived at the Xiuzhen world, her whole heart suddenly went wild. She took a small group of people and horses, and drove the star fortress to sweep around and rob those small star thieves. Let alone, because of her behavior, countless small star thieves were destroyed by her and seized countless resources by her."


    When Gongsun sword dance said this, he had a helpless smile on his face.


    "Damn it, that girl, how can you be so powerful?"


    Xiang Yang was deeply shocked. When he listened to Gongsun''s Wife talking about what Yun Ruoxue had done, he could not help but feel that he had the same feeling and met a confidant.


    Once upon a time, I wanted to sweep all the bandits in the whole starry sky and empty all their treasures. Until now, I haven''t started to move. However, yunruoshue, the girl, has already started to act, and even has a very rich harvest. This is really... Predestined.


    If Yun Ruoxue appears here, Xiang Yang really wants to tell each other a confidant.


    Unfortunately, the girl Yun Ruoxue doesn''t seem to be around at the moment. Even if Xiang Yang wants to see the girl, he has to wait for the girl to come back.


    "Is that girl not afraid of any danger when she goes so far away to clean up some star thieves?" Xiang Yang''s face was helpless. Although she felt that the girl Yun Ruoxue was really a little too cow, she was also a little afraid of the girl''s accident in her heart.


    "There should be no danger. She keeps in touch with Xiang Feng all the time."


    Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    "What about Xiang Feng people?"


    Xiang Yang remembered the existence of Xiang Feng, the chief manager. He quickly looked at Xiang Feng, who was standing in the distance excitedly, and waved to him.


    After the latter saw him, he rushed over and respectfully saluted Xiang Yang, "young master, I''m here."


    At the same time, the calm middle-aged man''s voice trembled.


    After one or two years'' absence, Xiang Feng''s cultivation seems to have reached the stage of being out of the body. Although it is insignificant compared with Xiang Yang, his own qualification is not so good. At that time, he broke through the congenital realm with the help of Xiang Yang. In such a short period of time, he even broke through to such a degree. It can be seen that he got a lot of money with several girls Source culture."Ha ha, long time no see."


    Xiang Yang let go of Gongsun sword dance. He came to Xiang Feng with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and said deliberately, "you guy, did you forget me after a period of time? When you see me here, you don''t come over and hide in the distance. "


    "Young master, it''s unjust. I see that you are reminiscing with some young people, Nai Nai. I dare not come to disturb you. Otherwise, when you appear, my eyes have never left you."


    Xiang Feng''s face looked at Xiang Yang with a look of injustice and said.


    "Ha ha, OK. I''m kidding you."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I know the young master is joking with me." Xiang Yang laughed, looked at Xiang Yang with emotion and said, "young master, I haven''t seen you for a period of time. I really want to die."


    "No, I don''t want to have anything beyond friendship with you. Don''t be paranoid."


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiang Feng in shock. He hasn''t seen him for a while. How did he change his taste?


    "Young master, you are still so humorous." Xiang Feng couldn''t help sighing after hearing it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang laughed and gave Xiang Feng a big hug.


    "Touch..."


    at this moment, Xiang Feng was stunned at first, and then his eyes were moist and excited. What could he ask for?


    If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, Xiang Feng might have been the master of the Imperial Palace in the secular world all his life. Although with the changes of the heaven and the earth, if he was lucky, he might rise. However, his aptitude is not so good. Even if he gets a big chance, it is not so easy to grow up. It is because he follows Xiang Yang, To make him what he is today.


    However, Xiang Yang was really not interested in holding a big man. He just gave the guy a hug and immediately let it go. He muttered, "it''s really a big loss. I accidentally hugged you in excitement."


    "Or I''ll give you another hug?" Xiang Feng said with a smile.


    "No, you''d better call it a day."


    Xiang Yang thinks that Xiang Feng has become a little smooth, which is quite different from his old-fashioned appearance. However, Xiang Feng''s appearance at the moment seems more interesting.


    "By the way, haven''t you been in touch with the girl yunruoshue? Where is she? Call her back


    After the reminiscence of the past is over, the next thing is to be serious. Xiang Yang is afraid that Yun Ruoxue will have an accident when he is alone outside. He plans to call her back.


    "Yes, I''ll contact Miss Yun right away."


    When it comes to business, Xiang Feng''s face showed a calm look again, and he quickly turned to leave.


    "This guy is really interesting."


    At that time, Xiang Xiang couldn''t bear to leave gongfeng.


    "He''s really good. He''s the first man to deal with all kinds of things. No one in the whole sunny snow international can compare with him."


    Zhao Qingxue came forward at this time and said with a soft smile.


    "Yes, he''s the chief manager of the frigate Qingxue."


    Zhang lingshuang and Liu Yaqian also came to Xiangyang and said.


    "Not bad, not bad. It seems like the right decision to leave that guy to you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the direction of Xiang Feng''s departure. Sometimes, although it is very important to have a strong subordinate, it is even more important to have a subordinate who can control the overall situation and handle many things than a strong one.


    Such an all-round figure is of great importance to Qingxue international.


    Of course, this is not to say that a strong person has no effect. It is just that both the super powerful and the "all-round" talents like Xiang Feng have their own different roles. A real strong man can sweep the heaven and earth and suppress the whole universe. No one can defeat him. However, a person with a strong ability to deal with internal affairs can pacify the internal affairs because of his own reasons Fang''s forces grew rapidly.


    Although the importance of the event is a little too big, but at the moment, it is really a little bit to grow up and become an all-round strong man.


    "Young master, it''s bad. Something''s wrong."


    However, when Xiang Yang was filled with emotion, Xiang Feng, who had left calmly, suddenly rushed back again. In his hand, he was holding a miniature light brain, which was constantly flashing light, and sent out anxious alarm, constantly sending out "didi" sound.


    Obviously, this alarm is positioning, looking for something, but it has not found any results.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Xiang Feng come out with the contact device in his hand, we all know that there must be something wrong with yunruoxue. However, they are lucky in their hearts, hoping it is not yunruoxue that is dangerous."I can''t get in touch with Miss Yun. Not long ago, I could feel her and the star fortress. But now, it suddenly disappeared, and even the location couldn''t be located."


    With sweat on his face, Xiang Feng said nervously, "it''s less than an hour since it passed. I can''t get in touch with him. I don''t know what the problem is."


    "No problem. Don''t be nervous. Calm down first."


    Xiang Yang''s expression calmed down on the contrary. He looked at Xiang Feng and said to him, "when you contacted Yun Ruoxue not long ago, where was she and how far was she from here?"


    "At that time, we couldn''t reach a location far beyond the location of the system."


    As Xiang Feng said this, he turned on his optical brain and projected out a map of the galaxy. Pointing to one of the places, he whispered, "it was at this location, about 10000 light-years away."


    "Fortunately, it''s not far away. You can find her right away."


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he was relieved. The universe is boundless. The distance between a galaxy and a galaxy has reached an infinite distance. If he exceeds the distance of a galaxy, even he can''t make it in a short time.


    Fortunately, yunruoxue''s place is not very far away, with the speed of Xiangyang, we can still get there.


    "Can you find her right away?"


    Xiang Feng was shocked after hearing this. Even if the spaceship opened the wormhole to transmit it, it would take a certain time to reach it. But Xiang Yang said that it would be achieved directly soon. This is just incredible.


    "The strength of the young master must have reached the earth shaking level."


    After that, Xiang Feng was amazed. He looked at the three leaders of the star sky skeleton bandits group kneeling on the ground, and another strong one who killed those who attacked their fleet. A total of four star sky skeleton bandits were subdued by Xiang Yang. From this, we can see that Xiang Yang''s strength has reached the level of star sky Most.


    "I knew that the young master is definitely not an ordinary person. As long as he is allowed to enter the starry sky, he will return to the sea and travel between heaven and earth."


    Xiang Feng is bright in his heart. He has long thought that if he gives Xiang Yang a certain amount of time, he will definitely become a super strong man. Now, when Xiang Yang has just entered the starry sky for a year or two, he has already grown to such a degree. Even he can''t help shaking in his heart.


    "Black skeleton, you lead all the members of the star sky skeleton bandit group to stay and protect all the members of this warship. By the way, order all the members of the star sky skeleton bandits group in the whole starry sky to prepare their own treasure house and send me all kinds of treasure resources to my door."


    After that, Xiang Yang ordered the black skeleton to stay to guard the space warship of Qingxue international. At the same time, he asked the star sky skeleton bandits group to prepare all the treasures. He said to Gongsun''s four Swordswomen, "let''s go and see what happened to Yun Ruoxue."


    "Good."


    The four girls nodded one after another. They had developed a very deep relationship with Yun Ruoxue during this period of time. Naturally, they couldn''t watch her accident.


    "Go."


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang directly released the "moon breaking boat" and enlarged it to the extent that it could accommodate five people standing on it. He directly took four women to stand on it, and the boat directly tore up the void and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Boom!


    In the starry sky, at the edge of this galaxy, there is a cluster of star systems, which are chaotic here. There are often small and medium-sized bandit groups hanging around here, robbing those who walk alone in the sky, and even some small caravans.


    This is the concentration camp of star bandits in this galaxy. Although the star bandit groups in these places can not be compared with those of the star sky skeleton bandits group, there are countless star bandit groups gathered together, and the strength of the aggregation is absolutely not small.


    "Master, all signals are blocked here. Now we have two choices. One is to exit this chaotic area, and the other is to kill all the bandits and return home with great victory."


    At the same time, in the middle of some large meteorite swarms, there is a star fortress, which is controlled by yunruoxue in Qingxue international.


    On the surface, this star fortress looks like an ordinary unmanned planet. However, if you really go deep into it, you will find different places among them. This star fortress has been completely built into a weapon of war. If it really breaks out, it may destroy the whole world.


    At the moment, in the inner base of star fortress, Yun Ruoxue is looking at the surrounding situation through the display platform, and there are hundreds of biochemical robots around her.


    These biochemical robots are the latest biochemical robots just produced by Qingxue international, and their strength has reached the peak in the disaster period.


    What''s more, during these two days, when Yun Ruoxue took the star fortress to clean up outside, these biochemical machine talents were really successful in manufacturing, and all of them just gathered around Yun Ruoxue.


    At the moment, yunruoxue looks at hundreds of biochemical robots standing around her. When she senses that each of them has the strength equivalent to the terror during the robbery period, she suddenly feels that her own strength is the best in the world.


    With such a large group of biological robots escorting during the robbery period, Yun Ruoxue only thinks that even if she wants to attack some powerful ancestral gates in the universe, she can rush up without hesitation.


    When she heard the words of a biochemical robot nearby, she immediately said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, even if the contact with the warship is interrupted, it doesn''t matter. Our strength is so strong that we can kill all these star thieves in a very short time, and then return home with full load."


    "Master, this place is not peaceful. My suggestion is that it is better to go back to the base camp and find out the situation around the world group, or there will be danger."


    Yun Ruoxue''s side of a biochemical robot is suggested to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our strength is enough to sweep everything. Even if there are some powerful bandits in this world group, we don''t have to be afraid."


    After listening to the suggestions of the biochemical robot, Yun Ruoxue said with a nonchalant look on her face, and said with a smile, "you don''t need to explore any more. You can directly control the star sky fortress and kill it."


    During this period of time, Yun Ruoxue took the star fortress everywhere, burning, killing, robbing, looting, no, no, acting for the heaven, eliminating demons and defending the way, and sweeping away some small star robbers, because every time she came across those small gangs, she was directly and forcefully attacking, and then completely sweeping, swinging and killing them.


    In this way, make cloud if snow think these star thieves are really very weak, their own strength has reached the earth shaking degree.


    So, at this moment, although his biochemical robot has repeatedly stressed that there will be danger here, Yun Ruoxue doesn''t care, and directly orders to rush into it to start a war of exterminating demons.


    "Just follow my orders and start to act. You don''t care about the rest."


    Yunruoxue, with a big hand, directly controls the whole star fortress and rushes out towards this meteorite group.


    Boom!


    At the same time, countless small warships, all kinds of combat robots, mecha all flew out of the star fortress, and then directly rushed into the small world group ahead.


    "Kill..."


    Yun Ruoxue was holding a fairy sword, wearing a pair of cloud boots and a suit of immortal clothes. She rushed out directly with a strong and incomparable breath. She even rushed out in front of her, and was going to fight those thieves.


    However, fortunately, Yun Ruoxue is not her own person. She is also accompanied by hundreds of biochemical robots that cross the boundary of robbery period.


    These biochemical robots are close enough to protect her, as long as they don''t meet particularly powerful people.


    "Ha ha ha ha, we Black Shark bandits are here. Who dares to attack me? Shit, so strong..."


    "who are you? How have we ever sinned against you


    "..."


    just as Yun Ruoxue rushed out with men and horses, there was a small group of thieves called Black Shark bandits in a planet. They were thinking about how to improve the efficiency of robbery. Suddenly, they heard the roar burst out. Suddenly, they felt that there was an incomparable force brewing, and countless energy light guns bombarded them I was beaten up.Fortunately, the planet is almost under the control of this bandit regiment. They once spent a lot of money to lay out a defensive array for the whole planet. Although countless warships and mecha, biochemical men and other energy bombarded over, they were blocked by most of them. Only a few fell into the base, which only caused the death of some weak members.


    "Asshole, there are people who dare to eat black to deal with our black shark bandits. They''re really looking for death. Brothers, give them to me and kill them."


    Then, the members of the black shark bandit group rushed to fight with the people with Yun Ruoxue.


    "Kill, these thieves are all full of evil. Today, I want to do justice for heaven."


    Although Yun Ruoxue only achieved her initial cultivation, she was very brave. She killed the bandits with a magic sword. Beside her were hundreds of biochemical robots, killing all the enemies that might threaten her.


    Hundreds of strong people in the robbery period can be regarded as a very strong team. The strength of this black shark bandit group is not very good. The strongest one is just a first-class scattered immortal.


    Originally, after the appearance of this first-order Sanxian, he was ready to kill Yun ruoshue and hundreds of biochemical robots in the state of robbery. However, what he didn''t expect was that he had just appeared. Hundreds of biochemical robots burst out the strongest attack at the same time. Hundreds of energy beams condensed together and turned into the strongest force to rush towards them, In the star fortress in the rear, there is a beam of energy light which is as thick as ten thousand feet. It directly blows out towards him. At that moment, his whole person is bombarded by these two energy beams, and instantly vaporizes into nothingness.


    A strong man in the realm of scattered immortals was directly destroyed with such a tragic end.


    "How could this... Be so?"


    In this moment, the black shark bandits group of those subordinates were all dumbfounded, their strongest leaders have been destroyed, so even if they want to resist, it seems useless.


    "We surrender."


    After a while, the black shark bandits'' subordinates all surrendered one by one. Naturally, these robbers could not have any strong backbone. Since they could not fight, and their own boss was also destroyed, it would be better to surrender. No matter how hard they fought, they would be beaten to pieces.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really the best."


    Cloud if snow eyes looking at the eyes of the dense kneeling countless Black Shark bandit group of the hands, suddenly excited to laugh.


    "Hand over all the treasures in the treasure house, offer all the magic weapons, and then disperse separately. If you dare to be a star robber in the future, you will all wait for death."


    Yun Ruoxue''s face with a proud look, eyes at the planet, directly ordered all the robots to empty the treasure house of the bandit group.


    As for the lives of these people, she did not lose these little thieves. Although Yun Ruoxue liked to attack these bandit groups, she did not like to kill. Generally speaking, some members of the bandit group who surrendered were released by her.


    Although the black shark bandit group is not very powerful, there are many treasures in the treasure house. When Yun Ruoxue looks at the robot sending countless resources into the star fortress, she immediately smiles with joy.


    Soon after, yunruoshue watched her robots put all the strategic resources into the star fortress, and then asked people to take all the magic weapons from the members of the black shark bandit group who had surrendered, and then waved her hand, "keep going and take the next bandit group''s stronghold."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Yun Ruoxue''s voice, she takes people to the front, and behind her is a group of biochemical robots. Although these biochemical robots have strong intelligence and analysis ability, they have no way to disobey Yun ruoshue''s idea. If Yun Ruoxue, the master, wants to do something, no one will resist.


    Although in the hearts of these biochemical robots, if they continue to rush down like this, they may encounter danger. However, after Yun Ruoxue''s command is big, they can only obediently obey and continue to follow.


    "It turns out that during this period of time, you are a little girl with a group of robots to wipe out all kinds of bandit groups. Those guys are really rubbish, and they were killed by a little girl like you."


    Boom! Boom!


    However, at this time, a roar broke out. There was a strong man covered with black magic air. His body was in front of everyone. Although he was just standing in the space at will, countless stars around him exploded in an instant.


    "No, the energy level is too strong. It''s definitely a super strong one at the intermediate level."


    "Speed back."


    "Run, the other side is too strong."


    The biochemical robots around yunruoxue screamed in shock when they saw this powerful man, and then forced to pull yunruoshue back towards the rear."How could there be such a strong man? Isn''t it that there''s just a small group of thieves gathering here? Is there such a super strong person, at least a middle-level fairy? "


    This time, yunruoshue did not resist, but let these biochemical robots pull her to the back, her face with the color of fear, did not expect to appear so strong.


    The strength of the intermediate scattered immortals is absolutely unprecedented for a cultivator like Yun Ruoxue, just like a God. Even if these biochemical robots did not take her back at full speed, she would not be able to move under the strong breath of the other party.


    At the moment, yunruoxue''s small face turned white, and she finally felt afraid.


    Because the other side is really too strong, even her father Yunfei Yang also does not have such a strong breath.


    "What to do..."


    when Yun Ruoxue was nervous, he issued an order, "back at full speed, open the wormhole, and jump in space."


    "Ha ha, I''m aiming at you, a little girl, and I want to get rid of my father. You really want to catch you first, and then let the people behind you claim you to go back. I want to see what kind of strong man you have behind you. How dare a little girl like you to deal with star thieves in the starry sky so wantonly."


    The shadow started, but he did not intend to destroy Yun Ruoxue. Instead, he reached out a magic hand with tens of thousands of feet between the waves, intending to capture Yun Ruoxue alive.


    In his opinion, Yun Ruoxue, a little girl with weak cultivation, has such courage and confidence to wantonly wipe out and kill these bandit groups in this area. It must be supported by someone behind. If there is a strong or powerful force behind it, he will kill the little girl himself.


    Therefore, at this moment, the shadow is more intelligent, just intend to seize the cloud like snow.


    However, he certainly would not think that Yun Ruoxue''s actions were all about this girl. After the first time of killing a bandit group and gaining countless resources, she thought of her own strength, which was so shocking that no one could defeat her.


    "You... You dare."


    Seeing that the other party''s magic hand grabs it, and the meaning of the other party''s words is obviously not to kill himself. Yunruoshue''s eyes turn, and immediately understand that the other party must think that there is a strong force behind him, so he dare not understand himself. Therefore, Yun Ruoxue yelled, "you dare to move me, my father and martial uncle will never let you go."


    At this moment, when the girl yelled, Xiang Yang''s figure appeared in her mind, and she murmured in her heart that if that guy came, she would raise her hand and surrender immediately if she met such a strong person.


    "Who are your father and uncle?"


    Sure enough, Yun Ruoxue''s words made the shadow afraid of one or two. His magic hand stopped in the air for a moment, and then he made up his mind. He grabbed the hand toward Yun Ruoxue again and said with a sneer, "no matter where your father is, you dare to rush to your own territory to make trouble. It is reasonable for me to suppress you. Then let your father take it People. "


    No matter where they are, they have their own rules. This is the territory of these star bandits, and they are under his control. Even if they are the same strong people, they are afraid of each other and will not easily let people make trouble on each other''s territory.


    Now, yunruoxue is a girl here. For this ghost, although it''s just a child''s mischief, he wants to know what kind of powerful person there is behind the girl through Yun Ruoxue.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the magic shadow is again, the palm of the devil''s hand, directly toward the cloud like snow, these biochemical robots want to protect cloud like snow, but, no use, at this moment, the strong man directly imprisons the void, the whole star fortress is all imprisoned, these biochemical robots can not move, can only watch the magic hand fall Go down.


    "Well, this guy is so smart. What should I do now? Who will save me?"


    Yun Ruoxue''s eyes showed a look of panic. She knew very well that her father was practicing in a seclusion in the ancient world. It was absolutely impossible for her to appear easily and could not come to save her. Even if the strength of Gongsun sword dance and others came, it would not have any effect.


    And Xiang Yang...


    at this moment, Yun Ruoxue thought of Xiang Yang in her mind. After a moment of silence, she murmured, "how could that guy appear to help me at this time..."


    "over, my girl is dead..."


    then, Yun Ruoxue was in tears and mourned, and felt that she must be dead this time.


    "You can find your uncle to save you."


    At this time, the magic hand covered the lower part, but another voice with a smile came over, which made everyone look puzzled. This void has been sealed by the magic hand of the magic shadow. Who can make a sound at this time?


    "My uncle... How could that guy come here?" Cloud if snow look with trance, murmured."Why can''t it be here?"


    "Ha ha... Girl, listen to me and I will save you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    "Girl, call a martial uncle, and I will save you."


    However, when Yun Ruoxue had a trance look on her face, suddenly, in the void ahead, a flying boat appeared. There were four or five people standing on the boat. It was Xiang Yang and Gongsun who were dancing with swords.


    Xiang Yang looks at Yun Ruoxue with a cool smile on her face. This girl will dare to take a group of people to make trouble everywhere. This is always frightening.


    Even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that Yun ruoshue had gone wild after entering the universe cultivation world. He also learned from others to eat black. With some people, she would dare to kill those star bandits everywhere. Although she looked very fierce, she was really afraid of death.


    If Yun Ruoxue was not in danger, Xiang Yang would be very happy to see that Yun Ruoxue was so brave. However, when he saw that Yun Ruoxue had provoked a strong man, he immediately worried that the girl would encounter danger in the future. He decided to scare the girl, so that she would be honest and dare not do anything in the future.


    "Ah... You, you, you... Why did you come?"


    At this time, yunruoxue finally reacts. She looks at Xiang Yang in shock. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang appears here at this time. It''s just incredible.


    It''s just, this, how did this guy show up here? Shouldn''t he be in the depths of the universe?


    It seems that this is the universe cultivation world, and it is normal for this guy to appear here.


    Yun Ruoxue''s small head is dizzy and thinks about it. Although he thinks it''s not normal for Xiang Yang to appear here, it seems to be normal to think about it carefully.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the magic hand with tens of thousands of feet in the sky continued to grasp it towards yunruoxue. Although Xiang Yang''s appearance shocked the shadow, he didn''t mean to stop since he had made a move.


    Seeing this hand is about to touch Yun Ruoxue, who raises her head and looks at Xiang Yang. She says angrily, "Xiang Yang, don''t you start yet?"


    With her understanding of Xiang Yang, she is very clear in her heart. Since Xiang Yang can say with a smile that she will rescue her as soon as she calls her martial uncle, Xiang Yang must not be afraid of the master of this magic hand.


    Although I don''t know why Xiang Yang''s strength has suddenly become so powerful, at the moment, that magic hand will touch her. As long as the next breathing time, if she is touched by this magic hand, she will be annihilated. Yun Ruoxue has no time to think about these questions, but glares at Xiang Yang angrily.


    She knew that Xiang Yang was definitely on purpose. This guy never dealt with himself. He had been here for more than two years, and occasionally thought of him and worried about his safety. As a result, this guy was so angry with himself when he saw himself for the first time. It was just too much.


    "What do you call me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Yun Ruoxue with a smile.


    "Did you mean it?"


    Yunruoxue almost exploded. Didn''t this guy see that the magic hand was about to catch himself? It''s too much to laugh so happily.


    "Well, is it so difficult for you to call uncle?"


    Xiang Yang sighed, but he still stood on the broken moon boat with his hands on his back. He looked at Yun Ruoxue with a smile on his face. The girl''s furious appearance has not been seen for a long time. I really miss it.


    "You... Ah, help..."


    the girl Yun Ruoxue was really angry when she saw that Xiang Yang didn''t even start to save herself. However, she looked up at the magic hand and kept falling towards her head, which made her face pale and could only make a cry.


    Call Xiang Yang "martial uncle"?


    It''s impossible. You can''t call this bastard "martial uncle" in your whole life.


    Don''t say Xiang Yang couldn''t watch himself die. Even if he died, he couldn''t call this guy a martial uncle.


    Yun Ruoxue made up her mind and would not give in to Xiang Yang. However, she turned pale and stopped looking at the magic hand above. She even closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down.


    "I don''t believe it. You will watch me being captured by this magic hand."


    Yun Ruoxue knew that her behavior was very scoundrel, but in the face of people like Xiang Yang who were "desperate to save", she made up her mind to spend money with Xiang Yang.


    "This girl is really..."


    above, on the broken moon boat, Xiang Yang and four girls stood together. When they found that Yun Ruoxue was playing such a rogue, they suddenly showed a helpless look. The girl was really playing a rogue, but I have to say, this move can''t help her.


    "You like to play with ruoshue. Don''t scare her." Gongsun sword dance white Xiang Yang said.


    "Who let her not know how to respect the old and love the young." Xiang Yang muttered.


    "Do you really want to be her uncle?"Gongsun sword dance looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "It''s a real martial uncle. If one day, this girl is willing to call you martial uncle, I don''t know what you will think."


    "This..."


    "I''ll be glad to know that my niece has finally grown up."


    Xiang Yang coughed twice. On the surface, he was thinking, if one day, the girl would call herself "martial uncle" very obediently, then what would she think?


    After thinking about it, it seems that only when that day really comes, can he know what he thinks in his heart. However, he seems not to want to frighten yunruoxue with this method.


    "That magic hand..."


    at this time, Gongsun Jianwu, Zhao Qingxue, Liu Yaqian and Zhang lingshuang frowned and looked at the magic hand which was tens of thousands of feet in size. The magic hand could be said to be truly covering the sky and could definitely break a small world at will.


    According to the truth, judging from the power of this magic hand to hold on to yunruoshue, it should have already broken a small world. However, at the moment, the hand stopped on the top of yunruoxue''s head for no reason, and could not move. It was as if it had been fixed.


    Four women suddenly understand, no wonder Xiang Yang can be so calm with Yun Ruoxue joke, it is long ago the threat of this magic hand to deal with.


    However, this magic hand is so powerful that the opponent''s strength must be so strong that Xiang Yang does it by what means?


    Even Gongsun sword dance didn''t know what kind of method Xiang Yang used. However, when they turned to look at the master of the magic hand, that is, the strong man surrounded by the magic shadow, they saw the shadow on each other''s body. They didn''t know when they had dispersed. Now they were blushing, as if they wanted to control the magic hand Unable to control the magic hand with his own strength, he turned red and looked at Xiang Yang with a frightened look.


    "Little husband, what is your strength now? How could he imprison such a powerful man without a sound? The other party should be an intermediate fairy? "


    Gongsun sword dance face with a look of curiosity at Xiang Yang asked.


    "This guy is the top master of level 6 immortals. He is only one step away from becoming the seventh level immortals." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "It turns out that she is the strong one at the top of the sixth level immortals, and you can deal with the strong ones at the top of the sixth level immortals silently, which..."


    after listening to Gongsun''s sword dance, he was shocked to see how powerful Xiang Yang was. Even the second level Sanxian was not what she could deal with, let alone the strong one at the sixth level To her, the strong one in this realm, just like a God, is the existence she worships.


    At the beginning, Gongsun''s accomplishments in sword dance were much higher than that of Xiang Yang. Later, although he was surpassed by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was not much better than her. Now, seeing each other again, Xiang Yang''s cultivation has surpassed her far. Of course, this is not the key. The main reason is that Xiang Yang is so strong that she can''t see the edge Really shocking things.


    After the shock, Gongsun sword dance looked at Xiang Yang with pity in his eyes and whispered, "Xiang Yang, what happened to you in the past two years? You must have been very hard. "


    As an extremely strong man, Gongsun sword dance is very clear. It is very difficult to improve his accomplishments. Especially for Xiang Yang, it is absolutely necessary to bear tens of millions of times more pain and effort than ordinary people to achieve his present achievements in order to improve his accomplishments to such a level in such a short period of time.


    "Good wife, don''t worry. I''m very good, but my enemies are not so good." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    I think of the days when he entered the world of practice in the universe. Although he had been in danger for many times, each time it was not very serious. Moreover, after these dangers were over, he finally benefited from it.


    "Sorry, little husband, I didn''t accompany you when you were most dangerous and painful." Gongsun''s sword dance murmured in a low voice, holding Xiang Yang''s hand gently, with a look of guilt in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Zhao Qingxue, Liu Yaqian and Zhang lingshuang on one side also looked at Xiang Yang with a look of love in their eyes. Although they were not sure how much heartache and pain Xiangyang had been practicing to this day, they also understood the way Gongsun sword dance looked. Xiangyang had not had a good time for more than two years.


    For a while, the three women looked at Xiang Yang with guilt and heartache.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ve had a very good time. I just miss you..." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    Seeing him like this, the four girls still feel guilty, especially Gongsun sword dance, holding Xiang Yang''s hand tightly.


    "Ah..."


    just at this time, Yun Ruoxue opened her eyes and found that her head was so close that it looked like the big hand covered by heaven and earth. She immediately screamed out."What is the name." Xiangyang turned over and looked at the clouds as snow.


    "You, you... You bastard... You scared me."


    Cloud like snow body shape flash, directly appear in front of Xiangyang, face with angry color to look at Xiangyang, even, because of the extreme anger in the heart, the girl''s face has become iron and green.


    "I didn''t scare you. What really scared you was that guy. If you want to settle the bill, I''ll go to her." Xiangyang smiled at the cloud Ruoxue, and then pointed to the master who was fixed by himself at the top of the sixth level Sanda immortal.


    "You let me go to him..." br >


    after yunruoxue heard Xiangyang, he was not angry. He was shot up by the other person and stared dead. How to rush up to find the other party''s trouble? This guy is too much.


    "You are getting too much of a guy to see for a while." The clouds were so snow that they could not help feeling.


    "Girl, if you talk like this again, I will send you to the guy, let you really face her and see what you do." Xiangyang turned over her white eyes. This girl, typical of which is to give a little color to open a dyeing shop, can not easily let her.


    This is the experience that Xiang Yang has gained from fighting with yunruoxue in the past.


    "You..." br >


    sister dance, he bullies people. You must take care of him. It is too much. "


    Cloud is shivering with snow. However, there is no way to take Xiangyang. Only the elder sister can help her deal with Xiangyang.


    Gongsun sword dance helpless, as long as Xiangyang said, "OK, you don''t bully Ruoxue."


    "She bullied me all the time, OK?"


    Xiangyang sighed with melancholy.


    "Come on, you have been bulling me. I don''t care. You have to compensate me. Otherwise, I will tell my father that you bully me, and I don''t protect me." Cloud like snow hum, threat Xiangyang.


    She knew that she could not do anything about Xiangyang now. She could only press Xiangyang through Gongsun sword dance and her father. Otherwise, she would be killed by Xiangyang.


    "Is that right, you really want me to make up for you?"


    Xiangyang ha ha a smile, with a strange look at the cloud like snow.


    "Yes... You, what do you want to do?"


    "Ah..." br >


    yunruoshui found that Xiangyang had a strange look on his face. He suddenly found something wrong. He wanted to escape, but Xiangyang could not give her a chance. When she screamed, she had moved her whole to the strong man on the sixth level of the top of the scattered immortals, and directly let cloud Ruoshi face the evil shadow.


    "Ah... Xiangyang, you bastard..." br >


    if the cloud suddenly jumped after the snow saw, he shouted and wanted to escape. However, it was useless. Xiangyang fixed her directly in front of the strong man, making her unable to move at all. He could only watch the guy who was red and unable to move, but also shocked. The guy with rich expression on his face was very rich On the body of.


    Xiangyang is driving the moon breaking boat and bringing four women to the side of cloud Ruoxue snow, and smiling softly to her, "you don''t mean I should compensate you? How about giving her to you? "


    "What?"


    Cloud Ruoxue listened to immediately after staring at Xiangyang with shock and puzzled look.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiangyang did not answer cloud Ruoxue positively, but turned to look at the shadow that he had imprisoned, and said with a light smile, "first remove your disguise and reveal your true body. Then, if you promise to protect her, I will not be difficult for you. If you don''t, then, maybe your next game will not be very good."


    Although his voice is smiling, he is a threat of cold and Yin. Obviously, if the strong man at the top of the sixth level sandaxian does not agree, the next game will surely not be good.


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    "Who are you?"


    At this time, the master at the top of the sixth level fairy opened his mouth. Her voice was actually a pleasant woman''s voice. At the same time, when she spoke, her energy began to change and turned into a beautiful woman in white.


    "You... This is who you are? How could that be possible? "


    Before that time, the whole body was surrounded by evil spirit, and he was just a real devil. In everyone''s mind, such a person should be a fierce and terrible person. Nobody thought that the other party was such a beautiful and matchless beauty.


    The contrast between before and after this is too big, so that everyone was stunned after seeing it.


    In particular, cloud Ruoxue, who was frightened by the shadow before, was stunned when she saw that her face was as beautiful as her own.


    "This... You, you look so good-looking, you even deliberately frighten me..." Yun Ruoxue looked at the woman in white with a look of grievance on her face. She thought of the way she had been scared before, and immediately felt that this woman was as hateful as Xiang Yang. If she was not her opponent, Yun Ruoxue would even rush to fight with the other party first Again.


    However, the lack of strength, decided that yunruoshue can only use her eyes to stare at the white beauty, in order to express the displeasure in the heart.


    "You don''t care who I am. I just want to know what kind of decision you make."


    Xiang Yang looked at the white beauty with a smile. At first, he didn''t understand that the devil at the top of the six level immortals was actually a beautiful woman. Later, he found that the guy''s face was red and a little abnormal. He immediately understood that the other party was definitely disguised.


    Such a woman''s sixth level immortal master is just good for Yun Ruoxue to be a bodyguard.


    With such a strong person as a bodyguard, although you can''t let Yun Ruoxue have a way to block the Tianjiao of the two realms of immortals and demons, and she can''t be the rival at that level, such as the patriarch of each major sect. However, in the universe cultivation world, the six level scattered immortals are already the real strong ones, and the number is not very rare. It is enough for such a little girl who just likes to make fun of Yes.


    At least, with such a master of the sixth level, if Yun Ruoxue wants to run around and play around again, ordinary immortals can''t do harm to her.


    It''s impossible to meet a strong person who is above the level of seven immortals. However, in case of a real encounter, we can only say that the girl is out of luck...


    "if I follow her, what will I do?" The master at the top of the sixth level scattered immortals opened her mouth. Her face was full of contemplation. She was especially alert to Xiang Yang, who was afraid that he would ask him to do something else.


    As for yunruoxue, the girl''s subordinate, she will not resist very much. After all, it is also a woman. As long as Xiang Yang doesn''t do anything to himself, this transaction can still be done.


    "It depends on this girl. She is your master. You can do whatever you want."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and then his eyes gradually turned cold. "Of course, if I make you think that you have a great initiative to follow Ruoxue, you are wrong.


    I want you to obey her unconditionally and completely. No matter what she wants you to do, you must not have any objection. If you dare to resist, or want to do something with her, you''d better say it now and refuse me. Maybe I can make you die more comfortable. Otherwise, you will understand how wrong you have made in the future Wrong. "


    "You..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the master at the peak of six level scattered immortals suddenly changed his face, and the whole person was in a state of deep meditation.


    She was very clear that Xiang Yang could not be joking. As the biggest leader of the bandits in the border areas of the world, she was not weak in observing words and expressions. After seeing what Xiang Yang said, she understood that if she did not agree to come down, the man who did not know where to come from and was so powerful that she would definitely let herself have both body and spirit To destroy.


    Even, it is not only the destruction of the body and spirit, but also other means to deal with themselves.


    Thinking of this, the six rank fairy was very depressed. For her, this time it was really a lie down shot. He just practiced in his own nest. He was reported that a group of powerful forces were sweeping the bandits under her. She was born immediately to suppress these forces, and then met with the following things.


    However, she really didn''t want to kill Yun Ruoxue. She just wanted to suppress the girl and let the strong person behind the girl lead people.


    As a result, the strong one behind the girl came, but she was suppressed, and she lost all freedom, which made her feel black in front of her eyes and almost fell down.


    "Give you ten interest time choice, after ten interest, I help you choose." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Alas..." the six rank fairy''s eyebrows fluttered and said with a bitter smile, "I choose to follow her. What do you want me to do?""Give her a part of your life, so that she can decide your life and death."


    Xiang Yang seemed to have expected such a result for a long time. He said directly that since he wanted to make the other party a Taoist protector of Yun Ruoxue, his life and death should naturally be under the control of Yun Ruoxue. Otherwise, it would be possible for such a six level immortal level master to eat the master directly at any time.


    "Yes."


    The six level immortal master is very cooperative. He directly divides part of his life spirit to Yun Ruoxue. The latter is still in a confused and forced state. Just now, the man who was about to kill himself has turned into his own man. This is really unexpected.


    "Put it away. After that, she will be your good friend just like your little snow." Xiang Yang chuckled and urged.


    "Oh, oh."


    Yun Ruoxue looks at Xiang Yang with a complicated look on his face. Then, with an excited look on his face, he takes the other party''s spirit and melts it into his body. Then he smiles at this beautiful woman and comes to the other party with his hands on his back. First, he walks around the opposite side and walks around. Then, he says with a smile, "I don''t care what your name is From now on, you will be called big snow. "


    "Ah..."


    this woman is so confused that she even has to change her name even if she recognizes her own master. Does she still have autonomy? What''s more, you give me a better name.


    "Who told you just scared me to death and let me be bullied by that bastard. Anyway, you will be called big snow Er, and Xiao xue''er is a small dragon. She is cultivating in my fairy house. After she leaves the pass, you will be good sisters."


    Cloud if Snow said with a smile.


    "Yes, master."


    This woman, no, should be called Da Xueer. After hearing this, she was helpless and could only agree. After all, life and death are in the hands of Yun Ruoxue. Even if she wants to resist, it is useless.


    "Ha ha, in the future, my strength is incomparable in the world. Xiang, you don''t want me to call you martial uncle again. Hum."


    After hearing this, Yun Ruoxue immediately smiles and opens his eyes. Then he is proud to look at Xiang Yang and says.


    She felt that even Xiang Yang was not necessarily her opponent after she had mastered such a super strong person at the top of the six level immortals.


    Well, although the master was suppressed by Xiang Yang, with his own cooperation, he will surely win.


    "You are so good."


    Xiang Yang sighed and felt a headache. This girl has been born for tens of thousands of years. Even if she is sealed by her elder martial brother, she has been born for less than 1000 years. However, she is an "old monster" who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Xiang Yang thinks it''s really strange that such an "old monster" who has lived for thousands of years has a childlike innocence.


    "What do you mean? You don''t want your little disciples, do you? "


    When Yun Ruoxue saw Xiang Yang, who seemed to be looking at his own identity, she immediately glared at him and said with a sneer.


    "You say Xin''er, she is in yinmen fairy house?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up, and a brilliant light burst out in his eyes. In this moment, in the dark universe, it seemed that the moment changed from darkness to light.


    Both yunruoxue and daxue''er, the peak of the sixth level immortals, felt a terrible breath, which appeared with the light of Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    "His breath is so terrible, is it true that the immortal comes down to earth?"


    Da xue''er looks at Xiang Yang with a look of fear in her eyes. Her cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth level immortals. It seems that only the real immortals can feel this way. Even if it is a celestial being, it should not bring such terrible pressure to her.


    "What are you so cruel to me? I have a good intention to give the immortal house to your little disciple and let her practice. You are not happy. You... You... You bully people."


    Yun Ruoxue arrived at a threat that seemed to be suppressed by heaven and earth at that moment, which made her whole person tremble. She could not help looking at Xiang Yang angrily. At the same time, she only felt very aggrieved in her heart. She could not help but tears fell down.


    "Ah..."


    when Xiang Yang heard the news of his baby disciple xiner, he felt a sudden tremor in his heart. He heard that Yun Ruoxue threatened himself with his disciples, and naturally burst out a breath to suppress the other party. Unexpectedly, the girl''s bearing capacity was so weak that she even cried out when she was not careful. What should I do


    At this moment, he was a little flustered.


    "You, don''t cry, I didn''t do much to you..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Yun Ruoxue in a daze. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t care. You bully people, Wuwu... You bastard, you scared me as soon as you appeared. Now you still want to kill me and bully me. Woo woo, you are too much..."Xiang Yang didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he said it, the girl immediately cried more fiercely.


    "You... Hey, don''t do that. I''m not wrong. I''m not targeting you. You can do what you want. But, can you show me my baby tu''er Xin''er first?"


    Xiang Yang missed his precious disciple xiner very much. He was the only true disciple who really inherited his own lineage. Moreover, he was recognized by his master. Now, his practice method has been changed to practice the "heaven and earth creation formula". Even his own Dharma has not been practiced. The burden of rejuvenating our school will fall on xiner How can he not be nervous.


    When she left Yuanxing last time, Xin''er was taken in by several girls and was actually with them. This time, Xiang Yang was excited when she saw the four girls. Later, it happened that Yun Ruoxue, a girl who was in danger, rushed over. At first, he didn''t think of Xin''er, but now he thought of his precious disciple. How could he not be nervous?


    "You son of a bitch..."


    the more she thought about it, the more sad she felt and the more she felt aggrieved. Over the past two years, she had really thought about Xiang Yang in her heart. Moreover, she thought about Xiang Yang a lot. Even because she loved her house and loved her dog, she also treated her little baby disciples as her own disciples, and let her enter the hidden gate fairy house to absorb the essence of the immortal mansion.


    When Xiang Yang appeared, he was not happy to give himself a warm embrace, but deliberately scared himself. Well, he even scared himself. After all, he helped himself subdue such a master at the top of the six level free immortals. He could run around the world with no scruples in the future. That''s all. However, when he said that Xin''er was in his hermit''s immortal mansion, this was the case What''s the look in the eyes of a guy who seems to be killing himself?


    Ah, ah...


    Yun Ruoxue is mad with anger.


    "I''m wronged. I really didn''t mean to target you."


    Xiang Yang''s face was wronged. He didn''t really want to do anything to the girl. He was too excited when he heard that Xi''er was in the yinmen fairy house.


    He did not expect that, because of his excitement, he even scared the girl. Seeing that the girl was going to make trouble again, he was really helpless.


    "You, and you, I really don''t know what''s going on between you two. Every time you meet, you are naturally happy enemies."


    Gongsun sword dance and Zhao Qingxue, Liu Yaqian, Zhang lingshuang on one side of the room saw several women, and then they suddenly had no choice but to take a look at them.


    "Some sisters, this guy bullies others. He is too much, Wuwu..."


    when he heard Gongsun sword dance, Yun Ruoxue''s eyes turned, as if he had found a backer. He looked pitifully at the fourth daughter.


    "All right, all right, don''t make trouble. There''s still something left to do. Let''s go back first."


    This time, Gongsun sword dance and they just met Xiang Yang. They were filled with joy of meeting Xiang Yang again. They didn''t go to help Yun Ruoxue. They just comforted with soft voice.


    "I, I am so poor, no one loves, no one cares." When the girl saw that even Gongsun sword dance didn''t help her, she had no choice but to cry.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong."


    In the face of such a "nephew", Xiang Yang really didn''t know what to do. Finally, he had to bow down and admit defeat. It''s just that a good man doesn''t fight with a woman. He has a lot of adults and doesn''t care about children.


    However, when he thought of the words "child", Xiang Yang always felt strange. Clearly, in front of Yun Ruoxue, he was really a "child" according to his age. But now, how come their status has been reversed?


    "No sincerity. Forget it. I''ll forgive you if you have a lot of money."


    Yun Ruoxue didn''t want to forgive Xiang Yang, but after thinking about it, he felt that even if he didn''t forgive Xiang Yang, he didn''t seem to be able to do anything about it. Maybe he was the one who eventually suffered losses. So he turned his eyes and decided not to quarrel with Xiang Yang.


    "Dance sister, come to see, our second batch of biochemical robots have been successful, and each of them is equivalent to a master during the robbery period."


    Then, the girl is active, directly pulling Gongsun sword dance to fly toward the star fortress, with a proud look on her face, and laughing and talking about his achievements in the period when he was driving the star fortress out alone.


    Of course, what really shocked the women was that the hundreds of biochemical robots in the realm of the robbery period were actually cultivated.


    This time, it was just their experiment, but they didn''t expect to train a group of brand-new biochemical human beings. Next, they would be able to produce such a large-scale biochemical robot.


    "That''s great news."


    When Xiang Yang understood all this, he couldn''t help but straighten his eyes. Although he had seen too many masters in the realm of immortals in this period of time, there is no denying that if there were tens of thousands, even millions, tens of millions of biochemical robots in the realm of disaster, what a powerful force it would be.Until now, Xiang Yang has really realized what kind of achievements the women of Qingxue international have achieved in the past two years.


    Qingxue international has the ability of mass production of biochemical robots during the disaster period. It can set up a powerful but incomparable team in the shortest time, which can really stand in the starry sky. Moreover, with the continuous development in the future, it is very likely to produce biochemical robots equivalent to Sanxian or even Tianxian and Zhenxian, which is really terrible ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    "What have you... Done all this time?"


    In the space, when Xiangyang''s moon breaking boat took Gongsun Jianwu, Zhao Qingxue, Liu Yaqian, Zhang lingshuang and Zhao Qingxue back to the place where the star sky skeleton bandits group was located, Yun Ruoxue knew that Xiang Yang had even taken over the star sky skeleton bandits. She was stunned instantly.


    Yun Ruoxue, such a man with such a big heart, is suppressed by everything Xiang Yang has done, not to mention the snow er who has just been awed by Xiang Yang.


    Daxue''er, what was her original name? Anyway, her name from now on is daxueer, who is yunruoxue''s subordinates.


    As the leader of the bandit group in this small world group, Da xue''er has reached the sixth level of cultivation, which can be said to be very powerful, and his position is also good.


    However, compared with the star sky skeleton bandits group, she can not compare with anything, even a small leader in the star sky skeleton bandits group.


    At this moment, when she really saw the leader of the four eight level peak of the star sky skeleton bandits'' group, the leader of the demons dispersing realm, she felt that she was very lucky to be taken in by Xiang Yang as Yun Ruoxue''s subordinate.


    After all, even the most powerful people have become Xiang Yang''s subordinates. It''s normal that they are not opponents of this guy.


    If it''s a common person, I''m afraid that she will look down on such a small person after taking over such a powerful organization as the star sky skeleton bandits group. However, her luck seems to be better, and she happens to meet Xiang Yang to find a bodyguard for Yun Ruoxue.


    At this moment, the master at the top of the sixth level immortal thought that he was lucky to let Xiang Yang take over and follow Yun Ruoxue.


    If Xiang Yang knew what the other party thought, he would laugh directly.


    Seeing the shock of cloud like snow, Xiang Yang chuckled, "during this period of time, I naturally walked around the world in the universe. I just met some brothers of the star sky skeleton bandits group. They were shocked by my righteous spirit, and decided to abandon darkness and cast light, and follow me... Cough, walk the world with me."


    "All of this can only be said that my personal charm is too great, and my character is too good. Otherwise, the brothers of the star sky skeleton bandits group will not be awed by me."


    "..."


    "master, this is all the treasures in the treasure house of star sky skeleton bandits group. Please accept it."


    When Xiang Yang solemnly said that he was righteous, so that all the remaining members of the star sky skeleton bandits group were following him secretly, the black skeleton just carefully held a storage ring to him, with a respectful look on his face.


    "This..."


    "ha ha, what about your righteousness?"


    After hearing this, Yun Ruoxue immediately looked at Xiang Yang with disdain, "the so-called righteous and boundless sky, why should they give all their treasures to you? Are you really a good righteous cloud sky?"


    "Tut Tut, there are so many treasures in the star sky skeleton bandits group. You should take the initiative to give them to you. You are very lucky."


    "..."


    "cough, because the treasure house of the star sky skeleton bandits group can''t put these treasures, so I put them here for the time being."


    Xiang Yang coughed twice, and quickly took the storage ring. He felt a little bit, and immediately he was smiling. The storage ring turned out to be a magic weapon of medium grade immortal level. The space inside was very large, which was the size of several large world. Moreover, the most important thing was that all kinds of treasures in this storage ring almost took this storage ring It''s full.


    "My God, there are so many treasures..."


    Xiang Yang felt that his little heart couldn''t stand it. All the treasures accumulated by the star sky skeleton bandits group for countless years were here. What a fortune it should be. Even Xiang Yang felt frightened when he looked at it.


    The star sky skeleton bandit group, the top three bandit organizations in the universe. Over the past countless years, countless members of the star sky skeleton bandits group have spread all over the whole universe. The amount of this wealth has reached an earth shaking level, which is really terrible.


    This is a powerful force. Even after seeing Xiang Yang, his heart was shaking.


    "This time, it''s a real hit."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself and turned his hand over. He put the storage ring directly into the Wuji immortal mansion. Looking at the black skeleton standing respectfully beside him, he suddenly felt that this guy was more and more pleasing to his eyes.


    Well, it''s really good to have such a treasure presented to myself. It was really right that I chose to accept this guy at that time.


    It seems that no matter what kind of strong people we encounter in the future, if we can not destroy them, we must try our best not to kill them, take them in, and turn over their treasures. This is the most correct way."Well, do you know the reason why it''s part of the meeting?"


    When yunruoxue saw her, she immediately showed a displeased look on her face. In fact, she was very greedy for the storage ring in Xiang Yang''s hand. This is all the treasures in the treasure house of the star sky skeleton bandits group, which is the top three in the universe. I''m afraid that even if the real immortal comes, she will be trembling.


    Of course, the main thing she wanted to see was what kind of treasure she had. She didn''t really want to take these treasures from Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang doesn''t want to pay attention to Yun Ruoxue. This girl is obviously the kind of person who is more serious with her, the more she fights.


    Sure enough, seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to himself, yunruosheidon was so angry that he ran to Gongsun Jianwu, took Gongsun''s arm in his arms and said, "dancing sister, this guy bullies me again. You don''t care about him."


    "What can I do with him..."


    Gongsun sword dance is helpless. Facing such a coquettish girl as Yun Ruoxue, she is very soft in her heart. However, the other one is her favorite. Naturally, it is impossible to blame Xiang Yang for this little girl. What''s more, Xiang Yang has nothing wrong. They are like children fighting each other. She really doesn''t know what to do Participation.


    Xiang Yang could not help laughing when he saw the helpless look of Yun Ruoxue.


    After that, he did not continue to pay attention to yunruoxue, but looked at the black skeleton, his face showed a reflective color.


    Now, the women have been found, and the treasures of the star sky skeleton bandits group have been found. Next, we should think about how to deal with the star sky skeleton bandits group and sunny snow international.


    Xiang Yang once told several women that he wanted to make Qingxue international a super large group in the universe. This is not just about talking about it. He really wanted to help some women change Qingxue international into the No.1 Qingxue cosmos group in the universe. In addition, he saw hundreds of biochemical robots comparable to the disaster period not long ago, which made him firm in his mind.


    "Master, is there anything the old slave needs to do?"


    When the black skeleton was staring at by Xiang Yang, he was suddenly frightened. He didn''t know what Xiang Yang was going to do, so he asked in a low voice.


    "Where is the headquarters of the star skeletons?"


    Xiang Yang asked in a deep voice.


    Since the snow universe group wants to take root in the universe, it naturally needs to find a safe place.


    If only in the secular world, sunny snow international naturally needs to find a commercial center, buy several high-grade office buildings, or even directly create a commercial center. However, it is different in this universe. In the universe, it is a place where strength is respected. If you want to develop and expand the Qingxue universe, you need to have a good place, the best is easy It''s hard to defend, and it''s hard to find.


    "It''s in a world that has been opened up independently of the universe, about ten galaxies away from here."


    Said the black skeleton.


    "So."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled. If anything was really lacking, everything would come. The headquarters of the star sky skeleton bandits group was in a small world opened up in the void. Naturally, it was the best place to choose.


    "What''s the safety factor?" he asked


    "No one can break into the small world unless the strong in the realm of Dara do it." With a trace of pride on his face, the black skeleton realized that it was wrong to show such an expression in front of Xiang Yang, the master. He quickly lowered his head and said, "of course, if the master hands, you will directly blow up the small world."


    "Well, don''t flatter. Flatter. Fart. Take us to your old nest. From then on, that small world has become the headquarters of sunny snow universe group."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Naturally, the black skeleton would not resist Xiang Yang''s words. Instead, he hastened to integrate his hands and prepare to take Xiang Yang and others to the small world. Xiang Yang came to the women and said with a soft smile, "next, you may have something to do."


    "Do you really want to turn the top three star skeletons in the universe into a department of the snow universe group?"


    The conversation between Xiang Yang and black skeleton was not hidden from the women. After knowing what he wanted to do, Zhao Qingxue looked at Xiang Yang with an unbelievable look on his face and a little excited in his heart.


    On the whole, it is Zhao Qingxue''s support that Qingxue international is able to have the present situation. This Qingxue international is all her painstaking efforts.


    For a long time, Zhao Qingxue always hopes to make Qingxue international. In the secular world, what she wants is to build a business empire and make it the first group in the world.


    Now, when it comes to the universe, Xiang Yang''s point is to enlarge her ambition. She thinks that if we can really turn Qingxue international into Qingxue universe group and the first group in the universe, it will be a very fulfilling thing.Of course, the most important thing is that if the Qingxue universe group can grow up, even if Xiangyang''s cultivation is stronger in the future, can it help Xiangyang?


    In this moment, Zhao Qingxue as a business elite Queen''s business gene has been completely mobilized, the whole person''s blood is boiling up.


    "Of course, since you like to do business, and Qingxue international is also your lifelong effort, I will help you to make Qingxue international bigger, not only to turn it into the No.1 Qingxue universe group in the universe, but also to let it go out of the universe, even to the fairies and demons, and become a huge group across the universe."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, but his eyes were burning with a flame of challenge. Since he really wants to be bigger, it''s better to make it bigger. The two realms of immortals and demons are very powerful. However, if Qingxue international can really reach the two realms of immortals and demons, that is the real ultimate. No, maybe there are other worlds beyond the two realms of immortals and demons. If there are, they can cross the sky The world, even the group that runs through chaos, is the most powerful.


    "Thank you, Xiang Yang."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhao Qingxue was so excited that she couldn''t help rushing to Xiang Yang''s side. She threw herself into Xiang Yang''s arms, hugged him tightly, and even gave him a kiss.


    "Well..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned at first, and then he burst out laughing. Gently, he stretched out his hands to hold Zhao Qingxue tightly and said in a soft voice, "fool, compared with your love for me, what I have done for you is nothing."


    "I, i... how can people have..."


    Zhao Qing was blushing when she was snowing. She did not dare to see Xiang Yang. She could only tightly bury her small head in Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "Congratulations to Xueer, congratulations to Xueer."


    On one side, Gongsun''s sword dancing girls chuckled softly.


    "Ah... You laugh at me..."


    at this moment, Zhao Qingxue, who was supposed to be natural and generous, is now full of pinching and pinching, blushing, and raising her head to see some girls.


    "Ha ha..."


    the girls laughed, but Zhao Qingxue did not dare to stay in Xiang Yang''s arms any more, but ran away in a hurry. Xiang Yang, with a soft smile, directly steered the moon breaking boat and headed for the front with all the women.


    Boom! Boom!


    Next, in the universe, occasionally some friars passed by, and they found a scene that shocked them very much. In the starry sky, there was a majestic team driving some high-level warships, crushing the void and heading for the deep.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the evil spirit and murderous spirit emanating from the huge skeletons makes people tremble in their hearts. There are no friars, no sect members who dare to block in front of them. Even when they see this team from a distance, they flee madly and stop after tens of millions of miles away.


    It''s very rare for the star sky skeleton bandits group to walk in the space with such a great momentum. Moreover, the leaders of some powerful sects watched from a distance. When they sensed the number of the strong members in the star sky skeleton bandits group, they all blocked up and did not dare to go out again Now.


    In this way, in the universe, all kinds of people are fighting, and countless powerful sects are puzzled. I don''t know why the star sky skeleton bandits group suddenly has such a big movement.


    However, fortunately, although there are a lot of star sky skeleton bandits, the members of the star sky skeleton bandits group who can follow the black skeleton are extremely strong. Their speed is too fast. It took less than two days to get outside the small world where the headquarters of the star sky skeleton bandits group is said by black skeleton.


    "Master, this is the headquarters of the star skeletons."


    What appeared in front of them was a void space. However, when the black skeleton grasped the law and decided to remove all the cover up, suddenly, there was a ray of vast light flowing through the void, and a huge world loomed in it. Although there was a world barrier, what we could still see was that among the world barriers, there was an immortal airflow It is a rare immortal cave.


    "This is where you practice in seclusion?"


    Xiang Yang looks strange and looks at the black skeleton. The black skeleton is a real magic cultivation, and it is a dispelling devil who has reached the eighth level. This guy, unexpectedly, lives in such a immortal world flowing with immortality. Isn''t he afraid to be possessed by the devil?


    Since ancient times, immortals and demons have been irreconcilable. However, as a peerless devil, this guy seems to live in the holy land of the immortal family. It is like a flame in the water. It can''t get any power from the water. Even it will be extinguished. But he still has to stay in the water...


    "cough... This is because of the cultivation of the old slave It has reached its peak and is about to be repressed. On weekdays, the opposite force must be used to suppress it. Therefore, in the recent hundreds of thousands of years, the old slaves have been living here, using the immortal spirit to dissipate the extra strength, so as to save themselves from being robbed early. " Said the black skeleton with an embarrassed look on his face."You''re so good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. This guy has no confidence in himself. In order to suppress his cultivation, he has lived in this immortal place for hundreds of thousands of years. I have to say that his perseverance is not so strong.


    However, this place is just suitable for the real headquarters of the future sunny snow universe group, and it still doesn''t need to be rectified.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the headquarters of sunny snow universe group with me."


    "Ha ha ha."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    In the small cave world opened up by the ancient strongmen, with the arrival of the people from Qingxue international, the originally ethereal space began to become active, increasing the popularity of countless robots. At the same time, many exquisite buildings began to be built.


    What''s more, these buildings are not just those made of steel and cement in the secular world, but are made of materials from the spiritual world. Combined with high technology, they have classical and modern styles. They will not destroy the environment of this small world, but will even be very harmonious with this small world. After seeing them, there will be a kind of A feeling of relief.


    After that, in less than three hours, the women of Xiangyang and Qingxue international had already sat on the huge round conference table on the top floor of the moving high-rise building and were beginning to discuss how to launch the first step of the Qingxue universe group in the future.


    However, almost all of these discussions were held by Zhao Qingxue and other women, while Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue glared at each other.


    You stare at me and I stare at you. It''s really fun. Even Gongsun sword dance and others on one side can''t help but look helpless when they see each other occasionally.


    "All right, all right, don''t stare here. Go and do what you want. Don''t sit here."


    In the end, Gongsun sword dance couldn''t help but chase people. Everyone was very nervous and had a meeting here. They were going to expand the sunny and snowy universe into the universe. The two of them glared at each other and made the atmosphere change.


    What''s more, there are not only women here, but also Liu Qing and other high-level officials of Qingxue international.


    Since these senior officials of Qingxue international have followed the girls into the starry sky, they are naturally familiar with Xiang Yang. At the moment, when they see Xiang Yang, they all look strange. They are no longer in the mood to discuss these issues.


    In particular, women who are familiar with Xiang Yang, such as Liu Qing, show strange colors one by one. When they look at Xiang Yang, their eyes sometimes look sad or helpless. Their expressions are extremely rich.


    As a result, both Zhao Qingxue and Gongsun sword dance are helpless and can only drive people away.


    "Cough, in this case, you go on. I''ll go and see the little world first."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times. He felt that he was not suitable to stay in such an occasion. Even if he stayed, he might have ruined the meeting. So he stood up and left the meeting room.


    "I''ll go, too."


    When Yun Ruoxue saw that there was no opponent, she didn''t have any meaning to sit here. So she took her bodyguard "Da Xue Er" and left after Xiang Yang.


    After they left the office one after another, they were walking in this small world. The small world has been explored and developed by black skeleton and others. I don''t know how many times. There must be no secret. It''s impossible for them to explore. However, the scenery of this small world is good, so it''s very good to take a walk to relax.


    Xiang Yang walked with his hands on his back, and occasionally glanced at the girl who was following him silently. Compared with the look of Yun Ruoxue who was not happy with each other before, his face suddenly showed a look of contemplation.


    He thought of Zhan Taiyue, the goddess of heaven, whom he met in the land of Shencheng. Fang was a member of the jantai family. Yun Ruoxue''s mother should have come from the same family.


    Unfortunately, Zhan Tianyue was taken away by the rosefinch girl. Otherwise, it seems that we can understand the current situation of the girl''s mother, that is, his sister-in-law.


    Before that, Xiang Yang''s cultivation was too low. He didn''t expect that he would achieve such strength in such a short period of time. Therefore, he did not dare to think about when he could enter the fairyland.


    But now he is different. He feels the call from the fairyland all the time. As long as he is willing, he can enter the fairyland at any time. With the relationship between him and his senior Brother Yun Feiyang, he must go to the Zhantai family to find Yun Ruoxue''s mother.


    But, now seems to be in a fog, even to the fairyland, also can only a little bit of search is.


    "Well, after the exploration of the ancient world group is over, we can get the Qingxue universe group up, and then help the blood clan to deal with the bright wing clan. We can almost go to the immortal and demon world to have a look, but I don''t know where the rosefinch girl has gone now. Will she have already entered the demon world and fight for the world by herself?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, and suddenly thought of the rosefinch girl, but she was a little curious. She always wanted to follow her into the demon world and help her fight the world. As a result, she refused to go. After this period of time, she did not have any news and didn''t know where she was. It was possible that she had really entered the demon world by herself.


    "Hello..."


    just then, Yun Ruoxue, who was walking behind Xiang Yang, suddenly called out to Xiang Yang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Xiang Yang turned her head, she saw Yun Ruoxue shaking her cherry lips with a tangled look on her face. She seemed to be thinking about how she should do it."I, I heard that there are some ancient world groups opened. I don''t know if my father is practicing there. Can you take me there?"


    When Xiang Yang looks at Yun Ruoxue, the girl is wearing a tangled color on her face and whispers.


    She was really embarrassed. Before that, she had always been against Xiang Yang, but now she has to ask for Xiang Yang. However, she really wants to see her father and can only look at Xiang Yang with pleading eyes.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang replied with a smile.


    "What? Did you really promise me? "


    When Yun Ruoxue asked Xiang Yang, she had already prepared for Xiang Yang''s refusal. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang actually agreed. At this moment, her face suddenly showed an excited look.


    "You... You actually agreed. How could that be? How could you have agreed to me so simply? "


    Cloud if snow excited, the tone of speech are incoherent.


    "Why don''t I agree?"


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "you are my niece. In any case, as long as you have requirements and I have the ability to do it, I will promise you."


    After saying that, Xiang Yang was a little moved. The girl has always been against herself, but her uncle doesn''t remember the villains. She not only arranged a bodyguard for her, but also agreed to let her take her into the ancient world group. The girl was determined not to go, but also excited and happy.


    "Hum..."


    Yun Ruoxue, who was very excited at first, snorted coldly when he heard Xiang Yang say "niece". All his happiness seemed to be quenched by a basin of cold water.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? "


    Xiang Yang felt puzzled. Before, she was very excited and grateful to herself. Now she suddenly changed her appearance.


    "You said the wrong thing, huh."


    Yun Ruoxue snorted and stamped her feet angrily. She walked forward first and never looked at Xiang Yang. It seemed that Xiang Yang''s words made her angry and ignited her.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Xiang Yang was depressed. He looked at "Da Xue Er" who was following Yun Ruoxue and asked her, "Da Xue Er, do you know why Ruoxue girl is angry?"


    "You, you really don''t know?"


    "Da xue''er" looks at Xiang Yang carefully. She really can''t understand why such a powerful person can''t understand what her little master thinks.


    "What do I understand?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the top master of the sixth level immortals with an innocent look on his face. When he realized that after his words were over, the guy had an expression that he was going to collapse. He immediately got angry and snorted, "speak well."


    "Yes."


    "Da xue''er" is depressed, but she can only reply obediently, "because the little master doesn''t want to be your niece. Her imaginary relationship with you is not limited to the niece level."


    After saying that, she immediately slipped away, for fear that after staying, Xiang Yang would directly start at her and clap her in the past.


    However, in fact, she was wrong. Xiang Yang didn''t mean to do anything to her. Instead, she stood there and tasted the meaning of "Da Xue Er". Then she sighed and muttered, "what if I don''t want to be my niece? All these things have been fixed for a long time and are not easy to change. In case something is really done, I''m afraid my elder martial brother will crush me."


    He is not a fool, and has experienced so many feelings, how could he not know what Baiyun Ruoxue thought of himself in her heart.


    However, he didn''t dare and didn''t want to provoke Yun Ruoxue at this time. Otherwise, if he really had something to do with Yun Ruoxue, his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang would come back in the future. When he saw his daughter and son-in-law and even her baby, what would yunfeiyang feel like then?


    It must have exploded.


    Laozi entrusted her daughter to you. As a result, you took care of her like this?


    It can be imagined that what a scene it is to let the elegant and incomparable cloud fly so violently and violently scold.


    Xiang Yang didn''t dare to think about this problem. He could only think that he didn''t know what Yun Ruoxue was thinking. He even deliberately opposed Yun Ruoxue, so that this guy no longer had any ideas about himself.


    What I didn''t expect was that it seemed that my own practice was useless.


    "That''s all. It''s just that everything goes with the flow."


    Then, with a sigh, Xiang Yang continued to pretend that he did not know or understand anything. He continued to walk forward with his hands on his back, pacing and looking at the scenery around him.


    In front of Xiang Yang, Yun Ruoxue is walking with her head down, and her little feet are constantly kicking some small stones on the ground. Beside her, "Da Xue Er" is also walking, quietly comforting something. When she saw Xiang Yang following up, she shut up and didn''t dare to speak. She also lagged behind Yun Ruoxue one step at a time."I''m afraid of what he will do. Now you are my man. It has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you." When Yun Ruoxue saw Xiang Yang coming up, he immediately snorted and glared at Xiang Yang with an unhappy look on his face.


    Come on, the girl is back to the situation of Ao Jiao, forget it, don''t care about it with her.


    Xiang Yang was extremely melancholy in his heart, but since the girl didn''t seem to care about herself, he didn''t need to pay attention to her. He looked at the world with a smile and murmured, "this small world is very secret, but the protection is not enough."


    Xiang Yang''s biggest weakness and the most unforgettable people were the girls around him. However, the way he walked, it was doomed that he couldn''t take all the girls with him at any time. Moreover, all the girls could not live in his fairy house all the time. Therefore, he tried his best to help the women develop the Qingxue universe group, so that all the girls could have a sustenance.


    As the headquarters of Qingxue universe group, the security of this world must be the highest, and no one can break it. In this way, the defense power of the small world, which was originally the headquarters of the star sky skeleton bandits group, is not enough to protect the girls.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yun Ruoxue looks at Xiang Yang, but "Da Xue Er" seems to have guessed something. Although he also looks at Xiang Yang carefully, he is more curious about Xiang Yang and wants to know what he plans to do next.


    "I want to arrange the next array to cover the whole world. I can defend the world at ordinary times. However, if there are foreign enemies invading, it will turn into a shocking killing array, shaking all enemies." Xiang Yang did not hide his mind''s thoughts. He had been thinking about what kind of array he should arrange, and at the same time, he opened his mouth to explain.


    "Do you have the ability to arrange arrays in this huge world?"


    Yun Ruoxue stares at Xiang Yang. Although this world is a small world opened up by the great powers of ancient times, it is not bad compared with those small star worlds. If you really want to cover the whole world with array, you need not only infinite resources, but also a strong array level.


    "Look down on me?"


    When Xiang Yang heard that the girl questioned himself, he was so angry that he couldn''t help but stare at Yun Ruoxue and snorted, "after my array arrangement is successful, although I may not be able to kill Dara Jinxian, I can definitely let the world have the power of attack from the invincible strong who can resist daruo."


    At the same time, he waved his hand directly. Suddenly, in the void ahead, a colorful portal appeared, which was the access to Wuji immortal house.


    "Follow me in and have a look?"


    Xiang Yang turns his head and looks at Xiang yunruoxue. If he wants to enter it himself, he doesn''t need any gateway. He just wants to ask if Yun Ruoxue wants to join him.


    "In, of course." Yun Ruoxue snorted, carrying her small hands on her back, and jumped into it first. Behind her, daxue''er hesitated not to know whether to leave. The girl took herself as her master and waved to Da xue''er and said, "go, or this guy won''t let us in later."


    "Yes."


    No matter how fierce Xiang Yang is, after all, Yun Ruoxue is the master of "Da Xue Er". After listening to Yun Ruoxue''s words, she glanced at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang did not mean to object. She followed him in.


    "It seems that the array covering the small world still needs to refine some things. However, if there is a small spirit, there is no need to worry about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    "Master, you are here at last. You want to die of me."


    In Wuji fairy house, when Xiang Yang entered the mansion, the spirit of "heaven and earth" appeared in front of Xiang Yang. He was still three inches tall, with an excited smile on his small face, as if a pet was happy to see its owner.


    "Is this? Why, my master, I haven''t seen you for a while. Why did you bring me another mistress? "


    After that, Xiao Ling saw Yun Ruoxue standing beside Xiang Yang, and his eyes lit up. He flew around Yun Ruoxue and daxue''er, and then said with a smile, "you are a beautiful woman. The boss''s eyes are really good..."


    "Oh, pain, old big forgive me..."


    before the little guy finished his words, he was directly pinched by Xiang Yang "The little arm grabs back, looks at him coldly," little fellow, recently you are itchy, right? "


    "Well, spare your life, boss. No, I don''t have that idea."


    Xiao Ling''s face turned white with fear, and he screamed. When he saw Yun Ruoxue, he was surprised. He accidentally used the oral flower skill inherited from Xiang Yang, and said it on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, he accidentally forgot Xiang Yang''s temper. At the moment, when he saw Xiang Yang''s unhappy eyes, he was immediately frightened.


    "You are too much, and people have not done anything wrong. Why do you bully him?"


    When Yun Ruoxue saw Xiao Ling''s lovely appearance, she already liked him. At the moment, she was very angry when she saw Xiang Yang. She grabbed Xiao Ling from Xiang Yang''s hand and glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "I didn''t bully him. It''s a little guy''s mouth."


    With a helpless look on his face, Xiang Yang glared at Xiao Ling. The latter immediately shivered and said to Yun Ruoxue, "this beautiful woman, it''s not about the boss''s business. The boss is just playing with me, and I like to be grabbed by the old man, or you can see..."


    at the same time, the little guy''s body shape flashed, direct After breaking away from Yun Ruoxue''s hand, the whole person appeared in front of Xiang Yang. Then, he stretched his little hand in front of Xiang Yang and said, "boss, give..."


    "what?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the little guy.


    "Let you hold on to me." Xiao Ling looks at Xiang Yang with a face of course, but his heart is dripping blood. He is really frightened by Xiang Yang''s evil threat. Therefore, after slipping back from Yun Ruoxue''s hand, he is ready to return to the way he was held by Xiang Yang before.


    "..."


    looking at the little guy''s natural appearance, Xiang Yang has a feeling of crying and laughing. Should we say that he has done too well in Ideological Education for this little guy, or is he too stupid?


    But Yun Ruoxue had been speechless for a long time. He felt so sorry for this little guy. As a result, he was ungrateful and liked to be abused and treated by Xiang Yang. He really has all kinds of people.


    "I''m going to refine a set of array bases. You can get ready. What kind of materials you want to prepare, you can go to the storage ring and find it yourself."


    Xiang Yang no longer talks nonsense with Xiaoling, but tells him the purpose of entering here. Then he gives Xiaoling the ring that the star sky skeleton bandit group got.


    "What kind of array needs the hand of the master of weapon refining?" After hearing this, Xiao Ling was not interested. If it was to make him refine tools, he still felt a little interesting, but if it was not refining tools, he would not be interested.


    The reason why the little guy can make weapons is because of the "heaven and earth made the tripod". As for the array, he seems to have no idea. However, he is embarrassed to say it, for fear that he will be looked down upon by the master of Xiang Yang.


    "Covering a small world, it can block the attack of the strong in the territory of Dara, integrate attack and defense, and even kill the strong ones of Dara. Can you refine it? Little sage? "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile at Xiao Ling.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Ling suddenly got up. He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of excitement in his eyes, "really, really want to refine such an array?"


    "Nonsense, if I don''t want to arrange a very powerful array and need to refine the array base plate, do I need to come to you?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. If it''s just an ordinary array, it''s enough to use a complete set of magic weapons and magic weapons as the array base. However, such an array often has defects. It''s good to meet some people who are not proficient in the array, and can resist the opponent, unless he attacks with brute force, and wants to use brute force to attack the array he wants to arrange, unless a group of big ones are large Luo Qiang, or the real invincible king, is really difficult.


    However, if you encounter some array masters, it will be very easy, and even will be broken by the other side without any effort.


    In order to be able to lay out an array covering the whole world, it is natural to refine the array base plate, and such an array base plate must rely on the "heaven and earth creation tripod"."It''s gold that always shines. It''s Xiaoling who knows me. Ha ha ha."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Xiao Ling immediately burst into a laugh. For him, it''s the most terrible thing for him to be idle and bored all day. Since Xiang Yang believes him, he still gives him the task of refining the array, which is the happiest thing for him.


    After all, although the spirit of "heaven and earth''s creation tripod" can also be cultivated, he is not a person who has set his mind to practice well. He is really bored when he has nothing to do. Now he has a task, which is the happiest thing.


    "It''s just that, boss, there are too many materials needed to refine an array that can kill the masters in the realm of Dara. Are you sure you have enough materials?"


    After he was happy, Xiao Ling looked at Xiang Yang with a look of curiosity. He didn''t look down on Xiang Yang, but he needed too many materials to refine such a high-level array base plate. Even in the realm of immortals and demons, ordinary people could not get it.


    "The raw materials are all in it. You can get it yourself. My requirement is very simple. I want to arrange a set of array that can cover the whole small world. Although it does not require you to be able to kill the strong in daruo, it must be able to block the attack of the strong Dara." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Let me see what materials are available. It takes a lot of raw materials to really refine the array base plate." Xiao Ling murmured, the rest is later. If you want to find him to refine his tools, you must first have enough raw materials.


    At the same time, the little guy directly rushed into the storage ring. With his spirit, he was able to enter the magic weapon without any obstacles.


    "He can enter this storage ring at will, this is..." Yun Ruoxue and "Da Xue Er" are looking at this scene. When they see Xiao Ling''s head drilling in directly, they are shocked.


    The reason why the immortal house is superior to the storage ring is that it can let the living creatures into the storage ring at will. However, it seems impossible for ordinary creatures to enter the storage ring at will. It can be seen that the small spirit can enter a storage ring at will, which is very unusual, which the two girls have never seen before.


    "He is the body of the spirit. If he wants to, many magic weapons can come in and out at will."


    Xiang Yang didn''t hide it, but said with a soft smile, "this is the spirit of the combination of the mountain and river tripod and the elder martial brother''s" empty refining tripod. "


    "Void refining tripod" was originally the magic weapon of elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang. As the elder martial brother''s daughter, Yun Ruoxue naturally knew very well that Yun Feiyang had given the "void refining tripod" to Xiang Yang. Therefore, Xiang Yang did not conceal the matter of "heaven and earth made the tripod".


    "I see."


    Yun Ruoxue nodded, and when Xiang Yang said "empty refining tripod", she had already known what kind of magic weapon Xiaoling was, because her father had been holding the "void refining tripod" for many years. Naturally, she had figured out what kind of magic weapon fragment it was. Now, Xiang Yang combined the two to get what kind of treasure, without Xiang Yang saying, Yun Ruoxue I already know.


    "God, how can there be so many precious materials? My God, boss, you should not have robbed the whole lower universe and the Xiuzhen world..."


    at this time, Xiaoling rushed out of the storage ring shivering all over, and the little guy''s face was still shocked. Even if he was the spirit of "heaven and earth''s creation tripod", he also had a strong look on his face The number of babies in the finger is shocking.


    These are not only some raw materials, but also all kinds of magic weapons, even some rare materials for refining utensils.


    The amount of treasures accumulated by the star sky skeleton bandits group from robbing the whole universe for countless years is not illusory.


    "How about, with these materials, can you refine a set of array base plates at the level of the best immortal utensil?"


    Xiang Yang said with a light smile at Xiao Ling.


    If you want to cover the whole small world of array, but also can block the attack of the strong in the realm of Dara, you must have the best immortal weapon to do it. Of course, if you can''t refine the best immortal weapon, even if it''s the best one, if you refine it properly, it''s very powerful.


    However, the reason why Xiang Yang found Xiaoling was that he hoped that the little guy could refine a set of array base plates with the level of "heaven and earth made Hua Ding".


    "Isn''t it the best immortal? Of course, it can be refined successfully, and I don''t want to see who I am? I''m Xiaoling. With these, I can definitely refine the array base plate of the best immortal level. "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xiao Ling immediately bit his teeth and agreed to come down. Obviously, the way the little guy bit his teeth showed that he was a little reluctant.


    However, since he dares to come down, he has a certain hope.


    "Well, this is the magic weapon I want you to refine. You can study it yourself."


    Xiang Yang laughs and points to Xiaoling. He gives the magic weapon necessary for the base plate of two arrays.


    Xiaoling is only the spirit of the heaven and earth''s creation tripod. He knows how to refine tools, but it doesn''t mean that he is omnipotent. It is impossible to refine any powerful magic weapon.Xiang Yang was passed on by the devil and his own school. Naturally, some arrays were incomparable.


    "Well, it''s not the legendary array."


    Xiao Ling sensed the array Xiang Yang gave him, and his face suddenly showed a pity color. He muttered in a low voice.


    "What kind of formation do you want?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "If there is the first killing array, Zhuxian sword array is naturally the best. Even if you only refine four imitated Zhuxian swords, you can kill the strong men of the big Luo. This is an attack array. In terms of defense, if you can get a Hunyuan rock array, you can turn the whole world into a rock of chaos. No matter how the strong darao swords attack, they can''t break it." Xiao Ling muttered.


    "These arrays are legendary. It''s too difficult to get them." Then, Xiao Ling is muttering.


    "Then you talk so much nonsense." Xiang Yang sighed. Although this guy knows a lot, he is just bragging. He can''t get these arrays.


    From the memory of the devil, he naturally knows the existence of these arrays. However, these arrays are truly invincible in the world. Only a few people who really stand at the top of the universe can get them. How can he get them now?


    "I, I went to refine the array base plate."


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t look at it with a very severe look, the little guy was afraid that Xiang Yang would trouble him. While he was saying this, he rushed into the depths of Wuji immortal mansion with his storage ring. Obviously, he went directly back to the place where the "heaven and earth creation tripod" was located.


    "Little guy, I hope you can refine me a set of array that can kill the strong in the realm of Dara. In this way, Qingxue universe group can be regarded as having a real foundation based on the universe." Xiang Yang sighed.


    He has great expectations for Xiaoling. Although he knows how to refine tools, he certainly can''t compare with Xiaoling, a professional.


    So far, the magic weapons made by Xiang Yang are only half immortal. In the past, he dared to claim to be the master of weapon refining, but now he dare not, because he has never refined any real immortal utensils.


    As long as Xiaoling can refine the array that he requires, he can definitely arrange an attack and defense array with two interlocking gates.


    Boom!


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, Xiang Yang, who was in his meditation, was startled back to his senses.


    Xiang Yang turned his head and saw that a ray of bright light broke out on Yun Ruoxue, which completely broke out her power. Then, there was a small fairy house slowly rising from her body, which was the hidden gate immortal house.


    "What do you do?"


    Xiang Yang was puzzled and looked at Yun Ruoxue.


    "I want to make yinmen immortal house and Wuji immortal house one."


    Yun Ruoxue said with a smile that she was very hard to sacrifice to yinmen Xianfu, because her cultivation had not reached the level of easy control of yinmen Xianfu, which made her hard, and the whole person immediately blushed.


    "No, what do you do to integrate the hidden gate immortal house into the Wuji immortal house?"


    Xiangyang lenglengleng looking at cloud if snow, this wench, in the end want to do what?


    "Xin''er and Zheng yunqi''s mother and daughter are closed in the hidden gate immortal mansion. They seem unable to leave the gate for a short time. If they are allowed to stay in the hidden gate immortal mansion where I am in danger, they will be implicated. It is better to integrate the yinmen immortal house and your Wuji immortal house, so that you don''t have to worry about their safety."


    Yun Ruoxue naturally said that at the same time, he continued to make efforts to sacrifice the hidden gate immortal house completely and put it directly in the void of Wuji Xianfu.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Wuji immortal house trembled. It seemed that the rules inside the immortal house were changing. A strange breath burst out, which made Xiang Yang, the master, feel the first time, and he was stunned.


    "This is... As if, because the hidden gate immortal house is rooted in the Wuji immortal house, after the two rules are blended together, the Wuji immortal house is more perfect."


    Xiang Yang looked at this scene, and then looked at Xiang yunruoxue, but found that the girl was sweating, but with a happy smile.


    At this moment, the soft place in Xiang Yang''s heart was severely touched.


    The girl, who integrated the hidden gate fairy house into the Wuji immortal house, just to make Zheng yunqi and xiner''s mother and daughter in seclusion not be in danger. This made Xiang Yang feel his heart tremble a little.


    "When I was attacked by Xueer, I thought I was going to die. I was worried that something would happen to xiner. I don''t have to worry about it in the future." As like as two peas,


    cloud clapped her hands and smiled at the hidden gate fairy house. Then, her slim jade hand pointed to the hidden gate fairy house. Suddenly, the hidden door fairy house seemed to be transparent. At the core of the fairy house, there were two little beauties, who were practicing. The little figure was blooming nine colors and the same nine colors of Xiang Yang''s body.She, no one else, is Xin''er, the true disciple of Xiang Yang.


    "See, your little disciple is intact, hee hee."


    At this moment, Yun Ruoxue''s smile is so pure that Xiang Yang can''t help sighing, "what a silly girl..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    In the core position of the hidden gate immortal house, it is exactly the origin of the hidden gate immortal house, which can be called the power core assembly of the immortal house. According to the truth, it is impossible for anyone to enter the core source of the Xianfu, because this is the foundation of the Xianfu.


    However, at this time, there were two figures, one big and one small, who were practicing in yinmen Xianfu, especially the little girl who was only six or seven years old. She was covered with all the energy of Xianfu and was floating up and down in the energy.


    The little guy looks cute and lovable, but at the moment, his face is tight, with a serious color, and he is practicing very seriously.


    She is no one else but Xin''er, the only true disciple of Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang, yunruoxue and daxueer are standing not far away, looking at Xin''er, who is practicing, with a faint smile on his face.


    "The little guy is really strict in his practice and has a certain appearance."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xin''er, who was floating in nine kinds of sources. His face suddenly showed a loving smile.


    This is her only true disciple. I haven''t seen her for a few years. She has grown into a little girl. Her figure of six or seven years old is still pretty and lovely. However, compared with the very small doll before, xiner is obviously much taller now. She can see the shadow of the peerless beauty on her small face. It can be imagined that when she really grows up What a beautiful woman she will be?


    "The skills you passed on to the little guy need to gather nine kinds of sources between heaven and earth to practice, especially at the beginning. You are very simple and go away directly. But xiner is so small, sister Wu has tried her best to gather nine sources for her to practice. Later, I found that the core of yinmen immortal house actually has These nine kinds of original power let Xin''er practice here. "


    Yun Ruoxue stood beside Xiang Yang. When she looked at the lovely Xin''er, she also showed a smile on her face. At the same time, when she said this, Yun Ruoxue couldn''t help but stare at Xiang Yang. This guy is really not a good master. He threw such a small brother directly to himself and others. If it wasn''t for Gongsun''s teaching of sword dance, I''m afraid it would be The carved Xin''er doesn''t know what it looks like when she practices herself.


    Even if an adult just gets an inheritance, it''s hard for him to practice by himself, let alone xiner, who is only a three-year-old child. If there were no Gongsun sword dance and other people, how could he succeed?


    "I see."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. He remembered that since he took xiner as his disciple, he had not been in charge of xiner''s cultivation except that he had inherited xiner to xiner at first, and then built the foundation for xiner based on the heaven and earth origin of the source star. In fact, xiner almost grew up under the guidance of Gongsun sword dance.


    I am a little irresponsible as a master.


    However, it can''t be entirely blamed on Xiang Yang. All along, his practice is a kind of free range cultivation, and he has experienced very cruel cultivation since he was young. Moreover, although he has received a lot of inheritance, his master just gave him the inheritance and left by himself.


    Until now, there are still a lot of inheritance in Xiangyang that have not been understood and have not really practiced well.


    What''s more, he had to leave at that time. However, looking at Xin''er, a small figure who was practicing, Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling guilty, not only for his little apprentice, but also for Gongsun''s sword dance and other girls.


    Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile. With a guilty look on his face, he turned his head to look at Yun Ruoxue and said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    It can be said that letting Xin''er practice in the source of Xianfu is a way to dry up the water and fish. There are not many original sources in Xianfu, but it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to let the origin of Xianfu run away. However, for Xin''er''s sake, Yun Ruoxue directly asks Xin''er to practice in the source of Xianfu. This kind of kindness is to Xin''er, especially to him, who is a master ¡£


    "No, it''s useless for you to thank me. I can''t afford it. What you want to thank is dancing sister. If it''s not dancing sister, do you think xiner can have her present cultivation?" Cloud if snow white, Xiang Yang one eye says.


    "All thanks, all thanks."


    Xiang Yang smiles and sighs in his heart that the role of a virtuous wife is reflected. The ability of Gongsun''s wife is admired by all the women. Even Yun Ruoxue, the girl, will be taken care of by her. It''s really not easy.


    "In the future, you should teach this girl well. Anyway, yinmen fairy house has given it to you. I really have nowhere to go. Next, you have to take me wherever you go. Ha ha..."


    Yun Ruoxue said with a happy smile.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. It''s no wonder that the girl, without saying a word, directly integrated the hidden gate immortal''s mansion into the Wuji immortal''s mansion. She was trying to follow her. She was so careful that she even got hit by her own carelessness. It''s really powerful.


    "Yinmen immortal house is where I can settle down. Now it has been integrated with your Wuji immortal house. Do you want to be irresponsible?"When Yun Ruoxue saw Xiang Yang''s surprised appearance, her small face showed a satisfied color, but on the surface, she glanced at Xiang Yang with a sneer.


    She said so much and did so much, not just to delay time, so that yinmen immortal house and Wuji immortal house can be integrated more thoroughly, so that the two can not be separated?


    In this way, Xiang Yang got his own hidden gate immortal house. Is it a good idea not to let himself follow him?


    Think of here, cloud if Snow''s heart is very proud, almost no excited hum out voice.


    "I''m in your way."


    Xiang Yang sighs. Yun Ruoxue, the girl, specially integrates the hidden gate immortal house into the Wuji immortal house. Although there is a certain purpose for Xin''er to cultivate in the Wuji immortal house, the big reason is that she can follow Xiang Yang.


    Among all the people, the girl with the deepest routine is Yun Ruoxue.


    "Now, the hidden gate immortal house has been completely rooted in Wuji immortal house. As time goes on, the two become more and more integrated. Unless you can destroy the whole Wuji immortal house, you can''t separate the hidden gate immortal house from the Wuji immortal house again."


    Yun Ruoxue said with a proud look on her face, "and, don''t you find out? There are two people in the hidden gate immortal house, who are your confidants! "


    At the same time, Yun Ruoxue sneered at Xiang Yang, "yunyun and YUEWU are also practicing in the hermit house. Moreover, they have been closed in the yinmen immortal house for a hundred years. You guys are too much and forget them."


    At the same time, Yun Ruoxue''s face looked at Xiang Yang with displeasure. Although she was also disgusted with many women in Xiangyang, what she was even more upset about was that Xiang Yang became the kind of heartless person.


    Yun Ruoxue looks at Xiang Yang coldly, and is elated in her heart. It''s so cool to be able to see Xiang Yang''s gaping eyes...


    maybe this girl is born to fight against Xiang Yang. Although she already likes Xiang Yang in her heart, she still likes to watch Xiang Yang''s silly expression. Well, as long as she can follow Xiang Yang, everything else will be fine.


    "I know that they are in the deep seclusion of yinmenxian mansion, but now they have entered a deep level of closed state. They can''t get out of the gate in a short time. Even if I go to them, it''s no use. It will even increase my miss for them. It''s better to wait until they go out."


    When Yun Ruoxue mentioned yunyun and YUEWU, Xiang Yang sighed. How could he forget the two girls? He had already sensed the breath of the two girls when they were rooted in Wuji immortal mansion in yinmen immortal mansion. However, both of them were still in a closed state. He didn''t disturb them and didn''t specifically say anything about it The missing of the two girls in my heart is no less.


    After that, Xiang Yang looked at Yun Ruoxue. Although he was a little surprised that the girl wanted to follow him, he did not refuse.


    "As for you, you are determined by your personality. If you are allowed to be outside alone, no one can restrict you. Even if you are a master of the sixth level, you may not be able to guarantee your life safety. In this case, I will take you into the ancient world group. If you can find a senior brother, it will be the best thing. If you can''t find a teacher Brother, then, I will take you to the fairyland to find your mother. "


    Anyway, he also wants to explore the ancient world group. It doesn''t matter if he takes Yun Ruoxue. If he can find his elder martial brother, it will be better. If he can''t find his elder martial brother, he can only take Yun Ruoxue to the fairyland to find her mother.


    In the past, because Xiang Yang''s cultivation was too weak, it was useless to say whether he could enter the fairyland, even if he was qualified to enter the fairyland, because even if he entered the fairyland, he was crushed by people.


    However, now he has been able to really reach the level of invincible under the big Luo, and can also enter the fairyland at any time. After he has to go to the fairyland, he has a certain qualification to go to the Zhantai family to find Yun Ruoxue''s mother.


    Of course, the main reason why he promised to take yunruoxue with him was that he had seen the girl''s behavior of robbing all the major bandits in the starry sky with the Star Wars fortress without knowing what to do.


    Nowadays, there are not only living creatures in the lower world, but also too many powerful people in the two realms of immortals and demons. It would be too dangerous for the girl to wander around alone in the outside world.


    "You, you know about my mother?"


    Yun Ruoxue looks at Xiang Yang, but he doesn''t expect Xiang Yang to say that he plans to take her into the fairyland to find her own mother.


    "Elder martial brother once said something about your mother. In the past, my cultivation had not been promoted, and I could not even enter the fairyland. Now, I can not be afraid of any strong person at the level of true immortal. I can enter the fairyland to help you find your mother."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    He didn''t hide his accomplishments. Although Yun Ruoxue was a little skinny, she was not a little villain. On the contrary, Xiang Yang also knew the girl''s heart for him. Since he had made up his mind to help the girl find her mother, he naturally wanted to let her know that she had the power to help her."You are not afraid of the strong one at the level of true immortals. Are you already an eight level scattered immortal?"


    Da Xue Er stares at Xiang Yang. Although she is already a master at the top of level 6, she knows that she can''t jump away from level 7, let alone compare with level 8. It''s no wonder that she can be easily suppressed by the other party...


    "has your cultivation surpassed my father?" Although Yun Ruoxue was surprised, she was more excited because Xiang Yang promised to take her to the fairyland to look for her own mother.


    Yun Ruoxue naturally knows the origin of her mother, and her father once said that once her father leaves the pass, the family can be reunited as long as his accomplishments reach the realm of daruo. However, even Yun Feiyang does not know when he can successfully pass the pass. This is a very ethereal situation.


    But Xiang Yang has been able to reach the level of the true immortal, so he can really take her to the fairyland. This is simply too exciting.


    "Surpassing the former elder martial brother''s... Fenshen... Keke..."


    Xiang Yang was very domineering. He said that his strength was absolutely superior to his former elder martial brother. Later, he remembered that his elder martial brother''s cultivation method was "infinite separation formula", and the number of separated bodies was unlimited. Each of them was equivalent to the level of becoming a immortal in the world of mortals If you go up, elder martial brother, as long as you integrate all the sub bodies, then I''m afraid you can''t be your opponent.


    He''s not going to talk about it anymore.


    "Ha ha..."


    while Yun Ruoxue sneered, he gave Xiang Yang a look of "you are wise and interesting.".


    "Cough, don''t say that. Since xiner baby is still practicing, I won''t disturb her. Well, control the time and don''t let her grow up all at once. Her future is very long and her life is still wonderful. She can''t grow up without any experience."


    Xiang Yang looks at Xin''er. He is afraid that Yun Ruoxue will speed up the passing of time in yinmen Xianfu and let xiner grow up ahead of time. He also gives a special command.


    If it''s an ordinary person, or if it''s an adult, it''s a good thing to speed up the time in Xianfu, make it have time for rapid cultivation and growth, and can save a lot of practice time. But Xin''er is just a child without any experience. Xiang Yang doesn''t want her to grow up without childhood.


    "Don''t worry, we think more than you do. In recent years, when xiner is with us, she has to practice for a few days every other time, and the rest of her time has a happy childhood. In addition, some family members of Qingxue international grow up with her."


    Said yunruoshue.


    "I think I''m worried."


    Xiang Yang was relieved. The girls thought more than he did. In recent years, xiner has grown up normally, which is the best thing.


    Then, he looked at Zheng yunqi and Xin''er, who were in the process of practice. Instead of disturbing them, he turned around with Yun Ruoxue and left yinmen immortal house.


    "Since then, yinmen immortal house has become a part of Wuji immortal house completely. It seems that it is time for Xiaoling to refine Wuji Xianfu again and restore it to be the best immortal ware."


    Xiang Yang stood outside the yinmen Xianfu and looked at the two pieces of Xianfu that were gradually merging together. He had a wisp of smile on his face.


    Since we can''t refuse Yun Ruoxue, we should seize this opportunity to integrate Wuji Xianfu and yinmen Xianfu into one, and upgrade Wuji Xianfu''s level.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Yun Ruoxue looks at Xiang Yang. Originally, Xiang Yang entered Wuji immortal house just to refine the array base plate. However, Xiaoling has contracted this task, and it seems that there is no other thing for him.


    "I have to practice in seclusion for a period of time. After I fully understand the two arrays, I can really refine an array that can completely cover the small world where the whole snow universe group is located."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    All the arrays that he knew were obtained from the memory of the devil. Although all the two arrays were introduced very clearly in the memory of the Lord, they were not their own knowledge after all. To set up the array really requires one''s own understanding.


    "Then I can just shut up for a while."


    Yun Ruoxue has planned to live in Wuji immortal mansion and refuses to leave. Naturally, she is afraid that Xiang Yang will leave her and go to the ancient world group.


    "Whatever you want."


    Xiang Yang didn''t refuse the girl''s idea of seclusion. After all, Yun Ruoxue''s cultivation is a little weak. If she could calm down and practice well, it would be a very good thing.


    "Let''s go, Xueer. Let''s go to the seclusion. Well, let xiaoxue''er come out and find a place to practice in the immortal mansion."


    Yun Ruoxue seemed to be in his own home, and he left with Da xue''er, while Xiang Yang went to the depth of Wuji immortal mansion, preparing to close down for a period of time in the place where time passed fastest.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "Eh..."


    this time, Xiang Yang did not directly use his ability to reach any place in the Wuji immortal mansion directly, but flew all the way through. By the way, he explored the situation of the people in Wuji immortal mansion.


    Both "nine elder sister" and "Twelve elder brothers", wolf king and others are closed in the Wuji immortal mansion, because their cultivation is too weak for Xiangyang to give any help.


    Therefore, they all practiced in seclusion in the Wuji immortal house, and practiced the skills that Xiang Yang taught them in the past.


    In this way, their total practice time has reached thousands of years. Although for "nine elder sister" and others, their living time is calculated in tens of thousands of years, but in this thousand years of practice, what they have practiced is the cultivation of real skills, and the real progress is beyond the practice of tens of thousands of years before.


    "It''s not bad. It''s growing very fast."


    Xiang Yang specially looked at the closed place where several people came back from the world of blood cultivation, and her face showed a satisfied expression. Their cultivation has made rapid progress, and now they have reached the level of one or two level immortals. In particular, nine elder sister''s qualification is extraordinary, and even she has a strong immortal spirit. Although she has not become an immortal, she still has a strong immortal spirit She changed many times, and deduced that skill to a very high level. Even Xiang Yang felt that the flame of Jiu Jie''s practice was jumping, as if it could burn the sky. She even felt that Xiang Yang felt a little threatened.


    "Nine elder sister," she said, "is really a good woman with the posture of heaven."


    Xiang Yang laughed and did not disturb the people who were practicing.


    People choose to practice in seclusion and upgrade their cultivation. It''s a good decision for them and for him. Naturally, he can''t disturb them.


    After that, Xiang Yang continued to fly by and saw the two little pets, namely, the silver wolf Wang Xiaoyin and the little red snake Xiaohong.


    These two little guys are also practicing. However, due to their congenital limitations, their accomplishments at this moment are only in the out of body period. It is impossible for them to grow up in a short time. For such spiritual pets as them, the simplest way to improve their accomplishments is to change their blood vessels. Xiaohong has the blood of Xuejiao, but not yet Naturally, Xiaoyin has the blood of Xiaoyue Sirius, but it is only a wisp. The power of blood is not pure enough, so the speed of practice can not be improved.


    However, when they first met Xiang Yang a few years ago, these two little guys were just inborn realm. Now, in recent years, because of the accelerated practice of time in Wuji immortal house, they have become the peak of the distraction period of demon cultivation, and their strength progress has exceeded the peak they can reach.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t care what kind of degree the second primary school can grow up to. For him, the second primary school is like a friend, as long as the second primary school is happy and happy.


    Xiang Yang continued to fly to the depth of Wuji immortal mansion. At this time, when he was near the origin area, he stopped and looked at a small space under the closed door.


    In this small space, the people who are closing up are not others, but the four women, Yun Feifei, Wu Qingyun, Huang Yuewei and Huang Yueqing.


    After the fourth daughter followed Xiang Yang to Yuanxing from the world of blood practice, because of their relatively low level of cultivation, Xiang Yang was reluctant to let them go through the robbery and suffer, so that they could become practitioners. After their own research, they passed on the skill to the fourth daughter so that they could continue to practice. Later, the fourth daughter directly entered the Wuji immortal house and closed down.


    The four girls were very decisive. They never went out of the pass. They would never give up if they didn''t practice. In this way, after a long time, even Xiang Yang had forgotten that the four girls were practicing in the depths of wujixian mansion.


    Of course, he can''t forget the four girls.


    Now, what shocked him was that after thousands of years of seclusion, the four girls'' breath was no less than "nine sisters.".


    You know, in the past, "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping was a real eight level strong person, that is, a master at the peak of the robbery period. Now she has also practiced these times, and she has cultivated to the present level, which can be regarded as an immortal.


    No matter in the world of blood practice or after leaving the world of blood practice, it is obvious that Yun Feifei''s four girls'' accomplishments can not be compared with "nine elder sisters". However, in the practice of these shoes, the four girls have reached a level that can be compared with nine elder sisters. The speed of progress is really shocking to Xiang Yang.


    "Nine elder sister" has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, and even if the time of the four girls accelerates, it will only take more than a thousand years. It is absolutely extraordinary to reach such a state.


    "It''s amazing that the four sword formula is the most suitable skill for them to practice. If they display the four sword formula, they will be able to kill even the fourth level immortals."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that the cultivation he passed on to the four girls was exactly the skill of four people fighting together, which was called the four sword formula. It was a kind of four people practicing at the same time and attacking at the same time, which could burst out tens of times of their own strength.Maybe the four girls were born with such a method, which made them achieve so much in this period of practice.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    at this moment, around the body shape of the four girls, there are powerful and incomparable sword Qi flowing, and they are falling into the deep level of practice.


    "Maybe I was really wrong."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He could sense that there was a sense of perseverance in the four girls. He knew that was because among the four girls, except Huang Yuewei, who was already his own woman, others, especially yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun, had deep feelings for themselves. However, he did not accept them and did not give them enough credit to make her We will always want to practice.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the four girls for a long time, and finally turned to leave. At the moment of leaving, he whispered to himself, "in the future, I will take good care of you and won''t make you sad again."


    Yes, he has made preparations. He will not resist yunfeifei and Wu Qingyun. As long as the two women are willing, he will give them the same love.


    As for the girl Huang Yueqing, it seems that she didn''t mean much to Xiang Yang at first. That''s not what he should consider.


    Although he made a decision in his heart, Xiang Yang did not interrupt the four girls who were practicing. It is very difficult for them to have a firm determination in their heart. It can promote their cultivation. When their accomplishments are promoted, they will be affected by the real generation.


    After leaving the seclusion place of the four daughters, Xiang Yang went to the depth of Wuji Xianfu. Here, it was the place where the whole Wuji Xianfu passed the fastest time. With his current strength, he exerted his limit. Compared with the outside world, the time of Wuji Xianfu has reached nearly 1000 times.


    He sat quietly on the ground, but did not immediately fall into the state of understanding the array, but sighed, "I owe too much love and debt in this life, even if I don''t want to continue to provoke other women, but it seems that I can''t control it. This is really depressing."


    At the same time, even he felt a little inconceivable. For example, in the recent encounter with Yindai and the little maid cui''er, Xiang Yang had been very careful not to provoke them, not to let the two women have that kind of special feeling towards themselves. However, in the end, it seems that the two women have a special feeling for themselves.


    Especially cui''er girl, at the beginning, she didn''t see herself right. Later, she changed her mind about herself, as if she really liked herself.


    This is a very depressing thing for Xiang Yang. It is because he is afraid of the emotional disputes with the two girls that he tries his best to leave Yindai and cui''er.


    "It''s all right. First of all, I''ll settle the matter in front of me. Then I can go to the ancient world group at ease only after the headquarters of the clear snow universe group is set."


    "However, before entering the ancient world group, we must let a number of blood emperors go back to guard the blood world."


    "....


    after understanding these, Xiang Yang no longer wastes time, but seizes the time to enter the closed state, so that he can study the two arrays thoroughly in a short time.


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang was in the process of realizing the formation in a closed door, a group of strong members of the Guangming Yi clan were in a meeting.


    The leader is the contemporary leader of the Guangming wing clan. He is a powerful eight winged angel. He wears a God''s crown and burns the holy flame of light all over his body, as if the God of light had come.


    The six winged angels of the Guangming wing clan have already been able to compare with the strong ones of the blood emperor and the eight rank scattered immortals. Even these six winged angels don''t know how strong the eight winged angels are. I''m afraid only those who have really fought with him can understand the strength of this guy.


    However, as we all know, the strength of the leader of the Guangming wing clan is absolutely terrible. He has absolute status and power in the Guangming wing clan.


    Under the leader of the bright wing clan, there are a group of six winged angels, who are arguing with displeasure on their faces.


    "According to my opinion, we should directly kill the blood clan, and then send troops to the Xiuzhen realm to destroy the whole Xiuzhen realm. Then we can see what the so-called ancient world group is. If it is useful to us, we will take all of them away, and the useless will be destroyed."


    There was a six winged angel with the same flame all over his body, said with a sneer.


    "No, the Xiuzhen clan is different from the blood clan. Their strength is incomparable. Moreover, the two realms of immortals and demons are the upper bound of the Xiuzhen realm. If we really destroy the Xiuzhen realm, the next step is that we Guangming wing clan will definitely face the attack from the two realms. It''s too dangerous."


    As soon as that guy''s words were finished, a wise six winged angel stood up and retorted.


    "We guangyizu are powerful groups where the God of light sits down. With incomparable power, will we be afraid of the so-called cultivators?""That is, although the strength of the practitioners is extraordinary, they are far from being able to compare with us first. We are just too lazy to deal with them."


    "What''s more, if the light God is willing, the so-called two realms of immortals and demons can be destroyed by turning over their hands. Why should we worry about the threat of the two realms to us?"


    "..."


    naturally, there was an argument. However, each of these six winged angels was very proud. They also felt that their light God was the first God in all the heaven and the world. Even if they wanted to exterminate the immortal and demons, it was a light matter. Most people advocated that the Xiuzhen realm should be destroyed.


    Only a few powerful people who have really seen the Xiuzhen world know that the Xiuzhen realm and the immortal devil world are absolutely beyond the control of the guangyizu. However, they are so small that they can''t compare with the main battle side in terms of number. Finally, they can only sigh and can''t change anything.


    "That''s enough."


    Finally, it was the leader of the bright wing clan who was on the top. The only eight winged angel opened his mouth and said two words. All of a sudden, a group of six winged angels who were in dispute all stopped and looked at the clan leader above one by one.


    "The leader of the clan has asked the light God for advice. The opening of the ancient world group is also very important to the light God. Therefore...


    the eight winged angel, the leader of the Guangming wing clan, has a cold voice and cold eyes. Looking at the eyes of these six winged angels, it is like looking at a mole ant. Of course, all the six winged angels are used to it. In their hearts, the God of light is the God of light Boss, the leader of the bright wing clan is the second. No one dares to disobey the leader''s words.


    The leader of the Guangming wing clan continued, "the blood clan is just a dirty and humble race. It''s not worth our family to waste time for them. The advanced army cultivates the real world and seizes everything from the ancient world group. When the time comes, we will build an altar to welcome the arrival of the God of light."


    Boom!


    "What..."


    "the great and supreme god of light should have come to the ancient world group in person. How could this be possible..."


    "my God, this is just incredible."


    The words of the leader of the bright wing clan exploded like a bomb in the hearts of the six winged angels, and everyone was boiling.


    What an incredible thing that the light God came to this world.


    For all the six winged angels present, although they all said that they were descendants of the God of light, no one else had ever seen their light God except the eight winged angel, the leader of the family of bright wings. Now, the God of light is ready to come, which means that they have the opportunity to see the great God of light.


    "Set out, destroy the Xiuzhen world and capture the whole ancient world group."


    "Kill, kill, destroy the Xiuzhen world. Whoever dares to stop, all will be destroyed and killed."


    "Roar..."


    at this moment, when I think that this is the will of the God of light, all the six winged angels, no matter who were in charge of the battle or the Lord and the six winged angels, all agreed, one by one, and they all roared, and they were eager to rush into the cultivation world and open up a killing ring and destroy the whole cultivation world.


    "When the orders go on, all the legions are ready to enter the Xiuzhen world together. We are not going to destroy the Xiuzhen world, but to enter the ancient world group. We are going to lay down the array and let the light God come."


    Then, the leader of the light wing clan issued an order, and all the members of the light wing clan moved. Every six winged angel had a very powerful army and warship. The next thing they had to do was to get all the legions and warships ready, and then go directly to the universe.


    As for their old neighbor blood clan, this is the most empty time. All the blood emperors are not there. Even a team with six winged angels can destroy the whole blood kingdom. However, they do not know and disdain to deal with the blood clan. Instead, they directly burst out the strongest force and drive towards the Xiuzhen world.


    "The light wing clan sent out, countless space warships ran over the void, not to deal with our blood clan, but to deal with the Xiuzhen world."


    "These two races are going all out. Fortunately, they are not coming to deal with us. Otherwise, in the absence of all the blood emperors, our blood world is really dangerous."


    "That''s great. Let the bright wing clan and the Xiuzhen world work hard. When they are both defeated, it''s just when all the blood emperor''s adults come back. At that time, the only one in this universe is my blood clan."


    "..."


    the whole Guangming Yi clan went out to attack the blood clan, but it also scared the blood clan. Especially, there are only some blood emperors among the blood clan at the moment, even if there is no blood emperor. If the strong one of the Guangming wing clan chooses to attack the blood clan, it will be a disaster of extinction for them.


    Fortunately, the goal of Guangming Yi clan is to cultivate the real world, so all blood clans are happy.


    After knowing the action of the light wing clan, the Xiuzhen world was also shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    "The Guangming wing clan has sent troops to our Xiuzhen world."


    "My God, the war is coming."


    "It''s terrible to see the great war again thousands of years ago."


    "..."


    when the army of Guangming Yizu attacked the Xiuzhen world, the whole Xiuzhen world was boiling.


    Naturally, the first one who got the news was the Legion composed of practitioners who were guarding the border area with the Guangming wing clan. At first, they thought that it was only a small group of Guangming winged people who did not pay much attention to it. However, when the army of Guangming wing was really close to each other, they found that this was not a small-scale daily patrol activity, but a lift The clan attacked.


    All the masters of the whole Guangming wing clan all went out together, and what kind of powerful force did they form?


    This can''t be described in terms of thousands, but in billions.


    Countless space warships have run over the space, and even, these space warships are very domineering. Wherever they pass, whether it''s the planet world or meteorites, they are all directly smashed.


    On the decks of these warships, there was a huge crowd of two winged angels and four winged angels. For a moment, they were incomparably powerful and daunting.


    "Kill, push it all the way to let the practitioners understand the power of our bright wing clan."


    "Thousands of years have passed since the last attack on Xiuzhen world. Now, we can finally let these ignorant guys realize the power of our angel family again, ha ha ha."


    "Kill."


    There is no suspense in the battle between the Guangming Yi clan and the Xiuzhen realm. The Guangming wing clan is a truly invincible strong one. Among them, there are hundreds of six winged angels, even eight winged angels. However, there are not many masters on the side of the Zhenren. In this way, when the two sides really fight each other, it is a massacre of life and death.


    "Why, why, it shouldn''t be like this."


    "According to the truth, this border is the most peaceful. There has been no war for tens of millions of years, even the middle-level scattered immortals. Why does this happen?"


    "You birds, dare to rush into the Xiuzhen world without authorization. You are dead. You must be dead."


    "..."


    for a while, the powerful guards of the frontier on the Xiuzhen side were in a daze and unwilling to fight. However, the power of the two sides was so great that almost all of the guards and the cultivators at the border of the Guangming Yi clan were destroyed.


    The boundary of the Xiuzhen realm is mainly between the blood clan and the Guangming Yi clan. Generally speaking, only the blood clan often fights with the Xiuzhen people. Therefore, in the blood clan''s frontier, there are strong people guarding it, and even the strong people at the peak of the eight rank immortals also have a seat.


    However, for millions of years, there has been almost no conflict between the guangyizu and the practitioners, and even small-scale conflicts have not broken out.


    Therefore, the practitioners will not pay attention to this boundary, but will send some people to guard it. The strongest one is the third-order immortals.


    After the army of Guangming Yi clan killed all the people on the border of the Xiuzhen, they directly entered the Xiuzhen realm. Even because the Guangming wing clan sent out troops too suddenly, and there were countless strong men among them, the Xiuzhen world could not organize a strong team to resist them in a short time. In a short time, some scattered resistance was turned to Guangyi It was not until the army of the bright wings went deep into three galaxies and destroyed many ancestral gates that it was blocked by one of the top ten Buddhists in the universe.


    Among the strong Buddhists, there are many golden Arhats who actually block the progress of the army of Guangming Yi clan.


    At this moment, Buddhism, as one of the top ten secrets of the universe, is displayed in front of all the people in the whole universe, so that everyone can understand the terror of the top ten.


    ...


    "what, the whole family of the bright wings is out to kill the Xiuzhen world, and even several galaxies have been destroyed?"


    "Damn it, it''s incredible. If the Guangming wing clan doesn''t deal with the blood clan, how can they suddenly start to the Xiuzhen world?"


    "..."


    when Xiang Yang knew that the Guangming wing clan had spared no effort to attack the Xiuzhen world, he was preparing to put down the array base plate of the small world where the Qingxue universe group was located. As a result, he was stunned when he heard the news.


    "That''s not right."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. There was a six winged angel attacking the blood clan before. As a result, the whole army was destroyed. According to the truth, if the Guangming wing clan wants revenge, it should be to deal with the blood clan. How did it become the attacking and cultivating realm?


    Can we say that the matter of destroying the vanguard troops of the bright wing clan by ourselves is known by the Guangming wing clan, and the strong people of the Guangming wing clan aim their butcher knives at the Xiuzhen world?


    It also seems unlikely.


    "Are you sure that there is a war between the guangyizu and the cultivators?"Xiang Yang looked at the black skeleton who was standing in front of him respectfully and told himself the information. Originally, he had just come out of the closed door with the array base plate refined by Xiaoling, but had not really arranged the array. He was shocked by the news of the black skeleton.


    "The whole Buddhism sect was born to resist the Guangming Yi clan. Now, the two sides have been deadlocked. However, as soon as Guangming Yi clan has hundreds of six winged angels, even the Buddha family can not resist for a long time. They have sent a message to other sects for help, and even the old slaves have received it."


    While the black skeleton spoke respectfully, he took out a golden refining and suspended it in front of Xiangyang. On the lotus, there was a reduced Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow sitting on it. It seemed that someone had started this golden lotus flower. This golden Buddha''s virtual shadow began to say, "all of you, the angel family, there are six winged angels, 100 people, eight There is only one winged angel. Although our Buddhists try their best, they can''t stop it for a long time. Please help us as soon as possible. This battle is related to the life and death of our Xiuzhen world. I hope you can get rid of the past and fight against foreign enemies together. "


    "This is the master xuanbei, the contemporary master of Buddhism. His accomplishments have really reached the level of arhan golden body of Buddhism. He is equivalent to the real immortal. His strength is much stronger than the eight level scattered immortals. Unless countless powerful people of the true immortal realm besiege him at the same time, almost no one at the top of the eight level scattered immortals in the cultivation realm can break his defense, which can make xuanbei For help, we can see that the enemy is so powerful that it is terrible. " Said the black skeleton.


    "Do you know what the Guangming wing clan is doing to deal with the Xiuzhen world with all the strength of the whole clan?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a frown.


    "At present, I don''t know, but I guess it may be because of the opening of the ancient world group that it attracted the guangmingyi people." Said the black skeleton softly.


    "Why guess?"


    Xiang Yang looked at him and asked.


    "The reason why the Guangming winged people are facing the Buddhists is that the Buddhists are on the way to the ancient world group. If it is not for the ancient world group, the Guangming wing clan can avoid Buddhism and go deep into the universe from another direction."


    After all, the black skeleton is a strong man who has traversed and traversed the universe for tens of thousands of years. He has a much clearer understanding of the situation of the universe cultivation world than Xiang Yang.


    "It seems that it is really interesting."


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly. Then, looking at the two array base plates in his hand, he looked at the black skeleton and asked, "do you want to help Buddhism?"


    "Everything is at the master''s command." The black skeleton looked at Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "I want to hear your own thoughts. Would you go to the rescue when you got the news if I didn''t exist?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "The angel of light is a real alien race. All the galaxies they pass through have been destroyed. If the army of angels is allowed to roam around the Xiuzhen world, it may be destroyed. Although I am a member of the cultivation world, I will go to help if I was the former one. But now everything depends on the master''s wishes."


    Black skeleton looked at Xiang Yang respectfully and said.


    "Oh, I''m surprised you can say that."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed an unexpected color. He originally thought that this guy, as a thief leader, should be extremely bad. Even if he was in danger in the Xiuzhen world, he could not have done anything. Unexpectedly, this guy still knew the great righteousness.


    "It''s not bad. Since you want to kill the enemy, I, as the master, can''t stop you. In this way, I allow you to lead the whole star sky skeleton bandits team to fight."


    After that, Xiang Yang agreed directly.


    As a member of the star sky skeleton bandit group, since he has such a great sense of righteousness, Xiang Yang can not block each other. Moreover, the battle between the universe cultivation world and the Guangming wing clan is the common thing of all the practitioners in the whole cultivation world. Even after Xiang Yang and others have settled the affairs of the Qingxue universe group, they will also go there.


    As for the security of the group, there is no need to worry, because these forces of Xiangyang are actually enough to protect the group.


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s necessary to take all the members of the star sky skeleton bandits group to fight."


    Black skeleton shook his head and said, "this level of fighting is not what ordinary immortal level masters can deal with. Whether it''s Buddhism or the top ten of the universe, what they lack is the fighting power at the top. Even if I take all the people of the star sky skeleton bandit group, it''s no use..."


    "no matter how many people you want to take, The rest of you can settle down for me. I''m going to arrange the array first, and then I''ll go to reinforce


    Before black skeleton finished, he was interrupted by Xiang Yang. After he said it, he rushed into the depth of this small world and began to arrange the array.


    Because at this moment, after the Guangming Yi family attacked, Xiang Yang was more worried about the daughters taken away by his mother.Although he felt that the girls could not be in any danger because of his parents, he was still worried and even regretted that he had not taken them to his side first.


    At the moment, regret has no use. What he has to do is to get things done for the group as soon as possible, and leave enough means to protect the group, and then rush into the universe at the fastest speed to receive the women around, so as to ensure the safety of the women.


    "It must be OK. I''ll arrange the array of the clear snow universe group first, and then I''ll find you."


    Boom!


    In the depth of this small world, Xiang Yang was full of incomparable Qi of heaven and earth. He threw the array base plate in his hand into the core of the small world in this direction. At the same time, his hands were constantly changing, and the powerful two Qi of heaven and earth were constantly transformed into runes and flew in all directions.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, all the people in the whole small world felt that the small world was shaking. Then, they looked up at the sky of this small world, and saw that a wisp of heaven and earth quickly covered the whole small world, as if the surface of this was covered with a layer of light film.


    However, this layer of light film is disappeared in the blink of an eye, and generally it will not appear in front of people.


    "Qiankun Zhenshi array is based on the two Qi of heaven and earth, based on the origin of this world, and then extracts the power of chaos into the array base. With the increase of time, the power of this array will become stronger and stronger. Moreover, because the array base is refined into the best immortal weapon, the whole array is perfectly integrated without any defects, and it is absolutely impossible to be broken. After that, even if It is impossible for a strong man in the realm of Dalao to enter this small world easily. However, it is not enough. Only the defensive array is too passive, and there is also a need for killing and cutting. "


    The array base plate has been successfully refined, and the array layout is very simple. It only took Xiang Yang three hours to activate the array completely, making the whole small world completely covered in the array.


    "The next is the four Xiang ten thousand sword array, which is a combination of the four elephant killing array and the ten thousand sword killing array."


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang reached for a shock, and a small array diagram whirled out of his hand. This array diagram broke out with incomparable power. At the moment of flying out, the array diagram began to enlarge infinitely, and at the same time, it was integrated into this world. At the same time, it was enlarged. Finally, the whole array diagram was enlarged to the extent that it could be integrated with this small world ¡£


    In this way, if someone can stand in the chaotic void and show his sky eye to see this small world, he will find that under this small world is a huge array chart, with a shocking and murderous spirit.


    "Four elephants come out, and ten thousand swords gather."


    After that, Xiang Yang waved his hand again, and four immortal swords of the highest level appeared around him. These four fairy swords contain the legendary four sacred beasts. On each sword, there are dragons, tigers, rosefinches, and Xuanwu.


    "The power of each sword is not weaker than my Qingxuan sword. Xiaoling will not finance the last bit of Taichu mother left in it?"


    Xiang Yang was distressed when he saw them. The four magic swords cost too much. Although Xiang Yang has not asked Xiao Ling how many treasures he consumed, when Xiaoling gave them to himself, he had a guilty look on his face. Xiang Yang understood what he had consumed in order to refine these magic weapons It must be very much, even beyond my imagination.


    However, it''s worth it to be able to refine the best level magic weapons for array setting.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t need to have so many treasures. At the moment, he has enough magic weapons. The treasures obtained from the star sky skeleton bandits group can be used to protect the small world.


    "Four elephants return to their place!"


    Then, Xiang Yang''s FA Jue changed. Suddenly, the sound of the dragon and the roar of the tiger tangled with the sound of the Phoenix. There was also the roar of the Xuanwu. It seemed that the four pieces of the best immortal utensils turned into four kinds of divine beasts and rushed in all directions, and then they disappeared into the array diagram in an instant.


    Sonorous!


    When the four swords were integrated into the array, the roar of the four sacred beasts dissipated, and the roar of ten thousand swords was replaced.


    At this moment, the battle is completed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Boom!


    When the array is completely covered in the whole small world, the original power of the small world changes. With the array as the center and the source as the power, the whole small world seems to have a torrent of murderous and sword Qi.


    However, the murderous spirit just disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the whole small world returned to a state of calm again.


    In the big world, countless small worlds that have been opened up are in the void. If the small world of Qingxue universe group has been carrying endless murderous and sword spirit, it is equivalent to telling others that there is something wrong with the world and asking others to attack it. In this way, even if the world has the power to deal with the strong people in daruo, it seems that it is not enough to see ¡£


    Only by hiding all the forces, when there is a danger, can the strongest force burst out, which is the most worthwhile.


    "The formation is finally completed. There is no need to worry about the safety of the snow universe group. I have a real base camp."


    Xiang Yang stood in the void, looking at the array he had arranged himself. His eyes showed a color of excitement.


    Now, the small world where the Qingxue universe group is located has reached a very terrible level both in defense and in attack after being arrayed by him.


    Even Xiang Yang thinks that it is possible that even the array of the top ten zongmen can''t compare with the small world in which Qingxue universe group is located.


    Of course, he has never been to the top ten. He doesn''t know what kind of level the top ten zongmen array has reached. He can''t rush to the top ten of the universe to test their sect array.


    "It''s time to get out."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His figure flickered, leaving the origin of this small world, but arriving on the ground. However, when he stood down-to-earth, he showed a hesitant look. Although he had protected the place where Qingxue universe group had settled down, he had just met with Gongsun''s wife and other girls, and seemed to be leaving For a moment, he was extremely melancholy, and his heart was full of guilt.


    "Alas..."


    what is the situation of the battle between the universe and the light wing clan? Xiang Yang doesn''t know. However, it can make the sect leader of Buddhism ask for help from the powerful people, which shows how terrible the strength of the Guangming wing clan is.


    Even black skeleton, a powerful demon, has to go to rescue him, let alone Xiang Yang. He can''t hide behind himself and watch the strong men of the Xiuzhen world fight with the Guangming Yizu.


    If the Xiuzhen world wins, it''s OK. If he loses, it will be a real loss of life. Even if he can fly directly to avoid this catastrophe, he can''t feel well in his heart.


    "It''s just..."


    finally, Xiang Yang can only sigh and take a step, and the whole person is in the office of Gongsun Jianwu, the headquarters of Qingxue universe group.


    "Little husband, what have you done? How do I feel that the whole world is getting a little different? Did you do anything else? "


    Xiang Yang''s appearance was no surprise to Gongsun sword dance. She looked up at Xiang Yang with a curious look on her face.


    Just as the formation of the formation came into being, Gongsun sword dance had already noticed the changes in the whole small world. She knew that it must have something to do with Xiang Yang.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t speak, but his figure was flashing. The whole person directly appeared in front of Gongsun sword dance, and then held Gongsun sword dance tightly, buried his head in her hair, and sucked her breath greedily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gongsun Jianwu looks at Xiang Yang, and doesn''t know why his little man suddenly becomes so melancholy today.


    You know, no matter what things happened to Xiang Yang before, he was always playful. It was impossible to show any sad expression in front of his closest people, so that people around him did not have to worry about him. However, Xiang Yang at this moment is obviously not right.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, holding the beautiful woman in his arms tightly, and refused to separate from each other for a moment.


    "Xiang Yang, what''s wrong with you? What happened? Don''t scare me


    Gongsun sword dance looks at Xiang Yang closely. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s performance makes her panic.


    "The whole family of angels invades the universe, and although it is blocked by Buddhism, the master of Buddhism has appealed to the strong in the universe for help."


    Xiang Yang said in a low voice.


    "So you''re also going to fight against the angels, aren''t you?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Gongsun sword dance was relieved and said with a glance, "you really scared me to death. I thought you were wrong."


    "We''ve just met, and I''m leaving. I can''t part with you."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, with a guilty look in his eyes. He and Gongsun sword dance were predestined by fate. In particular, the constitution of Gongsun sword dance is consistent with his constitution. If they practice together, both sides can progress and grow at the same time.Gongsun sword dance if always with him, the cultivation of this moment is absolutely impossible just now, perhaps as well as their own, has broken the law directly into immortals, even fear of the immortal.


    But for years, Gongsun sword dance has been quietly helping him deal with the rear affairs, and he is running around.


    Because of this, he can have such a strong and terrible strength, but the cultivation of Gongsun sword dance obviously cannot be compared with him.


    Of course, the growth of cultivation is not the key. The main reason is that Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dance can not leave each other, but this time, Xiangyang''s departure is really necessary.


    "It''s OK. We will plan the development of Qingxue universe group well. Naturally, there is no time to take care of you. You should leave just to avoid the confusion here."


    Gongsun sword dance is the original saying of ease.


    Although she said it was relaxed on the surface, what kind of feeling was in the heart, only the loss with her eyes could be seen.


    My beloved man just met, even had not been alone for a few hours, so to leave, this is too cruel for Gongsun sword dance.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiangyang said softly, holding Gongsun sword dance directly, and his body shape disappeared from the office.


    Then, when the two men appeared again, they had entered the depth of the immortal mansion. Xiangyang directly opened the time passing speed of the immortal mansion to the fastest speed, reaching the speed of 200 times the time passing, and he was relieved.


    The outside world has 200 days in this place for a day. For him, he can only use this method to increase his time of solitude with Gongsun sword dance.


    "Little fellow, what do you take me into the immortal mansion..." br >


    whim... "Br >


    Gongsun sword dance seems to understand something. Mei - eye - like - silk - looks at Xiangyang, but she is blocked by Xiangyang before she has finished her words.


    In this moment, like the thunder and the earth fire, two couples who have been reunited for a long time are releasing their feelings feelings and hearts, blending with each other.


    Dragon and Phoenix harmony, everything breeds, which is the most mysterious creation between the chaotic heaven and earth.


    When Xiangyang entered the immortal house, the black skeleton started to order. His three eight level state demons were not completely taken away, but left two powerful ones to guard the security of Qingxue universe group. Then, he started with a first-order scattered demon of eight and seven levels of ten.


    Originally, the Black Skull wanted to find Xiangyang to say goodbye, but he found that Xiangyang was not in this small world, so he had to stop, but he took people to go straight and quickly rushed to the battlefield to support.


    "Angels and birds dare to attack our world of practice, it is just death."


    "This immortal hand, certainly will the angel family completely destroyed."


    "You are the same, please go with your father to deal with the angel family."


    "..."


    even the super demon head like Black Skull, when he received a rescue, resolutely embarked on the path of reinforcements, let alone other powerful people in the universe.


    At this moment, countless powerful people all took the hand, they called for friends, led their men or friends to kill the bright wing and Buddhist battlefield.


    For a while, in the universe, we can see all powerful people rush out of all directions and rush to the battlefield at the fastest speed, in order to jointly meet the battle of the bright angels.


    No one knows how many powerful people exist in the whole universe world without actually facing the external enemies. Until now, we can only find that there are so many high-level scattered immortals in the universe.


    In this short time, the universe can see powerful people control magic weapons flying through the void, and the breath of the whole body is strong and incomparable, like God.


    The level of level 8 sandaxian may not be much, because it is very difficult to reach the level of level 8 sandaxian. However, there are many seventh level sandaxian. Most of them go to the level of reinforcements.


    Although it can not be compared with the six wing angel, the strength of the seventh level scattered immortals is different. In this war, it can definitely play a very important role.


    Moreover, in this universe, not only have the local spiritual strong, but also the celestial pride from the two circles of immortals and demons.


    Originally, these arrogant people were guests in various large doors, and then entered the former ten universes to open up the ancient world group, and then entered the previous experience and exploration.


    However, when the angels came in, these arrogant people found that the top ten powerful men of the universe and other major gates were killed in the battlefield. There was no time to gather the key in the top ten hands to open the ancient world group. However, to open the ancient world group, it must be wait for the war to be fully won before they can truly achieve direct success Open the ancient world group."Damn it, my young master came to the lower world for the sake of the ancient world group. Originally, even the time to go back has been calculated. Only when I have made some achievements in the ancient world group here, I will make a marriage with the Fanghua fairy after I return to the fairyland. But I have chosen the time, ah, T.M. yes, Guangming wing clan, angel Birdman, how dare you destroy the old man It''s a good thing of Zi. I will never die with you. "


    There was a young strong man with a strong breath all over his body. He was a real strong man at the top of the real immortal. He was all over the sky with a sword, as if he could cut the sky if he moved freely.


    At this moment, he received a notice from the top ten of the universe to deal with the angel family first, and then came back to open the ancient world group after killing the angel family.


    However, he has already arranged his time without the use of the lower bound. As long as he enters the ancient world group and takes away the treasures that have been discovered for a long time, he can go back to the fairyland to get engaged.


    Because the treasure he wanted to get when he entered the ancient world group was just for the purpose of offering the other party a gift. It can be said that the opening of the ancient world group is related to his lifelong happiness.


    However, the opening time of the ancient world group was delayed...


    "kill..."


    this guy is crazy. His whole body is full of evil spirit and sword spirit. He directly rushes to the place where he fights with the Guangming wing clan. He wants to put out the Guangming wing clan, so that the top ten generals of the universe can completely open the ancient world group. Otherwise, he will miss one Happy life.


    "Is it that I am not famous enough in the fairyland, or are the angels too arrogant? As a group of people under the light God, the little Western God, dare to attack the Xiuzhen world. Do you want to be destroyed? "


    There is Tianjiao in the upper world sneering, with an incomparable murderous look in his eyes. As a immortal, Tianjiao is also quite clear about the affairs of the Western divine world, and knows the activities of the so-called God of light and the angels of the lower world.


    No matter how the Xiuzhen world is, it is the subordinate world of the fairyland. A so-called Guangyi clan under the seat of the God of light dare to attack the Xiuzhen world, which is a contempt for the fairyland. These Tianjiao themselves represent the major forces of the fairyland and come to the Xiuzhen world. How can we bear to see such a situation?


    "It''s interesting to come to Xiuzhen world for a visit. It seems that this time is the time for this devil''s ten thousand soul banner to be successfully refined."


    In the depths of the universe, there is also a demon with a whole body of evil spirit sneering. If Xiang Yang is here, he will recognize that this devil is not someone else. It is the ancient devil who has been destroyed by him.


    "Hateful human beings, they even destroyed the two separate bodies of this devil son. However, after this devil son has successfully refined the ten thousand soul banner, it will be your death time. There is also the ancient Shenzi. You shameless fellow, dare to attack Laozi on the way. I must turn you into a soul among the ten thousand soul banners."


    "..."


    the ancient devil roared and rushed to the battlefield. Of course, he did not have much to protect the heart of the Xiuzhen world. His main purpose was to refine an evil and powerful magic weapon, the ten thousand soul banner.


    "Brother tiger, how about we go and have a play


    Among the five elements immortal sect, Hu Bamei zizizi plays with a sword on the top of the top grade immortal utensil, and looks at the tiger brake which is also gently wiped by a big knife with a ten foot long top grade immortal tool.


    Not far from them, there was a young man, black and blue, with ragged clothes, lying there.


    The young man looked at Huba and hucha with indignation on his face and said angrily, "Huba, you son of a bitch, when you return to the fairyland, I''m not finished with you. There''s also hucha. As a tiger''s Tianjiao, you even joined hands with Hu Ba, the bastard. I''m not finished with you... Dong...


    isn''t this the guy Hu Ba always remembers? Although he had a high position among the five elements immortal sect, hucha and Huba were from the upper world, so it was impossible for the Wuxing Xianzong in the lower bound to offend Huba and hucha and help Hu Xing.


    What''s more, it''s the time for the Guangming wing clan to attack. All the strong men of the five element immortal sect go to support the Buddhists and enter the battlefield. No one will pay attention to the arrogance of the upper world.


    So, under the joint efforts of Huba and hucha, this guy was in bad luck. All his treasures were robbed.


    Hu Xing could only roar, no, even the roar could not fall down. He had been hit by the huge fist of tiger brake on his forehead, making him roll his white eyes and pass out directly.


    "Brother tiger is powerful."


    Huba looked at it and felt cold. On the surface, he flattered with a smile.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, the ancient world group can''t be opened on time. Let''s go to the frontier to see what the birdmen are and dare to send troops to the Xiuzhen world, ha ha..."


    husha sneered and said, with a wisp of cold in his eyes.


    As a tiger strong man, although he has little feelings for the Xiuzhen world, he is also more unhappy with the so-called angels of Guangming Yi who dare to offend the Xiuzhen world. Moreover, he is naturally belligerent, and after getting such a high-quality immortal level treasure from Hu Xing, he also wants to fight a big war."Yes, maybe you can meet the boss, and then take the boss to get to know other Tianjiao."


    Hu Ba said, his eyes also showed a color of excitement, this guy, seems to hurt Hu Xing addicted, and he also thought that if he saw Xiang Yang, he would take Xiang Yang to pit all the other Tianjiao from the upper world. At that time, he could not only get Xiang Yang''s favor, but also deal with his opponents. It was a matter of the best of both worlds.


    "I''ve forgotten to hide the baby first...


    " go, go and see what the birdmen are capable of. "


    "..."


    there are not a few Tianjiao like hucha and Huba who go to the upper boundary of the battlefield, thus forming a powerful force.


    Whether it is the six winged angels and the eight winged angels of the top ten in the universe or the bright wing clan, it is impossible to think that these Tianjiao from the upper world will rush to the battlefield one after another.


    So, the next battle seems to be more interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    "Good wife, this is the immortal body of rosefinch. You should remember now that I help you to enter the immortal body of rosefinch. You can really start to practice successfully. After that, you can practice by yourself. Moreover, the immortal body of rosefinch and your immortal Phoenix body have the same beauty. If they are combined, they should complement each other."


    "The immortal body of rosefinch? When did you get the inheritance of the rosefinch family... "


    " ha ha, I have already got it, and my cultivation of this skill has reached a very high level. "


    "..."


    boom!


    In the depths of Wuji immortal mansion, there was a sound of roar, followed by two similar looking Phoenix and rosefinch in the sky at the same time.


    In fact, both of them belong to the immortal bird and beast, but they belong to different ethnic groups, so that the rosefinch and Phoenix are distinguished. However, the inheritance of the rosefinch and the Phoenix has their own magical effects.


    When Xiang Yang helped Gongsun sword dance to cultivate the immortal body of the rosefinch with the method of "double cultivation", and integrated the fire of his own rosefinch into the body of Gongsun sword dance, earth shaking changes took place in the body of Gongsun sword dance, and a noble and mysterious breath far beyond the Zhuque and Phoenix beasts came into being.


    Even at this moment, at the top of Gongsun''s sword dance, there is a god beast like a phoenix or a rosefinch standing on the ground, and there is a breath of ancient times that seems that heaven and earth should submit to its feet.


    Whether it is the rosefinch beast or the Phoenix god beast, as a noble family of undead birds, they have a very strong and noble breath on their bodies. This is from the deep blood of their blood. It can be said that among all the heaven and earth, there is almost no one in the world that can compare with the rosefinch and Phoenix beast in the level of blood nobility It can be said that the breath of the dragon people is far from being compared with the two great beasts, the rosefinch and the Phoenix.


    However, after the Gongsun sword dance has gathered the two major races, her breath is even more noble, surpassing the breath that can be burst out by any race of rosefinch and Phoenix.


    "This is..."


    "the ancestral bird is born. My God, who is it? The rosefinch or the Phoenix? It''s impossible to breed the ancestral bird that appeared in the time of the founding of heaven and earth. It''s impossible. According to legend, both the ancestor bird and the ancestor dragon existed since the founding of heaven and earth. Later, after the fall of the ancestor bird and the ancestor dragon, the descendants of the ancestor bird and the ancestor Dragon between heaven and earth can no longer evolve into the ancestor bird and ancestor dragon. But why does there exist the smell of ancestor bird? "


    "The breath of ancestral birds, which was the common ancestor of the rosefinch and Phoenix family at the time of the founding of the earth, how could this possibly appear here..."


    "..."


    even Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance would not have thought that when Gongsun sword dance cultivated both the immortal body of Zhuque and the immortal Phoenix, and condensed the fire of rosefinch and Phoenix, The combination of the two, together with the whirling of some of the Qi of heaven and earth passed on to her by Xiang Yang, made a real change in the breath of Gongsun sword dance.


    Such a change is far beyond Xiang Yang''s imagination. Even the most powerful people above the nine heavens opened their eyes and peeped into the nine heaven and ten earth with the eyes of the Supreme God. According to the truth, as long as these real strong men are willing to look for them, no one can hide them from the heaven and the world. However, at this moment, when these super strong men look for the breath of ancestral birds with their supreme supernatural powers, they are surprised to find out They can''t even find it.


    "What''s going on? Some strong people hide the breath of ancestral birds. Are they the strong ones of Phoenix or rosefinch


    There are strong people murmuring, they are very clear, whether it is the rosefinch or the Phoenix clan, have the super strong, if they want to hide the person who has the ancestral bird breath, I''m afraid that no one can find it in the universe.


    However, what these strong people don''t know is that, in fact, the strong people of Zhuque and Fenghuang are more confused than them.


    "This is the breath of ancient ancestors. Is it that some members of the rosefinch clan have returned to their ancestors by blood, and have reached a strong one compared with their ancestors? This... "


    " come on, go to the rosefinch clan to find out what the situation is. "


    At the same time, the leader of the Phoenix clan was also shocked. He or she even opened the eyes of the Phoenix to explore the nine days and ten places, but could not find out where the breath of ancestral birds came from. Therefore, he asked people to investigate the movements of the Zhuque clan.


    "To ask the Phoenix people, is there any member of their descendants whose blood purification has reached the level compared with the ancient ancestors?"


    In the same way, even the leader of the rosefinch clan gave orders in a daze and asked the people to go to the Phoenix clan for questions.


    At the moment, nine days above, because Gongsun sword dance produces the breath which changes, causes the wind and cloud to change indefinitely.


    Numerous powerful people explore the sudden appearance of ancestral bird''s breath. However, because of the existence of this breath by Wuji Xianfu, a top-notch immortal tool, and the chaotic treasure like "heaven and earth''s fortune tripod", no one can detect what happened here. Even those strong people who stand at the top of the universe can''t find out what happened here Find out what happened here.In the depth of Wuji immortal house, when the shadow of ancestral bird appeared on Gongsun sword dance, her original God started a new round of comprehensive transformation.


    Boom!


    originally, her as like as two peas, but now, after this metamorphosis, she began to become exactly the same ancestor of the bird on her head.


    However, in this process, Xiang Yang was not idle. He was running his skills and constantly integrating his own heaven and earth energy into Gongsun sword dance. Because he found that with the integration of his own energy, the transformation of Gongsun sword dance became more and more perfect, and the breath of Zhuque and phoenix was more and more integrated together. Moreover, it was far beyond the Zhuque family and Phoenix The noble smell of the Huangs is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Fortunately, this transformation did not take too long. Maybe it was because Xiang Yang tried his best to inject the heaven and earth energy into her body, which made her metamorphosis very fast. It only took less than three years to completely stabilize it.


    In wujixian mansion, the passage of three years is just a little more than a day for the outside world.


    "Chirp..."


    in this process, the void trembled, the ancestor bird roared up to the sky, and a strong immortal spirit diffused from Gongsun sword dance, which was very powerful. Even, the power of the immortal Qi directly shook Xiang Yang away.


    "It''s a fairy. Great."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that his Gongsun''s wife could become an immortal without robbing him. At the moment, he was pleasantly surprised to feel the strong immortal breath from Gongsun''s sword dance.


    After Xiang Yang, his wife Gongsun sword dance directly broke through to become a real immortal after integrating the skills of Zhuque and Fenghuang. In addition, it also broke through into immortals directly without crossing the loot.


    "Boss, someone has become an immortal again..."


    at this time, accompanied by a surprised voice, Xiaoling''s body appeared beside Xiang Yang. Before his voice fell, he roared excitedly, "this is the ancestor bird. My God, this is the ancestor bird that existed with ZuLong in the creation of heaven and earth. How can this be possible? It''s amazing that the hostess has turned into an ancestor bird...


    "do you mean that my wife turned out to be the ancestor bird at the time of epoch-making


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Ling with a strange look on his face. He has the memory of the devil. Naturally, he knows what kind of ancestor bird exists. However, the memory of the devil is not his own. Without Xiao Ling''s warning, he does not know that Gongsun sword dance has become the legendary ancestor bird after integrating the breath of rosefinch and Phoenix.


    Ancestral dragons and ancestral birds are creatures that existed before the founding of the earth. The so-called "ancestor" has already shown their identity. They are the ancestors of the dragon family and the ancestors of birds.


    To be exact, ancestral birds are the common ancestors of the rosefinch and Phoenix, and the rosefinch and Phoenix are the source of all the birds. In other words, all the birds in the heaven and earth are pregnant with a trace of the blood of the rosefinch or Phoenix, but they are very thin and almost negligible.


    Ancestral bird, that is what kind of existence, needless to say, the first group of the strongest living beings in the creation of heaven and earth, how terrible it is?


    However, why does her wife suddenly become an ancestor bird after integrating the skills of Phoenix and rosefinch?


    Even Xiang Yang was puzzled. It seemed that he had made Gongsun''s wife a legendary existence.


    "Boss, my God, you really made money. You can turn the master mother into an ancestor bird. This is the strongest living creature since the foundation of heaven and earth. My mother''s achievements in the future are absolutely limitless. If you can achieve the strength of the ancestor bird of that year, I''m afraid that among all the heaven and earth, no one can rival you."


    "Boss, I adore you so much. You are so good."


    "..."


    Xiaoling looked at Xiangyang with admiration on his face. Naturally, he knew Gongsun sword dance and knew that the former Gongsun sword dance only had the inheritance of Phoenix. Now, Gongsun sword dance has become the reproduction of ancestor birds, which is obviously the reason for Xiang Yang.


    The little guy looked at Xiang Yang excitedly, and felt that his master was really a legend. He really felt that Xiang Yang was really powerful.


    "Don''t flatter me."


    Although Xiang Yang was excited in his heart, he calmed down more and more. He looked at Xiao Ling and directly asked, "how many of those things are left for you?"


    "Ah... This... Cough, already, already, there is not much left..."


    Xiaoling was very excited and patted Xiang Yang''s horse fart, but now after listening to Xiang Yang''s question, his face suddenly changed, and he was smiling and looked down at Xiang Yang.


    Looking at his appearance, Xiang Yang couldn''t understand that this guy must have exhausted all those materials. However, considering that the little guy can refine two sets of the best immortal utensils as the array base plate, and there is more than one of the two sets of array base plates of the level of the best immortal utensils. It seems that even if the materials are exhausted, it is normal."Well, since it''s used up, you can find some useful materials from here and take them to refine me a magic weapon that can hide the breath."


    Xiang Yang thought at the same time, is to accept God ring to small Ling, the materials inside let Xiaoling take.


    In fact, there are a lot of materials in the nashen ring, which are obtained from several worlds that Xiang Yang has been to these years. Although the materials for refining the best immortal utensils may not be available, it is possible for the little guy to refine a magic weapon that can hide the breath of Gongsun''s sword dance.


    "Good."


    Xiao Ling was already ready to accept the punishment of Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang didn''t say anything about himself. He was very happy. He took the ring and selected a bunch of treasures from it. Then he gave the ring to Xiang Yang again, "boss, give it to me, and you can give it to you immediately."


    "So fast?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Ling in a daze. The speed of this guy''s weapon refining has always been very slow. Moreover, since the "heaven and earth fortune tripod" is helping the Wuji sword to integrate the mother gold of Taichu, it has occupied most of the functions of the "heaven and earth fortune tripod", refining other magic weapons again, and the speed naturally slows down.


    "It''s quick, of course. It''ll be done in less than ten days."


    Xiao Ling said with a smile. He left with this pile of materials. He didn''t understand. He was not good at alchemy. However, he was an expert in refining utensils.


    As the spirit of the "heaven and earth creation tripod", Xiaoling has the most powerful weapon refining ability among all the heaven and earth, and absolutely no one can compare with him.


    "It seems that we should let the little guy learn alchemy in the future."


    Xiang Yang murmured. Suddenly, he felt that it would be a bit wasteful if he only allowed him to refine his utensils. If he could make full use of the little guy and let him refine pills, he would not have to worry about the supply of pills.


    However, all these things will be thought about later. At this moment, Xiang Yang is looking at Gongsun sword dance. When he sees the breath of Gongsun sword dance, which is full of the feeling of great desolation and mystery, he is filled with excitement.


    "I didn''t expect that my unintentional behavior made my wife become the supreme ancestor bird. If those strong people of the rosefinch and Phoenix clan found out, what kind of expression would it look like? However, we should not let them know. We must keep a low profile and keep a low profile. Before Gongsun''s wife has not grown up, no one can find out about her


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, unable to conceal his excitement in his eyes.


    "Although she has just become an immortal, even if she is a fairy, even if she is a fairy, she is not her rival. In this way, I don''t have to worry too much about the safety of Gongsun''s wife, but I still need to refine some immortal utensils for her."


    When Xiang Yang thought about it, he began to take out his treasures one by one. Some of them were necessary for him, and they were the same as his mind. Even if he wanted to give Gongsun sword dance, he couldn''t give it to her.


    However, there is one magic weapon that is naturally suitable for Gongsun''s sword dance: the Phoenix bow.


    The Phoenix bow has evolved into the peak of the lower level immortal tool after absorbing the fire of the rosefinch in the zhuquepo. Moreover, it is still in constant evolution. Now it even reaches a gap. With the last step, it can become a real medium-sized immortal tool. For Gongsun sword dance, it is the most suitable magic weapon for her to use.


    Moreover, the magic weapon itself carries the fire of rosefinch. For Gongsun sword dance, holding such an immortal tool can definitely exert more power than other immortal tools. Even if it is a top-grade immortal tool, its effect is not as good as this Phoenix bow.


    "This shield can also be given to Gongsun''s wife. Although it is only a lower level immortal tool, it is just suitable for her to use in this realm."


    Later, Xiang Yang found a shield to defend immortals from the Na Shen ring. He really forgot where he got the shield. However, he didn''t bother to think about who he got it from. Anyway, he could give it to his wife.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang was waiting for his Gongsun wife with two magic weapons in his hand. Suddenly, he heard a roar. Suddenly, a mysterious breath burst out of the void of Wuji immortal mansion.


    as like as two peas,


    , then a voice that came out of the same song as the official sun and the bird''s voice was heard from the sky. The whole version of the reduced version of the ancestral bird appeared in the void and was directly integrated into the body of the Gong sun dance.


    "This is..."


    after seeing this, Xiang Yang felt a tremor in his heart. Although he was not the one who accepted this energy inheritance, he was very clear that it was definitely the power of inheritance emerging from the void. As for what kind of inheritance is, it is self-evident.


    Since the founding of heaven and earth, there is a strong and incomparable ancestor bird inheritance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Boom!


    At the same time, in the void, there is a powerful and incomparable force is flowing, a breath of earth shaking burst out, the breath of ancestral birds seems to appear from the long river of time, and constantly pour into Gongsun sword dance''s body.


    This is the inheritance of ancestral birds that existed since the founding of heaven and earth. It is one of the most supreme inheritances between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the ancestral bird inherits the spirit of Gongsun sword dance and strides across the endless void. Even the Wuji immortal house can''t stop its power of inheritance.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang stood in the distance, quietly watching Gongsun sword dance, which was carrying on the inheritance. He was relieved when he found that Gongsun sword dance was not dangerous.


    "Boss, I really admire you."


    Xiao Ling didn''t know where he came from. He sighed at the breath that appeared from the vast river of emptiness. He only felt that his master was going against the sky. Even the inheritance of the ancestor bird which had already passed away could appear automatically.


    We should know that some of the strongest living creatures, such as zuniao and ZuLong, which existed since the founding of the earth, had already passed away in the immeasurable catastrophe of the flood and famine period. However, their inheritance has never appeared, making countless strong people in the world think that they have not left any inheritance.


    Today, it seems that the ideas of those who are strong are wrong. Ancestral birds do not leave inheritance, but inheritance is not obvious, which is reflected only when they really meet the right people.


    In fact, Xiang Yang is also trembling in his heart. He only thinks that Gongsun sword dance can be inherited by ancestor birds. It must be because she is the second ancestor bird who has the same breath as the ancestor bird. He has touched the ancestral bird inheritance existing in the dark from the river of emptiness, or should be said to emerge in the long river of time, because Xiang Yang felt through this void crack The flow of time, this is a kind of existence in the dark, the most mysterious and incomparable power of inheritance in the long river of time.


    No one can tell exactly where this power of inheritance lies. It may have been flowing in the long river of time and space from ancient times to the present. It may also exist all the time. However, it is now obtained by Gongsun sword dance.


    "What about your magic weapon?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at the little guy.


    This guy, who seems to be very interested in ancestral bird inheritance and so on, has already asked him to refine the magic weapon, but he even comes here again. Is this looking for scolding or what?


    Xiang Yang was not surprised that Xiaoling knew about the inheritance of ancestral birds. After all, although Xiaoling was the spirit of the reconstituted "Qiankun Caihua Ding", he might have lost some memory of the ancient "Qiankun Caihua Ding", but he did get some inheritance and knew more than himself.


    "It has been refined."


    Xiao Ling said with a smile and pretended to be mysterious and looked at Xiang Yang with a small hand on his back. "Boss, guess what kind of magic weapon I have refined so quickly? If you can guess, there is a reward. "


    "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language and speak well."


    However, after his voice dropped, Xiang Yang looked at him with a calm look on his face.


    "Cough, boss, I mean, I''ve refined the magic weapon you asked me to refine, and it''s still a magic weapon at the level of immortal. Not only that, this magic weapon is also a treasure integrating defense and hiding breath. This is an immortal garment, you see..."


    when the little guy looked at the calm face of Xiang Yang, he originally wanted to open up with Xiang Yang At the same time, he quickly took out a woman''s Fairy clothes which had just been refined.


    "Boss, you see, this fairy dress not only has the function of defense, but also can hide its own breath. As long as the hostess wears it, in addition to those super strong people who specially explore, otherwise, ordinary people absolutely can''t see the smell of ancestral birds on the hostess."


    Small Ling side of the introduction said.


    "Good."


    After listening to the introduction, Xiang Yang immediately showed a happy color on his face, took over the immortal clothes, praised Xiao Ling and said, "little guy, it''s very good."


    "Thank you for your praise. Xiao Ling must make great efforts."


    After hearing this, Xiao Ling was very happy.


    "I''ll give you another task to refine more than a dozen such immortal clothes for me. They are all for your other mistresses. Remember, you can improve your defense and ability to hide your breath as much as possible, as well as other immortal weapons such as attack, etc...


    then, Xiang Yang said with a light command.


    "Ah..."


    "yes."


    Xiao Ling was stunned after listening to it, and then he was happy. It was the happiest thing for him.


    However, refiners need raw materials.


    Xiao Ling looked at Xiang Yang, rubbed his hands and said, "boss, that, the material of refining utensils..."


    "here, find it yourself."Xiang Yang directly threw the Na Shen ring to Xiao Ling again, and even didn''t want the ring. He said to Xiao Ling directly, "take the Na Shen ring and get ready quickly."


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiaoling went to prepare to refine other immortal clothes. For the little guy, refining tools was not a kind of torture, but a kind of enjoyment. In addition, Xiang Yang entrusted the task to him, which was a kind of trust to him, and he enjoyed it.


    "In terms of attack, there is a phoenix bow, and in terms of defense, it is enough to have this immortal clothes and shield. In addition, it can hide the breath. At least, there should be no need to worry about security."


    Xiang Yang looked at the three magic weapons he was going to give Gongsun''s wife. With these magic weapons, he didn''t have to worry about the safety of Gongsun''s sword dance.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    just then, a voice came from the front, which was the sound of Gongsun sword dance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang raised his head with a puzzled look on his face. Gongsun sword dance should be very actively accepting inheritance. How could he suddenly find himself at this time? Is there any problem with this inheritance?


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly became serious. At the same time, the energy in his body was brewing, and his head was constantly running, thinking about all possible solutions.


    "I will copy the inheritance to you. You can take it quickly. This is the only chance. Otherwise, when the whole process of inheritance is completed, I will leave a trace of heaven''s mark on my body. This is specially left by the ancestral bird. The inheritor can''t give the inheritance to others unless the cultivation surpasses the ancestor bird."


    Gongsun sword dance face with anxious color, difficult to extend his hand, a point to come, suddenly, a ray of flame light is flowing, directly into a group of God consciousness power, which contains the inheritance of ancestor birds.


    As for the strong and incomparable inheritance of ancestral birds, it is naturally impossible to pass it on to anyone at will. When it leaves the inheritance, it has left a mark, so that the complete inheritor can not pass it on to others, unless the inheritor is green and his cultivation surpasses that of the ancestor bird.


    Gongsun sword dance wanted to pass on the ancestral bird to Xiang Yang. Therefore, when most of the inheritance was completed and the last point was not all over, he risked his life to copy the inheritance to Xiang Yang.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang was greatly shocked. He didn''t expect Gongsun sword dance to wake up at this time. He was actually trying to pass on his ancestral bird to himself. However, he knew that this was not the time to talk nonsense. If he hesitated, his wife''s efforts would be wasted and even his wife would be in danger.


    With a flash of his body, he rushed to Gongsun sword dance in front of him, and directly brought the power of divine consciousness inherited by ancestral birds into his body. Suddenly, an incomparable breath burst out, and endless information kept whirling in his brain.


    This is the inheritance of ancestral birds, and it is the most complete inheritance of the strong.


    It can be said that this is the most complete inheritance of Xiang Yang, because it contains all the ancestral birds, which existed since the founding of heaven and earth. When they reached the peak, they were specially left for the next ancestor birds.


    Originally, such inheritance was impossible to fall on Xiang Yang. However, Gongsun sword dance''s affection for Xiang Yang has gone deep into the bone marrow. At this moment, when accepting the inheritance, it directly copies the inheritance to Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang can also accept and get the complete information of inheritance.


    Of course, the ancestral bird passed down to Gongsun sword dance not only this information, but also other things, but there was no way to give it to Xiang Yang.


    But this information of ancestral bird inheritance is enough for Xiang Yang.


    "Immortal ancestor emperor body!"


    "It turns out that the two immortality techniques of the rosefinch and Phoenix are actually only part of the immortal ancestral body practiced by the ancestral bird." the immortal zuhuang body "is the real ancestor bird cultivation skill. A truly complete supreme Dharma can be compared with the Dharma of" eternal destruction of the body. "


    After understanding the inheritance information in his mind, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a shock color. The inheritance of ancestral bird can be said to be an upgraded version of the true immortal body of the rosefinch. This is a martial art upgraded again after the combination of the immortal body of the rosefinch and the immortal body of the Phoenix. In terms of level, it is similar to that of the immortal body. However, each has its own advantages ¡£


    "Tweet..."


    boom!


    When Xiang Yang realized the inheritance in her head, the inheritance of Gongsun sword dance finally came to an end. There was a strong and incomparable breath on her head. The virtual shadow of the ancestor bird became more and more condensed, as if it had become an entity. Finally, she sent out a sharp cry. The inheritance power in the void seemed to have exhausted all its strength, and could no longer maintain it This inheritance, the void closed, everything returned to normal.


    "Xiangyang..."


    after the inheritance was over, Gongsun sword dance was like the strongest ancestor bird that had existed since the founding of the world. However, when she looked at Xiang Yang, she showed a happy smile on her face. All the breath in her body dissipated, and the whole person fell into Xiang Yang''s arms Medium."Good wife, you are stupid. You can inherit your own. Why give it to me? This is really risking life. If you don''t care, you will not be so stupid. " Xiangyang held Gongsun sword dance tightly. When he thought of the moment, Gongsun sword dance was too dangerous. Even if he was careless, he would be completely destroyed, and he would show his heart palpitation.


    Don''t look at Xiangyang very obedient before will pass on directly, if he can, he does not want such inheritance.


    "I just want to pass on this one to you." Hearing Xiangyang''s words, Gongsun suddenly pouted his mouth and muttered.


    "Pa..." br >


    Xiangyang hit her fart share and hum, "I will not do this later. Otherwise, I will give you fart fart."


    "Although the Immortal Emperor is very strong, it is not necessary for me. Moreover, the skills I have practiced can be compared with it. You know, you really scared me?"


    "Sobbing..." br >


    however, Xiangyang was blocked by Gongsun sword dance before he said it. In this moment, the two men''s four eyes were opposite, and their hearts trembled. A soft feeling rose among them, with the breath of spring...


    Xiangyang thought and moved, and took Gongsun sword dance directly into the depth of the immortal mansion, and isolated the space Come on.


    "Love me..." br >


    br > br > "boss, I have made people again."


    Shortly after, Xiao Ling was very happy to take a fairy dress to find, but, he was doomed to be disappointed, where is Xiangyang at the moment there is a free meeting with him?


    At the same time, in the void, there is a strong and unmatched energy flowing, even two ancestors'' breath erupted.


    "Xiangyang, my - small - male - human, let us cultivate the Immortal Emperor body together. I will help you to learn this supreme Xuangong..." br >


    as if before, Xiangyang helped Gongsun sword dance cultivate the body of "the Immortal Emperor". Next, Gongsun sword dance helped Xiangyang cultivate the immortal ancestor emperor body.


    For a while, the ancestors cried, and the noble and ancient breath was flowing in the immortal mansion.


    Until a hundred days later, Xiangyang and Gongsun sword dance two people hand in hand to walk out of the small world separated by Xiangyang.


    At this time, both of them have a very close noble and ancient breath, which is the breath of the ancestors in the flood and famine era.


    However, compared with Gongsun sword dance, Xiangyang has a weak and impure body. After all, his cultivator is only a passive entry-level, and he still practices this skill in the form of Nine Yang heavenly vein, which is not inherited by the ancestor bird. He can learn this skill and benefit from the help of Gongsun sword dance, and also because of his own efforts The body of the Nine Yang heavenly pulse is magical, but the real cultivation is not as good as Gongsun sword dance.


    "Good wife, next, everything of Qingxue universe group can only be handed over to you. When I go to see the war with Guangming wing group, I will also be glad that they will also be around. Then we can never separate together."


    Xiangyang looked at Gongsun sword dance with a gentle smile on his face.


    His next plan is very simple. First, he goes to see the situation of the war, and then he tries to find the women who are taken by his mother. After the war is over, the ancient world group can enter into it to find opportunities.


    When he came back from the ancient world group, it was time that he and all his wives were really together and never had to separate.


    "OK, but before you leave, you''d better make sure you have a relationship with snow and frost."


    Gongsun sword dance nodded, then thought of what it looked like, and said softly, "snow and frost son''s infatuation to you also look in my eyes, you don''t hesitate again, if again hesitated, it will only bring harm to them."


    "Well, OK."


    Xiangyang nodded immediately after hearing it, and his face was firm. When he remembered zhaoqingxue and Zhang lingshuang, his careful liver could not help beating, which was a little accelerated.


    "You, I love you very much, but I don''t want to confirm with them. I don''t know what to say you."


    Gongsun sword dance can feel the change of Xiangyang naturally, and he said at a glance.


    "Ha ha, I, can''t I..." br >


    Xiangyang said with a quick smile. "I''m afraid there are too many women around me. I''m sorry for you, but I''m afraid that I will hurt others..." br >


    well, we will know you. Life, crime, peach and flower. We have already confessed our life


    Gongsun sword dance helplessly looks at Xiangyang, as a woman, who does not want his man to love himself only one person in his life, only his own woman?However, this thought seems to be of no use to Xiang Yang. Because even if Xiang Yang doesn''t provoke other women himself, other women will often provoke him. If we want to put an end to this situation, we can only try our best to avoid contact with other women, or every time Xiang Yang has a wife with him.


    "It seems that it''s time to make a good arrangement."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    "Xiang Yang, what do you want sister dancing to take me to wujixian mansion? Are you going to give me some magic weapon or something? No, I have enough babies now. In addition, I have biochemical robots around me. Generally speaking, there will be no problems. Wuwu...


    in Wuji immortal house, Zhao Qingxue, who was just brought in by Gongsun sword dance, felt nervous for no reason when she saw Xiang Yang. However, she said a lot of things Having said that, her mouth was sealed by Xiang Yang.


    "Um... Wuwu..."


    I saw Xiang Yang holding Zhao Qingxue tightly. Her mouth was sealed by Xiang Yang.


    However, this process is not long, Xiang Yang released Zhao Qingxue and looked at her with a smile on her face.


    "Pa..."


    however, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, Zhao Qingxue, who was supposed to be happy and shy in his heart, raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    "You..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang was stunned. The script is not strong. Zhao Qingxue, the girl, should not be very happy to look at herself, or blush to tell herself, has she been waiting for this moment for a long time?


    But, how did she become like she was herself - non - courtesy - the same?


    Uh - but it''s not like you''re being treated like this?


    At this moment, even if Xiang Yang was no longer smart, he didn''t want to understand why.


    Do you think you misunderstood this girl? The boss not only dislikes himself, but also dislikes him. Otherwise, why would he give him a slap in the face?


    "What are you? You are rude to the president. You are so bold. You are talking about you. Do you dare to look at me so blatantly? Don''t you forget that I''m your boss. "


    When Zhao Qingxue looked at Xiang Yang''s stupefied appearance, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of happiness. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and scolded with a smile.


    "Well, it turns out that your boss is going to put on airs at this time."


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang finally understood that the girl must have deliberately played a trick on her, or even retaliated against her. She has turned a blind eye to her feelings over the years.


    He laughs and hugs Zhao Qingxue again, and he will lower his head.


    "Do you dare..."


    Zhao Qingxue stares at Xiang Yang, but her head is raised by herself, and her mouth is slightly cocked up, so its intention is needless to say.


    "Dare I? My boss, ha ha ha


    When Xiang Yang saw the dead duck, he was looking forward to it. He also made an action. However, when he was scolding himself, he immediately felt funny. While laughing, he directly lowered his head and two mouths. At this moment, he printed them together without hesitation.


    "Woo..."


    at this moment, as if two hearts were also blended together, both sides warmly responded to each other. Different from Xiang Yang''s adeptness, Zhao Qingxue was astringent. This is the first time that she has done this. How can she compare with an old hand like Xiang Yang?


    However, as a commercial queen, Zhao Qingxue has one characteristic, that is, she is very strong, no matter which aspect is the same. At this moment, her indomitable strength burst out, so she had a "contest" with Xiang Yang.


    Two people you come and I go, even after more than ten minutes, this stopped.


    "Girl Xueer, I can''t believe that your learning ability is so strong. In the past ten minutes, your skill is no less than mine."


    Xiang Yang wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Of course."


    Zhao Qingxue is proud. Her lips are slightly red at the moment, which adds infinite charm. This strong commercial woman of Qingxue international shows her strength all the time. Even when facing her sweetheart at the moment, she can''t help being competitive. Even if she doesn''t understand, she has to learn to understand...


    "I''m sorry."


    At this time, to Zhao Qingxue''s surprise, Xiang Yang even took her hand, with a guilty look on her face.


    "You... Why do you say sorry to me?"


    Zhao Qingxue looks at Xiang Yang in a daze. After Xiang Yang''s words fall, all her previous pride and strength are gone, and she is only puzzled.


    In the face of others, she is the president of the cool and proud Qingxue universe group. However, in the face of Xiangyang, all her coldness disappears, as if she has become a fairy who has been demoted from the fairyland.


    Because Xiang Yang was the one who helped her to free herself from the pain of the body of nine Yin Jue Mai. Xiang Yang was the only one in the world who came into her heart. It was because of Xiang Yang that she was able to live a normal life. What''s more, she took yunyun as a teacher and reached the peak of her life.At the moment, seeing Xiang Yang suddenly say sorry to Zhao Qing Xuedun, she was stunned. Even, she was a little flustered. She was afraid that what Xiangyang was going to say next was not what she expected, but on the contrary. How could she bear it then?


    "I''m sorry, Xueer, I always know your heart to me, but I dare not face it, because I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, so I always choose to escape, but what I didn''t expect is that my escape from you is actually hurting you."


    When Zhao Qingxue is a little flustered, he listens to Xiang Yang''s soft and guilty voice.


    "It turns out that you''re sorry for that."


    Zhao Qingxue is relieved after listening to it. Since Xiang Yang is only sorry for this reason, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    She was really afraid that Xiang Yang would say to herself, "I''m sorry, I know how you feel about me, but we are really not suitable..."


    isn''t that what is said in some romantic dramas?


    Although Zhao Qingxue seldom watches these romantic dramas, she also knows that there are such routines. Fortunately, Xiang Yang is worthy of being the man he likes and doesn''t let himself down.


    "Or why do you think I''m sorry?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhao Qingxue with a curious color and asked.


    "This... Cough, it''s nothing. I thought you wanted to drive me away or something..." although he knew that the results he thought were impossible, Zhao Qingxue was just talking nonsense.


    "Xiang Yang was silent. I didn''t know how to say what I had prepared. Since the girl is so open-minded, it seems that she doesn''t have any meaning to be coquettish.


    "You..."


    "Wuwu..."


    however, Zhao Qingxue took the initiative to cover it. Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw it, and then he was very happy to respond.


    Action is the best proof, the rest, in the redundant words are useless, two hearts, blend together, why redundant language?


    ...


    the time of happiness is always the fastest in the past. When Xiang Yang and Zhao Qingxue tell each other about their love for each other in the Wuji fairy house, however, this time did not last for a long time, only lasted about three months.


    In Wuji fairy house, there is a lot of time for three months, but there is not even one day in the outside world. In this way, we can make full use of the time.


    Three months later, Zhao Qingxue took the initiative to leave, and then Zhang lingshuang entered Wuji immortal mansion. For this holy daughter of Tianshi Taoism, Xiang Yang felt more guilty than Zhao Qingxue because Zhang lingshuang had expressed her feelings at that time, but Xiang Yang did not respond clearly.


    At the moment, when Zhang lingshuang came in, it seemed that she had already understood what she was going to face. The once very generous and generous saint of the Heavenly Master Dao, she was actually wriggling with a red face, her head lowered, and she did not dare to open her eyes to see Xiang Yang.


    "It''s very rare that our Heavenly Master, the saint, should blush and be shy." Xiang Yang said with a smile at Zhang lingshuang.


    "You, did you call me in to say that?" Zhang lingshuang blushed and asked in a low voice.


    In the face of Zhang lingshuang who was close at hand, Xiang Yang felt her heart beat faster. He immediately chuckled and held out his hand. He gently grasped Zhang lingshuang and Gongsun''s sword dance hand in front of him. He looked at her gently and asked softly, "have you ever hated me in these years?"


    "Ah... No, no, No."


    Although she had contact with Xiang Yang before, she felt a totally different feeling at the moment. Zhang lingshuang really felt her heart beat faster, and the whole person was shaking. However, although she said nothing in her mouth, there was a stream of grievance in her heart. She could not help but have tears running in her eyes.


    From the first time she told Xiang Yang that she liked Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang ignored him, her feelings for Xiang Yang did not decrease at all, but became more and more firm.


    However, Xiang Yang was either absent or pretended not to know. Only Zhang lingshuang knew this feeling of being ignored by her sweetheart.


    At this moment, all the grievances in her heart broke out, but she was very firm. At the moment, although her heart was full of grievances, she was still firm enough not to let the tears fall down.


    "Shuanger..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhang lingshuang gently with guilt in his eyes. He still remembered what a heroine Zhang lingshuang was in those years, but now he is shaking with his own words and tears flowing in his eyes.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt a tingling pain in his heart. He could not help holding Zhang lingshuang and whispered, "a few years ago, I had a lot of women around me, so I didn''t want to provoke other people. Even, I deliberately regarded your feelings for me as not knowing. All this is my fault. I am sorry for you. From now on, I am willing to use it for generations to come Make up for you, even if it is the end of time, I will not leave you, do you want to? "Ordinary people swear that the so-called "waste of heaven and earth" is just an exaggeration, because the mortals will turn into dust as soon as their centenary life comes. How can they have the time of "the end of the earth"?


    But Xiang Yang is different. Every word he says can be realized. Not to mention that he will continue to improve his cultivation in the future. It is a matter of certainty that Da Luo and even stronger strength will continue to improve. Even at this moment, immortality has long been available to him, and even real immortality is possible.


    Xiang Yang''s endless days and endless days are the true companions and guardians of Zhang lingshuang''s life. With his power, even if Zhang lingshuang encounters any danger in the future, he can even find the reincarnation body. Everything is possible.


    Although Xiang Yang is a playful man and has a strong peach blossom luck, since he has promised to achieve something, he will never change his heart after he sincerely accepts a person. He will really be very good to each other all his life.


    "I will."


    Although Zhang lingshuang has tears brewing in her eyes, she raises her head and looks at Xiang Yang firmly.


    After three words, the tears in her eyes could no longer help but roll down from her eyes.


    It has been several years since she knew Xiang Yang. She has been waiting for Xiang Yang to make a real promise. However, over the years, Xiang Yang has either turned a blind eye to her or is not around, making her nearly collapse.


    Now, at last, it was a promise from Xiang Yang. At this moment, she only felt that it was worth dying immediately.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Zhang lingshuang held it in a low voice. Her figure couldn''t help being close to Xiang Yang. She hugged him tightly and felt the temperature of Xiangyang. She seemed afraid that this was a dream. She seemed afraid that Xiang Yang would run away.


    And Xiang Yang also held her in his arms, smiling softly, with a gentle look in his eyes.


    All this is full of harmony.


    "Hahaha, boss, I have refined a set of defense magic weapons of medium grade immortal level, ha ha... Er, what are you doing?"


    However, there are so many accidents in the world. At this time, suddenly, there was a proud laugh coming from the scene, and then Xiao Ling appeared not far away from them, looking at them in surprise.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang lingshuang was startled. Her body directly broke away from Xiang Yang''s arms. Her face turned red. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Xiang Yang or the little little little spirit on one side. Although the little guy was very small and didn''t look like a human being, he could speak and it was difficult for people to ignore her existence.


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Ling with a bad look on his face. This guy always bothers himself at a critical moment. It''s too much.


    "Ah, I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything..."


    when Xiao Ling felt Xiang Yang''s almost cannibal look, he was scared and immediately dropped a piece of fairy clothes of medium grade, and then ran away like this.


    "You run fast, little fellow."


    After Xiao Ling''s interruption, even if Xiang Yang wants to do something, there seems to be no atmosphere. Therefore, Xiang Yang has to pick up the immortal clothes of the medium grade immortal ware level, take a closer look at it, and immediately nod his head with satisfaction. Although the little guy often does some small things, which makes people very uncomfortable, he is really good at refining utensils.


    "Frost son, I helped you refine this immortal clothes..."


    "um..."


    next, Xiang Yang helped Zhang lingshuang refine this defense immortal clothing of medium grade immortal level. Then, they walked hand in hand in this Wuji immortal mansion, telling their missing feelings.


    In this way, the past three months were very short for the two Taoist lovers who were addicted to the reunion after a long separation and had just established a relationship. However, Zhang lingshuang did not delay, but offered to leave after three months.


    However, this time, Xiang Yang left Wuji Xianfu with him.


    When Xiang Yang left Wuji Xianfu and found Liu Yaqian, it was not surprising that Gongsun sword dance was playing her role as "elder sister". She told Liu Yaqian that Xiang Yang was going to leave. She should make good use of the time, but she could not occupy too much time of Xiangyang. It was better to stay in Wuji Xianfu for three months After listening to this, Xiang Yang was moved, but he couldn''t help laughing. Gongsun''s wife was really thoughtful.


    However, oneself already came out, need not let Qian elder sister grasp time.


    "Pooh..."


    "well, I said that he must miss you most. Sure enough, he couldn''t help looking for you. You old husband and wife can''t help loving each other in a good place. I won''t disturb you."


    Sensing Xiang Yang''s arrival, Gongsun Jianwu chuckled and left with a twinkling figure. He gave all this free space to the two men who had long been old husband and wife, but met again after a long time.It is the most exciting time to meet again after a long separation. It is not easy to have a private space. It is natural to make good use of the time. When everything is in full swing, it is easy to make people daydream.


    Time does not wait for others, especially when one is faced with multiple choices, the more anxious he is, the faster the time passes.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang finally realized this feeling. Even if there was no Jixian mansion, the time difference could be as high as 200 times. However, after two days in the outside world, he knew that he could not continue to stay. After Xiaoling gave all the magic weapons refined by Xiaoling to several girls, it was time for him to leave.


    However, before he left, Xiang Yang did one thing, that is, he left the twelve blood emperors hatched by himself in the small world of Qingxue universe group, and let them go deep into the small world of Qingxue universe group, and directly practice in this small world. In case of danger, only a few women can summon and command the twelve blood emperor, and only a few women Know the existence of twelve blood emperors.


    As for the shiwantu Shenwei, he was also prepared to stay. However, considering that the Tu Shenwei''s accomplishments have not reached the peak, even if they stay, the effect is not as good as the twelve blood emperor. He first let the shiwantu Shenwei continue to practice in the Wuji immortal mansion, and wait until all the accomplishments are improved in the future.


    Then, he finally left this small world, single, one leaf boat, walking in space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Boom!


    In the space, there is a streamer that cuts through the space and goes away in an instant. The speed of this streamer is so fast that it leaves a brand mark in the space for a long time.


    Such a situation is not surprising to the present universe cultivation world, because we all know that the universe cultivation world is fighting against the light wing clan. At any time, strong people from all walks of life rush to the battlefield from their seclusion places. They control all kinds of magic weapons, and their powers are powerful. When they travel in the space, the powerful ones even split up It''s normal for the void to smash some uninhabited planets.


    However, this streamer is a boat.


    On the boat, he was dressed in white. Although he was only as tall as a normal person, he seemed to be able to stand on the ground. His black hair was flying and his breath was piercing the sky. It was Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang left enough details for the Qingxue universe group. After the small world where the guardian of the group was located, he left the group alone.


    Of course, yunruoshue and others who are closed in Wuji immortal mansion are still in his immortal mansion. However, they are in the closing and can not appear at any time.


    Xiang Yang is even more unlikely to let the women around him participate in the war.


    It''s a real war, and it''s very cruel. It''s not for ordinary people.


    This time, Xiang Yang was not only going to the battlefield, but also looking for the girls who had been taken away by his mother to go to the universe. According to the star map left by his mother, they were in the middle of the line between Xiangyang and the battlefield ahead.


    It is right to say that he is going to the war, and it is also correct to say that he is looking for the women. In short, the ultimate purpose of his visit is to protect the safety of the women.


    In any case, he must first ensure the safety of the women. Moreover, as for the rest, when it is necessary to use him on the battlefield, he will naturally spare no effort.


    "Guangming wing clan, ha ha, this time, I would like to see what kind of confidence you birdmen have to fight against the Xiuzhen world."


    As Xiang Yang steers the moon breaking boat through the void at full speed, he himself is with a sneer.


    From the beginning of the source star, he didn''t like the so-called angels, especially at the moment. Even more, he liked the blood clan more than the so-called holy race of the light wings.


    Although the guangyizu are indeed strong and there are many six winged angels, Xiang Yang doesn''t think that the mysterious universe Xiuzhen world will not be the opponent of the Guangyi clan. What''s more, there are too many upper heaven arrogant people in the current Xiuzhen world. It''s interesting that the guangyizu dare to attack the Xiuzhen world at this time.


    "But what is the difference between this so-called bright winged angel and those two winged angels I met in the source star before? Why are their strengths so different? "


    This is the most depressing thing for Xiang Yang, because when he was in the source star and destroyed the Western Light Church, the Pope of the light church among the Western guys used the art of reincarnation to transform himself into the so-called battle between two winged angels and Xiang Yang.


    Although for Xiangyang at that time, the strength of the two winged angels was very strong, but for today''s Xiangyang, the strength of those two winged angels at that time seemed a little weak, and even far inferior to the two winged angels of the Guangming Yi clan.


    "Willanty, how much do you know about the bright wings?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s mind was moved, and he directly summoned willangti from Wuji immortal mansion.


    The Guangming wing clan and the blood clan have been antagonistic since ancient times. The one who knows the Guangming wing clan best is the blood clan.


    "Boss, guangyizu is a race created by the God of light. I don''t know exactly how it is. However, this race is very strange."


    Willangti was suddenly called out by Xiang Yang, not at a loss, because he had been used to this, in the practice, suddenly appeared.


    At the moment, with a wisp of thinking on his face, he said in a low voice, "in legend, some of the most common soldiers in the divine world should also be angels. However, the strength of those angels is completely determined by the number of wings behind them. The strongest seems to have 36 wings. This strength seems to have reached the level of the ancestors. However, these bright angels in the universe The strongest one in a clan should only have six wings. No, there should be an eight winged angel. "


    After all, willangti has not been in power for a long time in the blood world. He is not very clear about some news about the Guangming wing clan, but he is reluctant to know some of the most basic ones. For example, there is an eight winged angel in the Guangming wing clan.


    "The six winged angels are already equal to the blood emperor, that is, they have the strength comparable to the real immortals. Can we say that the eight winged angels are already the strong ones in the realm of Dara?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and muttered, "no, it''s impossible. If the eight winged angel becomes a strong one in the realm of Dalao, then what is the 36 winged angel I killed in those years? He has reached the state of thirty-six wings. Isn''t it that he has gone far beyond the realm of daruo and can go against the heaven... ""The eldest one actually stood and killed thirty-six winged angels."


    Willangti was shocked. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang strangely and said in secret that his boss was the reincarnation of the most powerful man in the legend? Otherwise, how could you have killed the thirty-six winged angels of the divine world?


    Although willanty was a member of the lower world of blood, he knew that the thirty-six winged angel was the most powerful existence even in the Western divine world.


    Such existence is almost impossible to be killed. However, Xiang Yang has been able to destroy an angel with thirty-six wings, which is a bit too terrible.


    "Just a few years ago, a 36 winged angel came from the Western divine world against chaos and wanted to destroy the whole source star. As a result, the heaven and earth will of the source star came to me, and I integrated with the will of heaven and earth, and with the help of the will of heaven and earth, I destroyed that angel with 36 wings."


    Xiang Yang explained, but he was not so proud. After all, when he killed the 36 winged angel, the power he used was not his own.


    Even when he recalled the 36 winged angel who was killed by him at that time, he felt very sorry that he did not take away all the magic weapons and weapons from the 36 winged angel at that time, but let him fall into chaos. It is a pity.


    Although the power of the light sword used by the other party is not likely to be the supreme treasure of the day after tomorrow, after all, it is a 36 winged angel. If his strength reaches such a light capital, will his weapon level be low?


    "Boss, why did you suddenly ask about the bright wing clan?"


    Will langti''s face looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled color.


    "The light wing clan didn''t know what kind of madness suddenly happened. All of a sudden, the whole clan invaded the whole universe, and now I''m preparing to support the cultivation world."


    Xiang Yang muttered, "according to the truth, the Guangming wing clan should be fighting against the blood clan. As a result, they abandoned the blood clan and turned to the Xiuzhen world. It is estimated that it may be because of the things opened by the ancient world group."


    "The light wing clan completely turns to attack the Xiuzhen world?"


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, willangti suddenly took a breath of cold air. It was really too shocking. Originally, he was worried that the Guangming Yi clan would attack the blood world, but it turned out to be good. Now he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the blood world. Guangming wing clan chose to attack Xiuzhen world. This is really a very stupid decision.


    At this moment, willanty was a little gloating, and wanted to know what the ultimate fate of the bright wings would be like.


    Willangti always thought that the universe cultivation world was very mysterious. The bright wing clan dared to attack the cultivation world. He always thought that the bright wing clan was seeking its own destruction.


    "You can go back with the eight blood emperors."


    At the moment, the blood of the eight emperors had been restored to the top of the world. Although the blood of the eight emperors had been recovered, it was still better than the others ¡£


    "See the master."


    The eight blood emperors all knelt respectfully in space. They looked at Xiang Yang, especially oba blood emperor, with a respectful look on their faces. At the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang with not only respect, but also gratitude.


    Because before, he was almost refined by the black skeleton, and finally saved by Xiang Yang. It can be said that Xiang Yang has the salvation of oba blood emperor.


    As for the black skeleton needs blood from the blood emperor in order to avoid the robbery of scattered immortals, Xiang Yang asked the eight blood emperors to take out some blood to the black skeleton respectively. After refining the black skeleton, he did not have to worry about the coming of Sanxian robbery in a short time. Therefore, he dared to rush to the battlefield.


    "You return to the world of blood at willanty''s command. From now on, his words will be mine, and no one can disobey his thoughts."


    Xiang Yang directly gave orders to the eight blood emperors, and then he released a number of blood emperors to let a group of people leave directly.


    "Don''t worry, this time I will take good care of the blood clan, and make the blood clan your logistics support department."


    A group of strong blood clan left in willangti''s heroic words, and finally, in space, only Xiang Yang was left alone.


    He looked in all directions. Bored, he wanted to find someone to go with him. To his surprise, he actually found a space warship, and the speed was very fast.


    "It seems to be Jishi''s space ship."


    When Xiang Yang looked at the space warship, his eyes suddenly brightened. Ji''s firm, however, remembered that Ji Longhao''s boy was trapped by that boy. Although it was not a pit, he did not advance with himself. Instead, he let Ji''s Commercial Bank spread his own news. This account has not been properly calculated, but now it is However, to see Ji''s firm again, is it God who wants to revenge himself?


    "Ha ha..."


    with a cold laugh, Xiang Yang''s figure has appeared on the space warship of Ji''s firm....


    "I don''t know how long this war will last. Although I am sending materials, I am actually trying to get the greatest benefit for the family in this war. Since ancient times, war is the most easy to make a windfall. If I can make good use of it, I will surely be able to make a big profit here by relying on this war, and let the strength of the family grow rapidly."


    "It''s a mission given to me by my family, and I must finish it beautifully."


    At the moment, on the deck of the space warship, there is a young man in gorgeous clothes standing, with a pot of wine in his hand, drinking every mouthful. His mind is thinking about how the next formation should make the family get the maximum benefit.


    He is Ji Longhao, an old acquaintance of Xiang Yang.


    For the general members of the universe, they saw the invasion of the light wing clan, and saw that the face of the cultivation world was trampled on by the angel family. Therefore, they took part in the war in anger.


    For a business family like Ji''s, what they see is wealth.


    For large businesses like Ji''s, they are very clear that where there is war, they need a variety of strategic materials, and this is the time for them to make a lot of money.


    As a result, all kinds of strategic materials were taken by Ji Longhao to the border battlefield. What he had to do was to obtain the maximum benefits in this war.


    Is victory important?


    As members of the practice group, they certainly know that it is very important. However, they have great confidence in the practice world. They feel that nowadays, countless powerful people in the whole universe have moved. Even if the angel family is no longer powerful, it will only be destroyed.


    Even for these business families, if the war can last a little longer, the benefits they can get will be greater and they will be excited.


    "Ji SHAOHAO has leisure time."


    However, just at this time, when Ji Longhao was thinking about what he should do to accomplish the task of his family in the most beautiful way, he heard a light laugh coming, which made his whole face change.


    Although this voice is not very familiar, but it is hard for him to forget. He knows whose voice it is.


    "You are..."


    Ji Longhao is short of breath. He raises his head and looks at him. I don''t know when a figure in white has appeared in front of him, looking at him with both hands on his back.


    Although the other side''s face with a faint smile, but, Ji Longhao saw after, the whole body shape is shaking up.


    "This is Jishi''s fleet. Who dares to break into it without permission."


    At this time, Ji Longhao didn''t speak. Accompanied by a roar, a strong breath burst out from the warship. He was a third-order fairy.


    "Don''t be angry. This is brother Xiang and my friend."


    Ji Longhao, after seeing him, cried out in a hurry.


    "Since it''s your friend, forget it. Let him pay attention next time. Don''t rush in without permission, or you will die."


    Ji Longhao as the person in charge of this action, his words are still listened to, even if the other party is a three-level immortal level strong, now also directly retreat.


    Ji Longhao was relieved when he saw him. He looked up at Xiang Yang with a wisp of smile on his face and said, "brother Xiang, why did you come up in a hurry? If the ancestor of my family gets angry, even if you are my friend, I''m afraid you will suffer a little bit."


    "Oh, if he doesn''t know how to rush forward, he just turns his hand and kills it. Why should I suffer?"


    Originally, Ji Longhao thought that if he said this to Xiang Yang, he would be very moved. After all, it was because of his own reasons that Xiang Yang was saved from being destroyed because he collided with the ancestors of the three-level immortals in the family.


    However, to his surprise, Xiang Yang looked at him blandly and said that he wanted to kill the strong man in the third-order Sanxian realm, as if to kill an ant.


    "After that, you listened to me.


    However, he knew that although Xiang Yang''s cultivation was very strong, it should not have reached the level of confrontation with the powerful Sanxian, especially the third-order Sanxian.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is standing on the deck of the fleet, in the eyelids of the third-order immortal master, so simply and casually saying that he wants to shoot the other party to death. Is this to seek death? Or too confident in his strength?


    "You want to die, young man."


    Sure enough, as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a voice of extreme anger coming out of the rear cabin. Not long ago, the breath of the third-order immortals, who had just retreated, rushed in like a tide.


    "It''s you who are looking for death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    "It''s you who are looking for death."


    Xiang Yang glanced at the back with a slight sneer. For him today, the third-order immortals, said to be mole ants, already looked up to each other. As long as he wanted to, a look in his eyes could make the other party''s body and spirit disappear.


    "Boom


    That momentum bombarded Xiang Yang in front of him, but this momentum was really no threat to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang still stood with his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face, and his body was motionless, even without even blinking an eye, as if the breath was just a breeze on his face.


    Behind the powerful momentum of the third-order Sanxian peak, a young man with white hair rushed out from the rear with a murderous face and shot Xiang Yang across the distance.


    Boom!


    This palm contains all the power of the third level immortal state master. This guy is also a violent temper. Seeing that someone dares to look down on him, he decides to kill the other party and show the other people in Ji''s firm how powerful he is.


    "Younger generation, just for your ignorance, no matter whether you are the friend of Long Hao, you are dead today."


    This third-order immortal master must have a very high status in Ji''s firm. On weekdays, people are respectful to him. However, Xiang Yang, who is absolutely a junior in his opinion, dare to say that he wants to slap him to death. How can he bear it?


    "It''s you who will die." Xiang Yang sighed when he saw that this guy was very arrogant and aggressive. He was really fearless. He was so brave when facing himself. He will know what a real mole ant is.


    "No!"


    When the third-order immortal master of Ji''s firm slapped Xiang Yang in the past, he turned his head with a wisp of sneer on his face. Ji Longhao seemed to think of something and screamed out in surprise.


    "Longhao boy, it''s not that the old ancestor refuses to give you face, but that this little guy is too arrogant. In this case, we can''t blame the old ancestor."


    The master of the third level immortal free realm sneered, ignoring Ji Longhao''s cry. With that palm, there was no pause, but he resolutely took a picture toward Xiang Yang.


    "No, brother Xiang is merciful."


    However, Ji Longhao''s heart is not afraid of Xiang Yang being killed as his ancestors think, but the safety of his ancestors who are in the third-order scattered immortal realm.


    According to Ji Longhao''s understanding of Xiang Yang, he is very clear that since Xiang Yang can say that the ancestor of his family''s third-order Sanxian realm is looking for death, he has already understood that Xiang Yang is absolutely sure that he can turn his hand and destroy his own ancestor of the third-order Sanxian realm.


    Therefore, at this moment, he did not care what kind of mood his words would have on his ancestors of the third-order Sanxian realm, and directly cried out, hoping that Xiang Yang would be merciful.


    "I''m so angry that I despise your ancestors so much."


    Sure enough, when Ji Longhao called for Xiang Yang to be merciful, the old ancestor of his family was so angry that his face was blue and he yelled at Ji Longhao. At the same time, his power in the palm was stronger. His powerful power as a third-order immortal was completely burst out, and Xiang Yang must be smashed directly.


    Boom!


    "No, how could it be so?"


    However, when the guy slapped him, he just turned his head and gave him a faint glance. He even opened his mouth and didn''t finish a word. He just heard the sound of "touch" and his body exploded.


    "No, grandfather


    Ji Longhao yelled, and his face was shocked. He looked at the ancestor of the three-level immortal state who was not far away from him.


    Xiang Yang just used a glance, and even did not use any powerful power, he directly let an expert of the third level free immortal realm directly blow himself up.


    This is how great power, can use such a simple way to let a third-order fairy explode directly?


    Ji Longhao never thought that someone could take a direct look at each other and blow up such a powerful Sanxian.


    "Dong..."


    Ji Longhao sat down on the ground directly. His eyes were dull and full of shock, looking at Xiang Yang.


    In any case, what Ji Longhao could not have imagined was that Xiang Yang was so powerful. At one glance, he really let the ancestor of his third-order Sanxian realm explode. Is this still human?


    "If he wants to die himself, I will help him. Brother Ji won''t blame me, will he?"


    Xiang Yang still carries his hands on his back and looks like he is floating in white. He turns his head and looks at Ji Longhao. With a gentle smile on his face, he directly destroys a strong man in the realm of three-level immortals. It is a very simple and easy thing for him.


    "You..."At the moment, Ji Longhao''s heart is full of fear for Xiang Yang, and his face is dripping with sweat, and the whole person is shaking.


    "Bold, dare to come to my Ji''s firm to make trouble. Who are you?"


    At this time, behind Ji''s firm, a group of young people rushed over with anger on their faces. They seemed to want to fight against Xiang Yang, but they didn''t seem to know how to do it. They just stood there shouting.


    They just came out of the cabin and didn''t know that Xiang Yang had already destroyed the ancestor of the third-order Sanxian realm.


    Otherwise, what they are showing at the moment should not be shouting, but simply being scared out of their wits.


    "Stop, don''t come here. Everybody go back."


    Ji Longhao immediately changed his face after seeing him. He drank with him and asked everyone to go back.


    "What''s going on?"


    This group of young people are obviously from Ji''s firm. At the moment, their faces look puzzled. They don''t know why Ji Longhao sits on the ground and asks himself to wait for others to go back.


    At this time, in the face of the enemy''s attack, Ji Longhao, as the master of the fleet, shouldn''t he immediately call on others to fight against the enemy Xiangyang? Why did you let us run?


    "Go back, it''s an order."


    Ji Longhao''s face turned pale with terror. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would be upset and kill all the people on the spaceship. However, there were more than 100000 people on this space warship. If all these people were killed, the whole Ji family would be seriously damaged.


    "Don''t be nervous. As long as they are not rude to me, generally speaking, I won''t do anything at will. After all, I love a kind person so much."


    Xiang Yang''s face with a faint smile, now his face with a brilliant smile, as if he is really a very friendly person.


    However, Xiang Yang''s appearance falls in Ji Longhao''s eyes, which makes Ji Longhao take a breath of cold air, and the whole person trembles.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t stare at a strong man of three-level immortals, Ji Longhao might think that Xiang Yang was still a kind-hearted man according to his previous understanding of Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang killed the strongest ancestor on the warship at one glance. Is such a person still called harmony?


    Ji Longhao heart stomach Fei, but the surface is able but dare not say anything, but looking at Xiang Yang with sweat on his face.


    "Brother Xiang, what do you want to do?"


    Ji Longhao looked at Xiang Yang carefully. He didn''t know what he was going to do. He even changed his tone of voice and changed his address from "you" to "you".


    "Old friends meet and say hello to you."


    Xiang Yang looked at Ji Longhao with a smile. Seeing this guy''s face full of sweat and scared, he suddenly felt scared. He didn''t mean anything. He shook his head and decided not to play with this guy any more. Instead, he said to Ji Longhao, "where are you going to go?"


    "Boss Xiang, I, we are preparing to go to the battlefield on the border, prepare and prepare to transport some materials for the practitioners."


    When facing Xiangyang, Ji Longhao did not dare to say that the reason why Ji''s firm went to the border with great fanfare was to make a fortune in the war. Instead, he said that his purpose was to transport war materials to the mendists.


    "I can''t believe that the disaster is at the head of your business. It''s not bad that you Ji''s firm is so righteous."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang sneered in his heart. Naturally, he did not believe that the so-called Jishi firm would specially deliver materials to the mendists on the battlefield. However, on the surface, he showed his appreciation for Ji Longhao.


    "Thank you for your praise. Now, guangyizu invades our Xiuzhen world without any reason. As a member of the Xiuzhen world, I should have done my best to help the Xiuzhen world."


    Ji Longhao said bravely. Even he felt a little bit involved in the drama. He almost couldn''t help being moved by his behavior.


    "Well, that weak guy is the bodyguard leader of your warship?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Ji Longhao with a surprised look on his face.


    "Yes, originally our task was to protect this batch of materials, but now there are problems."


    Ji Longhao thought Xiang Yang was aware of his mistake and felt embarrassed. He sighed and was afraid of Xiang Yang''s anger. He quickly said, "but it''s none of the blame for brother Xiang''s recklessness."


    He was a little guilty. If the ancestor who had just been destroyed by Xiang Yang at the top of the third-order Sanxian peak knew what he said, he didn''t know what it would look like.


    However, since he is dead, that''s OK. After all, it is the other party who is too reckless. Otherwise, how could he be easily killed by Xiang Yang?


    "No, no, since I have destroyed the strong ones who protect your materials, it is more dangerous for you to escort these materials to the battlefield. This is my fault, and I should bear the responsibility."Xiang Yang is constantly shaking his head.


    "It''s OK, it''s nothing to do with you."


    Ji Longhao was pleased and secretly said that as long as Xiang Yang felt embarrassed, he and all the people on the warship would be safe, and there was no need to be afraid that Xiang Yang would do something more.


    "No, since it''s my reason that you may not be able to escort this batch of materials safely, I must be responsible for you, but also for the practitioners who are participating in the war on the front line."


    Just when Ji Longhao was very happy in his heart, he saw Xiang Yang with a serious look on his face and said, "anyway, you are also sending this batch of materials to the practitioners in front of you. I am also going to participate in the war. It is better for me to deliver them to you. In this way, you can not only reduce your danger, but also ensure that this batch of materials are delivered on time."


    "What?"


    Ji Longhao a listen, the whole person immediately silly eye, your sister''s, how can have such operation? What the hell is this? Aren''t you robbing in a different way?


    "Why, don''t you trust me?"


    When Xiang Yang saw Ji Longhao not talking, he frowned and looked at Ji Longhao with a look of displeasure on his face. "I''m kind to help you, but you look down on me? You know, I hate being looked down upon most, and what I hate most is that people don''t trust me


    "I... I didn''t..."


    Ji Longhao looked at Xiang Yang bitterly. He really wanted to tell Xiang Yang that he really didn''t trust Xiang Yang. Moreover, even if he really trusted Xiang Yang, this batch of materials was not given to the soldiers of the practitioners, but to sell them to earn a large amount of war money. How could he give it to Xiang Yang?


    However, when he heard the second half of the sentence with a stern tone, he could not laugh again. He was very clear that unless he was willing to show off with Xiang Yang, this batch of goods and materials could only be handed over to Xiang Yang.


    However, if we really have a showdown with Xiang Yang, I''m afraid we will face our own words. The end of the fleet of Ji''s firm is that it is destroyed by Xiang Yang in his rage.


    Ji Longhao is very tangled. If he doesn''t agree with Xiang Yang, it is estimated that even he can''t be better.


    However, if Xiang Yang was promised, he would lose such a batch of strategic materials, which would be a great loss. After he went back, he would surely die.


    You know, Ji''s firm this time in order to be able to ruthlessly make a war money, but under the sky big hand.


    However, Ji''s firm has taken out nearly half of the strategic resources. If we lose these resources, it will be like a disaster to Ji''s firm.


    "In that case, let everyone get off the boat."


    Then he listened to Xiang Yang laughing and looking at Ji Longhao.


    "What..."


    Ji Longhao looked up at Xiangyang, and the whole person was stupid. He didn''t expect that Xiangyang would do such a great job that even their means of transportation had to be taken away. This is inhuman and arrogant.


    "Anyway, all of you are for the purpose of resource battlefield. I think your space warship is not bad and should be able to play an important role in the battlefield. In this case, I will take it to the side of the universe cultivation world, so that they can control the warship to kill the enemy. You can rest assured that your warship has the mark of your Ji''s firm, and I will also tell them that this is You Ji''s firm contributed. "


    "You Ji''s firm has made such contributions at this most critical time. I believe that the whole Xiuzhen world will look at you with great respect."


    Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his face. As he says this, he laughs in his heart. Let this guy pretend to be big head and see how he explains next.


    Since Ji Longhao has already said that all the materials on board are given to the Xiuzhen community, anyway, he has to go to the battlefield to help them "deliver" them. Naturally, it is OK.


    He has made up his mind that this time, he must let Ji''s firm bleed a lot, which is also his own contribution to the Xiuzhen world.


    With the help of these things of Ji''s firm, let yourself make contributions, which is no pressure at all for Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, but..."


    Xiang Yang''s words are right, and even, all of these are very reasonable. If Ji Longhao really delivers materials to the Xiuzhen community, he can follow what Xiang Yang said. However, he wants to make more profits. How could he give it to Xiang Yang?


    "Well, it''s settled. In order to make our Xiuzhen side win more quickly, I must take away these things and rush to them immediately. You should hand over all your magic weapons and give them to the soldiers of the Xiuzhen world."


    Xiang Yang did not want to talk nonsense with them any more, but urged him to say it.


    "What, you want your magic weapon?"


    At this moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Ji Longhao only felt that the whole person was dumbfounded. What he had just said was just the materials to be transported, plus the space warship''s, how could it have become a blatant robbery, even their magic weapons. This is simply more and more excessive."You are a robbery!"


    In the rear, a group of young people were standing. Although they saw the situation that the third level immortal master was directly exploded after being glared at by Xiang Yang, and although they were very afraid of Xiang Yang, they could not help but scold when they heard that Xiang Yang wanted all the magic weapons on their bodies.


    "No, no, I just do it for the soldiers on the side of the cultivation world." Xiang Yang looked at the group with a smile. However, as his voice dropped, he saw a strong breath burst out of his body. The breath was vast, just like the power of heaven and earth, which changed everyone''s expression.


    "Do you... Give it?"


    When Xiang Yang''s words fell, Ji Longhao and others were all shaking and speechless.


    If Xiang Yang used to be very polite to tell them that this was for the sake of the practitioners on the battlefield, now, Xiang Yang is really using it to rob openly.


    "Here, we give..."


    in the end, Ji Longhao and others all agreed with a bitter smile. In order to survive, they had to hand over all their treasures.


    Later, Ji Longhao walked into the treasure house of the space warship, and then came out carrying a dark box more than one meter high, and put it in front of Xiang Yang. He said helplessly, "boss, this is the goods we rhyme with this time."


    "Well... Me - shit, there are so many storage rings..."


    Xiang Yang was still wondering why Ji Longhao would give himself such a black box, but when Ji Longhao opened the box, he was stunned. All the storage rings in this one meter high box were actually full.


    What''s more, he took a ring and looked at it. He found that all kinds of materials in it were either magic weapons above spirit tools or pills, some raw materials for refining weapons and alchemy, as well as array charts, etc., which were very practical for war.


    When Xiang Yang saw these things, even he was a little shocked. It was really not so much.


    Ji''s firm is really worthy of making a fortune in the war. There are so many treasures that need to be used in the war.


    "Although these storage rings are not immortal tools, they are of the highest spirit level. Because the storage magic weapons cannot be placed in the storage magic weapons, they can only be concentrated here. This batch is nearly half of the materials of our Ji family."


    Ji Longhao looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face. His heart was dripping blood, and even his head was dizzy. If it was not for his accomplishments that had reached the fitness stage, he would have fainted.


    "Good, good, since you have these, you don''t need your magic weapons. You all go back. In the future, there are good things to send to the mendists. When supplying, tell me, I will help you, ha ha...


    Xiang Yang laughs, reaches for a brush, and puts all these away, and then pats Ji Longhao with a dull face Just disappear in the same place, with these, he even did not want the space warship.


    "It''s over..."


    on the deck of the space warship, only Ji Longhao and a group of Ji''s people are standing in a daze. At this moment, they feel that life is full of despair.


    This day is absolutely a great loss to Jishi company, and the darkest day for the members of Jishi on these warships.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    "What a Jishi firm. It''s really rich. There are so many treasures in one hand. Although the quality is not very high, the quantity has reached a very terrible level.


    However, the nature of these merchants is not to forget to make money. They say that they want to provide some materials to the practitioners on the battlefield. In fact, they just want to make a fortune in the war. Tut Tut, I help them send these materials to the battlefield, which should be regarded as helping them accumulate virtue. "


    Xiang Yang stood with his hands on his back. He had a faint smile on his face. When he thought of his leaving, Ji Longhao and other people''s desperate eyes, he felt happy.


    Since he was set up by Ji''s firm at that time, although it was not a deep hatred, but now he has found a chance to retaliate against them, naturally Xiang Yang will not show mercy.


    Moreover, sending these strategic materials to the border battlefield is also beneficial to the cosmic cultivation community.


    Yes, Xiang Yang didn''t want to take these treasures alone, but he really wanted to send them to the battlefield and distribute them to the soldiers on the side of the practitioners.


    However, whether or not to use the name of Ji''s firm depends on his mood.


    Of course, before he made preparations to send all the strategic materials to the Xiuzhen army who was fighting against the guangyizu on the battlefield, Xiang Yang carefully explored all the things in the storage ring, and found that these things were suitable for the cultivators to use, and the strongest magic weapon among them was the best spirit weapon There is no interest, but a very generous choice to send all these out.


    "I don''t know if my mother and my wife are all waiting for me."


    After that, Xiang Yang took out an astrolabe and looked at his position. His eyes were looking forward with a look of expectation.


    When his mother left, he was only given an astrolabe to tell him where to find them in the future.


    At that time, Xiang Yang did not even leave the source star. Naturally, he did not know what the specific place was on the positioning astrolabe. Now, after coming to the Xiuzhen world for such a long time, he finally knew that his mother''s place was Wanfa zizong.


    Wanfa zizong is one of the top ten major sects in the universe. It is a powerful existence that can be compared with Buddhism and five elements immortal sect.


    Although Xiang Yang was very surprised at what kind of identity his mother was, he was able to take the girls to Wanfa zizong. Moreover, he was also very curious. At that time, his mother said that he wanted to take the girls to the universe to seek opportunities for practice. Moreover, he also found the opportunities left for them. Was the so-called opportunity to take the girls to join Wanfa Is zizong?


    This seems to be no problem. After all, as one of the top ten major sects in the universe, Wanfa zizong seems to have a good chance to join in, or even become the close disciple of some powerful people.


    However, today''s Xiang Yang always feels that if his wife worships a person whose strength is lower than himself, he doesn''t know how many times as a teacher, it seems a little bad.


    Of course, all these are just his conjectures. The answer to all these questions will be revealed soon.


    "Xinran''s wife, Jingyi sister, Qin LAN, Mengqing, Qingya and Monika girl, are you ok? Here I am. "


    Boom!


    With a burst of roar, Xiang Yang''s eyes were filled with expectation. The moon breaking boat under his feet suddenly burst into bright light, tearing the void and disappearing.


    although Wanfa zizong is also one of the top ten categories in the universe, it is quite special because it stresses the word "Zizi".


    This is the purpose of this sect.


    This sect is known as "ten thousand dharmas". To put it mildly, there are all kinds of dharmas in the sect. What''s worse is that the sect is quite chaotic and mixed with dragons and snakes. Even the practitioners of the devil''s road have it.


    Yes, there are no too many restrictions on all the disciples and disciples of the sect. No matter what kind of Dharma the disciples practice, the Sutra Pavilion of the sect contains a variety of skills, so that the disciples can freely choose to practice the skills of immortals and demons, even witches and demons.


    However, what makes people more surprised is that although there are all kinds of people and even demons, the sect itself is relatively stable. No one knows why, such a chaotic sect can maintain stability.


    However, it is indeed very stable, and it still ranks among the top ten in the universe. No force in the universe dares to look down upon Wanfa zizong. Even if it is the same as the top ten sects, it dare not say that Wanfa zizong is weak.


    The gate of Wanfa zizong is not a star territory, but a continent that is joined by the great powers with great magic power. This continent is suspended in the space of the universe. It covers a vast area beyond the scope of a galaxy.In fact, there is a dense world of stars around this continent, and the size of those star worlds is infinitesimal compared with this continent.


    At this time, in the outer space of the continent where Wanfa zizong was located, an empty crack was artificially torn open, and then a boat jumped out of it.


    When Xiang Yang stood on the broken moon boat and looked at the vast mainland, he suddenly took a breath of cold, "it turns out that this is Wanfa zizong, which is really very special. Such a land is very vast and boundless."


    "It''s just, on such a large scale, how can I find them?"


    Then, Xiang Yang remembered something. He widened his eyes and felt a little confused.


    Compared with several large galaxies, it seems very difficult to find out the daughters and his mother in a short time.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, Xiang Yang could naturally enter Wanfa zizong and then slowly search for it.


    But now it''s not going to work.


    Because the border war, the battle between the Guangming Yizu and the xiuzhenjie is really crucial. Xiang Yang must rush to see the situation as soon as possible. If he is needed, he will definitely do his best.


    Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world, not to mention Xiang Yang. With his strength, he can definitely play a very important role in this war.


    "If you can''t find them, you can find them by using secret methods. If you can''t find them, you can directly find the door of Wanfa zizong and ask them to help me find them."


    After thinking for a moment, Xiang Yang made a decision.


    He has a causal relationship with his daughters and his mother. With his current strength, he should be able to find them by using the secret method.


    Unless, the women are not in this space, or they are in seclusion. There is something blocking them. However, they can not all be closed all the time? As long as one of the women is not closed, Xiang Yang can contact them through secret method.


    When Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, he put the broken moon boat away and sat cross legged in the void, holding the Dharma with both hands. He had the two Qi of heaven and earth flowing through his body, and the whole person was shrouded in a mysterious atmosphere.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a strong and mysterious breath emerged from Xiang Yang. However, the powerful force in this breath did not spread out. When Xiang Yang made this decision, the God of heaven appeared on his head and burst out a breath of suppressing heaven and earth. It was the "mountain and river shaking formula" that suppressed his breath.


    "Hum..."


    in this way, Xiang Yang''s Secret search for the whereabouts of the girls is a quiet process, which will not be easily discovered.


    This breath seems to be an intruder, quietly spreading towards the mainland where Wanfa zizong is located, and then, it avoids the array of Wanfa zizong and directly integrates into it.


    "Start searching."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were bright, and there were two Qi flowing in his eyes. Then, when the breath entered the mainland, it suddenly exploded and turned into countless small particles, which covered the whole area.


    In this way, it is like a sandstorm, which diffuses through the whole continent. However, the speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, these particles form a carpet search, and begin to search for the breath of women in a wide range.


    "It''s almost impossible to search the whole continent thoroughly."


    However, this side of the mainland is too big, even if Xiang Yang''s search method can be dispersed, it seems impossible to search all the mainland at once.


    "There is no equal in freedom, and all laws are unified."


    Xiang Yang only felt a toothache, but at this time, he suddenly appeared in his mind, and he was stunned.


    "I''ll go. What kind of inheritance has the old man left me? Why is there such a Dharma determined by me? But on the surface, why does it look like a little like Wanfa zizong?"


    unbelievable when Xiang Yang was as like as two peas in the same way, Xiang Yang felt very surprised when the law came into being and was induced by him.


    , as like as two peas, this method is a practice of practicing, and it can simulate itself to be like the smell of the law of freedom.


    Although he has been used to the various inheritances left by his master, there are all kinds of them. However, when he suddenly jumps out of a skill which is somewhat similar to Wanfa zizong, it makes Xiang Yang feel very incredible.


    He even doubted whether his master could be the great power of Wanfa zizong. Of course, he could not be the Wanfa zizong in the lower world. After all, his master''s strength was so strong that even if he was able to suppress Zhenxian at the moment, he felt that his master could not be matched."Who dare to come and go in my own way."


    At this time, with a voice full of surprise and anger, it began to sound from the mainland, and then a vast amount of divine knowledge spread out, and then it spread out to Xiangyang with numerous detailed and small points spread out of the secret method.


    If he is swept by the other party''s God, I am afraid Xiangyang will be found by the other party.


    , "


    as like as two peas"...


    , in a hurry, he thought no more, and directly showed the method that came into being in his mind. Suddenly, the whole of his breath changed. Even the smell of the tiny particles he had split out and explored, all changed into the same breath as the one in the world, and what was more, he directly blended into the mainland of the country. In the formation, the formation of this continent is used to find the breath of the women.


    "Eh... I''m gone. I''m running very fast."


    Then, the powerful and unmatched mind swept across the sky above, but the other party could not sweep the whole continent. In addition, the breath of Xiangyang had been integrated into the array, and the strange light that the other party could only detect disappeared.


    "Well, now there is chaos, so long as you don''t get into trouble, let go of you."


    Then, that wisp of divine thought sighed and shrunk back directly.


    "A strong man at the top of the eighth level sandaxian, and should not be a master of the clan of the free clan of Wan FA. Indeed, the top ten of the universe has a very strong foundation."


    At the same time, Xiangyang, hidden in the void, is the face with a marvel. The master of the divine knowledge is very powerful, and it is definitely the top of the eighth level fairy. If he does not cultivate the sudden resolution in his brain, he will be discovered by the other party, and then it will cause unnecessary troubles.


    However, at this moment, just when the operation of that method was decided, Xiangyang simulated his breath as a different form from the clan array of the free sect of Wan FA. Moreover, with the secret method integrated into the array of free sect, he suddenly realized that he could use the array to explore the breath of the women, so it would be more convenient.


    "Great."


    "The method of one, the unity of the Qi, with the help of the array covering the whole continent, should be found." Xiangyang whispered, and began to find it patiently and carefully.


    However, he took three days to find this search. To his surprise, after three days, he almost felt the world on one side, and he did not even feel any breath of the women and his mother.


    "No way. Can''t they be said to be free in the law?"


    Xiangyang frowned. He looked for it with the help of the array of free religion of Wan FA. Even if all the women were closing down, at least they could find a little clue. But at this time, nothing was detected. The only possibility is that all the women are not in the family of the universal law.


    "It''s hard to do."


    Xiangyang sighed that he had put this method into effect. Since he could not find the breath of the women, it would never be useful for him to use it any more.


    Unless, oneself really enters the land where Wan FA is in the place of a little bit of search.


    However, he felt that since he could not find it, even if he had searched the continent in another year, he would not be able to find the news of all the women unless he could rush into any place where the law was free in the most violent manner.


    "Is it just around here, or is there any small world around here, I misunderstood it?"


    Xiangyang whispered to himself, and took out the positioning star disk his mother left to him.


    "Hum..." br >


    however, at this time, when the positioning disk is taken out, the whole disk suddenly burst out with bright light, a breath of no match erupted. In the distance, Wan FA was in the mainland where the ancestor was located, and a strong light burst out, which was responding to the breath of Xiangyang.


    "Great, finally found..." br >


    Xiangyang didn''t expect that the positioning star disk had such a role. Although he must have exposed it, he finally found the clue.


    "Boom!"


    "Damn it. You dare to appear. I don''t think I am free to live in my eyes."


    However, at this time, there was a roar of anger and anger in the family of Wanfa. Then, with the magnificent breath, a white haired old man rushed out with the unmatched momentum. He looked at Xiangyang with sadness and anger, as if Xiangyang did something to the free sect of Wan FA, which made the world law in the same clan The strong man was very angry and almost killed him.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiangyang is stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Boom!


    The powerful energy, like the surging waves, contains endless anger, as if he had a life and death feud with Xiang Yang.


    "What is the situation?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man with white hair, who was the peak of eight steps. The other side''s eyes seemed to eat him. However, he didn''t do anything to him.


    Xiang Yang vowed that it was definitely the first time he had seen this old guy, and he could not have done anything that directly or indirectly harmed the old guy.


    Because he had just used the Dharma and decided to find the girls and his mother through the cause and effect inquiry. At the moment, although the martial arts were scattered, he could clearly realize that there was no hatred between him and the old man.


    However, the old man looked at his eyes as if he had a life and death feud with him. Xiang Yang was very puzzled. He really didn''t understand where he had offended the old man.


    "Boom!"


    In Xiangyang''s stupefied Kung Fu, the other side did not stop because Xiang Yang didn''t start. Instead, he broke out with incomparable strength and directly turned into a huge black dragon and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Ow..."


    the black dragon uttered a roar of anger, and then a breath of earth shaking air burst out. The black dragon directly smashed the void and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he suddenly showed a helpless look on his face. The old guy did not know what he was, and started directly without asking who he was. The reason was that Xiang Yang didn''t have to think about it, and he didn''t want to argue, because he knew that it was useless to argue.


    Because the other party broke out when he took out the astrolabe, which can explain everything. He carried a pot for his mother.


    "My mother-in-law, you are really a professional in pit son."


    Xiang Yang chuckled bitterly. He had reached the level of being able to suppress the real immortal. Otherwise, what should he do if he found here rashly and met a Sanxian at the peak of the eighth order in his rage?


    However, today''s own strength is so strong, in this side of the universe, no one has to be afraid of, since it is the pot of the mother''s adult, he carried it on his back.


    Since Xiang Yang''s head is angry, he''ll look up at the old man with white hair


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he suddenly burst out a breath of incomparable breath. He made a very simple action, that is, clenching his fist, and then punching again.


    A blow out, the speed is not fast, and even quite slow, as those ordinary old people in the park in the source star secular world are practicing boxing slowly. However, when this fist blows out, the expression of the white haired old man in the opposite side changes greatly, and says angrily, "the strength is so strong, so the old Taoist is not polite."


    "Ow..."


    with his voice falling down, the black dragon burst out with stronger strength and stronger breath, but the reminder was shrinking. It began to become smaller and smaller from wanzhang. When it rushed to Xiang Yang, it only turned into a small dragon about three feet long.


    "Touch..."


    there are two dragon horns on the dragon head of this little dragon. In a moment, they collide with Xiang Yang''s fist and burst into a roar.


    However, the next scene is to let the old man with white hair take a breath, his face showed a shock incomparable expression.


    Because Xiang Yang blows out this fist and bombards the black dragon''s head with the force of his body. First, it smashes the dragon''s horn, and then the fist power suddenly erupts. Where the fist is, there is a black hole spinning directly, which instantly swallows the little dragon into it.


    Then, there was no more. Everything disappeared. The black hole closed, and Xiang Yang''s fist came back. However, the little black dragon, which was equivalent to the top of the eight rank immortals, had just disappeared.


    The old man with white hair seemed to have expected such a result. He flew into the air a million feet away in front of Xiangyang. He had an incomparable breath. He looked at Xiang Yang with red eyes. He said angrily, "younger generation, I have forgiven you again and again, but you, you, you come to me every few years It''s too much for you to pick flat peach fruits on the site.


    You know, although the fairy fruit is only a flat peach cultivated by the day after tomorrow, although it can''t be compared with the real flat peach, it took me a whole hundred thousand years to cultivate it. After success, all the fruits were collected by you for the first time. I waited for thousands of years and watered the fruit tree with spiritual water every day, so that I could eat a legend Said flat peach fruit ah, however, you, you bastards, the second batch of fruit has also been stolen by you.


    Now, the third batch hasn''t matured yet, and you''ve come again. You''ve gone too far, ah...


    "woo woo..."At the same time, the old man with white hair showed a very grievance, as if his eyes were red. The whole man seemed to drop tears in the next second, which made the old man suddenly stupid.


    "This..." br >


    Xiangyang was shocked after seeing it. How aggrieved the old man should be. Even a strong man at the top of the eighth level Sanda fairy would drop his tears so wrongly.


    "I drop my mother and mother, the person who can do this kind of thing should not be you."


    Xiangyang muttered in his heart that his mother still looked very dignified in the ordinary days, and it should be impossible to do such a thing.


    Although he had been practicing with his master since childhood, he had little time to get along with his parents, but in those days when he was with his mother, his mother seemed to behave very demure, not as naughty as this.


    Moreover, the old man called the peach tree was cultivated for 100000 years before he succeeded. The first harvest and the second harvest were thousands of years away. It should not have been taken away by his mother. His mother could not be so old...


    Xiangyang muttered in his heart. However, it was always felt that since positioning the star disk could cause the movement, it was possible for the old man to say something It''s about your mother.


    "Little boy, peach fruit is not mature, you don''t have to come. I don''t want to worry about it with you. Let''s go."


    When Xiangyang was depressed and puzzled, the old man waved his hand directly, and looked at Xiangyang, and he spoke directly to catch people.


    This old man is really a little acting expert. Now he doesn''t cry.


    "Why don''t you cry?"


    Xiangyang looked at the old man. Although he felt that the old man was really pitiful, he wanted to understand that his mother and all the women were not in the world.


    However, looking at the old man at the moment, Xiangyang has a little faith, his mother and all the women are impossible in this 10000 laws in the free religion.


    Even if it was, it was really there, and it was estimated that it would have been driven away by the old man?


    Unless there is any place in the Dharma freedom sect that can let them hide, then the old man is very afraid of that place, and can not go in and drive people, but such a place should not exist.


    "Don''t be too bullied, young man."


    Xiangyang simply said that for this old man, it was as if he had lit his whole person in this instant. The old man roared, and pinched a Dharma in his hands. Suddenly, he heard only a "choking" sound, a brilliant golden sword rising slowly from behind him, and startling the void with the Qi of no match sword.


    "My God, elder Luoyun did it again. What is he doing? Have you met the enemy again? "


    "There are many powerful people who are free from the religion of the law. How can there be any enemy who dare to make trouble with the free religion of the law? It must be elder Luoyun who has been playing with them. "


    "..."


    at this moment, with the rising spirit of the divine sword behind the white haired old man, the countless powerful people in the clan were shocked.


    "There are so many strong people here?"


    Xiangyang saw it, and suddenly shocked. With such a short time of effort, the number of powerful people flying out of the clan is millions, and each one is a Sanda, even, there are countless medium-level Sanda immortals, which shows the power of this sect.


    "What is this? Most of the powerful people of my free religion have gone to war. Now, these are only less than half."


    The old man with a white hair, who was in a hurry and failure, was elder Luoyun. He made a decision by holding his hands and broke out with a powerful sword. However, when he saw Xiangyang shocked, his face was smiling with pride.


    "It''s really strong."


    Xiangyang nodded, and the number of strong people in the free religion of Wan FA really exceeded his imagination, but what is it about himself.


    "Then you''re not rolling?" Elder Luoyun''s look changed again, and he cried in anger.


    He felt that Xiang Yang would definitely choose to retreat after seeing so many powerful people. In order to increase his determination to escape, he roared directly. The golden sword burst out of unparalleled power. The powerful sword Qi seemed to be directly cut off on Xiangyang at the next moment.


    This old man, absolutely not too normal, the expression changes too fast.


    "Old man, I''m here just to find people, not to fight with you, and of course, if you want to fight, I don''t mind."


    Xiangyang said with a serious look on his face, and then he looked at the distance, which was just in the middle of the continent, where the sky of the continent was almost pierced.


    There, when Xiangyang took out the positioning disk, he responded to each other with the positioning disk. He was sure that even if his mother and daughters were not there, he must have left traces in that place, or left something for himself."There is no one you want in the clan. Go quickly, otherwise don''t force me to use the zongmen array. Even if it''s the big Luo strong, it won''t be good."


    As soon as elder Luoyun heard Xiang Yang''s words, he was even more upset. His eyes erupted with a bright murderous spirit. It seemed that he would start at any time, just like Xiang Yang tried his best.


    However, the old guy seems to have some worries in his heart, and he doesn''t dare to fight with Xiang Yang at will.


    "You know who I''m looking for, don''t you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man with a cold look on his face. "Old man, I doubt now that you have imprisoned my relatives. If you don''t give me an account, I will not finish with you. Today, let alone most of the strong ones in your Wanfa zizong sect are absent. What if the leader of Wanfa zizong comes? I also want to ask for a statement. If I can''t find anyone, I will never give up. "


    Boom!


    At this moment, after Xiang Yang realized that the other party''s behavior was very wrong, he finally made a decision. In any case, no matter who was able to stop him, he must go deep into it to have a good exploration of what was in the mountain peak and whether the girls and their parents were there.


    Originally, Xiang Yang didn''t have a strong breath to burst out, but at this moment, since he had decided to break in, even if he was forced to break in. When he had a good look, he directly burst out a breath of earth shaking air. The two Qi of heaven and earth flowed around, a more violent than the old man on the opposite side. I don''t know how many times the power of the powerful explosion Send it out.


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is the old man who is invincible and strong at the peak of the eighth rank Sanxian. When he sensed the invincible breath from Xiang Yang, he could not help but take a breath of cold.


    Then, he looked at Xiang Yang and the mountain peak again. With helpless determination, he said to Xiang Yang, "that''s where the sect of Wanfa zizong is located. On weekdays, no one can enter the main peak of the sect. All the people who can appear on it are not members of Wanfa zizong and no one you want to look for."


    "You don''t want me to go to that mountain and prove that you have a ghost in your heart, don''t you?"


    Xiang Yang had already made a decision in his heart. Naturally, he couldn''t be explained by the other party. At the moment, his face was cold, and he said in his heart, "maybe his mother really sent all the women to Wanfa zizong as their disciples?


    Whatever the reason, today, he will go in and have a clear look.


    Boom!


    Along with his voice falling, there was a violent and murderous air burst out, and it was directly aimed at the old man with white hair.


    "Younger generation, do you really want to do it?"


    The old man with white hair, elder Luoyun, suddenly looked very ugly. The golden sword behind him was clanging, as if he was about to make a sword. However, he was stifled by the old man.


    I don''t know what the old guy is afraid of. It seems that he has refused to do anything.


    "I don''t want to do it. I just want to find my wife and my mother." Xiang Yang said faintly. With his hands on his back, he stepped directly in the air and walked towards the elder Luoyun step by step.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was clearly stepping into the void. However, every step he stepped on, there was a voice coming out, as if it was a down-to-earth voice. Whether it was elder Luoyun or the powerful people of the ten thousand Dharma zizong in the rear, their faces changed greatly.


    "Hum..."


    the long sword behind elder Luoyun is constantly shaking, and a wisp of powerful sword spirit is growing, which seems to be ready to start at any time.


    At the same time, the array on that piece of land was also shaking, and a murderous spirit burst out.


    "Are you really afraid of death?"


    Elder Luoyun looks at Xiang Yang angrily. He seems to have something difficult to say. He doesn''t want to start. He just wants to persuade Xiang Yang to leave with words.


    However, since Xiang Yang has found out that there is something wrong with this matter, he must go into Wanfa zizong and have a good exploration. Naturally, he can not give up at this time.


    "I have to go to the battlefield to kill some birdmen. I don''t have time to spend with you here. Get out of the way and let me find out. Otherwise, I will win or lose in the first World War!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    "Get out of the way, or the World War I will win."


    Boom!


    In the outer space of Wanfa zizong, Xiang Yang was full of awe inspiring momentum and walked forward step by step. In front of him was elder Luoyun, the strong man at the peak of the eight level scattered immortals of Wanfa zizong.


    "Do you really think you are invincible? I''m not afraid of death. "


    Elder Luoyun was clanged by the golden sword behind him. This sword was obviously extraordinary and had a strong sense of sword. He was ready to revive the war at any time, but he was suppressed by elder Luoyun.


    The old man''s performance at the moment is totally inconsistent with the style of the top eight rank immortals. Xiang Yang is puzzled and feels that the other party must have a ghost in his heart. He is very likely to know his mother or daughters. Otherwise, he would not be able to stop himself, but he would not do anything.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Xiang Yang could have stepped out of the sky one step at a time and came to the front of elder Luoyun in an instant. However, he deliberately walked in the empty space step by step. Step by step, his footprints were directly branded in the void, as if they would never disappear.


    The sound of his stride in the air was introduced into the crowd, which made everyone''s hearts tremble, and their hearts beat with the frequency of Xiang Yang''s steps.


    "One blow, if you can resist the elder''s all-out attack without being hurt, you will make an exception to let you enter Wanfa peak. However, you only have one hour. When the hour is up, you should leave regardless of whether you find the person you are looking for. Otherwise, I will kill you with the strongest array of zongmen. It''s just my bottom line. If you don''t answer, I will kill you with the strongest array of the sect If we should, we can only really face each other. "


    The expression on elder Luoyun''s face became very serious. Even Xiang Yang could come out. What he said was right. This is his final bottom line. If he really doesn''t agree, I''m afraid the next step is to kill the sect array of Wanfa zizong, one of the top ten in the universe.


    Not long ago, Xiang Yang was still thinking about how the array he arranged would be able to fight against the strong in the realm of Da Luo, and what it would look like compared with the top ten arrays in the universe. As a result, there seems to be an opportunity to face up to the array of Wanfa zizong, one of the top ten in the universe.


    However, Xiang Yang certainly didn''t want to match up with Wanfa zizong. In particular, although elder Luoyun, an old man, looked very angry, he was still very good. He didn''t want to destroy himself, which made it more impossible for Xiang Yang to really match up with Wanfa zizong.


    "Well, I promise you, in any case, after a blow, if I''m ok, I''ll have an hour to find someone. If I lose, I''ll turn around and leave, and I won''t be here in a short time." Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    However, he did not say to death, just said that he turned around and left, did not come for a short time, did not say never.


    At most, he just went to the battlefield to have a good look, and he might come back later.


    "I don''t believe in the superior and the inferior." Elder Luoyun also nodded with a smile. Then, his expression became serious and said to Xiang Yang, "are you ready,. I''m going to do it. "


    "Do it."


    There was a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face. He didn''t take precautions because the other party wanted to do something. At the moment, his heart was full of laughter. No wonder the old guy was so polite to himself and kept his murderous spirit under control. It turned out that he regarded himself as the pride of heaven from the fairyland. No wonder this guy is so polite and dare not do it all the time.


    Although he was given the name of a noble son in the fairyland, Xiang Yang did not refute it. Instead, he looked at elder Luoyun with a smile, ready to see how powerful the elder at the peak of the eight rank immortals of Wanfa zizong had.


    "Since the noble son is so confident in his own strength, I''m not polite."


    Sonorous!


    Elder Luoyun was very upset at the contempt shown by Xiang Yang. When he saw that Xiang Yang was still unprepared, he decided to teach Xiang Yang a good lesson. He directly held the Dharma in his hands and chided him and said, "heaven and earth are infinite, all dharmas are one, and ten thousand swords are one!"


    "Boom


    With a roar, elder Luoyun finally stopped suppressing the golden magic sword behind him. Suddenly, the bright sword spirit burst out. With elder Luoyun as the center, ten thousand sword lights broke out in an instant. Then, the ten thousand swords merged into one and became a powerful sword and chopped down toward Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it, ten thousand sword rhymes!"


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he was shocked. The so-called "ten thousand swords return to one decision" by elder Luoyun was the first one of the "Tianjian Jue" inherited from his master.


    However, when the "ten thousand sword formula" came to the elder of Wanfa sect, it became the so-called "ten thousand sword returning to one formula". Although the name has changed, the essence of the skills is the same.


    "Wanjian Jue" has turned into "wanjian Jue". Is there any relationship between Tianjian sect and Wanfa Zizi sectWith a puzzled look on Xiang Yang''s face, he was shocked by the so-called "all swords return to one resolution" by elder Luoyun.


    This is clearly his favorite sword formula before, but now it is preempted by the other side, which makes Xiang Yang a little uncomfortable.


    Therefore, when facing you, elder Luoyun, Xiang Yang made a decision in his heart. Since everyone knows the "ten thousand sword formula", we should directly use this sword formula to fight against this attack. It depends on who is stronger.


    It seems that it is the fairest way to fight with the same sword formula.


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, with a cool smile on his face, and felt that he needed to give the absolute "fairness" to elder Luoyun.


    "Sword


    Then, in the eyes of elder Luoyun and the elders of Wanfa zizizong, Xiang Yang drank softly. Suddenly, the boundless sword Qi burst out in the void.


    Sonorous!


    The infinite sword Qi, with all kinds of light, condenses in the universe and space, vibrates and erupts infinite sword meaning.


    At this moment, with Xiang Yang as the center, he was surrounded by dense sword Qi, which contained various colors, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, darkness and other attributes. As long as all kinds of energy existed in the universe and space were gathered together to form energy sword Qi with various attributes.


    "How can I feel familiar with his sword formula?"


    Opposite Xiang Yang, elder Luoyun looked at him stupidly, just as Xiang Yang felt familiar when he put out "ten thousand swords to one final decision". This guy also felt a very familiar feeling when he performed this kind of resolution.


    , but Xiang Yang as like as two peas before the "Wan Jian Ju" is not really fulfilled, Luo Yun elder will never believe that there will be such a coincidence. He does not think Xiang Yang''s sword is the same as his own.


    "Since elder Luoyun is also practicing Kendo, let''s fight with the sword."


    At this time, with the dense sword spirit surrounding Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang looked at elder Luoyun with a strange smile on his face. In the shocked expression of elder Luoyun who seemed to have guessed something, he gently clenched his fist and whispered, "ten thousand swords, return to one!"


    Boom!


    Sonorous!


    At this moment, all the boundless sword Qi erupted at this moment. Every sword Qi trembled and gave out a loud and earth shaking sound. Moreover, in elder Luoyun''s gaping, all the sword Qi gathered together, just like thousands of rivers converging to the sea, and converged towards the void above Xiang Yang''s head.


    "Oh, my God, what is this sword formula?"


    "It''s spectacular."


    "..."


    this scene is absolutely spectacular. The endless swords of various colors converged in all directions to form a long dragon of sword spirit. Moreover, these sword Qi constantly fused together and became smaller and smaller. Finally, it condensed into a colorful and colorful sky sword in the sky, and broke out with incomparable sharpness.


    "Hum..."


    the sword Qi circulates, the sky sword trembles, the void is constantly broken, and infinite energy bursts out in it. It seems that if you move at will, you will be able to break the universe.


    Similarly, on the opposite side of Xiang Yang, elder Luo Yun''s "one final decision of ten thousand Swords" has been completed. With that golden sword as the carrier, he has integrated all the sword Qi into one, and chopped down Xiang Yang with incomparable sword spirit.


    Originally, for elder Luo Yun, it was very powerful to perform this "ten thousand swords return to one formula", which can be said to be his killer mace. What he liked most was that after his ten thousand swords were fused into one, they broke out a hundred times or even ten thousand times more than the original one. However, now, his mood is very melancholy.


    because he as like as two peas, the sword that he had suspected from the fairyland was like the same sword.


    , as like as two peas in the heart of the Luo Yun, who have no faith in his heart, he has to admit that the sword trick he has played is exactly the same as that of Xiang Yang. Even when Xiang Yang is playing it, he will still pull the wind even more.


    Boom!


    however, as like as two peas, the two men are playing the same sword trick. Two days of sword have been collided.


    With a roar, people''s eyes moved, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the two huge sky swords that were fighting and colliding together.


    In the eyes of the people, we can see that the two heavenly swords burst out bright sword spirit. In the invisible, the sword spirit is constantly melting, and the void is constantly exploding.


    "It seems that both of them have the same sword formula."


    At the moment, those disciples of the ten thousand Dharma zizong sect also noticed something strange. They looked at the sky with nervous and puzzled expressions one by one. They were too curious in their hearts.


    Two people who don''t know each other actually display the same sword formula. This should be said that they are too clever, or should we say that they are predestined."Who the hell is this boy? I''ve learned all the secrets of the sword. "


    At the moment, elder Luoyun''s heart is more shocked than others. He flushes his old face and fights with Xiang Yang. His heart is shocked.


    Because he found that Xiang Yang''s sword formula was more authentic than he was, which made him a little more intolerable.


    This sword formula is also his favorite Dharma decision. On the one hand, he mainly wants to show his Kendo strength, on the other hand, it is very powerful.


    However, he was a little depressed when he met the same person who used this sword formula and was more powerful than him.


    However, before elder Luoyun''s depression was relieved, the next scene made him feel more miserable.


    Xiang Yang, with a sinister smile in his hands, whispered, "chuantian Jian Jue!"


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the wanzhang Heavenly Sword, which was originally used as the "ten thousand sword formula", suddenly whirled around and burst out a sword meaning that could penetrate the heaven and earth. In an instant, it whirled through the long sword that was used by elder Luoyun.


    Boom!


    Next, there was no suspense. In the incredible eyes of elder Luoyun, Xiang Yang''s Heavenly Sword kept spinning and compressing, and broke out with incomparable power. In an instant, he flew the sword of elder Luoyun out. Then, the sword killed elder Luoyun in a roar.


    This move, at this moment, really divided the winner and loser. Although elder Luoyun is the elder of Wanfa zizong, he is obviously not enough to see when he really faces Xiang Yang.


    Even if both sides use the same sword formula, he can''t be Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    "Elder, be careful!"


    In the rear, countless people watching the battle all cried out nervously. However, they were no use in any case because the speed of Xiang Yang''s sword was too fast.


    The sword was in front of elder Luoyun in an instant, which made him sweat all over his body. He yelled, "green gold armor..."


    "hiss..."


    this old guy just had a golden light burst out. Before a defensive armor was put on his body, this sky sword with colorful light came to him. However, this sword had not been worn on him A sword did not really cut on him, but disappeared in the place less than half a meter away from him.


    "Hiss..."


    elder Luoyun took a breath of cold air. He felt cold sweat all over his body and couldn''t help cursing, "this boy is definitely intentional."


    "Ha ha, elder Luoyun, I wonder if I can go in?"


    Xiang Yang, in white and with his hands on his back, came to the place less than five meters in front of elder Luoyun. He looked at the old guy with a smile on his face.


    "You..."


    as soon as he saw Xiang Yang, elder Luoyun was not angry. He glared at Xiang Yang and said angrily, "boy, you must have meant it, right?"


    "What do you say intentionally or unintentionally? You and I have agreed on a move. Now, this move has passed. Don''t you mean what you say?"


    Xiang Yang looked at elder Luoyun with depression on his face and said.


    At the moment, he sighed in his heart that although the old man''s cultivation was very strong, he had not yet fully learned the "Tianjian Jue". In this way, this method could never have been created by this old guy.


    Previously, he suspected that this sword formula might have been created by elder Luoyun. However, when he found out that the old man was not familiar with this sword formula, he realized that this sword formula had nothing to do with the old guy.


    "Well, then I ask you, where did you learn this sword formula?" Luo Yunchang asked in an old voice.


    When he asked this question, he felt a little nervous. This dharma Jue, which was collected by Wanfa zizong with great efforts, was not comprehensive and powerful. It was absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary Dharma decisions. He always thought that it was his own, but he was defeated by others, Don''t worry about it.


    "Do I need to tell you where my ''Tianjian Jue'' came from?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at this guy with a sidelong glance.


    After hearing this, elder Luoyun was stunned. It seemed that Xiang Yang''s words were very reasonable. He did not need to report to himself. However, how could he feel so miserable in his heart?


    The guy looked at Xiang Yang sadly and thought that he must have forgotten to make a divination when he went out today. It was a bit of bad luck to go out on the most unsuitable day.


    "That''s all. Go in and remember that you only have one hour. When the time is up, you must leave. Otherwise, the zongmen array will be merciless and the life and death will be conceited."


    Finally, elder Luoyun can only sigh and turn away. He has nothing to say to Xiang Yang. He can only wave his hand to let Xiang Yang enter the array of Wanfa zizong.


    Thank you very muchXiang Yang chuckled and took a step. His body shape disappeared in front of elder Luoyun in a moment. When he reappeared, he was already covered by the array of ten thousand methods of zizong. Then, he went into the air in vain. Even the secret method that appeared in his mind not long ago, he started to play Aizong''s array makes his speed faster and faster. After a few steps, his body is approaching the towering mountain Wanfa where Wanfa zizong is located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    "Ten thousand dharmas belong to zizong. What the whole clan contains is really not so big."


    Xiang Yang walked in the air, tearing up the void again and again, and then appeared again and again. However, he found that it took him several times to cross this distance and really get close to Wanfa peak.


    Xiang Yang, standing in the air outside the Wanfa peak, was filled with emotion when he looked at the mountain that towered into the clouds, as if the whole continent had been propped up.


    It is obvious that there is a forbidden space near Wanfa peak. For ordinary practitioners, it is absolutely impossible for them to fly here. Although Xiang Yang has also felt the power of banning the air, for him, such a level of power can not have any impact on him.


    "Why, is that peach tree the so-called flat peach tree as the old man said?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly found a peach tree above the so-called Wanfa peak, which was very conspicuous. He suddenly showed a color of curiosity.


    The peach blossoms are blooming on the peach tree, which seems to be blooming on the peach blossom.


    "Elder Luoyun said that the flat peach tree that he had managed to cultivate was picked by people two times in succession. If I carry his flat peach tree away, I don''t know if this old guy will be crazy?"


    Xiang Yang coughed softly. He had made up his mind to wait for an hour. No matter what the result of his search, he would never let go of this flat peach tree.


    Because, he has already felt that this flat peach tree is absolutely extraordinary. If it is cultivated, it may really become the legendary Linggen flat peach.


    Even if it is impossible to become a spiritual root flat peach, at least it can become a fairy tree and cultivate into a fairy fruit.


    As you know, there are Jiuhuang mountain and a group of little monkeys living in the Wuji fairy house in Xiangyang. All those monkeys need to make monkey wine are all kinds of high-quality spirit fruits. If you can get them more fairy fruit fairy trees, it will be very good for these monkeys. At that time, they can also brew more high-quality monkey wine for themselves.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang stepped forward and directly set foot on Wanfa peak.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, when Xiang Yang really stood on the Wanfa peak, he felt a very special feeling. It was the unity of heaven and earth, the unity of all kinds of laws, as if this mountain was not a mountain peak, but a Tibetan Scripture pavilion with infinite inheritance.


    There are thousands and thousands of things here, and the breath is very messy. But it is because there were countless powerful people who left countless skills here, so there are many rules of Daoyun here. It''s really not too much to say that it has thousands of methods.


    Even when Xiang Yang was sensing it, he had an impulse to stay and study all the skills in the zizong of ten thousand dharmas.


    "It is worthy of being a school of ten thousand dharmas. The main peak representing the sect can feel extraordinary. If it is the real Tibetan Scripture Pavilion of zongmen, I''m afraid it will have infinite charm. This sect contains thousands of people. From ancient times to the present, there must be countless strong people going out."


    While he was admiring, Xiang Yang did not stop. He took out the astrolabe directly. Then, he forced a drop of his own blood into the astrolabe. All of a sudden, he just heard a "hum" sound, and a ray of bright light burst out on the astrolabe.


    Boom!


    At the same time, at the back of the peak of Wanfa peak, there is also a bright light column directly exploding. Moreover, behind the light pillar, there is a golden door, which is faintly visible, and even there are immortal sounds and misty spirits, as if connecting with the fairyland.


    "Asshole, it''s really for fairyland."


    At the back, he was following from afar. Elder Luoyun, who was still thinking about where Xiang Yang had learned Kung Fu, suddenly saw the bright light column and door from the back mountain of Wanfa peak. He cried out in anger, and his body directly tore the void to chase him.


    "Catch up. It''s here."


    Sensing the breath of Luoyun elder catching up behind him, Xiang Yang immediately gave a slight smile. Then, his figure flashed and he was in front of the light column in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang appeared next to the light pillar, the infinite array broke out, and all kinds of magic soldiers instantly condensed and chopped at him.


    There is an incomparable power burst out. If ordinary eight level immortals master can''t win it here.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang can sense that although the light column is close to each other, he is trapped in the array and can''t easily touch the array. Unless the array is broken, he can only look at the light column and the light gate in front of him, but he can''t enter it.


    "It''s not easy."


    Xiang Yang took a breath and closed his eyes slightly. What he could feel was that there was a very strong energy rolling behind the array. Moreover, behind the light door, he seemed to be able to detect a familiar breath, which was left by his mother who was connected with his blood."It''s really here."


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang was excited. Unexpectedly, he finally found the trace of his mother.


    It was his mother who took the girls away. As long as they found his mother, they could definitely be found.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the array condenses, and a Heavenly Sword is chopped at him in the air. Xiang Yang''s expression remains unchanged. He clenches his fist with his right hand and blows it out directly.


    "Touch..."


    where the blow passed, not only the sky sword was directly smashed by him, but also a stronger energy burst out, which made several magic soldiers that were condensing and seemed to be ready to explode were directly destroyed by this blow.


    However, this peak is the main peak of Wanfa zizong. Naturally, the power of the array can not be easily broken by Xiang Yang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, infinite magic soldiers were formed. Even some soldiers with gold armour were directly condensed and killed towards Xiangyang with incomparable strength.


    "Go away!"


    Xiang Yang was anxious to enter the gate of light to find his mother. When he saw that the array had condensed into a golden armour soldier, he was very angry when he killed him. Before these soldiers were killed, he rushed to fight against them directly.


    Boom!


    The next scene was very shocking. With each blow of Xiang Yang, the two Qi of heaven and earth erupted in his body, and he could smash a soldier with gold armour every time.


    However, it is not easy to break through the array in a short time even with the power of Xiang Yang.


    "The boy''s strength is too strong. If you give him a little time, he may smash the array."


    In the rear, elder Luoyun frowned as he watched Xiang Yang fall into the array.


    "Elder Luoyun, what''s the matter? Who is he? How dare you break into the forbidden area behind the mountain? "


    In the rear, a group of strong people appeared, which were the elder level masters of Wanfa zizong. However, their strength was obviously unable to compare with elder Luoyun. At the moment, they could only watch elder Luoyun carefully one by one.


    "The other party is from above."


    With a helpless look on his face, elder Luoyun stretched out his finger to the top of his finger. Although he did not say the word "fairyland" clearly, he had already told several people that Xiang Yang was from the fairyland.


    "Why did Tianjiao, who came down from the fairyland, break into our forbidden area behind the mountain? Elder, can you send a letter to the Lord and let him come back to deal with it?"


    Asked a middle-aged man with a nervous look on his face.


    "Do you think it is more useful to send a message to the Lord than to the elder?"


    Elder Luoyun looked at the other side and said with a smile.


    Although elder Luoyun didn''t have an angry expression, he obviously told this guy, "tell me, if you dare, I will not finish with you."


    "This..."


    after hearing this, the elder immediately hesitated, because although elder Luoyun is powerful, he is not well-known among the ten thousand Dharma zizong. If this elder is only allowed to deal with this matter here, he is really afraid that there will be big problems in the evolution.


    The elder really wanted to find a good patriarch to come back to deal with this matter, but after being threatened by elder Luoyun, he immediately did not dare.


    "Well, the other party is just looking for someone. He doesn''t mean to embarrass Wanfa zizong. Everything is under the control of the elder. You don''t need to worry about it."


    When he saw the elder''s face with a look of disbelief, elder Luoyun was immediately dissatisfied. After he hummed, he directly waved his hand and determined the matter.


    "This is... The elder is careful." The middle-aged man was a little flustered when he saw elder Luoyun showing that he was ready. The more he showed up, the more he felt something was wrong.


    "All go back, don''t pestle here, don''t you need to practice? If it''s too idle, all of them will go to war to kill the enemy. "


    As soon as elder Luoyun looked at the other side''s expression, he immediately realized that this guy didn''t believe himself. He was so angry that he snorted coldly. He directly put on the airs of being a powerful elder, so that those people could not refute it.


    "Yes."


    Although these people feel that there is something wrong with the performance of elder Luoyun, who is an unreliable guy, they dare not openly and forcefully express their opposition to elder Luoyun. They can only reply respectfully and then retreat.


    "If you fight with me, you are still young."


    After seeing this, elder Luoyun suddenly showed a proud smile on his face, and then turned his head to look at Xiang Yang. However, under this look, he was shocked.


    "My God, where are the people


    At the moment, the array is empty. Where is Xiang Yang?


    Elder Luoyun was very sure that Xiang Yang was still fighting with the array when he was talking to the disciples. However, at the last moment, when he drove those guys back, he was distracted. As a result, the other party disappeared. How could it happen?"Over, this guy must have entered the fairyland. Yes, as a true immortal, he naturally does not have to be afraid that entering the fairyland will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in the fairyland. As a Sanxian, I can''t even enter the fairyland even though I know that there is a big chance in the fairyland. Oh, my God...


    " no, I must do it in one hour Look, as long as he is more than one second, I will use the zongmen array to intercept him. Even if I can''t get into it in person, I have to see what kind of chance is in it. "


    "..."


    elder Luoyun''s expression was changeable. From anger and sadness at the beginning to staying here directly later, and even communicating with the zongmen''s array directly, he decided that as long as Xiang Yang exceeded an hour, even a little bit of time, he would directly kill Xiang Yang.


    In fact, none of the ten thousand Dharma zizong can become an immortal in the lower world, and the body of scattered immortals can not enter it. If there is no immortal, the strength is not enough, and without the protection of the immortal, it is impossible to enter the front center, which leads to this great opportunity. The whole Wanfa zizong can only watch, and then it is entered once and twice by people r>


    in this way, even elder Luoyun can''t help it. He will no longer care whether Xiang Yang is a real immortal from the fairyland. This time, as long as Xiang Yang exceeds the scheduled time, he will start.


    ...


    "where is this?"


    "Fairyland?"


    Just as elder Luoyun has made up his mind to stay outside, as long as Xiang Yang comes out beyond the appointed time, he will use the strongest array of the clan to cut down Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang has already entered the gate of light, which is the so-called fairyland in elder Luoyun''s mouth.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face was at a loss. He looked around and found that there was nothing empty here. How to look at it, it was a bit different from the appearance of immortal sound and immortal spirit surrounding outside. It looks like it''s been cleaned up. There''s nothing left.


    However, when Xiang Yang looked at it carefully, he could clearly find that the space used to be extraordinary. Even, he also found traces of digging on the ground. It should be that some immortal trees were dug away, and there were traces of palaces. Obviously, there was a fairy house directly taken away. Even, there was a dilapidated martial arts arena With some powerful traces, Xiang Yang could feel the terrible power in it.


    Obviously, the strength of the people who once lived in this small world must be very strong.


    "Is it my mother who comes in first and sweeps away everything in this little world?"


    Xiang Yang was a little depressed. After entering this small world, he could not detect his mother''s breath. This made him very puzzled. Did he accidentally break into the place of Wanfa zizong, but his mother was not here?


    But it was his mother who led him here. If it wasn''t his mother, who was it?


    "Hum..."


    however, when Xiang Yang was puzzled, suddenly, there was a jade card in front of him, blooming with bright halo. Then, an illusory figure appeared, which was the virtual shadow of Xiangyang''s mother, chixue cloud.


    "Xiaoyangyang, my mother''s baby, my dear son, you have finally come here. It seems that you have grown to a very extraordinary level. You can even break into all kinds of zizong. It''s not bad."


    The empty shadow of chixueyun opened his mouth with a smile, which made Xiang Yang helpless. Sure enough, it was his own mother who lured him over.


    "Xiaoyangyang, don''t be angry. My mother knows that you must be very depressed now. However, my mother really wanted to take my daughter-in-law to accept the inheritance here. However, my mother, cough, my mother underestimated my daughter-in-law''s ability. They even took less than a year to get all these inheritances. Moreover, my mother found that there was a way to the fairyland, so she went first Take them to the fairyland to look for opportunities. Ha, my dear son, you stay in the lower world and have a good play. When you have enough, you can go to the fairyland to find us. Don''t miss us too much


    "What''s more, I''ll give birth to hundreds of grandchildren early for my mother to play with..."


    "..."


    finally, Xiang Yang found that after the photos left by his mother disappeared, there was still no useful news for him. The only news was that he could only go to the fairyland if he wanted to find the girls. However, where to find his mother in the fairyland I didn''t say it.


    "Pit..."


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. He felt that he was really devastated by his mother''s parents. He even cheated himself into it, just to let himself see a shadow left by her.


    Just, let him feel depressed is that his mother''s strength should not reach the level of immortality, why said as if the fairyland can enter at any time.


    "One is more mysterious than the other."


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what kind of identity his mother was. But since he could become a sister with Gongsun sword dance, who has practiced for thousands of years, he should be extraordinary."No matter, one day, there will always be a time when everything will be clear."


    Then, looking at the mess around him, Xiang Yang made sure that his mother had nothing left for him, so he had to shake his head and leave.


    In the outside world, elder Luoyun is holding an hourglass timer. His eyes are blinking and counting the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    "It''s almost time. As long as the hourglass is over and after an hour, you haven''t come out yet. No matter what chance you get from the fairyland, it''s all mine."


    "Now, elder Ben sincerely hopes you can stay in it for a while. Hahaha, the more you get, the more we will get, the more we will get."


    "..."


    outside, outside the array, elder Luoyun is sitting on his knees. There is an hourglass in front of him. His whole head is close to the hourglass. He observes the passing of the hourglass a little bit. His look is so focused, laughing and tense.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s almost over."


    "Don''t come out, don''t come out so quickly. You must wait for an hour to pass before you come out."


    Not far away, a group of elders and disciples of the free sect of Dharma were laughing like they were going mad when they saw elder Luoyun, and shook their heads.


    "Elder Luoyun is strong in cultivation, but he is not very good here. Everyone is prepared for it. Don''t let him give Wan FA zizong any trouble."


    "Said one of the senior elders shaking his head.


    "Yes."


    All the other elders nodded. They were all medium and high-level scattered immortals, with extraordinary strength. At this moment, all of them were prepared carefully. If elder Luoyun really wanted to destroy the noble son from the fairyland, they could not stand by. Although they were not the opponents of elder Luoyun, they didn''t have to be afraid that the elder Luoyun would kill them. Only It is possible to stop elder Luoyun a little.


    It is very clear that we can not provoke the inferior circle without saying how terrible the strength of the noble son came from the fairyland. Only with a big background behind each other can we never provoke at this time. At least, we cannot do anything on the land of free religion of the Dharma.


    Seeing elder Luoyun, it is obviously the rhythm of his intention to kill each other. All the elders of the free sect of Wan FA are in a hurry. They think about what way to stop the elder with problems later.


    But, they have no bottom in their hearts. The problem of this elder is not ordinary. However, even the LORD takes him to be unable to exist. He doesn''t see the LORD go to war, but is it only that the strong man at the top of the eighth level scattered immortals has left behind? The reason is that he is not there, because I am afraid that this goods will be bad in the battlefield.


    The elders of the free sect of the group are very sad. I don''t understand in my heart. It is amazing why such people can cultivate the peak of the eight robbers.


    Elder Luoyun naturally did not know how the elders of this sect were preparing to stop him against Xiangyang. At the moment, he was very excited. Because the sand in the hourglass was falling down a little bit. Only after the sand in the upper half of the hourglass was empty, it was time to make an agreement with Xiangyang. By that time, he had an excuse to deal with Xiangyang , and it''s just too happy to get the chance in the fairyland.


    "Boom..." br >


    however, at this time, suddenly there was a roar in the front array. Elder Luoyun looked up and saw Xiangyang suddenly appeared, and it still appeared beside his flat peach tree.


    "Out of here?"


    "No, what are you doing? No, asshole, you give me a stop... "Br >


    elder Luo Yun was very disappointed when he saw Xiangyang appear, and felt that he had no chance to take the hand. However, later, it was agreed with Xiangyang to enter the range of free religion of the law. If he wanted to make Xiangyang stay here for a while, as long as the meeting was a little time, an hour would be available It really passed, and then he had the same excuse for his hand.


    However, before he had planned to talk to Xiangyang about what he left behind, he heard a roar and burst out, which made his heart and lungs crack. Only Xiangyang walked towards the peach tree, and then, holding the peach tree directly, began to pull down the peach tree.


    "No..." br >


    asshole, I''ve fought with you... "Br >


    boom!"


    At this moment, elder Luoyun is crazy. He throws the hourglass away directly. The whole person rushes towards Xiangyang madly. However, since Xiangyang is ready to dig this peach tree, how can he possibly let the other party have the chance to rush to his own.


    "Elder Luoyun, yes, goodbye. Thank you for your peach tree. When it grows into a real peach in the future, I will give you a fruit to taste if you have the chance."


    "Ha ha ha."


    With Xiangyang''s happy laugh, his body suddenly burst out of the force of no match, this peach tree was directly pulled up by him, and then sent into the immortal house.


    Boom!


    At this time, elder Luoyun''s attack is about to Xiangyang, and Xiangyang laughs and his body shape is flashing. The whole person is not gone into the void.


    "It is close to the horizon, and the steps are the ends of the earth."Xiang Yang is directly exerting the magic power of "close to the world". With his strong cultivation and more inheritance in his mind, he has perfected the magic power more and more, and displayed "close to the horizon". The whole human being is more and more haunted, and no one can see it.


    With the help of "Wanfa Zizai Jue", his breath was the same as the disciples of Wanfa sect. For a moment, the sect array of Wanfa zizong couldn''t stop him. After several steps, he directly rushed out of the range of the sect array. The whole man stood in the space and looked at elder Luoyun with a smile.


    "Asshole, you want to die..."


    "you go back to me, I will kill you."


    "Boom!"


    In the rear, elder Luoyun is going crazy. He bursts out the strongest strength all over his body. He completely breaks out the cultivation of the eight level immortals, and rushes toward Xiang Yang. Where he passes, the void is suddenly broken, and the incomparable power is flowing. At the same time, he controls the sect array to attack Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    "roar..."


    accompanied by a roar, the array of Wanfa zizong revived in an all-round way, with the power of killing the real immortal and resisting Da Luo. For a moment, the whole continent was shaking.


    "Give you a bottle of monkey wine as compensation for taking your flat peach tree."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and he had a whim. He took a bottle of monkey wine from Wuji immortal house and threw it at elder Luoyun. He thought that the monkey wine was the compensation for elder Luoyun.


    Then, a moon breaking boat appeared under his feet, directly exerting its function of penetrating the void and disappearing with him.


    "Who the hell are you, asshole? Even in the fairyland, I will never finish with you. "


    "Eh, what''s this, monkey wine..."


    elder Luoyun also wants an interesting person. If he is an ordinary person, he will explode the bottle of houer wine thrown by Xiang Yang. However, this guy takes it directly and is still cautious. He beats the bottle cap carefully while yelling angrily Yes, when he smelled the smell of monkey wine, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Don''t go. This is not enough compensation. Give me more bottles of monkey wine."


    When elder Luoyun called out such a sentence, all the people in the rear who lived in the Wanfa zizong all looked strange. They suddenly felt that they underestimated elder Luoyun. The elder was not only unreliable, but also very, very unreliable.


    People are eager to run away now. How can they still hear voices and give you more bottles of monkey wine as compensation? Are you waiting for you when he''s free and hiding in the void?


    What''s more, you just chased and killed each other with a murderous face, and even the zongmen array was revived. You have to deal with him, don''t you? But are you acting for each other?


    A bottle of monkey wine can buy you off. In the future, if someone gives you more bottles of monkey wine, won''t you even sell the whole clan?


    All the people looked at elder Luoyun foolishly. They really felt that the way of heaven was too unfair. Such a guy could cultivate to such a state.


    "Ha ha ha... Here you are."


    However, just when everyone was in a bad mood, they heard a big laugh coming from the void. Then, a bucket of monkey wine with more than 100 Jin flew out of the void.


    "Dizziness..."


    everyone has nothing to say. Both of them seem to be a little different from ordinary people. One of them escaped and had to come back to have a look. Moreover, they really gave monkey wine, and the other looked at it with a smile. It seemed that the previous anger was pretended to be the same.


    "It''s really unfortunate for us to have such elders...


    these elders of Wanfa zizong have no choice but to look up to the sky and sigh.


    "Ha ha, it''s the real monkey wine, and it''s made from the spirit fruit of more than ten thousand years. It seems that this boy must have a group of monkeys. No way, I must follow him and ask him for more monkey wine."


    However, just when all the elders of the ten thousand Dharma zizong were speechless, they saw that elder Luoyun took a sip of monkey wine carefully, and then burst into laughter.


    Then, the old guy even ran after Xiang Yang with a smile. "Don''t go, brother. I''m going to the battlefield. Let''s go on the way together."


    "..."


    after seeing this scene, the disciples and elders of Wanfa zizong felt lung pain. They decided not to tell others that they had spoken to this elder Luoyun.


    beyond the galaxy where the top ten Buddhists of the universe are located, a great war is going on, and it has been going on for more than ten days.


    On the one hand, they are the angels of the light wing clan. There are hundreds of six winged angels. The strength of these six winged angels is equivalent to the existence of eight level scattered immortals. Moreover, because of the unique holy light skill of the angel family, as long as someone supports in the rear, they can display the holy light at any time, and support those who are fighting in front at any time If someone is injured and doesn''t die immediately, they can recover quickly.In this way, as long as the angel clan organizes a pair of special rescue teams, which are only responsible for performing the holy light, they already have a strong advantage.


    Not to mention the number of eight level scattered immortals on the side of the practitioners can''t be compared with the six winged angels of the angel clan. Even if they can be tied, it''s very hard to fight.


    The battle between two powerful races really depends on the power of the peak, which is the level of eight level scattered immortals.


    However, it is not so easy to distinguish the winners and losers if the strong people at the level of eight level scattered immortals are fighting. Therefore, the battlefield between the powerful experts below the eighth level has also been opened up.


    Countless practitioners control the magic weapon of flying sword and fight with those angels.


    Of course, all the practitioners who are qualified to participate in such a war are at least those who are above the fitness period. Those who are below the fitness period are not qualified to participate in such a war. Even those who are in the right period are also very dangerous, and a large number of them will fall.


    Of course, the universe is so vast and vast that it is impossible for both sides to send only human cultivators and angels.


    There are innumerable life planets in both the angel world and the Xiuzhen world. There are some powerful fighting power and some strange animals and other creatures play an important role in this moment.


    In the space, there are endless beasts roaring, there are ginseng demons ape walking in the air tearing two wing angels, there are hanging eyes tiger roaring, even the Western dragon has, all kinds of creatures have been sent out, especially all the powerful fighting races under the Western bright wing clan are involved in the war.


    In particular, the dragon clan in the west is the most powerful representative among them. In this battlefield, it is like a killing machine. Unless there are high-level scattered immortals, they can''t stop the attack of adult Western dragons.


    The scope of the real battlefield has spread to one or two galaxies. All the stars in these two galaxies have been smashed. Only in the vast emptiness, infinite creatures are fighting endlessly.


    Every breath, there are tens of thousands of creatures are dying, corpses floating in space, broken weapons can be seen everywhere.


    "This is the war, the real cruel war."


    I don''t know when a crack broke through the void of an abandoned battlefield. Xiang Yang, who was in charge of the moon breaking boat, appeared in the space. The broken universe under his feet had been collected. He looked at the corpses all over the space, and the broken weapons were covered with nothingness. His whole person was silent.


    This is the real cruelest war, no one.


    The war between the Xiuzhen world and the angel world is not a battle between an empire and another Empire, nor a battle between a star world and another star world, but a war between the Xiuzhen world, which dominates the myriad star world, and the same huge world Angel family.


    Seeing countless living creatures in space, Xiang Yang felt very depressed. He didn''t see the war. On the contrary, when he was very young, his contemporaries were still in the arms of his parents, and he had already begun to contact with the war.


    He grew up in a heap of dead people from childhood to adulthood, and he killed a lot of people.


    However, when he saw that there were corpses in front of him, he felt very sad. This kind of battlefield was actually his first encounter.


    "The sky is full of injustice."


    What Xiang Yang can feel is that on the countless corpses floating in the air and in space, there are infinite ghosts floating. For a moment, they are filled with resentment, as if they were hell.


    For a long time, in the secular world of the source stars, there is a saying about the ghosts and ghosts. Although they are not often seen, they really exist. At the moment, what Xiang Yang sees is that after the death of the living creatures, they have nowhere to go and finally stay here.


    It can be imagined that if these evil spirits are allowed to stay here all the time, it will be possible for them to become the most powerful ghost king or even Shura when they have a change and become the most powerful ghost king or even Shura, and even cause chaos in the universe. It is possible to turn the whole heaven and earth into a boundless ghost land.


    "Dust to dust, dust to earth. Today you fight for your own race. Go where you should go after death. Don''t think about all the worldly things."


    Xiang Yang sighed. At this moment, the Jingshi mantra, one of the nine magic powers of Buddhism that the fat monk gave him, suddenly came to his mind. He could not help holding the Dharma with both hands, and his whole body burst out with bright light.


    "Mami, mam, Mahong..."


    along with Xiang Yang''s application of the nine magic powers of Buddhism, at the meeting''s Jingshi mantra, a golden Buddha''s shadow appeared behind him.


    This golden Buddha is ten thousand feet tall, sitting in the void, reciting Buddhist scriptures in his mouth.


    Suddenly, with Xiangyang as the center, countless "*" glyphs flew upward and printed in all directions, and the golden light swept by. All the resentment was like ice and snow met with light and Yang, which melted into invisibility. Countless wronged souls were floating above the corpse. At this moment, after being illuminated by the Buddha light, the black gas on the body dissipated and became a holy and transparent soul Go into the void and disappear.After these souls have been "purified", their souls go into the void. However, no one knows where they are going. Even Xiang Yang, as a person who has purified these wronged souls, does not know where they are going at this moment.


    "Does the reincarnation of the universe really exist?"


    Looking at the countless transparent ghosts disappearing into the void, Xiang Yang was very curious. He even had an impulse to follow up and study it.


    However, let alone that there are infinite wronged souls that need to be purified by using the pure world mantra, so that they can really enter the state of reincarnation. They are facing the front of countless battlefields, and they can''t really follow up.


    "Well, this is the Buddhist mantra of Jingshi. It''s the Buddhist disciples in front."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    "Eh, this is the Buddhist mantra of purifying the world, one of the nine magic powers of Buddhism. It turns out that the Buddhist disciple is here. Who is the Buddha''s Tianjiao here?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was walking on the broken battlefield and using the Buddhist "Jingshi mantra" to subdue these dead creatures, a few voices of surprise came from the rear.


    Then, I saw two men and a woman, three young men and women flying swords. They were surrounded by strong sword spirit, and their swords soared into the sky, as if they could cut the sky.


    Moreover, although these young people are not scattered immortals, they are surrounded by a strong spirit of immortality. It is obvious that they have passed the natural calamity and reached the realm of Mahayana. They can really fly up to the immortal world and become immortals only one last step away.


    When they saw Xiang Yang at the moment, they suddenly looked surprised, because the skill he performed was definitely the "Jingshi mantra" in Buddhist legend, which was no stranger to them, because they were born in one of the top ten greatest swordsmen in the universe.


    The disciples of Wuji sword sect are not unfamiliar with the vision of "Jingshi mantra", which is also one of the nine magic powers of the top ten Buddhists in the universe. After all, the "Jingshi mantra" is a very famous magic power among Buddhists. Although the conditions of practice are very strict, those who can practice successfully are well-known in Buddhism and the world of practice The character of.


    However, what makes them feel very strange is that Xiang Yang doesn''t look like those bald heads of Buddhism.


    Although some of the Buddhists have hair, they are relatively few after all, and the core disciples of Buddhism must be bald. Even those who are more special will not all be cut off, but at least they are short heads. It is impossible to keep long hair like Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang knows that "Jingshi mantra", one of the nine magic powers of Buddhism, is definitely the core disciple of Buddhism. It is a little strange that such a core disciple of Buddhism has long black hair.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang also found the emergence of these three strong men, but he did not stop using the Jingshi mantra. Instead, he continued to walk towards the front. Everywhere he walked, there were infinite Buddhist lights shining on the void, which made the resentment of these evil spirits dissipate. At the same time, Xiang Yang unexpectedly found that after the resentment of these evil spirits was dissipated by the light of Buddha, the evil spirits disappeared, Before each soul melts into the void, when he worships himself, there is a mysterious light flying into his body, which makes his spirit more stable and his soul stronger.


    "These should not be the power of merit, but some of the power floating out of these souls, or their soul brand and so on."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that although he was very unclear about what these forces were, it was absolutely more beneficial to strengthen his spirit and soul.


    Originally, the reason why Xiang Yang used the "Jingshi mantra" was that he could not bear to see so many evil spirits wandering around here and become a ghost without any support.


    However, now that he found that he could get great benefits when using the "Jingshi mantra", he became more interested. He did not care about the three sword Fairies in the rear, but continued to walk in space.


    "Hum... MIM, MIM, hum..."


    with Xiang Yang''s continuous application of the Buddhist "pure mantra", a large number of wronged souls are transformed into pure souls by him, and then fly into the void and disappear. In this process, his own spirit and spirit are growing.


    Moreover, those corpses that originally floated in space were swept by the light of Buddha, and then they were directly swept into fly ash and dissipated in the void.


    Otherwise, if we just let these wronged souls be released, and the corpses are still left, in case of a corpse change, at that time, the strength of the zombies transformed from the corpses of countless powerful people will be very strong, and the power that erupts at that time will be earth shaking, which may lead to the destruction of the universe.


    "The Taoist friend of Buddhism has such a heart for kindness. Even these wronged souls have to be dealt with directly. He is worthy of being a disciple of Buddhism and inferior to our generation."


    In the rear, after seeing this scene in those two years, the men and a woman were filled with emotion and admiration for Xiang Yang.


    In their opinion, Xiang Yang''s ability to expend his own energy selflessly to relieve those who had already died must be due to the great kindness in his heart. Otherwise, no one would have done such a thankless thing.


    Don''t you see, after the war, the logistics forces responsible for cleaning up the battlefield did not take care of the corpses or the wronged souls?


    If the number of unjust souls is small, we can''t see it. However, when the number reaches a certain level, it can be seen by the naked eye, and it''s terrible to gather countless bodies and souls here.


    If these three young men and women asked themselves if they met such a scene, what they did was either to kill all these evil spirits, or to ignore them. No one would like Xiang Yang to demean them."This man, of course, is a Buddha of Buddhism, worthy of deep friendship."


    The eyes of the two men and one woman all twinkled, and their eyes softened when they looked at Xiang Yang. So they followed him and looked around warily. It seemed that as long as there was any danger, they would rush to protect Xiang Yang and help him protect the Dharma.


    "It''s interesting that these guys are about to become immortals. They still stay in the lower boundary to fight, and even want to follow me to protect me. I just don''t know what their origin is."


    After seeing the performance of the three men, Xiang Yang was also very interested. He made up his mind to have a good communication with the three after he "cleaned up" the battlefield.


    Although this battlefield covers a very wide area, it is an abandoned battlefield. There are few people coming here, let alone any danger.


    Moreover, with the more wronged souls Xiang Yang dissipated, the stronger the power of his original spirit and soul, and the stronger the power brought about by his "pure world mantra". The figure of the virtual shadow of the Golden Buddha behind him is more and more huge, and the scope of the Buddha''s light is expanding.


    In addition, Xiang Yang kept walking, and his speed was getting faster and faster. Unconsciously, he showed his magic power of "close to the horizon". In less than a day, Xiang Yang had "purified" the battlefield. All the wronged spirits in the whole battlefield were dissipated, and all the corpses were turned into powder.


    "Hoo... It''s done. I''m so tired."


    After that, Xiang Yang stopped and sighed. He felt that he was tired and lying down. In fact, his spirit was shaking all over his body. It seemed that there was a ray of light flowing through his whole body. His spirit and soul were brilliant and dazzling. He was more than ten times stronger than before.


    "This Buddha, I''m Zong Yichen of Wuji sword. This is my younger brother Yifeng and my younger sister Yiqing. I haven''t consulted him yet. It''s the Buddha who is the number one among the Buddhists..."


    then, three young men and women from Xiangyang came forward. The first one began to introduce himself. By the way, he also asked how many Buddhists Xiang Yang was.


    "I am a Buddha of Buddhism?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, his face turned black. What Buddha, how could he be one of those bald heads? These three guys looked good. They had passed the disaster and were about to become immortals. However, why are their heads so dull?


    As long as a normal person sees his black hair, he can know that he is not a Buddhist. These three guys just can''t understand. I''m sorry for them if they are stupid.


    However, what shocked Xiang Yang even more was that this guy was a disciple of Wuji sword sect, one of the top ten in the universe.


    It''s no wonder that their swordsmanship soars to the sky, as if they can cut the sky. They are masters of famous schools, and they are real swordsmen.


    In this universe, there are not many real sword cultivation schools, but Wuji sword sect, one of the top ten schools in the universe, is a pure School of sword cultivation.


    "Are we wrong?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang as soon as he heard what he called "Buddha", the three young men of Wuji sword sect suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    "Boom..."


    however, before they really opened their mouths, they heard a roar coming from the emptiness of their heads, and then the golden light of merit poured down from the sky, forming a column of merit light to cover Xiang Yang.


    "My God, this is the golden light of merit and virtue, and there are so many, how can this be...


    " yes, he has solved so many evil spirits, which can be said to prevent these evil spirits from mutating into Shura ghosts and harming the universe. For this universe, it is actually a great merit. No wonder the heavenly way will send down the golden light of merit to him. "


    Seeing Xiang Yang shrouded in the column of merit and virtue, the three young men and women of Wuji sword sect were all shocked.


    Then, they murmured to themselves, and understood that Xiang Yang must have spent countless wrongs to achieve so much merit.


    They were greedy, but they knew that this was the reward given to Xiang Yang by the way of heaven, and no one from outside could snatch it, at least not when Xiang Yang absorbed the column of merit and virtue, otherwise it would be against the heaven.


    Although the practice is to act against the heaven, the so-called anti heaven is also within the scope of the heaven. As long as you can survive the disaster, you can become an immortal.


    If you want to rob a person''s merits and virtues, this is really a matter of anger to heaven and earth. When the punishment comes down, unless the cultivation reaches a very terrible level, the only way is to destroy both the body and the spirit.


    "What a blessing."


    The three people stood in the distance and looked with envy and even jealousy on their faces. The more they looked, the more they thought that Xiang Yang''s luck was really great.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was very excited. He didn''t expect that he would give him the golden light of merit and virtue from heaven. This is just a surprise.


    From the inheritance he got, it is very clear how important the golden light of merit is to a practitioner. It can be said that this is a gold medal and cheating device.If something happens, such as something that offends the heaven, or violates the rules of the law of heaven, the way of heaven will directly lower the punishment to ordinary people, and having the golden light of merit and virtue can completely offset the unhappiness of the heavenly way to you, which is equivalent to the gold medal of avoiding death.


    In the same way, when there''s nothing to do, they will become faster and faster because of the protection of the golden light of merit and virtue, and will not encounter any barrier.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed excitedly. At the same time, all the pores of his body opened and absorbed the golden light of these virtues.


    It doesn''t mean that all these things are given to Xiang Yang. Only he absorbs them himself. How much he can absorb can be regarded as how much. After a certain period of time goes by, this beam of light will dissipate.


    Xiang Yang began to absorb crazily, and at this moment, he directly injected the golden light of infinite merits into many magic weapons in his body.


    At this moment, the "heaven and earth creation tripod" vibrates, and there is a wisp of heaven and earth surrounding it, turning into a strong suction force, constantly absorbing the golden light of merit and virtue.


    Similarly, Wuji sword is also floating in the "heaven and earth creation tripod", constantly absorbing energy into the body of the sword, and Wuji immortal house is also madly absorbing these merits and virtues.


    At this moment, all the pores of Xiang Yang''s whole body were opened, and all the gods in his countless acupoint spaces stood up at this moment, and burst out a strong suction.


    In a short time, this column of merit was completely absorbed by Xiang Yang, and even, because of too much absorption by Xiang Yang, there were faults in the column.


    "His absorption speed is too terrible, even the merit light column has been absorbed by him, and there is a fault. This is terrible."


    The three young men of Wuji sword clan were shocked when they saw that Xiang Yang could absorb all the pillars of merit and virtue. Although this was the first time that they had seen the column of merit and virtue, they had seen it in zongmen''s Classics. It seems that there has never been such a situation.


    "He is really a powerful man. I wonder if he is the most mysterious first Buddha in Buddhism?"


    Yichen, Yifeng and Yiqing all sighed. At the same time, they were glad that although they envied Xiang Yang, they did not have the heart to deal with Xiang Yang. Otherwise, they would not be able to deal with Xiang Yang if they could absorb the light column of merit and virtue into fault.


    Although the magic light is hidden in his body, the magic light is also absorbed by the three magic pillars.


    Finally, after the time of the three incense sticks passed, the column of merit light began to shrink back towards the sky and was obviously about to dissipate.


    "Wait for me. Don''t shrink back."


    Xiang Yang Zheng absorbed the light beam happily. At the moment, he saw that the column of merit and virtue was going to retract and yell. His body shape was catching up and absorbing a little more. Until the final point of the public light column disappeared into the void, he just looked regretfully down.


    "It''s a pity that I still wanted to follow the column of merit into the crack. Maybe it''s possible that there is an infinite pool of merit in the void crack. If you can take a bath in it, it will be great..." Xiang Yang smacked his lips and muttered with envy on his face.


    "..."


    after hearing this, the three members of Wuji sword sect were speechless. This "Buddha" seems to be a little special.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    "Buddha... Cough, brother is so powerful that he can absorb all the merits and virtues..."


    when Xiang Yang''s face was depressed, Yi Chen took his younger martial brother and younger martial sister to Xiang Yang and looked at him with admiration.


    Originally, he wanted to continue to call Xiang Yang Buddha, but when he remembered that Xiang Yang was a little resistant to the title of "Buddha", Yi Chen changed his address.


    He Yichen is also a little famous among the Wuji sword sect. Although he can''t compare with Tianjiao, who is the highest peak, he is a famous figure. Now he finds that the guy who is most likely a Buddhist is so powerful and even a little strange. What shocked him is that at the same time, he is thinking about how to make a good relationship with Xiang Yang.


    As a practitioner, you also need to have a social circle, some strong friends and so on. You can ask for help in time when you are in danger.


    Yi Chen and other people who come out of such super large door as Wuji Jianzong know better that they should have a good relationship with some highly gifted peers. Even in the fairyland in the future, they can take care of each other when they encounter anything.


    Among the major schools of the universe, many people who have reached the realm of Yi Chen all hold this idea. Therefore, as long as people who are not antagonistic meet each other, they will take the initiative to make friends. After a few words or even drinking wine, they will become "intimate friends".


    "It''s a pity that the golden light of merit is too stingy. It''s not enough just for a short time." Xiang Yang sighed, with no complacency on his face.


    At the same time, he raised his head to look at the empty crack that had disappeared above his head, and murmured with displeasure, "the way of heaven is really too stingy. If I can communicate with it next time, I must teach it well to let it know that as the heavenly way, it should be more generous."


    "..."


    "people''s hearts are short of snakes swallowing the elephant..."


    Yi Chen''s three people sighed in their hearts and wanted to slap Xiang Yang''s pretentious face, but they did not dare to move.


    However, when they saw Xiang Yang''s appearance of pretending to be thirteen, they already understood that Xiang Yang should be one of the typical people who like to show off and win others'' attention.


    "It seems that there is an eighth Buddha in Buddhism with outstanding personality. I wonder if this is the eighth Buddha in the legend?"


    Yi Chen sighs in his heart. He looks at Xiang Yang with a strange look in his eyes. At the moment, Xiang Yang is still regretting that he has not absorbed more merits and virtues. However, he has become a Buddha in Yicheng''s heart.


    If he knew that he would be associated with Buddha eight, he would be angry.


    "It''s really rude. Yi Chen hasn''t asked what sect''s the elite disciple of brother?"


    However, what Yi Chen is most curious about is the origin of Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang doesn''t seem to say that he is a Buddha of Buddhism, Xiang Yang knows the "pure world mantra", one of the nine magic powers of Buddhism. He is really curious about what kind of people can learn magical powers as non disciples of Buddhism, even some super powerful Buddhists can''t learn.


    "Ha ha... This guy even tried to trick me, but what are you doing with so many identities? Is sanxiu not worthy of making friends with him


    Xiang Yang thought that if he said that he was just a casual monk, would this guy turn over his face and look down upon himself in a moment, or would he want to be a real immortal in the fairyland on his head?


    At the same time, Xiang Yang opened his mouth and decided to fool this guy to see what kind of character he was.


    "I am..."


    boom!


    "Asshole, who took all these souls away?"


    However, before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, he heard a piercing roar, and then a strong white light burst out. Accompanied by a great roar of anger, he saw a six winged angel flying from a distance with a big cloth bag in his hand. When he looked at the empty battlefield below, he suddenly became angry ¡£


    "It is you who dare to take away the soul of this angel. You want to die."


    This six winged angel originally wanted to take away all the souls who died in battle in ancient times. Moreover, for angels, absorbing soul cultivation is the fastest way to improve their strength, especially those souls whose strength gradually increases with the accumulation of resentment after their death.


    Therefore, this six winged angel did not come to collect souls immediately after the battle in this battlefield was over. It was in order to turn these souls into unjust souls and strengthen their strength. As a result, it did not expect that there were four human practitioners here, and all of them were emptied.


    The present situation appeared here. He took it for granted that those souls were definitely taken away by these four human beings. How can he not be angry?


    Boom!


    At this moment, the six winged angel went mad. He roared and threw the bag away. A sword of holy light appeared in his hand. He suppressed the four people with incomparable pressure."No, this six winged angel is crazy. Please help me."


    After seeing this scene, Yi Chen''s three people suddenly changed their faces. They were shaking, and they were about to take out a distress signal to seek help from the elders in the clan.


    However, this six winged angel has experienced the battle in the battlefield. Naturally, we know that there are strong people behind the outstanding younger disciples of each sect. If they can take out the distress signal and complete the call for help, they may not be able to destroy these practitioners. How can it make the three people''s rescue signals work?


    "Still want help?"


    The six winged angel sneered and suddenly cried, "forbidden space."


    "Hum..."


    as his voice fell, a white power of holy light diffused from his sword of light, and all the void around Xiang Yang''s four men was blocked.


    "Click..."


    just at this time, the three Yi Chen took out the message and crushed it at the same time. However, all the information of the message could not be transmitted. They were all sealed by the forbidden space technique of this six winged angel.


    "No, the message can''t get out. It''s over."


    Yi Chen''s face changed greatly. Then, he pulled out the sword behind his back firmly and said angrily, "younger martial brothers and sisters, since we can''t escape or ask for help, let''s fight for the last time. Even if we''re not its opponent, we should tear off one of its wings."


    "Yes, even death will not make it easier."


    "Choking!"


    Yifeng and Yiqing responded at the same time, and pulled out the fairy sword behind them. They had a sad look on their bodies. They felt that the strong men would never return. They had to follow Yi Chen and fight hard with this six winged angel.


    In their opinion, when they met the six winged angels and could not ask for help from the sect strongmen, it was needless to say that they knew the fate of the three immortals who had just passed the disaster and became masters in the Mahayana period. However, they had a firm heart in their hearts. Even if they died, they would not let each other get better.


    "Keke..."


    however, when the three brothers were ready to rush to fight with this six winged angel, they suddenly heard a cough coming from Xiang Yang in front of them.


    Originally, on this occasion, when facing a six winged angel, although he was not an opponent, he should also rush to fight with the other party under the encouragement of Yi Chen. The two coughs of Xiang Yang were really damaging the atmosphere.


    At this moment, Yi Chen''s brothers and sisters all turn their heads and look at Xiang Yang with an unhappy look on their faces.


    Yi Chen said directly, "brother, since we are against this six winged angel today, and he has also banned the void, so that we can''t ask for help from the elders of the sect, let''s go up and fight with him."


    "Yes, you must not be afraid to do it if you practice the" Jingshi mantra "magic power of Buddhism


    Yifeng said after his elder brother.


    "In any case, we can''t let him kill us too easily. As a cultivator, he can only die in the battlefield, and may not resist."


    Their younger martial sister looked at Xiang Yang with beautiful eyes, thinking that if this "Jingshi mantra" with Buddhism can compete with the six winged angels, it should have strong power. Maybe we won''t have to die. However, she also thinks that this is impossible. The six winged angels are powerful compared with the eight order immortals. Unless Xiang Yang is also the peak of the eight order immortals, how can they be the opponents of the six winged angels?


    "Cough, don''t be nervous."


    Xiang Yang, laughing, looked up at the top, angry, but ready to kill three or four of his six winged angel, whispered, "isn''t it just a bird man with wings? Since you can''t get used to it creaking on it, just shoot it to death. There''s nothing to be nervous about. "


    "The bird man with wings..."


    "I will go and shoot it directly. You think you are a strong man in the big Luo...


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the three people of Yicheng almost cried out with Xiang Yang''s" ignorance ". If they were only birdmen with two wings, they would not be afraid of it. However, the other side had six wings, which could disperse with the eight steps of various major sects How can we belittle the existence of the invincible and powerful in fairyland?


    Six winged angels, but even the eight level immortal peak and the real immortal power dare not say that they can kill them at will, unless the invincible strong one surpasses the level of the eight level scattered immortal peak in the realm of Dara. But, is there any possibility that there will be a strong Dara here? It''s impossible.


    "Human beings, I will kill you, and then draw out your souls and bake them on the fire of the light for thousands of years."


    At the top, the six winged angel was roaring and took a picture of Xiang Yang''s four men with one hand. Facing the four people, he even didn''t even bother to use the holy lightsaber. He directly took a picture with the least commonly used one, intending to shoot them to death and then collect their souls.


    This guy is really angry by Xiang Yang. An ignorant and arrogant human cultivator should despise it so much.It will extinguish Xiang Yang, and then take away the soul of Xiang Yang and make a good preparation. Only in this way can the anger in his heart be relieved.


    "Be careful, fight him."


    "Let me go first. There are different degrees of death. Today, I died in order to kill the six winged angels. Although I regret that I didn''t go to the fairyland to have a look, I have also cultivated to the realm of immortality. It''s not that I am not qualified enough to cultivate to the immortal realm, but because I sacrificed for this universe."


    "In this life, it is enough to have this achievement. My brilliance and my brilliance have reached the peak. Then, let me fight with the six winged angels in this peak."


    "Kill..."


    when the palm of this six winged angel was photographed, all three of Yichen made the oath of "death as if returning home", and then they were ready to rush to fight with the six winged angel.


    "Well, what are you doing? The six winged angel is also a birdman, but it has more wings. Among the blood clan, there is a famous dish called charcoal baked wings, which means angel wings. It is said that this dish is very delicious, but I feel disgusted to see this Birdman, and I don''t want to try it. But in the eyes of those blood clan guys, this guy is But there are six pairs of wings. They must be delicious. "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, and instantly broke the atmosphere of the three guys who looked at death as if they were dead.


    "This is... This Taoist, what a strange person..."


    the three Yi Chen looked at Xiang Yang blankly and thought that Xiang Yang was definitely having a problem with his head. He was so arrogant in the face of a furious six winged angel and dared to continue to anger the six winged angel. Is Xiang Yang too brave, or is he afraid that he will die too slowly and prepare to die early?


    "Hateful, Terran, you really infuriate the God. I must destroy you and make you both physically and mentally destroyed."


    The six winged angel on the top was angry for a long time. He took a picture of Xiang Yang at a faster speed. Even he didn''t care about Yi Chen, who was close to Xiang Yang. He just wanted to shoot Xiang Yang to death.


    "Choking."


    Although Yi Chen''s three people are really speechless to Xiang Yang, they don''t stand idly by when they see the six winged angel clapping down. Instead, they display their own swords. All of a sudden, the three bright fairy swords turn into swordsmen and go to the big hand composed of the holy light energy photographed by the six winged angel.


    "It''s just a small road."


    "The so-called sword immortals of human beings are just like this."


    The six winged angel sneered, the huge energy big hand slightly shakes, suddenly three fairy swords are directly broken.


    "Pooh..."


    the three brothers spat blood at the same time, and they look desperate. The gap between them and the six winged angels is too big. This is the difference between the immortal to be and the real immortal. It is impossible to resist, even if they want to die with each other.


    "It turns out that we are really weak."


    Yi Chen laughs bitterly. In the past, although they couldn''t compare with some middle and high-level scattered immortals, they were amazing and gorgeous. Even as sword immortals, even low-level scattered immortals had the power to fight. They always felt that their strength was extraordinary and they were very proud of themselves.


    At the moment, although already knew oneself and the six winged angel such strong person is unable to compare, but, after really met, still in the heart extremely uncomfortable.


    After that, Yi Chen looks at Xiang Yang. However, under such a look, they are suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Chen''s younger martial brother and younger sister were attracted by his voice. They turned their heads and looked at them. They were shocked, "my, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he Hand, lightly flutter a palm to clap up, suddenly, only listen to the "touch" sound, that six winged angel shot down the holy light energy condensed into the big hand like a balloon burst in an instant.


    "What a six winged angel, this power is really not much better than ordinary birds."


    Then Xiang Yang shook his head in disgust as if he had killed a mosquito.


    "You..."


    not only the three Yichen people at the bottom were dumbfounded, but even the six winged angel at the top didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. He was shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    "Are you the top master of the eighth level immortals?"


    This six winged angel looks at Xiang Yang in shock, and always feels that Xiang Yang is not quite like a Sanxian at this level. He doesn''t have the immortal spirit that can''t be repressed. However, he can smash his palm which is made up of his holy light energy with one hand. It seems that only the level of the eighth level Sanxian peak can do it.


    "No


    Xiang Yang shook his head and looked at the six winged angel and the shocked three brothers of Yicheng with a simple and honest smile on his face"Are you a real fairy


    At this moment, the eyes of the six winged angel suddenly shrunk. After the war, they have really contacted the level of true immortals. Even, the threat of these true immortals from the upper world is greater than those of the eight level scattered immortals in the Xiuzhen world.


    Because the power of these real immortals is far from being compared with the people in the lower world, no matter what the means or magic weapons are.


    At the moment, when this six winged angel guessed that Xiang Yang was a real immortal, his face was serious. There was a layer of halo on the holy light sword in his hand. He was ready to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "You, you are a real immortal in the fairyland?"


    But Yi Chen''s three people are also shocked, and then, they are ecstatic. Whether Xiang Yang is a strong man or a true immortal at the peak of the eighth rank Sanxian, they all have the strength to resist this six winged angel, that is to say, they don''t have to die.


    If you don''t have to die, who will?


    What''s more, Yichen three people have already passed the natural calamity and reached the Mahayana period. They are quasi immortals. As long as they are given a period of time to transform the immortal body completely, they can really fly into the fairyland. They don''t want to die.


    At the moment, all three eyes are burning with excitement.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''m not a casual immortal, nor a real immortal. I''m just an ordinary person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    "I''m not an eight rank immortal, nor a real immortal. I''m just an ordinary person."


    Among the shocked eyes of several people, Xiang Yang raised his head and said with a grin, "but even if it''s just an ordinary person, killing a birdman is enough."


    "What? It''s impossible. If it''s not the eight rank immortals, it''s the true immortals. Otherwise, how can we break the angel''s palm? "


    If Xiang Yang didn''t lightly slap the six winged angel''s palm, he would still be so calm in the face of this door. People would think that he was very good-natured, and he was not afraid of death, or even gave up everything when he was dying.


    However, seeing Xiang Yang''s hand shaking the palms of a six winged angel in this gate at random, how can they believe that Xiang Yang is just an ordinary person?


    It''s not a true immortal or an eight level scattered immortal. How can it be possible to disperse the attack of a six winged angel at will?


    The six winged angel looked at Xiang Yang angrily and felt that he had been teased by the other party. He was a master of the same realm. He broke his palm easily, but pretended to be a weak one. It was really hateful.


    "That''s because you are too weak."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the six winged angel with a sigh, "look, if it''s the peak of the eight level scattered immortals or the real immortals come, I''m sure I won''t be able to block their attacks so easily. However, as a birdman, this palm is really not powerful. I can kill you as a casual cultivator. You are still too weak, really Very weak. "


    "I don''t understand why such a weak race dares to invade the Xiuzhen world? It''s really fearless for those who don''t know. "


    "You..."


    "roar... I''m going to kill you. You''re too arrogant. Go to death."


    The angel family is originally the most arrogant person. In the eyes of the angel family, they always think that as angels, they are the strongest race between heaven and earth, and they are the descendants of the real and lofty gods. Even if someone can compare with them, when facing their high status, the scattered Immortals and true immortals of the same realm can only bow down and submit to the throne.


    After being teased by Xiang Yang at the moment, this guy suddenly exploded. The holy light sword in his hand broke out with incomparable power, and he directly chopped down Xiang Yang with a sword.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a mighty sword spirit of wanzhang holy light broke out, just like a column of light reaching the sky and rolled down toward Xiangyang.


    "Hiss..."


    Tianjiao of the three Wuji sword sects around Xiang Yang is all sucking cold breath, turning his head to look at Xiang Yang with pale face. If Xiang Yang can''t stop this sword, they will die.


    In the face of opponents of this level, they have no qualification to participate in the war. They can only watch Xiang Yang start and hand over all life and death to Xiang Yang.


    Because, the space has been blocked by this six winged angel, even if they want to ask for help, it is useless.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll treat you to grilled wings later."


    Xiang Yang slapped Yi Chen on the shoulder with a smile. Then he raised his head and looked at the holy light sword spirit. He said in a low voice, "I just came to the battlefield and was thinking about how to meet the compatriots in the cultivation world. He was also worried that it would not be good to come to the door empty handed. Now it''s OK. You sent it to me and used your head as my meeting It''s a gift. "


    "Chop!"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang flicked his fingers, and suddenly a sword Qi was generated out of the sky. The sword Qi was rooted in the void like a lotus flower, shaking his body for a moment, and then it burst out with incomparable power. From the beginning, it was only a thread, and then it was a thousand feet tall. Then, it turned into the sword Qi formed by the two Qi of heaven and earth Ten thousand Zhangs of the Holy Light killed together.


    Boom!


    After the battle, this sword Qi instantly collides with the other party''s roar. At the same time, the void directly explodes, and the space blocking magic of the six winged angel is also broken.


    The void is restored again. However, at this moment, the three Yi Chen people are no longer in the mood to ask for help from the patriarchs. Instead, they stare at Xiang Yang, who uses a sword Qi to block the sword spirit of the holy light.


    "His Kendo is huge, with the smell of killing and even the king in the sword. What''s more, I feel a sense of invincibility. Is it the legendary sword cultivation of cultivating invincible sword?"


    Yi Chen murmured in a low voice.


    If someone saw Xiang Yang''s hand, they would only think that Xiang Yang''s sword power was very powerful. A random shot could block a six winged angel''s holy light sword.


    However, Yi Chen and his younger martial brothers and sisters are the most pure sword cultivation that has passed the Mahayana period. What they are holding is not Yuanying, but Jianying. Their sense of the breath of Kendo is the clearest. As soon as Xiang Yang hands, they can analyze the three kinds of Kendo contained in Xiang Yang''s sword Qi.


    "With foresight, I can see the three kinds of sword skills I have cultivated. I''m worthy of being a disciple of Wuji sword sect. It''s really extraordinary to be able to practice until we can survive the calamity and reach the Mahayana period."Xiangyang heard Yi Chen''s words, immediately turned to his head, smiling on his face and said, "since he is a fellow man, please see how my sword is?"


    "Infinite sword trick, lotus blossom, bird cutting, ha ha ha ha..." br >


    with Xiangyang''s voice falling, he laughed and directly showed his own skill "infinite sword trick".


    Boom!


    In this moment, the lotus sword opens, a million Zhang sword lotus with the heaven and earth two Qi light flow, in his head suddenly bloom, the Qi of the sword is full of empty.


    Boom!


    It''s clanging!


    The empty sky trembles, as if tens of thousands of Shenjian in the outbreak of the sound of the sword roar, there is infinite sword intended to flow in it.


    "This is..." br >


    "infinite sword contains the meaning of infinite sword. Infinite sword Dao can accommodate the unity. This is... This is the return of ten thousand swords. No, it is the intention of millions of swords to belong to it. It is too scary..." br >


    seeing Xiangyang show endless sword tricks. When the lotus blossom is opened, the six wing angel is not shocked. The lower Yichen and his younger martial brother and younger sister have been shocked Yes.


    They can sense the powerful and incomparable power contained in this million Zhang sword lotus, which is just as amazing as millions of swordsmen can simultaneously show their strongest sword tricks.


    Infinite sword means to accommodate the lotus of this sword, the great power it possesses can be imagined.


    "This secret is called" infinite sword secret ", which I created. Today, I cut this six wing angel with it to raise the power of my spiritual world


    Xiangyang laughed and his body was flashy. The whole man had appeared above the million Zhang sword lotus. He stood with his hands on his back. Around him, countless figures appeared. It was illusory. However, those figures all held the most powerful sword tricks between heaven and earth.


    "Kill, the great light destroys the sword!"


    The opposite six wing angel also trembled in his heart when he saw this scene. He realized that he had provoked a hard stubble, but it could not retreat. He didn''t feel like Xiangyang''s opponent, but he broke out with all his strength, and tried to exert the best fighting skills of the angel family, and the archangel broke out the sword.


    Suddenly, a brilliant light burst out, and a 36 wing angel with a holy light sword flying up in the air, with the unparalleled power, cut off towards Xiangyang.


    This is the unique skill of the angel family and also becomes the angel God level war skill. It is said that the Western gods spread to the angel world. Only the angels who have reached the six wing realm can perform it, and the power is not matched. Even in the war with the spiritual world, there are few angels who use such tricks. However, when they face Xiangyang, they directly use such skills as This is the strongest move.


    "It''s a waste to use my own sword trick against a bird like you."


    Xiangyang sighed immediately after seeing it. His heart thought a move. The infinite sword lotus under his feet began to rotate, and then there was a shadow of a man flying out. However, this shadow of man was similar to Xiangyang in eight points. The figure held a sword and flew out like a fairy, and cut it directly over the sky.


    "Hissing..." br >


    this sword is like a flying immortal, and it is cut out from the sky, as if it came from nihility and cut to eternity.


    Sword Qi is like the first ray of light that cuts through the darkness, shining the whole universe in a flash. Where the front is passing, the void leaves traces. A sword seal is directly left in the void, which can not be scattered for a long time.


    Meanwhile, the sword trick that the opposite six wing angel showed was also cut. One sword was cut down and the empty sky trembled. However, when Xiangyang was a flying immortal sword, the sword of holy light was destroyed and the 36 wing angel with energy was cut off instantly.


    Moreover, after breaking this move, Xiangyang sword still has no stop, but its power is not reduced, and with the force of no match, it cuts directly towards the six wing angel.


    This sword, as if it had become eternal.


    A sword of light and cold light the universe, and cut the angel out of the vanguard.


    "My God, he flies immortal with this sword, but it can really kill the six wing angel."


    Yi Chen three people are looking at Xiangyang to show this sword trick, with strong admiration and envy in their eyes, which is a real force without match, can cut off the world''s vanguard, and, it is so beautiful, make the same swordsmen, is the heart of the heart to win the heart of admiration.


    As a sword repair, the most admired one is the strongest sword builder in the world. The strength of Xiangyang in seeing sword Dao can make the three men tremble.


    "This is..." br >


    compared with the admiration of the three members of Yichen, the mood of this six wing angel is very bad, because after his unique skill is cut by Xiangyang sword, he is either faced with this flying immortal sword Qi. Moreover, the speed of this sword is too fast. Even if he can only hold a saint light shield, the dazzling holy light can be burst out, and the holy light can be burst out with the holy light The shield''s defense is to block the sword."Boom..."


    this sword Qi was suddenly cut on the holy light shield. In the tense look of the six winged angel, it was finally blocked.


    "Hoo..."


    the six winged angel breathed a sigh of relief. Unconsciously, his whole body was covered with something very strange to him, that is, "sweat.".


    Has he ever been covered in sweat? Even, the angel clan is not born by his parents. They are "created" and are non-human creatures. They have never experienced sweating. However, today, Xiang Yang''s sword has made him understand what "sweating" is.


    At this moment, a feeling of anger rose in his heart. As a six winged angel, he was frightened by a human being and was covered with sweat. It was just too much.


    "Kill, you must kill him."


    Then, the six winged angel roared wildly, and he had to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "It''s up to you."


    However, before the six winged angel broke out, he heard Xiang Yang with his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face, and his heart moved. The million foot sword lotus blossomed at this moment.


    Boom!


    Sonorous!


    At this moment, just like the impact of thousands of soldiers, it seems that millions of magic swords are shaking and making a clank sound. The infinite power bursts out, and a breath of earth shaking is flowing.


    Countless sword Qi burst out from the blooming sword lotus. The incomparable edge turned into the most powerful force and cut all things in the world.


    Infinite shadow appeared, boundless sword Qi burst out, and instantly destroyed the six winged angel.


    Infinity, everything turns into infinity. This is the true meaning of "Wuliang jianjue".


    "Block, block me, roar..."


    this six winged angel roared and was wrapped by the holy light. The holy light shield magnified infinitely, and even directly turned into a ball to completely wrap his body, making him bear the attack of boundless sword Qi.


    However, it was obvious that there was no way for him to block the bombardment of the sword Qi. The first sword Qi was cut on the shield, and the shield only vibrated for a few times. However, when the second and the third time were cut on the top, the ball formed by the whole shield had already appeared cracks, and then countless sword Qi were cut on it at the same time, and immediately, companion With the endless roar and sound, the whole shield directly exploded, and then the infinite sword Qi killed the six winged angel one after another.


    "Roar..."


    "no, armor of light, block it for me."


    The six winged angel roared. A piece of armor appeared on his body, which once again blocked the attack of the sword. At the same time, he quickly retreated and was about to escape.


    "Noble angel, how can you become to run away with your tail? This is not in line with your status as a strong angel clan. You''d better stay for me. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled, his figure twinkled, and instantly appeared in front of this six winged angel''s escape direction. Similarly, Wuliang Jianlian burst out incomparable sword Qi and blocked that direction directly.


    "Human beings, don''t be rampant... I must kill... Boom!"


    The six winged angel roared and looked at Xiang Yang with red eyes, but before his words fell, there was another roar. The infinite sword spirit bombarded his armor, making the armor of holy light appear dense cracks. His expression changed suddenly, and the strong energy diffused out, and his body did not hesitate to stop the attack of sword Qi Turn around and fly to the other side.


    "You can''t escape."


    Xiang Yang laughed leisurely, and his heart moved. The boundless sword Qi burst out. The sword Qi of Wuliang Jianlian was so powerful that it was even more powerful than before. One by one, he chopped at each other.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the six winged angel could no longer stop him. As an angel family, he was not good at refining weapons. A holy light sword, a shield, and a piece of armor were all his treasures. At the moment, except for the holy light sword, which he kept chopping and chopping to block the sword spirit, he could only block one or two sword Qi, and the rest of the sword spirit was bombarded by him On your body.


    The next picture is really miserable. The original powerful angel is killed by the infinite sword Qi, just like a quick knife. His body is directly cut into countless pieces. Then, the infinite sword Qi pours on him and directly cuts him into the smallest particle molecule. Then, he disappears directly between the heaven and the earth...


    in a blink of an eye A six winged angel comparable to the realm of true immortals died so directly that nothing remained. No, no, there was nothing left. That was the great sword of holy light. The sword with a hundred Zhang long length fell down in front of Xiang Yang and was caught by him.


    "Dead..."


    "yes, there''s nothing left in the dust...


    Yi Chen and his younger martial brothers and sisters all stare with incredible eyes. The scene in front of them is really shocking.At the moment, Xiang Yang is standing on a million Zhang sword lotus with both hands on his back. The sword lotus that has already bloomed is slowly closing again and is slowly rotating. The mysterious and mysterious breath is brewing in Xiangyang, making him look like the God in the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    In space, Xiang Yang was standing in the sky. The sword lotus, which had stood at his feet, had been transformed into energy and returned to his body. He carried it on his back in one hand and grasped the six winged angel''s sword with the size of 100 Zhang in the other hand.


    "The power of this sword is not bad, which is equivalent to the level of medium grade immortal ware. Moreover, the raw material for refining this sword of bright angel is actually very high. It should be made of Guangming stone and some other rare minerals. Unfortunately, because the craftsmanship is too rough, it is only the level of medium grade immortal. After being handed over to Xiaoling for refining, It should be able to refine more than two pieces of top-grade immortal utensils. "


    "No, there are no pieces of armor and shield on that guy..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the angel''s sword with great satisfaction, and suddenly remembered the shield and the armor on that guy. He thought that after being chopped by himself, he had turned into endless fragments and shot away in all directions. He was immediately worried and rushed to all directions Fan search, found that the broken pieces have long been do not know where to go, suddenly a burst of chagrin.


    "My God, how can I lose two magic weapons..."


    "how can I be so stupid and lose two magic weapons in vain? It''s a pity."


    "..."


    after he couldn''t find it, Xiang Yang regretted it. He knew he shouldn''t have been brave for a while, and he lost two magic weapons.


    "What''s wrong with you, master?"


    He had already flown to the front of Xiangyang, and was ready to celebrate. By the way, Yi Chen, who made friends with Xiang Yang, and his younger martial brothers and sisters, suddenly found that Xiang Yang beat his chest and feet. When he looked around with regret, he was stunned.


    Before that, he stood majestically with his booty in his hand, as if he were a God. Now he is looking around with toothache, as if looking for some treasure. The image gap between the front and the back is too big to be compared.


    Originally, their hearts were filled with admiration for Xiang Yang. For such a real sword immortal, or even a sword God level figure, Yi Chen and his three people were determined to pay homage to Xiang Yang. However, seeing Xiang Yang like this, they feel very strange.


    "Did you see where the pieces of that guy''s shield and armor had just broken away?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang raised his head and asked the three men.


    "What..."


    the three finally understood why Xiang Yang was so upset and regretful that it was for the armor and shield of the six winged angel.


    However, as such a powerful elder, how can this guy lack any magic weapon?


    Compared with the image of their predecessors in their imagination, it is too different.


    "What, what, silly ah, help me to find out, the two magic weapons are too big." Xiang Yang glared at them and said with dissatisfaction.


    From this angel sword, we can see that although the two angels are very powerful, if they are not


    "yes, they are."


    Although they didn''t know what the relationship was, they felt that it was right for a senior master like Xiang Yang to say that the shield and the fragments of the armor had a great effect. So they nodded their heads and immediately looked for them in all directions.


    But Xiang Yang himself also continued to look for it. Fortunately, although the shield and the armor were chopped and the pieces of debris were flying, some were finally found.


    The four continued to search, and after a long time, they came together again.


    "Master, we are ashamed that we haven''t put together all the fragments of the two magic weapons after searching for so long. We only found this point."


    Yi Chen''s three people all look at Xiang Yang with a guilty look on their faces. They feel that they have not completed the task as required by Xiang Yang. It is really useless.


    At the same time, they were afraid that Xiang Yang would blame them first and admit their mistakes first. This is what they learned when they were young. No matter whether they were wrong or not, they should recognize a mistake in front of their elders. There is nothing wrong with the master.


    "Well, you''ve already found almost all of them. It''s not bad. You''re still very good."


    Xiang Yang found that the fragments found by the three men were combined with those they found. There were 778 pieces gathered together. He thought that if Xiaoling was allowed to refine, he should re refine them into two top-grade magic weapons, and immediately put them away with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise. Just don''t blame us for not collecting all the pieces."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words of satisfaction, Yi Chen''s three people immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then they all looked at Xiang Yang with adoring eyes. Xiang Yang, who was originally happy to send these fragments into the Wuji immortal mansion and gave it to Xiao Ling, suddenly felt hairy.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? Yes, especially the two of you guys. Don''t look at me like this. I''m not going to mess with youXiang Yang looked at the three people seriously, especially Yichen and Yifeng. He paid more attention to them. The three guys'' eyes made him uncomfortable.


    However, Yi Qing found that Xiang Yang didn''t say anything dissatisfied with her. She was very happy. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Xiang Yang tightly. The worship in her eyes seemed to melt Xiang Yang.


    "Keke... Elder, you are so powerful. The younger generation shows the highest respect for you."


    Although Yi Chen and Yi Feng were said by Xiang Yang as a little baffled, they did not dare to show any expression in the face of Xiang Yang, such "senior masters", but they directly worshipped Xiang Yang deeply.


    "Generally speaking, brother is just a legend. Don''t worship him too much."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He doesn''t feel the adoration of the two Mahayana masters. On the contrary, Yi Qing, a woman who doesn''t speak up, looks at herself with her soft eyes. Her eyes are full of heat, which makes Xiang Yang enjoy it.


    No matter when you get the attention of a beautiful woman, it will always make people feel very happy.


    "Before, we misunderstood that the elder was a Buddha of Buddhism. Please forgive me."


    Although Yi Chen and Yi Feng felt that the elder was a little bit rude, they did not dare to be rude. They immediately felt very sorry when they thought that Xiangyang was a Buddha of Buddhism, and even regarded Xiang Yang as the eighth Buddha of Buddhism.


    Even if the head of a Buddhist sect is really compared with the one in front of him, his strength may not be comparable with him. How can he be a Buddha of Buddhism? It''s a big joke.


    If a Buddha is so powerful, then with the power of Buddhism, you can block the attack of the angel world. Why should we ask for help from the powerful people in the universe?


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t mention it. I''m very easygoing. You don''t have to be a senior person. You can get along with each other."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yichen and Yifeng immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces showed a very happy look.


    Yiqing is Yingying with a smile. He salutes Xiang Yang and says in a soft voice, "master, we don''t know your name yet."


    "Just call me Xiang Yang. Don''t call me elder. I''m younger than you. Don''t call me old." Xiang Yang said with a displeased look on his face.


    Although these three people are masters of Mahayana period, it is normal for them to practice at least one thousand years or even tens of thousands of years. How does Xiang Yang, a man in his thirties, compare with them?


    "Yes, elder brother Xiang Qian. Let''s call you brother Xiang." Yi Qing is a smart woman. When she saw that Xiang Yang didn''t want to be called his elder brother, she called him elder brother directly.


    As for Xiang Yang''s saying that they are older than Xiang Yang, they directly ignore that everyone is a practitioner and his age is only nominal. No one will look at your age, and the one with strong strength is respected.


    "That''s OK."


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the title. Moreover, he was thinking of getting to know something about the battlefield with the three men. He said with a smile, "let''s go to the battlefield and have a look. If we can help, it''s also good to kill about ten six winged Angels by the way."


    Of course, what he thought in his mind was that any six winged angel had a set of magic weapons above the level of medium grade immortal tools. Other people should also have them. If he could kill a dozen or so and give those magic weapons to Xiaoling for reprocessing, the harvest would be great.


    "Brother Xiang, there is no big battle now. Not long ago, there was a big war, and there were countless casualties on both sides. Now, it is in the stage of armistice."


    Yi Chen said quickly.


    "Well, let''s go to the camp of the mendists. I''ve brought some supplies." Xiang Yang blinked and said.


    He did not hesitate to directly from the Jishi firm''s warships snatched those supplies are his own, if let Ji Long Hao listen, I''m afraid he will be angry directly scold him shameless.


    "Good."


    Yi Chen and his younger martial brothers and sisters are very happy to take Xiang Yang to the front with a smile. While flying, they generally introduce things on the battlefield.


    "Brother Xiang, today''s battlefield is very large. Both the Xiuzhen Kingdom and the angel clan have done their best. There are one eight winged angel and one hundred and eight six winged angels. After you have destroyed one, there are only 107 six winged angels left."


    "Do you mean that even a six winged angel has not been killed on the side of the cultivator after such a long war?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned, as if the situation on the battlefield was worse than he had imagined.According to the truth, since the beginning of the war, the strong men on the side of the practitioners are like clouds. They should be able to kill so many six winged angels. Although they can not destroy all the six winged angels, at least a few of them will be killed.


    However, what shocked him was that a six winged angel had not been killed, and the first drop of blood was still taken by himself. It was really abnormal.


    He didn''t believe that the top eight level immortals on the side of the cultivator would be weaker than these six winged angels. Let alone, even if the palace master came, he could kill the six winged angels.


    Thinking of the palace master, Xiang Yang felt a little gloomy and excited. He seemed to be able to see the palace master again. He didn''t see him for a while. I don''t know if everything is OK with him? Do you think about yourself?


    When he was in the land of Shencheng, all the things that he had with the palace master came to his mind, which made Xiang Yang''s heart tremble.


    However, later, the palace master left quietly, which made Xiang Yang very puzzled. He made up his mind that if he saw the palace master again this time, he must ask the palace master why he left him.


    However, he doubted whether the palace master had come to the battlefield. Otherwise, after such a long time, he would have broken through to the level of nine level immortals? With her strength, if it reaches the realm of daruo, can the Guangming wing clan still persist for so long?


    "Everyone of the eighth level and the real fairies from the fairyland have thought about killing those six winged angels. Unfortunately, these six winged angels are very afraid of death. Normally, three of them fight together, and the three match perfectly. If you want to kill them, you can only kill them unless the number exceeds their peers. However, we practice the real world It''s impossible to compare the eight rank immortals with them. "


    Yi Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "Aren''t there a lot of real Fairies in the fairyland? If they all do it, how can these six winged angels be rampant Xiang Yang frowned at Yi Chen.


    Since Yi Chen has already said that many of the Tianjiao from the fairyland have also come to the battlefield, then, with those strong men, it is impossible that the number of experts at the level of true immortals can not be compared with these six winged angels.


    "They, ha ha, they didn''t come to fight at all. Although there were some people who really came to join the war and were involved in the war, most of them just came here to bully."


    Yi Qing can''t help but cut in.


    "Younger martial sister, be careful."


    Yi Chen quickly scolded him, and then he said to Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang, this war is a matter of our universe cultivation world. It is very rare for those real immortals and Tianjiao people from the fairyland to come and sit here. How can we ask them to kill the enemy..."


    although the latter words are not very clear, Yi Chen said But Xiang Yang understood that although the real immortals from the fairyland came to the battlefield, how could they really help the cultivators to participate in the war?


    Of course, it''s good if they can watch the fun in one side, but it''s very likely that for those guys, it''s possible not only not to watch the fun, but also to make trouble in the rear.


    "Did a lot of real fairies come?"


    Xiang Yang asked, smiling at Yi Chen.


    "There should be hundreds." Yi Chen answers in a low voice.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with the real immortals in the upper world, he did not dare to show it in front of Xiang Yang, because he had already figured out that Xiang Yang had such a powerful Kendo, he was not a disciple of Wuji sword school, and among the top ten schools in the universe, he had never heard of anyone with such strength but with such Kendo cultivation Well, Xiang Yang probably came from the fairyland.


    A strong man from the fairyland, if he speaks ill of the true immortals in front of him, is it not an act of seeking death?


    "Hundreds of them, ha ha, OK, great."


    However, Yi Chen and his younger brothers and sisters are very puzzled that Xiang Yang was very happy to laugh when he heard that there were hundreds of real fairyland immortals gathered on the battlefield.


    Isn''t he just trying to get to know those celestial beings and make friends?


    Now, the opportunity comes.


    If these Tianjiao people from the fairyland come down to help the war angels one by one, Xiang Yang may not be very kind to them.


    However, since he knew that most people didn''t work hard, Xiang Yang was very happy. As a result, he didn''t have any psychological burden. He could get to know these Tianjiao people from the fairyland, and let them write down some IOU, which was just a fantastic thing.


    In this moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes seemed to have countless IOUs, he just felt that the whole human mind was very comfortable.


    However, immediately, Xiang Yang felt a little depressed, because in his back, there was a happy laugh."Hahaha, boy, how fast can you run? Finally, I still let me catch up with you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    "Boy, I finally let me find you, ha ha..."


    I just heard a big laugh, and then there was an old man with white hair rushing to me. He took a bottle of wine in his hand and drank it carefully. He found that the wine pot was empty. He looked up and said to Xiang Yang, "come on, give me some monkey wine I won''t care about you breaking into my forbidden area. "


    This old guy, no one else, is the very unreliable elder Luoyun of Wanfa zizong who followed Xiang Yang all the way.


    Although this guy has good strength, he certainly can''t catch up with Xiang Yang, who is in charge of the moon breaking boat. Instead of catching up with Xiang Yang, he is getting farther and farther away from him.


    However, he did not give up, but all the way to the direction of the battlefield to catch up, and finally let him find Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, the guy smacked his lips and asked for monkey wine as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Obviously, the old man is also a drunkard, and he has been deeply in love with monkey wine.


    "Isn''t this elder Luoyun? How can the elder in the legend of Wanfa zizong appear here? "


    Yichen''s three brothers and sisters are staring at elder Luoyun with a puzzled look on their faces. They are very clear that this elder Luoyun is a strong man who is famous for his unreliability in the Wanfa zizong sect. Therefore, he is the only one among many sects who has been left by his own patriarch at the peak of the eight level immortals in the sect.


    However, how did the housekeeper, who had been left in the clan, come to the battlefield?


    What''s more, he came after Xiang Yang. It seems that there was some friction between them. What is the relationship between them?


    For a moment, Yi Chen''s three brothers and sisters are all very puzzled. Their eyes are patrolling back and forth between Xiangyang and Luoyun elder.


    "Boring."


    Xiang Yang naturally knew that the old guy was following him, but the speed of the other party was too slow to keep up with him. He ignored this guy all the time. When he saw this guy, he didn''t even bother to say a word to this guy, so he turned around and left.


    "Hello, wait a minute."


    The reason why elder Luoyun followed up was not just to get more monkey wine from Xiang Yang, because the old man was a good wine man, even without wine. He had drunk houer wine before, and got some by using his identity of Wanfa zizong. However, monkey wine was too rare, even for him It''s hard to get many identities for the eight rank immortals. It''s hard to see that Xiang Yang seems to have a lot of monkey wine. How can he not find a way to get some?


    At the moment, Xiang Yang ignored him. He ran after him, licked his face and followed him. He said with a smile, "big brother, we are really predestined. As the saying goes, we meet from the other end of the universe to this end. It''s not like a thousand miles to meet. It''s just like running through the whole universe to meet Fate is absolutely unmatched. Otherwise, let''s make friends with each other. As long as you give me 100000 kg of monkey wine and no, 200000 kg of monkey wine, I will be your brother. No matter what you have, I will carry it with all my strength. "


    As he said this, elder Luoyun patted himself hard to express his meaning. As long as Xiang Yang made a vow to him, he would rush to the front no matter what happened to him.


    Of course, this is just what he says now. It''s just to make Xiang Yang''s heart beat, so that Xiang Yang can give him 200000 Jin of monkey wine. As for what happens, he can''t be foolishly in front of him.


    The old man thought with pride that he couldn''t really help Xiang Yang to do stupid things anyway. After taking monkey wine, he ran back to Wanfa zizong and enjoyed it. Next, it was none of his business whether Xiangyang was alive or dead.


    "This elder Luoyun, as expected, is just like what the people of Wanfa zizong spread out... It''s not reliable."


    The three Yi Chen people who followed him did not dare to speak when they saw elder Luoyun appear. However, after listening to elder Luoyun''s words, they were convulsed in the corners of their mouths. They felt that the elder was really like the legend, eh, asshole...


    "you mean, you want to be my elder brother?"


    Xiang Yang stopped and looked at elder Luoyun with a strange smile.


    It''s only 200000 Jin of monkey wine. He has it, isn''t it 200000 Jin? After he collected all the monkeys in Jiuhuang mountain into Wuji immortal mansion, he turned the time flow rate in Wuji immortal mansion to the maximum. It has been nearly two years since the outside world has spent hundreds of thousands of years in it Know how many batches, at the moment all neatly buried in the Wuji fairy house warm.


    As long as you store it properly, the longer you keep it, the better it will be, and the more delicious it will be.


    It''s just, why should he give the old guy 200000 Jin of monkey wine? Of course, Xiang Yang won''t say it clearly now, but he wants to see what kind of tricks the old guy is playing."Yes, as long as we are brothers, I am older than you. I must be your brother, right? However, these are not important. The important thing is that as long as you have made a vow, your business will be mine in the future. No matter what enemies you encounter, I will rush to the front to help you kill them. "


    "What''s more, I won''t care about you digging up my flat peach fairy tree."


    Elder Luoyun clapped his heart and said loudly.


    "Really? Will you help me? It''s impossible. I don''t believe you''ll carry anything for me. If someone wants to deal with me, you must be the first to run away. "


    Xiang Yang blinked his eyes, as if he had been more convinced than this guy, but with a look of disbelief.


    After hearing this, elder Luoyun suddenly felt happy in his heart. Judging from his experience, Xiang Yang has already believed most of them. As long as he works hard, he will definitely be able to get rid of Xiang Yang.


    So, he patted his heart harder and said, "brother, no, second brother, don''t worry, the whole universe doesn''t know that Luoyun has always been the most trustworthy. In this respect, absolutely no one can compare with me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them to see if they have heard of the reputation of Luoyun elder


    At the same time, elder Luoyun turned his head to look at the three brothers and sisters of Yicheng, and directly asked, "do you think there is such a thing? Well... "


    at the same time, the guy stretched the last word" um "for a long time, with a strong threat in his voice.


    Yi Chen''s three people feel frustrated. They know that the elder Luoyun is shamelessly threatening them. What kind of righteous is it? All the legends they have heard about elder Luoyun are about how unreliable this guy is. There is no so-called "righteous and thin cloud sky".


    At the moment, although they are very unhappy, they can only nod and whisper, "yes, you are right..."


    "look, they all said that I am the most trustworthy, second brother, you can believe it now." Elder Luoyun immediately smiles with satisfaction, and then turns his head to look at Xiang Yang.


    "I''m not familiar with them. Who knows if they''re in collusion with you." Xiang Yang still shook his head and said.


    "I am the elder of Wanfa zizizong, and they are not the disciples of Wanfa zizong. Naturally, I can''t know them. Why don''t you believe me?"


    After hearing this, elder Luoyun felt a burst of toothache. He felt that Xiang Yang was really too difficult to handle. He had already let those two unknown guys testify, but the boy still didn''t believe it.


    "You want me to believe in your character. It''s very simple."


    Xiang Yang looked at elder Luoyun with a smile and said, "as long as you do something for me, I will believe it."


    "No matter what you want me to do, I will make you satisfied."


    In order to get 200000 Jin of monkey wine, elder Luoyun really worked hard. He patted his heart and looked at Xiang Yang. It seemed that even if there were thousands of troops in front of him, he would not hesitate to rush forward.


    In fact, although no thousands of troops are about to come, there is a team of hundreds of bright angels coming from afar.


    "Boom..."


    "bold, ignorant and humble human beings, dare to kill our great six winged angel belan. You should die. We represent the will of God and give you death."


    Accompanied by a long chant full of killing and anger, and then a roar burst out from the distant universe. Then, hundreds of angel clans rushed in from the distance.


    "Roar... Ow..."


    headed by two Western dragons, these two giant dragons are 100000 Zhang in size, and the breath they burst out is second only to Zhenxian. When their wings are flapping, they set off a violent atmosphere in the universe.


    On the heads of these two Western dragons, there is a six winged angel standing on each side. Although the two six winged angels are only a hundred feet in size, they have a violent breath. Moreover, their breath is much stronger than the guy killed by Xiang Yang before.


    In the back, there are a group of mighty four winged angels, with flying dragons smaller than the two giant dragons flying under their feet.


    "No, it''s a holy Dragon Knight of the angel clan, and there are two holy Dragon Knights."


    Yi Chen three brothers and sisters saw this scene, had already been scared pale.


    These two teams are the very famous holy Dragon Knights among the Western Angel family. Moreover, the two six winged angels are the leaders. Their strength is matched with the dragon. It can be said that a holy dragon knight and a giant dragon can cope with two practitioners in the eight level scattered immortal realm.


    It''s not that the practitioners are weak. On the contrary, they are very strong. However, there is a bottom line for their strength. Especially when they reach this level, the gap between them and the six winged angels is not very big. In addition, the unique cooperation between the six winged angels and the Holy dragon can enhance their strength, exceeding the level of one plus one."See, brother, go ahead. According to what you said, give full play to your credit, and according to what you said, kill these people who want to kill your brother. At that time, not to mention 200000 kg of monkey wine, even 300000 kg of it."


    Xiang Yang looked at elder Luoyun with a smile full of teasing.


    Didn''t the old guy say he had to carry everything for himself? Now, there''s no need to refuse. When the army of angels comes, they can help themselves to deal with this annoying guy.


    "It... They are your enemies?"


    Elder Luoyun looked at the powerful and incomparable dragon cavalry team in the distance, and his mouth suddenly became dry. He wanted to slap himself two times. You sister, this is really a good spirit, but not a bad spirit. He just blew a bull casually, and there came such a powerful team. How can we rush up to kill them?


    I''m afraid I was killed after I went up...


    "well, I just killed a six winged angel, but I didn''t expect that it could send the news back before it died. As a result, such a powerful team was attracted, and I was seriously injured because I killed that guy. Fortunately, elder brother, you said that you should carry everything for me. It''s very kind of you Yes, as long as we don''t die, I''ll give you 200000 catties of monkey wine first after you destroy this team. "


    Xiang Yang said with a sigh. As he said this, he looked at elder Luoyun seriously. When he found that this guy had been stunned, he burst into a burst of laughter in his heart.


    "You... Me, you pit me..."


    elder Luoyun was really shocked. He jumped up with a red face and glared angrily at Xiang Yang, "you knew for a long time that there was such a powerful team coming, so you kept waiting for me to jump into this pit actively, didn''t you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang looked at elder Luoyun with a smile, "you don''t want to be my elder brother. Do you want to carry everything for me? If I can''t even do this little thing, why should I recognize you as my eldest brother, and then give 200000 Jin monkey wine for nothing? Are you... Dreaming? "


    "Depend on..."


    "are you dreaming?" the words deeply hurt elder Luoyun, and made him jump up with anger, and his face turned blue and red.


    "Well, I know you''re not reliable. Forget it. I''ll do it myself."


    Xiang Yang sighed with a helpless look on his face.


    Although he didn''t expect this guy to really rush out to fight with this team, Xiang Yang still couldn''t help being disappointed when he saw this guy''s face so blue and red.


    "Whoosh..."


    however, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, when he was ready to start, he saw elder Luoyun go out with a "whoosh" sound and rushed to the front of the Dragon cavalry team.


    "Bird people, your grandfather Luoyun is here. Today, I will destroy you."


    Elder Luoyun was standing in the air, and his body burst out of incomparable breath. His body was in the air, as if he really wanted to fight against the Dragon cavalry.


    "Are you really ready to compete with this team?"


    At that moment, Xiang Yang was moved. However, he frowned again, turned his head to look at the three brothers and sisters of Yicheng, who were pale with fear. He asked, "do you think this old guy really wants to do something?"


    "This, I, we don''t know."


    Yi Chen shook his head bitterly. Although he had already sent a message to the elder of zongmen for help, but with the terrible strength of this dragon cavalry team, I''m afraid when the elder of zongmen really arrives, everything will be cold.


    "It seems that I underestimated him." Xiang Yang murmured. He really had the impulse to rush to destroy the Dragon cavalry team and give elder Luoyun a hundred catties of monkey wine.


    However, the next scene suddenly made Xiang Yang feel that he was really naive. He even thought that the old guy was ready to rush to fight the team.


    "Bird people, wait until the elder returns to call for someone to come. Don''t move. If you have seed, wait for me here."


    "You dare not deal with my brother. If anyone dares to deal with him, I will destroy all of you. Wait for me, I will send people back to destroy you."


    "Hoo..."


    I saw that elder Luoyun, who was very fierce, actually dropped a cruel word, and the whole person immediately moved "whoosh" and disappeared in the same place.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang, who was already a little moved in his heart, suddenly opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. Suddenly, he felt that he underestimated the old guy''s shamelessness.


    , "as like as two peas in the rumor, the elder of Luo Yun is not reliable."


    and Xiang Yang''s three brothers and sisters in the rear of the morning saw their helpless shaking their heads, but only felt that the elder Luo Yun, who was in the family of thousands of laws, was not as reliable as the legend."Boom..."


    at this time, the Dragon cavalry in the distance roared ceaselessly and was approaching quickly.


    "It''s over..."


    after seeing each other, the three brothers and sisters of Yicheng immediately showed a look of despair. If elder Luoyun was there, he and Xiang Yang should be able to block him for a while, waiting for the strong one on the side of the cultivator to rescue him. However, elder Luoyun often runs without morality. Can Xiang Yang alone block so many strong people?


    Boom!


    However, when the three men were in despair, Xiang Yang''s body was flying forward, directly blocking the front of the mighty dragon cavalry.


    At this moment, he had black hair and black shirt, and his body was thin. However, he seemed to be able to stand up to heaven and earth, just like a God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    "He, he wants to stop this dragon cavalry team with two sacred Dragon Knights by his own strength? My God, is he crazy


    In the rear, Yi Chen''s three people were shocked when they saw Xiang Yang alone and stood in front of that team.


    Xiang Yang even wanted to directly confront this holy dragon knight team with the power of one person. Either he didn''t know the power of the holy Dragon Knight, or he was too wild. Even the real immortal could not block such a powerful team with the power of one person.


    Although elder Luoyun is very unreliable, we all know that the goods are the top eight rank immortals. They are the most powerful people in the universe.


    Even such figures, as soon as they see this team, turn around and run. Although the goods are too unreliable and they turn around and run when they are not rivals, it is enough to show the horror of this team.


    "I hope they can arrive early."


    Yi Chen sighs. Although Xiang Yang is in front of him, they can still escape if they really want to escape. However, they do not escape, but they choose to stand quietly behind Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang sensed the movement of the rear, he immediately showed a wisp of smile. Compared with Luoyun''s shameless old goods, the three sword immortals were much more "lovely".


    "Roar..."


    "human beings, it''s you. You dare to kill belan. Are you ready to make atonement with your life?"


    At this time, the Dragon cavalry in front of him stopped less than ten thousand feet away from Xiangyang. The sacred dragon roared up to the sky. One of the six winged angels held a battle dagger and looked at Xiang Yang coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "I''m ready."


    Xiang Yang nodded solemnly on his face and said, "I''m ready to make atonement with the life of your team."


    At the same time, he felt that his words were not right, and added, "atonement with your life is to redeem your sin of attacking the Xiuzhen world."


    "Roar... Mankind, you have to pay for your ignorance."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the six winged angel immediately let out a roar of anger. For the angel family, Xiang Yang, such a human family, dare to challenge them. It''s just a matter of life and death.


    It seems to be in response to the roar of the six winged angel. The sacred dragon at his feet gave out a crazy roar. Then, the size of the sacred dragon began to expand. Its body shape was vast. In the blink of an eye, it became hundreds of thousands of feet long, and its breath was countless times stronger.


    "Boom


    Not only that, but the figure of this six winged angel began to grow larger, from only a few hundred feet before, and then, his body size even expanded to a million feet. In this way, the size of the holy dragon under his feet was nothing, and even felt like a little snake trampled on his feet.


    However, when Xiang Yang looked at this six winged angel and the sacred giant partner who did not have the slightest degree of harmony, his face showed a dignified look.


    "No wonder, under the one-on-one situation, the general eight level immortal master is really not the opponent of this pair." Xiang Yang said to himself, and finally understood why the Xiuzhen world and the angel world have been fighting, but they still can''t kill even a six winged angel.


    If each of the six winged angels cooperate in this way, the power they burst out is really terrible. In the case of one-on-one, it is estimated that, unless the palace Lord exists like that, few people can resist the combined power of the holy dragon and the six winged angel.


    Because, at this moment, Xiang Yang felt the strength of the two together, and directly increased the strength of that six winged angel by dozens of times.


    "Roar..."


    however, after the six winged angel was successfully transformed, it did not immediately move, but another six winged angel also began to transform.


    similarly, the as like as two peas of the dragon, the size of the dragon, at the foot of the six wing angel began to expand, and at the same time, the Seraphim began to grow larger and became the first pair of partners.


    "Boom..."


    not only that, but also the other hundreds of four winged angels also began to transform. For a moment, the sound of animal roaring and roaring kept on, and a respected Angel transformed successfully. These four winged angels became hundreds of thousands, or even tens of thousands of feet tall.


    In the face of Xiang Yang alone, the team did not despise him at all. Instead, they tried their best to break out the strongest force. Only when they were fully prepared did they prepare to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Interesting. The army of the angels is well-trained."


    Xiang Yang felt inexplicable when he saw him. The strong members of the angel clan were so well-trained. Compared with those improvised in the Xiuzhen world, the gap between the two was too big. No wonder the angel clan could advance step by step.


    This is the real army.


    Although there are countless strong men in the cultivation world, we have not formed the habit of training the army. There are some arrays, but after all, the formation is only a small number, and there is no real cohesion into the peak of combat power, which is not comparable at all."In the future, I will train all the ten thousand Tu Shenwei to become the immortal realm. Then, a true immortal Tu Shenwei will be able to slaughter the immortals like pigs and dogs."


    Xiang Yang was open-minded and felt that his Tu Shenwei was very promising. However, he needed too many resources to train him. What''s more, he needed a magic weapon to build boxing sets for them. In a short time, there was no way to get together.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is looking at this angel team. The weapons of this team are all of the same standard battle blades. Each blade should be equivalent to the magic weapon of immortal level. If this team is robbed, he can let Xiaoling refine more magic weapons.


    "The more you are, the better your training is, the more I like it."


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the giant dragons at the feet of these angels. He thinks the same thing in his heart. If he devours and refines all these dragons, he doesn''t know whether he can make his "all souls holy body" break through 10000 acupoint spaces?


    If he can break through the space of 10000 acupoints, he believes that his "holy body of all souls" will have a great leap forward. At that time, earth shaking changes will take place in the body.


    These angels and the giant dragons and flying dragons under their feet are the "power of all spirits" that Xiang Yang used to attack the 10000 acupoint space.


    "Man, atone for your madness."


    "Kill."


    Then, when all the angels and their mounts were transformed successfully, they made a roar and started at Xiang Yang at the same time.


    Boom!


    At this moment, accompanied by a huge roar, the Dragon at the foot of the two six winged angels was the first to attack Xiang Yang, one left and one right, spitting out flames and frost respectively. In a moment, Xiangyang was surrounded by the attack of fire and ice.


    "The attack of the so-called holy dragon in the west is really interesting."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up, waved his hand directly, and sent out a wave of energy. He rolled up the three people of Yicheng and threw them to the rear to keep them away from the battlefield, so that they would not be affected. Then, he stood directly in the ice fire, feeling the invasion of the double sky formed by the ice and fire.


    This flame is just like the real fire of the sun. Although it can''t be compared with the top real fire of the sun, if it''s just the real fire of the sun, it can''t be compared with the flame emitted by this holy dragon.


    The power of that frost is beyond the ice of ten thousand years. I''m afraid that the power of ice of millions of years is just like this.


    For ordinary immortals, they can only use energy to block the attack of ice and fire. If the body of scattered immortals is attacked by these two kinds of energy at the same time, I''m afraid it will cause great damage. Maybe it''s possible for the body of scattered immortal to disintegrate.


    While Xiang Yang stood there, he just felt very comfortable.


    With his physical strength now, let alone that the two sacred dragons have not yet reached the level of true immortals, even if they have reached the level of true immortals, the flames and frost they spit out from their mouths may not really hurt Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    "chop."


    When Xiang Yang is enjoying the "massage" of two forces of ice and fire, the two six winged angels are roaring and fighting against Xiang Yang at the same time.


    And behind the two six winged angels, a group of four winged angels also drove the flying dragon to crush Xiangyang.


    Whether they are dragons or angels, they are very large in size, and now they are rolling over and almost filling up the sky.


    In contrast, Xiang Yang''s body size is too small, even mole ants and elephants are nothing, but he is awe inspiring, chuckling, bending his fingers, the green Xuan sword directly shot out of his body.


    "Swordsmanship, kill."


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to use the "holy fighting method" to fight with these dragons. He directly turned the Qingxuan sword into a magic sword. Holding the Dharma in both hands, he exerted his sword fighting skills. Suddenly, the brilliant swords burst out. Although it was just the power of one sword, it was the powerful sword mark that swept through the void Is to block this sacred dragon team.


    "Roar..."


    the two sacred dragons roared at the front. Relying on their dragon bodies, they had the power of being invulnerable. They reached out directly, and the Dragon claws grabbed at wanzhang Qingxuan sword.


    "If you want to die, no wonder I cut your claws first."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and heard only the sound of "choking". The incomparable power broke out on the Qingxuan sword. In an instant, the mighty sword Qi burst out, and in an instant it was chopped on the claws of one of the dragons.


    "Hiss... Oops..."


    the sacred dragon uttered a tragic howl. Its huge claws were cut off by the green Xuan sword just like tofu, and the dragon blood was like a flood that opened the floodgate, and splashed down towards the bottom.


    Originally, the scale armor of this sacred dragon is very powerful. Generally speaking, even if the green Xuan sword is a top-grade immortal tool, it is impossible to split the scales of this holy dragon easily and cut off its claws directly.However, the sword meaning of Xiang Yang is attached to the green Xuan sword, and it bursts out with the invincible sword meaning, and the power of its edge is incomparable.


    "This is dragon blood. Don''t waste it. Take it back and take a bath for Xiaohong."


    Xiang Yang felt a burst of heartache after seeing him. Although this is a giant dragon in the west, it looks like a big lizard, and there must be no way to compare it with the Oriental Dragon. However, it is also a real dragon in the West. Bathing the Little Red Snake must have a great effect on its blood.


    "Boom


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, a huge wooden barrel appeared in the west of those dragon blood, accurately catching those dragon blood.


    These casks were originally made by Xiang Yang in Wuji Xianfu to make wine for the monkeys. Now they are just used to catch dragon blood.


    At the same time, the dragon claw that was cut down was swept by Qingxuan sword, and disappeared instantly.


    Just at this time, the other dragon''s claws will quickly retract, but since it has clawed out, how can nothing happen?


    Xiang Yang''s heart was moved. Qingxuan sword held a long sword and cut around the dragon''s claw. Without any suspense, the dragon''s claw was broken.


    However, this time, Qingxuan sword did not let go of the sacred dragon. Instead, it directly narrowed down and went straight into the dragon''s body after breaking the leg of the dragon''s claw.


    The combination of imperial sword and flying sword is weird and tricky. It''s impossible to defend.


    Although Xiang Yang is in a duel with others, he usually prefers to hold the magic sword and directly display the supreme sword formula. It can be said that this is the first time that he has used the flying sword technique to kill the enemy with his sword technique. However, his power is very powerful and incredible.


    "HISHI..."


    "roar... Ow..."


    after the green Xuan sword penetrated into the dragon''s body, the sound of cutting suddenly came out from the dragon''s body. The dragon was frantically struggling and roaring, but it was useless. Since such huge creatures were attacked, it was too difficult for them to resist, and they didn''t know how to deal with it The green sword in the body.


    With the destruction of Qingxuan sword in this sacred dragon, its voice is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Ants, you want to die. "


    The six winged angel standing on the top of the dragon was very angry. With a flash of body, he jumped up directly from the dragon, turned into an earth shaking force and chopped down in front of him.


    "I''ll wait for you. However, don''t think I can bully me if I don''t have a fairy sword. I don''t have many other things, but I have more magic weapons."


    Xiang Yang laughs, and a black magic sword flies out of his body. It''s his magic spirit sword.


    Although it is the treasure of the devil''s way, Xiang Yang''s master can be easily used. The separation and the original are one. As soon as you start at the moment, you will have incomparable power.


    At this moment, the magic spirit sword directly broke out, and instantly collided with the attack of this six winged angel.


    "Boom..."


    however, Xiang Yang didn''t go to see the result, instead, he threw a backhand fist at the rear, because behind him, another six winged angel had already steered another holy dragon with a broken dragon claw to attack him.


    "Touch..." Xiang Yang''s fist was just about to bombard the blade of the six winged angel. When the fist collided with the blade, the sound of gold and iron intersecting broke out. Then, Xiang Yang did not move. The six winged angel and the dragon under his feet were directly blasted out, and the battle blade in his hand was directly bounced away.


    "How could that be possible? How can a weak Sanxian have such a powerful power


    This six winged angel was shocked. The angel''s power is because of its powerful physical body. Compared with the scattered immortals in the practitioners, they have enough advantages.


    However, in the face of Xiang Yang, they suddenly found that Xiang Yang''s strength was even stronger than him, and even his physical strength was so strong that he could jump his bright sword out with one punch.


    During this period of war, these six winged angels are very clear that their advantages lie in their powerful physical strength and the cooperation of the sacred dragon. Therefore, they are preparing to equip each six winged angel with the holy dragon recently. However, they find that no matter whether it is their physical strength or the sacred Dragon, it seems that nothing can do to Xiang Yang Too much impact.


    "Boom..."


    however, before the six winged angel fell, a roar was heard. Then, the sacred dragon, which was driven into the body by the green Xuan sword, screamed. Suddenly, countless sword Qi appeared on its body surface, and then the tens of thousands of feet of dragon body exploded directly.


    "Don''t waste it."


    Xiang Yang murmured that the "heaven and earth oven" that had been prepared for a long time was directly transformed into a bloody light, which instantly reached the bottom of the dragon, and burst out a suction force, which instantly sucked all the flesh and blood of the giant dragon.However, at this time, Xiang Yang was not idle, because the attack of the hundreds of four winged angels and the flying dragon that they sat down on was already in front of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was moved by his mind and put away the magic sword. Qingxuan sword, holding the unmatched sword, chopped at the hundreds of four winged angels.


    "Hiss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    "Hiss..."


    "he, his strength is so strong, no wonder he dares to face such a sacred dragon team alone."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang''s powerful force was so powerful, he killed a sacred dragon in a blink of an eye, and then chopped off the claws of another holy dragon. Such a clean and neat method made the three Yi Chen people in the rear surprised.


    "It turns out that the power of the flying sword is so powerful."


    Yi Qing murmured in a low voice. She had also refined the art of flying sword. However, in a duel with others, she found that the power of her flying sword skill was not comparable with those of her practice. She gave up the practice and use of flying sword technique, and from then on she specialized in practicing various sword tricks.


    Now, seeing Xiang Yang''s hand, Yi Qing really understood that it was not that the flying sword technique was too weak, but that his practice was not in place.


    Although it is related to Xiang Yang''s strength, this flying sword carries a long awn to kill the holy dragon. It is graceful and full of incomparable power. It can be seen that its power is incomparable. Even if the sword formula of the same realm is used, its power is just the same.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is standing in the air, with his hands on his back and his white clothes floating in the air.


    In front of him, the green Xuan sword turned into a flying sword, holding a long sword, like a meteor rainbow, cutting through the void, killing with those four winged angel Dragon Knights.


    In the eyes of Yi Chen''s third division brothers and sisters, Xiang Yang must be the supreme sword cultivation who refined the art of flying sword. Otherwise, it would not be possible for such a powerful sword to break out with such a flying sword.


    If Xiang Yang knew what they were thinking, he would laugh. He had never practiced the art of flying sword. He just combined it with the art of controlling sword. If we say why he is so powerful, it is just that Xiang Yang''s sword skill has already reached a very high level. At this moment, if he uses the skill of flying sword, even if he can use it It is not how to study specifically, but also can achieve other people''s achievements that can only be achieved after countless years of hard work.


    In any case, Xiang Yang is in the air at the moment, and in front of him, the Dragon cavalry team is crazy to kill him.


    However, both the six winged angel and the four winged angel were blocked by the flying sword transformed by the unpredictable green Xuan sword.


    "We can''t procrastinate any longer. If we delay for a long time and other strong men in the Xiuzhen world come, we will be in danger."


    After a period of time like this, the six winged angel whose sacred dragon was cut by Xiang Yang opened his mouth.


    "Kill, gather together to kill, kill him and then leave."


    Not only did the man who had been cut off the sacred dragon feel anxious, but the other one also had a nervous look. He suggested directly.


    Although they are very powerful now, if there are more powerful people in the real cultivation world, they are really not rivals. After all, it is just a Xiang Yang at the moment, which is already so difficult to deal with. If you have more, they will be really finished.


    "Kill formation cohesion, angel killing formation, coagulation."


    Then, with the roar of the two people, the bodies of the four winged angels who were fighting against Xiang Yang''s flying sword quickly gathered together. The incomparable light was released from them and the flying dragon under their feet. The vast and holy light was integrated into one, which made the angels become a statue. Although they were only 100000 feet tall, they still had a body The shadow of an angel, which is tens of times more powerful than the six winged angel, appears.


    This angel shadow has only two wings. It is slender and holds an angel sword. It has incomparable power.


    "Blasphemy, damn it!"


    The angel shadow, which was formed by the energy of this statue, made a roar. Suddenly, he held the sword in both hands and directly chopped it towards Xiang Yang.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up when he saw it. The angel family''s understanding of the array is definitely not comparable to that of the cultivators. However, they can gather all the energy and will of all people, forming such a powerful angel.


    In fact, these methods are worth learning from. In particular, the shiwantu Shenwei of Xiangyang originally came out of the land of Shencheng. Their cultivation skills are similar to those of the angel clan. They have no skills. They are just practicing with brute force, and they don''t understand too much of the mysterious array. Only the array that gathers the strength of all people is the most practical If you have a good study, you can give the Tu Shenwei some more arrays like this.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang directly took back the flying sword made by Qingxuan sword, instead of using the flying sword technique. Instead, he held the sword in his right hand. With the same sword cut out, the light of the sword flickered, and the sword Qi startled the sky. In a moment, Xiang Yang collided with this angel who gathered the power of hundreds of four winged angels and two six winged angels.


    Then, there was an earth shaking explosion in the void, and Xiang Yang''s sword spirit and the other''s holy light and sword spirit were annihilated at the same time. However, the other party''s angel sword did not stop at all, and it was still cut down. In the process, the sword spirit was bright, and the incomparable power flowed in it."Well, it''s so powerful, but why should I confront you?"


    Xiang Yang laughed and did not continue to use his sword. Instead, he thought. The heaven and earth oven, which had accepted the blood and flesh of the holy dragon, reappeared again and directly covered the head of the angel formed by the energy gathering.


    Boom!


    These angels didn''t expect that Xiang Yang didn''t play cards according to the routine, nor did they expect that Xiang Yang would directly let the "heaven and earth oven" start to cover the angel. For a moment, the "heaven and earth oven" was infinitely enlarged, just like a big clock, directly enveloping the angel formed by the energy. Then, the "heaven and earth oven" shrank and turned into a ray of blood The energy returned to Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not the power of all souls."


    Xiang Yang''s body immediately felt the rolling energy emerging from the "heaven and earth oven". However, it was not the power of all spirits. He shook his head with a look of regret on his face.


    Although this energy is powerful, it has no great effect on Xiang Yang today. What he wants most is the power of all souls.


    When refining the sacred dragon, he brought him great power of all spirits. However, those forces could not open up the 10000 acupoint space at all, but could provide some growth energy for the gods in his acupoint space.


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang broke the killing move formed by the formation of the angel of this team. At this moment, they were all in a daze, and then, without hesitation, they rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    This angel reincarnation array is one of their killer weapons. Originally, it was thought that the angel who gathered all the people''s strength should be able to kill Xiang Yang. Who ever thought that Xiang Yang took away the angel directly with that strange furnace cauldron, which made the angels show their strongest attacks and attack Xiang Yang in a rage.


    "Angel cross cut."


    "The light is dead."


    Boom!


    For a while, the powerful and incomparable energy instantly annihilated the void where Xiang Yang was, and the void was broken and chaotic, and the power of holy light was mixed in it.


    After seeing the distant third division of Yicheng, his face turned white. Before this power, even if they were masters of Mahayana, they were just like ants.


    "Elder martial brother, he, did he have an accident?"


    Yi Qing looks pale at his elder martial brother Yi Chen, trembling voice asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s more or less dangerous."


    Yi Chen sighs. In the face of such a force, even if the leader of Wuji sword sect comes, he may not be able to block it.


    After all, this is the full force of a whole dragon cavalry team. The void is broken and the chaos is rolling. Who can survive under such attack?


    I''m afraid only Dara Jinxian can achieve such strength.


    "Ha ha ha ha, all heresies against the angel family, no matter how powerful you are, will eventually leave you with destruction."


    "The whole cultivation world will be destroyed and replaced by the light of God of light, which will shine on the universe and become the only true God in the universe."


    "..."


    the two six winged angels were also very excited. This attack, however, was much stronger than the attack of the energy Angel swallowed by Xiang Yang. This is their ultimate means.


    Now, the void in which Xiang Yang is located is directly broken, and their sight is blocked by the rolling chaos. They can''t see what Xiangyang is like. However, they feel that Xiang Yang must be dead.


    Such a powerful force, even the strongest clan leader in their family, that is, the eight winged angel, will be destroyed.


    "Alas..."


    at this time, a sigh came from the turbulent chaos, and then only a "choke" was heard.


    A sword light suddenly tears the chaos and directly cuts off the chaotic Qi which has been rolling endlessly. A bright light circulates to form a broad road, making the original broken chaos fixed. At the moment, there is a figure with Yin and Yang on top of his head, and the heaven and earth diagram of Taiji is breaking out with an incomparable force, and slowly stepping out of the chaos.


    Xiang Yang walked out of the broken chaos step by step with the green Xuan sword in his hand. Seeing these angels in the excitement of being killed, he immediately laughed.


    "You seem to be very happy."


    "Er..."


    these angels were suddenly dumbfounded, especially the two six winged angels, who roared in a low voice with an incredible look, "impossible, you, a human practitioner, can''t be so powerful as long as you don''t reach the realm of Dara among the immortals. Who are you at the end of the day?"


    "Who am I? Hehe, the one who killed you, of course


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and the Taiji Yin, Yang, heaven and earth diagram on his head turned into a kind of energy and reintegrated into his body. At the same time, his body directly disappeared in place.Boom!


    At this moment, among the group of angels, Xiang Yang''s body appeared again. Moreover, at this moment, Xiang Yang did not stop at all, and a bright sword spirit burst out in an instant.


    "Tear pull..."


    with incomparable power, Qingxuan sword directly tears the void, and instantly cuts a four winged angel and the flying dragon under its feet into two.


    Moreover, when the four winged angel and the flying dragon under his feet were torn apart, the "heaven and earth oven" directly appeared and inhaled it.


    However, in this process, Xiang Yang once again made his sword, and he still chopped countless swords in succession.


    "Boom..."


    in succession, nine four winged angels and the flying dragons under their feet were killed by sword Qi, and the blood fell into the void. At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" turned into nine, and the nine bloody "heaven and earth ovens" appeared under the four winged angels who were killed, and instantly inhaled them.


    In the blink of an eye, ten four winged angels were killed by Xiang Yang, and all of them were inhaled by the "heaven and earth oven".


    Xiang Yang''s speed is really too fast. Moreover, the light of the sword is divided, and one sword turns into nine swords. All of them are incomparable in power, and no one can defeat them. Even the two six winged angels can''t stop them or even react.


    Xiang Yang did not love to fight. After killing ten four winged angels, his figure disappeared from the group of angels. When he reappeared, he had returned to his original position.


    At the moment, he is holding the green Xuan sword. His white clothes are fluttering and his black hair is flying. An unparalleled edge erupts. Now Xiangyang is the one who is really determined to kill people.


    "He... He, he..."


    "my God..."


    the three brothers and sisters of Yichen master in the rear were already shocked. They were surprised to see Xiang Yang as graceful as a sword God.


    Originally, they all thought Xiang Yang was dead, but they didn''t expect that Xiang Yang came out of the unparalleled attack intact and killed ten four winged angels of the other side in an instant. Moreover, the appearance of him killing ten four winged angels with one sword made people suspect that he could kill this holy Dragon Knight in an instant if he wanted to The team is out.


    "Hateful, humble mole ant, how dare you?"


    At this time, ten four winged angels were killed in the blink of an eye. Two of the six winged angels in this team were crazy. With the roar, they rolled towards Xiangyang, and even displayed the secret skills of angels to gain stronger power by burning their own origin, which was to kill Xiang Xiang Yang.


    When they saw the real strength of Xiang Yang, they already understood the terror of Xiang Yang. At the moment, they did not hesitate to directly burn their own source to obtain stronger power to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "I was playing with you just now. I really thought I was not your opponent."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were slightly cold. Around his body, there was an invisible sword Qi surrounding him. The incomparable strength of the whole body broke out, and the sound of sword chanting continued to ring.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    At the same time, in the shocked eyes of the three people in the rear, his sword meaning changed and became like a killing sword God who came out of hell.


    A bloody smell of killing broke out.


    The three inch bloody sword of killing had already jumped over his head, which made Xiang Yang''s head form a sword like storm with thousands of feet of killing sword.


    The smell of killing, extinction and destruction erupted.


    "The killing has officially begun."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the two six winged angels who rushed towards him, with a wisp of sneer. "Come on, the sword of killing is born for the sake of war. The angel family is just an opportunity for my sword of killing to grow to perfection, and you are appetizers...


    boom!


    At this moment, as if the voice of death whispered, there was an earthshaking explosion of murderous spirit.


    A bloody sword Qi burst out with the sword intention of killing all the people in the world. The murderous spirit and the sword spirit turned into a long river and flowed into the void. It was just a gentle roll and instantly involved all the angels.


    "Roar..."


    "this is the power of death, no...


    in the void, the long river formed by the bloody killing sword spirit is vast and mighty, as if crossing the long river of time. In the long river of blood, there is the cry of despair of angels.


    The Dragon roared and the flying dragon roared. Under the sword of killing, even the angel could not return to heaven.


    However, the long river of bloody sword is very strange. Although it flows in the void, the void is not destroyed, but intact, as if it has always existed.


    In the blink of an eye, the despairing voice of these angels and the roaring sound of flying dragons all disappeared, and all the breath of angels and flying dragons disappeared.


    "Well, it''s very fast."At this time, Xiang Yang seemed to feel something. He whispered to himself, only to hear the sound of "bang." the "heaven and earth oven" directly fell into the long river of bloody sword spirit. Then, the bloody killing sword spirit and the "heaven and earth oven" disappeared at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    "ha ha ha, elder Luoyun has brought people back. Where are the birdmen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    "Where are the people?"


    The void in the distance suddenly tore open a crack. Elder Luoyun burst out laughing and rushed out first. Behind him, there were also two super strong men stepping out.


    One of these two super strong men is a middle-aged man. He is a big man with a bronze ancient sword on his back. When he looks at the past at random, he feels as if he has met a peerless sword which has been taken out of the sheath and is about to drink blood.


    Obviously, this middle-aged man is a peerless swordsman, and his sword spirit is very pure, which can be said to be a real sword cultivation.


    When he saw the middle-aged man with an ancient bronze sword stepping out of the void, master Yicheng''s brother and sister were very surprised. They bowed down in the void, threw themselves into the ground, and cried, "I''ve seen the master."


    "Get up."


    Although the middle-aged man seems to be trying to kill all things in the world, he smiles when he is facing Yi Chen''s three people. He smiles softly and lifts his empty hand. He immediately lifts them up.


    "Thank you very much


    The three people look at the middle-aged man''s eyes as if they are looking at their real God. At the moment, the three people''s performance seems to be the most fanatical believers who have seen the god they believe in. As long as the middle-aged man lets them die, they will not hesitate, and they will be very happy to raise their magic soldiers to kill themselves.


    Xiang Yang knew the identity of this middle-aged man without introducing him. He was the leader of Wuji sword sect, the top ten sect in the universe.


    The sword meaning of his opponent is boundless. Even Xiang Yang, if he hadn''t survived the natural calamity, had the devil''s way separated in the Wuji immortal''s mansion and practiced hard day and night. After thousands of years of understanding Kendo, his own Kendo cultivation was not improving, I''m afraid he would not be able to compare with the invincible Kendo master in front of him.


    The other side is worthy of being the leader of Wuji sword sect. It''s really terrible to have a whole body of sword cultivation. When his accomplishments reached Xiang Yang''s level, especially his strength in kendo, which was incomparable to few people, he was shocked. This shows that the leader of Wuji sword sect is terrible.


    The other is an old Taoist who is wearing a black and white Taoist robe with a faint smile on his face. He looks very approachable.


    This Taoist priest looks much simpler. He wears a robe at will, holding a piece of floating and heaving in his hand. He is shaking at will. The smile on his face looks very approachable, which makes people feel like seeing an old man as soon as he sees him.


    "Damn it, Lao Dao. How can it be you?"


    However, when he saw the old Taoist priest, Xiang Yang was shocked because he was an old acquaintance of his, and an old friend who was very familiar with him.


    "Hehe, Xiangyang, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    The old Taoist priest looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. When he saw that Xiang Yang had not dissipated his sword and murderous spirit, he immediately stroked his beard with satisfaction.


    "You sister, Lao Dao, when you left without saying goodbye, I thought you were murdered by someone secretly. Who ever thought that you, te Mo, were not only alive, but also a strong man at the peak of eight rank immortals..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the old Taoist priest blankly, and the whole person seemed to have been bombarded by the nine Heavenly God thunder, which was really shocking.


    The old Taoist was very familiar with him, and had been his partner for a long time in the secular world of the source star.


    Yes, when Xiang Yang was in the western world, he did all kinds of activities. Naturally, he would have some partners around him.


    Because of the Oriental face, the old Taoist also claimed to be an oriental Taoist. His accomplishments also reached the level of congenital perfection. He became a very good friend of Xiang Yang. The two people were very easy to match. They were even more interested in drinking or eating meat. Therefore, they could almost be said to be good friends who talked about everything.


    Because of this old Taoist priest''s reason, Xiang Yang was not less buried by Alice, because at that time, Xiang Yang had nothing to do with the old Taoist priest to drink wine, which made many "business" unfinished.


    However, their real partnership time was less than two years. Two years later, the old Taoist priest suddenly disappeared. Xiang Yang even thought that the old guy had been destroyed by the enemy. He had been looking for it crazily, but he didn''t find it.


    I still remember that Xiang Yang used to use a pill to turn Liu Sheng, a female killer who killed him, into his servant with a pill. That pill was given by the old Taoist.


    Even, Xiang Yang had a lot of pills on him at that time, and many of them were obtained from the old Taoist by all means.


    Who could have thought that this old guy, unexpectedly appeared in the starry sky, and has become a super strong man of the peak of eight level scattered immortals.


    "Cough, Lord, do you know him?"


    The conversation between Xiang Yang and the old Taoist priest was very simple. However, everyone understood that they were absolutely old acquaintances. The expression on the face of Luoyun elder, who was full of smiles, suddenly froze. He looked at Xiang Yang and the old Taoist again. He was afraid that he might be wrong, so he put out his hand to wipe his eyes."Of course, Xiang and I are old acquaintances, ha ha ha." The old Taoist priest laughed. He was also shocked when he saw Xiang Yang. However, he was an old man who had lived for many years. Naturally, he was not so excited at the moment.


    "Wang Zizi, I can''t believe that you know such a strong kendo. No wonder you have been criticizing Kendo as usual."


    The leader of Wuji sword Sect on one side looked at Xiang Yang in surprise, and then said to the old Taoist priest with a sneer.


    From their conversation, Xiang Yang knew that the name of the old Taoist Wang Zizi had not changed, but he was actually the leader of Wanfa Zizi sect.


    Wanfa zizizong and wangzizi are quite similar.


    "Er, this, ha ha, yes, this boy has grown up now, and his Kendo is definitely the best in the world."


    After listening to the words of the leader of Wuji sword sect, the old Taoist priest was stunned, and then he continued to laugh.


    After the old Taoist priest''s voice dropped, everyone was shocked, especially elder Luoyun. His eyes twinkled and his eyes looked to one side. He had an impulse to escape.


    Xiang Yang''s strength is absolutely terrible if he can let his own patriarch praise his opponent''s swordsmanship in front of the leader of Wuji sword sect. He just made a hole in this boy. Maybe he will settle with himself later.


    However, elder Luoyun is more curious that his patriarch praised Xiang Yang as the best swordsman in the world. It doesn''t seem like an "old acquaintance" to do. Isn''t this to provoke the Wuji, the leader of Wuji sword sect, to fight against Xiang Yang''s life and death?


    "No.1 in the world? Have you asked about the sword in my hand Sure enough, the leader of Wuji sword sect was dissatisfied with the old Taoist priest''s words. He sneered and looked at Xiang Yang with a ray of war in his eyes.


    There is no one in literature and no second in martial arts. If you are not really strong enough to crush all the strong people in the world, who dares to say that his Kendo is the best in the world?


    Wuji sword school is the real school of sword cultivation in the universe. As the leader of sword Wuji, it''s not too much to say that the Kendo of Wuji is the first in the universe. Now, Xiang Yang, a little-known generation, appears here and is said to be the first in the world by Wang Zizi. How can he be convinced?


    "I said," old Taoist, you are still in such a pit. After a long separation, you even found me such an opponent. Are you trying to kill me? "


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt helpless. He clearly felt that the leader of Wuji sword sect was ready to fight with himself when he heard the old Taoist saying that he was the best in the world.


    The old Taoist priest was really too weak. In a few words, he even made an opponent for himself. Moreover, he was the leader of the Wuji sword sect, one of the top ten major sects in the universe. Is there anyone more pitiful than this guy?


    Xiang Yang really wanted to cry. The old Taoist priest was really too much. When he disappeared, he thought he had an accident. He was sad for a long time. He even went all over the sky to look for the enemy and exterminate those who had ever had a festival with this old man.


    Well, I was cheated by the old man at that time. I was clearly a strong man at the peak of the eight rank immortals. He even disguised himself as a congenital great perfection, that is, the realm of foundation period. Now it''s OK to appear aboveboard. It''s good to have a drink together with two tearful old friends. But, you, te? Mo, can''t be such a pit.


    Xiang Yang was very melancholy. The green Xuan sword in his hand trembled slightly, wondering whether he should take this opportunity to continue the battle that had not been won or lost with the old guy. Let''s see if the old guy dares to pit himself.


    "Ha ha, Xiang boy, you misunderstood me. I''ve never cheated people."


    The old Taoist priest came to Xiang Yang with a laugh. He couldn''t help but stare at him for a moment. Then, with a look of wonder on his face, he exclaimed, "you boy, you are really a freak, and your speed of practice is unprecedented. A few years ago, you were just a small practitioner of foundation period in the secular world. Now, you have become an immortal, You are full of blood, but your real strength is even stronger than the Taoist priest. I don''t know how many times. "


    "My God, you boy, you didn''t mean to be the real immortal who deliberately turned into a perfect warrior to pit me?"


    At the same time, even the old Taoist Wang Zizi doubted whether he had been trapped in Xiangyang pit.


    After all, who can become the strong one in a few years?


    It''s just impossible.


    "Old man, shut up for me. Don''t talk nonsense and give me hatred."


    Xiang Yang didn''t like this old guy any more. After a few words, he provoked the leader of Wuji sword sect to challenge himself. Now he wants to make the whole world his enemy. It''s too much.


    "If you talk nonsense again, you will ask my green xuanjian to agree." Xiang Yang looked at the old guy with a sneer. At that time, the old guy''s mouth was very cheap, but now he has not changed. Moreover, he is still so clever that he wants to fight hard with the master of Wuji sword sect?"Ha ha..."


    the old Taoist priest laughed. The more he looked at Xiang Yang, the more happy he was.


    The days when he was with Xiang Yang was indeed the most comfortable period of his life. If he had not come back to zongmen to deal with some things ahead of time, he would not have left without any words left.


    Although he has known for a long time that Xiang Yang''s talent is absolutely impossible to be ordinary in the future, sooner or later he will become a super strong man like himself. However, seeing Xiang Yang at this moment is really shocking. It is really that Xiang Yang''s growth speed is too fast. Although he appears calm on the surface, he has already been in a state of turmoil.


    If he didn''t confirm that Xiang Yang was the one he knew at that time, the old Taoist would even think that Xiang Yang could be taken away by the most powerful.


    "Wang Zizi, do you mean that he has been able to achieve his present strength in not many years of practice?" The leader of Wuji sword clan is carrying an ancient bronze sword, and his eyes are full of strong sword meaning, but more of them are shocking.


    "About seven or eight years ago, Lao Dao once visited the" source star "in the land of ten thousand immortals. At that time, he met this boy. At that time, he was just the highest cultivation in the foundation period." The old Taoist Wang Zizi sighed.


    "What?"


    After listening to the old Taoist priest''s words, the leader of raoshi Wuji sword sect could not help shaking, while elder Luoyun on one side was extremely regretful. The strength of the young man in front of him really reached the peak of the true immortal. Even if he was not an opponent, the key was that the other party''s practice time was so short that it would definitely frighten the existence of ancient and modern times in the future.


    Originally, I could be the elder brother of the other party, but I was wasted.


    At this moment, elder Luoyun immediately regretted beating his feet on his chest. He felt that he was really stupid and missed such a big opportunity in vain.


    At the same time, he is constantly thinking about how to get on well with Xiang Yang again, and it is better to be Xiang Yang''s "big brother".


    "No wonder he won''t let us call him an elder. It turns out that his real age is so young."


    The three brothers and sisters of master Yicheng standing beside Wuji, the leader of Wuji sword sect, were shocked. They finally understood the reason why Xiang Yang did not let them call Xiang Yang "elder".


    The three of them are now the strong ones in Mahayana period. They have practiced for at least thousands of years to the present level. However, Xiang Yang estimates that those who have not practiced for more than a hundred years will be called "senior" by them, which is really uncomfortable.


    However, when the three people think of Xiang Yang''s invincible strength, they suddenly feel very uncomfortable in their hearts. They are also human beings. Why is the gap between people so big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Xiang Yang turned his white eyes and ignored the old Taoist Wang Zizi. His divine consciousness entered the Wuji immortal mansion and began to calculate the number of magic weapons he got in the war.


    This time, he did not forget that after killing these angels, he put away all the weapons on them. Each angel was equipped with at least one sword, one armor, and only two six winged angels had shields. Rao, among these weapons, the magic weapons of the two six winged angels were of medium grade immortal level, while the other four winged angels had more weapons It''s a little weaker, but it''s at the level of immortal.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang does not care what level these weapons are now, as long as the level of raw materials for making these weapons is high enough.


    Obviously, the bright angels are not good at refining weapons. The level of weapons and magic weapons refined will be one level lower than that of materials.


    Although these weapons and armor are only inferior immortal tools, the refined materials can be refined into medium and even top-grade immortal tools.


    Xiang Yang was able to melt these magic weapons. After returning these weapons to their original source, they could be refined into stronger magic weapons.


    Thinking that he would be able to refine at least one or two hundred pieces of magic weapons at the level of immortal, Xiang Yang could not close his mouth.


    He has too many people to support, especially the shiwantu Shenwei needs standard weapons. In order to make up for these magic weapons, he really needs to be careful.


    During this period, the Tu Shenwei started the training of time passing in the Wuji immortal mansion. Their accomplishments have been greatly improved, and the array rehearsal has reached the perfect level. As long as they are given enough magic weapons to refine, they can definitely kill the existence of the true immortal.


    However, Xiang Yang''s expectation for the shiwantu Shenwei is not only to enable them to kill the real immortals, but also to enable them to have the power to kill the darao strongmen. In this way, the equipment provided for the shiwantu Shenwei will keep up with each other, which is not an ordinary project.


    "Second younger brother..."


    however, at this time, elder Luoyun licked his face and came up to Xiang Yang and called out "second brother" with one mouth. Xiang Yang immediately felt that the whole person was not good.


    "What do you call me?"


    With a gloomy face, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at elder Luoyun. The old man had just run faster than anyone else, and now he dares to call himself "second brother.".


    "Second brother, we have already agreed to make a vow to a brother. How can you repent..." elder Luoyun didn''t blush at all for his escaping behavior. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang solemnly. He thought for a long time and felt that he could never give up the opportunity to have a good relationship with Xiang Yang.


    In elder Luoyun''s mind, the way to have a good relationship with Xiang Yang is to be the "big brother" of Xiang Yang. In case Xiang Yang really approves of him, will he not go in this universe in the future?


    In particular, Xiang Yang had monkey wine on his body. As long as he became Xiang Yang''s "big brother", he could have as much monkey wine as he wanted. He was very excited.


    "Lao Dao, you are the leader of Wanfa zizong, aren''t you?" Xiang Yang was laughed at by Luo Yunchang''s seniority. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the old Taoist of Wanfa zizong.


    "Cough, it seems." The old Taoist felt a little guilty because of his past affairs. When he answered Xiang Yang''s question, he didn''t dare to look at him.


    "You are the leader of Wanfa Zizi sect. This guy has just escaped from the battle. As one of the top ten sect heads of the sect who is a monk, and the brother who carries the sword, you should punish him together and send him to the punishment hall to make an example to the soldiers in the whole universe Xiuzhen world to know what it will be like to not take an active part in the war."


    "What''s more, you can see that even a six winged angel hasn''t been killed by the Xiuzhen Kingdom up to now. This is obviously a slow down. If we don''t take some measures, we don''t know what will end this war."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he looked at the leader of the Wuji sword clan with the bronze sword on his back and asked the two lords to dispose of elder Luoyun.


    In fact, he was so upset with elder Luoyun that he wanted to destroy the old man.


    However, he didn''t say anything at will, but his sincere words. We all know very well that the reason why the xiuzhenjie side has not achieved any substantive victory up to now is precisely because there are too many people who are slack in their work.


    "So it is. I''ll ask Luo Yun to give you an account." After hearing this, the old Taoist priest was suddenly in tears and laughter. Although they also knew that the cause of the war was that many people were doing their work at a snail''s pace, it was impossible for him to punish the strong man at the top of his family''s eighth rank.


    "Patriarch, this has nothing to do with me. If I didn''t go to call you here, where would you have the chance to marry my second brother? If you don''t thank me, you still want to deal with me. It''s too much." Before the old Taoist priest opened his mouth, elder Luoyun began to cry out injustice.


    "If you don''t give him an account, we will send you to the penalty hall. This is a penalty hall jointly controlled by the Lords of the top ten major sects in the universe. It is specially set up to deal with the practitioners who do not work hard or escape from the battlefield."The old Taoist said coldly at elder Luoyun.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be partial to his elders. It''s mainly because Xiang Yang''s strength is too strong. Before that, although they didn''t see the real battle of Xiang Yang, they felt that invincible sword sense from a long distance. They often knew that Xiang Yang had reached the level of the top ten major schools in the universe The degree of comparison.


    Even when the old Taoist priest faced Xiang Yang, he could feel that Xiang Yang had a strong threat, which was a feeling he had never felt in the universe. It can be seen that Xiang Yang''s strength has reached a level that he is afraid of.


    Not to mention the relationship between the old Taoist priest and Xiang Yang, if elder Luoyun offends such a powerful person, it is definitely not a good thing for Wanfa zizong.


    "I..."


    elder Luoyun is the most afraid person in this sect. After listening to the old Taoist priest''s words, he immediately lowered his head and muttered, "I''ll let you be my eldest brother..."


    "Pooh..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing at the old man. This product is well-known and shameless I want to take advantage of myself.


    "Well, I''ve already suffered so much. Don''t you agree?"


    Elder Luoyun felt that he had suffered a lot when he was the second younger brother, and he murmured unhappily.


    "No, you second brother, I dare not take it."


    Xiang Yang quickly waved his hand. For elder Luoyun, who is an unreliable guy, he really doesn''t want to have much contact with him. Maybe he will be trapped by the goods at any time.


    "What do you want?" Elder Luoyun was very helpless. He felt that he had suffered a lot when he was Xiangyang''s younger brother. As a result, people were not rare.


    "A hundred pieces of top-grade fairy wares."


    Xiang Yang said after pondering for a long time.


    "What?"


    "Poo Chi..."


    "cough..."


    looking at Xiang Yang solemnly saying that he wanted elder Luoyun to compensate for one hundred top-grade immortal tools, elder Luoyun was dumbfounded, while the old Taoist priest and the leader of Wuji sword sect were equally stunned. It''s a hundred top-grade immortal tools. It''s a little difficult to take out one hundred top-grade spirit weapons at once, let alone immortal ones, and they are still top-grade ones...


    the three elder martial brothers and sisters of Yicheng finally understand why Xiang Yang was in a hurry to look for the damaged fragments of the magic weapon of the six winged heavenly emissary.


    "If you don''t have enough of them, write down your IOU and vow to let you pay them off in the next 1000 years."


    Xiang Yang said with a very generous wave.


    He felt that he should not only focus on the real immortals in the upper and lower realms. These eight level immortals in the lower world have lived for many years. He must have a lot of immortal tools on his body. If he could rob them, cough up and communicate with each other, he might be able to get more immortal tools in a short time.


    "You''d better kill me."


    Elder Luoyun was very single. He looked at the old Taoist priest with a sad look on his face. "Lord, it''s not that I refuse to give it, but even if I dig out the treasure house of the ten thousand Dharma zizong sect, there are not 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils."


    "Asshole."


    The old Taoist priest''s face was also very ugly, but he was more helpless to Xiang Yang, and he hated Luoyun elder for not being able to make steel, and wanted to kill him with a slap.


    "What, Xiang boy, there are more than 100 pieces of top-grade fairy wares, but not a few?"


    The old Taoist turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. The corners of his mouth twitched. He had been with Xiang Yang for several years, but he didn''t know that Xiang Yang had a hobby of collecting magic weapons.


    You know, although Xiang Yang killed a lot of people in those years, he would not do such robberies because he didn''t care to do such things at all. Now, he has changed his appearance and asked for 100 magic weapons at the level of high-grade immortals when he opened his mouth. It was just a rhythm to frighten people to death.


    However, the attraction of a hundred pieces of top-grade fairy wares is too great. If you can, everyone wants it.


    "Since the old Taoist priest opened his mouth, I can''t help but give face, so I''ll give you a discount. Ten top-grade immortal utensils are guaranteed by Wanfa zizong. If he can''t hand it in, he will do his best to compensate."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "..."


    after hearing this, the old Taoist priest was silent. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang and sighed with a melancholy sigh, "in this case, you can solve it by yourself. It has nothing to do with my Wanfa zizong. You can kill or cut him."


    "Patriarch, you can''t abandon me. I''m the elder of Wanfa zizong. I''ve made great contributions to the sect by bleeding and sweating."


    "ah, Lord, I went back to the sect..."


    after hearing this, elder Luoyun immediately howled out. Then, he was faster than anyone else and directly tore the void and ran away.Xiang Yang didn''t chase after him. Instead, he watched the old man escape. Then he looked at the old Taoist priest with a wisp of smile on his mouth. "Old guy, for your face, don''t care about him. However, what happened at that time, you should give me an account?"


    "Hum..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang''s green Xuan sword erupted a strong sword spirit. The incomparable sword idea directly targeted the old Taoist priest. He said with a sneer, "if you don''t make it clear, we''ll see the real chapter under our hands. The unfinished gambling war in that year will be completed today, just let Alice witness it for us."


    At the same time, his mind entered the Wuji fairy house, awakened Alice who was practicing and called it out.


    "Xiaoyangyang, you are willing to wake me up at last." Alice is still the same, although she has a breath of ancient magic road because of practicing the "beginning magic skill", but as soon as she appears, she hugs Xiang Yang with a smile.


    At the moment, although Alice''s breath did not reach a level comparable to that of a real immortal, it was the purest Qi of the beginning of evil, because what she practiced was the supreme "beginning magic skill", which was the curse of all demons.


    As soon as she appeared, Alice''s feet were empty. In a moment, the black magic spirit spread in all directions, as if to turn the heaven and earth into a demon kingdom.


    "Retreat..."


    of course, the old Taoist priest and the leader of Wuji sword sect did not need to be afraid of being infected by these evil spirits, but Yi Chen and the other three quickly stepped back and did not dare to be contaminated by these evil spirits. Their eyes were full of shock when they looked at Alice again.


    Xiang Yang didn''t say anything about this, but he had a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He took Alice''s little hand, pointed to the Taoist priest and said, "let you come out and meet our old friends."


    "Wang Zizi, isn''t this old guy dead? Why did it happen again? "


    Alice exclaimed when she saw the old Taoist Wang Zizi, an old friend, appearing here.


    "Alice, how did you become a super devil? What''s more, when did you become? Damn, blood emperor, how could that be possible


    The old Taoist priest was also frightened when he saw Alice appear, especially when he sensed the pure evil spirit in Alice. However, he looked at Alice carefully and found that Alice had become the blood emperor of the blood family. He was even more shocked.


    During his time in the source star, although the old Taoist priest sealed himself up and became a man of natural perfection, his real strength was a strong man at the peak of the eight rank immortals. Naturally, he knew that Alice was the identity of the blood clan.


    At that time, Alice was not even the prince of blood. Now she has suddenly become the peak of blood emperor and even the existence of half step blood emperor. How can he not be shocked.


    However, the most shocking or Alice''s pure to the extreme, as if the curse of evil spirit.


    If Alice was not an old acquaintance of the Taoist priest, he would have started to seal the void at the moment of Alice''s appearance, and then fight with Alice.


    Although the leader of Wuji sword Sect on one side did not move, the bronze sword behind him was shaking all the time, showing his restless heart.


    "What have you two experienced? A whole body is surrounded by evil Qi. He becomes a practitioner of the devil''s road. He also becomes a half step blood emperor. His accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds, and he even becomes an immortal. What''s the matter? " The old Taoist looked at Xiang Yang and Alice with a serious look on his face.


    "Dong..."


    however, before his serious expression fell, Alice rushed in front of him and interrupted him with a knock on the skull of his head.


    "Well, it''s true, old Taoist. It''s wonderful that you didn''t die."


    Alice knocked on the old Taoist priest and found that the old Taoist priest was real, not fake. She immediately laughed and patted him on the shoulder, "old man, what happened when you left without saying goodbye? Xiao Yangyang is so sad for you that he almost overturned the whole dark world in the West. "


    "Alice, you still hit me..."


    Alice''s behavior was so bold that she went directly to knock the head of Wanfa zizong, one of the top ten in the universe. Moreover, after knocking, the old guy didn''t get angry, and even all the seriousness before disappeared. Instead, she looked at Alice with a smile and said, "Alice, so many I haven''t seen you for years. You''re still so savage. "


    "Hum..."


    after hearing this, Alice''s face showed an uncomfortable look, "old man, stop talking nonsense, and tell me what''s going on? Otherwise, xiaoyangyang will kill you with a sword. I will not care about you at that time. "


    The old Taoist priest said with a smile, "when he was idle and bored, he wandered around, just arrived at the source star, so he sealed himself and became a martial artist with a perfect natural realm. Later, he met Xiang Xiaozi and ran around with him for a period of time. Later, because he suddenly received some information, he rushed back to zongmen and didn''t have time to say goodbye to you Wrong. ""Oh..."


    after listening, Xiang Yang and Alice gave a very neat "Oh" sound. Then they held hands and turned around and left. Li didn''t care about the old guy.


    When I think of that time, they were really nervous about the sudden disappearance of the old guy for several months. As a result, when the old guy had nothing, they were very upset.


    "Well, don''t go away. Wait for me."


    The old Taoist priest was very depressed after seeing him. As the patriarch of Wanfa zizong, he was at the top of the universe. Who dares not give him face? Only Xiang Yang and Alice ignored him, which made him very depressed. However, when he remembered that it was his fault, he rushed to catch up with him.


    "The old man, how could he have such an experience."


    In the rear, the four members of Wuji sword sect were really stunned. They saw a different leader of Wanfa zizong.


    Wuji, who was in charge of the sword, shook his head and restrained his sword sense. He knew very well that since Wang Zizi cared so much about Xiang Yang, it would be a bit difficult for him to fight against Xiang Yang. What''s more, Alice''s evil spirit was so terrible that he didn''t dare to underestimate it even though he was not a real immortal.


    "Master master..."


    the three brothers and sisters of master Yicheng are very puzzled. They always think that today''s things are a little too strange.


    Especially, when they think of Alice''s pure and terrible evil spirit, their hearts are more shocked.


    A person who can possess such terrible evil Qi is absolutely the strongest one in the magic road. Moreover, the old Taoist priest also said that Alice is the blood emperor, so many identities make them very depressed.


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Sword Wuji, the leader of Wuji sword clan, shook his head slightly, and his heart moved. A sword Qi shot from the bronze ancient sword behind his back, tearing the void directly. He was carrying his hands. When he went in first, the three brothers and sisters of Yichen saw each other, they rushed to catch up with him.


    At the moment, peace is restored again. Although Jian Wuji and Wang Zi Zi did not mention the sacred Dragon Knight of the Guangming wing clan, as we all know, this team was absolutely destroyed by Xiang Yang, because they had already felt the sword spirit of killing the world that broke out from Xiang Yang when they appeared.


    What''s more, after they go back, they just need to ask Yi Chen''s brother and sister, and they will all know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    "This is the base camp of our Xiuzhen world."


    When Xiang Yang and Alice hand in hand, under the leadership of Wang Zi, the old Taoist priest Wang Zi, came to the base camp of the universe. When Xiang Yang and Alice saw the magnificent situation of the base camp, they were shocked.


    At the moment, what appears before them is a supercontinent composed of unknown number of continents. This continent is boundless, and even larger than the one of Wanfa zizong''s, I don''t know how many times.


    "Is this continent a strategic base condensed by your great power?" Xiang Yang was shocked to see this continent. Before he saw the huge size of Wanfa zizong, he was very shocked. Now when he saw this continent, he really knew that although the land of Wanfa zizong was large, it was nothing compared with this one.


    "This is the universe''s top ten sects, each patriarch with their own strength condensed into three days and three nights."


    The old Taoist said with a dignified look on his face, "however, due to the tense situation at that time and the limited time, it was only temporary for us to condense this continent. Besides, there was not too much defense


    "Fortunately, the angels did not send strong men to sneak over during the war. Otherwise, your base camp will be brought to justice."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    The base camp of the Xiuzhen world has no defense in it. For the army of the angel family, it''s just a piece of fat meat. It''s like a beauty without any clothes. To a group of strong men, he said, "come on, I''m here. As long as you come here, you can do anything you want, I can''t resist..."


    Xiang Yang thinks that the angel clan is a bit stupid If he had, he would have secretly touched the other party''s base camp.


    "No, you don''t look down on the angels. The six winged angels not only came, but also more than once, but they were blocked every time."


    The old Taoist shook his head and said. At the same time, the old Taoist had a complicated look in his eyes. Obviously, there are some special stories in it.


    "Were you all there?" Xiang Yang looked at the old Taoist curiously. If a group of eight level scattered immortal level strong men were there, it would be very normal for them to block those attacking six winged angels. However, it is probably for this reason that they have not killed any six winged angels in the war.


    "It was in the middle of a great war at that time. All the strong men at the top of the eighth order all went to the battlefield to deal with the six winged angels. How could they sit here? However, there are some real immortals in the upper bound who are sitting in the base. Although they don''t usually go to war, when it comes to the critical time, when someone invades the logistics base, they will still do it. " The old Taoist said softly.


    When talking about those Tianjiao who came down from the upper world, the Taoist priest had a complicated look on his face. Obviously, he loved and hated those real immortals.


    What''s unpleasant is that those true immortals don''t start to kill the enemy. Otherwise, how could the Xiuzhen Kingdom fight without any success?


    However, thanks to those true immortals here, the entire logistics base will not be destroyed by those six winged angels.


    Therefore, the top ten sects in the universe know that these guys are coming to watch the fun, but they still serve them well to resist the attack of the six winged angels with their strength.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the logistics base of the universe cultivation world. However, after the Jian Wuji goes back, he must have told other people that you destroyed the sacred dragon team. It is estimated that the top ten giants in the universe are waiting for you."


    The old Taoist said with a smile.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned. "Those strong people at the top of the eight steps are waiting for me. It''s not fun. I don''t like being noticed."


    "No, it''s not whether they will be paid attention to. On the contrary, in this base, there are one or two guys who are not happy with the magic road. You need to pay attention to them. If they see Alice, they may look at them differently. But in fact, they still don''t have much in mind. Don''t be angry at that time." The old Taoist said softly.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang and Alice. He felt like he wanted to let Alice enter the immortal mansion. However, he was embarrassed to speak.


    "In this case, xiaoyangyang, I''ll go into wujixian mansion and continue to shut down." Alice naturally knew what the old Taoist thought. She said to Xiang Yang with a soft smile.


    Although she said that, Alice just woke up from the Wuji fairy house and could not easily accompany Xiang Yang. How could she really want to enter Wuji Xianfu and close down again.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang shook his head slightly and said, "Alice, do you think we still need to be afraid of anyone? As long as the other side is not a strong man in the realm of Dalao, whoever dares to have any dissatisfaction with us will be killed with one sword. "As he spoke, he held Alice''s hand tightly.


    The magic way was originally passed on to Alice by Xiang Yang himself. Moreover, this "beginning magic skill" is the supreme resolution in the demon world. Who dares to look down on it?


    As for the difference between good and evil, now that foreign enemies are in power, if anyone dares to stick to the right way and evil way and dare to find trouble for himself, Xiang Yang does not mind killing one as an example and really killing a strong one, so as to lay his own position in this universe.


    "Cough... Well, it''s not very good, little guy. Don''t kill people so easily. I''m afraid of you."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the old Taoist Wang Zizi was shocked. Xiangyang is not what he used to be at the moment. If he really cuts people at will, he can destroy the strength of the holy dragon Angel team. Even the eight rank scattered immortals are not his opponent. I''m afraid that there is no need to fight this war. The Xiuzhen world will collapse directly It''s broken.


    "Are you afraid? Did I hear you wrong? Hahaha... "


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at the old Taoist priest with a strange look, and said with a sneer," I don''t know who taught me to kill quickly and ruthlessly. Even in order to kill people, you could use any means. At that time, you thought it was normal to kill people while eating meat and drinking. Moreover, during the time we were together, you killed more people than me Right? Now you tell me you''re afraid. I think you''ve become more timid after you''ve recovered to the peak of level 8 Immortals. "


    "Bah, I can''t be timid. I tell you, if it wasn''t for the Ninth level disaster, I would have been the Ninth level scattered immortal. No, it should be the Daluo Jinxian."


    As soon as the Taoist priest was stimulated by Xiang Yang, he immediately jumped up in anger and said in an angry voice, "good boy, isn''t it because you are afraid that someone will bully Alice? I tell you, although you are Alice''s man, I am also Alice''s good friend. Later, if anyone dares to say that Alice is not, I will kill him first


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you don''t do what you say, we will cut off our robes and break our righteousness from now on." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You... You set me up?"


    As soon as the old Taoist heard Xiang Yang''s words, he didn''t know that he was trapped by Xiang Yang. He was so angry that he almost burst into a blast.


    "Old Taoist, Wang Zizi, do you mean that what you said is not true?" Said Alice in a faint voice.


    "Er... No, no, with our relationship back then, how could I be bullied? Don''t worry. I''m here. It''s OK."


    As soon as the Taoist priest listened to Alice''s words, he seemed to think of the way in which the three people were fighting together when he was with Xiang Yang. He immediately stopped caring about these things.


    But with a serious look on his face, he said to Xiang Yang, "under normal circumstances, the practitioners of the evil way will not be looked down upon by the practitioners of the right way at this time, because there are many practitioners of the devil''s road to participate in the war, but those who are strong in the devil''s way are usually the most peerless demons. For example, the founders of the three bandits groups in XingKong are walking on the road and others are watching It''s too late to dodge. Who dares to look down on them


    "So I am not cruel enough." Alice said again.


    "Cough, I said, why do you both have the same virtue? All right, come on, old man. I can''t help you play. Let''s go


    Seeing Alice suddenly utter a sentence in a very "secluded" tone, the old Taoist priest sighed helplessly. He was really afraid of Xiang Yang and Alice. They sang and drank each other for fear that they would be introduced into something later, or they would like to end up chatting.


    As for what he had promised, if anyone had really done anything to Alice, he would have been puzzled to help Alice.


    Although the time they spent together was nothing in the long life of Taoist Wang Zizi, it was the fastest time for him. It was engraved in his heart and made him unforgettable all his life.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiang Yang laughs and thinks strangely whether the black skeleton is with the leaders of other bandit groups. If so, does he have the opportunity to deal with other bandit groups together. In this way, Qingxue universe group directly controls the bandit group of the whole universe. Even if the business on the surface can''t be done, it controls the whole universe black- Tao, it seems, is also very powerful...


    as you know, there are numerous star bandits in the whole universe, but none of them has formed a unified underground black road system. If the top three star bandits can be conquered, the strength of the Qingxue universe group may really surpass those of the top ten sects in the universe.


    After all, although the top ten of the universe have a huge background, and they have accumulated the strength that they didn''t know how many years ago, the strength of the top three bandits in the starry sky is also very big. There are four eight level magic elites in the star sky skeleton bandit group, and the other two estimates are similar. In this way, the strength of more than a dozen level-8 strongmen is superimposed, and there is no one The clan can compare.Thinking of this, he immediately felt that it was necessary for him to unite with the black skeleton to deal with the other leaders of the bandit group. However, this matter should be done in secret. If he did this in front of the top ten of the universe, he would become a public enemy of the universe.


    "Boom..."


    however, at this time, there was no need for Xiang Yang and others to take the initiative to enter the large base, and there were already strong people who took the initiative to welcome them.


    Just listen to a roar, accompanied by a powerful force in the flow, a golden road directly from the interior of the mainland, directly in front of them in Xiangyang.


    In this golden road, immortal sound bursts, there is no match in the flow of energy, it is obviously by the eight level scattered immortal realm of great energy.


    Then, on the other side of the Golden Avenue, there were several powerful men with strong breath all over them, and they were walking towards Xiang Yang step by step.


    "Ha ha, I heard from Wuji Daoyou that a fellow Taoist came to help us. I''m sorry for the delay in welcoming you."


    Although there are only five or six of them, their breath is very huge. However, they just show their strong breath and let Xiang Yang feel their strength. When they come to Xiang Yang, all their strength has been restrained, just like an ordinary person.


    Among these five or six people, one by one is of great strength. On the contrary, they seem to be ordinary. In addition to carrying an ancient bronze sword, they become very common when they are carrying everything.


    One of the most prominent is the bald and fat monk. Xiang Yang doesn''t know each other. However, he has a great Buddhist flavor and is obviously the head of one of the top ten Buddhists in the universe.


    As for other people, Xiang Yang didn''t know them, but the breath they showed before was very strong, which made Xiang Yang understand that these guys are definitely not ordinary people.


    Even if it was Alice who was led by Xiang Yang''s hand, the pure and terrifying breath of the first evil spirit broke out. Although the strong men at the peak of the eight rank immortals were surprised, they didn''t say anything.


    Even, they looked at Xiang Yang and Alice with the same smile in their eyes.


    Xiang Yang immediately raised his eyebrows when he saw him. No matter whether these guys are hypocritical or really don''t care about Alice who is full of evil spirit, at least their performance is OK.


    Then, Xiang Yang looked at the head of the Buddhist sect. The other was a fat, bald monk. When he laughed, his eyes narrowed together, which made Xiang Yang think of the fat monk who taught himself the "Jingshi mantra" and "the nine heaven star formula". He always thought that the two families might have something to do with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    "I''ve met all the Taoist friends."


    Xiang Yang looked at the six eight level immortals with a soft smile. He knew in his heart that these six people were definitely the Top Ten lords standing at the highest peak of the universe. However, he was very calm in his heart and directly crossed with his peers.


    With Xiang Yang''s current strength, even if he wants to lower his seniority, these strong men dare not bear it. After all, Xiang Yang destroyed the existence of three six winged Angels by the power of one person, and these experts gathered here. From the beginning of the war, they have not even killed a six winged angel. How can they be Xiangyang''s elder?


    "I''ve met you."


    "Ha ha, I admire you for your unrestrained posture. We''ll get closer and closer later."


    "..."


    a number of top eight level scattered immortals all smile and respond to Xiang Yang. They look at Xiang Yang with friendly eyes, without any affectation. Obviously, those who can take the initiative to meet Xiang Yang are really happy with Xiang Yang''s arrival.


    "Ha ha, you''re old-fashioned. Why don''t you introduce each other soon?"


    One of them, a middle-aged man, said to the old Taoist priest beside Xiang Yang with a smile. His breath was like the flames of the morning sun, and he was full of vitality. Even Xiang Yang looked at him a little more. Obviously, this guy should be the reason for practicing martial arts. His vitality is far more powerful than ordinary people.


    After listening to each other''s words, the old Taoist Wang Zi rolled his eyes. However, he was not idle. Instead, he began to introduce Xiang Yang and said, "Xiang boy, let me introduce you to him. The guy talking is the leader of Chaotian sect. You can call him Xiaochao. "


    he introduced the middle-aged man.


    "Lao Dao, you are not kind. You can''t be too comfortable."


    The leader of chaotianzong, that is the middle-aged man, listened to Wang Zizi''s words, he couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth, and then he looked up to the sky and sighed.


    As the leader of the top ten chaotianzong in the universe, he is actually called "Xiaochao". If it is spread out, where should he be?


    "Hahaha..."


    as soon as he heard this guy''s words, the old Taoist Wang Zizi couldn''t help laughing. "Come on, don''t feel sorry for yourself there. Xiang Yang is my old friend. Let''s find a place to drink later."


    "Good." After hearing this, the emperor of chaotianzong immediately brightened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with a lot of closeness. Obviously, the relationship between the other party and the old Taoist priest was very good. As soon as he heard that Xiang Yang was an old friend of the Taoist priest, his heart became closer to Xiang Yang.


    "The old monk is the most conspicuous one. First of all, the head of the Buddhist sect, the great monk Zhiguang, has reached the level of the golden body Buddha, and the defensive power is the highest among all the people present. However, that was before, now with you, which one of you has a stronger defense still needs to be observed." The old Taoist priest continued to introduce Buddhism to Xiang Yang.


    However, this guy has enough holes. When introducing the Buddhist sect leader, he deliberately compared Xiang Yang''s defense ability with that of the Buddhist sect leader. Obviously, he wanted to draw an opponent for Xiang Yang.


    After a period of time no see, this old man is really getting more and more pit. Knowing that Xiang Yang''s strength has become stronger, he is bent on finding some opponents for Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, thinking that the ten thousand Dharma zizizong was indeed handed down in one continuous line. It is estimated that the reason why the pit goods of elder Luoyun had such a pit was also related to the old Taoist Wang Zizi.


    "Amitabha, I''ve seen a Taoist friend."


    Sure enough, as the old Taoist priest''s voice dropped, the Buddhist sect leader came to greet him with a smile. Although he didn''t say that he wanted to compare with Xiang Yang in terms of defense, Xiang Yang clearly felt that the fat monk looked at himself with a ray of special meaning, as if he wanted to have a try with Xiang Yang.


    You sister, who says Buddhism will be quiet in the future. I''m in a hurry with him.


    Xiang Yang scolded secretly in his heart. On the surface, he said with a smile, "I''ve seen Taoist friends, and I''ve heard that master Zhiguang''s power is boundless. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    "You are welcome."


    The Buddhist sect leader said with a smile on his face. He originally wanted to find a chance to confirm with Xiang Yang who had a stronger defense force. However, when he saw Xiang Yang so modest, he temporarily dismissed this idea.


    Xiang Yang scolded the Buddha in his heart that the upper beam was not straight, and the lower beam was crooked. Originally, he thought that Buddha BA was just an exception. Now it seems that he was completely damaged by master Zhiguang, the master of Buddhism. It is really an accident that this old guy can cultivate himself to the level of the Golden Buddha.


    Judging from his aggressive character and being able to become the head of the Buddhist sect, we can see that he was definitely promoted by force.


    However, as long as the old monk didn''t take the initiative to deal with himself, Xiang Yang didn''t bother to pay attention to each other, and there were many enemies. Especially next, when he forced countless strong men to write down the IOU, the strong men who wanted to fight against him were estimated to be all over the world. He didn''t care...


    "this is the leader of the demon God sect. You can call him the demon God directly, as for his name In general, no one can know his real name unless he has a fight with him, and the people who really approve of him can know his real nameLater, the old Taoist introduced a man who looked like a middle-aged Confucian scholar.


    "The Lord of the demon God sect... It seems that this name is a bit of both right and evil."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang took a breath of cold air. He is really not a good looking man. This middle-aged man looks like a graceful Confucian scholar. If he is a scholar, Xiang Yang believes it. Unexpectedly, this guy is the head of the demon God sect, which integrates good and evil. This seems to be a little different.


    You can tell from the name that there are gods and demons in this sect. There are both good and evil. As the leader of the sect, he can suppress both gods and demons. How can it be a good kind?


    However, the appearance of the other party is too deceptive.


    "We can exchange views and exchange views in the future."


    Although the master of the demon God sect has a gentle and euphemistic smile on his face, just like a Confucian scholar, when he really talks, he is very impolite. If you want to communicate with him, you have to learn from each other first.


    Obviously, the meaning of this guy''s words is that, as the old Taoist said, if Xiang Yang wants to be recognized by him, he must fight once. First, he can get his approval with his strength.


    However, why should Xiang Yang be recognized by such people?


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang chose to ignore the leader of the demon God sect. With a smile, he stopped looking at him. Instead, he looked at a big man with two strange horns on his head.


    This guy is the last one among the six strong men that Xiang Yang doesn''t know. Although the other party has restrained his breath, no one can ignore his unique evil spirit. Obviously, Fang Zheng is a demon clan strong man.


    "This is the head of TIANYAO gate, TIANYAO Niuyao." The old Taoist said.


    "I''ve met friends of Taoism. In the future, we can have a good exchange and exchange. I believe we can become good friends."


    TIANYAO Niuyao is the big man with a smile and says to Xiang Yang.


    Compared with the Lord of the demon God sect, TIANYAO Niuyao is more approachable, and even doesn''t treat Xiang Yang differently because of ethnic differences.


    "I''ve met you."


    Xiang Yang also smiles and nods. No matter what the other party''s thoughts are, at least on the surface, he is polite. Naturally, he can''t lose his courtesy.


    But when he looked at the master of TIANYAO sect, Xiang Yang was still surprised. Niu Yao, obviously, the name of this guy is very interesting. He has already told others what his original shape is, which is a cow demon.


    However, when they reach their level of cultivation, no matter what the original form is, it doesn''t really matter. What really matters is that their strength has reached the level of the eighth level peak of scattered immortals, and they are the strongest in the universe.


    "Well, I''ve seen Jian Wuji, so I don''t need to introduce it. Now that we''ve already introduced them, let''s get together first, and then ask Xiang Daoyou to introduce the characteristics of the holy dragon cavalry team he killed, so that we can form a team to specially hunt the six winged Angels."


    A total of six strong men came out, namely, the leader of Chaotian sect, the patriarch of Wuxing Xianzong, the headmaster of Buddhism, the patriarch of demon sect, the head of TIANYAO sect, and Wuji, the leader of Wuji sword sect, which has been seen for a long time.


    After a brief understanding, a group of people invited Xiang Yang to enter the palace of the League Headquarters, ready to start directly into the main topic.


    Why did the six lords of the top ten in the universe come to welcome Xiang Yang? It''s not because Jian Wuji killed three six winged angels, including a team of holy Dragon Knights, after returning home with Master Yi Chen''s brothers and sisters, which shocked all of them.


    As soon as these lords thought of the war, they and others had not killed even one six winged angel. However, Xiang Yang openly destroyed three or even a holy dragon knight team with his own power. They were ashamed and decided to learn from Xiang Yang.


    Even, these people are making decisions in their hearts,


    "please


    Xiang Yang chuckled, took Alice in one hand, and walked towards the front with ease, while the patriarchs of the clan followed him side by side, without surpassing Xiang Yang.


    Both the strength of Xiang Yang and the destruction of three six winged angels and a sacred dragon cavalry team just after Xiang Yang arrived at the battlefield were enough to make all the strong people look at him with great admiration.


    "Who is he? Can you even let the patriarch follow him, or even walk with him, is it a top real immortal in the fairyland? "


    "No, it''s not necessarily the real immortal Tianjiao in the upper world. You know, we have gathered dozens of real immortal Tianjiao here. When they arrive, none of them can let the top ten major sects to welcome them. I guess this may be the real special envoy from the fairyland."


    "Has this war really alarmed the fairyland and sent out special envoys?""..."


    the golden Boulevard runs directly from space to the center of the mainland, which is the hall of the alliance conference composed of the powerful members of the whole cultivation world. In the process, people strolled around in idle space, chatting and walking forward, which made the countless strong practitioners who gathered in this continent feel shocked when they saw this scene.


    With the outbreak of the war, we all know that there are innumerable fairyland true immortal''s Tianjiao coming here, and it''s the continuous arrival of strong people with true immortal level, instead of all the one-time all people here.


    During this period, we all saw very clearly that after the arrival of Tianjiao at the level of true immortals in the upper world, it would be very extraordinary if those in a higher position could be welcomed by one of the sect heads of the top ten sects in the universe that had relations with them. Most of the Tianjiao of the true immortal level were sent by the alliance of practitioners to welcome them Medium.


    And Xiang Yang is the only one who can keep six or seven of the top ten masters of the universe on one side and walk side by side.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang took Alice in one hand and walked forward. Looking at all directions of the continent, he found that the practitioners gathered on this continent were very powerful. It can be said that most of them were scattered immortals, ranging from the first level to the sixth level. However, the higher the level, the fewer the number, and the more the first and second level.


    As for further down, there are practitioners from the distracted period to the Mahayana period, especially in the fitness period.


    Because in the state of fitness period, the combat effectiveness is similar, not high or low, and they have the strength to act freely.


    However, during the robbery period, it is quite embarrassing to be struck by thunder. In case of a sudden robbery, the body and spirit of the chopping will be destroyed. Generally speaking, the practitioners in the robbery period are very humble and ready to take part in the robbery. Only a small number of self-confident people will come to the battlefield to join in the war.


    There are also some, but not many, of the Mahayana period. They are struggling to survive the natural calamity and are waiting to fly into immortals. In case they come to the war and are destroyed, all their preparations will turn into fly ash. It is a pity.


    Below, countless double eyes of countless practitioners watched Xiang Yang and others walking along the Golden Avenue, especially with envy.


    In their opinion, it is the peak of life to let six or seven of the Top Ten lords of the universe accompany them into the hall of the alliance conference at the same time.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, when Xiang Yang and others were ready to step into the conference hall of the league, suddenly, they heard a roar. Then, a figure with incomparable energy rushed over in the distance.


    "A Devil boy, dare to enter the palace of our league? It''s up to me to answer. "


    With a voice full of angry killing, a powerful figure has been intercepted in front of Xiang Yang and his party, and a strong murderous spirit rushes directly towards Xiang Yang and Alice.


    "Oh, here comes the troublemaker


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    "Here comes the troublemaker."


    At the beginning, when Xiang Yang saw that there were only six heads of the top ten sects in the universe, and there were only seven strong ones around him, he already understood that although not all of the remaining three patriarchs were hostile to themselves, they certainly could not be very friendly to themselves.


    Therefore, although Xiang Yang has been chatting and laughing with the six patriarchs, he has been sensing whether anyone will be upset with him. In his opinion, the universe is so vast that it is impossible for every strong person to welcome his arrival. At that time, maybe someone will attack himself shamelessly.


    Sure enough, when this powerful man rushed to front without reservation, and a fierce and murderous spirit rushed directly towards Alice, it confirmed Xiang Yang''s idea.


    No matter where they are, in the secular world, in the spiritual world, or even in the immortal and devil realms, there are all kinds of guys. They often ignore the overall situation and act according to their own preferences. They are arrogant and think that they are the king of heaven and Laozi.


    And the strong man in front of him is such a person.


    "I don''t think it''ll be fun without one or two."


    Xiang Yang sneered in his heart. When he communicated with a group of powerful people, he already knew that they had killed three six winged angels. However, they did not feel their own strength. They still looked down upon themselves as a "younger generation". Therefore, although they were polite to themselves on the surface, they actually held them in their hearts A skeptical attitude.


    Now, it''s time for this guy to come to the door and make himself known.


    "Master xuankun, what do you do?"


    A group of sect leaders had a good talk with Xiang Yang, but they were suddenly blocked by this guy, and their faces showed a displeased look.


    Of course, no matter what they think, at least on the surface, Xiang Yang has killed three six winged angels and made great contributions to the cultivation world. Their superficial attitude can never fall down. When they see someone blocking up here, they can''t smile and say, "you fight. When you finish fighting, we''ll be in the past...


    " he''s the gate of kunmen In particular, kunmen''s thunder method is the best. In this universe, kunmen''s thunder method is the first. As the leader of kunmen''s sect, xuankun''s thunder method has reached a level that no one can compare with.


    The reason why he would trouble you is that his Taoist companion was destroyed by a powerful demon when he was young. Therefore, he has always held an attitude of hostility towards the evil way all his life. He is also a poor man. If you can, don''t be too serious. "


    Xiang Yang''s old Taoist Wang Zizi said to Xiang Yang.


    At this time, the old Taoist priest was afraid that Xiang Yang would be very angry. What did he do to xuankun? Let Xiang Yang not be too serious.


    Obviously, the old Taoist was very aware of Xiang Yang''s temper and was surrounded by people for no reason. Xiang Yang would never give up.


    "Oh, his Taoist companion was destroyed by the strong one of the evil ways. What''s the point of losing temper on me?"


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, with a faint light shining on his body. By holding Alice''s hand, he transmitted his own strength into Alice''s body, so that Alice could block the murderous spirit of the other side.


    The other side is the invincible strong one at the peak of the eighth level immortals, while Alice is just the peak of the blood emperor. Although she has practiced the beginning magic skill, it can be said that she has reached the level of half step blood emperor, but there is still a big gap compared with the top experts of the eighth level Sanxian peak.


    If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, Alice couldn''t stop the murderous spirit of the other party.


    After Xiang Yang helped Alice block the murderous spirit of the other side, she raised her head to look at the figure in front of her. The other side was a strong middle-aged man with a magnificent breath. Naturally, he was a strong man at the top of the eight rank immortals. Of course, the most important thing was that this guy didn''t care about the quality of the other top ten masters in the universe around Xiang Yang Ask, but burst out on the body mysterious incomparable breath, hands in front of his body, began to agglomerate method, must deal with Xiang Yang and Alice.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. The mysterious gate borrows the Dharma and destroys the demons!"


    With the fall of xuankun''s voice, there was a breath of fresh Yang on his body, which was used to deal with the devil''s road practitioners. If he was a general devil''s road practitioner, he would be shocked by his power, and his strength would not be fully exerted.


    However, Alice''s practice is "the beginning of magic", is the ancestor of all demons. Although her cultivation is relatively weak, she can''t be the opponent''s opponent, but she can''t be influenced by the other party''s so-called "Xuanmen Zhengqi", and she is not likely to be shocked by the other Party''s breath.


    Although Alice''s accomplishments can''t be compared with the kunmen sect leader xuankun, Alice looks at the other side''s casting with indifference, even without blinking her eyes.


    With Xiang Yang around, Alice doesn''t have to worry about her own safety. She has full confidence in her man. Since Xiang Yang dares to take herself into the base camp of the alliance of the mendists, she can definitely protect herself."Kunlei, go!"


    After that, xuankun''s execution was finished. He only heard the sound of "bang" on the top of everyone''s head. Then, a huge purple thunder with incomparable power bombarded Alice.


    Obviously, this xuankun is aimed at the people of the magic road. When he sees Alice surrounded by evil spirit, he is very upset. He will kill Alice directly among the strong ones.


    "Xuankun, you passed."


    At this moment, the other Top Ten lords of the universe all looked at xuankun with a very ugly face. If the other party started when they were no longer around Xiang Yang, they would not say anything. They could just take the opportunity to see what extent Xiangyang''s strength had reached.


    However, at the moment, there are six or seven of the top ten masters of the universe with Xiang Yang. If xuankun were to kill Alice next to Xiang Yang, where should their faces be?


    However, the six strong men hardly moved. Instead, they looked at Xiang Yang. They even wanted to take this opportunity to see how much strength Xiangyang had achieved.


    Only the old Taoist Wang Zizi, with all his hair and hair, cried angrily, "xuankun, Xiang Yang and Alice are our friends. Do you dare to fight them? Are you going to embarrass me?"


    The old Taoist priest, at the moment, is showing his loyalty. Although he is the head of the kunmen sect, he directly stands in front of him.


    "Hum..."


    xuankun didn''t pay attention to the old Taoist Wang Zizi, but gave a sneer. The thunder still roared down towards Alice below.


    "You, good, Lao Dao will meet you." All of us are the heads of the top ten sects in the universe. Their strength has reached the level of the top eight. No one has ever really fought a battle. Naturally, they can''t tell who is strong or weak. At the moment, xuankun ignored him. The old Taoist priest was so angry that he was ready to rush to resist the thunder.


    In particular, before that, the old Taoist priest also told Xiang Yang not to quarrel with xuankun. At the moment, the other side went directly to the assassin. He was extremely angry in his heart.


    "Lao Dao, this is for me. You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it."


    However, before the old Taoist priest started, Xiang Yang stopped him and watched the thunder falling down on his head. With a ray of sneer, Xiang Yang glanced at the other top ten masters of the universe. He knew that those who had been chatting with him before must want to see his own strength.


    Since you want to see it, I''ll show you. But can you bear the consequences easily?


    "Choking!"


    After making a decision in his heart, Xiang Yang sneered, and his heart moved. Qingxuan sword flew directly out of his body, holding a long sword and turning into an incomparable flying sword. He met the thunder directly.


    He is just to test his flying sword skill, and how strong he can play when he targets the top eight level immortals.


    Boom!


    In the next scene, Xiang Yang let people see the power of his flying sword. He saw that Qingxuan sword was very flexible, surrounded by the sword spirit, and constantly surrounded by the thunder. Every moment, he cut out 9999 sword. Every sword cut out, it could make the power of thunder lose one thousandth.


    Finally, when the thunder reached the top of Xiang Yang and Alice''s head, nothing was left.


    "What a flying sword."


    Although the power of Xiang Yang''s flying sword can''t be said to be truly absolute in the eyes of the top ten powerful men in the universe, they still exclaim in admiration.


    Of course, Xiang Yang''s skill of flying sword was just skillful, and did not really break out his strongest cultivation. This is a pity for all the Lords.


    "It''s just a small road. Do demons and evil ways dare to be rampant?"


    After the thunder of xuankun was cut out by Xiang Yang, he did not show any anger. Instead, he sneered and looked scornful, "let''s show you the real thunder of kunmen."


    "Nine gods thunder, for my use, Xuantian Wanfa, kill demons, only I kunmen!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the thunder roared constantly above xuankun''s head. There were purple thunder snakes moving around. The powerful and incomparable power tore up the void. Each thunder snake seemed to be able to destroy the heaven and earth.


    At the same time, xuankun was suspended in the air, standing on top of the thunder, as if the God of thunder had come into the world.


    Kunmen only practices the method of thunder, especially xuankun. His method of thunder has reached the level that can be called the first in the universe. Although it still does not play its strongest power, it has shocked the earth and attracted the attention of all the powerful people in the mainland.


    "Oh, my God, there''s a fight. What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t it very harmonious just now? Why are you doing it again now? "


    "This is thunder, the God of kunmen. It''s so powerful. I don''t know who the other party is. It seems that he doesn''t know. But he can let xuankun gate take the initiative. His absolute strength is very strong.""..."


    countless powerful scattered immortals and practitioners all looked up at this moment, and their hearts were shocked.


    Even, sitting in this side of the mainland, those real immortal Tianjiao who are down to earth, one by one, all flew into the air and watched the battle.


    "Miss, it''s Xiang Yang. How did he fight with the master of kunmen?"


    The person who can shout such words is naturally cui''er. Naturally, she and Yindai also came to the alliance of mendists, and they also took part in the war.


    At the moment, the two masters and servants frowned at the ongoing battle between Xiang Yang and Xuan Kun.


    "Ah, how can he still hold a blonde woman in his hand? It''s too much. This guy is really looking for other women when he is away from home. Miss, he is too much."


    Then, when cui''er saw that Xiang Yang''s hand was still holding Alice, she was very angry, as if Xiang Yang had done something wrong with her.


    "Xuankun''s strength is incomparable, Lei Dao is few people can compare, he is too confident."


    Yindai didn''t pay attention to cui''er''s voice, but sighed softly.


    "Eh, it''s the boss. He''s finally here. Ha ha ha, brother tiger, our plan can be launched now." At the same time, Hu Ba is looking at Xiang Yang excitedly. Beside him are his old servant and hucha.


    "It''s ready to be used." Hu Cha nodded. When he looked at Xiang Yang, he said with a wisp of curiosity, "his opponent is xuankun, the top ten patriarch in the universe. Xuankun''s strength is so strong, can he also destroy xuankun?"


    "I believe, should, can..." Hu Ba laughed twice. Although he knew that Xiang Yang''s strength was very strong, he knew more clearly that the real invincible figures in this universe cultivation world were the top ten patriarchs of the universe.


    These lords grew up not only within the scope of the rules of heaven and earth in the lower world, but also the top ten major gates of the universe themselves were protected by the way of the universe. Among the strong people in the same realm, they exerted the same resolution. The strength exerted by the top ten Masters of the universe could be one or two layers stronger than that of others. This is not what ordinary people can do Yes.


    "I believe he can." Hucha said solemnly, and at the same time, he muttered, "if he is not xuankun''s opponent, so many fairyland real immortals are here, representing how many immortal utensils, isn''t it a big loss."


    Come on, after being robbed by Xiang Yang, these two guys fell in love with Xiang Yang''s routine. They also put their thoughts on those Tianjiao who came down from the fairyland like them.


    "It''s the master!"


    At the same time, when the black skeleton, who was gathering with the founders of the other two robbers'' groups, saw Xiang Yang with an excited look on his face. His body flashed and ran directly towards Xiang Yang.


    "What does the black skeleton do? Master? He''s crazy


    The founders of the other two gangsters were shocked to see this scene.


    "It''s interesting to see what kind of terrible strength the other side has."


    "Hey, if you don''t have enough strength, that''s interesting."


    "..."


    then, the founders of these two gangs also followed.


    Of course, not only did they know Xiang Yang, but also other real immortals who came down from the upper world. Although they didn''t know Xiang Yang, they showed a look of great interest at the moment.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I can see such a good play."


    At this moment, the attention of the masses, countless strong men on the side of the Xiuzhen alliance all stare at Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    "Don''t you hate sorcery? In this case, I will use my evil way to deal with you


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and put away the green Xuan sword. He looked up and looked at Xuan Kun, who was brewing his incomparable attack power. His mouth was full of cruel laughter.


    When dealing with a person, it is not the most cruel to defeat the other party with the strongest strength, but to defeat the other party in the most disgusting way is to make the other party feel the most humiliating.


    Since xuankun thinks that Alice is the devil''s road, and he wants to eliminate the devil and defend the way, he will let his own magic road separate out and destroy the other party.


    "What..."


    the strong people around Xiang Yang all heard Xiang Yang''s words, their faces changed slightly, and they all looked at Xiang Yang, and they didn''t understand what Xiang Yang meant.


    Even, some of them guessed that Xiang Yang might have a devil''s way to separate himself, and their hearts were shaking.


    In their suspicious eyes, Xiang Yang, with a faint smile on his mouth, directly summoned Shi Mo Fen from Wuji immortal mansion.


    Boom!


    In this moment, when the beginning of the devil separated out of the body, suddenly there is a more violent and pure than Alice, do not know how many times the beginning of the devil gas burst out.


    "Not good."


    After Xiang Yang''s death, all the Lords changed their faces and flew out in all directions. Each of them broke out their strongest accomplishments to stop the evil Qi.


    At this moment, the supernatural evil spirit roared past. With Xiang Yang as the center, all the areas within a million miles around the world were instantly turned into boundless magic earth. Fortunately, the top ten masters of the universe had already detected something wrong at the moment when Xiangyang''s original demon incarnation appeared, and they had already blocked all the areas within ten million miles. Otherwise, if someone was attacked by Xiang Yang I''m afraid it will be instantly demonized if the evil spirit diffused out of the body of the first devil is touched.


    This is the beginning of evil Qi, the source of the demon world, and the ancestor of all demons.


    In the place where Shi Mo Qi passes through, unless the strength is equal to that of Xiang Yang, who can block the assimilation power of Shi Mo Qi?


    "My God, who the hell is this kid? There''s a devil who can be so terrible?"


    "He, he, he... This is him. But, how can he be so different from himself?"


    "A righteous way, a devil way, this boy is against the heaven."


    "Damn it..."


    at this time, the top ten patriarchs of the universe, who had already been far away from Xiangyang, were all staring at Xiangyang with an incredible look.


    They really did not expect that Xiang Yang should be so terrible.


    It seems that the strength of this first devil is not much weaker than his original one. Moreover, the most shocking thing is that the devil spirit in this statue is the purest and the strongest in heaven and earth that they have never seen.


    As if, at the moment, Xiang Yang is the ancestor of all demons.


    Although Alice is also practicing the first magic skill, after all, her accomplishments are relatively shallow, and her innate limitations are not the same as Xiang Yang''s one. His evil way separation is refined from the congenital devil''s body, which is congruent with the original magic skill. It is not too much to say that he is the original devil at the moment.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s devilish body is the real beginning demon. Even in the demon world, his status as a demon demon is the most noble and no one can compare with him.


    "This boy, growing up so fast, not only does he have such a terrible power, but also he is so powerful. But why is it the devil''s way? Strange... "


    the old Taoist Wang Zizi sighed, and his heart was also shocked.


    Among all the strong people present, only the old Taoist Wang Zizi was really familiar with Xiang Yang. This old man was a good friend of Xiang Yang when he was very weak. Although he had not seen him for several years, he was really terrible at the moment.


    Although the old Taoist priest was not as unhappy with the evil way as xuankun, he was also a member of the right path. At this moment, when he saw that Xiang Yang''s body turned out to be a strong demon, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Xuankun, don''t you hate the devil''s way and want to kill all the people who are evil? I am a demon incarnation, and also the ancestor of all demons. Do you want to kill this demon incarnation? Come on, if you have the ability, even if you are able to kill me, how about killing me? "


    Xiang Yang''s father was still standing hand in hand with Alice, but his evil way branch was to raise his head and look at xuankun above. While his mouth was full of evil spirits, the magic sword was in his hand and his body was flashing. The whole person rushed towards xuankun in an instant.


    Since we are ready to make an example of others, we don''t need any nonsense. We should start directly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the magic spirit sword is cut out, and the sword Qi formed by the accumulation of all kinds of evil Qi bursts out. The infinite power makes the void vibrate, and a series of explosions occur.


    Xiang Yang''s first demon incarnation has been closed in the Wuji immortal house for so long. Although his cultivation today may still not be compared with the master who has passed the natural calamity and has become a double immortal, how can he be weak in the real cultivation of the first devil Qi?"What a devil cub, asshole ah... Today, my Lord will kill the devil, give me the devil."


    Xuankun above was already shaking with anger. At this moment, he saw the beginning demon split up, and he roared, and the whole man turned into a Thundergod. In the sky, the thunder rolled down towards Xiangyang''s magic way.


    Each thunder is equivalent to the attack of the powerful in the eighth level of the Sanxian realm. The infinite thunder turns into a sea of thunder. It is bombarded continuously, and the sword Qi separated from Xiangyang''s magic way is smashed together.


    Meanwhile, xuankun is holding a thunderbolt sword, wearing thunder armor, and the whole person directly becomes boundless Thunder God, and he steps on the sea of thunder, and then he immediately kills Xiangyang''s magic way.


    "Compare sword with me, you will die."


    Xiangyang''s magic way is separated and sneered. If it is compared with Lei Dao, he may not be able to compare with xuankun. After all, the only way he controls is the magic rhyme of Zixiao God Lei Yun. The rest do not practice the more powerful method of thunder secret.


    Kunmen is a sect of the skill of cultivating thunder. It is the top ten sect in the universe, and it is also the method of refined thunder. Its power is very extraordinary. Xiangyang, a layman, is a separate body of magic. Unless he practices Xuanyin magic thunder, his magic power is really not comparable to xuankun.


    However, sword Dao is the exclusive of Xiangyang. If he says he is the second in the sword, even the hands of the sword sect of the infinite sword sect are afraid to say No.1.


    Sword is not divided into the right and evil, whether it is the right way or the evil way, there are strong swordsmen.


    Xiangyang has practiced sword for so many years. His real strength is the most powerful foundation in the sword Dao. In addition, the magic way can separate from the cultivation of the magic skill. He is awe-free in the face of xuankun.


    "The first sword, the first sword, no one!"


    While laughing coldly, Xiangyang''s magic way directly displays the sword rhyme matching with the original magic skill, the first magic sword.


    There are thousands of worlds and millions of races. Among them, the strongest categories are human, demon, demon, immortal, ghost and God. The first magic sword is divided into six swords. Each sword can kill a race, even the demon race is no exception.


    The six swords seem very simple, but they are really terrible to the extreme. Moreover, each sword has no strong or weak power, but it is only aimed at different races. If its own strength is strong enough, it can destroy the gods.


    Boom!


    In this moment, Xiangyang''s original devil separated himself with a sword, a sword cut out, a million Zhang of sword spirit appeared in the sky, and swept towards xuankun.


    This long river is full of the flavor of extinction. It seems that any living spirit related to human race between heaven and earth is to be imprisoned in it, as if it were to be directly exterminated from the deep blood of the body.


    A sword is cut out, nobody!


    "Poof..." br >


    the magic rhyme is the magic world has appeared when it appears. It is the method of the origin of the devil. Will the matching sword trick power be simple?


    In this moment, although the long river of magic sword Qi has not been bombarded on xuankun, he feels that a roar erupts in the depth of his blood, as if there is an invisible force starting to kill himself from the deep blood.


    "No, how can it be..." br >


    xuankun spits out a blood, and looks at Xiangyang''s magic way separation with a shock color on his face. At this moment, he is really scared.


    This force, both mysterious and invisible, detonates him directly from inside and outside. He can not stop it. Even if it is the power of the strong person who is the peak of the eighth level Sanda, he can only barely suppress a small meeting.


    Xuankun did not know that this sword was regarded as "nobody", which is the real killing sword. Although he is a fairy, he is still human at the bottom of the root. Unless he can become a real immortal, he will never get rid of the pithy of "nobody" of this sword.


    "Under kunlei, whatever you are, you will be shot and killed, and put it out to me."


    Then xuankun suppressed the unparalleled power in the deep blood. He roared suddenly, and his body shape burst out with a strong breath, and he was thundering all over, and killed Xiangyang with a thundering sword. With a sword, he followed the thunder.


    "Thunderway is right. Especially demons and other people are very afraid of the thunder Dao, but your level of thunder is not enough."


    Xiangyang''s magic way is separated with a natural sneer. Among his sneers, the Qi of the magic sword, which is shown by the first sword "nobody" of the first sword of "the magic sword secret", is directly rolled towards xuankun.


    Boom!


    In this moment, it seems that a magic river runs through the Three Kingdoms, from nothingness, and with the force of no match, it is crushed and hit in the thunder and sword Qi of xuankun.


    "Blow it up for me."


    Xuankun roared, and the infinite thunder exploded. However, the scene that shocked him appeared. The long river of magic sword Qi was stable and rock like. It was allowed to turn into sword gas bombardment on it with endless thunder. It was still not eliminated by the thunderbolt as a star. At most, it was just scattered.As Xiang Yang said, Lei Dao is the killer of demons and demons. Yes, there is no absolute thing in the world of heaven and earth. Everything is mutually reinforcing and restraining. When the devil''s way is strong to a certain extent, it will become the nemesis of Lei Dao.


    The level of Xiangyang''s first magic skill can be said to be the strongest in the magic way, while xuankun''s thunder is not the strongest in the thunder way. The two are not at the same level at all. How can we compare with Xiangyang''s first magic skill?


    Boom!


    The magic sword Qi River rolled the void with a mighty force. The incomparable power flowed around in the void, and all thunder roared continuously. However, the thunder power was just a waste of strength, but it could not cause any harm to the magic sword Qi river.


    "It''s really the beginning magic skill. The skill of the ancestor of ten thousand demons was cultivated by the supreme beginning devil Qi. It''s absolutely invincible."


    Even Xiang Yang''s demon incarnation also has bright eyes at this moment. He feels that it is a bit wasteful that he has been hiding the devil''s body in the immortal''s mansion. In the future, he can really make this one more active.


    However, we still have to kill xuankun first.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s eyes were cruel and said with a sneer, "destroy!"


    Boom!


    With the fall of his voice, a roar came up, and suddenly the whole man of xuankun exploded without warning.


    "No..." in this moment, in the void, xuankun''s scream was startling, as if the whole universe could hear his scream of terror.


    This is not the voice of his body, but the voice of xuankun''s yuan Shen. His whole body exploded too abruptly, because it broke out directly from the depths of his blood. This force simply made him not know how to resist, nor could he resist.


    "My God, he has killed xuankun."


    "This..."


    "it''s a big noise."


    At this moment, the top ten giants of the universe, who were watching the excitement behind, all changed their faces one by one.


    This is really going to be a big problem. Xuankun, the leader of the top ten sects in the universe, was killed by Xiang Yang with a sword. If it is spread out, what is the prestige of the top ten sects in the universe?


    If Xiang Yang really exterminates xuankun, this is no longer a matter of kunmen and xuankun, but a problem between the top ten of the universe and Xiangyang.


    The top ten of the universe, not to mention the same spirit, but everyone is the strongest sect in the universe, and there is no big gap between them. If Xiang Yang one person in front of the top ten patriarchs of the universe and countless alliance of the strong men of practice, then the top ten of the universe will become the laughing stock of others in the future.


    "No, he''s not dead."


    At this time, the old Taoist gave a big drink, and all the strong men who were ready to move stopped.


    They looked at the past and saw that the endless thunder did not disappear because of xuankun''s explosion, but quickly fled to the distance. Then, from a million miles away, the thunder re condensed into a human figure, which was xuankun.


    At the moment, xuankun looks pale and looks at Xiang Yang with a color of fright. Even he has no idea why Xiangyang''s strength is so strong and why he suddenly exploded just now.


    "Why? Can he attack me from the depths of my blood? What kind of magic is this? "


    Think of the time before, that magic sword Qi long river just gently slapped the void, that moment, as if there is an invisible terrible to the extreme, let oneself unable to resist the power slap in the depths of his blood, making his whole person from the inside to the outside of the explosion, xuankundun heart trembled.


    He really felt the threat of death.


    If it wasn''t for the particularity of kunmen''s thunder resolution, he would have been dead at the moment if he had placed his spirit in the thunder ahead of time.


    Rao was able to be reborn. However, the strength of xuankun at the moment was not enough than that of his heyday. If he did it again, I''m afraid he would really be destroyed.


    "In addition to the devil and defend the way, ha ha, do you think you can escape?"


    It is never Xiang Yang''s style to let his enemies go easily. He prefers to kill all his enemies and wipe out his enemies.


    At this moment, seeing xuankun run away from him, Xiang Yang''s evil way separated himself with a sneer, and directly displayed his magic power of "close to the horizon". The evil way split directly into the void and disappeared.


    Later, when he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of xuankun.


    "Protect the master."


    Boom!


    Just at this time, there was a powerful man in the eight level Sanxian realm surrounded by thunder, who rushed up and blocked between Xiangyang and xuankun. At the bottom, there was a succession of strong people rushing up to protect xuankun.


    These people are not others. They are the disciples of kunmen.


    As the disciples of kunmen, one of the top ten schools in the universe, they should be extremely proud, but today, they are all very miserable.Because, their headmaster, unexpectedly, was cut off by a powerful man who did not know the origin. If it was not reborn by kunmen''s thunder, I am afraid that kunmen would become the first sect among the top ten in the universe to be destroyed.


    "Because you want to stop me?"


    Xiang Yang''s evil way separated himself with a sneer. Since he had decided to kill xuankun, he could not be blocked by these people. What''s more, only one of the kunmen''s disciples was a novice, and the rest were all immortals below the eighth level. How can he stop himself?


    "Thor."


    The eight level immortal master of kunmen who rushed up was roaring wildly, and directly condensed with other kunmen strong men to form an incomparable array. Almost in the blink of an eye, a million Zhang tall Thor chopped down at Xiang Yang with a thunderbolt sword.


    At this moment, the powerful details of kunmen''s disciples are also shown. They are well-trained, and it is only a matter of an instant to condense this array.


    "It''s interesting."


    Xiang Yang''s evil way separated himself and immediately chuckled, "however, the Thunder God formed by the formation also wants to stop me. You are so fantastic."


    "The first magic sword is" godless. "


    Then, with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the magic sword in his hand was cut off, and a touch of invisible sword Qi burst out, and instantly cut into this incomparable Thor.


    This time, it''s not a million Zhang long river of magic sword spirit, but a very weak one. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that there is a sword Qi at all.


    "Touch..."


    at this moment, the thunder god, which is composed of eight levels of scattered immortals and at least hundreds of scattered immortals in other realms, immediately followed xuankun''s footsteps when it was cut into the body by this wisp of sword Qi. They were directly triggered by an invisible force from the inside to the outside, and accompanied by a roar, all of these kunmen''s Sanxian disciples were one A scream flew out in all directions.


    With a sword without God, all gods in heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    Even if the array is condensed, everything will be destroyed if the sword is cut out.


    Then, when Xiang Yang cut out the "godless" sword and destroyed the powerful Thor formed by the formation, it was surprising that Xiang Yang''s original demon body turned around and left without any hesitation.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    "What''s the situation..."


    even xuankun, the head of kunmen, was a little desperate. When he saw that the first demon had separated, he was stunned.


    With Xiang Yang''s character that he has just completely killed, shouldn''t the thunder god giant who condensed this array be destroyed. After breaking the array, will he kill xuankun?


    How did you suddenly turn around and run away?


    There seems to be something wrong with it.


    "No, it''s not that he was kind enough not to kill people to let me go, but that his power as a separate body has been exhausted, and now it''s the end of the strong force..."


    "rely on..."


    then, Xuan Kundun understood why Xiang Yang turned around and left. This is because after the two swords were cut out, Xiang Yang''s strength was exhausted.


    The power of those two swords is really terrible. Even people like xuankun who stand on the top of the universe feel desperate. It can be imagined that the consumption must be very large. What we can feel is that the real state of the devil''s road separation has not reached a very strong level. It must have been exhausted by these two swords. No wonder Xiangyang''s evil way separation turned so cleanly Let''s go.


    Such a great opportunity, even if xuankun only had five layers of strength left, he could not let go. At this moment, he directly roared, "don''t run, break my kunmen array, you can''t walk."


    Boom!


    Xuankun was resolute and domineering. With a look of excitement on his face, he chased Xiang Yang.


    He was killed once by a nobody like Xiang Yang, and he almost lost his body and spirit. Now the opportunity for revenge finally comes. It''s really exciting.


    "Hi..."


    "are you looking for me?"


    However, when xuankun was very excited to rush up and kill Xiang Yang, a crack appeared in the void not far from him. One hand reached out from it and tore it gently, which immediately expanded the crack to the extent that a person could go in and out.


    Then, another statue of Xiang Yang, that is, one of his own hands, still held hands with Alice. They stepped out of the void. The devil''s Road branch disappeared into Xiang Yang''s body, while Xiang Yang stood calmly in front of Xuan Kun, who was shouting to kill the devil and defend the way.


    "At this moment, xuankun was dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    "Are you looking for me?"


    When Xiang Yang stood in front of xuankun with the strength of a peak, and said this sentence with a faint smile on his face.


    Originally very proud of chasing after Xiang Yang, Xuan Kun thought that he could finally kill Xiang Yang''s evil way. Unexpectedly, what he had to face with his five levels of strength was the highest level of Xiang Yang''s original master. At this moment, his whole body was dumbfounded.


    "You..."


    xuankun didn''t know what to say. He never thought that as the head of kunmen, one of the top ten sects in the universe, he had unlimited scenery. Standing at the top of the universe, he would encounter such a situation one day.


    Is the strength of the other side very strong?


    It''s very strong. Yes, if xuankun is in a normal state, he also has a certain strength to face Xiang Yang. However, at the moment, he is resurrected from the dead, with only five levels of strength equivalent to the peak period. How should we fight?


    If it was Xiang Yang''s incarnation, the one who had already exhausted his strength, xuankun would rush to fight with the other with joy. However, the key is that this is Xiang Yang''s original, and the most powerful one in full bloom that has not yet been touched.


    At this moment, he suddenly envied Xiang Yang''s dignity and separation.


    When they have two bodies, they are very powerful. When fighting, they should first let the body be separated. When the strength of the body is exhausted, they can take back the body directly and let the body recover the cultivation. In this way, if the power of the original master is exhausted, then let the person who has recovered his accomplishments go up. In this way, it is a complete victory, and you will never have to bear the burden When the mind will run out of power, it''s so cool to be able to use great moves one after another.


    Unconsciously, even if there is Xiang Yang with a smile on his face, but it contains the intention of killing. Looking at him, xuankun, the headmaster of kunmen, fell into the infinite envy of Xiang Yang.


    Yes, the headmaster of kunmen, in this case, he was distracted.


    However, if he was in the peak state under normal circumstances, he could not fall into the state of being distracted. However, after being destroyed and reborn once, xuankun''s body was not fully consolidated. His accomplishments were only about five levels in his peak period, and he was distracted by carelessness.


    Everyone can see clearly. The guy''s eyes at Xiang Yang are very strange. He seems to be envious. He seems to be jealous. Anyway, he changes from place to place. His face is really wonderful.


    "This guy is distracted."


    "Xiaoyangyang, shall we take the opportunity to kill him?"


    When xuankun was distracted, Alice beside Xiang Yang burst out laughing. With a demon smile on her face, she was eager to look at Xiang Yang, a little eager to rush to kill this guy.


    "Kill him, of course, but we don''t take advantage of others."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "I''ll wait for him to recover from his distracted state, and then I''ll hit him with a sword, so that he can understand what kind of fate it will be if he dares to offend my Alice."


    At the moment, he is also very incredible. At least, xuankun is also the leader of the top ten sect kunmen in the universe. He is a group of people standing at the top of the universe. Although he was split by his own body, he should be OK at all? As a result, it was a shame that this guy was distracted.


    "Well, can I chop him myself?"


    Alice asked, very excited.


    "Cough, well, maybe you can''t chop him."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt helpless. Although Alice is a half step blood emperor realm, she is also a strong person who is equivalent to the seventh level peak. However, the gap between the seventh level and the eighth level is really too big. It is estimated that even if the other party is standing still, Alice will not be able to hurt him.


    Although the body of Sanxian is relatively weak, it has been refined to the level of no invasion when it comes to xuankun''s state. It is absolutely not comparable to that of half step blood emperor like Alice.


    "What a pity."


    Alice sighed. She thought she could chop the old thing with her own hands.


    "Keke..."


    looking at Alice''s face with regret, Xiang Yang almost couldn''t help but promise her to let her start to chop her opponent. However, as soon as he remembered that she was the head of the kunmen sect, if she really asked Alice to chop him in front of all the beings in the Xiuzhen world, he would have to go to the immortal and devil worlds, or else he would not be able to stay in the Xiuzhen world.


    After all, if a normal duel kills the other party, it''s very normal. Although it will make everyone very angry and even cause hatred, Xiang Yang still has a reason to say that the opponent''s skills are not as good as others in the decisive battle between the two.


    However, it would be insulting to let Alice, a weak man, chop him up a little bit after he had restrained him. Besides, the other Top Ten lords of the universe would not agree.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at the rear. Suddenly, he saw that some of the top ten masters of the universe who followed him had already arrived in the sky. One by one, they looked at themselves with astonishment. At the same time, some of them flew directly to the place where xuankun was, directly blocking between Xiang Yang and xuankun."You..."


    at this time, xuankun finally woke up from his daze. He remembered that he had been distracted, and was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat. Fortunately, a group of masters came to teach him, and his safety was safe.


    When he saw a kind of leader teacher, he was relieved and sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he was the master of the kunmen sect. Fortunately, the top ten members of the universe were in the same breath. Otherwise, he would be dead. Damn it. He was distracted. It was absolutely that after being chopped by this boy before, his injury was too serious...


    "Amitabha, Taoist friend, can I help you I''m a middleman. What happened between Daoyou and xuankun


    The Buddhist monk Zhiguang stepped out a few steps to Xiang Yang and said with a smile on his face.


    As the head of the Buddhist sect, it can be said that he is highly respected. Moreover, his Buddhist golden body has the highest defense in the universe and has been recognized by all his colleagues. He thinks that he should do something to maintain the common reputation of the top ten in the universe.


    "Monk, if someone wants to kill you and is defeated by you, but a third person jumps out and says that you should expose this matter, will you agree?"


    Before Xiang Yang began to speak, a cold voice came from behind. The other side had a terrible evil spirit. Although it could not be compared with Alice and Xiang Yang, who had practiced the magic skills at the beginning, they were people who had practiced magic skills for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer, and their magic skills had reached a very terrible level.


    On the other hand, it''s black skeleton, the founder of star sky skeleton bandits.


    "Black Skull!"


    On the side, the black skeleton and his men of the eight stage demonic realm stood with a respectful look on their faces and worshipped Xiang Yang. "I''ve seen the master."


    Boom!


    "What?"


    At this moment, it was even more shocking than the kunmen sect leader xuankun''s full exertion of thunderbolt. Not only all of the world''s top ten patriarchs are dumbfounded, but also the countless powerful practitioners who practice Buddhism below are dumbfounded after seeing this scene.


    Maybe before this, except for the top ten of the universe, who are also invincible in the eighth level, ordinary practitioners did not know who the black skeleton was.


    However, shortly after the war, when the black skeleton came to support with a strong man in the level 8 and 10 level 7 demons, he directly let everyone know that he was the founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group.


    Naturally, the reputation of the star sky skeleton bandits group is needless to say. It is a notorious and murderous group. In the starry sky, it can be called a real bully and cancer, which is hateful but helpless.


    At this time, the founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group, who was powerful and incomparable, actually bowed down in front of Xiang Yang. What is the situation?


    Can we say that the young strong man who just killed the leader of kunmen once is the real founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group?


    "Xiang boy, are you sure that he... The black skeleton calls you master?"


    The old Taoist had the best relationship with Xiang Yang. Naturally, he didn''t have any taboos when he spoke. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang directly and asked questions in his heart.


    However, because of the shock in his heart, even the old Taoist priest stuttered a little.


    "Don''t you have ears?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes in response to the old Taoist Wang Zizi. At the same time, he turned his eyes to the black skeleton and the eight level demons.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, master."


    Black skeleton and the man immediately and respectfully responded, and then stood up. They looked at Xiang Yang, and then looked at the kunmen sect leader xuankun, who was almost killed by Xiang Yang. They were filled with exclamations that he was worthy of being the master. He was so great that even the head of kunmen could fight like this.


    As one of the most powerful people in the universe, although black skeleton is not afraid of xuankun, they have the same strength with each other. Even if it''s a real life and death battle, they don''t know how much time it will take, how much treasure they spend, and even if they have all the details, they can''t necessarily do anything to each other. However, Xiang Yang just uses his own body and splits xuankun with two swords. It''s really terrible ¡£


    "You... When did you take the black skeleton?"


    The old Taoist priest originally wanted to ask Xiang Yang whether he was the founder of the star sky skeleton bandits group. Later, he thought that it was impossible.


    When he was in the secular world, Xiang Yang was definitely a teenager. That''s right. In the past few years, it''s impossible for Xiang Yang to reverse the time and take over the black skeleton a million years ago. The only possibility is that Xiang Yang came to the universe and absorbed the black skeleton.


    Today''s star sky skeleton bandit group is estimated to have become a force of Xiang Yang, and the infamous star sky skeleton bandit group''s infinite master has become Xiang Yang''s private soldier.


    At this moment, the heads of all the top ten sects in the universe looked at Xiang Yang differently.


    Before the appearance of the black skeleton, we only thought that Xiang Yang''s personal combat power was very strong, and he could almost kill xuankun with his own strength. Their feelings of Xiang Yang were just that of his personal combat power, but they had not reached the level of comparison with the top ten patriarchs in the universe.No matter how strong one''s personal strength is, it is not really invincible before it reaches the realm of Dara. If the top ten of the universe have given out all the details, they can completely eliminate the existence of the peak of the true immortals.


    However, after Xiang Yang had the star sky skeleton bandits group, it was different. Although the star sky skeleton bandits group was not the top ten sects in the universe, its power was also significant. After Xiang Yang had such a force, his status was completely increased to the level compared with the top ten patriarchs in the universe.


    Not only was his personal combat power able to split xuankun, a sect leader of kunmen, but also the hands of a powerful star sky skeleton bandit group that was no less powerful than any of the top ten major sects. No one in the top ten of the universe dared to look down on Xiang Yang as if he were looking at him. Even the head of the demon sect had a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, boss, you finally come. You know, we miss you so much, ha ha."


    However, before the shock of the crowd had passed, an excited laugh came from the side, and then three real immortal strong men roared to Xiang Yang.


    Their bodies are flowing with rich and pure immortal spirit, which is obviously the real immortal from the fairyland.


    They are no one else. They are master and servant of Huba and husha.


    "Boss."


    Hu Ba and Hu Cha looked at Xiang Yang happily. They only thought it was a surprise to see Xiang Yang again. As for Hu BA''s old servant, he was not qualified to talk to Xiang Yang at all. He just saluted Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Damn it..."


    after seeing this scene, the patriarchs of one of the top ten major sects in the universe were shocked by Xiang Yang because of the relationship between Xiang Yang and the star sky skeleton bandits group. When they saw the appearance of Huba and hucha, they were even more shocked.


    "Boy, how can you be so familiar with the real immortal in the upper world?"


    Even the old Taoist Wang Zizi was staring at Xiang Yang. He felt that Xiang Yang was very different from the little guy he had known before.


    Is it said that after he separated with the boy, the boy suddenly got some chance and went to the fairyland?


    It is really possible to be accepted as a disciple by the great power of the fairyland. Only in such a short time can we become such a strong existence.


    The old Taoist priest murmured in his heart, but he seemed to think it was impossible...


    "didn''t you hear what they called me? Boss If someone else asked Xiang Yang this question, Xiang Yang would certainly be too lazy to pay attention to the other party. But this is what Wang Zizi, an old Taoist priest, asked himself. Naturally, Xiang Yang would not be stingy and said with a smile.


    "You are really a freak..." even the old Taoist who claimed to be very familiar with Xiang Yang felt that Xiang Yang was too strange and was simply a monster. No matter how strong Xiang Yang was now, it was very incredible.


    "Daoyou... This..."


    at this time, monk ZhiGuangDa, the head of the Buddhist sect, looked at Xiang Yang again. He was very puzzled. He had just mentioned to Xiang Yang that Xiang Yang would give up dealing with xuankun. As a result, he was interrupted by the black skeleton, and now he has not received any reply from Xiang Yang.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang turned to look at master Zhiguang and said with a smile, "as my brother said, if someone wants to kill you and is defeated by you, then a third person who is not familiar with jumps out and says that he wants to be a peacemaker, what will you do?"


    "I, I will consider the overall situation. If it affects the overall situation, I will give up personal gratitude and resentment." Master Zhiguang, the master of Buddhism, choked on Xiang Yang''s words, which made the whole person extremely miserable. However, after all, he was an old man with a very thick skin, so he said in a hurry.


    "You''re right." Xiang Yang nodded and looked at master Zhiguang with admiration on his face.


    "Really? You agree with me. That''s great." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, master Zhiguang suddenly showed an excited look.


    However, before the monk Zhiguang''s happy expression fell, Xiang Yang solemnly said, "for the sake of the overall situation, I have decided to kill ten six winged angels to stabilize the overall situation of our side. At that time, the role of kunmen will be very small. As for the xuankun sect leader, he wants to kill me for no reason. If I let him go easily, I will kill him After his words, what will all the beings in the universe think of me in the future? Don''t you think I''m very good at bullying, and any ordinary person can bully me? "


    Speaking of the latter, his eyes gradually became fierce, and he naturally burst into a murderous spirit. He said in a cold voice, "today, in front of everyone in the cultivation world, who is right and who is wrong? Whose fault is it? It is obvious to all. If I didn''t have some strength, I''m afraid I would have been destroyed by kunmen. "


    "Master Zhiguang, before, the master of xuankun sect attacked me. You didn''t want to stop him. Now when he is not my opponent, you interfere with me. Do you think I am easy to bully?"


    "Or are you the same as the heads of the top ten sects in the universe? Do you want to unite against me, an outsider?""No matter how the strong men of the top ten major schools of the universe want to deal with me, I will follow that the universe is so big and vast that there are countless strong people. Xiang Yang is not talented. If you want to bully me, I can only rise up and resist."


    "..."


    after hearing this, people looked at each other in awe. Clearly, it was this guy who split xuankun with two swords. However, how did it become that he was bullied?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yangyi finished a long period of speech, in order to match his own words, he even broke out an incomparable force. The powerful murderous spirit and strength were gathered together. Among this strength, there was an unyielding willpower.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words and feeling Xiang Yang''s "unyielding" strong men, it seems that they have seen a bullied teenager who is fighting against the bullies with unyielding will.


    "..."


    everyone was silent, but in their hearts, they seemed to have countless heads of grass, mud and horses running by, and they thought Xiang Yang was really an expert in acting.


    You, sister, were bullied by others. Obviously, we saw that you two hit one in turn, which blew up the leader of kunmen''s sect. Even the thunder god, which was formed by a group of disciples of each other, was destroyed. Among those disciples, a master at the early stage of the eighth level and a number of scattered immortals of 567 level were falling on the ground and wailing. How can we look at this situation It''s kunmen who was bullied, and you are the bully who bullied others. When you come to you, how can you be bullied?


    "asshole, don''t think you''ll be the master of our sect. Whoever wins or loses will have to fight again." Xuankun, the leader of the kunmen sect, was so angry that he almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. He had a fairy sword in his hand and was going to fight against Xiang Yang.


    Xuankun was very clear in his mind that no matter what the result was today, his reputation would be ruined. In the future, countless people would be idle and have nothing to do. Talking about the top ten of the universe is not about how heroic the top ten major schools are, but about him, the leader of kunmen sect, who provoked an extremely powerful man for no reason, but was blown up by the other party Moreover, a group of powerful people who were implicated in kunmen were almost destroyed.


    Xuankun has lived for many years, and his accomplishments have reached the earth shaking level. Naturally, he has a good face, but now, his face has been severely torn by Xiang Yang.


    "Swear to live and die with the master!"


    However, what made xuankun''s heart warm was that at this moment, a group of kunmen disciples who had fallen down because of the broken array flew up again and protected him tightly.


    These kunmen disciples were very sincere. They all looked at death as if they were telling Xiang Yang that if they want to deal with xuankun sect leader, they must be killed first.


    "Kunmen, handed down from ancient times, has experienced numerous battles, such as wars of ancient times, battles of thousands of worlds, and so on. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to insult us if we can survive until now. Today, we, the whole world, are willing to fight to the last person to protect the power of kunmen and the power of the master of kunmen, so that the whole universe can know that we are not insulted by anyone."


    "Guard the door."


    At this moment, the top and bottom of kunmen all roared and flew up from below one by one and looked at Xiang Yang angrily. They had a breath of death in their bodies. This is the real determination to die for kunmen, rather than pretending to be.


    What''s more, these kunmen disciples are not one or two, but millions. Moreover, among these people, the weakest cultivation is the realm of integration.


    "Hiss..."


    after seeing this scene, Rao Shi Xiang Yang could not help but take a cold breath. Although he was very disgusted with xuankun, the old bastard, he felt great admiration for the disciples of kunmen, because these disciples of kunmen could really die for this clan.


    "It''s a pity that I only have one hundred thousand butchers and I''m still controlled by the magic way to treat me sincerely. It would be very good if I also had such a force and guarded me in any case."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, but he knew that it was absolutely impossible for such a huge and incomparable sect of kunmen to have such cohesion in a short period of time. Kunmen, which existed in ancient times until now, maintains the idea of zongmen throughout everything, and the accumulation of countless years can reach the present situation.


    "This is kunmen, the top ten zongmen in the universe. They are not only powerful, but also because of their strong cohesion. When they encounter danger, they will never shrink back, even if they are the last to fight."


    At this time, the old Taoist Wang Zizi came to Xiang Yang''s side, with a sigh in his eyes, and said, "the top ten of the universe, in this side of the universe, is a benchmark and the leader of the cultivation world. The reason why they can live forever is not only because of their strong real power, but also because they have unshakable faith and cohesion to the sect."


    "The betrayal of disciples may occur in any sect. However, only the top ten of the universe can not appear, because they are the disciples of the top ten schools in the universe."


    "Xiang Yang, if you can, don''t force kunmen to fight you to death. In that case, it''s not good for you, or for kunmen, or for the whole universe cultivation world."


    At the same time, the old Taoist priest looked at Xiang Yang with rare dignified tone and said, "if the battle of life and death is true, it is impossible to say that other sects which are the top ten in the universe can not wait to die, even if you can really destroy kunmen? The angel clan is extremely powerful. There are also blood clans around them, and even some small world races handed down from other Western deities. If they know that there is an internal strife in our Xiuzhen world, they will not hesitate to join hands to deal with the Xiuzhen world until it is destroyed. "The universe on this side is vast and boundless. The realms of cultivation, blood and light angels do not occupy the positive universe. They just occupy the largest scope. In addition, there are countless other powerful racial worlds, and their strength is also very terrible.


    This is just like a continent, where there are countless countries. The strong countries are naturally more prominent, while there are many other weaker countries. Although they are not famous, these weak countries are also seizing the opportunity. When they have the opportunity to destroy the strong countries, it is absolutely impossible for them to be kind.


    "Can those other small worlds pose a threat to the cultivation world?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "If they don''t unite, we don''t have to worry about it. It''s said that the blood clan is the only one who can really threaten our cultivation world. Moreover, it is said that there have been some changes in the blood clan, and the blood emperor suddenly has many more people. As a result, the threat of the blood clan has risen to a level comparable to that of the Guangming Yi clan."


    The old Taoist had a dignified look on his face, and he was obviously afraid of the blood world.


    After he said that, he looked at Xiang Yang with a serious look on his face. "As a member of the universe cultivation world, no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment can be put down, everything is just for the sake of the billion trillion living beings in the universe cultivation world."


    "No matter the threat of blood race or the potential threat of other small races, we are not allowed to have problems in the top ten of the universe. Only by sitting on all sides of the top ten of the universe can we maintain the safety of the universe''s spiritual cultivation world."


    "Xiang Yang, you must think about it carefully. You can''t be impulsive for a moment."


    "..."


    the old Taoist priest''s words are very sincere, and Xiang Yang also knows that what he said is true. However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is showing a strange look. The blood clan, ha ha, used to be a threat to the Xiuzhen world, but now the blood clan seems to be able to live in harmony with the Xiuzhen world.


    "Oh, you''re old-fashioned. Your information is very smooth."


    Although Xiang Yang was funny in his heart, he didn''t speak immediately. Hu Ba beside him couldn''t help laughing and said, "unfortunately, what you don''t know is that 15 of the 20 blood emperors in the blood Kingdom have been destroyed by my boss, and the rest have all become the eldest ones. It can be said that the whole blood clan has been controlled by my eldest brother."


    "What?"


    After listening to Huba''s words, not only the old Taoist priest was shocked, but all the top ten patriarchs in the universe were shocked.


    Blood world, this is a huge world group that can be compared with the cultivation world and the light angel world. It is a very terrible race.


    For countless years, although the top ten of the Xiuzhen universe did not really use their best to deal with the blood clan, the battlefield between the blood clan side and the Xiuzhen world side never stopped.


    How powerful is such a race to be able to fight with the cultivators for years, but now, Hu Ba says that the blood clan is under the control of Xiang Yang, which is just incredible.


    "Huba Zhenxian, is that true?"


    At this moment, all the top ten masters of the universe ignored all the disciples in kunmen who had high morale and wanted to fight against Xiang Yang. They all kept a close eye on Hu Ba and Xiang Yang.


    Because what Huba said at the moment is really shocking.


    The whole Xiuzhen world fought with the guangyizu, one of the three most powerful races in the universe. Even though there were countless deaths and injuries, they could not kill even a six winged angel. At this time, Xiang Yang came and killed three six winged angels with one hand. Moreover, he said that he had already conquered the big world blood clan that existed as the bright angel world A piece of news, if not from the mouth of Hu Ba, the real immortal who descended from the fairyland, would not have believed it.


    However, during this period of time, Huba and husha were one of the few true immortals who really participated in the war after they came to the side of the Xiuzhen alliance. His behavior was to win the respect of the top ten masters of the universe. Therefore, after hearing what Hu Ba said, they all treated them very seriously.


    They don''t think Huba is likely to be lying, but they still need to confirm such a shocking news.


    "Nonsense? Do you think what we''ve seen with our own eyes will be false? "


    Hu Ba didn''t answer, Hu Cha held his arm and said with a happy smile, "my eldest brother''s unrestrained posture, this is vowing to let all Tianjiao from the upper world to write down the IOU... Ouch, cough, no, I mean, make friends with you, talk about business matters, just a blood family in the lower world, isn''t it captured directly?"


    This guy almost said Xiang Yang''s great goal. Fortunately, after being glared at by Xiang Yang, he quickly changed his words. However, the eyes of the top ten of the universe looked at Xiang Yang strangely. It seemed that Xiang Yang and the real immortals in the upper world were confident that they wanted to do something.


    Of course, the most important thing now is that they have been shocked by the words of hucha and Huba. As for what Xiang Yang and those real immortals who come down to the fairyland want to do, they have nothing to do with them.


    "It''s no wonder that there''s nothing wrong with the blood clan recently. It turns out that there''s something wrong with it. However, some time ago, after the birth of the nine veins hidden by the blood clan, the blood emperor has reached more than 20. How can you subdue them all by yourself? It''s amazing."It was no one else who said this, but the leader of Chaotian sect. At the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang with his eyes wide open. He only felt that Xiang Yang was so mysterious that he had an impulse to worship him.


    The original emperor of chaotianzong was very friendly to Xiang Yang because of the old Taoist, but now he was really scared by Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to subdue the blood emperor. After killing most of them, leaving a small half, the others are not obediently subdued." Hu Ba said with a sneer, "what do all the creatures in the world of heaven and earth seek after? Isn''t it for the sake of immortality? The blood emperor is also afraid of death. "


    At the same time, the guy also sighed with emotion. He felt very proud that his performance of saying this sentence at this time was really perfect.


    "..."


    at this moment, all the people who heard the words of Huba and husha were silent, and they could feel their heart beating faster and faster.


    This news is so powerful that even xuankun, the kunmen''s disciples and the leader of the kunmen sect, who wanted to fight with Xiang Yang, showed a shocked and helpless look.


    Especially xuankun, he can be said to be the most helpless person in the whole universe.


    He would never have thought that Xiang Yang''s real power was so strong that he felt shocked and trembled. No matter how much Xiang Yang did, he could destroy most of them. This proves the horror of Xiang Yang.


    Although kunmen is one of the top ten major sects in the universe, it seems to be one level weaker than the blood clan, while Xiang Yang is in charge of the whole blood clan. How can this be compared?


    Knowing that Xiang Yang had such a terrible background, xuankun would not have to embarrass Xiang Yang even if he was not happy with the people in the evil way.


    But now, after this, he doesn''t know how to end it.


    "I have seen the leader of the blood clan."


    However, at this time, I don''t know who, very excited roar, so that everyone was stunned.


    Of course, we all know that the so-called leader of the blood clan in this sentence is Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang did not appear here with his blood group army, nor did he formally appear here in the name of the leader of the blood clan, Huba and husha two real immortals in the upper world have made it very clear that Xiang Yang is the uncrowned king of the blood clan.


    At the moment, xuankun, who was already in a very bad mood, was even more depressed and unhappy when he heard that he was holding up Xiang Yang again. He was eager to beat the person who spoke to death.


    "Whose voice is it?"


    As for the other top ten giants in the universe, they turned their heads one by one with a very complicated look to see which young hero was so courageous that he cut in when a group of the top ten strong men were talking, and still said a very unpleasant thing about kunmen.


    "The other side is not strong in cultivation. He should be a disciple of each major sect. If he is a disciple of the top ten major schools in the universe, he is too ignorant. Hehe, fortunately, he can''t be a disciple of Buddhism."


    Master Zhiguang, the master of Buddhism, was smiling. He felt that under his guidance, all the disciples of Buddhism were very sensible and could never have happened.


    However, when they turned their heads, all the people''s faces suddenly became strange. Especially the sect heads around master Zhiguang looked at the people who spoke and master Zhiguang one by one. They had an impulse to laugh.


    "Evil barrier!"


    Master Zhiguang was almost a mouthful of old blood. He roared and glared at the person who spoke because the other person was no other than a little bald head. Moreover, his identity was very special among the Buddhists. It was the eighth Buddha, the eighth Buddha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    "Ha ha ha, boss, long time no see. I want to die for you. I didn''t expect that you have become the leader of the blood clan. It''s so powerful. Ha ha..."


    "what''s going on with me?"


    In the distance, Buddha eight flew up into the sky and was very excited to look at Xiang Yang. Without thinking about it, he rushed towards Xiang Yang. However, after flying for a while, he suddenly realized something was wrong. It seemed that the head of his family, monk ZhiGuangDa, looked at himself as if he was going to eat himself, while the other top ten sect heads in the universe looked at themselves one by one His eyes are very bad, especially the millions of kunmen disciples, as if they all want to fight with themselves.


    "What happened again?"


    The Buddha was stunned and touched the back of his head. He didn''t know what was happening to him. He just rushed up to say hello to Xiang Yang, which seemed to arouse public anger.


    "Keke, disciple, Buddha eight, I''ve seen the master."


    Suddenly, Buddha eight realized that it might be his own recklessness that made his tutor feel humiliated in front of others, so he stared at himself with the flame like twilight. He stopped and saluted the Buddhist sect leader.


    "Evil, who made you here?"


    When Buddhist monk Zhiguang saw the eight Buddhas, he was very angry. He said not long ago that such a reckless person could never be a Buddhist disciple. As a result, when he turned his head and looked around, he turned out to be a Buddhist disciple. Moreover, this guy was the eighth Buddha among the Buddhist disciples...


    he felt that his fat face was hot and spicy Buddha was slapped several times by his fellow Taoists on the spot. It was really hard.


    "I, I came up as soon as I met my acquaintances..."


    Buddha muttered, feeling wronged in his heart. He thought it was too much to say hello to Xiang Yang. He murmured, "our Buddhist doctrine is too inhumane. Don''t let me eat meat and drink wine or watch my sister. I can''t even greet my old friends. Alas ... "


    " you... "


    Buddha did not say that it was OK. He murmured in a low voice, which made the Buddhist master Zhi Guangda tremble with anger.


    "You can''t teach a child, you can''t teach a child... Who is the master of Buddha eight?"


    Monk Zhiguang couldn''t help crying out in anger. At this time, he was really stunned by the Buddha eight. The boy dare to contradict himself in front of so many people. What should he do?


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, I''m here. Here... Hiccup"


    in the blink of an eye, a big fat monk flew up, with a huge wine gourd in his hand. He looked like he was full of wine. He was very satisfied with burping, and saluted monk Zhiguang, "I''ve seen that elder martial brother teach."


    "Depend on..."


    monk Zhiguang was going crazy when he saw this product. He regretted that he had called the master of Buddha eight in person. Isn''t this the intelligent monk who is known as the wine and meat monk in Buddhism and is not afraid of heaven and earth?


    When monk Zhiguang saw his younger martial brother, he felt as if he had eaten fresh big stool. No one knew his younger brother''s temperament better than him. Even if he was the master of Buddhism, he had no way to take his younger brother.


    This is because the intelligent monk of the younger martial brother has a very strong cultivation, which is just a little weaker than himself. Moreover, this guy is not obedient to discipline. He has always been a wine and meat monk since he was introduced. Now tens of thousands of years have passed, and it is still the same. Even their common master has no way to take this old monk, let alone his wisdom light...


    What''s really like What kind of disciples does a master have.


    Zhiguang monk scolded angrily in his heart, but he tried to suppress his unhappiness in front of everyone.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want me?" After drinking, the monk realized that there was something wrong with the long river here. He shook his head and made himself energetic before he rushed to the Buddhist sect.


    "Go away."


    Monk Zhiguang couldn''t help but roar. He kept reading "Amitabha Buddha" with a black face to calm himself down. He was really afraid that he would not be able to stop beating his younger martial brother and disciple to death...


    "cough, what, boss, or we will recall the past in the future. You must remember to come to me, ha, I wait for you..." Buddha realized that he should not Appeared here, he quickly trotted after his master.


    Until the two wonderful masters and apprentices left, all the people turned their eyes again to the Buddhist master Zhi Guang Da. However, at the moment, everyone''s eyes were filled with an irrepressible smile. The monk hit his face so loud that everyone could hear him very clearly.


    "Cough, this... Fellow Taoists, what should we do next?"


    Finally, it was monk Zhiguang who had a thick face. After reciting numerous Buddhist names, he finally suppressed his unhappiness. After a few dry coughs, he looked at all the people present.At this moment, after being interrupted by the Buddha eight boy, we suddenly have no idea what to do.


    Xiang Yang shocked them enough. However, after the shock, apart from raising Xiang Yang''s status to the same level as everyone else, it seems that they don''t know what to do? In the battle between the Xiuzhen world and the Guangming wing clan, even if they knew that the blood clan had been controlled by a cultivator, they could not do anything in a hurry.


    The most urgent task is to solve the enmity between Xiangyang and kunmen, and then beat back the army of Guangming Yizu. It is better to destroy the guangmingyi.


    "It depends on how the leader of the blood clan intends to deal with today''s situation?"


    The sword Wuji opened his mouth, and the magic sword behind him was clanking all the time, as if he was going to fight with others at any time. Everyone felt that there was a sense of sword, as if he was going to stab himself.


    But Xiang Yang can clearly feel that this sword maniac is aimed at himself. This guy wants to compete with himself in the beginning. Especially after he heard that he controlled the blood clan, his belligerence seemed stronger. It seems that if this guy doesn''t fight with himself, he will not give up.


    Even Xiang Yang doubted that Jian Wuji was very much expecting that he could be the enemy of Xiuzhen world at this time, and that he would be able to confront himself openly.


    "Xiang Yang, how do you want to solve this matter in the end? You have a definite word." Looking at Xiang Yang, the old Taoist priest seemed to have nothing but shock in his heart.


    As the old Taoist priest''s voice dropped, many people turned their eyes to Xiang Yang. It can be said that in today''s universe cultivation world, there are eight heads of the top ten sects before the Zhou Dynasty, and only the last two are absent, and others are here.


    In addition, there are other strong people of all levels staring at Xiang Yang. Everyone is waiting for Xiang Yang to open his mouth to deal with today''s affairs.


    "Let me settle my personal grudge first."


    Xiang Yang said after pondering for a long time.


    "..."


    hearing Xiang Yang''s words, everyone took a cold breath. This guy was so cruel that he even identified his affair with xuankun as a personal grudge. However, it seems that it is really a personal grudge. Yes, people are originally their own affairs, but if there is a real war, it will have too much influence.


    All the people in kunmen have raised their own strength to the highest level. They are ready to fight with Xiang Yang at any time. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they all show their killing intention and stare at Xiang Yang.


    "Taoist friends, please think twice about this. If you really fight with kunmen, the impact will be too great, and it may have an irreparable impact on the cultivation world."


    "Yes, Daoyou, please think twice."


    "Xiang Xiaozi, kunmen can''t be destroyed, xuankun can''t die. You should understand that there are all the top ten strong men in the universe here. If you can''t kill xuankun, you''d better enter the hall and have a good discussion. You can also write and think of ways to get more good things from kunmen."


    "..."


    then, all the strong men were passed on to Xiang Yang, even the old Taoists were among them. Of course, the last sentence was said by the old Taoist priest. What he said was more straightforward, which was to let Xiang Yang talk as much as possible and get more benefits from xuankun.


    Because this is in front of the universe in the face of the powerful, if they openly ask Xiang Yang, even if Xiang Yang finally met their request and did not deal with kunmen, the face of kunmen, one of the top ten sects in the universe, would be lost.


    To keep the lives of kunmen and xuankun, the top ten faces of the universe should be protected.


    This is what the heads of the top ten schools in the universe are going to do.


    "Good."


    Seeing this situation, Xiang Yang knew that it was impossible for him to fight with xuankun. In addition, the top ten powerful men in the universe were all here, and some real immortals were watching. He had to agree.


    "Please."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang agreed to come down, everyone was immediately overjoyed, and their eyes looking at Xiang Yang were much happier.


    Xuankun was also convinced by a group of strong men. His face was gloomy, but he did not refuse. Instead, he waved away his disciples and went into the hall with other strong men.


    After entering the hall of the Xiuzhen alliance, everyone sat down. Hucha, Huba, and black skeleton all followed in. One by one, they sat beside Xiang Yang and looked at xuankun angrily. There was a big disagreement between them and rushed to fight for Xiang Yang.


    Their behavior made people tremble, especially the old Taoist, who knew Xiang Yang very well. He felt that Xiang Yang''s experience in recent years was extremely rich. Maybe he had some great inheritance. Otherwise, how could these two fairyland fairies support him so much, as if he could be ready at any time He died because of Xiang Yang.


    What they don''t know, Huba and husha''s expressions are naturally pretended. Although they really stand on the side of Xiangyang, in their opinion, when there is a war, Xiang Yang, an invincible strong man, can''t do their best. It''s better to behave better. If Xiang Yang is a little happy, they may be exempted from their IOU"Today''s matter, let me be a peacemaker. Please have a peaceful talk about how to solve this misunderstanding next?"


    Monk Zhiguang''s position in the top ten of the universe is obviously very high. He has a sense of high moral integrity. He also very consciously came forward to preside over this informal reconciliation meeting.


    "Good." Xuankun nodded. At the moment, he had calmed down.


    Although he was very depressed in his heart, he wanted to solve the problem quickly at the moment and go back to the closed door to practice and resume his cultivation.


    As the leader of kunmen, one of the top ten in the universe, he is seriously injured now. His accomplishments are only less than the five levels in his heyday, which is very unfavorable to him and kunmen. Only when he recovers to the peak immediately can he ensure that kunmen will not be affected by him.


    Xuankun also understood that in this matter, he really had nothing to do with Xiang Yang, and the loss was determined.


    Xiang Yang was holding hands with Alice. Originally, he had a cool smile on his face. However, after hearing master Zhiguang''s words, his face suddenly changed. His face was sad and indignant. He said in an unyielding and angry voice, "I went out of the secular world and came to the Xiuzhen world less than two or three years ago, and even didn''t enjoy the various benefits of the Xiuzhen world People, with good intentions, came to the Xiuzhen world to help resist foreign enemies, and even brought a large piece of materials. These are all the treasures I have saved through years of hard work and frugality. All of them have been given to the Xiuzhen world. However, as the head of the top ten kunmen in the universe, I will kill me as soon as I appear here. This is simply too much. "


    "All of you here are the top ten masters of the universe. In terms of strength, although we are all the same, in terms of age, you are older than me. I don''t know how old you are. Of course, it''s useless to say these things. All I want is just fairness. I hope you don''t chill my heart."


    "Alas..."


    after finishing, Xiang Yang sighed heavily.


    However, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the people showed a strange look. It seemed that what they saw was that Xiang Yang was chasing xuankun to kill him. They didn''t see any danger or grievance of Xiang Yang.


    However, in Xiang Yang''s words, he has always stressed that he was bullied. In this way, we should punish xuankun''s rhythm.


    "The eldest is the eldest. Even when they are preparing to rob, they say that they are so wronged. It seems that he is the most aggrieved person in the whole world. This is the art of robbery."


    At this time, both black skeleton, the master of robbery, or Hu Ba and Hu Cha, who were determined to follow Xiang Yang''s footsteps, felt that Xiang Yang''s words were too good.


    "Keke..."


    "well, Xiang boy, how can you expose this matter? Just tell me."


    Finally, it was the old Taoist who spoke.


    "These are the strategic materials that I sent to the alliance of the universe cultivation realms. You can accept and distribute them to those who need them first."


    Instead of answering the old Taoist priest''s words, Xiang Yang waved his hand and put a huge box on the ground. The box was opened directly by him, and there were storage rings one after another. We can see clearly that although these storage rings are not immortal tools, even the best spirit weapons, even the most common storage rings have space inside It''s nearly a hundred Zhang. How many things can be contained in so many storage rings?


    "This..."


    at this moment, all the Lords in the top ten of the universe were embarrassed to speak. Just as Xiang Yang said, he worked hard to help, exterminated three six winged angels and sent so many supplies. However, the result was that even the hall of the Alliance of the Xiuzhen world did not enter, so he was yelled and yelled by kunmen sect leader, one of the top ten in the universe Killing, it seems, is a little too much.


    Even xuankun had a feeling that something was wrong at this moment. As an old monster who had lived for many years, although he acted recklessly, he was very clear that Xiang Yang was going to do something to him.


    Monk Zhiguang, the host, doesn''t know what to say. On the contrary, the old Taoist priest and Xiang Yang have been partners for more than two years. He also knows that Xiang Yang is not willing to be light and easy to be good. He is very helpless in his heart. He sends a message to Xiang Yang, "Xiang boy, don''t make too much trouble. Otherwise, you will suffer. The top ten secrets of the universe are too strong, so you will face the two you know The three true immortals are not enough to see. Unless you can call all the blood emperors of the whole blood clan to support you, otherwise, you will surely suffer losses. "


    Although the old Taoist didn''t want Xiang Yang to suffer losses, he felt that Xiang Yang had always taken the initiative in this matter. Moreover, in order to maintain the reputation of the top ten in the universe, he could only continue to persuade Xiang Yang. Moreover, he felt that what he had said was not enough, so he decided to give Xiang Yang some truth.


    "Among the top ten sects in the universe, each sect has at least three or more eight level Immortals'' combat power. Besides, despite the fact that kunmen is only two, as far as I know, because of kunmen''s practice of thunder Dharma, it occupies the favorable time and place when crossing the loot. The number of real strong men accumulated over the years is far more than three or four, maybe five or six It''s possible. In this way, they will not be much weaker than you in terms of high-end combat effectiveness... ""Xiang Yang, miss and I have come to see you."


    Boom!


    However, before the Taoist priest''s voice was finished, he heard a bang. Cui''er, Yin Dai and cui''er walked in from the door with a gentle smile on their faces.


    "..."


    the Taoist priest Wang Zizi looked at the two women who came in the door, and he couldn''t say what he said next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    "This is silver and Daisy!"


    When cui''er and Yindai came in with a calm look, all the top ten patriarchs in the universe were shocked.


    In the hearts of the top ten powerful people in the universe, Yindai is better than the real immortal Tianjiao such as Hu Cha and Huba, whether she is her status or her strength.


    Xiangyang knew Huba and Hu Chacha, and they thought it was normal. After all, the two young men have been more harmonious since they came to the union of nuns, and they have become a piece of them. However, Yindai is different. The strong status of Xiangyang is not to say, as a cold, gorgeous, immortal and female, the strong momentum shows that countless people are afraid to approach her.


    Now, seeing Yindai with her servant girl to the hall of the union of nuns, it seems that Yindai is specially coming to support Xiangyang. Even xuankun is trembling, and the feeling of the bad in her heart is even more serious.


    This is the first time xuankun felt that he had done wrong to remove the evil guard, and he had caught a hard stubble.


    It is because, tens of thousands of years ago, when he was still weak, his Taoist priest was tortured to death by the magician. Xuankun hated the evil way completely. For many years, all the people who had been seen by him were destroyed by him.


    This time, xuankun originally wanted to destroy Alice, the blood emperor who practiced the magic way, so that his prestige could be spread in the alliance of monastics again, which could spread the reputation of kunmen.


    As a result, he turned out to be beheaded. The threat he was facing was getting stronger and stronger. He didn''t know what to do next.


    "Xiangyang, you are too far away. After you come to the base camp of the union of the nuns, you should not come up on horse *, where are you going to put my miss?"


    As soon as she came in, she saw Xiangyang and Alice still holding hands when they were sitting. She didn''t hit her breath and stared at Xiangyang.


    "Hello, girl, don''t you make a mistake. It''s not that I don''t look for you, but I don''t know you are here. Moreover, as soon as I appear here, I am chased and beaten by a madman. I almost get killed by the other party. Why don''t you help me?"


    Xiangyang retorted.


    As he spoke, his fingers moved gently, and a ray of light flickered into Alice''s body, which he told Alice all about his experience with Yindai.


    Of course, it also included all the things of the people present, which made Alice understand the original nature of the matter.


    Alice, after receiving the news, glanced at Xiangyang with a loving look, and then looked at Cui ER and Yindai with a smile.


    "You... You nonsense, obviously you don''t know where to run - wind - flow - Fast - live, forget my miss, you mean? And, you''re hit? How can I see you chasing others... Ah, miss, I feel pain and pain... "Br >


    Cui er said, she wanted to run Xiangyang, but before she finished her words, she was pinched by Yindai and couldn''t speak.


    "Xiangyang, we all see everything you come here, as friends, and you are my Savior. No matter what you want to do, I will support you."


    Yindai grabbed cui''er and went to sit down, and then looked at Xiangyang with a smile on her face.


    Xiangyang, after Yindai came in, raised a very strange feeling in his heart, as if he had an indistinguishable relationship with Yindai, as if there was an invisible force to bind the two people together.


    After hearing Yindai''s words, he was moved in his heart and said, "OK, thank you very much."


    Yindai''s words are very clear to support him, and there is no conditional support. Even if Xiangyang is going to deal with kunmen, she will give full support.


    Although Yindai felt the trembling of her heart when she contacted Xiangyang close, she was more clear than Xiangyang. The reason why there was such a special feeling between the two was that Xiangyang''s one ray of Yuanshen destroyed the curse in her body and then merged with her God.


    Yes, Xiangyang''s yuan God has been separated from the body and entered into the yuan God in Yindai. He can not feel it himself. But Yindai is very clear that she has been pestered with her curse since her birth, and has been destroyed by the little yuan God of Xiangyang, and the remaining yuan gods of Xiangyang are also integrated with her.


    It is because of this that when they approach, they will have a very special feeling. There will be a palpitation between the hearts...


    Why are you and me polite


    Yindai smiled softly, then looked at the top ten patriarchs of the universe, nodding slightly. She showed a smile to the Lord Niu Yao of the heaven demon door, which was obviously treated specially.


    "It needs to be considered over a long time."


    After Yindai came in, everyone felt that this matter was not so well solved, because Yindai had too much influence. As a princess of dragon family, a dragon with one pulse trapped in the sky in the fairyland, her position was high, which was not comparable to the ordinary real immortal Tianjiao.Without saying her influence in the real immortal Tianjiao in the upper world, she directly belongs to the tiandemon gate, and Jiaolong pulse is one of the strongest races in the sky. If Yindai has something to ask, the tiandemon gate Niuyao will definitely support unconditionally. In this way, if you don''t deal with this matter, the inner part of the Xiuzhen community will collapse.


    "It''s a lot of trouble."


    Xuankun is a fool, he suddenly felt that his life has no hope, the fight is Xiangyang.


    He is very clear that Xiangyang is not an opponent even in his heyday. Moreover, the sword skill of Xiangyang''s deviant magic way is too strange. Even if there are more powerful people in kunmen, xuankun is not sure to be able to deal with Xiangyang, unless Xiangyang can follow him to kunmen''s territory with stupidly, and let him use all the details to deal with Xiangyang. However, the item Will Yang be so stupid?


    "However, if it is only Yindai, it is not enough for them to do with my influence. As long as no other people have participated in the negotiation, we can still take a bit of initiative, and then slowly find him to settle down after this event passes."


    Then, xuankun''s eyes flashed a ray of cold light, and felt that if Yindai was alone, he was only eating some losses at most. Under the support of the top ten other sects in the universe, he didn''t have to worry about too much danger.


    After he wanted to understand these, xuankun seemed to be full of air. He opened his mouth to Xiangyang with a cold smile.


    "I admit that I am reckless and should not deal with the evil head around you at this time. However, our master has been in charge of kunmen for thousands of years. He is worthy of heart. Except for the devil and guardian, it is the right thing that we should do in the right way..." br >


    "you mean, give you a chance to choose again, you will still deal with my wife and me, When the angel family has solved, you will try your best to deal with me? And, you dare to say my wife is the devil, ha ha, you are challenging my endurance. "


    Xuankun''s words were interrupted by Xiangyang before finishing, and he said with a sneer on his face.


    Xiangyang was really angry at the moment. The old man said Alice was the devil''s head. It was just a death hunt that she had not changed it until now.


    Although Xiangyang did not attack immediately, his eyes were cold and cold, and his eyes at xuankun seemed to look at the dead.


    "Yes." Xuankun has made a decision in his heart, and feels that even if he is turning over with Xiangyang, Xiangyang has no way to take him. His whole face suddenly shows a sneer way. "After solving the threat of the angel family, my honor will take care of the matter with you today."


    "Don''t wait."


    However, just after his words were finished, Xiangyang stood up cold, and a sense of murderous air broke out on his body. He said coldly, "now we will solve all things directly. We will take the form of life and death, and we will decide life and death in the first World War, and then we will be proud of life and death."


    "What..." br >


    after listening to Xiangyang, xuankunton was a lively person. Only now did he realize that he was wrong. Xiangyang could not worry about the situation without doing it with himself. Just because his words gave the other party a reason to do it.


    "Dare you do it?"


    Although he was drinking in anger, xuankun also understood that his words were basically the appearance of insufficient gas, and had no effect.


    "Why can''t I do it, even if I kill you?"


    Xiangyang released Alice''s little hand for the first time, and he slowly rose, and a violent and incomparable blood spread out of him.


    Xiangyang at this moment seems to be the birth of the wild beast. This blood is terrible and full of the taste of the ancient. It is a real beast like a wild beast who has taken away the dragon. The smell of bloodthirsty and killing is brewing on him.


    Even, xuankun, who was directly hit by Xiangyang, had a delusion that he was facing a real beast without any great waste. If the other party moved, he could tear himself up.


    "Bad, this guy''s power of self surpassing separation is too much, I expect it wrong..." xuankun is bitter and bitter.


    "It''s over, it''s beyond control." The other top ten patriarchs of the universe saw this as stupid, and they didn''t understand why they suddenly became.


    Before, things didn''t seem to be so serious, is it Yindai''s arrival, making Xiangyang''s base gas stronger, is it intended to face over?


    Just, the smell of this guy, it''s a bit scary.


    Even master Zhiguang, the master of the gate of Buddhism, has achieved great success. He is called the first defensive force in the whole universe. At this time, he is a little frightened when he senses Xiangyang''s blood gas. He even has a delusion that his defense cannot be consistent with Xiangyang It''s the same.


    "Stop, who dare to teach kunmen palm?"


    However, at this time, another sound of anger came in from the outside, and then, there was a long figure, and there was a thunderbolt flashing all over, as if the thunder god like youth came in from outside with more than ten powerful people in the realm of true immortals.They are Tianjiao from the upper world.


    "Yes, Lei Shao."


    When he saw the young man with people to support him, Xuan Kundun was extremely excited because he was the most outstanding descendant of Lei people in the fairyland. The Lei family had a very close relationship with kunmen. It was even said that the ancestor of Lei was the founder of kunmen.


    The young true immortal of Lei nationality is very strong both in his own strength and in the true immortal Tianjiao with him. This can be seen from a dozen true immortals following him.


    With such a strong fighting capacity, xuankun suddenly felt that his confidence had become stronger.


    "Xuankun sect leader is safe and sound. You can rest assured that any devious evil will not threaten our kunmen."


    The young man came in with his hands on his back, still with a faint smile on his face. At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a wisp of disdain at the corners of his mouth. "It''s just a matter of casual repair at the lower boundary, and I dare to be so arrogant. If I get to the upper bound, people like you are like ants, so they can crush you at will."


    "It''s wonderful that there are more than a dozen real immortals, and they all seem to be very rich."


    Xiang Yangyi''s eyes lit up when he saw that there were more than a dozen fairies on the other side. He thought that it would be a very good thing for him not to reconcile with xuankun. At least he could get more than a dozen IOUs. Well, more than a dozen immortals robbed the real immortals. One person had at least 100 top-grade fairies, which was more than 1000 pieces of top-grade fairies.


    My God...


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s breath suddenly became short.


    Xiang Yang himself was very excited. His eyes were shining, and the whole person trembled with excitement, and his breath was very short.


    However, in other people''s eyes, Xiang Yang must have been afraid, scared to shiver.


    In particular, the real immortal from the upper Lei clan was very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s performance. He had a faint smile on his face. "I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll kneel down and admit my mistake. Maybe I''ll forgive you."


    "Ray Kun, you are too much."


    After his voice dropped, Yindai, who was sitting at the same time, began to speak.


    When Yin Dai looked at Xiang Yang''s shaking face, she felt very strange. She always felt that Xiang Yang could not be frightened. However, seeing Lei Kun so arrogant, she did not have time to think about what was wrong. Instead, she stood up and looked at each other coldly.


    "It turns out to be Yindai fairy. It''s a matter between Lei people and such a lower bound monk. I''m afraid you can''t manage the empty island?"


    Lei Kun, a young man, is Tianjiao of the upper Lei family. He has a sneer on his mouth. Since he appears here, he naturally knows that Yin Dai supports Xiang Yang, and he is not afraid of Yin Dai.


    Yindai is the princess of Jiaolong people in the island, not the "that". If it is "that", it can really make countless forces feel afraid. Even Lei Kun dare not say a word when he sees the "that" on the island.


    Lei Kun is not afraid to offend Yindai verbally, as long as he doesn''t hurt Yindai. After all, although the Jiaolong people are tyrannical, they can''t directly deal with the Lei family and him because of his verbal dispute with Yindai.


    "Xiang Yang is my friend. If you dare to embarrass him, you will embarrass me." Yindai replied calmly, and her heart was very clear about her own weight.


    Both Lei Kun and the real immortals who followed him were extraordinary. They really had enough confidence to fight against Yindai.


    However, in any case, Yindai will stand by Xiang Yang and help him resist any pressure.


    Not to mention that Xiang Yang saved her, and even cleared away the curse that had haunted her for countless years, she could not sit back and ignore the special connection between her and Xiang Yang.


    "Well, there''s no way. At that time, if you have offended me, please forgive me, but don''t worry, we won''t hurt you."


    Lei Kun laughs and shakes his head. He doesn''t care that Yin Dai stands on the side of Xiangyang. Anyway, there are enough people around him to block Yindai, while others deal with Xiangyang. At that time, Xiangyang can be easily suppressed.


    As for the hucha and Huba masters and servants around Xiang Yang, they are not in Lei Kun''s mind. Although hucha and Huba are also Tianjiao, their status in the family is not the highest. Lei Kun is the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Lei family. If they can command the existence of other Tianjiao, their status is not equal.


    "Hahaha..."


    seeing that the general situation on his side has been settled, xuankun stood up and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. His face was filled with pride, "surnamed Xiang, what do you think should be done about today''s affairs?"


    At the moment, he is just full of pride, and he only feels that all the depressed feelings that he was chased by Xiang Yang can be released.


    "What do you think should be done?"


    Xiang Yang looks calm. Although he is very excited because he will soon harvest more than 1000 pieces of top-grade immortal articles, he feels that he must be steady now. It is better for Lei Kun to call some real immortals from the upper world to come, so that he can earn more magic weapons at one stroke."Master."


    The black skeleton''s face was filled with grief and indignation, and he was about to stand up and fight with the other party. However, Xiang Yang waved his hand to him and said, "don''t move. I''ll wait until they call more true immortals."


    "What..." after hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, the black skeleton was stunned, and then he was excited. His master was so calm that he said he was not afraid of the other party. What else did he worry about?


    Only hucha and Huba forgot to look at each other, and their mood was clearer than anyone else. When they saw Xiang Yang''s trembling figure, they already understood that Xiang Yang was trembling excitedly after seeing countless IOUS and countless top-grade immortal tools...


    "what a pity, Lei Kun, hehe, the real Tianjiao young master of the Lei family, known as one But in the eyes of the boss, he has become a shining IOU


    Two people look at Lei Kun''s eyes with pity, only think this guy is really too poor.


    "Naturally, you kneel down and admit defeat, kowtow for 3000 times and then talk about other things." When Lei Kun responded to Xiang Yang, he felt that hucha and Huba were looking at him in the wrong way. He was furious. "What do you mean, do you dare to look at Ben Shao with such ignorant eyes and seek death?"


    "Today, this boy is dead. No matter who comes, he can''t be saved."


    Later, Lei Kun even sneered.


    "Is it?"


    However, at this time, there was a cold voice coming in from the outside. With this sound coming in, the whole hall instantly turned into a cold hell, and everyone felt the cold rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    All the people present were extremely strong. Even Yindai and Alice, the weakest in cultivation, were equivalent to the realm of celestial beings. According to the truth, it is impossible to feel cold. However, just a word from the other side has already made the whole hall cold, and a chill rose in all people''s hearts, as if they were in the dark ice for millions of years.


    "My God... Why did she come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    "My God, she, how did she come?"


    All of them shivered unconsciously, and their faces were shocked and looked out of the door. Even Xuan Kun''s face turned white unconsciously.


    What kind of breath is this?


    It is extremely cold, as if all the rules between heaven and earth are excluded, and the place where the other party passes is the cold breath. Moreover, this kind of ice cold is different from any kind of ice cold between heaven and earth. It seems that it is unique to the other party, just like a kind of ice force created by the other party.


    Lei Kun frowned slightly and scolded in a low voice, "pretending to be a ghost is not a strong one of the great Luo Jinxian. The whole hall is cold when he comes out. Does he think that people don''t know that you are a practitioner of cold ice?"


    Despite this, Lei Kun was shaking unconsciously, as if


    however, at this time, no one paid attention to Lei Kun, who was very upset, because everyone was attracted by the cold figure at the door.


    She was dressed in black like a king in the night. Her cold and proud breath made her stand alone outside the world, like a cold lotus.


    "Elder sister of palace master!"


    when Xiang Yang saw as like as two peas, he suddenly shouted, but after his voice fell, he felt a bit wrong, because although the other side looked exactly like the master, the temperament was quite different.


    If the former palace master was a holy lotus, the present one is another side, full of murderous and cold Magic Lotus in the dark.


    It''s too much to say that it''s Magic Lotus, because although the palace master is cold and always gives people a very dangerous feeling, she is definitely not a devil. What she shows at the moment is that her breath is very cold and killing, but she is a very serious and proper skill.


    This is the master of the palace in black at the moment.


    What''s more, where she walked, all the rules between heaven and earth seemed to be scattered on their own initiative, replaced by a very incredible rule on her body.


    "Well."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the palace master turned her head and looked at him without the same feelings as before. It seemed that she was looking at a stranger, which made his whole heart cool.


    "Well, what''s going on here? Did she cut off all her feelings for me in order to get through the nine steps of Sanxian robbery? It''s impossible. The Ninth level immortal robbery is not a heartless robbery. What''s more, although the breath of the palace master is infinitely close to the top one in the realm of Dalao, it is absolutely not the strong one of Dalao. This is really strange. "


    Xiang Yang frowned, and all the surprise disappeared at this moment. Instead, there was a cold breath rising from the bottom of my heart.


    Because at the moment, the Lord of the palace is really abnormal. It seems that he has surpassed everything and cut off all feelings. He gives people a feeling that he has no feelings, just like a cold machine.


    What Xiang Yang was most afraid of was such a result. His heart trembled and even a sense of tearing rose up.


    However, what the palace Master said immediately made Xiang Yang ecstatic.


    I saw the palace master step into the hall, glanced at the people, nodded to the top ten people in the universe except xuankun, and then looked at Lei Kun, and his voice was full of cold color. "You can try to see if this palace can kill you before you start."


    Boom!


    As the palace master''s voice dropped, there was a supreme breath that surpassed the peak of the eight rank immortals. At this moment, the whole continent of the alliance of universe cultivation circles trembled. It seemed that even the rules of heaven and earth were changed by the breath of the imperial master.


    This breath, is so earth shaking, let heaven and earth tremble for it.


    "Darrow rule, no, how could that be possible?"


    "Oh, my God, you, you, you... You are the strong man of Darrow? This... "


    at this moment, Lei Kun''s feeling is the most clear. He widens his eyes, and the whole person is trembling. The breath burst out of the palace master''s body, which is the rule of Dara that can only be applied by the invincible and powerful in the realm of Dalao.


    The realm of the supreme Dharma Jinxian is the real perfection of one''s own Tao. Even he has opened up his own rules. All forces are under his own control and created by himself. When he makes a move, he is not the original rule between heaven and earth, but the complete Dara rule that he understands and creates.


    In this way, is the real invincible, the real detachment, even if the heaven and earth can not affect him.


    As the most outstanding Tianjiao among the Lei people in the upper Kingdom, Lei Kun is very aware of the difference between the rules of Da Luo and the rules of heaven and earth. At this moment, when he sensed the breath of the palace master, the whole person almost urinated. He was really afraid.


    "The master of xuansu palace has already broken through. How could this be possible...""Oh, my God, the realm of nine level immortals is unprecedented in history. Even the strong man who created the spirit of scattering immortals in the ancient times didn''t reach it. She succeeded. This..."


    "..."


    not only was Lei Kun shocked, but all the other clan leaders were staring at the black clad xuansu palace master. They were not unfamiliar with the palace master It''s very clear that although the imperial master''s strength was very strong and was at the peak of the eighth level, it was still only the peak of the eighth level. Now, it seems that he has surpassed the eighth level.


    As we all know, in today''s universe, the strongest Sanxian is the peak of the eighth order immortals. For everyone, it seems that this has reached a desperate situation and there is no way ahead.


    Because we are very clear, even the founder who opened up such a road to immortality in those years did not reach the level of nine. We all think that the ninth order is only a theoretical thing, but now, the Lord seems to have succeeded!


    For a moment, all the strong men in the top ten of the universe were trembling in their hearts. Their hearts were pleasantly surprised, their hearts were shocked, and they had infinite hope.


    "No, it didn''t really reach the realm of Da Luo. If we say that the nine level Sanxian is the Dalao Jinxian, she should have gone beyond the scope of the eighth level, and only need the last line to become the real nine level Sanxian. It can be called the strong quasi Dara Jinxian."


    At the moment, the palace master looked at her closely, but she was shocked.


    "Zhundarla, can already be called the strong one of daruo."


    Hucha and Huba began to breathe. They knew that although zhundarro was not a real Dalao, in fact, the strong people at this level had already created their own rules. Only a little bit short of becoming the invincible strong in the real realm of Dara, even equivalent to the realm of Daluo.


    What''s worse is just the last point. Although it can''t be compared with the real strong person of Da Luo, it is absolutely possible to kill everything under Da Luo.


    "The eldest brother knows such a strong man and has such a strong support. In this lower bound, who can defeat him?" In this moment, hucha and Huba''s spirits both trembled.


    No matter how many people react, the Lord of the black clothes palace has a cold breath. A mysterious and incomparable force of rules diffuses out, which makes the Universe tremble. Even the guangyizu''s residence, which is not far away from the Xiuzhen alliance, can feel this breath.


    "This is..."


    "the breath of the Supreme God King that transcends everything and is high above. In the Oriental fairyland, it is also known as the Dara strongman. How can this be..."


    in the residence of the Guangming wing clan, the only eight winged angel is the one whose body twinkles and appears directly in the space. Looking at the palace master''s direction from a distance, he whispers to himself, "no The great God of light once said that it is impossible for a strong man in the realm of the Supreme God King to appear in this universe. The other side should be an immortal at the peak of the eighth order, or he is about to step into the Ninth level. "


    "At any time, he may break through the nine level immortals and become the invincible and powerful person in the realm of Dara. If the opponent breaks through, even if the light God comes, it will be useless... No, he must not be allowed to break through and kill. Now he will attack with all his strength and destroy the cultivation world."


    "Attack, set out as a whole, push forward the Xiuzhen world, force them to open the ancient world group, lay down the altar, and welcome the arrival of the great God of light..."


    "roar..."


    then, accompanied by an earth shaking roar, all the troops of the guangyizu quickly integrated, and even the whole station was controlled by this eight winged angel, and broke out incomparably The speed rushes towards the Xiuzhen realm.


    Of course, the location of the Guangming wing clan is very far away from that of the Xiuzhen alliance. Separated by two or three galaxies, the large troops can not arrive in a moment.


    At the moment, in the hall of the alliance of the Xiuzhen world, the shock brought by the palace master is still not over. No matter how many people guess whether she has become an invincible strong person in the realm of Dara, it is just a guess. No one knows whether she has broken through to become a nine level Sanxian and become the supreme existence of the realm of Dara.


    At the moment, after the Lord in black finished her words, she still looked at Lei Kun coldly, which made Lei Kun tremble all over her body and showed a bitter look on her face. She quickly said to the palace master, "no, I''m wrong. Please forgive me for the small mistakes."


    Zunshang, in the fairyland, is generally used to refer to the invincible and powerful person in the realm of Dalao. Although I don''t know whether the imperial master is the invincible and powerful person in the realm of Dalao, there is absolutely nothing wrong with the breath of the rules of heaven and earth created by himself. Lei Kun does not dare to show any disrespect in his words.


    The Lord of the palace in black doesn''t really mean to kill Lei Kun. Seeing that this guy has softened up, she stops talking and looks at xuankun.


    "Master xuansu, this is a private matter between me and him. Please don''t participate." When xuankun sensed the eyes of the palace master, he suddenly turned pale, but said with a strong self support.He was afraid that the palace master would cut him off without saying a word. Then, he really had no place to redress his grievances.


    "Ha ha, joke, since it''s a private matter, why did Lei Kun participate in it? You can only ask someone to help you, but can''t my boss have someone to help you? " Said Huba with a sneer.


    Xuankun did not speak, but looked at the palace master with a wisp of prayer in his eyes.


    At this moment, the eyes of the other top ten giants in the universe looked at Xuan Kun with a ray of sadness. This guy was really unlucky. He was killed by Xiang Yang''s evil way once. Later, Lei Kun, a real immortal in the upper world, took a group of people to support him. Originally, he felt that his life had reached the peak. As a result, people were killed by him As soon as the palace master appeared, Lei Kun and a dozen fairies bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    This is the gap between people, how about Lei Kun from fairyland? No matter how strong their status is, it''s no use. The palace master, who is suspected to be a real big Luo, or at least a strong one to be a big Luo, will not dare to talk nonsense when he appears.


    "What do you think?"


    The Lord of the palace in black did not pay attention to xuankun. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang. Although her words had a cold breath different from those of the former masters of the white clothes palace, what Xiang Yang could feel was that he cared about himself in his words.


    "She still cares about me and doesn''t really cut off all her feelings for me."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that the whole heart was excited instantly.


    "To ask you something." When he saw Xiang Yang, he just looked at himself excitedly. The Lord in black had a ripple in his eyes, but his tone was cold.


    "I''ll take care of it myself. The elder sister of the palace master is working hard. You should have a rest first."


    Although Xiang Yang wanted to know what happened to the palace master after he left him, which made her feel as if she had cut off her feelings for herself. Even though she spoke to herself in a cold tone, she said in a soft voice instead of asking.


    "Well."


    The Lord of the palace in black is obviously very different from before. Her breath has always been very cold. It seems that there is no emotional fluctuation in the whole person. Even though she wanted to say something to Xiang Yang, she didn''t know how to say it.


    At the moment, she just nodded slightly, and then went to Xiang Yang. The tiger brake, who had been sitting beside Xiang Yang, consciously moved aside. "Please sit down, my sister-in-law is incomparable, the best in the world..."


    the Lord of the palace in black took a look at hucha, which immediately closed the mouth of hucha, and ran to Hu BA with a smile Yes.


    Alice beside Xiang Yang looks at the Lord of the palace curiously. Although she is very curious about the Lord in black and wants to know what the relationship between him and Xiang Yang is, she doesn''t speak at the moment, but looks calmly at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at xuankun in a calm tone, "xuankun sect leader, it''s your fault. Now I give you two choices. First, we''ll fight for life and death, sign the certificate of life and death, and be conceited about life and death. After you lose, I won''t be embarrassed by kunmen. I''ll just go to collect the treasure house of kunmen. As long as the people of kunmen don''t resist, I won''t kill anyone. Second, you''ll compensate me for your previous behavior The gift apologized, and sent a hundred pieces of top-grade fairy ware as an apology


    "The choice has been given to you. Now I give you 100 interest time to choose. If you don''t choose, I will default to the third choice."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s mouth was full of murderous sneer. Although he didn''t say what the third choice was, we all knew that the third choice was the road to death.


    Xiang Yang''s words have strong confidence in himself. As long as xuankun starts with him, he will definitely lose. But we don''t think Xiang Yang is bragging. After all, before that, xuankun was directly cut off by one of Xiang Yang''s sub bodies. If we do it again, the result will be even worse.


    "You... A hundred pieces of top-grade fairy ware, you grab it?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, xuankun almost vomited countless old blood. Even in the fairyland, these 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils are a huge fortune, not to mention in the lower world. Kunmen has only two or three pieces of top-grade immortal wares inherited from ancient times.


    "You can understand that I want to rob, but what can you do with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    "I just robbed. What can you do with me?"


    "You, you...


    " poof... "


    when he heard this sentence on Xiang Yang''s face with a sneer, xuankun could not help it any longer. Even if he was a Sanxian, he was also angry and spat blood out of his mouth. He stretched out his hand shaking and pointed at Xiang Yang, and could not say a word.


    As the leader of the top ten kunmen in the universe, xuankun has always been superior to him, and no one has ever dared to be rude to him. How ever has he ever been rejected with such a direct scornful tone?


    For him, Xiang Yang''s disdainful words made him almost mad.


    "Let''s start timing now. Who, come on, take charge of the timing and report the time to the head of xuankun sect. He said that we depend on him, but didn''t tell him that the time is coming."


    Xiang Yang ignored the other side and turned his head directly to look at the eight level state of the black skeleton.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang suddenly realized a problem. He didn''t know the name of the other party.


    However, even if the other party is also a super strong person in the eighth level state, he is only under the black skeleton. It doesn''t matter to know the other party''s name. At the moment, Xiang Yang doesn''t specifically ask the other party''s name, but tells him casually.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The black skeleton''s subordinates were planted deep into his body by Xiang Yang, which made him pay homage to Xiang Yang. After he saluted Xiang Yang, he looked at xuankun solemnly and said, "now it''s the real time for ten breaths. I''ll tell you once every ten interest hours. Please make a decision as soon as possible."


    "Hoo..." xuankun''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang. The breath from his nose was full of flame. His whole body was shaking. His eyes really wanted to eat Xiangyang alive.


    "Thirty."


    Black skeleton''s eight level demons faithfully carried out Xiang Yang''s request, and still told xuankun the time. Moreover, his voice was cold, with a general sense of mechanization, as if he had brought his own mechanical optimization.


    At the moment, the hall is silent, and everyone is breathing, watching Xiang Yang and Xuan Kun, waiting for their decision.


    Originally, if the palace master didn''t show up, even if Xiang Yang was no longer strong, the top ten giants in the universe would still prevent Xiang Yang from dealing with xuankun.


    After all, it''s not too much to say that the top ten of the universe are united. They can''t let xuankun be really punished by Xiang Yang in front of them.


    However, now the palace master has reached this indescribable state, which makes everyone feel shocked. In addition, although the palace master has a cool look, what he shows is his firm maintenance of Xiang Yang. As a result, those who have been stuck in the eighth level peak for many years are even more afraid to do the right thing with Xiang Yang.


    Because, if they want to break through, they have to ask the palace master for scriptures. If they offend the palace master, they will regret it in the future.


    What is the life and death of xuankun, the leader of kunmen?


    As for kunmen, the top ten in the universe, ha ha, you were one of the top ten in the past. However, I''m sorry, as long as Xiang Yang and the palace master speak up, it''s not from today on. As for who will replace you, it''s certainly Xuannv palace.


    Although we haven''t reached an agreement yet, as long as the palace master agrees, Xuannv palace will be promoted to the top ten of the universe in the first time, and even become the top ten in the universe.


    No matter who dares to have any objection, a sect with a real nine rank immortals has become the first of the ten major sects in the universe.


    "Fifty."


    The voice of the black skeleton''s subordinate was still ringing, while xuankun''s figure was trembling. He knew that it was impossible to save himself by relying on the top ten people. When the palace master broke out the rules of Dalao, xuankun knew that he and Xiang Yang had fallen behind in the fight, and he would never be able to reverse the situation, Unless you can break through to the Ninth level at this time, but it is impossible.


    Xuankun was in despair. He knew that if he didn''t make a choice, he would only be dead.


    "A hundred pieces of top-grade immortal wares are really too many. Among kunmen, there are only less than three top-grade fairies handed down from ancient times to the present. How can I hand them in?"


    Xuankun sighed and looked at Xiang Yang with grief and indignation. Although he didn''t say what to choose from, Xiang Yang had already understood from the time he asked about this sentence that the other party actually preferred to choose 100 pieces of top-grade immortal wares.


    Of course, as long as you are a normal person, you will choose to exchange your treasure for your life safety. After all, although the magic weapons are good, if you don''t have your life, what''s the use of more immortal tools?


    However, after all, kunmen is only a lower sect. No matter what, it is impossible for him to have 100 pieces of top-grade immortal wares. Even if he wants to choose this second choice, he can''t bring it out.Xuankun looked at Xiang Yang with melancholy. If he didn''t restrain himself, he would even scold Xiang Yang, saying that Xiang Yang''s choice was his life.


    "It''s ok if you don''t have 100 pieces of top-grade fairy ware. You can replace it with others."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and he was very happy. He remembered that Qingxue universe group needs a lot of resources and strong forces to protect it if it wants to expand into the whole universe. It seems that only one star sky skeleton bandit group is not enough. Even if he takes over the other two bandits groups when he is free, it is not good for the black forces, after all, Qingxue What cosmos wants to do is open and aboveboard business, which runs through all races in the universe. It is best to include the top ten of the universe. Then, kunmen seems to be an opportunity.


    "What do you want me to use instead?"


    Xuankun looked at Xiang Yang with an alert look on his face. His eyes were on the black skeleton, and the eight level demon dispelling power of the black skeleton who was honoring the time. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition.


    "My wife, well, you should not know what a wife is, that is, a wife. If you want to expand a business group under her name into the whole universe, you need some power to protect it. So, you know."


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a faint smile in his eyes. At this point, he did not go on, but xuankun understood what he was going to say.


    "You, you even want to swallow my whole kunmen?"


    Xuankun looked at Xiang Yang blankly. Then, his face turned red, and he could not help but say, "it''s impossible. Kunmen has existed since ancient times and has never been subject to people. Now, even if it is destroyed, it is impossible to submit to you."


    "Don''t be excited. I don''t want you to submit. I want kunmen to join the Qingxue universe group and become one of the departments. Everyone is in a cooperative relationship. I can also make a decision to give you a certain share of kunmen. In this way, kunmen is not a subordinate of Qingxue universe group, but a shareholder who really controls the group."


    "The so-called shareholders and assessment is to divide a group into innumerable parts, which is called shares. You can also regard this group as an alliance. How much power you have depends on how many shares you own. We all have the same equal existence. We can develop the whole group together. After the group has made profits, we will get various kinds of cultivation resources and even the most precious treasure According to the number of shares to be paid... "


    Xiang Yang looked at kunmen with a smile, and then directly told everyone about the knowledge of the shareholding system.


    "This... What kind of business are you going to build?"


    All of them are strong people at the top of the eighth level. Naturally, they understand what Xiang Yang wants to do. According to the statement of the Xiuzhen world group, it is not too much to say that Qingxue universe group is a business firm.


    At the moment, Xiang Kun''s pen is not big enough to protect the universe.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face showed a simple smile, as if he had become a harmless young man and animal.


    "Xuankun sect leader, if you are willing to join us and protect the law for the development of Qingxue universe group, I can take the lead and give you some shares. Similarly, all the gratitude and resentment between us are cleared. If you don''t agree to such a good thing, I can''t help it. I can only have revenge and revenge."


    While Xiang Yang said this, he still had a simple smile, but xuankun felt that he was locked by more than two murderous spirits at this moment. As long as he shook his head, the other party would directly kill himself.


    The most important thing is that among these murderous spirits, the strongest one is the breath of the imperial master in black. Although the imperial master didn''t say anything, her Qi had already expressed her determination. As long as Xiang Yang opened his mouth, he, the leader of kunmen, would face the inevitable end.


    Moreover, in order to please the palace master, the heads of other top ten sects in the universe not only won''t avenge or avenge him, but also applauded.


    "Do I have a choice?"


    Xuankun gave a sad laugh. At the moment, the situation is stronger than others, so he can''t choose at all. If he doesn''t agree, it will be a great clean-up for him and kunmen.


    He knew very well that although the top ten of the universe were very harmonious and would certainly help him, his welfare as one of the top ten in the universe has disappeared since the palace Lord, who is suspected to have broken through the nine levels, appeared.


    Even with the words of the palace master, the other nine sects that were originally allied with kunmen would directly deal with kunmen.


    What''s more, if we really follow what Xiang Yang said, it seems that joining the Qingxue universe group will not have a great impact on kunmen, and there will be a certain amount of dividends. Of course, he absolutely does not believe that Xiang Yang will give him the so-called dividend. How can a person who wants 100 pieces of top-quality fairy wares be willing to give it to others?However, xuankun now only wants to be able to keep himself and kunmen. Moreover, Xiang Yang has such a good relationship with the palace master. If he can reconcile with Xiang Yang, if he can get the knack about how to break through to the Ninth level from the palace master, then as long as he can break through to the Ninth level, he will be able to turn the defeat into victory and lead kunmen out of the desperate situation Make a way.


    So, xuankun clenched his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. "If what you said is true, I am willing to accept your request. However, you must not regard me as a subordinate. Remember, we are equal."


    "Of course, we are shareholders and everything is equal."


    Even if Xiang Yang wants to pay by instalments, how can he get the happiness from the upper and lower levels? Can you pay them back indefinitely?


    Kunmen has existed since ancient times. After innumerable years of accumulation, it is only three top-grade fairies. If you want them to pay off 100 pieces in installments, I don''t know when to pay them back. It''s better to let kunmen directly take a stake in Qingxue universe group and become a part of Qingxue universe group, contributing to the development of Qingxue universe group.


    However, Qingxue cosmos group''s current followers are still too weak. How to suppress kunmen''s strongmen at that time is a problem. In case these guys in kunmen turn to customers, it will be a big problem.


    Xiang Yang thought that in the future, we must try our best to improve the cultivation of all the management levels of Qingxue universe group. It''s best to surpass most of the strong people in kunmen. In addition, with all the means he has left behind, Qingxue universe group will be able to suppress all the heroes even if he is not there. This is the most reliable way.


    Although he said that kunmen should be the shareholder of Qingxue universe group, Qingxue universe is Zhao Qingxue''s Qingxue universe group. In this group, there can only be one voice, that is Zhao Qingxue. Who wants to seize the discourse power of Qingxue universe group is to find a way to die.


    "After the end of the war, we will talk about cooperation in detail. I believe that the leader of xuankun sect, as the leader of kunmen, will not go back on his promise." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile at xuankun.


    "Naturally, as long as what you say is true, our sect leader will not repent."


    Xuankun had a black face. Although he was very upset in his heart, he had to admit that this was the best solution. Moreover, xuankun occasionally glanced at the heads of other top ten sects in the universe, and his face was even blacker.


    The other top ten masters of the universe could only smile bitterly. They naturally knew that they would not have a good temper for xuankun''s hostility.


    Even if they were allowed to choose again, they would choose to stand on the side of the palace master who had already walked in front of them.


    "Cooperate, have a good time."


    Xiang Yang grinned and looked at the people. Even the old Taoists who were in charge of the top ten sects in the universe showed a friendly smile when they saw Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that after the imperial master''s strength had been improved, he had even been exposed to himself. No matter where he was, it was true that a big fist was the hard truth, and the strong backing was cool. No wonder so many people envied being the second generation ancestor.


    After a glance at the Top Ten lords of the universe, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to Lei Kun and others, who were silent and livid. He had a bad smile on his lips.


    "No, this guy is ready to deal with me."


    Xiang Yang''s smile did not hide his malice. At the moment, Lei Kun''s heart trembled when he saw it. He did not care about the powerful pressure of the palace master. He stood up directly and said to the crowd, "Ben Shao... Cough, I suddenly think that there is something else to deal with, so I''ll leave first. You can talk about it later."


    "Yes, it is. We have something to deal with. We just left together."


    "Well, I was cooking tea just now, but Lei Shao pulled me over. Now I think it''s just cooked. I have to go."


    "Together."


    "..."


    since Lei Kun wants to escape, it is impossible for him to stay with the group of more than a dozen real immortal realm. Therefore, a group of people all stood up with a lot of excuses. At the same time, they gathered together to follow Lei Kun.


    At the moment, it is difficult for them to sit here and have long wanted to leave. They are just afraid of disturbing Xiang Yang and will be watched by Xiang Yang. So when Lei Kun speaks first, they can''t wait to leave.


    However, it is not easy to get together more than a dozen true immortals Tianjiao here, and there is an excuse to deal with them. May Xiang Yang let them go easily?


    "Now that you are here, do you think you can go so easily?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    "Now that you are here, do you think you can go so easily?"


    After Leikun and his party finished their prepared interfaces, they just wanted to leave when they heard Xiang Yang say with a leisurely smile.


    "Not good..."


    Lei Kun''s face changed greatly, and his figure flashed, and the whole person would turn into a thunderbolt and rush out the door. The other ten real immortals behind him also had to leave at the fastest speed.


    Boom!


    After all, their reaction speed is too slow. Since Xiang Yang has decided to move them, it is impossible for Xiang Yang to let them go. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body directly appears in front of Lei Kun, and his body erupts a violent blood gas. It seems that the whole human being transforms from the harmless image of human beings and animals to a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, and stops Lei directly In front of Kun and a dozen real immortals and Tianjiao.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is in charge of the whole country. He is as powerful as a rainbow and nobody can compare with him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lei Kun and others all looked at Xiang Yang with black faces. They didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so direct, and they rolled over directly without any cover up. This is to make them struggle with Xiang Yang.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, they have more than a dozen top real immortals coming from the fairyland. They are absolutely not afraid of Xiang Yang. In Lei Kun''s opinion, as the first day pride of his Lei family, a direct divine thunder can kill Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, however, it can''t.


    Lei Kun and others all take a watchful look at the Lord in black who is sitting quietly, and a sense of powerlessness suddenly rises in his heart.


    Although the other side is not necessarily the invincible strong in the real realm of Da Luo, it is definitely a quasi Dara strong one.


    Even in the fairyland, it is also the invincible existence of the ancestors. Even the Lei clan has only one powerful darao strong one.


    Such a strong man is in the rear of Xiangyang, so he has to help him to get ahead in any case. Let alone a dozen true immortals, even if there are one hundred and one thousand?


    For those who are strong in this realm, turning hands can destroy countless real immortals.


    "It''s just the loudest noise you''re making me kneel down and admit defeat, isn''t it?" Xiang Yang looks at Lei Kun with a cold face. At this time, he is no longer smiling, but with a cold breath on his face.


    Before that, Lei Kun had a proud smile on his face and was very arrogant to let himself kneel down. Although he couldn''t find this guy because of the arrival of Yindai and the palace master, Xiang Yang was never a generous person. Since the other party wanted to kneel down, now that the other party wants to get rid of it, can he make the other party feel better?


    It''s impossible.


    "You..."


    as soon as Lei Kun heard Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately understood that Xiang Yang was going to settle accounts with him. He was very angry. If it was not for the invincible strong man in the territory of quasi Dalao, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he would have raised his hand and chopped Xiang Yang to death. However, now, even if he wanted to do it, he did not dare.


    "I didn''t know my brother had such a terrible backstage and made a mistake. Please forgive me."


    When Lei Kun said this sentence with a look of shame and indignation on his face, he was going crazy.


    Lei Kun, as the leader of the fairyland Lei family, was born with the body of thunder spirit. He was born with the body of thunder spirit. He was born with the spirit of thunder. He was a real monster in the Lei family. He shocked the ancestors of the family and led him back to teach him. Up to now, he has reached the peak of the true immortal, among the younger generation of Lei people Become the pride of the first day.


    What a glory it is.


    As for Lei Kun, he needs identity, status, strength and strength. There are many treasures. Not only in Lei family, but also in other forces, few people dare to disobey him.


    Not to mention that he was brought up under the guidance of the strongest ancestor of the Lei family. He has the body of innate thunder spirit, which represents the hope of becoming a strong man in the future.


    No one will be idle to offend a future darao strongman. Every time he goes out, even some clan leaders smile at him.


    But now, it is a great shame that he should bow down to a monk in the lower world.


    At this moment, Lei Kun was almost crazy. He decided that after returning to the fairyland, he would ask his family''s most beloved ancestor to take the woman in black from the quasi Dalao Kingdom, and then destroy the boy''s body. Yuan God roasted him on the fire of hell for thousands of years before he could destroy his body and spirit.


    Similarly, he thought about the future situation in his mind, but on the surface he did not dare to show it in the slightest way. He lowered his head and turned to leave.


    Of course, he never thought that he had bowed his head. Xiang Yang still refused to let himself go. He felt that what Xiang Yang wanted had been obtained and could not go too far.


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake."


    However, as soon as Lei Kun turned around, he heard a voice with a sneer coming over, and then an incomparable force came, directly acting on him.Boom!


    This force is just like the birth of a wild and ancient beast, with a noble and terrible breath, as if the other side has a superior blood beyond the Lei family, which makes even Lei Kun tremble in his heart and has an impulse to kneel down without resistance.


    However, if this power is the power of the strong man of Dalao, Lei Kun naturally kneels down directly. However, although Xiang Yang is strong, he is still not a strong man of Dalao, even a real immortal.


    The key is that this is the suppression of blood and breath, which makes Lei Kun feel very uncomfortable. He has always claimed to be a member of the Lei family, and his blood is very high. Now, any person from the lower boundary can suppress him in terms of blood, which makes him too uncomfortable.


    Lei Kun naturally didn''t know that Xiang Yang was just a little celestial being. When he sensed the power of Xiang Yang, his face suddenly became very ugly. Although he was shaken by the breath of nobleness, he raised his head and looked crazy. He looked at Xiangyang like a wounded beast and growled in a low voice, "Ben Shao has been so low spirited, you Don''t you let me go


    He was going crazy. He bowed his head to people. This was the first time he had done so since he was born. However, Xiang Yang was not satisfied. How could he not be angry.


    This is just like a child who has been spoiled since childhood. Suddenly, when something happens, he feels that he looks up to the other party and is a great shame to himself. However, he does not realize that in the eyes of others, his behavior is still so hateful, and all the consequences that he has to bear must be borne.


    "Are you lowering your voice?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang sneered twice. Xuangong was running, and an incomparable momentum burst out directly. Only the sound of "bang" was heard. This momentum was completely aimed at Lei Kun, making Lei Kun feel trembling all over, and even his bones were making unbearable sounds under the suppression of this force.


    Just now, it was the suppression of the power of blood. It was Xiang Yang''s experiment. He wanted to test whether he had the blood breath of ancient immortal ancestor bird after practicing the immortal ancestor emperor''s body, and whether he could suppress these so-called celestial pride.


    The result made him very satisfied. Although he didn''t have ancestral blood, with the help of Gongsun''s wife, he could still suppress everything with the breath of immortal ancestor emperor.


    Now, he is really using his strength to suppress everything.


    "It''s too deceiving. I''ll fight with you."


    Boom!


    Lei Kun roared angrily, and suddenly took a hand. He threw a fist at Xiang Yang.


    Lei Kun is worthy of being the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Lei family. Although he felt unbearable when he was suppressed by the breath of Xiang Yang''s all-out efforts, it was because Xiang Yang''s practice of "immortal ancestor emperor''s body" brought about the strongest ancestral bird''s breath in the flood period. However, when he really broke out his incomparable strength, he punched out with one blow The thunder of the road followed, making the whole hall tremble.


    His strength is very strong, even in the lower bound of the eighth level peak of the master, also few people can compare with him.


    Moreover, as a true immortal in the fairyland, his strength will be suppressed by the rules of the universe after the lower bound. If he can completely explode his ten levels of power, he should be stronger.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughs. First he waves his hand to the master of the palace in black who is going to fight. Then he shakes hands into a fist. He also throws out a fist.


    This fist contains his own incomparable physical strength. The three major techniques of "eternal body", "all souls holy body" and "immortal ancestor emperor body" erupt at the same time. The two Qi of heaven and earth surround his fist, and instantly collide with Lei Kun.


    "If you dare to fight with me, you''re dead. No, I won''t kill you, because there''s a strong one in Da Luo, but I''ll beat you, and then let you go. Even if she''s a strong one, she''s sorry to deal with Ben Shao. Touch... No, click..."


    Lei Kun prayed in his heart when he blew out his fist Don''t bully the small with the big one. As a result, it really makes him happy. Xiang Yang gives him a blow, which makes him very happy.


    As the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Lei family in the upper world, he tempered his body with thunder since he was a child. After practicing to the realm of true immortality, his physical strength has reached a very terrible level. He is only a little bit close to reaching the most difficult level of becoming an immortal with flesh. He is confident that in the same realm of true immortals, he is the strongest and no one can defeat him.


    However, as soon as the pride in his heart rose, he was frightened by a huge force of contrast. He only felt that there was an irresistible force pounding on his fist, and all the force of his thunder was blown away. Then, the sound of his bone breaking broke continuously. In his dazed shock, his right fist exploded directly, and the whole person was shocked By a force of earth shaking blow toward the rear to fly out, and then severely hit him in the original sitting position.


    "How?"


    Lei Kun was dumbfounded. Looking at the chair that was smashed by himself, the countless pieces of debris and the cold ground, his whole person was going crazy.He was defeated by a lower bound monk of the other side when he was fighting head-on. Moreover, he was still flying with a fist, but the other side had nothing. How could this be possible?


    "Whoosh..."


    Xiang Yang''s body flashed, and the whole person followed him like a shadow. The whole person directly appeared in front of Lei Kun. Then, there was the Qi of heaven and earth flowing on his right foot, and the incomparable blood gas burst out and trampled on the other party in an instant.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lei Kun did not react from the shock of Xiang Yang''s blow. A big foot, with incomparable strength, had already arrived, directly trampling his whole person to the ground. In an instant, he was pressed on the ground and could not move.


    "Roar... Hateful, do you dare..."


    Lei Kun roared, his whole body was shaking, and there was an infinite force of thunder on his body. Even, the thunder formed a vision, turned into a thunder knife and burst out to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Choking!"


    At this time, accompanied by a sound of sword chant, more powerful than the thunder burst out of Lei Kun, Xiang Yang''s green Xuan sword had been directly on his neck, with a strong sword spirit and incomparable sword meaning, as if he could kill all the body and spirit at any time. The cold sword peak, with the call of death, was so close to his neck ¡£


    At this moment, Lei Kun was stunned. He had no doubt that if the sword meaning contained in this magic sword was really cut on his body, it would be enough to destroy all the forms and spirits he really killed.


    Because in this sword, the meaning of killing is like a rainbow, and it is a breath of killing, which he can''t stop.


    At this moment, Lei Kun''s whole body was shaking, and all the force of thunder was scattered. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly and asked, "what do you want?"


    "You continue to resist. Isn''t your thunder power very strong? Come on, go on. Let me see how far your thunder path is


    Xiang Yang was laughing, and his foot was on Lei Kun''s back. However, the green Xuan sword trembled slightly, and the sword spirit of killing broke out, which made Lei Kun''s neck dripping with blood.


    Lei Kun was so proud of his body that he was almost able to push himself into an immortal with his body. His defense could not stop the sword.


    Even, the smell of killing invades, which makes Lei Kun feel the breath of death. It seems that he will be killed by this sword spirit in the next moment.


    "I, I give up..."


    Lei Kun''s body trembled, even his voice became hoarse. At this moment, he was really afraid, and no longer had any arrogance.


    It''s very disrespectful to be trampled on by Xiang Yang. However, my life is almost gone. What''s the use of dignity?


    Dignity is only the dignity when he is alive. He knows very well that if Xiang Yang wants to destroy him, it will definitely be the end of the destruction of both the body and the spirit. It will not even have the chance of reincarnation. Even if he still has dignity, he will not have any effect.


    "I know you don''t want to die. How can a person who loves life like you want to die? Ha ha, come on, get up, let''s have a good chat. Ha ha, I love peace most, don''t you think so?"


    Xiang Yang put away the green Xuan sword with a smile, and then pulled a chair from the side. The author looked at him with a smile. After standing up, his face turned red, but Lei Kun''s eyes were full of struggle.


    Lei Kun is struggling with whether he should attack Xiang Yang secretly. At this moment, Xiang Yang has collected the green Xuan sword. Moreover, if he breaks out with all his strength and the blessing of immortal tools, he should have a certain chance to kill Xiang Yang.


    When people next to him heard Xiang Yang say that he loved peace most, they all laughed. Even those who didn''t know Xiang Yang before, would a peace loving person do it when they saw that Xiang Yang was so domineering that he would blow Lei Kun out and slope the other side?


    "Do you want to do it? Why don''t you decide whether you want to try again after listening to me? "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "from now on, all your magic weapons and immortal utensils are mine? Of course, these can''t make up for the damage you have done to me. You have to write down an IOU for 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils, and make a life oath. When I get to the fairyland, I will come to you with the IOU in hand, and you must return my immortal utensils. "


    "What? Why don''t you grab a hundred pieces of top-grade fairy wares? " Lei Kun was originally thinking about whether to attack Xiang Yang. After listening to this, he was furious, staring at Xiang Yang with a look of shame and anger on his face.


    One hundred pieces of top-grade immortal wares are too large. Even if Lei Kun is the most outstanding Tianjiao of Lei family, he can''t produce so many.


    "Well, why do you people have brain problems? The head of xuankun sect asked the same question. I also told him clearly that I was robbing. You have to ask, don''t you understand? "


    Xiang Yang looked at the Lei family''s Tianjiao with melancholy on his face and sighed in his heart. How could a good Tianjiao be so stupid? Can''t he see that the current situation is not what he can compete with?"You..." Xiang Yang said so bluntly that Lei Kun couldn''t refute the robbery. He looked at Xiangyang with a green and red face, and looked at Xiangyang with a look of doubt. He always felt that Xiang Yang had a sense of fear, as if it was the blood of an emperor. It seemed that in front of Xiang Yang, his strength was already there After being affected, it can not be fully played out in general.


    However, this is not the time to worry about these. What Lei Kun really cares about at the moment is whether to attack Xiang Yang secretly? Can you sneak in on him?


    "What if I do it?"


    Then, Lei Kun asked him a question that made him feel very stupid. He looked at Xiang Yang, and he always felt that people like Xiang Yang didn''t play according to the common sense. Maybe when he did, Xiang Yang would feel that he had courage. No matter what the result was, he would not care about himself.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Lei Kun as if he were a fool. He sighed, "if you do, I won''t kill you. I''ll only add a zero to your IOU, and the oath you made is a little more serious. Of course, do you want to owe me 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils, or do you want to see all of the 1000 pieces of top-grade fairies, I would be very happy to get more of them. "


    "1000 pieces..."


    when Lei Kun heard this, he almost vomited blood. His heart, which was ready to move, calmed down in this moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    "It''s a hundred pieces of IOUS for top-grade fairies. It''s clear that I can hold one of them. Why am I so kind?"


    Soon after, Xiang Yang took Lei Kun''s IOU in his hand with a melancholy look on his face.


    At his side, Lei Kun''s old face turned red to pig liver color, which was even more ugly than Bian MI. Moreover, the guy was biting his teeth, taking out the magic weapons and magic weapons from his body. He took the initiative to erase all the marks on him, and then handed it to Xiang Yang with heartache on his face.


    After all, Lei Kun chose to submit. He had a good time. He was in the state of rapid rise and the highest peak in his life. How could he be willing to die?


    Isn''t it just a hundred pieces of top-grade fairy wares?


    Lei Kun thinks that although he can''t take it out now, he can still make up for it when he comes to the fairyland in the future.


    After all, in his capacity, as long as he can go further in the future and become an invincible and powerful man in the realm of Dara, not to mention 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils, even if they are the best ones, he thinks that they are all things that can be caught by hand.


    Of course, no one knows whether he can become an invincible strongman in the realm of Dalao. Even Lei Kun is just very confident in himself.


    However, he naturally did not think that the whole Lei clan had existed for countless years, and only the ancestor of Lei clan had become the invincible and powerful person in the realm of Dalao. There were so many other people who were really immortal and even had half a step to understand the rules of Dara. They could not become the existence of the realm of Dara, and how difficult it was for him to reach that realm...


    the paper analyzes the characteristics of the Lei people and points out that it is difficult for them to achieve that goal after persuading himself, Lei Kun agreed with Xiang Yang very calmly. First, he wrote an IOU to Xiang Yang, then he took the oath of his own destiny, and then took out all his immortal utensils to Xiang Yang.


    Of course, it was a very painful process to take out the immortal utensil that he had quenched for countless years to Xiang Yang. Lei Kun was really shaking.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang took it over with a smile. When he saw that it was a top-grade immortal weapon boxing set, he immediately beamed, patted Lei Kun on the shoulder and said, "young man, you still have a bright future. Come on, continue to take off all the immortal utensils on your body. Even if it''s armor, don''t leave it for yourself. If I can see that you still have something hidden in you later Then, you can take the initiative to write your own IOU. "


    At the same time, he did not pay attention to Lei Kun, who took out his immortal utensils a little bit. Instead, he looked at the dozens of true immortals who came with Lei Kun.


    "What are your plans? We had a fight, and then you write down the IOU, or do you write down the IOU with Lei Shao? "


    Xiang Yang laughed, as if he were joking with his old friends. After seeing him, more than ten people were so angry that they wanted to smash his smile face with a punch. However, they did not dare to do it.


    Even Lei Kun was shot out by Xiang Yang, and then he was directly trampled on the ground by Xiang Yang, unable to move. Finally, he had to submit to Xiang Yang and admit defeat. He wrote down 100 pieces of immortal articles'' IOU according to Xiang Yang''s requirements, and gave all his magic weapons to Xiang Yang.


    If they started with Xiang Yang, would they not be dead on their own?


    Although according to Xiang Yang''s treatment of xuankun and Leikun, it seems that they may not really kill people, but they don''t want to be beaten for no reason. That''s too unjust.


    The reason why they will follow Lei Kun is that they know that their own strength is definitely not Lei Kun''s opponent, and that the strength of the backers behind them is not as good as that of Lei Kun, so they are willing to accept and advise as a younger brother.


    Now, when Xiang Yang can look at them, they are entangled and really don''t know what to do.


    Fighting against Xiang Yang seems to be no match, but if you don''t, you have to write down a hundred pieces of debt notes for top-grade immortal tools. They are not the first day of Lei Kun''s family. They can gather up 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils and give them back to Xiang Yang directly. Even if they are in the fairyland, they can''t afford the 100 pieces, There are too many.


    For a while, these people''s hearts are all very melancholy, as if they have walked in the most important choice of life, the heart is simply too sad.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    However, before they were able to weigh the pros and cons and figure out what to do, they heard the sound of sword chanting. Beside Xiang Yang, the green Xuan sword was spinning and flying around. The incomparable sword Qi burst out on Xiang Yang''s body, as if they would chop them at any time.


    "I''ll give you three rest time to think about it. You can choose whether you want an immortal or a life."


    Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a brilliant smile. At the moment, Xiang Yang looks like a sunny youth. However, everyone has no doubt. As long as what they say makes Xiang Yang a little dissatisfied, the next moment, Xiang Yang''s magic sword will definitely be cut on them.


    "I, we don''t have so many immortals."


    "Even if we go back to the fairyland, we can''t take out so many immortal utensils all at once.""Yes, our status is far from being comparable with Lei Shao. How can we produce 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils all at once?"


    "..."


    for a moment, these people all showed a puzzled look. What they said was a big truth. If they had the family background of Lei Kun, they would have made a direct compromise in the face of the threat of Xiang Yang''s sword spirit. After all, Lei Kun''s arrogance had already bowed his head. What else should they insist on?


    However, they are more afraid that they will not be able to give Xiang Yang enough immortal utensils after they have given their life vows. At that time, their fate will be even worse. I''m afraid they will be eaten back by their own life vows.


    "I can''t take out so many immortal tools all at once. As I said earlier, this problem is too simple."


    The smile on Xiang Yang''s face is always harmless to human beings and animals. Of course, it would be more convincing if the flying green Xuan sword and the sword spirit around him were put away. At the moment, he waved to Hu Ba and Hu Sha and said, "come on, you come and tell them how to solve it."


    "Keke..."


    originally, I felt that they had become Xiang Yang''s own people together with Xiang Yang. They almost forgot that they were also robbed by Xiang Yang, and they were the first batch of Hu Ba and Hu Cha robbed by Xiang Yang. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, their faces suddenly showed helplessness.


    When they came to Xiang Yang''s side, they looked at the dozen hapless ghosts and coughed gently. Hu Ba said solemnly, "do you understand that installment payment? Every time my boss comes to visit, you will gather together all the fairy wares you can get and give it to my boss. Don''t worry, you will have time to gather them together. In terms of your position in the respective family forces, just give it to you After a period of time, it''s natural to get together these 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils, can''t they? "


    "Brother, we are all the pride of the fairyland, and it is very difficult for us to cultivate ourselves into the realm of true immortals. What I want to tell you is that to live is the most important thing, and to live is to have unlimited possibilities. As long as you live, not to mention 100 pieces of top-quality immortal tools, even 1000 pieces of 10000 pieces can be taken out."


    "Do you think I''m right?"


    After that, Hu Ba, in order to show himself in front of Xiang Yang, with a look of encouragement on his face, encouraged the dozen true immortals and said, "brothers, don''t hesitate. In any case, life is the most important thing. As long as you keep your life and enter the ancient world group, you will have everything. Are you worried that you can''t afford these 100 pieces of high-quality immortal utensils?"


    "It makes sense."


    After listening to Hu BA''s words, some people actually nodded and felt that what he said was really reasonable. For the sake of life, not to mention 100 pieces of top-grade immortal tools, how about 200 pieces?


    The point is, they can pay in installments. What are they afraid of?


    "It''s bliss." Huba was proud of himself and nodded his head with an expression of "children can be taught".


    "You should pay by instalments, too?" At this time, a more intelligent young man asked Huba curiously.


    "That''s of course..."


    Huba replied casually, but he immediately responded, and he glared, "what do you ask so much to do? This is my boss. We''re having fun


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "boss, do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. No matter how much fun he played, the IOU was in his hand, and his oath was also made. The boy''s immortal tools could not run away. Moreover, there were more than 100 pieces. When he arrived in the fairyland, he directly went to the empty Island Hu''s house to find this guy and see if he would laugh...


    "come on, write the IOU, then swear, and then hand over his magic weapon The important task is up to you. "


    Xiang Yang took out the paper and pencil with a smile and handed it out to everyone. Then he took all the magic weapons left on Lei Kun. He was shocked. Lei Kun is indeed the first day pride of the Lei family. He has five pieces of top-grade immortal utensils on his body.


    In addition to the thunder boxing set, there is a thunder sword, thunder armor, thunder boots and thunder bell.


    "A whole set of magic weapons. You are really rich."


    Xiang Yang was shocked to see Lei Kun. I''m afraid this guy''s status in the fairyland Lei clan is not so high. It turns out that a whole set of top-grade fairies of thunder series. When combined in such a way, the power that can be exerted is absolutely beyond the comparison of the five top-grade fairies.


    "It took me thousands of years to collect the whole set of magic weapons of Lei Jun, a subordinate of ancient Thor." Lei Kun''s face was filled with melancholy and incomparable expression. He looked at the immortal utensil held by Xiang Yang in his hand. He was really distressed.


    At that time, in order to collect this set of top-grade immortal utensils, he threw out his old face and begged his ancestors to ask the ancestors of other families to join hands to collect them. Now it''s so hard to give them to Xiang Yang at such a low price.


    Xiang Yang looks at Lei Kun with a happy smile on his face and sighs in his heart. It seems that he is going to be cheaper now.As the saying goes, we should make the best use of things. The only person around Xiang Yang who really practiced the law of thunder was Shi Zhongyu.


    The boy has been completely conquered by Xiang Yang, and he has great talent in Lei Dao. Now he is practicing in wujixian mansion. After he really leaves the pass, if he can cultivate Lei Dao to the true immortal realm, Xiang Yang will not be stingy to give the whole set of Lei magic weapons to each other.


    Of course, before the other party reaches the level of true immortality, even if Xiang Yang wants to give this set of magic weapons of thunder and lightning to "Twelve Brothers", it is useless. Even true immortals can''t exert their full strength even if they are top-grade immortal tools. What''s more, if they don''t reach the level of true immortals, even if they are given to them, it''s just a waste.


    Xiang Yang happily put away the whole set of magic weapons and sent them to the Wuji immortal house to be dealt with by Xiaoling. In order to prevent the ancestors of Lei people from leaving behind in the magic weapons, it is better to deal with them through the "heaven and earth creation tripod".


    "I''ll see you in the fairyland in the future, and we''ll have a good drink."


    Xiang Yang patted Lei Kun on the shoulder and sighed, "life is such a wonderful thing. You and I didn''t know each other before, but now, there are countless ties. Do you think this is fate? I think so. I believe we will be closer in the future


    At the same time, Xiang Yang smacked his lips and sighed, "this chaotic world is too mysterious. Even our practitioners can''t see through everything. However, fate really exists. I''m very happy to know Lei Shao, but it''s not suitable for drinking. Otherwise, I''ll have a drink with you. "


    " who are you? It''s a wonderful ghost... "


    Lei Kun scolded in his heart. He looked at Xiang Yang very badly, and almost couldn''t help fighting with Xiang Yang again.


    "I, may I go?"


    In the end, Lei Kun suppressed the impulse to beat Xiang Yang violently, but he held out such a sentence in his ugly face.


    He really doesn''t want to stay here and watch Xiang Yang''s performance. He''s obviously getting a bargain, and he''s still selling here. It''s just too much.


    "Well, I wanted to communicate with you more. As a result, you are so busy. I''ll see you later. I believe it will be a wonderful time to see you again in the fairyland."


    "It''s sad to be apart since ancient times. Although we just met each other for a short time, we are so predestined that we can''t talk for a long time. It''s really sad."


    Xiang Yang sighed melancholy, but with a smile on his face.


    "Boom..."


    Lei Kun really didn''t want to tell Xiang Yang even one word. He burst out of the hall with the fastest speed. What happened today is the biggest disgrace in his life history. He needs to calm down, otherwise, he is really afraid that he will be possessed by the devil in the next practice...


    "this guy Son, you are worthy of practicing thunder. You are a bit impatient than ordinary people. "


    Xiang Yang was smiling with regret on his face. "I still want to talk to him more. Unfortunately, he is gone."


    "..."


    nearby, the top ten of the universe were all dumbfounded, and Xiang Yang''s eyes were strange. Even the Lord in black, who had always said little, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Xuankun, on the other hand, was secretly sweating. He suddenly felt that he had made the most correct decision in his life when he agreed to Xiangyang''s request and asked kunmen and Xiangyang to cooperate. It seems that the most correct decision he made in his life was to let kunmen and Xiangyang cooperate. It can be imagined that even if he also made such an agreement on arrears of payment in installments, even if he had the ability to pay back in the future? I guess it''s going to be disgusted by this guy in the end.


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel how sad his practice was. At the moment, he turned his head and looked at more than a dozen other real immortals.


    "We have vowed to finish it. This is all the immortal utensils on me. Please accept it."


    "This is mine."


    "I don''t have any of them. I know we are very predestined. I''d like to have a drink with you, but I''m too busy. I''ll go first."


    "..."


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that when he looked at the past, the dozens of real immortals seemed to have seen some wild beasts. They quickly completed the contents of the IOU and oath, and then quickly took out all the magic weapons and magic weapons on their bodies, and did not hesitate to erase their marks with self mutilation. After handing them to Xiang Yang, they were born with them Ping ran out of the palace as fast as he could.


    Before long, there were a lot of immortal utensils in front of Xiang Yang. Hu Ba looked at Xiang Yang and handed him more than a dozen IOUs.


    There is no complete set of these immortal utensils, and only a few of them are top-grade immortal tools, and more of them are magic weapons of the middle level. After all, even if these guys are the pride of all forces in the fairyland, they can''t go through training with top-grade immortal tools.


    Not every Tianjiao is as rich as Lei Kun.


    "Well, they are busy people."Xiang Yang, while stuffing these immortal utensils and ious into the Wuji immortal mansion, sighed with regret and said, "I still want to communicate with them more. I didn''t expect that they all left, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll see you later. Thinking of meeting these friendly brothers in the future, I can''t help but be elated and can''t suppress my inner joy."


    "..."


    the top ten of the universe are really bored. Even Zhiguang monk is full of goose bumps, and he has made up his mind that he can never provoke Xiang Yang in the future. Otherwise, even if he is the head of Buddhism, he will not be able to bear it, even if he is the head of Buddhism.


    It''s terrible...


    all of us were subconsciously sweating and were awed by Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    In the hall, the wind and rain stopped, and all the gratitude and resentment were "Perfectly" solved. People looked at Xiang Yang with strange eyes and thought that he was really a super "freak".


    After thinking about it, they can only use the word "freak" to describe Xiang Yang.


    However, we all made up our minds that in the future, if it is not necessary, we will never provoke Xiang Yang. If we do, unless we can exterminate him, otherwise it will deteriorate. The fate of more than a dozen real immortals, such as xuankun and Lei Kun, can be vividly seen. It''s really miserable.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Next, if you have something to do, please be busy. I''ll withdraw first."


    Xiang Yang gave a ha ha and went directly to the palace master. He took Alice''s little hand and said to him, "elder sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. Let''s find a place to talk about the past."


    "Well..."


    although the Lord of the palace in black looks cold, she has a special feeling for Xiang Yang. Moreover, it seems that she has something to say with Xiang Yang. At the moment, she nods slightly and stands up directly to walk outside.


    "Alas..."


    a group of the top ten sect heads of the universe frowned when they saw it. They were still wondering if they could ask the palace master about how to break through.


    However, the palace master left, and they seemed embarrassed to stop them. At last, they could only sigh. Anyway, Xiangyang and the palace master have joined in the Xiuzhen world. Of course, the existence of the palace Lord has greatly increased the confidence of the Lords, and they feel that this battle with Guangming Yizu is certain to be won Yes.


    Next, they need to consider more things is how to break through to become a nine level scattered immortal.


    They believe that since the palace master can make a breakthrough, they, the Top Ten lords in the universe, naturally have the ability, as long as the palace Lord does not hesitate to give advice.


    It''s just that the secret of breaking through the nine level immortals seems to be too big. How can we make the palace master speak? We need them to think about it carefully.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, took Alice''s little hand and followed the palace master out. At the same time, there was a ray of mysterious light in his palm. It was he who delivered the message with his divine sense and directly told Alice all that he and the palace master had experienced.


    "I can''t believe that my little Yang Yang can even engage with sister Jingrou''s master. It''s really amazing. My God..."


    Alice looked at Xiang Yang in shock. She was not angry and angry, but very happy and excited.


    However, speaking of Alice as a westerner, she is more of a blood race than ordinary people. At the moment, her big eyes twinkled with excitement and murmured in her heart, "no, I must help small Yang Yang. Well, I can''t follow up and destroy their good deeds."


    Thinking of this, she went beyond the common sense of ordinary women, and directly said to Xiang Yang, "Xiao Yang Yang, people are going back to practice. You can play by yourself. When my cultivation breaks through the realm of true magic, you can come to play with you. You can''t forget others."


    At the same time, Alice, by virtue of Xiang Yang''s authority to open the Wuji fairy house to her, turned into a light and disappeared into the void. She went straight into the Wuji fairy house to practice. This woman, afraid that Xiang Yang would not give her up, left without waiting for Xiang Yang to answer. It was really very kind of her.


    "What does this woman think in her heart..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect Alice to talk about leaving. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. However, he was moved. After all, if he met the elder sister of the palace master and Alice was also working as a light bulb, it seemed that it was not suitable for him.


    But he couldn''t call Alice back to the palace master to practice in seclusion, so he decided to take Alice to meet and talk with the palace master.


    What I didn''t expect was that Alice was so considerate and left her so free space.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt warm in his heart, and the whole person almost couldn''t help but rush into the Wuji fairy house and hold Alice for a good kiss.


    However, in order to understand the truth that the palace master left at that time, and why the palace master has changed, Xiang Yang still resisted. He followed the palace master and walked forward, and the two walked faster and faster.


    Step by step in the void, step by step, step by step, one million miles.


    Seeing that the palace master was also taking himself to a place where there was no one, Xiang Yang suddenly felt proud and said secretly that although the palace master''s expression seemed to be much colder to him, he still wanted to find a place where there was no one to live with him.


    However, Xiang Yang''s complacency did not last long, but was destroyed by Huba and hucha, who followed up from the rear. Hu BA''s servants and hucha were in a hurry to follow up. From a distance, Hu Ba yelled, "boss, don''t leave us. We are destined to follow you in this life. You must not abandon us.""Yes, boss, I want to follow you too. You must not leave us any more." Tiger brake is also afraid to fall behind the same, also followed a loud cry.


    "Go away."


    It was not easy to have a chance to be alone with the palace master for a while, but he was overtaken and destroyed by these three guys. Xiang Yangdun was so angry that he directly scolded him and waved his hand. It was a heaven and earth Tai Chi diagram that appeared and flashed at the three people in an instant.


    Boom!


    How fast they came, how fast they were bombed. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared in front of Xiang Yang. They did not know where they had been blasted to.


    "The three bastards, even Yindai and cui''er, did not catch up. What do you do with them?"


    Xiang Yang was proud of himself. After he hummed twice, he took a few steps to walk with the palace master. Finally, he got to the place where there was no one. However, they didn''t stop. They were still walking towards space.


    The nothingness of the universe, silent and cold, on weekdays, no life can be seen.


    "Elder sister, why did you leave without saying goodbye that day? Now, it''s a different story? What happened? What happened? Do you remember what we did in the land of Shencheng? "


    They walked quietly in the air. The palace master didn''t speak first, but Xiang Yang couldn''t help stopping. He looked at him with a cold face, as if he had a face that would not melt for ten thousand years. Moreover, he was dressed in black, which was totally different from the former imperial master in white.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has a trace of pity in his eyes. Although the former master of the palace also has a cold look on her body, it is because of her long-standing breath. It seems that the palace master is just a robot, unable to express her own thoughts and feelings.


    "She..."


    and at this time, the palace master opened his mouth, but the first sentence she said immediately changed Xiang Yang''s expression.


    Only listen to the LORD said, "she left that day, just to help you."


    "Who is she? I''m talking about you, not her, which she... "


    Xiang Yang exclaimed, looking pale at the palace master. At this moment, he already understood what it was like.


    However, there was a look of disbelief in his eyes. He looked at the same face as the palace master who lived with him day and night when he was in the land of Shencheng. But when it seemed that he was not the same person, he trembled.


    "You know it yourself. Why not force yourself not to believe it?"


    When the Lord of the black shadow palace saw that Xiang Yang had a pale look on his face and was shaking all over, she had a ripple in her eyes. It seemed that she could not bear it. However, she still spoke with a cold voice.


    "And what about her?"


    Xiang Yang seems to have lost all his strength at this moment. He looks at the Lord in black in front of him.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas in the dark, the clothes of the black coat owner are black, and their looks are cold and cold. They seem to be lacking in feelings. The two are just like a person.


    However, Xiang Yang knew that it was wrong to say that they were the same person, because the Lord in black was not the former Lord in white. They were one body and two bodies. They were. Fen. Body. And Ben. Zun, or the same person, two. Different. Body. Body.


    The cultivation of the master of the palace, the method of "one body, two body", is not the relationship between Xiang Yang''s primordial and Fen Shen. Although Xiang Yang''s primordial and Fenshen are two different bodies, their consciousness is not separated. There is only one consciousness, and only one body can be controlled at the same time.


    The Lord of the palace really divided yuan Shen, soul and consciousness into two parts, so that they had their own thoughts.


    The Lord of the White Palace and the Lord of the black Palace are the same person, but it is not too much to say that they are only two people who share all their thoughts.


    The statement of "Fen Shen" and "Ben Zun" is too abstruse. Some people think that "Fen Shen" is not itself, but an independent individual. Some people think that Fen Shen and Ben Zun are the same person. After all, the spirits are the same, their thoughts are interlinked, and their appearance is the same. There is no difference between them.


    Some people think the two are completely different.


    But Xiang Yang, at the moment, did not know that he should be inclined to that idea. At that time, his heart trembled when he heard that the Lord of the white clothes palace, who was with him in the land of the divine City, did not know what was going on.


    "So she... Did she have an accident?"


    After a long time, Xiang Yang trembled and looked at the Lord in black. Although the Lord in black didn''t say anything else, Xiang Yang understood a little. Since the Lord in white left and didn''t appear, there was definitely something wrong.


    "I don''t know."


    The Lord of the palace in black shook his head."What? Are you two so clearly divided that you can''t even sense your own situation? " Xiang Yang asked with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "During the time she was with you, until she left you, after she went to the world of kaleidoscope, I could feel where she was and share all her memories. However, after she entered the world of kaleidoscope, my contact with her was interrupted."


    The Lord of the palace in black shook his head and said.


    When talking about "the world of calamity", her face was filled with waves, which was helpless and sigh.


    "Where is the world of calamity?"? Why does the elder sister of the palace master... The elder sister of the palace master in white enter into it Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at the Lord in black with a puzzled look.


    Although they were both xuansu, the palace master of Xuannu palace, Xiang Yang instinctively wanted to regard the present one as just another person. In his memory, what he liked and was close to was the palace master''s sister who lived and died with him in the land of Shencheng and had fun with him.


    "Because when he found out that you were going to refine the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, she was afraid that you would be swallowed up by the resurrection of the ancestor of the blood clan. So, in order to make you have stronger power and not to devour all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan, she decided to enter the" Wan Wan "before you next devour other body parts of the ancestor "Rob the world" wants to take one of the opportunities for you


    The master of the palace in black was indifferent. When he said this, he stopped for a moment and continued, "it''s a pity that there are many dangers in the world of calamity. Even if she only needs the last line to break through and become the Ninth level state, she still falls into it."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt as if he had been hit by five thunders. What he didn''t expect was that the palace leader left quietly, not returning to the Xuannu palace, but risking for himself and not allowing himself to devour all parts of the blood clan''s ancestors.


    Unable to persuade themselves to give up swallowing all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan, they specially want to get stronger opportunities for themselves, so that they have stronger strength.


    This feeling, this grace, how deep!


    "What is the" Kaleidoscope "? What is this place? I''m going to find her. "


    "Why? Why are you so stupid to enter the "world of calamity" alone? You won''t tell me? I''ll go with you... "


    " you''re so stupid... "


    then, Xiang Yang seemed to be crazy and murmured to himself. The whole person was in a state of anxiety, just like an ant on a hot pot.


    "In the world of ten thousand robberies, it is said that she has" ten thousand robberies ". Every time she passes through the world, she can get one of the opportunities. If she can break through the" ten thousand robberies ", she will get the most powerful chance in the legend. This time, she enters into it to get the strongest chance to give you."


    Although the voice of the Lord in black was still cold, she felt as if she had been touched by Xiang Yang when she saw Xiang Yang lose color. Her eyes became softer. However, when she spoke, she was still very cold.


    "Where is the world of catastrophe? I''m going to the world of kaleidoscope. I''m going to find her now


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s Qi was flowing between heaven and earth, which made him calm down. He looked at the Lord in black with a firm look in his eyes.


    "If you want to enter it, you can only enter from the ancient world group, because the channel she entered can only enter once a million years, and it has been closed after entering."


    The Lord of the palace in black had a cold look in his eyes and said in a calm voice, "the passage she went through was opened up by the two of us in the same year. This time, she got into it directly with the strength of zhundarro, and was blocked until the last robbery. I don''t know what happened afterwards. I can only find her To know the real result. "


    "Then she... She''s still alive..."


    when Xiang Yang asked about this sentence, the whole person was shaking. He was really afraid of shaking, because he was afraid of the palace master''s accident.


    If, because of her own reasons, the palace master''s sister fell into the "world of calamities" and had an accident, I''m afraid that I can''t forgive myself in my whole life.


    When he thought of the situation when he was in the land of Shencheng, the elder sister of the Imperial Palace didn''t allow himself to devour the brains of the ancestor of the blood clan, and he almost had a real fight with his elder sister. Xiang Yang''s heart ached and he could not help but spit out his painstaking efforts with a pale complexion.


    "She should still be alive. Don''t worry, she won''t have an accident easily, because she hasn''t taken out the chance to you..."


    when the Lord in Black said this, his eyes became soft, ethereal and ethereal. At this moment, Xiang Yang felt the same breath as the White Palace master''s sister who was living with him day and night I was stunned.


    "The elder sister of the palace master..."


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    "Elder sister of the palace master..."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, only to feel that his heart was still in pain. He remembered the way he held the Lord of the palace all the way to the land of Shencheng, walked together, fed her, talked and joked with each other. But now, when she broke into a Jedi and didn''t know whether to live or die, he was in a mess.


    "After entering the ancient world group, how can we get to the" Kaleidoscope "? This time, I must bring the elder sister of the palace master intact. "


    , then as like as two peas in the eyes of Xiang Yang, he looked up at the Lord of the black clothes, though the two were still the same, and the same spirits were in the same mood. But Xiang Yang knew that they could not say that they were really the same person.


    The spirit has been separated, two different bodies, two different wills, even if they are still interlinked?


    "This is a road that has existed for countless years. However, this road is not fixed. You have to find it by yourself. My state is very unstable. When I am in the final transformation, I can''t accompany you into it. Everything depends on you."


    When the Lord of the black clothes Palace said this, he pointed to Xiang Yang and told him everything about the world of calamity.


    When she spoke, she said with a helpless look. If she could, she would definitely go to save her own other part of the matter, instead of looking for Xiang Yang. However, she has really entered the last level of the nine step transformation, and her own state is very bad. If she enters into it, it is possible that two flesh bodies will fall into it at the same time, At that time, if the two flesh bodies had an accident, xuansu, the leader of Xuannu palace, would really disappear in this world.


    "You, how are you?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He thought that there was something wrong with the Lord in black. Although he was not familiar with the Lord in black, he even had a strange feeling in his heart, because the only one who was good to him was the master in white. In his heart, only the great master who depended on himself in the land of Shencheng was his real elder sister.


    However, he was very clear that the Lord in black and his beloved Lord in white were in fact one, and no one could have an accident. Therefore, after listening to the Lord in black saying that she was in an unstable state, Xiang Yang suddenly became nervous.


    "No harm, I just because I am in the final stage of transformation, the state is not very stable, and I can''t really complete the fusion and transformation and step into the Ninth level state because I haven''t achieved the unity of two bodies."


    When the Lord of the palace in black saw that Xiang Yang cared about himself, his eyes softened a little. Then, she explained her own situation to Xiang Yang.


    "One body and two bodies, although it is a very special method of self-cultivation, there is no difference between the two of us. However, if we want to be a strong man in the realm of Dalao, we need to integrate our two bodies into one and be perfect..."


    after listening to this, Xiang Yang understood that the imperial master''s practice of "one body and two bodies" has reached the highest level.


    Originally, the reason why the palace master has been able to grow rapidly over the years, and because she is not one of the top ten patriarchs in the universe, but her strength ranks in the top ten is precisely because of the function of one body and two bodies.


    At the beginning, one body and two bodies is equivalent to two palace masters joining hands. The strength is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two. It is beyond a person''s power several times. One xuansu can challenge several top eight level masters of any of the top ten major sects in the universe.


    It is because of this that the palace master can go into all kinds of Jedi unscrupulously to explore secrets, which makes the Xuannu palace develop rapidly.


    But now, one body and two bodies have become the biggest obstacle to imprison the palace master to break through the nine level realm. She can be regarded as a quasi nine level Sanxian, that is to say, the strong person of quasi Dara state, and has mastered her own Dara rules. However, she is not really a strong person of Daluo, because there is no unity of two bodies.


    At this moment, the final stage of transformation, because there is no unity, has become a little unstable, can not be random.


    "Since you can''t do it at will, isn''t it that the elder sister of the White Palace can''t do it at will?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a nervous color, "bad, what should I do now? Is she in danger? "


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK. I can''t do it, but she can." The Lord of the palace in Black said softly.


    "Oh, that''s good. That''s good."


    Xiang Yang just breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at the Lord of the black clothes palace and asked curiously, "but after you two become one, who will dominate the merged body, or will you two merge into a new will?"


    At this point, his face suddenly changed and he suddenly realized one of the most serious problems.


    After the strange fusion of one body and two bodies, either one of the two will live in the physical body, or the two wills merge to form a new will. However, if the Lord in white who is familiar with him does not control the body, to some extent, it can be said that the Lord in White who is familiar with himself is dead."You still don''t know one body."


    After hearing Xiangyang''s words, the Lord of the black palace couldn''t help but immediately, her smile was habitually converged, and the whole person still changed his cold look. The smile seemed to never appear.


    However, Xiangyang, after seeing this scene, was stunned.


    This smile is so familiar. In the land of God City, in countless days, Xiangyang has been in close contact with the Lord of the palace, and has seen countless smiles, that is.


    Originally, he always felt that the Lord of white clothes and the Lord of black palace were two different wills, and they were two different people. However, it seems that he was wrong now...


    br > did he say that £¼ br > br > Xiangyang breathed quickly. Suddenly, he felt only that he was depressed and the whole person was happy in a moment.


    Yes, I don''t understand the mysterious place of one and two bodies. How can we judge that two people can not be the same, and they cannot be the same will.


    Now, the Lord of the black palace has said that, naturally, it is true.


    At this moment, Xiangyang made a very bold decision to confirm what the Lord of the black Palace said and what he thought.


    He was suddenly caught up by the Lord of the black palace, and opened his hands and held him. Now, Lord of the palace.


    "Ah..." br >


    with a voice of surprise, the old master of the palace, who had cold breath, seemed to change his appearance at this moment. She cried and she wanted to struggle. However, when Xiangyang was familiar with the breath, her whole body shape softened in a moment, and the whole person was powerless to lie in Xiangyang''s bosom, and gradually closed On the eyes, feel this familiar, infatuated breath.


    "It''s you, it''s you... Great."


    At this moment, when he really held the Lord of the palace, Xiangyang immediately understood that the Lord of the palace in black was his elder sister. Without the white clothes and black clothes, they were really one.


    "You, what a fool..." the Lord of the black palace whispered, and the voice was faint to be heard, even Xiangyang did not hear it clearly.


    The dark and quiet space is very quiet and cold. Only Xiangyang and the Lord of the palace hold them quietly. Behind them, the continent formed by the union of the monks is blooming in space.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, in the distant space, a strong and unmatched breath erupted, and the bright power shining on the silent and dark space, the vast breath broke the space and rushed towards the direction of the union of the revisioners.


    "Something''s wrong."


    At the same time, a white woman was transformed into a light and rushed into space in a flash. Before the man arrived, she cried out, "master, the angel army has come."


    "Ah..." br >


    however, when her voice just fell, she suddenly exclaimed. The whole man was in space, watching the two men holding together in front of her, because of her appearance, they were rapidly separated.


    She is not other people, it is Xuanxin, the real disciple of the Lord of the palace.


    For a while, the cultivation of Xuanxin has broken through the peak of level 7. Although it has not reached the eighth level, it is also the strongest group of cosmic practitioners.


    Xuanxin did not expect that his master would be held with Xiangyang. Moreover, his master was still in the state of closure.


    "Xiangyang, isn''t it a Taoist couple of younger martial sister? How to become... "Br >


    Xuan was stupid. She thought of sujingrou in her head, and also thought of Xiangyang beating - fart - fart - when she was in Jiuhuang mountain of Xuannu palace. Her face was red and confused, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "The bright wing army finally attacked in an all-round way."


    At this time, Xiangyang and the Lord of the black palace did not realize that Xuan Xin would appear at this time, and they were more engaged, so they ate no small losses.


    However, they have already sensed the change. They are very clear that it is the whole Guangming wing family who has made a real big attack.


    "Huhh..." br >


    at the same time, with countless streamers roaring from the mainland of the union of the monks, the top ten door lords of the universe all rushed out of it, with a calm smile on their faces.


    Originally, the Party of the union of revisionists was out of absolute weakness in the war. They should be very nervous about the final duel. However, when they found that Guangming wing people actually raised their families to fight, they were happy and smiling with confidence on their faces.


    "Ha ha, the bright wing family side unexpectedly sent troops at this time. They are just looking for death."


    "Yes, the Lord of the palace is here, and it is a matter that you can do if you want to destroy the bright wing clan.""Now, we can finally solve this war once and for all."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    there are eight heads of the top ten sects in the universe. All of them are smiling with relaxed smiles. They look at the breath of the bright wing clan coming from the infinite distance. Although it is an all-round attack of the Guangming wing clan, this is the first time that they are so relaxed.


    Even the top ten patriarchs in the universe feel very nervous from the battle with the bright wing clan, because there are about a hundred six winged angels in the light wing clan, which is too many.


    However, the eight level immortals in the Xiuzhen realm are only about ten or twenty people. How can they be the opponents of the other party?


    Even with those who are willing to fight the real immortal, but also less than 30, so that the other side formed a strong crush situation.


    What''s more, the other side still has an eight winged angel. If there is really a large-scale decisive battle, the Xiuzhen world is really not sure.


    But now, the Lord of the palace has become an invincible and powerful man in the realm of Da Luo, such as the nine level Sanxian. If you turn your hand, you can destroy the whole family of guangyiyi. What else should the alliance of Xiuzhen circles be afraid of.


    "Hoo..."


    at the same time, the space in the distance was torn apart, and two tall eight level immortals stepped out of the void.


    "Ha ha, Xiang Yang, let me introduce you. This is the leader of the five element immortal sect. Fang Wu, you can call him Lao Wu."


    With a smile, the old Taoist pointed to the tall figure on the right, which was shining with five elements and became a world of its own. He introduced Xiang Yang to each other.


    Fang Zheng is the leader of the five elements immortal sect, who has never appeared. He has cultivated the power of the five elements to the real peak. He has become a heaven and earth in his body. When he is walking, he has actively isolated himself from this heaven and earth.


    The other side is really the character who has cultivated the power of the five elements to Jue Dian. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he admired him very much.


    "Xiang Yang met Fang Daoyou." Xiang Yang said with a smile to Fang Wu, the leader of the five elements immortal sect.


    "I''ve met you." Fang wuze, the leader of Wuxing Xianzong, also nodded to Xiang Yang with a smile, neither arrogant nor too polite.


    "This is the Lord of the ghost immortal sect. You can call him old ghost." Later, the old Taoist Wang Zizi continued to introduce Xiang Yang to the other strong one, who was also the leader of the top ten ghost immortal sects in the universe.


    "All right, don''t introduce it. The army of Guangming wing clan has already rolled over. Try to block them. We will introduce them after blocking this wave of attack."


    After the old Taoist priest''s introduction, before Xiang Yang got to know the leader of the ghost immortal sect, the other side said directly.


    When the leader of the ghost immortal sect opened his mouth, there were two kinds of breath flickering, one was immortal spirit, the other was ghost spirit.


    Two different extreme forces in his body perfect fusion, it can be seen that the other side is also a cruel man.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, but he also understood that the other side was absolutely extraordinary. It was very difficult to integrate the two forces of immortal and ghost.


    At this moment, all the top ten patriarchs of the universe are here. Except for the two masters of Wuxing Xianzong and Guixian sect who are not familiar with Xiang Yang, others can be regarded as knowing Xiang Yang.


    , "old devil, what are you afraid of? What is the presence of the king''s master? What is the attack of the bright wing family? Everything is a bubble."


    However, as soon as the words of the Lord of the ghost immortal sect fell, the old Taoist priest burst out laughing.


    "What?"


    After listening to this, the leader of the ghost immortal sect looked at the palace master. The eyes in his eyes were black and white, and the two lights were flowing. Under such a look, he was suddenly hit hard, and his face was shocked. "This rule, this is..."


    his breath was in a hurry.


    Among the top ten patriarchs in the universe, two people take turns to guard outside each time, just to prevent the army of the bright wing clan from suddenly killing them.


    The leader of Wuxing Xianzong and Guixian Zong are guarding outside, so I don''t know the news that the palace master has broken through.


    However, when they saw that the palace master was more powerful than them and more mysterious than them. It was a kind of rule that was different from any rules of heaven and earth they knew, they immediately understood that the LORD had already taken that step before them.


    "Hahaha, now you can understand why we are not nervous after knowing that the Guangming wing clan has attacked in a large scale." Old Taoist Wang Zi said with a laugh.


    "Yes, it is."


    The other Top Ten lords of the universe all nodded and smile one by one. They looked at the palace master''s eyes with exclamation and respect. Originally, their strength was not much different, but now they are far surpassed by the palace master.


    However, they were still very happy. The imperial master was strong, which means that in this war, the Xiuzhen side won.


    However, at the moment, everyone was in a very good mood. Only Xiang Yang and the palace master forgot about it. Both of them had a helpless look in their eyes.This is a big misunderstanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Seeing that the top ten Jue Dian lords in the universe were all very excited to see the palace master, and he felt that with the palace master here, the battle between the two sides was definitely won. When Xiang Yang felt that he needed to make it clear to them, otherwise, these top ten guys in the universe wanted to rely on the palace master, if not, there would be no deployment Then, when the army of Guangming Yi clan was killed, the palace master could not do anything. At that time, I am afraid that the whole universe cultivation world would be really finished.


    "Cough, what do you mean? You don''t intend to send out troops to fight against the angel army, but you intend to let the palace master''s elder sister resist the whole bright wing clan alone, right?"


    Of course, Xiang Yang can''t tell the people directly that the elder sister of the palace master is not as powerful as before. In fact, her real strength is not as good as when she had not broken through before. She coughed lightly and looked at the people with a surprised look on her face, as if she were very surprised.


    "No, no, we still need to send troops, but we don''t have to be very nervous."


    The old Taoist said with a smile.


    "As we all know, the higher our accomplishments are, the more we don''t like killing evil. If you give everything to the elder sister of the palace master, you will be disappointed. As a strong quasi Luo, you will never do anything until the last crisis."


    Xiang Yang was a little relieved. Fortunately, the top ten of the universe didn''t have brains. They didn''t put everything on the palace master. Otherwise, he would really look down on these guys.


    Later, Xiang Yang said with a serious look, "moreover, as such a strong woman, the palace master''s sister herself will be bound by the rules of the universe. She can''t do it at will. If she does, it may cause irreparable consequences. Therefore, in any case, all this depends on our own. If we have to, the elder sister of the palace master will not do it. "


    Originally, Xiang Yang wanted to tell the public that if the palace master made a move, he might be attracted by the rules of heaven and earth to fly to the fairyland. Later, he thought, it seemed that the rosefinch girl didn''t need to be attracted to fly to the demon world. If he said that, he would tell these people that he was made up of nonsense. Therefore, he just said vaguely to let them understand that the Lord of the palace was You can''t do it at will.


    "This..."


    after Xiang Yang finished his words, the top ten guys in the universe were stunned. Their original excited heart seemed to be poured a basin of cold water, and they immediately calmed down.


    They turned their eyes to Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace. Especially when they saw that the palace master didn''t object to what Xiang Yang said, they were all struck by lightning.


    "How could that happen? We even think wrong... "


    the old Taoist Wang Zizi murmured to himself that the reason why the palace master appeared here this time is because the top ten of the universe think of her as the existence of the supreme combat power. Although he knew that the imperial master was practicing in seclusion, he sent someone to invite her out to enhance the fighting power of an eight level peak. Later, he knew that the palace master was suddenly It''s a surprise to everyone that it''s broken. It turns out that the palace master can''t do it until he''s finished. In this way, it''s not as good as being a strong man at the eighth level, and can also form a strong fighting force.


    "Everything depends on us. However, I don''t think it''s necessary for the palace master''s sister to deal with a few angels. With the strength of the alliance, we can completely destroy the army of angels. Let''s get ready. Let''s start the whole army and kill them together. I''d like to see what kind of power the so-called Angel Legion has. "


    As Xiang Yang said this, he gave a sneer and his body flashed. He directly pulled the palace master to fly in the direction of the battlefield ahead. At the same time, the voice came from afar, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s go and pick up the heads of some six winged angels and come back."


    "Hiss..."


    if what Xiang Yang said just made a group of the top ten patriarchs tremble, at the moment, Xiangyang''s ultimate practice is to make everyone''s hearts tremble. They realize that they have lived for so many years in vain, and even Xiang Yang is not as good as the rising star.


    In Xiang Yang''s mind, he never thought that he would let the palace master, a strong man far superior to everyone, but he was ready to do it himself but destroyed the army of angels.


    "We are wrong, Amitabha."


    Monk Zhi Guangda, the head of the Buddhist sect, sighed, declared the name of the Buddha, and flew directly towards the alliance of the practitioners. At the same time, he said, "all the fellow practitioners of the alliance of practitioners, this is the final battle. The cultivation world is our own cultivation world, which should be maintained by all of us. We, together, fight against foreign enemies and safeguard the prestige of our cultivation world Strict. "


    "It''s no wonder that Taoist Xiang is so young that he can surpass us in cultivation. All this is because of his nature of mind. Practice is the process of self-improvement and rising against the heaven. If we are frightened by a little difficulty, we still talk about how to break through the nine steps. In this war, we can win without the strong man of Da Luo!"At the same time, one of the top ten masters of the universe sighed, and his figure flickered. He flew directly behind the monk Zhiguang.


    At the moment, the top ten patriarchs in the universe were awakened by Xiang Yang''s words. They knew that they were too dependent on the palace master. They were very excited when they fought together. They thought that if the palace master made a move, the guangyizu would be destroyed. Until now, they understood that everything could only be done by themselves.


    One by one sighed in their hearts, shaking their heads and flying with the old monk Zhiguang. Then, they all began to really enter the stage of preparing for the whole army.


    "Interesting. I woke up at last." At the moment, Xiang Yang, who is flying towards the front, has a faint smile on his face.


    In this process, the palace master has been flying with his hand. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, her beautiful eyes flow, as if there are thousands of words to say. But at the moment, she looks at Xiang Yang with a ray of softness.


    no, as like as two peas in Xiang Yang''s arms, the master of the palace looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes no longer cold, but seemed to be the same as the same as the city of God.


    "Are you taking me to hunt the seraph?"


    The Lord of the palace opened his mouth. Although her voice was still cold, she was concerned. "If the six winged angels are easy to kill when they are alone, but if they gather together, it is not so easy for you to kill them. How can you hunt six winged Angels by yourself?"


    "It''s not that simple, but it''s not impossible."


    Xiang Yang chuckled with confidence in his eyes and said, "as long as all the six winged angels do not rush in, no matter how many they come, I am sure I will kill them directly."


    Although he didn''t have a lot of powerful momentum, he was very confident. For a moment, even the palace master was a bit stunned after seeing him.


    "Xiang Yang, master."


    At this time, Xuanxin catches up from the rear, and her face looks at the palace master with tension and concern. "Master, you are not in a stable state. You can''t do it easily. Please go back to the sect and shut up."


    At the same time, Xuanxin said to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, you don''t think you can protect my master. You rashly drag the master to the battlefield. What should I do if something really goes wrong?"


    "I don''t think there''s going to be a problem."


    Xiang Yang was slightly stunned, and then he laughed.


    "You are not an invincible strong man in the realm of Da Luo. How can you really be fearless? Moreover, the other side has an eight winged angel. Even if the master meets him at the moment, he may not be able to kill him easily. Do you think your strength exceeds the master''s current strength?" Xuanxin said in a cold voice.


    Xiang Yang was slightly stunned. Although he had always been very confident in himself, he suddenly felt that there was some truth after listening to Xuanxin''s words. If he really stubbornly took the palace master to hunt the six winged angel, he was really ambushed and so on, and his sister couldn''t do it. It would be too late to regret.


    "Well, I see."


    Then, Xiang Yang nodded directly, turned his head to Xuanxin and said, "thank you for reminding me. I know."


    "In this case, shall we escort the elder sister of the palace master back now?" At the same time, he asked.


    "I really want to go back."


    However, before Xuanxin answered, the Lord of the palace sighed softly, "I can''t leave the place of seclusion for too long, otherwise, I will be unable to resist the final transformation. At that time, there will be no real integration of the other body, which will only make the two bodies disappear at the same time."


    At the same time, the palace master looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated look in his eyes. At last, all his eyes turned soft and said in a soft voice, "Xiang Yang, you don''t have to send me back. Although I can''t do it, it''s OK to go back by yourself. You... Be careful."


    "Sister, don''t worry about my safety."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said with reluctance, "well, after I have destroyed the angel family, I will go to you again, and then enter the ancient world group to look for another palace master''s sister?"


    "No..." the Lord of the black clothes palace shook his head and said, "I''m going to close the gate this time. I can''t be disturbed. You should be careful. When you find another body, you can go to the Xuannu palace to close the gate."


    "Is it so serious?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t think that all these things would be so serious. After listening to the palace master''s words, he was shocked.


    "It''s not very serious. As long as you can bring my other body back in ten years, when the two are in one, I can really save myself from danger and really break through into the realm of daruo. If I can''t bring it back immediately, I can only find another way." The Lord of the palace in black shook his head and said.


    "OK, sister, don''t worry. I will bring back the elder sister of the White Palace master in five years, so that you can break through the realm of daruo."Xiang Yang said with a firm expression on his face.


    Since he has the ability to help the elder sister of the palace master, Xiang Yang will naturally spare no effort and spare no effort.


    With his confidence in himself, he felt that he was able to get into the "world of calamities" in a very short time and rescue the Lord of the white clothes palace.


    The Lord of the palace in black looked at Xiang Yang with a soft look in his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "I''ll go first. Be careful. If you can''t do anything, you can crush this jade card, and I will help you."


    At the same time, he handed Xiang Yang a jade card. The breath on it was unique to the palace master. Obviously, the palace master was afraid that Xiang Yang might not be his opponent in the fight against Guangming Yi clan. At that time, Xiang Yang only needed to crush the jade card, and even when she was in the most critical period of transformation, he had to do his best.


    As for what kind of results will be after the hand, although she did not say, but the final result is certainly not very good.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    After handing the jade card to Xiang Yang, the palace master looked at Xiang Yang and said something. After that, the whole person directly tore the void and stepped into it and disappeared.


    "Elder sister, I don''t care whether you two are the same or not. In any case, since you choose to combine the two into one, I will certainly help you in time."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a firm look in his eyes. Then, he looked at the distance. Although it was very far away, he could also feel that the power of light was approaching. Obviously, the speed of the army of the Guangming wing clan was very fast, and now it was about to approach.


    "I didn''t really want to do anything to you, but in order to quickly open up the ancient world group, enter it and find out the Lord of the palace, all of you Guangming Yizu will die."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is carrying his hands on his back, with a wisp of killing intention on his face. There is a bloody breath all over his body, which makes his whole person seem to become an invincible murderer who comes back from hell and kills with the power of power.


    "Choking..."


    and, before he was really close, Xiang Yang had already taken out the Qingxuan sword, and he held the sword in his right hand and carried it on his back. A tremendous sword spirit was circulating around him.


    In the face of the Guangming Yi clan, Xiang Yang can be said to have shown enough strength and attention, because he must use the fastest speed to help the Xiuzhen alliance to destroy the bright wing clan, and there must be no delay.


    Moreover, he didn''t use the devil''s way.


    Although the power of the demon incarnation is extraordinary, and the most suitable for killing is the demon incarnation, after all, the demon incarnation has not really become a demon, which is far from being compared with my own.


    "Kill!"


    When he was ready, Xiang Yang''s mouth was filled with murderous cheers. He heard only the sound of "bang". The whole body of Xiang Yang burst out with a breath of earth shaking. He carried his hands on his back, and the whole person turned into a streamer. He rolled up the boundless storm and flew away in the distance in an instant.


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time. It''s terrible that he has really grown up to such a state."


    At the back of Xiangyang, Xuanxin looks at Xiangyang with the breath like a rainbow. She feels relieved and shaken. It is precisely because she has been promoted to the seventh level peak with the help of the imperial master. Originally, she thought that she had such a great promotion in such a short time. However, compared with Xiang Yang, she knew that her improvement was not at all What happened.


    "After the war, I will also practice in seclusion..."


    then, Xuan''s heart was firm, and he turned and flew to the rear. He wanted to go back to mobilize troops and join the war.


    ...


    at the same time, the mighty army of the Guangming wing clan rushed towards this side with infinite strength, and a powerful storm was flowing.


    A breath of earth shaking air burst out. The army of the Guangming wing clan controls all kinds of powerful and incomparable warships. The whole team is continuous. All kinds of giant beasts with millions of feet in size are dancing and jumping. There are even nearly a hundred six winged angels showing their millions of feet in front of them.


    In the middle of this team, there is a sacred throne standing. This holy throne has a bright and sacred breath, and a breath of astonishing heaven is flowing. On the throne, there is an eight winged angel sitting still, and a powerful force far beyond the other six winged angels bursts out.


    "That breath has disappeared again. It should not be the so-called Dara strongmen in the Oriental fairyland. Maybe it is the group of practitioners who used some treasures. But it doesn''t matter. As long as there are no strong men at the level of Daluo Jinxian in the East, the Xiuzhen world will be destroyed by my guangyizu. We can even consider that group of practitioners become the servants of my angel family, After the light God comes to the ancient world group, he will destroy the blood clan. From then on, the greatness of the universe should be respected by our Guangming wing clan. "The eight winged angel, also known as the leader of the bright wing clan, is so huge that it makes the void unstable. The strength of the other party is so strong that it can make the six winged angel feel desperate.


    At the moment, it has a proud look on its face, and feels that all the next things will go according to what they want. At that time, they can let the angels rule the whole universe and become the real supreme existence.


    And it, as such a meritorious official, will surely be able to be led into the real divine world by the God of light in the future, and will be granted the divine throne, thus becoming the real immortal true God.


    At the thought of this, it suddenly excited all over the body shaking.


    "Full speed and full advance. Today, we have destroyed the cultivation world."


    Boom!


    Then, with a roar, all the armies of the Guangming wing clan burst out with incomparable strength and flew forward, void and torn. The air waves filled the space, and the strong breath was diffused, and a sense of death rushed towards the place where the alliance of the practitioners was located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    "This war is the real final battle. I thought that the Lord of the palace would directly destroy all the six winged angels and the eight winged angels of the Guangming family. But now it seems that she is limited and unable to fight. In this case, this will be very dangerous. Protect the best people in the family."


    "However, it''s not very good for us to do so in the most important part of this war...


    " you see, other sects have already started to act. What are we waiting for? No matter what the outcome of the war, we must leave some backhand for the clan. "


    "Yes."


    "..."


    in the alliance of mendists, although the army is rapidly moving to the direction of Guangming Yizu, preparing to block the fierce Guangming Yi clan, in the process, within the forces of the major families and clans, everyone began to make second-hand preparations.


    In particular, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the patriarchs of the top ten major sects of the universe were very clear that Xiang Yang was definitely not shooting at random. Based on their understanding of the lower universe, they thought that although the imperial master had broken through to the realm of daruo, he was subject to the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth and could not do his best. Therefore, with the top ten of the universe as the leader, those potentials in the sect were all the same The top seed players are all sent back.


    As a result, we can see that among the ranks of each powerful force, one small team is rapidly breaking away from the large force and flying in the opposite direction.


    Of course, there are also some seed players who choose to stay in order to make their own contribution to the cultivation world. However, after being dissuaded by zongmen, most of them have left and only a few have stayed.


    At the same time, the heads of the top ten sects in the universe found the place where the real immortals gathered from the upper world.


    "I''ve met all your noble sons and daughters."


    Headed by the head of the Buddhist sect, the ten most powerful forces in the universe stand outside a floating island.


    Although this floating island is also advancing with the team, it is obviously not ordinary. On this island, there is infinite immortal gas flowing, and all kinds of flowers and plants are carrying the immortal light. It is obviously the thing of fairyland. The immortal sound bursts and the immortal light diffuses, and the fairy butterflies fly with it, just like a real fairyland.


    As we all know, this is the real fairyland, because this floating island is the magic weapon brought by the real fairyland from the fairyland. Moreover, the floating island is only a place where more people gather, and there are also other islands nearby that gather other people.


    Among the largest floating Fairy Island, there are more than 30 true immortals. Some are drinking, some are playing the piano and sword, some are playing chess, some are practicing, and they are laughing and laughing. No matter how they look, they are in the jubilant celebration. They should do something after the victory, not in the army.


    However, in fact, as far as these teams are concerned, they are playing here. Although they come to the ranks of the alliance of Shura, they never want to fight.


    The more than ten real immortals who really want to go to war are rushing in front at the moment, controlling their strongest magic weapons and heading for the front area.


    Only these guys who don''t take the initiative are playing and playing in the team. They are not doing it at all. This is a big war.


    "What can I do for you?"


    When the top ten masters of the universe stood outside the floating island in their hearts and waited for a while, a laugh finally came out of the island, and then a group of young people came out with a smile on their faces. One by one, they stood in the air and looked down at the Lords of the top ten sects of the universe.


    Master Zhiguang, the master of Buddhism, as a representative of many powerful people, first said, "now, the real war between the Xiuzhen world and the angel clan has opened, and this battle field will be very tragic. We would like to ask..."


    "this is the big battle between the Xiuzhen world and the Guangming wing clan in the lower world. Do you think it is appropriate for us to take action?"


    However, before master Zhiguang finished his words, he was interrupted by a young man. A young man of the other side waved his hand to master Zhiguang with an impatient expression on his face and said, "how can a race handed down by a Western light God be an opponent of the cultivation world?


    The Xiuzhen realm is one of the numerous subordinate planes of the celestial realm, and it has existed for many years. If even a bright wing clan can''t beat it, it doesn''t need to exist. "


    "Yes, don''t think you can do it. Let''s help you destroy the family of bright wings. Ha ha, let''s not say whether we are suitable to start. If we do, we will attract the Western God of light. What do you think?"


    "Well, you go back and prepare well. I believe that with the strength of the Xiuzhen world, you can crush the Guangming wing clan. As for the rest, don''t think much about it."


    "Ha ha, it''s fantastic. We still want to let us do it. We are the fairyland fairies. How can we put down our body and participate in the fun of your lower world?"


    When a group of young people come and go, all the energy mist on this floating Fairy Island diffuses, making outsiders can not see the situation inside. These young people walk into it with laughter and start their happy life again.For them, the lower world is just for exploring treasure in the ancient world group. As for the war between the Xiuzhen world and the Guangming wing clan, what does it matter to them? Even if the Xiuzhen world is destroyed, they will be punished by their own strength, but isn''t this the last moment?


    It''s impossible for these people to fight until the last minute.


    "This..."


    "hateful, they even ignore the life and death of the Xiuzhen world, and they are playing in it. This is the pride of the upper world. Ha ha..."


    "bastard, in vain, we have given their specialties and all kinds of treasures to them, hoping that after serving them well, the real decisive battle is coming, and they can help, As a result, they didn''t do it. "


    "These are the real immortals in the upper world. We underestimate them."


    "..."


    after this scene, all the top ten powerful men in the universe all showed an expression of anger. Even the magic sword behind the sword Wuji had clanked, and his hand was on the handle, as if he were ready to rush in and kill at any time.


    "What they said is right. After all, this is the business of the lower bound of Xiuzhen, and they are the Tianjiao of the upper world. It is not appropriate for them to participate in it."


    Then, the great monk Zhiguang sighed and said, "the next two don''t have to look for other real fairies and noble sons and daughters. We have to rely on ourselves for this war."


    "However, if we fail, the entrance of the ancient world group will also be taken away by the Guangming Yi clan. But all this is not important. The mountains and rivers of my Xiuzhen world are gone, and the rest is not important."


    "No, you''re wrong. We can''t be defeated, we may die, but we can never be destroyed. However, whether we die or not, the opening of the ancient world group is in our hands. When to open the ancient world group depends on us..."


    "everything will be discussed after the war."


    "Let''s go."


    Several people you come and I go to finish, looked at each other a few times, directly turned around and left.


    And in this floating Fairy Island, a group of real immortals who are continuing to start their play, drinking and other behaviors all stop, showing an unhappy look on their faces.


    "Good guy, these lower bound ants dare to threaten us. They really don''t want to live."


    There was a real immortal who was dancing a sword before. At the moment, he gently wiped the sword in his hand, and his mouth was cold and murderous. "If they are tired of living and don''t need the hands of guangyizu, I will directly cut them with one sword."


    "If they are cut off, can the ancient world group be opened? You don''t know the strength of the top ten of the universe in the upper world. If we really destroy them, I''m afraid that even after we return to the fairyland, there will be no good fruit to eat. Well, anyway, anyway, if they really want to lose, let them open the ancient world group first. As for the rest, what''s the matter with how many people die in the lower world? "


    "That''s right. The fairyland is so vast, how can you really care about such a spiritual world? If it''s not for the followers of the special sect who are more tough, the existence of this spiritual world will have no significance."


    "Ha ha, let''s see a good play and wait for the rest."


    "..."


    then, a group of real immortal Tianjiao from the upper bound all laughed heartlessly.


    At this moment, what is happening is unknown to the Top Ten lords of the universe. They have completely given up on these celestial arrogants of the upper world. Instead of seeking other true celestial beings in the upper world, they have gathered all the strong people of the eight levels together.


    There are about two scattered immortals in each of the top ten sects in the universe. However, except for the masters of the major sects, others have not reached the real peak. In addition, there are less than 30 scattered immortals in the eight level realm.


    "In this war, we don''t have to think about the rest, except for the more than a dozen real immortals and Tianjiao who really want to fight. We can only rely on ourselves."


    Master Zhiguang, with a serious look on his face, said to everyone.


    These people present are all strong people in the eight level realm. They have both good and evil. Since they come here, they naturally want to fight for the cultivation of the true world.


    At the moment, after listening to the words of the great monk Zhiguang, all of them showed their anger.


    "What do you say, my lord?"


    There is a strong man who is full of evil spirit. He is no one else. He is one of the three big bandit groups in the universe.


    "The universe in this side has certain restrictions on the powerful one at the imperial master''s level. She may not be able to really fight. However, I believe that with the personality of the palace master xuansu, it is absolutely impossible for us to watch the alliance of practitioners fail. Therefore, it will be us who will win the battle."


    Zhiguang said in a deep voice.


    "In this case, we don''t have to worry. Get ready to go all out. The worst result is to ask the master of xuansu palace to act recklessly. It''s just that if we do, we''ll be too sorry for her." Old Taoist Wang Zizi stood up and said.They have already guessed something. They know that if xuansu palace master is really allowed to do so, it may make the Lord''s Tao result come true once.


    "If it''s not the most critical moment, we can''t let xuansu palace master do it easily, because she is not only the strongest among us, but also our hope to break through the nine levels."


    "Yes, she saw the hope that if she could lead us to a real road, we would not have to be so passive."


    "Well, it''s no use saying these things. Let''s get ready to fight. Let''s do it together."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope we can have a drink together after the war. No matter what our previous position is, today, we fight together and kill the enemy together for the sake of cultivating the true world."


    "Ha ha..."


    boom!


    Then, all the strong men of a kind of cultivation world burst out laughing. Although they had both good and evil, in the past, they had their own affairs, and even had a lot of friction, but now their purpose is the same. Their goal is to protect the Xiuzhen world.


    Boom!


    Along with the endless roaring sound, a group of super strong people in the eighth level realm broke away from the big team, and rushed forward to join with more than a dozen real immortal strong men who had come down from the upper world, such as Yindai, who had already rushed in the front.


    "Ha ha, you finally agreed to come out. I thought you didn''t want to move."


    At the moment, more than a dozen real immortals in the upper world are rushing forward at the fastest speed. They are relieved to see that the thirty odd odd odd immortals and demons in the eighth level state catch up with each other at the fastest speed. They are relieved.


    "We are so ashamed that we just wanted to ask more noble sons and daughters to help us, but it''s a pity..." the monk sighed.


    "Let them do it. You might as well try to kill a few more Seraphs yourself."


    A cold voice came over. It was Yindai.


    At the moment, Yin Dai was accompanied by three or four young people, two men and two women. Their breath was very strong, and it was the breath of the infinite demon fairy.


    They are just Tianjiao, one by one, powerful and incomparable. They follow Yin Dai to kill on the battlefield.


    In this group of true immortals, hucha and Huba are also present. However, the three are quietly following the rear. It is obvious that these three guys belong to the soy sauce fighting column.


    "The fairy said so."


    Monk Zhiguang said with an indifferent smile, "it was our wishful thinking before, but now we have understood that everything depends on ourselves. Thank you for your noble sons and daughters. After this war, we will surely have a good reward."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill guangyizu and let Ben Shao enter the ancient world group. I''m still waiting to take out that treasure from the ancient world group and go back to get engaged."


    A young man''s breath was very strong, but he said with a sad face and helpless expression.


    This young man came down to the world in order to get a magic weapon from the ancient world group and bring it to her as a betrothal gift.


    He was more anxious than anyone else. At the moment, when the final decisive battle came, he was the most excited and the fastest charging speed.


    "Kill, with our strength, it is not impossible to destroy the light wing clan."


    There is a burning woman light said, with her mouth, the surrounding void is the flame burning twist up, as if she is an active volcano.


    "Thank you very much."


    A group of strong people in the universe practice world sincerely thank you. Then, everyone no longer talks nonsense. Instead, they burst out the strongest breath and rush towards the front. They can already see the holy power in front of them, that is, the power of the bright angel family.


    "Boom


    "Choking!"


    However, as the crowd continued to rush towards the front of the Guangming Yi clan at the fastest speed, they heard a roar. Then, a sword Qi surrounded by heaven and earth broke out, forming a ten million Zhang sword Qi storm across the universe, which made everyone on the road see this sword Qi for a moment All of them were in a daze.


    "This sword spirit is so strong...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    "In the war, this sword is so powerful. Who should have fought with the army of Guangming wing so quickly?"


    When they saw this earth shaking sword storm, all the strong men who were on their way were shocked. They felt that they and others were like a sharp knife to kill in front of them. The speed was very fast. However, it seemed that some people were stronger and more terrible than them.


    "What a strong sword spirit. I''m not as good as him." The leader of Wuji sword sect, Jian Wuji, said it.


    "That''s bullshit. You don''t have to see who''s there. That''s my boss. It''s Xiang Yang." As soon as his voice dropped, Huba was heard with disdain.


    Although Hu Ba is a little rogue, he has seen Xiang Yang''s real attack. He knows that Xiang Yang is the only one who can produce such powerful sword Qi.


    "What, it''s Xiang Daoyou!"


    The Top Ten lords in the universe were not very clear about the breath of Xiang Yang''s strength. When they saw the sword storm, they were still wondering whether the master of xuansu palace had really made a move. After hearing Hu BA''s words, they were all shocked.


    The old Taoist Wang Zizi murmured, "that boy''s strength really surpasses the Taoist priest. It''s really embarrassing. When he was in the secular world of the source star, Lao Dao was almost not the opponent of the boy. If he was not his opponent when he recovered to his heyday, it would be really bad luck."


    After saying that, he felt the sword storm which was 30 million Li across the universe. He immediately felt that he could not surpass Xiang Yang. He could only shake his head helplessly.


    At the time of the source star, the old Taoist really sealed his own strength to the congenital great perfection. Although he was very strong, his strength was limited. And Xiang Yang in those years was also congenitally perfect and reached the peak step by step. His strength did not need to be weak at all.


    Even in that year''s martial arts competition, the old Taoist priest was almost surpassed by Xiang Yang.


    Thinking of the scene in those years, Lao Dao felt an incredible feeling. He sighed that life was really wonderful and that the evil spirit of Xiangyang was really terrible.


    "Kill."


    However, Yindai did not say a word. Her body shape broke out as fast as possible and rushed forward. Even after she rushed out, she was directly incarnated into a silver dragon with a length of ten thousand feet. As soon as the Dragon claws were grasped, the void was torn apart and rushed to the place where the war broke out in front of her.


    The people in the rear followed closely. Since Xiang Yang had already taken the lead in the front, they could not fall behind.


    ...


    boom!


    Sonorous!


    At the moment, in the battlefield, Xiang Yang faces more than 90 six winged angels with one sword. There is no match around him. A 3000 Zhang sword Qi condenses into a sword wind storm, which traverses the universe and makes him look like a God in the sword.


    His speed is very fast, and after his accomplishments reach his level, he has really no scruples. Only the strong in the realm of Dalao can threaten him. Otherwise, the existence of the level of six winged angels is completely fearless for Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang dashed into the army of Guangming Yizu, and immediately fought against them.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    "One sword turns ten thousand swords, ten thousand swords turns millions swords, chop!"


    A cold voice broke out, and Xiang Yang''s body was in the air. Although the whole person was still only normal size, it was too small compared with Guangming Yi people, who were so tall that they could hardly be compared with them.


    After a sword is cut off, ten thousand sword Qi erupts, and then, these sword Qi splits again and turns into a million sword Qi, which is killed in the army of angel family, and the infinite sword Qi directly erupts.


    Boom!


    With this sword cut off, a million sword Qi will instantly kill tens of thousands of angel army. Of course, these are only the lowest level angels, and they are only two winged angels.


    Rao is so, the influence of this sword is also very big, directly makes the angel army appear a large blank.


    "Heaven and earth oven."


    "Melt!"


    After killing tens of thousands of angels with one sword, Xiang Yang didn''t finish his work. Instead, he thought, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" appeared directly on his head, breaking out with the strongest power. Moreover, he directly turned into tens of thousands of bloody tripods and rushed into the two winged envoys, swallowing all the flesh and blood fragments of the angels chopped by the sword.


    "Humans, you''re pissing us off. Kill."


    In one face-to-face, Xiang Yang killed tens of thousands of two winged angels directly. In addition, he collected and refined all their flesh and blood with the strange bloody "heaven and earth oven". All this made these six winged angels roar angrily and kill Xiang Yang.Tens of thousands of "heaven and earth ovens" merged into Xiang Yang''s body, and a powerful force of all spirits burst out. But after feeling it, Xiang Yang shook his head. Although the power of all souls is powerful, it seems to have little effect on him now. At most, it is just to let the gods in the space of 9999 acupoints in his body grow a little.


    It is very difficult to open up a space for the last acupoint, so as to make the holy body of all souls truly reach a perfect state.


    "Since these two winged angels can''t do it, we can only rely on you. There are also these bullshit holy dragons and giant beasts. I don''t believe that after refining the whole family of angels, we can''t open up the acupoint space of the last all souls holy body."


    Then, Xiang Yang suddenly raised his head, with a sneer on his face and a startling look in his eyes at the group of six winged angels rushing towards him.


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and with a sword, countless whirlpools burst out in an instant. Each whirlpool contains infinite sword spirit and killing intention.


    "You, a tiny human, dare to enter the army of angels alone. You are looking for death. No one should rob me. I will crush him severely."


    However, although these six winged angels killed Xiang Yang Wai, they were very proud and did not fight against Xiang Yang together. Instead, one of the six winged angels with a body size of millions of feet came out in line, with a ferocious smile and standing on a holy dragon with tens of thousands of feet. At the same time, he cut down Xiang Yang with a sword in his hand.


    "Six ways of reincarnation!"


    Boom!


    Faced with the body shape of the so-called sacred dragon in the west, Xiang Yang''s expression was indifferent. His hands were shocked. All of a sudden, those whirlpools fused together and turned into six whirlpools around him, breaking out with incomparable power.


    This is the "six samsara formula" created by Xiang Yang not long ago when he fought against the blood emperor of the nine worlds of the blood clan.


    At that time, he just exerted this self-made skill and killed more than ten blood emperors in one fell swoop.


    "Touch..."


    "no... roar..."


    a strange breath burst out, and there was an infinite sword spirit in it. Before the six winged angel with a ferocious smile on his face could not rush in front of Xiang Yang, he and the sacred giant dragon under his feet were crushed by a strange force.


    In the same way, the "heaven and earth oven" that has been prepared for a long time appears in an instant, swallowing their flesh and blood together with the blade.


    All this was too fast. When all the six winged angels responded, Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" had devoured the six winged angel and the sacred dragon under his feet.


    "Roar, he dares to kill Forrest, kill him, kill him."


    "Humble man, if you dare to offend the great family of angels, you will die."


    "Kill."


    At this moment, at least ten six winged angels killed Xiang Yang. Their power was vast and powerful. At the same time, they exerted the strongest attack. In the blink of an eye, the whole person of Xiangyang was covered by the power of the infinite light. This power was too strong, and the void was instantly annihilated. Even Xiang Yang''s body could not bear it, and the whole person would be destroyed in an instant.


    "Limitless sword rhyme, lotus blossom sword, ten thousand ways to create changes!"


    However, in this endless attack, Xiang Yang''s expression remained unchanged, and his voice became colder and colder. What''s more, a powerful and incomparable force burst out, and a million foot sword lotus bloomed directly under his feet.


    Sonorous!


    At this moment, the infinite sword spirit was flowing, and the incomparable sword spirit burst out. A sword wind of tens of thousands of feet beyond everything seemed to kill the universe. Even if the powerful attacks of the dozen six winged angels gathered together, they could not stop the attack of the infinite sword lotus which was slowly blooming.


    Boom!


    With a roar, all the power of the holy light gathered on Xiang Yang was chopped and cut by the sword Qi. While the power of the light spread, a million Zhang sword lotus appeared in the whirl. Above the sword lotus, Xiang Yang stood alone with a cold smile on his face.


    "The sword lotus flower opens, the angel cuts off!"


    As Xiang Yang''s voice fell, the boundless sword lotus under his feet began to rotate. The petals of the sword lotus blossomed and burst out, and the infinite sword spirit was instantly diffused.


    "My God... What is this?"


    Next, a group of strong men in the Xiuzhen world who rushed to the place as fast as possible saw a scene that they would never forget. They saw a million Zhang sword lotus whirling, petals blooming one after another, accompanied by a million Zhang sword spirit suddenly blooming.


    "Roar..."


    at this moment, the angels roared, the infinite sword Qi was spreading, and the beasts were roaring. The dozen six winged angels who were the first to bear the brunt were chopped by the infinite sword Qi. Although not all of them were broken into pieces, they lost the power to fight again in a blink of an eye."Kill."


    At Xiang Yang''s feet, Wuliang Jianlian was still spinning and breaking out incomparable sword Qi. However, he scolded and roared, and the "heaven and earth oven" appeared again. However, this time, it did not differentiate into countless ones. Instead, it directly enlarged to the size of a million feet, and burst out an incomparable suction. In an instant, he inhaled the dozen six winged angels Among them.


    "Burp..."


    "Ma ye..."


    after all this, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" came back to Xiang Yang''s body again. A powerful and incomparable force of all spirits poured into Xiang Yang''s body. Even Xiang Yang felt a sense of satisfaction rising, and he could not help burping. However, the remaining eight or ninety six winged angels were facing Xiang Yang at the same time With him to kill over, he saw immediately after a cry, body shape decisively back to the rear.


    No matter how confident he is in his own strength, he can''t be arrogant to take over the eight or ninety six winged angels at the same time.


    Boom!


    In the rear, all the eighty or ninety six winged angels were crazy. The whole family of angels went out to fight, and even the strongest eight winged angels went out with the army. However, the army was blocked by a human from the cultivation world. Moreover, the other side directly killed more than ten six winged angels in front of each other. To them, it was a great shame.


    The eight or ninety six winged angels all roared with anger, and the sacred dragon, the mount under his feet, rushed towards Xiang Yang with the same angry roar. For a moment, the place where Xiang Yang was located was instantly annihilated and turned into a chaotic void.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    "Be careful!"


    In the rear, Yindai, who was in front of the dragon, immediately gave out a loud cry. The dragon''s body was mighty, and rushed directly to it.


    Although the void ahead was annihilated and the incomparable energy was brewing in it, Yindai did not consider whether there would be an accident after she rushed into it. Instead, she rushed directly at the fastest speed.


    At this moment, she just wanted to rush in to help Xiang Yang, but she didn''t consider what kind of danger she would encounter if she rushed in.


    "Don''t go there. It''s already a Jedi. Go in and die."


    "Yindai, No."


    "My God, Yindai, are you crazy?"


    "..."


    in the rear, Tianjiao, who had a good relationship with Yindai, who had rushed to the front together with Yindai, all cried out in shock.


    How powerful is the attack from the eighty or ninety six winged angels? It can be said that all the places where Xiangyang was located were turned into the most terrifying Jedi. Those forces were brewing and gathered together, and there was no place to erupt. If someone rushed into it, even the strong man at the peak of Zhenxian would vaporize instantly.


    However, Yindai did not hear the cry from the rear, but still rushed to the front.


    "Well, I said you were stupid?"


    "This force is so strong, what do you rush in for yourself?"


    However, when Yindai was about to rush into it, she heard a voice with a smile. Then, in the place where the power of the holy light was constantly condensing and brewing, Xiang Yang was full of the Qi of heaven and earth. The whole person stepped out with his hands on his back, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    What if the eight or ninety six winged angels attacked with all their might?


    His body has the power of heaven and earth constantly flowing, so that his whole person seems to be independent of this space in general, step by step slowly out.


    "Are you... OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    "You... You''re ok?"


    When Xiang Yang, with a faint smile on his face and his whole body full of heaven and earth, walked out of the place where the holy light was filled and chaos was rolling, even Yindai, who was preparing to plunge in, widened her eyes and showed an incredible color.


    At the moment, Yindai was still incarnated as a silver dragon of ten thousand feet in size. Her eyes widened, and suddenly, like two huge pearls in the night, lit up the universe, and even the light was not weaker than the rolling place of the holy light.


    Xiang Yang was smiling softly. His figure was flashing. He stepped out of the room and instantly appeared beside the huge dragon head of Yindai. He said with a smile, "do you still want me to have something to do?"


    At the same time, looking at the single horn on the top of the dragon''s head, Yindai couldn''t help but be curious. She reached out and gently grasped the one horn and muttered, "this dragon horn seems very interesting. It''s gold, not silver, and how soft it feels..."


    "ow..."


    "hiss... Asshole, what are you doing Is it? "


    However, when Xiang Yang''s hand was on Yindai''s Jiaolong horn, the body of Yindai''s Jiaolong, which was originally surprised and shocked, suddenly trembled, and uttered a sound of dragon chanting, and exclaimed, "let go, you, you, you..."


    it seems that Xiang Yang has already committed some taboos in holding her dragon horn.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang clearly heard from her voice that the woman seemed to be angry or shy.


    "What is the situation?" Xiang Yang was very surprised, but he was immediately attracted by the feeling of the Dragon horn. This was the first time he really touched the Dragon horn. Even before, he seemed to be a very mysterious branch of the dragon clan. At the moment, the feeling was really different, which made him feel too shocked.


    "My God, this boy is so bold that he even dares to tease with Yin Dai. Is he crazy?" In the rear, the people who had followed Yindai to the front were shocked to see that Xiang Yang had the audacity to directly reach out and hold Yindai''s Dragon horn.


    "The eldest one deserves to be the eldest. He dares to catch the horn of a female dragon. Is that crazy? No, no, he did it on purpose. He must have wanted to have a relationship with Yindai in this most direct way... "


    in the rear, Huba and hucha looked at the scene blankly, and then felt that their admiration for Xiang Yang was like the tide.


    "Asshole, yindaixinxin came to save him. He dares to tease Yindai. He is dead. With Yindai''s temper, no matter who dares to touch her most secret part of the Dragon horn, he must be dead."


    After seeing this scene, the two men and two women who had been with Yin Dai were also shocked. Then, they exclaimed and felt that Xiang Yang must be dead.


    The Dragon horn of Jiaolong is the most secret place of the Jiaolong people, especially the women of the Jiaolong clan, who regard the Dragon horn as only their closest person, that is, the place that their Daolu can reach. Xiang Yang''s unbridled direct grasp of Yindai''s Dragon horn is just like he directly grasps the most secret one on a woman Several places play the same.


    This can no longer be described by the simple word "molestation", but the real red fruit fruit fruit used to blaspheme each other.


    "Cough... Don''t be stingy. It''s just a touch of curiosity."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know the special significance of the Dragon horn of the Jiaolong people to them. He said with a smile, and he felt that the Jiaolong horn felt good, so he couldn''t help touching it more.


    "Xiangyang, you son of a bitch..."


    at the moment, Yindai''s face is a little red. She''s going to be crazy. As a woman of Jiaolong, Xiang Yang caresses her dragon horn so wantonly. It''s just the flirting of red fruits. However, there is a feeling of enjoyment in her heart, which makes her very depressed.


    "Boom


    "Good boy, we can still rush out of our attack. We have some skills. All the strong men in the cultivation world have come. Good luck. Today is the moment when the angel family destroys the whole universe. Brothers, let''s go. All the holy Dragon Knights return to their positions and lead their own teams to hunt and kill the eight level scattered immortals. This is our angel family When the final statistics of the results of the war, we will have a competition to see who killed the most eight rank immortals. "


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll bet with you."


    "Where are the sacred dragons? All of them will return to their places, and the hunt for immortals has begun."


    "..."


    originally, Xiang Yang was still playing with Yindai''s Dragon horn, and Yindai would surely burst out. However, at this time, when the six winged angels on the other side of Guangming Yi clan saw that their attacks were useless, they were surprised in their eyes, and then all laughed and wanted to start to hunt down the strong one on the side of Xiuzhen Yes.


    Although a dozen six winged angels were destroyed by Xiang Yang at the beginning of contact with Xiang Yang, these guys were not nervous at all, because not every cultivator was as brave as Xiang Yang, and the other eight level scattered immortal masters were not much different from the six winged angels. In addition, there were a large number of support teams behind the six winged angels using holy light To treat them, they don''t have to worry about the danger of injury.During this period of time after the war, these six winged angels already knew where their advantages were. They were very confident in themselves and felt that they could crush the immortals of the practitioners.


    "Roar..."


    "ow..."


    for a moment, countless sacred dragons were circulating, and a strong breath burst out. These six winged angels were no longer besieging Xiang Yang, but were ready to start hunting the eight level scattered immortals who were catching up in the rear.


    "Whoosh..."


    at this moment, Yindai directly shows her adult shape. She has not known when she has put on a set of silver armor. The silver armor twinkles with silver breath, and clings tightly to her delicate body, showing her exquisite curve without doubt, with distinct concave and convex.


    At the moment, Yindai pretty face blushes, and she can''t help but stare at Xiang Yang fiercely. However, in this look, there are thousands of amorous feelings in her eyes, which makes Xiang Yang Cha a little intoxicated.


    "Cough... This girl, it seems that she has become a little special. However, why is it so watery all of a sudden? Is it because I touched the Dragon horn?"


    "No, as if, I did something...


    then, Xiang Yang suddenly woke up and touched each other''s Dragon horn. For Jiaolong people, Longjiao should be the most taboo place on her body. As a result, he even felt a little embarrassed at the thought of this, and even Xiang Yang even felt a little embarrassed that he accidentally became such a My mother, Jiaolong, seems to have gone too far...


    "cough... What, Yindai, I, I didn''t mean to


    Xiang Yang quickly explained.


    Although things have been done, should. Touch. And not. Should. Touch. They have. Touch. But, always show that they just don''t know, is a mistake.


    "I''ll see you later."


    Yindai glared at Xiang Yang and saw that Xiang Yang was still very aggrieved after moving his most secret place. She couldn''t help but get angry and said, "cui''er is right. You are an asshole."


    Br > "Xiang Yang couldn''t help but tell her that she didn''t have any privacy to tell her.


    Of course, as soon as the idea came out, Xiang Yang felt that he was a little too much.


    Just imagine if a beautiful woman is walking in the street. When you see a man casually and you don''t know if the other party has that idea, you can grab the other person and directly say, "I have several important private parts on my body, including my heart, back, buttocks, and so on?"


    "What, by the way, what about cui''er? She didn''t show up in such a big fight? "


    Xiang Yang felt that he could not continue to tangle on this issue, but turned the topic to the girl cui''er.


    During this period of time, I saw cui''er''s little girl following Yindai. Moreover, the girl was more interesting. Either she was against herself or she was very concerned about her appearance. Now she suddenly disappeared. For a moment, Xiang Yang didn''t respond.


    "Cui''er is in my fairy house. This war is too cruel for her."


    Yindai shook her head, and did not continue to entangle with Xiang Yang about being touched by the Dragon horn. She spoke lightly, but at the same time, she looked at the six winged angels who had gathered with the holy dragon and formed the sacred dragon team with the four winged angels under her. Her eyes were cold and murderous, and said in a low voice, "these six winged angels have eaten our appearance However, it is not certain who hunts next


    "Naturally we hunt them."


    "Ha ha ha."


    When Yin Dai''s voice dropped, she heard a loud laugh. Then, Xiang Yang, who was standing beside her, flashed in front of the nearest team of six winged angels. Then, he saw that Xiang Yang had a green sword on his head. Suddenly, six whirlpools broke out around him.


    "Six samsara formula, send you into reincarnation!"


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s cold voice ringing and his hands shaking, the six whirlpools around him suddenly burst out incomparable and mysterious breath, which made the void around him tremble instantly, and the blood color of light flowed. Among these six whirlpools, the shadow of "heaven and earth oven" loomed, and the strange breath burst out, which made the holy dragon team one of them In addition to the six winged angels, hundreds of four winged angels and countless flying dragons, as well as the sacred dragon, were all shattered by an invisible force.


    For a moment, the flesh and blood were flying, and the endless pieces of flesh and blood seemed to turn into a mighty river of mud, flowing in the space.


    These angels are all hundreds of thousands of feet tall. In addition, the flying dragons are just like mountains in walking. After Xiang Yang''s "six samsara formula" is used to shatter them, there are too many pieces of flesh and blood.However, these pieces of blood and flesh immediately disappeared, because at this moment, Xiang Yang''s hands reversed and trembled slightly. At the same time, six whirlpools around his body began to rotate rapidly. A strong breath burst out, and all the flesh and blood fragments were inhaled into it instantly.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, all the flesh and blood fragments were absorbed and disappeared by these six whirlpools, leaving the six winged angel strong man standing in the space, looking at the empty place behind him, he suddenly felt like crying.


    "Why..."


    "Why me?"


    This guy is going crazy. He really wants to ask Xiang Yang angrily. Why should he aim at it? Its team has just been formed, and it has not killed several eight rank immortals. It was so shocked and killed by Xiang Yang.


    This is just too much.


    "Roar..."


    then, the six winged angel roared, its body jumped high, and then, very decisively, turned and rushed to the rear...


    "this guy... Is a talent."


    Originally, the green Xuan sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head was already shining with strong sword spirit. When the other side really started, he would directly cut the other side.


    He was preparing to wait for a rabbit. Who ever thought that this six winged angel was so smart that he turned around and ran away decisively after seeing his opponent who was not his own.


    This has made all his plans come to naught.


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly. With a strange light in his eyes, he looked at the six winged angel who had escaped to the depths of the army of angels and muttered, "originally, this is the so-called six winged angel. How can we escape without fighting? It''s so weak. "


    Yes, it''s really too weak. As soon as the sacred dragon team was formed, they were all killed by Xiang Yang. The rest of the six winged angel was afraid to put one more fart, so he turned and ran.


    "You can''t do anything and run away. That''s a real hero."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling. Although his voice was not loud, all the people present were extremely strong. How could he not hear it?


    At this moment, the six winged angel, who fled to the team and felt that he was safe, immediately turned red and roared, "human, I''m just thirsty. I''ll come back and drink water. I''ll go out and kill you later."


    "Ha ha, I believe it. The dead duck has a stiff mouth."


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "..."


    after seeing the six winged angel, he immediately felt his face flushed, because all the old fellows around him and other members of the angel Legion were staring at him.


    So, in order to prove what it said is true, it is really thirsty to rush back.


    After a moment''s silence, the guy gave a big drink, "bring water!"


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    "Gululu..."


    when the six winged angel grabbed a large bucket of water and drank it down, not to mention Xiang Yang''s eyes of admiration, even the eyes of all the strong men on the side of the practitioner looked at him with admiration.


    Ni Ma, this boy is really a big talent. In order to make people think that he is really thirsty, instead of being frightened by Xiang Yang, he actually drinks a large bucket of water in front of thousands of strong men on the battlefield. He is really a talent.


    The other six winged angels looked at this guy one by one, and their eyes were filled with the scorn of Chi Guo Guo Guo. They felt that being the same as this guy was really insulting their faces. It was a shame.


    After drinking a large bucket of water, the guy yelled, "cool..."


    "now that you''re full, come out."


    Xiang Yang''s brilliant smile is welcome.


    Everyone knows that this guy was obviously scared and ran back to the camp. However, he acted very well. He drank a large bucket of water, which made him speechless.


    Xiang Yang also wants to let it go, but as a six winged angel, he can''t kill it. If he doesn''t kill a few more six winged angels now, it will be dangerous for the strong men in the eight level realm of the cultivators.


    "..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the proud eyes on his face suddenly disappeared. He looked at Xiang Yang in silence. His heart was itching for Xiang Yang''s anger, and he wanted to rush to fight against him. However, he felt that the six whirlpools that broke out when Xiang Yang was performing the "six way samsara formula" were really terrible If it wasn''t for the secret treasure, I''m afraid it would be broken in an instant. How could it have the courage to rush up to fight against Xiangyang?


    "This angel is tired, take a rest and then crush you."


    Then the dead duck said with a sneer.


    "Well, you continue to rest, and after I have destroyed the whole army of angels, let''s play again."


    Xiang Yang laughed and thought that this guy was really interesting. He made up his mind to leave this guy in the final solution later.


    After all, this guy is so interesting that Xiang Yang feels that he needs to have fun with the other party for his acting skills.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the six winged angel. We haven''t even killed one of these rubbish since the war started. It''s really our fault."


    "It''s OK. Just kill a few more later."


    "Yes, it is."


    "..."


    however, after seeing this scene, all the eight level immortals on the Xiuzhen side all had great morale, and suddenly felt that these six winged angels were really rubbish.


    "Kill."


    After being humiliated by their companions, the army of the angel clan gave a roar. There were eighty-six six six winged angel legions. Each of them stepped on the sacred dragon, followed by a pile of ninety-nine four winged angel flying dragon knights. They killed the cultivators.


    "Good coming. I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang turned his head to Yindai and said, "be careful. If you can''t, don''t hold on to it."


    "Don''t worry, with these six winged angels of the lower world, you can''t do me any harm."


    Yindai nodded, with a confident look on her face. Her accomplishments had already reached the peak of the true immortal. If it wasn''t for the fact that in the lower universe, as a true immortal, her accomplishments would be suppressed by the rules of the universe, then her combat effectiveness would not be so simple. However, Rao is so, even if she is at this moment, let her be alone She will not have the slightest fear when she faces the eight or ninety six winged angels.


    This is the foundation of Yin Dai, who is a strong person at the top of the true immortal in the upper world. No matter how strong her opponent is, she also has the confidence to be fearless.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Yindai, a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, was so powerful that he didn''t have to worry too much.


    Boom!


    Then, with a roaring sound, Xiang Yang directly integrated people and swords into the group of angels.


    "Kill, ten people in a small team, arrange the angel to kill the immortal array."


    When they saw Xiang Yang''s movement, the angel Legion who had originally rushed towards the cultivator''s side had already launched a different action. It was an array composed of ten sacred dragon teams directly led by ten six winged angels, which was called "angel killing immortal array".


    This array is just for the sake of the war. After being really arranged, it can completely restrain the immortals, especially the scattered immortals.


    In the past, the angel army did not use these arrays. They just wanted to advance a little bit until they finally used this array. But now it is different. In order to destroy all the strong members of the alliance of practitioners, the angel family finally uses the strongest array.Moreover, the array they set up is not only aimed at Xiangyang, but also the teams led by five six wing angels, which are gathered into angel killing array, and have no match power, and they will impact the rear line of revisioners.


    In this moment, the immortal who has obtained numerous eight levels of territory is all included in the array, even Xiangyang is no exception.


    "Hum..." br >


    when Xiangyang entered the array, he felt a special wave coming from the array, which made the yuan Shen in his body shake, and he felt dizzy.


    However, when the yuan God is about to be affected by the other party''s power, the "heaven and earth creation secret" in Xiangyang automatically flows, and the influence is dispelled in an instant, which makes his spirit spirit return to the peak again in this moment.


    "Among the angels, there should be a special array of gods for the immortals. It seems a little bad."


    However, although he has recovered to the peak, Xiangyang''s face shows a anxious color. He is very clear that among the practitioners, twenty or thirty are all scattered immortals. Although they are the eighth level Sanda strong, they can compare with the realm of true immortals, but they still haven''t changed at last, but they are still the body of scattered immortals.


    The body of scattered immortals is just the body of the body, which is formed by the unity of the yuan God and soul. Although it seems to have entity, it is still just the yuan God.


    Thus, these scattered immortals who are trapped in the array have much more power than ordinary practitioners. Even when Xiangyang looks at the past, he really finds that half of them are scattered immortals in the eighth level realm, especially those who have not reached the peak of the eighth level, have been in the formation and then they will stay in a moment.


    As if they had worked in this instant, they had become pigs to be slaughtered.


    Meanwhile, countless six wing angels outside the array began to lift up the butcher knife. The goal is that the seven scattered immortals trapped in the array and trapped by the so-called "angel extermination array" can not move.


    "Hissing..." br >


    at this time, everyone is in the formation, some of them are in the same formation, some are five or six people fall into a formation, but after the scattered immortals fall into the array, they are all trying their best to resist the power of this formation. How can they help those who fall into the formation?


    In this moment, these seven scattered immortals were cut off by the holy swords of these angels like pigs and cattle. Eight great heads flew up directly. The special blood of the scattered immortals rushed to the sky. Moreover, the wounds on their neck even burned the flame of the holy light. In a short time, all the scattered immortals were burned to the heart and spirit.


    "Asshole..." br >


    seeing this scene, other scattered immortals and real immortals in the array were all furious, and they broke out crazy.


    "Boom and rumble..." br >


    all those who can persist in this array are the top and top ones. When they see their own side, they are suddenly destroyed by 78 immortals. However, the array power of these six wing angels is too strong. Even if it is useless for these powerful people to burst, they can only be in the same position all the time In the downwind.


    Even if it is stronger than Yindai, she can not rush out when she is alone in the formation and is besieged by ten teams of six wing angel god dragon team.


    "God, the Lord of the palace is not here. We can''t be the opponent of each other. Who can think that they still have such a array, which is specially for the immortals."


    "This force is really too strong."


    "Do you really want to ask the Lord of the palace to do it?"


    "..."


    all the other strong people were sad. Not long ago, they were accompanied by their companions, some of them were the powerful ones of their same clan. What a pity is it that they have become the dead soul of these six winged angels?


    Moreover, they can not help their families revenge, because they are also trapped in the formation, and they can not break through it at all, let alone the destruction of these six wing angels to help those who have been killed revenge, which is impossible.


    At this moment, they thought of the Lord of the palace, even some people could not help but take out the contact information they had contacted with the master of the palace to call on the master to take the hand.


    "Choking!"


    However, at this time, a startling sword spirit burst out, and the mighty sword spirit ran through 30 million miles, and in a moment, it was killed by the army of the four wing angels and two wing angels in the rear of the group of angels.


    "Angel family, you, even my hard to accept the men dare to kill, you completely annoyed me."


    In that 30 million Li sword Qi section, Xiangyang stood in the sky with a blue Xuan sword, and a sense of startling Heaven Sword broke out on his body, just like the sword God is facing dust.


    "Clang and clanging..." br >


    Xiangyang at this time is indeed the whole person full of angry killing intention. The bloody murdering spirit and sword Qi are gathered together, and they are flying around him."Hum..."


    at the same time, the small three inch killing sword also jumped up and directly appeared on his head, which made a million Zhang bloody killing sword sword storm whirling out.


    Xiang Yang was really angry, because one of the seven or eight strong men in the eighth level realm who had been killed by the angels of Guangming Yi clan was the younger brother of black skeleton, that is, Xiang Yang''s subordinate.


    Although that guy has also reached the eighth level, he is only a beginner in the eighth level, and has not reached the real peak level.


    The reason why Xiang Yang was not strong enough to be put out by the eight level immortal array was that he was not strong enough to be pushed to death by the eight level gods He was really angry that the root of the state was destroyed.


    "Roar..."


    "chop me."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sword spirit of 30 million Li contains heaven and earth Qi and blood gas, which condenses in it and rushes into the army of angels.


    The scene at this moment was really wonderful. At the same time, even all the six winged angels on the road all changed their faces and retreated towards the distance in an instant. Unfortunately for those four winged angels and two winged angels, all the angel legions in this sword spirit, including their mounts and the strong men of other races, were instantly killed Cut it out and turn it into fly ash.


    A sword''s spirit runs over 30 million Li and kills tens of thousands of angels.


    The result of Xiang Yang''s sword was really so powerful that a large part of the whole Angel army was emptied directly. Moreover, the countless Angel legions around him were all turned upside down. The original formation was neat, but now it is all in disorder.


    "Hiss..."


    those strong people who were originally angry and grieved because they were cut off seven or eight levels of super strong people in an instant, all took a breath when they saw Xiang Yang''s sword and killed tens of thousands of members of the angel army.


    "Amitabha... My Buddha is merciful and wise. He is willing to sacrifice himself to destroy the enemy and purify the world."


    The Buddhist monk Zhiguang declared the name of Buddha. Then he put his hands together and roared, "Jingshi mantra!"


    Boom!


    "Ha ha ha ha, since Tao Xiang has already set a precedent and cut down millions of angels with a sword of 30 million Li, we can''t fall behind."


    The leader of chaotianzong laughed, and a small magic bell clanged on his head. His breath was incomparable and powerful, and he immediately fought with those six winged angels who besieged him.


    "His swordsmanship is too strong. Although my sect is not as good as him, I am the leader of Wuji sword sect, and I can''t fall behind too much. At least, I have to kill some six winged angels."


    Wuji, the leader of Wuji sword sect, also drank a lot. After seeing the power of Xiang Yang''s sword, he knew that his strength could not be compared with that of Xiang Yang, but he was not willing to fall behind. Instead, he broke out with a strong sword spirit and went out in a mighty way.


    "Kill."


    Other strong people are also drinking, drum up their strongest power to kill those strong in the past.


    For a while, the six winged angel who originally occupied the upper part was killed by the thinking people of the Xiuzhen world.


    Although they can''t kill the six winged angels in a short time, they can still block the attack of the holy dragon army led by these six winged angels even though they have been cut off seven or eight levels of super strong people, which shows that they are extraordinary.


    Of course, all this has little to do with Xiang Yang, because when he cuts out the sword, he has almost consumed the strength in his empty body.


    Although the doors in his body opened one by one, he felt a sense of emptiness at the moment when he burst out of infinite energy into his body and the power in the Dragon veins was constantly released.


    However, this is not the point. The key is that because of Xiang Yang''s sword, he was targeted by the other party''s eight winged angel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    "After all, this guy is still staring at me, but he is also staring at me too quickly. I haven''t killed these six winged angels yet."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was surrounded by a powerful sword Qi, and the sword wind was still whirling up into the sky. The bloody three inch sword erupted with incomparable blood power. Although his body was exhausted by the sword Qi of 30 million Li, he felt a burst of emptiness. However, every breath of Kung Fu, there was an infinite universe spirit Gas is absorbed from this space.


    The skills of Xiang Yang''s cultivation, whether it''s body quenching or "heaven and earth''s creation formula", are the highest unique skills among all the heaven and earth.


    The more powerful the skill is, the more powerful he is able to absorb the external energy and recover himself. At this moment, Xiangyang''s skill is almost predatory. Within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, all the essence of the universe disappeared into his body with his breath, replenishing his energy.


    Even when Xiang Yang is breathing at the moment, the whole space is swinging, just as he is breathing with his breathing frequency.


    In front of Xiang Yang, among the angel army tens of millions of miles away, there is a brilliant sun that radiates light. There are two eyes shining directly out of the sun, and they keep a close eye on Xiang Yang.


    The incomparable power contained in these two eyes is tens of millions of miles away, but even Xiang Yang can feel it. With these two eyes, he has a feeling of being ignited.


    However, Xiang Yang was awe inspiring. He also looked at each other, and saw that the "sun" was not a "sun", but an eight winged angel with a height of hundreds of thousands of Zhang. Those lights were just the strong power of the holy light from this guy.


    At the moment, this eight winged angel is sitting on a huge throne, burning with brilliant light all over her body. She has incomparable strength, far more powerful than the six winged angel.


    Even Xiang Yang felt an overwhelming breath, as if he were a mole ant in front of him.


    "Eight winged angel, the most powerful one in the realm of Dara? No, it can''t be. "


    When Xiang Yang sensed the other party''s breath, he was shocked by the other party, thinking that the other party was a top player who had reached the realm of Da Luo.


    But immediately he shook his head and thought it impossible.


    If this eight winged angel is really a strong one in the realm of Dara, there is no need to fight this war at all, but the Xiuzhen kingdom is directly destroyed.


    Moreover, he did not feel the same breath of Da Luo as the palace master.


    In this way, although the other side than six wing angel more than a pair of wings, but the strength did not occur qualitative transformation is.


    "No matter how many two winged angels have been killed, there is no more pleasure than killing such an eight winged angel."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang felt that the strength in his body had been restored to about eight levels. When he looked at the other side, he had a wisp of war in his eyes.


    "Boom


    However, before Xiang Yang started, there were two more angel exterminator arrays at the bottom. With the five arrays that had been condensed before, there were seven Angel killing immortal arrays at the moment, which almost trapped all the strong men in the Xiuzhen world.


    Moreover, these arrays were merged into an enhanced version of the array, which made the power of the array burst out several times as much as that of the array presided over by the ten six winged angels.


    "I feel that the spirit is unstable. How can it be like this?


    with a loud cry, Xiang Yang was shocked to find that the other party was actually the leader of the top ten patriarchs in the universe.


    At the moment, the leader of the ghost immortal sect was full of ghost gas, which was between fantasy and reality. However, with a cry of panic on his face, it seemed that even the ghost gas on his body had collapsed, which made him scared.


    This guy is more unfortunate. At the moment, he is trapped in the array by himself. With the explosion of incomparable power, there is a very mysterious breath shaking, which makes his face more pale and his whole person is unstable in the battle.


    "Hold on, old man. I''ll help you."


    Among the top ten masters in the universe, the relationship between the leader of Wuxing Xianzong and that of Guixian sect is obviously the best. While the leader of Wuxing Xianzong roars, the power of five elements permeates the whole human body, forming a world of its own. He rushes towards the leader of ghost immortal sect under the pressure of array.


    However, in addition to the array, there were some angels leading the holy Dragon Knights walking. They saw that the leader of the five element immortal sect was going to support the master of the ghost immortal sect. One of the teams sneered and killed the master with a sword in hand.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the leader of Wuxing Xianzong, who wanted to rescue the ghost immortal sect, was stopped.


    "Kill, no one can save you. They can''t help themselves."


    Then, along with the sound of laughter, another six winged angel raised his sword in his hand, and was about to cut down on the ghost immortal sect leader."It''s another eight step fairy, tut. It''s really enjoyable to harvest like this."


    And, before it was really cut down, the six winged angel laughed happily.


    All the real immortals and scattered immortals were blocked by the angel killing array. The leader of the five element immortal sect who could make himself a world without being affected by the array was the only one who had the most hope to help the ghost immortal sect leader.


    Speaking of all, the leader of the five element immortal sect is the most profitable one when he meets this array. Because he is a world of his own, even the angel destroying immortal array can''t pose too much threat to him. On the contrary, he can spare his hand as far as the leader of ghost immortal sect.


    However, at the moment, the only hope was blocked. After the Lord of the ghost immortal sect saw it, his heart suddenly trembled.


    He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid to become the first of the Top Ten lords in the universe to be destroyed by these angels in such a simple and shameful way.


    Moreover, at the moment, he can''t move at all under this array. When he remembers those immortals who didn''t reach the peak at the beginning of the eighth stage, like pigs and dogs, were slaughtered and cleaned up, his heart suddenly chills.


    "I''m not reconciled to the fact that I''m a ghost and an immortal. I''ve realized the reversal process from ghost to immortal. I''m only one last step away from becoming the Dara ghost respect. I''m not willing to die..."


    "ha ha ha ha ha, so what if I''m not reconciled? Even the real immortals will be destroyed, not to mention you inferior scattered immortals."


    "Roar..."


    and the six winged angel was laughing and splitting with a sword in his hand. Even the Lord of the ghost immortal sect could feel the terrible smell on the sword, which was the power of the holy light, and had strong restraint against such ghosts as him.


    Although the battle blade has not been cut on him, the noble spirit of the Lord of ghosts and immortals has begun to dissipate. Of course, all this is not the key point. The most important thing is that the next moment, the Lord of ghosts and immortals will follow the example of those immortals and demons in the eight levels before, and he will be directly killed by this six winged angel.


    "I''m not reconciled to..."


    the Lord of the ghost immortal sect roared. Under the angel extermination array, he had too much restraint against a strong man who turned from a ghost to a scattered immortal, and he couldn''t move at all.


    The angel exterminating immortal array itself is specially aimed at the yuan God and the soul. The ghost immortal used to be a ghost, but now it is a scattered immortal. Moreover, the body of the scattered immortal is more peculiar than that of the ordinary scattered immortal body. It does not get rid of the characteristics of the ghost. At this moment, it is more shocking than a mouse meeting a cat.


    "Alas..."


    above, Xiang Yang, who was preparing to fight against the eight winged angel, saw the Lord of the ghost immortal sect, the top ten patriarch in the universe, was about to be destroyed by the angels. After a sigh, he directly integrated the sword into a bloody sword, and instantly killed the six winged angel.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to be distracted by the clan leader. You''re dead."


    Seeing Xiang Yang kill himself, this six winged angel suddenly changed his face and roared angrily. At the same time, the sword in his hand did not care to kill the leader of the ghost immortal sect any more. Instead, he directly chopped at Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll kill you first and break your so-called formation."


    From the bloody sword, Xiang Yang''s cold laughter came out. His sword directly penetrated the void, and instantly jumped in front of the six winged angel. The sword slashed through the void and chopped at the opponent''s blade.


    "Touch..."


    the sword and the blade collided together, and a roar broke out. However, neither of them was shaken apart, because at this moment, the sword awn scattered and turned into Xiang Yang''s figure.


    "Be careful!"


    When he saw Xiang Yang save himself, he was deeply moved. But when he saw Xiang Yang showing his body shape, the ghost immortal sect leader was also shocked.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is holding the green Xuan sword, and the other song is directly grasping at the enemy''s angel battle blade.


    What''s more, he still grasped the edge of the opponent''s battle blade directly. No matter how sharp the blade of this angel''s battle blade was, it could not cut Xiang Yang''s skin.


    "Roar... It''s impossible, you even hold the angel''s blade with your bare hands..."


    the six winged angel roared, with an expression of disbelief in his eyes, and urged the power of the holy light into the battle blade. There were incomparable sharp edges on the battle blade, and a knife awn was long enough. However, Xiang Yang was fearless, and his right hand was still tight Grasp the blade of this battle blade.


    "You, too weak."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. Although the fighting blade in his hand is of medium grade immortal level, his physical strength has reached the extreme, so that he can directly grasp the blade with his own flesh and blood. It is useless to let the other side push the blade.


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang and his right hand suddenly exerted a very simple method in the secular world, that is, "grabbing the white blade with empty hands."."Come here."


    "Hiss..."


    what even this six winged angel didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang would use such a simple method to seize the battle blade in his hand. Moreover, this was a situation that he had never encountered in his life. Without paying attention, Xiang Yang actually took away the battle blade in his hand.


    "What..."


    at this moment, the six winged angel was staring at his hands, and his hands were empty. The blade representing the identity of the six winged angel was being held by one of Xiang Yang''s hands.


    This six winged angel was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Hum..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang''s right hand had a strong force of heaven and earth pouring into this battle blade, driving away the power of holy light on the battle blade. Moreover, the speed was very fast, and it had been completely eliminated in the blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, this sword has become a magic weapon of Xiang Yang. Although it has not been fully refined by him, it can definitely exert seven or eight levels of power.


    "Thank you for your battle blade. Although the level is a little low, you will be able to refine a higher level immortal weapon after being recycled."


    "In order to express my gratitude to you, I decided to kill you..."


    "hiss..."


    then, Xiang Yang directly waved the battle blade in his hand at the fastest speed to the six winged angel who was stunned. A super big head flew directly into the sky, and a crazy blood gushed up.


    This six winged angel was beheaded directly!


    What''s more, it was the other side who was robbed of the blade by Xiang Yang empty handed. After taking away the blade, he was killed directly by Xiang Yang.


    "It''s so weak."


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang sighed, and his mind moved. "Heaven and earth oven" appeared directly in the sky. From top to bottom, he directly covered the head of the beheaded six winged angel, and then inhaled its body to refine it. In this way, the angel was completely destroyed and had no chance of rebirth.


    "Thank you..."


    the Lord of the ghost immortal sect directly killed a six winged angel when he saw Xiang Yang all the way. He was so impressed that he could not care about his identity, so he directly expressed his thanks to Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, he felt inexplicable. Although the leader of the five element immortal sect, a good friend of his, tried his best to save him, he could not help him because he was blocked. It was Xiang Yang, a strong man who only met once, killed his enemy and saved him.


    "I owe you a life..."


    boom!


    However, the words of thanks from the master of the ghost immortal sect had not yet fallen. Only a roar broke out. An arrow with incomparable power shot at Xiang Yang, and the void solidified instantly where the arrow passed.


    Although it seems that this arrow did not cause too much movement, but at this moment, Xiang Yang, who was locked by this arrow, changed his face, because he felt that the strength of this arrow was more than 100 times stronger than that of the six winged angel.


    Then, the owner of this arrow is needless to say, it is the eight winged angel.


    "It''s about to start at last."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to put the blade away. Later, the whole man rushed into the air again, far away from the battlefield of the people in the middle of the war.


    The power of this arrow is too strong. Xiang Yang estimated that, if it blows in the battlefield, among the strong in the Xiuzhen world, except for a few of the strongest, the rest of the eight levels of scattered immortals and Demons and those true immortals Tianjiao will be hurt even if they will not be killed.


    Originally, the scattered immortals on the side of the practitioners had already suffered a lot in the duel with these six winged angels. If they were wounded by this arrow, they would die faster.


    "Whoosh..."


    with Xiang Yang flying upward, that arrow also burst out with incomparable power, and quickly chased Xiang Yang. Moreover, this arrow obviously locked Xiang Yang and pursued him. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body was flying in the air, flying towards the distance, and this arrow was also chasing after Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Behind Xiang Yang, there was a constant roar, but at the place where the arrow passed, the void was very quiet, and it was still calm enough to be frozen.


    Although this eight winged angel can''t be a practitioner of the ice series, the power of its arrow is very strange. One arrow kills it, freezes the void and even freezes the rules of the universe.


    "This guy is worthy of being an eight winged angel. His strength is really too strong."


    Even after Xiang Yang saw this scene, the whole person couldn''t help but take a breath. The power of the arrow was really too strong. The seemingly calm space became a very dangerous Jedi after being frozen by this arrow. If he passed through the frozen void, he would be hurt by the sudden force."But it''s like killing me with this arrow. You look down on me."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s eyes became cold. When he had explored the strength of the arrow, he stopped to face the arrow that was shooting at him.


    "Choking!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    "Choking!"


    Xiang Yang stopped and turned to face the arrow, which was tens of thousands of feet long. With his mind moving, the green Xuan sword broke out a sound of sword chanting. The flying sword skill was displayed. The bright sword meaning broke out on the green Xuan sword. Holding the long sword light, he immediately met the arrow.


    "It''s just the Oriental sword art, and dare to fight with the arrow of the fundamental God. It''s a suicide."


    In the distance, tens of thousands of miles away, the eight winged angel sitting on the throne with a big golden bow in one hand and a cold and confident smile at the corners of his mouth, just watched Xiang Yang exert his sword fighting skills and use the green Xuan sword to chop at that arrow.


    He was very confident in his own arrow. He felt that Xiang Yang could not block the arrow even if he used the Oriental sword technique. What''s more, his arrow was not so simple.


    Thinking of some of the mysteries in his arrow, Rao Shi, an eight winged angel, couldn''t help smiling. Under the double protection, it felt that the strongest one among the Oriental practitioners was definitely going to die.


    "What''s the smell of Da Luo? As long as you''re not a big Luo, you''ll end up in the dust. "


    Obviously, this eight winged angel regarded Xiang Yang as a strong man in the realm of Dala, and regarded Xiang Yang as the Lord of the palace.


    Xiang Yang is standing in the air, holding the Dharma in his hands. His eyes are also staring at the green Xuan sword and arrow.


    In the eyes of both sides, the sword with tens of thousands of feet behind the green Xuan sword crashed into the arrow.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole universe was eclipsed, as if all the rules and energy were scattered by this impact.


    At the place where the two collided, there was a bright light spreading out in all directions. The void frozen by that arrow broke apart in this instant.


    "It''s not broken. It seems that this guy''s strength is a little stronger than God imagined. However, it doesn''t matter. Unless you can break out the power of daruo again, you will die."


    However, when the light dissipated, the proud expression on the face of the eight winged angel suddenly solidified. At this moment, the arrow and Xiang Yang''s green Xuan sword were frozen together.


    However, the eight winged angel was not discouraged. It saw through it and felt that Xiang Yang was definitely not a big Luo Jinxian in the East, and could not burst out with more powerful force. Even if it blocked the arrow, what would happen? Anyway, it still has backers.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    the two constantly vibrate. On that arrow, the power of the holy light is constantly spreading. On the green Xuan sword, there is an infinite sword Qi surrounding it. Every time it vibrates, a sword spirit spreads out in all directions.


    "It''s really powerful."


    Different from the shock of the eight winged angel, Xiang Yang looked at the eight winged angel with a smile and a defiant look on his face. Then, holding the sword formula in both hands, he whispered, "chop!"


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the three inch bloody killing sword suspended above his head directly broke out a bloody sword and integrated into the green Xuan sword.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    with the bloody sword idea integrated into it, the green Xuan sword suddenly rioted, and the incomparable sword Qi broke out. The sword Qi that had spread out before was directly transformed into the form, and then hit the arrow fiercely.


    "HISHI..."


    with every quiver of Qingxuan sword and the bombardment of every sword spirit on the arrow, the arrow vibrates and is pushed backward by Qingxuan sword.


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, this arrow seemed to be consciously shaking, as if it was constantly accumulating strength, trying to suppress Qingxuan sword again.


    "Hum..."


    Qingxuan sword trembled constantly, and also suppressed the other side a little bit, attempting to directly chop the arrow.


    A sword, an arrow, as if two people are wrench wrist, although one of the two sides is relatively strong, the other is losing, but still do not give up, have been trying to break out a stronger force to suppress each other.


    "This arrow is interesting."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. Later, he found that the level of the arrow was very high, which seemed to be no weaker than the top-grade immortal tool of Qingxuan sword.


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s careful thinking, who likes to collect treasures, became active. His eyes twinkled with bright light and looked at the arrow.


    "I''ll take it."


    "Ha ha."


    "The law of heaven and earth, fighting the holy law."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang''s figure flashed, and he directly broke through the void to catch up with the arrow. At the same time, in the process, accompanied by a light drink, his body shape began to change. The whole body began to rise a little bit, and then he became a giant with a body of millions of feet. At the same time, three heads and six arms flashed away.This is his holy method of fighting. However, after he put out his three heads and six arms, he didn''t like this kind of deformation. The three heads and six hands seemed a little different. So he put the three heads and six arms away. Although his body size soared, it was still his normal appearance.


    Xiang Yang''s million Zhang figure appeared directly beside the arrow. Then, he stretched out his hand and directly grasped the arrow.


    "Boom..."


    when Xiang Yang''s hand grasped the arrow, a sudden change happened. Xiang Yang felt that the arrow in his hand had changed for a while and turned into a sword of holy light. He broke out with incomparable sharpness and cut his hand. He even broke out with a stronger sword spirit and chopped at himself. Obviously, he wanted to kill himself.


    "It turned out to be a trap. I knew how I could be so easy to give me a top-grade fairy level baby."


    Xiang Yang sighed. At this moment, his hands were full of blood. Although the blood was red, there was a burst of ancient breath.


    This is the breath of ancient times that Xiang Yang cultivated the body of the immortal ancestor emperor. This breath is vast and boundless, as if it were the arrival of an ancient strong man.


    Although he knew that this was a trap and cut the skin and flesh of his hand, Xiang Yang was not nervous at all, because the power of this sword of light could only hurt him.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sword of light seemed to be resurrected, and broke out incomparable sword spirit, and kept shaking. An imaginary figure of eight winged angel came out of the sword, and as soon as he held the handle of the sword, he would cut off Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Human beings, you are very strong, even stronger than the peak of the eighth level immortals. However, this God''s sword of light is given by the God of light. Once, even the immortal in the land of banbudala was once killed by his majesty. Although you are a little weaker, you are not unjust to die on the light sword."


    Tens of thousands of miles away, when the eight winged angel saw this scene, he immediately showed a sneer on his face. When he saw Xiang Yang snatching the white blade with empty hands and directly took away the blade of the six winged angel, he already understood that Xiang Yang might use the method of seizing the arrow he shot and wanted to take away his arrow.


    Therefore, he pretended to be an arrow to shoot Xiang Yang with this sword, which he carried with him. It turned out that he had guessed it. Xiang Yang actually grabbed the bright sword so directly. It was an act of suicide.


    The eight winged angel looks proud. As the head of the family of bright angels, it is not only powerful, but also has a higher IQ than ordinary angels. This is what it has always felt proud of.


    "Well, you are so confident."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang sighed. Then, there was a strange breath on his blood stained right hand. In the situation that outsiders could not see, a magic weapon slowly came out of his palm. It was the magic sword.


    At this moment, as soon as the devil''s battle blade appeared, a stronger and more evil breath suddenly burst out. A wisp of black gas directly penetrated into the light holy sword, which made the bright sword tremble. Then, it was directly eroded by the black gas at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the black air spreading, the powerful murderous spirit of the bright sword is gradually weakened, and the virtual shadow of the eight winged angel is also contaminated by the black gas, and then quickly turns into a ray of light into the light holy sword.


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    "Thief, take your life."


    Just as the shadow of the eight winged angel that came out of the sword of light dissipated, the breath of the eight winged angel thousands of miles away appeared disordered. Then, his face turned white and he roared angrily. He stood up directly from the throne, fluttered four pairs of wings, and rushed to kill Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    There are eight wings behind the eight winged angel. Each time the wings are flapped, the speed is really too fast. Just one flap can drive its 2 million Zhang tall body to reach Xiang Yang''s side over thousands of miles.


    Unfortunately, even if it was standing by Xiang Yang''s side, when Xiang Yang was ready to seize his sword of light, he had no chance.


    Xiang Yang''s huge figure grinned at the eight winged angel. Then, the magic sword hidden in his right hand suddenly melted into his hand, and his hand was tightly grasped.


    "Hiss..." at this moment, all the struggles of this bright sword dissipated, and the black air instantly diffused and covered the whole sword directly.


    Originally, it should represent the bright and holy sword, but now it has become a magic sword.


    However, Xiang Yang did not let this sword of light stay outside, but directly put it into the Wuji immortal mansion. Then, as soon as he held the green Xuan sword, he retreated decisively towards the rear.He didn''t want to meet this octagon directly at this time, because he was not ready to kill this guy. Of course, the most important thing is that his strength has not yet fully recovered to the peak.


    The 30 million Li sword Qi consumed all his energy. Although he recovered very quickly, he still did not reach the peak at the moment.


    In the face of this powerful eight winged angel, when he did not restore his strength to the most satisfactory state, he did not want to meet with the other party, because even he did not have much confidence.


    "Roar... Thief, you have robbed Ben Shen''s sword. You want to die."


    Eight winged angel saw Xiang Yang snatch his bright sword. When he saw Xiang Yang go back to the rear, he roared wildly and quickly chased him.


    "Hahaha..."


    however, at this time, Xiang Yang was in the air, stepping forward step by step, and directly exerting the magic power of "close to the horizon". One step is the end of the world, and every step is the end of the world. Even if the wings of the eight winged angel fluttered faster, they could not catch up with Xiang Yang in a short time.


    "Eight winged angel, but so, ha ha ha." Xiang Yang was laughing, still in the air, exerting the body method close to the horizon, and ran away.


    "Roar..."


    the eight winged angels in the rear were still chasing after him. However, seeing Xiang Yang run faster and faster, he got angry and yelled. Then, he looked down at the battlefield below and found that during this period of time, his six winged Angels did not kill his immortals, and the big forces of the alliance of mendists in the rear also caught up, It suddenly showed a sneer.


    "Human beings, don''t you want to protect them? Today, the God himself killed the ants in the cultivation world. Do you still run so happily? "


    Boom!


    This eight winged angel specially said to Xiang Yang, and then, it broke out with a powerful force. As soon as the figure turned, it rushed down to the bottom in an instant, and from a distance, it directly took a picture of the great forces of the alliance of the mendists who were catching up in the rear.


    Even a galaxy will be destroyed by this palm, not to mention the seven level immortals among the great forces of the alliance of practitioners below.


    The master of level 7 scattered immortals is equivalent to the celestial immortals in the fairyland. It''s true that they have strong strength. But when facing the eight winged angel, the level of seven level scattered immortals is just a more powerful mole ant.


    "Oh my God..."


    below, under the leadership of the seven level scattered immortals of various major sects, the powerful Xiuzhen alliance team controlled their own flying magic weapons and flew towards the battlefield. However, what they didn''t expect was that at this moment, disaster came from heaven, and a huge palm print was directly branded. In this instant, all of them were transformed into one within the scope of tens of thousands of Zhang Blank film, all the strong, together with their magic weapon, are shot into fly ash.


    Just as before, Xiang Yang''s sword turned into a sword spirit of 30 million Li and killed all the people. With this palm taken, this eight winged angel directly emptied all the practitioners within the range of thousands of meters, no matter whether they were seventh level immortals or ordinary practitioners. No one could be spared.


    In the face of such a terrible existence of eight winged angels, it is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary immortals.


    "Asshole."


    "Younger martial brother, there are millions of people in my sect..."


    "Pooh..."


    at this moment, the scattered immortals who were fighting with the six winged angels were all crazy after seeing this scene, especially the leader of Chaotian sect. When he saw that one million of the practitioners who were shot dead were his disciples, he was suddenly sad If you want to stop, you can spit blood directly.


    "Kill... Boom." Then the other six winged angels rushed up to attack the emperor of Chaotian sect. For a moment, even if the emperor''s strength was incomparable, he was in danger.


    "Asshole, you want to die."


    Xiang Yang was running happily. When he saw that the eight winged angel had destroyed the army of millions of practitioners within a thousand feet, he was immediately angry.


    "Angry, ha ha ha, there''s more."


    This time, he did not want to continue to deal with Xiang Yang. Instead, he shot Xiang Yang again and printed it to the place where the practitioners gathered on the other side. Moreover, in order to show Xiang Yang, his palm contained more power and killed a wider range.


    "Formation, Xuannv mending the sky array!"


    Unfortunately, at the bottom of the palm, the scope of the disciples of Xuannu palace is in the center of the palm. Seeing this scene, Xuanxin, the master of the temple, drinks loudly and takes a group of strong men of Xuannv palace to rally and resist the palm.


    "That''s it. We''re dead now."


    "Just now I saw that the place where the palm fell is the place where the team of chaotianzong, one of the top ten in the universe, is located. There are tens of thousands of powerful scattered immortals. Even they can''t stop them. How can we stop this attack?""Unfortunately, I can''t see you again before I die."


    "..."


    although these elders and disciples of Xuannu palace gathered their array, they knew that even the eighth level masters could not block this, let alone them.


    In order to stimulate Xiang Yang, the eight winged angel gave a full hand. Even if the Top Ten lords of the universe came, it was estimated that they would be destroyed directly.


    The elders and disciples of Xuannu palace looked at Xuanxin with sadness. Xuanxin, on the contrary, looked up at the top with a calm face. In her eyes, a figure in white was rushing down at the fastest speed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "Boom


    "Asshole, this guy really dares to destroy millions of practitioners. It''s too much..."


    "since the decisive battle is going to be opened, it''s really a fight between life and death."


    Seeing that the eight winged angel really destroyed millions of practitioners with one stroke, Xiang Yang was furious and rushed towards the eight winged angel at full speed, because he knew that the other party could not only give a blow, but would certainly fight one after another. If he did not exterminate all the members of the team of the practitioners, he would never stop.


    Xiang Yang didn''t intend to fight this guy so soon. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Xiang Yang doesn''t want to fight this guy, or that he is afraid of this eight winged angel.


    He was very clear that among the strong in the Xiuzhen world, the only one who could really compete with the eight winged angel was himself. If he did not fight, all the strong men in the alliance of the Xiuzhen world would eventually be destroyed by this eight winged angel.


    He just wanted to wait a little longer and wait for his cultivation to fully recover to the peak, and then fight with him in real life and death.


    Unfortunately, the guy didn''t give Xiang Yang a chance at all. Instead, he directly killed the team on the Xiuzhen side.


    The only one who can barely fight against the eight winged angel is the existence of the top ten patriarchs in the universe. Of course, they can''t really fight against this eight winged angel, because this guy has a mysterious breath, which seems to have a strong deterrent effect on the existence of this level.


    In the face of this guy, Xiang Yang also sensed that this guy has a kind of breath that is specially aimed at the peak and real immortal of the eighth order scattered immortals, or the power of the superior to suppress the lower level. This should be what the so-called light God gave it.


    In any case, none of the strong people present is the opponent of this guy, let alone a group of ordinary practitioners in the alliance of practitioners. As long as this eight winged angel is willing, it is afraid that one of them can destroy all the people in the alliance.


    Although most of these practitioners didn''t know Xiang Yang, when he saw that the eight winged angel killed the strong one of millions of practitioners, Xiang Yang still couldn''t help but rush to kill the eight winged angel directly.


    "This palm, because you took away the God''s bright sword, the life of these ants, I give you."


    When Xiang Yang rushed past, he saw the eight winged angel''s mouth with a sarcastic smile. As he opened his mouth, he shot down again.


    This palm also has earth shaking power, even stronger than the previous one, covering a wider area, covering a full space of 30 million Zhang.


    If you let this palm fall, I''m afraid that the number of practitioners who died this time will reach tens of millions.


    Although there are many strong men in the whole universe who come to fight, they can''t help killing tens of thousands of attacks with one hand. It''s estimated that not many times, the team of the alliance of practitioners is going to be wiped out by this guy before they really compete with the army of angels.


    "Hateful..."


    Xiang Yang roared, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed towards the eight winged angel. He had decided in his heart that before the other party''s palm fell, he would have to cut the eight winged angel.


    The only way to stop this eight winged angel from killing Xiuzhen alliance again is to kill the other party.


    As for whether the palm can really fall down and whether the members of the alliance of practitioners can block it, Xiang Yang has no way to care. He can only do his best to kill the other party before the palm falls, and then block the palm.


    "Well, it''s not right."


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that the West had a very special look at him. His heart moved, and at a glance, his face changed greatly.


    Because, under the palm of the eight winged angel below, there is a woman in white who looks at herself with reluctance on her face.


    Isn''t she Xuan Xin, the young master of Xuannu palace and the disciple of the palace master?


    "It''s Xuanxin, and the disciples of Xuannv palace..."


    there are too many accidents in the world that I can''t grasp, just as Xiang Yang is at the moment.


    He was very clear that the eight winged angel took such a slap in front of his own face, and it was also the second to destroy the great forces of the alliance of shurists. The main purpose was to lure himself into taking the bait. As long as he could rush to the bottom of the huge hand, this guy''s palm would turn into the most terrible killing move against himself.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to be led by the other party. He thought that it would be best if he could kill the other party before the other party dropped the palm with his own strength. If there was no way, he must stop the other party from falling the third palm.


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that under this huge palm was Xuanxin and a group of disciples of Xuannv palace.


    In this moment, he was originally rushed to the eight winged angel''s body shape, resolutely turned and rushed down toward the bottom.


    In any case, he could not have watched Xuanxin and the disciples of Xuannv palace be destroyed by this eight winged angel.He can ignore other members of the alliance of practitioners he doesn''t know, because if he really tries to block the palm, he will surely be caught in the trap, leading to the other side being able to threaten himself with the life of the alliance of Western practitioners. At that time, he will be very passive, not only will he die more people, but he will not be an opponent. However, he can not ignore the disciples of the Xuannu palace Regardless of Xuanxin''s life and death.


    At the bottom, Xuanxin ignored the tense words of the elders and disciples of Xuannu palace. She was very clear in her heart that the power of the other hand''s palm was too strong. Unless the Master arrived, she would never be able to stop it. Even if all the people in Xuannv palace gather together, they are just ants shaking trees.


    She raised her head and looked at Xiang Yang. She found that the original Xiang Yang was killing the eight winged angel. When she saw it, she suddenly rushed down. She suddenly understood that Xiang Yang had found himself and wanted to rush down to save himself and others.


    "No, you don''t come down. It''s dangerous."


    Xuanxin yelled anxiously. The power of this hand is incomparable. As the seventh level peak, she knows that this palm is absolutely beyond the power of the ordinary eighth level peak. Xiang Yang can''t exert much strength when he rushes down so quickly. If he really matches up with the other side, he will surely suffer a great loss.


    "I didn''t expect Xuanxin sister to worry about me so much. Even if I was broken by this palm, it was worth it."


    Xiang Yang, who was rushing down, let out a laugh. The voice came directly to Xuanxin''s ears. His body suddenly accelerated and appeared on top of Xuanxin''s head. Above him, the giant palm was slowly rolling down.


    Originally, if this eight winged angel really wanted to destroy the alliance of these practitioners, it would have fallen directly. However, it was deliberately very slow, just waiting for the arrival of Xiang Yang.


    "Just waiting for you, human beings, ants, what you will never understand is that sentimentality and weakness are always your biggest shortcomings." Eight winged angel in seeing this scene, suddenly showed a cold smile.


    If it is, even if all the members of the angel are destroyed, it can not let itself risk the other side to block.


    In its view, personal life and death is the personal reason. If you die of insufficient strength, you can''t blame others. As an eight winged angel, only your own life is the most important.


    "Boom


    When Xiang Yang appeared, the giant palm was just about to fall down. In this moment, the overwhelming power of the holy light flooded Xiangyang.


    In addition, when shooting toward Xiang Yang, the palm kept shrinking. It turned out to be a little bigger than Xiang Yang''s, about a million Zhang in size. The void suddenly collapsed, chaos rolled, and incomparable breath burst out, which made the lower group of practitioners'' Alliance scared by this force and spat out blood one by one.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    Xuanxin uttered a shriek and exhausted cry. Her eyes looked up at the broken void. Her face was filled with grief. In her eyes, there were two tears of blood flowing down slowly.


    "No...


    then, she suddenly clenched her teeth, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed up to the top." you die for me, I will never live a life. In this case, we will really live and die together. "


    Boom!


    Xuanxin''s idea was very simple. She knew that it was because of her that Xiang Yang rushed down and blocked under the huge palm print, so that the palm print smashed the void, and the chaos was destroyed. Under such a powerful force, Xiang Yang was absolutely impossible to survive.


    In the process of rushing up, she has been thinking about the little things she has known with Xiang Yang. She thinks that when she is not Xiang Yang''s opponent in Jiuhuang mountain, she is carried on the shoulder by Xiang Yang to beat. Fart. Fart. She is even more trembling in her heart.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t die. If you die, what will you do? What about master? And me, what should I do? I won''t allow you to die...


    "even if you die, I want you to live."


    "..."


    Xuanxin whispered to herself. Tears were dripping from the corners of her eyes, and the whole person rushed up with the determination to die without hesitation. In her opinion, Xiang Yang must be dead under this palm, but she is still in a state of despair, and she is determined to live and die with Xiang Yang.


    "Sister Xuanxin, if I live, will you agree with everything you want you to do?"


    However, just as Xuanxin rushed up to the top with the intention of death to fight with Xiang Yang, suddenly a voice with a smile came into her ears.


    At the moment, Xuanxin didn''t think about who the voice was. After hearing this sentence, she didn''t think about it. She directly replied, "yes, as long as you live, no matter what you want me to do, I will promise you."


    "No..."


    after finishing this sentence, Xuanxin realized that Xiang Yang was dead, and how could a voice come out again."Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch, you''re OK, you lied to me, you''re too much..."


    after trying to understand that it was Xiang Yang''s voice, Xuanxin was surprised and pleased, and the whole person couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Go down and let you keep your promise when I cut off this eight winged Birdman."


    When Xuanxin exclaimed in surprise, she felt that there was a soft force from the top to the bottom, pushing her whole person down. She did not stop her, but obediently fell into the league team below. However, her eyes were always staring at Xiang Yang above.


    "Choking!"


    At the same time, in the void and chaos crushed by the palm of light, only a sound of sword chanting was heard. Then, a scene that shocked all the practitioners below appeared.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    The sound of the earth shaking sword chant sounds, as if there are tens of millions of magic swords are fighting, breaking out the harsh sonorous sound.


    Then, the air of chaos broke, and the palm of light was still spinning and falling downward.


    At the bottom of the palm of the light, Xiang Yang, who did not know when he had recovered to normal size, held a green Xuan sword and suddenly chopped it out.


    Boom!


    This sword can cut off the sun, the moon and the stars, and split the chaos.


    With a bright sword light flashing, it seems that there is a crescent moon rising above Xiangyang, and then, the crescent moon melted by the sword light instantly enters the palm of the huge holy light.


    Boom!


    At this moment, although the palm of the light kept shrinking and rotating, trying to remove the power of the sword, it was useless. Where the sword spirit passed, everything was wiped out. Even if the palm of light was the eight winged angel who used some means, almost its whole palm was useless. It was directly split into two parts by this sword.


    And the sword spreads in all directions.


    In this light, Xiang Yang, dressed in white and holding a magic sword, rose slowly with a strong color on his body.


    "It''s really him, it''s great, it''s OK, it''s great..."


    below, Xuanxin, who was pushed away from the war by Xiang Yang''s gentle force, could not help but tremble when he saw Xiang Yang''s figure above.


    Countless people looked at Xiang Yang at the moment with a very excited look in their eyes, especially those members of the union of practitioners who were originally covered by that huge palm. They were very grateful to see the rising Xiang Yang above.


    "A sword spirit can break the chaos of heaven and earth, and a strong will can''t be broken. A strong man like him is a real strong one."


    "He''s really a top sword God. He''s the first sword God in the Xiuzhen world. He''s the best one."


    "Thank you very much."


    "..."


    countless people stare at Xiang Yang. At the moment, the figure with white clothes and black hair and a sword in the air is too shocking. This scene is deeply engraved in everyone''s heart.


    Some people even regard Xiang Yang as the first sword God in the cultivation world. Although it has not been really spread, I believe that after these surviving practitioners return to the cultivation world, the name of Xiang Yang, the first sword God in the cultivation world, will ring through the whole universe.


    "Xuanxin sister, remember your promise ha ha ha ha." However, next, Xiang Yang turned his head and laughed and said such a word to Xuanxin. His face was full of playful smile, which made a huge contrast with his previous resolute and indestructible appearance, which made everyone suddenly have a kind of sense. He fell from the high sword God to the earth and became an ordinary person''s feeling.


    However, we feel that Xiang Yang is more approachable and more acceptable.


    "You, why don''t you die... No, you can kill it quickly and then talk about other things."


    When Xuanxin Shao palace master saw Xiang Yang''s smiling face, he couldn''t help but scold him. However, after the voice dropped, she felt that it was not lucky to say that Xiang Yang would die, so she quickly changed a topic.


    "Hahaha, OK, fellow believers, let''s see that I kill the eight winged angels today and destroy the guangyiyi clan. From then on, the universe will be so big that I should be respected for my spiritual cultivation."


    Xiang Yang laughed and heard only the sound of "choking". At this moment, his whole body seemed to be incarnated into an earth shaking sword. He directly rushed into the space of tens of millions of feet and directly faced the eight winged angel.


    Even if he doesn''t want to fight with this eight winged angel, it''s no use. It''s time to fight with each other.


    "Little reptile, you don''t run at last."


    Eight wings angel''s face with a cold smile, although the palm was broken by Xiang Yang, but it does not feel that Xiang Yang has the ability to fight against itself.


    In its eyes, as long as these strong men in the Oriental cultivation realm do not reach the realm of Dalao, they are just mole ants.


    Of course, it has not reached the level that can be compared with the powerful ones of the Dara Jinxian. However, among the guangyiyi clan, the six winged angel is already the top one in the realm of the true immortal. Moreover, it has made a further progress. It has got the gift of the God of light and become a stronger eight winged angel. It can be said that it is an invincible half step under the great Luo, and the strong Dara can not be overstepped.Therefore, at this moment, the eight winged angel is very happy, its voice is huge, a word is finished, the void roars unceasingly, even is unceasingly exploding.


    In the face of such a laughing eight winged angel, Xiang Yang looked very calm, but very indifferent to it raised his empty left hand, stretched out his little finger, made a very contemptuous action, and said faintly, "in my heart, you are just the bigger Birdman that I can stab to death with one finger..."


    "Birdman, still just Birdman, even if it is No matter how strong we are, we will never know the greatness of mankind. "


    "Otherwise, how can you be called barbarians? That is, without IQ, there is a little power, but what''s the use of it? "


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    "You, asshole, look down on Ben Shen so much. You''re dead."


    "Roar..."


    he was more fierce than his words. Xiang Yang was never afraid of people. He even felt that if he spoke with all his might, he would be able to make some of the powerful old immortals die of anger.


    At this time, the eight winged angel became angry after being hated by Xiang Yang for a while, especially the little finger of Xiang Yang''s left hand swayed at it with disdain, and it couldn''t help bursting out any more.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, there is a powerful force around this eight winged angel, and a powerful and incomparable power of light is circulating. The power of holy light is turbulent and worshipping, which is very violent, and instantly breaks the void.


    "I''m angry. It''s good to be angry. While you are still alive to express your thoughts, I''m more kind and give you a chance to be angry. Otherwise, I''ll kill you with a sword later, which will be meaningless."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang laughed. However, although he was smiling, he was not unprepared for anything.


    Facing this eight winged angel who has surpassed the peak of Zhenxian and the peak of eight steps, Xiang Yang is always preparing. Even these dialogues are just to give himself more preparation time.


    "Fire lotus of life and death, come out to me!"


    In his heart, it was whispering, and then his breath changed. There was a burning flame in his body, which seemed to be able to burn the sky. Moreover, the flame was purple, black and blood.


    The purple one is the variant rosefinch fire, which can also be called the immortal fire melted from the body of the immortal ancestor.


    The black one is magic fire, which is the flame that he carried when he practiced "the beginning of magic skill".


    The bloody flame is the fire of his own life condensed from his blood. It is a flame that can cross the sky and make the heaven and earth tremble. This is the real flame contained in his original magic powers "heaven and earth oven" and "life and death fire Lotus".


    "This is..."


    after seeing this scene, the eight winged angel, who is in a rage, stops all his energy and looks at Xiang Yang with a dignified color on his huge face.


    At the moment, the flames of Xiang Yang''s whole body were gathered together. Suddenly, he heard a sound of "touching", and a bloody flame lotus leaped out of his body.


    It is like a child jumping out of his body. After the appearance of this bloody flame lotus flower, it first flew around him and sucked in all the flames that spread out from him. Then, suddenly, a breath came out, and the whole blood flame lotus flower began to expand infinitely.


    Boom!


    After the blood color of the flame lotus began to change, the speed was almost to the limit. In this blink of an eye, it had really expanded to the size of a million Zhang. It stood directly in the void, slowly rotating, and at the same time, it burst out a very mysterious breath.


    At this moment, everyone can feel that when the fire lotus of life and death is spinning, there is a burst of vitality. It seems that as long as you stand around the fire lotus of life and death, no matter how serious the injury is, you can recover instantly.


    Of course, whether or not to use shengshenghuolian to help the other party recover from the injury depends on Xiang Yang''s own will. Only when Xiang Yang agrees, can Shengsheng Huolian burst out infinite vitality to help the other party heal.


    Even the eight winged angel on the opposite side thought that Xiang Yang was going to use some big moves after hearing Xiang Yang''s words. He was very nervous. Even he was ready to be on guard against Xiang Yang''s unique skills all the time. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s big move was put out, but it seemed that there was something wrong with it.


    Even the eight winged angels can feel the life and death at the foot of Xiang Yang. When the fire lotus is rotating in the positive direction, it is full of vitality, which makes it feel comfortable like spring breeze across the distance.


    "Humble little reptile, you are crushed and injured by the palm of my master. Are you ready to use this method to heal your wounds?"


    "Hahaha, humble mole ants, what''s the use of struggling? It''s very easy for me to hurt you once, to hurt you for the second time, and even to kill you directly. Your struggle will only make your pain continue indefinitely. "


    The eight winged angel said with a laugh.


    His eyes at Xiang Yang were full of banter. He didn''t start at once, but the power of holy light spread all over his body. Obviously, although this eight winged angel looked down on Xiang Yang and called him "humble reptile", he did not dare to look down on Xiang Yang in his actual actions, but took strict precautions against him.


    "Since you think I am a humble mole ant and reptile, why do you have to be so strict when facing me? I didn''t expect that the leader of the family of angels is such a cowardly guy who only knows how to use his words. I''m really disappointed. "


    Xiang Yang carried his hands on his back, and Qingxuan sword was flying around him, like a naughty child. From time to time, he touched and played with the tip of his sword.At the moment, Xiang Yang looks very calm, but only he knows that his strength is constantly pouring into the fire lotus of life and death under his feet, which makes the power on the fire lotus of life and death become stronger and stronger, and the vitality burst out is also more and more terrible.


    The more terrifying this vitality is, the stronger the killing opportunity will be.


    Life and death are the opposite extremes. The true meaning of the fire lotus of life and death is precisely in this extreme that the most terrifying force breaks out.


    The more powerful the power of life is, the more terrifying the killing will be, and the power of death contained in it will be incomparable.


    "Although the fire lotus of life and death may not be able to kill you, at least try it, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself, and his eyes became more and more happy when he looked at the eight winged angel. He made up his mind that he would not cut this guy into flying ash at once. He would make use of the body and soul of this eight winged angel. If such an eight winged angel was refined, he might be able to break through his ten thousand acupoint space What about the checkpoint.


    With the accumulation of this period of time, Xiang Yang''s all souls holy body has really cultivated to a strong degree of 9999 acupoint space. Only by opening up another acupoint space can we achieve the perfection of 10000 acupoint space.


    However, even if he is refining the countless headless giants controlled by the beast of Warcraft, he can not break through to the final number of 10000. At this moment, he can only put his hope on this eight winged angel.


    "Ants, this God has no patience to wait for you. After the God has destroyed you, we should welcome the arrival of the God of light. From then on, in the space of the universe, I am the only angel family to be the only one."


    Boom!


    At this time, the eight winged angel couldn''t help but start. It didn''t have the leisure to watch Xiangyang display this flame lotus. Although it felt that the vitality burst out from the flame lotus flower was very strong, it could not do any harm to it. However, it felt a little flustered because of such abnormality. It always felt that Xiangyang could not do this A seemingly meaningless act.


    "It turns out that the God of light will also come, but as a Western God, it should be a strong one in the realm of Dara? Can a strong man of this level come to this universe? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes shrank, and his heart showed anxiety. If the God of light, who is at least the most powerful person in the realm of Dalao, comes, there must be a big problem.


    However, when he saw the eight winged angel going to do it, he laughed and whispered, "whatever he is, the sky is falling down and there are tall men standing in the way. I will be satisfied as long as I kill these angels and cultivate my holy body of all souls to the great and perfect state. As for the coming of the light God, I will wait until it can come."


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you."


    After that, Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the eight winged angel who was ready to do it by himself. His expression gradually became cold and said, "life and death fire lotus is turning into life, reversing into death!"


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a roaring sound. Then, in the void, bright and boundless energy burst out, and invisible lines of life and death broke out. This is the line of death, just like the sickle of death.


    This force is brilliant, boundless and incomparable.


    Time seemed to solidify. On the opposite side of Xiang Yang, the eight winged angel''s eyes suddenly enlarged. On its 2 million Zhang body, countless small wounds suddenly appeared, and these wounds seemed to cut into countless pieces in an instant.


    "HISHI..."


    then, countless small wounds on this two million Zhang eight winged angel instantly cracked, and infinite blood gushed out, causing a blood rain below.


    However, the blood color of the angel of the bright wing clan is different from that of the normal people. The color of the other party''s blood is not red, but white, even if it is the same color as milk.


    "Shit, is this blood? Why does it look like milk? "


    When Xiang Yang looked at this scene, he suddenly showed a strange color. Then, his heart moved. The fire lotus of life and death was spinning faster and faster, and the endless line of life and death was constantly cutting on each other''s body, making the eight winged angel''s body full of wounds.


    "Roar..."


    the line of life and death is invisible, and the speed is very fast. In a blink of an eye, the eight winged angel is covered with scars. At this time, it reacts, feels the wound and roars loudly.


    The strong power of light broke out. A piece of light armor appeared on the eight winged angel, blocking the attack of the line of life and death. At the same time, its body size began to shrink infinitely, becoming a normal size of only three feet high. The eight white wings behind were slowly flapping.


    The powerful energy burst out in this instant, and blocked the attack of the line of death by Xiang Yang''s life and death fire lotus."Ants, you irritate the God, this God, will you on the fire of the light barbecue for thousands of years, let you suffer the pain to die."


    "Boom


    This guy is worthy of being an eight winged angel. His armor level is high enough. When he reacts, the line of death can no longer cut his armor.


    At the moment, under the fury of the eight winged angel, the breath on his body is extremely fierce, and a holy flame is burning. This is the flame of the light on his body. Under the burning of the fire of the holy light, the rules of the universe on this side are distorted, even far away.


    "What a strong flame, it is not weaker than the fire of the rosefinch I cast out, and even more powerful than the purple fire of the main group before."


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw it. The fire of the holy light is really terrible. Even if it is the fire of rosefinch, it seems that it can''t be compared with it when it is not as high as that of the lady.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the fire of the holy light is more powerful than that of the rosefinch. The fire of the rosefinch is one of the strongest flames in the world, and it is absolutely not comparable to the fire of the light exerted by this eight winged angel. All this is just that Xiangyang is not the real rosefinch, and the actual strength is too weak to make the rosefinch fire exert too strong power.


    "Die for Ben."


    At the moment, the eight winged angel was very angry. Although she was wearing armor on her body, the wounds on her body were very small, and there was a death rule that was circulating, which destroyed its body and made it unable to heal in a short time.


    The wound is still dripping blood. The powerful one who surpasses the real immortal can only use its light to burn the death rules on the wound. Only after those death rules are dispelled can the wound be healed.


    However, it is not so easy to get rid of these death rules completely. Even if this octagonal Angel uses the fire of light to drive away the death lines, it can''t be done in a short time.


    Boom!


    It is obviously impossible for him to wait until he has completely recovered from the injury and then start to attack Xiang Yang. Instead, he directly slaps Xiang Yang.


    There is infinite energy in this palm, which is magnificent and inconceivable, which makes the void tremble. There is a spiral force in the air as if an Angel composed of countless energy is spinning and strangling Xiang Yang with a holy sword.


    "It''s worthy of being an eight winged angel. The power contained in this palm is enough to make any of the top ten masters of the universe seriously injured. Even Yindai can''t block it intact."


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he felt a tremor in his heart, and looked up to the strength of this eight winged angel again.


    The strength of this palm has surpassed the power that can be produced by the peak of the true immortal. Even Xiang Yang felt infinite pressure.


    "However, with the power of this palm, you want to destroy me. You look down on me too much."


    After that, Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and the green Xuan sword on his head clanked and broke out an incomparable sword spirit. Then, his right hand stretched out, and the green Xuan sword flew directly into his hand''s heart, and a sharp force broke out.


    "Chop."


    At this moment, a startling sword burst out. In addition to the three inch bloody killing sword which was originally suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, there was another small sword jumping up. This small sword is a three inch golden sword, which is the sword of the king.


    Boom!


    When one sword is cut out, the king''s sword and the killing sword break out at the same time, and they are integrated into the sword at the same time, which makes the power of this sword more than 100 times stronger.


    From a distance, I can see a crescent like sword Qi burst out, surrounded by heaven and earth, and cut it off with one sword, as if it could split the universe.


    When the sword and the palm collide with each other, in the palm print, the angels formed by countless energies rush out from the palm print, holding the holy sword and constantly chopping at the sword Qi of Qingxuan sword. The sword spirit of Qingxuan sword trembles slightly, and the breath of king and killing erupts, which makes the holy sword in the hands of angels condensed by holy light energy can not be replaced by them Control is to be chopped by this sword Qi in an instant.


    However, although Xiang Yang''s sword is powerful, he is only a celestial being, and his time to become an immortal is too short. In the face of the eight winged angel, a strong man who is even stronger than the peak of the true immortal, his energy is not as good.


    The final result of their collision is to annihilate at the same time. However, at the same time, there is a breath of incompatibility in the palm print that blows on Xiang Yang through the void.


    "Touch..."


    in the distance, Xiang Yang, holding the green Xuan sword, was imprinted on his body by this palm. Suddenly, his body trembled, a stream of blood gushed out, and the whole person was knocked out in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    "Xiang Yang!"


    Below, a group of practitioners have gradually met the army of angels, but before the real battle, Xuanxin has been staring at Xiang Yang above. At the moment, seeing Xiang Yang fly out by the other party''s palm, she suddenly exclaimed. Her eyes were tense, and even the whole person was ready to rush out to catch him.


    However, although Xiang Yang was blown away, he had a sneer on his face. His body was directly fixed in the void, wiped a handful of blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the eight winged angel, and whispered, "you are really powerful. Now, the game is over, and the war between us has really begun."


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the eight winged angel was proud of the power of his hand. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, it suddenly showed a color of shock.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang raised his head and burst out a breath of astonishing and strange. He saw the green Xuan sword flying around him, his arms spread out, and an incomparable storm broke out.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was an incomparable breath in Xiang Yang''s body, and a storm was slowly spinning around him. This storm was formed by the cohesion of sword spirit and sword spirit.


    The incomparable sword power rose up in his body, and an invincible sword meaning rose slowly on him.


    Although he didn''t move, in the eyes of numerous military strongmen in the cultivation world, Xiang Yang has really incarnated into the supreme sword God at the moment.


    Sonorous!


    For the practitioners, even if they are not sword practitioners, they will have a flying sword or other swords on their bodies, unless those who use hammers, knives and other magic weapons have no feeling. However, those who carry spiritual swords and fairy swords, even their flying swords and magic weapons are still in their bodies, at this moment, they all feel the flying swords that are cultivated with their lives Trembling, it seems that he will fly out at any time with the special traction brought by Xiang Yang.


    One sword moves, ten thousand swords follow.


    This is the situation that only the real superior Kendo can achieve. However, there are too few people who can achieve this scene. What''s more, the magic weapons of the practitioners and their lives can''t be easily moved by the other party''s energy or breath.


    Xiang Yang, however, only displayed the supreme sword meaning, which had already made the sword shaped objects of countless practitioners and angels tremble. It can be seen that his sword meaning is terrible.


    "The combination of killing sword and King''s sword forms the final invincible sword."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang didn''t feel much about his vision. He closed his eyes, opened his hands, and whispered softly.


    Boom!


    After that, the two three inch bloody killing swords and the three inch Golden King''s sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head burst out an invincible breath. Moreover, the two swords slowly rotated. They did not look fast, but they actually surpassed any speed and printed each other directly.


    "Hum..."


    when the two three inch swords were really printed together, an indescribable breath burst out. Under these two breath, it was as if all the heaven and earth were shaking at this moment.


    Not to mention the moment around Xiang Yang, an indescribable breath of chaos broke out.


    This is clearly in the space, there is no air flow, but there are clouds and clouds converging. Moreover, in the void above Xiang Yang''s head, a black hole appears on its own initiative. A force of chaos is incomparable. It seems that it came from the ancient times, and instantly integrated into the two swords on the top of Xiang Yang''s head.


    The sword is illusory and gray, but it has an invincible breath of chaos suddenly burst out.


    "What power is this?"


    "The breath of Da Luo, no, it''s a kind of power that can be accepted by any realm, but surpasses all other forces. It seems to be chaos..."


    the eight winged angel looked at this scene blankly, and his mind trembled, the power of chaos, which was beyond the control of the light God. However, Xiang Yang''s two three inch swords were integrated into one After that, the force of chaos broke out, which is too terrible.


    Stupefied for a while, the eight winged angel was ferocious and roared, "all the six winged angels return to their positions and arrange the array to meet the coming of the light God."


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the army of angels of light, the huge throne suspended high suddenly exploded. However, it was not turned into a destructive force spreading in all directions. Instead, it actively formed an altar, which was exploding with incomparable majesty, as if an Angel composed of infinite energy was praying around the altar.


    Even the angel army below did not think that the real function of the throne on which their patriarch sat was not a seat, but a real altar of light.


    "Yes."Countless six winged angels all abandoned their opponents and rushed to the altar. They knelt down devoutly in the void and prayed devoutly. With the sound of their prayer, there was a mysterious and incomparable energy bombarding the void, which made the void tremble. In the distant time and space, there was a gate slowly The formation of the Western divine world is flowing.


    "No, this is the breath of the Western divine world. They are calling for the Western God of light. Is this going to invade my spiritual world in an all-round way?"


    At this moment, all the top ten strong men in the universe all changed their faces and roared, "we must stop them. If we let the light God come, even if it is a thread of separation, we can easily kill all of us with the rule of Dara."


    "Kill, destroy the altar first."


    Boom!


    Originally because of the retreat of these six winged angels and gave a breath of these strong men one by one crazy, they desperately broke out the strongest force to kill the altar in the past.


    "Your opponent is us."


    "Angel destroys the immortal array."


    However, as soon as they moved, an infinite number of four winged angels filled in and blocked them. Moreover, these four winged angels simultaneously launched the "angel killing immortal array" to block them.


    Although the power exerted by these four winged angels is certainly unable to compare with those of the six winged angels, the number of four winged angels is enough to block a number of eight level strong men and true immortals for a period of time.


    Although the difference in number can not make up for the lack of strength, when the array is powerful enough, the number of four winged angels can make up for the vacancy of six winged angels, and truly form a peak combat power.


    "Kill the four winged angels, and create opportunities for the lords to destroy the altar."


    In the rear, the main army of the alliance of mendists caught up. When they saw that the lords at the peak of the eighth order were blocked, they all roared and rushed to fight with these angels in an instant.


    A real war is in full swing.


    This time, it is no longer a battle of a few people, not a battle of millions and tens of millions of people, but a battle of a billion trillion strong people. The scope of the war is spreading.


    At every moment, countless magic weapons are broken, and there are infinite powerful people falling down. Even the seventh level immortals also fall.


    On the battlefield, there are countless races of people, demons, demons, angels, and all kinds of monsters. However, in this universe, those races that are more powerful in the Xiuzhen and angel worlds participate in the war.


    However, compared with the cultivators, the angels of the Guangyi clan are fearless and fearless of death, with the participation of the holy dragon clan, and some other Warcraft animals. They are very difficult to deal with. Even if the cultivators are so powerful, they can''t help the powerful ones rush out to stop the six winged angels'' prayer.


    "You''re afraid of me."


    Above, on the top of Xiang Yang''s head is a gray sword with an invincible sword, which is the invincible sword among the three realms of Kendo he practiced.


    At the moment, he really integrated the killing sword and the king''s sword, and finally showed the invincible sword. However, he knew that this was only temporary. He had not really made the killing sword and the king''s sword perfect, and the invincible sword could not last forever.


    The time when the sword meaning of invincible sword appears is only temporary.


    But as soon as the invincible sword appeared, Xiang Yang''s self-confidence increased. When he saw this eight winged angel calling for the coming of the light God without saying a word, his mouth even showed a sneer.


    Seeing that the altar has taken shape, and even a door is gradually opening, he can feel the breath of the Western divine world. The breath is no stranger to Xiang Yang, who once killed thirty-six winged angels in the Western divine world. He is very clear that as long as these angels are given another period of time, they will definitely be able to summon the spirit of light Time is a real life and death war.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang is not in a hurry, but that he is in a hurry. If he doesn''t kill the eight winged angel first, but rushes to block the altar, I''m afraid he can''t rush to the place where the altar is, and he will be directly destroyed by the eight winged angel.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s most important task is to kill this eight winged angel first, and then to deal with other angels, and even destroy the altar.


    "Ha ha ha ha, mole ant, the existence of the great light God is beyond your imagination. Even if your Kendo is very weird, I don''t need to kill you now. As long as the light God comes, even if your Kendo can contact chaos, it''s no use how weird."


    The eight winged angel laughed. At the moment, although he was very shocked by the breath of Xiang Yang''s invincible sword, he was not nervous and didn''t care.


    Because in its view, as long as the God of light can come, then, what ancient world group, what is the strongman of the practice world, and even the breath of Da Luo will be useless.Even if it is the head of the family of angels, as an eight winged angel, it can be said to be the strongest one under the God of light, but it has blind worship and belief in the God of light.


    "In that case, you''ll die."


    Xiang Yang gently shook his head, with a sneer on his face. He held the green Xuan sword in his right hand, and suddenly cut it out. Suddenly, the powerful sword spirit burst out. The sword meaning of the three inch invincible sword suspended on his head was also integrated into the sword idea. At once, there was a bright invincible sword, which was intended to circulate and cut forward in an instant.


    Thunder in the void, a sword to cut all things in the universe.


    The eight winged angel of the other party''s bright wing clan roared and grabbed with both hands, and a crown appeared on his head. The crown suddenly collided with Xiang Yang''s sword spirit, and then its body shape was directly towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the eight winged angel did not have any nonsense. In the process of rushing over, it burst out an incomparable cross sword spirit with both hands, and angrily cried, "the bright light cuts."


    Boom!


    With the fall of its voice, an incomparable force erupted. At this moment, an empty cross sword Qi was directly chopped at Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    however, there is an invincible sword meaning in Xiang Yang''s sword Qi. If one sword is cut out, the world will be invincible. In an instant, he will fly the crown, and then he will cut out again, and instantly he will be cut on the cross sword spirit.


    Without any hindrance, the sword Qi of the cross holy light was still chopped by Xiang Yang''s sword Qi, and then, with the invincible breath, the sword Qi was directly cut on the eight winged angel.


    "Touch..."


    a loud noise was heard in the space, and the eight winged angel suddenly stopped running towards Xiang Yang. The bright armor on his body flowed wildly, and powerful and incomparable energy burst out to block the attack of sword Qi. Although the power of light above was constantly chopped up, it was still in the end This sword Qi is blocked.


    "Roar, mole ant, you are dead."


    The eight winged angel roared. In his opinion, since his armor could block the attack, Xiang Yang certainly had little strength. He looked at Xiang Yang as if he were a dead man. Even, the eight winged angel''s body was flashing, and broke out into an endless cross sword spirit, which broke out and chopped at Xiang Yang.


    "If you can block a sword Qi, I''d like to see if you can block a hundred, ten thousand, or even ten million sword Qi."


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang sneered, and there was a huge burst of sword spirit. The sword spirit was so dense that there were tens of thousands or even more than millions of ways. It was more than the holy light cross sword spirit exerted by this eight winged angel.


    "Ma ye..."


    seeing this countless sword Qi burst out, this eight winged angel was suddenly dumbfounded.


    In its opinion, Xiang Yang''s sword spirit is very powerful. It''s very difficult to use a sword. How can it be used many times? However, Xiang Yang''s sword Qi bursts out with thousands of sword Qi. It''s just the rhythm that scares birds to death.


    The eight winged angel roared, and a shield appeared on his body. This shield is silver white, with the spirit of holy light, and has a strong defense. Even if it is the terrible strength of the eight winged angel, it is not sure that it can be chopped.


    Boom!


    Just as the shield emerged, the infinite sword Qi directly bombarded the eight winged angel and swallowed it up in an instant.


    In the distance, the sword in Xiang Yang''s hand is no longer a green Xuan sword, but a powerful sword flowing with evil spirit. It is the magic sword.


    His body was in the air, holding the magic sword in both hands. A strong force broke out, and suddenly he roared, "the overlord hit seven, the seventh broke the chaos!"


    With the sword cut off, the power of hegemony suddenly burst out, a blade of light cut through the universe, brilliant, as if turned into eternity.


    Xiang Yang did not start with the first attack, but directly launched the seventh attack, which was the most powerful. Moreover, he used the magic sword to exert the power to a terrible degree.


    "No...


    at the moment, the eight winged angel, who was suffering from the endless sword Qi, kept chopping out all the sword Qi. Suddenly, the eight winged angel burst out with incomparable power and scattered all the sword Qi. Then, the eye loved you. It felt a strong crisis of life and death, and burst out with incomparable power and anger At the same time, a very direct blow was thrown out.


    "I see."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately sneered. He understood that this eight winged angel had only the light sword before. Besides, it seemed that there was no other weapon to attack. At the moment, even if the other party was angry and wanted to stop his attack, it was useless because this guy had no treasure to follow If you have a fight, you can only throw out one punch to block it.However, the power of this fist is very powerful. Although it is just a random blow out, it is in response to the words of great skillful failure to work. This fist returns to its original nature and happens to have incomparable power. It really exerts its incomparable strength as an eight winged angel.


    Even Xiang Yang did not dare to belittle the power of this fist.


    "Boom..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    "Boom


    When the eight winged angel''s fist really hit the sword that the devil''s battle blade had cut out, he immediately heard a huge roar. Although the eight winged angel vomited blood, he flew out.


    However, the power of this guy''s fist is really reflected. Even if Xiang Yang''s sword can break the chaos with his magic sword, he is now bombarded by the other side and dissipates directly.


    "Fierce, worthy of being an eight winged angel, this strength is absolutely not the true immortal peak can compare, even if Yin Dai comes, it is not your opponent."


    Xiang Yang was surprised when he saw it. Among the real immortals he knew, Yindai was definitely the strongest.


    Of course, this is to exclude the palace master, because the palace master has broken through, can''t be said to be a real immortal. At the moment, the palace master''s strength has reached the level of quasi daruo. Although she can''t do it, if she tries her best, she can even break out the strength of the supreme power in the real Dalao realm.


    However, even if Yin Dai came, Xiang Yang didn''t think she could block her attack, but this guy could block it with bare hands. Whether it was the physical strength or the reason for using the secret method, it was enough to prove that this guy was terrible.


    Xiang Yang made the last one of Bawang''s seven attacks, which was already the strongest attack of Bawang''s seven strikes. However, to his surprise, this eight winged angel still blocked him, and even blocked his own fist with bare hands.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang understood that he had underestimated this eight winged angel.


    "Kill."


    At the same time, after blocking the knife, the eight winged angel did not say a word, but rushed over again. Looking at Xiang Yang coldly, he directly launched the attack.


    In his hands, he held a sword of light condensed by the power of the light. After a sword was cut out, the mighty sword spirit of the holy light broke out, and then there were incomparable angels in it.


    These angels are formed by the energy of the eight winged angels. They are powerful and incomparable.


    Countless sword power erupted, and the incomparable sword Qi was also brewing to explode.


    "Angel fighting skills are absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It''s your honor to show the twelve fighting skills of angels. It''s your honor, mole ant, to die."


    In the eyes of the eight winged angels, there are two angels casting different resolutions, which makes the power of the eight winged angels also reach a stronger level.


    "It''s interesting. If I have time, I really want to see how powerful the so-called twelve fighting skills of angels are. Unfortunately, the altar is completed and the so-called God of light is coming. I don''t have much time to work with you


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang raised his sword, and six whirlpools appeared around him. In the same way, the fire lotus of life and death, which had disappeared before, reappeared. Instead of talking nonsense, he held the magic sword in both hands and chopped it down suddenly.


    "Seven strikes, seven strikes in one!"


    "Six samsara formula, into the seven strikes."


    "The fire lotus of life and death turns into the thread of death and integrates into this blow."


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the devil''s sword revived, as if a supreme God appeared in the sky. With the sword in hand, it broke the void, smashed the chaos and destroyed everything.


    The power of death contained in the fire lotus of life and death is also integrated into it. A powerful explosion of the mind of a startling sword is completely concentrated in one knife and chopped in an instant.


    "Back."


    When the eight winged angel saw Xiang Yang''s attack at this moment, he had already felt a very terrible power. He knew in his heart that even though he was so powerful, after losing the bright sword given by the God of light, his strength had dropped several layers, and it was absolutely impossible to block Xiang Yang''s sword.


    Even Xiang Yang didn''t think that the reason why this eight winged angel can surpass other six winged angels is that he has a pair of wings more than ordinary people, but also because he has the holy sword given by the God of light, the holy sword of light.


    Unfortunately, this guy used the bright sword to deal with Xiang Yang in order to pit him. However, he didn''t expect that Xiangyang had a magic sword, which could easily suppress that bright sword and take away its most powerful magic weapon. At the moment, he was in a very passive situation when facing Xiangyang.


    In the face of Xiang Yang''s unparalleled attack, the eight winged angel chose to retreat decisively. But, is it too late?


    "Ha ha..."


    while Xiang Yang sneered, there was a bloody light on his head, and the "heaven and earth oven" suddenly appeared in the retreating direction of this eight winged angel, directly blocking each other.


    After seeing this eight winged angel, he immediately went mad and wanted to run away in another direction, but it was too late. When he turned around, Xiang Yang''s knife, which combined the three magic powers, had directly split on it.


    "Hi..."Under the blade of the devil''s battle blade, no matter how strong the defensive power they have, it is useless to have any light armor or shield. At this moment, the eight winged angel and all its magic weapons were split in half.


    "Good."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he immediately gave a big drink. The "heaven and earth oven" had been ready for a long time. He immediately swallowed the eight winged angel into it. Then, his whole body appeared directly, his hands pressed on the "heaven and earth oven", and a purple flame appeared on his body, which was the immortal fire.


    This is the immortal fire formed by the combination of the fire of rosefinch and the fire of Phoenix after practicing the immortal ancestor emperor''s body. It is superior to the fire of rosefinch in rank, and its power is more incredible.


    Xiang Yang knew very well that although the eight winged angel was split in two, he could not die so easily. He had to refine it as quickly as possible. Otherwise, he might be reintegrated by the other side and rushed out of the "heaven and earth oven".


    "No, this is the law of extinction, but what flame is this?"


    "Save me... Great God of light, come on, your servants need your help..."


    "in the name of my eight winged angel Florence, with my blood essence and soul, welcome the arrival of God of light."


    "How? How can it be useless? I don''t believe... Roar... "


    "... "


    "... "


    " heaven and earth oven "is constantly spreading the roar of the eight winged angel, and the other party roars wildly. Obviously, Xiang Yang is right. Although the eight winged angel is split in two by him, it is not really dead. Instead, he roars constantly in the" heaven and earth oven ", and there is no way to rush out At the last moment, knowing that he would die, he sacrificed his soul and flesh to the God of light, hoping to make the God of light come to deal with Xiang Yang.


    Unfortunately, all that this eight winged angel has done is useless, because in the "oven of heaven and earth", it has become a part of heaven and earth. Even if it wants to accelerate the arrival of the God of light by sacrificing itself, the energy it sacrificed is absorbed by the oven of heaven and earth.


    "The fire of immortality is integrated into it. You are still alive. It''s really powerful."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed. He only thought that this guy was really powerful and terrible. He could persist for such a long time under these immortal fires and the extinction law of "heaven and earth drying oven". This is really the strongest resistance under Da Luo.


    "Roar, human beings, ants... Let this God out..."


    "hiss..."


    in the "heaven and earth oven", there is still sound continuously coming out, but the sound is getting weaker and weaker, until finally, all the movement disappears.


    "Heaven and earth oven" into Xiang Yang''s body, he suddenly felt that there was a tremendous force of all souls burst out, rapidly circulating in his body.


    The sound of "bang" rang out, and the force of all souls pounded into his body, trying to break through the space of the last acupoint. However, after repeated bombardment, the position was still as stable as a rock, and could not shake the space of the acupoint.


    "The strength is not enough? It''s embarrassing to be unable to open the 10000 acupoint space. "


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he suddenly showed a helpless look. He understood that he was too anxious. If he could store more power of all souls in the "heaven and earth oven" and impact the acupoint space at one time, he might be able to open another acupoint space again. However, at this moment, the force of all spirits has been integrated into his body. Since he can''t impact the new acupoint space, he can''t It''s impossible to store it.


    As expected, this huge force of all souls is directly dispersed and integrated into the 9999 acupoint space in the body, and becomes the energy to warm and nourish the gods.


    "Eh, there is another force... This is..."


    however, at this time, another energy came out of the "heaven and earth oven", and Xiang Yang was stunned.


    However, after the emergence of this energy, it is constantly strengthening his physical body, making his physical strength stronger than before.


    Although it''s only a little stronger, it''s not easy because Xiang Yang''s physical strength is too strong at the moment, and it''s not easy to strengthen again.


    "It''s the magic weapons on this guy, the armor, and the shield. My God, I wasted two more magic weapons, and they are comparable to the top-grade immortal level treasure."


    After being stunned, Xiang Yang immediately realized what he had missed. He screamed in surprise, and the whole person was filled with grief stricken expression.


    These are two top-grade immortal tools. No, when the eight winged angel shot him with the sword of light, there was a big golden bow with three magic weapons. It was so refined by the "heaven and earth oven". Although it also turned into a very magical energy to strengthen his body, he still felt that he was in great loss.


    If he wants to become stronger in his physical body, he can improve it by practicing the three supreme decisions of "eternal body" and "immortal ancestor body" and "all souls holy body". These are three magic weapons at the level of high-grade immortals. If they are given to Xiaoling refining and Chemical Co., Ltd., they will surely be able to re refine them, which have become top-grade immortal tools, or even more powerful ones Ah.For a while, Xiang Yang only felt that he had lost a lot. Standing in the space, he was sad and sad. Don''t mention how miserable he was.


    "My God, the Lord of the clan has been killed."


    "How can this be possible? The clan leader is an eight winged angel. He is one of the strongest angels under the throne of God of light. What''s more, he has the treasure given by the God of light. How could he be killed by a cultivator?"


    "It''s over. The clan leader has been destroyed. We''ll lose this battle."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang, the eight winged angel who had destroyed the family of bright angels, was heartbroken in the sky. However, those tianshimen fighting below were shocked when they saw that the strongest clan leader of their clan had been destroyed.


    Then, for these angels, they are shocked and full of death.


    Even the most powerful eight winged angels in the family of angels have been destroyed. All the remaining angels are in despair. They think that with the rest of the army of angels, it is impossible for them to be opponents of the cultivation world.


    For a moment, most of the fighting spirit of these angels dissipated, and they didn''t have the bravery before. Even the angel killing array was not as powerful as before.


    "Kill ah, the most powerful eight winged angel in the family of angels has been beheaded. Now is the time for us to counterattack and destroy the angel clan."


    "Kill."


    And all the people on the side of the alliance of mendists had a great morale, all of them roared wildly, broke out their strength of 12 points and attacked these forces crazily.


    The fighting spirit of the two sides dissipated, while the other side was soaring. Under the ebb and flow, the practitioners who had been in the downwind gradually took the upper hand.


    "To kill, to destroy their altars, to prevent their sacrifice, must not allow the incarnation of the God of light to come."


    "Ao..."


    "roar..."


    among the strong men of the Zhenren side, they were originally blocked by a dense four winged angel''s angel killing immortal array. At the moment, Yindai turned into a silver dragon with a million feet in length. As soon as the dragon''s tail swung, all the four winged angels that trapped her were thrown out of the sky The tail is so powerful that the four winged angels explode as they fly out.


    Then, the million Zhang dragon turned into a silver light and rushed directly to the array altar composed of the six winged angels.


    "Choking!"


    At the same time, there is also a sound of sword chanting in the battlefield. In order to get back to the wedding ceremony early, Tianjiao of Shangjie, holding a magic sword, chopped his way of blood, and killed the altar in the same mighty way.


    In this war, in addition to Yin Dai and others, this guy is the most courageous and exhausted all his strength. Because he really hopes that the cultivator can win quickly, so that he can quickly enter the ancient world group, get that dream treasure, and then go to the upper bound to get engaged.


    "Your hucha grandfather also came, ha ha ha."


    Hucha also turned into a giant tiger of a million feet in size. He suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the infinite four winged angels into his stomach. Then, he belched and roared towards the altar.


    Not only that, but also some other strong men also got rid of the siege of the four winged angels'' array and killed them towards the altar.


    "Dear friends, the noble sons and daughters of the upper world have already been killed. This is the war that belongs to our Xiuzhen world. How can we fall behind?"


    "Kill."


    A group of the top ten patriarchs of the universe on the side of the cultivators also broke out in a frenzy. Although the body of scattered immortals was greatly restricted by the angel killing array, at this time, Xiang Yang killed the eight winged angels, which had a great impact on all the angel families. They even had the heart to retreat, and they could no longer trap a group of the top ten patriarchs.


    In this moment, a number of powerful people all mighty toward the altar to kill in the past.


    However, when the six winged angels on the altar saw this scene, they did not show any nervousness. Instead, they all laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha, you can react now. It''s too late. My God is coming."


    Boom!


    At this moment, endless sacred light burst out, bright and full of terrible breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    Boom!


    In space, on the altar, there are only 87 Seraphim left. All of them burst out brilliant light into the altar. At this moment, these six winged angels who have seen the eight winged angels have been destroyed already know that they have to use all their strength to summon down the body of the God of light, otherwise, they will definitely die It''s hard to carve them.


    With these six winged angels, they try their best to release their potential and strength into the altar, which makes the whole altar burst out a powerful and incomparable force far beyond the realm of true immortals.


    Not only that, in the space directly above the altar, it seems that there is an infinitely high position, there is a white light gate, which is as white as jade. The light door slowly opens, and a holy and powerful breath spreads through the door. Even from a distance, people can see a tall figure burning with divine fire in the light door In the middle of the road.


    The figure was walking in the depth of chaos, and there were chaos thunder bombarding each other. However, there was a mysterious energy rising from each other''s body, actively offsetting those energy.


    Boom!


    "Pooh... Pooh..."


    from afar, before people rushed here, they found something wrong. Every time the God who came out of the chaos was bombarded by chaos thunder, a mysterious force rose from his body to block the thunder. Almost at the same time, these six winged angels spat out blood As if they had been bombarded by thunder.


    "No, it''s the reason for this altar, so that the God of light can resist the thunder of chaos."


    At this moment, we don''t have to think about it. The reason why the powerful god man who came out through the light door, that is, the God of light, can resist the bombardment of chaos thunder is precisely because of the six winged angels guarding the edge of the altar.


    Although the eighty or so six winged angels can''t be strong enough to resist the thunder of chaos God, it''s not the time to think about why. What they have to do is to destroy the altar first and destroy all the six winged angels to see if they can stop the coming of the light God.


    No matter whether the God of light comes to the original or the separated, even if it is just a separate body, it is not comparable to the people present. They are very clear that the other side must be an invincible strong one in the realm of Dara.


    Even if it is in the fairyland, it is invincible, let alone in the realm of cultivation. Even a wisp of separation is enough to destroy the whole cultivation world.


    "Kill them and let the God of light be cut to death by thunder of chaos."


    Hucha roared, and he turned into a giant tiger. His body broke out with the strongest strength. His feet trampled on the void, and a flame burned out of thin air. He rushed towards the altar at the fastest speed.


    "Oh..."


    however, his speed was not as fast as that of Yin Dai. The silver dragon transformed from Yin Dai was the first to rush out. At the moment, he directly rushed to the front of those six winged angels. As soon as he caught them, he immediately caught a six winged angel with a body size of millions of feet.


    "Boom


    Although the six winged angel exhausted its strength because of the altar, it could not wait to die. It managed to gather together a force and bombarded the silver dragon with a blow.


    "Kill."


    Yindai roared. The Dragon claws tore the void, blocking the attack of the six winged angels who had little strength left. Then the two dragon claws suddenly seized each other and tore the other into two parts. Then, she threw away the six winged angel torn by her dragon claws. However, she continued to rush to the altar, and the dragon tail threw it away. The strength of the explosion was incomparable Throw it directly on the altar.


    Boom!


    With a roar, one corner of the altar was directly smashed by the dragon tail of Yindai, and turned into countless fragments, which shot away in all directions. Even two or three six winged angels were also thrown out.


    At this moment, the six winged angels, whose strength was incomparable and whose individual strength could be compared with those of the real immortals, have now turned into fragile beings. The true immortals like Yin Dai can hurt them with a single blow at will.


    Obviously, these six winged angels are weakened too much because they integrate their power into the altar and help the God in the deep of chaos share the attack of chaos thunder.


    Even the powerful men such as hucha, who rushed up from the rear, fought one after another. Although everyone may not be able to kill these six winged angels on the spot by the most incisive means, after a few moves, these six winged angels were killed one after another, and in a flash, there were less than 20 left.


    "Finally, I will be killed. I hope that God of light can no longer resist the power of chaos God thunder."


    In the end, when only three six winged angels were left to flee to the distance, the Top Ten lords of the universe were chasing after them, while the real immortal Tianjiao from the upper world was relieved to look at the broken altar.As the fairyland from the real immortals are very clear, if really let the light God come to this side of the universe is how terrible degree.


    The God of light, even in the western world, is one of the most powerful gods. In the realm of Dara, it is a powerful and incomparable existence.


    Such a powerful existence, even if it is only a small part of the body, is not a group of true immortals can resist.


    People all feel that they have done a great thing, that is to prevent the light God from coming, save the whole universe, and make them happy.


    "Fortunately, the altar was destroyed, and the light door was finally closed. The God of light may be lost in the chaos and can''t go back. It''s better to let it directly be chopped to death by the thunder of chaos God in chaos. That''s interesting."


    Then, people remembered that the God of light could not come, but would be in chaos. When he was chopped to death by chaos God thunder for violating the will of chaos heaven, everyone was very happy to laugh.


    Although they were terrified by the battle, they even thought that the Xiuzhen kingdom was going to be destroyed. Fortunately, they finally won, and even the arrival of the God of light was blocked by them.


    "I rely on..."


    "Laozi has just rested for a short time. You, te Mo, have destroyed all these six winged angels?"


    "Do you want it so soon? You can save some for me


    "..."


    however, when all the real immortals and scattered immortals were very happy and satisfied with the results of their own and other people''s war, they suddenly heard an angry and lamentable scream burst out.


    This voice is so tragic that it seems to encounter the most tragic and painful thing in the world. It makes people feel the same after hearing it.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    When they saw that it was Xiang Yang, they were stunned. Yindai and hucha, who had already become human beings, looked at each other one by one. They didn''t know what was wrong with Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Hu Ba looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. In his opinion, Xiang Yang killed the eight winged angel. He had a great contribution to the universe cultivation world. He should take this opportunity to find the top ten masters of the universe to give a good account of his contribution, and then ask for some immortal utensils. How can he become so miserable now? This is not right Ah.


    "Don''t talk. Let me kill those six winged angels first."


    However, only one of the ten angels who had been chased out of the universe had not appeared in the past.


    From afar, he was afraid that the remaining three would also be destroyed. In a hurry, Xiang Yang yelled, "don''t move. Who dares to kill three of them? I''m not finished with him."


    "Ah..."


    it was Wuji, the leader of Wuji sword sect, Wang Zizi, an old acquaintance of Xiangyang, and the patriarch of Wuxing Xianzong who were pursuing the three six winged angels.


    The three men were trying to catch up and kill these guys, but what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang suddenly caught up with them, as if they were good brothers with the six winged angels. It seemed that they wanted to save the words of these six winged angels, which made all of them stunned.


    "Xiang boy, what do you do?"


    The old Taoist Wang Ziyi stopped his body involuntarily and looked at Xiang Yang, who was rushing past from his side. He asked in a loud voice.


    Although there was something wrong in Xiang Yang''s words, the old Taoist did not follow Xiang Yang to rob the six winged angel out of his trust. Instead, he watched Xiang Yang rush past him like a gust of wind, and then chased after the six winged angel. He wanted to see whether Xiang Yang wanted to protect or destroy the six winged angel Fang, but can''t we kill each other?


    "Let me destroy these three Seraphs first."


    When Xiang Yang''s voice came from afar, he had already stepped out of the sky, tearing the void, and using the body method of "close to the horizon". The whole person instantly appeared in front of one of the six winged angels. A sword cut down, instantly split the other party in two. At the same time, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" appeared directly and swallowed the other party.


    After killing a six winged angel with little strength left, Xiang Yang saw that Wuji sword was about to kill the six winged angel. He immediately yelled, "stop it."


    Boom!


    At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" instantly turned into a bloody light, and in the Wuji sword sect''s master teaching Wuji Leng Shen''s Kung Fu, "Tiandi oven" directly swallowed the six winged angel who was dying by the sword Wuji.


    "What? Head snatching? "


    Jian Wuji also stopped, holding his sword in his hand and looking at the empty place ahead, suddenly there was a child who was robbed of delicious food. He was a little upset. He looked at Xiang Yang, hoping that Xiang Yang could give him an explanation.However, before he arrived, he saw that the leader of the five element immortal sect was holding a five element grinding plate and broke out the incomparable light of the five elements immortal. He even crushed the six winged angel before Xiang Yang arrived.


    "The Taoist friend is late. Although I can''t deal with the eight winged angel, I can kill such a six winged angel reluctantly."


    When Xiang Yang rushed to help him, the master of the five element immortal sect suddenly showed a proud smile.


    He thought that the reason why Xiang Yang rushed to attack was that he was afraid that he and others would not be able to kill these six winged angels, or that the killing would not be clean. Therefore, he specially used his own magic weapon, the five element millstone, to kill the other party.


    This five element millstone is the top-grade immortal level treasure, with incomparable power. The five element rotation can wipe out all things. The six winged angel who has been destroyed by the five element grinding plate will never have the slightest possibility of rebirth.


    The head of the five element immortal sect had a proud look on his face. He said in his heart that neither sword promise nor Wang Zizi could easily kill this six winged angel like himself, leaving no trace at all. His master of the five element immortal sect and the five element millstone were perfectly matched.


    "The strength of Xiang Daoyou is so powerful that I admire him."


    With pride in his heart, the leader of the five element immortal sect smiles and gives a fist to Xiang Yang, hoping to establish a relationship with him.


    From this war, everyone really saw the invincible strength of Xiang Yang. Even the eight winged angels were destroyed by him. In today''s universe, even if the imperial master is not born, it can be said that in the universe, even if it is Tianjiao Zhenxian, who is descended from the world of immortals and Demons, there can be no one who is the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    What''s more, even if the palace master has enough strength to restrict Xiang Yang?


    Although the leader of the five element immortal sect didn''t see the scene of the imperial master defending Xiang Yang, he heard others say it. He was very clear that the imperial master was on the side of Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang fully supported Xiang Yang no matter what he did.


    In this way, the two strongest people in the universe are bound together. Even if the leader of the five element immortal sect is the leader of the top ten sect in the universe, he thinks he should have a good relationship with Xiang Yang.


    The leader of the five element Xianzong didn''t see Xiang Yang''s ugly face, but after he finished his words, Xiang Yang''s face was even worse.


    "You''re finished."


    When the patriarch of the five element immortal sect looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and felt that he would surely be able to make a good relationship with Xiang Yang, he heard Xiang Yang staring at himself with anger on his face. At this moment, he was dumbfounded.


    "What... Me, what''s wrong with me?"


    Xiangyang was staring at him with anger. The leader of the five element immortal sect felt puzzled. He didn''t understand what was wrong with him. He was looked at by Xiang Yang like this, as if he had killed some relatives and friends of Xiang Yang.


    However, what he just killed is clearly a six winged angel. Xiang Yang also killed two six winged angels, and even the eight winged angels were killed by Xiang Yang. The six winged angel he killed could not have anything to do with Xiang Yang.


    I don''t seem to be guilty. This boy, why is he finished?


    "Does this guy think that after I killed that six winged angel, I robbed him of his credit?"


    The leader of the five element immortal sect thought that he had robbed Xiang Yang''s credit. However, he immediately shook his head and thought it was impossible. He killed the eight winged angel and turned the whole situation around. The biggest credit for the victory of the war was Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang was worried about what credit he was robbed of.


    However, why does Xiang Yang, a strong man, stare at himself as if he has a big hatred for life and death. What is going on?


    The leader of the five element immortal sect was confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    "Fifth, you''re finished. You killed that six winged angel. You''re finished."


    Xiang Yang was so angry that he glared at the leader of the five element immortal sect. He wanted to slap him to death. Is it easy for him?


    After I finally killed the eight winged angels, I was wondering if there were still 78 or 80 angels who had been refined by themselves, and the power of all spirits could help them break through the 10000 acupoint space. As a result, all of them were killed in a blink of an eye.


    The most hateful thing is that the patriarch of the five element immortal sect doesn''t even leave the last one left to himself. After robbing his prey, he still looks at himself with pride, which is a provocation of red fruit fruit fruit.


    As the saying goes, which is tolerable.


    Xiang Yang was so angry that he even had a sword spirit brewing around him. He was staring at this guy. He had the impulse to chop this guy directly.


    "Xiang Daoyou, I, what''s wrong with me?"


    The leader of Wuxing Xianzong looked at Xiang Yang blankly, wondering what he had done wrong?


    He was very aggrieved in his heart. He felt that Xiang Yang must have regarded himself as unhappy and aimed at himself. He didn''t offend Xiang Yang in other ways. Could he say that other lords had given treasures to Xiang Yang, but he didn''t?


    Thinking of this, he once experienced in the secular world for a period of time. He suddenly understood what it was like. He took out a piece of immortal armor with the level of immortal utensils. There were five elements of immortal light on the immortal armor. It was obviously an immortal tool with one sword and five elements.


    The leader of the five element immortal sect handed the immortal armor to Xiang Yang. With a smile on his face, he said to Xiang Yang, "Daoyou, if you have offended me, please forgive me. This is a small gift, not a tribute."


    Anyway, it is to please Xiang Yang. At this moment, he is very simple and direct. He tells Xiang Yang that this is the treasure he gave to Xiang Yang, and it is used to ease the relationship with Xiang Yang.


    "Eh..."


    "ah ha ha, you''re so polite. Fifth, I''ll tell you. As soon as I see you, I know you''re a very good person. Sure enough, I think we''re really predestined. We''re like old friends at first sight. Next time, we must find a chance to have a good chat."


    Xiang Yang was very angry when he was cut off the six winged angel by the other party. However, he laughed when he saw that this guy was so "sensible" and gave himself a magic weapon at the level of immortals.


    In particular, when Xiang Yang took a look at it and found that although it was only the inferior immortal utensil, it was a five element immortal armor with complete five elements. He immediately laughed happily and patted the head of the five element immortal Sect on the shoulder. He almost didn''t call him a brother, and there was no more anger and displeasure before.


    Although a six winged angel can provide a lot of power for all souls, it is absolutely impossible for Xiang Yang to open up the last space for acupoints. So, it is not as realistic as to have such a inferior immortal tool.


    However, Xiang Yang knew that the value of the five element immortal armor was extraordinary. He also had a five element immortal armor, but it had not yet become a real immortal tool. However, he had been able to simulate himself into a congenital five element spirit root by virtue of that five element immortal armor. After he got this five element immortal armor, it was more useful.


    "Good..."


    at the moment, although the leader of the five element immortal sect was extremely depressed because he lost a piece of immortal spirit, he could only cater to Xiang Yang''s words.


    At the moment, he was also very upset. He always felt that some of the top ten masters of the universe on his side must have given Xiangyang treasures in order to please Xiang Yang. In particular, Jian Wuji and Wang Zi gave Xiangyang Xianqi first. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to give him an immortal tool. After he had sent one, Xiang Yang was so happy, just like an old friend he had not seen for many years ¡£


    And Xiang Yang followed suit and took the initiative to help Jian Wuji and Wang Zizi destroy the six winged angel. For himself, he killed the six winged angel. He was not happy.


    "Those bastards."


    When the master of Wuxing Xianzong was depressed, Wang Zizi and Jian Wuji came to them. They also saw that the leader of Wuxing Xianzong sent a Wuxing Xianjia to Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang accepted it happily. It seemed that they had reached some agreement.


    This made them wonder what kind of deal Xiang Yang and the leader of the five element immortal sect had made. They made up their minds to find out what happened between Xiang Yang and the five element immortal sect later.


    So, at the moment, the patriarch of Wuxing Xianzong looked at the old Taoist Wang Zizi and Jian Wuji with strange eyes, while the old Taoist and Jian Wuji looked at the leader of the five element immortal sect with strange eyes.


    Both sides always feel that the other side is not happy about what they have done secretly with Xiang Yang. However, the old Taoist priest is OK. He has a good relationship with Xiang Yang. He looks at Xiang Yang with a smile, "Xiang boy, it''s so fierce. You can kill the eight winged angel after several years'' absence. It''s just divine."


    "Ha ha, it''s just luck. Unfortunately, those who wanted to destroy those six winged angels were all preempted by you."As Xiang Yang said this, he felt a burst of heartache. It was a six winged angel in his eighties. Although the power of all souls formed after being absorbed and refined by himself may not enable him to open the 10000 acupoint space, he always has to try it, isn''t it?


    Unfortunately, these bastards don''t even have a chance to try.


    Xiang Yang was really upset. If it wasn''t for his strong self-restraint, I''m afraid he could not help but teach these guys a good lesson.


    "Ha ha ha, boss, you are so powerful that you killed the eight winged angel." At this time, people also came to Xiang Yang''s side, especially hucha and Huba two guys are very happy.


    Xiang Yang has such a powerful power, which proves that they did not mistake people. With the strength of Xiangyang''s evil spirits, even among the real Fairies in the fairyland, they are the most top-notch existence. It is estimated that only those real disciples of the Dalao strong can compare with Xiang Yang.


    They felt that they were absolutely right to call Xiang Yang "boss.".


    "Oh, don''t mention it. The strength of that eight winged angel is rubbish. If you two meet each other, you can easily destroy each other." Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    This time, he was really modest, because he felt that in front of so many strong people, his own strength had been shown to everyone. Naturally, his speech should not be too arrogant, otherwise it would make people uncomfortable.


    "Really?"


    Hu Ba and Hu Sha immediately heard Xiang Yang''s words, and their eyes lit up. Hu Ba, in particular, thought, "boss Xiang can''t say that for no reason. Maybe he doesn''t want to be famous. So let''s both help him. Well, I''ll give him a good performance."


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile, "before, although I was in a war, I was also distracted to watch your battle. Although the strength of the eight winged angel is indeed very strong, it is still a little weaker than us. Moreover, if the altar has not been destroyed by us, even if the God of light has come to this universe As long as the God of light does not come, I will not be afraid. As soon as his avatar appears in this world, I can beat him to death with one slap. "


    At the same time, the guy seemed to be boasting and addicted, laughing and saying, "it''s a little pity. If I do it again, I will not destroy the altar. I will kill the God of light after it comes. I have lived for tens of thousands of years, but I have never killed the Western God. I don''t know What is it like to kill the Western God of light...


    boom!


    However, before he finished his words, he suddenly heard a roar, and then there was a powerful divine power burst out from the space above, and then, in their eyes, there was a breath of incomparable holiness towards the whole universe.


    A sacred light door with light flowing, slowly appeared, strong and holy breath burst out.


    "Oh, my God, this..."


    seeing this scene, how could Huba not understand that it was his crow''s mouth that came true, and that God of light was really coming to this universe. But, wasn''t that altar destroyed?


    Before that light door also disappeared, now unexpectedly appears again, this is not quite right.


    "My big mouth... Pa..."


    Hu Bamu gaped and couldn''t help but fan himself. It was just too painful. He had just finished blowing the cow, but the God of light really came. It was a slap on his own red fruit.


    Although Huba slapped himself, the eyes of the people around him looked at him more than the slaps on his face.


    It''s really hard. It hurts too much.


    "Your chance is here." Xiang Yang said to Hu BA with a happy smile.


    "Alas..."


    Huba sighed, and the whole person was extremely miserable. He looked down at his feet, as if there was some wonderful scenery that had always attracted him.


    "Boom


    "I, at last."


    "Xiuzhen world, you aborigines, when I come here, it''s time for you to tremble."


    "..."


    inside the light door, there was a God with a body size of tens of thousands of feet, burning the flame of the holy light all over his body. He was approaching the light door step by step. With each step of the other party, his body size shrank a little. When he really wanted to pass through the door, it had shrunk to only a thousand feet tall. However, the door was only about ten feet in size, That makes it a little depressed.


    "The sacrifice was not completely successful, and the size of the light gate was less than 1%...


    the original magnificent God of light''s body was compared with his own size, which was still only 100 Zhang in size. He seemed very depressed.


    "Huba Zhenxian, your opportunity has come. Look, the light God''s body comes for the sake of coming, and is still stuck in the light door. This is a great opportunity for you to rush to destroy him and achieve your supreme prestige. Even if you are in the fairyland, you also have enough information to boast about."Xiang Yang looked at the depressed Hu BA with a smile and joked.


    "No, boss, don''t make fun of me like that."


    Huba was very depressed. He wanted to find a place to hide. He had to bear the strange eyes of people.


    He really can''t understand why his mouth is so effective. When he talks about the coming of the light God, he really comes. Can the other party really hear his words?


    "What? The incarnation of the God of light has really come. Do you want to invite the Lord of the palace out? "


    All the leaders of the top ten sects all looked very ugly. They turned their eyes to Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang could deal with the incarnation of the God of light, he would not have to use xuansu palace master. However, if Xiang Yang said that he could not deal with it, he would have to ask the palace master to do it.


    In the face of the light God''s incarnation, there is no need to fight at all. These eight rank immortals have lost all their confidence.


    At this moment, although the incarnation of the God of light only appears in the other side of the door, it should still be in the deep chaos outside the universe, but there has been an invincible force burst out, making all the strong people in the realm of true immortals tremble and give birth to a sense of fear from their hearts.


    "Let''s have a look first. The God of light is not invincible. Besides, don''t we have Huba Zhenxian? He alone can destroy the spirit of light. "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Boss, I beg you not to say it."


    Huba, who was lying with his gun for no reason, was very depressed.


    ...


    at this moment, even those real immortals who were in the rear of the army of practitioners were all staring with fear.


    "Now that we''re out of play, we''d better find a way to get out of here."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a war between the practitioners and the Western gods. It has nothing to do with us. We''d better not participate in it."


    "Let''s go."


    "..."


    at this moment, there are five floating fairy islands turning into streamers, and they are the real immortals from the upper world to the earth, in order to fight for the chance in the ancient world group, not to die.


    This can be seen from the fact that they have not made a move but enjoyed the scene in the rear.


    At this time, when all the Tianjiao people who came to the fairyland all fled to the distance, all of a sudden, they just heard the "boom" of a sword suddenly cut off the back of the five floating islands, making their way to the front seem to be cut off in an instant.


    A million Zhang sword spirit was imprinted in the space, so it was blocked in front of the floating Fairy Island controlled by Tianjiao. Xiang Yang, alone with a sword and white clothes, stood there with a cold smile on his face.


    "Do you want to go


    Then, Xiang Yang spoke faintly. His eyes looked at the Tianjiao people who were driving the floating fairyland to escape. At the moment, he even had a kind of impulse to put these guys out. However, he also knew that if he really killed these guys, he would not be well after he arrived in the fairyland, but even would even implicate his friends For example, Yindai, Huba, hucha, and even the top ten people in the universe.


    Therefore, when he saw these guys running away from the fairyland very quickly, although he tried to stop them, his real goal was to let these guys write down the IOU, and decided to carry forward the IOU cause, so that these so-called celestial pride, precious children and girls in the fairyland, all pay a huge price for their behavior, well, each person is 100 Fifty pieces of top-grade fairy ware will be fine.


    When Xiangyang blocked in front of them, all the Tianjiao people in the upper world were angry. They emerged one by one in front of the floating island and glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "What do you do? Get out of the way. "


    "Don''t think that if you can destroy the eight winged angels, you can be rampant in front of us. If you don''t get out of the way, we will let you know the gap between the real immortals in the upper world and the inferior goods immortals in the lower world."


    "..."


    "hateful..."


    originally, the Top Ten lords of the universe were ready to persuade Xiang Yang to let go of the upper world Tianjiao. However, when they heard the last sentence of Tianjiao that the scattered immortals were inferior, they were all silent, pretended not to hear, and turned around and left.


    Xiang Yang said coldly, "that light God''s body is coming. Now, you have two choices. One is to rush to fight with the light God''s body, whether it''s death or living, depending on your nature..."


    "impossible, we are not people in this universe. Why should we fight against the spirit of light?"


    Before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, he was interrupted by one of the real immortal women. With a sharp cry on his face, he said angrily, "you lowly bitch, get out of the way, or don''t blame us for killing you with one sword."


    "I''m talking. Who asked you to interrupt me?"Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    "I''m talking. Who asked you to interrupt me?"


    Boom!


    When the real immortal woman interrupted Xiang Yang''s words and roared angrily, Xiang Yang raised his head with a cold look on his face, and suddenly rushed towards the other party with a murderous spirit.


    This murderous spirit contains the murderous spirit of Xiang Yang who slaughtered millions of angels with one sword not long ago. Among them, it has the powerful and terrible power to kill the eight winged angel.


    At this moment, the real immortal woman''s face changed greatly. She felt as if she were in a sea of corpses. At this moment, she turned pale and staggered back, almost falling to the ground.


    "You cunt of the lower world, how dare you."


    Seeing that his companion was hurt by Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit, the others on the floating Fairy Island all glared at Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang didn''t speak. Instead, he held the green Xuan sword in his right hand. Suddenly, a sword with a length of ten thousand feet appeared out of thin air and bombarded the floating island in an instant.


    "Touch..."


    in the face of Xiang Yang''s sword, even if their floating fairyland is of the level of fairyland, it shakes and is beaten to fly out of the rear.


    Although Xiang Yang''s sword didn''t break the floating Fairy Island, it was like a ball, which made the real Fairies in the island careless and almost fell over.


    "Ah... What do you do? Are you really going to war with us


    There are a total of more than a dozen true immortals in the floating fairyland. They are all shocked. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang, a small practitioner in the lower world, dare to fight against them. You know, they have more than a dozen true immortals. However powerful Xiang Yang is, how can he really be their opponent ?


    "This sword just expresses an attitude to you. Later, I will kill you a little bit like killing that eight winged angel."


    Xiang Yang looked cold, with a trace of murderous spirit, as if from the hell of the same murderous God, light said, "of course, you can think that you have a total number of dozens, think you can work together to crush me, if you think the number can defeat me, you can have a try.


    However, because the incarnation of the God of light is about to enter this universe, in order to deal with it as quickly as possible, if I really start, I will not be merciful. I will kill all of you and then I will go to kill that God of light


    "Roar..."


    at the moment, in the sky thousands of miles above, the body shape of the God of light is trying to pass through the light gate of ten Zhang in size. However, its body size is too big. Compared with Shizhang, Qianzhang''s body size is too poor. No matter how hard it tries, it can''t cross the door. In the end, it can only look at the door gloomily A little bit, squeeze your body as much as you can.


    However, for the Western gods, a large part of their strength is reflected in their body shape, especially the light God, although it is only a separate body, but the size of a thousand feet is already the limit that he thinks can be compressed. If the body shape is compressed again, it may be necessary to let the strength of this separated body decline again.


    However, if its strength weakens, even if it is a God at the peak state, it seems that after entering this universe, it will not be able to enter the ancient world group.


    The God of light also knows that the eastern fairyland is too mysterious. As a subordinate lower bound of the fairyland, the Xiuzhen world is also a hidden dragon crouching tiger. If it comes, it will naturally have confidence and can sweep everything. However, if the power of separation is too weak, it will be more difficult to snatch food from tiger mouth.


    "The original God is the God of light. Even if only a wisp of consciousness comes to this universe, it is absolutely not comparable."


    Finally, the light God decided to start to compress his own strength and body shape, all in order to be able to pass through the door only ten feet in size.


    It firmly believes that as long as it can enter that portal, it can absolutely suppress everything, and then smoothly enter the ancient world group and get the chance inside.


    "Hateful, these believers in the lower world are really useless. They failed to do their work in a short time. It''s too much."


    One side of the compression of their own body, at the same time their own body of excess energy is also constantly escaping from the body, the light God''s mind is constantly scolding.


    Xiang Yang looked at all these things in his eyes. He looked at the five floating fairylands in front of him coldly. He was worried in his heart, "no, if you don''t make an example, if you don''t break a floating Fairy Island and kill some real immortals, I''m afraid these guys won''t submit easily. When the time comes, the God of light will rush in, and it will be troublesome."


    Xiang Yang said that it was impossible for the God of light to enter the universe. If the other party was successful and no one could check and balance it, it would be a great disaster for the universe cultivation world. How could he tolerate the coming of the light God?Choking!


    With the sound of a sword chant, a ray of light was flashing on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. The three inch bloody killing sword suddenly jumped on top of his head and burst out a breath of earth shaking energy. Then, the green Xuan sword in his hand trembled and broke out a hundred thousand Zhang sword spirit.


    With the cold look in Xiang Yang''s eyes, he chopped directly at the floating Fairy Island in front of him.


    Boom!


    "Do you dare..."


    the Tianjiao people on that floating Fairy Island were all angry and broke out their accomplishments, trying to stop the attack of Xiang Yang''s sword.


    Boom!


    However, at first, they didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would be so arrogant. They really dared to fight with them. At the moment, after seeing Xiang Yang''s real action, they were in a hurry to attack. The defense light shield on the floating Fairy Island was easily split by the sword. Then, Xiang Yang''s sword spirit directly ranked the middle grade immortal instrument The floating Fairy Island splits a long crack, which almost breaks the medium grade fairyland.


    "Ouch... Touch..."


    "it''s killing me..."


    "you bastard, you really dare to do it. I''m in the fairyland, the emperor of the Western fairyland. You dare..."


    in this moment, this floating Fairy Island is able to do it. All the Tianjiao people who are on the brink of the calamity all fall to the ground screaming.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s your turn to take the next sword."


    Xiang Yang sneered, and the whole man rushed directly into the fairyland. Then, he caught the happiest guy who scolded him before, and slapped him hard.


    "Pa..."


    "you, what are you doing with me?"


    After the guy was slapped in the face by Xiang Yang, he was suddenly confused. He didn''t know why Xiang Yang suddenly started at this time.


    What''s more, they also choose to do it by themselves. Do you think you look like such a bully?


    "Asshole, you want to die."


    At this moment, this guy is about to burst out. His breath rises. As a strong man at the top of Zhenxian mountain, he is about to give Xiang Yang a head-on blow. He wants to let Xiang Yang know that he is a real immortal in the upper world, and Tianjiao is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    He roared angrily, and his voice vibrated thousands of miles around him. A flame rose. This was the power sealed in his body by the ancestors of his family before he was in the lower world. At this moment, he did not hesitate and directly used all his strength to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Pa..."


    however, what he didn''t expect was that no matter how crazy he broke out, the next moment, Xiang Yang''s slap was still just a slap on his face, which made him confused again.


    "You..."


    this guy looked at Xiang Yang foolishly. He didn''t think why Xiang Yang slapped himself again. Moreover, he was able to penetrate his own strength and slap himself when he really broke out all his own details. This is unscientific.


    However, no matter how depressed he was, it was useless, because Xiang Yang''s eyes were murderous. Since he wanted to make an example to others, it was impossible for him to let go of this guy.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    this guy has been beaten by Xiang Yang. I really don''t know why this is the case. I don''t know why Xiang Yang is holding on to himself.


    Anyway, the next second, he was hit hard again. Xiang Yang didn''t say a word. Anyway, he twisted him and slapped him wildly.


    "Elder brother, elder brother, senior, I was wrong... Wuwu..."


    and then this guy was beaten up in the end. He looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face, and even couldn''t speak easily.


    It was really Xiang Yang who kept silent and fanned away one after another. Moreover, the strength on his hands was very special. He did not say anything about it. He felt like a bone marrow pain. Even if he was a real immortal, he was just like ordinary people. He couldn''t speak clearly and could only whine and howl.


    "What do you, what do you want?"


    This guy''s teeth are all flying out by Xiang Yang Fan, and he can''t even speak easily. At the moment, he looks at Xiang Yang, and immediately feels that the whole person''s mood is shaking.


    It''s scared.


    He was really scared.


    He didn''t understand what Xiang Yang wanted to do, but now his first problem was to let Xiang Yang not continue to beat him. It was too painful. He really didn''t want to endure this kind of inhuman pain. Moreover, the pain was not only physical pain, but also pain in his heart. Countless eyes around him looked at him as if they were looking at a fool ¡£


    "Huba, the tiger stops."


    Xiang Yang directly let Hu Ba and Hu brake over, took out the paper and pen, and said faintly, "teach him how to do it. 150 pieces of top-grade fairy wares are to be paid by instalments. If he refuses to do so, it will be put out directly, saving the eye.""Good."


    "Ha ha, Wu boy, I''ve long been offended by you. You. Te? Mo. I haven''t been caught by me today because I used to be superior. Come on, be good and write down your IOU. I owe my eldest brother Xiang Yang 150 pieces of top-grade fairy wares. I''ll pay 30 pieces at a time, five times, and then use your life oath and the ancestor''s oath of your family..."


    Hu Ba and hucha are already very familiar with this kind of thing. At the moment, they are very excited. They hold this guy directly and force each other to write down the IOU.


    What''s more, this guy doesn''t seem to have much eye contact with Huba, who, while talking, pats each other''s head with his hand, as if to educate a child.


    That guy is very dark in his heart. If it was before, how could Huba dare to do something to him? Even if you dare to deal with him, you can''t do anything to him. But at the moment, Xiang Yang, the "devil", is standing beside him. He really dare not resist, so he can only write IOU obediently.


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to them, but looked at the other people on the floating Fairy Island, his eyes with a strange smile, "it''s your turn."


    "Do you take the initiative to write down the IOU for me, or do you want me to do it one by one, just like this guy, and then let you write down the IOU obediently?"


    After Xiang Yang finished speaking, he also fell into meditation. In fact, he was more anxious than anyone else, because he had already seen the body size of the light God in the light door in the sky thousands of miles above. When the other party really reduced to 10 Zhang, he could go through the light door.


    At that time, the incarnation of the God of light will definitely be a great battle. If you waste your time on the arrogance of the upper world, it is obviously not worth it.


    However, the real immortals of the fairyland finally got together. There were 50 or 60 people. If we let these guys go, he would not be reconciled.


    "You are too arrogant. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t deal with dozens of us. Besides, when you arrive in the fairyland, you should know that you will be unable to walk in the fairyland with your actions."


    One of the young people looked graceful. At the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang with a cold look, and said in a sharp voice, "if you let the way now, we will think that nothing has happened. Otherwise, no matter how the result is today, you will not have a foothold in the fairyland."


    "That''s it."


    "You are just a scattered immortal in the lower world who dares to fight against us like this. Do you know that the vastness of the fairyland can never stand at the top unless you never go to the fairyland, otherwise, you will pay the price for today''s behavior."


    "We are merciful. If you kneel down and admit your mistake, we will not care about everything today with you. Otherwise, don''t blame us to unite to destroy you. We will not go to the ancient world group. We will go back to the fairyland directly."


    "..."


    as someone spoke against Xiang Yang, others also scolded him. Even the real immortals from the other four floating fairy islands flew over and looked at Xiang Yang one by one.


    Although they admit that if they are only themselves, they can''t be Xiangyang''s opponents. However, at the moment, there are dozens of them. Dozens of the top real Fairies in the fairyland are here. They don''t believe that they are not Xiangyang''s opponents.


    After seeing the miserable appearance of the guy who was forced to write the IOU by bihuba, they were considered as broken jars. They didn''t want to have the same experience as that guy. They even thought that they would not go to the ancient world group to explore and go back to the fairyland. They didn''t believe that after returning to the fairyland, Xiangyang would still dare to deal with them.


    "It seems that you will not give up until you reach the Yellow River."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at the real immortals with a melancholy look on his face. He really didn''t want to kill people. Every time he killed a person, he would have to reduce 150 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils. What a fortune.


    However, if you don''t use thunder to suppress these guys, even Xiang Yang doesn''t know what kind of method should be used to deal with them. If he has time, he will be able to frighten these guys down and try his best to squeeze these guys dry.


    However, the body size of the God of light is shrinking, and it will not be long before he can get through the light door. Time is becoming more and more urgent. He must take a very effective method to make these guys no longer resist obediently.


    "Alas..."


    "be careful."


    When Xiang Yang sighed, the faces of these guys changed greatly at the same time. Some people even roared directly, and they were about to attack Xiang Yang.


    "Alas..."


    however, before Xiang Yang had time to do it, suddenly, another light sigh came, which made all the people''s expressions changed. At this moment, all the people present, no matter who they were, felt a breath of incomparable terror coming over, making them unable to move for a moment, and the whole person was from inside to outside As if even the soul had been frozen."Who is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    "Alas..."


    when this inexplicable sigh came, all people''s faces changed, because the sound seemed to come from ancient times and did not belong to this time and space. It also carried a breath that went deep into the soul and made everyone feel that their soul began to shake.


    Even the strong men in the fairyland who were preparing to fight against Xiang Yang all stopped. No, they didn''t want to stop, but because the force in the sigh directly froze them from inside to outside, making them unable to move and forced to stop.


    "Who is it?"


    At this moment, all the people were shocked. Almost all the people present were the most powerful people in the realm of Zhenxian. If the strong people in the realm of Dalao were not born, they would be almost invincible unless they met such evil spirits as Xiang Yang.


    However, with a sigh from the other party, they can make everyone lose their resistance and stop. No, Xiang Yang is OK. However, this has been ignored by them. At the moment, there is an idea in everyone''s mind that the other party is absolutely the best one in the realm of Da Luo.


    Da Luo strong man, this is the existence that stands at the top of the world. Is it really here?


    It''s not the God of light, because the spirit of light is carefully reducing its body size, so that it can get out of the door of light. So, who is the other?


    All the strong people in the hall were shocked, and they felt that it was too incredible. The invincible strong people in the realm of Dara are very rare even in the immortal and devil realms. It is really incredible that there can be a strong Dara in this cultivation world.


    "Sister rosefinch."


    At this time, Xiang Yang heard the sound, and felt a familiar breath. He suddenly cried out in surprise.


    His eyes looked into the void. In the endless void of the universe, a woman in black was walking in the chaos with a burning black flame all over her body. Beside her was a woman like a little maid.


    Around the two people, boundless chaos constantly rolling, but when they met the black flame spread out from the woman in black, they all took the initiative to dissipate thousands of miles away, as if the flame on the woman in black had a kind of energy that made the chaotic gas feel afraid.


    The other side is not others, but Dacheng''s fallen rosefinch beast, rosefinch girl.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looks at each other with incomparable excitement on his face. Although the rosefinch girl has left a force on her body to make him play a big blow, when facing the light God, Xiang Yang does not want to easily move the backhand left by Zhu que Nu, which is really able to resist the attack of Da Luo Ah, it''s not the body, but the power to deal with the power of the Dharma. It''s impossible for him to deal with the small part of the God of light.


    At this moment, the rosefinch girl appears. Even if the God of light comes, Xiang Yang is not afraid. The rosefinch girl is the real invincible strong person at the top of the great Luo. With the power of the rosefinch beast, even if the light God is so powerful, can it be her opponent?


    Xiang Yang was very happy in his heart. He looked at the sky thousands of miles above, as if he had not noticed the appearance of the rosefinch girl. He was still trying to find a way to get out of the light door. Suddenly, he felt a little sympathy for this guy.


    When this guy tries his best to reduce his size and walk out of the gate of light, he is very proud that he can conquer the whole universe. However, he finds that in front of him is a strong man at the top of Daluo, which is more powerful than his original one in his heyday, what kind of expression will it have?


    It''s very exciting to think about it.


    "It''s over. He''s an old acquaintance again. How could he know so many strong people? First, there was a master of the Xuannu palace, and now there is another... "


    all the real Fairies in the fairyland were crazy when they saw this scene, and they really couldn''t understand why Xiang Yang knew so many strong people from Dalao.


    You know, the former master of the Imperial Palace, the supreme figure who has stepped into the Ninth level of Sanxian. After all, in the past, the imperial master was just a Sanxian at the peak of the eighth rank, and Xiangyang was about the same level. It''s normal for everyone to know about it. However, today''s Zhuque girl is a real strong person of Da Luo. Xiang Yang is a strong one at such a level Yes, it seems a little too much.


    "A strong devil, is this the chance this boy has got over the years?"


    Wang Zizi, an old Taoist priest, looked at the rosefinch girl who came out of the chaos. He was shocked. At the same time, he guessed that Xiang Yang could have such strength. It must have something to do with this big Luo strong man who came out of the ancient chaos and was full of black terrible flames.


    "This guy, he''s so hidden that he knows such a strong man."


    Yindai frowned slightly. When she saw the rosefinch girl at the first sight, she already understood that the other side was really a strong man in the supreme realm of Da Luo. However, what made her feel more uncomfortable was that the other side was actually a powerful demon. Since ancient times, immortals and demons were different. As a strong immortal, she would not be very happy when she saw a strong one.At the moment, when Yin Dai thinks of Xiang Yang''s magical ways, she feels more and more mysterious about the origin of Xiang Yang.


    No matter what people think, at the moment, the rosefinch girl is walking in the air in the chaos, just like walking in the idle court. She has gone through the endless chaotic space, and seems to have gone through the endless time and space, and finally stepped into this cosmic space. Unlike the light God who dares to come down with her own body, the rosefinch girl directly converges the energy in her body and steps into the universe with her own dignity ¡£


    In other words, the rosefinch woman has always been in this side of the universe, she walked unscrupulously, and was not afraid of her own appearance in this side of the universe would have any problems.


    "Little brother Xiang Yang, my sister is here. Do you miss me?"


    As soon as the rosefinch girl appeared, she suddenly showed a smile. Then, with a flash of her figure, she appeared in front of Xiang Yang and looked at him with a smile.


    At the moment, the rosefinch girl has a bright smile on her face, just like a big sister next door. If she had not been walking in the depths of chaos, burning black flames all over her body, making chaos retreat thousands of miles away, no one would have linked her with the invincible and powerful people in the realm of daruo.


    Beside the rosefinch girl, the lovely fairy Zhan Taiyue looks at Xiang Yang with a smile on her face. It seems that she has been taught by the rosefinch girl to be her real maid after a period of time.


    However, it is also normal to think about it. As the existence of daruo, the rosefinch girl is just a celestial being. Zhan Taiyue must be very clever and dare not make any changes.


    "Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to die. Come on, hold one." Xiang Yang put away the green Xuan sword and looked at the rosefinch girl happily. He really put out his hand to give her a very warm hug.


    "You can try, dare you hold me?"


    The rosefinch girl still had a bright smile on her face, but what she said stopped Xiang Yang''s action. He said with a smile, "ah ha ha, I''m not expressing my passion? I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. I miss you so much


    At the same time, he thought that he should not start to take advantage of the rosefinch girl. After all, this is a real powerful man in the realm of the supreme great Luo. Even if he can kill the peak of the real immortal and destroy the eight winged angel, he still dares not go around in the face of such a real supreme power as the rosefinch girl. Later, he will be angry by the rosefinch girl I guess I can''t bear this small body. I''m going to die.


    "Little guy, you really surprised my sister. It''s been a long time since I saw you. You''ve become an immortal, and you''re still a fairy. Unfortunately, why don''t you become a demon? It''s a bit difficult to do now."


    The eyes of the rosefinch woman looked at Xiang Yang with a look of wonder. Then, she remembered that after Xiang Yang became a celestial being, she could not go to the demon world with herself. She suddenly showed helpless color.


    At this moment, the rosefinch woman fell into a state of meditation.


    "Cough, I have no match for talent. Even though I have no rival in the world, I haven''t practiced much. However, I became a celestial being by accident." Xiang Yang quickly chatted with a smile. Naturally, he knew the reason why the rosefinch girl was not happy with her meditation. If she knew that she was trying her best to push her cultivation to become a celestial being, she would be very angry.


    However, what Xiang Yang said was light, and the people on one side were shocked after hearing his words.


    "What, fairy? The boy said he was just a fairy. How could this be possible? "


    "How could it be possible that he could have such a terrible fighting power? It is impossible for a disciple of Da Luo, or even the son of the emperor of heaven, to achieve the realm of immortality, it is impossible for him to exist at the top of the true immortal. How can he do it? "


    "From ancient times to the present, it''s not that there is no one who can kill the real immortals, but those who have now become the real peak of existence. Does this boy have such a qualification?"


    "..."


    the most shocking thing is that these Tianjiao people who came down to the earth in the fairyland, one by one, seemed to be shocked by five thunder.


    Especially the guy who was forced by Huba and hucha to write down the IOU, take the oath, and take all the treasures out of his body, he felt that he was beaten hard again. I don''t know how many slaps he felt.


    What a shame it is for a celestial being to beat himself to the point where he could not resist and let himself write down 150 pieces of IOU for top-grade immortal utensils.


    "Ah ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang said to the lost rosefinch girl, "sister rosefinch, what are you thinking? Is it because I''m so happy to see me that I can''t speak. "


    At the moment, seeing that the rosefinch girl was a little silent, Xiang Yang''s heart was really a little flustered, because he felt that the rosefinch girl''s appearance was absolutely malicious. He should see that she became an immortal, and he should think about how to cheat himself into the demon world.


    Although with the separation of the devil''s road, he can freely enter and exit the demon world. If he regards himself as a demon practitioner, no one can doubt himself, but Xiang Yang is not willing to go to the demon world with the rosefinch girl.Sure enough, after she was interrupted by Xiang Yang, she raised her head and looked at him. With a serious look on her face, she said, "I''m thinking about how to abolish you."


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed greatly. The whole person jumped out of a thousand miles away and looked at the rosefinch girl with a suspicious look on his face, "sister, don''t scare me."


    "We live and die together. No one is closer to us. You can''t harm me."


    Although he said that, Xiang Yang was very clear that the rosefinch girl was definitely not joking, and it was not too much to call the rosefinch lady the rosefinch devil. Such a powerful demon, it is absolutely impossible to say white hair words.


    Although the rosefinch girl has a contract to live and die together with herself, neither of them can hurt each other''s life. However, the rosefinch girl is determined to let herself accompany her to fight in the demon world. Now it is very difficult to see herself as an immortal, and it is very difficult to enter the demon world. Naturally, she will find a way to abolish herself and allow herself to enter the demon world.


    "It''s a pity that you have become an immortal with strong evidence. It''s more difficult to abolish you, but it''s not impossible."


    Facing Xiang Yang, she jumped like a rabbit. Instead of laughing, she looked at Xiang Yang carefully and murmured with annoyance.


    After listening to the words of the rosefinch girl, all the real immortals and the top eight level immortals around looked at Xiang Yang with strange eyes. Although they wanted to laugh, they thought that Xiangyang had such a strong man in the realm of Dalao and were shocked, but now it has evolved into a big Luo strong man who seems to be killing Xiang Yang. They all feel a little bit of a joke Dramatization.


    However, they couldn''t laugh, because they heard the rosefinch girl say that Xiang Yang had become an immortal with strong evidence. It was like a bolt from the blue in the public''s ears.


    Among all the real immortals present, except Yin Dai, who had already known that Xiang Yang had become an immortal through strong evidence, others really did not know why this was the case.


    At the moment, after hearing from the rosefinch girl that Xiang Yang turned into an immortal by proving the truth, they were all shocked. Although it is not a legend in the fairyland, almost all those who can prove Tao by force and become immortals without natural calamity are almost the existence in the legend. As far as today is concerned, there are several Dara immortals Existence is to prove Tao to be immortal.


    It has also been speculated that if you want to become the immortal of Dalao safely and become the strongest existence in the realm of Dalao, it seems that we should start from proving that Taoism is becoming immortal.


    Because of this, they were shocked when they heard that Xiang Yang might be a strong evidence of Cheng Xian. They looked into Xiang Yang''s eyes as if they were looking at a future Dalao immortal.


    "Ha ha, this is my boss. Yes, the future Da Luo xianzun, my boss."


    At the same time, hucha and Huba were ecstatic in their hearts and felt that they had made the right bet, while the other real immortals felt extremely miserable. Their affair with Xiang Yang was not over, and they didn''t know what to do next. They only hoped that Xiang Yang would be scared away by the powerful daruo devil.


    "Cough... What, elder sister, do you want to kill the light God first, let''s talk about this topic again?"


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times, though he thought that the rosefinch girl could not really abolish herself. After all, he would summon the devil''s way to follow her. His father could be shut up in Wuji immortal house for thousands of years. When he went out of the pass, he would be a powerful immortal in the realm of Dalao. That seems to be a very attractive idea.


    Of course, Xiang Yang knew that it was impossible to become a Dara Jinxian directly by virtue of his closed door cultivation.


    Otherwise, among all the heaven and myriad realms, the strong Dara will not be the strongest.


    Although there is a final means to stabilize the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang still feels that he can''t entangle with her for too long.


    "Who said he was going to destroy the spirit of light? Is that little trash worth my hand? "


    The rosefinch woman said with a smile on her face.


    "What..."


    "not to kill it, what are you doing here at this time?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He raised his head and looked at the light door which was ten feet tall above. He had already crossed half of his body. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling.


    "Just to see how far you''ve grown."


    The rosefinch woman''s face with a faint smile, "go, put out the light God of the body, as for these little guys, sister will help you to watch them."


    At the same time, she glanced at the five floating fairyland dozens of Tianjiao real immortals on the five floating fairylands, and said with a smile, "you can listen, without my brother''s permission, who dares to run away, even if it is to the fairyland, I will catch you back."


    "Yes, yes, we dare not."


    All the real Fairies in the fairyland all laughed bitterly and trembled in their hearts. They did not dare to have any escape heart any more.This is the deterrent power of the invincible strong in the realm of Da Luo. Although Xiang Yang can destroy the eight winged angels and make all the fairies on the scene feel that their strength can''t be compared with him, Xiang Yang is not so powerful. In a word, all the good people on the scene dare not move. Only as a real strong person of Da Luo, can Xiang Yang have such deterrent power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    "My life is so hard."


    Originally, the Zhuque woman shocked all the real immortals at the scene with one word, making these guys dare not leave without getting their own words, which should be a very happy thing. However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is looking at the incarnation of the God of light who is about to rush out of the door.


    The reason why the rosefinch girl came is not to help herself deal with the incarnation of the God of light, but to let herself deal with the incarnation of the God of light.


    Although there is no danger to her life if she is watching by her, Xiang Yang knows very well that she can''t raise herself as a flower in a greenhouse. Unless she is really at the critical moment of life and death, she can''t do it.


    Even, Xiang Yang''s heart is still conjecturing that the rosefinch woman may still be paying attention to it. It is possible for her to let the light God''s body abolish herself, and then she can save herself and let her practice the evil way again.


    After all, for the rosefinch girl, the magic way is her way. Naturally, she thinks that Xiang Yang can also practice the magic way. Not long ago, she was still thinking about how to abolish herself. If she could let the light God do it for her, she would be very happy.


    Xiang Yang even thought in his heart that she would be very happy if she could see her own magic way.


    "However, if the God of light comes, I may be afraid of it. However, since it is the incarnation of the God of light, it is just feeding for the opening up of the last acupoint space of the holy body of all souls."


    There was a wisp of cold in Xiang Yang''s eyes. Although he seemed to be very reluctant, he didn''t say much nonsense at the moment. Instead, he stepped out of the door one step at a time, and his body suddenly appeared outside the door thousands of miles away.


    "Soon, as long as you let me enter this universe, you can enter the ancient world group. At that time, as long as you get that treasure, you can become a transcendent God, or even become a real supreme God. At that time, the size of the world, let alone the divine world, will be controlled by this God. ¡±


    at the moment, the God of light is trying to squeeze his body out of the door a little bit. The height of his body is over 20 feet. Compared with the height of the previous thousand feet, he has shrunk down by many times, and has weakened the strength of this body again and again.


    However, the God of light believes that he is a serious God in the west, and is equivalent to the existence of the LORD God level of the Oriental Dara Jinxian. No matter how weak the power of his incarnation, he can be invincible in this universe, subdue all people, and then he can enter the ancient world group to explore and collect treasures.


    In other words, the existence of the ancient world group is strange to other gods in the Western divine world, and they also disdain to see some places in the lower universe. For those arrogant gods, there are too many Jedi in the divine world for them to explore and seek opportunities and treasures.


    However, the God of light was not the same. It once mistakenly entered the ancient world group. Although it could only look at some of its treasures because of its low strength, it was very clear that there was a great opportunity in the ancient world group. If it could get the chance, it would be able to make further progress and surpass the present state For the true supreme God.


    Western gods, the main god is equivalent to the invincible power of the eastern realm of Dara, and then up is the legendary supreme God, that is, the creation God of the Western divine world. That is the supreme existence that can open up the divine world. That realm is so powerful that all the main gods have been searching for. However, none of them can really become the Supreme God High God.


    The God of light has always felt that he is the most powerful one among the Western gods, and its goal is very clear. He even thinks that he is the most hopeful God to become the Supreme God.


    Therefore, it expends such a mind to let its own sub body come to this side of the world in order to enter the ancient world group and seize the great opportunity.


    At this time, when the God of light has entered the majority of his heart, he is very proud. As long as he tries hard to make himself fully enter, he is full of excitement and excitement, so he continues to drill forward with great strength.


    "Hiss..."


    however, at this time, a sword Qi flew from the sky and directly chopped at Guangming Shenfen, which made his body tremble. He had already come out of the body, but was cut back by this sword spirit.


    "No...


    at this moment, the light was in a daze. He had done so much and had compressed his body to the limit. Was it not to let his body, which is more than 20 feet high, get out of it? However, if the sword was cut, he would not know how much effort it would take to get out completely.


    This sword, let his previous efforts in vain, I do not know how much, this is simply too painful things.


    For example, a person is climbing a mountain. It''s very hard to climb a cliff. It''s hard to get to the top of the mountain. Suddenly, there is a sword spirit on the top of the mountain, which directly slides him down. If you want to climb again, you don''t know how much effort and time it takes. What''s the feeling of failure Waiting for people to collapse?If someone asked what the light God felt, it would be very perfect to describe this feeling, because at the moment, it is too deep into the bone marrow and into the heart.


    "Roar... Hateful, who dares to block the God?"


    The God of light roared and the flame was burning constantly, which made the door tremble. It was really angry. If it was not for the other party, even if it could not get through the door, it would have already rushed to fight with each other, even destroy the whole universe, so as to relieve the discomfort and depression in the heart.


    "HISHI..."


    however, most of the God of light is still in the light door. Although a head comes out, the fire from his body can not cause any danger to the person who takes out the sword. On the contrary, the opponent bombards his brain bag with several swords again, which makes him move a long distance towards the door.


    "Roar... Hateful..." the light God is confused, and then it is crazy roaring, but at the moment, it can only roar, with this light door blocking it, even if it has no powerful power, even if it has the power to pass through the light door.


    "Oh, this head is really hard. It can resist my sword spirit. Moreover, there is nothing. It is much stronger than the eight winged angel. It is worthy of being the God of light."


    A surprised voice came, and he saw that Xiang Yang, who was holding the green Xuan sword, had already flown to a place far away from the light God''s body. He looked at the God of light who had not lost a hair after suffering several sword Qi. He exclaimed, "it''s a real God. This skill is really strong. I admire him Ah. "


    "Roar... Mole ant, you are so rude to the original God, you want to die..."


    the God of light roared wildly and wanted to rush out to fight with Xiang Yang. However, it was still the green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand to meet him. It was easy to cut off several sword Qi, so that his neck did not enter the light door, leaving only one head outside the guangmen The rest, which had already come out half of the body, and all retracted back.


    Before the Guangming God did not all drill out, it was useless even if he had any powerful power. He could say that he could not use any strength. Except that his head was a little hard and he was not afraid of Xiang Yang''s sword Qi attack, there were no other problems.


    "Am I going to force you directly into the light door and destroy it, or do I want you to come out of the light door and destroy you? It''s a really tangled question. "


    Xiang Yang laughs, but he feels a little depressed. He thinks about what he should do to really destroy the body of this God of light.


    Of course, what he hoped to do was to destroy the light God''s body, and to refine it with the "heaven and earth oven". At that time, if he could open up the last acupoint space of his body of all souls, it would be quite a simple thing.


    "Ants, dare you?"


    The God of light roared angrily. However, although he yelled in his mouth, he thought very clearly that Xiang Yang would definitely dare to do so. Otherwise, he would not have been able to bear so many sword Qi, which would have made his countless efforts fail.


    Then, the light God''s eyes looked down, and found that the angel clan was retreating under the attack of the Xiuzhen Alliance forces. He immediately roared with anger, "waste."


    He was so angry that if the angels didn''t guard the altar, how could it be such a small light door? So that it will compress the power of this body infinitely?


    "Poof..."


    then, the God of light roared, and suddenly a mouthful of white blood shot out of his mouth for tens of thousands of miles, and his size became smaller again. This time, it directly became a tall man of nine feet and nine feet. At once, it directly came out of the light door. When the back light door closed, it suddenly roared, "mole ant, this God is out, can you How about Naiben? "


    He was very angry in his heart. As the main god of the Western divine world, he was despised again and again by an ant like existence in his eyes. He was bullied by the other side, making him have to compress his strength again and again. Now he is only nine feet and nine feet tall, which seems to be similar to the strength of this human mole ant .


    however, the God of light is the main God. It is self-confident. Even if its strength is weak, it doesn''t have to worry that it is not the opponent of the other party. When it comes out, everything becomes settled and can crush everything as the God of light.


    "Hiss..."


    however, before the roar of the God of light had fallen, countless swords fell towards him. At this moment, the space around him was chopped to pieces, making the chaotic gas rolling and the infinite energy brewing and exploding.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s body was cut out in the air. The whole person seemed to be dancing a sword in the air. The sword spirit was cut out from his hands and directly killed on the God of light, which made the figure of the God of light tremble constantly. However, he was puzzled that the defense of the surface of the God of light was not so strong as to block all his attacks."I depend on it."


    "Kill."


    Then, Xiang Yang roared and displayed the "ten thousand sword formula" of "Tianjian Jue". One sword talks about ten thousand swords, and then ten thousand swords become one sword. With incomparable power, he cuts into the void and splits on the light God.


    "Touch..."


    the sword directly flew the light God for thousands of miles. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise and shock, he didn''t know what material the body was made of. He still didn''t kill himself, but there was a trace of blood on his body.


    "This guy''s defense is too strong. Although his physical body is only a separate body, it is tempered by the Western God''s rules, that is, the Dara rules, which can''t be handled by the forces below Dara." At this time, Yin Dai appeared beside Xiang Yang and said with a dignified look on her face.


    "So, knowing that this guy is very weak now, I can''t kill him by any means?"


    Xiang Yang turned to look at Yin Dai and asked.


    "In theory, it''s too terrible. Unless we have the power to destroy the strong ones, even if we are half step strong, we can''t kill a person who has the rules." Yindai said with a bitter smile.


    As Tianjiao of the fairyland, her ancestor is also a strong man of Dalao. After listening to the Dharma many times, she can naturally know many things that Xiang Yang does not know.


    "How do you do that?"


    Xiang Yang was a little puzzled. He looked at the rosefinch girl in the West. Under this look, he was not angry, because he found that the rosefinch girl did not know when to take out the table, chair and tea set, and was sitting very comfortably, drinking tea while sipping melon seeds to watch the excitement, typical of the melon eating crowd.


    While Zhan Taiyue is very honest, cooking water and tea for the rosefinch girl. Even, Zhan Taiyue fairy is really too busy at the moment. After cooking tea, she has to pinch her shoulder and massage her shoulder...


    "it seems that it is impossible to rely on her. I still have to do it by myself, but can''t the body tempered by the Da Luo rules be indelible? Oh, I don''t believe it. "


    Xiang Yang sneered. Although it is true for others, he doesn''t believe it.


    He is not a strong man who has not worn out the land of Dara. Even the ancient demons have been refined by him, let alone the God of light. He does not believe that the God of light is more difficult than the ancient one.


    "Waste, since it has no effect, give all of you to this God."


    However, at this time, when Xiang Yang was talking to Yin Dai, although he had not been hurt, Xiang Yang, who was a "mole ant" in his eyes, was killed and flew out one after another. His eyes were gloomy and he looked at the one who was fighting with the soldiers of the Alliance of mendists Some angels, suddenly opened their mouths and inhaled.


    Boom!


    "No, how could it be so?"


    "Poof..."


    then, a shocking scene appeared. Countless angels, including two winged angels and four winged angels, which were fighting with the practitioners in the west, exploded for no reason at this moment, and then the flesh bodies of those angels were directly transformed into blood mist, condensed into a river of blood, flying towards the light God above, and finally swallowed by him In the mouth.


    Boom!


    The number of two winged angels and four winged angels of the whole family of angels on the battlefield is definitely calculated in 10000 megabytes. However, all the angels of this number exploded at this moment, and their flesh incarnated into a stream of blood and fell into the mouth of God of light.


    In this moment, the light God''s body absorbed these rivers of blood, and his breath became more and more powerful.


    "Not good."


    Seeing this scene, all the people trembled and shocked. No one thought that the incarnation of the God of light was so vicious that even all members of the angel family on the battlefield did not know how to explode by him, and they were all swallowed up by him.


    For the sake of this war, the angel family almost poured out the whole family, and now all of them exploded at the same moment. What a magnificent river of blood is?


    This infinite river of blood does not enter the mouth of the light God. If it is absorbed by him, what degree will his strength be restored to?


    "He must be stopped."


    At this moment, a group of strong people at the top of the eighth level scattered immortals were so anxious that they couldn''t help rushing out to prevent the blood mist melted by the angel explosion being absorbed and refined by the light God.


    They know very well that the incarnation of the God of light at the moment is very terrible. If it is allowed to swallow the blood fog melted by the countless Angel explosions, its strength will grow to a very terrible degree.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s a little guy''s fight. Nobody can help him."


    However, as soon as the top eight level immortals moved, they were held by an incomparable force. The words of the rosefinch girl were introduced into their ears, which made them breathe a sigh of relief."What are we worried about with this real big Luo strong man in there?"


    All of them understood that this was a test for Xiang Yang from the lady of rosefinch, and they were relieved.


    At this moment, with the absorption of more and more blood mist melted by angels after the explosion, the figure of the God of light began to expand. From the original nine feet nine twenty feet and thirty feet...


    such continuous expansion represents the continuous recovery of his strength, which makes the God of light roar up to the sky excitedly.


    "Roar... The pseudo Angel family in the lower world, this God created you. The meaning of your existence is to offer for this God. Today, to offer all you have to let me recover a little strength. This is your glory."


    "The power of the original God is recovering, ha ha...


    " boom... "


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    "Roar... The pseudo Angel family in the lower world, this God created you, and the meaning of your existence is to offer for this God. Today, you are honored to offer all you have to let me recover a little strength."


    "The power of the original God is recovering, ha ha...


    " boom... "


    the God of light laughs, seeing the body shape representing its own strength growing constantly. It is extremely excited. It knows that as long as it improves its strength,


    however, before his laughter falls, he hears the sound of" bang ", accompanied by a sound of" bang " The blood colored light appeared in the sky, and a huge bloody cauldron with a height of a million feet was directly in front of him, robbing all the rising blood fog.


    "Asshole."


    This is the key to his strength recovery. When he saw someone snatching food from his own blood, the God of light became angry. He roared and pulled his hands, and a holy light cross sword appeared in his hand.


    Although the light cross sword is also made by his strength, it is more powerful than the one made by the eight winged angel. I don''t know how many times. Although it has not been cut out, the void has already vibrated.


    "Boom


    Then, the light God''s sub body held the holy light sword, and cut it directly towards the blood colored "heaven and earth oven" which was a million Zhang in size. All at once, only a sound of "bang" was heard. The whole "heaven and earth oven" exploded in an instant, becoming countless pieces of blood scattered in all directions.


    "Hahaha, you dare to rob the souls and flesh of these false angels with this God, and seek death." After seeing this scene, the spirit of light immediately burst out laughing.


    The soul and blood mist of these angels after explosion are all condensed in it. As long as the incarnation of the light God absorbs the blood mist, it can improve the strength of this body. Although it is impossible to recover the strength of its original power in its heyday, it seems that it is enough to deal with the strong men in the lower world.


    In particular, Xiang Yang, the man whom the God of light hated the most, made up his mind that he would make life worse than death later.


    "Hum..."


    however, the next scene made the smile on the face of the God of light solidify. After the bloody "heaven and earth oven" of a million Zhang size was chopped and exploded, the countless bloody energy turned into a direct illusion, forming tens of thousands of miniature "heaven and earth ovens". Then, in the middle of the sky, they intercepted the countless streams again The blood mist sucked up from below, once again, before the God of light swallowed more blood mist, he was taken away by the way.


    "Ah, ah... Roar..."


    the God of light roared, and he was really going crazy. He thought that after the bloody cauldron was chopped by it, there would be nothing left. Who ever thought that the bloody cauldron was so weird that it could agglomerate and form again after being chopped, and even became tens of thousands of them directly and cut off the blood from below fog.


    "Kill, kill."


    The God of light roared, and the holy light sword in his hand suddenly burst out. Even these holy light sword Qi far exceeded the number of these "heaven and earth ovens". All of them smashed all the "heaven and earth ovens". Then, those sword Qi even ignited the light flame, which made the "heaven and earth oven" blood light bag after being chopped It''s burning.


    "It''s amazing. I''m worthy of being the God of light. I can even think of using this method to crack my talent" heaven and earth oven. "


    At the top, Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw this scene. It was extraordinary that the spirit of light could think of such a method in such a short time.


    However, this is also a very normal thing. After all, the other side is the God of light, the main god of the west, and has the same level of strength as the great golden immortal. Although it is only a sub body, its strength is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "However, if you can break my talent, it''s not the strongest one I grew up with."


    Then, with a confident smile on his lips, Xiang Yang said in a soft voice, "the fire of the holy light should be integrated into the" heaven and earth oven ", which should enhance the power of the" heaven and earth oven. "


    "Ning!"


    As Xiang Yang vomited a word from his mouth, all of a sudden, the blood light in the West originally wrapped in the flame of the holy light suddenly changed, and they changed into a reduced version of the "heaven and earth ovens". Moreover, this time, a suction burst out directly from the furnace mouth, swallowing all these holy light fires.


    Boom!


    The reversal of all this was too fast. In the blink of an eye, before the happy laughter of the God of light had fallen, all the holy light fires were swallowed up. Then, tens of thousands of "heaven and earth ovens" burst out with stronger suction, and took the initiative to swallow all the blood fog of the broken Western Angel army below.


    Tens of thousands of "heaven and earth ovens" are much more effective than the God of light. In a blink of an eye, the countless blood mists below were almost emptied, leaving only three or three pairs of suspended in the void. Even the "heaven and earth oven" did not bother to absorb it, but directly turned into a blood light to fly to Xiang Yang''s head.Tens of thousands of bloody "heaven and earth ovens" merged into one and turned into a reduced version of the fist sized "heaven and earth oven", which was suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head.


    Although Xiang Xiang''s blood will not be absorbed on the surface of heaven and earth, there will be no change in the sky and earth The "power of all souls" brewing in the furnace has been absorbed.


    "Asshole..."


    the light God''s sub body was just about to explode. What he didn''t expect was that he had trapped the blood light with the fire of the holy light, and wanted to burn it out. According to the truth, the fire of the holy light is the killer of the blood light, which can completely burn all the blood light. However, the final result is still refined by the other party Fire, even the rest of those blood fog also swallow.


    You know, these are the energy he used to restore his cultivation. But now, he swallowed less than one layer of blood mist, and his body size only grew to more than 100 Zhang, so it was gone...


    "mole ant, the God wants your life, you go to die..."


    then, the light God''s sub body roared, and directly rushed to Xiang Yang with the holy light sword After a long distance, a sword fell off, and suddenly a brilliant sword Qi burst out. Before the sword Qi arrived, an invisible force of edge bombarded Xiang Yang.


    "Pooh..."


    this is the first time that Xiang Yang was so passive that he was hurt by the other party before he really fought with him. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s the power of the rules of Da Luo. In this instant, Xiang Yang''s flesh was directly cut into a wound, almost killing him It splits obliquely.


    "That''s great."


    Xiang Yang''s body shape was cut off and flew tens of millions of miles away. After he stopped, he spat blood from the corners of his mouth, lowered his head to look at the wound that almost cut himself in two. He couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Moreover, on this wound, there is the flame of the light burning, which seems to be fed by his flesh and blood and vitality, so that the flame of the light can always keep burning.


    "The spirit of light is really not to be underestimated."


    Although he had known for a long time that the incarnation of the God of light could not be underestimated, Xiang Yang still felt a little puzzled when he saw the burning flame of holy light on his wound.


    If you don''t become a big Luo, it''s a mole ant after all.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    Although the light God''s body is only a sub body, and even the strength of his sub body is not as good as that of the eight winged angel, it is incredible that he can hurt Xiang Yang like this with one sword.


    All this is because the rules on this sword are absolutely not possessed by the eight winged angels. Moreover, under normal circumstances, no matter how strong they are in cultivation, as long as they do not understand the rules of Dara, and there are no rules against them, it is almost impossible for them to recover after injury.


    "Hum..."


    however, the situation on Xiang Yang''s wound suddenly made his face a little strange. Although the fire of the holy light on his wound was still burning, with a cool force flowing through his body, these holy light fires were all extinguished, and even turned into a special energy to melt into him In the body.


    As soon as the immortal recovery ability in his practice of "eternal body" was transferred, all his injuries were restored to intact condition at this moment, as if he had never been injured.


    "Xiang Yang, are you ok?"


    At this time, Yindai caught up and looked at Xiang Yang with a nervous look on her face. However, when she saw that Xiang Yang was intact, she was suddenly stunned. Just now she clearly saw that Xiang Yang had been chopped by the sword of the other party. The whole person almost had been separated, but now there is nothing. Can we say that Xiang Yang''s wound recovered in a blink of an eye?


    "Boom


    Just at this time, the opponent''s sword Qi slowly flew over, and then chased Xiang Yang to kill him.


    It''s very normal that before the sword Qi arrives, the sword intention has already cut people, which is very normal. In addition, Guangming God is very confident in his sword. He thinks that the sword meaning containing the rules of Da Luo is enough to kill Xiang Yang. Therefore, his sword spirit is so slow and leisurely that he doesn''t worry that Xiang Yang will run away.


    "Just your sword spirit, I can kill it at will."


    With a sneer on his face, Xiang Yang split out with a sword, and a sword Qi burst out, which instantly collided with the opponent''s sword spirit.


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, the two swords were annihilated at the same time, while Xiang Yang was nothing.


    "You... Are you ok? It also blocks the attack of a sword spirit from the incarnation of a god of light? "Yin Dai looked at Xiang Yang, and felt that this scene was a bit too incredible. No matter how weak the power of the God of light was, it was also the God of light. It was absolutely impossible for the real immortal to deal with it. However, Xiang Yang could survive under the attack of the other side''s sword Qi, which was a bit incredible.


    "Isn''t it just a sub body? The strength is average. " Xiang Yang smiles faintly. On his head, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" is still spinning. Even if he is chopped, it still has no influence.


    "You are a freak."


    After looking at Xiang Yang for a long time, Yindai sighed.


    "Hateful, don''t think that if you can block your sword, you can fight against me. This time, I will destroy you."


    "This sword is called" sword of killing immortals! "


    When he saw that Xiang Yang could recover in an instant, his face suddenly became very ugly. Different from the previous one, he cut Xiang Yang with his own sword. This time, the sword was cut by the spirit of light with all his strength, and it was his unique skill for dealing with Oriental immortals.


    Boom!


    With a sword cut out, the holy light and profound meaning flash out, and the light rules are integrated into it, and the cosmic power is instantly swallowed up by it.


    Nothingness is broken, chaos is broken, and all dharmas belong to nothingness.


    It seems that this sword can really destroy all immortals and all immortals.


    The God of light is worthy of being one of the few powerful people in the Western divine world. It has such a position that ordinary people can''t compare with. When seeing the strange situation of Xiang Yang, it can even block its own main God rules. It has already understood that it can''t drag on the battle with Xiangyang for too long. Therefore, at this moment, it directly exerts the strongest ability of this body A sword.


    The purpose of this sword is to kill Xiang Yang, an alien. In the light of the spirit of light, as long as Xiang Yang is destroyed, other so-called true immortals and scattered immortals are not good enough for Tao.


    As for the rosefinch girl, because she is the real power of the whole province. Even if the God of light in her heyday comes, she is not necessarily her opponent. Let alone at this moment, although the rosefinch girl appears, she does not let the spirit of light know her existence. Otherwise, how could the incarnation of the God of light spend so much money Trying to get out of that light door?


    I''m afraid that the God of light will have run out of shadow when sensing the existence of the rosefinch girl.


    In any case, this sword contains all the power of the light God, and even contains all the rules of the main god attached to his body. In this sword, Xiang Yang felt a strong and incomparable crisis of life and death. Suddenly, he grabbed Yindai and threw it down, scolding and yelling, "don''t come up."


    Boom!


    Moreover, at this moment, the Qing Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand had already completed the change. Instead, it was a magic sword. It was the magic sword made by the magic sword.


    A strong crisis of life and death was constantly introduced into Xiang Yang''s body. He had no time to think about it. Even the bloody "heaven and earth oven" on his head directly fell into his body at this moment, and a tremendous force of all souls broke out.


    Although a strong crisis of life and death was constantly spreading, which made him have an impulse to run for his life, he knew that under the sword of God of light, he could not escape unless he could cut the sword.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t care about these any more, because under such a strong crisis of life and death, he resolutely displayed the strongest cards.


    "Chop the sky pull out the sword Jue!"


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang''s left hand grasps on the magic sword transformed by the devil''s battle blade, and a transparent scabbard appears to tightly hold the magic sword, while his right hand grabs the handle of the sword, and a strong breath that can cut all things in heaven and earth breaks out.


    He forgot everything, whether it was the crisis of life and death or what, he did not care. At the moment, there was only one thing in his eyes, which was the sword in his hand.


    Although the sword is in the scabbard, if it is pulled out, it can cut through the chaos of heaven and earth, and make the world return to nothingness. This is the real way to cut heaven and earth before the sword is pulled out.


    He took a step slowly. The handle of his right hand slowly pulled up the magic sword toward the top...


    "boom


    At this moment, with Xiang Yang as the center, everything broke into pieces, and the air of chaos was diffused, and even turned into a chaotic storm. However, Xiang Yang, who was in the center, closed his eyes slightly and whispered to himself, "cut the sky..."


    hum...


    when the two words fell, his hand slowly pulled out three inches, A sword light emerged from the hilt of the sword, as if heaven and earth had begun to open. It split the chaos and smashed the wilderness. Even under this sword, the chaos that had been surging suddenly solidified as if frozen."Draw the sword formula!"


    "Boom!"


    When the three words fell, Xiang Yang suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes, even his pupils, did not see it. Only a sword light suddenly flew out, and chaos broke. The universe was going to be cut off. It seemed that he could cut down the samsara. Time and space were eclipsed by this sword light. Everything became void. Only this sword is eternal.


    Before the sword was pulled out, heaven and earth had been cut off. This time, the God of light in the Western divine world was killed!


    Pull out the sword and cut the light God!


    "Hiss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    "Hiss..."


    when a brilliant sword light cuts through the universe, the sword spirit exerted by the God of light is nothing. Even before this sword light is cut off, the sword spirit exerted by the God of light has collapsed.


    "It''s... His power. No, how can it be?"


    "No... I''m not reconciled, I don''t know it''s him, I don''t know..."


    "spare my life..."


    "I''m willing to be a slave all my life, just to spare my life..."


    "ah..."


    the light God''s mouth hissed and exhausted roar, with a look of horror in his eyes He even said he wanted to be a slave to the other side.


    It can be seen that what Xiang Yang''s sword contains is something that frightens the God of light.


    Even Xiang Yang was surprised that he could make a Western God comparable to Dara Jinxian be so scared that he uttered a scream of fear.


    However, the swordsmanship is merciless. If the sword is not pulled out, the heaven and earth can be chopped. Since Xiang Yang has already taken out his sword, how can he avoid this guy?


    "Touch..."


    without a sound, the God of light was directly cut into two parts. However, to our surprise, the split two parts of his body did not turn into powder, but fell towards both sides intact.


    If this sword is cut out, chaos can be split. Although the God of light is also split, it is not broken, but the body in two is still intact. It can be seen that the power contained in this physical body is very terrible.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the bodies on both sides fell to the side, they heard a roar. Then two "heaven and earth ovens" appeared out of thin air, and instantly swallowed them up. Then they turned into two blood lights and melted into Xiang Yang''s body again.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is still standing in the turbulent chaos. In all directions of him, the endless chaos is turning into chaos. The storm is revolving around him, and his face is slightly frowning and standing quietly in the chaos. No matter how turbulent the chaos around him is, it can not have any impact on him.


    At the moment, the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand has been put away, but if you look closely, you will find that his body is still covered with dense cracks, like a broken porcelain doll, as long as you move a little, it will instantly break apart.


    Every time he uses the "cut the sky and pull out the sword formula", it is a near death for Xiang Yang. This time, there is no exception. His body is broken, and he is about to turn into countless pieces. Such injuries are really serious.


    He had thought that his own strength and physical strength had reached such a level, and it would not be dangerous to perform the formula of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword again. After all, he has become an immortal in flesh, and his physical strength has reached a very terrible level.


    However, he underestimated the power of the sword formula. With the enhancement of his strength and the deepening of his understanding of the formula, he found that he could exert all his invincible strength without even pulling out the sword.


    However, there are gains and losses in the universe. The more powerful his sword is, the stronger the power of his sword is. If he did not stop quickly when he finds something wrong, it is estimated that the sword can split a hole in the universe. However, he himself will be broken into countless small pieces by the force of the backlash.


    So it is, At the moment, his body is cracked, and almost everyone can''t maintain the integrity of his body. Fortunately, the cultivation of "the eternal body" has reached the level of almost small success. With the immortal recovery ability, his body can recover quickly. In addition, the cultivation of "immortal ancestor emperor body" also has certain recovery ability. After a few breaths, his body is very dense At last, all the tiny cracks healed, and his injury recovered to a complete state. There was no need to worry that he would exert too much force to break himself directly.


    "Hoo..."


    Xiang Yang breathed out a breath, then felt the situation in his body, and immediately shook his head helplessly. He did not know what kind of body the light God used to refine. After being really refined by himself, he got very little power of all spirits. On the contrary, there was an energy to strengthen the physical body, which made his body stronger in a blink of an eye He felt that there had been great progress in physical strength.


    "I guess it was made by refining weapons. It seems that if you want to go further and open up the last acupoint space of the holy body of all souls, you have to kill an invincible strong man in the realm of Dara."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. Although he had some gains, he still felt that it was a pity. Originally, he still wanted to rely on the body of the God of light to help him to open the last acupoint space of the holy body of all souls, so as to make his spirit holy body reach a great level. Unfortunately, he thought too good.


    Although the body of the God of light coming to this world contains strong strength, it does not contain much flesh and blood energy. I think, it should be refined by means of refining utensils. After refining, Xiang Yang didn''t gain the power of all souls in his imagination."Everything has its own cause and effect. Don''t worry too much about the gains and losses of everything. However, it let me see again the strength of the formula of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword. I don''t know how the master came from. This sword formula is even known to the God of light, and I''m scared when I see my sword. I must ask you about it next time I see my master It is. "


    Xiang Yang said to himself that all along, he always regarded the formula of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword as the most ultimate card. He thought that after his accomplishments had been improved, he could really pull out the sword and really exert extraordinary power. Until now, he knew that he was wrong. There was no limit to the power and the strength needed Is the present oneself still can''t bear the dint of the force.


    Even, the stronger one''s own strength, the stronger the power of using the formula of chopping heaven and pulling out sword, and the power of counterattack is also stronger and stronger...


    however, the stronger the power of the formula, the better it is for you, isn''t it?


    Xiang Yang laughed, and he was very happy, but all the strong men in the cultivation world below, including the top ten masters of the universe, and the real immortals who came down from the upper world had already been shocked.


    Moreover, even if she was a rosefinch girl, when she saw Xiang Yang perform the trick of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword, she couldn''t help standing up. Her eyes were full of black flame light, staring at Xiang Yang tightly and whispering, "this is the legendary sword that lasts forever. But, how could it be? How could it appear in his hands? How can it be that the little guy is the descendant of the legendary line? "


    Although she knew that Xiang Yang''s source of strength was very strange and even inherited by the devil, she had the ability to control herself at any time. However, the rosefinch girl did not know that Xiang Yang knew how to cut the sky and pull out the sword.


    At this moment, when she really saw Xiang Yang''s hand, she suddenly remembered the legendary sword formula which is eternal, never extinguished, never die, and is always spreading.


    Rao is a rosefinch woman, but also the existence of daruo''s peak devil. She is shocked and can''t sit still.


    Among the top ten masters of the universe, no one knows what kind of sword formula Xiang Yang has put forward. What they are shocked by is that the strength of this sword is so strong that they feel scared.


    At that time, the palace master knew that there was a special reason. Otherwise, no matter how powerful she was, she would be just an immortal at the peak of the eighth rank. It is impossible to see that Xiang Yang''s sword is the descendant of the legendary line.


    Moreover, even after seeing this sword, some of the fairyland''s true immortals were shocked and confused. There was only one who really knew the sword, that is, xiuzhenxian, who did not seem to be very impressive and was carrying a black sword. He had been following other true immortals to kill angels. In the final decisive battle, he killed more than three with his own strength Six winged angels.


    When he saw Xiang Yang show the way to cut the sky and pull out the sword, the whole man raised his head with trembling eyes, staring at Xiang Yang closely, and murmured in his heart, "it turns out that this sword that no one can surpass in the legend really exists."


    "No, I don''t believe that no one can surpass this sword. I can certainly surpass it in the future."


    Then, the young immortal had a firm look in his eyes. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, he felt like he wanted to challenge him.


    In the same way, all the survivors of the Western alliance of practitioners all raised their heads and trembled when they looked at the light of the sword which appeared in the tens of millions of miles high in the sky and the storm that broke out of chaos.


    This scene will be imprinted in their hearts forever.


    At this time, deep in the Xuannu palace, where the master of the palace in black was closed, she had already closed her eyes and fell into the silence of ten thousand years. The sleeping palace master also opened her eyes. Her eyes seemed to be able to see through the void and see Xiang Yang. She said in a soft voice, "I believe you, even if you enter the world of calamity, you can be safe and sound Come out, because you are the descendant of that vein. "


    After saying that, the palace master closed his eyes very satisfied and fell into the state of cultivation.


    In any case, Xiang Yang killed the God of light with a sword. Although he himself was almost killed, his reputation has been completely spread out. Since then, no one in the universe knows the emperor.


    The decisive battle between the guangyizu and the xiuzhenjie also ended with the downfall of the bright angel clan after the ultimate backstage of the light God was cut off.


    At this moment, the chaotic storm around Xiang Yang has gradually subsided. He has a faint smile on his face, but he is a little surprised in his heart. Before that, he absorbed most of the blood mist after breaking all the armies of the angel family, although a small part was absorbed by the God of light.


    However, most of them were in Xiang Yang''s place. Later, in order to perform the skill of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword, Xiang Yang did not manage the "heaven and earth oven" and completely released the "heaven and earth oven" to store the "power of all spirits". As a result, after the huge force of all spirits was integrated into his body, it seemed to disappear. Even the gods in the space of acupoints did not grow up, which made him A little puzzled.According to the truth, it was the blood mist after the explosion of almost all the members of the angel clan. The "power of all spirits" contained in it must be so powerful that it was absolutely impossible for him to open up the 10000 acupoint space. However, at the moment, not only was there no movement in the 10000 acupoint space, but also the other 9999 acupoints Space is not nourished by more energy.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang did not continue to think about it. Instead, he shook his head and looked down at a group of real immortals. He was suddenly refreshed. Every real immortal Tianjiao was 150 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils.


    "Hum..."


    "chatter... Ow... Woo..."


    however, just as Xiang Yang was about to turn and fall downward, the situation around him suddenly changed. Originally, it should be a silent and empty space, but now it has become a ghost like spirit. It is like a fierce ghost going out and crying. There is a deep-rooted cold force that directly covers Xiang Yang Covered, making Xiang Yang''s body frozen in the void.


    Xiang Yang''s soul is frozen from inside to outside.


    "Ha ha, boy, I finally found you. I won''t let you go. I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong that even a deity could be killed. However, no matter how strong you are, you are not going to be a fierce ghost under the ten thousand soul banner of this devil. Ha ha ha. "


    In the void, there was a faint breath flowing. The huge figure of the ancient devil stepped out. Although he was full of evil spirit at the time of the decisive battle with Xiang Yang, he seemed more normal. At the moment, he was more ghost like, making people look cold.


    At the moment, the ancient devil is holding a long banner full of ghost spirit. It is his recently refined ten thousand soul banner, which has the power of evil.


    "Although there is a big Luo devil below, I have already put the ancient magic into the void. Even if the daruo devil can compare with the ancient devil, it is impossible for him to break the talisman to save you in a short time. When the next one comes up to save you, I have melted you into the ten thousand soul flag and left, Then, even if she is the Lord of Darrow? It''s impossible to find this king, ha ha ha. "


    When the ancient devil came to Xiang Yang, he was very happy when he saw that the whole person was wrapped up by the endless fierce ghosts and the whole person was gradually frozen by the frost from the inside out.


    For a long time, the ancient devil was preparing to fight against Xiang Yang. In the World War I, he had come long ago. He had seen countless souls killed in the battlefield, so he wanted to put those souls into the ten thousand soul banner. However, when he saw Xiang Yang, he resisted and hid in the void, waiting for the last moment to deal with Xiang Yang.


    Later, the moment that the ancient devil saw Xiang Yang perform the sword formula of killing heaven and pulling out the sword, the whole person was frightened and almost turned around and ran away. However, he was unwilling to leave so that he was not easily prepared to attack Xiang Yang. Moreover, he also saw that Xiang Yang was not in a very good state after cutting the sword. Therefore, he insisted on hiding in the void and waiting quietly Machine.


    In the end, the ancient devil finally persisted. At the last moment when Xiang Yang was most lax, he attacked Xiang Yang secretly. He wrapped him with the endless fierce ghosts in the town of ten thousand soul banners. He exerted the power of the ten thousand soul banner and froze him. In this way, no matter how hard he hurt Xiang Yang, he couldn''t wake up from the attack.


    "Ha ha ha ha, die, enter the ten thousand soul banner, your life is up to me, not from heaven."


    The ancient devil laughed and drove the infinite fierce ghost to carry the frozen Xiang Yang and fly to the ten thousand soul banner.


    However, the ancient devil was naturally more cautious, and even at this time, he was still cautious, for fear that Xiang Yang would suddenly wake up.


    It was not until the distance between Xiang Yang and me was less than three inches that he felt relieved that Xiang Yang could finally be dealt with this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Boom!


    However, when the ancient devil thought that Xiang Yang had been settled by the ten thousand soul banners, he would soon become a puppet ghost with flesh and blood among the ten thousand soul banners.


    All of a sudden, just heard a loud bang. Xiang Yang, originally frozen, suddenly opened his eyes, then stretched out his hand and directly grasped the ten thousand soul banner in his hand.


    It was originally supposed to be the wanhun banner, which no one could control except the master of the ancient devil Zi. At the moment, it was in Xiang Yang''s hands that he did not dare to move. At the same time, the infinite fierce ghosts all screamed and were sucked into it.


    Xiang Yang held the ten thousand soul banner with a bright smile on his face. He looked at the ghost around him. He opened his mouth and looked at his old devil. "Ancient devil, you haven''t seen him for a period of time. How did you become an ancient devil?"


    "Ancient devil?"


    The old devil came back from his shock and looked at the bright smile on Xiang Yang''s face. He almost burst out a mouthful of depressed old blood.


    The old devil, Lao Tzu is an ancient devil. He is a famous King in the demon world. He learns from the ancient devil. His strength is earth shaking, both backstage and his own strength.


    Xiangyang ridiculed the ancient devil as an ancient devil. He was very angry, as if an active volcano erupted in an instant. He didn''t know whether there was an ancient devil, but Xiang Yang called him that way, which was the biggest insult to the ancient devil.


    "Boom


    The ancient devil broke out, and a powerful blow toward Xiang Yang. After seeing that Xiang Yang could kill the God of light with a sword, he knew that he had no chance of winning against Xiang Yang. However, if he didn''t work hard at this moment, he would definitely die.


    This blow is the unique "ancient magic fist" of the ancient devil. It seems that a supreme ancient devil is coming out of the endless void and merging with the body shape of the ancient devil, and then he also blows a fist towards Xiang Yang.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately laughed. The strength of the ancient devil was really very strong. Even Yin Dai could not compare with him. Although Xiang Yang did not know whether there were some real immortals who were special demons who could fight with the ancient demons, no one could match with him among the dozens of real immortals that Xiang Yang saw This guy compares.


    Even the former Xiang Yang, without using some cards, might not be able to easily kill this guy. However, at the moment, Xiangyang''s internal and external skills have reached a very strong level, which is definitely not comparable to the previous one. No matter how powerful the blow is, Rao shimouzi''s face is calm and he blows out directly.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s blow did not leak any energy. It seemed that he was just a simple punch from an ordinary man. However, the old devil in front of him changed his face greatly. He wanted to escape, but it was too late. He could only bite his teeth and fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Touch... It''s so strong. You''re really strong."


    After the fight between the two fists, the void trembled, and a strong breath burst out. The void around their two fists turned into dust.


    At the same time, he gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. His heart was trembling and his mouth was bitter. In any case, he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would become stronger again. Moreover, his physical strength was too strong. Even if it was such a blow, he could not fight against it.


    "Hiss..."


    then, the ancient devil turned his head without hesitation, pulled his hands in the void, and immediately, the void was directly torn open by him, and his body directly rushed into the void crack, and he was about to escape.


    At the moment, the ancient devil was in a bad mood. Facing Xiang Yang, after he was defeated by Xiang Yang last time, he tried his best to refine such a vicious treasure wanhun banner. He wanted to use it to attack Xiangyang. As a result, when he saw that Xiang Yang had been attacked successfully, he was frozen. He was so excited that he was robbed by Xiang Yang again Wanhunfan was also injured by Xiang Yang''s fist. For him, it was just too hard for him to cry.


    "Two sneak attacks on me, do you think you can go?"


    However, Xiangyang was really angry at the two successive attacks by the ancient devil. At the moment, when he saw that the guy turned around and was about to run, Xiang Yang sneered and caught up with him directly. Moreover, the speed was so fast that he was in front of the ancient devil before he entered the void.


    The last time he let the ancient devil run away, mainly because Xiang Yang sensed that there was a terrible existence of the ancient Shenzi hidden in the void. This time, not to mention that he only sensed the breath of an ancient devil. Even if there were another ten ancient gods, he would destroy the ancient devil.


    "Are you going?"


    "Boom!"


    With a sneer, Xiang Yang didn''t talk much to the ancient devil. Instead, he was in a flash, holding the ten thousand soul banner in his left hand and opening his five fingers in his right hand, just like an eagle catching a chicken, he grabbed it in front of him in an instant.Boom!


    With a powerful and unparalleled roar, Xiangyang''s hand, a vortex erupted, a strong and unmatched breath was flowing. Although his hand was not enlarged, in the eyes of the ancient devil, the hand was suppressed like heaven and earth, making his face more ugly.


    However, the ancient devil could not be caught so tightly. He roared and his body suddenly expanded. In a blink, he became a giant with a height of ten thousand feet. With a proud look, a magic sword appeared in his hand and he was furious and cut down towards Xiangyang.


    "Interesting."


    Xiangyang saw, suddenly showed a sneer, his body shape is still unchanged, but his right hand has shown an ancient martial arts skills, called "the hands of the sky.".


    Although Xiangyang''s master is not very responsible, he has sealed too many excellent students in his brain. He will pop out from time to time. At this moment, he knows how many schools can not be Jedi. Even Xiangyang himself doesn''t know. He thinks about his heart and sends out his heart. He will give whatever he thinks. Unless he really meets powerful and incomparable skills, he will do whatever he thinks And let his favorite top school, he will remember, often.


    "Hum..." br >


    in this moment, Xiangyang''s palm became deep, as if containing a universe world. A whirlpool suction suddenly erupted, which seemed to be able to integrate the whole universe into it, and then he directly caught the sword cut by the ancient demon.


    He directly took the sword with his flesh and blood body. Even if the old devil saw it, he could not help but show a surprise. "You can find death yourself, hahaha..." br >


    hissing "


    the evil sword of the ancient devil is also a medium-quality magic weapon level. Although it is only temporarily taken by him to cut it into Xiangyang, it is also of no power. However, in this case, it is also of no power. However, in this case, it is also of no power At the moment, when his sword and Xiangyang''s hand were bombarded, he found that it was like chopping into nothingness. After a careful look, the whole sword didn''t even enter the world in Xiangyang''s hand, allowing it to push the power of the magic sword to the extreme. The sword awn burst out and could not be cut into Xiangyang''s hand through that world.


    "This hand is a world in the hand. If you can turn the world with only one hand, you can not break my hand with this sword."


    Xiangyang''s mouth is full of sneer. His right hand suddenly shakes. The sword in the hand of the ancient devil doesn''t enter his palm and disappears. Then, the hand is still not over. He grabs the hand of the old devil directly, and then pulls the other party into the palm.


    The palm is a world of one side. Although it is not a real world, it is only a temporary one. However, it is enough to deal with the ancient demons. If the whole people of the ancient demon are dragged into it, even if the ancient devil can be so broad, he should be allowed to knead it.


    "No... Roar..." br >


    in this scene, if anyone else sees it, there will be a sense of laughing and laughing. Because, at this moment, the ancient devil is constantly shaking and roaring. However, if you look carefully, Xiangyang, a normal person, has seized the giant hand with feet and feet up to ten thousand feet. Although the size of both sides is very different, it will be very different Harmonic, but Xiangyang tightly seized each other, and then he would drag away.


    Such a difference in size seems to be nothing too wrong, but the ancient devil is roaring constantly, with anger and fear in his eyes. He understands that if it is dragged away by Xiangyang, or even dragged into it by the other party''s divine palm world, it is afraid it can not live without himself.


    "Old devil, ha ha."


    Xiangyang sneered, but his eyes were full of expectation. The ancient demon son, whether he was strong or blood, had reached the peak. If he refined it, he didn''t know if he could break through the level of the 10000 acupoint space, and make his "spirit holy body" really reach a great level?


    I really want to see what kind of transformation will happen when the breakthrough of "Wanling holy body" breaks through to the degree of perfection.


    "Roar... You don''t have to do it yet. Do you really have to wait until the devil is killed by the other party?"


    However, to Xiangyang''s surprise, the ancient devil actually roared wildly, with anger in his eyes, as if someone was hiding in the dark.


    "Is there really someone?"


    Xiangyang frowned slightly, and the ancient demon was unlikely to bluff himself. So, someone really hid in the chaos and emptiness and watched the two men''s war all the time. Moreover, the other party was still the companion of the ancient devil, but he had not yet made a move.


    In this moment, although he did not feel the breath of any strong, his face changed, suddenly, a dangerous palpitation feeling rose from the bottom of his heart, making his face suddenly changed.


    "Boom!"


    Xiangyang didn''t feel any dangerous breath, but he just felt that he had a terrible and dangerous breath after he had been training his fighting consciousness over the past few years. His right hand still held the ancient devil son and did not let go. The left hand was the wanhun flag holding the ancient devil son and rushed out towards the rear."Touch..."


    accompanied by a roar, a fist burning golden fire suddenly appeared and collided with the ten thousand soul banner. There was nothing wrong with that fist. However, countless fierce ghosts in the ten thousand soul banner screamed, and countless black gas escaped in all directions, and even the ten thousand soul banner appeared cracks.


    The power of this blow was so powerful that it broke the soul banner, a magic treasure no less than the level of medium level magic weapon.


    "Is it you?"


    Xiang Yang exclaimed. He did not care about the old devil who was still caught by him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the burning golden hand.


    The golden flame of this hand leaped and twisted the void. Moreover, although the hand looked the same size as a normal person, on the surface it was also the fist of a normal person. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that the hand is bronze, which does not seem to be flesh and blood.


    At the back of this hand is connected with a young man who is much taller than Xiang Yang. He is more than two meters tall, but he has a strong physique and burns golden fire all over his body.


    This burning young man seems to be a God, even a little like the God of light before, but his breath is obviously not comparable to the God of light.


    With an evil smile on his face, he said to Xiang Yang, "do you know me? Is this the first time we''ve met? "


    "The last time I dealt with the old devil, you hid in the dark, and this time you hid aside. It seems that you two are gathering together to seek death."


    Xiang Yang sighed that this guy was no one else. It was the breath that made Xiang Yang tremble when he dealt with the ancient devil son last time. Later, he also saw the appearance of this guy when he was chasing the ancient devil.


    However, what made Xiang Yang feel depressed was that at that time, he clearly felt that this guy had an old enemy relationship with the ancient devil, and even this guy had to catch up with the old devil. However, how did he become a good helper of the ancient devil?


    The relationship is changing too fast, isn''t it?


    "It turns out that you found out last time. You are really good. I underestimated you."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he first looked at Xiang Yang in surprise, then shook his head with a sigh and said, "sure enough, you can''t underestimate any strong person in the world of heaven and earth. Even if you are a little mole ant, you can grow to such a degree. It''s really extraordinary. The creative power of all things in heaven and earth is indeed very poor I can think about it. "


    "You appear here in human form, aren''t you human?" Xiang Yang looks at each other and wants to set the identity of the other party.


    Although he knows that this guy is the so-called ancient god son, but Xiang Yang is curious, is it really the son of the ancient god?


    What is God?


    It''s hard to say that some gods are cultivated by human beings, while others are congenital gods. If this guy is the son of a congenital God, it seems a little interesting.


    "I am the son of the ancient god. How can you compare with your humble blood?" Gu Shenzi sneered. Then he turned his head and looked at the old devil who had escaped from Xiang Yang''s hand. "What do you think of what I told you last time?"


    "Gu Shenzi, you bastard, you didn''t do it until now."


    Gu Mengzi, who had escaped from Xiang Yang''s hand, looked at him with a look of displeasure on his face, and said angrily, "you bastard, you could have done it long ago. If we united, he would have been destroyed by us. But, you are watching the fun, you bastard."


    "What do you think of what I told you?" The ancient god son did not pay attention to the fury of the ancient devil, but continued to ask calmly.


    His performance is very calm, let people know at a glance that the relationship between him and the ancient devil is not that kind of very good relationship, both sides should be ready to reach an agreement.


    "I, I promise you."


    After being angry for a while, he could not help calming down when he saw the calm face of Gu Shenzi. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang with a cold look in his eyes, "but I have one condition. I want his life, otherwise, there is no need to say about it."


    From here, we can see how unhappy the ancient devil was to Xiang Yang. At the moment, the only condition for trading with Gu Shenzi was that he wanted Xiang Yang''s life.


    "Deal."


    Gu Shenzi nodded, and his golden fire was still burning. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang, revealing a wisp of dangerous breath.


    "Oh, no, don''t be in a hurry. Tell me what kind of agreement you have reached."


    Xiang Yang knew that the two men were going to besiege him. Naturally, he was not afraid. However, he was more curious about what kind of deal the two guys had made with themselves as chips.


    "When you die and become a fierce ghost in the king''s ten thousand soul banner, you will understand." Xiangyang was the first person to let him eat shriveled. He swore that he must refine Xiangyang''s whole body together with his flesh and soul into the ten thousand soul banner, and become the strongest ghost among his ten thousand soul banners."Kazam..."


    however, as the voice of the ancient devil fell, Xiang Yang grabbed the left hand of the ten thousand soul banner and suddenly exerted force. In addition, there was a purple flame falling into it, and the whole wanhun banner suddenly broke into pieces.


    "Ten thousand soul banners are gone, you still want me to be one of the fierce ghosts, dream of you."


    Xiang Yang looked at the ancient devil with disdain and said.


    "..."


    the ancient devil looked at the ten thousand soul banners crushed by Xiang Yang, and the countless black gas spreading out in all directions. He immediately went mad and roared in a rage, "bastard, I''m going to kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you..."


    when the ancient devil saw that the ten thousand soul banner had been crushed by Xiang Yang, he felt as if one of his heart had been crushed by Xiang Yang, and he roared wildly.


    If he didn''t want to leave Xiangyang to Gu Shenzi first, he would have rushed up to fight with Xiangyang.


    At this juncture, Gu Mo Zi and Gu Shen Zi still have their own careful thinking, and no one wants to fight Xiang Yang first.


    What they hope most is that they can attract Xiang Yang''s attention first, and then, whether it is Xiang Yang''s opponent or not, they will have enough time to escape.


    "Boom


    However, unfortunately, this time, Xiang Yang made up his mind to destroy both the ancient devil and the ancient Shenzi. Even if the ancient devil was not ready to start first, Xiang Yang could not let him go.


    The ancient devil had not yet moved. Suddenly, there was a bloody light above his head, which instantly turned into a bloody cauldron of 100000 Zhang in size and shrouded him in an instant.


    After refining the God of light, he could not make the "spirit body" break through to the level of the 10000 acupoint space. Now, Xiang Yang has put all his hopes on the ancient devil and the ancient Shenzi. Naturally, he had to refine the two people before saying anything else.


    "No, this is..."


    after the bloody "heaven and earth oven" appeared, it was suppressed at the fastest speed. The ancient devil roared, sensing that the bloody stove cauldron had a breath that made him very palpitating.


    He instinctively wanted to dodge, but the speed of the "heaven and earth oven" was so fast that even he could not dodge away in a short time.


    Seeing that it seems unable to dodge, it can only directly face the bloody cauldron, and it can only blow out towards the top.


    However, it just fell into Xiang Yang''s calculation. Xiang Yang laughed and thought, and the "heaven and earth oven" exploded directly. Then, it turned into two bloody 100000 Zhang sized "heaven and earth ovens" to include the ancient demons. In a blink of an eye, the ancient demons had disappeared.


    It''s very simple to say, but only Xiang Yang and Gu Mozi knew the danger.


    If it wasn''t for the ancient devil who was already frightened by Xiang Yang''s strength, and he had to be on guard against the ancient Shenzi. If he didn''t display his peak strength, he could not be easily absorbed by the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Roar... Let me out, no, this is the law of extinction, how can it be..."


    at the same time, the fist sized "heaven and earth oven" appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. From the "heaven and earth oven", the ancient devil''s roar was heard. However, its voice only spread for a short time, and there was no sound again.


    Obviously, the ancient devil was inhaled by the "heaven and earth oven", and soon after, it was directly refined by the "heaven and earth oven".


    Although the ancient devil''s strength is incomparable, it is still just the level of the real immortal peak. It has not really broken through to the realm of the daruo devil. Naturally, it can not persist in the "heaven and earth oven" for long.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang can feel that there is a strong and incomparable energy brewing in the "heaven and earth oven". Obviously, it is the power obtained after refining the ancient devil. He is very excited. He thinks that after refining the ancient Shenzi together, the "power of all spirits" can make his "spirit holy body" break through the 10000 level, if so It''s a happy thing.


    "You, you have refined the ancient devil?"


    When Xiang Yang was thinking of a bright future in his mind, he immediately put the ancient devil into the "heaven and earth oven" and refined it soundlessly. When the ancient devil no longer had any breath, the opposite one was confused.


    But Gu Shenzi and Gu Mozi have reached an agreement. Are both sides ready to kill Xiang Yang together, and then happily hand in hand to cooperate with each other?


    However, in the blink of an eye, the ancient devil was destroyed by Xiang Yang. What should they do next?


    It seems that even if they want to reach an agreement, it is useless.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang''s speed is a little too fast. It''s really amazing that the ancient devil, the most powerful man at the top of the real devil''s peak, has been refined into invisible. It''s just incredible.


    "In other words, what kind of agreement have you reached with the ancient devil?" Xiang Yang looked at Gu Shenzi curiously. The relationship between the two was not to deal with each other. After the last time Gu Shenzi chased the ancient devil and left, maybe they had a big fight. It is possible to decide what to cooperate after the hard won or lost.


    However, both of them are known as the ancient devil and the ancient god. They should be the descendants of the ancient devil and the ancient god. Their strength is incomparable. What good things can we do to make the guys from different positions cooperate?


    "Do you think this son of God will be as stupid as the old devil, after being distracted by you, so that you can sneak attack me?"


    Gu Shenzi sneered with an expression that he had seen through Xiang Yang''s tricks.


    "You are so good."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ancient Shenzi was so keen. He sighed in his heart that he was really scared.However, when Xiang Yang asked about that sentence, he didn''t really have any other ideas. He was just curious. He wanted to know what kind of cooperation agreement the two guys had reached. If he was going to explore a certain place for treasure hunting, he seemed to be able to look for something.


    Of course, Xiang Yang can''t cooperate with Gu Shenzi. If he really has any treasures, he can find them by himself. As for Gu Shenzi, he should contribute to the development of his 10000 acupoint space.


    Xiang Yang felt that he had really made the best use of everything.


    "Human beings, you are very strong. Among the countless true immortals that Ben Shenzi has met since his birth, you are the strongest. However, if you think that you can use the same method to kill the ancient devil by sneaking attack, you will be totally wrong. I am not comparable to that fool of the ancient devil."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s exclamation, Gu Shenzi thought he had said it, and he was elated.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, he heard a roar. Around him, thousands of bloody "heaven and earth ovens" appeared and surrounded him. It seemed that as soon as he relaxed, he would directly swallow him.


    "..."


    when the ancient Shenzi looked around, and saw that the tens of thousands of "heaven and earth ovens" were all full of weird and terrifying breath, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Even among the tens of thousands of bloody "heaven and earth ovens", the ancient god can still feel the breath of the ancient devil, and he immediately has a kind of creepy feeling.


    He had thought that Xiang Yang would be like dealing with the ancient devil. First, he would distract himself, and then he would attack himself and swallow himself into the strange furnace cauldron. He had been extremely prepared to prevent Xiang Yang from dealing with himself like this.


    But now he knew that Xiang Yang didn''t care to play with him like this. Xiang Yang''s method was very simple and more direct. Even if he had to fight himself, it would take him a while to break all of them. The key is that the ancient devil''s practice has proved that it breaks a "heaven and earth oven" immediately It will become two. If you smash all the tens of thousands of them, the number will double immediately...


    by then, hundreds of thousands of "heaven and earth ovens" will block the heaven and earth, even if the ancient god son can no longer be confident about himself.


    Gu Shenzi''s mood is not to mention how bad, especially, seeing the tens of thousands of "heaven and earth ovens" seems to make him feel the incomparable breath, which makes his whole person have a kind of crazy feeling.


    This kind of feeling is really too painful, too painful.


    "Ha ha, let me ask again, what agreement have you reached between you and where do you want to explore and find treasure?" Xiang Yang looked at Gu Shenzi with both hands on his back, with a cool smile on his face, and in his heart he thought that if these two guys had discovered any treasure land, he could find it, maybe some treasures.


    However, for these, he is really just curious. If he really wants to go looking for treasure, he can go to look for the followers left by the devil. As long as he can find all the treasures collected by the devil, will he worry about whether there are any available treasures?


    The innumerable treasures left by the devil in order to make a comeback, that is the key to Xiang Yang''s confidence that he can build a hundred thousand butchers into an invincible team.


    "Do you want to know?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Gu Shenzi had a sneer on his face. Suddenly, a golden magic sword appeared on his hand. Then, a sword was cleaved towards him.


    "Tear pull..."


    with a roar, the sword directly cut the void ahead into a crack in the factory. Moreover, there was a very mysterious breath in the crack. Obviously, Gu Shenzi was more cautious, and he was ready for the second hand before he appeared.


    Gu Shenzi is worthy of the name of Gu Shenzi. He has prepared a way back before his appearance. Compared with him, although he is also brave, he is far inferior to Gu Shenzi in terms of calculation. No wonder he is unlucky. He is planted in Xiang Yang''s hands every time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    "Not good."


    "Boom."


    Seeing that Gu Shenzi was still ready, Xiang Yang immediately realized that he underestimated him. In his anxiety, tens of thousands of "heaven and earth ovens" directly burst out with incomparable power, and he was about to trap him.


    However, at the moment, a mysterious energy burst out of the ancient Shenzi. In his body, there was a golden flame which was far beyond the ordinary people''s breath. There was a special explosion of rules in this flame, which made the suction force of tens of thousands of "heaven and earth ovens" no longer have any influence on him.


    "This is the real fire of the ancient gods. It is the most powerful means of the son of God. Let alone you, even if the strong one of zhundara comes, it can''t be easily broken."


    The old God son''s face with a satisfied color, on his body burst out of these golden fire feel very proud and confident.


    However, what makes Gu Shenzi wonder is that every time he is proud, Xiang Yang can always hit him in the face with practical actions. Not long after the golden fire broke out on him, tens of thousands of bloody "heaven and earth ovens" swarmed in, swallowing each other.


    The fire of the ancient gods contains the Dara rules of the ancient gods, which can''t be broken for any strong people under the realm of Dara.


    However, the "heaven and earth oven" has its own unique law of extinction and destruction, and is not afraid of the fire of ancient gods.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire of the ancient god, which came out of the ancient god''s body, was instantly divided up by tens of thousands of "heaven and earth ovens.".


    However, in such a short time, for a strong man like Gu Shenzi, he has been able to do a lot of things.


    "Human, this time, you won, but next time, you won''t have such good luck. You will certainly be destroyed by your body and spirit."


    Far away, in the chaos and emptiness, came the proud laughter of the ancient Shenzi.


    "Don''t see you later. You can''t leave today."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. Although he used the "heaven and earth oven" to besiege the other party directly and failed to refine the other party''s idea, he was still here. With his current strength, if he was still run away by the ancient Shenzi, he would have bought a piece of tofu and killed him.


    "Boom


    At this moment, Xiang Yang directly tears the void, steps into it and uses the method of "close to the horizon". The endless void seems to him like a square inch.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang''s whole person appeared on his face, still with a proud look, and quickly ran toward the void and chaos in front of the ancient Shenzi, quietly looking at the ancient Shenzi.


    "Er, you..."


    all the voices of Gu Shenzi were jammed. He looked at Xiang Yang and his rear. Suddenly, he felt like he wanted to cry. He worked hard to design a good method. He thought that everything was safe. Even the ultimate backhand, the fire of the ancient god broke out, just to block the other party''s tens of thousands of strange cauldrons Fruit, block is blocked, but, oneself into the void in the road, unexpectedly also was blocked by the other side.


    Gu Shenzi understood that next, he was really going to have a life and death duel with Xiang Yang.


    However, when he thought of Xiang Yang''s sword splitting a light God''s body, he felt a little chilly.


    "Kill."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang didn''t talk nonsense with the ancient Shenzi. In this chaotic void, no one saw it anyway. Don''t worry that the appearance of such treasures as the devil''s battle blade will be discovered and cause future troubles.


    He turned his hand directly, and the devil''s sword didn''t even camouflage. He directly appeared in his hand in its original form. He held the blade in one hand and directly chopped at the ancient god.


    "Hiss..."


    a long blade appeared in this chaotic void. With incomparable power, it directly chopped at the ancient god son and locked him.


    Gu Shenzi subconsciously wanted to escape, but when he found that he had been locked, it seemed that no matter where he ran, he would be chased by the other party''s knife. His face suddenly changed.


    "Roar... Since I can''t leave, I''ll kill you."


    Then, Gu Shenzi roared, holding the golden sword in his hand, and instead of retreating, he killed Xiang Yang.


    For a moment, the sword Qi was like a rainbow, the sword Qi was fierce, the divine flame was burning, and the powerful energy was constantly rolling.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang is holding a magic sword. The power of the first cleavage is just the simplest way to kill.


    The ancient Shenzi''s strength is far beyond that of ordinary real immortals. At this moment, he is holding a golden sword, and the golden fire is rolling around, and his power is incomparable.


    Although Gu Shenzi was scared to run away when he saw Xiang Yang, his real strength was earth shaking. With a sword cut off, he had incomparable power, and his sword Qi swept through the void, making the whole chaos have a tendency to be cut.


    However, no matter how powerful the ancient Shenzi is, for today''s Xiang Yang, as long as he does not reach the threshold of Da Luo, he is not afraid of everything.To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the ancient Shenzi was also very good at studying ancient combat skills. His attack method was also open and close. He held a golden sword. Every sword split down, it contained infinite sword essence.


    "Ha ha, OK. I''m sorry that I won''t cut you off today."


    Xiang Yang laughs. The power of the magic sword in his hand is becoming stronger and stronger. Every blade can make the void vibrate and make the whole chaos chaotic.


    The ancient Shenzi was holding a magic sword. Each sword was cut out, and his sword Qi broke out. For a moment, the two men were inseparable from each other in this chaotic void.


    At the same time, in the outer space, the rosefinch girl''s eyes leaped with black flame. She sighed softly, "although it is the ancient devil''s means, it is really fantastic to want to block all my senses in front of me."


    "It''s just that I don''t care about them. If it''s an ancient demon, I won''t ignore them. However, a descendant of an ancient devil and an ancient god can''t be enemies with my brother. My brother is the descendant of that line."


    When talking about "that vein", Rao Shi''s face also showed a look of expectation. "Pooh Chi" laughed, "it''s really interesting that the descendant of that vein can appear in front of me. Moreover, this boy can become my brother, ha ha."


    At the same time, her eyes leaped with black fallen rosefinch fire. Her eyes went directly through the endless empty barriers to see Xiang Yang and the ancient Shenzi who were fighting.


    The other people are not as powerful as she is, so they can''t see the situation in the war at all. In order to deal with Xiang Yang, the ancient devil used the ancient magic talisman to block the void. Originally, he wanted to block all the perception of the Zhuque girl, but he could not seal the Zhuque girl. After all, it was an ancient magic talisman, and its power could not be underestimated.


    At the moment, the rosefinch woman looked at it and laughed very happily. Originally, after she had made a contract to live and die together with Xiang Yang, it was impossible for her not to wonder, but now she feels a little lucky.


    Only those who have achieved her level of cultivation know that although Da Luo is powerful, she is nothing when facing that pulse.


    It can be said that she has made a lot of money to become a person with the same life and death contract with her descendants.


    The void around is sealed by the ancient magic. The rosefinch girl is too lazy to pay attention to others. Her eyes look at the chaotic void. She sees that Xiang Yang holds a magic sword and cuts the golden sword in the hands of the ancient Shenzi with a knife. Then, his face is full of grief and cries, "my sword, asshole, you have broken my baby. You return my baby ¡£¡±


    "..."


    with the broken sword in his hand, Gu Shenzi was at a loss. His magic weapon was destroyed by you. Shouldn''t it be me who was angry? How did it become you.


    Then, he immediately reacted. Xiang Yang had already regarded all his treasures as booty, and he was furious.


    "Damn... I''m going to kill you."


    After the reaction, Gu Shenzi was extremely angry and rushed to fight with Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    "Kill."


    While Xiang Yang roared with grief, his hand was even more matchless. Every time he attacked, he had incomparable strength. Even if the ancient Shenzi lost his golden sword, he could not stop him. One of them was not careful and was directly split into two by Xiang Yang''s knife.


    Boom!


    Then, just hearing the sound of "bang", the long prepared "heaven and earth oven" appeared out of thin air, and directly devoured the ancient Shenzi.


    At this point, the turbulent atmosphere of chaos completely stopped, and Xiangyang killed the two powerful masters who surpassed the ordinary real immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Boom!


    When the "heaven and earth oven" swallowed the two super strong men, the ancient devil and the ancient Shenzi, and returned to Xiangyang''s body, finally, the violent and turbulent force of all spirits broke out, making Xiang Yang''s body directly stop when he was ready to leave the chaotic void and return to outer space.


    "Is this moment finally coming?"


    With an excited look on his face, Xiang Yang stood quietly in the chaotic void, waiting for the explosion of the "power of all souls" in his body, hoping that "the power of all souls" could help him break through the last space of acupoints.


    Boom!


    The mighty power of all souls, like a river dam that has broken its banks, has sprung up directly from his "heaven and earth oven" and bombarded his body.


    All at once, he heard a roar coming out of his body. It seemed that even the chaotic void was going to be broken by this bombardment.


    And the same, Xiang Yang''s body shape is also in gently trembling.


    Pain, an indescribable pain spread to his heart.


    Although it was just the feeling that the acupoint space of the body was torn apart, the pain that Xiang Yang felt was from the inside to the outside. It seemed that even the soul would be torn apart.


    This is a great pain that he has never felt since his accomplishment.


    With the impact of the force of all souls on the last acupoint space, his whole body was shaking. At the same time, there was a huge force of all souls coming out of his body to join the army of "power of all souls" emerging from the "heaven and earth oven", frantically pounding the last acupoint space in his body.


    "It turns out that the power of all souls obtained by refining those angels has not been consumed, but exists in the body. Only this time can it really burst out and begin to impact the acupoint space."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself in a low voice. Although there was a sharp pain in his body, he was very happy with his smile, because he knew that the next thing he had to face was the 10000 acupoint space, the real achievement of the spirit holy body.


    At the moment, the power of all souls hidden in the body is more powerful than the power of all spirits that has been refined and refined by the ancient devil and the ancient Shenzi.


    However, this is not surprising, because the power of all souls is obtained after refining the number of angels with two wings and four wings.


    This is thanks to the God of light. If it was not for the fact that he exploded countless angels of the angel family into blood mist in order to recover his cultivation, Xiang Yang could kill these angels, but he could not have killed so many living creatures.


    You know, the army of the angel family, can be said to be the whole family of angels pouring out, and most of the angel family creatures are in it.


    In addition to those six winged angels, there are countless four winged angels and two winged angels. Only the bright god, the angel family who created the lower world, has the power of life and death, and can control the whole Angel family. Only in this way can he destroy the whole army of angel family and provide Xiang Yang with infinite spirits that can impact the last acupoint space Power.


    "I don''t know what it will look like after the real Dacheng."


    Xiang Yang is looking forward to this moment. At this moment, he is really painful and very happy. He is full of expectation that when the last 10000 acupoint spaces are successfully opened, his "spirit holy body" will achieve real accomplishment. He is looking forward to the appearance after the 10000 acupoint spaces are fully opened.


    He knew very well that when any skill was really cultivated to the full, there would be a great leap. At that time, his body would also undergo a tremendous transformation.


    Boom! Boom!


    The acupoint space in his body was constantly shaking, and the force of all souls seemed to be a general who opened up new territory, directing the army to constantly rush towards the last acupoint space.


    "Pooh..."


    even under the impact, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Then, with a bitter color on his mouth, he muttered, "if I can''t break through the 10000 acupoint space, I''ll suffer a lot."


    Every time the bombardment, he felt incomparable pain, this kind of pain can be more serious than ordinary people who are constantly hit by a heavy hammer.


    Boom!


    "Yes."


    His voice just dropped, and the 10000 acupoint space in his body was finally opened. At this moment, there was a gray breath coming out of that acupoint space, which was the gas of chaos!


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the remaining power of all spirits did not regenerate a new deity in this acupoint space, but was directly dispersed and directly integrated into the 9999 acupoint space in his body to warm up the growth of those gods.


    At the moment, after the space of Xiang Yang''s last acupoint was blasted open, as if the gate of Chaos Space had been opened, there was an infinite force of chaos emerging from it.


    However, these chaotic forces are not pouring into his body to strengthen his body, but into the other 9999 acupoint spaces in his body.The next scene was to make Xiang Yang look surprised.


    In his body, with the space of the last acupoint as the center, the chaotic force emerging seems to become a thin line, connecting all the 10000 acupoint spaces together.


    A close look at the past, it seems that there is a huge map of stars, there are infinite stars in circulation, with the power of chaos as a thin line, they are all connected together.


    Boom!


    Finally, Xiang Yang''s long-awaited transformation of the body began. In every acupoint space, a mysterious energy poured into the body, making his body begin a new round of transformation.


    There is no impurity in his body that can be eliminated. At the moment, what he welcomes is a real sublimation, an ultimate transformation, a leap into the sky and a flight to the top.


    A new force rose in his body, and a sense of satisfaction rose to his heart. Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, "this is the feeling, the improvement of cultivation, and the endless sense of satisfaction."


    For the last moment of promotion, the satisfaction and courage brought by cultivation is worth the pain.


    Unfortunately, after ten thousand acupoint spaces were successfully opened up by the "spirit of all souls" space, the power that emerged from those acupoint spaces to transform the physical force did not last long. When Xiang Yang felt that his physical power had undergone a new transformation, it only took a little longer to reach a very amazing level When it''s time, it''s running out of energy.


    "It''s a pity. If I can stick to it for a while, I''m afraid that my physical strength will really break through and reach the peak of the true immortal. By then, I will be able to smash the ancient devil and the ancient Shenzi with one punch."


    Xiang Yang shook his head with a look of regret on his face.


    There is no absolute perfection in everything in the world. Often, when you can really become perfect as long as you persist for a while, it will be interrupted directly. Although Xiang Yang has infinite regret, he also knows that it is very considerable to be able to transform to such a degree.


    "However, although the physical strength at the moment is not as strong as that of the ancient devil and the ancient Shenzi, if they are faced with the general eight eight level scattered immortals, not to mention the peak, those ordinary eight level scattered immortal realm masters can tear them up with physical strength."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. After glancing at the chaotic void, he suddenly found that a very strange piece of paper had not been destroyed when the ancient Shenzi had been cut in two by him. He did not know when it would float out. At the moment, he was still rolling in the chaos, and even the chaos could not damage it I became curious.


    "It looks like a good thing."


    Xiang Yang''s figure flashed and appeared directly in front of that piece of paper. After he grabbed it and looked at it, his face suddenly showed a puzzled color. It seemed that there was nothing special about this piece of paper, even what material it was made of. However, he was able to withstand the impact of chaos in this chaos, and it was not destroyed. It can be seen that it is not an ordinary thing ¡£¡£


    "Forget it, forget it. Put it away first."


    After that, Xiang Yang put away this piece of paper made of unknown material. He checked it again and found that there was nothing else. Then he turned away from the chaotic void and returned to the universe again.


    In this war, both ancient Shenzi and gumozi were destroyed. Moreover, with the power of refining all souls of the two men as the introduction, the power of refining countless angels was affected, and the last acupoint space was opened, which made Xiang Yang''s "all souls holy body" really reached the state of great success, which can be said to be a lot of harvest.


    If the ancient devil and the ancient Shenzi could still appear in front of him, Xiang Yang would definitely thank them. Unfortunately, after being refined by the "heaven and earth oven", the real form and spirit were destroyed and could never appear again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    "Little fellow, you have gained a lot from fighting with the ancient devil and the ancient god."


    Xiang Yang had just stepped out of the chaotic space when he heard the rosefinch woman looking at him with a smile.


    "Ah ha ha, it''s a pity that they didn''t put all their treasures away. It''s a pity. However, when it comes to not collecting the treasures of the ancient Shenzi and the ancient devil Zi, he is really distressed.


    In this world war, the treasures he collected from the ancient devil and the ancient Shenzi included only the ghost tool of the ancient devil, the ten thousand soul banner and the broken sword of the ancient Shenzi, as well as the paper which looked extraordinary but could not find any magical effect.


    In addition, all the treasures of the two were swallowed up by the "heaven and earth oven". However, Xiang Yang had long neglected these things in order to get enough "power of all spirits" to impact the final completion of the "spirit holy body".


    "You like all kinds of magic weapons so much. Next time you go to the demon world with my sister, after my sister unifies the demon world, you can have whatever you want. Do you have to worry about not having top-grade immortal tools?"


    The shape of the rosefinch girl appears quietly in front of Xiang Yang. She reaches out her delicate hand and points to Xiang Yang. She says with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was very surprised. He always felt that the appearance of the rosefinch girl was much closer to himself.


    In particular, when the rosefinch woman said, she also ordered herself, as if she were really a close sister to her.


    "Cough, I don''t want to go to the demon world."


    Xiang Yang coughed gently. "I said," elder sister, you see, I''ve become a serious immortal now. If I go to the demon world, isn''t it necessary for everyone to shout and fight?


    Speaking of this, he was suddenly happy. As long as the rosefinch girl did not abandon herself, and did not know that she had a magic way, he could not force himself to go to the demon world?


    It''s like, you can''t ask the rosefinch girl to enter the fairyland by force. Everything seems to be the same.


    "Who said that immortals could not enter the demon world?"


    The rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "There are fairies in the demon world, and there are demons in the fairyland. It''s just less. What are you afraid of?"


    "What''s more, you have never been to the fairyland, and you don''t have the power of the rules of fairyland. When you get to the demon world, you say that you cultivate a special devil''s road practitioner. No one dares to say anything. Besides, if anyone is dissatisfied, we will directly destroy the opposite side after unifying the demon world."


    At the same time, the rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang, as if to say that even she was said to be moved. She couldn''t help saying, "anyway, the battle between the Xiuzhen world and the angel family is over, and then you have nothing to do in this Xiuzhen world. Why don''t we go to the demon Kingdom now?"


    "No, my sister, I have the most important thing to do now."


    Seeing the rosefinch girl saying and holding out her hand to leave, Xiang Yang was suddenly nervous. If she really let her capture herself to the demon world, how could she enter the ancient world group?


    The elder sister of the palace master is waiting for herself to bring her out of the world of calamity.


    Originally, for Xiang Yang, entering the ancient world group was just an exploration and treasure hunt, but now it is necessary for him to go.


    "Are you going to enter the ancient world group?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, her eyes twinkled and she directly said with a smile, "the so-called ancient world group is only a group of world groups left behind by the war in the ancient times. It can also be called the ancient battlefield, although there are some There are some good opportunities. However, if you want to go to the demon world with me, you might as well go to the demon world with me. When we unify the demon world, we will break the forbidden areas of the demon world. We will get more treasures from it than we can get from this ancient world group. "


    As she said this, she looked at Xiang Yang with great ambition. "The magic world is so big and boundless that there was once a peerless devil who unified one tenth of the whole demon world. It is a shocking work that shakes the whole world. When our brothers and sisters unite to unify the whole demon world, it will be shaking in the real world. No one can compare it. This is true abundance Great achievements are things that no one has been able to achieve since the beginning of the world, even the supreme devil has never succeeded... "


    " cough, I think you''d better go to sleep, maybe you can unify the whole demon world tomorrow. "


    After listening to the rosefinch girl''s bold words, Xiang Yang couldn''t help coughing twice and said.


    As the rosefinch woman said, the demon world is so big and vast that even the original devil who once was the supreme did not really unify the whole demon world, let alone the rosefinch girl.


    Although she is powerful, she has reached the top of daruo. However, there is still a big gap compared with wushangshi. How can she unify the whole demon world?


    She wanted to die, but Xiang Yang didn''t want to accompany her to death."Little guy, the wings have grown hard recently. How dare you make fun of me like this? Are you itchy?"


    As soon as she heard this, she was very angry. Originally, even if she had given her a hundred times courage, she could not have thought of unifying the whole demon world. However, when she knew that Xiang Yang was the descendant of the legendary lineage, she immediately became active. She thought that if she could arouse the top powerful person behind Xiang Yang''s pulse, she would like to unify the whole world It''s possible to have a big demon world.


    "OK, OK, I really have something to enter the ancient world group. I''m going to save the palace master''s sister. I don''t have time to spend with you here."


    "The elder sister of the palace master entered the ancient world group for me. Now she is trapped in the" world of calamities "and can''t leave. It is at the critical time of her final transformation that I must bring her other body out in the shortest time."


    Xiang Yang laughs and doesn''t continue to talk nonsense with her. Instead, she tells her why she wants to enter the ancient world group.


    "Do you mean that eight rank immortals of Xuannv palace have fallen into the" world of calamities "of ancient world group for you


    The rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang in surprise, and then, before Xiang Yang nodded, she patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder and said, "in this case, you go, elder sister supports you, and you must rescue her. After you save her, take her with me to the demon world. At that time, we will fight the demon kingdom together."


    "..."


    the rosefinch woman really has three sentences, two of which are inseparable from the unification of the demon world. Xiang Yang is helpless. However, when he saw that the rosefinch girl did not embarrass herself and forced herself to take herself to the demon world, he still had a smile on his face.


    "Remember, little fellow, don''t let anyone who treats you well, especially those who love you deeply. If you fail them, your sister will not let you go."


    She continued.


    At the moment, she seems to be a person who has experienced a lot of emotional vicissitudes. After seeing her, Xiang Yang felt strange. Could she say that the little rosefinch girl, who had been abducted by the devil since childhood, had any emotional problems?


    However, in recent years, the rosefinch girl has been living and practicing alone in the zhuquepo. It seems that she is unlikely to have any emotional entanglement with anyone.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I will certainly live up to my love." Although Xiang Yang was surprised by the performance of the rosefinch girl in his heart, he could not help but pat his heart and said firmly on his face.


    "Cough, what, sister, are you going to go directly to the demon Kingdom next?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help asking.


    "To what demon world?" The rosefinch girl gave Xiang Yang a look. "Sister, I want to continue to play in this Xiuzhen world. After you come out of the ancient world group, you can go to the demon world together."


    "Kekekeke..."


    Xiang Yang felt that he had underestimated the determination of the rosefinch girl to pull herself into the ancient world group, and he was helpless. However, he remembered that the rosefinch girl was playing in this spiritual world anyway, and Qingxue universe group needed to develop, and seemed to have a strong force to protect. Such a free hitter, if not, he would still That''s stupid.


    "Elder sister, I really have some interesting things in the cultivation world. I don''t know if you want to go and have a look."


    Xiang Yang laughs and thinks about how she can let the rosefinch girl put her passion of unifying the demon world on helping the development of Qingxue universe group.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The rosefinch looked at him in surprise.


    "Well, my wives, your sister-in-law, have a group called Qingxue universe group. This group came out of the secular world of the source star. Now it is in the universe, and intends to spread this group to the whole universe, so as to grasp the economic lifeblood of the whole universe. Moreover, it is not only the spiritual realm, but also the blood world and the bright angel world, But you also know that this process is hard, but it is also very fun, I think... "


    " unify the whole universe, OK, how can I not think of such a fun thing? At that time, we can unify the whole universe first, and then expand to the demon world.


    First of all, we should start from business, control all the economic lifelines of the demon world, and then open up the territory. When the time comes, we can really unify the whole demon world from any aspect. Ha ha, my brother, you are so smart. Um, Bo... "


    before Xiang Yang finished his words, the rosefinch girl was very excited and said it. Then, she couldn''t help holding Xiang Yangqin Take a bite.


    Moreover, after the kiss, she did not have any psychological burden. She directly asked Xiang Yang for the address of the Qingxue universe group with a smile. After that, she waved her hand and immediately took Zhan Taiyue below to tear the void away.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang was staring at the scene, touching the face that had been attacked by the rosefinch girl. He felt a strange feeling in his heart and could not help muttering, "let her go to Qingxue universe group. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. However, with her, at least I don''t need to worry about the safety of the group."


    "But how do I feel she''s not very reliable..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    After learning about the existence of the Qingxue universe group, Zhuque Nu suddenly found something more interesting. That is, she led the group to the whole universe first, and let the commercial coverage of the clear snow universe control the whole universe''s frightening lifeblood. Then, based on this universe, she developed towards the demon world, and then, when the fine snow universe group took the whole demon world''s course After Ji''s lifeblood is all in hand, she can more easily unify the whole demon world and become the first devil in history.


    At the thought that she could become the first devil in the history of the demon world and unify the whole demon world, the rosefinch girl was very excited and wanted to lead the snow universe group to the whole universe and invade the demon world.


    So, Zhu que Nu took Zhan Taiyue away and happily left to finish her plan. Xiang Yang stood in the same place for a long time before shaking her head. First, she took out the jade slips and told Gongsun Jianwu and other girls about the Zhuque girl''s affairs. Then she swaggered downward.


    He believed that although the rosefinch girl was not reliable, Xiang Yang believed that when she told herself to treat anyone who loved her well, she could not harm the girls of the Qingxue universe group. With the existence of such a supreme Dalao devil, the safety of the women would be guaranteed by one million If he is blocked, he can do what he wants to do, improve his strength, and truly become an invincible strong man in the world. At that time, he does not have to leave his women and worry about any danger, so that he can really protect anyone around him.


    At this moment, a number of real immortals and eight level immortals masters just woke up from the seal of the ancient magic, one by one with a puzzled look around.


    At the moment when the ancient devil used the ancient magic, the space around them was frozen and blocked, making all people''s perception stop at the moment when they were sealed. Only when the power of the blockade was released did they react.


    However, although they had been left blank for a period of time, they also knew that they had been secretly hacked.


    "It''s amazing that someone has used the method of blocking time and space, sealing everything around us."


    "It should be the Lord Darrow. She didn''t want us to see something, so she sealed everything."


    "..."


    the public attributed all this to the rosefinch girl at the first time. Although they were forbidden for no reason, they did not dare to say anything.


    "She''s not here. Go now."


    When some real immortal strong men found that the rosefinch girl was no longer there, they became active one by one and planned to run for their lives. They would be embarrassed by Xiang Yang later.


    "Come on, you don''t want to go to the fairyland, or you won''t be able to leave later."


    "Yes, right now."


    "..."


    the other people were very careful to feel that there was no rosefinch girl''s breath, and they were excited one by one. They gave up the floating Fairy Island in tacit agreement and were about to fly to the distance one by one.


    They knew very well that Xiang Yang would never let them go easily. They would end up with the same fate as the hapless ghost who was forced by Xiang Yang to write down 150 pieces of IOUS for top-grade immortal utensils. At the moment, as soon as they found the opportunity, they were all ready to flee.


    "Gentlemen, do you want to go this way?"


    However, just as the first one was about to leave, he heard a laugh and Xiang Yang appeared in front of them.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is still in white, with a cool smile on his face. However, all the Zhenxian Tianjiao, who are ready to leave quickly, stop at the moment when they see Xiang Yang. They all look at Xiang Yang with a look of fear on their faces, and they dare not move any more.


    If Xiang Yang had not used his sword to cut through chaos and destroy the God of light, they would not have been so afraid of Xiang Yang.


    In the world of practice, a person''s prestige is definitely used to kill. Although Xiang Yang had a certain deterrent force because he destroyed the eight winged angel, it was far less powerful than the power of killing the light God with a sword.


    "You... What do you do?"


    The real immortal who first proposed to leave was looking at Xiang Yang with a pale complexion. He felt very regretful. He felt that he should not be the first to suggest that everyone abandon the floating Fairy Island and leave. He did not know whether Xiang Yang had heard what he said. If he was heard, he would be dead.


    "What do you say I''m going to do?"


    When Xiang Yang saw these strong men who were at the top of the real immortals who were so incomparable in the past, he felt that when he saw that he was afraid of himself, he immediately felt that if a man wanted to become famous, he would have a classic battle. After he chopped the light God with a sword, the real immortals from the upper world and the lower earth would take a detour when they saw themselves.


    Of course, the result that everyone was afraid of was not what Xiang Yang wanted. He really wanted someone to come and find trouble, so that he could harvest more treasures.After all, if Qingxue cosmos group wants to expand and possess the terrible strength that the rosefinch girl said, it will need resources that are beyond his imagination.


    All resources must be accumulated from a little bit.


    Now, however, what he has to do is to settle accounts with these guys first.


    "You, don''t come here. I, we are from the fairyland. We have a strong family behind us, and we also have the ancestors of Dalao kingdom in our family."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the guy turned pale and stammered. As soon as he opened his mouth, he habitually wanted to threaten Xiang Yang with the strength of the family behind him.


    However, when the threats were said, even he knew that these words did not have any effect. Although there were the most powerful people in his family, they could not do anything against them because of his younger generation.


    As for Xiang Yang, a big Luo is the elder sister of Xiang Yang. By comparison, everyone knows who has a stronger background.


    Not to mention, Xiang Yang has just chopped a light God with a sword. Compared with the two, the gap is really too big.


    "If you go on, you''d better call the so-called strong person in your family. Otherwise, when you write the IOU later, other people will have 150 pieces of IOUS for top-grade immortal tools, and you will be 200 pieces of IOUS for top-grade immortal tools. Of course, you may feel a lot of them. You can also choose to turn around and run, as long as you have confidence in your own evasion If confidence can surpass me, you don''t have to worry. "


    With both hands on his back, Xiang Yang looked at each other with a smile. At the same time, he looked at other real immortals. Tianjiao said, "you are the same. You can run. Don''t worry. As long as you are faster than me, you don''t have to worry about what I will do to you, because even if I want to do something to you, I can''t catch up with you, right?"


    "However, if you are slower than me, you should be more confident in your own strength. Unless you surpass me, you may be in danger."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at the crowd with a smile. What he said was true. And we all know that as long as their speed can be faster than Xiang Yang, there is no need to be afraid of accidents. However, if you want to surpass Xiang Yang in speed, ha ha, Xiang Yang really wants to see who can surpass himself in speed.


    "You..."


    "are you threatening us and preparing to fight against all our real immortals Tianjiao from the upper world?"


    There was a woman with an angry look on her face. She stood up and looked at Xiang Yang discontented and said.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the woman with a melancholy sigh on his face and said, "I said girl, you look OK, but why is your head not smart? Just for what I''m doing now, isn''t it obvious that I''m going to target you cowards hiding behind the battlefield? "


    "I don''t look down on cowards, but you are so-called Tianjiao who bully the soft and are afraid of the hard, and only know how to hide behind to enjoy happiness. I really look down on you. If you don''t agree with me, you can do it together now. I''ll go on with it. However, I have explained in advance, who started it first, and then I will write it down I''m going to pay ten times as much as I can, and I''m going to be my war slave


    "Ah..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the woman was stunned. She looked at him stupidly. Then, she was so angry that she wanted to fight with Xiang Yang. However, when she thought of the situation that Xiang Yang had split the light God with a sword before, she was so hard to bite her teeth that she did not dare to start.


    Other people are also the same. All the real immortals are afraid to speak with their heads down. They are very depressed. They think that their coming down to the earth this time is definitely a bad time. Otherwise, how could they be watched by the evil star Xiang Yang.


    To tell the truth, they also want to surround and beat Xiang Yang, but after Xiang Yang said it fearlessly, they did not dare to move.


    "Come on, little brother, what''s your name? I admire your courage. Even if you want to escape, I''ll give you a chance, but we should get to know each other."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile at the young man who opened his mouth at the beginning.


    "I, my name is Zhan Taiming...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    "I, my name is Zhan Taiming..."


    the young man''s face looked like he was about to cry. He wanted not to answer Xiang Yang''s questions, but he did not dare to ignore Xiang Yang and could only whisper his name.


    At the same time, he was really depressed. He knew that he should not be the first bird. Now, after the other party knows his name, he will tell Xiang Yang that he is a member of the Zhantai family. Even if he can run now, he will be chased to the Xianjie Zhantai family by this guy''s strength, plus having one The elder sister of the realm of Dalao is the backer. Even if it is Zhantai''s family, there is an ancestor of the realm of Dalao, which is useless.


    "What are you talking about? Your name is Jamie? The jantai family? " Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard the name of this guy.


    "Yes, my name is Zhan Tai Ming. I''m from the Zhan Tai family. Do you have any friendship with them?"


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s appearance, Zhan Taiming suddenly came to his spirit. With expectation in his heart, he asked carefully, "I don''t know which elder of my Zhan Tai family you know?"


    As soon as he thought that Xiang anode might have something to do with the Zhan Tai family, he would immediately become the master of the family. Even after he had the relationship with Xiang Yang, he might be able to surpass Huba and hucha and hold his head high in front of a crowd of true immortals Tianjiao. Zhan Taiming was extremely excited.


    Although Huba and hucha are relatively humble among the real immortals in the upper world, with Xiang Yang''s relationship, they are so dazzling that Zhan Taiming and others envy them for a long time.


    "I don''t know."


    In Zhan''s expectant eyes, Xiang Yang shakes his head and says in his heart that he has a good relationship with Zhan Tai''s family recently. Even if a Zhan Taiyue is taken away by Zhu Que''s sister, Zhan Taiming comes to a real immortal realm. It seems that God wants him to help Yun Ruoxue find her mother.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t want to make Zhan Taiming happy too early. The main reason was that he didn''t know the name of Yun Ruoxue''s mother, that is, his sister-in-law. At that time, he seemed to have forgotten to ask his elder martial brother.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang''s words immediately let Zhan Taiming lose his last hope. He lowered his head and could not speak any more.


    "However, the girl who was with my sister before is also a member of the jantai family. Don''t you know her?"


    When Xiang Yang saw this guy lowering his head, he was speechless. Is this guy really a member of the Zhan Tai family? Otherwise, why didn''t he even know Zhan Taiyue?


    Do you mean that this guy, in order to deceive himself, casually gave a false name to make himself think that he was from the jantai family?


    However, he didn''t dare to give himself a false name. After all, the reputation of the various forces in the fairyland was there. Mao''s use of the reputation of other families was extremely disrespectful. If he was found out, he would certainly be killed by that family with all his might. In the full view of the public, he believed that Zhan Taiming did not have the courage.


    "She, she''s from the jantai family?"


    When Zhan Taiming listened to Xiang Yang''s words, he was immediately dumbfounded. He murmured, "no wonder I always feel that she is a little familiar, and even has a kind of blood close breath. It turns out that she is of the same family..."


    at the moment, this guy is really regretful. He looks at himself with regret, and feels as if he has missed the great opportunity.


    If he had known Zhan Taiyue before, and had a close relationship with each other, he might not have to worry about how Xiang Yang would be.


    Unfortunately, he has missed the best opportunity, and Zhan Taiyue himself is not here. Even if he is a member of the jantai family, it seems that he is useless.


    "Come on, Zhan Taiming. Remember, when you have finished your exploration of the ancient world group, you must not go back to the fairyland by yourself. You have to wait for me. I will go to the fairyland with you."


    However, when this guy was very depressed, he heard Xiang Yang say with a smile.


    "What..."


    Zhan Taiming was stunned. He looked at Xiang Yang puzzled. He didn''t know why Xiang Yang wanted to go to the fairyland with him. Was it really the face of Zhan Taiyue that worked?


    Yes, it must be.


    When he thought of it, he was excited and said to Xiang Yang happily, "don''t worry, I will wait for you. Then, I will take you to travel around the fairyland and see all the wonderful rivers and mountains in the fairyland."


    "Ha ha, good, certainly certainly certainly, but now you write down the IOU first."


    Xiang Yang nodded with a smile and a friendly look on his face. However, his words changed Zhan Taiming''s face. It seemed that even if there was Zhan Taiyue, he would still be robbed by Xiang Yang.


    "Well, Huba, come here."


    Xiang Yang didn''t have to do the next thing. He waved to Huba and hucha with a smile.


    "Come, come..."


    however, next, Xiang Yang felt that such a situation appeared. Although Hu Ba and Hu Cha were still running fast, Xiang Yang found that their expression was not very natural, and it seemed that they did not have the excitement to help him deal with these people as before."Teach them your experience, ask them to write IOU, and then swear that they can choose to pay by instalments for 150 pieces of top-grade fairies for each person, and then hand over all of them."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. Although he saw that there was something wrong with Hu Ba and Hu Cha, he seemed unwilling to do these things. However, he did not care about these two people and directly told them to do a good job. He turned his head and looked at the top ten patriarchs in the universe.


    "Yes, boss."


    Huba and hucha didn''t really want to continue to help Xiang Yang, because they found a problem. Although they helped the real immortals who were similar to them or even higher than them in their daily life, they were very comfortable when writing the IOU, and they felt that they were superior to many fairylands. However, they seemed to be right Most of Xiang Yang''s hatred and dissatisfaction shifted to them.


    "Xiang Daoyou, good skill, I admire you."


    "We all want to take the place of innumerable living inspiration in the Xiuzhen world. If it wasn''t for the Taoist friends, after the angel army destroyed us, we would certainly destroy the whole Xiuzhen world. At that time, it would be a real loss of life."


    "Yes, today, Daoyou really have boundless merits."


    "..."


    among the top ten patriarchs in the universe, no matter the old Taoist priest who had the best relationship with Xiang Yang before, or the leader of the demon God sect who was indifferent to Xiang Yang, they all looked at Xiang Yang warmly and praised him as much as they could.


    Although what we have said is true, as the top ten patriarchs of the universe, they have been praising Xiang Yang in such an almost shameless tone, mainly because they are too shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength.


    Until now, they are still thinking about Xiang Yang''s sword that he split the Guangming God. Even if Wuji, who has always been very confident in his own Kendo strength, thinks about it, they are shaking in their hearts. When they think of Xiang Yang''s admiration for his strength, they can''t afford to compete with Xiang Yang.


    Even xuankun, the head of the kunmen sect who had a festival with Xiang Yang before, looks at Xiang Yang with enthusiasm in his eyes, as if all the gratitude and resentment with Xiang Yang have been dispelled.


    At the moment, xuankun glanced at the other top ten masters of the universe, and suddenly felt that his heart was full of a sense of achievement. When others were blindly courting Xiang Yang, he had become a partner of Xiang Yang.


    It can be imagined that in the future, if you have any request, you will be able to speak with the Qingxue universe group of Xiangyang as a partner. I got the month first, and I got on well with Xiang Yang first.


    "Cough, I''m flattered."


    Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed to be praised. However, he was more patient and insisted that people praise him all the time. When the top ten masters of the universe were thirsty and a little speechless, Xiang Yang opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Ha ha, no matter how much we praise Taoist friends for their contributions to the practice world, it''s worth praising. Unfortunately, our strength is not as good as that of Taoist friends, and we dare not rely on the old and sell the old. Otherwise, we should give a reward to the Taoist friends on behalf of the practitioners."


    As one of the most representative Buddhists in the top ten of the universe, monk ZhiGuangDa stood up and said with a smile.


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he was discontented. The old monk said it well. It seemed that he really put himself in the same position as them, but he didn''t give him any reward. He did his best in vain this time.


    However, his heroic image has been rooted in the hearts of the people. He can''t do anything to destroy his image. Do you want them to give them hundreds of other immortal tools?


    Cough, of course, if a group of the top ten powerful people in the universe really have so many immortal utensils, Xiang Yang would really like to put down his face, but these guys are not the celestial pride of the celestial realm. Even if they emptied out the top ten treasures of the universe, they would not be able to collect so many immortal tools.


    However, it seems that the top ten of the universe do not seem to have no effect. At least, the development of the clear snow universe group is inseparable from them.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang looked at the top ten of the universe with a smile in his eyes.


    "Keke..."


    the top ten masters of the universe, who were worried about Xiang Yang''s excessive demands, suddenly felt a bad feeling after seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    "Keke... What, everybody..."


    "Er, just in the war, the disciples of the clan were killed and injured seriously. I''ll hurry over to have a look. It''s a matter of human life and heaven, and I can''t delay it. Xiang, I''ll talk to you later."


    Xiang Yang Gang wanted to take advantage of the universe''s top ten patriarchs are all here, and tell them about the Qingxue universe group, so that the next top ten major gates of the universe can escort the development of Qingxue universe group. He listened to the old Taoist Wang Zizi cough first and then ran away.


    Obviously, the old Taoist Wang Zi Zi was most familiar with Xiang Yang. As soon as he saw Xiang Yang open his mouth, he already understood that it was absolutely impossible for him to be a good thing. Therefore, he chose to run the road decisively.


    "I suddenly remembered that the first Buddha seemed to have been hurt. It seems that the golden body of the Buddha has been broken. Alas, among my Buddhists, the first Buddha has a little hope. I can''t let him have an accident. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll forgive you."


    Then, the second one who ran away was the Buddhist monk Zhiguang. Although he was honest, the old monk was actually slippery. Seeing that the old Taoist Wang Zizi, who had the best relationship with Xiang Yang, had run away, he realized that he couldn''t stay. Yu Shi ran away without saying a word.


    "Ha ha, I am most concerned about Buddhist disciples. The first Buddha is injured. How can I not care? I''m going to... "


    " Oh, wait for me. "


    "..."


    then, all the other top ten masters of the universe all wore a strange color on their faces. They all ran away with a very strange reason, leaving xuankun alone looking at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Ah ha ha, that, Xiang Daoyou, why did they all run away at once?"


    Xuankun smiles awkwardly, but he is a little proud in his heart. They all run well. After running, they will stay by themselves, so that they can have a good relationship with Xiang Yang.


    "Those bastards, especially Wang Zizi, are such an old Taoist. They are really my good brothers."


    Xiang Yang said, biting his teeth. The tone of his words made xuankun feel a little cold. He murmured in his heart that he would not be unable to help killing directly?


    When he thought of this, Xuan Kundun felt a little regretful. He thought that he should leave with the fire instead of staying to touch Xiang Yang''s brow. He should not sprinkle all his anger on himself when he was not happy.


    "Originally I wanted to cooperate with you and give you some shares, but since you are so uninteresting, I can''t blame you."


    Xiang Yang muttered, turned his head to look at xuankun, and said with a smile, "I said xuankun sect leader, if you have earned, the shares promised to you will still be given to you. They will not have such good luck. In the future, they will work for my Qingxue cosmos group for free. No, no, it should be free to work for us."


    "Why?"


    Xuankun''s heart was full of resentment. Everyone ran away when they saw you wanted to talk. They already knew that you must have nothing good to do. But unless you can frighten everyone with your powerful force, how can they work for free?


    "The universe snow group should be clear."


    Xiang Yang did not answer xuankun''s words directly, but said with a sigh.


    "What?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, xuankun''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he understood why Xiangyang was so confident. If Qingxue universe group really had an invincible strongman in the realm of Dalao, he would not have to ask for help no matter what he had to do. The top ten cosmopolitan cities were very active to help.


    In the face of the existence of a Dara, who dares not to help? Even, they are afraid that if they don''t finish well, they will be hated by the strong people of Daluo.


    Even in the two realms of immortals and demons, Dara strong is the strongest existence, not to mention the Xiuzhen realm. With such a big Luo strong one, this clear snow universe group can go sideways no matter where it goes.


    "Hahaha, I really made it."


    At this moment, xuankun was very excited. Looking at the top ten of other universes, he only felt that he had a feeling beyond them.


    They are shareholders of the status of shares, and they are free to work, this level can be very different.


    ...


    instead of paying attention to xuankun''s excitement, Xiang Yang looked at the place where the real immortals in the upper world were. When he scanned them, he found that all of them were very honest in writing down the payment notes by instalments. He immediately laughed with satisfaction.


    After that, Xiang Yang said to Hu Ba and Hu Sha in a loud voice, "hurry up, make them swear, and then hand over all the magic weapons on your body. If you let me see who left the magic weapon on yourself, you know the consequences better than me."


    "Yes, yes, boss. Don''t worry. We have experience in doing such things."


    Although Huba and hucha are depressed and feel that they will become street mice when they arrive in the fairyland, they have no choice but to hold on to Xiang Yang''s thick legs.At the same time, the two decided that even in the ancient world group, they would follow Xiang Yang to the fairyland, so that they would not have to worry about being revenged by these real immortals. Otherwise, if they had not been with Xiangyang, they would have to face the Revenge of Tianjiao, the real Immortals from all ethnic groups and sects. It was not him We can afford it.


    "Come on, it''s you, dawdling. Do you want my boss to do it himself?"


    At the same time, the two quickly scolded again, so that these upper bound real immortal Tianjiao was busy living.


    Xiang Yang stood there with both hands on his back, counting the number of those Tianjiao, and silently counting in his heart, each 150 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils, which add up to thousands.


    According to the truth, in the future, he should be very happy to harvest thousands of top-grade immortal utensils. However, at the moment, Xiang Yang sighed, "there are only a few thousand pieces. It''s really far from the number of 100000 sets of top-grade immortal utensils that have armed all our 100000 slaughtered deities."


    "What do you want to do with so many high-quality fairy wares?"


    With a puzzled voice, Yin Dai''s figure appeared beside Xiang Yang. She raised her head and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of surprise in her eyes. She only felt that Xiang Yang had changed from the supreme sword God who was high above him and could kill the God of light with one sword into an ordinary person, which made her feel closer to normal people.


    At the moment, with the two people approaching, Yindai can feel the connection between Xiang Yang and Yindai more and more close, and the mysterious feeling between them is more and more obvious.


    "I have a team of 100000 people under my command. If I can grow up, I think everyone will be armed with top-grade fairy ware suits. If I think about it, I won''t think that there are many thousands of top-grade immortal tools."


    Xiang Yang didn''t hide from Yin Dai why he wanted so many high-quality fairy wares.


    "Are you going to train an immortal army to sweep the sky?" Yin Dai looks at Xiang Yang in shock.


    Although 100000 true immortals are not very many for the whole fairyland, if the Legion of 100000 true immortals is armed with top-grade immortal equipment, it can really sweep away all the existence.


    "I think too much. If I have this time, I''d better spend more time with my wives." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and then asked, "has your curse been removed?"


    "Well, it''s a little bit short."


    Although the curse in the body has been removed, but, I don''t know how, Yindai subconsciously put a panic.


    However, Yindai was not in a very good mood at the moment, because what Xiangyang said was his love for his wives, which made her feel a little upset. However, Xiang Yang immediately asked about her curse, which made her feel a little better.


    "Not all right yet?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned slightly, and then murmured, "is that my ray of Yuan Shen useless? It seems that I should increase the input of Yuan Shen''s power to help you dispel the curse, and let me help you again sometime


    "Ah... No, it''s not necessary."


    If Xiang Yang is allowed to help herself again, then it will be revealed. Yindai shakes her head in a hurry.


    "No more?" Xiang Yang is slightly stunned. Since her own constitution is born to restrain the curse, shouldn''t she let herself help to drive away the curse from her body? Why not? This woman, it seems a little strange.


    "Isn''t your curse not good yet? I''m free anyway, or I''ll help you out now? " Xiang Yang thought it was Yindai who was shy. He took Yindai and continued.


    "No, I really don''t


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s concerned face, Yindai felt warm in her heart, but on the surface, she continued to shake her head.


    Later, she was afraid that Xiang Yang would continue to entangle in this issue. Instead, she looked at the real Fairies in the upper world, and asked Xiang Yang with a soft smile, "you will go to the fairyland sooner or later. Are you really not afraid that they will embarrass you when you get to the fairyland?"


    "I would be most happy if someone could send me some fairy wares when I arrived in the fairyland."


    At the mention of this problem, Xiang Yang suddenly came to be confident. He carried his hands on his back, and with a confident look on his face, he said faintly, "although the fairyland is big, it is impossible for any one person to be an expert in the realm of Dalao?"


    "Of course not. Even in the fairyland, Daluo Jinxian is also the strongest. Under normal circumstances, the real immortal has been able to dominate, the half step big Luo has been able to call the ancestor, and the big Luo can control the four directions." Yindai shook her head.


    "In that case, do you think I have anything to worry about?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It seems so."


    Yin Dayton understood that Xiangyang''s strength at the moment can be completely invincible. Unless it is the arrival of a strong man in the realm of Da Luo, who is Xiang Yang''s opponent in the fairyland?


    "Xiang Yang, I want to challenge you."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    "I will challenge you!"


    At this time, there was a young man with a black sword on his back. He looked at Xiang Yang with a firm look on his face.


    "Er..."


    surprised, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the young man. Xiang Yang was still very fond of these brave and fearless Tianjiao people who helped the Xiuzhen World War.


    This young man has a very strong sword, which is intended to circulate. Obviously, he is a strong practitioner of kendo. Moreover, from his sword meaning, we can see that this guy''s Kendo has reached a very strong level.


    However, this guy even wants to challenge himself after seeing his sword cut God. He has the courage to challenge himself, which is too careful.


    "Hei Ming, do you know what you are doing?"


    Yindai even knew each other. She said coldly, "although your Kendo cultivation is good, do you think you can compare with Xiang Yang?"


    "Elder sister, I know it''s not his opponent, but I just want to reserve a place first." As soon as the young man was scolded by Yindai, his head suddenly shrank and looked a little afraid, but he murmured.


    "Elder sister?"


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he suddenly showed a strange look. He didn''t expect that Yin Dai should be so "promising". Among the arrogance of the upper world, she was still the "elder sister" of a small team. No wonder her status seemed to be higher than that of ordinary real immortals.


    "Don''t listen to him yelling. He is a descendant of the Heijiao clan. He liked to follow me since I was young, so he called me elder sister. Otherwise, I am a very nice person and I will never regard myself as" eldest sister. " After seeing the strange look in Xiang Yang''s eyes, Yindai quickly explained on her face.


    At the same time, it seems that Xiang Yang knew her secret. She was very upset in her heart. She scolded and said, "don''t talk nonsense, just aim at your little strength. Even I''m not an opponent, let alone Xiang Yang. Don''t be shameful. Go back and Practice for a few years."


    "I said big sister, I just said that I would go back to practice for a few years and then challenge him. Now I am definitely not his opponent."


    With a melancholy look on his face, he murmured, "Why are you absent-minded when you talk to me today? Is it because Xiang Yang, elder brother Xiang, is distracting you here?"


    "Go away."


    When Yindai heard this, her face was flushed with anger, and she snorted, "if you practice for a few years, even if you want to challenge him in the future, there is no hope. Go back to practice for a thousand years."


    "Elder sister, don''t look down on me. Although I have only practiced for less than a thousand years, I am now the peak of the true immortal. Moreover, I have not yet fully grown up. When I am really adult, I may be able to return to the ancestral blood and truly evolve into a real dragon. At that time, it is not certain who will win or lose."


    The young man''s face was discontented as he spoke.


    "Thousands of years of practice?"


    When the young man said that he was only practicing for a thousand years, the expression on his face called him "proud". However, Xiang Yang was puzzled. After practicing for so long, he had such a little strength, which means that he was proud here. If he had practiced for thousands of years, he would have been at the top of Daluo, or even stronger?


    Of course, Xiang Yang thinks it''s better to keep a low profile...


    "brother Xiang, you have such a good relationship with my elder sister, I think you will not refuse my challenge in the future?"


    The young man looked at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation on his face.


    "Hei Ming, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll hit you." Yin Dai glared at the young man angrily, because she found that if she let people she knew contact Xiang Yang, she would probably explode all her old friends.


    Moreover, many of her old people who grew up were not very aboveboard. It can be said that it is not too much of a black history.


    A woman, of course, does not want to let his favorite man know his black history.


    At the moment, in the face of Yin Dai, he was not as cold as when he saw Xiang Yang at the beginning. Instead, he said with a smile, "don''t, elder sister, I don''t say it. OK, Xiang Daoyou, no, it should be brother-in-law... When can I challenge you?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He was so fierce that he turned himself into his brother-in-law in silence. However, his sister yindaike agreed?


    "Hei Ming, you want to die."


    Boom!


    Sure enough, Yindai heard this guy''s words, and the whole person broke out in an instant, and directly hit black Ming. At this moment, the poor boy was directly bombed by the angry Yindai, and didn''t know where to go.


    Xiang Yang looked at it in a very dark way. There was such a powerful but immovable "elder sister" who liked to beat people. He also liked to be poor in his mouth, and his end could be imagined.


    "Xiang Yang, cough, I''m not so violent."


    After Yindai blows black Ming out with a fist, she remembers that Xiang Yang is by her side. She blushes and says in a low voice."Ha ha..."


    in this regard, Xiang Yang chuckled, which is also called non violence. How can we call it violence?


    However, he wisely chose not to provoke Yindai, but said with an understanding smile, "that boy''s mouth is too cheap, so he should teach a good lesson."


    "Yes, but he''s used to saying what he says. Just ignore him. Well, what he said, don''t take it seriously."


    While Yin Dai said this, she remembered that when black Ming called Xiang Yang "brother-in-law", she was suddenly nervous. She looked at Xiang Yang carefully and found that Xiang Yang did not respond. She was relieved.


    "No, no, I won''t take it seriously. How can we have that relationship, right? Ha ha."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well..."


    hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Yin Dai''s originally tense heart suddenly eased, and her face became cold. She was no longer bothered to talk to Xiang Yang, but turned her head to look at other places.


    "What a strange woman."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang sighed. He didn''t know what the woman was thinking, but he didn''t want to study it.


    However, they were in a very awkward situation. Fortunately, when Huba and hucha laughed and robbed all the magic weapons of the real immortals, Xiang Yang finally showed a smile.


    ...


    in space, the casualties of the practitioners of various major gates have been counted. The wounded are sent to the logistics base for rescue, while the dead are turned into fly ash on the spot. Buddhist practitioners recite the Sutra of death while others are looking at Xiang Yang with extraordinary excitement.


    During the war, we didn''t fight with one heart and didn''t hear about things outside the window. They also saw the situation in which Xiang Yang killed the God of light with a sword, and saw Xiang Yang cut off the eight winged angel.


    In the battle field of the angel family, two of the strongest and the super powerful behind the scenes who could decide the war were all destroyed by Xiang Yang. Moreover, all the legions of the angel family were destroyed by the God of light. All this is attributed to Xiang Yang.


    In the hearts of the strong men in the spiritual world, Xiang Yang is just like a God at the moment.


    However, those who came down from the fairyland but did not participate in the war one by one did not feel so good. They all felt extremely miserable.


    They came to the battlefield, not to participate in the war, but to watch the fun, showing that they are powerful and terrible as the celestial proud strong.


    However, when they met Xiang Yang, they not only signed an IOU for 150 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils for installment payment one by one, and all their magic weapons were wiped out.


    In this way, they really left empty.


    However, when they left, what made them even more unhappy was that Xiang Yang was still standing in the rear, with a warm face and shouting, "ladies and gentlemen, please don''t see you off. Goodbye in the fairyland in the future. I believe it will be a very happy time. I look forward to seeing you again. Alas, I really hate to part with you."


    I can''t bear you.


    Although this group of young people can only recognize the planting in their hearts and give everything to Xiang Yang according to the requirements of Xiang Yang, they are really upset. If it was not for the purpose of waiting for the top ten of the universe to open the ancient world group, they would have returned to the fairyland directly.


    Of course, some people want to use the powerful people in their respective forces to destroy Xiang Yang. In this way, they don''t have to worry about being asked by Xiang Yang to collect debts in the future.


    It''s just that when people think of Xiang Yang''s ability to split the light God with a sword and the invincible sword, they all think that even if they use their cards, it is no use. After all, it''s just a little means for the strong men of Da Luo to stay in their bodies. And Xiang Yang has a sister of the level of Dalao devil. If he leads out the other side, all the people present will be dead Yes.


    Everything, they just want to live, and the ancient world group.


    However, what they didn''t know was that in the hearts of the top ten patriarchs of the universe, they had completely eliminated the number of places for the real immortal Tianjiao who were watching the scene behind and did not help to enter the ancient world group.


    Of course, these are afterwords. At the moment, after watching a group of true immortals leave, Xiang Yang looks at the 20 or 30 true immortals who have participated in the war. He suddenly feels a little sorry. If these real immortals do not participate in the war, he can get more IOUS and immortal tools in a fair and aboveboard way...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    "Cough... I said brother-in-law... Brother Xiang, your eyes make us all feel very scared." At this time, the guy named Black Ming never knew where to jump out. He coughed softly and looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Xiang Yang glared at him, and then waved to Zhan Taiming, who was afraid to leave because of his own words, but was waiting for him. The latter suddenly came over with a gloomy face.


    "See, he is the most depressed and afraid." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Cough, this boy is poor luck, he ran into you this evil star, not right, it''s brother Xiang..." black Ming murmured. He had already said that Xiang Yang was a evil star, but when he saw that Xiang Yang''s face became bad, he quickly changed his tone.


    "Speak well, otherwise, I won''t be as kind as Yindai. After blowing you away, I will let you have the ability to fly back by yourself."


    Xiang Yang looked at black Ming with great care. If this guy spoke to himself in the tone of talking to Yin Dai, he would let him understand why the flowers were so red.


    "I, I went to chat with other people."


    Black Ming left in a gloomy mood. He didn''t want to find it boring in Xiangyang. It was because after seeing Xiangyang''s invincible strength, he had a little understanding that Xiang Yang was the descendant of the legendary line. He wanted to get close to Xiang Yang, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was more difficult to get along with than Yindai, so he finally had to give up.


    "Are Tianjiao people such wonderful flowers?"


    Xiang Yang sighed. At first, when he saw black Ming, he always thought that the boy''s swordsmanship was very strong, even stronger than sword Wuji. According to the truth, such a person should show a ruthless appearance. However, after really communicating with this guy, he found that he was just like Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian.


    However, it is obviously not the time to say so much at this moment. After finishing the affairs of their own sect, the top ten masters of the universe found that except for the chaotianzong, which was destroyed by the eight winged angel, a million disciples were severely damaged, the other sects were not damaged.


    In addition to the emperor''s sad face, the other clan leaders all smile. There are several who have a good relationship with the emperor and are in a mood to pat him on the shoulder.


    Next, after the alliance of mendists cleaned up the battlefield, they started the journey back.


    However, the top ten masters of the universe got together with Xiang Yang and the real immortals who participated in the war and began to discuss the opening of the ancient world group.


    "If we want to open the ancient world group, we must reach the extreme of the universe and open it with the world mark in our hands."


    Buddhist master Zhi Guangda said solemnly, "the preparations for opening are all ready. However, how many people can enter the world is still uncertain. If we add the Tianjiao of the two worlds of immortals and demons, and the descendants of ancient immortals and ancient gods who originally existed in this universe, there are not many places left for us."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if we don''t have many places. Although this is the last time to enter the ancient world group and has a great chance, Tianjiao, the immortal and demon, is too powerful. This is a real immortal. Even we are not rivals, let alone our disciples. If we meet Tianjiao who is more kind, it will be fine, If we meet the devil, then the disciples of our sect will just die. "


    The old Taoist Wang Zizi sighed.


    "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. What the Taoist priest said is true."


    The leader of chaotianzong also sighed. At first, Xiang Yang was impressed by this guy as a very cheerful guy. After seeing the damage of chaotianzong, he was in a bad mood all the time.


    "Yes, if we let the disciples who are most in touch with each other''s sect into it, it may not be a good thing for them, but it may hurt them." Other lords feel the same way.


    In the past, when the ancient world group was opened, the entrants were only allowed to enter through the number of places strictly selected by the top ten of the universe. Most of them were the most outstanding disciples of their respective sects. However, now, this encounter with the last opening in the legend has triggered the arrival of such a real immortal in the upper world, which is not good for them thing.


    "Why don''t you old guys, Keke, the top experts of the eighth level immortals don''t go in?" Xiang Yang looked at a group of patriarchs with a gloomy face.


    He almost called these guys "old guys". Later, he remembered that these people would have to help Qingxue universe group to work out in the future. It would be better for him to address them politely.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to go in, but because we want to enter the ancient world group as scattered immortals, it''s more dangerous. Especially when the eight rank immortals enter into them, they may even lead to the thunder robbery of Sanxian."


    Buddhist monk ZhiGuangDa sighed and said, "xiangdaoyou don''t know something. The world rules of the ancient world group have strong restrictions on immortals. Unless we can really be fearless, carry the treasure and have confidence to resist all dangers, we will not be able to get out of it.""But didn''t the elder sister of the palace master ever enter into it?" Xiang Yang asked curiously, but the palace Master said that her two bodies had entered the ancient world group at the same time, and found a shortcut to the "world of calamity.".


    "The master of xuansu palace is beyond the reach of ordinary immortals. She is endowed with the highest inheritance and her accomplishments are earth shaking. Few people can compare with her."


    The leader of the five element immortal sect finally found a chance to speak. As he spoke, he said with envy in his eyes, "it''s really a legend to think of the growth of xuansu palace master.


    At that time, I was already an eight level immortal. However, xuansu palace master was just a practitioner who had just stepped into the threshold of cultivation. Under the leadership of the previous master of Xuannu palace, she went to the five element immortal sect. At that time, I knew that she would be very extraordinary. However, she had reached the same level as me in only a few thousand years, Now it has surpassed us, stepped on the unprecedented realm, and found a way out for the scattered immortals in the universe. "


    "Yes, the master of xuansu palace is an extraordinary person."


    The others all applauded.


    In the past, everyone admired the palace master very much, not to mention that now the palace master has almost completely stepped into the realm of nine level immortals. She can be said to have found a way out for all the eight level immortals. How can we not admire her?


    At this time, Xiang Yang really understood the reputation of the palace master. Although she was not the top ten patriarchs, in the eyes of the Top Ten lords in the universe, her reputation even surpassed anyone in the top ten.


    What''s more, it''s not only the reason why she has become a quasi ninth level fairy, but also her whole growth history is highly admired by everyone.


    "The number of people who can enter depends on the number of places after the opening of the ancient world group."


    "In this case, let''s go back to our respective schools and deal with their own affairs. After a month, we will gather at the extreme of the universe and open up the ancient world group."


    The next thing was very simple. Each patriarch directly decided the opening time of the ancient world group, and then scattered separately. For a moment, all the Lords led their followers to leave.


    Meanwhile, Xiang Yang and a group of true immortals were invited by the Lords of all sides to visit their respective clans.


    As far as Xiang Yang is concerned, the best relationship with him is naturally the old Taoist Wang Zizi, so he goes with him to Wanfa zizizong, while Yindai, Huba and hucha have good relations with Xiang Yang, and they have nothing to do with them.


    At this point, the war was finally over, and everything was calm. As for the angel kingdom where the angel family lived, now the expeditionary army was all destroyed. I''m afraid there are not many angels in the angel world, and no one will pay attention to those members of the angel world.


    At the end of the war, although the Xiuzhen side suffered some losses, it was a real victory. When all the major doors and the strong men of the alliance returned, Xiang Yang''s reputation spread throughout the whole sky in an instant.


    One sword cut off the eight winged angel, one sword killed the incarnation of the God of light, and one sword killed millions of angels. Such a great feat has instantly spread through the Internet news channels in the starry sky of the universe.


    For a while, Xiang Yang''s reputation surpassed the Top Ten lords in the universe, and even the reputation of Tianjiao, a group of real immortals who came down from the fairyland, could not even compare with him.


    The universe cultivation world is a great era for practitioners. However, there are also scientific and technological civilizations among them. Some star sky networks are full of more famous star worlds.


    Even the small world on the other side of the Qingxue universe group also knew about Xiang Yang''s achievements in this war.


    Of course, the people of Qingxue universe group can be said to be the first person in the whole universe cultivation world to know about Xiang Yang, because on this day, a special person came to the small world of the whole Qingxue universe group, that is, the rosefinch girl and the Dara devil.


    "I''m Xiang Yang''s sister. He asked me to lead you to extend the Qingxue universe group to the whole universe, and then invade the immortal and demon worlds. Then, we want to spread the high-level world such as the divine world. After a million years, we will make the reputation of the Qingxue universe group famous throughout the universe."


    when the rosefinch girl came to Qingxue universe group, although her face looked calm, she could not hide her excitement. When she said these words, all the women present were shocked.


    However, they have received the news from Xiang Yang and know very clearly the real identity of the rosefinch girl. Although they are excited, they see more of the development prospects of the Qingxue universe group.


    All the girls are super beauties with high EQ and IQ. They are very sweet to the rosefinch girl one by one. They shout "sister" one by one, which makes the rosefinch girl very happy. What''s more, when the rosefinch girl feels the strong smell of ancient ancestral birds in Gongsun sword dance, she is shocked. After asking, Gongsun sword dance is not hidden Tell her directly that she got the inheritance of the ancient ancestor bird.


    Zhuque Nu did not have the heart to snatch Gongsun sword dance inheritance, because she was very clear that the strongest inheritance in the world could not be taken away. Moreover, she had gone out of her own way, and such inheritance was of no use to her.However, just because she saw Gongsun sword dance, the rosefinch girl had a more intimate feeling towards the girls. So, with the intention of the girls, Zhuque Nu officially became a member of the Qingxue universe group and began to formally join the operation and development of the group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    On the deck, Xiangyang, Yindai, hucha and Huba, who are close to him, are drinking tea with the old Taoist Wang Zizi.


    Obviously, this space warship is the warship of Wanfa zizong. Anyway, the ancient world group has not really opened, and everyone has nothing to do with their leisure. They follow Xiang Yang, who is invited by the old Taoist priest to visit Wanfa zizong.


    Of course, Xiang Yang also had a little idea in his heart. When he went to Wanfa zizong, he felt his mother''s breath and entered the so-called "little fairyland". He was very curious about whether his mother had anything to do with Wanfa zizong. After Wanfa zizong, he tried to find out.


    What''s more, among the ten thousand Dharma peaks of zizong, which is called Wanfa, Xiang Yang would like to enter it to study whether there is anything useful to him...


    although it is not possible, people should have some goals, isn''t it?


    "Taoist, where is the extreme of the universe? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Xiang Yang was drinking Lingcha and sipping melon seeds. He looked curiously at the old Taoist Wang Zizi.


    At the moment, the old Taoist priest sat solemnly opposite Xiang Yang. He was wearing a very serious Taoist robe. He looked like a fairy. However, only Xiang Yang knew what a pit he was.


    Since he met Xiang Yang in the secular world, this old Taoist has been a pit of goods. However, the questions to be asked can only be found from this guy.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he showed a wisp of triumphant smile on his face and said to Xiang Yang, "the so-called extreme of the universe actually has no fixed place."


    "I''ll go..."


    the old Taoist stopped half of what he said. This is his favorite trick to show off. Xiang Yang didn''t care about it. After listening, he suddenly showed a puzzled look. "Since there is no fixed place, you still call it the extreme of the universe. Isn''t this a mess?"


    The so-called "pole" is actually the corner of a certain place, or the most extreme place, the highest, the lowest, the most marginal and so on.


    Originally, he thought that the so-called extreme of the universe should be in a corner of the universe, or even the most marginal place, which could be called the "pole". However, when the old Taoist said that there was no fixed place, he was a little confused.


    "Do you want to know? Hehe, if you want to know, you can exchange things. Lao Dao, I''ve always been very fair. We''ve been partners for so many years. You should be very clear. As long as you can take out the baby you exchange, Lao Dao knows everything. " The old Taoist said with a proud look on his face.


    Not long ago, Xiang Yang robbed all the magic weapons and magic weapons of dozens of real immortals Tianjiao in the upper world. Not to mention the IOUs, they were just unnecessary. They rushed at the dozens of real immortals. Each of them had at least two or three pieces of high-quality immortal utensils, which was enough to make the Taoist priest greedy for a long time.


    He has made up his mind that he must find a way to get some magic weapons from Xiang Yang, even if it is only one or two top-grade immortal tools, it will greatly increase the foundation of the ten thousand Dharma zizong.


    As you know, Wanfa Zizi sect has existed for countless years. In the whole clan, although there are a lot of inferior fairies, there are very few of them. There are only less than ten of them. Needless to say, there is only one treasure of Zhenzong that is top-grade immortal ware.


    As for the old Taoist Wang Zizi, as long as he can make more top-grade immortal wares for zongmen, he will be able to make a name in the history of zongmen, which is really a great achievement.


    "I don''t want to know."


    Xiang Yang looked at the old Taoist priest calmly. The old guy even dared to play old tricks with himself. He thought he would be as naive as before. Do you really want to exchange things with him?


    It is said that some people live longer, the more treacherous.


    This sentence may not be suitable for other people, because there are too many people who are older, the more kind and easier to talk.


    However, the words "old and treacherous" are well deserved when applied to the old Taoist Wang Zizi. They are simply tailored for him.


    During the years of cooperation with Xiang Yang, this old guy was very good with him, but only Xiang Yang knew the pit of this old guy. It was a pit goods without bottom line.


    However, the old guy has one characteristic, that is good wine.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang calmly turned down the old Taoist priest. In his surprised eyes, he quietly took out a pot of monkey wine from Wuji immortal house, and it was still a good wine of 5000 years.


    This pot has about 10 jin of monkey wine. When it first appeared, it was sealed by the monkey clan with a secret method, and there was no aroma of the wine.


    However, when Xiang Yang flicked it gently and untied the mantra above, before the lid of the pot was really opened, there was already an indescribable fragrance of wine coming out.


    It is mellow, sweet, and even full-bodied that it can''t be opened. It seems that there is no fragrance in the world that can be compared with it forever.


    This is a kind of wine that can''t be described by words, but let everyone know that it is the spirit of the wine spread out.Gulong...


    at this moment, all the disciples of Wanfa zizong on the whole space warship couldn''t help swallowing their mouths one by one, and they all looked at them in shock. Even some Sanxian who had reached the level of seven and eight came to the neighborhood quickly and looked closely at the pot of monkey wine in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    However, when they saw Xiang Yang sitting there, although their heart itched, they did not dare to come forward. They could only watch from a distance, swallowing their saliva and breathing heavily, trying to absorb more fragrance.


    "Boss, here, what kind of wine is this?"


    Hucha had already been unable to bear it. He kept swallowing and looking at Xiang Yang. If he was not too afraid of Xiang Yang in his heart, he might have rushed to snatch the monkey wine from Xiang Yang''s hand.


    Huba and Yindai, as well as Zhan Taiming and heiming, also stare at the pot of wine quietly in front of Xiang Yang.


    Houer wine has been famous since ancient times. It is not only in the universe, but also in the whole world of heaven and earth. Although there is no wine that can be compared with it, it can only be compared with the real wine of ten thousand years.


    Even a lot of real immortals in the upper world have never tasted monkey wine, because there are too few monkeys who can make wine, especially in the monkey family in the fairyland, it is impossible to let the monkey wine be revealed to the outside world.


    Xiang Yang was also lucky. After moving Jiuhuang mountain of Xuannv palace into Wuji Xianfu, the time of Xianfu was accelerated, which made the quantity and speed of production of monkey wine by those monkey people in Jiuhuang mountain was much faster than before.


    At the moment, the amount of monkey wine stored in his Wuji immortal mansion has reached a very considerable amount. However, the real enough houer wine is the one he stole from the monkey tribe in Jiuhuang mountain before. At the moment, he takes out this pot of monkey wine which has been in those years for a long time.


    The old Taoist still dares to pit him, so don''t blame him.


    "This is monkey wine. Come on, I''ll treat you to a drink. You''re welcome."


    Xiang Yang laughs and takes out a few amber cups in front of everyone, but the old Taoist Wang Zizi doesn''t.


    "You mean it, son of a bitch."


    As early as Xiang Yang took out the pot of wine, the old Taoist had already realized that things were not good. When he saw that Xiang Yang didn''t even give himself a cup of wine, he immediately knew that Xiang Yang was taking revenge on himself.


    He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. However, when Xiang Yang opened the lid of the wine pot, the strong and mellow aroma of the wine came out. He could not care about blowing his beard and glare any more. Instead, he kept inhaling, and he was greedily swallowing the wine flavor.


    It can be imagined that as the leader of Wanfa zizong, one of the top ten in the universe, his status can be said to be at the top of the universe. He belongs to the strongest group of people. At this moment, he even sniffs monkey wine and constantly twitches his nose. If people see it, he will think he is wrong.


    However, in fact, this is the case. The old Taoist''s desire for wine has gone beyond everything.


    "Come on, one drink for each person. Take care of your own glass. If you are robbed, ha ha, don''t want to get another drop of wine from me in the future."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the old Taoist priest, but he laughed and explained to the people. After that, his heart moved. Countless drinks came out of the mouth of the wine gourd and went directly into the wine cups in front of them.


    As a man of practice, it is impossible to pour wine slowly like ordinary people. However, there are more than a dozen people present. Xiang Yang can''t walk to the public with a wine pot, and each helps them pour wine.


    However, if you give this pot of wine to the maid, it is estimated that it will have been snatched by the old Taoist priest before it reaches the maid''s hand.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang knew that even if he poured his own wine, the old Taoist could not help but grab it.


    "Boom


    After meeting with him, the old Taoist priest resolutely started. Moreover, the old man knew very well that the other real immortals would keep a close eye on their wine after listening to Xiang Yang''s words. If he wanted to rob the wine of these real immortals, he would not only offend people, but also could not get them.


    Therefore, he directly chose to rob Xiangyang''s wine.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. Xiang Yang''s strength is the strongest among the people. However, the old Taoist thought it was also the most likely to get wine from Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Boom!


    However, just after the old Taoist priest started, the wine in front of Xiang Yang suddenly burst into a sword. Even, the wine was transformed into a wine sword. It was like a villain holding a magic sword and directly killed him. At this moment, the Taoist priest who was caught off guard was directly bombarded by the sword, His body trembled, his face turned red, and he almost flew out towards the rear shock.


    "Stinky boy, are you serious?"


    The old Taoist stopped with a gloomy face. He didn''t dare to start, because even if he did, he couldn''t be Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    "A gentleman does not win the favor of others." Xiang Yang put away the wine pot in his hand, then slowly picked up the amber cup and drank it. Suddenly, he felt that his mouth was full of fresh water and the aftertaste was endless.


    And other people who get a glass of wine also drink it with the same face and enjoy it.


    "Good wine is just too good. Even in the fairyland, there is not much xianjiu that can be compared with it."


    Huba exclaimed.


    "This is only 5000 years old wine. If you have tasted monkey wine for tens of thousands of years, you will know what is called Shenniang." Xiang Yang laughs.


    The old Taoist priest across from him was already silly. He swallowed his saliva and said to Xiang Yang, "Stinky boy, don''t tease me. I''ll tell you what the universe is. Can you give me a cup?"


    "I said, I don''t want to know what the extreme of the universe is. Don''t tell me." Xiang Yang turned to look at the old Taoist priest calmly and said.


    "No, it''s me. I forced myself to tell you."


    The old Taoist priest quickly said, "the extreme of the universe is actually the aurora of the universe. It is a sign of the opening place of the ancient world group. It will change its position every year. Only after controlling the integration of the ten world marks can we truly feel the place where the universe''s pole is."


    "What''s more, the extreme of the universe, in fact, can be said to be a very special cosmic force. It surpasses ordinary aura, and even can''t compare with immortal Qi and magic Qi. It seems that it is a more original power, but it is not the Qi of chaos, nor any source of Tao we know. Even we don''t know which cosmic pole is If you are curious about something, you can catch it and study it


    In order to get a glass of wine, the old Taoist priest told everything he knew about the universe''s extreme. He even took out a square box and handed it to Xiang Yang. "This is a special material that I spent years searching for. It''s a box made of gold stone from other countries. It''s prepared to capture the power of the aurora of the universe. If you want it, you can give it to you It is. "


    "I don''t want it." Xiang Yang said faintly as he drank the wine.


    At the moment, he was already laughing in his heart. He didn''t expect that the old Taoist would have such a day. When he was young, he was still young. Although the old Taoist didn''t show much strength at that time, he was very cunning. When he had been doing Tao several times, he was very upset and vowed to revenge all of them today.


    "No, no, I''m wrong. I didn''t give it to you, but I gave it to you. I asked you to take it. Please, I have no place to put this box on my body. If you don''t want it, the meaning of its existence will be lost..."


    the old Taoist was helpless in his heart, but with the continuous introduction of wine fragrance into his nose, he felt helpless However, he couldn''t help it any longer. He could only follow Xiang Yang''s meaning and look at him imploring.


    "OK, I''ll take it for your kind consideration."


    Xiang Yang felt that he had almost played with the old Taoist priest, so he put the box away, and then said with a smile, "come on, I''ll invite you to drink again. It''s not easy for us to get together here. This is our destiny. Today I do business, we don''t get drunk or go back."


    At the same time, he not only took out the previous pot of wine, but also directly took out a bamboo tube of monkey wine, full of 100 Jin.


    "And mine?"


    After seeing this, the old Taoist priest was in a hurry. He looked at Xiang Yang eagerly. Even before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, he handed him a mark directly, flashing the flavor of different world rules.


    "This is one tenth of the mark of the ancient world group. I also give it to you."


    "No, no, it''s not for you, but for me. It''s useless. It''s for you."


    In order to have a few drinks of monkey wine, the old Taoist priest really tried his best, and even these treasures were not hesitant to give them to Xiang Yang.


    Moreover, he forced Xiang Yang to give it to him, as if Xiang Yang didn''t accept it. If he looked down on him, he would be humiliated and would commit suicide.


    "I don''t want..."


    "take it, if you don''t, you look down on me."


    As soon as Xiang Yang wanted to refuse, the old Taoist priest directly and forcefully put one tenth of the world mark that entered the ancient world group to Xiang Yang, and then looked at him angrily, "Xiang boy, we have been friends for many years. Won''t even such a hot potato be collected for me?""I''ll go. You are really..."


    Xiang Yang is speechless. The old Taoist priest is really very polite. He really wants to refuse. Moreover, before that, he has already prepared to give the old Taoist monkey wine. As a result, this guy is too angry.


    However, since the old guy has already put this mark on himself, he is serious and doesn''t want to look like, so I can''t accept it.


    As for the hot potato the old Taoist said, Xiang Yang took it as an excuse to get monkey wine.


    "Here you are."


    Xiang Yang gave the old Taoist a pot of monkey wine, which was very generous. It was ten catties, and it was 5000 years old.


    "Ah ha ha, that''s great. I''m worthy of being a good brother of Lao Dao."


    The old Taoist priest is a typical person who forgets everything happily when he has wine. After he takes the monkey wine, he immediately laughs. As for the mark of the world, he has long forgotten, but is tasting the monkey wine carefully.


    While Xiang Yang was studying with that world mark. Suddenly, his other four world marks of the nine worlds in the palm of his hand were trembling slightly, which made him suddenly shocked, "can we say that the ancient world group is one of the nine world after the ancient Honghuang world was broken? But isn''t that a world group made up of countless small worlds? "


    The Yang in my heart is just a little strange, it just doesn''t make the world shake.


    After all, after the collapse of the ancient world, Xiang Yang only got the core marks of the four worlds, and he did not have much time to study the different places of the world marks of the nine worlds.


    At the moment, I just feel that these marks tremble, and they seem to reflect each other''s marks given by the old Taoist priest. Obviously, if one tenth of the world mark of this ancient world group is not one of the nine world groups, it also has some connection.


    "Boom


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to study the one tenth mark of the world handed to him by the old Taoist priest, he suddenly saw a crack in the void of the universe ahead, and then a woman with a fairy sword stepped out of it.


    She looked cold, as if it was a piece of ice that would not melt for ten thousand years. As soon as she appeared, she directly locked in Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "who is Xiang Yang?"


    "What?"


    When the woman who came out of the void was drinking with a cold look on her face, "who is Xiang Yang?" Xiang Yang was shocked.


    This woman, as soon as she appeared, locked herself in and asked who was Xiang Yang. Is there something wrong with this?


    Obviously, it is not a problem for the other party to tear up the void and walk out of the space. It is just for the sake of pretending to be forced to drink so much.


    Xiang Yang didn''t really like a person who didn''t know who he was, who rushed to see him by name and name, but pretended not to know which one he was.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang chose to ignore each other. Instead, he put away the world mark that the old Taoist priest had given him. He watched the other side while drinking monkey wine, and he was amazed.


    "What a wonderful woman in kendo. She has a strong and incomparable sense of sword from inside to outside. It''s easy to know that she must be a sword practitioner, and she still surpasses jianwuji, the super Kendo master of Wuji sword sect. Even heiming, who comes from the immortal world, can''t compare with her."


    Xiang Yang was drinking a little wine and looking at each other. He kept thinking that he did not seem to know each other and had not offended such a strong Kendo master. The other side looked like he was not good at coming. What kind of force was going to come to trouble him?


    Isn''t it an old fairy?


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a little funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    He felt that he must have killed the ancient gods and demons. He could not help thinking that there would also be so-called ancient fairies.


    Of course, it does not rule out that there will be an ancient fairy or the existence of identity, but he did not realize that the woman suddenly appeared in front of him would be so coincidentally an ancient fairy.


    The so-called ancient fairy is naturally the son of ancient immortals, or the descendants of ancient immortals.


    And in Xiang Yang''s side, people also have the same face inexplicable, do not know the sudden appearance of this fairy is to do?


    The other side has a strong spirit of immortality that can be seen almost by the naked eye. It is not necessary to guess that the other side is a strong one at the top of a real immortal. Moreover, the sword spirit of the other party is in the air, which makes people feel afraid. The only one who is really confident that they can face each other directly is Yin Dai.


    Yindai looked at each other, and her mood was not very good.


    Another woman came to find Xiang Yang, and he was a real immortal. Is this someone who has something to do with him?


    If cui''er was here, she would immediately question Xiang Yang, so that the questions in Yindai''s heart could be solved. However, cui''er was still in the fairy house of Yindai. In a short time, Yindai did not intend to let the girl come out, but Yindai would not ask these questions.She just looked at Xiang Yang to see how Xiang Yang responded to this woman.


    At this time, Xiang Yang seemed not to hear the other party''s voice, still drinking wine.


    "Who is Xiang Yang?"


    Boom!


    "I dare not answer you when I ask you. You are too arrogant."


    Xiang Yang''s expression of indifference immediately made the other party angry, and a sword meaning mixed with killing intention rushed directly to Xiang Yang.


    "You, call me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    "You, call me?"


    Xiang Yang slowly put down his glass, looked up at each other, and asked with a serious look.


    "Not you, but who?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the fairy was so angry that she almost exploded. She had been staring at Xiang Yang for so long. Moreover, she locked her breath on Xiang Yang. As a result, Xiang Yang asked herself if she called him?


    "Are you stupid?"


    Xiang Yang looked at each other very seriously. "Since you know that I am Xiang Yang, I still appear and ask in all directions," who is Xiang Yang? What do you do? "


    "You..."


    The Sword Fairy woman was speechless immediately after listening to it. When she came out, in order to show her momentum, she directly locked in Xiang Yang and drank a lot about who was Xiang Yang, not just to see if Xiang Yang would come to an end, she was even said to be stupid by Xiang Yang...


    although she thought that her behavior was a bit silly, but But the woman snorted coldly, looking at Xiang Yang coldly, "my master wants to see you, follow me."


    At the same time, she stopped paying attention to Xiang Yang and turned to leave. In her opinion, she had already told Xiang Yang that it was his master''s waist. With his own existence as the peak of the true immortal, Xiang Yang suddenly realized that his master was an invincible strong man standing at the top of the heaven and earth.


    There is a big Luo strong call, no matter who it is, will follow up immediately.


    "..."


    however, when the Sword Fairy turned to tear the void and leave, she found that Xiang Yang in the rear had nothing to do with her. Instead, she was drinking a little wine and ignored her. She immediately became angry and turned to glare at Xiang Yang. "My master wants to see you. What are you doing there if you don''t follow me?"


    "What is your master? If you want to see me, ask him to come by himself instead of scolding me to see him. "


    Xiang Yang put down his glass. At the beginning, his expression was very calm. However, later, his tone changed, and a breath of surprise suddenly burst out from him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, with Xiang Yang as the center, an incomparable momentum broke out. A sword and a killing spirit were mixed together, and the mighty son rushed towards the Sword Fairy woman.


    "Touch..."


    The Sword Fairy woman was caught off guard and was shocked by Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit and sword intention. Her whole body was shaking and her face turned pale. She was shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength and said, "no wonder even the master wants to see him. He wants to take him as an apprentice. His strength is really strong."


    Why does this Sword Fairy woman appear here to look for Xiang Yang?


    It''s not because during this period of time, Xiang Yang''s reputation has spread too widely in the universe. In the universe, there are legends of Xiang Yang. Even when her Master heard that Xiang Yang could split eight winged angels with one sword and split the light God with one sword, she couldn''t help but go out to take Xiang Yang as a disciple.


    Although she was shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength, she was still gnashing her teeth and staring at him angrily. "How dare you! My master''s call is your great glory. How dare you disobey your orders and resist like this? Do you want to die?"


    "Even if the master told me not to do anything to you, as your elder martial sister in the future, I will teach you a good lesson today, so that you can understand that you are not arrogant and rude with a little strength."


    "Choking!"


    At the same time, the sword behind the woman seemed to feel her anger. It broke out a strong sword spirit and vibrated very high in the sky. Then it flew into the air and chopped down Xiang Yang''s head.


    This sword immortal woman is a strong one at the top of the true immortal, and her sword cultivation has reached the peak. At the moment, she cuts off her sword, and suddenly tens of thousands of Zhang of sword Qi burst out. Under her sword, the barrier of the void in the universe is just like bean curd. It can be seen that its power is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Hiss..."


    "who is this woman who suddenly appears? Her strength is too strong. "


    "I thought I had been practicing Kendo since I was a child, and my Kendo accomplishments have reached the peak of the true immortal realm. This time, it''s OK to meet Xiang Yang, a pervert in the lower world. He can split the spirit''s body in the realm of Dalao with one sword, and his own strength has been so strong that people are afraid. However, a woman''s sword appears casually I think it''s better than me. Is it that I underestimate the strong in the heaven and the world


    "..."


    when seeing the Sword Fairy woman''s powerful sword spirit, all the people were shocked. Especially, black Ming, who claimed to be extraordinary in his swordsmanship, looked at each other blankly, and felt that his weak mind was seriously hurt.


    "My future elder martial sister?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang listened to the other party''s words, he was so angry that he laughed. He said when he had offended such a strong Kendo master, he didn''t expect that there was a big Luo strong man who took a fancy to himself and wanted to take him as an apprentice.However, don''t say that you could not have worshipped other people''s prestige. I don''t know who this woman''s so-called inexplicable master is. Even if she wants to become a teacher again, she will face the arrogance of this woman, and she will never agree with her.


    Having such an overbearing and arrogant elder martial sister is a great misfortune.


    "Let''s kill your prestige."


    Xiang Yang decided to teach this girl a good lesson. No matter what her accomplishments are, she can''t let her be too arrogant.


    Boom!


    I saw his finger flick gently. Suddenly, a crystal clear wine was shot out of the wine gourd on his table top. Once the wine appeared, it turned into a water sword with three dimensions. The water was flowing, with intoxicating colors, but there was a very strong breath burst out and cut directly at the other side.


    With wine as sword, the fragrance of wine is strong and the sword spirit is powerful. One sword can break the void and kill the real immortal.


    "No, it''s a pity to use such fine wine as a sword."


    One side of the old Taoist Wang Zizi, an old drunkard, saw Xiang Yang''s practice, and he cried out in agony.


    But that Sword Fairy woman is angry by Xiang Yang''s behavior, "dare to look down on me, you want to die."


    Boom!


    Then, she was holding the sword formula in both hands. In the trembling and clanging of that fairy sword, a stronger force burst out and instantly cut down at Xiang Yang''s sword.


    "You have your fairy sword, and I also have my water sword made of my monkey wine. This sword was created temporarily. It is called" monkey chopping madwoman sword ".


    It can make you understand that there are too many people in the world that you can''t scold casually, and let you know that the so-called pride in your heart is actually worthless in front of me. "


    At this time, Xiang Yang stood up with a cold look on his face. At the same time, his mind flashed quickly, pointed out, and said in a soft voice, "chop!"


    Boom!


    As his voice dropped, the water sword made of monkey wine erupted incomparably and collided with each other''s immortal sword in an instant.


    "Choking..."


    what surprised people was that Xiang Yang''s water sword, which was condensed with monkey wine, broke out with incomparable dignity, as if it were a real supreme sword, and instantly flew out the other party''s fairy sword.


    Although there was water vapor on this water sword, it was still intact, and it had an invincible sword, which was intended to circulate and with incomparable power, it was beheaded towards the Sword Fairy woman.


    Originally, if Xiang Yang had not been able to do so before, he could not have broken the immortal sword by using wine as a sword, although it was integrated into the meaning of the sword. However, after a battle with the God of light and the eight winged angel, and integrating the sword of killing and the sword of the king, his understanding of Kendo has reached a new height, even the most at the moment It is condensed for ordinary drinks, and it can also play an incomparable role.


    "Dare you?"


    The woman didn''t expect that her sword would be jumped out by Xiang Yang''s water sword, which was made by Xiang Yang with wine. Seeing that Xiang Yang''s sword was still chopped, she immediately yelled, accompanied by a roar, and a wisp of incomparable edge rose slowly from her body, just to break out and fight with Xiang Yang.


    This power is the most powerful force in her body. It can be said that she has been able to cultivate Kendo all her life. Generally, such cards are left at the back of the sword. At the moment, she is really angry by Xiang Yang. She has made up her mind not to let Xiang Yang get better. Even before she came, her master told her not to be too strong on Xiang Yang I forgot about the hard stuff.


    "Hula..."


    however, when the Sword Fairy woman was going to exert all her strength to fight with Xiang Yang, she heard a "touch" sound, and then the water vapor spread all over the sky. At this time, the water sword made of monkey wine directly broke into pieces, turned into a stream of wine, flew around him, and then flew back to Xiang Yang Open your mouth and swallow the wine in your mouth.


    "Burp..."


    he belched wine. He looked up and looked at the sword immortal woman who was ready to use the strongest means to fight with her. He said with a smile, "go away and tell your master that I have no intention of becoming a master. Besides, he is not qualified to be my master."


    "You, you dare to disrespect my master, kill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    "Asshole, you dare to look down on my master. You want to die."


    Xiang Yang had just casually said that although the Sword Fairy woman looked strong in sword sense, she was definitely not her opponent. Unexpectedly, the other party was furious after hearing this. The powerful and incomparable sword meaning rising from her body was not withdrawn, but even more powerful. Then, she saw a phantom in her body The dim three inch sword jumps up.


    This illusory and hazy three inch sword is similar to Xiang Yang''s killing sword and King''s sword, but it is different, because it is more illusory, while Xiang Yang''s killing sword and King''s sword are more real.


    Boom!


    When the other side''s illusory and hazy three inch sword jumped up, suddenly there were countless powerful and incomparable sword Qi burst out, instantly cutting all the space around her.


    In the blink of an eye, with this woman as the center, the void around her instantly turned into a honeycomb shape. Even, Xiang Yang suspected that if the other side moved slightly, the void in the universe would break apart.


    "Surnamed Xiang, if you have the seed, don''t hide on the warship and come out to fight with me."


    The woman is holding a peerless immortal sword. There is a three inch virtual sword on her head, which is bursting out with infinite sword meaning, making her look like a supreme sword immortal.


    At this moment, when she saw that Xiang Yang seemed to be shocked by herself, she showed a satisfied look on her face, and said in her heart, "although you are very good at swordsmanship, you can cut me off with a wine sword. What about that sword? Well, since you''ve been forced to teach me a good lesson, I''ll teach you a good lesson


    However, the woman was obviously afraid that her power would be too strong to spread to other people on the spaceship. Therefore, she did not start immediately, but scolded Xiang Yang to go out and fight with her.


    The so-called heart of the sword is exactly the fruit of this true immortal woman who has been practicing for many years and has melted all of her kendo. It is similar to the Yuanying of ordinary practitioners, Xianying of immortals and Jianying of Jianxiu.


    However, the power of the heart of the sword is stronger than that of ordinary immortal babies, and it has more specialization of kendo, and its attack power is far more than that of ordinary real immortals.


    "If I go out and fight you, you won''t have the slightest chance."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and looked at the hazy sword spirit that appeared on the woman. His eyes were full of curiosity, but he still said with a soft smile, "I advise you not to start. If you really do your best, maybe it''s not good for you."


    He had a good impression on this woman. At least, from the fact that the other side didn''t immediately attack, but called himself out, it can be seen that although this woman looks very cold and even arrogant, she is not bad in heart.


    Because, if the two men really start their hands on this space warship, all the creatures on the spaceship will be destroyed by the aftershocks of the battle, except for the strong ones who have reached the peak of the true immortals and the eighth order immortals.


    For such a woman, Xiang Yang really did not want to take each other''s life, at least, it is impossible to really want each other''s life.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t bear to treat her with such a little kindness.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang sitting still, the Sword Fairy woman thought Xiang Yang was afraid, and she immediately showed a proud look on her face. "I am a descendant of the ancient sword immortal. If you can get my master''s attention, it''s because you have cultivated it all the time. Come and see the elder martial sister quickly? In the future, no matter where you go, there will be elder martial sister covering you, little brother... "


    when talking about the back, the Sword Fairy woman seemed to think of something interesting and couldn''t help muttering," I haven''t had a younger martial brother yet. As long as you are admitted to the school, you can do a lot of things in the future. It''s really good. "


    "..."


    after listening to the woman''s self talk, Xiang Yang and others suddenly couldn''t help crying and laughing. At first, she gave people the impression of being a ruthless and arrogant Sword Fairy. However, after hearing her self talk, they immediately understood that this woman was just a little girl''s heart.


    Compared with the previous time of madness, this woman seems to be more fun at the moment.


    "Hello, surnamed Xiang, come here and let elder martial sister educate you."


    Xiangyang said, "it''s the most annoying thing to see Xiangyang rubbing her head again, though she doesn''t rub her head."


    Come on, this Sword Fairy woman really regards her as her elder martial sister.


    "No, don''t mess with each other. I can''t be your younger martial brother. Of course, if you want to have a further relationship with me, you can be my servant girl. Although there is no shortage of tea and water servant girls around me, I still lack a servant girl of true immortal realm..."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile."Boy, you are really too wild." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the woman''s face suddenly showed an angry look. Suddenly, she changed from a little cute looking woman to a very unpopular cold sword immortal.


    "It seems that if I don''t teach you a good lesson, maybe you will really think that my master and I are good at talking."


    At the same time, her body has not yet dispersed that sword spirit and murderous spirit again burst out, there is a very terrible strength in her body.


    "Ah... I said, I''m not your younger martial brother, don''t be whimsical..."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile. He just wanted to ask the other party not to do anything, but he didn''t say anything. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed, he stood up, and solemnly saluted the void. He said in a soft voice, "I''ve seen you, please take this girl back."


    "..."


    in the void in front of Xiang Yang, it was as calm as water. Except for the vibration of the void, which was frightened by the breath of the sword immortal woman, no one else appeared.


    "Xiang Yang, what are you talking about? What''s the matter? "


    All the people present didn''t know what Xiang Yang meant. They looked at the void ahead one by one, and found that there was no so-called "elder". All of a sudden, they looked at Xiang Yang in surprise, thinking that Xiang Yang was bluffing.


    Only Yindai''s face was shocked. After looking at Xiang Yang, she found that Xiang Yang was not acting. She immediately understood that Xiang Yang must have sensed that the strong man in the supreme realm of Da Luo was not far ahead. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would not have saluted the other party.


    Xiang Yang can be called an elder who is so proud and powerful that he is incomparable. Then, the only one he can do for each other is a superior one in the realm of Da Luo.


    At this moment, Yindai''s face was dignified. However, she did not speak, because the other party could not come to her. She was not qualified to say anything in the face of an invincible power in the realm of Da Luo.


    At first, the faces of other real immortals and eight rank immortals were puzzled. However, the next scene suddenly made their faces look cautious. They finally understood why Xiang Yang, such a proud man, would salute to the void.


    "It''s a pity. What a good child to practice kendo."


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, in the void, an energy appeared out of thin air in front of the sword immortal woman, and then this energy directly condensed into a woman''s appearance.


    The other party was dressed in a blue shirt, long hair and shawl, dressed in simple clothes, without too much decoration, and even looked like a very ordinary beauty in the neighborhood. However, only Xiang Yang and others felt shocked after seeing him.


    This is a big Luo Jinxian, and also Kendo Daluo.


    After practicing the spirit of all souls, Xiang Yang opened up acupoint space in her eyes. To a certain extent, her eyes had some mysterious functions. Even if she didn''t open her sky eye, she could see that the void around her was filled with invisible sword spirit. No, that can''t be described by sword sense It''s called Kendo rules.


    If someone wants to go to this woman, they must first block the rules of Kendo in the void around her.


    "Master."


    After seeing the success of the Da Luo strong man''s figure, the Sword Fairy immediately exclaimed with joy. Then, she glared at Xiang Yang angrily and began to speak ill of Xiang Yang to her master. "Master, you don''t know, younger martial brother, he bullied others and even started to beat me. Moreover, he didn''t want to recognize me as a senior sister. Master must teach him a good lesson and let him Understand, the world is big, only the elder martial sister is the biggest... "


    " I said elder sister, you have to understand, I am not your younger martial brother, don''t put in too much identity. " After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt helpless. The Sword Fairy woman really felt good about herself. She really thought she was her younger martial brother.


    "Well, Wan''er, stop making trouble. He can''t be your younger martial brother."


    The woman in the realm of Dalao was very open. She knew that since Xiang Yang didn''t agree, it would not be possible to bring Xiang Yang under the door. She sighed softly and stopped the Sword Fairy woman. She looked at Xiang Yang and said softly, "I heard that you came out of Yuanxing. Unfortunately, I visited Yuanxing a hundred years ago, but I didn''t meet him at that time To you, even missed you such a talented disciple. "


    "Now, your Kendo is close to Dacheng. It''s almost impossible to change to my kendo. It''s a pity that you missed such a good disciple as you."


    Obviously, she has made a special investigation on Xiang Yang, and even knows that Xiang Yang came out of the source star.


    It''s very shocking to say that, but Xiang Yang is very clear that this woman of Daluo Sword Fairy should be an ancient immortal. It''s not difficult to investigate her origin as an ancient immortal. She just needs to trace back to the original version and start to look for it from her appearance in the Xiuzhen world."Cough, don''t blame yourself. After all, a hundred years ago, 60 or 70 years earlier than I was born." Xiang Yang felt that the woman in the realm of Da Luo was interesting, so he coughed softly and said.


    "You were not born a hundred years ago, your bone age..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, this strong Dara Kendo suddenly breathed quickly. She looked at Xiang Yang carefully, and there were two devastating sword Qi flowing in her eyes. Even at this moment, Xiang Yang felt as if the whole world was suppressing himself, which made him feel self-conscious I can''t even move it.


    "The rules of Kendo are really vast and boundless, and they have become their own rules. This is the real one who has opened up a kendo


    "I can''t be the opponent of the other party even if I don''t understand the rules of Dara."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked, and he had a better understanding of the supremacy of Dalao. Although the other side did not show too strong the strength of the realm of Dalao, he was just a separate person here. However, Xiang Yang could sense the other party''s terror when the other party''s mood was a little disordered.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to force you. As the saying goes, force is not sweet. Since you don''t want to be my second disciple, it''s useless for me to accept apprentices by force. However, I didn''t expect that you were only 30 years old. In this way, I will fight for you as a disciple."


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that the other party even explored his real age because of his own words. As a result, he wanted to take himself as an apprentice after he found out that he was only in his thirties.


    "I... am I making trouble for myself?"


    Xiang Yang almost slapped himself. He was really a crow''s mouth. After saying one more word, he was even provoked into a lot of trouble.


    You can imagine how troublesome it is for a super strong person in the realm of Dara to accept compulsory apprentices.


    "Are you going with me, or do you want me to suppress you and take you with you?"


    Then, the woman in the realm of Da Luo looks at Xiang Yang calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    "Are you going with me, or do you want me to suppress you and take you with you?"


    When the supreme strong man in the realm of Da Luo uttered this sentence with a plain face, Xiang Yang suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing. He didn''t expect that he would be forced to accept apprentices one day. Is it because his performance is too much?


    Although Xiang Yang has always known that his talent is very strong, and he is proud of it, but after listening to the words of the powerful man in the realm of Dalao, Xiang Yang is a little puzzled. He knew that he should not say that his cultivation is only 20 or 30 years.


    "Master, I think you have misunderstood me. I have already inherited my school, and I have never thought of taking others as my teacher."


    Xiang Yang thought in his mind what he should do next. On the surface, he didn''t have time. Instead, he told the other party directly that he could not learn from another teacher.


    "So you''re going to let Ben suppress you The woman in the realm of Da Luo looks at Xiang Yang calmly. Moreover, she does not give Xiang Yang a chance to speak. Instead, when she speaks, her hand is directly lifted up and slowly grabs at Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    There was no change when her hand was just stretched out. However, as she really stretched out her hand completely, it suddenly changed. There was sun, moon and stars in the palm of her hand. Although it was still a long way away from Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang could feel that there was a terrible force pressing down on her.


    This power is not just a force, but a rule. It is a kind of terrible rule force which surpasses the ordinary power at a higher level. Only the strong people in daruo can exert it.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man in Daluo. Although it''s just a casual probe, it has already made me feel unable to resist."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that although the strength contained in the other party''s hand was not very strong, the rules contained in it were not what he could resist.


    Although this woman is also a separate body, she is more powerful than the God of light. With one stroke, it is the suppression of the Dara rules, which makes Xiang Yang such a powerful man who can kill the peak of Zhenxian and kill the light God with one sword. He has a feeling that he can''t resist this hand no matter how much he resists. He has to give up everything It''s a sense of life to resist and surrender.


    It can be imagined that if other real immortals were faced with such a move, they would have been directly


    "if it was your master who came, I could not be your opponent. However, you are just a separate body. How can I really be subject to such a move


    Then, Xiang Yang clenched his teeth and raised his head. There was a mysterious sword Qi flowing on his body. He heard a "choking" sound. All around him, there was a sudden appearance of sword Qi. Then, the sword Qi clanged, and a sword sound broke out. The powerful and incomparable power burst out in an instant.


    "You, don''t push me."


    Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth and looked at each other, and his whole body was surrounded by sword Qi. There was a breath of death like returning. Even, he was ready to use the "chopping the sky and pulling out the sword formula" at any time to cut off the impulse of the woman in the realm of Da Luo.


    He believed that with the help of the "heaven and earth creation tripod" to protect himself, he would definitely suppress heaven and earth, and kill any strong one with one sword. Even if the other side was a part of a strong man in the realm of Da Luo, Xiang Yang was not afraid.


    "It''s a good root for practicing kendo. You disciple, I''ve got it."


    When this woman felt the breath of Kendo from Xiang Yang''s body, she was more and more excited. His face was tense and excited. The speed of this hand was faster and more powerful, and she was ready to capture Xiang Yang directly.


    "You want to die."


    Xiang Yang was furious, and a sense of startling the heaven broke out in his body. At this moment, he had made up his mind to once again perform the "cut the sky and pull out the sword formula" to kill the other party. Even if the other party''s original master came, he would not be afraid of anything as long as he had the "heaven and earth creation tripod", which is a chaotic treasure.


    "Hum..."


    "who is it?"


    However, when Xiang Yang had not really put into practice the formula of "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword", she saw that the hand of the woman in the realm of Dalao suddenly shrank back like an electric shock. At the same time, her face was shocked and her eyes were fixed on the back of Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang''s sword Qi also disappeared. He felt as if he had sensed something and looked back.


    Boom!


    We can see that there is boundless magic flame burning in the void of the universe behind Xiangyang, which distorts the chaotic void as if to explode at any time.


    And in this magic fire, there is a woman in black as if she is the emperor of the fire, looking at this side with boundless strong breath and cold breath.


    Isn''t she just the rosefinch girl?


    At the moment, the Dharma form of the rosefinch woman appears in the chaos. Her body shape is conducive to the boundless degeneration of the rosefinch. Although her body shape is still the appearance of a normal person, the fire around her body condenses into a boundless big one, which seems to occupy the whole chaotic void of the fallen rosefinch, burning the sky with a raging magic flame.The goddess of rosefinch looked at the sword immortal woman in the realm of Dara and said coldly, "you dare to take my brother as a disciple. Are you qualified to be my brother''s master? If you want to die, I will help you! "


    "You are... Dacheng degenerate rosefinch, how can it be? How can the rosefinch clan allow such an alien existence


    The woman''s heart trembled, and her face was shocked. She looked at the rosefinch girl whose Dharma body appeared in the distance. It seemed that she could not believe her identity.


    Obviously, even this woman is very clear in her heart that as a degenerate rosefinch, she is a different kind of rosefinch family. According to the truth, the rosefinch family can not allow the existence of degenerate rosefinch. However, in fact, such a fallen rosefinch that has reached the summit of the great Luo peak appears in front of her. How can she not be shocked?


    "Boom


    In the face of this sword master who is suspected to be an ancient immortal''s realm of Dara, the rosefinch girl is very strong. Although she is separated by endless space, she directly hands it and grabs it with one hand. Suddenly, the mighty flame burns all over the sky, and becomes a big hand directly. In an instant, she arrives in front of the woman.


    "Degenerate rosefinch, dare you?"


    After seeing the rosefinch girl''s hands, the woman''s face suddenly changed. She drank furiously. At the same time, she was directly incarnated as a fairy sword burning immortal flame. In an instant, she chopped down her big hand with a sword.


    "If you come here, you can fight against me one or two moves, and you dare to fight against me with such a good body?"


    The rosefinch girl sneered. Her magic hand, which was condensed by her magic flame, bent her fingers and flicked it directly on the fairy sword. All at once, she only heard the sound of "touching". The fairy sword made of the woman in the realm of Da Luo was instantly smashed by the lady. Then, the hand condensed by the fire of the rosefinch girl gently grasped it, and a wisp of invisible sword appeared The meaning is directly extracted from it.


    For others, it''s very difficult to even kill a Da Luo Fen Shen, let alone extract Kendo rules from each other. However, for the rosefinch girl, it''s simple and urgent. After all this last night, she just turned her hand and directly integrated the other party''s Da Luo Kendo rules into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "This wisp of darao Kendo rules should be a gift to make amends to my younger brother. Besides, you, a little disciple, will follow my brother and serve him for thousands of years. If you don''t agree, your master can come to me at any time, and I''m waiting for you."


    The rosefinch girl was so powerful that she not only smashed the immortal sword transformed by the daughter of Da Luo, but also put it into Xiang Yang''s body. She also directly captured the sword immortal woman who was the peak of the real immortal, and left a seal on the other side with a slight shock, so that the woman wanted to resist but could not resist, Then he threw it in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Hateful, degenerate rosefinch, you are challenging the dignity of the ancient immortal!"


    Boom!


    After stopping the rosefinch girl from doing all this, in the depths of boundless chaos, there was a roar of astonishment and anger, followed by the endless sound of swords and explosions. Obviously, this statue of Dara''s highest power was in a rage.


    "Once."


    In this regard, the rosefinch woman is not afraid, sneering at the same time, her father directly step forward, suddenly the void is broken, boundless chaos appears in front of her.


    Then, with boundless magic flame, she rushed into the depths of chaos in an instant, and it was obvious that she was at war with the ancient immortal of Daluo kendo.


    I don''t know if it''s because she didn''t want people to know the result of their war. Anyway, after she entered the chaos, the void crack closed automatically. It was as if she had entered a door and closed it casually. What happened inside the door could not be seen by people outside.


    "Damn it..."


    all this happened too fast. From the moment when the rosefinch girl appeared in the distant chaos and void with the towering flame, she blocked the separation of the woman who directly crushed and exploded the woman in the realm of Da Luo, melted a wisp of sword rules to Xiang Yang, and then sealed and threw the Sword Fairy woman who claimed to regard Xiang Yang as her younger martial brother In front of Xiang Yang, it''s really wonderful to see the rosefinch girl go into the depths of chaos.


    They were so shocked that they didn''t react until now.


    They did not dare to go deep into the chaos to watch the battle between the two invincible giants, because their accomplishments reached the level of the rosefinch lady and the ancient immortal of the other side. The war between them was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s view. If the aftershocks spread out at random, they could destroy any strong person below Daluo.


    However, people are shocked that the rosefinch woman is too overbearing.


    The other side is an ancient immortal, and his strength is also the invincible strong in the realm of Da Luo. According to the truth, the gap between the two sides will not be very large. If it is possible, they are not willing to fight with each other.


    However, the rosefinch girl completely crushed each other, and did not worry about the other''s ancient immortal. She not only destroyed a wisp of the other''s swordsmanship, but also directly went into the depths of chaos to fight with the other''s original master. This kind of spirit made everyone''s blood boil and was conquered by the supremacy of the rosefinch woman."Such strong people are the real invincible ones. She should have really reached the peak in the realm of daruo. Even, it is very likely that she will go further and step out of the legendary step."


    In her heart, she felt that she was too frightened.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is no longer in the mood to think about that, because he is attracted by the Dara Kendo rules that the rosefinch girl enters into the body, and the whole person is completely involved in the process of decomposing and melting the Kendo rules.


    "The opponent''s Kendo is the purest kendo. It''s based on the heart of the sword. After cultivating the heart of the sword to the peak, it turns into Kendo rules. Why do I feel that this Kendo is a little similar to my three Kendo, and it seems to imitate my Kendo rules?"


    When Xiang Yang carefully decomposes and melts the opponent''s Kendo, although he gains a lot, he is surprised that the opponent''s Kendo rules give him a familiar feeling.


    "However, after this wisp of Kendo rules is integrated into my body, it really has a promotion effect on my kendo."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and stretched out his hand. The palm of his hand pointed out that a wisp of sword spirit was constantly changing its shape and finally became a three inch sword suspended. If you look closely, you will find that this small sword is a little similar to that of the Sword Fairy woman.


    "You... How could you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    "You, how can you have the heart of a sword?"


    At present, when Xiang Yang imitates the rule of Da Luo Kendo which is sealed by Zhuque woman, and displays that wisp of sword spirit, the Sword Fairy woman who is thrown in front of Xiang Yang by the rosefinch woman widens her eyes and shows disbelief.


    "How do you know our Kendo? It''s impossible."


    This Sword Fairy woman is going crazy.


    In any case, she didn''t expect that her end today would be sealed by a big Luo strong man of the other side and then thrown in front of Xiang Yang.


    What''s more, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang had mastered the sword meaning she had practiced for years. Even more, the sword meaning she felt in the transparent little sword of Xiang Yang''s palm was more pure than her own. It seemed that Xiang Yang was the true disciple of her master.


    Before that, she had always wanted to take Xiang Yang as her master''s disciple and let him become her younger martial brother. However, up to now, Xiang Yang''s cultivation of Kendo seems to be extremely pure. In a blink of an eye, she has become a strong Kendo surpassing her own. Even if she is a strong one at the top of the true immortal, she feels really shocked.


    "What is impossible? My young sister... "


    Xiang Yang turned his hand and put away the wisp of sword Qi directly. Then he looked at the Sword Fairy woman who was still in front of him by the rosefinch woman with a smile and asked curiously," what''s your name? Just heard your master call you Wan''er. Is that your name? "


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has no displeasure and malice towards this woman, especially since before, when she was going to fight against Xiang Yang, she wanted to fight in space for fear of hurting other people on the warship, which made Xiang Yang feel good for her.


    "Hum..."


    "it''s none of your business."


    Although the sword immortal woman was imprisoned for her accomplishments and actions, she was still very cold. She snorted with a sneer and didn''t want to tell Xiang Yang her name.


    "Well, Wan''er is not a good boy. He doesn''t tell you the name of the future young master. It seems that I will try to restrain you." Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    "What are you talking about? Who is benxianzi''s young master? You bastard, you dare to treat benxianzi as your maid. You want to die. "


    On hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the Sword Fairy woman suddenly went mad. She glared at Xiang Yang angrily and was ready to fight with him. However, just after she moved, she found that she was powerless. All her strength was sealed by the rosefinch girl. How can she move?


    "Hateful..."


    The Sword Fairy woman immediately wanted to cry without tears. She knew that she was doomed, and her master was also chased to her door by the strong man of the other side. Although she would not necessarily lose, seeing that the other side was so domineering, her strength was no less than that of her own master. In this way, how could her master take care of herself.


    Do you think you must be the maid of this bastard?


    At the thought that she would be sealed up for cultivation, and would carry tea and water with Xiang Yang, and even warm her bed, she could not suppress her fear and tremble all over her body.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the woman with a smile and remembered that the other party was arrogant and unmatched at the beginning, but now he can only stand in front of himself and dare not to do it. He is suddenly relaxed.


    Although he had a good impression of Wan''er, the girl''s kindness did not affect her domineering behavior, which made Xiang Yang want to teach the bully a lesson.


    However, when his eyes look at the void that the rosefinch woman left before, his heart fell into worry again.


    The ancient immortal woman cultivated kendo. Normally speaking, the strength of the immortal who practices Kendo, especially the pure sword immortal, will be stronger than the ordinary immortal.


    Although the rosefinch girl is very domineering and seems confident that she can crush each other, Xiang Yang is still worried about what accidents will happen to her in the process of fighting with each other.


    "As an ancient immortal, my master is the strongest one in the same realm among immortals and demons. No one is her opponent."


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s face, Wan''er turned her eyes and said with a sneer, "if you let me go now, I can ask my master for mercy and let her let you go. Otherwise, you will die later."


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the woman carefully. His eyes were fixed on each other''s eyes. When he saw the other person''s face in a panic, he laughed, "I''ll call you Wan''er. Anyway, you don''t tell me your real name. Your master is right to call you so."


    "Hum..."


    The Sword Fairy woman, Wan Er, snorted. Her face was as cold as frost, but her heart was a little regretful. Why did she show panic under the other party''s gaze? It was really humiliating.


    "Xiang Yang, do you really want to take her as a servant girl?"Yindai on one side asked sourly when she saw this scene.


    "This, ha ha, just watch the girl accompany not to cooperate." Xiang Yang gave a ha ha. Of course, he couldn''t say in front of Wan''er that he didn''t want any servant girls. Moreover, in his opinion, even if Wan''er was destined to be a servant girl, he would be taken away by the rosefinch girl.


    Of course, the premise is that the rosefinch girl should be able to deal with Wan''er''s master, that powerful ancient immortal. If she is taken care of by the other party, she and others will be finished.


    Xiang Yang knew very well that his life and death were all in the hands of the rosefinch girl. If the rosefinch girl lost, it was all over. If the rosefinch girl won, everything was easy to say.


    "You are so lucky."


    Yindai said in a sour tone, looking at her appearance, no matter how she looked, it seemed that she was not very happy.


    However, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to Yin Dai. Instead, he looked into the void and murmured, "should I go into the void of chaos and see the result of the war? The battle of the strong in Dalao is so rare. If I can see it once, maybe it can make me break through."


    "I want to go, too." As soon as Xiang Yang said that she wanted to enter the chaos void to watch the battle, even Yin Dai on one side did not look sour. She was also eager to look at Xiang Yang and prepare to join him in the chaotic void to watch the battle.


    Boom!


    However, before they really entered the chaotic void, they heard a roar, and then the void in front of them was torn apart, and the rosefinch girl stepped out calmly.


    "Sister, how are you..."


    Xiang Yang rushed to meet him. However, before he finished a word, he saw another person in the back of the rosefinch girl with a calm face. Isn''t this the ancient immortal who was cut off by the rosefinch girl before?


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. His figure stopped and looked at the rosefinch girl. Could he say that his powerful and domineering sister of rosefinch was actually taken care of by the other party, and now he has to take the other party to deal with himself?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled, and the whole man showed a look of vigilance. Even his muscles were constantly shaking, and in an instant, he mobilized his momentum to the highest level.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang did not hesitate to mobilize the power in his body, and a wisp of sword singing sounded on his body surface, which made him full of a sense of killing.


    When she saw her, she suddenly showed a faint smile. However, she did not speak immediately. Instead, she was interested in watching Xiang Yang''s preparation. She wanted to see what kind of preparation Xiang Yang would be next.


    "Master, you are OK. That''s great. I knew you must be the best."


    The rosefinch girl walked in the front, while the ancient immortal woman walked behind. Both of them were calm. We could not guess who was the winner between them. However, compared with Xiang Yang''s lack of confidence in Zhuque woman, Wan''er was more confident in her master. As soon as she saw her master come out, she immediately thought that her master was the winner, and she was very excited to see the latter ¡£


    "..."


    after listening to Wan''er''s words, the ancient immortal''s mouth also slightly twitched, but she did not say anything.


    At this moment, after seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s energy in his body had been surging and ready to burst out, but now he felt that there was something wrong with him. He always felt that there was a deeper relationship between the two big Luos.


    If anyone wins the other side, will the two sides be so friendly here?


    Especially Wan''er''s master, if she wins, how can she still keep silent when she sees her apprentice sealed?


    There seems to be something wrong with all this.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s mouth rose slightly, muttering in his heart, "it seems that I worry too much."


    "Wan er."


    At this time, Wan''er''s master, the ancient immortal, opened her mouth. She called Wan''er gently, and then looked at the girl with a complicated look on her face.


    "Master, here it is."


    Wan''er quickly replied, his chin raised high, just like a proud Little Swan. He glared at Xiang Yang, then with a satisfied look on his face, he was about to run to her master.


    In her opinion, her master must let herself go and then protect herself. As for Xiang Yang and Zhu que Nu, although they may not be in trouble, as losers, even if they can survive, it is also the reason for their master''s kindness.


    "You don''t have to come here."


    However, next, Wan''er''s master immediately changed her face and exclaimed, "master, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, she finally realized that there was something wrong with her. It seemed that she was wrong...


    "from today on, you can follow Xiang Yang and serve him."At the beginning, Wan''er''s master''s face was still very ugly. It seemed that she didn''t mean to let her disciples follow Xiang Yang''s. But when she talked about the latter, she had already let go, with a look of righteousness and boldness on her face.


    This is her own disciple. She was brought up by herself when she was young, or she taught her all the accomplishments and let her have the present state. Then, no matter what she is asked to do, it is normal.


    "What... What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    "What?"


    After Wan''er heard this, the whole person stood in the same place like being struck by lightning. Her eyes looked at her master with an unbelievable look on her face. "Master, you must have said something wrong... Or did the disciple hear it wrong?"


    "You heard me right. Your master sold you to me."


    Before her master could speak, Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was also very depressed. Why did the ancient immortal of Daluo really give his disciples to him? Although he didn''t want this girl to be his servant girl, Xiang Yang could not help feeling vindictive when he saw the expression on WAN er''s face changed from complacent to stunned.


    However, Xiang Yang has already understood that the rosefinch woman has won an ancient immortal, and the other party is an ancient immortal whose strength has reached the peak of Daluo. This is really surprising to Xiang Yang.


    "No wonder you dare to unify the demon world. There are really several brushes." Xiang Yang sighed, and thought of the idea that the rosefinch girl wanted to unify the demon world and become the first devil in the demon world. This was the first time that Xiang Yang felt that the rosefinch girl could really succeed. Of course, it was just a hope. It was too difficult to really unify the demon world. After all, it was a goal that no one had ever achieved.


    "Master..."


    Wan''er looked at her master and wanted to hear different answers from her master. However, she was disappointed. Her teacher, who had been dependent on each other since childhood, as a strong member of ancient immortals, just gently shook her head and said, "it will not be bad for you to follow him. Follow him well and listen to his words Don''t be capricious


    "No, I don''t want to. I won''t follow him. Master, don''t abandon me. I''ve been living with you since I was a child. You don''t want to...


    " I don''t want to, master... Please, I beg you. "


    "Master..."


    after Wan''er got the answer, he shook his head as if he were crazy. He only felt that he had encountered the darkest moment in the history of his life.


    Her whole person was stunned and looked at her master with tears in her eyes. However, her master was not moved. Instead, she looked at the rosefinch girl and whispered, "sister, let''s go."


    "Ha..."


    at this moment, not only Xiang Yang but also other people understood that the ancient immortal lost in the decisive battle with Zhuque girl. She not only lost her disciple to Xiang Yang, but also lost herself to Zhuque girl.


    Although the name of elder sister sounds normal on the surface, it is different in this ancient immortal population. It is obvious that the rosefinch girl suppressed the other party with her own invincible strength and convinced the other party. Only then can she be called sister.


    On the surface, she was called sister, but actually she was the maid of the rosefinch.


    "Let''s go."


    The rosefinch woman nodded, and then went to Xiang Yang''s face, gently knocked on Xiang Yang''s head, and whispered, "Stinky boy, Wan''er will follow you. If I know you bullied her, you will be finished."


    At the same time, a ray of light came into his brain, which was about how to untie Wan''er''s seal and how to control it.


    "The rest, you do it yourself."


    The rosefinch woman did not say it clearly, but directly stepped forward to the front, and instantly stepped into the void and disappeared.


    Behind her, Wan''er''s master followed her step by step like a clever servant girl.


    "Master, don''t, don''t leave me..."


    Wan Er kept crying in the rear.


    But Xiang Yang was depressed. "Don''t go, take people away. I don''t want her. I don''t want her here. I don''t raise idle people here..."


    however, his words have no effect at all. The rosefinch girl directly takes the old fairy sister into the chaotic void and disappears. Obviously, the rosefinch girl goes back to prepare her sunny and snow universe group to run through the universe In the great cause of controlling the economy.


    Moreover, with the Zhuque woman accompanied by a strong man in the realm of Da Luo, the strength of Qingxue cosmos group seems to have exceeded Xiang Yang''s imagination. Maybe it can really run through the universe and become a powerful and incomparable team that controls the economy of the universe.


    "I''m really looking forward to that day. However, I have to work hard. My strength should surpass that of Daluo. Only by having the strength to suppress all the powerful people in the universe can we make the Qingxue universe group develop steadily."


    Xiang Yang said to himself with a relaxed smile on his face. In any case, the Qingxue universe group has the combat effectiveness of two great dragons, which is also a strong force for the two worlds of immortals and demons. He can not worry too much about the safety of the group for the time being. However, he also knows that it is only temporary, and he wants to really let Qingxue universe gather If the regiment is superior to the heaven, it must have the strongest one who can really suppress the heaven and the universe, and this strong man will naturally belong to himself."Wuwu, master, don''t want to follow him. Don''t leave me behind."


    "Master, don''t leave Wan''er behind."


    "..." as like as two peas, Xiang Yang''s rosefinch goes away with her new fairy, and the girl''s disciple is thrown to her by Xiang Yang. At the moment, the girl is crying on the side. Because of losing strength, she is just like the ordinary person, and she falls directly on the ground.


    "Well, why are you crying? I''m depressed. It''s too much to leave a big trouble for me without any reason."


    "Sure enough, don''t be too like a rosefinch girl."


    Xiang Yang was very depressed. He glanced at Wan''er, who was sitting on the ground. He thought that it was too much for the rosefinch woman to leave such a big trouble to herself.


    Xiang Yang was very clear about this kind of thing. He knew that if the rosefinch girl threw Wan''er to herself, although she sealed the other party''s accomplishments, the other party would not yield. At that time, he would surely be bored to death by crying and making three hangings.


    "You bastard, villain, I''m not finished with you."


    Wan''er was very sad at the moment when she heard that Xiang Yang complained more like a bitter master. She burst out and looked at Xiang Yang angrily. If her accomplishments had not been sealed by a strong person like Zhuque Nu, who was the peak of Da Luo, she would have rushed to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Well, don''t get excited. It''s none of my business. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t say that I wanted you to follow me as my servant girl. It''s your master who didn''t know why she sold you to me. I''m also very upset."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt guilty. Standing in Wan''er''s position, he also knew that he seemed to have gone too far.


    However, Xiang Yang really felt very depressed. He really didn''t want to take Wan''er with him. The woman knew it was a hot rose with thorns at a glance. If he didn''t untie her seal, no matter what he did, he would take her by himself, and he would take one Oil bottle.


    If you untie her seal, Xiang Yang guarantees that the first thing this woman does is to kill herself with a sword.


    It''s not like this or that. I''m really in a dilemma.


    Although the rosefinch girl seems to be for her own good, she has found a strong maid for herself, but she has not thought about herself at all, and she has put herself in a very difficult situation.


    Xiang Yang sighed. He only felt that his life was full of difficulties. Even if it was just a little thing, it was very difficult to deal with it.


    However, his sigh is too pretentious in people''s eyes.


    Yindai gnawed her teeth and looked at him. She chided and said, "you are too much. You should make a girl cry like this. You are still a man?"


    "I... it''s none of my business. Please."


    Xiang Yang was wronged in his heart and looked helpless on his face.


    "Ha ha, if it''s not for you, will she be left to be your servant girl?"


    Yindai sneered a few times. When she remembered that from then on, Xiang Yang would be surrounded by such a super beautiful woman. Moreover, she was a fairy who had reached a very strong Kendo, and even had to surpass her own ancient immortal descendant. When she was a maid, she had a kind of sour and miserable feeling in her heart.


    However, as soon as Yindai saw Wan''er''s sad appearance, her softness was touched and she could not help comforting, "don''t be sad. If we look at him, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you. As for your master, as an ancient immortal, she will be fine."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang only felt that he was not a human being inside and outside, and even Yindai even said that it was his fault. However, he was in the most unjust side in fact.


    "I can''t live this day..."


    "boss, I envy you so much that there is such a fairy at the top of the real immortal to follow you casually."


    Hu Ba came forward, looked at Xiang Yang enviously, and sighed, "such a fairy is my dream since I was a child. It''s so cool not only to help chop people, but also to warm the bed. Alas, when can I realize my dream..."


    "Dong..."


    however, before he finished his words, he was cut by Xiang Yang In the past, he directly rotated the whole person in place for several times before stopping.


    "You''d better shut up, otherwise, I''ll find a fierce beast at will, melt your true spirit into it, and make you a human pet of that fierce beast. From now on, you can enjoy your life." Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "..."


    Hu Ba didn''t even dare to say a word, so he quickly hid away. He felt that his little heart had been badly hurt. Xiang Yang even planned to give him to a fierce beast as a human shaped pet. It was really terrible.


    It can be imagined that if this scene really happened, in the future, a four legged or even multi legged fierce beast would walk in the two realms of immortals and demons with their heads held high, but with such a real immortal beside them, or, they could directly ride on their headsThink about it let Huba shudder, quickly closed his mouth tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    "Wuwu..."


    at this time, Wan''er, who was too sad, was much better under Yindai''s persuasion, but he was still sobbing, which made Xiang Yang feel full of guilt when he saw him.


    "Forget it. Just promise me that after I untie your seal, you don''t have to deal with me. I''ll untie your seal, and I won''t restrict your freedom. If you want to find your master, go."


    While Xiang Yang mumbles, he holds the Dharma with both hands. A rune is successfully condensed by him, and then it is put into Wan''er''s body.


    This rune is the way that Zhuque Nu passed on to Xiang Yang to untie Wan''er''s seal. Of course, Zhuque Nu may have decided to let Wan''er become Xiang Yang''s subordinate from the beginning. The seal she left in Wan''er''s body is long-term. Although it is now untied by Xiang Yang, it can be sealed again at any time if Xiang Yang wants to.


    Boom!


    "Die."


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang untied Wan''er''s seal, Wan''er, who was still sitting on the ground, broke out at this moment. A ray of mind-catching sword spirit burst out in her eyes. As soon as the whole person raised his hand, the sword spirit suddenly condensed from her hand, and then Wan Jian returned to one and chopped at Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Xian''s mood is obviously not bright, but it''s not so bright.


    "Touch..."


    "Damn it, you ungrateful little girl. I''m so kind as to untie your seal and let you leave. You''ve got the vengeance to kill me. You''re too much."


    Xiang Yang didn''t dodge. Instead, he condensed into a fist, which blocked the sword spirit in an instant. Then, his figure flashed and he was far away from the spaceship. He appeared in the space, looking at Wan''er with an unhappy look on his face.


    Xiang Yang thought in his heart whether he would seal the woman again. Otherwise, if she was entangled again, everything would be cold.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to fight with her, but he was just standing on the deck of the space warship. If he didn''t block this sword, Wan''er would split the space warship in two with this sword.


    However, in terms of Xiang Yang''s physical strength, he has no fear of Wan''er, the true immortal who has achieved great success in practicing kendo.


    One blow from him can stop Wan''er in his rage.


    With one blow, the void is broken, and all the methods return to nothingness. The sword Qi melts, and everything is annihilated.


    Although he had already expected to untie the other party''s seal, Wan''er would definitely deal with him, but when he saw that the girl was merciless, Xiang Yang was still very depressed.


    "Asshole, you can block the first sword, can you block the second sword?"


    When Wan''er saw that the first sword was easily blocked by Xiang Yang, she didn''t feel strange. Instead, she turned her body into a god shaking sword. She instantly killed herself from the deck and attacked Xiang Yang again.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a battle between the two started directly. As a real immortal of kendo, Wan''er''s combat effectiveness is absolutely incomparable. Even if the ancient devil and the ancient Shenzi come, she has the power to fight.


    However, in the face of Xiang Yang, she found that Xiang Yang was not only slippery, but also thick skinned and fleshy. She was often proud of the fact that she had to kill a sword to cut it off. She was either easily dodged by Xiang Yang, or smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist.


    Each time, Xiang Yang can smash every move with his fist, which makes Wan er''s heart tremble after seeing it, and has a profound understanding of Xiang Yang''s physical strength.


    However, Wan''er couldn''t let Xiang Yang go. She let out a roar of anger, and her body broke out into an incomparable sword spirit. The immortal sword in her hand was cut down, and the universe seemed to be split in two by her.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    the immortal sword is flying in the sky, and the sword spirit is too empty. Even the Western cosmic warships of Wanfa zizong have already withdrawn from tens of thousands of feet. However, when they feel the sword spirit, the people on the warship are still frightened.


    Even if it is the eighth level of the state of Sanxian felt, but also one by one feel nervous tremor, all for the strength of the two people feel shocked.


    "Is this the fighting power of the real immortal, the peak demon? At first, we thought that the eighth level immortals could be compared with the real immortals, and their combat effectiveness would not be much weaker. Now we think that we are wrong. " The old Taoist Wang Zizi felt this kind of fighting power, only felt that his young soul had been hurt in his eyes.


    "Do you think the strength of Tianjiao in the upper world is similar to that of you?" After hearing this, Huba said with a sneer.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The old Taoist Wang Zizi looks at Hu BA in a daze.


    "All Tianjiao in the upper world, when they are in the fairyland, can exert their own 12 levels of strength. The real Tianjiao is powerful because it can surpass the real immortal. However, after the lower universe, it is suppressed by the rules of the lower universe, which makes our strength less than the eight levels in the heyday, otherwise you think You can compare with our Tianjiao, hehe... "Huba told the old Taoist a very cruel truth.


    "This..."


    after hearing this, the old Taoist priest was suddenly short of breath, and felt that his mind had been greatly impacted.


    "However, the eldest brother and the former master of Xuannu palace who had already broken through to the Ninth level are really powerful. Even if they are in the fairyland, it is estimated that most of the real immortals are not their rivals."


    Huba went on.


    "I see."


    Wang Zizi, an old Taoist priest, smiles helplessly. Although he feels sad in his heart, he feels more fair when he thinks that none of the top ten patriarchs in the whole universe can get the approval of Huba.


    Boom!


    Just then, with a huge roar, it seemed that their universe was shaking, and everyone turned to look at it.


    "Surnamed Xiang, how powerful are you? Today, I am sure to cut off all your arrogance with this sword


    In the endless space, accompanied by the roar of Wan''er, there is an earth shaking sword Qi which is millions of feet long.


    The powerful sword Qi is flowing. This sword Qi is just a slight shock, and the space vibrates suddenly, and it will explode in an instant, as if the whole universe and space will be directly split into two parts by this sword.


    Yin Dai and the old Taoist priest and others at the bottom all changed their faces after seeing each other. "This girl''s strength is too strong. Although she has not reached the level of quasi daruo, her energy has reached the extreme of the true immortal, which is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary people. The universe can''t bear her sword spirit, and it may explode directly at that time."


    "It''s terrible. Is this the descendant of ancient immortals? Her strength has reached the limit that Zhenxian can reach. It''s hard to imagine that she is the weak woman just lying on the ground crying red and pathetic? " Huba''s eyes widened, and he felt that even if he could exert his full strength, he could not be Wan''er''s opponent.


    As a matter of fact, not only Huba, but also among all the powerful real immortals present, there was no one who could really compare with Wan''er except Yindai.


    "No, if you add Xiang Yang''s power, I''m afraid the universe in this side will be broken by them."


    Yindai frowned, and then, with a flash of her body, she turned into a million Zhang Silver Dragon and rushed up to the top.


    "Aw..."


    "if you two want to fight, you will enter the chaos void. Do you intend to destroy the lower universe by breaking out all your strength here?"


    "Do you know that if the whole universe is destroyed because of you, the evil you create is enough to make you fall into the infernal hell in an instant."


    A million Zhang silver dragon, a dragon flicks its tail, appears directly in front of Wan''er, looking at each other coldly.


    "Xiaojiaolong, do you want to pick up my fairy sword, too?"


    At this moment, Wan''er is full of strength. She just feels that she is proud of herself. She has a feeling that she is the only one in the sky and the earth. She has decided to teach Xiang Yang a lesson. Maybe she can suppress Xiang Yang and let him shout "elder martial sister" to do something that his master has not done.


    Thinking of this, Wan''er was very proud. How could he listen to Yindai''s advice and not start? But with a cold look at Yindai.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    After hearing this, Yindai''s voice gradually became colder. The body of a million Zhang dragon became her female image. A silver fairy sword appeared in her hand, and there was also a startling sword intended to burst out on her body.


    "To fight, to enter the chaos void war."


    "Choking."


    Yindai sneered, and with a direct sword, she cleaved into the void. Suddenly, the sword could cut through the space and tear a crack directly into the depths of chaos.


    All of a sudden, there was a bright and incomparable energy in the depths of chaos, and the light was flowing. Yin Dai stepped into it directly. However, before that, she turned her head to look at Wan''er, with a sneer of scorn. "After entering the chaos void, my strength can be fully displayed. If you are afraid, you can keep up without following up Come to war. "


    Boom!


    After that, she stepped directly into it, and the whole person disappeared instantly.


    "Afraid of me? The joke is that benxianzi, as a descendant of ancient immortals, has reached the ultimate level of true immortality. Unless the strong quasi Dara who has understood the rules of Dara comes, I can be afraid of it. Even if you are the descendant of Jiaolong people in the upper world, how about it? Today, this fairy wants to crush the dragon and cut Xiang Yang with his sword. "


    After being stimulated by Yindai''s words, Wan''er suddenly trembled with anger. Then she could not help stepping into the void, and even the one million Zhang sword spirit directly followed her.


    "How did it... Become a fight between them?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this scene in a daze. When he saw the other side display such powerful sword spirit, he was so excited that he wanted to have a real fight with Wan''er. However, he didn''t expect Yindai to rush in at this time, which turned out to be a battle between two beauties.However, although Xiang Yang did not go into the depths of chaos to watch their war, through the two people entering into it, the void that has not yet been fully closed is cracked. What we can still see is that the two men stirred up a strong chaotic storm and the strong sword spirit constantly collided with each other, and the strength of the two sides seems to be a little similar.


    "A bully, a violence, I really don''t know what kind of results they will have in this war."


    "But as long as there is no death."


    "Oh, I''m so tired. I''ll have a drink and have a rest."


    After that, all the breath in Xiang Yang''s body was restrained, and the whole person recovered to calm down. While laughing, he did not rush into the chaotic void to watch the battle, but fell directly onto the space warship. He said with a smile, "come on, let''s drink and wait for their results."


    "Boss, you don''t worry."


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s relaxed appearance, Hu Ba and others sighed with melancholy, "it''s really the boss. There are two women competing for you. It''s chaotic. It''s terrible."


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Xiang Yang gave him a sneer.


    "Cough, I don''t want to talk about it. Let''s drink and drink."


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    On the spaceship, Xiang Yang directly took a pot of monkey wine and drank it beautifully. As for others, he gave a bucket of wine and let them enjoy it at will. Anyway, there are enough monkey wine in his Wuji immortal mansion. Although it is impossible to provide them with endless enjoyment for a long time, it is enough to let them have a good drink in a short time.


    At the moment, he didn''t worry about the outcome of Yindai and Waner entering the chaos and emptiness. Instead, he directly called the Taoist Wang Zizi, "Lao Dao, go quickly. Remember what you promised me to let me enter Wanfa peak for a few days. He didn''t ask me to leave until the ancient World Group opened."


    Not long ago, Xiang Yang exchanged a barrel of ordinary thousand year old monkey wine for the opportunity to enter the Wanfa peak of Wanfa zizong and watch various classics freely.


    At the beginning, although the old Taoist priest was very distressed, when he smelled the delicious monkey wine, he couldn''t help it any more. He gave Xiang Yang a token directly. It was in the sect of Wanfa zizong, which represented the identity token of the patriarch. He could freely enter and leave Wanfa peak and watch various classics.


    Now, in order to be able to enter the top ten zongmen of the universe, Xiang Yang looks at all kinds of ancient books and even thinks whether he should abandon others. He goes to Wanfa zizong first, enters Wanfa zizong and studies it carefully.


    However, he also knows that if he goes alone, it may be difficult to enter wanfafeng.


    "The Lord has given you all the tokens. What else do you want me to do?"


    The old Taoist priest rolled his eyes and thought that he had accidentally given Xiang Yang all the master''s tokens of the clan. He was a little distressed and couldn''t help saying, "otherwise, you can return this token to me. I''ll take you to Wanfa peak, and you can watch the classics freely."


    This token is the only one in the whole Wanfa zizong. It represents the identity of the patriarch of Wanfa zizong, and even, to a certain extent, he can exercise the right of the suzerain with this token.


    At this moment, the old Taoist priest remembered that he had just been blinded by profits. He even exchanged the master''s token with Xiang Yang in order to drink monkey wine. If it is spread out, it is estimated that he, the leader of the ten thousand Dharma free sect, will become a legend of the universe.


    "Do you think you can take back what I have in my hand?" After taking a sip of wine, Xiang Yang looked at the old Taoist priest with an idiotic look.


    Don''t mention that he already knew that the suzerain token could have the right of the suzerain of Wanfa zizong. Even if he didn''t know the function of the token, his transaction with the old Taoist priest had been completed, and the old Taoist priest had even drunk half of the bucket of monkey wine. How could he return the token to the Taoist priest himself?


    "Alas..."


    after hearing this, the old Taoist priest sighed for a long time. He felt that he was a little sorry for the ancestors of the clan. However, he could not help but drink with his head down.


    After drinking the wine, the old Taoist priest was a little bit forgetful. He only thought that these monkey wine were the best wine in time.


    "Sail back to Wanfa zizong as soon as possible. Your Lord is homesick."


    Xiang Yang was laughing, standing on the deck, looking out at the space. Regardless of Yin Dai and Wan''er who were fighting in the chaos and void, Xiang Yang directly gave orders to let the disciples and members of Wanfa zizong all control the space warship and sail in the direction of Wanfa zizong.


    "Cough, boss, do you care about the elder sister''s head?"


    Black Ming with a group of true immortals came to Xiang Yang''s side, and asked with a cautious color on his face.


    "Do you think she needs me to help her?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "Er... This, it seems that it really doesn''t need to be."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, black Ming and his brothers all nodded and understood that they didn''t need to do something.


    Based on their understanding of Yin Dai''s character, it is very clear that if they rush into the chaos and want to help Yin Dai, she will not be happy. Moreover, it is very likely that Yin Dai will first "clean up the door" and then go out.


    Since it is a thankless thing, why should they do it?


    In addition, they also believe in the strength of Yin Dai. After entering the chaos and emptiness, Yin Dai can exert her strongest power. At that time, it will definitely be earth shaking and fearless of any real immortal, even if Wan''er is a disciple of ancient immortals?


    "That''s enough. When they''ve had a good fight, they''ll keep up with us." Xiang Yang smiles faintly.


    Then, he said with a melancholy face, "those two are very excellent heroines. One is domineering and the other is extremely violent. Now that we really start to fight, it is really earth shaking. It is just like thunder and earth fire. Even if we want to control them, we can''t control them."


    "The boss has a point."


    Black Ming and others all nodded clearly, but felt that what Xiang Yang said was really reasonable.While drinking wine, Xiang Yang looked forward to the universe and space. In his mind, he thought about how to go directly to the "world of calamity" after he entered the ancient world group.


    At the moment, he is not worried that he will not be able to enter the deepest part of the "Kaleidoscope". His strength has been improved again. Even the "eternal body" has been cultivated to a great level. He can really crush everything. Even with the simplest method, with the strength of his physical body, he can run rampant. No matter what the array and test, he can directly use his strong physical body If we collide with the past, we can enter the depths of the "world of calamities" as quickly as possible.


    As long as he sees the palace master, he will not be afraid of any danger with his strength, not to mention that he is already a quasi great Luo at the moment. The two of them join hands, and everything can not be stopped. He is the strongest couple, cough and partner.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang''s eyes were frozen, and he immediately saw that there was a powerful and incomparable evil spirit brewing in the space ahead, and it was rushing towards this side quickly. When he looked at it, he saw that it was a fleet composed of a group of space warships, which was rushing by at a very fast speed.


    "There are strong demons to deal with us. It seems that they are the first and third star black dragon bandits and the dark star bandits


    "Be on guard. All the disciples of Wanfa zizong are careful."


    "..."


    shortly after Xiang Yang saw the other party''s space warship, the disciples of Wanfa zizong''s sect all cried nervously, one by one, and prepared for a big war.


    We all know that there are three bandit groups in the starry sky universe. They are so powerful that almost no one can defeat them. Even if Wanfa zizong is one of the top ten major sects in the universe, they dare not look down upon them.


    At the moment, the disciples of Wanfa zizong, after fighting with the angels, are ready to fight again. Even all the energy cannons on the space warship are full of energy, waiting for a head-on attack on the other side, and a direct wave of the strongest interstellar energy bombs. If these bandits can be eliminated, that would be the best thing, If you can''t kill these thieves, it''s enough to frighten them.


    Even the old Taoist Wang Zizi was standing beside Xiang Yang. He was not nervous. However, he frowned and showed a puzzled look. "According to the truth, the three bandit groups in the starry sky would take the initiative to retreat when they met the top ten sects in the universe. However, the black dragon bandits group and the Youming bandit group were directly charging towards us. What''s the meaning of that


    "Maybe they came here to give up?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding me? The three bandit groups in the sky are very strong in both strength and details. Although they are not in the top ten of the universe, their real strength is comparable to that of the top ten in the universe. Do you think it is possible that these two gangsters are united to seek the surrender of Wanfa zizong


    "Why don''t you say that all the other schools in the top ten of the universe are all looking for me to surrender to Wanfa zizong?"


    "For each sect, whether it is powerful or not is still the second. However, no matter whether it is the top ten sects in the universe or the three bandit groups in the starry sky, they can not submit to any forces."


    "..."


    the old Taoist priest squinted at Xiang Yang and spoke for a long time. His voice was very confident. He felt that no matter the top ten sects in the universe or the three bandit groups in the starry sky, they could not submit to others.


    "The star skeletons are already mine." Xiang Yang said a fact slowly.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, the old Taoist Wang Zizi suddenly felt a congealed look. Until now, he remembered that the black skeleton of the star sky skeleton bandit group had called Xiang Yang as the master in front of a group of alliance strongmen in the whole universe. Now, the whole universe knows that the star sky skeleton bandit group is no more than the top three in the universe Less than the top ten thieves in the universe have abandoned the secret and become the hand of Xiang Yang, the sword God who saved the whole universe.


    However, we are very convinced that Xiang Yang''s first payment to the star sky skeleton bandits group is very convincing, because Xiang Yang has turned the whole war situation around with the power of one person, saving the sword God of the whole universe cultivation world, and making the whole star sky skeleton bandits group the subordinates of Xiang Yang is the most normal thing for all people in the universe cultivation world.


    The old Taoist priest also said that the three bandit groups and the top ten sects in the universe could not submit themselves to any forces. Now he came to him and said it was like a slap in the face of red fruits. He could only shut his mouth and not speak.


    "Ha ha, we are all here. If two of the three bandit groups come here, it''s ok if they come to betray themselves. If they come to seek trouble, then they are dead."


    Hu Ba and Hu Cha didn''t know when they had already appeared beside Xiang Yang. With a sneer on their faces, they looked at the mighty warships with evil spirit in front of them.


    Don''t tell me, these two guys finally said something more convincing. What they said was true. There were a total of more than a dozen real immortal strongmen here. Let alone two of the star sky bandits, even if all the three bandits poured out? I''m just here to deliver food."Boom..."


    at this time, among the warships of the bandit regiment, three people rushed out of the warships and turned into three black lights, flying towards the place where the warships of Xiang Yang and others were located.


    "Alert."


    At this moment, all the disciples of Wanfa zizong all showed their vigilance, and they were ready to guard against the three magic rays.


    "Ah ha ha, I can''t deal with that bullying ancient immortal disciple. I''m just dealing with three bandit leaders. Can I finally do it now? I''ve been hungry and thirsty for a long time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    "Ah ha ha, I can''t deal with that domineering ancient immortal''s disciple, but now I''m only dealing with three bandit leaders. Now, can I finally take action? I''ve been hungry and thirsty for a long time. "


    When Xiang Yang saw the three evil shadows coming from there, he had no performance. Hu Ba on one side laughed and wanted to rush out.


    For Huba, except for his contribution in the process of fighting with Guangming Yi clan, he did not have any effect on the ancient immortal in the realm of Dara or the ancient immortal disciple of shangwan''er. Therefore, it is very hard for a person who likes to express himself.


    It''s not easy to have a chance to perform at the moment. How can Huba not rush out to perform well?


    "The black skeleton has seen its master."


    However, before Huba really rushed to fight with the other three powerful demons, he saw the powerful man who was in front of him and cried out excitedly across the distance.


    "I''m going to be an old acquaintance. It''s embarrassing."


    As soon as Huba saw the other side''s face, his face changed slightly, and his body was very depressed and returned again.


    However, Hu Ba saw Xiang Yang take the black skeleton in his own eyes. Now he saw the black skeleton rushing in front of him. He was also happy to call Xiang Yang the master. How dare he rush up to fight against the black skeleton? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    Another performance opportunity failed, and Huba could only sigh helplessly and stand on one side sullenly.


    At this time, when the black skeleton arrived in front of Xiang Yang, he directly went down and looked at him with an excited and adoring look on his face.


    With the passage of time, Xiang Yang''s role in the devil''s body became more and more important, which made him more and more submissive to Xiang Yang. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, he had the feeling of admiration and fanaticism. Even Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed.


    This is a kind of unconditional trust and admiration. For Xiang Yang, even if he is allowed to die right now, or even let him finish his own affairs, he will not hesitate to solve himself.


    "What are you doing with the two of them?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the black skeleton with surprise on his face. At the moment, the other two followed the black skeleton to the rear, saluted them respectfully, and then looked at Xiang Yang with respect on their faces.


    Because of this, Xiang Yang was very surprised, because these two people were not others, but the leaders of the other two bandit groups in the three star sky.


    It''s really a bit inconceivable and puzzling that two strong men who are as strong as black skeletons should look at themselves with such reverence.


    The key is that Xiang Yang is not familiar with them, and he has not planted Magic Seeds in their bodies.


    "Master, the two of them have decided to lead the black dragon bandits and the nether world bandits to join you from now on. They are willing to open their minds and take the initiative to let you plant demons."


    The black skeleton looked at Xiang Yang respectfully.


    Although black skeleton also knew that he had made great contributions to persuading the leaders of the two bandit regiments to join Xiang Yang, he was not complacent, but felt that he should have done all these things and should not be complacent.


    "Brother skeleton is right. We are willing to follow the sword God and hand over the life and death to the sword God."


    "Please don''t despise us, Lord sword."


    After the black skeleton''s words were finished, the leaders of the two bandit regiments also followed the black skeleton to worship Xiang Yang deeply, with sincerity in their eyes and no disguise.


    Of course, the state to their level, absolutely not ordinary people can compare, whether they lie or not? It''s hard to say whether it''s sincere or not.


    "What is the situation?"


    The old Taoist Wang Zizi was at a loss. He really didn''t understand why the other two bandit groups would take the initiative to surrender and let Xiang Yang plant some kinds of demons in their bodies. You can see from a glance that the demons can control each other''s life and death. Is this the founder of the two tyrannical bandit groups?


    As the two founders of the three gangsters in the star sky, what is wrong with them? They did not want to do it freely. They still recognized Xiang Yang as the main one. They wanted to give everything they had to Xiang Yang. This is just too thoughtful.


    "What''s going on?"


    Not to mention that the old Taoists and others felt at a loss, Xiang Yang also looked at the black skeleton in a daze. He didn''t know what this guy was up to. Did he really persuade the founders of the other two gangsters and make them take the initiative to surrender?


    Other people''s defection is either because they are awed by each other''s powerful power, or because they will have more powerful strength after becoming the leader. However, these two guys themselves have incomparable power. The strength of the two bandit groups is absolutely no weaker than the top ten in the universe. Why do they want to surrender to Xiang Yang?


    "Master, my subordinates have convinced them to take the initiative to surrender. No matter whether they are sincere or insincere, as long as the master plants the Magic Seeds in their bodies, everything can''t help them." The black skeleton is the voice to Xiang Yang said."You are so clever."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately showed his appreciation. He knew that although the black skeleton was simple, it was not so simple.


    No matter whether the two guys are sincere or not, as long as the black skeleton brings these two people and wants to fix them, then the black skeleton doesn''t have to worry about everything


    "thank you for your praise."


    As soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s words, black skeleton immediately laughed with great joy. For him, Xiang Yang''s praise was like the sound of nature, which made him unable to help himself.


    Seeing that the black skeletons, who are also the three bandit groups in the starry sky, are so excited by Xiang Yang''s praise, it seems that when it comes to the three-year-old children who are rewarded with candy, the leaders of the other two gangsters all tremble in their hearts and look at each other secretly. Suddenly, they have a bad feeling.


    As many people thought, although the black skeleton tried every means, whether it was threats or inducements, he said it, and let them follow him to surrender to Xiang Yang.


    Although the two agreed in their hearts, they mainly because the black skeleton threatened them. They told them that Xiang Yang hated evil as a foe, and had planned to attack the three bandit groups in the starry sky for a long time. The skeleton bandit group was the first to submit to Xiang Yang, but it would never be the last.


    In particular, the two bandit groups will definitely be exterminated by Xiang Yang. Moreover, he also said that as long as they submit to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang will only leave a little means to prevent them from rebelling. The rest is normal and will not affect them.


    So, under the strong persuasion of black skeleton, they finally let the two try to follow him to meet Xiang Yang. Of course, they agreed that black skeleton would submit to Xiang Yang. However, their original intention was to see what he wanted them to do after subjection. Even, they did several backhand actions, as long as there was something wrong with Xiang Yang They''re going to run.


    At the moment, everything was as black skeleton said, which made them believe that Xiang Yang just wanted them to submit, but didn''t want the three bandits groups to be a disaster to XingKong. However, the next moment, when they saw the black skeleton looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes full of excitement and excitement, they found something wrong.


    This was originally a perfect situation. Everything was as good as black skeleton described to them. Xiang Yang was very good at his opponents, and he didn''t have any strong complaints. However, after seeing the fanaticism of black skeleton looking at Xiang Yang, they immediately understood why black skeleton was so active in persuading them. It was because the black skeleton had been completely destroyed, from the body to the soul Xiang Yang changed and became the only one in his heart.


    It can''t be as simple as the black skeleton said. It''s just leaving a little means to guard against them. It''s really turning the black skeleton into a puppet.


    At this moment, these two people really understand that they were cheated by the black skeleton.


    So, after understanding these, the next moment, they did not even use the divine sense to preach, so they burst out at the same time.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two powerful men at the peak of the eight level magic power burst out, and their strength was condensed by an invisible ribbon, turning into a streamer to the distance.


    Their speed is very fast, a blink of an eye is thousands of miles, a breath is infinite.


    In fact, the elites at the peak of the eighth level are the super strong ones at the level of real immortals. Even in the fairyland, they are also the real earth shaking masters, and the strongest ones under Darrow.


    Maybe the scattered immortals can''t be compared with the peak of the real immortals after they arrive in the fairyland. However, in this universe, they are absolutely the highest existence. No matter how fast they escape or what, they are all the real peaks.


    What''s more, at the moment, the two people''s escape is not their own escape, but the integration of their strength, with secret blessing, so that the two escape faster than a single person, I don''t know how many times.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang gently shook his head and muttered, "since the black skeleton tried its best to deceive them, I can''t fail your kindness. You should not leave and come back."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body flash, step into the void, and disappear in an instant.


    "Separate, escape according to plan, if one side dies, the other side accepts its power directly."


    At the same time, the founders of the two gangsters, who are rapidly turning into two streamers and rushing towards the deep space of the universe, are preparing to separate and escape, because they are very clear that although it is a secret method for the two people to get together and make their speed reach the peak, it is, however, that it increases the danger that they are caught by Xiang Yang at the same time. Therefore, they are allowed to escape Be prepared to separate.


    What''s more, they have already agreed that if one of them is caught by Xiang Yang, the other can control all his forces, which is equivalent to the integration of the two bandit groups.


    Moreover, they also felt that after they separated, one of them was likely to be chased by Xiang Yang, that is to say, to see whose luck is better.Those who are lucky will eventually become the real ones who can survive. Moreover, one person can control the two bandit groups at the same time. Such a force will surpass other star skeletons and become the strongest existence.


    Boom!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that although their plans were good, they still didn''t expect one thing. That is, Xiang Yang''s strength was too strong, and his speed surpassed them too much. Even if they had calculated everything, what would happen?


    Before the separation of their joint Dharma decisions, they heard a roar. In the void ahead of them, a void crack appeared, and then Xiang Yang stepped out of the void.


    "You two, since you want to surrender, why are you so polite and leave in a hurry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    "You two, since you want to surrender, why are you so polite and leave in a hurry?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the two men with a smile on his face. Although he knew that the two guys were definitely fooled by the black skeleton, and then found out that something was wrong and ran away, it was really good to see these two guys create opportunities for themselves, so that he could refine them.


    Yes, if the three guys on the space warship are so directly submissive to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang will directly use the magic method. If they plant Magic Seeds in their bodies, they will be seen by a group of real immortals in the fairyland. This is not the result that Xiang Yang wants. Now, these two people are so active to help. They have to run to the distance and let Xiang Yang attack them Yang is even relieved.


    "Boom..." they didn''t talk to Xiang Yang, but they were very decisive. They interrupted their contact directly and flew away in different directions.


    Because they knew that if they continued to run together, they would never be able to escape from Xiang Yang. Only when they separated, could one of them hope to escape.


    "Run, see whose luck is better, who can run."


    The two men roared, at this moment, if other practitioners in the universe had seen them, they would never have believed that they were the leaders of the two bandits'' groups, because they were the real top eight level strongmen. Now they are like dogs who have lost their families. It is really incredible.


    "Well, you think you''re the only one who can bully me? That''s a big mistake. "


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately shook his head helplessly. Then, he thought, and the evil way separated himself directly from his body.


    Boom!


    At the moment, because there is not too much Xiang Yang''s consciousness into it, it still looks cute and silly. However, when the devil''s body appears, it bursts out a strong breath. There is an infinite beginning of evil spirit flowing, as if it is the only devil in the sky and the earth.


    Shi Mo Fen is standing beside Xiang Yang. Except for the circulation of the whole body''s evil Qi, the whole person seems to be stupid. However, only Xiang Yang himself knows that the power of this demon separation is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary real immortals and the eight rank scattered immortals.


    "Half your consciousness, let''s go after the enemy."


    Xiang Yang''s original master chuckled with light in his head. Half of his consciousness was transmitted into the body of the devil''s body.


    "Hum..."


    with half of the injection of consciousness, the devil''s way immediately separated, his eyes regained their dexterity, and his bright eyes looked at Xiang Yang''s original.


    Although the two eight order scattered demons were running away with the fastest speed in their lives, Xiang Yang''s primordial and Fen Shen were very calm, studying their differences there.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to make any difference. It seems like you are alone."


    "It seems that there is no difference between the appearance of Fen Shen and Ben Zun at the same time, but it''s just one mind and two uses. That''s not a simple thing?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xiang Yang did some research. First, he pinched the devil''s way and then he pinched the master with the devil''s way. He found that it seemed to be pinched on his own body, which made him laugh. He only thought it was very interesting.


    Because Xiang Yang did not cultivate an independent consciousness in the body of the body, at the moment it is only temporarily divided into the body of the body, in fact, there is no difference between the two.


    Then, seeing that the two powerful demons were about to escape, he raised his head and looked at the front and said with a soft smile, "don''t run too fast, or I''ll be embarrassed if I can''t catch up with you. However, I''m relieved to see that your speed is so slow."


    Hum...


    as the voice dropped, he and his avatar tore the void at the same time and stepped into it. Then, the two immediately pursued each other in different directions.


    This is the magic power of "close to the horizon".


    Although this magic power was only created when Xiang Yang was still very weak, with the enhancement of his cultivation, he more and more perfected this magic power. Now, after this magic power is put into use, his speed has reached a very fast level.


    Boom!


    At this moment, with the movement of Xiang Yang''s father and his body, the void suddenly trembled, and a strong force burst out. In a very domineering and insolent manner, they directly tore the void and immediately caught up with him.


    In the distance, black dragon, the founder of the black dragon bandit group, and Taoist Youming, the founder of the nether world bandit group, fled in different directions, and their speed was very fast, because it was to escape for their lives.


    They saw with their own eyes that Xiang Yang''s sword had split the powerful power of the God of light. They were very clear in their hearts that if they were overtaken by Xiang Yang, they would not die, and they would become people without any freedom, even if they were directly refined into puppets like black skeletons.


    Is it not for the sake of getting a real freedom that countless living beings are striving to practice and even go against the heaven?If even themselves were made puppets by Xiang Yang, what else would they do?


    "I used to find someone to calculate my life. The immortal who was good at deduction at that time once said that in my whole life, my fortune was like a dragon, no one could compare with it. This time, Xiang Yang would definitely not come after me, but go after the nether world."


    In the space, black dragon, the founder of the black dragon bandit group, is rushing forward rapidly. At the moment, he is very proud of his own luck. He thinks that the luck of Youming, the founder of the dark world bandit group, is absolutely unable to compare with himself. At that time, Xiang Yang will surely go after the founder of the dark world bandit group.


    "Ha ha ha, right now, I will be able to control the black dragon and the nether world At the thought of such a result, the black dragon immediately burst into laughter. He seemed to see that he was in charge of two bandit groups, crossing the universe and surpassing the top ten forces in the universe.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a crack appeared in the void in front of him. A figure surrounded by evil spirit stepped out directly from the void with a magic sword.


    This person is no one else, it is Xingyang''s deviant spirit.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s evil way is separated, with a evil smile on his face and a magic sword in one hand. He looks at each other quietly.


    "..."


    "you..."


    when he saw Xiang Yang, black dragon was silent. Immediately, he felt something was wrong, because although Xiang Yang''s appearance was the same as the young man in front of him, their breath was quite different. Xiang Yang was extremely sacred, and the one in front of him was the real supreme devil.


    As we all know, Xiang Yang has become the most famous sword God in the whole universe after the first World War of the bright angels. We all know that he is a real man in the right way, and his strength is extremely sacred.


    but as like as two peas in Xiang Yang, the devil is so strong that he can''t touch the two words of the right path.


    "You are not Xiang Yang, who are you?"


    Black dragon''s voice suddenly became sharp. He looked at Xiang Yang''s devils and was very curious about who was the strong one in front of him.


    Although black dragon is also a strong man at the top of the eight levels of scattered demons, after he got along with Xiang Yang for a while, he suddenly found that although Xiang Yang didn''t move, there was a terrible smell brewing in his body, as if he were a king above When he saw it, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    This kind of feeling, as if met his "ancestor".


    Although even Heilong himself didn''t want to say the word "ancestor", in fact, it was. When facing Xiang Yang, he really felt as if he had met his own ancestor, which made him almost unable to help kneeling down in front of Xiangyang and shouting his ancestor in his mouth.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Xiang Yang''s mouth was full of evil spirits. Then, in the eyes of the black dragon, he suddenly opened his right hand. Suddenly, he heard the sound of "bang", and a tremendous evil spirit burst out.


    It''s not too much to say that he is the real ancestor of all the demons. Even at ordinary times, Xiang Yang, who is the original devil''s body, does not produce any powerful power. However, when it comes to Xiang Yang''s separation of the original devil and his own strength, suddenly, the devil''s flame and the earth shaking devil Qi burst out When he came out, even the black dragon trembled all over, unable to stand still, and could no longer use any strength.


    In the face of natural restraint, higher than his power, the black dragon is like a beggar, facing a powerful emperor, he has been scared for a long time, how can there be any strength to mobilize?


    "It seems that it is more useful for me to deal with you, a devil like you."


    Xiang Yang walked toward the black dragon, with a faint smile on his face. In the frightened eyes of the black dragon, he stretched out his hand, squeezed a magic resolution, condensed a magic seed, and then gently patted it on the other side''s head.


    "No..."


    the black dragon screamed in horror, but he could not move, because at this moment, Xiang Yang''s first devil incarnation had urged all his strength to the extreme, and the whole person''s outburst of Qi of starting evil was earth shaking, just like the anger of the "old ancestor", the black dragon could not resist at all.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the black dragon''s body was officially frightened. Xiang Yang planted the magic seeds, and his expression was dull for a while. Then, the power of the devil species broke out and began to change his mind quickly.


    At the moment, it is in the other party can''t move the case to put the magic seeds, although not the other side''s cooperation, but it is not compulsory refining.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang felt that when his original devil separated from the devil, he seemed to have a stronger effect.


    However, the black dragon is in a flash was changed to Xiang Yang''s view, directly a turn over in front of Xiang Yang, respectfully cried, "black dragon has seen the master.""Get up."


    Xiang Yang''s first demon incarnation smiles with satisfaction, and then he looks directly at another direction, which is the direction that Xiang Yang''s original master pursues the leader of the nether world bandit group.


    "Let''s go and see what happened to me."


    Shi Mo Fen Shen chuckled softly. Although he and I were in fact the same consciousness, and had known the situation there for a long time, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited when he thought that he pretended to be one of the two.


    At the moment, he is like a child getting a funny toy. Although it is a consciousness with the original, he still wants to have a look.


    On the other side, when Xiang Yang''s first devil comes with the black dragon, he can see that Xiang Yang''s original master has the power of despotism, and blows the opponent out with one punch.


    This blow, Xiang Yang only used the power of the body, however, such an eight level peak of the scattered devil can not bear.


    "No, how can you be so strong? It''s impossible... "


    after being blasted out by Xiang Yang, Youming was spewing blood in his mouth, and his whole body was full of evil Qi. He looked at Xiang Yang in despair and found that he had only a completely abused rhythm in front of Xiang Yang.


    "I have carefully studied your battle with the light God. Your physical power has not reached such a terrible level, but how could you suddenly become so powerful? It''s impossible... "


    Youming screamed, and his body kept retreating to the rear. After the battle between Xiang Yang and Guangming God, countless strong men were studying Xiang Yang''s strength. The result is that although Xiang Yang''s physical strength has reached a very terrible level, he has never really achieved the degree that he can shake the real immortal with his body.


    However, this time, Youming tried his own way and really understood that Xiang Yang''s physical strength was not the so-called realm of just becoming an immortal, but reached a level that even a real immortal could not compare.


    "Can you count what you study?"


    Xiang Yang''s original master laughed and walked towards the nether world step by step. He did not worry that the nether would escape, because at this moment, his original demon incarnation had already brought the black dragon.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the dark suddenly burst, ready to flee for life.


    Although he knew that even if he tried his best, he would not be able to run. However, as the founder of the netherworld bandits group, one of the three star gangsters, how could he be captured without resistance?


    However, Xiang Yang''s first devil and black dragon appeared at this time, standing on one left and one right. They were quietly looking at the nether world with a cool look in their eyes.


    "Hiss..."


    the figure of Youming''s rushing past stopped directly at this moment. He looked at Xiangyang''s first devil and black dragon, with an incredible look on his face, "black dragon, you..."


    "Youming, submit to my master, everything can be expected."


    The black dragon looked at the nether world with a look of indifference. At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang''s original master with a fanatical look in his eyes.


    This kind of fanaticism is so similar to the black skeleton''s look at Xiang Yang, which makes Youming feel creepy after seeing it. In such a short period of time, the black dragon that was originally agreed with him has become the same as the black skeleton, which is really terrible.


    "You, you..."


    Youming is really confused. In front of him is Xiang Yang''s first devil and black dragon, and behind him is Xiang Yang''s original master. Three strong men intercept him before and after, even if he is no more powerful, he can''t escape.


    "You, you..."


    boom!


    However, before Youming moved, he saw that Xiang Yang''s first demon body broke out his powerful power of starting devil. Suddenly, incomparable pressure came, making Youming tremble and could not stand firm any more.


    Just like the black dragon, although the strength of Youming is very strong, it is also unable to persist under Xiang Yang''s original devil separation.


    The next thing was natural. Xiang Yang''s first devil was directly condensed into the demon species and put it into the nether body. Suddenly, the figure of Youming trembled, and the whole person''s face was tense. Finally, he knelt down in front of Xiang Yang and respectfully called, "see the master!"


    At this point, coupled with the star sky skeleton bandit group has been captured by Xiang Yang, the three most powerful bandit groups in the starry sky are all taken by Xiang Yang alone.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang also planned well. After taking over the three bandit groups, they naturally wanted to be used by the Qingxue universe group.


    Since then, in the starry sky, there are no more three bandit groups, only three special departments of Qingxue universe group.


    The three star bandits are under the control of one person. If it is spread out, it will certainly be earth shaking and can frighten the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Boom!


    In the space warships group, a group of two strong bandits are confronting the universe warship group of Wanfa zizong. Of course, in the face of the extremely tense two bandit groups, there are numerous strong people on the warships of Wanfa zizong. No matter how the cultivation of a group of disciples is, they are very calm when facing the members of the two star sky bandit groups.


    On the deck of the main warship of Wanfa zizong, a group of strong men in the realm of true immortals are those who look at the two big star sky as thieves.


    Although they did not dare to do so without Xiang Yang''s command, they were all very positive, especially Hu Ba, who was eager to directly rush up and destroy the space warships of these bandits.


    "How can the boss not come back? I miss him."


    Hucha stood beside Huba, sighing on his face.


    "It''s just because you''ve finished drinking the monkey wine you''ve given you. Don''t say how deeply you feel about the boss."


    Hu BA was white as tiger brake. During this period of time, the relationship between the two people has made rapid progress and has become a real brother of life and death. Looking at the appearance of tiger brake, he can''t understand what this guy thinks in his heart.


    "Fart, I really want to be the boss. I can''t see him for three million years. Do you understand?"


    Tiger brake is with dissatisfaction color retort way.


    "Ha ha..."


    for this, Hu Ba sneered a few times.


    "Don''t make any noise. In fact, we all want to get more monkey wine from boss Xiang. Therefore, we should find a way to see if we can ask him to give us more wine."


    One side of the dark also came up to the same, and said with a smile.


    "That makes sense."


    The rest of the real immortals Tianjiao nodded. Although they had tasted all kinds of fine wine in the fairyland, they really fell in love with monkey wine after drinking it. They all thought about what they should do to get more monkey wine from Xiang Yang.


    However, there was a man who was very depressed. He was in Zhan Taiming. The relationship between this guy and other real fairies was not very good. Otherwise, he would not have been with those real fairies on the floating Fairy Island. If it were not for Xiang Yang, he would not have been here.


    Faced with a group of real immortals who were not very familiar with each other and had different aspirations and different ways, Zhan Taiming could only sit on one side with sadness in his heart. However, he could not understand why he was so unlucky that he was robbed of all his immortal utensils. In addition, he wrote down the IOU, even though he had to follow Xiang Yang again. It''s really miserable.


    Although a total of more than a dozen real immortals were discussing how to please Xiang Yang in order to get the monkey wine in Xiang Yang''s hands, Wang Zizi, the old Taoist priest of the Wanfa Zizi sect in the rear, felt numb for a while. He knew that as long as Xiang Yang was willing, he could use this power for his own use. This is a dozen true immortals, and he will have a strong future Potential, there may even be a strong man in the state of half step Dalao.


    This power can not be underestimated even in the two realms of immortals and demons, let alone in the universe cultivation world.


    Boom!


    While people were discussing how to please Xiang Yang and get more monkey wine from Xiang Yang, suddenly, in the void behind them, a sword light suddenly cut out from inside to outside, directly tearing a crack in the void behind them.


    "Who is it?"


    "The elder sister must have come back with a big victory, ha ha."


    "That''s for sure. It''s so fierce that you can see that it''s the elder sister who came back. Tut, the elder sister is so powerful. Once in the deep chaos, it''s a real dragon into the sea. No one can defeat it."


    "....


    when a group of real immortals saw the appearance of the void crack, they were immediately excited, especially those real immortals who took Yindai as" elder sister "and looked at the void crack split by the sword light.


    However, the next moment, when a woman came out with a fairy sword in her face, everyone was stunned.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    The woman who came out was not Yin Dai, but Wan''er, an ancient immortal who fought against Yin Dai.


    "Is the eldest sister defeated? It''s impossible. The eldest sister claims that he can fight all over the realm of true immortals. He can''t fail. "


    "It''s absolutely impossible that the eldest sister was defeated."


    "..."


    a crowd of true immortals who were trapped in a vein of emptiness all showed a look of disbelief. In their view, Yin Dai could not easily be defeated by beating all the real immortals.


    However, Wan''er should come out first. Such a result has already illustrated the achievements of the two men.


    However, the next second, behind Wan''er, Yindai also walked out, with a faint smile on her face that people could not understand. When


    was present as like as two peas, the old fairy and the rosefinch woman fought in the war, when the ancient fairy came out of the chaos void, the face was very calm, and it was exactly the same as this moment."How do I feel that things not long ago will happen again?"


    The tiger brake whispered.


    "Don''t talk, or we won''t be able to help you if the elder sister settles with you later."


    After the husha''s voice dropped, he saw black Ming and a group of Yindai''s "little brothers" staring at him with dissatisfaction, which made him shiver all over and shut his mouth and did not dare to speak.


    "From now on, Wan''er and I will become sisters, because I am a few years old. I am Wan''er''s sister. Who dares to bully her in the future will feel sorry for me, you know?"


    However, when Yindai came out, she and Wan''er appeared on the deck with a calm look on their faces. Yindai said a word lightly, which immediately threw everyone into chaos.


    "What? Being a sister again... "


    " it''s true that the tiger brake is right. "


    "..."


    everyone thought it was incredible. It was a reappearance of the ancient immortal descendant of Zhuque Nu and Wan''er.


    Wan''er''s master also called her elder sister. However, you can clearly see that the ancient immortal of Wan''er''s master was the maid of the rosefinch girl. The so-called elder sister is just a title.


    Now, it seems that Yindai and Wan''er are similar in appearance.


    "Don''t think about it. We don''t have a life and death duel, and we don''t have a winner or loser. Because we feel like each other when we have a discussion, so we become sisters. If you think that sister Wan''er''s strength will be lower than mine, it''s a big mistake."


    Knowing what they thought, Yindai said with a sneer on her face, "if any of you dare to provoke sister Wan''er and then be chopped by sister Wan''er, I won''t help you, or even applaud."


    "Yes."


    After listening to Yin Dai''s words, everyone looked at Wan''er differently. In particular, the real immortals who were trapped in the same vein were very aware of Yin Dai''s strength. The fact that Wan''er was able to compare with Yindai proved that his strength was not much weaker than Yindai.


    "By the way, what about Xiangyang people? Where did he go? I want him to know that Wan''er is already my good sister, so that he can''t bully Wan''er any more


    At this time, Yindai did not find Xiang Yang in the crowd, and her face was puzzled.


    "The boss has gone after the founders of the two gangs." Huba replied quickly.


    "What''s that guy doing? He''s on his way to Wanfa zizong. He''s chasing down the founders of the other two gangsters." After hearing this, Yindai felt helpless. She felt that Xiang Yang''s pursuit of the founders of the other two robbers'' groups was just a pain in the neck.


    "It''s my pleasure to let Miss Yindai miss you."


    However, as soon as Yin Dai''s voice dropped, a long laugh came from afar. Then he saw Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, walking towards this side step by step. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of everyone.


    At this time, we found that Xiang Yang was surrounded by two extremely clever eight level demons. They were black dragon, the founder of the star sky black dragon bandit group, and Youming, the founder of the star sky Ghost bandit group.


    At the moment, the founders of the two gangsters stood respectfully behind Xiang Yang. Their eyes looked at him with incomparable reverence, as if Xiang Yang were their God.


    With such eyes and so respectful, we have seen it on the black skeleton for a long time. However, Youming and Heilong are different. Not long ago, they ran away when they saw Xiang Yang. After a while, they were captured by Xiang Yang and became the same as the black skeleton.


    We don''t know what kind of terrible things these two experienced, but they are very clear that all these must be the masterpieces of Xiang Yang.


    In such a short period of time, Xiang Yang''s horror can be seen from the fact that these two elites, who are at the peak of the eight steps, have become their most loyal followers.


    The eyes of people looking at Xiang Yang are full of strange color, especially Zhan Taiming is a little afraid, for fear that Xiang Yang will use the means to deal with these two powerful men at the peak of the eight level demons.


    "You''ve taken two elites from the peak of the eighth order?"


    Yindai looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised look in her eyes and asked, "what do you do with so many strong people?"


    "Ha ha, although the girl is extremely clever, but this time it is a misunderstanding."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I didn''t use any method to subdue them, but because they were awed by my ability, so I had to recognize me as the elder brother."


    At the same time, he also turned his head, looked at the two strong men and asked, "do you think so?"


    "It is, we were awed by the master... The eldest brother''s talent, and decided to follow the boss from now on. I hope the boss will not dislike us in any case."Black dragon and Youming quickly worship Xiang Yang and say respectfully.


    "Look, just as the girl and Wan''er share the same affection and become a sister, so do I with the black dragon and the Youming."


    Xiang Yang said with a proud face.


    "You are shameless."


    Yindai couldn''t help sighing. Although she knew that Xiang Yang must have used the method of refining black skeletons to refine the two eight level demons, she did not break through Xiang Yang.


    In any case, we all know that the two strong men at the peak of the eight level scattered demons were conquered by Xiang Yang. There is nothing to say.


    "Each other."


    Xiang Yang laughs, but at the same time, he looks at Wan''er beside Yindai and says with a smile, "since Wan''er has become a sister with Yindai, Wan''er will follow Yindai well from now on. No matter what, don''t bother me."


    "My master wants me to follow you."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, Wan''er looks at Xiang Yang calmly.


    "No, no, I don''t need you to follow me."


    Xiang Yang quickly waved his hand and said, "you can follow your sister. She is the pride of heaven in the upper world, and she will surely lead you to the most glorious peak of life."


    "Follow me, you not only need to bring tea and water, but also give me massage and so on. It''s too tired. You''d better not follow me."


    "What''s more, I have a bad problem, that is, I like to act on my maid, and you are so beautiful. I think you will be very dangerous if you follow me."


    "..."


    after that, Xiang Yang smacked his lips. In order not to let Wan''er follow him, he really exhausted his efforts.


    He thought that this woman was really changeable. She didn''t want to follow her before, but now she wants to follow her. This is crazy.


    After Wan''er heard this, he glanced at him lightly and didn''t argue. However, the deep meaning in his eyes made Xiang Yang feel very strange. However, the other side didn''t say anything, and he didn''t like to talk too much. Instead, he whispered to Yindai, "Yindai, remember to take good care of her. Don''t let her bother me."


    "Maybe she''s already in love with you?"


    Yin Dai looked at Xiang Yang and said with a smile.


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    Xiang Yang laughed and passed the message to Yindai, "sister Yindai, you really have to look after her. Since you have made obeisance to her, you should be responsible for her. Otherwise, if she makes mischief again, I will have to seal her by myself."


    After a small threat to Yindai, Xiang Yang said to black dragon and Youming with a soft smile, "take your men and go back with the black skeleton, and follow the arrangement of several female presidents of Qingxue universe group."


    "Yes."


    They all nodded their heads respectfully, and then led by the black skeleton, they left with their men.


    Xiang Yang knew very well that the black skeleton must have taken the two men to their respective nests to scrape away all the treasures they had accumulated over the years, and then went to the Qingxue universe group. Of course, all this had nothing to do with Xiang Yang. Instead, he called the Taoist priest directly and drove the space warship to Wanfa zizong.


    He can''t wait to go to Wanfa peak where Wanfa zizong lives and watch the ancient books of Wanfa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    "Alas... Without monkey wine, the elder''s life will be meaningless. It''s really hard."


    In the space beyond the zongmen array of Wanfa zizong, there was an old man with white hair holding a bottle gourd in his hand. He drank with a dull look on his face. Even when he drank, he showed a helpless and unhappy color, as if he was drinking something tasteless instead of the wine he loved.


    This old man with white hair is no one else. He is the elder of Wanfa zizong, elder Luoyun.


    Since he drank the monkey wine that Xiang Yang gave him, he fell in love with the monkey wine completely, and he could not take any interest in other wine any more.


    However, he was fond of wine, and without it, he lost all the meaning of life. At the moment, he could only make do with the spirit wine which he thought was good before. However, when he drank it in his mouth, he felt nothing.


    Xiang Yuner is eager to see more wine from the elder.


    "If the boy Xiang Yang appears here, even if he''s so old-fashioned as to let me follow him as a slave, I''ll recognize him, as long as he can provide me with wine."


    Elder Luoyun murmured.


    This is not his own nonsense. In order to drink monkey wine, if Xiang Yang really wants him to follow him, as long as he can provide him with unlimited drinking, he will be very happy to follow him, even if he is really a servant of Xiangyang.


    In fact, this guy''s pursuit of good wine has reached the acme.


    As for what he said before, he had to be a brother with Xiang Yang. The old man knew himself very well. With the exposure of Xiangyang''s strength, elder Luoyun was very clear that he could not have any brothers with Xiangyang. He could only think of following Xiangyang and becoming Xiangyang''s younger brother.


    "Ha ha, old man Luoyun, you really look up to yourself."


    At this time, just listening to the void meeting ahead, there was a faint laughter coming over. Then, a huge roar was heard. Countless space warships were emitting immortal light, tearing up the void at the fastest speed.


    This is the warship group of Wanfa zizong.


    "Come on, great, ha ha ha, I have been waiting for so long. Finally, you are here. Wuwu, my monkey wine, you are finally here..."


    when elder Luoyun saw the warships of Wanfa zizong, his face suddenly showed a tremendous excitement.


    Of course, with elder Luoyun''s second nature, he could not have been so excited even when he met Wang Zizi, the patriarch of Wanfa zizizong. However, he heard news not long ago that Xiang Yang was following the fleet of Wanfa zizong. In this way, he felt that his life suddenly had the same hope.


    At the moment, seeing the zongmen fleet of Wanfa zizong rushing towards him, he felt very excited. He immediately stood up and rushed towards the fleet with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha ha, here we are."


    With a bright smile on his face, elder Luoyun rushed up to the spaceship with his body shape "whoosh". Suddenly, his eyes burst into two lights, and he wanted to find the trace of Xiang Yang.


    "Where are the people?"


    However, after this search, he was surprised to find that Xiang Yang was not here. He was stunned. Then, he saw a strong man in the rear of Wanfa zizong. It was the eighth rank Sanxian of Wanfa zizong that was sent to him not long ago. He immediately got angry and rushed to seize the other Party''s collar. He cried angrily, "I Shit, you said he was on the ship, but now, what about the others? "


    "I was here just now."


    The Sanxian of this eight level realm is also very depressed. Because he is a disciple of elder Luoyun, although his cultivation has reached a point where he is only a little weaker than elder Luoyun, if he really confronts elder Luoyun, he will not be much worse than elder Luoyun.


    However, at the moment, he did not dare to show any disrespect to the second master. Instead, he looked in all directions. When he found that Xiang Yang had not been found, he immediately showed a gloomy look on his face. "Just heard his voice, how can he really disappear now?"


    "Pa..."


    however, after hearing this, elder Luoyun immediately burst into anger, slapped the other party''s head directly, and said angrily, "seeing that he can''t do it, what do I want you to do as a disciple?"


    "Master, try to see if you can look at him."


    The master of the eight level immortals state was slapped by his master, and his face suddenly showed a helpless look. He, as a master, liked to pat his head when he was very young, and still does so, but he dare not have any dissatisfaction.


    "I dare to talk back. I pulled you to grow up with a handful of excrement and urine. But you don''t recognize me now that your wings have hardened after your cultivation is promoted?"Elder Luoyun stared, and the latter didn''t dare to speak. What he was afraid of most was that he was told about his childhood by elder Luoyun, because he was raised by elder Luoyun in his infancy. Because of this, although the master was very unreliable, he respected elder Luoyun very much.


    "Luoyun, don''t make fun of it. Xiang Xiaozi has already entered Wanfa peak."


    At this time, one side of the old Taoist Wang Zizi really can''t see down, opened his mouth to say.


    "What?"


    On hearing this, elder Luoyun suddenly showed a serious look on his face, and said angrily, "Wang Zizi, how dare you let an outsider enter the Wanfa peak of Wanfa zizong. You are going to be scolded by the eighteen generations of our ancestors."


    "Go away, I am the Lord. I can do whatever I want. Do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    After listening to this, the old Taoist Wang Zizi immediately showed his dissatisfaction, glared directly, and said with a cold hum.


    "You... You bastard." After the old Taoist Wang Zizi took out the identity of the patriarch, the elder Luoyun was at a loss. He could only mumble, with a melancholy look on his face.


    People on one side were watching the activity with their arms in their arms. Watching these two guys perform there, they finally understood why the elder Luoyun was so talented. It turned out that the upper beam was not straight and the lower beam was crooked.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already held the suzerain token, which represented the leader of Wanfa zizong, which was full of bright immortal light, and led him to penetrate the numerous clan arrays of Wanfa zizong. Although the array of Wanfa zizong can resist the attack of any strong person below, with this token, there is nothing to worry about.


    Boom!


    Soon after, Xiang Yang''s body shape flickered and fell directly on the Wanfa peak. His mind moved, and he let the suzerain token hang on his head, while he walked forward step by step with his hands on his back.


    "Hum..."


    in this process, Xiang Yang felt a very strong breath flowing, which was the breath imprinted by countless laws. Obviously, it was the reason why the countless powerful skills collected on the Wanfa peak of Wanfa were left behind.


    "It is worthy of being the ten thousand Dharma peak of the free worship of ten thousand dharmas. Its breath of ten thousand dharmas is indeed very mysterious. The mysterious breath of countless kinds of martial arts is actually revealed through the mountain. However, if you really want to understand the extraordinary among them, you must enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion."


    Xiang Yang was smiling faintly. According to the different information about Wanfa Feng from the old Taoist Wang Zizi''s mouth, his figure flickered, and the whole person walked directly to the front.


    With each step he stepped out, the void around him was trembling and the infinite pressure was suppressed. However, when he met the token of the suzerain, all of them disappeared into the invisible and could no longer have any influence on him.


    Boom!


    Finally, Xiang Yang went directly to the interior of Wanfa zizong''s Wanfa peak, that is, the Sutra collection Pavilion of Wanfa zizong. This was not a secret room, but the whole Wanfa peak of Wanfa zizong was directly hollowed out from the inside, and countless scriptures and books were printed inside.


    Wanfa zizong is very confident of his own strength. Even the Sutra Pavilion of zongmen is not guarded by multiple arrays. As long as you can penetrate the array of Wanfa peak, you can enter it directly.


    Xiang Yang, who was very smooth, went directly into the interior of the hollowed out Wanfa peak. In front of him were the mountains surrounded by four sides. The inner walls of Wanfa peak were all covered with various ancient books and records, and all of them exuded a strong breath.


    Obviously, these ancient books are the strong ones who have practiced this skill. They imprint these skills on them, and at the same time infuse their own strong breath, so that those who later practice can feel the power and artistic conception of the skills with the help of the brand of these skills, and begin to practice these skills. Although they are not completely impressed, they are also equivalent to the strong ones on the side Pour energy into them.


    "These skills are all the supreme methods in the world of practice, and they are really branded by the strong people who have reached the peak of these skills. It can be imagined how powerful Wanfa zizong reached in ancient times."


    Xiang Yang marveled that the people who can leave the mark of the skills here and infuse their own artistic conception are absolutely extraordinary. Every skill among the ten thousand Dharma peaks of the ten thousand Dharma sect of the ten thousand Dharma sect of the ten thousand Dharma peaks has been left by a strong man who has cultivated this skill to its peak. Although this is the accumulation of countless years, it can also be seen that the free cultivation of ten thousand Dharma is in existence The strength in ancient times is definitely stronger than it is now.


    After that, Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and the divine consciousness contacted with the marks of these skills. All of a sudden, a ray of light burst out, and then countless glittering words floated out and kept flying around Xiang Yang. Then, all the fonts were branded into his brain.


    "Um..."


    after seeing this, Xiang Yang frowned slightly, and then, with a slight shock, suddenly there was a very powerful energy flowing, and he even shocked all the fonts that were integrated into his brain.If someone sees it, the earth will show an incredible look, because most people can''t learn these skills. Getting these skills into the body is the same as having a strong person who has cultivated this skill to the highest level, and passing the whole idea of this skill to him can make him get started at the fastest speed.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t want it. He didn''t need this kind of artistic conception, and he didn''t need to really learn it.


    "All I want is to understand your artistic conception, not to really learn your skills. I''d better leave it to future generations."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. His accomplishments had reached his level. The general skills had long been ignored by him. All he wanted was to feel the artistic conception of these strong men.


    Artistic conception is a kind of mysterious thing. People with relatively low accomplishments are naturally not qualified to contact them. However, for Xiang Yang, what he has to do is to integrate the artistic conception of thousands of families, and then make preparations for breaking through the realm of Da Luo in the future.


    Da Luo is a process of accumulation of quantity and final qualitative leap, which leads to a real transformation of itself and enables one to master the rules of Da Luo.


    Today''s Xiang Yang is only a celestial being, but his combat effectiveness has surpassed that of a real immortal. As long as he is willing, he can break through the realm of becoming a true immortal at any time. Therefore, for him, what he has to do is to constantly accumulate and prepare for the future of Da Luo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    In the space, the vast space warships are rolling past, and the powerful and incomparable energy is flowing. A total of ten space warships are gradually approaching from different places.


    In the distance, there is a ray of dazzling light across the universe. This is a strange and mysterious energy, which is quite different from any force in the universe. It can be called the aurora of the universe.


    This is where the ancient world group is about to open.


    The extreme of the universe is ethereal and indefinite. Although it is very strange and the place where it appears is not fixed, it is the starting point of the ancient world group.


    It has been thought that since the extreme of the universe is so mysterious, why has it become the gateway of the ancient world group? After all, this cosmic pole is only the gateway of the ancient world group.


    Compared with this cosmic pole, it seems that the ancient world group is also very mysterious.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know if anyone else had thought of this. At least, when he stood on the spaceship and looked at this cosmic Aurora, his face was full of meditation.


    "Ha ha ha, old Taoist, I didn''t expect that you were the first to arrive. It''s really unexpected."


    At this time, accompanied by a big laugh, I saw a huge space warship just like a planet.


    On the deck of the warship stood a middle-aged man with a high crown standing with his hands tied. He was the leader of Chaotian sect.


    "You''re early, too."


    The old Taoist priest looked at the emperor of chaotianzong with a smile. The relationship between them was good. Naturally, there was no relationship between them at the moment. Once the emperor stepped forward, he appeared directly beside him. He said hello to Wang Zizi, the old Taoist priest, and then turned his head to look at Xiang Yang.


    "The God of Xiang Jian is well."


    As soon as the emperor of Chaotian sect opened his mouth, he called Xiang Yang the sword God, and his eyes also showed a trace of respect. It is obvious that after Xiang Yang''s sword cut off the light God''s body, even the top ten patriarchs in the universe also have great admiration for Xiang Yang.


    "No, don''t call me sword God. I feel shivering." Xiang Yang was speechless for a while, and he was a white eye to the emperor.


    This guy was originally a very cheerful man, but in the war with the angel family, the God of light separated himself and destroyed the team of millions of chaotianzong, causing heavy losses to chaotianzong. The whole guy was greatly hit.


    Now, by the time we meet again, he''s obviously recovered.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking, but the name of sword God has really become famous in the universe. Who doesn''t know the emperor in today''s universe?"


    The emperor of chaotianzong looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and was filled with emotion. Who could have thought that Xiang Yang, who did not look very good when he first met, has now become a famous sword God in the universe?


    "What''s more, I''m especially grateful to my friends. The eight winged angel killed one of my million strong chaotianzong masters with one hand, but you cut him with a sword. For me, the gratitude is greater than the sky. If you need to use chaotianzong and me in the future, I will do my best to do whatever I can."


    At the same time, the smile on his face shrank and he solemnly saluted Xiang Yang.


    If Xiang Yang had not killed the eight winged angel and the light God, he would have been unable to revenge with the power of the emperor.


    "No, if you don''t, we won''t be able to talk about it." Xiang Yang quickly helped up the emperor of Chaotian sect and sighed, "don''t be so polite, or I will feel embarrassed."


    "Ha ha, since I have said it, I will not regret it. I will talk about it in the future. Anyway, Daoyou will know."


    "Since Daoyou don''t want to hear this, don''t say it."


    He thought that Xiang Yang would be very happy to laugh after he finished. However, to his dismay, Xiang Yang suddenly seemed to think of something. With an embarrassed look on his face, he said with a smile, "in that case, I really want to ask you for something."


    "What?"


    The smile on the face of the emperor of chaotianzong solidified, but immediately he showed solemnity again. As long as Xiang Yang asked for it in the future, he and chaotianzong would try their best to finish it. At this moment, Xiangyang just opened his mouth, and he would try his best to finish whatever he wanted.


    "One tenth of the ancient world group in your hand."


    Xiang Yang said directly.


    Because at this moment, when he saw the emperor of Chaotian sect, he felt the world mark of Ancient World Group on his body.


    The imprint of the world group of Daoism and antiquity echoes the one that Xiang Yang got from the old Taoist Wang Zi Zi, which makes Xiang Yang feel more and more aware of his four world marks.


    Xiang Yang has already concluded that the ancient world group has something to do with the nine core worlds after the collapse of the flood and famine. Naturally, it is impossible to let go of the world mark in the hands of the patriarchs of the top ten major gates of the universe."It turns out to be one tenth of the mark of the ancient world group. Since Daoyou want it, where can I not give it?"


    "Here you are."


    When the emperor heard that Xiang Yang was just asking for the mark of the ancient world group, he immediately laughed. He did not ask Xiang Yang what he wanted to do with the mark, but handed him the one tenth of the world mark in his hand.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and fell directly to receive it. At the same time, he also took out the world mark from the old Taoist Wang Zizi. The two marks fused together and had a bright light flowing.


    In this light, Xiang Yang can feel the strengthening of the vibration brought by his four complete world marks. It is obvious that after the marks of the ancient world group are gradually complete, the attraction of the four marks on Xiang Yang''s body is also stronger and stronger.


    "There must be a relationship between the two. After the mark of the ancient world group is completed, we can know what the relationship between the ancient world group and the nine major worlds will be."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, looking to the other side, he saw three space warships coming from afar at the same time. One of them was a cosmic warship of Wuji Jianzong. One of them was a Buddha''s warship with a sacred smell. The last one was a demon flying into the sky, which was the tiandemon gate.


    Three of the top ten space warships in the universe came from one place at the same time, and the breath burst out was incomparable.


    "Here it is."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    With the sound of a few hearty sounds, the old Taoist priest and the emperor of Chaotian clan on the warship flew up, and the three lords of the other side also rushed at the same speed.


    The five patriarchs met in space. After a while of greetings, they came together and came to Xiangyang. At the same time, the Buddhist monk Zhiguang, the head of TIANYAO sect, Niuyao, and the leader of Wuji sword sect, jianwuji, said hello to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "I''ve met you."


    "If you don''t want to go for a few days, you will be all right."


    "It''s a pity that there is no chance to compare swords with Taoist friends. It''s not that I don''t compare, but I''m not your opponent."


    At the same time, they say hello to Xiang Yang with a smile, especially Jian Wuji, which is a joke.


    When Jian Wuji saw Xiang Yang for the first time, he wanted to compete with Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang didn''t care about him. Later, after seeing Xiang Yang''s sword splitting Guangming Shen Fen and eight winged angels, he realized that he was definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent, and he did not dare to mention anything about competing with Xiang Yang.


    "You are very kind. I have a heartless request. Please send me something." With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang said directly.


    "What do you want? But do you want to have a high-quality fairy ware? "


    Monk Zhiguang, the head of the Buddhist sect, said as he looked at Xiang Yang with an alert look on his face. "To tell you the truth, if a Taoist wants to be a top-grade immortal, I really can''t do anything about it. After all, there aren''t many immortal utensils in Buddhism."


    The other two also showed the same look of vigilance. Obviously, the appearance of Xiang Yang robbing those real Fairies in the upper world had already penetrated into the hearts of the public, making everyone understand that Xiang Yang loved the immortal utensils to a very high degree. At this moment, when they heard that Xiang Yang was looking for them to ask for something, they immediately thought that Xiang Yang was asking them for the top-grade immortal wares All of them look changeable and have no enthusiasm before.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not so poor as to ask them for fairies. I just want the mark of the ancient world group in your hands."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard these three guys'' words, he was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. He thought that he was looking for them to ask for the immortal utensils. He had so many immortal utensils in his hand. As for asking these poor people for help?


    "It''s the mark of the ancient world group. It seems that Taoist friends are ready to open the ancient world group with their own strength. Ha ha."


    After hearing this, the Buddhist monk Zhiguang said with a laugh.


    "Is it not a mark of the world? Here you are. Here you are Jian Wuji is very straightforward, and directly gives Xiang Yang one tenth of the world mark in his hand.


    "This is my old cow''s


    Niu Yao, the head of TIANYAO gate, also handed it to Xiang Yang.


    Seeing this, monk Zhiguang, the head of the Buddhist sect, did not talk nonsense. He directly handed part of his world mark to Xiang Yang.


    Thank you very much


    Xiang Yang laughs. He knows that these three guys have misunderstood each other. They think they want to open up the ancient world group. Unfortunately, they don''t understand that the reason why they want to collect the world mark of the ancient world group is to explore the relationship between the ancient world group and the nine world formed by the core fragments after the great famine.


    This is a very wonderful misunderstanding. Many of the top ten masters of the universe will be very happy to give the mark of the ancient world group to themselves. At that time, Xiang Yang can also feel the difference between the ancient world group and the nine big worlds.


    "Taoist friends are now famous in the universe and have made great contributions to our universe cultivation world. Since you want to open up the ancient world group yourself, I will ask for the world mark in their hands after you come here."At this time, Buddhist monk ZhiGuangDa said something that made Xiang Yang feel very surprised, which immediately made Xiang Yang happy.


    "Ah ha ha, bald ass, no, no, master Zhiguang, you are really a good man. Thank you very much."


    Xiang Yang laughed and patted the big monk Zhiguang on the shoulder. Looking at the old bald head, his eyes suddenly became more friendly.


    "Bald donkey..."


    when monk Zhiguang heard Xiang Yang''s careless address, he became blue with anger and glared at Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang had not changed his name directly, he would have fallen out with him.


    "Ah ha ha."


    Xiang Yang was laughing. He looked at the space warship that had come up. He saw that there was a golden light on the cosmic warship of Buddhism. The figure of the Buddha eight boy rushed over. He said with a laugh, "boss, I''m here. Ha ha ha, now I''m a Buddha. I''m not a Buddha anymore."


    "Evil block..."


    when he saw Buddha eight, monk Zhiguang''s face was even worse. He snorted coldly and said in his heart, "no wonder Buddha eight changed his appearance after he went out for a trip. It was a pity that he had been taught by Xiang Yang. It''s a pity..."


    when he thought of Buddha eight, he was Buddha da. Monk Zhiguang immediately thought more and more angry, and he couldn''t help it Slap Buddha eight to death.


    However, when he saw the Golden Buddha light condensed from Buddha eight, it was hard for monk Zhiguang to say anything.


    Because there are rules in Buddhism itself, who can condense into the golden body of Buddhism, and if the golden body reaches the strongest state, he will become the head of many Buddhists.


    Buddha eight went out to practice for a period of time, and I didn''t know what kind of opportunity he got. He actually condensed into the golden body of Buddhism in a very short time, and he had already practiced to a great degree. Among the Buddhists, even the first Buddha who was the strongest before could not be compared with Buddha eight. In this way, Buddha eight successfully became the head of many Buddhists in Buddhism, even if it was wisdom As the head of Buddhism, Guangda monk has no way to deal with him. Although he is not happy with this guy, he can only acquiesce.


    "Xiao Ba, I haven''t seen you for a month, but your cultivation has improved a lot? Are you not going to dig the tomb of an ancient Buddha and refine the other''s sarira to have such a cultivation? "


    When Xiang Yang saw the Buddha eight, his face suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    When I saw this guy on the battlefield a month ago, his accomplishments were obviously not so good. But goodbye now, the breath of Buddha''s golden body is equivalent to the level of Buddha''s six or seven level scattered immortals. This is really amazing.


    You know, this guy is not a loose immortal, but a real cultivator. He can achieve the strength comparable to the immortal without becoming an immortal. It can be said that there are too few people who can really compare with him in this universe.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I am so powerful that who can compare with me?"


    Buddha Bayi stood beside Xiang Yang and said.


    "Keke..."


    monk Zhiguang couldn''t listen to him at last. He coughed a few times directly. Buddha Bayi''s face changed a little when he heard it. He closed his mouth and looked around with his eyes.


    "There is a pool of merit and virtue in our Buddhism. Every new head of Buddha can enter into the pool of merit and virtue. It is in the pool of merit and virtue that the eight Buddhists can make great progress in their cultivation. It just represents our Buddhism to enter the ancient world group for training."


    Monk Zhiguang explained that he was pleased with his face. Other sects were not so powerful that they could not be compared with immortals. However, there are Buddhists. For Zhiguang, the monk is very proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Next, the top ten great colors of the universe came. One patriarch appeared here with the most elite disciples under the door. Then, they all gathered on the universal warships of Wanfa free sect, greeting Xiangyang happily.


    The next scene is very simple. At all, Xiangyang is not required to open up. With the help of the old monk Zhiguang, the top ten patriarchs of the universe are very happy to send the marks of the ancient world group in their hands to Xiangyang. Even, the five element immortal sect leader also gave Xiangyang a magic weapon of inferior immortal ware level to meet and salute , which makes the top ten patriarchs of the universe look at the five element immortal clan and Xiangyang, and they don''t know what agreement they have reached in the dark.


    However, in any case, Xiangyang was most pleased that he finally integrated all ten marks of the ancient world group into one at this moment.


    "Hum..." br >


    when the world mark of the complete ancient world group appears in Xiangyang''s hand, he immediately feels that there are four marks in his body shaking, as if it is sensing the mark of the ancient world group in his hand.


    The same ancient world group also radiates a strong light, which is echoing the gateway of the ancient world group existing in the distant space.


    "No, it''s not the world mark of one of the nine last worlds that have been broken by the flood and famine."


    Xiangyang frowned at this moment, because at this time, the impression of the ancient world group in his hand was very similar to that of the four world, but it was not the same as the four world marks. Although they were very similar, they were obviously different.


    Obviously, the ancient world group is formed by the debris after the ancient flood and famine, but it is not one of the nine worlds formed by the core debris.


    The world marks of Xiangyang are the core fragments. The world mark of the ancient world group is obviously a world group formed by the fragments of the border, and they are essentially different.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to face the top ten hands of the universe to get the mark of the ancient world group, I thought I could get the fifth nine world, but I thought too much." Xiangyang sighed, then shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He looked directly at the sky Aurora above.


    Since the world mark of the ancient world group is not formed by the core fragments after the flood and famine, he has no interest. What really interests him is the very mysterious universe.


    "Hum..." br >


    in this moment, this ray of cosmic Aurora seems to have sensed the world mark of the ancient world group. When the world imprint of the ancient world group is mixed with strange, it has vibrated and burst out a brilliant and extreme light.


    "Boss, it''s time to collect this so-called Aurora universe."


    At this moment, in the inner field of Xiangyang, Xiao Ling screamed with excitement when he saw the trembling of the aurora in the universe through his eyes.


    "Boss, this energy is definitely a very mysterious force, a great collision of the universe, which combines the force of chaos and generates energy. This is an ultimate force, which can have multiple forms of expression. If it can be obtained and integrated into the magic, it can definitely make the magic weapon have stronger power."


    "Yes, we must get it. If we get it, we can definitely make the infinite sword, the green Xuan sword and the magic spirit sword have more powerful power."


    "..."


    shut up. "


    The little guy was so happy in Xiangyang''s dandian that Xiangyang was upset by his quarrel, and he couldn''t help but scold and drink, and let him stop.


    "Say it without saying it."


    The little guy shut his mouth and dared not speak. However, he was in the Dandan of Xiangyang, and at his feet was "heaven and earth made tripod". He was ready to make tripods. Only when Xiangyang dropped a word, he directly managed to control the "heaven and earth made tripod" to rush out and take away all the ends of the universe.


    "Since the world mark of the ancient world group is in my hands, I will be responsible for opening it. And the aurora of the universe is the key to open the ancient world group. Therefore, I must wait for the portal of the ancient world group to receive the aurora of the universe."


    Xiangyang thought about it in his heart, and at the same time, he pinched a law decision with his hands, and put out the control law decision obtained from the top ten patriarchs of the universe. The world mark of the ancient world group in his hands was that the world mark of the ancient world group in his hands was shining brilliantly at this moment, rising like a little Taiyang.


    At this moment, he officially opened the gateway of the ancient world group.


    "Hum..." br >


    similarly, a strong and incomparable breath erupted from that Aurora. After the world imprint of the ancient world group flew up, the two trembled. The world mark of the ancient world group turned into a four-sided portal with a width of about 100 meters in length and height.


    Boom!


    In this moment, a desolate breath burst out.This is a kind of long-standing, even full of decadent breath, as if opening a small room which has been dust sealed for many years. The smell of dust laden for a long time paved the way and made everyone tremble.


    "At last."


    At this moment, the top ten patriarchs of the universe all exclaimed, but they did not show any excitement. In the past, they knew that the opening of the ancient world group was just a part of it, but they were very happy, because even if it was only the opening part, it was still a great opportunity for the disciples.


    Now, when the ancient world group is opened for the last time, and it is still fully opened, there will be infinite opportunities, but they are not happy at all, because this time is totally unrelated to the top ten of the universe. Even if all major schools are ready to let some disciples into it, they are very clear that these disciples who enter it are expected to be severely damaged Heavy, can live to come out already very good, want to get chance, can only see luck.


    After all, those who enter the realm of real fairies, fairies and demons are the strong ones. If you just blow a breath, you can destroy the practitioners of Mahayana and kaleidoscope. How can we compete?


    Of course, in addition to the ten places in Wanfa zizong who could get the protection of Yin Dai and others, even if they could not get the great chance, they would have a great chance to live. The old Taoist still had a smile on his face.


    The eight Buddhists have made great progress in their cultivation. The golden body of Buddhism is close to Dacheng, and his strength is close to that of celestial beings. In addition, with the secret treasures of Buddhism, there is a certain hope that he can get some chance in it. The rest of the Lords are cold in their hearts.


    "Right now."


    Xiang Yang had a flash in his eyes. At the next moment, his whole body had appeared in front of that ray of cosmic aurora. Suddenly, there was a boundless, mysterious and breath that he could not understand. This is the extreme of the universe, which is different from the breath of any energy in the chaotic universe. This is a kind of power generated by the collision of the chaotic universe, which is super Beyond the power of any energy in this field.


    "Boom


    "Ha ha ha ha, the ancient world group has finally opened. I''m going to go first. After you can enter the ancient world group, you will be hunted by my king."


    When Xiang Yang appeared next to the aurora in the universe, there was a big laugh. Then there was a powerful explosion of evil Qi. A demon with a powerful and powerful breath rushed out of the void, and rushed into the door of the ancient world group in an instant.


    At the moment, as Xiang Yang is holding out his hand, a whirlpool is swirling in the palm of his hand, producing a strong suction force. It is he who uses the "heaven and earth creation tripod" to collect the cosmic aurora.


    Although he discovered the appearance of this demon in advance, he was not in the mood to take charge of each other, but continued to absorb the aurora of the universe.


    "Hum..."


    when the cosmic Aurora touched his hand, a strange breath burst out. All of a sudden, Xiang Yang''s expression changed, because his hand was cut directly into a wound, and the blood directly fell down.


    "This is really the ultimate power of sharpness."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but wonder, and finally understood what Xiaoling said. If the universe''s pole was integrated into the infinite sword and the green Xuan sword, his magic weapons would become stronger. That was enough.


    "Boss, let me do it."


    In Xiangyang''s elixir field, Xiaoling had already been ready. He directly controlled the "heaven and earth creation tripod" to appear in the palm of Xiang Yang''s palm. Suddenly, the "heaven and earth creation tripod" burst out with a strong attraction, and began to absorb the aurora of the universe crazily.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the cosmic Aurora, which was already about to dissipate, turned into a long dragon, rolled into Xiang Yang''s hands and was absorbed by the "heaven and earth creation tripod".


    At this time, however, the portal of the ancient world group was already stable, and the poles of the universe began to tremble and disappear into the void.


    "No, boss. It''s going to run. Don''t let it run."


    Xiao Ling screamed in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand. He was shaking the "heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth tripod". He could not help but rush out of the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Don''t move. Since you can''t collect all of them, let me do it."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to expose the "heaven and earth creation cauldron" in front of the public. Instead, he suppressed the rebellious spirit. Then, his heart moved. Suddenly, he only heard the sound of "bang". The bloody "heaven and earth oven" flew out of his head and instantly expanded to a million feet. In an instant, he blocked the void from the other side of the universe, and directly began to burst into power The attraction of the universe sucks in the poles of the universe.


    Boom!


    At the two ends of this cosmic Aurora, Xiang Yang''s hand broke out a strong suction to suck it away, and the "heaven and earth oven" also burst out to suck it away. In this way, even if the cosmic Aurora wanted to escape, it could not escape."He''s really mysterious. It''s not a fluke to have such strength."


    Below the universe, a group of the Top Ten lords of the universe saw, immediately showed a shock color.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you guys in the fairyland and the lower world don''t even know how to get in. I''m not polite. Good bye, ladies and gentlemen, among the ancient world groups. You will become the prey of my evil way."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m here too."


    "Wait for me."


    "..."


    at this moment, among the doors opened by the ancient world group, one after another of the powerful demons rushed into it. Not only that, but also some fairyland fairies also came from afar, without saying a word, they roared directly into the door of the ancient world group.


    However, the disciples of the top ten in the universe and the real immortals with them did not enter immediately, because they were all stunned by Xiang Yang''s behavior.


    They are staring at the top of the collection of the universe''s pole of Xiang Yang, heart and mind are shaking.


    "This guy can absorb the universe''s poles directly with his own flesh and blood. It''s a bit terrible. I also want to use the box made of gold from other countries to capture the universe''s pole."


    Wang Daoshi, the patriarch of Wanfa zizong, murmured in a low voice with an incredible look in his eyes.


    The elders of Wanfa zizong spent a lot of time studying the universe''s poles, and specially made a box with foreign sky gold to capture the universe''s pole. As a result, Xiang Yang absorbed the universe''s pole with one hand. This is just incredible.


    "What did he do?"


    Wan''er also looked at Xiang Yang blankly and muttered, "if those great powers in the ancient fairyland knew that he had the ability to capture the extreme of the universe, and still used such a direct method, I''m afraid that he would not hesitate to come to see him. Even the real powers might take him as his apprentice."


    Although Wan''er''s master is already a strong one in the realm of Dalao, there is something stronger than her in the ancient fairyland, which is the real power. Even Wan''er can''t touch those powerful people at the peak.


    In her heart, if Xiang Yang could be accepted as a disciple by those great powers, it would be a great honor. She was a real prince in the ancient fairyland.


    "No, with the increase in the number of strong people entering, this portal gradually shrinks."


    At this time, among the top ten of the universe, a cry of surprise came, and everyone''s attention was attracted by the light gate.


    "A total of dozens of true immortals and demons have just entered, and the door has been shrinking. The number of people allowed to enter this time is really too small. No, it should be calculated according to their strength. A real immortal or a real devil can hold up countless non immortal practitioners. Hurry in, or the door of the ancient world group will be closed ¡£¡±


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed greatly. Not to mention the others, a group of real immortals on the deck would no longer care to see Xiang Yang, but rushed to the gate one after another.


    "Get out of here."


    However, at this time, there were other real demons and true immortals coming from afar, and they all wanted to rush into the door. However, the portal was shrinking. Everyone knew that the later you entered it, the more likely it was that they could not enter. Therefore, the two sides confronted each other outside the same door.


    "Boom


    On the one hand, the real immortals headed by Yin Dai are preparing to enter the portal with more than 100 elites from the top ten of the universe. On the other side, there are dozens of true immortals and true demons. More and more real immortals and demons are coming and preparing to enter.


    The positions of the two sides were clear, and they were all aimed at each other. The atmosphere became tense in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    Boom!


    In the universe and space, tens of millions of miles above, Xiangyang and the "heaven and earth oven" block up the two sides of the universe''s poles, swallowing them respectively.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the end of the universe. It''s wonderful. It turns out that this is the end of the universe. After getting these, we can definitely make the infinite sword and the green Xuan sword sharper. No, there is also the magic spirit sword. Although the level of these three magic swords can''t be improved, they can definitely get the level of invincible hand in the same level. At that time, they will be invincible It''s so refreshing to cut all the magic tools of the same rank with one sword. "


    In the palm of Xiang Yang''s right hand, Xiao Ling was crying happily. After absorbing the power of the universe''s poles, Qiankun Caihua Ding analyzed its power quickly. When he realized that this power was really useful to Wuji sword, Qingxuan sword and magic spirit sword, the little guy was very happy.


    It felt that as the spirit of the "heaven and earth creation tripod", it should be responsible for the magic weapon it made. Although the Wuji sword was made by Xiang Yang himself, it was also produced by the "heaven and earth creation tripod", which is equivalent to its achievements. In addition, it can serve Xiangyang. How can it not be excited?


    "Hum..."


    the pole of the universe is constantly twisted, like a spirit snake to wriggle out, but can not get rid of Xiang Yang, who both sides start at the same time.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was carrying his hands on his back, and his face was full of interest, looking at the two sides confronting each other.


    On the one hand, there are more than a dozen real immortals headed by Yin Dai. Although they are few, they are very harmonious, and their breath has a tendency to gather together.


    On the other hand, there were a group of scattered real demons and true immortals, who almost all rushed to the ancient world group. Then they found that the entrance to the ancient world group was shrinking. Knowing that there were so many powerful people in the real immortal realm, they could not all enter the ancient world group. Therefore, they all joined the confrontation team and wanted to fight with Yin Dai and others.


    Although it seems that there are only a dozen real immortals in Yin Dai''s party, they are very clear that they have a good relationship with the top ten of the universe, and they are likely to control the entrance. Thus, although these real demons and real immortals have been fighting against each other, they have always thought that they want to kill Yin Dai and others first, Then come to the idea of competing with each other.


    "Get out of the way quickly, or I won''t be polite."


    There was a strong man in the real demon realm who was full of evil spirit. With boundless murderous spirit, he looked at Yin Dai and his party and licked his lips. It seemed that he was about to fight against Yin Dai and others.


    "Since the opening of the ancient world group, there has been no matter of the demon world since ancient times. Do you want the real demons to step down quickly? Are you going to leave your life here? "


    Although the number of people on the side of Yin Dai is relatively small, Yin Dai is very strong. She bursts out with incomparable dragon power. A million Zhang Silver Dragon virtual shadow hovers above her, and with incomparable breath, she suppresses the real demons and real immortals who are strong against her.


    Yindai, with her own strength against dozens of true immortals and demons, is not weak in momentum with anyone.


    At the moment, she coldly looks at a group of real demons and fairies, and even suppresses them directly with her own momentum. Although she has not yet started, we all know that if they do it directly, I am afraid that at this moment, even if she is single handed, she will directly kill them.


    "How dare you dare to challenge our young kings in the demon world with your little dragon. Do you want to be shared by me?"


    A real devil with two horns on his head, I don''t know what kind of race he is. He is tall and full of evil spirit. At the moment, he looks at Yindai with a cold color.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of race this guy was, he looked at Yin Dai as if he was looking at food. After seeing Yin Dai, she immediately frowned. In her heart, she had listed this real devil as a must to be killed.


    "Choking!"


    However, the voice of the strong man in the real devil realm just dropped. What responded to it was an unparalleled sword spirit falling from the sky and chopping at it in an instant.


    "Roar... Dare you?"


    The powerful man in the real magic environment was furious and roared wildly. His body shape broke out with incomparable magic power. In a hurry, he directly punched out and hit the sword fiercely.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two collided with each other in an instant. Then, there was black magic blood sprinkling into space. The real devil with a height of 100 Zhang was directly split and flew out. I don''t know where it was hit.


    "Asshole, do you dare to do it first?


    After seeing this scene, all the other real demons around the strong one of the real demon realm who was split out of the sky glared at Yin Dai. A woman in green was holding a magic sword at the crowd, and a powerful force broke out.


    She is just Wan''er, a descendant of the ancient sword immortal.


    "Who dares to disobey him? Come up to fight and kill you."Wan''er''s face is cold, and she has a powerful sword all over her body. She looks at a crowd of real demons and fairies with a cold look. Although these real demons and true immortals are very powerful, she is not afraid at all.


    At the moment, Wan''er stabbed a real demon with a sword, and his breath was even stronger than that of Yindai, which made everyone tremble in their hearts.


    "How arrogant, which side of the fairyland do you belong to? Are you so arrogant that you want to die? "


    "You are such a girl. I like you with thorns. Ha ha, I will catch you back to be my servant girl."


    "Go away, this is my king''s


    "..."


    it may be that after Wan''er chopped off a real demon with a sword, she attracted the strong men in the realm of true demons to accept her. All the powerful real demons looked at Wan''er one by one, and almost fought for Wan''er first.


    "Oh, I''ll go. The little Niang PI has such a strong charm. It''s really crazy to let all the real demons fight for her."


    Xiang Yang, who was not far away from here, immediately felt open-minded. Unexpectedly, Wan''er, a girl, was so powerful that she just chopped a powerful one with a sword, which could trigger other powerful real demons to fight for each other, and almost had to fight against each other.


    Unfortunately, Waner''s charm is obviously not enough. Otherwise, if you can make these real demons fight, it will be interesting.


    "Since ancient times, beauty is a disaster. This is true."


    Then, Xiang Yang sighed, looking at the Western situation with a look of schadenfreude on his face. He didn''t even feel that the extreme of the universe had been sucked away by his "heaven and earth creation cauldron" and "heaven and earth oven".


    "Do you want to take me in?"


    At this time, in the face of the quarrel of a group of real demons, Wan''er suddenly opened her mouth. Her face showed a sneer, but she asked a question that made all the real demons feel a little baffled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is this human woman in love with the young king of the demon world like me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I know that among all the world of heaven, only a group of young kings in the demon world are truly invincible. As for the so-called celestial pride, they are just useless. What about having a good skin bag for nothing? It''s not useless. "


    "..."


    at this moment, all these real demons cried out happily, as if Wan er''s words were the greatest affirmation of all the strong young generation in the whole demon world.


    After hearing this, all the real immortal men in the fairyland all showed their anger. Their anger was not only directed at these real demons, but also against Wan''er, who even put the status of these powerful real demons so high.


    However, a lot of real immortals really admire Wan''er. The power of Wan''er''s sword really reaches the level of earth shaking. The light of the sword sweeps across the world, and even the real demons belonging to the young king in the demon world are all cut off. It can be seen that her strength is incomparable and her appearance is unparalleled in the world To get such a Taoist couple is actually what they desire.


    However, when Wan''er didn''t seem to think highly of them, he held a breath in their hearts.


    Although the real immortals in Yindai''s side were not so happy, they were more surprised and didn''t understand why Wan''er said so.


    "Shut up."


    However, next, I heard Wan''er scold, and all the real powerful men in dispute stopped and looked at Wan''er.


    "I''ll go. It''s not easy for this girl to control the whole situation. I haven''t found it before."


    Xiang Yang looked at the scene with his hands on his back. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Wan''er had the ability to stop all the powerful people in the real magic realm with a rebuke. Such a skill is really not so powerful.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was very happy with his smile, but immediately, Wan''er''s words made him suddenly unable to laugh.


    Only listen to Wan Er light said, "since you all want to accept me, benxianzi has no opinion, but my master does not agree."


    When he heard Wan''er''s words, Xiang Yang suddenly found something wrong. He always felt that Wan''er''s words must be aimed at himself, as if to attract the hatred of all people to his side.


    "Who is it? You have a master? Who is your master? Only the king is qualified to be your master. Who else dares to be your master


    At this moment, the real demons all share the same hatred and look at Wan''er with anger on their faces. They are actually driven by Wan''er, and all their murderous Qi is directed against the "master" in Wan''er''s mouth.


    "My master, it is him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    "My master, it is him!"


    Wan''er looks very calm and looks at all directions. Finally, she stops on Xiang Yang''s body. Then, her eyes gradually soften and says in a soft voice, "he is my master. As long as he lives, I will never betray him..."


    Wan''er''s words are full of softness, which seems to be a real heartfelt servant to his master However, Xiang Yang was so angry at this moment that his forehead was covered with blue veins, and he cried angrily, "Wan''er, you are forcing me to seal you, aren''t you?"


    Xiang Yang was really angry. What he didn''t expect was that Wan''er, a girl, went too far. After taking control of the whole situation, he did not let these real demons and real immortals fight each other, but led the hatred of these real demons to himself.


    This girl is too much.


    Xiang Yang even thought in his heart whether he should rush down and slap Wan''er, the girl, and beat his ass.


    "Master, Wan''er just said a fact. My master asked me to follow you. In this life, Wan''er will not betray you. You are my master for a moment and my master for all generations."


    Wan Er had a pathetic look on his face.


    This girl, originally was very cold and heartless, but now, when she really plays, she is so pathetic. I feel pity for her.


    "Depend on..."


    if this woman was really submissive to herself and showed such a pathetic look, Xiang Yang would surely find it very interesting. After all, it turned a cold and merciless woman with incomparable Kendo power into a gentle and charming girl. No matter what a man would feel, he would have a great sense of achievement.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang is very clear that this woman is definitely pretending, and she is still trying to become the public enemy of the younger generation of kings in the demon world. Her heart is too much.


    "It''s the boy. I saw him just now. I''ve already seen him. I didn''t want to find him any trouble. But now he''s come up. Don''t blame Ben Wang."


    "Boy, come and die."


    "The king of Hulun, my demon Kingdom, come here to die. I''ll spare you a true spirit to reincarnate. Otherwise, the body and spirit will be destroyed."


    "..."


    the next scene is to make Wan''er very happy and make Xiang Yang very angry. All the real demons aim at Xiang Yang and scold him one by one. Even, the king of the demon Kingdom who was chopped by Wan''er did not know when he had already returned. At the moment, he rushed directly towards Xiang Yang and said angrily, "yuan It''s a hot little maid who was trained by you, who dare to hurt me with a sword. Today, I will crush your eggs first. "


    Boom!


    At the same time, the real devil rushed to Xiang Yang and started to fight directly. It was still a blow out. The powerful magic Qi flowed around, making the void smashed by it. Even, the smashed virtual fragments directly turned into a huge fist seal and flashed towards Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, the strength of this real devil as the young king of the demon kingdom is fully revealed. Although Xiang Yang can''t pay attention to it, there are not many real fairies that can be compared with it.


    "You want to die."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were icy. At the moment, he was really angry, and he was put together by Waner, a little girl, to make himself a thorn in the eyes of many real demons. Although he was not afraid of these real demons, at the moment, it was really unbearable for him.


    "Even if you don''t want to kill anyone, you''ll have to fight."


    Xiang Yang coldly watched the real devil powerful man who rushed towards him and hit him with a fist. Then, when the other side was about to rush to his face, he threw out a very decisive blow.


    "Touch!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s fist contains incomparable strength, but it is restrained without any leakage, and it collides with the fist of the real devil king with a body size of 100 Zhang.


    At the moment, after the completion of Xiang Yang''s "all souls holy body", his physical strength has reached a very amazing level. Even in the face of the king of the demon Kingdom, who is incomparable with a powerful real demon realm, he is not afraid at all. He can solve everything without using all his strength.


    "Pooh..."


    at this moment, the self-confident true demon king''s wound was not recovered by Wan''er''s sword. After being hit by Xiang Yang''s fist, it burst out in an instant. Then, the force went up his arm, making his whole body explode and become a cloud of blood mist, which was dispersed in space.


    "Roar..."


    "mole ant, you want to die."


    In that blood mist, the real devil roared wildly. Although it was smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist, it did not directly destroy both the body and the spirit, but the yuan God was still there.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t kill you with one punch."Xiang Yang sighed, and his heart moved. Suddenly, he only heard the sound of "bang". The bloody "heaven and earth oven" jumped out of his head and turned into a ray of light, which directly covered the blood mist and instantly inhaled it.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, the "heaven and earth oven" returned to Xiang Yang''s body, and there was no sound any more. In the field, only Xiang Yang stood with his hands on his back, with a faint smile in his eyes, looking at a crowd of real demons who were very angry before, and whispered, "you, who else has any dissatisfaction?"


    "..."


    after Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, all the people were quiet. They could see clearly that when Xiang Yang put out his hand, it was really just a very simple blow.


    Even though it seems that Xiang Yang didn''t use much power, it can kill a young king of the demon kingdom. Even the real demon kings of the demon world who are arrogant and fearless are also shocked.


    Wan''er at the bottom is smiling, as if the little girl happily said, "master is the most powerful, I know that my master is invincible in the world. Even if the Lord daruo comes, he can''t be the enemy of your fist, let alone this group of demon cubs. Even if they are all together, they can''t be your opponent."


    At the same time, the woman, looking at Xiang Yang''s expression on her face, was adoring, as if she were really a little maid of Xiang Yang.


    She really brings herself into the role, even the smile on her face seems to be from the heart.


    In this way, Yindai and others, who knew the inside story, all twitched their mouths and couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang. They knew that if Wan''er played such a trick on Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang would certainly be furious.


    Sure enough, at the moment, after killing the strong one in the real devil realm with one fist, he did not carefully feel the changes brought by the "heaven and earth oven" to the universe and the real demon king. Instead, he glanced at the real demons and immortals and Wan''er below with a cold look.


    "You..."


    when you feel the cold eyes of Xiang Yang, Wan''er has a bad feeling.


    "Hahaha..."


    however, when the bad feeling in Wan''er''s heart had not really risen, Xiang Yang suddenly raised his head and burst into laughter in the eyes of the crowd.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang laughing so happily, even Wan Er couldn''t perform. Her face showed a puzzled look, and her eyes looked at Xiang Yang. She didn''t know why. After seeing Xiang Yang''s sudden laughter, she always felt that Xiang Yang was a little baffled at the moment, and even a sense of fear rose in her heart, fearing that Xiang Yang would be right in the next moment She did something.


    "What do you say..."


    "whoosh..."


    when Wan''er''s voice dropped, Xiang Yang''s face showed an evil smile, and then Xiang Yang''s body disappeared in Wan''er''s eyes.


    "Bad..."


    Wan''er''s face changed greatly. When she realized that something was wrong, her body would quickly retreat, but it was too late. At this moment, a faint voice of Xiang Yang came from her ears, "Ning".


    Boom!


    Suddenly, all the strength that Wan Er just mobilized disappeared at this moment. She was terrified and knew it was not good, but it was too late.


    At the next moment, Wan''er felt a warm breath coming, and her figure had been grasped by a strong hand.


    Xiang Yang''s face is full of evil spirits. He holds Wan''er, who has been sealed by himself, with a sneer on his face. Then, he pats it with one hand.


    "Pa..."


    "how dare you..."


    Xiang Yang clapped this palm, Wan''er was confused, and then, she uttered an earth shaking cry. Her face turned red as if she could drip blood. The whole person was struggling.


    For Wan''er, she was taken as a disciple by her master when she was a child, and she was brought into the ancient fairyland. Her master loved her so much that she could not bear to beat her, let alone a strange man. No one could do anything to her.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang''s big hand with the hot gas, just like this, hit her ass directly, making her heart sad and angry at the same time, there is a very strange feeling up.


    "Dare to count on me, ha ha, PA..."


    at the moment, Wan''er''s strength has been sealed by Xiang Yang again. No matter how she struggles, Xiang Yang sneers and pats on.


    "You son of a bitch... AHA..."


    "you dare to scold me, Pa...


    " pa... "


    next, no matter the young Tianjiao of the real fairyland and the top ten young strong men in the universe, they were all dumbfounded. They only thought that Xiang Yang was so brave that he really caught such a one who could chop with one sword Fly a young king of the demon world Sword Fairy woman, in front of the three world countless strong face spanking, this is simply too shocking."Wan''er, Wan''er, I didn''t want to argue with you before. No matter whether your master sold you to me or not, I would give you the greatest freedom. However, what I didn''t expect is that you dare to deal with me in reverse. You are too much. If you don''t teach you a good lesson, you will break the sky next time."


    "Pa..."


    "woo... You, you are too much, Xiang Yang, I am not finished with you."


    "You son of a bitch, you really hit me. I''ve never been beaten like this since I was young, Wuwu..."


    Xiang Yang hit me again and again, venting all his anger in his heart, but he saw that Wan''er, who was caught by himself, was sobbing. At this moment, he was a bit stunned.


    "Cry..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    "Crying..."


    Xiang Yang murmured, then looked at Wan''er, and found that the woman did not know whether she was ashamed or really miserable. She actually had tears and snot coming out, crying like a little cat.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Is this still the female Sword Fairy who just took charge of the whole situation? Even cry into a little cat


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Wan''er had already cried, when Xiang Yang thought of this woman, framed himself for no reason, and led the hatred of all the demon Kingdom kings to him, and even wanted those young demon Kingdom kings to fight against him, he suddenly felt that he could not let go of this woman so easily. After beating the woman to cry, he finally was I feel much more comfortable.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t go too far. Do you feel very happy when you treat a girl like this and make her cry?"


    At this time, when Yindai saw Xiang Yang bullying Wan''er, she couldn''t help but fly up, looking at Xiang Yang with a look of discontent on her face.


    "If you are her sister, I''ll leave it to you."


    Xiang Yang smiles faintly. Instead of continuing to teach Wan''er, Xiang Yang directly throws Wan''er, who has no strength, to Yindai.


    "You... OK."


    Yindai felt helpless when she saw it. However, she remembered that it seemed that this was when Wan''er had gone too far. She didn''t say anything about Xiang Yang. Instead, she held Wan''er and gently comforted him.


    "You bastard, don''t you untie my seal?"


    Wan''er''s small face was full of tears, and she was staring at Xiang Yang with hatred. Obviously, she was really tearful by Xiang Yang.


    "You think I''m a fool, untie your seal and let you continue to deal with me?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at her.


    "You have left such a seal in my body. You can imprison all my accomplishments at any time. Do you still fear what I do to you?"


    Wan Er looks at Xiang Yang coldly.


    She said this with sincerity. At first, she didn''t know that the seal left by Zhuque girl in her body was permanent. At the moment, after being sealed with all her strength by Xiang Yang, she did not dare to treat Xiang Yang any more even if she was unhappy with him.


    Wan''er thought of the seal left in his body by the big Luo Lord of the rosefinch girl, which could let Xiang Yang control himself at any time. He felt very sad at once.


    Xiang Yang just made a decision, which made her a sword immortal at the top of the true immortal instantly lost all her power. This means that Xiang Yang will control everything at any time in the future. How can she bear it?


    At the moment, Wan''er is deeply grieved and moved. In the future, he must go back to the ancient fairyland and look for those ancient immortals who can help him untie the seal. Otherwise, Xiang Yang can seal himself at any time. Can''t he do anything?


    "Untie your seal, this time it''s just a small punishment for you. If you mess with me again, don''t blame me for being merciless next time."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a ferocious look and warned Wan''er. Then he looked down at the real demons and fairies below, and his mouth showed a vicious smile.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, after seeing the evil smile on Xiang Yang''s face, all the real immortals and Demons took a breath of air, because they found that Xiang Yang seemed a little like a tiger out of a cage, and was opening his mouth to them, and was ready to swallow them all.


    "You want to deal with me, don''t you?"


    Xiang Yang had a sneering look on his face and a heavy look in his eyes. Before that, he could see clearly that not only the young real demons in the demon world looked at themselves very uncomfortable, but also those real immortals seemed to want to fight with themselves.


    Although these people were provoked by Wan''er, it was time for Xiang Yang to settle accounts with these guys.


    "You are too arrogant."


    When Xiang Yang sneered and looked at his eyes, there was a real devil powerful man with black fire burning all over his body and a thousand feet high. He looked at Xiang Yang coldly, without any fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Come here and smash you with one blow."


    Xiang Yang is very simple about his dissatisfaction with the real devil. He looks at the other side with a sneer and clenches his fist. A powerful force bursts out.


    All of a sudden, he heard the sound of "bang". Suddenly, he saw that in the void ahead, he was smashed by his fist.


    "Eh..."


    when he saw the void directly shattered by his fist, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a shock color. Even he didn''t expect that his fist had no strength at all, but he actually smashed the space directly.


    "It''s not that space is too weak, it''s because I''m stronger."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Suddenly, he understood that before, he only focused on dealing with Wan''er, but he didn''t notice that after the extreme of the universe integrated into his body, his body changed. It seemed that he moved casually. When the real explosion of his own power, there was a front that was more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times The power of the awn erupted.At the moment, it can be said that he is really sharp, but it is not too much.


    "The extreme of the universe into the body, so that they have a wisp of power, can be invincible, this is what Xiaoling said, can be integrated into the infinite sword and green sword and other magic weapons, making the magic weapon have more terrible power?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself that at this moment, he had already understood that all this was related to the extreme of the universe, because the "heaven and earth oven" has always been able to smelt everything. Even if the mysterious power melted by the magic weapon melted into his body, it can also enhance his physical strength.


    However, the ultimate power of the universe after refining into the body, although it did not make his physical strength become stronger, but it became more sharp and invincible.


    , it is as like as two peas, which are made of two identical materials and made by the same method, and the sword with the mysterious energy of the universe is the sword that has been cut. The other is the sword tyre, and there is no real cutting edge.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is the sword that has been sharpened. It has a sharp edge and is invincible. If you move it at will, you can shatter the void.


    "It''s a pity that after absorbing a young king of the real devil realm, my spirit body has not continued to open other acupoint spaces. It seems that the space of 10000 acupoints has reached the limit."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. Although refining the extreme of the universe brought him a great surprise, after refining the other devil, the "heaven and earth oven" did not open up a new acupoint space. Only a force of all spirits was involved in it, which made the gods in the acupoint space of his body grow, although only a very weak power But the gods are obviously growing up.


    Of course, the growth of the power of the gods in the space of acupoints in his body was only very weak for Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, he turned his eyes to the real devil powerful man who was thousands of feet tall. With a wisp of evil charm smile, he said in a soft voice, "do you want to be a first bird?


    "Since you want to be a top bird, I''ll do it for you, boom..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he didn''t wait for the other party''s hands to appear directly in front of the other party. Before the other party didn''t respond to it, he punched out with a fist, and instantly came to the other party''s face.


    "Do you dare to attack me? I want to die. "


    The young king of the demon Kingdom has been carefully prepared, because when he saw Xiang Yang smash a real demon''s peak king with one blow, he knew that Xiang Yang''s strength was very terrible.


    However, it had no idea that Xiang Yang would attack it secretly. Moreover, the blow came and it was in front of him in an instant. The secret method that he had prepared could not be used at all. He could only roar at Xiang Yang with the same blow.


    "It''s time to test the power of my cosmic extremes into my body."


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang carefully sensed his fist. Vaguely, he could feel that there was a very powerful and mysterious energy flowing around his fist, as if it were turning into a spiral force around his fist, cutting the surrounding void, making the surrounding void be crushed in this moment.


    "Touch..."


    at this moment, although Xiang Yang flashed a lot of ideas, it was only a blink of an eye in the past ten million times. After his thoughts fell, this fist had already hit the opponent''s fist.


    Boom!


    There is no doubt that this young king of the demon Kingdom, whose body size has reached a thousand feet, is directly pushed back by Xiang Yang''s fist. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, this guy was not smashed by Xiang Yang, but that fist was smashed and flew out with his body shape.


    "This guy is much stronger than that guy just now."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look surprised. He was very clear about the strength of his fist. Any master at the top of the real immortal would be smashed by this blow. In addition, after the power of the universe was melted into the body, he made his fist sharp and invincible. It was almost impossible that any real devil or immortal could resist ¡£


    However, this guy was not smashed by himself in a hurry, which shows that the strength of the strong man at the peak of the real devil has reached a very terrible level.


    "Interesting."


    "Roar... Asshole, you dare to hurt this king, you want to die."


    Just at this time, the powerful man at the top of the thousand Zhang real demon, which was driven out by Xiang Yang, roared and rushed towards Xiang Yang. It was burning black flames all over its body. In the roar, it turned into incomparable strength and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    In this process, its broken fists are wrapped in black magic fire, and their flesh and blood are regenerated. Their hands are placed in front of the body to hold the Dharma. Behind them, a million Zhang ancient ghost image emerges, and it suppresses Xiang Yang with an incomparable breath.


    "Hiss... It''s actually the descendant of the demon God, and can summon the shadow of the ancient demon God. It''s simply too terrible. It can crush any strong person below daruo."When seeing the virtual shadow of the ancient demon God emerging from the back of this guy, some of the real powerful demons on the scene recognized its origin, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "The descendant of the devil? Is it one of the demons? "


    There was a real demon strong man exclaimed.


    "According to legend, the strength of the devil is earth shaking. It is called the strongest one under the Lord of daruo. He wants to fight against them. Unless he is the same level of devil, the ordinary real immortals and real demons are like ants in front of them."


    "The devil''s hand, these real immortals and that guy are dead."


    "This guy is lucky to be killed by the devil."


    "....


    at first, we couldn''t see the origin of this guy, but when he was told that he was a demon, all the real powerful demons were shocked.


    "Roar..."


    at this time, the strong one of the demon gods was roaring towards Xiang Yang, and the ghost shadow on its head was also roaring with incomparable power.


    "I''ve killed both the ancient Shenzi and the ancient devil, and another demon has come. It''s interesting. I''d like to know what will happen after killing you...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    "I''ve killed both the ancient Shenzi and the ancient devil, and there''s another devil. It''s interesting, but I want to know what will happen after I kill you..."


    seeing the incomparable power of the devil''s son, Xiang Yang''s face showed a cold look. Although he also felt the incomparable pressure brought by the shadow of the demon God, he could not help but feel the incomparable pressure brought by the shadow For him, it is not unheard of by the powerful in the realm of Dalao. Moreover, it is good that this so-called ghost shadow can have a trace of Da Luo''s artistic conception, which can''t have a great influence on Xiang Yang.


    "Boy, remember, my king is a devil, the seventh in sequence. It''s your great honor to be torn up by this king. Go to death."


    Boom!


    Then, the figure of the demon god suddenly expanded infinitely, and the whole body was like a balloon filled with air at this moment. It expanded directly and unlimited, and instantly turned into a million Zhang devil, which overlapped and merged with the ghost shadow behind it.


    Then, the breath of the devil''s body burst out instantly more than a hundred times stronger, in this moment, even a burst of Da Luo mood from it.


    "Interesting."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, his eyes lit up. After the magic spirit and the shadow behind it were fused together, the breath burst out was so strong.


    However, after seeing him, Xiang Yang was not surprised and worried. Instead, he showed an excited look as if he had seen his opponent.


    When a person''s strength reaches a certain level, he will be lonely like snow. At the moment, although Xiang Yang knows that there are countless strong daruo players, even some quasi Dara, the master of half step Da Luo can fight against him.


    However, after the completion of the body of all souls, when he faced these strong men, his strength was already able to crush the top level of the real immortal. It can be said that he was invincible in the real fairyland world. Now that he finally has a rival, how can he not be happy.


    "Come on, let me see how far you, the so-called God of sequence seven, have reached."


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a roar, and then there was an incomparable breath burst out, and the vast energy was flowing. Although his body shape did not change, his whole body was condensed into a wind storm.


    He walked in the air, every step out, the void was shaking, even everyone felt his heart beat faster, the blood flow all over his body stopped.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Xiang Yang''s speed is getting faster and faster. With each step, the void is constantly shaking, as if there is a drum beating. The sound goes deep into everyone''s heart, making everyone blush and use blood. There is an impulse to burst out.


    "What''s going on? He just flies in the air and can control the flow of our blood and energy. If he wants to deal with us, just move his mind, can we explode in an instant? "


    At this moment, both the strong men of Xiangyang and the real demons and fairies on the other side all quickly retreated to the rear, and stopped only tens of thousands of miles away.


    At the moment, all of them were flushed and looked at Xiang Yang in shock. At this moment, they clearly felt that the rhythm of their blood and energy flow was controlled by Xiang Yang. It seemed that their life and death were controlled by Xiang Yang in the void.


    "This guy, to what extent has he realized Tao Yun? How could he make such a noise to the real immortals and the real demons just by exerting his Taoist rhyme rules. If he really broke out with all his strength, wouldn''t it be said that the power of one person could destroy countless real immortals and demons? " Yin Dai and Wan''er also retreated millions of miles away. Although their feelings were much better than ordinary people, their eyes at Xiang Yang at the moment also had infinite shock.


    "It''s terrible. I thought I''d met a part of Darrow."


    All the real immortals who knew Xiang Yang and those who were strong at the peak of the eight rank scattered immortals were all shocked. At this moment, Xiang Yang just broke out his own power and broke out with his own Daoyun, which shocked countless real immortals.


    "It''s the feeling. It''s the power of shock, or the power of tremor."


    At this moment, when all the people were shocked, Xiang Yang was ecstatic. Because when his steps fell into the void and triggered the rules of Tao and rhyme in the universe, he found that he had unconsciously created another supreme skill.


    With each step, the Taoist rhyme of this universe resonates with him. The heaven and earth are shaking, and the infinite power bursts out.


    Although he burst out the strongest breath, he did not use much power. As long as he mastered the skill of "trembling", it was enough to arouse the rules of Tao rhyme in the universe.


    "Boom


    Just at this time, the figure of the demon Shenzi had reached the front of Xiangyang. With one blow, the incomparable power burst out. The space around Xiangyang exploded instantly. The incomparable energy flowed around him. The chaotic atmosphere surged out of the void. In an instant, Xiangyang''s space of 100000 Li was turned into chaos.However, Xiang Yang, who was in the surging chaos, was very leisurely walking in the air with his hands on his back. He walked forward step by step and fell into the void with his feet. The originally turbulent chaotic Qi took him as the center and began to move regularly.


    "Hum..."


    the original turbulent chaos was shaking with Xiang Yang''s step falling, and it became more and more regular and wider.


    "Dong..."


    Xiang Yang stepped out the first step, and the surging chaos in his area of thousands of miles vibrated with his rhythm.


    "Dong Dong..."


    then, with his second step, the third step... Step out step by step, as if there was an invisible halo spreading out in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, with Xiang Yang as the center, all the chaotic Qi of the original uprising followed his steps within the scope of 100000 Li, and could no longer pose any threat to him, or even could be used by him.


    "Boom


    Then, the fist bombarded Xiang Yang, and the devil had a ferocious look. His body of a million feet was so powerful that his muscles were so high that he seemed to be an earth breaking giant.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, the devil is very proud of himself. After it merges with the shadow of the evil spirit, the power that can break out is the strongest. Although there is no magic weapon, the power of this fist has already exerted 120% of its strength.


    It is confident that among the strong at the level of true fairies and true demons, there are almost no strong ones at the level of true fairies and fairies that can be compared with those in the front of them.


    "Alas..."


    "unfortunately, it''s only the seventh in the sequence. If the sequence comes first, I may be able to make a sword."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Suddenly, he still carried his hands on his back and looked at the serial seven devils with a look of regret in his eyes.


    The other side is very powerful, even comparable to the eight winged angel who was cut by Xiang Yang before. If the "spirit body" was not completed, and all the acupoint spaces in his body were condensed into a star sky array, so that all his strength could be better condensed together, he would have to do his best to face this demon.


    However, at the moment, his "spirit holy body" is so successful that 10000 acupoints in his body are spatially connected to form a star atlas. If he starts at the moment, he doesn''t need to experience the process of accumulating strength. He can exert his strongest strength with one blow.


    However, at this time, in the face of this seventh God of eight winged angels, Xiang Yang didn''t need to use his own powerful power. He only needed to use the rhythm rules he just understood to arouse the universe''s rhyme.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a sigh on his face, Xiang Yang continued to walk forward step by step in accordance with his own law. Suddenly, the void vibrated, and countless chaotic Qi was mobilized by him, and instantly turned into an incomparable force in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    even at this moment, the blow of the devil God son trembled, as if led by Xiang Yang''s rules of Daoyun.


    "What power is this?"


    At this moment, the devil appeared surprised. However, it immediately sneered, "the power that draws the rules of the universe wants to defeat this king from the inside out. You are so fantastic. OK, clown, your performance is over and you can die."


    At the same time, we can see that this guy''s fist is even more determined to blow Xiang Yang to death.


    "Do you think my new understanding of the power of rhythm is so simple?" Xiang Yang chuckled. He didn''t worry about the other party''s punch at all. Instead, he held out his hand slowly and pushed it out slowly until it was about to hit him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a spiral rhyme broke out. All the chaotic Qi in his whole body within 100000 Li were all rotating, and turned into a circling force gathered around him. With his palm, he directly hit the opponent''s fist.


    On one side is the other party''s own power, although it is extremely powerful, it is ultimately limited. On the other hand, Xiang Yang is the power of the vast universe to regularize the rhythms and the whirlpool of chaos.


    When they collide with each other, there will be a big explosion, and the infinite chaotic gas will emerge from the chaos and cover both sides in an instant.


    In the situation that outsiders can''t see, Xiang Yang''s is like a mosquito biting an elephant, slowly patting on each other''s fist.


    "Pa..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    "Pa..."


    a weak butterfly, flapping its wings on the ocean, can trigger a series of chain reactions, making a super storm break out on the other side.


    Compared with the weak butterfly, Xiang Yang is more powerful than the weak butterfly. How terrible is the power of his palm.


    At this moment, although Xiang Yang''s whole body size could not be compared with that of the demon Shenzi''s million Zhang body, even if it was like a drop in the ocean, the speed of the devil''s fist suddenly stopped after he slapped it on the opponent''s fist.


    The body shape of the demon Shenzi is a million Zhang. Its huge head lowers its head, and its two scarlet eyes, like a huge disc, radiate evil red light, shining on Xiang Yang''s body.


    Xiang Yang, who looked like a mole ant in his eyes, raised his head at the moment and showed a wicked smile, "is the devil God son? I don''t care to use Dharma, heaven and earth, but it''s really tiring to look up at you like this, so you''d better go straight to death. "


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a spiral force burst out on his palm at this moment. The devil''s fist could have blocked Xiang Yang. However, when this spiral force broke out, all the energy and blood in his body seemed to move regularly, and in this moment, it exploded with Xiang Yang It suffered the unprecedented impact of internal and external alternation, and a big explosion happened in an instant.


    There is no doubt that the million Zhang figure of this demon who was shocked by the demons and the ghost shadow behind it exploded directly at this moment. Even the blood mist after the explosion was controlled by a rhythmic force and turned into a blood cell about the size of a fist.


    "My God, the devil was killed by him, and he still concentrated and refined it into a group of blood. How could this be possible?"


    "The devil, even in the pride of our demon world, is the strongest existence."


    "This guy can even kill the devil. Then, isn''t it that he has surpassed the devil and reached a higher level?"


    "..."


    Xiang Yang killed the devil directly with one hand, and melted the blood fog after the explosion of a million Zhang body into a fist sized blood cell, which shocked all the young kings in the demon world. When they looked up to see Xiang Yang, their eyes were not arrogant as a young king, but with a look of fear ¡£


    "Ha ha... Sequence seven, the strength is also general, I don''t know the strength of the devil in front of it."


    Xiang Yang sneered and thought, "heaven and earth oven" directly swallowed up the blood and felt the rolling "power of all spirits" flowing in his body, which made the gods in his acupoint space absorb and grow up. He had no special feeling.


    At present, with the great success of the "holy body of all souls", it is impossible to open up new acupoint spaces. The so-called acupoint spaces in the body are all connected together. Even if the gods are growing up, it is very normal for Xiang Yang, and he will never have any mental fluctuations.


    "Will no one be able to enter the portal as it shrinks?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at the real fairies and demons who had retreated thousands of miles away, and then he appeared beside the light door and stroked it gently.


    "Eh..."


    then, when Xiang Yang''s hand touched the light door, he suddenly found something different. It seemed that he had a feeling in his heart that with his hand on the light door, he could control the size of the light door. If he wanted to make it big, if he wanted to make it small, it would become smaller, or even shrink into his own hands.


    "I understand that this portal is a complete world mark formed by integrating the top ten world marks of the universe. Now, this world mark has been completely controlled by me. In addition, I have four other world marks which are stronger than this one. Under such traction, I can control this light gate It is. "


    After a little thought, Xiang Yang understood all this at once.


    Of course, it may have something to do with refining the extreme of the universe, but the most important thing is that Xiang Yang can control the size of the light gate, that is to say, he controls the door of the ancient world group.


    Then, he couldn''t help laughing, and looked at a crowd of real demons and real immortals who had gradually come together from below.


    These guys, in order to enter this door, work hard, but do not know, all this is in their own control.


    "Xiang Yang, other people have been in the door for some time. If we enter late, I''m afraid we will lose some opportunities. Why don''t we hurry in."


    At this time, Yin Dai came to Xiang Yang with the strong men and a dozen true immortals.


    By Yindai''s side, Wan''er, the girl, glared angrily at Xiang Yang. She had the tendency to rush to Xiangyang again.


    "Well, you go first, and I''ll stay here and see who dares to come up and rob you." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile."However, with so many of us, the light door is constantly shrinking. How many people can we enter is a problem."


    Yindai looked at the light door, which was not very big. All the real immortals around her grew up with her and called her a good brother of "elder sister". The top ten elite disciples of the universe were on their side, not to mention that she had agreed to protect ten disciples of Wanfa zizizong.


    If you can''t get into all of them, maybe someone on this side will take the initiative to quit, but it makes her a little uncomfortable.


    "No matter what, you can all get into it."


    Xiang Yang looked at her confidently and said.


    "Really?"


    Yindai''s face was suspicious. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang''s hand on the bare door. Suddenly, she showed a wisp of smile and said in a soft voice, "I believe you."


    She didn''t ask more questions. All her words were reflected in the four words "I believe you". After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling rising again. He couldn''t help saying in a low voice, "after entering into it, you may be separated. Be careful. This is my mark. If there is any danger, you must send it to me, even if there are countless broken pieces Small world, I''ll be there right away


    "Well, you too. Be careful."


    After taking over a trace of imprint from Xiang Yang, Yindai said with a soft tone.


    "Hum..."


    and Wan''er on one side of the road saw that Xiang Yang spoke to Yindai in a soft tone. When she spoke to herself, she was tough, as if she had a big feud with her own life and death. When she remembered that, she was angry and couldn''t help humming, urging Yindai to say, "sister, let''s go in quickly."


    "Good."


    Yindai nodded and looked at the real immortals behind her. Her face became serious and said, "ladies and gentlemen, we almost all grew up together since childhood. Although going to the ancient world group is experience, you must pay attention to safety. When you return to the fairyland, the old place will wait for you!"


    "Well, the elder sister invited us. How could we not go?"


    "Ha ha, most of the elder sisters have opened their mouths. We will go back to the ancient world group and drink three thousand cups with you anyway."


    "Elder sister, I''ll go first."


    "I''m gone, too."


    "..."


    Yindai''s words immediately made all the real immortals look excited. They all laughed happily, and then walked into the light door with a firm attitude.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen real immortals who followed Yindai have all entered the gate of the ancient world group.


    However, hucha and Huba came to Xiangyang with a smile. Hucha and Huba looked at Xiangyang with a smile, "boss, let''s wait for you."


    "I''ll probably get into it with these real immortals and real demons later. Are you sure you want to come with me?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at them, and then looked at himself in the distance. His eyes were shining green. He could not help but rush to kill his group of real demons and real immortals.


    "Cough, I think we''d better rely on ourselves. We can''t rely on the boss for everything."


    On hearing Xiang Yang''s words, hucha and Huba looked at the eyes of the real immortals and demons, and their faces suddenly changed. Then the master and servant of Huba and Huba went straight into the light door and disappeared.


    Xiang Yang has already known about the two people''s personalities. Seeing this behind the scenes at the moment doesn''t make him feel any different.


    "You go, too." Xiang Yang looked at Yin Dai.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Yindai nodded and waved her hand directly. She rolled up ten elite disciples of Wanfa zizong and entered the gate of light with Wan''er.


    Although Xiangyang was holding the gate of light, with a crowd of real immortals entering, Xiang Yang deliberately reduced the light gate by about half. So, those real immortals and demons in the distance could no longer help it. Although they were afraid of Xiang Yang, they all approached Xiangyang one by one.


    "You go in, too."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and ignored the dozens of people who were getting closer to him. No, there were more and more powerful people in the true immortal and the true magic realm. Now there are nearly a hundred strong people.


    "But the light door is getting smaller and smaller. If we go in, can you still go in?"


    A voice came over. Xiang Yang saw that it was Yi Qing, a female disciple of Wuji sword sect who met by chance not long ago.


    "No problem, I have other ways. You can get into it quickly. Don''t pester here."


    Xiang Yang shows a wisp of smile to her, direct urge way.


    "Since Xiang Daoyou says he has a way to get into it, don''t hesitate to go in."


    Monk ZhiGuangDa, the head of the Buddhist sect, came near and urged him. As he watched a group of hundreds of true immortals and Demons approaching Xiang Yang with scarlet eyes, he was shocked. He was afraid that the top ten disciples of the universe would also be destroyed by these guys."Yes."


    The status and reputation of the Buddhist sect leader is absolutely very high among all the disciples of the top ten schools in the universe. At the moment, all the disciples who are ready to enter the major sect all agreed in order, and then they entered it orderly.


    If the disciples of the major sects enter into it, they must live together. Otherwise, in the face of a crowd of true immortals and demons, they will be killed if they are not careful.


    However, when all the people left, there was a little bald head who came to Xiang Yang and refused to leave. It was Buddha eight.


    "Boss, you''re tired of holding this door. I''ll help you with it..." when he had nothing to do, he looked at Xiang Yang''s hand on the door. He thought that he was a little brother and should perform well, so he spoke excitedly.


    "Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at this guy. His eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot.


    "Sin block..."


    Buddhist master Zhi Guangda was so angry that he almost fainted. As a new generation of Buddhist benchmark, the eight Buddhists did not follow the disciples into it and protect other Buddhists. Even though he stayed here, he said he wanted to help Xiang Yang support the guangmen. Is there anyone more boring than this?


    Monk Zhiguang felt that his biggest mistake in his life was to let the eight Buddhas grow up. He had known that when he had just entered Buddhism, he should have slapped him to death.


    Boom!


    However, while monk Zhiguang was thinking about it, someone helped him. It was a monk who was drinking wine with a gourd. Fang Zheng was the master of the eight levels of Buddhism. He was also a strong person in the eight levels. He patted the Buddha eight directly into the door.


    "Well done." After seeing the Buddhist master Zhi Guangda, he suddenly showed a happy color, thinking that his unreliable younger martial brother finally had some effect.


    "Burp... Xiangdaoyou, I''ll help you get rid of that trouble. In return, should you give me a little monkey wine to taste..."


    however, master Zhiguang''s words immediately made master Zhiguang crazy. He couldn''t help but roar, "get out of my way..."


    "roar..."


    the furious monk Zhiguang even gave a lion''s roar on display , which makes the surrounding void tremble, and the real immortals and real demons who come close to each other are scared by him.


    "Hateful, holding the light door to prevent us from entering, even frightening us. I don''t believe that so many of us are not his opponents."


    "No matter when the time comes for us to unite with the demons, we will have the best chance."


    "Go ahead."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    "Kill, we must force him to open the door of the ancient world group, otherwise, we will never have a chance to enter it again."


    Boom!


    Sometimes, although powerful forces suppress everything, it is useless, because when a group of people gather together, they can embolden the people around them. Even if the strength of the other side is no longer strong, once the same strong people gather together, they will have the confidence to fight against the strong.


    Xiang Yang smashed the seventh devil in the sequence with one hand, and the deterrent force formed at the moment was not so effective.


    A group of true immortals and true demons, with the continuous follow-up, more than 100 in total, one by one, all forced towards Xiang Yang, fiercely, as if to force the palace.


    "Daoyou, we stand firmly with you."


    At this critical time, although the Top Ten lords of the universe were a little depressed, they did not shrink back. Instead, they all stood by Xiang Yang, ready to fight against the more than 100 true immortals and demons with Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, there are only a dozen of the top ten giants in the universe, and these real demons and true immortals add up to more than 100. Not to mention the great disparity in strength between the two sides, only in terms of quantity, the two sides have been more than ten times worse. Even the top ten scattered immortals in the universe are all holding on.


    You know, the top ten followers of the universe, according to the truth, this is their home court, because the world mark of the ancient world group was originally controlled by them, and they were the landlords. But now, a group of evil guests have come, and they can''t resist. For them, their hearts are sad, but they don''t know what to do.


    "No harm, since you have sent the disciples of your sect in, then everything that follows has nothing to do with you."


    With a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face, he did not embarrass the scattered immortals in the world''s top ten eight levels. He held the door''s hand and gently grasped it. All at once, he only heard the sound of "hiss". Under the eyes of more than 100 real immortals and demons, the door shrank directly and turned into a little white light, which was collected by Xiang Yang.


    "..."


    "no, no..."


    "the door of the ancient world group is closed?"


    "What shall we do? My God, we came from the fairyland so as to enter the ancient world group and get the chance. Now we can''t even enter the gate. If we go back to the fairyland, we will surely be killed. "


    "..."


    at this moment, all the real immortals and demons who bravely forced Xiang Yang to come over were all dumbfounded.


    At first, they were frightened by Xiang Yang, and then they finally got up the courage to approach Xiang Yang. This is not just to rob the door to enter the ancient world group from Xiang Yang. No, should it be said that they can enter the ancient world group?


    But now that the door is gone, they''re taking a fart.


    But the key is that they have come from the fairyland and the demon world to the universe and the spiritual world. They have gone through a lot of hardships and have high hopes for their own strength. Now, even the gate can''t get in, while others have entered, they will surely harvest a lot when they come out. How can they say?


    "You..."


    "this asshole... All blame him, it''s him. If it wasn''t for him, we would have begun to explore and find treasures among the ancient world groups."


    "Hateful..."


    this group of real demons and fairies are more angry with Xiang Yang than the water of the star sky river. They all want to eat Xiangyang, but they know that even if they are so angry, it is useless.


    Yes, they really had no way to take Xiangyang, because before, everyone had a common goal, that is, to grab guangmen and enter the ancient world group. Therefore, they were encouraged to bear the fear of Xiang Yang in their hearts and continue to approach Xiang Yang one by one.


    However, at the moment, there is no gateway. Since we do not have a common goal, their temporary coalition army will no longer have any cohesion.


    However, they did not need to tangle, because Xiang Yang was very considerate and gave them a choice. Xiang Yang stretched out his hand with a smile. Then, the light door that he had collected before reappeared, and now it has become larger and has become a hundred Zhang in size. It is standing in the space of the universe, shining with brilliant light, and with the unique atmosphere of the ancient world group The news came out.


    "Again, it appears again, and it is still restored to the height of 100 Zhang. How can this be possible?"


    At this moment, all the real immortals and demons were stupefied. If it wasn''t for the strong breath of antiquity that came from the light door, they would even think it was Xiang Yang''s juggling.


    now, as like as two peas in the light gate, the breath of the old and ancient atmosphere is very clear to all. This light door is exactly the same as before, and it is more stable and bigger.


    At this moment, everyone was excited.


    "Whoosh..."


    however, when all the people were happy, Xiang Yang''s face was full of evil spirits, and his hand gently grasped it. All of a sudden, the bare door was closed by him again."No matter how many people are willing to enter the ancient world group, Xiang Yang can freely control the light gate.


    It''s just, how can we get Xiang Yang to agree that all the real immortals and demons can enter it. Of course, we don''t have such a good heart to let all people enter it, but what they think in their hearts is that they can enter the front middle.


    "Want to go in?"


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, looked at the real immortals and demons with a bright smile on his face.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    A group of true immortals and real demons all kept rolling their eyes, but their hearts were also very clear. Xiang Yang was definitely not asking for no reason. Next, it must be the real purpose of Xiang Yang.


    "How can you get me into the ancient world group?"


    A real immortal in the upper world opened his mouth. He was a young man in a noble and gorgeous immortal armor. He had a noble breath and was burning a blue flame all over his body. He looked like an emperor in the fire.


    "It''s the descendant of fire emperor, who can rank in the top 100 in the real list of fairyland. This is a real cruel man, no less than the existence of the previous one. I didn''t expect that he stayed among all the immortals and Demons and didn''t speak up until now."


    As soon as the young man appeared, he immediately shocked a large number of real immortals in the fairyland. They looked at the young man, who was the successor of fire emperor, and began to spread his origin.


    "The descendants of the fire emperor, the real list of fairyland ranks within 100. In this way, the so-called" true list "is also the ranking list of Tianjiao and Zhenxian in the fairyland. It''s interesting."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang understood the identity of this guy, and his eyes burst into bright light. He looked at the successor of the fire emperor with a smile on his face. He said with a smile, "I have an advantage, that is, I like collecting immortal utensils. Moreover, I need to consume too much power to help you stabilize the door of this ancient world group. So, you think To get into it, you need to pay... "


    " these are the top ten magic weapons at the immortal level, and each one is the most precious weapon of fire system. That''s enough. "


    Before Xiang Yang finished his words, he saw that the successor of the fire emperor waved his hand directly, and immediately there were ten pieces of burning immortal utensils floating in front of him, with a strong breath.


    "Hiss... Worthy of being a descendant of the fire emperor, he is really rich."


    "Yes, the fire emperor is one of the best great masters of weapon refining in the fairyland. It is said that the successor of fire emperor is also the master of refining utensils. He can refine high-grade magic weapons. Now I see that his name is worthy of his reputation."


    "The descendant of fire emperor, this is the real local tyrant. He can surely enter the ancient world group with ten top-grade immortal tools at one stroke."


    "..."


    the descendants of fire emperor immediately shocked all the immortals and demons, especially the real immortals. They all looked envious and shocked. They only thought that the descendants of fire emperor would surely enter the ten top-grade immortal tools after they gave them to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, these are ten pieces of top-grade fairy wares. Are they enough?"


    Listening to the exclamations of the real immortals around him, the successor of fire emperor couldn''t help showing a wisp of satisfaction. He glanced at Xiang Yang with contempt in his eyes. In his opinion, Xiang Yang, a practitioner who came out of the valley of the lower boundary, was useless even though he was powerful. What''s more, in his heart, he didn''t believe that Xiangyang''s strength could be strong How much.


    "Ten pieces of top-grade immortal utensils, ha ha..."


    in the eyes of the heirs of the fire emperor, Xiang Yang chuckled softly and moved his hand. He immediately took the ten pieces of burning top-grade immortal utensils and carefully sensed the breath they contained. They were indeed very good immortal spirits, and he immediately laughed out.


    "I''ll give you ten pieces of top-grade immortal wares to open the door of the ancient world group, and let me and my colleagues enter into it."


    After seeing Xiang Yang take away the ten top-grade magic weapons and smile, the successor of fire emperor thinks that Xiang Yang is also moved. He suddenly shows a color of excitement. He can''t help but wave his hand and take out ten top-grade immortal tools again. Then he looks at Xiang Yang with a face of domineering. His tone is full of the feeling of command.


    "The descendants of fire emperor are really generous."


    "It is worthy of being the descendant of the fire emperor in the fairyland. We admire the top 100 of the real list."


    "Only such a strong one is a real strong one. Other so-called people who come out from the lower boundary of the valley know that guarding a door is like a beggar asking for immortal tools, but it will not be a big one in the end."


    "....


    when he saw the successor of fire emperor, he gave ten magic weapons at the level of high-quality immortals, no longer for himself, but for a large number of real immortals. All the real immortals in the fairyland all showed their eyes and praised the descendants of fire emperor without money.


    For a while, the successor of the fire emperor felt very comfortable after listening to it. A flame came out of his nostrils. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, he was filled with a sneer, as if looking down at him from above."Ha ha..."


    when Xiang Yang saw him, he immediately showed a wisp of smile on his face. With a move of his hand, he collected all the other ten top-grade fairies. Then he laughed and looked at each other with a teasing smile on his face.


    "Do you want to use these 20 pieces of top-grade fairy wares for their chance to enter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    The successor of the fire emperor looked at Xiang Yang with a proud smile on his face. He thought that after Xiang Yang received 20 pieces of top-grade immortal tools, he would let people into the ancient world group. At that time, he would only lose 20 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils, and he would be able to harvest a lot of good feelings of real immortals. It can be imagined that after the fairyland, these dozens of true immortals are grateful It will definitely help him.


    The 20 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils are a lot of wealth for ordinary real immortal Tianjiao. However, it is nothing to the descendants of fire emperor, because they can refine top-grade immortal tools themselves. For him, as long as he has enough refining materials, he can have as many top-grade immortal tools as he wants, which is not a loss at all.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang picked up the immortal utensils, glanced at him with a slanting eye, and said faintly, "do you want to use these 20 top-grade immortal utensils for their chance to enter?"


    What do you mean


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, his face sank, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. It seemed that the situation in front of him was a little beyond his control.


    "What I mean is very simple. Now, the door of the ancient world group is in my hands. I don''t care what you are, the successor of fire emperor or the fire emperor, all of them are treated equally. Each person can enter the ancient world group by paying 100 pieces of top-grade immortal tools. Otherwise, who wants to enter the gate of the ancient world group? I want to see if any of you can get in and out of the ancient world group from me. "


    Sure enough, Xiang Yang said with a sneer on his face at the moment.


    Although the successor of fire emperor made 20 pieces of top-grade immortal tools at a time, Xiang Yang was shocked by the performance of the local tyrant.


    If this guy had a better attitude, Xiang Yang would have let this guy in directly. However, this guy has high eyes, as if he is the successor of the fire emperor. He can look down on the people. He speaks with his nostrils. This is what Xiang Yang is not happy with.


    "Why do you inherit the fire emperor? There must be a lot of immortal tools. Come on, help all the fairies and demons on the scene, and you can go."


    Xiang Yang made up a sentence directly before the fire emperor''s successor opened his mouth.


    "You''re too much. Why don''t you grab one hundred pieces of top-grade fairy wares?"


    The successor of the fire emperor could no longer keep his elegant demeanor and calm. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang coldly and said angrily.


    "Don''t, don''t talk about me like robbers. We''re trading to maintain the opening of the ancient world group. It''s too expensive for me. If you don''t pay a certain price, you want to enter the ancient world group without any reason. Do you think there is such a good thing in this world?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "It''s just a trade. I''ve given you 20 pieces of top-grade fairy tools. You''re not satisfied. You''re a big mouth eater."


    Fire emperor Chuan''s face was so blue that even the burning flame was unstable. At the moment, he was really angry. If Xiang Yang hadn''t slapped the devil to death not long ago, he would have killed Xiang Yang and robbed the door of the ancient world group.


    In the face of the furious descendants of fire emperor and many powerful real immortals, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "now, this portal is in my hand, and only I can open this door. I know you want to kill me now. First, you don''t have the ability to kill me. Second, even if you kill me, you can''t open the ancient world group So, I''m going to give you a chance to think about it. If you don''t agree, I''ll go directly to the ancient world group. Then, you won''t be able to find me at the door of the ancient world group


    At the same time, he really took out a stick of incense, lit it on the spot, and then watched it burn.


    However, what makes everyone angry is that Xiang Yang ignites the flame of this incense stick with his own real fire of life.


    What is Xiang Yang''s real fire?


    It is the fire of heaven and earth created by the way of heaven and earth. This kind of flame may not be comparable to the flame of powerful races such as Phoenix and rosefinch. However, the successor of fire emperor, who has refined the skills of fire system, feels trembling.


    "You... I have signed a hundred pieces of IOU for top-grade fairy ware. Do you want my fairy ware?"


    Xiang Yang''s behavior made everyone very angry. Only a real immortal youth looked at him with a sad face.


    This is the Xianjie Zhenxian who was forced by Xiang Yang to sign the IOU not long ago. At the moment, this guy is really miserable. He regrets that he knew this would be the case. He should stand on the side of Yindai and follow Yindai and others to the battlefield. As a result, now it''s all right. Even Xiang Yang controls the gate of the ancient world group, and he can''t get in.


    "Alas..."


    this guy''s sad face and sigh made Xiang Yang feel a little embarrassed. After all, it can be seen from this guy that he was exploited by himself not long ago.However, it is obviously impossible to let him go now just because he has dealt with him not long ago.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang said to him with a smile, "in this case, I''ll give you a 50% discount, and you can sign an IOU for 50 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils. You have a clear procedure. You can start now."


    "Come again..."


    after listening to this guy, he immediately went crazy. However, he was very clear that if he did not comply with Xiang Yang''s requirements, he would not even be able to enter the ancient world group. At that time, he would not be able to make up for any loss. If he only signed the outstanding note, he might get some opportunities after entering the ancient world group with good luck Maybe it can make up for the loss.


    After the last 100 pieces of top-grade fairy ware, he felt that it was OK to sign another 50 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils. Moreover, compared with the 100 pieces of other people''s 100 pieces, the 50 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils were half less than those of others, and he also took advantage of it...


    so, this guy was very familiar with and began to sign the IOU...


    "what a child It can be taught. "


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately showed a smile, and then looked at the other real immortals and demons, "and you, all learn from him. Ha, each person has 100 pieces of IOU of top-grade immortal utensils, write them by themselves, and then swear that whoever doesn''t understand can ask him, and I believe he will teach you."


    At the moment, he is a little regret that Huba and hucha have entered the ancient world group so quickly. If there are two people left, they can still let them fight. Nothing is wrong.


    "Damn, who do you think we are? If you dare to ask me to write an IOU, you will die. "


    There was a real demon powerful man who looked at Xiang Yang fiercely and roared angrily. This guy, the king of the young generation in the demon world, was tyrannical in the demon world. However, in the universe cultivation world, he was blackmailed by Xiang Yang, which was something he could not accept.


    "If you want to die, you will be done."


    When his voice was said, when people thought Xiang Yang would continue to talk to this guy with a smile, his face suddenly cooled down, and then he looked at each other with a murderous face. Moreover, Xiang Yang disappeared at this moment.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang appears directly in front of the other party and blows his fist in the past. With his blow, the empty Daoyun gathers directly and vibrates in the void, which makes the opponent feel his own flesh and blood and strength move with the rhythm.


    This rhythm is controlled by Xiang Yang, and moves along with the space and Xiang Yang''s fist seal.


    "What if you can kill the devil? I''ll fight with you. "


    The real devil was roaring. Although he was afraid of Xiang Yang in his heart, he could not be caught with his hands tied. Instead, he hit Xiang Yang with the same blow.


    Not to mention that Xiang Yang is now using the attack method of Daoyun rhythm just understood to deal with each other. Even if Xiang Yang only uses his own physical strength, it is enough to crush the strong people at the peak of true demons.


    Boom!


    With this guy''s fist colliding with Xiang Yang, his demon body, which is tens of feet high, was blown out in an instant. Even after his body flew to a distance, it exploded.


    There was no pressure on Xiang Yang for such a powerful real devil. With a light look on his face, he thought, "heaven and earth oven" flew out again, directly swallowing all the blood mist melted by the smashing of this real devil, and then he flew back into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Well, I''m not beaten. Who else would like to continue?"


    After all this, Xiang Yang looked at the other people with a sigh on his face. "It''s not very exciting. It''s good to have a few more demons. Eh, no, the incense is almost burnt out. It seems that you don''t want to enter the ancient world group. In this case, I don''t force you to write down the IOU If I send you into the ancient world group, I will not embarrass you if you don''t write an IOU. Go back to your home


    "You.."


    Xiang Yang has killed three powerful real demons, one of whom is a famous devil in the demon world. This is absolutely a great deterrent to the formation of a number of real demons in the demon world. At the moment, although everyone is very unhappy with Xiang Yang, they are also struggling to move.


    However, the only one who wrote the IOU was that he rushed over with excitement on his face and handed it to Xiang Yang. Then he said excitedly, "I have already made an oath. When I arrive in the fairyland, I will try my best to pay it off as soon as possible."


    "Good, good boy. I''ll send you in right away."


    Xiang Yang slapped this guy on the shoulder with a smile, and then directly waved his hand to narrow the door of the ancient world group to just one person can enter. The latter immediately went in with a smile.


    After entering, Xiang Yang closed the door again.


    In the whole process, although these real fairies and demons were very excited to see the door open, they did not rush to rob, because they knew that even if they wanted to rob, they did not have the strength.On the contrary, after pondering for a long time, the descendant of fire emperor suddenly thought of something. He glanced coldly at Xiang Yang, and then glanced at those top ten cosmic warships still lingering in the distance behind Xiang Yang, and said coldly, "your strength is not weak, but I don''t know whether these Immortals in the lower world can kill real demons and true immortals with one blow as you do What about it? "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    "Are you threatening me?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s originally smiling face suddenly cooled down. He looked at each other with a cold look in his eyes. His eyes looked at the descendants of the fire emperor with a cold color in his eyes.


    "Can you protect them for life?"


    The successor of fire emperor looked at Xiang Yang with awe inspiring eyes. He felt that he had caught Xiang Yang''s weakness and looked at him with a sneer. "If you open the door of the ancient world group now and let me wait in, these lowly species in the lower boundary will be OK. However, if you still guard the door and don''t let me wait in, you will know the consequences."


    Obviously, this guy means that if Xiang Yang doesn''t allow him to enter the ancient world group, he will have to deal with the strong men in the universe who Xiang Yang cares about.


    They are not necessarily the opponents of Xiang Yang. However, the scattered immortals in the universe cultivation world are not their opponents, and Xiang Yang can not protect them all his life. However powerful a person is, the scope of protection is limited.


    In this way, he felt that Xiang Yang was really going to give in. He felt that he was determined to eat Xiangyang and was happy in his heart.


    "No, these real immortals in the upper world are so shameless that they even want to threaten Xiang Yang with us."


    At this moment, the faces of the top ten masters of the universe all changed greatly, and the eyes of all the Lords of the top ten universe looking at the descendants of the fire emperor were full of anger.


    After listening to the words of the fire emperor, other real immortals and Demons also understood that Xiang Yang must care about the life and death of the top ten practitioners in the universe. This can be seen from Xiang Yang''s ability to fight against the God of light for the living beings of the universe.


    They immediately understood that if they wanted to deal with Xiang Yang, they only had to threaten Xiang Yang with the cultivators of this universe. So they all looked at Xiang Yang with murderous spirit.


    Although these guys are very smart and don''t speak at this time, their performance is undoubtedly telling Xiang Yang that if Xiang Yang doesn''t give in, they will immediately kill the top ten monks in the universe.


    "You are so smart to know that in this universe, there are too many friends that I can''t let go. They even want to threaten me with their lives. To tell you the truth, in this case, I will be threatened by you."


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "You know, if you apologize now and open the door of the ancient world group, I can''t argue with you, but if you don''t hand it in, what''s next? Don''t tell me about it."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the successor of the fire emperor immediately showed a color of joy, thinking that Xiang Yang was so submissive. At the same time, he thought of the twenty top-grade immortal wares taken away by Xiang Yang. He felt a little distressed. He could not help saying, "hand in the immortal''s utensils, otherwise you will bear the consequences yourself."


    "Damn it, this guy is so arrogant. We''ll go back directly and enter the zongmen array. Unless the strong one comes, who can blow up the zongmen array?"


    "Yes, this guy is so hateful that I''ll have to fight with him."


    "....


    in the distance, a group of the top ten powerful men in the universe didn''t expect that they and others were finally used to threaten Xiang Yang by these real immortals and demons. At the moment, they were so angry that they even had the impulse to turn around and run back to their respective clans. However, they did not dare to move. They were afraid that these real fairies and demons would immediately attack them.


    "I thought for a moment, you''re right."


    At this time, Xiang Yang, after pondering for a moment, raised his head and looked at the fire emperor seriously. "I can''t protect so many people in the universe cultivation world for a lifetime. In this case, I only need to eliminate the source of danger. You more than 100 true fairies and demons, except those who have written down the IOU, the rest of them will be killed directly, No Is it? "


    "Boom


    After that, thunder broke out!


    An incomparable breath burst out, and the whole universe seemed to vibrate regularly at this moment.


    "Not good."


    The face of the successor of the fire emperor also changed greatly at this moment. His body quickly retreated to the rear. However, he thought of retreating at this time. It was obviously too late.


    Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared, and he didn''t simply stand in front of this guy. Instead, he directly punched out and punched out. The space of millions of miles around the universe was rhythmic, and the rhythm was controlled by Xiang Yang. Even the rules of heaven and earth trembled with it and gradually came under his control.


    "This guy can really control the rules of heaven. This is the rhythm of Tao rhyme. My God, how can this be possible?"


    The successor of fire emperor had to bear all this from the nearest distance. What he could bear was the most profound feeling. At this moment, when he felt the power of rules that could control everything in Xiang Yang''s fist, his heart suddenly trembled, and he could not sacrifice his own magic weapon, so he made a fist directly.


    "Poof..."When the two fists really collided, although the fire emperor''s successor''s fist was surrounded by fire, he certainly couldn''t bear Xiang Yang''s fist. In the blink of an eye, he spat blood in his mouth and flew backward. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, there was a fire energy flowing around the guy, and a set of immortal armor with constant flame light appeared on his body.


    The power of this set of immortal armor is infinite, and the flames burning on it are colorful, obviously gathering all kinds of flame power.


    The most important thing is that this piece of fairy armor is actually a treasure beyond the level of top-grade immortal ware.


    Although it has not reached the level of the best immortal, a set of treasures that surpass the level of the top grade immortal ware and reaches the level of half a step of the best immortal ware is of infinite value.


    Since ancient times, the value of defense magic weapon is higher than that of ordinary magic sword. A defense magic weapon at the top level is comparable to the value of an attack magic weapon at the top level of immortal weapon. However, the value of this defense magic weapon that has reached the level of top level immortal weapon is really the attack magic weapon of the highest level, even stronger.


    "What a treasure."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were shining. After seeing that the successor of the emperor of fire was blown to the distance, he did not hesitate, but pursued him directly.


    "Damn it."


    The successor of fire emperor was very angry at the moment. Although he had known that Xiang Yang was very powerful, he did not really fight against Xiang Yang. At the moment, when he really fought with Xiang Yang, he realized how terrible Xiang Yang was.


    If he didn''t have a suit of real immortal armor given by his master, the famous fire emperor of daruo in the fairyland, he would have been smashed by Xiang Yang just that time.


    Rao has this set of immortal armor defense. At the moment, the successor of fire emperor trembles all over, and the yuan God feels faint pain. He knows that his original God is shaken by the strange rhythm of Xiang Yang''s blow. This has already hurt his foundation. If he does not recover well, he will face such injuries, and his cultivation will probably never be able to do again Inch in.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Huo Di Chuan roared with rage. The flame immortal armor on his body was burning with colorful flames. In his hand, a square heaven painting halberd appeared. Seeing Xiang Yang chasing after him again, he cut down the Fangtian painting halberd in his hand, which broke out with incomparable dignity.


    "Well, it''s a treasure that surpasses the top-grade immortal utensil and reaches the level of the best fairy ware in half a step. I like it."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he was overjoyed. It was comparable to the magic weapon of the best immortal level. This is what he lacked most. In his eyes, the successor of the fire emperor has become a shining boy who gives money.


    However, Xiang Yang still did not take out the green Xuan sword, but directly fought the other side with his flesh and blood. However, although his physical strength has reached the level of "the holy body of all souls", he absolutely can''t resist it, reaching the treasure of half a step.


    However, he used the rhythm of his new understanding to fight against each other''s drawing halberd. All of a sudden, the square sky drawing halberd was flying across the sky, and the flames were all over the sky, as if the whole universe was about to be ignited.


    The strength of the successor of the fire emperor is really strong enough. The momentum of this half step Fangtian painting halberd in his hands is incomparable. It seems that he can cut the heaven and the earth with one chop, as if he could split the universe in two.


    If other real immortals were strong, even Yin Dai, who had already belonged to the top among the arrogance of the upper world, they would not be able to resist such a powerful and fierce attack.


    Unfortunately, the successor of fire emperor faced Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang''s fist in the air, each blow out, the void concussion, so that the fire emperor''s successor almost can not hold the halberd in his hand.


    "Poof..."


    after a hundred moves, Xiang Yang is still unarmed. However, his whole body is full of invisible Daoyun, and the space of the universe is moving and controlled by him.


    He blows out one punch after another. Suddenly, the successor of the fire emperor in the opposite side is bent and dare not approach Xiangyang. He can only use the Fangtian drawing halberd to resist and chop in the air. However, Fangtian painted halberd is originally a weapon for close combat. Now it is not in line with the characteristics of Fang Tian''s halberd. How can it exert its powerful power.


    The fire on Xiang Yang''s body was pale.


    He was extremely anxious in his heart, but it didn''t have any effect, because every time Xiang Yang made a fist, he not only had no match in strength, but also had the strength to break the law by force. The breaking out of the rules of rhythm made his strength weakened. I don''t know how many points.


    "Will you take off your fairy armor and give it to me, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    Xiang Yang had a smile on his face. Although he was asking, he was merciless. He still punched one fist after another. All of a sudden, several fists from the other side bombarded the successor of fire emperor again. Although his fist power was blocked by the immortal armor on his opponent''s body, this rhythmic power could not be prevented by immortal Jia.In the biography of the fire emperor, the blood of the people vomited wildly and roared repeatedly, but it was no use at all. Xiang YANGTIE wanted to destroy this guy and chased him for a while, which made his breath weaker and weaker.


    "Damn it, you bastard, you dare to disrespect me. I''m going to kill you...


    " do you really want to use the last resort? "


    "..."


    then, the successor of the fire emperor roared, and his face was not reconciled. His master was the famous fire emperor in the fairyland. Since he was allowed to experience in the lower world, he could not have left a little backhand on him. However, if the latter hand was used, it would represent the failure of his lower bound experience. It was really hard for him He would never want to use the last resort unless he had to.


    "Hiss..."


    however, when the successor of the fire emperor roared, Xiang Yang''s fist burst out. At the same time, there was a sword behind the seal. The sword flew in the air, reaching the extreme. In an instant, he cut off his hand holding the halberd, and then another blow hit him.


    When a sword broke his arm, Xiang Yang was surprised. Even if he was a descendant of the fire emperor, it was useless to wear battle armor, because Xiang Yang used the green Xuan sword, which has been integrated into the universe by small spirits and has the power of invincible edge.


    "Roar..."


    the successor of the fire emperor roared, without any hesitation any more. A talisman was raised on his body, which was wrapped around him with incomparable breath, and he was about to flee to the distance with him.


    The successor of fire emperor, who was still hesitant and didn''t want to use this last means to escape, couldn''t help it any more at this time. What more experience should we talk about?


    After the failure of experience, I was only scolded a few times and lacked some cultivation resources. If there was no life, there would be nothing.


    What''s more, the successor of the fire emperor wanted to kill Xiang Yang. He also wanted to return to the fairyland and lay endless traps to wait for Xiang Yang to deal with Xiang Yang when he arrived in the fairyland. At the moment, he resolutely and directly used the most accepted information, a runaway talisman. As long as he activated this talisman, he could cross the void and return to the fairyland.


    "Xiang Yang, you wait. The day you enter the fairyland is the beginning of your nightmare. Everything you do today will become your nightmare in the future...


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    "Xiang Yang, you wait. The day you enter the fairyland is the beginning of your nightmare. What you do today will become your nightmare in the future..."


    "I have been guarding against you for a long time."


    However, what the heirs of fire emperor could never have imagined was that Xiang Yang was ready to guard against his escape at the beginning. At the moment, when this guy''s talisman had just risen, and his proud laughter had not fallen down, Xiang Yang''s hands held the seal and whispered, "heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, for my use, suppress all things, invincible for me."


    "Mountains and rivers shake the world!"


    With Xiang Yang''s "mountains and rivers shaking the world formula" at the same time, there was no match power directly burst out, this force directly sealed the universe and space, and completely sealed the space around the fire emperor.


    "No, this is the void talisman. It is given by the master. How can you seal the void?" The successor of the fire emperor was in a mess. He thought that his strongest successor would escape and return to the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he was still blocked by Xiangyang''s Shanhe Zhenshi Jue.


    "The void is sealed. See how you can escape."


    With a sneer on his face, Xiang Yang''s body quickly rushed to the other party. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the other party. His right hand turned out to be countless virtual shadows. The whole person directly burst out powerful and incomparable energy, and he had to take all the immortal utensils off his body. However, at this time, he suddenly emerged.


    Boom!


    "Go to hell."


    "As long as we catch you, we can threaten him and let him open the door of the ancient world group and let us enter it."


    "Ha ha ha ha, there are descendants of fire emperor pestering him. He must be reluctant to let them leave. Then we will be able to catch these practitioners and see how he chooses."


    "..."


    at this time, when Xiang Yang was ready to take off all the magic weapons from the descendants of fire emperor, those real immortals and demons who were still very calm and watching the excitement actually seemed to have reached an agreement and agreed to deal with the top ten of the universe.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of real immortals and Demons fought at the same time, which was so powerful that even the previous Yindai and a dozen true immortals could not resist it, not to mention that Yin Dai and others had already entered the ancient world group. Among the top ten of the universe, there were only one patriarch and one or two eight level masters of their respective clans, which added up to only a dozen eight out of a dozen How can you resist the hundreds of true immortals and powerful real demons?


    "Not good."


    "The top ten major gates in the universe all have strong backgrounds in the upper world. Do you dare to attack us, do you want to make enemies with the sect of the upper world?"


    "Although you have extraordinary origins, I hope you will not make mistakes."


    "....


    when a group of the top ten masters of the universe saw this scene, all their hearts were trembling. However, when they saw hundreds of strong men rushing to the scene, all the top ten masters of the universe were trembling and roaring with anger. At the same time, their bodies were actively rushing up.


    "Even if you have failed in practice, you dare to resist US. It''s beyond your capacity."


    The hundreds of true immortals and the real demons were laughing with ferocity and disdain. Although they were not the opponents of Xiang Yang, they felt that they could crush these immortals to death when they were facing the top ten of the universe who claimed to be the eighth level peak compared with the real immortals.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In fact, what these real immortals and real demons think is true. They are the pride of the younger generation in the two realms. Even if they are the strongest among the real immortals in the two realms, even if they can''t play their strongest power against the scattered immortals in the upper and lower realms, they are not comparable to these eight level immortals.


    As soon as the two sides had a fight, they suddenly heard the endless roar, and then there was the power of matchless in it. The top ten giants of the universe rushed out very fast, but the speed was faster. In the blink of an eye, they had been blasted out and heavily hit on the deck of their respective zongmen warships.


    "Ha ha ha, come here."


    These real immortals and real demons are very proud of laughing, have to show their own magic, one hand to the bottom of the fish, suddenly, the infinite energy in the flow, hundreds of energy condensed into the big hand into the strongest force toward the universe''s top ten battleships.


    "It is a great shame for us to be caught by these real immortals and demons to threaten Xiang Yang today, who are called the strongest group in the universe."


    "Hateful, if the palace master is here, how can they despise us immortals?"


    "Since then, there is no face to face with Xiang Daoyou."


    "..."


    under the suppression of hundreds of powerful real immortals, even the top ten eight level scattered immortals in the universe could not move. They could only watch the big hands formed by the aggregation of the energy of about 100 towards them, but they could do nothing."Asshole."


    At this time, it was just when Xiang Yang was ready to take down the descendants of the fire emperor and rob him of all his magic weapons. When he saw that a group of the top ten powerful men in the universe were about to be captured by the real immortals and demons, he suddenly changed his face. Originally, he wanted to catch the descendants of fire emperor and then help them. Unexpectedly, the resistance time of these immortals was longer than he imagined In the short, but under, he can only on the fire emperor successor angrily scolded a, "calculate your good luck today."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang gave up the successor of fire emperor decisively, and his body disappeared in an instant. This time, he directly displayed the power of instant movement and even integrated into the magic power of "close to the horizon".


    If they are in a passive situation, they will be in front of the ten real masters in the universe.


    "Hoo..."


    seeing Xiang Yang leave, the successor of fire emperor breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, he realized that his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Xiang Yang, you can''t kill me today. It''s the biggest mistake of your life. Wait, ha ha."


    Later, the successor of fire emperor who escaped from death gave a gloomy sneer to Xiang Yang, prompting the talisman suspended on his head. Because Xiang Yang did not continue to use the "mountain and river shaking formula", his void breaking talisman has been able to play a real role, directly breaking out the incomparable light, tearing the void, and reaching the fairyland.


    A flash of fire envelops the successor of the fire emperor, and it will disappear into the passage.


    "Hiss..."


    however, just when the successor of fire emperor was about to enter the void, he heard a roar coming, and then saw a sword Qi tearing the void, and instantly chopped at the successor of fire emperor.


    "Ah... Asshole..."


    in the passage, a wisp of blood spilled out. From a distance, you can see that the whole body shape of the fire emperor descendant was split into two parts, and then, wrapped by that light, disappeared in the channel.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t chop him."


    At this time, Xiang Yang murmured, and then looked at the big hand which was about to contact a group of scattered immortals and the real demons'' Dharma resolution. His face turned cold, "you are forcing me to kill!"


    "Choking!"


    Then, with a roar, a brilliant sword light was cut out from Xiang Yang''s hand. In this moment, the sword light was divided into ten thousand sword lights. Because the time was too urgent, even he could not attribute the ten thousand sword lights to the hundred sword lights, only the ten thousand swords could be chopped. In a moment, there were hundreds of energy Around the thugs, there are countless sword Qi, which are slashing wildly.


    "No, this guy reacts, but it''s OK. I don''t believe he can deal with so many of us at the same time. Kill me."


    This group of true immortals and Demons didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so fast. When they saw that there were ten thousand swords to meet their powerful hands, they trembled in their hearts and were very afraid of Xiang Yang. However, they remembered that they and others had hundreds of true immortals and demons who could not fight against Xiangyang. They all gritted their teeth and did not flinch back There are some strong people out to deal with Xiang Yang, others are to continue to fight to catch the top ten strong men in the universe.


    "There are more than a hundred true immortals and powerful people in the realm of true demons. They are really a very powerful force. If Dalao can''t come out, they really respect you."


    Xiang Yang, standing in the air between the top ten strong men in the universe and these real fairies and demons, sighed, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, you never know that if I can easily kill you alone, I will definitely be able to resist all of you, even if it is ten times more than a hundred times as many?"


    "The sword lotus blossom, boundless heaven and earth, cut all the immortals and demons!"


    Boom!


    Then, as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, his hands not only did not wave the green Xuan sword in his hand, but also collected the green Xuan sword, and even carried his hands on his back.


    At his feet, the endless light flowed, and the infinite sword spirit burst out. A million Zhang sword lotus was formed in an instant, slowly rotating, and burst out with incomparable strength.


    "Wuliang jianjue", the lotus flower of sword opens and cuts all the strong enemies.


    This is Xiang Yang''s unique method to deal with the group attack by integrating his own infinite sword formula. At the moment, facing hundreds of true immortals and demons, he is even more powerful.


    However, the speed of exerting this method is also very fast. Even Xiang Yang feels that the energy in his body is rapidly consuming at the moment.


    "Kill."


    At this moment, when the lotus flower of sword opened, the unimaginable sword Qi contained the opportunity of killing.


    The universe and space, as if at this moment are all filled with infinite sword Qi, the countless sword Qi of leaves in these real immortals and demons side cut past.Boom!


    More than one hundred true immortals and the fairies and demons at the top of the true demon realm roared in succession, and countless immortal weapons and magic weapons erupted from them, both defense and attack magic weapons burst out, resisting the endless sword spirit.


    However, when the lotus flower of sword opens, the sword spirit contained in each sword lotus is comparable to the power of a powerful sword formula exerted by Xiang Yang. Even if the number of true immortals and true demons is enough, they are injured one after another.


    Of course, they are not so weak that Xiang Yang can kill them all with one move.


    "Choking!"


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who had already taken the green Xuan sword in his hand and was ready to use the sword to kill all the real immortals and demons, suddenly changed his mind.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for me if I just cut you like this. Forget it, don''t feel sorry for the baby. I''d better exchange you for the immortal utensils. My 100000 butcher deities are waiting for the top-grade fairy ware suit to use."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought, and there was a rope with golden light shining in his hand. This rope is a real Xianxian rope that Xiaoling is working overtime to refine.


    Moreover, the level of this Xianxian rope has reached the level of top-grade immortal utensil.


    "Don''t let me down, fairy


    "Bundle!"


    With a soft smile, Xiang Yang put away the green Xuan sword and squeezed it with both hands. All of a sudden, the magic rope turned into a vivid golden light and disappeared from Xiang Yang''s face.


    "Boom


    Then, the rope began to stretch infinitely, and even directly differentiated into more than 100 golden rays, which twined around each real immortal and real devil in an instant.


    "You just want to tie me up? Well, break it for me


    There are real immortal strong people with disdainful sneer on their faces, and their magic weapons and magic weapons in their hands are cut down towards the bottom. However, to their surprise, when their magic weapons are cut down, they not only fail to cut off the immortal rope, but also seem to activate the rope, which makes countless lights flow on the rope. Infinite runes rise up and wrap them in an instant.


    These runes have very special functions. After wrapping each true immortal and true demon, they are everywhere. They even have the function of breaking all kinds of Dharma. They are immediately printed on their bodies, making these real immortals and true demons lose their ability and power for a short time.


    Although these runes can''t really do any real damage to the real immortals and demons, they can recover in a moment.


    However, this moment''s work is enough to let the fairy rope tie them.


    "Hiss..."


    in the blink of an eye, these real immortals and real demons are all tied up with immortal ropes, forming a string, and all of them look at each other with dull faces.


    More than 100 true immortals and demons have no resistance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    "Well, it''s just a real fairy and a real devil."


    Looking at the hundreds of real immortals and Demons strung up in space, Xiang Yang couldn''t help thinking of evil taste. If they were all hung up, and then a pile of firewood was set up below, they would start to light them, and then they would be covered with seasoned barbecue.


    At this time, these real immortals and real demons were all stunned. Their eyes looked at each other with shock and perplexity in their eyes.


    If they are captured by an invincible strong man in the realm of Dara, or a quasi Dara strong one who has understood the rules of Dara, they will recognize them.


    However, the key is that they are captured by a real immortal peak. No, some of them have special methods. It can be seen that Xiang Yang is just a celestial being according to the realm.


    Although Xiang Yang had given them a great shock before, at the moment, when more than 100 people joined hands and were not Xiangyang''s opponents, they suddenly felt that they and others were really crushed. This was not only the crushing of strength on the surface, but also a great shock and crushing impact on their minds.


    At this time, the shock in the hearts of the top ten sect masters in the universe was no weaker than these true immortals and demons. They looked at Xiang Yang one by one.


    They want to say that they all practice step by step. Why is Xiang Yang so evil?


    People are more popular than people.


    At the moment, the big scattered immortal strong people feel the deepest is this sentence.


    "Oh, it''s really depressing. Should I cut it or burn it directly?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang was holding his chin and came to the front of a group of true immortals and real demons, with a tangled color on his face.


    "You... Each of our true immortals is the pride of one side in the fairyland. If you kill us, you will be in big trouble."


    One of the fairies, who was more timid, whispered.


    "Oh, really?"


    Xiang Yang, with a smile, came to the front of the Nvzhen fairy and slowly stretched out his hand to the other side.


    "Ah, what do you do?"


    "Don''t get close to me... You bastard, Erong..."


    as Xiang Yang''s hand reached out, a wisp of joy flashed in the Nvzhen immortal''s eyes, but on the surface, it was very frightened and cried out.


    "Touch..."


    however, before her call had completely fallen, she saw a sound of "touch" and a flame came up. In the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand, there was a purple flame burning. This was the immortal ancestor fire, which he could barely condense after practicing the "immortal ancestor emperor body". At the same time, it had the characteristics of Phoenix Fire and rosefinch fire, It can be called the most powerful flame in the world.


    "You..."


    the Nvzhen immortal thought that Xiang Yang must have taken a fancy to her beauty and wanted to do something to her. Although she was a little afraid, she was more surprised. As long as she had something to make Xiang Yang excited, it proved that she could survive when others were going to be destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    What she didn''t expect was that what Xiang Yang wanted to do was not to take a fancy to her appearance, but seemed to want to take her first.


    When she felt that the purple flame in Xiang Yang''s hands could destroy all things and seemed to be full of vitality, she suddenly looked frightened, sweating and trembling at Xiang Yang, "what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you, do you want to live or die?" Xiang Yang said faintly, "just now I saw that you were very active when you started, and even used all your strength. Now I would like to ask you, you were very excited when you just started to deal with people with weaker cultivation than you. Why are you crying now?"


    "I, I didn''t..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the real immortal woman''s face turned pale with fear. At the moment, she stammered at Xiang Yang and did not dare to speak.


    She originally wanted to use her beauty for a chance to live safely. When she knew that Xiang Yang was watching her not long ago, she was frightened.


    "To die or to live?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly chided and yelled, "everyone is the same. Give you a rest to think about it. Now, answer me right away. Do you want to die or live? Who has not answered, this flame is his. "


    "Live!"


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, more than 100 real immortals and Demons all roared. Their voices were so neat and bright, just like a group of well-trained soldiers.


    "Well, since you want to live, it''s easy."


    Xiang Yang looked at the more than 100 true immortals and demons with a smile. When he saw these guys suddenly start to deal with the Top Ten lords of the universe, he was very angry and decided to destroy them all.


    However, at the moment, he suddenly changed his mind. Since these guys have very extraordinary backgrounds in their respective immortal and demon world, why should he destroy them? Why don''t you save their lives and just take them under them?As soon as he thought that if he could take all the countless Tianjiao under his command, he would have these Tianjiao no matter when he arrived in the fairyland or the demon world. That is, when the second ancestor came out to meet him, Xiang Yang felt very interesting.


    "Now, I''ll give you a little time to struggle. If anyone can break free, I''ll let you go."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and all the real immortals and demons were all happy in their hearts. Because the purple flame in Xiang Yang''s hands had incomparable destructive power, they did not dare to have any resistance and struggle. They were afraid that if they moved, the purple flame would fall on them.


    At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they were given the opportunity to resist and struggle. They were so excited in their hearts that they were ready to use all their strength to struggle.


    However, next, Xiang Yang''s words immediately let them fall into despair, listening to Xiang Yang said with a faint smile, "however, before this, I''ll make another seal."


    "You..."


    "hum..."


    a real devil just wanted to say his dissatisfaction, but he saw Xiang Yang holding the Dharma in his hands. Suddenly, all the real immortals and Demons felt that their bodies were sealed by a force to suppress heaven and earth, making them unable to communicate with all the forces in their bodies, even yuan God is sealed by layers.


    "Stay well."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and used the "mountain and river shaking formula" to strengthen the seal. After strengthening the seal, he did not worry that these guys would break the seal and escape.


    Then, he directly let go of these guys and let them struggle to untie the seal and bundle the immortal rope. If these guys really have the strength to break away from the seal of their "mountain river earthquake formula" and then break away from the bundle of immortal rope, it proves that their strength has reached a very terrible level. How to deal with it at that time depends on the situation Yes.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, flew to a group of the top ten giants in the universe and looked at them with a smile on his face.


    "Xiang boy, what are you going to do with them?"


    As an old friend of Xiang Yang, the Taoist priest Wang Zizi was naturally the first to open his mouth. However, when he said this, he looked at Xiang Yang with a trace of respect and cautious expression.


    Obviously, after seeing Xiang Yang''s one person''s power directly seizing the hundreds of true immortals and demons, they did not dare to treat Xiang Yang with the same identity when they treated Xiang Yang. Their eyes looked at Xiang Yang with respect, which was a respect for the strong.


    "Haha, I''m such a good person, of course, to communicate with them, and then let them go home."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Keke..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, people suddenly understood that Xiang Yang could not miss this good opportunity. He must have planned to rob all these guys and then ask them to write down the IOU.


    Thinking of Xiang Yang''s practice since this period of time, they suddenly showed a strange color.


    "Well, anyway, there is no business for you here. Then there will be fairies and Demons coming. Only some people who have seen this scene from a distance have already turned around and run away. However, I believe there will be other strong ones coming. You should not stay here and go back." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "But..."


    "Amitabha, in this case, we will go back first. I wish Xiang Daoyou once again to enter the ancient world group and achieve his wish."


    Wang Zizi, an old Taoist priest, was just about to say something when he was stopped by the Buddhist monk Zhiguang.


    With a smile, monk Zhiguang looked at Xiang Yang and said, "Buddha eight is now the leader of the younger generation of Buddhists. He hopes that Taoist friends will take care of him in the ancient world group."


    "Don''t worry, the boy won''t die."


    Xiang Yang waved and said.


    "Goodbye."


    "If you are free, please come back to our ancestral home to reminisce about the past. We are always open to you."


    "Me too."


    "..."


    then, everyone knew that Xiang Yang must have something to do next, so they did not stay to disturb Xiang Yang, but left with the elites of their respective clans while saying polite words one by one.


    "It''s interesting. Monk Zhiguang is still a little gifted. He knows that I''m driving people and knows how to tell them to leave immediately."


    Xiang Yang grinned and flashed. He appeared in front of the real immortals and demons that had been strung together. He asked with a smile, "how come, you have been given so much time, how come you haven''t broken away?"


    "..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, these real immortals and Demons all showed a very sad look after seeing this scene. If they were only tied with immortal ropes, they would be able to break free. However, later, Xiang Yang sealed them, making them like ordinary people, unable to lift silk in any case How can we break away from it?"Since you can''t break the seal, then it''s my turn."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and saw that the Top Ten lords of the universe had left. He was very decisive and directly used the magic method, and began to plant Magic Seeds in these real immortals and powerful real demons.


    It is a very simple thing for these real immortals and real demons who are unable to resist.


    In the end, in less than a stick of incense, Xiang Yang had turned all the real immortals and Demons into "his own people.".


    "See the master!"


    When a group of real immortals and real demons all knelt down in front of him respectfully, Rao Shi Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel a very strange feeling. However, he did not forget that the most important purpose of his trip was to enter the ancient world group to find the palace master''s sister.


    "Go, I''ll take you into the ancient world group and let you pursue your own opportunities."


    As soon as Xiang Yang waved his hand, a huge door with a hundred feet of books appeared in front of the people. It was the gate of the ancient world group.


    "Go."


    After that, people swarmed in, and Xiang Yang entered the ancient world group with a group of true immortals and true demons!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    "It turns out that this is the ancient world group. Damn it, it''s no small world. It''s a reduced version of the universe."


    When Xiang Yang appeared in the ancient world group with more than 100 real immortals and real demons who had just taken over, when they saw the real face of the ancient world group, the group of little brothers he had just taken in didn''t react. Instead, Xiang Yang''s face showed a shocking look.


    What appeared in front of Xiang Yang was a miniature version of the universe. Countless stars were slowly moving in a specific path. They were deep, silent and eternal. All these became the theme of the universe. Moreover, everything looked like the outer space.


    However, in front of Xiangyang, there is a blue stone step which has reached 3000. Although it seems very calm on the surface at the moment, Xiang Yang feels an unusual breath on the steps. It seems that each step represents a different kind of wind of the heavenly law.


    "Have any of you ever been in the ancient world group? Do you know what these three thousand steps are? " Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at his newly collected younger brothers with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Master, although I have never entered the ancient world group, I have collected a lot of information before the lower boundary, and understood the mystery of these 3000 bluestone steps."


    There is a white and pure young man standing up, with a respectful look at Xiang Yang said.


    "Tell me what''s the mystery."


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with admiration on his face and said in his heart that this guy is also a prepared man. He also came from the upper world. However, he knows that he should be prepared first and then come again. If he is not himself, he may have gone straight to the greatest opportunity in the depth of the ancient world group.


    "These three thousand bluestone steps are the most precious treasures of three thousand roads in legend. However, it is not true to say that they are. As time goes on, the rhyme of the three thousand roads on the bluestone steps is still there, but it has turned into the most terrible killing fire. Now we haven''t set foot on it, naturally we can''t see the difference between them, If you really step on it, it will trigger the terrible fire on that step to burn itself. The fire represents one of the three thousand roads, which ignites itself from the inside out. Unless you can understand the road, you will never be able to extinguish the flame on your body. At that time, life will be worse than death. "


    Said the young man slowly.


    "I see."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile and looked at the 3000 bluestone steps. Suddenly, he was a little ready to move, and wanted to let himself practice.


    Although this guy said, these 3000 bluestone steps have turned into the most terrible Dao Huo with the passage of time, which will make life worse than death.


    However, Xiang Yang got a different message. He was very clear that the so-called daohuo must be a kind of test, or a kind of tempering. If he can persist in it and experience it well, he may be able to understand the three thousand roads.


    "It''s a pity that I have to enter the world of calamities to find the elder sister of the palace master. Otherwise, I can polish myself here."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    Speaking of it, it''s no accident that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments have reached the present level. For him, he would never let go of the possibility that he would like to see his accomplishments grow. Even if the road ahead was full of dangers, he would try.


    If he didn''t want to rush into the "world of calamities" to save the palace master, he would definitely feel the terrible fire in the three thousand blue stone steps. He knew very well that if he could understand all the three thousand roads, then he would be able to hope that after that.


    "It''s all right. Let''s take a different road and save the Lord of the Palace first."


    With a sigh, Xiang Yang beckoned to his younger brother, a group of over 100 people, and flew to one side.


    This ancient world group is like a miniature version of the cosmic sky. Except for 3000 bluestone steps in front of them, there is no obstacle in all directions. They can go wherever they want.


    "Where did this step, running across here, come from? Is it just to look good? Or let people choose to experience freely? What kind of benefits can you get after training? "


    Xiang Yang was very puzzled when he flew to the side with his group of true immortals and real demons.


    "Master, I once saw in an ancient book that these 3000 blue stone steps are the largest creation in the whole ancient world group. However, from ancient times to the present, who can survive under the tempering of the flame which contains 3000 roads?


    If you want to have nature, you must be able to withstand the experience of life and death. However, the 3000 fire is too terrible. According to legend, the fire emperor in the fairyland once entered the ancient world group and accepted the tempering of 3000 fire. However, after less than one-third of Dao Huo''s tempering, he could not hold on. At that time, the fire emperor was already a strong man. "Next to Xiang Yang, there was a young man with an excited look on his face and told him everything he knew.


    "Fire emperor?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was surprised. It was fate. He almost killed the successor of the fire emperor, but he heard that the fire emperor could be tempered in the 3000 bluestone steps without dying. Although he had only experienced less than one-third of the Dao Huo''s tempering, what he could let others know was obviously very fierce Yes.


    "The fire emperor and other characters have reached the peak of daruo, and even in the level of daruo, he is the highest existence. Therefore, they can be called" emperor ". How many powerful Dara dare to call them" emperor "in the vastness of the fairyland


    "Yes, but it also proves the horror of these 3000 bluestone steps."


    "..."


    a group of true immortals Tianjiao talked about it all in a twinkling of an eye. Although they had been refined by Xiang Yang, they only regarded Xiang Yang as the greatest master, but this did not prevent them from admiring others.


    Unexpectedly, a group of real demons didn''t refute the words of these real immortals at this time. They all quietly followed Xiang Yang, as if they were the most loyal bodyguards around Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go to practice some time. But now, I''ll find out where I''m from, and then I can go to the world of calamities to find my elder sister according to the map given to me by the elder sister of the palace master."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, ignoring what these guys said about the existence of the fire emperor, how powerful and terrible the fire emperor was?


    If the fire emperor would deal with himself for the successor of fire emperor, he would not be afraid of the other party. It is difficult to say how much his cultivation will be promoted when the real confrontation is over.


    "This star has the breath of life. First of all, enter this life planet to have a look, and then locate where you are now. According to the map of the palace master, you can find the path to the world of kaleidoscope."


    Then, Xiang Yang took a group of real immortals and demons to fly to a planet in front of him. The planet was yellowish brown, and even the surface of the stars was covered with yellowish brown energy. Although it looked a bit dead, everyone could feel the breath of life in it. Obviously, this is a living planet, However, what kind of life it is still to be explored by them.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang and others arrived, all of a sudden, in the eyes of more than 100 people, the earth yellow life planet suddenly exploded in front of them, and then turned into a huge natives with a height of several million Zhang and killed them.


    Obviously, the majestic breath of life sensed by Xiang Yang is not the internal breath of this planet, but the life breath of the earth people with hundreds of thousands of feet.


    "Kill."


    Boom!


    The statue is covered with mud. With its roaring sound, the sand and soil are pounding at Xiang Yang and others. Even Xiang Yanggao feels a sense of threat to each other.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Xiang Yang was a little confused. What he had just seen was clearly a planet. How could he become a giant again?


    Can we say that the so-called ancient world group, the countless stars in the space are these big guys to become? How can I go deep into the world group of ancient times to find the palace master?


    Even Xiang Yang felt a little uncomfortable when he thought about it. The most important thing for him now is the safety of the palace master. The palace master has entered the stage of final transformation. He must make the two become one within three years. Otherwise, he may encounter great danger. If every star in this ancient world group is such a statue If you are a giant with incomparable power, then it is too bad for you to have so many stars in this universe.


    At that time, even if he could kill himself all the way to the deepest "world of calamity", Xiang Yang was also very clear that he was afraid that the time limit had already exceeded the three-year period mentioned by the Lord of the palace.


    After all, this is a world group, which is equivalent to a reduced version of the universe and space. There are too many stars in it. If every star turns into such a strong person, even if he is allowed to kill, his hands and feet will be numb.


    "This is a god born to grow up, and it is also one of the tests and creations in the ancient world group. If the strength is not enough, it will be directly killed by this God. If the strength is enough, if we can destroy this God, we can get all of it. For us immortals, the spirit heart in the ancient gods is the most inborn between heaven and earth The origin is the quickest way we can understand the origin. "


    There is a real immortal strong is exclaimed.


    "Master, I will fight."


    "Master, let me do it.""I will."


    After that, these real immortals and real demons, one by one, were very active in asking to be ready to fight.


    "Yes, whoever wants to go, let''s go together."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, and directly allowed these real immortals and real demons to fight. In a short time, he was too lazy to fight. Instead, he wanted to see how powerful the so-called God born to be a star could be incarnated into a star.


    He would also like to see if these stars were made by the innate gods. If so, he should find a way to keep the deep of the ancient world group.


    "Kill."


    After getting the consent of Xiang Yang, the group of real fairies and Demons rushed out one by one and immediately killed the God who was several million feet high.


    Boom!


    Although this deity, which is made up of sand and soil, is the so-called congenital God, it obviously does not reach the invincible strength of the realm of Da Luo, and its strength is only comparable to the peak of the real immortal.


    At this moment, in the face of the bombardment of a number of true immortals and real demons, its vast body size of hundreds of thousands of Zhang actually collapsed in this instant, leaving only a fist size heart emitting yellow light after the core appeared.


    "Master, this is the heart of the earth God, which contains the innate native power of this innate God. We have taken it for the master."


    Then, the group of true immortals and Demons returned, and one of them handed Xiang Yang the heart of the earth God at that moment.


    "The heart of the earth God?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He took over the heart of the earth God, which was the size of a fist. Just as he was about to study it carefully, all of a sudden, he only heard a sound of "bang" in his body, and suddenly the change broke out in his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang''s hand took over the earth God''s heart, he was trying to study what the earth God''s heart was. Suddenly, among the Star Sky Atlas formed by the "spirit of all souls" in his body, the acupoint space which had not moved for a long time suddenly burst into a strong suction force. Moreover, all the gods in the 9999 acupoint space were separated from each other The "living" acupoint space rushed out, and each of them was frantically bursting out with strong suction. They were actually competing for Xiang Yang''s heart of earth God.


    "Whoosh..."


    before Xiang Yang did not respond, the heart of the earth God had been inhaled into his body. Then, the heart of the earth God was directly sucked into the star atlas in his body. All the gods seemed to be stunned, and then they rushed madly.


    This is just like having more people and less meat. When a group of hungry people who are staring at stars find a piece of meat, they directly jump on it. They use all kinds of means, such as sneaking attacks, beating sticks, pulling, and so on.


    "Damn it, these gods have their own consciousness?"


    If it had not been for the heart of the earth God, Xiang Yang would never have wanted to understand what kind of skills these "gods" had grown up in the space of acupoints after his "spirit body" cultivation reached a great level.


    For a long time, since Xiang Yang began to practice the "holy body of all souls", the role of these gods seems to be getting less and less. They have become mere eaters instead of working. Now they are living like a group of zombies who have not moved for ten thousand years, regardless of the wind and rain, the knife, the axe and the chisel. However, they suddenly move one day, which is absolutely frightening...


    at this moment, take a look at this In order to rob such a earth God''s heart, all kinds of methods were used in every way. Xiang Yang was shocked when they were just like rogues.


    "I''ll go. These guys really have their own consciousness, and they are very shameless."


    Boom!


    This competition quickly got the result, one of the most tall, obviously the most powerful, and the best luck God snatched the heart of the earth God, and then swallowed it with a smile, which slowly swayed back to his acupoint space.


    The other gods were all staring at this scene, and Xiang Yang felt a sense of regret among the remaining 9998 gods.


    "Do these gods really have their own consciousness?"


    Xiang Yang was surprised, but also full of shock. This was his own body. These gods were formed by self-cultivation of the holy body of all souls. However, they seemed to be out of control.


    "Do I have to use my own consciousness to divide 9999 strands into these gods and control everything?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, this is his flesh. If something goes wrong, let the 9999 gods have their own consciousness. If these gods rebel, there will be great trouble.


    "Boom..."


    at this time, the remaining 9998 gods, after being lost, actually conveyed the emotion of longing for more earth gods'' heart.


    "It seems that the God has entered the stage of seclusion after obtaining the heart of earth God. I don''t know what kind of strength it will have when it absorbs the heart of earth God? What''s more, all they have now is a very weak emotion. But the heart of the earth God contains everything about that God. If it is digested by it, I''m afraid it will have a strong sense of autonomy. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a fierce look in his eyes. Although it is not necessarily a bad thing for these gods to have their own consciousness, he absolutely does not allow these gods in his body to have self-consciousness.


    "First refine this God."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and a consciousness was directly divided into that acupoint space. Then, that consciousness was directly integrated into the body of that deity, and instead controlled the ignorant consciousness just born by that God.


    "It seems that my worries are superfluous."


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang was relieved a lot. When he looked at the other gods who were disappointed, but had already returned to his own acupoint space, he returned his consciousness to the body. When he looked at the stars moving in accordance with the established track, his face suddenly showed a faint smile.


    "Master."


    A group of true immortals and true demons were hastily looking at the front.


    "Now, I give you your main task in this ancient world group. What you have to do for me is to collect as many hearts of these gods as possible, you know."


    Xiang Yang slowly opened his mouth. Anyway, these guys were not good things before. Although they were refined by themselves and were very loyal to themselves, they were really sorry for the evil seeds that they planted into their bodies for free labor and without exploitation.


    "Yes."


    In the hearts of these real immortals and Demons refined by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s words are bigger than the sky. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they are very excited and loudly respond, and make up their minds that they must hunt these innate gods everywhere."Well, all of you, please step back and keep the spirit heart you''ve got. When you leave the ancient world group, you can unify it with me."


    After Xiang Yang scattered all the people, he stood in the air and extended his divine consciousness infinitely. He wanted to try to find out the information about the world of calamity by using the coverage of his divine consciousness.


    However, what made him feel that after a while, his divine sense covered the whole area of thousands of miles. It was still just the boundless and vast void of the universe, and there were stars, either with strong breath of life, or very dead in circulation. The rest, indeed, was nothing, as if, he really only had It''s like being in space.


    "Is it possible for me to search for the world of calamity? Or is it just one of these stars? It''s not right. Why did I encounter something different from the way I got into the palace master''s elder sister''s? I couldn''t match the number at all. "


    Xiang Yang''s face was gloomy. Although the palace master gave him a way to go to the "world of calamities", Xiang Yang found that there was no entrance as the palace Master said. It was as if his ancient world group and the palace Master said were two totally different worlds.


    "It''s a bit depressing. How can I find the world of calamity?"


    Xiang Yang felt helpless and took out the world mark of the ancient world group, suspended it in his palm, and muttered, "even if I control the entrance to and from the ancient world group, what will happen? We can''t find the world of doom


    "Alas..."


    as he said this, he sighed deeply and looked at the world mark of the ancient world group in his hand. Suddenly, he felt that the mark had no effect.


    "Your world mark has a fart use..."


    "boom..."


    however, when Xiang Yang''s angry words had not fallen, he heard a roar sound, and then he saw that the world mark of the ancient world group in his hands actually burst out with incomparable light, and then there was a strong breath flowing.


    The holy and magnificent light condensed in front of Xiang Yang and turned into a map, which was just a vast and boundless breath.


    "This is..."


    when Xiang Yang saw this map, he was suddenly breathless. He was so confused that he didn''t know what to do next. Unexpectedly, at this critical time, the world mark of the ancient world group played such a big role The map of the whole ancient world group is directly displayed in front of him.


    It''s a big surprise.


    "Whoosh..."


    then, at this time, the imprint of the ancient world group was displayed, and the map was directly transformed into a light, which was absorbed by Xiang Yang. With his eyes closed slightly for a moment, Xiang Yang understood the distribution of the whole ancient world group.


    "It turns out that the ancient world group is divided into two parts. What I am now in is just the space on the first floor. It is not certain that people who come in from the door will enter the first or second floor space. All this is random. It must be that Yindai and Yindai have been transferred to the second floor."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes and whispered in a whisper. His eyes were looking into the distance. Hundreds of true immortals and demons were starting to join hands to besiege the innate gods and hunt their hearts.


    Although he knew that the hearts of the real immortals and real demons would be possessed by him, Xiang Yang did not take care of them. Instead, he sighed and said, "no wonder I think the universe is infinite, and there is no end to it."


    "In this first layer of space, the biggest chance is 3000 bluestone steps and the natural gods who have turned into life planets. After hunting them, they can take away the hearts of gods and possess their divine power. It is possible to become gods instead."


    "In the second level, there are countless worlds, which are the core of the real ancient world group, and the world of calamity is in the second world."


    "If you want to enter the second space from the first floor, the only way is... Three thousand bluestone steps to endure the fire of three thousand roads. After that, you will be able to step into the space on the second floor. If you can''t, you will be annihilated with flying ash."


    Xiang Yang sighed and shook his head. "This ancient world group is really a Jedi and a blessed place. I don''t know who set the test. It''s almost impossible to pass the test of 3000 bluestone steps and enter the second space. Moreover, in this first space, we can hunt and kill these gods, no matter who they are After the spirit heart, it is equivalent to having the strength of that God. I''m afraid most people will choose to stay and look for opportunities to hunt the gods. "


    The so-called congenital gods are born from heaven and earth. They are the beloved of heaven and earth, and the son of the road. Every congenital God controls a kind of power of origin, that is, the heart of the gods. If you seize their spiritual heart, you can control their origin. For the immortal, practicing practice can speed up the understanding of a source and possess the greatness of heaven The role of.This first level space, for any real immortal, is absolutely a treasure.


    Of course, although it''s a treasure, it''s also necessary to have the strength to kill these gods. Fortunately, most of these gods are in a state of ignorance. Even when they wake up, they only know how to kill them. As long as they have certain accomplishments, it''s not too difficult to hunt them.


    "Although there are more than one hundred true immortals and demons to help me hunt and kill gods, there are not many innate gods. Ha ha, Tu Shenwei, Tu Shenwei, today you are finally going to exert your strongest strength and make you really butcher gods."


    "It''s time for you to be worthy of the name of God tu."


    Xiang Yang gently smiles and releases the ten thousand Tu Shenwei. Suddenly, the blood and murderous spirit are brewing and exploding in the first layer of space. The power of terror is so vast that the real immortals and demons who are organizing a team to hunt the gods in the distance are all very surprised.


    "Go ahead, it''s time to hunt and kill gods, cultivate war by war, and enhance your strength. These are just the weakest congenital gods, and even the" artifacts "made by the strong. But they are also gods. They are enough for you. In the future, we will take you into the Western divine world and let you slaughter the real Western God."


    "Here it is


    "Kill!"


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the shiwantu Shenwei erupted into a terrifying murderous atmosphere, tangled up the array, and killed the stars with incomparable breath.


    "We will hunt down the innate gods together and come to you after I finish my work."


    After Xiang Yang left a sentence, he came to the place where he had just entered the space, where the 3000 bluestone steps were located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    In front of the 3000 bluestone steps, Xiang Yang stood quietly with his hands on his back. He looked up at the 3000 steps.


    Although this step has only 3000 floors, it directly leads to the void at the top, and there is no end to it. If other people do not know where the top bluestone steps lead to.


    But Xiang Yang knew very well that this was the space that went directly to the second floor. Only in the second layer could we say that it was the real ancient world group, because in that space, there were infinitely many world groups, which were the core position of the real ancient world group.


    "Does the three thousand roads melt into the steps? I don''t believe that there is a strong one who can really integrate the three thousand roads into the steps. If there is one, it is the real chaotic heaven way?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled, feeling that the so-called three thousand blue stone steps contain three thousand roads is not accurate. In this chaotic world, only the real chaotic heaven and earth can really control the three thousand roads. Even those who stand at the top of the myriad worlds may not really control the complete three thousand roads.


    However, this ancient world group can not be formed naturally, nor can it be formed by the conscious condensation of chaotic heaven. After all, even if the chaotic heavenly way really has self-consciousness or is an unknown number, then the reason why this ancient world group is so abstruse is that it is specially refined by the most powerful.


    The so-called "three thousand roads" should mean that every step has one of them. However, the road contained in each step is not a complete real road, but only a little bit of the road.


    "The fire emperor has been able to spread to become a legend in the fairyland just after walking less than one third of the steps, isn''t he?"


    "I''d like to see what the fire emperor will look like when I step over 3000 steps."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Then, with his hands on his back, he steps out, and in an instant steps up the first bluestone steps.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang''s feet fell on the first step, a strong pressure exerted on his body, making his legs tremble, and the whole person almost stood unsteadily.


    Xiang Yang can''t bear the pressure of the universe.


    "I''ll go. This is just the first layer of 3000 bluestone steps. It has such a terrible pressure. Moreover, it is impossible for each step to have the same pressure as the first layer. If the pressure of each step at the back is just a little bit, it will be very terrible. How can I get to the third step?"


    With a look of horror on his face, Xiang Yang could no longer keep calm.


    The pressure from the first step was very strong. Although Xiang Yang could not bear it immediately, what he thought was that if the 3000 bluestone steps reached the bottom and the pressure doubled, he would not be able to resist it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    However, the first layer of the 3000 bluestone steps was obviously not prepared to give Xiang Yang much time to shock. At the moment, with a roar, a powerful force burst out, and then a flame burst out of Xiang Yang''s body.


    The flame was invisible and had no root. It was so abrupt that it appeared from the inside to the outside of Xiang Yang.


    This is the fire of the road.


    "Fire burns the body. Is this a test of my understanding of the road? This is the Golden Road among the most basic five elements between heaven and earth. "


    The flame burning on Xiang Yang was normal red at first, but with the passage of time, it turned into a golden flame.


    Xiang Yang sat cross legged. His face was calm and he was under the burning of the fire. However, if you look closely at the spirit and body in his body, you will find that at the moment, both his body and body are in full bloom and are fighting against the fire of the road.


    The fire of the road is the most basic metal fire in the five elements of heaven and earth. It contains the rules of the road. If Xiang Yang wants to put out these fires, he can only suppress or even eliminate them with his own metal road.


    However, how difficult is it to make one''s understanding of such a road of metallicity beyond the fire of the road on the steps of bluestone?


    "It''s a big problem."


    Xiang Yang suddenly understood why even the fire emperor, who could be called "emperor" in the fairyland, could only walk less than one third of the steps. The first step was so difficult, let alone the other steps.


    "My God..."


    Xiang Yang was in a very bad mood. It can even be said that this is the first time that he has encountered such a bad thing.


    He didn''t know what to do next.


    What he practiced was a special skill, although he had comprehensions in all aspects. Before, he practiced the skills of their own, which had the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, time and space, which made him have a strong understanding of the Tao in these aspects.However, the first step of the metal road fire is not ordinary people can deal with.


    "We can only try some ways to get through the first few steps."


    Although Xiang Yang was shocked in his heart, he did not stop at all. He endured the burning of the fire of the road and endured the pain. He carefully analyzed and realized the strong metal rules of the road burning his own road fire.


    If it is ordinary people, unless they have reached the level of the fire emperor and other strong people, otherwise, it is too difficult to understand the situation while suffering the destruction of the fire of the road.


    Even if the burning of the fire of the road does not immediately kill people, but it burns to the body and soul at the same time, and the pain is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear.


    And Xiang Yang has "eternal body" and immortal recovery ability. Under the barbecue of this flame, although it is also extremely painful, his immortal recovery ability can make his injury recover instantly. Moreover, his long-term perseverance enables him to quickly understand the greatness of metal in the process of enduring pain Avenue.


    A quarter of an hour later, with Xiang Yang''s understanding of metallicity to a certain extent, although the fire of the road was still burning him, it could not cause too much harm to him.


    Two quarters of an hour later, although the same fire of the road was burning, Xiang Yang''s understanding of the metal road had reached a very amazing level, and the fire of the road could no longer cause any harm to him.


    Three quarters of an hour later, Xiang Yang suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, a powerful and incomparable power broke out. At this moment, Xiangyang''s whole body was sharp and sharp, as if he had become an indestructible sword.


    At the same time, after the sharp breath of his body burst out, the road fire burning around him was finally completely extinguished.


    This means that Xiang Yang has fully understood the law of metal road in the first step. Of course, this is not to say that he has reached the level of complete penetration in the metal Avenue, which no one in the world can compare with, but that he has met the requirements of the first step test and can pass the test.


    "It''s too inefficient."


    Xiang Yang stood up. Although his body was full of sharp edges, and although it took him three quarters of an hour to complete his understanding of the metal road of the first step, he was not satisfied, but sighed that the first step would take such a long time. After the three thousand steps, everything was cold.


    "We must find a way to change it."


    After that, Xiang Yang directly stepped on the second step. Similarly, the fire of the road burned out again from his body, enveloping him from the inside out. What''s more, this time the flame showed a green light. Obviously, this is the fire of wood attribute, which contains the fire of the road with wood attribute, with vitality and destruction ¡£


    The fire of the wood property of the road contains vitality, which makes Xiang Yang feel strange. It is clear that the flame is destroying his body and spirit. However, it is full of vitality, as if it is for the sake of oneself to cure his own injury. However, when the vitality falls on himself, the damage is caused It''s no weaker than the metal road fire of the first step.


    Moreover, the pressure of the second step also exists. However, to Xiang Yang''s relief, the pressure on the second step seems not to be stronger than that on the first step, so it is still within his tolerance.


    "Fortunately, the pressure is the same. I hope that the future will not change. In this case, there is still hope."


    "There is no big difference between life and death."


    "I have the fire lotus of life and death, in fact, I can completely avoid this second step of understanding."


    This time, Xiang Yang didn''t immediately fall into the state of comprehension. Instead, he sighed and thought. The lotus of life and death was suspended on his head, and a wave of destruction and vitality came into being, forcing all the wood attribute fire out of Xiang Yang''s body.


    However, after these flames were forced away, they were only blocked by the forces formed by the fire lotus of life and death. The power formed by the lotus of life and death was still circulating and could not get close to Xiang Yang.


    "The third step."


    Xiang Yang didn''t go to the fire of the road with the wood property of the second step. Instead, he continued to walk up.


    "Touch..."


    however, to his surprise, when his feet were lifted up, they were blocked by an invisible force and could not reach the third step.


    "Does it mean that I won''t let me go to the third step after I have not understood the law of the wood property?"


    Although Xiang Yang had already guessed that the result would be like this, he thought that the fire lotus of life and death was enough to help him "cheat" through the third layer. To his surprise, it didn''t work.


    He had to sit down with his knees crossed and take back the "life and death fire Lotus". The "life and death fire Lotus" can protect him from the fire of the road. That''s right, but it can''t let him pass the customs. In this way, keeping the "life and death fire Lotus" has no effect."It''s a pity that the fire lotus of life and death is my second life. It''s a gift with infinite power. It''s not inferior even compared with the" heaven and earth oven ". However, it can''t pass the customs. No, I forget my cheating device" heaven and earth oven "


    Xiang Yang sighed. When he thought of the "heaven and earth oven", the whole person suddenly came to the spirit.


    He stood up directly and said with a laugh, "how can I forget the existence of the heaven and earth oven? It can melt all things in the world. I believe that even the fire of the road can be melted."


    Boom!


    At the same time, with a roar, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" has appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. Then, a suction burst out, and instantly all the fire on Xiang Yang''s road was inhaled into it.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, after the "heaven and earth oven" absorbed the fire of the road, Xiang Yang instantly felt that his first natural talent and magic power had changed, as if he had become a little stronger because of absorbing the fire of the road.


    "Can we say that the fire of the road can make the" heaven and earth oven "evolve


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    "Can we say that the fire of the road can make the" heaven and earth oven "evolve


    When the "Tiandi oven" absorbed the fire of the wood property on the second step, Xiang Yang immediately felt that the "Tiandi oven" had changed. However, he could not tell what kind of changes had taken place. He only knew that this change was absolutely good for the "Tiandi oven".


    "If I can pass the customs smoothly after absorbing the fire of these roads with the" heaven and earth oven ", then everything will be really fresh and crooked."


    With an excited look on his face, Xiang Yang raised his feet cautiously and tentatively and stepped up to the third step.


    Fortunately, this time, although Xiang Yang didn''t understand the power of the wood property of the road, because the fire of the road had been swallowed by the "heaven and earth oven", his feet were very smooth and directly stepped on the third step, and there was no further obstruction.


    "Ha ha, good."


    Xiang Yang burst out with an excited smile and stepped on his other foot. All of a sudden, the whole person stood directly on the third step.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a pressure similar to that encountered by the first and second steps was suppressed towards Xiangyang. However, this pressure is not much for Xiangyang today, and it is still within the scope of his tolerance.


    The fire of the road burned out again from Xiang Yang''s body. This time, the fire was blue, which contained the property of water.


    At the moment, he met the fire of the road again. Although he was also burned in an instant, Xiang Yang knew that he would no longer have to spend time sensing the water attribute road contained in the fire.


    "Heaven and earth oven" can eat it by yourself. If you swallow the fire of the three thousand roads, you will be able to evolve to a certain extent. "


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the "heaven and earth oven" that had been suspended on his head broke out an incomparable suction, which instantly absorbed all the blue road fire all over his body.


    These flames are blue with the spirit of water. However, they are all absorbed by the "heaven and earth oven".


    After absorbing the fire, Xiang Yang finally found out what happened.


    There are two more road flames on the wall of "Tiandi oven". One is a green wood fire, and the other is a blue road fire.


    Two kinds of road flames have left traces on the inner wall of the "heaven and earth oven". Moreover, they have also changed the "heaven and earth oven", which seems to have made the "law of extinction" stronger.


    "Good."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang stepped on the fourth step again. This time, the flame was the original color of the real flame, because the fire of the road was the fire of the fire attribute.


    The tremendous pressure was suppressed again, but Xiang Yang was used to it. He stood alone without shaking. At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" on the top of his head burst out a strong suction, which instantly sucked the fire of the road into it.


    Moreover, this time, because Xiang Yang''s speed was too fast, and even the fire of the road had not really hurt Xiang Yang, he had been swallowed up by the "heaven and earth oven".


    "In this way, my speed can be improved."


    Next, Xiang Yang didn''t stop at his feet and went up step by step. Every time he walked a step, there was a pressure on him.


    If ordinary true immortals come, they can''t resist such strong pressure unless they are able to cultivate their bodies and become celestial beings. Otherwise, the strong ones of true immortals can''t resist such strong pressure, because this pressure is specifically aimed at the body, and no matter how strong one''s cultivation is, it can''t really resist this force.


    However, although the pressure is strong, he is not afraid of these pressures for him, who has reached a great level of "the holy body of all souls" and the "eternal body of immortality", and even has cultivated the body of immortal ancestor emperor. He is not afraid of these pressures at all. He is just like walking in a leisurely court and walking up step by step.


    At this time, when he met Xiang Yang, the 3000 stone steps that could have trapped the strong man in Dalao, everything changed. Xiang Yang walked up, and the "heaven and earth oven" on his head was still the size of a fist. He kept absorbing all the fire of the road from him.


    Even because Xiang Yang walked so fast, the fire on the road never stopped. It directly turned into a ray of light to connect with the "heaven and earth oven", making the "heaven and earth oven" absorb the fire of the road continuously, and the connection between them has never been broken.


    From a distance, we can see that Xiang Yang has become a flaming man, and the color of his flame is ever-changing. Every step he goes up, he changes another color. Even, Xiang Yang looks more like a volcano with flames. The "heaven and earth oven" above his head is constantly absorbing these flames.


    "My God, this is the master. He... He has reached more than a thousand steps, which is terrible.""This is a height that even the fire emperor can''t reach even after he has become a strong man in the realm of Dalao. Moreover, the master is so fast that he can climb several steps in one step. How can this be possible?"


    "My God, the great master, this is just to shock the heavens. Compared with the master, the fire emperor is nothing, and the master''s achievement is absolutely beyond the fire Emperor..."


    "..."


    in the distance, the real immortals and Demons who are hunting for the innate gods are all shocked when they see this scene from a distance.


    They never thought that someone could rush up the bluestone steps in such a simple and fast way. To Xiang Yang, these steps seemed like ordinary steps.


    According to legend, the fire emperor took a whole thousand years to reach a thousand steps.


    And Xiang Yang, in the blink of an eye, in less than a few hours, has already completed the things that the fire emperor in the realm of Dalao took thousands of years to accomplish.


    What a shock? If it spreads out, it will surely shake the sky.


    "Roar..."


    "boom..."


    however, at this time, when Xiang Yang reached the 1500 steps, a sudden change appeared.


    In this first layer of space, there are tens of thousands of planets with majestic life bursting out in an instant, turning into a statue of millions of feet or even tens of thousands of feet tall congenital gods. With incomparable breath, they step forward and rush towards Xiang Yang.


    They are trying to stop Xiang Yang.


    This time, no matter who did not think of this change, especially these real immortals and demons, they were originally forming a group, four or five people, carefully to attack these congenital gods, hunting for the heart of the gods. After these hours, almost every group of them has got one or two gods'' hearts.


    Originally, according to everyone''s idea, we should continue to use the method of sneaking around, and carefully touch the door. First, they will display their respective magic weapons and magic weapons, and give these innate gods who have turned into planets to attack them. After they are wounded, they will erupt wildly, and it will be solved in a few times.


    Everyone was very confident and calm in their hearts. Anyway, Xiang Yang didn''t urge them to kill gods. As long as they were given enough time, they would be able to hunt enough spirits to their great masters.


    But now, tens of thousands of gods are all awake and angry. What should they do?


    "Run."


    Although these true immortals and Demons wholeheartedly wanted to hunt for more gods'' hearts for Xiangyang, they were immediately frightened when they were faced with tens of thousands of congenital gods simultaneously, and they did not dare to stay there any more. Instead, they all fled to the distance crazily.


    Fortunately, these innate gods did not seem to want to target them. Instead, they did not put their "little bugs" in their eyes. Instead, they rushed toward Xiang Yang crazily.


    These innate gods wake up from their sleep and seem to have little emotion and intelligence. They seem to have received some kind of command. They only have Xiang Yang in their eyes to kill him. As for others, they don''t put them in their eyes.


    "Roar..."


    however, at this time, Tu Shenwei was fearless and broke out in a roar. He directly stopped a deity, broke out the strongest killing array, and directly rushed to kill.


    "Touch..."


    a wave of shock, suddenly this congenital God was directly cut off by the Tu Shenwei, and the spirit''s heart was caught in the hands of the commander of Tu Shenwei, that is, the temple elder in the land of Shencheng.


    After being taken over by Xiangyang refining and Chemical Co., Ltd., both the great elders and the temple masters of the temple became the most loyal subordinates of Xiangyang.


    During this period, Tu Shenwei had been practicing day and night in wujixian mansion. Moreover, in the space where Tu Shenwei was located, Xiang Yang had always opened up the passage of time to the maximum of 1000 times. After such a long time of practice, the power of Tu Shenwei became stronger and stronger, and now he can easily kill any strong man at the top of the true immortal.


    Of course, if you encounter a monster like Xiang Yang, you don''t need to say that. However, when the innate gods slaughtered hundreds of thousands of deities, they did not have the slightest resistance.


    "Tu Shenwei obeys orders and kills."


    "Split into two groups, one with me."


    The head of the temple also roared, and left with half of the butcher''s guards, and began to kill the inborn gods who were rushing toward Xiang Yang.


    "Two groups, come with me."


    The temple elder also has a team of men and horses. Each side slaughters a deity with 50000 each. However, he has incomparable power. Every time he strikes a wave, he can kill a deity.


    "My Lord, the team is so strong that the innate gods can''t hold on to it for a few times and then they are destroyed."


    "Unfortunately, they have to rely on the power of the array. Although the speed of killing gods is very fast, the efficiency of killing gods one by one will not be very fast, but they can not kill all these gods.""But we can''t be idle, either."


    "Kill, do not let these innate gods approach the master."


    "Boom!"


    Originally, these natural creatures did not dare to face up to the tens of thousands of revived congenital gods, because they were most afraid that all these gods would unite. At that time, hundreds of them would be absolutely wiped out.


    At the moment, they saw that Tu Shenwei was so brave, and these gods did not attack Tu Shenwei, but when they rushed to Xiangyang crazily, these real immortals and demons were no longer afraid. They all rushed to the front and began to hunt down these innate gods.


    It''s a pity that although hundreds of true immortals and real demons have been fighting at the same time, they still can''t have a great impact on these gods, because these gods are not one or two, nor dozens, but have reached tens of thousands.


    Except that a dozen gods were stopped and killed by Tu Shenwei and a number of real fairies and demons at the same time, others were still dashing towards Xiangyang.


    In fact, they can''t reach the distance of tens of millions of meters in space, even if they can reach the distance of tens of millions of meters.


    "Hiss..."


    "big trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    "Hiss... This is a big problem."


    Xiang Yang, who was still on the top of the blue stone steps, was ready to rush to the top three thousand steps. When he saw the countless gods rushing towards him, he took a breath of cold. He didn''t expect that he would be burned by the fire of these roads and suppressed by an infinite force. He had already walked the ordinary steps However, they will be pursued and killed by tens of thousands of congenital gods.


    Although the strength of these innate gods has reached a very amazing level, even if a group of powerful real immortals and true demons face such a congenital God, they must form a team of three or five, and use the method of sneak attack to kill a congenital God.


    And now, all the celestial beings in the whole space who are sleeping in the stars are awakened and killed at him.


    Although dozens of congenital gods were blocked by a number of immortal demons and Tu Shenwei, there are nearly tens of thousands of congenital gods. The number of these gods has reached tens of thousands or even more than 10000. How terrible is this power?


    Even when Xiang Yang saw it, he felt frightened.


    "Roar..."


    at this time, the God who rushed in the front was almost near Xiangyang. It jumped up directly, and its body broke out with incomparable strength, and its huge fist was like a huge millstone of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    This congenital God is millions of tall. It''s a real God who stands up to heaven and earth. No, it''s a real God in a certain sense.


    How big his fist is, not to mention the bluestone steps which are only 3000 steps. Even if it is ten times the size, it can''t be compared with the size of this fist.


    "You''re going to destroy all three thousand bluestone steps with this punch, right?"


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately showed a sneer on his face. He didn''t believe that the people who created the 3000 bluestone steps with such magical effects would let the innate gods destroy the 3000 steps.


    In this way, as long as you stand on the steps, you don''t have to worry about being attacked by these innate gods, just let the bluestone steps take the initiative to defend.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a confident smile. He glanced at the huge fist. If a blow fell, it would definitely destroy the 3000 steps. However, Xiang Yang firmly believed that the opponent''s fist could not fall down and would be blocked by the light from the bluestone steps.


    "Dong..."


    Xiang Yang continued to walk forward. When his right foot stepped on the bluestone steps, he saw that the fist larger than the 3000 bluestone steps had fallen down. Even standing on the 3000 bluestone steps, Xiang Yang could also feel the incomparable power.


    Sure enough, to Xiang Yang''s great joy, he guessed it.


    A flame rose from the blue stone steps and turned into a curtain of flame, which directly blocked the fist. Although the fist was huge and covered the upper part, it could never fall down again.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang''s other foot also fell on this step, his face suddenly changed, because he found that almost at the same time that the fist of the God fell down, that is, when his foot fell on the bluestone steps, there was a pressure more than ten times stronger than that on the 1500 odd steps before The pressure was directly suppressed against Xiang Yang.


    "Click..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s body even made a click sound. Although it was not the sound of bone fracture, he was very clear that it was the sound of his own bone friction caused by too much pressure.


    Being able to make such a sound often means that Xiang Yang has been under unimaginable pressure, even beyond the strength that his own body can bear.


    Accustomed to the pressure of the 1500 steps in front of him, he suddenly increased ten times at the moment. Even Xiang Yang was trembling, with blue veins on his forehead exposed, and his bones making unbearable sounds.


    "Hoo..."


    at the same time, the fire of the road was also burning. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the fire seemed to be more powerful, and it was also a kind of Tao he had never seen before. He felt that the fire not only had the power of destruction, but also had a kind of weak force, which seemed to weaken him permanently.


    This kind of road is not a main road. Although it is a side door, it is very terrifying.


    Fortunately, the "heaven and earth oven" roared and directly sucked away all the fire on the road, so that Xiangyang could avoid the injury caused by the burning of the road fire.


    However, Xiang Yang still has to bear this powerful pressure, his body is shaking, even his forehead has a wisp of sweat.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the upper air, there was another congenital deity who burst out incomparable power. Another blow fell down 3000 blue stone steps on this side, which was still blocked by the rising flame. However, at this moment, Xiang Yang''s face changed dramatically, and even he could not bear the power, and Zhang opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood."Poof..."


    "click, click..."


    at this time, what Xiang Yang''s body brought was not the sound of friction between bones, but the sound of real flesh and blood breaking and bone breaking.


    This pressure is really too great, directly surpassing the previous ten times the strength. Rao Shiyi''s body can not bear it. His flesh and blood are breaking and his bones are breaking.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s "eternal body" has reached a low level of cultivation. He has immortal recovery ability. At the same time, his blood, flesh and bones are broken, that kind of recovery ability directly bursts out and recovers instantly.


    However, as a result, Xiang Yang suffered a great deal of pain.


    The sound of the broken body and bone constantly rings from the body, and then it recovers in an instant, and then breaks again and again...


    even with Xiang Yang''s tenacious willpower, he can''t help but tremble in his heart at the moment.


    "Touch..."


    "hiss..."


    however, all this has not ended so soon. There are tens of thousands of congenital gods rushing towards Xiang Yang. How can it be so easy to let Xiang Yang go?


    At this moment, the power of another deity passed on. Although Xiang Yang could not see where the other side''s bombardment was, it was ten times more powerful.


    "Poof..."


    "damn me..."


    under the pressure, Xiang Yang sat directly on the ground, his skin cracked and blood gushed out. However, in the blink of an eye, all the injuries were recovered.


    After recovery, it burst again.


    Not to mention his bones, at the moment has been broken, I do not know what it looks like, if not for a strong force in the body is still holding on, I am afraid that at the moment, all the bones of Xiang Yang have been crushed, and the whole person has become a pool of mud without any bones.


    "Don''t come again. If I have more, I may really explode."


    Xiang Yang''s mouth was bitter and astringent. His body trembled. Even the "heaven and earth oven" on his head felt like it would explode directly. However, at the moment, he was no longer in the mood to take charge of the "heaven and earth oven", because the feeling of constant destruction and rebirth was too painful.


    "Bang Bang..."


    in fact, even if Xiang Yang had been calling for no more visits, he knew very well that all the ten thousand congenital gods were rushing towards him, and it was impossible not to stop.


    Next, the pressure increased a little bit. Every time, when Xiang Yang''s body was a little bit adapted to the destruction and rebirth, it was not so hard. When he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, it increased ten times.


    It''s ten times every time, not much, not less.


    However, for Xiang Yang, this ten fold increase is simply the explosion of the power to the extreme. It seems that his whole person is going to be crushed.


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang gave out a hissing roar, but when the voice came out, his throat was like a knife cut, and the blood gushed out of his mouth.


    He was very clear in his mind that if he had to increase his strength by ten times, he was afraid that even he would be crushed in an instant. Even though his body was so powerful, he could not hold on to it.


    "Xiao Ling, get out of here."


    At this time, Xiang Yang finally couldn''t help but shout, asking the "heaven and earth creation tripod" to help him stop this powerful and terrible pressure.


    Xiang Yang is not the kind of person who can not bear the pain. If it is only other pain, even if it is very terrible, as long as there is no hope to persist, he will rely on his own strength to persist.


    Because he is very clear that the way of practice is to go forward through constant self-cultivation, especially the way of hardening the body, which needs to bear boundless pain.


    This time, however, he really felt he couldn''t stand it.


    In fact, he felt that he had reached the limit of tolerance. If he strengthened himself once more, his whole person would be crushed into pieces and his body and spirit would be destroyed.


    "..."


    however, when Xiang Yang''s voice fell, there was no movement at the moment for the small spirits who could freely enter and leave the Wuji immortal house and his "heaven and earth creation tripod" in his elixir field.


    "Something''s wrong. Xiao Ling can''t be quiet at this time. Is something wrong?"


    Xiang Yang was still suffering from the constant collapse and rebirth of his physical strength under this pressure. However, he began to mobilize the "heaven and earth creation tripod". However, what shocked him was that at this time, as a serious master of the "heaven and earth creation and transformation tripod", he lost any breath of "heaven and earth creation and transformation tripod".


    He, the master, can''t use his magic weapon.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked. His body and bones were still in the process of destruction and rebirth. Such huge pain even made him numb.Don''t think that this numbness is happiness. In fact, the real pain is numb, and feeling the bone and flesh are crumbling. It''s like watching someone cutting themselves with a knife, but there is no pain. Watching your own flesh and blood being crushed, the fear in your heart is the most painful.


    Visual impact, as well as the shock of the soul, sometimes, more terrible than the real pain.


    "All the magic weapons can''t be used..."


    then, Xiang Yang tried to use the Wuji sword and the devil''s fighting blade. However, he felt very depressed that any magic weapon in his body could not be used. It seemed that someone had blackhanded him in the dark, which made him unable to use all the magic weapons.


    "If you want to deal with me secretly, no, it''s impossible. Even if I don''t have any magic weapon, I can reach the peak with my own strength. What if all my treasures were imprisoned?"


    "Roar..."


    at the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s unyielding stubbornness rose. Although his flesh and bones were still breaking, he roared and stood up slowly with an unyielding will.


    Boom!


    At this moment, since Xiang Yang has stood up straight, he can''t sit down any more. There are still explosive sounds coming out of his body, but his eyes are burning with bright flames.


    "I don''t believe it. Even if tens of thousands of gods attack me at the same time, I will go all the way against the bluestone steps. After I step over these 3000 bluestone steps, I will kill all the gods."


    Xiang Yang clenched his teeth and said one word at a time. At the same time, his right foot was hard to lift up, and he still stepped up to the next step.


    Bang!


    However, before Xiang Yang''s right foot fell down, he heard a dull hum coming over. It was like beating cattle across a mountain. This force obviously hit a thick barrier first, and then transmitted the sound in.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that this sound is the sound of other congenital gods bombarding down. However, as other gods have already blocked it, they really can only use the method of beating cattle across the mountain to pass down the power.


    "Puff..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body was constantly exploding. Even before the original pressure could be adapted, the force was ten times stronger, which made Xiang Yang''s whole body explode continuously, and the blood mist exploded continuously, as if his whole body was going to explode into blood fog, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    "Roar... Ah..."


    Xiang Yang''s voice is full of pain and despair. This power has surpassed him too much. This is the power that can only be broken out by the strong in the real situation of Dalao.


    He didn''t know how many gods'' power was bombarded by the flame above his head, but he knew that this was the power of Da Luo, which could not be broken out by the real immortal.


    The realm of true immortals, no matter how powerful, also has a degree.


    The power of the tens of thousands of gods superposed together. After the superposition of the fire of the road, the power that erupted after it was absolutely the superposition of the number and the real transformation took place, reaching the level of the realm of Dalao. Even when Xiang Yang faced such power, it seemed that the whole person would be crushed.


    Boom!


    In this moment, Xiang Yang''s body constantly erupted a roar, his body has a group of blood fog explosion, as if the whole person in this moment will have a big explosion.


    Even his hands and feet became white bones, thinking that all the flesh and blood had been exploded into blood mist, leaving only these bones.


    This is the biggest dilemma that Xiang Yang has encountered since he was born.


    He has never been so miserable as he is today.


    "All calamities will not destroy the body," he said


    "The body of the immortal ancestor emperor is immortal, the ancestor fire is immortal, the fire is immortal, and the fire is reborn!"


    "Heaven and earth''s creation formula" evolves heaven and earth, heaven and earth


    "Give me the secret of shaking the world by mountains and rivers!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Xiang Yang screamed and roared. His face was ferocious and his seven orifices were bleeding. However, he continued to walk up the upper steps with firm and incomparable steps. At the same time, all the Dharma decisions in his body were running wildly.


    The immortal body has immortal recovery ability. It is running wildly to recover all his injuries. When his wounds explode, he has recovered to normal state in an instant.


    His flesh and blood in a crazy rebirth, a moment of white bone, while the flesh and blood are all back to normal, changeable, if ordinary people saw it, it would have been scared.


    The immortal ancestor fire is burning wildly in the body, with the power of vitality and destruction, as if the immortal ancestor bird bathed in the fire.


    The two Qi of heaven and earth are constantly flowing, and the strong and incomparable breath is breaking out and brewing, which makes his body contain more incredible heaven and earth.


    Of course, at this time, the most important way to play the Dharma is "mountain river shaking the world rhyme". It is only seen that Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen displays the "Shanhe Zhenshi Jue" in the elixir field, suppressing the body and the yuan God, so that although he is constantly destroying and rebirth, he can persist under the increasing pressure.


    The fire of the road diffused out of his body, which made Xiang Yang not only have the immortal ancestor fire burning, but also have the road fire which seems to burn his whole person to extinguish both the body and the spirit.


    His whole person becomes a shocking person directly.


    "I don''t believe that, with your strength, I can really crush my town to death. In this destruction and rebirth, my physical strength is constantly improved, and my energy is constantly purified. As long as I am not dead, I can step through 3000 bluestone steps."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang was biting his teeth. This time, he really tried his best, because when all his magic weapons could not be used, unless he used his body as a sword and put out the secret of "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword", he knew that if he wanted to break through the current predicament, he would have to go to the top of 3000 bluestone steps step by step, and then he would be able to kill these innate gods.


    At the top, the pressure is constantly increasing. Every once in a while, Xiang Yang''s pressure has doubled ten times. This kind of strength makes him even break his hands and feet several times. However, he recovers under his full exertion of various resolutions.


    At this time, the immortal recovery ability of "the eternal body" was finally reflected. If it had not been for such immortal recovery ability, Xiang Yang would have been dead many times.


    However, as he insisted on stepping up the upper steps, and because the "heaven and earth oven" was suppressed, he could not exert his strong power. For a moment, he could not absorb the fire of the road in Xiangyang''s body in time. As a result, the fire ball on Xiang Yang''s whole body was rolling and growing. When he continued to step up a dozen steps, the flame on his body was just like that The road fire and the immortal ancestor fire were burning at the same time.


    He can''t describe what kind of pain Xiang Yang is suffering at the moment, because it''s really terrible. Even if he was numb at the beginning, then he felt more deeply with the aggravation of the pain. If he had not a firm heart and willpower, he would have been unable to bear and go mad.


    "Absolutely someone is controlling all this. Otherwise, it is impossible to increase the pressure ten times every once in a while. You wait for me. No matter who it is, I want you to look good."Xiang Yang roared in his heart, and he continued to climb up to the top. From the inside out, the whole person was burned by the fire, and the severe pain passed on, which made his whole heart tremble constantly.


    He was very clear that the increase of these forces could not be brought about by the real bombardment of the so-called gods.


    Perhaps, it is really the bombardment with those gods that makes the superposition of power degenerate, and makes the pressure that he bears constantly enhanced.


    All these are either established rules, or someone is manipulating it secretly. Xiang Yang prefers to believe that someone is manipulating it.


    While bearing all this, he also knows that maybe this is an experience, which makes his body stronger in the process of constant destruction and rebirth, and the energy of heaven and earth is also continuously purified and enhanced.


    It''s a good thing to be stronger, but if he can, Xiang Yang would rather not want to be stronger in such a way, because it is so painful that even he can''t bear it.


    This way of strength promotion is really terrible. Even a tough guy like Xiang Yang can''t bear it.


    "Roar..."


    however, at his present stage, unless he really displays the "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword", the final result is very likely to split three thousand bluestone steps with one sword. Otherwise, he can only stick to it. As long as he can stick to the last 3000 steps, he can solve the situation.


    However, if he uses the "chopping the sky and pulling out the sword formula" to split the 3000 bluestone steps with his body as his sword, he can get rid of the current predicament, but even he himself does not know how to continue to the second level space.


    Moreover, the power of the "cut the sky and pull out the sword formula" is too powerful. Even if Xiang Yang''s physical strength can not be exerted, it is possible that the whole person will be directly destroyed by the reverse force.


    Even the whole range of the burning steps of the stone has been widened.


    Along the way, Xiang Yang''s body constantly exploded. Later, when the pressure became stronger and stronger, he could no longer move forward, because he could not move at all. Even though his willpower was strong, his whole body was constantly exploding, and his flesh and bones were smashed and could not move at all.


    This is when he came to 2500 steps, the whole body of the flame has been burning as high as ten thousand feet.


    Boom!


    "No..."


    it was suppressed by an incomparable pressure, and his whole person could no longer hold on to it, and instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    In this moment, the world seems to be quiet down in general, only a group of blood mist floating in the infinite flame.


    In these countless kinds of flames, a blood mist is constantly burning. On the blood mist, there are also energy ups and downs. The two Qi of heaven and earth flow and evolve into the sky. The immortal power turns into incomparable power to wrap and connect these blood fog. There is also the immortal ancestor fire burning continuously, which makes the black blood gas continuously rising in this blood mist Come on, and evaporate away..


    "Roar..."


    "chirp... Ow..."


    in this group of blood, Xiang Yang''s unwilling roar, ancestor bird''s call, and even dragon''s chant are constantly breaking out.


    What is it like to crush the whole person into a blood mist?


    Xiang Yang never knew before, but now he can tell anyone how terrible this feeling is.


    This is a real great fear. All the flesh and bones of the body have been crushed and turned into a cloud of blood mist. Even the yuan God seems to have been crushed, leaving only an unyielding will bearing such pain.


    At the same time, no one knows that in a chaos, there are two figures shrouded in the misty fog standing together. They have a strong and mysterious breath flowing around them. Even if they are in the boundless chaos, they are also very afraid. The chaos around them trembles with their breath, as if everything is for him Our rhythms are in control.


    The two figures looked at the front, as if they had penetrated through many chaotic virtual shadows, and saw Xiang Yang, who was roaring under the suppression of infinite flame and pressure, as if the explosion had become a virtual blood mist.


    "It''s a little cruel to him. After all, he has only been practicing for decades. Such a little guy should let him experience the pleasure of practice step by step, instead of suffering so much."


    The figure on the right opened his mouth, and his voice was full of mysterious breath. With the sound coming out, even the chaos around him changed, and even the chaos continued to disperse, as if there was a creative force to open up these chaos and evolve into a world.


    As if, in a word, can open up chaos."After all, he grew up in the source star where the laws of heaven are not complete, and the flaws in his Tao exist. Moreover, he is not a natural creature, which can only be removed by burning 3000 fires. This is what he has to bear sooner or later."


    The figure on the left spoke faintly.


    At the same time, he said, there is a tiny unknown energy flash away, instantly disappeared in the chaos.


    "You are very soft-hearted, but you still have a hard mouth. This boy is also good. You can be called the fastest growing person in your line. You are not satisfied."


    "Congratulations, old friend. You''re finally getting what you want."


    The figure on the right, covered with chaos, said with a smile.


    "He''s too weak to wait until he really grows up."


    The figure on the left is smiling softly.


    "Soon, with his growth rate, he can grow up in a blink of an eye. I really envy you that you have such an excellent successor..."


    "hahaha, if you like, I can give you half of him."


    "..."


    with the voice of the dialogue of the two powerful men falling, the air of chaos billows, and the two turn into chaos.


    No one thought that there would be such two figures in the chaos. If Xiang Yang appeared here, he would understand the reason for all this.


    All this he suffered was set by these two powerful and incomparable chaotic figures, and the identity of one of them was naturally known without thinking.


    It is the person who taught Xiang Yang since he was a child and made him grow up step by step. He is his most respected teacher!


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is still in the form of a blood mist. At the moment, he is suffering boundless pain.


    The pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and the most terrible force suppresses it, as if it is trying to crush him into nothingness.


    And the terrible fire of the road kept burning from the inside to the outside, making Xiang Yang almost collapse.


    He even doubted many times that he was going to destroy his real body and spirit.


    "Hum..."


    and at this time, from nowhere, a wisp of mysterious and extremely chaotic purple gas appeared from nothingness and directly integrated into the blood mist of Xiangyang. Suddenly, the blood mist rolled, and a black impurity rose directly. Then, the blood mist of Xiangyang was constantly rising and changing, and a brand-new body was rising in the blood fog ¡£


    Carrying the pressure, under the fire of the infinite Road, you are born again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    Boom!


    Finally, when the blood mist evolved by Xiang Yang was reborn in the endless flame, an incomparable breath burst out on his body, which was very pure, as if there was no impurity in the whole person.


    Yes, at the moment, Xiangyang is purer than those inborn creatures bred by heaven and earth. Even his eyes are so pure that if people can see it, they will be attracted by him immediately.


    Because this breath, that kind of pure which has not been polluted by any postnatal, has great attraction to anyone and any living creature.


    This is the real innate attraction, even more than the so-called "peerless beauty" attraction is much greater.


    This is the mystery of heaven and earth.


    "Rebirth from the fire, refining all impurities, although there is not much growth in cultivation, but from then on, both the understanding of the road and the speed of practicing other skills will reach a very amazing level. Is this congenital? Born creatures? I can''t imagine that I, a human being born and raised by my parents, can turn into a natural creature in this way. The way of heaven is really wonderful. I just don''t know who made this bluestone step, and my eyes are so rebellious. "


    Xiang Yang''s energy changed into a suit of clothes. He whispered to himself. Although the fire of the road kept burning in his body, and the immortal ancestor fire was also burning himself, he did not feel much pain.


    Even at this time, I don''t know why, after he condensed the blood mist and grew into a flesh body again, his strength did not become much stronger according to the truth, but the pressure from the top of the head could not have any effect on him.


    "Is this pressure just for the impurities in my body?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He raised his head and looked at the light curtain formed by the fire of the road above. He saw that there were overlapping congenital gods stacked together. Obviously, it was the power of these innate gods that caused pressure on himself.


    After the power of these innate gods converged and condensed together, they were transformed into the fire of the road and became able to suppress and refine all the acquired impurities in their bodies, making them return to their original source and become a real congenital creature.


    "I''ll come back to you after I''ve really stepped three thousand steps."


    Although he got a lot of benefits because of these congenital gods, Xiang Yang was very clear-cut and knew that the changes he had made after being crushed this time would be of great benefit to his future practice. However, at the moment, he was very unhappy with the tens of thousands of congenital gods above him.


    The origin of suffering is precisely these innate gods. Although these innate gods do not seem to have any mental appearance, they should not be so easily exposed when they have done something harmful to themselves. Moreover, the spirit''s heart can also allow the gods in the acupoint space of the body to evolve.


    "Boom With Xiang Yang''s mind moving, the "heaven and earth oven", which was unable to play a role because of this huge pressure, reappeared. Later, the endless fire of the road was absorbed by the "heaven and earth oven".


    The "heaven and earth oven" is extremely mysterious. After absorbing these flames, countless traces of road flames have appeared in the furnace wall. Although the whole furnace cauldron is still bloody, there is a mysterious breath burst out. Even Xiang Yang almost thinks that his "heaven and earth oven" has become "heaven and earth" It''s the best way to make a tripod.


    "Move on to the road of chaos and treasure. In any case, you are my life treasure, formed by the condensation of my blood and talent, and only you are fundamental."


    Xiang Yang sighed, seeing the changes in the "heaven and earth oven", he felt more and more happy. In the final analysis, only the "heaven and earth oven" which was condensed by his own blood and talent was the most terrible.


    If the "heaven and earth oven" can really evolve into the existence of such a treasure as chaos treasure, it will be the most surprising thing for Xiang Yang.


    After all, this is one''s own natural talent, which is formed by the cohesion of one''s own blood, just like one''s own hands and feet. This is the symbol of fundamental strength.


    What about the other treasures, even the "heaven and earth creation tripod", which is a kind of innate magic weapon. When you encounter a treasure like bluestone steps, you can''t use them?


    "What about three thousand roads? I don''t need to understand so many 3000 roads. I just need to practice my own way. As for all the other roads, it''s enough to let Tiandi oven absorb and improve the quality of Tiandi oven. "


    After that, Xiang Yang chuckled and walked up the bluestone steps with his hands on his back.


    Boom! Boom!


    When Xiang Yang stepped up the bluestone steps, the fire of the road still came out from inside and outside. However, for Xiang Yang, all this was no longer difficult. The "heaven and earth oven" trembled slightly, and a suction burst out, which instantly sucked all the fire of the road into it.The pressure from the top of his head can no longer pose any threat to Xiang Yang. At the moment, his whole body is stepping forward one after another, strolling around, but at a very fast speed. Each step is just a step across.


    For ordinary people, maybe 3000 steps is quite a lot, but for Xiang Yang, after there is no other threat, the three thousand steps is really too simple. Moreover, he has already walked 2000 steps before, and now there are only one thousand steps left.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiang Yang was already standing at the top of the three thousand steps. He looked down at the three thousand steps and sighed softly. He could not help but feel a trace of inexplicable emotion on his face.


    These 3000 steps are really too dangerous. Even if Xiang Yang looks back at this moment, he is terrified. He thinks that he is lucky to survive.


    Of course, Xiang Yang, who was in the form of blood fog at that time, did not know how much pain he suffered from the chaotic purple Qi that appeared out of thin air.


    But anyway, it''s all over.


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at a group of congenital gods who were blocked by the fire of the road above the 3000 bluestone steps, and his eyes twinkled with a ray of cold, "I don''t know if it''s your reason that has increased my infinite pressure, but now it''s my turn to do it...


    boom!


    However, before he really started, he suddenly heard a roar. The 3000 bluestone steps under his feet actually trembled at this moment, and then they were reduced to a light and flew towards Xiang Yang.


    "Well?"


    "This is..."


    naturally, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand to catch the 3000 bluestone steps. Suddenly, the bluestone steps that had crossed thousands of feet away were now just the size of Xiang Yang''s palm, lying quietly in his palm.


    His mind moved, and the energy poured into it, and the divine consciousness entered into it, and began to refine the 3000 bluestone steps that looked like a small staircase shelf.


    Although this blue stone step is very extraordinary, it contains a fire of three thousand roads. It can produce a fire from the inside to the outside and burn the practitioners. It can be said that it is extremely mysterious.


    But it is not difficult to refine. Of course, it is also possible that Xiang Yang has left a mark on it after passing through 3000 bluestone steps.


    However, in any case, Xiang Yang has left his mark here, so he can easily refine the 3000 bluestone steps.


    Soon after, he had finished refining the whole bluestone steps. Feeling the function of the bluestone steps, he suddenly exclaimed, "it''s really an exotic treasure. Although the level is not high, there is no defense and attack power, but aiming at this can trigger the fire of 3000 roads to burn the body, even if the real immortal can remove impurities, this baby is very no longer It''s all right. "


    "It just can be used by my wives. If there is no limit on the number of times, it can also be used by Xiaobai and others. Then, there are shiwantu Shenwei. Tut, if we can cultivate all the shiwantu Shenwei into the immortal peak or even the strong person in Dalao, it will be a real pleasure."


    Moreover, after refining the bluestone steps, Xiang Yang also knew how to get to the second floor. Only by refining the bluestone steps, paving the road with bluestone steps, could he directly lead to the space on the second floor.


    Boom!


    However, this is not the time for Xiang Yang to think about these problems, because after he took away the 3000 bluestone steps, the light curtain formed by the fire of the road above disappeared.


    At the moment when the curtain of light that blocked those congenital gods disappeared, all the above ten thousand congenital gods broke out.


    They have terrible and incomparable power, at this time, they burst out one after another, striking down at Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s head was dark and dark, with tens of thousands of statues of congenital gods with a body size of one million Zhang or even tens of thousands of feet.


    Heaven and earth, as if in this moment has become dark in general.


    "Originally, I wanted you to live a little longer, but I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to provoke me. Then, all of you will die."


    How about the dark sky and the dark earth? For Xiang Yang, tens of thousands of congenital gods were killed together. He was really not afraid.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang collected the bluestone steps. Then, his feet separated and his hands shook slightly. Suddenly, six whirlpools appeared around his body.


    "Six ways."


    Boom!


    When these six whirlpools appear, there is an amazing energy is flowing, a terrible force of destruction erupts.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Then, as Xiang Yang''s last two words fell, a roar broke out, and then a terrible energy was running. A rhythmic force broke out among the six whirlpools. With Xiangyang as the center, everything in this place moved with the rhythm.


    "Dong Dong..."


    even a group of immortal demons and 100000 Tu Shenwei felt that they were scared. Xiang Yang controlled everything, and both the breathing rhythm and the heartbeat were completely assimilated.Xiang Yang''s as like as two peas, who are completely indifferent to their eyes, are red and eyes with terrible breath. But under this rhythm, even the rhythm of breathing will become the same as Xiang Yang''s.


    "Bang!"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. When he founded the "six ways of reincarnation", he had already integrated the rules of rhythm that he had just understood. Now, he can say that he has comprehended the power of rhythm to a very high level. Now that he has fully integrated this rule, he has a very terrible power. He can feel his own "six way samsara skill" ¡¯It''s a real success at this moment.


    When there is no great success, this "six ways of reincarnation" can kill the strong blood emperor at the peak level of Zhenxian. Now, the true "six ways of reincarnation" can be exerted with all his strength, and the power will reach. Even Xiang Yang does not know the way, and only to see the results of this real exertion.


    Boom!


    With the roar of Xiang Yang, only a roar broke out suddenly, and the bodies of tens of thousands of congenital gods that rushed down from the top to the bottom exploded at the same time.


    This scene can be imagined how amazing, tens of thousands of statues have reached the size of a million Zhang, or even tens of thousands of feet long gods all exploded into blood fog, which is more gorgeous than setting off fireworks.


    "My God, unexpectedly, the master just put out a move and even killed tens of thousands of gods. How can this be possible?"


    "The master is mighty, the master is invincible..."


    "roar... Mighty, invincible..."


    those real immortals and real demons in the distance, as well as the Shenwei shiwantu, were all stunned when they saw this scene, and then the guard of shiwantu roared. Their voice was extremely excited, and they saw that Xiang Yang''s strength was so strong, which was more powerful than their strength Excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    "Hiss..."


    after Xiang Yang performed the "six ways of reincarnation" which had almost been established to the level of Dacheng, the effect was naturally very amazing. With one blow, tens of thousands of congenital gods who were even stronger than the peak of true immortals directly exploded into blood mist.


    Of course, the main reason is that these inborn gods themselves have some defects, and their minds are problematic. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would not have been able to destroy them all so easily.


    Rao is so. He expends too much in exerting the "six ways of reincarnation". At the moment, even he feels the emptiness from the inside out. It is not only the emptiness of energy, but also all the strength in the body seems to have been consumed.


    "Don''t waste it. These are treasures."


    He stumbled and almost fell on the ground. However, when he saw the endless blood mist flowing above him and was about to dissipate, even though he had no strength, he still stood up and whispered, "heaven and earth oven, come out!"


    Boom!


    With the sound of his soft drink, suddenly, the "heaven and earth oven" has evolved into a streamer.


    Although the main color of the "heaven and earth oven" is still blood color, if you look closely, there are countless other lights flashing in the blood color. Those lights have a total of 2999 colors, which are the light of the imprint formed by the fusion of the two 999 road fires on the bluestone steps.


    After Xiang Yang understood and absorbed the rules of heaven and earth of the metallic road in the first step, it became the only 2999 road rules left.


    The "heaven and earth oven" burst out with incomparable suction and absorbed all the blood fog. However, the heart of the gods was not absorbed. In the blink of an eye, in the air above, tens of thousands of gods'' hearts were flashing with various lights floating.


    "Good baby, it''s so beautiful. These are all my gods."


    The heart of a God is the core crystal of a deity. It represents the most fundamental energy of this deity, that is, the original power. It can be said that it is the most beautiful in the world. Even Xiang Yang was almost fascinated by it.


    At this moment, many doors opened in Xiang Yang''s body, and powerful energy came out to supplement his depleted and empty body. At the same time, there was also infinite immortal Qi released from the Dragon veins, all of which were integrated into his body.


    In this moment, the strength in his body had recovered by half. With a wave of his hand, he immediately took all the spirits'' hearts away. Similarly, this time, the gods in the remaining acupoint space in his body had burst out incomparable suction, and all the spirits'' hearts were sucked into Xiang Yang''s body.


    From a distance, we can see that there are infinite spiritual hearts around Xiang Yang''s body, and these spiritual hearts are very beautiful and are constantly flying. However, in the blink of an eye, there is a strong and incomparable suction from his body, which makes all these spiritual hearts surround him, and then he is inhaled into his body in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, they have disappeared.


    At this time, all the 9998 gods in Xiang Yang''s body rushed out of his acupoint space, and then burst out with incomparable breath. They selected their own gods'' hearts, and then directly grasped them with their hands and swallowed them in one mouthful. Then they turned around and returned to their own acupoint space and fell into a state of deep sleep.


    In the blink of an eye, among the 10000 acupoint spaces in Xiang Yang''s body, except for the last one, which became chaotic, no gods were generated. The other 9999 gods all swallowed up the hearts of the gods they needed, and then began to enter into the process of sleeping evolution.


    However, there were still hundreds of gods'' hearts left, which seemed to be dross, suspended in his body. Later, when Xiang Yang was ready to take them out, he saw the space of the last chaotic acupoint trembling gently. Suddenly, a chaotic air swept out and directly involved the hundreds of spirit hearts Medium.


    "Cacha..."


    even Xiang Yang''s will could sense the sound of the broken hearts of hundreds of gods coming from the last acupoint space.


    Boom!


    Then, after the broken voice came out, a very mysterious energy came out, and then instantly rushed into Xiang Yang''s body spirit.


    "Eh..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen seemed to have taken a tonic and grew up rapidly. His original weakness disappeared in an instant. Even, he sensed that his yuan Shen was climbing day by day. Compared with that before he got this energy, his strength had increased several times.


    "I can''t imagine that this last chaotic acupoint space has such advantages, which is much more than those other gods. In other words, if there are infinite hearts of these gods, will my yuan Shen grow up without limitation?"


    Xiang Yang was ecstatic, as if the harvest this time was greater than the harvest of constant destruction and rebirth.


    Of course, he was very clear in his mind that this was just his own illusion. After countless times of destruction and rebirth, he was crushed into a cloud of blood mist, and constantly crushed everything in his body that was not good for practice, making himself a "congenital creature.".The so-called "inborn creatures" are the creatures bred by heaven and earth. They are similar to the innate gods and are free from any pollution and impurities.


    For ordinary congenital gods, although they have strong natural strength, they have little potential for cultivation. However, Xiang Yang is not the same. Xiang Yang not only has a body that is equivalent to a "congenital God", but also has a powerful and incomparable insight, which makes him have infinite possibilities for growth. It can be called as the boundless world of heaven and even chaos One of the most potential creatures in.


    "Life is so lonely as snow."


    Xiang Yang knew his own situation very well. After a long sigh, he raised his head and looked up at the top. Only after the growth of the original gods in his body had stopped, did he sit down with his knees crossed and began to divide his power into other 9998 gods.


    It''s a huge project. Even if Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen has grown a lot, it''s terrible to actually divide the yuan God into more than 9000 strands at the moment. However, in order to fully control the gods in the acupoint space in his body and avoid the situation that these gods will "rebel" against themselves when they grow up, he still divides the yuan gods into 9999 Eighteen strands.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was sitting around, carefully separating the original gods, and then injecting them into the space of his body to replace the ignorant consciousness of the gods. When he was under his control, those real fairies, real demons, and the 100000 Tu guards all took their booty and came to Xiangyang not far away, especially the shiwantu Shenwei, who was a very loyal guard Around the Yang, the murderous spirit overflows everywhere, as if it can break through this space.


    The strength of shiwantu Shenwei is getting stronger and stronger. Their breath is more and more earth shaking. The murderous spirit and blood gas are condensed together, which makes a kind of true immortal and true devil tremble. Originally, they wanted to get close to Xiang Yang, but when they saw the guard closely guarding Xiang Yang, they didn''t dare to get close to him. They could only watch from a distance.


    Fortunately, the process of Xiang Yang''s differentiation of Yuan Shen did not last too long, because he found that as long as his original God was separated a little bit, he could completely control those gods who were still in the blank and were just about to produce a little hazy will. All the process became very fast. During the whole process, he only spent less than a few hours, and the acupoints in his body were empty All of the gods in the middle of the world have become their own incarnation.


    "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine separate bodies, plus a demon body, am I going to follow the same path as my elder martial brother?"


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes and sighed. The elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang practiced the infinite separation formula, so he was able to have a single body. His strength was not very strong, but he had an infinite body.


    However, Yun Feiyang is a man with great perseverance. He can practice for tens of thousands of years, cultivate all the countless sub bodies to the peak of the human world, and resist not becoming an immortal. Until now, he is closed and integrated. When he really passes the pass, he will become a real strong man in the realm of Dalao.


    And Xiang Yang, at the moment, if these gods in the acupoint space in his body are also regarded as his sub body, he also has 10000 Fen.


    He looked melancholy. "I don''t know that there is no way to promote the cultivation of these gods to the realm of Dara in the future. If you can, the elder martial brother will be scared by me after seeing him."


    In the future, if all the gods in one''s body become Dala or even stronger, and his elder martial brother has difficulty in unifying all the dharmas, and then he can cultivate himself in the realm of Dara only after all his separate bodies are merged into one, and his ten thousand incarnations are even stronger. How can he feel?


    Xiang Yang still wants to work hard at this goal.


    "I don''t know how to use this chaotic acupoint space? Well, it seems that we need to study it in the future. "


    Then, Xiang Yang sighed. He was very curious about the function of the last acupoint space. However, it was obviously not the time to study these points at the moment. He had no choice but to open his eyes and stand up to look at the guard of his shiwantu deity.


    At the moment, the Tu Shenwei guards Xiang Yang in it with a defensive array. Even Xiang Yang can feel a sense of security in it, which makes his heart more determined to train all the 100000 Tu Shenwei to the level of Dalao.


    "Master, this is the heart of the gods we have hunted." Seeing Xiang Yang wake up from his practice, the great leader of the shiwantu Shenwei, the great elder of the temple, quickly and respectfully handed over to Xiang Yang the hearts of more than a dozen gods captured by Tu Shenwei.


    "Well, you go back to practice."


    Xiang Yang took over the spirit''s heart, then with a smile and a wave of his hand, he immediately sent the ten thousand butcher deities to Wuji immortal mansion to continue his practice.


    Previously, on the 3000 bluestone steps, he was unable to use any magic weapon in his body due to the suppression of the bluestone steps.


    But now it''s different. He can use all his treasures freely.


    Although these ten thousand Tu Shenwei have already possessed very strong power in the small trial of butcher''s sword, they have not yet met the requirements required by Xiang Yang. Now they mainly continue to practice.At the moment, there are too many people practicing in the Wuji immortal mansion of Xiangyang. Not only his little disciple Xin''er is also in the closed door, but also his wives Su Jingrou and Alice, as well as his little pets Xiaohong and xiaoyinhe who are also practicing in it. Of course, there are people in the world of blood cultivation, and even the monkeys in the Xuannu Palace are all in the process of practice In terms of the power of Wuji immortal house, if it had not been for Wuji Xianfu, even if Xiang Yang was able to take in so many people, there was no place for them to place them, and he couldn''t let them improve their cultivation. After the Wuji immortal house was established, he would be able to carry a legion with him, with infinite power.


    "Master, this is the spirit we hunt for."


    After that, a group of true immortals and Demons also handed over the heart of the gods to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, next, there is nothing to explore in the first floor. All of you will follow me into the second floor. This time, we will clean up the ancient world group."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang did not refine all the hearts of the hundreds of gods he got, but carefully placed them in the Wuji immortal mansion.


    Boom!


    Then, with a wave of his hand, 3000 blue stone steps directly manifest themselves in the void and cross into the void, reaching the second level of space.


    "Go."


    Xiang Yang with a group of true immortals and Demons set foot on the door to the second floor space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Boom!


    Compared with the first floor space, the second floor of the ancient world group is very interesting. The whole second layer of space looks very small. There is only a huge open space less than ten thousand feet in circumference, and around it, there are countless small bubbles floating.


    These bubbles are illusory and hazy, so that people can not see the situation inside, but they also have a mysterious atmosphere.


    When Xiang Yang appeared in the second floor with a group of real immortals and demons, they were suddenly confused when they stood on the ground less than ten thousand square meters, looking at the numerous bubbles around, as if it were the amusement park in the secular world.


    "What is the situation?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the countless bubbles in front of him, and there was only a space of less than ten thousand square meters around him. Even for ordinary people, it was not big, not to mention the top real immortals like them. It was smaller than a square inch.


    Can we say that the so-called world group in the ancient world group, that is, the innumerable small worlds in the first layer of space, is there nothing else?


    What are these little bubbles in the second world? And the number is so large, dazzling, if people with intense phobia see it, I''m afraid it will collapse directly.


    "Master, these bubbles, in fact, represent their own world. However, many bubbles are not real, but illusory. If you enter the illusory bubble, you will fall into the illusion. Unless you are strong enough and have a strong understanding of the illusion, otherwise, you can''t get out of the bubble, and you can only spend your whole life in that fantasy Until all the original gods and bodies dry up and become rotten. "


    At this time, a real devil opened his mouth. His body was burning with magic flame. He was originally hundreds of Zhang tall. But now, when he appeared here, he could only suppress his body infinitely and become the size of a normal person like Xiang Yang.


    Of course, when a group of real immortals and demons were entering the second layer of space, they had already consciously reduced their body size infinitely. Otherwise, if their original body shapes were allowed to appear here directly, I''m afraid that the space of ten thousand square meters would not be enough for them to stand.


    "No, there are not so many bubble worlds in the news given to me by the elder sister of the palace master. I remember that her path is some relatively normal world. Does it mean that changes have taken place in these years?"


    For this scene, Xiang Yang is a little confused.


    "According to legend, there is a legendary road in this ancient world group. It is said that it is the place leading directly to the final chance. If you can find that road, there will be infinite possibilities and hope."


    The real devil replied again.


    "How can we find that way?" Xiang Yang''s spirit was suddenly aroused and he asked in a hurry.


    "This... This..."


    the real devil was very happy at the beginning, and felt that he could finally answer the master''s words. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s question, his face changed. His cold sweat kept dripping down and he stammered.


    "That''s all. You don''t know."


    Instead of arguing with each other, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to other real immortals and demons. He found that these guys even lowered their heads with a guilty face. He immediately knew that it was impossible to know by these guys, so he had to look at the countless bubbles.


    The number of these bubbles is very large, and the total number is hundreds of thousands. Although some of them are not real small world but fantasy space, there are at least tens of thousands of worlds.


    If he wants to find only the way to the "world of calamity", it seems that he can only find the past one by one.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    If he is allowed to search for the world one by one, even if he can control the entrance and exit of the ancient world group, there is no need to be afraid that he cannot leave the ancient world group. After all, the time given to him by the palace master is only three years. After three years, if he still can''t rescue the White Palace master, then he will have to go back It''s too late to regret.


    "You go to look for traces. If there is any trace of entering the ancient world group, send it to me immediately. It''s a broken space symbol. Even if it''s across some small world, it can also send me messages."


    Seeing that these real immortals and real demons could not know what they were looking for, Xiang Yang had to send them away first. At least, these people went to look for it much faster than himself.


    As for these breaking empty talismans, they were refined by his original devil in Wuji immortal house, referring to the talisman of the fire emperor. Although they could not break the boundary, they could transmit information between different worlds. Xiang Yang estimated that they were enough in these countless small worlds of the ancient world group.


    "Yes, master."


    The more than 100 real immortals and real demons realm of the strong people have a loud answer, and then quickly leave.Next, they directly put their mind into those bubbles, and all of a sudden, those bubbles burst out with a strong suction, and instantly inhaled their bodies.


    Obviously, this is the right way to get into these little worlds.


    "Originally, there is such a way to enter the bubble small world. If these guys did not enter it first, but I bumped into the bubble small world myself, it would be a joke. As expected, without insight is the most terrible thing. In the future, we should watch more and learn more about the wonders of the universe. Otherwise, I will be laughed at in front of my hands in the future That''s not good


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang felt very uncomfortable. He sighed and looked at the hundreds of thousands of bubbles. Suddenly, he felt a burst of egg pain.


    "It really depends on luck."


    He was very moved. He really didn''t know what to do next. It seemed that he could only take a chance. Otherwise, in the second layer space of the ancient world group, there were hundreds of thousands of small worlds, and the project amount was not generally large.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and find a small world to see what''s going on. Besides, if you''re lucky, the world will be the world of calamity, and it''ll be pretty good."


    After that, Xiang Yang was helpless. He found a bubble at random. He looked more pleasing to the eye. He directly learned from a group of true immortals and demons, and put his mind into it. Suddenly, he felt a force of attraction. Suddenly, his whole person could not help but dive into it.


    However, when Xiang Yang felt a whirl in front of his eyes, he didn''t care, because he also knew that it was the impact of time and space. Even if he had become an immortal, such a situation would appear in the transmission process when he was traveling through the world.


    However, when Xiang Yang stood on the ground again and returned to normal, he was a little stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "Touch!"


    "Asshole, you don''t have long eyes when you walk. How dare you bump into me? Do you know who your uncle is? Laozi is the ancestor of your grandfather''s grandfather. "


    "Shit, go to hell. You dare to bump into your grandfather''s ancestors."


    I saw a drunkard who didn''t know where he was coming from. He was swearing at him. At the same time, he punched him directly.


    Boom!


    The drunkard''s strength is not small. With a blow, the tiger is powerful. In Xiang Yang''s induction, the opponent''s strength is comparable to that of a celestial being.


    However, Xiang Yang is still a little confused at the moment. I don''t know what kind of situation it is. Isn''t he exploring into a small world of the ancient world group? How come a drunk man suddenly bombards himself with a punch?


    And, what''s this place?


    When he looked around, he found that he was actually standing on a very prosperous street, which was ancient, similar to most of the practice world with underdeveloped science and technology and civilization.


    And he seems to appear out of thin air, suddenly in front of this drunk strong man, so, the other side did not say a word directly gave himself a punch.


    Although it seems that he has a bit of a fault, Xiang Yang never felt that he was wrong, and he could not allow the other party to blow the blow on himself. Even if he let the other party blow over, he would not have any injury.


    "Who do you say you are?"


    Seeing the other party''s fist hurtling towards him fiercely, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He stretched out his hand and grasped the opponent''s fist lightly, and slowly exerted his strength.


    "I... you, who are you?"


    After the drunk strong man''s fist was caught by Xiang Yang, he suddenly felt excited. It seemed that the whole person suddenly became sober at this moment. He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of panic, and the whole person trembled.


    When Xiang Yang''s hand was hard, he felt a sharp pain when he was drunk and his face was dripping with sweat.


    "Where on earth is this strong man? His strength is too strong... "


    " pain... Ah... "


    while this guy was thinking about it, with Xiang Yang gradually exerting force, he immediately screamed out.


    "Say, who are you to me?"


    Although we haven''t figured out what the situation is, some people will punch themselves without saying a word. How could Xiang Yang easily let go of the other party? He coldly looked at the other side and scolded.


    What''s more, he can see a little bit from this guy. Although the fist of this guy is comparable to that of a celestial being, he does not seem to have the ability of a celestial being.


    "I, I, I''m your grandson."


    This big man is obviously a fool. At the beginning, he was very arrogant. When he saw that Xiang Yang''s strength was stronger than himself, he immediately confessed.


    "Come on, grandson, come here. Let''s find a place to have a good chat."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing. He has long been experienced in dealing with such drunkards. Since the other party has counselled him, it is better to do it. First, he should grasp the other party and have a good understanding of the world.However, he had doubts in his heart: is this world a real world or a fake world?


    With his eyes, he could not see the difference in the world, which made him very sad.


    "Yes, grandfather..."


    that drunkard is very single. He keeps nodding his head and follows Xiang Yang with his head down. In his heart, he is about to die of regret. He knew that he would not drink today. He even ran into such a cruel man who did not know where he came from but was very powerful.


    "Shout quickly, drunk old three unexpectedly met a cruel stubble, his strength is so strong, this time unexpectedly also has the opponent, is really good."


    "Ha ha ha, this guy has been relying on his own strength to run rampant, which is bad luck."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang took this guy to the place where there were few people. Along the way, many people pointed to him. Obviously, this guy was an acquaintance in this area, and his impression was not very good in people''s minds.


    At the moment, seeing that this guy was awed by Xiang Yang, he obediently left with Xiang Yang, and everyone was elated.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was surprised. He took this guy to a small teahouse and sat down. He looked at each other calmly, "say, what is this place? Tell me everything you know. You have only one chance. "


    "Hiss..."


    hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the drunkard suddenly took a breath of cold air. He was sweating all over his body. He knew that Xiang Yang was playing a real game. If he didn''t say that he was satisfied with Xiang Yang, he might be dead.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what Xiang Yang wants to know.


    "What do you want to know, brother? I must know everything and say everything. " The drunk man made a hasty gesture.


    He is very clear that at this time, whether he knows it or not, his attitude is the key.


    "What is this place?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "This, this is the Fengyun city." The drunkard looked at Xiang Yang, who was strange. He didn''t even know Fengyun city. Did he come from other main cities in the legend? However, those main cities are across the endless sea. If it is not for the strength of Tongtian, it is impossible to go from one main city to another.


    "Pa..."


    however, when this guy''s stupefied Kung Fu, Xiang Yang directly slapped him on the forehead and said in a cold voice, "you still have a chance to speak."


    "I, I don''t know where this is. I''ve been in Fengyun city for more than 50 years since I was born. I really only know that this is Fengyun City, and I don''t know anything else."


    When the drunk heard Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately looked at Xiang Yang and said with a sad face.


    "I have possessed the strength of a celestial being for more than 50 years. A celestial being seems to be trapped in this city. It''s a bit inconceivable."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes. It seems that the world is a bit mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    The drunkard in front of Xiang Yang clearly possessed the power of a celestial being. Although the cultivation method may be different from that of celestial beings, it is more similar to the practice method in the land of Shencheng, which can quickly improve his cultivation, but there are also disadvantages in the later stage.


    In any case, this guy is really a real strong man, but such a strong man in the realm of immortals is trapped in a city, and he doesn''t even know what the world is. This is a bit of a problem.


    "In this world, in addition to Fengyun City, is there any other city that you have never been to, but have heard of?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, there are some more prosperous and powerful cities on the other side of the endless sea."


    The drunk replied.


    "What else?" Xiang Yang.


    "No, no, grandfather. I''m just a drunk. I don''t know anything." The drunk sighed.


    Although he had a melancholy look on his face, he did not forget his "respect" for Xiang Yang and still called him "grandfather".


    "Grandfather..."


    when Xiang Yang heard the drunkard calling himself "grandfather", he almost spat out. It was disgusting for such a big man to call himself "grandfather".


    "In the city of wind and cloud, besides you, is there any stronger than you?"


    Xiang Yang is too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. He thinks that if he is with this guy, he may be disgusted to death. A strong man even calls himself "grandfather". Your sister is so disgusting.


    "Yes, there are so many... Cough, for example, the Lord of the city, his strength is so amazing that he can crush me with one hand."


    This guy wanted to sigh, but after saying a few words, he found that there was something wrong in Xiang Yang''s eyes when he looked at himself. He quickly confessed the Lord of Fengyun city.


    "Take me to him."


    Xiang Yang looked at him calmly.


    "This..."


    when this guy heard this, he immediately hesitated. It was not that he refused to take Xiangyang to find the city master, but that he did not dare to go.


    Some time ago, he had a big fight in the city Lord''s house because he was drunk. He was taught a lesson by the city Lord, and he was almost killed. Although the city Lord did not do anything to him, he could not appear in front of the city Lord''s house.


    He knew very well that if he took Xiang Yang, a man of unknown purpose, to go to the city Lord, he believed that the LORD would surely beat him to death.


    However, as soon as this guy finished speaking, Xiang Yang looked at him with a calm look in his eyes. Although Xiang Yang didn''t say anything threatening, his face changed greatly and he said, "I''ll take you."


    At the same time, he stood up directly and took Xiang Yang to the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    "You''re a good judge."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. As he walked, he looked at the differences between the people on the streets around him. Finally, he affirmed that he had really entered a real world. These are living creatures with flesh and blood, not some kind of fantasy array.


    "Interesting. I hope I can find my way to the world of kaleidoscope for the first time."


    If the palace master was not waiting for himself, Xiang Yang would certainly study the world carefully and even explore whether there is any chance in the world.


    However, at the moment, he had to use the most direct way to find the most powerful city Lord in the city and ask some questions about the world. Only then could he have a chance to leave the world and even find the way to the world of havoc.


    "Here it is."


    This Fengyun city is not very big. In addition, their walking speed is not slow. In the twinkling of an eye, they have already arrived outside the city Lord''s house.


    "Grandfather, may I go first?"


    The drunkard was afraid to get close to the city Lord''s house. He looked at Xiang Yang with pleading eyes, hoping that Xiang Yang would let him go.


    "Wait, go and get the LORD out."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay any attention to this guy. Although he was very harsh when he heard the word "grandfather", he could barely be a coolie with this guy around.


    "I, I don''t dare..."


    this guy was scared when he heard Xiang Yang''s words. He took Xiang Yang to the city Lord''s house and risked a great deal of risk. If he knocked on the door to ask the city master to come out, it would be like looking for death.


    "I know that you are afraid of the city Lord, but if you think the city Lord is more terrible than me, you can leave. But I don''t know what danger you will encounter after you leave."


    Xiang Yang didn''t let go of this guy, but said with a wisp of evil charm smile and threatening tone, "now, I''m not giving you a choice, but I want you to do it. If you don''t want to do it, you can try to run away from me."


    "No, I''ll go. I''ll fight right away."


    This guy is worthy of being a bachelor. He flew up very directly and broke out his most powerful momentum. At the same time, he roared, "Fengyun boy, your grandfather and third master have come with my grandfather. You don''t come out to meet him soon.""I''ll go..."


    this guy is so fierce that even Xiang Yang can''t help being speechless for a while after seeing him. He clearly just came to ask some questions, but he was made to challenge by this guy.


    However, although this guy is a little arrogant, his method is very useful.


    Boom!


    "Lai San, you dare to appear here. You are looking for death."


    With this guy''s voice falling down, there was an angry voice in the city Lord''s house. Then there was a breath far beyond the immortal and reaching the peak of the real immortal.


    A middle-aged man with a strong momentum from the city master''s house fly out, the opposite is the city Lord.


    "When the master of Zhenxian''s peak is the city master, the world seems to be a bit interesting."


    As Xiang Yang chuckled, he saw that the city Lord had already burst out with incomparable power. From a distance, he directly slapped the drunk.


    "Ma ya, grandfather, help..."


    the drunk man''s face changed greatly after seeing him, and he rushed towards Xiang Yang with a cry of panic.


    "No one can save you."


    The city Lord sneered. The power and speed of this palm become stronger and faster. Finally, before the other party reacts, it directly ranks on the drunkard.


    "Roar..."


    the drunkard roared with the same blow, which completely broke out his strength. Unexpectedly, this guy was not smashed, but was just slapped by a palm, and he didn''t know where he had gone.


    "This boy is so powerful. As a celestial being, he was slapped by the top master of the real immortal and could not die. It seems that he has some skills."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. It is estimated that this guy''s inheritance is extraordinary. It''s extraordinary to be able to block the real immortal''s peak with the cultivation of celestial beings.


    However, it''s not the time to care about who this guy is, because after the city Lord takes this guy out with one hand, he stares at Xiang Yang, and a strong breath bursts out and suppresses Xiang Yang.


    "Who is your excellency? It''s not from Fengyun city. Why are you forcing Lai San to look for the city Lord? "


    The Lord of Fengyun city is not stupid. He is very clear that Lai San would not dare to make trouble here if he was alone. He was absolutely forced by Xiang Yang.


    "I just want to ask the LORD some questions."


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang looked at the Fengyun city master calmly. In his induction, the Fengyun city master, the peak of the real immortal, is the strongest existence in this city. Perhaps, he is almost the strongest cultivation in the world. However, it is nothing to say about Xiang Yang.


    "You''re not here to challenge me?"


    Fengyun city master looks at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on his face.


    "Why challenge you? You''re not my match anyway


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "..."


    although Xiang Yang''s words are very insipid, there is a very obvious challenge in his words. After hearing this, the Fengyun City Lord suddenly changed his face and said in a cold voice, "is it your opponent? No one knows if he hasn''t fought."


    "Boom


    However, as soon as the city Lord had finished his words, he heard a roar. He did not know when Xiang Yang had appeared in front of him, just like the pressure of heaven and earth broke out from Xiang Yang, and he immediately suppressed him.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Under the suppression of Xiang Yang''s breath, the city master''s face suddenly showed a difficult color, and the tone of the whole person''s voice trembled.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with horror on his face. He never thought that there was someone in the world who could make him feel that he had no resistance, as if the whole person would be crushed by Xiang Yang''s pressure.


    Although the Lord of Fengyun city is only the Lord of a city, his strength is really standing at the top of the world. Although some people are more powerful than him, no one can really crush him completely.


    "You don''t need to know too much. I just want to ask you some questions as long as you answer them well." Xiang Yang said.


    "I see. You are an outsider."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Fengyun city master was shocked. He even knew the outsiders. Obviously, the outsider in his mouth was from the outside world like Xiang Yang.


    "Well? Have you seen other outsiders? "


    Xiang Yang looked at each other in surprise, but he didn''t find it strange. After all, the ancient world group existed in ancient times, and it would be opened every other time. It''s normal for other practitioners or immortals to enter it.


    "Yes, and quite a few."


    After knowing that Xiang Yang was a foreigner, the Lord of Fengyun city seemed to have less hostility to Xiang Yang than he did. He looked at Xiang Yang and said, "this is a misunderstanding. You are a guest from outside the world. You are a distinguished guest of Fengyun city. I''m rude just now. Please forgive me. If you don''t mind, can you come into the Lord''s house for a talk? I will tell you everything I know. ""Good."


    Although I don''t know whether this guy is really hostile to himself because he is an outsider, or because he has set up a dangerous situation to wait for him, Xiang Yang is not afraid. As long as the other party knows that there are outsiders, he has found some clues.


    "Please."


    After Xiang Yang regained his authority, Fengyun City Lord was very happy. He quickly guided Xiang Yang into the city Lord''s house and asked the people''s Congress to hold a banquet. However, Xiang Yang stopped him.


    "Please have tea, sir. I will tell you everything."


    Fengyun city master is not reluctant to tell Xiang Yang everything he knows.


    "No one knows what the world is called. We only know that the largest one in our world is the endless sea, and the rest are surrounded by four cities. In the middle of the four cities and the endless sea, there is an island with an altar on it. It is said that it is a passage to other worlds, but I If people in this world get close to that island, no matter how strong it is, it will explode in an instant. Only you foreigners can reach the island. "


    "In these countless years, I have seen dozens of foreigners. They all went to the island after they got the news. We don''t know whether they have gained anything on the island. Besides the passage to other worlds, there should be other places to attract them


    At the same time, Fengyun City Lord sighed, "we don''t know where you come from. We just hope you don''t disturb the stability of the world. The rest, if you need our help, we will help you as much as possible."


    After that, the guy looked at Xiang Yang with sincerity on his face.


    "Are you finished?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the city Lord with a calm look on his face. In his heart, he was wondering whether what this guy said was true or not?


    "That''s it." The city Lord said quickly.


    "How far is it from Fengyun city to the island in the middle of the so-called endless sea? What''s the danger? "


    Xiang Yang asked again.


    "It''s very far away. I don''t know the details. As for the danger, there are some powerful sea animals in the endless sea. If you are not lucky, you may encounter some sea animals. However, with your strength, you don''t have to worry about these dangers, and you can reach the central island of the endless sea as quickly as possible..."


    and Boom!


    Before the Fengyun city master finished his words, Xiang Yang had already burst into a green light. He held the Dharma in his hands, and the breath of the whole person changed in this moment, and became a demon like, weird and terrible and evil energy burst out.


    This is the soul searching magic. Even if the city Lord is not careful, he is directly attacked.


    Xiang Yang was not sure whether what he was saying was true or false, and he had to find a way to get to the marauding world as quickly as possible. Therefore, he could only use soul searching magic on the city. Although it would have an impact on this guy, at this time, Xiang Yang could not think about it.


    With the soul searching magic, the information of the city Lord was gradually read by Xiang Yang.


    If it was other true immortals, even if they were not as powerful as Xiang Yang, they would not be able to perform soul searching magic successfully and read their memory. However, this guy is different. Because of the cultivation method, Xiang Yang can easily read all his memories and get what he wants.


    "I see."


    "Since what you said is half true and half false, let it go. It''s a bit true at last."


    Soon after, Xiang Yang got the answer he wanted, and his figure was flashing, and the whole person was directly transformed into a streamer and rushed out of the city Lord''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    In the sky, Xiang Yang''s body broke through the sky with a streamer, while below him was a vast sea, which was an endless sea.


    The news that Xiang Yang learned through soul searching is similar to what the Lord Fengyun said. The world looks like a big city, but there are only four big cities. The most important thing is the endless sea and the mysterious island in the middle.


    The most basic things are correct. The island in the middle is also a channel to leave the world. However, what the guy didn''t say is that all the accomplishments of the "extraterrestrial visitors" he met before could not be compared with him. Many of them were directly destroyed by him. There was even a female monk in tianwai, because his accomplishments did not even reach the Mahayana period To, directly by his coercion and inducement into his people.


    Of course, all these have nothing to do with Xiang Yang. There are many such people in the world of heaven and earth. It is impossible for him to destroy the other party directly because he is not a good man. He is not the Savior, and he can''t take care of these things.


    What''s more, what this guy said is right. Xiang Yang, as a man out of heaven, came to this world. As long as he found what he wanted or didn''t get what he wanted, he could leave. He couldn''t disturb the peace of the world.


    "I hope that island will not disappoint me."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and his body turned into a streamer, flying towards the center of the endless sea.


    He didn''t know the map. Even the Lord of Fengyun city didn''t know where the island was. He only knew that the island was in the middle of the endless sea. He just had to decide on a direction to go.


    Of course, this is only a theoretical way to go. Whether we can find the island or not depends on Xiang Yang''s luck.


    "Grandfather, wait for me."


    However, when Xiang Yang was flying for half a day, he suddenly heard a loud cry from the front, and then a figure quickly rushed over.


    That person is not other than the drunkard who was shot by the city master of Fengyun city before.


    This guy, after being photographed by the city master of Fengyun City, not only did nothing happen, but he also ran to the endless sea. It seems that he had already expected that Xiang Yang would go to the endless sea, and he had been waiting for him.


    "You want me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy in surprise. He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to stop himself halfway. Is he not afraid of himself?


    "Of course, grandfather, I have decided to follow you. If you want to leave, you must take me with you."


    I don''t know why. I haven''t seen him for a period of time. Xiang Yang finds that this guy seems not afraid of himself. Although he calls himself "grandfather", his manner and tone of voice are different.


    It seems that after being slapped by the Lord of Fengyun city and not dead, this guy suddenly becomes bold and has the courage to face himself.


    "Why should I take you away?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at the guy with a sneer.


    "I think you will certainly take me away, not because you are my grandfather, but because I have something you want to know."


    This guy laughs and is not afraid of Xiang Yang.


    Such self-confidence comes from the treasure in his hand, which makes him feel that as long as Xiang Yang knows what kind of treasure he has, he can never do anything to him.


    "Oh, what do you have that will make me move and take you away?"


    Xiang Yang was immediately interested in it. He didn''t think that this guy''s proud treasure was something that could make him feel very excited.


    "I can''t say now. If I do, you may kill people. I want you to promise me. If it''s a baby you can look up to, you should promise me to take me out of this world."


    The drunk looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "as long as you promise me, I will give you my baby."


    "I can''t believe you have the courage. I''d like to know what kind of baby can make you so confident."


    Xiang Yang was surprised. Although he felt that this guy could not have any real treasure, he could not help saying, "I promise you, as long as what you give me can really make me move, I will take you out of this world. However, it is only to leave this world. After leaving this world, your life and death have nothing to do with me."


    If the other party really has any treasure, and the value can make him leave, Xiang Yang naturally doesn''t mind taking this guy out of the world. Of course, the premise is that Xiang Yang has a way to leave.


    "Well, I believe you are a man who keeps his word. As long as you promise, I won''t worry. Let''s go. Let''s go back. I''ll take you to find the treasure map."


    This guy immediately laughed with joy, and then flew directly towards the direction of Fengyun city in the rear.


    Obviously, his treasure is just a treasure map.


    "What kind of treasure map?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t move, but asked him. His time is so precious that he can''t go back with this guy. Although it doesn''t take much time, he can''t waste his useless work."Grandfather, that''s the biggest secret in the world. No, it''s said that a goddess in white fell down accidentally. It''s said that it''s a treasure map recording other worlds in the outside world. If you can enter one of the places called wanwujie, it''s like a great chance." The guy said quickly.


    "Touch..."


    as soon as he finished his words, he was directly photographed by Xiang Yang and flew hundreds of meters away. Although he did not fly far away, he was almost beaten to death by Xiang Yang.


    "Your sister, I asked you before if you know where the world of kaleidoscope is. You said you don''t know. Now you use the so-called treasure map in the world to pit me. Do you think you have lived too long and don''t want to live?"


    Xiang Yang looked at each other coldly. This guy, at this time, was just looking for death.


    As soon as he saw this guy, Xiang Yang asked him if he knew where the world of robbery was. He was still in a daze at that time. At the moment, he lied to himself about the existence of the treasure map, and said the world of robbery to him. Is he a fool to shock himself? How dare you cheat yourself so casually.


    "Yes, it is the world of plunder. I remember that the treasure map says that the world of calamity is in a dragon valley. There is a dragon that is not long enough to see the boundary at a glance, and even longer than this world. If you can defeat that dragon, you can get the ultimate chance."


    Although the guy was coughing up blood, his breath was weak, and he almost died. However, as if he had thought of something, he said in a hurry, "this is my biggest secret. Grandfather, I will never cheat you. Besides, do you think that if I cheat you, what''s the advantage of me?"


    "Before, I was still drunk. I really can''t remember the existence of the treasure map. It was after the Lord of Fengyun City slapped me that I suddenly rang out."


    "There seems to be some truth in it."


    After hearing this guy say so, Xiang Yang believes this guy a little. After all, if this guy deceives himself, how serious the fate of heaven will be at that time. He knows that all the consequences are only a matter of time.


    "Chi.."


    then, Xiang Yang flicked a pill and directly gave him a pill. All the wounds on this guy recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, he had recovered to the peak state.


    "I''m ok, granddad..."


    "don''t call me that, call me boss."


    This guy was shocked that Xiang Yang gave himself a pill to recover all his injuries. He was trying to express his inner joy. However, Xiang Yang glared at him. He could not say it any more. He could only whisper, "boss..."


    although his name is not "grandfather", but "boss", he is very happy The joy of.


    "Find the treasure map."


    At Xiang Yang''s command, the guy quickly promised to fly ahead and lead the way. Fortunately, they were not very far away from Fengyun City, but they had returned to Fengyun city in less than one incense stick.


    Then, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, this guy rushed to the city Lord''s house with Xiang Yang.


    "What are you going to do in the Lord''s house?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang glared, he suddenly felt that he had been cheated by this guy. Otherwise, who would have hidden the treasure map in the city Lord''s house? As a strong man at the top of the real immortal, did he even know that there was a treasure map in the place where he lived?


    If someone can put the treasure map in the city Lord''s house without being discovered by the city Lord, he is also a great talent.


    "Go and get the treasure map. The daughter of Lord Fengyun is my best friend. My treasure map is hidden under her make-up box."


    The guy said with a smug smile.


    His so-called good friends, of course, are not very simple ordinary friends, but he thinks that this is enough to reflect his ability.


    "Damn it, you''re really hiding it."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard that, he was in awe of this guy. He was really a talented person. He was not very good-looking, that is, he was not weak in cultivation. Even the daughter of the city Lord could cheat him. No wonder the city Lord didn''t kill him. He was afraid that his daughter would die of grief after killing this guy.


    "Ah ha ha, I can''t compare with you."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s praise, the guy suddenly showed a brilliant smile and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang sneered a few times. Although he thought that this guy could not be judged by his appearance, he could not be compared with this kind of bastard.


    This guy didn''t praise himself when he saw Xiang Yang. He felt very bored. Instead of talking to Xiang Yang, he ran with Xiang Yang toward the city Lord''s house.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Fengyun City Lord is resting, and he is still lying in bed with a weak face.Yes, as a strong man at the peak of Zhenxian, he was also very weak, lying in bed as if he was seriously ill, which made some servants of the city Lord''s mansion feel very different.


    "That guy, his strength is so terrible, I don''t know what he did to me, can make me feel so weak."


    Although the city Lord was very weak, his consciousness was clear. While he practiced the cultivation method to make himself recover more quickly, he thought about what kind of strength Xiang Yang was. The more he thought about it, the more he thought that he could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent. Fortunately, he cheated Xiang Yang away. Otherwise, he would be doomed.


    Boom!


    At this time, he suddenly felt a strong and incomparable breath coming again. It was Xiang Yang who had just left.


    "Why is he here again?"


    Fengyun city master''s face changed greatly, and the whole person immediately jumped up from the bed, as if no matter what injury had been completely recovered, and quickly rushed out of the door.


    "Lord of the city, the third master is coming. Open your daughter''s boudoir quickly. There is something left in the third master. My grandfather, no, my boss brought me to take it."


    As soon as the city Lord rushed out of it, he heard the sound of Lai San''s asshole.


    "It''s Lai San, you son of a bitch. I knew I shouldn''t let this guy go for a while. He even got in touch with that strong man outside the sky. It''s not too much to deal with me."


    The Lord of Fengyun city was livid with anger when he heard the guy''s words. If he was in the peak state, he would definitely kill Lai San with one hand. However, at the moment, he had a headache and couldn''t use much strength. He could only bend his hand to Xiang Yanggong, "that, you..."


    "don''t worry, I''m not here to deal with you. I''m just going to accompany him to get something After me, I''ll go. "


    Even Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed when he saw that the Lord of Fengyun was so miserable. He said with a smile on his face. At the same time, he flicked a pill and gave it to the Lord of Fengyun city. Before the other party responded, he directly integrated into the other party''s body. All of a sudden, the Lord of Fengyun felt all his headaches It''s recovered.


    "Well, what kind of elixir is it? It''s so powerful that I can recover all of a sudden. Thank you, thank you..."


    after all the pain was recovered, the Lord of Fengyun city suddenly trembled with excitement.


    "Well, as long as he''s not here to make trouble, I''ll take my daughter and let him go in and look for it himself."


    Seeing Xiang Yang as a very powerful man here, even if Lai San is not allowed to go to his daughter''s boudoir, the Lord of Fengyun city only needs to bite his teeth and promise to come down. However, before this, he first rushed into his daughter''s boudoir, imprisoned her, and then took him away.


    He is very clear about the relationship between his daughter and Lai San, a bastard. If they meet, he will be able to do anything. At that time, the old face of the city Lord will not know where to put it.


    "Ha ha, the third master has played for a long time. Your daughter, the third master is not rare."


    Lai San laughs and goes directly into the daughter''s room of the city Lord''s mansion. Then he does not have to search for anything. He takes a picture directly on the other party''s dressing table. The dressing table directly cracks a crack, and a box appears and is taken away by him in an instant.


    "Ha ha, this is the treasure map. Please see it, boss."


    Then, the guy came out happily with the box. As soon as his voice dropped, Xiang Yang appeared in front of him and took the box in his hand. After opening the box, he revealed a handkerchief with a familiar smell.


    "Hahaha, it''s it, it''s it. It''s really a mountain, a river and a river. There''s no way out. It''s a village with hidden willows and flowers. Ha ha ha...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    "It''s it, it''s it. Ha ha ha, it''s finally found. It''s really another village."


    Xiang Yang held the treasure map in his hand. Although it was only white silk, he was trembling with excitement.


    Because the breath in this treasure map is too familiar to him. It is the breath of the Lord of the palace.


    Xiang Yang thought that it was very good that the treasure map given to him by Lai San could have a little information about the world of calamities. However, he did not expect that the treasure map given to him by this guy had the flavor of the palace master. That is to say, this treasure map belongs to the princess.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was so excited that he even looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Hahaha..."


    he always thought that unless he was really lucky, he should be able to find information related to the world of kaleidoscope after looking for several worlds. However, what he didn''t expect was that he was so lucky that he found the treasure map left by the palace master in the first world, It''s really great.


    "Everything is fate, and it is also related to the dragon vein. The owner of the dragon vein can have a very strong power of Qi. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it."


    "Cough, what, boss, I''m right..."


    when Xiang Yang was excited, Lai San on one side was more excited. He didn''t expect that his treasure map was so powerful. If it wasn''t a treasure map, what else would be a treasure?


    I can finally leave this side of the world.


    "Good. I''ll take you away."


    Xiang Yang finally calmed down, and the divine consciousness scanned the information on the white silk, and immediately understood everything left by the palace master.


    It''s really the treasure map left by the palace master. It''s also a treasure map that was left by the palace master and Xiang Yang not long ago, so that Xiang Yang could go deep into the world of robbery. She was afraid that there might be some accidents when she went to the depth of the world of robbery.


    What''s more, when ordinary people get this piece of silk, they can only know the information about the world of calamity and Dragon Valley. They can''t get the information that the Lord of the palace really left in it. Only the people in Xiangyang and Xuannu palace can sense it.


    The palace master clearly pointed out a road leading to the world of calamity. It is only by taking this world as a springboard that one can really go deep into the world of calamity after arriving at several other worlds. Moreover, this road is also a very convenient way, which can easily lead to her place.


    This is the direct access to the world of calamity.


    This made Xiang Yang shorten countless time, and he could arrive in a few days.


    "Go, I''ll take you out of the world."


    In his heart of joy, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the city Lord of Fengyun, who was stunned, as if he had seen a ghost. Instead, he directly sent out a force and immediately disappeared in the same place.


    "Hiss..."


    "it really made Lai San gamble right. Damn it, this guy really had a bad luck. Moreover, this guy was so bold that he actually hid the treasure map in my daughter''s room. Ah..."


    the Lord of Fengyun was so excited about the treasure map that Lai San dedicated to Xiang Yang, and he was very upset It turned out to be in his daughter''s room. If he could find it, he would be the one who was taken away by Xiang Yang today.


    Thinking of this, the Lord of Fengyun city is really miserable.


    Many powerful people in this world are restricted by the world and can not enter the island in the middle of the endless sea. What they hope most is to get rid of the shackles of this world and go to the outside world to have a look. Unfortunately, they have no chance, because they are very clear that the island of the endless sea is specifically aimed at the people of this world When people pass by, they are bound to be attacked. Only those who can enter the island are outsiders.


    This is handed down from ancient times. Even those who have reached the level of Fengyun City Lord dare not approach the island privately.


    ...


    not to mention that the Lord of Fengyun city was very upset at the moment, while Xiang Yang rushed to the endless sea with Lai San. At the moment, his destination was very clear. The island in the middle of the endless sea was the place where the transmission array was located.


    The palace master has already said all the routes in the treasure map. Xiang Yang only needs to follow the above route.


    "When did you get that treasure map?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang asked him how he got the treasure map while he was staying with Lai San.


    "About ten years ago."


    Lai San pondered and said, "it was a night with high black wind. I was walking on the road drunk. As a result, a refreshing fragrance came over. The fragrance was more than the most beautiful wine I''ve ever drunk. I don''t know how many times more fragrant it is. It still makes me unforgettable.Then, I saw a peerless goddess flying through the sky, and then this treasure map floated down from the sky. After getting some information from the treasure map, I hid and waited for your arrival.


    Boss, maybe I didn''t believe in fate before, but after seeing you, I knew that I got the treasure map to wait for you. This is the fate between us


    This guy said, but also a deep look at Xiang Yang, want to get Xiang Yang''s praise.


    However, praise can''t be obtained. Xiang Yang is even more staring at him, "what do you say, ten years ago? Are you sure? "


    How long has the imperial master left?


    Although Xiang Yang did not calculate carefully, what he knew was that it was less than a year.


    In such a short period of time, it has become a decade in this world. If it is not Lai San''s nonsense, it is that the passage of time in this world is different from that of other worlds.


    Xiang Yang believes that Lai San can''t cheat himself. Obviously, the passage of time in this world is different from that of the outside world.


    Or, it should be said that the time of the ancient world group is different from that of the outside world, about ten times faster than that of the outside world.


    "What am I doing to deceive you? I''ve forgotten how long it was, but it''s been nearly 10 years. "


    Lai San felt puzzled, but he didn''t dare not answer Xiang Yang''s question. He immediately patted his heart and gave a firm answer.


    "Ten years, I didn''t expect that it''s been so long. I don''t know what''s going on with the elder sister of the palace master. No, I''m going to hurry up."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a nervous look on his face.


    Ten years is too long for Xiang Yang. Moreover, the palace master has entered the depth of the world of calamity, that is to say, he has been trapped for ten years. How can Xiang Yang not be nervous?


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. With the strength of the elder sister of the palace master, she can''t be trapped by the world of robbery."


    While Xiang Yang comforted himself, he drove to the center of the endless sea at the fastest speed.


    With a clear goal, for strong men like Xiang Yang, a little distance is nothing. Under his full speed, it will be less than a stick of incense. In the endless picture, there is a vast island floating.


    This island is the only island in the endless sea except for the four main cities.


    "At last."


    Seeing this small island floating on the sea, Xiang Yang felt a sigh of relief. Although it was thousands of miles away, he could feel that there was a vestige of immortal means on that island, and even there was a very weak breath of the palace master.


    "Ah ha ha ha, that''s great. When I finally arrive, I can leave the world immediately. In this place where the birds don''t poop, the third master will never come back, and all the city lords of the main cities can''t leave. Since ancient times, none of them can leave the world. I didn''t expect that my third master should set a precedent. It''s really good, ha ha ha."


    Lai San was more excited than Xiang Yang. He laughed and said. Before Xiangyang could speak, he turned into a ray of light and quickly rushed towards the island.


    "You''re looking for death."


    In the rear, Xiang Yang looked at Lai San with a melancholy look on his face. He didn''t stop this guy. Since this guy wanted to find a way, he just had to look at the situation on the island in the rear. As for the life and death of this guy, what''s the matter with him?


    Boom!


    Then, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, the guy ran straight into the island. Suddenly, there was an energy light curtain over the island, and a sky knife was condensed from the sky, and instantly cut at this guy.


    "Hiss... Save..."


    Lai San realized that he was really impulsive. Before he asked for help from Xiang Yang, he had already been split in two by this Tiandao. Then, the whole person was instantly turned into a blood mist, absorbed by the energetic light curtain rising up on the Island.


    Boom!


    After absorbing the blood mist of Lai San, the energy light curtain on the island dissipates in an instant, and all the killing opportunities seem to disappear at this moment.


    "This guy actually did something good for me when he was dying. After he sacrificed himself to the island as a sacrifice, the array on the island was removed."


    Xiang Yang sighed, thinking that it was really a good thing to keep his promise. He kept his promise and brought Lai San here. As a result, this guy helped himself a little at the last minute.


    Even without Lai San''s sacrifice, the array on the island could not block Xiang Yang.


    Although Xiang Yang''s array level is not as good as that of the two elixir weapons, his strength is incomparable. Even with the method of strong crushing, there are not many arrays that can block him.


    You know, together with the array, it is very difficult to exert the power to block the peak of Zhenxian. It can be said that it is almost the peak. Although there are not many arrays that can trap the strong people of Dalao, they are too few.But for today''s Xiang Yang, as long as it is not specially used to deal with the array of strong players, he does not have to worry.


    "Elder sister, I''m here."


    Xiang Yang didn''t hesitate. He stepped out of the island and instantly arrived at the island. The array on the island seemed to have killed Lai San, and then fell into a deep sleep, without stopping Xiang Yang.


    In this way, Xiang Yang can stand on the island very smoothly, look around, and lock in a huge array in the center of the island.


    That array is the only, no, teleportation array in this world, which can quickly lead to the next world.


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang''s figure was flashing, and the whole person appeared directly next to the array. Instead of entering the array immediately, he carefully inspected one side of the array. He found that the array was not damaged and had not been touched. He was relieved.


    After that, Xiang Yang directly took out some immortal stones and placed them in the energy slots of the transmission array. He himself stood inside the array and directly started the transmission array.


    Boom!


    "Elder sister, I''m coming!"


    With the start of the array, Xiang Yang whispered to himself. His whole body disappeared in the array, and there was no trace of him. Except for the Fengyun City Lord and others who knew that Xiang Yang was a stranger from the outside, no one knew of his appearance, and he did not disturb the rules of the world.


    As for Xiang Yang, it''s worth everything to find the real road to the world left by the palace master to lead to the world of calamity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    "Well, what is this place? There is water all over the sky. It should be in the water world mentioned by the elder sister of the palace master. "


    When Xiang Yang came out of the transmission, what appeared in front of him was the boundless sea. Looking at it, the whole world was a world of water.


    There is no other system energy in this field, only the energy of water property is flowing.


    The water of the five elements is one of the most basic energy of heaven and earth. According to the truth, the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. However, some worlds do not play cards according to common sense. There are only single attributes in the whole world. Although they are abnormal, they can exist. These are some anomalies. For example, this world has become a world of five elements of water Boundary.


    "Well, it seems that the mark of the world has changed."


    Just at this time, Xiang Yang felt that the imprint of the ancient world group, which he had refined into his hand, radiated warm light. He was slightly stunned and took out the world mark. Suddenly, he found that the world mark was absorbing the water energy of the world, and seemed to be evolving.


    "It''s strange that it can evolve..."


    Xiang Yang murmured. Although he felt strange, he did not stop the evolution of this world mark. Instead, he grasped it in his hand and allowed it to absorb energy to evolve. After distinguishing the direction, Xiang Yang quickly flew forward.


    After flying to an unknown distance, Xiang Yang suddenly saw a whirlpool on the water, and he suddenly showed a surprise look.


    "At last."


    This whirlpool is nothing else. It is a place in the world recorded in the treasure map given to him by the palace master, which can directly lead to the world of havoc.


    However, it is not to say that if you step into the whirlpool, the whole person will appear directly in the world of calamity.


    Although the world is seemingly boundless water, it is not that there is no living creature, because there is still a very special race under the water, which is called the water god clan.


    The so-called water gods, as the name suggests, are creatures living under the water just like fish. Moreover, they believe in the water god, which is the descendant of the legendary Water God. Moreover, their personality seems to be not easy to get along with.


    The most important thing is that the access to the world of calamity is in the ancestral altar of the water god. Unless someone can convince the water god, or even become a god like existence that they believe in, it is absolutely impossible for them to let people enter the ancestral altar.


    "Water God, I''m here."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang was about to rush into the whirlpool. Although there was an endless sea below, his cultivation reached such a level that he could go in and out of the sea at will. He didn''t have to worry about being unable to breathe in the sea.


    "Hula..."


    however, before Xiang Yang really entered the whirlpool, he immediately heard the sound of water rushing out, and then a group of human beings with fish scale skin rose from the vortex.


    As soon as he saw these guys, Xiang Yang was puzzled. When he saw the palace master''s message about the water god clan, he thought it was the descendant of some kind of deity. As a result, what he didn''t expect was that the so-called "water god clan" was just a good name. It was the most correct thing to call them mermaids.


    Although some of these guys look humanoid, their skin is already fish scale skin. Moreover, their hands and feet are not normal people, but amphibian frogs and other feet. Their heads are similar to fish.


    Or, we should call these mermaids just incomplete creatures evolved from fish.


    Among the heaven and the myriad realms, the most orthodox human race is naturally the human beings who have been passed down by blood, while some other living creatures will choose to turn into human forms after their accomplishments have been achieved, because the human race is the most perfect living creature under the heaven.


    The mermaids in front of us obviously want to evolve towards human beings, but they are not perfect enough, which leads to the situation of no three and no four.


    However, they live at the bottom of the water for a long time. Maybe this shape is the most suitable for them to survive.


    "Human beings, it''s them again..."


    just as Xiang Yang was looking at these mermaids with interest, these guys just appeared from the water and found the existence of Xiang Yang. All of them screamed and panicked. All the forks and halberds in his hands were aligned with Xiang Yang.


    "Quickly, ring the alarm, please the elder and the patriarch, and say that human beings are coming again, and they are invading again. These so-called extraterrestrial people are coming again. My God, is our doomsday coming?"


    "Boo hoo, I finally forgot that terrible guy last time. Now another one is coming. Is it the water god''s punishment for us?"


    "What a terrible human being. You can see his growth, his hands, his feet, and his skin. Ah, it''s so ugly. It makes me feel sick."


    ¡°......¡±Then, what these mermaids said immediately made Xiang Yang almost slap him in the face. These guys are so arrogant that they even think that they are disgusting and ugly. Is there such a saying?


    It''s just that seeing these guys seems to be really scared, which makes Xiang Yang feel a bit interesting. What did the palace master do to these mermaids last time he came? Have you made an indelible impression on these guys?


    Xiang Yang was very curious about whether such a "gentle and kind" palace master had another side that he did not know. Otherwise, why would these mermaids be so scared?


    Boom! Boom!


    When Xiang Yang was surprised, there were countless mermaids swarming out of the whirlpool. The most dazzling one was wearing a no three no four, which looked like a gold crown, but it was a little strange helmet, and another was different from other mermaids in that their heads were similar to those of human beings In the same way, it has no hair. Instead, it is covered with dense scales.


    "What a strange race."


    Xiang Yang sighed that there are many strange things in the world. This is only a small world of water in the ancient world group. If there are all kinds of races in the world, there will be more races.


    "Outsiders, what are you going to do?"


    Just as Xiang Yang was feeling in his heart, the mermaid with the crown was already in front of Xiangyang and looked at him with sadness and indignation.


    "First of all, let me make a point. This is my first time here, so don''t ask me what I''m going to do again. You must have misused the word" again. "


    There were tens of thousands of mermaids all around him. Xiang Yang had a smile on his face. He didn''t worry at all. He said with a smile, "it seems that you are afraid of me. Why on earth?"


    "Human beings, go away. We water gods do not welcome you. If we come again, we will invite the water god to come and destroy you even if we sacrifice the whole clan."


    The mermaid with the crown roared.


    "I''m just trying to borrow a way, not to fight with you. What are you excited about?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and said. He was more and more curious about what the palace master had done to these mermaids, which made them hate human beings so much.


    "No, among the water gods, there is nothing you need to use, and there is no access to other worlds. Go away, or we will let you know that we are not so easy to bully."


    "You extraterrestrial humans are really too much. You invade the Terrans again and again. In our family, do you really think that we water gods are easy to bully?"


    While the head collar of the one with the crown roared angrily, the other mermaids all looked at Xiang Yang with indignation.


    "I said, did she do anything to you?"


    Xiang Yang was very curious and couldn''t help but wave his hand to show the image of the palace master in white.


    "No...


    " Oh, help, she''s here again, and the devil''s head is here again... "


    " spare me, I''m a mermaid, I''m not a water god, you say it''s Mermaid or Mermaid, just call me little fish. "


    "..."


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that after he showed the image of the palace master, these mermaids were frightened again, shouting excitedly, and retreating to the rear one by one.


    It''s as if what appeared in front of them was not an image, but the presence of the Lord.


    It''s hard to imagine what the palace master did to these mermaids, which could make the Mermaids so afraid.


    "My elder sister, what have you done to them to make them so afraid of you?" Xiang Yang muttered and looked at the normal Mermaid head with the crown after seeing the image of the palace master.


    "You..."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me. I really don''t know about her. She said she couldn''t tell others, I can''t say..."


    Xiang Yang hasn''t really opened his mouth. Originally, he was quite calm. He kept shaking his head as if he was crazy, and was more afraid than other mermaids.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Is this the head of the mermaid clan? Just so loud roar, it is just a show


    "It''s worthy of being the elder sister of the palace master. The strength of one person can make the whole Mermaid family scared by her."


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. He only felt that the palace master was really powerful, and could make the mermaid family so afraid. Until these mermaids could dominate the whole world, their strength was very extraordinary. Even Xiang Yang felt a very extraordinary breath from the head collar of the man wearing a crown, and the other party was also a real immortal There is.The palace master is worthy of being the Lord of the palace. It''s just a way to make the whole Mermaid people so scared...


    "well, I''ll go to find the so-called transmission array in the ancestral altar. As for you, I can''t ask any useful questions."


    After that, Xiang Yang shook his head and his body flashed. The whole person had disappeared into the whirlpool.


    "He, what about others?"


    "Patriarch, that human has entered our family..."


    a group of mermaids looked at each other, and then, when they knew that Xiang Yang had entered the whirlpool, they all cried out.


    "My God, he has entered our family. Go back quickly and stop him."


    "The God of water has given an oracle that no one can enter the ancestral altar any more. If there is a third time, we will be dead."


    "She has entered twice. If this human is allowed to enter once more, the water god will swallow us up."


    "..."


    the patriarch with the crown roared, and the power burst out from his body was earth shaking, while the whole person had a very terrible breath.


    What''s more, when he talked about the so-called "Water God", he was very afraid.


    "It turns out that he is a strong man at the top of the real immortal. Moreover, the clan leader of the mermaid clan is much more powerful than the city master of Fengyun. This ancient world group is really interesting. I don''t know whether it was made by testing the water."


    Xiang Yang, who is shuttling through the water and has entered the underwater world of light and strange flowing glass, can''t help but show his astonishment when he senses the strong breath of the mermaid patriarch burst out from his head.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. Although he is curious about what the palace master has done to the mermaids, he doesn''t want to delay at the moment. Moreover, looking at these mermaids'' fear, he knows that these guys can''t tell themselves.


    In this case, it''s better to go directly to the world of plunder. As long as you find the palace master, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    "Yes, the ancestral altar is ahead."


    After that, Xiang Yang walked in the underwater world, spreading his own divine sense, and immediately found the place of the ancestral altar of the mermaid family. His face was excited, and his body flashed, and the whole man rushed directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Boom!


    In fact, there is no special place for the ancestral altar of the mermaid family. It is just a forbidden area. In this ancestral altar, there is a very wide altar, which is shrouded in a layer of blue enchanting light. In the center of the altar, there is a transmission array, which is the destination of Xiangyang.


    This transmission array is exactly what the palace Master said can directly lead to the world of calamity. It was just passed by the imperial master not long ago.


    As long as Xiang Yang can set foot on the transmission array, through the transmission array, he can naturally follow the route of the imperial master into the world of calamity.


    In this way, Xiang Yang would not have to break the battle a little bit. He could save a lot of time just like the imperial master, and then he would be able to reach the final destination as quickly as possible.


    "It''s finally found, teleport."


    Xiang Yang''s face with a happy smile, body shape flashing, the whole person directly into a streamer rushed past.


    "Touch..."


    however, before his body was close to the altar, suddenly, there was a very enchanting light flashing in the front of the altar, and then a powerful force broke out from the altar and rushed towards him.


    "Ow..."


    a sound that seemed to be a dragon''s chant sounded, and Xiang Yang''s figure flickered to avoid the attack of this energy.


    He looked at the past and saw that the energy attacking himself was actually a dragon soul. This dragon soul was shining with blue light. Although it was less than a thousand feet long, it had a very strong breath. It was just the strong man who reached the peak of the true immortal that could burst out.


    What''s more, it''s not a dragon or a dragon, but a real dragon. It has two horns on its head, four limbs on its abdomen, and five claws on each foot. It''s the legendary five clawed dragon.


    Although the dragon spirit of this dragon is not big, there is a dragon power that far exceeds that of the real immortal. Moreover, although this dragon power does not reach the level of Da Luo, even the breath of Yin Dai can not be compared with that of the people Xiang Yang knows.


    "If Yindai sees this dragon soul, she will be very happy. If she swallows each other, I''m afraid Yindai''s accomplishments will be raised to a very incredible level."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that Yin Dai, as a member of the Jiaolong clan, is already very powerful, but after all, Jiaolong is only a sub dragon system, which can''t be compared with the real dragon. If she can swallow the soul of the real dragon, she will surely have blood changes. At that time, even if she has not evolved into a real dragon, her potential will be infinite, comparable to the real dragon.


    Unfortunately, Yin Dai and others entered the ancient world group ahead of Xiang Yang. They didn''t see them in the first space. Now it seems that they should also be in the second space, but there are hundreds of thousands of small bubbles in the second space. They don''t know where to enter.


    "Oh, roar..."


    at this time, the dragon spirit continued to rush towards Xiang Yang as if he was crazy. At the same time, a blue energy was spitting out from its mouth. Everything in the place where the energy passed by turned into ice and frost, and even the void broke up and exploded.


    "So powerful?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw him. He didn''t expect that the dragon soul was so terrible. However, this guy fought his own life and death without saying a word, which was a bit wrong.


    Xiang Yang looked at the dragon soul carefully, and saw that the other side''s eyes were confused and full of blood color light. It seemed that he did not have a smart mind. He was a bit stunned.


    "Can we say that this dragon soul is insane?"


    Xiang Yang''s body shape flickered, avoiding the dragon soul. At the same time, in order to test whether the dragon soul has the spirit or not, he flicked his fingers, and a wisp of sword Qi rose up and chopped at the dragon soul.


    Boom!


    When this sword spirit was chopped on the dragon soul, a roar was heard. The sword spirit was cut on the dragon soul, and the other party didn''t even dodge for a while, but continued to rush towards Xiang Yang as if he didn''t feel it.


    "It really doesn''t look intelligent. Either the spirit of the dragon has been annihilated, or it is possessed by the devil."


    Xiang Yang murmured, thinking in his heart whether he could refine the soul of the Dragon without any sense of mind.


    Of course, dragon spirit is too rare, if you want to refine each other, how to refine each other is a problem.


    This is the true dragon soul in the legend, not the dragon of the dragon and other sub dragon systems. If you want to refine it into magic weapons, you can definitely make your green Xuan sword and other immortal swords play a more powerful role.


    However, refining the dragon soul is a taboo for the dragon people. If he swaggers around with the magic sword melted into the dragon soul, it is estimated that it will not be long before the strong men of the dragon clan will come to him. Even if he has the ability to master the universe, he will not be able to stop the dragon race, which has been a kind of overlord in the ancient times Family.


    "No, he even provoked the water god. After that, the water god was angry. Now all of us are going to have an accident.""No, don''t..."


    just at this time, the fish people all went outside the altar, and when they saw the dragon spirit, they all cried out in fear.


    Even the head of the mermaid clan, who has the highest cultivation of immortals, is shaking all over his body at the moment. He looks at Xiang Yang and the dragon soul, and says to himself, "the water god is awakened by him. This is over. The water god is angry. It can directly destroy all the water gods from the depths of his blood."


    "This dragon soul is not as powerful as you. Why are you so afraid of it?"


    While avoiding the deadly attack of the dragon soul, Xiang Yang also asked, curiously looking at this famous fish clan''s patriarch.


    "Terran, what do you know? The water god family is created by the water god. The water god can directly control the blood vessels of all our people. If we offend the water god, we can''t resist at all, and we will explode instantly. "


    "You devil, more hateful than before, asshole."


    "Devil..."


    the patriarch with the crown hissed and roared, and his eyes were full of grief and indignation. If he had not been afraid to rush into the altar, he would have rushed in and fought against Xiang Yang.


    They think that Xiang Yang is really hateful. When the woman in white came, the Terran at that time didn''t make the water god so angry. However, Xiang Yang directly made the water god furious. Whether Xiang Yang could escape or not, it would be a great disaster for them.


    "You mean, this guy used to have a mind, and he could even control the blood of your mermaids?"


    Xiang Yang evaded the dragon''s spirit and wagged its tail. At the same time, he asked curiously.


    "Asshole, you''re a mermaid. Your whole family is a mermaid."


    When he heard that Xiang Yang called his group mermaids, they all got angry and scolded.


    The patriarch didn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang at the moment, but looked at him with anger. He made up his mind that as long as Xiang Yang rushed out of the altar, he would give him a fatal blow. At that time, Xiang Yang''s anger would be calmed down.


    Xiang Yang can also feel that the momentum of this guy has changed, and an unparalleled power of the real immortal peak is brewing. Not only the patriarch of the mermaid clan, but other people also look at themselves with fierce eyes, looking for opportunities to fight against themselves at any time.


    "Ah, this dragon soul has no spirit at all. Maybe it''s because it has been a long time to become a dragon soul, or there''s something wrong with the practice. It''s even unclear that the spirit of the dragon soul is not clear. However, looking at the mermaid people''s fear of it, we can see that this guy is not a good thing."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, "you can''t refine this guy into the magic army, or you''ll be chased by the dragon clan. In this case, you can only swallow it. But if you swallow this guy, I don''t think it will have much effect on me. It''s better to give Xiaohong, who is about to transform into a Jiaolong. If you swallow this dragon soul again, you can definitely transform into a Jiaolong Even the real dragon clan is possible. "


    At the same time, at this moment, he no longer evades, and his breath changes. It seems that at this moment, the whole person has become a magic weapon out of his sheath. He has the edge to cut down all things in the world, and an invincible breath bursts out.


    "Come here."


    "Boom


    If Xiang Yang really started, unless those accomplishments reached the level of demons that could be compared with him, there would be almost no one under Da Luo among the heaven and earth, let alone the dragon who had lost his mind.


    At the moment, the Dragon Spirit roared, spitting out blue energy in his mouth, making the whole altar tremble, as if to break apart.


    However, around the dragon spirit, accompanied by the outbreak of Xiang Yang, there were hundreds of sword Qi suddenly appeared, just like a magic sword blocking the other side.


    However, the sword spirit is originally used to kill people. If you are facing a dragon soul with clear mind, you can naturally trap the other party with the sword spirit. However, at the moment, the dragon spirit is not intelligent. The opponent does not know how to be afraid, and still sprays blue energy mist in his mouth. At the same time, its body still rushes towards Xiang Yang.


    "Ah, you want to be cut into pieces by my sword Qi. Unfortunately, I want to leave you intact for Xiaohong."


    Seeing that this guy didn''t even look at his swords. When he was hungry, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a sneer. He used the sword spirit to attack each other, not to kill each other, but to capture the dragon spirit.


    "The sword Qi revolves, the sword cage, the bundle."


    Xiang Yang held the Dharma with both hands. Suddenly, the innumerable sword spirit standing upright and upright around the dragon soul suddenly turned into a halo, which immediately bound the dragon soul tightly.


    "Roar... Ouch..." in the aura of the sword spirit, the Dragon Spirit roared wildly. However, the aura became more and more tight, which bound it tightly, making it unable to move at all."This..."


    in the rear, those guys of the mermaid family have been staring at each other for a long time. What they would never have thought of was that Xiang Yang had destroyed the water god, which was a great threat to them.


    You should know that although the water god family, that is, the mermaid family in Xiangyang mouth, was created by the water god in legend, the water god is moody. Every hundred years, there will be more members of the water god family, and they will directly deal with the water god family from the deep blood.


    Now, after the dragon soul is trapped by Xiang Yang, if Xiang Yang can destroy the dragon soul, that is, the water god, wouldn''t it mean that their mermaids will be able to recover their freedom from now on and no longer have to worry about the threat of water god?


    At the thought of this, even the group of strong mermaids who had been staring at Xiang Yang with anger were all put down their guard. They looked at Xiang Yang and even hoped that Xiang Yang could extinguish the dragon soul, that is, their water god.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    "Oh..."


    when all the strong men of mermaid family were staring at the dragon soul trapped by Xiang Yang, suddenly, there was a sound of dragon singing again, which made all the strong mermaids startled and thought that their "Water God" had come out of their predicament and had to deal with them, so they felt relieved.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know when there was a red dragon with a body size of thousands of feet. Compared with the dragon soul, the breath of this dragon was weak. I don''t know how many times.


    This dragon is no one else. It is Xiaohong, the little red snake that Xiang Yang had taken in when he was in the secular world. With the constant cultivation and evolution of the little red snake, it is now equivalent to the state of crossing the loot period. Moreover, it almost completely evolves. At least, it looks like a bloody dragon on the surface.


    Xiao Hong is very excited to fly around Xiang Yang, and her voice is like a little girl''s voice, "master!"


    "Little guy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Recently, you''ve made great progress in your cultivation. Now you''ve reached the time of crossing the loot. It''s good."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiaohong with a smile. During this time, Xiaohong and Xiaoyin have been practicing in Wuji immortal house for at least 1000 years. Their progress has reached a very amazing level. Although they have not become immortals, they have the strength to survive the robbery period with their ordinary bodies. It is very terrible.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m much better than Xiaoyin. It hasn''t reached my level yet."


    "Master, what do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Hong''s voice is the voice of a little girl, clear and full of joy. While she says it, she reduces her body size to only two or three inches in size, and then lies quietly in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand.


    Although Xiaohong has been practicing in Wuji immortal house for a long time, her mind has just been enlightened and she is still like a child.


    "Little guy, don''t be lazy. Get up quickly. Your boss will take you to eat delicious food."


    When Xiang Yang saw the little guy lying lazily in the palm of his hand, he suddenly showed helplessness. This little guy has always been so clingy. It''s very good to have this little guy following him. At least, he doesn''t have to be alone.


    However, it is not the time to reminisce about the past. The dragon soul is still trapped and may rush out if you are not careful. Xiang Yang directly flicked the little guy''s head and said, "go and devour that dragon soul. From now on, you have the potential to evolve into a real dragon."


    "Wow..."


    as soon as the little guy heard the word "real dragon", he cried like a little girl, and then he rushed out.


    However, it did not happen that the little red snake in Xiang Yang''s imagination directly swallowed the dragon soul. When the little guy saw the trapped dragon soul, his body stopped abruptly and did not dare to move any more. Then, he looked at the dragon soul for a while, and he was more and more afraid. His body slowly retreated towards the rear.


    "What''s wrong with you? Come on, swallow this dragon soul, and you will be able to evolve. I have already trapped it. A dish of food is placed in front of you, and you refuse to eat it. Do you want me to feed you? "


    Xiang Yang was in the back. When he saw that the little guy retreated to the rear in fear and then hid in his hair, he suddenly showed a gloomy look. The little guy was so scared.


    "Master, it is the soul of the real dragon. I, I dare not..."


    the little guy hid in Xiang Yang''s hair and whispered, just like a little girl who was scared.


    "I''ve trapped it, but you still dare not swallow it? Little guy, why are you so useless... "


    Xiang Yang glared and pulled the little guy out of his hair. Then he held his tail and hung it in front of him. He snorted," little guy, I told you that since you follow me, you should have enough courage to face any strong one, not to say that it has been trapped by me, even if it is still alive, Whether you''re an opponent or not, you have to be brave enough to deal with everything


    "I, can, but, it''s a real dragon, born to suppress me, I dare not..."


    Xiaohong was grabbed by Xiang Yang''s little tail, and moved pitifully in front of Xiang Yang. No matter what Xiang Yang said, she didn''t dare to move, but kept shaking.


    "Why are you so timid?"


    Xiang Yang sighed with melancholy on his face. This little guy is so timid. Should he help him refine the Dragon Spirit?


    In this way, isn''t it like serving the emperor, not only to prepare food for the other party, but also to put it into its mouth a little bit?


    Who is the master.


    "It''s not that it''s too timid. It''s because the power of the real dragon has a strong deterrent effect on any sub Dragon creature. Let alone that it hasn''t really fully evolved into a Jiaolong, even if it''s a natural dragon like me, it will be affected when facing the real dragon family. When it''s hard to give full play to its strength, even when it''s serious, it can''t even move."Just then, a laugh came from the distance, followed by a woman in white walking over.


    She looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on her face, with a bright look in her eyes, and said in a soft voice, "Xiangyang, what a coincidence."


    "Ah, really, what a coincidence."


    Xiang Yang was a little confused when he saw the woman in white. He didn''t expect that he could meet Yin Dai in this world.


    You know, there are hundreds of thousands of bubbles in the second layer of space. Even if we first eliminate some fantasy worlds, there are at least tens of thousands of real worlds, right? Yin Dai and her people advanced into the ancient world group, and directly into the second floor space, while Xiang Yang went to the first floor space for a long time before coming back. They can still meet up to now. I have to say, this is really a coincidence.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a dragon soul here, and there was something wrong with it."


    Yin Dai looked at Xiang Yang with a soft smile, and then looked at the dragon soul who had been trapped by Xiang Yang, with a melancholy look in her eyes. "This is a real dragon. Among the myriad worlds, it is the highest existence. Even the body will be destroyed, leaving only the dragon soul. What''s more, the dragon soul gradually collapses and dissipates. It''s really sad."


    At the same time, her face showed a sad color of empathy. Yindai was originally a Jiaolong family in the Asian Dragon system. Even the real dragon was so miserable. How could she be happy as a Jiaolong.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll give you this dragon soul. If you refine it, it should be able to evolve into a real dragon. Moreover, it is also the best use of everything. This dragon soul left its own dragon soul before it died. Naturally, it wants to leave its own inheritance to the predestined people. You are the predestined person."


    Xiang Yang touched his head and directly opened his mouth to give the dragon soul to her.


    "You..."


    after hearing this, Yindai''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Do you really want to give me this dragon spirit? Do you know that the dragon spirit contains the inheritance of a real dragon. If the Yalong system is obtained, it will ascend to the sky step by step. Although it may not be a real dragon, it also has great benefits. "


    Yindai looks at Xiang Yang in surprise. She just saw that Xiang Yang was going to force Xiao Hong to swallow the dragon soul. Now that she has appeared, she has to give this dragon soul to herself. How can she treat herself so well?


    Is it because of the special connection between them?


    At the thought of the special connection between the two, Yindai''s face suddenly showed a blush. Even as she looked at Xiang Yang''s extension, she had a strange feeling in it.


    "When I saw this dragon soul, I wanted to give it to you at the first time, but you were not there, so I wanted to give it to Xiaohong. Now that you appear, Xiaohong dare not swallow the dragon soul and give it to you?"


    Xiang Yang was very honest and said, "I found that everything is really predestined. At the beginning, I felt very sorry that you were not there. Now you appear again, which proves that this dragon soul is destined to be obtained for you."


    "OK, but I don''t need to get the whole dragon soul. The inheritance and most of the real dragon breath can be given to the little guy, which is similar to letting it refine itself."


    When Yindai heard this, her pretty face was slightly red. Looking at Xiang Yang, her eyes were not only soft, but also with a ray of very moving breath.


    Xiang Yang was feeling at the moment that Xiaohong was really blind to gold and jade, and even the dragon soul did not dare to swallow it. He had to give it to Yindai.


    Of course, as Xiang Yang said, he wanted to give these things to Yin Dai. The appearance of Yin Dai can only be said to be predestined by fate.


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel sorry for all this.


    "You don''t have to give it. Anyway, it doesn''t dare to refine. You can refine it yourself."


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel sorry for Xiaohong in his heart. Now he missed the dragon soul. In the future, he would look for other opportunities for Xiaohong. It''s hard to find a confidant in his life. Yindai can be said to be one of his few friends. It''s just right to give it to her.


    "Hmmm..."


    the little guy writhes unhappily in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand. Although he is afraid of approaching the dragon soul in his heart, how can he not want to get the dragon soul? It can purify his blood and give him a great opportunity to promote himself to the real dragon realm.


    However, now that Xiang Yang has promised to give it to Yindai, it is not easy to say anything.


    "Well, little fellow, don''t be angry. I''ll give you everything that should be given to you. In the future, you should follow me for a period of time and let my sister help you refine. After getting the inheritance of the real dragon, you can come back to your master when you grow up."


    Yindai said to Xiaohong with a soft smile. At the same time, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Xiaohong in Xiangyang''s hand.


    In the face of Yindai, the little red snake is also very honest, allowing Yindai to grasp herself, and then cleverly lies on Yindai''s shoulder.


    At the moment, the little guy''s head was close to Yindai''s ear and whispered something. Although Xiang Yang knew that he was talking to Yindai, he couldn''t understand it, because it used the Dragon language of the Dragon nationality, and Xiangyang didn''t understand it."Little guy, you really forget your origin. You forget me all of a sudden."


    Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    "Master, they don''t have..."


    Xiaohong is in a hurry and wants to return to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, don''t bully her. The little guy is very good." Yin Dai gave Xiang Yang a white look and patted Xiao Hong on the head. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the little red snake, who almost wanted to rush back to Xiang Yang''s side, calmed down. Then she looked at the dragon soul trapped by Xiang Yang.


    "You can let go of the Dragon Spirit and let me do it."


    Yindai herself has reached the peak of the true immortal, and is still the peak of the peak. Naturally, she does not need Xiang Yang to trap the dragon soul.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and his heart moved. The light wheel formed by the countless sword Qi that trapped the dragon soul dissipated in an instant.


    "Ow..."


    after the light wheel of sword Qi that trapped the dragon soul dissipated, the dragon soul immediately uttered a sound of dragon chanting, and red eyes rushed toward Xiang Yang.


    Xiangyang didn''t move, but Yindai sighed softly, "it''s a pity that the spirit has dissipated and can''t be helped. Otherwise, if there''s a trace that can help you, I can''t refine you."


    At the same time, her speed is not slow. Her body shape twinkles, and she appears in front of the dragon soul in a flash. Her right hand opens, and there is an infinite energy burst out. A whirlpool circulates with incomparable breath. Even a rune flies out of her hand directly, and instantly pastes it on the head of the dragon soul.


    Suddenly, the body shape of the dragon soul was immediately fixed and could not move any more.


    Although Yin Dai couldn''t bear it in her heart, the real dragon was dead and the true spirit was dissipated. The only energy left was the dragon soul, which could only provide inheritance. She didn''t pretend that she didn''t want to, but started directly.


    So direct and frank, Xiang Yang nodded secretly after seeing it. However, he was more curious about the mantra that flew out of Yindai''s palm. "Is this a set body mantra?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yin Dai gave Xiang Yang a white look. Her heart moved, and the energy in her hands flowed. All of a sudden, the real dragon soul turned into a ray of light and was caught in her hands and disappeared. Obviously, Yin Dai, who is also a dragon Department, is much more powerful in dealing with the real dragon soul than Xiang Yang.


    After all this, Yindai turned her head and looked at Xiang Yang. With a soft look in her eyes, she said in a soft voice, "Xiangyang, what are your plans after you have solved this dragon spirit?"


    "I came to the ancient world group to save people, but now I want to go deep into the world to save people."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and did not conceal his real purpose.


    "Save who?"


    Yin Dai''s face changed slightly when she heard Xiang Yang''s words. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was actually trying to save people. Moreover, from Xiang Yang''s voice, she could guess something. She knew that Xiang Yang was trying to save a woman.


    Of course, don''t ask Yindai why she knows that Xiang Yang is trying to save her daughter. It''s all based on her intuition.


    Sometimes, whether in the spiritual world or in the secular world, a woman''s intuition is very accurate. At the moment, Yin Dai is like this, and she guessed it right away.


    "Master of Xuannu palace."


    Xiang Yang did not conceal it, but said directly.


    "She, didn''t we just see her? Her cultivation has reached the level of zhundara. Why do you need to help her


    After hearing this, Yindai''s face suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    Not long ago, when the Xiuzhen world was fighting with the angels, Xiang Yang was against the group of real immortals in the upper world. The Lord of the palace in black rushed to support Xiang Yang. Her strength shocked the whole universe. How could Yindai forget her existence?


    "Although the palace master I want to save is the same person as what we saw, it is one body and two bodies. It can''t be said to be the same. Well, it''s hard to say now. I''ll explain it to you later. Now, I have to solve the problem of this group of mermaids."


    As he spoke, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to the Mermaids who were gradually approaching the altar, because after discovering that their "Water God" had been taken away by Yindai, they were emboldened and continued to approach.


    "See the benefactor."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, these guys did not start to deal with self-sufficiency after they approached. They all worshipped themselves with respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    "Meet the benefactor!"


    When Xiangyang turned to look at the group of mermaid, he found that all the guys knelt down to themselves with great respect. He suddenly showed a puzzled color. "What are you doing?"


    They have destroyed their mind ''water gods'', they should not be very upset, one can not hate to kill themselves? Why instead, show respect, also call themselves "benefactor"?


    "The water god can control the blood vessels we wait for. When the water god is in good condition, it naturally created the God of our family. However, after that, the water god only has one dragon soul, and it becomes moody. If we can not move, we will explode from the blood. Every year, the strong people of the fish family will sacrifice to it. Although we want to resist, we are still because of being sacrificed by the water god The reason for controlling everything is that you can''t fight. Now you have destroyed the water god, which is to save our whole water god family. Thank you! "


    The head of the mermaid family said, looking at Xiangyang gratefully.


    "It turns out to be."


    Xiangyang nodded, looked at these Mermaid, cough, water god strong people so grateful for their time, he immediately had a great sense of achievement.


    "Please also invite the benefactor to our Mermaid family, we must repay the benefactor very well."


    Then, the head of the crown of the head of the family is to open up to invite Xiangyang to the family guests.


    "Well, aren''t you a water god? How to call himself a mermaid again... "The Yang face shows strange color, and feels that these guys are very happy. Although they seem to be very grateful for their appearance, the so-called invitation to be a guest does not necessarily need to be grateful for themselves, maybe they want to be black handed to themselves.


    Otherwise, the water god family is much better than the mermaid family. They have no need to please Xiangyang and call themselves Mermaid.


    "The benefactor destroyed the water god. Since you call us Mermaid, then, from then on, I will wait for the mermaid family."


    "Said the crown head with a respectful face.


    "No, you make me so embarrassed. You have nothing to do with me. I''ll go. I''ll see you later. No, I can never see you again."


    Xiangyang put his hand at his disposal, whether these guys are sincere or false, they have nothing to do with him.


    Instead of staying, he turned to Yindai and said softly, "Xiaohong will follow you first. When I see you later, I will bring it back and see the fairyland again."


    After all, he stood directly in the conveyor array and started throwing immortal stones around him, and he was ready to open the conveyor array directly so that he could directly transmit it to the world of robbery.


    "Dong..." br >


    however, when Xiangyang just threw the first immortal stone on the array, he saw Yindai follow him naturally. He suddenly looked blank. "What are you doing?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yindai smiled, took two pieces of fairy stone in Xiangyang''s hand, and put it on the transmission array very profitably, and then looked at Xiangyang with a smile.


    "You..." br >


    Yindai''s approach has been very obvious. How can Xiangyang not see that this woman is iron and heart wants to go to the world of robbery with herself. However, the world of robbery is extremely dangerous. Even the Lord of the palace, a powerful man who has reached the quasi great Luo state, is in it. Xiangyang does not want Yindai to take risks with her.


    He had a hesitant look on his face, "in the world of robbery, it''s very dangerous. Can you... Can you not go?"


    "Are you worried about me?" Yindai saw her and laughed.


    "Yes."


    Xiangyang nodded and said very honestly, "the elder sister of the palace master is already a strong man in the quasi daruo realm, and she is unable to leave in the depth of the world of robbery. The world of robbery is too dangerous for you. Don''t go."


    "But the goal of this trip is the ultimate opportunity and creation of ancient world groups. Moreover, among the world groups, the ultimate purpose of those real evil spirits is also the world of robbery. Maybe someone has already reached the world of robbery. You are not the first to enter it or the last one. Of course, I know, most of all The final chance will surely be obtained by you, but you always want me to experience the experience of the world of catastrophe, right? I will go back to explain it. "


    Yindai said, smiling at Xiangyang, she is very clear that as the evil doer of the real world in the fairyland, she knows that the powerful who have entered the ancient world group are not only those they have seen. Don''t think Xiangyang can control the portal of the ancient world group, and it is certain that only those who he put in can be sure. In fact, there are some real real-world powerful people who can pass some other hands The cost of segment entry is only relatively large.


    If it is a general true fairy and true devil, it is not necessary to cost those costs to enter the ancient world group. However, those who have the ultimate intention of making evil in the world of robbery are worth it because they have the assurance of their own victory.


    "You..." br >


    Xiangyang was helpless at once. This woman is really iron and heart is going to follow her. However, it is really too dangerous in the world of all kinds of robbers. Even if she goes, she doesn''t know if she can walk out safely. If she takes Yindai again, she will not be able to protect her.Although Yindai said that there were other demons, Xiang Yang was not very clear at the moment. He just didn''t want to let Yindai take risks in it.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own means to block the attack of the real darao strongmen. If you really encounter danger, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Yindai looked at Xiang Yang with a soft smile and said, "maybe I can help you when you are in danger?"


    "Are you sure you can block the attack of the darao strongmen?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Yin Dai with a serious look on his face. This is not a joke. If Yin Dai had no self-protection ability, he would never have brought Yin Dai into the world of catastrophe.


    If Yin Dai had the means to block the attack of darao strongmen, Xiang Yang would not mind taking Yin Dai into the ancient world group. However, if Yin Dai didn''t have the strength, he would not have allowed Yin Dai to enter the world of havoc through this transmission array.


    "The ancestor of my family left me a separate body before I went down to the world. If there was any danger, I could ask him to go out." Yindai looked at Xiang Yang and said, "besides, even hucha and Huba can be reborn three times. Do you think I can''t do that?"


    "Well, in this case, let''s go to the world of robbery together."


    After Xiang Yang heard that, there was no reason to stop Yindai. If Yindai had a part left by the ancestors of the Jiaolong clan, it would be absolutely amazing. At that time, if there was a danger that could only be solved by the deployment of a strong man from the great Luo Dynasty, he could directly ask Yindai to help.


    "Together."


    Yin Dai said with a soft smile. She thought that she wanted to see what the master of another Xuannv palace looked like. She could let Xiang Yang rush into the world of calamities to save people for her sake.


    As Tianjiao, the most powerful dragon in the upper world, Yindai''s purpose of going down to earth this time is very clear, that is, to get the ultimate creation in the ancient world group. Moreover, the Jiaolong people in the upper bound also used a lot of thought to explore and know this shortcut, and even some situations in the world of calamity are relatively clear.


    However, after she decided to enter the world of robbery with Xiang Yang, Yindai didn''t want to fight for the final chance, because she was very clear in her heart that since there was Xiang Yang, she could not compete with Xiang Yang even if she had the ability to get it.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and flicked his fingers. A few energy burst out to activate the array. Then, the two disappeared in the array.


    "At last."


    Seeing Xiang Yang and Yin Dai leave, a group of strong fish people just breathed a sigh of relief. Although they wanted to invite Xiang Yang to the mermaid family respectfully, they didn''t really mean it. They saw that Xiang Yang was so brave that they were afraid that Xiang Yang would settle accounts with them. In addition, they were really happy, so they bowed their heads.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang left, a group of strong Mermaid people are naturally very excited.


    "Patriarch, I''m not dreaming, am I? From then on, we will no longer be subject to the restriction of the water god, we will no longer have any danger, we do not have to worry that we will explode and die at any time


    The strong man of a famous fish clan, with an incredible look on his face, asked the patriarch wearing a crown.


    The head of the mermaid clan sighed and said, "yes, we don''t have to be coerced by others in the future. The good day of our family is coming...


    boom!


    However, before he had finished his words, he heard a roar. Then, there was a powerful and incomparable force, which instantly impacted among the strong members of the mermaid family. In a moment, more than 10000 Mermaid people exploded in this instant.


    "Ah... No, how could that be so?"


    "Who is it? Who dares to deal with my family? "


    "Roar... Come out, ah..."


    among the mermaids, the real strong ones are only the patriarch and the elder elder. Among them, the clan leader''s strength is the strongest, reaching the level of the true immortal peak, while the big elder just barely enters the fairyland world. As for other clansmen, their strength is not so good.


    That force bombarded over, and more than 10000 members of the mermaid clan were killed and injured, which was an unprecedented damage. The clan leader and the elder all roared to look for the enemy.


    "Ha ha, humble Mermaid..."


    accompanied by a cold laugh, a young man in black came out of the void. He was surrounded by evil Qi, which was extremely powerful. However, there was a blue light shining in the evil Qi.


    The energy of the demon world can also be divided into various attributes. The magic Qi and water attribute are combined together, and the power burst out has not only the evil of the devil Road, but also all the characteristics of the water attribute energy.


    At this moment, after the appearance of the young king of the demon Kingdom, all the water in the world was mobilized by him, and the powerful pressure broke out, and he frantically suppressed the head and elder of mermaid clan."Roar..."


    although suppressed by these water forces, the strength of the mermaid clan chief and elder elder is extraordinary after all. They are not crushed to death by the town, but roar. Their bodies suddenly expand and burst out with the highest strength. They have to rush to fight with this young king of demon kingdom.


    "Hiss..."


    however, as soon as the two strong men wanted to move, the void behind them suddenly split apart, and two forces with the breath of death burst out and directly bombarded the two strong men.


    "No... how could this be so..."


    the heads of the mermaid clan and the big elder stopped their bodies in an instant, and then two black breath began to spread from their bodies. Where the black breath passed, their bodies disappeared soundlessly.


    "Burp..."


    then, when the two people disappear quietly, only two black gas rushes towards the rear void. Two young demons appear, swallow the two black gas respectively, burp, and look at the remaining Mermaid with smile.


    "Don''t let go of any of them."


    With ferocious colors on their faces, the three demons suddenly burst out infinite black gas, and then these black gas, like a smart black snake, disappeared into the human body of those mermaids, and then devoured those mermaids into black gas, which were devoured and absorbed by the three demons again.


    "Let''s go. Through this array, we can enter the world of kaleidoscope and get the final chance. The ultimate fate of the ancient world group is what even the invincible and powerful people in the realm of Dalao want. We must get it today."


    Then, one of the young demons said that he would rush to the array altar.


    "Don''t worry. Although the strength of all the mermaids in the world is not very good, the victory lies in the number of them enough. I will swallow them up first."


    The first young devil appeared with a soft smile. He didn''t see any action. At this moment, the world was in a state of chaos. All the water turned into the most terrible killing opportunity. The endless black breath melted into the water, and everyone of the fish clan could not be spared. In an instant, he was swallowed by the black gas.


    Boom!


    This young devil just needs to stand in place, quietly waiting for countless black gas to come from all directions, not into his body.


    "He is indeed the water devil. As long as there is water, he is the real king. Even if Darrow comes, he can leave in this water calmly."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that this is a world of water, which is very unfavorable to us. Otherwise, there are so many Mermaid species that we can share a little bit."


    "..."


    the other two young demons stood on one side with envious faces. If Xiang Yang heard them, they would certainly be shocked. The so-called water devil was so powerful that he could face the strong darao in the water and leave calmly. This shows that the strength of each other is terrible.


    "Well, let''s go, or you''ll be preempted if you''re late."


    Soon after, the young man had swallowed up all the black air. With a satisfied look on his face, he directly entered the transmission array with the other two young demons and started the transmission array to leave.


    Boom!


    "The water devil was the first one. Damn it."


    "Ha ha ha, let him take the lead. Let him go to the front station and I will harvest."


    "It has evil spirit, and it''s still very strong. It seems that it was preempted by those demons in the demon world, but it''s OK. No one can get the fortune in the world of calamity."


    "..."


    just after the water devil and other three demons left, the world continued to have some powerful immortal demons coming. Some of them were young demons in the demon world, some were evil spirits in the fairyland, and some were descendants of ancient immortals, ancient demons and ancient gods.


    Those who are strong in heaven gather in the world of calamity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Boom!


    The bright light suddenly burst out in the primitive jungle, and the countless towering trees around were swept by this light, which instantly turned into dust.


    In this light, two figures appeared out of thin air. They were Xiang Yang and Yin Dai, who came from the transmission array of water world.


    At the moment, there is a little red snake on Yindai''s shoulder. The little guy seems to have been used to following her. It seems that she is lying lazily on her shoulder. In fact, she is absorbing the dragon spirit of Yin Dai.


    "Is this the world of calamity?"


    Yin Dai whispered to herself and looked around her. She found that the world looked like an ordinary big world. There were many ancient trees, rocks and monsters roaring one after another. The only difference was that there was a special energy in the air.


    This special energy is neither the aura of heaven and earth, nor the spirit of immortals and demons. It is an energy that makes Yin Dai feel very strange. However, although she has not been exposed to this kind of energy, she knows the name of this energy, because she has carefully explored the information about the world of kaleidoscope before the lower bound. It is very clear that this is a unique one among the kaleidoscope Special energy.


    "Xiang Yang, do you feel a very special energy in the air? It should be the legendary force of calamity...


    "... Xiang Yang, what are you doing in a daze?"


    When Yin Dai said this, she found that Xiang Yang did not respond to her at all. She suddenly showed a puzzled look and turned her head to look at Xiang Yang. She found that Xiang Yang was feeling something with her eyes closed.


    "You..."


    boom!


    As soon as Yin Dai wanted to continue to speak, she heard a roar from Xiang Yang''s body. Then, Xiang Yang''s whole person changed. A breath of incomparable air burst out. Then, the whole person seemed to become a whirlpool, absorbing all the energy between the heaven and the earth.


    In fact, although Xiang Yang didn''t exaggerate to absorb all the energy from the heaven and earth of this world into his body, at this time, all the energy filled in the space with Xiangyang as the center was absorbed by Xiang Yang.


    This kind of energy is very clear to Yin Dai, which belongs to the special power of this world, "the force of calamity".


    "Hoo..."


    after swallowing all the forces of all the calamities within a radius of ten thousand li, Xingyang was immediately very excited. The world really got the connection of "Wanke bumie" from the ancestor of blood clan. Even the energy in the air was not heaven and Earth Spirit or immortal spirit, but wan wan The power of plunder is just one kind of energy that can accelerate one''s practice of "eternal body".


    The power of all calamities is just like aura to the practitioners.


    At the beginning of Xiang Yang''s practice of "eternal destruction of the body", at the beginning, he was refining the ancestors of the blood clan, and directly occupied the results of the other''s practice. Naturally, it was the fastest way.


    Now, although it is possible to get all parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan again, such things are not available. Even if the rest of the body parts of the ancestor of the blood clan are refined, he will continue to practice the practice of "eternal destruction of the body".


    When he practiced, he still replaced the power of calamity with the aura of heaven and earth. Naturally, the effect of this practice could not be compared with the power of absorbing all kinds of serious things.


    "Perhaps, this world of calamity is a blessed place for me. It is possible for me to cultivate the" eternal body "to the height of the ancestor of the blood clan, or even to a more powerful state of great perfection."


    Xiang Yang said to himself in his heart, and his face was full of excitement.


    On the other side, Yindai was already stunned when she swallowed up the very special "force of calamity" that filled the world in one breath.


    "You, you can absorb the power of all kinds of calamities. How can this be possible?"


    Yindai looked at Xiang Yang and thought it was incredible.


    You know, this is the unique force of the kaleidoscope in the legend. According to the information she got, it is related to the ultimate creation in the world of kaleidoscope.


    If Xiang Yang can absorb the power of all kinds of calamities, isn''t it to say that Xiang Yang has something to do with the ultimate creation.


    Or, even if Xiang Yang has nothing to do with this ultimate fate, no immortal spirit and aura can absorb and replenish energy when others enter here, while Xiang Yang can absorb the special force of calamity here to supplement his strength. In this way, if someone confronts with Xiang Yang, the balance will increase and decrease, and if they encounter the same evil spirit level as Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang occupied the right time and place. Even if he was not the opponent of the other party, he could kill the other party as long as he tried to consume the other party.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang''s strength can be said to have reached the level that there is no enemy under Da Luo. In this world of calamity, who can really fight with Xiang Yang to the extent that he needs to consume his own strength to die well?"Ha ha, luck."


    Xiangyang laughed. Although he trusted Yindai very much, he could not tell Yindai that he had practiced the "never destroy body".


    "You''re a monster."


    Yindai couldn''t help but look at Xiangyang in a strange color.


    "No, you said wrong. I am not a monster. I am just a normal person. I am also raised by parents and mothers, and ordinary people with blood and flesh." Xiangyang said, looking at Yindai with a serious look.


    "It''s just because you''re a normal person, so you''re a monster."


    Yindai said to him, "with your talent, in all these heaven and earth, there are too few children who can really compare with you, even if not, unless they are the ones who really transcend the great Luo realm, they may be compared with you, but will those who exist, will there be children?"


    She shook her head herself, while she said it.


    The strong people of Darrow are the most powerful ones in all these heaven and earth. What is the existence beyond Darrow? Even the ancestors of Yindai people need to look up to them.


    "Cough..." br >


    Xiangyang decided not to entangle with Yindai on this issue. After all, even if he felt very evil, after all, who could reach the peak of killing immortal in his 30s and even be invincible under the great Luo.


    Of course, he may have enemies under the great Luo, but Xiangyang believes that if he cuts out with one sword, if he is struggling to bear the power of anti phage, even the strong ones of the great Luo will give up.


    Of course, the result of this is needless to say, naturally, he is killed by the force of his own repulsion. This is the final card and the ultimate method of returning together. If not necessary, he can not really fight hard.


    "What are we going to do next?" Yindai looked at Xiangyang. Although she had entered the world of robbery, the situation of the world seemed to be a little different from the information she had received. She really didn''t know what to do next.


    "I don''t know..." br >


    Xiangyang was singing and felt a toothache.


    The world of robbery seems to be changing rapidly. Among the information left by the Lord of the palace, she entered the world for the first time. It didn''t seem that she had such a vibrant primitive jungle.


    According to the information left by the Lord Xiang Yang, the master of the palace entered a valley directly, and then encountered some troubles. He knew that the valley was the final land of creation. However, because of her lack of strength, he left.


    Now, it is a vast and primitive jungle in front of Xiangyang and Yindai, which makes Xiangyang a little unaware of what to do.


    It should be the great luck of the Lord of the palace. After entering the place through the conveyor array, it will be transmitted to the final place of creation. In other words, the transmission array is randomly transmitted.


    And the place where they entered is likely to be the first of the numerous trials in the world of robbery.


    Xiang Yang felt a little sad when he thought about it. If it was really just the test of the so-called "Wanjie" in the world of "Wanjie", it would not be said that he would need to experience "Wanjie" if he wanted to see the Lord of the palace. How much time it took to spend...


    in a moment, Xiangyang felt very sad, and felt that his luck was really bad.


    "Have you thought so long, you have come to the conclusion that you don''t know what to do?"


    Yindai felt very speechless after hearing Xiangyang. She didn''t expect Xiangyang to have such an interesting side. However, Xiangyang seems to be more fun and more like it.


    "Cough, I should think about the solution first."


    Xiangyang coughed a few times, and looked at the world. God naturally extended out. In this moment, the space in the square circle of 100000 was covered by Xiangyang''s divine knowledge.


    "Roar... Roar... Roar... Oh..." br >


    in Xiangyang''s divine knowledge, we found that there are not only countless tens of thousands of meters high, even tens of thousands of meters of real giant trees, but also some beasts with strong strength. They roar in hissing. Although the breath is huge, but the eyes are turbid, without any flexibility, showing these wild fields The beast is not wise.


    "It is comparable to the celestial immortals, even the real immortal strength beast, but it has not opened up the wisdom. It seems that it is the special reason for this so-called" world of robbery " Xiangyang said to himself, feeling a little surprised.


    Among the heaven and the earth, the heaven rule is that the powerful can naturally develop the wisdom. Even those beasts can gradually produce their own wisdom through the enhancement of examples, and become the strong ones of the "primate". If they continue to practice, it is possible to even become the strong person who startles the heaven.


    The beast of immortal immortal level has been a great achievement for these beasts. However, the beast in this world has a real strength, but it has not yet opened up its intelligence, which is related to the world of robbery.Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness had not been recovered, he suddenly heard a roar coming. All of a sudden, he looked strange. Because while his divine consciousness was observing those wild animals, those wild animals actually found the existence of his divine consciousness, and then they all rushed towards him along the divine consciousness.


    "Roar..."


    "boom!"


    At this moment, thousands of animals galloped, the earth was shaking, the dust was flying, and countless towering trees were shaking. Among these giant animals, the largest ones were even tens of thousands of feet in height. Their bodies trampled on the ground, and they could feel the vibration of the ground even thousands of miles away.


    "What is the situation? How can the beasts of the world find us and rush towards us? This... "


    at this moment, Yindai, who didn''t know about it, was surprised. She didn''t know why the wild animals that were supposed to be playing thousands of miles away were all coming towards them in a murderous manner.


    Then, she looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on her face, "are you?"


    "Cough, maybe it''s me, but it''s not me. I''m just going to observe what these guys are doing? Who knows they can follow my divine sense. "


    Xiang Yang had a melancholy look on his face. When he saw the wild animals rushing to the sky, he couldn''t help but be curious. These wild animals, according to the truth, could not find their own divine consciousness without enlightenment. However, they not only found their own divine consciousness, but also felt their own existence, which was a bit wrong.


    "Roar..."


    "boom!"


    The running speed of these wild animals is very fast, and even those who are stronger than the real immortals can fly with all their strength. The distance is tens of thousands of miles, and in the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang can already feel the eyes of these wild animals looking at themselves full of appetite, as if they were a piece of fat.


    However, why can Yindai stand aside leisurely, even these wild animals seem to ignore her.


    "Why do these beasts seem to target me only?" Xiang Yang looked at Yindai and couldn''t help asking his own questions.


    After hearing this, Yindai''s smile disappeared and she pondered for a moment, "this question, I think, should be that they think you disturb them, so they want to revenge on you."


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    "Roar..."


    when the first beast with a height of thousands of feet rushed towards Xiang Yang, a funny smile appeared on one side of Yindai''s face, because although she stood beside Xiang Yang, the beast completely ignored her and would not have any malice towards her. Instead, Xiang Yang was very helpless at the moment. With the approaching of these beasts, he became more and more I feel the unkindness of these beasts to themselves.


    "It''s also people. How can the gap between people be so big?"


    Xiang Yang sighed, thinking that these beasts were too much. It was clear that Yin Dai was standing beside her. They didn''t deal with Yin Dai, but they had to deal with themselves. Did you say that they were born with a bullying face?


    Or are these beasts more important to women than men?


    Because Yin Dai is a beautiful woman, and she is a man, they only aim at themselves, but let Yin Dai go. It is just too yellow...


    he sighed and fell into helplessness. He always felt that the first thing he met after entering the world of catastrophe was so helpless.


    "Be careful."


    Yindai saw that Xiang Yang was still in a state of contemplation when the beast came. Her face suddenly showed a look of anxiety. Then, she decided to take a shot at the beast with a tremor of her delicate hand.


    Although it was very interesting for her that these beasts were only aimed at Xiang Yang but not at her, she could not have put Xiang Yang in a dangerous state in any case.


    "Boom..."


    Yindai didn''t kill the beast, but just took it out, making it impossible for the beast to attack Xiang Yang. At the same time, she also wanted to see if she was special and whether these beasts would attack themselves.


    For these beasts, even if they don''t have the heart to attack people at the beginning, when they really encounter someone attacking them, under normal circumstances, they will certainly turn to attack the people who attack them.


    "Roar..."


    however, the next scene immediately convinced Yindai that Xiang Yang was the most popular in the world of calamities. Even if she took the initiative to attack wild animals, the wild animal that she photographed and flew out just roared, and then continued to surpass Xiang Yang, and the beast didn''t even look at her.


    It''s not that Yin Dai''s attack has no effect, but that the beast only has Xiang Yang in his eyes. He only wants to deal with Xiang Yang and just wants to eat him.


    "Hiss..."


    Yindai couldn''t help but take a breath. "This is really amazing. What is Xiang Yang''s attraction to the world''s beasts? Is it because he can absorb the energy of the world, which makes the wild animals angry


    "I also want to know why."


    Xiang Yang sighed with melancholy on his face. In the face of the wild animals rushing towards him, his method was very simple. He only heard the sound of "bang". In his blood, the "heaven and earth oven" with 2999 colors flew out directly. In an instant, he zoomed in and swallowed the wild animal rushing towards him with scarlet eyes.


    "Roar... Boom."


    After Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" swallowed the beast, thousands of wild animals in the rear rushed to Xiangyang, and the murderous roars came one after another. After hearing this, Yindai and Xiangyang all showed helpless color, because these beasts still rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    Even Yindai was a little suspicious at the moment. What kind of treasure was hidden in Xiang Yang that could make these powerful beasts stare at him.


    "Is it because I am too attracted to wild animals, or is it because you, as a member of the Yinjiao clan, can take the initiative to defend these beasts and make them dare not deal with you?"


    Xiang Yang sighed. Although he had a vague answer in his heart, he was not sure. Instead, he was idle and bored and joked with Yindai.


    The number of all the beasts within a hundred thousand li is calculated in tens of thousands. At the moment, all of them rushed from all directions, stirring up a powerful and incomparable smoke and dust. It was as if millions of troops were traveling, and the movement was extraordinary.


    "I also want to know why, but it should not be related to my identity. After all, Jiaolong is not a real dragon. Although these beasts have reached the peak of true immortals, they have no intelligence. In this way, it is even more impossible to fear my dragon power."


    While Yin Dai said this, she looked at Xiang Yang and asked curiously, "is it because you can absorb the special power of this world that these wild animals regard you as a big enemy of life and death?"


    "It''s possible."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and looked at the wild animals rushing towards him. He thought that a ray of energy formed by the "eternal body" appeared in his hand.


    If there is something in him that really attracts these beasts, it seems that he only has his own "eternal body".


    "Roar... Boom..."


    with the appearance of this trace of unknown energy, these wild animals suddenly seem to be crazy and rush towards Xiang Yang, thus confirming what Yin Dai said."It''s really the reason why people can''t be destroyed."


    Xiang Yang murmured softly, looking at the wild animals with a look of curiosity in his eyes and a ray of excitement in his heart. In this way, it is equivalent to confirming that there is a special connection between the world of calamity and the body of eternal destruction. I don''t know if there are any special benefits in practicing the practice of the world of eternal calamity? "


    "A thousand calamities will not destroy the body"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yindai''s eyes shrank. She seemed to think of something. She widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. "It''s a legendary supreme quenching body skill, which even many great Luo strong men want to seek. How can you practice this skill?"


    "What''s more, the final place of creation in the world of calamity is related to this skill. Have you been to this place before?"


    At the same time, Yin Dai looks at Xiang Yang with curiosity and bewilderment. If Xiang Yang had ever been to this place, it would have been impossible for him to be so confused. But what about Xiang Yang''s "eternal destruction of the body"?


    At first, there were not many people who really knew that the "Kaleidoscope" could not be destroyed. Before going down to the world, Yin Dai specially searched for a lot of information about the world of kaleidoscope before she knew that the ultimate creation in the "world of Kaleidoscope" was probably related to the "eternal body".


    Even in her heart, Yin Dai doubted that it was possible for the ultimate creation to be the "eternal body".


    While other strong men have been working hard to find the "eternal body", Xiang Yang has already cultivated this skill to a very high level. What would they think if those strong people who had launched great efforts to find out?


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''ve heard wrong about the" eternal destruction of the body ". What I mean is that the body will never be destroyed."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Although he was very familiar with Yin Dai, he could not be generous enough to directly tell Yin Dai everything about his own practice.


    "Well, if you say it''s" all things are destroyed ", that''s it


    Instead of exposing Xiangyang, Yindai asked Xiangyang, "what are you going to do next? Kill all these beasts? "


    "Well, people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. It seems that these wild animals are ready to die with me. In this case, I can only send them to reincarnation."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He saw the wild animals with strength from ordinary practitioners to the peak of real immortals. His eyes twinkled with cold light.


    With the "heaven and earth oven" in his hand, he can solve these wild animals without even moving. Moreover, he also wants to see that these wild animals are definitely absorbed by the "force of calamity" to cultivate in this world. What kind of power can he gain if he refines them with "heaven and earth oven"?


    It was obvious that refining that beast had little effect on him, and he could not let Xiang Yang study the effect of the world''s beasts on him. Moreover, at the moment, all the wild animals rushed towards him without fear. How could he take back the "heaven and earth oven" and let these wild animals rush to deal with himself?


    "Well, I can''t help but eat the food delivered to the door."


    Xiang Yang sighed and thought, "heaven and earth oven" has already burst out with incomparable light, and there is a powerful power in circulation. At this moment, the "heaven and earth oven" directly turns into a million feet in size and bursts out with a strong and incomparable suction, directly swallowing all the beasts rushing towards him.


    "Roar..."


    these wild animals roared. When they saw the "heaven and earth oven", they instinctively felt the danger and had to avoid it. However, at this time, Xiang Yang''s right hand moved slightly, and there was a "force of calamity" that practiced "eternal destruction" into "heaven and earth oven".


    With the integration of this force, the "heaven and earth oven" has become the most delicious food in the eyes of many wild animals. All of them roar wildly and take the initiative to rush into the opening of the "heaven and earth oven" without the help of the powerful suction from the explosion of the "heaven and earth oven".


    "It''s so convenient."


    Xiang Yang was filled with emotion when he saw them. Such wild animals rushed into the "heaven and earth oven". Xiang Yang, who had originally thought that these animals were only for his own animals, suddenly felt that these beasts were actually quite lovely.


    After the first world war with the angel family, Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" is no secret, let alone Yindai. Looking at these wild animals'' red eyes and taking the initiative to rush into the "heaven and earth oven", Yindai looks strange. "It seems that you are really predestined with the beasts in this world. As long as you can die in your hands, even if you refine them And they look very happy


    These powerful beasts were indeed very active and directly rushed into the "heaven and earth oven" and were refined by Xiangyang.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang felt that Yindai had become very talkative, and even he did not know how to answer Yindai''s words.At this time, most of these wild animals have already rushed into the "heaven and earth oven". In this short period of time, all the wild animals within a radius of 100000 Li have turned into wild animals, and the trend has disappeared. If someone stands in the sky to look at them, they will find that in addition to Xiang Yang and Yin Dai, all the wild animals in the area of 100000 Li have become the best of human beings and beasts except Xiang Yang and Yin Dai The existence of traces.


    "I don''t know what kind of creation these lovely and hateful beasts can bring to me."


    Xiang Yang thought happily that he would put the "heaven and earth oven" away, so that he could feel what kind of power the "heaven and earth oven" would give him after absorbing these beasts.


    "Boom... Be careful."


    At this time, however, before Xiang Yang put the "heaven and earth oven" away, he heard Yindai''s roar and roar.


    "Touch!"


    Next to Xiang Yang, Yin Dai Xian Xian Su raised her hand and clapped it out with one hand. She flew out the branch of a very strong branch drawn from a distance.


    "My God, are these trees crazy?"


    In fact, it was not Xiang Yang''s slow reaction, but he wanted to study what changes the "heaven and earth oven" would bring to himself. Moreover, he also felt the attack of that branch, but Yindai''s hands were a little faster.


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang really saw these branches attacking him, he felt a little puzzled. The world was really full of malice towards himself. First, the wild animal revolt tried to swallow him, but instead he was swallowed by his own "heaven and earth oven". After that, he turned into these trees to deal with himself.


    Moreover, it is not just a single tree, but all the trees within the same radius of 100000 Li are all rushing towards themselves.


    Yes, Xiang Yang didn''t read or say wrong. These trees seem to be crazy. Their roots are pulled up from the ground, just like people. They rush to Xiangyang crazily with their roots as their feet, showing full of malice to Xiangyang.


    "Well, this is very unfriendly." Xiang Yang sighed. He felt that he had become a ginseng fruit in this world. It was these trees and wild animals, even any living creature, who would regard themselves as a piece of fat. He felt very uncomfortable.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Boom!


    If there are thousands or even hundreds of thousands of wild animals in the area of 100000 Li, the number of these trees is more than 100 times that of those wild animals. Moreover, some of them have reached the height of a million meters and are luxuriant. Among them, one of the tallest trees is really towering and standing upright, as if it is really connected with this place Again, that''s not what the wild animals can compare.


    For animals and plants, the larger the size, the stronger the energy accumulated in their bodies.


    The power accumulated in these trees is probably more terrible than those crazy beasts. Now, with Xiangyang as the center, the area of 100000 Li is just the place that Xiangyang''s divine sense has explored. After the wild death of those beasts, these trees are also crazy.


    "Ah..."


    "you are still feeling here. I think if you can''t think about the reason, you can come up with a big one later and see what you can do."


    Just as Xiang Yang wanted to sigh a few times, he heard Yindai say with a nervous look on her face.


    "Not just some trees? It''s just refining. "


    Xiang Yang is very calm. He has a "heaven and earth oven" in his hand, which makes everything possible. Let alone the trees, the tallest one is only one million Zhang. As long as they are ten million feet tall, they can be refined directly.


    Moreover, the larger the size of the tree, the greater the amount of energy accumulated in his body. After being refined by Xiang Yang, the more he can get. For him, why not?


    Boom!


    At this moment, the "heaven and earth ovens" that have not been recovered exploded in an instant, turning into countless blood. The light began to change in the sky. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of "heaven and earth ovens" appeared. Moreover, these "heaven and earth ovens" vary in size, with the largest reaching one million Zhang tall and the small ones hundreds of Zhang.


    "Go ahead."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Suddenly, tens of thousands of "heaven and earth ovens" rioted, turning into matchless lights and rushing towards the trees that rushed madly.


    The next scene is very simple. Although these trees should have opened some wisdom, in the face of Xiangyang, there is only one idea in their weak intelligence, that is, to swallow up Xiangyang.


    For the crazy trees, the "heaven and earth oven" is not afraid at all. It directly turns into a bright light, and instantly swallows all the trees into it.


    "You baby, you are really against the weather."


    Looking at the scene, Yindai felt the horror of the "heaven and earth oven" and sighed.


    "Baby? Hehe... "


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing.


    "What, am I wrong?"


    Yindai looked at Xiang Yang puzzled. She only felt that there was something wrong with Xiang Yang''s smile, but she refused to tell her reason. She was immediately upset. She took a powder fist and hit Xiang Yang. She muttered, "you are so necrotic that you don''t even tell me what the problem is."


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt that Yin Dai''s performance was a little familiar. Seeing the girl hitting herself with powder fists, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand directly to grasp Yindai''s small hand. Suddenly, Yindai''s figure stopped at this moment.


    "You..."


    Yindai''s pretty face turned red, and her eyes looked at Xiang Yang. All the strength in the little hand held by Xiang Yang disappeared, and her whole body seemed to have disappeared.


    "Eh..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly felt the connection between the two people''s extraordinary breath. It was a kind of feeling that Yin Dai was interlinked with his own heart. When he held Yindai''s hand, he could clearly feel Yindai''s confusion and rapid heartbeat. The whole person was full of special feelings.


    It seems that I can really feel Yin Dai and see through everything about Yin Dai.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Yindai with a surprised look on her face, and Yindai reacted. It was as if Xiang Yang had found out the secret in her heart. She quickly retracted her hand and gave Xiang Yang a blushing glance. Then she turned her head and looked at the "heaven and earth oven" that was dealing with those trees. She did not dare to look at Xiang Yang again.


    At the moment, the endless "heaven and earth oven" is rapidly devouring these huge trees.


    Originally, the malice of these trees was just Xiangyang. They didn''t even bother to take a look at the "heaven and earth oven". However, Xiang Yang had long had experience. After the "heaven and earth oven" was integrated with its own "eternal body", these trees suddenly turned the "heaven and earth oven" into the object they wanted to devour. Thus, countless trees All the wood rushed into the "heaven and earth oven" madly, and then was refined by the law of extinction in the "heaven and earth oven".


    In the space of 100000 Li, the number of wild animals has reached tens of thousands, but even Xiang Yang and Yindai can''t calculate the number of these trees, because the place where they stand is a primitive jungle. They are surrounded by dense trees, and these trees are all crazyAt the moment, centering on the two, Tiandi oven emptied all the trees around them, and then gradually spread in all directions. In a blink of an eye, it had spread to thousands of miles away, and all the trees were swallowed by the "heaven and earth oven".


    After the evolution of "heaven and earth oven", it has become more and more powerful. After refining so many beasts and powerful beasts at one go, there is no feeling that you can''t suppress the energy.


    You should know that in the past, the energy stored in the "heaven and earth oven" was limited. After refining some things and storing a certain amount of energy, he could not help but release it to Xiang Yang. Even if Xiang Yang tried his best to suppress it, it would not be able to suppress it. Now it is different. What Xiang Yang can be sure is that it absorbed 2999 roads After the fire, "Tiandi oven" can store more than 100 times the energy before.


    "Keke, in fact," heaven and earth oven "is not a magic weapon, but a magic power of my practice."


    Seeing that the "heaven and earth oven" had emptied all the trees, Xiang Yang chuckled and took the initiative to tell Yindai the truth, which eased the embarrassment between him and Yindai.


    "Magic power!"


    After hearing this, Yindai was shocked. Instead of looking at her shyness, she turned to look at Xiang Yang and said in surprise, "among all the heavenly realms, you are one of the best. It''s almost too rare to find such a magic power. However, it''s so weird. If you let some people who have a heart see it, you may be in danger It''s close. "


    It is obvious that the people with a heart in her mouth are the strong ones that Xiang Yang can''t cope with.


    However, those enemies that Xiang Yang can deal with freely are not enemies, and there is no need to worry about any danger.


    "Yes, Yindai, if you don''t open your mouth, you can say whatever you say."


    However, after Yindai''s words, she heard Xiang Yang sigh, with a look of sadness on her face. Her eyes were strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Dai looks at Xiang Yang puzzled. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her words.


    "Boom


    However, without Xiang Yang''s reply, Yindai knew the reason immediately. She only heard a roar. Then, in the void, there was a dazzling white light, and in the light, a figure surrounded by evil Qi appeared in the sky, and broke out an incomparable breath.


    "The world of calamity, my king is here."


    The figure surrounded by the evil Qi is just a middle-aged demon king. He looks like a normal person. However, the evil spirit on his body is so strong that it can make people feel shocked. Even Xiang Yang can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    In his induction, the strength of this demon is absolutely comparable to that of the ancient devil and the ancient Shenzi. Even if the opponent has any card treasures, it may be possible to surpass the ancient Shenzi and the ancient devil.


    "How strong, this is really those evil spirits in the demon world, the strong ones are coming."


    Yindai''s face was shocked. She finally understood why Xiang Yang felt so sad after she said it. She said that everything she said was very smart. She also said that if Xiangyang''s "heaven and earth oven" was discovered by someone with a heart, Xiang Yang might be in danger. As a result, such a powerful demon lord appeared immediately .


    even Yindai admired herself a little, wondering if she would change her name and let her younger brothers call herself "elder sister of the prophet"?


    "I don''t remember this guy among the strong people who entered the door before."


    Xiang Yang is staring at the sudden appearance of the middle-aged devil with a meditative look on his face. He controls the world mark of the ancient world group and is able to open the door. Before that, although many powerful demons rushed into it at the beginning, he remembered very clearly that there was not such a real devil strong man with such strength.


    "He didn''t come in through the normal door."


    Yin Dai sighed and said, "the ancient world group is very large. Although the normal portal is controlled by the top ten masters of the universe in the lower bound Xiuzhen world, there are still other ways to enter the ancient world group. Now it seems that all the demons are coming."


    "You mean, there are many more of them coming?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he came to his senses.


    "Yes, but what are you excited about when so many powerful and incomparable enemies have come?"


    Yin Dai looked at Xiang Yang in surprise. According to the truth, there are more and more powerful people with evil spirit level in the world. As long as Xiang Yang is normal, he should feel nervous. After all, although Xiang Yang can be almost invincible under the great Luo, these strong people are not weak. These are the highest real strong people in the world. Everyone dares to say that he is Invincible, however, who is invincible will not be known until after the war.


    Although Xiangyang is a demon, only a few people have really dealt with him. He has not seen the real genius of the level of evil spirits in the world of heaven and earth."Life is lonely like snow. With so many enemies, the more powerful their strength is, the less lonely I will be. Shouldn''t I be happy?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Of course, he was happy. The more demons there are in the world, the better. The more demons they have entered the world through other channels, the more precious they have. Let''s not say whether they want them to sign the IOU. As long as they rob all the treasures they carry, cough, borrow, it will be a great wealth.


    "You... You are really..."


    after hearing this, Yindai was speechless. Although Xiang Yang didn''t say it clearly, she immediately understood why Xiang Yang was so excited when she remembered Xiang Yang''s hobby of robbing these real immortals and forcing people to write IOU.


    She looked at Xiang Yang, and suddenly felt that Xiang Yang was really a little different...


    however, Yindai was even more looking forward to what the final confrontation between Xiangyang and those demons would be like if all the determined demons came to fight for the fate in the "world of calamity".


    Xiang Yang laughs. He doesn''t care that Yin Dai sees through herself. Instead, he thinks about it. Suddenly, all the "heaven and earth ovens" refine all the trees that have been swallowed. Although the "Tiandi oven" doesn''t return to Xiangyang immediately, even Xiang Yang can sense the powerful energy in it.


    "Eh..."


    "it seems that he is also a demon. Why don''t I know him?"


    At the top, the middle-aged devil who appeared in the middle-aged place only paid attention to the "heaven and earth oven" after this. With the constant roar, he was shocked when he saw that the bloody "heaven and earth oven" could refine all the towering ancient trees.


    It is obvious that the practice of "drying oven in heaven and earth" is all refined by all the trees. However, as a powerful demon of the evil way, he has never heard of the existence of Xiang Yang, which makes him very surprised.


    However, he did not disturb the refining of "Tiandi oven". Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to find out what kind of existence Xiangyang was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    "It turns out that it''s not the demons in the demon world, but two small fish in the fairyland."


    When the demon king looked at Xiang Yang and Yin Dai carefully, he immediately recognized that they were immortals, not those demons from the demon world.


    Although Xiang Yang''s method of refining all things by "drying the oven of heaven and earth" is very similar to that of demons in the demon world, Yin Dai is a genuine immortal. Although Xiang Yang has never been to the fairyland, he also proves that he has become a celestial being. He naturally carries a sense of immortality in his body, which is invisible to ordinary people. He can see clearly these demons at a glance.


    Since ancient times, the two realms of immortals and demons have been antagonistic. Under proper circumstances, it is impossible for a devil to be a happy friend with an immortal, and it is impossible for an immortal to be a brother to a devil. As the demon king of the demon Kingdom, it is impossible for this guy to have any good ideas with the fairyland immortals. At the moment, when he confirmed that Xiang Yang and Yindai were fairyland immortals, his mouth suddenly showed a sneer. Without any hesitation, his body flashed and he didn''t see any movement. The whole man suddenly appeared in the air a hundred feet in front of Xiangyang and Yindai.


    This guy is not worried about being attacked by Xiang Yang and Yin Dai when he is close to Xiang Yang. Instead, he is very calm and looks at them with a smile on his face.


    "Little fellow of fairyland, eh, it''s still a silver Jiao. It''s not bad. Although it''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex, it''s considered to be the best of the dragon clan to enter the world of calamity. In this case, I''ll give you a chance to live. I''ll take you as the Lord. In this world, I can keep you safe."


    The devil said, with an expression on his face, as if the superior pitied the lower and gave the lower one a way to live.


    In his opinion, as the king of the demon level in the demon world, his strength is incomparable. In the future, he is destined to become the existence of the devil. It is a great gift to keep Xiangyang and Yindai immortal alive, and to let them have the opportunity to follow themselves.


    After all, not everyone can be his subordinates to the future devil...


    of course, all this is because he feels good about himself.


    "Asshole, what are you? If you put your name on the newspaper, your aunt will not destroy the unknown. "


    Yindai was so mad by this guy''s arrogance that she couldn''t help looking at each other coldly. If Xiang Yang wasn''t around, she would have rushed up and started directly.


    "My name is what you can know. You ignorant little Yinjiao, come and recognize the Lord quickly. I can barely accept you as a warm bed maid to serve the king. You should know that there are countless maids under my command. It is a great honor for you to warm the bed for me."


    The devil looked at Yindai with a proud smile. He actually took a fancy to Yindai and planned to make Yindai the maid of his warm bed.


    "Oh, I''ll go. This guy is a brain wreck."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately felt that this guy was definitely suffering from brain disease. He even dared to say that he wanted to pay for Dai as a maid in the warm bed without seeing the situation clearly. This is just looking for death.


    You know, Yin Dai''s accomplishments are absolutely the highest among the true fairies and demons. What''s more, she said that there are still some other backers in her body that have not been used. With her self-confidence, if she really uses all of her backhand, I''m afraid there are few who can really fight with her at this level.


    The strength of this demon is indeed very strong, even not weaker than the ancient devil and the ancient god son, but he also dares to fight against Yin Dai? This seems to be a bit of a death hunt.


    You know, even Wan''er, a descendant of ancient immortals, was taken in by Yindai.


    Oh, No.


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought of Wan''er, a descendant of the ancient immortals who had been following Yindai with a magic sword on his back. From seeing Yindai until now, he had not noticed the appearance of several people missing from Yindai''s side. Only then did he find that she did not follow Yindai together. Suddenly, he looked surprised, "where is Wan''er?"


    "Do you miss her?"


    Yindai was trembling with anger from the devil. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "it''s very simple if you want to know where Wan''er is. Just help me crush this bastard, and I''ll tell you."


    At the same time, she looked at the face of that arrogant devil, with cold.


    Yindai knows that if she wants to fight first, Xiang Yang will not steal from her. Originally, with her personality, when facing this guy''s provocation, she will definitely take the first step. However, at the moment, she doesn''t want to do it. Instead, she wants Xiang Yang to teach him a lesson.


    If it was her before, she couldn''t let others do it. However, at this moment, when Xiang Yang was standing by her side, Yin Dai felt a sense of dependence in her heart and felt that she should let Xiang Yang do it.


    This is a kind of, whether she is the opponent of the other party or later, but with Xiang Yang in, it is enough to let Xiang Yang do it. This is a feeling of being protected and a kind of dependence.


    "Cough..."


    after listening to Yin Dai''s words, Xiang Yang gave a light cough, looked at Yindai with a smile and said, "do you want me to crush this guy to death? As for where Wan''er''s girl is, I really don''t want to know. "At the same time, Xiang Yang''s smile on his face converged. He raised his head and looked at the powerful man in front of him. He said faintly, "boy, come here, hand over all the treasures, and then kneel down and admit defeat. Otherwise, those trees and beasts will be your end."


    "Even if you dare to threaten me, do you want to die? No, you mean there are other beasts besides the trees you have refined


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, this guy was very angry. However, he found a problem, that is, all the wild animals in the area of 100000 Li have disappeared, but Xiang Yang said that those beasts are his own fate. When these towering ancient trees are being swallowed by these strange blood colored cauldrons, he suddenly understood that the place within 100000 Li is where they are There are beasts, just like these towering ancient trees, swallowed by strange bloody cauldrons.


    Looking at the bare ground around him, not only the trees disappeared, but also all kinds of beasts were not found. This is something that only people in the devil''s road would do. However, it was the work of an immortal like Xiang Yang that made his eyes strange.


    "As a person in the fairyland, you even do evil things. It''s interesting. What I appreciate most is that you are such a heretical person. As long as you are willing to submit to the king, I will give you everything you want to make you a immortal and a devil in the devil..."


    "are you sick of your head?"


    This guy is in a state of self, very passionate, but unexpectedly, Xiang Yang asked with a sneer on his face at this time.


    "What?"


    This guy is so stupid. With his pride for countless years, he always feels that it is a great honor for him to accept others on his own initiative. It is a great favor for Xiang Yang to say so much to Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang is so arrogant, which makes him angry.


    "Well, no wonder even Yindai is too lazy to hit you. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to deal with mental retardation."


    Xiang Yang sighed and saw that the "heaven and earth oven" had almost spread in all directions, and almost swallowed up the rebellious towering ancient trees. He chuckled and thought, "Tiandi oven" jumped directly into the space, suddenly appeared on the top of this guy''s head, and then shrouded him in an instant.


    In the face of such a proud guy, Xiang Yang was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and killed the other party directly.


    "How dare you to rebel against your master. Break it for me."


    When the powerful man felt the sudden appearance of the "heaven and earth oven" on his head, he suddenly let out a roar of anger. Suddenly, a fist went up towards the top. Suddenly, the magic gas and blood flame burst out in an instant, and turned into two kinds of fists entwined with each other and blasted toward the "heaven and earth oven" above.


    "Touch..."


    after this evolution, the "heaven and earth oven" is no longer fragile and will not be smashed by the opponent''s fist.


    This time, the "heaven and earth oven" was firmly collided with each other''s fists and broke out into a thunderous roar.


    After that, neither of the two sides retreated. The "heaven and earth oven" was locked up with each other''s fists.


    However, Xiang Yang knows that this is still the situation that the other party has not exerted magic weapon. The role of "heaven and earth oven" is more refining. At the moment, it is very difficult to block the opponent because of evolution. If he tries to hit hard again, he will be broken naturally. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he breaks it...


    in a word, if Xiang Yang wants to use it If the "heaven and earth oven" is to deal with them, he can indeed use a very shameless way, with the function of "heaven and earth drying oven" to transform the virtual and the real into the infinite, and kill each other.


    "You have such a strange furnace tripod, and I also have magic tools, refining heaven bowl, give it to me."


    Sure enough, when Xiang Yang was ready to take back the "heaven and earth oven" but had not really put it away, he heard a roar. A small black broken bowl about the size of a palm leaped up directly on his head. Then, the breath of the small bowl burst out, with a breath of refining all things, instantly enlarged and turned upward The "heaven and earth oven" is shrouded in it, and it is actually prepared to put it into refining instead.


    "It''s interesting. I even want to refine my" heaven and earth oven ". This little bowl of this guy is a treasure."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. He was not worried that the "heaven and earth oven" would be refined by the other party''s broken bowl. However, it was the first time that he saw someone so brave as to refine his own "heaven and earth oven".


    "This is mine."


    Xiang Yang''s body was about to run out. When Yin Dai saw the small bowl, she suddenly changed her face and said, "don''t be impulsive. Be careful. This guy is actually a person who is very powerful in the demon world. He is very likely to be the descendant of liantian devil. This refining heaven bowl is a treasure beyond the best magic weapon...


    " OK ... "


    the original intention of Yindai was to let Xiang Yang know the origin of the Lian Tian bowl and avoid its sharp edges. However, he was very excited when he heard that the so-called" refining heaven bowl "might be a treasure beyond the best magic weapon. The whole person could no longer help but appear next to the small bowl being enlarged, Grab it with your right hand."Asshole, how dare you? Pay attention to the king''s baby, you want to die."


    This demon didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so arrogant. When he used the treasure of refining heaven bowl, Xiang Yang dared to appear here to seize his treasure. It was a provocation to his red fruit.


    He roared, and there was a magic sword in his hand. When he turned his hands, he directly chopped at Xiang Yang with a sword. At the same time, the "Lian Tian Wan" also changed its direction and attacked Xiang Yang with unparalleled strength. He wanted to collect Xiang Yang and refine it.


    "Good come, heaven and earth in the palm, the world in the sword, break it for me."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing. As he grasped it with his right hand, his hand didn''t get bigger. However, a whirlpool broke out in the center of his hand. It seemed that there was a world in the whirlpool.


    "Choking!"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body is a sword Ming sound, a sword suddenly burst out of his body, the moment toward the other side of the sword.


    However, at the moment, "Tiandi oven" did not continue to entangle with each other, but directly turned into a bloody light into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    It was not until "Tiandi oven" returned to Xiang Yang''s body that this guy''s "refining heaven bowl" and magic sword were really bombarded with Xiang Yang.


    "If you fight with this king, unless you are a big Luo Jinxian, you will certainly be put into the refining heaven bowl. This sword is enough to cut you to pieces. Hahaha... Er..."


    the strong man of the devil road originally laughed, thinking that Xiang Yang would dare to confront him, and he must be dead. However, before his laughter fell, he could not make it out, because in his eyes At the same time, the whirlpool in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand broke out and covered the refining bowl with irresistible suction, which made it impossible to swallow the whole person of Xiangyang.


    From a distance, it seems that Xiang Yang is holding the sky with one hand, holding that refining bowl in his hand and unable to move it.


    "Hateful..."


    the demon roared angrily, "you have angered my king. I wanted to spare your life, but now you are dead."


    "Roar..."


    boom!


    However, what everyone did not expect was that before the roar of this guy had fallen, a roar burst out. Then, countless cracks appeared in the void at the same time, and the powerful people surrounded by countless noble demons stepped out of the void.


    "It''s the devil who practices heaven. This guy is blocked by others. Tut..."


    "hahaha, I said that this guy has practiced tens of thousands of years more than us, but his strength is not so good."


    "However, this guy can stop the devil from refining. Who is he?"


    "..."


    along with the laughter of these powerful demons, there is a strong sense of evil in the air above, and the breath of terror is brewing. The evil Qi that erupts from them seems to invade the whole world into the demon world.


    "My God, there are so many demons in the demon world. This time, the devil kingdom is really determined to win the fate in the world of calamity...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    Boom!


    When there were countless demons in the sky breaking through the boundary, Yindai''s face was shocked, because these demons in the real demon realm were all among the heaven''s ten thousand realms, which could be regarded as the most powerful evil spirits.


    The reason why they are called demons is precisely because their strength is too much beyond their own realm, and they can even fight over the ranks. That is the real evil spirits, which can''t be imagined with common sense.


    Compared with these, what the Warcraft King beast and so on saw before, although is also the demon world extremely arrogant, but is not in one level.


    However, under normal circumstances, there are not many such demons in all walks of life. Nowadays, there are seven or eight at a time, which is almost impossible if we put them in the past. However, now, they really appear all at once, and there are seven or eight at the same time. Even after seeing Yin Dai, they all have a feeling of fear ¡£


    If you let Yin Dai face these demons, although she is not afraid, but she boasts that she can deal with an unbeaten is very difficult, if two, in the case of not using all the cards, it is certainly not the opponent, if seven or eight demons simultaneously, even if they have more cards, it is estimated that they are not opponents.


    However, Xiang Yang did not have time to pay attention to these demons, because when he took the "heaven and earth oven" back into his body, a huge and incomparable immortal power burst out. This is the "force of all calamities", which is the unique energy of this world, and the energy necessary for Xiang Yang to practice "eternal body".


    After refining all the beasts and tall trees within a hundred thousand li, the "heaven and earth oven" has turned everything in them back to their original source and turned them into the most fundamental energy in the world, that is, the so-called force of calamity. However, these energies are so magnificent that after Xiang Yang''s body is absorbed, the whole person is shaking.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body was pounded by a tremendous energy. This is the power that can only be brought by practicing the "eternal body". It is also the power of immortal recovery. This huge power is as powerful as that obtained by refining a part of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "It''s really, really cool."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but breathe out. He felt that the whole person was extremely comfortable from the inside out. This feeling was even more comfortable than eating ginseng fruit. I don''t know how many times.


    Every cell in Xiang Yang''s body was undergoing transformation and annihilation, and then a new round of rebirth took place. In this way, each rebirth was a break and then a new one. His "immortal" breath penetrated into every cell in his body.


    Although there is no change on the surface of Xiang Yang at the moment, only Yin Dai standing beside him can feel that Xiang Yang is undergoing a transformation. She looks at Xiang Yang in surprise. Although she understands that Xiang Yang must have changed because he has swallowed up too many beasts and ancient trees, there are too many demons in the demon world The existence of the strong, she did not ask Xiang Yang.


    However, Yin Daidai''s concealment was obviously useless, and it was impossible to hide from these evil spirits. Although Xiang Yang did not show any special flavor, they all looked at each other after they really appeared. Their eyes just glanced at Yin Dai, and then they looked at Xiang Yang In other words, no matter how excellent Yin Dai is, she is just a silver Jiao in the upper world. Everyone is Tianjiao, and the means are just those. But Xiang Yang is different. They have never seen Xiang Yang. They don''t know what kind of means Xiangyang will have. This is what they want to pay attention to.


    "It seems to be a strong man that we have never seen before. It should be an ancient immortal or a descendant of an ancient god."


    There is a young man who is burning with magic fire all over his body.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that this boy has something to do with the world of calamity. He can practice in this world. He is a strong enemy."


    "You are a useless fellow, and you will feel that you are the enemy of you. However, with your little skill, you seem to have only such ability."


    "..."


    the seven or eight demons in the demon world are obviously acquaintances. At the same time, they are coincidentally surrounding Xiang Yang and Yin Dai.


    As for the guy who fought against Xiang Yang at the beginning, liantian bowl was still fighting against Xiang Yang, and he roared angrily, "no one is allowed to rob me. This is the king''s prey."


    However, although this guy is powerful and has a legendary treasure, his words do not really have any deterrent effect in the face of these evil spirits.


    "This guy is supposed to be the descendant of liantian devil. His cultivation is not so good. With a inferior refining heaven bowl, he is playing the tiger''s power. Now the refining heaven bowl is controlled by the other party. See what he can do to be wild."


    When these later demons knew that the middle-aged devil was the descendant of liantian devil, they were still not afraid of him. Instead, they sneered one by one and surrounded the middle-aged man who was the successor of liantian devil."Asshole, how dare you? Do you dare to be so rude to me? "


    The descendant of liantian demon lord roared, and his powerful evil spirit was constantly spreading out. His eyes were cloudy and clear, and he was ready to fight with these demons.


    However, even he knew that such an approach had no effect at all, and could not even frighten these young demons.


    Compared with the seven or eight demons in the demon world that appeared later, all of them were young people. In fact, the descendants of liantian devil not only showed the appearance of a middle-aged man on the surface, but also his age was the largest among the demons in the real devil realm.


    In contrast, his talent is not comparable to those of the younger generation.


    We all know the truth. At the moment, the seven or eight of them were coldly looking at the descendant of Lian Tian devil, and chided and said, "get out of here, or I''ll cut you first."


    "We are all from the demon world. Don''t force us to kill you in front of the small miscellaneous fish in the fairyland."


    These demons in the demon world are very strong, even in the face of the same level of demons Lian Tian demon master''s descendants are not polite.


    "You, you..."


    the descendant of the God refining God was so angry that his face turned red and his whole body was shaking. Even he could not help but fight against these demons.


    Boom!


    However, before he did something, Xiang Yang gave him a sharp blow. He saw a very strange energy burst out in the whirlpool of Xiang Yang''s palm. In an instant, he entangled the imitation refining bowl, and then immediately pulled it into the whirlpool of Xiang Yang''s palm and disappeared.


    Although liantian bowl is only an imitation, it has reached the level of the best magic weapon. At this moment, this magic treasure of the highest level is directly collected by Xiang Yang. After being suppressed by the devil''s sword, it is collected into the Wuji immortal house and handed over to the Xiaoling.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just an imitation. However, in the hands of Ben Xiaoling, even if it''s an imitation, how can it be refined into a genuine one?"


    "Well, there''s just a little star mother gold, which should make this small bowl even higher..."


    "..."


    the little spirit in Wuji immortal mansion was very excited to look at the refining heaven bowl and put it into the "heaven and earth creation tripod" and went back to make it again. Xiang Yang didn''t care about this, but sneered at the descendant of Lian Tian demon in front of him.


    "No... poof..."


    the descendant of liantian devil was so angry by the seven or eight young demons and powerful men that he was now robbed of his magic weapon by Xiang Yang. He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of black blood, and his face was ferocious. He took the magic sword in his hand and directly chopped it at Xiang Yang.


    "Even if I take away your bowl, what else do you want to hop about?"


    Xiang Yang sneered, but without thinking about it, he pointed it out directly. Suddenly, a Golden Snake flew out in an instant. It was the golden rope.


    The magic rope turns into the most golden light with runes around it. In an instant, it reaches the guy''s side. Then, to our surprise, the rope does not fear the edge of the opponent''s magic sword, binds the other party''s magic sword directly, and then continues to wind towards the other party.


    "Boom


    "You want to die."


    Although the blade of the magic sword was tied up with immortal rope, he was still in a rage. The magic sword broke out with incomparable sharpness, and the powerful breath burst out with terrible energy. In an instant, he cut down in front of him.


    At this time, although the magic rope still extended towards him, the speed of his action was limited. Although this guy was caught in the magic sword by the magic rope, this magic sword was a real top-quality magic weapon, and even reached the peak state. Even if the magic rope broke out at the moment, it could not frighten the magic sword in this period of time ¡£


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    however, as soon as this guy broke out, he heard the sound of sword roar. Then, one after another sword spirit appeared around him, and suddenly whirled around, and the incomparable sword power burst out and suppressed him.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang stood in the air. He was carrying his hands on his back. There were a lot of sword Qi all over his body. The sword spirit was three feet long and two fingers wide. If it was not formed by the energy body, everyone would think that it was countless real magic swords appearing here.


    With Xiangyang as the center, the sword Qi continuously erupted. Moreover, these sword Qi still spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the space with Xiangyang as the center is full of sword Qi.


    At the moment, the seven or eight demon lords were rapidly retreating to the rear. They didn''t stop Xiang Yang, but wanted to see what kind of skills he had. Moreover, they didn''t mind letting the descendant of Lian Tian devil test Xiang Yang.


    As for whether the successor of liantian devil is the opponent of Xiang Yang, it is totally out of the consideration of many demons. In their opinion, even if the successor of liantian devil is destroyed by Xiang Yang, it is not their business.We are all from the demon world, yes, but in the demon world, there are also fights between the demons. It really doesn''t affect them to die a few times.


    Yindai stood beside Xiang Yang. She looked at Xiang Yang quietly and felt that the sword spirit around her had become a world of its own. She sighed, "in such a short time, you have created a world of swords. Xiangyang, few people can compare your swordsmanship in the real world, even Wan''er can''t compare with you."


    "That girl''s Kendo is good. Unfortunately, her accomplishments are too low."


    Xiang Yang carried his hands on his back. When Wan''er rang out, he suddenly showed a proud look and commented in his mouth.


    "Who do you think is low in cultivation? Hum... "


    however, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that he had said that Waner''s cultivation was too low, and he got a response immediately. In the upper air, there was a flash of light, and then there was a powerful immortal light.


    Wan''er, who was carrying a fairy sword, appeared in the light with a cold look on her face. Moreover, this time, she was not only alone, but also seven or eight young men and women who had never been seen by Xiang Yang. However, their accomplishments reached a very amazing level, and none of them was weaker than Wan''er.


    "I said why the girl is missing. I''m looking for help."


    After he was surprised, Xiang Yang laughed. The strong people in the demon kingdom could enter the ancient world group directly without going through the door. Naturally, there are fairyland and other powerful people who can come in by other means.


    "Waner, is that him?"


    When Xiang Yang was smiling, Wan''er was blue with anger. Beside her was a young man in white, who looked elegant. He glanced at Xiang Yang with a cold look in his eyes.


    Obviously, Wan''er said bad things about Xiang Yang, which made these guys not really know Xiang Yang when they first appeared. They were very upset when they looked at Xiang Yang. They wanted to teach Xiang Yang a lesson on the spot.


    "That''s him, this asshole."


    Wan Er bit his teeth and said angrily.


    "I''ll teach him a lesson for you." After hearing this, the young man in white couldn''t do it on the spot. He stepped out directly and was about to rush into the world of swords.


    "Don''t..."


    Wan Er called out after seeing it.


    "Don''t worry, sister Wan''er. I won''t kill him. I will only teach him a little lesson."


    The young man came to the edge of the world of swords that Xiang Yang displayed. After hearing Wan''er''s words, he turned back and showed a confident smile, and then directly stepped into it.


    "Don''t..."


    "ah..."


    however, after this guy stepped into it, Wan Er called out again. She was not worried about Xiang Yang, but about the safety of this guy. As a result, it was too late for Wan Er to open his mouth at this time. This guy directly screamed, and the infinite sword Qi cleaved on his body, and in the blink of an eye, he cut the whole person''s blood It can be said that the clothes he is wearing are of medium grade, and the immortal clothes are useless.


    If it was not for Xiang Yang''s leniency, this guy would be split into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    Rao is so, this guy is also covered with sword wounds, the whole person is dripping with blood, looks extremely miserable, he cried in pain, "how can this guy be so terrible?"


    "Well, I''m not asking you to be merciful and not to go. I just want to tell you that you are not his opponent." Wan''er looked at the miserable guy in the back with a melancholy face.


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    "I said, my friend, you are in pursuit of Wan''er, and she doesn''t pay much attention to you, but you are dogged?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the descendant of liantian demon who was trapped in the world of his sword. Instead, he looked at the young immortal who was almost killed by himself with a smile.


    This guy''s strength is indeed very strong, reaching the peak of the level of true immortal. Although he may not be compared with such demons as the descendant of refining heaven devil, if his cards are strong enough, he can also resist these demons.


    "You... You''re nonsense. How could Wan''er ignore me? If she ignored me, she would not have reminded me just now."


    The young man was obviously said by Xiang Yang, but he refused to admit it. He blushed and took out the elixir. He looked at Xiang Yang with resentment as he healed his wounds. "Don''t hide in the sword array. Come out and fight with me."


    This guy is also interesting. At the beginning, he just rushed towards Xiang Yang. He heard Wan''er tell him not to deal with Xiang Yang. As a result, when he was seriously injured and almost split into pieces, he realized that Wan''er actually knew that he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent. At the moment, he did not blame Wan''er, but even felt that he was beautiful De Wan''er really cares about him. "Er..."


    after the guy finished speaking, Xiang Yang looked at Wan''er with a strange look and said with a smile, "no wonder you don''t want to pay attention to this guy. It turns out that he is a brain wreck."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t ignore him."


    As soon as Wan''er listened to Xiang Yang''s words, she knew that Xiang Yang was deliberately trying to provoke the conflict between himself and the young man. Although she did not pay much attention to the young man, she could not let Xiang Yang provoke the relationship between them.


    At the moment, thinking of the time when she just appeared, Xiang Yang said that her strength was too weak behind her back, and she suddenly burst into anger.


    She snorted, "Xiang Yang, these big enemies in the demon world are at present. Don''t try to stir up our internal struggle, otherwise, it will be bad for everyone."


    "You say I''ll start a fight between you? You think I didn''t kill him, and to keep him alive is to stir up a fight between you, right? What if I kill him? "


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer and shot it with one hand. A palm print was condensed and flashed towards the young man in an instant.


    "Asshole."


    When the young man saw him, he immediately let out a roar of anger, raised his head and slapped Xiang Yang with the same palm. However, when he moved, countless sword Qi erupted around him, and an unparalleled sword power came in an instant. Although he did not hurt him, his action was slowed down because of the suppression of the incomparable sword power.


    This slow down the rhythm of a small beat, making him fly out of the sword world directly by Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not going to kill you. If I really wanted to kill you, you would have been killed by me. My little maid Wan''er is the most clear. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her if I have this ability."


    "Wan''er wants you to die, but I won''t kill you. Think about it carefully. Wan Er Ming knows my strength, but he still asks you to deal with me. Isn''t he going to kill you with a knife?"


    After throwing the guy out of the world of swords, Xiang Yang ignored the young man who was so angry that he was stopped by his companions and did not dare to rush in again. After saying two words with a sneer, Xiang Yang paid no attention to Wan''er''s eyes, but turned his eyes to the biographer of liantian devil.


    At the moment, the situation of the descendant of liantian devil is not very good, because although Xiang Yang is dealing with the young immortal, he is not. I forget to deal with this guy. This guy is formed by the infinite sword Qi, and is cutting him crazy.


    After the magic sword in the hands of the descendant of the God refining Lord was entangled, these runes kept printing towards the magic sword. At the same time, the magic rope also spread towards him, trying to tie the guy.


    In fact, the strength of the descendant of liantian devil is more than that. However, he suffered from the loss of not knowing Xiang Yang''s strength. At the beginning, he thought that Xiang Yang''s strength could not be compared with him. It was too late to know the real strength of Xiangyang.


    As a result, even his strongest liantian bowl was taken away by Xiang Yang. One of them was caught in the magic sword by a magic rope. In addition, he was trapped in the world of Xiang Yang''s sword. The whole person was in an extremely passive state.


    "Roar..."


    the descendant of liantian devil roared. Although he was in a position that was not conducive to him, he was awe stricken. Instead, he burst out an incomparable breath, and an earth shaking evil spirit was brewing.


    At this moment, he simply did not want the magic sword, but burst out of his body the power to refine the heaven and earth, obviously preparing for the final fight.


    "Although the descendant of liantian devil is not so good, he has practiced for countless years, but he still has some methods. Moreover, their skills in this vein are extraordinary. They can devour the heaven and earth. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to resist. This boy is miserable."After seeing this scene, those demons in the far away world showed a sneer.


    For them, they are really watching the fun. No matter which one of the descendants of Xiangyang and liantian demon is destroyed, it just makes them laugh.


    "After that guy breaks out, he will attract the attention of Tianjiao who comes out of the harmonious ancient fairyland. At that time, we will start directly and kill these ancient immortals first."


    Then, there is a statue, one of the demons is sneering at the other demons.


    "Well, kill these ancient immortals first. As for the boy, it''s interesting. If he hasn''t been destroyed by the descendant of liantian devil, we''ll catch him alive and see what he''s capable of."


    "If we are all ready to fight, we can''t enter into the final agreement."


    "..."


    it is obvious that the demons of the demon world have reached an agreement. At this time, they decided to destroy all the ancient immortals brought by Wan''er, and then deal with Xiang Yang.


    They are not stupid. They know that Xiang Yang''s strength is absolutely the strongest. Moreover, Xiang Yang is also eccentric. It seems that he can cultivate in this world of calamities. If they can grasp Xiang Yang and find out how Xiang Yang also practices in this world of calamities, they will have a great help when they compete with Tianjiao of all circles for the final chance of fortune.


    "You should pay attention, don''t let those evil world guys sneak attack."


    Of course, these ancient immortals around Wan''er are not fools. They naturally understand that it is impossible for these evil people to watch the fun while watching. Therefore, although they pretend to be indifferent, they also take precautions.


    "Boom


    "Swallow the sky, refine the earth!"


    Just at this time, the descendant of Lian Tian devil roared angrily, and the whole person turned into a black whirlpool, and burst out a breath that could swallow up the heaven and earth.


    This power is extremely powerful, with the breath of destroying the world and swallowing all things. Even the demons and the descendants of ancient immortals in the demon world trembled after they saw it.


    "Er, how can this power be a bit like swallowing magic power?"


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang felt a little strange. He carefully sensed the breath of this guy''s skills, and finally confirmed that this guy was practicing the magic skill "devouring the magic power" passed on to willangti.


    "Well, what a coincidence."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. Although he didn''t practice the swallowing magic skill, he passed it on to willangti. He was very clear about the advantages and disadvantages of this skill, especially for the practitioners who had not yet practiced the swallowing magic skill to the perfect state.


    If he is tired of using the magic weapon to fight Yang, he can still use the magic weapon to kill Yang. If he can still use the magic weapon to kill Yang, he can still use it.


    "Well, if you do evil, you will be finished."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and his heart moved. Qingxuan sword shrunk and changed into a silver needle, which appeared in the palm of his hand. Then, holding the sword formula in both hands, he whispered, "a sword breaks your swallowing magic skill. Unless you can really practice to the great and complete state, there is nothing to say."


    Swallowing the devil is the supreme skill in the demon world. There is a way to break the boundary before the cultivation reaches the level of great perfection, and it is still a very simple method. However, if the cultivation reaches the state of great perfection, it will be more difficult to solve the problem.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to cultivate the swallowing magic skill to its peak. Xiang Yang doesn''t believe that this guy can really practice this skill to that level.


    "Hiss..."


    with the fall of his voice, suddenly, the green Xuan sword turned into a streamer and disappeared in a flash, and instantly fell into the black whirlpool which seemed to swallow up the heaven and earth.


    "Do it."


    Just at this time, the demons of the demon world were ready to start. They believed that at this moment, a group of ancient immortal descendants would surely want to know how powerful Xiang Yang''s move was. Although it may not be lost, it will be affected. As long as people are affected, many things can be decided in the real summit confrontation.


    Boom!


    However, before they started, they heard a roar that broke out earlier than they did. The black whirlpool created by the descendant of liantian devil exploded in an instant, and then it was bloody. The whole person directly exploded into a cloud of blood, and there was no intact fragment.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Hiss..."


    the demons of the demon world who thought that the descendant of liantian Demon Lord was enough to hold down Xiang Yang, when they saw this scene, they all took a cold breath. Then, they looked at each other for a few times. Without any hesitation, they all turned around directly and fled to the distance.


    At this moment, they were very clear that Xiang Yang could easily blow and kill the descendants of liantian devil. Even if they were against him, they might be able to kill them. In addition, with a number of ancient immortal descendants, they could not resist.As for escaping their lives, none of the demons in the demon world called on others. They knew very well that if Xiang Yang wanted to pursue them, it would be the slowest person to escape. How could they ask others to run first?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    "Boom!"


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to chase down those demons in the demon world. At the moment, after breaking through the "devouring magic skill" of the descendant of refining the heaven and earth, he did not use the "heaven and earth oven" to refine this guy. Instead, his body was flashing. The whole person appeared directly next to the blood mist that the guy exploded. A burst of heaven and earth two Qi burst out, and immediately fixed the blood fog At that time, Qingxuan sword was also suspended on the top, breathing in the powerful sword Qi.


    Qingxuan sword is suspended above the blood mist which seems to be ready to agglomerate. Although it does not fall, it has a terrible smell. If it falls, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Don''t move. If you dare to resist again, the next moment will be when you will be destroyed."


    Seeing the blood mist wriggling to form, Xiang Yang sneered.


    "You, what do you want?"


    The wriggling of the blood mist stopped as expected, and the voice of the God of refining heaven with fear and helplessness came out.


    "If you don''t have the ability to devour everything, don''t learn from other people who want to devour everything. No, no, even if your master practices heaven, the devil doesn''t have the ability to swallow everything. Please don''t move and let me plant the Magic Seeds in your body. Otherwise, you will be refined by me."


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a sneer. Don''t say that he knows the root of the devouring magic skill. Even if he doesn''t know how to swallow the magic skill, he can kill this guy with his own strength.


    "Who on earth are you? You even know how to devour the magic power. What kind of devil is it? Is it the legendary devil''s..."


    "shut up."


    When the descendant of liantian Demon Lord heard Xiang Yang say the magic seeds, he immediately gave out a cry of panic. However, before he finished his words, Xiang Yang chided him and stopped.


    At the moment, this guy''s thoughts are changing, and he is really scared. As a demon in the demon world, he knows a lot. Although Xiang Yang only said a word about the devil species, he already remembered the ancient devil who liked to plant and control others. His heart was shocked and trembled.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up and let me plant the magic seed. Otherwise, you will wait for yourself to try what it''s like to be devoured by magic."


    Xiang Yang sneered. Without waiting for the guy to answer, he condensed a demon species and put it directly into the blood mist. Sure enough, as he thought, although this guy is the descendant of the heaven refining devil and one of the demons in the demon world, he does not dare to have any resistance in the face of life and death, so he accepted the demon species obediently.


    "Master, I, may I show myself?"


    All kinds of demons entered this guy''s body, which made him afraid of Xiang Yang. He carefully transmitted the divine sense to Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, but remember, don''t let others know that you have been accepted by me. I will let you escape later. As for the future, when I need you, I will come to you."


    Although there were a large group of ancient immortals who were watching, Xiang Yang directly mobilized the infinite sword Qi of the world of swords when he displayed his magic seeds, making his whole body wrapped in the sword Qi formed by the condensation of heaven and earth. He believed that among so many people present, only Yin Dai knew what to do, and Yin Dai would not say it. Then, he did not have to worry.


    "Yes..."


    since this guy has been refined by Xiang Yang, no matter what Xiang Yang says, he dare not disagree.


    Boom!


    As a result, with a roar, Xiang Yang''s endless sword Qi exploded, and the descendant of liantian devil was reborn in the blood mist, and rushed toward Xiang Yang with incomparable strength. Although he was blocked by Xiang Yang, he also grasped the vacancy and grasped the magic sword which had broken away from the bundle of immortal ropes. With a sword, he split the sword world and took the opportunity to enter The void disappears.


    "Chase, don''t let him run away. He is the descendant of liantian devil. He has a great possibility to become a demon in the future, so he can''t let him run away..."


    after seeing this scene, the young man who was almost killed by Xiang Yang immediately cried out. He was about to catch up with him. However, to his dismay, all the ancient immortals who had a good relationship with him were quiet He was so puzzled that he could only stop and look at the crowd, "why don''t you chase after him? If you can kill the descendant of liantian, it will be a credit to return to the ancient fairyland. "


    "Do you think you can catch up?"


    Wan''er gave him a white look. Instead of paying attention to this guy, he looked at Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face turned pale. It was obvious that he was exerting too much force.


    "Mom, you can''t underestimate the evil spirits in the demon world. Although that guy''s strength is not so good, he has a lot of means. The practice of swallowing the heaven and refining the earth can swallow up too much power of me. Fortunately, I didn''t fight with him. Otherwise, if all the strength of the whole body was exhausted and there was nothing to add, he would be dead."


    After the heirs of liantian master "escaped" successfully, Xiang Yang showed a pale face. The world of swords was no longer able to maintain and broke into pieces. He looked at the direction in which the heirs of liantian master fled, showing an expression of the rest of his life."Don''t you think you are invincible? There are times when people run away. "


    Wan Er sneered, but in her heart, she felt a little strange. It seemed that there was something wrong with Xiang Yang''s performance, but she couldn''t say what the problem was.


    "This guy must have subdued the descendant of Lian Tian devil."


    Only Yindai shook her head slightly, and without a trace of white Xiang Yang, suddenly understood that the reason why the successor of liantian devil could escape was that Xiang Yang released water. She knew that with Xiang Yang''s character, it was impossible to let the other party leave easily, that is to say, the other party must have been taken over by Xiang Yang.


    Moreover, at the sight of Xiang Yang pretending to be over consumed, Yindai could not help laughing. This guy is really good at pretending.


    Before that, Xiang Yang absorbed all the calamities in a hundred thousand li in one breath, and devoured the countless beasts and trees with strong energy. How could Xiang Yang be exhausted?


    "I''m afraid you''ve taken a fancy to these fairies of Tianjiao in the ancient fairyland again."


    Yin Dai murmured, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, he felt more and more interesting.


    "Although this guy is powerful, he has no way to exterminate the demons such as the descendant of liantian devil. In other words, he is not beyond the scope we can deal with. It''s OK."


    A lot of ancient immortals are relieved. They have been standing at the top of the great Luo. Almost no one can surpass them. They all feel proud and feel that they are the strongest under the great Luo.


    If they are overtaken by an unknown guy as soon as they come out, their mood is obviously not so good.


    Fortunately, though Xiang Yang is strong, he has not surpassed them.


    After all, Wan''er doesn''t know much about Xiang Yang. Although she thinks that Xiang Yang''s performance is very strange, she doesn''t doubt anything. Instead, she takes a look at the companions of the ancient fairyland that she brings behind her, and says in her heart, should these guys deal with Xiang Yang?


    However, seeing Xiang Yang''s pale face, she remembered that Xiang Yang could control the seal in his body at any time. She immediately ruled out this idea.


    Not to mention that Wan''er''s master is being taken away as a maid by Xiang Yang''s "elder sister". Even if it is the seal inside her body, she will never dare to attack Xiang Yang until she can find a way to crack it.


    She knew that if she really fell out with Xiang Yang, she would not only have bad luck, but also her master. "Hum..."


    on the other side, the guy who was nearly killed by Xiang Yang saw Xiang Yang''s pale face, and he knew in his heart that his opportunity was coming, and it was time for revenge.


    He sneered, and suddenly rushed toward Xiang Yang, "boy, wasn''t that arrogant just now? Now it''s my turn to deal with you. "


    Boom!


    This guy didn''t know that Xiang Yang''s physical strength was strong, but he rushed directly to Xiang Yang, with a ferocious smile on his face, "how about your swordsmanship? After the energy is exhausted, there is no way to replenish the energy in your body in this world of calamity. No matter how powerful your Kendo is, it''s just a tiger without teeth. "


    Although he was frightened by the power of the world of swords when Xiang Yang put out his hand before, when he saw that Xiang Yang was a little exhausted, he felt that Xiang Yang would never be able to display that kind of sword world.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that we all know that the energy in the world of calamity can''t be absorbed and exhausted. If there are other places in the world, it can be recovered at once. However, in this world of calamity, it is permanent. Unless we have other means, or we can use panacea to restore our accomplishments, otherwise, we can only have no strength ¡£


    "Don''t..."


    after seeing this scene, Wan''er felt something wrong instinctively. Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s pale face suddenly turned ruddy, and her face suddenly changed. She knew that all the people had been cheated by Xiang Yang. Where did Xiang Yang look so exhausted and pale?


    However, Wan er''s cry was useless after all. At this time, her voice was heard in the guy''s ear, and he misunderstood it again.


    "Wan''er, Wan''er, although you know him, let me not harm him. I know, don''t worry, I won''t kill him, just teach him a lesson. After all, he didn''t kill me just now."


    Xiang wanyang decided not to give Xiang Yuanyang a lesson, but he didn''t let Xiang Yuanyang get a lesson.


    "Ah..."


    however, when he saw this scene in front of Xiang Yang, he shook his head helplessly. Seeing that this guy''s fist was in front of him, Xiang Yang slowly extended his hand, which seemed to be very slow, but actually he grasped the guy''s fist quickly and incomparably."Hi..."


    "what?"


    The smile on this guy''s face suddenly closed. He looked at Xiang Yang and looked at it again. He easily grasped his fist''s hand, and a bad feeling rose up.


    "Wan''er told me not to do it, not for him, but for me..."


    the feeling of deja vu rose again. This guy suddenly felt a little sad. Why did so many people have nothing to do with Wan''er, but he was in bad luck all the time?


    "Do you want to do something to me?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang was a melancholy mouth.


    "I, I..."


    If Xiang Yang asked this question before his hand was caught by Xiang Yang, he would have replied with a sneer, "isn''t this nonsense? Lao Tzu''s fists are in front of you. Do you still think I''m not going to fight you? "


    However, at the moment, he stammered and couldn''t speak. His hands were seized by Xiang Yang, and he felt a force that could destroy his hands at any time. How dare he fight against Xiang Yang in words?


    Looking at Xiang Yang with a sad face, he only felt that his life was a bit miserable, and he felt that he was absolutely not suitable for the world outside the ancient fairyland. He left the ancient fairyland not long ago, and he was always in bad luck www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    "Ah..."


    at this time, all the distractions in this guy''s mind disappeared, because Xiang Yang''s hand was hard, and there was a golden fairy rope that tied his whole body layer by layer, making him unable to move. Even some of the means that had not been able to exert before could not be exerted.


    "You... You sneak in?"


    This guy is very angry. He thinks that it is really despicable for Xiang Yang to tie himself with immortal rope when he is distracted. If he is allowed to fight openly with Xiang Yang, even if he is not his opponent, at least he will not be defeated by Xiang Yang without using his cards.


    Of course, at this time, he forgot that he had attacked Xiang Yang before, but he was restrained by Xiang Yang instead, and then he was tied up by Xiang Yang with a string of immortals.


    "Pa..."


    however, as soon as his sad and indignant expression fell, he felt a pain in his head. It was actually photographed by Xiang Yang with a slap, as if it was the feeling of an adult teaching a child, which made his eyes suddenly red.


    "Damn it, you son of a bitch..."


    he was really angry, because Xiang Yang directly slapped his forehead. When he was a child, when he was practicing with his master, he was often beaten because he was too stupid to be rejected. This made him have bad memories, and the whole person almost exploded.


    Xiang Yang looked at the past with a sharp look in his eyes and said with a sneer, "I''ll give you another chance to open your mouth. You think about how you should talk to me before you open your mouth."


    "I..."


    "I''m wrong, big brother, brother Xianwang... You have a lot of adults, so don''t worry about me. I''m just playing with you. I didn''t mean to kill you from the beginning."


    This guy was very excited. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately changed his tone and looked at Xiang Yang with flattery on his face.


    Shame is small, life is the most important thing.


    This guy knows very well that if he doesn''t let Xiang Yang be satisfied and he talks casually, it will be his own misfortune in the end.


    In this case, it''s time to bow down. Anyway, it''s just to lose face. It''s not dead. As long as you can save your life, you can find a chance to revenge Xiang Yang in the future. You can retaliate as much as you want. As for now, you should bow your head...


    "so, you just teach me a lesson first, but in any case, you do it to me Do you want me to teach you a lesson, or do you want to destroy you Xiang Yang said with a smile on his face.


    "No, big brother, you are my brother. I''m wrong, OK? No, I''m really wrong. Please let me go." Xiang Yang''s words immediately let this guy a big jump, quickly flatter smile beg for mercy.


    Although his heart was choked, he did not dare to show it.


    "Hand over all the magic weapons on you, and then write down a 150 piece IOU for the top-grade immortal utensils, and make a vow of heaven''s own life. Within a hundred years, all the immortal tools will be paid off, otherwise, the body and the spirit will be destroyed."


    Xiang Yang, carrying his hands on his back, said faintly.


    The descendant of liantian devil was taken over by Xiang Yang because he was planted by the devil. Xiang Yang just took his refining bowl. The others didn''t rob him. That is to say, he hasn''t opened today, so let''s have a knife with this boy.


    As a descendant of the ancient immortals, or Tianjiao among Tianjiao, Xiang Yang believes that this guy has no less treasures.


    "What?"


    This guy was still very excited, thinking that if Xiang Yang could let himself go, he would have no problem no matter what he wanted. However, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Give all his magic weapons to Xiang Yang. After all, the magic weapons on his body are just a few top-grade immortal tools. Although there is still a treasure at the bottom of the box, the one is hidden deep and ordinary people can''t find it. He firmly believes that Xiang Yang can''t find his real treasure hidden in the depth of Yuan Shen. Then, all the other magic weapons It doesn''t matter if you give them to Xiang Yang.


    However, he even had to write down an IOU for 150 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils. Is this guy crazy or is he crazy? He is not a great master of refining utensils. How can he pay off so many top-grade immortal utensils in a hundred years.


    "You can choose not to accept my request, but you have to understand what you have to face when you make this decision."


    Xiang Yang said meaningfully at the same time, he had a wisp of sword in the twinkling, a majestic sword power is brewing, "I don''t have much time to spend with you here, no matter what decision you make, give me a reply within 100 interest, otherwise, I will help you make the decision."


    "Ah..."


    this guy is really stupid. He looks at Xiang Yang blankly and doesn''t know what to do. He knows very well that Xiang Yang''s so-called decision-making is nothing more than splitting him with a sword and robbing him of all his magic weapons.The difference is that if he chooses to stay and die, he will have to write down an IOU and return 150 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils to Xiang Yang within 100 years. If he chooses to fight hard with Xiang Yang, he may die with Xiang Yang, or even be chopped by Xiang Yang with one sword. At that time, everything seems to be gone. In fact, as long as he doesn''t really want to find it The dead will make the right choice.


    However, the 150 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils are not a small number. Even he can''t bring them out in a hundred years. What''s worse, his companions agreed before they left the ancient fairyland that they should unite together, and now they are watching the fun.


    This guy glanced at the back, and saw that Wan''er was standing with the ancient immortal biographers who came out of the ancient fairyland. He seemed to be watching the excitement. He bit his teeth, looked angry, and turned his eyes. He said to Xiang Yang, "boss, I can''t get together so many top-grade Fairy wares in a short time. If you promise to give me more time I swear, and I can help you to deal with those bastards. You know, those bastards are either the ancient immortals who learned from Daluo, or the descendants of the ancient immortals. They all have extraordinary strength, and there are so many treasures, even the best immortal tools. Later, we will cooperate to find a chance to kill them and let them give all their magic weapons to you... "


    This guy, for his own small life, resolutely chose to betray his companion.


    "Well, I''ll give you a thousand years. Now I''ll hand over all my magic weapons. Remember, it''s all. Then I''ll write down the IOU and swear."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. He laughed very brightly. These so-called ancient Immortals'' descendants were all above the top, and they had not come to provoke themselves. However, this guy''s move was definitely not just a beginning. He had a premonition that these guys would embarrass themselves sooner or later. So, it''s better to find a way to deal with them first.


    After all, he has a big family and a big business. He can''t feel sorry for Xianqi.


    ......


    "where did this guy come from? Why do I feel like a mountain king coming out of a Shanzhai? "


    When Xiang Yang forced the guy to write the IOU, all the ancient immortals around Wan Er were stunned. They only thought that what Xiang Yang had done was beyond their imagination.


    Is this the right thing for a strong man who has reached the level of a monster equivalent to them? Force people to hand over all their magic weapons, and then ask the other party to write down the IOU. Such behavior is like a real robber. No, the robbers don''t have him. When other people are robbers, they just rob them directly. How can they force the other party to write down the IOU.


    It''s overdraft for the future. It''s too much.


    "He is such a man."


    Wan''er looked at Xiang Yang with melancholy on his face.


    Although she had known for a long time that Xiang Yang''s favorite thing was to rob Tianjiao and force the other party to write down the IOU, she still felt the same feelings with her peers at the moment. She only felt that people like Xiang Yang could have the same strength as others, which was really an insult to her.


    These ancient immortals present were not very happy with Xiang Yang''s practice, and even looked down upon Xiang Yang''s behavior. Only Yin Dai looked at this scene with a smile on her face, and the more she saw it, the more she felt that Xiang Yang was so interesting.


    "Come on, hand in all your magic weapons. Remember, you have completed most of the tasks, and the next is the last link. You must complete them well. Don''t give up all your previous achievements."


    On this side, Xiang Yang held an IOU in his hand, and looked at the guy with an encouraging look on his face.


    This guy has written down the IOU and vowed, and the next thing to do is hand in all his magic weapons. However, at this time, he hesitated.


    Because he has a real top-notch immortal tool on his body. It should be... As long as he hides it well and doesn''t hand it in, it won''t matter.


    At the same time, the guy looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "Elder brother, I will give you all the magic weapons in my body. This top-grade immortal sword is called green water sword. But it took me a hundred years to explore a Jedi. This sword is incomparable in power. It''s definitely a real weapon, even if it''s an immortal The sword is also the strongest. "


    At the same time, he took out a top-grade fairy sword and handed it to Xiang Yang with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Well, go on."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Although the top-grade immortal sword was good, it could not really make him feel excited.


    "This is a armor breaking needle, which has the ability to penetrate any immortal armor below the top grade. It is also a top-grade immortal weapon with infinite power."


    Then, the guy took out a small needle as thin as a cow''s hair, flashing a faint light.


    "I''ll have a look at it."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he was surprised. He took the so-called armor breaking needle and found that it was also a top-grade immortal weapon. However, what was different was that the material for refining the armor breaking needle was quite special. In addition, some Rune arrays were added to it, which made it have very strong power and can penetrate any lower level immortal armor.However, Xiang Yang didn''t have much interest. If it was a needle that could penetrate the top level immortal armor, it would be the real treasure. It could only penetrate the lower level immortal armor, and it would be nothing serious.


    "And this is a pair of cloud boots. Although it''s only of the level of fairyland, it can make your speed reach a very terrible level after being on board."


    Then, this guy took out a boots of medium grade fairy ware, and looked at Xiang Yang with a satisfied look on his face.


    In his opinion, almost all the magic weapons he was carrying were top-grade immortal tools. Xiang Yang would be very satisfied when he saw them. Then, Xiang Yang would not find the best fairy ware he had hidden.


    "What else?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    After taking these magic weapons, Xiang Yang threw them directly into the Wuji immortal mansion without looking at them. At the moment, he can be said to be really rich. Unless he is a magic weapon of the highest level, it is difficult to excite him.


    However, he naturally could not be satisfied with this magic weapon, but looked at this guy and asked faintly, "what else?"


    "No, it''s gone..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, this guy was immediately dumbfounded. However, all the immortal utensils that he handed to Xiang Yang were not enough, and Xiang Yang seemed to feel that there was not enough of them. How many immortal implements would he have to hand over to be satisfied?


    Under normal circumstances, a man of practice has a lot of three to five magic weapons. He thinks that he has a lot of magic weapons, which belongs to the normal situation. According to the truth, Xiang Yang can''t find him again. But why doesn''t Xiang Yang play according to common sense?


    "Are you sure it''s gone?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with coldness. When he looked at this guy, he had a deep and mysterious light in his eyes, as if he could see through everything.


    When he saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, he felt a sudden palpitation. He could see that Xiang Yang was using his special pupil technique to look at everything in his body. He wanted to see if he really handed over all his treasures.


    "I hope he can''t see it, or I won''t be able to defend my real top-notch fairy ware."


    This guy sighed in his heart. He could only carefully control the top-notch immortal utensils in his body to hide them so that Xiang Yang could not see clearly.


    Fortunately, he went out with this treasure which is easy to hide his breath. Otherwise, if he had other powerful immortal tools, he would not be able to hide it, which would be the real misfortune.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes are full of both heaven and earth. What he shows is not only the eye of heaven, but also the eye of rosefinch. In it, it has a powerful and incomparable function. In the depth of his eyes, there is a flame beating, which is purple, but not the fire of rosefinch and the fire of Phoenix, but the real immortal The immortal fire of ancestral birds.


    The real immortal fire formed after practicing the body of the immortal ancestor can also be called the immortal ancestor fire. It has the characteristics of the fire of the rosefinch and the fire of the Phoenix. The power displayed by the immortal fire is absolutely different.


    With the flow of heaven and earth, and the fire of immortality leaping, Xiang Yang could easily see through everything. Xiang Yang immediately saw that there was a powerful energy in the spirit of this guy''s body. He was very clear that it must be a top-notch immortal.


    In this regard, Xiang Yang could not help but show a color of excitement, and looked at the guy with a look of teasing.


    "You..."


    this guy was a little flustered when he saw Xiang Yang''s pupil skill. When he saw Xiang Yang more and more happy, he suddenly understood that he must have seen through something by Xiang Yang. He was shocked and secretly said, "can he see all the magic weapons hidden in the depths of my yuan Shen? I don''t believe that his pupil can see through all of me. If so, then I have been practicing in vain for many years


    However, no matter how much he didn''t believe it in his heart, Xiang Yang''s words made him despair.


    "Hand it in yourself."


    Only listen to Xiang Yang light said, "the opportunity has been given to you, this time, if you don''t take good advantage of it, then don''t blame me."


    "It''s over..."


    seeing Xiang Yang say this, this guy has confirmed that Xiang Yang must have found his magic weapon hidden in the depth of the yuan God. He suddenly turned pale and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of prayer in his eyes, "brother, you are my brother, that''s my life baby. Don''t take it away..."


    "ah... I don''t want to, but, I don''t want to It''s even poorer. As a descendant of ancient immortals, you don''t have any magic weapon now. When you go back, you can make up for it by asking your master for love. But I''m different. I can''t find the elder to take it. I can only borrow it from you. "


    The cool color on Xiang Yang''s face faded, as if he had become enthusiastic in an instant.


    "When I go to the ancient fairyland, I will give you whatever you want. However, this magic weapon is really a magic weapon for my life. I need to use it in this world of calamity."


    When the guy saw that Xiang Yang suddenly became enthusiastic, he was happy and thought there was hope. He said in a pitiful way.


    "The oath of heaven is irreversible."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. "I''ll give you 100 interest time. As for your next destiny, it''s all in your hands. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, your destiny, your own choice."


    "I..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, this guy is really going to cry. That treasure is his favorite and most convenient, and now it is going to be taken away by Xiang Yang.He regretted so much that he knew that he should not attack Xiang Yang in order to show his courage in front of Wan''er. Now he has to bear the consequences of his initiative to attack Xiangyang.


    "Ah..."


    he sighed, and glanced pitifully at a group of ancient immortals in the rear. The people who were still watching the excitement suddenly felt shocked and felt that they and others seemed to have gone too far. Therefore, except for Wan''er, they all came to Xiang Yang and looked at him with a smile.


    Obviously, after watching the party, they decided to help their companions.


    "Daoyou, Yurong has been punished. How about this matter?"


    It was a young man who looked graceful and graceful. There was a huge breath in his body. Standing in front of Xiang Yang, the void around him trembled. Even the rules of the world of calamity trembled, showing that he had reached the extreme in the realm of true immortality.


    This is a strong man who surpasses Wan''er, and can definitely compare with a number of demons in the demon world.


    Moreover, when he opened his mouth, he already had a very obscure breath, which showed his strength. Obviously, he wanted to frighten Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang could retreat and let Yu Rong go.


    "So this guy is called Yurong."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He doesn''t worry about all the six or seven ancient immortals. It seems that these guys are brewing a burst of breath that has nothing to do with him.


    As for the name of the hapless ghost, Xiang Yang really just knew it. After all, the heaven oath doesn''t necessarily need to know the other party''s name, and Xiang Yang is too lazy to know the name of this guy.


    When Yu Rong heard that Xiang Yang only knew his name in the rear, he felt a burst of grief. He had already signed 150 pieces of IOUS for top-grade immortal utensils. The other party didn''t even know his own name. Moreover, it seemed that he didn''t know each other''s name...


    "Daoyou..." when the young man saw Xiang Yang and didn''t pay attention to himself After that, a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes, and he was ready to continue to speak. Moreover, this time, he was determined to threaten Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang would not let Yu Rong go, he would start to deal with Xiang Yang himself.


    Although Xiang Yang''s strength is very strong, these people, as the descendants of ancient immortals, have reached the acme of the realm of true immortals one by one. No one can be afraid of anyone without real hands-on.


    Of course, this guy didn''t feel sorry for Yu Rong, but felt that Yu Rong, who was also a descendant of ancient immortals, was so bullied by Xiang Yang that he lost their face.


    "Ninety five. It seems that you have made a choice." Xiang Yang didn''t even bother to pay attention to this guy at all. Instead, he looked at his companion with expectation, instead of taking out the magic weapon. His eyes were cold.


    "Ah..."


    as soon as Yu Rong listened to Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately looked at other companions with pitiful eyes, winked at them, and made them quickly threaten and suppress Xiang Yang.


    "Boom


    "Damn it."


    When the young man who opened his mouth at the beginning saw that Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to him, he suddenly became angry. In the roar, he burst out his momentum, which was beyond the peak of Zhenxian, which made the world around him tremble. His face looked at Xiang Yang with coldness.


    "Daoyou, are you really not willing to give us a face, do you want to provoke the whole ancient fairyland?"


    At this moment, all the ancient immortals all looked at Xiang Yang coldly, and there was a tendency that if they did not agree with each other, they would have to start directly.


    "As soon as I opened my mouth, I wanted to challenge the whole ancient fairyland. Let alone whether you can represent the ancient fairyland, even if you can represent the ancient fairyland? Do you think there''s any point in saying that to me? "


    Xiang Yang glanced at him coldly. If these ancient immortals really dare to do something, he doesn''t mind killing them or forcing them to write IOU. However, in his opinion, these guys don''t dare to do it. It''s not that he underestimates these guys, but they see one of the demons After the demons left, they must be worried, for fear that they will be robbed of the chance by the demons in the demon world, and will not waste their time here.


    After that, Xiang Yang directly held the Dharma in both hands and said softly, "the magnificent heavenly power is for my use. The way of heaven is on, and the oath is made by heaven. If something goes against it, when..."


    "no, I will give it to you."


    Before Xiang Yang''s voice fell, Yu Rong''s face had changed greatly. He knew that Xiang Yang was going to use the oath of heaven to kill him. If his oath was fulfilled, he would be dead.


    In this moment, he no longer asked his friends in the ancient fairyland, but quickly took out the magic weapons at the level of the best fairyland that he was trying to hide.


    "Hum..."


    all of a sudden, a little red flaming bell rose slowly from the guy''s head. The breath burst out was incomparable, and a powerful heat diffused out, as if to ignite the whole world of catastrophe.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    "Shit, this is Chiyang bell, Yurong, you bastard. When I was fighting for the red sun clock in the Chiyang Kingdom, I was robbed of the red Yang clock by beating a stick. You have been comforting me and feeling the same way. It turns out that you beat the stick and robbed my red Yang bell."


    When the red bell came up, there was a young man with a ferocious face among the ancient immortals who were standing on the side of Yurong and roared angrily.


    Maybe it was because he was too angry. The young man was shaking all over, while Yu Rong was smiling bitterly. He said to the young man, "listen to my explanation. I got this red sun clock later. I was afraid that you would misunderstand me, so I didn''t dare to tell you."


    "But I''m not the one who beat you."


    At this time, it doesn''t matter whether Yurong knocked the stick or not. What''s important is that he wants to let this guy give up dealing with him. Otherwise, if this guy wants to revenge, he will be a very cruel war when all the immortal utensils are handed over to Xiang Yang.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect a story." After listening, Xiang Yang could not help but look strange. What he didn''t expect was that the guy refused to give him the best immortal tool. It turned out that the origin of the best immortal tool was not correct, and it would cause internal strife after it was taken out.


    However, no matter how the Chiyang bell of the best immortal level came from, from the moment this guy took it out, it was Xiang Yang''s.


    "Rong Yu''s body was angry at the red jade, and he was going to fight at the red jade.


    At this time, Yurong was still tied with fairy ropes. When he saw it, he immediately showed a nervous look on his face and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, help me. All my magic weapons have been given to you. You should protect me."


    "Chiyang bell is still here with you. How can it be changed to me?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at him with a sneer. He didn''t move at all. Even as he watched the young man rush towards Yurong and his own direction, he snorted, "boy, what are your grudges? You can settle accounts with him after I''ve finished with Yurong. I doubt you two are working together inside and outside to deal with me ¡£¡±


    "Er..."


    the guy was originally ready to rush over, but after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, his body suddenly stopped and looked at Xiang Yang with anger on his face. "Don''t stop me, I must settle accounts with that boy today."


    "Don''t let him come. I''m still tied by your fairy rope. If he comes, I''ll die." Yu Rong called in the rear.


    At the same time, Yurong seems to be very excited. The red sun clock on the top of his head is constantly shaking, which breaks out a violent heat.


    In fact, although he was tied with a string of immortals, Xiang Yang did not restrict his movement. His energy still worked. With his strength, he was able to control the Chiyang bell and let it fly, let alone others.


    Xiang Yang stood aside with his hands on his back. He looked at the young man who wanted to fight with Yurong. Suddenly, a ray of sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. He turned to Yu Rong and said, "I don''t care what kind of gratitude or resentment you have, first give me my Chiyang bell, and then you can solve your problems yourself."


    "Hum, this is my red sun bell. Nobody wants to take it away."


    The young man was angry and roared at Yurong and said, "Yurong, you bastard, you used to call me a brother, but you still beat me up. Today I''m not finished with you."


    Of course, I don''t know how, is this guy angry dizzy, he rushed to the same time, everyone found that although his target is Yurong, but Xiang Yang is also in front of him.


    Boom!


    At the same time, without saying a word, the guy offered a top-grade fairy sword, broke out a powerful sword Qi and cut it in front of him. Naturally, Xiang Yang was also in his attack range.


    "It''s so deep."


    Xiang Yang sighed immediately after seeing him. Until now, everyone can see that the real purpose of this guy is to attack Xiang Yang, not to settle accounts with Yu Rong.


    "Xiang Yang, be careful." Yindai in the rear called out when she saw this scene.


    At this time, everyone had already seen that what the young man said to ask Yu Rong to settle accounts with him was just empty. All this was just that he wanted to help Yu Rong deal with Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At the same time, at this moment, at the back of Xiangyang, the red sun bell above Yurong''s head rang, and a raging red flame broke out. At this moment, the whole small bell turned into a red sun and crashed down towards the bundle of immortal ropes that bound him. He was burning like a Buddha. Obviously, he was ready to use the flame of the red sun bell The string was burnt.


    "Inside and outside, you are really bold."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and his heart moved. All of a sudden, the golden Xiansheng rope flew directly into his hands. Although it was made by Xiaoling, it had not yet reached the level of the best immortal. He could not guarantee whether he could bear the burning of the red sun bell without any problems. He had to put it away first.As for Yurong, even if he didn''t tie this guy with a bundle of immortal ropes, Xiang Yang was not afraid that the boy could set off any big waves.


    "Go to hell."


    In the rear, Yurong seemed to have expected that Xiangyang would put away the bundle of immortal ropes. With a cold and murderous look in his eyes, he drove the Chiyang bell to attack Xiang Yang.


    "You dare to rob me of all my magic weapons and force me to write down 150 pieces of IOU for top-grade immortal utensils. If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me. Chiyang bell will burn heaven and earth and burn him for me. It depends on your fate whether you are scared or not."


    Yurong''s murderous spirit is Chongxiao. As a descendant of ancient immortals, how could he submit to Xiang Yang so easily? How could he do what Xiang Yang asked him to do?


    This red sun bell is his strongest backhand. It contains a real sun, and it is not an ordinary star in the outside world, but the sun in the fairyland that can shine on the heaven and earth in the fairyland. The sun fire in this sun will be burned into fly ash even if the real immortal meets it.


    Although there are not many people who feel safe and sound under the attack of the red sun bell, those people are either zhundara, or they refine their bodies to the level of being invincible.


    Yurong didn''t believe it. It was so clever that Xiang Yang could really refine his body to the level of being invincible. You know, those friars only existed in ancient times, and in this era, because of the change of the mainstream skill of practicing one way, no real body refining friar can refine the body to that degree.


    In front of them, there are demons who are also the descendants of ancient immortals. In the rear, Yu Rong drives the red Yang bell to attack Xiang Yang. These attacks can not be prevented by the real immortals. Even the real immortals who come out of the ancient fairyland are shocked when they see this scene. None of the people present is sure to block it The combination of the two.


    At the moment, all the people are staring at Xiang Yang with grave eyes, trying to see how Xiang Yang responds.


    However, a little incident happened. Yindai''s face changed greatly, and her figure was flashing. It turned into a streamer. She wanted to help Xiang Yang stop Yurong''s Chiyang bell.


    "Sister, don''t move."


    To Yindai''s surprise, she had no way to help Xiang Yang, because Wan''er had already prevented her. When she moved, Wan''er came to her in front of her and stopped her. In a soft voice, "don''t worry, sister. They won''t do anything to Xiangyang. They''re just playing around. We can just watch."


    "Wan''er, you..."


    Yindai''s face was unbelievable. I didn''t expect that Wan''er would stop herself. Although she was not suppressed by her own means, Wan''er was not her opponent during the war, and admitted to be her sister.


    Although she is a younger sister, it is also a manifestation of submission. Who would have thought that her "sister" should have stopped her.


    "Sister, you believe me, he will really be OK, we just want to see his strength, maybe it is good for him."


    Wan er said with a serious look on his face.


    "This should be Yindai fairy. Don''t worry, he will be OK. However, I will leave the ancient fairyland for another purpose. If he is strong enough, there will be great powers in the ancient fairyland to summon him. At that time, important tasks will come to him. Therefore, this is a good thing for him What about it. "


    At this time, the young man who began to talk came to Yin Dai, and also blocked her. She said with a smile on her face.


    "You are all acting."


    After meeting Yin Dai, she immediately understood that these guys were just very angry and wanted to deal with Xiang Yang. Although they also wanted to fight, they were not trying to save Yurong. They just wanted to find an excuse to test Xiangyang''s strength.


    Later, because of the young man''s initiative and Yu Rong''s internal and external integration, he just could test Xiang Yang''s strength, so he didn''t have to.


    "I''m sorry, but we''re just under orders."


    The strong man chuckled. However, what he said was very simple. He said it was to test Xiang Yang''s strength. However, before, when he spoke to Xiang Yang, the tone in his eyes was higher than that of ordinary people.


    Yindai''s eyes twinkled, and she did not go on. Although she didn''t believe what Wan''er and the young man said in her heart, she believed very much in Xiang Yang''s strength. She knew that Xiang Yang could not be in any danger even in the face of the attack of these two ancient immortals.


    Moreover, she also knew that even if she wanted to rush to help, she couldn''t break through with Wan''er and the young man, so she could only look at Xiang Yang quietly.


    Boom!


    At this time, both the Chiyang bell and the young man''s immortal sword were about to attack Xiang Yang. Especially the immortal sword, with the power of ice and frost, was attacking the red Yang bell in front of and behind, which made Xiang Yang feel like a double heaven of ice and fire.


    "You want to challenge my patience and think I can''t kill people, do you? I will help you. "In the face of the attack, Xiang Yang sneered. After he put the string away, he clenched his fist with his right hand. With his bare hands, he suddenly punched the sword in front of him.


    "You are crazy, you even want to block my sword with bare hands. You think you are a strong man of Dalao..."


    the young man''s face suddenly changed. Although he wanted to fight Xiang Yang, he didn''t want to kill him. At the moment, he saw that Xiang Yang didn''t use any magic weapon. Instead, he hit him with a fist with bare hands However, he was unable to recover the power of this sword. He could only watch Xiang Yang''s fist blow over and instantly hit his sword.


    "Touch..."


    however, the next scene changed everyone''s expression. Xiang Yang''s fist bombarded the awn of this immortal sword, smashing it directly, and then directly bombarding it on the top level immortal sword.


    "Click..."


    then, in that young man''s incredible eyes, he heard a sound of breaking. Then, he saw that his top-grade immortal sword broke apart directly at this moment, turned into countless pieces and scattered in all directions.


    "Hiss..."


    when seeing this scene, all the people took a breath, only thought that it was impossible.


    It''s a top-grade immortal sword. Although it''s not invincible, it''s not something that ordinary people can resist. Even the immortal who practices body training skills can''t carry it. But Xiang Yang smashes it with one blow. How powerful is the power in this fist?


    In this way, isn''t it said that Xiang Yang''s body is more powerful than the top-grade immortal tools?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    Boom!


    However, after Xiang Yang smashed the top-grade immortal sword with one blow, he did not stop, but turned directly to the red sun behind him.


    "Yurong is right, this is your own choice of the road, then don''t blame me."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were calm, but his words changed Yurong''s expression. There was a bad feeling in his heart. Even with the red sun bell in his hand, he felt that he was not so safe.


    "No matter, only a bet, the power of the red sun bell is infinite, he absolutely can''t smash the Chiyang bell of the best immortal level." Although Yu Rong felt that there was a big problem in his heart, he bit his teeth and continued to drive the red sun bell toward Xiang Yang.


    If Xiang Yang is not defeated or even bombed to death, he will really fulfill his pledge to return 150 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils to Xiang Yang in the future.


    If he can''t afford to do so many things in the next 50 years, he can''t afford to do so many things.


    Other people are to test Xiang Yang, but Yu Rong really wants to kill Xiang Yang. There is no oath that he can''t do to Xiang Yang in his vows of heaven. Therefore, in order to let him not pay his debts, he resolutely decides to kill Xiang Yang.


    "The opportunity is given to you, but you still don''t have a chance to die..."


    at this moment, Yurong is full of killing intention to Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang also decides to teach this guy a good lesson. At least, he should plant the devil seeds for the other party. Otherwise, it is impossible for the gang to be very comfortable after the treacherous.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. He neither took out the green Xuan sword nor tied the immortal rope, but saw that the other side had already mastered the red Yang bell to attack, he directly and slowly kicked out.


    The purpose of this blow is to test what kind of physical strength we have achieved after refining all the beasts and trees within the radius of 100000 Li, and absorbed the power of those calamities.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s fist, all the muscle cells in his body all trembled. A violent and incomparable breath was flowing, and the terrible energy burst out in this instant.


    "You dare to fight against my red sun bell with flesh and blood. You can''t blame me if you want to die yourself."


    Xiang Rongyang''s face is still moving with all his strength, but Xiang Rongyang''s face is still moving.


    "Touch..."


    two people, one more confident than the other, they firmly believe that their power is invincible, absolutely can not be blocked by the other party, both sides can not avoid, then, all this is very simple, Xiang Yang''s fist blows past, directly penetrates the burning red flame of the sun, and severely bangs on the body of the red sun clock.


    Suddenly, accompanied by a huge roar, a red flame spread out in all directions, and the sun''s fire burned up, making the void broken.


    "No, the boy and Yurong are really in trouble. Now they must be hurt."


    At this time, people on the side of the ancient immortals finally understood that Xiang Yang and Yu Rong wanted to subdue each other, and even killed each other. In this way, the fight was really unpredictable.


    "Didn''t you say that you have already told Yurong? How can he really do it? There is a real sun in the red sun clock. Unless the strong man in the realm of Dalao, who can resist it


    Wan''er, who was calm, stood in front of Yindai. She was even more nervous than Yindai.


    On the contrary, Yindai was very nervous just now, but at the moment, she even showed a cool smile, glanced at Wan''er and a group of ugly old immortals, and said faintly, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you want to deal with Xiang Yang, you have to pay a price whether it''s a trial or not. I believe that the final result is even for you There are ancient immortals who are all flocking to Xiangyang. "


    "Sister, you don''t know the horror of the red sun bell. At the moment, Xiangyang is surrounded by the flame of the red sun bell. This is the fire of the sun in the fairyland, which is absolutely beyond his ability to resist." Wan er said nervously.


    "Ah... Miscalculation, originally really just want to see how much his strength has reached, but I didn''t expect to be made like this by Yurong."


    The guy who opened his mouth at the beginning, as if he was the eldest among a group of ancient immortals, sighed at the moment. However, no matter how he looked at it, he did not have any anxiety. Instead, he was excited because Xiang Yang seemed to be furious.


    Obviously, although this guy is very serious on the surface and makes Yindai think that he is really just trying to test Xiang Yang''s strength, in fact, he doesn''t think so. No matter what damage Xiang Yang has, it doesn''t matter to him.


    "Look at the results."Yindai glanced at Wan''er coldly. Even if Wan''er still called her sister, she didn''t believe in Wan''er any more. Don''t worry about such a sister.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, a roar was heard circulating. Then, to everyone''s surprise, the flames of the red sun bell, which had been able to burn the sky and melt everything, were now shrinking back towards the inside, as if absorbed by something from the inside out.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    at the beginning, everyone thought it was Yurong who manipulated the red sun bell to refine Xiangyang. However, at the moment, Yu Rong was not convinced. He yelled and tried his best to control the red sun clock. However, it was useless. The red sun fire from the red sun clock was still shrinking towards the inside, and the speed was very fast, In the blink of an eye, it has shrunk to the point where you can see the bell body and Xiang Yang in the size of palm.


    The fire was so thin that we finally saw what it was like at the moment.


    Xiang Yang held up the sky with one hand, and held the red sun bell with one hand. He opened his mouth and breathed it. After a closer look, he swallowed all the flames from the red sun bell.


    "This... This red sun clock is the best fairy ware?"


    "There is a sun in the red sun bell, and it is also the powerful sun in the fairyland that can refine the real immortal? Is that true? "


    "..."


    this scene has become eternal. All the people are staring at Xiang Yang. They are right. Xiang Yang is swallowing the sun''s true fire, and it is the sun''s true fire that no real immortal can resist.


    If Xiang Yang is a fire practitioner who can devour the sun''s true fire, it will be fine. However, Xiang Yang is not a practitioner who learns about the practice, nor is he a sacred beast such as the rosefinch and Phoenix. He is just a strong man in human practice, and can swallow the real fire of the sun. All the people he sees are shocked.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang swallowed all the real fire of the sun into the Wuji immortal house. In the immortal mansion, there was an active volcano standing up with a powerful force. There was a peerless sword floating on it. That sword was the Wuji sword.


    This volcano is just a sword furnace used by the rosefinch girl to warm her up and refine her treasured Zhuque sword for many years.


    Later, after the active volcano was acquired by Xiang Yang, he kept it in Wuji immortal mansion to warm the Wuji sword. Now he is using the sun''s true fire in the red sun clock to add it to the sword furnace to warm the sword.


    Although this will damage the power of the Chiyang bell to a certain extent, for Xiang Yang, getting the Chiyang bell was just a matter of convenience. In order to warm up the Wuji sword, how about integrating all the Chiyang bells into the sword furnace?


    "You..."


    seeing Xiang Yang grab the top-notch immortal tool Chiyang bell with one hand, Yu Rong panicked and angry. He hastily grasped the method and decided to control the red Yang bell. However, it was useless. Although the red Yang bell trembled constantly, Xiang Yang''s hands had more powerful forces in circulation. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a black evil Qi in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand Red sun bell.


    That evil spirit is the breath of the devil''s battle blade.


    The magic sword is the real treasure of the day after tomorrow. Even with a breath, it can suppress all the magic weapons in the world. Unless the level reaches the level of the magic weapon, the higher the level of the magic weapon, the stronger the suppression of the magic weapon will be.


    After all, the best immortal tool is the best one, which has unimaginable magical effects. Even if Xiang Yang''s "eternal body" which has been promoted again has the strength to resist the top-notch immortal tool, he can''t easily control it. Therefore, he once again used the magic sword to make the red sun bell in a very shameless way.


    After controlling the Chiyang bell, Xiang Yang was not at all happy. Instead, he thought in his heart that his "Wanjie bumie body" was obviously the most suitable practice in this world. Should he refine the whole world of plunder? By then, maybe his "Wanke bumie body" could reach the level compared with the ancestor of blood clan?


    "No, if I have this idea, I will fall into the devil''s way."


    After that, Xiang Yang shook his head and stopped thinking about these thoughts. Instead, he suppressed the Chiyang bell with the breath of the devil''s fighting blade, and directly collected the Chiyang bell into the Wuji immortal house and handed it to the Xiaoling.


    And he is carrying his hands, eyes to jade Rong, light said, "you still have what means to show it."


    "Other means... Ha ha..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yu Rong''s face suddenly showed a sad smile. His final means were easily solved by Xiang Yang. Where else can we use any means to deal with Xiang Yang? Unless he is really willing to give up this trial and directly use the ancient immortal talisman to send it back to the ancient fairyland, however, the ancient fairyland has its own set of rules. If the trial fails to transmit back, he will be a loser, and he will never be able to raise his head in the ancient fairyland in the future.


    He was a man of great pride. How could he bear to be looked upon differently because he fled back in the dark?"No, even if it''s death, I can''t send it back. I''m not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death..."


    Yu Rong said to himself, looking up at Xiang Yang with a firm face, "what do you want?"


    The worst result is just a death. At this time, Yurong has understood that since all his means have been broken by Xiang Yang, then his fate is no longer in his hands.


    "Are you giving up and not struggling?" Xiang Yang looks surprised and looks at Yurong. He always thinks that this guy can''t be so simple that he doesn''t resist. However, seeing this guy''s expression at the moment, it seems that he really has a kind of feeling that his face looks pale, but he can''t help but believe it.


    "Struggling? Yes, I''m struggling now... "


    Yurong laughed bitterly, feeling that she had ushered in the darkest time of life.


    Xiang Yang''s move really broke all his confidence, and he never had the courage to face Xiang Yang again.


    "Yurong is over."


    All the other ancient immortals on one side showed a helpless look on their faces. They knew better than anyone that a proud practitioner would be more and more decadent and unable to make any progress unless he could break down and then stand up, or he would never have any confidence to speak of.


    "It''s really melancholy. How can you return my 150 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils, eh..."


    instead of starting, Xiang Yang looked at Yu Rong with a helpless face. He felt a little regret that his means were too arrogant, which made the boy lose all his confidence.


    "Don''t worry, if I can live, I will certainly try to give back all that I owe you." Jade Rong although mood is very bad, but, but firm say.


    "That''s good, then you go."


    This is what Xiang Yang said. He doesn''t like to kill people, and he doesn''t like to bully people who have been beaten by themselves and lost all their confidence.


    "What? You let me go


    When Yu Rong heard Xiang Yang''s words, he was immediately dumbfounded. He had thought that Xiang Yang would either chop himself with a sword or make himself swear to follow him. What he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang would let himself go so easily.


    "If you don''t let you go, who will return my 150 pieces of top-grade fairy wares?"


    Xiang Yang sighed. Even he felt that he was really a good man. He was bullied by others. He was so kind. However, everything was just for the immortal tools. Killing this guy, he would not get anything. He would be remembered by the experts in the ancient fairyland. It would be better to let this guy leave, and then he could take back 150 pieces of top-grade immortal wares.


    Jade Rong did not expect to get such words, he was silent for a while before solemnly said, "thank you, I will fulfill my promise and return 150 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils to you."


    After that, the guy turned and left. This time, instead of returning to a kind of ancient immortal, he tore a void crack and left alone.


    "Well, I''m so kind. I can''t be so kind next time."


    After watching Yurong leave, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he was too kind, but at the bottom of his heart, he felt that he was too kind. It was good not to kill people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    "Brother Xiang."


    Just as Xiang Yang was lamenting that he was really the kindest man in the world, he heard a voice with a smile. Then he saw a group of ancient immortals coming towards him with a smile.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Let me take care of my personal affairs first."


    Xiang Yang said solemnly to the ancient immortals who came towards him. Then, he looked at the guy who was standing in the rear and was not leaving because he had smashed a top-grade immortal sword with his fist.


    "You, what do you do?"


    At the moment, this guy is absolutely scared. Not to mention Xiang Yang, even the red Yang bell can take it away directly. Even if his top-grade immortal sword is smashed by Xiang Yang with one blow, it can already make him tremble.


    This is a top-grade immortal tool. In the world of heaven and earth, in addition to the most precious treasures that can hardly be found, the best one is the best, and the second is the top-grade immortal tool. It can almost be said that it is the standard configuration of the real immortal, which can make the real immortal play a stronger power. Few people can smash the top grade immortal tool with bare hands and empty fists. But now, Xiang Yang''s random fist actually smashes his own Top grade fairy sword, even if this guy is an evil spirit in ancient fairyland, he is pale with fear at the moment.


    "You were very happy when you shot me just now. Why don''t you dare now?" Xiang Yang looked at him coldly.


    "I, I just want to find Yu Rong''s trouble..." the guy looked at Xiang Yang with a stiff head. He wanted to find Yu Rong to prove himself, but Yurong had already run out of shadow, making him really speechless.


    "You have to pay for what you have done. Now, you have two choices. One is to hand over all your magic weapons like Yurong, and then write down an IOU of 200 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils, which will be paid off in 100 years..." Xiang Yang looked at this guy coldly.


    "And the second?" This guy''s face became even more ugly than before Yurong.


    He looked forward to the other Tianjiao who were also ancient fairyland, hoping that they could help themselves.


    However, to his surprise, all the other Tianjiao people looked at this scene with a sneer on their faces, but none of them would take the initiative to come to help. Even the eldest among them, they also had a faint smile on their faces and looked at them.


    At this moment, the guy was in despair.


    "I didn''t expect Yi Bin to end up like this today."


    Then the guy sighed, feeling that the whole person was full of sadness.


    "Don''t sigh. The second choice is to give you the chance to fight. If you can kill me or defeat me, you will be free."


    Xiang Yang was not moved at all when he showed his hero''s Doomsday look. Instead, he looked at him with a sneer, "give you 100 interest time to make a decision. If you haven''t made a decision after 100 interest, I''ll help you make the decision."


    "You..."


    "my teacher is a strong man. Don''t push people too far."


    This guy, the evil spirit named Yibin, looks at Xiang Yang with sadness and indignation on his face, and has a cold look in his eyes. At that time, if he really goes all out with Xiang Yang, he will not come to a good end.


    He wanted to suppress Xiang Yang by saying that his master was a great Luo Qiang, but even he didn''t believe it would work.


    "Fifty interest has passed."


    With a chill on his face, Xiang Yang didn''t talk much nonsense with him. He started counting time directly.


    "You..."


    after hearing this, Yi Bin was more angry, but Xiang Yang was indifferent and continued to speak.


    "Eighty."


    "Eighty five."


    "..."


    Yi Bin was short of breath and his face was changing. Seeing that Xiang Yang''s time for giving him 100 breath was getting closer and closer, he knew that he had to make a choice immediately, otherwise, he would really have to fight with Xiang Yang. However, facing Xiang Yang, Rao was the evil spirit of ancient fairyland, and he had no confidence. At this moment, he could only sigh.


    "95 interest..."


    "you can tell me what I want to do."


    When Xiang Yang''s cruel words fell again, Yi Bin finally spoke.


    "Tell me your choice." Xiang Yang looks at Yi Bin with a sneer. Although he already knows the guy''s choice, he still wants to force him to tell everything.


    "I choose the first one."


    Yi Bin knew in his heart that Xiang Yang was intentional, but he had no way. Now that he has made a choice, in order to be able to live, he can only say with a bitter face.


    He didn''t dare to fight with Xiang Yang, because Xiang Yang''s fist smashed his top-grade immortal sword and directly took away Chiyang Zhong. He had completely lost his confidence in Xiang Yang''s fight.


    "Well, come on, first hand over all your magic weapons. Remember that you can''t keep any of them. Then write down the IOU and swear."Hearing each other''s words, Xiang Yang immediately beamed and patted each other on the shoulder, as if suddenly they had become good brothers.


    Yi Bin had to smile bitterly and take out all the immortal utensils from his body. In addition to the top-grade immortal sword which was smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist, he also had three magic weapons, all of which were of the level of top-grade immortal utensils. This time, he did not hide anything. However, Xiang Yang knew that it was not possible for everyone to have top-grade immortal tools. After all, Yurong''s possession of top-grade immortal weapons was just an accident.


    The next thing is very simple. Xiang Yang personally instructs the guy to write down the IOU, and then makes the other party swear. After the completion, the guy looks sad and sad, as if he has encountered the greatest pain in life. While Xiang Yang slaps the other party on the shoulder with a happy smile and says, "good brother, go back and prepare well. I wish you a great harvest in this ancient world group. Then Wait, you can return my magic weapon directly


    After listening to Yi Bin, he felt lung pain immediately. Xiang Yang''s teasing at the obvious red fruit fruit was obviously cheap and sold well, which made him feel really upset, but there was no way to do it.


    "Brother Xiang, your private affairs have been settled. Is it our turn next?"


    At this time, the other Tianjiao, who had been watching the bustle of the ancient fairyland, came over and looked at Xiang Yang with a faint coldness in his eyes.


    Except for the guy who was obviously a small head leader, others were obviously very unhappy with Xiang Yang who had targeted two ancient fairylands successively. However, none of them dared to do anything to Xiang Yang.


    "Is there anything we can talk about?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at him with an oblique eye. This guy was obviously a guy whose eyes were higher than the top of his head. He didn''t care about each other.


    "We came to you at the command of the ancient immortal world." The guy said, with his hands on his back, looking at Xiang Yang calmly, as if he had a feeling of being aloof.


    "The power of ancient fairyland?"


    Xiang Yang was slightly stunned. Could it be that after splitting the body of the light God and the eight winged angel with his sword, he caused such a great shock that even the strong men in the ancient fairyland noticed him?


    What is great power? At least it is also the most powerful person who has reached the realm of Dara.


    Even Xiang Yang was shocked when he heard that this guy said that he was Da Neng from the ancient fairyland.


    "It''s just that my ancient celestial power is a strong one in ancient times. It''s your honor to be called by the power. Next, what you have to do is to help us get the creation of the kaleidoscope and bring it back to the ancient immortal world."


    The guy''s nostrils were up in the air, and as he spoke, he looked at Xiang Yang with pride. It seemed that he had given Xiang Yang a great favor to help him gain the fortune of the world of calamity.


    "What power, I don''t know, and what are you?" Originally, this guy thought that Xiang Yang would be very excited when he heard about the power of the ancient fairyland, and immediately respected him. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang didn''t even bother to pay attention to him. Instead, he glanced at him with an oblique eye, and then turned and walked towards Yindai.


    "You''re... Hateful..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, this guy was furious and couldn''t help but say, "Xiang Yang, don''t think you can be arrogant if you have some skills. The ancient immortal''s great power is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay any attention to him. He still walked towards Yindai step by step.


    "Hum..."


    the guy''s face was blue and red, and his whole body was agitated. He almost could not help but fight against Xiang Yang. However, even the descendants of liantian, the demon of the demon world, fled under Xiang Yang''s command. When Yi Bin and Yu Rong were not Xiang Yang''s opponents, he immediately did not dare to start.


    "Xiang Yang, this is the ancient immortal''s order, which is passed on to you by the ancient immortals in our world. I order you to meet with you as soon as possible, otherwise you will be at your own risk."


    Then, the guy didn''t want to take care of Xiang Yang any more. Instead, he waved his hand. Suddenly, a fairy light flickered, and a token with a huge breath emerged from the sky and flew towards Xiang Yang.


    This token is nothing else. It''s the order of the ancient immortal. It was handed over to him by the ancient immortal world and specially used to pass it to Xiang Yang.


    This is just like the imperial edict of the ancient dynasty in the secular world of the source star. Once the decree is issued, all people in this country must abide by it.


    "What ancient fairy, still play really."


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already come to Yindai''s side. He frowned and looked at the token flashing at the fairy light flying towards him, with an incredible look on his face.


    He thought it was this guy who pretended to be a wolf with a big tail and deliberately used the power of ancient fairyland to suppress himself. But he didn''t think it was true. The terrible smell of the ancient fairy order implied that he could feel the rules belonging to daruo.


    However, although Xiang Yang was surprised by the authenticity of the ancient immortal order, he was not nervous. If it was really the ancient immortal who wanted to come to find himself, if he had the ability to find himself, he would like to ask himself to meet anything with an ancient immortal token. It was too strange for him to open his mind.


    "Be careful, this ancient fairy order is very strange. Don''t be suppressed by this token." Yin Dai beside Xiang Yang showed a cautious look on her face. Even at this moment, she also had a huge breath brewing in her body, which was just the rule of Da Luo."No problem. I can handle it without your help."


    When Xiang Luoyang''s eyes were stopped by the rule, Xiang''s eyes did not blink, but he was afraid of the rule When he came near, he slowly reached out his hand. There was a whirlpool in the palm of his hand. Then, he suddenly accelerated and penetrated the immortal light of the ancient immortal. In the eyes of a group of ancient immortal descendants, he suddenly grasped the ancient fairy.


    Boom!


    "How could that be possible?" When Xiang Yang caught hold of the ancient Xianling directly and was not affected by the ancient Xianling, the Tianjiao of these ancient fairylands almost fell off their eyes.


    "It''s a little interesting, ancient Xianling."


    At this time, Xiang Yang held the ancient fairy ring in his hand, and felt the strong and incomparable breath in it. Suddenly, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Although the ancient immortal order was powerful, it was not the ancient immortal himself. It was just a thread of big Luo rules that could not affect him at all. Instead, the token was made of special metal, which could be directly smelted and used to smelt utensils.


    With a flip of his hand, Xiang Yang directly collected the ancient immortal into the Wuji immortal mansion. At the same time, there was a ray of energy in the palm of his hand, which was just the breath of the magic sword.


    As the supreme devil, the magic sword has condensed the treasure of the day after tomorrow for a lifetime. It has a terrible power, which is really mastered by Xiang Yang. Compared with it, the ancient immortal is nothing.


    "You..." when a group of ancient immortals saw this scene, they were short of breath and even looked at Xiang Yang with a ray of fear in their eyes.


    As the descendants of the ancient immortals, they are most aware that the terrible power contained in the ancient immortal orders is not the ordinary real immortals can resist. However, Xiang Yang grasped it so easily, which is simply terrible.


    "Go away or die!"


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked coldly at a group of ancient immortals, and his body erupted with an incomparable murderous spirit.


    "Dare you?"


    A group of ancient immortals suddenly changed their faces and glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "You can try and see if I dare."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and his body was full of murderous spirit, which condensed into a storm and burst out, as if the murderous God came out of hell. After seeing this, everyone''s heart suddenly trembled. These ancient immortals did not dare to face him squarely.


    "No one dares to disobey the order once it is issued. You have already accepted the order. Within a hundred years, you must report to the ancient fairyland. Otherwise, the consequences are absolutely beyond your imagination. If so, you can do it yourself and leave."


    "Let''s go."


    "Hum..."


    then, all the ancient immortals sneered and did not dare to fight with Xiang Yang. Instead, they turned around and left.


    In the blink of an eye, the original fierce a number of ancient immortal descendants, all disappeared without trace, leaving only wan Er standing alone.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    "You''re not going. What are you doing here?"


    When all the ancient immortals left, only Wan''er stood aside. Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at her with a cold look.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang really doesn''t like Wan''er. The girl, a group of ancient immortals, comes to ask for trouble. Although he finally lets himself accept a younger brother and makes some immortal utensils, he doesn''t forget that the girl still disobeys Yindai''s meaning, and even Yindai dares to stop her.


    You know, in Xiang Yang''s opinion, Wan''er lost the battle with Yindai, and she lost herself to Yindai. However, she didn''t distinguish between master and servant, which made Xiang Yang almost unable to resist sealing her again.


    "It''s not your place. I can stay where I want to. What''s your business? Can you manage me?"


    Wan''er sneered and was not afraid of Xiang Yang at all. Anyway, in her opinion, no matter what, even if she talked to Xiang Yang in a good voice, Xiang Yang couldn''t be satisfied with her. Moreover, she thought she was right.


    "You think I dare not to do anything to you, even though I dare to be so tough now with a group of people coming to me for trouble?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Wan''er calmly. The calmer his eyes were, the more calm Wan''er felt a little trembling in his heart. He felt a bad feeling rising up. "He should not dare to do anything to me."


    Although a little flustered, but she is forced to bear the fear in her heart, her eyes are rolling, looking around for help.


    "Sister... He bullied me again."


    Later, when Wan Er saw Yin Dai beside Xiang Yang, she looked pitifully at him and wanted to ask for help.


    After hearing this, Yindai looked at Wan''er with the same calm expression as Xiang Yang. She said faintly, "I think what he said is right. If you don''t leave, why do you stay here?"


    "What?"


    Wan''er thought Yindai would help her speak. However, what she didn''t expect was that Yindai also stood on the United Front with Xiang Yang. At this moment, her pretty face showed a flustered look.


    Yindai is the only way she relies on when facing Xiangyang. Now, even Yindai is standing with Xiangyang. How can she calm down?


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, we''ll be robbed of the chance in the world of robbery."


    When Xiang Yang saw that Yindai was so rare to stand with him, he put a smile on his face and gently took Yindai''s hand. In her blushing face, he took Yindai to the distance.


    "Wait for me. You misunderstood me. I didn''t bring them. They just happened to meet."


    After Wan Er saw it, his face changed slightly, and he ran after them.


    Xiang Yang and Yin Dai held hands and did not care about Wan''er, who was struggling to catch up with her in the rear. Yindai was pretty and blushing. Even if she was a Qianjin Princess of Jiaolong family, she should have been a big and square girl, but at this time, she became a shy little girl.


    Wan''er knows that both Xiang Yang and Yin Dai are unhappy with her. Therefore, she just follows them quietly and doesn''t talk. As long as she can follow Xiang Yang and Yin Dai without being Xiangyang, everything is worth it for Wan''er.


    Until they reached the boundary of 100000 Li, they suddenly found that there was a very different landscape between 100000 li away and within 100000 Li.


    Within a hundred thousand li, Xiang Yang refined all the beasts and trees into a Jedi, like a desert without any living beings.


    With 100000 Li as the boundary, there is another scenery beyond 100000 Li. The green trees and grassland, the gurgling stream, the rabbits jumping happily, and the butterflies flying up and down, just like a holy land on earth.


    Obviously, the difference between the two places is so obvious, as if there is a very clear boundary between two different spaces.


    "There seems to be something wrong with it."


    Xiang Yang murmured. After releasing Yindai''s hand, he looked at the very clear place on both sides. He felt that there must be something wrong with it. So he stretched out his hand and gently moved forward. All at once, he heard the sound of "bang". He saw that his hand could not reach out, but was blocked by a barrier.


    "There is a problem."


    Xiang Yang retracted his hand. Although he had noticed something wrong at the beginning, he still felt a little puzzled when he found that there was a different world in front of him.


    "In the past, my divine consciousness did not extend enough and did not go beyond the scope of 100000 Li, or was it because I absorbed all the power of calamity within 100000 Li that made such things a world of its own?"


    Xiang Yang was puzzled and said to himself that the situation in front of him was too strange. Even after he saw such a situation, he didn''t understand what it was for.


    "Pooh..."


    as soon as his words fell, he heard a laugh coming out. Wan''er, who was following them, couldn''t help laughing and saying, "you are so arrogant. The world of kaleidoscope exists in ancient times. Even if the strong people in Daluo want it, can you shake the foundation of it? You think too much. ""What do you think we should do next?"


    Xiang Yang looked at her puzzled, and did not continue to care about the previous things with her, but not ashamed to ask.


    Wan''er didn''t speak, but looked at Xiang Yang calmly. Then he took a step and walked directly to the front. Suddenly, there was nothing in front of her, so she crossed over. She directly entered the barrier that blocked Xiangyang and directly entered the green and immortal space on the other side.


    "That''s it?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was suddenly silly. He always felt that there was something wrong with this. However, why could Wan''er pass through while his own hand could not.


    "If I guess right, all this should have nothing to do with Wan''er. In fact, everyone can go there. As long as it is not specially tested, he will surely be able to pass."


    Yindai said on one side.


    "True or false?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled. He felt that when he just reached out his hand, he was calm all the time. However, why was his hand blocked...


    "I''ll try."


    Yindai chuckled softly and walked straight ahead. Sure enough, she walked across the barrier very easily. The whole person appeared on the other side and stood with Wan''er. Then she turned her head and showed a smile to Xiang Yang.


    "So simple."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. Although he thought it was strange, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he was also free from distractions and walked forward calmly.


    "Touch..."


    however, what made Xiang Yang feel depressed was that when he got close to him, the barrier that had blocked his hand still existed. Moreover, the rebound force was very strong, which directly pushed his whole person to the rear and ejected it for hundreds of meters before stopping.


    "Damn it, it''s just for me?"


    Xiang Yang was confused, and once again she felt the world full of malice towards herself.


    Wan''er''s light wine passed through the barrier, and Yindai was very casual. However, why was she rejected when it was her turn?


    Xiang Yang felt that the world was really bad for him. It was a targeted world full of malice.


    He looked through the barrier and found that Yindai was trying to find herself from the other side. However hard she tried, she couldn''t cross that side, so she could only stand on the other side.


    "Don''t worry, you protect yourself. I''ll find a way to get there."


    Xiang Yang didn''t let Yin Dai worry, but waved to her. She directly condensed the words in empty space to express the meaning of her words. Although she was worried, she knew that since Xiang Yang couldn''t make it, there must be other ways. So she left words in the void to let Xiangyang be careful. Then she went to explore and find other ways.


    Fortunately, it was Yin Dai. Although she was worried about Xiang Yang, she was a decisive person and would not be in a panic because of something. At the moment, she was very calm and looked for a solution from the other side. Xiang Yang was not worried about this. After all, Yin Dai''s accomplishments were among the true immortals, and there were some in her The existence of the bottom card can give play to the strength of Da Luo''s territory, and there is no need to be afraid of any danger.


    Then, Xiang Yang squinted and looked around to find out why others could pass, but he could not.


    Gradually, he found something wrong. Although his place was the first stop from the outside world, the problem was that there was a very special rule in the air.


    "Is it true that what the elder sister of the palace Master said is right. After the transmission from the underwater transmission array, the place into which I enter is the depth of the world of calamity. The place where I stand is actually the final depth of the world of calamity. As for the place where Yin Dai and Wan''er leave, it is the direction to leave the world of calamity, and the more we walk, the more we go out towards the edge."


    When he thought of this possibility, Xiang Yang suddenly took a breath of cold air, which made the whole people feel very incredible. If it is true, that is to say, no matter the demons in the demon world or those guys in the ancient fairyland, they clamour for the ultimate chance one by one, but they did not expect that they were far away from the final chance step by step I''m afraid everyone will cry.


    Of course, it''s just his guess. I have to think about it carefully.


    "It''s just that entering the final place of creation in the world of kaleidoscope doesn''t mean that you can really see the deepest creation until you have experienced it? Why? I''m in the deepest part of the kaleidoscope. It seems impossible


    "No, everything in the world is impossible."


    After that, Xiang Yang shook his head again, thinking that everything was possible. He looked at the space of heaven and earth with deep eyes, frowned tightly, and whispered to himself, "if this is really the place where the ultimate opportunity lies, I can surely feel the presence of the elder sister of the palace master."Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s eyes were bright and looked around. Suddenly, the whole person sat down with his knees crossed. The whole person fell into an empty state and began to carefully sense the presence of the palace master.


    Although there is no special connection between him and the palace master, as long as they are in a certain range and if he wants to, they can still feel the presence of the palace master.


    "Hum..."


    in this moment, all the sounds between heaven and earth seemed to disappear, and everything in front of him became transparent and illusory. Xiang Yang''s eyes were closed, but he was able to "see through" everything in the world, as if the camouflage on the surface of the world was stripped layer by layer.


    However, this process is obviously not so fast, even with the power of Xiang Yang, can only slowly, little by little to find a unique point in the world.


    He believes that since this place treats itself so special, either because of its own special reasons, it has touched a small point in the world, making him unable to leave this place, or he guessed correctly that this place is the ultimate opportunity of the world of catastrophe.


    No matter what kind of results, in any case, as long as you look for it well, you can always find the final chance and result.


    Of course, the main reason is that if he doesn''t look for it carefully, he will be trapped here and can''t go anywhere. He has to calm down and look for it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    "Touch..."


    and just as Xiang Yang sat quietly on his knees looking for the place where the ultimate fate of the world of calamity was located, there was a flash of light in the distant void, and then there were a series of figures with strong breath emerging from the void. It turned out that there were countless strong men tearing the void and coming out of the transmission array.


    "This is the world of calamity. We will break through the barrier and enter the final land of creation."


    "This is the last opening of the ancient world group. The ultimate creation of the kaleidoscope is bound to be obtained by others. We must seize the opportunity, otherwise others will get it."


    "The opportunity of the world of calamity belongs to the king, and no one can take it away."


    "Roar..."


    a succession of countless demons from all walks of life have been transmitted from the void. Some of them take the normal transmission route, some are escorted by strong ones, and they directly tear up the void and send them over, and some do not know what methods are used to make themselves suddenly appear in this world.


    After these strong men appeared, they seemed to have no sense of the nearby Xiangyang. They all rushed towards the distance with the fastest speed, left the small world of 100000 Li, entered other worlds, and then began their journey.


    Only Xiang Yang was sitting in this "initial place" with his eyes closed and searching for a point that triggered the final chance.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it has been. Xiang Yang, who had always been in a state of stillness, suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there were two purple flames burning, "found it!"


    At this moment, his face was full of excitement. When he waved his hand, the void was suddenly broken, and a ray of terrible energy came out of it, and he himself stepped in directly.


    "Elder sister, I''m coming!"


    ... br >


    boom!


    In a very quiet space, even the spirit of immortals is overflowing, fairy flowers are blooming, spiritual roots are bright, and butterflies are flying. It can be said that the scenery is beautiful, just like a real fairyland. There is a beautiful woman in white sitting cross her knees.


    Originally should be the immortal gas is misty, the beauty of the super beauty, now is frowning, seems to be in trouble.


    She is the Lord of the palace.


    At the moment, when the Lord of the white dress palace was sitting, she locked her eyebrows, and her whole body was surrounded by black air. Even if you look closely, you will find that her figure is shaking gently, and the sweat on her forehead seeps out. It seems that she has encountered some big trouble.


    Obviously, the situation of the palace master at the moment is not very good. Soon after, she opened her eyes, and a wisp of black blood dripped from her mouth. However, she did not seem to feel the same. Instead, she frowned and whispered to herself, "what can we do to really reverse the evil way to the right way and complete the real process of reversing immortals and demons? How can I pass this final test? "


    Since ancient times, immortals and demons are irreconcilable. When one''s accomplishments are still very low, it may be easier to switch between immortals and demons. At that time, as long as there is a strong hand, it can completely reverse the immortals and demons, and transform from a true cultivator to a demon cultivator.


    However, with the enhancement of her cultivation, especially when she has reached the palace master, who is about to become an invincible power in the realm of Da Luo, the boundary between the immortal and the devil becomes more and more clear. She wants to reverse the immortals and demons. If any strong person who has reached her level of cultivation knows, she will surely think that she is crazy.


    You know, she is a strong person who has mastered her own rules of Dara. Who has nothing to do and will reverse the immortals and Demons when her accomplishments reach such a level?


    Even if it is a rosefinch woman, the reason why she became a degenerate rosefinch is that she was strongly reversed by the devil when she was very young. After her accomplishments reached the realm of daruo, she did not dare to reverse the immortal devil and become the real immortal animal.


    Of course, if you can choose, the palace master will not do anything to reverse the immortal devil. All this is because of the trouble she has encountered in the land of fortune.


    What the palace master didn''t think of in any case is that when she really defeated the guardian dragon of Dara''s realm, which is the ultimate place of creation in the depth of the world of calamity, the last barrier she met was enchantment, and then she completed the transformation process of immortals and demons by herself. Only those who really completed the process of reversing the immortal and demon could be regarded as the most successful Only the final test, can we really get the final creation.


    The palace master has incomparable talent, but he also knows that it is almost impossible to be promoted from the devil to the immortal, let alone that she has reached the realm of zhundara. In this realm, if there is a slight difference, there will be problems.


    However, if she is allowed to give up, she is not willing to get the final creation.


    Later, the palace master decided to enter the ultimate test.


    However, when she absorbed a pool of magic liquid and was really completely demonized, she realized how terrible the last level was. Even if she was now, she was almost completely demonized into a quasi Dara.All the energy in her body, all the original gods, were assimilated by the evil Qi. If she started at the moment, she would be rolling with evil Qi. It''s not too much to call her a real top devil.


    At this time, the Lord of the palace kept the last point of her mind, and did not let the evil spirit invade her deep sea of knowledge. As long as the last bit of the sea of knowledge was demonized, she would become a real devil. At that time, even she did not know what changes would happen to her.


    Spiritual knowledge of the sea is the real core of a person. The palace master dares to let the evil spirit invade her. Even if she is demonized all over her body, inside and outside her body, she does not dare to let the evil spirit invade the real spiritual sea.


    However, at the moment, all the evil Qi of the whole body is attacking the deep sea of spiritual knowledge, and even if the palace master tries his best, he can''t stop it.


    She has been sticking to the spiritual consciousness sea for nearly ten years, but during the ten years, this magic power still attacks her little by little and breaks her defense arranged in the spiritual consciousness sea. At the moment, her spiritual consciousness sea is on the brink of danger. As long as she is not careful, the evil spirit will invade her. By that time, even the spirit consciousness sea will be completely destroyed Demonize, become the real devil.


    "Do you really want to be possessed from now on?"


    The palace master whispered to himself, and Xiang Yang flashed in his head. His deep yearning broke out at this moment.


    "If you knew that I was demonized, you would be heartbroken?"


    The palace master whispered to himself, remembering that when he was in the land of Shencheng, all his strength was sealed, and Xiang Yang''s physical strength could be used. Therefore, he could rely on Xiang Yang''s arms openly and with excuses. He joked with Xiang Yang all the way, and even let him feed him. That was the happiest thing in his life.


    Thinking of this, although her body is full of rolling evil gas, but the corner of her mouth can not help but show a faint smile. It seems that in the invasion of rolling evil gas, only thinking of Xiang Yang can make her recover.


    "Ordinary people have less than a hundred years of life before they practice. What they long for is that immortals have endless life and the ability to travel in the universe, space and even the universe. They can go where they want to go. However, many practitioners envy the life of ordinary people..."


    speaking of this, she sighed heavily.


    Who can imagine that the palace master''s desire and admiration for such a life is to live an ordinary life?


    "I can''t believe that a strong man of the level of quasi great luojinxian would want to live an ordinary life at this time, and there is still a man in his heart, tut..."


    at this time, there was a sound in the Lord''s heart, which was not from others, but from his body.


    "Who is it?"


    The palace master''s expression changed. With her scolding, she suddenly burst out a powerful evil spirit. Her black hair was flying. The breath of the whole person was more powerful than before, and even reached the level that only the strong person of Da Luo could reach. It can be seen that during this period of time, the cultivation of the Lord in white had already been achieved She''s very progressive. It''s not too much to say that she is a real big Luo.


    However, this powerful breath does contain the energy of the devil.


    After this period of time, the palace master has been demonized except for a little energy in the deepest part of the spiritual consciousness sea. It can be said that at this moment, she can already be called the daruo devil.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    when the power of the palace master broke out, the strange laughter also spread from inside to outside of her body, as if someone had come out of her body laughing.


    Boom!


    With the explosion of powerful and incomparable evil Qi, a magic shadow appeared in front of the palace master. The evil Qi of the other party was condensed with the palace master. Obviously, the evil spirit of the palace master was the foundation for survival.


    This is a real demon shadow. It is the inner devil in the palace master''s body, or the pool of magic liquid in this world that is absorbed by the palace master, resulting in the real devil.


    This magic shadow can be said to be the devil in the palace master''s heart, or the devil in the world. It is really an integrated existence with the palace master. As long as there is a little tacit understanding in the Lord, it will not be destroyed, because before this, the Lord has tried countless times to destroy this magic shadow, but the other side can always rely on himself The evil spirit of the rebirth, but also with their own deeper and deeper, can appear at any time.


    For these, the palace master knows in his heart, but she is too lazy to pay attention to this magic shadow at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    "Xuannu palace master, why do you have to persist? Just let go of your last mind, let the devil enter the body, and complete the final transformation. With your qualifications, you will be the devil among the demons and the invincible strong ones who surpass daruo. Even those old guys who stand in the strongest position among the myriad worlds can''t help you, let alone just be a sweetheart, even if you want to be the supreme one of all worlds It''s hard. "


    After the appearance of the shadow, it floated in front of the palace master, and his mouth gave out a strange laugh.


    Its words are full of temptation, and even, a very mysterious power bursts out. If a person is not determined enough to hear it, he will certainly do what he says.


    However, at the moment, the palace master''s face is calm. Although her evil spirit is becoming more and more strong with the appearance of the evil shadow, it seems that the whole person will be turned into a devil. However, she is not seduced by the other party. Instead, she says in a cold voice, "why don''t you say that after I become a demon, I can destroy heaven and earth and regenerate all things?"


    "You are the master of xuansu palace and the first strong man in millions of years. Good, it''s great. As long as you want to, after you become a real devil, you can destroy everything and make everything your help to get to the top. Then, when you really get to the top, you can create everything."


    After listening to the Lord''s words, the shadow''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master xuansu, do you know what a real devil is?" Then, the shadow asked questions to the Lord of the palace.


    "The devil is the devil." The LORD said coldly.


    "Yes, your understanding is very correct. However, to be more specific, I will tell you that the real devil is invisible and not limited to everything. It does not mean that practicing the magic arts is the devil. In fact, even practicing the immortal skills can be demons. For example, you have the desire to destroy the universe and regenerate all things, which is the heaven and the universe Chaos What the biggest devil in the earth should have. Therefore, you are the born devil. You must not resist the idea in your heart. You must let go and let yourself become a real devil. At that time, all the heaven and the universe and the chaos of heaven will be used by you. "


    The shadow said excitedly. When it comes to affectionate places, it is even more of a dance of hands and feet. It is eager to directly replace the palace master to make a decision and make him the so-called biggest devil among the real heaven and the myriad realms.


    "Are you finished?"


    The palace master''s face has always been very calm. Although the devil''s spirit trembles when the shadow is excited, she still sticks to her original intention.


    "Ah..."


    seeing that the palace master had not been moved by himself, he sighed helplessly.


    "In fact, you know better than me that even if you don''t let go of your mind, you will eventually be transformed into a devil. It''s just a matter of time.


    What''s more, what you get from becoming a devil by yourself is different from being invaded by evil Qi. If you wait for the evil spirit to invade your mind to become a devil, you will lose a lot of opportunities than you are willing to become a devil. If you want to get through this final stage and reverse the process of immortals and demons, you must first completely enchant yourself. Otherwise, don''t say that you can''t reverse now It can be said that you have reversed, but also incomplete reversal, and can not pass the test. "


    "What?"


    The last paragraph of the shadow suddenly made the calm palace master unable to keep calm. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the shadow with a fierce look in her eyes.


    "You know it yourself, don''t you? Why ask me? I just want to remind you that I really can''t bear to see you struggling here. "


    The voice of the shadow is full of melancholy, as if it is for the good of the palace master.


    If a normal person hears this guy''s words here, he can''t believe his lies. However, the palace master is different. Because the palace master wants to complete the process of reversing the immortal and the devil, and her mind has been guarding against the invasion of evil spirit, she has been very tired. After listening to this, she really shakes her own Thought.


    The palace master''s original firm determination was really shaken at this moment, because her purpose of entering the world of calamity was to obtain the ultimate creation for Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang could have the supreme cultivation and make Xiang Yang give up his determination to refine the ancestor of the blood clan.


    For a long time, she felt that she had been possessed by the devil. Next, she only needed to reverse the immortal devil and return to the fairyland.


    Moreover, with the pride of the palace master''s heart, she didn''t feel that she would be unable to reverse the process of immortals and demons. She always felt that as long as she was willing, she could really complete the process with her own strength and get the final chance.


    However, this process is very difficult, and even impossible. Since this period of time, not only has no effect, but has been demonized, leaving only a little bit of spiritual consciousness of the sea.


    At the moment, she suddenly felt that what the shadow said was reasonable.Although she also knows that the other party is actually a magic idea in the last test, which is to guide her to be truly and completely possessed, she also understands the key. As the shadow said, the reason why she has been unable to reverse the immortal devil may be that she has not been completely possessed


    anyway, she has sat down for so long and thought for so long, but she has always been There is no way, on the contrary, a little bit by the devil invasion, now, the only way to go is to risk the war, take the initiative to completely demonize, and die and later life, to see if it can really reverse the success of the immortal devil.


    "Hahaha... That''s right. If you want to reverse immortals and demons, how do you turn them into immortals before you become demons? So, become a devil, completely become a devil, you can become a real devil in the devil, become the Supreme Lord of the great Luo... "


    after the shadow saw it, he burst out laughing happily.


    The Lord of the palace didn''t pay attention to the shadow. Instead, he sat down with the evil spirit rolling on his body, ready to enter the final and complete enchantment!


    At this time, she had made a decision. Since she had chosen to reverse the immortal devil and pass the test, she would not shrink back. She had already come to this stage. Naturally, she had to continue to move forward. Only after completing this process can she truly achieve the supreme life.


    "Fairyland and devil''s way are the ways of heaven and earth. No matter you are an immortal or a devil, you can become a Dao. When you become a devil in the devil, you will feel the benefits of the devil. Ha ha..."


    in front of the palace master, the shadow of the devil kept laughing. It was so excited about the choice of the Lord.


    Boom!


    The palace master is surrounded by evil spirit, and he will be completely possessed!


    Boom!


    There was a roar around the palace master''s body, and a violent and powerful force broke out. The force was towering, full of evil breath, and it was the pure evil spirit.


    Although her ultimate mind is only holding a little ethereal state, which makes her not really possessed by demons, her energy has been transformed from immortal Qi to evil Qi.


    This earth shaking evil spirit is like a wave beating in the void constantly, making the void roar continuously, and a terrible energy is running.


    The palace master''s black hair was flying, and there was a terrible breath in her whole body. Her whole person also changed from the immortal air to the real evil spirit.


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the master of xuansu palace. To be an immortal is to have an ethereal spirit. To be a devil is to have an incomparable holiness. To be a devil is to be a real devil in the devil."


    "I really look forward to what it will look like when you become a real devil in the devil and become the ancestor of the supreme devil after you are truly possessed."


    "Come on, take the initiative to accept the devil and become the supreme one. All the heaven and the world beyond the chaos will be trembling with you. Today, a demon in the supreme devil will be born soon. Ha ha..."


    in front of the palace master, the shadow of the devil is constantly laughing. It looks at the palace master as if it is an artist looking at himself Perfect art.


    "Since this palace wants to be possessed by demons, what are you still doing alive?"


    However, when the shadow was laughing, she suddenly opened her eyes when she closed her eyes and was ready to be possessed. Her eyes had no emotion, only black eyes.


    "Hiss..."


    when he saw the dark eyes of the palace master, the magic shadow suddenly changed his face. The whole person could not help but take a breath of cool air. Before he could react, an invisible secret power flashed through his body, and his whole person was instantly turned into a wisp of black smoke, which was directly inhaled into his body and disappeared.


    "The devil... The immortal, from the devil to the immortal..."


    then, the palace master closed his eyes, whispered to himself, and suddenly opened again, ready to be completely possessed by the devil.


    This is to completely open up the mind and take the initiative to let all the demons integrate into the spiritual sea, completely and truly into it.


    "It depends on this time. Only if we really put our hands on it, can we achieve the magic road and reverse the immortal devil successfully..."


    "I just hope that all these things will not come back again."


    "If I am a devil from now on, I don''t know what it will look like when I see you later? But, I don''t regret, as long as I can help you get the final chance, I don''t regret anything


    "Come on, it''s just a demon. How can I be afraid of this palace?"


    Boom!


    As the palace master''s voice dropped, there was a constant roar. The sound was not only from her body, but also from the void. Because the evil Qi she burst out from her body was really terrible. The powerful evil energy filled the whole world, as if to turn the deepest part of the world of calamity into the supreme devil kingdom ¡£


    At this moment, the evil spirit is towering, shaking the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    "If you don''t want to be mad, you can''t become immortal. If you want to reverse the immortal, you must first get into the devil..." br >


    the Lord of the palace slowly closed his eyes again. If you look carefully, she will find that there is amazing energy flowing in her closed eyes. However, this is not the point. What is important is that there is a person shadow flashing in the eye. The shadow of that person is not other people, it is Xiangyang.


    However, with the Lord closed his eyes, the man should be more and more blurred, and there is a tendency to disappear directly.


    "Don''t..." br >


    just as the eyes of the Lord of the palace are about to be closed, she hears a scream and spreads it. She jumps in her eyebrows and opens her eyes and finds that no one appears. She sneers at it. "She has an illusion."


    This time, maybe because already began to completely enchant, the palace Lord even laughs out the sound also laughs very evil charm, as if at present she has become a real supreme demon.


    If the Zhuque lady is standing here, she will have a kind of intimate feeling when she hears the Lord of the palace.


    "I think too much, how could he appear at this time."


    Then, the Lord slowly closed his eyes, and the devil turned again, as if he could not wait to rush into the final heart of her body.


    If the spirit of the body is allowed to rush into the deepest part of the body and truly invade the spiritual sea, the situation of the Lord of the palace will be 100% of the devil.


    "Don''t..." br >


    at this time, the exclamation of Xiangyang came back, and it was very strong and clear, as if it were near, but the Lord of the palace never opened his eyes again and did not stop to fall into the devil.


    Boom!


    Then, he heard a roar and the void was torn apart. There was a sudden explosion of startling energy. The two Qi of heaven and earth were like a sky knife, and he split a crack from the void. Xiangyang''s body shape jumped out of the void directly. His eyes saw the Lord of the palace surrounded by the evil spirit of heaven.


    "It''s broken."


    In this moment, when he saw that the LORD was surrounded by evil Qi, and even the whole world was invaded by the evil spirit that broke out by the Lord, his look suddenly changed, his body shape flashed, and the whole person appeared directly around the Lord. He whispered, "elder sister, you wake up, don''t get into the devil, and you can''t wake up after you get into the devil ¡£¡±


    "Boom..." br >


    then, Xiangyang hands hold the law to decide, the golden light flickers, a strong Buddha light burst out.


    This is the net world curse of one of the nine Sutras of Buddhism.


    Jingshi spell can purify all evil energy between heaven and earth. Xiangyang does not know whether it can purify the evil Qi of the Lord of the palace, nor why the Lord of the palace will be possessed. But the first thing he can think and can do is to prevent the Lord from going into the devil with the Buddhist net world curse.


    Since ancient times, Buddhism and magic are inseparable. The Lord of the palace wants to be enchanted, and Xiangyang wants to stop her from getting into the devil. The only thing he can do is to use the supreme divine skill of the Buddha Tao which can restrain the evil way to deal with the Lord of the palace.


    "Mami mihong..." br >


    with the sound of numerous Buddha trumpets, only hearing that there is infinite energy flowing, a golden Buddha shadow appears on the top of Xiangyang, and countless symbols of "*" are burst out, and the Buddha with brilliant golden light is branded towards the Lord of the palace.


    Suddenly, only listening to the roar, there is a powerful and incomparable energy burst out, the breath of terror in it circulation.


    Boom!


    Originally, she had really fallen into the stage of demonization. The spirit of evil really invaded her spiritual sea. The whole person could say that 99% of the demonization had been really demonized. At this time, when she was bombarded with the Golden Buddha light of the net world curse, she was shocked and opened her eyes.


    In this moment, the palace Lord saw the Xiangyang surrounded by golden light.


    "Xiangyang, you, how did you come?"


    When I saw Xiangyang, the Lord of the palace showed a surprise on his face. I didn''t expect Xiangyang to really appear.


    Before, she thought that Xiangyang''s voice was only her own illusion. She didn''t expect Xiangyang to appear after she really entered the stage of demonization.


    If Xiangyang appeared, she had not really let the spirit of mind let these demons into the body, she would have no choice but to give up the demons, but at this time, she has released her mind, and the spirit has begun to really invade her mind.


    The Lord of the palace is sad and sad, with a helpless sigh. But because she is entering the stage of real enchanting, her surface looks are very indifferent, even with a terrible and evil breath, which is the magic spirit.


    "Elder sister, how can you become like this?"


    When Xiangyang saw the black and white eyes of the Lord of the palace, as if he had become a demon head without any emotion in the demon world, his face suddenly changed, and he felt his heart as if he had a knife cutting.Pain, really very heartache!


    Xiang Yang felt the heartache unbearable. Even a wisp of fresh blood came out of his mouth, which was really awed by the appearance of the palace master.


    At the moment, the Lord of the palace was surrounded by evil spirit, and his eyes were black and white. He had no emotion and no intelligence. He seemed to be a real supreme devil, but he was different from the peerless devil like the rosefinch girl.


    Rosefinch woman is a real devil. She can control everything as she likes. She is a real devil in the devil. However, the palace master is just about to be possessed by the devil. She has not reached the level of being able to control everything at will. Even she is still controlled by the devil. It is just like a walking corpse controlled by the devil. It is heartbreaking.


    Even a man of iron and blood like Xiang Yang, when he saw the palace master open his eyes and saw his arrival, he was obviously in a mood fluctuation. However, when his eyes were full of black but there was no emotion to show, he only felt his heartache.


    "Xiang Yang, here you are." The palace master looked at Xiang Yang, and his tone became soft. However, in her eyes, there was still only a dark evil spirit, and there was no emotion to show.


    "I''m coming, elder sister. Stop quickly. Don''t get into the devil again. I''m here. No matter what happens, leave it to me. I can solve it." While exerting the Jingshi mantra, Xiang Yang said to the palace master.


    At the moment, he had already understood that the palace master must have met something and had to be possessed by the devil. Although he used the Jingshi mantra, he did not bring the power of the Jingshi mantra to its peak, because he was very clear that if the Jingshi mantra reached its peak, it was one thing to stop the palace master from becoming possessed by the devil. The most important thing was that the power of Buddhism and Taoism was the two powers Collision will definitely do great harm to the palace master. At that time, the palace master''s weak body of scattered immortals may resist. The terrible tearing force brought by the collision of the two forces is possible to explode directly.


    "Stop? No, it can''t stop. The real demonization has begun. I take the initiative to let go of my mind. The evil spirit is about to enter into my mind. In any case, it can''t stop. "


    The white in the palace master''s eyes gradually dissipated. In her eyes, there was only a deep black. Besides, there was no other light.


    She whispered to herself, looking at Xiang Yang, and her tone gradually cooled down. "If you want to pass the test of the last level, you have to reverse the immortal devil. If you want to turn the devil into an immortal, you must be possessed of the devil first, and then you can succeed. All this is my choice. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a cold breath. "It''s because of this that the last test of the world of calamity requires people to enter the devil first, and then reverse the evil way to become an immortal. How can this be possible? If you have reached this level of cultivation, it is very dangerous to enter the devil again. How can you really reverse the success of becoming an immortal? What should I do now? "


    At this moment, even Xiang Yang was anxious.


    The process of reversing immortals and demons is really terrible. If there is any external force to intervene, it is very likely that there will be irresistible danger.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang stopped the Jingshi mantra directly, because he was very clear that the Jingshi mantra could not be applied to the palace Lord at this time, or there would be big problems.


    "What to do, what to do..."


    Xiang Yang kept talking to himself. At this moment, even his first devil had no practice. Instead, he went directly to the place where the "heaven and earth fortune tripod" was located. He grabbed the little spirit and asked anxiously, "how can we stop the process of reversing the immortal devil?"


    Although the Lord of the palace has no memory, he still has no memory.


    Xiaoling is the spirit of "heaven and earth creation tripod". He knows a lot about it. Maybe he knows the most perfect way.


    "What, reverse the immortals? I''ll go and have a look


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling''s face suddenly changed. He rushed out of Wuji immortal''s mansion with Xiang Yang''s first devil.


    "No, it''s the last moment. The last true spirit will be completely demonized. This is a big problem."


    When Xiao Ling saw the palace master''s appearance, his face suddenly showed a nervous color.


    "What about that?" Xiang Yang''s heart has been tense, and now he is directly asking.


    "Why do you want to reverse the immortals and demons? This process is too dangerous."


    "Boss, we must stop her. We can''t let her continue. We can only stop her by herself, and then we can help her stop the reversal process."


    Xiao Ling said quickly.


    "Elder sister, stop quickly. Do you hear me?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang quickly looked at the palace master. With this look, his and Xiao Ling''s expressions changed at the same time, because the palace master was surrounded by evil spirit and closed his eyes again. At this moment, her enchantment process has reached a very critical moment. It can be said that she can be completely possessed and turned into a supreme demon."It''s a big problem."


    Xiao Ling took a cool breath and turned to Xiang Yang and said, "boss, she is willing to enter the process of complete demonization. If she wants to stop her demonization, she can only stop her demonization by using your yuan Shen to enter her body and let her voluntarily give up being possessed. Then she can find a way to refine the evil Qi in her body and become an immortal again. Otherwise, everything will be too late."


    At the same time, the little guy solemnly looked at Xiang Yang''s starting demon body. "Boss, don''t go in your body. The power of starting devil enters into it. It''s estimated that it''s not to stop her from getting into the devil, but to accelerate her to be demonized independently."


    "Go away."


    Seeing that the little guy still has the heart to laugh, Xiang Yangdun didn''t fight at all. He just bent his finger and flicked him away. However, his own father came to the palace master''s side, with a dignified look on his face. "Elder sister, I will definitely prevent you from getting into the devil and make you become immortal again."


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang sat cross legged in front of the palace master. He looked serious and pressed his eyes slightly. All of a sudden, with a huge amount of pressure, he jumped out of the sky.


    At the moment, although the original spirit of Xiangyang is only three inches in size, it is blooming with a brilliant light. There is a halo of the two Qi of heaven and earth flowing around, which is the ultimate compressed energy.


    According to Xiang Yang''s accomplishments, it is normal for his yuan Shen to be a million feet tall. However, at the moment, he has compressed his yuan Shen into a three inch tall one. It can be seen what kind of terrible power is contained in his yuan Shen at the moment.


    Such a divine light makes people''s hearts tremble when they see it. Even if the spirits in the distance see it, they can''t help but cry out, "God can''t be seen, and it''s mysterious but not observable. This is the real one. It can be called the most perfect original God among all the heaven and earth. It''s worthy of being a person who has practiced the skill of" heaven and earth''s creation formula "of Xiaoling, which is the real destiny Return, invincible. "


    Speaking of this, the little guy immediately felt happy and couldn''t help showing a proud look, "in the future, he will certainly become the strongest existence in this chaotic world."


    In the little guy''s mind, the reason why Xiang Yang has achieved so much is because he has practiced the heaven and earth formula of nature. Where did this skill come from? It''s not from him, so he can be said to be half of Xiang Yang''s teacher. Of course, it''s just Xiao Ling''s own idea, and he doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Since the yuan Shen who has practiced your skills is so abstruse, if my yuan Shen enters the body of the elder sister of the palace master, he will surely solve the problems of the elder sister. If you can''t solve the problems of the elder sister, you will die."


    Xiang Yang''s first devil is separated from the body. He looks at Xiao Ling with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Ah... It should be OK. Don''t worry. I''m sure it will be OK." Xiao Ling heard that the smile on her face disappeared, but she was confident and felt that what she thought was no problem.


    "You''d better think about what to do after you wake up the elder sister of the palace master."


    Shi Mo separated himself and snorted coldly. Then he sat down directly and began to think about how to deal with the next thing. Although Xiao Ling seems to know everything, Xiang Yang knows that this little guy is too unreliable. He can''t rely on him to think about everything.


    The situation of the palace master is really too serious. If Xiang Yang''s primordial God enters his body, he can stop the idea that the palace master himself wants to be possessed by the devil, and then force those evil spirits out of her spiritual consciousness sea, his task of Yuan Shen will be completely completed.


    Then, Xiang Yang tried to get rid of all the evil Qi in the palace master''s body, stop her from getting into the devil, and help her complete the process of reversing the immortal devil.


    It''s just that it''s too hard to really reverse the immortals and demons.


    Even if Xiang Yang had left a small part of his consciousness in Shi Mo Fen, he didn''t know what to do when he wanted to break his head at the moment. However, the top priority is not to let the real spirit consciousness of the palace master be possessed. If he is really completely possessed, it is the most difficult to reverse it.


    Just at this time, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen jumped to the palace master''s side, and then went straight into it.


    Boom!


    However, Xiang Yang forgets one thing. The palace master is the body of immortals. Although she is the strong one at once, her body is still the body of immortals.


    At this moment, with a roar, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen didn''t enter the palace master''s body. Instead, it was as if he had hit a steel plate and was directly rebounded back.


    "Ouch..."


    then, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen made several fights in the air, and then stopped. His yuan Shen looked a little sluggish in front of him, and saw that there was a strong breath in the palace master''s body. As a loose immortal body, the immortal body was her yuan God. How could Xiangyang''s yuan God enter it without her permission?


    "Big trouble."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang and Xiao Ling took a breath of cool air at the same time. Even Xiang Yang''s original spirit could not enter the palace master''s body. At this moment, he could not even awaken the palace master''s true spirit consciousness and let her stop leading demons into the spiritual consciousness.


    "No, there must be a way. Since the yuan God can''t enter it, it will enter directly with the purest true spirit consciousness."


    Then, with a serious look on his face, Xiang Yang returned to his body. However, he put his head close to the head of the palace master, preparing to let his purest consciousness of Yuan Shen enter the palace master''s body.


    "Master, don''t, don''t be impulsive."


    After seeing this, Xiao Ling was shocked and rushed to just block in front of Xiang Yang.


    It looked at Xiang Yang with a shocked face and exclaimed, "master, you should understand that it is very dangerous to enter the other party''s body, let alone enter it with the true spirit consciousness. You have no resistance. In case she is demonized and wants to devour your true spirit, you can''t even resist a little bit It''s the real annihilation of the true spirit, and even the little consciousness you''ve left in your Fen is useless. "Most of Xiang Yang''s true spirit consciousness is in the master''s place. Although a little bit of it is left on the Fen body, if it enters into the palace master''s body and is destroyed in danger, even the little consciousness of the separation body will be useless.


    "I know the danger, but the elder sister of the palace master is willing to be possessed by the devil for my sake. I can''t watch her fall into the devil and ignore it."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    He knew the danger better than anyone else, but he had to do it.


    "Only, what if something happened?" Xiao Ling mumbled.


    "Nothing in case, if something happens, it''s also my life. Or if something happens, my first devil''s body is still there. Then, you can leave with my self-body directly. After training the body, I will still be me."


    Xiang Yang''s self possessed a little bit of his consciousness, but it was very weak. It was hard to say whether the consciousness of separation could be preserved if the consciousness of God was annihilated. However, he believed that there was a little spirit in it. It should be no problem to cultivate the last true spirit consciousness with the help of "heaven and earth creation tripod".


    Moreover, the palace master broke into the world of calamity alone for his sake, and he was possessed by his body. As long as he had a chance, he could not ignore him.


    "Hum..."


    then, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to Xiaoling, but put his forehead on the forehead of the palace master, and then he injected his true spirit consciousness into his body.


    This time, he did not encounter any resistance, but very smoothly, he has really entered the palace master''s body.


    His consciousness is like a candle in the wind, which may be blown out at any time. However, he firmly follows the palace master''s head into her spiritual consciousness sea. You can see that the palace master''s spiritual consciousness sea is occupied by the evil spirit. The whole spiritual consciousness sea has become pitch black like ink, only rolling evil gas is rolling. His consciousness seems to be drowning here It seems so small in the evil spirit.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, are you there?"


    Xiang Yang''s spiritual consciousness condenses into a small man of the size of a bean pudding. He can only use the most stupid way to shout. Moreover, his voice is very small and not big.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to make a big noise because he was afraid that it would cause a tsunami of evil Qi if it was too loud. At that time, if the wave of evil Qi broke out, he would be annihilated if he was not careful.


    Although his consciousness is special, and his consciousness is not afraid of evil Qi because of the influence of his own body, the power of evil Qi can not be resisted by his pure consciousness.


    "Hula..."


    however, although Xiang Yang was as quiet as possible, with his voice spread out, he still set off a wave in the waves, making the void tremble.


    "My God."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a tense color. If his yuan Shen came in, even if he had a little strength, he would be able to resist the empty power of these magic Qi clappers.


    However, the key is that at the moment, he is the purest true spirit consciousness between heaven and earth, and the rest is nothing. At this time, he doesn''t even dare to move. He can only watch the surrounding energy carefully. Fortunately, although these evil spirits are very powerful, and also slap the surrounding space, they do not cause too much impact, at least He is a bean sized little man of consciousness who is safe for the time being.


    "It should be OK. If I shout again, maybe the elder sister of the palace master will appear."


    Xiangyang''s conscious villain muttered, and then called out in a much lower voice, "elder sister, my sister, the master of the palace, are you there? It''s me. I came to see you. "


    "Come out quickly. Don''t worry about being possessed. It''s not fun to be possessed. Let''s play together..."


    he thought that his words were too childish. However, he thought that if the palace master had listened to his words, he would not care about himself, but if he heard his own words and asked him to come out to play with him, he would take care of himself immediately.


    "Elder sister, this kind of thing is too simple for people like you to play. I''ll teach you to play a more interesting game..."


    "Oh, my elder sister, don''t do this. I finally came to you. You can''t play by yourself here alone. If you want to play, you should take me with you...


    " what do you want to play? "


    Xiang Yang said in a low voice. He was afraid to amplify his voice. While he was shouting, he walked cautiously towards the front. As a result, to his surprise, when he was walking, he suddenly heard a voice coming from the rear. This voice was curious, but also with a ray of dark magic, which made him a little silly Yes.


    When Xiang Yang''s consciousness turned around and looked around, he saw a wisp of evil spirit all over his body. No, it should be said that the consciousness of the palace master, who has become as black as ink, is appearing in front of him. Compared with his own extreme compression of consciousness, which is the size of bean pudding, if we say that Xiangyang''s consciousness is a mole ant, the consciousness of the palace master is just like a God in the sky Like."Sister, do you still know me?" Xiang Yang laughs. Since the palace master appears, that''s the best thing to do. However, the situation of the palace master is not so good. It seems that he has been infected by the evil spirit. Although he is not necessarily completely demonized, he is also careful. He is afraid that if the palace master is infected by the evil spirit, his temperament will change greatly, and his consciousness of xiaodouding will be finished Yes.


    "Yes, but what do you say you want to play?"


    The palace master''s consciousness was still as black as ink, and his whole body was infected by evil Qi. When he spoke, his face was calm, and he didn''t make waves at all.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang felt a burst of toothache when she met the palace master. It seemed that the palace master really remembered herself. However, it seemed that she had changed herself or something because of the invasion of evil spirit.


    "It seems a bit troublesome, but, she still remembers me, I should not be 100% demonized." Xiang Yang''s consciousness murmured.


    "What do you say you want to play?"


    When the palace master found out that Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to her, he immediately became angry. His figure flashed, and he directly appeared in front of Xiang Yang''s consciousness. Then he stretched out his hand and grasped Xiang Yang''s consciousness. Moreover, since her body size is larger than Xiang Yang, he is holding him directly and gently bouncing him.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was so stupid that he didn''t know that when he found the palace master, he was not directly smashed by the magic master''s palm, nor was he infected or destroyed by these evil spirits, but was held in his hand by the palace master.


    He suddenly felt that geomantic omen took turns. He liked to hold Xiaoling and shake it. As a result, it was his turn today, and the other party was the palace master...


    "why am I so miserable..."


    "no, there is a problem...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    "No, there''s a problem..."


    when Xiang Yang''s heart was sad and even hard to accept, he suddenly found something wrong. He looked at the palace master''s eyes carefully, and found that although most of the eyes of the other party were demonized, there was still a small part of the light flowing. Moreover, at the moment, there was a trace of incongruity in the deep of her eyes Xiang Yang suddenly understood that the palace master was acting.


    "You lied to me?"


    When Xiang Yang saw the smile hidden in the palace master''s eyes, he suddenly understood that the palace master was cheating on herself. All she did was naughty and "playing".


    "What do you say is fun?"


    The Lord of the palace still held Xiang Yang, and her expression and words were the same. However, Xiang Yang could hear her words with a wisp of smile. It seemed that she could not hide her disguise.


    "All right, my good sister, sister xuansu, elder sister of the palace master, don''t make trouble. You should tell me what kind of situation you are in now, so that I can help you. Otherwise, if you are really completely possessed, it will be serious by then." Xiang Yang quickly begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late..."


    this time, the palace master finally stopped playing with Xiang Yang. Instead, he put Xiang Yang, the size of a bean sprout, on her palm. With a cold and sharp light in her eyes, she sighed, "I took the initiative to lead the evil spirit into the core of consciousness. As of now, almost everything has been demonized, unless I can really reverse the immortal devil Otherwise, from now on, I will be the devil. "


    At this point, the powerful evil spirit of her conscious body was rolling, as if it broke out with her words.


    At the moment, although the Lord of the palace has not been completely demonized, she is not in a good condition after a close look. When she thinks about it, she is full of demons.


    "Is everything done?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, and a helpless expression rose in his heart. He didn''t expect that he had already entered in the most risky way, but it was still too late.


    "Not yet, but it''s coming to an end soon, and I can''t stop it." Perhaps because she has been demonized almost, the palace master''s voice is helpless when she speaks. Obviously, she doesn''t want to stop it, but she can''t stop it.


    "You can''t stop this? God, this is a big problem. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly became very ugly. If even the palace master couldn''t stop all this, it would be a big problem.


    "It''s no big problem. Even if I''m completely demonized, I can reverse the immortal devil success as long as I give me time." The Lord of the palace has a cold look, but he has a very strong confidence.


    "This palace is xuansu. In this universe, nothing can be accomplished by this palace."


    If it was usual, the palace master would never speak like this. However, after being possessed by the devil, she changed some of her thoughts to a certain extent, which made her look very arrogant when she spoke and no longer had the previous modesty.


    "I know that with the ability of the elder sister of the palace master, we can naturally reverse the immortals and demons. However, we don''t have much time. I can''t let you into the devil. Since the demons have not been completely transformed, I believe that there will be some way. I will help you, integrate my consciousness with your true spirit consciousness, and I will not believe it. If we combine the power of our consciousness, we can not resist the invasion of evil Qi. "


    Xiang Yang had a dignified look in his eyes. Then, before waiting for the palace master to open his mouth, his consciousness about the size of bean sprouts directly ran into his hands.


    "What do you do?"


    After seeing this, the palace master was flustered and quickly chided and yelled, "come out, my consciousness has been mostly demonized. If you merge into it again, you will only be demonized as well."


    "Since I want to die, I''m not afraid to die together."


    Although Xiang Yang has been integrated into his own consciousness, the palace master can hear his words.


    "Why are you so stupid."


    The palace master murmured in a low voice. Even if the eyes were already dark, they could not help showing a trace of tenderness after listening to Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Elder sister, come on, I don''t believe we can''t fight against these evil spirits together."


    Boom!


    Then, with the voice of Xiang Yang''s urging, the palace master immediately stopped hesitating. Her consciousness directly returned to its original position and integrated with Xiang Yang, and instantly entered the deepest part of her consciousness.


    At this moment, in the depth of her true spirit consciousness, there is a group of primitive evil gas is colliding, as if incarnated as a real dragon, towards her final little soul fire.


    In the heart of the palace master''s consciousness, the fire of her soul is shaking, like a candle in the wind, but it has the strength of perseverance. At this moment, facing the impact of the real dragon transformed by the evil Qi, the fire of the soul diffuses a layer of flame light, firmly holding the core of the soul."It''s the beginning of evil spirit!"


    "What a coincidence."


    When Xiang Yang saw that the evil Qi that was attacking the palace leader was actually the first evil Qi, he suddenly showed a strange look. He didn''t expect that the power in the palace Lord''s body was the first evil Qi he was familiar with. However, since it was the first evil Qi, it seemed that it would be better to solve the problem.


    "Do you know the origin of the evil spirit?"


    At this time, accompanied by a voice, the palace master''s consciousness has condensed into a small appearance like Xiang Yang.


    The palace master knows very well that this is the source of all the evil Qi in the demon world, which is called the beginning evil Qi. Therefore, he can demonize the strong man like himself. And Xiang Yang seems to be relieved after seeing such evil Qi. This is a little inconceivable.


    "I know that this is the beginning of the evil Qi, and my body is growing up with the energy of the beginning of the evil Qi."


    Xiang Yang said with a calm face.


    Originally, he was very nervous. He was afraid of something wrong. Now when he saw that the power in the palace master''s body was actually the initial evil Qi, he was not so nervous.


    If it is other evil Qi, he may not be able to do anything to the other party, but since it is the beginning of evil Qi, it seems that it is no longer a problem for him.


    "Your part?"


    After hearing this, the palace master was stunned, and even the villain formed by the body of consciousness showed a puzzled look.


    "Ha ha, I''ll talk about it later. But now I''ll get rid of these evil Qi first. Well, what''s a little troublesome is that I''m just a pure conscious body into your yuan Shen. There''s no power to mobilize. It seems that you need to help me."


    Xiang Yang looked at the consciousness body of the palace master. Although he was very familiar with the Shi Mo Qi, it did not mean that he could control Shi Mo Qi at will. He needed a little help from strength, which was not in his consciousness body. Therefore, he could only get it from the palace master.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    The Lord of the palace did not continue to investigate what Xiang Yang said about the separation of evil ways. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to cooperate with him.


    Although most of them have been demonized, the true spirit is still in good condition. If she can not be demonized, she will not choose to continue to be possessed.


    "Give me your hand."


    While Xiang Yang said this, he had already pulled the hand of the palace master.


    Boom!


    When the hands of the two people''s bodies of consciousness are held together, a roar will burst out from the two people''s bodies, which makes their conscious bodies vibrate at the same time. The villains formed by their consciousness bodies show their shocking applications one after another.


    This is not the first time Xiang Yang felt this feeling, because he often felt it in Gongsun sword dance and Gongsun Mingyue.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after his own consciousness and the consciousness of the palace master were condensed together, there would be such a tremor.


    At the moment, his mind just trembled for a while, then he recovered, looked at the palace master, and found that his conscious face seemed to have changed, and he was immediately happy.


    "Sister, what do you feel?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the palace master happily and asked.


    After hearing this, the palace master''s face turned red. He quickly injected his own strength to Xiang Yang and chided him, "don''t talk. This is the power you want."


    "Good."


    Feeling the pure and powerful power from the palace master''s consciousness, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. Although he was not afraid to use the magic power, it was better to use the original immortal power of the palace master.


    Then he held the Dharma in both hands and whispered, "evil Qi, evil Qi, listen to my command, come back quickly."


    "..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s voice, the palace master was confused. What kind of resolution is this?


    Xiang Yang just needs to say a few words at will. Is he the one who said he started evil Qi? Otherwise, I also want to let Shi Mo Qi listen to his words and follow him. It''s just a dream of a fool.


    "You are making a fool of yourself."


    The palace master looked at Xiang Yang with a melancholy look on his face. He wanted to kill him with a blow. Even if it was a joke, there was a limit. At this time, Xiang Yang was still so joking. However, when she remembered that Xiang Yang wanted to come in to help herself, even if he was only brought in by the true spirit consciousness, she could not bear to talk about Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    However, what made the palace master even more shocking was still behind. After Xiang Yang''s rambling words fell, the original black dragon, which had turned into a black dragon, was frantically attacking the palace master''s energy core. The black dragon transformed by the evil Qi actually ran towards him very cleverly.


    "What is the situation?"


    The palace master''s consciousness was confused. She could see clearly that Xiang Yang just recited a few words and then kneaded a Dharma decision. The decision was very simple. Even if she was asked to perform it, she could easily put it out.However, with such a simple Dharma decision, Xiang Yang really attracted the black dragon transformed by the initial evil Qi.


    However, no matter how much the palace master didn''t believe it, the black dragon was really attracted by Xiang Yang''s call. At the moment, it turned into a streamer and rushed to Xiang Yang''s face. He stopped obediently. Even, the black dragon was very clever, just like a dog, wagging its tail.


    "This..."


    is there any sense of this evil Qi? The palace master is not sure. But what method did Xiang Yang use? He just said a word. How could he really stop the black dragon which was transformed from the first evil Qi?


    "Dear, go out with me, take your dragon back to the sea, regardless, take you to the devil sea..."


    Xiang Yang is very satisfied with his practice. This black dragon transformed by the initial evil Qi is bigger than him. I don''t know how many times, compared with it, Xiang Yang is very weak.


    However, although he was weak, he was very powerful in the face of the black dragon transformed by the initial evil Qi. He kneaded a resolution in his hands and said in a low voice, "Bruce Lee, quickly take all these evil Qi away. Don''t stay here. You need stronger strength to be qualified to let me take you away. Otherwise, you are not qualified to let me take you away."


    "Ow..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the black dragon, which was transformed by the evil Qi, directly uttered a sound of dragon chanting. Then, it began to swim quickly in the real spirit consciousness of the palace master. Every time he swam, there was a powerful and incomparable power flowing. All the magic Qi in the consciousness body was gathered and absorbed. In the blink of an eye, the palace master The adult''s conscious body is clear again, and there is no trace of evil Qi. On the contrary, the black dragon''s breath transformed by the original evil Qi has become more powerful.


    "It''s done."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the palace master with a smile. He saw that the latter''s eyes were dull, and he was obviously frightened by himself.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang burst out laughing.


    "Are you... So simple to get rid of all this evil spirit?"


    The palace master thinks it''s incredible. It''s the magic power that can make such a powerful person like da Luo Jinxian helpless. It''s the original evil Qi of the legendary devil way. In Xiangyang, it''s such a simple thing that can be solved. What else can''t be done by Xiang Yang?


    "We can go out now. I''ll let my avatar clear all the evil Qi from you later."


    Xiang Yang looked at the palace master with a bright smile on his face.


    "Although the evil spirit of the conscious body has been removed, the power and the yuan God in my body have been infected for ten years, and all the power and the original God have been demonized and can not be eliminated." The palace master shook his head and said.


    "Ten years!"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled. He didn''t expect that the palace master had suffered for ten years. The evil Qi entered the body and was violently reversed. Although he had not experienced the pain of the immortal devil, he could understand the horror.


    Although in the outside world, the palace master didn''t spend a year or two apart from himself, but he spent ten years here. The time in this ancient world group obviously passed faster than that in other worlds.


    At this moment, he looked at the palace master with pity in his eyes, and his heart was even more ashamed and guilty.


    "Believe me, I will help you solve the problem."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s face was firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    "Oh..."


    in the outside world, there was a sound of dragon chanting in the body of the palace master. A black dragon rushed out of her body. This black dragon was formed by the initial evil spirit of the palace master''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Come out."


    Xiao Ling quickly looked at it and saw a little man about the size of a bean curd standing on the top of the black dragon, which was the consciousness body of Xiang Yang entering the palace master''s body.


    Although Xiang Yang''s consciousness is only about the size of a bean pudding, he is standing on the dragon''s head with great prestige. He looks forward with vigor and vitality, his eyes are awe inspiring, but he can''t help but laugh and say, "finally come out."


    Then, he directly controls the black dragon to rush into the body of the first demon body. This black dragon, at least, is formed by the first devil Qi. After it is integrated into the body of the body, it can also nourish the body of the first devil.


    Boom!


    Although this wisp of Qi from the beginning of evil was not much in number, when he really integrated all these into his body, he heard a roar burst out in his body, a strong breath, which was comparable to the peak power of the real immortal circulating in his body.


    After countless years of practice in Wuji immortal mansion, Xiang Yang''s cultivation has reached a very considerable level, and even reached the peak of the true devil, even compared with the original master.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that the level of the initial evil Qi here is higher."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s consciousness was all in his body, and his face showed a faint smile, because after the black dragon transformed by the Qi of the first devil entered the body, it even caused the Qi of the first devil to run faster, which made the Qi of the first evil in his body burst out quickly, and his cultivation increased a little in this moment.


    Although the growth is not very much, but it is also very incredible.


    At the same time, the Lord of the palace also opened her eyes. In her eyes, there was a powerful evil Qi flowing in her eyes. However, it was obvious that her evil Qi could not be compared with Xiang Yang''s original devil incarnation.


    At the moment, her eyes are still a dark, her body is still rolling, in this small world, filled with the majestic magic gas connected with her.


    "Xiang Yang, is this your part?"


    The palace master looked at Xiang Yang''s first demon incarnation with shock in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s separation body was so terrible, and it was cultivated by practicing the primitive evil Qi of the devil''s way, as if this body was the real devil ancestor at the moment.


    "Ha ha, yes, this is my starting devil body, which is the source of cultivating evil spirit. How about it? It''s amazing


    Xiang Yang''s first devil came to the palace master with a proud smile on his face.


    In general, he will not show off his tone to anyone, only those who have real trust in themselves and are really close to each other will do so.


    And he can show such a tone to the palace master, which shows what kind of status the palace master has in his heart.


    "It''s really great."


    The palace master''s face was full of admiration. Even when she saw the power of the first devil in Xiang Yang''s body, she couldn''t help but tremble. Ordinary immortals and even ordinary real demons don''t know what the first evil Qi is, but they will be suppressed by the higher energy than their bodies. However, the palace master has just been attacked by the Qi devil Once upon a time, in order to demonize her, the shadow produced by her once introduced in detail the origin of the evil Qi, which made her understand that Xiang Yang was a real devil ancestor.


    "Now it''s time for me to play a role."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s face with a proud look and a flash of body shape appeared directly beside the palace master. When he carefully sensed the powerful and incomparable evil Qi in the palace master''s body, he frowned slightly and said, "I can absorb and refine these evil Qi, but most of them are the strength of the imperial master''s sister, What can we do to just absorb the original evil Qi from you without moving the immortal Qi on you


    Xiang Yang was in a state of deep meditation.


    All the energy and spirit of the palace master have been demonized. It can be said that the evil Qi and the immortal Qi have been condensed together and inseparable from each other. It seems that it is not so simple to separate them.


    With the magical effect of the beginning magic skill, you can naturally absorb all the evil Qi in the palace master''s body. However, in this way, it is equivalent to refining all the accomplishments of the palace master. This is not what Xiang Yang wants to do.


    "No matter, I can do it myself. If I borrow a little bit of my original power, I can naturally get rid of the evil spirit."


    The palace master''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang''s father. When she woke up, she felt that his head was close to his forehead. Later, she held him upright. However, he looked dull and seemed to have no soul.At the moment, the Lord of the Palace said that, at the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang''s father.


    "Well, no matter how much energy my sister needs, I can use it by myself."


    Xiang Yang''s original heart felt something. He opened his eyes directly and showed a faint smile on his face.


    "Are you pretending?"


    When the palace master saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, he thought that when he opened his eyes, Xiang Yang was clinging to himself tightly, and showed that he had no breath. He felt that his appearance was false.


    "No, no, I was absolutely true just now. All my consciousness has entered the palace master''s elder sister''s body, but my consciousness has changed from my own body to my own."


    Xiang Yang quickly shook his head and explained. He found that when the palace Master said that he was pretending to be possessed by the devil, his tone seemed to be very uncomfortable to kill himself. He did not dare to let the palace master misunderstand him. At that time, when the palace master made a move, I''m afraid it would be earth shaking and would never be able to solve the problem of enchantment.


    "Your avatar doesn''t have a sense of independence?"


    The palace master looked at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "No, I don''t think that after I separate my independent consciousness, I will not be myself. Therefore, I would rather switch my consciousness back and forth between the self and the original."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, a powerful force rose from his own dignity. It was the power of heaven and earth''s creation and the power of his practice of "the formula of heaven and earth".


    "You are really a wonderful flower..."


    after hearing this, the palace master suddenly sighed that Xiang Yang was really the most wonderful flower between heaven and earth. Who would be like him to cultivate a self-consciousness, but not let the body have self-consciousness, but let a consciousness change freely between the self-consciousness and the self-consciousness. In this way, the role of separation is very small.


    However, as she sighed, she sensed the power of creation that hurt Xiang Yang. Before that, Xiang Yang had not yet become an immortal, and the power of creation was not obvious. However, now it is different. He has already achieved immortality, and even his real strength has reached the degree of surpassing the true one. Although the realm has not been upgraded to the real one, this force of creation and immortality is very frightening Fear.


    When the palace master sensed Xiang Yang''s power of heaven and earth, he was surprised. "Your energy can definitely drive away all the evil Qi in my body very quickly, and even make me go further. This is the power of creation. What kind of skill are you practicing? Why do you have such mysterious power?"


    It is absolutely a taboo in the world of practice to ask others what skills to practice. The palace master is also very clear about it. But at the moment, she is really frightened by Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, I am a genius. Nothing is impossible." Xiang Yang laughed, and at the same time, he showed a very happy look to the Lord of the palace and said, "since I can help you, please hurry up. You can have as much energy as you want."


    "Good."


    The palace master''s face is not polite. One hand is against Xiang Yang''s face. The palms of the two hands are opposite. Xiang Yang exports his own power, while the palace master takes Xiangyang''s power into his body. From time to time, two different forces rise from each other. One is naturally the natural force of Xiang Yang, and the other is the force of heaven and earth The unit is the power that the palace master has been demonized.


    However, as the palace master received the power of heaven and earth from Xiang Yang into her body, she used Xiang Yang''s energy as a guide to ignite the evil Qi in the palace master''s body like a spark.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the palace master''s body was dripping with cold sweat, and the black breath was not only rising, but also the beginning of evil Qi.


    The palace master uses the secret method to draw Xiang Yang''s energy into her body, which makes Xiang Yang''s power seem to form a filter net, and starts to filter all the evil Qi in her body.


    Naturally, the whole process is very difficult and even painful for the palace master. However, because the power of heaven and earth is too mysterious, the immortal power in her body seems to have changed after the palace master really baptized her strength. It is more pure than before, and has a higher quality.


    "Boss, the elder sister of the palace master knows more about the function of the power of heaven and earth than you do."


    When Xiao Ling saw this scene, she was helpless and sighed, "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation" is the skill of Xiang Yang''s practice, and the power of heaven and earth''s creation is also Xiang Yang''s. However, when the palace Lord saw the power of heaven and earth''s creation, he was very sure that he could remove the evil Qi from her body. However, Xiang Yang didn''t know that, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "Little fellow, do you mean that I don''t understand the magical power of heaven and earth?"


    When Xiao Ling opened his mouth with a deep face, he forgot that Xiang Yang''s original demon body was standing beside him. Moreover, Xiang Yang had not collected all his consciousness back to the original one.


    At this moment, Xiangyang''s first devil opened his mouth, and looked at Xiao Ling with a smile of evil charm on his face.


    "Cough, old man, what I said is true. It''s really early for you to understand the four words" heaven, earth and nature. "Although Xiang Yang heard this, Xiao Ling was a little flustered, but he coughed a few times and said quickly.


    This time, Xiang Yang''s first devil didn''t immediately grab Xiao Ling to "educate" him. Instead, he frowned at Xiao Ling and said, "talk about it."


    "Heaven and earth contain heaven and earth, and everything is in heaven and earth. The word" nature "has infinite possibilities. When they are combined, they become all infinite possibilities."


    When Xiao Ling saw that Xiang Yang seemed to be "shameless to ask", he immediately got excited. He carried a small hand on his back, and looked at Xiang Yang with pride on his face. "Boss, the secret of heaven and earth''s creation and transformation is innate. If you can really understand the meaning of these words, you will understand that all Dharma decisions are useless, as long as you are willing to With the power of heaven and earth, you can fully exert the power of surpassing any divine skill and divine formula. "


    "Heaven, earth, heaven and earth are created in them, and all Dharma decisions are also here. What else is impossible?"


    At the same time, Xiaoling carried his hands with a faint smile, as if he was a peerless expert.


    Of course, when the little guy put up this picture, he was a little nervous, for fear of being caught by Xiang Yang and taught a lesson.


    This time, however, Xiang Yang didn''t do anything to him. Shi Mo Fen Shen frowned and fell into meditation. Although the skill of Shi Mo Fen Shen was "Shi Mo Jue", his consciousness was the same, and his understanding of his own "heaven and earth''s formula of creation" was the same.


    "The power of heaven and earth is as wonderful as what the little guy said. I really don''t really understand the magical effect of this skill. Either I haven''t cultivated this skill to a high enough level, or it''s because I don''t have enough understanding. It seems that I should find time to practice in seclusion."


    Boom!


    Just as Xiang Yang''s first devil was thinking, suddenly, he heard a roar from the palace master. Then, a violent evil spirit was forced out of the body by the palace master.


    At this moment, the powerful evil Qi that was originally full of in the surrounding heaven and earth was also absorbed by the palace master. After that, it circulated in the palace master''s body, and was purified by the palace master before it was really forced out of the body.


    Moreover, when the evil spirit was full of the heaven and earth, the palace master suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were no longer the cold and merciless evil light full of the dark evil gas, but full of the breath of sacred things.


    She recovered again, and to a higher level, seemed to be a fairy in general, no immortal with the sacred spirit can compare with her.


    "Break and then stand, reverse immortals and demons, from immortals to demons, and then from demons to immortals, to achieve a true fairy in the immortal, wonderful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    "Break and then stand, reverse immortals and demons, from immortals to demons, and then from demons to immortals, to achieve a true fairy in the immortal, wonderful!"


    When all the evil Qi in this place was absorbed by Xiang Yang''s original demon body, the breath burst out of the palace master''s body was astonishing and even more holy. This power surpassed ordinary immortals and reached a state beyond description.


    This can be described as: a fairy in a fairy.


    "Congratulations, sister, finally reversing the immortal devil, from the devil to the immortal, to achieve the real immortal in the immortal."


    At the time when the Imperial Palace master broke out with great strength, Xiang Yang''s body was shaken out, but his face was still smiling.


    He can clearly feel that after the real reversal success of the palace master, her strength has surpassed that of her before. It seems that she has really broken through the level of Da Luo and become a real strong man of Da Luo.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looks at the palace master with a suspicious look on his face, thinking in his heart, is it possible that the imperial master has become a strong man of the great Luo kingdom?


    Thinking of this, his eyes are full of shock. I don''t know if another palace master in black has also become a big Luo. If so, aren''t the two avatars strong in Dalao?


    This is the real top two.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I haven''t reached the realm of daruo, and I can''t really reach that state without the integration of two bodies."


    Seeing the expression on Xiang Yang''s face, the palace master understood what Xiang Yang thought and said directly.


    "Even if it''s not a real Dara strong person, it''s also a quasi Dara. As long as two bodies are in one, you can become a real Dara strong one. In the future, my sister will be the real Dalao immortal."


    Xiang Yang looked at the palace master with a smile and felt that although she had been practicing in her thirties to the present level of being invincible as a real immortal, she had too many opportunities and had a strong inheritance. However, the palace master was different. She took the road of nine steps of scattered immortals that no one had gone through. It was extraordinary to be able to step on this road by herself.


    "Before long, maybe you can really surpass me."


    The Lord of the palace laughed softly. All the immortal spirits in his body were restrained. His body fell back to Xiang Yang''s side. His white clothes fluttered, and he regained his former noble atmosphere, but he seemed to be an ordinary person.


    She looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look. She knew that when she first saw Xiang Yang, he was just a little martial artist in the innate realm. However, in the past few years, Xiangyang has grown into a real immortal and invincible existence. This growth rate is absolutely unprecedented.


    "Although I feel very confident in my own strength and I think I can be expected, it is not so fast after all."


    Xiang Yang rarely shows a trace of modesty. His strength progress speed is really very fast. In this short period of several decades, he has become an invincible immortal. However, it is not so simple to really become a strong person of Da Luo. He has a premonition that he can not become a strong person in a short period of time.


    "If I didn''t reverse the immortal devil''s success, it might be very difficult for you to become a strong person in the big Luo kingdom in a short time. However, now that I have reversed the success and passed the final test, the ultimate creation of the world of kaleidoscope will appear. As long as you get the final creation, you will be unable to compare with the real Dara strong one in the realm, but you will get the final creation After transformation, as long as you are willing to shut up for a thousand years, you can definitely become an existence comparable to daruo. "


    The palace Master said confidently.


    At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes and softened, and her voice was full of tenderness. She said softly, "Xiangyang, since you can come here, you should have seen my other body. You should understand why I came here. I hope that after you get this inheritance, you will not look for other body parts of the ancestor of blood clan And refined.


    The ancestor of the blood clan was a real earth shaking existence in the ancient times. It is not comparable to ordinary darao strong people. Even if you think you can refine it without any problems, no one can guarantee what kind of means it left behind. The safest thing is that you should never touch other body parts of the blood clan ancestor any more. "


    "I beg you, will you?"


    With that, Xiang Yang almost agreed with the Lord.


    However, Xiang Yang knew very well that no matter whether he refined the body parts of the devil or the ancestor of the blood clan, it would be good for him, but he didn''t know how to tell the palace master.


    Although Xiang Yang was able to tell the palace master clearly that he had refined all parts of the blood clan ancestor''s body, there was no danger in fact. He also got the "eternal destruction of the body", which made his physical strength reach the level of being invincible. However, the imperial master was so determined that he did not allow himself to refine the ancestor of the blood clan. It seemed that he could not even explain it."Elder sister..."


    boom!


    When Xiang Yang was about to open his mouth, he suddenly heard a roar coming. Then, in the nihility of this small world, a powerful and incomparable power burst out in an instant, with ten thousand lights flashing and dazzling.


    At the same time, a scene appeared in the sky above the heads of a group of strong men who were trying out in the ancient world group. It was the image of the small world where Xiang Yang and the palace master were located.


    "It''s Xiang Yang!"


    Yindai and Wan''er stare at Xiang Yang''s appearance in the illusory scene appearing in the sky, and look at the dazzling place with thousands of lights flowing. Their eyes are full of strong shock.


    "I thought he had missed the chance to try in this catastrophe, but I didn''t expect that he would go to the other side of the sword and find another way to go directly to the ultimate place. It''s really amazing."


    "It''s worthy of being known as Xiang Yang. He is the peak of existence no matter where he is. No one can compare with him."


    Yindai said with a soft smile.


    "He did it on purpose." Wan Er murmured. Although he was shocked in his heart, he could not help saying, "it must be that we do not want us to follow into the final place of creation in the world of kaleidoscope. Therefore, he cheated us first, and then he tried to get into the final place of creation in the world of kaleidoscope to take the ultimate fate."


    "This guy''s got too much in his mind."


    At the same time, Wan''er thought more and more angry, and even regretted that he didn''t follow Xiang Yang. If he followed Xiang Yang, I''m afraid he would have a chance to get the ultimate fate.


    No matter who wants the ultimate creation in the world of calamity, even if Wan''er has a special relationship with Xiang Yang, although Xiang Yang can seal her at any time, as long as she has a little hope, she also wants to fight for the ultimate creation. This is the kind of creation that even the ancient Immortals and all the big Luo powerful people in the universe want.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s not that kind of person." Silver Dai white Wan er one eye way.


    "Sister, don''t be deceived by him. I think he is bad." Said Wan ER in a low voice.


    "Well, don''t blame me for being angry if you talk nonsense again." Yindai had no reservation of trust in Xiangyang. After listening to Wan''er''s words, Yindai''s face showed displeasure.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Wan Er murmured, but he did not dare to provoke Yindai''s anger.


    "Why, why are they all flying towards the sky? Can they fly up and enter the final land of creation?"


    At this time, Yindai and Wan''er both found that there were many immortals and Demons flying up to the upper air. In the high altitude, it was the place where the virtual shadow of the final land of creation appeared.


    Boom!


    To their surprise, those immortals and Demons rushed into it one by one, and directly entered the final land of creation and appeared near Xiangyang.


    The images in the sky are not nihilistic, but can reach the final creation directly.


    "Come on, let''s follow. Xiang Yang is in danger."


    Seeing this scene, Yindai''s face changed. The first thing she thought of was that Xiang Yang would face so many demons, which must be very dangerous. She called Wan''er, and her body directly rushed to the top. In order to get to Xiang Yang faster, she directly transformed herself into the original shape of Jiaolong. A silver light flashed by and disappeared in an instant.


    "Well, my sister is really hopeless."


    When Wan''er saw this scene, she shook her head helplessly. Then, she did not hesitate any more. She just heard the sound of "choking" and turned into a sword. The light of the sword went up to the void with Yindai and disappeared.


    Of course, there were more than two women who saw this scene. When they saw someone rushing up to directly enter the final land where Xiang Yang was, they all cried out excitedly.


    "Hahaha, after searching for so long, I thought that we really had to go through all kinds of calamities before we could see the ultimate fate. Unexpectedly, there was a lengtouqing who helped to open the land of fortune. That''s great."


    "This land belongs to the king."


    "Go away, the Immortal King is invincible. Who can win the final creation from me?"


    "Boom!"


    In the same way, a group of strong men in this ancient world group saw that someone could fly directly into the sky and enter the final land of creation. They were all excited, and all flew high into the sky, and rushed into the deepest place of creation in the world of catastrophe.


    "this is..."


    the little spirit seemed to think of something and fell into a deep thought. After a while, he raised his head and whispered, "it seems that we have met before, but we have forgotten again. It''s really strange..."


    while the palace master''s face was happy and said to Xiang Yang, "there is the ultimate creation in the world of calamity, which is the ancient holy one At last, heritage has emerged. ""Xiang Yang, hurry up. You must pay attention to it later. You can''t let people take away your nature. You must get it here. As long as you can get the ultimate creation, you don''t have to refine the body parts of the ancestor of blood clan."


    Boom!


    Before the palace master finished his words, he heard a roar burst out, and then a figure full of evil Qi burst out of the void.


    "Ha ha ha, my king is here. Finally, it is mine."


    The strong man with strong evil spirit is obviously the evil spirit of the demon world. After rushing out, his face showed a color of excitement, and his body directly rushed to the place where all kinds of light flowed.


    "Go away, this is the fate of our immortals. How dare you, a little devil, dare to get this ultimate creation?"


    "Touch..."


    however, when this demon had not rushed to the place where thousands of lights were flowing, he heard a sound of scolding, and then the void in front of him opened a crack. Then, several real immortals with immortal spirit came out, and they all put forward their hands and directly blasted the demon out.


    Boom!


    Then, the void trembled, and the powerful and incomparable power burst out. In an instant, there was a terrible energy flowing in it. A crack appeared in the void, and a demon powerful man stepped out of the void.


    "Ha ha, I''m here, boss. I knew it was you. You were so good that you opened the final land of creation."


    "Boss, I''m here. I''m going to deal with all these fairies and demons."


    Hucha and Huba also appeared. While they were laughing, they clapped their hearts and made sure that they looked at a group of powerful people to look for the immortals and demons that did not exist at all.


    "Do you want to deal with immortals and demons?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard the two men''s words, he was immediately angry. These two guys, as the strong ones at the top of the true immortals, were so hopeless that they wanted to find the nonexistent immortals and demons to deal with them.


    Among all the real immortals and Demons here, I''m afraid these two guys are the least promising.


    Originally, husha was also a hero, but after staying with Hu Ba, he became so timid. As expected, with what kind of people, there will be changes. That''s true.


    "It''s really a little bit of a trick to open up the ultimate land of fortune. Unfortunately, it''s just a wedding dress for others."


    When they saw Xiang Yang and knew that the opening of the final land of creation must have something to do with Xiang Yang, their eyes were full of pity.


    In their opinion, Xiang Yang must have spent a lot of means to finally open up the final land of creation and show it. However, as a result, so many people were able to come in directly, and Xiang Yang was doomed to be a tragedy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    At this moment, when all the immortals and Demons entered the final place of the world of calamity and looked at Xiang Yang with pity in his eyes, Xiang Yang was really a little confused. He turned to look at the shining place, looked at the people who appeared here, and then looked at the palace master, "in this way, everything we have done has become shared by all Is it


    As a result, even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the palace master exhausted all his hardships and was even more directly possessed by the devil. He could hardly reverse the immortal devil and become the real supreme devil. Who could imagine that after the final creation was opened, it turned out that countless people could directly enter here. This is really a pit.


    If he had known this, would he just sit and wait for others to open the ultimate creation?


    "No...


    the Lord of the palace, with his hands on his back, shook his head slightly and said," however, it is not easy for people to get the opening of great fortune. Although I don''t know why they can all appear here, what we have done is definitely not in vain. "


    "In that case, we''ll wait and see. I hope these guys don''t force me to kill."


    Xiang Yang said faintly. His eyes looked around him with cold murderous intent. However, the palace master has broken through many difficult and dangerous hurdles here. After ten years of enchantment, he almost turned the devil into a real one. Now, he has to be shared by others Yang''s heart was filled with grief and anger. He wanted to kill all the people present.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is not happy with the strong man who set the test. The other side is so unfair. If he can see each other in the future, he must ask him what he really means?


    However, the most important thing now is to have a good look at whether these people who rush in on the way dare to do it. If they do, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind killing them all.


    Even if the strong men present are the top demons in the world of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang is not afraid. With his current strength, as long as the opponent is not a quasi Dara strong person who understands the rules of Dara, he can kill anyone with strength.


    At the moment, in addition to Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace, there were a group of peach picking people who had just come in, because Xiang Yang''s devils and Xiaoling had already gone into Wuji immortal''s mansion when someone appeared.


    Of course, there are also some who have a good relationship with Xiang Yang, such as hucha, Huba, Yindai, etc.


    In addition, the other evil spirits of Tianjiao came to seize the ultimate fate. The eyes of Xiang Yang and the palace master were full of ridicule. In their view, Xiang Yang and the palace master were full of tragedy.


    "Boom..."


    the wandaoxiaguang slapped the whole world, making the whole world burst. However, there was no earth shaking explosion, as if the ice had been irradiated by the sun. In this moment, the world barrier melted away, so that people could see all the checkpoints in the world.


    The so-called "ten thousand calamities" actually exist. Each one is a boundary. Starting from the original place and advancing a little bit forward, there is really a catastrophe. The so-called "one robbery" is a small world within 100000 miles. There must be some tests hidden in these small worlds, but there is no one to trigger them. Now it has not been reflected.


    Of course, these are not what people care about. What they really care about is that at this moment, in the world of kaleidoscope, there is a little light flying in the small world of each robbery, and then they integrate into the place where the ultimate opportunity of all kinds of light flows.


    These ten thousand rays of light directly condense into a light wheel in the void. Behind the light wheel, there is an illusory door looming. Inside, people seem to be able to see the most ultimate creation in the legend.


    Of course, no one knows what kind of nature is in this. Even if they see it clearly, they can''t tell others. After all, if one less person knows the nature they see, there are fewer people who want to fight for the nature inside, and the chance they can get is greater.


    Boom!


    However, while people were still watching, suddenly, an ancient bronze gate with a height of 100000 Zhang appeared behind the light wheel. On the ancient bronze door, there was a round wheel that was just symmetrical with the light wheel.


    When you see this scene, how can you not understand that the light wheel is the key to open the ancient bronze door?


    "Hiss..."


    however, before the crowd snatched, the light wheel leaped and appeared directly in front of the palace master. She held out her hand and turned into a small disc. It was lying quietly in the palm of her hand, flashing bright light and a very mysterious breath.


    "Hand it in."


    After being stupefied, they all stare at the palace master, and their eyes are full of killing intention.


    "This treasure is not what you can get as an immortal in the lower world. Hand it in as soon as possible. Otherwise, both the body and spirit will be destroyed.""Hand it over as soon as possible, and you will not have to worry about it. Otherwise, you will be destroyed."


    "Here, give it to me."


    "..."


    all the demons were staring at Xiang Yang and the palace master. Their eyes were full of cold and murderous intent. Of course, those who could show such murderous intention were those who had never seen the former imperial master in black. They did not know the breath and dignity exerted by the Lord in black. Otherwise, even if they were arrogant from all walks of life, they would not have How dare you be so bold.


    At the moment, a group of people saw the appearance of the palace master, and they all changed their faces and retreated to the rear involuntarily.


    "Oh, my God, it''s her. She has broken through the legend to become a nine step fairy. Even if it''s not the Ninth level, she''s also a strong quasi Dara Luo. How could she appear here?"


    "Such an invincible strong man who can be compared with the strong one of Daluo is here. We have nothing to do with it. We''d better go back."


    "Ah..."


    those real immortals who have seen the Lord of the black clothes Palace are all astonished. However, they are more aware that even if there is no palace master here and there is Xiang Yang, this final fate can not be what they can get.


    These people are very self-conscious and know that the strength of Xiang Yang and the palace master is absolutely beyond their ability to resist.


    However, some people didn''t feel that way. Instead, they all stared at Xiang Yang and the palace master.


    "It seems that this is the chance that my sister should get through the last hurdle." Xiang Yang, with a soft smile, looked at the light wheel in the hands of the palace master. He was able to balance his mind a little. At least, the palace master could still get such a key after passing this pass.


    "If you want to open the ancient bronze gate, you need two more things."


    The Lord of the palace raised his head and looked at the demons who threatened her with a cold look. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He found that although the palace master was shocked and turned from the devil to the immortal, his killing intention seemed to be stronger than before. I don''t know how many times.


    Is it said that although the palace master has successfully reversed, the evil Qi has not been completely eliminated and remains in the body?


    "What else?"


    It was not Xiang Yang who spoke, but Wan''er. She and Yindai came to Xiang Yang with a look of curiosity on her face. Although she didn''t know the Lord, she could see that he was more powerful than she was. Even when she looked at him, she even had the illusion that she had seen her own master ¡£


    "Yin Dai met the master of xuansu palace."


    Yindai is on the side of the palace Lord to salute.


    "Have you met another person in this palace?" The palace master immediately guessed that Yin Dai knew herself because of her other body.


    "Exactly." Yindai said with a smile and a smile, "not only have I met the palace master, but also I know many things about him from Xiang Yang''s mouth. I admire him very much in my heart. If I have a chance in the future, Yindai must find a chance to have a good drink with xuansu Palace master."


    "Well, I''ll have a chance later."


    As soon as the palace Master heard that the other party actually knew Xiang Yang, he immediately nodded and agreed.


    Then, she looked at Wan''er, and without waiting for Wan''er to continue to ask, she directly said, "in order to open the ancient bronze gate and get the final chance, she needs sacrifices as well as keys."


    "Sacrifice?"


    After listening to the words of the palace master, everyone looked awe inspiring. Even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the palace master would say so. At this moment, he finally understood why the palace master''s eyes were so strange when he looked at all these evil spirits. He used these guys as sacrifices.


    At the moment, all the demons understood the meaning of the palace master''s eyes. They looked at the palace master''s eyes and were very cold. They were eager to rush to kill the Lord immediately. However, they wanted to continue to listen to the Lord''s next words.


    "The blood and soul of the strong is the first condition for opening the ancient bronze gate, and there is still a lot of quantity needed."


    The Lord of the palace sighed, "it''s really the right time for you to come. I''m still worried that there''s no sacrifice to use. Since you''re here, everything will not be a problem."


    At the moment, the palace master shows not only the sacred immortal spirit, but also the incomparable evil spirit. Even Xiang Yang has a kind of illusion that the palace master has returned to the state of being possessed by the devil again.


    "You..."


    after listening to the words of the palace master, everyone''s faces turned very ugly, but some people couldn''t help asking, "what''s the second condition?"


    "The second condition is very simple. It is the world mark when you enter the ancient world group. However, the world mark of the ancient world group is in the hands of the top ten masters of the universe. If you want to get it, you can''t get it unless you go out again and get it from the top ten masters of the universe."While the palace Master said this, he looked at a group of true immortals and demons with a smile on his face, "gentlemen, who would like to go out?"


    "Er..."


    after listening to the palace master''s words, those demons who entered the ancient world group through special channels did not know the real situation. Now they were all a little stunned. However, the real immortals and demons who came in through normal channels looked at Xiang Yang.


    The latter is to touch the nose, showing a wisp of strange smile.


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that the world marks of the ancient world group are all in your hands


    The palace master looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look. She was very clear. According to the truth, it is impossible for the top ten of the universe to give the mark of the ancient world group to others. This is the unique power of the top ten of the universe.


    However, looking at Xiang Yang''s appearance, it is very obvious that the world mark in the top ten hands of the universe is on his hand.


    "My popularity is better, and I am so trustworthy that the Top Ten lords of the universe gave me the world mark of the ancient world group."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times and said that at the same time, there was a wisp of mark on the palm of his hand, which was the mark of the ancient world group.


    Boom!


    As soon as the mark of the ancient world group appeared, it was directly out of Xiang Yang''s control and moved towards the light wheel, which instantly merged with the light wheel.


    At this moment, even Xiang Yang, who had refined the world mark, felt an incredible breath shaking. However, the world mark of the ancient world group had been out of his control and was really integrated with the light wheel.


    "In this case, two of the three conditions have been met, and the other one needs your contribution."


    The palace master holds the light wheel that has been fused together in his hand, and looks at a group of immortals, demons and demons with a faint smile on her face. Her smile is very sacred, so that everyone can see it, as if they have seen a fairy.


    However, the meaning of her words is to make everyone shudder.


    It can be imagined that such a sacred fairy, with a smile on her face, said what a terrible thing it was to let people contribute to sacrifice.


    Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help being excited. He looked at the palace master carefully and said, "my elder sister, how have you changed?"


    "No, I haven''t changed. It''s just that without these demons, especially the powerful ones in the demon world, they can''t be opened in the end. Moreover, these guys are so angry that they are not good things. It''s just for heaven to make them sacrifice." The Lord replied to Xiang Yang.


    "This... Seems to make sense."


    Xiang Yang looked at the palace master carefully. Although he felt that there was a little difference between him and the kind-hearted one who didn''t like killing animals in his mind, he seemed to be more powerful and liked.


    "Boom


    However, before Xiang Yang began to speak again, he heard a roar. Then there was a vast amount of energy rushing towards him and the palace master. It was obvious that someone could not help attacking him directly.


    "Looking for death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    Boom!


    All these demons were roaring and ready to fight Xiang Yang. Of course, those who had seen Xiang Yang''s hand and knew the strength of Xiang Yang were determined to retreat to the rear after they really saw Xiang Yang''s move. Even a number of ancient immortal descendants also stepped back to the rear and observed the situation temporarily.


    For these people, they don''t know exactly what kind of strength Xiangyang has achieved. They are also very scared. However, they don''t want to compete with Xiang Yang so soon.


    What''s more, those ancient immortals are very clear that in this world of calamity, others can''t absorb these special energies to restore their accomplishments, but Xiang Yang can do it. It''s a bit scary.


    They do not dare to attack Xiang Yang now, but want to see if other evil spirits from all walks of life have any powerful means to deal with Xiang Yang.


    The other demons who didn''t know Xiang Yang were all decisive and broke out their attacks. One by one, they wanted to catch Xiang Yang and the palace master first.


    "Tut, they don''t know what to do."


    In the distance, some real immortals knew Xiang Yang, and even met the Lord of the palace in black. When they saw this scene, they all showed a strange smile, and they looked at those who started it happily.


    "You want to die."


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang saw that they had done it by themselves first, and he was immediately laughed. His body shape flashed, and a incomparable force broke out directly. Without any hesitation, he hit out directly and killed him in front of him with his powerful body.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang refused to use the power of heaven and earth, but that he had helped the palace master to wash away the evil Qi, which almost exhausted his whole body of energy. At the moment, the doors in his body are opening up. In addition, there is energy released from the Dragon veins, which makes the energy in his body flow rapidly, which is rapidly supplementing his excessive energy consumption.


    However, his "eternal body" has been small, and his physical strength can be called his strongest attack. It is enough to deal with these evil spirits from all walks of life.


    At the moment, when he put out his hand, he burst out with an incomparable force. His physical strength turned into incomparable sharpness. With one blow, he suddenly shocked the earth, and instantly bombarded with a top-grade immortal hammer.


    Boom!


    When the fist blows out, the hammer with the highest level of immortal tools is instantly blasted out. Moreover, a fist seal appears on the hammer, which is the power of Xiang Yang''s fist. At the same time, the determination of the eternal body in his body works. The whole person and the energy of this world echo each other. Every blow out, all of them burst out with incomparable power.


    The attack of these demons, or the attack of powerful and powerless energy, or the attack of magic weapon, whatever it is, has the terrible power to surpass the peak of the true immortal. If it was the peak of ordinary real immortals, it would not be the opponent of these demons. However, Xiang Yang was not the same. Every blow of his fist could defuse the attacks of these demons and even blow them at him. In addition to the real world shaking magic weapons, there were more or less magic weapons at the level of fairies and fairies Injury.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s breath was flying in the sky, his black hair was flying, and he was as if he had never defeated the God of war.


    While using his fist and seal to blow past, the "eternal body" in his body is also running at a high speed. All pores of the whole person are opened, and each cell turns into a black hole, and he is crazily devouring the "force of calamity" contained in this world.


    Boom!


    This world is the world of plunder. According to the Lord of the palace, it contains the inheritance of the legendary ancient holy reverence "Wanjie Shengzun". No matter whether it is the inheritance of "Wanjie immortal body", the power of Wanjie is the most suitable for Xiangyang''s practice.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s ability to deal with all kinds of calamities suddenly created a situation of extreme terror. The whole world''s power was absorbed by Xiang Yang''s huff and puff and turned into a very powerful force and burst out.


    "He can absorb the power of the world. It''s weird. Don''t confront him."


    After seeing this scene, all the demons who are fighting against Xiang Yang are shocked. Not to mention that Xiangyang''s strength is stronger than them, even if they can block Xiangyang?


    The more they attack Xiang Yang, the more energy they consume. There is no external power to absorb and supplement. However, Xiang Yang can replenish energy while fighting. How can they be rivals?


    When they realized that they would suffer great losses when they fought with Xiang Yang here, they all retreated decisively towards the rear.


    "It''s not so easy to go."


    "As a sacrifice, we should have the consciousness of sacrifice. Today, we should all accept our fate."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body burst out with bright light, which was the same as that of the thousands of red clouds that broke out on the ancient bronze gate. With a sneer on his face, he was in the air like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and instantly rushed into the group of retreating demons.


    Boom!The next attack was very simple. Xiang Yang''s fist seal was bombarded out, which shattered the world and made the whole void tremble. Moreover, because Xiang Yang''s eternal body echoed with the world, his power was far beyond his usual level. Every blow had a startling force. After several fists, the first demon appeared The evil was smashed by him, and then the blood filled the sky and turned into a blood mist, which was directly absorbed by the ancient bronze gate.


    "Kill."


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold and he continued to kill him.


    It is obviously not enough for the bronze gate to absorb the blood mist transformed by a demon. Then, it will kill all the others.


    Generally, he didn''t want to kill people, and even just wanted to get magic weapons and ious from these evil spirits. However, he had to do it at the moment.


    The Lord of the palace has paid too much to find the ultimate fate. Since the condition for opening the ancient bronze gate is to offer sacrifices, it is impossible for Xiang Yang to let go of these evil spirits full of malice towards himself.


    "I''ll use your life."


    Xiang Yang''s expression is cold. Under the gaze of countless immortals and demons, he looks like a real invincible God of war. His fist marks the sky, and one blow after another kills him. At first, these demons can still stop several times, but as time goes on, one after another is blasted.


    However, most of them have backhand. When they are blasted, the marks on their bodies light up. Some are for death, others take them to tear the void and disappear.


    The number of these evil spirits gradually decreased.


    Bang!


    in the end, when seven or eight evil spirits were blasted by Xiang Yang and their blood mist was sprinkled on the ancient bronze gate before their backhand was brought into play, the whole ancient bronze gate burst out with bright light and a breath of terror.


    "The sacrifice is enough."


    The palace master watched Xiang Yang kill these demons all the time. Then, when the ancient bronze gate trembled, she opened her mouth and waved to Xiang Yang.


    "This is the key. When you enter it, you will be handed down by the ancient saints. From then on, you will be able to traverse the heavens without fear of any strong enemy."


    At the same time, the palace master directly handed the light wheel in his hand to Xiang Yang.


    "Give it to me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the light wheel in his hand with astonishment. Although the palace Master said that he would look for the ultimate chance for himself, he still made himself a little confused when he handed the key to himself.


    The master of the palace clearly knew what was behind the ancient bronze gate. She said that it was the inheritance of ancient saints, that is, the inheritance of ancient saints. It was a powerful and terrifying existence than daruo. Even if Xiang Yang got the key, it was impossible to give it to others easily.


    "This key can only allow one person to enter it. Go in. I will guard it for you outside. No one can go in and disturb you."


    The palace master looked at Xiang Yang with encouragement in his eyes.


    "Perhaps, the so-called inheritance of ancient saints did not have much effect on me. The skill I am practicing now is called" eternal destruction of the body. "


    Xiang Yang gently shook his head and said, "so, it''s up to you to get this inheritance."


    Through absorbing the power of the world of calamity, Xiang Yang has already understood that the so-called inheritance in this world should be related to the "eternal body of the eternal calamity". However, he has cultivated this Xuangong to the level of Xiaocheng, and the effect of inheriting it will not be very great.


    "I''ve learned my own rules and don''t need any inheritance."


    The palace Master said, shaking his head.


    When she reached such a state, she had already walked out of her own way. Although we can learn from others'' practice, we can never copy it.


    What''s more, the Lord of the palace has taken an unprecedented Road, which is absolutely beyond the comparison of others.


    "This heritage will definitely benefit you." Xiang Yang persuades him that although the palace master doesn''t need to copy other people''s practices, he can learn from them.


    "Needless to say, get in quickly."


    "..."


    the next scene made a lot of immortal demons gape. Originally, this place should be the inheritance of ancient saints, which everyone longed for. However, in Xiangyang and the palace master, it turned out to be mutual concessions. It seems that the key is not worth mentioning in their eyes with the ultimate creation of the legendary world of kaleidoscope.


    "Since you don''t want either of you, I''m not welcome."


    At this time, those who had been watching the ancient immortal world for a long time finally couldn''t help it. The young man who had dealt with Xiang Yang before looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Previously, due to the two people pushing each other, the key of that light wheel is suspended between them.


    The young man looked at the key with a greedy look in his eyes. As he said this, he held out his hand and grasped it without waiting for Xiang Yang and the palace master to speak.Boom!


    This young man can become a small leader of many evil spirits in the ancient fairyland. Naturally, his own strength is extraordinary. At the moment, with the roar, there is earth shaking energy flowing, and the immortal spirit is strong. He directly turns into a big immortal hand and grabs the key.


    "How dare you make trouble?"


    Xiang Yang and the palace master, who were still pushing, turned their heads at the same time when they saw each other''s hand. Their eyes were icy. Moreover, they also made a move at the same time.


    Boom!


    The palace master didn''t do anything. She just glared. All of a sudden, one of her eyes was starry sky, and the other was full of frost. Through her eyes, it seemed that she could see a vast and boundless world of ice and snow.


    There were two rays of light flying directly out of her eyes, one was a miniature version of the starry sky, and the other was a drop of ice water, which directly penetrated the young immortal with incomparable power.


    And Xiang Yang also shot, but his hand is a direct blow out.


    Xiang Yang''s physical strength was incomparable. He used the power of "eternal destruction of the body" to blow out a fist. Suddenly, the power of matchless broke out. A fist seal was directly generated in the void. After the palace master, he directly blasted this guy into a blood mist.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang and the palace master can kill the one of the ancient immortals who were caught off guard by either of them, let alone the simultaneous attack by the palace master. Even if the guy has more followers, it is useless.


    "Another sacrifice."


    Xiang Yang sneered and waved his hand directly. He rolled the blood mist of this guy into the ancient bronze gate. All of a sudden, the ancient bronze gate trembled, and thousands of rays of sunlight burst out. Among them, there was a breath that Xiang Yang was very familiar with, that is, the force of calamity.


    "Get in."


    This time, the palace master refused to let Xiang Yang refuse. He put the key in Xiang Yang''s hand, and with a wave of his hand, he directly sent out a powerful force that was too strong to resist and flew Xiang Yang to the ancient bronze gate.


    "Right now."


    Not only that, at this time, all the other real immortals and true demons all brightened up when they saw this scene. Then, one real demon and demon first took the hand, and others rushed to Xiang Yang to snatch the key of the light wheel in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Looking for death."


    However, before Xiang Yang moved, the palace master''s eyes were cold. With a wave of his hand, an unparalleled force burst out and instantly bombarded the people who rushed to Xiangyang.


    At this moment, these people were like moths to the fire. Before their bodies were close to Xiangyang, they all turned to fly ash. Even the screams did not come out in time. All of them were frightened.


    "Hiss..."


    a group of strong men who were ready to rush towards Xiang Yang and thought that even if they could not capture the key in Xiang Yang''s hand, they could at least follow Xiang Yang in troubled waters. After seeing them, they all took a cool breath and did not dare to rush forward.


    Xiang Yang was wrapped up in the power of the palace master. Facing the power of a powerful man who could be said to be a great Luo Jinxian, Xiang Yang could not resist. At the moment, he could only watch himself fly to the bronze ancient gate. Then, the key in his hand burst into a bright light, echoing with the light of rumors on the ancient bronze gate, and then there was one The rays of the sun flowed around him and directly rolled him into the ancient bronze gate.


    Bang!


    At this point, the ancient bronze gate closed again, and no one could know what happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Boom!


    "Is this the ultimate creation of the kaleidoscope? Why do I feel like nothing? "


    Xiang Yang, the ultimate land of calamity, appeared. Standing on the ground, he looked ahead, and saw green mountains, green waters, green plants and colorful butterflies flying in the void ahead. The scenery here is very beautiful.


    The scenery here is really very good. Even if Xiang Yang has seen the beautiful scenery of the top ten holy places in the universe in the practice of Buddhism, he feels that the scenery here is absolutely unique in the world and is very suitable for living.


    The top ten of the universe have existed since ancient times. After countless years of circulation, each era has spent a lot of money to manage their own ancestral gates. They have arranged the ancestral gates into a sacred pure land. Even the top ten ancestral gates of the universe can not compare with the space here, which shows its terrifying place.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more.


    "In this world of calamities, the so-called inheritance of ancient saints is probably the inheritance of" the eternal body. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He had a funny feeling in his heart. He had already opened the door with a key. According to the truth, he should have accepted the inheritance directly after he came in. However, what appeared before him was still a place of heaven and earth. Besides, there was nothing else. In the end, was he fooled, or was it the imperial master who opened it after many tests Qi''s inheritance, although he has entered here, can''t really get the ultimate inheritance here?


    If it''s not because you get the inheritance from the Lord of the palace, it''s that everyone is fooled by the inheritance of the world of calamity. There is no so-called inheritance here.


    It can be imagined that if someone has exhausted all the hardships and made a lot of efforts to enter the final land of nature, thinking that they will get the final inheritance that even the strong people of Daluo will have to move on to the peak of life, only to find that there is nothing else here, let alone heritage, except the scenery is more beautiful, I''m afraid I can''t help crying on the spot.


    "Tut... This ancient holy master''s ability to play with people is really not so powerful."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He doesn''t care much about the so-called ultimate creation. Although he doesn''t see it at the moment, he doesn''t mind. He just walks around the world and enjoys the scenery of the world.


    "The layout of this world is really very good. Next, I can create a space in Wuji fairy house to simulate the layout of this world and build a space suitable for living."


    While walking in this place, Xiang Yang also carefully looked at the idea of this world and printed it into his mind. When he was free in the future, he would open up a world in Wuji fairy house to live with his wives.


    After all, among the many places that Xiang Yang walked through, the only place he could really use to live in was here.


    Unfortunately, he knew that it would be impossible for him to move this place directly into Wuji Xianfu. However, Wuji Xianfu was completely controlled by him, with infinite connotation, but he could simulate it in Wuji Xianfu.


    However, before he knew it, Xiang Yang walked around the world little by little. What he didn''t find himself was that when he stepped all over the world, all the places he walked through were shining with light.


    Then, as he walked more and more, the light on these footprints all gathered together, and finally, it reflected directly in the sky above him, forming a star map.


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang didn''t notice it. However, as time went on, he finally found something wrong. He looked up at the sky above him. When he saw this special star map, he was a bit stunned.


    "Is this?"


    In the sky above his head, a catalogue of stars appeared, twinkling with a mysterious breath.


    Of course, none of these breath matters. When Xiang Yang really focused on a little star light, he found that there was a mysterious inheritance skill, which was called "bloodthirsty magic skill".


    Yes, this is a magic skill, but it has the power of earth shaking. In the demon world, it is a very powerful inheritance.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t dare to explore the secret of this skill immediately. Instead, he continued to look at other starlight and found that there was a mysterious and incomparable Dharma in every point of starlight. Each of them is one of the most powerful magic tricks in the world. If you take it out, it will really shake the earth.


    However, Xiang Yang has so many unique inheritances that he doesn''t really feel excited about these skills.


    After all, for him, the skill only needs to be refined, not more. Moreover, his practice path has been fixed, and it is impossible to change his practice because he has obtained more skills. It is good for him to get these methods, but if he can''t get them, he is not rare."Is this the ultimate creation of the so-called" Kaleidoscope " Xiang Yang muttered, "it''s a pity that the so-called ultimate creation is just some useless rubbish skills."


    "Ha ha, young man, it''s such a big tone. These skills are all supreme magic formulas in the world today. They can support the rise of a powerful force. Do you dare to say that they are rubbish skills?"


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that when his muttering voice dropped, he heard a voice with a sneer coming out of the void.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiang Yang had a smile in his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly became sharp. His body was in the air, and his eyes looked up into the sky with a brilliant light.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s eyes, when he looked at the past, he saw that two sword Qi were generated out of the void in front of him. In an instant, the void was chopped into pieces, which could not be recovered for a long time.


    However, although Xiang Yang''s sword is like a rainbow and his eyes are like a sword, it''s useless to break up the void. All of these can''t do anything to the other party. Even Xiang Yang doesn''t even see who he is.


    "Even if someone is here, it can''t be an outsider. That is to say, it is possible that the idea left by the ultimate inheritor or the watcher is also possible."


    Xiang Yang was very nervous. The most powerful skills, such as the "eternal body" and the "heaven and earth creation formula", all worked.


    Even the "heaven and earth fortune tripod" also appears in his elixir field. If there is any change in the opponent''s mind, the "heaven and earth fortune tripod" can burst out with incomparable defense power, even the strong people of Dalao need not be afraid.


    And the devil''s sword is also circulating in his hand, which can break out the strongest attack at any time.


    This time, if it really breaks out, the devil will fight with a blade, even if the other side is the best in the realm of Dalao, Xiang Yang can tear a piece of meat from the other side.


    Whether the other party is the keeper of the ultimate inheritance or the idea of qualified inheritance, he should be careful to guard against each other.


    "Pa pa..."


    with the sound of applause, there is a ray of light flowing in the void ahead, and the boundless star chart on the top of the head bursts into light. Then, there is a strong breath in the circulation, condensing into the appearance of a dignified old man.


    The old man has white hair and white beard. He looks very kind. At the moment, he looks at Xiang Yang with a slight squint. His eyes are appreciative, but at the same time, there is a trace of suspicion.


    "It wasn''t this little guy who was handed down by the holy master at that time. Moreover, this little guy''s bone age was only a few decades. He even practiced" eternal destruction of the body "to such a state? It''s amazing. "


    The old man muttered in his heart, staring at Xiang Yang without blinking.


    If Xiang Yang knew what this guy said in his heart, he would surely understand that the person who inherited the martial arts must be the ancestor of the blood family. Now, the immortal body is reflected in Xiang Yang, and this guy naturally feels a little surprised. The other side did not speak, but Xiang Yang was nervous. All the energy in his body was running, and his cultivation reached the peak. He looked at the old man and wanted to feel the cultivation of this guy. He found that this guy seemed to be in a spirit state, not an entity, or even a little like a spirit.


    "Is it an artifact?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that if it was an artifact, the so-called ultimate creation might be a treasure, and it was also very likely to be a treasure beyond the best immortal tools. That would be very interesting.


    "Boss, I remember, it was it. I didn''t expect that it was the ultimate fate of the world of calamity. We made a lot of money."


    As if to hear Xiang Yang''s words, Xiang Yang''s body, Xiao Ling very excited voice constantly spread out.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know him? "


    In the elixir field of Xiang Yang, his yuan Shen looks at Xiao Ling with surprise.


    At the moment, the little guy is sitting on the "heaven and earth fortune tripod", looking at the old man with white hair outside excitedly.


    "Yes, of course. This old guy was really famous in ancient times. To a certain extent, some of his special abilities were not weaker than me." Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    "Boss, you''ve really made money this time. As long as you can get this old guy, you don''t have to be afraid of the big Luo strong people in the world."


    "What the hell is it?"


    Xiang Yang understood Xiao Ling''s saying that he was absolutely a treasure that could be compared with Xiao Ling. It was possible even that he was born with chaos.


    At the moment, his face is excited, the spirit looks at Xiao Ling, on the surface is tightly staring at the old guy.


    "Little guy, why are you looking at me like this? Does the old man look so charming? "


    The old guy said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, maybe it''s a natural fate. When I saw the old man at first sight, I thought we were very lucky."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile that he was dealing with the old man, while his yuan Shen was grabbing Xiao Ling and scolding and saying, "quick, don''t go around. What is he?""Boss, don''t shake it. I tell you, he is not a thing, but a treasure of chaos. Although the comprehensive strength is a little weaker than me, its main function is to integrate attack and defense.


    If you can get it, with your current strength, it is absolutely no problem to easily block the attack of a strong person of Dalao. If you can upgrade to the realm of Dara, even if all the strong people of the Da Luo realm come, they will not be able to break your defense.


    What''s more, as soon as the bell rings, everything in heaven and earth falls into the midst of catastrophe, and no one can stop it. Even if the supreme existence above the strong daruo is careless, it will be attacked. "


    When Xiao Ling is shaken by Xiang Yang, he tells Xiang Yang the origin of the other party.


    "What, the kaleidoscope!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen trembled slightly. He didn''t know what the Wanjie bell was. However, Xiaoling made it very clear that the attack and defense of the Wanjie bell was unparalleled. With his current strength, holding the Wanjie bell could stop the attack of the daruo strong. Even when the Wanjie bell rang, even the darao strong would be hit How can this treasure make him not excited?


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s look at the old man is different. This old guy is obviously the spirit of the Wanjie bell. This is a big treasure. Although it is only a simple treasure of attack and defense, it seems that there is no other function except this. However, it is the so-called technology that has the ability to attack and defend What he needs.


    "I''m going to set it."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are firm. At the same time, looking at the old guy, he is full of weird light.


    "What eyes are you looking at, little man?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were full of the light of red, fruit and fruit, which made the old man startled.


    "Ah ha ha, I think we are really predestined. We will become good friends in the future."


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man with a smile and thought about what he should do to get the treasure of chaos.


    Xiang Yang''s strength has grown very fast now. Although he has been able to be invincible, there is still the greatest threat to him. Among all the heaven and earth, although there are some who surpass Da Luo, those who exist are not born in general. As long as he can get the Wanjie bell, he can block the attack of the strong daruo However, it is not da Luo, but it is better than Da Luo, so you don''t have to be afraid of anyone any more.


    Of course, at this time, even if he is a big Luo strong person to come, he will fight hard not to have a small impact on the other side, but if you can get the Wanjie bell, it is really on the top.


    "You..."


    the old man looked at Xiang Yang with a look of doubt and said, "this boy practices the eternal body. Did you know that my body is the bell of eternal calamity? But where did he know about the kaleidoscope? "


    "No, this boy not only practices" eternal body ", but also practices many kinds of skills at the same time. This is the power of heaven and earth, it is it, heaven and earth, my God..."


    at this moment, he was shocked when he saw that the energy in Xiang Yang contained the power of heaven and earth.


    "Boy, is the heaven and earth fortune tripod on you?"


    The old man looked at Xiang Yang with a fierce look in his eyes.


    As the spirit of the innate chaos treasure Wanjie bell, he is very clear that the heaven and earth creation tripod is no weaker than his existence.


    Moreover, even in the chaotic period, the prestige of the heaven and earth Caihua Ding is greater than that of the Wanjie bell, because the role of the heaven and earth Caihua Ding is too strong, and the strength of the master of the heaven and earth Caihua Ding is more powerful.


    If the little guy who looks less than 100 years old is really the master of the heaven and earth fortune tripod, who can compare with him in the future?


    Thinking of this, the old man originally wanted to comply with the wishes of the holy master of Wanjie to stay. First, he tested the later ones and then decided whether to recognize the Lord. At this moment, he was inclined to let Wanjie Zhong recognize Xiang Yang as the main one.


    Of course, as a chaotic and precious spirit like Wanjie bell, even if the old man wants to let Wanjie bell recognize Xiang Yang as the main one, he can''t directly rush up to Xiang Yang and say, "I want to recognize you as the master. You should take me as soon as possible.".


    Chaos treasure is very personality and very proud, even if the heart has made up his mind to let wanjiezhong recognize Xiang Yang as the main, it is impossible to say it clearly at the moment.


    At the moment, the old man''s eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang, trying to see whether Xiangyang was the owner of the heaven and earth fortune tripod.


    If Xiang Yang was the master of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod, it would not be too humiliating for Wanjie Zhong to recognize Xiang Yang as the master.


    Moreover, these chaotic treasures are like the most powerful. Their only pursuit is to step on the top and break through the realm that no one has ever reached. The old man with white hair believes that if one can have two chaotic treasures at the same time, his chances of reaching the top in the future will certainly be more than others. I don''t know how many times, it is very likely to really reveal what the final state is like Yes.


    "What is qiankunhua


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man with a smile. While pretending to be stupid, he thought in his heart what method should be used to deceive the old man. No, it should be wanjiezhong.


    At the moment, he has confirmed that the old man with white hair is the spirit of the kaleidoscope bell. So, what he has to do is to fix the old man, that is to say, he has finished the robbery bell.


    "If you act like that again, you won''t have the chance to be the supreme treasure of Wanjie bell." As soon as the old man saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, he could not understand that Xiang Yang was pretending to be. He was not angry at all, but snorted coldly.


    "Cough, don''t you, master, I''m afraid that you will not be happy when you know the relationship between me and heaven and earth? That''s why I pretended not to knowXiang Yang was in a hurry when he heard that. He didn''t know what kind of temperament the old guy was. He didn''t dare to embarrass him at the moment.


    He looked at the old man with a flattering smile on his face. "The elder is really gifted and has incomparable strength. I''m afraid that in this chaotic world, few people are your opponents. You are really a model of our generation. You are extremely wise, and you are the most intelligent group between heaven and earth. Few people can compare with you."


    He said on the surface, but the yuan God was constantly forcing Xiaoling, "come up with a way to subdue the old guy as you know, and help me deal with the old guy."


    He believed that only the small spirit of the heaven and earth made the tripod have a way to deal with the chaos treasure.


    After all, everyone is the same treasure, how to deal with each other, how much know each other.


    "Boss, my master, this is the bell of doom. It is one of the few pieces of chaos in which attack and defense are integrated. It has terrible power. Unless it voluntarily recognizes the Lord, no one can force it."


    Xiao Ling said with a bitter smile.


    "You can''t force it. There''s always a way to make it take the initiative to recognize me." The yuan God of Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    He had already understood in his heart that even if this is the ultimate creation, it is very difficult to get the recognition of such a chaotic treasure.


    Now that he has the Wanjie bell here, Xiang Yang only wants to get it. As for the so-called divine formula in the sky chart above his head, which he did not put on his mind, Xiang Yang did not even look at them.


    "Well, maybe there is."


    Xiao Ling murmured, of course, there may be a way, but she doesn''t know what kind of method it is.


    After all, the other party is a real treasure of chaos, with incomparable power, which is not comparable to that of ordinary babies.


    Xiang Yang was so angry that he almost slapped him in the face. This little guy is really the most unreliable.


    Since Xiaoling was unreliable, Xiang Yang had to rely on himself. He looked at the old man with a smile on his face. He thought in his heart that the old man, as an instrument spirit of the Wanjie bell, had also practiced the supreme skill of eternal destruction. In addition, he had entered the final creation place of the world of calamity. As long as he performed better, it was possible to win over the other.


    "Little guy, how did you get the heaven and earth fortune tripod? Let''s listen to it. If I listen to it smoothly, I will give you this time." The old man looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    As the spirit of the Wanjie bell, he is no stranger to the heaven and earth Caihua Ding. Even he was an old acquaintance before, he would like to know why Qiankun Caihua Ding recognized Xiang Yang as a person with poor accomplishments.


    "In fact, it''s very simple to say. It''s better to let it tell you in person. It happens that your old friends can talk about the past."


    Xiang Yang laughs, thinking that this may be a good opportunity. His original spirit is to seize Xiaoling''s anger and start to plan for what will happen next.


    "Little guy, you''ll be like that later, so... You know?"


    "Wow, boss, you are very insidious, but I like that, ha ha ha."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s arrangement, Xiao Ling burst out laughing excitedly.


    "Well, I''d like to see what the universe looks like after the crushing of the immeasurable robbery."


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the old man with white hair was suddenly excited. As the spirit of the Wanjie bell, he was no stranger to the heaven and earth fortune tripods, which are also the most precious treasures. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would own the heaven and earth fortune tripod, but he wanted to see what the heaven and earth fortune tripod had become after the catastrophe.


    "Xiao Ling, come out."


    Xiang Yang chuckles softly. Suddenly, Xiao Ling directly controls the heaven and earth and rushes out of his body.


    "Old clock, long time no see."


    In the next scene, Xiang Yang almost burst out laughing. Xiao Ling stood on the tripod of heaven and earth with his hands on his back. He looked at the old man with a deep look. His words were full of meditation and remembrance, and sighing. It was as if he had never seen an old friend for many years and finally met each other.


    "Little fart boy, are you the new spirit of heaven and earth


    As soon as the old man saw Xiao Ling''s appearance, he immediately felt suspicious of life. He waited for his eyes to see that he was a three inch tall little fart. He knew that it was a newly born spirit, but he had to pretend to be an old one, with an unhappy look on his face.


    At that time, it was the primitive spirit of heaven and earth that made friends with wanjiezhong, a chaotic treasure. As for the newly born small spirit, the old man with white hair really looked down on him.


    "What new spirit, old clock, when you come to our realm, don''t you know that there will be infinite creation when you return to the original and regenerate in the broken?" Xiao Ling still carries his hands on his back and looks at the old man with white hair.


    Though despised by the primitive spirit of wanjiezhong, Xiao Ling is not vague at all when he plays.However, Xiang Yang can clearly feel that when the little guy is facing the old guy, Xiao Ling''s heart is obviously very nervous. Compared with the primitive spirit of the Wanjie bell, Xiaoling is obviously incomparable. He will naturally be nervous.


    "Is it really you?" The old man with white hair looked at Xiao Ling with a suspicious look. He obviously didn''t believe that Xiao Ling was his "old friend" at that time.


    "Believe it or not, I''m not as good as you in terms of defense and attack. However, in terms of the application of the power of creation, even in the chaotic world, there is no one that can compare with me. You dare to speculate on the appearance of this Jedi after it was born."


    "When a Jedi comes into being, it will not only have an effect on the practitioners, but also have an incredible effect on us, even if it is a chaotic treasure like us. I am reborn in the bath fire, and I hope to break through the last threshold in the future. Now you can''t see it, and you will understand it later."


    With deep disdain on his face, Xiao Ling snorted, "my boss is the most gifted person among the myriad worlds in the universe. You can control the chaotic world in the future. Come here quickly to recognize the Lord, and I can also pass you a few tricks of nature, so that you can get back to Youth..."


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    "Pooh..."


    when Xiao Ling said that he wanted to teach the old man a few tricks of nature and let him return to youth, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you are finally willing to pass on your creation method to me. In those years, I begged you for so long, but you refused to pass it on to me, so that I have become an old man, but you are still so young. It''s great."


    However, what made Xiang Yang even more stunned was that after listening to Xiao Ling''s words, the old man was trembling with excitement.


    "What is the situation?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the old one and the small one. Can we say that the spirit of the tool will be old?


    The old man, as a magic weapon like Wanjie bell, which can be compared with the heaven and earth''s fortune tripod, will he grow old with the passage of time? In order to return to his youth, he asked the spirit of the heaven and earth to teach it the nature of rejuvenation?


    That''s bullshit.


    Xiang Yang always felt that Xiaoling, the spirit of heaven and earth''s creation tripod, was not very serious. Now after seeing his dialogue with the spirit of Wanjie bell, he finally understood that the Wanjie bell was not serious.


    For practitioners, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, they are already young and have a permanent life, not to mention the treasure of chaos. How can they be old?


    However, in fact, from the appearance of the Wanjie bell and what it said, Xiang Yang understood that it seemed that he would really grow old, but this is too incredible? In this regard, he couldn''t help feeling, "is it possible that all the chaotic treasures are so unreliable?"


    When Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, Xiaoling and the old man of wanjiezhong had been whispering together for a long time. Then, as if they had reached some agreement, both sides came to Xiang Yang with smiles on their faces.


    "That, little friend..."


    "what little friend, it''s called boss."


    When the old man of Wuling of Wanjie bell just opened his mouth to call Xiang Yang a "little friend", Xiao Ling glared at him.


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the old man with white hair, who used to be arrogant about Xiaoling, didn''t have any dissatisfaction after hearing Xiao Ling''s words. Instead, he quickly laughed and yelled at Xiang Yang, "yes, it''s the boss."


    At the same time, the old man with white hair and white beard was carefully looking at Xiang Yang, "what, boss, do you want to get the inheritance of the ancient holy Zun wanjiezun first, and refine the Wanjie bell first?"


    "What is wanjiezun?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart beat faster. He understood that Xiao Ling had finished the robbery bell. While excited, he showed a puzzled look on the surface.


    "Wanjiezun is the ancient holy power that existed since the founding of the earth in ancient times. He was the last master of the Wanjie bell. He left the test of the kaleidoscope. After passing the final test, he can get his inheritance.


    However, the old man with white hair explained it patiently. After listening to this, Xiang Yang understood that the Wanjie Zun was really beyond daruo The state of being has reached an indescribable state, and it is the strongest existence in the chaos.


    What''s more, what I got from the ancestor of the blood clan is not the Dharma of Dharma Kingdom, but the cultivation method of the ancient holy venerable wanjiezun in the legend, which is too terrible.


    Even if you don''t have wanjiezun, you will definitely make a profit if you get this "eternal body" from the ancestors of the blood clan.


    From here we can see that the "eternal body" is much stronger than the "spirit body".


    "Ancient saints, the great power in the creation of heaven and earth!"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart beat faster. Even if his cultivation reached his level, he felt thirsty. This is the inheritance of the ancient saints. Compared with it, the memory of the devil is really nothing.


    Even if Xiang Yang had countless inheritances, the inheritance of the ancient holy reverence was very terrible for him, which almost made him cry out.


    "Yes, wanjiezun is known as" wanjiezun ". Unfortunately, he did not take that step after all, and finally fell down in the immeasurable robbery, leaving the world of kaleidoscope and leaving his inheritance to future generations. Only in the future can you reproduce the glory of wanjiezun in ancient times."


    The old man with white hair sighed when he said it. Obviously, he felt very sorry for the fall of wanjiezun.


    It''s ridiculous to say that wanjiezun, known as the eternal calamity, has fallen under the immeasurable robbery.


    However, after listening, Xiang Yang would not laugh at each other. This is the wanjiezun, the ancient holy one. No matter how bad it is, it is beyond the comparison of Da Luo''s snatching. It is absolutely incredible that he can get the inheritance of the other party and get the chaos treasure of the Wanjie bell."It''s a pity that the emperor wanjiezun was the most important way to get the heaven and earth fortune tripod. If he could get the heaven and earth fortune tripod and recognize the Lord, he would not have to fall. Now, the heaven and earth fortune tripod and the Wanjie bell belong to the boss at the same time. In the future, the boss will surely be able to reach the realm that the wanjiezun has not achieved."


    Then, the old man''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a bright light, as if the whole person was excited instantly. "Boss, you can take us to the top of the mountain to have a look. At that time, let alone the world of chaos, you can definitely become the strongest existence in other chaotic worlds ¡£¡±


    "Isn''t that nonsense? My eldest brother is extremely powerful. In addition to the existence of such a lovely and powerful spirit as Ben Xiaoling, I naturally want to become the highest existence. "


    Xiao Ling gave the old guy a look and said with a sneer, "come on, don''t talk nonsense. Quickly take out the inheritance, and then you will recognize the Lord at the same time. Don''t waste our boss''s time. Even a breathing time has a great effect on the boss."


    "Good."


    The spirit of Wanjie bell didn''t care about Xiaoling''s attitude. Instead, he put out a light smile and pointed it out. All of a sudden, the void of this world was reversed. A powerful place full of holy light appeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    As for the star map, no one cares about it at the moment, because compared with the inheritance of wanjiezun, the magic formula contained in those star charts is nothing.


    "Boss, this is the inheritance left by the Maharaja. Although I don''t know where you got your kaleidoscope, it''s not the most serious one after all. The only thing that really gets the approval of maharaja, and the one that comes from the inheritance of maharaja is truly immortal This is the real "eternal body."


    The spirit of the Wanjie bell points to the inheritance place in the void, with a proud look on his face.


    "How long will it take to pass on?"


    Xiang Yang did not immediately enter the inheritance site to accept the inheritance, but looked at the old man with white hair with a dignified look on his face.


    "It doesn''t take long. It only takes about a hundred years."


    The old man with white hair began to say, "it takes at least one million years for the inheritance of other saints to be completed. That is mainly because the means of those saints are not so good. Even the inheritance efficiency is not high, and it takes millions of years to complete the inheritance. However, wanjiezun has the means against heaven, which can completely concentrate everything in a hundred years."


    "It''s only a hundred years. It''s just a blink of an eye. Looking at the chaotic world, who can finish all the inheritance of an invincible saint in a hundred years'' time, and only the one who is capable of taking part in the creation is almost invincible. Although he has not taken the last step, he has a very terrible strength. He can really cross the chaotic world and be invincible It can be regarded as a catastrophe, and the fate left behind is so powerful. "


    At the same time, the old man''s face was excited and proud.


    Obviously, in his heart, this wanjiezun is really his pride. Although he fell in the boundless robbery, it can not hinder the other party''s status in his heart.


    "A hundred years?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he was suddenly bored. Although he wanted to get the inheritance of wanjiezun immediately, he just wanted to get a inheritance. It would take a hundred years. This is definitely not the time he can afford.


    Not to mention that the time he spent from his birth to the present is only 30 years. Even if his cultivation attains his level, a hundred years will soon be over. However, don''t forget that his little disciple Xin''er and others are still practicing in seclusion.


    His wives, sister Jingrou, Alice and Yun Ruoxue have reached a certain level of cultivation, and they have also seen the world''s warmth and coldness. Even if it is closed for 100 years at a time, it can make their accomplishments grow.


    However, Xin''er, the true disciple of Xiang Yang, is different.


    Xin''er''s age is only less than 10 years old. Her childhood has not passed, so she can''t be closed directly and grow up overnight.


    If she had been shut up in Wuji immortal house for a hundred years, she would have grown up in a short time in the future. Although as a practitioner, she could re-enter the secular world for experience, she would have lost a period of childhood, which would be tantamount to pulling up the seedlings and helping them grow up.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want his own disciples to lose such a period of childhood. He would rather let his disciples not practice from childhood, but also have a good and happy childhood, so as not to leave regret in the future.


    Because Xiang Yang has been practicing since childhood. He has never had a normal childhood. Although he will not have any regrets, he always thinks that it is meaningless and has thought about what he would look like if he had a childhood.


    He can''t change, and if he didn''t have his childhood experience, he couldn''t have achieved his present achievements. But Xin''er is different. Xiang Yang has grown up enough to protect his disciples. So, even if his disciples grow up a few years later, he doesn''t want to let xiner grow up in seclusion."Boss, what''s the matter? It will take a hundred years to hear it. It seems as if we are going to give up the inheritance of wanjiezun? "


    When the old man with white hair saw the dull look on Xiang Yang''s face, he suddenly showed a puzzled color.


    In his opinion, even if Xiang Yang had such supreme treasures as "heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding", it was impossible to turn a blind eye to the inheritance of wanjiezun.


    Although the inheritance of the supreme treasure is the most primitive and powerful force between heaven and earth, it is different from the inheritance of the supreme saints such as wanjiezun.


    The inheritance of wanjiezun covers all aspects. As the once supreme power, if someone can get his complete inheritance, he can definitely grow up in a very short time.


    Inheriting this kind of thing, although you won''t necessarily go to practice, but it''s absolutely more beneficial. At least, in the later stage of cultivation, if you want to become a strong person in the big Luo, you should understand your own rules. Naturally, you should learn from the path of predecessors, so that you can better and faster understand your own rules.


    The old man with white hair of wanjiezhong looks at Xiang Yang and Xiao Ling in a daze. He really doesn''t understand what Xiang Yang thinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    "What do you know?"


    Xiao Ling fiercely whitened the old man with white hair. "It''s only 20 or 30 years since the eldest brother was born. How can he bear this kind of inheritance when you let him shut up for 100 years? For the eldest brother, after a hundred years of self-cultivation, maybe he can become a strong man in Dalao. Why do you need such inheritance? "


    "Yes, boss."


    Xiao Ling said at the same time is looking at Xiang Yang with a proud look on his face.


    "Yes, but it is not."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and whispered, "my little disciple Xin''er is not ten years old now. She is still in the Wuji fairy house. If I need to spend a hundred years to inherit, her childhood will be wasted by me."


    Of course, there is also a solution, that is, first send out the people in Wuji fairy house, and then accept the inheritance.


    However, this is a last resort.


    "Cough..."


    the old man with white hair in Wanjie bell coughed a few times and said, "I think it''s the boss''s misunderstanding."


    "In fact, it will take a hundred years to get the inheritance of wanjiezun, but this is only for the inheritors. For outsiders, it is just a moment."


    "So, that is to say, I have been passed on for a hundred years, but it''s only in the blink of an eye outside."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right. If the boss still has the immortal house, just take it out first."


    The old man with white hair said with a smile.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement. Originally, he thought that he had to go out and arrange everything before he could come in and inherit it in a hundred years. Unexpectedly, there was a time difference between the original inheritance and the outside world.


    "In this case, in the next 100 years, the boss will be able to inherit and refine the kaleidoscope at the same time, while the outside world is just a moment. This is the best solution."


    Boom!


    The spirit of the Wanjie bell seems to want Xiang Yang to refine the Wanjie bell more than Xiang Yang. As he said this, the void roared, followed by an ancient bronze bell which looked very simple.


    Although there was no terrible smell, Xiang Yang could feel that the ancient bronze clock was absolutely extraordinary. If it really broke out, it would definitely smash the heaven and earth. Even the whole universe in the lower world could not bear the power of a slight shock of the ancient bronze bell.


    "I''ll give you a good bronze bell."


    With an excited look on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the old man with white hair and directly gave him a name.


    "Boss, although you are not the one who has passed the test, since the little girl outside has given you all these opportunities, it means that you are predestined to be the inheritor of Wanjie Zun. As for the Wanjie bell, although you can freely choose whether to recognize the Lord or not, even the heaven and earth creation tripod has already recognized you as the main one, and Wanke bell is willing to follow you and witness you On the top of the real world of chaos. "


    Wanjie Bell''s white haired old man looked at Xiang Yang solemnly and said.


    "Well, I''m sure I won''t let you down."


    Xiang Yang naturally knew that being able to let wanjiezhong recognize himself as the main one must have something to do with Xiaoling''s saying that he should teach the other party''s creative power and restore his youth. However, this is not the time for him to be sentimental. Seeing that the inheritance of wanjiezhong and wanjiezun is just around the corner, he will not be able to refuse all this again after a hundred years of worry.


    However, it seems that there are many ways to recognize the master of chaos treasure. How to recognize the master of wanjiezhong needs to be studied carefully.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought about it. He took out the Wuji Xianfu directly. Suddenly, the Wuji Xianfu, which was emitting a strong breath, was spinning and directly enlarged and rooted on the ground.


    "Let the Wuji immortal house wait here. I will enter it and accept the inheritance. Xiaoling, Wuji Xianfu will be handed over to you."


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang gives all this to Xiao Ling directly.


    "Well, don''t worry, boss. Nobody can do anything to Wuji immortal house here."


    As soon as Xiao Ling got Xiang Yang''s order, he was very excited. He felt that this was the boss''s trust in him. His small hand patted his chest, and his eyes were excited. He directly controlled the heaven and earth, and appeared above the Wuji immortal mansion.


    The heaven and earth heaven and earth made the tripod spin and shed a layer of light curtain, covering the infinite immortal house. In this way, with the power of the heaven and earth creation tripod, it can resist any attack.


    "In the final land of doomsday, not to mention the little guy in the realm of daruo, even if the strong one who surpasses daruo comes, it won''t be good. What are you nervous about?"


    The old man with white hair said to Xiao Ling with a smile.He felt that Xiao Ling''s performance in front of Xiang Yang seemed a little too positive, and it was not like the arrogance that a chaotic treasure should have.


    You should know that although the old man with white hair was once the magic weapon of wanjiezun, you can know by listening to the nickname of wanjiezun. Wanjiezun grew up on the basis of wanjiezun. Even if wanjiezun became one of the most powerful people in the chaos, he was very polite to wanjiezun.


    However, when the spirit of Wanjie bell saw that Xiao Ling was almost flattering Xiang Yang, he always felt a little strange. However, now is not the time to think so much. At the moment, the old man with white hair of Wanjie bell was smiling at Xiang Yang and said, "in this case, let''s start."


    "OK, start recognizing the Lord and accepting the inheritance at the same time, saving time."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Although it was only a moment for him to accept the inheritance for a hundred years, he still wanted to shorten all the time.


    "As you wish."


    The old man with white hair said that, at the same time, the bell turned into a streamer and rushed to Xiangyang, and Xiangyang''s original spirit was revealed. At the same time, he held the Dharma in his hands and began to refine the Wanjie bell.


    Of course, this is only the most preliminary refining, and the others need to be completed a little bit when we start to accept the inheritance.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s hand, countless blood essence flew out of his heart and turned into a big net to directly cover the Wanjie bell. Even under the condition of "carelessness", even the old man with white hair who was the spirit of Wanjie bell was also shrouded in it.


    "No, this is the method of blood refining. This is not a normal way to recognize the Lord. You want to thoroughly refine and enslave the kaleidoscope bell... No...


    the old man with white hair was smiling and ready to let the bell recognize the Lord. Of course, his so-called recognition of the Lord is naturally very loose.


    Wanjiezhong has great autonomy. However, when Xiang Yang made a move, he immediately exclaimed, feeling that he had been cheated by Xiang Yang.


    This blood refining method is passed on by Xiaoling to Xiang Yang to refine the heaven and earth and the heaven and earth. It is a refining method for chaos treasure. It can completely control the magic weapon, even if there is no instrument and spirit, it can completely control the chaos treasure. In this way, it seems that the relationship between the magic weapon and Xiang Yang, the master, will become a master servant relationship.


    "Asshole..."


    as the treasure of chaos, he is naturally arrogant. At the moment, the old man with white hair of Wanjie bell was so angry that he was about to break out his strong strength to resist Xiang Yang. He decided that he would not recognize the Lord any more. Even if he found someone to recognize him, he could not recognize Xiang Yang as the main one.


    He felt that he had been cheated by Xiang Yang. Even if he was an ordinary treasure of the day after tomorrow, as long as he had a certain spirit, he could not be refined by blood refining and be completely enslaved by the other party, not to mention that the wanjiezhong was the most precious treasure of chaos. How could he condescend to be enslaved by the other party?


    Boom!


    However, it was just when the spirit of wanjiezhong decided to break out the strongest force against Xiang Yang, never let him refine again, and even thought that he would kill Xiang Yang directly.


    The heaven and earth fortune tripod and the little spirit that were originally suspended above the Wuji immortal mansion suddenly appeared above the Wanjie bell. The heaven and earth made the tripod vibrate gently and burst out with incomparable power. A layer of heaven and earth''s creative power burst out, and instantly covered the old man with white hair, and turned into a halo to trap the clock.


    Xiao Ling and Xiang Yang seem to have made a good arrangement. They suppress the Wanjie bell together and help Xiang Yang to refine the Wanjie bell.


    This is exactly the method that Xiang Yang and Xiao Ling have already discussed to thoroughly refine the Wanjie bell.


    Only in this way can we really refine the bell.


    Xiang Yang wanted the Wanjie bell to recognize the Lord, but he didn''t want to let the other party have a strong autonomy. He couldn''t give up the Wanjie bell like an ancestor.


    What he wants is that he can control the Wanjie bell completely, just as he controls the heaven and earth.


    After hearing about Xiang Yang''s method, Xiao Ling naturally actively helped Xiang Yang suppress the Wanjie bell and refine it.


    "Heaven and earth, dare you?"


    When the heaven and earth''s fortune tripod was suppressed, the old man with white hair, the spirit of the Wanjie bell, roared and struggled. Even the Wanjie bell trembled.


    At the moment, the old man was flustered. If only Xiang Yang, a little "mole ant" who did not even reach the level of Dalao, wanted to refine him by blood refining, he would look at Xiang Yang with a sneering tone, and he would never let Xiang Yang have a chance to refine him.


    However, it was not only Xiang Yang, but also the Qiankun Caihua Ding, which was the same as him, cooperated with Xiang Yang to suppress him, which made him afraid. After all, the prestige of Qiankun Caihua Ding in ancient times surpassed that of Wanjie bell.


    "Old man, since you have promised to recognize the boss, you should recognize the Lord. Now you are struggling with a fart. Don''t force me to become enemies with you. I tell you, although in the chaos before, heaven and earth fortune tripod and wanjiezhong were good friends, but now if you don''t recognize the Lord, we have nothing to do. Give me the Lord and accept my eldest brother''s refining."Xiao Ling sneered. Although his small body shape is very cute, it is now blushing and breaking out with the strongest power to suppress the Wanjie bell with heaven and earth''s fortune tripod.


    In order to suppress the weapons and spirits of Wanjie bell, Xiao Ling obeyed Xiang Yang''s plan. At this moment, he really broke out all his strength and had no spare force.


    "Choking!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s original master still uses the method of blood refining to refine the Wanjie bell, while his first demon incarnation is directly stepping out of the Wuji immortal house.


    Accompanied by the beginning of the devil separation, there was a sound of sword chanting. The Wuji sword turned into a powerful sword light and burst out. In an instant, it joined the heaven and earth''s creation tripod to suppress the old man with white hair.


    "This is a treasure of the day after tomorrow. It has not reached the level of the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Do you want to pose a threat to the kaleidoscope? It''s fantastic. "


    While struggling against the suppression of Xiaoling, the old man with white hair showed his disdain when he saw the infinite sword.


    "You want the real treasure of the day after tomorrow, don''t you? Then you will be done. "


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen has his general consciousness. His face is full of evil spirits. He only hears the sound of "bang", and the devil''s sword breaks out in an instant, and an earth shaking evil spirit erupts. It is combined with the infinite sword to help the small spirits suppress the evil spirit of the bell of doom.


    Boom!


    Even if it''s just the suppression of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod, the Wanjie bell has already had a feeling that it can''t cope with, let alone the infinite sword and the devil''s fighting blade.


    The Wuji sword and the devil''s sword seem to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel, making the kaleidoscope encounter unprecedented pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    "Roar... Hateful, why do you have so many magic weapons?"


    The old man with white hair, the artifact of the Wanjie bell, was eager to slap himself. It turned out to be a real treasure of the day after tomorrow. Although it could not be compared with the chaos treasure like Wanjie bell, it could also pose a threat to it.


    The Wuji sword and the devil''s fighting blade really became the last straw that killed the Wanjie bell, making it feel incomparable pressure and could no longer bear it.


    "Lao Wan, I will give you what I promised you. Now, you can be refined by my boss."


    Xiao Ling laughs with pride. He has mental calculation but no intention. Under the suppression of heaven and earth fortune tripod, demon fighting blade and infinite sword, even the chaos treasure of Wanjie bell can''t be resisted. He can only be incorporated into it by Xiang Yang''s blood in his unwilling roar, which represents the success of blood refining.


    "No, I''m not reconciled. I''m a treasure of chaos. You can''t make it with blood. Blow it up!"


    In his crazy struggle, the white haired old man of wanjiezhong seemed unable to resist the suppression of the three supreme treasures of heaven and earth, the devil''s sword and the infinite sword. When he was a little bit refined by Xiang Yang, he was immediately angry and planned to go all out. Even if it was a self explosion, he would not submit to Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll go. How can this guy be so tough?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw it. Then, a strong sense of crisis came up, which made his whole mind tremble. The other party was a treasure of chaos. If he exploded, it would be equivalent to the self explosion of a strong man in Dalao. The power is so powerful that it will destroy the heaven and the earth. I''m afraid not only the ancient world group, but also the lower universe will be destroyed Destroyed.


    Not only that, Xiaoling also quickly roared, "boss, be careful, this old guy should try his best."


    "Chaos treasure has the arrogance of chaos treasure, and it is absolutely impossible for you to refine it by such deception. Today, even if it is a self exploding spirit, I can''t let you succeed..."


    "hiss..."


    the spirit of Wanjie bell roared and broke out a tremendous wave, which would explode the spirit itself, which made Xiang Yang and Xiao Ling tremble and scared After a big jump, I didn''t expect that this guy would really rather die than surrender. However, before Xiang Yang had any action, a ray of purple light suddenly came out of Xiang Yang''s body, and instantly integrated into the robbery bell.


    "Dong..."


    after being melted into the purple light, the Wanjie bell vibrated instantly and burst out a chime.


    The ringing of the bell in this life is not offensive, but sad. It is a kind of sadness that can not be resisted and controlled by people.


    As a treasure of innate chaos, it was controlled by people, and the essence of Wanjie bell also gave out a sad cry, which was instinctively sad.


    "No, how could..."


    even the kaleidoscope gave out a sad cry, not to mention its spirit. At this moment, the old man with white hair changed his face, as if he had encountered the most frightening thing in the world. Before he really blew himself up, he turned into a streamer into a streamer and disappeared into the body of the clock.


    It was not that he voluntarily fell into the body of the kaleidoscope, but was pulled into it by a powerful force that made him unable to resist.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Ling and Xiang Yang are both confused, especially Xiao Ling. He looks at Xiang Yang with a strange look in his eyes and mutters, "this power seems to be chaotic purple, but it''s not quite like it. Why does this kind of power exist in the boss?"


    "A little familiar..."


    Xiang Yang was also lost in thought. He did not know what kind of power this purple light was and why it appeared in his body. However, he did not think for too long, but continued to start the refining process.


    "Boom


    Not only that, Xiang Yang''s original devil body also directly jumped out of a yuan Shen, which was the original God of the devil road. Although the consciousness is the same, the yuan God is different. It is the original God that Xiang Yang''s original master split out at that time.


    With the appearance of the spirit of separation, his original God also jumped out of his head. Two yuan gods, one on the left and one on the right, sat on both sides of the kaleidoscope clock, exerting the Dharma to practice the Dharma.


    His body is to use the method of blood refining. At the same time, blood refining and divine refining are carried out at the same time.


    Among all the powerful treasures in Xiang Yang''s body, he melted them at the same time with these two methods and completely controlled them in his hands.


    Although Wanjie bell is a chaotic treasure at the same level as the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, it should be treated properly. However, Xiang Yang doesn''t like magic weapons that are not in control. If we can''t refine the Wanjie bell thoroughly, he thinks it''s better not to use the magic weapon.


    Fortunately, the self explosion of Wanjie Bell''s spirit was restrained, and everything was changed because of the purple light suddenly appeared in Xiang Yang''s body.


    With that purple Qi in it, the Wanjie bell lost all resistance. It was refined by Xiang Yang with the method of refining God and blood, plus the special method of refining chaos treasure taught by Xiaoling."Whoosh..."


    in a short time, the Wanjie bell directly turned into a streamer and rushed into the elixir field of Xiangyang. It is obvious that the preliminary refining process has been completed, and then, it is only necessary to slowly warm up and refine in the Dantian.


    "Finally, it''s done. Wanjie bell is another treasure of chaos. I''m lucky enough to have no one."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, with an irrepressible smile on his face.


    This is a treasure of chaos. It is not inferior to the existence of the "heaven and earth creation tripod". After being fully refined, it can be regarded as a real ability to compete with the strong Dara among the heaven and the world.


    "Boss, the next step is to accept the inheritance of wanjiezun. It can be called the existence of ancient holy Zun. It is absolutely not weaker than the ancestor bird and ancestor dragon that existed in the time of the creation of heaven and earth. After his inheritance, it will definitely help you step into the realm of Dara."


    Xiao Ling is smiling at Xiang Yang, thinking that his elder brother will surely be able to step into the realm of Dalao in a very short time after he has been passed on by wanjiezun. Only then can he really exert the power of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod and Wanjie bell. That''s when his Xiaoling''s real prestige reappears, he can''t help but be excited.


    "OK, I''ll go. Your next task is to guard Wuji fairy house."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    The last time I asked Xiaoling to guard Wuji Xianfu, I had planned everything with Xiaoling long before Xiaoling came out. At this time, it was different. This time, it was true that Xiaoling controlled the heaven and earth to guard Wuji Xianfu.


    "Well, boss, don''t worry. With my little spirit, no one can cause any danger to Wuji immortal house."


    Xiao Ling said with a proud face.


    At the same time, his small hand a move, Wuji sword flew directly into his hand.


    As a result, Xiao Ling''s three inch tall figure is holding a three foot long magic sword. He is very uncoordinated and controls the heaven and earth. He floats on the top of the Wuji immortal mansion. He stands majestically on the top of the heaven and earth Caihua Ding. Xiang Yang almost laughs at this scene.


    However, the little spirit holding the infinity sword is really a little bit powerful when he controls the heaven and earth fortune tripod.


    "Protect it. I''m going."


    It will take a hundred years for Xiang Yang to accept the inheritance of wanjiezun. Although it is a long time for Xiang Yang to leave Wuji immortal house outside, it is only a moment for him to keep Wuji immortal house away from accidents by holding the "Wuji sword" in his hands. The first demon incarnates into a black light and enters Xiang Yang''s body. His white clothes float and his eyes look Take a look at this place, and then take a look at the inheritance of the land, decisively step into it.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang really entered the place of inheritance, accompanied by a roar, there was a powerful and incomparable force that he was familiar with and unfamiliar with, which instantly condensed into a world around his body.


    This is the real world of calamity. It is an independent world formed by the force of all calamities. In this world, there is no other force except the force of calamity.


    "You''re here at last."


    Accompanied by a voice full of vicissitudes, there is a figure wrapped in the hazy atmosphere of chaos in front of Xiang Yang.


    Through the hazy atmosphere of chaos, what Xiang Yang saw was a middle-aged man with the color of vicissitudes on his face.


    "I''ve seen wanjiezun."


    It is obvious that the shadow in front of us is the ancient holy statue wanjiezun, the last master of the Wanjie bell.


    Xiang Yang is nervous. This is the strongest living creature he has ever seen. Although it is only a wisp of inheritance idea left by the other party in the inheritance place, it is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary darao strongmen.


    Xiang Yang can''t imagine that his strength has reached the power of this one.


    Even if the other party should have been robbed and fallen, the strength of the thought left behind is extremely terrible.


    Xiang Yang can join hands with Xiao Ling to suppress the weapon spirit of the Wanjie bell and refine it initially. However, when facing this one, which is only a wisp of thought, he dare not think carefully, and even is cautious and cautious, for fear that the other party will find out that the Wanjie bell was secretly attacked by himself.


    "The Wanjie bell has been refined by you first. It seems that my old friend is very fond of you. In this way, I will be relieved to pass on the original to you."


    The figure left by wanjiezun''s inheritance idea looks at Xiang Yang and finds the Wanjie bell which is being refined by Xiang Yang in his elixir field. He looks surprised, but with a smile on his face.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was just a wisp of inheritance idea left behind after the fall of wanjiezun. If wanjiezun was here in a complete state, he could see that the Wanjie bell had been solved by himself with a little bit of small means. He was afraid that at that time, with the status of wanjiezun regarding wanjiezhong as an "old friend", he was not Pass on to yourself, but kill yourself with one hand.


    Fortunately, after this pass, it is time for me to accept the inheritance and harvest the fruits."Accept the inheritance, let me pass it on. I don''t need you to take any responsibility, just go ahead well, take the road of practice to the top, and really reach the heaven and earth that I have never seen before. At that time, as long as you remember that your growth has the power of inheritance of the master."


    Boom!


    When wanjiezun''s idea was said, it directly turned into a ray of light and rushed into Xiang Yang''s brain. Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s body trembled, and his sea of consciousness exploded. An incomparable force flowed in his body, and the terrible information constantly burst out and was branded in his consciousness sea.


    Wanjiezun, as an ancient holy one, has passed on the majestic information that no ordinary person can bear.


    Even if Xiang Yang has reached such a state of practice, his two yuan gods merge into one and bear the ultimate inheritance together. At the moment, he feels as if he is dead.


    Even Xiang Yang could not bear this power in a short time, and the whole person fell into a state of chaos and obscurity.


    In this process, the body shaped by wanjiezun''s idea exploded in Xiangyang''s consciousness sea, and endless information flowed, all branded in his knowledge sea.


    Even, Xiang Yang''s "Wanjie bumie body" has been running automatically, absorbing energy from the world and operating on the most correct route.


    All this is going on quietly. What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that his original practice of "never destroying the body" had been corrected.


    In the past, although he refined the brain of the ancestor of the blood clan, he got the practice method of "never destroying the body", but after all, it was not the most authentic one. Now, with the inheritance of wanjiezun, the changed line of practice is the most authentic one.


    At the same time, in the elixir field of Xiangyang, Wanjie bell, which was initially refined by God refining and blood refining, is gradually being completely refined.


    As time goes by, the passing of time in the place of inheritance is different from that of the outside world. In the blink of an eye, it has been a hundred years in this place of inheritance.


    When the 100th year came, Xiang Yang, who was suspended in the place of inheritance with his eyes closed, finally opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was chaos in his eyes, the sun, moon and stars seemed to have become humble and incomparable existence in his eyes, chaos became eternal, and terrible breath burst out.


    Wanjiezun inheritance completed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    "The inheritance has finally been completed. Wanjiezun, you should be the second teacher on my way of growing up. In the future, if I can reach the indescribable state you said, if I can reverse the time and space, or even save you from the long river of time and space, I will try my best to rescue you from the long river of time and space and help you reappear the world."


    When the inheritance was finally over, Xiang Yang stood in the air with a mysterious breath in his eyes.


    The inheritance of wanjiezun can be said to be the most complete one that goes directly to the realm of saints.


    Even if his master gave him the inheritance, because his master left him a little bit of inheritance, and with the release of his cultivation, it could not be compared with this one.


    As Lao Wan, the spirit of Wanjie bell, said, the inheritance of Wanjie Zun covers all aspects. It not only has the most authentic inheritance of "Wanjie immortal body", but also has the inheritance of various kinds of Dan, utensils, arrays and runes.


    Compared with these heritages, the so-called memory of the devil is hardly worth mentioning.


    At the moment, although Xiangyang does not have the resources of a powerful clan, his real inheritance is beyond anyone in the universe.


    No one can compare with him, except for those who also have the inheritance of ancient saints. However, the inheritance of ancient saints is so terrible that even the daraoqiang people will fight for it first.


    Xiang Yang also understood that if he could reach the level mentioned by the Buddha, there would be infinite possibilities.


    However, that realm is just the realm in imagination. Even in the inheritance of Wanjie Zun to Xiang Yang, no one can reach that realm in today''s world of heaven and earth, that is, in the great world of the past. It is an indescribable realm. In a word, Xiang Yang was very satisfied with this inheritance. It was because of this inheritance that he saw a different world and made him understand the road he would take in the future. Even if he wanted to, he could completely copy the path of wanjiezun and reach the realm reached by wanjiezun. Of course, he could not know clearly that the road of wanjiezun could not reach the final level To go back to the old ways of the other side.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face with a faint smile, and then, in a soft voice, "Lao Wan, come out."


    "Dong!"


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, a bell chime was heard. An ancient bronze bell, which looked very ordinary, floated out of Xiang Yang''s body. Then, an old man with white hair and white beard flew out of the bell with a faint smile on his face.


    He was the old man with white hair and white beard who nearly blew himself up with Xiang Yang.


    "Master."


    The old man with white hair and white beard, named Lao Wan by Xiang Yang, respectfully saluted Xiang Yang.


    Although he also knew that he was trapped by Xiang Yang with his small hand, after he was thoroughly refined by Xiang Yang''s method of blood refining and divine refining, his life and death were completely in the hands of Xiang Yang. There was no way but to regard Xiang Yang as his master.


    Even if he is dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s means, Lao Wan also knows that fighting against Xiang Yang has no effect at all. He can only truly surrender to Xiang Yang. "Call me boss later. Although I have refined the Wanjie bell, I just want to make myself feel at ease, rather than enslave you. Otherwise, you can ask Xiaoling, and you will understand that it is not a bad thing to follow me."


    Xiang Yang said at the moment that he did not feel how disgraceful it was to refine the Wanjie bell with that special technique.


    As long as he can get the other party, no matter what method he uses, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind.


    Lao Wan''s face flashed a wisp of helplessness. No matter whether he wanted to argue with Xiang Yang about the refined things or not, he knew very clearly that even if he wanted to blow himself up with Xiang Yang, it was useless. Xiang Yang could even erase his own will and directly let Wanke Zhong regenerate a new consciousness body.


    How can his consciousness be robbed of his mind?


    In order not to be obliterated, he can only respectfully say to Xiang Yang, "boss, Lao Wan will not let you down in the future."


    When he said this, Lao Wan, the spirit of the kaleidoscope bell, wanted to cry. He recalled that when he was with him, he was a good friend, even a teacher and friend. Even though the master could destroy the world and possess the most terrible power, he was still polite to himself.


    But now, his new master has become a young man who can''t reach the level of Dalao. He can even control his life and death. Instead, he is respectful to the other party and dare not show any disrespect.


    Just think about it, let wanjiezhong''s spirit feel that he is really too poor.


    He thought that there was a kind of geomancy in turn. In the past, it was the strong men in the sky who were respectful to themselves, but now they are very respectful to a master with weak cultivation. It''s really tragic...


    "Lao Wan, from now on, you will understand how correct your decision is today."Xiang Yang patted Lao Wan on the shoulder, and instead of putting the Wanjie bell into his body, he walked directly in this inheritance place. He stepped out and instantly penetrated an infinite distance and appeared directly on a pool.


    In this pool, there is a powerful and incomparable energy is flowing.


    That kind of energy is not any other power, but a pool of water formed by the force of calamity.


    "Although when I accepted the inheritance, the" Wanjie Bujie body "had been reversed, and I really began to practice the most authentic" Wanjie Bujie body ". However, the Wanke power in my body has not yet undergone a real transformation. This Wang Wanjie liquid can just let me really reverse my practice, transform all the force of all the calamities in my body once, and then my body should be promoted It''s time to rise to the level of true immortals. "


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang stepped into it. Suddenly, the pool water, which was formed by the whole force of all calamities, instantly boiled up. A powerful force rose and turned into a water mist, which covered Xiangyang in an instant.


    Outsiders can''t see Xiang Yang clearly, but Lao Wan, the spirit of the Wanjie bell, is standing in the air outside the liquid of Wanjie. Looking at Xiang Yang, who is shrouded in hazy fog, he sighs, "although you have refined it by some special means, you have to admit that although you are only a human race, you have been refined into the next day with great magic power Go back to the nature and become the existence that is not weaker than any congenital creature in the root bone. With your talent, you will have unlimited possibilities in the future. "


    "Maybe, in your body, you can really see the real peak in the future, and reach the mysterious and mysterious and wonderful state that wanjiezun yearns for."


    Lao Wan sighed and looked at Xiang Yang, who was practicing in Wanjie liquid. His eyes were firm.


    "I hope my choice will not be wrong."


    ...


    when Xiang Yang was practicing, Xiaoling stood on the top of heaven and earth''s Caihua tripod and looked around majestically.


    As he looked at the entrance of the inheritance place, he found that Xiang Yang was accepting the inheritance, and he immediately showed a beautiful look. "That''s great. Since then, the eldest brother has two chaotic treasures. Tut, let alone this world. Even in the chaotic world, the countless chaotic Heaven Worlds around can''t compare with the master, Tut tut. "


    "The existence of the supreme peak is pursued by countless powerful people in the chaotic world of heaven, but no one can succeed. If the master can succeed by virtue of the acquired body, it will be really powerful."


    "This is really beyond the chaos of heaven, become the supreme existence, even the road can not compare with it."


    "Meizizi, I''m already very powerful as the heaven and earth God tripod, but my master is even more powerful..."


    "boom..."


    when Xiaoling was very excited about it, suddenly, with a roar, the void was torn apart. There was a statue whose body height was unknown, and its whole body was surrounded by evil Qi, which seemed to be able to depend on its body shape Enough to directly break this side of the universe, the peerless devil appeared from the void.


    This demon is surrounded by a terrible evil spirit. Although it is not the beginning of the evil spirit, but when the cultivation reaches such a level, the evil Qi on it has reached a very terrible level. Even if it is just a wisp, it can also demonize the universe.


    "What? Darrow


    After seeing this, Xiao Ling''s expression changed. The proud smile on his face has not completely disappeared. At this moment, such a powerful person in the realm of Da Luo has appeared. He finds that the problem is too serious.


    "Take it."


    Then, without hesitation, Xiaoling directly controlled the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding and collected Wuji immortal''s mansion. Then, holding the Wuji sword, he carefully looked at the statue of Dalao in the void.


    "Well, it''s an artifact, no, it''s..."


    "hissing..."


    the size of the Dalao Lord, which tore up the void, is so huge that it can''t be described by tens of thousands of feet or hundreds of millions of feet, because its body can be described as real earth shaking, and even the cracks in the void can''t let his hand reach out.


    At this moment, when this invincible Strong saw Xiaoling, he also saw the heaven and earth nature tripod under the Xiaoling body. It was suddenly shocked.


    This huge devil, who has no idea how tall he is, takes a breath. When it breathes in, the void vibrates, even the world where Xiaoling belongs to the wanjiezun is shaking.


    This is the real Dara, whose strength has reached a terrible extreme level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    "The most precious treasure, at least the postnatal level, may even be the innate treasure. No, it is not likely to be the congenital treasure. Among all the heavenly realms, the congenital treasure is controlled by those real and unique powers, and this one is very likely to be the postnatal treasure. However, even if it is only the acquired treasure, it is really rare."


    "I''m really lucky today. I didn''t expect that just the devil''s invitation came to take the lead for him, and he could see such a supreme treasure. Ha ha ha."


    "This treasure belongs to my father."


    Boom!


    While the Dara was laughing excitedly, his hand reached out. However, because it was too large, he could not get his whole hand through the cracks in the void. He could only sigh and flick at the spirit. A black light instantly penetrated the void and wound around Xiaoling and Qiankun Zaohua Ding.


    "Ma De, it''s just a little guy who has just entered the realm of Dalao. Isn''t it because of the special race that he''s a little bigger? I was almost scared by you. I just entered the realm of Da Luo for a short time.


    A little devil in the realm of heaven dares to be so arrogant. Today, I saw this little spirit cut the devil with one sword. "


    Xiao Ling was very flustered at the beginning. He thought that he met the real devil of the top of Dalao who could not resist. But when the Dara Lord really started, he seemed to have understood that the strength of the other side was just a little devil who had just become a big Luo.


    Seeing the other side bent his fingers, there was a black energy bounce out, he immediately laughed out.


    "Cut big Luo with one sword."


    After that, Xiao Ling imitated Xiang Yang''s appearance, holding the infinite sword, and burst out with incomparable strength. With the long and leisurely chanting sound, a brilliant sword spirit burst out from the Wuji sword, instantly tearing the void and cutting down towards the black light.


    Boom!


    Xiaoling is the spirit of heaven and earth''s creation tripod. His power is comparable to that of the invincible one in the realm of Dara. At this moment, although he does not control the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding when he really displays it, the power exerted by the infinite sword, which is the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, is also earth shaking.


    A sword cuts on the black light, and instantly cuts out the black light. Then, the power of this sword Qi does not weaken at all. It directly penetrates the void and cuts on the finger of the huge magic shadow that extends through the void crack.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, this huge finger was directly chopped. However, after being chopped, the finger turned into countless pieces and shot out in all directions.


    Boom!


    These fragments are not powerless to fall down, but directly into a powerful force, toward this small world shooting in all directions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this small world was directly pierced by these fragments. Even the outside world, the palace master who was originally guarding the ancient bronze gate, and others also saw countless black pieces of magic Qi shooting out.


    "Not good."


    These fragments are made by the fingers of a strong man of the Dalao devil road. The size of the other party is unknown. Even if it is just a finger, it is also long enough. The broken pieces pierce the world and rush to the outside world. All these evil powerful people have changed their faces and fled in all directions.


    "HISHI..."


    however, these fragments are the fragments of the strong man of Dara. Although the other side is just a statue just entering the realm of Dara in the eyes of Xiaoling, it is just the cultivation of the weakest Dara in daruo, but it is also incomparable in power. At this moment, it suddenly erupts and rushes out through the world barrier. Can these fairies and Demons escape?


    "Ah... No... what is this?"


    "Roar, I''m not reconciled. I''m the top demon of the true immortal, and I''m willing to make a big Luo..."


    "ah, my grandfather, help me, my grandfather..."


    in this moment, there are more than a dozen real demons directly pierced, even if they are the fingers of the strong Dara in the demon world, even if they are left by the strong ones with their own forces After the next hand can not save them, so that they are instantly destroyed.


    In the face of the fragments of the fingers of the strong people who have the rules of Dara, even if these demons carry the treasures that can protect their true spirits, they can''t be blocked. All the treasures can''t play any role under the Dara rules and are directly destroyed.


    The palace master protected Yindai, husha, Huba, etc., who were better with Xiangyang, and a group of real immortals who followed Yindai. They waved their hands to block the debris and looked at the world behind the ancient bronze gate.


    "This is the limb fragment of Daluo strongman!"


    "What?"


    Those who were either able to block it because of their own superior means, or they ran for their lives faster. After escaping the attack of these fragments, only 20 odd evil spirits and powerful real demons were left. After listening to the words of the palace master, they were all shocked.Although the strong people of Dalao are only raised to a higher level by the real immortals, as long as they can go further and understand the rules of daruo, they are also strong in daruo. However, they are very clear that this step is the most difficult. Even if they have arrived at the door, it is more difficult to really step into the final step than to ascend to heaven, Only one of the hundreds of millions of true immortals and demons can become the strong one of the great Luo.


    In the face of darao, they have no resistance at all.


    "No, Xiang Yang is in danger."


    After the shock, the palace master remembered Xiang Yang, who was receiving inheritance in the world behind the ancient bronze gate. She suddenly showed a tense look.


    Then, the palace master looked at the world behind the ancient bronze gate, and she directly said to Yin Dai and others, "you should pay attention to your own safety, or leave here directly. I will help him."


    Boom!


    After saying that, the Lord of the palace appeared a magic sword in his hand. The void was cut into a crack by her. Without hesitation, the whole person stepped into it.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    After blocking the attack of those fragments, some evil spirits in the real immortal and the real devil realm saw the palace master tearing the void and leaving directly. They all turned into rays of light and rushed into the void cracks with the palace master.


    After escaping from the attack of countless pieces, all the immortals and demons were emboldened and wanted to follow the palace master to see what was going on.


    As for whether they will encounter any danger after they enter the palace together with the Lord, it is not their consideration.


    In their opinion, since what just shot out was the limb fragments of the strong man of Da Luo, rather than the real one, there was no need to be afraid of any danger.


    "You go back, things here are no longer what you can participate in. Don''t die in vain."


    And Yindai is to look at her small brothers and sisters, eyes with a fierce color.


    Other demons could follow in and watch the fun. However, Yin Dai knew very well that even powerful people like the palace master were nervous, not to mention the real immortals. If the real immortals went in, they would be dead without life.


    She knew that if she entered it, she would face a game between the strong in the realm of Dara.


    "Elder sister, do you want to go in, too?"


    After listening to Yindai''s words, all the younger brothers and sisters of Yindai all changed their faces. They knew very well that it was too dangerous here, let alone inside. It was estimated that they would be killed if they were not careful.


    "I''m ready. Don''t be afraid. It''s all of you. This is my order." Yindai drank in a cold voice, giving full play to her identity as the eldest sister among a group of people.


    "Yes, you should be careful


    "We''re going."


    "..."


    these younger brothers and sisters of Yindai didn''t insist on going with Yin Dai. Instead, they left the small world directly, and their experience was officially ended.


    They saw those who had no one to protect, but their strength was not much different from them, but they were all destroyed by those black fragments. How dare they follow in?


    This is the ultimate core of the world of kaleidoscope. Although it is not easy to come in, it is still possible for them to leave now that the ultimate creation has been opened.


    Boom!


    A group of people led by the palace master stepped into the world behind the ancient bronze gate. This time, they didn''t have to go through the ancient bronze gate, because the countless black fragments of the devil''s fingers in the realm of Dalao penetrated the world, making the palace master directly locate the world inside, without the passage of the ancient bronze gate You can open up a space passage to the inside.


    "Little devil, what else can you do? Grandfather Xiaoling is waiting for you."


    When the crowd entered it, they saw a three inch tall villain standing majestically with a three foot long magic sword in his forehand, shouting at a mysterious shadow in the void.


    "Puchi, this combination is so funny..."


    "three inch villains holding three feet green peak are really a generation of sword gods."


    "Hahaha..."


    when people saw this scene, they all couldn''t help laughing. Xiaoling''s body was only three inches high, but the magic sword in his hand was full of three feet long, which formed a sharp contrast and made people laugh after seeing it.


    However, Xiaoling''s head also suspended the heaven and earth creation tripod. However, he was very clever and used special techniques to transform the heaven and earth creation tripod with secret methods, so that people could not see the particularity of the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    As a matter of fact, it is impossible to see the particularity of the tripod unless the cultivation reaches the very terrible state of Dalao.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    "My God, this is..."


    then, when someone saw the magic shadow in the void through the void crack, they all screamed out.


    The size of this demon shadow is too huge. Even through the void crack which is huge for them, they only see a small part of the shadow. If so, they can already feel the terrible power in it.


    "The devil of the realm of Darrow."


    The palace master came to Xiao Ling with a sword and asked in a low voice, "where''s Xiang Yang?"


    The palace master knows very well that Xiao Ling is here and holds the magic sword of Xiang Yang, which is definitely related to Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, don''t worry. My eldest brother is accepting the inheritance. There are small spirits guarding here. No one can have any influence on the elder brother."


    Xiao Ling naturally knows the Lord of the palace. When he sees the Lord appear, he immediately laughs.


    At the same time, the little guy''s infinity sword in his hand rose and chided at the huge and incomparable shadow in the void crack, "little devil, come on, see what you have to do, and continue to display it. There is Xiaoling grandfather here. No one can hurt my boss in the world. "


    Boom!


    With the voice of Xiaoling falling, I heard a roar. Then, in the void crack, the devil moved again. However, this time, it did not continue to fight against Xiaoling, but broke out with incomparable strength, directly tearing the void crack apart.


    "Tear and pull..."


    at this moment, the whole world seems to be torn into two parts. A crack that is as high as the heaven and earth of this world directly appears in front of the public, so that people can finally see a little bit of this magic shadow. Although this void crack can not let the body of the other party in, it can at least directly stretch out an arm Yes.


    Of course, this is not to say that the shadow has reached the level of chaos and emptiness. No matter how powerful it is, it is just the first time to enter the realm of daruo. Even though it is a strong one, it is just a heavy day for Da Luo. When facing some real strong people at the peak of Dalao, this guy is nothing.


    However, for a number of true immortals and demons, it is absolutely the supreme existence they want to look forward to.


    "The best treasure of the day after tomorrow, you are my own."


    Accompanied by a voice full of vicissitudes and great voice, this big Luo demon head started again. It stretched out a hand, and there was a strong and incomparable force in the palm. The black magic Qi turned into its own magic Dao and big Luo rules, which was flashing and exploding with terrible power and catching up with the little spirit.


    This hand, which is a million feet long, seems to be able to go through the whole world and stir it at will, which will directly destroy the world of calamity.


    "Oh, my God, with a blow from the Lord Darrow, it can really destroy the whole world and overturn the universe."


    "It''s over. I didn''t know it would come in. I didn''t expect that it was really the Lord Darrow."


    "Run."


    "..."


    in the rear, a group of demons who had entered the realm of true immortals and demons with the palace master had changed their faces and retreated to the rear crazily.


    However, if the opponent is just the most insignificant one in Xiaoling''s mouth, daruo yichongtian is also the daruo devil. Since it has already launched the attack, how can these real immortals and Demons escape at will.


    At the moment of this Dara, the rules of the world have been sealed.


    "No, I can''t go. The space is closed."


    "It''s over. This Dara is going to kill us all."


    "Asshole..."


    when these strong men in the realms of true immortals and Demons just want to move, they are all imprisoned, and it is difficult to even move.


    "Choking..."


    however, when all the real immortals and Demons trembled in their hearts and were frightened, they heard a sound of sword singing. Then, the palace master who was standing beside the little spirit was cold and cold. He drew up his sword, just like a fairy dancing a sword. With one sword cut off, a vast and bright sword suddenly broke out and directly chopped at the other one It''s so powerful that it has a million feet of magic hands.


    Boom!


    When the sword was cut on it, the sound of gold and iron intersecting broke out. The magic hand was trembling, and a burst of sparks broke out. However, it was frozen with the sword spirit of the palace master.


    "Hiss... It''s the master of xuansu palace. This sword can block the attack of daruo. Even if she hasn''t really reached the realm of Da Luo, it''s not much different."


    After seeing this scene, all the real immortals and the powerful people in the real magic realm saw each other, and their hearts trembled, and they realized once again the horror of the palace master.Fortunately, they didn''t challenge the palace master before opening the ancient bronze gate. Otherwise, even if Xiang Yang didn''t do it, he would have killed everyone.


    When I think of those demons who were killed by Xiang Yang as sacrifices, these guys actually gave birth to a kind of evil spirit in their hearts at this time, and thought that those guys were just deserved.


    "Although it''s just a heavy sky of Da Luo, its power is extraordinary. If you take another sword from this palace, this sword will kill the devil."


    The palace master''s face showed a wisp of sneer, and then, dancing like a fairy, he cut out again with a sword.


    "Hiss..."


    boom!


    The sword spirit of this sword was not very huge, but it was extremely condensed, like a crescent moon. It was cut into that magic hand directly. Suddenly, the magic hand, which was originally locked up with the imperial master''s first sword spirit, was cut off by the second sword Qi. At the same time, the magic hand was frozen and then burst out in an instant.


    What''s more, this time, it''s not so many pieces shooting in all directions, but they are directly melted by this sword Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, this one million Zhang magic hand was cut out again.


    "Hiss..."


    after seeing them, all the strong people in the scene suddenly took a cool breath and felt that they were shaking all over.


    "One sword has cut off the hand of daruo. Has she stepped into the realm of daruo?"


    After seeing the real immortals and the real demons, all of them were breathed with cold breath. They only thought that the strength of the palace master was too terrible.


    This is not a kind of quasi daruo, but a real big Luo devil''s attack. Moreover, he is still fighting against the other side. The Lord of the palace killed this hand directly with a sword. I''m afraid this strength has surpassed this one.


    "Roar..."


    at this time, two successive attacks were killed. The demon head in the chaotic void suddenly went mad. It roared, and its voice came in from the void crack, and a violent and incomparable power burst out, making the whole world tremble.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the world is shaking, the earth is breaking, the bright stars twinkling in the sky begin to fall down, as if the end of the world, the whole world will be broken.


    "No, this Dara is angry. This is really about to explode."


    Seeing this scene, all the strong men in the true immortal and the true demon realm were all pale with fear.


    They chose to go back one after another, but they found that the void crack split by the imperial master''s sword had been healed, and they could not open it again. They could only burst out their own power and sacrifice magic weapons to stop this violent and incomparable power.


    Obviously, the roar of the Lord Dara is not just a random roar, but with a very terrible power. It is a very terrible attack in itself.


    Boom!


    "Pooh..."


    "no, this force is so terrible that it can''t hold on, even the top-grade immortal tools can''t be stopped."


    "..."


    most of the magic weapons sacrificed by the strong were directly broken by this roar at the same time. There were even several real immortals who had no time to display their magic weapons and were directly roared into blood mist.


    "Eh, no, these stars in the sky are the eternal heritage..."


    then, some of these survivors accidentally followed the stars falling from the sky, and immediately got the secret formula contained in these stars, and then they suddenly called out.


    "What?"


    "My God, it''s really a supreme Xuangong, which is not weaker than my family''s Zhenzu skill."


    "Ha ha ha ha, if there are so many stars, if there is a supreme metaphysical skill in every star, our great creation will come."


    "This is the real Apocalypse of the kaleidoscope."


    "....


    when someone found out that these falling stars all contain the breath of supreme metaphysics, they cried out one after another. They did not pay attention to the situation of the earth breaking caused by the roar, but rushed to those stars in the sky one after another.


    "Roar... Mole ants, go to death."


    Then, when these guys rush up to fight for the shining stars in the sky, in the chaos of the void, the great lord roars again.


    Then, countless black energy supplies rush out of the void and rush forward with incomparable power.


    These energies are not only the rules of daruo, but also the attack power of magic means. They have terrible attack power.


    Boom!


    "No...


    at this moment, at least half of these flying demons were directly bombed and turned into powder. After the rest of them escaped, they fled to the distance with pale faces.In the face of Dara''s attack, even if they have the means of rebirth is useless.


    Under the Darrow rule, everything is directly annihilated.


    After encountering such a terrible attack, they dare not rush up even though they are greedy for the magic formula in the stars above their heads. They are very clear that no matter how much they want to be in these creations, it is of no use but to survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    "Mole ant, go to die. Today, I want to destroy this small world and get this treasure."


    "Tear and pull..."


    at this time, accompanied by a roar and the sound of tearing void, the whole world in this moment is very obvious shaking, a violent force, to tear the world into two.


    We can clearly see that the hands of the demon shadow in the depths of chaos grasp the two sides of the void of the world. There is a terrible power flowing around, which is tearing the world apart.


    "No, the world is really going to be torn apart. At that time, without the protection of this world, we must be dead in the face of such a powerful giant."


    After meeting the real immortals and the real demons, their hearts trembled, and they all looked at the palace master. At this time, only the great master of the palace could hope to block the attack of the other side and save the people and the crisis.


    Otherwise, if people were allowed to appear in front of such a powerful devil in the realm of Mahayana, they would be dead even if they were real immortals.


    At this time, the palace master''s face was dignified, and her sword in her hand was trembling. It seemed that she could not help fighting against the powerful Dara.


    "No, the boss hasn''t left the place of inheritance. If the world is destroyed, the boss will certainly be affected."


    Xiao Ling was very proud that he had cut a finger of the other side with a sword to block the attack of a Dara. Now he saw that the world was going to be destroyed by the powerful Dara. He was shocked and cried out.


    "Choking!"


    After hearing this, the palace master''s eyes twinkled and said in a cold voice, "just rely on it as a demon who has just entered the realm of Dara. How dare you be brave?"


    Boom!


    After saying that, the palace master''s figure flashed, and the whole person directly held the immortal sword to kill in front of the chaotic void.


    Her face is resolute, even if she has not become a real big Luo, but the other side is a real big Luo, she is not afraid at all.


    What''s more, the most intolerable thing she can''t tolerate is that after this powerful Dara demon has damaged this world, it will cause danger to Xiang Yang.


    The palace master has done so much for Xiang Yang. How could Xiang Yang be in any danger at this time?


    Even if the other side is strong, she does not hesitate to kill directly in the past.


    "She is worthy of being a sister-in-law. She is really powerful. Although she has not really become a strong man in daruo, she dares to pull out her sword and kill the daruo devil."


    When Xiao Ling saw him, he immediately sighed. However, he remembered Xiang Yang''s character. If he was here, and if the palace master and the Lord of the palace were in danger of fighting with the Dalao devil, the problem would be great. At that time, his responsibility would not be so great. It was estimated that Xiang Yang would pick his skin directly.


    At the moment, Xiaoling did not dare to hesitate, holding a three foot long Wuji sword and turning it into a sword light.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the palace master and the little spirit successively entered the void crack.


    "Well, you finally come out by yourself. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    When the Lord of the palace and Xiao Ling rushed out one after another, the big Luo demon was not afraid at all. Instead, he burst into a roar of laughter.


    It is excited, of course, because Xiaoling is so happy after leaving the world.


    This Dara devil dares not to enter the small world on that side, because there is a big chance in the world of catastrophe. Although it can start, if it really shakes the foundation of the small world on that side, then even it will not feel good.


    However, when Xiaoling came out, it would be easy to do. The strong one of the Dara demons laughed wildly and roared, and suddenly opened his hand. The matchless evil Qi turned into a big net and shrouded the little spirit.


    "Break it for me."


    Xiao Ling roared, learning from Xiang Yang''s appearance, chopped down towards the big net with a sword.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the void is broken, and the big black net is directly split by Xiaoling''s sword.


    Although Xiaoling doesn''t practice any sword skills, he is the spirit of the heaven and earth creation tripod, which is the most precious treasure in the universe. His energy level has reached a level that is comparable to that of any strong Dara. He can really exert the power of Wuji sword by using the power of Da Luo.


    A sword cut out, earth shaking, chaos has been cut, not to mention the attack of this one big Luo heavy heaven of the devil.


    Besides, there was no other God who could control Xiang Yang''s sword.


    This makes Xiao Ling''s sword work.


    "Ha ha ha, you are just a little big Luo. You dare to fight against Xiao Ling. You are looking for death."


    After a sword, Xiao Ling immediately gave out a proud laugh.He feels that he looks like Xiang Yang before, just like a sword God, even more powerful than Xiang Yang...


    of course, he dare not say this in front of his boss.


    "Choking!"


    But the palace master''s white clothes fluttered, and he still chopped down towards the front with a sword. Suddenly, an earth shaking force burst out, and a sword spirit with a bright immortal spirit directly erupted, and instantly cut down towards the front.


    "Touch..."


    when this sword spirit was really cut on the devil, a sound of gold and iron intersecting suddenly broke out.


    Moreover, this sword Qi can''t do any harm to the strong man of the daruo magic road as before.


    "Even if you have understood the rules of daruo, and you have not really achieved great things, you are just ants. Human beings, you are very strong, but, after all, you are still half a step behind. How dare you fight against the emperor?"


    The strong man of the Dharma road sneered, and his voice was very loud. He took a picture with his palm, which seemed to turn the whole sun, moon and sky upside down.


    Although he is a demon, he has been able to turn the sun and moon in his palm after he has reached the realm of Da Luo, which contains the chaos of heaven and earth.


    The power of this palm is absolutely more terrifying than any previous one. Even the palace master looks dignified after seeing it, and dare not look down upon it.


    The palace master has already understood the rules of daruo. It''s true that the only way to get into the realm of daruo is to have the final two in one. However, what the powerful Dara said is right. No matter how strong the imperial master is, he is not a real strong one. He can''t be compared with the real one.


    "If you dare to attack my sister-in-law, you are looking for death."


    Xiaoling gave a sneer, and the Wuji sword in his hand trembled and broke out a incomparable sword spirit. The sword was so powerful that it broke out in an instant, and it was cut on that magic hand with the power of indestructible edge.


    This wisp of edge is just the cosmic poles that Xiang Yang got in the external universe not long ago.


    Although some of the universe''s poles were melted into his body by Xiang Yang, most of them were directly handed over to Xiaoling by Xiang Yang to melt them into the Wuji divine sword to enhance the details of Wuji sword.


    With the power of indestructible edge, the infinite sword shoots out from the sky, which seems to be able to directly split this chaotic world.


    "Touch..."


    however, although the magic hand is powerful and terrible, the sword power of Xiaoling and the palace master is powerful, but it still can''t be compared with this one.


    When the magic hand really broke out, it seemed that the magic hand had turned into black gold and rolled over. The sword spirit of the imperial master and the sword spirit of Xiaoling could be cut on it, but only a spark could be aroused. Besides, there was no injury.


    "It''s not good. This strong man of the Dalao magic road is a bit special. Its body seems not to be flesh and blood. Otherwise, even if our sword Qi power can''t be compared with it, it can''t hurt at all."


    The Lord of the palace frowned at this scene. According to the truth, a demon who has just become a big Luo yichongtian just now can''t be so powerful. Their attack falls on each other''s hands and can''t cause any damage.


    The only possibility is that the body of the strong man of the Dalao magic road is a very special physique, and it has a strong defensive force. Otherwise, it is impossible to cut it down with one sword. It is the voice of the intersection of gold and iron.


    "You guessed it right. The essence of the Buddha is that the iron of the nine heaven stars has gone through endless years of circulation and absorbed the evil Qi to form a successful one. Unless it is a real treasure, it can''t do any harm to me."


    After hearing the emperor''s voice, he burst out laughing.


    "Then why did that hand just now..." the Lord of the palace frowned.


    "Hum, it''s just the energy of the Lord condensed to deceive you. Otherwise, the world of catastrophe is very complicated. Although I''m not afraid, I don''t want to cause some trouble."


    The strong man of the Dalao magic road sneered and said, even the palace master and Xiao Ling can hear the tone of each other''s satisfaction. Obviously, it is a very successful thing to cheat the palace master and Xiaoling.


    "Elder sister-in-law, it seems that there is a little trouble. Otherwise, if we go back to the world of catastrophe, the eldest brother will be able to pass on the inheritance immediately. When the time comes, let alone just a little devil with big Luo and one heavy sky, even the strong ones with three or five heads of big Luo need not be afraid."


    Xiaoling came to the palace master''s side. His small body was dignified. Seeing that the body of this powerful Dara was the nine heaven Star iron, they suddenly understood the horror of this powerful Dara.


    Although the other side is only the two realms of Da Luo, even if the palace master has not really achieved the realm of Da Luo, he is not afraid of the other side.However, each other''s body is the nine day star iron. After countless years, it absorbed the essence of evil spirit and became successful. Its defensive power was too strong to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    "If we don''t disturb him, we can''t stop it."


    Although the other side was very powerful, the palace master was not discouraged at all. Instead, he looked at the strong man of the Dara magic way with the color of identification on his face. The immortal sword in his hand rose high and a terrible sword spirit was brewing.


    The immortal sword in the palace master''s hand is not a treasure of the day after tomorrow. It is just a top-notch immortal tool. However, it can play an unparalleled power in her hand.


    "In that case, I will guard you."


    Xiaoling is very clear in his mind that although his energy body''s strength has reached a level that can be compared with that of Daluo, he is not good at fighting, and the magic weapon itself can not be very powerful without the master''s control.


    At the moment, he can''t play a very powerful role here. It''s better to directly play the role of heaven and earth''s nature tripod itself, and guard the palace master from being hurt.


    As for the inheritance of Xiangyang, he is not nervous, because Xiaoling knows very well that the strength of wanjiezhong in attack and defense is stronger than him. At this moment, it is estimated that Xiangyang''s inheritance has been completed. Even if this great Luomo Zun is killed into it, there is no need to worry about Xiang Yang''s safety.


    "Hum..."


    this time, Xiaoling no longer killed the Dalai devil with the Wuji sword in his hand, but directly put the Wuji sword into the heaven and earth heaven and earth heaven and earth heaven and earth heaven and earth heaven and earth tripod directly above the heaven and earth heaven and earth heaven tripod, and appeared on the head of the palace master, hanging a heaven and earth two Qi, firmly guarding the palace master.


    The power of Wuji divine sword naturally surpasses that of Jipin immortal weapon. However, the reason why Xiaoling didn''t hand the Wuji sword to the palace master is mainly because the imperial master can''t use the Wuji divine sword. If she holds the Wuji divine sword, the power she can play is not as powerful as her own immortal sword.


    "This is..."


    the palace master didn''t know what level of magic weapon Qiankun Caihua Ding was. At the moment, he saw Xiao Ling flying to her head with the heaven and earth fortune tripod, and he was suddenly surprised.


    She can feel that this magic weapon seems to be a defense treasure beyond the level of the best immortal. At this moment, Rao is the master of the palace. Even in the two realms of immortals and demons, none of them can possess such a treasure. It''s amazing that Xiang Yang has such a treasure ¡£


    "With the protection of this treasure, this big Luo will never hurt you any more. You can practice with it."


    When the palace master was surprised, she heard a small spirit with a proud voice.


    "With the protection of this treasure, you can not be afraid of Da Luo!"


    After hearing Xiao Ling''s words, the palace master was even more shocked. Until now, she really understood what a terrible magic weapon it was to have such a small tripod.


    "Beyond the existence of celestial instruments."


    The Lord of the palace whispered to himself, "with this treasure, even if the other party is the Lord of daruo, I want to kill him with sword today."


    Choking!


    The sword burst out with the sound of the sword master.


    "Chop."


    The Lord of the palace is like an immortal. His sword is flying in the air. He cuts it off. Suddenly, the chaos void is torn apart directly. In an instant, he is beheading the Dara.


    "Roar, mole ant, how dare you fight against me?"


    "Kill."


    "Today I let you know that there are mole ants under Daluo."


    "..."


    however, the strong man of the devil''s road sneered. He did not worry about the attack of the imperial master. Instead, he burst out with both hands and shot at the palace master. He firmly believed that if the palace master was patted by his two hands, he would be smashed directly.


    As for the heaven and earth creation tripod, the supreme treasure of the day after tomorrow, if it is so easy to be broken by it, it is not the treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    Kill the palace master with two hands and seize the treasure the day after tomorrow.


    This is what the strong man in the heart of the devil''s way daruo thinks.


    "You have your own Dara rules, and this palace has its own Dara rules. It''s just a matter of great Luo. What''s the fear of this palace?"


    Seeing the chaotic magic Qi flowing in the hand of this Dara devil, the palace master''s eyes were cold when the strong breath was flowing with its Dara rules. Her whole person changed. In one eye, the sun, moon and stars flowed around, as if embracing the whole universe, while at the other was frost everywhere, as if she were incarnating as the goddess of ice.


    Two different rules of Darrow appeared on her. She soared up in the air and chopped down with one sword.


    "Hi..."Although the sword was cut in the depths of the chaos void, the sword light passed through the boundless starry sky in her eyes. With her sword, it seemed that the chaotic world instantly turned into a universe, and then the ice spread and froze the universe evolved from this side.


    This is just the result of the two kinds of daruo rules that she understood in the sword light of the palace master. It can be seen that the power of this sword is so terrible.


    Boom!


    No surprise is that this sword is instantly cut in the hands of the strong man of the devil''s way, which is shining with black and gold light.


    At this moment, the magic Qi of the giant hands of the powerful man of the devil''s road exploded instantly. Then, the ice spread and frozen its hands in an instant, and the frost continued to spread upward, as if to completely freeze the powerful man of the devil''s road.


    Although the strong man of the devil''s way has a super strong defense because of the particularity of its noumenon, its defense power is limited in the face of the rules of the Lord of the palace.


    "Roar... Hateful, you have understood two kinds of Dara rules and reached the realm of Dara double heaven. Who on earth are you? You have already reached the realm of Dara''s double heaven before you really step into it?"


    This one Dara roared, and his whole body was full of evil gas, and his whole body was shaking, which made the chaos and void of this side explode.


    It can be seen how surprised he was at the power of the sword.


    For those who are strong in Dalao, to understand one kind of Dara rule is the realm of Dalao and chongtian. To understand the two kinds of Dara rules is to reach the realm of Dara and double heaven. At the beginning of breakthrough, ordinary living creatures can only understand one major Luo rule. It is the most common to reach the goal of "Da Luo Yi Zhong Tian" In addition, with the help of external forces, it can instantly understand the two rules, reaching the goal of the double heaven of Dara. However, it has never seen the evil spirits that people directly understand the two rules before they become the realm of Dara.


    "Who are you? You can understand the two kinds of Dara rules before you break through the realm of Dara. You can never be an active and nameless person. " The powerful man roared and gave birth to a ray of fear to the palace master''s backstage.


    There must be a supreme power behind such a strong demon. It is beyond the peak of daruo. If you destroy this person, will you anger the power behind the other party?


    Thinking of this, the heart of the strong man of the devil''s road is shaking slightly. The one who killed you. "


    The Lord of the palace looks cold. His sword rises high again. Then he uses his sword formula again and cuts it off with one sword. This time, heaven and earth are split and all things are destroyed.


    "Touch..."


    under the attack of the palace master who has the rule of double heaven, even the powerful one of the devil''s great Luo is still losing, unable to stop the attack of the imperial master.


    Most of its body is cut off by the master''s sword formula. In order to reduce the area of hand attack, its body size has been reduced again and again, and the rules of Da Luo have been diffused. However, there is still no way for the palace master to do anything but retreat towards the rear in the roar.


    "Roar, mole ant, you dare to hurt me. I want you to die. No matter what kind of power you have behind you, I will also destroy you."


    "Roar... You''re still watching. Come out for me."


    "What?"


    When the big Luo devil roared, the palace master''s expression suddenly changed, and then, her body directly retreated to the rear without hesitation.


    "Ants, it''s too late to go now."


    "Chatter... Can you go with us? We''re not this trash. "


    "..."


    however, when the palace master chose to retreat at this time, she saw two figures suddenly emerging from the chaos and void behind her, surrounded by powerful demonic Qi.


    The breath of these two ghosts is more powerful than that of the first one who was attacked by the Lord of the palace. I don''t know how many times.


    If it is said that the powerful devil who is attacked by the palace master is the first to enter the realm of Dara, then the strong one who appears again in the realm of Dalao is the one who has entered the realm of Dalao for many years, and even has reached the peak of breaking through the realm of Dara''s double heaven.


    "There is an ambush, but it''s OK. My sister-in-law can defend everything with me. They can only stop us for a while, but they can''t hurt you."


    When the palace master''s mind trembled, the heaven and earth fortune tripod trembled constantly on the palace master''s head, and the spirits of heaven and earth were hanging down to guard her. Xiao Ling sat on the top of the heaven and earth, with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Can you really block the attack of the three powerful demons?" The Lord of the palace held a sword in his hand, and his face showed a look of vigilance. Looking at the two extremely powerful men who were blocking his way back, his face was shocked.No matter how strong the imperial master is, no matter how confident he is in himself, he can not be confident that he can face the powerful man of the supreme Mahayana of the three masters at the same time.


    "It''s just a matter of heaven. If the eldest brother has the strength of his sister-in-law, let alone three, even if he has a few more." Xiao Ling said with a satisfied look.


    "Boom


    "If you have this treasure here, how can you enjoy it alone?"


    However, when Xiao Ling''s voice fell, two more powerful forces broke out in the distant chaos and emptiness. It was the immortal spirit of the holy pole that diffused out, making the chaos seem to turn into the pure land of the boundless immortal family.


    "Two more Dara Jinxian?"


    "Damn it..."


    at this moment, Xiaoling, who was just smiling, almost slapped himself. This is really bad for the good and bad for the whole soul.


    Even after the palace master saw him, he could not help but be speechless, "your mouth... I admire you!"


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    In the chaos and emptiness, both Xiaoling and the palace master are quite speechless. Especially, Xiaoling is eager to slap himself a few times. When he is idle and bored, why does he say so much nonsense? It turns out that it has come true.


    The combination of three powerful Dara and two golden immortals is a total of five.


    There are so many powerful people fighting back and forth. Even if Xiaoling is the tool spirit of heaven and earth''s creation tripod, it can''t be said that it has the ability to block the attack of the top powerful in the five daras.


    Of course, it''s not that Xiaoling is not confident in the defense of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. It is very clear that as long as his master, Xiang Yang, attains the realm of Dalao, he will be blessed with the strength of the realm of Dalao, and heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding will burst out a very terrible power, even if there are many strong Dara besieged.


    However, the key is that the palace master is not the master of the heaven and earth fortune tripod.


    Even though Xiao Ling voluntarily asked the imperial master to use the heaven and earth fortune tripod, it was still a little difficult for the palace master to exert the power of the heaven and earth fortune tripod and resist the attack of the five powerful men in the realm of Dalao at the same time.


    The palace master also knows that it is difficult for her to fight against so many powerful people, but her expression is cold and does not change at all.


    Even if there are many enemies ahead, she will not be afraid at all. It will be no more than a war.


    As the master of xuansu palace, as the master of Xuannu palace, as a Sanxian, she can walk out of a nine level Sanxian state that no one can compare to, and how can she be afraid of the strong one of the five Dara realm?


    "This tripod has a misty air, which is the property of our fairyland. Please don''t compete with us."


    At this time, the strong men of the later two Dara States opened their mouths. They were covered with a strong immortal light, with an incomparable divine power.


    This is a very powerful Luo Jinxian. It is full of rich immortal Qi. It is sacred and can not be treated. If it is placed in the fairyland, it is definitely the object of worship of the immortals.


    However, at the moment, these two statues were supposed to be immortals in the immortal world, but they were incarnated as demons in the holy shell. They were competing to seize the heaven and earth creation tripod. Moreover, they were very hypocritical to speak to the two powerful demons.


    "Ha ha, xuanming and xuanao, just because you two brothers dare to compete with our three demons. Do you think there is no hope of breakthrough and you want to die?"


    Later, one of the two magic masters in the realm of Dara opened his mouth with a cold voice.


    Its tone was full of cold color. When he opened his mouth, a torrent of demonic gas burst out, making the chaos and void in this side tremble, as if all the chaos around it would turn into a demon world.


    However, the scope of this evil Qi''s invasion is only a million miles. When we encounter the immortal Qi of two great Luojin immortals, these evil Qi can no longer move forward.


    "Well, they are going to engage in internal strife. This time, we can watch the fun."


    The heaven and earth heaven and earth tripod is suspended on the head of the palace master, and Xiao Ling sits on the top of it. With a happy smile on his small face, he sighs.


    "Maybe it''s not as difficult as we thought it would be."


    The palace master also chuckled, but she didn''t dare to relax at all. After all, this is the real power of the five masters in the realm of Da Luo, and the real strength of each one is stronger than her. If she is against them again, even she can''t be their opponent.


    "Watch the change. If there is a real need for war, then fight."


    While the palace Master said this, her eyes were cold again. Although she was not a real Dara Jinxian, she had already understood the Dara rules, and there were more than one Da Luo rules. If she was one-on-one, she would not be afraid of these big Luo masters. Even if the five strong Dara were here, she could not be afraid.


    "The three little demons who have just entered the realm of Dara just want to stop us. Do you know that when we two hunted Dara on the immortal devil battlefield, you were not born yet."


    Although the two powerful Dara Jinxian can''t compare with the three Dara Jinxian in terms of quantity, they are awe inspiring and arrogant.


    Obviously, although these two Dara Jinxian are only the realm of the heaven, they have been immersed in this realm for many years, and they have a stronger foundation than the ordinary Dara realm.


    "Although the two of you are old-fashioned Dara Jinxian, the cooperation of our three brothers is by no means comparable to that of ordinary Dara Jinxian. If we really want to fight a war, we can also do it. However, our suggestion is to control the most precious treasure first, otherwise, even if we are to separate the victory and defeat of life and death, we will eventually be run away by this treasure."


    There is a magic road big Luo strong person to put forward the suggestion to say.


    At the same time, it looks at the little spirit and the heaven and earth tripod floating on the head of the palace master, and his eyes are flashing with greed.


    As a strong player in the realm of Da Luo Yi Chong Tian, he is the strongest one under Da Luo. However, when he really reaches the realm of Da Luo, he is much weaker. Let alone those who are more than two times of Da Luo can not be compared with it. Even those old masters of Da Luo Yi Chong Tian are stronger than it.Only by getting this treasure, can it become the invincible existence in the heaven of Da Luo.


    Of course, for heaven and earth, the only thing that must be won is not only the one who is strong in Dalao''s evil way, but also the five strong ones in the presence. All of them are determined to win Xiaoling.


    "It''s reasonable. In this case, we''ll have one person on each side to cover that treasure with great magic power, and let it have no escape." After listening to the words of the powerful one, a big Luo Jinxian nodded and said.


    "It works."


    The three great masters of the devil''s road also nodded. Therefore, the two sides reached an agreement for a short time and made a direct oath. Before fixing the little spirit, they would never attack each other, but join hands to control Xiaoling and the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Then, there is a Dara Jinxian and a powerful devil in the realm of daruo standing in front of Xiaoling and the palace master, with cold eyes and no feelings.


    The content of their agreement is that the two sides each choose a strong one to imprison the heaven and earth and the Lord of the palace at the same time, while the other three people are guarding around. The provincial people are escaped by Xiaoling and the palace master.


    "You two big Luo a heavy day''s small garbage, also dare to look at Xiao Ling grandfather, really tired of living."


    The agreement reached by both sides was not hidden, but was carried out in front of the palace Lord and Xiao Ling.


    Seeing these two big Luo strong men standing in front of themselves, the small spirit was shaking all over.


    Although it was only a short time since it was integrated successfully, it was not qualified to take a look at the Qiankun Caihua Ding. Now, Xiaoling was so angry when he thought of the glorious period before Qiankun Caihua Ding. He was not even qualified to take a look at Qiankun Caihua Ding.


    While the palace master is holding a fairy sword, his eyes are cold and sharp looking at the two big Luo strong men in front of her. There is a strong sense of sword rising on her body. At the same time, her left hand stretches out, and a rope appears in the palm of her hand, which is just a bundle of immortal rope.


    "Ha ha, a mole ant that doesn''t even count as a real big Luo dare to be so rampant. It''s really bold."


    It was not others who spoke in this way, but the powerful one of the great Luo Jinxian. He was permeated with powerful immortal spirit, but he was awe inspiring with murderous spirit.


    Xianwei diffused, with the force of terror suppression, making the palace master''s expression slightly changed.


    "As the fairyland''s Dara Jinxian, he even joined forces with the devil to suppress this palace. You are worthy of being golden immortals."


    The Lord of the Palace said rudely, with a look of disdain, and said in a cold voice, "fortunately, I don''t know you. Otherwise, I''m really ashamed and have no place to hide."


    "Presumptuous."


    A big Luo Jinxian drank coldly, his eyes were cold, and two immortal swords shot out of his eyes.


    "Boom


    After flying out of the guy''s eyes, the two swords were cut directly at the palace master. However, they were blocked by the energy light falling from the heaven and earth creation cauldron. The other side even had no ability to shake the energy barriers that let the heaven and earth fortune tripod fall.


    "It must be the treasure of the day after tomorrow."


    After the attack of Dara Jinxian was blocked, he not only did not become angry, but trembled with excitement, and even the whole body was unstable.


    "The spirit of immortality is awe inspiring. This is the most precious treasure of our immortal family, three. This treasure should be obtained by both of us."


    Then, the two Dara Jinxian were excited at the same time, and they looked at the three powerful Dara with excited and firm look in their eyes.


    "Are you going to break the oath and do it first?"


    The Three Dharma Dharma Masters are not vegetarians. In terms of number, they are one more than the two Dara Jinxian. At the moment, seeing that the other party seems to be eating alone first, the Three Dharma Dharma Masters are suddenly angry, and their evil spirits roll around one by one, arousing endless chaotic air flow, with a terrible breath.


    If there is going to be a war, neither side is afraid of the other.


    "Let''s fight. Kill a few of them. It''s fun." Xiaoling is standing on the heaven and earth, looking forward to looking at the five strong big Luo, eager to roar and let them go.


    The Lord of the palace also showed the same look of expectation. He hoped that these guys would fight with each other first.


    Unfortunately, these big Luoxian demons are also very clear. Even if they want to fight for the treasure, they must first prevent the treasure from escaping. Since they have made their vows, they can not be easily broken.


    "No, since we have said we have to wait until we have settled on this treasure, we will not break our promise."


    One of the Dara Jinxian sneered. The immortal spirit on his body is huge. Compared with the magic Qi of the three demons, their power seems to be more huge. Each of them can absolutely suppress a strong one of the devil''s ways. Because these two Dara Jinxian have become the strong ones of Daluo for countless years, as the old strong ones, they have more terrible power.


    When the two big Luo Jinxian said this, they looked at the palace master and the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, especially the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. They paid more attention to them. Their eyes were bright and greedy."Two respectable Jinxian, sooner or later, Xiaoling will kill you first." Xiao Ling sneered, with a displeasure color, the palace master also looks cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    "I hope you can really abide by the oath, otherwise, if you really fight together, our three demons will not be able to resist by your two Dara Jinxian." A devil road big Luo strong person sneers.


    The two Dara Jinxian and the three daoda Luoqiang are very afraid of each other. They are not willing to tear their faces at this time before they really settle down to Zhibao. "Don''t talk nonsense. Hold on to this treasure. I hope you won''t let us down too much."


    The two Dara Jinxian sneered at the same time. One of them is a nine story Pagoda in the hand of one of them. The golden immortal spirit is flashing on the tower, with incomparable power. This is a top-notch immortal tool with infinite power.


    "The pagoda is called Zhentian tower. Although it is not the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it is not comparable to ordinary top-notch immortal utensils."


    Boom!


    With the big Luo Jinxian sneering, the Zhentian tower in his hand flew directly away from his palm, and broke out thousands of golden lights. With the power of terror, he suppressed the palace master and the spirit.


    "Choking!"


    The palace master responded to the changes with constancy, and saw that the town tower was suppressed towards her. Her face was cold, and the fairy sword in her hand broke out a bright sword, and cut it against her.


    "Do you dare to resist?"


    However, at the same time, when the Lord of the palace started to do it, the devil spirit broke out from the other big Luo strong man. There was a rope with incomparable power around him.


    Although this rope is only the top-grade magic weapon level, no matter what kind of magic weapon it is, even if it is just a broken branch, it can also be transformed into an earth shaking sword in the hands of darao strongmen.


    "Tie fairy rope."


    The Lord of the palace had been prepared for this. His heart moved. The rope turned into a ray of light and flew out. In an instant, he tangled with the rope.


    However, the imperial master''s rope is only the middle level of immortal utensils. Compared with the top-grade magic weapon level, the rope suddenly fell into the wind. However, after being sacrificed by the palace master for countless years, she was connected with her mind and spirit, and would not be defeated in a short time.


    "I have some skills. Unfortunately, I haven''t made a real big Luo yet. My strength has not changed. As long as it''s not the power of the rules of Da Luo, it''s just a mole ant in the eyes of our strong daruo people."


    When the great Luo Jinxian saw that Zhentian tower''s suppressed steps were blocked by the palace master''s immortal sword, he showed a cold color. Then, he pointed out that, suddenly, the Zhentian tower erupted with incomparable power, and a terrible breath burst out. In a moment, the sword spirit cut by the palace master was destroyed. At the same time, the Zhentian tower began to enlarge infinitely, as if it could make the heaven The earth was shrouded in it, and it was suppressed directly towards the Lord of Xiangyang palace.


    "It''s just a top-notch immortal tool. I dare to be wild in front of your little grandfather Ling."


    Boom!


    Xiaoling controlled the heaven and earth, and the tripod was suspended on the head of the palace master. Until now, it really broke out. A terrible force of heaven and earth broke out, and instantly overturned the Zhentian tower on top of his head.


    Although the nine story pagoda is a top-notch immortal, it is more than one notch inferior to the heaven and earth fortune tripod. Even if the owner of the other side is Daluo Jinxian, the power of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding can instantly overturn it.


    After that, the heaven and earth made the cauldron spin, and the infinite breath of terror was brewing. A fairy sword was condensed and formed. It was exactly a Qiankun sword which was successfully assembled by the power of heaven and earth.


    "Chop."


    Xiaoling stood majestically and scolded in his mouth. Suddenly, the immortal sword condensed from the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth tripod burst out with incomparable power. It was directly cut up against the top, and the same sword was cut to the top of the overturned Zhentian tower.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Zhentian tower trembled and burst out all kinds of rays of sunlight. However, it was directly cut off by this sword. Moreover, a crack appeared on the Zhentian tower after listening to the "click" sound.


    Although this crack is not big, it is a magic weapon of the best immortal level. It is so destroyed that it can be seen that the power of Xiaoling''s sword is terrible.


    "It''s interesting. It''s just driven by the spirit that we can exert such a powerful force. Even the best immortal tools can be cut down. This treasure should be obtained by the master." The master of the heaven tower of the best fairy ware Town, Da Luo Jinxian, was not angry. Instead, he looked at Xiao Ling and his eyes were full of greed.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, let''s show all the skills you have. Your little grandfather Ling will follow all of them."


    Xiaoling is on the side of the very proud laugh out.


    "Hiss..."


    however, at this time, a large black net appeared out of thin air, with a strange breath, and instantly shrouded the palace master and the spirit.


    What''s more, this big black net forms an encircling circle at a very far distance from the two people. It''s like a cage that directly encircles them, and then it shrinks back to the inside.


    "You dare to have a black hand and try to find death and break it for me."Xiao Ling is just in the mood, at this moment, he saw the powerful devil in the great Luo realm dare to hand to himself. He suddenly became angry and roared. The heaven and earth made the tripod to enlarge directly, and broke out the force of incomparable force, so that the big net should be broken.


    "Bad..." br >


    suddenly, the Lord of the palace seemed to think of something. His face changed and he shouted, "don''t touch this big black net with your body. This is the very famous net of the devil world, which contains infinite filthy. If it is contaminated, it is absolutely not easy to accept..." br >


    boom... "Br >


    however, the voice of the Lord of the palace has just fallen, I saw that the body of heaven and earth made tripod had really touched with that big black net. She seemed to say too late.


    Boom!


    When the voice of the Lord of the palace is not yet down, I can see that the body of the vessel of heaven and earth''s making tripod has really touched with that big black net. However, unexpectedly, the two Qi of heaven and earth are flowing, and all methods are not violated. Even if this black net is what the Lord of the Palace said, it is useless to contain all the filthy things between the heaven and the earth. Under the heaven and earth, the heaven and earth are made into a tripod, Everything is destroyed.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry about the palace master''s sister-in-law. We are the strongest, and no one is afraid." Xiao Ling laughed and felt a kind of exasperation. However, if you look at him carefully, you will find that the breath of the little guy is obviously much weaker than before. Obviously, these two movements have consumed some energy of Xiaoling. In the case of progress, even if he can''t support it.


    "Even if the innate filthy can not pollute you, then only other methods can be used."


    The powerful man of the great Luo Kingdom frowned immediately after seeing it. He looked at the pleased spirit and whispered, "maybe this treasure is more terrible than the original one thinks. In this case, it can only be suppressed with pure rules of the great Luo."


    "Now, let''s go together, suppress them with the rules of the Darrow, and then we''ll get them in the way."


    After the voice of this great Luo Lord falls, not only the other two powerful ones agree to come down, even the two great luojinxian also agreed.


    Because they hand, they find that no one can deal with Xiao Ling and the Lord of the palace when they find it really disgraceful.


    At this moment, it seems that the final way can only be put forward at the same time, with their own rules of the great Luo suppression, only way can suppress the "treasure of the day after tomorrow".


    "Take the hand, suppress it, and then open the chaos arena and win."


    "It''s right."


    Boom!


    The enemy of the strong in the great Luo state rushed up and killed with red eyes without meeting. Instead, they decided to open the chaos arena. Everyone went to the arena to fight and then fight for a winner.


    So, after the powerful people in the five great Luo states make a decision, they are going to take action and break out their own rules of the big Luo. Chaos vibrates in a moment, and the five powerful and unmatched forces erupt, and they are circulating with the terrible and extreme breath.


    Boom!


    "Bad."


    Whether it is the Lord of the palace or the spirit, they all have changed their spirits greatly when they see this scene. They are very clear that the heaven and earth made tripod can isolate most of the power and other attacks. However, the rules of the great Luo are invisible. If it really erupts, it may really be possible to block the heaven and earth made tripod.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Ling roared at the same time, the heaven and earth created the tripod burst out of the incomparable power, and constantly rotating, as if to break this side of chaos.


    However, the power of the rules is invisible. Although it is not impossible to break, at least, in the face of the heaven and earth created the Ding Xiaoling without the master''s control, the rules of the great Luo can not be easily broken directly.


    "The lady of the palace lent me your strength."


    Xiao Ling roars loudly above, even if it is a magic weapon like heaven and earth making tripod, when encountering the suppression of the rules of the five great Luo powerful, he has to find the Lord of the palace to lend his strength. Otherwise, he can''t really do anything about the other party.


    "OK."


    At this moment, the palace Lord did not hesitate to directly erupt in their own most powerful power into the heaven and earth to create the tripod.


    "Ha ha ha, well, that is the power. After it really erupts, it is enough to make a difference. Let me break it out


    Xiao Ling roared, and a fire was spewed out of the heaven and earth''s cupboard, burning chaos, and lighting the five rules of the great Luo.


    Even if the rules of the great Luo are invisible and useless, the heaven and earth make the tripod has its own way to deal with it. After getting the power of the Lord of the palace, it is more like a tiger to build the flame of heaven and earth and burn the rules of the great Luo.


    "This is..." br >


    seeing this scene, the hearts and spirits of the five great Luo powerful people tremble. The rules of the great Luo are the fundamental place for them to become the great Luo. According to the truth, it is their ultimate strength. Generally, if you want to break the rules of the great Luo, you can only use stronger rules of the great Luo.However, what surprised them was that the flame from heaven and earth could actually ignite their Dara rules. It was really terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    "This treasure is too strong. It may be the most precious treasure."


    When they saw that even the rules of Dara were ignited, the hearts of the five powerful Dara were trembling. They were very clear that the magic weapon that could melt the rules of Dara was definitely not an ordinary postnatal treasure, and it might even be a congenital thing.


    "Get it."


    "Suppress!"


    At this moment, the five big Luo strong men, who could not have worked hard, burst out their strongest power to suppress heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding and the palace master.


    The more powerful the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding is, the more happy they are. The more they want to see what kind of strength Qiankun Caihua Ding has.


    "Bad..."


    Xiaoling is really very powerful. As a treasure of chaos, the heaven and earth creation tripod has infinite power. However, the magic weapon is only a magic weapon. No matter how powerful it is, it needs the help of the master. Without the existence of the master of magic weapon, even if the power of the palace master is injected into it, the power of Xiaoling can not be fully exerted.


    At this moment, when the powerful five great dragons erupted at the same time to suppress them, the looks of both the palace master and the little spirit changed.


    They are very clear that, in the long run, with the power of heaven and earth''s Caihua tripod and the palace master, they can''t stop the attack of the five supreme great Luos.


    "If it really doesn''t work, you can only put the palace master''s sister-in-law in the heaven and earth, and then hide and wait for the eldest."


    After that, Xiao Ling bit his teeth with a reluctant color.


    The five powerful Dara believed that after suppressing the heaven and earth, they would certainly be able to refine the heaven and earth fortune tripod. However, even if the stronger one came, it would not be possible to refine the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    Because the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding is closely related to Xiang Yang, no one can force him to refine this treasure while Xiang Yang is still alive.


    However, as a treasure of congenital chaos, if it is really suppressed, how can Xiaoling be reconciled?


    The innate chaos treasure corresponds to the existence of the supreme holy realm beyond the realm of Dara. If it is in its heyday, even if there is no master, the congenital chaos treasure can shake and kill a large number of strong Dara. However, after all, the heaven and earth creation tripod has just recovered, and its strength has not recovered, so it can achieve all this, It''s the limit.


    "They must not be allowed to succeed until the last moment."


    Then, Xiao Ling bit his teeth and roared, "heaven and earth flow, infinite nature, give me a break."


    Boom!


    After a fierce competition, the power of heaven and earth in the heaven and earth fortune tripod has also been exerted. Even if the strong ones in the five great dragons'' territory try their best, the heaven and earth Caihua Ding still sticks to it.


    However, in the process, the palace master''s face was pale, and all her strength was injected into the heaven and earth. When she wanted to absorb other forces from the chaos around to supplement her energy, she found that all around were sealed, and she could not absorb any power to supplement her energy.


    "It''s not good. The power stored in the heaven and earth''s Caihua cauldron and the power of the palace master''s sister-in-law can''t last for a long time. But now, they are sealed all around. For a long time, they are not their rivals."


    Small spirit is sucking cool air, he also felt the big day is not good.


    The strong in the five Dharma states sealed the void, making them unable to absorb any energy from the chaos. For such a long time, Xiaoling and the palace master were definitely not rivals.


    "Keep going."


    The palace master was indifferent and continued to squeeze his own energy output to the heaven and earth fortune tripod, which made the heaven and earth fortune tripod continuously burst out with strong power to fight against the five great dragons.


    "This treasure, even if it is not innate treasure, is also the highest treasure among the acquired treasures. We must suppress it."


    Seeing that Qiankun Caihua Ding could hold on for such a long time, all the five Dara strongmen were trembling and excited. At this time, they did not worry about the others, but tried their best to suppress Qiankun Caihua Ding and the palace master.


    Boom!


    With the passage of time, both Xiang Yang and the palace master turned pale. Under this force, even the imperial master and Xiao Ling could not persist for a long time. They obviously felt the loss of their own power and felt the exhaustion of their own power.


    Before long, when the power of Xiaoling and the palace master weakened, the effect of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding decreased. When they were really exhausted, they were sealed by the immortals and demons in the realm of the five great dragons.


    "Shit, is granddad Xiaoling really going to plant it today?"


    Xiao Ling was very depressed as he tried to suckle all over his body. He saw that the imperial master''s strength was about to run out. He could only voice to the palace master, "the palace master''s sister-in-law, I''ll put you in the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s tripod, and they can''t help you."


    "What do you do after I''m included in it?" Although the palace master didn''t resist being included in the heaven and earth, she was also worried that Xiao Ling would be suppressed. She knew that this was the magic weapon of Xiang Yang. If she was suppressed, she would be crazy after Xiang Yang came out."We can do what we should do. It''s just the small dregs of the five great dragons and one heavy sky. We can''t refine the innate chaos treasure."


    Xiao Ling sneered, "even if the heaven and earth are in their hands for tens of thousands of years, they can only do it. In fact, in less than a hundred years, the boss can easily step down on any strong person in the big Luo."


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the strength of the five great dragons broke through the power of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod and suppressed it. Xiao Ling sighed, "I''m really not reconciled to it. The magnificent heaven and earth made tripod was suppressed by the small dregs of four or five big dragons. How can I talk to other old friends later when I meet them?"


    This little guy is not worried about how the five immortals and demons will be in the realm of the five Dara after being suppressed. What he worries most is that after he is really suppressed, he will see the magic weapons such as the Wanjie bell, which is also the most precious treasure in the future, and his face is not bright.


    "Boss, I''m ashamed of you. I hope you don''t get angry. I''ll protect the people in wujixian mansion and the palace master''s sister-in-law."


    Xiao Ling looked up to the sky and sighed, and a strong breath burst out of his body. He was ready to use his last strength to bring the palace master into the heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, when Xiaoling was preparing to take the palace master into consideration, suddenly, a roar broke out. In the distance, one of the Daluo Jinxian held a large golden bow and directly pulled the bow to shoot an arrow. An arrow was fired at the palace master.


    "Kill."


    "What we ask for is just a treasure. As for your little mole ant, how dare you survive?"


    I don''t know how tall the big Luo Jinxian is. It seems to be a golden God. The big bow in his hand is taken back, and his expression is cold. Looking at the palace master''s eyes, he looks like he is really looking at a mole ant.


    People on the fairyland side should be on the side of the palace master. After all, there is a strong spirit of immortality flowing on both sides. However, this big Luo Jinxian did not help the palace master, but tried to kill the palace master before the three powerful ones.


    "Dare you?" Xiao Ling is preparing to put the palace master into the heaven and earth fortune tripod. When he sees an arrow coming from the other side, he suddenly changes his face and roars angrily. He doesn''t care to use his final strength to bring the palace master into the tripod, but uses it to stop the arrow.


    "Touch..."


    the arrow shot at the two Qi of heaven and earth falling from the heaven and earth tripod, and suddenly a brilliant force burst out. This arrow is the full shot of the great Luo Jinxian. If Xiaoling is still in its heyday, and there is enough energy in the heaven and earth, it will not be afraid.


    However, the power of Qiankun Caihua Ding is almost exhausted. Although it can block this arrow at the moment, it can no longer block the suppression force from above. Instead, it is teetering and falling directly into the palace master''s arms.


    "It''s over, boss..."


    Xiao Ling cried out with sadness. However, all his strength was exhausted, and he could no longer bring the palace master into the heaven and earth. Now, he can only watch the big Luo Jinxian lift the golden bow in his hand again, and then shoot at the palace master.


    "Don''t..."


    boom!


    The golden sword, which has been a million years long, burns with golden flame and has a bright and incomparable breath. It tears the void and shoots at the palace master in an instant.


    The palace master''s eyes suddenly shrank. There was a strong crisis of life and death, which made her whole face changed.


    "Is it really necessary to use the ultimate means?"


    The palace Master said to himself that he would never use the ultimate means of death if he did not have to.


    Although she is now in a very embarrassing situation that she is about to set foot on the road of nine level immortals, she still has some secret skills to fight against these powerful ones, but the cost is too high.


    Xiang Yang''s figure flashed in her mind, and she had just given this ultimate creation to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang had not come out of the place of inheritance, but she was about to be robbed.


    She trembled in her heart and couldn''t help whispering, "fortunately, I''ve given you this creation. I hope you''ll be all right in the future, and it won''t waste our acquaintance."


    Boom!


    With the power of death, the arrow rips the chaos and sets off a terrible breath. At this moment, the palace master recalls Xiang Yang''s body shape in his mind and sighs. At the same time, a special wave breaks out on his body.


    This is a kind of "must die, must kill" meaning, is with the enemy''s secret skill, if displays, the enemy certainly will be killed, the palace Lord will not be able to survive.


    "Choking..."


    however, at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    "Choking!"


    When the imperial master had made up his mind to perform the forbidden art, suddenly, a brilliant sword Qi burst out of the void, and a sword tore up the chaos, making a ray of light suddenly appear in the gray chaos.


    The blockade of the most powerful in the five Dharma kingdom was instantly torn apart by this sword light. Even the palace master and Xiao Ling could feel the chaotic atmosphere transmitted through the sword light. They absorbed this chaotic force and felt a sense of satisfaction in their hearts.


    "Touch..."


    and then, the sword light did not stop because of tearing the seal of the five Dara strong men, but it instantly chopped on the golden arrow with a length of one million feet. Although it did not directly cut the arrow, it also cut the arrow''s track to the wrong side, so that the arrow could not shoot at the palace master.


    "Who is it?"


    Who dares to stop the ant shooting


    The one holding the golden bow, the big Luo Jinxian, who was not sure how tall he was, roared angrily.


    As a strong man of Da Luo, he wanted to kill people, but he was blocked again and again. This is really humiliating for him. He vowed to kill the man who blocked his arrow.


    "Ants, who are you calling?"


    With a cold voice coming, in the chaos void, in the split crack, there is a figure in white with his hands on his back, stepping in step by step.


    Although the figure in white looks like a normal person''s height of 1.78 meters, his body is slender. Compared with the super strong man in the territory of the five great dragons, he is really like a mole ant.


    However, his whole body is mysterious and incomparable breath circulation, a can let all the big Luo strong people all feel a little incredible power brewing in his body.


    It''s not that this power is so powerful that it surpasses the strong ones of Dara, but that the power of this figure is so mysterious that even these powerful people can''t see through each other.


    He is Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s expression was cold, and his palm was even more cold. He didn''t expect that he had only soaked in the pool water of Wanjie liquid for a while, absorbed all the Wang Wanjie liquid, and then left the place where it was finally inherited. Unexpectedly, he almost let the palace master have an accident.


    Fortunately, I left the heaven and earth creation tripod and Xiaoling in the past. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I will regret it now.


    For Xiang Yang''s sake, the palace master killed himself into the ancient world group''s world group, broke the last barrier, and gave the final wanjiezun to himself, not to mention the love contained in it. Even if only the imperial master''s kindness to Xiang Yang was mentioned, Xiang Yang would not allow her to have an accident.


    "Xiang Yang..." the palace master whispered in a low voice. When she really saw the appearance of Xiang Yang, her mind was suddenly relaxed, and all the forbidden techniques that had been prepared to perform were put away at this moment.


    She knew that when Xiang Yang arrived, she would no longer have to work hard.


    Although Xiang Yang''s strength can''t be compared with her, the palace master has a kind of inexplicable trust in Xiang Yang. He thinks that as long as Xiang Yang is there, there is no need to worry about everything.


    "Ha ha, boss, you''ve finally come. It''s great that the boss has come. It depends on how these ants can be arrogant." Xiao Ling is excited to laugh out.


    Compared with the excitement of Xiaoling and the palace master, in the distance, the big Luo Jinxian who was scolded by Xiang Yang as a "mole ant" was so angry that his whole body trembled. His whole body''s flame was moving and his breath was unstable.


    As a strong person, as long as it calls others as mole ants, how ever has it been called mole ants?


    "Ants, you want to die."


    After that, the statue once again raised the golden bow in his hand and directly opened the bow string to start shooting.


    All of a sudden, the sound of "bang" rang out, and a golden sword with a body length of one million feet was burning and shooting away at Xiang Yang.


    Although this arrow seems to be similar to the one shot at the palace master before, in fact, this one is more powerful.


    "It''s just a little skill."


    With both hands on his back, Xiang Yang saw the arrow shooting at him. His heart moved. The Wanjie bell jumped up from his head and suspended above him. It vibrated slightly and made a bell ring.


    "Dong!"


    With the sound of a bell, at the same time, a circle of invisible halo diffused out, and the powerful power instantly spread to the golden arrow which is millions of feet long.


    "Click..."


    at this moment, just like destroying the withered and decaying, this powerful arrow is swept by an invisible force, and instantly explodes.


    However, the power of the sound of the Wanjie bell has not stopped, but spread to the ears of all the people present.


    "Pooh..."


    at this moment, except for Xiaoling and the palace master, all the other five strong people in the realm of Dalao trembled at this moment, and even gushed blood from their mouths. Their immortal Qi and magic Qi were unstable, and they did not know how tall they were to explode at this moment.This is the power of the Wanjie bell. Just a bell tolls, it almost explodes the five Dara strong men.


    "This is..."


    the figures of the five powerful men trembled, and all of them could not help but look at the world shaking clock on Xiang Yang''s head.


    "It''s a treasure again, and at least it''s the treasure level the day after tomorrow. My God, how can these ants have so many treasures?"


    Both the two Dara Jinxian and the three Dara demons trembled in their hearts.


    It''s very uncomfortable for the five great dragons to destroy the arrow with a single blow. They are very clear that the Wanjie bell on the head of Xiangyang must be a treasure no inferior to the heaven and earth''s creation tripod.


    As the strong men of the great Luo, they don''t even have one treasure the day after tomorrow. However, in this lower bound, we can see that a person has two treasures at the same time. How can we not shock them?


    At the same time, their body size also shrank at this moment, one by one into a size of about 100000 Zhang. Although compared with Xiang Yang, such a size is still incomparable, but compared with their previous body shape, which seems to be able to break the chaos, it is very small.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to these shocked and breathless darao strong men. He still carried his hands on his back and stepped in the air. After a few steps, he had already reached the palace master''s side.


    "Boss, you''re here at last, ha ha..."


    Xiao Ling laughed. At the moment of approaching Xiang Yang, the heaven and earth fortune tripod seemed to have recovered all its strength in an instant. It rushed to the top of Xiang Yang''s head, stood side by side with the Wanjie bell, suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and hung down the two Qi of heaven and earth to protect Xiang Yang.


    "Xiao Ling, I haven''t seen you for years. You can''t do it."


    Lao Wan, the artifact of the Wanjie bell, looms in the midst of the Wanjie bell. He is gray haired and looks like a kind old man. However, he is not polite to Xiao Ling, and has the tone of run and ridicule.


    "Lao Wan, you have the ability to try it yourself. You, sister, are attacked by the five Dara realm guys. Who can do nothing?"


    Xiao Ling was very angry when he heard that. He put his hands on his waist and waited for Lao Wan, who was in the middle of the ten thousand calamities clock, to appear in anger. "Moreover, you should know that I am standing after breaking, and I have not really reached the peak yet. It is very difficult to persist until now. If I can make up all my strength, let alone block these guys. Even if I kill them, I will follow It''s a casual thing. "


    "OK, in this case, please ask the eldest brother to ask you to replenish all the energy, and then we''ll have a competition to see who can kill the five little ants first." Wanjie Bell''s tool spirit Lao Wan said with a smile.


    "Er... Forget it, Xiao Ling doesn''t care about you."


    Xiao Ling suddenly lost his mind. Qiankun Caihua Ding is a multi-functional and all attribute magic weapon. In terms of attack and defense, he thinks that he can''t compare with the Wanjie bell. Moreover, the Wanjie bell has just come out of the inheritance place. I don''t know how much energy has been accumulated over the past countless years. It is estimated that even the strong man at the top of the Daluo mountain can''t afford it.


    Compared with it, the disadvantage of Qiankun Caihua Ding lies in the fact that after the immeasurable robbery, the heaven and earth fortune tripod split into mountain river creation tripod and void spirit refining tripod because of the robbery. It was not long ago that they merged into one. There was not much energy stored in this period, and it was just exhausted. How can it compare with the kaleidoscope?


    "Hahaha..."


    after hearing this, the spirit of Wanjie bell burst out laughing.


    "Boss, this guy is more arrogant, but he should be able to take care of these five little mole ants in the one heavy sky."


    Xiaoling quietly said to Xiang Yang, "moreover, after accepting the inheritance of wanjiezun by the eldest, he should have reached the peak all his strength, and it should be easy for him to destroy the five big Luos with the Wanjie bell."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded, and did not continue to pay attention to Xiao Ling. Instead, he looked at the palace master with a wisp of apology in his eyes and said in a soft voice, "elder sister, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "No sooner or later, just right."


    The palace master''s mouth is full of intoxicating smile, just like the blooming of fairy flowers.


    When Xiang Yang watched the palace master''s face look pale because of the excessive energy consumption, he could not help but feel a pain in his heart. He took her hand and said in a soft voice, "in the future, there will never be the situation today."


    When the palace master''s hand was pulled by Xiang Yang, her face suddenly turned red. However, she did not take her little hand back. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang and whispered, "is the inheritance over?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang grabs the palace master''s small hand, and the force of heaven and earth''s creation circulates, and constantly enters the palace master''s body to help her recover her excessive energy consumption.


    "Don''t worry about me until you have solved the five strong men."


    The palace master refused Xiang Yang''s input of energy, and said softly."It''s OK. It''s just five great dragons and one heavy sky. It''s not very difficult to deal with." Xiang Yang chuckled and did not stop inputting energy to the palace master.


    At the moment, facing the palace master, he was filled with emotion. This is the real palace master he knows. Noble and elegant, gentle and strong coexist, he is a perfect beauty who integrates all the beautiful qualities of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    "Hateful, mole ant, how dare Ann look down on us?"


    When the strong men in the five Dalao states saw that Xiang Yang was so rampant, they were furious when they even dared to "love" with the palace master even in the face of their five powerful Dara masters.


    "Shut up."


    Xiang Yang suddenly turned his head and angrily denounced. Before he could settle the accounts with these five guys, they would dare to disturb themselves, and they were looking for death.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang just finished his inheritance. It was when he reached the peak of his cultivation. Even more, his body was filled with all kinds of powers. In addition, with the existence of the Wanjie bell, he felt that he had reached the peak. Naturally, he was not afraid of the five great masters.


    "..." the strong man of the five Dala States, who had already been furious, was stunned when he saw Xiang Yang, a "mole ant" who had not even reached the level of Dalao, dared to scold himself and others like this, and then he was instantly angry.


    "Roar..."


    "kill him and take all the treasures from him."


    Boom!


    At this moment, these big Luo strong men all roared, and at the same time, broke out their attacks and attacked Xiang Yang.


    What''s more, their attack is not only to destroy Xiang Yang, but also to take away the Wanjie bell and heaven and earth''s Caihua ding on his head.


    At this moment, the chaos is broken, the void is annihilated, and the powerful and terrifying energy flows in it.


    Among all the heavenly realms, the strong Dara is absolutely the highest existence. Even if the five strong Dara are just the weakest one, the power they really burst out is also extremely terrifying.


    "Be careful. If you can''t, go back and kill them after I''m two in one."


    The palace master grasped Xiang Yang with his back hand and looked at him with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Although she called Xiang Yang to retire first, she could tell her self-confidence from her words.


    After the two bodies are in one, they dare to face up to such a powerful person with five statues. It can be seen how amazing the real strength of the imperial master will be at that time.


    "It seems that after the integration of the two bodies, the elder sister can directly become the existence of the double heaven of Da Luo. Congratulations to my sister, and I will soon become the strong one among the Dara."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    The big Luo strong is different from the small realm in the previous realm.


    The division of the realm of daruo is a law and a heaven. The nine great talents of Dalao are the real peak.


    Only when we have mastered the nine laws of our own can we really reach the peak of daruo.


    However, it is very difficult for a practitioner to master one of his own laws and break through the realm of Dara and heaven, let alone master the nine Dharma''s own Dharma.


    There are very few who can achieve those achievements. Almost all of them can only be achieved by those who have lived for a long time.


    Generally speaking, Daluo yichongtian is the pronoun of invincible in the world.


    But after the palace master''s two bodies are in one, he is sure to be able to deal with the five strong Dara. It can be seen that the palace master''s two bodies will definitely be able to directly break through and become the existence of the Dalao double heaven.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Try to get rid of the trouble first."


    The palace master ignored Xiang Yang and didn''t refute Xiang Yang''s words. In fact, what Xiang Yang said was true. After the palace master''s two bodies became one, she could not only break through to the level of Dalao''s double heaven, but also, because she had really understood her two rules of Dara and reached the peak of Dalao''s double heaven.


    With the strength of the peak of the two great heavens, we can crush and kill the five strong Dara.


    However, this is not the time to say that. The palace master looked ahead. The eyes of the five big Luo strong men were greedy, and they shot to kill Xiang Yang one after another. After killing Xiang Yang, they wanted to capture the heaven and earth fortune tripod and the Wanjie bell above Xiang Yang''s head.


    "It''s OK. If in other places, I may not be able to deal with the big Luo strong, but in this chaotic void on the edge of the world of calamity, the five big dragons and one small one are just the small ones, and they can be destroyed at will."


    However, Xiang Yang was very calm. When he watched the attack of the powerful man without respect, he held out his hand and said in a soft voice, "the origin of all robberies is for my use. The stars in the sky melt into a sword. This sword is called wanjiesha!"


    Choking!


    At this moment, all the creatures in the world of catastrophe felt that the whole world was overturned. In the sky, those stars that were shining brilliantly no longer fell, but burst out with incomparable breath.


    At the same time, the whole world of plunder is shaking, and all the real immortals and demons are excluded from the world.


    "This is..."


    boom!


    When all the real immortals and demons in the realm of true demons are thrown out from the world of kaleidoscope and stand in the ancient world group, we can see that all the worlds in the whole world world are shaking and changing.In the world of kaleidoscope, all the worlds known as the kaleidoscope are all gathered together and become a huge sword. Even they can''t see how big the sword is.


    "Chop!"


    A voice that seemed to be the Supreme Master of heaven and earth suddenly sounded, which made all the real immortals and demons, and even those Tianjiao people who were sent to the ancient world group for training among the top ten of the universe, heard them one by one.


    "It''s the boss."


    "Xiang Yang!"


    "..."


    the voice was recognized by people who knew Xiang Yang. They cried out one after another and looked at the front with horror.


    Boom!


    The sword, which is made up of the fusion of the whole world of calamity, was waved and instantly fell into the chaos. Then, through the huge void crack, all people could see was that the sword was beheaded towards five immortals and demons with a body size of 100000 Zhang.


    "Hiss... This is the power of the origin, and it''s not just one kind, it''s ten thousand kinds."


    When they felt this sword, which had no idea about Xiang Yang and had a vast and boundless breath, they suddenly cried out.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he pointed out with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Everything in the world of calamity was mobilized by him and integrated into the sword. He said in a soft voice, "chop!"


    Boom!


    As the roar broke out, the sword was cut off, and the strong men of the five Dara wanted to escape. However, the breath of the world of doom was in the sword, and its original power was beyond the level of daruo. At this moment, their bodies trembled and found that they seemed to be ants, and they could not hide in front of this force It used to be so.


    "No...


    boom!


    With one sword sweeping, the five powerful men in the roar, directly cut them in the waist.


    "Hiss... Hisses..."


    under this sword, the five powerful daras, who can destroy heaven and earth, can be called heaven''s grave, and the body of the earth''s hard to destroy is cut off directly by the waist.


    The blood of Da Luo, like a chaotic tide, fell from the sky and turned into a rolling river and poured into the depths of chaos.


    Although they only have a body size of 100000 Zhang, when they were really cut off, they had too much blood, which turned into a rolling river, which was even more magnificent than the original river of blood ancestors, which runs through the nine worlds. I don''t know how many times.


    Of course, the power of this sword can only be like this. After cutting off the five powerful daros, the power of this sword has already faded.


    "Touch..."


    the whole sword was smashed directly, turned into infinite light and flew towards Xiang Yang, and instantly melted into Xiang Yang''s body.


    This is the ultimate source of the force of creation in the world of calamity. After sweeping the five powerful men with one sword, it is finally scattered and integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, including the inheritance contained in the stars.


    Xiang Yang did not carefully understand what kind of inheritance and the role of the original creative force of the world of calamity, but looked at the strong man of the five Dharma Realm who had been cut off.


    "Roar... This sword just wants to kill me. You are dreaming."


    "Ants, after the recovery of the original, it will be your end."


    "Close it for me."


    "..."


    being cut off by the waist is not a real life and death crisis for these strong people. Although the terrible and extremely powerful force at the wound prevents their wound from recovering, the rules of Da Luo still make their bodies recover little by little.


    In the blink of an eye, the size of the five great Luos has shrunk by more than ten thousand times, but their physical bodies have been restored and agglomerated.


    "Ants, take your life."


    "Let me lose a talisman for death. I want you to endure endless pain forever."


    "Roar..."


    the five powerful men roared and looked at Xiang Yang with boundless anger. Obviously, Xiang Yang''s sword not only cut them off, but also made them lose too much strength. It only reduced their body size by ten thousand times, but also caused great damage to them, which made them pay a great price and finally recovered.


    As a strong man of Da Luo, it is a great shame for Xiang Yang, a small generation who has not even understood the rules of Da Luo.


    "Kill."


    Then, the powerful men roared one after another, breaking out the strongest and most terrifying force, and at the same time, they shot at Xiang Yang.


    "Dong..."


    however, as soon as they were ready to start, they heard a bell ringing, and then, wherever the sound passed, it seemed that all disasters had come.


    For immortals and demons, the terrible three disasters and five robberies are nothing more, because what is contained in the sound of the bell is all calamities. All the existing calamities between heaven and earth erupt and fall upon them.Even if they are strong in the great Luo Kingdom, at this moment, they fall into the most terrible five decline of heaven and man, as if all the forces have dissipated, and the life span equal to the heaven and earth will dissipate at this moment.


    When the bell rings, all the calamities are coming, and the strange and terrible calamities against the strong men like them come.


    "No, why is it like this? My strength is fading, and my life is disappearing. No, I am the supreme power. Why is this...


    " roar... Don''t... "


    all the five strong men roared with anguish and despair. This kind of disaster of heaven and man is too painful for these strong people.


    It''s a disaster that they''ve never seen before. Even if they want to resist, they don''t know how to fight.


    "According to the legend, in ancient times, there was once a supreme sage danneng. When the bell rang, all things in heaven and earth would fall into a terrible disaster. Is this the bell..."


    "roar..."


    there was a big Luo Jinxian who sounded the ancient legend. He was pale with fear, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. He directly tore up the chaotic void and wanted to escape Get out of here.


    "Touch..."


    "no, no, no..."


    "if I''m not willing, I can get into such a situation by ringing the bell. I don''t believe it, roar..."


    there are other strong people who are also trembling. They are really afraid, because under this amount of force, the force of all calamities surrounds them, making them very weak in an instant.


    Boom!


    "Tear and pull..."


    one Dara Jinxian barely lifted up all the forces and controlled its top-notch immortal tool Zhentian tower to explode. Then, it tore open the chaos, thus tearing open a crack in the chaotic void. Then, it burst into it and disappeared in an instant.


    However, the others were not so lucky. Xiang Yang thought that the "heaven and earth oven" burst out with incomparable light. It was divided into four parts, and in an instant, he suppressed the other four.


    "Boss, don''t let it run, chase it."


    Xiao Ling saw it and cried out.


    However, Xiang Yang did not pay any attention to Xiaoling, who was constantly shouting. He suppressed the other four great Luoqiang masters with "heaven and earth oven". At the same time, he looked at the palace master and said with a bitter smile, "this treasure is the treasure of congenital chaos. With my current strength, the ringing of the bell is the limit."


    "As for the use of other means to pursue the guy, it is obviously impossible."


    How difficult it is to kill the strong Dara before he reaches the realm of Dalao. Even Xiang Yang can only deal with the five powerful Dara with the help of the world of calamity and the Wanjie bell. Although the one who escaped was seriously injured, Xiang Yang did not dare to catch up with him when he consumed too much power.


    It''s not that he is afraid of death, but that he knows his own strength too well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you let him escape, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve already remembered it. After I''ve made a big Luo, it will be when I hunt him."


    Xiang Yang didn''t chase the escaped Dara Jinxian. Instead of urging Xiang Yang to pursue and kill the other, the palace master comforted Xiang Yang with a soft voice.


    The other side is just the cultivation of Da Luo, and it is easy for the palace master to deal with the practitioners who respect Da Luo as long as she breaks through the realm of Da Luo.


    "Unfortunately, that guy seems to have guessed the origin of the kaleidoscope. I''m afraid he will be in trouble in the future."


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly. After being run away by the big Luo Jinxian, if the other party publicized that he had a treasure in his hand, he would become a street mouse when he arrived in the fairyland, and everyone would shout and beat him.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t care about all this. Anyway, he hadn''t arrived in the fairyland. Even if he really met the situation that someone yelled at him, it would be something later. At that time, who should deal with whom would still be a problem.


    "Even if there are many dangers ahead, I will walk with you."


    The palace master only grasped Xiang Yang''s hand with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, OK. From now on, no matter how difficult and dangerous the road of practice is, we will go through it together."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he burst out laughing. He looked at the palace master with a soft look in his eyes.


    ...


    "well, I said why you are so useless. I thought that you have not changed since ancient times. Although you can not kill the holy power, it should be easy to kill such a few little creatures. Who ever thought, how could you be so rubbish that you even ran away? I am so disappointed with you."


    Xiao Ling is kicking the bell body of Wanjie bell, and stares at Lao Wan with an unhappy face.


    "Shut up, I was almost destroyed in the immeasurable robbery. You think it''s easy for me. If the eldest brother reaches the realm of Dalao, no matter how many times he comes, he can be directly destroyed. However, the cultivation of the eldest brother has not reached that level. How can I be blamed?"


    Lao Wan said angrily.


    "You''re finished, you dare to say that the elder brother''s cultivation is too weak, ha ha ha, boss, this guy''s finished..." after hearing this, Xiao Ling pointed to Lao Wan and said with pride, and then looked at Xiang Yang, "boss, this guy just recognized the Lord for a long time, and even said bad things about you. You must teach him a good lesson."


    "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth, after your transformation and rebirth, you have become able to make small reports. I really misread you." Lao Wan, the artificer of Wanjie bell, looked at Xiaoling in disbelief. Among all the chaotic treasures, the heaven and earth made tripod in those days was not cool and arrogant, but it was impossible for him to chew his tongue. However, today''s Xiaoling is making a small report in his own face, which is really too much.


    "You said the boss also heard, but the boss is too lazy to repair you..." Xiao Ling said triumphantly.


    "You little guy, you are more and more rampant..."


    the two spirits were fighting there. However, Xiang Yang did not talk to them. Instead, he looked at the four darao strongmen who were respectively covered by the "heaven and earth oven".


    Surrounded by the sound of the bell, the four great dragons fell into a state of imminent calamity. Their breath was disordered and their Shouyuan was exhausted. Now they were shrouded in the "heaven and earth oven" and could not struggle out any more.


    However, as a strong person in the realm of Dara, and also a living one, it is impossible to be refined by the "heaven and earth oven" in a short time.


    Xiang Yang''s figure flashed, and the whole person appeared directly next to the four "heaven and earth ovens" that had been transformed into hundreds of thousands of Zhang tall. When he looked at the four big Luo strong men who had been refined a little bit, his face suddenly showed a wisp of meditation.


    "The heaven and earth oven and the Wanjie bell can actually complement each other, but I don''t know whether this is a coincidence or a given one?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "It should not be possible." the baking oven of heaven and earth "is my own magic power. How can it have anything to do with the Wanjie bell


    Then Xiang Yang shook his head. Instead of thinking about these messy things, he saw the Dalao strongman who was being suppressed and refined among the four "heaven and earth ovens." he said in a low voice, "since you have such a strong resistance, I''ll give you a hand and let you suffer less."


    Bang!


    At the same time, his body suddenly burst out a flame, it is a purple flame, but it is not the fire of the rosefinch or the fire of the Phoenix, but a collection of the fire of the rosefinch and the fire of the Phoenix.


    The immortal ancestor fire in Xiang Yang''s hand was divided into four parts, which were respectively flying towards the four "heaven and earth ovens".


    All of a sudden, a roar was heard. After the four immortal ancestors'' fires were integrated into it, the refining power of the "heaven and earth oven" was greatly enhanced.


    "No...""What kind of flame is this? How dare you be disrespectful to me...


    "roar... Break me..."


    "boom


    "..."


    after Xiang Yang threw the four immortal ancestors into the "heaven and earth oven", the most powerful men in the realm of the four great dragons immediately roared with anger and fear. However, they were being eroded by the "force of all calamities" of the Wanjie bell. From the beginning of the world to the present, all the possible disasters have fallen on them, making them nothing at all Resistance, can only be a little bit refined.


    "The immortal ancestor fire and the" heaven and earth oven "are a perfect match


    Xiang Yang chuckled. It''s a real certainty that the four powerful men in the realm of Dala were refined by the "heaven and earth oven" and could not be changed any more. He just had to wait for the "heaven and earth oven" to refine them.


    "What fire are you? I can feel the breath of rosefinch and Phoenix. "


    The palace master always stood by Xiang Yang''s side and watched him quietly. Until now, after all the dust had settled, she asked her doubts about the immortal ancestor fire.


    "This is the immortal ancestral fire, which is a combination of the fire of the rosefinch and the fire of the Phoenix. It is the inheritance flame of the ancient immortal ancestor bird." Xiang Yang did not conceal the palace master, but said with a soft smile.


    "Immortal Zuhuo, it seems to have some interesting appearance."


    After hearing this, the palace master didn''t feel very strange. Instead, he chuckled, "it''s not da Luo, not even the fairyland world, but you have been able to refine the four strong Dara. I''m afraid you are the only one who can do it."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang obviously heard a very proud and proud tone from the tone of the palace master.


    Obviously, the palace master is proud of Xiang Yang, a celestial being who is not even an official real immortal, but can destroy the four great dragons.


    "If my elder sister didn''t give me the inheritance of ancient saints, it would be very difficult for me to destroy the four powerful ones with my power." Xiang Yang sighed softly. As he said this, he looked at the palace master with a gentle look in his eyes.


    It is too important for Xiang Yang to inherit the ancient holy reverence and wanjiezun. Even his own inheritance from his master is unable to follow the inheritance of wanjiezun in the system.


    Wanjiezun is very well prepared for this inheritance, and the introduction of all aspects is the most comprehensive. It can be said that it helps Xiang Yang to make up for many problems in his practice.


    The most important thing is that the "Wanjie bell" is an inborn chaos treasure that can be compared with the heaven and earth fortune tripod. It has a very terrible attack and resistance, which is the most terrible. In terms of defense and attack, even the heaven and earth Zaohua Ding can not be compared with the Wanjie bell.


    "Can you promise me that you will not refine the ancestors of the blood clan in the future?"


    The palace master''s eyes twinkled with bright light and looked at Xiang Yang. After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. He didn''t expect that the palace master would still be thinking about the ancestor of the blood clan.


    Although his cultivation has reached his present level, refining and refining the ancestor of the blood clan has little effect on his own "eternal body". However, all parts of the blood ancestor''s body are placed in the nine worlds formed by the core fragments after the famine.


    Xiang Yang has to think about it carefully. Is it really necessary to reunite the nine core worlds after the flood and famine and recreate the glory of the flood and famine world. After all, he has already got the mark of the heart of heaven in four worlds, and he is also the so-called "son of destiny".


    If he really wants to reunite the world, he needs to go to the blood clan to have a good understanding. After all, everything about the ancestor of the blood clan is the arrangement of the blood clan over the years. Although the blood emperor has died, there should be a trace of it.


    Before that, Xiang Yang entered the blood clan. Although he had asked willangti to explore various parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan, he almost did not find out, because everything was arranged by the blood emperor before, and other people didn''t know what the situation was. "I''m talking to you? Why don''t you answer? "


    When the palace master saw Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled and didn''t answer, he was extremely angry and stretched out his hand to hold Xiang Yang''s waist, which was a whirl.


    Even if Xiang Yang had cultivated the "eternal body" to a certain level, he felt a burst of pain when he had a nearly indestructible body. He could not help but take a breath of cool air. The Kung Fu of the imperial master is really earth shaking.


    "Don''t be excited, elder sister. I promise you, I won''t be affected by the ancestor of blood clan." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    However, refining the ancestor of the blood clan is a shortcut for him to practice "eternal destruction of the body". He will not give up easily...


    "do you think this palace is easy to cheat?"


    Xiang Yang''s perfunctory words were completely ignored by the palace master. Her willow eyebrows stood up coldly. She looked at Xiang Yang coldly and scolded angrily, "my palace has gone from life to death. I''ve entered this world of calamity. I''ve killed the dragons in the realm of Dara and reversed the immortals and Demons. In the end, she will bring all these things to you, just to let you have no We need to refine the ancestors of the blood clan again. But, what about you, you even perfunctory in this palace. You make me sad. ""Elder sister, I''m wrong. I promise you that I won''t refine other parts of the blood clan''s ancestors in the future. I''ll frustrate my bones and bring ashes to the ashes..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard this, but he didn''t expect that the palace master would speak like this. Is this still the kind of lady who he knew before, who was as strong as a fairy with cold appearance?


    However, the palace Master said that this was on. Naturally, Xiang Yang could not insist on refining other parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan, so he had to promise to come down first.


    "That''s right, good..."


    "Keke..."


    when the palace master stroked his head and said "good" like a child, he couldn''t help but feel helpless. After reversing the immortals and demons, how could the palace master become so... Tasteful...


    boom!


    Fortunately, at this time, all four of the "heaven and earth ovens" were refined, and the four "heaven and earth ovens" turned into four rays of light and flew towards Xiang Yang and integrated into his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Boom!


    With a roar, when the four "heaven and earth ovens" refined the four great Luos at the same time, and then flew into Xiang Yang''s body, Xiang Yang only felt that there was a tremendous force rushing out of the "heaven and earth oven" and then integrated into the star catalogue in his body.


    "Hum..."


    with the tremendous force pouring into the star map formed by the space of 10000 acupoints in his body, Xiang Yang felt a powerful and incomparable force burst out, which made several stars in the star map with chaotic gray color directly lit up at the same time, and gave out brilliant light.


    Then, in the acupoint space of his body, the gods who had been trapped in metamorphosis because of absorbing powerful power, four of them completed the transformation process in the blink of an eye and opened their eyes.


    "Hum..."


    when the four gods opened their eyes at the same time, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a very mysterious feeling, as if the four gods had successfully transformed into their own bodies.


    It seems that as long as he is willing, he can completely control the four gods to do anything. Although it is different from his original demon body, it is really the sense of separation possessed by normal people.


    This kind of feeling made Xiang Yang feel very incredible. He thought that if all the gods in the acupoint space in his body were transformed successfully, he would become an existence with ten thousand points. It seemed that he would be able to compare with his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang''s infinite body. It seemed that he was a little strange, which seemed a little too coincident.


    However, this time, what the "heaven and earth oven" has refined is the power of all souls obtained by the real four great masters, and the changes have not been so simple.


    At this moment, after the transformation of the four gods was successful, Xiang Yang clearly felt that the successful star map condensed by his own body moved at this moment, as if all the forces of the stars in the universe moved together.


    With the stars in the inner star world running, Xiang Yang felt that his physical strength had a very obvious growth. Moreover, it was not only temporary growth, but also seemed to grow up with the operation of the star power all the time.


    At the moment, even if he doesn''t practice all the time, as long as the star chart in his body is still there, he can continue to practice and improve his physical strength.


    "The holy body of all souls has reached its final stage. It is really a cheating device for physical cultivation."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    Not to mention that the three kinds of physical Dharma are the supreme Xi''an Tianshen Jue. From now on, even if you give up the other two kinds of Dharma, but only practice this one, as long as you give him time, the physical power can grow to a very high level.


    As time goes by, if others do not practice, they will die of exhaustion of life. However, Xiang Yang does not need to do anything, and his physical strength grows endlessly, which is the most terrible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The palace master has been looking at Xiang Yang all the time. At first, when she saw the "heaven and earth oven" flying back into Xiang Yang''s body, she was worried. She was afraid that Xiangyang would have an accident if he refined the four great dragons. Later, when she saw that Xiang Yang was inhaling cool air, she was even more nervous.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "after refining the four powerful Dara, my" spirit holy body "has changed. From then on, even if I don''t practice much at ordinary times, with the operation of the holy body of all souls, the power of the body can grow all the time, and the speed is very slow."


    "What has your physical power reached?"


    The palace master has always known that Xiang Yang cultivates both inside and outside, and his body has reached a very terrible level. At this moment, she is also curious about the state of Xiang Yang''s physical strength.


    After all, it''s hard to distinguish the realm and strength of the body before we really start.


    Xiang Yang''s practice of Qi cultivation has not reached the level of these years. The palace master knows this very well. However, the level of Xiang Yang''s physical cultivation can not be seen from the surface.


    "Guess?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He burst out a breath of incomparable breath and a burst of blood gas.


    This breath of blood not only does not have the blood smell of normal people, but also has a fragrance. This fragrance is the same as the Buddha''s golden body, which is the fragrance of sanctification of the flesh. Even if the palace master smelled it, he had a feeling of appetite.


    However, this is not the point. The point is that the palace master feels a strong and incomparable breath in the physical strength exerted by Xiang Yang, which belongs to the energy breath of being immortal in flesh and has reached the realm of true immortality.


    "True immortal body cultivation!"


    The palace master looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified and surprised look.


    Yes, at the moment, Xiang Yang''s physical cultivation seems to have reached the realm of true immortality. Although he has just entered the realm of true immortality, for him, his physical strength has undergone earth shaking changes.After absorbing the wangwanjie liquid, which is the ultimate inheritance of the world of Wanjie, Xiang Yang''s physical strength has finally made substantial progress under the promotion of the "eternal body", and has become a real immortal.


    At the moment, although the cultivation level of heaven and earth''s nature formula is still at the level of celestial beings, his physical realm is already a real immortal, which can be regarded as a real immortal.


    "It''s time for us to leave. When we go back, the elder sister of the palace master will be able to become a real big Luo."


    Xiang Yang looked at the palace master with a smile on his face.


    When I think of my own woman, Keke, it''s not for the moment, but it should be in the future...


    no matter what, it won''t be long before the palace master can achieve the real realm of Da Luo as long as he has two bodies in one.


    "It will take about a hundred years to make a great Luo. After going back to seclusion this time, you and I will meet again. I don''t know when to wait."


    Speaking of the palace, the two closed with a sigh.


    When I think of the two talents who just met each other soon, they will be separated. Rao is the Lord of the palace, and he is also reluctant to give up everything in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. A hundred years passes by in a flash. For those of us who practice, tens of thousands of years are just a moment. My sister should close up and become a great Luo. After a hundred years, I will naturally come back and wait for my sister to go out. Then, my sister will see me as soon as she leaves the pass."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt a little sad, but he patted his heart and said.


    It''s time for the imperial master''s cultivation to become a great Luo. If he doesn''t do it, it''s not only a problem that his cultivation can''t grow, but also he will encounter great danger. How can Xiang Yang let her face danger?


    "Well, let''s go. Go back."


    Remembering that she was about to separate from Xiang Yang, the palace master was not in a good mood. She sighed and turned away from the chaotic world.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t feel very well in his heart, he didn''t say much. Instead, he followed the palace master and left directly.


    At this point, the chaos returned to peace. No one except Xiang Yang and the palace master knew that five Dara strong men attacked. One of them escaped and the other four were destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    In addition to the world group, Yin Dai and others and other real immortals were melted into a sword by Xiang Yang to fight against the five powerful daruo. However, after they were thrown into the ancient world group, they still waited quietly and did not explore the ancient world group.


    Some of them wanted to see what kind of fortune Xiang Yang finally got, and some wanted to see whether the world of calamity would reappear and let them get some of them.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get the magic formula contained in those stars in the sky before, but now I can''t get it."


    "If you can get one, you can definitely open up a powerful force." "Ah..."


    at this moment, a group of strong people in the real world are looking at the chaotic void in front of them, and they are all very sorry.


    Before that, some people were lucky to get the stars falling from the sky, and got the supernatural skills contained in them. But unfortunately, that guy was more unfortunate, and later was destroyed by the big Luoqiang.


    In other words, the people present are just empty regrets.


    Boom!


    Just then, a crack opened in the void, and the peaceful palace master came out of the chaotic void in white, and behind her came Xiang Yang with a faint smile on her face.


    "Come out."


    A group of people who knew Xiang Yang got excited and approached Xiang Yang.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yindai also went to Xiang Yang and the palace master. Her eyes swept back and forth on Xiang Yang and the palace master, with a color of curiosity.


    "It''s all right. The experience of the ancient world group is now over. I will open the door immediately and leave the gate of the ancient world group for three days. If you want to leave, you should stay at will. However, maybe after three days, when the door is closed, you will stay and become the indigenous people of this world."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and then, waving his hand, he opened a door directly to the outside world at the entrance of the second floor space of the ancient world group. After nodding to several people, he strode out of the door with the palace master.


    Yin Dai and others naturally followed.


    At this point, the experience of the ancient world group was officially ended. Xiang Yang didn''t know how many real immortals and Demons had gained. However, he really got a bowl full of dishes and bowls, and his accomplishments were transformed into heaven shaking transformation. The palace master also found them, and all their original intentions were successfully solved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    In the void of the universe, the top ten battleships of the universe are still lined up. They are waiting for the end of the experience of the final ancient world group.


    Boom!


    At this time, only a roar was heard, and then a void crack appeared out of thin air, which was the position of the door opened by the ancient world group.


    A door flickered and streamed out of thin air. At first, two people came out side by side. It was Xiang Yang and the Lord of the palace.


    "Come out."


    All the Lords in the top ten of the universe all looked at them excitedly. They could see that Xiangyang and the palace master were followed by many fairyland fairies, such as Yindai. They all had a cool smile on their faces. Although they had little harvest, they also had a happy smile. This led to a large number of masters in the universe who thought that everyone had gained a lot.


    "I hope all my disciples are safe and sound."


    More or less, some of the disciples of the top ten schools entered the ancient world group for training. Except for the protection of Yin Dai in Wanfa Zizi sect, the old Taoist priest Wang Zi was very confident about the safety of his disciples, the leaders of other sects were very worried about the safety of their disciples.


    They know very well that it is very difficult for their disciples to save their lives in the face of all the real immortals and demons who enter the sect. It is almost impossible to say nothing about the harvest.


    "Hahaha, Xiangyang and others have come out. It seems that the last opening of the ancient world group has been successfully completed."


    Wang Zizi, the old Taoist priest, laughs. Among the top ten patriarchs in the universe, he is the only one who seems particularly happy.


    The old Taoist priest was promised by Yin Dai to protect the safety of ten disciples of Wanfa zizong. Naturally, he was not worried.


    The patriarch of Buddhism also declared the name of Buddha, "Amitabha, I hope everything is OK."


    After listening to the words of these two guys, all the other lords were upset. One of the two guys was guaranteed, the other was that one of the disciples of his family had a golden body of nearly Dacheng. Although he was not an immortal, he had no weaker fighting power than the immortal, so he did not worry.


    As for the disciples of these sects, the strongest is just Mahayana. No one is sure what the consequences will be.


    "Xiang Yang, master of xuansu palace!"


    "Why, no, when did the master of xuansu enter the ancient world group? How can we not know?"


    "What is the situation?"


    "..."


    the Lords present welcomed Xiang Yang and the palace master. When they saw that they were the palace masters, they all looked puzzled.


    "Ha ha, the elder sister of the palace master has been in the ancient world group for a long time. It''s hard to say how it is now. You will know it in the future."


    Xiang Yang laughed. He did not explain in detail why the palace master appeared in the ancient world group.


    "Ha ha, the master of xuansu palace is worthy of being the master of xuansu palace. If you enter into the ancient world group with the body of scattered immortals, you can gain a lot. I really envy you."


    "Yes, the master of xuansu palace is the strongest Sanxian since ancient times. This is true."


    "The palace master is really a model of our generation."


    "..."


    a group of the top ten patriarchs had long wanted to find a chance to establish a relationship with the palace master. It was not easy to see the palace master, and they naturally did not mean their own praise.


    "You deal with it."


    The palace master was too lazy to deal with a group of the Top Ten lords in the universe. Instead, he directly transmitted the message to Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    Although the palace master handed over this pair of mess to himself, Xiang Yang didn''t mind. Instead, he was very happy with his smile. By doing so, he showed that she was close to herself. They got along with each other, knew each other, and even loved each other. Didn''t they believe in each other, what they didn''t like to do, or what they couldn''t cope with, they gave them to the people they loved and trusted to complete?


    "Don''t be so happy so early. You can see if all the disciples of your sect have come out well."


    Xiang Yang said with a happy smile to a group of the world''s top ten patriarchs.


    "..."


    after hearing this, a group of the top ten patriarchs suddenly shrunk their smiles. They were very upset. Xiang Yang was just unable to open the pot. They knew that they must be worried about the disciples who had been trained in their sect, but now they just want to mention it. Isn''t it hard for them to mention it?


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ve seen it all. All the disciples of your sect are living well and are coming towards the exit."


    Seeing his own words made the faces of the Top Ten lords of the universe change. He never bothered the palace master any more. Xiang Yang felt a burst of pride in his heart and looked at the door. He saw that hucha, Huba and others had all come out with a bunch of empty fairies.


    At this time, the door fell into a state of silence for a short time, and no one came out of it."What about the demons of the world?"


    The faces of the top ten patriarchs of the universe changed suddenly. They had seen it very clearly before. Not only did a group of real immortals enter the ancient world group, but also some magic world pride followed.


    But now they only see a group of immortals who have made good friends with Yindai come out of the ancient world group, and when none of them appears, they all feel a little confused.


    Is it said that all the other immortals are in trouble?


    Even if I think that Yindai and other people are sheltered, the free face of Wang, an old Taoist priest who is impossible to happen among the ten elite in his clan, has become very ugly.


    Even the immortal devil is in danger. So how can the top ten disciples of the universe enter into the experience in it can be safe and sound?


    "Amitabha, all blessings and disasters are natural life." The Buddhist master ZhiGuangDa monk can not help but shout a Buddha''s name.


    "Your sister"


    the top ten patriarchs were worried about it. But the monk Zhiguang suddenly said that everything was destiny, which made them more nervous.


    "Some people, and some people are coming out, must be my disciples waiting for the sect."


    At this time, the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the dynasty looked at the guangmen and called out excitedly. During the war with Guangming wing, the emperor was destroyed by millions of people. The elite disciples under his gate could no longer bear the loss. At this moment, he was the most nervous.


    Boom!


    With his voice falling, he saw that in the portal, a lot of mixed figures rushed out, and their speed was very fast, and they penetrated the portal at once, so that the public could see their appearance.


    At this point, everyone''s face changed.


    This time, more than 100 people rushed out of the portal, but it was shocking to all that the people who rushed out were not the top ten disciples of the universe, but a group of real demons and a few real immortals.


    Yes, of these hundred people, there are more than 90 evil spirits in the evil world. Less than twenty or thirty others are true immortals.


    And these evils were unknown to all the people present.


    "When did they enter the ancient world group? Was it the last time I opened it and didn''t come out until this time? "


    A very strange feeling was rising in everyone''s heart.


    "Hum... A group of immortals, there is a complete way to enter the ancient world group from another route."


    At this time, Wan Er sneered and said, "don''t think someone can control everything after he has mastered the gateway to and out of the ancient world group. Among the world, he has gone far beyond his knowledge."


    Wan''er was very upset with Xiangyang, because she was scolded by Xiangyang a few days ago, even Yindai was very upset to see her.


    At this moment, she could not easily find the opportunity, but she said with a sneer, thinking that it is time for a kind of evil doer of ancient fairyland to come out.


    Although there are some evil things in the ancient fairyland, most of them still live well. At this point, as a legend of ancient immortals, Wan''er also has contact information of other people. Naturally, she can sense that other ancient immortal heirs are still living well.


    At this moment, Wan''er looks up at Xiangyang, and wants to see Xiangyang''s face becomes ugly, but she is disappointed. Because Xiangyang is not upset by his words, she waved to a group of real immortals and evil spirits with a smile. "Hello, everyone."


    "I think you have something wrong with them. You can think you have a good relationship with them."


    "These are the most top evil spirits in the two worlds of immortals and demons. They are the real characters at the top. They are proud of each other. They are lazy to see what you don''t even know about your feet."


    After seeing Wan''er, she immediately showed disdain.


    "Ah..." br >


    however, the disdain on Wan''er''s face just showed that she was stiff immediately. Because at the next moment, she found that all the real immortals and real demons, after hearing Xiangyang''s words, had their faces showing their excited and incomparable looks, and then ran quickly towards Xiangyang.


    "I''ve seen the boss."


    The next scene, not only wan Er is ignorant, all the people present face to face the shock color.


    More than 100 powerful people are the most high-level existence in the real world. Even those who can be called half step Luoqiang can not be used to it. However, they all kneel in front of Xiangyang with reverence and reverence, and shout "eldest" with a devout and incomparable look on their faces.


    It was a shock.


    "You..." br >


    aster is stupid. This is the face of red fruit fruit. She also uses action to face. Even if Xiangyang doesn''t say anything to her, she also feels a hot pain in her cheek.


    "Do whatever you want. Don''t affect me."


    However, for more than 100 real immortals and true demons, Xiangyang waved his hand very casually, and ignored them at all.We thought that these real immortals and demons would show their displeasure, but unexpectedly, they answered respectfully, obeying Xiang Yang''s words and leaving each other.


    "This..."


    "he actually subdued more than 100 true immortals and demons at the peak of true demons, which was against the heaven..."


    although the more than 100 true immortals and demons of the true demon realm came and went quickly, the shock left in the hearts of the people was very strong.


    In particular, the top ten masters of the universe, their hearts trembled, and really understood that Xiang Yang had surpassed them far.


    "Hum..."


    however, when people were still in shock, the light gate of the ancient world group trembled, and some people appeared one after another. This time, the disciples from the top ten of the universe sent into it, which made a group of the top ten masters of the universe show their excitement.


    Fortunately, there was no danger among the top ten disciples of the universe. All of them came out safe and sound. However, the harvest was not much.


    However, for the top ten masters of the universe, as long as these disciples who enter the ancient world group have nothing to do, it is enough.


    "Everything that should come out has come out. If others don''t come out, let''s forget it. Gentlemen, if we have something else to do, we''ll leave first. We''ll have a chance to see you later. There''s only one chance for you to go to Qingxue universe group to discuss cooperation. If you miss it, ha ha..."


    later, when Wan''er thought Xiang Yang would trouble her, he saw Xiang Yang laughing, Then he turned and left directly with the palace master.


    Although his strength has surpassed the top ten of the universe, the group must cooperate with the top ten of the universe if it wants to develop. Therefore, he asked the top ten of the universe to cooperate with the group.


    Of course, he believes that after he speaks, the top ten of the universe will be very excited to rush to seek cooperation. As for how to cooperate, the initiative is in the hands of sunny snow universe group, and there are rosefinches in the hands of him, so he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    A group of the top ten masters of the universe nodded their heads in response to the meeting. During this period, they were not idle and did nothing. They also sent people to contact with Qingxue universe group. They knew the strength of Qingxue universe group. When they had the opportunity to cooperate, they would not miss this opportunity.


    "No, there are still a group of descendants of the ancient fairyland who have not come out. How can you go first?"


    Wan Er ran after him.


    "Let them get out as soon as they get in. I''m not their father who cares about the rest."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He doesn''t care whether the descendants of the ancient celestial world can leave or not. He can''t wait for others to leave before closing the door of the ancient world group.


    He chuckled, holding the hand of the palace master in one hand. They stepped out of the room and disappeared in an instant.


    "Wait for me..."


    Yindai and others rushed to catch up with her. Wan''er stamped her feet in anger. Seeing Yin Dai follow up, she rushed to catch up.


    For a while, all the people in the field left except a group of the top ten people in the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    In the Xuannu palace, outside the forbidden area of the palace master, Xiang Yang stood with his hands tied, and his face was filled with melancholy.


    After he left the ancient world group with the palace master, he returned to the Xuannu Palace at the first time.


    The palace master went into the forbidden area decisively and found the master in black. Then he directly started to shut up. He wanted to break through to the level of nine level Sanxian, that is, the level of Daluo Jinxian.


    Although the palace master didn''t say anything to herself before she closed the door, she took a look at herself before she finally entered. Her eyes were full of feelings such as reluctance and nostalgia. It seemed that all she wanted to say was reflected in that glance.


    Xiang Yang understood. He knew the meaning of the imperial master. At the moment, he was standing outside the forbidden area of the imperial master''s seclusion, with a sigh in his eyes, "I hope that when I see you again in the future, no matter whether the world is overturned or the world is broken, you and I will remain the same."


    There was a little fear in the eyes of the palace master, because he was afraid that after he was shut up, things would change.


    Although a hundred years is like a drop in the ocean for practitioners like them, the palace master knows that the time from his birth to the present does not include the time spent in any magic weapon. The time of accelerated practice is less than 100 years, even half a hundred years.


    For a person who has only lived less than 50 years in his life, he has to wait for a person for 100 years. Even the palace master is afraid that Xiang Yang will forget the details between them.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang was very confident in himself and knew that he would never forget the palace master.


    He just felt that it was too long to see him for a hundred years.


    "A hundred years is just a matter of time, and in a flash, how can we possibly see the situation of the earth shaking and the destruction of the world as you said?"


    Accompanied by a cold voice, a figure in white came to the rear of Xiangyang and stood quietly.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t turn his head, he knew that it was Xuanxin, the eldest disciple of the master of Xuannu palace.


    "Xuanxin sister, long time no see Ha, want to die of me, do you want me to hold it?"


    The melancholy color on Xiang Yang''s face all dissipated, showing the color of a hippie smile. He turned his head and opened his hand to Xuanxin.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Xuanxin gave Xiang Yang a look, but did not get angry. Instead, he looked at the stone gate of the forbidden area and said softly, "master, don''t worry about practicing in seclusion. The disciples will handle all the things in the palace."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "the elder sister of the palace master has begun to enter the closed door, and she can''t hear you talking like this...


    " whoosh... "


    however, before Xiang Yang''s voice fell, he heard a" whoosh "sound. A ray of light flew directly out of the stone gate of the forbidden area and integrated into Xuanxin''s palm. It was a token and sounded the palace at the same time Lord Luo can use this token carefully


    "Yes, master."


    Xuanxin replied respectfully, collecting the token, and then beaming at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was astonished. He didn''t expect that the imperial master had not really entered the state of seclusion. However, it was not the time for him to think about it. He quickly called out to the imperial master, "elder sister, do you want to enter my Wuji immortal mansion? The time in my immortal mansion is a thousand times longer than that of the outside world. You can integrate successfully in less than one year."


    "It''s useless. The time needed to break through the realm of Dalao is not the pure time acceleration in Xianfu."


    The palace master came out with a helpless voice, and then her voice gradually became soft. "Xiang Yang, help me watch the Xuannu palace, wait for me..."


    then, the palace master fell into a real closed state and did not say a word.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you."


    Xiang Yang replied in a hurry. At the same time, he carefully looked at the stone gate, and felt that there were two kinds of breath in the stone gate. When he knew that, this was the real integration practice of the palace master.


    "Let''s go. Master has already begun to shut down. It''s useless for you to stand here for a hundred years."


    Xuanxin said faintly, and directly turned to leave in front of her. At the same time, she was very puzzled. Her master clearly left with Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou just to keep her younger sister Su Jingrou from falling into Xiang Yang''s clutches.


    However, when she came back this time, Su Jingrou, the younger martial sister, disappeared. On the contrary, her master and Xiang Yang had an inexplicable relationship. Could it be said that the relationship between master and Xiang Yang was also...


    thinking of this, Xuanxin couldn''t calm down. The more she thought, the more excited she was, the faster she walked, and even used some small magic arts, which disappeared in front of Xiang Yang in a blink of an eye.


    "What''s wrong with these little girls?"


    Xiang Yang blinked and looked at Xuanxin''s quick escape. He felt a little puzzled.


    "Do you feel a little lonely when you see the imperial master''s sister in charge of Xuannu palace alone after she is closed?"While Xiang Yang murmured, he put his divine consciousness into the Wuji immortal mansion. He saw that his wife, sister Jingrou, was closing down, and it was a very critical time.


    "It''s about to break through to the robbery period. Great."


    Xiang Yang was excited when he saw sister Jingrou''s accomplishments.


    After that, Xiang Yang''s direct noumenon also entered the Wuji immortal mansion. He looked at Jingrou elder sister with a soft look in his eyes, and directly sat beside him to protect the Dharma for her.


    "Why, where are the people?"


    After Xiang Yang entered wujixian mansion, Xuanxin, who had already left, came back again. She wanted to find Xiang Yang, but she found that Xiang Yang had disappeared. She was stunned.


    "This son of a bitch, seeing that I walk so fast, I don''t even have the intuition to catch up with me, and he runs away at once. It''s too much."


    "Asshole, since you''re gone, don''t come back."


    Then, Xuanxin said, his figure twinkled, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    If Xiang Yang were here, he would find that Xuanxin was acting like a jealous little girl.


    "Sister Jingrou, just concentrate on the state of mind, and don''t worry about the rest. With me guarding you, there won''t be any danger."


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t know that Xuanxin was back again. He found that he was not in the same place with a displeasure. He was carefully guarding Jingrou''s everything, and at the same time, he passed the soft voice to Jingrou sister.


    For today''s Xiang Yang, breaking through the ferry robbery period is only a very small thing. Even if it is to ask him to directly promote an ordinary person to the ferry robbery period, it is easy.


    However, in the face of his sister Jingrou breakthrough, he is very nervous, afraid of any accident, and carefully guard.


    Boom!


    In fact, Su Jingrou''s cultivation talent is very good. Otherwise, she would not have been accepted as a disciple by the palace master. Moreover, her practice is the most suitable inheritance for her. At the moment, it is very easy to break through. In only three days, she directly broke through and became a master during the robbery period.


    "Xiang Yang, I''ve made a breakthrough. Now I''m also an expert in crossing the robbery period. As long as I spend the Tianjie, I can become an immortal."


    As soon as Su Jingrou opened her eyes, she saw Xiang Yang at her side. She immediately rushed forward with joy and hugged him tightly.


    "Yes, my wife is the best. She will become an immortal in less than a few years."


    Xiang Yang held the beautiful woman in his arms tightly, and his face showed a happy look.


    "However, it still can''t be compared with you. Your cultivation should have become an immortal?"


    When Su Jingrou said this, her face showed a gloomy color. She thought that Xiang Yang''s strength was weaker than her and worried about it. Later, she knew that Xiangyang''s strength was too much stronger than her, and she was afraid that she could not catch up with Xiang Yang. So she closed up for such a long time. Now it''s not easy to break through to the robbery period and find that her cultivation is still unable to compare with Xiang Yang She was suddenly darkened.


    "My wife and sister''s accomplishments have been promoted very quickly, and they will soon surpass me." Xiang Yang was comforted with a smile.


    "You can talk."


    Su Jingrou doesn''t really feel uncomfortable in her heart. In her heart, the stronger Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are, the better they are. She just feels that Xiangyang''s accomplishments are too much beyond her own, and she is afraid that she will not be able to keep up with Xiang Yang''s pace in the future.


    At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, she immediately laughed out.


    "Good wife, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "To whom?"


    Su Jingrou''s face looks surprised.


    "My little disciple, Xin''er, is a very lovely little girl, but my only true disciple."


    Xiang Yang laughs and can''t wait to take Su Jingrou to the other side of wujixian mansion.


    In the space of Wuji Xianfu, he opened up countless spaces, and the passage of time in each space was changed according to his will.


    For example, the passage of time in the places where wolf king, twelve brothers, Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian and shiwantu Shenwei are located is naturally a thousand times faster than that in other places, while the space where his little apprentice Xin''er is located is one-to-one with the outside world.


    Otherwise, if Xin''er was allowed to stay one to one thousand, I''m afraid the little girl would have grown up directly and even had a very high cultivation.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want xiner to skip her childhood and grow up in practice. Instead, she was allowed to practice at a ratio of one to one. Now everything outside has come to an end. She can really bring her out and do her duty as a master.


    When Xiang Yang takes Su Jingrou to the space where Xin''er and Zheng yunqi are, they are still in practice, but they are not in the deep level of practice. They can be woken up at any time.


    "Is this your daughter?"


    When Su Jingrou saw the lovely and incomparable xiner, she fell in love with the little girl at the first sight. However, she also showed a shock in her heart, thinking that xiner was Xiang Yang''s daughter.Because she feels the same breath in Xin''er as Xiang Yang, which is the "Xiaoyao Jue" Xuangong practiced by Xiang Yang before. As the only true disciple of Xiang Yang and recognized by his master, Xin''er naturally has the same breath as Xiang Yang.


    "Keke... This is my only true disciple. How could it be my daughter?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help being speechless. He said xiner was a disciple. When he arrived at Jingrou''s wife, he became his own daughter.


    However, if you have such a lovely daughter, it seems to be a very good thing.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang looked at Su Jingrou and said with a smile, "if Jingrou likes it, we can have one."


    "Who''s going to have a baby with you?"


    After hearing this, Su Jingrou blushed and looked very attractive. Xiang Yang immediately laughed in her heart and was a little moved. If she really had a child, it seemed to be very good.


    However, he himself is not very old. He has been practicing and fighting all the time. He is really not ready to be a father.


    "Brother..."


    but Xiang Yang didn''t have time to think so much, so he was interrupted by Xin''er who woke up from his practice. At the moment, when Xin''er woke up, she jumped up from the spot, drew a parabola from a distance, and then fell into Xiang Yang''s arms and held him tightly.


    "Brother, xiner miss you so much...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    "Brother?"


    When Su Jingrou saw a delicate and lovely little girl rushed into Xiang Yang''s arms and hugged him tightly and called out "brother", she was not calm at once. "What about the master and apprentice, how did you become a brother?"


    At this moment, Su Jingrou is jealous, and the object of her jealousy is not a super beauty, but a cute little girl. Even after she saw her, she couldn''t help liking each other''s little girl.


    However, she is not easy to say. She can''t tell Xiang Yang that she is jealous. Let Xiang Yang let Xin''er go quickly?


    "Xin''er, tell your sister who I am?"


    Xiang Yang held Xin''er with a smile and lowered his head to say.


    "Brother is Xin''er''s brother."


    Look at elder brother''s elder sister, how to call her elder sister


    "..."


    Su Jingrou''s face is full of question marks, and she looks at Xiang Yang. What''s the matter with this cute and proud face? Is it an apprentice or a sister? Or a daughter?


    "My brother asked xiner about the real relationship between us."


    Xiang Yang knew that the girl must have been on purpose. He had no choice but to show Su Jingrou an expression that would not make the other party angry. Then he lowered his head and said to Xin''er.


    He was really afraid that Su Jingrou would be angry after hearing this. Although it was only a small matter, it was not seen. In case she was angry because of xiner''s playing, it would be bad.


    Su Jingrou is the first wife Xiang Yang met after returning to the city. She has always had a very special position in his heart.


    "But my brother is my brother." Xin''er said with her small head tilted. A wisp of tiny and untraceable smile appeared on her small and lovely face. It is obvious that the little girl has already understood everything, and she just said it on purpose.


    Moreover, in the girl''s heart, Xiang Yang is her brother, not her master.


    Because Xiang Yang never asked Xin''er to call a master. Although they were real masters and apprentices, the relationship between them seemed more like father and daughter and brother and sister. It''s not too much to ask Xin''er to call a master...


    "you little devil."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to look at Su Jingrou. "This little girl has not seen me for a long time. She wants to make fun of me. Don''t be angry with sister Jingrou."


    "Maybe in her heart, you are not a master, but you really regard you as your brother." Su Jingrou chuckled softly. Instead of really arguing with xiner, she held out her hand to xiner. "Come on, xiner, let her sister hold her, OK?"


    "But my sister hasn''t told xiner what her name is?" Xin''er hesitated and said.


    "Xiaogui Jing, my sister''s name is Su Jingrou. You can call me sister Jingrou." Su Jingrou can''t help scraping the little girl''s small Qiong nose.


    Naturally, she couldn''t care about anything with a little girl like Xin''er, and she couldn''t really be jealous. Seeing xiner''s lovely appearance at the moment, she couldn''t help but want to hold her.


    "Yes, sister Jingrou. However, these four characters are too long. Can xiner just call your sister?"


    Xin''er asked with her little head askew.


    "OK, as long as xiner likes, whatever you call me." Su Jingrou is amused by the little girl. She hugs xiner Xiaoxiao and then plays with her with such a smile.


    "Elder sister, xiner whispers to you that her brother is also xiner''s master. However, her brother never takes xiner with her, but let her practice with her mother and other sisters. It''s too good. Xiner doesn''t want him to be xiner''s master. She just wants him to be xiner''s brother..."


    xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao and Su Jingrou came by themselves Familiar, small head close to Su Jingrou, whispered.


    Su Jingrou gave Xiang Yang a look, and then said with a smile to xiner, "is your brother bad with xiner? Xiner tells her sister that she will teach him a lesson later. "


    "No, sister, don''t blame your brother. Brother loves xiner, but he''s too busy..."


    "....


    while watching xiner''s report to Su Jingrou, Xiang Yang still has a smile on his face, but he has a look of shame in his heart. Xiner is a child''s word.


    However, he understood that it was because the little girl was so childish that she said what she said in her heart, which made him more aware that this was the biggest mistake he had made in recent years. He had not taken good care of Xin''er since he enrolled as an apprentice. He even left a dissatisfied heart in her young heart. He did not fulfill his duty.


    "Xiang Yang, Xin''er is just a child. Don''t worry about her..."


    just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, a slightly flustered voice sounded. Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at it. It was Zheng yunqi who just woke up from his practice.


    For a long time, Zheng yunqi always has a special feeling for Xiang Yang. However, she dare not express her feelings because she is already Xin''er''s mother, so she has to keep this feeling in her heart.At the same time, she also has a ray of respect for Xiang Yang. Because Xiang Yang is too mysterious, and his ability is like an immortal. For Zheng yunqi, who was originally a natural state, he felt a kind of inexplicable awe.


    I haven''t seen Xiang Yang for a long time. Now I meet again. For Zheng yunqi, in addition to the surprise in her heart, she hears her daughter xiner whispering evil words about Xiang Yang to Su Jingrou. Her heart suddenly trembles and explains quickly.


    "Don''t worry, Xin''er is my only true disciple. How can I blame her? In recent years, I''m really sorry for xiner and you. In the next few years, I''ll take her well and let her grow up smoothly."


    Xiang Yang gave Zheng yunqi a reassuring expression and said with a soft smile.


    At the same time, she found that Zheng yunqi was also practicing in Yuanying period. She was surprised. "Congratulations to sister yunqi. She hasn''t seen her for several years. Her cultivation has been promoted to Yuanying period. From then on, she has lived for thousands of years and is young forever."


    "Thank you for all this. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be a common woman in the secular world."


    Zheng yunqi''s eyes moved. She wanted to talk more about herself to Xiang Yang. However, when she saw Su Jingrou holding Xin''er in her arms, she immediately understood that the relationship between Xiang Yang and Su Jingrou was extraordinary. She did not dare to say it. She just looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude and strange feelings.


    After Xiang Yang saw him, he sighed in his heart. Naturally, he knew what Zheng yunqi thought, but for him, everything could only be casual. He really didn''t dare to really do with Zheng yunqi. Here, he felt that he had lost too many girls, and the girls who had been brought to the fairyland by his mother had not been found. How could he continue to be in the lower world What happened with other women?


    In this way, not only will it be difficult to explain to all the women in the future, but also I will feel bad in my heart...


    "Xiang Yang, who is this


    At this time, Su Jingrou also found Zheng yunqi''s existence. She came with Xin''er in her arms, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Hello, I''m Su Jingrou, Xiang Yang''s wife. Are you?"


    However, Su Jingrou did not wait for Xiang Yang to answer when she asked about Xiang Yang''s words. She looked directly at Zheng yunqi.


    Xiang Yang found that Su Jingrou, who was smiling all over her face, showed her unique sharpness and sharpness when she was looking at Zheng yunqi.


    "I''m dizzy. Jingrou is really going to be jealous..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that Jing Rou, who is the most gentle and gentle girl in the ordinary life, would show such a fierce appearance at this time.


    He really doesn''t know if Zheng yunqi can resist. However, Zheng yunqi doesn''t seem to have anything to do with himself. Since he doesn''t have any interests, he should be quite calm, right?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s face is showing a smile, looking at Zheng yunqi, but found Zheng yunqi''s face showing a ray of panic, quickly said to Su Jingrou, "my name is Zheng yunqi, I have met sister su."


    At the same time, she actually saluted Su Jingrou.


    She was a little flustered, which made Su Jingrou suspect her relationship with Xiang Yang. She glanced at Xiang Yang and Zheng yunqi with a suspicious look on her face.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang suddenly burst into a bitter smile. It seems that he doesn''t want to attack himself, but the key is that he has nothing to do with Zheng yunqi.


    Xiang Yang thinks that today''s Zheng yunqi and xiner''s mother and daughter are on purpose. It seems that they are deliberately showing something in front of Jingrou sister, so that Jingrou can remember them...


    of course, this is the evil idea in Xiang Yang''s mind. Xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao is originally childish, while Zheng yunqi has a little idea in her heart, which is just flustered.


    "Mom, your name is wrong. My sister is my sister. You should call her aunt."


    At this time, when Xin''er in Su Jingrou''s arms saw that her mother was a little shriveled, she turned her big eyes and pretended to be angry and said to Zheng yunqi.


    "Ah..." Zheng yunqi was stunned for a moment. It seemed that what her daughter said was really reasonable. However, the key is that the other party''s age should be similar to his own. Even if he really called her aunt, the other party could not accept it.


    For a while, Rao is the legitimate daughter of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. Normally, Zheng yunqi, who is extremely intelligent, does not know what to do under the panic.


    Seeing this, Su Jingrou suddenly realized that she was too stingy. She secretly glanced at Xiang Yang to see if he would be angry. However, she found that Xiang Yang was just looking at this scene with a smile on her face. She was immediately relieved. However, she also understood that no matter what relationship Zheng yunqi had with Xiang Yang, she did not need to embarrass Xiang Yang at this time.


    So, Su Jingrou quickly came over with a smile, holding xiaoxiaoxiner in one hand and Zheng yunqi in the other. She said in a soft voice, "it turns out that sister yunqi is xiner''s little and lovely mother. She is so lucky that she has such a lovely baby daughter. I am very happy to see her."


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s a great honor for xiner to be liked by her sister." Zheng yunqi grew up in the Zheng family. Naturally, she has a delicate face. When she heard Su Jingrou say this, she immediately realized that Su Jingrou was no longer hostile to herself, and her face quickly showed a smile."Xin''er is so cute that anyone can''t help liking her after seeing her."


    Su Jingrou said with a soft smile.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s the happiest thing in xiner''s life to learn from Xiang Yang and get her sister''s love."


    Zheng yunqi said sincerely.


    At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang with sincere emotion. At that time, if it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, maybe Xin''er would have been used by the head lowering master to lower his head. After being cultivated and grown up, she became a body of evil spirits reborn through the body.


    She still remembers when she went to visit famous doctors for help in order to help xiner a few years ago.


    I still remember the scene when Xiang Yang first saw Xin''er on that ship...


    if it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, maybe their mother and daughter would not have been in the world for a long time...


    thinking of the little things in those years, Zheng yunqi''s face showed a soft color. Her expression made Su Jingrou''s face show doubts again after she saw it...


    "Xiang Yang, you left your aunt here for such a long time, and finally you are willing to show up. "


    Fortunately, at this time, I heard a scolding sound coming from the distance, and then a sword light with immortal spirit suddenly chopped from the distance, and unexpectedly it was beheaded towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Boom!


    In the distance, a startling sword came down from the sky, with a brilliant immortal spirit, but there was no trace of murderous spirit.


    The cloud like Snowman sword is one, the divine sword is remote, and with strong immortal spirit, he cuts towards Xiang Yang.


    Before the sword Qi arrived, the voice had already arrived, and the chiding voice showed the girl''s unhappiness in her heart.


    "Ouch, this girl can break through the blockades I set up in this world. It''s really amazing."


    When Xiang Yang really saw Yun Ruoxue, he was shocked. He remembered very clearly that in order not to let this girl come out and harm others, he isolated the girl and closed her little dark room, so that she could practice in seclusion.


    Moreover, the girl is also in the fun of being closed to improve her accomplishments. When she entered Wuji fairy house last time, she clearly saw that she was still enjoying her cultivation.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Er, it''s only a few hundred years or so in this immortal mansion. She broke through the space barrier she set up in the space of Wuji fairy house and rushed over, and could feel her own existence. It''s really divine.


    "Sister ruoshue, don''t hurt your brother."


    Seeing YunRuo Snowman sword together and killing Xiang Yang, the little cute Xin''er in Su Jingrou''s arms shouts.


    Xin''er naturally recognized yunruoxue, and she was no stranger. After all, during the time when they came from the secular world to the Xiuzhen world, Xin''er was with the women.


    "Hum..."


    Yun Ruoxue, who was originally fighting against Xiang Yang, stopped right after hearing Xin''er''s words. She showed her figure in the air, and then glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "Xiang Yang, you are still not a man. You want xiner xiaoxiaoxiao to say a good word for you."


    "Keke... You want to know if I''m a man. You can try it yourself."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times. Although he felt that his words were a little rogue, he said it directly without hesitation...


    Su Jingrou squinted her eyes slightly and looked at Yun Ruoxue. She had never seen Yun Ruoxue, and did not know who Yun Ruoxue was. However, she could sense that Yun Ruoxue had a strong immortal spirit on her body. She knew that Yun Ruxue was Although he has not become an immortal, he has cultivated to the extreme of humanity, and all his energy has been transformed into immortal Qi.


    "Another super beauty. Who is she? Is it Gongsun''s sword dancing sister? "


    Last time we met, Xiang Yang once introduced all the women around him to Su Jingrou. However, Su Jingrou only heard from Xiang Yang after all. We don''t know which one of them you are. Seeing Yun Ruoxue as beautiful as heaven, she thinks it is Gongsun sword dance with the highest strength among all the women introduced by Xiang Yang.


    "You bastard, you shut me up and let me practice alone. Are you locking me up?"


    Yun Ruoxue remembered that when she just woke up from her practice, she saw that she was locked up in a small black room. The place where she practiced was really full of immortal spirit, which made her practice to the peak of humanity, that is, the peak of the robbery period. Even though she had not yet passed through the robbery, her whole body energy had been completely transformed into immortal Qi.


    At the moment, yunruoshue can be said to have reached the peak at the level of crossing the robbery period. It is not too much to be called a demon level cultivator.


    However, she hasn''t passed the robbery yet. After reaching the peak of her practice, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Not everyone can do the same as Xiang Yang, can directly push a body into the realm of immortals without crossing the robbery. Although Yun Ruoxue has reached the peak, she can only transform all her energy into immortal Qi without crossing the hijack, and then she can''t move on.


    Yun Ruoxue is really called tiantianyingbu and disharmony. In the end, because the rules of yinmen Xianfu are integrated into Wuji Xianfu, she can only feel the rules of yinmen Xianfu, find the weakest point, break through the small black room barrier set by Xiang Yang, and rush out...


    of course, it does not mean that Yun Ruoxue is strong enough to directly break through Wuji Xianfu The main reason is that her secluded immortal house was integrated into Wuji immortal mansion, which provided her with a little chance. Moreover, Xiang Yang just separated the place where she was practicing, and didn''t guard against it too tightly. Otherwise, she would not be able to break through the world barrier so easily and directly.


    "Cough..."


    when Xiang Yang saw the appearance of Yun Ruoxue, he was surprised at the beginning. He didn''t expect that Yun Ruoxue was so powerful that he could break through the world barriers left by him. After listening to Yun Ruoxue''s words, he was a bit of a bad thinker. After all, he really shut her up in a dark room.


    Now, when Xiang Yang is smiling, she can not say congratulations


    "How can we rise before we cross the river?"


    Yunruoxue glanced at Xiang Yang coldly. If it wasn''t for running out to cross the robbery, would she try her best to rush out of the small black room?


    "Cough, in fact, you can become an immortal without crossing the robbery."Xiang Yang murmured, and wanted to tell Yun Ruoxue that although he didn''t survive the robbery, he had made a hard impact to the top of the true immortal with his own strength. However, when he saw that Yun Ruoxue was so angry that he wanted to eat himself, he chose not to go on.


    "Sister ruoshue hugs her."


    At this time, Xin''er, who was originally in Su Jingrou''s arms, saw this scene, and then turned her big eyes and opened her hands to Yun Ruoxue.


    The little girl is very clever. Seeing that Yun Ruoxue seems to be very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang, she also knows how to help him out.


    Xin''er is no stranger to Yun Ruoxue. No matter who she is, she will be adorable. At the moment, although Yun Ruoxue is angry in her heart, after listening to xiner''s words, she immediately smiles, "xiner is good, sister hugs..."


    at the same time, she reaches out her hand to hold Xin''er in Su Jingrou''s arms.


    "Hee hee, sister Ruoxue, xiner misses you so much."


    "My sister also wants to be cute. For hundreds of years, my sister was worried that Xin''er would become an adult, but I didn''t expect that xiner would be a little cute. It''s good to let her kiss her..."


    "..."


    so, one big and one small left everyone present and started a sweet talk.


    "Cough, she is my little niece yunruoshue."


    Xiang Yang explained for Su Jingrou.


    After hearing this, Su Jingrou suddenly looks strange. Originally, she thought that the gorgeous beauty in front of her was the best Gongsun sword dance among the girls mentioned by Xiang Yang. Now she knows that it is not the right time. She looks at Yun Ruoxue and feels strange.


    How does Su Jingrou feel that the relationship between Yun Ruoxue and Xiang Yang doesn''t seem to be the relationship between martial uncle and niece...


    "it''s good that Xin''er is here. Otherwise, I''d be killed by the girl Yun Ruoxue."


    Xiang Yang thinks with emotion that xiner is really his baby disciple. He knows how to share his worries at such a young age.


    "Your niece has a very special relationship with you."


    Su Jingrou sighed. Although she had met Xiang Yang in the Xuannu palace before, they both talked about their love for each other. Xiang Yang also said something about the people around him, but they said something different from what they saw.


    At the moment, she really felt that the so-called "nieces" of Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue were really abnormal. However, she couldn''t say what was abnormal...


    "ah ha ha, it''s really unusual. My elder martial brother entrusted her to me. As a result, the girl was lawless. She didn''t treat me big or small all day long. If it wasn''t for my good character, he would have I beat him to pieces. "


    Xiang Yang laughs and murmurs in his heart that a woman''s intuition is really extraordinary. He and Yun Ruoxue''s little special feelings have been detected.


    During this period, Zheng yunqi''s eyes have been secretly looking at Xiang Yang, which makes Xiang Yang feel a little frightened, for fear that Su Jingrou will find out...


    "cough, everyone has been in the fairy house for too long. It''s time to go out and breathe the fresh air outside. Well, there are Alice, yunyun and Wuer, twelve brothers, Xiaolang, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian And so on, my God, there seems to be too many people in my immortal mansion... "


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth and wanted to take all the practitioners out of the immortal mansion. Originally, he didn''t calculate carefully. He didn''t know how many people were in the immortal Mansion. After the real calculation, he found that there were many people in the infinite immortal house.


    It''s needless to say that shiwantu Shenwei and the twelve blood emperors are all his subordinates, and they are not close to him.


    It is mainly about the cloud rhyme and the moon dance, which he forgets carelessly in the hidden gate of the immortal mansion.


    Thinking of YUEWU and yunyun, Xiang Yang suddenly felt very guilty. At that time, yunyun and YUEWU also followed the women to drive the cosmic warship to the Xiuzhen world. However, when they saw each other last time, they were in the seclusion of Yun Ruoxue''s hermit immortal mansion. Xiang Yang didn''t disturb them and forgot for a moment.


    Later, yinmen immortal house and Wuji Xianfu were integrated, and the two girls naturally closed down in the Wuji immortal mansion.


    At the moment, it seems that the two women are really forgotten by themselves.


    "Hello, let me out. I really don''t want to stay in this immortal mansion. I''m suffocating."


    When Xiang Yang was in a daze, he saw that Yun Ruoxue was holding xiner and looking at him. The color of his face was never gone.


    "OK, let''s go out first and show you the elegant demeanor of Xiuzhen world first."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and sensed the closed people in wujixian mansion. When he found out that they were still in the closed door practice, he was not in a hurry to call them out.


    "However, it''s time to hatch more blood emperors. When the time comes, if there are 100000 blood emperors, they can form a big blood sea array with their power, and then let sister rosefinch integrate into a thread of the rules of the great Luo, and even the strong ones can fight against it."At the same time, Xiang Yang made up his mind that the next step was to start hatching the blood emperor, and the shiwantu Shenwei had been basically trained. As long as the blood emperor was hatched well, he would certainly be able to cultivate an invincible team for Qingxue universe group.


    "Go, get out."


    Then, he took Xin''er from Yun Ruoxue''s hand, holding xiaoxiaoxiao with a smile. He opened a passageway from Wuji fairy house to the outside world directly between waves, and walked out with several people.


    "It''s the Xuannu palace."


    When Xiang Yang came out with several people, Su Jingrou''s face suddenly showed a surprise. She had lived in Xuannv palace for several years, and knew everything about Xuannv palace very well. She knew that they were in the scope of Xuannu palace.


    "It''s the Xuannu palace."


    With a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face, he looked at the stone gate of the forbidden area behind him. "Sister Jingrou, your master, the master of the Imperial Palace, is practicing in seclusion. Only after she has been shut up for a hundred years, and then she will be the real Dara Jinxian. At that time, not to mention the lower universe, she will be regarded as the fairyland. The palace master is a real and supreme power."


    "Ah, then I can''t see the master." Su Jingrou exclaimed, and her face was tense. Over the years, although she had been forced to bring her to the Xuannu palace, she had already regarded the Xuannu palace as her home, and xuansu was his relative. Now when she heard that it would be a hundred years before she could see the master of the palace, she was very nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Lord of the palace just practices in seclusion. After a hundred years, she will be able to see her. Then, she will become an invincible and powerful one, and the Xuannu palace will become the strongest in the universe Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "A hundred years is too long, but it''s a good thing for master. During this period, I must practice hard, and let her see a different me after master leaves the pass." Su Jingrou sighed, and her face showed a firm and incomparable expression.


    Xiang Yang sighed. He also felt that a hundred years was too long. However, now is not the time to feel these things, but it is time to take some people for a walk in the outside world.


    Especially Xin''er, Xiang Yang decided not to let her continue to shut down, but to take xiner with her to let her grow up happily and have a happy childhood. This is the most important thing.


    "Let''s go. After a hundred years, we''ll meet the elder sister of the palace master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    "Xiang Yang, you bastard, don''t come back after you leave, hum..."


    in the Xuannv palace, in the palace master''s hall, Xuanxin sits on the throne representing the power of the palace master, with an air of breath on his face.


    As soon as she thought of Xiang Yang, she left without even telling herself. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. She patted the armrest of the chair. Suddenly, a piece of light and shadow appeared with numerous dots on it, which were the contact information of the elders in Xuannv palace.


    "Summon all the elders to the hall."


    Xuanxin directly sent out his own orders. Then, he turned off the message and sat on the chair with a sneer on his face. "Xiang Yang, wait. I want you to know what it''s like to offend me. Didn''t you just leave without telling me that I could never enter Xuannu palace."


    Xuanxin remembered that she had only taken a few steps first. When she looked back, Xiang Yang disappeared. She felt angry and gnashed her teeth. Even when she was on the battlefield, Xiang Yang tried her best to save her. Even if she was moved at that time, she was really angry.


    In order to fight against Xiang Yang, Xuanxin Shao palace master decided to use her own right as the young palace master of Xuannu palace. She was also the right of acting as the palace master when her master xuansu was away.


    "Little Palace master, I''m here. What happened to you so anxious to summon all the elders?"


    After the voice of Xuanxin''s soliloquy dropped, a voice came, and then a figure quickly entered the hall. It was an old woman with white hair.


    "I''ve met the elder."


    When Xuanxin saw the great elder of Xuannu palace, he immediately did not dare to sit on it. He quickly came down and supported the elder. "Elder elder, the master is one body. He has really started to shut down. After a hundred years, the master will be the real Dara Jinxian. Therefore, Xin''er asks all the elders to come over and discuss with you that Xuannv Palace should be like this in the past 100 years He development. "


    Although Xuanxin''s cultivation has reached the level of seven level immortals, and because she is the eldest disciple of xuansu palace master and the successor of Xuannu palace, she does not dare to look down upon the elder elder elder, because the identity of the other party is too high. Her master was already an elder of Xuannu Palace when she was just introduced.


    Even if xuansu palace master is here, he should show his respect and treat her with the elder''s courtesy.


    "That''s great. Xuansu is finally going to make a breakthrough. When she started her career, I knew that she would make great achievements. Now it proves that what I thought was right."


    On hearing Xuanxin''s words, the elder of Xuannu palace suddenly glows with excitement on his face.


    "Yes, the master has unparalleled talent. Now he has to finish all the things that no one can do in the whole cultivation world. He wants to really break through to the level nine Sanxian, which is the realm of Daluo Jinxian."


    Xuanxin is proud of her teacher. Anyway, in her heart, her master xuansu is always the most powerful, not to mention that xuansu has achieved unprecedented achievements.


    "Little Palace master, great elder."


    "I''ve met the young master and the elder."


    "....


    after that, the elders of Xuannu palace came one after another. Compared with the image of the old lady with white hair, the other elders were super beauties. In a short time, the main hall of Xuannu palace became a beauty concentration camp.


    "Everyone is here, Little Palace master. Let''s start your meeting."


    The elder chuckled. Although her status was the highest, she did not rely on the old to sell the old.


    Xuanxin is the person in charge of xuansu, the leader of Xuannu palace. Everyone in Xuannu palace regards him as the master of the palace. The reason why Xuannu palace has been so famous in the universe for so many years is that on the one hand, it is because of the contribution of xuansu, the master of Xuannu Palace; on the other hand, it is because of the unity of all the people in Xuannu palace, and there has never been any internal strife or discord Now.


    "OK."


    Xuanxin is sitting on the throne of the palace master. She seems to be incarnated into a dignified palace master at this moment.


    "The main purpose of this temple is to tell you the good news. The master has already become one of the two bodies. It only takes a hundred years. After the master leaves the pass, there will be an unprecedented nine level Sanxian, that is, the real Dara Jinxian level. From then on, our Xuannv Palace will be transcendent In addition, they do not strive for fame and wealth, but they have a strong prestige. However, this 100 year period is also very important for us. We must have a good discussion about the next director of Xuannu palace, how to guard the Xuannu palace in the absence of the master. This is what we should do. "


    Xuan Xin''s face with a serious look, a little bit of the mouth said."All elders, you are the mainstay of Xuannu palace. In the next hundred years, Xuannv palace will depend on you."


    At the same time, she saluted all the elders present.


    "That''s great. The Lord of the palace has finally succeeded. Our Xuannu palace will be recorded in history and famous forever."


    "We''ve been waiting too long for this day."


    "You are worthy of being the Lord of the palace. You are the first person in the universe to scatter immortals."


    "..."


    after hearing Xuanxin''s words, all the elders of Xuannu palace showed their excited smiles.


    Xuansu''s achievements are the achievements of Xuannu palace. It''s just the so-called achievements of one person. As long as the master of the palace becomes a nine level Sanxian, that is, the Dalao Jinxian, Xuannu palace can become a transcendent and top ten sect in the universe.


    "In the next hundred years, my suggestion is that the Xuannu Palace should be closed for a hundred years. It will be a blink of an eye for us. We should repair the hundred year period to prevent the invasion of some demons. From then on, unless we are from Xuannu palace, the rest of us will not be able to enter Xuannu star."


    Xuanxin said.


    Although the main purpose of her gathering up and down the Xuannu Palace this time is to revenge Xiang Yang a little, she is very clever. She doesn''t choose to deal with Xiang Yang at once. Instead, she first tells what she has thought about.


    "The little palace master is right. The opening of the ancient world group has attracted some real immortals and demons from all walks of life to the universe. Now, although the ancient world group has been closed, some of the demons from all walks of life have not left. Now, the thing they fear most is that they go to the main gate to make trouble. After the sect array of Xuannv palace is opened, unless the other side is a large Luo Jinxian, if it is a golden immortal For a moment, no matter how powerful the other party is, it is impossible to break our Xuannv''s array. "


    The elder nodded and said.


    "In this case, according to what the young palace Master said, we will recall all the disciples who are outside, seal the Xuannu palace for a hundred years, open the sect gate array, and prevent any other creatures from entering the Xuannu star."


    Even the big elder agreed with Xuanxin''s words, the other elders naturally didn''t need to say, they all nodded and agreed.


    "It should be. However, there are some special strong people in Xuannu palace. What we should do next is to send them away from Xuannu palace."


    Xuanxin nodded, with a wisp of strange color in his eyes, "especially that bastard of Xiangyang, he must not be allowed to stay."


    She said so much, although it can be said that she is for the sake of Xuannu palace, but there is another point to deal with Xiang Yang.


    With pride in his heart, Xuan thought, "Xiang Yang, you bastard, didn''t you leave? Then you will never enter the Xuannu palace. "


    "This..."


    at the beginning, all the elders said it well. They thought Xuanxin''s proposal was too good. They thought that the little palace master was worthy of being the little palace master, and did not fail to live up to his expectations.


    However, before the idea fell, they heard what Xuanxin said behind him, which made everyone feel that what Xuanxin did was just like a little child jealous, just to drive Xiang Yang out of Xuannu palace.


    Before that, Xiang Yang moved the Jiuhuang mountain of Xuannu palace and had a big fight with the palace master. This made people have no good impression of Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang''s status among the disciples of Xuannu palace is very special. Because of the battle with Guangming Yi clan, Xiang Yang saved all the people in Xuannu palace After saving the grace of this layer of relationship, even if they are no matter how unhappy Xiang Yang.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the little palace master was so upset with Xiang Yang that he wanted to drive him away. Moreover, no one could see Xiang Yang in the scope of Xuannu palace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Xiang Yang is a man of great crimes. He must not be allowed to stay. Well, this is settled. First, all other people within the scope of Xuannu star will be expelled, and all the disciples of Xuannu palace will be recalled, and then the mountain will be closed for a hundred years."


    No matter how surprised people were, Xuanxin directly knocked the board and settled down. Finally, she added, "order to go down, find Xiang Yang, and drive him out of Xuannu star. If he dares to resist, then...


    " Little Palace master, Xiang Yang has become the patron saint of the universe, so we can''t deal with him. "


    Before Xuanxin finished his words, he heard a long sigh. He saw an elder with a helpless light in his eyes and said, "what''s more, if it wasn''t Xiang Yang during the war, we would have already had an accident. Let''s not say whether he was in the Xuannv star. If we drive him away at this time and let our colleagues in the universe practice the truth know, We Xuannv palace will be shamed by the major doors. "


    Before that, we didn''t like to refute Xuanxin''s words. Until now, the elder can''t help speaking.


    "Yes, although Xiang Yang was disrespectful to our Xuannu Palace at that time, and there were no other men in our Xuannu palace except the guardian disciples of the outer gate, but he did have great kindness to our clan.""Little Palace master, this matter should be considered for a long time."


    "..."


    after the elder''s warning, the other elders braved their courage to speak. Although they did not feel very happy about Xiang Yang, after all, Xiang Yang moved the whole jiuhuangshan mountain, which made the disciples of Xuannv palace lack a place for training. Moreover, they refuted the face of the palace master. However, they were fighting against the angel army At that time, Xiang Yang saved millions of disciples of Xuannv palace.


    However, the elders of Xuannu palace couldn''t do something to revenge Xiang Yang.


    "You..."


    Xuanxin was stunned after hearing the words of the elders. When she said she was going to drive Xiang Yang away, they didn''t say anything. However, after an Elder spoke, they all stood on the same front. Even the elder looked at himself with disappointment and sighed, "Little Palace master, this should be a long time Think about it. "


    "That bastard is so bad, why do you still treat him?" Xuanxin felt very aggrieved.


    "Puff...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    "Puff Chi..."


    when Xuanxin looked at all the elders in the room and felt that he was really wronged by the heaven, he heard a sneer coming in. This voice was very obvious and harsh, because it was also the voice that could not appear in the Xuannv palace. It was the voice of a man.


    And Xuanxin heard it very clearly. The owner of the voice was not other people, but Xiang Yang.


    "Asshole, Xiang Yang, come in."


    "Those who hide their heads and show their tails can be regarded as heroes and guardians of the universe. Come out to me."


    Xuanxin didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had been hiding all the time. She thought that Xiang Yang did not want to see himself after he returned, and then he deliberately hid himself until now. The more he wanted to get angry, he stood up and yelled angrily.


    "This... The response of the little palace master is a little bit big."


    "Yes, although there is something wrong with the appearance of a man in Xiangyang here, he has saved a million elites in the team of Xuannv palace. If he really appears, we should thank him very much."


    "What is the situation? What does the little palace master have to do with him


    "..."


    among the elders present in the Xuannu palace, including the elder, all look at Xuanxin blankly, wondering why Xuanxin reacts so much.


    However, at this time, everyone was very wise to choose not to speak, but to see what the purpose of Xiang Yang''s presence here is, and also to see why Xuanxin has such a reaction.


    "I didn''t hide my head and tail, my Xuanxin sister. I just appeared here in the open and aboveboard way. I just felt a little funny when I overheard someone trying to do everything to deal with me."


    When Xuanxin looked ahead, he heard a laugh coming in. Then, people felt something. They looked at the door of the hall. Xiang Yang was holding a lovely five or six-year-old girl in his arms, followed by three peerless beauties, standing with a smile on his face.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang is holding Xin''er, his only true disciple. Although she is more than six years old, Xin''er is small in size and delicate in face. She looks like a real little princess in her Princess''s clothes. When she smiles, she has two lovely dimples in her mouth, which makes all the people fall in love At this moment, the lovely image of the little girl was attracted. Even if Xuanxin''s heart was full of unhappiness, her eyes at xiner were full of shock.


    Naturally, the three women around Xiang Yang are su Jingrou, Yun Ruoxue and Zheng yunqi. Su Jingrou''s appearance here is beyond everyone''s expectation. When a group of elders are shocked by xiner''s loveliness, they find Su Jingrou also here. They all open their mouth, "it''s Jingrou''s Little Palace master coming back."


    "Little Palace master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come in quickly, eh..."


    even the elder elder looked at Su Jingrou with kindness. However, he found that Su Jingrou had promoted his accomplishments to the period of crossing robbery. The elder elder suddenly looked shocked. "The girl''s accomplishments have been improved so fast. How long has it been that she has become a master of the robbery period?"


    "Yes, it''s incredible. In less than two years since the little palace master Jingrou left, he has gone from the state of being out of the body to numerous great realms and directly become the strong one in the period of plunder. This is too fast."


    "He is worthy of being a small palace master, and the speed of cultivation promotion can''t be seen according to ordinary people''s theory."


    "....


    at this moment, people suddenly turn their shock at Xin''er to Su Jingrou. They look at Xin''er and they just think that Xin''er is too cute. For Su Jingrou, the elders look at their elders and look at their younger generation. When they find that Su Jingrou has been promoted, they are only shocked but happy.


    "Jingrou has met the elder martial sister and all the elders." Su Jingrou smiles and smiles, and walks into the hall with ease. First, she salutes Xuanxin at the top, and then salutes a group of elders.


    "Younger martial sister, come here and let elder martial sister have a look. I haven''t seen you in this period of time. Elder martial sister wants to die of you."


    When Xuanxin saw Su Jingrou, he immediately burst into a happy smile. His figure flashed. He immediately appeared in front of Su Jingrou and took Su Jingrou''s hand to walk inside. As for Xiang Yang, she was directly ignored.


    Although her heart has been very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang, but this kind of dissatisfaction is just a gamble. How can she compare with the joy of seeing her younger martial sister?


    "Did you have a good time? I must have suffered a lot because I have been promoted so fast. I have lost my weight. "


    "With the improvement of the cultivation of the little palace master, it is really more and more beautiful, with a trace of the charm of the palace master."


    "..."


    then, a group of elders of Xuannu palace gathered around and began to talk to Su Jingrou with a smile.


    Xiang Yang touched his nose in the rear. Originally he was the focus. Even if he was scolded by Xuanxin, he was also the protagonist. However, after su Jingrou appeared, he became an unimportant role. However, this feeling is also very good."Villain, have you been ignored once? How do you feel?" Yun Ruoxue said, gloating at Xiang Yang.


    "Life is lonely like snow. It''s not a good thing to be the focus all the time. It''s also good to have a worldly atmosphere occasionally if we are together."


    Xiang Yang grinned calmly, and then walked in with a smile on his face. Since everyone didn''t say hello to himself, he walked in by himself, which was never embarrassed for him who was very thick skinned.


    "How thick skinned you are. If no one else has invited you in, you will directly break into the Council Hall of a clan."


    Yun Ruoxue follows in one side, feeling at the same time.


    It is obvious that Yun Ruoxue''s anger at Xiang Yang has not passed, and he has been targeting Xiang Yang all the time.


    Zheng yunqi has a faint smile on her face. Her eyes have never left Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang takes a step, she also follows her step. Xiang Yang takes two steps, and she also follows her two steps, as if only Xiang Yang is in her eyes.


    Xiang Yang looked back at Yun Ruoxue, sighed and said, "girl, I think you have itchy skin recently, and you still have itchy butt. I should find some time to treat you well..."


    "what are you doing?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly changed Yun Ruoxue''s face. She exclaimed and looked at Xiang Yang. She was even very alert. She felt that she had been beaten by Xiang Yang more than once with one hand holding her butt. Now, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she immediately remembered the feeling of being beaten by Xiang Yang before. She felt frightened and afraid that Xiang Yang would hit her fart again Fart.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing. Yun Ruoxue, a girl, is really very interesting. It seems that it''s a very good day to tease her little niece when she''s free. Well, if she fights with Xuanxin again, her life will be so beautiful.


    "Hee hee, if snow elder sister certainly is not good, just was hit by elder brother fart." Xin''er also said with a smile in Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "Xin''er is going to bully her sister. It''s so sad." Yun Ruoxue glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, then he pretended to be sad and looked at Xin''er.


    "Let xiner hug her if she doesn''t cry..."


    xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao.


    "Xiangyang, you bastard dare to appear in the main hall of Xuannu palace. Do you know that entering the main hall of Xuannv palace without permission is against the rules of Xuannv palace. You are finished."


    At this time, Xuanxin, who is reminiscent of the past with Su Jingrou, suddenly raises her head and looks at Xiang Yang. When she finds that Xiang Yang has entered the conference hall, her face suddenly shows an expression of successful conspiracy, and cries out angrily, "where are the law enforcers in the black prison?"


    "Yes."


    With Xuanxin''s voice falling down, he only heard a loud shout coming from the outside. Then there were two powerful six level immortals in black clothes who appeared outside the door. They were the strongest law enforcers in the black prison.


    "Get the intruder out of here." Xuanxin waved his little hand directly and said with pride on his face.


    However, the words of these two black prison law enforcers immediately made Xuan''s heart confused. The most powerful law enforcement officer of the two black prison subordinates, who specially guarded the conference hall of Xuannv palace, hesitated in the face of the orders of her acting palace master.


    "Er... Yes, but... He is the patron saint of Xiangyang who saved millions of people in Xuannu palace."


    "Little Palace master, do you really want to deal with his mother?"


    Obviously, during the battle between the Xiuzhen world and the Guangming Yi people, the leaders of the law enforcers of the two black prisons were in the ranks of the Xuannu palace. They were very clear that it was Xiang Yang who blocked the attack of the eight winged angel that made the Xuannv palace not follow the example of chaotianzong. At the moment, after receiving Xuanxin''s order, they hesitated and did not start, although they violated the law Yes, but they still didn''t do it.


    However, they also know that if Xiang Yang wants to do something, it is estimated that no one in the universe can stop Xiang Yang except the master of Xuannv palace.


    "How dare you violate the orders of this house?"


    Xuanxin looks at the leaders of the two law enforcement officers in the black prison. They are the "old men" of Xuannu palace. They are loyal to Xuannu palace. They even violate their own orders one day, which makes Xuanxin feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Little Palace master, we dare not, just..." these two people hesitated, but they did not dare to speak and disobeyed the orders, which was their fault. However, they really did not want to do anything to Xiang Yang, nor did they dare to do it to Xiang Yang, and they were not his opponents...


    "you are too much, how dare you violate the words of this palace..."


    Xuanxin was very angry.


    "Well, all of you should step down. The little palace master is joking with Xiang Daoyou."The elder on one side spoke.


    "Yes."


    The law enforcers of the two black jails were relieved. Before they stepped down, they looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude. If the occasion was not wrong, they would even take Xiang Yang to thank him and invite him to have a drink.


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at Xuan Xin with a defiant look in his eyes.


    "Hum..."


    the more Xuanxin looked at Xiang Yang, the more uncomfortable she felt. However, the elder had already opened his mouth, but she was not good at embarrassing Xiang Yang, so she had to stare at him fiercely.


    "I''m rude. Please don''t forgive me. I''ve seen you before. If there''s any offense, please forgive me."


    Meanwhile, the great elder of Xuannu Palace said with a salute to Xiang Yang.


    At that time, when Xiang Yang first came to Xuannv palace, he had a duel with the elder. Although they met again, the elder didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he waved his hand and issued an order, "a banquet is to be held in Xuannv Palace today. Today, we will treat Xiang Daoyou with the highest standard to thank him for saving millions of disciples of Xuannu palace in the battlefield."


    "Elder." After seeing it, Xuanxin was unhappy.


    "It''s up to me."


    The elder glared, and suddenly, Xuanxin did not dare to speak. She could only stand on one side stiffly. She felt that it was a little uncomfortable. However, the seniority of the elder was too high, and she did not dare to say anything.


    "I don''t think I have any unhappiness with Xuannv palace. Moreover, my wife Su Jingrou is also a disciple of Xuannv palace. If I had any bad ideas about Xuannv palace, I would not have come to Xuannv Palace today." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Good, Daoyou, please."


    After hearing this, the elder was very happy and invited Xiang Yang to the banquet.


    "Please." Xiang Yang laughs and complacently looks at Xuanxin. He goes to the banquet with the elder and other elders. As for Su Jingrou, he pulls Xuanxin to keep up with him in the rear.


    However, one of the small episodes is that Yin Dai and other real immortals are also in the Xuannu star. Xiang Yang also calls them to meet the people in Xuannv palace and join the banquet.


    Next, the scene at the banquet was more interesting. Although Xuanxin was very upset, he didn''t dare to say anything. Under the suppression of the great elder, he had to deal with Xiangyang stiffly. Because of Su Jingrou and the palace master, Xiang Yang did not like such a banquet, but he had a good conversation with the elders of Xuannu palace, which made him quite right Shi was accepted by the upper and lower levels of Xuannu palace and became the "son-in-law" of Xuannu palace.


    As for the order issued by Xuanxin that Xiang Yang should be "expelled" from the Xuannu palace, no one paid attention to it.


    After all is over, Rao Shixuan Xin can''t help Xiang Yang. Next, because Su Jingrou is a disciple of Xuannv palace, Xiang Yang doesn''t leave immediately. Instead, he asks her to stay in Xuannv palace for a period of time. He takes xiner to play among the Xuannu stars within the scope of Xuannv Palace, while Yin Dai and other real immortals stay for a period of time After feeling bored, they left.


    It was not until three months later that Xiang Yang left Xuannv with Xin''er and Su Jingrou to go to Qingxue universe group.


    The affair of Xuannu palace is over. After returning to Qingxue universe group, he can take xiner to spend a happy childhood.


    Back in Xuannv palace, apart from the fact that she wanted to send the palace master back to the gate for three months, she naturally thought that Su Jingrou had almost taken the Xuannu palace as her home. Before leaving, she naturally wanted to go home and have a look. Moreover, her parents were also in the Xuannu Palace, and Xiang Yang accompanied her to visit her parents.


    In short, everything in Xuannv palace is over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    "Qingxue cosmos group has now surpassed other business firms in the whole cultivation world and become the real first chamber of Commerce. My wives are so powerful that they can make the group so big."


    In the universe, a flying boat cuts through the space, instantly far away.


    The boat is not big enough to hold only a dozen people, and there are not many people on it, including Xiang Yang, Xin''er, Su Jingrou, Yun Ruoxue and Zheng yunqi.


    Xiang Yang is holding a universal communicator for practitioners. This transmitter is nothing else. It is just a communication device developed by Qingxue universe group and sold to the universe cultivation world through the top ten hands of the universe. The communicator in his hand is star net micro optical brain.


    The so-called star net was developed by imitating the network of the source stars. Qingxue universe group refined some terminals with the guidance of zhuquenu by using the refining masters of the three bandit groups. In addition, Zhuque Nu personally refined a "host" of the best immortal level, so as to carry the information transmission of the whole universe.


    As far as the cultivators of immortals are concerned, as long as they want to do one thing, what can be achieved by scientific and technological civilization, they can accomplish it by faster means.


    At the moment, Xingwang is the era of big data network that simulates the source star. It initially passes on some of the top ten major doors of the user week that will not involve the clan gate. Then there are some secrets among the three major bandit groups in the sky, such as the ancient mystery, the saying of the forbidden areas, etc., and even some cultivation skills can be found on it Of course, there is a price to pay.


    At the beginning, the most important function of star net is the function of communicating with each other. However, for the cultivators, the function similar to face-to-face communication is not very big, because the practitioners have magic weapons like the sound transmission stone to use. However, the scope of these communication stones is limited.


    Generally speaking, the transmission stone can only transmit information within one planet at most. However, star net has a top-notch celestial instrument as its host, and its function is to transmit information between galaxies. In addition, the top ten of the universe have given orders, so every sect has to purchase a STARNet optical brain.


    As a result, under the top ten rogue pyramid schemes in the universe, it took less than a few months for the disciples of major schools in the universe to have a star net communicator.


    When we found that star network not only has the function of communication, but also various other messages, as well as sharing platforms and so on, and even can buy magic weapons and even panacea, finally, STARNet began to develop in an explosive way. Even casual repair and magic way began to purchase large-scale STARNet optical brain.


    For the practitioners, they have a long life span. When their practice falls into a bottleneck, they may even suffer from depression. However, with the satellite network optical brain, we can query the information through the satellite network, and even discuss with some Taoist friends who are also in the bottleneck. Therefore, we all found the benefits of star network.


    Today''s entire satellite network has begun to take shape, in the satellite network can query too many messages.


    In the past, there were also some specialized scientific and technological civilizations, such as star net. However, they were not strong enough to promote the top ten of the universe like the sunny snow universe group. There was no strong person like rosefinch woman, so they could not refine the best immortal level host that could cover the whole universe.


    Therefore, even those scientific and civilized worlds, after discovering the advantages of the satellite network optical brain, have abandoned their own network, followed the use of satellite network, and even in order to please the Qingxue universe group, they also transmitted the information from their network hosts to the satellite network host. Thus, in a very short period of time, STARNet has become the first in the universe cultivation world, The name of the snow universe group also spread throughout the universe.


    "What a great creation."


    Xiang Yang looked at the tiny satellite net optical brain in his hand, which was newly developed by Qingxue universe group. With a little bit of light, as long as the energy of practitioners is injected, the virtual screen can be displayed.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang just injects a little bit of energy, and suddenly a virtual light screen appears in front of him. You can touch and click at will and view some information in the star network.


    "Is Qingxue cosmos group really the result of the transformation of Qingxue International Group in our hometown? Is it the masterpiece of sister Zhao Qingxue? "


    Su Jingrou looks at Xiang Yang''s operation with a shocking expression on her face. At the same time, she also takes out a star net optical brain. After the input energy is turned on, a large screen of light appears and begins her operation.


    "It is precisely our own group, which evolved from the source star''s Qingxue international group. This time, our destination is the world where the group is located. At that time, let you know all the sisters. I hope it will be a very happy meeting process."


    Xiang Yang looked at some information in his brain and said with a smile. To a certain extent, Su Jingrou was the real first woman of her own, and all the women were latecomers. However, for Xiang Yang, these are not important. We all have the same status."Brother, the message above seems to be saving people. Look, the name of the rescued person seems to be the same as brother Xiaobai."


    At this time, Xin''er''s big eyes twinkled in Xiang Yang''s arms, and looked at a message in the star network. It was a message that hired someone to save a person in a small world. The contact information of the employer was attached below. The most important thing was that the person to be saved by the above seemingly unimportant message was a man named Bai Yu Son.


    "Damn it, isn''t it really Xiaobai?"


    Xiang Yang got nervous and opened the message carefully. There was a picture of his back. Although he didn''t see the other side''s face, Xiang Yang was 100% sure that the man named Bai Yu was not someone else, but his good brother.


    "Xin''er, this time it''s really thanks to you. Otherwise, your brother Xiaobai will have an accident." Excited, Xiang Yang can''t help kissing Xin''er, and then quickly click to release the contact information of the cautious person. He dials the other party''s contact with the star network directly for instant messaging.


    "Brother, they are girls. Men and women are not compatible." After being kissed by Xiang Yang, Xin''er immediately buries her small head in Xiang Yang''s arms and says shyly.


    "Poo Chi..."


    "this girl is in your brother''s arms every day. Why don''t you say that men and women are not compatible?"


    "The little one will be shy."


    Xiang Yang''s three women couldn''t help laughing when they saw her. They had already loved her for a long time.


    "Little girl, you are the most clever."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and stared at Xingwang. At this time, he realized that the women who had been born did not continue to play with their tiny brain, but looked at the light curtain in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    "Hello, are you employed on commission, ah...


    " are you the boss of Bai Yu, Xiang Yang? "


    Then, a woman in white appeared in the star net. The other side was beautiful, but her face was sad. When she saw Xiang Yang for the first time, she was pleasantly surprised and suddenly recognized Xiang Yang as Bai Yu''s boss.


    "I''m Xiang Yang. What''s wrong with Xiaobai? Where is it


    Xiang Yang understood at once that the identity of the other party was not simple. He was very clear in his heart that since the other party could recognize his own identity at once, he must have a very close relationship with Xiaobai, maybe his sister-in-law.


    "Great, I finally found you, brother Xiang. It has been half a year since Bai Yu was captured by a demon sect. Go and save him..."


    after confirming Xiang Yang''s name, the woman in white immediately showed an excited look, tears in her eyes and crying.


    "Captured?"


    Xiang Yang was slightly stunned, and then he was furious, "which clan wants to die and dare to catch my brother? Do they want to be destroyed by me?"


    Before that, Bai Yu, Jian Chen, Wang Chao and others went out for training. Xiang Yang did not stop them, but left a guard force in their bodies. He always thought that there was no danger for them. Unexpectedly, his good brother Bai Yu was the first to have an accident.


    However, fortunately, what the woman said was that she was arrested rather than killed, which made Xiang Yang breathe a sigh of relief. Maybe it was his own protective force in Xiaobai''s body that played a role.


    The woman in white quickly explained, "it''s a clan named cloud demon sect, but it''s a large sect, because..."


    "where are you, I''ll find you right away."


    Before she finished her words, Xiang Yang had already interrupted the other party directly.


    "I am in the star of the gate where the cloud demon sect is located. This star is called yunmo star." The woman in White said quickly.


    "Check whether yunmo star is far away from us." "


    Xiang Yang quickly clicks on the star website and finds out that yunmo star is about 100 galaxies away from him. For ordinary practitioners, a hundred galaxies are far away from him. However, for Xiangyang at the moment, after seeing 100 galaxies, he has no reaction. He directly locked the address of yunmo star, and then said to the woman Wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute


    After that, he turned off the star net directly and looked at the girls with an apologetic expression on his face. "The brothers who grew up with me since childhood are in danger. We have to change our schedule to save people first, and then go to Qingxue universe group."


    "What are you waiting for? Go and save people." At this time, even Yun Ruoxue, who has been fighting against Xiang Yang, hastily urges Xiang Yang to say.


    Su Jingrou and Zheng yunqi, not to mention, two women also quickly said, "hurry to save it, hope to be in time."


    "It''s OK. Xiaobai has my sword spirit guardian. It''s impossible to have problems too easily."Xiang Yang nodded, and then directly steered the broken moon boat to tear up the void, and left for the distance in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    "That''s great. Bai Yu''s boss knows about Bai Yu''s affairs. He''ll be here soon. Bai Yu is saved."


    At the same time, in the cloud and ink star, in a courtyard, there is a woman in white after closing the star net, her face showed a very excited look.


    She is the woman who talked to Xiang Yang before, and it is also the information she released to save Bai Yu.


    "Yi Yi, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, two people came in, one male and one female. They were both young people. Among the practitioners, their accomplishments were not very weak. They both reached the peak of the fitness period. They could become masters in the robbery period.


    Although in the top ten, we are used to seeing all kinds of strong scattered immortals. However, in the whole cultivation world, the cultivation in the combination period is already regarded as the strong one among the practitioners.


    At the moment, a man and a woman, two young people are nervously watching the white dress woman named Yiyi who just talked to Xiang Yang and thought she was crazy because she wanted to save Bai Yu.


    "Yi Yi, we are contacting other friends about Bai Yu''s affairs to find a way to save him. You don''t have to worry too much. You''ve been exhausted during this period of time. We all feel very distressed."


    The woman gently took Yiyi''s hand and looked at her with heartache.


    "Yes, Yiyi, we''ve been training together for so many years. Bai Yu is the youngest and his cultivation is the weakest. Now that he is arrested, we are all trying to find a friend to save him. You must hold on. Don''t wait for Bai Yu to rescue him, and you will collapse. Then, Bai Yu will go crazy." The young man followed.


    "No, I have found someone who can save Bai Yu." The woman in white named Yiyi said quickly.


    "What? Who is it? "


    After listening to Yiyi''s words, the young men and women suddenly changed their faces. Instead of being happy, they looked at Yiyi nervously, "you should not have agreed to the request of the elder of the cloud demon sect? You mustn''t mess around. If you really sacrifice yourself to save Bai Yu, even if Bai Yu is rescued, he will be desperate to kill the cloud demon sect again. "


    During the time when Bai Yu was arrested, the three of them tried their best. They even went to ask an outside elder of the cloud demon sect. The other side''s request was very simple, that is, they liked Yiyi. As long as Yiyi was his concubine, he would help him to take a look at Bai Yu''s affairs.


    In the face of such a cruel request for Yiyi, they naturally refused to accept it. It was impossible to push Yiyi into the fire pit. However, it has been more than half a year now, but they have not rescued Bai Yu and have not thought of any way. They are really afraid that Yiyi will not be able to answer the old devil''s request.


    At the moment, this pair of young men and women all look at Yiyi with a nervous look on their faces. Even the woman quickly reaches out her hand and grabs Yiyi for fear that Yiyi will run the same way.


    "It''s not me, it''s Bai Yu''s boss. Do you remember, Bai Yu said that he had a boss, the world''s best boss..." Yi said quickly.


    "If his boss is really invincible in the world, how could Bai Yu be caught by the cloud demon sect? Ah... You can''t be cheated."


    "Yes, although star net is just beginning to be popular, there are a lot of things that are deceptive. You must be careful and know how to distinguish good from bad."


    Two young men and women quickly persuade Yiyi.


    Star network began to be popular. Under such a wide range of coverage, although Qingxue cosmos group has the experience of preventing fraud in the era of big data network in its original form, and has special discrimination to prevent deception and other situations to a certain extent, however, under such violent promotion, some deceptive things will inevitably appear in the satellite network, which is said to have once been Many people have been as like as two peas.


    , "no, I have seen the other person''s face. The other person is exactly the same as the boss who is Bai Yu. I am the same name as Xiang Yang, who is the same as the patron saint of the cosmological realm who is very famous recently. He has already come." Yi said quickly.


    "No way. You must have been cheated. It''s over. A cheater knows where we are. Maybe the other party will report us to the cloud demon sect. Let''s run."


    "Yes, get out of here."


    Then, this pair of young men and women is very nervous, quickly pull Yi Yi to leave.


    Boom!


    However, it was too late for them to go. With a roar, the void in front of the three suddenly split into a crack, and a strong breath filled it. Then, before the three people''s faces changed greatly, a hundred Zhang long flying boat with gray light rushed out of the void crack.


    "No, it''s really coming, and it''s all over..."


    after the young men and women met, their faces suddenly changed. Even Yi Yi didn''t think it was Xiang Yang who arrived so soon. She exclaimed and looked at the boat. She thought that the place where they lived was found by the strong men of the cloud demon sect and killed them.


    "It''s right here."


    I only heard a man''s voice from the boat. When she heard this voice, Yi Yi immediately showed surprise because she was very clear that this voice was the voice of Xiang Yang who had just talked to her not long ago."Yes, it''s here. I''m Yiyi, brother Xiang. You''re here at last. You must save big brother Bai..." after confirming that it''s Xiang Yang''s voice, Yi quickly said out loud.


    She did not think how far away Xiang Yang was from her at that time, why she could get here in such a blink of an eye. At the moment, she only felt that Xiang Yang was the Savior and her hope.


    "Yiyi, be careful. You don''t know who the other party is. How can you trust each other easily?"


    "Yiyi..."


    after hearing this, the young men and women suddenly changed their faces and quickly leaned towards Yiyi. They took out their magic weapons and suspended them on their heads. The strength of the two people fused together and burst out. They even broke through the state of their combination and reached the level that only the strong man in the robbery period could achieve.


    They watched the boat with vigilance. They thought that the size of the boat was not very large. That is to say, the class of the boat should not be very high, and the strength of the comer would not be very strong. They would have a certain assurance that they could deal with each other.


    In their shallow insight, they think that the strength of a treasure like a flying boat or a space warship depends on the size of this kind of magic weapon. This flying boat is only less than a hundred Zhangs. In their opinion, the strength of the people who control such a small flying boat should not be great.


    "Yiyi girl, right? It''s OK. It''s OK. When I come, Xiaobai will be OK."


    On the boat, there was a voice full of calm and confident. Then, in the eyes of the three, the boat shrank into a light and disappeared. Three or four people appeared in front of them. The first one was the handsome man with a lovely little girl in his arms.


    "Er..."


    the young men and women who were very nervous at first relaxed a lot when they saw a lovely little girl in Xiang Yang''s arms. They felt very strange about this pair of strange combination. However, during the period of star net''s popularity, Xiang Yang''s appearance was no secret in the universe cultivation world, Xu Many people can see the real appearance of Xiang Yang from the star network, and the young men and women are also shocked.


    "It may really be Xiang Yang, the legendary patron saint." The young man whispered to the woman.


    "But it can also be fake. Since the patron saint became famous, we learned about his appearance from the satellite network. There have been cases of changing his appearance and then cheating people."


    The woman''s face was hesitant and answered.


    "Let''s see."


    After that, they both looked at Xiang Yang at the same time and stopped talking, but they did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang.


    "Brother Xiang!"


    Yi Yi was looking at Xiang Yang with excitement on her face. Until Xiang Yang appeared here, she had confirmed Xiang Yang''s identity. Bai Yu once told her about the people around him, especially xiaoxiaoxiner. When Bai Yu talked about it, she liked it very much and joked that they would have such a lovely baby in the future Nvwa...


    "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be too nervous. Xiaobai is still OK. Now it''s OK."


    When Xiang Yang appeared in the cloud and ink star, he had completely scattered his divine consciousness. Through many arrays, he had seen the white feather locked in the zongmen prison of the cloud demon sect.


    Although Bai Yu is miserable at the moment, at least the safety is carefree. Therefore, Xiang Yang does not rush to save people immediately. Instead, he looks at a woman named Yiyi.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Yi Yi''s face turned suspicious. "Brother Xiang, you have just appeared here. How do you know Xiaobai is OK?"


    "You see."


    With a gentle smile and a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang immediately appeared a pattern in the void in front of everyone. This is exactly what happened in the prison of the cloud demon sect.


    There are no less than 100000 strong men in the prison of cloud demon sect. They are all tortured, but they are still alive. Among the hundreds of thousands of prisoners, there is a young man in white sitting on the ground with weak breath. Although he looks very weak, he has no terrible wound on his body, at least safe.


    This young man in white is no one else. He is the white feather that people are worried about.


    When the three people on the scene saw the white feather plate sitting on the ground, pale and weak, their faces suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    "Big brother Bai, Wuwu..."


    Yi Yi exclaimed. Seeing the weak appearance of Bai Yu in the prison which appeared in the shadow of Xiang Yang, she couldn''t help but start to shed tears.


    "It''s really white feather..."


    and the young men and women''s faces have changed after seeing each other. Naturally, they can see that the person in this picture is Bai Yu, and the prison is the prison of cloud demon sect.


    They once spent a huge sum of money to get a little bit of the appearance of the prison inside the cloud demon sect from a laborer of the cloud demon sect, which is the same as the general appearance shown by Xiang Yang at the moment.


    "Can you directly show the situation in the prison of the cloud demon sect, is he really the legendary patron saint Xiang Yang?" At the same time, the faces of the two young men and women changed at the same time. Their eyes at Xiang Yang became hot and respectful.


    "You, are you really the legendary patron saint who saved the cultivation world, Xiang Yang?"


    Then, the two are careful to Xiang Yang line a ceremony.


    "Don''t call me like that. I don''t like the so-called patron saint. Since you are Xiaobai''s good friends, naturally you are my friends. Just call me by my name."


    Xiang Yang looks at the two men with a soft smile. With his eyes, it is not hard to see that although these two people are together with Xiaobai, they seem to care more about their own identity than whether they can save Xiaobai.


    "Well, it''s not good..."


    this young man and woman may be too excited to remember that they were able to face the legendary Xiang Yang who split the body of Guangming God with one sword and the eight winged angel, the clan leader of guangyiyi clan. They even had a little knot in their tongue when they spoke.


    Xiang Yang shakes his head and ignores the two men. Instead, he looks at Yiyi. From his appearance to the present, it is not difficult to see who is more concerned with Bai Yu. Yiyi only has Bai Yu in his eyes. After they know their own identities, they begin to change their eyes and spirits. Obviously, they are more concerned about their own identity.


    However, all these are human nature, each person has his own different personality and different pursuit, all these are normal.


    Xiang Yang didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Yiyi and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry about Yiyi girl. Xiaobai is very well now. Don''t hurry to save him. Let him suffer a little. Otherwise, from small to big, the boy''s growth will be too smooth."


    At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Is he worried about Bai Yu?


    Of course, he is worried, but at the moment, his divine sense has already locked in Bai Yu. If Bai Yu will encounter any danger, he can help him at the first time. In this way, what else to be afraid of?


    What''s more, what he said is also true. Bai Yu grew up under the protection of his family. Everything went smoothly. Later, he set foot on the road of cultivation. He was endowed with the original power of the will of heaven, which made his constitution better and more suitable for practice.


    A few years have passed. Xiaobai has grown from Yuanying period to distracted period at that time, so his cultivation speed is very fast. Although it is nothing to Xiang Yang, it is already a leap forward development for Xiaobai, which makes him suffer a little. When Xiang Yang helps him improve his cultivation, he will have less trouble...


    "are you really the eldest brother of Bai? ¡±


    Xiang Yang used to comfort Yiyi. Unexpectedly, when his voice dropped, Yi Yi, who had already confirmed that he was the boss of Baiyu, even looked at him with a suspicious look on his face and even directly questioned whether he was the boss of Baiyu.


    "From childhood to adulthood, Xiaobai is my only brother. Do you think I am his eldest brother?" Xiang Yang looks at Yi with a smile. He doesn''t understand how this woman suddenly doubts her identity again.


    "Since you are his boss, you see that he is suffering, and you have a way to save him, why don''t you go to rescue him immediately, but watch him suffer inside, and you are still here talking and laughing?"


    Yi Yi looks at Xiang Yang angrily with a disappointed look on his face.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. I didn''t expect that Yiyi girl, who should be Xiaobai''s confidant, would be angry. However, he was a little moved. Such a woman dared to talk to her famous "Guardian God of Xiuzhen world" in this way. It can be seen that there is only Xiaobai in her heart, which is enough.


    In this regard, Xiang Yang is not only not angry, but also happy for Xiaobai.


    It''s hard to find a confidant in life, especially a pink confidant who can help and take care of himself.


    "Xiang Yang, someone finally found out what you really are."


    Yunruoxue on one side finally found a chance to deal with Xiang Yang. She said happily to Xiang Yang. At the same time, she looked at Yiyi girl and said, "Yi girl, don''t be nervous. Xiaobai is sure to be OK. Don''t worry. This guy doesn''t save people. I''ll help you save people."


    Say at the same time, cloud if snow directly pull Yi Yi girl to rise, turn into a light, fly to the door of cloud demon sect in the distance.In this way, the girl directly helped Xiang Yang to prove that Xiang Yang was unwilling to save people, and she was the incarnation of the messenger of justice to help save people with Yiyi.


    At the moment, the girl moved, and suddenly she had a strong spirit of immortality, which made everyone think she was the strong one who had passed the disaster.


    "Ah, don''t mess around, but there are demons at the top of the real devil in the cloud demon sect. You are not your opponent..." Xiang Yang yelled at the back when he saw it.


    He had already seen that although the cloud demon sect could not be compared with the top ten in the universe or even the Xuannv palace, there was a very powerful force in this sect, and there was even a real demon at the top of the real devil.


    Obviously, the evil spirits in the realm of true demons are the strong ones from the demon world or other worlds after the opening of the ancient world group. Now he is sitting in the cloud demon sect. What is he going to do? Xiang Yang does not know. However, through the strong man at the top of the true devil, he can see that the danger of these real demons and true immortals staying in the lower universe should be reflected Yes.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t think it would be a great disaster for you guys to keep it, but now I think it''s the end of you."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and his eyes continued to look at the cloud like snow that had been flying far away. He only heard the girl fly away with Yiyi in the direction of the cloud demon sect. At the same time, he snorted coldly, "what about the peak of the real devil? I''ll kill you like that. Who''s afraid of whom? "


    At the same time, the whole cloud and ink star can hear the next sentence of Yun Ruoxue. She only hears her shouting, "the cloud demon sect has no way. Today, I''m going to go out on behalf of the heaven. I''m going to kill the cloud demon sect. Are you kids of Demons ready to die?"


    Boom!


    With the fall of Yun Ruoxue''s voice, she was also afraid that her voice would not spread far enough, and the movement caused by it was not big enough. She waved her hand directly, and suddenly a powerful and incomparable thousand Zhang sword spirit burst out at once, and cut down towards a hundred storey building full of evil spirit.


    Boom!


    "Ah... Who is it? Who dares to make trouble here? This is the territory of the cloud demon sect. Dare you? "


    "Roar... It''s killing me..."


    "is it immortal or Sanxian?"


    "..."


    at this moment, this 100 storey building was directly cut into pieces, and even there were many powerful demons in it who screamed that the beheaded bodies and spirits were all destroyed.


    And those who have not been cut out of the strong are one by one roaring out, toward the clouds like snow.


    Yunmo star is the territory of the cloud demon sect. Under normal circumstances, few practitioners of the right path come here. Although there are rules like this, and the strong ones of the right path are welcome to visit, under normal circumstances, there are relatively few strong practitioners of the right path.


    Yun Ruoxue chopped the teahouse with a sword. Although she also killed several people, they were all powerful in the evil way. She had no psychological burden, but she was majestically flying to the direction of cloud demon sect with Yiyi.


    As for the pursuit of those who survived the evil way, yunruoxue with a sneer, did not pay attention to, but with this group of people continue to fly towards the cloud demon sect.


    "This girl is crazy."


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene in the rear, he immediately took a breath. He felt that Yun Ruoxue must have vented all his anger on him to the cloud ink star.


    In his heart, he felt a little bit of silence for those powerful demons who were killed by Yun Ruoxue''s sword. He muttered, "it''s good to die, or it''s very painful to be a devil in the devil''s way, even if you become a devil. Unless you can become the daruo Lord, it''s too difficult to be the daruo Lord with your qualifications. You''d better get rid of it."


    "..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all of the people present were speechless. Are you gloating or pitying these powerful demons?


    In other words, shouldn''t you rush to protect those two girls?


    Even Su Jingrou also white Xiang Yang one eye, "well, don''t sigh, quickly follow up, or if snow and Yiyi girl have an accident, you will regret later."


    "Although they certainly will not have an accident, but my wife and sister told me, I will certainly do so."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He still holds Xin''er in his arms, but he doesn''t see any action. At his feet, a cloud rises automatically. He, Su Jingrou, Zheng yunqi and xiner rise together, and then turn into a streamer to catch up with Yun Ruoxue.


    "We quickly catch up with him. It''s really him. We can''t miss it."


    After seeing the remaining young men and women, they quickly cast their magic arts and also catch up with them.


    As a free practice, they have been struggling to cultivate themselves over the years. To the present level, they have no background and no support. They have to take risks to get any treasure. Finally, because of Bai Yu''s relationship, they finally got to know Xiang Yang, the first person in the legend of the universe cultivation world. How could they let go of this opportunity?The two decided to have a good relationship with Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang is happy and gives them something, it will be enough for them to benefit.


    What''s more, they don''t have a strong clan. If Xiang Yang can introduce them into the top ten of the universe, that would be the best thing...


    "I can''t imagine that when I was soft hearted and saw that Bai Yu was helpless, and Yiyi liked each other, he let him join our adventure team, which could give us a chance to know the legendary characters, the cause of the future and the result of today There is nothing wrong with the Buddhist theory of cause and effect. "


    "It''s time for us to develop."


    "..."


    this pair of young men and women communicate with each other, with a color of excitement.


    Boom!


    At this time, accompanied by a huge roar from the front, a strong wave broke out, which made the two people''s expressions change and stop the communication of divine consciousness. Instead, they rushed forward rapidly. From a distance, the man yelled, "here we are. Bai Yu is a member of our team. We will do our best to save Bai Yu It''s trivial, but we can''t feel guilty until we really contribute. "


    At the same time, he sped up his speed, turned into a ray of light from Xiang Yang''s side, and then rushed to the battlefield in front of him...


    "this brother is really an actor...


    after seeing him, Xiang Yang immediately felt with emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    Boom!


    In the distance, yunruoshue with Yiyi quickly flies to the direction of cloud demon sect, and behind her, a group of powerful demons are pursuing with anger. However, their cultivation and speed are obviously not comparable to that of Yun Ruoxue.


    Originally, Yun Ruoxue was very proud. She felt that she could take such a large group of people to rush into the cloud demon sect, and then she rescued Bai Yu with open and aboveboard hand. In this way, she could beat Xiang Yang in the face. Unexpectedly, on this road, she rushed to the sky in front of the cloud demon sect, and a group of powerful demons had been waiting for her.


    "Take it."


    This group of people is obviously the patrol team of the cloud demon sect and so on. When they see yunruoshue and yunyiyi, they don''t say a word and rush to yunruoxue directly.


    Before that, yunruoxue made a lot of noise, and directly yelled to deal with the cloud demon sect, which made a group of strong people of the cloud demon sect know that she was aiming at the cloud demon sect. At the moment, it is natural to say nothing, and we should take down the two people first.


    "How dare you make trouble in our cloud demon sect''s territory and seek death."


    "Yes, they''ll play for a while."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I like to play this kind of female immortal in Mahayana period most."


    "..."


    among a group of strong cloud demons, at least ten are scattered immortals, and the weakest are second-order Sanxian, and the strongest are fourth-order Sanxian. They rush towards yunruoxue like a wolf and say too many dirty words.


    This is the territory of the cloud demon sect. It can be said that it is a real wolf''s nest, just like a beautiful woman entering the wolf''s nest. What kind of end will it be.


    Either the beauty has enough strength to destroy the wolf''s nest, or she is dragged away by the wolves and falls into a situation where life is worse than death...


    "asshole, do you really think that I am a vegetarian? Die for me. "


    Yunruoxue was angry, and offered a secret treasure. It was a round wheel. There was thunder flashing on the cloud chaos. After being sacrificed by yunruoxue, the earth was suddenly shocked and the most terrible thunder broke out.


    "Is this?"


    "Hiss... Thunder to the secret treasure, this woman has some skills."


    "..."


    when sensing the terrible power of thunder and Taoism on this round wheel, the faces of the powerful people of the cloud demon sect suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    "God''s thunder comes down from heaven and destroys demons."


    Yun Ruoxue''s face was pleased. As soon as she made a decision, a powerful and incomparable breath broke out on the round wheel. There was a terrible explosion of power. Ten thousand thunderbolts instantly struck among the powerful members of the cloud demon sect who had no preparation at all.


    "Roar... Asshole, how strong is this thunder treasure on her body?"


    "Hateful, this divine thunder is not weaker than that of the Dragon crossing God thunder. My magic weapon is broken and I am very distressed. It took me a hundred years of sacrifice to succeed..."


    "save me..."


    these strong people of the cloud demon sect are very dense, just like a group of people gathered together and were directly dropped into it by a bomb and exploded. The scene is really beautiful.


    For a moment, screams and furies were heard.


    The power of this secret weapon of thunder is incomparably powerful. Even the masters in the period of combination can''t help the roar of thunder even if their accomplishments are lower than that of Dujie period. Even those strong demons in the period of crossing robbery rely on their magic weapons to defend themselves. As long as the magic weapons do not reach the level of magic weapons, they are also chopped and destroyed. In a moment, these people really lose a lot.


    Even Yi Yi around Yun Ruoxue also widened his eyes. He didn''t know how strong the powerful people of the cloud demon sect were. However, she was very aware that the strength of these strong people was very terrible. She did not expect that Yun Ruoxue would kill these people with a magic weapon.


    "Sister, you are so good." Yi Yi exclaimed from the heart.


    "Of course, this is just a drop in the ocean of my girl''s strength." Yunruoshue was admired by Yiyi, suddenly showed an excited look, a proud face raised her small head, exposed that white jade, like a swan like jade neck.


    Boom!


    However, before her complacency fell, she heard countless roars. Behind them, those strong men who had been closely following them all killed one by one.


    "Kill, Dame, dare to attack us for no reason. I will destroy you."


    "No, I want you to live worse than death. I want to kill you."


    Boom!


    There are hundreds of strong demons in the rear, and their accomplishments are not weak. Almost all of them are above the fitness period, and even there are two immortals.


    As the people in the devil''s road, they didn''t deal with others. Now they are attacked for no reason. To them, it''s just incredible. With great anger in their hearts, they rushed to yunruoxue. For a moment, there were hundreds of attacks falling towards yunruoxue."Ma ye..."


    Rao Shiyun Ruoxue can''t help but stare at this scene and send out a scream. Then, a curtain of energy light rises on her body to block her and Yiyi.


    Boom!


    These attacks were launched by these strong men. In order to destroy the cloud like snow, the power is infinite. The terrible power makes the void be blown to pieces. If ordinary practitioners, even the masters in Mahayana period are bombed, they will be killed directly. However, the light curtain rising up from Yun Ruo Xue is as stable as Mount Tai, and there is no shaking.


    "This..."


    Yi Yi was scared for a long time, but when she saw that there was nothing wrong with the rising energy light curtain on Yun Ruoxue, she immediately widened her eyes and looked at Yun Ruoxue with an incredible color.


    Until now, she was able to understand, dare to pull themselves to save the strength of this little sister is terrible, and there are endless backhand.


    "Don''t be nervous. I can''t break my defense with this."


    Yun Ruoxue''s face with a proud smile, eyes to hundreds of powerful magic, eyes with disdain color, her body is not much, especially magic weapon.


    When Yun Feiyang, yunruoxue''s father, left, he handed most of his immortal utensils to Yun Ruoxue. At the moment, Yun Ruoxue had few other things, but there were many kinds of treasures. In addition, her accomplishments had been improved. After all the energy was transformed into immortal Qi, she could completely control these magic weapons She doesn''t have to be afraid of a few immortals.


    This is a rich and powerful woman, and her treasures are all immortal. Even Xiang Yang doesn''t know how many treasures she has. After all, Yun Feiyang really dotes on her daughter. After all, after he began to go to the closed door, countless treasures collected from countless years of separation were gathered together and all of them were given to Yun Ruoxue.


    Even if it''s a piece of fairy ware for one person, the number of fairy treasures on Yun Ruoxue''s body has reached the point where people''s hearts vibrate after listening to it.


    "Kazam..."


    however, what Yun Ruoxue didn''t expect was that just after her voice dropped, she heard a broken sound. Among the powerful people of cloud demon sect who were originally roared by divine thunder, one of them offered a secret treasure, which was a black three inch knife surrounded by evil Qi, and directly chopped on the round wheel, making the round wheel break and explode ¡£


    The black three inch knife is obviously a magic weapon, and its level is not low. It has reached the level of a medium level magic weapon that can be compared with a medium level immortal tool. Yun ruoshue''s magic weapon is just a inferior one. The gap between the two sides is reflected.


    In this way, those God thunder will no longer be able to do any harm to the strong people of the cloud demon sect.


    "Well, it''s a mistake, a mistake. I didn''t expect the other party to have a magic weapon higher than me, but it doesn''t matter. He is poorer than me, and I have more powerful treasures."


    Yunruoxue felt a little bit slapped in the face after seeing her. She laughed awkwardly, then patted her chest and said to Yiyi with confidence, "don''t worry, there will be no problem with me here."


    "Boom


    However, today''s everything seems to be deliberately against yunruoxue. After her voice dropped, there was a roar. The powerful light curtain rising from yunruoshue was also directly broken at this moment.


    "I''ll go..."


    Yun Ruoxue is speechless, and Yiyi looks strange on her face. However, with the breaking of the light curtain, the attack power of hundreds of powerful men on the top of their heads is also transmitted, which makes their expressions changed.


    When feeling the powerful and incomparable power passed down from the head, Yi Yi said quickly, "sister, they are going to attack again. What should we do?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m not afraid of them." Yun Ruoxue''s face has a cool look, and with what she just said, there are more powerful babies. Suddenly, the breath of local tyrants is obvious.


    "My sister is so powerful that she has so many followers."


    Yi Yi''s face is full of envy. She is also a woman. Why is this elder sister so excellent? She is more beautiful than herself, and her cultivation is stronger than her own. She is really enviable. If she has the ability of this sister, brother Bai will not be in danger.


    "Don''t worry. With Xiang Yang, he won''t let me be in danger."


    However, after Yiyi''s words, Yun Ruoxue said with a cool look on his face, "he follows him. Even if the sky falls down, he doesn''t have to worry about any danger. Let alone some of the little demons of the cloud demon sect. Even if the whole clan comes to deal with me, I don''t have to worry. Although I have other treasures, they use less of them One, in case it is destroyed, it would be a pity. It will not be used again. "


    "..."


    Yiyi was stunned. What you said was so reasonable that it was so indifferent. I thought you really had the ability. It just came from the trust in Xiang Yang"We are here. Bai Yu is one of us. Now we are going to save him. We must not stand by."


    "Yes, Yi, we''re here to help you."


    However, they did not wait for Xiangyang, but the young men and women turned into two streamers, and they were very brave to show their hand in front of Xiangyang.


    "Hiss..." br >


    however, when they saw the situation in front of them, they stopped and breathed cold, "my mother, how can there be so many strong people, what is this


    They are only the practitioners of the realm of the period of integration. However, among those who surround yunruoshi and Yiyi, the weakest is the state of the period of integration. The strongest is the demons, and even the breath from those scattered demons can sense that some of these guys are not only first-order devils, but even stronger. How can they be rivals?


    In this moment, they felt a chill coming up from their feet, which made their bodies tremble.


    "Well, two more dead people came and one killed them."


    And among the group of masters, someone turned their heads and looked at them disdainfully. So, there was one, no, one after another, and they flew over.


    It means that one came to kill them. However, these evil road powerful people are idle and bored. A group of experts in the period of association consciously choose to deal with the young men and women if they are obviously not the opponent to deal with yunruoshi.


    "Ma ye..." br >


    they screamed, and without hesitation, they turned and ran. So many powerful people came up and were not rivals with their strength.


    "Coward." The cloud snorted like snow.


    Yiyi sighed, though nothing was said, but there was a ray of disappointment in his eyes.


    They are not the opponents of these groups. However, they run directly at the sight of danger. For whatever reason, they will feel too weak after they are seen.


    In contrast, it is recalled that Bai Yu was caught in order to save her. Yiyi felt that Bai Yu was so good that she wanted to rescue Bai Yu more and more urgently. Only Bai Yu was the real reliance in her heart.


    However, it is not time to think about these, because at this time, both of them were caught, there is a terrible force burst out, a group of strong evil people look at them.


    "Two young ladies, one has reached the grand stage, not right, but during the period of robbery. Although they have not yet been robbed, they have transformed all their cultivation into immortal Qi. They are so powerful that they can do this step. Should they be elite disciples of various schools? But, it doesn''t matter. The most missing one in cloud demon sect is a woman like you. Ha ha ha. "


    "It turns out to be the predecessors of cloud demon sect. I am willing to give a hand to seize the two young women to yundemon sect."


    "Good..." br >


    both sides are not cloud demon, but in the cloud demon sect''s territory, the strong man of cloud demon sect is the supreme emperor of earth, while other people of magic Taoism are prepared to catch yunruoxue and Yiyi to those people who are willing to take yunruoxue and Yi Yi to yundemon sect with the color of flattery.


    The two sides reached an agreement in three words. A group of strong cloud demon sect in front looked at yunruoshui with their arms, while a group of strong evil Taoist Masters behind were ready to do their work. The two people in the middle of the two appeared to be isolated among such strong enemies, which made people feel miserable.


    "Hiss..." br >


    sister, are we really OK? "


    Although Yiyi''s cultivation reached the stage of integration, she had not experienced such a posture obviously. At this moment, she was stared at by the group of people, and suddenly she was frightened to pale and trembling.


    "No problem, it''s OK. That guy won''t look at me... We''re hurt."


    Cloud if snow is very calm, she believes Xiangyang can never let her encounter any danger.


    However, when she stood still, she found Xiangyang seemed to be quiet. Except for the young men and women who were being chased and yelled, they were running away all day. Xiangyang didn''t know where to run, but she still felt very calm.


    "Well, I like such a woman with courage. Come on, come here."


    Boom!


    Then, listening to a roar, then there was a powerful and terrible force coming out. A strong Taoist who reached the first level of devils realm took the hand, and his hand turned into a terrible and extreme force. The empty space condensed into a black giant hand, and directly towards the cloud like snow and Yiyi.


    "Really not saving me? It''s not that he was too much connected with him this time. He''s lazy to take care of me? "


    Seeing that the big hand of the magic gas condensing towards himself, and the speed is getting faster and faster, the cloud like snow suddenly shows the suspicious color.


    According to the reason, Xiangyang should have taken the hand, even if she could feel the powerful power of the big hand which was transformed by the evil spirit.However, up to now, there is still no movement. Is it really cruel to say that he has been against Xiang Yang for a long time?


    Even if Yun Ruoxue is confident in himself and believes that Xiang Yang will make a move, he can''t help but show his doubts at the moment.


    But after the doubt, Yun Ruoxue is a little afraid. In case Xiang Yang doesn''t make a move, isn''t it true that she and Yiyi are going to have a big deal today?


    "Sister..."


    Yi Yi on one side was so scared that she was shaking all over her body, and she was cold holding Yun Ruoxue''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    "Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch, don''t you do it yet?"


    At present, when a group of demons burst out with incomparable strength, Yi Yi''s face was tense. She held out her hand to hold Yun Ruoxue, and her face was tense. Yun Ruoxue was calm at first. Later, when she found that Xiang Yang did not react at all, she was a little flustered, and then she called out directly.


    "Boom..."


    originally, Yun Ruoxue thought that she had already called out, which was equivalent to that she had accepted defeat. No matter what, Xiang Yang should have done it. However, in front of her, only those who attacked her were more and more powerful, but without the help of Xiang Yang''s strength.


    "Elder sister, big brother Xiang is not moving." Yi Yi grabs Yun Ruoxue''s hand with a nervous color on her face. She really can''t understand why, even though Xiang Yang hasn''t made a move, Yun Ruoxue is still so calm.


    Is it true that this elder sister''s strength is so strong that she can block these attacks even if big brother Xiang doesn''t do it?


    Yi Yi was shocked. If she was alone, she would have been scared. However, at the moment, she and Yun Ruoxue could not and could not go if they wanted to go. They could only face these attacks together.


    "That bastard, it must have been on purpose. He just wanted to scare me, every time."


    Yun Ruoxue remained calm at the beginning, but later she found something was wrong. Xiang Yang didn''t start to attack her, and those forces that attacked her had already arrived in front of her. Did she have to use her own cards?


    Thinking of this, yunruosherton felt that the whole person was not good.


    What she didn''t expect was that she had a wrong budget. Xiang Yang was not prepared to help herself. It was too much.


    "Ah, ah..."


    the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She could not help but roared. Then, a powerful force rose from her body, as if to burst out, and there was a terrible breath flowing.


    This power is not her own, but her father yunfeiyang''s ultimate power in her body. Against this force, she can truly cross the universe. As long as the strong daruo does not attack, no one can really threaten her danger.


    However, if she wants to use such power, there will be a price. If it is not at the critical moment of life and death, this power will not be activated. Even if she met the attack of the scattered devil when she was "suppressing bandits", she did not activate this power. Until now, she can''t help but activate that power by paying a certain price.


    "This girl, it''s really going to explode."


    In the void behind him, Xiang Yang still holds Xin''er in his arms. Zheng yunqi and Su Jingrou stand on both sides of him. When he sees this scene, he immediately laughs.


    "Brother is good or bad, even bullying sister ruoshue. She has been bullied. Don''t you save her?"


    After hearing this, Xin''er in Xiang Yang''s arms said with a frown on her face.


    "Go and help her. Don''t let Xueer get hurt." Su Jingrou also said in a hurry.


    After more than three months together, Su Jingrou is familiar with Yun Ruoxue. Naturally, it is impossible for Su Jingrou to watch Yun Ruoxue go wrong. However, Su Jingrou knows more about Xiang Yang and knows that Xiang Yang will eventually do something. She just wants to scare Yun Ruoxue again.


    "Oh, no more. Let the girl solve it by herself."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Xiang Yang was so indifferent that he did not even move when he watched those attacks attacking yunruoxue.


    If you look carefully, you will find that Xiang Yang has a faint smile in his mouth and a wisp of expectation in his eyes.


    "Ah ah, Xiang Yang, you bastard, I want to tell my father that you bullied me... Boom..."


    Yun Ruoxue is already crazy. She didn''t expect Xiang Yang still didn''t do it until now. She yelled angrily, and at the same time, she would use the strongest backhand.


    "Give me a break..."


    boom!


    However, when Yun Ruoxue roared angrily and was ready to use her backhand, she heard a roar, and the ten thousand colorful sword Qi burst out from her body, which instantly scattered all the attacks on her.


    What''s more, these swords spread like heavenly maids scattering flowers. Among those who attacked her, except for a few scattered immortals, all the powerful demons were pierced by the sword spirit, and then they exploded and turned into blood mist. Those who died could not die any more.


    Even those scattered demons were in a hurry and retreated to the rear crazily. They even used defensive magic weapons to block the attack of sword Qi.


    "This is..."


    yunruoxue frowned at the sight of yunruoxue, while Yiyi on one side had already been stunned. "Ruoxue is so powerful that she can break out thousands of sword Qi, and all the heads of so many strong people are scattered by her. What a powerful and terrible power it is


    "It''s not my strength." Cloud if snow is muddled, she can''t help but use the bottom card, but the card she wants to use is not like this.This nine color sword spirit is clearly the standard match of Xiang Yang before. But, didn''t that guy start? When did you leave such a strong sword spirit in your body?


    Yunruoxue frowned and fell into meditation.


    "It''s useful. The power of the sword that I left on this girl is so strong. According to the law, Xiaobai''s sword spirit is not weak. It can''t be easily captured. Is it the evil spirit at the peak of the real devil who has done it?" At this time, Xiang Yang was frowning and puzzled.


    The reason why he didn''t do it immediately was to test the effect of sword Qi which he had left in yunruoxue''s body.


    In the past, Xiang Yang left more or less powerful sword Qi on the people around her. It is needless to say that Yun Ruoxue has strong sword Qi on her body. Even Sanxian is not her opponent.


    Xiaobai is also the same. Xiang Yang''s means on Xiaobai are even stronger. However, what puzzles him is that he clearly feels that Xiaobai''s sword Qi means are still there, but he is locked in the cage of the cloud demon sect. This is a little bit of a problem. What is the reason that makes his sword Qi in Xiaobai ineffective?


    "It turns out that you are already prepared."


    Yi Yi doesn''t understand that this is Xiang Yang''s power, but Su Jingrou and Zheng yunqi have seen Xiang Yang''s energy exerting in nine colors before. They are very clear that the power exerted by Yun Ruoxue must be Xiang Yang''s. at this time, they finally understand why Xiang Yang is so calm. They have already prepared for it.


    "Wow, sister is so fierce. Sister Xueer has the same sword spirit as xiner..."


    xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao.


    Yun Ruoxue frowned and looked at the rear. When Xiang Yang was standing in the void with xiner in her arms and two girls smiling, she was not only not grateful for Xiang Yang''s sword Qi, but also unhappy. "This guy must have wanted to scare me. It''s too much."


    "This little girl is weird. Let me do it."


    At this time, the strong men of cloud demon sect saw that there were thousands of sword Qi on Yun Ruoxue, and they immediately understood that the girl must have left a means on her. The fourth level scattered devil of cloud demon sect started by himself, and his figure flashed, and he was in front of Yun Ruoxue in an instant.


    Boom!


    Yun Ruoxue is still in the displeasure with Xiang Yang. This fourth-order scattered devil has already appeared. The opponent''s five fingers are opened, and a black cage appears in an instant. It''s directly sealed around to seal Yun Ruoxue.


    "EH."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang called out in surprise, because at this time, he felt that his strength in yunruoxue''s body was useless, as if he had been imprisoned by the other party''s black cage.


    This power seems to exist specifically against the forces in others that are not their own.


    "Interesting."


    While Xiang Yang chuckled, his figure twinkled, and with his two daughters, he appeared beside Yun Ruoxue. When he appeared, the black cage was facing Yun Ruoxue and was really suppressed.


    "Dare you?"


    At this time, the fourth level scattered devil''s face changed. He roared and had to use other means. However, Xiang Yang just glanced at him. In his eyes, the sun, moon and stars were moving around, including the heaven and earth, which made the figure of this fourth level scattered immortal master freeze instantly. Then, an invisible flame burst out from the inside out This is the fourth level magic master burning into fly ash.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, this fourth level master of dispelling evil was burned to nothing. However, it was very clear to the public that Xiang Yang did not really do it at all. He just took a look.


    Xiang Yang stretched out his hand and confined the black cage. He frowned slightly and integrated his divine consciousness into it. He began to carefully study the different special forces that can imprison his energy in yunruoxue''s body.


    "Run..."


    "monster, run quickly, he must be a monster."


    "..."


    when Xiang Yang was studying the black cage, the masters of the evil way were all stunned when they saw that the fourth level scattered devil had been destroyed. Then they scattered in a crowd, and they had no courage to stay here.


    In the blink of an eye, the strong men who were attacking the clouds and snow were all disappeared at the moment.


    The young men and women, who were originally shouting for their lives, looked at Xiang Yang with a cool breath when they saw this scene. "It''s worthy of saying that one person and one sword destroyed the supreme Guardian God of the whole bright angel wing clan. At one glance, they directly destroyed a powerful demon, which scared other powerful demons away. It''s so powerful."


    "It''s really our chance. It''s great."


    After that, they were excited and flew in the direction of Xiang Yang.When they flew to Xiangyang not far away, they saw that this time Xiangyang did not continue to hold Xin''er, but changed to the former. Her small hand was smiling and looking at Yun Ruoxue.


    "What are you laughing at? You... Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you. "


    When Yun Ruoxue saw Xiang Yang''s smile, she didn''t feel angry. She wanted to hammer it directly. However, when she remembered that she was not Xiangyang''s opponent at all, she immediately gave up.


    She snorted, directly took Yiyi''s hand and continued to fly forward, muttering, "dead Xiangyang, stinky Xiangyang, you''re a villain, you only know how to bully my girl..."


    Yiyi looked at him and listened to Yun Ruoxue''s murmur. She laughed a little bit out of time. She thought that this young lady was really interesting and a little pathetic Being teased by one''s sweetheart...


    it''s just that the onlookers are clear. Yiyi can see the little feelings between Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue, especially the feelings of Yun Ruoxue towards Xiang Yang.


    "This girl is angry with me again."


    Xiang Yang laughed and turned to look at Su Jingrou and Zheng yunqi. He found that both women were rolling their eyes at him. He felt a little embarrassed and quickly explained, "you misunderstood me. I just want to see if the power I left on her is useful, and then I''m going to leave some means for her. I can''t really let her have an accident If she has any problems, my elder martial brother will tear me up. "


    "Well, no, Xiaobai..."


    boom!


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, before the two girls answered him, he suddenly felt something wrong. He scolded him angrily, and disappeared with several women.


    "What... Left, didn''t wait for us?"


    At the rear, the young men and women who were just about to keep up with Xiang Yang were suddenly confused. Their faces were at a loss. They wanted to have a good relationship with Xiang Yang and whether they could get some benefits from Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang disappeared, which made them feel a strong sense of malice...


    "we are abandoned..."


    www novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    "Yes, my Lord!"


    In the prison of the cloud demon sect, there suddenly appears a strong man with evil spirit all over his body and breathes the sky. It is the supreme demon at the peak of a real devil.


    At this moment, after the appearance of this evil spirit, those high-level people who had been waiting in the prison all saluted with respect on their faces.


    "And the boy?"


    The demon at the peak of the real demon was a young man with a sneer on his face. He looked at the high-level of the cloud demon sect with a domineering look. His eyes seemed to be looking at some mole ants.


    As a matter of fact, for the strong people at the top of the true demon sect, although the strength of these high-level strongmen of the cloud demon sect has reached a very considerable degree, they are just like ants compared with such strong people in the real world.


    "It''s in there. Please follow us, sir."


    The high and low levels of the cloud demon sect, both the patriarch and the elders, salute respectfully at the moment. Then, they lead the way in front of them and walk towards the deep of the prison with the evil spirit of the peak of the real devil.


    The evil way believes in power, and the strong is respected. This demon at the top of the true demon is the king of the young generation in the demon world, and has a strong power. He appears here, and the cloud demon sect directly submits to him. There is no need for the real devil to say more words. As long as he looks at Fang, he can do anything for him.


    "Here he is, my Lord."


    After that, a group of people stopped outside the cell where Bai Yu was being held. A line of powerful people from the cloud demon sect respectfully opened the cells and guarded them on both sides.


    "At last someone came."


    Bai Yu, who was in the process of breathing, opened his eyes. His eyes were icy, and a ray of sword spirit was flowing in his eyes. Although he was in the cage, he did not reduce his sharpness and sword spirit. Even for Bai Yu, the disaster of the cage was not necessarily a bad thing. As long as his life was not in danger, he could continue to rise in adversity. Xiang Yang knew this Point, so after discovering that Bai Yu was not in danger of life, he didn''t go to rescue him immediately.


    "How are you thinking, boy? If you hand over the inheritance sword rhyme, I can spare you a life. Otherwise, I can only use the soul searching method for you. When the soul searching method is put into practice, you will be the real place where there is no burial place. " The strong man at the top of the real devil said with a sneer on his face.


    Obviously, it is not the first time that the two met. Maybe the reason why Bai Yu was caught here was not because of the supreme sword formula he was carrying. However, when he was seen by the evil powerful man at the top of the real devil, he was going to inherit the sword formula from Bai Yu.


    "Stupid."


    Bai Yu raised his head and gave him a look, with a look of ridicule on his face. "If you dare to search my soul, you have already searched for it. Why wait until now?"


    "Do you really think you''re going to make it?"


    The demon at the top of the real devil was furious after hearing it. At the first sight he saw the sword formula displayed by Bai Yu, he decided that it was the same as the supreme sword formula that he had seen in an ancient book. He became active and tried every means to get the sword formula from Bai Yu.


    However, Bai Yu is too stubborn. He is not afraid of death or threat. He refuses to hand over his sword formula.


    Although it is possible to search the soul, the demon strong man at the peak of the real demon knows very well that the inheritors of the supreme sword formula will definitely plant a ban in Bai Yu''s brain. If he really searches for the soul of Bai Yu, he may trigger the ban in the other party''s body. At that time, Bai Yu will be directly destroyed, not to mention, he may also be injured.


    Therefore, he can only let the cloud demon sect shut the white feather, and then try to grind the white feather slowly. He wants the white feather to hand in the sword formula obediently.


    However, what makes him feel uncomfortable is that up to now, more than half a year has passed, and the time before he wants to return to the demon world is gradually approaching. Bai Yu still refuses to be soft, which makes his patience a little bit polished.


    "Don''t force me to use the ultimate means to destroy you. Don''t think that there is no way for me to inherit, but I don''t want to use it."


    The demon at the top of the real devil looked at Bai Yu coldly.


    After he came out of the ancient world group, he had been spending time with Bai Yu. However, Bai Yu didn''t even look at him. Instead, he continued to fall into the state of keeping his eyes closed and breathing.


    Although he was caught and shut up for more than half a year, Bai Yu is fearless and will die. It is impossible for this powerful devil to get any skills from himself.


    The Dharma decision of his practice is the supreme sword formula, which Bai Yu knows more clearly after he has been in the cultivation world for a period of time. Because of this, he would rather die than give the sword formula to the other side.


    "Asshole, you die."


    Boom!


    The demon at the peak of the real demon was angry after seeing him. He had no leisure to spend with Bai Yu. Instead, he roared and burst out an incomparable force towards him.


    "Finally, I''m going to do it. I''m free. I don''t have to worry that they will hold Yiyi to threaten me. I hope Yiyi can find the boss. When the boss protects Yiyi, she will be OK."Seeing that the other party finally started to do it by himself, Bai Yu''s eyes flashed a ray of smile and thought of Yiyi. Suddenly, he felt a burst of bitterness. How about the two lovers? It was destined that there was no way to be together. Since you are going to die, you should die quickly and don''t drag people down.


    "Boss, I know you will be heartbroken when you know the news of my accident, but it''s not that I don''t strive for success, but the other side is really too strong. The legendary true devil in the demon world is just the peak of distraction period. How to compete with him? Even if I become an immortal, it''s no use. Compared with such a strong real devil, only the real immortal in the fairyland can be compared Well, ordinary immortals can''t stop it... "


    thinking of Xiang Yang, Bai Yu felt more bitter and said to himself with a sigh.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the evil spirit at the peak of the real devil had no patience to argue with Bai Yu, but directly killed him. He had already closed his eyes and waited to die. Everyone felt that there was no resistance to Bai Yu''s body. The boundless sword spirit burst out like a heavenly maiden scattering flowers. With incomparable strength, the whole prison was destroyed It''s going to burst in an instant.


    "Touch..."


    "there are other means."


    The demon at the top of the real devil frowned when he saw this scene. However, he still took pictures at Bai Yu. Since he wanted to kill Bai Yu first, he did not hesitate. Moreover, he had found a magic weapon of ghost. After killing Bai Yu, he would collect his soul into it and refine it The chance to get the inheritance of white feather.


    "It''s useless for a strong man to keep his sword Qi. The strength of the sword spirit left by the other side is just a strike from the immortal. How can we compete with this king?"


    The demon at the peak of the real demon sneered. Although the power of the sword Qi burst out of Bai Yu''s body was very powerful, it was still ignored by him. After all, when Xiang Yang left these sword Qi on Bai Yu, Xiang Yang''s strength was not very strong, far from being able to compare with the demons at the peak of the real world.


    Boom!


    The palm continued to clap, and the evil Qi in the palm burst out with the power of terror, while the sword Qi of Bai Yu''s whole body was in constant circulation. The ten thousand swords became one and chopped down towards this palm, but it didn''t work. The palm was too strong. The evil Qi in the palm whirled, directly destroying the sword, and then continued to shoot it towards Bai Yu.


    "It''s finally coming to an end. Even the boss is not an opponent. I hope the boss won''t take revenge for me in the future." Bai Yu sighs and closes his eyes. If Xiang Yang can beat his opponent, he naturally hopes that Xiang Yang can revenge him. However, he knows very well that even his boss is not likely to be the opponent of this powerful demon at the top of the real devil.


    "Ah..."


    however, when Bai Yu closed his eyes, he heard a sigh coming, and he was stunned, "a little familiar, is it that I have hallucinations?"


    "Dong..."


    however, as soon as Bai Yu''s words fell, he was knocked on his head. He opened his eyes, covered his head, and looked ahead with dementia. Xiang Yang held xiner xiaoxiaoxiao in one hand, followed by four gorgeous beauties, standing in front of him with a smile.


    "Old, boss..."


    "sister in law... And xiner xiaoxiaoxiao, Ruoxue girl, Yi... You, why are you all here?"


    Bai Yu looks at the people stupidly. He thinks his head is not enough. Isn''t he in the prison of cloud demon sect? How did Xiang Yang come here with all his family members as if they were traveling, and he still had a lovely little xiner in his hand...


    however, the pain of being knocked on the head by Xiang Yang was still there, which made him very clear that he did not feel wrong, and his boss really came.


    "Big brother Bai."


    Yiyi can''t help tears when she sees Bai Yu. She rushes to hold Bai Yu tightly, with heartache in her eyes.


    "I''m ok, no, boss, be careful. That guy is from the devil kingdom. You should be careful..."


    "boom..."


    when Bai Yu remembered that the guy who attacked him was the strong one of the evil ways, and even could be compared with the real immortal, he immediately exclaimed.


    However, before his warning words were dropped, he widened his eyes. He saw that in his eyes, the one who looked like the heaven and earth was the supreme Demon power. At the moment, his palm was blocked by an invisible force. No matter how hard his palm was, he couldn''t fall down. Moreover, Xiang Yang didn''t even do anything. It was just the body protection energy on his body that blocked the right one Fang.


    "This... When did the boss become so powerful?" Bai Yu''s eyes widened with an incredible color.


    "No harm, just a little devil. Don''t worry."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and flicked his fingers. He gave Bai Yu the power of vitality that he had gained from his practice of practicing immortality. All of a sudden, Bai Yu''s body trembled. He felt that there was a tremendous vitality that he could not imagine bursting out in his body. All the injuries and even all the energy in his body recovered at this moment. His face was ruddy and even shriveled The skin is filling up, too."Boss, I''m fine."


    Bai Yu stood up in a spirit of Yiyi. One hand grasped Yiyi''s little hand, patted her hand gently and said, "don''t worry. I''m ok. The boss is here. I''ll be all right after that."


    "Mm-hmm." Yi Yi weeps with joy and hugs Bai Yu''s arm with great excitement. Instead of talking, she gives everything to Bai Yu and Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I''ll just watch. What''s the peak of the real devil is just a mole ant."


    Xiang Yang gave him a white look, and then he looked at the demon at the top of the real devil with a frightened face. He said with a smile, "long time no see."


    "You, you know me?"


    After hearing this, the demon at the peak of the real demon was a little confused, and then his face showed a look of panic. Now, in this universe, who does not know Xiang Yang from all the demons who come from all over the world to enter the ancient world group?


    Who didn''t know that there was a more sinister and horrible existence in the world of the cultivation of the universe than the demons from all walks of life, such as fairies and demons?


    This guy has also entered the ancient world group. However, he is more afraid of death. He has never dared to fight against Xiang Yang. He has not entered the world of calamity. He is just looking for treasure in the ancient world group.


    Seeing Xiang Yang at the moment, he was shocked and even more regretful. He didn''t expect that he was just dealing with a cultivator casually. He even provoked Xiang Yang, the great God. Now he is really dead...


    "I don''t know. I''m too lazy to know you little fish like you." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "I..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, this demon strong man at the peak of the real devil held a breath in his heart and almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. However, he understood that Xiang Yang was right.


    Because he had heard before that there were more than 100 demons in the two realms of immortals and demons that were not as good as him were taken over by Xiang Yang, and he called Xiang Yang the boss...


    "what''s going on here?"


    Of course, the more muddled are the strong people of the cloud demon sect. They are more muddled one by one. They don''t know what the situation is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    "Big, big, Lord... I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    When everyone was in a daze, even the high-level of the cloud demon sect was also blinded. There was a demon from the top of the real devil from the demon world. The strong man was shaking and kneeling down toward Xiang Yang.


    "This..."


    "what''s going on?"


    At this moment, the senior officials of this group of cloud demons were in a daze. What they would never have thought of was that such a demon king from the top of the demon Kingdom, who seemed to them as a God, was so useless in the face of Xiang Yang. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "He, is he really so terrible?"


    Many senior officials of the cloud demon sect of course knew Xiang Yang''s reputation. They knew that Xiang Yang''s sword had cut off the Guangming God''s body and retreated from the Guangming Yi clan with one sword, which almost wiped out the Guangming Yi clan. Moreover, according to legend, even the blood clan was taken over by Xiang Yang.


    However, this "JunShang" in their mouth is a real demon who comes out of the demon world. When he sees Xiang Yang, he admits defeat without any action, and kneels down directly in the most shameful way. It seems to be a bit too terrible.


    "Boss, when are you so good?" Bai Yu also looked at Xiang Yang in a daze. He had been locked up for half a year. It was just before Xiang Yang destroyed the strong man of Guangming Yi clan with one sword. Before he was praised, he did not know that his boss had been well-known and became the guardian God praised by everyone in the universe cultivation world.


    "When is your boss no longer a cow?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "It seems so." After hearing this, Bai Yu burst out laughing.


    "You tell me what''s going on? Or will my brother tell me? "


    Xiang Yang looked at the demon at the peak of the real devil who was frightened by himself and knelt in front of him.


    This guy''s courage is even smaller than he imagined. Originally, he thought that he might have to spend some hands and feet to get rid of this guy. Unexpectedly, when this guy saw himself, he was scared to kneel down on the ground.


    However, timid people are often easier to deal with.


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy happily. Even though he had hurt Xiaobai before, he was not so angry. He wanted to see what this guy was going to say.


    "I said


    This guy is very conscious. He knows that he can''t be Xiang Yang''s opponent. He might as well follow Xiang Yang''s request and live.


    "This boy... This white elder brother, at first, was caught by the people of the cloud demon sect. I just happened to see him, and found that he was carrying a supreme sword formula. It was very likely that it was a supreme sword formula that I saw in an ancient book, so I thought..."


    this guy, very consciously, said everything. However, when talking about Bai Yu, he was a At first, he directly called Bai Yu a little boy, but when he remembered that Bai Yu was Xiang Yang''s brother, he changed his words very decisively. Bai Yu became "big brother Bai".


    At the same time, he felt that he was too oppressed. Thinking that he was a powerful demon at the top of the real demon world, he had to be so humble to a secular practitioner. He felt like crying. He had known that he would not join in the fun to come to any ancient world group. He did not say that the great creation had not been achieved, and now he even has no life If you know whether you can keep it or not, even if you want to keep your life, all the disgraces today are doomed to be washed away...


    "so it is."


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly and looked at Bai Yu. Suddenly, he felt that it was his fault that he didn''t give Bai Yu a few bad skills at that time.


    In this world of practice, it is fatal to be short of strength, whether it is carrying heavy treasure or supreme Dharma formula.


    "You know you''re wrong. You give your brother the best Dharma, but you don''t give him some backup skills. That''s killing him."


    Yun Ruoxue finally finds a chance to run against Xiang Yang. With a sneer on her face, she remembers that Xiang Yang scared herself not long ago. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. She feels that she must take this opportunity to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "If snow girl, can''t say so, my boss gave me the best, everything is for my good, how can you blame him?"


    Bai Yu frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s hard for him to use his head." Yun Ruoxue hummed, "most people know that after giving the supreme divine skill, they can give some skills to cover up their identity, but this guy doesn''t understand."


    "You are disrespectful to your teachers."


    And Xiang Yang is looking at Yun Ruoxue and sighing.


    "What do you mean, are you my teacher?" Yun Ruoxue snorted. Although Xiang Yang is indeed her uncle, she has never regarded Xiang Yang as her uncle in her heart.


    "I don''t mean me. The teacher in my mouth refers to your grandmaster. Xiaobai''s inheritance must be respected by himself. What you said just now is not to blame him?"Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Yun Ruoxue shut her mouth and didn''t dare to speak. However, she knew that her father respected Shizu the most. Even if she was his daughter, if she dared to say something wrong with Shizu, even if she was her own daughter, she could not bear it.


    Yun Ruoxue is lawless and can say anything to Xiang Yang. However, when it comes to Shizu, she is very careful. She dare not say a word. She is the only one who can really restrain her.


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the top of the real demon kneeling on the ground, and the high-level of the cloud demon sect.


    At the moment, the high-level of those cloud demon sect had already been trembling and frightened, and knelt down on the ground.


    "Ah, it''s a headache. How can I deal with you?"


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at Bai Yu, "otherwise, this boy will be a child with a sword for you?"


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang immediately felt that his idea was really wonderful. With a demon at the top of the real devil, when Bai Yu''s man was carrying a sword, who could cause any danger to him?


    "This... This is not good." After hearing this, Bai Yu''s eyes widened. At the thought of such a statue, even in the immortal, it was a very powerful existence. When his sword child was holding, his heart beat faster. Although it was not good on the surface, he was very happy in his heart.


    "Nothing good, come on, I believe this brother will be very happy to be your sword boy." Xiang Yang laughs and pulls Bai Yu to stand in front of the demon strong man who is the peak of the real devil.


    "You should be willing to?"


    With Xiang Yang''s question falling, the demon at the top of the real demon raised his head and showed a struggling look on his face. If Xiang Yang wanted to take him under his command, he agreed directly without saying a word. After all, more than 100 demons have become Xiangyang''s subordinates, and he won''t feel embarrassed if he is one more.


    How can Xiang Yang agree to let him become a little monk like an ant?


    "What? Don''t you agree? "


    Xiang Yang frowned at the sight.


    "No, no, it''s not..." this guy looks at Xiang Yang and frowns. It seems that there is a murderous spirit on his body. When he is brewing, he immediately panics.


    Although he is a demon at the peak of the true devil, he is not the most outstanding one. He is not very brave and afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not kneel down in front of Xiang Yang so easily.


    Just, if you really let him become the hands of a little monk, it would be too humiliating, he would not even have to go back to the demon world.


    "Do you think you have a choice?" Xiang Yang chuckled, and a strong force loomed in his body, which changed the face of the guy who wanted to explain. He felt that Xiang Yang''s breath seemed to be the most terrible force that could suppress himself at any time and destroy his body and mind at any time.


    "I, I agreed."


    This guy is much easier to deal with than Xiang Yang imagined. Xiang Yang just divulges his own wisp of energy, which makes this guy really surrender.


    He lowered his head, lowered his dignity, and promised Xiang Yang to be Bai Yu''s servant.


    While Bai Yu was still on the side, a blank face murmured, "I haven''t agreed, how can I get a servant, this is so troublesome..."


    although he said so, his face was really with a happy smile.


    "Come on, don''t get cheap and sell your good. This is the peak of the real devil. Even in the immortal and devil circles, you can take him in. No matter where you go, you will be safe as long as you don''t provoke the strong people of Dalao."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and pulled Bai Yu over and directly began to preside over the ceremony. Of course, under Xiang Yang''s chairmanship, the ceremony was a magnificent ancient mantra, which made the strong man at the peak of the real devil gave his body and mind and soul to Bai Yu, and could not raise any resistance against him.


    This guy, in order to survive, can only obediently let Xiang Yang come.


    Because in the process, when he just found out that the curse was wrong, he saw Xiang Yang calmly take out a magic sword and look at him. He immediately did not dare to have any complaints.


    After everything is done, the hatred between the evil spirit at the peak of the real demon and Bai Yu is naturally solved directly. The next thing is the gratitude and resentment between Bai Yu and the cloud demon sect.


    Xiang Yang looked at the top and bottom of the cloud demon sect, with a wisp of smile in his mouth, "what do you think I should do to you?"


    "Spare my life, please, forgive me."


    "We don''t know that Bai Zhenzhen is zunshang''s brother. If you offend him, please forgive us."


    "Although our cloud demon sect is a demon sect, it is not a sect that kills innocent people indiscriminately. Compared with other evil sect members, we don''t have any major crimes in ordinary days. Please forgive me.""..."


    after hearing this, the upper and lower levels of this group of cloud demon sect were all scared, and they all cried for mercy.


    They don''t feel how shameful it is to cry and beg for mercy. After all, even the young king who came from the top of the real devil from the demon world was conquered by Xiang Yang, not to mention their sect. There is no eight level demons in the sect. How can we update Xiang Yang''s confrontation?


    "This is really a troublesome thing."


    Xiangyang temple, turned his head to look at Bai Yu and others, "what do you think should be done with cloud demon sect? Do you want to kill them or let them go? "


    "Boss, you can decide for yourself. My head is still confused."


    Bai Yu looked at the devil who stood behind him, respectfully as if he were his own shadow. He only felt that his head was not enough.


    Not long ago, this guy still wanted to deal with himself, but after a while, he became his own subordinate, and even he could decide the life and death of the other party at a glance. The changes were so great that even Bai Yu couldn''t respond to it.


    "How can we deal with it? It will directly destroy the disaster of the province." Cloud if snow is a curling mouth said.


    "Spare your life, fairy. The cloud devil sect has not harmed the world."


    After listening to the cloud demon sect''s high-level, they were scared to pieces.


    "What does Xin''er think?"


    Xiang Yang lowered his head to ask xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao. He felt that it was better to ask xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaolai directly than to ask yunruoxue.


    When the cloud demon sect saw Xiang Yang hand over their life and death to a little girl, they all felt very sad.


    "Xin''er thinks it''s better to let them go." Xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoqiao thought for a while and then said, "brother, dancing sister once said that mole ants still steal life, let alone human beings. They look so pitiful, so let them go."


    "Well, since xiner xiaoxiaoxiao has said so, let''s follow xiner''s words."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. He thought of his precious disciple, who even knew how to steal a mole ant. He just felt very happy in his heart.


    "Hoo..."


    after hearing this, a group of senior officials of the cloud demon sect immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, they were all sweating all over the body and were scared.


    No matter what happens next, they don''t have to be destroyed.


    "I went to the headquarters of Qingxue cosmos group to report. From then on, you are a part of the group. What you do depends on the arrangement of the group."


    After that, Xiang Yang laughed, and after his voice dropped, he took the crowd and disappeared.


    As for these cloud demons, they were all overjoyed at the moment. Xiangyang just let them join the Qingxue universe group. There was no other punishment. They were overjoyed.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Xiang Yang, who has taken the lead in leading the public to the Qingxue universe group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    "Here we are. This is the new headquarters of the Qingxue universe group. But I spent a lot of time borrowing it from the star sky skeleton bandits group. In this small world, I refined a lot of arrays to guard it. Even the strong men of the big Luo can resist one or two... Damn it, how did it change..."


    the headquarters of the Qingxue universe group Outside the entrance of the small world, Xiang Yang steered the broken moon boat and appeared here with the crowd. Originally, he also introduced the benefits of the Qingxue universe group and its own role with a smile on his face. However, his voice had not dropped. When he saw the situation in front of him, he was stunned.


    "Er, boss, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yu and Yiyi girl hold hands, and his face looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled color.


    "This... How has it changed? The world of the headquarters where the original sunny snow universe group is located is not so big."


    Xiang Yang looked at the scene in front of him. The familiar simple entrance world disappeared, and two other super worlds appeared in the original position, and the two worlds were closely linked with the original world, as if they were linked together.


    Beyond these three worlds, there is a whole galaxy directly connected, making it a thriving commercial galaxy.


    This is just like CBD in the original secular world. Qingxue cosmos group has turned this remote place in this universe into a very prosperous central business district, which is not a commercial district in a city, a galaxy and countless star worlds...


    that is to say, the truth of Qingxue universe group is that it is a very prosperous central business district In order to reach the original world where the headquarters of the snow universe group is located, you must first pass through the galaxy in front of you, and then the two worlds. If anyone wants to break into the world, you must first break the defenses of the two worlds.


    However, Xiang Yang can clearly feel that in these two worlds, there is a very strong killing array. Even if he breaks into them, he will never return.


    "It was I who belittled sister rosefinch''s determination to dominate the universe by relying on the clear snow universe group."


    Xiang Yang looked at it for a long time, then sighed.


    All these must be the masterpieces of the rosefinch woman. Except for her, no one has the ability to move the three worlds together.


    The other two worlds, Xiang Yang can see, are the world where the headquarters of the other two bandit groups are located. After the controllers of the two gangsters are taken over by themselves, they are obviously fully utilized by the rosefinch girl to directly connect the three worlds.


    Originally, the three worlds were scattered in different places, and even Xiang Yang could not connect them together. However, Zhu que Nu, as the supreme devil of Dalao, naturally has no problem.


    "My sister is so wonderful."


    Xiang Yang laughed.


    In this period of time, even less than a year, the rosefinch girl turned this place into the most prosperous place. Standing in the starry sky, he could see the spaceships coming in and out of the powerful chamber of commerce at any time.


    "Qingxue universe group is so big. They are so powerful." Su Jingrou is stupidly looking at the situation in front of her, and she is deeply shocked.


    Even at this moment, even Su Jingrou felt a trace of threat. In her opinion, the other women around Xiang Yang were so excellent, but she seemed to have nothing to do and did not play a role, which made her feel inferior.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what Su Jingrou was thinking. He said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go and have a look at Qingxue universe group."


    "Wow, I can finally find the dancing sisters."


    "Sister dance, sister Qingxue, sister Qian, xiner is coming."


    "..."


    xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao.


    "Well, well, little princess, you call out here, and the sisters can''t hear it. Let''s ask our brother to take us to find them."


    Zheng yunqi looked at her baby daughter''s happy appearance, but she couldn''t help laughing and said to her daughter.


    "Boom


    However, as soon as she had finished her words, she heard a roar. There was a strong breath in the front of the galaxy. Then, there was a silver shining channel, which condensed into a bright light.


    "Little princess xiner, welcome home."


    Then, in the daze of the crowd, we can see that in the silver channel, there is an imaginary silver woman''s figure, which is formed only by the virtual brain. She has a smile on her face and looks at Xin''er gently.


    "That''s too clever." Even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that Qingxue universe group would develop science and technology to such an incredible level.You know, they are still in outer space. They are not far away from the other galaxy. When xiner xiaoxiaoxiao cries out, it is only a very ordinary sound. In this space, it can not be transmitted at all. However, it is directly sensed by intelligent optical brain and condensed into a channel to phantom them.


    "This is the great intelligent brained rosefinch. It was designed and condensed by the master himself. How about it? Is it powerful?"


    Accompanied by a proud laugh, the rosefinch girl''s body appears quietly in front of Xiang Yang, and she is followed by the Ancient Sword Fairy woman who was taken by her some time ago.


    "Sister, you are so good." Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl with a smile, but his praise was sincere. She could string the three worlds together and protect the whole Qingxue universe group layer by layer, which was much more powerful than himself. "Little fellow, finally willing to come back." The rosefinch girl smiles softly, looks at the people and nods to them. Then, when she looks at Xin''er, she suddenly shrinks her eyes and exclaims, "this little girl''s constitution... Dao Ti Tian Cheng, congenitally the body of the road, this... This is your daughter?"


    At the same time, she widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang and Xin''er. Her face showed a real shock color.


    This is the first time that the rosefinch girl has seen xiner. After she discovered xiner''s constitution, she was also frightened by her mood.


    "Cough, it''s not my daughter, it''s my disciple, the only true disciple. Sister, you can''t have any bad ideas, Xin''er. But with the consent of my master, I came down from the distant space and passed it on to her." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Your disciple."


    When she heard that Xin''er was a disciple of Xiangyang and had been handed down by his master, she had no interest. She shook her head and said, "the way of heaven is indeed unfair. The strongest constitution in the world is concentrated in your vein."


    "Ha ha..."


    in this regard, Xiang Yang could only laugh a few times. He knew how amazing his disciples'' physique was. Otherwise, he would not have disturbed his master.


    "Where''s Wan er?"


    At this time, the woman with the ancient sword fairy who followed her was staring at Xiang Yang with fierce eyes.


    Obviously, she originally ordered her disciple Wan''er to follow Xiang Yang. However, now Xiang Yang appeared, but her disciples did not appear, which made her feel deeply uneasy. Is it possible to say that her disciples did not obey Xiang Yang because she wanted to do something to her, and then she vowed to die, and finally something happened?


    At the thought of this, the ancient sword immortal woman in the realm of Da Luo was filled with regret. She even sent her only true female disciple to death.


    Thinking that her female disciple had been brought up by her since she was a child, but now she has been sent to the dead end by herself. This ancient sword fairy is heartbroken and full of murderous spirit to Xiang Yang. Even if there is a rosefinch girl on her side, she can''t help looking at Xiang Yang with a cold look on her face, and her sword will soar into the sky. She can''t help but rush to directly kill Xiang Yang with a sword ¡£


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t do anything about her. I don''t know where she went." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, he felt a little strange. Although the ancient sword immortal was also Da Luo, at the moment, Xiang Yang felt that the ancient sword immortal woman didn''t seem to be strong enough to shock herself.


    Even Xiang Yang, at the moment, his immortal body has reached a very strong terror. His physical strength has really reached the peak of the true immortal. If he goes further, he will be the flesh body Da Luo.


    At the moment, he even had an impulse to fight with this ancient sword fairy.


    Of course, he also knew that he could not be the opponent of a strong man in the realm of Da Luo. It was just an impulse in his heart that he wanted to challenge the strong in the reverse direction. This was just a kind of thought that was instigated by the martial arts in the heart of a supreme warrior.


    "She''s gone?" The Ancient Sword Fairy woman was already ready. If Xiang Yang said what would happen to Jiang Wan''er, she would have killed Xiang Yang at all costs. However, she was stunned when she heard Xiang Yang say that her disciples had left.


    "Don''t be excited or nervous. You know more about your disciple. Since I set her free, I didn''t want to do anything to her. Naturally, she left. However, she recognized a sister like you. I think she went to fairyland." Xiang Yang laughs and doesn''t hide anything. Instead, he talks about Wan''er and Yindai.


    "To the fairyland..."


    after hearing this, Gu Jianxian woman was relieved.


    "Xin''er, little cute, you finally come back and want to die for us."


    "Xiao Xin''er, come here and let my sister hold her."


    "..."


    at this time, Gongsun sword dance, Zhao Qingxue, Liu Yaqian and other women also appeared from the channel. When they saw Xin''er, their faces suddenly showed a happy look."Sister, xiner is coming."


    After seeing her, Xin''er rushes to the past. Of course, her cultivation has not yet reached the age of Yuanying. Naturally, it is impossible for her to spend time in space. Instead, Xiang Yang brings her little cute to the girls.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang also brought Su Jingrou and said with a soft smile, "this is sister Jingrou. We are all sisters. Let me introduce..."


    "we are here without your introduction. You can do whatever you should."


    However, when Xiang Yang just wanted to introduce him, he saw the girls smile and whiten him several times. Then he pushed him away and took Su Jingrou to talk.


    "Er... Ha ha ha."


    Xiang Yang was stunned and then laughed. "Since you are so happy, call out Alice, yunyun and YUEWU as well."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and his first devil was to wake up the people from the closed state in Wuji Xianfu, and then he appeared with them.


    "Come on, this snow universe group will be our real home from now on."


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is Alice, sister yunyun and wu''er, so we don''t need to introduce them. We all know each other. Well, after that, I''ll go back first... Not good."


    After Xiang Yang''s first demon body took the people out, before he finished his words, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. In this way, his own first demon body was known to the rosefinch girl. He was greatly shocked, and the first demon body was about to enter the Wuji immortal mansion. However, it was too late at this time.


    "Stinky boy, don''t run."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    "Don''t run, son of a bitch."


    When Xiang Yang''s first demon body realized that something was wrong and was ready to enter the Wuji immortal mansion, it was too late. The rosefinch girl had been staring at him at the moment when he appeared. At the moment when he was ready to escape, she directly scolded and stopped Xiang Yang.


    "Cough, elder sister, what do you ask him to do? This boy is a strong demon who I have accepted, and has no ability." Xiangyang''s father rushed forward to block the eyes of the rosefinch woman. Meanwhile, the first demon body would continue to enter the Wuji immortal mansion.


    Boom!


    However, what makes Xiang Yang feel depressed is that when his original devil separation has not really escaped into Wuji immortal house, the speed of Zhuque female is even faster than that of him, which directly imprisons the void, making him unable to open the road to Wuji immortal house. In this way, even if Xiang Yang''s original master wants to hide, it is useless.


    There was a wail in his heart, and he only felt that the whole person was not good.


    "You''re running, little one."


    With a sneer on her face, the lady of the Ancient Sword Fairy stands directly behind Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen, and looks at Xiang Yang calmly. As soon as she gives an order, she will directly start to capture Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen.


    "Sister, don''t you?"


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly and looked at the girls. He had imagined that all the girls were asking for help, but they didn''t seem to notice that they were all the same. They were not worried that they would be eaten by the rosefinch girls, but were still talking with a smile.


    "You don''t have to ask them for help. During this time, my sisters have reached a united front with me, and no one will help you." Said the rosefinch woman with a proud smile on her face.


    "Shit, really? In just a few months, you''ve finished all my wives? " Zhu Yang looked at the woman, didn''t she think that she was shocked?


    Of course, this is obviously impossible.


    Xiang Yang is very clear about the rosefinch woman. She is arrogant as a sacred animal of rosefinch. She disdains to use any method to deal with the women whose accomplishments are lower than her. The only possibility is that the woman''s charm is too strong, and she won the trust of the women in a short time.


    "Do you think Ben is a vegetarian


    The rosefinch woman looked at Xiang Yang''s beginning demon body calmly, "say, how is this going on?"


    At the moment, although the rosefinch girl is very calm on the surface, her heart is absolutely impossible to be calm, because Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen is a powerful demon who completely cultivates Shi Mo Gong. Moreover, she has reached a very incredible level of real magic.


    Yes, Xiang Yang, the first demon incarnation, has been absorbed in Wuji immortal house. Until now, after thousands of years of practice, he has finally pushed himself to the realm of true demons without crossing the loot.


    At the moment, the Zhuque girl looked at Xiang Yang and was shocked. She knew that Xiang Yang had condensed all the Qi from the zhuquepo into Shi magic stones. However, she didn''t know that Xiangyang had a set of Shi magic skills that could absorb and grow up.


    Of course, when her accomplishments have reached the level of Zhuque woman, whether there is a beginning magic skill or not is the same as that of the beginning devil Qi. She no longer needs any more initial magic skill.


    Otherwise, when Xiang Yang brought Alice out of Wuji fairy house, Alice was also practicing the first magic skill, and the rosefinch girl would not be shocked. What she really shocked was that the original demon body was Xiang Yang''s body.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know when to cultivate such a body, and he even practiced it to the realm of real demons.


    She looked at Xiang Yang with a sharp look in her eyes, which made him feel a little guilty and howled in her heart, wondering if she could not escape the fate of going to the demon world with her?


    What he was most afraid of was that he was forced by the rosefinch woman to take him to the demon world. In the past, he had an excuse to say that his original master was the method of practicing the fairyland, which was not suitable for him to go to the demon world. But now there is a fen Shen, which is the beginning of the devil''s body. In this way, the previous excuse has no effect.


    "Ah ha ha, well, in fact, it was by chance that I got a yuan embryo with a magic way, and then I used it to practice the first magic skill. Carelessly, I opened the immortal mansion for a thousand times. As a result, the yuan embryo of the devil''s road has grown to the present state."


    Xiang Yang made a ha ha, and didn''t hide the rosefinch girl.


    In any case, all his original magic Qi was obtained from the Zhuque slope of the rosefinch girl. To a certain extent, it can be said that the initial magic Qi was left by the rosefinch woman. At that time, it was the rosefinch woman who helped to condense the first magic stone and handed it to him. However, she did not know that she knew the beginning magic skill, but now she has been caught by the rosefinch girl, even if it is not clear Chu can''t.


    "You are a self-cultivation body. You are cultivating this body into a primitive devil."


    The rosefinch girl''s face was startled. Then, she calmly looked at the ancient sword immortal woman who had changed her face and looked at other women. She said directly to Xiang Yang, "take your part and follow me."After that, she waved her hand directly, burst out a strong incomparable breath, broke the void, and then walked in calmly.


    At the back of the rosefinch girl, the Ancient Sword Fairy woman originally wanted to follow up. However, she hesitated for a moment when she remembered that she looked at her calmly before she left.


    "Why am I so miserable?"


    Xiang Yang sighed. Ben Zun and Fen Shen walked together at the same time, stepping into the void side by side.


    "Ah, do you think it''s dangerous for you to say that my little husband has been captured by sister rosefinch?"


    After Xiang Yang entered the void, the void cracks closed. Gongsun sword dance, who was chatting with Su Jingrou''s daughters, muttered and asked.


    "Don''t worry, sister rosefinch has told me that she has signed a contract of life and death with her little husband. Everyone with whom my little husband is with may be in danger. It is impossible for her to have any danger." Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    "This... Seems to be really reasonable, so don''t worry. Come on, sister Jingrou, sister Yun, sister YUEWU, sister Alice and sister yunqi have just come to Qingxue universe group. Let''s have a good celebration." Then, Zhao Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Well, it should be."


    After that, the girls were very happy and decided to abandon Xiang Yang and set foot on the temporary silver channel towards the inner part of the Qingxue universe group.


    "And me, sister Qingxue has forgotten xiner."


    "Well, well, I won''t forget you. You are our little princess, and no one will forget you."


    "..."


    in the blink of an eye, all the women disappeared. Only the Ancient Sword Fairy woman stood quietly in the space. Her eyes looked at the void that the rosefinch girl and Xiang Yang had entered, and sighed, "such a real state of cultivating the supreme beginning magic skill in the demon world is born. If you let him break into the realm of Dara, you will return it to the great Luo kingdom Who can compete? At that time, the war between immortals and demons will bring endless harm. However, this boy is immortal in nature and evil in separation. Is he an immortal or a devil? "


    "It''s a pity that I am limited now..."


    in the end, this ancient sword fairy woman sighs and shakes her head. She can only stand there quietly waiting for the rosefinch girl.


    At this time, the rosefinch girl takes Xiang Yang into the chaos and emptiness. She waves her hands and directly arranges the next space to isolate everything. Then she looks at Xiang Yang and asks, "little guy, what''s the situation between you and me now?"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I just use a consciousness to control the self-cultivation and the original one. In ordinary times, the original one walks outside, while the separated body practices in the immortal mansion. As long as a little bit of cultivation will control the separation practice."


    Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl innocently and said, "I said, elder sister, I''m just playing. If you think that there''s something offending you about this sub body, you can wait a little bit."


    "Don''t be so garrulous. I''m serious with you. Don''t worry. I won''t hold you to enter the demon world. I''ve decided to make the Qingxue universe group bigger, and make it the strongest existence that controls all the economic lifelines of the universe. It''s impossible to enter the demon world and be a little devil. That''s boring."


    Zhu que Nu said with a bold face. Since she was fooled by Xiang Yang, she has been thinking more and more reasonable. She has made up her mind to make Qingxue universe group the strongest group in Zhutian Wanjie. At that time, she has mastered the economic lifeline of Zhutian Wanjie. In addition, with her invincible strength, what she wants to say is what she wants to say. Who dares to have a second word?


    "I''ll go, sister. You''re ambitious. I can''t keep up with it."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was startled. Then he was relieved and gave a thumbs up to the rosefinch girl. No matter what her ambition was, Xiang Yang would be ok as long as he didn''t pull himself to the demon world.


    "It''s right that you didn''t divide the true spirit into the incarnation."


    The lady of the rosefinch gave Xiang Yang a blank look, and then she looked at Xiang Yang''s body separation solemnly. "Since ancient times, practitioners have been practicing separation, and they will not be like you, because when they really want to break through to the realm of Da Luo, they will encounter problems."


    "What''s the problem?"


    What she said was not very clear, which made Xiang Yang frown and looked at her with a puzzled color.


    "It''s not a problem for you. Fortunately, you don''t have spiritual differentiation. Otherwise, when you really want to break through into the realm of Dalai, you will know the difficulties."


    Looking at Xiang Yang, the rosefinch girl said, "Dalao is the unity of Hunyuan and Dali. What we need to do is to make everything perfect. If you divide the true spirit into two parts, when you break through, you should integrate the true spirit with the true spirit. Of course, the unity of the true and the spirit is not a big problem for ordinary practitioners, but, It''s very serious for you. "


    "You are immortal, you are the devil, and you are also the strongest beginning devil. If you separate the true spirit, when you really want to merge into one, you know the difficulties in the integration.""It''s hard to find." Xiang Yang murmured that although he had not yet differentiated the true spirit, which made the original Buddha and the sub body have different consciousness, he felt that if he really split up, he should not be a problem when he really wanted to break through the realm of Dara.


    "Don''t be garrulous and try, or you''ll cry when it''s time." The rosefinch girl glared at Xiang Yang.


    "I know, I didn''t want to divide my consciousness into two. Is that still called a complete self? I''m not stupid. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    He had already considered the issue of separation and primordial, and could not easily change his mind.


    "You have reached the peak of the true realm, and it is also time to start to break through the realm of Dara. This is my experience of breaking through the realm of Dara. You can learn from it. However, you can''t copy it. Remember, you must step out of your own way, especially the realm of Dalao. You can''t copy any inheritance ¡£¡±


    With a serious look on her face, she points to Xiang Yang directly, passing on her experience of breaking through the big Luo to Xiang Yang.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the ultimate goal of the rosefinch girl calling herself into the chaos void was to see that she had reached the peak of the true world. She was moved and patted her chest and said, "sister, don''t worry. The Da Luo I broke through must be the strongest way. It''s the way of Dara that is invincible in the world."


    "I hope you can''t see through your pulse. Although there is only one person, one sword is enough to really cross the world. Even... Forget it, you don''t understand it now. You have to choose the most suitable one for you. However, your practice time is too short to break through. You have to settle down for a period of time." Said the rosefinch.


    "Certainly not so fast to break through to become a big Luo, even if I think, I also have to break through the realm of true immortal first..." Xiang Yang looked melancholy.


    Although his physical cultivation has reached the realm of true immortality, his cultivation of heaven and earth''s nature formula is only the peak of celestial beings. He has not really stepped out of that step to become a real immortal. Naturally, it is impossible for him to become a strong man of Dalao.


    "....


    the rosefinch girl looks at Xiang Yang and suddenly finds that she cares too much. Before Xiang Yang has become a true immortal, she has been able to kill the demons at the top of the true realm. If she really breaks through the real immortal, how strong should she have? However, she was still worried that the boy could not go on an invincible road...


    "just go back. What should be said should be told to you. You should pay attention to everything yourself..."


    then, the rosefinch girl waved her hand powerlessly. She didn''t want to talk to Xiang Yang any more. She felt that she was stimulated by Xiang Yang, and a celestial immortal could kill real immortals and true demons, which was beyond After her imagination, she had better not say it.


    I can''t control it. The more I chat with this boy, the more I will be stimulated.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiang Yang left behind with a smile. He looked at the rosefinch girl with a soft color in his eyes, which was from the heart and regarded the rosefinch girl as his sister.


    As he got along with the rosefinch girl more and more, he regarded the Dara as a sister in his heart, rather than the other side as the one who signed a contract with himself and had to match his brother and sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    Time is in a hurry, time is fleeting.


    Ten years is a very long period of life for the secular people, because the ordinary life of the secular people is less than a hundred years, so there are only a few ten years in life.


    For practitioners, ten years is like a drop in the ocean, leaving no obvious trace on them. Even if they practice in seclusion, ten years is like a blink of an eye.


    Yuanxing, Xiaguo, Tianhai City, there is a courtyard very special.


    Surrounded by hundreds of high-rise buildings, only the middle position is separated, there is a simple courtyard standing quietly, showing its special and unique.


    In this courtyard, there is an old-fashioned bamboo chair on the bluestone steps. On the chair lies a beautiful young man. The young man is spotless in his white casual clothes. His face looks very charming. He is slender and has a faint smile on his mouth. If a woman sees him, he will surely be his peerless It''s the beauty.


    He is no one else, it is Xiang Yang.


    Next to the reclining chair is a simple stone table with some snacks, a pot of tea and a pot of wine, which is the tea of Xiangyang.


    Since returning to the Qingxue universe group ten years ago and meeting with the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang only stayed in the group for three months.


    Three months later, he took his zhenzhuan disciple Xin''er xiaoxiaoxiao to the secular world of the source star. This time, he did not disturb anyone. Even in Xiang''s family, no one knew his appearance except Mr. Xiang.


    He just went to find Mr. Xiang and asked him to buy this yard in Tianhai city. Then, he took xiner to live and played around all day. Of course, he also went to school...


    normal children''s childhood needs companions, playthings and all kinds of play.


    Although Xiang Yang has not experienced a normal childhood, he knows more than anyone else. He knows how to make xiner grow up in a very normal way.


    Although Zheng yunqi is Xin''er''s mother, this time, she did not come along with her. Instead, she took up a position in the Qingxue universe group, and began to develop the Qingxue universe group together with other girls while practicing.


    Su Jingrou, YUEWU, yunyun, Alice and other women also found interesting things in the Qingxue universe group. One by one, they all let Xiang Yang go back to their original star, while they all stayed in the group and began to develop and expand under the leadership of the rosefinch girl.


    In this way, the Qingxue universe group has become the place under the control of the wives of Xiangyang. There is a degenerate rosefinch of the level of Dara devil. The safety is naturally carefree. In the universe, various sects, including some casual monks, are very supportive of the expansion of Qingxue universe group. In this way, for Qingxue universe group, the development of The road to the exhibition was very smooth.


    As for Bai Yu, after the closure of the Qingxue universe group for a period of time, Xiang Yang left him with enough details, and he left with Yiyi girl, who was officially married as a Taoist partner, and began his new round of experience.


    After ten years in the secular world, Xiang Yang''s life was the most relaxed. He served as a full-time father. He cooked a meal for xiner Xiaoxiao every day and took her to eat delicious and interesting food. Then, he taught her to read and practice. When Xin''er went to class, he was seldom at leisure. He either walked around and looked around, or drank from himself, I have a good time.


    "Life should be like this, a pot of tea, a pot of wine, a plate of small snacks, the beauty is too much."


    "Ha ha..."


    with a happy smile, Xiang Yang picked up the pot of wine on the table and drank it twice.


    This pot of wine is not ordinary wine, but monkey wine. It is the product of those little monkeys in Jiuhuang mountain in Wuji immortal mansion. Not to mention the past few years, there are thousands of years in Wuji fairy house. In these ten years, the place where Wuji fairy house was opened by him at the fastest speed has already passed for ten thousand years. Among them, monkey wine is the product of monkey wine The amount of the wine is enough, and the precipitation is long enough. It has really become the masterpiece of monkey wine, which is the most precious treasure in the world.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang cocked his legs, while drinking wine happily, he sighed, "this is the real life. Unfortunately, I want to go to the fairyland to look for Shuanger. Otherwise, I will settle here, and I won''t go anywhere in the future."


    From his birth to entering the universe, he did not really spend a free day. Only this time, this ten years is the most leisure time since he was born.


    Even he enjoys this feeling very much. He doesn''t have to worry about whether there are any strong enemies in front of him or not. He doesn''t have to worry that he can''t protect the people around him if he doesn''t have enough cultivation. Anyway, he just has to watch xiner xiaocute, and he can relax himself completely. This feeling is really very comfortable.


    "Hi..."Just then, outside the door came the sound of magnetic levitation sports car parking, followed by the sound of opening the door. Xiang Yang slightly narrowed his eyes. Although he did not go to see, he already knew who was coming back.


    "Hee hee..."


    I saw a tall, one meter seventy-five foot, slim and slender, a pair of snow-white and round thighs, skin shining like a coagulated white jade, a small waist full of holding, the beauty of the face, it is difficult to use words to form a face, with a beautiful, but beautiful, no one can compare the breath of beauty Come in.


    The beauty of this young girl, not to mention, can not be compared with one among the source stars. Even among the myriad worlds, few people can compare with her.


    Rosefinch girl enough enchanting beautiful, but, with the girl in front of each other, but less a pure.


    Gongsun sword dance is amazing enough, but compared with the girl in front of her, she lacks a sense of youth.


    Of course, the girl in front of her is a little more tender than the other girls, without that kind of mature breath.


    "Brother..."


    "my brother is drunk and asleep again."


    It is needless to say who this beauty is. She is the only true disciple of Xiang Yang, Xin''er.


    Ten years is the most obvious thing for children. After ten years, xiner has really grown up to be a super beauty. She is really a beautiful girl. She is indeed a beautiful girl. She even spreads all over the world. No one can compare her appearance with xiner.


    The little girl is wearing a simple casual dress, which makes her look more fresh and beautiful. If a Huaichun teenager sees her, she will surely be fascinated by her.


    At the moment, she crept to the back of Xiangyang, and saw that Xiang Yang seemed to be asleep with her eyes closed. She was smiling, and her beautiful big eyes bent into a crescent moon, revealing a pear blossom dimple. Then, she quietly stretched out her hand toward Xiang Yang.


    "Soon, I can cover my brother''s eyes."


    The little girl giggled and at the same time, when her hands were about to touch Xiang Yang, she suddenly accelerated, and then covered her eyes.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s eyelids trembled and she was smiling. It seemed that she could not help opening it. However, in the end, she did not open it. Instead, she let the little girl make a real success, so that she could cover her eyes with the way of "sneak attack".


    "Wow..."


    the little girl did not let it go immediately after she got a good move. Her jade like hand tightly covered Xiang Yang''s eyes, and her face was full of satisfaction. "I finally succeeded. Hee hee, Xin''er finally succeeded in attacking her brother, and my brother was covered with my eyes."


    "Well, well, dear, you are happy at last." Xiang Yang laughs and takes down the little girl''s hand and turns to look at the smiling Xin''er.


    Looking at such a beautiful woman in front of her that no one can compare with, Xiang Yang sighs. No wonder there are so many fathers who use any means to pamper their daughters without any restrictions. It is true that xiner is not her own daughter, but she is her only true disciple, and she has brought her little by little in the past ten years Grow up with, really like their own daughter.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Xiang Yang even gave birth to a feeling that no matter what the other side wanted, he would try his best to give the feeling to the other side, even if the girl was only her own disciple, not her own daughter.


    "Brother, hee hee, that''s very kind of you."


    Xiner smiles happily. She can''t help holding Xiang Yang and kissing him on the forehead, "this is the reward given by the princess to my brother."


    "Oh, little girl, I''ve told you many times that you can''t be such a fool when you grow up."


    Xiang Yang looks at Xin''er helplessly. In the past, Xin''er has always been attached to herself, needless to say. In the past decade, the little girl has even regarded herself as her only relative. She has been fooling around with herself all day long and dare to kiss herself specially. Although this is like a daughter''s feelings towards her father, Xiang Yang doesn''t think it''s very good.


    "I know, I know."


    Xin''er didn''t care. Mei Mou looked at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation. "Does brother know what day it is today?"


    "What day?"


    With a smile in his heart, how could he not know that today''s Day is the little cute sixteen year old birthday? But when he saw the look of expectation on the girl''s face, he pretended not to know.


    "Ah... No, nothing..."


    when Xin''er saw Xiang Yang as if she didn''t know it, she suddenly showed a color of loss and shook her head slightly. However, after a second thought, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Which year of her birthday had been forgotten in these ten years?


    My brother remembers his birthday every year. It''s impossible for him to forget his birthday when he is 16 years old in this tenth year.


    Thinking of this, Xin''er turns her head and looks at Xiang Yang. She finds that Xiang Yang has a bad smile on her mouth. She suddenly understands that she has been cheated."Ah, bad brother, you deliberately tease people. You are good or bad."


    Xin''er''s mouth is full of breath. She looks very cute.


    "Ha ha ha, little girl, you are my brother''s little princess. Even if you forget yourself, you can''t forget your birthday."


    Xiang Yang as like as two peas in the right hand, and a little cake on the stone table. The cake is not big, only seven inches, but it is very delicate. It is carved with a little girl''s appearance, true to life, exactly like the child when he was a child.


    This cake is made by Xiang Yang himself. Although it can''t be compared with those rich families who have made a hundred layer cake, Xin''er cries out excitedly after seeing it, "wow... Great. My brother has made the mango cake that xiner likes to eat. Hehe, thank you, brother..."


    "mmm..."


    cheerfully, The little girl hugged Xiang Yang and gave her a hard kiss.


    "You girl..."


    when Xiang Yang saw this girl, she suddenly showed a helpless color on her face. However, looking at the girl''s eyes, she only loved her. She was her only true disciple, and she was recognized by her master. She practiced the real inheritance of her own line. Although she was not her own daughter, she was already better than her own daughter Yes.


    Xiang Yang is very kind to xiner. For the past ten years, she has baked a cake for her every birthday. She also takes her to play around and gives her all kinds of birthday gifts, making her happier than anyone else.


    At the moment, Xin''er''s big eyes with water and spirit look at the cake, which is full of happiness. After Xiang Yang saw it, he felt a burst of satisfaction.


    This is my own raised ah, in the future to shoulder the responsibility to carry forward this vein.


    In particular, Xiang Yang''s practice has deviated from the path of his own practice, and he has no longer practiced the "carefree formula". In this way, his true successor can only be regarded as Xin''er.


    This girl, in the future, is really to take on the important task of her own development. At the thought that she had given the task to the little girl, Xiang Yang looked at her with more love.


    "Come on, have a cake first, and then your brother will give you a present."


    Xiang Yang laughs and lights 16 candles on the cake. Then, with a wave of his hand, the void suddenly changes. Originally, the clear sky is thousands of miles, but now the courtyard is turned into a dark night. Even above them, there are shining planets close at hand. It seems that you can reach for the stars and seize the moon.


    "Wow..."


    xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao.


    "Come on, blow out the candle and make a wish. My brother promises you that no matter what xiner xiaoxiaoxiao wishes, he will let you realize it in the future."


    Xiang Yang is very generous and makes a promise. With his accomplishments, many things are possible, even if xiner wants the stars in the sky. Moreover, this is his only true disciple. Even in the future, there should be no more other disciples?


    Such a little disciple who grew up with her from childhood, no matter what she wants, she will find a way to give it to her.


    "Hee hee..."


    with a happy smile on her face, she made a wish with her eyes closed. Then she opened her eyes and blew out the candle with Xiang Yang.


    "Happy Birthday to little cute..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xin''er with a smile and touched her little head habitually. "My brother''s little cute is 16 years old and finally grows up."


    "Thank you, brother. It''s nice to have you." Xin''er smiles happily, her eyes are narrowed into crescent shape.


    "Can Xin''er tell her brother what she wishes for?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Xin''er curiously and asks.


    "No, when xiner wants to make it come true, she will tell her brother, hehe, ah, brother has a bite of cake..."


    xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao What should I do.


    "Well, when xiner wants to make it come true, I''ll tell my brother that he will make it come true."


    Xiang Yang, with a satisfied smile on his face, promised as he ate the cake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    "Brother, my classmates, they said they would come to celebrate their birthday."


    When they are eating the cake happily, Xin''er''s intelligent brain lights up. After she takes a look at the information, she shows an unhappy look on her face.


    "Well, that''s a good thing. For so many years, it''s our two birthdays. Now xiner''s classmates are coming to celebrate your birthday, which is the best thing." After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a smile.


    "Oh, they hate it. Every year they say they want to celebrate their birthday. It''s hard to stop them for so many years. This year, they even said it was the last year. Next, after they went to university, they separated. They must come and I am so angry."


    Xin''er is very unhappy. Her favorite thing to do is to be able to celebrate her birthday with her brother instead of other people.


    Over the years, her classmates want to celebrate her birthday every year, but she has been reluctant to block them. This year, because it is the third year of senior high school, everyone will be admitted to their respective schools and study in different cities. Maybe they will never see each other again this time. Even xiner knows that she and her brother may not leave soon Open the secular world, in the face of several years together with a good relationship of students to her birthday, she also felt very embarrassed.


    "Well, well, because they are your good friends and your classmates, they are willing to come to celebrate your birthday. We are together every day, and every day is like a birthday. It''s OK."


    Xiang Yang gently comforted, feeling in his heart that the little girl also had her own circle of friends. In this way, her ten years'' efforts were not in vain.


    No matter who you are, you have to have your own circle of communication, which is really correct.


    In the past ten years, xiner has friends and classmates she knows. She can grow up in communication and learn how to get along with her classmates and good friends. Her goal will be achieved.


    "Well, well, then they will send them the address."


    Xiner is so happy that she wants to spend her 16th birthday with Xiang Yang. However, she is disturbed by her classmates. She has no way to refuse. She can only send her address to her classmates. Then she looks at Xiang Yang with a pitiful mouth.


    "Well, well, don''t doodle. After today, my brother will compensate you for what you want." Xiang Yang looked at the little girl''s unwilling appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiaoxiaoxiao laughs happily as soon as she hears Xiang Yang''s words.


    "It turns out that your unhappiness is lying to me, dizzy..."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to stretch out his hand and flick the little girl''s head.


    "No, people are really very unhappy, who let them go so far as to make trouble at this time, hum..." Xin''er quickly hugged Xiang Yang''s arm and said.


    "I know. Come on, your classmates are coming. We can''t lose our courtesy. We still need to have something to prepare. I''ll prepare some food. You can help to deal with these cakes first. Alas, I told you to dispose of them. It''s not for you to swallow them all at once."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he wanted to go into the kitchen. Looking back, he saw that xiaoxiaoxiao was cramming her mouth with cakes and was wolfing down the whole cake. He was stunned. The little girl, who used to eat all kinds of sweets, said she was afraid of being fat and ugly. Today, she even wanted to put the whole cake in...


    "ooh... This is mine, It''s a birthday cake given to Xin''er by her brother. You can''t let them eat it or lose it... It''s delicious... "After Xiang Yang finds out, Xin''er quickly swallows the cake in her mouth, makes a face at Xiang Yang and laughs.


    "You little girl, in the past ten years, what kind of food you eat is not made by me." Xiang Yang''s face was full of emotion, but his heart was very moved.


    "Hee hee..."


    Xin''er smiles and continues to eat the cake.


    "Well, well, I''ll help you eat, or you''ll have to hold on to these cakes."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was helpless, so he had to come over with the little girl. With the fastest speed, you and I would solve the whole cake.


    However, in the process, Xin''er, who was prepared to finish the whole cake by herself, touched her stomach and cried, "no, it''s no good. If people eat it again, they will be fat. My brother doesn''t like others. The rest is all from my brother..."


    "then you said you should eat the whole cake." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    "How about eating more, brother? You see, you will never change after eating so much. You are still the most handsome man in the universe, but people are afraid of getting fat. "


    Xin''er is in addition to the super invincible act of coquetry. Xiang Yang has no choice but to give in and take a few bites of most of the cake. Then he rushes into the kitchen. "OK, you can deal with the rest of the cake yourself. I''m going to get the food. You have to deal with it. Then take out some tables and chairs from the storage ring and decorate it.""Well, I see."


    Xin''er answers with a smile. She starts to deal with the garbage on the table, and then takes some tables and chairs out of her storage ring.


    Her storage ring is naturally a birthday gift given to her by Xiang Yang a few years ago. It is specially made by Xiang Yang for her. It is crystal clear, small and lovely, and it is just right on her hand.


    The level of Xin''er''s ring is not low. It has reached the level of medium grade immortal. Although Xin''er''s cultivation is very low, she can''t use high-level magic weapons under normal circumstances. However, this is an immortal tool with Xin''er''s life and immortal light. She can fully use various functions of it.


    Xiang Yang was afraid that xiaoxiaoxiao would be hungry, tired or even thirsty. She placed a variety of daily necessities and food in her storage ring. As long as she was willing, she could hold a feast of 10000 people anytime and anywhere.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xin''er placed all kinds of tables and chairs in the courtyard, and then took out some decorations to decorate it. Suddenly, an open-air venue was finished. She patted her hands, with a proud smile on her face. "My brother will be very happy after watching it. His little cute is growing up, and his hands-on ability has become stronger."


    Although in this secular world for ten years, a lot of time is spent with classmates at school, but in Xin''er''s heart, only brother is the most important, anything she does, as long as her brother is happy.


    "Hi..."


    "eh, xiner, wow, this is your home. I have been passing by many times before, and I wonder who is so powerful and has such powerful energy to maintain such a yard in this central area. Unexpectedly, it is your family. Xiner, you must be the daughter of a powerful family? Otherwise, how can the building of this small courtyard be kept so perfect in this place? "


    "This is the most central area of Tianhai city. An inch of land is worth an inch of gold. There are millions of land per square meter. There is still no way to buy it with money. It needs a certain background and status. It is said that there was an official plan to develop it more than ten years ago, but no one dares to mention it because of the independent existence of this courtyard And, I didn''t expect it was Xin''er''s home. What''s your family for


    "Wow..."


    just after xiner had arranged everything, there was a cry of surprise outside the door. Then there were more than a dozen young men and women standing outside the door. Their clothes were very good, and their accomplishments were not weak. They even reached the innate realm. Even one of the handsome men who looked handsome and handsome had reached the golden age of cultivation.


    After years of development, the secular world of the source star has really popularized the cultivation of the whole nation. Since the children started school, they have been exposed to the practice. Although xiner is just at her age and has graduated from high school, almost all of us have achieved the accomplishments of the innate realm, and the outstanding ones have achieved the golden elixir cultivation.


    What''s more, if the children of the big families have been trained with various resources since childhood, it is not impossible for them to become stronger and even reach the stage of primordial infant.


    "Why is that fellow here?"


    When Xin''er saw the handsome boy in the golden elixir period, she frowned and showed her displeasure. However, when she remembered that this was her birthday and all the students in her class came, she stopped caring and welcomed him with a smile.


    "Come on, everybody come in. I''ve spent a lot of time to decorate it. I''ve come to entertain you."


    While Xin''er was talking, she was holding a tall beauty who had a good relationship with her and said with a smile, "Jinke, please see if there is anything else you need to decorate. Please help me to look better."


    "Xin''er, isn''t it all arranged? What''s more, we''ve all come here. What''s the use for you to show me? Even if I''m better than you, it''s not your role. " Said the tall beauty named Jinke.


    "Oh, hurry up. I know you have a special talent for decorating. Please help me to have a look, or it will be too late later." Xin''er''s responsibility is to quickly pull her hand, coquettish said.


    "Well, but how strange you look today? Is there still your sweetheart who hasn''t arrived, are you setting it up for your sweetheart?"


    "Wow, who is Xin''er''s sweetheart? Xin''er is one of the most beautiful beauties in the world. Is there anyone who is lucky enough to let Xin''er like it? "


    "If that''s the case, our handsome Lin Feng will die of grief."


    "..."


    after listening to all the beautiful women, they all called out with curiosity. As the saying goes, three women play a play, and all of them are young beauties, one by one. At the moment, all of them think that xiner, a super grade school flower of Tianhai No.1 middle school, has a sweetheart, they all scream out excitedly.


    On the other hand, the handsome man named Lin Feng''s golden elixir is frowning, and his face looks unhappy.He said in his heart, "it''s impossible. Xiner has always been so clever. It''s impossible for anyone to get ahead. Moreover, according to the information I''ve collected, xiner has never had a close relationship with any man."


    "She must have done it for me to look good."


    Thinking of this, the handsome boy named Lin Feng showed a happy color on his face and felt that he still had hope.


    Speaking of Lin Feng, his family, the Lin family, is a new rising family in Tianhai city. Although it is not a super strong family, it has some energy in the small scope of Tianhai city.


    Lin Feng is also a generation of Tianjiao. He is only a junior in senior high school now. He has already reached the golden elixir period before graduation. Among the younger generation of Xia state, he is also regarded as the ranks of Tianjiao.


    Xiner is not only good-looking, I''m afraid there is no other one in the world to compare with her, but also Tianjiao among Tianjiao. Her accomplishments have also reached a very strong level. She can be said to be Lin Feng''s best girlfriend.


    At the moment of seeing xiner, Lin Feng has already designated her as her own. Although xiner has never paid attention to him in recent years, he has never given up such an idea.


    At the moment, remembering that Xin''er asked Jinke to decorate better, just to show himself, Lin Feng was so excited that he could not help walking up to Xin''er and said, "Xin''er... You don''t have to do this. I''ve come. You''re welcome. I know what you mean...


    " eh, all the students are here. Good, xiner will treat you first My friends, I''ll be ready to eat in a minute Lin Feng''s words have not finished, see a room out of a more handsome than he did not know how many times, temperament is not the super invincible universe he can compare the first handsome guy.


    In front of this handsome man, even if Lin Feng is confident in himself, he also has a feeling of shame. He can''t compare with the other party. In terms of appearance and temperament, the other party surpasses him too much.


    "Well, I''ll be right away. I''ll make you satisfied later."


    When Xin''er heard of Xiang Yang, the whole person immediately glowed. It was a kind of excitement that people had never seen before after they had been with her classmates for several years.


    "Ah... This super invincible handsome guy is Xin''er''s boyfriend. My God, xiner lives with people quietly."


    "Xin''er, Xin''er, is this handsome guy your boyfriend? He is so handsome. His face is so beautiful that he can''t be compared with him in the whole universe. In addition, his temperament, though plain, is just like the nine gods. This is the most beautiful man between heaven and earth. I''m in love...


    "woo, so handsome, xiner, You have such a good eye. "


    "..."


    then, the other girls just like spring, pulling Xin''er and saying things, all of which are praises to Xiang Yang, which makes Lin Feng''s face turn blue after listening to it...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    "Oh, don''t make any noise. Please help me decorate it quickly. If you are my good friends or not, they all want to rob people from me. It''s too much."


    Watching a group of female students are struggling to say Xiang Yang, one by one like a flower maniac, Xin''er suddenly showed a displeasure color.


    At the same time, her heart even more regret to let this group of girls come to their own home, she is very aware of her brother''s charm, when the time comes, this group of girls will definitely turn into a flower maniac.


    At the thought of this, Xin''er''s heart is even worse. She feels that it is a very wrong choice to allow these people to come to her home.


    "Well, well, let''s help you decorate it. Don''t be angry. Your boyfriend doesn''t like you when you are angry..."


    although the beauty named Jinke is also attracted by Xiang Yang''s appearance and temperament, at the moment, after hearing xiner''s words, she responds quickly, smiles and starts to help xiner rearrange it.


    However, xiner''s arrangement is already very good. However good a person''s vision is, there will be a little gap. With the help of Jinke and other beauties, it will become more perfect.


    "Well, here we are."


    Just when the arrangement was finished, Xiang Yang came out again. At the moment, Xiang Yang was carrying more than a dozen dishes of dishes, which he had prepared during this period of time.


    These dishes are stacked together, and the height is almost higher than his head, but it is very easy in his hands, and there is no need to worry about falling down.


    "Oh, how handsome."


    "Wuwu, why let me meet this handsome guy later than xiner? I''m so sad."


    "God is not fair. He can cook and look so handsome. Even if he looks like an ordinary person, I will give everything for him."


    "..."


    a group of beautiful girls looked at Xiang Yang with a sad look. They met such a super invincible handsome man, but also known as Cao Youzhu, and the other party was still a better Xin''er than others. This is the most tragic thing. They only felt that their life seemed to have lost all meaning.


    At this time, when hearing one of the beautiful women''s words, Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly glowed. He felt that he had the most advantageous advantage in the face of the handsome man whose appearance was better than his suspected xiner''s boyfriend. That is, Fang is an ordinary person, while he is a spiritual genius.


    After ten years of precipitation, even he doesn''t know what level of cultivation Xiang Yang has reached. However, his realm has already reached the level of the true immortal''s peak. At the moment, the ordinary people look like a person who doesn''t know anything about his accomplishments, unless the evil spirits at the top of the true immortal have special pupil skills Out of his difference, otherwise, in front of others, he is an ordinary person.


    Lin Feng is a cultivation in the golden elixir period. As a teenager, it is impossible to see that Xiang Yang is not an ordinary person.


    He watched a "ordinary person" come out with more than a dozen dishes of vegetables in his hand. He immediately put a smile on his face, straightened his clothes, and showed a high and confident smile. Then he walked towards Xiangyang, "brother, it''s really amazing that you, an ordinary person, can carry so many dishes. You should have specially practiced the skills of serving dishes? Can I help you? "


    Although this guy didn''t make his words very obvious, anyone could tell that the so-called skills of serving dishes practiced by Xiang Yang in his mouth were naturally the skills developed by waiters working in restaurants.


    "You don''t have to help. I''ve been refining my skills in serving dishes for ten years. These dishes are just a few dishes, and I can handle them easily." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    In the past ten years, he has been idle all day, just studying all kinds of delicious food. He has studied all kinds of delicious food, whether domestic or foreign, or in the universe. He also cooks for Xin''er every day in different patterns.


    Don''t mention serving dishes. He knows all the other difficult moves.


    Of course, when Xiang Yang heard what Lin Feng said, it was different. He felt very satisfied. He thought that Xiang Yang was still a man of insight.


    "Ha ha, yes. It seems that this brother used to be a Senior Waiter in a big hotel. Now the labor cost is very expensive. There are not many hotels in Tianhai city that can afford to hire a manual attendant?"


    Lin Feng laughs and continues to add strength. In his opinion, Xiang Yang has self-knowledge, so he naturally wants to seize the victory and chase after him and take the initiative to leave xiner.


    At any time, with the development of the secular world, biochemical robots have been widely used. All kinds of work involving coolies are replaced by robots. However, robots are robots after all, and the feeling of using them is different from that of artificial nature.


    In some high-level hotels, there are naturally some senior artificial waiters. Although they are called senior, they are only the most ordinary employees. Only those who have low accomplishments or even can''t practice will apply to be senior waiters.


    Lin Feng said that Xiang Yang, of course, is to belittle Xiang Yang and elevate himself.After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately rolled his eyes. When his accomplishments reached his level, he was really too lazy to argue with such a little fart boy. He directly carried the pair of dishes to him.


    "I will."


    Xin''er rushes over to help take down the dishes in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I''ve been practicing for ten years. If I can''t even serve these dishes, I''m not wasting my time for ten years."


    "Handsome boy, I''ll help you."


    "Don''t listen to Lin Feng. He is jealous that you are more handsome than he is."


    "All the sisters are here to help."


    "..."


    as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, a group of young and beautiful girls rushed to take the dish from Xiang Yang''s hand one by one.


    Even, these little beauties, in order to please Xiang Yang, directly put Lin Feng into the scope of attack. After hearing this, Lin Feng''s nose almost tilted. "It''s no use to be ignorant and look good a little bit. They don''t have any accomplishments. When they encounter things, they can only hide behind women. They are not men."


    As soon as Lin Feng thought of his advantages in the face of Xiang Yang, he was very satisfied. He felt that he was so excellent that no one could compare with him, even Xiangyang.


    "I''m tired. You''re great to have prepared so many dishes in such a short time." After putting everything away, Xin''er is holding Xiang Yang''s hand and admiring.


    Xiang Yang noticed that when her classmates came, Xin''er didn''t call herself "brother" any more, but called her "you" directly. As a result, she felt like she was playing hard to get, and the people present didn''t know what their relationship was.


    Under normal circumstances, Xiang Yang would certainly correct xiner. However, when he thought of Lin Feng, a little villain, he immediately gave up the idea of correcting Xin''er and accepted xiner''s name of "you".


    "How can I be tired? It''s my greatest honor to serve my lovely xiner baby."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I''m going to buy some drinks and drinks. Xiner will have a good chat with her classmates at home, and she can start to eat something."


    Xiangyang was about to turn around and leave. There were many good wines in his Wuji Xianfu and Na Shen Jie. However, those wines were houer wine, which even the top ten masters of the universe and the real Fairies in the upper world could not ask for. Moreover, it contained a very strong energy of immortal Qi. If not, even the immortals would not be enjoyed by young girls Even if a drop of wine is enough for them to drink.


    "This brother doesn''t have to buy it. I''ll send it directly. What''s more, what you''ve bought is just ordinary drinks. I''ll send people directly to the imperial palace to buy and bring it here. It''s definitely the best drink in the imperial palace. For xiner''s birthday, it''s the best for xiner."


    Lin Feng was hated by that group of girls for a while. He felt very sad in his heart. Now he finally found the opportunity to perform in front of Xiang Yang again.


    With a proud smile on his face, he directly opened his intelligent brain and ordered, "let people go to the imperial palace to buy the best wine and bring it here."


    After turning off the smart brain, the guy raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a proud smile on his face. "I''ve told my men to buy them. We''ll just wait. Someone will deliver them to the door immediately."


    What this guy said is too obvious, that is, running on Xiangyang can''t give xiner the best, even good wine can''t afford.


    "Well, I won''t go."


    Xiang Yang was laughing. He didn''t bother to argue with this guy. If it wasn''t for the other party and Xin''er to be classmates, he would not be qualified to step into this courtyard.


    Since the purchase of this courtyard, only Mr. Xiang of the Xiang family is really qualified to step on the clan. Apart from Mr. Xiang, no one in the whole secular world has been able to step on the clan. Even the president of a country or even the head of each major sect in the Taoist sect has no such qualification.


    "Lin Feng, what do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that Xin''er doesn''t have any anger. When she sees Lin Feng, a jerk who dares to target her favorite brother, she suddenly rushes up in anger and looks at each other coldly. Even at this time, Xin''er''s murderous spirit looms, and she can''t help but rush up and beat her to death.


    "I''ll go, this..."


    "this girl doesn''t want to kill me, does she?"


    At first, Lin Feng was elated to have the upper hand in front of Xiang Yang. Suddenly, he felt a strong and incomparable murderous spirit. When he burst out, he suddenly felt cold all over his body and could not help but breathe the cool air from the whole body.


    Originally, he thought that his accomplishments should be similar to xiner. However, when he sensed xiner''s murderous spirit, he realized that xiner''s strength was much stronger than his own, so he could not compare the murderous spirit burst out from xiner."Xiner, I, I, I have no meaning, I just think today is your birthday, I want to give you the best..." Lin Feng stammered at xiner and said.


    He regretted that he had known xiner cared so much about this ordinary person that he should not have been so obvious.


    "Be careful. I remember you. If you dare to target him again, I''ll scrap you and throw it out."


    Xin''er snorted, not because of the polite relationship with each other''s classmates for several years, but because of her domineering power. Even Lin Feng didn''t dare to have any complaints. She could only nod her head and say, "yes, I won''t embarrass him any more."


    Of course, on the surface, he is very honest, but in his heart, he wants to drive Xiang Yang away and let him take the initiative to leave xiner.


    It is not a difficult thing for a young master like him to do such a thing. As long as he is willing, I believe he can easily drive Xiang Yang away.


    "Are you ok? I''m sorry. I didn''t know this bastard would come. I didn''t agree to let them come." After threatening Lin Feng, Xin''er grabs Xiang Yang''s hand with shame on her face.


    "Well, little girl, don''t be nervous. You don''t know my character. How can you be angry with such a person? Besides, how many people do you think are qualified to make me angry


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "But it''s because of others that you get angry." Xin''er''s mouth is flat, as if to cry.


    "Oh, no matter who I am angry with, I can''t be angry with my little baby, right? Don''t be angry, or it will be ugly." Xiang Yang quickly comforted with a soft voice.


    "Hee hee, I knew you''d be the best. Well, kiss one..."


    Xin''er burst out with a happy smile, and then she went to kiss Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t make any noise. So many students are watching."


    Xiang Yang quickly avoided playing. If Xin''er kisses her under the notes of so many students, she will find out that she is Xin''er''s master in the future. She will be gossiping.


    Although Xiang Yang is thick skinned, he doesn''t care what others say, but he should care about Xin''er''s ideas.


    "It''s really the master of the famous grass."


    After seeing each other, one of the female students frowned, and felt very sorry. Xiang Yang, such a handsome man, had a master of the grass. With xiner, such an excellent beauty, she fell in love with Xiangyang. Even if they had any confidence in themselves, they did not feel able to take Xiangyang from xiner''s hands Let''s go.


    However, they just sigh and feel sorry, but they don''t feel so lost. After all, although Xiang Yang is a super handsome man, he is not a practitioner. For them, it is dispensable, and it is impossible for them to really do anything for an ordinary person.


    "Come on, let''s eat something first."


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel anything, but asked people to eat. Even if it was Lin Feng, he didn''t go against each other because the boy had embarrassed himself before. Instead, he asked the other party to eat with a smile.


    Lin Feng is afraid to get angry because of Xin''er''s hindrance. At the moment, he can only bear his anger and eat and think about how to get Xiang Yang away from Xin''er so that he can really get xiner.


    "Wow, it''s really delicious. It''s better than anything I''ve ever tasted."


    "Wow, xiner is so happy that she can eat such delicious food every day. No wonder you refuse to eat out with us every time."


    "No, no, I want to live here, and I want to eat my brother''s food every day."


    "..."


    next, when these girls were eating the dishes that Xiang Yang was preparing, they all cried out in surprise. It was really the cooking skills of Xiang Yang that surprised them.


    Even the other boys were shocked and determined to learn cooking skills in the future. After all, from the performance of these beauties, we can see that their cooking skills are good. It seems that there is no need to worry about not finding a girlfriend.


    Xin''er originally wanted to stay with Xiang Yang, but she was sent away by Xiang Yang to chat with other female classmates. Xiang Yang still sat in his bamboo chair, shaking and drinking tea alone.


    He looked at the courtyard and saw a group of young men and girls happily eating and talking and laughing. His mouth also showed a smile.


    This is the life of the secular world. Although it is only a very simple temporary venue, Xin''er is very happy to chat with some of her classmates.


    Such scenes seem to be rare in the world of practice.


    Recalling the past ten years, he was very pleased. At least, xiner had a normal and perfect childhood, growing up little by little, with some classmates around him, which was enough."Young master, the wine is here."


    Then, soon after, someone appeared outside the yard, and Lin Feng was excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    "Young master, the wine is here."


    When the sound came from outside the courtyard, Lin Feng''s face suddenly showed a very excited expression. He almost rushed out to the outside with the fastest speed he could play.


    He had been waiting for this voice for a long time. When he heard his own voice, he knew what he should do next.


    Since he can''t run against Xiang Yang openly with words, he can use his real face to face. At that time, if Xiang Yang is a little self-conscious, he will know the gap between them, and he will really turn around and run. At that time, he will know how to retreat in face of difficulties.


    In Lin Feng''s opinion, it''s useless for a "ordinary person" like Xiang Yang to be arrogant. His inability to practice must be the greatest pain in his heart. In addition, there must be no force behind him. He first crushed the other party with his own strong strength, and then he could understand the gap between them with his own strength. Under such double suppression, Xiang Yang could not stop it ¡£


    Of course, Lin Feng feels that he has already done this job. If Xiang Yang, an "ordinary person", does not know how to retreat in the face of difficulties, then don''t blame him for doing something excessive to Xiang Yang in the future.


    Well, although the current control of practitioners is relatively strict, it is not easy to ask some ordinary killers to deal with Xiang Yang with the power of his Lin family.


    "Young master, according to your orders, we have bought all the best wines we can buy in the imperial palace. However, as you know, our Lin family is just a new family, which can''t be compared with the real top powers. The imperial palace is the property of the first family of Xia state. Their rules can''t be broken, and we can''t buy the real highest Those drinks... "Outside the door, after a middle-aged man saw Lin Feng come out, quickly said.


    This middle-aged man is the housekeeper of Lin Feng''s family. He is usually responsible for all kinds of external affairs. At the moment, his face is full of guilt. Originally, his young master Lin Feng asked to bring the best wine in the imperial palace. However, although the Lin family has a small name in Tianhai City, it is not even a famous family in Tianhai city and can not get the most from the imperial palace High treatment of those fine wine, can only be regarded as high-end wine to come.


    "It doesn''t matter. They are just my classmates. The conditions in each family can''t compare with those of our Lin family. For them, as long as it''s produced by the Imperial Palace, it''s the best."


    Lin Feng said with a face of self-confidence. He hastened to say, "move in quickly. You must say that these are the best wine in the imperial palace."


    In his opinion, the families of these young men and women are average. As long as the signs of the Imperial Palace are printed on the wine, these students can''t see whether it is the best in the imperial palace. If he says that it is the best, everything is the best. Who can tell?


    "I see, young master, don''t worry. It''s not the first time I''ve done this kind of thing. I understand."


    This middle-aged man usually helps Lin Feng to do this kind of forced things. After listening to Lin Feng''s words, he patted his chest to show that he understood. Then, he summoned the people who followed him to do the drinking water from the maglev car, and then he would take it into the yard.


    "Stop."


    However, before they went in, they heard a cold voice coming. Lin Feng or the middle-aged man and other Lin family members were all stunned.


    "Xin, Xin''er, what''s the matter?" Lin Feng looks at Xin''er, who is standing in front of him with a cold face.


    "Did I promise to let them in?"


    With a chill on her face, Xin''er said with a sneer, "Lin Feng, originally you were not qualified to enter my yard. However, seeing that you came with Jinke and her, I didn''t say anything. Now you take people in without our consent. What''s the meaning of this? Get out of here. You''re not welcome here. "


    Xin''er didn''t like Lin Feng at all. When she saw this guy running against Xiang Yang again and again, she became more angry. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she would have started.


    How can she bear to see Lin Feng take people into the courtyard without permission?


    "Ah..."


    Lin Feng was confused. His men clearly came to deliver drinks and other food. Xiner was so unpopular that he wanted to get out. This was equivalent to completely falling out with him, which made all his plans come to nothing.


    He felt that he had a kind of good intention to do things, but he was still angry and scolded. He was confused in his heart and didn''t understand why things would develop according to the current situation. This is different from what he imagined.


    "Xin''er, don''t be angry. I''m sorry, they just came to deliver drinks. I didn''t expect to violate your taboo. I told them to go out immediately, and I''ll move the drinks out myself." After that, Lin Feng immediately returned to his senses and apologized to Xin''er.


    At the same time, he is to the middle-aged man and others to make the color, "go out quickly, put things down and go quickly."


    "Yes, young master, these are the best drinks and some food bought from the imperial palace through special channels according to your orders. You can take them in yourself, and the small ones will go first."The middle-aged man was very witty, especially stressed the source of these drinks, and then put down those drinks, and he took people respectfully to Lin Feng, and then he retired.


    In the whole process, the middle-aged man put Lin Feng''s status very high, which made his self-esteem get super satisfaction. He felt that xiner and the girls present should treat him differently.


    Sure enough, he turned his head and saw that the eyes of these girls looking at themselves were full of surprise, which obviously achieved the desired effect and made him feel very proud.


    However, when he looked forward to xiner, he saw that there was no change in Xin''er''s face, even with a look of disdain. He was a little depressed.


    "Can''t Xin''er be moved by wealth? However, what she usually spends is very frugal. She can live in this small courtyard, which should be of extraordinary origin, but this yard is just. As long as I want to, I don''t know how much I can buy, and it should be ordinary. I don''t believe she doesn''t like it. She should only pretend on the surface to let herself step down. "


    Lin Feng thought in mind at the same time, he is already had a dispute.


    Although he is only a teenager, he has been involved in various occasions since he was young, and he knows nothing less than those rich second generation in their twenties and thirties.


    "Why don''t you go? You''re not welcome here." At the moment, Xin''er sneered, with a cold look in her eyes.


    Although she is young, her real experience makes her know much more than others. Naturally, you can see that Lin Feng is playing with caution.


    "Xiner, don''t be like this. Today is your birthday. Don''t be angry. Just be happy."


    "Yes, don''t be angry."


    "Lin Feng, please apologize quickly. Don''t make xiner angry. Today is xiner''s birthday. It''s too much for you to make her angry. I won''t bring you here in the future."


    "..."


    as she watched xiner and Lin Feng fall into a stalemate, her little girls came up one by one, comforting Xin''er and winking at Lin Feng one after another.


    After hearing this, Lin Feng knew that his opportunity was coming. It was a chance for him and xiner to step down. He looked at the crowd gratefully and said to xiner, "yes, xiner, I''m wrong. Today is your birthday. Don''t be angry?"


    "Hum..."


    Xin''er still wanted to be angry, but all the girls who came here tried to persuade her, which made her even if she was angry at this time. She could only Snort and ignore Lin Feng.


    After seeing Lin Feng, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. He thought, fortunately, there were so many assists. Otherwise, he would really be driven away.


    At the same time, Lin Feng quickly moved the wine and some lunch boxes in, opened them a little bit, and suddenly, some exquisite dishes appeared in front of the public with fragrance. However, no matter how fragrant these dishes looked, they could not compare with those delicious food made by Xiangyang. What really shocked several young men and women was the wine that Lin Feng brought Among them are the unique marks of the Imperial Palace, among which the gilt edged boxes let people know that these drinks are the most high-end.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that some of the most high-end wines produced by the Imperial Palace are not gilded, but inlaid with spirit stones. That''s the real top-level wine that no one can buy.


    "Hiss... It''s really the most high-end red wine produced by the imperial palace. It''s said that money can''t buy these red wines. Only those with strong background and strong strength can drink them. I didn''t expect that we were lucky enough to drink such wine."


    A girl exclaimed, with a shock on her face. She looked at Lin Feng with excitement in her eyes. "Lin Feng, you are so powerful. I''m afraid even if you are in the Imperial Palace, you are also a distinguished guest."


    At the same time, the girl not only flatters Lin Feng, but also secretly winks at him. Obviously, if it is not for the discord between the venues, she may have been in the arms of Lin Feng.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately shook his head in secret. This girl, who is only 16 or 17 years old, has already understood so much. Although she can almost become a little adult at this age, she is too precocious in her thoughts, isn''t she? Even because Lin Feng was able to get some wine from the Imperial Palace, he had to offer himself.


    But it doesn''t seem to be my business.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and still drank his own tea. These girls came to find Xin''er, which had nothing to do with him. As for Lin Feng, if he didn''t go too far, he wouldn''t argue with this little mole ant.


    For Xiang Yang at the moment, he is really a nine day dragon, while Lin Feng is a little mole ant. If it is not for this mole ant who has just got to know xiner, the little dragon dragon, even if the mole ant stands in front of Xiangyang, he is not qualified to let Xiangyang, the nine Heavenly God dragon, have a more look.


    Of course, Xiang Yang doesn''t pay attention to them. It doesn''t mean that Xiang Yang is isolated. Xiner comes to accompany Xiangyang from time to time, but she is called by Xiang Yang to accompany her classmates. However, those little girls want to communicate with Xiang Yang more, but they are stopped by Xin''er, so that they can only watch Xiangyang lie down in a relaxed and unrestrained way and squint at the same time Looking at the sky, drinking tea.After a while, Xiang Yang finally did not drink tea alone to look at the sky, because Lin Feng couldn''t stand it again. In one hand, he came to Xiangyang with a glass of red wine just arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Lin Feng walks up to Xiang Yang''s face and looks down at him. Then he turns his head and smiles at Xin''er, who is looking at him. He tells her that he is not here to make trouble.


    Then, Lin Feng handed one of the glasses of wine to Xiang Yang. "Brother, have a drink. I''m sorry for what I just said. After all, we are all people in this world, and the purpose of our country is to pay attention to the equality of all people. No matter what occupation you are, I can''t underestimate you."


    This guy, on the surface, seems to be really apologizing to Xiang Yang, saying that he can''t look down on Xiang Yang. However, anyone can understand that this guy is still secretly satirizing Xiang Yang''s career, which can''t be compared with him.


    "Asshole, this guy doesn''t know what to do with me, doesn''t he?"


    After seeing Xin''er in one side, she can''t help but rush over.


    "Don''t, xiner, after all, you are the master today. Lin Feng didn''t do too much on the surface. If you just rush in like this, it''s not good to say it. Besides, I don''t think it''s easy for you. He seems to have a plan in mind. He just doesn''t bother to argue with Lin Feng. If you know his roots, you''ll know more about whether you should do it."


    Jinke, who has the best relationship with xiner, stops xiner and says.


    Jin Ke''s words made Xiang Yang look at this girl differently. She was calm and calm from the moment she entered the door, which showed that she was not consistent with a girl of this age. No wonder she could be friends with xiner.


    "Well, yes, he''s my... Cough... Forget it. Lin Feng wants to die by himself. It''s none of my girl''s business."


    Jin Ke''s words are more useful than anyone else. When Xin''er thinks that Xiang Yang''s real identity is her master, and how her master dealt with those bad guys, she immediately puts down her heart, looks at Lin Feng with pity on her face, and turns to talk to some girls.


    "Is it true that Xin''er''s boyfriend has a very big head or a strong strength? Otherwise, why does Xin''er put her heart down and look at Lin Feng with pity? "


    Xin''er''s performance makes Jinke hang in her heart. She looks at Xiang Yang and Xin''er with suspicion on her face. She only thinks that all these are a little strange, but more curious.


    At this time, Lin Feng still didn''t know who he was shooting at. With a proud smile on his face, he drank wine gracefully and said to Xiang Yang, "drink it. I''ll give you a toast. In any case, you are Xin''er''s friend, and you can enjoy the Imperial Palace''s wine. At ordinary times, I''m afraid you can''t drink it. Drink more, drink it "


    Lin Feng''s words are like the master throwing food to the slave, saying," eat, eat more, because I pity you, this is your luck to get my reward food... "


    no matter who listened to it, they all frowned, and other boys and girls also had a cold look, let alone xiner At that time, she was cold and did not talk to Jinke and them. Instead, she just looked at Lin Feng.


    "Hua..."


    however, when Lin Feng''s voice dropped, Xiang Yang stood up calmly, holding the glass of red wine in his hand, and directly poured it on Lin Feng.


    "Touch..."


    Lin Feng watched Xiangyang start. He knew that Xiang Yang must have spilled red wine. He wanted to hide. However, no matter how he dodged, he couldn''t escape Xiangyang''s glass of red wine. He was directly splashed. For a moment, his whole face and clothes were red wine.


    "You..."


    Lin Feng''s whole chest not only fluctuated, but raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang angrily. He said angrily, "son of a bitch, you dare to splash me with wine. You don''t know what to do."


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    Lin Feng is really angry. As the eldest young master of the Lin family, he has a very good talent since he was young. He is a leader among his peers and is valued by his family. All resources are tilted towards him, which makes him develop a superior character. How ever has he been splashed with red wine?


    "Go to hell... Boom!"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang spilled a glass of red wine. He felt that it was even worse than Xiang Yang with a knife on his body. His eyes turned red in an instant. His accomplishments in the golden elixir period burst out in an instant, and he was going to attack Xiang Yang. This time, no matter Xin''er was behind him, he didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to revenge Xiang Yang for spilling wine on him.


    "Boom..."


    when Lin Feng was ready to fight, a powerful and incomparable murderous spirit erupted behind him, which instantly locked his whole body. He only felt as if he was being watched by a wild beast, and as if there was a mountain directly pressing on his head, which made his whole face pale and a cold sweat burst out in an instant I dare not move.


    At this moment, Lin Feng has a feeling of being crushed by this mountain from the inside to the outside. His heart is shaking, and the whole person is shaking.


    at the moment, Xin''er looks indifferent and looks at Lin Feng quietly. The people around her can''t feel anything, because she is only aimed at Lin Feng, and Lin Feng''s whole person is shaking.Xin''er didn''t deal with Lin Feng with her own breath, but suppressed him with the power of the rules of heaven and earth.


    After Xiang Yang appeared in this world with Xin''er, he gave Xin''er the seal of the world''s heart of heaven. If she was in danger and her mind moved, she could directly use the power of the world''s rules of heaven and earth. Even ordinary immortals could not resist during the disaster.


    At this time, Xin''er was so angry that she directly used the authority of Tianxin seal to mobilize the rules of heaven and earth to suppress Lin Feng. Of course, she just mobilized a little bit of the rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, Lin Feng was just a young monk in the golden elixir period, so she could not resist.


    However, Rao is Xin''er just mobilize a little bit of the rules of heaven and earth to suppress Lin Feng, which has made Lin Feng''s whole person seem to be dying.


    However, a group of young girls around xiner thought that Lin Feng was shaking with anger and was ready to fight Xiang Yang. They urged, "Lin Feng, don''t get excited. Your goal is to be admitted to Tianhai University. You should know that the three presidents of Tianhai university are the most angry students, especially those who bully others by virtue of their accomplishments What is not allowed by the three presidents of the University. If you make trouble here and pass it to the three presidents, no, it doesn''t have to be passed on to the three presidents. Moreover, if Tianhai University refuses, other schools will not want you very much. You must think twice. "


    "It''s related to whether you can be promoted to a university to learn more advanced cultivation skills. If you are impulsive now, your life will be ruined."


    "Yes, it''s really unwise of you to do this. It''s obvious that you chose the matter first. Then, Tianhai University will check and you can''t hide today''s affairs."


    "..."


    "I... I..."


    Lin Feng shivered all over his body. He bit his teeth, and his face turned from white to red. He really wanted to say that it was no longer a question of whether he could move himself, but whether he could move.


    Lin Feng is very clear that Xin''er is the only one who can cause such strong pressure on himself from the rear. At the moment, he is shocked. He thought xiner was just like him in the cultivation of golden elixir period. At the moment, he realized that he was wrong. The pressure like heaven and earth from the rear can make him unable to move, and his accomplishments How can it be just the golden elixir? This is a great monk above Yuanying period.


    Lin Feng trembled in his heart, and he regretted it. If he had known xiner was such an immortal monster in his infancy, he would never dare to provoke xiner.


    You know, such evil spirits are either the true disciples of the super masters or the elites trained by the powerful forces. Can he be provoked by the little Lin family?


    Of course, in Lin Feng''s limited cognition, he just thinks xiner is a master of Yuanying period. He doesn''t know the power xiner can mobilize. No one can stop him in this world. Even if all the strong men of Taoism come together, it is impossible to stop xiner from mobilizing the suppression of the world''s rules of heaven and earth.


    "Ah, Lin Feng, if you are still like this, xiner is going to be angry. Am I not clear enough?"


    "Yes, Lin Feng, you are too small-minded. It''s obvious that you were the first to pick things up. As a result, you were splashed with wine and wanted to do something. You are really too much."


    "..."


    there are several girls who have a very good relationship with xiner. They stand beside Xin''er and run against Lin Feng. However, some girls are obviously afraid to speak, but quietly watch.


    Listening to these girls talking about themselves and describing themselves as such a shameless and hateful person, Lin Feng was almost ready to cry. He had a mouthful of blood to spit out, but he was suppressed by this force and couldn''t spit out because he couldn''t move, even his mouth could not be opened. He really felt like he was going to die.


    "All right, xiner, let him go. This guy is about to vomit blood. If he is suppressed again, he will be broken and die."


    Just when Lin Feng was about to go mad, Xiang Yang began to speak.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang opens his mouth, which makes several girls around xiner feel very incredible, especially those who have been advising Lin Feng not to do it before are shocked and look at Xin''er.


    "Good."


    Xin''er, who was still thinking about whether to suppress Lin Feng, directly crushed this guy to death. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xin''er nodded, but she didn''t see any action. However, Lin Feng obviously felt that the power of suppressing himself disappeared at this moment, which made him loose and almost fell to the ground.


    "Brother..."


    Lin Feng stood reluctantly, and other women looked at Xin''er. However, Xin''er seemed to have done something wrong and trotted to Xiang Yang. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "Well, what''s going on here? She was a great friar in the period of Yuanying. She could suppress me to death with her momentum. Why did she look like a child when she faced this ordinary person? "Although Lin Feng felt uncomfortable, he was not stupid, but fell into meditation.


    Other people are also shocked. They look at Lin Feng and Xin''er, and suddenly understand why Lin Feng wants to do something to Xiang Yang, but he doesn''t move. Instead, the whole person is shaking all the time. It turns out that xiner is suppressing him.


    Just, isn''t Xin''er just like Lin Feng? When has it become a strong man who can suppress Lin Feng''s arrogance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    "This time you mobilize the rules of heaven and earth, let your three little brothers discover that our peaceful life is almost over."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the complicated people. Instead, he looked at Xin''er, touched her small head and said, "but after ten years, it''s time for us to go back."


    Xiang Yang already knew when xiner adjusted the rules of heaven and earth. However, he did not specifically stop these fluctuations, because he also needed to find a reason for himself to leave. Ten years later, xiner has grown up, and it is time to leave the source star. Just this time, it is an opportunity.


    However, what is more interesting is that in this huge city of Tianhai, the strongest ones are not the old strong ones, but their three registered disciples, that is, the three little villains in Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "Brother, they know it''s wrong." Xin''er has a small mouth and a sad look on her small face.


    If it was Xiang Yang, no one would be able to detect it. However, Xin''er''s strength was too low. When she used the rules of heaven and earth, she was sensed by the strong distractors in Tianhai city. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s three registered brothers, Sanba, had come from afar.


    "Well, well, don''t be aggrieved. Anyway, life here is almost over. It doesn''t matter." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the distance. In a low voice, he said, "the three little guys are coming very fast."


    Boom!


    With a roaring sound, a strong breath burst out from the high altitude in the distance. The three figures were flowing with the strength comparable to the peak of distraction period and flew over in an instant.


    "God, what did I see? They were the three legendary presidents of Tianhai University. How did they come? Are they...


    "they are my idols. They have been on the world God list at a young age and become the world''s most powerful people on the list. However, how could they come here?"


    "Is it Xin''er? Is Xin''er related to the three principals? It''s no wonder that she is so excellent. She turned out to be a disciple of the three presidents... "


    "... "


    at this moment, not only Lin Feng, but also all the people around him turned very shocked. They guessed the result and thought xiner was the three arrogant disciples of Tianhai University. At the same time, they all looked at Xiang Yang and Xin''er one by one.


    However, Xiang Yang and Xin''er are standing together in front of the three figures with strong breath from the sky. Xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao is standing beside Xiangyang with a look of guilt. She looks at Xiangyang with a pathetic look on her small face. She doesn''t even look at the three figures.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, looked at the sky with his hands on his back, which made everyone feel an illusion after seeing him, as if Xiang Yang was a peerless master. Even the three legendary principals who were about to arrive in front of him could not be compared with Xiang Yang.


    However, their guess soon came true.


    "Master..."


    "master, it''s you... It''s really you. It''s great that I finally see you again!"


    "Master!"


    After the legendary president of Tianhai University flew to Xiang Yang, he stood on the ground and looked at him trembling. His eyes began to shed tears unconsciously.


    These three people, not others, are the three tyrants after more than ten years, Huang Shikai, Guo Hongliang and Zhang Likun.


    It has been more than ten years since Xiang Yang left Yuanxing. Xiner has grown up from a child to an adult.


    At that time, he was a naughty troublemaker in Tianhai No.1 middle school. Now he has become a real adult and a man with a sense of dignity.


    As Xiang Yang had known for a long time, their cultivation reached the stage of distraction after more than ten years.


    A few years ago, the three became legendary presidents of Tianhai University at their youngest age and strongest accomplishments. In the whole city of Tianhai, everyone praised them and made a stir.


    However, at the moment, Sanba looked at Xiang Yang with tears on his face. Then, after Lin Feng and others were shocked, he knelt down and cried, "master, you have come back for more than ten years. It''s great, master..."


    "Wuwu, I''ve been unfilial for more than ten years, and I can''t serve him."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    then, the three men with big body shape and seemingly indomitable spirit were crying in front of Xiang Yang, just like a child.


    No, Sanba is not as dignified as the legendary president of Tianhai University. They are worse than their children when facing Xiang Yang.


    "How could this be? Isn''t the master of the three legendary headmasters the legendary patron saint? Is it him... But, how can it be? No, it''s impossible... "


    Lin Feng looks at Xiang Yang, and remembers that the master of the three legendary headmasters was more than ten years ago when he killed countless demons and saved the patron saint of the whole world, he suddenly trembled.He finally understood why, no matter how arrogant he was in front of Xiangyang and how he provoked him, Xiang Yang''s face was indifferent, as if he was looking at mole ants. It turned out that he was a real mole ant in front of the other party, just like, how could he manage the small ants spinning and playing on the ground under his feet?


    When you don''t like it, just crush it.


    Thinking of the time before, Xiang Yang couldn''t help pouring that glass of red wine at himself. If Xin''er didn''t suppress himself, I''m afraid he would have been crushed to death?


    After Lin Feng wants to understand, he is a little lucky that xiner has suppressed himself. If it wasn''t for xiner, he would have died. However, he is still very miserable at the moment.


    "Originally, I am a clown, ha ha..." Lin Feng wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. Even at the moment, his whole body collapsed and his cold sweat kept coming out. The whole person seemed to be fixed. Except for the brain, everything else could not move. In the rear, those beautiful girls who tried hard to get close to Xiang Yang opened their mouths and looked at Xiang Yang in shock.


    No matter how shocked they were, Xiang Yang showed a faint smile on his face when he looked at the crying Sanba, and his heart moved. Sanba was directly lifted up by an invisible force.


    "Well, don''t cry. You''ve grown up and have a family and business. What kind of crying is it?"


    Looking at these three disciples, Xiang Yang was filled with emotion, and on the surface, he said with a smile, "besides, you only know how to greet the teacher. Don''t you know that you forget that the most important person is nearby?"


    At the same time, Xin''er on one side has already recovered. She looks at Sanba with a good smile and says, "Xin''er has met three senior brothers. I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    "Xin''er, younger martial sister."


    "Younger martial sister, xiner xiaoxiaoxiao has grown up, and she is as beautiful as she said when she was a child."


    "Little sister."


    The three quickly look at Xin''er, with a happy smile on her face. They quickly surround her and look at Xin''er happily.


    At that time, Xin''er was still a little cute when she left the secular world of the source star, but now she has grown up, which makes the three people feel a lot of emotion, but they are very happy.


    "Hee hee, three elder martial brothers, all blame you. Your appearance has disturbed my brother and I''s peaceful life for ten years." Xin''er xiaoxiaoxiaoxi said with a smile, and without politeness, she blamed her sins on the three people.


    "Ah..."


    "for ten years, master and younger martial sister have settled in Tianhai city for ten years. We still don''t know. My God..."


    "how could this happen? We still don''t know it until now."


    After hearing Xin''er''s words, the three people are suddenly confused. As the president of Tianhai University, they are the strongest three in Tianhai city.


    After all, although there are countless strong practitioners of cultivation in the source star due to the recovery of aura, it is only more than ten years since the revival of aura. It is amazing that most people can practice until the golden elixir period and the primordial infant stage. Almost all of the original elixirs and even the strong ones in the Yuanying period reach the out of body stage. The distraction period can be regarded as the secular world The best of them.


    Because they are Xiangyang''s disciples, and their accomplishments have been improved rapidly, they are now strong in the distraction period. Therefore, after passing the tests, they are specially allowed to be the presidents of Tianhai University. At the same time, they suppress Tianhai city and prevent problems.


    According to the truth, they must know that there are strong people in Tianhai city. However, xiner and Xiangyang have been around for ten years. Without saying that their three disciples didn''t feel it, they said that they suppressed Tianhai city and knew nothing about it, which made them suddenly confused.


    "Well, don''t be nervous. It''s just that I don''t want to disturb your life. In the past ten years, being a teacher mainly wants to make your younger martial sisters grow up healthily. Not only do you not know that we are back, but in this world, except my grandfather, other people don''t know that I''m back."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Master, even if you let us know, we will not disturb you." Huang Shikai murmured with a look of melancholy.


    As a disciple of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang has been back for ten years, but they don''t know at all. This makes them feel very sad.


    "Don''t worry, I have been watching you secretly for ten years. Next, I will train you for a few days." Xiang Yang looked at the three people with a sneer, especially Huang Shikai. When he was staring at them, he felt cold all over his body. He regretted that he should not talk too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    "Master, what are we going to do next? Are these people?"


    Zhang Likun looked at Xiang Yang with a flattering smile on his face, and then looked at Lin Feng and others.


    Although the three of them are the presidents and masters of Tianhai University on weekdays, when facing Xiang Yang, they have become people who have no idea and leave everything to Xiang Yang for decision.


    When Sanba looked at Xin''er''s classmates, especially when he saw Lin Feng sitting on the ground pale, how could they not understand that it was the boy who had offended his master. All of a sudden, the three men squinted at Lin Feng at the same time, and their eyes were cold and sharp.


    In the past ten years, the three people often recalled their childhood experiences and regretted their mischief at that time. Therefore, after becoming the president of Tianhai University, they were very strict with the discipline and character of students. Generally speaking, they were strict with students with bad conduct. They hoped to use such a method to let those little thugs follow the rules This change habit, even directly from the downstream high school junior high school began to eliminate.


    Now I see Lin Feng, who is obviously a high school student or even a college student. How can they bear to offend his master?


    "Master, did this boy offend you? Let the disciples deal with him? "


    Guo Hongliang salutes Xiang Yang and looks at Lin Feng with a murderous look in his eyes.


    As one of the legendary presidents of Tianhai University, he is also a disciple of the patron saint of Xiangyang. If he really kills Lin Feng, no one can stop him, and no one will say that he is not. Even though the background behind the other party is so strong, no one can say anything after knowing that he is Xiang Yang''s younger brother.


    What''s more, even if some people dare to say anything, there is also their biggest supporter, Xiang Yang, here.


    "No, no, don''t..."


    Lin Feng was scared. At this time, where did he think of pretending to be a young master in front of Xiang Yang? His whole mind was blank, and there was no other thought except fear.


    When a person is afraid to the extreme, he will really forget everything and know nothing, as if time has solidified in his body.


    At the moment, Lin Feng''s eyes are extremely frightened. Even if his cultivation has reached the golden elixir period, it''s useless. Even, he''s almost incontinent.


    "Go away."


    Xiang Yang is very clear that if he is allowed to stay here again, he is expected to have incontinence and pollute the environment. He waves his hand directly and rolls the other party away, so as not to be in the eye.


    "I''m glad you can''t entertain you because of something. I''m very glad that you can become classmates with my little princess. I''ll give each of you a skill and practice hard in the future. I believe you will achieve what you want. The road of practice is beautiful and cruel. Everything depends on your own persistence. You are still young. You should hold your heart and strive to grow. "


    After that, Xiang Yang looked at other Xin''er''s classmates, waved his hand directly, and gave everyone a skill. These skills were specially collected by Xiang Yang. In his opinion, they were just general skills.


    Of course, it''s just a general skill for him. For these young men and girls, it''s already the supreme skill, which is enough for them to use for a lifetime. If they can practice well, they will surely have extraordinary achievements in the future. After all, these skills of Xiang Yang are at least enough for them to practice to become immortals.


    After that, they won''t be able to reach the realm of the divine seal once more, because they will not achieve such a great achievement in their mind.


    "You are..."


    "thank you very much. We must bear in mind the teachings of our predecessors. It is our greatest blessing to be friends with xiner. I will leave first and hope to see you again in the future."


    Some of the girls wanted to say something, but they were stopped by Jinke. Jinke looked at Xiangyang calmly, saluted Xiang Yang, and then walked outside first.


    When someone took the lead, the others naturally did not stay. They were excited. They just came to xiner''s birthday. They could even see the legendary characters and be given a supreme magic skill. It was just a pie in the sky.


    However, they also know that it is useless to stay even if they stay. They may even annoy the legendary character and take back the magic power given to them. They all respectfully salute Xiang Yang before leaving.


    "I''ll see you later, Kinko. I won''t forget you." Xiner stood and cried, with a sad look on her face. She knew that she was about to leave the secular world, and her friends who had been together for several years might never see each other again.


    For ordinary people, there is no strong background behind them. Unless there is a great opportunity, there are scattered immortals or even real immortals to take them out of this world. Otherwise, they can''t touch xiner at all.


    Although xiner''s accomplishments are not high, xiner has such a strong background as Xiang Yang. After she returned to the Xiuzhen world again, she was the real little princess when she came to the Qingxue universe group. Moreover, during the past ten years, Qingxue universe group has achieved incredible achievements.As the little princess of Qingxue universe group, no one can imagine what kind of glory she will enjoy.


    "Goodbye, xiner. I''m proud of you and proud to be friends with you."


    Jinke waved her hand and left without looking back. However, when she left, Xiang Yang and others could clearly feel tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    Obviously, the relationship between the other students and xiner is not as good as that of Jinke. At the moment, they are very excited and excited to get the supreme divine skill. They are eager to rush back to study the martial arts.


    "This little girl is interesting." Xiang Yang chuckled and said to Sanba, "the girl named Jinke is your little sister''s good friend. Take care of her in the future."


    "Yes, master, we understand." They nodded their heads and looked respectful.


    "Well, it''s time to end the ten years of peaceful life. First meet old friends and then leave." Xiang Yang looked at the yard and his face showed a reluctant look.


    This decade''s career is the most leisure of his life.


    However, all the leisure and comfortable days will be over. Even if he is not able to get long-term comfort, he still needs to go to the universe, the universe, and the most important thing is to go to the fairyland, because his wives are still waiting for him.


    "Elder brother..."


    xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaodudu walks to Xiangyang''s side, gently hugs Xiang Yang''s arm, and puts her head against his arm and doesn''t speak.


    Obviously, the little girl is still because of their own hand and led to three bully, broke their two people''s peaceful life and feel very uncomfortable.


    "Honey, don''t feel bad. In fact, all this has nothing to do with you. Even if you let your three elder martial brothers feel that they rush to us, they dare not interrupt our peaceful life. However, we agreed with your mother and extremely elder sister for ten years at that time. Now it''s time for ten years, and the space warship that meets us should also be here It''s on the way. "


    Xiang Yang touched Xin''er''s small head and said.


    When Xiang Yang left Qingxue universe group with Xin''er, not only Zheng yunqi was reluctant to give up, but also the girls were crying bitterly. They told Xiang Yang to take good care of Xin''er one by one, and then agreed that as soon as the time of ten years arrived, they would come to pick up Xin''er.


    At the moment, it is the time of the decade, Xiang Yang is very clear that the space warship of the Qingxue universe group is on its way.


    "It''s just that ten years of quiet life is about to change, and people are upset." Xin''er is small and cute, with a sad color.


    "In this case, my brother will freeze all these things and put them into the Wuji immortal house. When you miss the life here, you can go into the yard and have a look."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and patted xiner''s head.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xin''er burst into a happy smile. However, she also knew that it was useless to transfer everything here into the Wuji immortal mansion. Everything had changed. Next, the days she and Xiang Yang lived together day and night could never be the same as before.


    "Ah..."


    seeing that the little girl was still here, Xiang Yang was helpless. He could only take a few people out. Then, his right hand reached out, and in his palm, the sun, the moon and the stars flowed around, and the incredible power burst out, transferring the whole yard into the Wuji immortal mansion.


    Boom!


    In the whole process, when Sanba felt the breath of Xiang Yang, his heart suddenly trembled and his face was shocked.


    In the past, their accomplishments were still very low, and they could not really feel what level of Xiangyang''s strength had reached. Until now, when they saw Xiang Yang use his magic power to freeze the courtyard away, although it was just a wisp of Xiang Yang''s power, they felt the boundless, more terrible breath than anything, which made their hearts tremble At last, they realized how terrible their master was. Even if they had made little achievements, they were far from comparable.


    Of course, their achievements can never be compared with Xiang Yang. Only when they have reached a certain level can we understand how terrible their master''s achievements are.


    "Well, it''s all done, and some old friends are coming."


    After collecting the whole courtyard into Wuji immortal mansion, the original courtyard was turned into an empty space. Xiang Yang stood with his four disciples. He looked at the void ahead and sighed. The world is too small after all. As soon as there is wind and grass moving, the strong men of Taoism can immediately notice it.


    "Tear pull..."


    as his voice fell, the void in front of him was like a curtain, torn open a crack, and then a beautiful lady in green stepped out of the void. When she saw Xiang Yang, her face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Xiang Yang, long time no see."This beautiful lady in green, with an ethereal breath, is the leader of the ethereal sect.


    After more than ten years, the master of the misty gate has broken into the period of integration. Now it has become the peak of the period of integration. As long as we go further, we can become the master in the period of plunder.


    Compared with more than ten years ago, the difference is that she had been covered with a veil and a hazy breath flowed around her. At the moment, she didn''t wear anything.


    in those years, she asked Xiang Yang to help save people, and even gave Xiang Yang the thunder method of Zixiao God Lei Jue as a transaction. This Lei Jue has incomparable power, even for Xiang Yang now It''s very useful.


    However, the result of rescuing people was not so good. Since then, the leader of the ethereal gate never wore a veil, but showed his true face.


    "Lord, don''t be hurt." Xiang Yang also laughed and saw the leader of the ethereal sect again. He felt inexplicable. At that time, the leader of the ethereal sect was the existence he wanted to look forward to. Now, he has become the existence that the other party can''t reach. All these changes are too fast.


    However, Xiang Yang did not feel proud, but sighed in his heart. He felt that time was flying by. Looking back on the day, it was true that things had changed.


    With a shallow smile on her face, the master looks at Xiang Yang. Although she is already the peak of her cultivation at the right moment, she can''t see through Xiang Yang at all, which makes her feel deeply. Xiang Yang has grown up so fast that she has really reached a degree that she can''t imagine.


    "Brother, you''re back at last."


    At this time, there was a very excited voice. The owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion rushed out of the void. He wanted to rush to Xiang Yang and hold him. But when he thought of Xiang Yang''s strength, he didn''t dare to move. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, as if he was really looking at his brother.


    "Xiang Daoyou is well."


    "It''s a good thing that Taoist friends come back again after more than ten years."


    "..."


    then, cracks appear in the void, and a respected strong man comes out of the void, who is the leader of each major sect in Taoism.


    Every patriarch looks at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. After years of absence, almost all of the great masters of Taoism have already broken into the stage of integration. Unless one or two of them are really limited by talent and can''t break through, they are still just distracted.


    Their strength in such a combination period is also considered as a small master among some small galaxies in the universe cultivation world.


    However, such strength, in the face of Xiangyang, is still just like a mole ant.


    "Dear Taoist friends, long time no see."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and gave each patriarch a fist. He sighed with emotion that the cultivation environment is too important for the practitioners.


    In the past, the masters of Taoism had been practicing for tens of thousands of years and could not advance in an inch. The reason is that the aura of heaven and earth is too thin to break through. Now, after the recovery of heaven and earth, their accomplishments have made rapid progress. For example, the Masters of Tianjian sect and misty sect have made great progress all the way, becoming the peak of cultivation in the period of combination. Most of the others have succeeded Break through to the state of fitness.


    Today''s source stars, after the recovery of the aura of heaven and earth, have made a real leap forward in practice. If we continue to develop in this way, I believe that no one will be able to cross the road and become an immortal.


    Xiang Yang felt very happy to see that his hometown had such a momentum of development.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    "Taoist friend, is there something important to do this time? If you are free, can you tell me something about Tianjian sect? If Tianjian sect can get guidance from Taoist friends, it''s my good fortune. "


    The leader of Tianjian sect asked Xiang Yang in a low voice, and he said his purpose without politeness. In fact, it is not only the disciples of Tianjian sect who are very lucky to get the guidance of Xiangyang. Even if he gets the guidance, he is very lucky. At the level of Xiangyang, any word can make him understand for a long time.


    "I won''t go to reminisce about the past. I''m just coming back for personal affairs. I''m glad to see you''ve made great progress in your cultivation. I''d like to congratulate you first. I wish you all the best in the future." Xiang Yang chuckled. Although the etiquette on the surface could not be reduced, he didn''t want to go with these lords to reminisce about the past.


    "Thank you, Taoist friends. If you have free time in the future, please come to our sect at any time. The gate of Tianjian sect will be open for you at any time."


    "I''m leaving first."


    "..."


    then, the leaders of the major sects did not stay long, because they were not familiar with Xiang Yang, so they had nothing to say to stay to reminisce about the past with Xiang Yang. Moreover, it can be seen from Xiang Yang''s handling of the Tianjian sect leader that Xiang Yang could not go to the Taoist sect. As the heads of the major sects, they would not be forced to do so If they knew that Xiang Yang was a real immortal, they would regret the decision they made today.


    In the twinkling of an eye, almost all the Lords of the major sects left. Only the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion and the leader of the ethereal sect stayed. They looked at Xiang Yang quietly.


    "Well, what else can I do for you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the two men and didn''t know what they were doing here.


    Although the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion had a relationship with himself in theory, he was only forced by himself at that time. No one could really admit the brotherhood. The leader of the ethereal sect and Xiang Yang could only be regarded as Pingshui''s friendship. At that time, they only got involved because of the transaction. After the transaction, it seemed that there was not much relationship between them.


    "You are the guest of my family. When you come back this time, will you really not go to the ethereal sect?"


    The leader of the ethereal sect looked at Xiang Yang with an inexplicable look in his eyes and sighed softly.


    "Well, I don''t want to go. Anyway, there are not many people I know well in zongmen." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, remember to take good care of the three disciples of our sect. If something happens to them, even if this sect is not your opponent, it will not end with you." The leader of the ethereal sect didn''t ask for it. She just gave Xiang Yang an account and turned back to the Taoist gate.


    After all, there was not much relationship between her and Xiang Yang. Even if the three disciples of her family followed him, she could not say anything to Xiang Yang.


    Moreover, even the misty patriarch himself did not know what he was waiting for Xiangyang. Maybe he just wanted to thank Xiang Yang for helping her find the remains of her elder martial brother at that time. Maybe it was for other reasons. However, none of this matters.


    "I said, brother, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Why don''t we find a place to have a drink?" The leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. He was filled with emotion in his heart. He remembered that when he was forced to make a vow with Xiang Yang because of his calculation, he had already known that he had absolutely taken advantage of himself in that time.


    "I can''t drink. I have something else to do. I want to give you something here."


    Xiang Yang thought for a moment that he was a brother to this guy. It would not be good to drive him away. So he bent his finger and handed it to the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. At the same time, he took out a sword with a lower level of immortal utensil and handed it to him.


    "What are you doing? We are brothers, and I''m not here to ask you for favors, but to talk to you about the past. "


    The head of the Qingfeng pavilion has a serious look on his face, but his heart is full of joy. He can feel the power of the Dharma handed down to him by Xiang Yang. His heart is shocked and he is excited to see another immortal tool.


    "Well, well, you''re thicker than me, and you''re embarrassed? We are also brothers. These are some small gifts from my brother. It''s one thing whether we can see you again in the future


    Xiang Yang glared at him. This guy didn''t want to talk about it. However, he had already taken the immortal sword and recognized its owner by dripping blood on the spot. Then he put it into his body for refining, which was faster than anyone else.


    "Ah ha ha, since my brother has something urgent, I won''t disturb you. Ha, when you go to daomen, remember to look for me. If you need my brother, remember to open your mouth. I will try my best to help you. We brothers must not be polite."


    The leader of Qingfeng Pavilion is very conscious. After getting the benefit, he leaves with a smile.


    "Master, the master of Qingfengge Pavilion is also a Taoist magnate at least. He is so shameless."


    After he left, Zhang Likun''s face was disdainful.


    "Yes, this guy dares to claim to be the master''s brother. It''s shameless."Guo Hongliang also followed, with a sneer on his face at the red fruit of the Qingfeng Pavilion.


    Huang Shikai didn''t speak, but he left after seeing the other side get the benefit. He was also very upset.


    If it was in the past, the three tyrants had only hope in the face of such Taoist giants as the leader of the Qingfeng Pavilion. However, today''s three bullies have become masters at the peak of distraction period. Their joint attack method can directly confront the strong in the period of combination. Even in the face of the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion, they have the power to fight.


    "He did say goodbye to me. However, at that time, I was still in the golden elixir period, and I didn''t even reach the age of Yuanying. He was already a Taoist magnate. He was trapped by me carelessly and forced by me, so he could only make a vow to me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t care much about this issue. Instead, he turned to Sanba and said, "over the past few years, your cultivation has grown very fast, which has exceeded the teacher''s expectation. However, this is not an absolute good thing. Your practice environment is too good, and your practice speed is too fast, which will lead to unstable mood and bad for the future In the month, you don''t have to practice and cultivate yourself. "


    He has already seen that although Sanba''s cultivation speed is very fast, in more than ten years, they have directly become masters in the period of distraction from the innate realm, but all these are due to the skills they taught them and various resources. If they continue to do so, they may not be really good for them.


    "Yes, master."


    Xiang Yang''s words were followed by the three, and they saluted in a hurry.


    "Oh, let''s go. Take xiner and I around for a walk. Let''s have a final look at the scenery of the source star. Next, we want to come back, but we don''t know when to wait."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. In the past ten years, although he accompanied Xin''er around all day and even sent her to school or something, he did not really pay attention to review the scenery of Tianhai city once.


    "Master, are you leaving now?" Sanba trembled and looked at Xiang Yang. Although he had known that Xiang Yang would soon leave again, after listening to Xiang Yang''s saying that he wanted to leave, they felt even more miserable.


    "How can those who are already headmasters still have a squeamish look?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "all the banquets in the world will come to an end. It''s a matter of time before you leave. You don''t have to think about it. You can practice hard. When you arrive in the fairyland, you will see you again."


    "Yes..."


    their morale was low and they could only sigh. Although they wanted to follow Xiang Yang to leave again, since they didn''t follow Xiang Yang in those years, they couldn''t go any more. For them, more than ten years, they had already established their families and businesses, and their families were in the source star, so they couldn''t abandon them Everything left with Xiang Yang.


    "Let''s go and look around."


    Xiang Yang chuckled with his hands on his back and walked forward first. Xin''er was holding his arm and his steps were surprisingly consistent. As for Sanba, the three men followed carefully.


    Next, four or five people strolled slowly in Tianhai city. Xiang Yang went to see Tianhai No.1 middle school. He remembered that when he just came back from the west, his first stop was Tianhai City, and then he entered Tianhai No.1 Middle School under the arrangement of master Chen. On the first day, he saw his wife Lu Xinran taking a bath...


    while thinking about it, his mouth showed a smile I miss being brought to the fairyland by my mother more and more.


    "Wait for me... I''ll come to you in a minute. This time, it''s definitely a reunion." Xiang Yang said to himself.


    He had a lot of resentment against his mother. He had thought that he would be able to reunite with the girls when he went to the Xiuzhen world. Unexpectedly, he took the girls to the fairyland and missed the chance to reunite with them.


    However, no matter what, he still wants to go to the fairyland. This time, he must find the girls and never separate them. Moreover, ten years of precipitation has made him have this capital.


    Only Xiang Yang himself knows that in the past ten years, he seems to have almost no practice. However, he has been practicing all the time. Not only has his realm reached the peak of the true realm, but his accomplishments have reached an unimaginable level.


    Moreover, he has been practicing in Wuji immortal mansion for thousands of years, and he has really become a great devil.


    In addition, the blood emperor and the 100000 Tu deities hatched in his immortal mansion over the years, as well as several strong men brought out of the land of Shencheng, have made great progress in ten thousand years.


    All this is his capital.


    "Master, I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    At this time, one side of the Huangshi open face with a hesitant color said to Xiang Yang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang was slightly stunned.


    "Uncle Chen died three years ago." Yellowstone said in a deep voice."Do you mean Qing''er''s uncle has passed away?" Xiang Yang''s face changed.


    "Yes, three years ago, when he was on a mission outside, he was surrounded and killed by Western powers. Later, brother Menglong angrily killed the West and slaughtered all the forces involved in the encirclement and killing of the second uncle of the Chen family. However, Uncle Chen died and could not come back."


    Huang Shikai carefully looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    Xiang Yang was silent for a long time. He came back ten years ago, but he didn''t disturb anyone. What he didn''t expect was that such a thing would happen in the past ten years.


    However, he was also glad that although the other party was a member of the Chen family, he was not Chen Mengqing''s parents, old man Chen, Chen Menglong and others.


    If it was Chen Mengqing''s closest parents, elder brother and grandfather, Xiangyang would have no face to go to the fairyland to find her.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Xin''er is carefully looking at Xiang Yang.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Xiang Yang shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "people have the samsara of life and death. Everything is fixed and can''t be forced. Many things can''t be changed by one person."


    "Hoo..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huangshi breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Xiang Yang would be angry or even sad. Fortunately, his master was not really angry.


    "Let''s go and have a look at Chen''s house, the capital of the emperor."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s face was calm, and he flew up with Xin''er in the air and flew in the direction of the imperial capital.


    "Master."


    Huang Shikai just breathed a sigh of relief, but now he raised it again. Because of his own reasons, the master can''t wait to go directly to the Chen family, the capital of the emperor. Is he going to understand the situation and kill the west?


    However, today''s West is not comparable to that in those years. If his master really killed the past, could he kill everything?


    I remember that Chen Menglong''s external skills have reached a very terrible level. Even if the three of them joined hands, they were not Chen Menglong''s opponent. However, at that time, when Chen Menglong entered the west, he was seriously injured.


    They are really afraid that if their master kills the west, they will encounter danger.


    "Well, I''m not angry or sad. I''m just going to see my brother-in-law and my father-in-law."


    Xiang Yang takes Xin''er to the air and slows down so that Sanba can keep up with him. Otherwise, Tianhai city will arrive at the imperial capital in one step.


    However, Sanba is also a master at the peak of distraction period, and his speed is also dissatisfied. As they fly, they look at the scenery below. Xiang Yang is filled with emotion.


    Ten years ago, roads in the secular world were built on the ground, and cars could only walk on the road.


    But now, more than a decade later, although the roads on the ground still exist and are even better repaired, they are mainly used to walk for pedestrians, and there is no longer such a busy situation.


    The real means of transportation are flying in mid air. In addition, with the prevalence of cultivation, countless people begin to fly with swords, and even fly in the air with magic weapons.


    "The secular world still manages practitioners well."


    When Xiang Yang found out that the practitioners of the source star were flying according to a certain track, he immediately laughed. It was obvious that even if the cultivator wanted to fly, he must follow a certain traffic path. Otherwise, if he collided with those floating cars flying in mid air, it would be much more serious than the previous traffic accidents.


    "Er, no..."


    however, at this time, Xiang Yang suddenly realized that something was wrong. He didn''t seem to follow the established trajectory, that is to say, he violated the traffic regulations?


    "You tell me what kind of traffic path to follow? Don''t get caught for traffic violations as soon as you come back. " Xiang Yang said to Huang Shikai in a hurry.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, the three bullies couldn''t help crying and laughing. Considering that their master is the guardian God in the secular world, who dares to say that he is not? However, since their master has already spoken, they will naturally tell Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I have a routine examination today. I''m really tired of living if someone dares not to follow the rules."


    However, before Sanba answered Xiang Yang''s words, he heard an excited voice, and then there was a figure rushing towards them fiercely.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    "Well, I have a routine examination today. I''m really tired of living if someone dares not to follow the rules."


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang realized that he had violated the traffic regulations and asked Sanba to go back to the right road to fly, he heard a roar of excitement coming from him, followed by a strong breath from far to near, and instantly rushed to them.


    "Let me be arrested."


    Along with the exciting voice, the other party''s cultivation obviously reached the level of Yuanying period. According to the principle, the energy should be soft water blue. The other party should belong to a softer woman. However, what makes Xiang Yang feel speechless is that this woman is very irritable and wants to take her own action And so on.


    "Bold."


    Before Xiang Yang started, Xin''er had already rushed out. In the past ten years, Xin''er''s practice was not in vain. If Xiang Yang had not suppressed her cultivation and prevented her from practicing too fast, with her constitution, more than ten years of practice time would have passed, and she would have been in remission.


    Rao is so. Although Xin''er shows only the golden elixir in front of the students, her real cultivation has reached the cultivation of Yuanying period, and has reached the peak of Yuanying period, reaching the same level as the other woman.


    Boom!


    As soon as Xin''er makes a move, the nine colors of light bloom. This is the unique energy of Xiang Yang''s most authentic cultivation skill, Xiaoyao Jue.


    And the other woman''s hand, is the water blue light circulation, is the unique water attribute energy.


    Both of them did not use any magic weapon. Xiner''s white and tender palm was not condensed into a palm print, but the sword spirit that they were most good at burst out. Suddenly, the dazzling nine color sword Qi was dazzling in the void, and looked extremely dazzling.


    This nine color energy used to be exclusive to Xiang Yang, but since then it has become the exclusive possession of his disciple Xin''er.


    The other woman is obviously not very good at sword rhyme. At the moment, she blows out her fist. The soft water blue energy turns into a long dragon and rushes towards Xin''er''s sword spirit.


    "No, why are you in nine colors?"


    Before the moves of the two sides really collide, the woman has already shown a cry of surprise. Then, when the long dragon transformed by the water blue energy does not collide with xiner, she flashes her body shape and retracts her fist. She forcibly retracts the long energy dragon and does not continue to boom towards xiner.


    After seeing this scene, everyone was confused. Both Sanba and Xiang Yang felt that the woman was a little strange. She was fighting Xin''er, but she didn''t have the upper hand. She didn''t even have a fight, so she collected the energy directly. Did you want to commit suicide? However, no matter how you look at it, this woman can not be the kind of person who wants to commit suicide with the help of Xin''er''s hand.


    "What are you doing? You want to kill yourself, don''t you? "


    Xin''er chided her, and saw that the other side took back the energy from the attack. She also had to take it back. She held the sword formula in her hands. All of a sudden, all the nine color sword Qi condensed into an amazing nine color sky sword and flew to Xin''er''s hand.


    This nine color sky sword is made by Xin''er with her sword spirit. It has strong power. Although it is illusory, it looks like a real magic weapon.


    Fortunately, Xin''er is very precise in controlling her own energy. Otherwise, the woman will recover her strength temporarily. If Xin''er can''t recover her sword Qi, she will be cut off by xiner in the same realm with a sword, and she will be seriously injured if she doesn''t have a strong defense treasure.


    However, at this time, what we pay attention to is not the magic weapon condensed from the sword spirit in Xin''er''s hand, but the woman opposite.


    At the moment, xiner is standing on the ground of a tall, about 1.75 meter beauty, although her face can not be compared with xiner, but in this side of the world, has been regarded as the best beauty.


    The other party has a shoulder length hair flying with the wind, a melon face, a sharp chin, white skin and a straight nose. She looks like a gentle and tactful beauty, which is not in line with her previous violent temperament.


    Of course, all of this is not very important. We have seen a lot of beautiful women. Moreover, xiner, a young and charming girl, can almost surpass the world. In this place, this woman can''t embody any special place.


    What really makes people feel special is that this woman is just staring at Xiang Yang, and two tears fall down her face involuntarily.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Xiang Yang looks at this beautiful woman, and the expression of the other side is really deceptive. Even after seeing this beauty, Xiang Yang seems to feel that he has done something to the other side, or that he has something to do with himself.


    However, after thinking for a long time, he did not really want to understand that he knew such a beautiful woman in the secular world."What are you looking at? Don''t look at my brother. " Xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao is looking at each other, showing a displeasure look on her face, and directly scolds the other party. She is very overbearing, so that she can''t see Xiang Yang.


    When she saw a beautiful woman staring at her brother in tears, Xin''er was very upset. She wanted to take the sword which was condensed from the sword spirit in her hand to directly rush to the other side and split her sword. She regretted that she should not be merciful just now. Instead, she wanted to chop the other side to death with a sword.


    "The master has left countless debts in this world."


    When Sanba saw this scene again, he thought secretly that this beauty was definitely the love debt left by his master before he left the secular world.


    In addition, they also know this beauty, the other is a master of the dragon group, is the adoptive daughter of Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, has a pivotal position in the dragon group.


    However, this beauty is also a real rise in recent years. Is it the result of her master''s coming back in the past ten years when she went out to pick wild flowers?


    At the same time, Sanba''s face is showing a bad smile, thinking that this is really possible.


    "Poop


    At this time, the beautiful woman was staring at Xiang Yang. She did not hear Xin''er''s scolding. She knelt down in the air to Xiang Yang.


    "Benefactor!"


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard that. The woman even called herself a benefactor directly. However, he did not seem to have saved such a woman.


    "Er..."


    Xin''er and Sanba both look strange. Originally, they thought that there was a secret relationship between this beauty and Xiang Yang, but they unexpectedly called Xiang Yang a benefactor.


    Xin''er takes back the magic sword which is made of the nine color sword Qi in her hand. Then she looks at Xiang Yang and the beauty again. She is very strange in her heart.


    "Miss, do you know the wrong person? I don''t know you. "


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a melancholy look on his face. At the same time, he waved his hands to help him up. However, when he met the woman, he immediately frowned. It seemed that there was a flash of lightning in his brain, which made him understand how to deal with the problem.


    "Benefactor, have you forgotten hee?"


    After the woman was forced to lift up by Xiang Yang''s energy, her face showed a sad color, and her small face also had pathetic tears, which really looked like an abandoned person.


    "I remember."


    Xiang Yang looked at the woman with a strange look on his face. He really remembered this woman. Of course, he did not know the name of the woman, because he had only met with each other once.


    In those years, before Xiang Yang finally wanted to leave the secular world and go to the universe cultivation world, he once went to Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, to say goodbye. When the two men were drinking, there was a beautiful woman who was pouring wine for them all the time.


    Xiang Yang had a sudden feeling in his heart at that time. He thought that it was not easy for that woman to pour wine for herself. In order to repay the so-called kindness of pouring wine, Xiao Feng asked Xiao Feng to take good care of each other. Xiao Feng took the other party as his adoptive daughter.


    Xiang Yang is to pass on a skill and some pills for cultivation and assistance. He also gives the opponent a sword Qi, which can be used once, as a gift for Xiao Feng to accept his adoptive daughter.


    At the moment, when I think of these things, everything finally becomes clear.


    It''s no wonder that Xiang Yang felt a little familiar when he saw each other, but he couldn''t feel anything from him. It was just because of the familiarity of the sword Qi and the opponent''s skills.


    However, the sword Qi was used up by the opponent. Only a little trace was left in the opponent''s body. Only when Xiang Yang''s energy really touched the opponent could he feel the remaining traces of the consumed sword Qi.


    "You remember hee at last?"


    After hearing this, the woman''s face suddenly showed a very excited look, she was excited, the whole person was shaking.


    Xiang Yang nodded, "I can''t believe that more than ten years have passed, and you have reached the cultivation of Yuanying period. It''s not bad."


    At that time, when I first met this woman, she was not even a natural state, and her talent could not be said to be much better. Although the skills handed down to her by Xiang Yang could reach the limit of a true practitioner, that is to say, during the robbery period, it was not the top one.


    Over the past ten years, the other side has reached the realm of Yuanying period, which can be regarded as a great achievement.


    "All this is the help of benefactor. If the benefactor did not give him the skills and elixir, Xier would not have achieved his accomplishments today."


    The beauty walked a few steps closer. She looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on her face. Her eyes were filled with admiration, as if she saw the gods she admired and believed in.


    At this moment, no matter who is, you can see that this woman''s eyes are full of enthusiasm for Xiang Yang. I believe that as long as Xiang Yang says a word, no matter what the other party is asked to do, the other party will not hesitate to do according to Xiang Yang''s requirements."Cough, you don''t have to thank me. The gift I gave you was just because old Xiao accepted your gift as an adopted daughter."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t stand the frenzied look in his eyes. He stepped back a little and then coughed a few times.


    According to the truth, Xiang Yang has already stepped back two steps. If he is a normal person, he already knows that Xiang Yang doesn''t want to make the other party too close, but the woman doesn''t notice the same thing. She still walks towards Xiang Yang with a fanatical look on her face. At the same time, she says excitedly, "benefactor, in these countless days and nights, Xi''er has been thinking about meeting her benefactor again Then, Heer must thank the benefactor face to face and repay you well. Even if you are a slave or a maid, you should follow the benefactor... "


    " no, don''t do this. I can''t stand it. "


    Before Xi''er''s words were finished, Xiang Yang could not bear her enthusiasm and interrupted her.


    Xiang Yang can see clearly that this beautiful woman has really changed her life because of her casual way of doing things at that time, and she is also a person who values love and righteousness. Therefore, there is the next scene. It seems that the girl wants to be with her side, serve herself as a maid, and repay herself.


    Let alone a young monk in his infancy when he is a maid, even a super beauty who has reached a super strength like Jiujie is willing to be his maid of honor.


    "Eugong, I know you dislike Xi''er''s cultivation is too low and you don''t want Xi''er to follow you. However, Xi''er will try hard to practice. Xi''er has studied cooking skills and learned massage. In the future, Xi''er can massage eugong every day, and will certainly serve little of him..."


    the beauty looks firmly at Xiang Yang and says, "please eunuch Give Xi''er a chance to repay her kindness. Eugong is the driving force for her survival. Without her, Xi''er will have no more pursuits... "


    " you are too much. What kind of gratitude do you not repay? Are you forcing others like this? If you really regard your brother as your benefactor, you should not force him to do so. Instead, after seeing your eunuch, he tells you to leave you and leave. He tells you not to be his maid or something. You should not force him to do so. "


    Xin''er can''t help it for a long time. When she saw this woman as if she was willing to sacrifice herself for Xiang Yang, she was very upset. Until now, she directly stood up and scolded each other.


    "Who are you?"


    This woman stopped her attack because of the nine color energy that Xin''er showed when she made a move. She really saw Xiang Yang. Otherwise, she was very excited and would have to fight a lot. She didn''t even know who was standing in front of her. Naturally, she couldn''t recognize Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, seeing Xin''er staring at her very unhappily, her face suddenly showed the color of surprise. Can you say that this woman and her eunuch are lovers?


    If it is a relationship between lovers, the other side is so unhappy with themselves, it is excusable.


    This woman remembered what her clothes told her about Xiang Yang''s past. She knew that her eunuch was a romantic prodigal, and there were many beautiful women around her. She felt that it was normal that Xin''er, a beauty far more than her own, had something to do with Xiang Yang.


    However, all this does not hinder her enthusiasm for Xiang Yang. She really just wants to be with Xiang Yang and be a maid of Xiang Yang to serve on Xiang Yang. She has no other ideas...


    "it''s none of your business who I am."


    Xin''er snorted, holding Xiang Yang''s arm and not speaking, as if she were swearing her sovereignty in silence.


    "Since it''s none of my business who you are, it''s none of your business for me to reminisce with my benefactor. Don''t participate."


    Obviously, this woman named Xi''er is not a vegetarian either. After listening to Xin''er''s words, she snorted directly and stopped talking to Xin''er. Instead, she continued to look at Xiang Yang, with a look of excitement in her eyes, and she was about to continue to speak.


    "Eugong..."


    "Alas..."


    seeing the woman calling herself eunuch, Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. He bent his fingers and flicked a piece of energy into his opponent''s body. He said, "it''s predestined to see you again. The sword Qi before you has been exhausted. I can give you a hand three times to protect your life three times This. "


    "Let''s go."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang said to Sanba and xiner. With a wave of his hand, he took the four people and disappeared.


    What he was most afraid of was that he was entangled with such a woman. Otherwise, he could not have sent the ninth elder sister Mu Yunping into the Wuji immortal mansion to practice. So far, she has not been allowed to come out. Naturally, he can''t entangle with this woman at the moment.


    "Gone... Am I really so annoying?"


    Xi''er stood in the same place, with a deep color on her face.


    "No, since he comes back to the world, he must have something to do. He can''t leave so early. I just need to know where he is. Yes, I just need to go to the dragon group to find out where he is. At that time, he can''t hide from me. I believe that as long as he understands my heart, he will not refuse me I have changed my life. I must repay him well. I, Wang Yunxi, are absolutely not ungrateful people. If you have any kindness, you must repay him. "Then, Xi''er, with a firm color on her face, turned directly and flew to the direction of the imperial capital with the fastest speed.


    Xiang Yang met him for the first time. He had no choice but to take the four people to Chen''s house, the capital of the emperor.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t know the firmness of this beautiful woman named Wang Yunxi. He was very firm to Fang Zheng and prepared to look for him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    "Touch..."


    in the courtyard of the Chen family, two teenagers are practicing martial arts. Each of them holds a sword, and they are using the sword formula to fight with each other.


    This is a man and a woman, two girls, about 13 or 14 years old.


    Although they are of different genders, their appearance is very similar to each other. The male is very beautiful and handsome, and the female is small and lovely, which makes people like her from the heart.


    This pair of teenagers do not know anyone else. They are the twin children of Chen Menglong, the eldest master of the Chen family.


    At that time, when Xiang Yang left the secular world, Nangong Yuanyuan already had a pair of children in her stomach. Moreover, Xiang Yang also gave some benefits to the unborn children, so that the two children''s future cultivation talents could surpass others.


    Facts have proved that after the two children were born, their talent was very good, and there was a natural inheritance in their minds, that is, the inheritance that Xiang Yang gave to the two children. After a little bit of reflection, the two children''s practice has made great progress, not only laying a solid foundation, but also having the highest accomplishments in the golden elixir period at the age of 13-4 To, the breath on their bodies is looming, and is about to break through to the level of primipara. If it is put outside, even if it is placed in the gate, no one of their peers can compare with them.


    "Touch..."


    "ha ha, great grandfather, look, my brother lost, my brother was defeated, my brother is really stupid, I won him again, this is the first time, win once a day, life is happy..."


    just at this time, the girl shot off the young man''s sword, and then happily turned to look at the rear, there was a white haired old man smiling Yin''s back is looking at them.


    The girl called out happily, with a proud look on her lovely face..


    Although this is the final result of the two people''s practice competition, she is very happy every time as a younger sister, and she feels that she has reached the peak of her life.


    "Well, a little bit like your aunt, not bad, not bad."


    This old man with white hair is no one else. He is the oldest man in the Chen family. After more than ten years, he is more and more strong. Although he has white hair, there is a strong breath on his body. It is the embodiment of his primipara.


    In those years, before he left, Xiang Yang used his own vitality to help master Chen and others to take care of their bodies, so that their internal vitality returned to the peak.


    Although his white hair didn''t turn black, in his practice of using the resources left by Xiang Yang in these years, he actually practiced hard to reach the level of Yuanying period.


    At the moment, he is stronger than anyone else. His body is full of vigor and vitality, even surpassing the normal yuan infantile master. After all, the vitality of his body is left by Xiang Yang, which is not comparable to the ordinary yuan infantile master.


    Looking at Chen Menglong''s little daughter''s small appearance is a little bit similar to Chen Mengqing when he was a child, the old man''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Chen Mengqing, the granddaughter, is the most beloved person in his life. Unfortunately, Chen Mengqing has not come back since he left the source star more than ten years ago, which makes him Miss Chen Mengqing more and more. If he had not been able to look at his two great grandsons every day, he would have been unable to help but think of a way to go to the universe cultivation world Looking for his granddaughter Chen Mengqing.


    "Granddad, you always said that I look like my aunt, but why hasn''t she come back?" At this time, the girl dropped her sword and ran over to hold Mr. Chen in her arms.


    "My aunt has gone to practice in the real world, and your uncle has gone to see her." Mr. Chen said with a sigh.


    "That family also wants to find aunt. When can I go, granddad?" The girl asked curiously.


    "I''m going to go, too. I''m going to find my aunt, and my uncle. My father said that my uncle is the best. I must learn from him and let him teach me to practice." The boy ran along with him, with a look of excitement on his face.


    "When you upgrade your accomplishments to my level, you will find your aunt. Otherwise, with your little strength, you will not be able to go out into outer space."


    Mr. Chen did not answer, he heard a steady voice coming from outside the door. After hearing this, the young men and women immediately exclaimed, "Dad is back."


    "No, hurry up and practice, or dad will hit someone."


    "Practice quickly."


    After hearing the sound, the two young men and women immediately showed panic on their faces. They rushed to pick up the sword on the ground and ran to the back hall, but it was too late.


    Along with a burst of footsteps, I saw a man with a big body coming in from the outside. There was a strong breath on the other side. His whole body was full of blood. If some weak people approached him, they would be burned by his deep Qi and blood.


    This man is no other than Chen Menglong, Xiang Yang''s brother-in-law.Over the years, Chen Menglong''s cultivation has really reached the peak of distraction period, and it is also the peak of external skill distraction period. Although in more than ten years, he has only increased a great realm, from the out of body stage to the peak of distraction period, but the external skill cultivation has been the most difficult since ancient times, and it is very incredible that he can achieve such a level in more than ten years ¡£


    Moreover, his external skills are constantly honed and grown up, and his combat effectiveness can compete with those who are at the peak of the fitness period, and will not be inferior.


    At the moment, Chen Menglong is standing in the top of the source star.


    "If you two don''t practice hard all day, you like to dream. I don''t teach you a lesson."


    After Chen Menglong came in, he glared at his children. His father''s dignity was no doubt. However, when he turned his head to look at Mr. Chen, all the dignity was scattered, and he quickly showed a smile, "grandfather."


    "Well."


    Although his own cultivation is weaker than Chen Menglong''s grandson, I don''t know how many times, and even the other party can kill himself directly with a glance, but master Chen''s dignity is not reduced at all. He looks at Chen Menglong and says faintly, "all day long, I know to teach my children that they are human beings, not machines, and can''t practice all day long, you know?"


    "Yes, yes, grandfather was right. I was wrong." Chen Menglong''s head kept lighting, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    At the same time, he murmured in his heart that he was also a human being. How could the gap be so big? When he was young, his sister Chen Mengqing was also so spoiled by his grandfather, and his grandfather was also very strict with himself. Now, his grandfather is still so strict with himself, and his children are such a pet. Can we say that he is born with the kind of people who can not be spoiled?


    Thinking of this, even Chen Menglong is a little bit congested. He can''t help but feel jealous of his children...


    "well."


    Seeing Chen Menglong very honest to admit his mistake, Mr. Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yeah, can we go out and play?" Chen Menglong''s two children laughed happily and took the opportunity to ask, as long as their great grandfather is there, they don''t have to be afraid of this serious father. As for their mother, who happened to be in the closed door recently, can''t help each other''s father any more. Fortunately, there is his father.


    "Go ahead and be careful. Remember to come back for dinner."


    Chen Menglong said at the same time, his words all with love for his children, no matter how to two children, this is his blood ah, how can he not love his children in his heart?


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Chen Menglong''s two children immediately called out happily. Then, they threw their swords to the side, put them on the shelf properly and rushed out.


    Boom!


    "Wait a minute. Don''t move."


    However, when they were about to run out, suddenly, Chen Menglong''s face showed a serious look. He was in front of his children and blocked them behind him. Then he raised his head and looked into the air ahead. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t know who came to my Chen family? Please forgive me for the loss of Chen


    In the rear, the children of Mr. Chen and Mr. Chen Menglong also changed their faces. Mr. Chen pulled the two great grandsons directly behind him, and then looked at the sky with vigilance.


    "Ah..."


    "the Chen family is famous all over the world. Are you the only monk at the peak of distraction? It''s a great disappointment to this audience. "


    With a sigh coming from the void, a group of light appeared in the sky in front of them. No one could see how many people there were in the light. Because the light was shrouded in it, we could only see the flickering of human shadow, and it was certain that there was someone inside. However, even if it was Chen Menglong''s cultivation, it was impossible to see how many people were in the light, right What kind of strength Fang is, he can not sense.


    Chen Menglong''s expression was tense, and the whole man was like a big enemy. He cried angrily, "who is your excellency? Why are those hiding their heads and exposing their tails? Are they enemies of the Chen family? "


    "Is it the enemy? Don''t you already know it already?"


    The voice sounded again, with a helpless color, as if very dissatisfied with Chen Menglong''s answer.


    "Fight and kill him at all costs. No matter who it is, since you hide your head and tail, you can''t be a good man to kill you. If you kill him by mistake, you will find it yourself."


    Chen Menglong suddenly roared. Then, he burst into a strong blood. Suddenly, he stepped on the ground. Suddenly, a violent force burst out. The infinite nine color sword Qi was generated out of thin air, and instantly condensed into a sword world.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the whole imperial capital Chen family trembled, and all the people in the whole capital felt a terrible breath burst out.


    This array was arranged by Xiang Yang to stay in the Chen family. It has a very terrifying power, not to mention a master in the fitness period. Even the strong one in the robbery period will be destroyed by the array.Chen Menglong thought that the other side was the enemy, and he did not hesitate to use the array directly to kill the other party. However, he did not think why the array that would automatically start if he met people who were hostile to the Chen family did not work at this time.


    "Something happened."


    "It''s the Chen family. Go and have a look."


    "Who dares to make trouble in the Chen family? This is against our Xiang family, and the Xiang family''s children will come with me."


    "..."


    when the great earthquake broke out in the Chen family, all the strong and powerful forces in the whole imperial capital were shocked.


    Whether it is the dragon group, the Xiang family, or the Bai family, some of the strongest forces have all gone out, especially the Xiang family, the Bai family and the long group. They have a very good relationship with the Chen family because of Xiang Yang. They are almost the same as the Chen family. They are sensing the Chen family''s big action, and they know that the Chen family is definitely invaded by a strong enemy, and they have taken the strongest ones out one after another.


    "Well, you are too impulsive."


    In the mid air above Chen''s house, the infinite sword Qi attacks the dim energy. However, at this moment, with a sigh, all the sword Qi solidifies in an instant. Then, the whole array rule is directly reversed, and all energy fluctuations are retracted again, as if the time goes back. The fluctuation of the whole array disappears in an instant, as if from the beginning To have not used the same, see all the Chen family are dumbfounded.


    "Old, boss..."


    Chen Menglong was stunned. At the same time, he thought of something. His face showed a very excited expression, and suddenly raised his head and yelled, "boss, is that you?"


    At the same time, his voice trembled a little.


    Chen Menglong believes that there are not only one person in the world who can control the array like this, but there is only one person, Xiang Yang, who arranges the array.


    "Boss? Does father have a boss? "


    "Granddad, who''s dad''s boss? We haven''t heard of dad''s boss? "


    A couple of Chen Menglong''s children looked at him curiously at the same time. However, they found that the old man''s face also had a color of excitement. They even shivered slightly, and looked at the light in the sky without blinking. They had no time to pay attention to the two great grandchildren.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This pair of brothers and sisters are depressed over there. They don''t understand who each other is and why they start the family array to kill each other as soon as their father appears. However, after the formation is imprisoned by the other party, their father and granddad all show a very excited look.


    In particular, granddad is usually the most stable, according to the truth, it is impossible to be excited, shaking all over the situation.


    At last, the half empty figure of the brother and sister appeared, and the half empty face of the little brother and sister was shocked.


    When they saw Xiang Yang, who was standing in front of them with both hands on their backs, Mr. Chen and Mr. Chen Menglong burst into excited laughter at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really you. I''ll tell you who can control the array of Chen family. You are the only one who arranges the array. Ha ha, boss, you are back at last!"


    Chen Menglong laughs and rushes directly to Xiang Yang. He opens his hands and is about to embrace him.


    "Go away. I don''t like men."


    Xiang Yang laughed and scolded. He saw Chen Menglong rushing towards himself, kicking him out directly and kicking him out. Then, his body shape fell to the ground, and his face was excited. Looking at the same excited and slightly shaking old man Chen, he whispered, "grandfather, I''m back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    "I''m back."


    "It''s good to be back, just to be back..." when Xiang Yang called himself "grandfather", the face of Mr. Chen suddenly showed an extremely excited look, and even his voice was shaking.


    This is Xiang Yang, his grandson-in-law, who saved his life many times in those years, took the Chen family to revenge, and went to the top.


    In his life, the most correct nobleman that Mr. Chen met was Xiang Yang. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang''s abduction of his granddaughter, he might have seen Xiang Yang not as a grandfather, but directly kneeling down to call his benefactor.


    "By the way, what about Qing''er? Why didn''t she come back with you? "


    As Mr. Chen said this, he looked at Xiang Yang''s side and found that there was no figure of Chen Mengqing. He immediately asked.


    In his opinion, Xiang Yang left in order to find Chen Mengqing in the universe. Now it has been more than ten years. However, he should find Chen Mengqing. To his surprise, Xiang Yang did not come back with Chen Mengqing.


    "Qing''er should be the key time for her closed door practice in the immortal mansion. Otherwise, she would not come out if she came back home."


    After being kicked by Xiang Yang, Chen Menglong didn''t get hurt. Instead, he rushed over with a smile. While he said this, he looked at Xiang Yang with pride, "am I right? Boss. "


    This product has always been a man with developed limbs and simple mind. Although he has become a little more harmonious over the years, not only his limbs are developed, but also his mind has begun to play a role. However, when facing Xiang Yang, his head seems to be shrinking...


    seeing Chen Menglong''s appearance, his two children suddenly widened their eyes and showed incredible surprise Is this still my father? When did it become like this? Why did I see it like a dogleg? "


    The brother and sister looked at each other and felt that everything had changed after the appearance of several people in Xiangyang. Whether it was the grandfather who didn''t move like a mountain in the ordinary days, whether it was the great grandfather who would not change when the sky fell, or their father, who was extremely majestic, had changed from the original, which made them feel too strange.


    "To your size."


    After hearing Chen Menglong''s words, Xiang Yang was so angry that he almost slapped the bastard directly. Your sister, I was thinking about how to explain to Mr. Chen. You bastard, which pot doesn''t open, you specially mention which pot. Isn''t it clear that you want to do with Laozi?


    Looking at the appearance of the goods, Xiang Yang thought that Chen Menglong and his children were so big that they should be changed and become more stable. But now he realized that the goods would not change at all.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Qing''er


    Mr. Chen was acutely aware that Xiang Yang''s face changed in an instant. His face changed and he fixed his eyes on Xiang Yang. Then, he sighed, "it''s all. Once I enter the world of practice, life and death are not up to me. Everything can only be regarded as her life."


    At this moment, both Xiang Yang and Chen Menglong, or the two children of Chen Menglong, felt that the whole person seemed to be aging in an instant.


    The old man Chen in front of them was obviously full of blood and energy. He was already a practitioner of Yuan infantile period. However, what he showed at this time was not the same as Xiang Yang, a strong man in Yuan Dynasty. He even seemed to be a 80-90-year-old man again.


    Obviously, Mr. Chen thought that Xiang Yang didn''t bring Chen Mengqing to the Chen family, because Chen Mengqing had an accident in the world of practice. He thought of his granddaughter, who had not seen him for more than ten years, and was looking forward to seeing him again day and night. When he really met at the moment, what he got was a piece of bad news. Rao was a master at the peak of his infancy, and his whole body was on the verge of falling Then it went down.


    "Oh, don''t be nervous, old man. You are so old. Why do you like to speculate so much?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing at Mr. Chen.


    He sighed in his heart that Mr. Chen is really getting younger and younger. He even has such an impulse to think about things...


    "what?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Mr. Chen was already depressed. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang sighed with a smile. He suddenly understood that his guess was wrong. His whole life seemed to come to life suddenly. He could not help but grasp Xiang Yang and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "I really didn''t bring qinger back this time. Qinger didn''t practice in my fairy house. However, it doesn''t mean that Qing''er has been in trouble."


    With a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face, he looked at Mr. Chen, "you know, if Qing''er has an accident, I can''t have the courage to come back to you."


    "It seems reasonable, but you didn''t tell me, old man, that you were trying to make me anxious, didn''t you?" After meditating for a moment, Mr. Chen looked at Xiang Yang with displeasure on his face.


    It can be imagined that if it was not Xiang Yang''s opponent, at the moment, Mr. Chen had already started to shoot Xiang Yang with one hand, and he would have caught him and beaten him violently."Er..."


    this old man Chen is a little bit different from that of ten years ago. How could old Chen be so funny now.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling that things are different from people. Time can change everything. Even the calm and incomparable old man who has been a headmaster for decades and has a lot of students all over the world, has been changed at the moment. Well, it''s more normal for him to become emotional. However, the stronger the cultivation is, the longer the life is, the younger people will become It''s normal to change.


    Seeing that old man Chen was about to get angry, he didn''t dare to have any hesitation. Instead, he said, "qinger is in the fairyland. After leaving the source star this time, my next stop is the fairyland. Then, I will bring qinger back from the fairyland to see you."


    "What..."


    "fairyland, I say brother, you are joking. Although there is a fairyland in the legend, do you really know the existence of immortals? Have you ever seen a fairy? "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, several people''s faces showed disbelief. Chen Menglong''s son even laughed and looked at Xiang Yang with a teasing smile.


    The little guy can''t help but show his naughty appearance, and directly calls Xiang Yang "brother". Of course, if it was normal, he would have been caught by Chen Menglong and taught a lesson. At the moment, Chen Menglong is in shock and doesn''t say anything.


    The little girl on one side also looked at Xiang Yang with the same smile, "magic little aunt, your boasting ability is really not so good, oh, the fairyland is such a cow hide that we have already blown through."


    This pair of brothers and sisters are worthy of being twins. When they speak, they are also in collusion. They all look at Xiang Yang with a smile, as if to tell Xiang Yang that your cattle hide has been blown out. Don''t pretend any more. You''ve already known about the fairyland routine...


    "asshole, how do you talk to your uncle?"


    Chen Menglong quickly scolded him. He also wanted Xiang Yang to take good care of the two dolls. He even thought that it would be the best thing to let the two dolls take care of Xiangyang as their teacher. At this moment, naturally, we should not let the two dolls offend Xiang Yang and make Xiang Yang unhappy.


    He scolded at the same time, is to look at Xiang Yang, with a look of shame, "that what, boss, these two little guys don''t understand anything, you don''t care about them."


    "No harm, don''t talk about them."


    Xiang Yang looked at the two teenagers with a smile. They were a few years younger than Xin''er. At the moment, he realized that they had some means that they had left behind. He naturally understood that these two were the twins in Nangong Yuanyuan''s stomach when he saw them.


    Ten years later, Chen Menglong''s children have grown up.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang asked, "don''t you think there are two fairylands?"


    "Nonsense, if it exists, it can''t be that nobody has been there. These are all deceptive tricks. Who saw my aunt go to fairyland? Who can prove it? What''s more, you haven''t really seen an immortal. Who knows if you can become an immortal after crossing the robbery? Maybe after crossing the robbery, you are still just a cultivator? It''s just that the strength is stronger, and the so-called fairyland may also be the universe cultivation world? "


    This young man is still very thoughtful. Although he always allows his sister to talk to his sister or practice, he is eloquent at the moment.


    As for his conjectures, in fact, after the popularity of the practice over the years, a number of old scholars who could not practice due to physical reasons appeared to study these theories.


    "Great, Lao Chen, you have a dull and incomparable character, but you are really different from you. They have sharp teeth and eloquence. You can''t compare them." Xiang Yang laughs and turns to look at Chen Menglong.


    If Chen Menglong''s son guessed that if he stood on the other side''s point of view, there was a certain truth. But Xiang Yang had really practiced it. He knew the existence of the fairyland, and killed many real fairies and demons. In addition, he was a real real real immortal. How could he not know that the fairyland really existed?


    "How do I know these two children don''t play cards according to common sense."


    After hearing this, Chen Menglong also felt very puzzled. He and Nangong Yuanyuan were not sharp tongued people. However, the two children who were born seemed to be very honest on the surface, but in fact they were very sharp and intelligent. Therefore, the old man also loved this pair of children very much. From childhood to adulthood, this pair of children had the love of the old man In other words, they are not afraid of anything.


    "You haven''t answered us, sister-in-law?" The two little guys looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to get the answer from Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at them with a smile, "the fairyland does exist, the demon world also exists, and the immortal also exists. Your little aunt is really taken to the fairyland by her mother-in-law. Are you satisfied with this answer?""Not satisfied, not convincing." The two little guys shook their heads at the same time and didn''t believe what Xiang Yang said.


    "Since I can''t subdue you, I can''t take you to the fairyland for a visit. Then, I won''t tell you. You don''t think there''s a fairyland. The result of all this will be known after you really get through the disaster."


    Xiang Yang FA decided that he didn''t know what to do when he faced these two little guys to show evidence.


    Do you mean to let yourself take these two little guys to the fairyland directly and let them feel the difference of fairyland?


    Don''t say that even if you have never been to the fairyland, even if you have, you can''t really take two kids to the fairyland and come back again. It''s impossible to let the two kids believe what they say, unless they are crazy.


    The only way to make them understand the existence of fairyland is to let time prove it.


    Because of the means left by Xiang Yang in those years, these two little guys have very good cultivation talents. Sooner or later, they will be able to cross over into immortals one day, and then they will be able to understand that what they say is not false.


    "I knew..." the little girl was smiling at her brother, with a proud look on her face, as if she had defeated Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was speechless. These two little kids were already masters of the golden elixir period. Of course, all this was related to the full cultivation of the Chen family, as well as the transformation of their physique in their mother''s womb, as well as the inheritance left in their minds.


    However, he would not care about such a little child. At the moment, he looked at Mr. Chen with a soft smile. "Master, Qing''er was really taken to the fairyland by my mother. Next, I plan to go to the fairyland."


    "I didn''t lie to you, really."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang added another sentence when he saw the distrust on the faces of the two children.


    "I know you can''t lie to me. You don''t have to listen to these two little guys. They''re just childish." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    At first, he thought that Chen Mengqing had an accident, and his heart was filled with grief. Now when he heard Xiang Yang say that Chen Mengqing had gone to the fairyland, he was very happy in addition to being shocked.


    He believed that Xiang Yang could not cheat him.


    However, as soon as he thought that his granddaughter had gone to the fairyland, he couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang and asking, "does the fairyland really exist?"


    "..."


    Xiang Yang felt that he couldn''t communicate with the family. From old to young, he didn''t listen to his own words and felt that the fairyland did not exist. So, what else could he say.


    "Cough, boss, I believe there is a fairyland. Don''t worry. No matter what the situation is, I will support you."


    When Chen Menglong saw Xiang Yang''s loveless appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang Yang sighed, "the fairyland is illusory, but it really exists. Although the immortal exists in the legend, it may be standing in front of you?"


    "Boss, don''t tell me that you have become an immortal after only ten years of Kung Fu." Chen Menglong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Although he felt that his brother-in-law, that is, his boss, was very powerful, he could not become a legendary immortal in such a short time.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang felt that he had the invincible fighting power of the real immortal peak, and he could escape even in the face of a group of people who did not know anything, but he really didn''t know how to say it.


    It''s like a scholar with rich knowledge. When facing a bandit who doesn''t know a big character, he really doesn''t know how to say it. He can''t make it clear.


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We all understand and understand..."


    Chen Menglong thought that he was right. He laughed, and the smile on his face seemed to be facing the sun at a high speed. I understand, I really understand...


    Xiang Yang is speechless. He doesn''t want to speak, and feels that his heart has been severely damaged. For such "ignorant" people, he is really If they don''t say much and say too much, they will feel that they are bragging. If they say less, they will not believe it.


    All of a sudden, he missed the top ten of the universe. If the Lords of the top ten of the universe were here, they would know what kind of existence they were. At that time, they would know how to look at themselves with envious eyes.


    "Boom


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, we can see that there are many strong men coming from all directions, one by one, with incomparable anger and murderous spirit. It is those who feel that the Chen family''s array has been activated and come to support the Chen family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    "Anyone who dares to attack the Chen family and make an enemy of the Chen family is to feel sorry for our Xiang family."


    "My white family is here. Who dares to be arrogant?"


    "At the foot of the imperial capital, dare to be so blatant, my dragon group absolutely can''t tolerate."


    "..."


    when Xiang Yang was thinking about how to explain the existence of the fairyland to master Chen, with countless voices and angry voices, he saw countless figures rushing in the distance, especially the three or four of them. The momentum burst out of his body, which was the peak of his cultivation in the distraction period.


    "Grandfather."


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at one of the three or four old men with white hair and a smile on his face, because the man was no other than his own grandfather, Mr. Xiang.


    "Ah... Dear sun, don''t you want people to know you''re back? Why are you here? "


    Mr. Xiang was in such a hurry that his grandson Xiang Yang asked him to take care of the Chen family. But now someone dares to bully and humiliate his family, which makes him very angry. He can''t wait to bring people to protect the Chen family.


    However, when he saw that it was Xiang Yang, he immediately understood that there was no danger in Chen Jiagen, and that the formation was started because his grandson was doing something here.


    What made Mr. Xiang depressed when he arrived was that he didn''t want people to know the news of his return at the beginning? Even in the past ten years, he did not dare to go to him. As a result, the boy jumped out of the room by himself, which made him feel as if he had been cheated by his grandson.


    "It''s Xiang Yang!"


    "Ha ha, it''s Xiang Daoyou."


    Then, the others arrived, and they all looked shocked and looked at Xiang Yang. The white master took the lead. However, the white master''s strength did not reach the distraction period, and now it is just the cultivation of Yuanying period. However, his white family has attracted the worship of the peak of the distraction period, and now he is flying with him.


    Xiao Feng was also the leader of the dragon group. Originally, Xiao Feng could not have had the cultivation of distraction at such an age. However, before Xiang Yang finally left, he was afraid that Xiao Feng would not be able to suppress the dragon group. In the face of the prevalence of practice in the world, Xiao Feng''s role would become weaker and weaker. Therefore, he left some resources for Xiao Feng and even helped him change his cultivation qualification, Today, Xiao Feng has also cultivated to the state of distraction. Although he has not reached the peak, it is enough for him to stand firm as the leader of the dragon group and fight against various forces.


    Of course, Xiang Yang knew for a long time that the strongest official team was not the dragon group, but there was another team.


    Originally, there was no way for the dragon group to compare with the group of monks secretly trained by the official authorities. However, after Xiang Yang helped the dragon group train a group of strong practitioners, Xiao Feng''s dragon group was able to compete with the organizations secretly trained by the official authorities, which made his cultivation just a distraction, but his position became the only official one An existence that can be compared with other strong individuals in fitness.


    Of course, Xiao fengneng has always been in charge of the dragon group. His aloofness is also related to his relationship with Xiang Yang, as well as the better relationship between Xiang family, Bai family and Chen family.


    Otherwise, in this world of strength, his strength is not the highest, and he can''t be the leader of the dragon team as before.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see."


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at all the powerful men present. Some of them were acquainted with, others did not know. However, for him who had been wandering in the universe for more than ten years, these people were the strong men of Xia state, and they could all be called his "Hometown".


    I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Now I see these old friends again, and his heart is filled with emotion. Especially when he saw that his grandfather had been promoted to the peak of distraction period, he was only one step away from becoming a strong person in the fitness period.


    Of course, the main reason why Mr. Xiang was able to improve in such a short time was because of some cultivation resources and the help of Xiang Yang when he came back ten years ago.


    Otherwise, although Mr. Xiang''s talent is good, it is not so easy to upgrade to such a state in such a short time.


    "It''s you boy. I thought it was those bastards from the West who came to revenge on Meng long. It scared me to death."


    Xiao Feng came to Xiang Yang with a smile. He wanted to give Xiang Yang a hug, but he thought that when Xiang Yang didn''t like hugging people, he had to stop and look at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    Although Xiao Feng was just a simple sentence, Xiang Yang understood the message. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Menglong. "Tell me about those things between you and the West. No one can bully you. Whoever dares to bully you is to bully me. If the West doesn''t know how to live or die, it will be destroyed."


    Xiang Yang has several counter scales in this secular world. Among them, Chen Menglong, the eldest brother-in-law, and the Chen family are one of them. Chen Mengqing asked him to protect her parents, brothers and grandfathers before he left. Now, there are people who dare to do harm to the Chen family. How can he not be angry? "Good." Chen Menglong was very excited when he heard Xiang Yang''s words. He was very clear that what his eldest brother-in-law said would certainly count. Although some changes have taken place in the west, and there are many more powerful people, he still doesn''t think that Xiang Yang will be an opponent.At this time, Xiang Yang''s three bullies silently said hello to all the strong people present, and then they solemnly knelt down to master Xiang. "I''ve met my grandmaster."


    "Ha ha, well, you''ve all grown up. Over the years, although you haven''t met, I''ve heard about what you''ve done. I''m glad you''ve done well. Come on, get up quickly."


    After seeing him, Mr. Xiang immediately laughed and pulled the three together. Over the years, Sanba''s growth naturally had something to do with Xiang''s family, because Sanba was Xiang Yang''s disciple, and naturally he was bound together by Xiang''s family. The Xiang family also gave protection to Sanba, which made Sanba grow up in this way.


    "This is it?"


    Mr. Xiang looks at Xin''er. He always feels that xiner is a little familiar, but he can''t remember whether he has ever seen xiner.


    Ten years ago, Xiang Yang brought Xin''er to the secular world. At that time, the Xin''er that he saw was still small and lovely. Ten years later, women and women had changed greatly, and Rao was unable to recognize him at once.


    "Grandfather, don''t you know xiner?"


    Xin''er was smiling and looking at the old man. He went over and took the old man''s arm and said, "grandfather, people are xiner."


    "Ah, it''s xiner. Ten years later, my grandfather can''t recognize her. Hahaha..."


    after hearing this, master Xiang suddenly came across the mainland with a smile on his face. Looking at xiner''s standing up, he sighed, "in a twinkling of an eye, our little cute has grown so big. How time flies."


    "Hee hee, grandfather, xiner misses you so much."


    Xin''er is definitely a kind of girl who is infatuated with thousands of people. At the moment, he holds father Xiang''s arm and talks with a sweet smile, which makes him feel that his heart is going to change. He looks happy and sighs, "Xin''er is good to be around."


    Naturally, Xiangyang is not the only grandson of Mr. Xiang, he also has many great grandchildren. However, those great grandsons can''t feel like he xiner. At the moment, Mr. Xiang obviously regards xiner as his great granddaughter, and even his eyes look at xiner with a very bright look.


    "Then let xiner spend more time with her grandfather." Xiang Yang laughed when he saw how happy he looked.


    "Good." After hearing this, Mr. Xiang was very happy.


    And Xiang Yang is the voice to Xin''er, "Xin''er, I''ll accompany my grandfather these days. My brother has something to do. After that, I''ll take xiner back with me to find my mother and sisters, OK?"


    "OK, brother, don''t worry. Xiner will accompany her grandfather well."


    Although Xin''er is reluctant to leave Xiang Yang, she responds very cleverly. Then she holds the arm of Mr. Xiang and talks with a smile.


    Xiang Yang saw that xiner was so sensible that his face also showed a smile. Then, he looked at Xiao Feng, the old man of the white family and other people who came here and nodded to them one by one.


    It has been a great honor for Xiang Yang to nod his head to the people present. If the top ten of the universe knew that Xiang Yang was so polite to a group of practitioners with the highest accomplishments but only in the right period, they would be crazy.


    After all, even xuankun, one of the top ten masters of the kunmen sect, was beaten by Xiang Yang. Even the real immortal and demon Tianjiao in the upper world were taken as slaves by Xiang Yang. Only the darao strong could really make Xiang Yang polite.


    "What''s the important thing for Xiang Daoyou to come back this time?"


    Among the visitors, the only one who is strong in the period of fitness looks at Xiang Yang and asks directly. He is one of the most powerful people trained by the government secretly. He is a master who has reached the peak of fitness period. His cultivation determines that he is absolutely not low in the official position, but has real power in his hands and can fight against the dragon group leader like Xiao Feng People.


    It can be said that he asked this sentence on behalf of several officials in power. It is not necessarily a good thing for those in power, such as Xiang Yang, who was praised by everyone, to return to the source star again.


    If Xiang Yang wants to seize power, he can do it easily. Of course, we all know that Xiang Yang is impossible to participate in any secular affairs.


    "Nothing important. I just miss my hometown and come back to have a look."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Although he was not very harmonious with the Blood Sword organization, he even had the idea of destroying the Blood Sword organization on impulse.


    However, the man in front of him is a powerful official. He did not want to embarrass anyone. He said with a smile on his face, "if you''re OK, just leave. I didn''t want to disturb the life of the secular world this time. You can rest assured."


    He''s obviously driving people out. In any case, people from other official organizations are not familiar with him. Leaving these people here is nothing to do, but it''s eye-catching.


    After hearing this, the strong man in the period of integration was very helpless. With his position in the world, even the giants of daomen could be equal. However, when facing Xiang Yang, there was really no way. Xiang Yang asked him to leave. He could only hold a fist at Xiang Yang and said, "if you are free, can you go to Zhonghai bieyuan for a talk? Some old friends would like to see you. "The Zhonghai bieyuan, as he talked about, was naturally the place where the highest official leader was located. As a strong man in the period of integration, he was definitely one of the top leaders in the official circle. Xiang Yang finally returned to the secular world. Naturally, he hoped that Xiang Yang could go to the China Sea bieyuan.


    "When I''m free."


    Xiang Yang did not give the other party a reply. This time he came back, he did not intend to have any contact with them, but Chen Menglong used the Chen family''s array to make everyone be shocked.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave first." The strong man in the period of integration can only sigh after seeing it, and then turn around and leave with people.


    He knew that it was impossible to force Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang wanted to go, no one could stop him. If he didn''t want to go, no one could force him.


    "You all go back."


    Next, both Mr. Xiang and Mr. White and Xiao Feng called back all the people they had brought. Of course, they couldn''t leave. Instead, they entered the Chen family with Xiang Yang one by one.


    "Don''t be hurt, Mr. Chen. We are all old friends, so there''s nothing to be polite about."


    "Ha ha, my old friends have come from afar, and the Chen family is full of splendor."


    "Don''t be polite. Come on all the good wine and dishes."


    "..."


    of course, when entering the Chen family, everyone also said hello to Mr. Chen, and did not look down on him because of his low cultivation.


    Today''s Chen family, even without the support of Xiang family, is a very powerful force. Even if Chen Menglong is alone, it is enough to support the whole Chen family.


    After all, although Chen Menglong is only the peak of distraction period, he is a self-cultivation, and his combat effectiveness can be compared with those who are strong in the period of combination. In this world, he really stands at the peak.


    Anyway, we are all old acquaintances. Naturally, there is nothing to be polite about. After the Chen family arranged people to serve wine and food, we began to sit down and talk about what happened during this period of time.


    Of course, in the whole process, what we said was what happened in the secular world.


    Xiang Yang knew that the West had changed. It seemed that the Western divine world had come to the strong. In the light church, there were a group of angels controlling the west, which made the development of the west very fast. Now it has also reached the level of being able to compete with the East.


    Not only that, the dark forces in the West also have strong ones coming, and they are not even weaker than the light forces. However, the forces of light and darkness are still in the struggle. Because of this, the East can continue to develop without falling into the struggle between the East and the West.


    However, the small friction between the two sides is constant, and the dispute between the East and the West has never stopped. Chen Menglong''s uncle was killed by the angel of the Western Light Church in a friction with the west a few years ago.


    Later, Chen Menglong killed several strongholds of the Guangming church, killed more than a dozen strong people equivalent to the distraction period and two angels equivalent to the period of syncretism, and then left seriously.


    "Interestingly, there are more angels in the west, but how many pairs of wings do these so-called angels have?" Xiang Yang is more curious about the difference between the angels from the source stars and the Western bright wing angels in the universe.


    Before that, Xiang Yang had seen Western angels when he left the secular world. However, compared with the angels of the bright wing family in the universe, the wings of this western angel were much more, but their strength was very weak.


    This is a more difficult mystery for Xiang Yang to understand. Maybe this time is just an opportunity for him to make all these things clear.


    "After we''ve had enough to eat and drink, we''ll go to the West and have a look."


    Xiang Yang, with a cold look in his eyes, looks to the West. Instead of observing with divine sense, he plans to visit the scene directly later to see the difference between the East and the west of Chu.


    Although he could see a lot of things at once, Xiang Yang didn''t like to "see" some things with his divine sense.


    He prefers to see with the naked eye.


    If the divine consciousness can replace the eyes, what else should the eyes do for the practitioners?


    Boom!


    However, while people were eating, drinking and chatting, all of a sudden, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly, in the space outside the source star world, the wind and clouds were surging, countless stars came together, just like a city besieged by thousands of soldiers, the source star was suddenly surrounded by stars!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Boom!


    In the extraterritorial starry sky, countless stars, like cattle and sheep being driven away, are rapidly besieged towards the source stars.


    In the blink of an eye, with the source star as the center, the surrounding stars have been surrounded by countless stars. Moreover, these stars are still running in a certain track. With the operation of the stars, the whole source star is in the state of being sealed. It seems that there is a special force to agglomerate these stars together, making these stars burst out a burst of energy and start to seal the source stars It''s not so good.


    In this case, ordinary people can''t even sense it, because the source star is still in normal orbit, but it is surrounded in all directions.


    "At that time, the angels I met were six winged angels, and there were eight winged angels, but most of them were six winged angels, which was equivalent to the cultivation of distraction period. Eldest brother-in-law, Xiang Yang... Did you listen to me?"


    Just at this time, Chen Menglong answered Xiang Yang''s words. He was talking about the number of wings of angels in the Western light power. However, he found that Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. At this moment, the whole person was in a daze and did not listen to himself. He immediately frowned.


    Chen Menglong was very clear that Xiang Yang could not fall into this state for no reason, unless he suddenly found something or his divine consciousness had been observed in the West.


    "Brother..."


    Xin''er also looks at Xiang Yang in a puzzled way. In her impression, this is the first time that her brother has fallen into such a state of meditation, regardless of others.


    "Is something wrong?" Everyone looked at Xiang Yang.


    All the people present are old acquaintances. We all know that Xiang Yang''s strength is absolutely terrifying. It must be a new discovery to be able to make him stagnant at this moment, and this discovery is still very serious. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would not have been in a daze in the process of chatting with them.


    "Something happened."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes with a dignified look in his eyes. When the stars appeared just now, he had already sensed them and explored the situation in outer space. He was very clear that someone had driven the stars to besiege the source stars, but who was it? Why is it necessary?


    Even Xiang Yang couldn''t imagine who would have to spend such a high price to drive the stars to encircle the source stars, because it was very laborious and not very effective.


    If it is the top strong man at the top of the true immortal who wants to destroy the source star, one strike of the real immortal is enough to destroy the whole source star. Why should this be so?


    It''s not true immortals who are strong but weak in cultivation. It seems that it will cost too much to drive away the stars. Moreover, celestial immortals can''t have the ability to destroy the source stars. They are against the heaven and earth will of the source stars. In the heyday, the existence of heaven and earth is comparable to that of Dara, which is not what ordinary immortals can deal with.


    "Do my enemies, the demons in the two realms of immortals and demons, and even the ancient fairyland, know that I am in the source star, and are ready to seal the source star first and then deal with me?"


    Xiang Yang was in a state of deep thought. In his opinion, the person who can drive the stars to surround the seal source star is absolutely the supreme evil spirit at the peak of the true state, and has even stepped into the realm of Dara.


    However, if the other party is his own enemy, he should be very clear. Facing the strong man in his own realm, sealing the source star with a group of stars has no effect at all, and can not have any influence on himself.


    This is what Xiang Yang couldn''t think of. He couldn''t figure out who was besieging the source star with the stars, and what the other side''s purpose was.


    "What the hell is going on?" When people heard Xiang Yang say something had happened, they all looked very serious.


    While Xiang Yang thought about it, he raised his head to look at the worried eyes of the people, and sighed softly, "there is a peerless strong man coming, maybe the source star is about to face a disaster."


    "What disaster?"


    All the people present knew that Xiang Yang couldn''t talk nonsense. Their hearts were shaking and their faces were shocked. However, the words "disaster" were very big problems, which could hardly be solved by manpower. How could they not be shocked?


    "Besieged by stars, seal the source stars."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he waved his hand. Suddenly, in the middle of the sky, the situation outside the source star appeared in front of them. It was the stars besieging the source star, forming a seal map, which was slowly suppressing towards the source star.


    "Hiss... This... How can this happen? If you want to seal a planet like this, what kind of strong person is the other party? Is it a fairy?"


    Chen Menglong could not help but exclaimed.


    "It may be an immortal or a devil. Moreover, it is not what the newly immortals can do. I feel a breath beyond the real world. If what I expected is not bad, the other party should be the supreme demon who has surpassed the peak of the real world, but I don''t know if he is coming to deal with me?"


    Xiang Yang stood up and walked out of the yard with his hands on his back. With a dignified look on his face, he looked up at the sky and said faintly, "if it''s aimed at me, it''s too bad to use such a method. However, if it''s not aimed at me, what the other party is going to do, it makes me a little incomprehensible.""What is the truth?"


    "Sister in law, would you just tell them? What kind of realm is the peak of true state


    Chen Menglong''s two sons and daughters walked out with curiosity on their faces. Until now, they still think that Xiang Yang may be bragging.


    Although they have seen the star map with their own eyes, they are very clear that we are all practitioners. Is it not easy to do some deceptive tricks?


    Even ordinary people can make such a sky map with a small equipment at will. These two children don''t think that there is any strange place in front of Xiang Yang to display the star map.


    "Anyway, the other party is just a pioneer to catch up with the stars and besiege the source star. Before the real body arrives, I''ll tell you about the division of the realm of immortals."


    Xiang Yang saw that not only the two little guys were puzzled, but other people didn''t know how powerful the enemy was. His face showed a faint smile, "you all know the realm division of the practitioners. After the Mahayana period, they will fly to become immortals. The realm of immortals is divided into: ordinary immortal, Tianxian, Zhenxian, Daluo Jinxian, and then surpass the strong daruo Needless to say, such existence is absolutely beyond our imagination.


    In the same way, the realm division of the practitioners of the evil way is the same after they really cross the loot and become a devil: ordinary demons, celestial demons, true demons, and Dara demons... "


    " among the two realms of immortals and demons, the real immortals are already the real masters, while the daraoqiang ones are the supreme beings who can dominate a large area. What I said is the master of driving away the stars and besieging the source stars A super strong man at the top of the real world. Even, the other side has already become a strong one in Dalao


    After saying that, Xiang Yang looked at the two little fart children, "don''t think I cheat you. Cheating on you doesn''t mean anything to me. If you want to cheat you, when you were still in your mother''s stomach, I wouldn''t help you wash the pith of the Yi Jing, and I won''t leave it to you."


    If he didn''t believe the two kids, Xiang Yang wouldn''t have said so much nonsense to them. However, he said these things to the public. People in the province didn''t think they could be trusted. After all, things about immortals are too far away for them.


    "Yes, we know it''s wrong."


    The two little kids were shocked. They remembered that there was an active skill in their cerebellum, and their physique was much stronger than that of ordinary people. They thought that all this was because they were gifted. Some immortals came to pass on to them, and even they were reincarnated. This is absolutely their most proud thing. Until now, they know that It''s not the first time they''ve ever met with Xiang''s sister-in-law.


    Of course, all this is because the Chen family didn''t tell them what Xiang Yang left behind for them.


    At this time, they finally understood.


    However, compared with the shock of the two dolls, the most shocking thing was that the adults present were all staring at the sky and whispering, "even in the fairyland, they are also super strong. So, what is the other party doing to surround us, such a small source star


    "What do you think to do?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a soft smile.


    "I don''t know." Chen Menglong looked melancholy. Even though he was confident in his own strength, he didn''t know what to do when he was facing the enemy that Xiang Yang said was the most powerful among the immortals.


    "No matter what the other party is doing against the source star, I will not let the other party off easily."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold and sharp. The other party''s action obviously wanted to seal or even destroy the source star. The source star is his hometown. He would never allow anyone to do anything to destroy the source star. The other party''s behavior is to challenge his bottom line.


    No matter who the other party is, Xiang Yang will never let go of the other party.


    "What should we do next?"


    Even Mr. Xiang didn''t know what to do because they couldn''t see where the enemy was or what the enemy would do next.


    The unknown enemy is the most shocking and frightening.


    If the enemy is standing in front of you, even if it is not your opponent, you have a goal. You can also think of a variety of ways to see if you can deal with them.


    However, the other party did not know where he was, and all the people in the field could only look at Xiang Yang.


    "You all go back and organize the family members. If it is in a critical moment, I will put them all in the immortal mansion, but this is the worst result."


    Xiang Yang looked at the crowd and said.


    "Well, we''ll be right back." Whether it is a master Xiang or a white man, they all immediately answer down. This is not a joke. It is a real decision on the life and death of their families and even the life and death of the whole world. They dare not delay and leave.


    "I''ll go back and discuss with them. It''s a big problem." Xiao Feng is also about to turn around and leave. Although he is not involved in any family, as the leader of the dragon group, he is responsible for the mission of the common people in the world, so he should be more cautious about this matter."Wait a minute."


    Just as they were about to leave, Xiang Yang stopped them.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? "


    The three turned to look at Xiang Yang.


    "At this time, it''s not necessarily safe for you to go back. I''ll give you some people to protect you." As Xiang Yang said this, he waved his hand directly. Suddenly, three Western handsome men with golden hair and blue eyes appeared in front of the public.


    "..."


    when he saw that Xiang Yang was the three Westerners, everyone there was confused.


    You are an oriental, even if you are a juggler, even if you are an oriental, but you are directly creating three Westerners. What is the situation?


    Do you suddenly fall in love with blonde Westerners?


    "Master


    In the eyes of all the people, the three golden haired and blue eyed Western handsome men appeared. When they saw Xiang Yang, their faces suddenly showed a color of fanaticism, and they knelt down directly to Xiang Yang.


    "Get up, your mission has been passed on to you, and protect them according to their respective goals." Xiang Yang said calmly.


    "At the master''s command."


    The three golden haired and blue eyed Westerners respectfully replied. After standing up, they walked towards the three men, namely, Mr. Xiang, Mr. Bai, and Mr. Xiao Feng. In the process of walking, their bodies gradually became virtual, and finally disappeared in front of the three people.


    "Good sun, they... Who are they? Why is it missing again? "


    After the disappearance of the three golden haired and blue eyed Westerners, none of the people present could sense where they had gone. However, they knew that the third Western handsome man was definitely not disappeared for no reason. It must have been hidden. People were curious, and master Xiang asked Xiang Yang.


    "They hide behind you and will protect your safety according to my requirements. During this trip, you can do whatever you want. Don''t worry, no one can hurt you in this world."


    Xiang Yang said calmly, but he did have a strong and incomparable confidence. "With their protection, even if the world is destroyed, you can be safe and sound."


    "Hissing..."


    seeing that Xiang Yang was so confident, they felt their own blood boiling, as if they were detached from the world, and heaven and earth were destroyed, but they would not be destroyed.


    They are familiar with Xiang Yang and believe that Xiang Yang can''t talk nonsense. They understand that the strength of the people sent by Xiang Yang to protect them is absolutely very strong and can absolutely protect their safety.


    "They, are they Westerners?" However, the white master is hesitant to ask.


    Old man Bai has a special personality. That is, he doesn''t like Westerners very much. This is mainly because of his experience when he was young. When he was young, one of his best brothers was killed by Westerners. In his grief, he swore that he would be irreconcilable with Westerners in this life. Therefore, although the white family is strong, it has never been with the West Fang had any contact.


    "They are not Westerners. They are a very powerful race in the universe. The blood emperor among the blood clan is the blood emperor created by me. Each of them is equivalent to the strength of the peak of the real world." Xiang Yang explained.


    These blood emperors were hatched in the Wuji immortal Mansion by his first devil in recent years. Each of them was the most powerful one. After countless years of practice, he reached the peak strength of the blood emperor.


    "What? After hearing this, all the people were stunned. Xiang Yang explained to them how the Zhenjing peak existed, and the enemy who besieged the source star was very likely to be the master of Zhenjing peak. However, Xiang Yang was the three blood emperors of Zhenjing peak created by him. How can they not be shocked?


    "There are also strong and weak peaks in the true realm. They are the blood emperors I hatched and created. They can''t be compared with the real demons in the true fairyland, but it''s enough to protect your safety. Go back and prepare quickly." Xiang Yang said directly to the three.


    Although it brought great shock to everyone, he didn''t explain much, because it was not the time to explain too much.


    "Good."


    Shocked in their hearts, they took a deep look at Xiang Yang and turned away directly.


    However, this time they left, although they knew that some peerless strongmen suppressed the whole source star and besieged the source star with a group of stars, as if they wanted to destroy the source star. However, they were fearless. No matter how strong the other party is, it is just the peak of the real world. The people sent by Xiang Yang to protect us are already the blood emperor at the peak of the real world. How can you be so arrogant?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    "Boss, what''s the connection between blood clan and Western vampire?"


    When Mr. Xiang, Mr. Bai and Xiao Feng leave, Chen Menglong looks at Xiang Yang curiously.


    In fact, except for three children, those present had more or less dealt with Western vampires. Although they knew that Xiang Yang could not cheat them, they were more curious about the relationship between blood clan and vampire.


    Because when dealing with vampires, I have heard of the term "blood clan". Moreover, in today''s world pattern, the Western blood clan has always been in a weak position. Especially after Xiang Yang killed most of the strong ones, there were not a few strong ones left. In people''s opinion, vampires are too weak to be the blood clan in Xiang Yang''s mouth ¡£


    "It''s a little bit relevant, but it''s not exactly the same."


    Xiang Yang said softly, "those vampires in the west can also be called blood clan, but they are not pure blood, and they are very weak. The real blood clan is very powerful. They form a big world, control numerous galaxies, and fight against the universe cultivation world all year round."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, people can''t help but breathe cold breath. The blood clan is so powerful, how can Xiang Yang directly create the hatching bleeding emperor?


    Even the blood emperor created by Xiang Yang has become the existence of the peak of the real world. So, how does Xiang Yang exist?


    Although Xiang Yang was known to be very powerful before, the people of the Chen family really understood what changes had taken place in Xiangyang during the past ten years.


    "Have you become a blood clan Chen Menglong''s daughter couldn''t help asking.


    In a child''s heart, it should be almost the same to create a blood emperor, and Xiang Yang can create a blood emperor, that is to say, she may also become a member of the blood clan...


    of course, she dare not say that Xiang Yang gave birth to the blood emperor, but just thought about it in her heart.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang looked at her with a smile.


    "It''s possible. However, my brother-in-law is a Western vampire, and he can also have the blood clan of" creation ". It''s hard to feel so bad." The little girl frowned and looked at Xiang Yang with a trace of disgust.


    Although Xiang Yang is very strong, in her opinion, if Xiang Yang really became a vampire, it would be too disgusting.


    "Presumptuous."


    Xin''er looked at the little girl with a trace of slight disgust in her eyes. She couldn''t help it. She said angrily, "what do you know? My brother is a strong man who surpasses the real immortal. He is a real immortal. The whole race of blood race is only his slaves. Don''t call my brother that race."


    "What''s more, my brother is your uncle. No matter what his status is, you are not qualified to question him. The skill you are practicing now is just the inheritance that my brother left in your mind. The reason why you can have such a talent is that when you were in your womb, your brother helped you to wash the pith of the Yi Jing. You don''t want to repay kindness, but you still use it This look at my brother, is this what you should do as children of the Chen family? You are so disappointing. "


    Xin''er is smart and smart. Although she has not experienced the events of that year, she has heard what Xiang Yang said before, but what she said now is the same as what she saw.


    "You are not young. Over the years, it is my fault that I, as a father, did not educate you well. This is my fault. In the future, you should face the wall and reflect on yourself." Chen Menglong also spoke.


    And Mr. Chen is also in a state of contemplation. Over the years, he has been doting on the great granddaughters. Until now, he finds that it seems that his own reason has made Liang, Xiao develop this lawless personality.


    "I... they didn''t blame him..."


    after all, Chen Menglong''s children are young, and their knowledge in all aspects can''t be compared with xiner. First, they were taught a lesson by xiner, and then they were educated by their father, who they were most afraid of. All of a sudden, Chen Menglong''s children were wronged.


    "Well, don''t worry about this. I''m not a blood clan. As xiner said, the blood clan is just my slave. You go to call back all the Chen family. I will give you a blood emperor in case of any danger. Having such a blood emperor guarding you is enough to ensure the safety of the Chen family."


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, chuckled softly. As he said this, he once again summoned a blood emperor from the Wuji immortal house and asked the other party to send him to him.


    These blood emperors are not just born blood emperors, but are the real blood emperors who have been incubated by Xiangyang''s first devil, taught the blood sea magic skills and practiced for thousands of years. Although they can''t compare with the twelve blood emperors hatched at the beginning, they are also very powerful and can compete with the real fairies and demons.


    With such a powerful blood emperor, even in the two realms of immortals and demons, it is a very powerful force, which can protect the safety of many people to a certain extent, let alone in a small place like Yuanxing, which is enough to let Xiang Yang do what he wants to do."I really hope you are my enemy, and I hope your strength is not too weak."


    The Chen family went to work, and even two little guys were taken away. Only Xiang Yang and his three disciples stood in the yard, looking up into the sky with a cold look in his eyes.


    In the ten years of precipitation, the time of the elder in Wuji immortal mansion has passed, that is to say, 10000 years have passed. Although his father has only spent ten years, he has really practiced for thousands of years, and his strength is unpredictable. In addition, his subordinates in Wuji immortal house have grown up.


    His accumulation, has reached a very terrible degree, at this moment, he, as long as the other side is not big Luo strong person to come, is not afraid of everything.


    ...


    "what, the stars are abnormal, countless stars surround our planet with special tracks, what is the situation?"


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang sensed that the stars were besieging the whole planet, all countries in the world had found anomalies.


    The first discovery is the Xia state, which can be called the most developed country. When the surveillance personnel found the vision of outer space, they were all shocked. Then, all the official leaders gathered at the meeting.


    Among them, Chen Dingbang, who has become one of the official top leaders group, is among them. This summit meeting was officially held under the chairmanship of Chen Dingbang.


    "This thing is absolutely abnormal. I suggest sending mecha to investigate the situation first. If it is not possible, ask the old and other strong people to go up." Said one of the leaders.


    "Seconded."


    "It should be."


    Now the situation is critical. Although we don''t know whether it is good or bad to suddenly appear such a scene, it is the right way to explore clearly first.


    So, someone on the spot issued an order to send the mecha warship to explore the situation. Over the past decade, with the help of the advanced science and technology left by sunny snow international, the official science and technology civilization has also made great progress. Although it is far from being compared with the Qingxue Yuzhou group in the starry sky, the mecha fighters have long been available to detect all kinds of unknowns It''s the best.


    "Boom


    At this time, just left the Chen family not long ago that fit strong person came back, he looked at the crowd in surprise, "what happened, how are all in the meeting?"


    You should know that unless there are special circumstances, the leaders have their own work. They are very busy on weekdays. It is unlikely that they will gather here to hold such a formal meeting.


    "Take a look at it yourself. The stars in the sky are restless and suddenly surround our planet. No one knows whether it is good or bad."


    When Chen Dingbang opened his mouth, he pointed to the situation outside the starry sky that appeared on the screen to show to this strong person who just came back from the Chen family.


    "How could that happen? Is that why he came back? " After seeing this fitness period strong person is unable to help but take a cold breath, said to himself.


    Naturally, he thought of Xiang Yang for the first time. He always felt that the change of stars was related to Xiang Yang, but he was not sure.


    "Who came back?"


    Chen Dingbang and others were surprised.


    "It''s Xiang Yang. He''s back. Now he''s in Lao Chen''s house. Doesn''t Lao Chen know? He''s your son-in-law. "


    As he spoke, the strong man looked at Chen Dingbang with a strange look in his eyes. Among all the leaders present, Chen Dingbang was not in the highest position. Even Chen Dingbang was the youngest, and his position could only be regarded as relatively backward. However, his words had great power, because he was Xiang Yang''s father-in-law.


    Even though Xiang Yang has left this world and gone to the universe cultivation world in recent years, the prestige brought by Xiang Yang has never been weakened in this leading group, and even stronger and stronger.


    Whether it is the influence of the world''s No.1 Qingxue International Group, the legend of Xiang Yang, and even the strength of Xiang family, Chen Dingbang can become the No.1 existence that can really control the country.


    However, Chen Dingbang has no ambition. As long as he can contribute to the people, it is enough for him to have his present position and have been able to do many things he wants to do. He even gave up the opportunity to be promoted to No. 1 many times, which made people respect him more.


    "Is Xiang Yang back? That''s great. "


    After hearing this, Chen Dingbang was immediately overjoyed. When he was about to take out the contact device to contact the Chen family, the contact device turned on first.


    "Father, something happened. The stars besieged the source star, and even wanted to seal our planet. At present, the boss doesn''t know what the situation is. He is waiting for the other party to take action, and then solve the other party." Chen Menglong''s virtual shadow appeared in front of the public. He directly explained what he knew with Chen Dingbang.


    "Xiang Yang knows the situation, doesn''t he?" Chen Dingbang asked.


    "Yes, when the stars besieged the source star, my brother-in-law knew it at the first time. Would my father come back to see the situation and ask his brother-in-law in person?" Chen Menglong said.At the moment, through the video, he knew that Chen Dingbang was in a meeting. When all the leaders were present, he was very wise not to say about Xiang Yang''s arrangement, but to wait for Chen Dingbang to return.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t have any arrangement. He just gave everyone a blood emperor to ensure their safety.


    Chen Menglong wants Chen Dingbang to return to the Chen family, not to mention that Xiang Yang is also in the Chen family. The existence of the peak of the blood emperor given by Xiang Yang is enough to ensure the safety of Chen Dingbang.


    "Hoo..."


    when Chen Dingbang and all the people present knew that Xiang Yang came back, they were relieved, as if, even if the end of the world came, there was no need to worry about Xiang Yang.


    Then, Chen Dingbang frowned and continued to ask, "did Xiang Yang say what the situation is?"


    All of them immediately raised their spirits and looked at Chen Menglong''s shadow to see what Xiang Yang said.


    "It''s not clear yet. We have to wait for the other party to appear before we know why we want to block the source star." Chen Menglong said.


    "OK, I see. If you ask Xiang Yang to come here, you can say that I asked him to come here." After Chen Dingbang was silent for a while, he said directly to Chen Menglong.


    Other people can''t call Xiang Yang. Chen Dingbang, as Xiang Yang''s father-in-law, naturally can. Moreover, he means to let Xiang Yang come over, rather than invite Xiang Yang to come over. Obviously, he is exercising his dignity as Xiang Yang''s father-in-law.


    "Good."


    Chen Menglong''s face became bitter after hearing this. He knew that he would not talk to his father. He asked the elder brother to go there. After hearing this, he didn''t want to go to the Zhonghai hospital, but because of his father''s dignity, he would blame him.


    However, he did not dare not to go to Xiang Yang, so he had to brave his head to find Xiang Yang and bring his father''s words to Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, my father told you to go to the Chinese navy yard to look for him. He said in advance that I didn''t say anything bad about you. I just thought that my family was safe and wanted to call him back. As a result, he told you to find him by yourself when he knew you were back."


    When Chen Menglong said this, he was carefully looking at Xiang Yang, and even looked at all directions, thinking about which direction he would improve if Xiang Yang wanted to hit him, so that he might be able to run through...


    "my father-in-law is looking for me, OK, I just wanted to find him, so I can bring him personal protection to him." However, to his surprise, Xiang Yang didn''t refuse him. Instead, he laughed directly.


    "What... Are you really going?"


    Chen Menglong looks at Xiangyang. He thinks that Xiang Yang must be very ostracized to go to the China Sea hospital. However, how can he talk so easily today?


    "My father-in-law is looking for me. How can I not go?"


    Xiang Yang glared at Chen Menglong, and then looked at Sanba. "You go back to settle your family. I have arranged for someone to protect you secretly. Everything can be at ease."


    "But at this critical moment, I want to accompany my master!" Instead of looking at Xiang Yang with hesitation, Sanba did not leave immediately.


    They have grown up. After more than ten years of experience and maturity, they are very clear that Xiang Yang''s return time will not be long. If they don''t grasp the time to accompany Xiang Yang, the master who has changed their life, they will never be able to meet Xiang Yang again.


    "You don''t have to stay. Go back quickly. Your parents still need you. And remember, you are the president of Tianhai University. At this juncture, you must be here."


    As Xiang Yang said this, seeing that the three were still hesitating, he rebuked with a straight face, "do you still don''t understand the advantages and disadvantages of all these big people? Leave quickly. I am your master, not your disciple. I don''t need your protection. "


    "Yes."


    When they saw Xiang Yang''s face sinking, they didn''t dare to insist. Instead, they bowed down to Xiang Yang. "Master, we''ll go back to Tianhai city first. Take care of everything."


    "Let''s go. I don''t have to take care. No one can hurt me." Xiang Yang waved his hand and said with a wild face.


    "Yes, we are leaving."


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go first."


    "Younger martial sister, you must go to see your elder martial brother before you leave. Elder martial brother will take you to have fun."


    "..."


    therefore, in order to let Xiang Yang go to see them again before he leaves the source star, they all look at Xin''er.


    "Well, well, they know."


    "Take care, three senior brothers."


    "Take care...


    in the end, the three people turned back three times one step at a time and reluctantly left, while Xiang Yang released three blood emperors to protect them.


    "Go, go with your brother and see the top leaders of this country."


    After that, Xiang Yang disappeared directly with Xin''er. Chen Dingbang was his father-in-law. Since his father-in-law had a call, he could not but go.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    "There are countless strange planets in outer space, which seem to have come from distant galaxies, as if they were driven by people."


    "It seems that these planets are trying to seal our planet. This method is very similar to that of the Oriental cultivators. Is it that the easterners are ready to attack us and seal the whole planet first? What should we do if they really want to do it? "


    At the same time, those countries in the world that have relatively strong forces, have achieved certain means of scientific and technological development, and can see the stars move have held meetings.


    In particular, the United States, the former first power, has been replaced by Xia state, but it also has a lot of energy. At the moment, the leaders of the United States think that only the Oriental people, who have great power, can have such means. They always think of the suppression of the East when the United States dominated the world I was afraid that this was the way to revenge the Oriental people after they became strong.


    "Find out what the situation is. Besides, if it is the eastern means, it will be a big problem. Is it said that the easterners want to seal the whole planet? What are they going to do? "


    "Are they going to start a clean-up and take revenge on our previous offenses?"


    "Dare they? If we unite with countless countries in the whole world, can a Xia state be able to deal with it? However, today''s Xia state is no longer what it used to be. Neither the power of practice nor the power of science and technology can be compared by ordinary people. If a war is really triggered, it will be too dangerous... "


    "... "


    the leaders of countless countries are speculating that this scene may be the plot of the East. Some are afraid of it, while others think it is impossible In any case, they had to find that today''s eastern Xia state has the ability to confront the whole world with one country.


    Yes, today''s East, with the birth of Taoism, not to mention the illusory power of the practitioners, is aiming at the technology of this country owned by sunny snow international. In addition, the economies of all countries in the world are almost controlled by sunny snow international, which makes these countries feel great pressure.


    Although the highest level of Qingxue international has moved to the universe, it is impossible for all the original Qingxue international to leave. They are still operating according to Zhao Qingxue''s established rules, so that the whole Qingxue International Group has grasped the economic lifeline of the whole world in the past ten years and built a real economic empire.


    If sunny snow international wants to take action, it can completely exhaust any country through economic means, making that country cause turmoil, and cooperating with Xia state, then it is too simple to deal with a country.


    "Send a letter asking for information."


    "What''s going on? At the same time, send mecha fighters into the sky to explore


    "..."


    then, many countries sent telegrams to Xia state one after another, just to ask the situation clearly.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already brought xiner xiaoxiaoxiao to the haibieyuan of Xia state. He met his father-in-law, Chen Dingbang, and a number of top leaders of Xia state in the conference room.


    "Father in law, I''m back." Xiang Yang looked at Chen Dingbang with a smile, and at the same time said hello to others, "I''ve met all the leaders."


    Although more than ten years have passed, Chen Dingbang still looks like a middle-aged man at the moment. Moreover, his cultivation has reached his infancy period, and his prestige is stronger. It is a kind of upper authority''s pressure. Moreover, Xiang Yang even feels the dragon power in his body. He is surprised that his father-in-law really has a real life I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can sit on the No. 1 seat.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t know that Chen Dingbang had many chances to take the No. 1 throne, but he didn''t want to.


    "Ha ha, Xiang Yang is a little friendly. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You are still elegant, not as old as we are."


    "Ah, Xiaoyou is already a man in the fairyland. It is not like us that we are still struggling in this secular world."


    "..."


    many leaders greet Xiang Yang with a smile. Naturally, they are familiar with Xiang Yang. No matter whether they are familiar or not, they all look at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t know all the people present. What he was most familiar with was his father-in-law Chen Dingbang, and Xiao Feng, who had just returned to the dragon group to arrange things, also came to participate in the meeting. In addition, the people he knew before were no longer in this circle, and he could not even name them.


    After seeing Xiang Yang and saying hello to everyone, Chen Dingbang just looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "you finally come back. How''s qinger?"


    After all, he is a father. Although the event is at the head of the matter, Chen Dingbang still mentioned his daughter first.


    "Qing''er is in the fairyland." Xiang Yang took Xin''er and sat down. His face was calm and said.


    "Pooh..."


    "what? Fairyland


    "How could that be possible? Isn''t fairyland something in legend? Does it really exist? ""..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, a leader who was drinking water couldn''t help but spit out his saliva, but the others did not go to see him, but looked at Xiang Yang in shock.


    If this sentence had not come from Xiang Yang''s mouth, they would have thought that the other party was making fun of them.


    "The universe on this side is only one of the ten thousand realms in the universe. Our planet is just one of the smallest small worlds in the universe. There are not only our lower universe, but also immortal and demon worlds, and even other big worlds. It''s not surprising that the fairyland really exists."


    Xiang Yang used the simplest words to help people supplement the basic knowledge of the spiritual world. He let them know that there was really a fairyland, and the provincial leader as the official leader did not understand anything. Then he made a big joke.


    "This..."


    "are immortals really as legendary as they have infinite power and infinite life span?"


    The person who asked this sentence is the master whose cultivation has reached the fitness stage. His face is shocked, and it seems that even his heart is shaking.


    As a master of fitness period, he has to go through the robbery period, and then he has to experience the legendary natural calamity. He is very confused in his mind. When he finally hears Xiang Yang say the existence of the fairyland, he can''t help but ask his doubts.


    "As a master of fitness period, you will be able to get through the robbery period immediately. If you can survive the disaster, you will know what is immortal."


    Xiang Yang looked at each other calmly, thinking that he was a master of fitness period. He didn''t even know what the immortal was like. It was a sad thing to say.


    Of course, the main reason for all this is that the source star has been sealed for too long, which makes the secular world of the source star enter the end of the law era for a long time.


    Today, although everyone''s practice speed is very fast after the recovery of heaven and earth, because of the interruption of inheritance, it is impossible for the Taoist school to disclose everything to all the practitioners. As a result, those who have not joined the Taoist school have too little knowledge and become ignorant of everything. If they come to the universe, there will be a big Wulong.


    "Er..."


    after listening to Xiang Yangmo Ling Liangke''s reply, this guy was very puzzled. It can''t be blamed that he has too little knowledge. He really doesn''t know where to get the information.


    "Father in law, qinger was taken to the fairyland by my mother. When this happens, I will also go to the fairyland. You don''t have to worry about her safety. I will bring her back to see you in the future." Xiang Yang is to look at Chen Dingbang, made a guarantee.


    Although she also said that she would bring qinger back last time, she couldn''t bring her back because she was already in the fairyland. This time, even if her mother had to take them away, there was only fairyland. She couldn''t go to the demon world?


    As for whether he could leave the fairyland and come back, Xiang Yang didn''t worry at all. All the real Fairies in the fairyland could leave, so could he.


    When he thought of his mother''s pigeoning, Xiang Yang was really depressed. If he knew that, he shouldn''t have allowed his mother to let her take her daughters away. Now it''s more than ten years, which is too long...


    "OK, let''s not talk about qinger. Tell us what happened in space first?" When Xiang Yang was depressed, although Chen Dingbang also missed his daughter in his heart, he did not tangle in this matter for too long. Instead, he asked about the matter about the stars in space besieging the source stars.


    "This is a man-made event. Some strong people drive away thousands of stars to seal the source stars." Xiang Yang did not conceal them, but directly told what he knew.


    At the same time, he waved his hand, and suddenly, the situation in outer space appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw in space, there is a water blue planet is slowly running with a certain track, and around, there are countless dense stars are surrounded, these stars rotate at a very fast speed, forming an invisible force to wrap and suppress this water blue planet.


    "Touch..."


    just at this moment, a mecha with a height of 100 Zhang flew out of the water blue planet and wanted to explore the surrounding situation. However, before the mecha really explored what was around, the sound of "collision" sounded, and an invisible force burst out from all directions and suppressed the mecha towards this one Get this mecha and instantly turn into powder.


    "Hiss... Fortunately, we didn''t go up to explore in person, otherwise, under the suppression of this kind of force, I''m afraid even the master of fitness period can''t resist, and it will be directly turned into powder."


    When all the people on the scene saw this scene, they suddenly took a breath of cold air, and their faces were shocked.


    "Whoosh..."


    however, it was not only that, but also countless mecha warships rushed out of the water blue planet. These mecha warships were much more powerful than those sent out by Xia state. Obviously, it is those countries that love to show off that send out the most powerful mecha force among their countries by sending exploration mecha.Boom!


    After that, a very gorgeous scene appeared. When the aircraft class warships rushed out one after another, when they met this invisible force, they were all directly suppressed into powder.


    "Tut..."


    "those western guys sent their newly developed mecha, and all of them were destroyed. It''s really tragic. They should be heartbroken, ha ha."


    All the people present laughed when they saw this scene. Although the mecha sent out by Xia state was also of excellent quality, Xia''s foundation was too strong. They didn''t care about such a mecha. If they lost it, they would lose it. Other countries, however, have no such details, and send out their strongest mecha, which will surely regret after being destroyed.


    However, immediately, they couldn''t laugh, because while the stars were spinning around, there was an array of energy condensing in the sky above the source star. It was like an energy light curtain, which was slowly suppressed towards the source star.


    "Hiss... These stars are besieged. They really want to seal the source stars. What should we do now?"


    All the official leaders present were a little flustered. They didn''t know what effect this energy curtain would have if it was suppressed. However, if the whole planet was sealed, it would be a big problem.


    This is like a person locked in a house. The house is covered with a sheet of iron from outside, which makes you unable to go out. Although I don''t know whether it will affect the people''s life in the house, but when I think of never leaving, the psychological pressure is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Moreover, today''s countries actually have a lot of resources obtained from other planets. If sealed, many resources of their own countries will be lack of sources.


    Xiang Yang took the projection back and looked at the leaders with a cool look on his face. "You know the specific situation. These things are not what you can handle. After the other party appears, I will solve the other party. However, there may be some strange phenomena. What you have to do is to appease the people."


    The battle of Zhenxian is not something ordinary people can participate in. No matter how high the level of science and technology of Xia state develops, it is useless. All we can do is to find out the other side by Xiang Yang and solve the other party.


    "Xiang Xiaoyou, can you tell us who is going to do this?"


    The current number one is looking at Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face.


    "I don''t know who it is, so I have to wait for the other party to really appear before we can solve the problem. However, since the other party wants to seal the source star with the method of surrounded by stars, it proves that the other party can''t be the strong one of the big Luo, so there is no fear."


    Xiang Yang said.


    "What is the strong man of Daluo?"


    The one who asked this was the master of the fitness period. This guy was the highest in cultivation among all the people present. However, his insight was similar to that of other leaders with low accomplishments. He wanted to know something. When facing Xiang Yang, he was like a curious baby...


    "the realm of immortals is divided into ordinary immortal, Tianxian, Zhenxian and Daluo Jinxian What goes up is great power, not what you can understand. "


    Xiang Yang said, "the other side should be a real immortal peak of the strong, but I do not know what kind of strong, when he appears, I also want to know who the other side is, dare to deal with the source star when I am in the source star. People with such great courage hope that the strength is not too weak. If it is too weak, it will not be fun."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with coldness. He really didn''t want the strength of the other side to be too weak, which would be too meaningless.


    "True immortal..."


    "my God, it''s really an immortal, and it''s the strong one among the immortals. What should I do?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t say that it was OK. After he said the realm division of the immortal, all the people on the scene suddenly cried out.


    For them, even ordinary immortals are unattainable, let alone the peak of true immortals. The former of these immortals is absolutely not what they can fight against.


    "You don''t have to panic. I''m here."


    Xiang Yang stood up, carrying his hands on his back and said lightly, "it''s just true immortals. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I don''t know how many real immortals I''ve killed."


    "Let''s go first. You can comfort the people. There will be no danger for others."


    At the same time, he directly took Xin''er and disappeared in the same place. However, before he left, a bloody shadow flashed away. It was a blood emperor who was sent by him to Chen Dingbang to guard Chen Dingbang in secret.


    This time, the other party came too abruptly. Even Xiang Yang did not expect such a situation. However, he was very calm because he had enough strength to cope with any sudden danger.


    No matter how strong the other side is, he will not be afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "Brother, where are we going next?"


    In the void, Xiang Yang and Xin''er are standing in the air. Xiner holds Xiang Yang''s arm tightly and looks curious.


    At the moment, both of them raised their heads and looked at the sky. What Xiang Yang saw in his eyes was the situation in the extraterritorial sky. The seal map composed of ten thousand stars had come slowly and seemed to cover the whole source star.


    However, the process of the seal of this star map is very slow. It seems that the other party is deliberately making this seal come. If we really want to completely cover all the source stars, it will take at least several hours.


    "Do you want to use this method to test whether there are strong men on this planet who have broken the seal? Or for something else? "


    "No matter, take xiner to the place of origin to accept the original quenching body first."


    Xiang Yang pondered, but before the other party appeared, even if the other party used the force of ten thousand stars to seal the source star, he was too lazy to do it.


    Because this seal is really nothing to him. He can break it with one sword. Even if the source star has been sealed, he can easily break it. What''s so nervous about.


    Since the other party has already made some moves, no matter what the other party is going to do, it is already challenging Xiang Yang to seal the source star. Naturally, Xiang Yang can''t let the other party leave without anything.


    Xiang Yang estimated that the reason why the other party used the stars to detect first was to find out whether there was a strong person in the source star that he could not deal with, and then the other party could decide whether or not to appear. If he appeared directly at this time and broke the seal of these stars, the other party might be scared. Even if he wanted to find the other party first, it was not so easy thing.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang decided not to care who the other party was, but to let Xin''er enter the place of origin, fully understand the original rules of the source star, and quench his body with the power of the origin.


    This is Xiang Yang''s birthday present to Xin''er.


    This is a method that can help Xin''er lay the foundation of eternal practice.


    "Go, brother, take you to the original place of the world, to be tempered by the power of the origin of one of the nine worlds formed by the core fragments of the broken world. Then xiner will be able to fly into the sky and lay a solid foundation." Xiang Yang touched Xin''er''s small head and said.


    "What is the place of origin, brother?"


    Xin''er looks at Xiang Yang with curiosity. Although the little girl has got all their inheritance, she is still young and doesn''t know much.


    "The place of origin is the place where the origin of the source star is located, where the source power of the whole world is gathered, which can make you have real transformation and lay the foundation of practice."


    Xiang Yang said in a soft voice, telling Xin''er about the benefits of practicing in the place of origin. Then, he directly tore a crack in the void and went straight to the original place of the source star.


    If it was Xiang Yang in the past, he would not be able to find the origin of the world, let alone bring people into it, for he was too weak at that time.


    But now he has the strength of the peak of the true immortal. Although he can''t compare with the will of heaven and earth in one side of the world, it is not much worse. In addition, he has the imprint of the heart of heaven, which can reach the place of origin completely.


    "Ah, this is the original place. It''s so beautiful."


    Not long after, they had already appeared in the original place of the world, which was the place where the colorful light was shining. Each color was the original power of an attribute, and the infinite source constituted a world.


    "This is the place of origin. Next, xiner will be here to have a good understanding and practice, and harden her body with the origin. When you really integrate the origin of the world, you will have amazing transformation."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Xin''er with a soft look in his eyes.


    This is my only true disciple. Naturally, I want to help her pave the way of her practice. With the power of this source, she can make xiner''s physique degenerate again. In the future, she will definitely be able to practice for tens of thousands of miles in a day.


    Although Xiang Yang had a master around him when he was a child, his master was totally in the mode of stocking him. Since he was a teenager, his master has left, making him grow up in constant exploration.


    He estimated that if his master had arranged everything for himself when he was a child, he might have achieved even higher.


    Of course, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Maybe if he really arranged everything and paved the way of practice, he might not have so many adventures.


    However, no matter what we say, Xiang Yang treats his only true disciple, xiner, who is extremely lovely. He can''t let her grow up like himself. Although he won''t cultivate xiner into a flower in a greenhouse, he must help her lay a firm foundation.


    "Hum..."


    then, a mark flew out of the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand. It was the mark of the heart of heaven in this world. After this mark appeared, the whole place of origin seemed to have come alive, all flying around the mark of Tianxin.Xiang Yang''s hands were imprinted and the runes were condensed into a tripod tripod.


    This big tripod shows colorful light and looks very gorgeous. Among them, there are infinite different attributes of energy in circulation. It is Xiang Yang who mobilized the original power with a special resolution to form a tripod.


    The power of the origin of a world is not only a source, but also a variety of sources, almost including all the sources under the road among the myriad worlds.


    It''s just different in strength. The more powerful the world is, the stronger the source is. The weaker the world is, the weaker the source is. The source star is the core fragment after the great famine. It''s not too much to call it one of the strongest in the universe. It''s enough to cultivate Xin''er.


    "Go in, practice well, and sharpen the body with the power of the source."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Without waiting for xiner to speak, he waved his hand gently. Suddenly, xiner flew up and fell into the big Ding.


    "Brother..." xiner xiaoxiaoxiao stood in the big tripod. She looked up at Xiang Yang and frowned. She was very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s throwing herself into the tripod without her consent.


    "Ha ha, cute, don''t frown. It''s not beautiful to frown again."


    Xiang Yang laughs and introduces a Dharma resolution to Xin''er, which makes the skill of this dharma determined in her body run slowly. At the same time, with her "Xiaoyao Jue" running, she starts to attract the original power to practice in her body.


    Xiang Yang''s understanding of the "Xiaoyao Jue" is deeper than anyone else''s. although he did not practice until the end, it is still very simple to help Xin''er run and absorb the power of the source.


    In this way, even if the little cute does not want to quench the body, it can only passively accept the energy quenching body.


    Helpless, she can only mumble small mouth cross sit down, began to fall into the state of practice.


    "All right, all right, practice well, and my brother will come to pick you up on the day you leave the pass."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and sealed the whole tripod directly. At the same time, he mobilized the original power of the whole origin place to Xin''er.


    In this way, Xin''er can only be locked in the small cauldron which is made up of all the original forces of the source star to practice. Only after she has really quenched her body with these original forces can she go out of the pass.


    Although Xiang Yang is very kind to Xin''er, she has no hesitation when it comes time to let her practice. At this moment, let alone that xiner doesn''t want to harden her body with the force of the source, even if she says it, Xiang Yang will force her to practice here.


    The power of the origin of quenching body, for anyone has a startling effect, this is a great chance, for others do not dare to think.


    "Alas..."


    when Xiang Yang finished all this, he heard a sigh coming, and then the power of the origin condensed into an illusory figure and appeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Long time no see."


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the illusory figure in front of him. It was not someone else, but the will of heaven and earth of the source star.


    The will of heaven and earth has no substance, only a will. To embody it in front of Xiang Yang, it can only be condensed and formed with the help of the original energy. However, at the moment, the power of the origin of this place is almost mobilized by Xiang Yang to harden Xin''er. Even the will of heaven and earth can not mobilize too much energy to condense the noumenon, making the will of heaven and earth seem a little unreal.


    Both of them are old acquaintances. In order to deal with the 36 winged angel, they even integrated into one. Naturally, there is nothing to be polite about meeting at the moment.


    The will of heaven and earth looked at Xiang Yang, with a strong color of shock. "You are really not ordinary people. You haven''t been seen for a few years. You have already reached the peak of true immortality. Over time, it is not a problem to become a strong person of Dalao."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the empty shadow of the will of heaven and earth. "Everything is just empty. It hasn''t really become the realm of Da Luo. No one can guarantee whether you can become a strong person of Dalao. However, it''s you. How can you become so weak these years?"


    The last time Xiang Yang returned to the source star, the will of heaven and earth was in a deep sleep. He did not disturb him, nor did he know what the situation was.


    When he saw the will of heaven and earth this time, Xiang Yang could feel the weakness of this guy. Obviously, the will of heaven and earth has not recovered to its full strength. However, what makes him feel depressed is that, according to reason, with the recovery of heaven and earth, the devil is also destroyed, and there is no more strength to make the will of heaven and earth fall into a weak state. This guy should be stronger and stronger, But why weaker than at first?


    "It''s not you yet."


    When it comes to their own recovery, the will of heaven and earth suddenly feels uncomfortable. Why is it so weak? Is it not to send Xiang Yang into the world of blood cultivation, violating the rules of chaos road and being sent down by chaos heaven to destroy the world, and the thunder penalty was almost destroyed? If it wasn''t for the one who killed the thunder with a sword, his so-called will of heaven and earth would have been annihilated"What is it to do with me, please?"


    Xiang Yang glared at the will of heaven and earth. "I said big brother, we are familiar with each other, but you can''t wrong people. I have never done anything to you. At that time, you used me to deal with thirty-six winged angels. You didn''t thank me, but you threw me into the world of blood vessel cultivation. I didn''t settle accounts with you. You are still strange I, too much. "


    "What''s more, I think you have done too many bad things and have been punished by heaven?"


    At this point, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. This guy is the will of heaven and earth, which can also be called "heaven". Of course, there are also the suppression of the way of heaven and the way of the road above it. It''s just that it is a bit out of line to say that he has been punished by heaven.


    "Boy, if you don''t tell lies, I''m not easy to bully. When I sent you into the world of blood, how much benefit did you get? You know that now, among the nine world marks, you bear four. Over time, you will naturally be able to collect the nine marks. At that time, when the flood and famine return to one, you are true to the flood and famine world The God of creation, you don''t thank me, you''re cheap but you''re good. You even say that I''ve been punished by God. You, you, you... You have no conscience...


    the will of heaven and earth in this part of the world is not so serious. At the moment, when he was fighting with Xiang Yang, he was very strict, especially when he heard Xiang Yang say that he had been punished by heaven Xiang Yang didn''t buy it. He thought that he was in the world of blood cultivation and was oppressed by the rules of heaven and earth when he arrived. He suddenly felt angry and couldn''t help humming, "don''t talk about these things No, anyway, my zhenzhuan disciple is here to quench his body with the strength of the source. You can''t stop it. You even have to help and watch. If something goes wrong with her, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    "Yes, but you can solve the danger outside the sky by yourself. No matter who it is, you dare to suppress the seal of the source star. That is to seek death, and you will destroy the other party."


    The will of heaven and earth nodded and said that when the stars besieged the source star, its eyes showed a chill.


    The will of heaven and earth, one of the nine worlds formed by the core fragments of the broken world, has a strong pride in itself. It is just like a peerless strong man. Although his accomplishments have fallen, he still carries the pride of being a peerless strongman and never allows others to challenge him.


    Nowadays, some people dare to drive away the stars and seal the source stars. This is a challenge to the will of heaven and earth. How can it endure?


    If it had not been for the fact that the injury of the will of heaven and earth itself had not been fully recovered and it could not have been done easily, and Xiang Yang had been here, it would have already started.


    However, there is Xiang Yang here, and his cultivation has reached the peak level of the true immortal. The will of heaven and earth in this side of the world can trust Xiang Yang to deal with all this.


    "Deal."


    Xiang Yang looked at the will of heaven and earth, with a dignified look in his eyes. "Don''t worry, the source star is my hometown, and no one can destroy it. No matter who the other party is or what he wants to do, he dares to drive the stars to surround the source star and seal the source star. Then he has to bear my anger, and I will let the other party pay the price."


    "Well, I don''t worry about your people. Besides, as the son of heaven, it''s your mission to protect the world."


    The will of heaven and earth nodded. It was formed by the core fragments after the breaking of the flood and famine. In his own consciousness, he had a trace of the will of heaven and earth in the ancient world of flood and famine, and also had the memory of that time. He was very clear about the horror of Xiang Yang. Especially when Xiang Yang had reached the peak of true immortality, he had more confidence in Xiang Yang.


    "My disciple will take care of me. She is the only true disciple who has been approved by my master and passed down. If something goes wrong, you will know the consequences."


    Xiang Yang was really worried about Xin''er. He was afraid that after he left, the will of heaven and earth would play tricks and threaten this guy severely. Then, with a flick of his fingers, he directly threw the heaven and earth fortune tripod and Xiaoling into the big tripod formed by the original force, and secretly told Xiaoling, "protect her, and don''t let her have any danger."


    "Boss, I do business. You can rest assured that I will protect xiner xiaocute." The small tripod is guaranteed in the chest.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang ignored the will of heaven and earth, whose eyes widened because he saw the heaven and earth''s creation tripod. He directly turned around and left the original place. Next, he would like to have a good look at who dares to deal with the source star.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    "Damn it, Qian... The heaven and earth made the cauldron... This boy restored this treasure of congenital chaos, and really recovered to the peak. This..."


    Xiang Yang left the place of origin, but the will of heaven and earth did not leave. The energy covered in the shadow it transformed was rolling, and the whole face changed with a deep shock.


    For ordinary immortals, even the real immortals may not recognize the heaven and earth, the heaven and earth creation tripod, which is a congenital treasure of chaos. However, the will of heaven and earth in this side of the world is the will condensed from one of the core fragments after the ancient flood and famine. In its memory, there are some memories about the flood and famine world in ancient times, which can naturally recognize the items What Yang brings out is the heaven and earth nature tripod.


    The most important thing is that at that time, when the thirty-six winged angel was about to destroy the source star, Xiangyang Wuji divine sword was made of heaven and earth made by combining the mountain river tripod and the void refining tripod.


    Although Qiankun Caihua Ding had already appeared at that time, it was only a temporary treasure synthesized by two pieces of zhibaorong at that time. Qiankun Caihua Ding was not really restored. Today''s Qiankun Caihua Ding is really repaired and has become the congenital treasure of chaos in ancient times.


    This treasure, even at the beginning of chaos in ancient times, is really the most precious treasure. It is a treasure that many great powers have been searching for.


    However, such a treasure that has never been heard of since ancient times has been restored to its peak state by Xiang Yang, and even the artifacts and spirits have been produced. What''s more, how old is Xiang Yang?


    As the source star''s will of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang''s practice time and age are most clear.


    More than a decade ago, Xiang Yang was just a little martial artist who was not even a practitioner. In fact, he was just an ordinary man. But now, after more than a decade, he has already mastered the innate chaos of heaven and earth, which has really reached its peak. It is really incredible.


    At this moment, the will of heaven and earth is deeply shocked, but at the same time, he can''t help but move towards the big tripod formed by the power of the origin, and opens his mouth with a smile on his face, "that what, the Taoist friend of heaven and earth''s creation tripod, I''m..."


    "Taoist friend, it''s called boss."


    However, before the words of the will of heaven and earth fell, a very arrogant voice was heard inside, but the tone was very immature. The other party was obviously the voice of a child, but he asked the will of heaven and earth to call the boss, which made the smile on the face of the will of heaven and earth stiffen instantly.


    "Is the spirit of the heaven and earth''s creation tripod like this since ancient times? Is it the legendary practice of the power of creation to the extreme and rejuvenate? "


    The will of heaven and earth murmured in his heart that he had found a reason for himself. He continued to look forward with a smile on his face to see what the spirit of heaven and earth was.


    Then, Xiao Ling seemed to feel that the other party didn''t call himself the boss. He jumped out of the cauldron which was formed by the cohesion of the original force. Of course, it was just his true spirit body. The heaven and earth Caihua Ding still stayed in it to guard Xin''er, but Xiang Yang asked Qiankun Caihua Ding to keep close to Xin''er all the time, even to give Xiao Ling 10 million courage I dare not not to comply with Xiang Yang''s requirements.


    Xiaoling stood on the tripod made of the original power with his hands on his back, looked at the will of heaven and earth with a deep look on his face, and said with emotion, "boy, since you know the name of heaven and earth, you should understand the gap between you and me. I am the spirit of heaven and earth, which is called heaven and earth. You, a little spirit of the world, can''t see the real body of heaven and earth quickly Kneel down? "


    "Ah..."


    at the moment, there is a breath of heaven and earth around him. Although he is only a few inches tall, his breath is really mysterious, which makes the will of heaven and earth feel a little confused at this moment. He feels as if he really saw the high saints in the flood period, which makes him tremble and almost kneel down Come down.


    "Ha ha ha..." after the small spirit saw, immediately in the heart extremely proud, felt that he is really more and more powerful, unexpectedly can cheat a world of heaven and earth will all want to worship to oneself.


    However, when Xiaoling was so proud, the will of heaven and Earth found that Xiaoling''s small body was like a green bean with a suppressed smile. He immediately understood what it was like, and couldn''t help but stare, "are you not the spirit of heaven and earth''s creation tripod?"


    "I knew you would say that. I am not the instrument of heaven and earth. What is the spirit?"


    Xiao Ling sneered, and with a finger on his back, an illusory heaven and earth creation cauldron was formed out of thin air and burst out with the power of heaven and earth and the power of creation.


    Although this tripod is only a virtual one formed by small spirits, even if it is only a Ding made by small spirits, it also carries the power of heaven and earth, just like the real heaven and earth.


    "This is the power of heaven and earth, containing all things."


    At the same time, Xiao Ling''s hands were loaded again. The power of heaven and earth around the illusory heaven and earth cauldron broke out and rotated with incomparable power, which was the meaning of heaven and earth in the heaven and earth creation tripod."Hiss..." felt the meaning of heaven and earth on the power of heaven and earth, as if all things in heaven and earth, the universe and even chaos were contained in it. Even the will of heaven and earth could not help but take a breath of cold breath. I felt a little regret that he said that this little guy was not the spirit of heaven and earth.


    He knew very well that the man who could possess the power of heaven and earth, and whose breath was the same as that of heaven and earth, could only be the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "This is the power of creation. Creation in the void, all things in heaven and earth can be created out of nothing as long as you want to get it."


    Then, Xiao Ling pointed out again. Suddenly, the force of creation remaining on the top was also revealed, flying around him. He was carrying small hands on his back, and his face was proud, as if he was educating his own people.


    In addition, although he is small in size, the simulated appearance is lifelike. After seeing it, it seems that a big man is teaching his younger brother...


    with his hand pointing, that wisp of creative force seems to be a creature out of thin air. There are endless flowers blooming on it, and more and more, and in a moment, the whole place of origin is full Flowers.


    When the will of heaven and earth met, his eyes were staring at him and his breath was very short. "This is really the power of creation. If you think about it, it will be endless and mysterious..."


    "just like this, do you dare to question the Buddha?"


    After seeing the effect, the little spirit is very proud. With a little hand, the flowers condensed by the force of creation disappear instantly. "Heaven and earth are not only inclusive of chaotic things, but also can create all things. This is the real treasure of congenital chaos. Although you are only the true spirit of a small world, you should also know that when you come to our place, you should know You can''t look at a person by his appearance. If not, you are really falling into the wind. "


    "Come here, call big brother..." the little guy carries his hands, and looks at the will of heaven and earth with pride.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, the will of heaven and earth was stunned. Instinctively, he wanted to call out big brother according to Xiao Ling''s words. After all, the other party was a treasure in chaos, and in theory, he had consciousness earlier than him. However, when he arrived in front of Xiaoling, he still had a faint smile in his eyes Waiting, he immediately understood that he had been cheated, and immediately his eyes glared. He said angrily, "little guy, you dare to cheat me. You want to die."


    "Little brother, it''s you who dare to commit crimes below. It''s you who want to die."


    "Come on, let me teach you a good lesson."


    "I will teach you."


    "Ahhh..."


    boom!


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that the two spirits were playing in the original place, because at this time, Xiang Yang had already been outside the source star.


    However, he did not really show his body shape, but walked between the void and the reality. He walked in the air with his hands on his back. He saw the seal falling down slowly and his eyes flickered several times. It seemed that he could not help but do something. However, he did not break the seal with his hands.


    "I''ll see who you are, and when you show up, I''ll calculate everything with you."


    "Eh..."


    however, when Xiang Yang''s words just fell, he suddenly felt something was wrong. In his palm, there were originally five world marks, four of which were one of the nine marks of the Honghuang world, and the fifth was the world mark of the ancient world group.


    At this time, what really changed in Xiang Yang''s palm was the four world marks. The four world marks were shaking and heating, as if all the four world marks had revived and wanted to leave Xiangyang and fly away.


    "It''s not right. Is there something that attracts the world''s imprints and makes them leave me?" Xiang Yang frowned. He stretched out his right hand. Suddenly, he saw that four marks were looming, as if to leave. However, there was an invisible force that bound the four world marks, making them unable to break free.


    "It is the world mark of the ancient world group. It has the function of suppressing the world mark."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened after he saw it. This invisible force came from the fifth world mark in his hand, that is, the world mark of the ancient world group.


    The power of this world mark burst out unexpectedly to hold on to the other four world marks. Even if these four world marks are in fever, they are useless in struggle, and can''t get rid of them at all.


    "It seems that the world mark of the ancient world group is not useless."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was very simple to block the four world marks from leaving the body with his power, he did not need to use his strength because of the world mark of the ancient world group, so that he did not have to worry about being induced by the other party.


    After all, he has seen that the other side is absolutely a strong person. If he uses his power easily, he may be noticed by the other party.And just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, the four world marks on his palm had changed again.


    "Are you going to blend together?"


    With hesitation on on his face, Xiang Yang could see that the four world marks were trembling, struggling to rush out of Xiang Yang''s hands, but after being pulled by the world marks of the ancient world group, they collided with each other, as if to merge together.


    "Good or bad?"


    Xiang Yang did not understand, but he did not stop the process. In his opinion, since this is the fusion of the four world marks, it is unlikely that bad things will happen.


    "Hum..."


    instead of walking in nothingness, he turned his eyes to the palm of his hand. Suddenly, he saw that the four world marks were gently shaking in the palm of his hand. This time, they were no longer struggling, but were pulled together by an invisible force. They were gradually merging with each other at a very slow speed.


    It''s like there are four drops of water, which are close to each other a little bit, as if to be a little bit of fusion together.


    However, the process of integration is very slow, because the power driving the integration of the four world marks is the power of the world mark of the ancient world group.


    Although the world mark of the ancient world group can make these four world marks merge together, they can not be integrated successfully at once.


    "If we integrate the nine worlds, we will be able to reproduce the ancient world of flood and famine. If we integrate the four worlds, we don''t know what changes will happen."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and continued to feel the changes of the four world marks.


    See four world marks a little bit of fusion together, the whole process, in the palm of his hand, no strange breath burst out.


    Behind the four world marks, the world marks of the ancient world group are shaking and flashing a light light, and a ray of energy bursts out to promote the integration of the four world marks.


    "Boom..."


    with the fusion, Xiang Yang could obviously feel the source star vibrate slightly. This feeling was like an electric shock, and the whole person suddenly trembled...


    "my God, this is...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    "My God, how can this happen? This is..."


    at the same time, the body shape of heaven and earth, who was fighting with Xiaoling in the original place, suddenly trembled, and the whole person was about to fall on the ground with shaking and foaming.


    Of course, it is not clear whether the will of heaven and earth at this moment is extremely cheerful or what.


    "Er... What''s wrong with you? Wow ha ha, I know Ben Xiaoling is more powerful, but you don''t have to be like this. OK, after Xiaoling''s grandfather said a few words, he was so scared that he shivered all over his body. He froze at his mouth and couldn''t even speak clearly? It''s just the spirit of a small world. It''s so delicious. "


    Xiao Ling was fighting with this guy very hard. He thought that he could use the fighting skills he had learned from the boss for a long time. Unexpectedly, his opponent suddenly trembled, as if he was going to foam and fall down. He was startled, and then he looked pleased, as if he had conquered the will of heaven and earth The same.


    "Life is really lonely like snow. Grandfather Xiaoling''s ability has reached the level of perfection and surpassing the elder brother. In the future, we must be more leisurely when we talk to the elder brother. Otherwise, if the eldest brother falls down like this, I will be in bad luck."


    Xiao Ling sighed, feeling that he was really too powerful. When talking to Xiang Yang in the future, we must be careful.


    "..."


    the will of heaven and earth did not answer Xiao Ling''s words, but his whole body was still trembling. Of course, although he trembled, it was not a very uncomfortable tremor, but closed his eyes, as if it was a very comfortable electric shock tremor.


    This kind of feeling, as if just done some unspeakable things, the whole body is still comfortable and constantly twitching...


    "Hey, don''t do this, I''m not aiming at you, you make me a little nervous, my first fight will kill people, the boss will scold me if he knows."


    At the same time, Xiao Ling feels that he can''t dry up the water and fish and kill the will of heaven and earth. At that time, no one will be able to quarrel with himself, because the spirit of wanjiezhong will not fight with him at all.


    "Hoo..."


    just when Xiaoling was in a hurry, the will of heaven and earth was relieved. His eyes were shining with brilliant light, as if the whole person had changed in this moment.


    But exactly what''s different, even Xiao Ling can''t say, just feel a little strange.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? It doesn''t mean that grandfather Xiaoling is going to die, and then he is broken and then he stands up? "


    Xiao Ling looked at the will of heaven and earth with a look of doubt on his face. He only felt that there was something wrong with this guy. It was like breaking and then standing up and becoming more powerful. However, it was impossible. Has his creative power reached such a terrible level that he could break through the will of heaven and earth in a word?


    "The ancient world of flood and famine is about to reappear."


    However, the will of heaven and earth did not seem to have heard Xiao Ling''s words. His face was full of excitement. He looked at the void and saw Xiang Yang, standing outside the source star, between the void space and the reality. He sighed, "I knew that I didn''t see the wrong person, and the descendants of this vein were really extraordinary."


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be like this, I won''t scold you after the big deal... "


    when Xiaoling saw this guy talking to himself, he was a little flustered, and carefully looked at the will of heaven and earth, for fear that this guy was really broken down by himself.


    Of course, Xiao Ling can''t have such a good heart. He feels embarrassed that the other party has been broken down by what he said. The main reason is that he is afraid that after the collapse of the will of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang will find trouble with him when he comes back. After all, Xiang Yang''s most doting disciple Xin''er still relies on the power of the world''s origin to harden his body. If the will of heaven and earth in this world is first destroyed by the will of heaven and earth If something happens to you, how can you harden your body with the power of the original source, and you will die...


    "little fellow, after the nine worlds return and merge, even if you are the real spirit of heaven and earth created from ancient times, I will not be afraid of you, ha ha...


    and at this time, the will of heaven and earth will suddenly wake up with a happy look on his face Look at Xiao Ling.


    "So you''re OK. I''m scared to death."


    After all, Xiao Ling''s disposition is just like a child. After seeing this guy return to normal, he immediately smiles. However, when he thinks that this guy said that he will not be afraid of himself after the nine worlds are reunited, Xiao Ling is very upset. He wants to teach this guy a meal, but heaven and earth''s fortune tripod has to guard xiner, so he can''t do it ¡£


    "The unification of the nine worlds and the reappearance of the flood and famine is a great virtue of heaven and the creation of eternity. You will not understand it." The will of heaven and Earth took a deep look at Xiaoling, and then looked forward to the void ahead and whispered, "they should come too..."


    "what the hell, you are absolutely crazy, it''s none of my business, I''m going to guard xiner Xiaoxiao."Seeing the will of heaven and earth, Xiao Ling seemed to be "stupid". He was a little flustered. In order not to let Xiang Yang teach himself when he came back, he murmured in a hurry, "my boss won''t let me play with a fool. I''ll leave. You''ll be silly."


    At the same time, it was like running for life, and he would not come out again.


    "Come on, this is the decision of our chosen son of heaven. The unity of the four worlds is imminent. No matter who can dominate everything, it depends on their own abilities..."


    then, while the will of heaven and earth said, he looked at the direction of the heaven and earth''s creation cauldron, and chuckled, "but I''m lucky enough to meet you If you can get the help of the heaven and earth Zaohua Ding, which is restored to its peak state, it will dominate the world of flood and wasteland from now on. Who can compare with this one? "


    At the same time, the will of heaven and earth is a giant cauldron formed by looking at the source of the world. He cries, "little brother, you come out for a moment, and my brother has something to say to you..."


    his words are full of flattery...


    ......


    boom!


    At the same time, in the space beyond the source star, Xiang Yang is standing in the void. In the palm of his hand, four world marks are slowly merging. In this blink of an eye, it has fused 80% or 90%.


    He looked at the source star below with puzzled eyes. Under this look, he suddenly found that the source star became a little different, as if it had something to do with it.


    When Xiang Yang carefully sensed it, he found that in the distant starry sky, there seemed to be another three breath echoing with the world in the distance. What he could sense was that the three smells seemed to be gradually approaching the source star.


    "There are also power worlds in the world of blood cultivation and the land of Shencheng. Are these three worlds gradually approaching the source stars?"


    Xiang Yang was in a state of deep thought. If it had not been for the stars besieging the source star, and there was a great crisis in front of him, he would have directly followed up to see what the situation was.


    If it is true that three worlds are coming towards the source star, it seems a little interesting.


    Xiang Yang has long heard from the will of the world of blood that the unity of the nine worlds will bring together tens of thousands of stars and become a real world of great famine. At that time, the flood and famine will reappear with boundless merit.


    Although it sounds a little abstruse, he didn''t believe it at first. However, when he sensed that the other three worlds were approaching the source star, he was a little convinced that the nine worlds would merge into one, and it would really be possible to reunite into a vast world.


    "Hum..."


    just at this time, the seal caused by the siege of the source star is slowly falling towards the source star, and is about to fall on the top of the source star. When it seems that it is really about to seal the source star completely, the source star, which had no resistance at all, suddenly burst out a powerful force, and all kinds of brilliant lights twinkled and turned into one The bright light rushed to the seal that came down from above.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, two powerful forces collided with each other. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the two forces even froze on the periphery of the source star, as if no one would win or lose.


    The seal formed by the force of ten thousand stars could not suppress the power of the source star, but was blocked instantly.


    No matter how powerful the source star is, it is just a star world. It has blocked the suppression of the power of ten thousand stars. It is really shocking.


    After seeing Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a color of shock. "This is not the will of heaven and earth to fight back, it should be the instinct of the source star. It has to be said that the source star is one of the nine worlds formed by the core fragments of the broken world. It is really very powerful, and it is absolutely not comparable to ordinary stars."


    Although the source star has just recovered only a few years ago, its strength is really very strong. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he was deeply impressed that one star can resist the suppression of ten thousand stars. No wonder it can be called the source star. This is the place known as the source of immortals. It is normal to have such strength.


    "Hum..." just at this time, the four world marks in Xiang Yang''s palm were finally fully integrated into one, and turned into an imprint that was flashing with strong light.


    It seems that different changes have taken place after the world marks of the four worlds are merged into one. However, Xiang Yang can''t tell what the specific changes are. Only when the four worlds are close and integrated can he really understand the situation.


    "The source star, the core of the nine worlds, is here."


    "Hundreds of thousands of years have passed and the ancestor has finally arrived. You didn''t expect it, ha ha...


    " when the flood and famine return to one, thousands of worlds are in ashes, everything will be realized today. "


    "..."


    almost at the same time, there was a voice with surprise and emotion, which seemed to come from the distant universe or even from other big worlds. However, in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in this galaxy, and even Xiang Yang could see a figure covered with hazy breath Constantly approaching."The Lord finally appeared."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He waited here for such a long time, was it not for the other party to appear? Now, the other party finally appeared, how could he not be excited?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    "I want to see what you are, and dare to drive the stars to seal the source stars."


    Xiang Yang was furious and decided that no matter who the other party was, he must let the other party pay a huge price. He even had an impulse to jump out immediately and seize the other party''s beating.


    "No, why does this guy give me a sense of familiarity?"


    However, at this time, when the other party was getting closer and closer, Xiang Yang suddenly changed his face, because he felt a very familiar feeling. It was as if the other party was his brother of life and death that he had not seen for many years. No matter how long he did not see him, he would not have a sense of strangeness.


    Even, this sense of familiarity made Xiang Yang feel that the other side was Bai Yu.


    However, Xiang Yang knew that the other party could not be Bai Yu. Bai Yu was enjoying himself in the universe. He could not appear at this time or possess the strength of the other party.


    "It''s a deep sense of familiarity. Who is it?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He originally wanted to jump out of the room and grab the other party, beat him up, and then ask why. However, when he felt this deep-rooted sense of familiarity, he stopped the idea of appearing directly. Instead, he applied a magic technique to all his own things and continued to hide himself in the void and look at the other side.


    "I''d like to see what it is that makes me feel so familiar."


    Xiang Yang was depressed, so familiar with the feeling that he was either a brother of life and death, or a brother of blood, or there was some special connection between the two sides, otherwise it would not have happened.


    However, he is very clear that he and the other party are absolutely impossible to meet, according to reason, it is impossible to have the three situations mentioned above. In this way, the other party should still feel so familiar with himself, which is a bit strange.


    However, he did not jump out immediately because of his strange heart, but continued to hide quietly, trying to see clearly what the other party was going to do.


    "The source star is indeed the nine worlds formed by the most core fragments after the collapse of Honghuang, which is different from other worlds. According to legend, the ultimate mystery of the Honghuang world lies in this source star, which created the situation of the origin star in ancient times. Although the ancestor has not really stepped into the source star, he has already sensed the blood source After getting the world mark of the source star, you can summon the remaining three worlds to reunite the core of the Honghuang world. Then, in the universe, millions of stars will return to the abyss, and the land will reappear. The ancestor is the first person to condense the world again. His merits are immeasurable, comparable to that of the founder of heaven and earth. This is true It''s great merit, ha ha ha. "


    "The unification of the nine worlds is just around the corner."


    "Hahaha..."


    then, with the roaring laughter, the body shape of the other party finally appeared in front of Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang could really see the other side clearly.


    This guy is not a monster. He doesn''t have any powerful immortal spirit. He doesn''t even have evil spirit. He seems to be an ordinary young man.


    "Big Luo strong one?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be a big Luo. So, who is this guy?"


    "What''s more, according to this guy, he has already got the world marks of the other five of the nine worlds. As long as he gets the world mark of the source star, he can summon the other three world marks, and then condense the vast land again. No wonder this guy drives the stars to suppress the source stars."


    Xiang Yang squints at each other. As the other party approaches, he feels more and more familiar with himself, but he doesn''t know each other. This guy can''t have any contact with himself.


    However, when he could not see from the other side that it was any energy breath, Xiang Yang''s face became extremely strange.


    "Hiss..."


    when he thought that the other party had got five of the nine worlds, Xiang Yang suddenly took a breath of cold, and felt that all this was just incredible.


    You know, each of the nine worlds will choose one of the most outstanding people in the world to become the son of destiny in this world, and then train them to compete with the other nine.


    This is a cruel method just like cultivating poisonous insects. Let the children of heaven among the nine worlds fight each other, and really select the strongest one. When the time comes, they can really control the nine worlds, that is, to reunite the nine worlds, and to call on the countless stars in the universe to merge into one, so as to reappear the ancient world of flood and famine.


    It''s incredible that Xiang Yang has won four worlds alone and become the son of the four worlds. All this is also related to his own opportunities. In addition, there is a connection between the heaven and earth will of the source star world and the world will of blood cultivation world, which makes Xiang Yang grow rapidly.


    And the other party actually won the favor of the other five worlds, or should have won in the competition of the son of heaven in the other five worlds, and one person devoured the other four worlds. This situation is really terrible.The strength of the other side must not be underestimated.


    "It''s so interesting."


    Xiang Yang''s mind trembled. At the same time, he was also excited. For a long time, whether it was the other body parts of the ancestors of the blood clan or the unification of the flood and famine world, Xiang Yang had already obtained the mark of the heavenly heart of four worlds. If there were such benefits as the will of heaven and earth said in the cohesion of the Honghuang world, he naturally wanted to make the nine worlds whole They all merge into one.


    Moreover, although he has really got the inheritance of the ancient holy Reverend wanjiezun and the most authentic practice of "eternal body", the other parts of the blood ancestor''s body are still very useful to him. If possible, he still wants to get other parts of the blood clan ancestor''s body.


    After all, the ancestor of the blood clan once put the practice of Wanjie bumie body to a very high level. The power of Wanjie obtained from refining other parts of the blood clan ancestor''s body will have a strong effect on Xiang Yang''s cultivation. At that time, his "Wanke bumie body" may be able to further improve and reach the level compared with the blood clan ancestor.


    "The nine worlds are all converging, and the vast land is reunited. Is it really determined by destiny and irresistible?"


    Xiang Yang was lost in thought. He did not know whether it was good or bad to let the flood land reappear. He did not want to be the master of the land. Therefore, he did not care much about getting the world mark of the nine worlds. However, he came with the world seal of the other five worlds, and he also had four world marks.


    Between two people, no matter who gets the world mark on the other side, the integration of the nine world marks is an irresistible trend.


    "Boss, I feel the breath of eternal body on the other side. The other party has practiced the eternal body."


    Just at this time, the voice of Lao Wan, the spirit of Wanjie bell, came from Xiang Yang''s body.


    "What?"


    "The breath of eternal destruction? Who is the other party


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s expression changed greatly. Who is the other party? Is it the descendant of blood clan or another inheritor of wanjiezun?


    "In those days, there was a little demon who passed the test and got the incomplete version of the inheritance of the immortal body. If I expected it well, this guy should have something to do with that little demon of that year. Besides, didn''t the eldest brother also practice that incomplete immortal body before? Don''t you have anything to do with each other? "


    In his opinion, Xiang Yang was already carrying the "Wanjie bumie body" before he entered the depth of the world of Wanjie. It must have something to do with the little demon who had been passed on the Wanjie body in ancient times.


    It''s just that he''s obviously wrong.


    "The reason why I was able to practice the immortal body was that I refined a part of the body of the little demon you mentioned, and then extracted the power of his calamity. Later, I got the incomplete skill of the immortal body from that guy''s brain, and then I really stepped into the practice of the immortal body."


    Xiang Yang said with a melancholy look on his face. When he said this, he felt sorry for the ancestor of the blood clan. He practiced the eternal body. He was a strong man. He put all the parts of his body in the nine big worlds in order to recover his real strength with the origin of the nine worlds and hope to be able to make a comeback one day. But all this seems to be for himself Make a wedding dress.


    If the ancestor of the blood clan is still alive, knowing that other parts of its body have been obtained and refined by themselves, I don''t know what kind of expression it will be, but it must be very wonderful.


    "Ah..."


    this is something Lao Wan never thought of. He originally thought that Xiang Yang was related to the little demon who had been handed down by himself. As a result, he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had obtained it from the other party.


    You know, that little demon was a creature of ancient times. If it is still alive now, how much of its cultivation has reached? Xiang Yang was lucky to be able to refine each other.


    "Good luck, boss."


    In the end, Lao Wan had to sigh that Xiang Yang was so lucky that he could refine a small demon from the ancient times. Of course, the other party was a small demon in ancient times, and now he is absolutely capable...


    "don''t talk so much nonsense. Since you feel the breath of eternal destruction in each other, who is this guy


    Xiang Yang looked at the young man with a frown, and he was also in the process of thinking.


    It seems that only the descendant of the ancestor of the blood clan can cultivate the immortal body, or that the other party has refined the ancestor of the blood clan just like himself. Er, it is really possible. After all, the other party has obtained five of the nine worlds, and the other parts of the blood clan ancestor''s body are all in those five worlds. The other party controls five worlds and has the peak of the true immortal Even more powerful, it is possible to refine other parts of the body of the ancestor of the blood clan and extract the practice method of the ancestor of the blood clan from which the body can never be destroyed.


    However, Xiang Yang always felt that this was not so simple."Alas..."


    he sighed. What is the situation and who is the identity of the other party?


    Even Xiang Yang, after observing for such a long time, knew that the purpose of the other party was to refine the source stars and unify the nine worlds. He also felt that this guy was not just the son of destiny in one of the worlds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    "Well..."


    just when Xiang Yang was very melancholy thinking about who the other party was, suddenly, the young man''s face changed. His eyes looked at the power of the source star, which was fighting against the power of the seal of ten thousand stars, and his face showed a color of surprise.


    "The power of this planet seems to be a little strong. Is it the will of heaven and earth to take the initiative? But why didn''t the ancestor perceive the breath of the will of heaven and earth? "


    "No matter what, as long as I refine the source star, I can arrange the array with ten thousand stars and call on the other three worlds. When the time comes, the nine worlds will be integrated into one, and the ten thousand stars will be integrated to form a small-scale flood and famine world. With this power, Laozu will be able to recover to the realm of daruo again. As long as we break through to become the strong one of daruo, and then gather together the Honghuang earth, then the Honghuang world will become a world of great prosperity In this way, the ancestors will not die. This is the real eternal disaster. "


    "It''s ridiculous that all the big Luo Jinxian in the fairyland all thought that it would be OK to split up their ancestors in those years, but they didn''t know that all this was within the calculation of the ancestors."


    The young man said to himself with a smile. He did not pay attention to the two forces that were being deadlocked. Instead, he flashed and speechless toward the source star.


    Obviously, this guy is very smart. He wants to sneak into the source star, and then directly go to the original place to refine the whole planet. In this way, even the will of heaven and earth will not be able to make this guy successful.


    This guy has a very good plan. His body will be quietly integrated into the source star. Although he has been an old monster who has lived for many years, he has calculated for countless years for everything today. Now he has to refine the most critical source star among the nine worlds. At that time, he can lay out his array and summon other worlds He could not help but feel a burst of excitement when he fused all the stars and reappeared the flood world and became the master of the great famine.


    "At that time, Laozu was just a little bat in the blood sea demon world. Later, he grew up to be a powerful and incomparable big Luo among all the heaven and earth. He created such a powerful race as the blood clan to dominate the lower world. Even if those shameless people in the fairyland set up a dangerous situation, how about killing him? Everything falls into the calculation of the ancestors. As long as the ancestors can make the ancient world reappear, when the ancient sages are not born, who is the ancestor''s opponent... "


    " ha ha ha... "


    " touch... Er... "


    however, when this guy is laughing, he will rush into the source star, but he doesn''t know when and when A figure appeared in front of him, making him head on, the other side was a direct blow.


    Boom!


    Caught off guard, this guy''s head directly collided with that fist. His whole body erupted with incomparable blood gas, as if there was a boundless sea of blood behind him. He tried his best to stop the fist. However, it was useless. He had a mind to calculate, but without intention, he could not stop the power of the fist.


    With the sound of the explosion, the sea of blood burst and the fist roared past. The fist was white and even had a trace of delicate feeling, but it was extremely strong. It directly smashed half of his head, and the whole person was directly blasted out.


    "Whoa... Who is it?"


    This guy roared, and his body erupted with incomparable strength. Although his head was smashed half, it was recovered in the blink of an eye. He stopped in space and looked at the front in a murderous manner.


    In front of him, there was a handsome man in white standing quietly with his hands on his back. The other side won the snow in white, not stained with dust, as if he had been standing there for ten thousand years. However, he was very clear that the strong man who had just attacked him and smashed his head in half was the one in white.


    "Who are you?"


    This guy looks at the white peerless handsome guy with a cold look. Although the peerless handsome man in white doesn''t break out how powerful at this time, the guy is very clear that it is this one who made the move, and the other party must have earth shaking real power.


    "Don''t you think I have a familiar feeling?"


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang showed a smile and a snow-white tooth on his mouth. He looked at the young man opposite with a smile. No, it should be said that this guy is the ancestor of the blood clan.


    Yes, Xiang Yang finally understood everything from the other party''s complacent words.


    This young man is not the descendant of the blood ancestor, nor the person who refined the other parts of the blood ancestor''s body, but the ancestor of the blood family, or the reincarnation of the blood ancestor.


    It''s no wonder that Xiang Yang is very familiar with this guy. After all, this guy not only practiced the immortal body, but also refined nearly half of his body.


    The causal line between two people has long been really implicated together, how can there be no sense of familiarity?


    It is not only because they are the only two in the universe who have practiced "eternal destruction", but their breath and cause and effect are closely linked together.


    "Life is really wonderful. Even though the cultivation has reached our level, it is still unimaginable. All this is really wonderful. I have been looking for you for so many years, but I haven''t found you. I''m afraid you are looking for me and not finding you. But now, we meet, which reminds me of the famous saying," look for him in the crowd Suddenly looking back, the man is in the dim light. "Xiang Yang sighed with emotion that everything in the world was so mysterious. In the dark, after spending ten years in Yuanxing, he was waiting for the ancestor of the blood clan. This is really wonderful...


    "you..."


    the youth anger caused by the ancestor of the blood clan didn''t start immediately. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he kept a close eye on Xiang Yang However, his expression trembled, as if sensing something, finally understood everything.


    He couldn''t help but roared, "it''s you, that''s you, asshole, you''ve refined the other bodies of our ancestors. You''re so brave, you''re so brave..."


    at this time, the youth transformed by the ancestor of blood clan finally understood all this. He hated deeply in his heart and met a great enemy in his life.


    Yes, this guy has met countless enemies from ancient times to the present, but it is the first time that he has suffered such losses. Even those enemies at the level of Dalao Jinxian in the world of heaven and earth have not let him suffer such losses. His hatred for Xiang Yang can be imagined and understood.


    "I''m fine."


    Xiang Yang looked at the youth transformed by the ancestor of the blood clan with a smile, "are you reincarnated? Otherwise, how could I know by now that I have refined the rest of your body? "


    Although this guy still has boundless blood when he takes a shot, his real physical strength does not reach the level of the terrifying state of Dalao. Otherwise, even if he is attacked by surprise, he would not be smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist.


    After the first fight, Xiang Yang already knew that this guy was definitely not the body of the ancestor of the blood clan. He might have been reincarnated. Otherwise, the ancestor of the blood clan would never have been so weak.


    However, because of this, Xiang Yang was relieved to be able to talk nonsense with the youth transformed by the ancestor of the blood clan. Otherwise, if the other party was the original body of the ancestor of the blood clan and was still a strong man of the great Luo Kingdom, Xiang Yang would have run away for a long time. How could he stay here?


    "I''ve long wanted to catch you, hateful human being. You dare to steal the body of your ancestors. You''re dead. No, I won''t let you die easily. I''ll torture you for millions of years, so that you can''t die in pain."


    When the youth transformed by the ancestor of the blood clan knew Xiang Yang''s identity, he was already very angry and was about to explode.


    Although his body is reincarnated, it is formed by the integration of other parts of his body. He has the highest cultivation of the true immortal, and is even infinitely close to Da Luo. He can be called a strong man of half step Da Luo.


    However, this is not what it wants.


    In ancient times, the ancestors of the blood clan were ready for everything.


    When the ancestor of the blood clan knew that there was a strong enemy to kill him, he was ready. He divided his body into nine parts and placed them in the nine big worlds transformed by the core fragments after the great famine, not only to nourish his body, but also to make his body more consistent with the nine worlds.


    His original plan was very good. Only after his reincarnation awakens the memory of the previous life, he can directly integrate with the nine major parts of his body. At that time, he can not only restore the cultivation of the previous life, but also directly refine the nine worlds, and then reunite the ancient land of flood and wasteland, so that he can become a new cohesion in a very short time by means of thunder And become the master of the flood land.


    In this way, even if the strong ones who surpass Dara in the world of heaven and earth want to deal with him after they react, they should also consider what kind of consequences the new land of flood will be after killing him.


    At that time, he was really on the top of his life and became a real invincible strong man.


    The calculation of all this is so perfect.


    It can be said that the ancestor of the blood clan has 100% confidence to be able to really get to the top of the mountain, and even become a holy land beyond daruo in the future.


    However, what he didn''t expect in any case was that Xiang Yang would appear and steal part of his body from those worlds, and even his most important heart and brain were lost.


    All this made all the plans of the ancestor of the blood clan fail. After the memory of his reincarnation revived, he could only integrate five parts of the five worlds, and his cultivation was restored to the peak of the real world, and then he planned to condense the vast land as soon as possible.


    According to the ancestor of the blood clan, even at this moment, because of his lack of physical body, he is only the highest cultivation of the real world. As long as he acts according to the plan, he will be able to create a reduced version of the vast land in a short time. At that time, he can also become a strong man of great Luo with the help of his great merits and virtues, and then he will gather the stars of the universe and merge directly into the real Honghuang da Land.


    This is the second-hand preparation of the ancestor of the blood clan, which was originally very good. However, it seems that he was born with Xiang Yang, and all the preparations were virtually destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    He wanted to integrate his nine parts of the body, and found that more than half of his body was robbed by Xiang Yang, which made him unable to recover his strength at the peak.


    In order to unite the nine worlds into a world of famine, the world marks of the other four worlds are in the hands of Xiang Yang. Of course, the ancestor of the blood clan at the moment does not know that the four world marks are in the hands of Xiang Yang. He originally wanted to use the source star as a seesaw, refining the source star, and then summoning the other three worlds directly, but he was stopped by Xiang Yang, or destroyed in Xiang Yang''s hand.New hatred and old hatred are superimposed together, and the ancestor of blood clan is really angry.


    The young man transformed by the ancestor of the blood clan showed a ferocious look at Xiang Yang and roared angrily, "boy, who sent you to destroy the ancestor? Who is behind you?"


    "The man behind me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the youth transformed by the ancestor of the blood clan with a smile, "there is no one behind me. Did you have a problem with your eyes after you were born again? You even asked who the person standing behind me was. Look, there is no one behind you or me."


    "Sorry, your previous life, as the ancestor of the blood clan, was a strong man among the great dragons even in the time of the great famine. Even the strong people in the same realm could not completely destroy you. You can only be divided into nine pieces. Who ever thought that after reincarnation, you have become like this. It''s really pathetic."


    Xiang Yang has a melancholy look on his face. With his cleverness, it is not difficult to guess all the plans of the ancestor of the blood clan. In addition, he has refined his body and destroyed the plan of the ancestor of the blood clan. After that, the guy changed his plan again. However, he just destroyed the sample again...


    thinking about this, even Xiang Yang, the initiator, thinks that the ancestor of the blood clan It''s a bit miserable.


    "Hahaha..."


    however, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, this guy seemed to have figured out something. His originally ferocious face was put away, and the whole person burst into excited laughter.


    "Well, I thought that all the things you refined could not be recovered. I had to wait for my cultivation to break through the great Luo river before I could find you to take back everything. Now that you are here is the best. I can take everything back. I can restore my accomplishments to the peak and then gather together the vast land.


    At that time, with the power of merit and virtue, Laozu can really surpass the past and break through daruo at one stroke, so as to reach the holy land of mystery and immortality. "


    The youth transformed by the ancestor of the blood clan stared at Xiang Yang and laughed happily. At first, he was very angry. He felt that all plans had been destroyed by Xiang Yang. He vowed to let Xiang Yang suffer the most terrible pain forever.


    However, when he thought about the problem from a different angle, he found that Xiang Yang''s presence here was equivalent to making him make up for all the losses before. He could still grow up according to the original plan and become a real strongman in the holy land.


    The ancestor of the blood clan laughed happily, and Xiang Yang also said, "thank you very much. I was also thinking about where to look for the rest of your body. Thank you for sending me to the door and even sending the world marks of the other five worlds to me. You are really a good man."


    The smile of the two people, in this space, sparked a powerful spark, the towering momentum directly erupted at this moment.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    Boom!


    When the nonsense between Xiang Yang and the youth transformed by the ancestor of the blood clan was finished, a torrent of weather broke out on his body at the same time, which shocked the whole world. The stars trembled and the nothingness was twisted. Even the place where their breath collided with each other, the void was directly melted.


    The power of the real immortal strong has exceeded the power that the lower universe can bear. If it is not the result of the two people''s special control over the power, even if it is the duel of the breath they burst out, it will not be able to resist by this side of the universe.


    At this time, the power of the seal of the source star and the ten thousand stars was directly shattered. However, no one paid attention to the power of the seal. Even Xiang Yang did not have time to manage the source star, because he was facing a unique enemy in his life. Although the other side is only the peak of the real world, he was a strong man in the real world before, and even the other side''s big Luo rules It has already been established for a long time, but there is still a chance that we can really become a strong player in the city.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t have to worry about the source star, because before he left, he had left the twelve blood emperor in the eight directions of the source star and asked them to arrange the twelve Blood Sea array.


    The twelve blood emperors are the blood emperors hatched by Xiang Yang. After practicing the blood sea magic skill, they have been practicing in the Wuji immortal house for countless years. Now, their strength has reached a very terrible level. The twelve blood emperors set up the twelve Blood Sea array, and their strength is so strong that they can absolutely block one or two waves of attacks without the help of the strong darao It won''t be destroyed.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang is very calm, after a wave of confrontation with the blood ancestors of the youth, he suddenly said with a smile, "after your reincarnation, you have integrated more than half of your body, and the power of your body should have reached the peak of the real world. However, I haven''t been practicing for a few years. Fortunately, after refining other parts of your body, the flesh will become the best The strength of the body is not vulgar. Why don''t we fight with the strength of the body to see who is better? "


    To tell you the truth, Xiang Yang''s achievements in physical strength are related to the body parts of the blood clan''s ancestors, but they are not the most important. Whether it is the "spirit holy body" or the later practice of "the immortal ancestor''s body" and other skills, Xiang Yang just disgusts each other.


    "How dare you compare your physical strength with your ancestors?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the youth transformed by the ancestor of the blood clan couldn''t help laughing. In his opinion, Xiang Yang and he had the power to compete with each other, which made it easy for them to buy things. When buying things, pirated parallel goods met with genuine goods. One was that the name was not right, the other was that the name was right. There was no way to compare the two.


    In addition, he heard Xiang Yang say that because of his impoliteness, he was even more disdainful of Xiang Yang.


    "Fantastic, even if you dare to compete with your ancestors, ha ha..."


    "don''t you dare to fight me with your body?"


    In the face of this guy''s laughter, Xiang Yang''s face was calm, and he spoke faintly. After ten years of precipitation, what he really grew up to was not the strength of his body, because his physical strength had already reached the peak, which could not be achieved by ten years of precipitation. However, he had to fight with each other with his flesh.


    "No? Now that you want to die, the old ancestor will help you. Remember, all the things you took away from your grandfather should be returned 100 times today. "


    Boom!


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the youth transformed by the ancestor of the blood clan suddenly showed a gloomy look. In the roar, he was in front of Xiang Yang with a blow. Although this guy was a strong man in ancient times, he was not polite when he really attacked Xiang Yang.


    "It''s not easy for the ancestor of blood clan to know how to attack people secretly."


    Xiang Yang praises, but his speed is not slow at all. In the face of this guy''s sneak attack, he has already prepared for it, and he also blows out with one blow.


    The two men also punch, but apart from their fists cutting through the void, there is no more powerful force to leak out. When the two fists are really bombarded together, the roar that erupts is shaking half the universe.


    Boom!


    With two people as the center, a fist of chaotic light diffuses out, the void is instantly broken, and the terrible chaotic gas rolls out.


    However, the physical strength of the two men was even. At this moment, the two sides launched tens of thousands of fists in succession. Even, the tens of thousands of fists were only used in less than one tenth of a second.


    "Kill."


    After that, they took a look at the surrounding star world, and knew that if they continued to fight in outer space, half of the universe would be destroyed directly, and how could we reunite the vast world at that time?


    Therefore, the two people very tacit understanding directly into the broken chaos void, launched the real physical force confrontation.


    However, although they rushed into the chaos, the vision they created did not stop, because the force of chaos rolled and the breath of terror broke out. In this moment, all the exploration satellites deployed by various forces in the source star exploded in outer space.However, at the moment of the explosion, many countries took pictures of Xiang Yang''s confrontation with the youths transformed by their ancestors.


    "Hiss... It''s him again. He''s back."


    "My God, why is he here again? Isn''t he gone? No, as soon as he comes back, everything will be disrupted. We have no effect on the layout of the East. And who is his opponent? Are they still human beings


    "He''s back..."


    "..."


    at this moment, all the leaders of various countries who saw Xiang Yang''s appearance all looked pale. Although it has been more than ten years, Xiang Yang''s appearance is still deeply in the heads of various countries.


    Compared with the desperation felt by the leaders of other countries in the world when they saw Xiang Yang, the official leaders of Xia state were shocked when they saw the confrontation between Xiang Yang and the youths transformed by their blood ancestors.


    "It''s Xiang Yang. He has found the man behind the scenes and is fighting with each other."


    "How does he compare with you?"


    The No. 1 leader is the master who has reached the strongest one among all.


    "I... I''m nothing compared with them. Although I''m not close to them, what I can sense is that if they don''t rein in their strength, I''m afraid that with the aftermath of their war, the whole galaxy will be destroyed."


    The master of this respect fit period didn''t show off his ability at this time, but gave a bitter smile.


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, all the people present changed their faces. At the moment, when they thought of Xiang Yang''s saying that they were the peak strength of the true immortals, they all took a cool breath one by one, which was beyond their imagination.


    "I hope he can kill each other, otherwise, no matter what the other party drives Wanxing to suppress our planet, it can''t be a good thing."


    In the face of the battle of a strong man at Xiang Yang''s level, people could do nothing but pray for Xiang Yang to win.


    At the same time, in the original place of the source star, the will of heaven and earth is holding Xiaoling''s small arm to ask for love, "brother, brother, I''ve already done this, do you still refuse to help me? You see, when the Honghuang world really reunites, your master, Xiang Yang, will be the master of Honghuang. As long as you help me become the spirit of Honghuang, then we will be able to be together every day. At that time, no matter what you want to do, I will try my best to help you. "


    "I don''t want to see you."


    Xiao Ling sits on the tripod made of the power of the source with his legs up, and looks at himself with a smile. The little bean Figurine, whose body size is half as small as himself, just feels very comfortable in his heart.


    Yes, the heaven and earth will of the source star knows that after the four world marks in Xiang Yang''s hands are fused into one, the other three worlds are already on the way to the source star. Before long, those three worlds will really merge with the source star.


    At that time, when the four worlds merge, the biggest problem they have to face is who can keep their own will to control the merged world and become the heaven and earth will of the new world.


    The four will of heaven and earth can not control one world at the same time. Then, they only need two ways. One is to integrate each other into a new will of heaven and earth, and the other is to fight with each other. The strongest will of heaven and earth will survive, absorb the power of the will of other worlds and grow up to become the will of heaven and earth of a new world.


    Obviously, the source star''s will of heaven and earth is crafty, and he is not willing to dissipate like this, so he went to Xiaoling and tried every means to ask Xiaoling to help him destroy the will of the other three worlds. Therefore, he did not hesitate to transform his habitual body into a normal size figure into a little guy with the average height of Xiaoling.


    "Brother, in the future, I respect you. You say one and I don''t say two. You think, Xiangyang boy... Cough, no, it''s Xiangyang... Er, it''s boss, boss Xiang. Right, he will have more precious tools and spirits in the future. We need to unite to deal with other spirits, so as to ensure your position as the eldest."


    The will of heaven and earth holds Xiao Ling''s leg and constantly persuades him. Originally, he habitually said that Xiang Yang was a "boy". However, Xiao Ling immediately changed his tone and became "Xiang boss". It can be seen that this guy really fought hard to survive and eventually become the heaven and earth will of the world.


    "Well, there seems to be some truth in what you say."


    Xiao Ling didn''t want to pay attention to this guy. However, when he heard that he would be able to maintain his position as the eldest among the many tools and spirits in Xiangyang, Xiaoling suddenly thought of the old man of wanjiezhong. After the guy joined in, he had to rob himself of his position in the boss''s heart with his unparalleled offensive and defensive power. He felt the world at once Words of will are worth considering.


    "Ah, yes, yes..."


    when the will of heaven and earth saw that Xiaoling had already been moved, the sky suddenly showed a color of excitement. As long as Xiaoling was convinced to use the power of heaven and earth to create a tripod, not to mention the will of the other three worlds, even if the will of heaven and earth of the other eight worlds were all together, it could not be his opponent.Boom!


    At this moment, however, the whole place of origin trembled with only a roar.


    "There''s a big war."


    Both Xiaoling and the will of heaven and earth at the same time looked at the void ahead. With their strength, they were able to penetrate the void and saw the young people transformed by Xiang Yang and the ancestor of blood clan.


    "Hiss, the strength of this guy is so terrible. I feel a breath of Da Luo in him. Is he a quasi daruo?"


    The will of heaven and earth is the will of the source star. Through the perception of the source star, everything he sensed was more clear. When he saw the strength of the youth transformed by the ancestor of blood clan, he suddenly took a breath of cold.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t say that he is not a strong person of Dalao, even if he is a strong one, it is useless."


    Xiao Ling said faintly, and continued to sit on the tripod shaking his legs. He was still considering how to stabilize his position as the eldest among the tools and spirits under Xiangyang. As for the strength of Xiangyang''s opponents, Xiaoling really didn''t put it in his heart.


    With the help of Xiang Yang''s strength, we can control the Wanjie bell. Even if the Dalao strong comes, we can''t break the defense of the bell.


    "Do you think the boy needs any more? Also, as a descendant of that vein, how can it be possible without any means? I''d like to think about how to face the will of heaven and earth in the other three worlds


    While thinking about the will of heaven and earth, he felt that he was still worried about how to kill the will of heaven and earth in those three worlds after the arrival of the other three worlds. Therefore, he approached Xiaoling again and said, "big brother..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Not to mention what other people felt after the battle between Xiang Yang and the ancestor of the blood clan. After the young people transformed by Xiang Yang and the ancestor of the blood clan got into the depths of chaos, they no longer had to worry about it, and they did not have to be distracted to restrain the leaked energy. Instead, they really launched a physical battle.


    Although the original ancestor of the blood clan''s practice of "Wanjie bumie body" is incomplete, his reincarnated body''s physical strength has also reached a terrifying degree. Xiang Yang is a rising star, but with the help of the skills of "immortal body" and "immortal ancestor emperor body", coupled with the real power of "eternal destruction of the body", his body has also reached the realm of true immortality The peak that can be achieved, if further, is to be able to become the body of the big Luo.


    The duel between the two real mortal figures at the top of the body is full of noise. They break through the chaos and smash the nothingness. They just attack each other with the most primitive method. However, the road of heaven and earth is contained in each fist and foot, which is the strongest power that the strong person in this realm can break out.


    The ancestor of the blood clan was once a strong man in Dalao, and he mastered the great road. As a new strong man, Xiang Yang could not compare with the blood clan in terms of the control of the Dao. However, Xiangyang''s combat effectiveness was not weaker than that of the blood clan.


    At this time, he had regular rhythms all over his body, displayed his latest understanding of the law of rhythm, mobilized the chaos around him, and burst out incomparable power, even the attacks of the youth transformed by the ancestor of blood clan were also affected.


    Boom!


    With the blow of Xiang Yang''s fist, the chaotic space around him began to move. Even the youth transformed by the ancestor of the blood clan felt that his energy, blood and even the rhythm of his heartbeat were controlled by Xiang Yang. He was shocked in his heart, and his body resolutely retreated. However, how could Xiang Yang make the other party retreat after one blow?


    "Six reincarnations!"


    Xiang Yang said to himself, exerting his own six path samsara Dharma. This skill was integrated into it with the latest understanding of the rhythm rules, and turned into six whirlpools, just like the six samsara in the legend.


    As his voice fell, six bloody whirlpools swirled and burst out. In an instant, he surrounded the youth transformed by the ancestor of the blood clan. With one blow, the other hand gently vibrated, controlling the rhythm rules and thinking, and controlling all the heaven and earth within a million square meters. Everything trembled with his skill.


    "Blow it up."


    Then, Xiang Yang roared. Suddenly, the six whirlpools, which were still shaking regularly, suddenly rotated in the opposite direction. The two forces of positive and negative rotation collided with each other. In addition, with the outbreak of rhythm rules, the six whirlpools exploded at the same time.


    Boom!


    In chaos, a powerful chaos storm is triggered. Chaos and nothingness are directly broken, and the breath of terror is flowing. Powerful forces explode, even chaos is directly broken. A deep and empty space appears in it, emitting a mysterious breath.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has no leisure to pay attention to these, but his fist roars towards the ancestor of the blood clan.


    Boom!


    In the place where Xiang Yang''s fist passed, the blood was raging. The whole body of the youth transformed by the ancestor of the blood clan exploded. Even his hands were also directly exploded into a blood mist, and his whole person was directly penetrated by Xiang Yang''s fist.


    If anyone can see this scene, they will find that the situation at this moment is really shocking. Xiang Yang''s fist runs through the ancestor of the blood clan, and his fist penetrates directly behind the ancestor of the blood clan, while the blood spurts out crazily behind the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Roar..."


    although the youth transformed by the ancestor of the blood clan has been bombed to such a degree, he still does not die, but sends out a roar of grief and anger, and his body bursts out with incomparable blood energy.


    At this time, even the physical body was penetrated, and his hands were directly broken. The ancestor of the blood clan was not stupid, and could not continue to insist on using only the physical force to fight with Xiang Yang.


    However, it has reached this point, even if the ancestor of blood clan bursts out his strongest energy, it is still one thing.


    "You have to break the contract to use energy, but even if you use energy, today, I will shatter you and explode me."


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang sneered when he saw him. His fists trembled hard, and he was about to shatter the opponent. However, he found that the physical strength of the youth transformed by the ancestor of blood clan was too strong. Even he could not shatter the other party at once. Seeing that the other party was about to break out, Xiang Yang was very decisive in retreating.


    Xiang Yang knew that he had already run through the ancestors of the blood clan. If he insisted on it, he could actually shatter the other party with stronger physical strength. However, he did not dare to take risks because the distance was too close to the ancestor of the blood clan. As a strong man of the past, he could not have no other means to deal with himself.


    Therefore, he directly gave up this best opportunity and did not continue to kill the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Zhizhi..."


    as Xiang Yang retreated to the rear, his hand, which ran through the ancestor of the blood clan, was covered with the blood of the other party. However, the blood was not simple. At the moment, the blood in Xiang Yang''s hand was surrounded by blood. He found that the blood seemed to have survived and turned into a bloody bat to attack him."It''s just a little hand. Even your body has been penetrated by me, and my arms have been smashed by me. A little bit of your blood also wants to hurt me?"


    "Heaven and earth oven!"


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a sneer. His figure flickered, and he still retreated to the rear. At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" turned into a ray of bloody light and passed away. In an instant, he swallowed the bloody bat into it, and then integrated into Xiang Yang''s body again.


    Even the ancestral body of the blood clan has been refined by Xiang Yang, let alone the bat transformed by a wisp of blood from his reincarnated body, which has no influence on him at all.


    "Roar..."


    at this time, the ancestor of the blood family, who had already completed the transformation and turned into an ancient blood demon with a body size of tens of thousands of feet, issued a roar, and a violent and incomparable blood gas burst out. The chaos that had already generated a big explosion was exploded again.


    "Hiss..." Xiang Yang recoiled at the same time, when his eyes saw this scene, he suddenly took a breath of cool air.


    We have to admit that, as the reincarnation of the ancestor of the blood clan, although his cultivation has not reached the realm of Dara, he has a very terrifying power. His cultivation can be said to be infinitely close to Dara.


    After the ancestor of the blood clan showed the real body of the blood demon, he could break the chaos with his blood. It can be said that it was very terrible, even Xiang Yang''s own blood could not achieve this level.


    "Hello, after ten years of precipitation, I need to have a battle with a real strong one to verify my accomplishments. Although you are not da Luo, you are infinitely close to Da Luo. This is my favorite opponent. It''s really good."


    However, in the face of such a strong man who is infinitely close to Da Luo, Xiang Yang is not only not afraid, but also shows an eager look.


    It''s too hard to find a suitable opponent when his accomplishments reach his level.


    In fact, Xiang Yang''s strength is in a very embarrassing situation. He can say that he has really reached the level of invincibility in the real world. Among all the heaven and myriad realms, there are too few people who want to compare with him in the peak of the real world, which leads to his invincible loneliness.


    Of course, some people can say that Xiang Yang can go to fight with the big Luo strong, but the key is that he can''t be the opponent of the big Luo strong.


    Xiang Yang can attack and kill the real immortals when they are in the celestial realm. However, he can''t make a small step across you to deal with the darao strongmen at the peak of the real immortals.


    The gap between DA Luo and the real immortal is absolutely not what the gap between the real immortal and the immortal can compare, and it is not what he can cross in the past.


    If he doesn''t become a big Luo, he will certainly not be able to fight against the strong one. Even if Xiang Yang has such treasures as the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth fortune tripod, at most, he can only block the attack of the big Luo strong one, but can''t make him face the big Luo strong one.


    Unless, his energy storage is enough to enable the Wanjie bell to make a peak strike, the Wanjie bell rings, and the real top strike is enough to achieve it. However, as a treasure of congenital chaos, it needs too much energy to make it hit the top. Even if Xiang Yang has been in the source star for ten years, he has been making the Wanjie bell in Wuji immortal mansion for thousands of times The passage restores energy, and it can''t really restore energy to its peak.


    For Xiang Yang, it''s really hard to find a good opponent.


    The incarnation of the ancestor of the blood clan is absolutely the best opponent, and he is the best one to test the effect of precipitation in this decade.


    "Roar... Boy, you disobey me and die."


    At the moment, the ancestor of the blood clan roared, he was not limited to the physical confrontation with Xiang Yang, because he also saw the fact that Xiang Yang''s physical strength was a little stronger than it, although it was only a trace, if the confrontation continued, it would be enough to change the result between them.


    Boom!


    The body shape of the ancestor of the blood clan has become tens of thousands of Zhang tall. It is photographed with one hand, covering the sky and covering the earth, just like a curtain of heaven suppressing Xiang Yang.


    Moreover, this is not pure physical force, but the ancestors of blood clan exert their magic power. There is a terrible force rolling in the palm, and the extremely strong breath bursts out. Even Xiang Yang feels incomparable pressure.


    This palm is really earth shaking. If it is in the outer space, half of the universe will be directly smashed.


    Xiang Yang secretly congratulated himself that he had introduced the ancestor of the blood clan into the depths of chaos for a decisive battle. Otherwise, even if he had let the twelve blood emperors guard the source star, he would not be able to block the palm.


    "Blood devil magic power, blood shadow palm?"


    However, under the blood palm, Xiang Yang did show a strange color. He felt very clearly. The real pressure of the ancestor of blood clan was that the shadow of the other party''s palm had locked him in. As long as he was within the shadow range of the palm, he could not escape. If he wanted to escape safely, he had to fight hard and break the move.


    The magic power of blood demon is the magic power of Blood Sea magic skill. Moreover, Xiang Yang is not only familiar with this magic skill, but also very familiar with it.


    Xiang Yang taught the blood sea magic skill to a number of blood emperors, and asked them to practice this skill. Especially, the twelve blood emperors, who were the earliest hatched by him, became the strongest after practicing for countless years. What he didn''t expect was that even the cultivation skill of the ancestor of the blood clan was actually this blood sea magic skill.However, even Xiang Yang knew that this skill was useless, because the blood shadow palm could not be broken, only hard hitting.


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang did not hesitate. As a sword, he combined man and sword, and broke out the most powerful attack. With a roar of "choking", a sword with a length of 100000 Zhang surrounded the heaven and earth, holding the frequent sword awn, cutting through the chaotic void, chopping the chaotic storm, and cutting up from bottom to top.


    If someone looks at the edge of chaos, one can see the most wonderful scene. At the top, the blood shadow palm covers the sky and seems to contain chaos. At the bottom, a hundred thousand Zhang divine sword holds the sword awn and cuts up with incomparable sword power. After penetrating through the chaos, it finally hits the blood palm.


    "Boom..."


    then, the blood was scattered wildly, and the sword blade penetrated the blood palm and flew upward. After rotating for a circle, it flew to the distance, showing Xiang Yang''s body shape again.


    Xiang Yang stood in the chaos with his hands on his back. At his feet, a chaotic storm was spinning. However, when these chaotic storms met with the two Qi of heaven and earth revolving around him, these violent chaotic storms were as if they had met with natural enemies, and they even calmed down directly.


    The two Qi of heaven and earth contain all things and can hold everything. Even if it is a chaotic storm, it should return to calm when it meets the two Qi of heaven and earth.


    "This guy''s strength is really extraordinary."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. At the moment, his hand on his back was shaking gently, and his flesh and blood were wriggling. Not long ago, the flesh and blood of his right hand had been worn away, leaving only white bones. It was in the state of other people''s sword integration that his palm was almost crushed by the magic power of the other party.


    Of course, Xiang Yang''s opponent, the ancestor of the blood clan who manifested the real body of the bleeding devil, was also hard. The huge palm was penetrated, and the two Qi of heaven and earth surrounded the wound and turned into sword Qi, which constantly destroyed him. The scope of the blood clan ancestor''s hand being pierced was constantly expanded, and half of his palm was covered in an instant.


    From a distance, although his huge palm can turn the sky, it is empty, and the blood is constantly falling down...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    "I have some skills. It''s a pity that you can break the palm of my ancestor like this. It''s a pity that no matter how strong your sword power is, it''s definitely not what you can imagine. Well, no, your sword spirit is..."


    after showing the real body of the blood demon, the ancestor of the blood clan seems to be a bit slow to react. He also complacently said, and after a while, a word quickly finished Only then did he find that there was something wrong with the sword spirit on his palm. He lowered his head and looked carefully at a hole in the middle of his huge hand, and the blood fell down like rain.


    The ancestor of the blood clan looked at the wound on his hand, and saw that there was a sword Qi of heaven and earth on the wound, which was still destroying his flesh and blood, making the wound on his hand continue to expand. In the blink of an eye, the wound on his hand had occupied most of the scope of his hand, making the blood ancestor''s face suddenly changed.


    "What power is this? How can this be possible? In the legend, no one can control the power of heaven and earth. Only the one who owns the most precious treasure can really control the power of heaven and earth. However, since ancient times, no one can control the treasure in the legend. Even those ancient saints can''t do it. Why do you have... "


    while shocked by the ancestor of blood clan, you can''t dispel that sword spirit He didn''t continue to worry about why Xiang Yang could master the power of heaven and earth. He was very decisive and directly angry and said, "blow it up for me."


    Boom!


    After the words of the ancestor of the blood clan dropped, a huge roar broke out. The palm of the ancestor of the blood clan suddenly exploded and turned into an infinite blood mist. However, it did not disperse, but was directly sucked into the mouth with its wide mouth.


    This guy is really a bit "frugal".


    Even if Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help feeling that he would burst his palm and eat it again. It was really not a waste at all.


    "Hum..."


    at the same time, although the ancestor of the blood clan had immortal body, although he did not reach the level of his heyday, the rebirth of flesh and blood was not a problem, and his hands grew again.


    "In ancient times, there were strong men who broke their hands, but now there are ancestors of the blood clan who blew themselves up. It''s really spectacular."


    Xiang Yang sighed. I''m afraid the only one who can be so cruel to himself is the ancestor of the blood clan.


    However, it can be seen from here that the heaven and earth sword Qi is very rare among the heaven and earth. Even the ancestor of the blood clan, who was once the Dalai devil, could not crack the sword Qi of heaven and earth. He could only solve the harm of the sword Qi that constantly destroyed the flesh of the ancestor of the blood clan by self exploding his palm.


    "Since you have something to fear, it''s easy to do. It''s just the power of heaven and earth. You can explode your palm once, a hundred times, but if I cover your whole body with the power of heaven and earth, how many times can you self explode all over your body?"


    "Choking..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a fairy sword appeared in his hand. It was the green Xuan sword.


    "Kill."


    After that, Xiang Yang didn''t talk nonsense. He cut it off with one sword, and a million Zhang sword Qi broke out. It was like cutting the Earth toward the ancestor of the blood clan.


    What''s more, the target of his sword is still the hand just growing out of the ancestor of blood clan. Since the opponent likes to explode his hand so much, he should chop this palm again. Without the hand, how can he display the bleeding shadow palm?


    "Stupidity."


    The ancestor of the blood clan sneered. His hand was no longer blood light flowing, but turned into black gold, as if it had become a black gold God iron, with a cold color slapping on the sword Qi.


    "This is the black gold God''s palm. It''s the same as chaos God''s iron. Even if the immortal sword in your hand is the best one, you can''t cut the hand of my ancestor... Boom... No...


    before the proud words of the ancestor of the blood clan fall, he hears a roar. His proud hand feels that he can stop the best immortal weapon. When he meets Xiang Yang''s sword, he only sees it There was a ray of Aurora around his sword. He was invincible. It was like cutting tofu, and he cut his palm in an instant.


    Then, the long prepared "heaven and earth oven" was directly put under the hands of the ancestors of the blood clan to refine it.


    After being refined again by Xiaoling, Xiangyang''s Qingxuan sword has been integrated into the universe. This is a kind of ultimate power that even the ancient immortal power of the ancient fairyland is studying. Not to mention other functions, the most basic one is to have invincible power.


    Even if Shi, the ancestor of the blood clan, exhibited the so-called "black gold God palm", it was useless to make his own hand very powerful. It was absolutely impossible for him to resist the powerful attack of the green Xuan sword, which integrated the extreme of the universe.


    "Hateful, die for me, boundless and boundless blood prison."


    Just now he was proud to say that the black gold God palm was comparable to chaos God iron. The next moment he was cut in two by Xiang Yang''s sword, and the pain was the second. The red fruit fruit fruit slap on the face made the ancestor of the blood clan furious, and the blood sea burst out. The breath of terror flowed, turning the chaos of thousands of miles into a boundless sea of blood.Xiang Yang retreated to the rear. Watching the scene, he took a breath of cold air. The ancestor of the blood clan was worthy of the reincarnation of Da Luo. He had such a terrible magic power.


    This boundless blood prison is not recorded in the blood sea magic skill. Either the blood sea magic skill that Xiang Yang got from the devil''s memory is not comprehensive, or it is the exclusive magic power of the ancestor of the blood clan. No matter what is important, Xiang Yang feels a strong crisis from the boundless sea of blood.


    Although we have known for a long time that the ancestor of blood clan can not be so easy to deal with, he has not even used his cards. It is impossible for him to really cause any exterminatory damage to the ancestor of blood clan. However, the boundless sea of blood that the ancestor of blood clan finally broke out is not comparable to the blood sea of the twelve blood emperors, but a self-contained boundary, which can be called Boundless blood prison, blood purgatory.


    "Hiss... This guy is really hard to deal with."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. Seeing the boundless blood prison broke out by the ancestor of the blood clan, even he felt that this guy was a little scared.


    "However, since you use the boundless blood prison world, I will fight you with the sword world. I would like to see whether your boundless blood prison is stronger or my sword world is better."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s face showed a sneer, and threw Qingxuan sword behind him. Suddenly, with a roar, the boundless sword spirit burst out from him. In an instant, it condensed with the green Xuan sword, and the infinite sword spirit burst out. These sword Qi did not cover all the chaos and emptiness around at one time, but toward four In the past, the chaos and emptiness gradually evolved into a sword world.


    However, this speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the sword spirit world around Xiang Yang has really formed. Although it only occupies a million miles of space, which is not comparable with the scope of tens of thousands of miles of the ancestor of the blood clan, it is also incomparable in power and has a terrible power.


    The powerful and incomparable sword idea broke out and broke the chaos. Even the surrounding chaos and void were unstable and constantly shaking.


    Sonorous!


    The boundless sword Qi clanks, and the chaotic storms around are still the same. However, when these storms approach the world of swords, they are instantly cut and chopped by the infinite sword Qi.


    Xiang Yang stood in the world of swords with his hands on his back. He looked at the ancestor of blood clan flowing in the boundless sea of blood in front of him. He said with a smile, "you have boundless blood prison, and I also have boundless sword world. Although your blood sea world looks bigger than mine, who can hold on to the end is not sure."


    According to the truth, such a powerful world is really judged by the size of its scope, but its strength is weak. The ancestor of the blood clan was once the Dalao devil. Naturally, the scope of the boundless blood prison world is more than ten times larger than that of Xiangyang''s sword domain. However, the sword world of Xiangyang is condensed by his sword technique, and its power can not be underestimated.


    "Stupid mole ants."


    The ancestor of the blood clan sneered. In front of him, there was a powerful energy flow, and the boundless sea of blood broke out. Instead of talking nonsense, he directly drove the boundless blood prison into Xiang Yang''s sword world.


    Obviously, the ancestor of the blood clan wanted to crush Xiangyang''s sword territory with the power of his boundless blood prison.


    The ancestor of the blood clan didn''t even bother to use the magic power in the blood prison. Anyway, his boundless blood prison world was much stronger than Xiangyang''s sword domain world. He believed that as long as the blood prison world was dashed, Xiangyang''s sword world could be smashed.


    "Choking!"


    The smile on Xiang Yang''s face did not change, and the whole sword area began to change. The infinite sword Qi gathered together, and the whole sword area became a magic sword with millions of miles long, which was cleaved towards the sea of blood with the power of edge.


    "Boom


    At the same time, there is a substantial three inch bloody sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, which erupts a fierce sword spirit and murderous spirit. It is the sword of his three swordsmanship that has been cultivated to Dacheng.


    As soon as the sword of killing came out, a fierce sword spirit burst out from him. A sword like storm formed a light column with the size of a million feet, which directly broke through the chaos, as if to penetrate the whole chaos void.


    The three inch killing sword trembled slightly, and then it directly carried a million Zhang sword light column into the boundless sword area.


    With the sword of killing integrated into the world of boundless sword, the sword suddenly seemed to come alive, and its breath was even more terrible. The sword''s intention of killing and impregnable suddenly burst out.


    "Sword of killing, one sword kills all living beings!"


    Xiang Yang still carries his hands on his back. He is standing on the top of the magic sword formed by millions of miles of sword territory. When he whispers, the sword spirit of millions of miles erupts. He uses the first of the three strongest swords in their inheritance, the sword formula of killing sword.


    When a man is angry, he bleeds three feet. When a gentleman is angry, he kills people without bloodstaining, while Xiang Yang kills people with anger.


    The sword is cut out, and the boundless chaos turns into a bloody sand field. The endless sword air current turns and splits the blood sea world. With the sword intention of killing all the people in the world, it splits the blood sea of tens of thousands of miles from the ancestor of blood clan."This is..."


    the original intention of the ancestor of the blood clan was to crush Xiangyang''s sword world with his boundless blood prison. After wandering through the world of blood prison ten times the scope of Xiang Yang''s sword territory, he will surely be able to crush Xiangyang easily.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that at this time, the world of Xiang Yang''s sword turned into a magic sword of hundreds of thousands of Zhang, and even a three inch sword with endless killing erupted into it. All of a sudden, there was a strong sense of killing, as if Xiang Yang was the king of killing, which changed the face of the ancestor of blood clan for the first time, and it became very difficult Look.


    As a strong demon who came out of the sea of blood, according to the truth, the ancestor of blood clan is the peak king of killing together. However, what makes him feel very depressed is that when facing the sword spirit exerted by Xiang Yang, he has a kind of seed. Xiang Yang is the real king of killing, and he is the illusion of ordinary people who can''t resist the butcher''s knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    "A sea of blood."


    The ancestor of the blood clan roared, and the sea of blood in the infinite blood prison was surging upward. In the process, countless bloody bats of millions of feet in size flew out of the sea of blood and killed Xiang Yang with a strong breath.


    Each of these bloody bats has a cultivation comparable to the peak of the real world.


    "Although the cultivation of Laozu has not been restored to its peak, these blood gods are the fruits of the past generations. They have been nurtured by the ancestors for thousands of years. They are inexhaustible and powerful. Each blood god can easily kill the existence of any real peak. If all the blood gods are integrated together, even the daraoqiang can resist one or two. Today, You are lucky to see the best of your ancestors. You are dead without regret. "


    The old ancestor of the blood clan was tall and unattainable. He looked at Xiang Yang with a satisfied look on his face.


    These blood deities were nurtured by him in his previous life. Although many of them were destroyed when they met with big enemies, especially the strongest ones who reached the threshold of daruo, they also possessed the highest cultivation of the real world. He was confident that as long as the opponent was not a strong one, he would not be able to resist them.


    As for the boundless blood prison, the ancestor of the blood clan didn''t have to worry about being directly split by Xiang Yang. The boundless blood prison is the embodiment of his Tao fruit, which contains the way of Da Luo in his previous life. He didn''t believe that a younger generation who had not yet become a big Luo could split it.


    "It''s the blood god son!"


    Xiang Yang stood on the sword spirit of millions of miles with his hands on his back, and his sword of killing all living beings was still cut downward. With this sword, he wanted to split the blood prison of the ancestor of the blood clan. If he could directly cut the ancestor of the blood clan into two parts, it would be better.


    With the ancestor of the blood clan, the strongest information of the ancestor of the blood clan has also been used. The power of the nearly endless blood god son is comparable to the existence of the peak of the true immortal. It can be said that it is incomparable. Neither side shows mercy. Even Xiang Yang does not want to continue to grind down, but plans to fight with the other side again.


    In the face of the infinite reality, when the top blood god son killed himself, Xiang Yang was very calm and said in a low voice, "you have blood god son, I have a hundred thousand butcher deities, you can see who can kill who."


    Boom!


    With the fall of his voice, there are 100000 strong people in his rear. Although not everyone has reached the true state, at least there are super strong people who are generally in the realm of true immortals.


    At the moment, 100000 people gather together, and the breath that erupts with the blessing of the array is truly earth shaking.


    This is the Tu Shenwei of Xiangyang.


    In the past ten years, the Tu Shenwei has been practicing in Wuji immortal mansion at a speed of thousands of times. Now, after more than ten years outside, Tu Shenwei has practiced for more than 10000 years, and he is also the supreme god determined cultivation handed down by Xiang Yang. They have really grown up, with 100000 people coming out, and they have a terrible breath.


    "Tu Shenwei, kill."


    "Roar..."


    with the appearance of the shiwantu deity, after Xiang Yang''s order was passed on, they all roared, and suddenly the incomparable blood burst out, one hundred thousand people were one, and instantly killed those blood gods.


    "it was just a group of small fish, but most of them were not real. How can they cope with the infinite blood god of the ancestors?"


    The ancestor of the blood clan was in a daze at the moment of the appearance of shiwantu. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xiang Yang to take a group of his subordinates with him. However, when he saw the cultivation of Tu Shenwei, he recovered immediately and his face showed a scornful sneer.


    Shiwantu Shenwei is indeed very powerful. Any demon at the top of the real world will tremble for it when it comes to it. However, every blood god son of the ancestor of the blood clan is a real peak existence. And, most importantly, the number of blood Shenzi is more than 100000, and there is no fear of Tu Shenwei.


    In the eyes of the ancestor of the blood clan, these butcher deities of Xiang Yang provided nutrients for his blood god son.


    The stronger the blood god son was in the Vietnam War, it was in the case of swallowing the opponent. If the Tu Shenwei swallows the 100000 Qi and blood, it is absolutely possible for the ancestor of the blood clan to cultivate a group of powerful blood god sons again.


    Boom!


    Above, the sword spirit is still cut down, and the ancestor of the blood clan is cold-blooded. A piece of tortoise shell emerges from his body. This piece of tortoise shell is blood colored. Once it appears, it is earth shaking, and the breath of terror is diffused.


    And the killing of bats in the past is full of terror.


    "Kill."


    However, the number of blood deities was endless. In the blink of an eye, the number of blood deities exceeded 100000. Although there was no cohesive array, it was only scattered to attack Tu Shenwei, so that Tu Shenwei could fight with them and the array would not be broken in a short time.


    However, Xiang Yang sighed, "after all, the cultivation time of the ten thousand Tu Shenwei is too short, and the foundation is too weak to compare with the blood god sons who are all the peaks of the true state. In particular, the number of blood god sons is so large that the Tu Shenwei can''t match.""But do you think the blood god son is invincible?"


    Then, Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange smile, glanced at the turtle shell to block his sword, is the deadlock of the blood ancestors, the smile on his face more and more intense.


    "This guy, do you have any cards?"


    This is the time when the ancestor of the blood clan was very proud. However, when he saw the smile on Xiang Yang''s face, he suddenly felt a bad feeling rising from his heart, which made him very puzzled.


    "Come out of the army of the blood emperor."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, there was an endless burst of blood behind him, as if to form a boundless sea of blood. A breath that was very familiar to the ancestors of the blood clan burst out, and tens of thousands of blood emperors burst out with incomparable blood.


    It is in these years that Xiangyang''s first devil has successfully hatched in Wuji immortal mansion. Moreover, every blood emperor has practiced the blood sea magic skill, and the breath on his body is the same as that of the ancestor of the blood family. It can even be said that it is a copy of the ancestor of the blood family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the mighty army of the blood emperor stood behind Xiang Yang, with the breath of heaven, just like the ancestor of the blood clan.


    Although these blood emperors were created by the ancestors of the blood family, we should know that they also practice the blood sea magic skill. It can be said that they are of the same origin with the blood ancestors. In addition to the cultivation and purity of blood vessels, they have reached a very similar level with the blood ancestors in other aspects.


    Each blood emperor can be said to be a reduced version of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "What?"


    When seeing the blood emperor of tens of thousands of statues appeared behind Xiangyang, the original ancestor of the blood clan was suddenly confused, and even his boundless blood prison was constantly shaking. It looked at the tens of thousands of blood emperor behind Xiangyang.


    "You, you, you... Pooh..."


    up to now, how could the ancestor of blood clan not know that the tens of thousands of blood emperors were his successors in those years, and they were the first blood families he founded.


    At that time, when the ancestor of the blood clan became the existence of the peak of Dalao, he could not make progress again in his cultivation. When he could not see the hope, he wanted to learn the ancient method of creating human beings to create a race, and he wanted to make further progress by virtue of the power of creating creatures.


    However, the ancestors of the blood clan were naturally more crafty. When they created the blood clan, almost all the first blood clans were intercepted and turned into eggs and hidden by him. They planned to make a comeback if something happened in the future.


    After his reincarnation and restoration, he thought that after becoming the new master of the flood and famine world, he would be able to hatch the eggs of the blood Emperor himself, and then he would be able to directly own the infinite realms of the blood emperor. Even if he wanted to become a world of his own, he would also have the status of the Honghuang world controlled by him, and he could still rank first, Maybe we can fight against the immortal and demon world. That''s cool.


    Unfortunately, everything the ancestor of blood clan thought was too beautiful. What he didn''t think of anyway was that all the backers of what he had done appeared in front of him. Of course, appearing in front of him did not mean that it was a good thing, because all these things had become Xiang Yang''s.


    "Touch..."


    the bloody turtle shell on his head was unstable. After shaking for a few times, the shell, which was supposed to be nothing but broken, appeared several cracks.


    "How powerful is this guy''s sword world?"


    The ancestor of the blood clan exclaimed with a deep shock in his heart. His turtle shell is a top-notch immortal level defense magic weapon, with unparalleled defense power, which can not be broken by those who are not strong in Dalao.


    However, after being cut off by Xiang Yang''s sword Qi, cracks appear, as if to be broken. How can he not be shocked.


    Of course, if the ancestor of the blood clan looked carefully, there was a wisp of cosmic pole looming among the millions of Li Long Sword Qi of Xiang Yang. This is exactly the green Xuan sword which is integrated into it and takes it as the vanguard. The invincible power of the universe pole is exerted with infinite power.


    Then, the ancestor of the blood clan was shocked. At the same time, he seemed to think of something. He said in a low voice, "it seems that the prophecy of that year has appeared. It turns out that someone will become the enemy of my ancestors'' fate. In fact, he is the enemy of life and death. However, the ancestor is not irreversible. He abandons everything and reverses success."


    In ancient times, there was a god operator who was not high in cultivation, but he knew the destiny of heaven and could budget the most influential things in the life of any strong man.


    The ancestor of the blood clan was lucky enough to meet each other and get a divination. He told the ancestor of the blood clan that there was a doomed enemy in his life, that is, there was a catastrophe. If he met with the other party, it could even be said that there was no life or death.


    The ancestor of the blood clan spent a great price to learn the solution from the other side, that is, to abandon everything, it is possible to reverse the fate.


    Later, the ancestor of the blood clan thought that he was besieged by the powerful men of the heaven, which was the greatest disaster in his life. He also made all-round preparations, abandoned the body, deliberately let his body be separated, and placed in the nine worlds after the flood and famine. Then he put a wisp of true spirit into reincarnation, until the true spirit awakened and restored the ancient memory.In the recent period of time, the ancestor of the blood clan awakened and recovered all his memories. He felt that after his rebirth, he had broken the situation and was reborn again. Then he could rise against the heaven. From then on, he became an existence that could be compared with the ancient saints. However, at this moment, he realized that he was wrong.


    At present, the Terran youth is the biggest opponent in his life.


    "So it is, so it is. Hahaha, as long as we defeat you, our ancestors will rise against the sky and truly set foot on the road to become the ancient holy one. Ha ha ha."


    "Cacha... ''


    the sound of turtle shell cracking sounded, and the ancestor of blood clan gave out a very happy laugh. He raised his head to look at Xiang Yang, with a strange look in his eyes, and whispered," give up the flesh, take the real spirit, ha ha ha... Come on, the key to the rise of the ancestor against the heaven is on you. Thank you...


    "hiss..."


    cut off with one sword, The tortoise shell was broken, and the blood demon''s real body was split by a sword. Then, among the split blood demon''s real bodies, the real spirit of the ancestor of the blood clan escaped and quickly disappeared into Xiang Yang''s body.


    True spirit, seize the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    "Hiss..."


    the sword of Xiang Yang splits the tortoise shell defense magic weapon of the ancestor of the blood clan, and directly splits the real body of the ancestor of the blood clan in two. At the same time, the long prepared "heaven and earth oven" is enlarged to the limit, and the body of the ancestor of the blood clan is directly collected from the bottom to the top.


    However, in the process, there were countless rays of light flying out of the blood demon''s real body. After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately showed a strange light on his face and said with a soft smile, "well, it''s done."


    "Five world marks, and other things, well, whatever you are, come here together."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang opened his hand and absorbed all the light that had been flying towards him. In the blink of an eye, all the more than ten lights flew towards him and merged into his hands.


    Among these ten rays of light, five of them are directly integrated into the four world marks in Xiang Yang''s hands. They are entangled with them in an instant, and begin to merge and transform. It is obvious that these five rays of light are the other five of the nine worlds formed by the core fragments after the great famine.


    The other is that there are ten rays of light. After being integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, they condense into the appearance of the ancestor of the blood clan. This is the true spirit of the ancestor of the blood clan. At the moment, the face of the true spirit of the ancestor of the blood clan is rushing towards the sea of consciousness of Xiang Yang.


    When the ancestor of the blood clan realized that Xiang Yang was the enemy he was destined to be according to the ancient god operator, he directly gave up everything, even the body, and fled directly into Xiang Yang''s body with the true spirit to seize Xiangyang.


    As long as Xiang Yang is taken away, all the things that Xiang Yang got from him will be returned to his hands again, and he will be integrated with his reincarnation. He believes that he can definitely recover to the peak faster than before.


    "So it is. Hahaha, abandon everything, rise against the heaven and return to the peak again. That''s what shensuanzi said at that time. I understand, hahaha..."


    "this boy is not simple. His flesh and blood are like a rainbow, and he is only a little weaker than when he was at his peak. In time, it is not impossible for him to be physically big. Maybe he can borrow It''s possible that the body that helped him become the invincible existence of flesh body Da Luo, tut. "


    "No, what is this? Is there a star map in your body


    When the ancestor of the blood clan shuttled through Xiang Yang''s body, he suddenly raised his head to find that the space of the acupoints in Xiang Yang''s body condensed into a star sky map, and he was puzzled.


    "Boom..."


    however, when he looked at the sky chart above with a puzzled color on his face, all of a sudden, the 9999 star charts moved at the same time, and they were shaking. Then, in the eyes of the ancestor of the blood clan, there were one deity after another burning with divine flame from each star, that is, the acupoint space In the blink of an eye, 9999 gods stood quietly around the ancestor of the blood clan. Their eyes were cold, as if they were looking at a fool again.


    "This..."


    "the body warms and nourishes the gods. Does this guy follow the method of physical cultivation of ancient sages? According to legend, the real reason for the physical strength of the ancient founder of heaven is that there are countless gods in the body that provide incomparable power in the body.


    Later, the sage who created the heaven was born directly and became the strongest group of congenital gods in the world. Who is this boy


    Seeing this scene, the real spirit of the ancestor of blood clan surrounded by 9999 gods is not only stupid, but also deeply shocked.


    He looked at the 9999 gods surrounded him, and felt that he must have fallen into a bloody mould. If he had not given up his physical body, he would still be able to fight against Xiang Yang with his physical strength. Even if he was not his opponent, he would still be able to retreat calmly.


    However, now, he gave up everything, leaving only the true spirit to enter Xiang Yang''s body. It would be fine if he could enter Xiang Yang''s consciousness sea to seize the house. However, now that he is surrounded by 9999 gods, what should he do? He was desperate, too.


    The true spirit itself is a pure consciousness body with little energy. In the face of these fierce gods who are burning with divine flame, he has no resistance at all.


    However, when facing the doomed enemy, we should abandon everything to rise against the sky and return to the peak again? How to give up after, become to push oneself to death, there is no possibility of any reversal again?


    "Me, my God, you pit your father..."


    the ancestor of the blood clan couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. He thought of his life. When he was surrounded by the powerful men of the great Luo of the heaven, he thought of what the divine arithmetic son said, so he made preparations in advance, gave up the flesh body, let them be separated into nine pieces, and were reborn again after countless years I want to rise against the weather.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he met Xiang Yang after his rebirth. He thought that this was the time when he really rose against the heaven. Once again, he gave up his defense and gave up his physical body. As a result, he was surrounded by a group of gods burning with divine flame. What should he do?The ancestor of blood clan is really desperate.


    If Xiang Yang''s true spirit also appeared here, he would have a certain degree of assurance that he could use the forbidden method to deal with each other. However, the key is, at this time, will Xiang Yang enter here as a true spirit and let him use forbidden techniques to seize the property?


    This is absolutely impossible. Unless Xiang Yang wants to die like him, no one will be stupid enough to give up the power of the physical body, directly use the real spirit to escape into the other party''s body, and then let the 9999 gods in the other''s body surround him, unable to resist...


    "come out, you come out."


    "Asshole..."


    the ancestor of the blood clan roared. His true spirit, at the moment, seemed to be too lonely, as if he had been abandoned by his family and surrounded by the army alone. He could only roar at the sunset, but it was useless at all.


    The ancestor of the blood clan wanted to cry. He felt that his whole life had been destroyed in the hands of shensuanzi. If it was not for the shensuanzi in those years, perhaps he did not resist when he knew that the strong men of the great Luo would besiege him. Instead, he directly fled to the blood sea demon world and worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years. It is hard to say that he has now become an ancient saint Yes.


    However, it was just because of a few words of shensuanzi that changed the life track of the ancestor of the blood clan, and everything changed...


    "Alas..."


    however, when the roar of the ancestor of the blood clan fell, someone''s voice came over. Moreover, this was not a sound, but 9999 voices were ringing at the same time Around his 9999 gods, colleagues spoke.


    "Who is it?" The ancestor of the blood clan watched the 9999 gods warily. He was shocked. These guys had their own consciousness. My God, what should I do now? I''m dead.


    "Ancestor of blood clan, how can you be so stupid."


    is as like as two peas. The nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine gods spoke at the same time. Their voices were neat, but they looked at the blood clan ancestors with a smile. The smile was a familiar feeling of the blood ancestors. After careful thought, it wasn''t Xiang Yang''s smile when he was fighting with Xiang Yang.


    , and the faces of the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine gods were exactly the same as Xiang Yang''s.


    At this time, the ancestor of blood clan felt a little dizzy.


    "You..."


    he looked at the 9999 gods with shortness of breath, and whispered, "is this guy really following the path of cultivating infinite gods in the body like a saint of heaven? But as like as two peas in the body, the gods seem to be even alike in their appearance. My God, what is he doing and what he is doing?


    If a group of gods with their own consciousness are cultivated in the body, it is not necessarily a good thing to cultivate these gods after painstaking efforts.


    After all, these self-conscious gods may eventually be rebellious. In case the gods trained by themselves rebel, the problem is even more terrible than meeting foreign enemies.


    However, when the consciousness of the 9999 gods in Xiang Yang''s body is one, it is refining all the gods into separate bodies. If all the powers of these gods erupt and merge into the body, how strong should Xiang Yang be?


    The ancestor of the blood clan suddenly felt that even if he did not give up his body, there might not be any good results. If all the 9999 gods in Xiang Yang''s body burst out, unless the real Dalao strong one, who else could fight against Xiang Yang?


    "Thank you."


    However, when the ancestor of the blood clan was in a daze, he heard all the 9999 gods look at him sincerely and say.


    "Thank me... For what?"


    The ancestor of the blood clan is confused.


    "Thank you, of course, for giving up your resistance and taking the initiative to enter my body and die."


    A clear and smart voice rang, and Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen was surrounded by heaven and earth, followed by an old man with white hair.


    Xiang Yang looked at the real spirit of the ancestor of the blood clan surrounded by 9999 gods and sighed, "originally, I was still thinking about whether to use some cards to kill you. I didn''t expect that you should cooperate so much and take the initiative to die. I''m really grateful."


    "Ah, the ancestor of blood clan, I really want to thank you. The reason why I can achieve what I have achieved after decades of practice is absolutely inseparable from you. Moreover, after today, everything you have will be obtained by me, and I can make progress. I really want to thank you. This thank you is sincere. You don''t have to doubt my sincerity."


    When Xiang Yang looked at the bewildered ancestor of the blood clan who was surrounded by it, he really felt that he and the ancestor of the blood clan were really predestined.


    From the time she was only a natural realm, Alice gave her the heart of the ancestor of the blood clan, and she was really "tied" with the ancestor of the blood clan. Now she is about to get everything from the ancestor of the blood family. This makes Xiang Yang a little excited. She has mastered the world mark of the nine worlds in her hand. After that, she will return to the same place in the flood and famine It is also a little bit, frank and crooked, that can really become the master of flood and famine, and become the existence that heaven and earth will say, if the flood and famine are not broken, they will not die outWhen the ancestor of the blood clan heard Xiang Yang say thank you, he was so angry that he almost exploded. Thanks from your sister, if you really thank the ancestor, you should release him. But what are you doing when all the 9999 gods surround you? Do you mean thank you?


    The ancestor of the blood clan knew that he was doomed today. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly. In addition to his anger at the ancient gods and operators, he was also full of sorrow. Compared with the appearance of being the Dalao devil in those days, he was killed by a small true immortal who could not even reach the heaven of Dalao. It was really miserable for him Yes.


    "You, what do you want?"


    The ancestor of the blood clan looked at Xiang Yang in a daze, and finally choked out such a sentence, which made Xiang Yang almost laugh after listening to it. Is this guy still the strong man of Dalao? Even asked what they want, it can be imagined that at the moment the ancestral blood clan''s heart is how broken.


    "Alas..."


    before Xiang Yang answered, Lao Wan next to him sighed helplessly, "in those days, how could I have taken a fancy to such goods as you and passed on the reduced version of the eternal body to you? Fortunately, the old master is not here. Otherwise, if he knew that I would pass on the immortal body to you, he would be very angry


    "You, you, you... Are you? The old fairy? " If Xiang Yang almost broke down the ancestor of the blood clan, Lao Wan''s appearance completely broke all his insistence.


    The ancestor of the blood clan looked at Lao Wan as if he had lost his mind. He only felt that life was really incredible. He still remembered that in ancient times, he had just left from the blood sea demon world and walked on the vast land. It was only when he entered the world of calamity that he met this old immortal and was taught the eternal practice that he was the ultimate ancestor of the blood family in the world ¡£


    Now, meet the old fairy again, unexpectedly this scene, the ancestor of blood clan suddenly collapsed.


    , so that is what it is. As like as two peas, he is the one behind you. No wonder he ha ha... "


    blood clan ancestors smiled grim and felt that they were full of tragedy. He felt abandoned by others but could not do anything. He could only watch Xiang Yang with his eyes, and the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine gods who were the same as Xiang Yang and the old man with white hair. What if he died? Grey.


    Lao Wan, the spirit of Wanjie bell, was the opportunity given to the ancestor of the blood clan to help him grow up rapidly and eventually become the foundation of the Dalao devil. Now, even the old God and fairy who gave him the chance to follow Xiangyang, which was really unacceptable to him.


    "Even if it''s death, my grandfather won''t let you have a good time. I''ll blow it up."


    Then, on the edge of collapse, the ancestor of the blood clan roared angrily. Since he could not see the hope of surviving, he might as well blow himself up and die with Xiang Yang.


    "Naive."


    However, when the ancestor of the blood clan was ready to use the most ultimate means to blow himself up, he heard a faint sneer from Xiang Yang. Then, a ray of blood light flashed away on his head, and a small tripod appeared to cover him directly. Next, for the true spirit of the blood clan ancestor, there was no other thing for him. After being engulfed by the "heaven and earth oven", the end was already over It''s destined that everything that follows can''t be changed.


    "It''s done."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and felt that everything about the ancestor of the blood clan had disappeared. He was completely relieved.


    In any case, the ancestor of the blood clan was a strong person in the ancient times. He created a super strong one of the blood clan. It is impossible for Xiang Yang to be nervous in the fight with this demon. Now he has finally killed the other party, which is a real relief.


    Until now, the ancestor of the blood clan, whether all the flesh or the true spirit, was refined by Xiang Yang in the "heaven and earth oven", and he was truly disappeared in this world forever.


    "It''s really extraordinary that the tens of thousands of deities can be separated. If all of them can break out and merge into them, maybe it''s possible for Lao Da Luo to fight against Da Luo."


    Lao Wan said with a sigh.


    "It''s impossible to fight big Luo, but it''s OK to be invincible under him." Xiang Yang''s face was calm. Looking at these gods, he was also a little proud. After ten years of cultivation, these gods had really broken into butterflies and became very powerful. If they were to fight together, the power of 9999 gods would be integrated into their own flesh. Then, if one blow out, the destructive power would definitely reach a very terrible level.


    "It''s all settled."


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s calm face, Lao Wan also sighed in his heart that the first descendant of wanjiebumie was completely killed by Xiang Yang, the successor. It would be a bit ironic to say that.


    However, for Lao Wan, the wanjiezhong completely recognized Xiang Yang as the master, and Xiang Yang was able to control everything. Even if wanjiezun was revived, it would not change this fact. The ancestor of the blood clan just gave some advice because he was in a good mood. There was no emotion in it. Being killed by Xiang Yang, it would be helpful to Xiang Yang''s cultivation Love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang''s consciousness returned to his body and opened his eyes, he found that although the ancestor of the blood clan had been destroyed by himself, the infinite God of blood seemed to have escaped from the ancestor of the blood clan and survived independently. He was still frantically attacking the hundred thousand Tu God guards and the tens of thousands of blood emperor.


    According to the truth, these blood gods are attached to the blood sea of the blood ancestors. After the blood sea was split by their own sword, the blood ancestors were also destroyed by themselves. It is a little inconceivable that these blood gods still live well.


    "It''s still alive. I don''t know what it will be like if we let each of these blood emperors control dozens of blood gods."


    Xiang Yang frowned and fell into meditation. If he had met these blood gods before, his first thought would surely be to refine them in a "heaven and earth oven" to enhance their own strength.


    However, at the moment, he has really reached the peak of the real world, and the effect of these blood gods on him is very small.


    Even after refining the ancestors of the blood clan, what Xiang Yang can clearly feel is that although the forces emerging from the "heaven and earth oven" are very strong, for today''s him, these forces can only be said to have enhanced his physical strength, but they have not changed much, and there is no stronger breakthrough.


    Even if the immortal power contained in the body of the ancestor of the blood clan contained in the body parts of the blood devil in his previous life, after being integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, it only made Xiang Yang''s "eternal body" more refined, and made his immortal recovery strength a little stronger. In addition, it is impossible to bring Xiang Yang the same as before The immortal power in his body has broken through a large extent, and his mind is very calm, without any surprise and excitement of cultivation promotion.


    On the contrary, the gods in Xiangyang''s acupoint space benefited a lot. After jumping back to the acupoint space one by one, they all got a lot of the power of all spirits and were practicing in seclusion. Moreover, in the past ten years, under the control of Xiang Yang''s consciousness, these gods had begun to practice the skills in the same way.


    these deities as like as two peas in the same way as Xiang Yang, are all the same as the gods and gods, but they are all embracing all kinds of things. Every God has done a kind of practice. After that, he almost applied all the various kinds of magic formulas that Xiang Yang knew to these gods.


    Although the practice time of these gods was too short to see much effect, Xiang Yang believed that if these gods could practice for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, maybe a statue could become a strong person of Dalao. At that time, it was the most interesting. It can be imagined that at that time, when he punched out, he would be 9999 It''s really terrifying to have the big Luoqiang punch at the same time.


    At the moment, it''s not about other times, but about how to use all the blood gods for the blood emperor.


    "Touch..."


    "eh..."


    at this time, Xiang Yang found that there happened to be a blood god son with the strongest strength breaking through the defense of these blood emperors and directly rushed into the blood emperor''s body. The blood Emperor''s body stopped, and then he was surprised.


    "Yes?"


    Xiang Yang, with a flash of body, appeared directly beside the blood emperor and asked him, "where is the blood god son?"


    "See the master."


    Seeing Xiang Yang appear, the blood emperor was immediately shocked. He knelt down and saluted, and then he replied honestly, "master, after the blood god son entered my body, he voluntarily surrendered."


    At the same time, it thought a move, suddenly that a blood god son rushed into its body unexpectedly obediently appeared, so stood beside it, it is obvious that this blood god son was really accepted by this blood emperor.


    However, this blood emperor clearly did not use any skills, but was accidentally rushed into the body by the other side. According to the truth, it should be the blood emperor who was destroyed by the blood god son, but this situation reversed.


    "Kill it."


    Xiang Yang eyebrows a pick, directly let this blood emperor control the blood god son to kill the blood god son in front.


    "Yes."


    These blood emperors were hatched by Xiang Yang''s original demons, and they were directly planted by Xiang Yang. They were extremely loyal to Xiang Yang, and they would do whatever Xiangyang said.


    Boom!


    With the fall of the words of the blood emperor, there was a roar. The blood god son was directly killed in front of him, and instantly killed with a blood god son. Moreover, he was extremely brave, as if he really did not die with the other side. It was totally a situation that he would die with the opposite side.


    Originally, although the blood god son didn''t have much consciousness, they would only obey the will of the ancestor of the blood clan at the beginning, that is to destroy these people in front of them. However, this group of blood god sons who were accepted by the blood emperor became only following the will of the blood emperor, and on the contrary, they wanted to destroy their companions.


    "It seems to be the reason for the blood sea magic skill. The blood god son is formed by the blood sea magic skill cultivation. The ancestor of the blood family has been destroyed, and these blood god sons have become the things without any owner. Then, after meeting the blood emperor who also practiced the blood sea magic skill, they will directly submit."After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately understood the reason for all this. He directly said to the blood emperor, "call your blood god son back, and from now on, it will be yours."


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    The blood god son was very happy when he saw him. These blood god sons were the highest accomplishments of the real world, and they were almost immortal. With such a blood god son, it was possible that the blood emperor''s strength could be enhanced several times.


    "All the blood emperors listen to the orders and let the blood god son rush into your body. If there is the blood sea magic skill, these blood god sons will voluntarily surrender." Next, Xiang Yang directly gave orders to all the blood emperors, telling them not to attack these blood gods, but to give up the attacks and let them directly rush into their bodies. At that time, the blood gods would send themselves to the door to let the blood emperors swallow them. Even the blood emperors didn''t have to do anything at all, because they practiced the blood sea magic skill, which was enough to control them These godless blood gods.


    "Yes."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, these blood emperors all stood in front of the blood god son and let countless blood god sons rush towards them.


    Rao is Xiang Yang saw this scene, also can''t help feeling, there are such a group of completely obedient to their own orders, even if they let them die, they will not hesitate to carry out the work is really a very good thing.


    "Tu Shenwei returns."


    After that, Xiang Yang directly collected all the ten thousand Tu Shenwei into the Wuji immortal mansion and continued to let them practice.


    After so many years of practice, about half of the shiwantu Shenwei have become true immortals, but most of the others have not yet broken through. They still need to continue to practice. If all of them reach the peak of the true immortals, coupled with the magic weapons of the system, and burst out with the power of the array, they will have the real earth shaking strength.


    Xiang Yang has great expectations for the 100000 Tu Shen guardian, that is, he hopes that these guys can really kill gods. Moreover, they are not only able to kill simple gods, but also the gods equivalent to the realm of Dara, such as the God of light and the angel of thirty-six wings.


    "It''s really a huge project to arm all the hundred thousand slaughtered deities and tens of thousands of blood emperors."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He only felt that he had a long way to go. He still needed more time to find all kinds of treasures. Only by refining more magic weapons can he ensure that his subordinates have enough strength to provide him with enough help. Of course, if facing the strong, only his own strength is the most useful.


    His subordinates can only play an auxiliary role. Only when they are strong can they be truly fearless. Xiang Yang is very clear about this truth.


    Next, Xiang Yang watched tens of thousands of blood god sons were all taken by tens of thousands of blood emperors, until finally a blood god son also rushed into a blood emperor''s body and did not come out, his face suddenly showed a smile.


    "There''s no problem. Can you completely control the blood god son?"


    Xiang Yang asked specially that each of these blood emperors was his baby pimple, but it took him a lot of effort to hatch them. If one of them happened, he would be heartbroken.


    "Back to master, we can control the blood god son."


    All the blood emperors responded loudly.


    "OK, then go back to practice."


    Xiang Yang was satisfied with the smile, waving all the blood emperors into the Wuji immortal mansion. Then, he looked at the chaotic void and chuckled, "from now on, the ancestor of bloodless people in the world. If there is one, I can be regarded as the ancestor."


    Yes, Xiang Yang refined all the blood ancestors, and his subordinates controlled the whole blood kingdom. He not only has tens of thousands of blood emperors now, but also can have tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of blood emperors as long as the eggs of other blood emperors are refined in the future. It can be said that it is really not too much to be the real ancestor of the blood family.


    "Let''s go. We have finally solved the disaster of the ancestor of the blood clan. It''s cool."


    Then, Xiang Yang chuckled and walked away from the chaotic void with his hands on his back.


    ...


    in the outside world, with Xiang Yang and the ancestor of the blood clan killing into the chaotic void, the universe and space has returned to calm again, only tens of thousands of stars driven by the blood ancestors are slowly spinning.


    The strong men of the source countries did not have the courage to check the situation of the war in space. However, a number of giants of daomen came out one after another.


    They are careful, first carefully sensing the situation in space, found that there is no war after the wave, one by one carefully into space.


    "Hiss..."


    when a group of giants in the period of integration saw that tens of thousands of stars in the universe that originally did not belong to this star region were spinning, they all showed a shock color.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for a cultivator to drive ten thousand stars here. I''m afraid the other side is the first-class strong one of the immortals. But Xiang Yang doesn''t know where to kill him. Will he be in danger?"As Xiang Yang''s sworn brother, the leader of Qingfeng pavilion was the first to show concern.


    "His strength is not what we can guess, just hope he is OK."


    The leader of the ethereal sect sighed and looked at the chaotic void with a worried look in his eyes. If he did not know that he was inferior to his own strength, if he forced his way in, he would only drag down Xiang Yang. She really wanted to help him.


    As for why he wanted to help Xiang Yang, the leader of the ethereal sect didn''t know. Maybe it was because Xiang Yang still had the name of the elder guest Qing of the ethereal sect. It could also be that Xiang Yang had helped her, or that Xiang Yang was fighting for the source star, and the leader of the ethereal sect was also a member of the source star...


    "is the other party driving away ten thousand stars to seal the source star What happened? Is it because of each other that the source stars have fallen into the end of the law era for so many years? After seeing the recovery of the source star, the other party can''t watch it. Do you plan to restore the source star again? Damn it, who on earth is targeting our source star all the time


    The leader of Tianjian sect was holding a magic sword in one hand, frowning and deep in thought. There was a kind of murderous spirit on his body.


    Other Taoist giants also showed anger on their faces. For them, for many years, Yuanxing has fallen into the end of the law era, which makes their cultivation unable to advance. If someone really has a black hand on Yuanxing, they really want to rush up and fight with each other. Even if it is self explosion, they will die with each other.


    As Taoist giants, if it was not for their good nature of mind, they would have collapsed if they had not been able to improve their accomplishments for countless years.


    Finally, the revival of the aura of the source star heaven and earth made the Taoist giants improve their cultivation, and they saw the hope of becoming immortals. They absolutely did not allow anyone to seal the source star again, so that they could no longer improve their cultivation. If they did, they would be crazy.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, suddenly, in the distance of space, a huge roar came. A vast, big, even bigger than a planet. I don''t know how many times the space warship came across the sky, with a very terrible breath, which changed the look of all the giants.


    "Who is it? Is there such a powerful space warship? Is it the top ten sect gate in the sky


    "Oh, my God, what''s the secret of the source star? Even the zongmen force with such a powerful warship has come."


    "Are they going to destroy the source star?"


    "..."


    when the giants on the scene saw that the space battleship was so vast that it was bigger than the source stars, their hearts trembled, and even their words were not coherent.


    This space warship is really too big. Even a number of giants have never seen such a powerful space warship. Even if such a warship wants to destroy a planet, it only needs to crush and collide with it. Even if it is a galaxy, this warship can easily destroy it.


    Some of them have been to the universe cultivation world, and they are very clear that the power of such a huge space warship is the most outstanding existence even in the universe, maybe even the most powerful sect in the universe.


    However, the top ten of the universe are like Big Macs in the cultivation world. Why do they come from such a powerful space warship?


    "Scientific and technological civilization has reached such a level, which is the real existence that can compete with the cultivation of truth."


    When a large number of big men were staring at the space warship, the space warship crushed the void, and then stopped outside the stars. Countless figures appeared on the warship, and a strange voice came over.


    "Has such a great change taken place in the source stars since we haven''t come back for more than ten years?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    "Only a decade later, how can we suddenly have so many stars around the source stars, and they are arranged in accordance with certain array. What is this to do?"


    On the deck of the warships, the figures of the women emerged, and they looked at the tens of thousands of stars surrounded by the source stars in surprise.


    There is no doubt that this space warship is the group of clear snow universe, and the women in the warship are all coming.


    "This is a great writing style for people to suppress the source stars with the formation of ten thousand stars. But what should those who do this useless work do?"


    Among them, the Zhuque woman stood in front of her with the Ancient Sword Fairy woman, and looked at the empty space in front of her, and her face showed a sneer.


    The strength of the great Luo Lord, with the lady Zhuque as the peak, broke everything at a glance. What she guessed was the same as Xiangyang thought before, knowing that if the other party really wants to deal with the source star and suppress with the stars, it is really too much fuss to do, and it is really wasted effort.


    Weak people can''t drive away thousands of stars. Those with strong strength can only deal with such a planet. Where should we borrow the power of ten thousand stars?


    However, as the top of the great Luo, Zhuque has something she doesn''t understand. It is impossible to calculate it. Instead, she sneers softly and sneers, "time goes back."


    Boom!


    She saw her right hand move forward, as if to wipe something straight in the void, immediately, the front of the women appeared a false image, it is a young man to drive the stars, youth face with excited color laughing, "source star, the old ancestor came, from then on, Honghuang returned to one, the old ancestor became holy."


    If Xiangyang is here, it will be very clear that this young man is not other people, but also the reincarnation of the blood ancestors.


    The Zhuque girl even directly, let the time reverse, see the past happened, can see the means of the Zhuque women terrible.


    "What?"


    After hearing the young man''s words, Rao is the zhukenv can not help but suck a breath of cool air, the whole person shows a shock color, low voice, "unexpectedly, someone is so crazy, want to re condense the world, with the power of virtue and virtue of it to become holy, ha ha..." while saying, she sneered a few times, with obvious disdain in the tone.


    "It''s Xiangyang."


    However, the next figure of Xiangyang also appeared in it. All the women cried out and saw Xiangyang floating in white clothes with both hands on her back, and stood opposite the youth without any fire.


    Boom!


    When the other hand, the situation that Zhu que lady showed her Shentong time was also broken. Instead of compulsory exhibition again, she frowned and fell into contemplation.


    "Who is that man? It''s crazy to want the flood world to return to the world. "


    Even the Canary can''t imagine what kind of influence the flood world will have.


    It is necessary to know that in ancient times, the world of flood and famine has been broken through endless plunder. Now, if someone can make the world reunited and succeed on the basis of source star, it is absolutely a big thing. As for the other party, it is still to be verified that it is necessary to achieve sanctification against heaven.


    "No, it is impossible. The world of flood and famine can not be restored. If it is so simple, those who are not dead have been crazy about finding the debris of the world and assembling them together."


    Then, the Canary shook her head.


    At the beginning, even when the young lady remembered what the young man said, the flood famine reappeared and she was able to become holy against the sky, she was all moved.


    However, she immediately felt that it was impossible, knowing that the youth had been born with a dream.


    To such a degree, the cultivation of Zhuque women is to become the saint''s respect. This step is the most difficult step. Among all the heaven and earth, the existence of the great Luo peak can not be said very much, but there are many. They have not known for many years in this realm, and they have sought a breakthrough method. If they know to reunite the world of the flood and famine, they will seek a breakthrough method If you can become holy, the world of flood and famine has been restored in this world.


    The young lady sneered and understood all of this, and felt a strong disdain for the young man''s behavior.


    "Sister, Xiangyang has fought with each other, but why didn''t we even feel a little fluctuation after we appeared?" At this time, the first to open, face of concern color is actually cloud like snow.


    At this moment, cloud looks at the Zhuque girl frowning. After ten years of living together, everyone has become a good sister, even if she is the Lord of the great Luo. But when facing the ladies, she is just a sister. No one has any fear of her, but regards her as a big sister.


    "Why did Xiao Xue suddenly think Xiangyang like this?"


    The little bird girl couldn''t help but smile and look at the cloud and asked.


    "It may be too long to see Xiangyang, if snow girl thought of him."


    "The girls also laughed and said, at the same time, they looked at the clouds like snow, and found that the girl who could not have been shy had a blush at this time, and also muttered," who thinks of him, it is Xiaoxue who thinks of him, Xiaoxue has not seen him for a long time. "At the same time, her right hand stretched out, and there was a little snow-white dragon twining around her. Her big eyes were dazed, as if to say that she didn''t know anything at all. Why did you stare at yourself? She was wronged...


    this snow-white little dragon is Xiao Xueer, the demon king that Yun Ruoxue has taken in. She has been taught various kinds of things by Yun Ruoxue Dharma Jue also has cultivation resources, which makes her cultivation reach a very terrible level. Her immortal spirit is so dim that she almost becomes an immortal.


    "It''s so pitiful that Xiao xue''er has to carry the pot for her master."


    The women all laughed after seeing it.


    "Don''t worry, Xiang Yang is OK. For him, the precipitation of the past ten years is very useful. In the past ten years, his cultivation has really changed. At the moment, Xiang Yang is no longer the man who showed his sharpness before. As long as Da Luo doesn''t make a move, no one in the world will be his opponent."


    The rosefinch girl was smiling softly. As she said this, she also felt deeply. When she first saw Xiang Yang, it was more than ten years ago. Although Xiangyang was very powerful at that time, it was not so powerful that it was not even a fairy. Now, after more than ten years, Xiangyang has grown to the level of being invincible Even as an invincible strong man at the peak of Da Luo, she was deeply shocked.


    Although she only saw Xiang Yang''s appearance through the magic arts, she knew that great changes had taken place in Xiang Yang in the past ten years. Moreover, this change was not simple, but a real transformation. It was all introverted and the whole person was sublimated, thus reaching a mysterious and mysterious situation Boundary.


    Therefore, the rosefinch girl was not worried that Xiang Yang would be in danger against the young man.


    "What about others?"


    Yun Ruoxue couldn''t help asking again. Although she knew that Xiang Yang would be OK from all the women and the rosefinch girl, she couldn''t help being curious. She wanted to know where Xiang Yang had gone. She didn''t fight with that guy for ten years. She really missed him a little...


    "tear pull..."


    just at this time, there was a void crack in the space ahead Empty appeared, carrying both hands of Xiang Yang walked out of the air.


    "Eh..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang appeared, he immediately felt the breath of all the girls. He was surprised and stepped out. The whole person rushed to the deck and looked at the girls happily. "Wives, you are finally here. You want to die..."


    at the same time, he rushed to the front and wanted to hold Gongsun sword dance in front of him.


    "Touch..."


    however, to Xiang Yang''s dismay, Gongsun''s sword dance was a light smile, his body moved, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place, making Xiang Yang empty.


    "Wife, you are so naughty."


    Xiang Yang murmured, and the target turned to one side. Zhao Qingxue, the latter glared directly with a wisp of cold in his eyes. She was about to turn over her face when she held her arms. Xiang Yang just gave up, and then he looked at the other girls and found that they all had a teasing smile. But if he wanted to rush to hold them, they would Very relaxed, laughing and running away.


    "It''s so sad that I''ve been forgotten by your wives after ten years."


    Xiang Yang touched his nose with a sad look on his face.


    On the contrary, yunruoxue on one side smiles and looks at Xiang Yang. She even thinks, in case Xiang Yang wants to hold himself, what should she do?


    However, what made her feel uncomfortable was that although Xiang Yang saw her, he did not want to hold her, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Asshole, your eyes are behind your head. I''m standing in front of you. You didn''t see me." Yunruoxue is not happy, holding xiaoxueer is a burst of kneading. Although she is about to become an immortal, she can only let her master vent her anger.


    "Do you want to hold it? Give it to you, sister


    However, the sad look on Xiang Yang''s face had just fallen, so she listened to her saying with a smile.


    "Well, I think I''d better forget it." Xiang Yang was a little timid at the sight of the rosefinch girl. It''s true that the rosefinch girl is very beautiful. However, the strength of this woman is too terrible. It is absolutely the highest existence of Daluo jiuchongtian. Who dares to hold her? In case she does not hold her, she will crush her directly?


    In the past, Xiang Yang didn''t know that Dalao strong men were divided into nine heaven, and his realm and cultivation at that time were not really improved. He couldn''t feel how terrible the rosefinch girl was.


    Until today, when I see her again, he has been able to feel the real terror of her. The stronger Xiang Yang is, the more profound his understanding of her strength is.


    At the moment, the rosefinch girl is full of amazing breath, and the breath of terror is boundless. Even if Xiang Yang''s cultivation has been infinitely close to the realm of Da Luo, he also feels that she can crush herself easily. Even if she is a real mole in front of her, he is shocked. How dare she provoke her."Who is he?"


    Zhu que Nu chuckled and was very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s performance. At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang curiously to find out who the opponent was.


    Since Xiang Yang appears here safe and sound, we don''t have to guess that the young man who drove the stars to besiege the source star is definitely destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    "The ancestor of the blood clan that existed in the ancient times of flood and famine."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, all the women exclaimed. At the moment, they are no longer as ignorant as they were at that time. No one knows the pattern of the universe better than them.


    Moreover, in the past ten years, Qingxue cosmos group also launched its business into the blood world, which made them very aware of the strength of the blood world. The ancestor of the blood clan created the existence of the whole blood clan, which was extremely terrible.


    "The legendary blood demon?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that even the rosefinch girl had heard of the existence of the ancestor of the blood clan. At the moment, she frowned and said, "that blood demon was besieged by the powerful men of the great Luo of the universe. Although the blood demon was too strong to be immortal, it was not destroyed. However, according to the ancient books I saw from those forces in the fairyland, the corpse had been crushed, I didn''t expect that the guy was born again. No wonder he wanted to reunite in the world of famine and become a saint by virtue of merit. "


    Obviously, since this period of time, the rosefinch girl has not been idle all the time, but has been running everywhere. She even didn''t know that she had gone to a family in the fairyland and saw a powerful Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, so she knew about the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "You all know the existence of the ancestor of the blood clan. I don''t have to explain it too much. But, sister, how do you know the plan of the ancestor?"


    Xiang Yang looks at the rosefinch girl curiously.


    "Sister''s magic power is absolutely not what you can imagine. When we just arrived, my sister had already used her magic power. Looking back, I saw the process of meeting the ancestor of that blood clan." Cloud if Snow said with a smile.


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be shocked. Although he knew that the strong man in Daluo was extremely terrible, she could directly use this method of time retrospection. This method was absolutely too terrible. The stronger Xiang Yang was, the more he could understand the power of such magic power.


    At the moment, Xiangyang''s strength has reached the peak of the true immortal realm, and he can''t make progress any more. Even after refining and chemical has absorbed everything from the ancestor of the blood clan, he can''t continue to make progress. He has to think about breaking through the realm of Da Luo.


    After knowing that Zhuque Nu, such as Da Luo''s peak, can exert the magic power of time retrospection, Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling excited, and he was even more looking forward to all kinds of magical powers that he could show after he became a big Luo.


    "Your accomplishments have reached the peak, and you can start to prepare to break through daruo." Zhu que Nu is a serious look at Xiang Yang said.


    Seeing Xiang Yang again at the moment, she was shocked.


    She has never heard of anyone who can practice as fast as Xiang Yang. According to the truth, with the rapid development of Xiang Yang, it''s easy to break through just as soon as possible. After showing his sharp edge, he has exhausted all his potential. It will take thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years to reach the level of breaking through daruo.


    However, after only ten years of precipitation, the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes, reaching the level of reaching the limit in this realm, and can really begin to understand the rule of Dara and make a breakthrough.


    Moreover, it seems that in ten years, Xiang Yang has already completed the things that others need ten thousand years to complete, and he has really polished himself to perfection. Even though his cultivation speed is fast, he doesn''t have to worry about unstable foundation. He is even more perfect than those who have spent hundreds of thousands of years to reach the peak of true immortals.


    "Ah ha ha, well, how can I understand the rules of Da Luo?"


    Xiang Yang laughed a few times, with a look of shame on his face. In fact, during the past ten years, he also tried to understand the Da Luo rules by himself. However, he found that he did not have a clue. Even according to the words of the lady of the rosefinch, it was useless. He could not understand his own Dara rules.


    "Er..."


    the rosefinch woman was stunned, "where are those I passed to you?"


    "Yes." Xiang Yang nodded honestly.


    "Then you should follow the above method to understand the daruo rules and try to turn everything you can into your own rules. What''s more, your Kendo is so strong that you can become your own darao rule with kendo. After you break through in the future, your combat effectiveness will definitely exceed that of ordinary darao." The rosefinch woman looked at Xiang Yang with an expression of hatred for iron and steel.


    Ten years ago, when she met Xiang Yang for the last time, she was shocked. At the same time, she pulled Xiang Yang into the chaotic world and passed on everything she had broken through daruo to Xiang Yang. As a result, Xiang Yang appeared as if she didn''t understand anything.


    "I tried, too, but your method is of no use to me at all." Xiang Yang sighed with a melancholy sigh, "maybe elder sister, you are the rosefinch beast, and I am human. Maybe the breakthrough method between us is different.""Bullshit, is there any difference between human beings and vermilion birds and beasts when their accomplishments reach our level?" As soon as she heard Xiang Yang''s words, she immediately exploded. She looked at Xiang Yang angrily, and had the impulse to storm Xiang Yang.


    "Er... That should be my problem."


    Xiang Yang said quickly, but his heart was extremely melancholy. He just said it casually, and even offended the rosefinch girl. This woman is still so moody. She can''t be provoked or provoked.


    "To understand yourself, with your qualifications, sooner or later you can break through and become a big Luo." The rosefinch girl snorted, as if Xiangyang had said that she was a sacred animal of rosefinch, and that Xiang Yang was a human being, and she was very upset. Up to now, she has not recovered.


    "Yes, yes, my sister is right."


    Xiang Yang''s head lit quickly. He felt that it was the safest thing to stay away from the rosefinch girl. It''s just the so-called fire prevention and anti-theft. It''s safe to stay away from the rosefinch girl.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this time, Xiang Yang''s hands changed. He only felt a heat rising, as if to ignite his hands, which made Xiang Yang''s face change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang raised his hand, and immediately saw that the palm of his hand was shining. There was a cloud of light about the size of an egg, which was emitting a strong light. The heat was emitted from it.


    This group of light, is the world mark of the nine world fusion, eventually become a real group of world mark.


    "The world imprint of the nine worlds formed by the core fragments of the broken Honghuang world is finally reunified."


    "But if you are one, you will be one. What else is the riot?"


    Xiang Yang looked at his hand tightly. At this time, the nine world marks were officially integrated and turned into a real and complete world mark. He could clearly feel that through this complete world mark, he could feel the different breath in the nine worlds.


    However, it seems that there is more than that. The world mark of the ancient world group has disappeared. It is obviously integrated with the world mark of the nine major worlds.


    When Xiang Yang looked at the world imprint in his hand, he had an incredible feeling. That is to say, with this world mark, he has really controlled nine worlds and become the world Master of the nine worlds formed by the core fragments of the broken world.


    Boom!


    Not only that, but among the stars, five worlds are trembling, bursting out bright light, echoing the world mark on the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand.


    Obviously, these five worlds are the five big worlds controlled by the ancestor of blood clan.


    "It''s all here, and it''s still here."


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of surprise. Originally, he thought he didn''t know where the five big worlds the blood ancestors had obtained. Unexpectedly, he was hidden in the stars by the blood ancestors.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. This time, the ancestor of the blood clan is determined to unite the world. He has got five worlds and will naturally drive these five worlds together with ten thousand stars. In this way, as long as he gets the world seal of the other four worlds, he can directly arrange the array with the power of ten thousand stars and summon all the other three worlds Together with the source stars, the nine worlds are directly condensed into a vast world.


    The ancestor of the blood clan has prepared everything very well, but now everything has become Xiang Yang''s.


    "Ancestor of blood clan, ancestor of blood clan, everything you do is really cheap to me."


    Xiang Yang sighed, feeling that he just said a little thank you to the ancestor of the blood clan. He knew he should have said more.


    Of course, if the ancestor of the blood clan knew everything Xiang Yang thought, he might be angry and live again.


    "Is this?"


    When she saw this scene, all the girls frowned at the same time, especially the rosefinch girl. She looked at the five worlds, looked at the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand, and then looked at the source star that also began to shine and echoed with the mark on the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand. She understood everything at once.


    "You are so lucky that all the blood demons prepared to become saints against heaven are cheaper than you." The rosefinch girl couldn''t help sighing.


    Although she has decided in her heart that even if it is the reappearance of the world, the so-called power of merit and virtue can not make a strong person at the top of the great Luo become a saint directly. However, for people like Xiang Yang, it definitely has a great effect. She can''t help feeling that Xiang Yang is lucky.


    "Ah ha ha, what, sister, do you think that if we really gather together the nine core worlds after the great famine and then merge the ten thousand stars, will they really agglomerate into the Honghuang world?"


    Xiang Yang said after laughing.


    Zhuque Nu looked at the world mark on Xiang Yang''s palm and felt the desolation in it. Then, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know whether it is true or not. I can''t give you any advice in this respect. However, since this is the preparation of the ancient blood demon, most of them will not be false. It is just that the nine worlds merge into one and live among them It''s hard to say what kind of influence the spirit will have.


    Therefore, I suggest that you should be well prepared, and then merge the nine worlds. If all the creatures in these worlds are destroyed because of the confluence of the nine worlds, it may not be a matter of boundless merit to you, but a great evil. At that time, the scourge will come. "


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang took a breath of cold air. He only thought about the good side, but he did not think of what kind of impact would be made on the creatures in each world if the nine worlds were really integrated into one, or even other stars were integrated together to form a small world of flood.


    "Thank you, sister. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have merged the nine worlds into one."


    Xiang Yang expressed his sincere thanks to the rosefinch girl. If it was not for the lady, he would not have thought so much about it. Maybe he would directly bring the nine worlds into one, even the ten thousand stars and integrate into it. At that time, the Honghuang world can be re realized. However, no one knows what kind of changes will happen."However, maybe the nine worlds will not have any impact. It is also possible that you have to figure out for yourself."


    Zhu que Nu is no longer playing with Xiang Yang at the moment, but really gives him advice, "if you need my sister, just say, you and I, you don''t need to be polite. As long as your sister can do it, I will try my best to help you."


    After listening to the words of Zhu que Nu, the Ancient Sword Fairy woman beside her suddenly took a breath of cold. She had been doubting the relationship between Zhuque Nu and Xiang Yang. She thought that it was impossible for such a big Luo devil like Zhuque Nu to treat an immortal so well. She thought that it was possible that the Zhuque lady had something to do with Xiang Yang.


    However, at the moment, she really listened to her words in such a serious tone, and combined with what she had done to Xiang Yang before, she really understood how important Xiang Yang was in her heart.


    You know, it''s not easy to ask Dara to give her all-out help. However, she has really reached a very strong level, especially the rosefinch girl, who has reached the pinnacle of Da Luo. Generally speaking, even her own disciples can''t let her spare no effort to help the other party to do anything. However, Xiang Yang is not The promise of the rosefinch woman shows their unusual.


    All the women seemed to have known the relationship between Zhuque and Xiang Yang, and they all looked at the scene with a smile on their faces.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Xiang Yang was deeply moved and knew that what Zhuque Nu said was really sincere. Although the relationship between the two was mainly due to the existence of a contract, Xiang Yang also knew that with the passage of time, even if there was no contractual relationship, the "sister and brother" between him and Zhuque girl had been fixed.


    "Let''s go and have a look at xiner xiaoxiaoxiao first. I don''t know how she''s going to shut up." Xiang Yang said to the girls with a smile.


    All the women are so big to control that huge space warship source star, of course, is to welcome xiner xiaoxiaoxiao home.


    Although the women have been with Xiang Yang for a long time, they have no children. Therefore, all their maternal love is placed in xiner Xiaoke''s love. After the agreed ten years, they can''t wait to meet xiner.


    "Xin''er is closing up?"


    The girls frowned at Xiang Yang''s words. Today is the appointed ten-year period, which is also the birthday of xiner. They came to celebrate xiner''s birthday. Unexpectedly, she was in the closed door.


    "Ah ha ha, it''s just temporary. I took Xin''er to the original place of the source star, hardened her body with the power of the source, and laid a solid foundation for her practice. It should be almost over in a short time." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, Xiang Yang nodded to the giant who was watching the crowd in the distance. He directly tore the void and took the women into it.


    ...


    "hiss... That space warship is that boy''s woman, he, he, what kind of terrible details does he have?"


    "I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. It''s terrible that he has been so strong."


    "Can we say that our source star has been sealed for countless years, and after the recovery of heaven and earth, he has got all the luck?"


    "..." ''


    Xiang Yang left, but at this time, a number of Taoist giants began to shake their mouths.


    Before that, because Xiang Yang and the women were there, a group of Taoist magnates did not dare to speak. They could only watch them quietly. Only after Xiang Yang and others left, did they speak out their shock in their hearts.


    They knew the relationship between Xiang Yang and the women in their hearts. Although almost all the women''s accomplishments surpassed the Taoist giants on the spot, they didn''t know the extent of their accomplishments. However, with that space warship, everyone was shocked.


    "He is no longer what we can look forward to. He has exceeded us too much."


    The leader of Tianjian sect sighed. No matter how proud he was, he had to admire Xiang Yang.


    "Fortunately, he has the source star in his mind. When the source star is in danger, he will do it."


    "Well, things here are not what we can handle. With him, everything should be OK. Let''s go back first."


    After that, the crowd turned and left with a sigh. Although there were still ten thousand stars around the source star, it seemed that the crisis had not been completely solved, but they were very clear that with Xiang Yang, all this was not a problem.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they look at the space warship which is bigger than the source star, and they feel flustered. They are afraid that if the spaceship collides with them, they will be crushed directly.


    Next, a large number of Taoist giants all returned to the Taoist gate. The first thing they did was to plunge into the forbidden area of the sect and go to practice in seclusion. They were really stimulated by Xiang Yang, and they only wanted to improve their cultivation, and did nothing else.At this time, Xiang Yang took the women to the origin of the source star.


    "It is worthy of being one of the nine worlds formed by the core debris after the collapse of the great famine, and it is also the source star known as the coming of all immortals in ancient times. There is no other planet in this universe that can compare with it." After sensing the origin of the source star, the rosefinch woman immediately exclaimed.


    "Is that exaggeration?" Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t think there was anything strange about the source star. Although he knew that the original power of the source star was a little more powerful than the world he had been to, he didn''t feel strange.


    "In the universe, the world of stars is vast and numerous. However, there are very few who can really give birth to the will of heaven and earth, while the number of sources in the world of stars that can give birth to the will of heaven and earth is not many. Some are just hundreds of sources. Although there are no 3000 sources of origin contained in the origin of the source world, there are no 3000 sources There are at least one or two thousand sources. That is to say, there are more than two thousand source stars among the three thousand roads. Moreover, these are the origin of the time of the flood and famine world, rather than the "paths" of other small worlds. " The rosefinch explained.


    Xiang Yang understood, but the women looked at them blankly, and didn''t quite understand what they were talking about.


    After all, for the women, although their strength has increased rapidly, and they have the strength comparable to the immortal, they have not really become immortals and have not really contacted the origin and other things.


    "I''ve met Dara."


    At this time, the heaven and earth will of the source star came with a trembling voice. On weekdays, that wretched old fellow saluted the rosefinch girl with a face of respect.


    "Oh, how come you, old man, suddenly become so serious?" Zhuque female has not responded to each other, Xiang Yang can''t help but tease and say.


    Xiang Yang is an old acquaintance with the will of the world. For a long time, the impression of this old guy on Xiang Yang is very informal, but now he shows a trembling look. This almost makes Xiang Yang laugh, but this guy is also afraid of people.


    "What do you know? This venerable man is the supreme power of the real Dalao peak. Anyone who sees it must pay homage to him. Don''t do anything about it." The will of heaven and earth is very tense. He looks at Xiang Yang with a white eye and looks at the rosefinch girl respectfully.


    The rosefinch girl nodded to the will of heaven and earth, and did not speak much.


    For her, the other side is just the will of the world, and she is not qualified to let her speak more.


    Rao is so, the rosefinch woman nods, already let the source star heaven and earth will be excited, the heart is also a sigh of relief, know that the other party is not to destroy their own.


    Dare you, this guy is too afraid. He thinks that the rosefinch girl is coming to kill him.


    "Go and see Xin''er." Xiang Yang chuckled and drove in with his daughters. He saw Xin''er, who was wrapped up in the power of the source and guarded by the "heaven and earth creation tripod.".


    At the moment, xiner is still in seclusion. Although she is still wrapped by the power of the source, if you carefully sense it, you can feel that the breath on her body has been climbing. Although it is not the leap type cultivation growth, but it makes her foundation constantly become solid.


    This time, xiner''s self-cultivation in the place of origin was tempered with the strength of the source. If only the growth of cultivation was made, it would be the biggest failure. After all, there is a limit to how much cultivation can be increased. Only when we really lay down our own foundation, can we really keep the foundation of our practice.


    "With this foundation, it is possible for your disciples to surpass you."


    There was a purple flame jumping in the eyes of the rosefinch girl. She looked at Xin''er who was in it. She couldn''t help showing a ray of shock. "It''s a pity that she is a disciple of your line. Otherwise, I really want to take an apprentice."


    The last time I saw Xin''er, the rosefinch girl was already moved. But now I see xiner again. She is tempered by the power of the origin, and her foundation is stronger and her qualification is more and more improved, which makes her want to accept apprentices more and more. However, because xiner is the descendant of Xiang Yang, she is not easy to snatch and dare not rob.


    "Elder sister, Xin''er is my disciple, which is no different from yours." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "you can also teach her well. With xiner so sensible, she will surely treat you as a master in my heart."


    "I said so much just to let me help you teach students?"


    The rosefinch girl said with a glance.


    "Ah ha ha..." Xiang Yang hit a ha ha, thinking in his heart, next, we must let Xin''er pester the rosefinch girl, so that she can teach her more cultivation methods. Although she is the Dalao devil, she practices the magic way. However, when she comes to such a state, there is no big difference between the good and the evil. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s pulse, too, is the same It''s a pity that we don''t make good use of such good resources as the rosefinch girl.


    However, she did not say much. Even if she knew the heaven and earth, which is a treasure of chaos, she did not have any special ideas about Xiang Yang. She just turned her head and looked at him strangely."Keke..."


    Xiang Yang was really a little nervous when he saw the eyes of the rosefinch girl. He was afraid that the other side would turn over his face and suddenly abandon himself and snatch away the heaven and earth fortune tripod. After all, although there is a contract between them, as long as they don''t destroy themselves, as the existence of the peak of Da Luo, Zhuque Nu can preserve everything for herself by various ways. It''s OK Although the rosefinch woman is the devil in the devil, she is not without principles and bottom line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    Boom!


    In the distant space, there are three stars, the world is sending out a strong breath, is rapidly toward the direction of the source star.


    This is precisely because the world marks are fused together and feel the power of calling. They actively fly from the place where they originally stayed to merge with the three planets of the blood cultivation world, the divine city land world and the power world.


    Inside the three star worlds, there is a strong breath of respect looming. If you look closely, you will find that among these figures, the strongest one is even comparable to the true immortal.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that these figures are not real words, but virtual images, that is to say, they are real spirits.


    Moreover, among these figures, it is the will of heaven and earth of each world that leads. Obviously, these forces are under the will of heaven and earth of every world.


    "Finally, it is a battle to be truly integrated with other worlds. Whoever can win will become the spirit of a new world in the wilderness. At that time, he will be able to dominate everything. I must fight a way to make myself truly stand out from it."


    In the original place of the world of blood cultivation, the will of heaven and earth is full of strong breath, which can be compared with those of daruo.


    If it is a general world, although it may also produce the will of heaven and earth, it is impossible to reach a level that can be compared with those of darao.


    The world of blood cultivation and the source stars are the world formed by the core fragments of the broken world. The will of heaven and earth itself is formed by the spirit of the world in the past. In its own world, it is not surprising that its strength is comparable to that of the great Luo.


    At the moment, the eyes of the figure transformed by the will of heaven and earth in the blood world are fierce, with a cold look. Looking at a group of strong people gathered outside, he even sneered, "it''s time for those people who let that little guy take away, it''s time to play a role."


    At the same time, the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood vessel cultivation is holding the Dharma in both hands and whispering, "blood pulling, soul is silk, searching for the source, controlling the soul..."


    I don''t know what method is used for the will of heaven and earth in this world. As the origin of heaven and earth vibrates, a strange wave penetrates the void and goes towards the place where Xiang Yang is Between the eyes, this wave has already arrived in front of Xiang Yang, the source of the source star.


    After that, this wave went directly into Xiang Yang De''s body without Xiang Yang''s detection, and then penetrated into Xiang Yang''s Wuji Xianfu.


    "Hum..."


    in Wuji immortal house, a group of strong men brought back from the blood cultivation world by Xiang Yang all opened their eyes. They felt the call of blood and soul, and there was a voice to let them destroy and destroy the established source of several worlds.


    One of these worlds is the hometown of Xiangyang, the world known as the source star.


    "Hiss..."


    "what''s going on? Small. Cheap. Cheap. I feel as if our "heaven" is sending us a message? We have to destroy the world, but what is heaven? Does it really exist


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian both opened their eyes at the same time. There was a strong breath in their eyes. However, at the moment, both of them frowned and looked puzzled.


    Zhang Xiaodao directly yelled at Wang Dejian and said, "what kind of ghost is this? Are we controlled by some incantation?"


    "I have also sensed that it is the will of heaven and earth in our world. It is actually the will of heaven and earth in our world. It actually transmits information to us across the unknown distance, asking us to deal with the hometown where the boss is located, that is, the world we used to rob before." Wang Jiande seems more calm, and he gets more information.


    "Well, shall we abide by it?"


    Asked Zhang Xiaodao.


    "What do you think?"


    Wang Dejian looked at Zhang Xiaodao calmly and said, "at that time, when the world was going to take the robbery, I doubted why we needed to take the robbery when we arrived in this world. Now I finally understand that it may be that the will of heaven and earth in our world has acted on us. At the critical moment, he should be able to control all of us, but Yes, we have been baptized by the thunder of this world, and the means that he left on us are useless, so we only heard the news he sent us, instead of being controlled by the will of heaven and earth. "


    "If we didn''t listen to the boss''s advice to go through the robbery, we might become a walking corpse now." When Wang Dejian said this, his face showed a sneer. "Heaven and earth will, ha ha, I can''t think of the ''heaven'' in our eyes. In order to deal with the world where the boss is, it''s really shameless to do such a thing."


    Even if Wang Dejian was calm, he thought that if they had not been baptized by the thunder of this world, they would have been controlled by the will of heaven and earth, and their consciousness would have been obliterated. His heart was filled with anger at the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation."As like as two peas, you are so smart that you are exactly the same as I thought. What a world of volition, even thinking of controlling us, is really too much, and walk around to find the boss."


    Zhang Xiaodao gritted his teeth and then left the place of seclusion with Wang Dejian. The two of them had no sense of belonging to the world of blood cultivation, not to mention that they felt more unhappy after being calculated by the will of heaven and earth. At the moment, the first thing they thought of was to find Xiang Yang immediately.


    "Well? Something''s wrong


    At the same time, the nine elder sisters, the twelve brothers, and the wolf king also felt the message from the will of heaven and earth. Like Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, they were not tempted by this message, but found Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian directly.


    "You feel it, too?"


    "Nine elder sister" Mu Yunping, with twelve brothers and wolf king, finds Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian who are also preparing to go to Xiangyang. Their faces become very dignified.


    "Yes, the knife and I both noticed it." Wang Dejian nodded and said.


    "We are born in the world of blood and practice, which means that our blood source is in that world. It is normal that the will of heaven and earth in that world can control us. However, after the baptism of the world where the eldest brother lives, we are equivalent to having a complete transformation. In addition, with the change of cultivation skills, we will not be controlled by the will of heaven and earth ¡£¡±


    Zhang Xiaodao told Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, and the wolf king, the twelve brothers, of their conjecture in very short language.


    "Yes, what you think is the same as what we have guessed."


    "Nine elder sister," Mu Yunping said with a nod.


    At the moment, "nine elder sister" is still the eldest sister among the people, and her cultivation is also the strongest. After practicing in Wuji immortal house for more than ten thousand years, although she has not yet turned into an immortal, her combat effectiveness is no less than that of ordinary celestial beings.


    Of course, both Shi Zhongyu and the wolf king are very strong. Although they are a little weaker than Jiujie, they are also good enough to compete with Sanxian. Even if the middle-level Sanxian comes, they have the power to fight.


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, who were later on, were also well-trained, but they were still unable to compare with the three, and they were weaker than the three.


    Over the years, the five people are all from the world of blood practice. Although the nine elder sister, the twelve brothers and the wolf king are more powerful than Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian, and have a stronger position in the world of blood practice at that time, however, after a long time, they do not care about their identities, and their relationship has become very good.


    At the moment, the five people get together to exchange their own feelings, and all of them have a dignified look on their faces. "This is a big problem. Do you think that the will of heaven and earth in our world will be against the boss?"


    "Not necessarily. If we want to deal with Xiang Yang, the will of heaven and earth will not just let us destroy the original places of these worlds. I think the will of heaven and earth should have other plans, and it may even be possible to devour these worlds." Nine elder sister said with a dignified expression on her face.


    Obviously, "nine elder sister" is worthy of being "nine elder sister". She knows much more than others. At this moment, she guesses almost everything.


    Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian rolled up their sleeves and yelled, "what are you waiting for? Call the boss quickly, tell him the matter clearly, and then follow the boss to do his work. What will the heaven and earth will do? If we don''t provoke us well, we still want to use us to pay the boss. It''s too much."


    "Now I am most worried about Wu Qingyun, Yun Feifei, Huang Yuewei and Huang Yueqing." "Nine elder sister" shook her head slightly, sighed and said, "in those days, because Xiang Yang was in love with them, afraid that they could not survive the disaster, or even that they were injured, so he did not let them go out through the baptism of thunder. Although over the years, their cultivation system has also changed, but I don''t know what kind of situation they are now."


    All five of them have been baptized by thunder robbery, which makes them reborn. The means left on them by the will of the world of blood cultivation are useless. However, Wu Qingyun, Yun Feifei, Huang Yuewei and Huang Yueqing have not been baptized by thunder. Even "nine elder sister" dare not think about their situation.


    Because she knew that if there was an accident with the fourth daughter, Xiang Yang would be crazy and miserable. At this moment, the "nine elder sister" remembered that Xiang Yang might suffer because of several girls. She felt a pain in her heart, and even thought about the impulse to rush to find Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, if there''s something wrong with them, the boss must be very sad. Let''s go over and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaodao said quickly.


    "Get in touch with the boss, but we don''t seem to know how to contact him."


    When Shi Zhongyu said, "twelve brothers," she was a little stunned. For all along, they had a single line contact with Xiang Yang. That is to say, Xiang Yang would come back to them when he had something to do, but they were practicing in Wuji immortal mansion. It was impossible for them to find Xiang Yang for anything.Now, all of a sudden, I have to go to find Xiang Yang and find that they are not only unable to contact Xiang Yang, but also do not know which direction they should go.


    Moreover, Wu Qingyun and other four women also separate to practice in other areas. Even if they want to find the four women, they don''t know where to find them.


    "I can contact him."


    At this critical time, "nine elder sister" is light to say, a hand flip, hand appeared in the hand of a message jade, it was Xiang Yang once handed to her, let her want to leave wujixian house, naturally can contact Xiang Yang through the message jade slips, this is also Xiang Yang in order to get rid of the welfare of "nine elder sister", only "nine elder sister" has this qualification.


    "My God, the boss just gave the contact information to" nine elder sister ". He said that he would not let nine elder sister be his maid. In fact, his behavior was the opposite. It was really shameless."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaodao and Wang Dejian all looked strange. In particular, the twelve elder brothers felt sour in their hearts. They claimed to be the most loyal younger brother of Xiang Yang. They all took Xiang Yang as an example. They could not compare with nine elder sister. Alas...


    no matter what the four men thought, it was none of the business of nine elder sister "Nine elder sister" has activated the message that she and others want to see Xiang Yang, and then waits for Xiang Yang''s reply.


    "I''ve told him that he should show up when he gets the news." "Nine elder sister" said to several people, "let''s wait here with peace of mind."


    "Good."


    For them, if they don''t wait, there is no way, because this is in the Wuji fairy house. They are in a very passive position and can''t leave if they want to leave.


    ...


    "nine elder sister wants to see me."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, who was with all the girls in the original place of the source star, suddenly got a message from "nine elder sister", and his face was puzzled.


    "I have a group of friends in Wuji immortal house who were brought out by me when I came to the world of blood vessel practice. They have been practicing in seclusion all the time. Now they even send a message to me. Maybe they have been practicing for too long. I can''t help but come out and have a walk. I''ll meet them."


    Xiang Yang''s greatest hope was that "nine elder sister" would not want to follow him any more. Therefore, he specially gave "nine elder sister" a contact information, so that the other party could contact him when he wanted to leave wujixian mansion.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is a little happy that Jiujie has contacted him. It seems that as long as Jiujie wants to leave voluntarily, he doesn''t have to worry about being forced to accept the Lord.


    "People who practice the world by blood, that is to say, come from other worlds?" The rosefinch woman asked carelessly.


    "Yes, the world of blood cultivation is just one of the nine worlds after the great famine broke. I once fell into that world by accident." Xiang Yang nodded.


    "I advise you to be careful when you go in. Don''t be counted on."


    The rosefinch girl with a wisp of sneer at the corner of her mouth, looked at Xiang Yang with a look of teasing, "maybe, you treat them as friends and provide them with the immortal mansion for their practice, but they have always been hiding around you with bad intentions."


    "No way."


    Xiang Yang''s face was incredulous. "Elder sister, I can assure you that they will never betray me."


    If he didn''t have this knowledge, he wouldn''t have to be called Xiang Yang. He knew very well that all the people from the world of blood cultivation in Wuji immortal house could not have any bad ideas about themselves except for the twelve brothers and the wolf king who were completely controlled by themselves.


    "Not necessarily."


    The rosefinch girl sneered and said, "don''t be too confident about yourself. You''ll have a lot of wives around you, and don''t bother me."


    Although she knew that Xiangyang''s current strength was not likely to be attacked by others, she could not help but remind Xiang Yang.


    "Sister, how strange are you today? Have you found anything?" Xiang Yang showed a puzzled look at the rosefinch girl. In his opinion, under normal circumstances, the rosefinch woman can''t say so much, but it''s a little strange at the moment.


    "You see."


    The lady decided not to tease Xiang Yang any more, but to wave her hand gently and display a magic power. Suddenly, the void in front of her was shining brightly. The infinite power of time and space burst out, forming a pattern, which is the situation of the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation.


    "Go ahead, obey the will of your great heaven and destroy those worlds. This is the greatest value of your existence in this world and your ultimate mission."


    Just listening to the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood practice, holding the Dharma, he is still exerting his magic power, but he doesn''t know that all his actions are controlled by the rosefinch woman, which has been seen by the public for a long time.


    As for who he was doing, Xiang Yang didn''t have to think about it. At the moment, his face became very ugly.


    "Mad, he was that shameless bastard. In order to become the will of heaven and earth in the world of famine, he really began to calculate for a long time. It was too much."The source star''s will of heaven and earth is also on one side. When he saw this scene, he was very angry and wanted to rush to fight with the other party.


    But Xiang Yang frowned and his eyes gradually became cold. He looked at the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation as if he were looking at the dead.


    The other side dare to calculate everything on his head, then, all this should bear his anger.


    Xiang Yang clenched the world mark in his hand. His eyes were cold, and he had made up his mind. When the will of the world of blood came, he would let the other party understand what regret is.


    "I see. Thank you very much. I''ll pay attention."


    After that, Xiang Yang felt cold in his heart and saluted the rosefinch girl. Later, he did not enter the Wuji immortal mansion, but separated a wisp of consciousness into the Wuji immortal mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    "Why hasn''t the eldest brother come yet, elder sister? You''re not a fake Messenger, are you? Otherwise, how come it''s been so long, and the boss still hasn''t made any noise?"


    In Wuji immortal mansion, after the "nine elder sister" communication is completed, the five people wait quietly. However, after waiting for a long time, they don''t find Xiang Yang appearing. Zhang Xiaodao can''t help speaking. Although he is afraid of "nine elder sister", he still overcomes his fear of "nine elder sister" when he sees that Xiang Yang still doesn''t appear ¡£


    "If you think it''s fake, you can call him by yourself instead of waiting here." If she could not bear it, she would not have been able to bear it.


    "Well, I think we''d better keep waiting."


    Zhang Xiaodao was at a loss. If he had any way to leave here and find Xiang Yang, he would have found Xiang Yang and told him everything.


    What''s more, he didn''t dare to speak any more when he looked at her face.


    "Here comes the boss."


    At this time, "Twelve Brothers" is a face excited looking at the front said.


    "It''s true or false. It didn''t show up just now. Why does it appear all of a sudden?"


    Zhang Xiaodao''s face was full of disbelief. Just now he didn''t feel Xiang Yang''s appearance. He just said a word to "nine elder sister". Xiang Yang appeared. Isn''t this the face beating of red fruit fruit fruit?


    Boom!


    However, when he turned his head, he immediately knew that Xiang Yang was indeed coming. He saw a crack in the void ahead, and a figure in black stepped out of it. It was Xiang Yang. No, to be exact, it should be Xiang Yang''s original devil incarnation.


    Xiang Yang integrates a wisp of consciousness into the body of the first devil and the second body. He is the first devil and the second body. Anyway, it is the same consciousness, but the body is different.


    At the moment, although Xiangyang''s body was dressed in black and his hair was flying, there was no strong breath coming out of him, but he was very calm, as if he was an ordinary person who didn''t understand anything.


    However, no matter the strongest "nine elder sister" or the weakest "Zhang Xiaodao" or "Wang Dejian", when they saw Xiang Yang and felt the calm of Xiang Yang in black, what they brought was a breath of terror. That kind of breath was just like killing gods, as if one eye could destroy all of them.


    They are very clear that this is not an illusion. At the moment, the black Xiang Yang they are facing definitely has the ability to directly kill all of them with one look, and it is very simple to do.


    "I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the five men calmly, thinking in his heart, hoping that they would not have the opportunity to deal with them ruthlessly.


    He brought some people back from the world of blood practice. In his heart, he really regarded them as good friends. Otherwise, when Jiu Jie wanted to be his maid, he would not have refused.


    You know, at that time, the "nine elder sister" was also highly skilled in cultivation. At least at that time, it was similar to Xiang Yang. It would be very good for Xiang Yang to follow such a strong person.


    However, Xiang Yang refused to accept "nine elder sister" in any case because he regarded "nine elder sister" as a friend in his heart.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang really does not want his friends to betray themselves. However, if someone betrays himself, he will never show mercy.


    He is devoted to his good friends and gives them all the best help. However, for those who dare to betray themselves, he can not be merciful even if he does not torture each other in the most vicious way.


    "Boss, something''s going on. I''ll tell you, ha, the will of heaven and earth in our world has done something to us. Just now, it sent us news that we should destroy your hometown, which is the origin of the source star, and the other two worlds, the land of God City and the world of power. In any case, it is subconsciously trying to change us and let us destroy us, It''s too much. We speculate that if we hadn''t been baptized by the thunder of the source star, we might not have got this information at this time, but we would have been directly controlled by that son of a bitch... Cough, the will of heaven and earth of bastard has controlled our consciousness to do what we don''t want to do. "


    People don''t know what Xiang Yang is thinking. At the moment, Zhang Xiaodao tells Xiang Yang everything in one mouth, and he still talks about it.


    This guy has been brewing for a long time. At this moment, he is really talking, and no one can stop him.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was a bit at a loss. At first, he thought that these people were calling themselves in to betray themselves and call themselves in to attack them. Unexpectedly, they didn''t do anything, but told themselves everything.


    However, when he heard Zhang Xiaodao say that the reason why they were not controlled by the will of heaven and earth was that they were baptized by thunder, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed.He remembered four girls such as huangyuewei, who were not baptized by thunder because of their weak cultivation. Instead, he used another way to change their practice method and really transform them into practitioners. However, if Zhang Xiaodao said it was true, then all the problems would be big.


    "You must have been the reason for the baptism of thunder?"


    Although Xiangyang asked everyone, his eyes were fixed on "nine elder sister" and "Twelve Brothers". He was very clear that Zhang Xiaodao would say some uncertain guesses, but "nine elder sister" would not speak in vain, and "Twelve Brothers" dare not speak at random.


    "We have come to the conclusion that way."


    "Nine elder sister" looks at Xiangyang calmly. When she sees Xiangyang''s face changing greatly, she feels a pain in her heart. She is afraid that after knowing what the result later, the whole person will suddenly go crazy and collapse.


    "Boss, it may be because the force we feel is to burst out of the deep blood. If we are not completely replaced, we will be controlled by the power that erupts from the deep blood." "Twelve Brothers" also said.


    "I know. Since you are OK, have a good rest."


    Xiangyang nodded, his face was cold, and he turned and left. The four girls were still in the immortal mansion. He thought that the immortal mansion was the safest. He didn''t expect that the will of heaven and earth, which was the blood cultivation world, could extend the power into the immortal mansion. This made him feel a deep anger. At the same time, he was worried about the situation of several women, which made him forced to keep him from forcing him And to see the situation as soon as possible.


    "Boss, we will help you. I know you must be afraid that Yunfei will be in trouble. When they have any problems, we will definitely be the best to help you."


    However, Xiangyang just turned around and heard Zhang Xiaodao say.


    "No need." Xiang Yang subconsciously refused Zhang Xiaodao directly, let this guy follow, always do not fail more, not let him follow.


    "Let''s follow. We have been practicing for so many years and it''s time to help you. Otherwise, we don''t know what it''s going to do for us to practice ourselves."


    However, Xiangyang refused the words just fell, listen to "nine elder sister" also followed up to say.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    Xiangyang thought, with his original devil separated from the strength of the present, he was absolutely afraid of any attack. Although he knew that several people should not be controlled, he left with the head and the people together when he was verifying everything.


    Boom!


    The void tears open, Xiangyang still carries his hands. At this moment, his face of deviant separation is very calm. However, if you look carefully, he will find his eyes with cold and anxious colors.


    If huangyuewei, yunfeifei, Wu Qingyun and huangyueqing have any trouble, he doesn''t know what he will do. However, the will of the world of blood cultivation must not be better.


    Of course, it is not only a matter of several women who have had a problem, but the will of the world of blood cultivation will not be better. He has made up his mind. No matter what the situation is, he should let the will of the world of blood vein cultivation understand and dare to calculate what kind of end they will be.


    Even if the other party is the will of the world, with the power comparable to the territory of the great Luo, Xiangyang is not afraid at all. At this moment, if the other party does not really enter the territory of the great Luo, he will be fearless.


    "It''s here."


    In this immortal mansion, Xiangyang is the real master. He can go wherever he wants to, even if he divides the people into space isolation, he can reach the place where the women are located.


    "Hiss..." br >


    when they appear, they see several women still in practice, and there seems to be no reaction. However, if you look carefully, they will find that the blood gas of several women rises up. Those blood Qi is just the cultivation talents of blood cultivation world. All of us understand that these women really have something wrong.


    Because, the original four women''s cultivation of the Dharma can not appear such blood Qi, in these times, their cultivation has reached a very strong level, it is impossible to reverse the practice of blood vein cultivation, however, at this time, their strength is completely released from the blood vein, which is very wrong.


    "They are not through the thunder, the energy in the blood cannot be controlled, and they are directly controlled at this time." "Said Zhang Xiaodao.


    "Don''t talk."


    Wang Dejian is hurriedly covering the mouth of a knife and doesn''t let him talk. At this time, several people obviously feel that Xiangyang is a bit out of the right way. If he let Zhang Xiaodao continue to talk about it, he may be upset and slap the knife directly, and then he will shoot the knife to death.


    They looked at Xiangyang carefully, and they saw that there was a terrible force brewing on Xiangyang. Obviously, it was possible to burst out at any time. If it really broke out, it would definitely destroy the earth.Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xiaodao. Instead, he took a step and reached the women in front of him. Then, his five fingers opened, and black evil Qi burst out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the powerful and incomparable Qi of the beginning of evil directly enveloped the four girls. However, at this time, the four women opened their eyes at the same time, and there was a bloody light in their eyes. They were stunned at the moment of seeing Xiang Yang, but immediately turned into blood without any emotion. The four men attacked Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "No


    Seeing that the four women were attacking him at the same time, Xiang Yang felt a pain in his heart, and his eyes were filled with pity. Suddenly, he only heard the sound of "bang". The void around the four girls was blocked directly. They kept their hands as if they were frozen.


    At the moment, what Xiang Yang banned was the space and time around the four women. For the four women, it seemed that they were frozen in an instant. Even if they were under control, there would be no danger.


    "Sister Weiwei... Qingyun, Feifei..."


    "you can rest assured that I will destroy the will of that bullshit heaven and earth, and I will repay you ten thousand times what he has brought to you."


    With a look of regret in his eyes, Xiang Yang looked at the four girls who were blocked by himself, but still kept their hands on the move. He felt that his heart was like a knife.


    In his heart, he has listed the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation into the list that must be killed. No matter what kind of consequences it will be for him to destroy the will of heaven and earth in the other side of the world, he doesn''t care. At that time, he will directly destroy the other party, which is a never-ending situation.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?"


    "Twelve elder brothers" looked at Xiang Yang carefully. Until now, he dared to speak. He even thought that as long as Xiang Yang said he wanted to kill people, he would rush forward to help Xiang Yang play the vanguard. He had been locked up in Wuji immortal house for too many years. Rao Shi "twelve elder brothers" also found it too hard. As long as he was allowed to go out, no matter what Xiangyang asked him to do, he would like to.


    "Solve their problems first, and then kill."


    The answer to "Twelve elder brothers" is not the words of the first devil''s separation, but a very quiet voice from the rear, which makes everyone''s face change. When they turn their heads and look, there is a Xiang Yang standing in the rear with the same calm face.


    "These... Two big boys?"


    as like as two peas in the black, one in two, Xiang Yang is the same as the other.


    However, this makes them feel a kind of ghost feeling. When did Xiang Yang become two?


    "Damn it, no, it can''t be a ghost. Cough, it should be a part of the boss." Zhang Xiaodao trembled. At first, he almost ran decisively. When he thought of Xiang Yang in the rear, he immediately understood that this should be what the cultivator said.


    "Separation."


    These two words come out of everyone''s mind. After more than 10000 years of practice, they have already known that the only way to make Xiang Yang appear two people at the same time is to practice the method of separation. However, they can''t see which is the separation and which is the primordial.


    With the appearance of Xiang Yang''s primordial, his first devil separated body disappeared directly. He didn''t want to control the two bodies to do things with the same consciousness. When the original master appeared, everything was handed over to him, while the first devil separated body continued to go back to practice.


    This time, after thousands of years of practice, Shi Mo Fen Shen has reached a very incredible level. Even, he is about to understand a big Luo rule that belongs to Shi Mo Fen Shen. He does not want to waste the time of Shi Mo Fen Shen.


    "I hope the Buddhist Jingshi mantra is useful, or I will have to ask my sister to do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Boom!


    The natural need for Xiangyang''s master to perform the pure world curse. Otherwise, if it is his separate hand, he will use the magic body to show the Buddhist skills. Under the hedge of both, even if Xiangyang''s cultivation is no longer powerful, it will not avoid danger.


    After all, the net world curse is a Buddhist skill, a true genuine divine skill, while Xiangyang''s initial deviant body is the body of the magic way, the real evil in the devil. If the pure world curse is applied, it is a real mess.


    At this moment, his master put out the "pure world curse". Suddenly, the Golden Buddha light burst out. Behind him, a substantial figure of Golden Buddha appeared. He was reciting the Sutras in his mouth, and the words "*" came out of the mouth of the Golden Buddha behind him, and then it was printed towards several women.


    "Well..." br >


    bombardment... "Br >


    then, the women tremble suddenly, and each time they are swept by the Buddha light, and then the blood color light in their eyes dissipates a little, and the breath of the will of heaven and earth belonging to the blood world will also weaken.


    "Useful."


    Xiangyang saw, suddenly face showed surprise color, still fully exert Buddhism God through the world mantra, immediately, golden light, brilliant energy burst out.


    After Xiangyang, the Golden Buddha is becoming more and more real, as if a real Buddha stood behind him and listened to his instructions to give the law to several women to drive away the will of heaven and earth to stay on them.


    "The boss is so terrible. Have you ever felt that although the boss has converged his strength as much as possible, I can obviously feel that if the boss really does something to us, I am afraid that he doesn''t have to do anything, and an idea will kill us. How can he become so strong?"


    When Xiangyang cast the Jingshi curse, Zhang Xiaodao and others were gathered together. Zhang Xiaodao opened his face with a shock color.


    Although Xiangyang was stronger than him before, at this time, he was far beyond his strength. Zhang Xiaodao felt very uncomfortable. He had practiced in this immortal mansion for more than 10000 years, as if it had become useless.


    Zhang Xiaodao thought he had been practicing in this immortal mansion for more than 10000 years. Even if he could not compare with Xiangyang, he would not be weaker than Xiangyang. But at this moment, he really understood that the gap between him and Xiangyang is growing no matter how long he practises.


    "He is strong because he is Xiangyang."


    "Nine elder sister" looked at Xiangyang, and she was proud. Although she was very hard to practice, she still had no way to compare with Xiangyang. However, she did not have any envy and discomfort, but felt that Xiangyang was Xiangyang, no matter what degree of cultivation was achieved, it was very normal.


    "Cough..." br >


    Zhang Xiaodao suddenly said nothing. He finally understood that "nine elder sister" is the first woman in the Shencheng mainland. It seems that Xiangyang was really subdued, or it should be the real fall. Otherwise, it is bullshit who sees others cultivating themselves stronger than themselves.


    Boom!


    "Poof..." br >


    and at this time, with a roar, the Buddha sound dissipated, and the golden light disappeared. Four women spewed out a breath of blood at the same time. Their body shape fell down, Xiangyang waved them and sent out an energy to help them recover their strength with their own vitality.


    With Xiangyang''s strength, even if it is a little bit of vitality at will, it is very terrible for all women, which makes them recover their sober state in a moment.


    "Brother..." br >


    Huang Yuewei first saw Xiangyang, and her face was dazed. "How did you come? After all these years, you finally think of your sister. "


    At the same time, I think of myself practicing in this immortal mansion for these years. Xiangyang has never seen the figure. Rao is huangyuewei also shows a kind of resentment. His eyes are full of pity.


    After hearing Huang Yuewei''s words, Xiangyang was shaking in shape and couldn''t help but hurt her. Over the years, he put several women here to practice, and he thought they were in deep cultivation without waking up some women, but did not expect how lonely the women had been.


    Now, he knew that he was wrong, and he was wrong. Even if he took some women to Qingxue universe group, he would be better than let them practice alone in this immortal mansion.


    Unfortunately, time can not be reversed, he can only make up his mind, and then he must take a few women out, let them choose the next life freely.


    "I''m here. I''ll take you out."


    Xiangyang has soft eyes. Other women have not really confirmed the relationship with him, but huangyuewei has already confirmed the relationship with him. However, he has treated huangyuewei so that he has a sense of guilt in his heart.


    "Xiangyang, how are you coming?"


    "Big brother of the project...""You bastard, you remember us at last."


    After that, Yun Feifei, Wu Qingyun and Huang Yueqing also woke up. They also had a blank look on their faces. They didn''t know what had happened before. For them, after being controlled, they felt nothing, as if they just had a sleep. When they woke up, they saw Xiang Yang.


    "Xiang Yang, you are too much to leave my sister here. Are you still a man? Do you know how many years have passed here? For more than 10000 years, who can bear such a lonely day Huang Yueqing is angry at Xiang Yang, gnashing his teeth, hoping to eat Xiangyang.


    "I''m sorry." Xiang Yang sighed and apologized sincerely.


    "Is it useful to apologize? Don''t pretend here... "


    " that''s enough. " Huang Yueqing originally wanted to continue to talk about Xiang Yang, but Huang Yuewei scolded her directly, "Qing''er, if you feel dissatisfied and feel it''s not good to stay here, I can let Xiang Yang take you back to our former world."


    "Ah... I''m doing it for you, sister. I won''t say that." After hearing this, Huang Yueqing''s face suddenly changed. She shook her head and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t listen to her nonsense. Children are just ignorant." Huang Yuewei shows a gentle smile to Xiang Yang. Even if Xiang Yang is wrong in this matter, she does not blame Xiang Yang.


    "Do you feel any discomfort now?" After that, Xiang Yang looked at several women and asked.


    "No, now I feel very comfortable. Just now, it seems that I fell asleep suddenly. What''s wrong with us?"


    While Yun Feifei said this, she looked at Xiang Yang.


    Wu Qingyun also looked at Xiang Yang with a lot of words in her eyes. However, because everyone was there, she didn''t say it. Instead, she said to Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang, I think the whole person has reached the real peak. I have never felt so comfortable."


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with your practice. Next, I''m going to take you out. At that time, I''ll show you the boundless universe, and our family will be reunited."


    Xiang Yang did not tell the truth to several women, but chuckled and waved. Suddenly, a passage appeared in front of everyone, which was directly leading to the outside world.


    "Go, I''ll take you to witness a real world."


    Xiang Yang laughs and plans to take everyone away. Although he sees a little accident with the girls, he sees that the situation of the girls has been relieved. In addition, Zhang Xiaodao and other friends have not betrayed him. His mood is not greatly affected. He just feels guilty about the girls and decides to be good in the future Make up for the girls.


    "Wow, I can finally get out. Great, boss. I love you so much."


    "Boo hoo, for more than ten thousand years, I almost lost my mind. Fortunately, I persisted. My" Twelve elder brothers "were not right. It was elder brother Shi who was born at last. Beauties, I came..."


    "..."


    Zhang Xiaodao and "Twelve elder brothers" almost cried out. Although it was only ten years in the outside world, Xiang Yang wanted to let them practice In order to improve rapidly, they have directly raised the time lapse of their space to a thousand times. People in this Wuji immortal house have really practiced for more than 10000 years. Although the cultivation has made great progress, it is also very painful for them.


    Now, I can finally go out. For Zhang Xiaodao and twelve elder brothers, the two most lively people, they are really moved. They even hold each other and pretend to cry a few times.


    Boom!


    In the outside world, in the land of origin, all the women are guarding xiner. At the same time, other people except the rosefinch girl are understanding the original power of the world.


    Although all the women''s accomplishments have made great progress, the strongest Gongsun sword dance has even possessed the power of celestial beings, but the cultivation of these original forces still has a great effect on them.


    The rosefinch girl stood still. When her accomplishments reached her level, the original power of the source star naturally had no effect on her. At the moment, in front of her, there was a three inch small bean. This little guy was no other than the spirit of heaven and earth.


    The little guy pinched the corner of his coat and looked at the rosefinch girl with a nervous face.


    And next to Xiaoling is standing the will of heaven and earth. At the moment, both of them are very nervous looking at the rosefinch girl, for fear that the rosefinch girl suddenly starts to do something to them.


    If it''s a general Dara strong person, it can''t be put in the eyes of Xiaoling. He just needs to escape into the heaven and earth heaven and earth, and no matter what method the other party uses, there is no way to cause any danger to him.


    However, the present rosefinch woman is not the same. Xiaoling can clearly feel the boundless evil spirit on her body. This is a real devil in the devil, with terrible strength. Xiao Ling is very clear that, as long as the other party is willing, even if he is the spirit of the heaven and earth creation tripod, even if he has the strength comparable to that of Dara, he can not be compared with the other party, and even the other party can absolutely refine the heaven and earth creation tripod and even erase him.In the face of such a strong man, he is just a small spirit who is the spirit of heaven and earth''s creation tripod. He really has no resistance.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not the ancient spirit, it''s just new."


    The rosefinch woman stares at Xiao Ling for a while, then shakes her head, and her face shows a disappointed look.


    "In fact, it''s not entirely new. It''s just a rebirth." Xiao Ling muttered.


    "Is it?"


    The rosefinch woman looked at Xiao Ling with a smile, but the latter was afraid to speak. The will of heaven and earth in this side of the world was also very nervous. At the same time, she realized that she was trapped by Xiaoling. Before that, she temporarily integrated the heaven and earth, and did not see the existence of this little guy. That is to say, this little guy really woke up in recent years.


    Not long ago, when he was trying to persuade the little guy to help him deal with other worlds, he turned into a 1.5-inch-sized man holding his leg and pleading. The will of heaven and earth suddenly felt that his whole body was not well. He felt a strong deception. If it wasn''t for the rosefinch girl on the side, the will of heaven and earth would have turned against Xiao Ling Yes.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, Xiang Yang came out of the wujixian mansion with all the people. With a faint smile on his face, he said to the rosefinch girl, "elder sister, help me to see if there are traces of passive hands and feet on their bodies."


    "Well."


    The rosefinch woman nodded, glanced at everyone at random, and immediately saw everything clearly. She said directly, "don''t worry, there''s no problem. On the contrary, the four of them are limited by blood. If they meet the will of heaven and earth in that world again, they may still be controlled."


    The four people she said were naturally Wu Qingyun, Yun Feifei, Huang Yuewei and Huang Yueqing.


    "What should I do?"


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a nervous color, he did not want to let a few women appear any danger.


    Among the four girls, except Huang Yueqing, the girl who has been looking at Xiang Yang is not very pleasant, and has little relationship with Xiang Yang. She is just Xiang Yang''s sister-in-law, so it is not worth Xiangyang how nervous. The other three girls are all closely related to Xiang Yang. How could he possibly let her have any possible risks?


    "With the power of your blood, just baptize them again."


    The rosefinch woman said faintly, "your cultivation today, a drop of blood is enough to make them have earth shaking changes, and even their accomplishments can make rapid progress. There is no need to worry about being controlled by the will of heaven and earth in their own world."


    "So simple."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded excitedly, not to mention a drop of blood. Even if he wanted his whole blood, he would do it without hesitation. At the moment, he didn''t have any hesitation. His heart was moved and he directly forced out a drop of painstaking effort.


    "Hum..."


    all of a sudden, when this drop of blood of Xiang Yang appeared, the drop of blood diffused and turned into a blood mist, directly covering the four girls.


    "Sitting cross legged and baptized by my blood can really transform you. It''s only better than swimming in the sea of thunder."


    Xiang Yang glanced at the twelve elder brothers with a light smile. The latter felt a toothache and his face was as ugly as he wanted to be. He remembered that he had been thrown into the sea of thunder by Xiang Yang and suffered from the thunder. All his suffering was in vain, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Xiang Yang laughed, "don''t look at me like this. I''m just joking."


    At the same time, he held the Dharma in his hands and pointed to the place of origin. All of a sudden, in this place of origin, each source was differentiated into a wisp, which was integrated with his blood and integrated into the women''s bodies to help them wash the marrow of the Yi Jing, which had a real transformation.


    Xiang Yang''s current cultivation is just to help a few women wash the pith of the book of changes. It''s too simple. Although he also uses the original power to help the four girls, it''s also very simple and doesn''t need any effort.


    During the period when they left wujixian mansion, Xiang Yang had already explained everything to several women. At the moment, they did not hesitate and had no accident. They immediately practiced according to Xiang Yang''s request.


    After a while, he had helped the four women to replace everything that belonged to the world of blood practice. From then on, the girls no longer had to worry about being controlled by the will of heaven and earth in that world. Besides, they also integrated into the original power of the world, which made them more aware of their accomplishments. In terms of the realm, they improved a great realm The dispute has reached the realm of being able to cross and become an immortal.


    "Well, at last."


    After that, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and took back his own strength. He turned his head and looked at Gongsun sword dance and other women who had recovered from their practice.


    "Several wives, this is what I once told you about sister Weiwei, Qingyun, Feifei, and the girl is Huang Yueqing. You can have a good chat and I''ll go out."


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth and gave the four girls to Gongsun sword dance girls."Where are you going?"


    Gongsun sword dance and other women''s faces show surprise. According to the truth, Xin''er is also in the process of being closed, and is about to leave. Xiang Yang should not leave at this time, but also gives the four girls to himself and others.


    Xiang Yang''s face is calm and prominent two words, "kill!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, a violent killing was intended to brew on Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    In the bright sky of the universe, there are innumerable planets in circulation, all of them are running according to certain trajectories. No one knows how these trajectories come from, and how far these planets will run.


    Maybe this is the eternal rule of the universe, maybe it''s the rule of the road, maybe it''s just a simple natural phenomenon.


    Even if Xiang Yang is already a strong man at the peak of Zhenxian, it is difficult to distinguish the specific reasons.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the starry sky, there is a huge planet flying from the distance at a very incredible speed, turning into a streamer, rushing forward rapidly.


    This is crossing the universe and the sky, and it is not that practitioners are crossing the universe and sky, but a planet, a world, directly and actively crossing the void without external force.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for a planet world to cross the void without human control. After all, at this moment, the planet world has not yet become perfect. However, there are blood colored lights around the planet, which seems to be driving the rapid flight of the planet.


    At the same time, in the inner part of the star world, there is a tall figure with a million feet of blood in the sky. It looks up at the sky and sees the sky outside. It looks like a victorious general. With a look of expectation in his eyes, he whispers, "destroy it, follow your will of heaven to destroy everything. Then, be the master After taking control of the flood and famine world, we should have your share of the credit. "


    It is not others, but the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation.


    After Zhang Xiaodao and other people were attacked by the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation, he had been looking forward to thinking about what would happen after he went to those worlds.


    The will of heaven and earth does not know that it has no effect on the people''s means for a long time. When it said, it showed a satisfied color on its face, "who can really plan strategies? Among the will of heaven and earth in these nine worlds, only one can do it. "


    "In those days, when the boy just arrived in my side of the world, I was already preparing. Now everything works."


    "Tut Tut, only if I am so smart and able to plan strategies can I really become the master of the whole world."


    "..."


    this guy still looks intoxicated at the moment. He thinks that he was too clever to know how to do tricks on those people who left with Xiang Yang.


    Now, his layout has been unfolded, and he feels that everything can be as he wants, it is too smooth.


    As far as several worlds are concerned, the source of real strength lies in the origin of heaven and earth in each world. As long as it can destroy the origin of heaven and earth in other worlds, the will of those worlds will be the weakest at that time, and it will be sure to swallow up the will of heaven and earth of the three worlds including the source stars.


    Then, the will of heaven and earth of this one world has the power of the will of heaven and earth of four worlds. When facing the will of heaven and earth of the other five worlds, he can crush the will of heaven and earth of those worlds and become the strongest existence.


    The will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation feels that he is really in the grip of victory. In the nearly materialized figure of a million feet, he imagines his beautiful future with a color of excitement. He only feels that life is full of surprises everywhere.


    "Why don''t you do the same with that boy?"


    At this time, a voice full of calm tone sounded in the guy''s ear. Without thinking about it, he directly replied, "I also want to move hands and feet on the boy, and even moved it. However, the boy is more strange, and it is useless to put any means on him. Otherwise, as long as you control the boy and use the boy''s inheritance With the full support of my father, I will surely become the real master of the flood and famine. At that time, if I control him, I will not only be the spirit of the world, but also the real master of the flood and famine. Who am I going to depend on


    It answers at the same time, just think of something wrong, angry, see a handsome young man in white is carrying his hands quietly looking at it.


    Of course, the young man in white looks a little short because he is only the size of a normal person. However, it does not affect the will of heaven and earth in this world. Seeing each other, the will of heaven and earth in this world is the master. If it had not paid attention to it before, it would not have been appeared by the other party and would not have known it.


    This handsome young man in white is no other than Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang came to the place where the will of heaven and earth in this world was located by the mark of the world on his palm. He immediately laughed when he heard that the will of heaven and earth was intoxicating himself there.


    "It''s you. Why are you here?"


    The will of heaven and earth was shocked when he saw Xiang Yang, and then he showed a happy look. "God helps me. Originally, I was thinking about how to help you destroy the son of destiny in other worlds, so that you can become the master of the flood and famine world. Unexpectedly, you will appear. Come on, let me help you to improve your cultivation, so that you can embrace it It has the power to destroy other fated sons. "This guy, up to now, doesn''t know that his affair has been exposed. He thinks that Xiang Yang''s appearance here is just an accident.


    It also wants to fight against Xiangyang. As long as it controls Xiangyang, even if Xiangyang becomes the master of the Honghuang world, then the master of the Honghuang world is its puppet. Although it is the spirit of the world, it is also the master of the flood and famine. If it is a few miles away, it can even get rid of the Honghuang world and become a great existence compared with the ancient saints.


    When he thought of it, he suddenly felt proud. He felt that he was really too clever and lucky.


    "Do you have anything else to say? I''ll give you one more word. "


    However, when the world''s heaven and earth will finish speaking, he heard Xiang Yang look at him calmly and ask.


    "What?"


    The will of heaven and earth in this world is very proud. He feels that he has reached the peak of his life at once. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang suddenly asked him what his last words were. He was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want me to say my last words? "


    This guy, thinking that he had heard wrong, repeated what Xiang Yang said again.


    At that time, the little guy, even if he was very lucky, was just a young man who had not yet become an immortal. Now, he even dared to speak to himself in such a tone.


    At this moment, even the will of heaven and earth in this part of the world felt as if in a dream, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    In its opinion, Xiang Yang is absolutely nonsense. Otherwise, how dare a younger generation who needed it to confer inheritance, even immortals, dare to talk to it like this.


    "If you don''t hit me with bad ideas, I can still ignore the competition between the will of heaven and earth. However, you should never move your small ideas to the people around me. Since you started with my people, your fate has been determined."


    Xiang Yang looked at each other calmly. In his eyes, this heaven and earth will has become a dead man.


    Even if he had been handed down by the will of heaven and earth at that time, it was impossible for Xiang Yang to show mercy on this will of heaven and earth.


    If it was before, Xiang Yang would have thought that it was really his own name to inherit the world''s will of blood cultivation. However, after this incident, Xiang Yang has already understood that the so-called inheritance is only the other party''s control over himself.


    At that time, Xiang Yang had been thinking about why the other party was so kind to himself for no reason. Until now, he really understood that everything was false, and there was really no lunch for nothing in the world. If he was not special, I''m afraid everything had been controlled by the will of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t like the will of heaven and earth. He was even more determined to let the other party pay the price. Whoever touched the people around him was like violating the scale of the dragon. He should die.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re saying? I will give you a chance to recognize your mistakes and correct what you have said With a sneer on his face, the will of the world of blood cultivation finally realized that it was he who asked those people to destroy the world of those worlds. Xiang Yang discovered the origin of the world, which led to Xiang Yang''s killing.


    So, what if it''s discovered?


    The will of heaven and earth in the world of blood vessel cultivation is very calm, because it is very confident in itself. When he first saw Xiang Yang more than ten years ago, although his physical strength was good, he still needed to rely on the "spirit body" taught by him. There are still 18000 miles away from becoming an immortal. Even though it has been more than ten years, he can''t see through the item now Yang''s real cultivation, however, he did not think that Xiang Yang could pose even a slight threat to him.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy. He was in front of the will of heaven and earth in a flash. He held his fist in his right hand and blew it out.


    All of a sudden, a violent force burst out, and the void broke in an instant. The original place of the heaven and earth also appeared cracks, and the infinite source force spread out in all directions.


    However, before they really rushed out, they were all robbed by Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian, Jiujie, Shige and Langwang.


    Xiang Yang took them to see if they could benefit a few people. Now, the original power of the world has been dissipated, and it is just right for them to practice.


    "So strong? How could that be possible? "


    After seeing the will of heaven and earth in this side of the world, his face finally changed. Until now, it really knows why Xiang Yang has such a strong foundation to appear here, and says that he will destroy him. This is not a dream, but a real strength to destroy it.


    However, at the moment, it shocked at the same time, did not stop, but directly shot, the same punch toward Xiang Yang in the past.


    "Touch..."


    although the will of heaven and earth in this side of the world is only a shadow, it can control the origin of the whole world within the origin of this world. At the moment, it can be said that it is earth shaking and blows out with a fist. Suddenly, the power of terror bursts out, and the origin of heaven and earth moves with it, turning into a huge fist towards the neck Yang''s fist blows past.The intersection of the two fists makes the will of heaven and earth feel a little relieved that although Xiang Yang is very powerful, the strength that really erupts does not surpass it. It mobilizes the power of heaven and earth to bombard Xiang Yang, and the power is really very strong, and even one blow blows Xiang Yang out.


    "Hahaha, boy, I admit that your growth speed is far beyond my imagination. However, you should never enter the original land where the world of the Lord is located. This is your biggest mistake. In this original land, I am the invincible existence."


    "If you submit to the master and give everything you have to me, I can also make you a puppet. In the future, you can control the flood world..."


    the heaven and earth of this world laughed excitedly, which made it regain confidence and felt that it did not have to worry about Xiang Yang''s attack.


    At the moment, it is extremely arrogant, and there is a new idea in his heart, that is, taking advantage of the present, Xiang Yang will be taken over as a puppet. Then, there will be no problem with its plan.


    "Do you remember the body of all souls?"


    After retreating ten thousand feet, Xiang Yang stood in the air. His face was calm, and he did not show any anger because of the defeat of the fist.


    This is not Xiang Yang''s all out fist, it''s just a casual one.


    However, the will of heaven and earth did not know how much strength Xiang Yang had used. He thought that Xiang Yang had exhausted all his strength. Therefore, he felt very excited.


    "Naturally, I remember that it was a supreme divine skill created by the Buddha. In those days, when the divine skill was first created, the heaven and earth appeared in a strange way. After observing for a long time, the ancient holy master was deeply impressed by it."


    When the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation was said, his face showed a proud look. "My God''s natural talent is extremely high and no one can compare with it. To become the spirit of the world in a new world of flood and famine is the fate of heaven and the law of heaven. No one can compare with it and no one can stop him."


    "You''re right. The body of all souls is really a very good skill."


    However, when the will of heaven and earth was very proud, he listened to Xiang Yang''s face and said with admiration.


    This is true. Although his "all souls holy body" mainly depends on the "heaven and earth baking furnace" to practice so quickly, and after the completion of the "all souls holy body" has also undergone transformation, but it has to be said that this skill is indeed a strange place.


    "What do you say? This is created by the Buddha. It is a kind of skill created by the master by integrating the reasoning of the spirits of the ancient land. Even the ancient holy master praises him very much. "


    The will of heaven and earth sneered and said, "boy, don''t think that praising me will make you fine. Now, obedient, let me control you, otherwise, you will die. I can change someone who can control to be the master of this new world. In this universe, there are not many people with stronger talent than you. I can find someone at will Enough to surpass you, seize your opportunity, otherwise, you will regret for life


    "That''s it. I''ll tell you how you, who are not even big Luo, can create the skill of" holy body of all souls ". What''s more, although what you created is incomplete, it''s also a very powerful metaphysical skill. It turns out that it was created by the spirit of the ancient world of flood and famine."


    Xiang Yang finally understood that the holy body of all souls was not created by the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation, but was created by the will of heaven and earth after inheriting the reasoning of the spirit of the ancient flood and wasteland world. It can be said that it is actually the masterpiece of the spirit of the ancient flood and wasteland world, which has little to do with this guy, but this guy still complacently says that it is his own creation FA, it''s really shameless.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang really understood the origin of the "holy body of all souls", and opened his doubts that the will of heaven and earth could not create such a mysterious skill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    "Boy, I was the spirit of the ancient world, and the spirit of the ancient world was the original one. There was no difference between the two. Immediately, I could integrate the other eight guys and recover to the peak of the ancient times. The Honghuang land reappeared in the world and became the strong one that all saints and great powers should be shocked by."


    The will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation roared.


    Although the fact is that the "spirit of all souls" was created by the spirit of the world in the flood age, it directly ascribes everything to itself, because it naturally thinks that it is the most authentic spirit of the world in the flood age, and the will of the other eight worlds is only its subsidiary.


    "Come on, you''re talking nonsense here. Since you think you created the body of all souls, anyway, I''ll fight you with the body of all souls, so that you can see the power of the body of all souls, which is really a great realm."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. The smile on his face converged and showed a serious look. His whole body was even more directly bursting out of incomparable blood.


    The reason why Xiang Yang didn''t use all his strength to kill the world of blood cultivation at the beginning was that he wanted to let the other side be defeated by himself in the most difficult way. Naturally, he used the method of "all souls holy body".


    Xiang Yang has reached a great level of spiritual cultivation, and new changes have taken place. It is not what the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation imagined. However, none of this matters. The most important thing is that this is the most complete version passed to him by the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation End the other party.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you''re crazy."


    The will of heaven and earth sneered and roared. The blow just made him full of confidence in himself. Not to mention that Xiang Yang was going to use the "spirit of all souls" he had taught him to deal with him. No matter how powerful the skill was, he would not be nervous.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang didn''t talk much nonsense. Instead, he clenched his right hand and drove out across the void.


    With this blow, out of the 9999 acupoints in his body, all the gods who had fallen into practice because of absorbing the power of all spirits of the ancestors of the blood clan stood up one by one, and then made the same action, that is, punching.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when 9999 powerful and incomparable gods were Boxing at the same time, the power of all spirits in their bodies burst out and integrated into Xiang Yang''s body. Suddenly, a violent storm arose in Xiang Yang''s body.


    His whole body seems to have been lifted up, his body shape in this moment has become a foot tall, and with the blow out, the power of terror erupted, a concentrated to the extreme of the fist seal burst out, in a blast, directly smashed the origin of the world, instantly bombarded on the will of heaven and earth.


    "No...


    at the moment, the will of heaven and earth had already found something wrong when Xiang Yang used the 9999 gods in the body of the" all souls holy body ", because it felt a powerful force that made his heart tremble. It did not think about it, but suddenly burst out with the same blow, and at the same time, it had to mobilize the origin of the world To deal with Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang''s fist smashed the origin of the world, and a violent and incomparable force burst out. The seal of the fist, as if it were destroying the dead and decaying, was bombarded on the body of the will of heaven and earth. In an instant, it smashed the fist of the will of heaven and earth, and directly hit it on its body. When the will of heaven and earth was unwilling, its body collapsed instantly Break it.


    Boom!


    Then, at the moment when the will of heaven and earth broke, a ray of bloody light rushed through Xiang Yang''s body, which instantly turned into a "heaven and earth oven", directly absorbing the body shape of heaven and earth.


    In this way, the will of heaven and earth in this world is really dead after being refined by the "heaven and earth oven".


    Even the will of heaven and earth in this side of the world never thought that it would end in such an end. If it knew it would be such a result, it would not dare to deal with Xiang Yang even if it was given tens of millions of courage.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world, and it can''t reverse the current of time. It can only be killed by Xiang Yang with the power of "the body of all souls". It is not willing to die with despair.


    After the "heaven and earth oven" returned to the body, a powerful energy poured into the space of 10000 acupoints, which made all the gods absorb them crazily and fall into the state of practice.


    For Xiang Yang, he did not pay attention to the state of the gods in his body, but looked at the origin of the world, because his fist was too strong, and the whole origin was smashed. At the moment, the infinite power of origin was scattered in all directions. It was useless for Zhang Xiaodao and others to stop him from doing their best. He looked at these books The power of the source should be integrated into the whole blood world. Xiang Yang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said in a soft voice, "since the origin has collapsed, it''s better to use it for me.""Mountains and rivers shake the world."


    Then he saw Xiang Yang''s hands holding the Dharma, and the whole person directly put out the formula of mountain and river shaking the world. Suddenly, the incomparable heaven and earth two Qi burst out, instantly sealing all the original forces of all the original places, so that all this would never spread out in all directions.


    This is the divine formula "mountain and river shaking the world formula" obtained from the mountain and river fortune tripod. Although it is not comparable to the "heaven and earth creation formula", it is a supernatural power with unimaginable power.


    "Wow..."


    "the boss is the boss. It''s really amazing."


    In the rear, Zhang Xiaodao looks at Xiang Yang with admiration. The reason why he looks red is not because he is too excited, but because he has collected too much of the original power of the world. He is trying his best to suppress and refine.


    "Quickly refine the power of the source and improve your cultivation. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiang Yang stares at Zhang Xiaodao. Others are trying their best to refine the original power. Even "Twelve elder brothers" all know that they should first refine the original power absorbed. Only the boy is looking at himself with red face and admiration. He really doubts whether this guy is mentally retarded.


    At the same time, after all the original forces of the world were suppressed, Xiang Yang also felt a strong pressure. Without any hesitation, he directly opened his mouth and inhaled. All of a sudden, the infinite force of origin was directly sucked into his mouth and began to be refined by him.


    Boom!


    In the outside world, the planet of the blood world still accepted the call and flew quickly towards the direction of the source star. Although the will of heaven and earth had been extinguished by Xiang Yang, it did not affect the long established path through the void.


    At the same time, in the other two directions, the stars in Shencheng continent and the planets in the power world are also flying in the direction of the source stars.


    They are really to be integrated with the source stars to form a new world.


    However, no matter how fast the three planets fly, they can''t compare with the five worlds driven by the ancestor of blood clan. When Xiang Yang left the original place of the source star and went to the original place of the blood cultivation world, those five worlds had already left the flight track and flew in the direction of the source star.


    Moreover, the speed is very fast, like a meteor, it will directly collide with the source star.


    Boom!


    "Not good."


    At this time, the feeling of the rosefinch woman is naturally the strongest. She found that the five worlds were about to rush over at the first time. Her expression changed slightly, and she wanted to block the five worlds.


    If the rosefinch woman makes a move, she can easily block the five worlds with her terrifying strength as the Lord of Dara. However, after seeing the heaven and earth will of the source star, she is in a panic, and quickly shouts to the rosefinch woman, "Lord, be merciful."


    "After the breaking of the Honghuang world, the world marks of the nine worlds formed by the core fragments have been successfully integrated by Xiang Yang. Next, the nine worlds are really integrated together to reproduce the ancient flood and famine world. This is a great event of great merit. Moreover, Xiang Yang will become the master of the flood and famine world, with the power of not breaking the flood and famine, and he will not perish All creatures in the world are great things. "


    "Please don''t obstruct them. If they should be integrated, let them really merge together."


    The heaven and earth of the source star world looked pitifully at the rosefinch girl, and said with almost a pleading tone, "the nine worlds return to one, and the flood world reappears. This is the wish of all the spirits of the nine worlds. Please do it."


    At the moment, it is really afraid, afraid that the rosefinch girl does not know. So, it directly blocked the five star worlds, making the nine worlds unable to merge with the weird. Then, let alone trying to deal with other worlds, the will of heaven and earth is useless. The world of famine can''t be reproduced at all, and it''s meaningless for us to fight for it.


    "If the nine worlds merge into one, what impact will it have on the creatures in these worlds?"


    The rosefinch woman did not immediately start, but looked at the source star''s will of heaven and earth and asked.


    "When the world of flood and famine reappears, the aura of heaven and earth recovers, and 3000 roads gather together. When the time comes, all the creatures in the nine worlds will really start an era of ancient immortal families, and the strength of all living creatures will rise at the fastest speed, and become a situation where immortals walk everywhere. At that time, a real flourishing age of cultivating immortals will come." The source star''s heaven and earth will say very honestly.


    "The fusion of the nine worlds will not harm these creatures?"


    Asked the rosefinch.


    Of course, as a devil in the devil, the rosefinch girl is not so good as to worry about the accidents of the infinite creatures in the nine worlds. For such a demon like her, what does the life and death of ordinary creatures have to do with her? All life and death are as common as the sun rises and the sun sets. She is mainly afraid that Xiang Yang will be implicated because of this. When the time comes, all kinds of evils will come, even if Xiang Yang is no longer powerful.


    "It will not harm any living beings. Please rest assured that it will only be good for these creatures and will not cause any danger. Please rest assured." The will of heaven and earth of the source star said in a hurry."Good."


    After nodding her head, the rosefinch woman didn''t stop her. Since it would not have any impact on the creatures of the nine worlds, and even if it was really a virtue for Xiang Yang, there was no need for her to stop it.


    "Thank you very much."


    After listening to the heaven and earth will of the source star, he immediately showed the color of excitement. Even if there is a rosefinch girl nearby, he also opened his hands and said excitedly, "come on, finally, we will merge, and the vast land will reappear. This is really of great merit."


    "What are you excited about?"


    At this time, the voice of Xiao Ling came from the back of the will of heaven and earth of the source star. Standing at the back of the will of heaven and earth with a three inch high figure, the little guy said with a sneer, "in the struggle for the will of heaven and earth in the nine worlds, your strength is absolutely not the strongest. At that time, if something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Ah, haven''t we already agreed?"


    The will of heaven and earth suddenly became a little confused. He had already made an agreement with Xiao Ling before. When the time came, Xiao Ling would help him deal with other will of heaven and earth with the help of "heaven and earth creation tripod". Then, he would become the spirit of the whole new world.


    However, at the moment, Xiao Ling''s performance made him a little flustered.


    "Why don''t you understand? It''s useless for me to agree. It''s only necessary to get the approval of the boss." Xiao Ling looked at the will of heaven and earth with melancholy on his face, and felt that this guy was really a little silly.


    "Ah..."


    after listening to the will of heaven and earth of the source star, his eyes were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Boom!


    However, no matter how stupid he was, it was useless, because at this time, the other five worlds had already collided with the source star. Suddenly, the source star trembled and began to merge with those five worlds.


    "It''s on!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    Boom!


    With a huge roar, five worlds collided with the whole source star from different angles.


    At this moment, the source star trembled like the highest level earthquake.


    However, when everyone thought it was an earthquake disaster and ran out in panic, we were shocked to find that not only the ground was shaking, but also the sky was shaking, shaking everywhere. Moreover, they had a sense of squeezing, as if something was squeezing them.


    This sense of squeezing is an illusion, not that they are really being squeezed, but that the whole planet is being squeezed, as if something was to be fully integrated.


    However, it is reassuring to all that although the source stars are shaking in both the sky and the ground, there is no case of landslides or house collapses.


    "What is the situation?"


    "My God, is the seal of ten thousand stars really started? Did Xiang Yang fail? "


    At this moment, the leaders of Rao Shi Xia''s official state all showed shock. They were waiting for the news of Xiangyang''s war. As a result, instead of waiting for any information from Xiangyang, the whole planet was shaking, as if it was about to collapse and squeezed by something. They naturally thought that it was the power of the seal of ten thousand stars Yes.


    The only possibility that the seal of ten thousand stars could come is that Xiang Yang failed. When he thought of Xiang Yang''s failure, there was no one in the whole source star who could resist the seal power of the coming stars. All the leaders'' faces became very ugly.


    No matter who it is, when sensing this scene, their hearts tremble.


    A sense of fear rises from the bottom of everyone''s heart. They don''t know what will happen if the power of the seal of ten thousand stars comes. Rao is that they are in a high position, and they have a great responsibility, so they can''t keep calm at the moment.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    after listening to the analysis of the crowd, Chen Dingbang, the most calm man in the daily life, lost his square inch, as if he had changed into a person, trembling all over and constantly murmuring, "no, it''s impossible. Xiang Yang''s strength is so strong that he can''t have an accident. He must be in the middle of a war with a strong foreign enemy that day."


    Chen Dingbang did not believe that Xiang Yang would have an accident. He still remembered what Xiang Yang said that no one was his opponent.


    However, at the moment, when Chen Dingbang feels the change of the whole source star, he can''t help but believe the facts in front of him. He seems to be aging for decades at this moment.


    "Ah, Lao Chen, don''t be sad. No matter what the result is, you should remember your identity now. You are the official leader. You should take your responsibility at the critical time, instead of falling into pain and disbelief."


    At this time, No. 1 is to look at Chen Dingbang, although also with sympathy, but can only say to him.


    At the moment, although they are terrified, they can feel Chen Dingbang''s pain in their hearts. They are very clear that if something happens to Chen Dingbang, the most painful person is Chen Dingbang. They are really afraid that Chen Dingbang will collapse in the end, so they can only apply justice to Chen Dingbang.


    They know that Chen Dingbang has the world in mind and is really thinking about the world. As long as the righteousness is attached to him, the pain of Chen Dingbang can be alleviated.


    "I know."


    Chen Dingbang, after all, is Chen Dingbang. He has no other thoughts. At this moment, Rao feels that something may have happened to Xiangyang. He immediately responds and puts aside his private affairs. Instead, he says in a deep voice, "we need to hold a meeting immediately and think about how to solve the current situation."


    "Let''s go out to the open space, or the ground will shake. If the building falls down, we old guys will be finished."


    After that, the crowd went out to the open space and got together for a meeting.


    However, in the process, they also found this very strange situation, that is, whether it is the whole country or the world, although the ground and the sky are shaking, and the sense of squeezing is becoming stronger and stronger, there has never been a situation in which houses collapsed or the ground was broken in an earthquake.


    It seems that this feeling of shaking is just their own feeling. However, when people stand on the ground, they can feel the shaking feeling, and the shaking degree is getting bigger and bigger. In this way, we have an illusion that before any earthquake, the buildings will collapse, but this time, the quality of various buildings seems to be very good No matter how shaking, the buildings are not damaged.


    "Look, our sky seems to be higher because of this. Do you have any feeling?"


    At this time, Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group, looked at the sky above with an incredible look on his face.


    As the leader of the dragon group, Xiao Feng is a well deserved senior official of Xia state. In this meeting, he will naturally be in it.


    "What?"


    If ordinary people say such words, all the people present will not believe it. However, this sentence is said by Xiao Feng, the leader of the dragon group. As we all know, Xiao Feng can''t be nonsense.Everyone looked up at the sky, and suddenly saw the original sky, as if it was a little bit higher, this is not an illusion, but the most intuitive visual sense, they firmly believe that they did not read wrong.


    In particular, the master of the integration period directly rushed to the high altitude to explore the situation.


    When he flew to the high altitude, at the beginning, with his speed as a fitness master, he was about to fly out of the planet. However, before he stepped out, he saw the sky rise again. He watched with open eyes that the sky, which was within reach, suddenly became far away, as if in a dream, in the blink of an eye He can''t see the sky, he can''t touch the whole edge of the stars.


    "How could that happen?"


    The strong man in the period of integration was suddenly confused. He really couldn''t think why such a situation would happen.


    "Is it an illusion? I don''t believe it. It will go on forever. "


    He said to himself, continued to fly up, found the same situation, suddenly confused.


    "Fantasy can''t be like this, is someone teasing me, impossible, this is the sky has been constantly pulling up."


    Then, he said to himself, but before he continued to fly upward, his expression changed greatly. His body swayed and almost fell from the air. His cultivation as a strong man in fitness period could not stand firm in the air.


    "Oh, my God... Something really happened."


    Then, while shaking in his heart, he did not dare to stay in the high altitude any more, but took the initiative to land on the ground.


    "Something happened."


    After he was about to fall, his face became very ugly, and he said directly, "the sky is infinitely high, and, most importantly, I can''t stand in the sky for long, there is a pressure on my body, making me almost fall from the top."


    "There''s such a thing. It''s a big problem."


    All the leaders on the scene all changed their faces. One by one, they breathed a chill and didn''t know what to do.


    The sky is getting higher, and even the masters in the fitness period can''t fly up, and they almost fall to death. That is to say, even though their science and technology are so powerful, those warships and mechas that could fly directly out of the planet world before will all fail in the future.


    So, how can they get more resources from the vast sea of stars?


    If there are no resources in the universe, no matter how rich the resources are, the world will not be able to continue to develop It''s a terrible thing.


    "The sea has become vast. According to the news from overseas mining robots, the distance has become hundreds of thousands of miles, and the distance is growing. Now, even if we send out the mecha, we can''t fly to the other side of the sea even when our satellite fails. Moreover, the width is increasing infinitely, and the sea is really changing It''s an endless sea. "


    At this time, news came that it was a small leader who had special connections with overseas countries. His face was startled, as if he had seen an incredible thing, with a voice of panic.


    "What?"


    All the leaders at the scene stood up and their faces became very ugly. They knew that this matter seemed to be really a big one, and it had become beyond their imagination. It was really terrible.


    Even Xiao Feng and the other master of the matching period also showed panic on their faces, unable to imagine what would happen next. Such changes have exceeded their imagination too much.


    "Mountains, suddenly there are many more peaks, and they are ten thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet, and even one million feet tall. Look, it is the original 100000 mountains, infinitely expanded, the roads between each city are infinitely extended, and the original peaks are rising and growing high."


    "My God, it has changed. Everything has changed. The trees are growing up crazily. This is a great vitality. Moreover, I feel that even my own vitality has reached unprecedented strength."


    "This is similar to the recovery of heaven and earth more than ten years ago. No, it''s even stronger. The changes this time are too terrible. Who can tell me what happened? My God, I feel as if I''m going to be an immortal soon. It''s just terrible


    "..."


    next, every time someone sent back the news, the faces of the leaders on the scene became more and more ugly. Later, although they were still in a meeting, they all sat on the ground. Things were beyond their imagination. What else would they hold? There is nothing they can do. Unless the gods come, there is no effect at all.


    Although they have high-tech civilization under them, in this era, all high-tech needs the support of energy, and even more needs the assistance of satellites. At this moment, the earth and the earth are changing, and the stars are besieging the source stars. Many high-tech means are useless. Even they don''t know what to do.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    "All people need not panic. It is not a bad thing that the world is changing at this moment."


    However, when countless people and leaders were in panic, in the endless sky, everyone saw a handsome man in white, with his hands on his back. It was Xiang Yang.


    "It''s Xiang Yang, it''s him, it''s our patron saint."


    "My God, I knew that at the most critical time, the patron saint will appear."


    "That''s great. It''s really great. He finally showed up."


    "Wuwu..."


    when seeing Xiang Yang appear in the air, all the people''s faces showed an expression of shock, and in this shock, they were extremely excited.


    Although more than ten years have passed, we still remember the existence of Xiangyang, the patron saint. When the earth and the earth were shaking, they thought of Xiang Yang, and they all hoped that Xiang Yang would appear. Now, as expected by all, Xiangyang has finally appeared.


    Xiang Yang stood in the air. Although he didn''t enlarge his body size, no matter how far away he was, as long as someone looked up at him, he could clearly see Xiang Yang, the smile on his face, and even the hair on his face.


    "Great."


    Rao Shi and all the leaders were relieved. They knew that if Xiang Yang was there, everything would be fine. Moreover, Xiang Yang also said that it was not a bad thing.


    "The source star was originally one of the core fragments after the breaking of the ancient immortal and demon world. There are nine worlds in the core debris. Now, the nine worlds are one. From now on, across the sea, you will see different people from different star worlds, coming from the distant universe, merging with the source stars and accompanying us.


    There is no doubt that your blood is asymmetric, and you don''t have to think about whether the other section of the endless sea is inhabited by Terrans. I can tell you responsibly that the nine stars are all human beings, but many of them are practitioners, and they are extremely powerful practitioners.


    Of course, we don''t have to be nervous, because we are also practitioners. We have entered the stage of national practice. Our technology is more advanced than them. In time, we will be stronger than them in any aspect.


    From then on, the continent will no longer appear in the sky, but in the form of the stars, it will be a world in which the continents will no longer appear.


    It is an irresistible trend for the nine worlds to merge into one. For us, it is an opportunity. In the future, the flood land will soon return to its ancient glory.


    At that time, we were immortal immortals, picking stars and seizing the moon. Of course, all this was just an expectation. If we really want to achieve that level, we need our own hard work.


    From now on, I will bury innumerable opportunities in all kinds of caves in the famous mountains in our territory. If the predestined people meet, they will naturally get the above inheritance.


    I will also bury some magic weapons, some miraculous drugs and even immortal treasures in various famous mountains and rivers. As long as you work hard and your chance is enough, everything will become possible.


    However, I also set a rule here, no matter who it is, never bully the weak.


    What is the weak? The weak is the person who can''t practice, or who has just entered the practice. However, an expert who has practiced for many years and has no reason to deal with the other side is bullying the weak.


    But who dares to know the consequences at that time


    Xiang Yang made a long speech at one breath. Apart from the reason why the nine major worlds are about to merge into one and form a world of great famine, there are also some arrangements he has made. It is impossible that there will be no conflict between the nine worlds and the local residents of the source star.


    The strength of the practitioners in other worlds is generally higher than that of the source stars. I don''t know how many times. If Xiang Yang doesn''t make good arrangements to help the source star, the life of the local residents of the source star will certainly not be very good after the continents formed by the nine worlds are gathered together in the future.


    At the moment, in order to stabilize the people''s hearts, Xiang Yang arranged everything.


    "How could it be that the nine worlds are one? What is the situation? "


    "My God, doesn''t it mean that our world will become bigger in the future. No wonder the sky has become higher and the sea has become wider. It turns out that it is integrated with other worlds."


    "Will there be monsters in other worlds?"


    "..."


    when Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, countless people in Xia state were stunned. They understood Xiang Yang''s meaning, but they didn''t understand why this happened.


    As for the panic of other people outside Xia state, especially those overseas people, Xiang Yang ignored. In the real sense, Westerners are not native residents of the original world of famine, but outsiders. With the formation of the endless sea, they are also separated from Xia state. The endless sea is too big for mecha to cross the endless sea At this time, a barrier was formed between the major sea areas to block the living creatures on the other side."Everything, you will understand in the future, and then you will know how to accept everything."


    Xiang Yang sees everything in his eyes. After listening to the people''s words, he shakes his head helplessly, trying to make billions of people understand that it is impossible. All this can only be accepted after they have experienced it.


    For example, at that time, the heaven and earth revived and the practice was popular. At the beginning, we didn''t know what the situation was. However, in a few years, no, even less than a year, with the promotion of the government, everything became natural.


    He believes that after a few years, everyone will be able to accept the fact that the source star has become a vast land.


    "It''s changed again..."


    "sure enough, when this guy comes back, there will be different changes every time."


    "..."


    all the leaders were stunned. Then, they remembered that since Xiang Yang left, every time he appeared, he would cause different changes. They were also helpless.


    They are the leaders of the nine worlds who are facing the greatest challenge when they merge into a world of famine.


    It is very difficult for them to ensure their dignity and protect their safety and equality.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the integration of the five worlds is not over. With the roaring sound, the other three worlds have also arrived, and they have begun to integrate into the source stars. The plates of the source stars are expanding rapidly. The original spherical source stars are changing in appearance and becoming a continent.


    All changes are unfolding at a very rapid rate.


    ...


    "finally, the nine worlds are really going to merge."


    Source star, the place of origin, everyone stands together. Even xiner is closed. They quietly watch the other eight worlds merge with the source star and change.


    Rao is a rosefinch girl. At this time, her eyes are closely watching this scene. Even, there is a ray of dark light flowing in her eyes, with a mysterious breath.


    "Integration makes great progress. This is the integration of the three thousand roads, and it is also the creation of the three thousand roads. This is nature. So it is. The power of creation is indeed very mysterious."


    The rosefinch girl whispered to herself that although the nine worlds were only the core fragments of the ancient world, when they were really integrated, the integration of the rules and the force of creation made her feel the creation.


    Of course, although the rosefinch woman also felt the nature, she did not change much. The nature brought by the integration of the nine worlds is not so strange that it can not benefit the existence of such a level of rosefinch.


    "What''s this? It''s just the creative power of nine worlds. It''s nothing compared with the creative power of this little spirit."


    Xiaoling is sitting on the heaven and earth tripod with a proud face and cocked legs. After completing the task of guarding xiner, the Qiankun Caihua Ding is suspended on xiner''s small head, dribbling around, still guarding xiner.


    Looking at Xin''er at the moment, she has a breath of dust and a breath of "Tao". This is the spirit of the road and the embodiment of the original power.


    It was Xin''er who had been transformed by the power of the origin. She was originally born of Tao. Now she becomes more full of Tao rhyme. She has a mysterious and incomparable breath all over her body. She seems to be the embodiment of the road. When she saw her, she couldn''t help admiring Xin''er. She had such talent and her future achievements However, there is no match in the world.


    Of course, in the realm of the rosefinch woman, such a creative force can not have much impact on her.


    "It''s nothing compared with you."


    After listening to Xiao Ling''s saying that the nature of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding is unmatched, she nods. She has to admit that the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, as a treasure of congenital chaos, has its own peculiar place.


    Of course, it is impossible to say that Zhuque woman is not attracted to the heaven and earth fortune tripod. However, on the one hand, Qiankun Caihua Ding is a magic weapon of Xiangyang, and she can''t rob Xiangyang''s treasure. On the other hand, even if she wants to rob, she doesn''t feel that she can grab this magic weapon, even if she has the ability to kill Xiaoling.


    However, the innate chaos treasure is not determined by the spirit. It is useless to refine the congenitally chaotic treasure completely. No one can say whether he can refine this treasure until he really starts to work. All the reasons why Xiang Yang got this treasure can be attributed to luck.


    Rosefinch girl has her own pride in it, she does not want to rob, also lazy to rob.


    However, after hearing Xiao Ling''s words, I remembered that the heaven and earth''s fortune tripod itself had the power of creation, which the strong among all living creatures were eager for but could not get. The rosefinch girl''s face suddenly showed a smile and hooked up with the little spirit, "come here, let me have a good look at you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    "Come here, let me see you."


    "Good."


    Rosefinch female to small spirit hook hook finger, small spirit immediately happy smile''s agreed to come down.


    The little guy knows very well that the reason why the rosefinch girl called herself in the past was to study the nature power of the heaven and earth fortune tripod. Therefore, he was very proud. His small body directly jumped to the front of the rosefinch woman.


    "Who asked you to come here? Let heaven and earth make the tripod come here." Did not think, small Ling to the time in front of the rosefinch woman, but was a white eye.


    "Ah..."


    the smile on Xiao Ling''s face suddenly froze, and his little face showed helpless color. I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. At first, I thought that the supreme existence of the Dalao devil was to study his own creative power. As a result, he only wanted to see the heaven and earth.


    If it was someone else, Xiaoling would certainly say to the other party that he was the heaven and earth fortune tripod, and the heaven and earth made Hua Ding was himself. But in the face of this big Luo devil, he did not dare to say anything.


    "Come here and come..." he could only murmured reluctantly, and then he looked at the rear. Suddenly, the heaven and earth made tripod flew directly under his control and was held by the rosefinch woman.


    With her eyes closed slightly, the rosefinch woman carefully felt the power of nature in the heaven and earth. She only felt that all these things were full of mysterious breath, which were the most precious treasure that could be met by countless powerful people. Even when she held the heaven and earth creation tripod, she was also moved, but it was only a heart.


    "Originally, this is the heaven and earth creation tripod, this is the heaven and earth creation power."


    Zhuque Nu took a deep breath. Rao was also shocked by the mystery of heaven and earth in the heaven and earth creation tripod. She had not touched the heaven and earth creation tripod before. Only now did she really grasp the heaven and earth creation tripod, did she really understand how mysterious the power of heaven and earth contained in the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    "Of course, this is nature, which even the saints want among the heaven and the world. Unfortunately, they can''t get it, and they don''t have the qualification to get it." Xiao Ling said with a satisfied look on her face.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, as the spirit of heaven and earth, his greatest glory lies in the fact that he has never been obtained. Even the ancient sage has never had such a powerful existence, and there is no way to get it. This is the advantage of being a treasure of chaos.


    "It''s a pity that the heaven and earth and the power of creation of all these things have little effect on me." However, Xiaoling''s complacency has not yet fallen, but the rosefinch girl shakes her head and bends her finger to shoot the heaven and earth''s fortune tripod directly.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the heaven and earth made the tripod break through the void and cross the land of origin. In an instant, it appears in the sky outside and directly melts into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Ah, I, my tripod..."


    Xiaoling was stunned when he saw it. He looked at the rosefinch girl and wanted to cry without tears. "Reverend, you throw away my heaven and earth creation tripod. Then, what can I do


    Xiaoling is the spirit of the heaven and earth creation tripod. Now, the rosefinch girl throws away the heaven and earth creation tripod without Xiaoling''s consent, which makes Xiaoling suddenly shocked...


    "you have also undergone transformation."


    The rosefinch girl is staring at the little spirit, with a wonderful color in her eyes.


    According to the truth, the spirit and the magic weapon are connected together and can''t be separated. Although the rosefinch girl only throws the heaven and earth creation tripod out of the original place, it is normal for the spirit to follow the pattern and be directly absorbed by the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    However, to her surprise, Xiaoling had nothing but a miserable face, as if she had been driven out of the house.


    Obviously, Xiaoling is no longer an ordinary spirit. He can even leave the heaven and earth to survive in a short time. This is a bit incredible.


    This is metamorphosis, which is an evolutionary process for the spirit.


    "Ah ha ha... Well, it''s just a short period of separation..."


    when Xiao Ling heard the words of the rosefinch girl, she immediately gave a ha ha and couldn''t help laughing. This is what he is most proud of. Since he merged with the spirit of the void refining tripod, he began to transform slowly, and he naturally knew that this was a good thing.


    "Let''s go out and see the changes in the world. After the nine worlds are truly integrated, we can watch a big fight."


    As she spoke, she glanced at the will of heaven and earth of the source stars with a smile. She was very clear that after the nine worlds were truly united, it would be the time for the original places of these worlds to truly integrate with the will of heaven and earth.


    The integration of the nine worlds is just like the blending of the body, and then the integration of the will of heaven and earth is the most important.


    At that time, the fight between the will of heaven and earth was the real beginning. Which world had the stronger will of heaven and earth, could really swallow up other will of heaven and earth, and become the will of heaven and earth in the final flood world.


    After listening to the will of heaven and earth, he suddenly suffered a face, knelt down and begged, "Reverend, please help me...""It''s all on your own."


    The rosefinch girl did not pity this guy, but with her hands on her back, she broke the void first and left the place of origin with her daughters.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll cover you."


    Xiao Ling patted the will of heaven and earth on the shoulder, and then followed the girls and ran out. He said it well. However, without heaven and earth, Xiaoling did not dare to really participate in the battle of the will of heaven and earth in the nine worlds.


    Soon after, people appeared in the sky outside. Standing with Xiang Yang one by one, they saw that the sky and earth of the source star were changing dramatically. The mountains and seas were expanding, and the sky and earth were getting higher. Around the endless sea, the continents were formed in the future. These continents were connected with the original plates of the source star, as if they were pieced together, But there was no sense of disobedience.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is standing in the air, and there are countless huge stone tablets in front of him, some of them are hundreds of Zhang, some are thousands of Zhang, and even there are ten thousand Zhang stone tablets.


    Numerous stone tablets are suspended in the air. Xiang Yang''s whole body erupts a mysterious and incomparable breath. He is holding the Dharma decision with both hands, and is integrating various seal decisions into it.


    "Mom, what''s your brother doing?"


    Xin''er just looks at her mother Zheng yunqi curiously.


    At the moment xiner and Zheng yunqi stand together, just like a pair of sisters, but Zheng yunqi more mature.


    Of course, the beauty of Xin''er is by no means comparable to that of anyone.


    "I don''t know."


    Zheng yunqi looks dazed. Although she answers Xin''er''s words, her eyes are always looking at Xiang Yang. After ten years'' absence, she finds that Xiang Yang''s breath has become more attractive. In this regard, she can only sigh that nature makes people, and there is no other way to do it.


    Of course, not only does Zheng yunqi feel this way, but all the women present have the same feeling. At the moment they look at Xiang Yang, they only feel that Xiang Yang is so charming at the moment.


    "He is using the skill of transmitting meritorious skills, and intends to lay down some opportunities for these people in the source star."


    The rosefinch girl explained at the same time that if other people asked, she would not necessarily answer, but xiner opened her mouth and even if she didn''t ask her, she would take the initiative to tell her.


    "Ah, my brother even specially prepared opportunities for them."


    After hearing this, Xin''er exclaimed, and then she stared at Xiang Yang without blinking.


    Boom!


    At the moment, there are tens of thousands of stone tablets hanging around Xiang Yang''s body. He is full of mysterious breath, and his body diffuses terrible energy. At the same time, after his Dharma decision falls, the energy breath on these stone tablets becomes extremely mysterious.


    "Go ahead."


    Finally, Xiang Yang gave a low voice, and all of the ten thousand stone tablets that surrounded him fell in all directions.


    Boom!


    At this moment, within the scope of the source star, Xia state, whether it is famous mountains and rivers, there are countless roaring sounds, stone tablets falling from the sky, some falling in the water, some falling in the mountains, some directly on the roadside.


    This is the inheritance stone tablet, which contains the inheritance of Xiang Yang. If anyone can get it, he will be his registered disciple in the future.


    "The inheritance has fallen, and all opportunities are up to you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His eyes looked around him. Then, with a grasp of the void in his right hand, a myriad of lights flew out of all directions from all over the world. It was all kinds of spiritual grass and weapon refining materials.


    "Since several worlds are out of balance, we should use the things of other worlds to warm up the practitioners of the source star. This is the balance. In the future, I will let the native practitioners of the source star become the existence that no one can deceive, because they are my hometown."


    These are the "specialties" of the other eight worlds. What Xiang Yang wants to do is to refine utensils and alchemy on the spot, so as to leave opportunities for people in the source star cultivation world.


    Boom! Boom!


    After that, a purple flame came out of Xiang Yang''s body. These flames were suspended in the air, and he began to refine utensils and alchemy directly with his own strength.


    "Immortal ancestral fire."


    In the distance, when they saw the fire coming out of Xiang Yang''s body, Zhuque Nu and Gongsun''s sword dance understood that it was the immortal ancestor fire that combined the fire of Phoenix and the fire of Zhuque. It was obviously a little overkill for Xiang Yang to refine utensils and alchemy.


    According to Xiang Yang''s current cultivation, it is still difficult to refine the top-grade and above-mentioned immortal tools. However, it is very simple to refine some magic weapons such as spirit tools and inferior immortal tools. He even refined them in batches at one time. In a short time, he finished everything. Then, he scolded him and found that there were tens of thousands of them, ranging from spirit tools to inferior ones Different levels of magic weapons with different colors of light toward all directions.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all these magic weapons disappeared into the famous mountains. If there was a chance, some people could get the chance left by Xiang Yang.Of course, no one can tell clearly about chance. Even Xiang Yang can''t tell what is going on. He buried the chance and nature. Who can get it next is not what he needs to think about.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang clapped his hands, looked at the nearly merged nine worlds, and sighed softly, "the vast world is indeed boundless. This is only the nine major worlds in the core. If all the stars in the whole universe are integrated together, what a scene it would be."


    Ordinary practitioners can''t see through the flood land after the fusion of the nine worlds, but Xiang Yang can see through everything at a glance, and can see the vast and boundless land after the integration and unification.


    The original sea, because of its infinite expansion, has become endless for ordinary people. Moreover, there is a barrier between each world. Even the masters in the period of combination and disaster can not easily penetrate this barrier.


    "It''s impossible to integrate the whole universe. Even if you are the master of the vast world, you can''t bear the force of cause and effect. In other words, if your virtue is too strong and the source of blessing is too deep, you will be directly blown up."


    At this time, Xiangyang next to the words of the Zhuque woman.


    "If the power of merit and virtue is enough, can I not become a saint directly?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "If you want to be beautiful, you don''t have enough foundation. You still want to be holy. Dream."


    "What you have to do now is to go deep into the original place of the new flood and famine world, integrate the origin, and really control the flood and famine world. Otherwise, you, the Lord of the new world, will be robbed."


    "Who dares to rob?"


    With a cold and sharp look in his eyes, Xiang Yang''s eyes swept across the whole new land. He thought that there was something blind to deal with him. However, after he looked at the whole continent, he found that there were no outsiders. Instead, the original places of the nine worlds were converging, and the will of the eight worlds was converging Looking at each other nervously.


    Among them, the heaven and earth will of the source star is among them. This guy is looking around nervously and looking at his thief like appearance, which is so different.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang was immediately happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    "Ha ha, brothers, long time no see. How are you doing?"


    The original place of origin of the source star has been expanded to more than 100 times, and 3000 roads converge in it, as if it had become a real heaven world.


    This is the result of the fusion of the original places of the nine worlds. The fusion of the nine worlds is equivalent to the core reappearance of the flood and famine world. The three thousand roads of the flood and famine world are almost comprehensive.


    At this time, the source star''s will to heaven and earth, scowling at the will of the other seven worlds in front of him.


    In addition, the will of heaven and earth in those seven worlds all looked at him without expression, and there was no change because the heaven and earth will of the source stars would smile, as if they were puppets.


    Then, when he frowned and looked at the obvious lack of the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation, he was puzzled, "why didn''t that guy appear? Is it really destroyed by Xiangyang boy? "


    At this moment, the heaven and earth will of the source star remembered that not long ago, Xiang Yang left with a murderous face. When he saw that the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood cultivation did not appear. Even in the place of origin which has been integrated together, even the original power of the world of blood cultivation was very little. When there was almost no such power, he immediately understood that it must be a masterpiece of Xiang Yang.


    When he thought that Xiang Yang had destroyed the will of heaven and earth in the world of blood vessel cultivation, he could not help but take a cool breath and was shocked. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so cruel.


    "That boy is really good, fortunately did not provoke him."


    The guy breathed a chill, and felt that Xiang Yang was really getting more and more terrible. At the same time, he was glad that he had invested in Xiang Yang first. Moreover, he felt very lucky that he had not dealt with the people around him. Even a little thought did not rise. Otherwise, he would have disappeared.


    "Boom


    However, the next scene immediately made the heaven and earth will of the source star stare big eyes, only to see the other seven world''s heaven and earth''s will for him to say hello to him is actually to shoot at him together.


    At the same time, the seven heaven and earth wills of the original world shot at the sky and earth will of the source star. The powerful force made the original place of this world become distorted.


    "My God..."


    what this guy didn''t expect anyway was that he would encounter such a situation.


    The will of heaven and earth of the seven worlds did not say a word, as if they were crazy. At the same time, they bombarded him. Suddenly, the terrifying force broke out. The original power of the seven worlds was frantically circulating and bombarding him.


    "You''re too much..."


    the source star''s will of heaven and earth roared, and his body quickly retreated to the rear. If only a will of heaven and earth attacked him, he would not be afraid of each other if he was the will of heaven and earth, which can be called the core of the nine worlds Hands.


    Boom!


    The next scene is very interesting. A battle of pursuit rises in this new land of origin. There is a breath of earth shaking air flowing. In the original land, the origin of heaven and earth just integrated is boiling.


    The will of heaven and earth in these worlds is itself the embodiment of the power of the source, which is condensed by the force of the source. When they put their hands, the original force of the whole world will roll up.


    Moreover, at this moment, the original forces of each world are fused together, and their actions are to seize each other''s original power and the will of heaven and earth in the world of Fuyuan.


    "Brothers, you can''t be like this. We come from the same source. We are brothers, brothers who are even closer than brothers... Boom..."


    "it''s too much for you to unite secretly."


    "Mom, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat."


    "....


    the guy roared, but it had no effect at all. With his strength, he could not resist the siege of the seven worlds, and even had little hope of escaping. Therefore, he could only shout," boss, Xiaoling boss, Qiankun Caihua brother... Xiangyang, Xiangda... Help...


    "ah..."


    Along with this guy''s scream, he was just in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He didn''t expect that someone would respond to him. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang actually appeared.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is just following Tingting''s xiner. As for other people, they are not with her. They are playing in the new world of famine. She is afraid that everyone will have any danger, so she will accompany her.


    As for Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian, twelve brothers, wolf king and others, they were very excited to explore the opportunities and fortune that Xiangyang put into the Xia kingdom.


    "Brother, he is so pitiful that he is besieged by seven people." Xin''er whispered to Xiang Yang."Not poor, but bad luck."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    No, everyone is the will of heaven and earth. The other seven will not besiege the other heaven and earth will of each other''s world. Instead, they will only besiege the world of source stars. What is the bad luck of this guy?


    "Then he is very poor."


    Xin''er''s eyes at the will of heaven and earth are even more pitiful, just like a loving little girl who sees a stray dog on the road.


    "Pooh..."


    after listening to the will of heaven and earth in the source star world, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood and couldn''t help shouting at Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang boy, please help me, or I will be swallowed by them."


    "What''s good for me to save you?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, my God, you want to talk about the benefits of our relationship?"


    "In those days, if I had not sent you into the world of blood cultivation, would you have achieved what you are today?"


    "If I didn''t lend you my strength, could you refine a treasure beyond the level of the best immortal? Yes, what about the magic sword? Take it out and kill them. That''s the evidence. "


    "....


    the will of heaven and earth, in order to let Xiang Yang help him, he said everything from knowing Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang looked at him indifferently, "help you, what can I get?"


    "I... what do you want?"


    The will of heaven and earth was suddenly confused. While dodging other people''s pursuit, he did not wait for Xiang Yang to open his mouth, he directly roared, "I promise, no matter what you want, I will give you, as long as you are willing to save me, even if you want me to recognize the Lord, I will also recognize it."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    When he heard the roar of the will of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang''s body instantly disappeared in his place. Then, the other seven heaven and earth wills who were surrounded by the will of heaven and earth of the source star only felt that the figure in front of them flashed in front of them. Then, Xiang Yang''s right hand stretched out, and the sun, moon and stars flowed in his palm, and a violent and incomparable suction burst out ¡£


    Boom!


    In this moment, the original seven worlds of heaven and earth will all tremble, instantly stopped.


    Their eyes are not clear, but, with fear, continue to retreat towards the rear.


    On the one hand, they are afraid of Xiang Yang''s strength. On the other hand, as the master of the flood and famine world, Xiang Yang should be the master of the will of heaven and earth. How can they not feel afraid?


    "No mind!"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the will of heaven and earth in these seven worlds with a dignified look in his eyes.


    It is normal that the five will of heaven and earth subdued by the ancestor of blood clan have no mind. However, the will of heaven and earth in the land of God city and the will of heaven and earth in the world of power are not divine, which is a bit of a problem.


    "Yes, their minds have been erased. It''s no wonder that we have dealt with such a clever person as me."


    Yuan Xing''s will of heaven and earth stood behind Xiang Yang, and his face also showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    "No matter what, we''ll refine them first."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were slightly cold. Although he found something strange, he didn''t want to let go of the seven wills of heaven and earth, which were gradually retreating, or even moving backward. In the whirlpool of his palm, seven bloody lights suddenly burst out, which instantly turned into seven "heaven and earth ovens" and rushed directly forward, instantly enveloping the seven heaven and earth wills Among them.


    "Roar..."


    "no..."


    these seven heaven and earth wills roared wildly and struggled, and the power of their own world would burst out. However, it was useless. Under the pursuit of Xiangyang''s Tiandi oven, let alone their unconsciousness, they could not be blocked even when they were conscious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the seven heaven and earth wills were refined by Xiangyang, and then the seven heaven and earth ovens merged into one and suspended on the top of Xiang Yang, refining the seven heaven and earth wills inside.


    "You... Hiss..."


    the heaven and earth will of the source star saw that the seven heaven and earth wills that chased him were so destroyed by Xiang Yang. He immediately widened his eyes and continued to inhale cool breath. When he saw Xiang Yang''s hands, he realized how terrible Xiang Yang''s strength was.


    With both hands on his back, Xiang Yang has refined the seven heaven and earth wills into the original power, but he has not absorbed these original powers. Even the will of heaven and earth in the blood world has not been absorbed by him.


    At the moment, he looked at the source star''s will of heaven and earth, eyes calm, obviously waiting for the other party to fulfill the oath.


    "You, what are you doing looking at me like this?" The heaven and earth will of the source star looked at Xiang Yang with a panic color.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    The will of heaven and earth was silent for a moment, then, with a firm look in his eyes, "I am willing to make a vow of the great way here, and serve you as the Lord. However, I hope you can help me to truly integrate the world into one.""Finish your vows first."


    In the face of the recognition of heaven and earth''s will, Xiang Yang did not relax at all. He looked at each other coldly. Until the will of heaven and earth was forced to do so, he not only made the vow of heaven, but also directly handed over a wisp of his true soul to Xiang Yang, and then he gave up.


    "Well, you will be called Honghuang in the future."


    When Xiang Yang could completely control the will of heaven and earth, he laughed, "as a gift, I will give you the original power of the will of heaven and earth in the other eight worlds."


    Bang!


    just hearing a roar, Xiang Yang immediately hung the oven of heaven and earth above the will of heaven and earth. When this guy thought that Xiang Yang was going to repent and incorporate him into it, he felt the infinite power of origin into his body.


    "Ah, I feel that my strength is expanding, so strong..."


    the will of heaven and earth feels the expansion of its own strength, and can''t help but emit an excited cry. His body size also expands infinitely at this moment, and in a blink of an eye, he has reached tens of thousands of feet tall.


    However, Xiang Yang did not look at him, but appeared in outer space with xiner.


    At the moment, when they are standing in space, what appears before them is not a star like source star, but a gray continent surrounded by tens of thousands of stars.


    "Since the ancestors of blood clan have prepared everything, then, if I don''t smile, I will be sorry for the ten thousand stars."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and kneaded the Dharma with both hands. He whispered, "the integration of ten thousand stars has made great achievements. Give me fusion."


    "Boom


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, I immediately heard a roar. At this moment, Wanxing, which was originally revolving around the new Honghuang world, dashed towards the new Honghuang world.


    Naturally, the size of each planet can not be compared with the new world formed by the fusion of the nine major worlds. At the moment, the tens of thousands of stars are integrated into it, as if countless rivers and rivers melt into the sea. They have hardly encountered any obstacles, so they are directly integrated into it.


    The source star, no, should be a new world. At this moment, a new round of transformation has begun, and this change has increased the size by a thousand times. In the blink of an eye, the size of this continent is even as large as a galaxy, or even larger, just like a vast territory.


    Since the ancient world of flood and famine was broken, today, the world of flood and famine has finally appeared in the world.


    Flood and famine, reappearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    "Although it can''t compare with the real ancient world of flood and famine, it has begun to take shape and can be called the real world of flood and famine... Er..."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. However, his laughter had not yet fallen off. Suddenly, his body trembled, and a terrible breath burst out. A ray of light flew out of the new flood and famine world and instantly integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang''s expression changed slightly. He only felt that there was a terrible power burst out. This power was concentrated to the extreme. This energy was not any kind of power that Xiang Yang was familiar with. After he got it, Xiang Yang did not change much. However, he felt that he could control 3000 roads through this energy Even as if he had incarnated himself as the road.


    Of course, the so-called "three thousand roads" is just the three thousand roads in the present world.


    "This is... No, it''s not that I incarnate as the road, but that I can control everything in the new flood world. I am the master of the new world. It''s a feeling that I can control everything."


    Later, Xiang Yang understood that because of the energy integrated into the world mark on him, he really became the master of the flood and famine world. Moreover, the only heaven and earth will of the world became his person. That is to say, from now on, he has become the heaven of the new Honghuang world, and he can do whatever he wants.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, which was really a very terrible thing. His eyes had fused and expanded to the extent that even he could not see the boundless world at one glance. He saw the rosefinch women walking with the girls. He even had an impulse to break his wrist with them.


    Because, suddenly, he felt that he was invincible in the world. Even if the rosefinch lady was in front of him, he also had the feeling that he could fight with each other.


    "Little fellow, just become the master of the great famine, do you want to try your power?"


    At this time, Zhu Yang''s eyes, with her smiling face, are walking in the world.


    "Keke..."


    after seeing him, Xiang Yang quickly shifted his focus to other places. He knew that even though he had become the master of this new world, he was definitely unable to compare with the rosefinch girl. He had better not provoke this woman. Otherwise, if he really started to fight with her, he would eventually die.


    After that, Xiang Yang changed his eyes and accidentally saw the place where the Western Light Church was located in the original western position.


    At the moment, the strong men in the Western Light Church are also very confused. A group of angels are in a meeting.


    Moreover, among these angels, the most powerful is the eight winged angel.


    "Damn it, there are eight winged angels."


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw it. Among the light winged families in the universe, the eight winged angel is already the peak of the true immortal, which can be said to be the existence of the strong man of half step big Luo. However, there is such an eight winged angel in the original small prototype, which is too terrible.


    However, after carefully sensing for a moment, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange color. "The eight winged angel is really just a bird man with eight more wings. His strength is so weak that even the two winged angels in the universe and sky can not be compared."


    In fact, although these eight winged angels look majestic behind them, their real strength is only the peak of their fitness period, and they have not even reached the peak in the robbery period.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know how to divide the wings and strength of these angels, which made the bright angels in the universe different from the original ones. However, he was too lazy to care.


    "This great change in heaven and earth may not be a bad thing for us. I can clearly feel that the world on this side has become stronger, and even our little gods can''t compare..."


    at this moment, one of the eight winged angels said with a dignified look on his face.


    "Want to know why? I''ll tell you. "


    However, as soon as the guy''s voice dropped, he heard a voice with a smile.


    "Who is it?"


    There were more than one eight winged angels on the scene. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they suddenly changed their faces and broke out into their peak strength of fitness period.


    "Why are you so weak?"


    However, no matter how the octagonal angels searched, they could not find out where the voice came from, and the sound continued to come.


    Then, in the eyes of a group of angels, there are only two figures, a man and a woman. The man is dressed in white, and his demeanor is biased, just like a banishment of immortals. And the woman is also a snow winner in white, with a beautiful appearance, which is hard to find in heaven and earth.


    "What a beautiful couple. It''s a perfect match..."A six winged angel couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Xiang Yang didn''t have any reaction, but Xin''er beside him couldn''t help showing a ray of joy and looked at the six winged angel a few more times.


    "You are..."


    and at this time, when all the angels on the scene saw Xiang Yang, their faces suddenly became frightened. They felt the breath of Xiang Yang bursting out from all over his body, which was even more terrifying than their gods.


    "I am the master of the world."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Today, the process of the integration of ten thousand stars continues. It is not a complete world of flood and famine, but he is the real master of the flood and famine world.


    "In the universe, there is a race called the light wing clan. It is a race created by the light God of the highest divine world in the West. Among those angels, the eight winged angels are already equivalent to the true immortals in the fairyland. Why are you so weak?"


    Xiang Yang asked his doubts again. At the same time, when he said this, he did not wait for the other party to answer. He directly covered all the angels present with the power of divine consciousness, and directly searched the memories of these angels'' brains to find the answers he needed.


    In the face of these angels, Xiang Yang didn''t care that they would hurt each other''s spirits. Moreover, the strength of these angels was much lower than that of him. He didn''t need any time to directly know everything he wanted to know from the minds of these angels.


    "So, the strength of the" gods "who created these angels determines the strength of these angels. Although they are also eight pairs of wings, their strength is much weaker than those of the eight winged angels of the family of angels created by the God of light, because the power of the gods who created them is not as strong as that of the eight winged angels in the starry sky Strength. "Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he had understood everything.


    These angels are not born naturally, but are made by man. The strength of each "God" who makes angels is different. The strength of angels created by their own blood is naturally different. As for the problem of wings, it is not easy to let them have many wings as creators?


    "It''s a mess. It''s useless to be a creator or an angel."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing that in the eastern fairyland, the only one who can really create life is the goddess of the ancient holy people in the legend. In the west, there are some demons and ghosts who can create a race with a little power. Although it sounds very powerful, the creation is chaotic.


    "Now that the world of flood and famine has been integrated successfully, it''s not that there is no room for you heresies. However, if you dare to fight against the Chen family, you can all go to the road."


    Xiang Yang''s expression was indifferent. The reason why he appeared was because these angels dared to fight against the Chen family. He just wanted to revenge the Chen family.


    "Brother, can you save his life?"


    However, when Xiang Yang is ready to start, she hears Xin''er holding Xiang Yang''s finger and pointing to one of the six winged angels.


    "Why..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned and looked at Xin''er.


    "People, people think it''s very pleasant to see it."


    Xin''er is squeamish. Naturally, she won''t say that she and Xiang Yang are made for each other, so this guy is more agreeable, so she asks Xiang Yang to let it go.


    "Well, since it''s xiner''s request, my brother let it go. As for other birdies, there''s no need to live."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Since it was Xin''er''s request, he would naturally agree to it. Then, he took xiner around and left. When they disappeared, all the angels present, except the one with six wings, disintegrated and disappeared without a sound.


    "This... What is this? I''m still alive... "


    this six winged angel looks around, and can''t understand why all the eight winged angels are dead, only it is alive.


    Of course, even if it wants to break its head, it is because of its words that make Xin''er happy and let it go.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang and Xin''er appear again in the starry sky, looking at the continent below which we don''t know how many billions of miles of the world are in the wilderness. At the moment, the edge of this continent is still expanding, tens of thousands of worlds are gradually disappearing, and the scope of the mainland is gradually expanding.


    Even, Xiang Yang found a strange phenomenon, that is, even after the tens of thousands of small worlds have been fully integrated into them, some stars around the mainland are gradually approaching the flood land by an invisible force.


    "Such integration, in fact, is just put together, and then continue to change, which will not have much impact on the original residents. However, their subconscious has already known that their living environment has changed, and their world has become a world of famine..."


    "in the future, if there is enough time, it may really devour the whole universe All the stars of the world merge into the appearance of the ancient landXiang Yang took a cool breath and thought it was a bit beyond his imagination.


    However, this is not a bad thing. The integration of these stars will not have any impact on the creatures in the star world or in the world of great famine.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang could feel that with the integration of the world of tens of thousands of stars, the origin of the vast land has been enhanced many times, so that after the infinite expansion of the will of heaven and earth, he is now in a closed state.


    Even Xiang Yang felt that the scope of his control was growing. Even when he felt that he was in the flood and famine world, he could mobilize the power of the flood and famine world to become an invincible existence.


    "Cough... Can''t expand."


    Remembering not long ago, when she looked at her eyes, Xiang Yang did not dare to feel invincible.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, in the sky above Xiang Yang, a huge eye suddenly appeared. There was a terrible energy flowing, and an earth shaking pressure broke out.


    "What is the situation?"


    After seeing this scene again, Rao was pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    In the space above Xiang Yang''s head, there is a huge sky eye. This eye, stretching for hundreds of millions of miles, has a terrible and incomparable pressure burst out. Even if his accomplishments have reached the level of Xiang Yang, his face turns white, and there is an incomparable palpitation.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, but he was very at a loss. He didn''t know what the situation was. According to the will of the source star, he should be able to get great merits after integrating the world of flood and famine. However, why did he have such an eye of heaven.


    As for the scope of the eyes, Xiang Yang is very clear that this is absolutely the eye of heaven, and it seems to be a bit like the eye of punishment of heaven. Unless those who have created boundless evils, it is impossible for such eyes to appear.


    "Xin''er enters the Wuji fairy house. My brother wants to have a good time with this Tianyan."


    After that, Xiang Yang talked to Xin''er, but without waiting for Xin''er to answer, he directly collected it into the Wuji immortal mansion. At the same time, both the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth made tripod were suspended on his head.


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan jumped out of the kaleidoscope and heaven and earth. They looked shocked and looked at the punishment on their heads and exclaimed, "this is the punishment of heaven, no, this is the eye of heaven, not necessarily the punishment of heaven."


    It was Lao Wan who said this sentence. At the beginning, the guy was also shocked. Later, he found that the Tianyan did not seem to be a punishment. He was relieved.


    "Hum..."


    at this time, the rosefinch girl herself appeared beside Xiang Yang. She raised her head and looked at the eye of heaven in the sky. She felt a little relieved and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not the eye of punishment, it''s just the eye of merit."


    Obviously, even the rosefinch girl is very nervous. If the punishment comes, even she can''t guarantee that she can stop it.


    After all, those who are strong in Dalao just understand their own Dara rules. They are not beyond the limits of heaven. They are still subject to the restrictions of the eye of heaven''s punishment. At that time, the eye of heavenly punishment will come, which is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary people.


    "Hoo..."


    after listening to the words of the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang was relieved.


    "But it''s not necessarily a good thing."


    Zhu que Nu''s next words immediately let Xiang Yang a heart again, he asked, "why is it not a good thing?"


    The power of merit and virtue is the most magical power among the heaven and the world. Even the great Luoxian Zun yearns for it.


    Xiang Yang also had a lot of merits and virtues, which made his mind ethereal and clear, and had a profound effect. He even doubted that although he had not changed much in the past ten years, he was more useful than a thousand years of seclusion. All this should be related to his previous merits and virtues.


    However, the rosefinch girl said it was not necessarily a good thing, which was not what Xiang Yang could understand.


    "It''s possible to achieve even the nine fold heaven of the great Luo with your strength to condense the merits and virtues of the world. However, such a big Luo can''t make progress in cultivation since then. It''s even the most powerful one or two of the demons. Do you think these virtues are useful to you?"


    The rosefinch girl sneered at Xiang Yang, "of course, there is one advantage in making Da Luo by virtue, that is, others dare not kill you, but you can''t beat others. Others can challenge you. You are not an opponent. You can only be angry, and you can be angry forever. You can also challenge others. Generally, Da Luo doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    "..."


    after listening to the words of the rosefinch girl, it is not difficult to imagine how "cheap" Xiang Yang would be to become a strong man of Da Luo by virtue. He would dare not kill him at others, and he would be able to do evil and stir up trouble everywhere.


    It''s just that this is the weakest big Luo. It''s useless.


    Boom!


    At this time, the eye of virtue and heaven on Xiang Yang''s head burst out a bright breath, and there was a bright golden light flowing. This was just the power of virtue. Moreover, the power of virtue spread widely and covered a wide range. Even a cloud of merit and virtue was formed, floating on the top of Xiang Yang''s head.


    "What should I do with these virtues? It''s too much. I can''t control it. " Xiang Yang was flustered. If the power of merit and virtue is not very much, he can control it and even store it in his body. However, with so much power of merit and virtue, he dare not say that he can completely control these virtues.


    Next to Xiao Ling and Lao Wan as well as Zhu que Nu, when Xiang Yang is really flustered, she is speechless.


    Even if it''s the power of merit and virtue that the strong people at the top of Daluo yearn for, in Xiang Yang''s place, he still looks sad and feels too much. He doesn''t know what to do, and he is even very flustered, for fear that he will become a strong man at the top of Daluo by virtue of his virtue.


    "Boss, in fact, if you don''t want it, I can help you absorb it."


    Xiao Ling''s face was pinched, and he seemed a little embarrassed. However, his tone was so big that he would swallow all the merits and virtues."Don''t bother you. I''m new. Just let me come." Wanjie Bell''s spirit Lao Wan hastily said with a face of modesty.


    "No, no, Lao Wan, let me do it."


    "No, no, you''re the boss. I''ll do the hard work."


    "..."


    next, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan kept arguing over Xiang Yang''s head, hoping to gain the infinite power of merit and virtue.


    But she said to Xiang Yang, "if you have magic weapons, you can refine a treasure of merit and virtue the day after tomorrow."


    "However, if you want to refine the magic weapon of success, the magic weapon itself must go beyond the level of the best immortal. Otherwise, you can''t refine it."


    As she spoke, she saw that Xiang Yang took out a magic sword very quickly. On it, there was a terrible and incomparable sense of sword. It was his infinite sword.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    ever since it was refined, Wuji sword has surpassed the level of the best immortal utensil, even comparable to the treasure of the day after tomorrow. However, the real grade has not yet reached the level of the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Later, Xiang Yang has been putting it in the Wuji immortal mansion to warm up the Wuji sword with the volcano pot of Zhu que Nu''s magic weapon.


    After more than 10000 years of warm cultivation in Wuji immortal house, the power of Wuji sword is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "This sword can."


    The rosefinch woman nodded, and did not show an unexpected color to the Wuji sword. Although the sword is powerful, it is far from the eye of the rosefinch woman.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, in the space above Xiangyang, there was a brilliant burst of energy, which was the golden light of merit and virtue.


    Moreover, the golden light of this merit is a million Zhang wide, with incomparable power, to exclude all the people around Xiang Yang. Not only can the rosefinch girl not stop this repulsive force, but even Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are directly away from Xiang Yang.


    "The power of merit and virtue is refined, and the treasure of merit and virtue is condensed."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s rebuke, he directly threw the Wuji sword in his hand to the upper part. Suddenly, the Wuji sword burst into a bright light. Xiang Yang held the Dharma in his hands. On the Wuji sword, there was a whirlpool, which absorbed the power of merit and virtue.


    The infinite merits and golden light are all submerged in the Wuji divine sword, which makes the killing spirit on the Wuji sword dissipate gradually. However, it is replaced by a kind of righteousness full of magnificence, as if this sword is the sword of destiny.


    However, Xiang Yang is under the power of merit and virtue. He can also absorb some of the power of merit and virtue, which makes his breath become more thick and mysterious.


    "My power of virtue..."


    Xiaoling and Lao Wan were crying at the same time, almost crying.


    Although they are the most precious weapons and spirits of chaos in nature, if they can get the power of nearly infinite merit and virtue, they can at least transform their two spirits. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang gave everything to Wuji Shenjian.


    Zhu que Nu is quietly looking at Xiang Yang, and then, looking at the women who are in the world of famine. She smiles softly, "I''ll give you a little luck. It''s not in vain for our sisters."


    Boom!


    At the same time, the rosefinch girl pinched the Dharma with both hands and said softly, "heaven and earth are the guide, cause and effect are the lines, and the merits and virtues are cut off from you."


    With the fall of the voice, there are countless causal lines on Xiang Yang and the women. Along with the invisible cause and effect line, there are wisps of merit and virtue into the women''s bodies, making them all emit bright golden light.


    "And ours?"


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan on one side widened their eyes and looked enviously at the women who had been integrated into the body by the Zhuque woman''s secret method. They would like to rush to replace them.


    "Ha ha..."


    the rosefinch girl glanced at the two people, and immediately did not speak again.


    Although they wanted to get some merit in their hearts, they didn''t dare to speak. They could only look at the women eagerly and then look at the infinite sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    In space, although the power of merit and virtue is incomparable, the absorptive power of Wuji sword is becoming stronger and stronger. After three hours, all the lights of merit and virtue in the sky are used to. Only Wuji sword stands in space with incomparable golden light.


    "Good."


    Although the breath of Wuji sword doesn''t change much, Xiang Yang is excited.


    As soon as he made a move, the Wuji sword flew directly into the air and was caught by him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there is a magnificent breath in the Wuji sword that melts into Xiang Yang''s body, which makes Xiang Yang''s body stay at this moment.


    "The power of virtue, the power of the king. In fact, the so-called merit is that no one dares to do anything to him, so does the power of the king. Once the king comes out, the world is invincible.""There are thousands of swordsmanship in the world. I am the king."


    "Today, the king''s sword is a great success."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that at this moment, the power of merit and virtue from the infinite sword, which had become a sword of merit and virtue, was integrated into his body, which made Xiang Yang''s sword of Kings stuck for nearly ten years at the bottleneck stage. When he really felt the virtue and holy power contained in the sword, his sword of King broke through at this moment.


    To break through this kind of thing, it''s mysterious and mysterious, and it''s wonderful. Maybe it''s a breakthrough when you''re not aware of it. Maybe you can''t break through the bitter wall for thousands of years.


    Over the years, Xiang Yang has never stopped practicing the three swords. The sword of killing has been really accomplished. Although the sword of the king has been cultivated to a very high level, he has never been able to practice to the level of great accomplishment. Now, under the impact of virtue and holy power, he has finally achieved great success.


    "Hum..."


    in silence, the Wuji sword, which has been turned into a real sword of merit and virtue, was integrated into Xiang Yang''s body. There was a great king''s breath in his body.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    at this moment, in the whole world of flood and famine, in the continent formed by more than 10000 star worlds, all the swords trembled, and every Kendo practitioner seemed to feel that their king had come, and all of them had a kind of respectful and kneeling meaning.


    Even, the more powerful the Kendo is, the stronger their perception is. They kneel down directly to nothingness.


    And those spiritual swords, also broke away from the master, appeared in the air, trembling, kneeling to the void.


    No matter these Kendo strong men or these magic swords, they don''t know who they are kneeling down to. However, they have a kind of intuition in their hearts that tells them that Kendo instinct makes them have to kneel down.


    Because, Xiang Yang''s King''s sword became a great success at this moment, just like the king of the sword. As long as the Kendo realm can''t compare with him, they can''t resist the worship from the deep of kendo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    "The king in the sword is like a God in the dust."


    When she saw Xiang Yang''s Kendo breath, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Others don''t know how terrible the breath of Xiang Yang is at the moment, but the rosefinch girl is very clear about it. She knows that the breath of the king in the sword displayed by Xiang Yang at the moment is too terrible. If the same opponent is also a strong Kendo, Xiang Yang can suppress the other party even if he doesn''t do it, even if he only depends on his cultivation of kendo power.


    After a while, all the breath in Xiang Yang''s body was recovered, and he recovered his calm. The whole person seemed to become an ordinary person, looking at the people calmly.


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan come to Xiang Yang again. Even though they are the treasure of chaos, they are deeply shocked by Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    Xiang Yang''s King''s sword was completed, and what broke out was the breath of the king of kendo. In the experience of these two ancient weapons and spirits, even in the ancient times, there were not many strong people with such Kendo, even if they were darao strong. However, Xiang Yang had not yet achieved Dalao.


    "When things are over here, let people enter the place of origin, understand the origin of the great and barren, and then it is time for us to go back to the Qingxue universe group."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Let Xin''er come out. I''ll take her to the closed door."


    Zhu que Nu said to Xiang Yang.


    She is not nervous about others, but she is most concerned about xiner. Even if xiner is not her true disciple, her love for xiner will not be affected.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang laughs and releases xiner from Wuji fairy house. He has already seen that the rosefinch girl loves Xin''er, and he is very happy in his heart.


    "Brother."


    As soon as Xin''er appeared, she immediately looked at Xiang Yang nervously, "are you ok? Let me see if the eye of Tao hurt you that day...


    the little girl looked at Xiang Yang nervously, as if Xiang Yang was a fragile ordinary person who met with some natural disaster.


    "I''m fine. Don''t be nervous."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xin''er with tears and laughter. The little girl was clearly her own disciple, but she was so nervous that she felt like she was a disciple...


    "well, you don''t have to be nervous about him. Anyone can have an accident, but he can''t have an accident. It''s time for our xiner and several sisters to get benefits ¡£¡±


    The rosefinch girl is also speechless. She gives Xiang Yang a white look, and then pulls Xin''er to disappear directly in situ.


    At the same time, the women who are enjoying the scenery in the new world also feel that there is a strong force suddenly appearing, which directly leads them to disappear.


    In the original place of the world, the will of heaven and earth has been restored to the peak, and now it has become the size of a normal person. Suddenly, the rosefinch girl with the women appeared. He quickly lowered his head and called out respectfully, "I have seen you."


    Even if the will of heaven and earth at this moment has really changed, its own strength is no longer comparable to that of daruo, but has become a real strong one.


    However, even if it is the will of heaven and earth in the new world of great famine, even if it is the spirit body of the real realm of Dara, this guy still dare not show any disrespect when facing the rosefinch girl.


    "Let go of the source and let them understand."


    The rosefinch woman glanced at the will of heaven and earth. Even if the other party had become the will of heaven and earth in the new world, she did not have the slightest politeness and gave orders directly.


    "Yes." The will of heaven and earth itself is in awe of the rosefinch girl. After listening to her words, without any hesitation, the will of heaven and earth directly converges the vast and boundless land of origin, which is even broader than the previous source stars, and forms a tripod in front of the public.


    "All sisters, and xiner, you all go in and have a good understanding of the origin of the new world. With your sister here, you can really return to your roots and become a natural creature. In the future, everyone''s talent will not be much weaker than Xiang Yang''s boy."


    At the same time, the rosefinch girl chuckled and directly sent the women into the giant tripod.


    "The origin of smelting in the void is furnace, the road is fire, but the day after tomorrow is congenital."


    Next, the rosefinch girls also sit down and begin to use their magic powers to help them melt. They return to the postnatal world with the first batch of power of the world, so that the women can really benefit from it.


    "Well, sister, will this process take a long time?" I don''t know when Xiang Yang appeared here alone. When he watched all the girls enter the original place, his face suddenly showed a gloomy color.


    He knew that the process of women''s practice in the original place of the new world could not be very short. In other words, he seemed to be lonely again.


    "You think that everyone, like you, can be born with the fastest speed and become a natural creature."


    "According to their situation, it is impossible to really harden the body in less than ten years," said the woman"Ah, ten years..."


    after listening to this, Xiang Yang was suddenly confused. He had just settled for ten years. Should he let himself settle here for ten years?


    "Don''t worry, everything is on the right track. No one can deal with the group. If something happens, I will go back. In this period of time, you can go wherever you want."


    "I''ll see you in ten years. I hope you''ve become a strong man in daruo, and you can become the real reliance of the sunny snow universe group. Don''t let my sister down."


    At the same time, the rosefinch girl sighed gently, and sat down directly on her knees in situ, falling into a closed state.


    "Is it true that we can rely on it? I will. "


    After listening to the words of Zhuque girl, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then he turned around and left with a firm color on his face.


    He has already understood why the rosefinch girl said this. The development speed of Qingxue cosmos group is too fast. Next, it may cause some strong people to peep. If it is only the strong person in Daluo, the rosefinch woman can deal with it naturally. However, if it encounters the existence beyond the realm of Da Luo, even the rosefinch woman is not necessarily the opponent. Therefore, the rosefinch woman feels the pressure Li, at the moment, is also very useful to her practice in the original place of the world. She is directly in the state of practice.


    "Boss."


    At this time, the will of heaven and earth appeared in Honghuang world. The guy looked at Xiang Yang with a dirty look on his face and said cautiously, "boss, I have a great fortune for you here."


    "What is nature?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. The will of heaven and earth in the Honghuang world was named Honghuang by himself. Now it has grown to a very strong level after integrating the original power of the infinite world.


    However, whether this guy is strong or not has little to do with Xiang Yang. Anyway, Xiang Yang can control this guy at any time. He is really lazy to take care of this guy.


    "There are some secret places among the stars that blend into the vast world. One of them is from ancient times. If I expect it to be right, it should be left by the strong men of ancient Dalao."


    While the will of heaven and earth spoke, he did not dare to make any doubts about it. He waved his hand directly, which revealed the shadow of a secret cave. "Boss, you see, it''s here. Although I can''t decipher the array, I''m sure it''s a secret place left by the strong men of the ancient Dara..." When he found that Xiang Yang didn''t respond, he was stunned. He turned his head and found that Xiang Yang was looking at the secret place with a melancholy look on his face. He sighed and said, "the last hand left by the devil in this universe has finally appeared."


    Yes, the secret place where the will of heaven and earth unfolds in front of Xiang Yang is not others'', but the only inheritance left in this cosmic space in the inheritance of the devil.


    Perhaps when he reached the realm of the devil, he himself had a premonition of his future situation, and he also left behind a lot of backers. In this universe, however, he left a secret place, containing nearly one third of the treasures of the devil''s life.


    This time, Xiang Yang wanted to find the devil''s secret place first, and then armed his subordinates with the magic treasure, and then went to the fairyland. Unexpectedly, before he could find it, the will of heaven and earth in this world would send the Magic Kingdom to him. Moreover, he had already rooted in this world and became a real secret place.


    "Boss, do you know whose inheritance this is?"


    Heaven and earth will stare at Xiang Yang. Even if it bears the memory of the spirit of the ancient world, it can only be seen that the master of this secret place is definitely a powerful ancient Dalao, and he does not know who it is.


    Xiang Yang, who has been practicing for only a few decades, knows more than she does, which makes the will of heaven and earth in the Honghuang world a little puzzled.


    "Some of the followers left by the ancient devil can be called a treasure land." Xiang Yang chuckled and his heart moved. The whole man, together with the will of heaven and earth, appeared directly outside a continent.


    This continent was originally a small planet, but after the integration of ten thousand stars, it became a continent. Moreover, the whole continent was shrouded in a hazy mist. Even with the strength of Xiangyang today, he could not see through the situation inside with the power of divine consciousness.


    This is because this is the secret place of the devil. It is left behind by the devil who reached the peak. It can cover up the secrets of heaven. Even if it is a rosefinch girl, it can''t find the difference without special calculation.


    "This secret place is more terrifying than we thought." The will of heaven and earth is so vast that I can''t help sighing.


    "The power of ancient demons is very important, but if we really want to say it, it can''t be regarded as how terrible."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, his hands clenched in his hands, and chided him, "open."


    Boom!


    Along with the roaring sound, at the same time, we can see that the misty fog over the land is dispersed, showing the original real scene.


    "Hiss..."After seeing the will of heaven and earth, he could not help but take a breath of cool air. The land was vast and boundless, which was even broader than that of the original Xia state.


    In the whole continent, there are all kinds of treasures, classified into different categories. Moreover, these treasures are condensed into mountains of millions of feet in height.


    "Majestic, the devil''s secret land has finally arrived."


    As Xiang Yang chuckled, he raised his hand a little, and the sword idea of the king''s sword burst out. Suddenly, there was a terrible energy flow, and an earthshaking breath broke out directly.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    at this moment, on one of the sword mountains with a height of one million feet, there were endless swords sounding, and the incomparable sword spirit rose into the sky. The million sword turned into a sword long dragon and flew up into the sky, mighty toward Xiang Yang.


    "My God, although these are just sword bodies, they are all raw materials for refining immortal utensils. As long as they are slightly processed, they are millions of immortal swords, too much..."


    seeing this scene, the will of heaven and earth suddenly took a breath.


    "Keep a sword gourd."


    Facing the million sword fetuses, Xiang Yang chuckled and pointed to the land in the Magic Kingdom. Suddenly, a small gourd came out of a volcano and turned into a ray of light.


    "Take it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. As soon as he pinched the method, a million sword fetuses fell into it.


    "After a hundred years, millions of fairy swords have been successfully warmed up automatically."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and directly threw the sword gourd into the Wuji immortal mansion. He was very happy. With these fairy swords, his subordinates, no matter the butcher God guard or the blood emperor army, would have enough weapons.


    Of course, these are not the only magic weapons left by the devil.


    "Take it."


    Xiang Yang put the most basic Baiwan sword fetus into the sword gourd. After warming up, he showed a faint smile on his face and held the Dharma with both hands. The infinite power burst out. Suddenly, with the roar, the whole continent trembled, and then shrunk into a streamer that flew straight into Xiang Yang''s body.


    At this point, the devil''s secret place was taken away by Xiang Yang.


    "Let''s go."


    After all this, Xiang Yang disappeared with his hands on his back and the will of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    In the land of origin, Xiang Yang is quietly looking at the furnace cauldron which is being transformed by the great power of origin. In this furnace, there are 78% or 80% of the original power of the whole new world.


    The rosefinch girl also sits quietly. At the moment, even if Xiang Yang appears, there is no movement. It seems that she has fallen into deep-seated practice.


    However, Xiang Yang understood that the status of the rosefinch girl at the moment was the most terrible. Although she was in the process of practice, if someone had malice against her, she would immediately wake up and kill the other party.


    "Can it be done in ten years?"


    Xiang Yang looks at the boundless will of heaven and earth. Although this guy has been in control of everything by himself, what he has is the memory of the true spirit of the world in the Honghuang world. After integrating several other major worlds, the gap between him and the will of heaven and earth in the Honghuang world is becoming less and less. He knows more about nature than Xiang Yang.


    "Not necessarily. It may take a hundred years to make them perfect. However, as a result, they will become the first gods in ancient times, when heaven and earth began to open and the flood and famine first formed. Among the first gods that appeared at that time, most of them were born from the origin of the flood and famine world.


    Today, although the flood and famine world is only a postnatal recovery, and it can not be compared with the ancient flood and famine period, but all the original power of the flood and famine world today is used to warm them up. If you can have enough time, after they are born, they can even become the existence compared with the ancient gods. "


    While the will of heaven and earth said, with a proud look on his face, he said to Xiang Yang, "it''s a pity that you don''t know what method you''ve used to become a natural creature. There''s no need to warm up in the original place. Otherwise, as the master of the great famine, you will be able to step into the peak of Dalao mountain one step at a time


    "Are you sure you can make me one step into the existence of the pinnacle of Darrow?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Of course, the master of the flood and famine, according to the truth, should be the strength of ancient saints. Although today''s Honghuang world is relatively weak and can''t make you become an ancient holy one, it can make you a great master." Said the will of heaven and earth.


    "A big Luo is enough to be worth thousands of true immortals. In this case, you can help me make him become true immortals."


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang moved Bai Yu, who was holding him in the distant space, and his white clothes, who had become Taoist companions with him, to the place of origin.


    "Ah... Old, boss..."


    "what did you get me here for?"


    When Bai Yu and Yi Yi suddenly appear here, they are suddenly confused.


    "Give you a chance."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the will of heaven and earth in the vast and desolate world. Although he was depressed in his heart, he did not dare to say anything. He could only show a firm look. He said to Xiang Yang, "don''t worry. As long as he is willing to close the door and practice with his original strength, he can naturally become a real immortal. Moreover, he still has no defects. He can still be an excellent one in the future."


    "Well, in that case, another one."


    Xiang Yang laughs and moves Chen Menglong over again. The latter looks at Xiang Yang with a confused look. "Brother in law, eh, Xiaobai is here too. This girl is... Tut Tut, Bai Yu, Bai Yu. You have not been in the source star for a few years, but you have found a beautiful woman."


    At the same time, Chen Menglong saw Bai Yu, and he immediately showed a smile.


    "Long time no see." Bai Yu looks at Chen Menglong with a soft smile. Before he knew Xiang Yang, Bai Yu and Chen Menglong had known each other. In addition, after Xiang Yang came into being, they were like brothers of life and death.


    "Ah..."


    the will of heaven and earth is so vast that he looks at Bai Yu and Chen Menglong with a dull face. He is eager to slap himself, and he has nothing to say about his feelings. Now he has to use the little power left to help Bai Yu and Chen Menglong become the real immortals.


    You should know that even if the power of origin contained in today''s land of origin is made up of thousands of stars, of which 67 Chengdu has been used to condense the tripod of origin to all the women, and the rest seems to be used to break through for Bai Yu and Chen Menglong to become true immortals. In this way, there seems to be not much energy available for her, the spirit of the world in the desolate world Yes.


    "I am the weakest spirit of the world in history."


    Heaven and earth can''t help sighing.


    "Do you have any opinion?"


    Xiang Yang sneered.


    "No, no problem."


    The will of heaven and earth suddenly did not dare to speak. At the request of Xiang Yang, Bai Yu and Chen Menglong, even Yiyi, were covered in the power of the origin of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the will of heaven and earth is impossible to let Yiyi become the real power of the real immortal peak. However, since Xiang Yang has brought Yiyi and Baiyu together, it is impossible for the will of heaven and earth to ignore everything.


    This time, Xiang Yang did not leave immediately. Instead, he quietly watched Bai Yu and Chen Menglong transform in the power of the origin of heaven and earth. At the same time, he made a decision with both hands and flicked his fingers to integrate the two forces of vitality and creativity into the three people. At the same time, he gave them enough inheritance methods, and Xiang Yang gave them a good explanation before leaving the place of origin, At Chen''s house."Master, I''m going to leave. Now, with the change of the world and the reunion of flood and famine, everything in the future will gradually change. In the future, with the gradual integration of the flood and famine world, you will find that there will be more and more strong practitioners in this world. However, you need not worry that Menglong is accepting the original inheritance of Honghuang. After he leaves the pass, he will It will have the strength of the realm of true immortals. No matter how many powerful people come to this world, it will be enough to protect the safety of the whole Chen family. "


    Xiang Yang found Mr. Chen and said with a smile on his face.


    "Well, with you there, I don''t have to worry about the safety of the Chen family." Mr. Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "This blood emperor''s cultivation has the strength that can be compared with the real immortal. In the future, it will be sent by the old man. No matter what he asks him to do, he will do it."


    After that, Xiang Yang left the blood emperor who had been protecting him. The Chen family is Chen Mengqing''s family. Xiangyang could not have caused any danger to the Chen family, especially those directly related to Chen Mengqing.


    There was no expression on the face of that blood emperor, and Xiang Yang''s words were naturally his ultimate command.


    "Well, don''t worry. You have done your utmost to the Chen family. It will be OK." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    "Master, I''ll leave first."


    In the end, Xiang Yang didn''t stay in the Chen family more. Everything in the Chen family had been solved, and Xiang Yang didn''t have to stay in the world of famine.


    Xiang Yang left. This time, he didn''t go back to Xiang''s house. Instead, he directly passed on the sound to Mr. Xiang. By the way, he gave two blood emperors to the Xiang family and let him control it.


    Of course, Bai Yu and Chen Menglong have the opportunity to grow into true immortals, but master Xiang doesn''t have them. That''s not to say that Xiang Yang doesn''t attach importance to him. The main reason is that Bai Yu and Chen Menglong have more potential than Mr. Chen, and they can reach the level of true immortals through the tempering of their original power. Even if they are tempered by their original power, they can not reach the level of true fairyland Boundary.


    Of course, Xiang Yang couldn''t have done nothing. In the Xiang family, Mr. Xiang was his grandfather. Before he left, he helped master Xiang to wash the pith of Yi Jing with the power of blood, and left a treasure house in the house for master Xiang to control.


    From then on, the Xiang family had the place of Xiang Yang, and the will of heaven and earth knew that this was the family of Xiang Yang. All the luck in the flood and famine would gather in the whole Xiang family, making the Xiang family grow up at the fastest speed.


    As for the official property of emperor Xiang Yang, he didn''t take it back.


    It may be the longest time for Xiang Yang to leave Xia again. If he wants to come back again, it may be ten years, maybe a hundred years, or even longer.


    Because this time, he is going to fairyland instead of other places.


    However, before that, he went to the blood Kingdom and found many blood emperors and blood emperors such as willangti. He found that the whole blood world had really entered the right track. Willangti, the master of the blood world, was worthy of his name and took care of the whole blood Kingdom clearly.


    When willangti saw Xiang Yang again, he was moved and wanted to follow him. However, this time, Xiang Yang did not take him away.


    Instead, he gave willangti twelve blood emperors, and he was also the blood emperor who practiced the blood sea magic skill, which made willangti have enough strength to suppress everything.


    Moreover, when Xiang Yang first came to the blood world, he once took in a team of blood clan, including the half step blood emperor women with blood Kingdom, and so on. Xiang Yang released all of them from Wuji immortal house.


    In the end, Xiang Yang left the blood world and went to the light world where the Guangming wing clan was located. Since the defeat of the Guangming Yizu war, the whole Guangming Angel clan has really declined. However, the Xiuzhen community has not sent troops to deal with them, because Qingxue universe group still has to do business.


    Over the years, the business of Qingxue universe has really spread throughout the whole universe. There are all branches of the Qingxue universe group, whether it is the Xiuzhen realm, or the blood world, or even the light realm where the Guangming wing clan is located.


    The clear snow universe group, like the way of invasion, has become the strongest group in the whole universe in a short period of more than ten years.


    After looking around in the lower universe, Xiang Yang finally decided to go to the fairyland.


    On an uninhabited planet, Xiang Yang is surrounded by nine elder sisters, Zhang Xiaodao, Wang Dejian, twelve brothers and wolf king standing quietly on the top of the planet.


    "You want to follow me to the fairyland? Although your strength seems to be pretty good at the moment, but after you really arrive at the fairyland, your strength comparable to that of celestial beings is really nothing. "


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at several people with a cautious look in his eyes.


    Originally, he did not want to take a few people to leave with him, but when these people knew that he was going to leave the vast land, they would follow him.Now, it''s time to finally leave. It''s time for everyone to make a final decision.


    "Don''t tell me, boss. We just want to follow you to the fairyland to see the fairies. You said you would help me find a fairy. There is no shadow yet." "Twelve elder brothers" said.


    "Life is the boss, death is the boss''s ghost. No matter where the boss wants to go, I will follow." Zhang Xiaodao said firmly.


    "In the fairyland, maybe not a lot of fairies, but more powerful and abnormal people." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Well, this, it should be OK." "Twelve elder brothers" and Zhang Xiaodao were hesitant.


    "The powerful in the fairyland are like clouds. Even if it is the peak of the real immortal, you can''t be said to be able to dominate. If you go, you may be captured as slaves, and then you will be forced to mine. Unless you are favored by the female miner, your life will be ruined." Xiang Yang said.


    "Boss, I think I should stay in the world of famine and Practice for a period of time. When I feel that my cultivation is enough, I will go to the fairyland to find you."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, Zhang Xiaodao spoke decisively.


    "Well, since Xiaodao wants to stay, I, as a big brother, can''t leave alone. Then I will go with him." "Twelve elder brothers" is also frightened by Xiang Yang, so he wants to leave with Zhang Xiaodao.


    "Well, I''ll take you all away."


    Xiang Yang was laughing and was about to send everyone away.


    "I won''t go. Unless you kill me, I will follow you."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, he heard "nine elder sister" say with a determined look on his face before he could send them away.


    "Well, why do you have to?"


    Xiang Yang was helpless. He didn''t expect that "nine elder sister" should be so resolute.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Nine elder sister looks at Xiang Yang with a firm look in her eyes.


    "All right, all right, whatever you want."


    Xiang Yang thought for a moment that it seemed too boring to go to the fairyland by himself. He just took a "nine elder sister" and chatted with him at ordinary times. It seemed very good. So he accepted it.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see you later."


    Boom!


    Finally, Xiang Yang sent Zhang Xiaodao and others away directly. Then, a powerful immortal spirit erupted in his body, a brilliant energy burst out, his hands were printed, and his secret method was used to make the fairyland descend to receive the immortal light, and then he disappeared with them in an instant.


    The road to fairyland has opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    The fairyland is vast and boundless. It is divided into five regions in the southeast, northwest and northwest. Each territory is called Tiandi. In each heaven, there is an invincible emperor in charge of it, which is called Tiandi.


    The Oriental heaven is one of the most powerful among the five.


    At this time, there were millions of cities in Qingyun Island, an unknown island in the eastern sky. In each city, there was a feisheng pool.


    Among them, a small city of Sirius controls a flying pool.


    The so-called feisheng pool is just the rules set by several great saints in the legend of ancient times, when the famine was broken and the fairyland was founded. Those who practice in the lower world can fly into immortals when they reach the fairyland and survive the natural calamities. They can be led by the feisheng pool to develop and transform in the feisheng pool and condense the real immortal body.


    Although the practitioners of the lower realm have survived the natural calamity, the rules of the lower world are not complete and the immortal spirit is insufficient. Even the masters of Mahayana period can not really compare with the immortal bodies of the upper realm after a hundred years of warm cultivation.


    Only after the transformation of the special energy in the rising pool of the fairyland is the immortal body that can adapt to the environment of the fairyland.


    The flying pool of Sirius city is controlled by the strongest forces in Sirius city in turn. In the stage of who controls it, the immortal who rises from the lower bound will be led away by this sect.


    This time, it was the turn of the Sirius sect to guard the feisheng pool, and sent someone to guard the feisheng pool. Anyone who came up from the lower bound would be taken away by the Sirius sect as soon as possible.


    "Elder martial brother, you said that it has been nearly a hundred years since we took over the feisheng pool. We don''t know what happened to the lower universe. It''s so many years since we saw no ants flying up. Do you think the lower universe has been destroyed?"


    There are two younger generations of the Sirius sect in the celestial realm who are being sent to take over the feisheng pool. They have been guarding the feisheng pool for nearly a hundred years. However, to their surprise, there were almost dozens of feisheng pools of lower bound friars flying up every year in the past 100 years, and there was not even one of them.


    "You can change your mind."


    After hearing the complaint of "younger martial brother", the elder martial brother''s eyes were full of wisdom. "Think about it, feishengchi actually has its own luck. In other words, no one has risen to immortality in the past 100 years. In other words, all the luck has been accumulated. If someone rises, it is equivalent to a person who has gained all the luck accumulated in a hundred years. What will that person be like Is it amazing? "


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you are so good. Why didn''t I think of that?"


    After listening to the elder martial brother''s words, the younger martial brother''s face was suddenly enlightened, and then the whole person was excited. "For the immortal, luck is very important. As long as we include the person who has risen to the sky into the Sirius sect, when the next thousand year''s one hundred rivers meet the sea, and the world war selects the strongest true immortal, maybe I will It''s possible that the Sirius sect can get into the first million. "


    "Hehe, do you think you can get into the top one million with that newly rising immortal? That''s just fantastic


    "If a new man is needed to help, what else can I do?"


    At the same time, the elder martial brother''s face was displeased, chided and yelled at his younger brother, "I said, younger martial brother, although your cultivation is not enough, you''ve been a beginner for a long time, and you don''t even know what kind of people''s efforts are needed in the Wanzhou war."


    "Elder martial brother, I know I''m wrong. In fact, what I want to say is that with the strength of elder martial brother, he has become a strong man at the peak of true immortals in less than a million years. In the future, he will certainly be able to reach the top ten thousand in the Wanzhou war. If the newly promoted junior brother can reach one million, it will be very good. Of course, elder martial brother is the main force of our Sirius sect and is destined to be able to It led us to the top of the Sirius sect. "


    After hearing this, the younger martial brother despised him in his heart, but on the surface, he quickly showed the color of worship and constantly flattered his elder martial brother.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother really looks up to my brother. I can only do my best for him, just do my best..."


    although this guy is very modest on the surface, his tone is filled with pride, as if he has really won the first prize in the Wanzhou war.


    "Well, the younger martial brother would like to congratulate him in advance for winning the victory and becoming the first prize in the Wanzhou war. I have to see the emperor of heaven and become his close disciple."


    Although the younger martial brother despises unceasingly in the heart, but on the surface is has to take the complacent look unceasingly congratulates his elder martial brother.


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother, you are really more and more sensible. By the way, didn''t you always like the fairy treasure of running to the moon for brother? It was given to you for brother."


    The elder martial brother was so happy that he took out a piece of inferior immortal utensil and gave it to the other side.


    "Thank you very much, thank you..."


    I really don''t care about the immortal utensil in my eyes. However, when my senior brother gave it to him, he couldn''t stop it. Instead, he looked "excited" on his face and took it over as he spoke."Hahaha..."


    the elder martial brother was very proud in his heart, and he was laughing. However, before his laughter fell, he suddenly heard a bang.


    All of a sudden, a whirlpool burst out in the feisheng pool, in which the brilliant and incomparable energy was flowing, and a terrible breath was brewing in it.


    "That''s great. Someone is going to fly."


    As soon as they saw this scene, they could not know what had happened. Their faces were excited and looked at feisheng pool nervously.


    And the younger martial brother took out a piece of immortal tool for communication, and planned to send a message to the Sirius sect.


    "Hiss..."


    however, before the younger martial brother had been summoned, he directly sent out an energy to smash the communication tool in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother, this..."


    the younger martial brother looked at him blankly, and found that there was a rising trust in the feisheng pool. As watchmen, the first thing they had to do was to send a message to the sect and let the strong one deal with it. However, why did the elder martial brother break his own communication stone instead?


    "You''re stupid. You can send a message to zongmen now. We don''t even know who the other party is. We just do what is within our responsibilities, and we don''t do anything else. Even if we win the one who has been in the ascendant for a hundred years, we won''t have any credit. If we take the other party in first and then bring it back to zongmen, all the credit will be In our case, what kind of reward will be given to us for such a great contribution? "


    Elder martial brother hate iron is not steel, looking at younger martial brother said.


    "Well... But if we let the other party escape instead of subduing him, wouldn''t we be a great sin?"


    The younger brother hesitated.


    He was a little afraid in his heart and didn''t dare to follow his elder martial brother''s request.


    "If you dare to disobey orders, you will have to cut off your senior brother''s fortune. You can think for yourself whether you can afford the consequences."


    The elder martial brother looked at his younger martial brother calmly, with a chill on his face, "obediently listen to the words of my brother. At that time, the credit is that we are brothers. However, if you dare not listen to the words of the elder brother..."


    "I am obedient, as long as it is the elder martial brother''s words, I will obey obediently." The younger martial brother said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, OK. Let''s meet our younger martial brother together."


    Seeing the elder martial brother''s cooperation, the elder martial brother immediately showed a happy look. Later, in order to prevent the clan from contacting him, he even took out his own message stone and crushed it directly. At the same time, he widened his eyes and looked at feishengchi.


    Boom! Boom!


    Sirius city was originally just a small town, and the scope of the flying pool was only a hundred feet. Of course, under normal circumstances, the flying pool with the size of 100 feet is enough to accommodate thousands of people at the same time.


    At this moment, there is a whirlpool in the whole feisheng pool, and the water in the pool is boiling.


    "My God, it''s a whirlpool of thousands of feet in size. How many people are there? Is it a thousand at a time? "


    The younger martial brother exclaimed. According to the truth, the whirlpool of a person''s ascent can only be ten feet in size. Unless there are some very powerful talents, the scope of the flying pool occupied by them will be larger. However, in the flying pool of Sirius City, there once appeared a flying pool with the strongest talent, occupying the area of 100 Zhang, and then the water of the pool was drained The strong rise all the way, and successfully become the city master of today''s Sirius City, with the peak strength. Even if it is not the strong one of Daluo, according to legend, it is also the top one million people in the Wanzhou war who can compete with the strong darao.


    But now, the whirlpool of Qianzhang feisheng pool erupts, which makes elder martial brother and younger martial brother think that there must be a thousand people flying up at the same time.


    "It shouldn''t be a thousand people. Is it because no one has been flying for a long time, so when someone flies, the feisheng pool will boil. However, the water in the feisheng pool will certainly not be less. We don''t need to fill in Xianjing, so we don''t have to rush."


    The elder martial brother swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a low voice.


    "But what should we do if the water of feisheng pool is sucked dry?" Younger martial brother can''t help but say.


    "It would be a good thing for us if we really sucked up the whole feisheng pool, proving that he was an unprecedented genius. Even if we filled in all the fairy crystals, it would be worthwhile for us."


    The elder martial brother said with a smile, "even if we want us to use our own private property, it''s worth it. At that time, he will become the master of the city. No, it should be a stronger existence. If we say that it is the two of us who will lead him, we will be famous. Moreover, the clan will not treat us badly."


    "Yes, yes."


    After listening to this, my younger martial brother also thought of the bright future in the future, so he nodded his head in response.


    Boom! Boom!


    The whirlpool is still spinning, and it is getting stronger and stronger. The full pool of water in the flying pool is now disappearing, as if it was sucked away by something."As long as we don''t have thousands of people going up at the same time, then we make money."


    "But even thousands of people are OK. The clan has not replenished fresh blood for many years. If Tianjiao comes up from the lower bound, we can also benefit a lot." The elder martial brother looked at feishengchi with relief and said.


    "Yes, it''s really a blessing for me to follow my elder martial brother."


    The younger martial brother has been completely brought into the rhythm by the elder martial brother. After listening to this, he also nodded his head excitedly.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the feisheng pool, the whirlpool that occupies the whole feisheng pool is spinning, and the strong roar is constantly breaking out, while the water in the feisheng pool is decreasing a little. After seeing each other, their faces look gratified.


    Before long, however, the glow of relief on their faces disappeared.


    "Why so fast? How many people are these? "


    They looked at the flying pool water which was decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye. If the previous water in the flying pool was only a little reduced, now it is a large part of a large part of the disappeared, as long as less than a few breathing time, it is about to see the bottom.


    "No, even if a team of thousands of people can suck up the feisheng pool at once, it must be a group of Tianjiao with very strong talent. Tut Tut, a group of Tianjiao is really good."


    "Cast fairy crystal."


    "Don''t worry about it. We can''t let them fail. It''s a great credit. We put all the fairy crystal given by the clan into it. Fortunately, no one has risen in the past 100 years. Otherwise, there will not be enough Xianjing."


    "..."


    next, the elder martial brothers threw Xianjing into the transformation pool beside the feisheng pool. All of a sudden, the water in the feisheng pool was increasing, but the whirlpool kept rotating, and the pool water of these feisheng pools was also decreasing, making the sweat on their foreheads.


    "Mom, hell, we put so many Fairies in it, even if it''s enough to create ten flying pools, but the other party''s figure doesn''t show up. It''s a ghost."


    "Elder martial brother, we, we, what should we do?"


    The two people look at the situation in front of them, but they dare not slow down the speed of Xianjing. They still put Xianjing down quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fairy crystal given to them by the Sirius sect ran out. However, the water in the feisheng pool was still consumed. Even, they only saw two figures in it, as if they were going to fly up from the feisheng pool.


    "Two people, this is a hundred million years of talent, ah, must be admitted to the door, God, all the fairy crystal out."


    After that, they took out their personal fairy crystal and put them into it one after another.


    Fortunately, this elder martial brother is a small steward in the clan. He covets a lot of fairy crystal on weekdays, so as to maintain a balance between the consumption and supplement of water in feisheng pool.


    "It''s over, elder martial brother. Xianjing is used up."


    However, their stock was limited after all, and soon all of them were used up.


    "What to do?" Even the elder martial brother was flustered.


    Because the water of feisheng pool was dried up in front of them.


    "Can we only fail? It''s over. "


    Two people suddenly silly eyes, if really failed to fly, they certainly can not hide traces, then, is their real end of the time.


    "Oh, so this is the fairyland..."


    in fact, it is the fairyland www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    "Originally, this is the fairyland."


    On that day, the wolf clan was guarding feisheng pool, and they were almost desperate. When they thought that they had lost so much Xianjing in vain, but they could not see the ascender, they heard a sigh with sadness.


    "What?"


    "Oh, my God, it finally appears, younger martial brother. You are not the immortal who has been promoted to heaven, but a monster who eats fairy crystal."


    As soon as they heard this man''s voice, they were shocked. However, they were immortals after all. Their mentality was not comparable to that of ordinary people. They recovered immediately. After that, the elder martial brother still had leisure and sighed.


    Yes, the water in the feisheng pool, which has been stored for countless years, has been drained. Besides, all the Xianjing prepared by Sirius city has been consumed. In addition, all the collections of the two people in their lifetime have all been consumed. Of course, the preparation of the younger martial brother is nothing, but the elder martial brother has been a small manager in the clan. He has been greedy for many immortals for millions of years Crystal, but now all consumed.


    Fortunately, all their expenses are not in vain. As long as they can bring the newly rising super talents to zongmen, all losses can be compensated by zongmen.


    Even, the elder martial brother thought that if he could accept the other side as his disciple, everything would be perfect.


    "Yes, if I take feisheng as my disciple, my accomplishments have reached the level of true immortality. After millions of years of practice, it is at least the peak of true immortals. As long as I can compare with the master further, I''m really a genius in the Sirius sect, and it''s very normal to take a flying ascent as a disciple."


    "I have decided that they are my disciples."


    Thinking of this, my elder martial brother suddenly felt that he was a little too stupid. Why should I hand over these two super talents to the elders of the sect? It''s so-called that you can get the moon first. It''s better to grab the other party''s hand and accept him as a disciple.


    Then, although their own strength can not be compared with those of the sect''s elders, and their status in the sect is also general, but with such a disciple, even if their strength is poor, they can become the supreme emperor in the sect in the future.


    "You want to be my master?"


    With the sound of a smile, I saw two people who were still in the feisheng pool. I don''t know when they have completely appeared from the feisheng pool. A man and a woman are standing in the air, standing on the top of the feisheng pool, looking at the two brothers with a smile on their faces.


    "You, you... You..."


    the two brothers looked at the two people standing in the air as if they had seen a ghost, and their eyes were full of shock.


    The environment of the fairyland is very different from that of the lower world. No matter the gravity or the intensity of the celestial spirit, ordinary people can''t adapt to the environment of the fairyland at first. It will take at least one year to adapt to the environment of the fairyland.


    After the pond ascends, the water of the immortal pool can be transformed into a fairyland after a year.


    Even those who are called super Tianjiao need at least three months to adapt to the fairyland environment before they can really fly in the sky.


    However, it''s amazing that the man and the woman can fly directly in such a short time, and they are very relaxed.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve made a lot of money. My wife is so wonderful..."


    after the shock, the elder martial brother is excited and shivering all over.


    How powerful is the foundation of two people who can fly in the sky just after they fly into the fairyland?


    If we say that those who take three months to complete the transformation process are super Tianjiao, then these two people who can fly up as soon as they appear are super demons.


    "Why is this fairyland? Is this the so-called fairy? "


    Looking at the excited faces of these two guys, Xiang Yang was very melancholy. He thought that the fairyland was a sacred place. However, when he had a large pile of IOU written by Tianjiao, he realized that the so-called Tianjiao in the fairyland seemed to be ordinary.


    Then, when he really reached the scope of the fairyland, he found that the fairyland was not as sacred as imagined, but very ordinary.


    The most important thing is that these two immortals look a little abnormal. According to the truth, even the practitioners are unlikely to have brain problems. Can we say that the immortals will have people with brain problems instead?


    "Keke..."


    seeing that the confusion in Xiang Yang''s eyes became more and more serious, the elder martial brother coughed gently and was ready to start his performance.


    "Boom..."


    I saw a strong golden light from the elder martial brother. The whole person seemed to become sacred at this moment, which made people have an impulse to worship.


    The elder martial brother is very proud of himself. This method is a method that he learned by chance. It is to burn his own blood essence in exchange for the sacred breath. If you don''t know the method, you will naturally feel that this scene is very mysterious and you will feel that he is superior."Ascender, welcome to Sirius city in the eastern sky."


    Then, the elder martial brother was covered with golden light, as if he were a sacred man. He spoke with a loud voice, as if from ancient times or from unknown space. It seemed that, after passing through time and space, there was a holy and mysterious breath bursting out with his voice.


    Even if the "nine elder sister" already has the strength comparable to the immortal, she can''t help being shocked by the other party''s breath at the moment, and her heart trembles a little, showing the color of shock.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang looked at each other as if watching a monkey play.


    That younger martial brother also shocked looking at his elder martial brother, exclaimed, "God but can not be clear, mysterious incomparable, elder martial brother is magnificent."


    At the moment, the younger martial brother looked at the elder martial brother with incomparable admiration. Although he knew that his elder martial brother could not become a true immortal after practicing for millions of years, he later got the inheritance of a real immortal by chance. After absorbing everything from the other side, he jumped into the existence of the peak of true immortal. However, all of these methods became the peak of true immortal Despised by ordinary immortals.


    At this time, the younger martial brother found that his elder martial brother was a little too terrible.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    after seeing the elder martial brother, his face was full of pride. He burned his blood essence more and more in exchange for the sacred golden light, making himself more and more sacred.


    In the elder martial brother''s heart, it seems that a whole body of blood essence has become a dispensable existence.


    "I''m the real immortal of the falling fog of the Sirius sect. Recently, on a whim, I worked out a divination and learned that my disciple would ascend. Therefore, I come here to introduce you to feisheng."


    The elder martial brother''s face showed a very solemn look. With his opening, his whole person became more and more sacred. If he was a general monk who had just risen, he would certainly be bluffing by him. After all, as an immortal in the realm of true immortals, his cultivation is really not weak.


    In particular, in such a small city as Sirius City, his strength is incomparable. Although it can not be compared with that of the older generation, none of his younger peers can compare with him.


    This guy thought that even his younger martial brother was so shocked after he performed the secret method. Xiang Yang, the two ascenders, must have been shocked. However, he found that Xiang Yang''s face looked at him with interest and did not speak.


    "..."


    the elder martial brother suddenly felt that he had done so much in vain, and he was a little frustrated. However, in order to make these two skyrockers become his close disciples, he could only continue to burn blood essence and increase the amount of burning.


    This is just like burning a fire. In order to make the flame more vigorous, we can only add firewood continuously. This firewood is nothing else but his basic blood essence.


    How much blood essence does a person have?


    For ordinary people, the amount of blood essence in a person''s body is naturally fixed. However, for special creatures, such as monsters, the actual body shape is asymmetric after being transformed into human form. Therefore, the essence of blood is infinite, and it can''t be viewed by ordinary people.


    However, the elder martial brother of the true immortal realm is indeed a human being.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at each other happily, and he saw that this guy was using the method of burning blood essence to exchange his own sacred light.


    It is said that there are many ways to pretend to be forced, and the most stupid one is to gain success by hurting yourself.


    This elder martial brother, what he is doing at the moment is to burn his own life essence in exchange for the seemingly sacred golden light.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang did not speak, but quietly looked at the other side pretending to be forced. He wanted to see how long the blood essence of the guy in the realm of true immortality could burn.


    "Ascenders, you should know that ordinary people are either brought into the mines as slaves to mine, or they are raised as slaves. You are lucky. You are predestined to be the close disciples of benzhenxian. Come on, learn from your teacher, and you will give you all you want."


    When the elder martial brother saw that Xiang Yang and "nine elder sister" were the two evildoers, they didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at himself with a smile. He was a little puzzled. Was it because his performance was not good enough? Or what?


    However, when he looked at Xiang Yang and Jiu Jie, he found that there was an occasional look of curiosity in the eyes of Xiang Yang and Jiu Jie. He was immediately inspired and felt that his way must be very correct. With one more effort, he would definitely be able to bring these two unprecedented super talents into the door.


    Boom!


    So, he burned his blood essence again, and this time it was recklessly increasing the burning, making his own golden light twinkle, almost burning the void above his head.


    "I can''t wait to see the teacher."


    At the same time, this guy thought about it. Although the blood essence was lost quickly, he had already gone to the third layer of his body in a blink of an eye, but he insisted on biting his teeth.However, the next scene made him depressed. Xiang Yang and Jiu Jie still looked at him with a smile on their faces. In addition, the smile was full of curiosity. However, they did not talk about the teacher.


    "Is it that they are rather shy and embarrassed to learn about their apprenticeship?"


    The elder martial brother was puzzled and felt that 50% of his blood essence was about to be burned off. He was a little worried. He could only say, "feisheng, what are you waiting for if you don''t come to the master yet?"


    "I''m waiting for how much blood essence you have to burn."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a simple smile, very honest to say his heart.


    "Pooh..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, elder martial brother almost vomited out his old blood. Your sister, I used the method of burning blood essence in order to make you, a "hillbilly" rising from the lower world, think that you have seen the real God. As a result, you even regard me as a monkey player...


    the most painful thing in life is not real Playing monkey is a noble thing. In other people''s eyes, he is playing monkey. When he really knows what other people think, his taste is like bone marrow...


    "cough..."


    the younger martial brother on one side has long thought that Xiang Yang''s eyes are a little strange. Although he wants to remind his elder martial brother, he always feels that he doesn''t It''s so nice. So, just watch the fun.


    As a result, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he finally understood that his elder martial brother, who was very mysterious in his eyes, could become so sacred because he was burning his own blood essence.


    The younger martial brother suddenly felt that his elder martial brother was not so magical and seemed to be a little ordinary.


    "You, you, you..." the elder martial brother''s face was flushed, and his heart was full of old blood, but he couldn''t vomit it out, which made him wonder whether he had been seriously injured.


    "You still have 50% of your life''s blood essence that can be burned. At this rate, in a quarter of an hour, you will be forced to burn the burning essence blood."


    Xiang Yang looked at the elder martial brother calmly, and his heart became more and more moved. In the past, those real immortals from the upper world and the lower world were arrogant. They were greedy for life and were afraid of death. Now they met two guys who were guarding the flying pool. They had problems in their minds. This fairyland is really ordinary.


    "Hiss..."


    this elder martial brother realized that there was a sense of emptiness coming over, which made his expression change greatly. He stopped the secret method. However, it was too late. He felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    "Mom... Pretending to be too much..."


    then, the guy gasped and realized that he had played too much and almost killed himself.


    "If you are stupid, you can''t save yourself."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but show his melancholy and sighed.


    "..."


    "Pooh..."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    "You... Who are you?"


    The elder martial brother looks at Xiang Yang and "nine elder sister" stupidly. He still has blood in his mouth. Although a mouthful of blood spits out, he feels much more comfortable. If the blood is held back, even if he is a real immortal, he may not be able to bear it.


    "We are ascenders."


    Xiang Yang looked at his elder martial brother with a melancholy look on his face. This guy really burned his blood essence and made a problem with his head. He just said he was a Skywalker, but now he asked himself what his identity was. Didn''t he know he was a Skywalker?


    "You, you play me so much?" At this time, if the elder martial brother didn''t know he had been fooled by Xiang Yang, he would not be a real immortal.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with anger on his face. A powerful force was brewing in his body, but he was hesitating whether he wanted to teach Xiang Yang a lesson.


    He knew that if he really started to teach Xiang Yang a lesson, his dream of becoming a master of Xiangyang would be broken.


    However, even if he didn''t teach Xiang Yang a lesson, and he was seen through by Xiang Yang again, could he succeed in recruiting apprentices?


    He was very tangled and didn''t know what to do.


    At the moment, the elder martial brother felt that he had never been entangled like today even after practicing for millions of years. I really don''t know what to do.


    On the contrary, the younger martial brother thought it was very smooth. Anyway, he was just a celestial realm. He didn''t want to accept apprentices. No matter what he did, he just followed his elder martial brother. He looked at Xiang Yang and "Jiu Jie" curiously and sighed in his heart that their appearance and temperament were unparalleled in the fairyland, and few could be compared with them.


    At the same time, the younger martial brother is also very puzzled. Although he has not been practicing for many years, the Sirius sect has also received several ascendants as their disciples. In addition to his talent, he is very confused when he first ascends to the fairyland. To put it simply, he is "country bumpkin".


    All the ascender disciples of the Sirius sect have become the super strong elders in the Sirius sect.


    Those who have just ascended are generally stupid, and do not know what the fairyland looks like unless there are some monks who are outside of the powerful sect behind them. After they fly up from Xiangyang, they do not recognize one direction to leave, nor do they have strong followers waiting for the introduction. He knows that these two people are new ascents.


    However, Xiang Yang and Jiu Jie, the two new ascendants, seem a little special.


    The two brothers were staring at Xiang Yang and Jiu Jie, but Xiang Yang didn''t have time to waste with them. Instead, he appeared in front of them with a simple smile on his face. "Two little brothers, what is this place?"


    "Little brother?"


    Although the elder martial brothers have not been called younger brothers, they are called by those who are stronger in cultivation and higher in seniority than them. They have never experienced being called so by a ascender in the lower world.


    In particular, the elder martial brother has been practicing for a million years, and his actual age is far beyond that of a million years. At this moment, he almost got hurt by the words "little brother".


    "Isn''t it a little brother, a little fart?"


    Xiang Yang looked at them with a frown. At the beginning, he thought that the elder martial brother who used to burn his own blood essence was brain trouble, but he still felt very interesting to see this guy.


    "Poof..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang, the elder martial brother and younger brother almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Your sister''s little fart child, and your whole family are all children.


    After practicing for millions of years, Laozi turned into a child in the eyes of a rising star. This is the most wonderful thing that my elder martial brother has met in his whole life.


    "Master."


    The elder martial brother gnaws his teeth and looks at Xiang Yang with fierce eyes. He has decided that since Xiang Yang is so uninteresting, he will use strong means to suppress Xiang Yang and force the two newcomers, Xiang Yang and Jiujie, to become teachers.


    However, this guy''s face is still a little pale because he has burned 50% of his blood essence. Although his face is fierce, it doesn''t seem to have any deterrent effect. Let alone Xiang Yang and "nine elder sister" look at him as if they were watching the fun. Even the other people who have just ascended can''t be shocked by a pale, weak looking guy.


    "You''re kidding."


    Although he had known for a long time that this guy was trying to deceive himself into becoming his disciple, Xiang Yang''s face turned cold when he heard that he was going to call each other his master.


    When Xiang Yang''s face turned cold, the two brothers suddenly felt something was wrong, because they suddenly felt an incredible breath burst out from each other. It seemed that the person standing in front of them was not a man who had just risen, but a super strong man who made them all feel awe.


    "In the fairyland, there is a rule that after flying up, they will either be taken away, or they will go directly to the mine to dig for ten thousand years. You have absorbed nearly ten ponds of water. With your consumption, it will take about one million years to go to the mine to make up for it. Do you want to learn from your teacher or do you want to do so Go and dig. You choose. "Elder martial brother thinks that since Xiangyang can''t be dealt with by Huairou, he can only deal with Xiangyang with a more tough attitude.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer. He said something like a model. If it wasn''t for his younger brother''s surprise, even Xiang Yang would feel that the ascender was really miserable.


    Xiang Yang looked at the elder martial brother with a smile and didn''t speak. He couldn''t help but scold and said, "do you choose to be a miner or my disciple?"


    "I choose you to be a miner."


    After pondering for a moment, Xiang Yang gave his most satisfactory answer.


    ¡°??...£¿¡±


    Elder martial brother is confused. Why doesn''t the new comer play according to the common sense? There is no such option in his options. Moreover, as a small steward of Sirius sect, how can he be a miner?


    What''s more, how can you really play cards in disorder? I''m such a real immortal and powerful person. You should not be scared. You should say that you are willing to learn from the master and then call the master. I will happily accept it and forget all the previous unhappiness?


    However, why are you not afraid of Laozi, the strong man of the peak of the real immortal?


    The elder martial brother was very melancholy. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He was angry in his heart, so he almost didn''t attack Xiang Yang directly. In fact, he was also thinking about whether he could succeed in recruiting the apprentice after he made the move. Therefore, he was still struggling.


    "Elder martial brother, he is playing with you."


    Finally, the outsider, the younger martial brother, could see clearly. His head was close to the elder martial brother and whispered.


    "I know, this guy is probably a overlord in the lower bound, so he is more rampant. In this case, let me let him understand that the fairyland is not comparable to that small ditch in the lower bound."


    The elder martial brother''s eyes were fierce and he looked at Xiang Yang. Although there was a void in his body, he urged the immortal spirit and said in a straight angry voice, "just a monk who has just ascended in the sky dares to be so rampant. Let me teach you a good lesson and let you understand that the size of the fairyland is vast and boundless, and there are countless strong people. It is absolutely not what a young man who has just ascended can be rampant ¡£¡±


    Boom!


    The powerful power of the real immortal broke out. Of course, it was a powerful force in the eyes of the younger martial brother. In Xiang Yang''s opinion, it was just like a clown.


    "Boy, it''s too late to make a choice now, otherwise, you won''t have a chance to choose."


    The elder martial brother roared at the same time, trying to give Xiang Yang another chance to choose.


    He believed that as long as Xiang Yang was not stupid, he would understand how to choose at this juncture.


    The real immortal''s strength has already been regarded as a little master in this fairyland. Although the elder martial brother has not reached the real peak, he is not arrogant. However, in such a small city as Sirius City, he can be regarded as the front row. He has at least millions of identities. He is very confident in his own strength.


    He believed that when the two new ascendants felt the power of their own hand, they would immediately kneel down to worship their masters. At that time, it would be time for him to choose whether to accept apprentices or not.


    Of course, the so-called choice of his apprenticeship is his own good idea. He certainly has no choice, only the two ascenders choose his opportunity.


    As long as these two ascendant Tianjiao agree to be his disciples, he will not mention how happy he is, but he feels that he should have the dignity of being a master. Because soft is not good, he can only use tough means.


    "Hiss..."


    while thinking about their bright future, the elder martial brother suddenly felt something was wrong. However, before he met Xiang Yang and Jiu Jie, the immortal spirit he displayed disappeared.


    His own immortal energy disappeared, but he didn''t know how it disappeared. At this moment, he was a little confused.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The elder martial brother looked at Xiang Yang, but he saw that Xiang Yang stepped forward with a smile on his face, and immediately came to him. Then he stretched out his hand and slapped him directly.


    "Pa..."


    the pain, which is also bone marrow pain, was introduced into the senior brother''s perception. His face was swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, half of his face turned into a pig''s head. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly with an incredible look on his face, "do you dare to hit me?"


    "Elder martial brother, your face is swollen, so big..." the younger martial brother also froze, but he yelled at the side.


    "It''s asymmetric, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Yang asked his younger martial brother.


    "Yes, er...


    " pa... "The younger martial brother nodded and replied habitually. He found something was wrong. When he was about to say no, he heard the sound of" pa "again.


    The younger martial brother turned his head and looked at him. He found that the other side of his face was swollen with the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, both sides of his face were swollen at the same time, and his facial features could not be seen."Well, it''s symmetrical. It''s good. It''s perfect art."


    Xiang Yang sighed, looking at his elder martial brother''s eyes, as if he were looking at a perfect work of art of his own masterpiece.


    "My God, elder martial brother, both sides of your face are swollen up..." younger martial brother could not help but exclaimed.


    In addition to the shock, his voice had no other feelings. It was so shocking that his face was swollen. According to the truth, only ordinary people would swell up when he was slapped in the face. It is impossible for a Buddhist to directly swell his face, let alone Zhenxian.


    However, the elder martial brother''s face is swollen. I don''t know what it looks like.


    At the moment, the younger martial brother is shocked, and the elder martial brother is stupid. The burning pain on both sides of his face is constantly coming in. This is the feeling that he has not felt in his life for millions of years.


    "I, I was beaten again..."


    this guy''s hand touched his face gently, and then he took a breath of pain. He looked at Xiang Yang stupidly and looked at his younger martial brother. Although his eyes were almost invisible because of swelling, he was really stupid at the moment.


    "It''s sad that a real immortal has a bad head."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said to his younger brother, "boy, come here and tell me what this is. Tell me all about the fairyland you know. If you don''t make it clear, you will know the consequences."


    "Ah..."


    the younger martial brother didn''t expect that after his elder brother was beaten up, the other side would attack him. In his panic, he wanted to find his own communication stone. However, he found that the communication stone had been crushed by his elder martial brother before. He could only stare at Xiang Yang and look at his elder martial brother again...


    "roar... Dare you hit me?"


    Maybe the younger martial brother took a look at him, and his spirit suddenly became general. The elder martial brother let out a roar, and a violent force broke out from him. Although he lost his Qi and blood, the energy was still there. All the real immortal''s strength broke out, and he had to fight hard with Xiang Yang.


    It was the first time for him to become a pig''s head when he was slapped in the palm for one million years. What''s more, he was shocked that the country bumpkin from the lower world didn''t know what kind of evil method was used. No matter what method he used, the swelling on his face could not be reduced.


    Boom!


    The elder martial brother roared, and his energy burst out. Although he didn''t reach the peak of Zhenxian, he belonged to a small master in such a small city as Sirius city. All of a sudden, the strong men in the whole city of Sirius felt the vibration in the direction of feishengchi.


    "Feishengchi has a vision. Now it''s the time for Sirius sect to guard the round. Is there something wrong?"


    "Let''s go and see what''s wrong with feisheng pool."


    "If something goes wrong, who dares to make trouble and seek death when our Sirius sect guards feisheng pool?"


    "..."


    when the elder martial brother broke out the strongest cultivation, all the strong people in Sirius city were shocked, and even all of them burst out with the strongest strength and rushed towards the feisheng pool.


    Of course, all of this, except that Xiang Yang could feel the breath of countless powerful people who belonged to the real immortals, others did not.


    At the moment, the elder martial brother still burst out a powerful force and glared at Xiang Yang, intending to fight with Xiang Yang directly.


    However, when the elder martial brother thought Xiang Yang would make a move, he saw the "nine elder sister" who had never spoken to him. He stood up with a calm face and looked at the elder martial brother with cold eyes. "Dare to offend young master, you want to die."


    Boom!


    In a flash, Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, suddenly burst out a golden flame all over the sky.


    The golden flame burns the sky, and the cultivation is equal to the power of celestial beings. Although it has not really become an immortal, it can burn heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Boom!


    When the golden flame burst out all over the sky, it was the golden flame burning the sky. It was also a magic formula of the fire system. It was selected by Xiang Yang for the practice of "nine elder sister", which could directly point to the realm of Dara. In addition, when she was in the source star, she was quenched by thunder, and finally the deepest flame hidden in her body was quenched, Now, although she is only practicing to the realm of celestial beings, she is awe inspiring in the face of her elder martial brother.


    "Tianxian, I depend on..."


    originally, I thought that Xiang Yang and Jiu Jie were just ordinary fairies. Even if Xiang Yang had swollen both sides of his face, he didn''t think there was anything strange about it. However, when he saw the nine elder sister''s hand, he was shocked.


    Even if the elder martial brother has become a true immortal, he feels boundless threat.


    "Kill."


    "Nine elder sister" killed decisively. Since she made a move, she did not hesitate at all. She directly blew out her fist. All over the sky, the golden flame turned into a fist seal, just like a fire god wielding a fist. The void was broken, and the golden flame burned the air, and the void was ignited instantly.


    "Hiss..."


    elder martial brother couldn''t help but take a cool breath. His whole face was shocked. Then, he remembered how he had been slapped twice. He was furious in his heart, "you just want to die if you dare to fight the real immortal even if you have just ascended."


    Boom!


    The elder martial brother''s voice dropped, and he hit "nine elder sister" directly.


    The fist, which was extremely powerful and full of immortal spirit, turned into a fist seal and rushed towards the golden flame of nine elder sister.


    However, this "elder martial brother" is a real immortal after all. In the face of "nine elder sister", he did not use all his strength. He just broke out 50% of his own skill.


    The cultivation of the two fists and seals was extremely powerful. The elder martial brother''s eyes showed coldness, "no matter how proud you are, you are just a person who has just ascended. Do you dare to be wild in front of the true immortal? Today, benzhenxian wants to teach you a good lesson, so that you can understand how to respect your teacher... "


    " no... "


    however, before his voice fell, he felt that there was a heat that could burn all his blood essence. The fist with golden flame directly smashed the fist formed by his real immortal''s strength, and then it still remained It bombarded him with the golden flame of the sky.


    The golden flame all over the sky can burn the void, which even distorts the void in the fairyland.


    At the same time, the elder martial brother burst out a stronger force towards the fist surrounded by the golden flame. However, before, in order to pretend to be successful, the crisis of burning 50% of his blood essence finally came out.


    Even if he wanted to burst out the real immortal''s strength, he found a void in his body, his face turned white, and his heart was not good. At the same time, Jiujie''s fist with golden flame was in front of him. He could only barely hold up a force of protection to block it. However, his fist flashed past, which instantly scattered his protective power. Fortunately, he had a body protecting immortal weapon on his body For the critical moment to break out of a powerful force to block the burning golden flame of the fist, I am afraid that he would have been nine elder sister a blow to fly out.


    Rao is so, his body is also shocked, pale, with a wisp of fresh blood dripping down the corner of his mouth.


    "And the magic weapon?"


    Nine elder sister''s eyes were even colder, and a set of boxing set appeared in her hand. Suddenly, the breath of her body burst out stronger. After the golden flame got the blessing of the boxing set, she was more powerful, and even approached the peak of the immortal, almost reaching the level of the real immortal.


    "With one blow, I will kill you, the so-called real immortal, and I want to be the master of my young master. It''s fantastic."


    Nine elder sister''s eyes were cold, and a strong murderous air burst out of her body. Her fist was flying in the air, just like the emperor of boxing and the emperor of fire. All of a sudden, only a sound of "bang" was heard. After the blessing of the flame boxing set, the Golden Flame burst out and instantly hit the "elder martial brother".


    "Touch..."


    with a fist, the light from the defense magic weapon of "elder martial brother" shook.


    "Can you block a punch, can you block a thousand?"


    Boom!


    "Nine elder sister" sneers, but the delicate fist is extremely domineering. The powerful and domineering golden flame erupts and turns into one fist seal. One punch after another blows out. All of a sudden, the golden flame burns the sky, and the void is broken. The terrible energy flows and turns into the most powerful breath.


    The shield on the elder martial brother''s body was constantly shaking, and then it dissipated a little bit. Finally, only the sound of "touch" sounded, and his defense mask dissipated in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    "kill."


    Nine elder sister again, and one punch is more powerful than the other, and one punch is more domineering than the other.


    "Ma ye..."


    after seeing him, the elder martial brother''s face turned even whiter. You know, his defense magic weapon has been broken. With his strength at the moment, he can''t stop the more powerful fist power."Stop it."


    When the elder martial brother was about to be killed by the fist of nine elder sisters, there were countless strong breath in the distance. It was really the peak of the true immortal, and even some strong people appeared.


    "The Lord is here."


    After the younger martial brother saw him, he immediately gave out a cry of surprise.


    "Choking!"


    Along with the sound of explosion and drink, there was a sound of sword chanting. Then there was a fairy sword with strong sword Qi from afar, and in an instant, it was cut down towards "nine elder sister".


    Boom!


    "Nine elder sister" after seeing, suddenly burst out of the body of terror, still one punch toward the front of the past.


    Even though she sensed that the sword of the other side was the strength of a strong man who was half step ahead of the real immortal, Jiujie''s stubborn character made her never admit defeat. Her fist seal was still very firm. She still had a firm look and wanted to kill her with one blow.


    "How brave, not enough celestial beings, not even a lot of celestial breath, no, you are the ascenders."


    In the distance, the leader of the Sirius sect was a dignified old man with white hair. He was the strong man with half step big Luo and the flying sword was also displayed by him. When he saw the nine elder sister''s hand, he was defiant and dignified at first. Then, when he saw that nine elder sister didn''t have much spirit of fairyland immortals on her body, he was suddenly shocked Guess "nine elder sister" is just ascendant.


    He was shocked in his heart and wanted to take back the flying sword. However, at this time, his fist burning with gold flame had already been bombarded on his body, which made the fist blow out, and the void was instantly ignited. The fist seal was bombarded on the flying sword, and the golden flame was burning on the flying sword.


    However, the one who can''t stand up to the second half of the Celestial Master''s sword can''t get through the second half of the immortal''s kingdom.


    "Well, I have some skills."


    The leader of the Sirius sect felt the power from his flying sword, and his eyes lit up. "This is the nature of our Sirius sect. Ha ha, that''s great... No one has been promoted in a hundred years. It''s really my blessing to receive such a good disciple today."


    "Congratulations to the patriarch, tianlangzong is lucky."


    "Ha ha ha ha, we will have the peak of Sirius sect."


    "..."


    the leader of the Sirius sect was followed by the strong ones of the Sirius sect. They were all the strong ones at the top of the real immortal. There were a total of more than a dozen of them. They all showed a gratifying look and congratulated the leader of the Sirius sect.


    "Ah ha ha, it''s the luck of our Sirius clan."


    The leader of Sirius stroked his beard with a smile and was very happy. For a moment, he even forgot his flying sword and still chopped it towards "nine elder sister".


    At the moment, the flying sword is burning with golden flame. Although the golden flame of "nine elder sister" is still burning, after all, "nine elder sister" has not yet passed through the robbery. Although her accomplishments have been transformed into immortal Qi because of absorbing the energy of feisheng pool, and even if her strength is comparable to that of celestial beings, she has not really become an immortal.


    With the body of mortals, no matter how strong the strength is, it is impossible to really deal with the strong man of half step. Even Xiang Yang has no such ability.


    At the moment, with that flying sword, Jiujie looks the same, but her hair is all set up. However, her body is bursting out with a stronger breath. The golden flame of her body seems to become solid. The whole person is ready to kill the flying sword.


    "Don''t move. I''ll do it."


    Xiang Yang stepped out and reached Jiujie''s side, gently pressed on her. Suddenly, the figure of Jiujie stopped and the golden flame disappeared.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the flying sword burning with golden flame was about to be chopped, he pointed out, and suddenly the void trembled. Without a sound, the flying sword was directly frozen and stagnated in the air. How could the flying sword struggle and tremble, it could not break through.


    "Who is it?"


    At the moment, the leader of the Sirius clan and a group of strong men of the Sirius sect saw each other, and immediately showed a dignified color.


    In particular, the leader of the Sirius sect was even more changeable. When he saw that he had forgotten to put away the flying sword because of his excitement, he was shocked and thought that his sword was going to kill the future talents of the clan. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang pointed out suddenly, which changed his face.


    Not only that, but other strong men in the city of Sirius also appeared. Actually, nearly a hundred true immortals appeared in the distance. They opened their eyes to see these Xiangyang.


    "It''s really terrible to block the flying sword of the leader of Sirius sect casually."


    "The strength of the leader of the Sirius sect is in our city of Sirius, but it is the strongest in addition to the Lord."


    "He doesn''t have the smell of a strong man in the fairyland, that is to say, he is not an immortal in the fairyland, but he may be a rising one. "How could that be possible?""Something''s going on."


    "..."


    for a moment, all the real immortals on the scene all changed their faces, and their eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a very shocking color.


    It''s not strange that the lower world flies up. However, the practitioners who fly up from the lower bound have people who can block the second strong man of Sirius City, that is very strange.


    "Who are you?"


    Later, a group of strong people in the scene approached Xiangyang in shock, and the leader of the Sirius sect looked at Xiang Yang with a serious look.


    However, although he looked at Xiang Yang, he also looked at the pair of brothers opposite him.


    "See the Lord."


    The two brothers quickly saluted the leader of the Sirius sect. At this time, the elder martial brother''s face was still high and swollen, just like a pig''s head.


    When a group of strong men of the Sirius sect saw this scene, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    The leader of the Sirius sect looked at his elder martial brother with a puzzled look on his face, "who are you?"


    "Zong, Lord, it''s me, falling fog." The elder martial brother''s face was still red and swollen, and his heart was sad. At the same time, tears fell from his eyes the size of mung bean. He cried and said, "Lord, I am falling fog..."


    "falling fog, is it you? What happened to your face? As a true immortal, his face is swollen. What''s the system? Run it quickly and restore the immortal power. " At the same time, the leader of the Sirius sect showed a look of discontent. The real immortal under his door was swollen. In front of hundreds of powerful men in the city of Sirius, he felt a sense of losing face and losing his face.


    "I, I don''t want to..."


    falling FOG''s heart became more and more sad. He quickly pointed to Xiang Yang and cried, "the Lord is he. This ascender beat me and I can''t recover..."


    this guy said intermittently. After making everything clear, all the strong people on the scene understood two messages, one of which was that Xiang Yang and "nine elder sister" were ascenders The other is that the real immortal strong man of the Sirius sect was beaten into a pig''s head by a newly promoted one.


    The other strong men all showed a strange look. They looked at the strong men of luowu and the Sirius sect. Although they didn''t say anything, they made the master''s face warm. Looking at the red and swollen face of the elder martial brother, he couldn''t help but chide and yelled, "get out."


    At the same time, he directly waved his hand, and suddenly a powerful force broke out, and directly swept the two brothers away.


    After all this, the leader of the Sirius sect looked at Xiang Yang fiercely, and his eyes gradually became cold, "are you going back to the sect with me, or will you be forced to take you back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    "Are you going back with me, or am I going to take you back?"


    The leader of the wolf clan on that day was a strong man who could rank the second among the millions of true immortals in Sirius city. He was not as manipulative as "elder martial brother" falling fog. At this moment, when he opened his mouth, he naturally burst out with a powerful majesty.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the Sirius sect. It''s really extraordinary to be ranked as the second strongest of our Sirius sect."


    "In view of the authority shown by the Lord at the moment, among the millions of true immortals in Sirius City, only the Lord of the city can compete with him first."


    "The Lord of the Sirius sect is really a god man."


    "..."


    when a group of real immortal strongmen felt that the leader of the Sirius sect had great power just by one word, they all showed admiration.


    After hearing this, the leader of the Sirius sect felt proud and looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes more and more cold.


    "Flying up, being able to join our Sirius sect is your greatest blessing since your practice. Don''t you come here soon?"


    "The Lord himself opens his mouth to accept you into the sect. This is an opportunity that countless people in the fairyland can''t ask for. You don''t know the rarity. You don''t know what you''re blessed with."


    "Come here quickly."


    "..."


    the other elders of the real immortal realm of the Tianlang sect all drank loudly to let Xiang Yang join the sect.


    "Sirius sect, what is it?"


    However, in the eyes of the public, Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of sneer. His eyes looked at the strong men of the Sirius sect, especially the patriarch. He looked at him seriously, "what are you?"


    "Bold!"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the one who had little to do with the Sirius sect showed a strange smile. They already knew that the two ascenders were the most outstanding talents, and they least wanted to see such talents join the Sirius sect, which was already the dominant one in the city of Sirius.


    In particular, if it was not because it was the turn of the Sirius sect to guard feishengchi, they would have already started to rob people. At the moment, the real immortal and powerful people of other sects could only watch and not make any action.


    However, if these two ascendants can compete with the leader of the Sirius sect and make it impossible for the sect to accept apprentices successfully, this is what all sectarian forces are happy to see.


    "What''s Ben Zong?"


    "Ha ha..."


    after hearing this, the leader of the Sirius sect burst into laughter. The more he laughed, the colder his voice became. Then, he suddenly looked at Xiang Yang and cried angrily, "young man, since you are so uninteresting, let me take you back to the sect. In the future, you will be grateful for what we have done today."


    Boom!


    When the leader of the Sirius sect said that, he burst out a strong breath, and the terrible pressure broke out. He was the peak of the true immortal, and even the breath of the strong man of half step Daluo, which made the strong men in the whole city feel it. The real immortals on the scene were changing their faces, and their bodies quickly retreated to the rear.


    "Well..."


    in such a powerful suppression, Xiang Yang naturally had nothing to do with it. However, "nine elder sister" snorted and stepped back a few steps towards the rear.


    "Nine elder sister" has not really turned into an immortal yet. Although she has the strength equivalent to the immortal at the moment, she still can''t bear the suppression of the leader of the Sirius sect, who is the peak of the true immortal.


    Xiang Yang stepped out gently, and suddenly, the void trembled slightly. Although he did not produce any powerful energy, all the momentum that the leader of the Sirian sect broke out dissipated at this moment.


    "Eh..."


    the leader of the Sirius sect didn''t expect such a situation. He looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face. The more he looked, the more dignified his face was. Because until now, he found that he could not see through the new ascendant.


    "You are not a new ascender, but a descendant of ancient immortals in the lower world."


    Finally, the leader of the Sirius sect came to such a conclusion that he looked at Xiang Yang with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Generally speaking, the descendants of ancient immortals can''t appear in the fairyland, but you dare to fly to the fairyland through the way of ascension. You have crossed the boundary."


    The leader of the Sirius sect sneered at Xiang Yang, and his breath was growing stronger and stronger. In his opinion, Xiang Yang, who had just ascended to the throne, had such a powerful power that he must be a descendant of ancient immortals in the lower world.


    "It''s a descendant of ancient immortals!"


    "No wonder it can be so powerful that it can block the Lord''s breath. Since ancient times, ancient immortals did not enter the fairyland. Even if they entered the fairyland, they had to go through the channels between the ancient fairyland and the fairyland, rather than through the way of flying up and sneaking into the fairyland. He really broke the precepts."


    "Hiss..."


    "..."


    after listening to this, all the real immortals in the scene all took a cool breath and looked at Xiang Yang more and more strangely.All of them finally realized why Xiang Yang was so powerful. Even the real immortal strong man of Tianlang sect was beaten by Xiang Yang, and his face swelled. It turned out that he was the descendant of the ancient immortal, and he was the real immortal strong one.


    "Ha ha..."


    in this regard, Xiang Yang just showed a sneer and did not explain whether he was an ancient immortal.


    "What do you mean? As a descendant of the ancient immortal, he crossed the boundary and came to the fairyland through the ascending passage. Don''t you give me an explanation? "


    Although the master of the Sirius sect was not happy in his heart, he did not immediately start to Xiangyang. He still looked at Xiangyang coldly, as if he was about to do it to him, but he did not dare to do it.


    If Xiang Yang is really a descendant of the ancient immortal, even if the leader of the Sirius sect is the peak of the true immortal and even the strong man of half step Dalao, he would not dare to move Xiang Yang.


    Ancient immortals generally exist in the realm of Dalao. If such an ancient immortal descendant is destroyed, the leader of the Sirius sect is also afraid that the ancient immortal behind Xiangyang will be killed.


    Because the fairyland and the ancient fairyland are actually interlinked, there is a special channel between the two. Although the leader of the Sirius sect knew that he was a strong man of half step, he did not dare to offend any ancient immortal.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, tell me everything you know about fairyland. Second, I''ll search your head for everything I want to know about fairyland."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. It''s really boring to spend time with this group of people. It''s better to learn about the situation of fairyland first, and then find a place to have a good rest.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the leader of the Sirius sect was stunned. He really doubted whether he had heard wrong. Xiangyang dared to speak to himself like this.


    How can a dozen of immortal people in Tianlang City dare to be so arrogant?


    "You are the leader of Sirius sect, don''t you know what I mean?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the leader of the Sirius sect. At the same time, his body shape flashed, and the whole person instantly appeared in front of each other.


    "Asshole, what are you doing... Boom!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiang Yang, the leader of the Sirius sect was furious, and a powerful force broke out from him. However, when this power broke out, a terrible breath broke out in Xiang Yang, and the two Qi of heaven and earth were flowing. A powerful energy that made the leader of the Sirius sect feel desperate burst out, and instantly suppressed all the energy in the leader of the Sirius sect ¡£


    Then, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand slowly, patted the leader on the shoulder and said, "what''s your choice?"


    "You..."


    the leader of the Sirius sect took a breath. Until now, he realized that he had totally underestimated the "ancient immortal descendant".


    However, as the leader of the Sirius sect, he is the second one among the millions of true immortals in the whole city of Sirius. He can''t do nothing because he knows that Xiangyang is very strong, but he bursts out his strongest power.


    Boom!


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to despise this sect, you will die."


    The leader of the Sirius sect drank furiously, and his body burst out with the strongest breath. With a fist, the strength of the strong man of half step Da Luo burst out and flashed towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the strength of the other side was strong enough, even compared with those Tianjiao in the lower world. However, there was no broken void in this blow. The void was still very calm and showed nothing.


    "Interestingly, the void barrier in the fairyland is more powerful than I imagined. If you want to break the void, I''m afraid you have to reach the power of the realm of Dara."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Facing the strong man of the half step Da Luo Kingdom, Xiang Yang made a decisive move and made the same fist.


    Boom!


    His blow was still just a physical force. The whole man was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and he was bombarded with the fist of the master of Sirius sect.


    Then, the roar broke out. The fists and seals of the two sides intersected. The powerful energy flowed and the void trembled. It seemed that it was necessary to break apart. However, in the end, a trace of trace flowed in the void, which blocked the aftereffect of their duel.


    "Well..."


    the leader of the Sirius sect uttered a dull hum. He looked at Xiang Yang in horror and found that the power of Xiang Yang''s fist was like a mountain falling into the sea, which was more powerful than him. Moreover, it was just a pure physical force bombardment, but it directly scattered all the energy of the leader of the Sirius sect.


    "Pooh..."


    even, he could feel a shaking force shaking in his body, which made him unable to resist a mouthful of blood. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the blood vomited by the leader of the Sirian sect was not bright red, but silver with a strange breath.What''s more, the breath in his blood made Xiang Yang feel familiar. He thought about it carefully, and his heart moved. A silver light flew out of his body, which was his pet silver in the secular world.


    Xiaoyin is a descendant of the immortal beast Xiaoyue Sirius. She and Xiaohong have been practicing in Wuji immortal house. Now, she is suddenly moved out by Xiang Yang. She looks at Xiang Yang with a dazed look in her eyes and says, "boss, please look for me..."


    at the moment, Xiaoyin has grown into a strength comparable to the immortal realm. Although it has not really survived the robbery, it still has its breath Still can''t be underestimated, and it was originally the descendant of the howling moon Sirius, and its blood has been condensed and purified to the extreme.


    "The descendant of the howling moon Sirius?"


    On one side, the leader of the Sirius sect was stunned. He looked at the sudden appearance of small silver, and his face showed an incredible look.


    After hearing the words of the leader of the Sirius sect, Xiang Yang suddenly understood that he was right. The leader of the Sirius sect was definitely related to the Xiaoyue Sirius clan, and even the essence might be Xiaoyue Sirius.


    He looked at the Sirius patriarch with a soft smile, "yes, the blood source of the little guy is Xiaoyue Sirius. Moreover, as long as we further develop, we can really become Xiaoyue Sirius. What do you think of the patriarch


    "The son of destiny, this is the son of my Sirius family."


    "With the blessing of our ancestors, the Sirius clan will finally appear the pure blood howling moon Sirius again. That''s great."


    "Ha ha ha, great."


    The leader of the Sirius sect was trembling with excitement. His eyes looked at little silver as if he were looking at a treasure the day after tomorrow.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Small silver is with a daze color, do not know what happened.


    And the real immortals of the Sirius sect around the leader of the Sirius sect also showed a color of excitement. On the contrary, other fairies in the city of Sirius showed a puzzled look.


    Boom!


    At this time, I heard a roar coming, and a strong and incomparable breath broke out from far or near.


    "The Lord of the city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    Boom!


    In the distance, there was a force more powerful than the leader of the Sirius sect, and the information broke out. There was a terrible energy in the flow, which changed the expression of all the real immortals on the scene.


    They looked at the front with fear on their faces. They were all very clear that they must be the strongest one in Sirius City, that is, the city master of Sirius city.


    Even the leader of the Sirius sect was nervous. He even stepped out and blocked Xiaoyin in front of him, as if to prevent the master of Sirius city from doing harm to Xiaoyin.


    "Interesting. It seems that the Sirius sect and the city Lord of Sirius are at odds." When Xiang Yang saw him, his eyes twinkled and a wisp of smile appeared. He waved to Xiaoyin. The latter''s shrunken body was like a little dog. He ran over with his tail wagging and his small head rubbing against Xiang Yang''s legs.


    When the leader of the Sirius clan saw that his descendants of Xiaoyue Sirius were like dogs in front of Xiangyang, his face became stiff, and the whole man was almost angry.


    If it wasn''t for the stormy weather situation of the city leader of Sirius City, the leader of Sirius clan would have robbed Xiaoyin and taught him well. As a descendant of the divine beast, he should not treat a human immortal like this. However, at the moment, the momentum of the city master of Sirius has already arrived. As an old opponent, the leader of Sirius sect can only keep a close eye on the distance The city master of Sirius city came with the strong weather.


    "All the Lords are here. It seems that the Lord of this city is late."


    At this time, he heard a big laugh coming from afar, and saw that the city master of Sirius city with a strong and incomparable breath had come near. His body was a hundred feet tall. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, he was a man with a wolf''s body.


    "No wonder, when these people see the Lord of Sirius City, their expressions are not quite right."


    Xiang Yang and "nine elder sister" stand together. He looks at the city Lord of Sirius city. He immediately understands why the leader of the Sirius clan and other real immortal strongmen don''t look good after hearing the voice of the city leader of Sirius city.


    The Lord of the city of Sirius is obviously a wolf demon, and this kind of wolf demon is not very good in character and temperament. When it is powerful, it is estimated that he will eat a fairy or something. Therefore, this situation will happen.


    Xiang Yang and "nine elder sister" look at the city Lord of Sirius with a color of interest.


    Although a number of real immortal strongmen are very alert to the city master of Sirius City, they all bow their heads and salute when facing the city Lord of Sirius City, "I have seen the city Lord."


    "Ha ha, good. You are welcome. When you are free, the city Lord will invite you to eat meat and drink wine."


    The city master of Sirius said with a smile.


    "No, no...


    after hearing this, all the real immortals changed their faces, as if it was a terrible thing that Sirius city invited them to eat and drink.


    Even the face of the leader of the Sirius sect became very ugly.


    "Well, there are two fresh and delicious meats here. They are good. It seems that they have just come up from the feisheng pool. This is the most obvious and the most delicious. In this case, the city Lord will take it away."


    The city Lord of Sirius city was not surprised by the public''s reaction. He glanced at the crowd and saw Xiang Yang and "nine elder sisters". At this moment, his eyes lit up and he laughed. At the same time, he waved his hand directly. His powerful energy converged into a big hand, and he grabbed Xiang Yang and Jiu Jie directly.


    "City Lord, they are the disciples of our Sirius sect. Please show mercy." After seeing the leader of the Sirius sect, he suddenly changed his face and said quickly.


    "Hum, this city mainly eats some blood food. Do you want to stop it? Sirius sect, you think the population is too large. Are you ready to give some to the city Lord? " The city master of Sirius said with a sneer on his face.


    "This..."


    the faces of the leader of the Sirius sect and the leaders of the sect all changed. Even the leader of the sect did not dare to speak more.


    Xiang Yang looked at it and thought it was very interesting, but in his heart he already understood that the city Lord of Sirius city who was the first wolf was really what he thought. He was a man eating guy.


    I''m afraid that in this guy''s heart, all the strong men in the whole city of Sirius are the blood food he can eat.


    "This is the fairyland. A city Lord in the fairyland is actually a wolf demon who can eat people."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and even doubted whether he was in a fake fairyland. Otherwise, why were not immortals in the fairyland, but a group of demons?


    "Come here."


    Boom!


    At this time, the big hand that the city master of Sirius City grabbed at Xiang Yang and "nine elder sister" was already in front of them. His face was ferocious, and he was about to catch them.


    "Looking for death."


    Although she knew that she was not an opponent, she could not help but rebuke her opponent and tried to stop him."Ah, I said nine elder sister ye, your strength certainly is not the opponent of the other side, you don''t go up to brag."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he couldn''t help but show a helpless look. He held down "nine elder sister" with one hand and flicked his finger. All at once, he only heard the sound of "choking" sword chant. Then, a sword spirit burst out and suddenly turned into a hundred Zhang sword Qi. With a strong sense of sword, he immediately cut down at the other side.


    "Touch..."


    when the master of Sirius City shook his big hand, he immediately broke the sword Qi that Xiang Yang was playing freely. Then, he burst out with a loud laugh, "it''s just a small road, just a sword spirit. You can fight against the city Lord with you, a little guy who has just soared for a short time. You know, even these real fairies are not qualified to be the master of this city Chinese food, it''s your honor to be liked by the city Lord. Come here. "


    Boom!


    With a roaring sound, suddenly, the city master of Sirius City, the guy with human head and wolf body burst out with stronger strength. This hand, still with incomparable power, captured Xiang Yang.


    "Interesting. It''s just a wolf demon. I want to do it to me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the big hand formed by the energy. Then, he took a step forward. He still did not use the energy, but punched out.


    Boom!


    In this moment, there is a more powerful blood burst out, a tremendous force accompanied by this blow out.


    He still only used the force of the body to blast out, even the 9999 gods that could be used among the 10000 acupoints in his body.


    However, the power of Xiang Yang''s fist is really powerful.


    With a fist, all the power of blood will instantly smash the big hand of the city master of Sirius. Moreover, the fist transformed by the power of blood will continue to blow towards the city Lord in front of him.


    "It''s so strong. The city Lord likes it. Ha ha."


    After seeing this, the master of Sirius city was immediately overjoyed. He could not help but open his mouth and inhale the fist which was completely condensed by blood.


    "I dare to eat anything."


    Xiang Yang sighed. When he saw that the main part of the city of Sirius ate his fist, his eyes flashed with cold, "but no matter what you want to eat, you should not eat it on my head."


    "Blow it up."


    Seeing that the opponent was about to swallow his fist into his mouth, Xiang Yang gave a light drink. All at once, he only heard the sound of "bang". The fist formed by Xiang Yang''s blood directly exploded in this moment.


    Boom!


    Originally, the attraction of the master of Sirius City burst out in an instant. Even the city Lord standing in the air staggered back several steps to stop at this moment.


    "Good boy, hard enough, I like it, ha ha."


    "It''s only if you have a physical training like this. I remember that one hundred thousand years ago, the Lord of our city once ate a piece of self-cultivation. It was so delicious at that time. I can finally taste it again today."


    The city master of Sirius City laughed, and his body directly and quickly rushed toward Xiang Yang. At the same time, along with him, there was a strong evil spirit. Although it had the spirit of immortality, it was the evil spirit that covered the immortal spirit.


    "Half step big Luo, has already surpassed half step big Luo, can be called quasi big Luo."


    After Xiang Yang saw it, his eyes were full of admiration.


    "Young master..."


    "nine elder sister" stood out with a dignified and worried look on her face, for fear that Xiang Yang was not her opponent.


    "Well, why don''t you understand when I say" nine elder sister "? You are not the opponent of the other party."


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a melancholy look on his face. "Nine elder sister" although her strength has reached a level comparable to that of a celestial being, she is not an opponent even in the face of such an extremely powerful person who can be called a quasi Dalao.


    Although nine elder sister''s courage is commendable, Xiang Yang really thinks that she is too reckless.


    "I have a secret method, which can improve my own strength and kill the enemy at higher levels."


    "Nine elder sister" said lightly, with a wisp of cold color in her eyes. It seems that no matter who the other side is, as long as she can make a move, she is not afraid of the strength of the other side.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I allow you to follow me, but I don''t want you to be my beater. Just watch."


    However, if she patted her on the shoulder, she would know what she had done.


    After that, Xiang Yang stood in front of the nine elder sisters and looked at the city master of the city of Sirius, who had the head of a wolf. He said with a soft smile, "I didn''t expect to see a real immortal who surpassed half step daruo just after I arrived in the fairyland. It seems that there are more powerful people in the fairyland than I imagined."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face was full of interest. With a slight shock of his body shape, a burst of blood gas burst out. Even, the blood gas rose to the sky like a rainbow, turning into a million Zhang blood gas light column and rotating out."It''s so bloody."


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed greatly, especially the leader of the Sirius sect, who had just not started with Xiang Yang.


    With the strength of Xiang Yang''s blood at the moment, even the leader of the Sirius sect was not sure that he could win Xiangyang.


    "The black Sirius even competed with the descendants of the ancient immortals. I don''t know which of them can be better. However, if both sides can lose, that is the best thing."


    The leader of the Sirius sect had expectations in his heart. He sincerely hoped that Xiang Yang and the city Lord of Sirius would die together.


    Whether it''s the master of the city of Sirius or Xiangyang, on the one hand, the Lord of the city of Sirius is the enemy of life and death of the sect, and Xiang Yang is the descendant of the ancient immortal. Moreover, he has a dispute with the leader of the Sirius sect, and he almost has a fight between life and death. Naturally, the leader of the Sirius sect naturally hopes that the two people can die together.


    What''s more, there is little silver, a little pet beside Xiang Yang.


    The leader of Sirius looked at Xiaoyin with a strange light in his eyes. The reason why the Sirius sect is known as the Sirius sect, and even the city of Sirius is named after Sirius is precisely because of the reason of Sirius, and this Sirius is the founder of the Sirius sect, Xiaoyue Sirius.


    For countless years, the Sirius sect has been looking for Xiaoyue Sirius. If there are real descendants of pure blood Xiaoyue Sirius, they are the real masters of the Sirius sect, and can get the real inheritance of the founder of the Sirius sect.


    The leader of Sirius is very clear about all this. Of course, he doesn''t want to find Xiaoyue Sirius and let Xiaoyue Sirius become the existence beyond him, but he wants to replace him.


    "Howling moon, Sirius, ha ha..."


    the leader of the Sirius sect was sneering.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiangyang and the city Lord of Sirius city were facing each other across thousands of miles. Although both sides had not really started, they were already watching each other with vigilance, and a big war would break out at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    "This time, we must exterminate that demon wolf. Your sister, just a little wolf demon, dare to occupy a city. It''s too much to be a city Lord. Today, I will do justice for heaven and destroy that wolf demon."


    Just as the city master of Sirius city and Xiang Yang were ready to fight, in the distant void, several figures rushed at a very fast speed, and at the same time, there was a very unpleasant sound.


    "Huba, don''t brag here. Although the other party is just a wolf demon, I heard that it has been passed down and its strength has reached the level of half a step. Depending on you, you are really not an opponent. If it''s the boss, it''s almost the same."


    Then, there is another sound. The owner of this sound is not other people, but the sound of tiger brake.


    The other, needless to say, is Huba.


    "Well, I said you don''t talk nonsense. We''re all in the same boat. With so many brothers, we can''t fix each other."


    "Yes, the reward price of this wolf demon is not low. When we get the reward, we can have fun for a few days."


    "It''s a pity that the elder sister is in the process of closing down, otherwise we''ll be sure."


    "..."


    then, there are countless people talking. These people are not others, but Tianjiao who has a good relationship with Yindai.


    At the moment, a group of people a total of more than a dozen, all young men and women, one by one, all in the air, elated, as if they were traveling childe.


    The speed of a group of more than a dozen people was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they were all very excited and looked at the front excitedly, "hurry up, I have sensed that Sirius city is in front, and I also feel the breath of the city master of Sirius. That wolf demon is very powerful, but it doesn''t matter, our lineup is stronger It must kill him


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a strong breath burst out and their faces changed at the same time.


    "It''s really the smell of that wolf demon. My God, he''s going to fight against people."


    "Yes."


    "That guy is covering the sky in Sirius city. Who can attract them?"


    "Come on, go and have a look. Don''t be preempted by others. When the reward is obtained by them, we will lose a lot."


    This group of Tianjiao after hearing such words, one by one all look greatly changed, and then, they are at the fastest speed toward the city of Sirius.


    Even, one of Tianjiao took out a flying immortal tool and directly controlled it. He took all the people to a place millions of miles away from Sirius city.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Why do I seem to see Mr. Xiang? I can''t read it wrong?"


    Although it was a million miles away, Huba felt as if he had seen Xiang Yang. He widened his eyes and looked ahead with an incredible look.


    "No, he really came to the fairyland. No, I haven''t prepared the immortal utensils. What did he come to do so early?"


    Hucha also screamed. Looking at the front carefully, he felt as if he had really seen Xiang Yang in front of him through the distance of a million miles.


    "It''s not your illusion. It''s that he''s really here, and he''s going to rob us of our prey."


    Another young man in black with a long sword on his back said with a melancholy look on his face, "since I met boss Xiang, I haven''t had a day to live peacefully. Even after I arrived in the fairyland, I was afraid that he would come after me to collect debts. I didn''t expect to be chased by him."


    Although they all sigh with emotion, but the speed is not slow, all of a sudden to the vicinity of Sirius city.


    They are very clear that Xiang Yang must have sensed it at the moment of their appearance. If they turn around and run because they are afraid of Xiang Yang, they will offend Xiang Yang.


    What is the consequence of offending Xiang Yang? All the real fairies and Tianjiao are very clear about it. They don''t want to try it.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance as soon as I arrived in the fairyland." When Hu Ba and more than a dozen real immortals of the upper world appeared above, Xiang Yang had already noticed that. He looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Boss..."


    then, Huba and Huba also bravely went to the front. They did not look at the city master of Sirius City, but surrounded Xiang Yang directly, with a flattering smile on their faces. He said with a smile, "boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We want to die of you."


    "Yes, boss. I miss you so much."


    "We haven''t seen each other for so many years. We''ve been looking forward to our eldest brother playing in the fairyland. It''s really wonderful. Wuwu..."


    "..."


    a group of people were all crying around Xiang Yang. If it wasn''t for the helpless look in their eyes, Xiang Yang would have thought these guys really miss themselves very much.Xiang Yang knew that these guys had no choice but to be so enthusiastic about himself. The city master of Sirius city and other powerful real immortals in the city were all confused. They looked at Xiang Yang and the other real immortals.


    These real immortals Tianjiao, who are trapped in the same vein, naturally make a big fuss. When they appear, everyone knows that these people are famous and have come out of the hollow island. Seeing how these young people are so flattering to Xiang Yang, the strong men of Sirius city feel incredible.


    You know, these real immortals out of the empty island can be called the second generation ancestor. Any one who goes to Sirius city can make all the real immortals in the whole city of Sirius flock to each other.


    However, this group of people even flocked to Xiang Yang.


    The city master of Sirius City, the master of the human head wolf body, had a bad feeling in his heart when he saw this scene.


    "Isn''t this guy just flying? Why do you know such an empty Island immortal Tianjiao? What''s more, according to the truth, these second generation ancestors should not appear in this poor ditch, and why do they appear here


    The breath of the city master of Sirius city is still strong and ready to attack at any time. However, when he saw that Xiang Yang was surrounded by a vein of real immortal Tianjiao, he did not dare to deal with Xiang Yang at this time, because if he started at this time, he would first have to face the real immortal Tianjiao on the empty island.


    "Boss, did you just soar?" Hu Ba and other real immortals with empty veins looked at Xiang Yang with a look of surprise on their faces after the exchange of greetings.


    "Yes, not just flying. What am I doing here?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "The boss is the boss. Just after flying up, all the strong people in the whole town come to welcome you. It''s amazing."


    Hu Ba said, laughing at Xiang Yang.


    "They are all coming to deal with me." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Er..."


    Hu BA''s smile stopped suddenly. He looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to slap himself. Other people didn''t speak. Why did he talk so much.


    "Lord of Sirius city."


    Just at this time, there was a roar. In the pride of more than a dozen empty islands, the young man in black who had wanted to challenge Xiang Yang in the lower universe cultivation world denounced angrily and aimed at the city master of Tianlang city who was staring at his mouth.


    "Choking!"


    With the sound of a sword, Tianjiao, who was in the realm of true immortals, was holding the magic sword, and broke out a startling sword, which instantly killed him in front of him.


    "Although you are the pride of the island, the Lord of this city is a strong man of zhudaluo. On weekdays, you don''t come to provoke the city Lord. When the city Lord sees you, he respectfully calls out to you the young master of the sunken island. However, you dare to deal with the City Lord at this time. This is to seek death."


    "Boom


    Although the bad feeling in the heart of the Lord of Sirius city comes true, it is the kind of person who fights for his life. When he sees someone fighting against him, he can''t resist.


    The city master of Sirius city was cruel and said in secret, "since you are really against Tianjiao who are trapped in the empty Island, then I will directly use my skills to kill you, and then go far away to the western sky. Even if it is a vein of sunken Island, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible for me to pursue and kill you within the scope of Western Heaven."


    "You desperado, how can you deal with me? Go to death."


    This guy roared, and there was a burst of startling energy. As a real immortal, he took another step forward and even reached the level of quasi daruo. He was really not afraid of these evil spirits trapped in empty islands.


    "The wolf is angry."


    With a roar sound, suddenly, a giant wolf with a size of one million Zhang appeared in front of the city master of Sirius city. The wolf roared and broke out with incomparable power and killed the young man in black.


    "Kill."


    At the same time, he was in the air. A white sword fell on the wolf in an instant. Suddenly, the wolf roared and ran into it.


    Touch!


    Between the two sides, a roar broke out. Unexpectedly, the head of the giant wolf was unexpectedly very hard, which directly blocked the sword of the young man in black.


    "A giant wolf that came out of illusion also has such strength. This guy is really as terrible as the rumor. The brothers went up together and killed him."


    The young man in black retreated from the state of man sword integration. Both the city master of Sirius city and Xiang Yang thought that this guy would rush to fight again.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, this guy was so fast that he retreated to the rear and drank heavily to let others come to help.


    "Dizzy..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless, but the other people on the empty Island rushed forward one by one.


    "Kill me."


    "A little demon dares to compare with our brother. He is just looking for death, killing the demon tower and shaking it.""Cut your sword, your God."


    "Look at me, there is no limit to heaven and earth, the mysterious legs of heaven and earth..."


    "..."


    so, all these real immortals and Tianjiao, who were trapped in a vein, all rushed forward and broke out the strongest magic weapons and attacks one by one.


    In a moment, the magic weapon and the attack are gorgeous.


    "Tut Tut, since you are so local tyrants, I don''t have to worry that you can''t pay my IOU."


    Xiang Yang then showed a smile after seeing him. All the other strong men in Sirius city all changed their faces one by one. Looking at the Tianjiao people who came out of these empty islands, they all showed fear.


    This is behind the strength of the terrorist backing, with no backing gap.


    All of them are at the level of the second generation ancestor. There are many kinds of magic weapons and secret methods. They are used at the moment, which is earth shaking. Even if their strength is not comparable to the city master of Sirius City, a group of people using various kinds of secret treasures together is definitely not comparable to the master of Sirius city.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the magic weapons of the originally roaring City Master of Sirius City exploded one by one, and the secret methods also exploded.


    "I will."


    Looking at this scene, Hu Ba and Hu Cha, who had been prepared for a long time, rushed to kill them at the same time.


    These two guys, at this critical moment, snatched their heads, and they were very active. After meeting Xiang Yang, his eyes flashed, and he didn''t give them a chance. Instead, he showed up in front of the city master of Sirius city. With his right hand raised, he tried his best to burst out a sword. The sword of heaven and earth was whirling, and instantly split the city master of Sirius in two.


    "Hiss..."


    "boss, you don''t stand up for justice, you even rob the head."


    "How can we get it for a reward?"


    Hu Ba and Hu Cha stopped and looked at Xiang Yang with dissatisfaction in their eyes. They didn''t expect that they had calculated everything and were robbed by Xiang Yang.


    "Bounty?"


    Xiang Yang looked at them with a smile. He already understood that it was definitely someone who offered a reward to the city Lord of Sirius city. These second generation ancestors must have been idle and bored to earn extra money.


    "Yes, do you know that after we returned to the fairyland, we have been trying to earn extra money, just to return your magic weapon."


    Hu Ba and Hu Cha looked at Xiang Yang disconsolately. When they thought that they still had the IOU in Xiang Yang''s hand, they felt a burst of egg pain.


    "Well, then I''ll give you the heads. When you get the reward, we''ll split it in half. Then we''ll talk about the debts you owe me."


    Xiang Yang looked at the two people with a smile, and a pile of IOU appeared in his hand, which was shining.


    "Ah..."


    after seeing this scene, Huba and hucha, and even some Tianjiao real immortals in several empty islands in the rear, all of them were dumbfounded. They met Xiang Yang in the fairyland for the first time, and they were going to be asked for debts...


    after seeing all the strong men in Sirius City, they all looked strange, and their eyes were full of doubts. He was a man who had just risen It can make the countless Tianjiao who are trapped in the same vein as the boss, and even take out a pile of IOU. From then on, it will be spread from Sirius city.


    Xiang Yang, who came from the lower world, flew up to the fairyland and started his journey to the fairyland with Sirius city as the *.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    In the reception hall of tianlangzong, the costumes are incomparably splendid. Xiang Yang, with his "nine elder sisters" and Xiao Yin, as well as a group of true immortals from the same line of sunken Island, are all there.


    However, one third of these Tianjiao people have a melancholy look on their faces. Their eyes are looking at Xiang Yang. They are very sad in their hearts. If possible, they would like to turn around and run away.


    With a pile of IOU in his hand, Xiang Yang was gently patting and making a "Pa Pa Pa" sound, which was very loud. However, among all the real immortals, including Huba and hucha, all the real immortals, Tianjiao and powerful, all showed helplessness.


    It was they who once signed the IOU and owed Xiang Yang a big pen immortal.


    At the same time, sitting next to Xiang Yang, "nine elder sister" and "Xiao Yin" have been looking at Xiang Yang with soft eyes, while Xiaoyin is more interesting. Although the cultivation of this little guy has reached a very high level, he still can''t be transformed into a form. He still incarnates as a dog and sits looking at Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, the leader of the Sirius sect is carefully watching Xiang Yang and Xiao Yin.


    He originally wanted to kill Xiang Yang, and then use his skills to deal with Xiaoyin, or even take Xiaoyin''s Xiaoyue Sirius''s blood. At that time, he would be able to accept the inheritance of the founder of the Sirius sect.


    But now it is known that this is impossible, because Xiang Yang can kill the city Lord of Sirius city with one sword at the last moment. Although it seems that at the last moment, the city master of Sirius city was almost beaten by a group of real immortals trapped in an empty Island, he almost started. However, even the leader of the Sirius sect was frightened by the sharp edge of his sword.


    The leader of the Sirius sect did not dare to think about how to deal with Xiaoyin any more, but said with a smile to Xiang Yang, "this, Taoist brother..."


    "what Taoist brother, do you dare to compare with my eldest brother


    "The eldest, the fairy king."


    "If he called our boss the boss, wouldn''t he be on the same level as us? It''s called the fairy king. "


    "No, it should be called Xiandi."


    "..."


    however, the leader of the Sirius sect only said "Taoist brother" to Xiang Yang. What he didn''t expect was that all the real immortal Tianjiao who were trapped in the empty island all scolded him angrily, which made him suddenly confused.


    This group of Tianjiao, who were trapped in the empty Island, scolded one by one, as if this guy had some deep hatred with them.


    The leader of the Sirius sect and the other real immortals who sat on the side all showed helplessness. They really didn''t understand why Xiang Yang, who had risen from the lower world, could know so many powerful people of the empty island. Moreover, it seemed that they regarded Tianjiao of the sunken island as a little brother.


    "Cough, this true immortal, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    The leader of the Sirius sect, while speaking, is staring at Xiaoyin without blinking, revealing his thoughts on Xiaoyin.


    "What immortal, do you know how to speak?"


    As soon as this guy opened his mouth, he was scolded by Huba and others, and his face became stiff.


    However, fortunately, Xiang Yang did not continue to embarrass him, but glared at Hu Ba, who immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Go ahead."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, thinking in his heart that maybe it was the chance of Xiaoyin that he could not stop it.


    "The founder of the Sirius sect is Xiaoyue Sirius. After the ancestor of Xiaoyue Sirius was converted to Taoism, there was no pure blood descendant of Xiaoyue Sirius in our Sirius sect. We can''t get the true biography of our ancestors. Now, there are pure blood descendants of Xiaoyue Sirius. My sect... I think, if it is possible, can this descendant of pure blood Xiaoyue Sirius join our Sirius sect and get Xiaoyue Sirius What about the inheritance of ancestors? "


    The leader of the Sirius sect carefully looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "Into your Sirius sect? Do you want an apprentice? "


    Xiang Yang did not answer, one side of the tiger brake on a stare, a vicious breath burst out.


    "Hiss..."


    feeling the ferocity of hucha, the leader of the Sirius sect suddenly changed his face. He was very clear that these Tianjiao were Tianjiao real immortals trapped in the empty Island, and each of them was the key cultivation of all ethnic groups. Maybe his strength might not be comparable with him. However, if he did, he would not have any confidence that he was trapped in the empty island like hucha These are really immortal and proud opponents.


    "I can recruit students for my teacher."


    The leader of Sirius sect wiped the sweat on his forehead and said cautiously.


    Looking at the tiger, it seemed that he could not help tearing himself up. He did not dare to say that he wanted to accept apprentices. Instead, he wanted to accept his apprentices on his behalf. In this way, Tianjiao, who was trapped in the empty Island, had nothing to say.


    "Ha ha, what kind of thing is your master? Do you dare to take my eldest brother''s younger brother as his apprentice? Hurry up, don''t waste time here. Take out the inheritance of the Sirius sect and issue you a token of the master of Sirius city from the sunken island. Otherwise, you don''t need to exist. "


    A young man on an empty Island sneered and ran against the leader of the Sirius sect."This..."


    after hearing this, the leader of the Sirius sect suddenly showed hesitation. Although Tianjiao, who was trapped in the empty Island, directly asked him to take out the inheritance of Xiaoyue Sirius, he also promised to give him a city Lord position.


    As you know, Kongzi is one of the most powerful forces in the eastern sky. Moreover, the strongest existence in the island is the highest one under the throne of the Oriental emperor. If a token is given to him by the Tianjiao of kongdao, he will become the city master of Sirius city. At that time, he can use the array of Sirius city No one can do anything to him unless it''s the strong one.


    The original man demon did not have a city Lord token issued by an official force in the eastern heaven region. Therefore, although he was the so-called city Lord, he could not use the power of the city Lord, so he was easily destroyed by Tianjiao, a group of empty islands.


    The leader of Sirius sect is excited. If he can get the token of the city master of Sirius City, it will be very important for him.


    If small silver is collected into the Sirius sect, it is good for the Sirius sect, but if you get the city Lord token, it is directly beneficial to him.


    At the same time, the leader of Sirius sect had already known how to choose.


    However, he was not quite reconciled. In order to be the master of Sirius City, he gave the inheritance of the ancestral clan to each other, and he could not bring the other party into the clan, which was not in line with the rules of the clan.


    "Come on, take out your inheritance, or else, don''t make us angry." Seeing that the leader of the Sirius sect was still hesitating, not to mention hucha, even the other Tianjiao also looked at the past with a threatening look in his eyes.


    "I give it to you. However, the inheritance of Xiaoyue Sirius is in the forbidden area of zongmen. Please follow me."


    In the face of the threat of many real immortals and Tianjiao on the sunken Island, it was useless to give the leader of the Sirius sect 100 courage. He made a compromise at once. At the same time, he looked at Xiaoyin and muttered, "although I have no requirements for you, you have got the inheritance of our ancestor Xiaoyue Sirius. If the Sirius sect is in trouble in the future, please come out Help me


    Although this guy said very sincerely, Xiaoyin ignored him. The little guy always looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry. With your inheritance of the Sirius sect, the little guy has an inseparable relationship with the Sirius sect. If the Sirius sect is in danger of extinction in the future, he will come to help."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    When his accomplishments reached his level, he more and more understood the importance of causality. If Xiaoyin got the inheritance of Xiaoyue Sirius, he would naturally have a cause and effect with the Sirius sect. If he had a chance in the future, he would naturally return the cause and effect.


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much."


    After hearing this, the leader of Sirius sect showed an excited look on his face.


    "It''s cheaper for you."


    Huba and others murmured, looking at the Sirius patriarch''s eyes with a look of bad.


    Only those real immortals who have really seen Xiangyang''s strength can understand how terrible Xiangyang''s strength is. This is the existence of a real war between Xiangyang and the strong men of Daluo.


    Although Xiang Yang and the palace master were in chaos at that time, they were very clear that Xiang Yang and the palace master were absolutely victorious. If we could ask Xiang Yang to say that if we were in trouble in the future, we would ask Xiang Yang to help. This is just like Xiang Yang coming to help. This is a great opportunity for the Tianlang sect.


    "What a pity."


    "Boss, do you have any spiritual pet that needs chance? I''m trapped in the empty mountain. There''s not much else. There are many kinds of inheritance. Otherwise, I''ll give it a chance. You owe me a cause and effect."


    Even, a young man Tianjiao couldn''t help but say to Xiang Yang.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand. Suddenly, a ray of bloody light flashed by. Xiaohong, who had almost completely evolved into a blood Jiao, appeared in front of several people.


    "It''s Xuejiao, Keke, this. Maybe you have to find elder sister."


    When the young man saw Xiaohong, he felt helpless and had an unnatural look on his face. However, he recovered immediately and said to Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang, let''s go to the sunken island next. When we get to the sunken Island, we can find the elder sister. The elder sister wants to die."


    "Well, I''ll go when I''m free."


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the other party''s lack of Xiaohong''s inheritance. In fact, today''s Xiangyang can be regarded as a mobile all-round inheritance treasure house. The inheritance skills he gave Xiaohong and Xiaoyin were the highest among the myriad worlds. He took a fancy to the inheritance of Xiaoyue Sirius, just to help Xiaoyin purify his blood.


    As for other skills and so on, he really didn''t like it.


    Next, under the eyes of several people, the leader of the Sirius sect directly took several people to the inheritance forbidden area of the Sirius sect, and opened the inheritance of the Xiaoyue Sirius to Xiaoyin.


    This process is very smooth, with the existence of Xiangyang and a group of true immortals in kongdao, there is no suspense in everything, and the leader of Sirius sect dare not make any mischief.Finally, after everything was done, Xiaoyin got a complete inheritance. However, it took time to digest it. Xiang Yang sent it to Wuji immortal''s mansion, and then he was ready to leave with Tianjiao, who was trapped on empty islands.


    "This is the token of the city Lord who promised to give you. Remember, every hundred years, you can supply the empty island on time."


    In the end, the real immortals and Tianjiao who were trapped in the empty Island did not break their promise, but really gave the city Lord''s token to the leader of the Sirius sect.


    Although the city Lord''s token was given, the token of the island was not easily given to anyone. After getting the token, there must be a confession.


    "Yes, yes, I see."


    The leader of the Sirius sect was so excited that he didn''t care about the confession.


    "Ha ha, let''s go."


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, laughs and turns into a streamer.


    "Boss, wait for us. Where are you going?"


    Huba and hucha, as well as a number of empty islands in recent years, Tianjiao saw it and rushed to catch up.


    "Naturally, I''m going to collect debts. I remember that you still owe me immortal tools. Get ready."


    "Ah... Boss, our brother, don''t mention money. It''s so emotional."


    "My brother knows how to settle accounts, not to mention you and I are not brothers."


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    "The fairyland is divided into five celestial realms. There is a supreme Heavenly Emperor sitting in all the celestial regions in the southeast, northwest and northwest. It is said that these heavenly emperors are the real existence of the supreme celestial beings at the peak of Dalao. It is precisely because of the five heavenly emperors sitting in the celestial sphere that the Western divine world, the demon world, the ghost world, the ancient celestial world and even other powerful worlds dare not invade our fairyland."


    "We are now in the field of the eastern sky. Before that, Sirius city was just a very small city. Even among the hundreds of millions of towns in the eastern sky, it could not be named at all. However, this golden city is more than 100 times bigger than Sirius city. Only the strong in the realm of Daluo can be the city master."


    "Boss, you can see that the prosperity of Jinhong city is not comparable to that of the lower world. Even if the top ten ancestral gates of the universe in the lower world come, they can''t compare with it. No, it can''t be compared to one percent."


    "..."


    in a luxury restaurant, Xiang Yang and a group of true immortals Tianjiao sat together to eat, drink and chat.


    "Nine elder sister" is very loyal to sit next to Xiang Yang, pour wine and vegetables for him, so that a lot of real immortal strong people met, all of them were very envious of Xiang Yang.


    "Nine elder sister, don''t be busy at the same time. Sit down and have a drink together." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Jiu Jie.


    "Don''t call me" nine elder sister. "I''m just a maid beside the young master. Please give me a name


    "Nine elder sister" looked at Xiang Yang with supplication in her eyes. Even though she had spent thousands of years in wujixian mansion, her idea of becoming a maid in return for Xiang Yang''s kindness has not changed, but has become more stubborn.


    "Well, I''d better call you Yunping."


    Xiang Yang is helpless. Her original name is mu Yunping. Now, her stubbornness is reflected again, which makes even Xiang Yang feel deep admiration. He no longer disputes with Jiujie, but calls Jiujie by his name.


    "Yes, young master."


    "Nine elder sister" Mu Yunping is very happy when she hears that Xiang Yang wants to call her name. Yunping''s face is filled with joy. It seems that Xiang Yang''s direct address to her name is a matter of great honor to her.


    After hearing this, Hu Ba and Hu Sha and other real immortals were shocked. There was such a beautiful woman who was not weak in strength and superior in quality, and wanted to be a maid. Even if they had countless maids around Tianjiao, they were very envious of Xiang Yang.


    While they were eating and drinking, this group of dandies, who can be called the very big dandies in the eastern heaven, told Xiang Yang the pattern of the fairyland.


    "The Oriental heaven is vast and there are millions of continents. Even a small continent is enough to compare with the whole universe in the lower world. The Jinhong city we are now in belongs to a small city, controlled by one of the most influential forces named Jin hongzong.


    The patriarch of Jin hongzong was just a strong man of Daluo. Although it was only the cultivation of one heavy heaven in Dalao, it was said that his cultivation was very good. He had already reached the peak of the first heaven, and only a little bit could reach the level of double heaven.


    At the same time, the other party is not only the Lord of jinhongzong, but also the Lord of Jinhong city. He has absolute dignity. No one dares to disobey him


    The young man on the sunken island said that, at the same time, he looked at the main city in the center of Jinhong city. Although there was no strong breath, his eyes looked there with a ray of very obvious respect. Obviously, this is the city Lord''s mansion where the king of Jinhong city is located.


    Even if the real immortals in the empty island are arrogant, they can face the disdain of any real immortals who have not really become the realm of Dalao. However, as long as the other side becomes a strong person of Dalao, their identity can not be compared.


    In the fairyland, there are many true immortals, and most of them are like pigs and dogs. Those true immortals who do not have strong clan forces behind them can''t be compared with those who come out of such powerful forces as kongdao. However, as long as these loose cultivation fairies break through the realm of Daluo, they will be the real fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and become a high-ranking existence.


    "It''s interesting to be the city Lord of Darrow."


    After the Tianjiao of these empty islands, Xiang Yang became more clear about the pattern of the eastern heaven. The strong ones in the fairyland were like clouds. It seems that the strong ones in the realm of Dalao are not as few as he imagined.


    Although Jinhong city is only a small city, it is nothing in the eastern sky. It can only barely rank as a name. Moreover, it is the name behind hundreds of millions of cities.


    In such a small city, there is actually a big Luo strong person sitting in the town. In this way, if the darao strong people in the whole eastern heaven are gathered together, it will be counted in billions.


    "This fairyland seems more interesting than I thought." Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yes, there are so many strong people. How can it be meaningless.


    Xiang Yang originally thought that the strongest one in the fairyland was the strong one. Zhenxian was already an expert. Even when he arrived in the fairyland, there were few opponents. After all, he couldn''t have nothing to do to challenge the big Luo strongmen like the master of a sect. When he knew that there were so many big Luo strongmen in the fairyland, he immediately felt that he was next in the fairyland It''s also very interesting. I''m not afraid there''s no enemy."That''s for sure. In the fairyland, real immortals can only be regarded as small masters. The real strong ones are all invincible in the realm of Dalao. Of course, there are also some strong and weak ones in Dalao. There are too few peaks in the powerful Dalao jiuchongtian, but there are a lot of one and two heaven. Boss, as long as you become the realm of Dalao, you will understand that this level exists If you can really play games on the big stage of fairyland, at that time, if you can win in the battle among the powerful darao, you can get what you want, not to mention the top-grade immortal tools. Even the top-grade immortal tools are also a lot of them. "


    Hu Cha said at the same time, the face of envy, "it is said that the Fox family has broken through to become a strong man, now, thousands of people to the dynasty, really envy dead me."


    "I don''t know when I will be able to break through the realm of being a big Luo. Unfortunately, it''s really not easy to become a strong player in the city."


    "Hucha, how dare you compare with that one?"


    After seeing other Tianjiao, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t look down upon me. When you come out after ten thousand years of closing up, you will be the real daruo strongman. When you see me, you will call out Xianwang xianzun."


    Tiger brake said discontentedly.


    "Ha ha..."


    it is obvious that the relationship between these people has become very good after the experience of the lower world. After listening to hucha''s words, a group of people sneered and obviously didn''t believe hucha''s words. However, hucha didn''t care. He felt that when he became a big Luo strong man, these brothers who didn''t believe him would bow down and submit to the throne.


    "Who is that you are talking about?"


    Xiang Yang was very curious. When he was in the lower world, he heard Yindai say "that" as if he had something to do with him. However, he did not know who the "that" was. Even Yindai did not tell himself. Until now, he heard "that" from several people. He was a little puzzled.


    "That''s wonderful."


    Hucha sighed.


    "That one, high above, no one can blaspheme."


    There was a look of longing on Huba''s face.


    "That''s the real first person on the empty island. She''s our guiding light. She''s the most brilliant fairy king in the world."


    "That''s the real number one."


    "..."


    next, other Tianjiao also said one by one, with yearning on their faces.


    "Who on earth can make you like this?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t understand. It seemed that the "that" mentioned by more than a dozen people seemed to be really powerful. But he knew that the other party could not be the strong one of the older generation. After all, Tianjiao, who was present, was young and strong. Although the older generation was powerful, it was impossible for these young people to respect a strong one of the older generation without any reason. Only peers, and far away Beyond them, they can feel so shocked.


    Every world is the same, the same generation naturally has the same generation of competitors, unless those real Tianjiao, will put competitors on the older generation.


    "That one is Mei."


    Hu Ba looked at Xiang Yang with pride on his face. After knowing Xiang Yang for such a long time, he could boast in front of Xiang Yang.


    Moreover, he had an IOU in front of Xiang Yang. He felt that he knew who the "that" was, but Xiang Yang did not know, as if he had won.


    "Shhh..."


    as soon as his voice dropped, the tiger brake on one side quickly covered Hu BA''s mouth, "you can''t talk nonsense. The person who hates to have her name said, if you say it now, you will die."


    "Hum..."


    however, at this moment, it seems that it is too late to stop the tiger brake. After Hu BA''s voice falls, there is a very miraculous energy fluctuation, as if there is a ripple across, which makes everyone''s face change.


    "It''s over, Huba, you big mouth. You''re going to kill us."


    All the real immortal Tianjiao on the scene had changed their faces. They all suffered from each other. They wanted to tear Hu BA''s mouth.


    "How do I know that I can be so smart? Although I heard that the man was very clear and could not be expressed in words, let alone his name, otherwise, the person would have some feelings, but no one had ever practiced it. I thought it was false, but I didn''t expect it was true. I just said a word..."


    although Hu BA was also pale, he was very melancholy. He really only had a word It''s unintentional. Otherwise, with his courage, there will be no courage to provoke that person...


    "this energy is a little strange."


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang showed a puzzled look on his face, because he noticed that the energy seemed a little familiar.


    So, in the shock of Hu Ba Hu Cha and other real immortals, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand. There were two Qi flowing between heaven and earth in his palm. With a gentle grasp, he immediately grasped this strange energy in the palm of his hand.


    "God, boss, you don''t want to.""No, don''t..."


    "boss, don''t play, I beg you, you''ll kill us."


    "Ah, ah..."


    "..."


    watching Xiang Yang''s movements, everyone''s faces changed. They looked at Xiang Yang in horror, as if what he had done had harmed them and would have brought them great enemies.


    "I see. It''s you, Mei. It''s you. Ha ha ha."


    However, in the shock of the public, Xiang Yang suddenly understood what he had to laugh.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the same time, with the sound of Xiang Yang''s laughter, the energy seemed to be infuriated, and suddenly became turbulent. The violent and incomparable energy was rolling, and the breath of terror broke out.


    "My God, something''s going to happen."


    Huba and other real immortals who were trapped in the empty Island saw him, and all of them felt trembling and turned pale.


    "Boss, please, don''t irritate that one. She''s coming. We''re all going to have an accident."


    "Yes, boss, don''t do that."


    "Ah ah..."


    a group of real fairies looked at Xiang Yang with a look of supplication. They were really afraid and regretted. They had known that Xiang Yang would take the initiative to provoke each other after knowing the existence of "that one". They should not let Xiang Yang know how the "that one" is.


    Hu Ba, in particular, was hated by others. He felt that if he didn''t open his head to say the first word of the name, otherwise, he would not be sensed by that person, so that Xiang Yang had the opportunity to challenge each other.


    "Hum..."


    however, no matter how many people pray for Xiang Yang, it is useless. Xiang Yang grabs the energy in his hand, and his face still has a faint smile.


    He finally understood who Yindai and Tianjiao, a group of empty islands, adored.


    However, this energy is getting stronger and stronger. If it was only because Huba said a word in the other party''s name before, it seems that it has been activated and the active recovery has shown its strength.


    "Eh..."


    accompanied by a faint voice of suspicion, there is a terrible breath of Dalao in the master''s office of Jinhong City, which confronts with this energy.


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the direction of the Lord''s residence of Jinhong city. His face showed a displeasure, "what''s this guy doing?"


    "Ha ha, that''s great. The Lord of Jinhong City blocked us. We can rest assured."


    Tianjiao, who was trapped on the empty Island, was relieved and felt that the other side would be attracted by the Lord of Jinhong city. In this way, they would not have to worry that they would have an accident because of the dissatisfaction of "that one".


    "It''s you... Disrespectful..."


    however, to the despair of these real immortal Tianjiao, raoshi, the famous city Lord of Jinhong City, even retreated in front of "that one". The respectful voice of the Lord of Jinhong city came, and then all the breath that he burst out from him disappeared.


    Boom!


    After that, no one can stop that powerful energy, which is directly manifested. Moreover, this time, it is no longer a breath, as if the "that" came in person.


    "Finished..."


    "dead..."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    Boom!


    A huge burst of energy burst out, the unknown void came, and instantly arrived in the restaurant where Xiangyang and others were located.


    The powerful power is vast, and there is a breath of terror flowing.


    This is the power of Da Luo, which carries the rules of Da Luo, which makes all the real immortals and Tianjiao all pale, trembling and kneeling on the ground, shouting, "no, it''s none of our business."


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    "it''s really going to be an accident this time."


    "That one actually appeared, and it''s over..."


    all of the ten real immortal Tianjiao were trembling in their hearts, and their whole bodies were shaking with fear.


    Even Mu Yunping, the "nine elder sister", was pale when she felt the breath of the powerful and incomparable big Luo. However, she bit the pressure root tightly without any shaking.


    Although Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, is not even a real immortal, she is proud and arrogant. No one can compare with her. Even in the face of the pressure of Da Luo, she never lowers her head.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, let go of the breath he held in his hand, and felt the vitality of the familiar and strange powerful energy. He was filled with admiration. It was a kind of closeness to the heaven and earth, the same as the road, as if born to be the embodiment of the road.


    What''s more, the other party just comes from the void, not from the real body. There are immortal sound bursts, golden lotus blossoms, and powerful energy flows.


    Lotus grows in the void, and nature is everywhere.


    This is not the first time that Xiang Yang has seen such a situation. As early as more than ten years ago, when Xiang Yang''s cultivation was still very weak, he had seen such a situation in the source stars.


    At the moment, seeing such a situation again, a sense of familiarity rose in his heart, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Even, in the shock of a crowd of true immortals, Xiang Yang looked ahead, then reached out his hand and gently grasped the immortal lotus growing out of thin air. Suddenly, one of the energy immortal lotus appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand, spinning gently, with a breath of God and saint.


    "That''s the feeling, Mei Aoxue, Mei Zun, long time no see."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and closed his hand. All of a sudden, the immortal lotus in the palm of his hand was instantly transformed into an energy into his body, and he felt a different vitality and creative force bursting out of the Golden Lotus.


    "Boss, it''s also nature, but it''s the power of nature."


    At this time, the small spirit of the heaven and earth in Xiang Yang''s body said to Xiang Yang.


    "How does it compare with the power of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Hehe, it''s just a small way."


    Xiao Ling sneered and disdained the creative power of the golden lotus flower that Xiang Yang inhaled into his body.


    "It turns out that this is the creative power of Mei Aoxue."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. For a long time, he did not understand why Mei Aoxue could grow lotus flowers in the void. It seemed that he was naturally full of vitality. At the moment, he finally understood why. It turned out that this is the power of vitality, that is, the power of creation.


    However, Mei Aoxue''s power of creation is the power of creation acquired, which cannot be compared with the power of Xiaoling.


    Boom!


    Just as Xiang Yang was talking to Xiao Ling, he heard a roar. Then a powerful force broke out, and a figure came down like a fairy king.


    This figure is surrounded by countless immortal virtual shadows, Golden Lotus everywhere, immortal sound resounding all over the sky, and powerful energy is flowing. This is a peerless Immortal King with elegant body and holy and indescribable breath.


    "Hiss... Really, that''s the one coming."


    Seeing this scene, all the real fairies on the empty Island were breathing coolly, knowing in their hearts that it was the one who came.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang, with a faint smile on his face, looked at the figure that looked like a peerless fairy king and spoke softly.


    "Mei Xiaoniu, long time no see."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s words, as if a top-notch immortal tool exploded in the center of the public, made all the real immortal Tianjiao''s faces changed greatly, and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of panic.


    In their eyes, the "one" who was high in their eyes came, which made them feel extremely shocked.


    But Xiang Yang, as the initiator of the crime, said "Mei Xiaoniu"...


    the unspeakable panic broke out in the hearts of all the real immortals present.


    These from the empty island out of the real immortal strong people, one by one all stare big eyes, can not hide the eyes of panic.


    In the eyes of all the people who were shocked, Xiang Yang''s face was still smiling at the figure of the sacred and ineffable things that had been condensed in front of him.


    "Why are you here?"However, to everyone''s surprise, the sacred figure did not get angry, but came out with a voice of surprise. Moreover, the sound was so wonderful that even if people only heard this sound, they could also have a very beautiful feeling from the bottom of their hearts, as if they had heard some sacred music.


    At this moment, everyone felt a sense of joy rising.


    "Mei Xiaoniu, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I miss her very much. Come on, let me hold her."


    Next, Xiang Yang''s words immediately let everyone''s eyes widen, showing an incredible look.


    While Xiang Yang was laughing, he actually opened his hands and walked towards the figure like a fairy king.


    Even, in the eyes of everyone who was shocked, Xiang Yang held each other directly.


    This figure, like a fairy king, is no one else. It is Mei Aoxue, the demon family''s supreme master among millions of barren mountains that Xiang Yang knew when he was in the source star.


    Even Xiang Yang didn''t think that Yin Dai and the high-ranking "that one" among the real fairies on the island was actually the demon Zun Mei Aoxue who only reached the celestial realm in those years.


    It was only more than ten years for Mei Aoxue to leave the lower world and go to the fairyland. During these years, Xiang Yang felt that he was able to raise his cultivation to the peak of the real immortal, even to the level of half step Da Luo.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that after more than ten years, Mei Aoxue had promoted his cultivation to the realm of Dara. Moreover, the breath on the other side seemed to be more than that of the ordinary realm of Da Luo yichongtian, who had just entered the realm of Da Luo, which shocked Xiang Yang.


    You know, it''s only more than ten years since I saw her. Her growth speed is too fast. There must be some strange things in it.


    "Although I have become a strong man in Daluo, I still feel the same."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    More than ten years ago, Xiang Yang once had close contact with Mei Aoxue. Now, after more than ten years, Mei Aoxue has really become a strong man in the big Luo. However, Xiang Yang finds that the feeling of holding still remains unchanged.


    "Damn it..."


    even though Huba was frightened, he couldn''t help shouting.


    The other real immortals were all in a daze, because Xiang Yang really hugged the very sacred and lofty figure in the empty island.


    "You..."


    at this moment, Mei Aoxue, who was held by Xiang Yang, also changed her face. All the sacred breath of her whole body dissipated, revealing that beautiful and charming face in the prosperous age.


    Her face, which was supposed to be high and elegant and sacred, had a look of shame and anger.


    "You bastard, take advantage of me again."


    Then, in the daze of everyone, she only heard Mei Aoxue''s voice ringing like a silver bell. She glared at Xiang Yang angrily, with a look of exasperation in her eyes. She raised her hand to attack Xiang Yang. However, as soon as the energy came out, she was sucked away by an inexplicable force on Xiang Yang.


    Mei Aoxue''s strength can''t do any harm to Xiang Yang.


    On the one hand, there is a contractual relationship between Mei Aoxue and Xiang Yang, and it is impossible for both sides to hurt each other. On the other hand, Mei Aoxue''s power is the acquired force of creation, and Xiang Yang is born with the innate chaos treasure of heaven and earth, which is the innate force of creation. In addition, the skills he practices is the formula of heaven and earth, and what he practices is also the innate creation of heaven and earth The power of transformation.


    The innate has the ultimate suppression to the postnatal, especially the chaotic innate and postnatal forces, and the gap between them is even greater.


    At the moment, the power of Xiang Yang''s fortune telling formula directly made Mei Aoxue''s creative power have no effect on him.


    "Ha ha, Mei Xiaoniu, I''m so excited to see you. I know you miss me very much. It''s very kind of you to welcome me so much."


    Xiang Yang smiles and hugs Mei Aoxue tightly. He sighs that this girl, a descendant of Nine Tailed Tianhu, is really extraordinary. Even he can''t help it.


    Xiang Yang can feel that his instinct is ready to move. If he did not suppress it with his strong perseverance, I am afraid that he would really take Mei Aoxue to find a place without any one to evolve life.


    Of course, Mei Aoxue is now a strong man in daruo. Whether Xiang Yang has the ability to take her to evolve life is still one thing.


    "Get out of here."


    Boom!


    Sure enough, after the initial surprise, Mei Aoxue really broke out. She angrily denounced, knowing that her immortal power could not have any effect on Xiang Yang. She directly bombarded Xiang Yang with her own brute force, which made Xiang Yang''s body tremble, but she didn''t fly out.


    "Eh..."


    Mei Aoxue looks shocked. She knows very well that after returning to the fairyland, she integrates her former life and condenses Jiuwei, becoming the second Nine Tailed Tianhu among today''s Tianhu people. Her cultivation has directly reached the realm of the two realms of Da Luo, which is not inferior to the real demons cultivated by the major forces in the fairyland.Even if she didn''t specifically practice the power of the body, the body at the moment is absolutely not weak. It is absolutely beyond the resistance of ordinary real immortals. However, Xiang Yang seems to easily block the bombardment of her physical power, which is a bit terrifying.


    "It''s interesting that you have grown up to such a degree. How about trying my hand again?"


    Mei Aoxue''s face showed a color of interest, and she was full of bright energy. The powerful blood belonging to the Nine Tailed Tianhu burst out. All at once, she only heard the sound of "bang". She patted Xiang Yang again. This time, the void collapsed in the place where her jade palm passed. Only a palm print left a mark on the void.


    Boom!


    Almost in the moment of Mei Aoxue''s palm, Xiang Yang has passively accepted her hand.


    Xiang Yang''s body trembled, surrounded by heaven and earth. At the same time, his blood turned into a blood shield. At the same time, all the acupoints in his body were shining with light, and an invisible force burst out. Moreover, there was more terrible energy flowing in his body, and even a little purple flame diffused, which made him block Mei Aoxue''s action Palms.


    "Keke..."


    after taking the palm of Mei Aoxue, Xiang Yang did not step back. He coughed softly and screamed, "Oh, it hurts me. My whole person is broken. Mei Xiaoniu, you are cruel. We are connected with life and death. How can you treat me like this


    He yelled bitterly in his mouth, but everyone could see clearly that he had nothing at all. He was absolutely pretending to be injured.


    "Hiss..."


    "the boss is so powerful."


    "My God..."


    when all the people saw that scene, they were all shocked. What they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang could really block the attack of "Na". You know, even among his peers in the eastern heaven, there are few people who can compare with him.


    How strong Xiang Yang is, in their understanding, is just a man of short practice. At this moment, he can resist the attack of "that one"?


    "You''ve really grown up to such a point. It''s more terrifying than Yindai said!"


    When Mei Ao Xue saw this scene, she also took a breath. Although she had stopped talking about Xiang Yang before this, she realized the horror of Xiang Yang only when she saw Xiang Yang.


    Rao is Mei Aoxue can''t help but be shocked. At the same time, thinking of the problems she faced during this period of time, her heart rises with ecstasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    Boom!


    In the box of jinhongcheng Inn, Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue stand opposite each other. Although Mei Aoxue doesn''t succeed, she can''t help showing her joy.


    Next to them, a group of real immortals trapped in an empty island have been shocked for a long time. What they would never have thought of was that Xiang Yang was so presumptuous in the face of the "that" in their mouth. Of course, the most important thing is that "the one" did not treat Xiang Yang''s killer with respect to Da Luo. This is really abnormal.


    You know, even if the "that one" has a bad temper, as a strong man of the big Luo, his own dignity is absolutely not defiant by anyone.


    "Ha ha, I said Mei Xiaoniu, how did you break through from Tianxian to daruo in more than ten years? Is there any secret in this? Teach me, so that I can break through the realm of daruo. "


    Xiang Yang looks at Mei Aoxue with a smile. What''s wrong with his eyes, he thinks in his heart whether he should "borrow" all the strength of Mei Aoxue, so that when he is at the peak of the true immortal, he can feel the mystery of the power of the realm of Da Luo. He can not say that he can understand several rules of Da Luo at once, and thus break through it.


    Although he once felt the strength of Dara level from the power transmitted to him by the will of the source star heaven and earth, he was too weak to have too much insight at that time. If he could have the power of Da Luo again, it would be a different experience.


    Xiang Yang still remembers the contract between him and Mei Aoxue. Not only could both sides not kill each other, but he could directly borrow Mei Aoxue''s power.


    Even if Mei Aoxue doesn''t agree, he can use some secret methods to borrow the other party''s strength quietly.


    "Well, follow me, and I''ll help you break through the realm of daruo."


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought he was just saying it casually. To his surprise, Mei Aoxue agreed directly.


    At this moment, not only Xiang Yang was a little stunned, but also all the real xiantianjiao people on the empty island felt very incredible.


    Is this still the "one" whose heart is so high that no one can compare, no one can approach, no man can desecrate?


    The cultivation of all the people present has reached the peak of the true immortal. Further, they are the real daruo strongmen. However, they have been stuck in this realm for many years and deeply know how hard it is to become a big Luo.


    What''s more, breaking through the realm of Da Luo seems to be very simple in the mouth of "this one", which makes them think it''s really incredible.


    "True or false?" Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue with a puzzled look in his eyes. "I don''t believe you can really help me to break through the realm of Dara. You know, I don''t even understand one of the rules of Da Luo. If I want to break through daruo, at least I have to understand the nine rules of Dara in advance. Can you help me break through it?"


    "Hiss..."


    "is the boss too ambitious? Does he think he can directly break through the nine Dharma rules and become the pinnacle of Dara? "


    "Ouch, I''ll go. The boss is worthy of being the boss. The leap of thinking is different. He wants to understand the nine Dharma rules and break through to become the existence of the nine fold celestial beings. Doesn''t he know that this is impossible?"


    "..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Mei Aoxue didn''t react. Instead, a group of Tianjiao people who were trapped in an empty island all looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    Xiang Yang also saw the reaction of a group of real immortals in the empty island. With a faint smile on his face, he said to Mei Aoxue, "Mei Xiaoniu, can you help me?"


    He has already figured out a shortcut to make himself break through the existence of the peak of Daluo in a short time.


    That is, when he has not yet broken through the realm of Dara, he can directly understand at least the nine rules of the great Luo, and even more. In this way, as long as he can break through and become the golden immortal of Daluo, he will be able to become the invincible existence at the peak of the nine realms of Dara.


    Of course, this is only his breakthrough method combined with the inheritance of "wanjiezun" and his own inheritance.


    However, what makes him feel depressed is that up to now, ten years have passed. According to the truth, he should have understood one or two rules of the great Luo, but he has not yet understood any of the rules. Although his strength is growing steadily, he feels that if he is full of strength, he may not have escaped even when he is faced with the first-time master of daruo The road of life, however, let him depressed is that his own rules are still not any movement.


    "You think too much. Even if you understand the nine Dharma rules at the level of true immortals, you can''t break through the existence of the peak of Dalai all at once."


    Mei Aoxue said with a smile at this time.


    "Da Luo Jiu Chong Tian is to understand the nine Dharma rules. I first understand the nine Dharma rules and then achieve the great Luo. Why can''t I become the real peak existence?"


    Xiang Yang snorted, but his words are a little weak. Although he has been inherited by wanjiezun, wanjiezun is an ancient holy one born in congenital chaos. It is not true that he has been cultivated to such a state from nothing. He has not really experienced the realm of Dalao. The practice in this realm is just his calculation I didn''t really experience practice.However, Xiang Yang felt that the ancient sage''s view of wanjiezun must be right.


    "Fantastic."


    Mei Aoxue sneered and said with a sneer, "I advise you to go back with me. I will take you to have a good understanding of the cultivation of the fairyland. Otherwise, your strength will be enough, but your insight can''t be compared with your strength. It makes people laugh."


    "OK, since Mei Xiaoniu asked me to study, I''ll go with you, but you have to do me a favor."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What''s up?"


    Mei Aoxue is slightly stunned. His eyes look at Xiang Yang. She suddenly understands why Xiang Yang has agreed to herself. It turns out that she wants to ask for help when she has something to do.


    Originally, Xiang Yang believed in himself very much, so he agreed to go with him to break through the realm of Da Luo. However, Xiang Yang asked her to help him. Mei Aoxue realized that Xiang Yang had something to ask for her. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Help me find someone."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    The main purpose of his coming to the fairyland was to find the girls who had been taken away by his mother. At that time, the girls went to the fairyland from the secret place of xiaoxianjie in Wanfa zizong. However, Xiang Yang did not know where he had gone to the fairyland.


    After the fairyland was used once, it was abandoned, and the access to the fairyland was completely destroyed. Even if Xiang Yang wanted to look for it, he could not know where the girls went after they went to the fairyland.


    The fairyland is so big and vast that Rao Shi Xiang Yang doesn''t know where he should go to find the women. He can only find them through some strength.


    Since Mei Aoxue has such a reputation in the empty Island, it is most appropriate to ask her for help.


    Originally, Xiang Yang wanted to find other "little brothers" who he knew in the lower world. However, with Mei Aoxue, the great God, here, it was better than anything.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Mei Ao snow Leng for a long time, "you just came to the fairyland, how to find people?"


    She had met Yin Dai, and she was very clear about Xiang Yang''s performance in the lower world. She had already known that Xiang Yang''s rise would not be long. Now she saw Xiang Yang and felt that it was impossible for him to know many people.


    If there are people who know each other, the people Xiang Yang came to the fairyland to look for should be the real immortals mentioned by Yin Dai who were forced to write down the IOU.


    "Yes, I just came to the fairyland, yes, but the main reason I came to fairyland this time is to find people."


    Xiang Yang said.


    At the same time, he remembered that he had not met with all the girls for more than ten years. He couldn''t help but feel sad. He didn''t know what happened to the headmaster''s wife. Qin LAN, Chen Mengqing, Qingya and Monica must have really grown up...


    not seen for more than ten years, Xiang Yang has been thinking about the girls, never forgetting them, and the feeling of missing them is growing ¡£


    "Who is it? Which faction? "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Mei Aoxue has a bad premonition in his heart. He always thinks that it is not a simple thing for Xiang Yang to find the person he is looking for.


    "From below, my wives."


    At the same time, all of his mother''s thoughts came out.


    Suddenly, Mei Aoxue sensed the response to those images, then his face showed a strange color and said with a sneer, "your wife is really many."


    At this moment, somehow, Mei Aoxue''s anger rises in her heart. When she learns that Xiang Yang is looking for a dozen wives, she wants to slap him in the face.


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing, but they''re just my wives in the fairyland. There are other wives in the lower world."


    Xiang Yang laughs, as if not aware of Mei Ao Xue''s unhappiness.


    Mei Ao Xue was even more upset when she saw Xiang Yang''s appearance. In particular, when she saw that Xiang Yang was still surrounded by xiaokeren, a pair of "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping, she was even more angry.


    "Hum..."


    Mei Aoxue snorted coldly and didn''t want to speak. Naturally, a cold burst out on her body, which made the Tianjiao people of the real immortal realm tremble in their hearts and even turned pale.


    "What''s the relationship between the boss and" this one "? My God, he''s too mysterious."


    "Is the relationship between the two people..."


    "..."


    after seeing the powerful people of the true immortal realm, they all felt trembling.


    "Nine elder sister" Mu Yunping is quietly looking at Xiang Yang, especially when looking at Mei Aoxue, her face shows a wisp of cold.


    Even Xiang Yang, who is standing beside nine elder sister, can feel her discomfort, which is against Mei Aoxue.


    "Don''t you like me?"Mei Aoxue''s heart is full of displeasure with Xiang Yang. At the moment, she feels the displeasure of "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping. The corners of her mouth rise slightly, revealing a wisp of coldness.


    "Yes."


    Even if she is facing an invincible strong man in the realm of Da Luo, "nine elder sister" still does not have any fear after hearing this, but raises her head and looks at Mei Aoxue with a strong voice.


    "Are you one of his wives, too?"


    Mei Aoxue looks interested and looks at Mu Yunping.


    "I..."


    originally, there was a chill on Mu Yunping''s face, which seemed to be aimed at Mei Aoxue. After listening to Mei Aoxue''s words, Mu Yunping''s cold sense on his face actually dissipated, and on the contrary, he showed a blush.


    She whispered, "I, I''m not... I''m just a maid of the young master..."


    when she said that, Xiang Yang felt a trace of bitterness from Mu Yunping''s words, which made him suddenly look strange. When did this "nine elder sister" become a shadow Emperor? How can you act.


    "Ha ha... Maid..."


    after hearing this, Mei Aoxue suddenly sneered and looked at Xiang Yang with more coldness.


    "Well, it''s too glamorous to do anything about it."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "You..."


    after hearing this, Mei Aoxue was very angry and wanted to fan it directly.


    "I have a little maid. What''s your business?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was at a loss. She couldn''t understand why Mei Xiaoniu was angry because she had a little maid.


    However, seeing Mei Aoxue''s angry appearance, he thought it was very funny and couldn''t help laughing, "why, is Mei Xiaoniu jealous?"


    "Do you mean to provoke me?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Mei Aoxue calmed down. She looked at Xiang Yang calmly. There was a ray of light flowing in her eyes. The whole person directly burst out a breath of incompatibility, which made other people''s faces change greatly. She thought that Xiang Yang really angered her and made her ready to start.


    When Dalao was angry, the whole world would shake for it.


    "What''s the use of irritating you?"


    Xiang Yang was looking at Mei Aoxue with a melancholy face. "I have something else to ask you to help me with. Why do I have nothing to do to irritate you? It is after you know what I want you to help, you are not happy in your heart."


    "Nonsense."


    Mei Ao Xue snorted coldly, but in her heart was thinking, is it really because she knew that Xiang Yang had many wives that she was dissatisfied with? It''s impossible. I have nothing to do with him. I just want him to help. I don''t have any dissatisfaction.


    "Follow me."


    After that, Mei Aoxue took a look and was staring at those Tianjiao people who were so surprised that they were trapped in the empty island. She glared at Xiang Yang and directly sent out a stream of energy, which wrapped Xiang Yang and "nine elder sister" disappeared.


    "My God, the boss has something to do with the" that one ". This is really..."


    "can''t say, can''t say, in case the one hasn''t left yet."


    "Shhh..."


    then, after seeing Mei Aoxue and Xiang Yang disappear, they all gasped for breath. However, they did not dare to say more. After eating and drinking for a while, they went back to the empty island as quickly as possible. They wanted to go back to see if the one with Xiangyang would directly return to the empty island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    Boom!


    At the foot of an ordinary mountain, there is a waterfall falling from the sky. The silver light is incomparably white. One after another, the waterfall falls on the rocks and bursts into endless roar.


    However, at this time, along with the immortal sound, golden lotus was born everywhere, and even countless flowers and plants beside the waterfall also grew.


    The light dissipates and reveals the figures of Mei Aoxue, Xiang Yang and Mu Yunping, the "nine elder sister".


    Mei Aoxue walked to the waterfall with his hands on his back, raised his head to look at the waterfall which had been pounded down from a million Zhang high mountain. He could not help sighing and said, "the nature of the fairyland is infinite. I am a monk. I don''t know what kind of state can I really explore the infinite mysteries of the fairyland."


    "It''s just the power of nature. The day after tomorrow, even when you reach the peak of cultivation, there is a limit." Xiang Yang takes nine elder sister to Mei Aoxue''s side. He also carries his hands on his back, and his face shows a wisp of indifference.


    If Mei Aoxue talks to him about other powers, he may not be able to continue with his realm. However, Mei Aoxue talks about the power of nature with him. This is what he is good at. Naturally, he talks.


    "With your realm, you can''t really detect the mystery of nature. You won''t understand... Er...


    Mei Aoxue originally wanted to despise Xiang Yang and show Xiang Yang his own creative power, so that Xiang Yang''s heart is more eager for the power of creation. Then, Xiang Yang will ask himself to help him break through daruo with the power of creation.


    However, what Mei Aoxue didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang held out his hand before she finished her words. Meanwhile, there was also a golden lotus in the palm of his hand.


    This golden lotus looks so ordinary that it can''t even compare with Mei Aoxue''s creative power of creating a lotus in the void with the harmony of heaven and earth. However, after Mei Aoxue sensed it, her expression changed greatly.


    "This... This is..."


    she looked at the Golden Lotus in Xiang Yang''s palm, as if she were looking at some rare treasure, and the whole person was shaking.


    "Innate force of creation, but also contains a ray of force of heaven and earth, should be called, congenital force of heaven and earth."


    Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue with a smile and said in a soft voice, "you say, even if you practice the power of nature to the peak, can you return to the day after tomorrow and become the innate force?"


    "Taina, it''s really a natural force. How can it be?"


    Mei Aoxue is excited, and the whole person is shaking.


    Even at the moment, Mei Aoxue gently stretched out her hand and carefully touched the Golden Lotus in Xiang Yang''s hand. However, her action was very light. When she really wanted to touch the golden lotus, she did not dare to touch it, so she quickly took back her hand.


    "Poof..."


    after seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and immediately flicked the Golden Lotus toward Mei Aoxue.


    As a result, the Golden Lotus turned into a light and flew towards Mei Aoxue. The latter was nervous. He quickly stretched out his hands as if holding a baby. At the same time, he said angrily to Xiang Yang, "how can you be so rash? What if it dissipates?"


    At the same time, her hands had already caught the golden lotus, closed her eyes and carefully felt it. The whole person was intoxicated, "it is this kind of power, the innate force of creation, this is the real creation of heaven and earth, this is congenital..."


    "cough, this is the force of creation, yes, but not so rare."


    As Xiang Yang chuckled, he stretched out his hand. All of a sudden, countless golden lotus flowers appeared in the palm of his hand. Moreover, this time, the innate creative power of these golden lotus flowers was more powerful.


    After Meiao snow saw, the expression on her face suddenly froze.


    She looked at Xiang Yang, surrounded by at least a dozen golden lotus flowers formed by the innate force of creation. She looked down at the little golden lotus flower in her hand. She felt mixed feelings. She picked up a small sesame on the road, and then found that there were a lot of watermelons in front of her. She was free to pick them up Because the joy of picking up sesame seeds was immediately dispersed.


    Mei Aoxue looks at those golden lotus flowers around Xiang Yang''s right hand, and her face is shocked.


    Xiang Yang is a light smile, a wave of hand, suddenly, all of the innate forces of nature condensed into the Golden Lotus all fly toward her.


    "Well, be careful."


    After seeing the snow, Mei Ao hurriedly collected the golden lotus flowers formed by these forces of nature. Suddenly, she closed her eyes slightly and carefully realized the innate breath of nature.


    "There is a real difference between inborn and acquired."


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately chuckled. Although the acquired force and the innate force are the same forces of creation, the gap between them is not so big.


    "Young master, I feel that there are treasures under the waterfall."At this time, Xiangyang also did not expect that the eyes of "nine elder sister" muyunping, who had never spoken, were flashing golden flame. Her eyes looked at the bottom of the waterfall without blinking, as if through the pool and saw through everything inside.


    "What treasures?"


    Xiangyang was stunned, and his eyes were also burning purple flames. However, the flames burning in his left and right eyes were different. The flame on the left was the eyes of the Phoenix, and the flame on the right was the eye of the sparrow.


    With two flame beams coming into the pool, he found that there was a deep unknown place in the water bottom. He really had a golden light. If it wasn''t carefully induced, he could not see it.


    "I didn''t feel that there was treasure really. I didn''t expect you to find it."


    Xiangyang looked at muyunping, the "nine elder sister" with an unexpected look. Even if he stood beside the pool, he didn''t find any difference. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of "nine elder sister" even the real immortal did not have, and suddenly found the extraordinary place of "nine elder sister".


    "I didn''t feel it at first, but I felt a voice calling me, and when I was pupil, I found the treasure of the water."


    "Nine elder sister" muyunping was Xiangyang with unexpected eyes, his face exposed a ray of red halo, quietly explained.


    "Well, now that''s the case, let her stay here, let''s go down and take the baby."


    Xiang Yang glanced at Mei Aoxue, who was still in the close eyes and understood the power of congenital creation. Then, he directly sent out a force covering the "nine elder sister" muyunping. The force of natural heaven and earth creation erupted, and the two men rushed into the water pool directly.


    Boom!


    When the two men rushed into the water, Xiang Yang felt a strong pressure burst out, and immediately he suppressed it.


    "It''s gravity, it''s also water pressure."


    Xiangyang whispered to himself, and he obviously felt that the pressure from the water pool was 100 times stronger than that of the outside world. The penguin, with the "nine elder sister" muyunping, continued to dive down, and the pressure was stronger and stronger.


    Even, in the end, when they have seen the real face of the underwater treasure, Rao is Xiangyang also felt that he was too hard to walk, and the pressure was too great.


    "A golden flame." When Xiang Yang and Mu Yunping, the nine elder sister, saw the treasures in front of them, they suddenly showed surprise.


    Because in front of them, there is a golden flame burning in the water. This flame is floating in the water like a lotus, and it floats quietly like a rootless duckweed. There is no energy to provide the flame to the lotus flower to burn. But it is burning in the water, as if it will never be extinguished.


    "This feeling, as if it was the" golden flame burning the sky "passed to you by my elder martial brother, is a little like...". "


    boom!


    Xiangyang was just about to say to the nine elder sister Mu Yunping, and heard a loud noise. There was a strong golden flame on the nine elder sister Mu Yunping.


    This flame, and the golden flame lotus floating in the water below each other.


    Even Xiangyang was pushed away by an invisible force, away from the "nine elder sister" muyunping.


    He looked at the "nine elder sister" muyunping, and saw the golden flame of the nine sisters all over the sky, which directly made the whole pool of water boil.


    At the same time, on the edge of the upper pool, meiaoxue, who was standing with her eyes closed, opened her eyes at this time. Her eyes were calm, but when she saw the boiling water surface, she was surprised.


    "He found it himself. This guy can cultivate such a state in more than ten years. It is really a blessing."


    Mei Aoxue said, at the same time, the body shape flashed, the whole person disappeared in the spot, and then, when she appeared again, had appeared in the bottom of the water Xiangyang side.


    "This is the ultimate inheritance of the golden flame of the ancient great Luo immortal after the transformation of Taoism. Quickly take this golden flame, and then you will get all the power of the former great Luo immortal."


    Mei Aoxue looks at the floating under, but obviously towards the upper Xiangyang and the "nine elder sister" side of the gradually approaching the golden flame, she hurried to urge Xiangyang.


    "Don''t worry. Since ancient times, treasure has a chance. You can take the initiative to turn the Lord. You see," nine sisters... ", the skill of cloud screen''s cultivation is also the" golden flame burning heaven ". It is the original skill of the ancient great luoxianzun. Now, she found the existence of this golden flame, and they are looking forward to each other. This is exactly the proof that this is her chance. It is her chance to meet her "Get it."


    Xiangyang smiled and watched the golden flame burst out of his body, and when he drew the gold flame floating faster and faster, his face was smiling.


    If others know that this is the so-called golden flame of the ancient great Luo immortal, after getting it, it can make people have the invincible strength of that great Luoxian statue in a moment. I''m afraid no one can resist such temptation. No matter who is around, even brothers and sisters and even parents, they will directly kill them, and they will seize the chance of this time.However, for Xiang Yang, he would never snatch any fortune from the people around him, even if he was only mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister who always wanted to be his maid.


    Even if it was not for mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, who was predestined with the fate of this time, he would not give up practicing his "heaven and earth formula" to gain this so-called chance to become the so-called Dalao xianzun.


    as like as two peas of his inheritance, he would never give up his inheritance and get the so-called golden flame and supreme inheritance, so that he could follow the same path as the golden flame.


    "Did you give up the inheritance of a Dara immortal, and give up the chance to become a Dara immortal in an instant? Do you know that Dalao xianzun is the real existence of the peak of Dalao. If you can say that you can inherit the golden flame supreme, you can at least spend a million years of practice, or even can''t get such a realm in your whole life. "


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang in shock.


    The reason why she didn''t choose to get the chance was that after returning from the lower world to the fairyland, she directly entered the sacred land of the clan to accept the inheritance. In addition, her years of precipitation made her almost reach the realm of cultivation. Moreover, the particularity of being a Nine Tailed Tianhu made her truly ascend to the sky and instantly became the existence of the double heaven of Dalao.


    Her path is very special. As long as she continues to practice, and even bears the supreme inheritance of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan, she doesn''t need to practice at all. As long as she has enough time, she can gradually become the strength of the top immortal of Daluo. Therefore, she doesn''t care about the inheritance of golden flame.


    However, she does not believe that there are still people in the fairyland who can block the temptation to become a big Luo immortal.


    In fact, she couldn''t help but believe that Xiang Yang was such a person who really blocked all temptation.


    "What kind of Da Luo xianzun, what matters to me? You said it would take a million years, but for me, maybe it will be less than 100 years to achieve the peak of daruo?" Xiang Yang sneered and stood beside Mei Aoxue with both hands on his back, but with a proud look on his face.


    "Hiss..."


    "you really make me look different."


    Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang''s confident expression and couldn''t help but take a cold breath and said.


    "Otherwise, what do you think I should do?"


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister. With the approaching of the golden flame lotus flower, the flame on Mu Yunping''s body directly turns into a lotus flower, which is suspended on her head.


    It seems that as long as another lotus flower appears at her feet, she can really achieve the same.


    Little by little, when the golden flame lotus flower reached the bottom of Mu Yunping, the "nine elder sister," Mu Yunping suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang, "young master, this is your inheritance, not mine. Take it away quickly."


    "Ah..."


    Mei Aoxue is shocked by Xiang Yang''s performance. Unexpectedly, Mu Yunping''s performance is also so shocking.


    "Well integrate and accept the inheritance. When you become the existence lag of Dara immortal, you will be qualified to be my maid. I allow you to stay with me forever."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Originally, he wanted to persuade Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, to accept the inheritance with ease, so that he said so casually. Unexpectedly, after listening to it, Mu Yunping was moved by the eyes of human beings. "Young master, it''s great. You finally accept me."


    "I''ll go..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned and Mei Aoxue was stupefied. It was really amazing that someone was so moved to be the maid of Xiang Yang.


    "Young master, you can rest assured that I will be inherited. At that time, you must not forget what you said."


    Later, seeing that the golden flame lotus flower was getting closer and closer, "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping was moved to say that, very decisively, he directly chose to accept the inheritance.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the golden flame melted into Mu Yunping''s body. All the breath in her body burst out in an instant. A golden flame came out from inside to outside and wrapped her up in an instant. Even Mei Aoxue couldn''t help retreating back millions of miles to stop.


    However, to Mei Aoxue''s dismay, Xiang Yang is still very insipid, and has no reaction, as if that strong pressure has no effect on him.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang was proud of this. Naturally, he knew that it was Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, who intended to protect him. Otherwise, even Mei Aoxue, a strong man whose cultivation reached the realm of Da Luo, was pushed beyond a million Li. How could he have nothing?


    Mei Aoxue also understood this. She sighed helplessly, and her eyes became more and more strange when she looked at Xiang Yang.


    "It will take a while for her to accept the inheritance. Let''s go up and have a chat first?" Mei Aoxue said to Xiang Yang."Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and flashed. He left the water with Mei Aoxue.


    When they got to the top of the waterfall, they saw that there was still a strong current rushing down the waterfall and heading down. However, the water of the waterfall, which should have been pounded down from millions of feet high, evaporated instantly when it reached the water surface.


    And on the whole water surface, the original pool of water, is all turned into a golden flame burning.


    "Reversing fire and water, this golden flame supreme is really a bit of skill."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "The immortal level at the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao has really come into contact with the existence of that Avenue. Naturally, it is not what we can imagine."


    Mei Aoxue stood beside Xiang Yang and looked at the burning water. She said leisurely, "if you regret now, I still have a way to help you get this inheritance. If it is later, it will be too late."


    Xiang Yang didn''t even bother to pay attention to Mei Aoxue''s words. Instead, he sighed and said, "it seems that your hope to make me a strong man of the great Luo Dynasty has been lost. However, what I want you to do for me is that you have to do it."


    "Don''t worry, even if you can''t make you become the peak of Daluo in a short time, although you can''t help me, I will try my best to help you find your wives."


    Mei Aoxue said.


    As she said this, she had a helpless look on her face. When she talked about Xiang Yang''s wife, she felt sour in her heart. Although she didn''t think it was suitable for her, she felt strange.


    "What, Mei Xiaoniu, I''m really curious, why can you become a strong man in such a short time?"


    Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Even your maid, who has been passed on by the golden flame, can become the existence of the Dara immortal. What do you think is so strange about me becoming the second heaven of Dalao?"


    Mei Ao turned white and said with a glance, "don''t think those who go to the lower world to fight for the so-called" world of calamities "are the most real demons in the universe. They are indeed Tianjiao, but they can only be regarded as Tianjiao in their own family. If they are in the real world, the Tianjiao of this generation has surpassed the existence of the older generation Some of them have already become the strong ones of Dalao, while others have understood several rules of Dalao. Although they are not Dalao, they are superior to the king of Daluo and comparable to the king of Daluo. "


    "The king of daraoxian? What kind of hell is this


    Xiang Yang was a little confused. He got the inheritance of wanjiezun, an ancient saint. However, he was not very clear about the existing hierarchy of fairyland.


    "Even if you don''t know the next step, you will be a strong one." Mei Aoxue couldn''t help sighing.


    "I have been able to cultivate to the present level, but I have been gradually improved. No one has told me how to divide the realm of Da Luo. Of course, I can''t blame it." Xiang Yang muttered.


    "You''re really amazing. I''m afraid there are few in the history of fairyland that can really compare with you." Mei Aoxue couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s a pity that there are people who can compare with me." Xiang Yang said.


    "..."


    Mei Aoxue was speechless. She found out that there were people who could be so kind.


    "Daluo jiuchongtian, step by step, ascends to the heaven, the Ninth Heaven, is the real supreme existence, that is to be able to really touch the chaos Road, as long as one step forward is the real holy land, that is the real immortal existence..."


    "Oh, don''t worry, you say that the holy land is immortal, that''s not certain. Among the ancient saints, the dead don''t know How many. "


    Mei Ao Xueyuan wanted to tell Xiang Yang how wonderful the holy land is. However, what she didn''t expect was that she was interrupted by Xiang Yang before she finished.


    "Er..."


    Mei Aoxue was stunned for a long time, and sighed helplessly, "that''s just in theory... Even Kaitian''s holy master has fallen. If you encounter a real enemy, who won''t fall?"


    "That''s right."


    Xiang Yang laughed happily, "then you can go on."


    "Ah..."


    Mei Aoxue felt tired of talking to Xiang Yang. She thought Xiang Yang was a "countryman" who didn''t know anything. As a result, Xiang Yang knew so much.


    At the moment, she can only continue to say, "from the first to the Ninth Heaven, three levels and one big threshold. From the first to the third heaven, it is called the Dalao Xianjun, from the fourth to the sixth heaven, from the seventh to the Ninth Heaven, it is really called the Dalao xianzun. This is the true peak of existence."


    "Er, how can such a division be a little similar to the division of Sanxian..." Xiang Yang was speechless. These people really like to use three and nine in the realm, but it seems to be normal."This is the most orthodox division method since the ancient world of flood and famine. It is recognized by all the heaven and the world." Mei Aoxue said.


    "Jiuchongtian, is it difficult to achieve such a state?" Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the golden flame pool water with his hands on his back, with a strong confidence in his eyes. Even if he did not have any inheritance, even if he could not jump to Daluo xianzun in one step, he was sure to break through and become the real peak of Dalao in the shortest time, even the holy land.


    Because he is Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the golden flame pool, the golden flame burned the heaven and earth, and a terrible breath burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue were talking, they heard a huge roar. Then there was a terrible energy flowing. Under the huge waterfall that fell from the sky, the golden flame melted by the water in the pool finally broke out.


    When the terrible high temperature broke out, the whole pool was burning with golden flame. Although the waterfall that had fallen from the upper air was not affected by the golden flame, it turned into a large white vapor and dissipated in the air.


    "Is it too fast to pass on?"


    Xiang Yang stopped talking to Mei Aoxue, but looked at the front. This is a true inheritance of Da Luo xianzun. According to the truth, it should not be passed on so quickly. However, in fact, it has been successful so soon.


    Because, both Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue can see that in the golden flame, there is a noble golden flame in the fire. The queen is slowly rising up. The other party is not someone else. The breath from the other party is earth shaking. It is the real immortal statue at the peak of Dalao.


    It is mu Yunping who has fused that flame.


    In this short period of time, she has fully integrated the inheritance of the golden flame of the ancient Dalao immortal and reached the extreme state of terror.


    At the moment, Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, came up slowly with her eyes closed. She had a golden flame beating like an elf, and her powerful breath broke out.


    This breath, even after Mei Aoxue sensed it, turned pale, and quickly retreated to the rear.


    However, Xiang Yang still stood in place with a faint smile on his face and was not affected at all.


    Because "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping is only aimed at Mei Aoxue. As for Xiang Yang, he doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Nine elder sister" must be very unhappy to see Mei Aoxue. Otherwise, she would not only target Mei Aoxue. However, this is normal. Now her accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds. Her outward momentum can push Mei Aoxue far away, which also proves her strength.


    "His maid is really so revengeful that she only targets me every time."


    Rao is Mei Aoxue. After retreating millions of miles away, she can''t help but look at Xiang Yang, who has not been affected at all. With her intelligence, she can naturally know that she has been targeted. However, she has no way, and she can''t beat each other. It seems that it''s not worth it if she turns over her face because of such a small matter.


    "However, having accepted the inheritance of Jinyan supreme, and gained all the things left by Jinyan supreme and the fruits of her life, the maid''s cultivation has indeed reached a very extraordinary level. It is one thing to know whether she has reached the level of Dalao jiuchongtian. It can be seen from her attitude towards Xiang Yang that she has not forgotten her origin."


    Think of here, Mei Aoxue''s face is showing the color of gratification.


    Originally, although Mei Aoxue didn''t say it, she was very worried about Xiang Yang. After Xiang Yang gave the "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping such a big fortune, Mu Yunping really grew up and became the existence of Da Luo Xian Zun. So, would she still recognize Xiang Yang as a young master?


    Even Mei Aoxue has already prepared some backers. If Mu Yunping, the "nine elder sister", later retaliates against Xiang Yang, she will not hesitate to use her own relationship to call on other powerful people to hunt Mu Yunping, and then refine the inheritance to Xiang Yang.


    In Mei Aoxue''s capacity, it is still possible to ask the most powerful man who has been trapped in an empty island to hunt a strong man who has been inherited and developed into a big Luo jiuchongtian.


    After all, "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping has just been passed on, and has not yet been fully digested, and is still subject to guest control. If she melts everything into her own power after she has fully digested it, just like the Dalao immortal who has practiced for tens of thousands of years or even longer, who can strip away all such existence? I''m afraid even the strongmen of the holy land may not be able to do it.


    Of course, no matter how prepared Mei Aoxue is, it has no effect, because all her worries are superfluous.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang and Mu Yunping, and sees the endless flame of gold, the breath of terror flowing, and the strong energy looms. She is wearing a gorgeous skirt with golden flame patterns and a crown on her head, just like an emperor on the top.


    However, when she arrived in front of Xiang Yang, all the high above all dissipated, as if she had become an ordinary person in an instant.


    She showed a smile to Xiang Yang, and the whole person seemed to recover in an instant. She whispered to Xiang Yang, "young master, I succeeded."


    "Well, among my friends, you are the first one to become the existence of Da Luoxian Zun at such a fast speed." After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but show relief.


    Although Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, was able to achieve such a success, Xiang Yang was really happy for her.


    "Young master, all these are your gifts. Yunping is just your maid, no matter how you practice in the future."After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Mu Yunping said in a hurry.


    "No, don''t say that. Now you have reached the peak of the nine heavens of the great Luo kingdom. You are also a real supreme being in this fairyland. How can you be my maid?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand.


    For a long time, he never wanted to let his maid in the "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping. Now, after Mu Yunping''s accomplishments have reached the level of Da Luo Xian Zun, it is even more impossible for him to continue to let Mu Yunping be his maid.


    Although it is really very dignified to have a big Luoxian Zun as a maid, Xiang Yang is very aware of his current strength, and he really can''t control the existence of a Da Luo Xian Zun. Moreover, for him, he is used to it by himself. In fact, he doesn''t need to accept such a servant girl at the level of Daluo xianzun.


    "Young master, do you want the cloud screen?"


    Xiang Yang originally thought that after listening to Mu Yunping''s words, he would be very happy that he was really smart. He didn''t think that he would treat Mu Yunping as a maid.


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that after the "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping had been passed on, the supreme existence, whose accomplishments had reached the true realm of Dara immortal, began to shed tears of grievance.


    "Well, what are you doing? He even cried. Don''t do it. You''re a big Luo xianzun. How can you do this...


    Xiang Yang is flustered, and his heart is filled with melancholy. How can this "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping become more and more feminine now.


    Moreover, even if is the general beauty, also won''t drop the grievance tears like this all of a sudden.


    It''s not what a great Buddha should do.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Mu Yunping stopped tears on her face. Instead, she showed a firm look and said to Xiang Yang, "the young master said that after Yunping accepted the inheritance and became the realm of Da Luo, she would be qualified to be your maid. Now, the young master doesn''t mean what he says. In this way, I don''t have any meaning to live. Yunping is willing to pay back with death All of the young master''s, and return this inheritance to the young master. "


    Boom!


    At the same time, Mu Yunping is about to start self destruction. Moreover, the breath on her body also appears to be unstable. Even Xiang Yang can see that a golden lotus flower is slowly appearing in her body. This golden flame lotus flower has all the same essence and spirit.


    There is no doubt that if "nine elder sister" really forces all these things out, it will not only force out the inheritance of golden flame, but also direct her life essence and spirit, which means that she will die.


    "Are you crazy?"


    At this time, Mei Aoxue''s figure appeared. Her face was shocked and looked at "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping.


    "If you force out all the Daoguo, you will die, and you will not stop?"


    Mei Aoxue sends the voice to Mu Yunping. She is really at a loss in her heart. She doesn''t know why there is such a situation.


    It is true that some people want to force everything out after they have succeeded in inheriting all the Taoist fruits of Daluo xianzun. This is a real suicide.


    What''s more, she wanted to die just to be able to follow Xiang Yang, but his maid.


    Even Mei Aoxue was trembling and was really shocked.


    She couldn''t figure out what kind of charm Xiang Yang had. She could let such a woman make such a choice and follow Xiang Yang so wholeheartedly.


    "Unless the young master makes an oath that he will never drive me to leave again, or I will die here."


    Mu Yunping said with a firm expression.


    "This..."


    after listening to her, both Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue deeply admire Mu Yunping''s stubbornness, especially Mei Aoxue. What makes Xiang Yang so popular with such a woman who has achieved such accomplishments?


    "Boom


    Just as Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue had their own ideas in mind, they heard a roar. Then, there was a terrible energy burst out, and a strong breath flowed in it. However, this energy was not what Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, wanted to do to him, but because what Mu Yunping wanted to do was to threaten Xiang Yang in a way of self denial She was agreed to be the maid of Xiang Yang.


    "No, can''t I promise you? Don''t hurt yourself like this...


    seeing the breath of "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping''s holy mountain becoming stronger and stronger, it seems that when he really wants to force all these things out, Xiang Yang has no choice but to agree.


    He was very helpless in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be forced to such a degree one day. Moreover, he was still unable to get angry. If he wanted to express himself, he could only say yes, but his heart was very moved.


    "You promised me to follow you last time, but you didn''t mean what you said. Young master, Yunping took courage. Please swear."Mu Yunping didn''t stop because of Xiang Yang''s words. Instead, she continued to do what she had just got.


    "I swear, I promise I''ll make you my maid and never drive you away again."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to swear according to Mu Yunping''s words.


    At the same time, he felt that it was really a bit of geomancy in turn. In the past, he forced others to swear, and let the Tianjiao of the two worlds of immortals and Demons write down the IOU and swear. Now he has become his own oath, which makes him feel strange.


    "It seems that there is not much burden in my heart to be forced to swear. It seems that I should find more Tianjiao to make an oath and write down the IOU."


    Thinking that he was forced to swear one day, Xiang Yang was helpless, and decided to transfer all the cause and effect to Tianjiao of other fairylands.


    It can be imagined that in the future, if the powerful man in the fairyland offended him, what would happen.


    I don''t know what happened. At the moment, in the fairyland, countless accomplishments have reached the real peak, and even become the Tianjiao of the realm of Dalao. They are all a little restless, as if something bad is going to happen in the future. However, no matter how they speculate, they can''t figure out the reason...


    "young master, it''s very good that you don''t catch up with me at last It''s gone. "


    After Xiang Yang''s vow was completed, Mu Yunping''s face was filled with joy. All the energy fluctuations in her body were absorbed into her body. Like a little girl, she came to Xiang Yang''s side and took Xiang Yang''s arm. She was really smiling.


    "Well, why do you need it?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly. However, looking at this unique woman who has been handed down by the immortal statue who has been the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the Dalao mountains, he is like a girl who doesn''t know anything. When he shows himself in front of him, he can''t help but feel that he has made great achievements.


    To tell you the truth, even if Xiang Yang''s heart is ringing, he can''t help but feel excited when there is such a big Luo fairy maid.


    Looking at all the worlds, Xiang Yang doesn''t know whether there are maidens who have achieved the level of Dalao immortal around the ancient saints. Maybe there are. But there is no strong person in the realm of Dalao who has a maid of the level of Dalao immortal, let alone the peak of true immortals. Who can compare with Xiang Yang?


    "Young master, this is the cause and effect between us. From the moment you see me and are willing to help me, cloud screen is your man. No matter what kind of existence cloud screen becomes, it will always be your maid." Mu Yunping smiles happily, as if she were a little girl.


    "Have you become the level of Dara immortal now?"


    Xiang Yang felt that he should not discuss this issue any more, because Mu Yunping has been poisoned. Moreover, he, as a poisonous person, does not know when he will plant such toxin for her.


    Later, Xiang Yang asked his doubts.


    Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister at the moment, looks like an ordinary person who has never practiced. Even Xiang Yang almost thinks that she is just an ordinary beauty.


    However, the strong breath just burst out, even Mei Aoxue was shaken out for millions of miles, which made Xiang Yang understand that he accepted the terror of Mu Yunping after the inheritance of Da Luo xianzun.


    "In theory, it has reached the level of Da Luo Xian Zun." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Mu Yunping said after pondering for a moment, "however, in fact, I haven''t fully digested those heritages. At the moment, the real strength is just equivalent to the level of the peak of Dalao Xianjun."


    "That is to say, it has reached the peak of the triple heaven of Dalao?" Xiang Yang was shocked. Even if Mu Yunping, the "nine elder sister", did not become the existence of the nine fold heaven peak in Dalao, it was already very remarkable.


    This is really the existence of the highest peak in the universe.


    People who have practiced for thousands of years may not be able to reach such a triple heaven realm. However, in the "nine elder sister", in a blink of an eye, they jump directly from the strength comparable to the immortal to the real realm of Dalao. This is too terrible. If you say it, you will really envy a large number of people.


    Xiang Yang has also been passed on, and what he got is the inheritance of ancient saints. However, different from them, the inheritance left by the two is different. The ancient holy emperor wanjiezun only plays a guiding role for the inheritors, while the inheritance of Jinyan Zhizun, the great Luoxian Zun, will pass on all his things to the later generations and ask his inheritors to continue to explore from his height.


    Xiang Yang had always felt that the only way to achieve one''s accomplishments was to cultivate himself. Otherwise, he would not have given the inheritance to Mu Yunping.


    "Yes, young master."


    "Nine elder sister" Mu Yunping carefully looks at Xiang Yang, for fear that Xiang Yang will feel uncomfortable because his accomplishments are higher than him. However, she finds that Xiang Yang is very happy and laughs, "great. With your presence, I will not be afraid of anyone in the future."


    "..."


    "nine elder sister" was stunned, and then she laughed happily. Xiang Yang''s words represented the greatest recognition of herself, didn''t she?Of course, it''s impossible to say that Xiang Yang does not have any pressure. After all, even his maid has become a strong man of Dalao, and he needs to work hard. However, his vision is far away. What he needs is to practice step by step, instead of relying on any inheritance. If he wants to become the top strength of Dalao through the power of inheritance, he can already achieve it This realm.


    "What a pair of weirdos."


    In the distance, pushed a million miles away by Mu Yunping''s powerful breath, Mei Aoxue finally has a chance to come back. She looks at Xiang Yang and Mu Yunping, and is filled with emotion.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t become a big Luo. I wonder if he can help me?"


    Then, Mei Aoxue thinks of what she wants Xiang Yang to help. When Xiang Yang''s current strength seems unable to help her, she suddenly feels helpless and doesn''t know what to do.


    "This guy, although his practice makes people feel very interesting, but it is also very hateful. I have prepared this inheritance for more than ten years, and he gave it to the maid. Alas..."


    "I even helped him get a maid with incomparable loyalty."


    "..."


    Mei Aoxue thinks that it is because of her own reasons. Since then, Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, will surely be loyal to Xiang Yang and let her pick them. She feels that she is filled with indescribable pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    "It''s arranged. I''ve used the power of the hollow island. If anyone sees your wives, they''ll tell me."


    Under the waterfall, Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue stand opposite each other. Mu Yunping, who has become the "nine elder sister" of daruo, is a little bird following Xiang Yang.


    After solving the matter of "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping, er, there is nothing to be solved. Anyway, it has been confirmed that Mu Yunping has accepted the inheritance of Jinyan and become a new inheritor of Jinyan. She immediately has the cultivation of the three Heaven of kambia. In the future, she will be able to control all the forces in less than 100 years It is the true existence of the level of Dalao xianzun, the peak of jiuchongtian.


    After there was no doubt about this matter, Xiang Yang asked Mei Aoxue to help. Mei Aoxue directly took out a message stone in front of Xiang Yang, and then sent the message to the up and down of sunken island to ask them to help find people.


    Almost at the same time, the top and bottom strong people on the island, those of the same generation as Mei Aoxue, even under Mei Aoxue, and some of the managers of sunken Island were summoned by Mei Aoxue.


    "She even asked us to look for these people, and carefully explained that this is her friend. It seems that we must look for them well and treat them with VIP ceremony."


    In the empty Island, a general affairs officer has reached the realm of daruo. However, after receiving the news from Mei Aoxue, he is very quick to arrange and mobilize the power of sunken island to find the women.


    "Sister Mei sent me a message. It turned out that Xiang Yang had come to the fairyland. He really had something to do with sister Mei. As soon as he arrived in the fairyland, he found sister Mei."


    At the same time, in a beautiful scenery, Yin Dai opened her eyes and took out the message stone. After learning the contents, her eyes were blank.


    At the moment, the feeling in Yindai''s heart is not very good, especially when she knows that Mei Aoxue has transferred her authority for Xiangyang, she suddenly has a very strange feeling.


    That is, her best friend sent a message saying that she had found her sweetheart. She was very happy to see it. She found that her sweetheart was just like her husband...


    "I..."


    Yindai stood up and looked at the front. Originally, if Mei Aoxue had sent her a message, she would have been very happy, but this time, Mei Aoxue passed on The news to her, however, made her feel very uncomfortable and felt like crying.


    "Sister Mei, although you are the double heaven of Dalao, and you are the natural master of the island, I have found my own way and will break through soon. I will never retreat in the matter of Xiangyang."


    After thinking for a while, Yindai stood up with a firm look in her eyes.


    Boom!


    With the fall of her voice, there was a roaring sound, and her whole body had a strong, reaching tens of thousands of feet of real dragon gas burst out.


    This is the true spirit of the real dragon. It is not the spirit of the dragon, but the spirit of the real dragon. It is the real dragon born and bred by heaven and earth, and inherited by the immortal ancestor dragon.


    "Ow..."


    just hearing the sound of a dragon chant, Yin Dai turned into a silver dragon, with two dragon horns shining brightly on the top of her head, and five claws at the foot of the dragon''s limbs.


    After more than ten years of return, Yindai obviously got a good chance to break through the limitation of her own blood, and really shed her dragon body into a supreme dragon.


    The first rule that Yin Dai mastered was the change of dragon. It was the rule that she understood. It was the rule that she became the dragon in the body of a dragon.


    After going to the lower world for some training, Yindai dispels the inherent curse power in her body. In addition, the little yuan Shen Xiaoren in Xiangyang''s body, which is the size of bean curd, is integrated into her yuan Shen, which makes her undergo an incredible transformation and directly breaks through into the body of a Dragon.


    Now, it is more directly based on this rule, which is about to enter the realm of Dara which is mysterious and indescribable.


    Not only Yindai, but also other real immortals, peak demons, but those related to the empty Island were all informed by Mei Aoxue, and they were very surprised.


    Of course, no matter how surprised these people are, after receiving the news from Mei Aoxue, they all try their best to help find the girls.


    ...


    at this moment, at the edge of the waterfall, Mei Aoxue finished what Xiang Yang asked her to do in front of Xiang Yang. She looked at Xiang Yang with a strange smile in her eyes, "since I have finished what you want me to help, then, is what you want to do for me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Mei Aoxue with crystal on his face. It''s needless to say that this woman''s status in the empty island of the fairyland. Although he doesn''t know what the identity of this woman is, he is very clear that Mei Aoxue must be on the top. It is estimated that she may be the little princess in the hollow island.In addition, Mei Aoxue himself is the cultivation of Da Luo Er chongtian, and even asks for his own help. It can be seen that this busy work is definitely not a small problem.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang blandly, "if you are afraid, I can''t tell you what it is, just as you promise to fart."


    "You don''t need to motivate me. I can only say that I try my best. You said that you can help me to achieve great Luo. At the same time, you also need to help me finish one thing. However, as the supreme strong man of the second heaven of Da Luo, you still have something to help, which makes me a little flustered."


    Xiang Yang looks at Mei Aoxue with a smile. This woman knows how to motivate herself. It''s really interesting.


    However, Xiang Yang was a little flustered in his heart and did not dare to agree easily. He knew that what Mei Aoxue wanted to do by himself would never be simple.


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang. In fact, she is also very tangled in her heart. She doesn''t know whether she should let Xiang Yang participate in her own affairs. After all, although Xiang Yang is a peerless heavenly pride, she has not yet broken into the realm of daruo.


    "Why, don''t you? Then I''ll go Xiang Yang didn''t say that when he saw Mei Ao Xue, he was happy. He saved himself a lot.


    At the same time, he was about to leave with Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister. However, he had just turned around and left. He suddenly remembered that he had asked Mei Aoxue to help him find the girls. If he just left, if Mei Aoxue found him and didn''t know where to go to find him, he would miss the chance to meet the girls.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang turned his head again and looked at Mei Aoxue again. "Cough, what, if you have anything to help, just say it. Since I have promised you, I will help you with everything. Of course, I did my best to help you."


    In the end, he added that it would be embarrassing for Mei Aoxue to let herself do what she couldn''t do.


    "Don''t worry, I ask you to help things, as long as you do your best, and I also believe that you can help me."


    Mei Aoxue said with a smile on her face.


    "Good."


    When Xiang Yang heard Mei Aoxue say this, he was a little curious about what the other side wanted him to do.


    "Have you heard of the war of continents?"


    Mei Aoxue asked directly.


    "Yes, but what I''ve heard about is the battle of millions of continents. It''s the participation of countless powerful real immortals. Tens of thousands of rivers and seas are competing to eliminate the competition and finally decide what the so-called ranking is."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "since it''s just for me to participate in the so-called million continent real immortal battle, it''s too simple. I helped."


    At the same time, he was relieved. His strength had already reached the level of being invincible. As long as it was the realm of true immortals, he was not afraid of any evil spirits. He was confident that no one could stop his sword.


    "It''s for you to participate in the world war, that''s right, but it''s not for you to participate in the real immortal realm level war."


    Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang calmly and said.


    "What level of war do you want me to take part in?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang has a bad premonition in his heart. Is it true that Mei Xiaoniu is ready to compete with the strong in the realm of Da Luo?


    Recalling what Mei Aoxue said before, to make yourself into the realm of Dara. Even if the inheritance of Jinyan''s Supreme Master had not been obtained by Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister, and if she really accepted the inheritance according to what she said, then she was the highest cultivation of Daluo jiuchongtian. Then, it seems that it is very correct for the other party to let himself participate in the so-called battle for the realm of Dalao The usual thing.


    "You already think of it."


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang with a soft smile. She can easily guess that Xiang Yang already wants to understand everything.


    "You look up to me so much."


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. In the face of the battle between the strong men of Daluo, he really did not have the slightest assurance. After all, he did not even understand the rules of Dalao. How can he compete with those who have already understood two or three ways, or even more powerful ones at the level of Xianwang and xianzun?


    Yes, yes, no, No.


    Xiang Yang is very self-conscious about this. He can''t rush to fight with the powerful people of the million continents. He doesn''t want to die.


    "It was you who gave up being the grand Luoxian level."


    Mei Aoxue couldn''t help sighing.


    She was also very melancholy and didn''t know what to do.


    Originally, she had prepared for this day for a long time, and found the inheritance of the golden flame, which was to give Xiang Yang a breakthrough to become the existence of Da Luo Xian Zun. At that time, Xiang Yang would naturally be able to make a successful sentence in the battle between the powerful men of millions of continents.


    It''s a pity that all her hard preparations were finally given by Xiang Yang to the maid Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister. All her preparations were lost."Ah ha ha, this is a chance she found herself, it has nothing to do with me."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    In any case, this opportunity was not handed over to Mei Aoxue by Mei Aoxue and then transferred to Mei Aoxue himself. It was found by Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister. Xiang Yang did not want her to bear the cause and effect.


    "Young master, since I have gained this fortune, I am willing to take the place of young master."


    "Nine elder sister" Mu Yunping looks at Xiang Yang and says softly.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s none of your business." Xiang Yang grabs Mu Yunping''s small hand in a hurry. This is not a joke. If Mu Yunping is allowed to fight, he would rather do it by himself.


    "Young master..."


    when Mu Yunping''s hand was grasped by Xiang Yang, his small face suddenly turned red, and he did not speak any more.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll do it."


    While Xiang Yang said this, he looked at Mei Aoxue and said with a soft smile, "tell me what it is. If it''s interesting, I can go and play."


    "This time is quite special. It''s just a contest between me and the destiny girls of other continents in the Oriental heaven."


    Mei Aoxue said, his face is showing a wisp of embarrassed color, if not look carefully, even Xiang Yang thought it was his mistake.


    "It''s not the same as the battle between the real immortals of millions of continents?"


    Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    "The real immortals and Demons war of millions of continents was organized by the order of the Oriental emperor. The winner can put forward a reasonable request to the Oriental emperor. Even if the drama is to let the Oriental Emperor help you to break through and become a strong person in Daluo, it''s a fight between me and some of the fated daughters of other continents, and it''s me If you can win the first prize, you won''t be disappointed


    As Mei Aoxue said this, she thought of what she knew from the mouth of a group of real Fairies in the lower world that Xiang Yang loved celestial utensils so much. She said directly, "at least you can harvest tens of thousands of top-notch immortal utensils, or even more."


    "The best fairy ware!"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly breathed quickly. The temptation of the ten thousand immortals was too great. Even if he knew that there were tens of thousands of strong men in front of him, he was trembling.


    "Not only that, this decisive battle, it is said, has already alarmed the Eastern Emperor of heaven. It is possible that the emperor of heaven will have a great reward."


    Later, Mei Aoxue continued.


    "What reward?"


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he was short of breath and excited again.


    "No matter what the reward is, you will never be disappointed. At least it will give you an opportunity to meet the emperor of the East. At that time, as long as you have the ability to ask the emperor to do something for you, it is possible."


    When Mei Ao Xue sees that Xiang Yang is so short of breath and excited, she feels helpless. However, on the surface, she continues to seduce Xiang Yang.


    "Yes."


    When Mei Aoxue said that the Oriental emperor could help himself, Xiang Yang couldn''t help it any longer. He clapped his hands and decided to come down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    "Needless to say, I agreed. It was decided."


    When Mei Aoxue said all the benefits of all this, Xiang Yang''s face was firm, clapped his hands and said, "this matter has been decided. With the relationship between us, I will do it. No matter how difficult or dangerous it may be, for you, I will be the first."


    "Er..."


    at this moment, Mei Aoxue really understood Xiang Yang''s character, which was more real than others thought...


    of course, the so-called truth is just a euphemism. Mei Aoxue really doesn''t want to associate Xiang Yang with such words as "greed", "asking for money but not life".


    "Well, don''t talk about anything else. You can find me a place where I can understand the eight nine Dharma rules. Then, I can make a breakthrough in one fell swoop and help you to take the first place safely."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang thought that he could make 10000 pieces or even more of the best immortal utensils for his subordinates Tu Shenwei. After one hundred thousand Tu Shenwei reached the realm of true immortality, each holding the best immortal tools burst out with incomparable power to kill them, regardless of the situation that any strong enemy was directly killed.


    He decided that he must directly get tens of thousands of pieces of the best immortal tools. Even if he didn''t, he would be invincible with his own men.


    This is the real peak of life.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is not so arrogant that he thinks that he can kill all the demons in the realm of Dalao with his present strength. He wants to be invincible in Dalao, at least to break through to the realm of Dalao Immortal King, which is the appearance of Dalao''s four five six heaven.


    Xiang Yang believes that although he has not yet understood the real Dara rules, as long as you give yourself a certain amount of time, you can certainly understand the strongest Dara rules. When the time comes, the world will be vast and the country will be invincible.


    "Do you want to understand the Dara rules in less than a hundred years?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Mei Aoxue is speechless. She has seen a lot of talents. She wants to understand the rules of Da Luo with her own efforts. It is simple and easy to say, but the difficulties are also very difficult.


    Because, the understanding of the Dara rules may be an instant epiphany. After understanding a Dara rules, one will become a strong person directly. It may also be possible to understand millions of years, or even millions of years, until the spirit of the real immortal has withered away, still unable to understand the Dara rules.


    However, Xiang Yang feels that it seems very simple to understand the rules of Dalao, which makes her want to laugh, but she can''t laugh. There seems to be a voice in her heart telling her that Xiang Yang really has the ability to understand the rules of Dalao in a very short period of time, achieve the realm of Dalao, and even become the pinnacle of Dara.


    "There are still a hundred years to go. What''s the rush?"


    Xiang Yang thought that it was only in these years, or even soon, that he would begin to fight. Now, hearing Mei Aoxue say that there is still a hundred years to go, he will not be nervous.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to visit the fairyland. I''m going to visit everywhere. Mei Xiaoniu, you can come to me when the time of 100 years is up. Besides, if my wives have any news, they will tell me immediately."


    Xiang Yang laughs and takes Mu Yunping''s hand to leave.


    He can practice to the present state in less than a few decades. If he is given another hundred years, he will never believe that he can not understand the rules of Dara and become a strong man in the mainland.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mei Ao Xue is very depressed when she sees that Xiang Yang has been quietly turning around and leaving for a hundred years. She feels that Xiang Yang is really overconfident.


    She directly appeared in front of Xiang Yang, blocked him, looked at him gloomily and said, "even if you want to leave, you are not in a hurry for this moment. If you don''t leave any communication tools, how do you think I''m going to find you?"


    "You and I are connected with life and death. It''s not easy to find me." Xiang Yang sighed and looked at Mei Aoxue. "Before, you found my existence. You can find me all at once. Why can''t you find me now?"


    "It was because someone called out my name, and I felt that I wanted to see it." Mei Aoxue replied.


    "When you call your name, do you feel something?"


    Xiang Yang has always wanted to ask whether this question is true or false. He is not Xiaobai in the world of practice. He is also very clear. If he wants to call her name from an unknown distance like Mei Aoxue, she can feel that she has reached an unfathomable and mysterious state. According to the truth, it is absolutely not what can be achieved at the level of Da Luo, but can only be truly transcended Only when we reach the level of Da Luo can we reach it.


    However, Mei Aoxue is clearly just the realm of Da Luo''s one or two heaven. However, when someone calls her name from an unknown distance, even if she is only thinking about her and shouting a word of "Mei", she can feel it. This ability is terrible.


    "Generally, it won''t, but as long as I''m in my heart and I''m induced to call my name, I''ll know."Mei Aoxue listened to Xiang Yang''s doubts about this problem and immediately laughed.


    "Why can you do this?"


    Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    Xiang Yang wanted to learn Mei Aoxue''s ability. He thought that in order to complete the task of signing the IOU, when he made everyone in the whole fairyland know it, as long as someone was unhappy with himself and chanted his name in his heart, he could feel it, and then he would appear in an instant and ask the other party to sign the IOU for himself A crooked thing.


    "Do you want to learn?"


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Yes, but are you supernatural or inborn?" Xiang Yang thinks it is impossible to have such a magical power. After all, if someone says his own name, he can feel that this kind of thing is a little mysterious.


    Who can guarantee that there is no one with the same name in the universe?


    Even Xiang Yang is also very clear that among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, there are countless people with the same name. If there is any confusion, if anyone calls a person with the same name, he can feel that the problem is really big.


    "What do you say?"


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiangyang with a smile. She always thinks that Xiangyang''s appearance at the moment is the most interesting.


    "I think you''re trying to intimidate people by uniting with those guys on the empty island." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Cluck..."


    after hearing this, Mei Aoxue couldn''t help laughing.


    When she laughed, lotus blossomed in the void, and the power of creation spread out in all directions, making all the flowers and plants on the ground around her grow wildly at this moment, and even flowers bloom.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the fragrance of flowers overflowed, and the small valley around the three turned into a holy land of flowers.


    Xiang Yang has seen this strange for a long time. What''s more, what he practices is the innate Dharma to determine the "heaven and earth''s natural formula". With the innate power of creation under his control, he can naturally do the same, but he controls it very well and despises it.


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, Mei Aoxue should not be such a show off person, but why? Moving is the power of creation. As soon as it appears, immortal sounds are everywhere and lotus grows in the void. People who don''t know it will feel that she is very mysterious. Those who understand all this will think that she is playing a ghost in the void.


    "It seems that I''m right. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have giggled like that." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    After listening to Mei Aoxue, the smile on her face stopped. She glared and hummed, "if you want to know so much, I won''t tell you unless you ask me."


    "Please, if you ask me, I''ll tell you."


    At the moment, she couldn''t help laughing when she talked about snow.


    "Mei Xiaoniu..." Xiang Yang showed a strange color and looked at Mei Aoxue.


    "Ah..." before Xiang Yang''s words fell, Mei Aoxue was very excited to answer. Thinking about Xiang Yang''s way of asking for himself, she felt very excited.


    "I tell you, if you have a disease, you have to be treated. Even if you are a great Luo Xianjun, you still need to be treated, or there will be big problems."


    However, Mei Aoxue''s excited color hasn''t fallen yet, listening to Xiang Yang solemnly looking at her and saying.


    "You..."


    after hearing this, Mei Aoxue''s smile froze. She snorted and said to Xiang Yang, "don''t you want to know why I can be sensed by someone calling me her name or even a surname? Because I am the daughter of the destiny of Qingqiu Island, one of the ten thousand continents in the eastern heaven, I have some special skills to control the Qi and fortune of this continent. I can feel it by thinking about me in the future. "


    "And something like that?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He only knew that there would be children of destiny in the nine worlds formed by the core fragments after the collapse of the flood in the lower world. However, he never thought that every continent in the upper world should have such a thing as a girl of fortune.


    No wonder everyone talks about Mei Aoxue with respect. No wonder, even the city master of Jinhong City, who has reached the level of daruo double heaven, or even the leader of Jin hongzong, will directly retreat when he sees Mei Aoxue in the same realm without any hesitation.


    It turns out that all this is because Mei Aoxue is the so-called daughter of fortune.


    "But what is the girl of fortune?" Xiang Yang looks at Mei Aoxue with a puzzled look. Can we say that the fairyland of Wanzhou will eventually unite together to become a new world of famine? It seems impossible.


    "A daughter of fortune in every continent is the place where the luck of this continent lies. Only one daughter of fortune is born every million years. If the daughter of fortune in this continent can grow up, it can even protect a whole continent."


    Mei Aoxue said with a soft smile, "however, there is also competition between the daughters of fortune in each continent in the Oriental universe. This time, choosing a strong one to fight against Wanzhou is just the competition of the daughter of fortune in each continent.""I see. It seems that this is very important to you. It''s time for us to talk about the price." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Originally, Mei Aoxue thought that after she said something about the war of Wanzhou and the daughter of fortune, Xiang Yang would be shocked. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang would talk to her about the price as soon as he opened his mouth...


    at this moment, Mei Aoxue was in a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    "Mei Xiaoniu, since this Wanzhou war is so important to you, let''s talk about the price. It''s time for you to raise the price." When Mei Aoxue popularized the knowledge of Wanzhou war to Xiang Yang, she saw that Xiang Yang was not in a hurry to leave, but looked at her with a smile.


    "What?" Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on her face.


    A breeze blew, and her hair was disordered and disordered in an instant...


    however, what was more chaotic was her heart. She suddenly understood that when the real immortal Tianjiao, who had been on the empty island in the lower bound, came back one by one, when they talked about Xiangyang one by one, it was the wife too...


    for a moment, even Mei Aoxue was the one The lucky girl of Qingqiu island can''t figure out why Xiangyang, a peerless demon, is so greedy for money...


    "cough, why don''t you talk? Don''t think I''m greedy for money. I''ll tell you, I have a lot of people under my hands that I need to support. My greatest wish is to equip all my subordinates with top-notch immortal sets It''s the best way for them to grow into the realm of Da Luo... "


    Xiang Yang was discontented when he saw Mei Aoxue''s strange eyes and looked at him. He made it clear that Mei Xiaoniu didn''t react, which was too much.


    "You didn''t become the realm of Da Luo. You just want your people to achieve the goal of Da Luo. You are so special..."


    Mei Aoxue felt speechless when she looked at these Xiang Yang.


    When she looked at Mu Yunping who was like a bird beside Xiang Yang, she was even more upset. She couldn''t help asking, "are all your people like her?"


    "Almost."


    Mei Aoxue''s question was a little vague. Even Xiang Yang didn''t know what the situation was. He directly responded.


    "You..."


    when Mei Aoxue heard this, she immediately thought that all of Xiang Yang''s servants were pretty and lovely maids like Mu Yunping. Especially when she looked at Mu Yunping''s pretty appearance, she felt more and more upset. She snorted coldly and turned around, "you go."


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt that Mei Aoxue, the demon family Supreme Master who controls millions of barren mountains, has become a little familiar. Of course, this familiarity does not mean the familiarity of two people''s friendship, but the personality and facial expression she shows at the moment.


    "This little girl..."


    Xiang Yang muttered that she wanted to turn around and leave, but she was not willing to leave without giving herself anything. After all, it was not a simple thing for her to participate in the war of Wanzhou and Dalao.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang still stood shamelessly and said to Mei Aoxue, "what, Mei Xiaoniu, is there any better enlightenment pool in the fairyland that can be used to understand the way of heaven for the strong in the realm of Dalao?"


    "Yes, and quite a lot." Mei Aoxue said with a faint smile.


    "Why, let''s go and have a look."


    Xiang Yang was very happy when he heard that. He felt that his understanding had reached the peak. If he wanted to go further under normal circumstances, it would be very difficult for him to go further. He felt that only by entering the treasure land like the enlightenment pool and practicing for a period of time, maybe he could make a breakthrough.


    "However, the enlightenment pool is the most important place for each power, especially the one that can be used by the strong in the realm of Dara. If you want to enter the enlightenment pool of a certain power, the only way is to join that power and join it completely. Otherwise, no one will use the pool for you Yes. "


    Mei Aoxue said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    "Do you want me to join your island?"


    Originally, Mei Aoxue thought that she wanted to join a certain force to enter the enlightenment pool of that power. After practicing, Xiang Yang would be stunned and frustrated. She just wanted to play a little trick on Xiang Yang. However, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang showed great interest.


    "No, no, I didn''t want you on the island." Mei Aoxue shook her head and looked at the expression on Xiang Yang''s face. She felt that Xiang Yang''s reaction was still so unreasonable.


    "What do you tell me to do with all this?" Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue disconsolately. "Just tell me, is there an enlightenment pool that can be used in the realm of Dalao for me to use?"


    "Yes, you go with me to the sunken Island, and my enlightenment pool is for you." Mei Aoxue decided not to play with Xiangyang any more. Instead, he agreed to lend Xiangyang the enlightenment pool that he used to practice in his daily life.


    "It''s my little girl."


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he suddenly showed a happy color. He laughed and looked at Mei Aoxue. He said with enthusiasm, "go, now go to the Wudao pool."


    "Let''s go. However, my enlightenment pool was built for me by the ancestors of the peak of Dalao in the empty Island, but only one person can enter into it to realize Tao."Mei Aoxue said.


    She didn''t know if Xiang Yang would let countless "maids" go down to realize the Tao, but she still had to make it clear at the moment.


    "You are really the Super Queen in the empty island." After that, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Who can make a group of immortal statues at the peak of Dalao create the enlightenment pool for him?


    I''m afraid it''s very rare even in this fairyland.


    However, Mei Aoxue has it. She even has her own enlightenment pool, which can also be used by the darao strong.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was a little envious of these big forces.


    With so many resources, as long as he has a little bit of talent, he can''t say that he doesn''t grow up.


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yunmei and Xiang yunao entered the void.


    "Eh..."


    when Xiang Yang followed Mei Aoxue to step into the void channel, he suddenly felt a different breath. The colorful void with various forces of origin made Xiang Yang a little fascinated.


    "The beauty center is incomparable and mysterious, which is the real source of emptiness."


    "Chaos and emptiness, unity of all methods, and freedom of the road."


    "In fact, chaos is the place closest to the origin."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Seeing that this passage was about to leave the chaos void, suddenly, he waved his hand, and suddenly a black light rushed out of his body, and disappeared into the chaos.


    "Are you?"


    Mei Aoxue''s face changed slightly after seeing her, but she had reached the exit of the void passage. The void in the fairyland was very solid. Even Mei Aoxue in the realm of Dalao wanted to take people through the chaotic void. She had no time to say more, so she had to leave the chaotic void directly with Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    In a real holy land of immortal family, fairy flowers are everywhere, deer are running, geese and butterflies are flying, and road fragments are everywhere. In particular, a waterfall is pounding down from the unknown void with fragments of time and the original source of the road. This is a real holy land of practice, and it is such a sacred place for Xiangyang for the first time.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang took a breath of cool air and said to Mei Aoxue, "I finally understand why you have broken through to the realm of Da Luo in such a short time. If there is such a place of practice, I can do it as long as I have a hundred years'' time."


    "Are you so confident?"


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiangyang with a look of surprise. After reaching the peak of his true state of cultivation like Xiangyang, who dares to say that one hundred years of practice in such a place can reach the realm of Dara?


    She thought Xiang Yang was a bit boastful, but she didn''t say it directly.


    "Even if there is no place like this, I can still climb to the top of the mountain after 100 years. This kind of place is just icing on the cake."


    Xiang Yang looked at the environment with his hands on his back. "With such a holy land of practice, even a pig can practice."


    "You scold me?" Mei Aoxue listened to Xiang Yang''s words, and immediately became angry that the whole person was about to explode.


    She frowned and snorted coldly, "originally I wanted to tell you a function here. Since you don''t want it, it''s OK."


    "Oh, no, Mei Xiaoniu, how can I scold you when you talk about our relationship? I''m just kidding."


    Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mei Aoxue sneered and ignored Xiang Yang. Instead, she turned to look at the waterfall full of road debris and time debris.


    The silver waterfall comes from the endless void, plunges into the void and rolls up endless waves. These waves are not ordinary water waves, but the aggregation of road fragments and time fragments.


    Mei was not used to it. She was not used to it.


    And Xiang Yang and Mu Yunping are the first to see such a situation, with their eyes looking at the past, they are instantly fascinated.


    "The cohesion of the fragments of the road and the fragments of time."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, watching the various energies of the waterfall, his mind trembled.


    "It''s really terrible to be a strong man in a line of empty islands."


    With such an idea, Xiang Yang opened his eyes and did not fall into it and immediately realized the Tao.


    At his level of cultivation, it is even more difficult to have insight than Mu Yunping, a strong man in the realm of Dalao.


    After all, he is stuck in a big realm and can''t advance inch by inch. If he wants to make further progress, what he needs is not only what he can achieve through hard work, but also depends on his fate.


    He looked at Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister. He found that she had just sat down and fell into a deep state of seclusion. He could not help but look envious. "I really envy those who can fall into the state of seclusion when they see a waterfall casually. They are worthy of being the inheritors of golden flame.""The Wudao pool is here. Whether you can find it depends on your own."


    Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang with a smile in his eyes.


    "What?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. The Wudao pool is here. Is it the waterfall?


    Looking at the endless road fragments, space-time debris and so on contained in the waterfall, many origins flow in it, it seems that it is really a bit like the enlightenment pool.


    "Do you mean that wudaochi can only be understood by one person?"


    Xiang Yang carefully looked at Mei Ao Xue and asked.


    "Yes." When Mei Aoxue answered, he looked at Xiang Yang''s gaping expression and couldn''t help laughing directly. "How, regret it?"


    "It turns out to be the Wudao pool. That''s great."


    However, to Mei Aoxue''s surprise, Xiang Yang showed a very excited look.


    "If this is the enlightenment pool, you can''t use it after she uses it. What are you excited about?"


    Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang and asked.


    "Since Yunping can fall into the state of enlightenment, when she wakes up, her cultivation will naturally improve again. Isn''t it good?"


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue and said with a smile, "as for me, why do you think I need the enlightenment pool? Even if there is no enlightenment pool? I can break through, too. "


    "You are so confident."


    Mei Aoxue exclaimed, feeling that Xiang Yang''s self-confidence towards himself was really invincible.


    "Of course."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang secretly felt the state of being separated from the devil in the chaos and emptiness. Suddenly, there was a streamer in his eyes, and even fragments of the road were flowing in it.


    Mei Aoxue also noticed the vision in Xiang Yang''s eyes. He couldn''t help but change his face. "Can you also understand the Tao standing here?"


    However, before Xiang Yang opened his mouth to answer, Mei Aoxue had already denied his own statement, "no, it''s not you. Before you put yourself into chaos, that black figure is your avatar. Through your separation, you can understand the Tao in the chaos, and I will also benefit."


    Mei Aoxue is worthy of being the lucky girl of Qingqiu Island, one of the millions of celestial regions in the eastern celestial sphere. Her eyes are not vulgar, and she immediately thinks of Xiang Yang''s situation.


    "Great."


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately exclaimed, "I said Mei Xiaoniu, you are really too clever. No wonder you have already cultivated to the realm of Da Luo at such an age."


    "I can''t see through your strength."


    Mei Aoxue is frowning. At the moment, she remembers the figure that Xiang Yang has put into chaos in the void channel she has opened up. Her face suddenly shows a strange color, because she can''t see through what kind of strength Xiang Yang''s body is. Moreover, she clearly feels the powerful evil spirit in that part.


    "Do you still feel a strong evil spirit?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Mei Aoxue with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Mei Aoxue nodded, her eyes with a dignified color, "although it''s just a part of you, but, the immortal devil co cultivation, this is against the law of heaven, I finally understand why you can''t break through the realm of Dara. This is because of the reason of the immortal and devil co cultivation that imprisons your growth. In the dark, the free Tiandao rules prevent you from comprehending the Dara rules."


    "Really? It''s so mysterious."


    Although Xiang Yang knew that the immortal and demon practitioners would not be so successful, he did not expect that there would be the reason that Mei Aoxue said.


    "According to the truth, with your talent and talent, even if you don''t understand the complete Dara rules for a while, at least the direction should come out. However, you are now the purest peak state of a true immortal. You don''t understand any of the Dara rules. What do you think?"


    Mei Aoxue said.


    "Well, it seems reasonable." Xiang Yang thought for a while and found that what Mei Aoxue said was not unreasonable.


    After ten years of precipitation, he should have understood his own Dara rules. Even if he can''t understand the first Dara rules, he has already reached the peak at the level of reality. At least, he should have a direction. However, in fact, his understanding of the rules of Dara has no direction at all. This is very wrong The usual thing.


    At the moment, he finally found the real reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    "Since ancient times, there are very few people who can really achieve the same cultivation of immortals and demons. Even a very famous immortal devil supreme who was a million years ago was able to successfully break through the realm of Dara by reversing the immortals and demons. If you want to cultivate the immortal and the immortal at the same time, there is no problem when you want to break through the realm of Dara ¡£¡±


    Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look in his eyes. "My advice to you is that if you want to break through to the realm of daruo, it is to integrate the original and the separated. No, no, the integration is useless. You can only keep the original or the separate body, and the other body must be destroyed directly, otherwise, you may never be able to break through."


    "You have a good point."


    Looking at Mei Aoxue''s serious advice to himself, Xiang Yang was moved and his expression was solemn and answered.


    "If you want to destroy your avatar, I do know a place where you can destroy your avatar so that it does not harm your original self."


    Mei Aoxue thinks that Xiang Yang has accepted her own opinions and wants to destroy her own body and keep her own dignity. Therefore, she is very active in giving advice to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, Mei Xiaoniu, I think you misunderstood me."


    However, to Mei Aoxue''s surprise, Xiang Yang opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Do you want to destroy me and let the devil''s part stay?"


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang with a shock on her face. She wants to ask if Xiang Yang is a fool. Otherwise, why do people in the fairyland want to destroy the original immortal and retain the devil''s way? Is this to become the public enemy of the fairyland?


    Everyone knows that no matter who is in the fairyland or the demon Kingdom, when they arrive at each other''s territory, they are not afraid of water and fire. If they are the invincible and powerful as the five heavenly emperors, they are not afraid of it. However, Xiang Yang did not even reach the goal of Da Luo. In Mei Aoxue''s opinion, it is no different from seeking death.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me."


    Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue with a smile. "I didn''t want to destroy any one of the two, so as to exchange for the hope of the so-called breakthrough."


    "You..."


    Mei Aoxue was confused. After talking for a long time, Xiang Yang actually gave her such a result, which made her feel that all her efforts were in vain.


    "Since my primordial self and self-identity are antagonistic bodies between immortals and demons, which can''t be tolerated by the way of heaven, I want to suppress my breakthrough. Then, I will break the Dharma with my own strength, and push my cultivation to the realm of Dara. After that, I will understand the Dara rules in turn and see who can prevent me from comprehending the Dara rules?"


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer on his face.


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Rao Shi Mei Aoxue couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would have such a plan. This is a strong proof that he really acts against the heaven.


    "Well, I also know that this waterfall can''t be a Wudao pool, and I don''t want to go to it. Anyway, it''s useless to go there. Since Yunping is closed here, let her stay here for a while."


    Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue with a serious look on his face. "Mei Xiaoniu, don''t bully her. Although she has always been my maid, in my heart, she is actually my friend."


    "You bastard, think I''ll bully her?"


    Mei Aoxue stares at Xiang Yang angrily. She is very aggrieved. She can''t do anything to the people around him. She has never had such an idea. However, Xiang Yang suspects her.


    "I don''t doubt it. I just want to tell you." Xiang Yang has an innocent look on his face.


    "Go away."


    Mei Aoxue was in a rage, and her eyebrows were erect. She burst out with a cold air. All of a sudden, even Xiang Yang felt cold all over her body, as if she were in a world of millions of feet of ice.


    "Well, I didn''t say anything wrong..."


    "go away, or I won''t blame you."


    Before Xiang Yang''s innocent words fell, he heard Mei Aoxue''s cold voice scolding and shouting again. He was helpless and could only sigh and say, "sure enough, it''s hard to be a good man. Since I always want to let me go, I''ll go."


    Say it, he looked at the void, suddenly burst out unmatched edge, a powerful unmatched blood burst out.


    Boom!


    At the same time, his fist burst out in an instant, and the incomparable power burst out. In the acupoint space of his body, the 9999 gods also stood up and burst out with incomparable power. He made a blow like Xiang Yang''s body.


    The power of the extreme terror condensed into a fist seal, which instantly exploded in the void. Suddenly, this hard and unbreakable void was directly smashed by Xiang Yang, revealing the chaotic world connected by the fairyland space.


    "Goodbye, Mei Xiaoniu. Remember to protect Yunping well."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang took a step and instantly entered the void of chaos.


    "The power of this guy''s fist is no less powerful than the power that can be produced when he first entered the realm of Da Luo. He wants to break through the Dharma with his strength and directly break into the realm of Da Luo before he understands the rules of Da Luo. Maybe it is really possible."Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang''s way of leaving. She is shocked.


    Mei Aoxue, who is the cultivation of Da Luo''s double heaven, knows very well how terrible the power of Xiang Yang''s fist is. This makes her not believe that Xiang Yang has any way to achieve it. She has a little faith in Xiang Yang''s ability to rush to Da Luo without understanding any rules of Da Luo.


    "But it''s a bit too much for this guy to care so much about his little maid, and to be afraid that I will bully her."


    Mei Aoxue looks at Mu Yunping again, and remembers that Xiang Yang has specially told him not to bully the little maid, he is shocked.


    "It''s all right. If you can completely control the power of Dalao jiuchongtian, it will be a very good help to him."


    Then, as Mei Aoxue said this, she pointed to the pool below the waterfall. Suddenly, she only heard the sound of "boom". In this void space, powerful forces were flowing under the waterfall, and a mysterious and mysterious breath burst out.


    Then, there is an empty and transparent pool is slowly rising up. In this pool, there are various kinds of light flowing, infinite Taoist rhyme appears in it, and 3000 rays of light are jumping in it.


    These three thousand rays of light are nothing else. They are the embodiment of the three thousand roads. This is the real enlightenment pool, and it belongs to the enlightenment pool for the Dharma Realm.


    At this moment, all around the Wudao pool, all the broken roads are flying in the sky.


    "Go ahead, you think I''ll bully her. I''ll tell you with the facts that I''ll not only bully her, but also help her control all the power." Mei Ao Xue snorted coldly, remembering that Xiang Yang had repeatedly told him not to bully Mu Yunping. She was very upset.


    Then, she pointed out, which enlightenment pool appeared directly below Mu Yunping, including Mu Yunping as a whole.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there is an endless burst of Daoyun rhyme, 3000 Avenue burst out, countless elves flying around Mu Yunping, making her body vibrate, her breath more and more mysterious.


    "When you close down, you will be able to reappear the ancient golden flame in the fairyland."


    Mei Aoxue laughs softly. Instead of paying attention to Mu Yunping, she looks at the waterfall, where there is infinite energy flowing in her eyes. With this glance, she seems to have seen through nothingness and time, looking for her way in the endless river of void time.


    Her way is just the way of time and space, destiny and creation.


    What she showed in front of Xiang Yang was just the way of nature. However, as the daughter of fortune in Qingqiu Island, how could she be so simple?


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t know what Mei Aoxue had done, nor could he see through Mei Aoxue''s three ways of space-time, fate and fate.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang tore through the void and entered the depths of chaos. With the induction between his body and his body, he went through many chaos and broke through the void. Finally, he reached the depth of chaos. He saw his body sitting on a chaotic rock, and his Qi of starting evil was rolling around, and the terrible power broke out.


    "It''s a pity that I still wanted to have a better understanding of the way of heaven and the rules of Dara in the depths of chaos. Now it seems that it is really too difficult."


    After he had a real contact with Shi Mo Fen Shen, he felt the Tao rules absorbed by Shi Mo Fen Shen. He understood that his Shi Mo Fen Shen had reached the limit of the real world, just like Ben Zun. However, he could not understand even a tiny bit of Da Luo rule.


    No matter how he comprehends in the fragments of the road, even how he understands chaos, he still can''t get anything useful for himself.


    Xiang Yang''s original master came to Fenshen, and the consciousness that he had separated from him did not come back. Instead, both sides sat cross legged.


    "Since I can''t understand the rules of Dara and break through the realm of Dara, just as I did when I became an immortal, I have to prove the Tao directly. This time, I want to prove the way of Dara."


    Xiang Yang''s original master whispered to himself. Although he sat face to face with Fen Shen, he was actually the same consciousness.


    "To prove by strength is to swallow up the infinite energy and accommodate the body. The first thing to do is to refine the body to the extreme, and then to refine the energy of the five bears into the body. As long as my physical strength surpasses that of Da Luo, and there is enough power in the body, then even the top strong person in the Ninth Heaven of Dalao is the strongest However, if I blow it out with one blow, I can kill it naturally. "


    "Chaos quenching!"


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the incomparable energy burst out. His master exerted all his Dharma decisions. No matter it was heaven and earth''s formula, or the eternal body, or even the Immortal Emperor''s body and the holy body of all souls, all the skills were running wildly, which made his whole body burst into the sky, and the light rose into the sky. In this chaos, there was a flash of light storm.In the same way, Xiang Yang''s original devil spirit also broke out with incomparable power. A breath of earth shaking air broke out, and the mighty Qi of the first devil burst into chaos and nothingness.


    At the moment, the power contained in both the original master and the original devil has really reached the peak of the true state. Moreover, in this chaotic void, they can break out all the forces without fear, and trigger two violent chaotic storms, which are merged in an instant.


    Chaos and emptiness is not a peaceful world. A little powerful force can trigger a violent storm.


    What Xiang Yang wants to do is to refine his body with chaos.


    "Come on, what about the power of chaos? Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. All dangers are made by nature."


    From small to big, Xiang Yang''s rapid cultivation to such a state depended on his idea of fearing death and not accepting defeat. His persistence and his madness broke out completely at this moment.


    He removed all the protection of energy, with his own physical strength to bear the impact of chaos storm.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the chaos of the storm, even the strong man of Da Luo should be careful, let alone Xiang Yang. Under the impact, his father and his body were in the storm, and at the same time, his blood was flying.


    However, Xiang Yang did not have the slightest timidity, also did not have the slightest retreat, but gnawed his teeth to bear the destruction.


    His father is good, because he has the help of the eternal power and the power of the immortal ancestor to be reborn from the fire. No matter how serious his damage is, he recovered in that instant.


    However, different from his self incarnation, Shen Shen has only a very simple practice of the first magic skill. Although the original magic skill is infinite, it is the source of all magic skills in the demon world, and also has the function of refining the body, but it is far from being compared with the original one.


    At the moment, his starting devil separation is really miserable. The chaotic storm is spinning, as if there is an infinite knife cutting him constantly, which makes his starting devil separation instantly broken.


    Fortunately, the power of the first devil is extremely mysterious. When his body is cut apart, the power of the first devil passes through like a silk thread and stitches up his body instantly.


    However, Rao is so, his first demon body also in a moment, instantly become broken, his beginning devil body is like a broken glass bottle, dense cracks.


    "No, the original demon body is not good at the power of the physical body. If you try to harden the body in this chaos, it may be destroyed."


    I don''t have to worry about it. However, the sound of breaking is constantly coming out of the body.


    Feeling the appearance of being broken, Xiang Yang''s face changed.


    "If you can''t, you can only enter the Wuji fairy house."


    He whispered to himself that while he was being tempered, he was ready to put his body into the infinite immortal house.


    Boom!


    However, just as the body was about to disintegrate, he heard a roar. Among his original demons, there was a black flame burning up. This flame had incomparable destructive power. However, at the moment of its appearance, the flesh body of the dying body of the first demon body actually recovered in this instant.


    "Eh... This is..."


    when Xiang Yang felt the flame, he was a little confused, but he was surprised. He found that the black magic fire not only made the body recover instantly, but also absorbed the power of chaos, and quenched the infinite chaotic force into the body, which made the physical body of the first devil separate not only recover instantly, but also absorb the power of chaos It''s growing.


    "Well, it''s time to grow up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Boom!


    In chaos, two mighty chaos storms whirl wildly, with terrible power, can tear everything.


    There are three evils in chaos. The first one is chaos storm, the second is chaos monster, and the third is all kinds of forbidden areas and traps in chaos. As long as they are touched, even those who are strong in Dalao cannot retreat.


    Although chaotic storm is listed as the first evil of chaos, it is naturally the special reason.


    Chaos, not calm, even a little bit of external force, will cause a big storm, this is chaos storm.


    There are big and small chaotic storms, which can not be withstood even by ancient saints. Small chaotic storms are very simple, even like a breeze blowing through.


    At the moment, the chaotic storm caused by Xiang Yang''s primordial and original devil''s separation is very terrible. If the ordinary strong people come, they will never be able to persist in this chaotic storm.


    However, at this time, there was the heaven and earth Qi flowing through Xiang Yang''s father, in which the purple immortal ancestor fire broke out, and the body''s recovery energy burst out. Although he was constantly in danger of being destroyed, he recovered immediately and could not see any injuries.


    Xiang Yang''s body is burning black fire. Under this fire, the flesh body that will be broken at any time seems to be stuck together by force. At the same time, under the circulation of the Qi of the first devil, the physical power of the body which was not good at the power of the body was also growing rapidly.


    Chaos does not know time and time, and there is no time for practice.


    In this chaos, Xiang Yang attracted chaos storm to refine his body with his power of self-respect and separation, and severe pain continued to spread. However, for Xiang Yang, all this has long been a habit.


    Pain, but also happy, this is a kind of cultivation of the continuous growth of physical and mental pleasure.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long later, these two chaotic storms wrapped Xiangyang''s primordial and Fenshen, and the strong tearing force still came, but they could no longer cause any danger to Xiang Yang. At this moment, even if they did not use the special forces in their bodies, their physical strength was facing the impact of these two chaotic storms At that time, they were all safe and sound.


    "Hum..."


    I don''t know when Xiangyang''s primordial master and the first devil''s body stood up at the same time. Their bodies were slightly shaken, and suddenly the terrible power burst out. Even the chaotic storm surrounding him broke apart directly at this moment, turning into chaos and blending into chaos.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Xiang Yang''s primordial and Fen Shen stand face to face. Although the same consciousness controls different bodies, he is used to it.


    At the moment, both Xiangyang''s primordial and Fenshen frowned. They carefully felt their own physical power, and found that the physical power was indeed very strong. The physical power of the Buddha had a very large growth. Chaotic fragments could be seen everywhere melting into the flesh and blood, and there was a bright light shining in the flesh.


    And the beginning of the devil is full of black gold, as if it has already incarnated into the black gold God iron.


    "The highest level of physical reality, however, still has not broken through to the last level, there is no way to step out of the last step to become the existence of the flesh body


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. His father and his body lowered their heads to look at his body and felt the powerful power he was carrying. He felt that even if the strong man of Daluo came, he would dare to fight. However, he knew that he had not really broken through the realm of flesh body and became a real strong man of Dalao.


    "It''s too hard to be flesh."


    Xiang Yang directly put away Shi Mo Fen Shen, making Shi Mo Fen Shen enter Wuji Xian Fu again to absorb Shi Mo Qi.


    He sat down in the middle of the chaos, looked at the chaotic atmosphere around him, and said in a low voice, "unless we can provoke a big one to deal with it, it seems that it is not easy to do it. In case the chaos storm is too strong, it will be over."


    "It''s all right. I''m at the top now. What''s worse is just an opportunity to break through. A close fight between life and death is my chance to break through."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled, his body suddenly stood up and said faintly, "I don''t know how long it has been, but it should be less than 100 years. I don''t know if Mei Xiaoniu has found my wives."


    "Go and have a look. It''s time to find an opponent."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he stepped out. Suddenly, the void trembled, and the terrible energy burst out. The chaotic void was directly kicked open by him, tearing open a channel of the outside world.


    "Well, it''s the wrong way."


    Later, when Xiang Yang appeared in the fairyland outside, he found that the situation around him was different from the place where Mei Aoxue was at that time. However, he was a little stunned.


    At the moment, Xiangyang is standing in a small alley. The hutong is paved with bluestone. Although the bluestone pavement is the most basic, it still exudes a powerful immortal spirit."I don''t know if it''s far away from Mei Xiaoniu. Forget it. Let''s go and see what it is."


    Xiang Yang murmured, a little puzzled in his heart. He admitted that he did come out in the direction of chaos before. As a result, he didn''t appear in the fairyland where Mei Aoxue lived. It was a bit embarrassing.


    At the moment, he can only helplessly shake his head to go outside.


    Touch!


    However, before Xiang Yang really went outside, he heard a crash sound coming. Then, there was a figure like a missile. The force of the other side was very strong. If he was hit by the bombardment, he would be directly smashed into pieces even if the celestial beings came.


    Moreover, this small alley is really small, only three or five people can pass side by side. Moreover, the other side''s bombardment is directly thrown across, occupying the whole alley. That is to say, unless Xiang Yang flies upward, it will definitely be hit by the opposite side.


    "Help! Catch me, or I''ll be smashed into the wall."


    At this time, the guy who was thrown to Xiang Yang screamed.


    "Well, I''ll catch you."


    Xiang Yang laughs and kicks him out. All he hears is a loud bang. This guy is directly held in the air by Xiang Yang.


    However, although Xiang Yang''s power blocked him, he did not help to unload the impact force, which made the guy scream and spit blood from his mouth.


    "Your sister, how did you catch me, even let me spit blood, you are too much... Damn me, how is it you?"


    That guy was just a young man, spitting blood in his mouth, but he was standing in front of Xiang Yang and complaining about Xiang Yang. However, to his surprise, when he really saw the person who caught him, he immediately let out a scream. He did not vomit blood in his mouth. Instead, his face turned from pale to bright red, and then became extremely pale.


    "Well, it''s an old acquaintance. Don''t run. Stand there and be quiet. Yes, that''s it. Let me see your name."


    At that time, the name of jiaofan was very clear, but he didn''t know it when he signed it.


    Others can be fake, but the causal relationship between this guy and Xiang Yang can''t be forged in any case.


    Next, Xiang Yang took out a large number of IOU, with hundreds of them. Then, he was constantly covering it. Relying on the causal relationship with this guy, he finally found this guy''s IOU.


    "Well, the eastern heaven, the original lower world of those Tianjiao true immortals are the people of the eastern heaven."


    However, after finding this guy from a pile of IOUs, Xiang Yang did not immediately settle accounts with this guy, but found something he had not noticed before. That is, all the addresses of these IOU were in some continent in the eastern heaven, that is to say, the lower universe is under the jurisdiction of the upper Oriental heaven.


    "Yes, there is more than one lower boundary of the celestial world, and the Oriental universe is just one of them."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the young man seemed to have found the value of his own existence and said in a hurry.


    "Your name is Zhuo Yifan?" This guy doesn''t speak, so as soon as he opens his mouth, he immediately attracts Xiang Yang''s attention.


    With Zhuo Yifan''s IOU in his hand, Xiang Yang looked at the hapless ghost with a smile. He sighed, not to mention the Huba and hucha people he met before. Although he wanted to ask them for debt, he was interrupted by the appearance of Mei Aoxue. At this moment, this guy is the first person who really goes to the fairyland to collect debts.


    "Yes, I, I''m Zhuo Yifan, good boss Xiang."


    Zhuo Yifan has a helpless look on his face. In the face of Xiang Yang, he seems to have eaten something stuck in his throat. His face is as ugly as he wants to be. When he wants to turn around and run, he doesn''t dare to think of Xiang Yang''s fighting power.


    "You''re lucky."


    When this guy was very nervous, Xiang Yang sighed inexplicably.


    "Er..."


    Zhuo Yifan was suddenly shocked. He met this evil star, which was obviously bad luck. He turned into luck in this guy''s mouth. What a hell.


    However, he did not dare to say what he thought in his heart. He looked at Xiang Yang carefully and said, "Mr. Xiang, what, I have something else to do here, or we''ll see you later, and I''ll go first?"


    "Do you think you can go?"


    Xiang Yang shook the IOU in his hand and said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Er..."


    after listening to this guy, he was suddenly silent. Naturally, he knew that Xiang Yang was on his target. If he didn''t pay the debt, he would have to face a powerful attack from Xiang Yang.


    He trembled in his heart and cried out in his heart that he was really unlucky."Well, what do you think of me?"


    Zhuo Yifan looks at Xiang Yang in dismay. Although he knows that Xiang Yang is asking for debts, if he has 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils, will he be thrown into this alley?


    "Yes, how can I forget that asshole? Maybe I can fight poison with poison if she is around."


    Then, Zhuo Yifan suddenly remembered the man who had thrown himself into the alley. Suddenly, his eyes were burning with hope, and his eyes looked at Xiang Yang, "boss..."


    boom!


    "Zhuo Yifan, if you don''t give me an account today, I will kill Zhuo''s family."


    However, before Zhuo Yifan''s words fell, he heard a roar, and then a powerful force rushed in from the intersection. A figure burning with fire, with incomparable power, rushed to Zhuo Yifan and Xiang Yang.


    Listening to the other party''s voice, she was obviously a woman. However, when she made a move, she was extremely furious. She even directly brought Xiang Yang into the scope of attack.


    "Ha ha, it really takes no effort to come here. This evil woman finally makes a move."


    Zhuo Yifan didn''t panic after seeing it. Even, he quickly moved his body to the back.


    "Er..."


    however, what made him feel depressed was that as soon as his idea came up, he decided that there was an energy behind him as a wall against him, which made him unable to retreat any more. Moreover, that force also pushed him forward directly, making him rush to the front in an instant, facing the woman who was burning with fire Attack.


    "Touch!"


    "Mom...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Boom!


    "Ma ye..."


    when the roar came, along with Zhuo Yifan''s scream, the endless flame light burst out, instantly covering him.


    Zhuo Yifan screamed, his whole body was burning with fire, and the whole person was blasted back at a faster speed.


    "For you."


    At the same time, there is a hot woman''s voice along with the ring.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll give it back to you."


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and gave a sneer on his face. He kicked Zhuo Yifan back again. As for the flames burning on Zhuo Yifan, it seemed that they could not have any effect on him. Even if they were attached to his feet, they could not have any impact on him.


    "Go back."


    Opposite that whole body is wrapped by the flame of the woman scolded, again will Zhuo Yifan kicks back.


    "I said Laozhuo, are you breaking out on your own, or do you want me to send you back again?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t start at once, but said to Zhuo Yifan with a smile.


    "Damn it, Dame. You''re finished. I''m angry."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, Zhuo Yifan, who was already ready to explode, broke out at this time. He roared, and his body, which was originally attached to the flame and dashed towards Xiang Yang, stopped abruptly at this time to show his body shape.


    At the moment, Zhuo Yifan was covered with flames, but those flames were only burning on his body surface, and did not burn to his body. Even his clothes were intact.


    "Hum..."


    he snorted coldly. Suddenly, a water blue immortal gas burst out, and in an instant, those flames attached to his body surface were destroyed.


    Then, he was elated to look at the woman wrapped in the flame and said in a cold voice, "the fire is beautiful. Don''t think this young master is afraid of you. In fact, I just don''t want to make trouble with you."


    "But, since you think I''m a bully, today, I''ll let you know that you can''t bully Laozi Zhuo Yifan."


    Boom!


    With Zhuo Yifan gnashing his teeth, the water blue immortal spirit burst out of his body is more and more powerful. In the roar, it forms a water dragon directly, and it blows towards the woman with incomparable power.


    "Zhuo Yifan, do you dare to resist?"


    The woman ya you looked at Zhuo Yifan''s desperate posture, she did not break out to fight Zhuo Yifan with all her strength. Instead, she scattered all the flames on her body. She just stood there and looked at Zhuo Yifan calmly. "Zhuo, I will stand here and do not resist. If you dare not, you are not a man ¡£¡±


    After that, Zhuo breathed quickly.


    He bit his teeth and said angrily, "your sister''s, fire Mei, you are forcing this young master. Do you really think this young master dare not?"


    "Come on, and the strong man is here. As he testifies, I say you dare not attack me." Fire Mei straightened up her chest and said with a proud look on her face.


    "You, you are looking for death."


    Boom!


    Zhuo Yifan roared angrily. The water blue immortal spirit, the Dragon formed by your energy, dashed past quickly. Then, she could rush past the woman...


    "ha ha..."


    the woman sneered a few times and looked at Zhuo Yifan with complacent eyes, "you still have a chance. I told you not to move."


    "I, I don''t care about you."


    Zhuo Yifan muttered, all momentum dissipated.


    Looking at this scene, Xiang Yang in the rear wanted to directly seize Zhuo Yifan and beat him to pay off the debt. If the other party could not afford to give him 100 pieces of top-grade immortal tools, he went to Zhuo''s house to ask for it. However, when he found that Zhuo Yifan didn''t do it, he changed his mind a little.


    Good people are always treated with kindness. Although Xiang Yang doesn''t claim to be a kind person, he treats people who are not easy to be cruel.


    "Since you dare not do it, it''s my turn to do it." However, what Xiang Yang and Zhuo Yifan didn''t expect was that Zhuo Yifan didn''t start, but the woman named HuoMei started first.


    At the moment, she angrily denounced, the body burst out a bright flame, and her body instantly turned into a streamer towards Zhuo Yifan.


    Boom!


    "Shit, you can''t do that."


    Zhuo Yifan''s all energy has been recovered, and the other side is ready. I don''t know how long. At the moment, he really started his work and suddenly the attack broke out like a storm.


    "BAM Bang..."


    "ah, Huo Mei, you bite the hand with the hand, you are too much."


    "Ah ah ah... You don''t force me. If you force me again, I will really kill you.""Do you have a chance to do it?"


    "Boom!"


    The terrible power was flowing, and the strong breath burst out. This woman seemed to be the incarnation of a female boxer. With the combination of fists and palms, the incomparable power of each fist broke out. The flame was condensed in it. Along with the bang bang, there was also Zhuo Yifan''s scream.


    During this period, Zhuo Yifan tried to resist many times, and wanted to gather his own strength. However, he was attacked by fire Mei, which made his strength dissipated in an instant.


    In this way, even Xiang Yang felt sorry for Zhuo Yifan. After a storm, when everything stopped, Zhuo Yifan looked miserable. Even Xiang Yang couldn''t bear to see it.


    At the moment, Zhuo Yifan, the whole person is swollen a big circle, almost no place on the body is intact, even the eyes can not see.


    "It''s much more beautiful. Well, to make me happy for you, you can reduce the debt you owe to our gambling house and reduce a piece of medium-sized fairy ware."


    Fire Mei woman is very satisfied with clapping her hands, looking at Zhuo Yifan that swollen body, very generous said.


    "Wuwu... Elder sister, my sister HuoMei, why don''t you give me some fairy wares to meet again, and I''ll let you type them again?"


    Zhuo Yifan''s body is surrounded by water blue immortal spirit. After all the swelling on his body is eliminated, he returns to his original appearance, and his face shows a flattering smile and looks at HuoMei.


    Obviously, this guy owes the hot gambling house not to know how many pieces of fairy ware, in order to reduce a little debt, even if he was beaten.


    "Hiss, this guy is so poor. What should I do with my one hundred top-grade fairy wares?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang took a breath of cool air and felt that his heart was cold.


    When he was in the lower universe, he spent a lot of hard work to let the real immortals in the upper world write down numerous IOU. Each person had at least 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils, and even some of them were 150 pieces.


    Don''t you just want the immortal?


    Who ever thought that the first person who is most likely to let the other party pay off the debt actually owes a lot of debts to the gambling house. In this way, the problem will be big.


    Xiang Yang didn''t speak immediately. He just looked at HuoMei and Zhuo Yifan, but wanted to see what they said.


    After hearing Zhuo Yifan''s words, Huo Mei looks at Zhuo Yifan with a joking smile on her face. "You owe us 50 pieces of top-grade fairies and 200 pieces of medium-sized ones. Even if you want to pay back your life, you can''t afford it, unless you hand in the treasure map of the secret place you mentioned."


    "Otherwise, you''ll sign a contract to sell yourself to the gambling house and let the gambling house take care of it in your lifetime."


    Fire Mei said, with a wisp of sneer at the same time, "I think you''d better sign the contract of sale. After all, this is a way of making a fortune. The gambling house will not only ask you for immortal tools, but also give you fixed magic weapons at a fixed time. What a good thing to do."


    "I... I won''t sell myself to you even if I''m dead."


    After hearing this, Zhuo Yifan looks as ugly as he wants. He looks at Xiang Yang and Huo Mei, and suddenly feels that his life is a little miserable.


    Both of them are his creditors. Now they are all together. It''s really hard for him.


    At the same time, when Zhuo Yifan looks at Xiang Yang, his eyes are full of resentment.


    In fact, Zhuo Yifan is not a gambler. Even before the end of the decade, he had never entered a gambling house.


    However, since the next trip, both his friends and family members have found that this guy seems to have changed, and even began to linger in various gambling houses.


    Especially the famous chain gambling house where Huo Mei is located. The phantom gambling house is the favorite place for this guy.


    At first, people thought that it might be that the guy fell in love with which beauty in the phantom gambling house that he was always running. Later, no matter the guy''s family members or some of his friends, one by one, found that this guy didn''t enter the gambling house for another purpose, but he really gambled. Moreover, he had already been in the casino for a short period of more than ten years There''s a lot of debt in the phantom casino.


    Of course, only he and the people of phantom gambler knew about this debt.


    Why did Zhuo Yifan fall in love with gambling house after he came back from the lower bound?


    It''s not because of Xiang Yang.


    When I think of my next trip, I was going to go to the ancient world group for the last time to win the final chance. However, it turned out to be a big debt, or even a hundred top-grade fairies. After returning to the fairyland, in order not to let the family members know such a shameful thing, he had to go to the gambling house. Then, he lost and lost, and the debt rolled over...


    Zhuoyi Anyone who wants to cry, he feels that his life seems to have been inseparable from the IOU and IOU, so he doesn''t know what to do with the two creditors."Zhuo Yifan, when should I return my hundred top-grade magic weapons?"


    Seeing Zhuo Yifan''s expression that life is not like death, Xiang Yang laughed in his heart and started to pour oil on the fire. He took the IOU and slapped it, "Pa Pa Pa".


    "Return mine first."


    Fire Mei is cold hum, and Xiang Yang tit for tat.


    "I allow you to make a choice. I don''t usually force you, but no one else can get from me what should have belonged to me." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    Although his words are plain, either HuoMei or Zhuo Yifan can hear the overbearing in Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Boy, do you want to rob me?"


    Fire Mei cold voice said, the body of the flame constantly beating, with a strong breath burst out.


    "Eh..."


    seeing Huo Mei seems to be on the opposite side with Xiang Yang, Zhuo Yifan is calm on the surface, but his heart is full of excitement.


    At the moment, Zhuo Yifan can be said to be really caught in the dilemma of two sides. In front of him, there was HuoMei, the phantom gambling house, who was the principal in this city. Later, he was surrounded by Xiang Yang, an invincible strong man in the lower world. He really didn''t know what to do.


    However, Huo Mei is even against Xiang Yang. Isn''t he given the opportunity to escape when the two fight each other out, or even lose both?


    "Fight hard, Xiang Yang. Although you are invincible among the real immortals in the lower world, you are not necessarily invincible in the upper world. Huo Mei''s strength is not weak. Although it may not be your opponent, it will not be so easy to lose. Moreover, the phantom gambling house has existed since ancient times and is extremely hegemonic. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to challenge you."


    Zhuo Yifan thought with pride in his heart, and looked at HuoMei with a look of expectation. Before, he was very unhappy with Huo Mei, who was chasing his debts every day. This time, he felt that the more he looked at HuoMei, the more pleasant he was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    Boom!


    Huo Mei jumps with flame, and a violent breath bursts out, as if she will explode at any time, just like Xiang Yang.


    Huo Mei is the master of phantom gambling house in a city. Although she is not a strong person in the realm of daruo, she has extraordinary strength. In addition, she is rich and has many kinds of top-notch immortal tools. She is absolutely invincible under daruo.


    Otherwise, Zhuo Yifan can''t escape without saying a word.


    It is not that he has not tried to fight with Huo Mei, and he has fought with Huo Mei more than once. However, the consequence of each time is that he is beaten violently, and then stripped of all his treasures and clothes, and is thrown into a deserted alley.


    Zhuo Yifan looked at Xiang Yang and Huo Mei happily. He almost took out a chair from his storage magic weapon and sat and applauded.


    "Little girl, what are you doing? Come on, don''t be so excited. Let''s get rid of your anger first, and then we can sit down and have a good chat."


    However, no matter Huo Mei or Zhuo Yifan did not expect that Xiang Yang even showed a faint smile on his face when he faced the overwhelming breath and incomparable power of Huo Mei.


    "Little girl?"


    The words of Xiang Yang were suddenly exploded by fire Mei, and he cried angrily, "your sister''s little girl, your whole family is a little girl."


    "How do you practice the fire system, and all of them are surnamed fire, and they are so irascible?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang sighed. He thought of his old friend Huo nishang in the source stars of the lower world.


    At that time, fire neon clothes almost had a little ambiguous relationship with myself.


    Even at that time, Huo nishang wanted to give herself an elixir. Although Xiang Yang didn''t know what the elixir was like, it was absolutely extraordinary to be called a fairy pill.


    Unfortunately, he went back to the source star again and didn''t see the fire clothes.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was a little bit nostalgic, especially when she looked at HuoMei''s appearance, which seemed to be a little similar to Huo nishang, she felt even more trembling in her heart and said, "is this HuoMei the home of Huo nishang, or the ancestor of Huo nishang in the fairyland?"


    While Xiang Yang thought about it, Huo Mei was not happy. She glared at Xiang Yang and said, "are you bold or have you just risen from the lower world? I don''t know my reputation. I dare to say that I am irritable. You are looking for death. "


    "Great."


    On hearing the words of Huo Mei, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a surprised color. "I didn''t expect that you, such a hot tempered little girl, was not stupid. I immediately guessed that I had just risen from the lower world. I really deserve to be the person who can make Zhuo Yifan a bankrupt and write down the IOU."


    "..."


    Huo Mei was stunned. She never thought that anyone could be so shameless.


    Can a man who has just risen from the lower world possess the highest cultivation of true immortals? Who can believe it.


    Maybe some idiots really believe that someone can have the highest cultivation of true immortals just after flying to the fairyland, but Huo Mei, who claims to be extremely intelligent, will never believe what such a fool would not believe.


    "You think it''s fun to play with me, don''t you?"


    Of course, Huo Mei''s most angry is that Xiang Yang dare to cheat her and cheat her with such low-level words. This is a provocation to her red fruits.


    Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang angrily. The flames on her body are unstable, and even the void is twisted.


    "At that time, when we met each other for more than a decade, we could have a good time in the world if we didn''t know each other."


    Xiang Yang points to Zhuo Yifan with a smile.


    "Well?"


    When Huo Mei heard Xiang Yang say something very similar, she looked at Zhuo Yifan with suspicion in her heart and chided him, "Zhuo Yifan, do you think what he said is true or false?"


    "Cough, this..."


    "it''s true. More than ten years ago, the lower world group of ancient world opened. In order to have fun, we wanted to fight for the most ultimate creation in the legend of ancient world group. You should know that, at that time, we recognized it in the lower world. Well, he should not have come down from the fairyland at that time, but a real person of the lower world."


    Zhuo Yifan originally wanted to say that his meeting with Xiang Yang was absolutely nothing. He wanted to say that Xiang Yang''s words were bullshit. However, Xiang Yang glanced at him, and he immediately swallowed all those words into his mouth. He only answered Huo Mei''s words honestly.


    "It''s true that the lower world just flew up. Are you an ancient immortal or a descendant of an ancient god?"


    After listening to Zhuo Yifan''s words, Huo Mei immediately looks interested and looks at Xiang Yang.


    "I''m just a little loose repair in the lower world."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and turned his eyes to Huo Mei. The more he looked, the more he felt that he was a little similar to Huo nishang, so he couldn''t help asking, "do you know fire nishang?""What? Fire clothes? Who is this? I have my own family. However, you can''t think that my own family can make a relationship with me. It''s impossible. In the fairyland, there are not many people with the surname of fire. If everyone with the surname of fire is related to me, how many more relatives should I have? "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huo Mei''s expression changed and her vigilance flashed away. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see the look in her eyes.


    "Yes, that girl is my friend in the lower bound. How can she come to the upper bound?"


    Xiang Yang murmured, although the expression on the surface was very indifferent, but his heart was very clear, and understood that it was absolutely not simple.


    Even, the fire neon clothes are very likely to be in this fairyland.


    "I can''t believe that after more than ten years, I can see you again in the fairyland. I don''t know how you are."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he was a little excited at the thought of meeting his old friend.


    Compared with Xiang Yang''s excited mood, Huo Mei''s mood is a little different. At the moment, Huo Mei is calm on the surface, but she is puzzled, "is this guy really a friend of nishang in the lower world? It''s impossible. Although this guy looks a little similar to the guy mentioned by nishang, according to nishang, that guy was just the cultivation of Yuanying period at that time. It can''t take him more than ten years to reach the highest cultivation of Zhenxian. "


    At the same time, Huo Mei is determined to let people thoroughly investigate Xiang Yang''s identity after going back.


    As a phantom gambler, she is in control of the city. Her strength is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. It is still possible to explore a person''s origin.


    "I don''t care if you are a monk in the lower world. Anyway, Zhuo Yifan owes me something to phantom gambling house first, and then it''s your turn. If you don''t accept it, you can say it. I''ll let you understand that you can''t be convinced, but what you say and accept is absolutely beyond your ability."


    Huo Mei has even secretly sent a message to investigate the origin of Xiang Yang. On the surface, she still maintains her strength. The powerful flame is beating, and a breath that surpasses the peak of real immortals is not sure how many times.


    "I don''t accept it."


    As soon as fire Mei''s voice dropped, Xiang Yang began to smile.


    "Not satisfied?"


    After hearing this, Huo Mei was almost angry. She didn''t accept it. Moreover, she said it directly and immediately. It was a provocation to her own red fruit.


    "Boom


    As a fire practitioner, Huo Mei is synonymous with her. How can she resist it.


    At the moment, accompanied by the roar, Huo Mei''s fist bombarded Xiang Yang. Suddenly, in the void, the bright and incomparable fist seal burst out. Even if it had not been bombarded on Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang also felt a kind of fist power, and the fist meaning was even more amazing.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. It''s good that they finally fight. It''s worthwhile for me to ask for the land in autumn. Finally, let them fight. Then I can take the opportunity to escape." Zhuo Yifan was very excited when he saw this scene. If he was not afraid of being seen by Xiang Yang and Huo Mei, he would have clapped his hands directly.


    However, although there was no applause and cheerfulness, Zhuo Yifan''s face also couldn''t help but smile.


    "As a woman, it''s really not easy to be so powerful and powerful."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Seeing that Huo Mei''s fist was about to hit him, he grabbed it. Suddenly, Zhuo Yifan, who was very happy to watch the fun, was directly imprisoned by an incomparable force and threw it in front of him, just to help him block the fist head.


    "Ah..."


    Zhuo Yifan was so confused that his smile had not yet fallen. Xiang Yang even grabbed him as a meat shield to stop Huo Mei''s attack. It was sad from the sky, and extreme joy produced sorrow.


    "Touch!"


    While Zhuo Yifan was stunned, the power of the blow broke out and directly bombarded him. Moreover, he was not prepared at all.


    Fortunately, Zhuo Yifan still has a magic weapon on his body to defend himself. He can barely help him block 70% of his strength. Otherwise, he will be smashed by the fist of fire spirit in his rage.


    "Pooh..."


    Rao is so. Zhuo Yifan is also bombarded directly on the wall of the alley, spitting blood from his mouth, and countless cracks appear in his body.


    "Hiss... It''s really miserable. I''m worthy of being my good brother. When I was drinking, you told me that no matter what danger there was, you should stand in front of me to resist. Anyone who wants to hurt me must step over your corpse. I didn''t believe it before. Now, I believe it, good brother."


    Xiang Yang said to Zhuo Yifan with a "moving color" on one side of his face.


    "Poo Hoo... Poo...""You... Poop..."


    Zhuo Yifan was very depressed in his heart, and his body was seriously injured. At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, his Qi and blood surged up, shaking and stretching out his finger at Xiangyang. The blood spat out one mouthful after another as if he didn''t need money.


    Xiang Yang in the side after seeing, in the heart secretly way, "let your boy dare to laugh at the side, this let you understand what is really a cocoon self binding."


    However, on the surface, he was moved. "Oh, my dear brother, it''s hard for you. When I said I believe you, you''re so excited that your qi and blood are rolling."


    "Poof..."


    Zhuo Yifan''s blood gushed from his mouth to the height of a hundred feet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    "Cough, my brother is weak. Don''t deal with me any more, otherwise, he will try his best to find you later."


    Seeing Zhuo Yifan in the side of the great stimulation, has been crazy blood gushing up to ten Zhang high.


    Xiang Yang still felt that it was not enough to stimulate him. While he was laughing again, he looked at Zhuo Yifan and Huo Mei with a smile. He thought that it was impossible for him to get 100 pieces of top-grade magic weapons from Zhuo Yifan. After all, this guy went to the gambling house and lost. I don''t know how many treasures he lost.


    However, if it is obviously impossible to let this guy go, there are only two ways for him to pay his debts. One is to take the IOU to Zhuo Yifan''s family or clan and find his elders. At that time, based on the causal relationship on the IOU and the reason for the oath of heaven, the power behind Zhuo Yifan can only be shameless Otherwise, we have to repay ourselves. Of course, this is mainly based on our absolute strength.


    If the strength is not enough, you still take the IOU to ask for debts from the other family. For this powerful fairyland, it''s like looking for a dead end.


    And the second way is to find a way to play out this guy''s residual heat, and see that he can''t return the magic weapon. Although it''s very difficult, it''s the safest and the least dangerous.


    However, we still need to think carefully about what to do.


    At the moment, the first thing to face is the fire Mei this girl''s thing.


    Xiang Yang knows very well that Huo Mei''s strength is very strong, and even surpasses the ordinary real immortals and demons. She is very likely to be a strong quasi Dara Luo.


    What''s more, it seems that there is a gambling house behind each other.


    To be able to open a gambling house in such a place as fairyland, and to pursue Zhuo Yifan with such extraordinary background, the strength behind Huo Mei is needless to say. At least, it has the support of big Luo Qiang.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang also wants to find Huo nishang through Huo Mei. If Huo Mei really has any special relationship with Huo nishang, he can''t make the relationship with Huo Mei stiff.


    At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huo Mei also looks strange and looks at Xiang Yang. She finally understands that Xiang Yang is too dark and wants to kill Zhuo Yifan with her own hands.


    Thinking that Zhuo Yifan not only owes a large debt to his gambling house, but also owes a large debt to the so-called real immortal peak who is suspected to have something to do with Huo nishang, Huo Mei has a headache.


    She is already a strong quasi daruo. Although her fighting power can''t be compared with the real daruo, she is definitely not comparable to the ordinary real immortal peak strong person. Rao Shizhuo Yifan, who is known as the first day''s pride in Zhuo''s family, can''t compare with her.


    However, Xiang Yang was so angry that he was still spitting blood.


    "How much treasure does he owe you?"


    What Huo Mei is more curious about is the relationship between Zhuo Yifan and Xiang Yang.


    "Not much, it''s just a hundred magic weapons at the top level." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "A hundred pieces of top-grade fairy wares?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Rao is Huo Mei, who can control the phantom gambling house in a large city in Qingqiu Island, also can''t help staring at her eyes with an incredible look.


    Since ancient times, whether from the lower bound or from the upper bound, gambling shop owners can be said to be the most lucrative industry, they have seen so many treasures, by no means ordinary people can compare.


    Rao is so, Huo Mei is still stunned when she hears Xiang Yang say that Zhuo Yifan owes 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils.


    "I think the gambling house has made enough profits. Now I know that you earn more than the whole gambling house."


    Fire Mei can''t help saying.


    "Ha ha, sister Mei, you don''t know. This guy, cough, boss Xiang, when he was in the lower bound, almost all those Tianjiao who went down to fight for the ancient world group were forced to owe the IOU."


    At this time, Zhuo Yifan, who has stopped spraying blood, said with emotion.


    "All the real immortals and Tianjiao from the upper world were almost forced to write IOU by him?"


    Fire Mei a listen, immediately stare big eyes, the whole person was stunned.


    As the owner of the gambling house, she is very clear that the status of the real immortal Tianjiao, who is fighting for the ultimate fate of the ancient world group, is almost the strongest among various forces, although they are not real demons and cannot be compared with the quasi Dara who has understood the rules of Dara.


    Xiang Yang, alone, forced most Tianjiao to write down the IOU. How powerful should it be? How ambitious is this?


    Of course, the most important thing is that if those Tianjiao people can return those magic weapons, the number of treasures that Xiang Yang is about to harvest will reach a very incredible level.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you that he comes from the lower world, the immortal and the devil. No, it can be said that among all the heaven''s myriad realms, those who come down from the higher world to fight for the ancient world group are the ultimate natural arrogants. They either become friends with boss Xiang or write down the IOU. Besides, there is no third kind of person."Zhuo Yifan said with melancholy on his face.


    After hearing this, Huo Mei''s eyes glowed and her heart leaped wildly. An idea of making money rose to her heart. She turned her head and looked at Xiang Yang and asked, "do you think you are a loose repair just flying from the lower world?"


    "Yes." Xiang Yang replied.


    He is very clear that the other party''s question is absolutely not random, there must be a purpose.


    And this goal is either to rob oneself of those IOU, or to find a way to draw himself in.


    No matter what purpose the other party is, Xiang Yang feels very interesting and wants to have a good look at what Huo Mei, the boss of the gambling house, wants to do.


    "As a loose monk, you ask the real immortals trained by so many forces in the upper world to write down the IOU to you. Do you really think you can get those magic weapons on the IOU?" Fire Mei looks at Xiang Yang with a serious look in her eyes. She is ready to start her performance.


    "I can get it myself."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Naive."


    Huo Mei snorted coldly and looked at Xiang Yang like a fool. "Do you really think you can deal with most of the real immortals and deal with the family behind them? The reason why every family can become a family is that there is at least one strong person behind them.


    The gap between DA Luo and Zhen Xian is absolutely beyond your imagination. If you dare to come to the door with the so-called IOUs, I''m afraid that you will be destroyed by the big Luoqiang behind the family in the first place. "


    At the same time, fire Mei''s face with a smile, quietly looking at Xiang Yang, want to know what kind of reaction Xiang Yang will be next.


    However, she was doomed to be disappointed.


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang said, "I''m not afraid."


    "You''re crazy, darao strongman. You won''t reason with you. What''s more, it''s their descendants who write the IOU to you, not them. What''s the matter with you holding the door? But those real immortals who owe you magic weapons are almost impossible to pay back your hundred top-grade immortal wares. Do you want to get them? "


    Fire Mei said quickly.


    "I''m not afraid."


    Xiang Yang still repeated three words, with a firm look on his face, as if he was a cold headed Green who didn''t know anything, which made Huo Mei more and more unhappy. He said in his heart, "Gu Nai is not convinced. He will not be able to make this guy who has just risen from the lower world for a long time."


    Thinking about it in her heart, she looked at Xiang Yang and said to him, "no more nonsense. I''m willing to cooperate with you. As long as you''re willing to give me half of your income from the IOU, I''ll help you recover all the magic weapons on all the IOUs."


    At the same time, her face with a proud color, "I am the phantom gambling house in this day in the LAN Cheng Branch of the controller, under the eight big Luo strong, enough to help you all the ious on the top of the fairy ware all back."


    "To respect the strong?"


    "Damn it..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly exclaimed. He widened his eyes and looked at HuoMei. He didn''t expect that the power controlled by this woman was so powerful.


    You know, she is not a strong person in the realm of Dalao. She has eight powerful people in Dalao. It can be seen that her ability is absolutely not simple.


    "Well, none of the eight strong men in my family are vegetarians. As long as you agree to cooperate with me, you can get half of your immortal articles. It''s definitely more cost-effective than asking for one of your own."


    When Huo Mei sees Xiang Yang''s eyes widened with a look of surprise, she immediately feels very proud.


    "Can you first ask, how many of the eight Dara powerful people under your hand belong to the level of Dara xianzun?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    At the moment, although he feels that the other party is unlikely to have the existence of the level of Da Luo Xian Zun, but with the appearance of this fire Mei, it seems that he really has the feeling of having a plan in mind, and he really doubts whether this woman really has any super strong person under his control.


    After all, even he is very clear that the big Luo strong man behind those real immortals who signed the IOU with himself must have the strength, but this Huo Mei can be so confident. It is obvious that the strength of the eight big Luo strong men under him is also very strong.


    "Are you a fool?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huo Mei couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang with an idiot''s eyes. "How does Da Luo xianzun exist? Let alone such a small city. Even in such a large Qingqiu Island, the known strong person of the level of Dalao xianzun on the bright surface is only the one who is trapped in the empty island."


    "Well, I finally know the news of the sunken island. I didn''t expect that Mei Xiaoniu''s backing is so hard."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. Originally, he thought that he was very far away from the sunken island where Mei Aoxue was. At the moment, after knowing the existence of the island from Huo Mei''s mouth, he immediately felt that the distance between the island and himself was not far away.However, Xiang Yang did not immediately go to the empty island to find Mei Aoxue. Instead, he said to Huo Mei, "I said Huo Xiaoniu, you don''t even have a big Luo xianzun. How can you help me get back all my debts?"


    "Don''t think that if I don''t have a big Luo xianzun, I don''t have any strength. I''ll tell you that one of my subordinates is the Immortal King, who is invincible across Qingqiu island." Fire Mei said with a sneer.


    "Hiss... Is it the legendary Immortal King?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    Is it the Immortal King in the legend


    When she heard Huo Mei say that there is a Immortal King who beat all over qingqiuzhou, Zhuo Yifan seems to think of something, and his face shows a shock incomparable expression.


    He looked at Huo Mei, shocked and said, "although I have heard that the invincible Immortal King has joined the phantom gambling house, no one has been confirmed whether it is true or not. He didn''t expect it to be true. However, why does that great existence work under your hand?"


    "Ah, this, ha ha, because he is my man."


    Huo Mei made a ha ha, but she murmured in her heart. Of course, she will follow my mother, because he is my little nephew in terms of seniority.


    Speaking of this, it really makes Huo Mei feel terrible in the past, because the invincible fairy king is no other than the son of Huo Mei''s big brother, named Huo Wudi.


    Yes, the invincible fairy king was not called invincible because he was invincible in the world, but he was directly called invincible when he was born.


    Fire invincible is the descendant of the fire system among the most supreme five element groups in the eastern heaven.


    Of course, Huo Wudi is Huo Mei''s nephew, but actually she is older than Huo Mei. I don''t know. That''s because Huo Mei''s parents have blossomed and their grandsons have become strong men in the big Luo, they can''t help giving birth to another HuoMei...


    therefore, Huo Mei''s subordinates have a fairy king, and they still want to call her aunt''s Fairy king.


    Moreover, because of Huo Mei''s parents, the two fire families of the five elements department, they dote on Huo Mei very much for their old age. No matter what she wants to do, Huo Mei will directly let her nephew, who is known as the invincible Immortal King, will protect her...


    of course, Huo Mei will never tell others that she is the invincible aunt of fire Is to tell others, fire invincible is their own staff, this is the best.


    At the moment, Huo Mei is very satisfied with Zhuo Yifan''s reaction. With a reserved smile on her face, she looks at Xiang Yang. Originally, she wants to see Xiang Yang''s shocked expression, but she finds that the expression on Xiang Yang''s face is a little strange.


    She was stunned, and then, a rage rose in her heart and chided Xiang Yang, "what do you mean?"


    "Blow, you just keep blowing. I''m watching."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "..."


    "Damn it, your sister, do you think my mother is bragging?"


    After listening to Huo Mei, she almost burst into anger. How can the gap between people be so big? Why are Zhuo Yifan''s expressions so vivid and so shocking that she can feel comfortable when she is listening to her talk? What about you, do you even say that my mother is bragging?


    "Let that invincible fairy King come out once, I think you are not bragging." Xiang Yang looked at Huo Mei with a smile. At the same time, he looked at the void with deep meaning in his eyes, and said in his heart, "it seems that there are really strong people peeping at him. Is it really a fairy king? But this is obviously impossible. Although this little girl is a quasi Dara, she can''t have the fairy king of Dara as her subordinate, even if she is powerful? "


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. However, he was afraid that there was an invincible Immortal King and he did not dare to use pupil technique.


    Of course, what Xiang Yang didn''t know was that at this time, there was a flame lotus flower spinning in the void. On the flame refining, there was an invincible strong man with the fire of the road all over his body.


    When Xiang Yang looked at the void with a puzzled look, the invincible strong man whispered to himself, "this boy is strange. His bone age is less than 100, so that he has become the peak of the true immortal. Such a qualification is enough to compare with sister-in-law of fire...


    of course, for such an invincible strong man, Xiang Yang is so qualified that he has not become a real immortal Before the existence of the same invincible strong man, he could not look at it with a straight eye.


    In the outside world, although Xiang Yang felt something in his heart, he did not use special pupil technique to explore. Instead, he looked at the fire Mei who was furious at his words with a smile.


    "If you doubt me, Granny? Your sister, are you looking for death


    The flame was beating all over his body. He stretched out his finger at Xiang Yang and almost rushed to fight with him.


    "Show me the evidence, and I won''t doubt you."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Evidence?"


    Huo Mei angrily yelled, "what evidence, my words are evidence. If you don''t believe it, as long as you agree to let me deal with these ious for you, I''ll make a vow of heaven. If I can''t give you half of the magic weapons on the IOU, I''ll pay you back one hundred times."


    She''s really pissed off. This bastard doesn''t believe her?


    As the owner of the phantom casino, she is really famous in this city, not to mention other places. Who knows who doesn''t know?


    "Ha ha... If so, I''ll just have one more IOU in my hand." Xiang Yang said with a sneer.As he said, let alone whether he is willing to give half to Huo Mei, even if he is willing to do so, unless Huo Mei can provide enough evidence to make him sure that Huo Mei can get all the treasures on her IOU.


    Otherwise, even if the fire Mei said a hundred times back to their own how? It''s just an impossibility to fulfill the IOU and a vow of heaven.


    "I''m so kind. I knew I should have tied up all those Tianjiao people and let their families redeem them."


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt that his practice was a little too silly. Although those guys had vowed the way of heaven, they didn''t really have enough immortal utensils to take out. It seemed that there was no way.


    "You bastard."


    For Xiang Yang''s distrust behavior, Huo Mei is very angry. The flame leaps on her body. Her body shape rushes to Xiang Yang and says in a cold voice, "boy, what do you want?"


    "I''m not so good. I''ll go and get back the money that others owe me."


    Xiang Yang sighed, with a look on his face, as if he was looking at a fool. "I said, girl, you look good. Why are you so bad at brain? When did I say I want you to help me get back the immortal utensil on the IOU?"


    "You..."


    Huo Mei also knows that she has fallen into a misunderstanding. The bastard has no such intention at all. She wants to become a spokesperson, and she is always there to guarantee.


    "Asshole..."


    thinking about this, Huo Mei is really more and more upset. As soon as she gets angry, she ignores everything and directly says to Xiang Yang in a cold voice, "boy, today, I put my words here. If you don''t give me the IOU, you have to give it to me. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave."


    "Yes, it''s time to fight. Wuwu, I''ve been looking forward to it for so long. Finally, it''s great." Zhuo Yifan heard HuoMei''s words and knew that what he expected had become. He was so excited that he almost shed tears.


    "In fact, it is not that there is no solution."


    However, when Zhuo Yifan thought that Xiang Yang and Huo Mei were really going to fight, he heard Xiang Yang say with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the solution?"


    Huo Mei was surprised. She thought that Xiang Yang would not agree with her, so she decided to use force to suppress Xiang Yang and let him yield. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang suddenly said that he would agree to come down. This made her feel like a whirlwind.


    "Take me to find the girl Huo nishang, and we''ll have a deal. I''ll give you the IOU, two or eight points, I''ll be eight, you''ll be two." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    Huo nishang, after all, is Xiang Yang''s good friend in the source star. What''s more, that girl at that time had a lot of feelings for herself. Since she knew that the other party was probably in the fairyland, it was impossible for Xiang Yang not to look for her.


    "I don''t know what the fire and water are like."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huo Mei''s surprise on her face immediately dissipates. She stares at Xiang Yang with a cold look in her eyes.


    "Well, that''s a pity."


    If Huo Mei behaves normally, Xiang Yang may not be sure that the other party has something to do with Huo nishang, and he is not sure whether Huo nishang has come to the fairyland.


    However, the woman''s face became cold when she heard that she was talking about the fire colored clothes. She could see that she knew exactly where the fire colored clothes were.


    Besides, this woman must have something to do with Huo nishang.


    "Nishang girl still owes me an elixir. When she was in the source star, she said she would give me an elixir, but now it is not."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    She was very surprised about her relationship with her.


    Therefore, he did not immediately force the other party to tell him where the fire nishang is, but intended to let the other party know that he and Huo nishang are friends rather than enemies through his own words.


    "What''s your name?"


    Huo Mei couldn''t help asking.


    She suddenly remembered that when the family brought back Huo nishang, the blood left in the lower world, she heard the girl say something about the lower world. One of them had a very loud name. She was still speculating that the girl had something to do with that person. Is that the shameless guy in front of her?


    Thinking of this, Huo Mei can''t help but look at Xiang Yang carefully. She finds that Xiang Yang''s face is the most charming she has ever seen. Although there are no ugliness in the fairyland, this appearance and temperament of Xiang Yang are not comparable to those of anyone. Rao Shi Huo Mei also feels that her heart is shaking.


    "My name is Xiang Yang."


    Xiang Yang looks at HuoMei with a smile. He knows that if Huo nishang talks about herself to Huo Mei, it is enough to say her own name.


    "It''s really you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    "It''s really you."


    When Xiang Yang really tells Huo Mei his name, Huo Mei suddenly widens her eyes and shows a shocking color.


    "It seems that the fire neon clothes really came to the fairyland."


    Seeing Huo Mei''s reaction, Xiang Yang couldn''t understand that Huo nishang had already arrived in the fairyland, and it was also related to Huo Mei.


    He was ecstatic in his heart. He looked at HuoMei with a burning color in his eyes. "Come on, HuoMei girl, I really feel as if I had seen you at first sight. When I saw you, I knew that we had predestined fate. This is the destiny of heaven. I think we can find a place to have a drink and have a good chat after we have solved Zhuo Yifan."


    "What..." Zhuo Yifan had already felt something wrong. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, his expression changed greatly. His body quickly retreated to the side, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    The person who did it was not Xiang Yang, but Huo Mei.


    At the moment, fire Mei waves her hand, suddenly there is an infinite flame burst out, and instantly it turns into a big flame hand, condensing towards Zhuo Yifan.


    "No, HuoMei, do you really want to turn against me?"


    Zhuo Yifan''s face changed greatly after he saw it. A strong sense of crisis broke out. Between his waves, three fairy swords burst out in an instant. With a fierce and fierce spirit, they were arranged in an array manner, and instantly killed the flaming hand.


    "How dare you make enemies with me?"


    Firefly has a scornful smile on her face, and the big hand of fire has no change. However, there is a special wave in her body, and her own rules burst out in her body.


    This is the Darrow rule.


    Huo Mei seems to be a quasi daruo strong man who has already understood the rules of daruo. Although he has not officially broken through to the realm of daruo, Huo Mei has the power of terror after integrating the rules of Da Luo into this big flame hand.


    Boom!


    Zhuo Yifan''s three fairy swords were chopped on the big hand of the flame. However, the big hand of the flame did not even shake for a moment. Even, the big hand of the flame waved gently, and the three fairy swords flew out in an instant.


    "Darrow rule!"


    Zhuo Yifan has a solemn look. Although his three swords have been blown away, he doesn''t feel that he has lost. He has a powerful force in his hands. He holds the sword formula in his hands and says angrily, "heaven, earth and man, three swords in one, turn them into one sword and kill me."


    "Huo Mei, even if you have already understood the rules of Da Luo? I have not killed zhundarro. Today, I will suppress you and let you see my real strength. "


    Zhuo Yifan roared angrily that his three immortal swords were top-grade immortal tool sets, and they were specially made by the master of weapon refining. The three swords can break out for a short time because of their comparable and even stronger power. He even used this sword to kill the strong people of quasi daruo.


    Zhuo Yifan is confident that even the owner of HuoMei''s phantom gambling house in this city, as long as he does not break through the real realm of daruo, he will never be able to resist the attack of the three swords in one.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, after Zhuo Yifan''s actual combat, there is a terrible energy flowing. At this moment, the three fairy swords that were originally jumped out by the big hands of the flame were fused together in the air and turned into a magic sword with golden light.


    A breath of top-notch immortal utensils erupted, and the three swords were combined into one. The power of the explosion was extremely strong, even surpassing the big flame hand of Huo Mei, the strong man of zhundarro.


    "Choking!"


    "Kill."


    Zhuo Yifan yelled angrily. The breath of the sword in his hand was earth shaking. When one sword was cut out, the void was shaking.


    "Cough... It turns out that you don''t have one magic weapon, but you still have three top-grade magic weapons. In this case, these three pieces will be regarded as interest payment."


    However, when Zhuo Yifan used a sword to burst out a strong breath, he heard a slight cough.


    "What?"


    Zhuo Yifan was so powerful that he seemed to kill all over the world. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, his face suddenly changed and a bad feeling rose.


    "Fairy sword, fairy sword, come here quickly."


    Then, both Zhuo Yifan and Huo Mei were stunned. Xiang Yang laughed and held out his hand to hook up the perfect immortal sword which had been integrated into one.


    "Hum..."


    originally, because Zhuo Yifan used the peerless sword formula, three swords in one, and all the energy belonging to Zhuo Yifan dissipated on the divine sword that turned into a top-notch immortal sword. Then, the sword seemed to have a spirit, and flew towards Xiang Yang at a high speed.


    "Little sword, really good."


    Xiang Yang held the sword in his hand with a soft smile, and felt the breath of the best fairy ware in it, and then he burst out laughing.


    Although this sword is a fake top-grade immortal tool formed by the fusion of three top-grade immortal swords, it is not a real top-grade immortal weapon, but it also surpasses the ordinary top-grade immortal weapons."Hum..."


    the sword quivered gently in Xiang Yang''s hand, and then, as if spiritually, it broke free and flew around Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was more happy after seeing him.


    "Touch..."


    at the same time, Zhuo Yifan, who was stunned after being robbed of this top-notch immortal sword by Xiang Yang, did not continue to use any techniques.


    Although Huo Mei was also shocked by Xiang Yang''s practice, the power of her big flame hand which was integrated into the rules of Da Luo did not weaken in the slightest. Instead, she continued to grasp Zhuo Yifan and immediately grasped Zhuo Yifan in her hand.


    "Seal."


    At the same time, Huo Mei holds the Dharma decision in both hands and directly applies the seal method. In an instant, she integrates her own daruo rules into it, and then seals Zhuo Yifan.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. Zhuo Yifan can''t turn to you if you don''t pay off the debts that I owe you first."


    After finishing all this, Huo Mei sneers, and at the same time, she grabs Zhuo Yifan''s big hand and continues to draw back. She is going to catch Zhuo Yifan who has been sealed by her.


    If Zhuo Yifan is captured by HuoMei, it is estimated that Zhuo Yifan will sell himself to Huo Mei in order to pay off the debt.


    As for Xiang Yang, if he wants Zhuo Yifan to pay off his debts, he can only really find the power behind Zhuo Yifan with the IOU, but he still doesn''t know if it is of any use.


    "Well, I said fire girl, don''t be so anxious. Zhuo Yifan owes me debt first. He should pay my debt first."


    However, Xiang Yang is absolutely impossible for Huo Mei to capture Zhuo Yifan directly. With a smile on his face, he points out with a light right hand. Suddenly, there is a breath that belongs to the king in the sword.


    A wisp of the king''s sword instantly integrated into the fake best fairy sword, which made Zhuo Yifan''s bottom card, this excellent fairy sword gave out an excited sound of sword singing, gently trembling, and instantly killed towards Huo Mei.


    Boom!


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t hold a magic sword, it was just a sword that broke out of this fairy sword. However, he had a very terrible power.


    This sword, chopped everything, even the void appeared cracks.


    In addition, the sword meaning of the king''s sword that Xiang Yang integrated into it makes the sword more powerful.


    Boom!


    Huo Mei''s big hand is holding Zhuo Yifan and is ready to withdraw. She is elated in her heart. She plans to capture Zhuo Yifan directly into her fairy house. By then, even Xiang Yang''s supernatural power will be useless.


    Seeing Xiang Yang intervene, Huo Mei gets angry in her heart and directly chides and shouts, "do you dare to start with my aunt?"


    At the same time, she waved her hand again, and there was another big hand condensed by flame, with incomparable power, catching Xiang Yang.


    This time, instead of defending, she attacked Xiang Yang directly.


    However, this is not her ultimate means. Huo Mei waves her hand again, and suddenly she has stronger power to display. It is still another big hand of flame that successfully condenses, tears the void, and instantly grabs at that exquisite immortal tool.


    Obviously, Huo Mei''s ambition is not small. She not only wants to attack Xiang Yang, but also snatches that fake fairy sword of immortal level.


    "If you''re smart, let go and hand in the magic sword. If you don''t, you''ll wait for your aunt to beat you down and see what you can do."


    Huo Mei sneers. She is a strong person in the future. She has her own pride. Although Xiang Yang shows a bit of magic, she doesn''t have the slightest worry. She doesn''t feel that there will be any accidents.


    "Ah... Zhundarro, this is the second strong quasi daruo I met in addition to the imperial master. If the imperial master is here, I really want to be afraid of one or two. However, you just understand a rule of fire, just let me practice."


    Seeing that Huo Mei seemed to want to live like death with himself, Xiang Yang chuckled and his heart moved. That wonderful fairy sword was instantly divided into three parts, and each of them burst out with the sword of the king.


    At the same time, the three immortal swords twinkled with the sword meaning of the king''s sword. At the same time, the two spirits of heaven and earth were flowing. The terrible sword Qi dragged three long swords and chopped down at the three flames which were displayed by HuoMei.


    Among the three big hands, one is to catch the former three in one fake fairy sword, one is to attack Xiang Yang, and the third is to hold Zhuo Yifan.


    At this moment, the three swords broke out respectively, with the sword meaning of Xiang Yang''s newly completed King''s sword, and with the breath of startling heaven, they instantly collided with the three big hands of fire.


    Since she was a child, Luo has become a powerful person in the future. No doubt, she has become a powerful person in the future.


    Boom!


    At the moment, when the three swords were cut above, they burst out like the sound of gold and iron intersecting.


    "Hiss...""Brother Xiang, help me. This is my immortal sword. The three swords can be integrated into the best fairy sword. You can help me out of trouble. I will teach you how to combine the three swords into one."


    Zhuo Yifan was held by the big hand of the flame, and the whole person was shouting out loud, trying to lure Xiang Yang to rescue him by the method of combining three swords.


    "Shut up."


    "Touch..."


    Huo Mei snorted coldly, and the three big hands of fire, which had been locked up with the three top-grade fairy swords, burst out at this moment. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the three big hands formed by her magic power flame actually jumped out of the three fairy swords.


    "I''ll go. You''re a little bit strong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    "Oh, I''ll go. The fire girl''s strength is a little strong and terrible."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed. He thought that Huo Mei, no matter how powerful she was, could not be compared with the two kinds of Da Luo rules understood by the palace master when he was at the peak of Zhenxian. However, when the real confrontation came, he found that Huo Mei was indeed the evil spirit of the immortal world. Even if he only understood a daruo rule, he had great strength horrible.


    "The stronger is still ahead."


    After hearing this, Huo Mei immediately sneered, and her body burst out with an amazing energy. The fire turned into a fire dragon and rushed to Xiangyang with incomparable strength.


    In this way, two huge palms formed by the condensation of two flames, together with a dragon of fire, with unparalleled power, roared at Xiang Yang. Even Xiang Yang''s face became serious.


    Huo Mei''s strength is really very strong. Even though it is less than a thousand feet in size, the compressed strength actually surpasses the peak of the real immortal, and even reaches a level that can be compared with that of Daluo yichongtian.


    This is zhundarro, enough to play a short time with the strength of big Luo.


    "Alas..."


    seeing the three top-grade fairy swords flying out, but HuoMei did not stop for this reason, Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of helplessness. However, when he saw the happy and proud look on HuoMei''s face, he had an idea, and did not continue to resist fire Mei''s attack. Instead, his body twinkled and went straight into the void, The whole person is between the void and the reality.


    Of course, the means of emptiness is not a wonderful technique for zhundarro. Although Xiang Yang escapes between the void and the reality, at the moment, the fire Mei is sneering, holding the Dharma in both hands, and roaring out of the flame dragon. He also rushes into the void, swam between the void and the reality and rushes towards Xiang Yang.


    Although the other two big hands of fire did not penetrate into the void, they also had a very strong force to burst out and directly grabbed Xiang Yang''s place.


    Obviously, this is a unique move. If Xiang Yang refuses to face this flame dragon, he will manifest himself from the void, and then he will have to face these two huge hands of fire.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang was helpless. He stepped out of the void and flashed out of the void. At the same time, his right hand stretched out and directly pointed to the front. Suddenly, the three magic swords that had been jumped out burst out of the air at this time and turned into three swords flying towards Xiang Yang.


    "Heaven, earth and man are united, three swords belong to one sword, coagulate!"


    Three top-grade immortal weapons were flying around Xiang Yang, as if they were the original magic sword that Xiang Yang had tempered for many years.


    When the three swords are fused, they all belong to one sword in an instant. A breath that belongs to the best immortal weapon erupts. It is even stronger than that when Zhuo Yifan used his secret method to fuse the three swords into one.


    "Chop."


    Xiang Yang held the sword with one hand, and a sense of boundless sword broke out. His whole body was powerful and incomparable. The sword spirit appeared as if it were materialized, as if there were countless divine swords around him.


    Boom!


    He cut off with one sword, and the incomparable heaven and earth sword spirit turned into a terrible sword meaning, and cut directly at the two big hands of the flames.


    This time, Xiang Yang did not just display the sword meaning of the king''s sword, but really integrated into his own heaven and earth''s creative power. The power of the sword was many times higher than before.


    With one sword, the power of the explosion is boundless and terrifying.


    In HuoMei''s shocking eyes, Xiang Yang''s sword directly chopped the two huge hands of the flames, causing the flames to disperse and explode.


    "Ow..."


    at the same time, the flame dragon that rushed into the void to hunt down Xiang Yang was rushing out to kill Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t want to argue with the flame dragon. Instead, he took the sword in his hand and stepped out one step at a time to directly use the method of "close to the horizon". The whole person disappeared in the same place. Later, when he reappeared, he already appeared beside HuoMei. Just at this time, the big hand holding Zhuo Yifan also came to HuoMei''s side.


    "Hiss..."


    when Huo Mei''s big flame hand was ready to grab Zhuo Yifan and throw it into her fairy house, she saw a sword spirit cut through, and instantly chopped the big hand formed by the flame.


    "Do you dare to rob someone from your aunt? You''re looking for death. " Although Xiang Yang appeared abruptly, Huo Mei gave a sneer, clenched her fists with both hands and blasted toward Xiang Yang at the same time.


    The two fists were condensed, and in an instant they closed two and returned to one. They were bombarded toward Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    In this way, Xiang Yang has two choices, one of which is to continue to seize Zhuo Yifan, but he has to face the attack of fire Mei''s fist seal. Her fist is full of spirit and its power is not even weaker than that of the fire dragon. If Xiang Yang is determined to catch Zhuo Yifan, he will have to bear the attack of two fists. At that time, he will face a very dangerous situation.The second choice is naturally to give up catching Zhuo Yifan and turn his head to deal with Huo Mei''s attack. In this way, he specially displays his magic power in front of Huo Mei, which has no effect.


    "It depends on whether you want Zhuo Yifan or your own life." Huo Mei sneered, with a proud look on her face. Her fists were sealed and the fire dragon still broke out with incomparable power, and she rushed to kill Xiang Yang.


    She didn''t believe that Xiang Yang would choose to capture Zhuo Yifan regardless of his own life. Her attack this time was equivalent to a full attack of chongtian in the realm of Dalao. She didn''t believe that Xiang Yang, a real immortal who didn''t even understand the rules of Dalao, could resist it.


    In Huo Mei''s opinion, anyone in the face of their own life and Zhuo Yifan, will definitely choose to protect their lives first.


    However, what Huo Mei doesn''t know is that Xiang Yang can''t use common sense to deal with things. At the moment, seeing that Huo Mei''s attack has arrived, Xiang Yang chuckles and grabs Zhuo Yifan with his left hand, which directly holds Zhuo Yifan in his hand, while his right hand splits out a sword. All of a sudden, all the sword lights burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    "Wanjian Jue."


    With the explosion of infinite sword Qi, the air flow of heaven and earth''s nature swords turns, and one after another cuts on the fire dragon and the fist seal.


    At the moment, the fist seal is astonishing. The fire dragon roars. Xiang Yang uses the ten thousand sword formula. His power is too scattered. He cuts on it and makes the sound of gold and iron intersecting. However, it can''t really affect the fire dragon and the fist seal.


    "These two attacks are integrated into my girl''s rules. You are looking for death."


    Huo Mei didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so desperate. When she saw Xiang Yang still didn''t give up Zhuo Yifan, she sighed and felt that she had met a fool.


    The fool who wants money but not his life really exists.


    Fire Mei sighed with emotion.


    Why did Xiang Yang snatch Zhuo Yifan from Huo Mei''s hand? It''s not for the hundred pieces of top-grade fairies on the IOU.


    Just, fire Mei Leng is did not expect, even small life will not, why is Xiang Yang so persistent?


    "This is the big Luo rule of fire system. It is really powerful."


    When Huo Mei sighed, and even thought in her heart whether she should take back her strength, Xiang Yang sighed.


    "You..."


    Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang, and sees Xiang Yang''s right hand sword Jue and whispers, "ten thousand swords return to one, and one sword pierces the sky."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, just listen to a roar sound, the infinite sword spirit instantly fused together, three or two gathered in one, and finally turned into a shining sword with clear management.


    The fairy sword was moving, as if to penetrate the whole fairyland, and cut down towards the flame dragon with incomparable edge.


    With a sword, the sword Qi of heaven and earth''s creative power broke into pieces. However, the flame dragon also broke into a sky in an instant, and the flame spread in all directions.


    "Eh, I can''t believe that you really have some skills. What kind of sword spirit? It can also shatter the flame dragon condensed by the rules of fire department


    After the fire Mei saw, suddenly revealed the color of surprise.


    The only possibility to kill the daruo rule is to use the same level of daruo rule.


    Huo Mei knows for sure that Xiang Yang can never understand the Da Luo rules, so she is sure that Xiang Yang will win. However, at this moment, she knows that it seems that Xiang Yang has broken the common sense and defeated the Da Luo rule without the power of Da Luo.


    "Boom


    However, although Huo Mei is shocked and surprised, her fist seal does not stop at all. She still bursts out with incomparable strength and blows at Xiang Yang.


    The seal of the fist is flying in the sky, and one hand shatters the world. This condenses the power of HuoMei''s fists. Each fist can smash the void. What''s more, the strength of the two fists is more than twice the power. After Xiang Yang''s sword cleaved the flame dragon, he was faced with a dignified look on his face.


    "Now that the king''s sword is completed, I will try it on you."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, only to hear the sound of "bang". A three inch golden sword slowly rose above his head. A breath of the king''s sword spirit that surpassed the peak suddenly burst out, forming a mighty sword storm, stretching for millions of miles.


    "This is..."


    at the same time, when Xiang Yang displayed the sword of king, the invincible Immortal King with hazy breath hidden in the void opened his eyes, penetrated everything, saw the sword storm burst out of Xiang Yang, and said in shock, "this little boy has such a powerful sword. If you let him break through the realm of Da Luo, no, as long as He understood the rules of Da Luo Kendo with this kendo. Then, with this rule, he could be invincible. "


    "I am so proud of myself."


    Then, this invincible fairy king with excitement, the chaos of his body dispersed, revealing a resolute and confident invincible face.At the moment, the invincible Immortal King''s eyes are staring at Xiangyang outside without blinking, and he is eager to rush out and let Xiang Yang become a master.


    "Meier... Cough, my little aunt has already understood the rules of the fire department. Although she has not broken through to the level of Da Luo, this blow is comparable to that of Da Luo. It depends on whether the boy can resist it. If so, it will surprise me."


    This invincible Immortal King level existence whispers to himself, looking at Xiang Yang with expectation in his eyes, hoping to see if Xiang Yang can block the bombardment of HuoMei, which embodies the rule of Da Luo.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body was in the air, and his whole body burst out with incomparable strength. There was a terrible sword meaning on his body. However, the sword meaning was not the breath of killing, but the spirit of a king, as if a supreme emperor had come.


    "The first emperor breaks the sky sword!"


    Boom!


    He cut out a sword, as if the embodiment of the ancient emperor, holding the emperor''s sword to command the heaven.


    This sword, with 30 million Zhang gold sword spirit, carries the spirit of a king.


    In the roar, the void explodes, instantly cuts in that fist seal.


    A sword startles the world, and the fist mark is instantly cut off, and the void is broken. A sword mark is branded in nothingness, as if forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang''s sword is exactly the "first emperor''s breaking the sky sword". When he was in the source star, his cultivation was just the sword of the first emperor in ancient times. When he was in the source star, his cultivation was just the sword of the first emperor in ancient times.


    Although the cultivation of the first emperor did not necessarily reach the fairyland, let alone compared with the present Xiangyang, it was almost impossible to compare.


    However, in the ancient times, the original emperor who was able to command the land of the four seas and nine continents was the first emperor in the ancient times, who was known as the most powerful and unprecedented one. How could his skills be weak?


    Although it can''t be compared with Xiang Yang''s King''s sword, it can''t be compared with the king''s sword of Xiangyang. However, it has played an unimaginable power by integrating the sword''s idea of the king''s sword into it.


    With a sword, Huo Mei breaks the fist seal of Da Luo''s rules, and then, it bursts out with a mighty energy breath.


    A Kendo breath with the meaning of a king is branded in the void. It seems to become eternal and will never disappear.


    "Hiss..."


    after seeing this scene, both Zhuo Yifan and Huo Mei are shocked.


    Especially the fire Mei, can''t help but angry voice Chiao, "shameless!"


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was still proud of himself. He thought it was right to show "the first emperor breaking the sky sword" with the sword idea of the king''s sword. The power of this sword can be said to be the strongest sword formula in his Kendo except the strongest ones.


    However, what made Xiang Yang feel depressed was that Huo Mei attacked herself first. However, why did she scold herself for being shameless after she broke her fist seal?


    Isn''t this the same reason that a thief calls for catching a thief?


    Xiang Yang grabs Zhuo Yifan, points out, and breaks the seal that Huo Mei left on Zhuo Yifan directly. He says faintly, "now go to prepare to pay off the debt. Everything should be in accordance with the receipt. Otherwise, you will wait for the Revenge of the oath of heaven."


    After that, he ignored the gray, as if he had encountered the end of the world Zhuo Yifan, but looked at the fire Mei.


    "Fire girl, where do you think I''m shameless? It''s clear that you attacked me first. To be shameless, you are the most shameless? "


    Xiang Yang looks at Huo Mei in a puzzled way. She is really not an ordinary person. She is powerful, but she even beats her back and scolds her shameless. Is there anyone more shameless than this one?


    "You have clearly understood the rules of daruo, and you hid them until you really started. You are too insidious." The fire Mei angrily roared.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was a bit stunned. The misunderstanding was really big. Although he also wanted to understand the Dalai rule, there was no change in the precipitation of ten years. Even if he wanted to rush into chaos and cause chaos storm to harden, he was just to make his own strength reach the limit and further testify to Dalai directly, At that time, they will be able to take the path of becoming immortals again, and directly break through to become the great luojinxian with brute force.


    As long as you really stand at the level of daruo, where do you need to understand the rules of daruo first? I have already stood at that level. What daruo rules are not readily available?


    It''s just that with a sword of his own, the "first emperor''s breaking the sky sword" that he displayed with the king''s sword has turned into an understanding of the rules of darao''s sword in Huo Mei''s eyes. Which one is playing.


    However, after hearing Huo Mei''s words, Xiang Yang had a flash of light in his brain. He felt as if he had got some hint. However, he didn''t catch it at first, so he could only stand in situ and sink into meditation.


    "Asshole, even if you understand the rules of Darrow? As long as you don''t understand the daruo rules to the extent that you can compare with me, then I can still destroy you. "


    Xiang Yang grabs a little aura because of Huo Mei''s words. When she is thinking about it, Huo Mei thinks that Xiang Yang is contemptuous of herself. She is very angry, and the whole person directly bursts out a breath of terror. Moreover, this time, her hand is not only the fire energy, but also the water system energy.


    "Ow..."


    when Huo Mei waves her hand, a million Zhang dragon of flame emerges from the sky and surrounds her, and then a million Zhang water dragon with another water system also appears. After the two dragons appear at the same time, a terrible smell erupts.


    Water and fire two different energy burst out at the same time, brilliant light in the flow.


    However, this is not the killer of fire beauty.


    Only listen to fire Mei gently scold, "to the aunt fusion."


    Boom!


    With the fall of her voice, the two dragons of water and fire are really integrated at this time, and turn into a dragon with two different attributes of water and fire, which is almost consumed in front of her.


    "Aw..."


    Huo Mei sneered and pointed to the dragon of water and fire. Suddenly, the dragon with the two rules of fire and water roared towards Xiang Yang, who was in a state of deep meditation.However, at this time, Xiang Yang, in order to grasp the light in his head, although he also felt the attack from the other side, he was about to seize the light. The opportunity was really rare. If he let the light run away, he would not know when to wait for it.


    As a result, although Xiang Yang felt a terrible danger burst out, he was very confident in the power of his own body, and he was still grasping the light in his heart.


    Boom!


    The dragon of water and fire is roaring, which is the energy of two kinds of daruo rules of fire Mei, with a breath of terror, and even surpasses the strength of the strong one of the ordinary Dara.


    Originally, Huo Mei thought that Xiang Yang would also display his own Dara rules to fight against him at the most critical time. At that time, his two big Luo rules would be able to crush Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang had not moved, and it seemed that he would not resist.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Do you think I''ll give up halfway


    Huo Mei is puzzled. In her opinion, Xiang Yang, as a strong man, can''t exist in the face of danger without moving.


    Seeing Xiang Yang still very "arrogant" closed his eyes and did not put the water and fire dragon that he showed in his eyes, Huo Mei immediately became angry, "Auntie doesn''t believe it, you''re still crazy."


    Huo Mei snorted coldly. Originally, she still thought whether she should be merciful. At this time, she decided not to leave even a little bit of backhand. She didn''t believe that after attacking Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang would not resist.


    Boom!


    However, the next scene makes Huo Mei''s eyes widened. When her water fire dragon exploded on Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang still did not make any action, still closed his eyes, and allowed this attack which was comparable to that of daruo.


    "You''re crazy..."


    she yelled, trying to regain her strength, but it was too late.


    This energy still bombarded Xiang Yang. With a huge roar, the water fire dragon exploded in Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it, boss Xiang, I''m tired of living. I''m going to kill myself with the help of the hands of the little girls." Originally suffering from a face Zhuo Yifan is to stare big eyes said.


    Huo Mei, not to mention, has even closed her eyes and can''t bear to see Xiang Yang awake, because she is very aware of her power, let alone Xiang Yang. Even if the real strong man of Daluo yichongtian comes, she can''t stop it.


    Boom! Boom!


    "I have learned that the so-called Dara rules are not so mysterious, that is to say, after sublimating everything we have practiced, we can transform them into another form of law, which is the Dara rules."


    In the huge roar, the void was constantly broken, and the terrible chaos broke out. However, in the broken void, Xiang Yang''s voice of sudden enlightenment came out.


    "Shit, you''re too cruel, too, fire girl."


    At the same time, in the shocking eyes of Huo Mei and Zhuo Yifan, there is a terrible light shining on Xiang Yang''s body in the broken nothingness, and a strong incomparable blood gas rises to the sky.


    This is the embodiment of Xiang Yang''s physical strength. In the chaos, he has experienced the tempering of chaos storm, and has already had a strong growth. Although he has not yet become the flesh body big Luo, he has also reached the limit of the real world.


    Of course, the limit of the real world can''t block the real attack which is comparable to that of daruo.


    Although Xiang Yang''s whole body was full of blood, his body was constantly broken, but he was in the process of continuous recovery.


    "The eternal body", "the immortal ancestor''s body" and even the "holy body of all souls" were put into practice at the same time, which made Xiang Yang''s body truly immortal.


    He can be reborn as long as it is not an external force but powerful enough to destroy him in an instant.


    "Fire girl, you are so cruel. You are shameless."


    Xiang Yang came out of the chaotic storm with broken void. At the beginning, his body was still full of blood and wounds. However, when his voice dropped, all his injuries had been recovered.


    He was holding the fake immortal sword, which was made by temporary smelting. After a sword was split, he heard only a sound of "choking". Suddenly, the sword spirit of terror broke out. In an instant, he split the chaotic atmosphere of the riot into a channel. Then, he stepped out, and the whole person directly appeared in front of the stunned fire Mei.


    "You..."


    as soon as her face changes, she will quickly retreat towards the rear, but it is too late.


    Xiang Yang instantly hands, a golden bundle of fairy rope flies out of his body, just like a golden light instantly binding fire Mei layer by layer.


    "Asshole, you let me go." Caught off guard, Huo Mei is really tied up by Xiang Yang with a bundle of immortal ropes. The whole person is suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Let go of you. It''s beautiful to think about it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and collected the sword from the Wuji immortal house, and gave it to Xiaoling for remelting.Then, Xiang Yang looked at Zhuo Yifan with a warning look, and then he looked at HuoMei with a smile. "Fire girl, can you talk about how to redeem yourself?"


    "What..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    "Fire girl, can you talk about how to redeem yourself?"


    When Huo Mei is tied up by Xiang Yang with a bundle of immortal ropes and her heart is angry and shocked, she listens to Xiang Yang''s face and says with a smile.


    "What?"


    Fire Mei thought she had heard something wrong. She widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang, "what do you say?"


    In addition, her nephew, Gao Gong, must be one of the five gods in the East.


    From small to large, no matter where Huo Mei goes, she is always on the top, thus forming her arrogant character.


    No one has ever been her opponent, because, under the protection of the protector behind her, that is, the "little nephew" of the invincible fairy king, her opponent has the strength to surpass her, but it is impossible to surpass her too much, which makes her strength grow steadily and rapidly. Now she has understood water under the age of less than 1000 years old If it was not for her ambition that she would become the peak of Xianjun as soon as she wanted to break through daruo, she would have been a strong person in daruo.


    However, she was so gifted and powerful that she was bound by Xiang Yang, the so-called Tianjiao, who was suspected to be from the lower world. It was a great shame to her.


    Of course, the biggest shame is that Xiang Yang even said that she wanted her to redeem her own money. This is a shame plus shame, which made her almost explode.


    "Asshole, how dare you treat your aunt like this? Don''t you want to live?"


    Fire Mei angry voice roars a way.


    "Pa..."


    however, Xiang Yang slapped her on the buttocks, which made her tremble a few times. However, she was stupid.


    "You..."


    Huo Mei is the most proud girl in the world. No, no, she can''t use it to describe her. At the moment, Huo Mei can be said to be the highest princess in the Oriental heaven. How dare anyone flatter her?


    Rao was her enemy, and she did not dare to do so. However, Xiang Yang tied her with a bundle of immortal ropes and beat her fiercely. When she was stupid, she was angry, and a terrible flame and water energy burst out.


    Boom! Boom!


    Huo Mei''s cultivation is absolutely powerful among the zhundara. At this moment, when she really hands, two kinds of terrible daruo rules break out, and they will break the bundle of immortal ropes.


    "Seal."


    However, Xiang Yang''s heart was moved and he drank a little. All of a sudden, the bright runes on the string were all branded on Huo Mei''s body, which dissipated all the energy just emerging from Huo Mei''s body.


    "To make you dishonest."


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Yang was very angry with Huo Mei''s dishonesty. He couldn''t help patting her again. Then he glared at her and said, "little girl, I''ve already been my prisoner. I''m not honest. Don''t you know that as a prisoner, you have to have the consciousness of a prisoner?"


    He was relieved. Fortunately, after being refined by Xiaoling with "heaven and earth, the magic rope" has become the peak of top-grade immortal tools, and it is even close to becoming the top-grade immortal utensils, so that the fire can be restrained.


    "Asshole, you still don''t let me go?"


    After being shocked, Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang angrily. All her strength is sealed by the rune on the immortal rope, which makes her become an ordinary person at this moment.


    Her angry face was livid, and the whole person was trembling.


    Xiang Yang was looking at her with a light smile on her face. "Say it, I don''t have any patience. I''ll give you a chance to open a price and redeem yourself from my hands. Otherwise, you will become mine."


    "You bastard."


    The fire Mei angrily roared.


    "Pa..."


    in response to Huo Mei, Xiang Yang slapped her again. Moreover, the power of this palm was still very strong, which made her feel a special feeling such as numbness and numbness.


    Xiang Yang sighed, "I''ve told you that you are not free now. You are my prisoner. You should know your own situation, otherwise, you will suffer."


    At the same time, he looks at the back of HuoMei with a strange look on his face, which makes Huo Mei feel as if Xiang Yang''s hand is on it and slaps hard.


    "My God, this one is really against the weather." When Zhuo Yifan on one side saw such a scene, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with a thick color of admiration.


    Although Zhuo Yifan doesn''t know what kind of identity Huo Mei is, he is very clear that there is a very strong force behind Huo Mei. Otherwise, he would not be the principal of phantom gambling house in this city.It is because such a powerful and incomparable one, who has understood the two Dara rules, and who is also the opposite of water and fire, is so tied up and spanked by Xiang Yang. If people in phantom gambling house know about it, they don''t know what kind of situation it will be.


    "Little invincible, don''t you come out to escort you soon?"


    However, in Zhuo Yifan''s shock, Huo Mei cries out in a helpless situation.


    "There are others!"


    After listening to Huo Mei''s words, both Xiang Yang and Zhuo Yifan were stunned. After a while, Xiang Yang was shocked and exclaimed, "are there really strong people hiding in the void?"


    Next, there is no need for Xiang Yang and Zhuo Yifan to guess, because after the fire Mei''s voice falls, there appears a fairy King''s figure quietly in front of them.


    The other party is covered with hazy immortal spirit, with an invincible breath, as if the first Immortal King of the universe. There is a terrible breath circulating in his body, which is a kind of breath, as if no one can defeat it.


    Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he was also deeply sighed, because the strength of the other side was a little terrible, which was beyond his imagination.


    "Invincible fairy king!"


    Zhuo Yifan''s face was frightened, and the whole person trembled.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know the existence of the legendary invincible fairy king, but Zhuo Yifan was very clear. He knew that the other party had such a terrible smell. Only the legendary phantom gambling house owner recruited the one who followed the owner of the phantom gambling house.


    At the moment, Zhuo Yifan''s face is white.


    And Xiang Yang was also tense all over his body, and his face was tense.


    He is very clear that the breath on the other side is really terrible. He must be a strong one of Dara. Moreover, he is not an ordinary big Luo. It is very likely that he has surpassed the Immortal King of Dalao to reach the level of Immortal King.


    At the moment, although Xiang Yang grasped the light not long ago, which made him have a certain understanding of the Dara rules. Even if he was given a certain amount of time, he would be able to understand his own Dara rules. However, in the face of the existence of such a Dara Immortal King level, he did not have the slightest chance of winning.


    "Little invincible, what are you doing? Let your aunt go."


    When the invincible fairy King appeared, fire Mei was hastily ordered.


    "Good."


    Fire invincible, the invincible existence of this king of immortals across Qingqiu Island, faced with the command of Huo Mei, who was not even a real immortal, his face showed helpless color, but he gave a decisive answer.


    Then, he looked at Xiang Yang and said, "little guy, are you willing to let go of her by yourself, or am I going to do it?"


    "Is she your aunt?"


    Xiang Yang did not immediately answer fire invincible words, but with a strange color to see fire Mei and fire invincible.


    This look made Huo Mei very proud. She said with a smile in Xiang Yang''s hand, "yes, fire invincible is my mother. Cough, my girl''s little nephew, you should let me go, otherwise, no matter what I want him to do, he will finish it unconditionally."


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the fire Mei who became his prisoner. Instead, he looked at the invincible big Luo strong man, and the strange color on his face was even better.


    "That''s right." Hearing Xiang Yang ask himself over and over again, the hazy mist that covers Huo Wudi''s body disappears, and his face is gloomy.


    "Great, I said fire girl, you have such a strong nephew, then we can make this business, as long as you agree to my previous requirements, two or eight points, I will let you go, how about this deal is very cost-effective, it can let you make a lot of money, at the same time, you can redeem yourself from my hands."


    After Xiang Yang got the affirmative answer, he looked at fire Mei with a shock on his face.


    "Are you stupid?" Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang with a sneer. She thinks that the guy in front of her is definitely having a problem with his head. She decides not to argue with Xiang Yang, but to give an order to Huo Wudi, "fire invincible. Don''t you want to lead the family?"


    "Yes."


    Fire invincible, the invincible Immortal King across Qingqiu Island, was very depressed when he heard Huo Mei''s words. Especially when he heard the family law, Rao was an invincible Immortal King, and he could not help but tremble.


    He really didn''t want to accept the family law, because the family law was really terrible. As a fairy king, he could not bear it.


    He can only look at Xiang Yang, face with a wisp of expert posture, again opened his mouth, "let her go, and then learn."


    "What... Are you wrong?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was dumbfounded. He looked at the other party, and he didn''t hear him wrong. That''s what this guy said...


    "I''m invincible. I want to take you as an apprentice. From now on, you are my disciple."


    Fire invincible back with hands, a face proud of the mouth."..."


    Xiang Yang has not met many people who want to take him as his apprentice. Moreover, he has met many others. However, fire is the only one who is as calm and confident as fire invincible.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the brains of these invincible fairies who looked very confident and had terrible strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    "Fire invincible, are you crazy? I told you to save me, not to accept my apprentice. " After seeing the invincible fire, Huo Mei didn''t rescue herself from Xiang Yang immediately. Instead, she wanted to accept the apprentice. She went crazy.


    "Well, I''ll save you."


    Fire invincible had no choice but to smile bitterly. He stretched out his hand to point out the Xiansheng rope and Huo Mei held in Xiang Yang''s hand. All of a sudden, he heard a loud bang. It seemed that the bundle of fire Mei''s immortal rope had been seriously damaged, and there were endless runes flowing out.


    Xiang Yang was holding a bundle of immortal ropes in one hand. Although the pressure of the other party did not work on him, he could really feel the terrible power in it.


    "Although you are a strong man in Daluo, it''s not so easy to easily destroy the top of the goods. What''s more, Xiaoling''s products must be exquisite. Although they are not the best ones, they are not what you can break."


    Xiang Yang sneered. He didn''t stop fire invincible, but was full of confidence in tying immortal rope.


    Although this rope is not the best immortal tool, it is also the peak of the top-grade immortal utensils. It can not be broken by the peak of Daluo.


    Although the fire invincible is powerful, it is only the level of the king of the great Luoxian. He is not afraid at all.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Fire invincible originally thought that with his strength, he could easily finish all these things. However, to his surprise, the bundle of immortal ropes was so powerful that he raised runes to block his attack.


    However, fire invincible is known as the invincible fairy king not only because of the word "invincible" in his name, but also because of his own "invincible" title.


    Such a terrible strength, of course, could not let go because the first blow could not shatter the bundle of immortal ropes. Once his eyes fixed, he pointed out again. This time, a flame burst out in his fingers.


    Boom!


    In this flame, there is a strong and incomparable aura of daruo, and it is also the rule of daruo flame, with incomparable energy of terror.


    All of a sudden, the void is twisted, and the golden light on the string of immortals is flourishing. One Rune after another breaks out and confronts this flame rule.


    "Eh... Although this rope is not the best fairy, it is so terrible..."


    the second hand is still blocked, even if the fire is invincible, it can not help but show surprise.


    "Let me have a good study."


    This time, fire invincible''s third shot, he almost used 80% or even stronger strength.


    Boom!


    The third time, fire invincible body again burst out of hazy and horrible breath.


    Moreover, this time, a flame condensed into a big hand, directly toward the bundle fairy rope.


    "Fire energy, this is the power of Dara. If it is different from the power of true immortals, it is just sublimation, I understand."


    Xiang Yang watched the fire invincible three times, always felt the fire invincible body''s strength and his own perception of each other, finally in this third time, he understood everything, understood what is the real Dara rules.


    "I have practiced countless skills and understood many rules. If I can turn them all into Da Luo rules, then I can definitely understand the nine Da Luo rules."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought about it in his mind. On the surface, although he was still, he saw that the fire was invincible. He also pointed it into a sword and cut it out directly.


    Boom!


    This kind of sword Qi was exerted by Xiang Yang by experimenting with the application method of the daruo rules that he had just understood. Although he had not really mastered the rules of Da Luo, it already contained the breath of Da Luo.


    "Interesting. Do you want to test your ability as a teacher? A teacher will help you. "


    Fire invincible is also pleased with the hunt. With a flick of that hand, he is ready to fly the sword Qi of Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang''s sword Qi was cut on the fingers of invincible fire, there was a roar. Although his finger was not chopped by Xiang Yang''s sword, another deep sword mark appeared on it.


    Although it was formed by flame condensation, it was almost substantial. The sword spirit left traces. What shocked people was that there were traces of sword spirit left on the top.


    You know, this is fire invincible''s third shot, with the strength of his Dara rules, an invincible fairy King''s Dara rules, even if only a wisp, is not any ordinary big Luo can resist.


    However, Xiang Yang not only blocked it, but also left a sword mark, which made the fire invincible stay.


    "It''s not that Da Luo is better than Da Luo. You have a strong sword spirit."


    Fire invincible looked at Xiang Yang, but he couldn''t help sighing. His big hand of fire stopped, and seemed to be hesitating whether he should continue to fight.


    "Fire is invincible!"


    Fire invincible stopped, fire Mei is angry, the whole person is shaking, she looked at fire invincible, angry voice, "you are finished, you dare not listen to aunt''s words, next you must be finished.""Keke..."


    Huo Wudi was also helpless. He was scolded by such an aunt who was weaker than himself. He felt very shameless. However, he could not refute it. Finally, he could only communicate with Huo Mei by divine sense.


    I don''t know what he said to Huo Mei. Huo Mei is so happy at this moment.


    "Well, you''ll take him in as soon as possible. My aunt will ask him to call her aunt later."


    "Sister, you think too much."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang sighed and threw the fire Mei into Wuji immortal mansion.


    However, fire invincible is here, how can he really allow Xiang Yang to catch Huo Mei. Seeing Xiang Yang''s action, he suddenly gives a cold hum, "Ning."


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, a terrible breath burst out, and the void was frozen by invincible fire, which made Xiang Yang unable to throw fire Mei into Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Ah... Melancholy."


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he was helpless.


    Fire invincible, as the king of the great Luoxian, is absolutely beyond his power. However, he can see that the other side really wants to accept himself as an apprentice, so he doesn''t embarrass himself.


    However, Xiang Yang himself knows that if he is not funny, the other party will never allow himself any provocation.


    The strong have their dignity.


    It''s just that Xiang Yang can''t go to the master.


    "Well, let''s make a deal."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Although the person in front of him is an invincible fairy king, he still did not want to directly let off the fire or other.


    In fact, he has a certain confidence to face any strong person.


    "Oh, what deal?" Huo Wudi feels more and more interested in Xiang Yang and wants to take him as a disciple. Therefore, even if his little aunt is caught by Xiang Yang, he is not nervous.


    "I let her go as a gift to redeem her, and the phantom casino helped me get all the things on it." Xiang Yang said with a smile, at the same time, he took out his pile of IOU. Of course, he was not stupid enough to give all the IOUs to Huo Wudi, just let the other party have a look.


    "Yes, as long as you respect Ben as a teacher, no matter what you want to do, I can promise you."


    Fire invincible nodded and said.


    "Can you talk to me? Who wants to worship you as a teacher? Your accomplishments have not even reached the peak of Dalao. Do you want to be my master? "


    Xiang Yang looked at the fire invincible. He really didn''t understand what kind of confidence this man had. He always wanted to take himself as an apprentice.


    Don''t you know, with this guy''s strength, if he can really accept himself as an apprentice, I''m afraid that within a few years, he will be surpassed by himself. At that time, will he be good?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang felt that he could not be white water, which could be said to be invincible for fire.


    While Xiang Yang was puzzled, Huo Wudi was even more depressed. As the Immortal King of countless continents, Rao was respectful to him.


    With his strength, I don''t know how many people want to learn from him, not to mention that Xiang Yang has not yet become a great Luo. Even some great Luo Xianjun also want to worship him as a teacher.


    However, Xiang Yang was so stunned that he doubted whether his fame was not loud enough in Qingqiu island.


    "The more stubborn you are, the more I will accept you as an apprentice."


    Later, Huo Wudi looked at Xiang Yang with a smile in his eyes. He saw Xiang Yang''s stubbornness, but he was more stubborn than Xiang Yang. The more he didn''t want to be his apprentice, the more he wanted Xiang Yang to be his apprentice.


    "Then you can''t keep talking."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang sighed, and a powerful sword chant broke out on his body. A three inch King''s sword was suspended above his head. A terrible sword storm broke out.


    Not only that, but also a bloody killing sword also appeared on his head, which was condensed into a sword like storm with terrible and incomparable strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two sword like storms whirled and erupted over Xiang Yang''s head. In the middle of the confluence, there was a chaotic storm spinning slowly.


    "You are so bold that you want to fight with me. You are worthy of my favorite disciple."


    After the fire invincible saw, not only did not have the vitality, on the contrary exposed the faint smile.


    As for the two kinds of swordsmanship, although he felt his heart trembled and the Kendo of Xiang Yang''s practice was extraordinary, he did not see that this was the descendant of the legendary line. Therefore, he just looked at Xiang Yang with a smile to see what extent the sword rhymes that Xiang Yang could exert could reach.


    "Chop."


    Boom!


    In the fire invincible''s interested eyes, Xiang Yang roared decisively, and his body broke out into a fierce sword meaning. The killing sword on his head and the king''s sword fused together to form an invincible meaning, and cut down towards the front with a breath of terror.This sword does not kill the invincible fire, nor does it cut towards the fire. Instead, it cuts directly into the void, thus opening up a void passage. Then, Xiang Yang''s body shape follows the sword and disappears into the void channel.


    Of course, Xiang Yang did not give up fire Mei, but directly grabbed her into the void and disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the void closes and Xiang Yang and Huo Mei are lost.


    "Run away?"


    Fire invincible was stunned when he saw it. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s powerful sword was not for attacking himself, but for escaping his life.


    After all, no matter how talented Xiang Yang is, he can''t be his opponent. If Xiang Yang wants to leave, he can only use this method.


    "But can you go?"


    Then, fire invincible eyes with a wisp of smile, carrying both hands, did not look at one side of Zhuo Yifan, directly stepped into the void to catch up.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m free. I didn''t expect that Huo Mei was the invincible fairy King behind Huo Mei, and Xiang Yang even offended the Immortal King. Now it''s fun. No way. I have to go quickly, or I''ll have bad luck no matter who comes back later."


    In the rear, Zhuo Yifan was excited and trembled all over, and then quickly fled to the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    Boom!


    In the chaos and emptiness, when Huo Wudi stepped in, he thought he would catch up with Xiang Yang very smoothly. At that time, he would surely be able to catch up with Xiang Yang. Then, he would be convinced and worshipped him as a teacher.


    However, what made fire invincible was that when he stepped into the chaotic void, he was surprised to find that he did not see Xiang Yang''s figure, and even the breath of fire was gone.


    "It''s gone."


    The fire is invincible.


    He is an invincible Immortal King. He is the supreme king of the sixth heaven of Dalao. In this fairyland, he is invincible if the immortal is not born.


    However, to his surprise, Xiang Yang, who he thought he could trace at any time, had disappeared.


    "That boy should have such a means, even if there is no trace of emptiness left, I can''t catch up with him."


    Feeling that there was no trace left around him, Huo Wudi knew that he could not find Xiang Yang. He felt a headache.


    Think of his ordered to protect his little aunt fire Mei, the result, unexpectedly let people in front of their own fire Mei to take away.


    Fire invincible feel in the heart have a kind of helpless feeling to rise up.


    "Well, just look for it. He can''t do anything to Mei er... Aunt."


    Huo Wudi mumbles. When talking about Huo Mei, he is also very helpless. This girl is obviously less than 1000 years old, even her own small change is not counted. However, because she was born by her grandfather and grandmother, she became her own aunt...


    moreover, she has become the bodyguard of HuoMei, one of the family members In China, there are many bodyguards at the level of fairy king. However, they let themselves come, but there is no one else, because the girl said in front of her grandfather, that is, the girl''s father, to let invincible protect her...


    "cough, in fact, she is still young, so it''s good to let her suffer. Of course, it''s none of my business to be arrested."


    Fire invincible comforts himself. Although he can''t find Xiang Yang, his figure is still not in the chaos.


    This is the object of their protection. Now, they have been abducted. Even if they know that the other party is not in any danger, even if they know that the other party is unlikely to have an accident, they should also go to investigate them. In this way, they can explain.


    After a long time of chaos, the devil disappeared, but there was no one in the sky.


    "Well, this invincible Immortal King really deserves the reputation. Fortunately, I have countless secret methods. Otherwise, I can''t escape his induction."


    What appears in this chaotic void is Xiang Yang''s original devil''s body. After Xiang Yang''s master caught fire Mei and entered the chaos void, he made a change with the original devil directly, and still did it without leaving any trace.


    In this way, even fire invincible, the so-called invincible Immortal King, could not trace Xiang Yang''s leaving trace, and could only blindly enter the depths of chaos to find.


    "Well, Zhuo Yifan must think that I''m running away. He''s very happy, isn''t he?"


    Xiang Yang laughs and asks the void. Suddenly, he sees his father with the fire Mei who is still tied by the immortal rope and appears beside him.


    The consciousness of the two bodies completed the transformation again. After that, Xiang Yang continued to enter the Wuji immortal mansion to understand the Dara rules.


    Because with the previous light, as long as you give him a little time, he will be able to turn what he has learned into the rules of Dara, especially the separation of the first devil and the devil, and he is sure to become the realm of Dara in a short time.


    But Xiang Yang''s original master was careful to use a Dharma, covering his own and fire Mei''s breath, and then he left the chaotic void and went to the outside world.


    In this process, Huo Mei can''t move. She can only stare at Xiang Yang and hate to eat him.


    Boom!


    In the outside world, Zhuo Yifan is very excited to leave that alley, and he is elated to think, even if it is HuoMei, the boss of phantom gambling house, and Xiang Yang, the evil spirit, encircle himself at the same time, how can he not leave intact?


    "No, I can''t stay in this city any more. I''m going to leave quickly. If they come back, I''ll die."


    Zhuo Yifan originally wanted to go back to Zhuo''s house, but as soon as he got out of the alley, he changed his mind and felt that he could not stay in the city. If Huo Mei, the owner of phantom gambling house, brought people to visit him, he would be finished. If he was not in Zhuo''s house, he would not have to worry.


    So he quickly changed his direction to go out of the city.


    "Touch..."


    however, when Zhuo Yifan''s body just turned around and was about to leave, suddenly the whole person seemed to hit the void in front of him, as if there was a void barrier appearing, which made his whole person jump back to the rear and hit the ground violently.


    "Mad, who dares to deal with Zhuo? No, deal with Laozi. "After Zhuo Yifan fell to the ground, he was angry and scolded. He realized that something was wrong, and his body shape was going to go in the opposite direction at the fastest speed.


    However, it is too late.


    "Xiao Fanfan, where are you going to leave in such a hurry?"


    Just listen to a voice with a smile ring up, and then, in Zhuo Yifan''s gaping, there are two figures slowly appear in front of him.


    It was Xiang Yang and Huo Mei tied by Xiang Yang with fairy rope.


    "You... You?"


    Zhuo Yifan looked at them stupidly, with a shock in his eyes. He just saw that the invincible Immortal King was chasing into chaos. According to the truth, only the strong people in the same Immortal King realm could escape the pursuit of the invincible Immortal King. However, not long after, Xiang Yang caught fire beauty, and nothing happened, which made him whole I''m stupid.


    Xiang Yang, unexpectedly escaped the pursuit of a fairy king. This is an unprecedented event. It is really shocking.


    "Unexpected?" Xiang Yang looked at Zhuo Yifan with a smile. Without waiting for Zhuo Yifan to speak, his figure flickered. He appeared directly in front of Zhuo Yifan. The rope that had been bound with fire was once again extended, and in an instant he tied Zhuo Yifan.


    Although Zhuo Yifan wanted to resist, he did not have any courage to resist when he thought that Xiang Yang could get rid of the pursuit of the invincible Immortal King. He could only let Xiangyang''s string tie him up.


    "Let''s go."


    Then, Xiang Yang laughingly pulls a piece of Xiansheng rope, while at the other end there are two people tied. One of them is angry and almost wants to kill, but because it is sealed by the rope, the other is naturally Zhuo Yifan.


    "Why are you staring at me like this? It''s your choice." When Huo Mei looks at her eyes like killing her father''s enemies, he can''t help speaking. At the same time, he also unties the seal of Huo Mei so that she can speak.


    "Let me go if you don''t want to die." After fire Mei can speak, she said with a murderous tone.


    "Forget it. Since you can''t speak well, don''t talk. You''d better keep silent."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt very bored and planned to continue to seal her.


    "No, you don''t want to seal me. What do you want to do to let me go?"


    Huo Mei is not a person who can calm down. Seeing Xiang Yang and making herself unable to speak at the moment, she becomes nervous and softens up.


    "It''s not easy for you to be so soft."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter.


    "Hum, Xiang, do you want to know the whereabouts of nishang


    As soon as she heard Xiang Yang say that she was soft, Huo Mei was upset. She snorted and said.


    "Of course I want to know, and I will let you tell me on your own initiative." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    He already knew that Huo nishang must have come to the fairyland, and it had something to do with Huo Mei. Now Huo Mei is in his hands and is his prisoner. Naturally, he doesn''t have to ask the whereabouts of Huo nishang in a hurry.


    "You..."


    seeing that Xiang Yang was not threatened, Huo Mei was stunned, "what do you want?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang was smiling faintly. He took out that pile of IOU and slapped it, "well, you swear to help me take back all the magic weapons on these IOUs, and I will let you free."


    "I want at least 30 percent, not 20 percent." Fire Mei after listening to, it is to bite a tooth to ponder for a while, just say.


    She believes that as long as Xiang Yang really wants her to help get all those magic weapons back, she will naturally continue to bargain for 20% of the previous price. Even if it is 20%, it is worth it for her own freedom.


    "Are you stupid?"


    However, what Huo Mei didn''t expect was that after her voice dropped, she heard Xiang Yang say with a sneer.


    "What do you mean?" Fire Mei white Xiang Yang one eye, "even if you think 30% too much, you can bargain, I''m not an inhuman person."


    "No, no, I think you have misunderstood the difference between fools. Your fool did not see the form clearly. You should know that now you are in my hands. I ask you to do things in exchange for your freedom. If you do not agree, you will not want to restore your freedom. If you agree, you will naturally take all these magic weapons back to me unconditionally, and the time will be Within ten years, remember, unconditional, and you are not qualified to bargain with me. "


    Xiang Yang looks at Huo Mei like an idiot. He suspects that this woman has a brain problem. He has become a prisoner. It''s naive to ask her to help her do things for herself and even want to make a profit.


    "You..."


    Huo Mei is silent. Now she can understand that Xiang Yang is more difficult than she imagined. Even if she knows that there is an invincible fairy King behind her, Xiang Yang is not afraid.Huo Mei doesn''t know where Xiangyang comes from, but she knows that what she has to face at the moment is how to get rid of Xiangyang.


    "All blame fire invincible that son of a bitch, also call what invincible fairy king, even a guy who is not a big Luo can''t make sure, it''s too delicious." Think of fire invincible, fire Mei suddenly in the heart a burst of anger.


    "Have you thought about it? You have only one chance to open your mouth. If you want to exchange your freedom, there is only one way. That is to help me get back all these things and give them to me, and then tell me the whereabouts of Huo nishang. Of course, you should swear that you and any forces behind you will not trouble me, including the invincible little guy. "


    When Huo Mei is not happy in her heart, Xiang Yang opens her mouth again.


    "You think it''s complete."


    Huo Mei can''t help but look at Xiang Yang with a smile on her face.


    "Well, you don''t have a chance to talk." Xiang Yang said faintly that he would seal the fire Mei again.


    "No, I agreed."


    Huo Mei is surprised. She knows that if she doesn''t agree to come down, Xiang Yang may do everything. So she agrees directly.


    "Good, happy cooperation. Next, let''s complete this pledge of cooperation under the witness of Zhuo Yifan."


    Xiang Yang laughs, first let Huo Mei swear, and then let her go. In this way, Zhuo Yifan is the only one left on the rope.


    "Let''s go. The next step is to go to Zhuo''s house and have a play." Xiang Yang chuckled, holding Zhuo Yifan with a depressed face in one hand and walking with Huo Mei towards the Zhuo family behind Zhuo Yifan.


    Boom!


    At this time, however, a sudden change emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang and Huo Mei are ready to escort Zhuo Yifan''s home, they hear a roar, and then the voice of invincible fire comes out with anger.


    The immortal Qi in the sky burst out from the void, and the terrible breath of Da Luo locked Xiang Yang.


    In the void, fairy sound bursts, a crack separated, invincible fire, covered with hazy breath, step by step from the void.


    At the moment, Huo Wudi''s heart is full of anger. He thinks that he is an invincible Immortal King, and his cultivation is earth shaking. Unless he is a figure of the supreme immortal rank above the seven heavy heaven of Da Luo, who is his opponent?


    However, today, he was fooled by a real immortal. He searched for the trace of Xiang Yang in the chaos, but he didn''t find it. If he didn''t suddenly think that there was something left in the phantom gambling house and wanted to come back to get it, he didn''t know that Xiang Yang was holding his "aunt" back here.


    He felt that he had been fooled by Xiang Yang. At the moment, his heart was full of anger. He looked at Xiang Yang coldly and decided to teach Xiang Yang a good lesson.


    "Boy, do you really think I dare not move you?"


    Fire invincible snorted coldly and pointed to Xiang Yang. He intended to shoot Xiang Yang and let him suffer a little more.


    "Stop it."


    Xiang Yang didn''t move, but it was Huo Mei, who had to stand up in front of Xiang Yang and scolded him to stop the fire.


    "Er..."


    fire invincible didn''t expect his aunt to mutiny so quickly. He took back his strength and looked at Huo Mei puzzledly, "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter? Little invincible, you need to know that I am your uncle now. I want to be polite to him, do you know? "


    Xiang Yang stood up and said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, whether it was fire Mei or fire invincible, and even Zhuo Yifan all widened their eyes to show a shock color.


    In particular, Huo Mei said angrily, "asshole, what are you talking about..."


    "don''t make noise, our nephew is still watching."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and at the same time, he sent a message to Huo Mei, "your great nephew''s magic power is amazing. Now he''s really on the edge of rage. If you don''t use this method, he will never listen to you. So, in order to prevent you from being bitten by the law of heaven, do whatever you want."


    "You... You''re shameless..." Huo Mei swears that she has never seen such a shameless person since she was a child. It''s really shameless.


    Such a person even forced himself to admit defeat, and even made a vow to get away. This is simply...


    Rao Shi Huo Mei can''t describe Xiang Yang. She looks at Xiang Yang, and she is still angry.


    However, before her anger subsided, she heard the sound of "bang". The fire in her rage was invincible. She could not see that Xiang Yang''s words were false. Although he had just taken it back because of Huo Mei''s obstruction, he made another move at the moment, and still caught him directly.


    What''s more, the power of this invincible fire attack has really reached the level of daruo. Even if it''s just that big Luo is hit by a heavy blow, it''s estimated that it will be destroyed.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the big Luo strong one who is qualified to let the big Luo strong hand?"


    "I haven''t seen the big Luo strong player for many years."


    "..."


    at the moment, they have walked out of the Hutong and appeared on the street. Countless people around them were shocked by the power of the invincible fire, and all looked at them with shock.


    "It''s him, the legendary invincible fairy king of countless continents. My God, this one is really superior. How can he be here?"


    "Invincible fairy King hands, no wonder I feel a breath of invincible from afar."


    "It''s really lucky for us to see such a strong hand."


    "..."


    countless people''s voices of discussion reached Xiang Yang and Huo Mei''s ears, and their faces changed. They were very clear that the most important thing for people like the invincible Immortal King was their face. If they had not been recognized, it would be ok if they had not been recognized. Now, after being recognized, no matter what would be done simply would not be over.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, fire invincible heard the people around, with a cold look on his face, chided Xiang Yang and said, "if you are willing to become a teacher, I can forgive you. If you refuse, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Big nephew, don''t be so ruthless. If you kill me, what will your aunt do?"


    Xiang Yang had nothing good to say when he opened his mouth. While he was saying that, he directly pulled over the fire and let her block in front of him. He continued to preach and urge, "you hurry up and warn the invincible little nephew, otherwise, we will live and die together."


    "Shameless, he''s my little nephew. What''s your business?"Huo Mei snorted coldly. However, she didn''t care about these things with Xiang Yang at this time. Instead, she looked at the fire invincible. In the eyes of a crowd of onlookers, she snorted and said, "little invincible, when you see your aunt standing here, you still don''t stop. Do you want to commit the following crimes


    "Hum..."


    Huo Wudi was determined to attack Xiang Yang, and even if Huo Mei was in front of him, with his strength, he could catch Xiang Yang without any damage to Huo Mei.


    However, after hearing Huo Mei''s words, he did not hesitate. All the attacks dissipated and he looked at Huo Mei with a helpless look on his face.


    He can''t listen to other people''s words, but he can''t listen to fire Mei''s words.


    "Hiss... I know this one. She is the owner of phantom gambling house. What does she say? She is the aunt of the invincible fairy king. How can this be possible?"


    "My God, is there anything more powerful than that?"


    "..."


    the invincible fire stopped, and all the onlookers around took a cool breath with a look of shock.


    Invincible fairy king should still have such a heavy identity in, this is all people did not think of.


    "Go away."


    Fire invincible at the moment, his heart was full of fire, and he heard the people around him talking about him in succession. He immediately became angry and directly angry. A powerful force broke out, making everyone fly out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, there was no one around them.


    After finishing all this, fire invincible is to look at the fire Mei, deep voice way, "aunt, what''s going on?"


    "It''s not that you are so useless that you let me be held by this boy."


    Huo Mei sighed helplessly and said, "this boy let me make the vow of heaven, let me not let you deal with him, how can I do?"


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, Huo Wudi looked at Xiang Yang fiercely. This time, even Xiang Yang could feel that his killing intention burst out from his heart. It was really cold. It seemed that the other party was really angry and wanted to destroy himself.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid."


    However, Xiang Yang is most afraid of such a look, don''t think fire invincible is an invincible Immortal King, even if the other side is a big Luo xianzun, he is not afraid.


    Xiang Yang looked at each other happily. He thought of Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister. He wanted to tell him what kind of cattle you were. One of my little maids was the immortal statue at the top of Dalao.


    However, this is not the time to say this, because Huo Wudi is really annoyed by Xiang Yang. She suppresses Xiang Yang with a strong breath. Even if Huo Mei is ready to open her mouth to stop it, it is useless.


    Boom!


    Huo Mei''s body shape is moved directly to the past, leaving Zhuo Yifan and Xiang Yang standing together to bear the invincible power of the Immortal King.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care. Although the Immortal King was very powerful, he was not afraid. The power of heaven and earth''s creation flowed through his body. Even the "wanjiezhong" also sent out a chaotic and hazy light in the elixir field, making him relaxed.


    And Zhuo Yifan in the face of this pressure is not the same.


    Zhuo Yifan appeared here bound by Xiang Yang with a bundle of immortal ropes. His whole body strength was almost sealed. His face was pale, and he felt the power of the Immortal King. His bones were shaking to break apart.


    If Zhuo Yifan didn''t have a great seal shining in his body, which helped him disperse most of his pressure, he would have been directly suppressed to death.


    Rao is so, at the moment Zhuo Yifan also feel very uncomfortable, the whole person seems to explode.


    "It''s no use."


    Xiang Yang sighed and threw Zhuo Yifan into Wuji immortal mansion.


    Even in the face of the emperor''s oppression, his action was not hindered.


    In his eyes, Zhuo Yifan is not a person, but a hundred pieces of top-grade immortal wares. Naturally, he should protect his own immortal wares.


    "Hoo..."


    seeing Xiang Yang move freely under his own pressure, Huo Wudi''s eyes flashed with surprise. Instead of increasing the pressure, he took back his momentum and looked at Xiang Yang with appreciation on his face, "you are worthy of being my disciple. In the future, your achievements will never be inferior to that of a teacher."


    After listening to Huo Wudi''s words, Rao Shi Huo Mei is also surprised. She looks at Xiang Yang carefully, as if she saw Xiang Yang for the first time.


    Fire Mei is very clear that fire invincible talent is strong, is not the ordinary Dara fairy king can compare.


    Even, fire invincible is the most promising existence in the family to be promoted to the top of the Daluo immortal.


    It is a bit inconceivable that such an invincible and powerful man with infinite potential should say that Xiang Yang will surpass him.


    "I said big nephew, I''m your uncle. What''s wrong with surpassing you? You want your aunt to spank you, don''t youXiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "You..."


    Huo Wudi originally carried his hands on his back, and his appearance of a peerless expert was destroyed by a sentence from Xiang Yang. He was so angry that he made up his mind to deal with Xiang Yang.


    Never be lenient.


    This is the idea in Huo Wudi''s heart. In any case, he will not let Xiang Yang feel better. He wants to let Xiang Yang understand how miserable it is to offend himself.


    "Cough... Small invincible, you don''t make trouble, you can''t move him."


    However, let fire invincible, his aunt fire Mei even at this time also stood up to stop him.


    "Why?"


    Fire invincible muddled, is not a broken oath? I can help you solve the problem, but you have to embarrass me and find me an uncle who doesn''t exist. Isn''t this playing with me?


    "Because I am your aunt, you must listen to me."


    Huo Mei snorted coldly, but she was a little puzzled because this was the first time that she fell down in the history of her life, and she was still planted on a person who was still in the lower bound more than ten years ago.


    However, because of this, she felt even more upset. She did not want fire invincible to help, but also to fulfill her vows. She wanted to revenge with her own skills.


    As a result, Huo Mei gave a cold hum and said to Xiang Yang directly, "take the IOU."


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, the face shows the color of vigilance, looking at the fire Mei.


    "To help you recover all your debts." Fire Mei white, he said with a glance.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang is stunned. Unexpectedly, Huo Mei suddenly wants to help him recover his debts. On the contrary, he feels a little strange, and hesitates to think whether he should give Huo Mei the IOU, for fear that this woman will make a mistake.


    "Give it or not?" Fire Mei looked at these Xiang Yang and said, "if you don''t give it, you can''t blame me for not fulfilling the pledge."


    "Here you are."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang gave Huo Mei a pile of IOU very directly.


    "Little invincible, take it and take back all the immortal utensils on it."


    Fire Mei very directly threw that pile of IOU to one side of the fire invincible.


    , I looked at the whole note again.


    "Go ahead and give you a year. In a year, bring everything to me."


    Fire Mei glared at him.


    "Er... Yes."


    Fire invincible Leng old half a day, is a bitter smile with the IOU to leave, since is the fire Mei initiative to ask him to do things, he naturally dare not not do.


    Looking at his gloomy appearance when he left, Xiang Yang felt sorry for him. It was a bit miserable for such an invincible fairy king to obey the orders of such a little girl who was not even a big Luo, just like his subordinates. He had to do everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    Fire invincible looks depressed and takes an IOU to complete the task of Huo Mei''s explanation. Huo Mei claps her hands and looks at Xiang Yang with a smile on her face, "how about? Accident? Surprise? "


    "I''m surprised. I''m not surprised."


    Xiang Yang murmured, feeling that Huo Mei''s performance was very wrong. He didn''t know what Huo Mei meant. The sudden change of the women was really puzzling.


    "You are so boring."


    Huo Mei murmured, and then said to Xiang Yang, "go, go to Zhuo''s house. Since I have promised to return all the immortals on your IOU, I will naturally help you. The Taishang elder of Zhuo''s family is just a little old man of Da Luo Er chongtian. I''ve solved it for you."


    At the same time, she flew in the direction of Zhuo''s home.


    "Too positive?"


    Xiang Yang looked at HuoMei''s back with a puzzled look on his face. The little girl changed so fast that he was a little unprepared.


    "No matter what the little girl wants, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll go on, don''t you?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Yang gently smiles and looks at Zhuo Yifan who is released by him.


    "Xiang, Xiang boss... Are we going to Zhuo''s house?"


    Zhuo Yifan has just been released, but he has not figured out where they are going at the beginning. After Xiang Yang takes him forward for a period of time, he suddenly knows that Xiang Yang''s destination is Zhuo''s house, and his face turns pale.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Zhuo Yifan with a smile.


    "Old, boss, don''t, I beg you. If the householder knows about me, I will die."


    After hearing this, Zhuo Yifan shook his voice and looked at Xiang Yang with the eyes of begging for mercy.


    If he could get the one hundred pieces of top-grade fairy wares owed to Xiang Yang from Zhuo''s family, he would not have to gamble in phantom gambling house, and then he would owe a large debt to phantom gambling house.


    Although Zhuo Yifan is regarded as Tianjiao in Zhuo''s family, Tianjiao, who is better than him, is not absent. If he is really forced to pay debts with an IOU, from now on, he will not be able to raise his head in Zhuo''s family and become a laughing stock, and even all his cultivation resources will be cut off.


    Although Zhuo Yifan has reached the peak of true immortality, as long as he does not reach the realm of Da Luo, he needs the voluntary assistance of his family in order to break through faster.


    After all, in Zhuo''s family, there are few strong people stuck at the top of the real world, but no one has ever broken through. Only Darrow is the real strong one.


    Zhuo Yifan looked at Xiang Yang with a sad look and begged for mercy, "boss, please, as long as you don''t go to Zhuo''s house to collect debts, whatever you want me to do."


    "By the way, boss, I know there is a secret place. It is said that the secret place may be an ancient battlefield. If you can enter it, you can even get infinite creation. I will take you there."


    Then, without Xiang Yang talking much, Zhuo Yifan said what he knew.


    He was really afraid of going to Zhuo''s house to collect debts.


    "Ancient battlefield? What the hell is this? "


    Xiang Yang stopped and looked at Zhuo Yifan. Looking at this guy''s real fear, he felt that it was really cruel for him to collect debts. Of course, the unbearable in his heart did not mean that he would give up the debt. If Zhuo Yifan could not give himself enough magic weapons, he should go to Zhuo''s house.


    "A battlefield in ancient times, I know where the entrance is and how to enter it." Zhuo Yifan said.


    As he spoke, without hesitation, he took out a key directly, and there was a ferocious air on it.


    With this evil spirit burst out, even the fire Mei flying in front of her was also sensed, and quickly appeared in front of them.


    "This is a legend of the ancient times a magic battlefield."


    Huo Mei''s insight is obviously more extraordinary than Zhuo Yifan. When she saw that key, she already knew that this key was the key to open the ancient battlefield. Moreover, looking at her appearance, she even showed a very excited color.


    "You know that, too?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Huo Mei in surprise. In his opinion, there is nothing special about this key. It''s just that the evil spirit on the key is stronger. What can be seen from Huo Mei''s performance is that the so-called immortal devil battlefield looks like a cow.


    "Of course."


    Huo Mei nodded and said, "this immortal devil battlefield is something that I have not found after searching for a hundred years. Moreover, the reason why I came here to be the owner of the so-called phantom gambling house is to track down the traces of the immortal devil battlefield. I didn''t expect it was on Zhuo Yifan."


    At the same time, fire Mei is looking at Zhuo Yifan, "Zhuo Yifan boy, this key will be used as you repay those debts owed to phantom gambling house."


    "Ah..."If Xiang Yang doesn''t show up, Zhuo Yifan is naturally happy to take this key back to Huo Mei, and even tries to exchange this key for more babies and then gamble to see if he can turn over.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is here. Moreover, he is still trapped by Xiang Yang''s immortal rope and can''t move at all. He also gave the key to Xiang Yang first. How can he give Huo Mei?


    For a moment, Zhuo Yifan is in a dilemma.


    "No problem, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. This key is used to pay off the debts of phantom gambling house. As for the debts you owe me, we will calculate them later."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and patted Zhuo Yifan on the shoulder.


    "Ah..." Zhuo Yifan didn''t expect Xiang Yang to become so talkative. Even Huo Mei looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Both Zhuo Yifan and Huo Mei are puzzled.


    "Let''s go. Zhuo''s family is not going. Let''s explore."


    And Xiang Yang said with a smile, holding the key in one hand, his divine sense penetrated into the key, and immediately knew where the immortal devil battlefield was.


    Unfortunately, the place where the immortal devil battlefield is located is just near the sunken island.


    Moreover, until now, Xiang Yang really understood that he was closed in the chaos for a period of time, and then came out again. It seemed that he was a little far away from the empty island.


    No wonder he didn''t feel Mei Aoxue''s existence or Mu Yunping''s location after he came out.


    Because they are so far away.


    A state in the fairyland is as big as half of the universe in the lower world, or even more than that. Rao is a strong man at the peak of the true immortal, such as Xiang Yang. It is not easy to feel the place on the other side of a continent.


    "Well, who are you? I heard nishang say you, no, are you really the Xiang Yang that the girl nishang said? "


    Along the way, Huo Mei doesn''t care about the key in Xiang Yang''s hand. Instead, she looks at Xiang Yang curiously and begins to ask Xiang Yang questions.


    "Huo nishang, if she is the girl in the source star of the lower world, she said Xiangyang should be me."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    He said at the same time, is a wave of hand, the memory of the appearance of the fire in front of Mei.


    "It''s her. I can''t imagine that the only person she admires and loves is you. What''s more, according to what she said, you''re not even half a hundred years old. Why do you have such accomplishments?"


    After seeing the appearance of the fire nishang that Xiang Yang waved out, Huo Mei has confirmed that Xiang Yang is the person that Huo nishang said. However, after confirming, she was shocked.


    Huo Mei, because her parents are the existence of the peak of Da Luo, is extremely powerful. In addition, she has all kinds of cultivation resources. It took her thousands of years to practice to become quasi Dara, and understood the existence of two different kinds of evil levels of water and fire rules.


    Huo Mei can guarantee that even among the five celestial regions in the whole fairyland, her talent is the best.


    However, Xiang Yang was less than half a hundred years old and had reached a level comparable to her, which was her most shocking thing.


    Huo Mei was shocked. At the same time, her next sentence was to let Xiang Yang show a melancholy color. She said with emotion, "you are a heartless person. I really don''t know whether you should tell the girl nishang that you appear in the fairyland."


    "Well, I''m a heartbreaker?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was at a loss. Although he had a good relationship with Huo nishang, he had not developed into a heartless person.


    "In those days, when my elder brother, the father of the little bastard of fire invincible, went to the lower boundary of the source star to pick up the girl from nishang, the girl still refused to leave, just to wait for you. At that time, he agreed to come to the fairyland, and he never forgot about you."


    Fire Mei said at the same time, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes with a cold meaning, "I don''t understand, how can such a person as you make my family of fire never forget about you."


    "Nishang is a member of your fire family? Fire''s own sister? "


    Xiang Yang looks at Huo Mei with shock on his face. The fire family is not ordinary people. The old one has a little girl named HuoMei at a certain age, which makes Huo Wudi such an invincible fairy king. It''s OK to call Huo Mei the younger generation "aunt". Huo Wudi''s father even gave birth to a fire dress. The difference in age is too big Come on.


    Sure enough, father and son are handed down in one continuous line.


    "Nishang girl is my eldest brother''s offspring left by the lower bound when he played a hundred years ago."


    When Huo Mei talked about this, she also felt that her father and her elder brother were a little strange. It seemed that they really like to leave some seeds everywhere"Where''s the dress?"


    Xiang Yang is curious to see Huo Mei. Huo nishang is actually the sister of a strong man like Huo Wudi. Then, it can be imagined that her life has changed dramatically. I''m afraid she is enjoying the happiness of the little princess in HuoMei''s home.


    "Do you want to see the girl nishang?" Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "If I have a chance, I would like to see how my old friend is doing." Xiang Yang chuckled and thought of the fire neon clothes. His heart was filled with emotion. However, it was just a feeling for friends, and there was no other idea.


    After all, at that time, although Huo nishang expressed feelings for you, he did not accept it.


    Now, knowing that the fire nishang has been received by the fire family, I don''t have to worry about it. Seeing and not seeing all depends on fate.


    "You know yourself. Although nishang is good for you, not everyone can go to Huo''s house to see nishang. Even if you are in the land of Daluo, you don''t have the qualification. Unless you can reach the level of fairy king, you don''t want to be with nishang girl." Fire Mei said at the same time, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes with a teasing color.


    "Where is the fire family? I''d like to see the girl nishang some time


    When Huo Mei''s words reached Xiang Yang''s ears, Xiang Yang, who had no intention of going to find Huo nishang, changed his mind. He sneered, "if you don''t say that I''m not qualified to go to Huo''s house, I don''t want to see the little girl of nishang. Since you think I''m not qualified to go there, I''m going to see what the fire house is."


    "You mean you underestimate the fire family?"


    Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang with a smile, and without waiting for Xiang Yang to answer, she says directly, "wait until you know what kind of existence the five element tribe of the Oriental heaven is."


    "What? Five heavenly families


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    "What, the fire clan, one of the five heavenly families?"


    When Huo Mei says that she is from the five element family of the Jinmu shuihuotu tribe where the emperor of heaven sits down, Xiang Yang has no reaction, because he doesn''t know what the so-called five major families are, but Zhuo Yifan is different. Zhuo Yifan knows very well that among the Oriental heaven regions, the highest ranking nature is the Oriental emperor.


    The Oriental emperor of heaven, which is really high above the heaven, is one of the only five heavenly emperors in the whole fairyland. In the fairyland, it is an elusive existence.


    For people living in the eastern heaven, in addition to the Heavenly Emperor, the five heavenly families under the throne of emperor Tiandi are the most powerful, and no one can compare with them.


    Among the five heavenly families, the strong are as strong as the forest. Even some strong people who have just entered the realm of Dalao are not the most powerful ones.


    Although Zhuo Yifan is a proud descendant of Zhuo family, let alone him. Even if the whole Zhuo family is in front of the five Tianzu, any servant of the five Tianzu is stronger than the Zhuo family. I don''t know how many times.


    "You... You, unexpectedly is one of the five Heaven family fire family people, God..." Zhuo Yifan looked at the fire Mei, even, the whole person was shaking.


    "It''s just five heavenly families. It''s nothing strange."


    Huo Mei is a light saying that she grew up in the five Tianzu since she was a child. Moreover, her biological parents are the high status of the five Tianzu. She really doesn''t think there is anything special about it.


    However, she is more curious to know what kind of expression Xiang Yang will be.


    However, when Huo Mei turns her head and looks at Xiang Yang, she sees that Xiang Yang is carrying her hands on her back and looks at the scenery with a light color on her face.


    "This guy, I don''t know the existence of the five heavenly clans."


    Huo Mei initially thought that Xiang Yang was pretending to be forced. On second thought, Huo nishang couldn''t know the existence of the five Tianzu. Even after she was taken back to Huo clan, she was ignorant about the existence of the five Tianzu, not to mention Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang had never been in contact with the five Tianzu at all. Naturally, she did not understand.


    "Keke..."


    Huo Mei thought clearly at once. Naturally, there was nothing to say. However, Zhuo Yifan was different. He always felt that Xiang Yang was a little mysterious. Now when he saw Xiang Yang and heard that Huo Mei was from one of the five big Tian families, he was shocked with a look of indifference on his face when he was hungry. He thought that Xiang Yang''s background was even better However, on second thought, he felt that Xiang Yang''s origin could not be bigger than that of the five Tianzu.


    "Boss Xiang, do you know the five Tianzu?"


    Zhuo Yifan looks at Xiang Yang carefully. He is really curious about the origin of Xiang Yang. He wants to know whether it is because Xiang Yang does not know the existence of the five heavenly families, or is he pretending to force him here.


    "What are the five heavenly families?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "..."


    after listening, Zhuo Yifan watched Huo Mei carefully. He was afraid that the five Tianzu people would be angry after hearing Xiang Yang''s words. He was relieved to find that Huo Mei had no expression.


    Then, Zhuo Yifan explained to Xiang Yang, "the five heavenly families are not things, cough, no, no, they are things, er... The five heavenly families are the five Tianzu..."


    at first, he didn''t think what he meant at all. Later, he found that he was more and more wrong and nervous. He looked at HuoMei carefully and found that she was still there There was no sign of being angry, so he took a sigh of relief and continued to tell Xiang Yang everything about the five Tianzu.


    "The five heavenly families are high above the world. They are the families opened up by the five strong men under the throne of the emperor of the Orient..."


    "it seems that they are still very powerful."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was surprised.


    He looked at Huo Mei seriously. "It seems that these five Tianzu are really powerful families. They really don''t see it. Fire girl, you have a strong backing behind you."


    "Generally, nothing to be proud of."


    Huo Mei said casually. She didn''t pretend to be low-key in front of Xiang Yang, but she didn''t really think about her background. After seeing him, Xiang Yang nodded secretly. She thought that although Huo Mei had a nephew of the level of "invincible fire" as a bodyguard, she did not always keep a low profile and did not have the rampancy of the second generation ancestor.


    In this way, Xiang Yang is very fond of fire Mei.


    "HuoMei fairy is a fairy who is superior to others. Compared with you, we really can''t compare with anything. It''s my great fortune to know HuoMei fairy in this life."


    Zhuo Yifan said with a sigh.


    "Since you are so honored, you should give all your magic weapons to the fire fairy as a gift." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Zhuo Yifan almost choked to death with a spit. He finally gasped and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of bitterness on his face. "Boss, boss Xiang, my only three treasures that can be integrated into the best immortal utensil have been taken away by you. What else do you want from me?""Aren''t you a proud man? Why are you so poor? "


    Xiang Yang looks at Zhuo Yifan in surprise. With such strange eyes, Zhuo Yifan almost burst into tears.


    "Me, am I easy? Me?"


    Zhuo Yifan looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face. "Although our Zhuo family is also a powerful family, there is only one ancestor of the realm of Dalao. No matter how I am, Tianjiao is just the peak of the real immortal. Even if I don''t understand the rules of Dara, it''s very difficult to have a magic weapon that can be turned into a top-notch immortal tool after the integration of three handles."


    "What''s more, you robbed all my three magic weapons."


    At the same time, Zhuo Yifan sighed, "I''m really empty inside and outside now, what kind of magic weapon is gone."


    "No, you still owe me a hundred pieces of high-quality fairy wares."


    Xiang Yang added.


    "Alas..."


    Zhuo Yifan suddenly felt bored and wanted to find a place to end his own life. Unfortunately, he was still tied by the immortal rope, and his strength was sealed by the rope, so he couldn''t use any power at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance to raise money, no, it''s to raise the magic weapon that owes me."


    Xiang Yang patted Zhuo Yifan''s shoulder and comforted him, "don''t worry, I''m still very kind and won''t force you. Every year, you give me a top-grade fairy ware. It''s very easy for you."


    "Easy, your sister."


    Zhuo Yifan can''t wait for a slap in the face. If the top-grade immortal tools are so easy to get, he has accumulated countless top-grade immortal tools since his practice. Where does he need to be collected by Xiang Yang and Huo Mei?


    "You are very lucky. If the fire invincible guy comes to visit, let alone you, it is estimated that the whole Zhuo family will be demolished."


    However, when Xiang Yang''s words fell, Huo Mei said with a sneer.


    "It seems so."


    Zhuo Yifan first is Leng Leng Leng, and then understand why fire Mei will say so.


    However, he saw fire invincible leaving with a pile of IOUs. He was very clear in his heart that if such an Immortal King came to ask for debts, and there were still some IOU and Tiandao vows in hand, no matter what the forces behind Tianjiao in the lower world would dare not not not give it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that fire invincible is the real descendant of the five heavenly families. Even if only one servant comes from the five heavenly families, it can frighten the power of any continent.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Yifan suddenly felt that he had been caught by Xiang Yang first, and felt a little lucky.


    "Fire girl, since you are a member of the five heavenly families, it should be very simple if I ask you to help me find someone?"


    Xiang Yang doesn''t pay attention to Zhuo Yifan''s thoughts. Instead, he looks to the front and thinks that if Mei Aoxue can''t find the girls himself, he seems to be able to ask Huo Mei to help.


    Although Mei Aoxue is the destiny daughter of Qingqiu island and has high power, it can be imagined that the rights of Mei Aoxue, who is the destiny daughter of Qingqiu Island, is only limited to Qingqiu island. When she comes to other continents, she will not have such rights.


    If the girls and their mother went to other continents and even other celestial regions, it would not be so easy. By then, HuoMei, a descendant of the five heavenly families, would be able to play her part.


    "Do you want to beg me?"


    When Huo Mei listens to Xiang Yang''s words, her face suddenly shows a color of excitement.


    "I''m just asking you that you can''t do it." Xiang Yang said faintly. Looking at the excited look on the face of HuoMei, he suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to ask this guy for help.


    "I''m a little princess of the fire family, one of the five heavenly families. As long as I say a word, even the other four Tianzu people will help. Are you afraid I can''t find someone?"


    Huo Mei snorted coldly and looked at Xiang Yang with a proud look on her face.


    She knew very well that since Xiang Yang asked for her help, it would not be easy.


    However, she is more aware that Xiangyang, who has no foundation in the upper world, feels in her heart that Xiangyang is indeed a casual practice. Of course, there seems to be no mistake.


    In the upper world, such a loose repair can be said to be difficult. For Huo Mei, the princess of the fire clan among the five heavenly families, everything will become very simple.


    "I''m at ease with your words."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Then you beg me." Fire Mei looks forward to looking at Xiang Yang. She really wants to see what Xiang Yang asks of herself.


    When she remembers that she was kidnapped by Xiang Yang, Huo Mei is very upset. Although she did not really fight against Xiang Yang in life and death, she has a feeling that even if she has already understood the two opposing rules of water and fire, she is not necessarily Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    Huo Mei wants to ask Xiang Yang to do something more. She feels like this is more interesting. She can''t tell why."You think too much."


    Xiang Yang gave her a white eye, took Zhuo Yifan in one hand, and took a step, and the whole person suddenly appeared a million miles away.


    "Well, wait for me. You can tell me what you want from me. Maybe I''ll be happy and I''ll have someone help you solve it right away."


    Huo Mei is in a hurry to catch up, still reluctant to know what Xiangyang has to find her.


    "Wait until you help me get all the treasures in that ancient battlefield."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No, the key to the immortal devil battlefield is mine. How did it become yours?" Fire Mei way.


    "It''s ours." Xiang Yang stressed.


    "You are really shameless..."


    "you don''t want to face."


    "..."


    as the two men argued, they drove away, while Zhuo Yifan was stunned and his eyes were filled with admiration.


    "It''s also a man. Why are you so good that even the little princess of the fire clan, one of the five heavenly families, can chat so happily?"


    "Alas...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    When Xiang Yang and Huo Mei took Zhuo Yifan on the way to the immortal devil battlefield, some famous families and clans in the small and medium-sized cities in the eastern heaven region within Qingqiu Island received the IOU from those disciples sent to the earth for training more than ten years ago at the same time.


    "Yifeng, you wrote this IOU?" In the Yishi family, the contemporary owner, a strong man of the three times of Da Luo, looks at the elite of the family, named Yifeng, with a solemn face and an IOU.


    "Yes."


    The real immortal Tianjiao, named Yifeng, glanced at the IOU handed to him by the contemporary owner, and his face suddenly changed.


    When he came from the lower bound, he was always worried. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would come to the door with the receipt. Unexpectedly, he did come.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang did not contact him first, but directly found the contemporary owner, which surprised him. He didn''t know what it was like for Xiang Yang to go to the contemporary owner directly, whether the owner had killed Xiang Yang, or what.


    Yifeng is very clear in his mind that Yijia occupies a city. In this city, no one dares to say anything against the owner of the house. It can be said that it is boundless and tyrannical. If Xiang Yang finds the owner directly, it will not feel good.


    He was relieved of his anger. He thought of Xiang Yang''s bullying and forcing everyone to write down the IOU when he was in the lower world. Now he came to see him and was destroyed by his own owner. Yifeng felt a sense of relief.


    "Pa!"


    However, when Yifeng was very comfortable, he saw that the owner of the house, who was calm, suddenly slapped him in the face, which made him circle around and fly out of the meeting hall.


    "Touch!"


    Yifeng fell heavily on the ground, he was confused.


    All the family members around looked at Yifeng. They were very surprised. They didn''t know what happened to Tianjiao, who was loved by the owner.


    "Get in."


    When Yifeng was confused, the owner snorted again, which made him excited. He quickly got up and rushed in, and then knelt heavily in front of the owner.


    "Invincible Immortal King fire invincible, the invincible Immortal King of fire family, one of the five heavenly families in the eastern heaven region, asked people to take this IOU to me. You can prepare for it by yourself, and go to the treasure house to get it."


    When Yifeng thought that he was going to bear the storm like attack of the owner, he heard that the owner had no feelings at all.


    "Yes."


    Yifeng was shocked. This IOU was written to Xiang Yang by him. He would never cheat. But why did it become related to the five Tianzu?


    In any case, he would not have thought that the invincible Immortal King in the fire family, one of the five heavenly families, was just a runner.


    "Asshole, this boy went to the lower world and didn''t say anything. He was even asked for debt. It''s useless..."


    "shit, the famous Immortal King of the fire clan, one of the five heavenly families, asked people to collect the debt. Who can tell me what happened to me?"


    "....


    at the same time, almost those Tianjiao who were forced by Xiang Yang to write down the IOU were sent by Huo Wudi. Moreover, the people sent by Huo Wudi were very direct. They did not find those people themselves, but found the masters of the forces behind them, which made those in power almost kill each other in anger, but did not dare not pay back the debts Fairy ware.


    The reason is almost, mainly because Xiang Yang, such as Hu Cha and Hu Ba, who have a good relationship with Xiang Yang, did not target them and did not hand over their IOU to Huo Wudi. Otherwise, these two guys would surely cry to death.


    In any case, even Xiang Yang would not have thought that in a very short period of time, fire invincible had already made the forces behind Tianjiao in the lower world fly like flies.


    "Fire invincible has collected all your debts." Less than a few days later, Xiang Yang was flying with Huo Mei and Zhuo Yifan, and they heard Huo Mei say.


    "So fast?"


    Xiang Yang was startled. In the past two or three days, Huo Wudi was so efficient that he collected all his debts. It was really a bit incredible.


    "Wait for the fire invincible guy to deliver it to you."


    "There is nothing that I can''t do in this Oriental heaven. Besides meeting the girl, you need me to do something. Please ask me quickly."


    "You should be narcissistic."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. He understood that Huo Mei wanted to ask her to do something to highlight her value.


    Of course, if Mei Aoxue couldn''t find the girls and her mother for herself, Xiang Yang would naturally ask HuoMei for help. Even if Huo Mei had to pay a certain price, he didn''t mind.


    Just, still need to wait for Mei Aoxue news is.


    "Hum..."At the same time, there was a flash of light on Xiang Yang''s body, and a wisp of breath was flowing. In front of him, he gathered in the void and formed a beautiful woman in heaven. At the moment of the appearance of this beautiful woman, immortal sounds were heard and lotus flowers were everywhere, just like sacred.


    Naturally, she is the shadow of Mei Aoxue. It is Mei Aoxue who finds him by virtue of his connection with Xiang Yang.


    "Who is it?" Fire Mei and Zhuo Yifan see Mei Ao Snow''s virtual shadow appear, immediately face a change.


    In particular, Huo Mei was deeply shocked by the vision created by Mei Aoxue when she appeared. She exclaimed, "the body of natural creation is the embodiment of the ultimate cultivation of the power of creation. As soon as it appears, heaven and earth will be created."


    "Who are you?"


    Huo Mei stares at Mei Aoxue''s shadow closely, and finds that both the creative power embodied in Mei Aoxue''s body and Mei Aoxue''s face seem to surpass her, which makes her feel deeply shocked.


    "Ha, Mei Xiaoniu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you think of me like that and can''t wait to come to me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue with a smile.


    "It''s not that I miss you, but your little maid misses you."


    Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang''s side of the fire Mei, eyes with a cold meaning, "a period of time has not seen, your life is very moist."


    Her so-called "moistening nature" means that Xiang Yang always follows a woman, and she feels very uncomfortable when Huo Mei appears around Xiang Yang.


    "Mei Xiaoniu, are you jealous?" Xiang Yang said with a smile at Mei Aoxue.


    "I wanted to tell you two news. Since you don''t want to know, that''s fine."


    Mei Aoxue Liu eyebrow a pick, with a sneer said.


    Obviously, Mei Aoxue was upset when she saw Xiang Yang and she didn''t know her.


    In addition, the women Xiang Yang asked her to help find during this period of time made Mei Aoxue have a big prejudice against Xiang Yang.


    "No, it''s just a joke. Mei Xiaoniu, what news do you want to give me? Tell me quickly. Have you found my wives and my mother?"


    Xiang Yang said quickly.


    At the same time, he looked at Mei Aoxue with expectation on his face. He sincerely hoped that Mei Aoxue could tell himself good news.


    "Let''s talk about your little maid Mu Yunping. She''s closing up is almost over. Although she didn''t immediately stabilize the cultivation of Dalao Jiuchong Tianxian Zun, she already has the strength of Daluo Immortal King. Congratulations. From now on, you can cross the eastern sky with your little maid."


    Mei Aoxue did not immediately tell Xiang Yang about his wives, but said with sarcasm.


    "It''s normal for Yunping to break through. You ask her to continue to practice in seclusion until she reaches the Ninth level of Dalao." After hearing this, Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and said directly.


    "It goes without saying that. Mu Yunping has reached an agreement with me. In the next period of time, she will stay with me and help me do something as the price of borrowing my enlightenment pool."


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang with a smile, and wants to see if Xiang Yang will show disappointment. To his surprise, Xiang Yang''s expression is very indifferent and has no reaction at all. He just says lightly, "it''s good. As long as she is happy, everything will do."


    He had never thought of letting Mu Yunping, such a big Luo Jinxian, follow him. Now that Mu Yunping wants to repay Mei Aoxue for borrowing the enlightenment pool, he can''t be disappointed.


    "When I have a new love, I really forget my old love."


    Mei Aoxue couldn''t help saying.


    "OK, OK, Huo Mei is just my friend. You don''t have to be so sour and jealous." Seeing Mei Aoxue, Xiang Yang has always been against him. He suddenly realizes that Mei Aoxue is upset because of the fire. He feels strange in his heart and has a kind of happy feeling.


    Huo Mei has been quietly watching the virtual exchange between Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue. Her expression is getting colder and colder. Her eyes are more and more ironic. However, she doesn''t say anything, but continues to watch their communication.


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. She obviously doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang said HuoMei was just his friend.


    However, she did not continue to hold on to this topic. Instead, she said to Xiang Yang, "since you don''t care about your little maid, then the next thing is what you asked me to look for. Some of their tracks have been found, but some of them have not been discovered."


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned.


    "When they arrived in the fairyland, they entered into the powerful sects of all the heavenly regions. Not all of them were within the scope of the eastern heaven. Moreover, no one was in Qingqiu island. This is the news I got about the eastern heaven. Go and see for yourself."


    While Mei Aoxue said this, she pointed to Xiang Yang and passed on to Xiang Yang what she had investigated about the whereabouts of the women in the fairyland."What?"


    "Unexpectedly, it''s scattered. What''s going on?"


    After receiving the news and knowing where the girls were, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes with an incredible color.


    According to Mei Aoxue''s information, among the girls who left with his mother at that time, only sun Qingya and Monica were within the scope of the Oriental heaven. Where the other girls went, even Mei Aoxue couldn''t find out.


    "Where are my parents? You may find out? "


    Xiang Yang first suppressed the shock in his heart and then continued to ask.


    "No, your parents are too mysterious to find out where they are, even if it''s information from a sunken island."


    Mei Aoxue shook her head, and at the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look in her eyes. "When I was in the source star, I thought that only yunfeiyang was the most mysterious. I didn''t expect that your parents were more mysterious than yunfeiyang. I didn''t expect that I had a wrong time."


    "There are so many things you don''t know." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, I can only help you with this matter. Remember what you promised me. I will give you 10 years to deal with your own affairs. You must come to me after ten years."


    Mei Aoxue said.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it about participating in the Wanzhou war? It''s too simple. " Xiang Yang nodded and agreed. Mei Aoxue helped him find the information of the girls. Naturally, the things he promised to help Mei Aoxue would not be ignored.


    "Good."


    Mei Aoxue nodded and looked at Xiang Yang''s accomplishments. She seemed to want to say something, but in the end she didn''t say it. Instead, she sighed. She left Xiang Yang standing in the void and fell into meditation.


    A breeze came and blew his hair. His expression was gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    "I think of who she is. Mei Aoxue, the daughter of destiny of Qingqiu Island, is the descendant of the ancient god beast Jiuwei Tianhu, and one of the only two Nine Tailed heavenly foxes left in the fairyland today."


    When Xiang Yang stands in the air and is in disorder in the void, Huo Mei finally thinks of Mei Aoxue''s real identity.


    Although compared with Mei Aoxue, Huo Mei''s identity is superior to Mei Aoxue. However, she has been in Qingqiu island all these years. She is no stranger to Mei Aoxue, who is the destiny daughter of Qingqiu island.


    After really knowing Mei Aoxue''s identity, Huo Mei is staring at big eyes, "unexpectedly, you even know the only pure blood nine tail sky fox in the fairyland."


    "What''s strange about this? The relationship between me and Mei Xiaoniu is beyond your imagination." Xiang Yang swept away his depression and said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Isn''t she your partner?" Fire Mei is eyes a congealing, face with a sneer said.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang obviously felt the discomfort of Huo Mei. It seemed that if she answered "yes", Huo Mei would turn against herself.


    "She is not my companion yet." Xiang Yang said with a slight cough.


    "Not yet?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huo Mei''s expression is getting colder and colder. "So, it''s not right now, it will be in the future?"


    "It''s none of your business. I said fire chick, you''ve taken too much care of it?"


    Xiang Yang is tired of looking at Huo Mei with white eyes. Although the relationship between the two sides has been regarded as friends in the past few days, the expression of the fire girl is a little too much.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Huo Mei sneers and flies to the front quickly, ignoring Xiang Yang.


    And Xiang Yang and Zhuo Yifan are following in the rear. At this moment, Zhuo Yifan''s admiration for Xiang Yang has long been a real devotion to the earth.


    In the range of Qingqiu Island, Mei Aoxue, the princess of an empty Island, is also the daughter of destiny of Qingqiu island. Who knows and who doesn''t know?


    For Zhuo Yifan, a small Zhuo family''s pride, Mei Aoxue, the daughter of destiny, can only look up to her.


    However, he was deeply shocked by the fact that there was such a person who could not be seen in his daily life, and even had a strong relationship with Xiang Yang.


    Compared with the shock in Zhuo Yifan''s heart, Xiang Yang''s face is still gloomy. He can''t help but go forward and say to Huo Mei, "Huo Xiaoniu, do you know what daomen jiudi mountain is like?"


    "Of course."


    Huo Mei''s body stopped, turned her head to look at Xiang Yang, with a look of surprise in her eyes. "Those Nine Emperors live on the mountain are all a group of old guys. Even if the emperor of heaven doesn''t give her face, what do you want them to do?"


    "Can you tell me something about jiudi mountain in detail?"


    Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Of course."


    Daomen jiudi mountain, originally in the eastern heaven, is a very famous place. It''s not a secret. Huo Mei doesn''t hide it, but tells everything about jiudi mountain directly.


    Jiudi mountain is among the first gates in the eastern heaven. In fact, it is just a mountain peak standing in the Taoist gate.


    Of course, this is not an ordinary mountain peak. No one knows the mystery of it, only that it is called "Nine Emperors".


    In ancient times, Taoism was powerful and powerful, and even the ancient world of flood and famine was invincible.


    It is said that the reason why Taoism is so powerful is that nine powerful people suppressed the flood.


    The nine most powerful are known as the "Nine Emperors.".


    The emperor is unparalleled in the world, and no one can defeat him.


    Although daomen weakened because of the immeasurable calamities after the collapse of the Honghuang world, daomen was the first sect that once oppressed the whole world. Now it is still the strongest sect in the eastern heaven, and jiudi mountain is the most mysterious and powerful place among them.


    It is said that the jiudi mountain may be inhabited by the nine emperors who oppressed the flood and famine world in ancient times.


    Some people said that the nine emperors had already left.


    Of course, no matter what kind of statement, jiudi mountain is absolutely right to be in a detached position in this gate.


    "If you want to go to daomen jiudi mountain, I advise you not to waste your time, because since ancient times, only those who can get the approval of those who live there can go up to jiudi mountain. However, it is too difficult to get the recognition of those old people. Since ancient times, no more than ten people in the whole fairyland can step on the Nine Emperors Mountain. "


    After Huo Mei finished, she glanced at Xiang Yang with a smile. In her opinion, Xiang Yang had no ability to be recognized by the old people on the mountain of Nine Emperors.


    What''s more, it''s impossible.


    Even if it''s a super strong person at the level of Dara immortal, it''s impossible to enter jiudi mountain by force.It is said that even some of the five heavenly emperors once wanted to go to jiudi mountain, but they were prevented from doing anything.


    "Is this Nine Emperor mountain really so terrible?"


    After he really knew how jiudi mountain existed, his face was shocked.


    He really can''t understand, what kind of ability his mother has, can send sun Qingya and Monica to jiudi mountain.


    Yes, according to Mei Aoxue''s information to herself, the only girls in the Oriental sky are sun Qingya and Monica.


    Moreover, these two little girls were directly sent to jiudi mountain.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, even if Mei Aoxue is the destiny daughter of Qingqiu Island, it is impossible to get in touch with the affairs of jiudi mountain. However, sun Qingya and Monica often swagger down the mountain to play and make the whole Taoist school flying. However, behind them, there are a group of old monsters guarding them The object is very fond of the two little girls. Even the current master of the Taoist sect can''t help taking these two little girls.


    It is because of the various behaviors of the two girls that the whole Taoist school is full of love and hatred. Therefore, the two girls are well-known in the Taoist school. Mei Aoxue can find out the whereabouts of the two girls.


    "My mother, it seems a little mysterious."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, you don''t really want to go to jiudi mountain, do you?"


    Fire Mei is curious to look at Xiang Yang, "I think you still do not dream, Nine Emperor mountain is not you can go."


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t know if he could. Since his mother had a way to send sun Qingya and Monica to jiudi mountain, he was confident that he could go to jiudi mountain to find his two daughters.


    As for the so-called old monsters on jiudi mountain, Xiang Yang didn''t think there was anything terrible about them.


    "You''ll die when you go." Huo Mei knows, but she can''t persuade Xiang Yang with her own words. She sneers and thinks that Xiang Yang will understand in the future.


    "Is there any specialty on jiudi mountain?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s said that there are innate chaotic spiritual roots on jiudi mountain, but you can''t even go up jiudi mountain. How dare you think about the specialty of jiudi mountain?" Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang stupidly. She only thinks that there is something wrong with Xiang Yang''s brain. Otherwise, why dare you think so much?


    "What is the innate chaos spirit root?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed.


    "It is said that it may be a flat peach, which is the real spiritual root of chaos. If you are lucky enough to swallow a flat peach fruit, you can achieve the goal of Dalao." Said Huo Mei.


    "This is good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a smile. He thought that if the so-called flat peach root really had such a strong effect, he could really go and pick some. By then, all the women around him would be able to achieve the goal of Da Luo.


    Although it is absolutely the weakest among the great dragons to use chaotic Linggen and other achievements, he doesn''t care. As long as he becomes a big Luo, if there is no accident, he can have an eternal life. All this is enough.


    He made up his mind that he would go to jiudi mountain to search for it.


    Boom!


    However, just as the firefly looked at Xiang Yang with disdain on her face, there was a burst of red power in front of them, and the terrible breath was filled in front of them.


    "Who dares to stop us?"


    Huo Mei and Zhuo Yifan''s faces change greatly. Huo Mei''s face looks around with a cold color. At the moment, they are surrounded by a black mist. Obviously, they are trapped in the array trap arranged by others.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you attack and kill the owner of phantom gambling house? Do you want to be killed


    Zhuo Yifan drank it out loud. Xiang Yang had already untied the seal on the road. His eyes were like electricity. He showed his special pupil skill and wanted to see through the dark fog of the array.


    However, it is useless to let Zhuo Yifan''s eyes emit two rays of light. After these two rays of light go straight into the black fog, they disappear in an instant.


    The fire Mei also jumps in the eye the flame, as if has the fire eye golden eye, but, still cannot see clearly this black fog all.


    Only Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, looked at the black fog with a faint smile on his face, turned his head to Huo Mei and said, "I said fire girl, this time you are in big trouble. The other party must know your identity to deal with you, and still choose to deal with you in the absence of invincible nephew. This is interesting."


    "Maybe it''s against you."


    Fire Mei Leng hum a, take the color of displeasure to say.


    "Do you believe it?"


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Zhuo Yifan.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the latter''s face suddenly became bitter. These two are great gods. They quarrel about something here, and what''s the matter with themselves? Why should they join in?"Look, even Zhuo Yifan agrees with me." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    ¡°£¡ @£¿£¿ ... "


    Zhuo Yifan''s face was dazed. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly, and in his heart there was a sentence of MMP that he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    And one side of the fire Mei is angry voice to drink, "don''t nonsense, this time I feel that the incoming is not good, we must make good preparation, a careless may have problems."


    Obviously, the other side''s timing is too good, even fire Mei also felt nervous pressure.


    "No problem, you said that you have eight big Luo strong men under your command? Invincible nephew is just one of them, and there are seven big Luo strong people who should also protect you in secret. " Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "There is also a statue with me, but it''s just the Immortal King of the second heaven of Dalao." Fire Mei said at the same time, think of their own side there is a big Luo strong guard, face just slightly good-looking.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, she heard a roar. There was a terrible energy flowing in the outside world.


    What''s more, what they can clearly feel is that the breath of these energies is not just the breath of two strong men, but it seems that many strong people are dealing with one of them.


    Xiang Yang and Zhuo Yifan are not familiar with the smell of the targeted Dalao strongman. However, Huo Mei is very clear that she is the one who always protects her.


    "It''s a bit serious this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    "Hiss..."


    "it seems that this time is really a little serious."


    When Xiang Yang, Huo Mei and Zhuo Yifan sensed the breath of the big Luo strong men who were fighting in the black fog array outside, they took a cool breath and realized that the attack was not simple.


    The other side sent several big Luo strong men to deal with Huo Mei''s strong ones. Obviously, he took everything into consideration and was bound to destroy the three of them.


    Of course, Huo Mei is the main target of this operation, while Xiang Yang and Zhuo Yifan are the people involved.


    However, it is no use saying who is implicated by whom now. Even if Xiang Yang and Zhuo Yifan surrender with both hands in their hands, the other party can''t let them go.


    "Look, I''ve known for a long time that when I''m with you, I always feel a little scared. It really comes true."


    Xiang Yang said with emotion.


    "It''s only at this time that you say these things. Don''t you think it''s all nonsense?"


    Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang with a sneer. At the moment, she is also full of anger and has no place to vent.


    For Huo Mei, her status is very high. In general, those big forces in the Oriental heaven dare not do anything to her.


    However, in this small place, someone targeted her to do a series of killing traps, which is absolutely unacceptable to her.


    At the moment, fire Mei has two kinds of rules of water and fire circulating, with a terrible breath burst out.


    At the moment, Huo Mei is not a real strong person of Da Luo, but she already has the rules of Da Luo, and she is the quasi Da Luo. Even if she is the real master of Da Luo Yi Chong Tian, she is not much stronger than her.


    "If you are afraid, you should follow me. This is an attack on me. Naturally, I will try my best to protect you."


    The fire is beautiful and vigorous. There are two small cutlasses in her hand. One of them is a fire, burning a terrible flame. The other is a water system. It has a soft water attribute. The energy is flowing and can be turned into a terrible killing power at any time. At the same time, there is a small flame cauldron burning on her head.


    Fire Mei a hand, the three magic weapons on her body are all of the best fairy level, and each is the best among the best.


    Huo Mei itself is a strong quasi daruo. The strength that can erupt can definitely give full play to the power of these three top fairies.


    However, this is only her magic weapon for attack and defense. In the face of the array specially arranged for her, if only attack and defense magic weapons are not enough.


    "Break it for me."


    I saw that Huo Mei threw a lot of black beads directly, which instantly fell into the array, and then it exploded directly,.


    After the explosion of the black beads, a vast amount of energy was formed, which dispersed the black fog a lot, but not all of them.


    This is a broken array bead. It can''t be regarded as an immortal weapon, but it''s a kind of exotic treasure. It can crack the array and temporarily open a space in the array to protect itself.


    Broken array beads are very rare, which can be regarded as rare treasures. If you want to refine this kind of beads, you need a master of array and a master of refining weapons, and a master of two lineages. Only when you integrate your own understanding of the array can you really refine it.


    Every broken array bead is very precious. It is a very wonderful thing for ordinary people to get one, not to mention the numerous broken array beads directly owned by ordinary people. The several broken array beads thrown out by Huo Mei at one time are even more precious than the three top-notch immortal tools on her body.


    "He is rich and generous. He deserves to be a member of the fire clan, one of the five heavenly families." Zhuo Yifan constantly breathes, there is a kind of ragged beggar to see driving a million level luxury car that kind of feeling.


    "It''s a broken array bead. However, the level of the broken array bead is not very good. Even this array can''t be broken."


    With the countless inheritances that Xiang Yang has received, he can naturally recognize that this is the broken array beads. Moreover, he also got a lot of broken array beads, even a lot of higher-level broken boundary beads, when he saw the fiery broken array beads thrown out, he had not broken the black fog formed by the formation of this array, or even supported it Open a new space when there is no time, he suddenly face strange color, know the fire beautiful broken array bead level is really not good.


    "Hum, what do you know? The power of array breaking beads can be superimposed. Since five can''t break the array, then ten."


    Fire Mei Leng hum a, a shake hands, immediately is ten broken array bead fly out, instantly into the black fog.


    Boom!


    This time, with the help of ten breaking beads, they were suddenly powerful. I don''t know how many times they were. They really opened a place just enough to accommodate three people in the dark fog. So they rushed in.


    "Go, control this space that the broken array bead opens, rush out at one go, my mother wants to kill."


    Fire Mei roared with anger, and her body was full of murderous spirit. She directly controlled the small space temporarily opened by the broken array bead and rushed out towards the outside."Ha ha... Just for the three of you who have not even reached the level of Da Luo, they want to rush out of the array. It''s just fantastic."


    However, before the three men broke out of the dark fog covered array, they heard a sneer. Then, the originally opened black fog rolled. Outside the space formed by the ten broken array beads, the pressure suddenly increased. Even if they did not make it, they broke into pieces.


    Even Xiang Yang could feel that the black fog was constantly invading himself and drilling into his body.


    However, when Xiang Yang sensed what the black fog was, he showed a strange look on his face.


    Because these black fog is just a kind of magic energy, and it can not be regarded as the magic power. Facing this kind of magic power, Xiang Yang doesn''t need to let the first devil separate himself. With his own power, he can exclude all the black fog from the body.


    However, Xiang Yang is not afraid of these black fog, but it does not mean that Huo Mei and Zhuo Yifan can not be afraid of the invasion of these dark fog. Huo Mei bursts out bright flame and water blue energy, which turns into layers of light curtain to protect her. Although these black fog has been impacting her, it can not break through the energy on her body surface in a short time.


    Zhuo Yifan is not as powerful as HuoMei. He also has a terrible energy breath. However, his power is the power of the real immortal, not the rule of Da Luo. Facing the power of this array, it is impossible to stop it.


    "Ah... Help, boss..."


    Zhuo Yifan screamed to find Xiang Yang for help.


    Xiang Yang turned his head and found that this guy''s true immortal power was really unable to stop the invasion of black fog. Even in a flash, the guy''s face began to turn black, as if to be possessed by demons.


    "Save your life."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t let himself go. Instead, his figure flickered. He appeared directly beside Zhuo Yifan. He stretched out his hand and suddenly a powerful force burst out to clear all the black fog on Zhuo Yifan.


    However, some black fog has already invaded Zhuo Yifan''s body. At the moment, Zhuo Yifan''s face is black. If you don''t clear away the black fog and evil Qi that has invaded his body in time, it will have a great influence on him, and may even destroy his cultivation foundation in the future.


    "One more time."


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he directly sent out a force of heaven and earth, and instantly cleared all the evil Qi in Zhuo Yifan''s body.


    "Boss, my life will be yours after Zhuo Yifan." Zhuo Yifan looked at Xiang Yang with a moving face. He was very clear that if Xiang Yang took a slow step, his life would be immortal and his cultivation foundation would be broken.


    Xiang Yang not only saved his life, but also saved his future practice.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you all the magic weapons you get."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Zhuo Yifan didn''t speak any more. He was full of emotion and blood. He only felt that all of them had been put into the water, and his face was helpless.


    "Boom


    At this time, a roar was heard, and then there was a powerful and incomparable energy flow. Fire Mei''s body broke out in the roar of the two Da Luo rules of water and fire, destroying all the black fog that enveloped her.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, HuoMei doesn''t say a word, but she does have incomparable energy flow, and the breath of terror erupts. Taking her as the center, half of the flame is burning and turning into a sea of fire, while the other half is turbulent, the blue water is beating the void, and the sound of water can be heard from time to time.


    With these two bursts of energy, the fire charms the whole person like a God. Her figure is not tall, but it gives people a feeling of being high.


    At this moment, her body was shocked. Suddenly, all the energy of fire and water spread in all directions, as if the energy of ripple swept through. The infinite black fog melted directly at this moment, revealing the situation outside the array.


    "Black nether world, you are so brave that you dare to arrange a magic array to surround the little princess of fire family, one of the five heavenly families. Do you want to be destroyed?"


    Although the array has not been completely broken, with the energy from the fire Mei melting the black fog, there is a big Luo strong man roaring outside the array, which is besieged by several big Luo strong men, which is seen by Xiang Yang and others.


    "This situation is not good. The big Luo that protects you has been falling into a bad situation."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang took a cold breath and looked at the fire. He couldn''t help saying, "send a message to the fire invincible. Otherwise, I think they must have a second hand."


    "You''re stupid. Since the other party has come prepared, it''s impossible for me to have a chance to be arraigned."


    The fire Mei white Xiang Yang one eye, "other don''t say, the other side is aimed at us and set up, already will invincible that guy to calculate among them, do you think they will give me the chance to ask for help?""So they''ve figured out everything before they do it. Are we sure we''re going to die?"


    Zhuo Yifan''s face changed greatly and said in a startled voice.


    "So to speak." Huo Mei''s face is dignified. Even if she is confident in herself, she knows that this robbery is a near death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    When Huo Mei also said that this time, they were doomed to death, Zhuo Yifan''s face turned white and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Seeing that the black fog was dispelled by Huo Mei, he could see that several big Luoqiang men were attacking a big Luo strong man who was guarding HuoMei. He only felt that he was really a place of death this time ¡£


    "I believe that the fire invincible guy is always sensing your existence. After you fall into the array, he can''t sense you, and he will definitely track you down."


    Xiang Yang comforted Huo Mei.


    "You think too much."


    Huo Mei still releases two kinds of energy: water and fire. Her face is dignified. Looking at a group of strong men in black clothes outside, she says faintly, "black nether is a famous killer organization in the eastern heaven. In this fairyland, as long as it can afford the price, there is nothing they can''t do.


    This organization is notorious. In the organization, there are immortals, demons, ghosts, demons, and even western gods. It can be said that it has gathered all kinds of powerful races in the heaven and the world.


    This time, I didn''t expect to be targeted by this organization. It''s really my fault. "


    Speaking of this, Huo Mei sighed deeply and said, "but as long as they don''t surpass the presence of Da Luo xianzun, even if they want to kill me, it''s not so easy."


    "Although there is no Dalao xianzun, there is a peak of Xianjun, and there is more than one. Can you resist the strong one of the three Heaven of Dalao?" Xiang Yang''s face dignified said.


    "Of course not."


    Huo Mei was still in a mood to smile at this time. She looked at Xiang Yang with a wisp of smile. "Unfortunately, the black nether organization has figured out anyone around me, but there is only one person missing."


    "Who?"


    Zhuo Yifan asked in a hurry.


    "It''s not you. Don''t get excited."


    Fire Mei gives him a white look, and then she looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Ha, me?"


    Xiang Yang is also a little confused. HuoMei, a little girl, seems to think highly of herself. This is a real strong man of Da Luo. Does she think she can tear up the strong man of Da Luo and kill all the enemies with one sword?


    "It''s you." With a smile on her face, firefly said, "they count anyone around me, but they only forget your existence. You are the only life after our death."


    "No, don''t be so righteous. I haven''t even understood the rules of Da Luo. I really don''t have the ability to help you."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand in a hurry. He couldn''t be the villain.


    Moreover, he is very clear about himself, with his own strength, he can be invincible under the big Luo, even if the quasi big Luo strong comes, he is not afraid of it, but when he is really against the big Luo strong, he can''t be the opponent of the other side.


    "No matter what, I''ll give you a treasure, enough to let you have the strength of the strong darao in a short time."


    With a smile on her face, Huo Mei takes out a magic sword and hands it to Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    As soon as the flame sword appeared, the breath of cross-border treasure suddenly burst out, and the terrible energy flowed. This belonged to the power of Dara.


    "The power contained in this sword can make the user possess the strength of the three Heaven of the great Luo in a short time."


    Fire Mei says at the same time, direct thrust this sword to Xiang Yang.


    "What level is this?"


    Xiang Yang took the flaming sword in his hand, and suddenly felt a terrible breath burst out. There was a force of Da Luo pervading his body. Although it was only on the surface of his body, what he could feel was that he could use this power in his every move, and indeed he could exert his power.


    However, what surprised him was that the level of this sword was not high. It seemed that even the top-grade immortal weapons were not counted. It was just a magic seal with the power of Da Luo.


    "It''s a strange treasure. It can''t be calculated by the level of immortal utensil. However, the power of Da Luo sealed in it is enough for you to use for an hour. When the power is exhausted, it will be broken."


    Fire Mei explained.


    At the same time, she also took out a fairy sword. It was a magic sword with water energy flowing and also sealed with the power of Da Luo.


    The two magic swords, one water and one fire, are respectively sealed with the power of the three Heaven of Dalao. The user can use this sword to break out the strength of the three Heaven of Dalao.


    At this time, Huo Mei, the descendant of Huo family, one of the five Heaven families in the eastern heaven, was revealed, which really made people salivate.


    Zhuo Yifan is watching HuoMei eagerly. Originally, he thought that Huo Mei would give himself such a magic weapon with the power of Da Luo. However, he waited left and right, but found that there was no fire Mei at all.


    In this moment, his whole person immediately stupefied, "what about mine?""You?"


    Fire Mei looks at Zhuo Yifan and says with a smile, "you have no more."


    ¡°...@£¡ ... "


    Zhuo Yifan wanted to cry without tears. Looking at the seven or eight big Luoqiang people in the outside world, he felt that he must have died without a burial place this time.


    "As a human being, why do I have to be treated differently? I also have flesh and blood and life."


    Zhuo Yifan has a sad face.


    "That''s because you''re not handsome enough."


    Xiang Yang patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry about not using magic weapons."


    "Why? I see. It''s a boss. You''ll protect me, right? " Zhuo Yi said with a smile.


    He felt relieved and looked at Xiang Yang with a sigh of relief. Although he owed Xiang Yang 100 pieces of top-grade immortal tools, he just saved himself, and now he has to protect himself. In a word, his 100 pieces of top-grade immortal tools are still very cost-effective.


    "You think too much."


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhuo Yifan with melancholy, "I just want to tell you, life and death have a life and death, wealth is in heaven, your life and death is doomed, if you are destined to only live to today, even if these two magic swords are given to you, it is no use, but if you are destined that nothing will happen today, even if you are abandoned, it will be OK."


    "This..."


    Zhuo Yifan looked at Xiang Yang stupidly, although he felt that what Xiang Yang said seemed to have a little bit of truth.


    But how did he think that he felt so miserable?


    The fate of the immortal has long been beyond the control of heaven and earth. The so-called saying that fate is doomed is basically bullshit. As a strong man at the peak of true immortals, he has become the decision of fate to decide life and death in Xiangyang''s mouth?


    "Pooh..."


    Rao Shihuo Mei couldn''t help laughing when she was so nervous.


    Her smile, is really a hundred flowers bloom, with a fascinating breath, even if Zhuo Yifan see also can''t help but stay for a while.


    "What are you looking at? Go out and find out."


    Fire Mei is to stare at Zhuo Yifan way.


    "I..."


    "didn''t I say that my life safety is left to the choice of fate?" Zhuo Yifan looks at HuoMei and Xiang Yang, and feels that he has been cheated.


    "Yes, your fate will protect you anyway. Go ahead and explore your way."


    Fire Mei chuckles and pours a broken bead into Zhuo Yifan''s arms, and then throws his whole person out.


    "Choking!" At the same time, Huo Mei''s sword was cut out, and the power of Da Luo broke out.


    "Kill."


    After a sword is cut out and the sword spirit falls, the roar of fire Mei breaks out. It can be seen that the power and speed of her sword are beyond the comparison of ordinary people.


    However, Xiang Yang held the fire magic sword and felt the power of Da Luo flowing on his body surface, but he didn''t move immediately, because he knew that since the other party had calculated everything about HuoMei, it was impossible for him to let Huo Mei kill her so simply.


    "Just wait for you to rush out."


    In the outside world, three Dara strongmen are killing the one who protects Huo Mei, and the other five are sealing the void, which makes the mainland strongman unable to escape and ask for help.


    They always observe the situation in the array, and when they find out that Huo Mei breaks out with the power of the three Heaven of Da Luo, one of them shows a sneer.


    "The reason why I have been practicing for thousands of years is still just one of the important accomplishments of Da Luo. It is precisely because I also cultivate the array at the same time. Now, I am already a great master of array. How can you, a quasi Dara, break the array with the power of me?"


    While the great Luoqiang sneered, a flag flew out of his hand and put it into the array. At the same time, he made a seal on his hands and began to set up the array.


    "Cover the sky magic array!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, due to the opening of the broken array beads, the fog of the black magic Qi was dispelled. However, at this time, with the array flag falling into the array again, the great master of the Da Luo array arranged the array. At the same time, the more powerful evil Qi turned into black fog, and even turned into a black dragon, roaring toward the three people.


    "Click..."


    at this moment, a figure of unknown length can''t see the edge at a glance. It seems that the magic dragon that is covered by heaven and earth roars towards it. In an instant, the transparent air mask formed by the broken array beads will be exploded, and then the rolling magic gas will rush in.


    Moreover, even fire Mei''s sword is directly swallowed by this magic dragon.


    Boom!


    Of course, HuoMei''s sword is equivalent to the attack of the powerful man of the Three Kingdoms of daruo. After the demon dragon swallows it, it is absolutely impossible that nothing will happen.


    With a roar, this huge and powerful magic dragon exploded directly.At the same time, there is a terrible force impact, Zhuo Yifan bear the brunt, the whole person directly exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    However, he had a strong brand on his body. When the explosion turned into a blood mist, his body instantly recondensed in the distance, but after the re condensation, Zhuo Yifan''s breath dropped a large part and his face was extremely pale.


    Xiang Yang had already seen this kind of means among the Tianjiao in the lower world, but he didn''t think it was strange.


    "Help, boss."


    Zhuo Yifan was so frightened that he rushed to hide behind Xiang Yang with a pale face. He did not dare to show his head again.


    Even fire Mei looks pale. When the space formed by the broken beads is smashed, she realizes that the sky is not good.


    "I''m wrong..."


    Huo Mei whispered to herself. At this moment, she really understood that even if the user of her two magic swords could exert the power of Da Luo''s state, she was also counted by the other side.


    In this way, that is to say, even if Huo Mei and Xiang Yang are equivalent to two strong men of the Three Kingdoms of Dalao, the other side is not afraid at all.


    "Under the cover of heaven and evil array, unless the invincible Immortal King comes here, who can break open? Ha ha ha."


    In addition to the array, the master of the Da Luo array made an excited laugh.


    Although his accomplishments have reached the realm of Da Luo''s heaven, he is most proud of the formation. He can be said to be an array maniac.


    What he likes to do more is to play with the enemy''s life and death with the array. At the moment, even if the people in the array only talk about three real-world children, he is still happy with it.


    "Shield the heaven and the devil array, it turns out to be a famous array master in the dark world. It''s finished."


    When Huo Mei heard what the other side said, she was sucking cold air and showing despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    "It turns out to be the dark devil array. It''s over. It''s the famous master of the Da Luo array in the dark."


    When she heard the voice coming from outside the array, Huo Mei was pale and desperate.


    "What''s the shield heaven magic array?"


    Xiang Yang looks at fire Mei with a curious look on his face. Although he didn''t think that the array that surrounded the three of them was not so brilliant, from the fire Mei''s reaction, it seemed that the people who arranged the array were very powerful.


    "The sky blocking magic array is a magic way array. It is the best proud array that can be ranked in the top 100 by the array master in the dark and dark. If it is properly arranged, even the strong Dara will be killed."


    Fire Mei face dignified said.


    "Is it that good?"


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange color. In his opinion, this kind of shield heaven magic array was not so powerful.


    "Boom


    Before Huo Mei answered, she heard a roar. The endless black fog came again and was about to cover them all.


    "Be careful, the evil Qi is stronger than before. It can completely demonize the strong people of daruo. If it is covered by black fog, we will not be able to live or die." Fire Mei said quickly.


    At the same time, fire Mei once again aroused her hand that a magic sword, and she was about to make another move.


    However, as the master of the array, the other side has already calculated all these things. Just when Huo Mei is about to start, she only hears a sneer from outside, "seal!"


    With the fall of the word "seal", a terrible force was suppressed on the top of the three people, forming a seal, which made the power of the exotic sword in Huo Mei''s hand quickly fade away, and it could no longer provide her with powerful power.


    "How could that happen?"


    When I feel that all the power of the magic sword in my hand is fading away, my face suddenly changes.


    Obviously, she could feel that besides her own strength, the rest of her strength included not only the magic sword in her hand, but also the other means left on her by her parents, the two Dara xianzun level strong men.


    You know, the reason why Huo Mei is not nervous is mainly because her parents at the level of Da Luo xianzun have left enough cards in her body. If it really breaks out, let alone those dark and dark masters outside, even if it is the arrival of Da Luo xianzun, she will not be able to deal with her in a short time.


    However, what she did not think of in any case was that the preparation of the dark place was so sufficient that she even took everything into consideration.


    Seal the magic sword in Huo Mei''s hand, and seal the other energy in Huo Mei''s body. This is the real and powerful ability of the dark magic array.


    The so-called "cover the sky" is not simply to surround the people in the array with evil Qi. The main function is to seal everything.


    Even Xiang Yang felt the power of seal coming on him. He completely sealed the magic sword which was sealed with the fire energy of the third heaven of Da Luo.


    Even, there is a force of seal on Xiang Yang, to seal the Wanjie bell in Xiangyang''s elixir field.


    "Well, it''s just a little skill."


    In the Wanjie bell, Lao Wan''s figure emerges. Standing in the Dantian of Xiangyang, he gently points out that the Wanjie bell vibrates gently, smashing all the sealing power.


    "Boss, I went out without them."


    At the same time, Lao Wan said to Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t move. It''s not your turn to go out."


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen stood up and shook his head at Lao Wan. Then, his yuan Shen continued to fall into the state of meditation and Enlightenment in the face of the Wanjie bell.


    Yes, the yuan God of Xiangyang hasn''t stopped understanding Tao since he got the Wanjie bell.


    Wanjie bell is the treasure of congenital chaos. It contains the way of eternal calamity. This is the road of congenital chaos. Rao is the master of Xiangyang, which needs a little understanding.


    If we can fully understand the "Tao" contained in the kaleidoscope bell, even if it is not on him in the future, he will be able to exert more powerful power than the Wanjie bell.


    Boom!


    Not to mention Lao Wan''s frustration that he was unable to make a move, at the moment, the seal force acting on Xiang Yang was broken. Except Xiang Yang, the rest of the people did not know about him. Even the strong man of the dark nether who presided over the array did not know that there was such an exception as Xiang Yang.


    The black evil spirit diffuses over, and instantly covers Xiang Yang, HuoMei and Zhuo Yifan.


    If they are covered by the black evil spirit, as Huo Mei said, the fate of the three people can not be controlled by themselves.


    "Even if I can''t use other forces, I can''t be captured and broken by me."


    "Aw..."


    HuoMei is biting her teeth and scolding, and breaking out two kinds of Dara rules of water and fire belonging to itself. The vast energy rushes towards those black fog. However, the power of the Dara rules, which could disperse the black fog, has no effect at this time. The black fog still covers them, even if it is the Dara rule of HuoMei There''s no way to stop this black fog."It''s over. It''s really going to die."


    Zhuo Yifan has been broken and reborn once, but it is impossible for him to be reborn again. He stands behind Xiang Yang with a pale face and looks at the black five shrouded in all directions, shaking with fear.


    Seeing that the black fog was about to wrap all three of them, Xiang Yang chuckled softly, "well, I said fire girl, this time you owe me a big favor."


    "What?"


    Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang. Originally, she feels sad because she can''t influence the black fog. At the moment, her eyes are blooming with hope.


    With her intelligence, naturally, she has already guessed that Xiang Yang must be able to get rid of her present predicament.


    "Remember to help me find my wives."


    Xiang Yang laughs and shakes his hand, and a broken array bead appears. Of course, at this moment, the broken array bead is definitely not what Huo Mei could have compared with before. It is left by the ancient devil. Its level is the highest, which can crack most of the array in the world.


    "Broken beads?"


    Huo Mei''s heart was still very excited. She thought that there was any good way for Xiang Yang to break through the sky shielding array. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang just took out a broken array bead, and she suddenly looked disappointed.


    "I just used more than a dozen broken beads. What can you do with this one?"


    boom!


    Before Huo Mei''s words of disappointment were over, he saw Xiang Yang throw the broken array bead into the black fog in front of him. All of a sudden, the broken array bead burst into a brilliant light, and the infinite mysterious energy diffused out. In an instant, all the black fog in the whole array was dispelled.


    "Bang Bang..."


    What''s more, after the black fog dispersed, all the flags that he arranged were shocked by a strange energy and exploded at this moment.


    "This..."


    "how?"


    All the people were in a daze, whether it was the strong men in the dark who were besieged by Xiang Yang and others, or Huo Mei and Zhuo Yifan around Xiang Yang. All of them were staring at the clear sky.


    At the moment, the array that trapped Huo Mei and Xiang Yang and Zhuo Yifan has been completely broken.


    Moreover, the power of the broken array bead has not been completely exhausted. At the moment, this mysterious energy is spreading in all directions, and the array boundary that originally sealed the void world of this side is also directly broken.


    "It''s broken. Ha ha ha, that''s great. You dare to attack and kill the little princess of the fire clan. You are going to be destroyed."


    When the power of the seal dissipated, the guardian of the fire Mei, who was originally surrounded and killed by the three big Luo strong men of the dark world, was excited to laugh.


    "Damn it, the preparation is so complete that it is still broken. The fire invincible guy is still in the nearby continent. He will arrive in an hour. We must solve them within one hour, otherwise we will be in great trouble."


    On the other side of the dark world, there is a strong man who has reached the level of daruo to pick you at the top.


    They originally planned everything, is to solve the fire Mei this fire family''s little princess, did not expect to have an accident.


    Although all the arrays around the seal were broken, they recovered immediately. However, they were very clear that invincible fire would soon find out that they would face the invincible Immortal King who was famous in the eastern heaven. It was not for fun.


    "Kill."


    Before the powerful men of the dark world could open their mouths, Huo Mei, in surprise, had already activated the magic sword in her hand, because Xiang Yang''s broken bead broke the seal power and restored the power of Da Luo''s triple heaven, and killed directly in front of her.


    "Even if there is no king of Daluo, you dare to attack and kill gunainai. You are looking for death."


    With the roar of the fire, the violent breath burst out, and the sword in hand was cut off, and the water system energy at the peak of the third heaven of Dalao was diffused.


    Although she is not a real strong person of Dalao, she has already understood the two rules of Dara, which is not weaker than the ordinary strong one of Daluo and chongtian. Now she exerts the power of three times of Da Luo, which is incomparable.


    At the moment, the first target of fire Mei''s attack is the master of the Da Luo array who arranges the array.


    "If you dare to besiege us, you must die first."


    Angry Mei roared. She hated the master of array that sealed all her means.


    Now, Huo Mei is out of trouble, and all her means can be used.


    She was truly fearless.


    "Even if you''re out of trouble, I''m known as the master of covering the sky array. I''m a famous master of array in the dark. Can''t you imagine the means?"


    Although master Zha Tianzhen was just the cultivation of Da Luo, he did not feel nervous at all when he saw Huo Mei attacking him. Instead, he sneered at him and started to do it directly."Seal the sky."


    I saw the shield sky array master holding an array plate in his hand and sneered. The array plate in his hand was rotating, and bright energy burst out. The invisible wave spread out in all directions, making the void solidify in an instant.


    "Fiefdoms."


    Not only that, but also the action of the shielding sky array master continued. A second array plate appeared in his hand. This array plate burst out a brilliant light, and the invisible wave spread out. It merged with the previous wave of the sky sealing, forming a terrible seal force.


    "Hum..."


    "seal the person!"


    The shield sky array master''s eyes were cold. Instead of "sealing the sky and sealing the land", he continued to hand. There was an array disk suspended in front of him. The three array disks merged into one, and the three energy diffused in all directions together, forming a powerful and incomparable seal force in an instant.


    "This is the array world formed by the formation condensation!"


    "This guy is not only a master of array, but has already made a breakthrough. He can become a real master of array and become a world of his own. His power is comparable to that of a fairy king."


    "This is over."


    Seeing this scene, whether it is fire Mei or Zhuo Yifan, all stare big eyes, even if it is fire Mei, her face is pale.


    Although there is only one word difference between the master of array and the master of array, the power of array they can display is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Because, if the great master of the array is used properly, he can even kill the Immortal King!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    Huo Mei and Zhuo Yifan were shocked when they put out three seal methods of "sealing the sky", "sealing the land", "sealing people" to form an array world.


    Because the other side can display the array and condense into a world of one side, it means that the other side''s array cultivation is no longer a master of the array, but has broken through to become a great master of the array.


    Even in the fairyland, the great masters of the array are very rare, but their strength is incomparable. Even if the opponent just breaks through, it is by no means comparable to that of the general array masters. Even if the great masters of the array can fight against the Immortal King, it is very likely that those senior grand masters can shock and kill the Immortal King.


    "It''s over. It''s terrible."


    Rao is fire Mei, also can''t help but pale face, show helpless look.


    Her cards are very many, yes, but those cards are not her own strength after all. This great master of array can seal her strength as before.


    "Hum..."


    sure enough, with the success of the other party''s array world, a very mysterious power burst out, which made the power of the exotic magic sword just activated in Huo Mei''s hand completely dissipated at this moment.


    Not only that, this ray of light flashed, and the other energy in Huo Mei''s back hand that did not belong to her own was also sealed.


    "This is the array world. Only the great master of the array can create it. This is the first time that my great master has made a move since he became a great master. Although you are a group of younger generations who have not even reached the realm of Dalao, it is not humiliating for the little princess of fire clan, one of the five heavenly families."


    Master Zha Tianzhen laughs. This is indeed his first move since he was promoted to be a master of the array. Although he didn''t expect to be able to shock and kill an immortal king to make him famous, he thought that Huo Mei was the little princess of the fire family, one of the five heavenly families in the eastern heaven, he felt that it was not insulting his dignity.


    "Zhetian, Congratulations, once promoted to become a great master, in the future in the organization, a leap to become a high-level."


    "Congratulations."


    "..."


    it is obvious that the promotion of master Zha Tian array to become a great master of array has not been really made public. At this moment, when he really shows up, all the other strong players along with him are shocked, and at the same time, they are all congratulating each other.


    "Ha ha, easy to say."


    With a smile on his face, master Zha Tian array is very satisfied with the performance of a number of big Luo strong men. At the same time, he is also very clear that with the spread of the matter that he has become a great master of the array, his status will surpass those immortal kings present and become an existence that can compare with the Immortal King or even surpass the Immortal King.


    Under such a thought, he was very excited. He decided to take Huo Mei back and promote him. At that time, he was not only a great master of the array, but also made great achievements. He would surely have a very high position for him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s work together to bring some younger generations back, and we will all contribute immensely." Therefore, the master of the sky covering array held his hands on his back and put on a posture higher than other big Luo Xianjun.


    "Well, I will obey the orders of the great master."


    The strongest of the other daruo strongmen is only the Immortal King of the triple heaven of Daluo, and there is no Immortal King at all. Facing a great master of array whose future status in the organization will be far beyond their own, they will naturally not confront each other at this time.


    "No matter what, these three younger generations have been trapped in the array world of my great master. You just need to watch. Naturally, my great master can directly reduce this small world and take them away alive."


    Master Zha Tianzhen said triumphantly. In his opinion, he was just dealing with three strong men who were not even big Luo. He didn''t need to spend any energy at all.


    He just wants to show his strong strength in front of all the powerful people.


    Boom!


    With the voice of Zha Tian array master''s voice, he did not see how the three men who were trapped in the world were sealed by his three seal array of "sealing the sky", "sealing the earth" and "sealing people". He directly started to point it out and wanted to narrow down the world of "three sealing array", and captured HuoMei, Xiang Yang and Zhuo Yifan.


    "Touch..."


    however, after he took the hand, the invisible energy diffused out. The world formed by the three arrays arranged by the array compass did not shrink into a small ball as he thought. Instead, it trembled with a roar.


    "This is..."


    the face of Zha Tian array master changed greatly, because he felt that his three array compass was a little unstable.


    However, before he could see the specific situation clearly, he heard that a group of big Luo strong men around him all screamed out.


    "Look, that little world is going to collapse."


    "My God, although the array world is small, it should be very stable according to the truth. Why should it collapse at this time?""There will be no problem with the array world of the great master..."


    "..."


    listening to this group of guys who should have worshipped themselves in a suspicious tone, his face became very ugly. He turned his head angrily and looked at the small world formed by his three arrays.


    Boom!


    As the master turned his head to look at the array he had arranged, he heard a huge roar. Then, he saw that among the three array worlds, Xiang Yang was offering a bead similar to the broken array bead with a smile.


    That bead burst into pieces in an instant and turned into an invisible force and spread out in all directions.


    This invisible force, like a ripple, diffused into the Sanfeng array world, just like Xiang Yang''s first use of broken array beads. Before that, the array boundary was broken, and this time the array world was directly broken.


    "Touch..."


    moreover, the fragmentation of the array world is not over, because the three array disks around the shielding sky array master are also directly broken after being swept by invisible forces.


    "Ah..."


    Zha Tian array master is stupid. These three arrays are the foundation for him to become a great master, because he can not be regarded as a real master of array. If you want to arrange the array world, you must use the help of these three arrays.


    That is to say, the array level of Zha Tian array master has not reached the level of a real great master. At the moment, he is just a fake great master. He must rely on these three special array disks to arrange such a three seal array world reluctantly.


    As a result, to his despair, he did not perform well, did not bring the array world back to the organization to show off, and did not get the position he deserved as a "great master of array". At this time, the three array bases on which he became famous were directly broken.


    "My God..."


    the master of sky array was so stupid that he felt that his life had lost all meaning because of the breaking of the three array bases.


    "Well, your array world is a little unstable. It''s even weaker than the array boundary."


    Xiang Yang walks out of the broken array world with Huo Mei and Zhuo Yifan. He smiles and looks at the dazed zhaztian array master.


    Speaking of it, this guy''s array level is really very high, at least, it is much higher than the level of Xiang Yang, who once obtained the array inheritance of the world formed by the fragments of flood and famine.


    But, this guy is really out of luck.


    This time, before he came to the fairyland, Xiang Yang found the devil''s Secret collection in the new land and collected nearly one-third of the treasures he had collected for many years.


    The treasure of a star world is one-third of the collection of the powerful man who is the great lord of daruo all his life.


    How many babies should this be?


    Even Xiang Yang felt his heart trembling when he gradually realized the number of treasures in the star world.


    The broken array beads and the stronger broken boundary beads are the treasures hidden by the devil. For the first time, Xiang Yang used the highest level of broken array beads to break the array that the shielding array master trapped them, and even the array flags used for array arrangement were smashed.


    This time, when facing the array world, Xiang Yang used the broken boundary bead.


    One is the array world arranged by the great master of pseudo array, which is not a complete state, and the other is the most top breaking pearl specially used to break the array world arranged by the array master.


    By contrast, we can see what the real result is.


    For the master, his battle path was almost destroyed and his life lost hope.


    And Xiang Yang is full of smile and fire Mei and Zhuo Yifan come out, both fire Mei and Zhuo Yifan all stare at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "Are you a broken pearl?"


    Looking at Xiang Yang, Huo Mei takes out a broken array bead from her body and studies it. Although she has just used more than a dozen broken array beads, as a little princess of the fire clan, one of the five heavenly families, she is short of everything, not to mention the broken array beads.


    However, to her dismay, the level of her broken beads could not be compared with that of Xiang Yang.


    "It was the broken array bead just now, but now it''s the broken boundary bead. One can break the array, leading to the array world arranged."


    Xiang Yang said with a faint smile on his face.


    "It''s a broken world pearl. Aren''t you the one who just flew from the lower world to the fairyland? How can you have this treasure? "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Huo Mei immediately widens her eyes.


    The broken array bead can break the boundary of the array arranged by the array master, which can be refined by the array master.


    It goes without saying that this is the array world arranged by the great masters of the broken boundary array. The achievements of the people who can refine the broken boundary beads in the array are far greater than those of the grand master, and they may even reach the realm of the legendary sage.The fire clan where Huo Mei is located can refine a lot of broken array beads because of the great master of array, especially the hundreds of broken array beads on Huo Mei.


    However, even among the five celestial realms in the fairyland, even the great masters of the fire clan have just been promoted for only a few years. The array can''t be compared with those who have reached the peak of the great master. Therefore, the power of the broken array beads on Huo Mei is not as powerful as that of Xiang Yang.


    "That''s what I got by chance. There are only one broken array pearl and one broken boundary pearl. All of them are lost here. Alas, you will lose a lot. When you get out of trouble, you must repay it to me." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Don''t worry. When I come back to the fire clan, I''ll make it up to you. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you all the gains from the immortal devil battlefield this time." Huo Mei said with a very generous wave.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. The immortal devil battlefield can make Huo Mei, one of the five big heaven families, care so much about it. Surely there are many treasures. If you can give all the income to yourself, you will be able to gain a lot.


    "Touch..."


    "ah... Little princess, be careful..."


    at this time, accompanied by a loud sound, the master of the fire clan, who was guarding the big Luo triple sky, was besieged by the same level of experts, and his body shape was split into pieces and screamed.


    "Be careful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    "Be careful!"


    Although Xiang Yang broke the array world of Zhetian array master, he even fell directly from the altar because of the destruction of three array plates. When he was no longer a great master of array, he was shocked, but did not idle. Instead, he killed the big Luo strong one who protected HuoMei almost. Then, a total of eight In addition to one shield sky array master and three guardians of HuoMei, the other four killed Xiang Yang, HuoMei and Zhuo Yifan at the same time.


    Both Huo Mei and Zhuo Yifan''s face changed greatly. However, at the moment, all the seals on HuoMei''s body were untied because of the impact of the broken boundary pearl. In particular, the magic sword in her hand broke out with incomparable power, which belonged to the power of the strong man at the top of the third heaven of Daluo.


    Huo Mei made a quick decision. In this case, no one could seal the power of the exotic sword in her hand. She directly completed the process of blending with the power of this exotic sword, and directly carried the sword to kill.


    "It''s shameless that we should be surrounded by four real immortals. Today, Gu Nai is going to cut Da Luo by sword."


    It has to be said that Huo Mei is really a heroine among the women. Even if she is facing the four strong Dara at the same time, she only borrows the power of the exotic sword in her hand to possess the power of daruo. However, she is not afraid at all. She splits out with one sword, and tens of millions of sea waves burst out, and at the same time, she rushes towards the four strong Dara.


    She even planned to fight against four strong men at the same time with the strength of one person.


    "Oh, I''ll go. This little girl is too good."


    Seeing that Huo Mei plans to fight with the four powerful men directly with her own strength, Rao Shi Xiang Yang has to admire Huo Mei''s courage.


    Boom!


    Moreover, Huo Mei is not only courageous, but also has extraordinary strength. Although she only borrowed the power of the three Heaven of Da Luo by virtue of her magic sword in her hand, her real strength is also very extraordinary, and she has understood two kinds of rules of Da Luo. If she wanted to break through, she would have been the strong one of Da Luo''s double heaven.


    Fire Mei''s hand, suddenly killed the four strong Luo all blocked, although a little reluctantly, but a short time to block the four big Luo strong one or two moves is enough.


    "Kill, although she is a genius of the fire clan, although she has practiced to the realm of zhundara for thousands of years, she is not daruo after all. Since she can''t be captured alive, she will be destroyed."


    Huo Mei''s opponent, the four big Luos, was shocked when he saw that Huo Mei could stop the four of them. Then, the four were cruel. One of them yelled, and at the same time, the strongest power of their own broke out.


    "I come here. They dare to destroy the array base plate of master Ben da. I want to refine them into array eyes."


    However, no matter how angry the four were, they could not be angry with the so-called "sky shielding array master" who had been destroyed.


    This guy knows very well that the reason why he was able to arrange the sky blocking array world is because of the three array bases. Now, the three array bases have been destroyed. Even if he is among the array masters, he can not be regarded as the strongest. In his anger, he shakes his hand and directly appears the three pole array flag, so he will set up the array again.


    As an array master, even the weakest array master, as long as he has the array flag that has been refined for a long time, he can''t use the most stupid way to fight against the enemy when he takes the attack.


    As the master of array in the dark dark dark organization, this guy naturally has a lot of preparation for array arrangement.


    "Since we can''t trap you with the trapped array, we can kill you with the killing array. Once the killing array is arranged, it''s useless even to destroy the array flag."


    This guy has a cold smile on his face. Between the waves, the three pole array flag erupted with incomparable power, and instantly burst out the breath of terror. It turned into a three powerful black dragon and roared out.


    These three black dragons have rolling magic Qi flowing around, and the powerful breath erupts in this instant. Each one of them doesn''t need the former one. The momentum of the destroyed magic dragon is weak, even stronger. It is the magic dragon at the top of the three dragons.


    "This is one of my great Assassin''s mace. Even if the Immortal King comes, it can block one or two, let alone you. Go to death."


    "Aw..."


    the guy sneered. Although the array plate was destroyed by Xiang Yang, these three black dragons are his other Assassin''s mace, which can definitely kill Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, he suddenly heard a roar. Then, in front of him, a man appeared at the place where the three pole array flag was located. It was Xiang Yang.


    With a strange smile on his face, Xiang Yang grasped the fire magic sword in one hand, and a broken boundary pearl in the other hand. All of a sudden, he just heard a clear sound of "touching". At this moment, the broken boundary bead was directly crushed.


    "No...


    as an array master, how can you not understand the terrifying power of this kind of thing.Broken boundary bead can be regarded as the counter star of any array strong. Even the great master of array can not resist the power of breaking boundary bead.


    Although the strength of the three black dragons transformed by the power of the three pole array flag of the Zhetian array division is powerful, when we really meet the broken boundary pearl, let alone that these three black dragons are just the strength of the third heaven of the great Luo, even the fourth heaven of the great Luo is useless.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, with the broken boundary bead crushed by Xiang Yang, the three black dragons, which were originally extremely powerful and even more powerful than the other four big Luo strong men who were courting the fire, met their nemesis and broke up in an instant, forming an infinite evil Qi.


    "Ah..."


    this guy is crazy. These three black dragons can be said to be his final card. Originally, he wanted to rely on three black dragons to make up for his inability to advance to the position of the Grand Master of the array. Although he could not make up for everything, at least his position would not be too low.


    However, now, with the three black dragons broken, the three pole array flag in his hand also turned into powder and dissipated, and all his things were destroyed. Moreover, it was destroyed in the hands of Xiangyang, who was not even a big Luo and had no origin.


    "Ah, ah, I''ll kill you."


    This big Luo strong person roars wildly, his body has the breath of terror to burst out.


    Although this guy is only the Immortal King realm of Daluo, when he really broke out, his momentum was not insignificant.


    "It''s just ants. How dare they break out?"


    It''s absolutely easy to deal with Xiang Yang under normal circumstances.


    However, at the moment, he was holding a fire exotic sword, and the power of the sword blended with him instantly, which made him directly grasp the power possessed by the strong man of the three times of the heaven.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was burning with fire all over his body. The flame was red. Although it was powerful, it was not any kind of flame power that he was familiar with.


    This is the powerful power of this exotic sword.


    Boom!


    With a scornful sneer at the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang directly chopped down at the master of the sky shielding array with a sword.


    All of a sudden, a bright and incomparable flame broke out in an instant. The sword directly tore the void and chopped at this guy with the incomparable power of the three Heaven of Da Luo.


    "Even if you don''t use the array, my master is also a strong man. You can''t fight against it. Kill me."


    Then, listening to this guy roar, the black breath burst out, and a black magic sword appeared in his hand. He burst out his own strength and wanted to fight with Xiang Yang.


    However, even if he had to fight with Xiang Yang, it was useless.


    Because at this time, no matter how powerful he is, it is just the power of Da Luo.


    Xiang Yang is the three Heaven of Dala. Although there is no law of Dara, the power he controls is really beyond the level of this one.


    "Cut big Luo with one sword."


    Xiang Yang''s expression was indifferent. As he said this, his sword was cut off, and a brilliant and incomparable force burst out.


    The power of this sword is integrated into his sword meaning, and it is the sword meaning of killing sword.


    Although the three inch bloody sword didn''t appear, the sword''s intention was integrated into it, which made the fire with a terrible killing opportunity.


    "Cacha..."


    "no... boom..."


    "I''m the strong one of the big Luos... And the great master of the array. You, you are just a mole ant... How can...


    this sword is like the sword of the God of death. It is just like the sword of the God of death. First, it splits the immortal sword in this guy''s hand, and then, without reducing the remaining power, directly makes this big Luo a heavy one The stronger of the two is split in two.


    He roared, a yuan God jumped out of the split body, with a ferocious breath, but very afraid.


    Although this guy is a master of array, he is a strong one in the devil''s way, and his cultivation skill is also the magic way skill.


    As a big Luo demon king, he knows that the weak and strong man who is a practitioner is destroyed. If his body is not reorganized and condensed immediately, the yuan God will surely be engulfed. He is not worried about being engulfed by Xiang Yang, but is worried about being swallowed up by this group of dark and dark Dara strongmen.


    Boom!


    "Heaven and earth oven!"


    In fact, several big Luo strong men who are fighting with Huo Mei, and three other big Luo strong men who are killing Huo Mei''s road protectors are staring at this side, ready to devour the spirit of this guy.


    However, no matter how they stare at them, their opportunities can not be compared with Xiang Yang, who created opportunities for himself.


    When he yelled and fell, the already prepared "heaven and earth oven" was sold directly, which burst out bright energy and instantly covered the guy''s spirit.


    "No... roar... Ants, dare you?"


    The spirit of this guy has always been on guard against his companions, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang, a real immortal like a "mole ant", would kill him with the help of foreign treasures. He would dare to devour his original spirit. When he felt extremely dangerous, he could only hiss and roar and wanted to escape. However, in front of the "heaven and earth oven", even if he was a strong one, it would be useless, as long as there was no more The body, caught off guard, the yuan God was instantly swallowed into it."Boom, boom!"


    Then there was a roar from the "heaven and earth oven". It was obvious that the original spirit of this guy was doing something strange in it, but it was just a dying struggle. It was not long before it was refined. The "heaven and earth oven" regained its calm and returned to Xiang Yang''s body. A powerful energy burst out and rushed into his body and began to change everything in him.


    Da Luo array master falls!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Boom!


    When the yuan God of the array master of the Da Luo heavy sky array was refined by the "heaven and earth oven", a stream of energy rushed out of the "heaven and earth oven" and went deep into Xiang Yang''s body.


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, this powerful energy did not wash his body, but directly entered his elixir field and began to wash away his original spirit.


    This is pure yuan Shen''s power, and after the refining of "heaven and earth oven", it has become very pure and easy to be absorbed. At this moment, Xiang Yang only felt that his yuan Shen grew up rapidly as if he had taken a tonic.


    A strong feeling rose up in Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen. Standing in the elixir field, he clenched his fist a little, and suddenly felt the incomparable power burst out. It seemed that even with his power of Yuan Shen, he could smash the void with one blow.


    "Although it has not reached the level of Daluo, it is not far away."


    Next to Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen, Lao Wan, the tool spirit of the Wanjie bell, also showed a shocking look. Looking at Xiang Yang, who was growing rapidly, he exclaimed, "my eldest seems to have a very magical magic power. This magic power is a little similar to the one in the legend, but isn''t that the one with talent at that time?"


    At the same time, Lao Wan was puzzled, but he couldn''t study it clearly. He could only shake his head and watch Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen power expand in an instant.


    Xiang Yang sensed the change of his original spirit. He laughed softly and looked up at a group of darao strongmen who were angry because he took away the yuan God of the shielding sky array master.


    At the moment, it seems that the form of the field has changed because of his easy extermination of the master and the collection and refining of the God of the master. No matter the three strong defenders who surround and kill HuoMei, or the four big Luoqiang who are attacking HuoMei, they are still doing their best, but they are not doing their best.


    That is not to get the treasure you want, but the performance of disheartened, do not work hard.


    "Hateful boy, it''s always this guy who''s doing bad things. Go kill him on 10879."


    There was a strong man whose cultivation reached the level of Da Luo San Chong Tian. He finally couldn''t help but scold him and let one of the strong men who achieved the goal of Da Luo Yi Chong Tian to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Yes."


    The inner organization of the black nether world is very strict. The position of the strong man of the three great heaven of the great Luo is obviously much higher than that of the one heavy heaven. Although the master of the great one heavy heaven is dissatisfied in his heart, he can only promise to come down and turn into a light to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Good come."


    Xiang Yang is holding a magic sword, which is equivalent to carrying the power of the three Heaven of Dalao. He is not afraid to face an expert of Dalao and chongtian. He is holding the sword, and his body is in the air, and he rushes out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang cut out a sword, and suddenly a million Zhang of sword spirit appeared in the air, turning into a startling sword to kill the past.


    "It''s just a small skill. Today, I let you understand that even if you can borrow the power of Da Luo, you will not have any effect."


    The big Luo Qiang, code named 10879, sneered. Although he said that he looked down on Xiang Yang, he was very alert in his heart. When he saw that Xiangyang''s sword had split the master of the sky covering array, no one could avoid being nervous.


    Boom!


    The magic weapon offered by the strong man of Dalao is a heavy hammer, which is magnified in an instant, and blows towards the river of sword with the power of thunder.


    "If I''m just the peak of a real immortal, I dare not challenge you. But, at this moment, I have the power of Daluo triple heaven, and you dare to fight against me with a broken hammer?"


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and even the sword formula was too lazy to display. The mighty flame and sword spirit turned into a million Zhang River roared past.


    Although Xiang Yang is not a serious daruo strong man, the power of this magic sword in his hand is the real power of the three Heaven of Dalao.


    At the moment, under the two sides fight, the river is flowing, and in an instant the heavy hammer is involved in it.


    This time, the million Zhang sword river did not directly crush the heavy hammer. Of course, this heavy hammer is also a million Zhang in size. It is a top-grade immortal tool. With Xiang Yang''s power, it can''t crush the top-grade immortal tools.


    At the moment, as the sword Qi circulates, it twines like a silk thread around the heavy hammer. The harder the hammer struggles, the more tightly it entangles, so that the hammer can only be entangled in the long river of sword Qi.


    Xiang Yang, however, was transformed into a streamer of light, and he rushed out towards the strong man of daruo in an instant.


    "I have some skills, but even if you have the power of Dara, I can still destroy you."


    "I don''t want to play with you. Kill."


    The strong man of Da Luo and the heaven sneered. He was still fearless at the moment. When he pointed out his hand, a black light condensed to the extreme. From his fingers, he penetrated the void and instantly came to Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    "Dong..."The speed of this dark light was so fast that even Xiang Yang didn''t respond to it for a moment. However, when the light penetrated Xiang Yang, he heard a bell ringing, and there was an imaginary shadow of the clock on Xiang Yang''s body.


    It is the shadow of the big clock that blocks the other side''s dark light.


    "How could that be possible?"


    This big Luo strong person''s face suddenly changed after seeing it. This black shadow is his assassin''s mace. It has a terrible penetrating power. Even if the top master of the third heaven of Dalao is accidentally penetrated, it will be directly destroyed.


    He originally thought that Xiang Yang would be cast by Sichuan iron. After all, Xiang Yang was just borrowed from the power of Da Luo, and could not really form the body protecting vigorous Qi to protect himself.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that there was a baby on Xiang Yang who could block the attack of his inevitable black light.


    "Eh, it''s a poisonous needle. It''s a famous xuanming needle in the demon world. I can''t believe you have such a treasure."


    At this moment, the shadow of the big bell appears, blocking this dark light, it is also directly stuck on the shadow of the big clock, unable to move, showing a constantly twisted three inch needle emitting Yin cold Qi.


    When Xiang Yang got the memory of the devil, he could recognize it naturally. This is a strange treasure "xuanming needle" which is very good at sneaking attack in the demon world.


    This needle is extremely cold. It is condensed from the Qi of nine you and xuanming in the most Yin and cold place of the demon world. Even if it is a move in the realm of the Immortal King, it will not be easy.


    However, Xiangyang has the supreme treasure of Wanjie bell, which can easily block the attack of the other party even if its body is not revealed.


    As Xiang Yang said this, he reached out his hand, wrapped in the force of heaven and earth, and gently grasped the dark needle in his hand.


    "Hiss..."


    this xuanming needle was originally sucked and attached by the Wanjie bell, but now it is grasped by Xiang Yang and is constantly twisting as if consciously.


    "In my hand, do you want to struggle?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a sneer on his right hand. The force of heaven and earth and the force of all kinds of calamities suddenly intruded into it, making the needle unable to move any more.


    "You..."


    seeing Xiang Yang subdue this xuanming needle in the blink of an eye, the great Luoqiang suddenly took a cool breath and his face was shocked.


    "Do you want it?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and shook his hand. Along with the power of heaven and earth and the power of all kinds of calamities, he also had the powerful power of the exotic sword in his hand. In an instant, he integrated into it, making the dark needle turn into a black light and shoot at the daruo strong one.


    Boom!


    The face of the strong man of Da Luo changed greatly. Xiang Yang was not afraid of the power of xuanming needle, but he was not afraid of it. As a strong demon, he knew more clearly the terror of xuanming needle. With his strength, if he was hit by xuanming needle, Rao was the strong one of Da Luo, and he might be melted into congestion in an instant.


    His body quickly retreated to the rear. However, as soon as he moved, he felt a strong force of confinement around him. Vaguely, he heard the sound of a bell ringing. It was because of the ringing that all the strength he had just accumulated dissipated.


    "Hiss..."


    after all his strength was imprisoned, this guy couldn''t stop the xuanming needle at all and was directly penetrated.


    "No...


    he screamed, with a look of horror on his face, and the whole person began to turn into fly ash from the place where he was penetrated.


    "10879!"


    Other big Luo strong people also showed the same color of shock when they saw it. Although this one 10879 is just one of the ordinary big Luo strong people in the dark world, he is also a strong big Luo. In this fairyland, the absolute master was destroyed by Xiang Yang, a real immortal who even didn''t reach the goal. This is really shocking.


    "No...


    however, the next scene is to make these Da Luo Jinxian, Huo Mei and Zhuo Yifan stunned.


    Xiang Yang''s face roared with grief and indignation. Seeing that the great Luo strong man was penetrated by the netherworld needle and melted away a little bit, his reaction was more intense than anyone else.


    Xiang Yang''s body shape quickly rushed over and held out his hand to the guy who had been annihilated as if he were going to catch him in his hand. However, his speed was obviously slow. After being stabbed by the nether world, he had dissipated, leaving only some magic weapons on his body falling down.


    Xiang Yang quickly put away those magic weapons, and then with a look of sadness and anger on his face, he roared, "are you special or a big Luo strong man? It''s just that all of a sudden the ash is annihilated, and you still have a spirit. "


    Isn''t it?


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect this guy to be so bad that he didn''t have anything left in the end.


    He has already tasted the benefits of refining the original gods of the strong Dara. Naturally, he wants to refine more of them. Maybe he can not only make the body practice close to the level of Da Luo, but also push the yuan God directly. At that time, it will be very simple. Even if he has not understood the rules of Dara, he can also push it horizontally to prove that he can become a strong one.He didn''t expect xuanming needle to be so domineering that he melted the other party''s original spirit.


    "..."


    the other darao strongmen, Huo Mei and Zhuo Yifan all look at Xiang Yang blankly. They finally understand why Xiang Yang looks so sad and angry.


    But why does this guy turn into fly ash directly? It''s not your reason?


    If it wasn''t for your shaking hands and the dark needle had been controlled by you, how could you have killed this guy in the opposite direction?


    It was you who moved the hand. You were so sad...


    for a moment, everyone looked at Xiang Yang strangely. Even HuoMei and Zhuo Yifan couldn''t help but rush to slap Xiang Yang and tell him not to be so cheap. It would make people laugh...


    of course, they didn''t know that Xiang Yang was not acting, but was really sad. He was very sad Melancholy, if you refine the spirit of the strong one, I don''t know how much of it can be enhanced. Unfortunately, I lost it.


    "Sure enough, to stay on the front line is also to leave a little opportunity for yourself." Xiang Yang sighed, covering his heart. He felt really uncomfortable. It''s a pity that he lost his good tonic.


    However, there are still a few living in front of their own appearance.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the big Luo strong men, his mouth slightly raised, showing a smile that made them feel a little frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    This time, in order to capture Huo Mei back, heiyouming sent eight strong men in the realm of Dalao. One of them was the master of array, Zhetian array. Although this guy''s strength is not very good, and his array level is not very high in the master''s realm, he naturally has his extraordinary place as a master of array, and his status is much higher than that of ordinary Dara.


    The others are masters with three great dragons, two of them are killing fire Mei''s protector, the other one and several others are dealing with Huo Mei.


    Xiang Yang killed Zha Tianzhen master and another Dalao yichongtian, that is to say, there are still six strong Dara.


    Xiang Yang exterminated the two strong Dara, and after refining the yuan Shen of Zha Tianzhen master, he felt the effect of each other''s yuan Shen on himself. He looked at the other six big Luo strong men with eager eyes. His eyes, with a smile of red fruits, made the six big Luo strong people feel a chill in their hearts.


    This kind of chill makes their hearts tremble and even raise a chill in their hearts.


    "Asshole, this one mole ant, dare to look at us with such eyes, this is looking for death." Then, there was a strong man with a big Luo triple heaven, who looked at Xiang Yang coldly. He was the one who asked that one to deal with Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, he called the other three big Luo strong men and said, "you leave two little princesses of the fire family, you come with me and kill this boy."


    At the same time, his speed is very fast, and he directly takes the master of Da Luo yichongtian to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Mole ants, how dare to challenge the black nether world organization. Today, we want to let mole ants like you know what the consequences of provocation are."


    "Both the body and the spirit are destroyed!"


    Boom!


    While the two great dragons roared, they started to fight one after another. This time, they didn''t get close to Xiang Yang, and they had already practiced their skills in the distance. In particular, the top strong man of the third heaven of Da Luo was holding the Dharma, and the three kinds of Da Luo rules he understood burst out in an instant.


    Darkness, engulf, destroy.


    Three kinds of rules of Dalao were attacking Xiang Yang, while the master of the other one was directly offering a magic weapon, which was a black gourd.


    "Please come out of the scabbard and kill this mole ant."


    Then, the guy opened the black gourd and said a mantra. All of a sudden, the lid of the gourd was opened, and a dark sword instantly came out of its sheath, penetrated the void, and chopped down toward Xiang Yang.


    "Sword gourd?"


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he was surprised. Even if he didn''t think of it, it was a sword gourd.


    If the level of sword gourd is high enough, it can warm up countless magic weapons. It can not only be used for storage, but also can be used for refining weapons.


    Xiangyang also has a sword gourd, and the level is very high. It can warm millions of sword foetuses, which is obtained from the secret collection of the devil.


    At the moment, seeing this guy display a sword gourd, Xiang Yang''s heart rises a familiar feeling. However, when he sees that the other party is so poor, or a sword is released from the sword gourd, he can''t help shaking his head and joking, "you''re so poor. There''s a top-grade fairy sword in the gourd. Even if there''s no top-grade fairy sword, you should at least fill in one more It''s only with medium and low-grade fairies that you can take it. "


    "What do you know?"


    After Xiang Yang broke the story, he became angry and roared, "I only practice this sword all my life. If I use a sword, I can kill the enemy over the steps."


    Speaking of this, he is proud of himself. Although he is just the cultivation of Da Luo yichongtian, after the power of this immortal sword which has been cultivated for millions of years in the gourd of sword cultivation, even the strong man of Daluo erchongtian will be directly cut off.


    "I don''t believe that you can kill the enemy with this sword." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "Hum... How can you believe me


    Said the strong man with a sneer.


    "I don''t believe it, unless you can kill the guy who yells at you with this sword." Xiang Yang still shook his head and pointed to the strong man of Dalao triple heaven, who was the power of the three laws.


    "This guy obviously looks down on you and yells at you anyway. I think you can kill him while he does something to me."


    "Damn it."


    This time, not only the strong one of the Da Luo Yi Chong Tian, but even the master of the Da Luo triple heaven also snorted coldly.


    "Let the ants die."


    The two men roared at the same time. Although they were far away, their attack had reached Xiang Yang in an instant.


    In particular, the fairy sword flying out of the gourd of the sword is very fast. It tears the void, and instantly cuts down at Xiang Yang.


    "Keep the sword gourd, please keep it."


    However, when this immortal sword with the terrible sword spirit tore the void and cut down toward Xiang Yang, he saw that Xiang Yang was holding the Dharma in his hands, and a similar gourd appeared from his body.This gourd is purple and golden, with hazy mist flowing on it. It can''t be seen whether it''s an immortal or a magic weapon. However, a powerful energy breath bursts out, making people feel that this gourd is very extraordinary.


    Of course, the key point is that under the control of Xiang Yang, the gourd cover opens automatically. Then, a force of attraction breaks out, and in an instant, the sword which is cut down first towards Xiang Yang is included in it.


    All of a sudden, this top-grade fairy sword had no resistance. It was inhaled and disappeared.


    "How could this be


    At this moment, the master of Da Luo yichongtian was dumbfounded.


    He had cultivated this immortal sword for millions of years. He was so close to him that he was reluctant to use it. When it came to use it, he would kill him with one blow. Who would have thought that in order to show his prestige, Xiang Yang had to be killed first in front of the powerful man of the third heaven of Dalao. As a result, it was taken away by Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, he was dumbfounded. However, the strong man of the big Luo triple heaven didn''t stop attacking Xiang Yang because he offered a sword gourd to take away the immortal sword of his companion.


    The energy transformed by the rules of his three Dharma is still towards Xiang Yang.


    "Die, although your gourd magic weapon is very powerful, can you still collect the power of the rules of Dara?"


    He sneered and looked at the sword gourd on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, with a look of expectation in his eyes. As long as he killed Xiang Yang, the baby would be his.


    Although he is a strong man in the organization of black Youming, who owns many treasures, it is very difficult to get a real treasure. Even he likes the sword gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand, which can take away other people''s magic weapons.


    "Raising a sword gourd can''t take away your three rules, but it can kill you."


    With a melancholy look on his face, Xiang Yang threw the exotic sword on his head to provide him with the power of the three heavens. Meanwhile, with both hands in his hands, he pointed out the sword gourd which he had taken out and said with a soft smile, "raise the sword gourd, one million sword fetuses, scabbard!"


    "Scabbard!"


    As Xiang Yang''s words fell, there was a terrible roar, followed by countless sword chants.


    "Not good."


    Feeling the sound coming from the sword gourd, the master''s face changed.


    However, before he could make any response, he saw a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face. Among the gourds that raised swords, millions of swords swarmed out, turning into a river of swords.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the endless sword body swarming out, the terrible sword spirit burst out.


    The mighty sword spirit broke the rules of the three great dragons exerted by the powerful man of the three times heaven of the big Luo, and then the river of sword transformed by the mighty one million sword babies did not stop at all, and still rushed towards the two powerful daros.


    "Dare you?"


    The master at the top of the third heaven of Dalao suddenly turned pale when he saw it. While he was angry, he put out several magic weapons one after another and threw them at Xiang Yang.


    Not enough. Although the power of these magic weapons is extraordinary, they are chopped into flying ash in the face of millions of sword fetuses.


    "Hiss..."


    after seeing this guy, he didn''t stop at all, and he quickly retreated to the rear.


    If it was before, in the face of such a real immortal mole ant that even Da Luo was not, he would never have the possibility of retreating.


    It''s a shame to say so.


    However, at the moment, he doesn''t want anything. Only life is the most important thing. He just wants to stay away from the evil spirit of Xiangyang. He doesn''t know what kind of treasure Xiangyang''s sword gourd is and why it contains millions of sword babies. Is raising sword gourd enough to warm up so many sword babies?


    Even if he can warm up so many sword fetuses, and Xiang Yang can control so many sword fetuses, then how powerful his Kendo should be.


    As we all know, the strength of sword gourd depends on how many magic weapons it can keep.


    In general, the sword gourd that can warm up three or five swords is almost the same. For those top-notch sword gourds, at most, they have heard that they can warm up a hundred sword weapons, but they have never heard of someone raising a sword gourd that can warm up a million sword babies at once.


    This guy is a monster.


    In the face of such a person who can''t use common sense, he feels that no matter how he runs, it''s not a disgrace. Moreover, the key is that if he doesn''t run, he will lose his life.


    "Well, what are you doing so fast?"


    Xiang Yang sighed after seeing it.


    "Your sister, if I don''t run away, will you be dismembered by your white sword fetus?"


    The guy muttered in his heart, running faster."You can run, but you have to be able to run."


    Xiang Yang sighed melancholy. At the same time, he held the Dharma in his hands. Bai Wan''s sword embryo burst out with incomparable power. He immediately penetrated through the space and appeared directly beside the powerful man of the three Heaven of the great Luo, surrounded it from the front to the left, and then, a million sword fetuses were cut down with a million sword Qi.


    Boom!


    This white sword foetus was controlled by Xiang Yang with the energy of the triple heaven of Da Luo. Now it is displayed and its power is shocking. It is cut down in an instant.


    Moreover, not only that, Xiang Yang appeared in person, and the magic sword in his hand was cut down with great power.


    "No...


    the master at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao roared angrily, and all his energy and magic weapons burst out. However, when facing a million sword fetuses, it was useless and was chopped up in an instant.


    A million swords were cut off, and Xiang Yang''s sword spirit broke out. At the same time, the sword was like a rainbow. In an instant, he killed his body, leaving only the ultimate spirit.


    Of course, Xiang Yang''s goal is to be the spirit of this guy. The "heaven and earth oven" that has been prepared for a long time will appear directly, and the spirit of this guy will be inhaled and refined in an instant.


    "Ah... You, you, you..."


    Xiang Yang''s action was too fast. When he swallowed up the original spirit of the three Heaven of Dalao with the "heaven and earth oven", the strong one of the other one made a cry of surprise.


    "What is it called?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and cut off the strange sword in his hand.


    A bright and incomparable sword Qi burst out, with the power of fire, and in an instant, it is about to kill the strong man of Da Luo yichongtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    "Ah..."


    when Xiang Yang cut his sword at the master of Da Luo yichongtian, the guy looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. He thought that when Xiang Yang split all the masters of Dalao three times heaven with one sword, he had a strong sense of crisis. He put his sword gourd upward to resist Xiang Yang''s sword.


    "Touch..."


    when he stopped the sword with a sword gourd, he had already regretted it, because he was very clear that the greatest function of raising a sword gourd could only be used to warm the sword, not to fight against the enemy, and could not resist Xiang Yang''s sword.


    "My life is over."


    This Dara strong man is a spiritual practitioner and a Dara Jinxian. At the moment, he sighs that although he is not a real high-level person in the dark dark dark organization, he is a real master and a mainstream figure in the so large fairyland. He can influence a large area, even dominate a small area something the matter.


    He once thought that he would be killed by a stronger Xianjun or even a king of fairyland level, but he never thought that he would be so desperate that he would be killed by a "mole ant" character who was not even a big Luo.


    There was despair in his eyes, and even tears were about to drop.


    "Touch..."


    however, when Xiang Yang cut the sword gourd on his head, he heard a roar. Then, unexpectedly, his sword gourd only trembled a few times, and it didn''t even fly out, let alone split directly.


    "Nothing?"


    As a master of Da Luo yichongtian, he was shocked and felt that he could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent. However, what he didn''t think of was that Xiang Yang''s fierce sword had cut him down No, at this moment, he was confused.


    "Er... Mistakes and mistakes..."


    Xiang Yang was also stunned. He didn''t expect such a result.


    Because when the sword was cut down, it had not really exerted the power of the three Heaven of the great Luo, and the energy of the three Heaven contained in this exotic sword was all gone.


    As a result, Xiang Yang was embarrassed.


    Xiang Yang looked at the master of Da Luo yichongtian, who was at a loss. Instead of continuing, he turned his head and looked at Huo Mei, who took time to stop. "What, fire girl, why is the energy in this sword suddenly used up?"


    "Er... Maybe, you used it too hard..."


    Huo Mei was speechless, and she didn''t expect such an oolong. You know, this exotic sword really seals all the energy of a master at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao.


    This can''t be faked. At that time, Huo Mei watched the two Dara triple heaven''s peak in the family, and gradually integrated the strength of each other into it until it was out of force...


    if it wasn''t because the highest bearing power of such a divine sword was only that of Daluo triple heaven, I''m afraid it would seal the power of Daluo jiuchongtian.


    However, according to the truth, holding such a magic sword is equivalent to a strong man at the top of the third heaven of Dalao. According to the truth, it is impossible for the strength to be exhausted, nor can it be exhausted so quickly.


    However, the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was dim and dull, and had lost any energy. Unless a strong fire power at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao instilled his whole body strength into it, the sword was useless. Obviously, the energy of this sword was exhausted.


    Huo Mei blinked her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. She was puzzled and said, "maybe the power of your sword formula is too strong, and it empties the power of the strong man at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao."


    "Er..." Xiang Yang touched his head and showed a wisp of helplessness. He looked up and looked at the sword gourd that still hung on his head. He suddenly understood that it was he who released all the millions of sword fetuses and exhausted the power of the Three Kingdoms of Da Luo.


    Although the power of that one million sword embryo is really very powerful, it actually drained out this strange treasure sword which sealed the peak of the three Heaven of Dalao, which seems to consume a little bit.


    "It seems that we should refine this one million sword fetuses into a magic sword, and then reward them to their subordinates." Xiang Yang muttered.


    This one million sword fetuses were obtained from the secret collection of the devil. Of course, the real number is not only one million, but more than one million. Later, Xiang Yang gave the rest of those hundreds of thousands to Xiaoling for refining, and then gave them to Tu Shenwei.


    As for the rest is put into the sword gourd, thinking that if you can cultivate the sword gourd through a treasure like the sword gourd, it will be a million magic sword, with infinite power.


    Now a try, the power is indeed incomparable, but the energy consumed is also very terrible.


    All of a sudden, it will consume all the strength equivalent to the triple heaven of Da Luo. If Xiang Yang controls this million sword fetuses with his own power, it is estimated that he will be drained in a moment."No more."


    When Xiang Yang murmured, Huo Mei and Zhuo Yifan were speechless, while the faces of the others were uncertain. At the same time, their eyes were full of killing intent.


    In the end, Huo Mei, the little princess of one of the five heavenly families, had nothing to do. Instead, she was killed by a strange immortal like Xiang Yang. This is the biggest shame since the establishment of the black nether world organization.


    "Kill."


    However, the first person to take the shot was the darao strong man who survived the disaster from Xiang Yang''s sword.


    When he realized that Xiang Yang could not exert his power again, he was so overjoyed that he could not help but go straight to kill Xiang Yang.


    A bright sword light came from a distance, and with the terrible power of Da Luo''s heavy sky, he killed Xiang Yang.


    This guy has the previous experience, now the hand, is directly burst out full strength.


    Da Luo needs to go all out for the peak of Zhenxian. If it was put in the past, it would definitely make people laugh. But now, no one will laugh at him. Other strong people even look forward to seeing him, hoping that he can kill Xiang Yang with one sword.


    "Be careful, don''t confront him. The invincible boy will be here soon."


    Huo Mei is also very nervous. She knows that after the power of the fire magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand has lost its power, Xiangyang will not have the power of Da Luo, and he can''t be the opponent of the strong one of Da Luo.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and put away the magic sword which had no energy. Then he looked at the sword light and said in a low voice, "I''m looking for a weak man from Daluo to try the level of his body tempered by chaos storm. Since you send it to your door, it''s better."


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a huge roar coming from his body.


    Then, in everyone''s eyes, a burst of blood gas burst out from Xiang Yang''s body.


    The blood was surging into the sky for 30 million Li, forming a hurricane, just like the end of the natural disaster. Xiang Yang was in the center of the boundless hurricane. With his movement, the boundless storm formed by the blood was also moved.


    "This is..."


    no matter Huo Mei and Zhuo Yifan, or a kind of big Luo strong person on the scene, they all took a cool breath and were shocked.


    "It''s pure physical force. It''s 30 million Li when the blood burst out. It''s only the Dharma that can do this. Is he already a strong one of Dara, and is he still refining his body to prove Tao and become a great Luo?"


    Such an idea came up in the hearts of the people, and they all shuddered.


    In order to testify the Tao and the flesh.


    These words are absolutely legendary words in the fairyland. In the legend, only the ancient sages could prove the Tao with their strength. Now, with the 30 million li of blood shown by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang is likely to be the strong one who can prove Tao with his strength and achieve Dalao in his flesh.


    "Choking!"


    When the crowd was shocked, the sword had already reached Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang''s eyes were calm, his right hand clenched his fist, and suddenly a fist was thrown out.


    Boom!


    A violent and indescribable force broke out from Xiang Yang''s hands. It was the purest physical force. At this moment, all the blood of the fierce and incomparable nature was integrated into the fist, and turned into a seal, and then it was launched.


    "Touch..."


    I just heard a loud noise. When the fist seal and the sword light collided, the sword light smashed. Moreover, the power of the fist seal still pushed past and exploded on the immortal sword. Although the immortal sword was not smashed, it directly blasted out the strong man of Daluo.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed when he saw him. He didn''t expect that his physical strength had reached such an achievement.


    This blow has reached the level of being able to match the strong man of Da Luo, which is really beyond his imagination.


    "Come again."


    After that, Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and his body flashed by. In an instant, he appeared in front of the big Luo strong man who was blown out by him, and made another fist.


    Moreover, this time, he was more powerful, because all the gods in the acupoint space in his body all stood up and made a fist movement.


    Before, Xiang Yang had been able to blow the other side out without using the power of the 9999 gods in the body of all souls. Now, after all the power of the 9999 gods has burst out, how terrible the power of this fist is is is.


    However, the master of Da Luo yichongtian really felt that when Xia Xiang Yang had just made a fist, he already knew that the event was not good. After a cry of surprise, he would use the secret method to move away in an instant. However, it was too late.The power of Xiang Yang''s fist was too powerful. It directly oppressed the void and made the void tremble. The powerful man of Da Luo yichongtian couldn''t perform any magic related to void shifting at this time. He could only resist this blow.


    However, the fist was not what he could stop. The sword in his hand broke into pieces and turned into countless pieces, which ran through his body. Then, the fist force exploded and turned into blood mist.


    However, before the blood mist had completely dissipated, the "heaven and earth oven" had already appeared, which instantly devoured the blood fog with the original God who had not yet escaped from the other side.


    It''s another big Luoqiang who was completely killed by Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    "This guy, it''s so scary. I thought he was just the peak of ordinary real world. Now, he is probably already a big man, even a strong man."


    The fire flatters whispers to herself, looking at Xiangyang''s eyes full of shocking color. Rao is one of the five big heaven family''s small princess of the fire family, and has not heard that anyone can achieve the real achievement of the big Luo has such a terrible physical strength.


    "Kill him with all your power."


    The rest of the big Luo strong are crazy. At the beginning, they didn''t think Xiangyang had any terrible place. It was the reason that Xiangyang could destroy both of them by luck and the magic sword which sealed the three days'' energy of the great Luo.


    Until now, Xiangyang, with his own body strength, killed a strong man of the great Luo, and they immediately understood that this man was a very big evil man. Although he did not become the big Luo, he could actually kill him. So strength, it can be said that he broke the records of the fairyland.


    The fairyland is vast, even when the five emperors were young, there was never a situation where they could kill the great Luo with shock.


    Xiangyang did it. If it was passed out, it would definitely cause a big sensation.


    For organizations like dark dark place, they would rather offend some king of the great Luoxian than offend such a record that can break through the fairyland, and kill the evil spirits of the strong in the real world.


    The remaining five great Luo strong men also rushed to Xiangyang, even the dying fire protecting Taoist who had been surrounded by them ignored, and they thought nothing, as long as Xiangyang was destroyed.


    Boom!


    The power of a great Luo strong is already shocking, let alone the five.


    In this moment, the terrible energy burst out, and the momentum of the sky was flowing in it.


    Xiangyang was in the air, and his heart trembled when he saw the five big Luoqiang people killed themselves. Moreover, he also sacrificed the strongest magic weapon.


    "Ma''er, you guys are so shameless. A group of big Luowei kill me a real immortal. Is that interesting?"


    Xiangyang screamed, but the figure was not hesitant to directly back.


    Even at this time, he directly showed that he was going to escape.


    This time, he is not pretending to escape, but really to run.


    Even if his physical strength can kill a master of Da Luo and Tiantian in a fist, it is impossible to face five strong people at the same time. Moreover, there are two masters of the three Heaven peaks of the master Da Luo.


    As a person, he should have a clear understanding of his own strength. If the other party is only a master of two great Luo, he is sure to destroy the other party by the strength of body and those cards. However, the five powerful ones of the other party come to attack him, and he has only one way to escape.


    "No guts, little man."


    Xiangyang has shown a fearless appearance since it appeared here, which makes these powerful people of dark underworld organization think that Xiangyang is very powerful and fearless. When facing the attack of five powerful people of his side, Xiangyang will not retreat. He will run without thinking that Xiangyang is very decisive.


    All the five powerful people of the great Luo shouted, and then they quickly pursued.


    "Blank seal."


    One of the three Heaven peak of the mighty man in this process, has already pinched the law, has put out the seal method, to seal all the empty space around Xiangyang.


    "By the way, you a group of people chasing me, even if they still seal the void, it is shameless." Xiangyang scolded him, and his body was forced to appear from the void. He was furious at the five big Luo Qiang people who were killed towards themselves.


    Of course, what makes him even more angry is that the fire Mei unexpectedly does not hand at this time, but holds his arm while watching the bustle.


    Moreover, the fire loving Taoist, the master who achieved the three days of the great Luo, is sitting on the side to heal his wounds and does not care about himself.


    "Hot girl, you don''t want to help me yet?"


    Xiangyang snorted as he fled.


    "I also want to, but you don''t seem to be in any danger."


    The fire was shining in her eyes. She sighed. Although she felt that it was a bit bad to do so, she wondered if Xiangyang was a physical one. She wanted to see if the five dark dark underworld organizations could force Xiangyang''s final strength out.


    "When you can''t really stand it, this girl is doing it."


    The fire flatter in the heart mutters, she is not without the card, after the tianruarray teacher was destroyed by Xiangyang, no one can seal her back hand, with her card, face these big Luo strong, is really have no fear, at this moment, she wants to see what kind of degree Xiangyang''s real strength has reached.


    "Boss, I want to help you, but I have no strength, and I just want to die. I can only worry." Zhuo Yifan can only sigh and say, very helpless standing.


    As the peak of the true immortal, if it is ordinary times, he is absolutely the pride of heaven pride, and at this time is different, the opponents are all big Luo strong, he dare not rush up at all."Hey, did you see that fire girl is your target, you go after her."


    Xiang Yang knew that Huo Mei was unreliable, so he could only keep running and pointed to Huo Mei on one side, hoping that these strong men could rush to deal with Huo Mei.


    "Kill you first."


    "Boy, you dare to challenge the dignity of the dark place. You are dead. From now on, you will be pursued by the dark dark."


    In the heart of the five great Luos, Xiang Yang was filled with hatred, and he wanted to put Xiang Yang out immediately. How could he follow Xiang Yang''s advice and attack HuoMei?


    At the moment, the five powerful men are getting closer and closer to Xiangyang, narrowing their encirclement.


    "Your sister, Huo Mei is unreliable. Do you really want me to fight with them myself?"


    "No, we can''t expose the robbery bell, or we will suffer a lot."


    Xiang Yang was worried and kept thinking about what to do.


    If you really want him to play all his cards, he will not be afraid of these strong men. But if the treasures like "wanjiezhong" and "Qiankun Caihua Ding" are exposed, I am afraid that he will never have peace again, and he will never be exposed until he has to.


    "No, when the seal array was broken, the invincible Immortal King of fire should have sensed that Huo Mei was in trouble. He couldn''t have arrived yet."


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang thought of the invincible fire, and his face suddenly changed. He said in a cold voice, "invincible fire, you bastard, you''re watching your aunt being surrounded and killed. You didn''t help. Are you still alone? You are in vain a son of man. "


    "What? Is fire invincible


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the people present changed their faces.


    "Little invincible is here?" Huo Mei was stunned. Then, she immediately realized that fire invincible must have arrived. She looked strange and muttered, "Xiao Wudi has always wanted to take Xiang Yang as an apprentice. It seems that he wants to let Xiang Yang fall into crisis, and then start to rescue people. Then he will take the apprentice again. His routine is too old...


    " back, this operation fails, withdraw as planned ¡£¡±


    And the big Luo Qiang people, who are chasing Xiang Yang, also want to understand that when fire invincible definitely appeared long ago, they would retreat without any hesitation.


    What''s more, their retreat is not to leave by conventional means, but to take out a small array disk and activate the array disk transmission to leave.


    This is the unique transmission method of the black nether organization. It can leave through the special void plane. Unless the strength is too strong, it is impossible to stop them.


    The dark underworld organization can be famous and famous in the fairyland. Naturally, it is extraordinary that these array disks correspond with the transmission arrays distributed in various places of the dark dark place. If the members holding the array disks activate the array disks, they can transmit them to the nearest branch.


    "Hum..."


    "in front of this fairy king, you also want to leave. Are you dreaming?"


    However, when they activated the array disk in their hands, they found that the array disk had no effect, and the force of the empty transmission array was interrupted.


    Accompanied by a cold hum, in the void, as if there was a bright and dazzling sun appeared, there was a huge breath burst out, and then, everyone saw a figure covered with a powerful immortal light, stepped out of the void.


    He seems to be an ancient deity. When he steps out of the sky, the void will vibrate. He clearly has no action. However, with him as the center, the space of tens of thousands of miles has become his domain.


    This is the realm of the Immortal King. After the cultivation reaches the level of the Immortal King, if you stand there casually, a powerful realm will appear around you. Within the realm, the Immortal King is the master and the real king.


    "Invincible fairy king!"


    When they saw the appearance of invincible fire, all the five powerful men showed bitterness. They were very clear in their hearts that fire invincible appeared. They not only failed in their actions, but also lost their lives.


    "Come on, who hired the dark one?"


    Seeing the shock of these people on his appearance, Huo Wudi is a little proud. He thinks that Xiang Yang, the little guy, should be obedient to himself as his teacher. At the same time, he looks at the five powerful daruo masters with his hands on his back, and the demeanor of a generation of immortal Kings is undoubtedly apparent.


    "Invincible fairy king, since you have appeared, our action has failed. However, if you want to know who hired the black nether to plan this series of actions, you can go to the headquarters of the dark hell to find out, ahaha ha ha."


    There are only two of the five great dragons left, and one of the masters of the triple heaven sneers. At the same time, there is a strong energy brewing in his body, and there is a burst of ambition to die.


    Not only he, but also the others are all brewing a sense of terror, which is the performance of preparing to explode.


    "You want to blow yourself up?"


    Fire invincible after seeing, sneered, "in front of this fairy king, do you have that qualification to explode?"


    "Hum..."


    at the same time, no fire invincible has any action. In his field, an invisible force diffuses out, and instantly completely imprisons these mainland strongmen."Invincible fairy king, do you think the immortal kingdom can stop us from exploding?"


    When Xiang Yang''s heart was shocked and the Immortal King''s realm was terrible, I heard the faces of these great Luo Qiang people show a look of ridicule.


    "Bad..."


    "boom!"


    Then, before they could speak, they heard a roar after another, and the five Dara powerful men exploded at the same time, even their original gods also exploded directly.


    "Asshole."


    Fire invincible also did not expect that these dark dark men could explode themselves in their own fairyland domain. He was so angry that he drank and opened his right hand to collect all the blood fog after these guys'' self explosion.


    Of course, fire invincible is doing this in order to collect the remaining consciousness of these guys after they burst, and want to know who is dealing with Huo Mei.


    Boom!


    However, before fire invincible started, he heard a roar. A bloody cauldron rushed out of Xiang Yang''s body. In an instant, he swallowed the blood mist of the five Dara strongmen, together with the fragments of the original gods. Then, the bloody cauldron went straight into the void and disappeared.


    ¡°@£¿£¿ ... "


    Huo Wudi, who was about to start a fight, was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was so bold that he dared to rob things in his hands.


    The fire Mei and Zhuo Yifan in the rear also show an incredible look.


    As for Xiang Yang, at the moment, he is feeling the powerful energy rushing into his body, and he sighs in his heart.


    "If you want to make the holy body grow up, and if you want the gods in the acupoint space to become talents quickly, killing people and stealing goods is the best way."


    "Our friars should be like this. Only when the torrent advances bravely, can we be strong and strong."


    "However, it''s really cool to refine the blood mist of the five Dara strongmen after they explode at one time."


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    Vajra City, a combination of celestial civilization and scientific and technological civilization, is a large city. At least, among the eastern regions, it is one of the largest cities besides the main city of the Oriental heaven.


    In the city, the scale of high-rise buildings, all kinds of polished smooth mirror glass without any defects are inlaid on the high-rise buildings, flashing a dazzling light.


    In the high altitude, all kinds of high-tech aircrafts fly by in accordance with specific trajectories. At the same time, there are also some immortal strong men flying or flying in the sky.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang, Huo Mei, Zhuo Yifan and Huo Wudi are walking on the road.


    For Huo Mei, Zhuo Yifan and Huo Wudi, there is no shock in the face of this situation. However, Xiang Yang is different.


    When Xiang Yang first came to the fairyland, he didn''t know the blending degree of the supernatural and magic civilization and the scientific and technological civilization. When he saw the perfect integration of the two civilizations in the city of Vajra, he was surprised.


    At the moment, it has been three days since Xiang Yang and Huo Mei were attacked and killed by the black Nether.


    Three days ago, due to the appearance of the invincible Immortal King Huo Wudi, the five darao strongmen in the dark world directly burst themselves. The blood mist and Yuan Shen fragments left by those guys were also devoured and refined by Xiang Yang with the "heaven and earth oven".


    Of course, Xiang Yang''s practice can not be regarded as open and aboveboard. If Huo Wudi didn''t want to accept Xiang Yang as his apprentice, he would have turned his back.


    Finally, fire invincible still put forward the idea of accepting apprentices, but Xiang Yang politely refused.


    Huo Wudi was angry at that time. She wanted to ban Xiang Yang directly and force him to accept apprentices. As a result, Huo Mei was angry. Huo Wudi dared to force him to accept apprentices. She had to use her status as an "aunt" to teach Huo Wudi a lesson, so that Huo Wudi did not dare to use tough measures.


    However, Rao is unable to use tough measures. Huo Wudi is determined to stay with Xiang Yang all the time. Anyway, Xiang Yang is also with Huo Mei. He can just protect Huo Mei and try to impress Xiang Yang and let him take the initiative to learn from him.


    Therefore, a few people came to the city of Vajra together.


    "It''s a perfect combination of art."


    When Xiang Yang saw the fusion of science and technology civilization and immortal and demon civilization in Vajra City, he couldn''t help but praise.


    In the lower universe, although there is a similar world of practice, it is impossible to compare with the fairyland.


    Such a perfect integration of immortal and demon cultivation civilization and scientific and technological civilization is exactly the world that Qingxue universe group has always wanted to create, but now it has been seen by Xiang Yang in this fairyland.


    However, if you think about it, it seems that everything is normal. After all, immortals have a long life span. It is also normal that some people like to stir up all kinds of things and develop scientific and technological civilization to a very high level.


    Even, according to the truth, the development of science and technology civilization in the fairyland should be beyond the lower bound.


    "Bunny."


    When Xiang Yang sighed with emotion, there was an open top car pulled by a bright dragon horse in front of him. There were three or four young people sitting by. They just heard Xiang Yang''s exclamation. One of the tall beauties came with a disdainful voice.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the top with interest. He deliberately stopped the shaft and was looking at his four people with a funny look.


    Among the four young people, there are two men and two women. They all seem to be eccentric, and all of them are Tianjiao at the top of the real immortals, showing their noble and extraordinary status.


    It is the dragon horse that pulls the cart. Although it is not so noble, it can only be used by the rich and noble families.


    Of course, none of this has anything to do with Xiang Yang. It''s just that when the four people saw Xiang Yang looking up, they were even more proud. The woman who said Xiang Yang was a bumpkin at the beginning kept humming, "what are you looking at? Don''t look at my aunt with your humble eyes. I''m not what you can peep at."


    "I''m really curious. What gives you so much confidence? Do you think it''s this group of mixed blood dragons and horses?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said to Zhuo Yifan, "go, kill the dragon horse."


    "Ah... Oh, OK."


    When Zhuo Yifan heard Xiang Yang calling himself, he was stunned. However, as soon as Xiang Yang glared, he immediately responded and quickly agreed to come down.


    Boom!


    Zhuo Yifan is nothing in the face of Xiang Yang and Huo Mei. However, what he is facing at the moment is just four ordinary immortal peaks, which is not Tianjiao at all.


    At the moment, Zhuo Yifan''s breath suddenly changed, sneering at the same time, the body shape soared out of the air, instantly appeared in front of the four people.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as the faces of the four young men and women changed, they were ready to take action. However, Zhuo Yifan had a strong breath to suppress the past, which made the four people have a strong sense of crisis. They did not dare to take the initiative to attack Zhuo Yifan. They just watched Zhuo Yifan with vigilance, for fear that Zhuo Yifan would attack them."Ha ha..."


    Zhuo Yifan sneered twice and pointed it out directly. The invisible force burst out, and the dragon horse pulling the cart instantly exploded into blood mist.


    "Dare you?"


    "Asshole, do you know who we are? In this city of Vajra, do you dare to attack us? "


    "..."


    the two men and two women changed their faces and scolded in anger.


    "Shut up, or your next finger will be your turn."


    Zhuo Yifan snorted coldly. The breath that broke out from his body surpassed the four real world masters so much that the four people still did not dare to start.


    "Cowards, dare to provoke us."


    Zhuo Yifan snorted coldly, which fell to Xiang Yang.


    "You wait."


    The four men''s Dragon and horse were blasted by Zhuo Yifan, and they did not dare to retaliate. They even did not dare to stay for many times, so they could only escape quickly.


    When they saw Xiang Yang looking at the high-rise buildings and sighing there, they made a mockery of Xiang Yang. As a result, even though they did not expect, they met a hard stubble, and they could only admit that they were unlucky.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xiang, I''ve finished the task, and I''ve finished those guys." Zhuo Yifan bullied four guys, felt that this period of time in the heart of depression all vomited out in general, said smilingly.


    However, when his voice dropped, he found that Xiang Yang didn''t listen to him. Instead, he looked at the huge horizontal screen advertisement on the high-rise building ahead.


    I saw a mass auction of slaves in the advertisement. They were promoting the quality of the slaves. Among them, these slaves came from different races.


    When Xiang Yang looked over, he just saw that they were promoting two beautiful and lovely fairy sisters. They were pitifully locked in the cage, and they were regarded as the main products of the auction.


    "Did the boss take a fancy to these two elves? They''re not bad, but they''re pretty smart Zhuo Yifan said with a smile.


    On one side, Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang with a cold face. If Xiang Yang really takes a fancy to these two Elven women who are being auctioned, the little impression she has just accumulated in the past few days is likely to dissipate, only her displeasure with Xiang Yang.


    "Asshole, there''s not a good thing."


    When Huo Mei murmured and scolded, Xiang Yang was stunned and looked at the two fairy women in the advertising screen of the high-rise buildings above, and whispered in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that it was them. Why did they appear in the fairyland?"


    "Boss, do you know them?"


    Xiang Yang''s performance is really abnormal. It seems that he knows the two elves waiting to be sold in the advertisement screen, which makes Zhuo Yifan and Huo Mei all stunned.


    "Yes, they are the two little sisters I know in the lower world, but why do they come to the fairyland? According to the truth, it is impossible for them to Soar so quickly with their accomplishments. "


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    He did know this pair of lovely but pathetic fairy girls, because they were Yulia and yuliqin sisters of the elves that Xiang Yang knew in Xuannv star.


    At that time, Xiang Yang met Yulia and yuliqin in the Xuannv star, and they explored together and became good friends.


    Later, Xiang Yang asked Xuannv palace to send some people back to their families. Who ever thought that after more than ten years, they met the two sisters in the fairyland.


    Moreover, Yulia and ulysyn turned out to be slaves and appeared on the billboard for auction.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were fixed on the advertisement above, and his murderous spirit rose faintly. Yulia and yuliqin sisters were his friends. If he didn''t know, it would be fine. But now that he saw the two sisters in trouble, how could he ignore them.


    "It''s a bit of a coincidence."


    Huo Mei can''t help but look sarcastic. She doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang knows the two elves in the advertisement.


    In her opinion, Xiang Yang must have taken a fancy to the two fairies and was going to auction them down. However, he was embarrassed to tell them clearly because of the existence of himself and others, so he made up a story to say that he was familiar with the two fairies.


    The more she thinks about it, the more unhappy she is. She looks at Xiang Yang with deep contempt.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be so lucky. I should have met my old friends in this fairyland, and they were still suffering."


    Xiang Yang didn''t recognize the other meanings in HuoMei''s words. At the moment, he was very angry. If he didn''t know that this was the fairyland, he would have rushed to save people.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed with firmness on his face and said, "I met them in the lower world. This time, when I saw them in the fairyland, I can''t sit back and ignore them. I want to save them."


    "Ha ha..."Fire Mei sneered and looked at Xiang Yang with her arms. "Are you tired? In order to get these two fairy girls, I even made up such a long story. If I were you, I would say that I like them directly, and then I would auction them directly and wake up. Why so much nonsense? "


    "Er..."


    after hearing Huo Mei''s words, Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked at Huo Mei with tears and laughter. He didn''t expect that Huo Mei was so powerful that he could make up such a truth for himself.


    However, I am really wronged. Yulia and ulysyn are really good friends in the lower world.


    "I..."


    "well, you go to the auction by yourself, so you can''t say that I''m here. You''re embarrassed to participate in the auction, and you have to try your best to find an excuse."


    After explaining to Xiangyang, he didn''t want to go to the battlefield, but he didn''t want to go with Ben


    "What''s more, this is my keepsake. If you want to find the girl nishang, you can find me by stimulating the token in the Oriental heaven."


    At the same time, she is really too lazy to continue to accompany Xiang Yang. After throwing a keepsake to Xiang Yang, she turns around and leaves.


    "Er, just left..."


    the man with such a dazed look was not Xiang Yang, but invincible fire. He was following him, thinking about how to make Xiang Yang take the initiative to become a teacher. However, even he didn''t expect that his sister-in-law didn''t give him a chance to contact Xiang Yang, so he had to go back.


    Huo Mei left, and fire invincible naturally couldn''t stay. He could only look at Xiang Yang and give him a message, "this is my message jade symbol. If you think of it, you should take me as a teacher and contact me at any time."


    At the same time, he didn''t give Xiang Yang any chance not to take his keepsake, so he left directly.


    Huo Wudi was also very puzzled. If he could choose, he naturally wanted to follow Xiang Yang and try to make him a disciple. But Huo Mei left first. Naturally, his little nephew, as a bodyguard, could only keep up with him...


    "everything depends on the arrangement of fate. I can''t imagine that it is so difficult for my invincible fairy king to accept a disciple, I don''t know how to be laughed at by those old friends...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    Fire Mei and fire invincible left, only Xiang Yang with two jade Fu, face with a puzzled color, "fire girl is what? I''m going to leave all of a sudden. What about going to the immortal devil battlefield


    "Cough, maybe there is something urgent."


    Zhuo Yifan murmured, thinking in his heart that you fell in love with two fairy girls and made others angry, and didn''t know that he was losing a lot.


    Yes, in Zhuo Yifan''s opinion, no matter whether Xiang Yang really knows the two fairy girls on the advertisement screen, he actually runs away because of these two fairy girls. It''s really not worth the loss.


    "Fire chick has something wrong with her. Let''s go and see the auction." Xiang Yang didn''t know what Zhuo Yifan thought. Instead, he squinted at the pathetic Yulia and yuliqin sisters in the advertisement, with a ray of killing in his eyes.


    This time, he must find out why Yulia and yuliqin sisters became slaves for auction. No matter who is behind the scenes, he will not let the other side feel better.


    Thinking of the cute and small appearance of Yulia and ulysyn sisters, they were crying with each other at that time. Now they are so poor that he can''t see it. He has made up his mind not to let each other feel better.


    "Boss, you must not be reckless. There is a strong force behind such a large-scale auction. Maybe there will be a strong one in charge. You like it. Let''s spend more Xianjing to shoot it. Don''t make trouble."


    When Zhuo Yifan followed Xiang Yang and watched his face turn cold, he was a little flustered. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would rush to the auction house to rob people.


    "Don''t worry. Go and have a look first."


    Xiang Yang said faintly. He walked to the auction house first. His face was very calm, and there was no murderous spirit. However, the more so, the more upset Zhuo Yifan felt. He always felt that Xiang Yang''s performance was absolutely impossible to be as simple as what he said now. Maybe something wrong might happen and it would be over.


    This King Kong City is a large city, not comparable to the small city where Zhuo Yifan''s family is located.


    In this place, any family has the power to kill the Zhuo family in seconds, let alone him. Even if the ancestors of the Zhuo family come, they will be doomed.


    Zhuo Yifan walked with Xiangyang with a bitter face. He was a little puzzled. It seemed that he had become a follower of Xiangyang because of his debt. Although Xiang Yang didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t dare to leave Xiangyang, so he could only follow Xiangyang silently.


    "Damn it..."


    at this moment, Zhuo Yifan suddenly heard Xiang Yang''s rebuke, and he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhuo Yifan felt his heart beat faster. He looked at Xiang Yang stupidly. He didn''t know what was wrong with Xiang Yang.


    "I was put together by fire chick and fire invincible."


    Xiang Yang bit his teeth and said, "they took my IOU, and then, what about those magic weapons they agreed to give me? I didn''t give anything to me. I''m so kind that I was cheated. "


    Isn''t it?


    Fire Mei said that she would let fire invincible help to ask for her debts back. She said that she would give them all to herself after taking them back. As a result, now she doesn''t even have a hair.


    "It''s a big loss."


    Xiang Yang stood in the same place, and his face was cloudy and sunny. Now it is impossible to catch up with him. Fire Wudi exists as an invincible fairy king. Even if he is able to catch up with him, he can''t get magic weapons from him at once. He can only collect debts after his cultivation is promoted.


    "Fire invincible, you wait for me, and you want to take me as an apprentice. How dare you covet Laozi''s magic weapon? We have a big feud."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly and made up his mind that he would definitely go to the fire clan when his cultivation was promoted. At that time, he would never let fire invincible.


    "Cough, boss, there are so many people here. We''d better wait until we find a place where there is no one."


    Zhuo Yifan on one side secretly wiped a sweat and said.


    He really didn''t believe that Xiang Yang could be invincible with fire. He was a famous Immortal King of millions of continents. In the realm of fairy king, he was a famous and powerful man in the whole oriental heaven.


    Xiang Yang is not even a strong person of Da Luo. Although he has killed several masters of Da Luo, he still doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang has the ability to find Huo Wudi in the future.


    "What do you know?"


    Xiang Yang sneered and glanced at Zhuo Yifan. "Today, fire invincible wants to take me as an apprentice, but also greedy for my baby. In the future, I want him to be my younger brother. No, I want him to cry and cry and beg to be my subordinate."


    "Cough..."


    "brother, let''s not say..."


    Zhuo Yifan almost cried because they were already standing outside the gate of the auction. At the moment, people were coming and going. When they heard Xiang Yang talking about the invincible fairy king, they all looked at them curiously.


    As a result, hearing Xiang Yang say so, a group of people showed a strange look."This guy loves to dream."


    Some people sighed, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes with a look of teasing, "this guy just because one of the five Heaven clan fire family is not here, he dare to make a lot of remarks here. If there are people in the fire family here, even those admirers of the invincible Immortal King are here, he will die."


    "Cut, if you know that there are admirers of the invincible fairy king here, would he dare to say so much here?"


    "Ha ha, it''s true. I''m afraid this kind of person came from a small place. I don''t know the power of the five heavenly families and the invincible Immortal King."


    "..."


    most of the onlookers were from the younger generation. All of them came for the auction. At the moment, looking at Xiang Yang''s actions, they all laughed at him.


    "Asshole, do you guys want to die? You dare to mock my boss. "


    Zhuo Yifan, as a "loyal" younger brother of Xiang Yang, saw that Xiang Yang was ridiculed. He could not help but stood up and scolded angrily.


    "How dare you! I want to see who can look down on the invincible fairy king."


    "The invincible Immortal King is the most respected strong man in my lonely sword life. If you dare to chew your tongue behind the Immortal King, you will never see me alone."


    Boom!


    However, as soon as Zhuo Yifan''s voice dropped, he heard a roar of rage. Then there was a strong sword spirit, which suddenly chopped down at Xiang Yang.


    "There are really meddlers."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was not happy because Huo Wudi and Huo Mei were greedy for thousands of high-quality immortal articles on their IOU. Seeing someone doing it for no reason, he was immediately angry.


    "If you want to mind your own business, you will only have this last sword in your life."


    Xiang Yang snorted and pointed his right hand into a sword, pointing out directly.


    All of a sudden, the sound of "bang" rang out, and the sword Qi chopped from the opposite side exploded in an instant. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s fingers directly erupted a brilliant sword Qi of heaven and earth, which was condensed by the force of heaven and earth''s creation, and instantly chopped at the other side.


    "Touch...",


    this guy named Dugu Yijian has extraordinary strength, and he has a magic weapon for defense. Although the power of Xiang Yang''s sword is extraordinary, when it comes to this guy, his clothes burst out bright light, which blocks the sword spirit.


    "It''s a little interesting. There''s a top-grade defense immortal clothes."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes.


    "However, if you think that you can block my sword Qi with this protective immortal clothes, you will be too wishful thinking."


    "Choking!"


    With Xiang Yang''s voice falling down, the blocked sword Qi suddenly burst into a bright sound of sword chanting. Then, there was a powerful and incomparable sword, which broke through the protection of the immortal clothes and directly cut into Dugu Yijian''s body.


    Boom!


    Dugu Yijian''s body shape exploded directly. However, he was not destroyed by his body and spirit. Instead, he was reconstituted in the distance and looked at Xiang Yang pale.


    It was not until this time that Xiang Yang could really see the true face of this man who had nothing to do with him.


    This guy is a tall, elegant young man.


    However, at the moment, his face was pale and he looked at Xiang Yang with fright. Under the sword of Xiang Yang, even his top-grade defense immortal clothes could not be stopped, which made him scared away all his pride.


    "You, who are you?"


    Dugu Yijian''s voice trembled.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly. There was a strong sense of sword rising on his body. After the sword was cut out, the depression that Huo Wudi and Huo Mei didn''t give back the magic weapons on his IOU was dissipated. At the moment, he thought whether he would kill Dugu Yijian.


    "You, you wait, you dare to fight against the people of Dugu family. You are dead."


    Dugu Yijian didn''t dare to stop for fear that Xiang Yang would kill him. He left a cruel word, which directly activated the life-saving charm on his body. His body twinkled and disappeared in an instant.


    "Boss, catch up and kill him?" Zhuo Yifan quickly asked Xiang Yang.


    "Forget it. Let him go."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. In fact, a large part of the reason why he did it was to vent his unhappiness.


    At the moment, since the guy has already run away, he does not need to catch up and kill them all. Now the most important thing is to rescue Yulia and ulysyn first.


    "Let''s go to the auction."


    Then, Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and glanced at the people around him who were watching the excitement. Then he started to walk towards the gate.


    "It''s not the Raptors, but what are the origins of these two guys? He dares to attack Dugu Yijian in the city of Vajra. He is the youngest son of the master of Dugu family. Because of his talent, he is loved by him. ""Although the Dugu family is not the strongest in the city of Vajra, it can be ranked in the top five at least. If he offends the Dugu family, he will not come to a good end."


    "I wanted to buy some maids at the auction, but I didn''t expect to see such a good show. It''s a worthwhile trip."


    "..."


    most of the onlookers were onlookers. They would not easily target Xiang Yang, but would like things to be big.


    At the moment, all of them were laughing in their hearts, and they wanted to see what kind of situation it would be after Dugu Yijian went back to find someone to deal with Xiang Yang.


    They are very aware that the Dugu family behind Dugu Yijian is a powerful family in this King Kong City. If Xiang Yang''s background is not strong enough, an outsider and his family will surely die miserably.


    However, it is not too big to watch the excitement. What they want more is that Xiang Yang has a strong power. When they fight with the Dugu family, they will have a good show.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    "Hiss..."


    in the void, Huo Wudi, who was on his way with a fire charm, suddenly felt a little itchy on his nose and couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Little invincible, what do you mean? You dislike traveling with your aunt. As a fairy king, you sneeze. Do you look down on your aunt


    Huo Mei was upset because Xiang Yang fell in love with the two fairies who were auctioned. At the moment, she couldn''t help seeing the Immortal King Huo Wudi sneezing.


    You know, sneezing is normal for ordinary people, but it''s impossible for fire invincible, such a powerful immortal.


    Fire Mei is really angry in her heart.


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Huo Wudi showed a melancholy color, "little aunt, I really don''t dislike you. How dare I, I don''t know how, suddenly sneezed...


    he really dare not to dislike HuoMei, even if he is not so happy, he dare not show it.


    Huo Mei is her little aunt. Although she is younger than him, she doesn''t know how much, but she really dares not to do so... After all, the old man gave him an order. If she gets upset with this aunt, she will wait to close the dark room...


    "it''s better not to dislike it."


    Huo Mei sneers. She can scold the invincible fairy king who is admired by others as much as she wants, because she is the aunt of fire invincible...


    Huo Wudi is extremely depressed, but she dare not refute Huo Mei. She can only take Huo Mei on her way without saying a word.


    "I suggest you don''t want to take Xiang Yang as an apprentice. The people behind him may be more powerful than you think."


    Huo Mei said suddenly at this time.


    "What?"


    Huo Wudi looks at Huo Mei with bewilderment. He really wants to accept Xiang Yang as his apprentice. Not only because he takes a fancy to Xiang Yang''s talent, but also he has a feeling in his heart. As long as he takes Xiang Yang as a disciple, he will not regret it, and even has a strong sense of good for his own cultivation.


    However, Huo Mei said that there was a strong background behind Xiang Yang, which shocked him.


    "Go back and ask the girl nishang. Xiang Yang knows the girl and even has a good relationship."


    Fire Mei light said.


    "Little sister?"


    , when he heard the fire, he said, "the fire is unrivaled" and the fire is even more depressed. Just like this little aunt, who was suddenly created by old fellow iron tree, who had suddenly created it thousands of years ago, and his little sister, the fire and the neon, was also his father who went to play in a hundred years ago. The debt of the lower bound made him a living king who had lived for many thousands of years. A little sister who was only a few decades old, which made him very depressed.


    If you can, Huo Wudi really wants to teach those two old guys a lesson...


    "they are about the same age. What is the cultivation of nishang girl and what is Xiangyang''s cultivation? We can see that there must be a strong inheritance behind Xiang Yang."


    Fire Mei light said.


    "It''s possible."


    Fire invincible silence for a while, is to understand what fire Mei said is certainly right.


    "However, no matter what kind of strong man he has behind him, who can compare with us, except those in the chaos?"


    When Huo Wudi thought about it, he felt confident again. In his opinion, as one of the five heavenly families in the eastern heaven, he was also the youngest Immortal King. He had the title of invincible Immortal King. It was appropriate to be the master of the real immortal, Xiangyang.


    "Courage."


    Huo Mei can''t help laughing. She has a feeling that Xiang Yang can never be accepted as a disciple by fire invincible. Even if Huo Wudi is the Immortal King and Xiang Yang is only a real immortal, there is a big gap between them. However, she always thinks that Xiang Yang will never be worse than Huo Wudi, and even can surpass the feeling of invincible fire in a long time.


    "By the way, what about those magic weapons I asked you to collect?"


    Huo Mei suddenly thinks of the pile of IOU that Xiang Yang gave herself. It has been several days since Huo Wudi has taken back those magic weapons. However, she forgot to give it to Xiang Yang. I''m afraid Xiang Yang is upset.


    "Right here."


    Fire invincible said, is to take out a storage ring to fire Mei.


    "Why, so many."


    Huo Mei takes a look and finds that there are thousands of top-grade immortal wares. Rao is the little princess of the fire family, one of the five heavenly families. She can''t help but stay in a daze.


    "Ha ha, that guy''s magic weapons are all in my hands. He will come to me in the future."


    Later, Huo Mei is happy. She remembers that she did not give these magic weapons to Xiang Yang immediately. Instead, she gave her a good chance.


    Think of here, fire Mei can''t help but pat fire invincible shoulder, said, "small invincible, this thing to do beautiful."


    The latter looks puzzled, and thinks that the idea of this little aunt is really different, which is not what I can compare.However, looking at Huo Mei''s happy appearance, fire invincible is a sigh of relief. If he goes back with his unhappy little aunt, it seems that even if he is the fairy king, he will not feel good after going back.


    ...


    at the same time, when Huo Wudi and Huo Mei went to Huo''s home, Xiang Yang and Zhuo Yifan were ready to enter the auction.


    "Stop, please show me the invitation."


    However, when Xiang Yang and Zhuo Yifan are ready to go in, they are stopped by a group of big men guarding the door of the auction.


    There are eight big men on both sides of the group. However, only two of them are true immortals, while the other six are just celestial beings.


    True immortal, in this fairyland has been regarded as a master, it is impossible to guard the door casually are all the masters at the top of the real world.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang and Zhuo Yifan were intercepted outside the door. They were stunned, "do you want an invitation for the auction?"


    "Nonsense, do you think anyone can get a chance to enter this big auction?"


    One of them rolled his eyes and said.


    "How can I get an invitation?"


    Zhuo Yifan squints at these big men. If he doesn''t consider that the power of the owner of the auction will be too large, with the strength of these big men, he will not be in his eyes. He can easily kill these big men who guard the gate.


    "The invitation has been sent out. We don''t care."


    The big man rolled his eyes and sneered.


    "You mean it doesn''t need a real name system for an invitation. It''s OK to have an invitation in hand, right?"


    Xiang Yang asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "Nature."


    The big man did not avoid the suspicion and said lightly, "there is no real name system for the invitation letter of this auction. Who can get it depends on his own ability, and whether he can keep it or not depends on his own ability."


    Obviously, this auction was not held by any serious force. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to say such a thing.


    However, it is because of this that Xiang Yang laughs.


    "Well, I find that I like your auction a little bit. If you can satisfy me later, I won''t care about you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Since the invitation was easy to get, it would be easy.


    "The power of our auction is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    The big man''s face was cold and his eyes at Xiang Yang didn''t have any mood swings.


    This is a qualified gatekeeper, no matter who he is.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. At the same time, he casually looked at the past and found some people standing on their faces with sarcastic smiles and holding their arms to watch the excitement. He immediately burst out laughing.


    "You, come here."


    Standing directly outside the auction, Xiang Yang pointed to one of the youths with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "What?"


    The young man didn''t expect that watching the fun would bring disaster. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he was stunned and looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled color, "what do you want me to do? I don''t seem to know you, do I? "


    "Do you have an invitation to the auction?"


    Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "What''s the matter? No, what happened? Did you just offend Dugu Yijian, and now you want to rob me of the invitation letter? " The young man rolled his eyes with a chill on his face.


    In his heart, he called bad luck, but as a descendant of the famous family in the city of Vajra, he was also a genius. His cultivation had reached the peak of the true immortal. Naturally, he had his own pride. When Xiangyang scolded him so casually in front of so many people in Vajra City, he could not be timid, but looked at Xiang Yang coldly and said, "my young master I advise you to stay out of trouble. There are some people you can''t afford. "


    Some of the people he talked about naturally meant himself. They wanted to warn Xiang Yang not to offend him.


    However, Xiang Yang, with a sneer on his face, said directly to him, "hand in your invitation."


    "What? Do you dare to attack me? Do you know who I am? Although the Wu family is not the first one in the Vajra City, few people dare to provoke them. If you admit your mistake now, I can still refuse to argue with you. If you don''t know how to live or die, then don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big. "


    Said the young man with a sneer.


    His name is Wu Feng. His Wu family is a big family in the city of Vajra. At least one or two big Luo strongmen are in charge. He doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang, a real God from outside, dare to make a move on Tai Sui''s head.


    Boom!


    However, young Wu Feng''s words just dropped. In response, Xiang Yang''s fist was infinitely enlarged in front of him. When, even Wu Feng did not find out, Xiang Yang had already appeared in front of him and hit him directly."Touch..." br >


    ah... "Br >


    next, in the scream of this guy, Xiangyang''s fist fell on his nose, his head was suddenly back up, and his nose blood was sprayed directly, but the whole person did not fly out, but was caught by Xiangyang, and another punch fell down.


    "Bang!"


    Xiangyang hit his head with one punch after another, making him make a scream and a scream again. In a blink, the whole person has become a pig head.


    He wanted to resist, but he was shocked to find that, with Xiangyang''s first fist falling on him, there was an invisible force to seal him, which made him unable to use any energy, and could only bear the attack of Xiangyang.


    In the process, Xiangyang said nothing, and he fell down with a fist.


    Finally, this guy can''t help it any more. He is afraid that he will be killed by Xiangyang''s fist. Instead, he keeps asking for mercy. "Please, I will give you an invitation."


    "You said, ah, I just help you to dredge your muscles and bones. You are very kind to pay me for the invitation."


    Xiangyang stopped attacking the guy, watched the guy take out the invitation letter, and his face was smiling.


    "Pay your sister."


    The guy''s heart was bleeding, but the pain in his face made him have to keep calm, dare not excuse Xiangyang, but cried and said, "I can go..." br >


    ha ha, let''s go


    Xiangyang laughs and let him go. Since the invitation has arrived, it doesn''t work to keep this guy. He doesn''t want to kill people and let this guy leave naturally.


    "An invitation allows two people to enter the venue."


    Xiangyang originally wanted Zhuo Yifan to grab an invitation letter. He didn''t expect to be the target of Xiangyang, and said quickly.


    "Really?"


    Xiangyang asked, frowning.


    "It''s true, and you ask them and you know."


    Others were also hastily nodding their heads and answering.


    "Well, thank you. Ah, everyone is just like me."


    Xiangyang listened to the heart after secretly laughing, surface line is sigh, as if met a friend, almost cry out.


    "Good people, your sister..." br >


    all the people around the audience are all scolding in their hearts. If Xiangyang is a good person, then all the people in the world are good people.


    But they saw Xiangyang who could rank in the top 10000 real immortal in King Kong City, and even Dugu Yijian, who was ranked in the top 1000, was almost killed by Xiangyang. They all smiled on their faces and dared not to provoke Xiangyang.


    "Go, go to the auction."


    Xiangyang is to greet Zhuo Yifan to the venue, with the invitation letter, even the gatekeeper dare not to block them, they smoothly enter.


    "Well, it''s good to go in. The black iron auction will have their rules. In the venue, he will not dare to come in disorder."


    "Walk, we''ll go in too."


    "..."


    only after seeing other people, they were relieved and entered them one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    "Is this the fairyland auction? How does it look like it was in the secular world of the source stars at that time? "


    When Xiang Yang and Zhuo Yifan walked into the auction, they found that the auction was a little different from what he had imagined. He immediately widened his eyes.


    At the auction, all the immortals, who should have been immortals, were dressed in suits and tuxedos, with goblets made of rare crystal in their hands. They were chatting together in twos and threes.


    This is just a large-scale reception. If it wasn''t for the slave auction on the advertisement screen outside the high-rise building, even Xiang Yang would regard it as a large-scale reception.


    "Boss, this auction is not easy."


    Zhuo Yifan followed Xiang Yang and saw that there were tens of thousands of real immortals in this large-scale conference hall. When there were hundreds of thousands of celestial beings, his face was shocked.


    "Only tens of thousands of real immortals, not even the big Luo, there is nothing to shock." Xiang Yang took an amber cup in his hand, poured a cup of xianniang and drank it. He found that the xianniang was not so much as the monkey wine in his Wuji Xianfu. He threw it away.


    Then, with his hands on his back, he looked at the meeting hall with bright eyes. He was looking for Yulia and ulysyn.


    However, the auction house is very strict in protecting the slaves who are going to auction. They are afraid that someone will rob them. Even Xiang Yang, without disturbing other people in the venue, can not find Yulia and yuliqin.


    "However, it''s interesting that there is no big Luo strong man."


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t find Yulia and yuliqin, he could feel that there was no big Luo in the auction hall, which made him a little relaxed.


    After all, with Xiang Yang''s current strength, although he is not afraid of the master of Da Luo''s chongtian, if he can not compete with the strong one of Dalao, it is naturally the best thing.


    "Those who don''t know are fearless, and those who are strong are high. How can they appear in the heart of such an auction?"


    When Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, another woman said with a sneer.


    "Who''s farting? It stinks."


    Xiang Yang pinched his nose and looked at each other. He was a tall woman. He was not bad, but his mouth was cheap.


    Of course, since ancient times, practitioners have no ugly women, let alone in the fairyland. Even if they are inherently ugly, they can at least see through after their accomplishments.


    The woman was chatting with other women, but after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she couldn''t help interrupting. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang scolded her directly. She was so angry that she glared at Xiang Yang, "what are you? You even scold this fairy."


    "What are you?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "I''m not a thing."


    Said the woman as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, you are not something." Xiang Yang had just said it casually, but he didn''t expect that the woman was really so mentally disabled that he burst out laughing.


    "Asshole, dare you bully me?"


    After hearing this, the woman was so angry that she was shaking all over her body. She couldn''t help but rush directly to Xiang Yang and slapped it at Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t want to hit a woman. You stop her."


    Xiang Yang waved to Zhuo Yifan and said.


    "Well, actually, I don''t want to beat a woman... Cough, but for the sake of the boss, I decided to make an exception."


    Zhuo Yifan was also depressed, but before he finished speaking, he found that Xiang Yang''s face was a little heavy. He didn''t dare to stay and rushed out immediately.


    Boom!


    Zhuo Yifan did not say a word, but directly shot it out. Moreover, in order to show Xiang Yang in front of him, the breath of this palm burst out was incomparable, and his power completely broke out.


    "It''s kind of interesting. It''s a god pride."


    The woman''s face changed. However, before she moved, she heard a cold laugh coming from the side. Then, among the people guarding the meeting hall, a strong one appeared. It was a strong man with a half step. While the other side sneered, she shot the same palm, which instantly blocked Zhuo Yifan''s palm.


    Zhuo Yifan and the strong one''s hand touch that is divided, can not see who wins or who loses, both sides are dignified, also dare not start easily.


    However, at this moment, an old man in a tuxedo appeared, and his face opened with a faint smile, "in the black iron auction, no one can make trouble, otherwise it will be regarded as a provocation to my black iron auction."


    "We have no intention of provoking the black iron auction, but this bitch starts to challenge us first. Can''t we resist?"


    Xiang Yang stood up and looked at the old man calmly. Although he didn''t break out any powerful momentum, both the old man and the strong people who maintained the security in the meeting hall all changed their faces and leaned forward one by one."This is the fairy''s fault. However, the black iron auction house has its own rules. If you want to continue to participate in the auction, please give the black iron auction a face. Don''t continue to make trouble, or you will be in trouble with our black iron auction."


    Although the old man in the tuxedo was shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength, this was the place for the black iron auction. Naturally, he could not have any fear, but said to Xiang Yang in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a face at the black iron auction. If you throw this woman out, I won''t care. Otherwise, don''t let me think that this bitch is with you at the black iron auction." Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "Is this brother coming to make trouble?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the old man immediately knew that Xiang Yang would not give up. He looked at Xiang Yang with a cold face. All the security personnel in the whole venue came close to surround Xiang Yang and Zhuo Yifan.


    "I sincerely come to make trouble. Cough, no, I''m here to participate in the auction. However, you even unite this bitch to challenge me. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly. Since there is no big Luo strong man in this meeting place, he has nothing to fear.


    Xiang Yang originally thought that if there were big Luo strong men in this auction, he would first auction Yulia and yuliqin, and then try to deal with the auction slowly.


    Since there is no big Luo strong man on the auction site, Xiang Yang doesn''t have to worry about anything. He just starts to protect the two women.


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a strong breath burst out of his body. The whole person was just like a demon coming, and a shocking and killing idea broke out.


    "What''s the black iron auction? How dare you embarrass me?"


    "Although your accomplishments are not weak, you have not yet reached the realm of Dara. I hope you will not make mistakes." The old man looked at Xiangyang coldly. At the same time, his figure retreated to the rear, and the security personnel of the venue came forward to surround Xiangyang.


    "Is it?"


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and his body disappeared in the same place. At the same time, the old man''s face changed greatly, and he also disappeared in the same place. In this moment, both sides fought against each other in the air above the conference hall for countless times. Then, they separated and looked at each other with different faces.


    "It turned out to be a quasi daruo, but I''ve seen it sometimes."


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man with a surprised look, but the old man''s face was dignified. "Your cultivation is so strong that you have a bright future in the future. Even Da Luo can expect to do so. Why should you break your own way with the black iron auction


    "Unfortunately, what about zhundarro? I didn''t kill him."


    Xiang Yang ignored the old man''s words, but said with a sigh.


    "You..."


    boom!


    The old man''s face changed greatly, but before he fell, Xiang Yang suddenly burst out with a fist. There was a brilliant explosion of energy. The fierce blood and strength fused together and turned into a startling fist seal. In an instant, Xiang Yang rushed towards the old man.


    "Bold, who dares to mess around in the black iron venue?"


    As soon as Xiangyang broke out, all the security personnel in the venue burst out with terrible power. Moreover, they did not act without organization, but formed an array in an instant. Hundreds of real immortals gathered the array, and the breath of the explosion was comparable to the power of the powerful people in Daluo.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t care about this. What he had in his fist was the invincible power of his body. Although his physical strength could not break through to the level of Da Luo after chaos quenching, to some extent, if the strong person of Da Luo didn''t use the rules of Da Luo, he could kill Da Luo with his physical strength, not to mention the powerful one in front of him was only accurate It''s just big Luo.


    The seal of the fist was pushed horizontally and burst out with the purest physical force. At the same time, even the old man''s magic weapon, a medium-sized immortal tool, was blown out directly. Then, the fist instantly penetrated the old man.


    After a punch through the old man, Xiang Yang followed up, grabbing the other party''s neck in an instant, looked at him coldly in his eyes, and chided, "everyone stop, otherwise, the old guy''s life will be lost."


    "Hum..."


    those Zhenxian security personnel who had already formed a formation and were ready to kill Xiang Yang all stopped and looked at the old man.


    Obviously, the old man caught by Xiang Yang is the small leader in the auction. As for what kind of status he has achieved, even Xiang Yang does not know.


    "Your strength is strong, and I admire you. However, the black iron auction is not as simple as you think. If you stop now, there is still room to turn around. If not, when the big Luo of the black iron auction comes back, it will be your end."


    Although the old man was caught by Xiang Yang, his face was calm and did not worry about any danger he might encounter.


    What he said was to tell Xiang Yang that there were big Luo strong people in the black iron auction, but they just went out. After the big Luo strong people came back, it would be the end of Xiangyang.Because through the battle with Xiang Yang, he has learned that although Xiang Yang is powerful, he can not be a strong person in the great Luo Dynasty.


    As he said, there are big Luo strong people in the black iron auction. After the big Luo strong people come back, it will be the end of Xiang Yang.


    "As soon as I was outside, I knew that this man was very ferocious. It was really terrible that he made trouble directly inside the black iron auction."


    "Tut Tut, the strength is very strong, but I don''t know how to investigate the strength of the black iron auction before we start. We have strength and no brain, and we will eventually harm others and ourselves."


    "He must be dead if he acts so rashly."


    "..."


    the scene fell into a state of confrontation. Although a group of onlookers did not dare to speak out, they were filled with emotion that no one was optimistic about Xiang Yang.


    "You want me to let you go now?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man with a chill in the corner of his mouth. When he knew that the old man was a small head of the so-called black iron auction, he couldn''t let go of each other.


    "Young man, don''t mistake yourself."


    Obviously, the old man''s status was not low. Although he was seriously injured and caught by Xiang Yang, his face was still very calm.


    "I know, this old gentleman has a high position in the black iron auction, because the big Luo Qiang who is in the black iron auction is his disciple."


    "Although he is not a strong man in Dalao, his disciples have already broken through to become a big Luo ten thousand years ago, and he has a great position in the black iron auction."


    "My God, how dare he catch this old gentleman? He''s looking for a dead end."


    "..."


    at this time, some of the onlookers recognized the old man''s identity, and they all cried out in surprise.


    After listening to this, the old man''s face was pleased. Although he was not a big Luo, he had already understood a rule of Dara. As long as he was given a certain amount of time, he could break through and become a big Luo. His disciples, even more than ten thousand years ahead of him, had become the strong man of Daluo, which was his proudest thing.


    "I can''t believe you have a Da Luo disciple, but why are you so useless?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at him with disdain, "you are so useless, how can you still have the face to live?"


    "I... poof..."


    the old man''s proud face suddenly solidified and glared at Xiang Yang. He couldn''t help but burst into anger and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang sneered at the old man with a smile on his face, suddenly, he heard a roar, and then a strong and incomparable breath came from the outside world.


    Who dares to make trouble at my black iron auction?


    Along with the sound of a long drink, a figure appeared in the venue. Xiang Yang obviously felt that there was a powerful killing opportunity to lock himself in.


    Big Luo strong!


    Xiang Yang didn''t seem to be aware of the killing opportunity of the Dalao strongman. His hand was still on the old man''s neck, and his eyes were calm at the sudden appearance of the big Luo strong man.


    The other side is a middle-aged man, looking handsome, extraordinary bearing, standing here, as if he was heaven and earth.


    Oh, my God. It''s the big Luo.


    The big Luoqiang of the black iron auction is back.


    He''s dead.


    ...


    after seeing them, all the people present changed their faces and even exclaimed. For the local monks in the city, they were very clear that the strongest person in the black iron auction in the Vajra city was this great Luo strong man, that is, the disciple of the old man who was captured by Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang is holding on to his master, and when the disciples of Dalao realm appear, you can imagine what kind of crisis Xiang Yang, the ''culprit'', will encounter.


    Are you going to let my master go or let me do it?


    Although this statue of Da Luo Qiang is only the realm of Da Luo''s heavy heaven, he is very proud. He looks at Xiang Yang with his hands on his back, with a cool look in his eyes.


    When he appeared, he had already seen that Xiang Yang''s cultivation had not even understood the rules of Da Luo, which could only be regarded as half step Da Luo at most.


    Everyone knows that the strong man of Da Luo has a fundamental power to crush non Da Luo. As a strong man of Da Luo, when he found that Xiang Yang was only the peak of his real life, his face showed disdain. Obviously, he felt that he had taken Xiangyang.


    Is this guy your master?


    Xiang Yang looked at the master of Da Luo yichongtian with a smile. If he hadn''t killed several strong Dara warriors, he would have tried to escape from the mainland in the first place. However, before that, he had already killed several big Luo strongmen, and even his yuan Shen had reached the peak of the real world because of refining and refining the strong Dara I''m going to break into the realm of Da Luo.


    When Xiang Yangyi saw the strong man of Da Luo, he was not in a hurry. On the contrary, Xiang Yang would not do anything to him if he was a normal big Luo. However, the black iron auction locked up Yulia and yuliqin and prepared to sell them. How could he be a good man?


    It seems that you want to die.


    As he looked at himself with a smile on his face, he realized that Xiang Yang was definitely one of those people who didn''t know how to live or die.


    At the moment, this guy with a murderous voice came out, at the same time, looking at his master''s injured appearance, he made up his mind to kill Xiang Yang, and said coldly, who dares to move my black iron auction, the end result is... Death. Boom!


    With the fall of his word "death", a roar broke out, and the terrible energy flowed. This guy directly used the ability of big Luo strong men to burst out, and directly caught Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, he wanted to imprison the void around Xiang Yang, and then he could easily rescue his master from Xiang Yang''s hands.


    However, after seeing Xiang Yang, he showed a faint smile on his face and whispered, "if it is so easy to be caught by you, I won''t be called Xiang Yang.". If you want to seal the void, I will break it directly. If you want to save your master, it will cost you a lot. Bang!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he heard a sound of sword chanting, and then a brilliant light burst out.


    A million sword Qi suddenly erupted from Xiang Yang, and the void sealed by the palm of this big Luo strong man was instantly cut into pieces.


    After that, the ten thousand swords merged into one sword, and with a strong sense of sword, they cut towards the strong man of Da Luo.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang''s hand grasped the old man and burst out with force. The endless sword Qi was constantly shuttling around the old man.


    HISHI...


    the swords kept coming in and out of the old man''s body, which made the old man constantly scream. Blood holes easily appeared on the guy''s body, and blood gushed out one after another.


    Stop it!


    At this time, after blocking Xiang Yang''s sword Qi, the Dalao strongman did not continue to attack Xiang Yang, because he knew that since Xiang Yang had a way to break his seal of void, he could kill his master in a short time.


    Although he was already a strong man in Dalao, and his master was still a quasi Dalao, he did not look down on his master. At the moment, in order to protect his master, he did not dare to do anything.


    But a mousetrap, angry at Xiang Yang, angry voice, who are you? Why make trouble at my black iron auction? I make trouble?Xiang Yang couldn''t help but Snort and pointed out that the infinite sword Qi broke out. He once again penetrated the old man in his hand. Suddenly, there were hundreds of blood holes in the old guy''s body.


    Roar... Boy, you can''t be humiliated. If you have the seed, you can kill me. The old man roared angrily. In front of his disciples and the young Tianjiao of Vajra City, he was so humiliated by Xiang Yang that he really wanted to end it himself.


    However, what shocked him was that Xiang Yang was not a strong man of Dalao. He could restrain him to death. There was a magic power from Xiang Yang''s hands, which penetrated into his body and sealed all his strength.


    He was very angry in his heart. He wanted Xiang Yang to kill him immediately and let him be ridiculed.


    "Don''t worry. You have a good and filial disciple. I believe he won''t let you die."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and grabbed it. There was a sword in his hand. It was Qingxuan sword.


    Qingxuan sword was directly placed on the old guy''s neck. He only felt that there was a sword meaning that could kill his original spirit and make him disappear both physically and mentally, which made him dare not move any more.


    Although he said he wanted Xiang Yang to kill him, he knew very well that even if he was killed by Xiang Yang, as long as he did not destroy both the body and the spirit, he had already understood the strength of the Da Luo rule and could be reborn completely, so he was not afraid.


    However, Xingyang, a precious sword, is fully capable of killing him to the point where both the body and spirit are destroyed. How dare he say that Xiang Yang will kill him?


    When Xiang Yang looked at this guy who had already counseled, he no longer paid attention to him. Instead, he looked at the big Luo strong man and said with a smile, "you said that I want to target the black iron auction. In fact, it''s not. It''s just your black iron auction against me. I''ll fight against it."


    "..."


    this guy almost burst into anger. The situation in front of him was that Xiang Yang grabbed his master and stabbed his master with unknown swords in front of him. Now he said that Xiang Yang was the victim. This is obviously bullshit.


    "What do you want?"


    In the end, the guy looked at Xiang Yang calmly. No matter what happened at the beginning, it didn''t matter. At the moment, he had to save his master first, and then solve Xiang Yang, so that the auction could proceed normally. This is the top priority.


    "I heard that this is an auction. Let''s talk about it. What''s in the auction?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Your target is the treasure at the auction? Is it a treasure map or a magic weapon


    This big Luo strong man looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face. At the same time, he was relieved. Since Xiang Yang''s target was the treasures at the auction, it would be much simpler. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would not want anything. He wanted to make trouble.


    "No, no, I didn''t come for a treasure. I wanted to participate in the auction with all my heart. As a result, you master and a cheap Woman united to bully me, which made me very unhappy. That''s why I arrested him."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "since I have already started, I naturally want to see if there are any treasures. Well, no, I have changed my mind. Now, I want all the treasures of your auction to hand over. I will give you a hundred interest time and delay one breath. I will stab your master again. Of course, you should not think that I have already After stabbing him with countless swords, he was all right. He felt that no matter how many times I stabbed him, it would be a big mistake if you think so. Next, every sword of mine is enough to cause fatal damage to him. Maybe three or five swords can destroy his body and spirit. "


    "All out."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words fell, this guy waved his hand decisively. Suddenly, several strong men appeared. They were holding trays with various treasures, or cages made of special magic weapons. There were some slaves and spiritual pets in it.


    "Hiss..."


    "he is worthy of being the master of the legendary black iron auction. For his master''s sake, he can really take out all the things auctioned."


    "It''s so filial."


    "..."


    onlookers were shocked when they saw that this guy was very decisive and asked people to take out all the treasures from the auction for his master''s sake.


    After that, the onlookers all felt that the Dara strong man was very filial, and they all admired him.


    At the moment, when Xiang Yang looked at all the treasures from the auction, he frowned and said to himself, "what''s wrong? Is this guy deliberately hiding Yulia and yuliqin sisters? Why are there no Yulia and yuliqin sisters among these auction items and people


    Is not Xiang Yang''s intention to make a big fuss about this matter just to take the opportunity to rescue Yulia and yuliqin sisters?


    At the moment, this guy seems to have taken out all the treasures at the auction, but there is no Yulia and yuliqin sisters, which makes Xiang Yang feel very puzzled."These are all yours. As long as you take the oath and get these treasures, you can release my master."


    This big Luo strong person said directly.


    "I want all the things at auction." Xiang Yang looked at the guy and sneered, "don''t try to take out a part to fool me. What I want is all."


    "Not all of them?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the guy turned his head and asked one of the middle-aged men.


    "All of them are taken out, but..."


    the middle-aged man is obviously in charge of affairs. He hesitated for a moment and said, "there were two female slaves, but they were bought by others not long ago. That should not be important."


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    "What? I was late. "


    When the middle-aged man in charge of the black iron auction said that two female slaves had been bought first, Xiang Yang trembled and his face was shocked.


    "Are you targeting the two women slaves who were bought away?"


    That big Luo strong person suddenly found out that Xiang Yang was not right. He said with a smile on his face.


    "So what? I don''t like anything. I just like little beauties. Before I came to the auction, I saw that pair of fairy girls from the advertisement screen. I wanted to take them back to be the maid, but they were gone. "


    Xiang Yang sneered and said, "without two little maids, my hand with the sword is not stable."


    "Hiss..."


    as his voice dropped, the green Xuan sword in his hand was forced. Suddenly, there was a splash of blood on the neck of the old guy he was holding.


    "Ah..."


    the old man screamed, and the whole person seemed to wither. He exclaimed, "you are so cruel that you hurt my spirit..."


    "if you call the next sword, it will not hurt you, but cut your foundation."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. At the moment, he was extremely upset. The sword Qi burst out of Qingxuan sword was not only breathing, but also shaking the void.


    "Originally, they were just two female slaves. It doesn''t matter whether they have or not. But I said that you would exchange your master for all the treasures of the auction. Since there are two little female slaves missing, you can replace them with your master''s five limbs."


    Xiang Yang sneered at the big Luo strong man. He was extremely agitated. Originally, his purpose was to save Yulia and yuliqin, but he was bought. He had a murderous spirit in his heart. Although he tried to suppress it, all the people present were at least celestial beings. They could feel the powerful murderous spirit from Xiang Yang, and they were all scared ¡£


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    When Xiang Yang said that he wanted to replace his master''s five limbs, he changed his face and said, "I''ll send someone to get the two slaves back."


    "Go."


    At the same time, he turned his head and told the middle-aged man who said that Yulia and yuliqin sisters had been bought.


    "Yes, but..."


    after hearing this, the middle-aged man said in a low voice, "the one who bought them is a strong man of Daluo, and it is not a strong man of King Kong."


    "What?"


    Both Xiang Yang and the strong man in the black iron auction of Daluo yichongtian all changed their faces. Their eyes looked at which middle-aged man was in charge at the same time. Their eyes were fierce. Especially Xiang Yang, his eyes were full of murderous spirit, which made the middle-aged man in charge of the business constantly complaining. This is really none of his business. What are they staring at him for?


    "In this case..."


    "hiss..."


    the big Luo Qiang of the black iron auction wanted to turn around and communicate with Xiang Yang and exchange some other prices for the two female slaves. However, he saw that the sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was directly stabbed into his master''s body, which made his master scream.


    "Since people are not in your hands, it''s no use keeping you."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and the green Xuan sword stabbed the old guy a little bit. The murderous spirit and the sword spirit were killing the old guy''s vitality.


    "Stop it. What are you doing? There are only two female slaves missing. I can compensate you with other treasures. Don''t do it. "


    The big Luo strong person hastily exclaimed.


    "Why did you catch those two little girls?"


    Since Yulia and yuliqin are no longer in their hands, Xiang Yang doesn''t have to worry about being caught by the blackIron auctioneer to threaten himself. He looks at each other with a sneer.


    "It turns out you''re really targeting them."


    The big Luo strong man looked at Xiang Yang with complicated expression. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang and said in a dignified voice, "you misunderstand us. Our auction is only responsible for the auction, not the capture of slaves. The two little girls were arrested and put in our black iron auction."


    "Who caught it?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. He thought that it was the black iron auction that captured Yulia and yuliqin from the lower bound, but he didn''t expect there were others.


    "Well, we don''t know. The reason why the black iron auction has been standing in fairyland for so many years is that it won''t ask about the source of customers'' goods."


    The big Luoqiang replied.


    "Oh, so it''s no use keeping you."


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer.


    "No


    At the black iron auction, big Luo Qiang changed his face and made a bold move. However, it was too late to hear the sound of "bang". The green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand had been directly stabbed into his master''s elixir''s elixir''s field. While shaking, his master didn''t even scream and turned into blood mist.Both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    Boom!


    "Asshole, you die."


    Then, the big Luo Qiang was roaring towards Xiang Yang.


    "Run, something''s wrong."


    "It''s really a big noise."


    "This guy is so crazy that he dares to kill people in front of a strong man in front of him. He is looking for his own death."


    "..."


    seeing this scene, all the onlookers around fled at the fastest speed. The battle of the darao strong was not something they could participate in. They were also afraid that after Xiang Yang was destroyed, the Dalao strong man would be angry and destroy all the people present. That would be bad luck for those who came to see the excitement.


    "Take advantage of the chaos and leave. Today, I will cut the big Luo."


    At the moment, in the face of the bombardment of the master of Da Luo Yitian, Xiang Yang not only does not have the slightest panic, but also transmits the sound to Zhuo Yifan.


    "Hiss... He really wants to fight against the strong in the front. This is crazy."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhuo Yifan''s eyes twinkled with shock, but he didn''t stop at all. Instead, he took advantage of Xiang Yang''s presence and ran away with the crowd.


    "Choking!"


    When Zhuo Yifan left, accompanied by a brilliant sound of sword chanting, he saw that the green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand turned into a sword dragon, and with incomparable sword spirit, he instantly killed him in front of him.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang stepped out one step, clenched his right hand, and a violent blood burst out. All his muscles were in rhythm. Whether it was the body of all souls, the body of eternal calamity, or the body of the immortal ancestor, the powerful force burst out.


    What''s more, all the gods in the acupoint space in his body also stood up and clenched their fists one by one, keeping pace with Xiang Yang''s movements.


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang suddenly roared, and his fist burst out in an instant.


    When the fist was blasted out, all the gods in the acupoint space in his body also blew out a fist. A terrible force, even later, arrived first, faster than that sword. In an instant, it smashed the opponent''s palm, and then, in a roar, it hit the powerful man of Da Luo.


    There are a lot of magic weapons to protect the body of the strong man of Da Luo. However, the power of Xiang Yang''s fist can be said to be given out by him with all his strength. Even if his cultivation has not reached the level of Da Luo, the power of this fist is definitely not comparable to that of the ordinary Da Luo yichongtian.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s fist seal destroyed all the guard energy of the master of Da Luo yichongtian, and then he exploded on the other side in an instant.


    This makes the rear green Xuan sword cut over, unexpectedly also useless.


    However, as a strong person, even if it is smashed, it is impossible to directly destroy both the body and spirit.


    With a flash of blood light, the "heaven and earth oven" directly appears, and instantly inhales all those blood mist.


    At this point, another Da Luo strong man was killed, and he was killed by Xiang Yang with one blow.


    "God..."


    "he he he..."


    "he killed Lord Chen Lun..."


    the members of the black iron auction on the spot were all stunned when they saw this scene, and even forgot to run away. They looked at Xiang Yang one by one, and the shock was needless to say.


    However, Xiang Yang was standing in the same place. After the "heaven and earth oven" came into his body, he felt a powerful force pouring into his body to replenish his physical strength and Yuan Shen''s power. However, both his physical strength and Yuan Shen''s power had really reached the peak of the realm of true immortality. Before breaking through to the realm of Da Luo, these external forces had only slightly supplemented him It can be counted.


    "We must find a way to break through the territory of daruo physically, otherwise, it will be too dangerous for us to fight against the strong in Daluo. Although I can not be afraid of Da Luo, if I am stronger, I will not be an opponent."


    Xiang Yang sighed, eager to break through to the realm of Da Luo.


    When he got to the fairyland, he became more and more familiar with the former in the fairyland. He realized that only the strong Dara was the real master. In fact, the real immortal was nothing. Only when he really became the big Luo could he stand at the top level of the fairyland and learn more about the Secrets of the fairyland.


    "Soon, according to the understanding of this period of time, I will be able to integrate and understand the Dara rules that belong to me."


    He whispered to himself that during this period of time, he had really understood his own way and knew how to understand his own Dara rules. Moreover, Shi Mo Fen Shen had been comprehending the Da Luo rule of Shi Mo Fen Shen in Wuji immortal mansion. His primordial God was also in the process of understanding, and was about to succeed.


    However, what Xiang Yang wants to do more is to let the body become a big Luo first. This road is very difficult, but he wants to challenge it.


    "Say, who took the two elves?"


    Xiang Yang put aside his thoughts and looked up at the middle-aged man who said that Yulia and yuliqin had been bought."Yes, it''s her..."


    after seeing Xiang Yang blow and kill the strongest big Luo in the black iron auction, the guy was scared. At the moment, he didn''t dare to hide anything. Instead, he showed Xiang Yang what the other party looked like. It was a woman.


    "Female?"


    Xiang Yang was relieved when he saw him. He was afraid that Yulia and yuliqin would encounter some abnormal things. Since they were taken away by a woman, it''s OK, at least not necessarily for the time being. "Yes."


    The middle-aged man did not dare to conceal anything, and said quickly, "according to the strong man, there should be a lack of two servant girls, so we should buy them to be servant girls."


    "Do you know where she went?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It should be in the direction of the God city in the eastern heaven. I really don''t know. Please forgive me."


    The middle-aged man knelt down on the ground and kept begging for mercy. Although he was also the highest cultivation of Zhenxian, he did not have the slightest assurance that he could fight against Xiang Yang when facing Xiang Yang.


    "Give up all the treasures and spare your lives."


    Xiang Yang sneered. He already knew that the black iron auction was a large-scale chain auction. Since he had offended the other party, he would never die. It is very kind of him not to kill everyone. It is normal to rob some ill gotten gains.


    "This..."


    "yes."


    The middle-aged man trembled. He hesitated a little. When Xiang Yang''s face sank, he didn''t dare to speak. Instead, he rushed to the rear to take out a storage ring of top-grade immortal level and give it to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang took a look and found that there were many treasures among them. Although he knew that these guys might not all be handed in, he felt that countless powerful murderous spirits were approaching in the distance, and it was obvious that some darao strong people had killed them.


    "You are late."


    Xiang Yang sneered, and didn''t stay to fight with those killed darao strong men, but his body disappeared in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Boom!


    "Where are the people?"


    In the black iron auction house, when Xiang Yang left, two powerful men came. They were the two strong ones, and their strength surpassed that of Daluo and even reached the level of three Heaven.


    "Run away?"


    "Waste."


    Later, the two big Luo strong men did not find any sign of Xiang Yang, but they were so angry that they immediately sold them out, killing all the members of the black iron auction.


    What happened in the black iron auction has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang has left the city of Vajra. He is sitting under a waterfall in a primeval forest with a gloomy look on his face.


    He didn''t take Zhuo Yifan away with him. For him, even if Zhuo Yifan followed him, Zhuo Yifan would not be able to pay for his one hundred top-grade immortal utensils. It''s better not to let Zhuo Yifan follow him than to follow him.


    "The main city in the eastern heaven, the so-called God City, must be there, but it is impossible to go right now."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. His face was gloomy, but fortunately, Yulia and yuliqin sisters were bought by the big Luo strong man just to be a maid. I don''t think he will suffer too much. So don''t worry.


    "Forget it, first go to the immortal devil battlefield. If you can get some treasures, it''s a great thing. Then, go to the holy city and find the little girl HuoMei to ask for my treasures. You can''t make them cheap."


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Yang made up his mind and directly stood up and patted his buttocks with a firm look on his face.


    The purpose of his coming to the fairyland is very simple. Naturally, the most important thing is to find the girls. Among them, only sun Qingya and Monica have news. They are in the jiudi mountain of daomen, and they are still living very well. So, there is no need for Xiang Yang to be nervous.


    Of course, Xiang Yang must be looking for them. It''s only a matter of time.


    Then, the main thing is to find out where the other girls are. This is more troublesome. Either you can find your own parents, or you have to rely on Huo Mei''s help.


    In addition, although Xiang Yang didn''t bring yunruoxue that girl to the fairyland, he never forgot that he wanted to help Yun Ruoxue find her mother and reunite his senior brother''s family.


    The Zhantai family is not a powerful family in the eastern heaven, but also within the scope of Qingqiu island.


    Xiang Yang is still in qingqiuzhou at the moment. Since he is on his way, he naturally wants to find his sister-in-law first.


    However, the immortal devil battlefield is relatively close to him. We should go to the immortal devil battlefield first, then to Zhan Tai''s home, and finally go to the sunken island to find Mei Aoxue. After all, Xiang Yang''s maid Mu Yunping is in the sunken island.


    Moreover, as long as Mu Yunping is out of the pass, it is the existence of Da Luo Xian Zun. Originally, Xiang Yang didn''t want to borrow the power of Mu Yunping, the great Luoxian Zun. However, next, he would go to daomen jiudi mountain to find sun Qingya and Monica. His current strength is certainly not enough, and even he can''t even protect himself. He can only rely on Miao Yunping, the great Luo immortal.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would have to rely on the strength of my own maid."


    Xiang Yang sighed, showing self mockery.


    For a long time, he was very proud. Even after giving the golden flame supreme inheritance to Mu Yunping, Mu Yunping would have the cultivation of Da Luo xianzun for his own reasons, and he did not want to rely on Mu Yunping''s any strength.


    However, during this period of time, the increase in the number of big Luo strong people made him more aware that the gap between himself and the big Luo strong people was not something that could be made up in a short time.


    Although he has always said that he wants to prove with force that the body should first lead the way of Dalao, and then stand on the commanding height to understand the rules of Dara. If he can understand more rules of daruo at the same time, he will have the most terrible power after breaking through daruo. However, he is very aware of the difficulty of this road.


    Now, in order to go to daomen jiudi mountain to find sun Qingya and Monica, he must rely on Mu Yunping''s strength, otherwise, he may not even be able to go up jiudi mountain.


    "Let''s go. The immortal devil battlefield is not far away."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and walked in the air with his hands on his back. Step by step, he could stride over a hundred Zhangs. Of course, this distance is nothing to his cultivation. He just met the black iron auction in the city of Vajra. At this moment, he should not expose himself too much. He can only make his way through such a simple way.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, after a short time, Xiang Yang felt the breath of a strong man flying from the sky above his head, and the other party broke out the power belonging to the third heaven of Dalao, which was obviously the strong one of the black iron auction.


    What''s more, what shocked Xiang Yang was that it wasn''t a master of the Three Kingdoms of Dalao flying by. Next, every quarter of an hour or so, there was a breath of daruo''s strong man.


    All in all, there are more than a dozen of Dara strongmen. Besides, none of them are the top masters of the three great mountains except for the three ones."Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang took a cool breath while walking on the road. At this time, he realized that the strength of the black iron auction was a little more powerful than he had imagined.


    "How about being strong? Is the enemy I offended not strong enough?"


    Then, Xiangyang sounded the black Ming organization, and it was immediately balanced. How powerful was the black iron auction? Could it be compared with the black Ming organization?


    After all, even the little princess of the fire clan, one of the five Heaven clans, dares to kill the little princess of the fire clan. He does not believe that the black iron auction can be compared with the black hell organization.


    "Well, I thought it was very rare for me to travel in this way. I didn''t expect other people to do the same."


    When Xiang Yang was idling away in the air, he was surprised to find that there were a group of other people flying at low altitude. He was immediately happy.


    "Eh..."


    when Xiang Yang found them, the group also found him. All of them turned to look at Xiang Yang, and even approached Xiang Yang specially.


    "This friend, we are members of the Heino expedition team. You can rest assured that there is no malice in approaching you. It''s just that when you see a friend on the road here, you just want to come and get to know each other."


    There were more than a dozen people on the other side, and they approached Xiang Yang at the same time. What surprised Xiang Yang was that the strongest of these people was a big man with a height of two or three feet who spoke to Xiang Yang. Although he was only a big Luo, he could see such a strong man in such a small place, and he still used the method of travelling It''s a little abnormal.


    However, if you look at these ten people carefully, the strength of the members is uneven, even the celestial beings.


    What''s more, those real immortals are still young people. No matter how he looks at them, he thinks that the big man is a parent who takes a group of children out to play.


    Xiang Yang stopped to look at the big man with a faint smile on his face, "are you going to explore?"


    "Ha ha, our name is Heino exploration team. In the wild, naturally, it is for exploration."


    "My name is Hainuo, the leader of the Hainuo expedition team. These are my younger brothers and sisters," he said to Xiang Yang with a smile


    At the same time, he pointed to the group of young men and women behind him. There were a total of twelve of them, eight of whom were true immortals, and four were celestial immortals. All of them were relatively immature, and it was true to say that they were his younger brothers and sisters.


    "My name is Xiang Yang." Xiang Yang didn''t hide his name. He could see that the group of people in front of him were really just a group of exploration teams. What''s more interesting is that the expedition team composed of a group of strong men from Daluo yichongtian and a group of relatively weak Tianxian and Zhenxian looks like a little pediatrician.


    Such a person should not be sent by a black iron auction to kill himself.


    Xiang Yang felt that he was still very kind. In general, as long as other people didn''t have any intention to kill him, he couldn''t do anything to others. Especially when he saw the members of the Heino expedition team, he also laughed and talked to several people.


    "Captain, we''ve caught the prey. This is Lingxiang pig. It''s delicious." At this time, there was a tall young man in the realm of true immortality, carrying a white wild boar which was struggling and emitting the thought of flying.


    When the tall young man saw Xiang Yang, his face was surprised. However, he didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, brother Xiang, we''re just about to get something to eat. Why don''t we come together?"


    Hainuo, a strong man, laughs and sends out an invitation to Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    The journey was boring. Besides, there were big Luoqiang who wanted to catch his own black iron auction from time to time overhead. Xiang Yang thought it was good to be with the Hainuo expedition team, and he could also cover himself up at critical moments.


    "Ha ha, OK. I thought you were not an ordinary person as soon as I saw brother Xiang. So it is."


    Hainuo, who is tall and tall, laughs and makes Xiang Yang and his younger brothers and sisters roll their eyes. Xiang Yang just promised to eat something with him. He can see that Xiang Yang is not an ordinary person. What kind of look in his eyes.


    However, Xiang Yang could see that he was obviously a rough man who liked to make friends and didn''t have much utilitarian heart. This kind of man is generally the most reliable one, and is also a hero liked by everyone in the lake.


    Next, after Xiang Yang and Hainuo and his party found the water source, several Nuzhen immortals of the Hainuo exploration team were working on the Lingxiang pig, while Hainuo himself went to get some dry wood and set up a fire for barbecue.


    "I was originally from the lower world. Before I really entered the realm of cultivating immortals, I was a hero in the Jianghu. When I was walking around the world, the best thing was for a few people to get something to eat in the wilderness. When barbecue, it was best to cook slowly with the most primitive firewood, which was the most delicious."


    "However, there is also a disadvantage of this barbecue. It is too slow. Especially the fairyland animals, they need to be roasted with original flame. Some of them can''t be roasted for three days and three nights. But it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time. Come on, drink some wine first. It''s ten thousand years of drunken immortal wine. Although it can''t compare with those sold by top restaurants, it''s also very good."Next, after the Lingxiang pig, which was more than ten feet tall, was cleaned up and roasted on the firewood, Heino, a big man, handed Xiangyang Wannian Jiuxian to drink while talking.


    "Big brother Hainuo, it''s true temperament."


    Naturally, this ten thousand years of drunken immortal wine can not be compared with Xiangyang''s monkey wine. However, drinking is a kind of artistic conception. At this moment, with Heino, a cheerful man, drinking together, even Xiangyang has been greatly praised.


    Even later, even Xiang Yang began to help barbecue, showing his amazing cooking skills, which made all the members of Hainuo exploration team look surprised. Then, the eyes of Xiang Yang were more pleasant.


    Later, Xiang Yang still couldn''t help but take out the common monkey wine and share it with everyone. Although it was just a stranger, there was wine and meat. Everyone was friends. Xiang Yang had been walking around the world for such a long time, but he didn''t meet a few bold people like Hainuo. Although he didn''t know whether he would be a friend in the future, at least it was not the enemy.


    It can be said that they are happy and happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    Boom!


    In the dense forest, Xiang Yang and Hainuo and others are flying in the air together. On top of their heads, there are still big Luo strong men flying by from time to time.


    Or those guys at the black iron auction. What are they crazy about? There are so many strong people in Dalao. Are we going to start a war? Hainuo and Xiang Yang walk side by side. When he looks up and looks at the big Luo strong man flying over his head, his face shows disdain.


    Brother Heino, I don''t know much about the black iron auction. You look like you know it very well. What''s the situation? Xiang Yang showed a dazed look, curiously looking at Hainuo, want to know why Hainuo can see at a glance those big Luoqiang people flying over are the people of black iron auction.


    Moreover, according to Hainuo''s tone, it seems that he had a lot of resentment at the black iron auction, which made Xiang Yang curious. At the same time, he thought that it would be very good if he could get a big Luo strong man to deal with the black iron auction.


    Black iron auction, ha ha...


    after hearing this, Heino''s face showed a sneer. I''m not familiar with the black iron auction, but I know that the black iron auction has its own slave hunting team, wandering in the lower world to capture the weak of all races, and then go to the fairyland auction. The black iron auction can grow to today''s achievement because of the black one The reason for the iron slave team. I see. I was cheated.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s expression changed greatly. At this time, he really understood that he had been cheated. Yulia and yuliqin were not brought to sell by others, but were caught and sold by the black iron slave hunting team under the black iron auction. He was ridiculous that he thought what they said was true, but did not investigate in detail.


    Asshole.


    Xiang Yang was so angry that he wanted to destroy all the big Luoqiang people in the black iron auction.


    Brother Xiang, what''s wrong?


    When Hainuo comes, you look at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. Not only is he, but other members of the Hainuo expedition team are also puzzled to see Xiang Yang, and want to know what hatred there is between Xiang Yang and the black iron auction.


    It''s nothing. I''m born to hate the black iron auction. I don''t have the strength to deal with the black iron auction. Even if I have the ability, I will certainly destroy the black iron auction. Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    This...


    ha ha, your tone is too big, right?


    In the group of Heino exploration, there was a man in the realm of true immortals, whose face showed disdain.


    His accomplishments can be said to be the second strongest in the Hainuo exploration team besides Heino. In his opinion, Xiang Yang''s strength is equal to that of him, but he can keep up with Hainuo''s peers, and he seems to be one generation lower in front of Hainuo, which makes him very unhappy.


    Qingfen, what do you say? Although Xiang brother''s strength is not very strong now, but his talent is incomparable. I can see it at the first sight. In the future, as long as you give him time to kill the black iron auction, it is not a simple thing. Although Hainuo also felt that it was impossible for Xiang Yang to destroy the black iron auction, he could not bear to crack down on Xiang Yang, but said with a smile.


    Boss, you know you''re partial to him. He''s not from our team. The young man named Qingfen curled his mouth and looked at Xiang Yang with disdain. This guy seems to be just a so-called Tianjiao who comes out to play. Even if he is joining our team, he has no effect. It''s better to leave him alone. shut up.


    After he finished speaking, he was scolded by Heino.


    Heino said coldly, Qingfen, what''s the matter with you today? Again and again against brother Xiang, do you think brother Xiang is a bully, or don''t put me in the eye? I... I don''t have it, boss. I just don''t think it''s good to see him since he appeared. I don''t know what''s going on. Qingfen dare to look at Xiang Yang with disdainful eyes, but dare not to how to Hainuo, but with the color of grievance said, I don''t know why it will be like this. Maybe you are destined to be my enemy.


    Xiang Yang laughs and squints at this young man named Qingfen who is always in trouble with himself. Naturally, he doesn''t believe anything. This guy is unhappy with himself for no reason. There must be a reason for that.


    Brother Xiang, we''ve finished drinking our monkey wine. Can you give us some? At this time, a few women in the team came forward and looked at Xiang Yang pitifully.


    Hum...


    seeing this scene, Qingfen was even more angry. He snorted coldly. Who knows whether the monkey wine is real or whether it is added with any poison. I advise you not to drink it, or you will be killed if there is any problem. How could that be possible? Qingfen, you are obviously jealous of brother Xiang''s possession of monkey wine. The woman who asked Xiang Yang for monkey wine before said with a white Qingfen look.


    Then, the woman said to Xiang Yang with a flattering smile on her face. Brother Xiang, you can give people more monkey wine. Monkey wine is so delicious that we can''t do without it. Her appearance made Qingfen so angry that she was almost crooked. She gave a cold Snort and glared at Xiang Yang, and then ignored him.Xiang Yang finally understood that this guy clearly felt that his appearance attracted the attention of these women who had been good to him, making this guy angry at himself.


    If Xiang Yang had seen such a person before, he would have slapped him in the face. However, he and the Heino expedition team only met by chance, and they could not be together for a long time. No matter whether this guy is jealous or not, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to do anything to himself, he will go.


    However, the immortals asked themselves for monkey wine. Xiang Yang was very generous and took out a large jar of ten jin to give them.


    Wow, there are so many. Thank you, brother Xiang.


    Great. I love you so much.


    ...


    when the three or four female immortals saw each other, they were so excited that they almost had to hold Xiang Yang for a kiss. Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s speed was relatively fast and he dodged away. Rao is so. When Qingfen saw this, he was so angry that he almost started to fight against Xiang Yang directly.


    Hainuo frowned after watching, but he didn''t say anything more. He sighed and said to Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang, Qingfen is still young. Don''t worry about him."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t care about children in general." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "You''re just a child. Your whole family is a child." When Qingfen heard Xiang Yang''s words, he was angry and roared.


    "What do you say?"


    When Xiang Yang heard this guy''s words, he snorted coldly and looked at him with a ray of murderous intent in his eyes.


    "I said you are a child. I have long been unhappy with you. I see life and death under my hands."


    Boom!


    When Qingfen saw that Xiang Yang could not help fighting with himself, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement. He had long wanted to find a chance to fight with Xiang Yang. Now the opportunity finally came.


    With a roar, Qingfen can''t wait to attack Xiang Yang directly. However, he knows that it is impossible to kill Xiang Yang. Therefore, he only uses eight parts to shoot Xiang Yang with one hand.


    "If you do evil by nature, you can still live. If you do it yourself, you are looking for death."


    Xiang Yang sighed and watched this guy clap his hand. He gently stretched out his hand, pointed the forefinger and middle finger of his right hand into a sword, and stabbed it out directly.


    "Don''t..."


    seeing this scene, Heino exclaimed, "be merciful."


    However, he didn''t do it. He just said "mercy", which made Qingfen think that Heino was asking him to be merciful. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, boss Heino. I''ll be merciful. I just let him know that a spoiled immortal can''t be compared with a strong one like me. I just taught him a lesson...


    " boom! "


    "Ah..."


    however, before his voice dropped, his voice became a scream.


    Xiang Yang pointed out his palm at will before it fell on Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang''s finger directly penetrated into the opponent''s palm print. Then, the sword''s power was not reduced, and he directly penetrated the guy''s palm. He screamed that the whole person flew backward toward the rear and fell to the ground heavily.


    "You..."


    however, Xiang Yang only used less than half of his strength. This guy had no injuries except the position of his palm. However, he was shocked. At this moment, he finally understood that Hainuo was not asking him to be merciful, but Xiangyang to be merciful.


    "This son of a bitch is so powerful."


    Qingfen originally thought that Xiang Yang''s strength could never be so strong. After all, he was also the peak of Zhenxian. Moreover, he had been exploring everywhere all year round and had experienced various wars, which was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s comparison. However, at this time, he realized that he had made a big mistake, and he was not Xiangyang''s opponent at all.


    "No, I can''t let him be proud. Look at the excitement on his face. I can''t let such a man go on. I''ll try to kill him."


    After that, the guy got angry in his heart and made up his mind that he must not let Xiang Yang feel better.


    "Since he said bad things about the black iron auction, I''ll try to summon the big Luo Qiang of the black iron auction to kill him."


    When this guy thinks about it, Hainuo looks at Xiang Yang with a strange look in his eyes. As a strong man of Da Luo, he knows how terrible the power of Xiang Yang''s sword is.


    He was afraid that Xiang Yang would kill Qingfen again. He appeared directly behind Qingfen and blocked him. He said with a smile, "brother Xiang, Qingfen is still young and ignorant. You can teach him a lesson."


    "Don''t worry, if I want his life, will he survive?"


    Xiang Yang also said with a smile.


    "Yeah, ha ha." Hainuo naturally can see that some Xiangyang''s strength is very strong, which is absolutely not what Qingfen can compare. Knowing that Xiangyang was actually merciful before, he nodded with a smile, then turned his head to Qingfen and said, "thank you for your kindness.""I thank him?"


    Qingfen had no injuries except on his hands. When he stood up, he was full of vitality. Looking at Xiang Yang, his mouth gradually showed a wisp of smile. Then, he raised his head and yelled, "the person you are looking for is here."


    "Come on, he should be the one you''re looking for."


    "Hum..."


    "asshole..."


    this guy directly gathered his own strength and burst out. The power of the real immortal was integrated into his voice, which spread far and wide, making the strong man of the black iron auction of Daluo erchongtian search in the distance, and immediately heard the voice roaring directly.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?"


    Hainuo''s face changed a lot, not to mention him. Everyone at the scene understood that Qingfen was shouting because he wanted to lead the strong men of the black iron auction.


    "I want him to die, ha ha ha, he offended the people of the black iron auction, and he is dead. He dare to say that he will destroy the black iron auction in the future. He is dead, ha ha..." Qingfen laughed and said.


    "You son of a bitch, you''ll die first."


    Boom!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang didn''t attack him. Instead, Hainuo directly shot him. The power of the strong man of Da Luo broke out directly, and all the forms and spirits of his pictures were destroyed in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    the others are stupid. I don''t know why the ever amiable boss Heino would kill his own people.


    "He''s trying to kill all of us." After Heino killed the man, he sighed.


    "This guy is a little tough indeed." Xiang Yang also sighed, looking at the sky, and clearly felt that the strong men of the black iron auction had come.


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, Hainuo, with a worried look on his face, urged Xiang Yang and others, "go, all of you leave. The black iron auction is aimed at me."


    "What, they came to you?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was dumbfounded. It turns out that Heino and Heitie auction also have hatred. No wonder that guy was killed with one hand.


    "I can''t look back on it."


    "Boom!"


    As Heino sighs, a strong breath has come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    Boom!


    When Heino is sighing, and has not yet said why he has any grudges and grudges with the black iron auction, a strong breath of getting from far to near falls on their heads in an instant, making everyone feel as if heaven and earth have been suppressed.


    "No, he''s coming."


    Feeling this powerful and incomparable momentum to suppress, Heino''s face showed a look of panic, and quickly said to other members of the Heino exploration team, "you go, the members of the black iron auction are here to find me. You can leave now."


    At the same time, he put a storage ring to Xiang Yang and pleaded, "brother Xiang, they are not such assholes as Qingfen. They are all good children. I beg you to protect them more."


    "Boss, we''re not leaving."


    "Yes, uncle Hai, we can''t go. We''ll die together if we want to die."


    "It''s Qingfen''s son of a bitch. We can''t let you take it on your own. We''re in the same team, so we have to live and die together."


    "..."


    the other members of the Heino expedition team all looked at Heino excitedly and refused to leave.


    "The other party is the strong one of Daluo erchongtian. Moreover, when you start to work later, there will be other strong people who will come to support him. If you stay, you can not help me, but also drag me down and let me lose all the opportunities to escape. Therefore, you must obey your orders and leave with brother Xiang. I believe brother Xiang will protect you well."


    Heino said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, the members of the Hainuo exploration team were all silent. They were very clear that what Heino said was right. For those real immortals and celestial immortals who were not strong enough, if they stayed, they would only drag down Heino, the great master of Da Luo, and make Heino have no chance to escape.


    However, they also know that even if they escape, regardless of the possibility of their escape, Heino alone is very dangerous to face those mainland strongmen patrolling this area in the black iron auction.


    "OK, let''s go."


    One of them reached the peak of the true immortal, and the young man, who was only a little weaker than Qingfen, opened his mouth with grief and indignation on his face.


    "OK, Xiaoying takes everyone with him and goes with brother Xiang." There was a look of excitement in heinerton.


    He has been exploring with these people for many years. Although he has been protecting the other members of the Heino team, he has been living and dying together over the years. He has really established a deep relationship with these people and does not want to involve other people. At this moment, he is very pleased to see that the members of the Heino team are willing to leave.


    "Brother Xiang, if elder brother is still alive in the future, we will have a drink and have a good time. They will ask you."


    After that, Hainuo paid homage to Xiang Yang.


    Even if he gave the storage ring to Xiang Yang, he was still polite to Xiang Yang, because when he faced Xiang Yang, he always felt that Xiangyang''s strength was extraordinary, which was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s comparison.


    Although Xiangyang is only the highest cultivation of Zhenjing, Hainuo feels that Xiangyang is fully capable of taking the ten true immortals and Tianxian of Hainuo team to leave safely.


    "Well, I think you misunderstood me."


    However, when Hainuo bowed down and felt that Xiang Yang would definitely promise to take the members of Hainuo detachment away, he heard Xiang Yang say faintly.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Hainuo was shocked. He still kept the posture of worshipping Xiang Yang. Now he forgot to get up and just looked up at Xiang Yang.


    Then, as if he understood something, he said with a sad smile, "yes, we just meet by chance. We meet so many strong people. Unless you are the king of Daluo, how can we save our lives with my little brothers and sisters? I don''t blame you. You can go by yourself."


    "Don''t worry, boss Heino. We don''t need his protection."


    "That is to say, he is just the top cultivation of a real immortal. How can he protect us?"


    "We can leave ourselves."


    "....


    those members of the Hainuo detachment who had a good feeling for Xiang Yang were all looking at Xiang Yang angrily at the moment, and then turned away with grief and indignation.


    Hainuo sighed and said, "yes, since embarking on the path of cultivation, all life and death are determined by themselves, and no one can force anyone."


    "Here, put away your storage ring."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to what Hainuo and the members of the group thought. Instead, he returned the storage ring Hainuo gave to himself. Then, when he saw that big Luo strong man was less than a million Zhang away from here, he flashed and ran straight to the sky.


    "Well, originally I thought he was different. Now it seems that they are all the same. In front of life and death, no one can avoid it."


    Hainuo sighed after seeing it, with a bitter color on his face."You take the storage ring and leave." Then, Heino gave the ring to his younger brothers.


    "Boom


    However, before his storage ring was placed in the hands of the younger brother of Heino detachment, he heard a roar burst out from the high altitude in the distance. Heino was stunned. He looked up and immediately froze.


    "He... He didn''t want to escape, but rushed up to help us stop the great master."


    Not only Heino was stunned, but the others looked shocked when they raised their heads.


    After that, the one who shot the sword into the sky was a sword from the sky.


    "We all misunderstood him."


    Whether it is Heino or other members of the Heino team, each face with excitement and shock, at the same time, their hearts are also very guilty.


    "You go, I''ll help him. I can''t let brother Xiang rush in the front by himself."


    With guilt on his face, Hainuo''s body directly disappeared in front of the public. In his opinion, no matter how powerful Xiang Yang is, he is only the peak of the real immortal. How can he really match the strong man in the peak of Dalao erchongtian?


    "We misunderstood him..."


    "what to do? Let''s go and help. "


    "..."


    a group of people in the Hainuo detachment were in a struggle, and they wanted to leave immediately. However, when they thought that Xiang Yang was also the peak of Zhenxian, but bravely rushed to the top of Zhenxian, they were a little unable to move their feet and escape.


    "It''s no use. Boss Heino is just to let us leave. If we rush forward, the aftereffect of the battle of the strong men of Daluo will be enough to destroy us for millions of times. We can only escape immediately and have the chance to help them when we upgrade our cultivation in the future."


    "Yes, we can''t live up to the expectations of boss Heino."


    "..."


    then, a group of members of the Heino exploration team were all determined. Although they felt very frustrated in their hearts, they also knew that they and others would not have any effect in rushing forward. It was only right to follow Heino''s advice and leave quickly.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what the members of the Hainuo team were doing. At the moment, other people''s swords were in one, and in an instant they had a collision with the master of Dalao erchongtian.


    Boom!


    After one blow, Xiang Yang''s body was shaken a million miles away. At the same time, his body broke apart. However, because of his practice of "eternal destruction of the body", after his body was injured, he didn''t even spray blood, so he recovered instantly.


    He stood in the air and looked at the strong man in the opposite one: "the strong one in the black iron auction is really superficial. It''s just ordinary."


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you finally appear. You are the first person who dares to challenge my black iron auction and hold a branch of the black iron auction. You are dead. Today, I will tear you to pieces. Remember, I am honored as Hei Wan."


    The strong one of the two Heaven of Da Luo said with a laugh.


    He was so excited that he didn''t even know that there were two masters in front of him to hunt down Xiang Yang. On the contrary, he let him, who had just become the master of Da Luo Er Chong Tian, find Xiang Yang. This is the credit of Tianda.


    Will the black iron auction be strong?


    It''s very powerful. I don''t know. But as a strong person of black iron auction, he has been able to contact the high-level secrets of the organization. He knows very well that the black iron auction is incomparable. It is not only in the eastern heaven, but also in the whole fairyland.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the black iron auction is not independent, it is only a part of a large organization...


    for such a large organization, the details are unimaginable, even the strong people are eager to get the organizational rewards.


    "Hei Wan?"


    Xiang Yang was a million miles away. After hearing this guy''s words, he had a smile on his face. "You are the most loyal man in the black iron auction. Even your name has a" black "character."


    "Ants, what do you know?"


    Hei Wan sneered and looked at Xiang Yang with disdain on his face. "The greatness of the black iron auction is absolutely beyond the imagination of a mole ant like you. You just need to be obedient and let me kill it."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Hei Wan is too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with Xiang Yang. Instead, he starts directly and pats Xiang Yang with one hand.


    Although it''s just a palm shot, Hei Wan knows that Xiang Yang is eccentric. He can destroy a great Luo and a heavy sky. Even if it''s just the top cultivation of Zhenxian, he will never be very weak.


    At the moment, under his hands, the terrible energy burst out, and the strong breath flowed, which could almost be said to be all out.


    "Come on, I need a strong man like you now to help me break through the realm of flesh body"Bawangquan!"


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang saw the other side''s move, he was not surprised at all, but excited. The reason why he took the initiative to attack the master of Da Luo erchongtian was not made temporarily, nor was it because he was too kind. He really wanted to help Hainuo and others to stop the strong man of Da Luo erchongtian. Everything was because he wanted to break through physically and wanted to take advantage of him It is proved that it is no longer possible for ascetic practice to become a strong man in the flesh.


    Even if he is in chaos, he can''t make a breakthrough even if he is quenched by chaos storm. Then, he needs a world shaking war and a war that transcends the realm. Only with strong pressure can he make a breakthrough.


    "Come on, even if you can''t let me break through, and there are more than a dozen other strong Dara, they are all the help of my breakthrough."


    Xiang Yang has a fierce look in his eyes. He has the breath that he will become benevolent if he fails. His body is in the air, and the whole person is killed as if he had been born.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Boom!


    In the endless sky, Xiang Yang is transformed into the most terrible fighter king. He is domineering, resolute and crazy. At this time, he seems to be a real overlord. Even if the overlord ancestor of the Xiang family is reincarnated, he can not be compared with him.


    Xiang Yang has cultivated numerous skills and skills, but only one boxing skill he really likes most is the martial arts of the Xiang family, which is the martial arts of the Xiang family.


    Although the Xiang family is only a declining Xiuzhen family in the secular world of the source star, this Bawang fist and Bawang seven strikes are the real cultivation methods of ancient Qi practitioners, which are far more powerful than numerous shenjue and xianjue.


    Bawang Quan stresses an artistic conception. It can crush all the enemies with a domineering breath. It has no fixed skill moves.


    Xiang Yang came out with a fist. His body was in the air, and his fist was full of spirit. Rao was the strong man in the opposite of him. Seeing this, he was shocked.


    "Boy, your boxing skills have reached the level of turning into magic power. Even the descendants of the most crazy martial madmen in the fairyland are just like this. However, no matter how strong you are, you are just the top of the real immortal."


    "It''s far more than you can imagine."


    "Magic in the palm, Fu Tian."


    At the same time, the strong man clapped a hand again, and the speed of the palm was very slow, and the breath of the explosion was also very strong, as if even the heaven and earth could be subdued directly in his hands.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang knew that in the fairyland, all kinds of methods were determined to startle the heaven, and there were countless shenjue. Moreover, the Dalao strong had already been able to open up a vein and create their own shenjue.


    Any simple method will turn into the most terrible killing skill when it comes to the hands of the strong man of daruo.


    Xiang Yang was greatly inspired by the magic power in his hands.


    He chuckled. At the same time when bawangquan broke out, his body trembled slightly, and the surrounding void also moved with the regular rhythm. Not enough. After all, the void in the fairyland could not be compared with that in the lower universe. Rao Shi Xiang Yang integrated the rhythm rules into the idea of overlord boxing, and the empty rhythm that could be induced could not be compared with that of the lower bound.


    However, Rao is so, even the big Luo Qiang person opposite him also shows a surprised color, "can cause my own blood to vibrate unexpectedly, what kind of resolution are you?"


    "The way to kill you."


    Xiang Yang roared with laughter, and the blow hit the opponent''s palm. However, it was only his most pure physical strength, which could not be compared with that of Da Luo Er chongtian. There is no doubt that Xiang Yang''s whole body was shot out like a ball.


    "It''s so painful..."


    Rao Shi Xiang Yang has long been ready for psychological preparation. He intends to fight with each other with his physical strength, and let himself break through with self abuse. At the moment, he feels chapped and almost broken, and he can''t help grinning.


    A mouth is full of blood. Fortunately, the immortal body has the immortal ability to recover all his injuries in this instant.


    After the recovery of his body injury, Xiang Yang felt that his physical strength, which had been stuck in the bottleneck, seemed to be loosened. He could not help but tremble and show his excitement.


    "Well, come again."


    His body again rushed toward the other side, but this time, it failed, because Heino also rushed up and killed him at a faster speed.


    "The strong darao bullied Zhenxian. The black iron auction was still so shameless that he took Laozi''s knife."


    Hainuo laughed and directly offered a million Zhang sword, breaking out of his big Luo rules. Dao Gang tore up the void, as if to split the whole fairyland, and split it toward heiwan.


    Although Hainuo is only the cultivation of Da Luo yichongtian, the power of his sword is amazing. Although it can''t be compared with that of Da Luo Er Chong Tian, it is also much better than the ordinary Da Luo Yi Chong Tian.


    "Shenuo, I can''t believe that I can kill two birds with one stone today. Even you, the bedbug, can also be destroyed. Good."


    When Hei Wan saw Heino''s hand, he was not surprised but pleased. At the same time, this time, he was no longer fighting Heino with bare hands. Instead, he held the Dharma decision in both hands and offered a shield. The shield zoomed in the air, not blocking Heino, but pounding at Heino''s sabre like a brick.


    He actually intended to use this shield to smash Heino''s Sabre Qi directly, and even wanted to smash Heino in the void.


    The power of Da Luo strong man with magic weapon is much stronger than that with bare hands. His hand let Xiang Yang understand that this guy''s strength is more powerful than that one just now. I don''t know how many times.


    "Well, this is the real Dalao double heaven."


    Xiang Yang roared with laughter. He rose up in the air. He didn''t stop because the other side was fighting with Heino. Instead, he used his fist again, one punch after another.


    "Six ways of reincarnation"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body trembled, and six whirlpools appeared on his body surface. In the whirlpool, a terrible breath broke out. It was he who performed his own skill "six ways of reincarnation"."Six samsara Gong" broke out. The terrible power was flowing, the rhythm rules were stronger, and it was integrated into the overlord boxing.


    "Brother Xiang, be careful. The other side is a master of Da Luo Er chongtian. Don''t get close to him..."


    while Hainuo tried his best to chop down, he glanced at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang ran through with his bare hands. He was shocked and immediately called out.


    "I can''t protect myself. I still think of others."


    Hei Wan sneered. As the shield flashed toward Hainuo, it suddenly divided into eight shields. Then, the other seven shields were facing the seal from all directions.


    If he is surrounded by eight pieces of meat, it seems that he will be surrounded by eight pieces of mud, even if he wants to be surrounded by eight pieces of meat.


    Heino snorted coldly, his eyes were firm, and he was not afraid of the shield which was divided into eight pieces. He still cut it with this knife, making the blade light bright. The power of Da Luo''s zenith broke out, and he split on the shield in front of him in an instant.


    Boom!


    It can be said that Hainuo''s sword was sent out with all his strength. Although heiwan was a strong man in the second heaven of Da Luo, he didn''t try his best. Although the level of the shield was not low, he was chopped out in an instant.


    However, in the process, the shields in the other seven directions are all shot towards Heino.


    "It''s just a shield. Although it''s a top-grade immortal tool, if I can be solved by you so easily, how can I stay on the wanted list of the black iron auction for tens of thousands of years and still not be caught?"


    Heino sneered. When he faced the seven shields around him and wanted to seal himself up, he was shocked. The big knife in his hand turned into eight in an instant, and he also cut out towards the seven shields around him.


    "Kill."


    Hainuo scolded and broke out the strongest power at the peak of Daluo yichongtian. Suddenly, the sword idea of Lingtian broke out with incomparable power.


    At this time, the strength of Heino, the strong man who rose from the lower world, was suddenly reflected. Although he was only the realm of Da Luo, he had very strong strength, and he was inseparable from Hei Wan Sha.


    However, Hei Wan, after all, is the top master of Dalao erchongtian. When he bombards Hainuo with those eight shields, he is facing Xiang Yang with the fist of "liudao samsara Gong" and bawangquan. His eyes are smiling. "Don''t say that I bullied you. Since you are unarmed, I don''t use magic weapons."


    Boom!


    Hei Wan hands, is still a palm to shoot out, but this time his palm power can be more powerful than the first palm.


    Moreover, there are sun, moon and stars in his palm, as if a palm is a big world.


    "Even if you can turn the sky with one hand? I can break it with one punch. "


    Xiang Yang has a resolute face, and six bloody whirlpools revolve around him. The overlord fist is displayed, and one blow blows out. The sense of hegemony breaks out. In a moment, he collides with the other party''s palm. No accident, Xiang Yang is still photographed and flies out. In the process, he vomites fresh blood in his mouth and chaps his body. However, the moment the injury appears, he recovers immediately.


    "Come again."


    After Xiang Yang was blasted out, his body recovered and rushed back again. It was still Bawang fist, and it was still a powerful fist force.


    Boom!


    Similarly, there was no accident, and Xiang Yang was still shot out.


    "Come again."


    Boom!


    "Come again."


    "..."


    at the beginning, Hei Wan still thought it was very interesting to be able to abuse "mole ants" like Xiang Yang. However, as time went on, he suddenly found something wrong. Every time Xiang Yang was photographed and flew out, although he seemed to be seriously injured, he recovered immediately and then rushed back again.


    Every time from the bombardment, Hei Wan, an expert of Da Luo Er chongtian, was more and more powerful. Later, he had done his best, and Xiang Yang was still just photographed flying out. The same blood gushed and his body chapped, but he would soon recover.


    "Damn it, this boy is the peak of the true state of physical cultivation, even half step big Luo."


    Hei Wan understood that Xiang Yang was definitely a physical training, and he had already reached the peak.


    At the thought of Xiang Yang''s physical training, he almost burst into anger.


    Everyone knows that the most difficult thing in the whole fairyland is physical cultivation. The strength of any individual cultivation may not be stronger than that of other friars, and the combat effectiveness may not be stronger than that of sword cultivation. However, the strongest aspect of physical cultivation is that it is almost impossible to fight and die. Even those who are more powerful than physique may not be able to kill Tixiu.


    However, Hei Wan was more surprised that he always felt that Xiang Yang''s recovery ability was stronger than he had imagined. No matter how many injuries he suffered, he could recover instantly.


    "Bad luck, mad." Hei Wan muttered, feeling like stepping on dog excrement when going out."Here it is."


    At this time, the distance does not know how far away, there is a big Luo strong person to feel the war here, is quickly coming.


    "No, here comes the man who took the credit."


    After Hei Wan sensed it, he changed his look and looked at Xiang Yang, who was still rushing towards him. He said in a cold voice, "in this case, I won''t play with you. You can go and die."


    "Killing sword!"


    "Choking!"


    Along with the sound of Hei Yi''s voice, he offered a bloody sword. The sword broke out suddenly. Taking him as the center, he instantly turned into a sea of blood.


    A breath of killing all the people in the world broke out. At the moment, Hei Wan seemed to be the king who slaughtered the world.


    "Eh... Familiar smell?" After seeing this, Xiang Yang was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    "Eh... Familiar smell?"


    When Hei Wan sacrificed his "Life Killing sword" and burst out a breath of killing the world, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and showed surprise.


    This "killing sword" is clearly a reduced version of the killing sword. Xiang Yang has cultivated the killing sword to a great level. How can he not distinguish it?


    What''s more, he is very clear that this "killing sword" is not similar to a killing sword, but a simplified killing sword.


    "Is it that the man who practices the sword of killing has refined his sword into this" sword of killing life ", or has this guy cultivated the simplified version of" sword of killing "


    Xiang Yang frowned and fell into meditation.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, he began to understand how terrible his pulse was. At first, he thought that his master had no other disciples besides himself and his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang. However, when he saw the breath of killing that broke out from Hei Wan''s "killing sword", he immediately doubted whether the Hei Wan was right It has something to do with my pulse.


    "No, although the sword of killing can only grow in the process of killing, how could the heirs or the forces created by the master have such a rubbish organization as the black iron auction?"


    Xiang Yang felt very uncomfortable when he thought that he might have a "same door" relationship with himself, or even that he was inseparable.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, Heino''s Sabre spirit was awe inspiring, and all the seven shields surrounding him flew out in an instant.


    "Trash from the black iron auction, take your life."


    Heino roared, holding the knife in both hands, he displayed the most terrible formula of the sword, and even combined the sword with the human. He broke out the terrible Sabre Qi and chopped down towards the black man.


    However, it is not to split the space of the fairyland, but as if all the roads attached to the fairyland should be split.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve known for a long time that the Dalao rule you practiced is just the Dao rule. It''s really interesting. Originally I would have played more with you, but now I''ve changed my mind. I want to kill you with one sword, and then kill the boy."


    Hei Wan sneered. Although Heino''s knife is powerful, he doesn''t put it in his eyes.


    "A sword to kill life is the best in the world!"


    Hei wanleng snorted, and his body burst out with a bloody light. The breath of the vast killing world broke out. The whole person seemed to be incarnated as a god of killing, and he chopped down with a sword.


    "It''s really a simplified version of the sword of killing."


    When Xiang Yang saw the killing sword that Hei Wan had displayed, he immediately affirmed that it was the sword of killing. No, to be exact, it should be. The so-called "killing sword" is actually the first sword of the killing sword, which is "killing all living beings with one sword".


    Xiang Yang''s face was very complicated, and his heart was shocked. He really didn''t expect that after meeting the organization of black iron auction, he always felt that the organization was extremely hateful. It was the common indignation of the gods and the people. If he had the ability in the future, he must eradicate the organization.


    However, this organization has something to do with itself.


    "Hiss..."


    just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, he didn''t pay attention to the power of the other side''s sword, so that he only heard a light sound and cut through the life. Hainuo''s knife, which seemed to be able to split the fairyland, was directly split into two parts.


    Hainuo''s birth shape is revealed from the state of human Dao integration. However, his appearance at the moment is really miserable. The sword in his hand is broken in two, and even his whole person is directly split by the waist and becomes two parts.


    "This is the killing sword of shashengdao. I didn''t expect that the black iron auction would be the power of shashengdao..." Hainuo''s body, which was split into two parts by one sword, was barely put together. His breath was weak and he said with a sad smile.


    "You know it''s too late. No one can survive as long as he is cut."


    Hei Wan said with a sneer.


    "Is it?"


    However, at this time, I heard a voice with a chill. Then, Xiang Yang didn''t know when he would appear beside Hainuo, and he stretched out his hand to grab hainuoxu. Suddenly, a sense of killing was caught by Xiang Yang from Hainuo.


    This wisp of breath, with the blood color of light, as if it were materialized, was directly grasped by Xiang Yang and studied.


    Hainuo, who was originally attacked by the killing sword, was invaded by the residual murderous spirit in the sword. Because of Xiang Yang, Hainuo''s body gradually recovered, and his split flesh was condensed together. Although his face was still pale and his breath was weak, at least his life was unimpeded.


    "Brother Xiang, are you not afraid to kill the sword?"


    Hainuo looks at Xiang Yang in shock.


    The power of the killing sword is too strong, which is a symbol of the killing way of a terrible force in the fairyland. In particular, when a practitioner reaches the realm of Da Luo, he can often use the sword to kill a strong person of the same level.You should know that when you reach the realm of Dalao, under normal circumstances, it''s beyond ordinary people''s ability to kill. Generally speaking, there''s a big difference between the two. It''s impossible to kill the strong man of Daluo. However, the killing sword is not the same. As long as you hit the sword, unless you are special, you will be infected and perished.


    Hainuo is very aware of the prestige of the killing sword. Therefore, when he was hit by the sword, he was already in despair. Who ever thought that Xiang Yang could capture the meaning of the sword, which was really unexpected.


    Xiang Yang carefully sensed the breath of the murderous sword he had caught. He found that it was the first sword of the killing sword. He suddenly showed a strange look.


    There are six swords in the sword of killing. Each sword has earth shaking power. It seems that Xiang Yang only has one sword when he displays it. However, the moves contained in this sword are changeable. One sword can be regarded as a supreme sword formula.


    In fact, this killing sword is not even the first sword of a complete killing sword. However, it has a very terrifying power, and even a strong man like Heino can''t stop one of them.


    "It''s just a wisp of killing sword spirit, not a powerful force."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    At the same time, he turned over and crushed the sword Qi.


    "The boy is strange. He can catch the sword spirit of killing life. Is he a murderer?"


    Hei Wan was shocked, but on the surface, he said in a cold voice, "boy, are you the one who kills people?"


    "So what, not so?"


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile and a chill in the corner of his mouth. No matter whether this guy is related to his own killing sword or not, he can''t bypass him.


    Even if the black iron auction was really related to his own, Xiang Yang was determined to destroy the black iron auction. At least, his slave hunting team would never stay.


    "Yes, tell me your origin. No, your life is the prize of my king."


    Hei wanleng snorted, but he did not dare to really kill Xiang Yang. He was afraid that Xiang Yang was really the descendant of the road of killing life.


    Hei Wan, as a strong man in Hei tie auction, how dare to fight the Hei Sheng Dao''s descendants?


    "Whether I am a descendant or not, you are dead today."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and watched the big Luo strong man roaring in the distance. As long as he gave the other party 100 interest time, he would definitely be able to get here. He knew that he could not continue to drag on. He must first destroy the master of the second heaven of Dalao.


    "Unfortunately, his strength still can''t let me really break through."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Although he was struggling with Hei Wan''s body, his physical strength was in constant destruction and rebirth. The bottleneck of his physical body was indeed loose, but it was only a little bit loose. It was impossible to achieve a fundamental breakthrough.


    Since the other side can''t let himself break through, he can only try his best to kill the strong one of the two Heaven of Da Luo.


    "Let''s try the first Dara rule I just understood, Kendo rule."


    With a wisp of sneer at the corner of his mouth, his right hand stretched out, and in his palm, there was a special force of rules.


    The power of this rule is just the Kendo rule. After Xiang Yang really understood how to understand the Dara rule, he was able to deduce his own Dara rule in Wuji immortal mansion with the help of a thousand times time flow rate. He integrated his own Kendo, and finally integrated all the Kendo into one furnace, which was really sublimated and became the Dalao sword Tao rules.


    "Hum..."


    this is the first time that Xiang Yang has realized his own Dara rules, and it is the first time that he displays his own Kendo rules.


    In the palm of his hand, the Da Luo rule, which contains all the Kendo he had learned, suddenly changed. Although he had not moved, there was a powerful sword sense burst out.


    No, it''s not the meaning of sword, but the rules of kendo. It''s really the Kendo of Xiang Yang.


    "Kendo Dara rules."


    After Xiang Yang displayed his own Kendo rules, both Hei Wan and Hai Nuo were shocked.


    They can see clearly that Xiang Yang didn''t seem to have the Dara rules before. That is to say, at this time, Xiang Yang really understood his own Dara rules, and this kind of Da Luo breath broke out in his body.


    "Understanding on the spot..." Hei Wan suddenly understood why Xiang Yang had been fighting with him for so long with his physical strength, and he was still defeated and defeated repeatedly. It turned out that he, the strong man of the double heaven of Da Luo, became the sword sharpening stone of Xiang Yang, a real immortal master.


    "Damn it."


    Hei Wan roared angrily, "no matter whether you are a descendant of the way of killing life, you dare to use your father, you want to die.""Bang!"


    However, as soon as the guy''s voice dropped, he heard a sound of sword chanting, and then a brilliant sword spirit burst out in front of his eyes. A powerful and familiar Kendo rule with the smell of killing came to him. He could not help but exclaimed, "impossible, this is...


    " killing life... "


    " hissing... "


    " >Before his startled voice fell, the sword light had penetrated through time and space, and fell on him instantly and split him in two.


    Boom!


    Moreover, after this guy was split, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" appeared instantly and directly swallowed it into it.


    It took less than one tenth of a millionth of time for all this to happen. When everything was calm, Hainuo saw Xiang Yang standing in the void with his hands on his back and his face calm.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang doesn''t have any sharp sword meaning or killing intention, but a green shirt is flying in the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang killed the strong man of Da Luo Er Chong Tian with one sword, but the clouds were light, as if nothing had happened. In this way, even Hainuo, the strong man of Daluo yichongtian, was shocked.


    Before that, Xiang Yang helped Hainuo take out the killing sword Qi from his body. After all, it''s just taking out the sword Qi that contains the killing way. As long as there are special means, you can take it out.


    However, Xiang Yang, a strong quasi daruo, could kill the master of Da Luo Er chongtian with one sword, which really shocked Heino.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, when Hainuo was extremely shocked, in the distance, the terrible giant Luo was getting closer and closer. Although it had not yet appeared, the strong power from the other side made the induction between Xiang Yang and Hai Nuo very clear. Xiang Yang had known for a long time that the coming must be the existence of Dalao triple heaven, but he had no reaction Hainuo is not only breathing cold, exclaimed, "is the black iron auction of the three days of the strong."


    "Brother Xiang, let''s go, or we won''t be able to leave until he comes."


    Hainuo said to Xiang Yang in a hurry.


    Hainuotan is not afraid of anything. He even dares to fight against the whole black iron auction. However, in the face of a strong man of three Heaven of Da Luo, he is not sure that he can survive. Moreover, his injury is not good. Even if he comes to Daluo yichongtian, he will run for his life.


    As for Xiang Yang, although he was able to kill Hei Wan, the master of Da Luo Er Chong Tian, in Hai Nuo''s opinion, as a quasi Da Luo, Xiang Yang does not have enough energy to support Xiang Yang to go to the master of Dalao triple heaven, even if he understands the rules of Dara Kendo.


    "Brother Hainuo, you go first. I''m going to meet the strong man of this three Heaven of Dalao for a while. I want to see what kind of ability this guy has."


    However, to Hainuo''s surprise, Xiang Yang refused to leave, but said with a faint smile.


    "You..."


    Hainuo looked at Xiang Yang with an anxious look on his face. "Brother Xiang, the other side is the strong one of the three Heaven of Dalao. It''s absolutely not comparable to that of the two heaven. You must not take risks."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    However, when Hainuo was shocked in his heart, Xiang Yang gently laughed and waved his hand and said, "although Da Luo San Chong Tian is powerful, I really want to see what kind of strength he has."


    Since the master of Da Luo Er Chong Tian can''t help him break through the bottleneck of his body, and can''t let him testify to Da Luo, let''s let the master of Da Luo triple heaven come.


    As for the danger, let alone that Xiang Yang has already understood his own Dara Kendo rules. Even if he doesn''t understand anything, he doesn''t have to worry about his own danger.


    After all, Xiang Yang is endowed with such supreme treasures as the "Wanjie bell" and the "heaven and earth fortune tripod". Besides, he also has a magic sword of merit and virtue. With these three treasures in hand, Xiang Yang can resist even the arrival of the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao, let alone the power left by the lady of rosefinch, although she may not be able to do so Sensing what happened in the fairyland, but with her power, it is enough.


    "You..."


    "Oh, that''s all. Anyway, you saved my life, so I''ll go crazy with you."


    When Hainuo saw Xiang Yang with a firm look on his face, he knew that he couldn''t persuade Xiang Yang. He had no choice but to face with Xiang Yang.


    "No, no, no more."


    Xiang Yang quickly shook his head. "If I am not an opponent, I have the means to leave. If you stay, but there is no means to leave, that is the most dangerous."


    "Well, I''ll go first. If brother Xiang is in danger, I will surely take revenge on you by killing the strong man in the black iron auction."


    Hainuo was not the kind of mother-in-law. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words at the moment, he immediately wanted to understand the key, and directly used the evasion technique to leave.


    "Finally left."


    Xiang Yang stood alone in the void. He breathed a sigh of relief. If Hainuo stayed, he couldn''t ignore the life and death of Hainuo. At that time, there might be danger.


    Now, it''s really good for Xiang Yang to leave so wisely.


    Boom!


    Just after Hainuo left, there was a roar, accompanied by a strong and terrible breath, and a pressure from the top of Dalao triple heaven fell on Xiang Yang.


    "When you see me coming, you still don''t run away. You have a little courage and strength. You can put out the garbage of heiwan. It seems that you have a lot of treasures. I like it."


    A bleak and cold voice came over, it was the master who came to the top of the third heaven of Dalao.


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, he was not a big man, but an old woman.The old woman stood in front of Xiang Yang, as if the heaven and earth road had been suppressed, making Xiang Yang''s body almost unstable in the void.


    There is a big gap between the peak of the three levels of heaven and the two levels of heaven. At this moment, Xiang Yang finally understood why a small breakthrough in the realm of Dalao is also called "one heavy heaven and one heavy heaven", which is really a step by step one.


    The so-called "one heavy heaven" is just like ascending to heaven. From the realm of cultivation to the celestial realm, it is the so-called "ascending to heaven". You can imagine how great the power of the Dalao realm has been.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the old woman and felt a little upset. He always felt that the old woman didn''t look like a human being. If he let his fists bombard each other, he didn''t know if he would dirty his fist.


    "What do you feel?"


    The old woman at the top of sanchongtian in Daluo doesn''t know what to think in beating Ou Xiangyang''s heart. If she knew, she would be very angry.


    "I wonder if you can compare with me as you are a strong man at the top of the triple heaven."


    Xiang Yang said with an honest look on his face.


    "Do you want to inspire me, and let the Immortal King, the peak of the triple heaven, compete with you


    The old woman at the top of sanchongtian looks at Xiang Yang with a strange smile on her face.


    "It''s not to stimulate you. I just want to see if the physical strength of the strong man at the top of Dalao triple heaven is as weak as that of Daluo erchongtian." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "As you wish."


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that the old woman, who was a strong man at the top of the three times of the great Luo Kingdom, was so frank that she promised to fight with her own flesh.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Without warning, he suddenly disappears in the same place. Then, when he appears again, he appears in front of the old woman, and blows it directly.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t use the gods in the acupoint space of the body of all souls, it was also the most powerful force he could use in his physical body. He believed that even Hainuo, a strong man at the peak of Da Luo yichongtian, would not be able to take this punch.


    Boom!


    However, the next scene is to let Xiang Yang see the gap between the top of the Dalao triple heaven and the strong one of the two.


    The old woman gave a sneer and slowly stretched out her hand. Although the speed was not fast, the terrifying force was flowing. She clapped it directly. In an instant, she collided with Xiang Yang''s fist. Xiang Yang only heard the sound of "crack". He obviously heard the sound of his fist bone breaking. Then, the whole person was patted away at a faster speed get out.


    In the process, Xiang Yang watched his right hand all the flesh and blood of his right hand burst into blood mist, and even the bones were crushed. Fortunately, there was the immortal recovery ability of "eternal destruction", which instantly fixed the broken bones, and then recovered instantly, and the flesh and blood were regenerated.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you look at other people''s bones and flesh from breaking to regeneration, it will be creepy, not to mention watching their hands first burst and then regenerate.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t feel much fear, he felt a little helpless. His physical strength seemed to be stronger than his own.


    "Flesh big Luo? It should not be possible. "


    Xiang Yang stopped after being blown away thousands of miles away. While thinking about it, he shook his head. He felt that the body of the other side should have been nourished by the power of Da Luo all the year round, and became extremely powerful. However, he did not really prove that he had reached the level of the flesh body.


    "Since I have such a good partner, how can I not?"


    Then, Xiang Yang''s face showed a resolute color, and his eyes looked forward. His body was shocked, and his whole body burst out with surging blood gas. At this moment, all the gods in the acupoint space in his body all stood up and integrated into the body with strong strength.


    "Bawangquan!"


    Xiang Yang''s body shape is so vast that he still exerts his overlord fist. Even at this moment, all the gods in the acupoint space in his body burst out. The power of 9999 gods completely integrated into Xiang Yang''s body and burst out with terrible power.


    Boom!


    At this time, when Xiang Yang made his fist, his right arm expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. His whole body seemed to be a terrible existence that could smash the void and turn the heaven and earth into powder. It was as if a single punch could make a breakthrough.


    "What a powerful physical force."


    Rao is the old woman at the top of the three levels of heaven in Dalao. When she sensed the physical strength of Xiang Yang, she couldn''t help but cry out.


    "No wonder I should be stimulated to fight you with the power of the flesh."


    Then, the old woman at the top of the three times of Da Luo suddenly understood why Xiang Yang had to stimulate her to use her physical strength to fight him. It turned out that Xiang Yang''s physical body was so strong that she was confident that she could fight against the strong daruo."However, as long as it is not da Luo, you will not understand that the strong man of Da Luo, even if he is not a body refining friar, the body under the baptism of Da Luo''s power all the year round is definitely not comparable to that of a non Dara."


    "I''m going to take you out of my hand."


    Then, with a sneer on her face and a confident look on her face, she shot it again with her right hand, and this time, with her palm, there was an explosion of blood.


    The old woman''s body looks like an old man of seven years and eighty years old, but the blood burst out at the moment is not weak even compared with Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang is very clear in his mind that this is absolutely because the strength of the other side is too strong, and he baptizes the body with the strength of Da Luo. However, since Xiang Yang wants to break through with the strength of the other party, the stronger the physical strength of the other party, the better.


    Boom!


    The power of Xiang Yang''s fist was brilliant and boundless. Because of the same reason of 9999 gods, his whole body seemed to be surrounded by countless gods.


    This is the peak physical strength of Xiang Yang. He is confident that the strong man of Daluo yichongtian will stay away from the edge.


    However, when the old woman at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao made a move, the power of terror broke out, and instantly there was a bombardment on Xiang Yang''s fist.


    "Touch..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    "Touch..."


    when Xiang Yang really started, his overlord fist and the old woman''s slap were pounded together, and the old woman''s blood was like a dragon, as if she were very thin in the famine.


    It is hard to imagine that an old woman who looks old and is about to decay can have such a strong blood.


    In fact, her body is not a human race, but a demon clan. Therefore, her body is stronger than other strong people.


    However, to her surprise, when the flesh of both sides collided with each other, the situation that Xiang Yang was once again bombed did not appear, and the old woman''s palm was blocked by Xiang Yang''s punch.


    "You are... So strong in the flesh."


    The old woman looked at Xiang Yang in shock. She thought that Xiang Yang''s body, no matter how powerful it was, was just a real immortal. In normal circumstances, Da Luo could destroy the real immortal in one breath.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang has blocked the old woman who is the body of the demon family.


    "Bang..."


    however, Xiang yangrao did his best, and even all the gods in the acupoint space of the body could not have the ability to fight against the strong man of Da Luo. His arm was instantly smashed, then reconsolidated, and then smashed again. I don''t know how many times it lasted.


    Xiang Yang''s body quickly retreated. Although his whole body was chapped, his face showed a color of excitement.


    "Well, that''s what it feels like. It''s strong enough to loosen my bottleneck."


    Before, according to the truth, Xiang Yang must have been blown away, but he stifled it, making his fist block each other.


    It is this old woman at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao is the body of the demon family. Her physical body is far superior to that of the ordinary daruo strong one. Under such a bombardment, Xiang Yang felt that the bottleneck of his long-awaited physical body was finally loosened.


    "Come again."


    Excited in Xiang Yang''s heart, after his physical injury recovered, the whole person rushed out again.


    "I would like to see what kind of physical strength you have reached."


    As a strong demon clan, the old woman is also an expert at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao. Her physical strength is even comparable to that of ordinary Dara Immortal King. She sees that Xiang Yang not only blocks herself, but also continues to rush towards her. She sneers, but also rushes forward with a stubborn temper. She also does not use the energy of daruo, but only uses her physical strength to fight against Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Next, the bodies of the two sides collided. Of course, Xiang Yang''s physical strength is absolutely not comparable to that of the old woman at the top of the sanchongtian mountain in Dalao. Every time he collided, Xiang Yang was seriously injured and his blood gushed.


    However, with the constant collision, Xiang Yang''s eyes are more and more shining, and the momentum of the whole person is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, with Xiangyang as the center, the immortal Qi within ten thousand miles is converging and constantly integrating into Xiang Yang''s body.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is just like refined iron being tempered. With the constant bombardment with the other party, infinite immortal Qi is constantly tempered into his body, making his body in constant transformation.


    "Younger generation, how dare you take your own master as a grindstone, and take this opportunity to break through and become a flesh body big Luo?"


    With the battle between the two, Xiang Yang''s flesh became more and more solid. The old woman of Daluo sanchongtian finally understood that she had been taken advantage of by Xiang Yang. She immediately became angry and roared, "younger generation, take your life."


    Roar!


    With a roar, this time, she finally stopped fighting with Xiang Yang, but broke out the power of Da Luo. The three rules of Da Luo surrounded her hand. Every time she blew out, the strength of her body far exceeded that before.


    "It''s time to get real." Xiang Yang chuckled. He didn''t have any hesitation or fear in the face of the powerful man''s all-out effort. However, this time, he didn''t just use his physical strength. The "heaven and earth creation formula" was running, and there was no match around him like a million magic sword around him Like.


    "Come on, this time I will not retreat against you. Either you die or I am sublimated in despair to prove that flesh is big."


    Xiang Yang roared, with a decisive breath on his body. When the "six ways of reincarnation" came into play, six bloody whirlpools broke out. At the same time, there was a terrible energy flow. Moreover, with one blow, the seal sublimated, and the sword spirit merged into the seal. At random, a shock caused the void to crack, just like being chopped by countless divine swords.


    "Killing sword!"


    On the other side of Xiangyang, the old woman at the top of the third heaven of Dalao also felt the danger. She gave a scold and a bloody sword appeared in his hand.


    The blood sword is flying in the air, breaking out with incomparable sharpness.


    The powerful breath shatters the world. This is the sword meaning of killing people. It is the energy contained in the first sword of killing sword practiced by Xiang Yang."You have the sword of killing, I have the sword of killing."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and his heart moved. The three inch bloody sword jumped out of his head and broke out a sword like storm of incomparable killing sword.


    Boom!


    In this moment, there was a violent and incomparable murderous spirit, which was extremely shocking and brilliant.


    The energy of terror is flowing, and the powerful sword will break out.


    The storm formed by thousands of Zhang''s bloody sword like a tornado soared into the sky, and the breath of terror broke out.


    "This is..."


    the old woman, who was very confident, was holding a killing sword and was ready to kill Xiangyang with one sword. When she felt Xiang Yang''s three inch killing sword, she was short of breath and showed an incredible color on her face.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "This, is this the source of the legendary killing sword of the way of killing life, the supreme meaning of killing sword?"


    "My God, do I have such a chance to see the sword of killing on the top?"


    "..."


    the old woman looked at Xiang Yang stupidly, only felt that the whole person was shaking, that was excited shaking.


    "My chance has come."


    Then, the old woman exclaimed excitedly. She took back the killing sword that had originally planned to chop Xiang Yang.


    "You must be a true disciple of the way of killing life. Who is the descendant of daozun?"


    After the old woman took back the sword, she had a smile that she thought was very kind.


    "None of your business?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang kills Yi Lingtian, and there is a terrible sword storm on his head, which is spinning and breaking out.


    With his hands on his back, he glanced at the old woman and said with a sneer, "do you feel like a slave has met the master after seeing this sword of my young master?"


    "You..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the old woman''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    However, she seemed to think of something. With a gloomy smile on her face, she said to Xiang Yang, "you are joking. The killing road and the black iron auction are one. What''s the difference between master and slave?"


    "Is it?"


    On the surface, Xiang Yang is not sure, but he is very confused. He has only heard of the existence of the way of killing life for the first time. It is because the breath from the killing sword is the same as that of the first sword of his killing sword, so he speculates about the relationship between the way of killing and his own.


    However, he did not know what kind of relationship was between shashengdao and the black iron auction.


    "Well, cough... Of course."


    Xiang Yang''s noncommittal expression made the old woman confused.


    She also didn''t believe that anyone who appeared at random was the descendant of the way of killing, but when she sensed the little sword of killing sword that appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, her heart trembled, thinking that she had really met the descendant of the way of killing life.


    Therefore, she tried to test Xiang Yang with words. As a result, Xiang Yang was also very clever. Although he just said a word casually, the old woman did not know whether Xiangyang was the descendant of the way of killing life.


    As for the issue that the shashengdao and the black iron auction are the same organization, although the old woman said yes, it was very unnatural. Obviously, the relationship between the black iron auction and the shashengdao was the master. Of course, the black iron auction was the servant, and the shashengdao was the master...


    "boy, I''ll give you a chance to talk about it If it has something to do with the way of killing life, then I can let you off on the friendship with the way of killing life. If you don''t say so, don''t blame me for not remembering the old love. "


    The old woman couldn''t figure out whether Xiangyang was the descendant of the way of killing life. She didn''t dare to do it at the moment. Instead, she planned to give Xiang Yang another chance. If Xiang Yang didn''t say it, don''t blame her.


    "I say I am the true story of the way of killing life. You will not believe it. I say I am not, and you can''t believe it. Everything is based on facts."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Although he didn''t know what the killing sword was, he knew that he had a strong initiative when facing the big Luo strong man in the black iron auction.


    However, for him, the real significance of this big Luo strong man at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao lies in his strong proof that the grindstone of the flesh Daluo is. Besides, it doesn''t matter whether she has any connection with shashengdao.


    Boom!


    The three inch bloody killing sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head erupted into a bright and incomparable breath. With the roar, he stood in the air, and his body leaped forward. In a flash, he appeared in front of the old woman.


    Then, a blow out, with a terrible force burst out.


    At the same time, behind Xiang Yang is a bright and incomparable sword is brewing, with unparalleled cutting edge.The two attack at the same time. According to the truth, even if the master of the first chongtian peak of Dalao comes, he will be in a hurry. However, this old woman looks the same and says in a cold voice, "since you don''t say what the origin is, let me catch you first, and then ask whether you are the descendant of the way of killing life."


    While the old woman sneered, she opened her right hand and grabbed Xiang Yang directly.


    At this time, Xiang Yang really saw the terrible place of the old woman. There were three different kinds of Da Luo rules in the palm of the other party''s palm. His sword Qi was chopped on it, and he collapsed in an instant. His fist pounded on it. All his Qi and blood and strength just moved the opposite side and was dissolved by the other side.


    "The strength is good. If it''s just a heavy sky of Da Luo, you may be killed with one blow and one sword. Unfortunately, I have reached the peak of the third heaven of Da Luo, and it won''t be long before I reach the kingdom of Immortal King. You are not my opponent yet."


    The old woman gave a cold smile and started to grab Xiang Yang. For her, there was nothing that could really shock her except the breath of the killing sword that she carried in her attack.


    "Chi..."


    however, with a smile on her face and her hand continuing to grasp Xiang Yang, she suddenly felt a pain in her hand, and her hand was penetrated by a sword Qi. Then, when the sword Qi was shocked, her hand, which had been tempered by the power of Da Luo for many years, did not reach the level of physical Daluo, but it was definitely not the practice of practitioners below Dara Those who can hurt a little bit are broken directly at the moment.


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    "Hiss..."


    "hateful... You want to die."


    When Xiang Yang broke the old woman''s right hand in silence, she was shocked. At the same time, she was very angry. She roared. Her body shape was directly transformed into the original shape. It turned out to be a golden winged ROC that reminds us of its geometry.


    The golden winged ROC''s wings spread out and could not see the boundary, covering the sky and the earth. Even if Xiang Yang saw it, he could not help but take a cold breath. "My God, the size of the monster in the realm of Dalao is really huge."


    Xiang Yang is not the body of a strong man who has never seen the realm of Dalao. He has killed all the 36 winged angels, but he can''t compare with the golden winged giant ROC in front of him.


    At the moment, this golden winged ROC is in a magnificent shape. The reason why Xiang Yang smashed her right hand made her one foot still dripping blood, which made her look like a golden rooster independent, while the other foot was directly caught in the air towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    The power of this attack is not as powerful as before. Even before it was bombarded on Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang also felt that he was facing a strong pressure. The emptiness around him seemed to be constantly squeezed, which made his body tense, as if to explode.


    "That''s what I want. Ha ha, come on."


    After Xiang Yang saw it, his eyes glowed and he burst out laughing excitedly.


    However, this time, Xiang Yang didn''t just fight with the strength of his body. Instead, he cut out his sword and broke out with incomparable sword power.


    Qingxuan sword, which has been promoted to the highest level of immortality and integrated into the extreme of the universe, has incomparable power. Even if it is simply cut out with one sword, it can also split the void.


    After that, a sword, like a million swords, appears in the past, which is just like a sword.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a startling energy burst out. Xiang Yang felt that he was like an egg hitting a stone, and the green Xuan sword was safe. However, there was a terrible force passing on, which made his body explode at this moment without warning.


    Although it was just a superficial explosion of flesh and blood, the pain in it made Xiang Yang''s soul spasmodic.


    "Roar..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s flesh and blood crumbled, and at the same time recovered again, and instantly turned into the original appearance. However, the strength of the other party was not over. After his body was restored to its original state, his body was broken again, then recovered and broken again.


    From a distance, Xiangyang''s whole body exploded. It is wrapped in a cloud of blood mist, and then the blood mist wriggles and turns into a human shape. The human shape just appears and is exploded.


    In a short time, Xiang Yang repeatedly broke up and recovered his body, which was thousands of times.


    Even Xiang Yang felt that the rest time was so long.


    Yixi is very short, but he can do a lot of things. For Xiang Yang, it''s like a hundred years. He has been suffering.


    Finally, the golden winged ROC''s sharp claw really came to Xiang Yang, and directly grasped the empty space. He grasped all the space where Xiang Yang was, and then slowly closed it.


    "Human beings, whether you are the descendant of the way of killing life or not, today, I refine you, and no one knows who you are."


    The voice of the old woman came from the mouth of the golden winged Dapeng. With pride, she thought that as long as Xiangyang was refined, she would be able to inherit the way of killing life. Rao was a strong man at the top of the three peaks of Daluo, and she couldn''t help but look pleased.


    Although the old woman didn''t tell Xiang Yang, it was very obvious that the black iron auction was just a hall under the organization of shashengdao. Under normal circumstances, the big Luo strong people in the black iron auction can get a killing sword given by shashengdao, but they can''t practice the secret method of shashengdao.


    If Xiang Yang is really a true disciple of the way of killing life, as long as she refines Xiang Yang, she can get the secrets of the way. Even if she just thinks about it, she will be very excited.


    "It''s your blessing that you can become your own ration and be refined by me."


    While the golden winged ROC sneered, the only remaining claw was holding Xiang Yang and racing towards its huge mouth, apparently intending to refine Xiangyang directly.


    "Ah..."


    the pressing force felt by Xiang Yang was more and more obvious. He was not only bursting, but also his bones were making a crushing sound.


    He could not help but let out a cry of pain, but at this time, his whole body was burning purple flame.


    This purple flame is the immortal ancestral fire obtained from practicing the immortal ancestor emperor''s body. It is the true flame of the undead bird and contains the mystery of immortality.


    At the same time, the immortal body and the holy body of all souls also ran wild. Deep inside Xiang Yang''s body, not only all the gods in the acupoint space burst out, but also the doors in the extreme depths of his body were opened. Endless mysterious energy emerged from that portal and was constantly refined into Xiang Yang''s body.Moreover, with this process, the degree of Xiangyang''s body was constantly weakened. At the beginning, his whole body was constantly exploding. All the blood and flesh turned into blood fog, and then they grew up and recovered. Later, it was just chapped and blood gushed out, and then recovered immediately. Finally, it became that although it was hard to be squeezed, it was still hard to be squeezed Yes, but no injuries.


    At this time, Xiangyang has been sent to the entrance by the golden winged Dapeng.


    Xiang Yang only felt that there was a strong energy wrapped around him, making him unable to move. Then a strong smell came over, which made him hold his breath involuntarily.


    "Dong..."


    then, Xiang Yang felt as if he had been sucked in by a black hole, and then he fell into a pool. No, it was not a pool, but a solution full of corrosive forces.


    "Boy, you should be refined by me."


    The old woman''s voice came from all directions. Xiang Yang knew that it was in the stomach of the golden winged ROC, and these solutions were supposed to be gastric juice or some special energy that could refine others.


    "Vomit..."


    when he thought that he had been swallowed by the golden winged ROC, Xiang Yang suddenly felt nauseated.


    "Old witch, you dare to refine me. Aren''t you afraid that the killing way will revenge you?"


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "Younger generation, since I dare to swallow you up, I am not afraid to be found by the way of killing life. You should be refined, and all the inheritance of the way of killing life will be obtained by me." The old woman''s proud voice came from all directions.


    At the same time, I heard the sound of "boom", and there was a turbulent flow of energy.


    Where Xiang Yang had fallen, those solutions were all rushing towards him frantically and beating him.


    What''s more, these solutions are really corrosive. Rao is Xiang Yang''s body, which feels like it will be melted at this moment.


    "What a wonderful solution. The solution of this golden winged ROC is really not terrible in general." Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclamation. He was about to burst out energy to block these solutions on the outside of his body surface. However, he was a little surprised. Because these solutions were a little strange, they could invade his body directly and melt his body a little bit without fear of the vigorous Qi condensed by his heaven and earth.


    "It''s kind of weird."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t have time to study these solutions carefully, because the body, which was originally stronger because of the pressure from the golden winged ROC, became stronger, and hardly injured, began a new round of dissolution.


    This time, Xiang Yang''s body is constantly melting and collapsing. In the blink of an eye, he can see white bones.


    In this case, it was no more comfortable than the previous collapse. Even the pain that went into the heart made Xiang Yang tremble.


    "This kind of power is really self torture."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. However, since Xianli couldn''t stop these forces from invading his body, that''s OK. Anyway, he also wanted to use it as a training to make his body break through. The power of Jiji Dapeng has been unable to make his body have the effect of tempering. It is just possible to use these solutions to melt the body.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang not only did not resist, but actively absorbed these solutions that could corrode his body into his body.


    "Roar... Ah..."


    then, when Xiang Yang took the solution that could corrode his body into his body, he could not help but roar. However, the energy in his body was running wildly. When his body was corroded, his body recovered instantly, and then it was corroded in an instant.


    Under this cycle, Xiang Yang''s body began a new round of cycle.


    When Xiang Yang is suffering from the constant destruction of his body, the golden winged Dapeng once again shows the old woman''s appearance. When she feels that Xiang Yang is being melted by him and her body, her face is filled with excitement. "As long as you refine yourself, you can get the true biography of the way of killing life. At that time, I will find a place to shut up Pass, wait until you have digested the inheritance of the way of killing life, and then you will leave the pass. At that time, I will be a powerful Immortal King. Who can defeat him in the fairyland


    "Ha ha ha..."


    the old woman said to herself, but at the same time, she rushed to the distance. This time, she did not even go back to the black iron auction, and planned to hide directly.


    "Old lady gold, look at your face. Have you got any treasure?" However, just as the old woman was about to run to some place to hide and shut up, she heard a tone of laughter, and then two strong men from the front who were the same as the three peaks of Dalao appeared and blocked her.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at the front, the old woman''s face suddenly sank. Both of them are the strong men at the top of the three times of the great Luo kingdom. Each of them is not as weak as the old woman Jin. Moreover, the most important thing is that the relationship between them is not very good.The old woman has been robbed more than once by the two powerful men at the top of the triple heaven of the great Luo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    "Old lady Jin, you must have got some wonderful treasure by looking at your coming and going in a hurry. As the saying goes, it''s better to take it out and let everyone have a good look at it."


    With a smile on their faces, the two daraoqiang people were walking around and blocking the old woman one by one.


    Obviously, the two men had robbed old lady Jin before, and they were very skillful. Now they just want to do it again.


    "What do you want to do? I didn''t get any treasure, but I suddenly realized that I wanted to practice in seclusion for a period of time. "


    When she saw the strong men at the top of the three peaks of the two Dalao mountains, she was already a little frightened. Once bitten by a snake, she was afraid of the well rope for ten years, which is exactly what happened to her.


    The essence of the old woman is the golden winged Dapeng. According to the truth, she should be powerful and fearless. However, the strength of the other two big Luo triple heaven masters opposite her is stronger than that of her. The combination of them makes her unable to resist.


    At the moment, old woman Jin was very nervous. She knew that since she was targeted by these two guys, she certainly had nothing good to do. If she was asked to tell these two people that they had got the true biography of the way of killing life, their disciples were refining, and they could get all the inheritance of each other immediately. Then, she would be destroyed by the other party regardless of everything, and then she would be handed down.


    If they can''t cheat each other, if they don''t get what they want, they''ll give it to themselves.


    "Well, instead of fighting with them, I''d better give them a top-notch immortal tool and let them get out of the way. When the time comes, as long as I can get the inheritance of the way of killing life and Practice for thousands of years, I will surely become the king of daruo immortals. Then I can easily kill them and take back everything they have taken from me."


    Then, the old woman made up her mind that instead of working with them here, she might as well give them a top-notch immortal utensil. In this way, she could leave safely and refine Xiang Yang in her stomach.


    "This is the baby I got... Mmm...


    boom!


    The old woman just took out a piece of the best fairy ware to give it to them. Without saying a word, she suddenly felt something wrong. There was a roar in her stomach, which made her face suddenly changed.


    "What do you mean?"


    The two guys were very happy at first. They thought that they could make at least one piece of the best immortal tools. Unexpectedly, there was a roar in the old woman''s body. Then, the old woman''s smiling face changed, which made them very unhappy.


    "No.."


    boom!


    The old woman just wanted to say that there was nothing wrong. She was very flustered. She felt very clearly that it was the younger generation that she had swallowed into her stomach. Instead, she was playing tricks. However, as soon as a word fell, she heard a huge roar coming out of her body.


    "No...


    this time, the old woman is not flustered, afraid that she will be the two dead hair show her own wrong, because she feels that there is a terrible force in her body, which seems to tear her apart.


    After seeing the two big Luo strong men around the old woman, they were sneering, "what''s the situation? Old lady Jin, don''t think that you are the body of the golden winged ROC, so you can show off in front of our brothers. With your strength, you have not yet started to fight against our brothers. I advise you to...


    boom!


    However, their words have not fallen, suddenly heard a huge roar burst out.


    Surrounded by them, the body of the old woman explodes directly at this moment.


    Countless pieces of flesh and blood are constantly exploding in all directions, just like a time bomb suddenly exploding. When caught off guard, the two big Luoqiang men surrounded by the old woman were all blown up, and the flesh and blood fragments of the golden old woman were still standing on their bodies.


    If it was usual, they would have been furious, but at the moment, they were staring at the place where the old golden lady was exploded, and saw a figure shining with chaotic light.


    "Finally out."


    "Flesh body big Luo, with strong proof, finally succeeded."


    "Hoo..."


    I saw the figure exhale a long breath, and then, the breath was like a whale swallowing water. All the immortal Qi within a radius of tens of thousands of miles were sucked in by the other party. At this moment, the void of tens of thousands of miles has become a vacuum.


    "This is..."


    the strong man at the top of the three Heaven of the two great dragons breathed coolly and was shocked to see the figure full of chaos and blood.


    "When are you going to stay if you don''t testify?"


    however, before their words fell, they heard the figure scolding. Suddenly, in the void, it was as if there were rules of the road awakened by the other party. Suddenly, the chaotic road came, the Golden Lotus blossomed everywhere, and the Golden Lotus blossomed around each other, and the wonderful sound of the road bloomed.Boom!


    It is also a bright and incomparable golden light column from nothingness, covering the other party in an instant.


    "Hoo..."


    the other party breathed out a breath, and suddenly, the void vibrated, even the rules of heaven were shaken by the other party''s breath.


    The breath of terror is incomparable. Even the emptiness of the other party''s whole body is virtually shattered by the other party''s breath. Then, a powerful chaotic Qi seems to be attracted by the other party and instantly melts into the other party''s body.


    "This is... Dharma."


    How can these two strong men at the top of the triple heaven of Dara do not understand the scene in front of them? It is the moment when someone really testifies to become the strong man of Daluo.


    "But why is this situation so much more terrifying than when we were big Luo? This... "


    " at that time, when we preached daoda Luo, how many golden lights were there? It seems to be the size of a pinkie? "


    "There is the Golden Lotus on the road. At that time, we were one by one, and he even took him as the center, and there were golden lotus flowers blooming in thousands of miles..."


    "there was also the sound of the road. At that time, we only sounded three times, and it was very powerful. However, the sound of the road never stopped."


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    "..."


    the strong man at the top of the three levels of heaven of the two great dragons stupidly looked at the figure which was covered by the golden light of the road and the air of chaos, as if he had seen a ghost.


    As for all the flesh and blood of the old woman who exploded, they didn''t care.


    "Chaos quenching body, the integration of the rules of the Tao, the blooming of golden lotus, and the sound of the road are the embodiment of the Dharma, which is the real demonstration of Tao with strength."


    "Today, I have become the strong man of Dara by testifying the truth in my flesh."


    The air of chaos was filled, the immortal voice trembled, and Xiang Yang''s sigh came from inside.


    This is Xiang Yang.


    After receiving countless time''s melting in the body of golden winged Dapeng, among countless pains, Xiang Yang finally got a real sublimation, and his body really got a breakthrough in the limit. Finally, he succeeded in proving that he became a strong man in the flesh on the basis of the original.


    After several strong daruo''s trials, she was directly swallowed by the other party when she came to the golden winged ROC. She melted all things in the world with the golden winged Dapeng''s solution. I don''t know how long. In the process of constant destruction and rebirth, she finally broke through and broke through to the last level.


    Today''s Xiang Yang is really trying to prove Tao with his strength, and he has become a real monk of refining body.


    Within ten thousand miles, the voice of the road continued, obviously cheering for Xiang Yang. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body trembled, slightly closed his eyes, feeling the golden light and sound of the road, and the diffuse of golden lotus of the road. A sense of Joy came from the bottom of his heart.


    Dara Jinxian, also known as Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, is the perfect degree of its own, truly detached from the heaven and earth, known as the existence of a round body.


    There is no great Luo Jinxian in Hunyuan, which is the most powerful one standing in the world.


    "Boss, quick, take advantage of now, let your body come out and accept the baptism of the golden light of the road. Then, use the infinite sword of merit and virtue. With the sword of merit and virtue, the Tao will judge that you have the power of supreme merit and virtue, and will give you more opportunities to understand more Tao."


    At the same time, in the elixir field of Xiangyang, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan jumped out at the same time, shouting excitedly on their faces.


    "Good."


    From the light of the road, Xiang Yang has already understood the extraordinary. This is the golden light of the road that can really refine his body and become the body of the road.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t know how many others have the golden light of the road, but he seems to be inexhaustible. At the moment, all pores of Xiang Yang''s body are open, and all the gods in the space of acupoints are madly absorbing the golden light of Tao.


    After listening to Xiao Ling and Lao Wan''s words, Xiang Yang quickly took out the Wuji sword, which immediately attracted the attention of the heaven and earth road. In general, in the void, only one person could absorb the golden light of the road. At this time, it suddenly became larger and became a scope that could accommodate two people standing side by side.


    Not only that, the immortal sound of the road once again spread out in all directions, and even everyone in the city of King Kong heard the voice of this moment.


    The golden lotus blossoms, making the whole sky is golden refining and flickering.


    "My God, what is this? The immortal voice of the great way is blooming. I don''t know where it comes from. Who promoted to Da Luo? "


    "When you are promoted to the realm of Dalao, the immortal voice of the great way has already been the best one to cover ten miles, and the coverage of one hundred miles has been the supreme pride of heaven. However, we can''t see the source of the immortal sound of the road this time, at least more than one million miles. How can this be the immortal voice of Daluo?""The immortal sound of the road is full of fragrance, and the golden lotus is blooming. I seem to see the light of the road coming, but it is too far away to see clearly..."


    "..."


    among the Vajra City, countless strong people are watching, looking for the source of the immortal sound of the road with shock.


    Some of them think that this is a promotion situation, while others don''t think it is possible for ordinary people to be promoted. In the history of the fairyland, the most evil person is the potential range covered by the immortal voice of the road, and the golden lotus flower of the avenue is not much different from the appearance of thousands of miles. However, the scope they see now is beyond their calculation Yes.


    Of course, the shock of those in the city of Vajra can''t be compared with the two powerful men in front of Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, this is the strong man at the peak of the two Dalao triple heaven. Looking at the immortal voice and golden lotus of the grand road, and even the golden light of the avenue, they just feel like they are dreaming.


    However, no matter how surprised they may be, the situation at this moment is really the embodiment of Xiang Yang''s breakthrough in the realm of Dalao. They know that they are witnessing a miracle at the moment. If they say it, it will make the whole fairyland tremble a few times.


    However, the next scene made them stare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Boom!


    When the three masters at the top of the three big Luo triple heaven were staring at Xiang Yang, they were shocked. Suddenly, a figure appeared beside him, standing with him and absorbing the golden light of the road.


    and they see as like as two peas. This sudden person is exactly the same as Xiang Yang.


    "Split up!"


    They were stunned. They really didn''t expect to have such an operation. The breakthrough of benzun into a strong man of Da Luo has caused such a shocking phenomenon. Even if it was, they could still make the body appear and absorb the golden light of the road together. Is there any more cheating than him?


    The eyes of the two strong men at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao are full of hot light. However, they do not start, but tremble in their hearts and stare at Xiang Yang tightly.


    They don''t do it, but they don''t dare to do it. When someone breaks through and becomes a strong person in Dalao, they will get the blessing of Tiandi Avenue. At this time, if someone dares to disturb each other, it will be a challenge to the road. At that time, let alone the accomplishments of the two of them, even if they reach the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao The realm is useless.


    At this time, the Wuji sword, which absorbed the power of merit and virtue condensed and reappeared in the vast land, was suspended on the top of Xiangyang''s head, flashing a light of golden light. It was just the power of merit that was flowing.


    However, for Xiangyang, the only function of these virtues and virtues is to attract the attention of Tao Dao, so that Da Dao can understand that Xiang Yang is a person who has great influence on Tao Dao and gives him more welfare.


    At the moment, Xiangyang''s first demon incarnation is also standing under the golden light of the road, and is absorbing the golden light of the road just like my father.


    The golden light of the road is very abstruse, which is the reward for those who break through the cultivation and upgrade to the realm of daruo.


    After absorbing the light of the road, for those who have just broken through to become the great Luo, they can quickly consolidate their own cultivation.


    Xiang Yang''s holiness of the flesh proves that he can quickly consolidate his cultivation.


    However, Xiang Yang''s body was not even big Luo. After absorbing the golden light of these roads, Xiang Yang was shocked to find that his body, which had the original devil''s body, seemed to be changing towards the body of Da Luo.


    Although it can''t be compared with his own incarnation, the body of Da Luo is very difficult to be objective. Although it can''t be compared with the real mainland strongmen, there is no real immortal among the true immortals that can be compared with the original devil.


    "Hahaha, boss, after you have absorbed the golden light of the road, you will find that you have a very terrible ability."


    Lao Wan said with a very happy smile in Xiangyang''s original Dantian.


    "What ability?"


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen looks at Lao Wan with a puzzled look on his face. This old guy knows a lot more than Xiaoling. After all, Xiaoling is a new spirit formed after being broken, and Lao Wan has been following wanjiezun since ancient times until now.


    "The light of the road is extremely mysterious. If only the strong people who have broken through the realm of Dara absorb it, the biggest effect is to consolidate the accomplishments of Dara. However, if those who have not yet broken through Dara are allowed to absorb the light of the Tao so as to condense the body of Dara, then the place of his mystery lies in that he can transform all the energy at will, as long as you know, you can practice, You can completely transform all your power into any form by absorbing the golden light of the road into your body. "


    Lao Wan said with a smile.


    "Do you mean that even my first demon incarnation can reverse immortals and Demons and disguise as immortals?" Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen looks at Lao Wan with a shock.


    "Yes, the master is so clever that he can even think of it." Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen with a happy face.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen didn''t bother to see Lao Wan, because he was really shocked, and he was very excited.


    He was hesitant when he broke through the physical body to become a strong man in the great Luo kingdom. He did not forget that there was a battle between the real immortals of a million continents in the eastern heaven. When the strong one of the millions of continents returned to the sea, he finally selected the strongest one and was rewarded by the supreme emperor of the Oriental heaven.


    No matter how confident he was, Xiang Yang never thought that he would be able to treat the heaven and earth equally with the Oriental heaven and earth in a very short period of time. In addition, Mei Aoxue only found sun Qingya and Monika in daomen jiudi mountain. The other girls did not know where to go.


    He thought that if he had a chance to make a request to the Oriental emperor of the eastern heaven, he would naturally ask him to help find the girls.


    If you break through daruo, you will not be able to participate in the battle of the true immortals of millions of continents.


    Therefore, he was very tangled, but he finally made a breakthrough. After all, strength is the foundation. If his own strength is not improved, what he said is secondary.


    Now, since Shi Mo Fen Shen can freely convert immortals and demons, it''s really great. Next, I can not only help Mei Xiaoniu participate in the Wanzhou war, but also participate in the million continent real immortal war.At that time, he can get the first place in the real immortal war, and also get the first place in the Wanzhou war in the territory of Daluo.


    In this way, I can become the double number one. At that time, I will exchange two places awarded by the emperor of heaven for the help of the Oriental emperor to find the girls. At that time, no matter how difficult it is, I think the two places for help will surely be solved.


    While Xiang Yang was proud of himself, he and Fenshen were absorbing the golden light of the road. Since the breakthrough of the physical body was successful, when he really reached the realm of flesh body Da Luo, his body seemed like a bottomless hole, and no matter how much energy was filled into it, he could not be satisfied.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t know whether the physical strength of the king of Dalao immortal has reached his own level, but he is very clear that the physical body of the master at the peak of Dalao triple heaven can''t be compared with himself.


    Even the strong man at the top of the triple heaven of Dara can''t have the ability to consume the immortal energy within ten thousand miles.


    "Flesh body big Luo, is this the realm reached by the ancestor of blood clan?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself that when his body really broke through the realm of Dalao, the real effect of "wanjiebumie" was fully brought into full play. His physical body had truly reached the eternal nature of his previous blood ancestors.


    However, what he found strange was that his body seemed to be stronger. Perhaps it was the common practice of "the body of all souls" and "the body of the immortal ancestor" that made him different. In Xiang Yang''s induction, even if the invincible fire appeared in front of him, he didn''t have to be afraid of it. Of course, this was just his own feeling, the real thing It remains to be verified whether the strength of the king can compete with the Immortal King.


    In the void, the golden light of the road comes from a distance and continues to blend into the body of Xiang Yang''s original master and the original devil''s body. At the same time, the golden lotus blossoms one after another, and the immortal sound of the road never stops.


    Soon after, all the golden lotus flowers flew towards Xiangyang. Then, thousands of golden lotus flowers merged to form a lotus flower with a height of only 100 Zhang, which appeared under Xiangyang.


    A mysterious has been integrated into Xiang Yang''s body. His dignity and body tremble at the same time. Then he closes his eyes at the same time and sits cross legged on the Golden Lotus.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang found that he could feel the profound atmosphere of the Tao, whether he was himself or not. The real rules of the road were directly displayed in front of him. He didn''t need to understand them. He could directly understand many rules of the road by holding out his hand.


    "So this is the road."


    "Between heaven and earth, everything is the way. The road is in my hand. What I want is the road."


    "The road is three thousand. No, it''s more than thirty million. Although I can''t understand all of them, I can use my own way to go beyond the main road, and use my own way to control other roads. This is my road. This is the so-called daruo rule. In fact, it is also a kind of Tao."


    "I see."


    "..."


    an insight rose to his heart. Although Xiang Yang did not do anything, he felt countless feelings and really understood his own way on the Golden Lotus Road.


    However, these Tao are only very vague. They are the future Tao, not the current Dara rules.


    However, since you have understood the Tao in many aspects, will it be difficult to understand the rules of Dara?


    Xiangyang''s benzun and Fenshen''s corners of the mouth were smiling. Then, the master said, "Kendo has been condensed into the Dara rules. Then, there are other Daos. I have numerous ways to practice. Although there are some major ones, there are so many. They can melt everything and condense into a Dara rule. This method can become the rule of all Dharma and Dara."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, there is a very abstruse rule on his body, whether it''s his original master or his sub body. It''s the Dara rule.


    Moreover, this dharma rule contains thousands and thousands of skills. Among these mysteries, there are heaven and earth, heaven and earth, nature, and other infinite laws.


    This is exactly what Xiang Yang knew, and all the techniques were integrated into it.


    Xiang Yang knows so many skills that he can''t even count. Not to mention the skills passed down to him by his master, the countless skills passed down by the devil of his own Tao, the skills in the memory of the ancestors of the blood clan, and the magic formula of the heaven in the inheritance of the ancient holy reverence "wanjiezun"...


    although Xiang Yang didn''t have them There are practices, but they are all branded in his mind. At the moment, he really turns all these skills into one Da Luo rule. Of course, it is not so simple. It will take time to integrate all the skills into one Da Luo rule.


    Rao Shi is now only the initial embodiment of the rules of wanfadaro. It has already possessed a very terrible power just at the beginning of understanding. In this way, even Xiang Yang''s Kendo Daluo rules can not be compared with it.


    "In fact, the power of this rule should not be called the wanfadaro rule, but should be called the force of the Wanfa Dadao rule."Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He knew that it is not possible to show the rule of the great law thoroughly now. When the rule of the great law can be fully displayed, it depends on his subsequent understanding process.


    "I have a hunch that when I fully understand the rules of the road of ten thousand Dharma, it will be when I really become the peak in the realm of Dara."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself and continued to immerse himself in the road. At this moment, the road comes and all the roads of heaven and earth are within reach. Naturally, we should seize the time to understand the road well. This is an opportunity that can not be expected. It is too few to want to get such a chance in the future.


    Everything is going on smoothly. Only the strong men at the peak of the two great dragons and triple heaven watch Xiang Yang get more and more benefits. Their faces become more and more ugly. Their jealousy is beyond words, but they dare not do anything about it. They don''t feel so bad about Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Boom!


    In the void, Xiang Yang''s original and his own body are sitting on the top of the golden lotus flower respectively. There is a mysterious and incomparable breath flowing. A hazy and huge Da Luo rule is showing around Xiang Yang. The power of this rule is vast and boundless, as if gathering three thousand roads. The breath of terror is flowing, although this is the grand luogui condensed by Xiang Yang However, it is magnificent, which can not be compared with ordinary darao rules.


    In front of Xiang Yang, two big Luo Qiang people of the black iron auction are standing with a gloomy face.


    At this time, the sound of "boom" sounded, there is a strong energy is flowing, the breath of terror erupts.


    In the distance, there are five or six big Luos in the sky, and the front is shocked and looks at Xiang Yang.


    These big Luo strong people are also strong in the black iron auction. Originally, they were looking for Xiang Yang''s figure in this area, but now they finally found out.


    Is he what we''re looking for? How come I look so big? After the appearance of these five or six powerful men, they also saw different places here. They were all shocked.


    This guy is weird.


    Then, the party, a total of seven or eight strong people, all face a dignified color.


    Their bodies spread in all directions. Although they did not dare to fight Xiang Yang at this time, they were really ready at this time. Only after Xiang Yang''s great blessing was over, they were ready to really fight against Xiang Yang and kill him.


    Seven or eight of them are big Luos, and even three or four of them are the three-day peak of Dalao. They never think whether they are the opponents of Xiangyang. In their opinion, even if Xiangyang becomes the world vision generated by the Dalao realm, no matter how powerful it is.


    However, after waiting for about an hour, they found that Xiang Yang was still sitting on the golden lotus flower, and the golden light of the road still appeared from the void. No matter how much the golden light of the road absorbed by Xiangyang was endless.


    What''s going on? This boy, how did the two guys break through Da Luo''s road blessing for so long? One of them, a middle-aged man who has reached the peak of the triple heaven of Da Luo, looks at Xiang Yang with shock.


    It''s been like this before we came here. This guy is really a pervert. I can see that the other one should be his avatar. However, it''s a little strange that he and I can receive the blessing of the Tao together. I feel it''s a little abnormal. ... a group of big Luo strong men can''t calm down. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang who is receiving the blessing of the great road and can''t be interfered by external factors, I''m afraid they would have rushed in to catch Xiang Yang and ask why he is so special.


    However, as we all know, the blessing of the road can not be disturbed. Whoever dares to disturb it is to find a dead end.


    Keep waiting, I don''t believe it. He will last forever.


    After a discussion, the group found that there was no way to disturb Xiang Yang, and they could only keep looking at him.


    However, this wait is only three months.


    Three months. If it was three months ago, even if we said it, no one would believe that the blessing of the great way would last for three months. This is simply impossible.


    You know, normal people are only about 10 interest time to get the blessing of the road has been very good.


    But those evil spirits Tianjiao can get more. According to legend, it has become a legend that the longest time has a quarter of an hour to get the blessing of the road. However, it has never been heard that anyone can get the blessing of the road for more than one day, and Xiangyang''s three months is the end of the heaven night talk.


    Since he has offended this guy, we must kill him before he grows up, otherwise, in the future, he will certainly become the strong enemy of our black iron auction. Then, the strong men on the mainland trembled in their hearts and made up their minds to kill Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this time, we heard a roar, which made the seven or eight big Luo strong people feel excited that the immortal sound of the road, which had been constantly on the road, finally disappeared, and then the golden light of the road, which had been enveloping Xiang Yang, disappeared.


    After that, Xiang Yang''s primordial and Fenshen stood up from the golden lotus under him at the same time.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s rules of the ten thousand Dharma road have become much more condensed than before, but they are not fully condensed into shape.


    However, in this, another shadow flashed into Xiang Yang''s body, and the water did not find what it was.


    Just as Xiang Yang stood up, the huge golden lotus flower under him also disappeared. At this point, Xiang Yang became a saint in the flesh to prove that all the great blessings brought by becoming a strong body refining Luo finally disappeared.


    Xiang Yang grew up, but his first demon body disappeared into his body. He looked at the seven or eight big Luo strong men in the presence with a smile. Although there were four big Luo three Heaven top masters, he did not have the slightest fear.If it was Xiang Yang before, he would have been frightened when he saw the strong men at the top of the four big Luo triple heaven. However, this time it was different. He had really achieved the realm of Da Luo. Moreover, he was trying to find a strong man to verify his strength.


    What''s just good is that there are all the strong players from Daluo yichongtian to Daluo sanchongtian. They can just give themselves a try.


    Boy, was that where you were promoted? There is an old brand big Luo strong person can''t help but speak to scold a to say first.


    It''s me.


    Xiang Yang looked at these strong men with a smile and thought that he should kill a few of them first, or wait for them to rush forward together.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is really full of confidence in himself. Despite the fact that his opponent has eight strong players, he is no longer afraid of any Dara Xianjun level darao strongmen since his physical breakthrough to become a big Luo.


    As for the super strong players who are more than four days old, he still does not have the self-confidence to be able to compete with those at that level.


    What''s special about you? Why did the blessing last more than three months? The mainland power continued to ask.


    Want to know? Xiang Yang looked at him and found that it was not only the one who was strong in Dalao, but also several others who were also looking forward to him.


    Nowadays, who has few disciples of the younger generation. If they can get the secret from Xiang Yang''s mouth that can make the great road blessed for such a long time, then some of their younger disciples can make such a breakthrough. It will be a legend that will be handed down forever. That''s great.


    I won''t tell you.


    Xiang Yang didn''t wait for these guys to open their mouths, he continued.


    Asshole, this boy is clearly playing tricks on me. Don''t waste time with him. Let''s start together. After catching him, torture the secret from him and share it. There is another big Luo three days of the top of the strong mouth said.


    Well, that''s it. We are members of the same black iron auction. We can''t be fooled by this guy. The other three Dharma, the strong of the triple heaven, also spoke.


    It should be.


    Since even the strong men at the top of the three peaks of Dalao have agreed, the other four naturally dare not have any objection, and they all agree at once.


    To deal with such a young person who has just been promoted to a great height, I''ll just do it. Then, a strong man at the peak of Dalao yichongtian sneered at Xiang Yang and started to fight directly. His body shape flashed towards Xiang Yang, his right hand opened and he grabbed him directly.


    Looking at this scene, Xiang Yang laughed. The two masters in the rear who saw Xiang Yang''s hand blow up the old woman in Da Luo''s triple heaven''s peak changed their faces greatly, but they did not stop the strong man''s hand.


    Boom!


    When the strong man at the peak of Da Luo yichongtian made a move, a powerful force erupted directly. His rule of Da Luo was actually the force of space. This move directly confined the space around Xiang Yang. No wonder he was so confident that he took the initiative to capture Xiang Yang.


    A strong man who understands the rules of space as the rule of Dara is really stronger than a strong man who understands the other rules of Dara.


    Boy, I enter the Tao according to the law of space. Under the rule of space, let alone you. Even the ordinary master of Da Luo Er Chong Tian may not be able to hold on to it under the master''s palm, so you can surrender yourself. The master of Da Luo yichongtian sneered, as if he had already seen Xiang Yang caught by him.


    Alas...


    in this guy''s complacent look, Xiang Yang sighed. After shaking his head, his body flashed. The whole person instantly appeared in front of the giant Luo, a strong man in the sky, and gave direct instructions.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang wanted to see how much physical strength he had achieved after his breakthrough. He only used the physical force, and he had not exhausted all his strength.


    However, Rao is so. The power of this finger has greatly changed the face of the master of Da Luo Yi Chong Tian. He feels that there is a terrible force. He can even be sure that it is not the power that can be exerted by Da Luo Yi Chong Tian. Even Da Luo Er Chong Tian can not prevent it from exploding from each other.


    This finger directly penetrates the opponent''s big hand which contains the power of space, among which there is a powerful power flowing. Even if the other party''s hand contains a space, it is useless, and it is instantly broken by this finger.


    Although the application of various laws has infinite magical effects, when the power reaches a certain level, it can break all kinds of magic methods with one force. No matter what mysterious methods the other side uses, I will break them with my strength.


    As if he had punctured a balloon, Xiang Yang stabbed his opponent''s hand, then he continued to move forward. An irresistible pure physical force burst out and instantly exploded the opponent''s point.


    Almost at the moment when the other party was ignited, the "heaven and earth oven" that had been prepared for a long time appeared directly. In an instant, he swallowed the blood mist of the other party, and then escaped into Xiang Yang''s body.After all this, Xiang Yang looked at the other seven big Luo strong men with a smile and a strong self-confidence on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    "Just breaking through to become a big Luo, he directly killed an old brand, the strong man of the peak of the heavy sky of the old Daluo. This boy is really strange."


    Although the other seven great masters did not help, their faces were dignified as they watched Xiang Yang point out the guy who killed one.


    "The golden light of the road is tens of thousands of miles, the immortal voice of the road lasts for three months, and the golden lotus of the road is everywhere. If there is no eccentricity, it is really weird."


    There is a big Luo three days of the peak of the strong said with a sneer.


    "This boy came out of the old woman''s body and exploded her into blood mist. Could he not be the illegitimate child of the old woman?"


    One of the first strong men who appeared to intercept the golden old woman''s peak of the three heavens of the great Luo said.


    "What?"


    After listening to this guy''s words, the other people''s faces changed a lot, "do you think the old golden lady was killed by his explosion?"


    "Exactly." The other one also nodded. The two of them watched with their own eyes that the old lady Jin was directly made to explode into a blood mist by Xiang Yang, and then Xiang Yang broke through the big Luo, making them helpless.


    "Although the old woman''s strength is not so good, she is also the strong one at the top of the three peaks of Daluo. She is not weak. She was killed by this boy. This boy is strange."


    All the other strong men took a cool breath and looked at Xiang Yang with more and more dignified eyes.


    But Xiang Yang had a faint smile on his face. After that blow, he had completely understood how much strength he had reached, because he did not use much physical strength at all, so he could directly smash the master who was at the top of Dalao and chongtian.


    Then, the next step is to face the attack of other strong daruo. Looking at the several powerful figures in front of him, Xiang Yang is very happy.


    "Come on, let me see what kind of strength has been achieved after the flesh of big Luo."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are bright and incomparable to the seven strong men in front of him.


    Among the remaining seven Dharma strongmen, there are four masters at the top of the triple heaven, two of them are double heaven, one is Daluo and the other is chongtian.


    Such a force of war, no matter where it is placed, is earth shaking. However, in Xiang Yang''s view, it is just a sharpening stone for him to practice.


    "Boy, what is your secret?"


    Among them, the strong man at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao looks at Xiang Yang with a dignified face. They are very clear that if they can get the secret of Xiang Yang, maybe they can be invincible at the same level.


    Invincible at the same level is a normal thing for people with relatively low accomplishments. However, it is almost impossible for the realm of Da Luo to appear. The higher the realm of cultivation is, the smaller the gap is.


    "Want to know? I''ll tell you. "


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and his body suddenly burst out with incomparable blood. With the roar, his body suddenly rushed to the last master of Dalao chongtian and punched out.


    "How dare you, boy?"


    The master of Da Luo yichongtian was furious when he saw that Xiang Yang was the weakest in bullying himself. He made up his mind to let Xiangyang capsize in the ditch.


    He offered a magic weapon, which was a compass of the highest level of immortal utensil. He suppressed Xiangyang with incomparable power.


    "Just the best fairy can stop me?"


    Xiang Yang sneered. The fist of his right hand did not change, but still burst out. This time, he burst out with all his strength, without any mercy, and with the strength of Da Luo''s body.


    This blow directly penetrates the seal power of the compass. It bombards the master of Da Luo and turns it into a cloud of blood.


    "Roar... Do you dare..."


    "the yuan God is still alive, then refine you."


    From the blood mist came the angry and frightened voice of the guy. Obviously, although both the body and the yuan God were smashed by Xiang Yang, his true spirit was still alive and not completely destroyed.


    Naturally, this had no effect on Xiang Yang. At the same time, he sneered and the "heaven and earth oven" appeared directly, and in an instant he was about to swallow the blood mist into it.


    "Devil, how dare you do this extinction?"


    However, when Xiang Yang aimed his eyes at the top experts of the erluo double heaven peak, regardless of the results of the "heaven and earth oven", he heard some of the strong people of the four Dalao triple heaven peaks sneer, and the four people bombarded the "heaven and earth oven" at the same time.


    Boom!


    With the four roars at the same time, the experts at the top of the triple heaven of the four great dragons hit the "heaven and earth oven" at the same time, making the "heaven and earth oven" explode instantly.


    "Devil boy, dare to be so rampant, today, I wait for me to destroy you, the demon of the demon world."


    After the four big Luos smashed the "heaven and earth oven", they looked at Xiang Yang with righteous words, as if they had already incarnated into the heaven''s emissary.However, Xiang Yang clearly saw that the four men were secretly competing with each other to tear up and absorb the pieces of blood mist yuan Shen, the master of Da Luo and chongtian.


    "How dare you snatch food from the mouth of a tiger."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiang Yang was very angry. All along, he was the only one who robbed other people''s things. No one had ever robbed what he had got so openly.


    "You want to die."


    "Bawangquan!"


    Xiang Yang roared, and his body burst out with a brilliant force, while the whole person burst out of incomparable power in an instant. His body was in the air, and there was a force of terror.


    Among the nine hundred yuan gods, the power of the nine hundred yuan God and the flesh God all broke out.


    Moreover, this time, Xiang Yang did not use his fists, but directly took out the Qingxuan sword.


    "Ding..."


    there were still a few light sounds. On his head, there was a terrible sword meaning bursting out. The three inch sword of killing and the king''s sword appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head at the same time. The killing sword idea and the king''s sword idea appeared at the same time, forming two million Zhang sword like storms spinning and exploding.


    In the place where these two sword ideas collide, there is a gray chaos of sword meaning, and a breath of Invincible is looming. This is the third level of Kendo invincible sword.


    "Invincible sword, invincible sword, when do you really want to manifest it?"


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that the power of the invincible sword was far more powerful than that of the killing sword and the king''s sword. He really wanted to understand the third sword, but the more he wanted to understand the invincible sword, the more he could not understand it.


    Fortunately, the killing sword and the king''s sword have been greatly completed. At the same time, they are enough to kill all powerful enemies.


    While Xiang Yang thought about it, all the big Luo strong men in the opposite side felt the sword meaning of his killing sword, and their faces changed greatly.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "This is the meaning of the sword of killing life. Moreover, one of the two little swords on his head is actually the legendary sword of killing life."


    "Who the hell is this boy? Is it the true disciple of the way of killing life


    "..."


    all the big Luoqiang people at the black iron auction all looked at Xiang Yang with a look of shock. Their reaction was the same as that of old woman Jin. When they sensed the meaning of killing sword on Xiang Yang''s killing sword, they were shocked and thought that Xiang Yang was the true disciple of the way of killing life.


    "If we offend the zhenzhuan disciples of the way of killing life, we will have a big problem."


    Looking at Xiang Yang, the six big Luo strong men felt uncomfortable all over. They really didn''t know how to deal with Xiang Yang.


    After all, if Xiang Yang is really a true disciple of the path of killing life, they should consider whether it is worth offending the true disciple of the path of killing life in the realm of Xiang Yang.


    After all, the Hei tie auction is only a subordinate department of shashengdao. Even the organizers of the Hei tie auction do not have much say in the face of the true disciples of shashengdao, let alone the big Luo strong ones who are not strong in the Hei tie auction. If they really face a true disciple of shashengdao, they will also have a strong voice If you let the other party poke into the killing Road, not only will they die, but also the black iron auction will be affected.


    "Gentlemen, since you have offended him, the only way to do this is to kill him completely and then break up the void. It is the best way to deceive him into chaos. This is the best way to destroy him without leaving any trace. Otherwise, if we let the strong man of the way of killing life find any trace, we will die."


    "Make concerted efforts and use all means to pull him into chaos, and then try our best to kill him."


    "Well, that''s right."


    "..."


    the communication between several powerful persons of Da Luo ended in a very short time, but they got a consistent result. Liu Zun and Da Luo strong men also looked at Xiang Yang with complicated color in their eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, their eyes stayed on Xiang Yang for less than a second, then they made a bold move.


    With the strong roar, the six powerful men of the great Luo burst out their strongest attacks. Suddenly, the tremendous force bombarded Xiang Yang. However, their attacks did not fall on Xiang Yang, but all fell around him. Moreover, with the strong sound, at the same time, in Xiang Yang''s inexplicable eyes, their attacks did not fall on Xiang Yang, Everything around him broke into pieces in an instant, and the air of chaos rolled. The void on which Xiang Yang stood turned into pieces, and with his whole person, he instantly fell into the depths of chaos.


    "Well, at last he''s driven into chaos."


    After seeing this, the six strong men of Dalao were very excited. They rushed into the chaos one after another, intending to launch their plans to kill Xiang Yang with the strongest force. Moreover, in the depths of the chaos, they were sure that they could not find out that it was all they had done."Into the depths of chaos, so I don''t have to worry about being peeped at by the strong outside."


    However, when the six powerful men thought that they had decided to eat Xiang Yang, what they did not expect was that Xiang Yang, standing in the depths of chaos, was also very happy with his happy faces.


    "It''s time to really go all out."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body was shocked, his blood was like a dragon, and his boundlessness was boundless. His sword Qi cut the sky, and his sword spirit smashed the chaos. The violent breath whirled and erupted in the deep chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    In the depths of chaos, it was originally a gray and chaotic air current. Sometimes it was calm and calm, and sometimes it was turbulent. It seemed that the chaos was boundless, and no one knew how wide it was. Even the great masters of the nine immortals in Dalao did not dare to indulge in the chaos, because there were too many dangers in the chaos.


    Of course, this is not to say that no one can enter the depths of chaos. In fact, even immortals can break the void into chaos, and they can also have the ability to walk in the chaos for a short time. If you want to be safe in the depths of chaos, you can only depend on your own luck. If you have good luck, you can go all the way smoothly, or even go directly into the chaos and the people with poor luck Even if the great Luoxian Zun comes, he will be destroyed if he meets the terrible chaotic beast.


    At the moment, because Xiang Yang was bombarded by the six powerful men of the great Luo, the void around him made his whole person fall into the depth of chaos. Around him, the six powerful men surrounded him. His face was calm, and his heart was already rolling. He decided to kill him.


    Boom!


    A burst of red sky blood gas burst out, and the blood gas rolled in the chaos like a dragon, making the infinite chaos be crushed under the dragon of blood gas.


    This is the condensation of murderous Qi and blood gas. After Xiang Yang''s body broke through the realm of Da Luo, although his practice of Qi cultivation was not da Luo, the blood Qi transformed by his physical power had already possessed a terrifying power. Even if he moved at will in this chaos, the power transformed by blood Qi could break through chaos and form a terrible chaotic storm.


    On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, the sword of killing and the sword of the king are spinning and breaking out. In these two storms, there is an invincible sword''s sword meaning brewing. Even if it is to blow Xiang Yang into chaos and prepare to join hands to kill Xiang Yang, the six strong men are trembling.


    "This boy is very strange. He not only masters the killing sword, but also has other swordsmanship. The three inch gold sword beside the Shasheng sword seems to be more powerful. I feel like facing a king."


    "No, look at the intersection of the two swords, there seems to be a more terrible breath flowing, as if he is the invincible immortal."


    "We can''t wait any longer. If we let this boy really turn the invincible breath in the middle into the strongest attack, we will all be dead."


    "Kill."


    "..."


    after communicating with each other again, the six Dara strongmen attacked Xiang Yang again, and they still used their own magic weapons. At the same time, six magic weapons, which were at least top grade immortal tools, bombarded Xiang Yang at the same time. This time, they did not bombard the chaotic void around Xiang Yang, but directly targeted the target He aimed at Xiang Yang and wanted to kill him.


    The more powerful Xiang Yang showed, the more flustered they were, and the more they decided to wipe out Xiangyang.


    "Six big Luo strong, this is really to send me vegetables."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, but he didn''t hold the big one. Qingxuan sword appeared in his hand without a sound. All the power poured into the sword and suddenly cut out.


    When he waved the sword out of his head, it was a moment when he waved the sword out of his head.


    Two of these three lights are particularly dazzling. They are the substantive three inch sword of killing and the three inch King''s sword. The other is the invincible sword formed by combining the sword of killing and the sword of king.


    The invincible sword is the most powerful. If he can really cultivate the invincible sword to Dacheng state, let alone the existence of the six Dara Xianjun levels, even in the face of the six Dalao xianzuns, Xiang Yang is confident that he can kill with one sword.


    Rao is at the moment Xiang Yang is just a flesh body big Luo, but he has not really cultivated himself to the realm of Da Luo. However, with Dacheng''s sword of killing and King''s sword, he also dares to face up to the six powerful Dara, but he is confident that he can eliminate all six of them.


    Boom!


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s Qingxuan sword looks very calm. However, it cuts through the chaos with one sword, which makes the chaos split in an instant. Moreover, due to the speed being too fast, it still remains the same after being cut. All this seems to have no change. However, only Xiang Yang knows that his sword has been able to open up chaos in a small range It is very small, but it also proves that the power of his sword is extraordinary.


    "Hiss..."


    at the same time, among the attacks of the six darao strongmen, one of the best immortal sword was the fastest. It collided with this sword. Without a sound, the sword was split out in an instant, and even everyone could see that there were several gaps in the body of this extremely sick immortal sword, Of course, although this sword looks very calm, it really contains Xiang Yang''s full-force strike. After splitting the immortal sword out, the power of the sword does not diminish at all. It continues to cut forward, and once again the five Fairies in the rear will also fly out. Even one of them is a top-grade immortal weapon, which is directly chopped into countless pieces and falls into chaos.The only thing that can block Xiangyang''s sword is the best immortal tools. The rest, even the top-grade immortal tools, collide with the power of the universe contained in the Qingxuan sword. They can''t stop it at all and are directly destroyed by the invincible power of Qingxuan sword.


    "Hiss..."


    after his magic weapon was smashed out by Xiang Yang, the six powerful men of Da Luo were more or less bitten, and they all looked at Xiang Yang in horror.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang stood in chaos with a magic sword in his hand. He was bursting out with the power of terror, and the powerful energy was flowing. His face was calm, as if he was not the one who had blown away the magic weapons of the six powerful men with one sword.


    The chaos just cut by Qingxuan sword is a big explosion, and a powerful chaotic storm whirls out, as if to involve everyone in half of it.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang continued to look forward with a sharp look in his eyes. Then, without saying a word, he waved the green Xuan sword in his hand again. However, this time, it was no longer a peaceful and simple attack, but the first sword of killing.


    "One sword kills all living beings!"


    The mighty Blood River emerged out of thin air, and there was a breath of killing people, which made the hearts of the six big Luos who had been shocked so much more.


    "Killing sword, this is absolutely the real killing sword."


    "He is a true disciple of the way of killing life, and he has such strength just after breaking through the realm of Da Luo. Behind him are those old and immortal beings. No, he must not be allowed to live, kill and kill him with all his strength."


    Boom!


    The six powerful Dharma Masters were terrified. Until now, after knowing that Xiang Yang was the "zhenzhuan disciple" of the way of killing life, they were afraid. At the same time, they determined that Xiang Yang must be exterminated. Otherwise, they would have endless troubles.


    The six great masters of the Three Kingdoms of Dara tried their best to show their own three rules of Dara without reservation.


    The strongest attack of the strong Dara lies in their understanding of the Dara rules, which are self-contained. Even in the outer world, the law of heaven can not affect their Dara rules. In this chaos, their power of Dara rules can also exert the strongest force.


    Even, with the increase of magic weapon, it has a terrible and incomparable power.


    At this moment, the bloody sword Qi of the long river and the six powerful men attacked together. The chaos broke and evolved into heaven and earth. The turbid Qi sank and the clear air rose. The earth wind, water and fire also evolved. Within the tens of thousands of miles of their confrontation, the situation of creating a new world appeared.


    "It turns out that this is the situation in which heaven and earth are opened up. Unfortunately, our strength is not enough to hold the newly opened world and let it be fixed. Otherwise, I will be able to open up a new world in this chaos." Xiang Yang said to himself.


    He had the inheritance of the devil and the ancestor of the blood family. He was very clear about how difficult it was to open up the world in this chaos. The heavenly world in which they lived was opened up by the great magic power of the sages.


    Today, although the collision of the strong in Dalao can lead to a short-term opening up of the world within a certain range, it can not persist.


    Otherwise, if we can really open up a new world in this chaos, it will be a real matter of boundless merit, which is much more powerful than Xiang Yang''s contribution to the unity of the flood and famine world.


    "Touch... Ah..."


    at this time, the weakest one among the six big Luo strong ones, the master of Da Luo Er chongtian, who could not bear the power of Xiang Yang''s sword, screamed and retreated towards the rear.


    Although facing the powerful power of this sword, the master at the top of Dalao triple heaven can hold on, while the weakest can''t stop it. This is not because Xiang Yang treats him differently, but because he is really weaker than others.


    "Good chance."


    The cold light flashed in Xiang Yang''s eyes. In the depths of chaos, a ray of dark light flashed out, and a fighting blade was cut out of nothingness. In an instant, he cleaved to the master of Erlong heaven, who was flying backward.


    When the master turned into two pieces and wanted to flee in all directions, a cold laugh came out: "if you run away, what else can I play?"


    "Tie fairy rope."


    A golden twinkling rope flies out in an instant. The two ends of the rope are respectively bound by the split two parts of the body, and the other party is bound layer by layer in an instant.


    until this time as like as two peas, the remaining five big strong men saw the appearance of the hand. They shocked that the other side was surrounded by magic, but it was exactly like Xiang Yang. It was obviously Xiang Yang''s separation.


    Xiangyang''s Fenshen stood in the chaos with the devil''s fighting blade in his hand, and his evil spirit was rolling, and the terrible breath burst out on him, as if he were the real beginning devil. Even, the breath of Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen at the moment was no weaker than Ben Zun.In fact, Xiangyang himself is very clear that the strength of the separation of the beginning demons is not only weaker than the respect, but also a little stronger.


    Because his separation of the beginning demons has been accelerating cultivation in the immortal mansion for many years by the passage of time. Now, the rule of the great Luo mastered by this deviant has reached three levels. Moreover, the beginning magic skill of the separation of the beginning devil has changed after he realized the rules of the great Luo, which makes this skill very terrible. His points Although the body also did not become a strong man, the combat effectiveness, absolutely terrible to the extreme.


    "I don''t play with you."


    Xiangyang''s original devil separated from the hands of the blade of the Lord, and looked at the five powerful big Luo who were facing his own respect with a smile at the corner of his mouth. His practice is very simple, namely, he holds the blade of the war of the Lord and cuts it down directly.


    Boom!


    Moreover, his first evil spirit was the seventh smash chaos of the seven blows of the king of the family.


    The decision of the king of the Xiang family is the one that inherited the Qi training method from ancient times, especially the seven strike of the overlord, which is even more powerful. Even if Xiangyang''s realm has reached the territory of the great Luo, it is more and more felt that the seven strike of the overlord is powerful, not less than the magic tricks that he can know, and it is also very suitable for the display of the magic respect war blade.


    At this moment, Xiangyang holds the magic respect blade to display the last blow of the king of the tyrant, and the last smash chaos, the power is not matched, and the mighty force erupts out. A white sword with a terrible breath cuts the chaos in a moment, which makes the new world opened up by Xiangyang in chaos is once again shattered into chaos.


    Of course, chaos is opened up in a very amazing situation, but at this time, these powerful people no longer care about the world broken, because they are facing unprecedented danger, in Xiangyang''s split hand, Xiangyang''s master''s green sword trembling, again show the sword of killing the second sword, cut the spirit of heaven.


    Heaven and earth have spirit. No matter what kind of living spirit, as long as it is in this chaotic world, there is its spiritual place. The second sword of the sword of killing is where they are directly killed. As long as the strength is enough, even the spirit of heaven and earth, that is, the will of heaven and earth, the will of heaven and earth can be directly killed.


    Xiangyang''s strength today is naturally unable to meet the will of heaven. However, it is not difficult to deal with the powerful ones who have been separated by the original devil and have been hit by the evil. The power of terror makes these five powerful people unable to take over. Meanwhile, an invisible sword light cuts through the void, and instantly takes the weakest master of the two Heaven of Darrow The true spirit is cut out, and the other side is intact on the surface. However, the true spirit has been destroyed, and only a body is left.


    Xiangyang also continued to wield the sword at this moment, and the sword was cut out again. Moreover, this time, Xiangyang directly cut to the two powerful men at the top of the three Heaven of the great Luo, making them tremble, and the defense magic weapons on his body tremble, and it seems that he should break at any time.


    True spirit is the foundation of any living spirit. Without the real spirit, it is just a dead thing.


    After the real spirit of the two great Luo three Heaven peak strong people is damaged, their control over their own power cannot reach the level of ease of operation. If they are in normal circumstances, they will be damaged, only need a little time to supplement them, and they can not have life danger, because they are the three top of the great Luo heaven, not the masters of the second heaven can compare ¡£


    However, in their rear, Xiangyang''s original devil separation is performing the seventh strike of overlord to break chaos, instant, chaos breaking, empty roll, and earth overturning. When the defense of the two three Heaven top masters of the great Luo appears such a little deviation, a terrible force invades their body, making them explode in a moment.


    "It''s a pity."


    Xiangyang''s master muttered and made another move. This time, it was still the second sword of killing to kill the heaven. He knew that his sword of killing the second sword could not kill the three Heaven peak powerful people directly. However, with the separation of the original demon, he could play a very terrible fighting force.


    The two masters of the three Heaven of the great Luo were cut by the sword of the heaven, and their body shape solidified for a moment. Although they could recover immediately, the moment of Kung Fu had decided their lives and lives.


    The separation of the first devil is controlled by the same consciousness of Xiangyang. The cooperation between them can be said to be the real seamless. At this moment, with the sword of Xiangyang, the division of the original demons also erupts with stronger power. The blade of the Lord sweeps across, and then the two powerful three heaven peaks are stopped and cut off. Then, the "heaven and earth oven" flash by, together with the two powerful men The former two great Luo strong, a total of four big Luo strong people all swallowed into them.


    Four powerful big Luo, in a blink of an eye, the Kung Fu was destroyed by Xiangyang, making the other two see the heart cold.


    "Run."


    Then, the two powerful men looked at each other and made a decision directly, that is, to escape in an instant.


    At this moment, they don''t think about what will happen in the future. Anyway, they can run now and run first. The next thing is later. Only after they survive.


    They are full of fear, crazy escape, at the same time, in any case do not want to understand, Xiangyang who is? Is the true disciple of the killing Tao? But one of the true disciples who has never heard of the killing Tao can kill so many powerful people who can just break through the great Luo, and they are still killed under their siege.It can be said that the masters of the peak of Dalao triple heaven are the real figures standing on the top of the fairyland, because the king and the Zun of Daluo are rarely born and rarely attack others suddenly. The consequences caused by their actions are too terrible.


    However, the Xianjun of the three Heaven of Dalao has become the main force. For any organization, their strength is mainly related to the number of Daluo Xianjun, except for the top fighting power such as the king of Dalao and the immortal Zun of Dalao.


    "It''s a little late to run now."


    Xiangyang leisurely said, the beginning of the devil body and the master at the same time chase after the past.


    "Three swords, kill nine."


    Xiang Yang''s original master swept out with a sword in the air. With a brilliant breath, he opened up chaos and swept through the world. It seems that he really wants to kill the whole nine hell demon world, and has a terrible breath.


    However, this time, there are three big rules around his sword, one of which is Kendo''s big Luo rule, the second one is based on the Qi of Shi Mo, which is the rule of Shi Mo Da Luo, and the third is the rule of Dao Dao Da Luo.


    The Three Dharma rules are integrated into the sword of the first devil, which makes the power of this sword surpass that of the sword cut by Xiang Yang''s original master, and cleaves down as well.


    Boom!


    The cooperation between benzun and Fenshen is very tacit. They sweep an opponent respectively. Among them, the strong one at the top of the triple heaven of Daluo, which is caught up by the attack of the first demon, explodes into the blood mist directly. Later, the strong one is caught up by the first devil and uses the magic way to trap the blood mist.


    However, the next scene made Xiang Yang feel depressed. Although his sword was powerful and incomparable, he directly split the opponent''s other darao strong one. However, the speed of the opponent did not decrease at all. Even with the help of this force, after breaking up an immortal tool, he was broken into chaos, and actually let him escape.


    "I rely on..."


    deep chaos, the devil''s hands separated from the hands of a group of blood fogs, is the essence of the one who was killed by him, and even in this blood fog, we can see that a strong God of the yuan is colliding, shouting to escape, but because of this group of blood fog was divided into the magic of magic, trapped in the yuan God. The body can''t rush out at all. It can only give out an unwilling roar, but it can''t be transmitted.


    Xiang Yang''s benzun''s face was gloomy. He looked at the blood mist in Fen Shen''s hand, and the escape direction of the master at the top of Dalao triple heaven that he was pursuing. He felt that it was really depressing. He and I shot at each other at the same time and caught the opponent in his hand. However, I could only watch the other party escape, which made Xiang Yang Jue It was very hard.


    "It''s not right that I let the strength of my body surpass my original one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    Boom!


    In the chaos and emptiness, the powerful breath of Xiang Yang''s father circulates all over his body. On his head, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" revolves, injecting all the energy that he has refined into Xiang Yang''s body.


    Both Xiang Yang''s physical body and his practice of Qi cultivation were replenished at this moment, especially his physical strength. Not long ago, it was just because he had just broken through the realm of Dalao that he did not fully fill in the energy of his physical strength. In addition, after the war, his physical strength was almost consumed. At this moment, he refined the strength of these strong Dara With the influx of energy, his physical strength was quickly replenished, which made him feel strong in his body when he clenched his fist.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t have the slightest surprise. He took a look at the standing aside of the body, which was like a benchmark. Since all consciousness had returned to the original one, the original devil''s body was an empty shell.


    Although this is the embodiment of his own consciousness control, Xiang Yang is very upset when he thinks that he has not even broken through daruo and has already possessed the combat power beyond his own.


    "No, to find a way, at least to let the strength of the development up, absolutely can''t let the sub body surpass the original."


    In Xiang Yang''s mind, the original is the real self, and the separation is only external. Although he has also been letting the body separate to practice, the separation is dispensable. The most important thing at present is to enhance the power of the Buddha to the peak.


    Remembering that benzun and Fenshen pursued and killed the two darao strongmen at the same time, the target of benzun''s pursuit ran away, while the target of Fenshen was to kill the other party directly. Xiang Yang felt choked. He made up his mind to find a way to make the power of benzun surpass that of Fenshen.


    This is a problem of dignity. He thinks that this problem is very serious. His own dignity is deeply rooted and should be the strongest. The separation can only be auxiliary.


    Of course, as long as he is willing to be ruthless, not to let the separation practice, and let the master continue to practice, he can naturally surpass the separation. However, what he wants is that both of them can break through at a very fast speed, and the speed of the original is faster than that of the separation.


    "The physical power of the Buddha must have reached the standard. Although I don''t know how many incarnate sermons have become the strong ones in the fairyland, it is very difficult to break through the physical power in a short time. For today''s plan, we can only let the practice of Qi cultivation be a breakthrough. However, my Buddha understood the two Dara rules, and the third one is the Wanfa road rule I don''t know when it will be finished. It''s a bit difficult. "


    Xiang Yang thought in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more embarrassed he felt. If he wanted to, he could let me break through to the realm of Dara now. However, it was not what he wanted that he only mastered the two rules of Dara. His original intention was to let me understand the nine Dharma rules and then break through. Although it is not necessarily a breakthrough, it is the cultivation of the nine levels of Da Luo For, however, he did not believe that it would be no good to master the nine Dharma rules and break through them.


    Xiang Yang looked at the appearance of Shi Mo Fen Shen''s pestle on one side, and the more he saw it, he became more and more upset. He directly separated out a wisp of consciousness into Shi Mo Fen''s body and let him enter Wuji immortal house to continue his practice.


    Although we know that Shi Mo Fen Shen is practicing in Wuji Xianfu, his strength will only become stronger and stronger. Even after Shi Mo Fen Shen understands more rules of Da Luo, he will not be able to catch up with Shi Mo Fen Shen. However, the cultivation should continue. Only by allowing the master to grow rapidly is the real king''s way.


    Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen understood the three Da Luo rules, one of which was based on Shi Mo Gong. Although it was only a preliminary understanding, it was already regarded as the Da Luo rule. The second was the Kendo Daluo rule, which was stolen from the original master and branded on the body of Shi Mo Fen.


    In fact, it is not too much to say that Xiang Yang''s primordial and Fen Shen are one. After all, he has no consciousness of his own, and both are controlled by the master a little bit at a time. The Da Luo rules understood by the two can be used as long as they are branded on the body.


    And the third Dharma rule is the Dao Dao Da Luo rule, which was successfully understood by the first devil. However, it has been branded by me, making me control two kinds of Dara rules of sword and sword.


    In this way, Xiang Yang''s first devil separation is to master three kinds of Dara rules. Besides the two kinds of Dara rules of sword and sword, I also have a rule of ten thousand dharmas, which is the ultimate way. Although it has taken shape for the first time, it is not under the control of Xiang Yang now.


    Two to three, and the first magic formula of starting the devil is the beginning of all evil ways. The power of the Dara rule, which is sublimated and condensed based on the beginning magic skill, is very terrible, and is absolutely beyond the ordinary Dara rules.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that it is very difficult for his own master to understand the new Dara rules in a short time. In this case, it seems that he can only improve the purity of his own energy.


    As a Qi practitioner, the reason why he is stronger than ordinary immortal practitioners is that his energy purity is too much higher than that of ordinary immortal cultivators. What''s more, Xiang Yang''s major skill is "heaven and earth''s formula of creation and transformation", which is a chaotic divine decision. Today''s energy level and purity are absolutely no less than those of Dara strong ones. Therefore, he can kill Dara, but, he did But they are not satisfied, and feel that if they want to make a breakthrough again, they must improve the purity of energy again."In the past, the" heaven and earth oven "was used to purify and refine the energy in the body, which was equivalent to compressing and removing impurities in the body. However, the cultivation at that time was still very weak, and even the celestial beings did not achieve it. Now it is time to do it again."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and his mind moved. The originally suspended "heaven and earth oven" went directly into his body. Then, the energy of Qi practitioners in his body rushed into the "heaven and earth oven", which was refined and purified by the "heaven and earth oven" before being re injected into the body.


    Xiang Yang has not only done this for the first time. At the moment, he purified his energy again. It took less than a quarter of an hour to circulate all the energy in his body through the "heaven and earth oven". What made Xiang Yang depressed was that his energy was reduced by one third in this round, making him feel empty for the first time.


    At the moment, he can''t know that the level of energy in the body can''t be improved after he smelts all the energy in his body.


    "It''s really depressing."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He could only sit in the chaos and run the "heaven and earth creation formula" to absorb the Qi of chaos. From a distance, he seemed to be incarnating into a black hole. The infinite chaotic gas was quickly absorbed by him, and his empty energy was quickly filled up at this moment.


    After all his strength was restored, Xiang Yang did not stop, but continued to refine his body''s energy with the "heaven and earth oven". After all the energy of his whole body swam through the "heaven and earth oven", Xiang Yang''s power which originally filled the channels and meridians in his body was reduced by a quarter. In this way, he could only continue to absorb the Qi of chaos to practice, Then, after the whole body is filled with energy, all the power will continue to be refined to flow, and it will continue to circulate.


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that as long as one or two more times, his whole body energy would be very pure, reaching the highest level that the "heaven and earth oven" can quench. However, to his surprise, he actually repeated it a hundred times. His energy entered the "heaven and earth oven" and then exported, and there was no reduction. That is to say, it has been purified to the point that there is no "heaven and earth oven" The degree to which the method continues to purify its own energy.


    "It''s so hard."


    Xiang Yang was sitting in the chaos. Under him was a stone, a chaotic stone. When he remembered that it took him a hundred times to really purify it, he couldn''t help sighing.


    After 100 times of purification, it took him more than one or two days to finish the purification. He spent three months, because later, the purification time became slower and slower, and the last few times or even several days could be purified successfully.


    During these three months, chaos was not peaceful. Although Xiang Yang was sitting around, chaos was constantly moving. The chaotic stone sitting at the bottom of Xiang Yang''s body was flying under him to let him sit.


    This chaotic stone is square, with a width of 100 Zhang and a height of more than 10 Zhang. If it is taken out to the outside world, it will definitely lead to a shocking robbery. It is a valuable treasure.


    Xiang Yang''s Wuji sword, which is now made of chaotic stone, has unimaginable power. It can be imagined that after obtaining this chaotic stone, it is possible to even refine a postnatal treasure if there is enough chance. Of course, there are too many factors needed for the refining of the acquired treasure, even if it is dry Kunzao Huading is not made by refining.


    When Xiang Yang saw this chaotic stone, he felt that it was worth the effort to purify his strength to such an extent that "Tiandi oven" could not continue to purify.


    "Xiao Ling, Lao Wan, come out."


    With a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang directly called out the small spirit of the "heaven and earth creation tripod" and Lao Wan of the "Wanjie bell".


    "Boss."


    Both Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are happy when they see Xiang Yang. The two guys can''t sit still. Even Lao Wan has always been the supreme treasure of "Wanjie bell". After countless samsara, he is still so lonely.


    "This is the depth of chaos. Eh, congratulations on your great accomplishments."


    Xiao Ling helped Xiang Yang refine tools in Wuji immortal house for a long time. Seeing that Xiang Yang had the breath of Da Luo, he immediately realized that Xiang Yang was already a strong man of Da Luo. He immediately showed a happy smile and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of adoration. "The boss is so wonderful that he can achieve the unprecedented incarnation of Dharma in the flesh, which was also very important in ancient times Few people can do it. Even the sages of the heavens do not necessarily have such skills. "


    "Really? Even the saints of heaven have not made the body become the realm of Dara? "


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Ling with a curious look. Although he knew that the little guy was flattering himself, he also knew that the little guy could not talk nonsense for no reason. He might become a saint in the flesh. It was really rare for people to appear.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Xiao Ling patted his chest and looked at Xiang Yang with a serious look. "Boss, I Xiaoling is definitely the most honest instrument spirit among the myriad realms and even the chaos. It is absolutely impossible to deceive people by talking or talking. Among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, from the ancient times of famine to now, who can really become the strong one of daruo by directly testifying in flesh like the eldest? Cough, there are certainly some, but they are very rare. As far as I know, only two or three strong people could do this during the flood period. One of them directly smashed the ancient heaven with a stick, nearly destroying the fierce people in the ancient heaven. The other was the first God of war in the ancient heaven, and the last one was the most powerful one among the nine you demon world, who almost killed the demon world It''s unified. ""These three men are really the most powerful men. They don''t practice martial arts, nor do they practice magic power. They just use their terrible and incomparable physical strength to cross the heaven and the world and make a great reputation. In ancient times, when the saints did not appear, they were the pronouns of invincibility."


    Xiao Ling said, with a look of emotion, "although the heaven and earth at that time was not accepted by people, but I managed the heaven and earth to travel through chaos, witnessed the development of all this, witnessed the breaking of the flood and famine world, and witnessed..."


    "true or false?"


    When Xiaoling sighed, Xiang Yang still asked such a sentence. However, this time, the object of his question was Lao Wan, the spirit of Wanjie bell.


    Lao Wan, an old man with white hair, seems to be more honest, which makes Xiang Yang feel that this old man is more credible. After all, Wanjie bell has never been replaced or broken since ancient times. It is a living fossil.


    "It''s true."


    Seeing Xiang Yang, after hearing Xiao Ling''s words, he obviously didn''t believe Xiaoling. When he continued to ask himself, Lao Wan''s face showed a satisfied look. He nodded and said to Xiang Yang with a serious look, "the inheritance of wanjiezun is just the method of supreme physical cultivation. The eldest brother''s achievements in practicing the Dharma of incarnation have fully met the requirements of" eternal body " Then, if you continue to practice, you may be able to challenge and surpass the existence of the Dharma deity in the realm of the nine heavenly beings. "


    Of course, he did not dare to say what kind of existence was beyond the immortal.


    In theory, there is a holy land above xianzun. However, in this realm, it is absolutely impossible for Da Luo xianzun to fight against. It is impossible to even take a look at it. The gap between the two is just as big as the whole chaos. Lao Wan just thinks that he should say something to make his boss excited.


    "What I ask you is, since ancient times, there are only three strong people who have been able to testify in the flesh?"


    Xiang Yang said with a glance.


    "Cough... Yes, that''s right."


    In a moment of embarrassment, old wanton nodded his head and said, "although I have been hiding in the world of marauding since the end of the immeasurable robbery and the unfortunate robbery of the master, I still know some things about the universe. In the ancient times, there was a god of war, holding a three pointed two-edged sword, and following the howling moon Sirius, he beat all over the world, almost nothing The adversary, the only one who can really fight against him is a monkey head. Although the monkey head rises from behind, it sweeps the heaven and earth with the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Even the God of war can''t capture it, and even nearly let it tear down the heaven. The third one is a very powerful demon in the demon world. At that time, he almost killed the fairyland with the demon world They were almost destroyed... "


    " really so fierce. "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed, and he said with a smile, "it seems that it''s really difficult to prove Dharma in the flesh. If you can succeed and practice to the highest level, you will definitely be invincible in the flesh."


    Xiang Yang''s physical strength has always been his advantage. After listening to Lao Wan''s words, even he feels that what Lao Wan said seems to be right. He thinks that his future prospects are very good, not to mention that his physical body has become an ancient holy statue. However, it is enough to be able to compare with the three fierce men in history...


    "that is of course."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling seldom point their heads in accordance.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll take a very short time to cultivate the body to the peak of daruo. If I can really prove the truth of the body and become a saint of heaven, it''s not straightforward."


    Xiang Yang was greatly encouraged and said with a color of excitement on his face.


    "Cough, this, boss, come on."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan looked at each other, and both felt that their master was a bit delusional. There was a precedent in ancient times that the body became a big Luo. However, to become a real saint, it was necessary to have infinite power to achieve. Even the ancient sage couldn''t achieve the physical achievements of the Kaitian saints. Xiang Yang, a latecomer, also wanted to have such achievements The result is impossible...


    of course, they looked at Xiang Yang very interested and wisely chose to shut up. Otherwise, they were very clear that if they talked more, they would only be injured.


    "It''s just that I''ve reached the limit now that I''ve become a big Luo. How can I continue to move forward in this realm? Do you also want to understand the rules of Dara? "


    After that, Xiang Yang asked another question. He really didn''t know how to improve after he became a big Luo. He practiced Qi cultivation. As long as he understood the rules of Da Luo, he would be able to make continuous progress. It is normal for him to break through and become a big Luo. However, after becoming a big Luo, how can he continue to break through? What is the boundary division? Even Xiang Yang has so much inheritance, I don''t know how to divide it.


    "Well, it seems that this problem is a little difficult to deal with."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are both knocked down by Xiang Yang. They forget each other. Lao Wan opens his mouth and says, "boss, there are too few people in the flesh body of Da Luo. There is no specific division of the realm. If you are interested, you can create a line of flesh body practitioners by yourself, and become an example for all flesh body practitioners in the world of heaven and earth.""I don''t want to do this. Since I don''t have any way to do it, I still practice all kinds of skills, refine the body, and cultivate the body to the strong one who can fight against the peak of Da Luo Xian Zun."


    Xiang Yang quickly waved his hands. Since Xiao Ling and Lao Wan couldn''t understand the boundary division of flesh body Da Luo, and did not know whether he needed to understand the rules of Dharma in the next step, anyway, he was groping forward step by step. No matter whether it was "the body of eternal calamity" or "the body of immortal ancestor" or "the body of all souls", he had not really reached the peak When the three skills reach the peak, they can''t practice any more.


    "You go back."


    After that, Xiang Yang waved his hand to let Xiao Ling and Lao Wan go back.


    "Oh."


    Hearing this, the two guys felt a little uncomfortable, but they didn''t dare to refute Xiang Yang''s words. They had to bow their heads and go back to their respective places.


    "By the way, this chaotic stone will be taken back to refine and help me create a set of magic weapons. It''s better to make a set of the best treasures after tomorrow." Xiang Yang gives Xiaoling the chaotic stone under his feet.


    With Xiaoling, all his weapon refining skills have been handed over to Xiaoling. Although the other skills of Xiaoling are not good, the level of refining magic weapons has really reached the peak, and no one can compare with it.


    "Well, this is chaos stone."


    When Xiaoling looked at the chaotic stone, his eyes lit up and his eyes were excited. "This is very rare. I can''t believe that the boss can get such a big piece. It seems that this time we can build a set of magic weapons for the integration of attack and defense."


    "Boss, don''t worry. If you give me a period of time, you will definitely be able to create a set of invincible magic weapons."


    Then, Xiaoling is to pat the chest to guarantee, and can''t wait to take chaos stone directly into the Wuji immortal house, to refining tools.


    For Xiao Ling, it''s his greatest pleasure to help Xiang Yang refine his utensils. He can highlight his role. How can he not make good use of it.


    "Cough, boss, I''m gone too."


    Although Lao Wan didn''t understand the refining tools, he also felt that it might be a little dangerous for him to follow Xiang Yang alone, so he said hello and quickly entered the Wuji immortal house to play with Xiaoling. In the blink of an eye, in the huge chaos, only Xiang Yang was alone.


    "If you can create a set of super immortal tools, but it is comparable to the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it will be very refreshing."


    Xiang Yang felt that he had purified his energy a hundred times and was full of confidence in his own strength. He believed that if he met the eight powerful men, he could easily crush the other side. He even thought that even if the fire was invincible, he might be able to talk with Zhou Xuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    In the outside world, although it has been three months, the inside and outside of Vajra city has been boiling for a long time, because someone has been promoted to the realm of Dalao, and the voice of the road has lasted for three months. The golden lotus of the avenue has spread all over the city, and even the golden light of the avenue has lasted for three months. After this spread, Xiang Yang, the promoted person, has become a legend.


    Of course, no one knows that Xiang Yang was promoted. At that time, Xiang Yang was in the process of fighting against the eight powerful men of Dalao, and seven of them were destroyed and refined by Xiang Yang, and only the last one escaped. The fleeing fellow had already been scared to death by Xiang Yang. He thought that Xiang Yang was the true disciple of the way of killing life, and thought that Xiang Yang would launch the power of killing life to pursue him For a long time, he did not know where to hide. Even if he died, he did not dare to appear. Naturally, he would not come out to tell others that it was the movement caused by Xiang Yang''s promotion to the realm of Dalao.


    When Xiang Yang came out of the chaos, he knew that the whole city and even qingqiuzhou were shocked by his promotion. He felt a little guilty. He specially applied two or three magic powers of breath convergence to cover up his body''s breath. Then he was relieved and swaggered forward.


    "Brother Xiang, it''s very kind of you to be OK."


    When Xiang Yang continued to fly in the direction of the immortal devil battlefield for three days, he was surprised to find that many of the people in the heinuo team were waiting for themselves in front of him. As soon as Heino saw himself, he was more excited to rush forward and gave himself a big hug.


    "Er..."


    after Xiang Yang dodged Hainuo''s embrace, he looked at Hainuo with a puzzled look on his face. "It''s been several months since then. Why are you still here?"


    It''s normal for him to find those members of Heino''s team after he has escaped danger. However, what''s abnormal is, what are these guys waiting for themselves to do here?


    "Brother Xiang, it''s a coincidence that a few months ago, when you were fighting with those guys, did you feel that someone was promoted to Da Luo?"


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Hainuo showed a mysterious look on his face. He approached Xiang Yang carefully and whispered, "some time ago, the whole Qingqiu island was boiling. It was in order to find the place where he was promoted to Da Luo, which led to the existence of the boundless heaven and earth. Originally, after the end of the heaven and earth vision, we searched for more than three months, but we didn''t find it What''s useful? When everyone was ready to give up, Tongtian group released news that the one who was promoted was not a human practitioner, but the divine beast Kirin. Moreover, the unicorn had not left after promotion and was still hiding in this plain. Therefore, everyone was looking for opportunities. If we could find the unicorn and let it recognize its owner It''s equivalent to having an animal helper of the future Daluo xianzun. "


    At the same time, Heino''s face showed an envious look. Obviously, the reason why he stayed here was not to wait for Xiang Yang, but to see if he could get the recognition of the kylin beast.


    "Is it a strange phenomenon of heaven and earth caused by a unicorn being promoted to the realm of Da Luo?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Hainuo with a strange look on his face. This guy, oh, no, it''s not him. It''s how the Tongtian group can make it up. He can find a unicorn beast and bluff everyone.


    He wanted to smile, but at this time, he felt that if he laughed out, it was a bit out of place, so he stifled his smile.


    However, what made him very curious was what the Tongtian group was? Xiang Yang is very sure that he has never heard of the Tongtian group. He is also sure that the Tongtian group has shifted everyone''s attention to Qilin god beast, which is definitely not to help himself. However, why does the other party do this?


    Is it just to take this opportunity to lead a group of greedy people who want to get the kylin beast to die for the Tongtian group, so as to help them open up some secret place...


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought of a possibility, and his eyes lit up and his breath became short.


    "Brother Xiang, you''ve also thought about it. Tongtian group has found Qilin mountain after the birth of Qilin beast. You can see, just behind the mountain peak surrounded by clouds and fog. During this period, countless strong men have gone to explore the secrets. However, it is puzzling that all the strong people who entered Qilin mountain have disappeared. No one knows what the situation is now Everyone is waiting to see if those strong people who entered Qilin mountain will appear and tell them about the situation on Qilin mountain. "


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, Hainuo thought that Xiang Yang was attracted by the news of the Qilin beast. Instead, he sighed with sympathy and said, "there must be danger on Qilin mountain. Tongtian group has also said that if you are not strong enough, you can''t go up to die. Therefore, the first ones who go to Qilin mountain are the top powerful ones of the three Heaven of Dalao, When they entered the mountains, they never came out. We still don''t know what kind of situation it is. "


    "Has anyone ever seen the unicorn appear?"Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    He didn''t believe that so many powerful people in Qingqiu Island were fools. He rushed to Qilin mountain for no reason without seeing the unicorn beast. He went to Qilin mountain to die without finding out what kind of danger was on the Qilin mountain. He could clearly feel that there were hundreds of Daluo strongmen around the misty mountain peak surrounded by clouds All the strong are just the big Luo Xianjun, and none of them is the Immortal King level. However, with hundreds of daruo strong men, what terrible fighting power is this?


    If these hundreds of immortal kings are really united, even the king of immortals will retreat. Of course, there is no need to say about the combat effectiveness. The main thing is, isn''t there any one of them who has a mind?


    "No one has ever seen the unicorn beast. But, you think, if someone really saw the appearance of the unicorn beast, and so many strong people were here, the unicorn beast had already been caught. How could it stay on the mountain well?"


    "Although no one saw the unicorn beast, someone heard the unicorn roar from Qilin mountain, which is absolutely impossible to do. We can be sure that Tongtian group did not deceive people. It is absolutely the kylin beast on that mountain. All of us are waiting for the cloud to clear away, which is the day when the unicorn is born."


    "Well, in this case, you can keep waiting."


    After being stunned, Xiang Yang turned around and left. He didn''t care about the so-called Unicorn beast. Whether the existence of the so-called kylin beast was true or not, it had nothing to do with him. He knew himself, but he didn''t want to get involved in such a whirlpool.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that the so-called Tongtian group has made such a stunt. There is definitely a reason for this. Qilin mountain may be a huge pit, just to let countless powerful people rush up and die one after another. Maybe it is to open some relics with blood. In this way, it has nothing to do with himself. He is not stupid, Don''t want to be shot.


    According to his estimation, a small part of the top 100 strong people around may be entrusted by Tongtian group, while the others are cheated by Tongtian group.


    "Brother Xiang, why did you leave?"


    Hainuo thought that after hearing the news of Qilin beast, Xiangyang would be very excited to stay with him and wait for the opening of Qilin mountain. Then, with Xiang Yang, a strong man who can escape under the leadership of seven or eight strong men from the great Luo, the safety coefficient of Hainuo team has been greatly improved.


    After all, Luoyang is not a powerful sword in the heart of Luoyang, although he has seen it.


    He wanted to help protect the members of Hainuo team with the help of Xiang Yang''s prestige, but he never thought that Xiang Yang didn''t care about the news that Tongtian group said Qilin was born. This is a little abnormal.


    Which strong man will not be excited after hearing the news of the birth of the legendary Unicorn beast? This is the unicorn beast. It is said that there was an invincible struggle with dragons and phoenixes in ancient times. What''s more, the kylin beast is also known as auspicious beast. Those who get the kylin beast have infinite power of Qi. The owner of the kylin beast, with infinite energy, will grow up very smoothly.


    Although in ancient times, dragons, unicorns and undead birds were invincible for hegemony, but later, the Kirin was weak and almost wiped out. Therefore, today''s Dragon and Phoenix have become a powerful race standing in the fairyland. However, the Kirin family is very rare, almost all of them appear in twos and threes.


    Heino believed that if there was no agreement between the stronger Immortal King and xianzun, they would rush to snatch after hearing about the unicorn beast.


    As a strong man at the top of Daluo yichongtian, Hainuo naturally hopes to get a unicorn beast. Moreover, when the unicorn beast broke through daruo, it created the magical existence of the extremely terrifying heaven and earth. How could he not be excited?


    However, he looked at Xiang Yang turning his head and was about to turn around and leave, but he was very puzzled. He struggled with his brain, and he really couldn''t understand why Xiang Yang didn''t feel excited?


    "What am I going to stay for?"


    Xiang Yang turned to look at Hainuo and sighed in his heart that the great man was not only powerful but also righteous. However, the whole man was a little too straightforward, and he could not even see the most basic trap. He also took the members of the whole team to die. It is not only their blessing but also their blessing to have a leader like Heino in the team It''s their bad luck.


    Fortunately, Heino is very kind to the members of the team. As long as the members of the team don''t do something that Heino can''t stand first, he, as a big Luo strong man, will always take these real immortals to explore everywhere, which is equivalent to the existence of a nanny. Unfortunately, this guy''s head doesn''t know how to think about it, he doesn''t know how to score and how to make clear the blessing and misfortune.


    "Don''t you love the unicorn? It''s a legendary beast. What''s more, the last three months'' disturbance may have been caused by that Unicorn beast breaking through the big Luo. If you can swallow it, it will definitely be a big help to you. " Hainuo looks at Xiang Yang with an unbelievable look on his face."I''m moved. If a unicorn really appears in front of me, I will snatch it over and let it recognize the Lord."


    Xiang Yang naturally said that in today''s world of heaven and earth, because dragons and phoenixes have strong ethnic groups, only Kirin is very rare, which makes Qilin more precious than Dragon and Phoenix. If we can get a unicorn, who can not be moved?


    "How can you turn around and leave? Are you going to go to Qilin mountain alone


    Hainuo looks at Xiang Yang.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang almost choked to death by his own saliva. I really can''t understand why there are such upright people in the world who have already mentioned each other. This may be a trap, and it is unlikely that there is a unicorn beast here. Hainuo even thought that he was going to go up the mountain alone...


    "I said, brother Hainuo We are acquaintances. Let me tell you more clearly. I doubt that the news released by the so-called Tongtian group is not true. There are kylin beasts on Qilin mountain, which are all false. If there were Unicorn beasts, Tongtian group would have rushed to capture Qilin long ago. How could it be possible to send out news to let everyone gather together and then one by one To die? "


    Xiang Yang looks at Hainuo seriously. The strong man feels good to himself. Xiang Yang doesn''t want him to take the members of Hainuo team to death.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t know very well that he was the person who caused the vision of heaven and earth at that time, he would not be so sure that the Tongtian group had bad intentions. Even if he knew that there were kylin beasts on the mountain, and that the strong people gathered here were almost all big Luos, he would stay and wait for the opportunity.


    However, when he sent a message from the Tongtian group that it was the unicorn beast who promoted the heaven and earth to the realm of Dalao, he understood that this was definitely a conspiracy of Tongtian group. Although he also knew that Tongtian group had a great chance to send people to the mountain to die, it was possible that when these strong daruo people were on the corpse mountain, they might be the fate of heaven It will show, but the nature is absolutely not what he can get.


    "Asshole, how dare you suspect Tongtian group?"


    However, when Xiang Yang''s voice dropped and Hainuo didn''t speak, he heard an angry voice. Xiang Yang didn''t have to look at it. There were several masters of Da Luo yichongtian in the rear, and they all looked at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Tongtian group belongs to your family?"


    Xiang Yang turned to look at these people and felt the anger of these guys. He was puzzled. He didn''t expect that he said bad things about Tongtian group behind his back. He was immediately found out by the people of Tongtian group. According to the truth, it should be a bit of a guilty conscience, but he was stunned by what he felt, because in his heart, the Tongtian group was really nothing Good stuff.


    "No


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, when he looked at these young men and women of Daluo yichongtian, he thought these guys were the masters of Tongtian group. Unexpectedly, these guys shook their heads and said no.


    "It''s not from your family. I said it''s not from Tongtian group. You''re so excited."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately glared at me. He almost didn''t slap these young men and women to death. Your sister, I''m talking about Tongtian group. You have no relationship with Tongtian group. You even rushed up and glared at me in a displeased face. It''s really hairy.


    "The good reputation of Tongtian group is universally acknowledged in this fairyland. Do you want to die if you dare to insult Tongtian group?"


    "That is to say, I know a strong man of Tongtian group. He is an upright and dignified old man. He is a Confucianist. He is absolutely incomparable to anyone. Dare you say that Tongtian group is not?"


    "..."


    next, these young men and women criticize Xiang Yang one by one. Although they are not members of Tongtian group, they feel that Xiang Yang is wrong when they say that Tongtian group is not. Even, one of the women who is good-looking has a breath of daruo strongman on her body and suppresses Xiang Yang.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang was silent. He felt that he had neglected one thing. That is, he didn''t make a good investigation into what the so-called Tongtian group was. He even jumped out of his way to protect the group. If these young men and women were not entrusted by Tongtian group, but were just a few passers-by they met casually, the group would be It''s horrible.


    He was sure that Tongtian group said that the vision of heaven and earth caused by the promotion of kylin and beast to Da Luo was false. However, in the eyes of these people, Tongtian group is an organization with incomparable benevolence and righteousness. If it can achieve this goal in the fairyland, you can imagine how great the image is usually displayed in front of people. However, behind the scenes, there must be all kinds of things to do Organization, not to mention the number of strong organizations, is also very terrible.


    Sometimes, people''s heart is the most terrible. People who know how to use people''s heart can destroy the heaven and the earth even if they have no strength to bind them.


    "Brother Xiang, don''t argue with them. You quarrel with them. However, their Tongtian group is a force full of sense of justice. Their reputation has spread from ancient times to the present and will never cheat us." Even Heino said."So..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang showed interest. Is this Tongtian group really a force full of sense of justice from ancient times to the present, as Hainuo said? This is obviously impossible.


    At the moment, he was smiling on the surface, but in his heart, he felt that the Tongtian group was very terrible.


    "So, it''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He wanted to turn around and leave. He didn''t want to fall into the whirlpool. However, he changed his mind now. He decided to stay and see what the so-called Tongtian group was going to do?


    "Asshole, you insult Tongtian group and dare to laugh. My aunt will teach you a lesson and let you know how high the world is."


    Xiang Yang was smiling, but in the eyes of these young men and women, it was so hateful. They looked at Xiang Yang angrily, and one of the hot women roared. A big Luo and heavy sky momentum suppressed Xiang Yang without reservation.


    The original smile was full of smiles. When sensing the woman''s direct suppression of her momentum for no reason, her face suddenly became cold. She looked at the young woman and sneered, "do you have a part to interrupt me when I speak?"


    "Shut up!"


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    "Did you interrupt me when I spoke?"


    Boom!


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang resisted the woman in the realm of Dalao against herself. However, the woman thought that she would not resist and dare to suppress herself so openly. How could Xiang Yang resist.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang glared, and suddenly a strong breath burst out. He did not show the momentum of being a strong man in the flesh, but a very simple random shock. There was a strong force flowing in his body, and the strong breath burst out in an instant.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s energy has been purified and baptized by the "heaven and earth oven" for hundreds of times, and its quality has reached a level that even Xiang Yang can''t tell. However, he is sure that even the Immortal King masters with more than four levels of heaven and earth can not necessarily compare with himself. After all, he has such a cheating device as "heaven and earth oven" Yes.


    At the moment, although only with their own energy burst out of the breath to frighten each other, but the woman who is the peak of Da Luo and a heavy sky, her face changed greatly, her legs trembled, she even stood unsteadily, and slowly knelt down toward Xiang Yang.


    You know, at the moment, Xiang Yang''s practice of Qi cultivation has not yet broken through the realm of Da Luo. However, after his energy purification, he has reached an indescribable level. If he moves at will, the strong pressure has already shaken the earth. Let alone that this woman is just the cultivation of Da Luo''s one heavy heaven, even if it is the second heaven of Da Luo, it may not be able to stop it.


    "This breath..."


    Hainuo is standing beside Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang''s suppression is not aimed at him, he can clearly feel the explosion of this terrible breath. Even if he has reached the peak of chongtian and is about to break through to the erluo erchongtian, his heart is shaking at the moment.


    "Who is this brother of mine? Obviously, his cultivation has not broken through to the realm of Da Luo. It''s terrible that he should have such a terrible momentum." Hainuo looks at Xiang Yang and thinks that Xiang Yang is too mysterious. However, he doesn''t think much about it. He doesn''t think about the terrible breakthrough last time. Da Luo''s movement was caused by Xiang Yang''s place. It may be the reason for Xiang Yang''s breakthrough...


    "sister Qingkui."


    Seeing that young woman was suppressed by the momentum of Xiang Yang''s random outburst, several of her colleagues'' faces suddenly changed. A woman snorted coldly and stepped out to block the woman who was about to kneel down. She was confident to help the other side resist Xiang Yang''s pressure. In her opinion, she was the highest cultivation of Daluo yichongtian, And that woman is just a new arrival in Daluo, she can certainly resist the pressure of Xiang Yang.


    "Well?"


    "Not good..."


    however, when the woman just stepped forward, she felt an incomparable pressure to suppress, as if the whole heaven and earth of the fairyland were suppressing her. No matter how she operated, her accomplishments were useless. All her strength was suppressed by the other party It felt that it was the strength that she was supposed to burst out of. It was so painful that she was pale, with blood in the corners of her mouth, and her legs trembling. She was forced to kneel down.


    "How dare you, a real immortal, with some magic weapons, dare to be bold in front of all our great masters."


    In the rear, a young man roared angrily, pointed directly into a sword and chopped at Xiang Yang.


    "Brother Lin Ming, kill him, dare to bully two girls, let him see how powerful we are."


    "Brother Lin Ming''s Dara rules are Kendo rules. His Kendo strength is earth shaking, which is not comparable to ordinary people. We must destroy him and let him know our strength."


    "You''re dead."


    "..."


    when several other youths saw this guy''s move, they immediately cried out with great excitement. Obviously, this young man''s strength is absolutely the strongest among them, and he is also a big Luo who understands his own achievements in kendo rules.


    "It''s you who are bold. If you put your sword in front of me, you are looking for death."


    Xiang Yang was not flustered or angry. Faced with such a young man who understood the rules of Kendo and broke through to become a big Luo, he said it slowly. Then, with his eyes fixed, a breath of the king of Kendo broke out.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Xiang Yang''s whole body seemed to have endless magic swords moving around. The light burst out one after another. The sword spirit cut down by the young man at the top of Dalao mountain seemed to encounter something terrible. It was suddenly twisted and stuck, and could not be cut down any more.


    The rules of Kendo Daluo are not the same. Everyone understands different rules. The same rules are also strong and weak. Although this young man is Kendo and makes a big Luo, Xiang Yang thinks that even if he has not become a big Luo, he doesn''t need to use the rules of Dharma. He just needs to suppress each other with the sword of the king.The king''s sword, the king of Kendo in the world, is the absolute supreme strong one. Even if the other party understands the rules of kendo, he can''t keep calm under the pressure of the king''s sword.


    "How?"


    The young man trembled with an unbelievable look on his face. It was obviously the sword spirit from his own energy. Now he was against him, which made him unable to control the sword spirit. It was really terrible.


    "No, it''s my sword spirit. I cut it out. No matter what strange magic you do, you can''t control my sword spirit and break it for me."


    The young man looked ferocious, roared angrily, flushed his face, and cut off his sword spirit with all his strength.


    "Touch..."


    however, what shocked him was that this sword Qi even resisted him consciously. When he was allowed to break out and cut down with all his strength, that sword spirit was like a sword, and it was broken directly from it.


    The whole young man staggered back countless steps towards the rear. He looked at Xiang Yang with a shock on his face and said angrily, "who are you? Why do you have such strange magic


    "Shhh..."


    Xiang Yang gently made a gesture of "Silence" and said in a low voice, "what is the magic like? You know what? I don''t know, but, don''t you forget, this is Qingqiu island? If you talk about demons, it seems that the whole body of qingqiuzhou is also a demon clan. Are you looking for death? Or do you think the power behind you is enough to fight against the empty island of Qingqiu island? "


    Although in the fairyland, in fact, there is no big difference between the demons and the immortals. However, it is very clear to all that the essence of the hollow vein, that is, those who become immortals of the demon clan, are also called demon immortals. They are incomparable in strength and can control Qingqiu Island. Several ancestors of the same vein have incomparable combat power. They have the most terrible power in the eastern heaven I''m afraid that the Eastern Emperor of heaven was also courteous to his ancestors who were trapped in the void. In this fairyland, especially Qingqiu island in the eastern heaven, who dares to say that half a "demon" is not?


    "Hiss..."


    hearing Xiang Yang say this, the young man''s expression is changeable, and the whole person immediately closes his mouth and dare not speak any more. Qingqiu island is trapped in an empty island. For a group of forces in Qingqiu Island, it is a high existence, not to mention that the young man''s power behind him is not so good. Even if the strength behind him is very strong, it is useless Qingqiuzhou was trapped in an empty Island, and he did not dare to be arrogant.


    There are several other young men and women who dare not do it any more, because the young man is already the most powerful among them. Even when he is facing Xiangyang, he is so depressed. What can they do when dealing with Xiangyang?


    "Young people, remember, you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, you will die. The world is very cruel. Not everyone in your family can spoil you and cheat you. In fact, you are still very weak. You are fragile like tofu..."


    Xiang Yang is smiling softly and taking a look at a group of faces is very difficult Looking at the young man, he turned and walked towards Heino.


    He is not a bloodthirsty person. These guys are just the second generation ancestors who just came out of their own home. Their real strength is not so good, but they are extremely arrogant. Xiang Yang sees many of these people, and he will not argue with them at will. After all, these guys don''t really treat themselves.


    "Brother liming, what should we do?"


    After Xiang Yang and Hainuo went out for a while, the group of young men and women looked at the young man whose sword spirit had been broken by Xiang Yang, with a look of indignation on their faces. Although they were frightened, they could not have done so according to their usual style of work. They wanted to find some strong men to retaliate.


    "What do we usually do?"


    Asked the young man, with a sullen face.


    "Go back and call someone and kill him."


    One of the young people said maliciously.


    "Pa..."


    as soon as the young man''s words fell, he was beaten by a guy named Lin Mingge. He yelled angrily, "this is the place where Qilin mountain, which Tongtian group released the news, will you let the strong men of the family come to do him? Do you want to die or do you want your family to die?"


    "What about that?"


    The young man touched the place where he was slapped, and his face was gloomy. Isn''t that what he usually does?


    "Now the Qilin mountain is about to open. The consensus reached by all the forces in the fairyland is that the Immortal King can not come out but can only be fought by the Immortal King. At this time, you let the Immortal King of Daluo triple heaven deal with him, which is to let your family be the first bird. At this very moment, we can only let people investigate the guy''s background. If his background is very strong, we will be doomed If he has a general background, even if he is just a casual monk, then after the event of Qilin mountain''s opening, if he is still alive, we will ask people to catch him and make a good preparation. "


    Lin Mingge said with a sneer.


    "Good."


    Several other young men and women are of high birth. They are the second generation ancestors of the family. Their families control one or two cities. After listening to Lin Ming''s words, they all nodded. They immediately took out the communication tools and passed it to the family members. They were ready to let people investigate Xiang Yang and then deal with Xiang Yang at any time."Brother Xiang, you are not wise."


    at this time, no matter how these young people secretly investigated Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to him. Heino was looking at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face. He thought Xiang Yang was going to offend those Er Shizu who had powerful forces behind them. It was very unwise.


    "What''s so unwise? Don''t say that they''re just a few big ones, but what about those who come to the big three?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiang, you are very powerful, but you are a little too straightforward." Said Heino with a sigh.


    "Xiang Yang was helpless. Before that, he thought Hainuo was too honest. Now this guy actually thinks he is too straightforward. How can this sound strange.


    "Oh, forget it. Anyway, it''s over. My second Dara rule is about to be realized. It won''t take long to break through the realm of the two realms of Da Luo. At that time, if you really have money to deal with us, you should not worry too much about it if you really have money to deal with us." Then Heino sighed.


    "Congratulations, big brother Heino. It''s going to break through."


    After listening, Xiang Yang''s face was moved. This guy really regards his own affairs as his business. Although Da Luo Er chongtian is really weak in his own eyes, even if he helps himself, he can''t provide him with any powerful power. However, Xiang Yang thinks that it''s enough for him to have a heart.


    Although Hainuo is a little frank, he is really sincere to his friends. Xiang Yang can see this. Otherwise, he would not have been reminding each other of this hidden pit before.


    "Well, it''s been a long time in this realm, and it''s time to break through."


    Hainuo didn''t feel pleased, but after sighing, he took Xiang Yang to the front and said, "go, brother Xiang, those kids are waiting to reminisce with you. This time, we''ll have a good talk about the past."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and followed Hainuo to the members of the group of Hainuo team, a group of real immortals. He found that the cheap mouthed guy had long been gone. Obviously, the guy either left by himself or was driven away by Hainuo.


    "Hello, brother Xiang."


    "Brother Xiang, long time no see."


    "..."


    the other members of the Hainuo team have a good relationship with Xiang Yang. After meeting Xiang Yang, they all smile and say hello to Xiang Yang. Especially, several girls are very happy to come to Xiangyang and say, "brother Xiang, people miss you so much..."


    "miss my monkey bar?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. He didn''t think that he just knew them for a long time. All these real immortal women fell in love with themselves. It was impossible.


    "Hee hee."


    Sure enough, these girls all smile to speak.


    "Here you are. Anyway, if you are idle and boring, you can eat and drink well."


    Xiang Yang laughs and takes out several barrels of houer wine. These are the real immortal spirits. The top houer wine has been deposited in Wuji Xianfu for tens of thousands of years. Its mellow flavor is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary immortal wine. Even if the lid of the barrel is just opened, it has been fragrant for thousands of miles, which makes the strong men in the distance pay close attention to one by one.


    "Wow, thank you, brother Xiang."


    "This is mine."


    "Mine, I can drink monkey wine again. It''s really good."


    "..."


    all the members of the Hainuo team were very happy to enjoy the monkey wine. When Hainuo saw this scene, he gave a bitter smile and said to Xiang Yang, "my little brothers and sisters are really caught by your monkey wine. I believe that as long as you say a word, they will all follow you."


    "You look down upon these members of your Heino team."


    Xiang Yang gave Hainuo a small bucket of monkey wine. He also took a bucket and drank it directly. He said with a leisurely smile, "the reason why they behave like this is because of the good relationship between us. If we two fight against each other now, I believe that the first time they throw away the monkey wine in their hands and fight with me."


    "Ha ha, what do you think? One world and two brothers. If you don''t do well, I will definitely recognize you. If I do something bad, you can directly chop me with a sword, and I will not resist." Heino said with a smile.


    "You are so honest."


    He felt more and more uneasy to get along with him.


    "Come on, get something to eat. We''ll stay here and see if there''s any change on Qilin mountain. If there''s any change, we can decide according to the situation."


    After that, Hainuo, Xiangyang and a group of Hainuo team members all sat together, eating and drinking and watching the activity of Qilin mountain. Two days later, the originally surrounding clouds on Qilin mountain began to dissipate slowly, and finally revealed the true features inside."There it is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    Roaring!


    above the Qilin mountain, the clouds and fog that surround Qilin mountain finally slowly disperse. At this moment, all the strong people around Qilin mountain stand up and look at Qilin mountain one by one. Even some of them are in a hurry and fly to Qilin mountain directly, and they want to step into Qilin mountain first to find the trace of Qilin.


    Under normal circumstances, if it is really the secret place of Qilin mountain, who can step into it first is equal to mastering the opportunity. How can they not be excited?


    "This time, I''m in Kirin."


    "Fart, this is Laozi''s unicorn. If anyone dares to rob me, I will kill him."


    "Ha ha ha, who dares to fight with me? I will swallow him."


    "..."


    those who dare to rush up the Qilin mountain as soon as the clouds have cleared can be said to be the strong ones at the top of the three peaks of Dalao. Their strength is not the strongest in this realm, but they are not weak. Moreover, they are all ferocious and determined to win Kirin.


    This is the supernatural beast Qilin, which is more rare than the dragon and Phoenix. Moreover, in the fairyland, the strength of the dragon and phoenix is very strong. Unless the recognized talents can let the dragon and Phoenix follow, you dare to walk in the outside world with the dragon and Phoenix riding. That''s equivalent to the provocation of the dragon and Phoenix. This is going to be exterminated, but the Qilin clan is not the same, In this fairyland, Kirin is almost extinct. As long as one can be subdued, there is no need to worry about being sought by the Qilin people.


    They are very open-minded, thinking that they must get the Qilin among the Qilin mountain. For this reason, they are not afraid to pay any more.


    Boom!


    "Run."


    "Ah, no, it''s none of my business... Spare my life..."


    however, before these people got close to Qilin mountain, they suddenly heard a lot of screams, and then saw seven or eight big Luo strong men rushing out of the Qilin mountain. They were covered with blood and looked scared, and there was a bloody light behind them Brush the slowest ones directly into blood mist, and then the bloody light with the blood mist burst by those people shrinks back into Qilin mountain.


    At the moment, after the bloody light shrinks into the Qilin mountain, the cloud that has been gradually dispersed on the Qilin mountain is restored again, making everyone look disappointed. Originally, they thought that they could have a glimpse of the situation in the Qilin mountain, but they were covered by the clouds again. Fortunately, there were still some living people rushing out of the mountain.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the scene with a strange smile on his face. Originally, he thought that the so-called Qilin mountain might be a big pit. Now it seems that it is true. The guys who first rushed into the scene and wanted to eat crabs became the first batch of people to be sacrificed. Seeing that only the strong men at the top of the three great mountains of Daluo run fastest with magic weapons He was able to run out, but he was extremely miserable. With his arms and legs missing, Xiang Yang immediately felt that these people were really pitiful.


    At this time, Hainuo thought of Xiang Yang''s insidious advice. It was a matter of a pit. He was all hairy and looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes with admiration. Even the strong man at the top of the three levels of Da Luo''s heaven came to such a miserable end. Even if he could break through to the second heaven of Da Luo, he was just sending food after entering.


    "This..."


    above, the three escaped strongmen at the top of sanchongtian are crying and howling with blood. There are a large group of people around them, some of them are giving them healing pills, some are giving them food and drink. To our surprise, these three strong people at the top of the three great days of Dalao are like ordinary people who are starving Like a man, he gulps down his food as if he were hungry.


    Of course, these surrounded people have nothing to do with the three, and they are not very nice. They want to help three people when they see their miserable appearance. In fact, these guys want to know about the situation in Qilin mountain from these three guys.


    "Three brothers, what''s going on inside? Why is there such a danger? Is there really a unicorn?"


    "Don''t make any noise. Let them eat first. Don''t you see that they are all hungry?"


    "..."


    a group of people are surrounded by the three big Luoqiang people who have run out. Some of them can''t help asking about the situation inside. Some are worried, but on the surface they are concerned. In fact, they want to use a gentle method to let the three people tell them everything inside after they have had enough to eat and drink.


    At this time, because the clouds around Qilin mountain have been dispersed, you can only know the situation in Qilin mountain from the mouth of the three strong people who run out of it. They are very clear that the first batch of people who enter into it are the strong ones in the three Heaven of Daluo. Even those people have suffered heavy losses, only three of them are dying It must be very dangerous to come out of it, but those who enter into it for exploration must know the situation inside. Who can first tell the specific situation of the three guys out of the mouth of the three guys is equal to a few more chances than others to get the Kirin."Yes, there is a unicorn, but it is..."


    "roar... No..."


    "boom..."


    one of the three said intermittently. However, his face suddenly changed in the middle of his words, and the whole person''s face was frightened and cried out. Before the sound fell, a red flame burst out from the inside out of the three people''s bodies Then the three of them were burned into fly ash.


    The three strong men at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao disappeared in the blink of an eye. Moreover, they didn''t even leave any real spirits, which made everyone tremble.


    "My God, what is this?"


    "There is Kirin, there is Qilin. Tongtian group has not cheated us."


    "..."


    all the people nearby ran away. They were shocked to see that there were three strong flying ash in the blink of an eye. They knew from the three people that there were really unicorns in Qilin mountain. Although the guy had not finished speaking, they had already turned into fly ash, which made them feel a little bit sorry, but they knew there were really kylin It''s also very exciting for them.


    "It''s so shocking that there are really unicorns."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m going to Qilin mountain. I''m going to be a Kirin knight. It''s more powerful than Dragon Knight, cough, other knights."


    "No, there is a strong danger in it. We should discuss the method carefully, and we must not take risks easily."


    "..."


    then, this group of guys who were supposed to get together and fight to get into Qilin mountain actually got together and muttered, trying to get into Qilin mountain.


    In addition, many other strong people who want to get into it also come together. However, some of them come together in twos and threes, hoping to explore their own secrets and not unite with others.


    The attraction of Qilin is too great. Moreover, they are also very clear. Although they are competing with each other, if they want to enter the Qilin mountain, they have to unite together or even invite the great master of array to break through the clouds around Qilin mountain. Otherwise, they rush into it, and they, the top experts of the three levels of heaven, are just looking for death nothing more.


    "I''ll go. There''s a unicorn, but it''s a bloody Unicorn!"


    Xiang Yang, who was drinking Hainuo and others, was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a qilin in the Qilin mountain. At that moment, although he didn''t open his eyes to see clearly the situation in the Qilin mountain, he had opened several acupoint spaces in his eyes. Usually, he looked at the past, which was equivalent to using special pupil technique. He saw the Qilin in In the mountains, there is indeed a bloody beast standing inside with a murderous spirit. The bloody beast has a terrible murderous air, surrounded by blood, as if it were the supreme Warcraft in the world of Warcraft.


    And, finally, the red light swept those people into a blood mist, and rolled those blood fog directly into the mouth of the bloody beast.


    Combined with the three escaped guys, there are indeed unicorns in them. However, the unicorn is not a kind of auspicious unicorn, but a fierce beast blood unicorn.


    All things in heaven and earth have Yin and Yang, and good nature has bad things. Dragons and phoenixes are also sacred and bad. For example, the existence of the fallen rosefinch lady is also the principle of heaven and earth. And the Kirin family also has the existence of fallen Kirin, that is, the blood Kirin.


    The blood Qilin, which is a different species of the Kirin family, was born after the change. It can be said that there is no one in the world. Even in the ancient times, the Qilin family was extremely powerful, and its members were millions. When they were able to integrate with the dragon and Phoenix, it would be difficult to see a blood Qilin for thousands of years. Even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that it was close to the Qilin In the age of extinction, there appeared a unicorn, that is, blood kylin.


    "What, blood unicorn? What kind of unicorn is this


    Xiang Yang knew the existence of the blood Qilin because he had the memory of the devil, the inheritance of the wanjiezun, and the memory of the ancestor of the blood clan. However, Hainuo himself was just a loose cultivation, or he came up from the lower world. He didn''t know what the blood Qilin was. In fact, the Qilin family was almost extinct in this era. We all know that the existence of the Qilin has already passed away It''s not easy. Who knows there is such a special existence as blood unicorn.


    "The blood Qilin is a different species of the Kirin family. Just like our immortals, the corresponding one is the devil, and the blood Qilin is the enchanted Kirin." Xiang Yang explained to Hainuo.


    "Joke, do you think the blood unicorn is the blood unicorn? Yellow mouth child, don''t talk nonsense


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, he heard a cold laugh coming from behind. Then he saw a master of the three levels of heaven of Dalao coming with those young darao strong men who had offended Xiang Yang before, and looked at Xiang Yang with a bad look on his face.


    "I said it was blood Kirin. What''s your business?"


    Xiang Yang hates those people who are idle and have nothing to pick up. Especially, the group of young people are looking at themselves with a proud sneer on their faces. He is very unhappy. If he didn''t want to show his own strength at this time, he would have taught these guys a lesson and threw the top master of the third heaven of Da Luo into Qilin mountain.However, these guys should come to trouble themselves at this time, but we can''t let them go. We should have a good calculation. If we can kill them quietly, it will be better.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "The boy is really rampant. You should know that you are just a real immortal, not even daruo. You dare to be rude to this immortal king. Are you looking for death?"


    The master at the top of Dalao triple heaven is a middle-aged man. He looks at Xiang Yang with a cold face, and shows his breath of being a strong man. If Xiang Yang doesn''t kneel down and admit his mistake, he will kill Xiang Yang.


    This guy is the top master of the third heaven king of Dalao. When the Immortal King is not born, his strength can be said to be the strongest among the immortal kings. Let alone meeting a real immortal like Xiang Yang, he is confident that he can crush each other even if he meets the master of the second heaven of Dalao.


    At the moment, he directly releases his own momentum of the top of the three heavens of Dalao. He wants Xiang Yang to understand that his own strength is absolutely beyond Xiang Yang''s ability, so that Xiang Yang can quickly admit his mistake. At that time, he can discuss with others how to enter the Qilin mountain, so that he can seize the Qilin beast.


    He also didn''t want to start at this time to attract other people''s attention. Although he wanted to teach Xiang Yang a lesson at the request of the younger generation in the family, it was enough to let the younger generation of the family breathe out. His ultimate goal was to get Qilin.


    At the thought of Qilin, his blood was boiling. This is the real beast Qilin. As long as he gets his hands, he is equivalent to having a powerful man to follow him. At that time, let alone among the immortal kings, he can be invincible. Even if the Immortal King comes, as long as he trains the kylin god beast, he is not afraid.


    "What are you? You dare to scream in front of me. If you don''t want to die, get out of here, or your parents will regret having you."


    However, just as this guy is properly thinking of waiting for Xiang Yang to admit defeat, he shows that he is generous as an Immortal King and does not dispute with Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang looks at him with a cold face and is even more famous than him.


    "What? You, how dare you talk to Ben Xianjun like this? Do you know that Ben Xianjun is a strong man at the top of the triple heaven of Daluo


    This guy is a bit silly. He really can''t understand why Xiang Yang, a real immortal, has the courage to face himself like this. You know, he is an immortal, and he is also a strong man at the top of the three Heaven Immortal King.


    "I know that you are a master at the top of the third heaven of Dalao. If you are a master at the peak of other three levels of heaven, I certainly respect him, but what are you?"


    Xiang Yang naturally nodded, looking at this guy''s shortness of breath and unstable energy. When he was about to burst out, he sneered and said, "I''ll let you understand immediately how wrong it is for you to come and provoke me when you''re free."


    "You want to fight with Ben Xianjun?"


    The master at the top of Dalao triple heaven was surprised when he saw him. Then, he was very alert in fact. He thought that there must be someone behind Xiangyang who was preparing to deal with himself. Otherwise, Xiangyang, a little immortal, would not have the courage to speak to himself like that.


    He was not really irritated by Xiang Yang, but wanted to see what kind of confidence Xiang Yang had. He even dared to challenge a strong man like himself at the top of the three levels of heaven.


    "Hehe, do it with you?"


    Xiang Yang sneered, "you look up to yourself too much. You don''t have the qualification to let me do it."


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang''s words let Hainuo on one side take a breath of cold air. He only thinks that Xiang Yang''s ability to cause trouble is a little strong. He even dares to provoke the strong man at the top of the three levels of heaven in Dalao. Isn''t this a death hunt?


    "Brother Xiang, don''t make trouble. The other side is the top expert of triple heaven, which is not what we can deal with." After that, when Hainuo watched Xiang Yang so recklessly challenging a strong man at the top of Dalao triple heaven, his whole body was in a mess. I really don''t know where Xiangyang has the confidence to face such a strong man at the top of the three great heaven.


    "It''s OK. It''s just like three days of Da Luo. It''s too easy to deal with him."


    Xiang Yang was a confident voice.


    "Simple... Go away from your simplicity. If you are the Immortal King of the fourth heaven of Dalao, you will believe it. However, you are a real immortal, no matter how evil you are, you will cross the realm to deal with the master of Daluo yichongtian at most. You still want to deal with the top master of the third heaven of Daluo. You are fantastic." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Hainuo almost cried. He felt that it was too dangerous to be with Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang''s ability to cause trouble was too strong. He thought it was too dangerous to stand by Xiang Yang''s side.


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    However, the Xianjun strong man at the top of the third heaven of Dalao could not help it any longer. After a cold snort, it broke out that the strong man who belonged to the peak of the third heaven of Dalao was going to suppress Xiang Yang."What do you do? Don''t think that if you suppress me with Xianjun''s momentum, I will keep the secret and not tell others. You know the secrets in Qilin mountain are useless. I tell you, this Qilin mountain belongs to all of us. You can''t enjoy this secret alone. Can you feel at ease while watching countless predecessors die? "


    However, when this guy''s momentum was suppressed on Xiang Yang, he would listen to Xiang Yang''s loud voice.


    "What? What are you doing, little bastard


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s scolding, the guy was shocked and angry. He roared with anger and burst out with a stronger momentum to suppress Xiang Yang.


    He finally understood why Xiang Yang had such a strong foundation to challenge him. He even wanted to slander him. Although all the people present were big Luo strong men, it would not be easy to believe Xiang Yang''s words. However, he always had a feeling that Xiang Yang really had a way to let all the big Luo strong men know that he knew the situation in Qilin mountain. At that time, he even wanted to The explanation is not clear.


    "If you want to kill me, even if I am dead, I will tell everyone that you have entered the Qilin mountain and know the situation inside... Poof..." Xiang Yang was pale and angry, and spit blood in his mouth.


    "You want to die." The master at the top of the third heaven of daruo suddenly couldn''t help it. He was going to kill the real immortal who dared to slander him.


    "Stop it."


    However, it was too late for him to deal with Xiang Yang. In this hand, a group of big Luoqiang people in the distance also reacted. They quickly rushed over one after another. Before this guy had time to deal with Xiang Yang''s killer, he stopped the other party and said in a cold voice, "Taoist friends are too overbearing. They can''t easily get rid of the killers. Don''t you put me in your eyes?"


    They were discussing how to learn more about the situation in Qilin mountain. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they rushed out without thinking. In case what Xiang Yang said was true, they would make a lot of money.


    "What do you do? I''m just teaching my descendants who are not successful. What does it have to do with you? "


    This guy''s face is livid. In a moment, dozens of experts at the top of Dalao triple heaven are cold faced. When he looks at himself, he knows that he has been caught in a trap. It is almost impossible to deal with Xiang Yang again at this time.


    "Don''t worry, we have something to ask this little brother." There was a white haired old man who looked very kind, but he was very impolite when he spoke. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang, "can you repeat what you just said?"


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang looked honest and restrained, as if he were a common real immortal. He was frightened when he saw the big Luo strong man. He said with a trembling voice, "some time ago, I saw this guy come out of the Qilin mountain. At that time, he was wearing a tattered immortal armor, and behind him was a red blood The Qilin is chasing after him. If it wasn''t for his strong defense ability, I''m afraid he would have been killed directly like the previous ones. I thought he didn''t see me at that time. What I didn''t expect was that he saw me and remembered me. In order to prevent me from telling others the secret of his coming out of Qilin mountain, It''s too much to try to kill people. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face was wronged, as if he was really innocent and wanted to be killed by the other party. After seeing all the big Luo strong men, they all felt angry and felt that they wanted to help Xiang Yang breathe.


    At this time, they were all very surprised. They thought what Xiang Yang said was true. They didn''t investigate the situation in Qilin mountain from the mouth of the strong man at the top of the three levels of heaven of Dalao. Why did they believe it from the bottom of their hearts and were infected by Xiang Yang''s emotion, which caused the Communist Party of China Sing.


    "Well, we know, little friend, don''t worry. We are fairies in the fairyland, not the demons. We will never harm the weak innocent. The weak will eat the weak. This is what the demon world will have. This will not happen to us in the fairyland."


    The old man with white hair nodded and said to Xiang Yang with a kind face. Then, a group of people turned to look at the strong man at the top of the three times heaven in Dalao, who was stunned by the story made up by Xiang Yang.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "I''m... I''m not! £¤...¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    Qilin mountain is surrounded by clouds and fog. There is a strange breath flowing around. No one can see the specific situation inside. What''s more, there was no one alive from those who escaped from the mountain before, which made all people afraid of Qilin mountain.


    Originally excited, all the strong men who wanted to rush into the peak of Dalao triple heaven all stood in front of Xiang Yang, surrounded by the master who wanted to deal with Xiangyang. One by one, their swords were at daggers'' end. The other side didn''t say what kind of situation was in Qilin mountain, so they had to kill each other''s impulse.


    At the moment, the guy was about to cry. He finally understood why Xiang Yang had such a strong foundation to deal with himself. Judging from the fact that these guys could do anything in order to get anything about Qilin mountain, Xiang Yang didn''t have to be afraid of himself, the strong man at the top of the third heaven of Dalao.


    Although he is also a strong man at the top of the third heaven of Dalao. Yes, if it is one-on-one, he will not be afraid of any strong one. However, at the moment, there are more than 100 masters around him, not to mention other masters of erluo erchongtian and yichongtian are waiting for his news in the rear. He is really worried If I can''t say why, I''ll be demolished by these guys.


    If he really came out of the Qilin mountain, under the threat of so many people, it would be a big deal to tell the public the news. At least he is safe. But the most important thing is that he really doesn''t know what is in Qilin mountain and what blood Qilin is. Of course, he knows, but this is in the fairyland. Ah, ah, which fool would believe in blood Qilin is in the Qilin mountain?


    You said that the blood kylin appeared in the fairyland only after the demon world appeared. Moreover, the Kirin clan has been extinct for many years. Any one that appears is the blood kylin. Who knows what the situation is? Even if he followed Xiang Yang''s advice, he didn''t know how to make it up.


    "Fellow Taoists, calm down, everyone calm down. Don''t listen to that mole ant. What he said is deceptive."


    However, as long as the master at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao had the courage to look at everyone, no matter what he wanted to say was useless. Only when everyone calmed down, he felt that he could speak well.


    However, will Xiang Yang give him a chance to calm everyone down?


    The answer is, of course, impossible.


    "Asshole, although I don''t know your name, I know that if you can cultivate your strength to the top of the three levels of heaven in Daluo, you must be arrogant. There are countless ways to deceive everyone. I am isolated and only in the realm of true immortality. I can''t be your opponent. But even if you are dead, I will tell everyone that you, a hypocritical person, once After going deep into Qilin mountain, I have gained something from it. "


    Only listen to Xiang Yang in the rear face of indignation roar.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang seems to have been out of his way. His face is filled with grief and indignation, which makes people nearby feel that Xiang Yang is sincere. He is really bullied by this guy, and he fought against a strong man with the body of a real immortal. It is really sad and weeping.


    "Harvest!"


    At first, the strong people around that guy had some doubts in their hearts. They were shot by Xiang Yang, a little real immortal. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they did not know how, as if there was an invisible force pulling them, which made them understand that Xiang Yang, a real immortal with such weak strength, did not have the courage to cheat them Especially, when they heard what Xiang Yang said that the guy had gained something in Qilin mountain, all of them were short of breath.


    At the moment, the eyes of these strong men in Daluo triple heaven looked at that guy, as if a group of drunk strong men were staring at a naked beauty, with undisguised excitement and excitement in their eyes.


    When the guy looked at these strong men and looked at himself in such strange eyes, the whole man was in a hurry, "you, you don''t listen to him nonsense, I can''t have any harvest in Qilin mountain, and I haven''t..."


    "yes, I don''t know if you have any great harvest at the end, but after you rush out of the Qilin mountain, you face You can''t hide the excitement with the look on the top


    However, before this guy finished his words, he heard Xiang Yang shout again.


    "Look, he said that he had entered the Qilin mountain, but he didn''t get much. You have already said it yourself. What else do you want to quibble about? I believe all the strong people present don''t want to rob your treasure. They just want to know what danger there is in Qilin mountain, so that no one will encounter danger. Why are you so indifferent to watch all the seniors enter into it? Do you want to wait until they are all in danger


    "Boy, you want to die."


    That guy didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would dare to interrupt himself again. His face was angry and he roared with anger. A momentum that belonged to the peak of Dalao triple heaven broke out on his body. He was going to fight Xiang Yang.


    Even after he killed Xiang Yang, he didn''t care what kind of thoughts the powerful people would have. He just wanted to destroy the real immortal ant who dared to slander him."Dare you do it?"


    However, this time, there was no need for Xiang Yang to continue to speak. The strong men around this guy all glared at each other and broke out their own momentum to suppress each other.


    Is the strength of a strong man at the top of the three peaks of Daluo very strong? It is indeed very strong, but when he is facing a hundred times more than his number of strong people, his strength is not so strong.


    The principle of "many people and great power" is not only applicable to ordinary people in the secular world, but also very practical among the daraoqiang people in this fairyland.


    All of his momentum was not suppressed, and the whole person was suppressed by the breath of a hundred times more than him. With an unwilling look on his face, he looked at Xiang Yang in the distance and found that Xiang Yang was winking at him at the moment. He was very angry and roared, "bastard, don''t be wild."


    "As expected, he is a thorn in the head. He has been suppressed by us and dare to be so arrogant."


    After hearing this guy''s roar, the old man with white hair who asked Xiang Yang before was obviously in a higher position among the people. He sneered, waved his hand, and said to the others, "Dear Taoist friends, there is a qilin in in Qilin mountain. This matter is related to the interests of all people. According to the agreement we have reached before, we haven''t figured out how to enter Qi Before Lin Shan, there should be no internal strife. Since he has been in Qilin mountain, what should we do? Let''s discuss it together. "


    "What can we discuss? It''s just a matter of direct soul searching. Although he is also a triple heaven realm of Dalao, I don''t believe it. With so many of us, we can directly abolish him and then search for souls. How can he struggle to resist


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard a cold laugh.


    "That is, we have so many people. If he doesn''t open his mouth, for the benefit of all people, we just have to blame him."


    "Let''s do it. I''ll give it to him first. I don''t believe that he can still stand well under Laozi''s thunder hammer."


    "Let me take a second look. This is a sword of thorns. Although it is a sword, it has no edge. It is like a thorn. If you take it on your body and go deep into the true spirit, it''s just like death."


    "Let me..."


    "..."


    next, this group of strong men at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao, one by one, even took out their most powerful and vicious magic weapons, just to deal with this guy, making him numb and sweating.


    "I... I really didn''t enter the Qilin mountain. I was wronged. Even if you killed me, it was useless."


    This guy almost cried and turned pale with fear. At the moment, he has been suppressed by hundreds of strong men of the same level. If the magic weapon of these guys is really called on him, he really has no way to resist.


    Thinking of his own fate, as long as these strong men, one by one, can make his life worse than death. When this guy is deeply grieved, he can only keep repeating, "really, really none of my business. If you don''t believe me, I can make the Tiandao oath. Under the Tiandao oath, I dare not cheat you in any case."


    At the same time, the guy directly began to take his Tiandao oath, "Ben Xianjun... I swear here..."


    "hehe, although I am only a real immortal, it is very clear that the so-called Tiandao oath is not unbreakable. There are some magic weapons that can make the Tiandao oath useless. You can walk out of the Qilin mountain, obviously you have a heavy burden Baode, who knows if your oath is useful


    However, just when this guy was swearing, he heard Xiang Yang say with a sneer.


    "It''s reasonable that although the oath of the heavenly way is the most credible, it''s not that there is no way to deceive the heaven. The so-called Tiandao oath is false. As long as a person with a heart can swear on the surface, he can''t find anything in his heart, and even the heaven can''t know his oath."


    Xiang Yang''s words fell, and suddenly someone nodded his head to show approval.


    "..."


    but the guy just half vowed, so he was very embarrassed. Should he continue to swear or not?


    No one believed the oath, but if he didn''t swear, the oath had already been in the middle of the process, and suddenly stopped, which made him very uncomfortable. Of course, the most important thing was that he didn''t know what way to convince other people except for the promise of heaven.


    When everyone said that he came out of the Qilin mountain, no matter how he explained it, it would have no effect until he got any strong evidence. He was clear that he was innocent, but it was difficult to distinguish his mouth, so he could not clear the suspect in any case.


    "You, why don''t you believe me..."


    this guy is almost crazy. He looks at Xiang Yang, who is close at hand, and wants to tear Xiangyang apart. However, when he looks at the strong men of three times heaven in Dalao, he suddenly feels powerless. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t match the strength of hundreds of strong men. I''m afraid I''m afraid. If he doesn''t do it, he will live longer. If he does, he will be killed by these strong men."Come on, tell everything you know. Don''t struggle. It''s no use trying again."


    At the moment, these guys are convinced that this guy has entered Qilin mountain just as Xiang Yang said. They are determined to force him to tell us about the situation in Qilin mountain.


    Xiang Yang was watching the dark music, deliberately away from Hainuo. At the same time, he whispered to Hainuo, "don''t say you know me. Later, pretend that we are not familiar with each other. Besides, don''t pass on the sound. You will be found by them when you communicate."


    "What is he going to do?"


    Xiang Yang dares to spread the voice because he is sure that he can hide the monitoring of all the strong men. Hainuo is just an ordinary practitioner at the peak of Dalao yichongtian. He is not sure that he can evade the monitoring of the strong man of Dalao No.2 and No.23, who is stronger than himself. He can only feel shocked in his heart and don''t know what Tao Xiangyang wants to do.


    Xiang Yang stood aside, thinking in his heart that he could no longer use the secret method. If he did, he would be found by these guys. At that time, he might have to face a group of super strong men from the Three Kingdoms of Daluo. That would be the real bitter battle.


    In this case, we should find an opportunity to slip away later. As for the blood Qilin on Qilin mountain, this kind of thing is not what the immortal can take. Even if it is a strong person of Daluo, unless he is the supreme king of xianzun realm, who can take the blood Qilin forcefully? It''s impossible. In this case, what are you doing here?


    Yes, it''s impossible for these strong men at the top of the third heaven of Dalao to believe what Xiang Yang said. They believed that the guy once went deep into Qilin mountain and came out alive. It was because Xiang Yang performed a small magic, which affected everyone''s heart and made them believe Xiang Yang''s words.


    This magic is a magic master''s secret. Of course, if he has enough strength, he can influence any strong one, even Dara immortal. However, at the moment, he just breaks through the body and becomes the realm of Da Luo. His Qi cultivation can only be regarded as the peak state of true immortals. It''s no longer possible to influence these three great masters of Da Luo Often good, he also dare not continue to display, otherwise, will definitely be found.


    At first, Xiang Yang just wanted to disgust the guy. He secretly used a little magic to make everyone go against the guy. The result was very smooth. But now, Xiang Yang found that things were out of control. These guys were so indignant. If he finally found out that all this was just his own fraud, what would it feel like ?


    Just think about it and you will know that at that time, you will definitely have to face more than 100 crazy super strong men of Daluo triple heaven. At that time, even if Xiang Yang was confident in his own strength, he could not be intact.


    "Slip away..."


    Xiang Yang muttered, carefully prepared to leave.


    "Since he can''t tell us why, we''ll just keep him and the boy in the Qilin mountain, and we''ll know exactly how? If they want to survive, they will naturally be able to crack down on the killing opportunities inside. We can also take the opportunity to follow behind and enter into them. What do you think? "


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to sneak away, he listened to a big Luo strong man in the crowd.


    "It''s broken."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. He could not hide any more. He was about to break out and leave at full speed. However, it was too late at this time.


    "Where do you want to go, little brother?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang only felt that there was more than one powerful momentum to suppress, and the void around him was suppressed. Even if he wanted to leave, he would not want to leave in front of the strong men at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao unless he broke the seal of void with brute force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    "What do you do?"


    Xiang Yang''s face became very ugly when a powerful force suppressed him, making all the void around his body blocked, even if he wanted to leave.


    He thought that he would be targeted by these strong men, but what he thought was that in the end, these guys got rid of the bad guy first, searched the soul of the guy, and knew that all this was played by himself before he targeted himself.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that these guys would be so arrogant. Since they couldn''t get the answer, they didn''t bother to spend their energy searching. Instead, they wanted to let themselves and that guy go into the Qilin mountain to explore their way. This is a simple matter of life.


    However, to think about it, it is normal to do so with the domineering power of these guys.


    Instead of wasting their time listening to the sophistry of the hapless Daluo sanchengtian, they might as well throw them into Qilin mountain together. Anyway, Xiangyang is just the peak of the real world, which is only incidental. They don''t want Xiang Yang to live. As for that guy, if he really entered Qilin mountain, he would surely bring them some useful things Enough.


    "Little brother, first of all, we are very grateful to you for telling us this news. Next, if you can bring any useful information, we will be benefited enough by you in the top 100 alliance. You can even help you break through the realm of Daluo and stop your cultivation You should have stayed at the peak of Zhenjing for countless years. As long as there are so many Xianjun present to give you some advice, it is a matter of minutes before you want to break through the realm of Dalao. "


    The old man with white hair who had been talking to Xiang Yang said that his face was still so kind. It seemed that he was really a very approachable old man. Even the threatening words seemed to give Xiang Yang good.


    If Xiang Yang is just the peak of ordinary real immortals, he must be very excited. There are hundreds of Immortal King''s advice on the top of the triple heaven of Daluo. It''s certain that he will break through the realm of Da Luo. However, he just doesn''t want to break through the barrier. His body has already proved to be a big Luo. He doesn''t want to break through so quickly. What''s more, what this guy said makes Xiang Yang very unhappy In order to suppress the idea of killing this guy, you have to recite the heart clearing formula in your heart.


    This guy''s words are really disgusting. Rao is in Xiang Yang''s mood, and he can''t help it. This kind of person is so extreme that he forces himself to enter Qilin mountain, a Jedi that can''t even leave the peak of Dalao triple heaven safely, regardless of his cultivation in the realm of true immortality. What''s more, coercion is just coercion It is to give himself the same chance, which makes Xiang Yang unbearable.


    Xiang Yang''s face was very ugly. He looked at this guy and said, "guys, you''ve gone too far."


    Now that the trouble has started, he doesn''t worry that his words will make this guy unhappy. It''s just a war. Xiang Yang doesn''t believe it. He testifies to Da Luo in his own flesh. If he really fights, he will at least destroy some of the strong men at the top of the triple heaven of Da Luo, and then he will leave.


    As for whether his life will be left behind, Xiang Yang is not nervous at all, not to mention the many treasures in his body. If he really sacrificed the "Wanjie bell", with the purity of his Xianyuan power, he would surely be able to play a little of the prestige of the "Wanjie bell". When the "Wanjie bell" rings, many great Luo Xianjun will be annihilated.


    What''s more, even if he doesn''t use the supreme treasures such as the "wanjiezhong", with his physical strength and purity of Qi training energy, it''s not impossible for him to leave after killing several masters of the triple heaven.


    He just didn''t want to expose his strength so quickly.


    "Ha ha..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the old man with white hair and a kind smile burst out laughing.


    "Too much? Little fellow, didn''t your master tell you what was excessive before you left the school? "


    The old man with white hair seemed to turn into a devil who tore off his disguise and showed his ferocious face. With a sneer on his face, he said to Xiang Yang, "boy, since you have stepped into this whirlpool, you have to really admit your life and death. It''s up to us to do whatever we ask you to do. You dare to resist, not only you but also you All these people will be destroyed. "


    At the same time, he pointed to Hainuo and said with a sneer, "a master of Daluo yichongtian takes a group of real immortals. Hehe, it''s very kind of me not to let them enter Qilin mountain with you. If you have any dissatisfaction, Ben Jun will throw them into Qilin mountain first and feed him."


    He has seen Hainuo and others for a long time, but as a strong man of triple heaven, yichongtian is like a mole ant in his eyes, and he doesn''t care about them at all. Seeing Xiang Yang dare to tear his face with himself, he simply threatens Xiang Yang with Hainuo and others.


    As for the strong, if he threatens the weak in such a way, there will be no psychological pressure. Anyway, he will not have any pressure. He even enjoys that the "weak" like Xiang Yang can''t resist.On the other side, Hainuo and his team members all changed their faces. They had been far away from Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, these people still found out their relationship with Xiang Yang. However, it is normal to say that, after all, several people stayed here for a day or two, eating and drinking all the time. How could these big Luoqiang people not see the relationship between them?


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He knew that what he was most worried about had happened. He thought he was far away from Hainuo and deliberately attracted everyone''s attention to him. These big Luo Xianjun would not notice Hainuo and threaten him with Heino. What he didn''t expect was that they would face a "little immortal" at the top of the real immortal So shameless with the Heino party to threaten themselves.


    "You are really good at skills. You are really the style of senior people."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sneering. He knew that he had no choice but to explore the Qilin mountain. Otherwise, the members of the heinuo team would be destroyed. These guys who can reach the peak of the three Heaven in Dalao are not vegetarians. Naturally, they don''t have to compromise. However, it''s not appropriate for Hainuo and others to be here If he did, Heino and others would die without a burial place. He couldn''t watch Heino and others die. In this way, he could only compromise.


    Xiang Yang, on his own, is sure to face this group of strong men, but he is not sure that he can protect Hainuo and others without using those cards.


    "Boy, you have three minutes to choose." The old man with white hair looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer, with no emotion in his eyes.


    "Let them go first. I promise you and this bastard will go into Qilin mountain to explore the way for you. However, Qilin mountain is too dangerous. I still need some defense magic weapons. Otherwise, as soon as I enter it, I will be destroyed, and there will be no pathfinding effect." Xiang Yang looked at these guys calmly. He didn''t feel frightened because the other side was a hundred powerful people. Instead, he had a faint smile on his face.


    Xiang Yang''s smile made that old man with white hair feel very uncomfortable. This is his home, and his position is relatively high. Even other strong men at the top of the three peaks of Dalao should be more polite to him when they see him. However, Xiang Yang, a young man at the top of Zhenxian peak, still smiles after seeing him, and is not afraid of his threat, which makes him want to be straight Then he slapped Xiang Yang to death.


    However, the old man is determined to succeed in Qilin. As long as he can see Qilin, he is confident that he can catch the kylin beast. At this moment, it is not easy to let Xiang Yang and the other strong man at the top of the third heaven of Dalao to explore the way in Qilin mountain, in case he can get any useful information That''s worth it.


    In order to make Xiang Yang willing to work for him, the old man with white hair could only endure the discomfort in his heart and said to Xiang Yang, "OK, let them leave first. I am kind. Since you want to defend the magic weapon, I will give it to you. This is a top-grade immortal armor. With your strength, it is just able to give full play to the defense ability of this magic weapon."


    At the same time, let people not obstruct the members of the Hainuo team, he also took out a piece of top-grade Xianqi level Xianjia and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang took Xianjia and checked it. There was no special prohibition. After that, he wore it directly. He didn''t ask for a better one, because he knew very well that he was just the top cultivation of the real world. Before Hainuo and others left, if he pushed forward one by one again and again, it might arouse suspicion Hou, Heino and others may not be able to leave even if they want to.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang has already remembered these guys. When he is free or happens to meet these guys somewhere in the future, he can prepare them well.


    Although Xiang Yang always pursues the idea that the gentleman should take revenge overnight, at this time, since he can''t kill these guys with a very easy way, he can only wait for the future. As long as he enters the realm of Da Luo, he has many ways to find these guys and kill them.


    At the moment, only when Hainuo and others left, could Xiang Yang find a chance to kill or do anything else.


    "Brother Heino, you go, stay away from here, don''t come back."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang said to Hainuo.


    "Brother Xiang, I, I am ashamed."


    Hainuo didn''t refuse to leave because he was responsible for the members of the team. If he was alone, he would definitely stay with Xiang Yang. However, he knew that these little brothers and sisters of Hainuo team were Tianjiao, and they were expected to become big Luo in the future. If they were implicated by his own actions, he would feel sorry for them, At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s voice, he looked at Xiang Yang with guilt on his face.


    "Come on, I understand you. You don''t want to come back."


    Xiang Yang looked at Hainuo calmly. Although he knew the complicated thoughts in Hainuo''s mind, he also understood Heino''s practice. However, at this time, he couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. Of course, he also knew that Hainuo''s choice was very normal. If he chose to stay, he would have a headache for a while."Take care."


    Heino knew that there was no use in staying. He could only roll up his hands and collect all the members of the Heino team, and then use his own means to leave.


    In the whole process, none of the strong people in Dalao stopped Heino. They all disdained to deal with such a big Luo one heavy sky guy. In their hearts, the only thing that can really make them look at each other with eyes is the three heavens of Da Luo, and the only one who can make them fear the power of temporary combination is Xianwang.


    It''s a pity that the fairy king is doomed not to come at this time. Then, outside the Qilin mountain, it''s their world. They can do anything to force Xiang Yang and the strong man at the top of the hapless Dalao triple heaven to do things, and they don''t have any burden in their hearts.


    "Well, they''ve left, and then you two are going to get into it."


    The old man with white hair is very "considerate". After Hainuo disappears, he turns his head and looks at Xiang Yang and the guy at the top of the hapless Dalao triple heaven. At the moment, the expression on Xiang Yang''s face is OK. He is very indifferent. Anyway, he knows that even if he enters the Qilin mountain, he will not be in any danger of life. He has enough strength to make himself live The hapless ghost is a sad face, in the heart that uncomfortable, almost let him cry on the spot.


    "I really have nothing to do with me, Taoist friends, why can''t you see the facts clearly? This boy framed me all these things."


    This guy still wants to struggle for the last time. If the conscience of these "colleagues" at the top of the third heaven of Dalao finds out that they are no longer against him, isn''t he too happy?


    "You are surrounded by a lot of people who are born well. I didn''t want to threaten you with them. However, since you are so uninteresting, don''t blame us for killing."


    After hearing this, the old man with white hair sneered and looked at the young men and women with murderous eyes. These guys are the cultivation of Da Luo, and they have a bad feeling in their hearts. After hearing this, they turn pale and almost urinate.


    This guy is a threat to Xiang Yang. He is addicted to the threat. Even the master who is also the peak of the third heaven of Da Luo used the means of threat. In this way, the faces of the young people and the unfortunate ghost all changed greatly, especially those young men and women who were very scared and trembled.


    "Master, all this is none of our business. Please learn from it."


    The young man named Lin Mingge said reluctantly with courage.


    "Did you speak?"


    "Poof..."


    when facing the young man named Lin Mingge, the old man with white hair was not as polite as Xiang Yang. After a cold glance at the guy, he waved his hand. Suddenly, a terrible force burst out and directly bombarded the other side, making the blood in his mouth gush and the whole person''s breath crazy If you fall down like crazy, you don''t fall into the realm of Daluo.


    In the realm of Dalao, the difference between each level is equal to that between heaven and earth. It is too simple for the strong person of triple heaven to deal with the peak of chongtian. Wave your hand at will, not to mention destroying the other party. Even if it is more difficult, it is possible to directly smash the other party''s Daluo Daoguo and let the other party fall into the realm of Dalao and become a true immortal.


    "Younger generation dare not..."


    at this time, the guy named Lin Ming did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. He quickly closed his mouth, which was still spraying blood, and bowed his head and did not dare to say anything.


    "No, ha ha, I think you dare. In this case, let Laozi''s Lei Gong hammer it first, and then you dare not."


    A strong man holding a sledgehammer gave a sneer, shaking a big hammer in his hand, and prepared to kill the young man with a hammer.


    The big hammer in the hand of this big man is of the level of the best immortal. There is thunder on it, and the terrible breath bursts out like punishment of heaven. In addition, his breath is very solid and powerful. Even Xiang Yang looks at him sideways and thinks that this guy''s strength is good, especially that hammer is a good magic weapon Suitable for twelve elder brother, find a chance to snatch that hammer, later can give twelve elder brother.


    Although twelve elder brothers and others did not follow Xiang Yang to the fairyland, with their strength, it is doomed to enter the fairyland in the future. If he knew that Xiang Yang was already working for his welfare, he would be extremely excited...


    "don''t do it, my conditions are the same, let them go, I will take the initiative to go into it to help you explore the way."


    Just at this time, the hapless ghost at the top of the third heaven of Daluo also opened his mouth. He sighed, with a deep helpless color on his face.


    As a strong man of Daluo, and still a strong Xianjun who has reached the peak of the third heaven of Dalao, it''s really sad for him to be forced to such a degree. However, he knows that he has no way to retreat. He can only let the 100 or so experts at the top of the three peaks of Daluo do what he wants to do.At the moment, the person he hated most in his heart was Xiang Yang. He looked at Xiang Yang with a fierce look in his eyes and said to himself, "boy, don''t be wild. After entering Qilin mountain, no matter what, I will destroy you first, and then seek the opportunity to escape."


    This guy didn''t seek the chance to escape first, but was ready to kill Xiang Yang first. It can be seen how much he hated Xiang Yang in his heart.


    "Well, let them go."


    The old man with white hair nodded and waved his hand directly. All of a sudden, the other darao strong men made a way to let the young people of Daluo yichongtian leave. Those guys didn''t even say a word. Seeing that they could leave, they ran away crazily, which made the hapless master of three peaks of Dalao feel cold after seeing him.


    "It''s all done. Next, you take the fairy ring and enter it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    "You can go into Qilin mountain with a bunch of fairy rings."


    The old man with white hair sneered, and in his hands appeared two headbands with strange breath and golden light, which were the most famous fairy rings used to control immortals in the fairyland.


    Shuxianhuan is a kind of very vicious magic weapon. Generally speaking, it is specially designed to be used against some big evildoers in the fairyland, even on those slaves. Because as long as you wear it, you will not have any resistance. You can only let the master drive you. If you resist, or make the master dissatisfied, life and death It''s possible not to live like death.


    Under normal circumstances, there are very few immortals with a bunch of fairy rings flowing on them. Only those who are not pure in purpose and ready to imprison others will carry them with them.


    When the old man with white hair took out two fairy rings, even Xiang Yang''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the old man would be so vicious that he could not let the two of them go into Qilin mountain to explore the way for him. He even had to tie himself with the ring.


    The old man with white hair is really seamless in his work and wants to control himself completely.


    Speaking of it, Xiang Yang still admired this kind of person. Since he had offended himself, he would have offended his death. Anyway, he would have become the enemy of life and death if he did not bring a bundle of fairy rings. Why not strangle all possible resistance.


    However, from Xiang Yang''s point of view, naturally, he was very unhappy. Originally, he didn''t mind entering the Qilin mountain to have a play, and by the way, killed the unfortunate ghost at the top of the triple heaven. However, if the old man with white hair had to wear a fairy ring himself, how could he agree?


    And the strong man at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao was even more indignant. "You are too much. This is a fairy ring. After wearing it, we can only be your slaves for our whole life. I would rather die if we were under your control all my life."


    The strong man at the top of the third heaven of Dalao can be killed and not humiliated. If he wears a bundle of fairy rings, he will never be able to get rid of it in the future. Even if he enters the Qilin mountain, it can be said that he will never wear the ring.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t open his mouth, he was also ready to kill.


    He can enter the so-called Qilin mountain to have a look, because he thinks that even if he enters it, he can not encounter any danger. However, if he wears the ring, it doesn''t matter whether there is any danger.


    Of course, if you let the old man with white hair wear a fairy ring and let himself control it, that''s the thing that can be done.


    Xiang Yang made up his mind to force the old man to put on a fairy ring and let him know what Feng Shui is.


    "Would you rather die than wear a fairy ring?"


    The old man with white hair looked at Xiang Yang and the unlucky ghost with a cold face. He also understood that it was almost impossible to make a strong man at the top of the three levels of heaven to wear a fairy ring. However, he could not help but want to control them. He felt that only in this way could he have a greater grasp of everything in the Qilin mountain, and not have to follow him The other masters of the three days of Da Luo shared.


    Yes, the old man with white hair has his own ideas. He is not willing to share everything he has got in Qilin mountain with others. Although everyone has made a temporary alliance and said on the surface that they want to get into the mountain together, when they really enter it, they will depend on their own abilities. However, who doesn''t want to enter it alone and safely?


    "Lao Wang, this is your fault. They have already promised to go into it and explore the secrets. What do you mean by putting on a bunch of fairy rings for them? This will make them feel very unhappy. At that time, they would rather set out in the trap and die in it than come out and tell us the secret inside? "


    The strong man holding the thunder hammer is very powerful and has a good seniority. Obviously, he is not afraid of the old man with white hair. He said with a smile, "you''d better put these two rags away. Otherwise, people will think that you are going to swallow everything alone."


    "Lei Meng, what do you mean? You and I have known each other for millions of years. Do you think I am such a person? " The old man with white hair secretly scolded the strong man holding the thunder hammer. On the surface, he turned his head seriously and said, "everything I do is for the sake of all of us. It''s really sad that you doubt me so much."


    "Ha ha..."


    after listening to the old man''s words, the other people all sneered, not to mention that they are just a small Alliance group formed temporarily. They are very clear that even people from the same family can''t work together in the face of such a huge temptation as a unicorn beast. Only when they get their hands, can they really belong to themselves Own.


    "In this case, I''m kind, so I won''t give you a bunch of fairy rings. You can''t throw away the shadow stone belt. All your information will be sent out all the time. Otherwise, you should know that you can''t leave Qilin mountain under the siege of us. If you don''t do your best, you will not be able to die peacefully, even your relatives and friends Good friends will also be implicated by you. "As the old man with white hair put away the fairy ring, he had a sneer on his face and threatened Xiang Yang and the unfortunate ghost once.


    The hapless devil and Xiang Yang were both relieved. Even though Xiang Yang was ready to kill, he quietly hid his prepared strength. With a smile on his face, he looked at the old man with white hair and other strong men at the top of the three great heaven of Dalao. "Anyway, I''m just a little real immortal. Any one of them can kill me, not to mention you However, I don''t know what the strong men of the three levels of heaven think. Well, although you have a large number of people and have strong strength, how can those who can cultivate to the level of the triple heaven of the great Luo be simple people. "


    "Little asshole, you''re talking nonsense. You''re looking for death..."


    Xiang Yang''s words are obviously aimed at the unfortunate ghost at the top of the third heaven of Dalao. After hearing this, he was so angry that the whole person was about to explode. He roared with anger and rushed recklessly to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, I was right."


    Xiang Yang sneered. He didn''t even prepare for it. Instead, he looked at each other calmly, because Xiang Yang knew that he didn''t have to do anything by himself. These guys would take the initiative to stop the unfortunate ghost, and it was impossible for him to hurt himself.


    His intention is very obvious, that is, to let these guys especially control the unfortunate ghost, so that the guy can not have the chance to escape. Although he has made up his mind to kill the guy after entering Qilin mountain, Xiang Yang just wants to disgust the unfortunate ghost at this time. Moreover, Xiang Yang also knows very well that no matter what he does The strong one of the hundreds of Dara triple heaven will never let this unfortunate ghost hurt himself.


    "Stop it."


    Sure enough, only to hear a loud drink, the strong man holding the thunder hammer took the lead, very overbearing and directly hit the unfortunate ghost with a hammer.


    Boom!


    The guy''s face changed greatly. All the forces that would have attacked Xiang Yang turned to resist the thunder hammer. Fortunately, the two sides'' realm was the same as that of the top of the three Heaven of Dalao. Although the strength of the strong man holding the thunder hammer was stronger than that of the hapless ghost, he was not going to blow him to death with a hammer, but it also made the hapless ghost stagger Staggering, spitting blood, looking at the strong man holding the thunder hammer, he did not dare to deal with Xiang Yang any more.


    "If you dare to do it again, I don''t mind killing you with a hammer, and then draw out your true soul and soul for soul searching."


    The man with the thunder hammer licked his lips and said with a sneer.


    "Hum..."


    the hapless ghost snorted coldly. Although he did not continue to speak, he did not target Xiang Yang. He had made up his mind. Next, after entering Qilin mountain, he should first exterminate Xiang Yang, draw out his true soul, and torture him to death.


    "Let''s go and enter Qilin mountain by yourself. Do you need me to throw you in?"


    Then, the strong man holding the thunder hammer sneered, and looked at Xiang Yang and the unfortunate ghost. In his eyes, there was a continuous flow of thunder, and the powerful thunder and pressure broke out. Obviously, this strong man is the strong one of thunder, and his strength is much better than that of the ordinary darao three Heaven.


    "I''m already ready."


    At this time, Xiang Yang behaved quite cleverly. He felt that he didn''t have to fall out with these people at this time. After entering Qilin mountain, he would kill the unfortunate ghost first. However, the strong people outside did not dare to enter the Qilin mountain. At that time, he would do what he wanted. In case, he might let the first devil separate himself to subdue the blood Qilin What about it?


    "Yes, I didn''t think of this. The blood Kirin will only submit to the strong in the demon world, because it is a creature belonging to the demon world, and it has a strong ability to repel immortals. Only the demon world can get its approval. My original devil separation is the first devil, the source of the demon world, and maybe he can get blood Qilin."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang clapped his hands and said with a laugh, "let''s go and quickly enter Qilin mountain. I can''t wait to see what the interior of Qilin mountain looks like."


    From his appearance, it seems that there was a big reversal in an instant. He was forced to enter Qilin mountain, but at this time, he wanted to enter it very much, which made all the strong people present look scornful.


    They guessed that Xiang Yang must have thought that if he entered the Qilin mountain and got Qilin''s approval, he would be able to get out of the predicament. However, they knew that there were many dangers in Qilin mountain. Even if it was Dalao triple heaven who entered it, there would be no life or death. Let alone Xiang Yang, such a small real immortal.


    "Oh, I don''t know."


    Next to Xiang Yang, a group of strong men at the top of the three great heaven of Dalao suddenly sneered at each other. Their eyes were scornful. Before that, the first group of strong men of three times of Dalao entered the Qilin mountain, and none of them survived. Now, they don''t believe that Xiang Yang, such a small real immortal, can walk out of the mountain alive."Please you for a while, and then you will not die."


    Xiangyang side of the three days of the three days of the bad luck ghost is a sneer, he looked at Xiangyang as if to look at a dead man.


    "Go in."


    The strong man with a thunder hammer snorted coldly and drove Xiangyang and the unlucky ghost directly. So Xiangyang should fly ahead first, and the unlucky ghost followed him. His face was grim and he calculated to deal with Xiangyang immediately after entering Qilin mountain.


    This guy, really hates Xiangyang. He has made up his mind. He will destroy Xiangyang anyway.


    Xiangyang is also ready to kill this guy when he enters Qilin mountain.


    So, both sides of the brain think about how to kill each other. What they didn''t notice is that the white haired old man behind was holding his hand to make a decision at the moment, and there was a strong and incomparable breath directly condensed into, a strange energy spread towards the two people and invaded the two people in a moment.


    "Hum..." br >


    in this moment, the two people''s body shape was frozen. Xiangyang secretly called "bad". He knew that he had been secretly calculated by the other party, and it was a forbidden technique, which was just to control their life and death.


    "Bastard."


    Xiangyang scolded in his heart, but he could only watch the energy invading his body carefully, trying to drive these strange forbidden forces away with his own strength. However, he did not have too much expectation in his heart, because he knew that he was the powerful man of the three days of the great Luo, who had performed the forbidden technique, it was impossible to break it easily.


    "Dong..." br >


    fortunately, in this moment, in Xiangyang dandian, the "Wanjie bell" trembled gently and gave out a bell. Suddenly, the strange breath became invisible.


    Xiangyang was relieved that there was a treasure of "the clock of the world". He really can worry about no danger, but it is very dangerous to think about the process.


    Xiangyang turned to look at the unlucky ghost behind him. He found that the whole person was stunned for a while and then he returned to normal. However, the guy had a different feeling, which was already in the way.


    "Because he is still the master of the three days of the great Luo, it is so simple that it is calculated in secret."


    Xiangyang shook his head. Although he had already decided to kill this guy after entering Qilin mountain, he felt that he was a bit of a big deal to deal with this guy when he saw that he was so weak.


    This big Luo three days peak guy did not reach the ability of the strong man in Xiangyang''s imagination, which made Xiangyang feel that he was trying to deal with the unlucky ghost, and bullied the child.


    If the unlucky ghost knew what Xiangyang thought, he would be angry. Although he knew that he was controlled by the forbidden technique, he could not help it. He had prepared many magic methods to get rid of the forbidden technique. Only after entering Qilin mountain, there were clouds and fog covering the feelings of these powerful people outside the world.


    But now, in case of any other appearance, the unlucky ghost flies towards the Qilin mountain at a faster speed.


    Xiangyang is also very fast. In a blink of an eye, they are not in the Qilin mountain and disappear in front of a group of strong outside people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    "Lao Bai, you have passed."


    In the rear, when a group of strong men saw that the old man with white hair had used the secret method to keep a ban on Xiang Yang and the unlucky ghost, they all looked at the old man with gloomy faces.


    Everyone agreed to let Xiang Yang and the hapless devil explore their way, and all the gains should be shared by all. However, the old man with white hair left some means to control them without the consent of others. This is to swallow all the gains alone, which is really too much.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of this white haired old man who belongs to the top, and also comes from a very powerful force, this group of people would have turned their backs on their hands.


    "No, no, it''s not that I did it, but just in case, you should thank me. I control them for the good of all of us."


    Said the old man with white hair, with a satisfied look on his face.


    He was not afraid that these people would turn against him, because before the last moment, he knew that these people could not easily turn their backs on him at this time, and he did not behave well. What he said was for the good of all people. Who could have reason to deal with him?


    What''s more, even if it''s real? It''s not that he has no backhand.


    "You are shameless."


    Other people drank angrily. This guy started again and again to control Xiang Yang and the unfortunate ghost. Now, he succeeded in leaving behind them. It was really angry for them.


    But, as the old man with white hair thought, they were angry, but no one was the first to turn against him.


    "Let go."


    The guy laughed and saw that Xiang Yang and the unlucky ghost had already entered the surrounding clouds of Qilin mountain. When they could not see their body shape again, they immediately showed their satisfaction and said, "Qilin is my own king after all. After I am promoted to the Immortal King, and with the help of Qilin, the invincible Immortal King will be invincible At that time, this immortal king was invincible in the five heavenly regions. "


    Everyone has a strong dream in their heart. For people in the secular world, their dream is very simple. Maybe they just want to pursue simple happiness and health. For any big Luo Xianjun, the fairy king is their hard pursuit dream. The white haired old man once saw the fire invincible, the so-called invincible Immortal King, and his heart has long regarded fire invincible as pursuit It''s our goal.


    He had a beautiful dream in his heart. Looking at Xiang Yang and that unfortunate ghost who had disappeared in the clouds, he felt that he was about to reach the peak of his life.


    The others sneered and their eyes were cold. They made up their minds to keep an eye on the old guy and never let the old guy get the best of it. Of course, the premise is that Xiang Yang and the hapless devil can really gain something from it.


    Even, these people have their own secret information to the forces behind them, so that people can be prepared. If the Kirin is born, they will snatch them together. Even if they can''t get the Kirin by themselves, they should let the forces behind them get them. Of course, everyone has selfish intentions. They think that it is the most important to get the Kirin by themselves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s have a look at the shadow stone first. No matter what happens in it, we can see clearly. At that time, don''t say that I am clumsy."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, the old man with white hair took out a shadow stone. With a ray of light, the figure of Xiang Yang and the hapless ghost appeared in front of the public. So, a group of people were all staring at the shadow stone, afraid of missing any details.


    "Well, what is this?"


    "Oh, my God, a real immortal peak, even competed with the top experts of the third heaven of Da Luo. Moreover, he was full of confidence."


    "This immortal is a little strange..."


    "..."


    when they saw the image of Xiang Yang and the unfortunate ghost projected by the shadow stone, the top 100 of the Dalao triple heaven and the other hundreds of the master of the first and second heaven were all stunned.


    Did they see it?


    Yes, and they can see the opposite very clearly.


    The projection power of the shadow stone was not covered by the thick fog. They could clearly see the situation around Xiang Yang and the unfortunate ghost, and even could hear their voices.


    At the moment, looking at the top of the mountain, Luo Yang, who is standing on the top of the mountain, stands on the top of the mountain with a heavy burden of three and a half.


    "You, who are you? Why is it so powerful? "


    God knows what this guy has gone through, which makes him so afraid of a real immortal.


    This unfortunate ghost, as an expert at the top of the third heaven of Dalao, unexpectedly, when he entered the Qilin mountain surrounded by clouds, he did not kill Xiang Yang, a real immortal, at the first time. Instead, he was hit by his opponent and even blasted out a hole in the whole Qilin mountain wall.Thinking of this, the hapless devil took a look at the wall next to him. It should have been a cliff like a lower level immortal. At the moment, a man-shaped hole appeared on it. Just after he was blasted by Xiang Yang, the whole person fell into the side of the cliff and ran into it deeply, if not because he had some defensive magic weapon on him If he took the initiative to defend himself, he might have hit the cliff wall and become flesh and mud directly.


    It''s hard to imagine that as a strong man at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao, if he was hit by a blow on the wall, and then he was not killed, but because he hit the wall, he would definitely be able to spread through the ages and become the first joke in the fairyland.


    Of course, he is also very clear that the image at the moment has been transmitted to the outside world, and his embarrassed appearance has been seen, but he is no longer in the mood to care about this. He is really shocked by Xiang Yang.


    "I''m your grandfather."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "Dear grandson, call for a grandfather to listen."


    "Boy, I don''t know who you are, but don''t be wild. As long as you don''t break through the realm of daruo, you can''t be the opponent of the strong man of daruo. I don''t know what method you just used to blow Ben Jun out. However, it was just an accident. You can''t have such an accident again. You can take it with you Beam xianhuan, I can spare you a life, otherwise, you will wait to die. "


    The unfortunate ghost took a deep breath, took out a bundle of fairy rings, and looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy look on his face.


    At this time, he thought in his mind that the reason why Xiang Yang was able to blow him off with one blow was definitely not because Xiang Yang was too strong, but because he was not aware of it for a while.


    He also carried a bundle of fairy rings with him, and he did not dare to take them out. However, after entering Qilin mountain, he knew that the powerful people in the outside world did not dare to enter Qilin mountain easily, but they had just set foot in Qilin mountain and had not encountered any danger. He did not have to worry about any problems. As long as he controlled Xiang Yang, he could take it out no matter what he wanted to do with him Simple things.


    This is also the inspiration he got from the white haired old man. Originally, he just wanted to kill Xiang Yang. But after the white haired old man took out the bundle of fairy rings, he realized that he had bound Xiang Yang with the bundle of fairy rings, so that he could revenge Xiang Yang to the greatest extent.


    At the moment, his face looks pleased. Although he doesn''t know what danger he will encounter in the Qilin mountain, according to the situation at the moment, it seems that there is not much danger. Then, he can not only trap Xiangyang with a bundle of fairy rings, but also get the Kirin. That''s a simple thing.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang didn''t speak much. Instead, he suddenly rushed to the guy with a very direct punch.


    "If you dare come, you will die."


    This guy threw the bundle fairy ring aside, with a fierce look in his eyes. His body quickly rushed toward Xiang Yang, and the same blow hit Xiang Yang. He made up his mind that since Xiang Yang could not be obediently put on the ring, he would do it later and subdue Xiang Yang.


    "No, how could it be so?"


    However, when this guy was about to break out his own Dara rules and surround his fist to suppress Xiang Yang, his face changed a lot, because he found that his own strength could not be used here. Not only could the three rules of Dara fail to manifest, but also the Xianyuan power of a strong Dara golden immortal was also suppressed and could not be used at all.


    In other words, he can only use the force of the body, and other forces can not be used.


    This unfortunate ghost''s face changed from complacency when he just started to use his fist. He wanted to teach Xiang Yang a lesson. He didn''t want to fight Xiang Yang any more. He just wanted to take back his fist and run away from him without looking back.


    If the ordinary real immortal comes, as a strong man at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao, even if he can''t use his whole body energy, his physical strength is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary real immortals after being baptized by the rules of Da Luo. However, after being hit by Xiang Yang, he is very clear that his physical strength can never be the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    That is to say, under the condition that he can not use all his energy, he must be tragic in the face of such a real immortal as Xiang Yang.


    "The rule of this Qilin mountain is to suppress the energy. No, no, it should be said to suppress the impure energy. If its own strength is pure enough, it can be used. Of course, the physical force is strong enough to be invincible in the Qilin mountain. Even if the unicorn comes, it can be beaten down by its physical strength."


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang had already understood the ghost situation of Qilin mountain when he stepped into the range of Qilin mountain.


    The Qilin mountain itself has forbidden all energy. Except for the physical force and the pure extreme power, other people, even the Dara rule, cannot be manifested.


    Xiang Yang knew it because he found that he could use all his strength, while the unfortunate ghost opposite him was very unlucky and could not use any power. In this way, Xiang Yang had no pressure to deal with the master at the top of the three levels of heaven.Xiang Yang has experienced the world of blood cultivation and the land of Shencheng. He is very clear that there are special rules in some places that can suppress a person''s energy. However, the power of the body is its own power. Unless it is destroyed, it can not be stopped.


    At the moment, he laughed and looked at the guy who was shouting very loud but had no prestige. Xiang Yang was very happy with his smile. He was afraid that one blow would smash this guy. He also took back eight layers of strength from his fist, and only used his own physical strength less than two layers.


    "Touch..."


    however, Rao Shi Xiang Yang only used less than two levels of physical strength. After the outbreak of the power of terror of his flesh body, which was a strong man who preached the Dharma of the flesh, it was absolutely not something that could be resisted by a strong man who had no pure energy and had no special practice in the flesh.


    When the two fists were bombarded together, accompanied by the sound of "click", the skeleton of this guy''s fist was broken, and even the bone debris even pierced through the skin, making the unfortunate ghost''s face hurt and twisted.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he had a smile on his face and said to him with a smile, "I said, how can you be so vulnerable to a blow? You are a strong man at the top of the third heaven of Dalao. All the bones and scum blasted by my fist have come out."


    "Asshole, damn it."


    This guy looked at the wound on his hand and looked at Xiang Yang. He felt like he wanted to cry. He was bullied by more than 100 experts who are also the top of the three times of the Dalao mountain. Now, when he enters the Qilin mountain, his strength is suppressed. Instead, he is hurt by a real immortal who doesn''t even bother to look at it.


    He felt that he had forgotten to make a divination for himself when he went out today. It was absolutely incompatible with the five elements. Otherwise, he would never have met such a situation at this time. A strong man of Da Luo was bullied by Zhenxian. It was really amazing...


    "call grandfather."


    However, just as the guy was so sad and angry that he wanted to run away, Xiang Yang took a step forward and instantly came to the guy and punched him again. At the same time, Xiang Yang drank and asked him to call him "grandfather.".


    "Ah, ah..."


    the guy roared and had to fight Xiang Yang with a fist. He even activated his internal defense magic weapon with secret method, which made the defense magic weapon burst into a halo. To block Xiang Yang''s fist, his defense magic power was also weakened by several points in the Qilin mountain, and Xiang Yang didn''t need to use much power at all, Directly smash all the light shields on his body surface, and then continue to bombard his fist.


    "Boom..."


    no surprise, the guy was blasted out again, and the bones and scum came out. His arms and arms fell down, and he couldn''t use any force. The whole man hit the wall hard, and once again a man-shaped hole was blasted out of the cliff wall which was comparable to the inferior immortal utensil.


    "It''s stuck in the wall, isn''t he going to catch up?"


    However, he thought that if he was trapped in this wall and couldn''t get out, it would be a good thing, at least not to face Xiang Yang''s attack.


    "Boom..."


    however, at this time, a scene that made him feel frightened appeared. He only heard a roar. A powerful force bombarded the cliff wall, directly smashing all the rocks around him. Then, one hand came in and dragged his leg to drag him out of the cliff.


    "It''s fantastic of you to hide in it and not come out."


    Xiang Yang looked at the man with a confused face and sighed, "do you really think that with your weak body, you can smash the stone wall that is comparable to the inferior immortal utensil and sink into it? Think too much, this is my power to act on the cliff, so that you can get a short-term ease ah


    Yes, this guy is an expert of the three Heaven of Dalao. Although his body is much stronger than the ordinary real immortals after being tempered by the power of Da Luo, he has not yet reached the level of being able to smash the lower level immortal utensils. If Xiang Yang''s power hadn''t broken the stone wall across the mountain, how could he have fallen into the stone wall?


    "I..."


    this guy was confused and looked at Xiang Yang, his head was blank. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. He could only ask Xiang Yang, "what do you want?"


    "Call it grandfather."


    Xiang Yang snorted. After a word fell, he shook his head and said, "forget it. If you have such a useless grandson, it''s really my sorrow. You''d better not shout."


    "I... you, you are so bullying, ah..."


    this guy is crazy, and even his grandfather doesn''t let him cry. He thinks that he is a big Luo, and the peak of three times of heaven calls you grandfather or your sorrow. If there is no such bullying, Laozi is also a master at the top of sanchongtian.


    "Just bullying you, what''s wrong?"


    Xiang Yang pondered for a while, looking at him calmly, "can you resist?""I..."


    at this moment, this guy remembered his own fate, and he really cried...


    in this moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    "What do you want to do..."


    when Xiang Yang said calmly that he was bullying him, the master at the top of Dalao triple heaven couldn''t help crying any longer. Think of him as a strong man at the top of the three heavens of Dalao, not to mention the invincible power of crossing the fairyland, at least he also has the power to traverse several cities, and numerous schools and forces in the fairyland Xiang Yang, such a real immortal, is just a small generation. At ordinary times, he is even too lazy to take a look at him. He even forces him to such a degree. The physical injury is still the second, and the most important is that his heart is collapsing.


    No one can imagine that such a master at the top of the three levels of Da Luo suffered many losses in front of such a real immortal as Xiang Yang, but he suffered unspeakable pain. If he hadn''t been a strong man of Da Luo and still had a firm mind, I''m afraid he would have been out of his mind for a long time. Of course, now he is almost going to collapse...


    Xiang Yang leisurely looks at this unfortunate ghost and will be killed He picked up the bundle of fairy rings that he had left on the ground, and threw them into the Wuji immortal house for Xiaoling. After refining a circle in the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, he immediately dispelled the other party''s breath left on it. When he took it out again and appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand, it had become a magic weapon of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with the master of shuxianhuan. He felt that with Xiaoling and the "heaven and earth made tripod" in his heart, he didn''t have to worry about the other party''s magic weapon when killing people and stealing goods. He could easily refine it into his own treasure. It was too simple.


    "Well, with such a treasure as Qiankun Caihua Ding, this is obviously to let me kill people and steal goods." Xiang Yang sighed, thinking about the effect of the "heaven and earth made the tripod", which is to let himself go further and further along the road of killing people and stealing goods.


    If Xiao Ling knew what Xiang Yang was thinking, he would cry, and he would never help Xiang Yang do such things to rob them.


    On the opposite side of Xiang Yang, the hapless ghost felt that his breath on the fairy ring had been lost by Xiang Yang. He was a bit stunned. He had no idea that his magic weapon could be changed in such a short time and become Xiang Yang. This kind of means is unheard of.


    "Do you put on the fairy ring yourself, or shall I help you?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the unfortunate ghost. This time, he returned what he had just said.


    "I..."


    this guy looked at Xiang Yang blankly and simply pretended to be stupid.


    "Well, why don''t you know how to be more conscious."


    Xiang Yang was helpless. After sighing, he looked at the shadow stone in his hand, and said to the stone with a soft smile, "you''ve seen enough of the fun. It''s time to say goodbye to you. Remember, if you want to know what''s going on in Qilin mountain, you can come in and have a look. I''ll wait for you here, and I''ll use my greatest enthusiasm Call you


    "Asshole, what are you doing?"


    Accompanied by a roar from the shadow stone, it is obvious that the white haired old man''s voice of exasperation. You can imagine how angry the white haired old man and other big Luo triple heaven peak are at the moment in the outside world.


    "What am I doing? Aren''t you watching?" Xiang Yang chuckled and said, and at the same time, he directly crushed the shadow stone. All of a sudden, in the eyes of the white haired old man and others, the picture in front of them disappeared with a direct "touch".


    "Ah, ah... How dare he, son of a bitch? Who gave him courage? "


    The old man with white hair roared wildly, and his whole body burst out with a breath of terror. The energy of the top of the Dalao triple heaven was diffused, which was far more than that of the ordinary master of the third heaven of the big Luo, which made many of the strong people in the same realm as him change greatly.


    "Laobai, what about those little pieces you left behind? Why forget it? Let''s do it now. "


    The strong man holding the thunder hammer was not affected by this guy at all, but said with a slow smile.


    "Yes, and my fetishism?"


    After hearing this, the old man with white hair suddenly remembered that he had left two backhands on Xiangyang and that unfortunate ghost. His eyes were shining, his hands were holding the Dharma, and he said, "you dare to disobey this king. Today, I want you to live like death."


    This guy, obviously just an Immortal King, but he regarded himself as a fairy king. However, at this time, no one will pay attention to the king in his words. They just want to see if the means left by this guy can control Xiang Yang and the unfortunate ghost at the top of three times of the great Luo.


    "Hum..."


    however, with the energy from the white haired old man''s hands for a while, his face suddenly became shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Is it that even the backhand you left behind is ineffective? "


    Lei Meng, a strong man holding a thunder hammer, said with a soft smile, "if it really fails, it can only be said that Qilin mountain is really weird."The strong man holding the thunder hammer was not worried about the failure of the white haired old man''s back hand. Instead, he was smiling, as if all this had nothing to do with him. Of course, even other people were also like this, with a look of schadenfreude on his face.


    They knew very well that the reason why the old man with white hair used his skills on Xiang Yang and that unfortunate ghost was just for himself. Then, the skill failed. It seemed that there was nothing strange about this group of "onlookers".


    "No, it has nothing to do with Qilin mountain, but the little bastard himself didn''t know what method he used to make my immortal binding skill useless. It seemed that he didn''t use it on him."


    The old man with white hair was staring at the Qilin mountain surrounded by clouds in front of him. There were countless question marks on his head. He really couldn''t understand. He had just put the technique into practice, and obviously felt that it also had an effect on Xiang Yang. However, when he performed the skill, he only got a response, that is, the art on the unfortunate ghost of the third heaven of Dalao Xiang Yang''s method is still on his body.


    The old man with white hair can still accept that if it is the unfortunate master who is at the top of the third heaven of Dalao, the old man with white hair can still accept it. After all, the other is a strong man at the top of the third heaven of Dalao. However, Xiang Yang, a real immortal, can break his skills quietly, which makes him doubt his life and whether his own skills are out The feeling of a problem.


    "It seems that the boy is strange. He is playing a pig and eating a tiger."


    After hearing this, Lei Meng, a strong man with a thunder hammer, burst out laughing. He lifted the thunder hammer in his hand and looked at Qilin mountain with a look of challenge in his eyes. He said with a smile, "wait a minute. If they haven''t made any noise, it''s time for us to go in. Otherwise, we won''t have the strong one of Tongtian group''s array It''s something. "


    This guy, who said he wanted to enter Qilin mountain, didn''t have the slightest fear that he would encounter danger. On the contrary, he was full of fighting spirit. Obviously, as a practitioner of thunder system, he was too confident in his own strength.


    "Yes, if we let the people from Tongtian group come, we''ll have to stare."


    Although Laobai was very depressed in his heart, he could only answer at the moment, with a reluctant look. The reason why they let Xiang Yang and the hapless ghost to explore the way so anxiously was because they didn''t have much time.


    Tongtian group released a message that after Qilin was on Qilin mountain, it was not very kind and generous to do anything. It left all the opportunities to others to fight for. The reason why so many people present had the opportunity to come to Qilin mountain is precisely because Tongtian group is sending troops from other continents to send array masters of those States to crack down on the Qilin mountain Array, before the arrival of the array master of Tongtian group, Tongtian group will leave all these opportunities to other people. If someone can crack it and get the Qilin on Qilin mountain, then Tongtian group will recognize it, but as we all know, it is almost impossible.


    Without the master of the array, even the strong men of Tongtian group are not sure that they can enter the Qilin mountain and leave safely, let alone the soldiers and crabs gathered from all over the place.


    Tongtian group is a huge group that existed in ancient times. It is said that even Da Luo xianzun doesn''t know how many talents there are, such as array masters, Dan masters, weapon masters and so on. It doesn''t take much time for Tongtian group to deploy troops from outside. When the array master comes, all these will follow those strong Dara It doesn''t matter.


    "Wait a hundred more. If there is no response, go in."


    After that, both the old man with white hair and the strong man holding the thunder hammer all showed a firm look.


    So, a group of people stood here, quietly looking at Qilin mountain to see if there would be any change. It was like a child who liked lollipops standing in front of the snack shop, waiting for the snack shop to open automatically...


    at the same time, in the Qilin mountain, Xiang Yang looked curiously at the top master of the third heaven of Da Luo who was screaming on the ground "It seems that the old man with white hair doesn''t do a good job. You don''t feel anything except pain."


    "Do you hurt? Where does it hurt? By the way, do you feel like the spirit is going to explode? "


    "Well, you say something. If you don''t speak, how can I help you?"


    "..."


    Xiang Yang''s curious voice was constantly introduced into this guy''s ears, which made him almost explode because he was not as good as death. He couldn''t help shouting, "don''t quarrel, ah, I''m going to die, I''m killing me..."


    "well, as long as you obey me, I''ll help you solve the pain. What a cost-effective thing How can people do this? They would rather let themselves die of pain than let me help you. This is a great insult to me, a super kind person. Who dares to be a good person in the future... "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You dream..."The unfortunate ghost roared, he is very painful, is not like death, yes, but as an expert at the top of the third heaven of Dalao, he naturally has his own pride. If he can''t even persist in this pain, what kind of master is he?


    To make him surrender to Xiang Yang is equivalent to losing all freedom in the future. Life and death are in the hands of Xiang Yang. How can he be willing?


    The top experts of the third heaven of Dalao are the king of immortals. When they control the life and death of others, how can he let people control everything?


    "Well, that''s all. You wanted to give me this bundle of fairy rings before. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Xiang Yang was smiling and holding the Dharma with both hands. All of a sudden, the bundle of fairy rings burst into bright light and flew directly towards the unfortunate ghost.


    "Do you dare..."


    the unlucky ghost roared ferociously. However, it was no use. No matter how angry he was, he was just at a loss. He was suffering from the attack of the magic art in his body, and life was not as good as death. In addition, his energy could not be used at all, and Xiang Yang''s energy was intact. He directly controlled the bundle of fairy rings to suppress the guy No matter how unhappy the guy is, he can''t spare his hand to stop Xiang Yang''s bundle of fairy rings.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the bundle of fairy rings had been put on his head, making him look as if he had put on a tight hoop curse, which was shining and imposing.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    After putting on the bundle of fairy rings, Xiang Yang felt for a moment and found that he could really control the life and death of this guy. He suddenly showed a smile. However, he thought, this guy is also an expert at the top of the third heaven of Dalao. What should he do if he could get rid of the ring? After all, the bundle fairy ring is only a magic weapon of this guy, and whether it is reliable still needs to be explored, It''s better to use the magic master''s secret method to do it again. Anyway, this place looks very safe. People from outside can''t get in, and the blood unicorn on it won''t come down again...


    "let go of your mind, there''s no resistance at all."


    After that, Xiang Yang chuckled and directly put the devil''s secret method into this guy''s true spirit. After the guy was trapped by a bundle of fairy rings, the guy bit his teeth and suffered the pain of fetishism. At the same time, he let Xiang Yang''s magic master''s secret method be used on him. Thus, Xiang Yang''s first big Luo state At last, his subordinates appeared, and he was the top master of the three times of Da Luo.


    Of course, if it is said that he is under the first big Luo strong man, this guy has no such honor. After all, Xiang Yang has "nine elder sister" Mu Yunping, who is the servant girl of Da Luo xianzun. At best, this guy can only be regarded as the first subordinate of Xiangyang refining, which can not be compared with the status of Mu Yunping, the "nine elder sister".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    "Lao Wan, help him get rid of those skills."


    After all this, Xiang Yang looked at the other party with great satisfaction. He was a little excited. However, when he found that the guy was still screaming and had no strength to submit to himself, he frowned and put his hand on the guy. At the same time, he told the spirit of wanjiezhong to help him solve the danger of forbidden technique.


    "Haoli..."


    "Dong..."


    Lao Wan''s cheerful voice came from Wuji Xianfu. Although Lao Wan''s true spirit was in Wuji Xianfu, Xiang Yang made everything in Wuji Xianfu and his Dantian open to each other. Both Lao Wan and Xiaoling could easily perceive and enter and leave the two places.


    With the sound of a bell, the energy of the "Wanjie bell" enters the body of this unfortunate ghost through Xiang Yang''s hand, and directly removes his fetishism. Suddenly, he feels comfortable, and the whole person seems to fly from hell to the fairyland in an instant. He can''t help but spit out a breath, and his face looks joyful, "too, too comfortable..."


    "master."


    Then, the guy remembered the existence of Xiang Yang, the master. He knelt down directly to Xiang Yang with a respectful look on his face.


    Xiang Yang''s bondage to him is not only a bundle of fairy rings, but also the existence of the devil''s secret method, which makes him completely submit to Xiang Yang from the inside out. No careful thinking can exist. From then on, only Xiangyang, the master of his life, is his everything.


    "Come on, what''s your name? What''s the relationship with those young people? "


    Xiang Yang asked with a leisurely smile.


    "Back to the great master, the little one named Lin Renjie is the elder of the Lin family in tianjincheng. One of those young people is a descendant of our Lin family. They dare to offend the master. When they go out, the little one will surely destroy them."


    The unlucky ghost looked at Xiang Yang respectfully and said.


    His younger disciple is Lin Ming, the eldest of the group of young people who once lived in Dalao yichongtian. When he remembered that he was in today''s situation, it was all because of the instigation of Lin Ming that he asked himself to deal with Xiang Yang, the "great master". When he was subdued by Xiang Yang, Lin Renjie was depressed and a little elated Fortunately.


    Unfortunately, he lost his freedom from now on. Fortunately, after he was refined by Xiangyang''s magic method, he only had Xiang Yang in his heart. All his thoughts were changed by Xiang Yang. He felt that he had the great master of Xiang Yang was the greatest blessing in his life.


    If Lin Ming appeared in front of him now and didn''t need Xiang Yang to talk, he would directly kill Lin Ming and others, because those young people who had a heavy burden on Da Luo offended Xiang Yang, which was not what he could tolerate.


    "I don''t need to kill him. The past will let him go. From now on, you can follow me."


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with Lin Renjie''s answer. He didn''t ask too much about the origin of this guy. With his trust in the magic master''s secret method, he was very clear that this guy could not do any harm to himself in any case, and could only be his most loyal servant in the future.


    Xiang Yang looked up at the top of Qilin mountain with a smile. Vaguely, he could see a bloody beast crawling on the top of the mountain, surrounded by demonic Qi. Among his big bloody eyes, he even had a thick disdain. The blood Qilin looked at himself as if the nine heavenly spirits were looking at the ants on the ground.


    "This little Kirin, interesting."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He could feel that the strength of the unicorn should not have reached the level of a fairy king. However, it was extremely arrogant. It seemed that the only one in the world was the Supreme God, and other people could only look up to it.


    It can be imagined that when the blood Kirin looks at himself and Xiao Renjie at the moment, he must be very proud, as if he saw two toys coming to his door for fun.


    What made Xiang Yang feel interesting was that although the unicorn was a blood unicorn, he did not rush to kill the two of them as soon as he saw his two fairylands. Instead, he kept staring at himself.


    This reminds Xiang Yang of a lot of games that children would play when they were young. When it was going to rain, he saw a group of ants moving on the road. So he squatted down and looked at the ants. What would it feel like when the child watched the ants move? Xiang Yang didn''t know, because he had never had such an experience when he was a child Find a child who has played such a game, and you can definitely tell yourself exactly how the blood Kirin feels now.


    "Come with me to see the blood unicorn. I''ll take it as a mount."


    Xiang Yang looked at Lin Renjie, his latest subordinate, with a soft smile. He looked up at the other end and looked at himself like a mole ant. He didn''t think much about the blood unicorn. When he saw the eye of the unicorn, he remembered that he was like an ant on the ground, and the blood Kirin was staring at him When he looked like a child, he was a little depressed. He made up his mind that this time he would subdue the blood unicorn and make it his own mount.For Xiang Yang, he didn''t want to get the unicorn beast. On the one hand, he felt that he couldn''t snatch the unicorn beast. On the other hand, he knew that the blood Qilin was not so easy to recognize the Lord.


    Moreover, he doesn''t care about the unicorn beast. In other people''s eyes, as long as he gets the unicorn beast, he can soar into the sky, but for him, he has no feeling.


    He just wanted to subdue this guy because he was not happy with the blood Unicorn looking at his eyes, so that he could understand who was the real mole ant and who was the real master.


    If the blood Unicorn knew that it was because he habitually regarded all living creatures as the eyes of ants, which angered Xiang Yang and made him temporarily change his decision to subdue him, what would it feel like?


    Boom!


    However, before Xiang Yang and Lin Renjie walked up to the top of Qilin mountain, he heard a roar. Then, hundreds of Dalao strong men broke through the clouds and entered the range of Qilin mountain.


    "Finally came in."


    "Well, there is no danger. It seems a little different from what we think."


    "It seems that there is no danger at the foot of the mountain. The real danger is on the mountain of Qilin mountain."


    "Look, that giant beast on the mountain is..."


    "my God, it''s a unicorn, but why is it bloody?"


    "..."


    in the crowd, it was Lei Meng, a strong man with a thunder hammer. Lei Meng''s body quickly rushed in, holding the heavy thunder hammer in one hand, and stormed forward majestically, just like a general in charge.


    There are hundreds of powerful people in the rear. They are not only those Dara triple heaven, but also many Dalao double heaven and Daluo yichongtian.


    As for the strong men of the first and second heaven of Dalao, after all, when the sky falls down, the strong men of the third heaven of daruo are standing in front of them. They just need to follow behind to get soy sauce. They don''t expect to get the unicorn beast here. They just need to be able to get something on the Qilin mountain.


    As the so-called Dragon Nest is full of treasure, Phoenix does not fall into the land without treasure. As a divine beast that can be compared with dragon and Phoenix, how can Qilin live in a place without any treasure?


    The experts of Dalao yichongtian are very aware that there are many dangers on Qilin mountain. However, there must be treasure everywhere. When those experts at the top of triple heaven are determined to get the obedience of Qilin beast, they can fish in troubled waters and search for treasure by themselves.


    When people enter the range of Qilin mountain, they are all shocked when they see the bloody giant beast Qilin lying prone and looking down at them.


    It was so sudden, as if to get straight to the point. They had guessed that there would be kylin in the Qilin mountain, but they didn''t think that once they entered Qilin mountain, they would really see the existence of the supernatural beast Qilin. The sudden scene surprised everyone.


    "Go, the Kirin is on the mountain. Whoever rushes up first will get his approval. Then he will be the owner of Qilin."


    Originally, Lei Meng, the strong man with a thunder hammer in front of him, suddenly let out a roar. All of a sudden, the group of masters at chongtian peak in the rear of him were all boiling. They all raised their own energy and planned to use their fastest speed to rush up.


    "They are so stupid, don''t you know that Qilin mountain can''t be a very safe place? If there was no danger, how could all the first men who came in would have been wiped out? "


    However, Lei Meng''s face shows his satisfaction. Although he is a strong man and muscular, he feels that his mind is also very good. If he yells at will, he can let these guys explore for himself.


    "No, how can this happen? My power can''t be used, even the rules of daruo can''t be made clear. How can this happen?"


    "Oh, my God, what''s the situation?"


    "In Qilin mountain, all energies are forbidden, and our Dharma and immortal power are unable to be used."


    "..."


    when the group of Dara strong men were ready to rush up, they were shocked to find that all their power was sealed in their bodies by an invisible force. No matter how they urged their energy, the powerful immortal power and the rules of Dara that they relied on to traverse the fairyland were useless.


    At the moment, they have become more powerful than ordinary people with their own strength.


    "I finally understand why the first batch of strong people who came in couldn''t leave alive." The old man with white hair sighed.


    All the people present, whether it is the realm of the first heaven or the third heaven of Dalao, can not use any energy. The old man with white hair and Lei Meng have no exception."What do you do then?"


    All of them looked at the old man with white hair. At the moment, the guy''s face was calm, as if he had a plan in mind, which made everyone feel that he was going to save the ancestors.


    The old man with white hair was so proud that he couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry. At the beginning of my practice, I have practiced body training for a period of time. My external skill training has reached a level comparable to that of the real immortal. Although it is nothing compared with the realm of Da Luo, I have sealed all the energy and rules of Da Luo in this Qilin mountain, which is the cultivation of my true immortal realm Physical training is really enough. "


    At the same time, in order to show his strong power of "physical training", the white haired old man''s body was shocked, and there was a strong breath around him. He felt that other people could not use any power, which was worse than ordinary immortal, but he had the strength of physical cultivation. The white haired old man only felt that he was arrogant and said in his heart, "this Qilin mountain is born for this." It''s the chance that the fairy king is prepared. As long as the Immortal King sets foot on the Qilin mountain and gets the recognition of the Kirin, and if he can get the inheritance of the ancient Qilin, he will be able to enter the realm of the Immortal King directly. When the time comes, the invincible Immortal King will be my own, and even the title of invincible Immortal King will be given to me, and the name of fire invincible will be changed. "


    At the same time, he felt that his life was about to usher in the most brilliant time, and the whole person was extremely excited.


    "Hahaha, I said, Laobai, how can you have such a strong foundation? You have already cultivated the physical strength to the realm of true immortality. It''s good. It can be compared with Laozi."


    However, when the old man with white hair was very proud of himself, Lei, the strong man holding the thunder hammer, burst into laughter and also released his physical strength. His blood was like a dragon and surrounded his body, which was more powerful than the old man with white hair.


    If we say that the old man with white hair has stepped into the realm of true immortality, Lei Meng''s physical training strength has reached the peak of the true immortal realm. Even compared with Xiang Yang, who has not broken through the strength of flesh body Daluo, Lei Meng''s physical training strength is not much weaker.


    One is the practice that knowledge enters the realm of true immortality, the other is the one that has reached the peak of true immortality. The physical strength of the two does not need to be better than to know who is stronger.


    "You..."


    the old man with white hair is proud of himself. Unexpectedly, one of the big Luo strong men is as strong as he is, and his physical cultivation has reached such a strong level. Most importantly, he is stronger than himself.


    Lei Meng liked to fight against himself. The old man with white hair thought that he would be the first to kill Lei Meng, and then go to Qilin mountain to get his own chance. However, what he didn''t expect was that Lei Meng turned around and became stronger than him, which made him feel like a ghost. If he could, he would have turned around and ran away, but However, he was reluctant to leave because in the Qilin mountain, except for Lei Meng, all the other big Luo strong men were ordinary daruo strong ones. When his energy and the rules of Da Luo could not be exerted, they were not worth mentioning. As long as he defeated Lei Meng, he could get all the opportunities. This opportunity was so rare that he could never give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    "Ha ha, let''s go."


    Seeing countless people flattering themselves, Lei Meng, a strong man holding a thunder hammer, laughed and looked at the old man with white hair in a provocative way. "Laobai, you are hiding deep enough. You usually look like you are dying or not. In fact, the physical strength exerted is so strong. It really surprised me."


    "No matter how strong you are, I can''t compare with you."


    The old man with white hair looked at Lei Meng in dismay. His ambition just rose was all gone at this moment. He was so depressed that he felt that Lei Meng was his nemesis, and even his physical strength was stronger than himself.


    However, the old man with white hair is not very worried. Although Lei Meng''s strength is stronger than him, he is not afraid. He knows that the Qilin mountain can never be as peaceful as the place where they are standing. At that time, all kinds of traps and arrays will be full of killing opportunities. As long as you find a chance to push Lei Meng inside, do you still fear that he will have more strength?


    "Why is it strong or not? Our purpose is to get the chance on Qilin mountain for so many Taoist friends here. Now, with all the immortal powers suppressed, we, as the people who have achieved little in body training and can use the power of the body, should shoulder the responsibility of protecting all Taoist friends. Do you think so?"


    Although Lei Meng was a tough and incomparable strong man, his brain was very easy to use. At the moment, he laughed and looked at the other big Luoqiang people who were unable to use their faces because of their accomplishments.


    "Thank you very much


    "Lei Meng Dao you is incomparable in benevolence and righteousness. He is really the first benevolent and righteous Immortal King in the fairyland."


    "Yes, as long as we can walk out of Qilin mountain safely, we will surely spread the reputation of Lei Daoyou all over the fairyland. From now on, Lei Daoyou will be our forever ally."


    "As long as Lei Daoyou has any orders, I will never turn back."


    "..."


    after hearing this, the other big Luo strong men all looked at Lei Meng excitedly. In their hearts, Lei Meng was regarded as the patron saint. As for the old man with white hair, although he looked like a leader outside, it was very obvious at this time that his position as leader in the hearts of people had been taken away by Lei Meng.


    This is like seizing power. Lei Meng takes the position of the old man with white hair directly with a few simple words, which makes the old man with white hair look very ugly. However, because his physical strength cannot be compared with Lei Meng, he is not easy to say anything.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered."


    Lei Meng laughs and looks at the old man with white hair. He thinks in his heart, is he going to kill the old man with white hair on the spot or find a chance to kill this guy later?


    "That''s all. Let you live a little longer. Now, if I kill you, I just said I want to protect everyone. I''ll let you die later when I find a chance." After all, Lei Meng, a strong man with a thunder hammer, is not a fool. After thinking about it, he thinks that he can''t deal with the old man with white hair in a hurry. Instead, he should wait for a moment.


    Therefore, the two men had their own thoughts and regarded each other as opponents. They wanted to kill each other. They stood here, raised their heads and looked at the bloody unicorn on the top of the mountain, and sighed, "this is the unicorn beast. Its evil spirit is so strong. Although we only look at it from a distance, we can feel the incomparable strength of this Unicorn beast I''m afraid that even the king of immortals is nothing but that. If you can get it, it will certainly be a great help. "


    "But why is the unicorn beast a little different?"


    After that, the two people thought the same as others. They always thought that the unicorn was very different from the legendary auspicious beast Qilin. The legendary unicorn was auspicious, and it was very lovely and sacred. But, what was the lovely and sacred expression of the giant beast on the top of the mountain? No matter how they look at it, they don''t think that the bloody Unicorn crawling on the top of the mountain has something in common except that the appearance of the legendary unicorn is a little similar?


    "Kylin beast, since the ancient times of the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin three clans'' War, the Kirin family has disappeared in the world. Who knows what the real kylin beast looks like? Who dares to say that the bloody unicorn on the mountain is not a unicorn beast? "


    Lei Meng sneered and said, "I said, you all think that what is recorded in the classics is the real Unicorn beast, but you don''t believe what your eyes see. Well, this Unicorn beast is Laozi''s. anyone who dares to rob me will have to taste the fierce harm of my thunder hammer."


    At the same time, this guy is very proud of himself. He thinks that he is too powerful. He even identifies the unicorn beast as his own at the first time. Whoever dares to rob him will have the reason to kill the other party openly.


    ¡°...@£¤%£¡ ... "


    while the others are confused. They look at Lei Meng with a dazed look in their eyes. Who says this is not the unicorn beast? Everyone is just surprised that this Unicorn beast is a little different from the Kirin recorded in ancient books. How can it become so indignant in your mouth, as if we have done something wrong, and then you have to take the kylin beast as your own.Your sister, is there such a shameless person? Even after a few words, he took the kylin beast as his own, excluded all the competitors, and gave himself a fair reason to deal with others?


    At this moment, not only the old man with white hair yelled in his heart, but other people were also angry and scolded. They thought that this guy was really a jerk.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang and Lin Renjie stood in the distance and looked at the background. He couldn''t help sighing, "why didn''t you see that the man holding the thunder hammer was so shameless before? If you want to say who is the most shameless in the world, I''m afraid this guy can be in the front row. "


    "Master, it''s said that Lei Meng was the descendant of Lei clan. Later, he turned out to be Lei clan because he didn''t know why. On the surface, he looked honest and strong, but in fact, he was very insidious. However, he had one shortcoming: he was very arrogant and had no brains. However, he was really powerful, and he could not be underestimated." Lin Renjie said respectfully beside Xiang Yang.


    Although Lin Renjie''s strength can''t be compared with Lei Meng and others, he knows more about these people.


    Generally speaking, people who can come to Qilin mountain are from the same Qingqiu island. Although Qingqiu island is large, there are not so many strong people in Dalao that they can fly all over the sky. What''s more, when we reach the peak of the three levels of heaven, we all know each other more or less and know who they are.


    "I see. It''s just a guy with big limbs and a general brain."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and he could see what kind of Lei Meng was. However, what made him curious was that this guy was a member of the Lei clan in the fairyland, which reminded him of the Lei Ming boy he knew in the lower bound, who was also a member of the lower Lei clan. If he flew to the upper bound, he would also enter the Lei clan...


    This reminds Xiang Yang of Yulia and Yuli Although the two sisters have been bought, and the other is a strong woman. Although it is reasonable to say that Yulia and yuliqin will not be in danger in a short time, Xiang Yang still thinks it is very inappropriate. He has made up his mind that when the time comes, he must find a way to find the two girls and rescue them.


    "Boy, enough of the excitement. Is it time to get out?"


    When Xiang Yang and Lin Renjie are talking, Lei Meng focuses his attention on them. Lei Meng gives a sneer, with a cold smile in his eyes, and says to Xiang Yang carelessly, "boy, when you just crushed the shadow stone, you are so overbearing. Grandfather Lei thought you were very powerful. He rushed to the top of the mountain to subdue Qilin It''s still here. "


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    Xiang Yang and Lin Renjie were originally standing behind a big stone, but they did not hide their body shape. After hearing Lei Meng''s words, they came out from behind the stone. Xiang Yang looked at Lei Meng and others with a smile, without any sense of embarrassment.


    Let alone forbid everything within the scope of Qilin mountain. They can''t use any immortal power. Even if they can, how about using immortal power? It''s just the strong man of the three Heaven of Dalao. It''s not the arrival of the Dalao fairy king. Xiangyang doesn''t have to be afraid of it.


    "Good courage, boy, you are the first true immortal with the bravest color seen by grandfather Lei. You can still be so calm in the face of grandfather Lei. Is it the self-confidence given to you by this unfortunate ghost around you?"


    Lei Meng ha ha ha, said with a fierce look in his eyes, "boy, don''t roll over quickly, call grandfather."


    "Er..."


    hearing that Lei Meng even asked himself to call him grandfather, Xiang Yang''s mouth suddenly twitched. He remembered that he had asked Lin Renjie to call his grandfather not long ago. Now Lei Meng asked him to call his grandfather. Is this the so-called Fengshui rotation?


    When Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying or laughing, Lin Renjie around him saw that Lei Meng dared to insult his master. He had already been unable to help himself. He directly stood up and yelled, "asshole, Lei Meng, do you dare to insult my master. Are you looking for death?"


    Even if he can''t use his immortal power and his physical power is not brilliant, Lin Renjie is not afraid of Lei Meng.


    "Master?"


    "What are you talking about? He, he is your master? "


    This time, not only Lei Meng was dumbfounded, but the old man with white hair and other big Luoqiang people all looked at Xiang Yang and Lin Renjie, and they wondered if they had heard me wrong?


    "Yes, my master is merciful. He is the greatest among the heaven and the world, and he is the future figure of supreme holiness. Don''t you come and bow down to the Lord soon?"


    Lin Renjie looked up triumphantly and said haughtily.


    "Are you crazy? A master at the top of the three peaks of the Dalao mountains even recognizes a real immortal peak as the master. Don''t tell me it''s true. It will make the face of the strong man in the big Luo fall. "


    Lei Meng looks at Lin Renjie in disbelief. Although he looks down on Lin Renjie in his heart, however, Lin Renjie is also an expert at the top of the three Heaven of the great Luo. It is ridiculous that he should recognize a real immortal as the master."Forget it, Lei Meng. You are a man with developed limbs and simple mind. You''d better not come here. My master doesn''t want you to be such a mindless slave."


    However, when Lei Meng was shocked, Lin Renjie waved and said.


    "..."


    originally, everyone thought that Lin Renjie was just joking. Unexpectedly, this guy was really full of enthusiasm for Xiang Yang, the "master". This shocked everyone, especially Lei Meng, who looked at Lin Renjie and Xiang Yang, and felt that his three views had been changed.


    "You, you even broke the Immortal King... Cough, I left in your body to bind the immortal skill also to break."


    At this time, the old man with white hair was shocked and looked at Xiang Yang and Lin Renjie, "if you are a fairy king, you can''t break it unless you are a fairy king."


    At the same time, he looks shocked at Xiang Yang, thinking that Xiang Yang is a strong man at the level of a fairy king. He disguises himself as a pig eating a tiger and comes here to play tricks on them.


    "Here comes the king of fairies


    "It''s a fairy king!"


    "..."


    the words of the old man with white hair suddenly shocked the other strong men of Daluo. For them, the Immortal King was really superior to them. Even the Xianjun, the peak of the three Heaven of Daluo, did not dare to be rude in the face of the fairy king, because the gap between the fairy king and the Immortal King was too big.


    "Are you the fairy king?"


    Even when Lei Meng looked at Xiang Yang, his eyes were strange and he was short of breath.


    "Ha ha, what''s the fairy king? My master is very high, sacred and great. When the Immortal King comes, he should bow down and submit himself to the throne."


    Lin Renjie sneered. His worship of Xiang Yang has risen to a level that can''t be compared with that of a fairy king. For the master of Xiangyang, even if the real immortal king comes, his words will not change at all.


    "It''s not the fairy king, but the existence beyond the level of fairy king. Is it immortal?"


    "My God, how could this be possible?"


    "Xianzun, there are only so many immortals in the whole fairyland. They even visit us in humble clothes and pretend to be real fairies to tease us!"


    "..."


    Lin Renjie''s attitude immediately made everyone think that Xiang Yang was an immortal. The shock caused by this was incomparable, not to mention the other masters of Da Luo yichongtian. Even Lei Meng and the old man with white hair showed a look of horror and staggered back to the rear.


    Although the whole fairyland is vast and boundless, in the fairyland, the number of Daluo xianzuns is indeed very limited. It can be counted clearly. Each of them is a supreme figure whose prestige spreads all over millions of continents, and even a word can make the fairyland shake. If Xiang Yang is really the Dalao immortal statue disguised to tease them, then they are really... Madame too, It''s a pleasure.


    "Cough, don''t worry, I''m not xianzun."


    Seeing that all the people were shocked by Lin Renjie, Xiang Yang coughed lightly. He felt that these people were suspicious. He was shocked by Lin Renjie''s casual words. He even regarded himself as an immortal, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not a fairy king."


    Holding the idea that he is an honest man, Xiang Yang added that he is not a fairy king, so that these people can rest assured.


    "Is that the Immortal King?"


    Lei Meng and others feel very strange. If Xiang Yang is an Immortal King, they should not be able to see the disguise of Xiang Yang. However, although they can not use the cultivation and the rules of Da Luo, their horizons have not changed. According to the truth, if an Immortal King is hidden, they can certainly see different places.


    However, they did not see any difference in Xiang Yang.


    "Isn''t this boy just a real immortal, not a fairy king in disguise?"


    Then, the old man with white hair first thought of such a result. His eyes suddenly narrowed. However, he did not show any color. Instead, he continued to look at Xiang Yang and Lei Meng. He wanted Lei to rush up to try Xiang Yang. If there was a conflict between them, it would be of great benefit to him.


    "It''s not xianzun or Xianwang, that''s Xianjun. No, this boy may be a real immortal at all. The reason why he was able to win over Lin Renjie is not because he has a high level of self-cultivation, but because of the reason that he is a true immortal, he has occupied the favorable time, place and people here."


    Lei Meng narrowed his eyes and thought of such a possibility. When he looked at Xiang Yang carefully and found that his blood gas was even stronger than himself, his heart suddenly trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    Although Xiang Yang''s body testifies to Tao, he has tried his best to restrain his breath. However, Lei Meng has reached the peak of true immortality. When he looks at Xiang Yang carefully, he really sees the incomparable blood in Xiang Yang. He is shocked, but he doesn''t speak. Instead, he stands quietly and looks at Xiang Yang.


    "It turns out that this boy is a body refining friar who has reached the peak of true immortality. It''s strange that he has no fear at this time."


    "But what if his physical strength had a great effect here? As long as we make good use of it, he can only help me open the way. "


    At this time, Lei Meng''s belly black was completely displayed. He knew that Xiang Yang''s physical strength was absolutely stronger than him, which could be regarded as the strongest existence of all the people on the scene. However, he felt that this was a great opportunity. If he could let Xiang Yang explore the way ahead, he could not only use Xiang Yang to help him explore the way, but also had countless ways to do so When Xiang Yang is killed, he will be the ultimate profiteer.


    Thinking of this, Lei Meng felt that he was really the first wise man in the fairyland. He wanted to clap his thigh and cry out.


    "What do you want?"


    At this time, the old man with white hair asked a silly question. He looked at Xiang Yang, and though he guessed that Xiang Yang was just a real immortal, he felt that Xiang Yang could not be so simple. Maybe it was the existence that he could not provoke. This made him dare not be careless when facing Xiang Yang, and he was also careful when he spoke, and he did not dare to offend Xiang Yang.


    "Here, you can''t use all your Daoguo and Xianli, right?"


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, looked at the group of hundreds of mainland strongmen with a smile. He felt that his wish to subdue a large group of darao masters would come true here. However, most of them didn''t offend themselves. If he forced him to take them in, it would not look good.


    As a result, Xiang Yang''s heart seemed to have a guard and a demon fighting, which made him a little puzzled, wondering whether he should subdue all the strong people present.


    If Xiang Yang is going to take these hundreds of Dalao strongmen without saying a word, it will be the best place for Xiang Yang in this Qilin mountain, which is unable to use the Daluo Daoguo. It is simply set up for him by nature.


    However, he also felt that if he subdued all these people like this, he would not say what kind of influence he would have when he went out. Some of them really just came for the chance on Qilin mountain and didn''t offend himself, and he couldn''t do it himself.


    "Qilin mountain, you don''t have to worry about the people who want to go on the expedition. They don''t have to worry about it. They don''t have to worry about it. They don''t even have to worry about it. They don''t have to worry about it


    In the elixir field of Xiangyang, Xiaoling comes out of Wuji Xianfu, and is vigorously encouraging Xiang Yang. He hopes that Xiang Yang will subdue the hundreds of Dalao strongmen.


    "It''s extremely extreme. It''s just a little mole ant that can''t be taken by the old man. It''s a great blessing for them." Lao Wan also bewitched Xiang Yang.


    These two guys were the masters who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. At the moment, they even wanted Xiang Yang to subdue all the powerful people in the whole fairyland, and they could come out with a swagger. They would no longer have to hide in Xiangyang''s body and dare not see people.


    "Shut up."


    Xiang Yang scolded in his heart and asked the two guys to shut their mouths. Then he looked at the old man with white hair and others with a smile. He was also a little moved. If these experts accepted and met with invincible fire, they would release all these people directly. I don''t know what kind of expression fire invincible would look like...


    "what if he couldn''t use all his skills? How about using the fruit of the whole body? "


    When hearing Xiang Yang''s question, the old man with white hair only felt very uncomfortable in his heart, as if something bad would happen. However, he did not think and didn''t see that Xiang Yang was physically powerful and incomparable. His tone of speech to Xiang Yang was very tough.


    "It seems that no matter whether you can''t use all the Tao, the cultivation will not have much influence."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Then you ask."


    The old man with white hair felt very uncomfortable. Xiang Yang''s tone made him feel as if Xiang Yang had made up his mind. He frowned and looked at Xiang Yang. Although all his immortal powers were sealed, he kept on feeling the immortal binding skill that he had left on Xiang Yang. He wondered whether the entrance guard was suppressed by Xiang Yang. As long as he could sense the existence of the fetishism, he could reverse it Come and control Xiang Yang, instead of being tied up like now.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he felt, he couldn''t detect the situation of his magic.


    "I don''t think you''ve just seen the image of the shadow stone."


    Xiang Yang suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man with white hair was stupefied. He thought for a moment that when there was a picture of the shadow stone, he looked at it very carefully. There was nothing special about it. If there was one, it was that one of the pictures was relatively blurred. He thought it was the interference of Qilin mountain''s array, so he didn''t think about it carefully. Now he was asked by Xiang Yang He suddenly realized that he must have missed something."It''s really a group of lovely big Luo. When they see something wrong, they don''t know how to make a good investigation."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Naturally, the vague video was due to his interference, which made it impossible for outsiders to see him beating Lin Renjie. However, what made him laugh was that the hundreds of darao strongmen did not have the slightest doubt after seeing the vague situation.


    Without the spirit of exploration, he was able to practice in the realm of Da Luo. He really doubted whether these people were really the strong men who had been practicing step by step.


    In fact, Xiang Yang was wrong about which one was not the posture of the heaven. They just thought that there were too many strange things in the Qilin mountain. Even if the shadow stone was abnormal, it was also the reason of Qilin mountain. Moreover, even if they wanted to explore, they could not find out what kind of situation led to it.


    "What do you mean


    The old man with white hair and other big Luo strong men all look puzzled. Only Lei Meng looks at Lin Renjie beside Xiang Yang and thinks that the vague video must be the process of Xiang Yang''s taking over Lin Renjie. His heart trembles and his body moves back quietly.


    "Grandson Lei, what are you going back to?"


    If Lei Meng didn''t make any movement, Xiang Yang would not take care of him, but if this guy moved, Xiang Yang would turn all his attention to Lei Meng, and looked at him with a cold look in his eyes. "You''d better stand still, otherwise, even if you want to be my grandson, I won''t be merciful."


    "Go to your grandson. You''re the grandson. Grandfather Lei is here. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Although Lei Meng knows that Xiang Yang''s physical strength is stronger than him, and he doesn''t want to conflict with Xiang Yang, it doesn''t mean that he is really afraid of Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang calls "grandson" in front of the public, he can''t help it any more. He yells angrily, "boy, don''t think that you are a real body refining immortal, you can challenge Uncle Lei. Lei''s physical strength has been quenched by nine gods , has already reached the limit of true immortality. If you are smart, you should join hands with grandfather Lei to kill Qilin mountain together, instead of fighting against grandfather Lei here. If you dare to fight against grandfather Lei again, I will hammer you to death, so that you can know that at the same time, there are strong and weak points in cultivating true immortals, and you will regret offending me. "


    "It turned out to be a true immortal friar


    "Hateful, Lei Meng, I''ve seen this guy''s roots for a long time. He didn''t say a word, just to let us suffer."


    Lei Meng''s words immediately let everyone know that Xiang Yang is a strong man in the realm of body refining and true immortality. They are shocked that Xiang Yang is a body refining friar, and at the same time, they are full of anger at Lei Meng.


    At the moment, although they are shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength and understand why Xiang Yang is unscrupulous, they are even more angry. Lei Meng conceals them and thinks that Lei Meng is a great traitor.


    "You still don''t see the reality."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed melancholy. Lei Meng''s strength was really good. However, this guy could never think that he was standing in front of him was a supreme power in the realm of Dharma, which was absolutely beyond the comparison of a small body refining immortal.


    After that, Xiang Yang looked at the thunder hammer in Lei Meng''s hand and said with a smile, "I like your thunder hammer very much. If you will give it to me as an apology, I can consider killing Qilin mountain with you."


    "Boy, I want to die."


    Boom!


    As a leidao practitioner, Lei Meng has a bad temper. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he can''t help it any more. He rushes directly to Xiang Yang, jumps up and blows down at Dang Xiang Yang with a hammer.


    Although Lei Meng''s immortal power can''t be used, he has indeed refined his body to a level comparable to the peak of a real immortal. At the moment, his power is incomparable. He blows out a hammer and explodes in the void. Even those big Luo strong men behind him have changed their looks, let alone the old man with white hair. Although his physical strength has reached the level of true immortal, However, he found that he could not compare with Lei Meng. He could only hope that Lei Meng and Xiang Yang would die together.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and watched the hammer fall towards him. Although the power of the other side was the physical strength of Zhenxian''s peak, and even stronger than Xiang Yang''s breakthrough to become the flesh body''s big Luo, Xiang Yang just stretched out his hand slowly, gently grasped it, and directly grasped the thunder hammer in his hand. As for Lei Meng''s strength, although he was strong, he was not weak However, it seemed that there was no such thing as it could not shake Xiang Yang Fen Fen Fen.


    "You..."


    at this moment, time seemed to freeze. When Xiang Yang''s hand grasped the thunder hammer, making Lei Meng''s power no longer work, he widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. He couldn''t even say the shocking words he wanted to say, but his forehead and his whole body were covered with sweat.


    Lei Meng himself is a practitioner of thunder and thunder. He specially practices the physical body and hardens the body to the limit of the true immortal. Although he can''t break through to Da Luo, he is so powerful that even the body refining friars who are specialized in the peak of real immortals can''t compare. "However, Xiang Yang stopped him from hitting him with almost all his strength, which made him tremble in his heart and could not speak.


    Xiang Yang snatched the thunder hammer and kicked it out. Unfortunately, Lei menggang was directly installed on the old man with white hair. They rolled on the ground and hit the cliff wall before stopping.


    At the moment, the two people are very embarrassed to hold each other together. If it is normal, they will scold and push each other away. However, at this time, they do not have any action, but look at Xiang Yang stupidly.


    "It''s not bad. Thunder hammers with the highest level of immortal utensils are worthy of the first choice, whether they are given to people or for their own use, or for beating sticks."


    Xiang Yang took the thunder hammer. He found that the thunder hammer was the best immortal level hammer. He was very satisfied. He directly threw it into the Wuji immortal house and gave it to Xiaoling to deal with.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang looked at the two masters who held the top of the two big Luo triple heaven. He was shocked by their appearance. He looked at them for a while and then began to sigh and say, "your feelings are so good."


    "..."


    If Xiang Yang didn''t take away Lei Meng''s magic weapon at once and kick Lei Meng with one kick, the drama of Xiang Yang''s words would surely make everyone laugh. However, at the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the present Da Luo Qiang people did not have any reaction, but were full of shock to Xiang Yang.


    "Run."


    Even, there was a strong man named Daluo yichongtian. Because he was at the back, there was a layer of cloud surrounding Qilin mountain behind him. He was frightened by Xiang Yang''s strength, and turned around to rush out of Qilin mountain.


    "Touch..."


    however, when he thought that he could go straight out in a few steps, he bumped into the cloud. In the Qilin mountain, a layer of bloody light came up, which made his whole person hit on it, and instantly bounced back, hitting the ground heavily, making his whole person confused.


    "No way out?"


    Not only that guy was confused, but other people were also staring at the bloody light curtain that did not exist, but had just risen. As everyone knows, the Qilin mountain is not as calm as they thought, and it seems that it has become a place where there is no going out.


    "Why, I can''t get out. It''s interesting."


    However, Xiang Yang was not shocked at all, because he had already guessed that Qilin mountain could not have come in and come out as soon as he wanted. Otherwise, how could the first batch of strong men who entered the peak of Dalao sanchongtian in Qilin mountain could not escape, but could only escape at the end?


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the bloody giant Qilin on the mountain peak. He found that the guy was looking at himself with great interest. When he was waiting for someone else, Xiang Yang showed a strange look on his face. The bloody kylin seemed to be playing, while he and others were treated as toys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    At the foot of Qilin mountain, the eyes of all the strong people in Dalao look at the bloody light curtain that has just risen. Their faces show a color of fear. At this moment, they seem to be ordinary people who are not strong enough to bind a chicken, but ordinary people.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang looked around and found that the bloody Qilin on his head had gradually stood up. He became more and more curious and muttered, "what is this big guy doing standing up for? Are you ready to start playing


    Obviously, the "play" in Xiang Yang''s mouth is not really playing, but starting to hunt down all the big Luo Jinxian.


    Xiang Yang knew very well that the first group of people who entered Qilin mountain persisted for several days before they were chased out of Qilin mountain. Moreover, when they rushed out, they could fly. That is to say, all this lies in Xue Qilin. When he wants to hunt down the intruders, he can do it. If he wants to let them fly out, let them have that one The possibility of flying out.


    From the beginning of entering Qilin mountain, when he saw the blood Qilin crawling on the top of the mountain and looking at his eyes with banter, he had already understood that this blood kylin was definitely not a serious Unicorn beast. Maybe the next thing would happen beyond the imagination of normal people.


    "What a playboy."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t go on to see the blood Qilin. For this blood Qilin, Xiang Yang didn''t think about how to deal with it. Instead, he thought that he should deal with Lei Meng and the old man with white hair.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at Lei Meng and the old man with white hair who were still holding each other. He hooked up and said, "come here, go and say hello to the bloody Kirin."


    Anyway, these two guys are very shameless. They specially throw themselves and Lin Renjie in to explore the way. At this moment, Xiang Yang is returning a tooth for an tooth and asking them to explore their own way. As for the life and death of the two guys, it''s none of their business.


    "Hateful, you are too much. Although your strength is stronger than ours, you should know that we are the Immortal King at the top of the third heaven of Daluo, and there are powerful forces behind us. As long as you leave Qilin mountain, it will be your end. If you are wise, we will explore everything in Qilin mountain together. After leaving, we can not care about you, Otherwise, you will die. "


    The old man with white hair couldn''t help but roar.


    He never thought that he could not leave Qilin mountain. He even thought that he could accept Qilin to leave. When the time came, after he became the king of immortals, Xiangyang would not be his opponent even though he was the peak of Xianjun. As long as he left, he would be able to revenge him severely.


    "Are you my opponent now? Do you think you can leave Qilin mountain again? No, if you don''t listen to me, none of you can leave Qilin mountain. "


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man with white hair calmly. "If you think you have the strength to fight me, you can try it right away. Otherwise, you will stand up for me."


    "You don''t want Ben Xianjun to listen to you."


    The old man with white hair roared angrily. He seemed to be playing a rogue. He sat on the ground directly and looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer. "This fairy king doesn''t want to get up. What can you do with me?"


    He is a strong man at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao, and his physical strength is comparable to that of a real immortal. In his opinion, even if Xiang Yang''s physical strength is stronger than him, he will not have the slightest resistance against Xiang Yang. Therefore, he has no fear of Xiang Yang.


    "Touch..."


    however, just after the words of the old man with white hair fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and directly threw him and Lei Meng out together.


    As a result, the two hit the wall again, then fell down, rolled on the ground, and held each other together. The scene was so intense that even after Xiang Yang saw him, he could not help but feel that if they really fell in love with each other, it would be a wonderful story that could be handed down for thousands of years.


    "Shit, I didn''t offend you."


    Lei Meng is lying innocent and shot. He has already made up his mind not to take the initiative to challenge Xiang Yang. First, let Xiang Yang confront the old man with white hair. Unexpectedly, after the old man with white hair was thrown out by Xiang Yang, he still hit him, making him suffer the second injury.


    "Stand up and don''t hold them together. No one loves you even if you hold them together again."


    At the moment, qilinyang said, and he couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help laughing, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lei Meng stands up, his injury has recovered. As a physical body, his cultivation has reached the peak of the true immortal. Even a body of Tao fruit and energy can''t be used, but the physical body''s resilience is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Since he had to be shot while lying down, Lei Meng felt that he could not be passive any more. He wanted to recover his initiative and let Xiang Yang understand that he was the most powerful and powerful one, which could not be compared with a real immortal like Xiang Yang.Lei Meng has a cold look on his face. He thinks that since he can''t get Xiang Yang to fight with the old man with white hair, he should first unite with the old man with white hair to deal with Xiang Yang, and then he can kill him.


    Compared with Xiang Yang, he thinks that the old man with white hair is much easier to deal with. After all, both sides are old acquaintances. He doesn''t think that the white haired old man is just comparable to the guy who has just entered the level of real immortal. Instead, it is Xiang Yang, who was originally a real immortal, which made him feel very uneasy and wanted to get rid of Xiang Yang quickly.


    "Congratulations, you have been selected as the young master''s gun boy. Cough, come here quickly. Don''t resist. Let me leave some means on you. Otherwise, you can go up and feed Qilin yourself."


    However, before Lei Meng had time to fight against Xiang Yang, he heard Xiang Yang sneer a few times. His face was full of evil, which made Lei Meng and the old man with white hair suddenly changed.


    "You want to control us? It''s like controlling Lin Renjie? "


    Not only Lei Meng and the old man with white hair changed their faces, but also hundreds of other darao strong men looked at Xiangyang with astonishment. With the precedent of Lin Renjie, everyone knew that Xiang Yang had a secret method that could transform people into his slaves, making others submit to him in an orderly way. As a big Luo strong man, who is willing to be controlled by others in this way Don''t have your own thoughts?


    Thunder furiously roared, "boy, you are just a real immortal. You want to control our group of big Luo. You are just wishful thinking."


    At the same time, he was sending a message to the old man with white hair, "we can''t wait. At this time, we should join hands to kill this guy."


    "Good." The old man with white hair agreed to come down, ready to discuss with Lei Meng how to deal with Xiang Yang.


    But will Xiang Yang give them a chance to make a move?


    Obviously, it''s unlikely.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang also knew that things were difficult to do. He sighed and prepared to force the old man with white hair and Lei Meng to refine them. Facing these two guys, Xiang Yang did not feel guilty at all.


    "Roar..."


    however, just at this time, when Xiang Yang was ready to make a move, the bloody unicorn, which was standing on the top of the mountain, suddenly gave out a startling roar. Accompanied by the sound, there was a bloody energy coming from far to near. The bloody energy was so fast and powerful that it rolled up the old man with white hair in an instant Although the old man with white hair was unable to use the big luodaoguo, his real physical strength was not weak, and he also prepared some backhand. At the moment, he had no time to display anything, so he was rolled back to the mouth of the blood kylin by this bloody light.


    What Xiang Yang and others can clearly see is that after the big mouth of the blood Kirin is closed, there is obviously a gush of blood. This makes them think of it as if they were eating a steamed dumpling. If they take a sip, they will be full of juice...


    "cough..."


    Xiang Yang is ashamed of his ideas. He thinks that if he thinks about these problems again, he will not dare to eat Dong West, after all, this scene is too bloody.


    He can''t be blamed for his wishful thinking. For Xiang Yang, his road of practice is very lonely. All along, he loves wine and food. Although he seldom has the opportunity to enjoy food alone since he stepped into the spiritual world, it does not affect his love of food.


    After shaking his head to clear the picture in front of his mind, Xiang Yang was furious and yelled at Xue Qilin, "little blood, you get down here, you dare to rob the master of your house. Do you want to fight?"


    Xiao Xue, of course, is the name that Xiang Yang gave to xueqilin. Since Xiang Yang has decided to take xueqilin in, he can''t let him leave without any damage. He even wants to have his name right. From then on, he is called "Xiaoxue".


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Yuan... "


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s roar, the big Luo masters around Xiang Yang were originally frightened by the action of blood Qilin, and they were even more shocked at the moment. They all looked at Xiang Yang strangely. Although the blood Qilin was on top of his head and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for a while, they all had a very incredible idea in their hearts," is this the unicorn Xiang Yang''s? "


    They looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look in their eyes. After thinking for a long time, they always thought that Xiang Yang could not be the owner of the unicorn. If Xiang Yang was really the owner of the unicorn, he would not have been besieged by so many of them when he was outside Qilin mountain.


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang''s words made the blood kylin on the top of the mountain stand dumbfounded after listening to it. It looked at Xiang Yang with big scarlet eyes, which seemed to be wondering whether there was something wrong with this human being. He didn''t know each other at all, and he didn''t call himself "little blood".


    However, remembering that Xiang Yang said he was his master, the blood Kirin could not help it any longer. He roared directly. A large blood mist rose from his feet, and his body quickly rushed towards Xiang Yang below.Its eyes are full of bloodthirsty light. This time, however, it will swallow Xiang Yang. This hateful human, dare to say that he is its master. The great blood kylin king has never had such a master.


    Blood Kirin itself is a creature belonging to the demon world. It reverses the sacred and becomes the devil in the devil. It usually looks normal, but it is really ferocious. Even the most pure royal families in the demon world can not stop it.


    "Well come, I''ll save myself to look for you."


    Xiang Yang didn''t get angry, but he was overjoyed. If he rushed to the top of the mountain to deal with the blood Qilin, he must first break the traps and arrays on the Qilin mountain. Although Xiang Yang''s array level has also reached a high level, it is not a matter of saving himself a lot of Kung Fu, but it is a pleasure to see and hear it ¡£


    "Well, it''s finally going to war. When you''re both defeated, my backhand will be able to use it. Then, Kirin will be mine."


    When Lei Meng saw him, he was overjoyed. Now the old man with white hair who threatened him the second time had been swallowed by blood Qilin, and the rest were Xiang Yang and Xue Qilin. As long as Xiang Yang and Xue Qilin were both defeated, no, according to the situation, as long as Xiang Yang could hurt the Qilin, he would have prepared a huge backhand for Qilin, as long as he could With his preparation, even if Kirin is as powerful as he is, it is useless.


    At the same time, Lei Meng feels relaxed. His heart, which was very uncomfortable because he was defeated by Xiang Yang, becomes extremely comfortable at this moment.


    "You''re happy, aren''t you?"


    However, when Lei Meng''s heart was very comfortable, he heard Xiang Yang''s faint voice suddenly spread. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s whole person did not know when he had appeared in front of him, looking at him calmly.


    "No, I''m not happy."


    Lei Meng knew something was wrong in his heart. Although he didn''t understand why the unicorn beast had already rushed towards Xiang Yang and why Xiang Yang could face himself so calmly, he knew that it would be very unwise to confront Xiang Yang again. While he answered, his body shape quickly retreated to the rear.


    However, it was too late for him to retreat. Since Xiang Yang appeared in front of him, it was doomed that this guy could not escape his control. Xiang Yang grabbed Lei Meng directly in his hand, and then he suddenly swung Lei Meng and threw it at the bloody Qilin.


    "Go up to me and take good care of my little blood. I believe you can."


    "Ah..."


    thunder''s scream came out of the air, and he said angrily, "Damn, you bastard, mole ant, you dare to bully Ben Xianjun like this, you want to die..."


    at the same time, he looked at the growing blood unicorn, and his eyes showed panic. He tried to stop his speed, but it didn''t work, No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t slow down the speed of flying towards the blood unicorn.


    "Roar..."


    in front of Lei Meng, the blood kylin gives out a roar of excitement. It doesn''t care whether its opponent is Xiang Yang or others. When it sees Lei Meng roaring towards itself, it is very excited and swallows Lei Meng without a single bite. Instead, it stretches out its huge bloody paw and beats Lei Meng out with one palm...


    www novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    "Ah..."


    a sharp pain came, which made all the forces that Lei Meng prepared to fight against were shattered. His mouth was full of blood, and there were countless cracks in his body, like a broken glass bottle. However, the pain on the body was not the most important. What made Lei Meng dumbfounded was that the unicorn did not open as if he had swallowed the old man with white hair What''s the situation of swallowing him with his mouth instead of shooting him out?


    However, although he was very puzzled, the unicorn beast didn''t swallow himself directly like the old man with white hair. Instead, he shot himself out. Fortunately, the unicorn beast didn''t swallow him directly. Otherwise, even the backhand he prepared would have no effect.


    "Roar..."


    after beating the thunder with one hand, the blood Qilin gave a roar of joy. Instead of rushing down, he stopped in the air, with an excited look on his face, and looked straight at Xiang Yang, as if he were saying to Xiang Yang, "come on, let''s play..."


    the silent invitation passed through the blood Qilin Xiang Yang understood the meaning of the blood Qilin. He looked strange and muttered, "this blood Qilin is going to play volleyball with me?"


    Isn''t it? Xiang Yang first threw Lei Meng upward. Xue Qilin not only didn''t swallow Lei Meng, but also photographed him directly. Then he looked at Xiang Yang excitedly, intending to let Xiang Yang take Lei Meng back as volleyball...


    "what?"


    The people in the rear were shocked one by one. In their hearts, Lei Meng''s physical strength has reached a very strong level after nine days of thunder. Even among the body refining friars, he is also the real strong one at the top of the real immortal. However, he was beaten by this Qilin''s extraordinary and obvious palm. How powerful is the strength of this blood Qilin Degree?


    For a while, these mainland strongmen were all pale. Even if their Daoguo strength could still be used, they might not be the opponents of this bloody Kirin. What''s more, they can''t use all their Daoguo accomplishments and their physical strength is not strong. Even Lei Meng, the peak of the true immortal, is not an opponent, let alone them.


    Of course, he was also thrown out by Xiang Yang. At this moment, in the hearts of many big Luo strong men, Xiang Yang also blood Qilin became an existence that we could not provoke.


    "Touch..."


    however, when people were shaking, they saw that Lei Meng, who was originally flying upside down, was kicked up by Xiang Yang, and the whole person rushed towards the blood Qilin like a ball.


    "Ah..."


    Lei Meng was dumbfounded. Then, he looked at the big scarlet eyes of Xue Qilin, and felt that he had just been kicked by Xiang Yang. He tried to open his eyes and looked at the excited eyes of xueqilin. He had a bad feeling and said, "I, I won''t be so miserable?"


    Lei Meng said to himself, trying to control his body shape so that he could get rid of the inertia of rushing towards the blood Qilin. However, he found that Xiang Yang''s foot strength was greater than he had imagined. With his current strength, even if he tried to reverse his body, it was useless. He could only watch the huge soles of Xue Qilin''s feet getting closer and closer in front of him...


    he said to himself "touch..."


    it seems like a reincarnation has opened again. In Lei Meng''s frightened eyes, his body shape is once again slapped by the blood Qilin, and he rushes towards Xiang Yang at the fastest speed. Moreover, at the beginning, he only felt chapped all over his body. He even doubted whether his whole body would be broken like this, but he was surprised What''s strange is that blood Qilin''s palm actually has a strange energy into his body, which makes his wound heal instantly.


    "Well, that''s great. The blood Kirin must have a good feeling for me, and then he will help me with the treatment. It seems that I can''t do anything to annoy him. Maybe I can make him surrender to me on his own initiative." Lei Meng thought of such a result, his heart suddenly trembled, and the whole person was excited.


    He thinks that maybe the pain he is suffering from being photographed by the unicorn is just a test of the unicorn beast. As long as he can stick to it and not provoke the beast or make the other party angry, he will be recognized by the unicorn. When he thinks about how to make the unicorn bear the initiative to accept himself, Lei Meng is excited and thinks about his own realization When all the suffering he suffered was the next harvest, he was so excited that he decided that he could not resist in any case. He must let himself pass the test of the unicorn beast.


    So, the next scene was very wonderful. When Lei Meng was attacked by Xiang Yang and Qilin, his expression became very wonderful.


    "Bang..."


    Xiang Yang kicked Lei Meng out of the room, only to find that he should have screamed repeatedly. At this time, he even showed a firm look on his face, even with expectation, as if he had been addicted. He was suddenly surprised, "is this guy born to be a masochist?"


    "Come on, make the storm more violent."Lei Meng cried out in his mouth. The whole person was like a ball, which was constantly patted by Xiang Yang and Qilin beast.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, such a situation must be very painful. As a person who is repeatedly patted as a ball, and even his body is cracked every time, he should scream repeatedly. However, in order to prevent the toy from being played away by it, the blood Kirin transfers a stream of energy into Lei Meng''s body every two times to help Lei Meng Heal his flesh.


    In this way, Lei Meng is more and more excited. Every time blood Qilin helps him heal his injury, he feels that this is the unicorn beast becoming more and more satisfied with himself, more and more pleased with himself, thinking that he is getting closer to the target, and should soon be able to pass the test of this Unicorn beast, his cry is more and more excited, and it seems that the whole body has reached the peak So.


    This scene, quite hot eyes, not to mention the strange color of the Xiang Yang face, the lower those who are strong are also shocked.


    "Your sister, this guy seems to be a big man, or a descendant of Lei family. It turns out that he is a recipient..."


    "if he can leave alive, he must stay away from him in the future..."


    "..."


    among the large Luoqiang people below, there are many people who have a good relationship with Lei Meng. At the moment, all of them are staring at each other with incredible color Looking at Lei Meng, what this guy showed was so weird. They felt their hearts trembling. They remembered how the guy had once held his shoulder when he drank with Leimeng. All these people almost vomited out and felt hairy. The whole person was not well.


    It''s like, two people are usually good friends. They eat and drink together. One day, they find that each other is a gay. Thinking about the little things they once had together, they will think in their hearts whether the other party has an improper purpose for themselves. That kind of taste is just hard to say.


    Xiang Yang and Lei Meng were not familiar with each other, but they didn''t have such an idea. However, he found that the bloody unicorn was playing more and more. Instead, he didn''t want to stop. On the contrary, he became more and more interesting and excited. He even photographed Lei Meng towards himself faster and faster.


    "This blood unicorn is really like a child."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. The blood Qilin seemed to be having a good time. No matter whether there was any danger in surrounded by so many big Luoqiang people around him, he couldn''t stop once he caught Lei Meng. He even helped Lei Meng to heal his wound all the time. But he didn''t know that this was not a good thing for Xue Qilin.


    Blood Qilin is originally a demon creature. The reason why it can help Lei Meng heal is not to use its energy to help Lei Meng heal. There is a conflict between the magic energy and the immortal energy. If the blood Qilin uses its magic energy to help Lei Meng heal, it will not only help him heal, but also harm him. However, blood Qilin helps Lei with his magnificent life power Heal your wounds.


    Because the blood unicorn is the God of heaven and earth, and its life energy is very magnificent. It doesn''t matter if you heal Lei Meng dozens of times and hundreds of times. After all, it''s huge. But if it lasts for a long time, it will be different. If you look at this guy who can''t stop playing, he will probably die. At that time, his vitality will be dried up, Even if it is a unicorn, it may not survive.


    Adhering to the idea that he is really a good man, he thinks that if a unicorn monster kills himself, he still needs to spend a huge price to save the bloody Kirin. It is really not worth the loss.


    After Xiang Yang kicks Lei Meng in the past, he sees that Lei Meng is shot back by blood Qilin. He is still dying at the beginning. However, as the blood Qilin injects a stream of energy into Lei Meng''s body, which makes Lei Meng''s injury recover quickly, Xiang Yang can''t help but shout, "little blood, don''t use your life energy to treat this guy. Play You can find another one if you don''t have one. There are so many here, and there is no lack of him. "


    "Ah..."


    while enjoying the energy treatment of the unicorn beast, Lei Meng feels that his vitality has gradually become stronger and stronger in the process of breaking down and then standing up. He is very proud in his heart. When he thinks whether his cultivation can also break through, he is suddenly dumbfounded when he hears the roar of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang is trying to force him to the end Can''t help but scold, "yellow mouth child, this gentleman didn''t offend you, you again aim at me."


    At the same time, not only Lei Meng was furious, but also the group of big Luoqiang people behind Xiang Yang were all staring at each other. They were shocked by Xiang Yang''s words. At the moment, these strong men almost didn''t rush to fight against Xiang Yang. What Xiang Yang and Xue Qilin said about there were many toys, didn''t they mean them?


    If Lei Meng is killed by playing, it will be their turn. How can they insist on being photographed by xueqilin without dying when their Daoguo can''t be displayed? It''s impossible. They don''t have the physique of Lei Meng. It''s estimated that the unicorn beast will blow them up with one hand.As a result, Xiang Yang felt hundreds of murderous eyes after he finished his sentence. However, he didn''t care. None of these guys were good things. Not long ago, when he was outside Qilin mountain, they all wanted to pit themselves. Now, he is just a tooth for a tooth.


    "Roar..."


    on the contrary, Xue Qilin was very excited. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the unicorn beast roared loudly. It seemed that what Xiang Yang said was very reasonable. He actually nodded to Xiang Yang. Then, after seeing Xiang Yang kick Lei Meng up, he directly stretched out his huge bloody palm and made a strong "touch" Shoot it at thunder.


    "Boom..."


    "ah... No..."


    for a child, toys are real toys only when they like to play, and they are worth caring for. When they don''t like to play, or even find a substitute toy, that is, the life of the toy ends.


    Originally, if there was no Xiang Yang, Lei Meng might have been able to hold on for a little longer. However, when Xiang Yang told Xue Qilin that there were still countless "toys" like Lei Meng, Lei Meng''s fate was doomed. He was treated directly by Xue Qilin in in the most violent way, just like a toy he had been bored with.


    Xue Qilin slaps Lei Meng''s body with no cracks. The whole person''s blood spurts out and instantly turns into a bloody man. Xiang Yang smashes at Xiang Yang with the fastest speed. Without mercy, Xiang Yang kicks up again and directly returns Lei Meng to Xue Qilin.


    "Touch..."


    from afar, Lei Meng saw that the huge soles of his feet were still lifted up and was about to fall towards him. His face became very frightened. He knew that Xue Qilin didn''t want to cure himself. If he was photographed again, he would die, and he couldn''t help shouting, "no, kylin beast, I''m your future master, You don''t want to... ''


    however, his words have not finished. As soon as he hears the word "master", Xue Qilin suddenly gets angry. This time, he even refuses to slap him. He opens his mouth to meet Lei Meng. Then, Lei Meng flies directly into xueqilin''s mouth and becomes the second strong man to be swallowed by xueqilin after the old man with white hair.


    "No...


    faintly, when the blood kylin closes his mouth, he can hear the voice of thunder coming from his mouth, but it''s useless. Even if Lei Meng, a practitioner of thunder Taoism, can''t survive when facing the blood kylin.


    When the blood Qilin swallows Lei Meng, his body suddenly jumps and rushes towards Xiang Yang. At the moment, his mouth is still dripping with blood, and a ferocious spirit comes to his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    "Be careful, the unicorn is coming."


    "It should not have enough to eat. With its body size of tens of thousands of feet, it only ate two people, not enough for it to plug its teeth."


    "Run quickly. Our current strength can''t be the rival of this Unicorn beast. If we don''t run, we will only become the food in its mouth."


    "It''s just, isn''t the unicorn a auspicious beast? Why has it become a man eating Warcraft


    "..."


    the corner of his mouth was still dripping with blood. When he was flying towards the place where Xiang Yang and others were, Xiang Yang looked calm and raised his head to see what the funny beast Xue Qilin wanted to do. However, the group of big Luoqiang people behind him could no longer keep calm. They all cried out in panic Run to the distance quickly.


    Of course, the Qilin mountain is so big and covered by array everywhere. They can''t leave Qilin mountain, but they can only run in all directions. In addition, they dare not run fast, for fear they will fall into a trap and can''t get out. They can only run far away and watch Xiang Yang and Xue Qilin like ordinary people.


    Even Lin Renjie, who was close to Xiang Yang, would have run away with him if it wasn''t for the reason that Xiang Yang was his master. However, he was refined by the devil''s secret method. When he saw the blood Kirin rushing towards Xiang Yang, he did not escape, but stood in front of Xiang Yang and yelled, "master, let me stop it."


    "Get out of my way. It won''t hurt me."


    Xiang Yang gently pushes Lin Renjie aside. With Lin Renjie''s strength, he wants to help him stop the blood Kirin when he can''t use all his energy. It''s just like an egg hitting a stone. It doesn''t work at all. Moreover, he''s not afraid of blood Kirin.


    Xiang Yang stood in front of him and looked at the blood Qilin. Instead of doing anything, he carried his hands on his back. He looked at him with a faint smile on his face. He felt that although the blood Qilin rushed down towards him, he didn''t have any intention to kill him. Obviously, he was not ready to deal with himself.


    Boom!


    Xiang Linyang''s eyes are bigger than Xiang''s.


    The key is that the big guy looks at Xiang Yang with a color of curiosity. In his scarlet eyes, there is a pure color, as pure as a child without any pollution.


    "Little blood, you are too big. Just shrink a little and become as tall as I am." Xiang Yang opened his mouth with a soft smile. To everyone''s surprise, his words made the blood Kirin shrink.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the onlookers trembled with admiration for Xiang Yang. Facing the blood Qilin, who had devoured the peaks of two Dalao triple heaven on the spot, Xiang Yang could still be so calm, but he also made the other party smaller. Such courage is really unprecedented, and it is really too powerful.


    "Roar... I don''t call little blood, don''t call me little blood."


    Blood Qilin roared, and the unhappy voice came out. With the fall of its voice, countless clouds and fog shook in the void around Qilin mountain. Those darao strongmen who were running away carefully trembled in their hearts and did not dare to move any more. They were afraid that blood Qilin would pay attention to them because of their own and other people''s movements Maybe he will become the third one to be eaten by the blood Kirin.


    "You are the blood Kirin. What do you call you little blood?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the blood Qilin with his hands on his back and said with a smile.


    "This princess is a blood Kirin, but what''s your business?"


    The voice of the blood Kirin is clear and crisp, just like a little girl. At the same time, its body size begins to shrink, and it turns into the size of a calf. Its scarlet eyes look at Xiang Yang with curiosity.


    "It looks so lovely."


    Xiang Yang can''t help exclaiming after seeing it.


    Isn''t it? When the blood unicorn is ten thousand feet in size, its body looks too terrible. Its breath is also the breath of the strong man of Daluo. Like an ancient fierce beast, no one dare to approach it easily. At this time, when it becomes the size of a calf, it looks silly, especially its scarlet eyes Like ruby, it makes people feel very cute when they see it. Of course, if the blood on the corner of his mouth can be wiped off, it will be even more lovely...


    "roar..."


    the blood Qilin can''t help but roar, and its body still rushes towards Xiang Yang, directly to Xiang Yang, and stops only when the distance is less than 10 meters Eyes at Xiang Yang, with a more curious color, "do you think there is anything interesting?"


    With a clear voice, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. This guy was addicted to playing. After swallowing Lei Meng, he also wanted to find himself some other interesting things. So it seems that although the blood Qilin has the strength of the realm of Da Luo, his real age should be small, even among the Kirin family, he has not even reached adulthood."Such a kind Unicorn beast, how can no one find its advantages?"


    When I think of the first group of people who entered the Qilin mountain, they were all buried in the belly of the Qilin. How could they not use a more euphemistic method to let the kylin beast play with them, and maybe they could be subdued.


    "Princess Ben is talking to you."


    After Xue Qilin''s question, he finds that Xiang Yang doesn''t answer, and he immediately chides him.


    "Princess?"


    Xiang Yang carefully savored the word "Princess" in the blood Qilin''s words. He intuitively told him that the origin of the blood Qilin was not simple. However, looking at the blood Qilin and looking at his eyes, he felt uncomfortable. If he didn''t speak well, he would turn his face. Xiang Yang said quickly, "don''t be angry, I''m not ignoring you, I''m thinking about something fun to play with you. "


    "This princess doesn''t call Xiaoxue. Besides, what do you think of as fun?"


    Xue Qilin emphasizes once again that her name is not Xiaoxue. However, she has not been entangled in this issue for a long time. Instead, she wants to know what fun Xiang Yang can bring to her.


    "After thinking about it, I found that there is really no fun in the Qilin mountain. If you want to have real fun, you must leave Qilin mountain and go out to the outside world. The fairyland is vast and there are many interesting things. Only what you can''t imagine is not something you can''t play."


    After pondering for a moment, Xiang Yang looks at the blood Qilin with sincerity.


    After saying this, even Xiang Yang felt that he was abducting a child. However, he believed that the blood Qilin would not care about these things in order to pursue "play". Moreover, the little guy seemed to have a simple mind.


    At the moment, other darao strongmen have no longer dared to rush on the Qilin mountain. They all stand in the same place and look at Xiang Yang in shock. In any case, they did not expect to have such operations when facing the Qilin beast.


    If we just use the method of deceiving children to abduct children, who will not?


    However, if the first batch of the first batch of Xianjun strong men at the top of the third heaven of Dalao had known that they could cheat the kylin beast in this way, they would not have been eaten by the unicorn beast.


    Now it''s too late to talk about it. We all understand that this Unicorn beast is a little special. We can cheat it by entrapment, but it''s useless to understand. At this time, only Xiang Yang is in the eyes of xueqilin. Most people know that even if they rush to tell Xue Qilin that they can take each other around to play, it''s no use.


    Of course, there is no lack of people who want to bravely try almost impossible things. At this time, there really was a master at the top of Daluo sanchongtian who wanted to jump out and grab Xiangyang''s business. He just laughed and said, "little blood, I''ll take you out to play. No matter what you want to play, I''ll take you there. As long as you follow me, I''ll give you What you want...


    boom!


    However, before this guy''s words fell, he heard a roar. The blood Qilin, who was very upset, directly slapped him in the air. All of a sudden, the clouds and blood light around the Qilin mountain flowed around him. In an instant, it turned into a palm print and bombarded the guy, which directly exploded the strong man at the top of the triple heaven of Daluo.


    "Hiss..."


    seeing this scene, those darao strong men who were also ready to open their mouths to lure blood Kirin to follow them all took a breath of cold, and almost sat on the ground without being scared. Fortunately, the people who just jumped out were not them, otherwise they would die.


    "This princess''s name is not Xiaoxue!"


    After the big Luo strong man was blown up with one hand at random, the blood Qilin came out with an angry voice. Then, it looked at Xiang Yang again, with a satisfied look in his eyes, and said to Xiang Yang, "what''s the fun out there?"


    "It''s so much fun, but it''s no use telling you. You can''t go out."


    Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    "Who said the princess couldn''t get out?"


    Xue Qilin snorted and said in a cold voice, "this Qilin mountain is not a place where Princess Ben is trapped. As long as she wants to leave, she can leave immediately. How can she not go out?"


    "But if you leave Qilin mountain, you will be caught by those people who have bad feelings for you. At that time, you will be trampled by all kinds of people, let alone playing for fun. Even if you don''t have enough to eat, it''s really pitiful."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he sighed and said, "the kylin beast is the most powerful beast in the world. It is one of the three strong families in the world. Now it is hard for everyone to catch him. However, even if you stay in the Qilin mountain, it''s just a temporary comfort. There are already powerful forces with array masters Here we are. When the time comes, the array master will break all the arrays on the Qilin mountain. The Immortal King will attack. With your strength, you can''t stop it. "


    "Little blood, I don''t know why you suddenly appear here. However, since you appeared here, your future life has been doomed. Unless you can find someone who is willing to take you everywhere and protect you, there is only one word that can describe your later days, that is," miserable. ""Alas..."


    after that, Xiang Yang sighed a long time and looked at the blood Qilin with pity in his eyes.


    "You... You want this princess to promise to leave with you?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Xue Qilin is silent for a while, and then asks Xiang Yang.


    He was not stupid. He felt that Xiang Yang had said so much, and he must have wanted himself to be the master. However, he also understood that what Xiang Yang said was true. After he was born, the life he had to face could be very miserable.


    At this moment, Xue Qilin was really a little flustered, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he kept looking at Xiang Yang.


    However, what made him feel a little relieved was that Xiang Yang, who was very interesting and mysterious, said so much, definitely wanted him to follow. Moreover, when he saw Xiang Yang, he always felt that Xiang Yang was extraordinary. It was a big deal. When Xiang Yang asked him more, he would answer Xiang Yang and leave with him.


    "Ha ha..."


    however, in the eyes of Xue Qilin, Xiang Yang sneered with disdain, and looked at Xue Qilin like a fool. "I said, Xiao Xue, you think too much of your attraction to me. Maybe your status as a unicorn beast is very attractive to others, but it''s really nothing for me Yes, you can follow whoever you like to leave with, or even if you want to stay in the Qilin mountain, it''s your business. I don''t want to get into big trouble. "


    "Ah..."


    after Xiang Yang''s words were dropped, not only the blood Qilin was a bit stunned, but also the big Luo strong men were all dumbfounded. No matter who was faced with such a huge temptation as the kylin beast, it was impossible for Xiang Yang to say that he did not want the Qilin beast, which was beyond their comprehension.


    "You really don''t want me to follow you?"


    Xue Qilin looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look.


    It is ready to follow Xiang Yang to leave. Just waiting for Xiang Yang to say a few more good words, it will follow Xiangyang naturally. However, Xiang Yang even said that he would not follow him. He felt that his heart was jammed and his whole body was not well.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said, "you are the blood unicorn, not the divine beast, the holy unicorn. The blood Qilin is the creature of the demon world. What do I really want you to do with me?"


    "What? How is it possible that the blood unicorn is not a supernatural beast


    "Is it not a unicorn, but a Warcraft? Yes, it''s impossible for the legendary Unicorn beast to have such a powerful killing nature, but it has such a great intention to kill people. Only the Warcraft of the world of Warcraft can do this. "


    "..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, a group of big Luo Qiang people who thought that Xiang Yang was obviously pretending and didn''t want the unicorn beast were all shocked. Of course, they didn''t know that it was blood Qilin, but most people didn''t know.


    "You said that this princess is not a member of the Kirin clan, so who is the Kirin clan?"


    Blood Qilin looks at Xiang Yang with dissatisfaction. He is very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s words. It has become a blood fallen Qilin. Yes, but it is still Qilin. Whether sacred or degenerate, they are all Kirin families. Moreover, how many real kylin are there among the myriad realms of heaven and earth is unknown. It may even be the only one left in the world The last unicorn, who dares to say that it is not of the Kirin clan?


    "It''s not that you are not a member of the Kirin clan. You are a blood Kirin, not a holy one. This is in the fairyland. For a blood kylin like you, it''s an alternative in the fairyland. If I take you with me, I''ll be regarded as a person in the demon Kingdom? At that time, will I not become the existence of everyone shouting and fighting? " Kirin, as like as two peas, Xiang Yang and


    , who are still telling the truth, are not only bloody, but also poker faced.


    Doesn''t Xiang Yang want the blood unicorn to follow? Of course not. Apart from the fact that the blood Kirin is a member of the Kirin clan, there are very few members of the Kirin clan among all the celestial realms. I don''t know if there is any Kirin. Even if the blood Kirin is a blood Kirin in in the realm of Dalao, he would like to get each other.


    As for the question of the opposition between immortals and demons, he is pure nonsense. His body is still the body of the original devil...


    the so-called life like a play depends on acting skills. Xiang Yang''s performance skills have reached the perfect level. When Xue Qilin thought that Xiang Yang really didn''t want it, he was in a hurry. He also knew that his situation was not so good. If he really had the level of Immortal King Even if the Qilin mountain is mysterious, it can''t stop it. So, it can only find someone to take it away. Xiang Yang is the one who chooses it. But if Xiang Yang doesn''t want its appearance, how can it not be in a hurry?


    "As long as you agree to take me away, I''ll never get into trouble."


    Later, the blood Qilin said to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s done!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    "As long as you will take me away, I will never make trouble."


    When Xue Qilin said this with a smart face, Xiang Yang was overjoyed. He knew that his plan to abduct Xue Qilin was finally successful, and the little guy was willing to leave with him.


    When he thought that he was going to be followed by a unicorn beast, which might be the only kylin beast in the universe, Rao Shi Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling excited.


    This is the real Unicorn beast, which is less than the dragon and Phoenix. I don''t know how many times the Kirin clan exists. The key is that the Qilin clan has almost destroyed the clan. Xiang Yang doesn''t know what kind of mount the five heavenly emperors can ride. However, he knows that the most noble beast in this fairyland is dragon and Phoenix. The five heavenly emperors take dragon and Phoenix as their mount at most After all, the Kirin clan has been almost extinct in this fairyland.


    And I seem to be able to be a unicorn knight in the future. That''s just too powerful.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang couldn''t express his ecstasy immediately. Instead, he showed a puzzled look on his face. He sighed and said, "I said little blood, I know your heart, but I dare not take you away. You are blood Qilin, and you may be the rarest Kirin among all the heaven and earth. My strength is very weak, just the peak of true immortals If I take you out, I''m afraid it won''t take long for me to be destroyed. "


    Xiang Yang knew very well that there was no god beast willing to sign a master servant spirit pet contract with himself, especially the blood Qilin, a rare thing in the fairyland. If he promised to come down immediately, he would have to sign an equal contract with the other party, but this was not what he wanted.


    "You, you cheat."


    However, when Xiang Yang finished speaking, he saw blood Qilin looking at him and said, "you are extremely strong in blood. It''s clear that you have already testified to the Dharma in the flesh. Although you have not become a strong person in the Dharma, you are much better than ordinary Dalao. You pretend to be a true immortal, you are a liar."


    As Xue Qilin said this, there was a strange light shining in his eyes. He could see through the breath of the realm of the flesh that Xiang Yang was trying to hide.


    "What, the incarnation of Dharma? It''s no wonder that even Lei Meng is not his opponent. "


    "I finally know why this guy is so powerful. He is a strong man in the flesh. However, in the legend of the fairyland, the limit of the body building friar is the peak of the real immortal. Why can he break through to become a big Luo? Has he gone out of the other way of the body refining friar?"


    "Oh, my God, this guy has become a big Luo through his physical testimony, not to mention within the Qilin mountain. Even in the outside world, I''m afraid that I and I are not his opponents."


    "We even planned to deal with a strong man of flesh body when we could not use all the accomplishments and fruits of cultivation. This is the figure who will become the originator of body refining."


    "..."


    when Xue Qilin broke through Xiangyang''s accomplishments, those darao strongmen who were still watching and were angry at Xiang Yang''s hesitation and forced were deeply shocked. It is said that only in ancient times did blood Qilin break through Xiangyang''s accomplishments. In today''s fairyland, countless body building friars are stuck The peak of true immortals can''t be broken through, and Xiang Yang is the incarnate preacher, which makes them really shocked.


    Although in ancient times, there were those who could testify the Dharma with the body''s strength in the fairyland today, it can be said that it really opened up a vein of the body to testify the Dharma, and became the ancestor of Dala. It is absolutely able to set off a powerful storm in this fairyland.


    Xiang Yang took a look at the shock of these strong men, and knew that the news of his own flesh was spreading. He felt helpless. He touched his nose and said to Xue Qilin, "Xiao Xue''s eyes are really powerful. He can see that I''m already in the realm of Dalao."


    "Of course, the Kirin family have eyes of Kirin, and they can see through all the vanity. I can see through a lot of things you hide."


    As Xue Qilin said this, his eyes were sly, as if telling Xiang Yang that he had seen through all the secrets in his body.


    "Can you see through everything in me?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed, and his heart became more firm about the idea of getting the blood Qilin. Of course, Xue Qilin has agreed to go with him. He is not worried that he can''t take over the little guy. He just wants to make this guy completely surrender to himself.


    "Of course."


    Xue Qilin has a sly look in his eyes. Of course, it is impossible for him to see through all the secrets of Xiang Yang. It is very difficult to see that Xiang Yang is a strong man with a strong body. It is almost impossible to see other situations of Xiang Yang.


    However, it also knows that it''s time to scare Xiang Yang. So, at the moment, Xue Qilin squints his eyes and looks at Xiang Yang happily, thinking of waiting for Xiang Yang to open his mouth and take him away from Qilin mountain.


    Although the blood Qilin is young, it also knows that after he is completely born, he can''t continue to stay in the Qilin mountain. Moreover, there are almost no Qilin people in the outside world of the fairyland, and it has no backing. He can only follow others. Although Xiang Yang''s strength is not up to xianzun or even the Immortal King, he can''t stay in the Qilin mountain But it can see that Xiang Yang is extraordinary and wants to follow him."Master, don''t worry. The eye of the unicorn is not really strong enough. It can see that you are the big Luo of the flesh. It is not strange that you can see it because your blood is too strong, but your other means are not what it can find."


    When Xiang Yang felt shocked in his heart, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan said scornfully at the same time in his elixir field.


    "It seems to be giving me doubts so that I can think it''s true and leave with it."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately understood Xue Qilin''s careful mechanism. He sighed quietly on the surface and said to Xue Qilin, "I say Xiao Xue, since you can see all my secrets, you can see it. Well, you can stay here and wait for your right person. I will leave first if I have something else to do."


    Let''s go. Xiang Yang turns around and prepares to leave. Xue Qilin is stunned. He feels that Xiang Yang doesn''t follow the plot, which is a bit different from what he imagined.


    Originally, according to its idea, it was to use it to see Xiang Yang''s secret to threaten Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang could take him away directly. Moreover, he did not need to restrain him. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang refused to take him away. At this moment, Xue Qilin was in a panic. He didn''t want to be forced to recognize the LORD by some people who didn''t like it Just left.


    "No, you don''t go. You take me with you."


    Although Xue Qilin has Da luoxiuwei, he has just come out of the seal. His real age is not very old at all, and he is still under age. His heart is not so good. He looks like a child. Seeing that Xiang Yang is going to leave, he is in a panic, and even his voice is crying.


    "Er..."


    "I also want to take you away. After all, you are so cute, but I dare not. There is no relationship between us. If I leave with you in such a swagger, it doesn''t matter that I will be chased. I''m afraid that after you are caught, your life will be very miserable."


    Xiang Yang turned his head and sighed.


    "Are you afraid that there is no spiritual bond between us. If I leave with you, I will be taken away? I can sign an equal contract with you After hearing this, Xue Qilin says with a wisp of hope in his eyes.


    Since it can''t leave without any relationship with Xiang Yang, it thinks it''s OK to sign an equal contract with Xiang Yang.


    "No


    However, Xiang Yang still shook his head and said, "the means of the powerful in the fairyland is too terrible. If it is just the spirit pet relationship of signing an equal contract, it is the same as not signing it. If it is a peerless strong one, it can forcibly take you away from me or even kill me directly. It is too dangerous for you to follow me It''s safe. I think you''d better stay in Qilin mountain. "


    "It''s shameless. The unicorn has promised to leave with him and even sign a spirit pet contract of equal relationship. He is not satisfied."


    "If this guy is not a strong man in flesh, I must expose him."


    "What a hateful thing. I can only watch him cheat the ignorant beast Qilin."


    "..."


    the meaning of Xiang Yang''s words was too obvious. All the big Luoqiang people present could see that Xiang Yang was turning a little Kirin to the right, and was not satisfied with signing an equal contractual relationship with Qilin beast. They all seemed to be preparing to sign an unequal master servant pet contract with Qilin beast. They all scolded Xiang in their hearts Yang is jealous and hateful. He wants to fight hard with Xiang Yang, but because Xiang Yang is a strong man, he doesn''t dare to do anything.


    On the other hand, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, xueqilin''s Scarlet eyes are also looking at Xiang Yang with a look of doubt. Although he is young, he is not stupid. He is very clear about what methods Xiang anode may be trying to cheat him.


    "Come out, little silver and little red."


    At this time, when Xiang Yang saw the blood Qilin in in a state of meditation, he waved his hand and called out Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong who were still in the closed state. He held two little guys in his hands and sighed, "you see, they are all my good brothers. One is the descendant of Xiaoyue Sirian, and the other has evolved into blood Jiao. It is because they signed with me After the contract, I can practice in close confinement in my body, and I don''t have to be afraid of being taken away


    At the same time, he put the ignorant little guy into his body. Xiang Yang looked at the blood Qilin. He was really moved. He looked at Xiang Yang with big eyes. "I know. We should sign a master servant contract so that I can practice in your body like them. When there is something interesting, I can come out and play, right?"


    Perfect.


    After hearing xueqilin''s words, Xiang Yang almost clapped his hands and yelled out. He said so much. Isn''t it just to kidnap Xue Qilin and sign a master servant spirit pet contract with him? Now, this little guy finally took the initiative to put forward, which is really good.


    However, he did not immediately express a sense of urgency. Instead, he sighed and said, "it is right to say so, but you are a unicorn beast. If you are asked to sign a master servant contract with me, I think it will be unfair to you. I don''t want to enslave you. I''m afraid you will misunderstand me. So, you''d better wait Come and take you away. As long as the other side is a big Luo immortal, you don''t have to worry about what danger you will have. "When he said this, he was a little flustered. He was afraid that Xue Qilin would not go with him if he really said it. At that time, he would have to subdue him with strong means.


    However, judging from his experience, Xue Qilin has been fooled by himself. It should be impossible for him not to take the bait. He doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "Shit, I can''t help it. I have to rush out and expose him. I want to save the unicorn beast. It''s too much."


    Among the big Luo strong men, seeing Xiang Yang acting like this, some people can''t help it any longer. They have to rush out to tell the blood Qilin that Xiang Yang''s goods are obviously getting them into Xiang Yang''s scam step by step.


    "I promise you that I will make a master servant bond with you."


    However, before the guy had time to jump out, he heard Xiao Qilin looking at Xiang Yang with a positive look in his eyes.


    "That''s not very good."


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed. Although he had been expecting it, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed at the thought that it was so simple for him to take care of a blood Qilin.


    At the moment, he is still indifferent. He knows that before signing a contract with xiaoqilin, he must not change his attitude at all. In this way, the little guy will not doubt him.


    "It''s my own will. Don''t say more. I''ve sensed that a strong man is coming. The Qilin mountain array can''t last long. Let''s make the Taigu master servant spirit pet contract now."


    The blood Qilin firmly said that there was a ray of mysterious light flowing on its body, and the blood breath burst out, forming an altar at its feet. Then, singing all over the sky, it was it that opened up the sacrifice method of ancient gods and beasts to recognize the Lord.


    "Long sky, ancient boundless, chaotic nature, infinite heaven and earth..."


    with the sound of vastness and boundlessness, in everyone''s eyes, there is a huge sky eye above the heads of blood Qilin and Xiang Yang, which is the eye of the road with the breath of chaos.


    Xiang Yang also showed a dignified look. Instead of talking nonsense, he held the Dharma with both hands. At this moment, Xiang Yang seemed to be the embodiment of the ancient strong man coming, and also opened the ancient sacrifice. This is the process of accepting and recognizing the Lord. Although it can be done unilaterally, it is not very strong Solid, only when both sides open the sacrificial method at the same time, this is truly unbreakable, can be two body one, the existence of the same life.


    "The Tao of chaos is on the top, and the vast heaven and earth are below. I and Xue Qilin are willing to form a spiritual pet relationship. I am the master, and blood Qilin is the spiritual pet..."


    with both sides performing sacrifice methods at the same time, the boundless voice rings. At the same time, the recognition relationship between Xiang Yang and Xue Qilin is completed under the witness of the eye of chaos Road, which makes the relationship between them live and die together, Of course, because the relationship between the two parties is unequal, Xiangyang will be ok if xueqilin has an accident, and xueqilin will be buried with him if something happens to him...


    "Qicheng!"


    With a sound coming from the eyes of chaos Road, Xiang Yang and Xue Qilin each have a symbol on their forehead. Their relationship is finally determined. They look at each other, and they both have a feeling of incomparable familiarity.


    "Master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    "Master


    When the blood Qilin screamed such a sentence, Xiang Yang was suddenly excited. He appeared in front of the blood Qilin with a smile, touched its head, and even stroked its Unicorn horn. He immediately showed a smile and whispered, "little blood, it will be from now on We''re living together. "


    He was filled with emotion. He spent so many words and said that his mouth was dry. Finally, he got rid of the blood Kirin. It was really not easy.


    If these big Luo strong men who want to get the unicorn beast know what Xiang Yang is thinking, they will scold him. How much effort did Xiang Yang spend? No, just a few words. They abducted and abducted a unicorn beast. If it wasn''t for them that they couldn''t use a body to cultivate themselves, they would have been fighting with Xiang Yang.


    It''s really unfair.


    However, now these big Luo strong men know that it is useless for them to be upset in any case, and they can''t show it, because Xue Qilin has already signed a master servant spirit pet contract with Xiang Yang, and even the arrival of xianzun will not change all this.


    "Master..."


    after signing the contract with Xiang Yang, Xue Qilin has no defense against Xiang Yang any more. His girl''s voice comes over, and his big red eyes look at him with curiosity. Although the little guy has signed a contract with Xiang Yang, he still doesn''t know what Xiangyang is. He only knows that Xiang Yang is a physical testimony I''m afraid this blood kylin is also the most confused Kirin in history. After signing the master servant contract with others, he still doesn''t know what his master is...


    No, it also feels very strange to say that it is a blood Kirin, just as Xiang Yang said, They belong to the devil kingdom. They are very exclusive to immortals and other sacred creatures. Moreover, they are very exclusive to other darao strongmen. However, they have no feeling for Xiang Yang. On the contrary, they naturally want to be close to Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t call me master, call me boss. Although we signed a master servant spirit contract, you should know that in my heart, you are my little sister. In the future, I will try my best to protect you and will not let you suffer any harm." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    This is really his sincere words. People who have nothing to do with him naturally do not care about the other party''s life and death. However, after Xue Qilin has signed the spirit pet contract with him, he is his real "own person". As the "boss", he has the obligation to protect all the people around him.


    Xiaohong, Xiaoyin, Baiyu and others are so. Even the blood Qilin just taken in is the same in Xiang Yang''s heart.


    "Yes, boss."


    As soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s words, Xue Qilin cried out happily. If he could, of course, no one would like to call someone else''s master, and so did Xue Qilin. Although he signed a master servant contract with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was very happy to regard him as a little sister.


    "Boss, when will you take people out to play?"


    Xueqilin Xiaoxue asked Xiang Yang curiously with his eyes blinking.


    "We''ll play after we get rid of other strong men."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the periphery of Qilin mountain. In his eyes, there were two Qi flowing between heaven and earth. When the sky eye was opened, he could see a huge warship as big as a galaxy in the lower bound, breaking through the void and rushing towards this side.


    The blood Qilin''s eyes also had the blood color light flow, the mysterious breath burst out, it also felt the huge warship in the distance, as well as the powerful Immortal King level power on the warship, they could also feel it.


    "It''s those people again. I hate it. I was disturbed by them last time. This time it comes again." When Xiaoxue saw that space warship, he was so angry that he ejected two bloody flames from his nose.


    "It''s true that there''s a fairy King coming. There''s the word" Tongtian "on the warship. It should be the warship of Tongtian group."


    Xiang Yang muttered.


    "Ha ha, Tongtian group is coming. We don''t have to worry about any danger any more."


    Those in the distance who were worried about whether Xiang Yang would kill all of them after taking over the blood Qilin, heard Xiang Yang''s words and knew that it must be the Tongtian group. They were all excited.


    The reputation of Tongtian group in the fairyland is very good. If they appear, they will not be able to watch this group of big Luoqiang people die out by Xiang Yang when they are unable to display their Tao fruit. To them, Tongtian group is like a straw for life.


    "You''re happy, aren''t you?"


    However, before their excitement fell, they heard Xiang Yang look at them calmly and say.


    "Er..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the faces of these extremely happy big Luo Qiang people all changed. They looked at Xiang Yang, but they saw that Xiang Yang''s face was calm, and they could not see any joy, anger or sadness. This made them even more flustered. They were afraid that Xiang Yang would suddenly do something to them.No, no, now they are not afraid of what Xiang Yang will do to them, but what Xiang Yang has planned to do to them.


    Xiang Yang directly patted blood Qilin''s head and said, "little blood, move them all to us. I want to have a good chat with these big Luo strong men."


    Talking about something, of course, can''t be reminiscence.


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes at these big Luo strongmen. Whether they were outside Qilin mountain or after entering Qilin mountain, these guys didn''t look at themselves very well. In this way, he didn''t have any psychological burden.


    "Good." The little blood of the blood kylin answered, but at the same time, he didn''t see any movement. The clouds were all around him, and the bloody light turned into countless big hands, and directly moved all these big Luo strong men in all directions to them.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    There are hundreds of Dara strong men. They all look at Xiang Yang in horror. When they are unable to use the Daluo Daoguo, they are not body building friars. When facing Xiang Yang and blood Qilin, they can say that they are powerless.


    "You seemed to want to jump out and say something to me just now?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the hundreds of strong men with a smile and sighed in his heart that if he wanted to pretend to be forced, he really had to make the best of the time, place and people. One of the three is indispensable.


    In the outside world, it is also dangerous for one''s own strength to face the hundreds of powerful Dalao warriors. However, in the Qilin mountain, when none of them can exert their own fruits, they will become their own world. No matter what they want to do, they can''t resist. This feeling is really a bit out of place.


    "No, I didn''t say anything."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the big Luo strong people changed their faces. Especially the big Luo strong man who wanted to jump out before was even more hastily lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Although they put their hopes on the Tongtian group, the Tongtian group has not arrived yet.


    "I didn''t say it, did it?"


    Xiang Yang, with a cool look, held out his hand directly to the guy and said, "you said, and all of you have said that the magic weapon owed to me should be returned to me immediately. Give it to me now. Otherwise, the Qilin mountain is so big that I guess you can''t get out of the Qilin mountain."


    "What..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, everyone was in a daze. Xiang Yang robbed them openly and honestly, and still threatened them. When did they owe Xiang Yang any magic weapon? They were not familiar with Xiang Yang at all, and they still owed Xiang Yang''s magic weapon. This is simply the most bullshit thing.


    Boom!


    However, when they were angry in their hearts, the wind and clouds were surging above the Qilin mountain. There was a strong pressure to suppress them, which made everyone look very different. They knew that as long as they said something against Xiang Yang again, the most terrifying force on Qilin mountain would come and destroy them in the next second.


    At this moment, they really realized their problem. Before, they thought that the most terrible person on the Qilin mountain was not Xiang Yang, but the unicorn beast, so they didn''t think Xiang Yang was so terrible. However, after the Qilin beast completely obeyed Xiang Yang''s orders, Xiang Yang was even more scared...


    "this is the magic weapon I owe you, please Keep it


    So, the first big Luo Qiang, with a reluctant look on his face, took out a magic weapon of the highest level and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    "Isn''t the magic weapon you owe me? How did it become a top-grade immortal? Do you want to fool me? "


    However, when he thought that he could rely on this piece of top-grade fairy ware to spend money and eliminate disaster, he saw that after Xiang Yang took away the top-grade immortal tool, his face showed a sneer, "you don''t want to cheat me."


    "I... then you give me back the top-grade fairy ware."


    That guy was angry. Since you want the top-grade fairy ware, you should return it to me. What do you mean when you take my top-grade fairy ware and ask me for it?


    "Do you have any opinion?"


    However, after this guy''s words dropped, he saw that Xiang Yang had indeed returned the top-grade immortal tool to him, but he didn''t directly return it to him, because his top-grade immortal weapon was a fairy sword. Xiang Yang didn''t know how to refine the immortal sword. He directly put the sword blade on his neck and looked at him calmly.


    Although Xiang Yang''s face is very calm, this guy has no doubt that Xiang Yang will directly kill him in the next second. Although he is a strong man in Qilin mountain, he has no resistance in the face of Xiang Yang. He can''t even escape. He can''t escape. He is very depressed. He takes out the survival of the only best immortal tool on his body and hands it to Xiang Yang It''s back to you... "


    " OK, good brother. "


    Xiang Yang took over the best fairy ware and immediately beamed. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "come on, stand over there. Later, they will come and join you."


    At the same time, he didn''t have to speak any more. The little blood Kirin on one side had already moved this guy to the side directly to distinguish him from other people."I became a good brother after I gave him the best fairy. Who is your brother, sister?" The guy''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t dare to say it. He could only stand there motionless.


    "It''s fun, boss. It''s so much fun. There are so many people. Let me do it."


    After moving the guy away, Xue Qilin is very happy. She changes her body shape and becomes a teenage girl directly. She is dressed in gorgeous red clothes. She should be evil. However, with a lovely smell on her face, she goes to Xiang Yang and says to other big Luo strong men, "you don''t owe much The eldest brother''s best fairy ware, and the best fairy ware that owes the princess? Give it back to me one by one. "


    "..."


    the faces of these darao strongmen have changed. Just now, Xiang Yang was the only one who robbed them and begged them for the best fairy ware. Now, the unicorn beast turned into a girl and asked them for it. This is to ask them to pay double protection fees.


    "How dare you look down upon this princess?"


    Xueqilin Xiaoxue saw that she was out of the horse, but no one responded to her. She was angry.


    Boom!


    This Qilin mountain is the territory of xueqilin''s little blood. With her gaze, the wind and clouds surged in the void. There was a strong breath on the Qilin mountain, which directly suppressed the powerful people in the mainland.


    "Little blood, we need to hurry up. The warships of Tongtian group are coming soon. We need to find a way to leave quickly. As long as they hand in a piece of top-notch immortal utensil, it will be fine."


    Xiang Yang''s sky eye was open all the time. When he found that the super warship of Tongtian group was getting closer and closer, he knew that he could not stay here on Qilin mountain, otherwise he would have to fight with Tongtian group. He quickly passed on the voice to xueqilin Xiaoxue.


    Xiang Yang also wanted the best immortal utensils. However, Tongtian group did not give him the opportunity to squeeze all these darao strongmen out of the water...


    "OK."


    While xueqilin and Xiaoxue quickly answered, she turned her head and looked at all the big Luoqiang people present and said in a cold voice, "my princess is kind. You owe me and my eldest brother a magic weapon. You can stand there and send you away. This is the final bottom line. If you don''t hand in one of the best immortal tools, you can stand there You can also prepare to die. "


    All of them were very depressed, and they were very angry with Xiang Yang. What a lovely Unicorn beast was, it turned out to be a bandit who committed all sorts of crimes just after he recognized its owner. He would just find an excuse. Now he is too lazy to find an excuse, and he has to start robbing.


    However, fortunately, they only need to hand in a piece of top-notch fairy ware, which makes them feel a little relieved.


    "This is my fairy ware. I am the king of Cheng Wang Cheng Cheng Fei Da Luo. If you come to Chengwang city in the future, I will treat you well."


    A man handed in the best fairy ware and gave his name directly. He didn''t want to be robbed. The other party didn''t know who he was. When he found revenge, the other party didn''t know that he had offended himself...


    "OK, it''s natural to pay back the debt. It''s natural for him to stand aside after returning the top-notch immortal ware What, needless to say, I''m too lazy to know


    Xiaoxue put away the best fairy ware, happily put it away, and then moved the big Luo strong one to the other side, and then she continued to look at the other big Luo strong ones. As a result, all the faces were ugly. At the same time, under the strong suppression of small blood, she had to hand in the best immortal utensils.


    "I''m the Ming family of tianmingcheng..."


    "I''m..."


    therefore, these people''s ideas are the same as the previous one. They don''t want to be robbed, and the other party doesn''t know their identity. They all come from different cities in Qingqiu Island, and even they have great advantages in their respective cities The identity and status of.


    Finally, these big Luo strong men let Xiang Yang see their wealth. They all had the best immortal tools to hand in. Moreover, when they handed in the top-notch fairies, they were unwilling, but none of them felt reluctant to be cut off. That is to say, the best fairy wares handed in by these guys are only for use. They really do There are more than that.


    "What a local tyrant."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look up and sigh. He felt that he was really in great loss.


    Originally, if he had not sensed the arrival of Tongtian group''s super warships, Xiang Yang could not have let these darao strongmen go so easily. Before that, he even wondered whether he would have to subdue and refine these Dara first, or what to do.


    As a result, he found that the Super Space warship of Tongtian group came. If he didn''t act quickly, he would be blocked outside the Qilin mountain and couldn''t leave. Xiang Yang couldn''t risk his own life. He resolutely chose to let each of these mainland strongmen hand in a piece of top-notch immortal tool and leave.At the moment, he regretted that it was a pity that he didn''t let these darao strongmen hand in two top-notch immortal tools. However, it was too late because the super warship of Tongtian group was about to arrive.


    "Xiaoxue, clean up all the treasures on Qilin mountain and take them away. Let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    "Xiaoxue, hurry up and take away all the treasures on Qilin mountain. It''s time for us to leave."


    Xiang Yang looks at the teenage girl who is incarnated by Xue Qilin and asks her to take away all the treasures. He believes that there must be a lot of treasures on Qilin mountain. It would be a pity to leave it to Tongtian group.


    "Oh, yes."


    Xiaoxue thinks it''s too much fun. She sighs that she''s not wrong to follow Xiang Yang, so that she can have fun. She''s full of expectation for the future. After hearing Xiang Yang''s order, she quickly agrees. Then she waves her hand. Suddenly, the wind and clouds are surging, and the infinite light flies out of the Qilin mountain towards her The palms of white tender hands gather and go.


    When Xiang Yang looked carefully, he found that there was a whirlpool in the palm of Xiaoxue''s hand, and all the treasures transformed by the streamer were included in it.


    He didn''t go to explore what kind of magic power or magic weapon Xiaoxue was, but quietly watched Xiaoxue''s actions. He didn''t ask Xiaoxue to ask for the treasures on the Qilin mountain. Even the hundreds of top-notch immortal wares he collected were put in Xiaoxue''s hands first. In any case, there are still opportunities to take back.


    However, after a long time, Xiang Yang found something wrong, and even the Qilin mountain under his feet trembled, as if to fly.


    "Boom..."


    "Damn it, little blood, what are you doing?"


    Soon after, Xiang Yang looked at Xiaoxue, and saw that the girl''s face turned red. Her hands were no longer open to collect the magic weapons on Qilin mountain, but she was holding the Dharma and exerting her all her strength. At the foot of Qilin mountain, the shaking became more and more serious. Then, she rose from the ground and flew all the people to both sides Turn into a streamer and fly towards the little blood.


    "Damn it..."


    Xiang Yang and a group of big Luo strong men stood in the same place, staring at this scene. Especially Xiang Yang, he felt that there were countless small animals running by. He looked at Xiao Hong, who was blushing and had collected the whole book of thousands of feet tall Qilin mountain. He was stunned.


    He just asked xueqilin to take away the treasure, but he didn''t ask her to take away the whole Qilin mountain. Moreover, the Qilin mountain is so large that he can''t provide any time or activity to take away. Now it seems a little troublesome.


    "I can''t go now if I want to."


    Xiang Yang sighed, seeing that the huge Super Space warship of Tongtian group had already arrived thousands of miles away. He even saw countless people standing on the deck of the warship, he understood that the strong man of Tongtian group had already noticed this side, and he felt vaguely that he was on that huge space warship , there is a terrible vision on their own body, is obviously a strong fairy King level.


    "Fairy king, I don''t know how to be invincible than fire."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He could feel the terrible breath in his eyes. It was definitely beyond the peak of the triple heaven of Daluo, even the more powerful Immortal King.


    However, although he was helpless in his heart, there was not much shock. The fairy king was the fairy king. He really wanted to start his hand. In the case of all cards, it was not certain who died who was alive.


    Xiang Yang grew up in adversity since he was young, and his cards are infinite. Now his body has broken through to become a big Luo. His energy is pure and incomparable. Even if he is willing to expose the "wanjiezhong" and "heaven and earth''s Zaohua Ding", even if he is an invincible immortal king like Huo Wudi, he dares to fight for it.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, Xiang Yang heard a roar, and a powerful breath burst out. The Qilin mountain, which was as high as tens of thousands of feet, turned into a bloody light and flew towards the little blood, which instantly melted into her body and disappeared.


    "All right?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the girl with a bitter smile. She wanted to blame her a few times, but she found that her face was flushed, as if she was drunk. The whole person leaned directly against Xiang Yang and muttered, "no, I don''t have the strength. I''m going to have a rest...


    " whoosh... "


    Yushi, in the daze of Xiangyang, the girl no longer cares about Xiang Yang and turns into a person A blood light rushed into his body and found a place in his own elixir field. He turned into a small and exquisite blood colored unicorn and fell into a dormant state.


    "Damn it, what''s the situation? What should I do if you provoke Tongtian group out and run away?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He thought that Xiao Xue, as a blood Qilin, was so powerful that he could fight against him even if he came to the kingdom of Da Luo. Who ever thought that the girl was so irresponsible and ran away so directly.


    "Your sister."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang really wanted to hit people. The little blood Kirin was really irresponsible. However, seeing that Xue Qilin was out of strength and needed to recuperate, he had no choice but to look at the approaching space warship.


    In his mind, he was thinking whether he really wanted to be on top of Tongtian group. First of all, he would like to see what kind of existence the so-called Tongtian group was, and then try to find a way to leave, or would he just go now?"Hum..."


    however, when Xiang Yang paid all his attention to the space warship, those daraoqiang people who were robbed by little blood all recovered their ways after Qilin mountain was taken away, and they gradually surrounded Xiang Yang, with a fierce look in their eyes.


    "Good will be rewarded, and evil will be rewarded. It''s not just that the time has not come. Evil thief, you dare to rob our top-notch immortal tools. Retribution is coming."


    There was a strong man on the top of the third heaven of Dalao, with a look of anger on his face, pointed to Xiang Yang, and roared, "if you know what you are, give me back the magic weapon. Otherwise, we will swarm to directly destroy your body and spirit."


    "All our accomplishments have been restored, and we can use all the fruits of Tao. Even if you are the strong one who can testify to the Tao in flesh, you are not afraid."


    "Yes, for the sake of our acquaintance, if you are willing to return all our magic weapons, we can ignore it. If you don''t return them, then don''t blame me for cheating on others."


    "..."


    this group of big Luo strong people dare not directly start, because they know that Xiang Yang is the strong one who testifies the Dharma in the flesh, and they are still very afraid of Xiang Yang. As long as Xiang Yang is willing to return the magic weapon to them, they can still think that nothing has happened.


    Otherwise, if they do, they will not be able to keep Xiang Yang even though they surpass Xiang Yang in number. If they let Xiang Yang leave, they will be in a complete match with Xiang Yang. Then both sides will not die. They will use Xiang Yang''s flesh to testify Da Luo, which will open up a way to achieve Da Luo in the body training. He can call for the rectification A body refining friar in the fairyland. He helped those body building friars to break through daruo and deal with them later.


    Although today''s body refining in the fairyland has declined, there are definitely not a few body refining friars in the whole fairyland. If all the body refining friars at the top of the true immortals can break through the realm of Dara, no, as long as one in ten thousand of them breaks through, it will not be what these strong Dara can bear.


    "I also want to give it back to you, but those magic weapons are all on the body of little blood, and I don''t know where the little blood has gone. Otherwise, you can help me find the little blood, and I will ask her to return all the magic weapons to you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the hundreds of strong men with a smile. He felt that for a moment, he patronized the warships of Tongtian group, and forgot that there were so many strong men waiting for him. This made him a little headache. In his induction, even the big Luo strong people in Tongtian group were not hundreds. Now, all of them are surrounded It doesn''t seem like a good thing for me.


    Feeling that the eyes of these hundreds of daruo strongmen looked at him as if he was going to eat himself, Xiang Yang was very helpless. It seemed that few of the strong men he met after he came to the fairyland could get along with himself peacefully, and now he is besieged by hundreds of Dara strongmen.


    Of course, he had forgotten that he was a robber.


    At first, he wanted to see the strong men of Tongtian group before he could find a way to leave. When he saw these hundreds of big Luo strong men here, he could not help but murmured, "originally I wanted to see what kind of attitude Tongtian group would have towards me, the winner of Kirin. Now it seems that it is impossible to wait for them, so go first."


    "Boy, you still want to play tricks. Don''t think we don''t know that you are the strong one of the Dharma. Although you have opened up a line of Dharma, you can even be summoned and rewarded by the emperor of heaven in the future. Although we dare not kill you, we will never let you live. If you don''t return the magic weapon to us, you will wait for all of us People''s siege. " There is a big Luo strong person can''t help but shout angrily.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed an unexpected look on his face, "what do you say? Will I be rewarded by heaven and earth when I testify the Dharma in flesh? Is there such a good thing? "


    "Hehe, hillbilly, in the fairyland, the five heavenly emperors of each heaven have a rule, that is, those who open up a new line of practice can get the reward of the emperor. This is something everyone in the fairyland knows. You don''t even know about this kind of thing. It seems that there is no powerful behind you Power, in this case, we can rest assured that we can deal with you. "


    The big Luo strong man said with derision.


    "Oh, so it is. Thank you for telling me that I was just about to meet the emperor of the East, so I''ll leave."


    Xiang Yang laughed. After he understood the reason, he felt strange and didn''t think much about it. Seeing these big Luo strong men ready to do it by themselves, he also looked at the warships of the Tongtian group, which was getting closer and closer. He decided not to stay any longer. His body was in a flash, and the whole man went straight into the sky.


    "Thank you for your fairy tools. Goodbye in the future. Ha ha ha."


    "Want to go?"


    "We are surrounded by so many strong people. If you are allowed to leave, we will not mix."


    "Leave it for me."


    "..."


    among the hundreds of Dalao strong people, although there is no strong one at the level of Immortal King, they are surrounded by them, and I''m afraid even if the Immortal King comes, they can''t leave easily. They see that Xiang Yang ignores their existence and is about to leave. They are very angry and burst out their own means one by one. They intend to seal the void first so that Xiang Yang can not Leave, and then catch Xiang Yang."Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve got Kirin. Please come back to the group headquarters and wait for my good news."


    However, at this time, he heard Xiang Yang yelling at the warships of Tongtian group. Before the sound fell, a small boat appeared at his feet. It was the broken moon boat, the fragment of the legendary treasure, which Xiang Yang got from Yin Dai. Although it was broken, it had a certain chance to cross the void.


    If it''s the previous moon breaking boat, it depends on luck if you want to cross the void or even break the boundary. This moon breaking boat has been in the hands of Xiang Yang for a long time. Moreover, Xiangyang also has Xiaoling, an instrument spirit who likes to refine tools. The moon breaking boat has been refined and transformed by Xiaoling again, although it can''t be recovered and completed due to the lack of another part Good damage when the power of the treasure, but also can break through the boundary.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s pure energy pouring into the moon breaking boat, suddenly, the moon breaking boat instantly broke through the means of these powerful men, directly broke through the void, broke into the depths of chaos, and disappeared.


    As for Lin Renjie, the first big Luo strongman that Xiang Yang took over, he had been admitted to Wuji immortal Mansion by Xiang Yang long ago. He didn''t want to let Lin Renjie go out to fight for himself. Instead, he asked the other party to directly teach the 100000 butchers.


    After Lin Renjie was refined by Xiangyang''s magic magic method, no matter what Xiang Yang asked him to do, he would unconditionally complete it. He would be the best instructor of shiwantu Shenwei, and would pass on his little understanding of how he had broken through the realm of Dalao.


    He believed that with the teaching of a strong man in Dalao, shiwantu Shenwei should be able to grow up at the fastest speed. At that time, if he could have his own army of darao strongmen, even if the five heavenly emperors came, Xiang Yang estimated that he would be able to have an equal dialogue with him.


    "Hoo..."


    all the wind and clouds surged, the void trembled, and then returned to calm. After Xiang Yang''s moon breaking boat breaking into the void and chaos, Xiang Yang seemed to melt into the sea like a drop of water into the sea.


    With the ability of breaking the boundary of the moon breaking boat, and the purity of Xiang Yang''s energy is no less than that of any other strong man, he is really invisible and disappeared in an instant.


    "Damn it, he ran away. Why is his method so strange that so many of us seal the void are useless to him."


    "If it wasn''t for his physical demonstration of the realm of Dalao, which opened up the road of body refining, and was destined to have countless strong practitioners follow him in the future, I really want to kill him directly."


    "It''s a pity that he ran away, but what did he say to the warships of Tongtian group in the end? Is he the strong man sent by Tongtian group


    "..."


    in the field, hundreds of darao strongmen all showed hesitation. They looked at the huge super warship that was roaring from the distance. They could vaguely see the word "Tongtian" on the warship. However, because of these two words, Tongtian group, which used to awe them, is now doubted by Xiang Yang''s words ¡£


    Boom!


    when everyone was puzzled and even suspected that the Tongtian group was with Xiang Yang, they saw that on the super warship of Tongtian group, there was a fearsome immortal light. The opponent''s body was flying into the sky and disappeared. It was obvious that he was chasing Xiang Yang.


    Although Tongtian group did not say that Xiangyang was framed, the practice of that Immortal King was very clear, which made everyone understand that Tongtian group could not be a group with Xiangyang.


    "That boy is really too bold to think that he can open up a new vein to compete with Tongtian group? He is too naive. The Tongtian group is the most powerful of the five groups in the fairyland, and it is said that there are countless immortals. Faced with such a group, even the five heavenly emperors dare not underestimate it, but he is so arrogant that he has a good show to watch. "


    "I don''t know if the fairy king of Tongtian group can catch the boy. If only he can, he is too wild. I really want to see what his face looks like after he is caught."


    "Well, I think it''s better not to let him get caught. If he is caught, we will have less chance to get revenge."


    "..."


    a group of big Luo strong men were all sighing. Seeing that the Immortal King of Tongtian group had already chased Xiang Yang, they naturally did not catch up with him. However, they did not follow them. Instead, they all stood there waiting to see if the Immortal King could capture Xiangyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    "Hoo..."


    The Immortal King went and came back very quickly. However, when he broke up again and appeared on the warship of Tongtian group, his face was not good-looking, and his hands were empty. In this case, we don''t need to ask that this immortal king went after Xiang Yang and even lost it.


    "Oh, my God, even the Immortal King can''t catch him. Is that boy a strong man in body building? Is it true that the body refining friars have such terrible powers after breaking through to become Da Luo


    "No, it should be his magic weapon. Its power is terrible."


    "..."


    after seeing the mainland strongmen of Tongti group, they were all shocked. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could actually escape from the Immortal King. You know, this immortal king is not an ordinary fairy king, but a supreme figure who has reached the peak of the fairy King, even if he has just been promoted to the fourth of the four kingdoms It is impossible for the Immortal King of chongtian realm to leave in front of him. However, Xiang Yang, who is just a physical breakthrough and becomes a big Luo, has successfully escaped, which makes them tremble in their hearts and speculate about various possibilities.


    "That''s all. Let''s go."


    "I hope to see him again in the future. Then, we will have a chance to get back our best fairy ware."


    "..."


    then, these mainland strongmen all sighed and left. They didn''t communicate with Tongtian group, because they were very clear that there were too many things to pay attention to when communicating with such a large organization. Even if they were big Luos, they had to be careful and simply ignore Tongtian group. If they were not careful, they would give it The forces behind them bring danger.


    These big Luo strong men left, and those strong men on the warships of Tongtian group did not stop them. Instead, under the leadership of the Immortal King of Tongtian group, they looked at the position of Qilin mountain which had disappeared one by one. Their faces were not very good-looking.


    The most powerful Immortal King of Tongtian group could not catch up with Xiangyang. It was not only the Immortal King who was disgraced, but the former of Tongtian group on the whole warship. This is just a matter of honor and disgrace.


    "Uncle, that boy..."


    a young man stood beside the fairy king and asked in a low voice.


    Among the strong members of Tongtian group, even the top experts of the three peaks of Daluo dare not approach this immortal king. Only the young man whose cultivation is just the peak of true immortal dare to ask. Obviously, the young man''s status is extraordinary and has a lot to do with this immortal king.


    "The boy has a heavy treasure. He can break the boundary and leave. When I catch up with him, he has already broken the chaos and left. I can''t catch up with him."


    The Immortal King of Tongtian group is a middle-aged man who looks gentle and elegant. He looks very ugly at first. But after he said this, he suddenly burst out with a laugh: "interesting. I didn''t expect that I met such an interesting young man when I was born in seclusion for the first time after a million years in seclusion Is daodaluo the first of its kind? Although the strength is not strong, I want to see him


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to this Immortal King''s words, the powerful men on the super warships of Tongtian group took a breath one by one, and they were shocked. Although Xiang Yang could open up a line of body testimony and become the ancestor of those body refining friars in the fairyland today, he is bound to be followed by countless powerful people in the immortal world in the future ¡£


    However, this immortal king is the supreme figure at the top of the fairy king of the sixth heaven of Dalao. Even, the person behind him is a peerless immortal in Tongtian group. No matter how you look at it, this Immortal King belongs to the prince in Tongtian group. He even pays attention to Xiang Yang, which is really shocking.


    "Uncle, it''s just a physical testimony to daoda Luo. There''s nothing strange about it. Uncle''s physical strength has already exceeded the level of Dharma just now."


    The young man looked at the Immortal King with a puzzled look on his face. "Besides, in the fairyland, every day, a strong man will open up a new vein. Although he has opened up a path of incarnation to become the realm of Dara, there is nothing strange about it."


    "You are wrong."


    After the youth finished, he heard the middle-aged man turn his head to look at him, and said faintly, "the reason why my physical strength is so strong is that my body has been tempered by the rules of Da Luo for countless years, and even with the assistance of countless body refining treasures such as Vajra liquid, he can directly become the realm of Dara and then rush to the top With this qualification, he has the qualification to be the originator of body refining. Qinghuan, I tell you, don''t think you can look down on anyone if you rank the first among the millions of real immortals. His aptitude and talent will never be worse than you. Even, if he had participated in the battle of true immortals in million continents, the first place might not be you. ¡±


    "no way. I haven''t met the friars who are at the top of the body refining true immortals. Are they still unable to persist in my hands and will be defeated if they do not exceed ten moves?" Said the young man, with a look of disbelief on his face.Who is he? He is not only the strongest person in the realm of true immortals in Tongtian group, but also the first one in the last hundred million continents true immortal battle. He dares to say that he is the second in the true immortal realm, and no one dares to say that he is the first.


    What''s more, the reason why he hasn''t broken through to become a strong man of Daluo is not that he can''t break through. Instead, he has been suppressing the realm and preparing to break through when his own preparation is stronger. At that time, he can not only reach the peak of Xianjun at one stroke, but also want to make a breakthrough after becoming a big Luo. When he becomes a breakthrough, he will directly rush into the realm of Immortal King Say.


    Although it is impossible to become a strong man of Dara in one breath, it is very likely that if you are fully prepared, you will be able to continue to break through and become the king of immortals after a little rest after becoming the triple heaven of Dara.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a direct breakthrough into the realm of fairy king.


    What''s more, for Qinghuan, it''s not a dream to break through and become the Immortal King. He has already prepared everything. Now he has understood the four Dharma rules. His intention is to wait until he has understood the two rules before breaking through.


    Even the supreme immortal in Tongtian group said that he was very hopeful that he could directly rush into the Immortal King''s level with a breath that no one had ever been able to do. He didn''t believe that Xiang Yang was just a body building friar who was the embodiment of Dharma. He could even compare with him.


    "I''m sure we''ll meet him again in the future. Then, you''ll have a real competition with him to see who is the first one." The fairy king had a faint smile on his mouth. However, what he could tell from his words was that he still didn''t think that the so-called Qinghuan guy could be compared with Xiang Yang.


    "I will order the fairyland to look for him. After I find him, I will compare with him. Moreover, I will not bully him. Now I am the peak of the true immortal. He is already a big man. I will fight with him like this. I don''t believe that he can compare with me."


    After hearing this, the youth named Qinghuan was extremely angry. He wanted to rush to Xiangyang with his sword. If he was not his uncle, he was a powerful fairy king in Tongtian group. He would have fallen out with each other if he was not his uncle.


    "Yes, you can go to the world to look for him. If you have any news to tell me about him, I''d like to have a look at this interesting young man. In addition, let people check his origin, and then tell me that if there is no problem with his origin, let Qingyin get closer to him."


    The fairy King laughed, waiting for the young man to speak, his figure disappeared directly in place.


    "What?"


    However, the fairy King left. However, the young man named Qinghuan changed his face after hearing this. He said in surprise, "uncle, do you want to let sister Qingyin recruit a son-in-law? No, how could that be? Qingyin girl is the first pride in our group. Now she is young, and she is about to break through to become a fairy king. How could she like such a young person who has just become a big Luo kingdom? "


    "Uncle, you can''t ask Qingyin to get in touch with him more. Sister Qingyin listens to you so much. If she really contacts him, it may hurt Qingyin..."


    however, no matter how upset or surprised he is, it is impossible to get a response, because the immortal king has left.


    However, the other powerful members of Tongtian group on the warship were all shocked. They were not unfamiliar with Qingyin, because Qingyin was the youngest daughter of the incomparable fairy king. Moreover, she was a peerless Tianjiao, stronger than the young Qinghuan. She had reached the peak of daruo Xianjun at a young age and was only one step away Can break through to become the fairyland, if break through, will probably become the fairyland of the youngest strong.


    In the fairyland, there are so many young fairies who want to associate with her, but they are all rejected by her.


    Of course, this is not the key. The most important thing is that her sister Qingyin listened very much to her father, who was just the Immortal King. If the Immortal King really betrothed Qingyin to Xiang Yang, Qingyin would certainly agree.


    Although Qinghuan and Qingyin are cousins, they can''t have any other evil feelings. However, he is very unhappy. He is afraid that his sister Qingyin will be really betrothed to Xiang Yang. In his mind, only a real immortal can be worthy of his talented sister. This is the same idea in the minds of most powerful Tongtian group.


    Unfortunately, it was no use shouting at all, because the Immortal King had left.


    "Go on, mobilize all the resources that can be mobilized to investigate the origin and trace of the boy. I want to find him as soon as possible. I want to let my uncle know that although he has opened up the physical testimony and become a strong man in Dalao, he is absolutely unable to compare with me. We must change my uncle''s mind and not let Qingyin be harmed by him."


    Later, a young man named Qinghuan gave orders with a ferocious look on his face. He decided that he must find Xiang Yang, but he would never give up if he did not find him.


    The warship of Tongtian group left, but when it started, the news about Xiang Yang had spread all over the fairyland. Because the young man wanted to find Xiang Yang quickly, he used all the resources he could use, and even with the strength of his uncle, the invincible Immortal King, made the news spread quickly....


    "have you heard that an unknown guy has taken over a unicorn beast, and he is still the embodiment of daoda Luo, breaking the curse that the body refining friars can''t break through and become the strong man of Daluo."


    "It''s so powerful that he can directly prove that Tao has become the realm of Da Luo with the strength of physical training. Next, I''m afraid that countless real immortals who are strong in physical training will go to find him. As long as he is willing, he will soon be able to organize a powerful force."


    "The originator is about to rise."


    "..."


    in the fairyland, with the hundreds of Dalao strongmen leaving and the command of Tongtian group to look for Xiang Yang passed on, the news quickly spread that Xiang Yang had obtained the kylin beast, which was also a physical testimony to Dalao.


    The fairyland is vast and boundless. Among them, there are countless people with outstanding talent. With the number of immortals in the fairyland, it can be said that countless people open up a new line of practice every day. However, many of them are just small paths, which can''t get on the stage at all. Only the realm of Xiangyang''s physical demonstration of Daoism in Dalao can be said to be a real one in this fairyland It''s a big storm.


    In ancient times, there was no one in the fairyland who could testify in the flesh to be a strong one, but it was also very rare. Later, with the immeasurable looting and the destruction of the great flood, great changes took place in the fairyland. After the method of breaking through daruo in the method of becoming a saint in the flesh was lost, no one in the fairyland was able to become a strong one in the Dharma of Dharma, Today''s body refining has not been cut off, but it has been very weak.


    In the vast and boundless fairyland, only the strong on the mainland can be regarded as the real overlord. However, there is no big Luo in the body refining, so it is impossible to occupy any position in the fairyland.


    Now, there is a strong man who can testify in the flesh. As far as body refining is concerned, it is their hope. Almost all the practitioners are crazy.


    So, first all the strong practitioners of the true immortal peak in the eastern heaven went out to look for Xiang Yang, and then spread to other heaven regions. Among almost five Heaven regions, all those who have reached the true immortal peak all went out to find Xiang Yang and find their hope of breakthrough.


    It can be imagined that when Xiang Yang really stands up, there will be a large number of body building friars around him. If he can really help those body building friars break through the big Luo, then he will be the ancestor of a religion.


    "This boy deserves to be my son. Once he appears in the fairyland, he can make such a big noise. Good."


    At the same time, in the fairyland, a little-known City, there is a couple walking in the street hand in hand. The woman is incomparable, and the man is even more handsome, which is somewhat similar to Xiang Yang. At the moment, the woman is holding a string of snacks in her hand and eating at the same time. After knowing the news of Xiangyang, she first widens her eyes and then is happy The smile came out.


    Isn''t this couple the real parents of Xiang Yang?


    "My son must be the best." Xiang Yang''s father is now trying to listen to what others have said about Xiang Yang. After confirming that it is his son, he said it calmly on the surface.


    However, his heart was full of troubles, and he kept shouting, "my God, this still makes me not live. I spent countless resources to break through to Daluo. It was not long before my wife exceeded ten million times. Because my father-in-law is really terrible, but my son is only a few years old, and still has no resources for him. Why All of a sudden, the incarnation of Taoism became a big Luo. How can I live as a Laozi? "


    Although Xiang Yang''s father is not very old, he came to the fairyland with his wife chixueyun. With the help of his wife and the accumulation of numerous resources, Xiang Yang finally broke through the realm of daruo not long ago. The excited couple decided to take a stroll in the fairyland with the help of his wife, which was called "tourism".


    Xiang Yang''s father was very excited. Although he could not compare with his wife''s strength, he was also a strong man in the fairyland. He was a master in the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he got his son, who had become the originator of body training for a long time. This is really terrible.


    "You who are Laozi just break through the rules and regulations to the realm of Daluo. Your son is estimated to be able to beat you 100 times." Sure enough, Xiang Yang''s father yelled wildly in his heart, and at the same time, he saw his wife''s eyes turned over and said with a smile.


    "I, I will go back to the closed door." Xiang Yang''s father is very helpless. It''s true that the Xiang family''s blood is extraordinary. After all, the Xiang family is a family inherited from ancient times, and the overlord''s blood is very extraordinary. However, it can''t be compared with his beloved wife.


    and his son inherit the most essential blood of his wife and his two wife, which is stronger than himself.


    Seeing his wife''s smile, he suddenly felt that he could not love him. He decided to go back to seclusion and practice. He would not leave the pass until he was in the fairyland.


    "What''s the hurry? No matter how you shut up, you can''t surpass my dear son. You''d better follow my mother to be a happy fairy." However, Xiang Yang''s mother held him back and said with a smile, "since it''s not as good as her own son, it''s time to accept life. It''s the most important thing to enjoy life.""Ha ha, my wife, you''re right. In fact, I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. Now we are all strong men in the big Luo kingdom. We don''t have to worry about the lack of life span. In this way, we can be together forever. As for our son, no matter how strong his cultivation is, he is also our son."


    Xiang Yang''s father is also laughing, holding his wife''s hand to walk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    "It''s brother Xiang Yang. He''s really coming to the fairyland. Great. Ha ha ha ha, I''m going to find him. Xiaonika, let''s go. We''re going to go to brother Xiang... Old man, we''re going out of the mountain. None of you can stop us. If we do, we''ll pull out all his beards."


    Fairyland, Eastern heaven, outside the city, there is a mysterious mountain surrounded by clouds, which is the legendary jiudi mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, it is the gate of fairyland.


    At this time, there are two beautiful women are holding a white hair and white beard old man called.


    "Oh, my little sisters in law, aren''t they just little ones? If you think about him, why do you have to work so hard? Just arrest him to accompany you. "


    If you see this old man with white hair and white beard, you will be surprised, because Fang Zheng is a very high status figure in the Taoist school. However, at the moment, the old man is looking at two beautiful women with a sad face.


    If Xiang Yang were here, we could recognize that these two beauties were sun Qingya and Monica, who had not been seen for more than ten years.


    After more than ten years'' absence, the two girls have really grown into the most beautiful women. Sun Qingya is a typical oriental beauty with a smart breath, as if all the spirits of the whole world were gathered on her.


    While Monica is the image of a Western beauty, but with a different style of amorous feelings, is also the peerless fairy of meiyang.


    Since they were brought to the fairyland by Xiang Yang''s mother more than ten years ago, they went directly to jiudi mountain to receive the instruction of these old monsters on jiudi mountain. However, during their daily practice, the two girls were taught. However, at other times, they were the heavenly king and Laozi in the jiudi mountain. Even these old monsters, one by one, could only be caught by the two girls At the moment, the two women are holding the white beard of the old monster with white hair and white beard, one left and one right. They are clamoring to find Xiang Yang, because they have not seen Xiang Yang for a long time. After waiting for more than ten years, they finally meet the news of their beloved brother Xiang. They are really excited.


    "Dare you?"


    "Brother Xiangyang is the most powerful. If you go there, you will be beaten by brother Xiangyang. You can''t disturb him. We need to find him. We need to frighten him. He will be very happy."


    When the old man said he was going to arrest Xiang Yang, sun Qingya and Monica glared at the old man with white hair and white beard. In the eyes of others, the old man with white hair and white beard was superior to others in terms of strength and status. But in front of the two girls, they were just like ordinary old men. After being grabbed by the two girls, they could only smile bitterly, "OK, OK, Two aunts, you are the oldest. I''ll take you there. I''ll take you there


    As he spoke, the old man looked at the two women with a loving look in his eyes.


    Since ancient times, they are so lonely on the jiudi mountain. With the arrival of two fairies like two girls, jiudi mountain is full of vitality and makes them old monsters love them very much. No matter what they want to do, they will agree.


    And the two women treat these old monsters as if they were their own grandfathers, playing with these old folks on weekdays.


    "Ouye, that''s great. We''re going to meet brother Xiang unexpectedly."


    "Yes, we want beautiful women to save heroes. When brother Xiang wants us, we will come down from the sky."


    "No, you are not a beauty to save the hero. We just come from the sky. I want to say that we should follow brother Xiang secretly to see what brother Xiang is doing. If someone dares to make a bad idea, we will directly come down from the sky to save people. This is the most correct way to do it."


    "Don''t say it. Hurry to pack up and take our precious things to brother Xiang as a gift. He will be very happy."


    "..."


    the two girls were very happy, so they quickly turned around and ran back to clean up their things. In the past ten years, they didn''t play waste every day. Instead, they squeezed a lot of treasures from the hands of these old monsters, hoping to leave them to Xiang Yang. Now they are finally able to take them to their brother Xiang.


    Of course, as two women who have grown up to be beautiful women, they can''t simply go out with plain face. Although their skin is the most beautiful, they don''t have to make up at all. However, when they think of meeting their brother Xiang, they have closed the door and made up for a long time before they come out, which makes the old man with white hair and white beard who thought he was going to go out for a long time.


    "Xiang Yang? Is it the descendant of that line? "


    When the old man with white hair and white beard was bored, he took out the stone to search for information about Xiang Yang. In fact, there was not much news about Xiang Yang. The main reason was that he opened up a body refining line and became a flesh body big Luo, and he was followed by the kylin beast. There was no other news. However, the old man with white hair was puzzled and thought The red snow cloud, which brought sun Qingya and Monica two little demons at that time, is a little similar to the red snow cloud.The old man with white hair naturally knew that the origin of Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun, was extraordinary. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the two girls to enter the silent jiudi mountain. Thinking of the similar faces of Xiangyang and chixueyun, he suddenly felt a tremor in his heart and murmured, "if it is really the successor of that one, it would be terrible."


    "If it was the descendant of that vein who came to the fairyland, then the fairyland would really stir up the boundless storm."


    Accompanied by a helpless voice, and then there is another old man with white hair and red face appears quietly from the void. Although his voice is flat, it can sense the shock in his words.


    Obviously, the identity of the old man with white hair and red face is not simple. He is one of the old monsters in jiudi mountain.


    These old monsters are the most powerful people who have existed since ancient times. If any one goes out, they can cause a huge earthquake in the fairyland.


    "There has been no big dispute in the fairyland these years. It has been quiet for too many years. It''s time for someone to mix up the water in the fairyland. Only in this way can we produce active source water and new strong ones. Otherwise, if you look at this fairyland, compared with the ancient flood and famine period, it''s nothing at all, let alone the door. It''s really too Hu There''s something wrong


    "It''s time to take good care of all the doors. How powerful were the old ones? "Ah..."


    another sound came up. Next, a figure loomed next to the two people. The other person did not show himself, but appeared as a projection.


    "But be careful. Don''t let the boy get into trouble. Otherwise, if something happens to the inheritor of that line, it''s possible for him to split the whole fairyland and even the heaven and the universe with one sword."


    Since ancient times, they have been living for a long time.


    They have almost confirmed that Xiang Yang is the descendant of that lineage. On the one hand, they think that Xiang Yang''s appearance can activate the whole fairyland; on the other hand, they are afraid that Xiang Yang will have too much influence on the fairyland.


    "Old man, we''re ready. Let''s go. Eh, why are you two old men here..."


    at this time, sun Qingya and Monica are finally ready. They jump and jump and come over very happily. When they see the other two old men, they suddenly look surprised.


    Then, the two girls waved their hands and looked disgusted. "Hey, you don''t want so many people to follow. We can go by ourselves, and at most we can follow one to be a groom for us."


    "Yes, yes, when others go out, they will either follow the tall and powerful bodyguards or the little maids. What are we doing with you old men? Just one. "


    "Keke..."


    after listening to sun Qingya''s words, the three powerful men in the high position in Taoism almost choked to death by their own saliva. The three Laozi, who had been living in the vast wilderness in ancient times, can only be grooms for you now, and they still hate that there are too many of them. Just one can do it...


    however, speaking of these two, the two of them can only be used as grooms The arrival of a little girl made jiudi mountain live in a moment. Although it was because they had to return the same kind of human feelings that they accepted these two little girls at the beginning, but now, these old maids on jiudi mountain are very precious to these two little girls. Even if the two girls bump into each other, it will make them heartache. Now, the two girls want to go down the mountain, they can''t be without them It''s protected.


    "Well, I''ll be the coachman for your two little ancestors."


    Or the white bearded old man who had been pulled by his beard at the beginning, he also responded with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Then, the two little girls took the old man with white hair and white beard to go down the mountain happily. Although they have walked along the road of jiudi mountain for many times, they have never been so happy as this time. Because their favorite brother Xiang comes, they can see Xiang Yang soon. How can they be unhappy?


    On the jiudi mountain, there is a mysterious and incomparably mysterious breath. Seeing an old man with white hair following the two girls, he is really like a groom. In the void, there are eight figures looming. They look at this scene with a smile and nod to themselves.


    "When the fairyland winds and clouds rise, the ultimate calamity will arise. We still need a new generation of young people to protect the universe. We are old after all."


    "Yes, I just hope that these young people can really grow up, and those young people of all walks of life, let them go down the mountain and look for opportunities."


    "..."


    with the chuckles of several conversations, the shadows gradually disappeared, making jiudi mountain calm again. However, in the vast fairyland, no one knows the changes on jiudi mountain, nor does anyone know that there is a "ancient emperor" on jiudi mountain who respects the old and does not die. As for his downhill, he goes down the mountain again, No one knows what changes will take place in the fairyland....


    "Achoo..."


    what happened on jiudi mountain, Xiang Yang didn''t know. He didn''t know that sun Qingya and Monica had already come down the mountain to find themselves. At the moment, he was walking on the road of fairyland with a puzzled face. Even though he didn''t show his original face, he changed his appearance, hid his breath and looked like he was Like an ordinary immortal.


    He sneezed, and his face was puzzled. "It seems that countless strong people from the top of the body refining immortal have come to me. Tut Tut, if they find me, what should I do? It''s really difficult to get some benefits from them or to win them over by refining and chemical industry... "


    since that day, Xiang Yang escaped from the powerful Immortal King of Tongtian group by crossing the chaos with a moon breaking boat. After he got out of the chaos, Xiang Yang found that he had come to a city he didn''t know about by accident Chang Guangrong lost his way...


    Yes, Xiang Yang didn''t know where he was. He was trying to find a place to go to the immortal devil battlefield. At the moment, he was walking on the street of the city, thinking about what he should do next.


    However, when Xiang Yang really appeared, he found something wrong, that is, in such a short time, he was really famous in the fairyland.


    Of course, at the beginning, Xiang Yang didn''t know he was famous. The main reason was that after a strong man who was a real immortal found him, he knelt down in the street with his legs in his arms, crying and crying out that he would teach him the secret of breaking through Da Luo. That scene really scared Xiang Yang. In the end, he ran away, and waited for a safe place After checking what happened, he found that he still underestimated the Tongtian group. In such a short period of time, he became the existence of Mingdong Xianjie.


    In order not to happen again, Xiang Yang had to change his face and make himself a little more ordinary, so that he could get a comfortable life.


    "Life is so lonely as snow."


    Then, Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. He thought it was too easy to be famous. He, who has always been a low-key person, should become famous in this short time. It''s really terrible.


    If those who want to be famous know Xiang Yang''s idea, they will want to peel off Xiang Yang''s skin.


    Other people, even the strong ones in Dalao, are mostly unknown. It is very difficult to be famous in a continent. Even after breaking through daruo, numerous powerful people constantly challenge the strong ones in order to be famous in the fairyland. Finally, they either become famous or are destroyed on the road of challenge.


    And Xiang Yang easily became famous in the whole fairyland. Now, the top physical practitioners of the whole fairyland are looking for him, which makes him very worried. He is really hungry.


    "Boss, I''m coming."


    At this time, along with a loud sound, a blood light flew out of Xiang Yang''s body. It was the blood Unicorn blood.


    The little guy is still the body of the small blood Kirin. However, as soon as she flew out, Xiang Yang''s face turned to one side and said quickly, "turn into human shape."


    This little guy, in this way, directly appears here as the body of blood Qilin. Isn''t it obvious to others that she is the unicorn beast and she is Xiang Yang?


    Xiang Yang shuddered at the thought of the crazy body refining real immortal. He didn''t want to expose himself before he thought about how to face those guys.


    "Good."


    Xiaoxue turned into a lovely girl with red clothes and red hair. She looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "boss, I can''t believe that you are so powerful that you can escape from the Immortal King."


    "Little blood, you must have deliberately left me to the fairy king to see if I could escape under the Immortal King''s hand?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Xue with a black face. If the girl hadn''t taken away the whole Qilin mountain and wasted too much time, how could he have been targeted by the people of Tongtian group and become a famous existence in the world?


    "Boss, you misunderstand people."


    Xiao Xue looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "the owner of my blood Qilin must be the best in the world. Even if it is not the fairy king, he has the ability to escape under the Immortal King. You have passed the test and are qualified to be the master of this princess."


    "Even if I am not qualified to be your master, do you want to die with me?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Yes, my blood Qilin is the princess of the Kirin clan. Although my family has declined after countless years, my master can''t be a waste. If you can''t escape from the Immortal King''s hand, let''s bury ourselves in the Immortal King''s hand."


    Xiao Xue''s face doesn''t matter, but Xiang Yang can see the firmness in her eyes. This is not a fake, but a true word. If he really can''t leave in the hands of the fairy king, the little guy really intends to bury himself in the hands of the fairy king with himself."You''re really crazy."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    Even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that xueqilin Xiaoxue would be so crazy. Only when she could escape from the Immortal King, could she really get her approval. Fortunately, she had such a treasure as the moon breaking boat. Otherwise, she would be captured by the Immortal King. At that time, even if she had not been killed by the Immortal King of Tongtian group, Xiaoxue would have rebelled...


    Xiang Yang could not help wiping sweat from his forehead, which was a bit dangerous. Fortunately, he had more cards, otherwise he would have been killed by the little guy.


    "Hee hee, boss, why are you so ugly?"


    Xue Qilin doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with what she has done. Instead, she looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. When she finds that Xiang Yang has changed, she suddenly rises up with a small mouth.


    "It''s not because of you."


    As soon as Xiang Yang listened to the girl''s words, he became angry and couldn''t help knocking on her head. "If it wasn''t for you, would the whole fairyland know Xiang Yang''s name? Where do I need to live in anonymity... "


    " what''s the situation? "


    Xiaoxue is a little guilty. She murmured, "although I may be the last unicorn beast in the world of heaven and earth, I can''t let the eldest brother become the existence that everyone shouts to fight so soon?"


    "But it doesn''t matter, the strong are all different. The eldest one will certainly grow up quickly in the fight of everyone in the fairyland. At that time, as long as he becomes an ancient saint, no one will be afraid."


    At the same time, small blood feel that what he said is very reasonable, can not help but a person there giggle.


    She seems to have thought of her boss. In fact, she is her master. After she becomes an ancient saint, she can be very powerful as a pet of the gods and beasts.


    Even in the ancient time of flood and famine, when the Kirin family dominated the land, there were no ancient sages in the family. Even there was no qualification to be a sacred mount, let alone that the Kirin family was almost extinct. If Xiang Yang, the owner of the little blood, could also become such a existence, she would be very happy and felt that it was her great glory.


    This little girl is really dreaming. Even Xiang Yang feels that she thinks too much. In order to find an excuse for herself, she still thinks that she can become a saint quickly. This is a dream.


    "Well, don''t dream here. Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang patted the little girl''s head, speechless. If the ancient sage level was so easy to achieve, the present fairyland would not be led by xianzun. Xiangyang did not know where those saints went. However, he can be sure that there are very few saints among all the heaven and earth. From ancient times to the present, we don''t know whether there are any People break through to become saints, he does not know, even if there are, estimates are very few.


    However, all this has nothing to do with him. As long as he is given enough time, he is confident that he can break through and become an ancient holy figure.


    However, it takes too much time to break through and reach the realm of ancient saints. Even Xiang Yang doesn''t know how much time he needs to spend...


    "where are we going?" Xiaoxue asked curiously.


    "First I''ll take you to eat delicious food, and then I''ll go to the ancient immortal devil battlefield to find the baby."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    "Wow, it''s delicious, boss, brother Xiang. It''s so delicious. You''re so good."


    In a restaurant, a table is full of dishes. There are dozens of kinds of dishes. Xiang Yang is slowly drinking ten thousand years of drunken immortal wine. In front of him, Xiao Xue is breaking out with her lovely appearance. She doesn''t even need chopsticks and other tableware. She moves her hands together and fills her mouth with all kinds of food.


    If it is in the secular world, with a small blood to eat phase, can be on the headlines, or even directly on the red, become a super network red.


    But, this is in the fairyland.


    In the fairyland, there are not only Terrans, but also various other ethnic groups incarnating into adult forms. It is normal for them to eat as much as possible.


    Immortal, originally can do PI Gu, do not eat grain, as long as swallow Xianqi enough.


    However, the life span of the immortals is too long. They can''t spend all their time in practice. They can''t do nothing. Therefore, many immortals who want to break through the cultivation are very difficult. The strong people begin to study various kinds of food, which makes the delicious food in this fairyland more numerous. Even Xiang Yang ate very refreshing at the beginning, let alone the blood Qi Lin has little blood.


    This girl, although the incarnation into a human form is very lovely, but her eating style has not changed at all.


    Of course, her eating style, at most, is a little more eye-catching.


    For example, there is a table next to it. It is an old one and a small one. The old one looks like seven or eighty years old, with white hair and white beard. It is very kind. The little one is like a little boy who is only seven or eight years old. It looks very cute.


    Xiaoxue''s eating style attracted the attention of the old and small table, especially the cute little boy, who was staring at Xiaoxue for a long time before turning to the old man with white hair.


    While they were eating, the little boy said, "master, you usually don''t allow me to eat, saying that I will become a pig and I can''t practice the skills of our pulse. But look at this little sister, she ate so much, why didn''t she become a pig?"


    "Bean sprout, that''s because this little sister is different from you. She is a divine beast, and you are just an ordinary human being." The old man with white hair glanced at the little blood and immediately touched the little boy''s head happily and said.


    "Eh, this little sister is a god beast. What kind of animal is she? Shifu, I haven''t seen the beast yet. Can you..." the little boy was excited at the words of the old man with white hair.


    However, before he finished his words, he was scolded seriously by the old man with white hair. "All things in the world are equal, and the divine beast is the divine beast, but it is not what you can peep at. You can eat it for me. Don''t think about it."


    "Oh..."


    the little boy shrank his head in fear and did not dare to say anything more. However, while eating, he secretly aimed at the blood with his eyes, showing his curiosity.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang listened to the white haired old man''s words and took a cold breath. How could this old guy look so good? He used no less than ten magic arts to hide his body shape on Xiaoxue. The old guy could see through it at a glance. Isn''t it that his skills on Xiao Xue have no effect?


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man carefully and found that he couldn''t see through the old man. The old man''s breath was very stable. Sometimes he looked like a real immortal, sometimes he seemed to have a wisp of Da Luo rules that flashed by, like a strong man of big Luo, and sometimes he looked like an ordinary man without anything. This shocked Xiang Yang. He knew that he could Such a person is absolutely super strong, especially the old man with white hair. He is definitely not a simple person.


    "A super master, at least a strong one at Xianwang level. My God, the fairyland is really a hidden dragon crouching tiger. There are all kinds of existence."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but murmured in his heart and looked at Xiao Xue. When he found that the little girl was still eating desperately, he wanted to ask her to leave together. Seeing the girl eating so happily, he suddenly felt soft hearted.


    "Forget it, or let the girl continue to eat, not to say that there will be danger, if there is really danger


    Xiang Yang shook his head. He didn''t know whether there might be any danger. If it was, he would not believe that he could not protect Xiaoxue with his strength.


    Moreover, if the old man with white hair has any malice to the two of them, even if he leaves now, it will have no effect. It is better to continue to let the little blood eat and drink comfortably.


    However, there is such an enigmatic old man staring at him, which makes Xiang Yang feel restless. He wants to die. Next, he should let Xiaoxue practice some hidden breath methods. Only in this way can people not see through her existence. Otherwise, it will be very easy for someone to see the situation of small blood. Then, he will take small blood with him in the future When blood walks outside, it is no different from telling others that he is the body refining big Luo Xiangyang who has taken over the unicorn beast...


    in this way, it seems impossible for him to have a peaceful life.Xiang Yang hasn''t figured out how to face the enthusiastic body refining friars in the fairyland. He doesn''t want to let those real immortals who practice body to find themselves so soon.


    "Don''t panic, little friend. I just happened to pass by. I don''t mean anything to you."


    At this time, I heard a light smile spread into Xiang Yang''s ears, which was the words of the old man with white hair.


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the old man with white hair. He found that the latter had a sincere smile on his face, which didn''t seem to be a fake. Xiang Yang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He took out two barrels of monkey wine from Wuji fairy house, waved his hand, and sent one of them to the old man. He said to the old man, "Xiang Yang has seen the elder, little monkey wine. Please have a drink."


    "Good."


    The old man with white hair originally had a cool smile on his face. When he saw the monkey wine handed to him by Xiang Yang, his eyes suddenly glowed. He seemed to be one of those people on the verge of death. His calm face turned ruddy in an instant. He knew that the old man was definitely an alcoholic. Otherwise, he could not even care about his image Then the barrel full of 10 jin monkey wine opened, immediately spread a mellow fragrance.


    The old man with white hair couldn''t wait to drink it. He closed his eyes and fell into a very comfortable state. He opened his eyes for a long time. He couldn''t help but take a long breath. "Good wine. I haven''t drunk monkey wine for 3500 years. Today, I finally taste monkey wine again, and it''s a 10000 year old wine Thank you very much, young man


    The old man with white hair laughed and raised the bucket of monkey wine to Xiang Yang and toasted Xiang Yang.


    If anyone knows the old man with white hair, he will certainly be shocked to see this scene, because the identity of the old man with white hair is extraordinary. He is not only a fairy king, but also a descendant of the martial madman in the fairyland.


    In the fairyland, there are some heritages that are handed down in a single vein. Although there is only one descendant in each generation, they have a very terrifying energy, because each generation is the strong one above the Immortal King, and even the existence of ancestors at the immortal level.


    Wu madman is the most famous inheritor of Wu Chi in the fairyland.


    This vein is handed down from generation to generation. Each generation has only one descendant, and each descendant is a martial madman. In terms of martial arts and Daoist warfare skills, it can be called the first in the fairyland. Naturally, their combat effectiveness is formidable and terrible.


    However, those who can be called madmen, fools and so on are all focused on certain things and can have very high achievements in this field. Therefore, almost every generation of these single handed generations can be famous in the fairyland, which is called a very terrible existence.


    And this old man''s identity is the contemporary authority of Wu lunatic, named King Wu.


    Among the immortal kings, the existence of the title of King Wu shows its terrible place.


    You know, no matter where you are, there are also strong and weak accomplishments. Even in the realm of the Immortal King, even the one at the top of the sixth heaven of Dalao, there is also a big gap. The strong who can have a special title as king are invincible in this realm. Even if the fire is invincible, they dare not say that they can Enough to beat each other.


    Naturally, the little fart boy is his disciple, needless to say.


    "You''re welcome, master. It''s fate that you and I can eat and drink at the table next to the same floor in this restaurant. The chance of meeting and drinking is more than one in ten thousand. All this is because of fate. For our acquaintance, let''s have a drink."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and he also raised the bucket of monkey wine in his hand and began to drink with each other.


    "Good."


    "Come on, we two tables together, drink together, how many years, this is the first time I am so happy."


    "How dare you not obey?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    then, the two tables of the two sides were put together, and Xiang Yang and the old man with white hair got together to drink wine. When the drinking rose, they even hung shoulder to shoulder, as if they were old friends that had not been seen for many years.


    But little blood and that little fart kid are two people snatching food at the same time. Xiaoxuesi doesn''t feel like a "little sister" at all, but lets that little fart kid. They are very happy when you come and grab me.


    Four strange combinations make a lot of people around.


    However, these onlookers found something wrong when they arrived. At the beginning, Xiang Yang and the old man with white hair were very happy to drink. When they didn''t have much wine in their hands, they even started to rob each other. Especially, the old man with white hair was very shameless. Regardless of his status as an elder, he started to snatch Monkey wine in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Boy, you still have so much monkey wine. Why don''t you give me some?"


    At the same time, the old man with white hair held out his hand to snatch the bucket of monkey wine in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Old man, this is your unkindness. Everyone has a bucket of monkey wine. Before you have finished drinking your own, you will start to rob me. What do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang blocked the white haired old man''s outstretched hand, and said with displeasure."Boy, it''s so unkind. The barrel of monkey wine you gave me is not full. You have to make it up to me."


    When the old man with white hair saw that his wine was about to be finished after a few more sips, he could not care about his status as a senior. His hand turned over and began to snatch with Xiang Yang.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t allow the other party to take away his own wine. Since the other party wants to compete with him, he can see the real work in hand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    so, the two people come and go, their hands continue to display a variety of techniques, and they still integrate into their own understanding of martial arts. When they move freely, they seem to have a unique combat skill integrated into them.


    "Well..."


    the old man with white hair originally thought that no one in the fairyland could compare with himself in terms of martial arts skills, because he was the king of martial arts of martial arts maniacs. In addition, Xiang Yang was only in the realm of flesh body. The old man with white hair didn''t think that it was so powerful for Xiang Yang to push body building skills to the realm of Dalao.


    Even in the eyes of the old man with white hair, Xiang Yang became a strong man in the flesh, that is, he belonged to the kind of man with developed limbs and simple mind. He had nothing but brute force. He could not have achieved anything in martial arts and Daoist warfare. However, what he didn''t expect was that when Xiang Yang really broke out, he was no weaker than he, the king of Wu.


    "It''s interesting that your martial arts and Daoist skills are so strong. I''m impressed." As the two fight, the old man with white hair is more and more surprised.


    He is a branch of Jiwu Dao, which has been handed down from the Honghuang period. He always adheres to the practice of martial arts, including almost all kinds of combat techniques from ancient times to the present. He is also known as the existence of King Wu. His cultivation is earth shaking. Without saying, the martial Arts and Dao fighting skills are incomparable, which is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s comparison.


    However, such a strong man as him was blocked by a young man. Moreover, he seemed to be able to handle the other side''s appearance, which made him feel more shocked.


    "Take me again."


    After that, the old man with white hair got serious. He pointed his hand into a sword and stabbed Xiang Yang. Although there was no power in it, Xiang Yang had a kind of sword. All the swordsmanship of heaven and earth converged in this finger.


    "Good swordsmanship, you also take me a sword."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He was pleased with the hunt, and he also pointed out that he had made a sword and stabbed it out. Moreover, the sword meaning contained in this sword was the sword meaning of the king''s sword.


    Since the other side is using his sword technique, he naturally doesn''t mind fighting with the other side with kendo. Among his own swordsmanship, the strongest are the sword of killing and the sword of king, and both of them have become great. In this situation, it is obviously the sword of the king that is more suitable.


    "Although I''m not a sword master, I once talked with the Immortal King who cultivated the sword for three years, and the one named" sword king "finally drew. This sword contains my eight levels of swordsmanship. Among them, in this level of Immortal King, all the things that can be cracked are counted. If you can crack it, I will call you a big brother from now on Damn it, what... "


    " hum... "


    the old man with white hair was very satisfied with his sword. After a finger was stabbed out, the void suddenly trembled. There was a terrible energy burst out, and the sword idea flowed around, as if all the swordsmanship between heaven and earth were contained in this sword.


    He laughed and said that in order to show his strength, he even boasted that if Xiang Yang could stop him, he would recognize him as "big brother.".


    However, as soon as his words fell, his face changed.


    Xiang Yang''s sword does not contain infinite sword like the old man with white hair. His sword is very pure, just a simple King''s sword. However, this sword is the king of all swordsmanship between the chaotic heaven and the earth. Once a sword comes out, I will be the king of all swords in the world, and all swords will be subject to it.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, the old man with white hair didn''t realize that Xiang Yang had exerted any energy to stop him. However, when he put out his sword, he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted and couldn''t stab forward in any case. Even in his heart, he felt that he was desperate and dared to fight against an emperor with a sword.


    He knew that this was the reason why the other side''s sword meaning was so terrible that even his own sword meaning was affected by the other side''s sword meaning and could not be displayed.


    As King Wu, he knew very well that he had already lost this move, and he had lost it completely. If he wanted to win back, he had to use his own big Luo Daoguo to deceive the small.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    however, not only that, at this moment, the old man with white hair only felt that his sword, which had been kept warm for tens of thousands of years, did not reach the highest level of treasure, but also exceeded the best immortal weapon. It even vibrated and made a sound of sword chanting, which seemed to burst out at any time.


    Moreover, among the immortals who ate on the same floor, many of them had changed their faces. Some of them even rushed out of the immortal swords pulled by an invisible force, and then suspended in the air and worshipped in the direction of Xiang Yang.One sword, ten thousand swordsmen.


    All the people''s movements on the whole floor all stopped, and they looked at Xiang Yang blankly, with an incredible and shocking color.


    In today''s fairyland, fairy sword has become a necessary magic weapon for everyone to practice. Which immortal doesn''t have one or two magic swords on his body. Everyone feels the vibration of his magic weapon. They all know that it is Xiang Yang who points out the sword meaning of the sword.


    It doesn''t burst out any energy. Just a simple stab can trigger all the immortal swords in the human body to vibrate and sound. It''s really terrible.


    No one can calm down. Everyone is shocked.


    "What is the situation? What Kendo are you doing? "


    The old man with white hair stopped. The closer he was to Xiang Yang, the more he collided with Xiang Yang''s sword. He clearly felt that Xiang Yang''s swordsmanship might not surpass his own. However, the swordsmanship and meaning contained in this sword were too terrible. Even he could not stab out and could not really fight with Xiang Yang.


    "This is the sword of the king."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took back his hand. Since the old man with white hair had already stopped, he naturally did not pursue the victory. With the stabbing of the sword, he clearly understood the cultivation of the old man with white hair, which had reached the highest level of the Immortal King. If he fought with the other side again, he would be dead.


    But now? Both sides did not use any Da Luo Daoguo and immortal Qi energy. They just fought with the intention of sword and martial arts. They not only blocked the other side''s sword, but also surpassed each other.


    Thinking of what the old man with white hair said before, if he could stop his sword, he would call his elder brother. Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a wisp of evil smile. Looking at the old man with white hair, he said faintly, "second brother, have you taken it?"


    "Second brother? In this moment, the face of the old man with white hair suddenly changed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    "Second brother, have you taken it?"


    When Xiang Yang said this, the white haired old man''s face was as ugly as it was. As the Immortal King, he was also called "king of martial arts". He was not even a big Luo in the realm of practicing Qi. Although it was too hard to accept such a name from a boy with a physical body.


    The old man with white hair has recognized the identity of Xiang Yang. It is the famous immortal who has opened up a vein of body refining and become the pioneer of the realm of Da Luo. Although Xiang Yang can open up a vein of body refining and become the first river of Da Luo, he is absolutely gifted among his peers. It can be said that few people can compare with him In any case, Xiang Yang''s status as a young descendant can''t be got rid of. If someone mentions the word "King Wu" in the future, they will talk about King Wu and a younger generation of "elder brother". What kind of situation should it be?


    At the thought of this, the old man with white hair looks ugly, his eyebrows are locked and his heart beats faster...


    "a peerless fairy king, I don''t know how invincible fire is. But since the other side says that he wants to block his second brother, if I refuse again, I will despise him. Well, I can''t look down on the fairy king, or I will give him an excuse to deal with myself."


    Xiang Yang thought in his mind that it seemed very good to have a fairy king as his second brother.


    In the fairyland, the Dara strong are already at the top. Although Xiang Yang has seen hundreds of darao strongmen since he entered the fairyland during this period, he has killed several of them. However, Xiang Yang is very clear that the Dalao strong are also divided into three or six nine grades, which leads to the distinction between Xianjun, Xianwang and xianzun, In this vast and boundless Xianjie, the real top strong is the one above the fairy king.


    For example, the old man with white hair in front of him does not look like he is going to die, but he is actually a super invincible and powerful man, known as the fairy king of King Wu.


    Even if the fire invincible, the so-called invincible fairy king, did not dare to let a powerful Immortal King call himself "big brother" for no reason. However, Xiang Yang, a young boy who had just entered the fairyland, called the other party "second brother" directly.


    "What do you call me?"


    The old man with white hair looked at Xiang Yang with a very ugly face. He didn''t expect to say that if Xiang Yang could stop his attack, he would call him "big brother". Even before the voice fell, Xiang Yang would really block his attack. Of course, if Xiang Yang was sensible, he would block his attack, and he would not suffer much It''s just hard for him to accept that Xiang Yang, a younger generation, really dare to call him "second brother"?


    In the whole fairyland, apart from xianzun, who dares to disrespect him?


    The old man with white hair even felt that he had heard the wrong thing. Otherwise, a younger generation, who didn''t need to break out the power of Daluo Daoguo fairy king, could crush him to death with just one pinch. It was ridiculous.


    "Who just said that if I could stop his sword, I would be called" big brother "? Don''t your own words count? " After a sip of wine, Xiang Yang looked at the old man with white hair.


    No matter what this guy thinks, he just said that he wanted to call himself "big brother" in front of so many people. Since his sword was directly blocked by himself, let him call himself "big brother". This cheap second brother will be accepted by himself.


    Xiang Yang is a man who has the feeling that heaven is not afraid of the earth. Even the big Luo Lord Zhu que Nu has become her sister. There seems to be nothing special about another fairy King level second younger brother. However, what Xiang Yang is more confused about is whether to let Bai Yu be the second younger brother or the white haired old man as the second younger brother?


    After thinking about it, he thought that he should not let Bai Yu participate in it. After all, Bai Yu is still in the lower bound. Suddenly, he contacts with the fairy king, which is a little too far away.


    "I..."


    the old man with white hair didn''t say anything. Just now, he was very proud to say that if Xiang Yang could hold his sword, he would call Xiang Yang "big brother", which everyone heard.


    However, that is because he is very confident in himself. He thinks that he can surpass Xiang Yang in pure martial arts artistic conception even if he doesn''t use Daluo Daoguo or any magic power. As a result, who ever thought that he met such a freak as Xiang Yang. What should he do now?


    He didn''t know...


    he didn''t know what to do if "King Wu" was such a peerless Immortal King. Among the young people in the fairyland, I''m afraid, only Xiang Yang could do this.


    "Second brother, the eldest brother is here. Would you like to kneel down?"


    Xiang Yang, carrying his hands on his back, said faintly.


    He had already made a decision in his mind, so he accepted the second younger brother, and the others would say, "well, anyway, it''s boring now. It''s just like playing...


    " you, you... Don''t go too far... "The old man with white hair could not help drinking in a low voice when he saw the people around him watching the excitement.


    "What are you talking about? Second brotherXiang Yang is light to ask, no matter how the other side is, anyway, is to bite "Er Di" two words not to let go.


    "You... Ouch... I have a stomachache... There is something wrong with your wine. I have a stomachache. I have to go to have diarrhea. It''s so painful. I''m so miserable..."


    the white haired old man''s hand trembled and pointed at Xiang Yang. When he found that Xiang Yang didn''t eat at all, he suddenly screamed and ran away with his stomach in his arms.


    Even Xiang Yang was stunned. Is this still a powerful Immortal King? Is he wrong to guess, this old guy is not a fairy king at all, just an ordinary man?


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that the old man was the king of immortals in front of him. If he knew his identity, he would laugh more...


    "master, your cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal King. Don''t you say that with your own cultivation, you can be regarded as the most poisonous poison among all the worlds, and can''t have any influence on you? Why the monkey wine you just had a good time drinking now turns into poisonous wine...


    originally, the old man was shameless enough. He could run with his stomach in his arms. Even Xiang Yang wanted to let go of this guy, but what he didn''t even think of was that when he was ready to slip away, his favorite and single handed disciple blinked With big lovely eyes.


    "Fairy King..."


    "Shhh..."


    "this elder is... I thought that he was the master of Wuwang of Jiwu road. My God, it was this elder..."


    "..."


    if others don''t know this old man with white hair, he is also shameless and used to it. He can''t help but pat his butt and walk away After saying that he was the fairy king, some of the melon eating people on the same floor even recognized his identity.


    In this way, the old man with white hair was dumbfounded.


    "I, I''m not King Wu. You''ve got the wrong person."


    He even forgot his stomachache. He quickly covered his face and didn''t want people to recognize his name. In his heart, he was sad to think that his brilliant King Wu would be destroyed here. What a pity.


    "Master Wu, do you remember me? I''m Wu Feng. Thousands of years ago, I was lucky to get the advice of my master. I broke into the realm of daruo. Although the master didn''t accept me as an apprentice, I still dare not forget the kindness of the advice. It''s really the honor of Wu Feng to meet him today. Please accept my worship."


    However, just after the old man with white hair denied it, a young master of Da Luo yichongtian rushed out of the crowd, kneeling directly at the old man with white hair and kowtowed several times.


    Now, everyone knows very well that this old guy is the legendary extreme martial Road, that is, King Wu, the Immortal King of Wu lunatic. It can be imagined that what happened today will begin to spread in all directions. It will not be long before it will spread throughout the whole fairyland.


    The old man with white hair, also known as King Wu, looked at Xiang Yang and the guy kneeling on the ground repeatedly kowtowing to himself. Of course, he remembered that guy. It was a thousand years ago, when he saw that guy breaking through the big Luo, he was almost possessed by the devil, and his body and spirit were all destroyed. He couldn''t bear to help the other party break through big Luo Zhijing, later, this guy always wanted to worship himself as a teacher. Naturally, he couldn''t agree. He just left a good fortune. Who ever thought that today, this guy even made a hole.


    "I, i... my God..."


    "you, you, you are all pits."


    In the end, the old man with white hair could only sigh that both his younger disciples and Wu Feng had something to do with him. He was defeated by someone who had something to do with him. As King Wu, he even wanted to call a younger generation his elder brother. What should he do.


    However, if he doesn''t cry, he will end up with a bad word. When the time comes, everyone in the fairyland will praise him and say that his words are more effective than farting. That will not only destroy his wisdom, but also destroy the reputation of a martial madman...


    "second brother, what are you still hesitating about Nature. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang still said with a smile. At the same time, he finally couldn''t help holding his stomach and laughing. A king of martial arts was forced to call himself elder brother. This is the most interesting thing in the world.


    However, Xiang Yang also knew that he should not force the other party too much. After all, he is a strong man at the level of Immortal King, and it sounds like he is very powerful. His name is "king of Wu". If he really makes the other party angry, he will be cold. Just have a play.


    "Brother, please accept Wu Wuji''s worship."


    However, when Xiang Yang thought, after laughing, he would not trouble this guy any more. He heard the old man with white hair bow down to him directly and solemnly called himself "big brother"."What..."


    this time, it''s Xiang Yang''s turn to be silly. This is the Immortal King, the powerful existence known as "king of Wu". Looking at the momentum of the old man, it is estimated that he is stronger than invincible fire. But why call himself big brother? Are you ready to kill yourself after shouting?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang thought more and more that it was possible. He immediately turned yellow and regretted that he had played too much. He quickly said to the old man with white hair, "OK, let''s not play. Cough, we meet each other in a strange way. Everything is predestined. Just now everything is playing after drinking. It''s over."


    "We also have a wine field friendship, this is also our fate, the fun is over, then go back to each home."


    Xiang Yang said at the same time, he planned to ask Xiao Xue to leave.


    "No, my wuwuji is my word. Since you blocked my sword, you forced me to stop. That''s my elder brother. From now on, I will certainly send orders to fairyland. My brother is you. What''s your name?"


    Wu Wuji looked at Xiang Yang solemnly, with a firm look on his face. If he had not asked Xiang Yang a name, we would have thought he was very familiar with Xiang Yang.


    However, why did he change his mind all of a sudden? He must worship Xiang Yang as his eldest brother. However, no one knows. Even his favorite little apprentice also widened his eyes and looked at his master strangely and muttered, "the old man''s head should not be broken...


    " cough, are you serious? "


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, Xiang Yang had a strange feeling in his heart, and said secretly, no matter whether the old guy is real or not, in this case, it''s better to take advantage of the situation and really recognize a fairy King''s second younger brother.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s feeling that he was not afraid of the heaven and the earth did not matter. Since the other party sent him to the door, he would take it. With such a terrible fairy king as his second younger brother, he would have a small backing in the fairyland in the future.


    Xiang Yang thought that if he met the fairy king of Tongtian group in the future, he would let his cheap "second brother" go up and do it. He didn''t know what the result would be like.


    Of course, all this is just a fantasy. There are still too many doubts in his heart. I don''t know why the old man should be his second brother?


    "Of course, it''s true. Moreover, it''s not a game, but a sincere one. Since I lost to you, naturally we should keep our word. Now we can burn incense, pray to heaven, and worship brothers."


    The old man with white hair looked at Xiang Yang seriously and said.


    "Well, then come on, boss, set up an altar, and we will be brothers."


    Xiang Yang laughed and waved his big hand directly. He asked the owner of the shop to prepare the altar needed by the two people to burn incense and pray to worship heaven and earth.


    "Two elders, there is an altar for worshipping in our shop. It can be used now. Please have a look."


    The boss is a middle-aged man. He looks at the old man with white hair carefully, and his heart trembles. This is no one else, but a king of Wu. He is also a famous martial madman in the fairyland. As a businessman, he knows more than ordinary people. He knows exactly what King Wu is like. But now, he wants to have a king of Wu It''s a surprise that we should make friends with others, and the other party is just the peak of a real immortal.


    It is not that this shop has never met with people who are going to be friends after drinking wine, and there are even many. As the owner of the shop, he has prepared himself. He waves his hand and directly opens up a space, placing an altar not far away from Xiang Yang and the old man with white hair.


    "Big brother, let''s get together."


    The old man with white hair seemed to be sincere. He knelt down in front of the altar, then waved to Xiang Yang and asked him to bow down together.


    "The old man, he really wants to make a vow to me and consider me the elder brother?"


    "But what is he playing with?"


    Xiang Yang''s head is a bit muddled, thinking about it, but did not think why this old man really willing to be his second brother? Do you think you really have such a great charm? This is obviously impossible.


    Although he was ignorant, Xiang Yang went over and knelt down with the old man with white hair, and began the process of making obeisance.


    "The way of heaven, today, Wu Wu Wu is very willing to talk with my elder brother... Er, elder brother, what''s your name?"


    As soon as the old man with white hair saw that Xiang Yang also knelt down, he started to bow down directly. However, halfway through his words, he suddenly remembered that he had not yet determined the name of Xiang Yang.


    After all, although the old man found out that there was Xiang Yang''s name in the circulation of the fairyland, the Wu lunatic could not be sure whether Xiang Yang''s real name was Xiang Yang or not when he saw Xiang Yang''s changing body shape. Naturally, he could not make a fake of it, but he had to ask clearly.


    "My name is Xiang Yang."


    Seeing that the old guy didn''t look like he was playing with himself, Xiang Yang waved directly and removed all the disguises on his face. Then, he looked at the old man with white hair with a faint smile."It was him."


    "In the fairyland, he has opened up a vein of body refining, and has been able to break through to become the forerunner of the strong man of Daluo, and even has been recognized by the legendary beast Qilin."


    "It''s just that compared with King Wu, he is really a junior. Why can he be recognized by this elder?"


    "The master said no two, since he said that the other side can block his move, we should recognize the other side as the elder brother, and indeed did it."


    "..."


    when the onlookers heard the name of Xiang Yang, they were all shocked. In recent short time, if you want to say who is the most popular person in the fairyland, it is naturally Xiang Yang. Only after the news of Xiangyang was spread out, Xiang Yang never appeared again. They didn''t expect Xiang Yang to appear here in a new face.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang is really going to make a vow to King Wu, the Immortal King of martial arts maniacs, when he is the eldest brother of the other party, everyone feels very envious, and even thinks why he can''t make obeisance to King Wu. If he can, just let himself be a little brother...


    "from today on, Wu Wuji and my eldest brother, Xiang Yang, become brothers Yang is the eldest brother. From then on, he will live and die together. He will never do anything harmful to his brother. "


    The old man with white hair continued to worship him. During the whole process, Xiang Yang kept a close eye on him. Even Lao Wan and Xiao Ling in his elixir field were also looking at the old man with white hair through Xiang Yang''s eyes, for fear that he would make any small moves. However, what made Xiang Yang puzzled was that during the whole process, the old man with white hair did not make any strange things, but really did To complete the oath, to their own vows.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiang Yang was puzzled.


    "Big brother, it''s your turn."


    Then, after the white haired old man''s oath was completed, he looked at Xiang Yang and asked him to start the process.


    Xiang Yang opened the ceremony in a state of depression and bewilderment. "The way of heaven is up, I am willing to make a brother with Wu Wuji. From then on, he will be my second younger brother..."


    "blood is the oath, the way of heaven is the mirror, and the oath is made."


    At last, the two people stained the altar with blood. When the oath was completed, the wind and clouds surged in the void. At the top of the shop, there was a huge sky eye that flashed away. Everyone could feel that there was an invisible fluctuation of the heaven''s way that came into their hearts, which made them understand. It was the way of heaven that witnessed the two people''s worship.


    "Big brother..."


    "second brother..."


    then, both the old man with white hair and Xiang Yang called each other in dismay. The old man with white hair felt that his elder brother had recognized a younger generation as his elder brother, and he was a bit out of tune. Xiang Yang was also depressed and puzzled, and did not know what the white haired old man was doing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    On the deserted road, Xiang Yang walked with Wu Wuji, his younger brother who had just worshipped him. Behind them was xueqilin Xiaoxue and the little broken child of King Wu''s disciple. They were not forgetting to eat while they were walking.


    "I said, second brother, you should be able to tell me why you want to make obeisance to me and recognize me as my elder brother now?"


    As he walked along, he looked at Wu Wuji with a puzzled face. He wanted to know why this guy wanted to become a brother to himself, and recognized himself as his elder brother.


    After the completion of their worship, they did not continue to stay in that restaurant, because they were very clear that if they continued to stay in that restaurant, with the spread of the fame of Xiang Yang and King Wu, many people would surely come to visit him, including the body building friars looking for Xiang Yang, the strong men of the Tongtian group, and others who would like to visit King Wu Wuji.


    In order to be unobtrusive, they took Xiao Xue and Wu Wuji''s disciples, and asked Wu Wuji, king of Wu, to exert his magic power. He was far away from that city and walked on the unknown road. Even within their radius of tens of thousands of miles, there was no one in sight.


    If it was not confirmed that the two sides had already completed their vows of brotherhood under the identification of the way of heaven, the king of Wu would never have harmed himself. Xiang Yang would have even doubted whether Wu Wuji had brought himself to this desolate place, whether he was ready to destroy himself after he had made a vow.


    "Cough, that what, big brother... Cough, this big brother calls really awkward, can we call it by name directly?"


    Wu Wuji, also known as the king of Wu, called out "big brother". He felt that it was too awkward. He couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang with pleading eyes.


    Don''t say it was him. Even Xiang Yang felt a little strange when he was called "big brother" by such an old man.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Wu Wuji with a cold face. If he doesn''t have a chance to make a vow, he will have room for discussion. However, now Wu Wuji is already his second younger brother. How can he let go?


    Although it''s a little strange to be called big brother by an old man, he just doesn''t want to let go of his mouth and let the other party not call himself big brother.


    "Cough, I think so."


    Wu Wuji is a shameless old man. If ordinary people listen to Xiang Yang''s words, they will be very embarrassed, but this old guy can say it solemnly.


    "You think too much."


    Xiang Yang looked at Wu Wuji with a melancholy look on his face and sighed, "is it because of the shameless accumulation that you, the peerless Immortal King of" King Wu ", have done? Otherwise, why can you be so shameless? "


    "I''m shameless..."


    Wu Wuji pointed to himself and looked at Xiang Yang sadly, "brother, although you are my brother, you can''t slander me like this, the whole fairyland, who doesn''t know that all of my descendants of the martial arts are loyal and courageous, fighting for the great justice of the fairyland, and every Immortal King is a famous existence in the fairyland. ¡±


    "I don''t deny your loyalty, but who said that a loyal and courageous person can''t be shameless?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Well, what you said seems to be reasonable."


    Wu Wuji was stunned. Then he felt that Xiang Yang''s words were quite reasonable. He was a bit stunned.


    "Master, you say you are shameless..." Wu Wuji''s little disciple looked at his master in shock. In his impression, although his master was a little unreliable, he was definitely not a shameless person.


    "Nonsense, when did I say I was shameless?"


    Wu Wuji chided him. For his disciple, Wu Wuji was very helpless. Speaking of it, this disciple was not his only disciple, but a little disciple.


    Wu Wuji''s generation has always been a one pulse single pass. However, when he came to Wu Wuji''s generation, he felt that he should take one more disciple and break the one pulse theory. Therefore, when the eldest disciple had already graduated from school, he accepted another young disciple to cultivate. This is the little fart boy in front of him.


    "But you said your elder brother, cough, what master uncle said is reasonable, that is to admit that he is shameless." Wu Wuji''s disciple looked at his master with melancholy on his face, "master, you old man is confused again."


    "Don''t talk, or I''ll hit you."


    Wu Wuji snorted, no longer paying attention to his little disciple, but turned to look at Xiang Yang and coughed softly, "I said, elder brother, can I not call you elder brother in the future?"


    "What''s that called?" Xiang Yang pretended to be a fool. Naturally, he knew that it was a little difficult for such an old man to call himself big brother. However, he just deliberately refused to let the other party change his name.


    "Just call a name, or what do we all have to have a name for? Of course, you can call me Wuji. I''ll call you Xiang Yang. " Wu Wuji said.


    He was very puzzled. Although he was such a peerless Immortal King, he became a brother to Xiang Yang, a man who just broke through daruo in flesh. What can be said is that he is loyal and courageous. He speaks both ways and counts his words. Since he lost Xiang Yang in the contest, he really made a vow to Xiang Yang and became Xiang Yang''s second younger brother.However, if he walks casually on the road and calls Xiang Yang "big brother", where should his face be placed? I''m afraid that the place where he and Xiang Yang appear will become the most beautiful scenery in the whole fairyland.


    "In that case, what else do you want to do with me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Wu Wuji with a melancholy look on his face and sighed, "if you think it''s so difficult to recognize me as the elder brother, then you shouldn''t bow to me. After that, you don''t want to call me elder brother. What do you mean? Do you dislike me


    If you don''t like you, don''t you count yourself?


    Wu Wuji wanted to tell Xiang Yang that he really disliked him, but he didn''t dare to say it. He sighed and said solemnly, "brother''s love is in the heart, not in the mouth. I think it''s OK to call anything. What''s more, we are practitioners, and we should not stick to superficial forms."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang sneered, "I think if you don''t even call me big brother verbally, you can''t have my elder brother in your heart. Well, don''t talk about it. It''s settled like this. I ask you, why do you become big brother with me? What is the conspiracy? "


    Before he got the answer to this question, Xiang Yang was also very upset. He really couldn''t understand why a king of Daluo immortal, also known as King Wu, would really make a brother to himself.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Wuji is very sad. If he can, he really wants to fight with Xiang Yang directly. However, the way of heaven has witnessed their worship. It is impossible for him to fight with Xiang Yang or do anything harmful to him.


    Since Xiang Yang, the "big brother" has been decided and can''t call his name, he can''t help it. He can only sigh with sadness that today is the most failed day in the tens of thousands of years since he was born. He even wants to recognize a younger generation who is younger than himself and has to call "big brother" all day long. He is really bored It''s very good.


    "Why do you want to recognize me as the eldest brother? Don''t tell me because you think that after losing to me, you must fulfill what you said and be a person who does what you say. If you are such a person, you will not roll around and say that I have a problem with my wine and have diarrhea."


    Xiang Yang sneered a few times. If he hadn''t seen before, this guy, as a fairy king, could really lie on the ground and roll around. He would really think that this guy, as a fairy king, would be a very serious person who was high above the earth.


    However, Xiang Yang can see that Wu Wuji is indeed a wonderful man. Since he has made a vow to himself, it is impossible to do anything bad for him. Then, it is time to solve his doubts.


    Because Xiang Yang really did not understand why Wu Wuji, such a powerful man, actually wanted to make a vow to himself. It was illogical in any case.


    "Cough, in fact, it''s because I think you should be qualified to be my elder brother when you grow up." Wu Wuji said after coughing a few times.


    "What?"


    Not only did Xiang Yang look surprised, but even Wu Wuji''s disciples stared at his master.


    "Master, don''t you say that it will be sooner or later that you become the supreme immortal and the powerful one of the nine heaven? How do you think you will surpass it in the future Wu Wuji''s little disciple blinked his big eyes and said it while eating. Although his words were not much, he always said them to the point.


    Wu Wuji''s face was a little dark, and he snorted, "what do you know? There are so many people with great wisdom. Even your master, I''m called King Wu, is not the most outstanding one in this fairyland. Now, the most cruel catastrophe between heaven and earth is coming. It''s a good time to cultivate the best, Cough, cough, my elder brother can definitely rise against the weather in this period. "


    "Pa pa pa..."


    after his words were finished, Xiang Yang welcomed him with applause. Xiang Yang looked at the old guy with a smile and said, "make it up, you continue to edit..."


    ghosts believe him.


    At least Xiang Yang couldn''t believe that Wu Wuji would have worshipped himself with such an idea. Didn''t he see that even his disciples didn''t believe Wu Wuji''s bullshit?


    "Cough, not all of them are made up. I really know that with your inheritance, you can definitely rise against the sky. As long as you don''t have an accident in the middle of the way, you can definitely become the supreme existence in the future."


    Wu Wuji then told the truth. He looked at Xiang Yang and sighed, "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know that you inherited that vein. If I did, I wouldn''t fight with you. In this fairyland, Jiwu Dao can be said to be martial arts, and its fighting skills can only rank second. It''s because of the existence of your veins, although you are not It is often mysterious, but it has been spread in the legend. No one dares to compare it. ""You know my pulse, but which one is it?" Xiang Yang had a melancholy look on his face. When he was in the lower world, he heard the Lord of the palace say about his pulse. Later, Yin Dai also said that. But Xiang Yang just couldn''t understand what happened to his pulse. What''s the legend?


    When he arrived in the fairyland, Xiang Yang saw the life killing sword of the way of killing life, which was a simplified version of the first sword of his own killing sword. He knew that it must have something to do with his master. However, because he had not contacted other characters of the way, he did not know what the relationship between the way and himself was. At the moment, he heard Wu Wuji mention his own pulse Make up your mind, be sure to ask yourself which pulse it is.


    "Cough, big brother, you don''t know the legend of your pulse."


    This time, it''s Wu Wuji''s turn to show shock and bewilderment. Even he, an outsider, knows the teaching of Xiang Yang''s pulse. As the real inheritor of that vein, Xiang Yang doesn''t know. Is it that the breath of the king of Kendo that he sensed from Xiang Yang is wrong, and it''s not the king''s sword of the three extreme Kendo in the legend?


    Thinking of this, Wu Wuji is not a good person.


    Why did he fall in love with Xiang Yang and recognize him as his elder brother? It''s not because he thinks Xiang Yang is the inheritor of the legend.


    He thought that the founder of his martial arts maniac had ever received the favor of Xiang Yang. Therefore, he left an order to let his followers respect each other and treat him as a benefactor regardless of his accomplishments. Wu Wuji would only renew the worship of Xiang Yang if he met anyone in that vein, regardless of his accomplishments If it is passed on, the joke will be a big one.


    When he thought that he might be wrong, Wu Wuji felt filled with heart. He had the appearance of lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    "How can I know which pulse I am? My master didn''t tell me." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Is that the sword trick you used when you fought with me? Is that the king''s sword?" Wu Wuji asked with a very ugly face.


    He was really afraid that he would admit that he was wrong. If Xiang Yang''s sword formula was not the king''s sword among the three extreme sword techniques in the legend that he saw from his own pulse of ancient books, he would be really miserable...


    "why haven''t I heard of the king''s sword?"


    At last, some people knew that the swordsmanship he practiced was "the sword of the king". Xiang Yang''s eyes were bright and his face was full of surprise. He had heard about the legend of that vein and finally got an accurate answer. However, seeing Wu Wuji''s ugly face, Xiang Yang understood why and pretended not to know.


    "What? You don''t know...


    boom!


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Wu Wuji seemed to be struck by five thunders. The whole person trembled and his face turned white. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly and his lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s really sad.


    He decided that Xiang Yang was the descendant of the legendary lineage. He condescended to recognize Xiang Yang as the eldest brother. As a result, he found that he had mistaken himself.


    If it''s OK under other circumstances, it''s OK to identify the wrong person.


    However, the key is that he has become a brother with Xiang Yang under the witness of the way of heaven, and he is still the second younger brother. This is an unchangeable thing. He can only break his teeth and swallow his own mouth, and all the bitterness in his heart is hidden by himself.


    "So I was wrong..."


    Wu Wuji was staring at the sky, his eyes were blank. This was the first time that he felt so miserable.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    This time, Wu Wuji''s disciple did not hurt his master any more. Instead, he looked at his master carefully and even made preparations to escape at any time. He was afraid that his master would suddenly go mad and destroy himself.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to be a teacher." Wu Wuji, after all, is a strong man at the level of Immortal King. No matter how hard he felt in his heart, he just recovered in an instant. He looked at Xiang Yang calmly. If it wasn''t restricted by the oath of heaven, Xiang Yang suspected that this guy would directly slap himself to death.


    Xiang Yang knew that the bondage of the oath of heaven was conditional. It was impossible for him to be bound too much. If the other party was really reckless, he would be doomed.


    He thinks he can''t play with this guy any more. He should tell the other party that he is the descendant of the legendary vein, so that he can really figure out what the vein is that he has never understood.


    "Well, actually I am..."


    "hum..."


    when Xiang Yang was about to tell Wu Wuji that his sword formula was the king''s sword among the three swords, the old man was so frustrated that he had lost any confidence in Xiang Yang. He didn''t want to hear anything from Xiang Yang. He snorted coldly and turned around and left."Asshole, if it''s not for the reason of the oath of heaven, I''ll beat you to death. I''m the king of Wu. I''m the king of heaven. You''re the king of heaven. You don''t know where you come from. You cheat me to be your little brother. I''m so sad..."


    Wu Wuji murmured as he walked Then, naturally, there was a murderous spirit on his body, which made the void around him tremble, showing a dense and fragmented trace.


    Wu Wuji''s disciple followed his master with his head down. Although he was young, he knew that his master was angry because of his loss. He didn''t dare to provoke his master at this time. He just walked with his head down and followed his master.


    "Second brother, don''t go in a hurry."


    However, at this time, a leisurely voice came from Xiang Yang. When he heard the word "Er Di" again, Wu Wuji couldn''t help it any longer. He couldn''t help shouting, "asshole, do you really think that under the oath of heaven, I dare not violate it and deal with you? It''s a big deal. I''m fighting to be knocked down. I''m going to keep up with you. You''re looking for death...


    boom!


    However, when he turned his head and was ready to teach Xiang Yang a lesson when he was punished by the way of heaven, he heard a roar. Then, there was a powerful sword breath of the king. In his eyes, Xiang Yang still carried his hands, but a three inch gold sword was suspended on his head, which made him familiar with it And the shock sword is intended to flow among them.


    "This is... This is the sword of the king!"


    Staring at the three inch King''s sword above Xiang Yang''s head, Wu Wuji thought of everything about the king''s sword recorded in zongmen''s Classics, and his whole body trembled.


    It''s thrilling, not angry.


    Boom!


    However, all this is not over. When he looks at the three inch King''s sword on his head, another roar breaks out on Xiang Yang''s body. There is a bloody light on Xiang Yang''s head, and a three inch bloody sword jumps on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, which erupts a terrifying sense of killing sword, echoing with the sword of king Yes.


    "This is the sword of killing which is one of the three ultimate Kendo..."


    "it turns out that there are really three Kendo in the legendary vein, and the records in zongmen''s Classics are true."


    "..."


    Wu Wuji looks at Xiang Yang with a daze. He thinks of the legend about the extreme Kendo in the legend recorded in the zongmen classics. He can''t imagine that he can see it with his own eyes today. Rao is the Immortal King, and he is very excited.


    "Big brother! After that, you will be my brother. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    "Big brother, from now on, you will be my brother."


    When Xiang Yang showed the sword of king and the sword of killing, Wu Wuji, a powerful Immortal King known as King Wu, rushed to him like a child, holding Xiang Yang''s thigh and shouting affectionately. He was determined to turn Xiang Yang from a big brother to his brother.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. Looking at an old man with white beard and white hair holding himself and refusing to allow him to be his elder brother, Xiang Yang showed a strange look and said to Wu Wuji, "can you let me go first?"


    At the same time, he has put away the three inch killing sword and the king''s sword. What should be shown to Wu Wuji has already been displayed. Next, he can start to have a good understanding of the relationship between his pulse and Wu Wuji.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know what the relationship between Wu Wuji''s madman and his legendary one was, he always felt that the relationship between them was not simple. Otherwise, how could Wu Wuji, such a fairy king, be so shameless?


    "I will let you go, but you promise me that you will be my big brother from now on." Although Wu Wuji let go of Xiang Yang, he said uneasily.


    It can be imagined that an old man with white hair embraces himself shamelessly and says that he must recognize himself as the elder brother. What a funny thing it should be.


    "I''m not your big brother. You''re too old. I''m just my second brother. I''ll never be your brother."


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man and sighed in his heart. If his mother knew that he would have a son tens of thousands of years old or even older if he was not careful, he did not know what she would think.


    You don''t have to think about it. Your mother will be stunned, even if she wants to kill herself. Even if she is her own son, she will cry with anger...


    even Xiang Yang thinks it is very strange that he has such a brother.


    "I... cough..."


    when Wu Wuji heard Xiang Yang say that he could not be Xiang Yang''s brother, he was a bit stunned and couldn''t help saying, "anyway, we are the brothers who have been worshipped under the witness of the law of heaven, and we can''t change this life."


    He had a certain feeling of playing a rogue. If Xiang Yang had not been very aware of this guy''s shamelessness, he would have been unable to believe that the man in front of him was the famous King of Wu in the fairyland.


    He sighed in his heart, the more powerful the cultivation is, the more eccentric it is? The fire invincible guy wants to take himself as an apprentice as soon as he meets. Even if he is, the old guy is exaggerating. He always wants to be his own brother. But can he be a brother? Unless he is reincarnated again, but it also depends on his mother''s willingness to have a son...


    "master, can you be more subtle?"


    Wu Wuji''s disciple covered his face and didn''t dare to look at his master. He felt that he didn''t leave with his elder martial brother, but followed the dead old man. It was a big mistake.


    Before he met Xiang Yang, he thought his master was normal. He was the Immortal King Wu who was revered by everyone in the fairyland. However, after meeting Xiang Yang, Wu Wuji''s little disciple suddenly found that his master had become unruly.


    "Shut up, don''t let you talk, just stand on one side."


    When Wu Wuji faced his disciples, he was not polite at all. After scolding, he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "elder brother, what did you just want to ask me?"


    "Which vein in the legend you are talking about? Which one is it?"


    Xiang Yang asked his doubts for the third time. He was very depressed. Why didn''t he know what kind of legend he had in the fairyland?


    He really wanted to know what his own legend was like? Also want to know the relationship between the way to kill life and his own, all these mysteries may soon be revealed from Wu Wuji. Even after he asked, he also looked forward to Wu Wudi.


    "As a disciple of this vein, you don''t know the legend of this vein?"


    Wu Wuji looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look.


    "Nonsense, who stipulates that as a disciple of this vein, he should know what kind of legend he has in this vein?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, and he also wanted to know what kind of pulse he was. However, when he was in his teens, his master had disappeared. Except for a registered disciple of Yun Feiyang, he couldn''t find his master at all. How can he know what his pulse is...


    "yes, it''s all right Yes


    In other cases, Wu Wuji certainly disdains Xiang Yang''s words like this. However, at the moment, when facing Xiang Yang, he can''t blame Xiang Yang. Instead, he says, "in fact, this question is a little long. If you don''t mind, Xiaowu can tell you one by one...""Poof..."


    before he finished his words, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of saliva, "Xiaowu... I depend on you, how can you be so shameless."


    This old guy can become the most powerful Immortal King in the fairyland. His accomplishments are still the second. His age is thousands of times, or even tens of thousands of times. However, this guy even calls himself "brother" and calls himself "Xiaowu". How strong willpower and shameless heart should he have That''s what happened.


    Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. He was a little suspicious of life and wanted to vomit it out.


    "Master, you are shameless." Wu Wuji''s disciple, xiaodouding, continued to sigh.


    "Is this old man really your master? Xiaodouding, I think you''d better not follow him in the future. Follow my sister. My sister will teach you ancient divine level Dharma decisions. Then, in a few years, you will be able to surpass your master, and you will be able to crush him on the ground. "


    Xue Qilin Xiaoxue said to Wu Wuji''s disciples with a smile.


    "This, not good..."


    Wu Wuji''s disciple came out with a hesitant voice. Although he looked hesitant, the hesitant look in his words was clear, and he was absolutely moved.


    In fact, the appearance of Wu Wuji at the moment makes people feel speechless. Even his little disciples can''t stand the shameless degree.


    "Wu infinite, if you don''t shut your mouth, you will clean up the door."


    Wu Wu snorted coldly and gave an ultimatum to his disciples.


    In the face of Xiang Yang''s "brother in law", he could come as shameless as he could. However, in the face of his own little disciples, he was finally able to assume the dignity of being a master.


    "No, master, I will not speak any more. From now on, I am a mute." Wu Wuji''s disciple shut his mouth and didn''t dare to speak again.


    The boy''s age is really too young, although the weather is not afraid of the appearance, but really see his master to be angry, he dare not have the slightest resistance.


    "No fun, little brother. You can only bully children." Little blood couldn''t help muttering.


    "What, you call me little brother?"


    When Wu Wuji hears xueqilin''s words, his whole body is about to collapse. He can call himself Xiaowu in front of Xiang Yang. On the one hand, it is because he and Xiang Yang are brothers. On the other hand, he is related to the legendary one of Xiangyang. All these things seem to have nothing to do with Xue Qilin.


    "Little girl, do you dare to offend..."


    "touch..."


    before Wu Wuji''s angry words were left behind, he saw Xiang Yang directly give him a back of the head. Xiang Yang slapped him on the back of his head, and then sneered, "Xiaoxue is my sister, you are my brother-in-law. What''s wrong with her calling you Xiaowu? What''s more, Xiaowu is not what you call yourself? Can''t let people shout... "


    " cough, big brother, that is your exclusive ah, others can''t shout. " Wu Wuji looks at Xiang Yang with a depressed face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and tell me everything you know about me." Xiang Yang did not pay attention to him, but let him tell himself about his legendary pulse.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but get excited at the thought that his doubts would finally be solved.


    "Yes."


    Wu Wuji responded and began to really talk about business. "In ancient times, after chaos was opened up, Buddhism and Taoism were juxtaposed to dominate the whole world of flood and famine. Moreover, almost all saints were in the two religions. No matter how powerful the Dragon Phoenix and Qilin tripod were, they could not be compared with Buddhism and Taoism. Unfortunately, when they were flourishing and declining, how could they be powerful In the end, even Buddhism and Taoism have finally declined, which has led to the formation of Taoism and Buddhism. Of course, the so-called lean camel is bigger than the horse, and today''s daomen and Buddhism are still giants in the fairyland... "


    " do you think these have anything to do with that vein in the legend? "


    As soon as this guy finished his words, Xiang Yang looked at him with a very ugly face. He had the appearance that if he didn''t get into the main topic, he would turn against him directly.


    "Cough, isn''t this a cushion for me?"


    Wu Wu coughed a few times and felt a little embarrassed. However, he felt that what he said was right. These were ancient secrets, although they were all known to all.


    "Your pulse has appeared since the time of the great famine. As for the specific time, no one knows. It seems that it appeared at the time of the creation of heaven and earth. It seems that it was later. However, we only know that the one in your vein has the title of" cutting the sky, cutting the earth, chopping the chaos, the first sword in the flood and famine of heaven and earth ", which is Honghuang There is a legend that has been handed down in the book. Others only regard it as a legend. But I know that you are really the first sword in the world. The martial arts are invincible, and no one can compare with it. Even if we are Jiwu Dao, we can achieve today''s success because the founder of Jiwu Dao once had the chance to meet the one in your line and get his old age People''s advice gave birth to today''s Jiwu Dao. Later, the founder of Jiwu Dao made rules. If there is a descendant of your lineage born, people of Jiwu Dao, no matter how strong or weak they are, should be led by you. ""That''s why I was very excited to make a vow to my elder brother when I learned that he was from that vein."


    After Wu Wuji finished speaking, he took a look at Xiang Yang and murmured in his heart, "my elder brother, how can I have no reaction? The one in the records of the ancient books should not be chaotic and matchless. Can one person form his own vein and heaven and earth be invincible? Why does this one look a little different in front of you, cough... "


    " how do you recognize that I am the person of that vein? "


    Finally, he knew why Wu Wuji was crying and crying to recognize himself as his elder brother. Xiang Yang was moved by the rules left by the ancestor of Wu Wuji. However, he was more curious about how Wu Wuji recognized his identity.


    "Because the founder was lucky to have been with you for a period of time, and he knew the legend of your three swords. The first sword of these three extreme swords is the sword of killing, which can kill all the people in the world without returning. The second sword is the king''s sword. When one sword comes out, all the swordsmanship of heaven and earth must be subject to. The third sword, cough, even the founder of that time I haven''t seen it, but it is said that it is an invincible sword. If we can use the third sword, what our ancestors recorded is that everything will turn into nothingness, and even chaos will be annihilated. "


    Wu Wuji replied.


    Anyway, he has already recognized Xiang Yang as his big brother. All these secrets are related to Xiang Yang, and there is no harm in telling Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity. "Brother, you can show me the third sword. It''s amazing what kind of terrible existence your third sword is."


    This is a sword that the founder of Jiwu Dao has never seen. If you can see it, you will shamelessly lower your identity and call Xiang Yang elder brother.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang finally understood that he did not know whether he was the ancestor of his own vein or that of his own master. As a result, he formed a fate between the two veins, so that he took advantage of himself and even lost a fairy king as his younger brother.


    Somehow, Xiang Yang had a feeling that his master might have been the so-called one in the legendary vein. He never changed the same.


    However, these are not the answers that Xiang Yang can guess now. Only when he really promotes his cultivation, and when he can really see his master, can all these doubts be solved.


    "The third sword, when it''s time to see it."


    As for Wu Wuji''s desire to see his third sword, which is invincible, Xiang Yang couldn''t let him see it, because even he didn''t learn it himself.


    Of course, Xiang Yang could not directly admit that he had not understood the "invincible sword", but told Wu Wuji that it was not yet time.


    "What, brother, where are you going next? From now on, I will be your little brother. No matter what you want to do, just call me and I''ll come right here. "


    Later, Wu Wuji looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. He also doubted that Xiang Yang did not know the legendary sword. Although he wanted to see the third sword, he knew that Xiang Yang didn''t use it. Even if he followed Xiang Yang, it was useless. It was better to stay away from Xiang Yang, and he was still the peerless king of Wu that everyone admired.


    "Do you mean, as a little brother, you don''t have to wait on me next?" Xiang Yang squinted at Wu Wuji. It was obvious that this guy was going to leave after he had made a vow. If he had something to do, he would come right away and say it well, but actually he wanted to stay away from himself.


    "Cough, well, I''m a man. It seems that I''m not suitable to serve you. Otherwise, after I recruit a female disciple and teach for a few years, let her serve the elder brother."


    Wu Wuji has white beard, white hair and a kind face. However, he is a real black belly. He even wants to recruit a female disciple to serve Xiang Yang.


    "You dare to think."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. He waved his hand directly and said, "forget it. Don''t disturb me when you''re free. Besides, I''m so famous this time because of the reason of Tongtian group. If you''re my younger brother, you''ll go and kill Tongtian group."


    "Poof..."


    "brother, don''t tease me. Tongtian group is a giant transformed from Tongtian religion in ancient times. How can I be their opponent?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Wu Wuji almost vomited out his old blood and asked him to destroy the Tongtian group. It was a fool''s dream talk. It was almost as if the Tongtian group had killed him.


    "Ancient Tongtian religion transformed into Tongtian group?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Wu Wuji in surprise. It seems that with the development of the lower world, the fairyland has changed very quickly. He naturally knows from the memory of powerful people such as demons that tongtianjiao in ancient times, also known as jiejiao, is a sect founded by the leader of Tongtian sect, one of the three sages of Taoism. It is one of the three sects in Taoism. It is the first sect in Honghuang, with 10000 The momentum of Xianlai Dynasty.


    Of course, the coming of ten thousand immortals refers to the coming of ten thousand immortals, not the simple ten thousand immortals.In any case, the Tongtian religion was the most powerful existence in ancient times. Now the whole sect has been transformed into Tongtian group. This is really in line with the trend of the times and the transformation has been successful.


    However, from here, we can see that this group is terrible. No wonder Wu Wuji, as a descendant of Wu maniac, is not an opponent.


    "Tongtian group is too powerful. Unless the one in your line takes the shot, even if your master comes, it is not necessarily an opponent." Wu Wuji sighed.


    "That''s all. Since you''re so useless, forget it."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. Instead of insisting that Wu Wuji deal with Tongtian group, he gave him an order to "investigate the relationship between the way of killing life and our pulse."


    "What..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Wu Wuji was stupid again. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly, and the whole person was about to cry, "my brother, you are my brother. Can you stop harming me? Although this killing way is not comparable to the Tongtian group, it is very strong. Moreover, there is a powerful and incomparable killer organization in the way of killing life It is xianzun and they dare to assassinate them. If I provoke them, it is estimated that Jiwu Dao will never be stable again. "


    "So terrible, then you still don''t know the relationship between the way of killing life and my pulse."


    Xiang Yang was helpless. He thought he could know the relationship between his pulse and the way of killing life from Wu Wuji. As a result, Wu Wuji knew so little.


    "What does it matter?"


    Wu Wuji looks at Xiang Yang in a daze. He is afraid of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang casually finds out two forces, which he dare not offend. He really suspects that Xiang Yang deliberately embarrasses him.


    "If I know, do I need you to investigate?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. Then, he looked straight ahead and shook his head helplessly. Since he couldn''t get anything useful from Wu Wuji, he had to go to the immortal devil battlefield.


    "I''m gone. I''ll see you later."


    Xiang Yang directly waved his hand, took Xiaoxue''s hand and walked towards the front, ignoring Wu Wuji. The latter called out, "elder brother, our brother''s feelings will never change. I''ll take my disciple to experience for a period of time. When he leaves school, I''ll go to see you. At that time, our brothers will cross the fairyland together, invincible. You can find a chance to show me the third sword Ah... "


    " no need... "


    " who wants you to follow? It''s just a bad old man. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    As the sun set in the fairyland, Xiang Yang walked with his little blood. Unfortunately, the place where he was sent by wuwuji was not far away from the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, which made him feel the only gratifying thing.


    "Boss, that old man is really shameless. Thanks to him, he is still a fairy king. He is really the most shameless fairy King we have ever seen. However, you will be your younger brother. You are worthy of being the eldest of my blood Qilin. Even the Immortal King is willing to surrender."


    Along the way, Xiao Xue''s face was excited, as if Xiang Yang could accept Wu Wuji as his second younger brother. She was even more happy than Xiang Yang.


    "All external forces are virtual, and only one''s own strength is the king." Xiang Yang seriously educates Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, I''m really curious, what kind of degree has your real strength reached?"


    Xiang Yang has long wanted to ask Xiao Xue this question. Unfortunately, after meeting Wu Wuji, all his attention has been attracted by Wu Wuji. He has not had time to ask Xiao Xue.


    "Ah, me, they are only children, not yet adults, so... So, their actual accomplishments have not really entered the realm of Dara." Xueqilin Xiaoxue is embarrassed to hear Xiang Yang talk about his accomplishments.


    "What, you haven''t even reached the realm of Da Luo yet?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. When he was on Qilin mountain, Xiao Xue was very powerful. Even the experts at the top of the third heaven of Da Luo all ate what they wanted. He thought that no matter how bad the little guy was, he would have reached the level of Da Luo. Unexpectedly, even Da Luo didn''t reach it. This is really unexpected.


    "Well, they were sealed up soon after they were born. They were born some time ago, and there was no time for them to grow up."


    Little blood said, it seems to think of their own miserable life, the face is not very good-looking.


    "Then you have always claimed to be the princess of the Kirin clan? What''s the situation? Can you tell me how the Kirin people disappeared? "


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiaoxue carefully for fear of causing the girl''s sadness. He also knows that it''s too cruel for Xiaoxue to ask this question. After all, the whole Qilin clan has been exterminated. Anyone who wakes up from the seal and discovers the cruel fact will go mad.


    However, fortunately, the little girl did not feel as sad as Xiang Yang imagined. Instead, she said with a smile, "my princess is of course the princess of the Kirin clan. Before, she was still the huoqilin clan. However, because she was sealed for too long, she turned into a blood Qilin by accident."


    At the same time, she sighed, "although it''s a blood Kirin, it belongs to the demon world, but it''s not that there is no chance to turn back into a holy Kirin. Next, the purpose of my princess is to reverse all this and make herself a holy Kirin again."


    "As for the Kirin clan, hee hee, boss, do you and other people think that the Kirin clan has been destroyed?"


    At the same time, Xiaoxue''s delicate face showed a strange smile, which made Xiang Yang think of the appearance of swallowing Da Luo Qiang''s blood when she showed her original shape, which made Xiang Yang''s mind tremble.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiaoxue in bewilderment. According to the girl''s happy expression, the Qilin clan should still be alive and well. It is impossible for them to be exterminated. However, why do all the immortals in the fairyland feel that the Kirin clan has disappeared or even been exterminated?


    All these must be ancient secrets, and Xiang Yang will not be very clear about it. Even if he got the inheritance memory of the devil, he did not know what happened.


    "In ancient times, the Qilin and the dragon and Phoenix were listed as the three major ethnic groups. At that time, the human race had not really risen, and could not even compare with the three strong ethnic groups. Although there was an immeasurable robbery, both the dragon and the Phoenix could survive, and even were very strong. Do you think that the Qilin clan could be destroyed? That''s impossible. The reason why the Kirin clan disappeared in the fairyland was that the ancestors of the Qilin clan in ancient times found a chaotic cave in the chaos outside the sky, and named it "Qilin cave", which brought the Kirin clan into it. "


    "That is to say, the Kirin clan not only has not been exterminated, but also lives very well in a chaotic cave world." When the little blood said, his face showed a displeasure color, "those bastards, even if they left, even to miss this princess, is really too much."


    "What? There is such a thing. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. This is the true secret of Tianda. Originally, all the immortals in the fairyland thought that the Kirin family had been destroyed. Unexpectedly, they had found a place of great fortune to hide in ancient times.


    However, I''m afraid that the strong men of dragon and Phoenix, who were listed as three major races with Qilin at that time, should have known these secrets, but I don''t know why they didn''t say so.


    "It seems that there is a secret in all this, and how I feel as if a hand is controlling it all."Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that there must be a reason for these ancient secrets, but they are not what he can understand now. On the surface, he shook his head and said, "no matter what, it''s none of my business. As for the little blood, well, if it can be transformed into a holy Kirin, it will be a good thing. If it can''t be transformed, it will be fine."


    "Boss, in fact, the blood Kirin is also very good. At least, its combat effectiveness is stronger than my original huoqilin body. Unfortunately, you are the body of an immortal, so I can only quickly restore the body of the holy Kirin. Otherwise, in the case of confrontation between the immortals and demons, I may never be able to approach you again."


    Little blood sighed.


    Come on, the little girl even fell in love with the blood kylin, but it''s normal to say that, after all, the strength of the blood Qilin is very strong. Although it belongs to the blood fallen Kirin, now all the Kirin families have moved away, leaving only her one Kirin. It seems that there is no difference whether she is a sacred Unicorn or a fallen blood Kirin. Anyway, the fairyland has already I almost forget what the kylin beast looks like. Xiaoxue is the only kylin beast.


    "If I''m a demon path practitioner, you don''t want to be transformed into a holy unicorn, but do you want to break through the realm of Dara?" Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Xiao Xue.


    "Yes."


    Little blood nodded, blinked his big eyes, and muttered, "what are the so-called holy unicorn and bloody unicorn? Everything is false. Anyway, they sealed my girl and left me on the periphery of the immortal devil battlefield. I can''t blame me for all this It''s their fault.


    So, why should I have to work hard to become a holy unicorn? If I can, I don''t want to be a holy unicorn. I want to practice to be a kylin devil. Then I will interrogate those bastards who sealed me up. If they don''t give me an explanation, I will eat it directly. "


    At the same time, Xiao Xue''s face showed an angry look. Obviously, the reason why she was left in the fairyland seems to be that the Kirin family left her in the fairyland when they moved, which made her the only kylin beast in the fairyland alone.


    A little guy was left in the fairyland. It was a pity that even Xiang Yang looked at the blood with a trace of pity.


    However, remembering that the girl wanted to keep the body of the bloody Qilin and practice directly to the realm of the Qilin devil, Xiang Yang thought about it and directly let the first devil separate from the Wuji immortal house.


    "Girl, if you want to practice as a blood Qilin, you don''t need to have any worries. Just follow my first devil to separate yourself."


    "Is this the devil''s part?"


    Xiao Xue looks at Xiang Yang''s separation from the devil, and his face is shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang still has such a method. The immortal and the separated body are one immortal and one devil. This is very rare, and it is very difficult to cultivate successfully. Although Xiao Xue was sealed since childhood, he didn''t know much about it, but he also knew the danger of Xiang Yang''s practice.


    "Boss, you are too bold. Immortals and demons are antagonistic. I think we are different from each other, which will lead to conflicts. It''s not good for both sides. Only when we want to restore ourselves to the holy kylin beast, did you even think that you were even higher than the demon demon demon? Don''t you want to break through daruo


    Xiao Xue muttered and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "It''s the devil who has separated himself from the devil, and he is the devil who has practiced the magic skill. As for whether I can break through, that''s my business. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about it."


    After Xiang Linyang realized how he had chosen to support Xiaoxue, he just wanted to see how he could support you


    Although xueqilin Xiaoxue is his new favorite, he has already signed a contract in his heart. No matter what kind of choice Xiaoxue wants to make, he will support him unconditionally.


    As for the difference between the sacred unicorn and the bloodletting unicorn, Xiang Yang doesn''t care at all. Can''t you see that the rosefinch girl has already cultivated to the level of depravity?


    If the rosefinch girl was among the Zhuque clan, Xiangyang would not believe that how many immortal statues could compare with her?


    It must be said that it is possible for the rosefinch girl to return to the rosefinch clan and be able to direct the entire rosefinch race.


    Among all the heavenly realms, only one''s own strength is the king''s way. As long as you are strong enough, it is possible to unify the heaven and the world. At that time, is the right way and the evil way still the most powerful?


    What''s more, the magic way and the immortal way are just the differences of the skills. As long as one''s heart can hold the heart of the right way, no matter whether the cultivation method is immortal or demon, you don''t have to worry.


    If it''s those practitioners who grew up in famous and decent sects since childhood, it''s impossible for them to have the idea of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang is different. He has both good and evil in his veins. As long as he is comfortable, he can do whatever he likes, and the rest is regardless of the good and evil.


    "Then I''ll follow you later."


    When Xiaoxue sensed the strong breath of Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen, the whole person could not help but show a color of excitement. His body flash and instantly rushed into Xiang Yang''s body."Boss, I''m going to start to practice in the closed door. When I leave the pass, I''ll show you the real power of the bloody Kirin."


    In Xiang Yang''s elixir field, the sound of bleeding Kirin''s small blood can still be heard. He can''t help but smile. He didn''t expect that the unicorn beast he had just taken in would be hidden again.


    However, he really wants to see what extent the blood fallen Kirin can achieve after breaking through the realm of Da Luo.


    Xiaoxue has been sealed for countless times. No one knows how many years it has been since ancient times. However, in these days, the precipitation of Xiaoxue has reached a very terrible level. Once a breakthrough is made, Xiang Yang has a premonition that it will certainly be earth shaking.


    "Well, just go on to the immortal devil battlefield. Eh, no, Xiaoxue said that the reason why she became a bloody Kirin was that she absorbed the evil spirit of the immortal devil battlefield all the year round. That is to say, she was sealed in the immortal devil battlefield before. However, there was no smell of immortal devil battlefield in the periphery of Qilin mountain at that time Strange, is there a way to the immortal devil battlefield in Qilin mountain


    Then, Xiang Yang was puzzled again.


    "Forget it. Anyway, it''s about to arrive at the destination. Let''s go to the immortal devil battlefield first."


    Although Qilin mountain may have a direct access to the immortal devil battlefield, Xiao Xue has already begun to practice in the elixir field where the devil is separated. Xiang Yang doesn''t wake her up. She can only shake the first-class girl''s day of leaving the pass. After all, there are countless top-notch immortal tools on the girl.


    "There is not only one entrance to the immortal devil battlefield, but the place recorded on this map is a relatively safe passage that can directly reach the depth of the battlefield. In this way, many dangers can be avoided and opportunities can be found in the front."


    Xiang Yang held the treasure map he got from Zhuo Yifan at that time. After careful study, he got such a result. He knew that the immortal devil battlefield must be very dangerous. If he could choose the right channel to enter, he might be able to safely reach the depths and get the strongest chance.


    However, it is impossible for Xiang Yang to know what kind of opportunities there are in the immortal devil battlefield. Only by really entering it can we know the situation of the immortal devil battlefield.


    What he knows is that in many places, no matter in the battlefield or whatever, the most powerful opportunity must be in the deepest.


    This treasure map, which opens the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, can let them go deep, which is the greatest function of this treasure map.


    "It''s them..."


    as Xiang Yang approached the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield marked on the map, he was surprised to find two familiar figures, one old and one young, standing at the entrance. The two guys looked like they were waiting for something.


    But these two people are not others, just Wu Wuji, king of Wu who just separated from Xiang Yang, and his little disciple Wu infinite.


    "It''s a coincidence that we don''t meet each other in life."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sigh. This is fate. Not long after they separated, they met here again. Xiang Yang was also very clear that Wu Wuji could not track himself. If Wu Wuji wanted to follow himself, he just didn''t want to separate himself.


    That is to say, wuwuwuji''s destination is also the immortal devil battlefield, and also know the gate of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Ah, big brother..."


    Wu Wuji also saw Xiang Yang. He was shocked and looked at Xiang Yang strangely. Then, he sighed, "I said boss, you can''t bear to separate from me. Just tell me directly. I won''t let you follow me. Why do you have to follow me so stealthily?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t think it was this guy who followed him, but he thought Xiang Yang came here after him.


    "Follow you."


    Xiang Yang was so angry that he almost punched him. He felt so good that he thought he was following him at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    Your sister, if you are a super beauty, maybe I will not give up, but you are a bad old man, where do you have the confidence to make you so confident?


    "Then how did you come here?"


    Wu Wuji and his little disciple''s faces are puzzled.


    "It''s natural to enter the immortal devil battlefield."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, turning his hand, he took out the map directly. "My destination this time is to go to the immortal devil battlefield to play. Who knows you are here?"


    "This is the legacy of the battlefield. Good. What I have been looking for but can''t find is in the hands of the boss. Great. Now we can go deep into the battlefield."


    Wu Wuji takes over the treasure map in Xiang Yang''s hand, and his eyes shine suddenly. He can''t help laughing happily.


    However, before his laughter fell, the treasure map was snatched by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang sneered a few times, "you are wrong. It''s not that we can go into the battlefield, but I can enter the battlefield myself. And you depend on your own ability.""Cough, boss, it''s not kind of you to do this. We are brothers. We should share weal and woe together. You have a treasure map in your hand, and I have the strength to take you into the immortal devil battlefield. By then, we will be able to wipe out all the ancient treasures on the immortal devil battlefield."


    Wu Wuji said quickly.


    "How to distribute the harvest?" Xiang Yang tilted his head and looked at him, "brother Ming accounts, what''s more, we are not brothers."


    "Five and a half."


    Wu Wuji gnaws his teeth and looks at Xiang Yang. In his opinion, he has already suffered a lot from being able to score five or five points with Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I''ll give you half of what you get, and I''ll decide what I''ll get myself." After hearing this, Xiang Yang clapped his hands and answered.


    "What?"


    Wu Wuji was suddenly dumbfounded. There is such a method. Isn''t it that you find someone who can share your harvest equally? It''s equivalent to idling and boring and handing over half of your treasure to others. Isn''t it self seeking and boring?


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Activate the treasure map and enter the immortal devil battlefield."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    "Hum..."


    in Xiang Yang''s hands, the treasure map blooms with bright light, and instantly melts into the void. The void is bright, and a wisp of invisible fluctuation diffuses out. Then, in front of the three people, a door appears out of thin air.


    "Boom


    When the door appeared, Xiang Yang felt his mind tremble, and a strong fear of fighting rose from his body. Vaguely, he seemed to hear that there were countless immortals and Demons fighting, as if he saw the huge immortal beast and the immortal fighting, and the terrible devil fighting.


    This is an ancient battlefield of immortals and demons. A ferocious spirit erupts, with immortal spirit and evil spirit. More importantly, it is the intention of war that both sides erupt at the same time.


    The spirit of war is invisible, just like the sword, but it can make people feel excited after seeing it. Even Xiang Yang feels his blood boiling.


    Xiang Yang looked at the interior of the door, and felt that his breath was shaking from the inside to the outside. This was the boiling of war spirit and the rolling of murderous spirit, which made him excited.


    "It''s really an immortal devil battlefield. It''s extraordinary."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help his eyes shining. He felt the blood of his body in the realm of Dalao was boiling, and he had an impulse to rush into the battlefield to kill.


    Of course, he is happy not because of his impulse to rush into the battlefield to fight, but because, for a practitioner like him, it is very difficult for a practitioner like him to have blood boiling after his accomplishments have reached his level. Now he has just opened the door of the immortal devil battlefield, and his blood has been boiling. It can be imagined that if the whole body has reached his level, his blood will be boiling If a person is directly in the battlefield, his whole body will surely tremble. At that time, his blood will reach the peak, which is the best time to practice the physical strength.


    After breaking through the realm of Daluo, Xiang Yang felt at a loss in the future. Because there was no systematic method of practice, he could only continue to practice step by step: "the eternal body" and "the immortal body".


    Although it is possible for Xiang Yang to grow up rapidly as long as he is given time to practice these three supreme constitutions, and eventually become the body of the nine levels of heavenly immortals of Dalao. However, he thinks that all these are too slow. What he wants is to find a way to make his own breakthrough quickly.


    The cultivation of the road of body building is different from that of practicing Qi. The cultivation of the flesh body does not need to understand too many rules, and there is no bound of the realm. As long as the accumulation of the body is enough, it can continue to break through and strengthen the body again and again to reach the level of immortality. This is the strongest.


    At the same time, it is because there is no correct path of practice that Xiang Yang knows that it is very difficult to make his body grow up quickly.


    But this immortal devil battlefield, is lets him see the hope.


    "Go."


    Xiang Yang laughs and steps out directly, arousing a storm and rushing into the door.


    "Is it a natural fighter? Otherwise, how can you be shocked by the war spirit on the battlefield of immortals and demons? "


    Wu Wuji looked at Xiang Yang''s change, his face changed slightly, and then he looked at his little disciple''s ignorant appearance. He could not help sighing, "the descendant of that vein is really terrible. It may be that all the most terrible physiques between heaven and earth are integrated into one body, so that that vein can be accepted as a descendant.


    By contrast, I''m much worse than Jiwu Dao. Unfortunately, Wuya doesn''t know where to go. Infinity is too young. It''s too difficult for him to gain something in this battlefield. Just let infinity see a different battlefield. "


    "Master, what do you say?"


    Wu infinity, also known as Wu Wuji''s little disciple, is only seven or eight years old. Now, although his cultivation has reached the stage of integration due to the cultivation of the Immortal King, if he is placed in the lower realm of cultivation, it can be said that he is an unprecedented genius. Even in this fairyland, he is extremely arrogant. However, the limitation of his age makes him ignorant I don''t understand a lot of things.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t run around after you enter it. Just remember to follow closely as a teacher. Otherwise, if you have such a strong sense of war, I''m afraid you will be destroyed by your accomplishments."


    Wu Wuji shook his head and waved his big hand. A force of Immortal King was sent out, wrapped his little disciples, and followed Xiangyang''s rear into the gate of the immortal devil battlefield.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang entered the immortal devil battlefield, he suddenly felt his body trembled, and his infinite intention of killing and fighting broke out, and he constantly rushed into his body. Moreover, there was the sound of war drum beating, as if the heaven and earth were exploding.


    This is a battlefield of iron and blood, and it is different from the ordinary battlefield. Here, there are all kinds of supernatural powers. The Immortal King and the Immortal King fight endlessly. They can break the chaos and destroy the heaven and earth.


    A drop of war blood can destroy a world, a cry can destroy thousands of miles of chaos, a sword can split a boundary, this is the real terrible battlefield.


    Even in Xiang Yang''s mind, there are countless powerful people who control all kinds of Shenbing wars."War drums, swords, immortals and Demons fight. They want justice between heaven and earth."


    "The sword is clanking and the blood is boiling. Who dares to fight me?"


    "I am the king of absolute immortals. Who dares to fight


    "..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang even heard the roar of countless powerful men. In front of him, it seemed that there was an immortal strong man standing in the immortal devil battlefield, some immortal kings were challenging the strong ones in the demon world, and some peerless masters were floating in white clothes on the sand field, killing people without blood, and there were also peerless immortals who were enveloped in chaos and terror Zunpan sat in the void and watched the war.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s blood was boiling directly. His whole body was full of blood, and even his face became flushed. Even on his body surface, his whole body turned into a long dragon which was tens of thousands of feet long. He roared and rushed to the battlefield, as if he wanted to compete with the world''s strongest men on the battlefield.


    "This is really a paradise for physical cultivation."


    Xiang Yang''s blood was boiling and he couldn''t help shouting.


    He obviously felt that his Qi and blood were fused with the infinite blood on the immortal devil battlefield at this moment, which made his physical strength which had already broken through the realm of Da Luo was growing slowly. Even if he just stood here and did not move, his body could also grow rapidly.


    "I love the immortal devil battlefield."


    Xiang Yang wanted to hiss and roar. For him, this place is better than any holy land. After he got this map from Zhuo Yifan, he didn''t ask Zhuo Yifan for other immortal utensils. It was worth it. No, not to mention one hundred top-grade immortal tools. Even one hundred top-grade immortal tools couldn''t exchange for such an excellent place for body cultivation ¡£


    "Cough, you monster."


    In the rear, Wu Wuji came to Xiang Yang with his little disciple Wu infinite. He looked at Xiang Yang''s appearance and was speechless.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that Wu Wuji''s face shows a wisp of envy.


    Obviously, he was envious of Xiang Yang''s ability to achieve blood boiling in this battlefield, and even to draw the infinite blood of the immortal devil battlefield into his own behavior, because he had seen that Xiang Yang had a unique fighting body, which would be the strongest strong general in the battlefield. Similarly, the battlefield was also the best place to practice The more brave the war is, the stronger it is.


    Especially in this immortal devil battlefield, the war was so fierce that I don''t know how many immortals and Demons died. Their blood was so strong that they would not decay after the wear and tear of time. What could be left were the strongest blood, at least at the level of daruo, and even the blood of Xianwang xianzun.


    For Xiang Yang, the immortal devil battlefield is really right.


    "What do you mean? How dare you say your brother is a monster? Looking for a fight


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, looking at Wu Wuji''s appearance. Influenced by the immortal devil battlefield, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of war in his heart. He directly hooked up with Wu Wuji and said, "come on, second brother, we have not really fought with each other until now. How about a big war between you and me on this battlefield?"


    "Brother, you are my brother, I dare not hit you."


    On the surface, Wu Wuji despises Xiang Yang very much. His cultivation has reached the level of the Immortal King, that is, the six fold heaven of Dalao. However, Xiang Yang just broke through daruo in his flesh. It is impossible to compare with him. How to fight?


    Xiang Yang''s so-called great war is nothing more than to practice his own hands.


    Wu Wuji is not willing to be a practitioner of Xiang Yang. He has to help his little disciples practice in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "No matter what, you can hit me as long as you don''t kill me."


    Xiang Yang roared with laughter, and his body directly flew out of the sky. The whole man turned into a streamer and rushed toward Wu Wuji. "Second brother, take me a sword."


    "Choking!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang directly integrated the sword of man and the sword of king. Although the sword of killing and the sword of king did not jump out, the sword contained the sword of killing and the sword of king.


    The terror of the sword was moving, and the sword was chopped down in front of him in an instant.


    At this moment, thousands of Zhang''s blood was directly compressed and integrated into Xiang Yang''s sword. Even at this moment, there was infinite blood coming from the immortal devil battlefield, and instantly integrated into Xiang Yang''s body. From a distance, it seems that there are countless blood colored lights connecting Xiang Yang in the whole battlefield.


    "Kill, ha ha, OK, kill him for me."


    "Our soldiers should not be afraid of any strong enemy. No matter how strong they are, they can destroy them with one sword."


    "I''d like to drum for you."


    "..."


    at the beginning, Wu Wuji didn''t feel much about Xiang Yang''s sword, because in his opinion, no matter how powerful Xiang Yang''s sword was, he could only deal with Da Luo''s triple heaven at most. When Da Luo''s fourth heaven came, it was not Xiangyang''s ability to shake it. However, along with the roar and roar in the battlefield, it was even more so Wu Wuji''s face suddenly changed when the sound of war drums was specially sounded for Xiang Yang."This is... As soon as they enter the battlefield, they are recognized by the heroes on these battlefields. These strong people who died in the immortal and demon battlefield, and who are still alive, actually jump out to support him at this time."


    "Shit, don''t be so perverted."


    Wu Wuji exclaimed, and he did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang any more, because he found that the hero who beat the sky drum for Xiang Yang was a peerless strong man at the level of Immortal King. He looked at himself in the distant void, as if he would rush to fight against him at any time.


    Moreover, there are several other terrible heroes standing by, looking at Xiang Yang with a look of relief. At the same time, they look at their own eyes. They seem to regard themselves as the enemy of these heroes.


    Wu Wuji has no doubt that if he doesn''t agree with Xiang Yang''s request and start with Xiang Yang, these Immortal King level spirits will rush to fight against him.


    But the point is, I didn''t do anything to damage these spirits.


    "Are these spirits crazy? I don''t have any hatred with them. Why did this boy become one of the heroes when he came in? He attacked me, and these powerful heroes helped him directly. What consensus did they reach?


    Wu Wuji was so frightened that he had to treat Xiang Yang''s attack carefully. At the same time, his right hand was shocked and a powerful force broke out He came out and flashed towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    Boom!


    Although it seems simple, Wu Wuji has already contained his powerful martial arts and Dao fighting skills. In one hand, the rules of heaven and earth contain, and the breath of terror flows, and powerful energy bursts out.


    However, he didn''t dare to exert too much force. He could only produce the strength equivalent to the peak of the third heaven of Dalao. In fact, he was afraid that Xiang Yang would be killed by one of his carelessness. At that time, he would jump out and destroy himself without saying that his grandmaster could not spare him. Even the heroes on the battlefield might not be able to let himself go alive.


    No matter how domineering Wu Wuji is, he can''t be arrogant enough to think that he can kill countless strong men on the battlefield with one hand.


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang''s sword was instantly bombarded with Wu Wuji''s palm power. Wu Wuji and Xiang Yang''s body trembled, and they both retreated backward at the same time. The strike was even.


    After that, Xiang Yang showed up from the state of man sword integration. Looking at Wu Wuji, he showed a wisp of smile. "Thanks a lot, second brother."


    Xiang Yang is not stupid. Naturally, he is very clear that Wu Wuji is merciful to himself. Otherwise, no matter how strong his fighting spirit is, even if he has the blessing of fighting spirit and the fusion of battle blood in the immortal devil battlefield, he can not have the ability to directly compete with the powerful Immortal King.


    "Hiss..."


    however, Wu Wuji did not listen to Xiang Yang''s words, but lowered his head to look at his palm. There was a bloodstain seeping blood in the palm of his palm, which made him extremely shocked. "I have already practiced the physical body to the realm of Da Luo. Moreover, it is not comparable to that of being a flesh body Daluo just now, even if it is the three times of Da Luo Now, with the power of my body, I can kill you directly with the power of my body. Even the best immortal can''t hurt me, but you can''t hurt me if you combine people and swords directly... "


    " cough... "


    after seeing Xiang Yang, he felt a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and whispered," otherwise, I''ll use less strength later? "


    "Poof..."


    Wu Wu was almost angry by Xiang Yang''s words. He was clearly a great power at the level of Da Luo Xian Wang. However, he was said to be merciful to himself by a young man who had just broken through to become a big Luo?


    "Another fight."


    "It''s just a hit. How can you say you''ve won or lost? Fight again. "


    "Bang Bang..."


    however, what makes Wu Wuji even more puzzled is that those heroes who are watching the fun are not afraid of the big things. At the moment, they continue to shout and let Xiang Yang and he continue to fight.


    "Well, I said, second brother, let''s continue. Otherwise, you can use the strength of the top three days of Da Luo. Let''s try our best to fight, and see how the result of this war is?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Wuji with a smile. He was a very good practitioner. He was not only very powerful, but also had a whole line of martial arts. His martial arts skills were not comparable to those of ordinary people. It would be a pity to leave them alone.


    "Good."


    Wu Wuji knows that if he doesn''t fight with Xiang Yang, I''m afraid these heroes will be the first to let go of themselves. Although he has reached the realm of Dara Immortal King, he is not afraid of these heroes. However, if all the heroes in the whole field of immortals and demons rush to attack themselves, do their disciples still have to practice here?


    "I''ll seal my cultivation on the top of the triple heaven of Dalao. In this battle, I will do my best to show you the fighting methods of Jiwu Dao. If you can get something, then it will not be in vain for us to worship."Wu Wu looks at Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face. At the same time, there is a terrible smell of fairy king on his body. It is like putting a super big bomb into the immortal devil battlefield, which makes the whole immortal demon battlefield tremble a few times. And those Immortal King level spirits, especially those who have been staring at Wu Wuji, can''t help but retreat It took two steps to stop.


    However, Wu Wuji''s breath was just sent out, and it was recovered in an instant, and then it began to fall. It directly became the peak momentum of the three Heaven of Da Luo.


    He suppressed his accomplishments to the peak of the three Heaven of Dalao, and then prepared to fight Xiang Yang with all his might. Although this was forced, it was exactly what he thought. He also wanted to see what magical place Xiang Yang, the descendant of the legendary line, had.


    "Come on."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, his blood turned into thousands of feet high, and rushed into the sky. The breath of terror was flowing.


    Boom!


    At this time, however, a sudden change emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang and Wu Wuji are ready to give full play to each other, the sudden change rises. In the void above their heads, there is a challenge arena with bloody light rising slowly, with a mysterious breath.


    The challenge arena looks small. On the surface, it is only about a thousand square feet in size. However, if you look closely, you will find that there are heaven and earth in the arena.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that there are four pillars around the arena, depicting strange animals that Xiang Yang doesn''t know. These strange animals look up to the sky and roar, as if they are going to break the heaven and earth. If you look carefully, you will find that the arena is simple and blood stained. The blood has already dried up, but it still exudes a breath of terror. Obviously, they are extremely powerful The blood left behind.


    Although Xiang Yang and his followers have not really reached the challenge arena, they have a feeling that no matter how they do, they can''t destroy the arena.


    This is a special arena for the great powers to fight against. It is specially refined in order to prevent too much damage in the immortal and demon battlefield, and is opened for those strong and rebellious characters.


    "Even the immortal demon challenge arena has been opened. What''s going on?"


    Wu Wuji looks at this scene with a kind of ghost feeling. Although these Battlefield Heroes are ghosts to a certain extent, Wu Wuji thinks it is too incredible.


    In ancient times, during the war between immortals and demons, the two sides were the most powerful. In order to prevent the Immortal King and some strong people against the heaven from causing too much damage, and also afraid that they would hurt their own people by mistake, they agreed to formulate such a arena for the immortal devil war. With the decline of the war, the arena also disappeared.


    In the past countless years, countless strong men have entered the immortal devil battlefield when they were young, not to mention that they seldom have the opportunity to see the Immortal King level spirits. This arena has never appeared.


    Wu Wuji has come to this immortal and demon battlefield more than once. He is very clear that whether it is the immortal demon challenge arena or the Immortal King and spirit, he is not aiming at him.


    As soon as Xiang Yang appeared, the heroes at the level of Immortal King appeared to support Xiang Yang, even though there were still immortal and demon challenge arena, in order to give Xiang Yang a fair chance to fight a decisive battle.


    "The first level challenge arena is open. Please go to the arena and fight."


    With the voice of the super strong who beat the sky drum, an invisible energy appeared in the immortal devil battlefield. Xiang Yang and Wu Wuji were moved to the challenge arena in an instant. Xiang Yang''s accomplishments were relatively weak, but he appeared on it in an instant. Even Wu Wuji had no time to resist. Wu Wuji was different. He was a big Luo six fold heaven In the same level, few people can compare with him. When he was moved to the immortal devil battlefield, he even flashed his figure and moved his little disciple Wu infinite to the first level challenge arena.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, the fairy king, who was originally beating the drum of heaven, saw Wu Wuji move a little fart child up, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, as if to attack.


    "This is my disciple. He is watching the war. You are waiting for the heroes. What''s your opinion?"


    However, Wu Wuji showed his hegemony at this moment. He snorted coldly, and looked at all the heroes who had gathered around him, and said in a cold voice, "who dares to intervene? Isn''t it that he bullies me that Jiwu Dao doesn''t dare to kill in this immortal devil battlefield?"


    Although there are countless immortal kings and spirits in the immortal devil battlefield, the Jiwu Dao where Wu Wuji is located is not vegetarian. He naturally has a way to protect himself here. Of course, this is his own idea...


    he thinks that he should not be too weak in any case.


    "What, the Madman of Jiwu road is the descendant of this line."


    Although these heroes and spirits were ancient immortals and demons who died in the battle of immortals and demons, they completely retained their own memories, and even survived here in another form. They were very clear about the legend of Jiwu Dao. When they heard Wu Wuji saying that it was the same as Jiwu Dao, they were all trembling with their hearts, and were obviously moved by him I was shocked.


    From here, we can see that Jiwu''s hegemony, even in ancient times, has been a powerful existence that everyone fears.


    "Second brother, steady."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help looking at Wu Wuji and exclaimed, "it''s my second younger brother. Even the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield should give you a little face."


    "Hum, since the Immortal King can be called King Wu, it''s natural that ordinary people can''t compare with them. These heroes, one by one, lived in heaven and earth, but now that they have been killed in battle, they are just a wisp of remnant thoughts. Combined with the fighting spirit of the immortal devil battlefield, they are just heroes. Although they are immortal kings, if they really fight, I can One by one. "


    Wu Wuji''s face opened his mouth with complacency, regardless of those brave and powerful people with ugly faces around him.


    Of course, when he said this, Wu Wuji was also a little frightened. He just looked at the strength of these heroes and did not know. However, if these heroes were comparable to all their strength before they died, even he would not dare to say that one-on-one could win anyone, let alone a group."The opening time of the first level challenge arena is limited. If you want to waste time in the first level arena to chat, we don''t mind."


    The Immortal King Yingling, who sounded the sky drum, sneered. After he interrupted Wu Wuji''s words, he looked at Wu Wuji and said in a cold voice, "although we are heroes, we are not as simple as you think. One day, this world still needs us. Besides, do you know, don''t think you are the sixth heaven Immortal King of Daluo. If you are the king alive, you should not think that you are the king One hand can crush you


    "Who are you? How dare you be so rampant in front of the Immortal King of my extremely martial way?"


    Wu Wuji was angry. Wu Wuji was very domineering and powerful in the fairyland. According to the truth, no one can compare with them in the same realm. This time, he was suppressed by Xiang Yang. Because Xiang Yang was the descendant of that vein, he did not dare to argue with Xiang Yang and even took the initiative to admit that Xiang Yang should be big Brother, it is to uphold the ancestral precepts.


    But the Immortal King and the spirit dare to say that he is not, is this what he can tolerate?


    "Is Wu Tianji dead? If you don''t die, after you go out, ask him on behalf of the king, how was the wound in those days? "


    The hero who beat the sky drum did not show a nervous color to the furious Wu Wu Ji, but spoke faintly.


    "Wu Tianji is the supreme ancestor of our veins. You even know him. Are you...


    he just said the name of Wu Tianji, and Wu Wuji suddenly changed his face and exclaimed," are you the Immortal King who defeated Tianji at that time? "


    Wu Tianji was invincible all his life. In the same realm, only one person could fight against him and beat him. This is a big secret. Only the descendant of Jiwu Taoism and the one who defeated Wu Tianji knew that. However, it is said that that that man had entered the immortal devil battlefield and would never return.


    Wu Wuji is very clear that the other party can not be the descendant of his own line, it may be the strong one who defeated his ancestors in those years.


    "If he is not dead, tell him that I miss him very much, and I hope that he will not have nothing to gain in these years when there is a day of goodbye." Beating the sky drum of fairy King light said.


    "Hiss..."


    after the other party''s words were finished, Wu Wuji, who was very arrogant and overbearing, did not dare to be arrogant. Instead, he whispered, "it''s you. Tianji Laozu once said that you are the most respected fairy king in his life. If he knew you were still in the immortal devil battle field, he would be very happy and sad."


    It''s hard to meet an enemy. The more powerful you are, the more invincible you are. The more you can feel this feeling.


    Wu Wuji knows very well that even after his cultivation has reached the level of xianzun, Wu Wuji often remembers the Immortal King who defeated him with one hand. If he knew that his opponent and old friend were still in the immortal devil battlefield and became a hero, he would be happy to see his old friend again, and would be happy for him The end of the world.


    "Sad what? The king will have a day to return, and then we will have a fight with him. "


    The fairy king said faintly that he was not afraid of the situation that only the hero was left. On the contrary, he was very calm and could be reborn.


    "It seems that the elder is left behind. In this way, I wish the elder a success in reversing life and death. At that time, if the elder returns, I should ask the elder for advice."


    Wu Wu lowered his head very much, but he was not so respectful when he spoke. He was even equal to the strong man who had defeated the Immortal King of Jiwu road.


    Because the Tianji ancestor in his pulse has already broken through to the realm of xianzun. Even if the Immortal King in front of him can really reverse the return of life and death, it is only the Immortal King, and can''t compare with the Tianji ancestor. Then, in the pulse of Jiwu Taoism, he is the only Immortal King who can just dare to fight with each other.


    Moreover, the martial madman is almost invincible in this realm. He also wants to know how he compares with the Immortal King in ancient times?


    At the moment, Wu Wuji even really wants this immortal king to reverse the return of life and death.


    "Well, it''s really daunting. In this case, let''s wait for the moment when the King returns. It won''t be too late."


    After hearing this, the Immortal King of the sky drum roared with confidence in his eyes. Obviously, there was a way to go back to life and death.


    Somehow, Xiang Yang always felt that this guy was very confident when he saw himself coming in, as if he was the one who could help him reverse his life and death.


    Do you think you really have such a great ability?


    Xiang Yang was surprised to think, because he felt strange after he entered the immortal devil battlefield. He always felt that it was not his own special that could gain something in the immortal devil battlefield. Maybe it was these heroes who took special care of themselves.


    "Maybe I think too much."Xiang Yang muttered that he did nothing. These guys can''t know what they have. How can they like themselves all at once.


    "Dong..."


    at this time, the Immortal King didn''t continue to talk to Wu Wuji, but began to ring the sky drum and yelled, "the sky drum is roaring, the arena is open, this battle is the extreme battle between you, the powerful of both sides can only suppress in the three Heaven of Daluo, otherwise it will be suppressed by the immortal devil battlefield."


    Obviously, what the other side said was aimed at Wu Wuji, because Wu Wuji was the Immortal King, and Xiang Yang had just broken through the flesh body big Luo, and he could only be regarded as a half strong one. Because the flesh body big Luo didn''t even have the rules of Da Luo, Xiang Yang didn''t know what situation he was now.


    He felt that he should find time to find out what was special about his physical breakthrough as Daluo. In this way, if he met the body building friars who were on the top of the real immortals in the future, he could accept them and help them break through. Of course, it is not yet time.


    If the immortal devil battlefield can really cultivate the body, it will be of great benefit not only to him, but also to the cultivation of the body in the fairyland.


    "Come on, the battle is open. Let me see the power of your legendary pulse."


    Wu Wuji casually pointed, and suddenly there was a light over his little disciple Wu infinite, and he was looking at Xiang Yang with both hands on his back, a pair of high-quality demeanor.


    "Touch..."


    however, as soon as he finished his words, he heard the sound of "touch". Then, there was a sharp pain on his face. Xiang Yang did not know when he had appeared in front of him, and he put a foot in his face directly, which made his whole old face deformed.


    "Fly..."


    Xiang Yang said a word faintly. Suddenly, Wu Wuji felt that a stronger force burst out on his face. He was kicked out in an instant. After flying hundreds of feet, he reacted and controlled himself to stop.


    "You sneak in?"


    Wu Wuji looked at Xiang Yang with a very ugly face. He didn''t expect that he was attacked by Xiang Yang. Before that, he wanted to pretend to be an expert and let Xiang Yang do it first.


    At the moment, there is a big foot mark on his face that is shining with light. It is so bright and dazzling that the martial arts on one side widened their eyes after seeing it, which was incredible.


    Xiang Yang looked at him indifferently. "The challenge arena battle has begun. What kind of sneak attack is this? This is the immortal devil battlefield. You should know that if you don''t, the enemy will also attack. This is the basic knowledge of combat. Don''t you understand it?"


    Although he said that, Xiang Yang was shaking, not afraid, but too excited. This is the fairy king. He was kicked in the face directly by himself. It was so cool.


    "Well, I get it. I''ve been taught."


    Wu Wuji''s energy ran through his body and instantly eliminated the footprints on his face. Then, he stood in the air and looked at Xiang Yang solemnly. Although he was attacked by Xiang Yang just now, he was very clear that ordinary people could not sneak into him without a sound. However, Xiang Yang did, proving that Xiang Yang was extraordinary.


    You know, in the face of Xiang Yang, Wu Wuji is very clear. In fact, although he uses the power of Da Luo''s triple heaven, he is very unfair to Xiang Yang, because Xiang Yang is just a flesh body Da Luo, and even a fleshy Da Luo who has just broken through. He is still a real immortal and can''t be regarded as a real Dalao Xianjun at all. In this way, he is Zhan It''s a big bargain.


    However, Xiang Yang, a big Luo and a half Luo, can only be regarded as a big Luo and a heavy heaven at most. He can sneak into Wu Wuji, which makes Wu Wuji show his dignity to Xiang Yang and truly recognize him as his equal opponent.


    "Brother, please give me a hand. This is my own hand. It''s nameless."


    Boom!


    Then, Wu Wuji took the initiative, his hand slowly extended out, there was a strong unmatched force burst out, terrible breath circulation, a palm slowly pushed toward Xiang Yang.


    With this clap, Xiang Yang seemed to see that heaven and earth were falling, immortals and demons were falling, and even chaos was about to be broken.


    Although it looks simple on the surface, it''s just a simple shot towards myself, but it''s the way to Jane, reaching a terrible and incomparable level, which is the embodiment of the ultimate martial arts.


    "What a powerful hand, worthy of being known as the king of martial arts, it is really the ultimate practice of martial arts." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but admire him. At the same time, he was so happy that his breath burst out.


    "Then you also take me a punch, this is my temporary display, it is not from which inheritance, just a palm, also called nameless."


    Xiang Yang laughs. The whole man stands on the ring with his feet apart. Suddenly he sinks his waist and stores his strength. Then he blows out with a fist.


    His fists look very rough, even like those ordinary warriors in the secular world. However, no matter whether they are Wuji or those heroes who are watching around, they all show solemnity.Boom!


    Because when this fist blows out, all around the arena vibrate regularly, and there is a strong breath flowing, as if the rules of heaven and earth in the whole immortal devil battlefield vibrate with Xiang Yang''s fist.


    Moreover, this rhythm was controlled by Xiang Yang. At first, the rhythm frequency was relatively slow, and later, the rhythm frequency was constantly accelerating, which made Wu Wuji and other heroes feel that their energy flow speed is accelerated, and even the soul is controlled by this rhythm rule of Xiang Yang.


    This is exactly the rhythm rules that Xiang Yang understood when he was in the lower bound, and fist is just a simple fist, which can fully break out the physical force.


    Rao is so. The power of a fist integrated with the rhythm rules he has understood is far more powerful than that of ordinary people.


    "Hiss..."


    Wu Wuji took a breath of cold air, and then, his body quickly retreated to the rear. He didn''t dare to touch Xiang Yang''s punch so close. As for his nameless palm, it seemed that it was very powerful, but actually it was broken when Xiang Yang made the fist.


    "The power of this rule seems very simple, but it can arouse everything in me. If there is no way to get rid of it, I will lose."


    Wu Wuji said to himself with a dignified look on his face. After retreating hundreds of thousands of feet away, he stopped and suddenly roared, "since you can''t solve it, you can split it directly. Even if the heaven and earth are in front of me, I can split it with one sword. What''s more, with your simple rhythm, I''m the king of Wu, so you want to control everything of the king?"


    "Choking!"


    As his voice dropped, a big sword appeared in his hand, which was of the level of the best immortal. He held the sword in both hands, and suddenly the whole person rose to the sky, and the unmatched sword was cleaved towards Xiang Yang.


    "Bakendo!"


    This sword is so powerful that it reflects the sense of hegemony to the extreme. Wu Wuji''s whiskers and hair are all flying towards the rear. The whole person is extremely publicized, as if this sword is going to split the whole immortal demon battlefield.


    "No, although this guy just broke out the power of the Immortal King, he has the most terrible power. This sword has a tendency to surpass the Immortal King."


    The Immortal King Yingling, who was beating the sky drum, let out a exclamation. He looked at Wu Wuji for the first time. It was obvious that Wu Wuji''s sword was recognized by him as the Immortal King.


    The Immortal King who beat the sky drum was originally a peerless Immortal King. The people who can get his approval must be the fairy king who is close to him in strength. It can be seen that Wu Wuji is worthy of being King Wu, and his strength is terrible.


    "It''s worthy of being a martial madman. This guy has reached the level not inferior to that of Wu Tianji." The Immortal King sighed. When he looked at Xiang Yang, his eyes showed a bright color. "I don''t know if he can hold on. The Lord of the flood and the son of heaven should not be so weak?"


    "Interesting, it''s bakendo. However, do you think this sword can break my fist?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that the Immortal King had already seen that he was the master of the great famine. When he saw Wu Wuji''s sword cleaved down, he immediately showed an excited look in his eyes. He said with a smile, "second brother, this is a good move, but it''s only good. It can''t affect my fist."


    "Six ways of reincarnation" At the same time as like as two peas in the heart,


    was singing in his heart. There were six blood swirls burst out of the body. The six whirlpools were spinning around, just like the rules of the rules that Xiang Yang had shown on his fist, and even the rule of the rhythm was added to the whole arena.


    "Dong Dong..."


    the sky drum sounded again. This time, it was not the beating of the Immortal King, but a drum appeared in the void and played for Xiang Yang.


    "What kind of supernatural power is it that can make the sky drum ring?"


    This time, all the heroes were shocked. They were very clear that they could appear out of thin air and ring the sky drum themselves. Only those who fought in the decisive battle showed too much magic power, and even exceeded the limit of their own realm. This represents a kind of glory. Since the appearance of the challenge arena in the immortal devil battlefield, very few people can make the sky drum appear on their own initiative All of them are peerless Tianjiao. They are the seeds of xianzun. If they don''t fall, they can become the existence of xianzun.


    "If you''re domineering, I''ll use softness and softness to overcome your strength, and then I''ll kill you with my fist."


    Xiang Yang sneered, and the six whirlpools whirled like a millstone, constantly dissolving the domineering breath of Wu Wuji''s sword. Then, in all the acupoint spaces in his body, all the gods stood up at this moment and directly concentrated on their fists.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the unmatched power of 9999 shares was instantly integrated into Xiang Yang''s fist, and a terrible storm of fist intention broke out, forming a violent storm, and even the rhythm rules were infinitely strengthened, which made the sword spirit of bajiandao, which had been wiped out by the six ways of samsara, instantly exploded.What''s more, Xiang Yang''s fist directly banged on the top of the peak of this excellent immortal sword, making the sound of gold and iron intersecting.


    The 9999 gods in the acupoint space of Xiang Yang''s body have grown to a very terrible level. Under his full outburst, these gods in the acupoint space can be said to be another card of his own. Now, even if Wu Wuji uses the power of the triple heaven to make a decision, it can not resist.


    "You..."


    Wu Wuji only felt that there was a violent and incomparable force rushing into his body. Even though his physical strength had already surpassed Xiang Yang, who had just reached the level of flesh body, he felt as if his whole body was about to explode. He could not help but look at Xiang Yang with horror.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s expression was indifferent. However, when facing the sword of wuwuji, he couldn''t really be undamaged. In fact, his body had already been chapped. Because of the crazy operation of the "eternal body", he could not help but recover his cracked body by using the ultimate power of the gods in the space of all acupoints ¡£


    Wu Wuji''s figure was about to retreat to the rear. However, at this time, he found that Xiang Yang''s hand did not know when to hold his best fairy sword.


    "Er..."


    Wu Wuji looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes, but he saw that Xiang Yang suddenly joined in, holding the best fairy sword in both hands and not letting go. "This sword is stuck in me. No more, you can''t pull it out. You need to break me up. Later, let me recover and give it back to you."


    "..."


    Wu Wuji''s face is full of ignorant force. This is his big brother. Is he the brave young man who just gave an invincible blow to block his own bakendo? How does it look like a robber who wants to rob his magic sword?


    "Keke, he''s a little special..."


    the heroes on one side also showed a strange look when they saw this scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    "Well, is this the young hero of kendo, the Immortal King, who can smash the whole vein of Wu lunatic? How can you look like a rogue? "


    "What''s more, this boy should be the Lord of the new flood world, the son of destiny I''m looking for. Why is he like this? Are these the people they identified? How does it feel a little different? Can he really finish the task? "


    "..."


    in the challenge arena, Xiang Yang refused to let go of Wu Wuji''s best fairy sword. He insisted on snatching Wu Wuji''s immortal sword, and Wu Wuji also held on to it. It seemed that they were little rogues fighting, so they almost didn''t fight.


    More and more spirits gathered around. Some of them were at the level of Immortal King, some of them were of real immortal level, and the last one was celestial beings. All of them were staring at this scene.


    Although the heroes at the level of Tianxian and Zhenxian are relatively weak, they also retain the memory of their lives. They all feel that Xiang Yang is a little special.


    In particular, there are several Immortal King level spirits, all standing together with the hero who beats the sky drum. They look at Xiang Yang quietly and wonder if they and others are wrong. Xiang Yang is the son of heaven who is recognized by those supreme beings in the legend, and is the one who can release them.


    However, they have a special feeling. They can feel that Xiang Yang is the man. They have to watch the fun.


    "Give me, don''t rob me. This is my lineage of immortal sword. It''s called Ba Jian. You can only use this sword if you use it. It''s useless even if you get it. Brother, you''re my brother. If you don''t give me a gift as elder brother, what''s the point of robbing my magic weapon?"


    Wu Wuji knew that Xiang Yang must have taken this sword from his hands by rogue means. He held the handle in both hands and refused to give it to Xiang Yang in any case.


    At this moment, he realized that he had neglected one thing, that is, he was more shameless than he imagined, and he didn''t show it at ordinary times. However, when he met the magic weapon of the highest level, he showed it all at once, which made him very depressed.


    "Do you mean that if I can use this sword to display the proper Ba Kendo, I can have this sword, right?" Xiang Yang''s face couldn''t help showing excitement.


    The hegemonic meaning contained in this pa sword was created by Wu Wuji for the purpose of exerting the hegemonic sword. Wu Wuji''s understanding of the hegemonic meaning in bajian Dao is the most suitable inheritance for Xiang Yang''s family to carry out. Even, if it can be remelted, it will be more powerful than the magic sword.


    "Do you know bakendo? It''s impossible. It was created by Tianji, the ancestor of Jiwu Taoism. How can ordinary people learn... Ah... This, this is... "


    Wu Wuji is shaking his head and saying that Xiang Yang can''t understand bajiandao. He thinks that Xiang Yang must be trying to deceive himself with a top-notch immortal weapon. Before he finishes speaking, the whole person will be stupid.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang suddenly burst out a sense of despotism, which was even more domineering than wuwuji, who exhibited the art of bakendo, as if it were a real overlord coming.


    Even at this moment, with Xiang Yang carrying forward the inheritance of the Xiang family''s overlord method to the extreme, there was a strong silver energy all over his body, which was the overlord''s armor.


    "Bakendo, isn''t that it?"


    Xiang Yang said faintly, in this domineering atmosphere, a sharp force burst out, and instantly integrated with it. It is very similar to the hegemonic Kendo exerted by Wu Wuji before. Even, the meaning of the domineering edge is beyond Wu Wuji.


    As long as you can understand the meaning of hegemony and then integrate it into Kendo, you can form the sword of hegemony. Although it is not very similar to that of wuwuji, it is also a real overlord sword.


    Xiang Yang used to know how to be a hegemonic sword, but he didn''t concentrate on his cultivation until he reached the peak. Now, when he put it into practice, he was as smooth as the wind and the water. He saw that Wu Wuji was a fool.


    "Hiss..."


    "you, you, you..."


    Wu Wuji was stunned. He really didn''t know what to say. He could only stare at Xiang Yang. Even after Xiang Yang had snatched his most exquisite immortal sword, he didn''t notice it.


    "Ba Jian, tut tut. From now on, this sword will be called Bawang sword."


    Xiang Yang was pleased to see the best fairy sword he had snatched. He had long wanted to have a powerful sword that could display Xiang family''s hegemonic resolution, but he had not found a suitable magic weapon.


    As for the magic weapon made by Xiaoling, although it can make the best immortal tools, even if there are enough materials, even the magic weapons that surpass the best immortal tools can be refined, but they can''t make the best immortal weapons contain the real sense of hegemony. The overbearing sword made by Xiaoling does not meet the requirements of Xiang Yang.Only wuwuji, the hegemonic sword, is truly powerful and incomparable, because it is tempered by the hegemonic meaning of wuwuji''s own hegemonic sword, and it is a real magic weapon containing the sense of hegemony and incomparable sword.


    "Xiaoling, refine it well and try to improve the power of this sword as much as possible. However, it can''t destroy the sense of hegemony. I want to use it to display the seven blows of the ancestral overlord."


    After that, Xiang Yang threw the sword into the Wuji immortal mansion in front of all the people, and told Xiaoling to refine it again to make it a magic weapon of his own. Then he looked at Wu Wuji with a smile.


    As for Xiao Ling''s handling, Xiang Yang doesn''t care about it. Although the little guy is not reliable, he really saves Xiang Yang a lot in refining weapons. As long as he explains the magic weapon to be refined, he will certainly refine it very well.


    "What, shall we continue?"


    "Poof..."


    Wu Wuji couldn''t help a mouthful of old blood. He looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes, trembled, and cried angrily, "asshole, you give me my magic weapon. This is the sword that I''ve refined for tens of thousands of years. It''s a magic weapon that I''ve used to display the sword. What can I do with it?"


    "Poof... No..."


    however, as soon as the roar of his grief and indignation had just fallen, he noticed something. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth again and exclaimed, "you, you, you, how can you be so quick?"


    He thought that Xiang Yang was just hiding his magic sword in the magic weapon of space. However, at this moment, all the marks he left on the magic weapon were destroyed. That is to say, since then, the magic weapon has nothing to do with him.


    This is the magic weapon that he has tempered for tens of thousands of years and integrated into his own hegemonic meaning. He is so gone. Wu Wuji is really going to cry.


    "Cough, I don''t know why this sword recognized me as the main one all of a sudden. Hey, don''t be so stingy, Immortal King. You can cry and spit blood all the time. What do you do? We two become brothers. As a little brother, it''s right for you to give elder brother some gifts. That''s it. Ha, that sword is your gift to me. "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. What he saw from the beginning of the devil''s separation was that after melting the sword, Xiaoling refined the chaotic stone he had obtained in the chaos into a piece of chaotic refined gold, and then melted the green Xuan sword as well. The three were integrated into one and began to refine again. He wanted to refine a peerless sword.


    If the sword is really refined successfully, it will certainly be as good as the Wuji sword just refined in those years.


    While Xiang Yang was happy, he felt a little sorry for Wu Wuji. After all, it was a magic weapon that the other party had tempered for tens of thousands of years or even longer, and was taken away by himself.


    But think about this guy as a peerless fairy king, if he really likes this magic weapon, how can he let himself take it away? Well, all this should be a show, then he doesn''t have to feel guilty.


    After he made an excuse for himself, Xiang Yang looked at Wu Wuji with a smile and sighed, I''m afraid this sword is the biggest harvest after he knew Wu Wuji.


    "I, I..." Wu Wuji was really angry and cried by Xiang Yang. It was a magic weapon he had tempered for countless years, and he was taken away by Xiang Yang. Moreover, he obviously felt that all the breath he had left on the top had been removed. He was even more shocked. He did not know what kind of method Xiangyang used to remove all the breath he left on the sword so quickly Even if the Immortal King of the same level comes and wants to destroy his mark on the immortal soldiers, it can''t be so fast...


    his heart is filled with grief and anger, and his energy tends to be unstable. Even at this moment, the energy that was originally suppressed at the top of the three levels of Da Luo keeps climbing, breaking through the boundary of the three levels of heaven and returning to the original immortal The power of the king.


    Boom! Boom!


    The power of the Immortal King is absolutely not comparable to that of the Immortal King. When Wu Wuji restored all his strength to the peak, a terrifying force suddenly burst out, making the whole arena tremble.


    Even Xiang Yang felt that there was a terrible force to suppress him. He could not help but exclaimed, "I said, the second younger brother, isn''t the eldest brother asking you for some gifts? Do you want to crush big brother with the power of the fairy king like this? "


    Boom!


    At the same time, the arena is shaking and reviving, and powerful energy bursts out to suppress Wu Wuji. However, after Wu Wuji''s all-out efforts, the breath is too strong. Even if this is the arena on the immortal devil battlefield, it can''t really suppress him.


    "Do you want to give me back the sword?"


    Wu Wuji didn''t care about the suppression power of the challenge arena, but glared at Xiang Yang angrily. "You can take the other magic weapons, but it''s a magic weapon that has special significance to me. You even robbed it. It''s too much. It''s unforgivable... Give it back to me."


    Boom!


    Even if Xiang Wu''s body was shocked by the thunder, he would not have been shocked Are you ready? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    "It''s not so bad luck. It''s just a bully sword. It''s so stingy. I can exchange other swords with him."


    While Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, he took out a top-notch immortal utensil and handed it to Wu Wuji. "What, second brother, elder brother, if I just received your gift and didn''t give you anything back, I''m a little sorry for you. So, this is the reward from elder brother. Don''t mention it. You must take these two magic weapons as our brothers Love, cough, the baby who witnessed our brother''s love. "


    At the moment, he was a little puzzled. He knew that he would not have refined that sword so early. Now, if Wu Wuji really wants to turn his back on him, it seems that he has no way to return the sword to the other side.


    "This guy is so strong that even this arena can''t be suppressed." At the same time, Xiang Yang was deeply shocked. Wu Wuji was indeed the most crazy king of Wu madmen in the fairyland. The title of King Wu was not called in vain. According to the words of the Immortal King who beat the sky drum, the arena would suppress him. As a result, before it was fully recovered, it was broken by Wu Wuji, which was too strong.


    "I want my sword. It was given to me by a friend of mine. It was saved for many years and used up countless resources to upgrade it from a low-grade immortal tool to a top-grade one. Do you know how much effort it took me?"


    Wu Wuji, however, refused to ask Xiang Yang to hand him the best immortal utensils. Instead, he gritted his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang and said angrily, "the surname Xiang, for the sake of our sworn brothers, if you return the magic weapon to me, I won''t argue with you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for violating the orders of my ancestors. In this immortal devil battlefield, I will never end with you."


    Thinking of the origin of this sword, Wu Wuji was more and more angry. He made up his mind that he would not compromise this time and must force Xiang Yang to hand over the magic weapon.


    "You dare to fight me. I say you are too much. Isn''t it a sword given to you by your dream lover? It''s not from your wife. What do you keep as a souvenir?


    I tell you, a wife is very important, yes, but a lover is nothing. If this sword is given to you by your wife, I will give it back to you immediately. There is no difference. However, it is your lover who gave it to you, which is not what I said I can tolerate. In any case, I can''t give it to you. You are a bad man, and you have a little lover... "


    in this paper, I will give it to you While Xiang Yang said this, he was a little guilty. He didn''t expect that the Ba sword had such a origin. However, it is impossible to return it to Wu Wuji, because that sword has been refined by Xiaoling, and a brand-new magic weapon is growing. How can it be given to Wu Wuji?


    For Xiang Yang, the more magic weapons are not the better, but the more suitable for him. Qingxuan sword was originally a magic weapon made by Xiang Yang for ordinary use. Now, with the Wuji sword becoming the holy sword of merit and virtue, his infinite sword can''t be used in a short time. He can only use this green Xuan sword. What''s more, Qingxuan sword is the most commonly used one, Now, as long as it can be melted into the domineering sword, Qingxuan sword will become more and more powerful. Although it can''t be compared with Wuji sword, it will become the most popular magic weapon of Xiang Yang.


    "You son of a bitch, you forced me to bow down and recognize you as my elder brother. You are still greedy for a magic weapon. If I don''t teach you a good lesson today, I will not be your righteous brother."


    Although Wu Wuji was extremely angry in his heart, he still did not forget that he was Xiang Yang''s sworn brother. He roared angrily, and the Immortal King level energy burst out, which directly turned into a big hand to catch Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the rules of the fairy King broke out. Even though Xiang Yang''s physical strength was so powerful, the whole person''s face changed greatly. He exclaimed, "this is the Immortal King. I am the king in the field. I understand that is the difference between Xianwang and Xianjun."


    What is the Immortal King? It is because in the place where the fairy king is, he is the real king. Only the same realm of fairy king can deal with it.


    Xiang Yang also has his own field, and even melts his own Kendo into a sword world. However, this is different from that of the Immortal King realm. The Immortal King realm contains the fruits of the Immortal King''s Tao. In it, those who want to break the Immortal King''s realm must surpass each other''s strength.


    "However, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it because others can''t deal with the fairyland domain. Since your field is very strong, I''ll split it up." Xiang Yang sneered. As he retreated, he carried his hands behind him. The whole man looked very calm. However, at this moment, a three inch bloody sword leaped up on his head, which was a three inch killing sword.


    Although the realm of Xianwang was powerful, Xiang Yang wanted to try how strong he was.


    With Xiang Yang''s strong evidence, after he achieved the realm of Da Luo in flesh, his strength was no longer comparable to that of the Immortal King at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao. The only one who could really threaten him was the Immortal King. Wu Wuji absolutely did not dare to kill him. This is the best time to verify his own strength and the strength of the Immortal King.


    "BoomAs soon as the sword of killing came out, a fierce and bloody sword like storm broke out on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and directly rushed to the top of the whole immortal devil battlefield. All the heroes in the boundless immortal demon battlefield could feel the sword like storm with strong killing breath when they looked up.


    Boom!


    On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, the three inch bloody sword erupted a killing sword storm, which made the whole immortal devil battlefield tremble. An invisible attraction spread out in all directions. At this moment, the immortal devil battlefield also changed.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, all the heroes changed their faces. They looked around the immortal devil battlefield and found that there was infinite murderous spirit and sword spirit converging towards the sword storm above Xiang Yang''s head. Not only that, but also countless spirits from the lower level of Tianxian and Zhenxian could not help flying by Go and fly around the sword storm.


    At this moment, there was a sword light column formed by a terrible sword sense storm on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. Moreover, with the endless murderous spirit and sword spirit in the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang was surprised to find that his killing sword was growing rapidly. At this time, the already completed killing sword turned out to be perfect.


    "Oh, my God, there are such advantages."


    Xiang Yang''s breath became short. He didn''t expect that there would be such benefits in using the killing sword in the immortal devil battlefield. The endless murderous spirit in the immortal devil battlefield is the best nutrition supply for the killing sword, which makes his killing sword really complete.


    Xiang Yang''s heart was ecstatic at the same time, with strong confidence in his eyes, carrying both hands, looking at Wu Wuji toward the big hand he had grasped, he sneered and said, "look at me splitting your grasp. No matter how strong the fairyland is, I will shake it today."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, there was a sword Qi of millions of Zhang long on his head. This sword Qi was a million Zhang long at the beginning, and then expanded infinitely. When it reached tens of millions of Zhang, it began to compress and finally turned into less than ten thousand Zhang long sword Qi. It was combined with the sword Spirit Storm on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and instantly moved towards the direction Cut the big hand in front of you.


    With a roaring sound, Xiang Yang''s sword was cut off, but before it was really cut on that big hand, he met with invisible obstacles. This is the realm of the Immortal King. However, at this moment, the sword of Xiang Yang contains not only his own swordsmanship, but also the endless murderous spirit, blood gas and sword spirit in the immortal devil battle field.


    No one knows the size of the whole immortal devil battlefield and the scale of the war at that time. However, the murderous spirit, blood gas and sword spirit contained in it are extremely terrible. When they are integrated into the sword of Xiang Yang, the power of this sword has reached a terrible level.


    The immortal kingdom could not stop his sword at all. He was immediately split by a sword, and then directly chopped the big hand formed by the energy condensation. Moreover, more than that, the sword was still cut towards the head of Wu Wuji.


    "Roar..."


    Wu Wuji only felt that a strong sword spirit broke out and the terrible force was suppressed against his head. He knew that this sword could really threaten his life. If he did not stop it, he might destroy his body and spirit.


    Wu Wuji roared, his whole body burst out bright energy, there was a strong golden light burst out, his whole person as if incarnated into a small sun, with incomparable power, a fist toward the top of the boom.


    "Jidao fist, open it to me."


    At the same time, Wu Wuji''s whole body has a golden ring rising directly. With the terrible power to smash the heaven and earth, Wu Wuji is directly wearing a set of golden shining immortal armor.


    The level of this set of immortal armor is very high. It is the best level of immortal weapon. Its defense is invincible. At ordinary times, even if it is the Immortal King''s bombardment, it will take some time to break its defense.


    Even so, Wu Wuji is still worried. There is a trident rising slowly above his head. When the Trident rises, the immortal demon battlefield trembles and the powerful power of rules erupts. This is beyond the rules of the Immortal King and is the power that the immortal can exert.


    "He''s crazy. He''s even using his magic weapon."


    After seeing the heroes, they all turned pale.


    The so-called immortal weapon does not mean that it has reached a very terrible level in terms of level. Maybe it is just a common top-grade immortal tool or a top-notch immortal tool. However, it is a magic weapon that has been melted by an immortal for tens of thousands of years or even longer, and contains the immortal''s Taoist fruit. When it is really put into practice, it can possess the highest attack of the immortal, which is equivalent to the arrival of the immortal.


    Wu Wuji was forced by Xiang Yang''s sword to give out all the cards, and even the immortal Zun magic weapons he was carrying were displayed.


    "Hum..."


    however, to everyone''s surprise, when Wu Wuji''s fist was bombarded, it was only touched lightly, and the sword Qi, which seemed to be incomparable and even made Wu Wuji feel extremely dangerous, suddenly burst out."This is..."


    "tofu dregs sword spirit?"


    Wu Wuji was confused. He didn''t expect that the sword was so weak that it broke directly. According to the truth, the strong breath he just sensed could not be wrong, but why is it so weak? Wu Wuji looked up at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang had both hands on his back and a faint smile on his mouth. "Second brother, you are my sworn brother. How can I bear to hurt you?"


    "Your sister..."


    Wu Wuji almost scolded him when he saw him. He clearly saw that Xiang Yang''s face was a little pale and he was short of breath, which was obviously the reason for his excessive consumption of strength. It was not a kind of mercy at all.


    However, thinking of the powerful power of Xiang Yang''s sword, if Xiang Yang could insist on cutting it down, his own strength might not be able to stop it. When he could only protect his life by relying on the immortal''s magic weapon, Rao Shiwu Wuji was afraid.


    "That pulse is abnormal...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    In the middle of the sky, Xiang Yang stood in the air with his hands on his back. His face turned pale, which was really the reason for the excessive consumption of energy and blood.


    The power of the previous sword was really too strong. Although all his energy was exhausted, it turned into bean curd dregs and broke at the touch. However, Xiang Yang saw the power of his own strength after the outbreak.


    Xiang Yang had a happy smile on his face, because his harvest this time was incomparable. Although he had put the three inch sword into his body, the sword of killing was constantly changing and becoming perfect.


    Moreover, in Xiang Yang''s whole body, the powerful blood and sword spirit from the immortal devil battlefield are constantly integrating into his own body. These blood gas is integrated into the body, constantly nourishing the body that has been exhausted, making the body''s strength also growing. The sword meaning and killing intention are constantly integrated into the three inch killing sword, making the killing sword absorb these energy It''s constantly changing.


    If the sword of killing wants to be really perfect, it can''t be achieved all at once. What''s more, what is needed is a continuous process of transformation. In the past, cultivating the sword of killing was the integration of one''s own feelings into it to make the sword grow stronger. Now, the sword of killing is gradually becoming perfect. After it grows up, it transmits the meaning of killing to Xiang Yang and makes Xiang Xiang Yang feel better The perception of Yang is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, Xiangyang''s Xianyuan power was completely exhausted. Deep inside his body, all the mysterious portals were opened, hundreds of thousands of them. In this portal, pure and incomparable energy emerged and constantly poured into Xiang Yang''s body, and the Dragon veins in his body communicated with nothingness and chaos, absorbing the energy from the deep chaos and transforming it into itself The power of.


    Xiang Yang looked inside his body. When he saw that the infinite mysterious door in his body was opened again, he suddenly showed a smile, "this time, we must intercept some more, and we can''t let you disappear again."


    The last time these mysterious portals were opened, Xiang Yang tried his best to intercept dozens of portals and make them stay forever to provide energy for himself. It would be enough to replenish and consume at ordinary times, but it was far from enough if it was to be used for cultivation. When his accomplishments reached the level of Xiang Yang, if he was placed in the lower bound, he would practice once to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, If he is completely exhausted, it will be too slow for him to rely solely on the absorption of external energy when his whole body is completely exhausted. Unless he enters the chaotic void to absorb the gas of chaos to supplement his own force, otherwise, if his energy is pure and he absorbs the energy of immortal Qi in the fairyland, he needs at least several of them after purification in his body It will take months or even a year to fully recover.


    However, the energy emerging from these mysterious portals is very pure and has no attribute. For Xiang Yang, these energies are the best to use both in practice and in self-cultivation.


    This time, Xiang Yang made up his mind to intercept some mysterious portals, so that these mysterious portals could continuously provide energy for himself. In this way, he would not have to absorb external energy to practice.


    Boom! Boom!


    In Xiang Yang''s body, the pure and incomparable energy was continuously fused and compressed into his own energy. However, in the process, the "heaven and earth ovens" were transformed into hundreds of thousands of them, which were absorbed and refined in various parts of his body.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang can''t get rid of the "heaven and earth oven" to recover his energy. Although given time, he can also smelt his most pure power, but it takes too much time. Only by using the cheating device of "Tiandi oven" can he recover his strength quickly, and even his quality can be continuously sublimated and become more pure.


    With such high-efficiency refining, Xiang Yang''s whole body energy was rapidly replenished, and his physical strength was constantly strengthened because of the reason why he was broken and then stood up.


    Although he has already demonstrated the state of Dharma in his body, he can still increase it by a small margin when all the energy in his body is exhausted. However, the speed of this promotion can not be compared with that when his cultivation was relatively weak.


    "Break and then stand up, grow up in the battle, this is the true meaning of the immortal devil battlefield."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. Originally, he came to the immortal devil battlefield to look for opportunities. He thought whether he could find some treasures or other things. He even thought that if he could meet some even opponents, he would be able to break through the cultivation in the war. Unexpectedly, after entering the immortal demon battlefield, these heroes were so friendly that they could not I didn''t see any treasure. Fortunately, I had a fight with Wu Wuji, and even the sword of killing began to be perfect. This is the biggest harvest.


    "Are you... Are you ok?" At this time, Wu Wuji comes to Xiang Yang and looks at him with a complicated face.


    Although Xiang Yang''s sword scared him to death just now, it also made him understand that the terror of Xiang Yang was just the first sword in the three swords, which could produce such a powerful force. If the legendary third sword was used, even without the help of blood and murderous spirit in the immortal devil battlefield, he would not necessarily be the opponent of Xiang Yang.As everyone knows, the reason why Xiang Yang''s sword can burst out so powerful is because of the help of the infinite heroes in the immortal devil battlefield and the integration of the infinite blood and murderous spirit. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would not be able to use the sword.


    But it''s terrible.


    Wu Wuji was not only shocked, but even the immortal kings and spirits in the immortal devil battlefield drove the other ordinary fairies and real fairies back to Xiang Yang one by one, looking at Xiang Yang with a gratifying look on his face.


    "Pleased?"


    When Xiang Yang felt the relief in the eyes of these heroes looking at him, he was almost petrified. What is the situation? He is not familiar with these heroes. However, why do these guys look like their elders and look at themselves with gratifying eyes.


    Xiang Yang really wants to slap these guys to death. Although these guys are really senior figures in front of them, they are not familiar with each other. What kind of gratifying look do you make?


    "Forget it, these guys look very strong. The immortal devil battlefield is their home field, so we can''t offend them." Then Xiang Yang thought in his mind that he couldn''t care about such small things, so he didn''t pay attention to the eyes of these guys.


    "I''ve seen... Keke..."


    "the Lord of the flood and famine world?"


    Xiang Yang just wanted to say hello to these heroes, but he saw that the powerful Immortal King level spirit who beat the sky drum rushed forward first. He looked at himself with a look of expectation. As soon as he opened his mouth, he called Xiang Yang "the Lord of the flood land". This made him wonder. Even Wu Wuji and others didn''t know that he had been condensed in the lower world How can the heroes in this immortal and demon battlefield be seen in the vast world?


    "How do you know?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy in surprise. According to reason, this guy, as a hero, should have been in the immortal devil battlefield all year round. It is impossible to know that he has successfully melted the lower world into a small one. However, seeing that this guy is obviously very sure that he is the master of the Honghuang world, Xiang Yang is puzzled.


    "It''s you."


    The fairy King level spirit who beat the sky drum breathed a sigh of relief, while the other fairyland level spirits were all excited to look at Xiang Yang.


    In fact, they have confirmed Xiang Yang''s identity from the beginning, just want to ask one more question. Now seeing Xiang Yang''s answer, they know that they have not recognized the wrong person. As the Lord of the flood and famine world, they have come to the immortal devil battlefield according to their words.


    "What am I? What are you going to do


    Xiang Yang asked, at the same time, quickly restore their own energy, no matter what the king level spirits have to their own intentions, only to restore their accomplishments to the peak is serious.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was very puzzled. In his opinion, these so-called heroes should be like fierce ghosts. Why didn''t they fight with themselves as soon as they came in? How could they become so kind? I want to fight with my younger brother. They not only help themselves to beat the sky drum, but also set up a challenge arena to make them more comfortable. This is a bit strange.


    At this time, Wu Wuji also came to Xiang Yang''s side. He looked on with vigilance and looked at the heroes present, especially the Immortal King Yingling who beat the sky drum. Although he also guessed that these heroes could not have any evil intention to Xiang Yang, he was afraid that he would help Xiang Yang, and if there was any one who was not open-minded, he also came to help Xiang Yang How does Yingling dare to help Xiang Yang? Wu Wuji is sure to help Xiang Yang at the first time.


    Although Xiang Yang robbed Wu Wuji''s bully sword, Wu Wuji was so angry that he tried his best to fight with Xiang Yang. After that, he wanted to open up again. Anyway, the brand he left on it had been destroyed by Xiang Yang, and it was impossible to take it back. It was just as a gift to Xiang Yang.


    On the contrary, the power of Xiang Yang''s sword was so powerful that his heart trembled. Knowing the potential of Xiang Yang, he felt that he could not offend Xiang Yang any more. After all, he was a brother who worshipped heaven and earth with Xiang Yang.


    Fight tiger brothers, fight father and son.


    Wu Wuji at the moment has such a feeling.


    "Don''t be nervous. We don''t mean anything."


    Then, his hand pointed to the void of the immortal demon battlefield in the distance. Suddenly, there was a large continuous palace in the void.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how about my residence?"


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang is a little confused. What is this guy doing? The so-called residence looks unreal. It''s just a fake one. It''s just made by magic power. It''s estimated that the hero is very comfortable to live in. However, it''s a problem if you enter it as a person with flesh and blood. Besides, you don''t know him well. What do you want to do? If it''s a trap, even if it''s a trap, you won''t be able to leave safely, even though you''re so powerful.


    On the contrary, Wu Wuji himself is the king of immortals. Although the group of fairies opposite him are of the same generation as his old ancestors, he is not afraid of it. Instead, he decides to help Xiang Yang ask clearly. He looks at the hero who knocks on the sky drum and asks, "master, what can I do for you?""Big brother?"


    "Ah ha ha, you are worthy of being the master of the new famine. You can make the contemporary fairy king of Wu lunatic become your little brother. OK."


    After listening to Wu Wuji''s words, several fairyland heroes were stunned, and then they laughed. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes with a more happy smile, Xiang Yang felt more and more happy at the beginning.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt more and more strange in his heart. In his eyes, these immortal kings and spirits seem to be a little strange. Is this the inside story of his own pulse in the fairyland?


    This should not be possible. Although there are few people in his own line, the old master doesn''t look like a fierce ghost. Cough, and the appearance of the heroic leader, how can he be related to these heroes?


    Xiang Yang felt that his pulse was becoming more and more mysterious. If he saw his master again in the future, he would have to find out all these things first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    When Xiang Yang''s body energy almost completely recovered to the peak, he no longer paid attention to these fairy kings and spirits, but directly sank his consciousness into his body and began to intercept those mysterious doors in his body.


    Boom!


    Then, no matter Wu Wuji or these fairies, they were shocked to hear a murmur from Xiang Yang''s body. They looked at Xiang Yang with surprised eyes. Although they were curious about what was happening in Xiangyang''s body, they were very smart and did not use special methods to visit Xiang Yang.


    "Leave it for me."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body is in a struggle. His little face is red. He holds the Dharma in his hands and displays the "mountain river earthquake formula". He tries his best to intercept these mysterious doors.


    These mysterious portals will appear out of thin air every time Xiang Yang has exhausted his body''s energy, and then will disappear when all his energy has been replenished. This is exactly the deepest potential of human body. If it can be intercepted, it will be equivalent to developing human body treasure and has the most terrible function.


    Xiang Yang didn''t understand these mysteries, but when he saw the effect of the energy emerging from these mysterious portals, he made up his mind to intercept more of these mysterious portals in any case.


    As a result, in the constant struggle and retention, most of these mysterious portals still disappeared, but some remained. There were tens of thousands of portals that were continuously opened and were releasing energy into Xiang Yang''s body, which stopped.


    "It''s good to leave tens of thousands of portals even though they haven''t completely left them."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. In the past, he had only intercepted dozens of mysterious portals at one time, which had already benefited him a lot. Now, he has intercepted tens of thousands of mysterious portals at one time, so that he will not need to cultivate and absorb the energy of the outside world. He can not only be self-sufficient, but also improve his practice speed.


    Since then, his body has become a world of his own, no longer need to rely on external energy to practice, as long as absorb the energy of these mysterious portals, his cultivation can be constantly improved.


    "This is... There seems to be heaven and earth in his body. Does he open up the inner heaven and earth?"


    At this time, when the mysterious portals in Xiang Yang''s body were left by Xiang Yang, and all the others disappeared, the faces of Wu Wuji and these peerless fairies all changed. They sensed that there was a different breath in Xiang Yang''s body, which was the breath that made Xiangyang separate from the outside world.


    "At this moment, his cultivation was completely restored, that is to say, the boy really opened the inner heaven and earth in his body, and the energy provided by the inner heaven and earth restored his own cultivation. However, could the inner heaven and earth make up all his energy so quickly?"


    Then these people, the fairy king, were all puzzled.


    The inner world, that is, the potential of the human body. Some of them have opened the inner world, but they usually only open one or two. The energy released is not enough for them to practice.


    Of course, what they would never know is that Xiang Yang has already opened the inner heaven and earth for a long time. Moreover, although his inner world is only temporary, it is hundreds of thousands at a time. Every time his energy is exhausted, the role of neitiandi will be fully opened up.


    If these fairies knew that the opening of the inner heaven and earth in Xiang Yang''s body was hundreds of thousands of units, their eyes would fall down.


    Boom!


    However, there was more than that. When they looked at Xiang Yang in shock and guessed that Xiang Yang had opened up the inner world, they heard a roar from Xiang Yang''s body. Then, a bloody sword with a strong smell of killing broke out from Xiang Yang''s body, and a terrible sword spirit spread in all directions, just like the heavenly maids scattered flowers Go out, instantly swept a small half of the immortal devil battlefield.


    This bloody sword breath is full of the smell of killing, as if all the creatures in the immortal devil battlefield would be slaughtered.


    "This is..."


    "yes, I know why he was liked by those people. So it is, he is the descendant of that line."


    At this moment, when looking at the bloody sword meaning spread out by Xiang Yang, a group of Immortal King heroes remembered the killing sword and the king''s sword that Xiang Yang used during the war with Wu Wuji. They immediately understood the origin of Xiang Yang.


    Although ordinary immortals and true immortals don''t know the legend of Xiangyang, the existence of these ancient immortal Kings is very clear. Although no one has ever seen the three swords in that vein, they know that it is terrible.


    When they knew that Xiang Yang was from the legendary vein, they were all shocked. At the same time, they also understood many things they had never understood before. At the same time, they saw a three inch bloody sword jumping up from Xiang Yang''s head and burst out with a terrible breath.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang slightly closed his eyes and felt that there was a strong blood and killing spirit in all directions in the immortal devil battlefield, and he was integrated into the killing sword. He could clearly feel the killing sword which had already reached a great level. At this time, he was growing rapidly, making up for the deficiency in the previous cultivation and making it more and more complete Whole, more and more powerful appearance."So it is. Although I can cultivate the sword of killing to Dacheng level by myself, it is too difficult to reach the perfection. There is a lack of heaven and earth. Generally speaking, the state of Dacheng is already the limit. If I want to cultivate it to perfection, I can''t do it alone. I can only really absorb the boundless blood and murderous spirit in the immortal devil battlefield Only in this way can my sword of killing reach its fulfillment. This is the real sword of killing at its peak. "


    Xiang Yang knew that at this moment, he had really understood the reason why the sword of killing could grow up. At the same time, he thought that if his sword of the king was to be really perfect, he might need such an opportunity. However, there were too few places just suitable for practicing killing sword, such as the immortal devil battlefield. He wanted to find another suitable place It''s too difficult to practice in the place where we practice the sword of the king. Even if we may find it in the future, we need time and opportunity.


    In the immortal devil battlefield, the endless murderous spirit and blood gas continuously gathered and re integrated into the killing sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. The killing sword on his head is gradually compressing these blood gas and murderous Qi and turning it into his own strength.


    What he can clearly feel is that even the quality of the three inch sword seems to be improving.


    "If the sword of killing can be refined into a sword of the highest treasure level the day after tomorrow, I don''t know what it will be like."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. However, as soon as this idea appeared, he shook his head and denied it. The sword of killing is a kind of sword art. It is a kind of kendo. It is almost impossible to make it become an entity and upgrade.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sword of killing seems to be a bottomless pit. It is still absorbing the blood and murderous spirit of the immortal devil battlefield, and even the infinite sword spirit converges to blend into it again, making the breath of Xiang Yang rising.


    Almost the whole field of immortals and Demons was boiling.


    The battlefield of immortals and demons is vast, and there are more than one entrance and exit. It is not Xiang Yang and Wu Wuji who are really training here.


    At the moment, on the other side of the immortal devil battlefield, which is not far away from Xiangyang, there are a group of strong men who are training. They are almost all masters of Daluo yichongtian. Moreover, they are all very strong in cultivation and are fighting against a group of heroes.


    The real training place of immortal and demon battlefield lies in the ability to fight against the infinite spirits. In the battle, many people can get enlightenment, even improve their cultivation, or even break and then stand up.


    Building a car behind closed doors is obviously not suitable for practice. The more powerful the Tianjiao is, the more he breaks through or reaches the bottleneck, he will choose some places to experience, and the immortal devil battlefield is the best place to train himself.


    Because these heroes are immortal in the battlefield. As long as the immortal devil battlefield is still there, although these heroes can not be invincible, they can definitely come back to life after being killed.


    This group of people are obviously young Tianjiao, who have just broken through to become one of the most important heaven in Dalao. They form groups to experience in the immortal devil battlefield. One by one, their accomplishments are superb and their faces are proud, showing their extraordinary origin.


    If Xiang Yang were here, they would feel very familiar to them, especially one of the women, who was an old acquaintance of Xiangyang. She was even a little maid of Xiangyang, because she was no other than Wan''er, the descendant of gujianxian woman.


    At that time, when she was in the lower boundary, Zhuque girl subdued the Ancient Sword Fairy woman in the area of Dalao to be her maid. She also suppressed Wan''er, the descendant of the sword immortal woman, to serve as a maid to Xiang Yang. As a result, Xiang yangleng refused. Later, she went around and Waner left.


    Many years later, Wan''er reappeared. It was not in the ancient fairyland of the lower world, but in the immortal devil battlefield of the celestial realm. Moreover, it had already broken through to the realm of daruo.


    "Wan Er, this is a big Luo triple heaven, the peak of the spirit, strength is very strong, we kill him together."


    At this time, a young man said to Wan''er.


    "Good."


    Wan''er nodded. Before that, the immortal devil battlefield had changed, and the infinite energy was rolling. There were even countless spirits who had rushed into the sky and disappeared. They were fighting with a hero, and the other party''s "Hoo" disappeared.


    At that time, this group of young Tianjiao, who came out of the ancient fairyland, were all dumbfounded. They looked up at the sky of the immortal devil battlefield and found that the infinite blood light was flying in one direction as if thousands of rivers were returning to the sea. After resting for a while, they wanted to rush to have a look, but they found that soon after, these heroes came back one by one, so And started a great war experience.


    In particular, the hero at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao was the one who was surrounded and killed by a group of them before, and they almost killed it. As a result, this guy disappeared at that time, and then reappeared. They had a feeling of envy when they met, and they were ready to kill each other with all their strength.


    A group of young people who have just broken through to Daluo yichongtian want to surround and kill the heroes of Daluo sanchongtian. It can be seen that they are confident in their own strength. However, the real result will not be known until they fight with the hero of the three Heaven of Dalao.Moreover, Wan''er looked at the hero of the Dalao triple heaven. She always felt that the hero in front of her was different from the one she met when she entered the immortal demon battlefield.


    No, it should not be said that the hero of this three Heaven of Dalao is different from other spirits, but this time, after she entered the immortal devil battlefield, all the spirits in the whole immortal devil battlefield were strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    "You friars don''t know the fate of heaven. They take these soldiers who died in the battle of immortals and demons as the training objects, but we don''t know how stupid your actions are. When we appear again in this place between heaven and earth in the future, we will step on the fairyland as horses, and let you pay the price for the rampancy in this immortal and demon battlefield."


    While Wan''er and other young Tianjiao, who have about a dozen of Daluo yichongtian, gather around and try to blow up the hero''s anger, he hears the hero''s sneer and opens his mouth.


    "I even have my own consciousness. I''m worthy of being the hero of the top of the triple heaven of Daluo. I just don''t know if you are carrying the ancient memory or the consciousness formed after death?"


    Wan Er frowned and looked at the heroes. Originally she thought these heroes were strange. Sure enough, the former heroes were killed directly when they didn''t agree with each other. However, the one in front of her even knew how to speak. Moreover, she was so wild that she said that when she came back in the future, she would step on the fairyland. If this guy was not crazy, the battlefield of immortals and demons would change Different.


    If there is a change in the immortal devil battlefield, the problem will be too big.


    "Wan''er, tell it a dead spirit what to do with so many things. Just destroy it." This group of ancient fairyland youth Tianjiao, some people said with a sneer.


    Wan''er points more. Combined with the changes in the immortal and demon battlefield before, I see the hero of this three times sky of Dalao. I feel dignified and feel that the other side is not talking simply. However, other people have no such consciousness.


    "No, if it has its own consciousness, we can''t kill it."


    Wan''er shook her head and looked at the hero. She always felt that the hero looked a little strange. Anyway, the other side didn''t rush forward, which was full of murderous spirit. She felt that she could not kill easily.


    Wan''er''s words made the eyes of the hero looking at Wan''er more gentle. As for the other ancient immortal biographers of Dalao, they all sneered.


    "Wan''er, you are so kind. They are just heroes, not flesh and blood. Your kindness is wrongly targeted. If you don''t want to do something about it, we can kill it by ourselves."


    "Yes, Wan''er, we enter the immortal devil battlefield together to consolidate our cultivation and get promotion here. If you don''t start because the other party can speak, don''t come to the immortal devil battlefield."


    "Why did I not know that Wan''er, as a descendant of the ancient sword immortal, was so kind and ignorant?"


    A group of young Tianjiao sneered and sneered at Wan''er''s kindness. They didn''t think that there was anything wrong with these heroes. Anyway, since Wan''er didn''t do it, with their pride, they thought that they could kill this hero. So they ignored Wan''er and planned to fight against the hero at the top of three times heaven of Dalao.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the void trembled, and a strong and incomparable breath burst out. A terrible sword was intended to sweep through the sky of the immortal devil battlefield, making everyone tremble.


    "This is the murderous spirit and sword spirit with the smell of killing. It is so terrible that it has swept the whole battlefield of immortals and demons. Is it that the legendary king of spirits is angry?"


    A young man spoke with a trembling voice.


    This guy was the one who mocked Wan''er before. He was also very confident in himself. When he sensed this terrible murderous and sword spirit, he could not calm down.


    Others were equally alarmed.


    They know very well that there were too many strong men who died in the war. Not only did the Immortal King die, but also some immortal statues were buried here. However, the heroes transformed by the immortal kings and immortal statues were all in the depths of this place. Therefore, ordinary people would not encounter those too powerful beings as long as they did not go deep into the immortal devil battlefield.


    But now, there is such a terrible breath sweeping the whole heaven and earth of the immortal devil battlefield, which makes their faces change, and they always feel that there is a bad premonition.


    "It has changed."


    When Wan''er saw all this, his expression changed greatly. Knowing that this time he entered the immortal devil battlefield again, the whole immortal demon battlefield had changed.


    "Again."


    In their hearts shocked at the same time, we can see that they have incomparable blood and murderous spirit in all directions, and then, just as it appeared at the beginning, the infinite blood gas converged in a direction in the center.


    "Come, my hope, my Lord, you have come at last."


    On the other hand, the hero at the top of the third heaven of Dalao was the twinkling light of his eyes. He even turned himself into a blood light and rushed to the sky. Along with the countless blood and gas, thousands of rivers returned to the sea and gathered in the center.


    "What is the situation? Is there any change in the field of immortals and demons? "


    A group of people who had just broken through the ancient immortal biography were all stunned. They looked around and found that all the heroes who had not yet been dense rushed to the sky along the blood light. However, some of the remaining heroes with weak cultivation and unclear consciousness didn''t rush to the sky, but they all knelt down in situ and paid homage to one another Go down."Hiss... It must be the heroes of the strongest immortal level who have fallen down. What are they going to do? Are they going to set foot on the fairyland? Run. You can''t stay any longer. You must return to the ancient fairyland immediately. "


    They are confused and think of the words that the hero at the top of the third heaven of Dalao said that they want the horse to step on the fairyland, and they believe it now.


    Shocked in the heart at the same time, it is raised an idea, that is to run, must be far away from the immortal devil battlefield.


    The king of spirits was born. Only the Immortal King or even the more powerful Immortal King could fight against him. However, these rookies who had just broken through into Daluo could still look proud when they did not encounter any danger. When they really found something wrong, they all showed fear and did not dare to stay here more.


    "Go."


    Then, when they activate the keepsake, they will directly break the void and leave the immortal devil battlefield. However, the following scene makes these ancient immortal descendants crazy, because their keepsakes actually lose their function.


    "How can it be? This keepsake was made by xianzun. It can''t be invalid unless it meets with super terrible power. Is it true that the immortal spirit of xianzun level was born and sealed the whole immortal demon battlefield?"


    In this moment, all the ancient immortals were pale, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "Go, go straight to the entrance. Only through the entrance can we really leave. Otherwise, we can''t leave. We must be quick. Otherwise, the entrance and exit may be closed later."


    Then, all of these ancient immortal biographies including Wan''er rushed to the direction where they came. As the masters of the great Luo, their speed was much faster than when they were in the real immortal realm. In a blink of an eye, they all reached the entrance position. However, what made them collapse was that the entrance connecting the immortal and demon battlefield to the ancient immortal world disappeared It''s gone...


    "it''s over. All the entrances and exits of the whole immortal devil battlefield have been closed. Now something big will happen."


    These ancient immortal biographies are all pale, and their bodies are shaking. Although they are already strong in Dalao, they are very clear in their hearts that if they can''t leave, they will have only one way to die here, unless there is a peerless strong person to help them. However, the immortal devil battlefield has changed. Can anyone in the outside ancient immortal world know the situation here?


    Obviously, all this is unlikely.


    At the same time, not only were these ancient immortal biographies trapped in the immortal devil battlefield, but their faces showed despair. There were other people, including the fairyland and the Tianjiao of the demon world. They all came to the immortal and demon battlefield one by one. Unfortunately, they were all trapped in the immortal devil battlefield because of the movement and stillness caused by Xiang Yang.


    The immortal devil battlefield is connected with many worlds. Not only the fairyland, the demon world, and even the ancient fairyland have entrances to the immortal devil battlefield. It can be said that in the whole immortal demon battlefield, there are strong men from all over the world who are training. Unfortunately, they are trapped in the immortal devil battlefield.


    If you can look at the highest sky of the immortal devil battlefield, you can see that there are groups of groups or Tianjiao from all walks of life in several places in the immortal devil battlefield. They all show fear and shock, but they are unable to leave the immortal devil battlefield.


    At this time, Xiang Yang didn''t know that his killing sword had been promoted to the real perfection, which made countless Tianjiao strong men in training unable to leave. At the moment, he was quietly experiencing the evolution of the killing sword with his eyes closed.


    Others can''t see the change of Xiang Yang. However, he can clearly feel that when the sword of killing is upgraded to a real state of perfection, a mysterious and incomparable breath breaks out, and a real intention of killing sword rushes into his mind. This is a strong killing Kendo and a killing way of extreme terror.


    "The integration and sublimation of killing and kendo can also divide thousands of people. Now, Kendo Dalao rules have been condensed. Then, I can condense a killing rule again."


    "Hum..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s mind, a big Luo rule full of the smell of killing is revealed from his body. As soon as this killing rule appears, the infinite murderous spirit in the whole immortal devil battlefield and those abandoned weapons burst out with terrible murderous spirit, as if the whole immortal demon battlefield had come to life and turned into the most terrible killing It''s the same.


    "My God, what is this? I feel that the whole immortal demon battlefield seems to have come back to life. Is this to fight for thousands of worlds? "


    "Are these spirits going to rebel?"


    Xiang Yang condensed the rules of killing Dalao, and it was those Tianjiao who came to the immortal devil battlefield to experience. Although many of them had just broken through darao, they were afraid to move in the face of the changes in the immortal devil battlefield. They could only look around in despair.


    At the same time, when they were in shock, in the deepest part of the immortal devil battlefield, several heroes who were covered with terrible breath woke up from their slumber.


    "This day is coming at last...""We are about to return to heaven and earth!"


    With a few whispers, it seems that the whole battlefield of immortals and Demons trembles. It is obvious that these terrible figures are the powerful immortal who once died in the battle of immortals and demons.


    Xianzun is the immortal existence above the seventh heaven of Daluo. Even if they are killed in battle, the heroes transformed in the immortal devil battlefield are the most terrible existence. After countless years of circulation, they are constantly precipitated. No one knows what level they have reached.


    It can be imagined that if someone can control all the spirits in the immortal devil battlefield and bring the strong ones to the world, even if they want to fight the heaven and the world.


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel all this. He didn''t know what kind of changes his killing sword''s promotion and his own coagulation killing rules brought about. At the moment, he was experiencing his own changes with his eyes closed, and he turned the killing way from the perfect killing sword into his own killing rules.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    Boom!


    In the mid air of the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang stood in the air with his eyes closed. With the appearance of the big killing rule on his body surface, his whole human breath changed. It seemed that in this moment, Xiang Yang became a killing God full of killing.


    This is the purest killing rule. It is not only the killing rule differentiated from Xiang Yang''s killing sword, but also condensed after sublimation. It is also the most terrifying murderous spirit in the immortal devil battlefield.


    If you want to talk about where the killing breath is strongest, there is no doubt that it is on the battlefield.


    And this is the immortal devil battlefield. Its scope is so vast that it is no worse than the lower universe. It can be imagined that what kind of war took place in the war of immortals and demons. Even though the endless years have passed, the atmosphere of killing left on the battlefield is still so earth shaking.


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s killing rules appeared, there was an infinite breath of killing into it, which made him grow and grow up in this instant. In the blink of an eye, his kung fu has reached a great degree.


    The rule of Dara can also grow. However, the general rule of Dara needs to deepen its understanding of this rule and refine it to the real peak before it can reach its peak. However, Xiang Yang is different. With the help of these killing breath on the immortal devil battlefield, his killing rules have already appeared It has reached the peak state, and even continues to climb. There is a trend to break through again and become the real way to kill.


    However, if the Tao can be broken through so simply, all the people in the world can become beyond the existence of Da Luo. Even if Xiang Yang has the help of endless killing power on the immortal devil battlefield, it is impossible to make his own killing rule breakthrough become the way of killing all at once.


    Can only grow infinitely.


    Yes, with the integration of endless bloody killing power, this killing rule of Xiang Yang is growing without limit. Even after Wu Wuji and other fairies around him met, they were shocked.


    Xiang Yang felt in his heart that this immortal devil battlefield is really a blessed land for himself. He not only directly opened up a killing rule, but also made his killing rule surpass other rules and become the strongest existence. If he stayed for another few hundred years, maybe the killing rule would be transformed into Taoism?


    A strong person controls his own power of rules, and to surpass him is to control the power of the Tao, which is to regularize the Tao. Xiang Yang is very happy to think that if he has not yet broken through, he will directly turn Tao into an existence that transcends Dara. Isn''t that beautiful?


    Unfortunately, no matter what he thinks, he knows that his idea is wrong. He thinks too far away...


    "why is he so abnormal?"


    Wu Wuji looks at Xiang Yang in a daze. It''s not easy to spit out such a few words. At the moment, he looks at Xiang Yang like a monster.


    "He is worthy of being the master of the flood and famine, the man of destiny, and the people who have been appointed are really extraordinary."


    While shocked, these immortal kings nodded with joy. Their eyes looked at Xiang Yang with an excited smile in their eyes.


    These heroes are very clear that only the faster Xiang Yang grows, the faster they can return.


    On that day, although they still retained their consciousness, and although their own realm could also understand the way of heaven and grow up, they were still heroes in essence, and even became dead spirits.


    Once upon a time, he became a hero. What a miserable feeling it was? If there is no hope, how can they hold on?


    Now, Xiang Yang''s appearance represents that their hope of returning to China is getting closer and closer, which makes them extremely excited.


    It''s really not easy for these heroes to become ghosts. They have been able to maintain a normal heart and always want to return. Moreover, this insistence is not known for many years. Even Xiang Yang, though he doesn''t say it in his mouth, he still has great admiration for the heroes in the field of immortal and demon fighting.


    "Hoo..."


    with no one bothering Xiang Yang, his killing rules have grown to a real limit. He can clearly feel that through this killing rule, he can control the killing rules in the universe, even in the chaotic heaven and earth. As long as the opponent''s understanding of the killing rules does not surpass himself, there is no turning the rules into Tao No one can kill himself.


    Theoretically speaking, since then, Xiang Yang can be called the God of killing.


    Of course, his strength is still too weak. Although the power of the rules is strong enough, it also needs enough energy to support it. Otherwise, once the strongest killing rules are displayed, they will be drained out of use.


    "I really hope to see you again."


    Thinking of the way of killing life, Xiang Yang''s mouth is showing a wisp of smile. If the people who kill the way control the killing rules, will they not be able to restrain them in the future?However, he also knows that this is impossible. It is impossible for anyone who is strong in Dalao to understand a rule of daruo. Although the strong people of the way of killing life should understand the rule of killing the sword, which is related to the killing rule, other rules may be stronger. It is impossible for him to restrain the strong one of the killing way by using this rule.


    Seeing that his own killing rules have reached a limit, even if it is useless to absorb the killing power in the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang stops with a smile on his face.


    "Hoo..."


    after the killing rules were dispersed, Xiang Yang''s evil spirit disappeared. At the same time, in the immortal devil battlefield, the endless bloody power of killing and the trend of thousands of rivers returning to the sea with sword spirit stopped.


    "Damn it..."


    however, when Xiang Yang looked around, he was shocked, because he found that there were a lot of heroes looking at him.


    Rao Shi Xiang Yang is already a strong man in Dalao. He thinks that he is surrounded by a large number of heroes. Moreover, the weakest of these heroes is the realm of true immortals, and the strong is the realm of Immortal King. He is also hairy.


    Only when the strength of these heroes reaches a very strong level can they be consolidated and materialized. For others, their bodies are still a bit illusory and transparent. In other words, they are in the form of ghosts. Fortunately, Xiang Yangbi is bolder...


    "what''s the situation?" Xiang Yang carefully looked at the Immortal King Yingling who was beating the sky drum. This guy was obviously the leader of these spirits. He also thought that this guy looked a little more normal. Moreover, he used to beat the sky drum to boost himself. Obviously, he was helping himself. He wanted to ask what was the situation of this guy. Did he see that he absorbed too much killing gas and was ready Do you want to summon other spirits to encircle yourself?


    It seems that it''s a bit superfluous. The most recent ones around me are fairyland level spirits. They don''t need other people''s help. They can''t resist one of them.


    "Congratulations, you have understood a killing rule and reached the peak. As long as you have an opportunity, you can be promoted to a real killing road."


    The Immortal King looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face.


    When he saw his smile, Xiang Yang was relieved. Because the white clothes of the Immortal King were flying, and they were not as terrible as the legendary ghost, but looked like a normal person. Although he still knew that this guy was the biggest ghost king, he could not help forgetting all this selectively when he saw that the other side was the same as himself ¡£


    "Cough, well, you seem to be familiar with me, but in fact, I don''t know you." Xiang Yang couldn''t help saying.


    "You and I do not know each other now, but I know that you are the master of the great world and the master of the immortal and demon battlefield." The Immortal King Yingling, who was beating the sky drum, said to Xiang Yang with a soft smile.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the Immortal King and spirit. He looked at each other carefully for a while and thought that this guy should be the master of the immortal devil battlefield because his brain was broken after he became a hero.


    In this immortal demon battlefield, in addition to the heroes, they are the strong ones of foreign experience. Naturally, the foreign experienced people can not be regarded as the "natives" of the immortal devil battlefield. Let a normal person become the master of the immortal devil battlefield. Is it to curse yourself that he must die, or what?


    Xiang Yang, who originally thought that this immortal king should be a good ghost, now thinks that this guy is a bad thief. He must be ready to kill himself so that he can accompany him in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Master of the immortal devil battlefield?"


    After Wu Wuji heard this, his whole face changed. He remembered a legend. It is said that although the immortal and demon battlefield was opened up by those great powers in ancient times, the souls of the heroes who died in the war did not disperse. It is of great use to keep them. Even when the master of the immortal demon battlefield appears, these heroes may return to the world.


    Originally, everyone didn''t care much about such legends. They thought it was fake. Even though a group of heroes who had been killed in the war, no matter how fierce they were before they were alive, now they have to rely on the particularity of the immortal devil battlefield to show themselves in the world. How could they be returned to this place? This is obviously impossible.


    Originally, Wu Wuji didn''t think it was possible. However, when he entered the immortal devil battlefield, he heard a group of fairyland level spirits saying that they would return to the world one day. He already had a little doubt that the rumors were true. Now, when he heard that the Immortal King said Xiang Yang was the master of the immortal devil battlefield, Wu Wuji suddenly understood that the legend was not false, and It is true that the reason why the heroes on the immortal and demon battlefield can keep their minds clear all the time is that they are waiting for the real master of the immortal devil battlefield to appear.


    And Xiang Yang, his big brother, is likely to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield set by heaven and earth.


    "He, my God, I should have made such a wonderful brother. I''m not losing this time..."


    Wu Wuji is also a wonderful person. At this moment, he thought of the friendship between them and felt that he was really making a lot of money.You know, in ancient times, the immortal devil battlefield was condensed by several saints. At that time, I don''t know what happened. Anyway, all the immortals and Demons entered the immortal devil battlefield to fight, and those immortals and demons who entered the battlefield would have no return. No one knew what the situation of the war was.


    It is not clear how the masters of the immortal devil battlefield exist, even if they are wuwuji. However, he knows very well that if the heroes of xianzun, the Immortal King who died in the war in those immortal and demon battlefields, can become a super power in the fairyland in the future, and may even surpass the existing five groups and the strongest power of Buddhism and Taoism power.


    At this time, when Wu Wuji was shocked, Xiang Yang looked at the celestial king with pity and sighed, "I know, it''s really pitiful that you died in the battle of immortals and Demons and became immortal spirits. Even if you have a problem with your brain, I don''t blame you. If you look at me well, you can In order to make a brother with my second brother, or bring him to accompany you, but I''ll forget it. I have a large family to support. I can''t be transformed into immortal spirits to accompany you. "


    "Brother, you can find my second younger brother. He is very powerful, and he is also known as the king of Wu. He can exchange views with you at ordinary times. You can just be together."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed on his face. In line with the idea that a friend of the dead will not die of the poor, it seems that it is a good choice for these heroes to leave Wu Wuji here and let themselves go...


    "er..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang saying these words with emotion, the fairy king who knocked the sky drum showed a strange look. He knew that Xiang Yang thought that I intend to kill Xiang Yang and turn him into immortal spirits to accompany him. However, who stipulates that the master of the immortal devil battlefield should not destroy the spirits?


    All the other heroes looked at Xiang Yang with a little dull eyes. It was really hard to understand why Xiang Yang could put forward so many ideas from the words "master of the immortal devil battlefield". It was just too big a brain hole.


    Moreover, when they looked at Wu Wuji, they suddenly felt that this guy was a fairy king. Although they didn''t know why he became a younger brother, he was still a little pathetic. He was sold by his big brother.


    "Your sister, are you still my elder brother?"


    Wu Wuji''s eyebrows are constantly beating after listening to it. Resisting the impulse to rush to Xiangyang, Wu Wuji stares at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Ah ha ha, I said, second brother, if you can''t accompany all the heroes, you will do it for you. As for your little disciple, I will take him away from the immortal devil battlefield and train him to grow up. Don''t worry, in the future, I''ll make him a peerless king of martial arts and surpass your existence."


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel embarrassed for what he said. He even laughed and said it. Meanwhile, he turned his head and looked at Wu infinite, a little disciple who was taken by Wu Wuji. He asked, "infinitesimal nephew, would you like to follow martial uncle to see all the beauties in the world?"


    "Beauty... Martial uncle, do you have any delicious food?"


    Wu infinity is still young and has no idea of beauty. However, he only knows that the meal he had with Xiang Yang and Xue Qilin was the most comfortable meal he had ever had since he was so old. What he missed was delicious food.


    "Of course, as long as you want to eat, no matter what you want to eat, you can eat as much as you want." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Really? Well, then, master, I..."


    when Wu infinity heard that he could eat whatever he wanted with Xiang Yang, his eyes lit up and looked at his master with a look of longing.


    "Villain."


    Wu Wuji saw with his own eyes that Xiang Yang had abducted his little disciple. He was so angry that he was so easily abducted that he felt that his teaching was useless in the past few years.


    "Wow, master is angry. Then, I will not leave." Wu infinity saw his master to be angry, immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "Hahaha..."


    after seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he passed a message to Wu Wuji, "second brother, I''ve delayed you for so long. You can think of a way to run. There are so many heroes here, you can release your prepared big moves and empty them, and we can leave the immortal devil battlefield immediately."


    "What..."


    Wu Wuji was stunned when he heard that. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to buy time for himself to prepare big moves. However, there were so many fairies and heroes here. Moreover, he could feel that there was even a terrible smell of xianzun''s Yingling spirit in the depths of the immortal devil battlefield. How could he make a big move? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    "You''re not ready for a big move?"


    When Xiang Yang saw Wu Wuji''s appearance, he was a little angry. He was still his own brother. He didn''t even have a sense of tacit understanding. At this moment, I guess there is no way to delay it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    In the immortal devil battlefield, Wan''er and several other ancient immortal biographies of Da Luo Yitian are all staring at the sky, because at this moment, they find that the original bloody lights have disappeared. It seems that they have completed some ceremony, and everything has returned to normal. What is different from before is that they were surrounded by heroes, but now none of them is as if in an instant It''s all erased.


    At their feet, there are more broken magic weapons.


    At the moment, these immortal magic weapons are shining with light, and they are immortal after the wear and tear of time. It can be seen that these magic weapons are super precious when they are in good condition. Unfortunately, they have all been seriously damaged, and most of them have lost too much spirituality. Even if they are used, they can only be remelted as raw materials.


    For these Tianjiao, they don''t need to refine magic weapons by themselves. Although these broken magic weapons still have some value, they don''t bother to pick them up.


    "What is the situation?"


    A young man looked around, and then he took out his master again to transmit the charm to himself, thinking whether he could leave the immortal devil battlefield through the charm transmission. However, what made him depressed was that this one could open up a channel to the ancient fairyland no matter where he was, but at the moment, no matter how he communicated, the charm could not be formed To get him out of here.


    "Are we trapped in the immortal devil battlefield?"


    There was a young woman with a look of panic on her face. She was not Wan''er, but a woman in the presence except Wan''er. Even though she had become the realm of Da Luo, she was very timid and thought that she and others were trapped in the immortal devil battlefield and could never leave again.


    Even when she was frightened, everyone felt that the girl was about to cry.


    Other people did not laugh at her, but looked dignified. If they were really trapped in the immortal devil battlefield, even if they had broken through to the realm of daruo, they would not be able to survive, because in this immortal devil battlefield, it is said that there are powerful spirits comparable to the Immortal King xianzun, which is not comparable to those who have just broken through.


    "I''m not really trapped here."


    Several other youths looked at each other with astonishment on their faces. The scene in front of them was so different from what they imagined. If they could not leave the immortal devil battlefield, they would die sooner or later.


    Although it seems that they are very strong in encircling and killing the heroes with higher level than them, if they are trapped in hatred, then it will not be them who encircle the strong among the heroes, but they will be encircled by these spirits. In the case of heroes all over the world, no one can be sure that they can survive.


    Suppose they are lucky enough to survive, so what?


    There is no energy source of immortal Qi in the immortal devil battlefield. There is only killing Qi, blood gas and dead gas. Even the Dara Jinxian can''t persist in such a place for a long time.


    They are ancient immortals. When they practice, they need the energy of heaven and earth and the spirit of immortality. Although there are some immortal Qi that can be absorbed in this battlefield, there is too much dead gas in those immortal Qi, even they dare not absorb it.


    In the endless situation, there is no need for these spirits to surround and kill them. Maybe in a short time, their whole body energy will actively degenerate, and eventually they will sit in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "I don''t want to. I don''t want to stay here. I want to go back."


    "Let me out, my father will come to help me..."


    a young man of a younger grade was frightened and kept shouting and was about to rush towards the distance.


    Obviously, this guy is not old. He is a second generation ancestor in his family. He has not experienced too much experience. He grew up in the realm of daruo. Now, he can''t stand the thought of being trapped in the immortal devil battlefield in the future.


    When people see him, they will laugh at him a few times, but they don''t have any smile at the moment, because they know that if they can''t leave, they will die sooner or later, even if they are more determined and mature than that young man? It doesn''t work at all.


    "Don''t run around. At this time, we should get together. Otherwise, if we separate later, we may die faster in case of danger."


    Wan er said with a rebuke.


    Many of these Tianjiao were not comparable to those in the lower world of Wanjie before. These were real evil spirits against the heaven in the ancient celestial realm. They were hidden by their own forces, and they were released only after breaking through the realm of daruo.


    To a certain extent, these demons were followed by Taoist protectors in the past, and this time they were really independent.


    Their experience and experience could not be compared with Wan''er, who had been wandering around with his master since childhood.


    "It makes sense that we should unite to find a way out at this time."


    "Wan Er is right. Don''t run around."So, the other young people pulled the youngest frightened young man back, and one looked at Wan''er.


    Although generally, Wan''er is not so strong, but because of her words, all the people present have the appearance of taking her as the master of the order.


    Of course, what these people think in their hearts, no one knows.


    "The place where blood and murderous sword Qi flew just now should be the source of everything. Since we can''t leave, I suggest that we go directly to the source to see it. Maybe it will be greatly transformed or there will be great danger. What do you think about it?"


    Wan''er continued to speak.


    "I think that makes sense."


    "No, if we get to the source, it is not more dangerous. I think we should wait here, maybe we can leave?"


    "Touch..." br >


    when Wan''er said it, some people objected and some people agreed. But shortly after the words of the objector came out, the transmission charm in his hand was directly "touched" by an invisible force.


    "Bang Bang..." br >


    not only that, all people have the jade Rune carrying the message, which breaks down at the same time, which is their last hope, and those who oppose it are all stupid.


    Then, when everyone looked at the passage they came in, and found that it was completely disappeared and could not be opened again, those opponents could only look at Wan''er. "We all think that Wan''er''s idea is the most correct."


    Well, all the hopes of leaving are gone, and they have no way. They can only follow the idea of Wan''er and go to the central part to find a way out.


    "Well, now that''s the case, let''s go to the source of the central government together. If we go there, we will have a difficult time and death. I hope that all of us will form a coalition for a short time, and we will not leave anyone at risk and do no harm to anyone." "Said Wan''er.


    When she was in the world of cosmology, she was sold to Xiangyang by her master. She had too much feeling in her heart. If she really encountered danger, then, everyone would probably pull the weakest out of the mat. It was absolutely not what she wanted to see, so she wanted to make everyone swear and work together and not abandon anyone.


    "Everyone is from the fairyland, and they are all good friends. You should not swear?" One young man said.


    "Yes, if you swear, you will always feel that our interests are too connected and lose the kind of relationship and feelings between us."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary, either."


    Others follow.


    "I think it''s better to swear, after all, when it comes to danger, no one can be sure to joke about the lives of others."


    Wan''er''s face is firm. "With the bondage of oath, we can give each other back more assured. Otherwise, if there is no bondage of oath, we will encounter danger. If we escape, we should not separate them now."


    "Waner, you think too much. You have always insisted that you swear that you are a sword immortal. You have a strong fighting power. If you follow us, you will take a mop, so you will be ready to leave alone."


    There was a young man who had not been in a good relationship with Wan''er. At the moment, he said to Wan''er with a sneer, "if you think it is a drag to take us, you will leave yourself."


    "Do you mean the same?"


    Wan''er was angry and blue, but she did not explain too much, but she looked at others.


    Almost no one else spoke, because, everyone is very clear that we have just broken through the big Luo for a long time, and their strength is almost the same. If we really encounter great danger, no one can ignore their own life to save others.


    At that time, if you encounter danger, you can help yourself to resist a while, maybe you can leave safely. If you swear, you will not only be able to leave, but also save others. This is just like finding a way to die. They won''t do so.


    "Since then, I left myself, everyone, all from the ancient fairyland, anyway, I don''t want to see anyone in danger, I hope you take care of it."


    If no alliance is proposed, maybe everyone will join us. However, because of a proposal by Wan Er, she will be upset with others. Her face is calm, she turns and leaves directly, and turns into a sword light. She rushes up the sky at the fastest speed, and heads towards the source of blood induction, which is where Xiangyang is located.


    "We''re not so good."


    When Wan''er left, someone sighed.


    "If you don''t feel good, you can leave yourself."


    Another opposition said with a sneer on the spot.


    "Come on, everyone wants to be together, let''s go together."Then, this group of descendants of the ancient fairyland gathered together and rushed after Wan''er towards the place where Xiang Yang was. Their faces were full of satisfaction. "Wan''er, as the descendant of the ancient sword immortal, is a sword immortal. The combat effectiveness is indeed stronger than us. It is the best thing for her to lead the way ahead."


    "Ha ha..."


    after hearing this, other people were stunned and then laughed happily. For them, they were the peerless evil spirits in the family. Everyone felt that there was no problem when they could break into the realm of daruo smoothly, because they were told at birth that they were born strong daruo, and even the king of fairies in the future.


    Wan''er is just a descendant of the strong man of the ancient sword immortal Daluo. He is not strong at all. He is not from any super power. He is also called Da Luo. He can experience with them, which makes them feel a little unfair and uncomfortable.


    In their hearts, Wan''er is not at the same level with them. It is only by luck that he can become a strong man of Da Luo and walk with them.


    Therefore, they tried their best to let Wan Er explore their way for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    At the moment, Xiang Yang doesn''t know what happened to a group of descendants of the ancient fairyland on the immortal devil battlefield. He is looking at a group of heroes with headache on his face.


    In front of him, Wu Wuji''s face was indifferent. He had thought too much about it. He knew that these Immortal King level spirits could not have deliberately deceived Xiang Yang. It was very likely that under the authorization of some great powers, he said that Xiang Yang was the master of the immortal devil battlefield.


    It is even possible that the meaning of the one in Xiang Yang''s vein, otherwise, how could these heroes at the level of Immortal King recognize Xiang Yang at once? He even regarded Xiang Yang as the master of the flood and famine...


    Wu Wuji sighed that at the beginning, he was impulsive to marry a big brother. Later, he felt a little regret, and now he felt a little lucky. If he could really return to Honghuang, he would be one of the most terrifying people in the real world of heaven and earth, and no matter how powerful he was, he would be the most terrible It''s impossible to become a saint. In this way, he has climbed up to Xiangyang.


    Life is capricious.


    Wu Wuji sighed with emotion that he had made up his mind to seize Xiang Yang as a big tree. Maybe he could see his hope of breaking through in the future.


    At this time, the fairies on the fairyland battlefield looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. The one who beat the sky drum was obviously the Immortal King who was the head of many heroes. He said, "don''t worry, the master of the immortal devil battlefield doesn''t necessarily need to be a hero. You can regard the immortal and demon battlefield as a magic weapon. As long as you refine this magic weapon, you can become its master It''s a man. "


    "And you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy like an idiot and said with a sneer, "don''t you think I don''t know anything. Is the immortal devil battlefield a magic weapon? It''s obviously not. "


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is obviously stirring up this pool of water. He has no idea what he should do and what the master of the immortal devil battlefield should do. It is amazing to say. However, he knows that the sudden position will surely bring more tasks. How can he compare with these immortal kings and fairies or even the stronger ones?


    It''s better not to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield and be happy in the world.


    "Keke..."


    this guy was almost angry by Xiang Yang. He had already said his words to such an extent. Xiang Yang didn''t believe himself. He felt that he was really a failure. He even doubted whether he had been a hero for too long and had not communicated with others, which made his speaking skills degenerate?


    "The immortal devil battlefield is not really a magic weapon, but it is refined by several holy masters in ancient times. It can be refined by you."


    "Moreover, as long as you refine the immortal devil battlefield, you will be the master of the immortal devil battlefield. At that time, whether you want to practice in the immortal devil battlefield or do anything else, what''s more, we will give priority to the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield in the future."


    "Well, do you still think you don''t want to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield?"


    The fairy king, who was beating the sky drum, said this with a smile. After that, he thought that he had told Xiang Yang so many benefits. He did not believe that Xiang Yang would not be moved.


    Even if they can become the master of the infinite heroes in the immortal devil battlefield, they will be very tempting. Moreover, not to mention the immortals, they will be able to cross the existence of the fairyland.


    What''s more, he didn''t believe that Xiang Yang would not want the immortal devil battlefield because he could get too much from such a large world.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart that he is worthy of being the master of the great famine and the future master of the immortal devil battlefield. It is really a little special that he can be so calm in the face of such a great temptation.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Xiang Yang sneered and looked at the king Yingling who was beating the sky drum. He was not polite at all. Anyway, if the other party really hurt himself, he could not be able to stop it. After all, there are so many heroes here, so it''s my bad luck.


    And if the other party really wants to get some benefits from himself, he can resist. Anyway, if he doesn''t resist, he will die. If he resists, he will die. What''s polite.


    "There are so many fairyland level spirits here, especially you, who have dealt with my second brother''s ancestors. Your strength must be very strong. Why don''t you refine the immortal devil battlefield and make yourself the master of many spirits?"


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a sneer, as if he had seen through the conspiracy of the other side, which made the expression on the fairy King''s face more wonderful.


    "You, how can you believe me?"


    In the end, the Immortal King couldn''t help asking Xiang Yang. He really had no way to take Xiang Yang. He felt that Xiang Yang simply had no way to explain. No matter what he said, Xiang Yang had a way to refute it.


    "Er..."When this peerless Immortal King looked at himself with a gloomy face and asked him how he would believe it, Xiang Yang could not help but look puzzled. Could he say that what this immortal king said was true and really wanted to give him a piece of great creation?


    However, Xiang Yang''s heart is very confused, if this immortal demon battlefield can really recognize the Lord, why should he look for himself? He is just a flesh body big Luo, others, have not really broken through the realm of Da Luo, how can we get the trust of these fairies and heroes?


    Of course, he made up his mind at the beginning not to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield, but at the moment, he still couldn''t help being curious.


    "Are you serious?"


    When Xiang Yang asked about this sentence, this Immortal King almost collapsed. Your sister, I dare to love me so much. You think I''m playing. You''re going too far.


    "I''m not playing, but I''m serious. I don''t believe you can ask your... Second brother."


    Although the Immortal King Yingling, who is beating the sky drum, is only the body of a spirit, and theoretically has no flesh body, at the moment, he looks at Xiang Yang with a black face and asks Xiang Yang to ask Wu Wuji himself.


    However, when he looked at Wu Wuji''s accomplishments and Xiang Yang, he suddenly felt that it was not a proper thing for him to ask Wu Wuji. After all, Wu Wuji, such a powerful Immortal King, could worship Xiang Yang, who was only a flesh body big Luo. In any case, he was not a normal person, but such an immoral person could What a serious thing to say?


    "Second brother, what do you say?"


    Xiang Yang really looks at Wu Wuji. Although Wu Wuji is not reliable, Xiang Yang thinks that it is more normal than these heroes. At least, the two sides are still brothers.


    Wu Wuji has always been in a dark face, because Xiang Yang betrayed himself to stay as a hero and wanted to abduct his disciples, which made him feel very unhappy until now. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he didn''t want to answer Xiang Yang''s words. However, the immortal immortal King Yingling sent a message to him, "let him believe, give you a piece of chaotic sky gold." Stone. "


    "Eh..."


    Wu Wuji''s eyes lit up when he heard it. The chaotic sky gold stone is not an ordinary treasure, but a raw material that can really refine the most precious treasure. Even if you are a fairy king, you can go deep into chaos, but it is very difficult to find such a chaotic sky gold stone.


    At least, Wu Wuji, in order to be able to refine the magic weapon of his life and testify to Taoism, has repeatedly entered the chaos to search for all kinds of weapon refining treasures, but he has never seen even one piece of chaotic sky gold stone.


    Now, Wu Wuji was so excited that he could not help swallowing a mouthful of water. He nodded to the Immortal King in secret and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you persuade him, but I want to make it clear that I''m not greedy for a piece of chaotic tianjinshi, but I don''t want my elder brother to miss this chance, Of course, give me what you promised me. "


    After that, Wu Wuji didn''t go to see the Immortal King Yingling whose face was dark again. He looked at Xiang Yang with enthusiasm. "Elder brother, what the elder said is not wrong. This immortal devil battlefield was opened up by several saints in those years. Although I don''t know what those saints are going to do, since they have chosen you, it should be the meaning of the one in your line, If you don''t believe it, you can burn incense and pray, ask your master, and ask him to ask him one layer at a time. Maybe the one who can really contact you will know the answer. "


    "Ask up one by one..."


    Xiang Yang is speechless. He hasn''t heard his master say anything about himself. He still has the existence of his grandfather. Who else should he ask? Besides, he doubts that his master is the "one" in Wu Wuji''s words. If he can connect with his master, where does he need this So pathetically looking for the answer to which pulse of your own is.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is very nostalgic for his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang. It is obvious that his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang knows much more than himself. If he can find his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang, all his mysteries may be solved.


    Unfortunately, elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang is in a broken ancient world to break through the realm of daruo. I don''t know when I can get out.


    "It seems that I should go to Zhan Tai''s house first. Maybe I will know something when I find my sister-in-law." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart.


    This time, he planned to go to Zhan Tai''s house to look for his sister-in-law. Originally, if it was not for the immortal devil battlefield that dragged down his time, he would have been in the Zhan Tai family for a long time.


    Unfortunately, he was a little puzzled that he accidentally put Yun Ruoxue in the lower bound and did not take her to the upper bound. Otherwise, when he found his sister-in-law, there would be no trouble.


    However, fortunately, he had been with the little girl for a period of time, and had a causal line with her. At that time, it was enough to prove the relationship between them.


    At the same time, under the gaze of many heroes in the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang was a little distractedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    "Elder brother..."


    Wu Wuji looks at Xiang Yang in dismay and calls Xiang Yang carefully. He thinks that Xiang Yang is thinking about how to contact the ancestor of this vein. If he can really contact the Grandmaster of this vein, Wu Wuji will follow everything he says. Maybe he can get the advice of that one. Then he will be really developed.


    He was very clear about the existence of the one in the legend of Xiang Yang, and even if he was given some advice at will, it would be enough.


    The fairy king is high in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of such high-ranking beings, he is like a mole ant...


    "what are you doing?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Wu Wuji without anger. "Why do they want me to be the master of this immortal devil battlefield? My cultivation is so weak, what''s good for me to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield? What good will it do to all the heroes in the field of immortals and demons? "


    "Cough, this, because all these are decided by the one in your pulse." Wu Wuji sighed.


    Although he didn''t know the reason for all this, in order to get the chaotic sky gold stone mentioned by the Immortal King, he even cheated Xiang Yang to believe his words.


    "Bullshit, you have the ability to contact the one in our line. You haven''t seen it at all. You''re still here to compare."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sneer and said to Wu Wuji, "I said, second brother, I''m your elder brother. Don''t cheat big brother because of some small interests, otherwise, you will know how to regret it later."


    Wu Wuji didn''t care at first. Later, he scowled at the Immortal King who was beating the sky drum. It was obvious that they had reached some kind of interest relationship. Otherwise, how could this guy suddenly become so enthusiastic about whether he should become an immortal demon battlefield?


    In his heart, he sneered that Wu Wuji was called King Wu in vain. He even became a lobbyist for a little profit. It was really shameless.


    Of course, at this time, Xiang Yang would never think that it was not a good idea to let these heroes stay with them at the beginning...


    "yes."


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that he just scolded Wu Wuji at will. However, Wu Wuji''s heart trembled after listening to it. He agreed directly and did not continue to persuade Xiang Yang.


    What he thought was that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that line and was destined to reach the peak in the future. Moreover, according to this immortal immortal king, Xiang Yang would be the master of the future flood world and the immortal devil battlefield. At the moment, he did not know that Xiangyang was the master of the new flood and famine world.


    In any case, in Wu Wuji''s mind, Xiang Yang is destined to be the highest existence among the heaven and the myriad worlds. If he deceives Xiang Yang for the sake of a chaotic stone, he may be settled by Xiang Yang in the future. It''s not worth the loss. It''s better to be the younger brother of Xiang Yang, if he can''t see the superior biography of Xiang Yang After Xiang Yang grows up, he can give himself some advice at will, and he will gain a lot in the future.


    He has been stuck in this realm for a long time. If he wants to break through and become a immortal, he needs more than hard work and chance. If he doesn''t have the correct guidance of great powers, he may achieve such a degree in his whole life.


    Wu Wuji is a martial madman. Naturally, he is also a madman in practice. What he hopes most is that he can climb to the top. However, he has to admit that it is impossible to climb to the top by his own ability. What he needs is the guidance of other powerful people.


    "With some means, he is worthy of being the master of the world of great famine and the master of the battlefield of immortals and demons."


    After seeing this, these fairyland level spirits nodded to themselves. He didn''t mind Xiang Yang''s refusal to believe him. Instead, he said with a smile, "it doesn''t make you become the master of the immortal devil battlefield right now. When you practice here for a period of time, and your accomplishments are improved to your satisfaction, you can make your own choice. Believe that time You will understand how the master of the immortal devil battlefield exists


    "Do you mean that I still want to stay here to practice in the immortal devil battlefield, that is to say, if I don''t promise to refine the immortal devil battlefield immediately, you won''t let me leave?"


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed when he heard this guy''s words. These guys are playing with themselves. If they don''t agree, they will not let themselves leave. This is a big problem.


    "No, no, it''s not that you are not allowed to leave, but at the moment you enter the immortal devil battlefield, after sensing the arrival of its master, the immortal devil battlefield has closed all the channels. Unless you refine it, otherwise, no one can open the channel to leave the immortal devil battlefield."


    The spirit of the level of Immortal King said lightly.


    The meaning of his words is very obvious. Today''s Xiang Yang, unless he agrees to refine the immortal devil battlefield, can only stay in the immortal devil battlefield, and no one can go out. Anyway, they have been in the immortal devil battlefield for a long time. Time has lost its significance for them. They can afford to wait. He is not in a hurry at all, How anxious Xiang Yang is seems to have nothing to do with him.The Immortal King looked at Xiang Yang with a leisurely smile on his face. Although all this is true, it is true that after Xiang Yang came, the immortal devil battlefield was closed on his own initiative, and even he could not open it. However, when he thought that Xiang Yang would be very sad and angry at that time, he wanted to laugh. The future master of the immortal devil battlefield was really interesting ¡£


    However, Xiang Yang was stunned when he understood what he meant. He looked at the Immortal King level immortal spirit with indignation on his face, and looked at Wu Wuji on one side. He yelled at Wu Wuji and said, "can you bear it? They all want to trap you and your disciples in the immortal devil battlefield. Don''t you do it? "


    His strength has not been able to compete with these Immortal King level spirits. Now he can only put all his hopes on Wu Wuji. I believe that Wu Wuji, as the most powerful one in the fairyland, if it really breaks out, even if it can''t be the opponent of so many immortal kings and Yingling, at least he can open up the space channel between the immortal demon battlefield and the outside world, and directly take it Leave on your own.


    "Elder brother, I also want to leave, but the key to leave lies in you. As long as you refuse to refine the immortal devil battlefield, we will not be able to leave. If I really fall out with them, I will die faster." Wu Wuji said, looking at Xiang Yang with a bitter smile.


    At the moment, he felt comfortable and thought, in this way, he could help each other. He didn''t know whether he would give him the chaotic Tianjin stone that he promised to give himself. Well, his overbearing sword was robbed by Xiang Yang. Next, he needed to refine another one. With chaos Tianjin stone, he might be able to refine a tool beyond the best immortal The magic weapon of my life will not be too shabby when the time comes to testify the immortal''s respect. It will be refreshing.


    "I can see clearly that you are going to force me to submit together. Hehe, in this case, I tell you that you are wrong, I will not refine the immortal devil battlefield. I will not believe that I can not leave."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. This time, he made up his mind that he would not submit.


    Although his time is very precious, if he can, he would like to leave immediately, but, without knowing what his relationship with the immortal devil battlefield, he is absolutely not willing to refine all this.


    He always felt that there was an invisible big hand controlling all this. If he wanted to get out of this situation, he had to oppose the other party and not accept the other party''s arrangement.


    However, he sometimes wondered whether all this was the arrangement of his master, but after thinking about it, he always felt that it was impossible. His master had already not known where to go to be happy. He let himself wander around the world without taking care of himself. How could he arrange these things?


    "Since you won''t, there''s no way."


    The king of heaven sighed and said to Xiang Yang, "well, you can practice yourself and find a way to leave. If you can leave, I will be very happy. In fact, your strength is too weak. When you really grow up to the realm of xianzun, you can barely match the master of Honghuang and the battle between immortals and demons If you don''t have the status of master of the field, how can you become the master of our fairies, or even the master of xianzun? How can you take us to reappear between heaven and earth


    In the eyes of this immortal king, Xiang Yang is really a little weak.


    Xiang Yang himself knew that his strength must be too weak in front of these immortal kings. However, his practice time was too short. He was confident that he could give himself a little time to really climb to the top of the mountain and become a saint. He could always become an immortal statue...


    to be a man, no matter what he was cultivating or what he was doing, he still wanted to have his dream.


    Xiang Yang usually likes to dream something...


    "don''t dream." Xiang Yang was not happy in his heart. He gave a cold Snort and stopped talking to each other. Instead, he flashed his body and fell directly to the immortal devil battlefield below. He thought that he could never follow their arrangement. This time, he must be careful and take a good look at what way he can leave by himself.


    "What a lovely little fellow."


    At the top, the Immortal King chuckled, not worried at all. Then, he looked at Wu Wuji and laughed softly, "I believe he will figure it out sooner or later."


    "Yes, I''ll figure it out." Wu Wuji nodded. He was also puzzled whether his fortune was turning or not. He was trapped in the immortal devil battlefield. Fortunately, he had to take his little disciples to experience and practice, so he was not in a hurry.


    At this time, the Immortal King looked at the figure of Xiang Yang leaving, lenglengleng origin, the whole person''s back with a bleak color.


    "The wind and cloud will rise and the world will change. All things wither and finally rob. It''s up to him whether everything belongs to chaos or to be reborn... "


    in the end, after a long sigh of this peerless Immortal King, he and several other Immortal King level spirits have disappeared.


    At the same time, the heroes and spirits who had been watching all over the sky also left. Since Xiang Yang did not want to refine the immortal devil battlefield now, they could naturally wait slowly. They believed that this day would not be too long. Sooner or later, Xiang Yang would take the initiative to find out who they wanted to refine the immortal and demon battlefield and leave. At that time, it would be the day when they, the powerful heroes, would reappear in the world.Only Wu Wuji stayed in place, carefully savoring the meaning of the Immortal King''s words. His face changed greatly and he could not help exclaiming, "is the legend true?"


    "Master, what legend?" Wu Wuji''s little disciple asked in dismay.


    "You are still young and don''t understand this. In the future, you will know when your cultivation is promoted to the level of being a teacher. However, I don''t know whether you can wait until your cultivation reaches that level."


    Wu Wuji sighed and flew down with his disciples. He said in a soft voice, "don''t care about it. Go and practice yourself. If you don''t upgrade your accomplishments to fairyland, you won''t want to see a teacher again."


    Originally, Wu Wuji came to practice with his little disciples. He didn''t want to make his little disciples achieve much. But at this time, thinking that the ultimate disaster in the legend was about to come, and looking at the appearance of the heroes on the immortal devil battlefield, he realized that a chaotic world was coming. At that time, all the heaven and earth might not be peaceful, but his little disciples were like this If he didn''t grow up quickly, maybe the ending would be very cruel. He decided that he would be more cruel to the little disciple so that he could grow up quickly.


    "Ah... Master, you''re taking revenge on yourself. You want to kill me..."


    after hearing this, Wu Wuji''s little disciple suddenly changed his face. He looked at his master in horror, but found that his master had already disappeared.


    "This, this is what the elder martial brother said about the cruel experience, I, I don''t want..."


    in the big immortal devil battlefield, although most of the heroes have already dispersed, there are still some wandering. They look at the little guy''s eyes, which makes the little guy''s heart hair hair, and constantly scream, but they call the ground is not working every day.


    This is the most cruel trial of Wu madman. Although he was only eight or nine years old, he really left Wu infinity here and let him go through the most cruel training.


    If Xiang Yang had been here, he would have felt that his childhood growth path was a little similar to the method of cultivating apprentices of this martial madman. However, the martial madman was more cruel, worthy of the name of the martial madman.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang is walking on the earth on the battlefield of immortals and demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    "Hehe, what about the fairy king and the heroine? Just because you want to force me to submit? You want me to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield, but I will not be the master of the immortal devil battlefield. What can you do for me


    In the immortal devil battlefield, there is blood and murderous spirit everywhere. On the ground, there are broken weapons that twinkle with sharpness, even with the blood of the strong, and some corpses. Although they have been dead for some years, they still exude a terrible smell. If the weak are close to them, they will be directly shocked by the breath.


    Xiang Yang walked on the immortal devil battlefield, and thought that he was trapped in the place where the bird didn''t poop. He was very depressed.


    This is an immortal devil battlefield. Although it is said that those heroes should not embarrass themselves, he still thinks that he can not be too comfortable. Who knows if those guys will try to embarrass themselves when they see that they refuse to be the masters of the immortal devil battlefield?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that he was in trouble. He made up his mind that when walking in the immortal devil battlefield, he must always be on guard. If he was calculated by those heroes, it would be too miserable.


    "No, the murderous spirit and blood gas on the battlefield is the best place to practice. I can''t waste it like this."


    Later, Xiang Yang remembered that he had absorbed the killing spirit and blood on the battlefield, and the sword of killing had reached a satisfactory level. Even his physical strength had grown with the help of this blood. He felt that he could not waste it in this walk.


    No matter what danger there might be in the immortal devil battlefield, even if he could not leave, he felt that he should first improve his cultivation.


    "If I want to find a place to practice well for a period of time, I will improve my cultivation until the murderous spirit and blood gas in the immortal devil battlefield can''t help me, so I will try to leave."


    Xiang Yang made up his mind that there was such a "heaven and earth" that could help him practice. He could never waste it.


    Although it is very important to look for sun Qingya and Monica according to their own established path, Xiang Yang knows very well that the two girls have a very good life on the jiudi mountain of that gate. They don''t need to care about this moment. Moreover, in this fairyland, it''s still a world of the weak and the strong. Their own practice is everything If the cultivation is not enough, it is estimated that even the so-called jiudi mountain may not be able to go up. Then, how can we find two girls.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that the two women had already brought an old monster from jiudi mountain down the mountain to find him. He looked at the immortal devil battlefield and found that there was not only a vast plain, but also some mountains and lakes. Besides, there were no living people and no houses to live in. It was a big world.


    Now it''s not the time to worry about these things. He looks at the mountains and thinks that he must be unable to practice peacefully on the plain. He might as well find a cave to practice well. Therefore, his body shape turns into a sword light and rushes directly into the mountains.


    Soon after, Xiang Yang found a cave at the foot of a mountain. It looked deep and deep, and there was strong blood flowing from it. Obviously, the cave was extraordinary. It might be a "treasure land". For Xiang Yang, this blood was the best energy to make Xiang Yang grow up.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, he felt the strength of the blood. He was surprised. "It seems that this cave is a" paradise "on the immortal devil battlefield. Such rich blood is much purer than other places. If I absorb the blood here, my physical strength should grow rapidly, but I don''t know whether I can be promoted to the second level of Da Luo What''s more, there are no rules of Dharma reflected in the realm of Dharma. I don''t know what will happen when I reach the realm of Dharma and double heaven. I''m really looking forward to it. "


    "Tut Tut, speaking of it, this immortal devil battlefield is indeed a good place. Not only can I cultivate the body and the sword of killing, but also I can let my body practice. The immortal and demon battlefield should be more suitable for the cultivation of separate body."


    With emotion in his heart, Xiang Yang directly released the body from the body of the first devil, and then, he divided half of his consciousness to the body of the first devil. When the consciousness entered the body of the first devil, he could feel the surprise of the body of the first devil.


    This kind of surprise comes from the instinctive excitement of the original devil''s body after seeing a perfect place of practice, which has nothing to do with Xiang Yang''s consciousness.


    In this way, Xiang Yang understood that the immortal devil battlefield was definitely a good place to start the devil''s self cultivation.


    Of course, the cultivation of Shi Mo Fen Shen mainly depends on Shi Mo Qi. If the Shi Mo Shi can be moved out and combined with the evil Qi and killing Qi in the immortal devil battlefield, he believes that Shi Mo Fen Shen can grow up at the fastest speed. However, the Shi magic stone is too critical for Xiang Yang to take it out easily.


    "I have decided that this cave is the place where I practice in the immortal devil battlefield."


    Xiang Yang laughs and strides into the cave directly with Shi Mo Fen. He is going to build the cave well, at least to make it more beautiful. After all, cultivation is one thing. The cave of practice must be built to keep an eye. He is not a casual person."Roar..."


    however, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that when he and Shi Mo separated into the cave, there was a roar full of anger and killing.


    "Dong Dong..."


    then, there was a sound of feet shaking from the inside of the cave. He felt that the whole mountain was about to collapse.


    "Bump... Boom..."


    in fact, it was not that he felt that the mountain was about to collapse. However, with the roar inside, the mountain was shaking, and huge stones were falling down constantly, and they were collapsing rapidly.


    "Oh, my God..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He just found a wonderful place for cultivation, which was the place where there was a master. After discovering his own existence, the other party would not hesitate to collapse the cave. It can be imagined that the master of the cave must be a man with a very hot temper...


    but, Xiangyang''s primordial and separate bodies withdrew from the outside at the same time, Even after leaving the cave, they did not stop, but continued to retreat towards the rear. In the distance, a mountain with a height of one million feet collapsed with a sound of "bang".


    In the smoke and dust, there was a headless giant with blood rolling all over his body, and the wound on his neck was still dripping with blood, so he rushed out and came towards Xiang Yang with a furious breath.


    The other party clearly has no head, but the roar still reverberates in Xiang Yang''s ears, and I don''t know where this sound comes from.


    "Headless giant!"


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he took a breath. The blood of this giant was so fierce that even if he stood in front of the other party, he felt that he could not bear to be blown away. Obviously, even if this giant was not the Immortal King, he was at least a master of the top of the Three Kingdoms of Dalao who had achieved high achievements in body building.


    Such a strong man died so miserably that his head was cut off, and there was a sword mark on his chest, which almost split it in two.


    The other side Rao was so seriously injured that even the yuan God had been destroyed, but his body was so strong that he rushed to Xiang Yang with instinctive fury.


    It was from this headless giant that Xiang Yang felt the pure blood before.


    "This battle, let me a little unprepared."


    Xiang Yang sighed, the first devil stood on one side, while his own master had a fierce look in his eyes. The same fierce blood burst out on his body, and the physical strength suddenly burst out, and he rushed towards the other party in an instant.


    Since the other side is a strong man whose physical strength has reached the limit, Xiang Yang did not want to beat and bully each other. Instead, he planned to fight the other side with his own physical strength. Maybe he can gain something in this war.


    "Kill..."


    boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang conveyed his own physical strength to the extreme, and Xiang family''s overlord boxing was put into practice. Under the open and close, he directly fought with a fearless meat free giant.


    Although this headless giant has no vitality, it just relies on instinct to fight and fight. Although it is a bit clumsy in the war, his blood is incomparable and his strength is a little stronger than Xiang Yang. After the real war, even Xiang Yang dare not look down on each other. Every time he blows, Xiang Yang feels his body trembles and has a strong sense of strength The powerful force will smash all their vitality.


    He is very clear that this is the embodiment of the true ultimate strength. It is the embodiment of the other party''s practice of physical strength to a very terrible degree. This ultimate power is very terrible. Although it can not be compared with the weird energy, it can break all kinds of methods.


    "Poof..."


    after the two sides fought for hundreds of fists, Xiang Yang''s mouth gushed blood. This headless giant''s body was more powerful than he had imagined. Even after he had fought with each other several times, he couldn''t bear this terrible force. His body was chapped. If it had not been for the immortal recovery ability of "eternal body", he would have been beaten by the other party It''s exploding.


    However, although he was injured, his eyes were more and more bright, and he laughed and said, "well, this is a good place. Since you are so strong in physical body, I will not bully you. I will continue to fight with you with your physical body, depending on which of us can win the other party."


    This headless giant''s physical strength is a little stronger than that of Xiang Yang. For Xiang Yang, it is his good opponent. At that time, pure flesh will fight against each other. He can even temper the blood of the immortal devil battlefield into his own body, making his physical strength grow up.


    As a result, Xiang Yang''s primordial is to constantly fight with each other''s physical strength.


    He also had half of his consciousness. When he was idle and bored, he sensed the blood in his body. He found that the little guy didn''t really fall into the deepest seclusion. When he was bored, he directly released the blood."Boss, what did you call me out for? People are sleeping."


    After the little blood came out, he looked at Xiang Yang''s first devil with dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Look where this is?"


    Xiang Yang''s first devil separated himself and said with a smile at Xiao Xue.


    "This, this is..."


    little blood sensed the surrounding situation, and immediately widened his eyes, "this is the immortal devil battlefield. My God, boss, how did you get to this place


    "Is there anything wrong?" Xiang Yang''s first devil separated body looked at Xiao Xue with a puzzled color.


    "Nothing is wrong. There are infinite spirits in the immortal devil battlefield, and there are some walking corpses. If you are not careful, you may encounter great danger. At that time, we can not easily deal with a hero and a living corpse in the realm of Dalao.


    However, the immortal devil battlefield is a good place for us. We can practice well by virtue of the immortal devil battlefield. As long as we can absorb the blood and killing spirit, and even if we go to the side of the devil Road, we can directly devour the spirits of those evil ways to practice. It is more useful for us


    Blood Qilin incarnates into that pretty and lovely young girl and says with a smile.


    The little girl knows so much about the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Are there still fairies and demons in the immortal devil battlefield?"


    Xiang Yang looks at xueqilin and Xiaoxue. He never thought that there should be different camps on the battlefield. It should not be that after the big melee, all the strong are fighting each other. Dead people can be seen everywhere, and the corpses of immortals and demons are everywhere?


    However, when I think about it carefully, it seems that all the heroes I met are really from the fairyland, and along the way, I really haven''t seen the corpses and spirits of the demons.


    It seems that there is really a distinction between magic and fairyland.


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange color. At the beginning, he felt that the immortal devil battlefield was strange. Now he finally understood where the strange was. It was because he had never met the hero of the evil way.


    "Is it the cleaning up of the battlefield after the war and moving all the people who died in the war back to their own territory?" Xiang Yang murmured in his heart.


    "Of course, there are devils and fairies. It was because they were thrown into a void crack on the side of the magic road that they were nourished by the blood and evil Qi of the demon and immortal devil battlefield all the year round, and finally they became bloody unicorns."


    Xue Qilin sighed, "if I had been placed in the void crevice of the immortal devil battlefield on the side of Xiandao, maybe I would have grown up and become a holy Unicorn directly. Even with the energy and blood of the fairyland side, I would have become the realm of Daluo instead of a bloody unicorn."


    "All this is over. As long as you practice hard and become the Kirin devil, you are the strongest among the Kirin clan. In addition, I have a sister who is the fallen rosefinch devil. I''ll introduce it to you at that time. I think you will cherish each other and have a very good relationship."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help touching his head.


    The little guy is the holy fire unicorn, but because he was left on the edge of the immortal devil battlefield and was nourished by the evil Qi all the year round, he became a bloody Kirin. This kind of experience is very similar to that of the rosefinch girl. If the rosefinch girl knew about the blood Kirin''s experience, she would definitely sympathize with the little guy and even take him as a disciple.


    "Why, the boss knows the fallen rosefinch devil?"


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Xiao Xue was shocked. "No matter what danger they encounter, the Zhuque clan can be reborn from the fire. This is a more powerful existence than the Phoenix clan. How could she become a degenerate rosefinch?"


    Although Xiaoxue is the only demon in the world today, she has a complete inheritance of the Kirin clan and knows a lot of ancient secrets.


    "It''s a long story, but her strength has reached the peak of the devil. Her accomplishments are earth shaking. At the same time, she is also my sister. She will be your sister in the future. You will know when you see her."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Good." Xiaoxue looks happy. As a blood fallen Kirin, she naturally hopes to meet "the same kind" as the fallen rosefinch. At the moment, she is excited to hear that Xiang Yang has a sister who is the demon of the fallen main group.


    "Boom..."


    at this time, the battle between Xiang Yang''s father and the headless giant was over. After Xiang Yang''s fist was blown away by the other party, Xiang Yang unexpectedly found that the ferocious breath of the headless giant had dissipated. Then, he stood still and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Xiang Yang''s primordial and detached body were staring at the motionless headless giant standing opposite him. He really couldn''t understand why such a giant like a mountain suddenly stopped doing it by himself when he had the upper hand.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look right.


    According to the truth, this group of headless giants have no intelligence. They should not kill themselves and never stop. However, they suddenly stop fighting, which makes Xiang Yang, who is fighting, unable to continue. They are very upset.


    "Huhoo..."


    even, he could hear the chest of this headless giant rising and falling, as if his heart was still beating.


    "Alive?"


    Xiang Yang was suddenly aware of such a problem at the moment. The other party may not be really dead, at least the body still keeps alive. Moreover, with the heart of the other party constantly beating, there is a terrible blood gas diffused.


    Even Xiang Yang could not help but feel a strong sense of burning.


    "No, it''s not alive. It''s about to recover. This guy''s original physical strength has not been fully exerted. At this moment, when his heart starts to beat, it represents the time for him to give full play."


    Then, Xiang Yang thought of such a possibility, suddenly changed his face, and quickly retreated to the rear without hesitation.


    Originally, this headless giant could not resist without exerting all his strength. Every blow could crack his flesh. If the opponent''s strength was fully recovered, Xiang Yang''s physical strength could not be completely destroyed.


    Although he wants to improve his physical strength through hard work, he is not stupid. He knows how to calculate the gap between the two sides. If he is not the opponent of the other party, he should run earlier.


    "Roar..."


    sure enough, as Xiang Yang retreated to the rear, the headless giant''s stomach suddenly grew a mouth. Then, the temporary mouth made a roar, which was even louder than the sky drum. Even in the field of the immortal devil battlefield within tens of thousands of miles, its angry roar could be heard.


    Of course, if it was just a roar, Xiang Yang naturally didn''t have to worry about it. What shocked him most was that after the roar of the headless giant, there was a breath of terror bursting out, and a violent and incomparable energy was pouring out in all directions.


    With the sound of the flow to their own side is the terrible energy.


    This energy is the physical force stored in the other''s body, which is the purest power.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang could feel that the void around him was constantly crumbling. Even under the impact of this force, even his own physical strength could not bear to burst into pieces, not to mention the blood Kirin small blood beside his body.


    Fortunately, the little guy was more intelligent. When he retreated, he had already turned into a blood light and directly rushed into Xiangyang''s body to hide.


    Around Xiang Yang''s body, there is a strong dragon like Dara rule, which is full of horror of killing. This is exactly the killing Da Luo rule, which was copied to Fen Shen after Xiang Yang''s essence was condensed successfully.


    Self cultivation is the source of the demon world skill. It seems that it is naturally in line with the killing rules. At this moment, the killing rules in the state of Dacheng are really put into practice, and the power is even more powerful than that of the master. However, no matter how this energy impacts on the body of the separated body, the body will not move.


    On the contrary, it was Xiang Yang''s original master who, without using any defensive tactics, allowed his physical strength to bear the roar, which made his whole body tremble. He only heard the sound of "bang bang" constantly ringing on his body, and his body was constantly broken at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang''s whole person has been broken into a bloody man.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang''s original master breathed a cool breath and looked at his wound. Although he was completely recovered at the moment of explosion, he was still shocked by such terrible power.


    He has retreated so far away, and he was even shocked by the roar of the other party. If he appeared in front of the other party at a short distance, he would be directly shattered by the other party.


    Remembering that he had fought with a headless giant for such a long time before, and also wanted to fight with each other with physical strength, Xiang Yang could not help but feel very lucky that he had not been smashed by the other party.


    "What a frank brother. When you want to enlarge your moves, let me know first, so that I can be prepared. If I don''t prepare first, I''m afraid I will be miserable."Xiang Yang sighed that if the headless giant could understand what he was saying, he would certainly praise the other party. However, this guy is obviously a walking corpse. He just acts on the basis of his instinct. No matter what Xiang Yang wants to do, it is impossible.


    "Roar..."


    boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang stopped to wait and see what this guy would look like after he recovered, he heard a huge roar. Then there was a terrible breath flowing through it, and a huge energy burst out.


    Then the ground trembled, and it was the headless giant''s foot, like a hill, on the ground, which made the ground tremble.


    What made Xiang Yang depressed was that this headless giant rushed towards him with incomparable strength of blood. Even after Xiang Yang sensed it, his heart trembled and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "no, I''m caught in this guy''s eye. Run quickly."


    Of course, in his surroundings, in addition to his devil''s way, only his own master. When he called out to run, both Ben and Fen ran out for a long distance at the same time.


    From a distance, I can see that Xiang Yang''s primordial figure and his avatar turn into two figures, one white and one black, rapidly moving towards the distance.


    Behind them, there is a terrible headless giant, surrounded by blood, with the strength to break the void, chasing Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s speed is very fast, but this headless giant is not slow. He strides out one step, and in an instant, it is millions of miles. Even Xiang Yang is shocked by the speed of the other party. When he had to, he directly put away the original devil and went straight on his way.


    Although the strength of Shi Mo Fen Shen is very strong, and even has been practicing in Wuji Xianfu for many years, the strength is not even weaker than the original one. However, in terms of speed, it is still better for me to master the body. Moreover, by taking back the original devil''s separation, I can better control the body.


    "I don''t believe it. Don''t say your body can''t reach the realm of fairy king. Even if your body is comparable to the Immortal King, can you really persevere in pursuing me?"


    Xiang Yang kept running with his teeth clenched. Even, he showed his magic power of "close to the world". However, what made him feel depressed was that the effect of "zhitianya", which was very easy to use, was greatly reduced here. It was even that every time he used it, it could only span hundreds of miles. Compared with this headless giant, it was far from perfect.


    "Moon breaking boat."


    Seeing the headless giant behind him getting closer and closer, Xiang Yang had no choice but to roar and directly take out the moon breaking boat.


    "Yes, how can I forget? There is a certain chance that the moon breaking boat can break the boundary and leave. Maybe I can directly break the void and leave the immortal devil battlefield with the help of the moon breaking boat. At that time, no matter the Immortal King or the wuwuji guy will have nothing to do with me, ha ha."


    For a long time, Xiang Yang didn''t have the habit of using too many auxiliary magic weapons, which made him forget that he still had the function of "breaking the moon boat", a treasure that could break the boundary and leave. At this moment, after he took out the broken moon boat, he was immediately excited.


    "Ha ha ha ha, second younger brother, all the immortal kings and heroes, goodbye."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang was laughing happily. Standing on the boat, he directly displayed his Dharma decision and steered the boat to jump into the void and disappear.


    "Roar..."


    behind him, the headless giant was still chasing after him, but suddenly Xiang Yang disappeared. The guy was furious and roared furiously and ran away in the distance.


    As for Xiang Yang, after driving the moon breaking boat into the void, he seemed to have disappeared and really left the immortal devil battlefield.


    At the same time, in the depths of the immortal devil battlefield, there are several strong men who are covered with a terrible smell sitting in the void, their mouth corners with a faint smile, one of them whispered, "since it''s here, how can you leave without refining the immortal devil battlefield?"


    The strength of these peerless strongmen is absolutely too much stronger than the Immortal King. Their identity is beyond doubt, and they must be the peerless immortal superior.


    In this immortal demon battlefield, the immortals of the level of immortality look incomparably sacred. Even if there is a strong immortal in the outside world, they will be shocked to see this scene, because the breath of these immortal statues is too strong, with the power of the road in the hazy, which is not comparable to that of ordinary immortal nobles.


    While the immortal worshipped the strong, he pointed directly to the void. In the void, there were invisible laws flowing and spreading.


    "Touch..."


    just when the invisible law broke out, Xiang Yang drove the moon breaking boat to jump out of the void, and his face was still full of excitement. However, when he looked at the familiar immortal demon battlefield, the whole person was stunned.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? I have clearly felt that I have touched the void barrier. As long as I touch it again, I can go through it directly. However, why suddenly there is a strong force that directly shocks me back? No, it''s not the shock, but the pull back. Who is itXiang Yang stood on the broken moon boat, staring at the scene on the immortal devil battlefield, with a helpless look on his face. He suddenly realized that although the immortal demon battlefield was closed, it was not impossible to leave. If he used the function of breaking the moon boat, he could still leave. However, there was a powerful man who controlled the void and pulled himself back at the critical moment.


    "Is that the drummer?"


    Xiang Yang thought about the Immortal King who beat the sky drum. He doubted that the other side had pulled him back. However, after thinking about it, he always felt that the other side was just a fairy king. He could not have such a powerful ability to pull himself back directly from the void. It was also known that the broken moon boat was absolutely a treasure if it was in a complete state, although it was only incomplete After Xiaoling''s refining, it was also very terrible, which could not be stopped by ordinary fairies.


    "Lao Wan, did you feel anything just now?"


    Xiang Yang sank his mind into his body and asked Lao Wan in the elixir field. Xiao Ling was not in the elixir field because he was refining the green Xuan sword for himself in the Wuji immortal house. Instead, Lao Wan was the guy who had been in the elixir field all the time. He seemed to be studying something. He didn''t tell Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang was too lazy to ask until he needed the other party I''ll wait.


    "Boss, you can''t be pulled out directly by the other person if you have the immortal statue."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, Lao Wan said in a deep voice, "boss, the other party should be an immortal in the immortal devil battlefield. Your every move should be under their surveillance. It''s better not to expose too many cards. Otherwise, if they have any evil intention towards you, it will be dangerous."


    Although Lao Wan is only a tool spirit, he is a chaotic and precious tool spirit called "Wanjie bell". In ancient times, he followed the ancient emperor Wanjie in chaos. His vision and insight are absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. According to his induction, it can be guessed that it must be xianzun''s other heroes to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Immortals respect heroes?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang took a breath of cold air. The Immortal King level spirits were already very terrible. Unexpectedly, there were immortal heroes. It was a bit too terrible.


    Moreover, he seems to be the level of immortals staring at the hero, which is a little bad ah.


    "It''s just xianzun. When the old master was there, he took a breath. No, as long as he thought about it, he could die a lot." Lao Wan said with a scornful sneer on his face.


    With the strength of Wanjie Shengzun, xianzun is nothing. However, for Xiangyang at present, xianzun is a real and irresistible existence. Even if he uses the two treasures of the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth creation tripod, they will not be able to resist the attack of xianzun.


    "You mean I''m incompetent at the head of your family?" Xiang Yang''s face was very ugly. In the elixir field, his original spirit was staring at Lao Wan. If there was a disagreement, he had to fight with the other side directly.


    "Cough... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Lao Wan was startled and said in a hurry, "the boss misunderstands that you can achieve so much in such a short time of practice. Even the old master, if it is not because he is the innate God in chaos, you will not have your speed of practice."


    At the same time, Lao Wan kept saying, "excuse me, old master. Lao Wan has no way to deal with the new master. I can only belittle you. I hope you don''t bother me if you are still here. However, the speed of the new master''s practice is really terrible. If you follow him to practice from scratch, you may not be able to compare with him. This is not true Love the new and hate the old... ''


    "that''s right."


    Xiang Yang then laughed with satisfaction. Then, remembering Lao Wan''s saying that his words and deeds might be under the supervision of xianzun, he suddenly had no choice but to say, "those immortals on the immortal devil battlefield will not be so boring, will they peek at me all day long?"


    "This... Could be so boring."


    Lao Wan sighed, "don''t underestimate these immortal statues. To their level, it is very difficult to get in again. However, time does not exist for them. If they endure day by day, their mind will change greatly. What''s more, these heroes, who are in the immortal devil battlefield all day, can''t leave the immortal devil battlefield It''s possible that they''ll be bored to the extreme and even a little abnormal. They can''t easily see the boss appear, and they''re probably thinking about how to play with you. "


    "I''ll go, won''t it..."


    after listening to Lao Wan''s analysis, Xiang Yang felt chilly all over his body. Did he really become the object that those immortals and Immortal King level spirits were prepared to play with? If it is, it seems that their own end will be very miserable.


    "It may be. However, if the boss is really the master of the immortal devil battlefield, they will stop you from leaving the immortal devil battlefield at most, and even help you practice. Of course, no one knows what the process of helping is. However, it may not be easy. Even, they may drive the living corpses or It is also possible that other spirits will come to fight you. " Lao Wan muttered.Xiangyang, when he first entered the Xianmo battlefield, saw everything outside through Xiangyang''s eyes in the dandian. He also guessed that the immortal demon battlefield might be some layout in ancient times. However, it is impossible to say that Xiangyang can know that it is good to let Xiangyang know that it is natural to let him know.


    "This... Should not deliberately make me difficult. After all, in the eyes of the immortal, I am just a mole like character..." said Xiangyang.


    Boom!


    However, his voice just fell, in the distance, a harsh roar came, the land of the immortal and the devil battlefield was shaking, and the blood of terror was surging. With the body shape of tens of thousands of feet, the corpses with incomplete bodies were rushing towards Xiangyang madly. They were all very miserable, and they could be seen that they had experienced that year The tragic war of the war, only see that they have no head, some have no hands and feet, some even make the lower part of the body, but, although it is incomplete, no accident, these corpses, all burst out of the breath of terror, although can not be compared with the most leading before Xiangyang fight against the headless giant, but the strength is absolutely different.


    "Old man, you crow mouth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    Boom!


    Above the battlefield of immortal and evil, Xiangyang drives the moon boat into a bright and fast child flying towards the distance. In his rear, a group of giant corpses are chasing after them wildly.


    "These guys really stare at me dead and don''t let go. They blame that headless guy. Whoever says it is dead, I am in a hurry with him. So, so many corpses can be summoned to kill me. It''s crazy..." br >


    Xiangyang has a helpless look on his face. He knows that the reason why these corpses keep chasing themselves is because they have been chasing themselves before That guy against the enemy brought it.


    If it''s just that guy, Xiangyang will try his best to separate the evil from the beginning, and maybe he can fight it several times. Even if he really wants to kill, Xiangyang can kill the other party.


    However, this corpse should take a group of his brothers to fight with himself. Thus, even if he has any strength, it can not be the opponent of the group of corpses. Fortunately, the speed of the moon breaking boat is very fast enough to make the corpses unable to catch up with him, otherwise, he should be in real struggle.


    "Don''t these guys know how tired?"


    Xiangyang has been driving the moon breaking boat for a long time. When he found that the guys behind him were not tired and slowed down, but they were faster, he was suddenly depressed.


    "It is difficult to be a human being, it is harder to be a cactus, and it is even harder for me to enter the field of immortals and demons."


    Xiangyang felt that his intention was to enter the immortal demon battlefield to find some treasures. By the way, it was just a practice that made these spirits want to be the master of the immortal demon battlefield. Even the immortal level spirits should stop themselves and not let themselves break the world away. It is very helpless.


    "Good people, no matter where they are, are so striking."


    "Boss, that''s what your charm is."


    Lao Wan in the dandian of Xiangyang, he can sense the idea of Xiangyang, and he said with a smile on his face. "In fact, if you don''t want to fight with those immortal level spirits, you really want to leave is not impossible."


    "What do you say?"


    Xiangyang heard, the face is a surprise color, in the heart to Lao Wan said, "can you really let me leave the immortal demon battlefield?"


    He could feel that since entering the battle of immortal and evil, Lao Wan has been squatting in the field of Dantian and doesn''t know what to study. Now, the old man is studying how to let himself leave.


    "I am so moved, Lao Wan, you are worthy of being my good brother."


    Thinking of the old brother who was helping himself study his way back when he entered the Xianmo battlefield, Xiangyang felt very moved...


    this is not easy to leave. If you want to leave, you can directly break the world barrier of the Xianmo battlefield. If the bell rings, who can stop it? Moreover, with the purity of the energy of the boss, it is OK to drive the whole world robbery bell to ring. Even the king of heaven level can not stop you. "


    Lao Wan said with emotion.


    "That''s it?" Xiangyang''s heart all the feelings are dissipated, and thought that Lao Wan has any good way to use the "Wanjie bell" to send out an invincible blow. Even if he only uses his ultimate sword moves, he can kill the void and leave calmly. But he does not want to expose too many cards. Moreover, there is also immortal rank in the immortal demon battlefield.


    "Then, if it is the spirit of the immortal rank, is it?"


    Xiangyang asked.


    It is not known whether the Wanjie clock can kill Xiangyang, the immortal Zun. It should be clear that Lao Wan is an instrument spirit.


    In fact, Xiangyang is not afraid of the Immortal King. He has the sword of virtue and virtue, the blade of the war of the Lord, the world treasure clock and the heaven and earth made tripod. If it is only a king of fairyland, he can spell at least one two defeats and be hurt if he is exposed to the bottom card. However, he will know that the immortal can be captured by the spirit of immortal respect before The noble spirit is staring at himself. What you should be careful about is the immortal, not the king.


    He can never use some cards easily until he can''t deal with the immortal level.


    Pifu is innocent and guilty. Xiangyang knows how much the temptation of these treasures to the immortal and even stronger ones is. If it really let the immortal Buddha know that he has several pieces of chaos treasure, he will be surrounded by countless immortal worshippers in the next second.


    "Cough, with your ability, unless you can break through the territory of the great Luo, and truly make your energy completely metamorphosis and become the force of the great Luo, the Wanjie bell can only hurt the immortal and can not destroy the immortal level of the spirit."


    "Said Lao Wan in an awkward tone.


    "That is, if it is really time to do it, I will break through one of my own dignity or separation of options." Xiangyang said.


    In his present state, whether it is the self-respect or separation, he has already understood several rules of the great Luo. If he wants, he can break through the territory of the great Luo at any time, but he wants to settle for a while. Moreover, he wants to see if he understands the rules of the great Luo over nine to break through the territory of the great Luo, will he directly become the top of the nine heaven immortal statue of the great Luo The strong peak, always press their own realm will not break through, otherwise, at this time he has already been the strong.If he really had to break through to the realm of daruo to save his life, he would have to break through and become a strong man of daruo.


    "Yes, as long as we have the energy input from the realm of Dara, the kaleidoscope will be able to exert a little power in its heyday. When the bell rings, it is still possible to destroy an immortal statue."


    Lao Wan has a positive look on his face. For him, what kind of strong man did not encounter when he followed the wanjiezun in the chaotic world? Let alone the Immortal King xianzun in the realm of Dara. Even if it is a stronger existence, as long as the Wanjie bell can exert a little power, it will be enough to kill it.


    "What else am I worried about?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and he snorted coldly. He stopped the moon breaking boat and said to Lao Wan, "since there is the last way, even if the heroes of xianzun level come here, I don''t have to worry about not being an opponent, but I have been running away."


    After being chased for such a long time, these big guys don''t feel bored. Xiang Yang himself is very annoyed. He didn''t want to show his cards in front of xianzun and Xianwang in the immortal devil battlefield. Now, since the final card is sure to destroy one immortal Zun, what else should he run for.


    In any case, he entered the immortal devil battlefield to train himself. Although there are dozens of strong living corpses in the rear, he can''t be the opponent of these guys, but these guys are very clumsy and have low intelligence. He doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang put up the broken moon boat, and at the same time released Shi Mo Fen Shen. The magic spirit sword was held in Shi Mo Fen Shen''s hand, and a fierce evil spirit broke out. Black hair was flying and black clothes were hunting and hunting. There was an evil spirit spreading. This was the most evil creature between heaven and earth. It was the supreme first demon formed by Yuan Tai of the evil way who practiced the first magic skill. It was the source of all the demons.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s original devil body erupted a violent blood gas. Although this kind of blood gas was far from being compared with the original one, it was not the same as the ordinary real immortal peak.


    Although Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen didn''t focus on cultivating his body, Shi Mo Gong, as the most powerful divine skill in the demon world, naturally involved in the aspect of physical body. In the process of practice, the body was also tempered by the power of Shi Mo to a very strong degree.


    "The first devil rule is added."


    Xiang Yang was half aware of Shi Mo Fen''s body. Shi Mo Fen was drinking coldly. His eyes were full of bright magic light, penetrating through the void, making a strong breath burst out around the body.


    At the same time, in this immortal and demon battlefield, powerful blood and evil Qi came from afar, just like thousands of rivers returning to the sea, and integrated into the body of Xiangyang''s first demon body.


    "This is the blood and evil spirit of the demon side in the immortal devil battlefield, and it actively flies into the body of my original demon body. What''s the situation?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled. He was originally ready to start. However, at this moment, he quietly stood behind the body of the first devil and found that the body could communicate the blood and evil spirit of the immortal devil battlefield. He suddenly changed his attention and decided not to compare with these guys, but to let the first devil separate himself to practice well.


    For him, he wanted to turn back to deal with the living corpses, but also to train himself through the battle, so that his own strength could grow. Since the start devil separation body operated the start devil rule, the powerful blood and evil Qi in the immortal devil battlefield were infiltrated into the body of the first devil body, so that the first devil separated body could practice quickly and improve his strength. Naturally, he didn''t need to take it Insurance.


    "Good bye, old brothers."


    Later, the moon breaking boat reappeared at the foot of Xiangyang''s primordial and Fenshen''s feet, and the separated body directly sat down and began to practice, while the original master controlled the broken moon boat to continue his journey of escape.


    However, in the process of escape, there are still infinite blood and evil Qi converging into the immortal devil battlefield, which makes my cultivation a little bit higher.


    "Speaking of it, this immortal devil battlefield is really a good place." Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling that if there was not a group of living corpses chasing after him, his own self-respect and self-cultivation could be free and free at the same time. When the cultivation reached a certain level, he would fight them again.


    It''s a pity that these guys are still chasing after themselves persistently. I can only run away with the moon breaking boat and let the first devil separate himself to practice.


    However, seeing that Shi Mo''s body was in the process of practicing evil Qi and blood Qi, not only the physical strength was growing, but even Shi Mo Gong seemed to be gradually changing. Xiang Yang''s mouth could not help but smile.


    As a result, those immortals and demons who had been cautiously marching forward in the immortal devil battlefield experienced the feeling of returning to the sea again. In the sky, blood turned into blood dragons and flew in one direction, while the black magic gas turned into magic dragons, which also followed, forming a brilliant scene ¡£


    Moreover, almost all of these demons came from afar. They were absorbed by a stream of Invisible Rules in the immortal devil battlefield. However, there was a lot of blood. No one knows how many immortals and Demons participated in the war and died here. The blood of those immortals and Demons integrated into the immortal devil battlefield, leaving the purest blood The power of Qi, at the moment, there is infinite blood and gas are crazy toward the direction of Xiang Yang, so that after the whole immortal devil battlefield sky has become black and red meet two colors."What''s the situation? What''s wrong with the immortal devil battlefield?"


    There are some strong people in daruo, even their accomplishments are more than one heaven of Dalao. They have reached the level of two or three Heaven of Dalao. They have entered the immortal devil battlefield for many times. At this moment, after seeing such a situation, they are all confused and look at the blood and Magic Qi in the sky one by one.


    At the same time, a group of ancient immortals were originally following Wan''er, but Wan''er seemed to have found them. Instead of staying for those guys, Wan''er left as quickly as possible, making the other ancient immortals unable to keep up with Wan''er and could only walk alone and aimlessly.


    At the moment, they are all in a daze when they see the changes in the sky. Even they can feel the infinite blood on the ground around them constantly rushing up to the sky, merging with those bloody dragons and flying in one direction.


    "Well, why is this coming again..."


    these guys are so confused that they can only stare at this scene like most of the strong men who have entered the immortal devil battlefield.


    Only wan Er, who was flying in front of him, suddenly heard a cry when he saw this scene, as if it was a familiar voice to her, and she immediately froze.


    At that time, it was just when Xiang Yang called "goodbye" to the living corpses.


    "Why, this voice is a little familiar, as if, as if it was the son of a son of a bitch in Xiangyang."


    Wan''er was puzzled. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the voice was the voice of Xiangyang, the big jerk who had been gnashing his teeth for countless days and months in the past ten years.


    "It should not be possible. That guy is still wandering in the lower world. It is unlikely that he will come to the immortal devil battlefield."


    Later, Wan''er shook his head, thinking that he had heard something wrong. Xiang Yang could not have come to the immortal devil battlefield. Moreover, even if Xiang Yang came to the fairyland, he could not have the ability to enter the immortal devil battlefield. After all, no one can enter the immortal demon battlefield. Many portals are guarded by some big forces, and ordinary casual repair can not In and out.


    "Before, it was the blood and the murderous Qi, and even the sword Qi gathered together. This time, it was blood and evil Qi. Isn''t the same person absorbing these energy?"


    "No matter, just can follow these bloody directions to catch up and have a look, in case you can find the hope of leaving."


    At the same time, Wan''er thought about it. At the same time, he turned into a sword light and flew to the front.


    Wan''er''s cultivation has reached the realm of Da Luo. As a sword fairy, she can control the sword light very fast. Otherwise, it is impossible to get rid of the strong people in the ancient fairyland. At the moment, she flies away hundreds of millions of miles in the twinkling of an eye. Moreover, after a short time, she even can clearly sense the strong blood and magic Qi in the high altitude It''s all converging into a huge whirlpool.


    "It''s time to see the real source." Wan''er''s eyes were dignified. He slowed down his speed and didn''t dare to rush forward directly.


    "Well, this is a good place. Unfortunately, there are a group of not so lovely living corpses."


    Then, when Wan''er was flying quietly in the air, she suddenly heard a familiar exclamation coming from the front. After she heard it, the whole person''s mind trembled and stood on the spot.


    "Well, how could this be? Is it really him?"


    Wan''er was silly. Before that, she thought it could not be Xiang Yang. However, when she heard Xiang Yang''s voice, she had already confirmed that it was the voice of the guy who made her hate him so much.


    Moreover, she clearly felt that the source of the blood gas and the evil Qi was in front of her. After looking at the whirlpool formed by the magic Qi and the blood gas in the high altitude in the distance, she immediately understood that the source of all this should be Xiang Yang.


    "Asshole, Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch, where there is trouble, where there is your figure, how did you appear again?"


    Wan''er was so angry that he wanted to curse, but he was relieved. Fortunately, it was Xiang Yang who was here, rather than those outstanding heroes on the battlefield of immortals and demons,. If it''s those terrible heroes on the battlefield, maybe she rushed to check it out, and it might be gone forever.


    At the same time, Wan''er was a little relaxed. Somehow, even her heart didn''t want to believe that she felt that she had found support when she heard Xiang Yang''s voice and knew that Xiang Yang was in front of her. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of ecstasy at the bottom of her heart.


    Boom!


    Wan''er thinks about it, but her figure is still flying towards the front. There are three people on the boat. Two of them are Xiang Yang''s primordial and separate body, and the other is a pretty girl, dressed in red clothes, with a strong evil spirit. It is the blood Kirin blood.


    This is when Xiang Yang flies away from the moon breaking boat and finds that the number of security guys chasing him in the rear seems to be gradually decreasing, he immediately becomes very happy. Then he lets the little blood come out of the body of the first devil and makes her sit beside the body of the first devil body to absorb the blood and the evil spirit.At the moment, both the original devil and the little blood are practicing, but Xiang Yang''s original master is driving the moon breaking boat to fly forward. However, at this time, the living corpses behind him are no longer in sight. He doesn''t have to rush on, he just needs to slouch around slowly to find a place to practice for a period of time.


    "The vast battlefield of immortals and demons is really boring. It would be nice to meet someone you know."


    "Well, it reminds me of Wan''er girl. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much. If she''s good here, you can at least tease her and bully her, and the life will be faster..."


    Xiang Yang''s original master is also sitting on the broken moon boat, sucking in blood and practicing, while feeling distracted.


    He originally thought that it would be good for the girls to be here. Later, he thought that the immortal devil battlefield was so dangerous that they could not take risks. So he thought of Wan''er girl instead. He thought that if the girl was here, he could tease her for a while, and the time would pass quickly in their bickering. After the separation of demons and demons, he could find a way to leave Yes, it''s just delicious.


    "Xiang Yang, you bastard, it''s really you!"


    "Damn it, how are you here...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    "Xiang Yang, you bastard, it''s you."


    "Shit, why are you here?"


    When Xiang Yang finished his emotion, he heard an angry cry coming. He was stunned. He looked at him in front of him. His face was black and his chest was fluctuating. He even thought he was wrong.


    Just now I was still talking about Wan''er, thinking that it would be nice if the girl could appear here and make fun of herself. Unexpectedly, this girl actually appeared in front of him, which made Xiang Yang feel like he had seen a ghost.


    "Wan er?"


    Xiang Yang called out, "is it really you?"


    "It''s me. Didn''t you think that I could make you laugh and bully me here? Now I''m here. You''ve come to bully me. "


    Wan''er yelled angrily. Remembering what Xiang Yang had said to herself, she couldn''t help but want to hit others. This bastard is really too much. She even wants to bully herself in the immortal devil battlefield. He laughs at his master''s feeling that if he lets himself follow this guy, he will surely be good to himself.


    Wan''er even thought that if the master who sold himself to Xiangyang knew the scene, he would regret that he had made himself a maid of Xiangyang at that time?


    "Madai..."


    Rao shiwan''er, a woman like Rao shiwan''er, couldn''t help cursing. When she looked at Xiang Yang''s uncertain eyes, the whole person was filled with anger.


    It''s obviously you, the bastard, who just talked about me. If I want to let you bully me, you can let the time pass quickly. As a result, after seeing yourself, you still show a distrust. Is there such a shameless person?


    Such people are scum and should not appear in this world.


    Wan''er thought in his heart, and even prayed that the heavenly way could bring down a divine thunder to extinguish Xiang Yang.


    "Can''t it be that after hearing my words, the spirits on the battlefield of immortals and Demons deliberately turned one to deceive me?"


    Xiang Yang is murmured, always feel Wan Er this wench suddenly appears here a little abnormal appearance.


    According to the truth, there should not be such a coincidence in the world, which makes Xiang Yang suspect that those heroes in the immortal devil battlefield deliberately transformed Wan''er''s appearance to play with himself.


    After all, according to Lao Wan, those powerful people in the battlefield are always staring at themselves, and those guys are too boring at ordinary times. It''s normal for them to try to integrate themselves.


    What''s more, it''s only been more than ten years since I saw him. This Wan''er is actually a master of Da Luo, which makes Xiang Yang even more shocked.


    "Why don''t you die."


    Wan Er couldn''t help but curse.


    As a descendant of the ancient sword immortal, Wan''er has only a few words to scold, and obviously has no lethality. However, she still scolds Xiang Yang like this, which shows that her heart is really very unhappy.


    "Cough, you can still swear like this. It seems that it should be fake. The Wan''er in my impression is gentle and pleasant, and won''t swear like this."


    After listening to Wan''er''s scolding, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but his eyebrows fluttered. He understood that things in this world were so ingenious that the person in front of him must be Wan''er. However, he did not forgive others and deliberately did not believe that the person in front of him was Wan''er.


    "Well, believe it or not."


    Wan''er sneered. He wanted Xiang Yang to believe that he was a real person, but after thinking about it, he suddenly felt that it was better to make Xiang Yang feel fake, so he could play a good trick on Xiang Yang.


    He is used to being bullied by Xiang Yang at ordinary times. At this moment, it is hard to find a chance to deal with Xiang Yang. Wan''er thinks that he should make good use of this opportunity.


    So she turned into a sword light and fell on Xiang Yang''s moon breaking boat. She looked at him coldly and said, "what do you think I should look like?"


    "Very gentle." Xiang Yang laughed in his heart, but on the surface he replied solemnly.


    "Well, is that so?" Wan''er, after listening to this, smiles gently, and dispels all the anger on his face, as if in this moment, the whole person has changed into a gentle and charming woman.


    "Almost so." Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up when he saw him. Compared with the usual valiant Wan''er, this gentle and lovely woman is really quite different.


    "And what else?" Wan Er sneered in his heart, and asked with a gentle look on the surface.


    "Cute, lovely." Xiang Yang replied again.


    "Is that lovely of me?"


    Wan''er grinned and glanced at Xiang Yang like autumn water. However, it was this kind of amorous feelings that made Xiang Yang feel a little unaccustomed to it. Wan''er, who was vigorous and vigorous, looked normal.


    "This..."


    "cough, I said girl, you''d better not do this, I don''t seem to be used to it."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Instead of playing with Wan''er, Xiang Yang asked her, "how can you be here? Didn''t you go back to ancient fairyland"Who said that if I returned to the ancient fairyland, I would not be able to come to the immortal devil battlefield?"


    Wan Er white Xiang Yang one eye way, "you can appear in this immortal devil battlefield, I can''t come?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Xiang Yang laughs. When he sees Wan''er again, he is very happy. In particular, when he is very bored by himself, he also says that if Wan''er appears and lets him make fun of him, the girl will appear. It''s just like a divine weapon from heaven.


    Xiang Yang was very relaxed. When he looked at Wan''er and saw that the girl had broken through the realm of Da Luo and the breath of the strong man of Da Luo burst out from her body, he couldn''t help looking at her in shock. "You girl''s cultivation speed is fast enough. It''s only used more than ten years to directly break through into the realm of Dalao. However, how come you don''t understand a few rules Then, wait for a period of precipitation before breaking through? "


    In his opinion, since more understanding of the two or three rules of Dara can break through the realm of daruo, and become a strong man of the level of two or three Heaven of Dalao. Although it is not possible to become the king of the immortal of Dara, we should all choose to understand the three rules of Dara at one time, so that we can directly become the strong one of the three Heaven of Dalao instead of breaking through it hastily.


    "Do you think everyone can understand the rules of Darrow? It''s very difficult to understand a rule of Dara. " Wan''er took a look at Xiang Yang, and sat down directly on the broken moon boat. Somehow, although she was not happy to see Xiang Yang, when she stood on the broken moon boat, she felt that all the tension since she entered the immortal devil battlefield was relaxed.


    She had to admit that although she was very unhappy with Xiang Yang on the surface, she felt familiar with and could be trusted with Xiang Yang. She even felt that she had followed the master''s example before, and she didn''t have to worry about any danger.


    Thinking of his master, Wan''er was very angry and couldn''t help but glare at Xiang Yang when she refused to leave.


    "I think the rules of Darrow are really quite comprehensible."


    After listening to Wan''er''s words, Xiang Yang looked at her strangely. In his opinion, when he didn''t know how to understand the Dara rules at the beginning, he felt that it was really difficult to understand the Dara rules. After all, he didn''t have any clue after ten years of understanding in the source stars.


    However, when his first rule of Da Luo came out, he found that it was not difficult. Up to now, he has understood several of the rules.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wan Er gave Xiang Yang a sneer, "you don''t even know what the rules of Da Luo are, you still brag here."


    In her opinion, what Xiang Yang said is that laymen are bragging. When Xiang Yang should understand the breakthrough of the Da Luo rules, he will know how difficult it is to understand the Da Luo rules.


    "Eh..."


    Xiang Yang was immediately happy. The girl didn''t know that she had understood the rules of Da Luo, but she was also right. Her flesh body Da Luoben didn''t understand any Dara rules, and she also used the method of hiding breath to hide her breath, so that she still looked like the highest cultivation of true immortals before, and the girl just broke through It''s not long since I was a big Luo. Naturally, I can''t find my own difference.


    "What are you laughing at?" As soon as Wan Er saw Xiang Yang''s thief smiling, he couldn''t get angry.


    Although she felt very relaxed when she saw Xiang Yang, she was very upset every time she saw Xiang Yang''s performance.


    "No, it''s nothing. I think you are so powerful that it took such a little time to break through the realm of Daluo. What a monster."


    Xiang Yang raised his thumb to Wan''er and exclaimed.


    "Of course." Wan''er suddenly showed a satisfied look. At the same time, when she remembered why she broke through, she was very puzzled. If it was not for Xiang Yang, how could she choose to break through the realm of Da Luo so quickly? Although it is very difficult to understand the Dara rule, she is still young and has enough time to continue to understand one more rule and break through it when she is in the real situation.


    "But, why are you in such a hurry to break through, eh..." Xiang Yang sighed again. He really felt that Wan''er broke through the realm of daruo only by understanding one rule of Da Luo. It''s a pity.


    "You also said, if it was not for you, I would choose to break through so quickly?"


    Wan Er snorted and looked at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "It''s none of my business again. I said, girl, we''re familiar with each other, but don''t mistreat people."


    Xiang Yang looks at Wan''er innocently. She really feels innocent in her heart. She really dares to say that she blames herself on her own for breaking through the rules of Da Luo and becoming a strong one.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wan Er sneered and said, "if it wasn''t for you, and your good sister, who did such stupid things to my master and me, how could I have chosen to break through so quickly?"Thinking of all this, Wan''er is angry in her heart and stares at Xiang Yang fiercely. What she said is right. It is not her willingness that she broke through to become a master of Da Luo yichongtian so quickly.


    Although she broke through voluntarily, she wanted to rescue her master after her breakthrough.


    As a result, Wan''er realized the first Dara rule, that is, the Dharma rule condensed from her practice of kendo. After becoming a Dara sword immortal, she directly killed the universe and found the Zhuque girl, one of the board directors of the Qingxue universe group. Of course, she also saw her master who followed Zhuque Nu for thousands of years.


    Therefore, Wan''er originally thought that he would become a real sword immortal after breaking through with his talent. Although he was not necessarily the opponent of that demon, he could at least fight with each other.


    The ideal is very beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. When Wan''er really wants to fight with the rosefinch girl, he finds that the other party is not willing to do anything. He just shows a rule of Da Luo, and he directly suppresses himself, so that his newly accomplished body of Da Luo almost collapses and explodes.


    At that time, she thought she would be forced to stay as a maid as her master, but she let herself go instead of letting herself stay.


    Later, Wan''er learned from his painful experience. When he returned to the ancient fairyland, he took the initiative to apply for experience in the immortal devil battlefield. This is the scene of today.


    Therefore, she said that all of this had something to do with Xiang Yang. In fact, she was not wrong.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t know the inside story. When he heard Wan''er talking about his good sister, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said to Wan''er with a smile, "I said girl, this is your fault. You said it was related to my sister. What did she do to you? Did she force you to understand only one big Luo rule and break through it? Eh, no, I know. It must be that you want to revenge my sister, so you break through quickly. Then you are taught a lesson. When you are unwilling, you come to the immortal devil battlefield to practice. Am I right? "


    Hum!


    What Xiang Yang said was closely related to what happened to Wan''er. She snorted, neither against nor with approval. However, Xiang Yang understood that what Wan''er said must be a real challenge to Zhuque girl.


    "Ha ha ha ha, your courage is really praiseworthy for you to challenge the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao and even the stronger one."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing and felt that Wan''er was really bold. Fortunately, she met the rosefinch girl. She must have cultivated her character and temperament very well in her self-cultivation over the years. Otherwise, if she still kept the character she had just left zhuquepo, she would be crushed by the other party.


    "I, how do I know that she is the top devil of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao."


    Wan Er murmured in a low voice, remembering that she was trying her best to attack the other party, and the other party just showed a rule of Dara, and she crushed herself to death. She was very aggrieved. If she knew that the other party was the top demon of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao, she would not rush to challenge the other party, nor could she just understand a rule of Dara and make a breakthrough The land of Luo.


    Only when she really reached the realm of Dalao, did Wan''er know how terrible the existence of Da Luo Xian Zun and Da Luo demon Zun were. Originally, she thought that her master was the strong one of Dalao, and she was also an ancient sword immortal. Even the other ancient immortals in the ancient fairyland should be polite to her master. Her master must be very powerful, Only after seeing the rosefinch woman did she understand what was really powerful.


    It can be said that the rosefinch girl taught Wan er a lesson and made her understand the big gap between the jiuchongtian and yichongtian, which can really make people feel desperate.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Wan er''s pathetic appearance. This girl is really interesting. How could he not find it before.


    "What are you laughing at? I''ve reached the realm of daruo. You don''t even understand the rules of Da Luo." As soon as Wan Er heard Xiang Yang''s laughter, he couldn''t help but chide.


    While scolding Xiang Yang, Wan''er remembers that Xiang Yang is still at the peak of Zhenxian. He can''t help but his eyes shine and says, "since this guy is still in the realm of real immortal, don''t blame me for bullying him. Ha ha, don''t you want to bully me? This time, it''s my turn to bully you. "


    At the thought of this, she immediately became happy. It seemed that she could bully Xiang Yang and beat him violently on the ground.


    "Well, this is a kind smile. In this immortal devil battlefield, you and I are helpless. I think of you in my heart. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." Xiang Yang stopped laughing and sighed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wan Er sneered. If she hadn''t heard Xiang Yang''s soliloquy first, she might have been cheated by Xiang Yang if she hadn''t heard Xiang Yang''s self-talk first. However, now that she has already seen through Xiang Yang, how could she have been cheated by Xiang Yang?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Boom! Boom!


    In the high altitude of the immortal devil battlefield, infinite blood and magic Qi gather and go in one direction continuously. This is not thousands of rivers returning to the sea, but millions of rivers returning to the sea.


    On the ground, the young Tianjiao of the old fairyland was walking happily, because they found that with the infinite blood and evil Qi merging in one direction, the various spirits they had to meet along the way disappeared.


    In other words, they are much safer along the way.


    In this way, they feel that although they can''t leave the immortal devil battlefield, at least there is no danger. This seems to be good. As long as this situation can continue, as long as they are given a certain period of time, they will naturally find a solution.


    As Tianjiao and Daluo strong men in ancient fairyland, they are not very old in this realm. They are full of confidence in their own strength and feel that they can handle everything as long as they are given a little time.


    Therefore, on the way, they not only did not have the slightest sadness, but also kept on talking and laughing. They could hear the laughter of this group of Da Luo Tianjiao people from a distance. Fortunately, there were no heroes and living corpses nearby. Otherwise, how far they could go out with such a big banner was one thing.


    "I haven''t found any trace of Wan''er all the way. I don''t know what''s wrong with her?"


    The only woman in Da Luo''s territory among the crowd sighed.


    Thinking of Wan''er, she always felt that it was not good to let Wan''er leave alone. However, she did not have the resolute personality of Wan''er, and her own strength was at the bottom of all the arrogance. She did not dare to express her dissatisfaction in her heart. She could only follow the ideas of all the people. No matter what they wanted to do, she had no idea, just followed the army Act.


    This has been a long time, because there is no difference between day and night in the immortal devil battlefield, so that they do not know how long the time has passed, but in their induction, it has been a long time.


    At first, they could feel the trace and breath of Wan''er flying by. Later, they found that there was nothing left. Other people didn''t feel anything. Anyway, their relationship with Wan''er was not very good. Moreover, Wan''er was forced away by them. Only this woman felt very sorry.


    The woman in the realm of Da Luo was very uncomfortable. She kept talking to herself all the way. Wan''er didn''t know what was going on, which made those people around her look bored after hearing it.


    "I say Yuyue fairy, you worry too much. Wan''er is a descendant of the ancient sword immortal, and she is also a great Luo Jianxian. She has the strongest fighting capacity among us. She certainly won''t be in danger. If you really can''t rest assured and think our speed is too slow, you can go to her yourself."


    A man said with a sneer.


    After listening to Wan''er say many times along the way, Wan''er doesn''t know what''s going on. He can''t help it any longer. If it hadn''t been for her cleverness and her weak strength, he would have driven her away.


    "Yes, if you really feel bad about it, go to her. I believe Wan''er will be very happy to know that you care about her so much." The other man laughed.


    Although the other people are cold, they don''t have a face.


    At their level of cultivation, they don''t care about any pity. For them, they are also strong in the big Luo. Only the problem of strength is whether we can help them along the way.


    Among these guys, except one or two who are as cowardly as the feather Moon Fairy, other people have their own ideas. None of them can convince anyone, and they all feel that others will drag themselves down. However, the reason why they form a team with others is to let others explore the way at a critical time.


    Of course, they don''t think there''s any difference between one more and one less.


    The feather Moon Fairy originally also just murmured a few, did not expect to cause these two people''s refutation, she quickly closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    "Ha ha..."


    the other men sneered. If they were outside, they would be a little bit pitiful. They would like to make friends with Yuyue, even if they could be intimate. They could also use the strength of the strong man behind Yuyue. However, in this immortal demon battlefield, they may face danger all the time. Who has the time to take care of Yuyue''s back After the power.


    When people encounter danger and difficulties, they often magnify their negative emotions infinitely. What''s more, they all have great power in the ancient fairyland. They have been spoiled since childhood, and they don''t put anyone in their eyes. At the moment, they expand their dark side infinitely.


    "However, I don''t know if Wan Er took all the heroes away after he left. It''s so cool that we didn''t see any spirits all the way." A young man said with a smile."Ha ha, you think too much. If Wan Er had such ability, he would have become the fairy king."


    Another immediately retorted, "in this battlefield, under normal circumstances, there should be heroes everywhere. However, since there is no one now, I guess it should be related to the places where the evil spirit and blood gas gather in the high air. It is very likely that those heroes gather together to prepare for sacrifice."


    "It''s possible."


    When he said this, he immediately aroused the imagination of other youth Tianjiao, and they all looked excited. "It must be a great plan to sacrifice the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield. Maybe there are treasures. My God, this is our real chance."


    "It''s no wonder that Wan''er rushed forward directly. She must have known something for a long time. It''s too much. She really has the deepest mind."


    The young man who had been excluding Wan''er said with a sneer, "I really can''t see that Wan''er, who looks like a Sword Fairy on weekdays, is actually a man with such a clever mind. Knowing that there might be treasures hidden in the immortal devil battlefield, he didn''t tell us, but he kept silent and tried to find his own chance."


    "Well, it''s possible."


    In fact, we all know that Wan''er''s leaving is actually pushed out by this guy. However, when they think of the treasure, they are all excited. Where else will anyone care about Wan''er?


    However, the woman named feather Moon Fairy wanted to open her mouth, but after seeing the ferocity of these people, she did not dare to say it, so she could only shut her mouth.


    However, she had already remembered the shamelessness of these people in her heart. She regretted that she should not follow this group of people at that time. She should follow Wan''er when Wan''er chooses to leave. Unfortunately, it is no use regretting now. She can only join the others.


    "Let''s go and look for opportunities. Ha ha, I thought that this time I was locked up in the immortal devil battlefield and could not go out, or even be consumed here. To my surprise, there might be a big chance. It''s really great."


    "Maybe it is possible for me to become a fairy King directly. Those ancestors also said that I didn''t have the qualification to become a fairy king. After I became the fairy king, I would show him who could be the Immortal King."


    "Let''s go. Hurry up. Don''t be preempted by Wan''er."


    "..."


    then, this group of Tianjiao, who had just broken through the first heavy sky of Daluo, all rushed forward at full speed. This time, they decided to get the most chance that might exist in the immortal devil battlefield.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, before they rushed far away, they heard a roar coming. Then, they saw a group of tens of thousands of feet tall and defective living corpses rushed forward at a very fast speed.


    The feet of these living corpses fell on the ground, and the tremor broke out, which was the same as the suppression of a high mountain. The terrible blood and murderous air broke out, which made the faces of the ancient fairyland biographers all changed.


    "This is..."


    "the living corpses on the battlefield of immortals and demons. They even have psychics. Are they going to go on their way or come to destroy us?"


    "How do I feel like they''re targeted at us?"


    "..."


    the faces of the Tianjiao people in the ancient fairyland have become very ugly. Originally, they thought that all the heroes in the whole immortal demon battlefield would gather in the place where the blood and evil spirit were located. They must be very safe, and because of the chance they imagined in front of them, they swaggered and tried their best to go on their way. As a result, they met These big guys.


    "What are you waiting for? Run."


    Then, this group of Tianjiao people said at the same time, coincidentally made a decision, that is, run!


    When they came, they were furious, and when they ran, they were all very nervous.


    "Boom..."


    then, a large group of people turned into streamers and rushed in the direction of coming as fast as possible.


    "Roar..."


    boom!


    However, what they didn''t even realize was that if they didn''t have a strong energy surge, maybe the zombies would not notice them, or that they would have nothing to do as long as they were careful to make way for them.


    However, when they ran away crazily, these zombies that were originally chasing Xiang Yang but lost were all focused on these guys.


    "It''s the smell, the smell of the bastard they''re after."


    These living corpses themselves have only one instinct. When they see the breath of these darao strongmen, the blood gas contained in them is a little similar to Xiang Yang, because when they are all the breath of living people, they burst out one after another.


    For a moment, a group of tens of thousands of living corpses burst out a strong breath, one after another, strided to catch up with these young Tianjiao of Daluo."Mom, how could that happen? What about the big chance


    These people are crazy. They didn''t expect that they didn''t get their fortune and chance. Instead, they met such a group of unique living corpses. From the breath of these living corpses, we can see that these are absolutely powerful and incomparable. It is estimated that even if they are not at the level of immortal king, they are at least the strong men of the third heaven of Dalao.


    These Tianjiao of ancient fairyland have just broken through the realm of daruo. If only let a group of them face a zombie of Dara triple heaven, they still have the courage to fight against each other. However, when they are faced with a group of living corpses of Daluo sanchongtian, which is several times more than them, they are scared to death and hate each other Run away with two legs.


    "Boom


    However, they did not run for long, and there was a roar coming from the front. What shocked them was that although it was not a living corpse, it was the hero who was close to being killed by them.


    "Do you remember what I said?"


    After the appearance of this hero, he looked at these Tianjiao with a faint smile on his face. He remembered that he was surrounded by this group of Tianjiao not long ago, but now he is helping these brothers of living corpses to surround these people. He just felt that his heart was really very happy.


    "Kill, all out, kill it as fast as you can, and then rush out."


    This group of young Tianjiao knew that the hero of the Dalao triple heaven was naturally weaker than the group of living corpses behind him. After all, there was a big gap in the number between the two sides. If they want to leave alive, the only way they can do is to use all the strength they can use to kill the spirit, and then continue to run forward. Don''t let the group of living corpses catch up Their only way to live.


    Boom!


    A great war is going on directly. All of these Tianjiao people, who are very important in the world of Dalao, all use their best means. If they are placed in the fairyland of the outside world, they can absolutely shatter a town and even break the void. However, here, although their strength is not weak, a group of people are all fighting, but they are only dealing with the hero of the three levels of Da Luo In addition, they still use the method of siege. They only have one strike time. After a strike, if they can''t blow the hero out, they can only face the attack of the group of living corpses behind them at the same time.


    They made up their minds that they must use the fastest speed and the strongest strength to kill the hero with one blow, and they would not let the other party stop them, so that they could leave smoothly.


    However, in fact, these Tianjiao people think highly of themselves. With their strength, even a few more people may not be able to deal with the masters of the three heavens of Dalao, because the gap between one heaven and three Heaven is too big. In the realm of Dalao, one realm is one heavy heaven. This statement is absolutely not false, except that evil spirits like Xiang Yang can cross the Great Wall It''s impossible for Luo to kill the enemy for three days.


    "It''s just a few ordinary people. I didn''t want to quarrel with you before. But now my lord doesn''t want to... Cough, I''ll play with you first."


    This hero of Dalao triple heaven must have been a more interesting and powerful one in his life. He first took a palm shot and directly shocked one of the most unpleasant youths to fly into the group of living corpses. Then, he directly threw out a large amount of bloody energy to block all the attacks of people.


    At this moment, these ancient immortal descendants of Dalao one heaven finally realized how big the gap was between them who had just broken through the realm of one heavy heaven of Dalao and the three Heaven of Dalao.


    However, it is too late to know these things. The unfortunate young man who was photographed in the group of living corpses was instantly devoured by a group of zombies, and even had no time to send out the screams.


    However, although the others were not immediately swallowed, but their attack was blocked by the spirit of the third heaven of the great Luo, it was doomed that they could never leave safely.


    After hesitating for a while, they could not continue to escape. They had to turn to face the group of living corpse giants behind them and, of course, the spirits of the three Heaven of the great Luo.


    "It''s over. We must be dead this time. There is a big Luo in front of us, and there is a group of living corpses in the rear. This is definitely over."


    "Have you found that when those zombies Swallowed Sun Ming, they obviously delayed their overall time, so that we can find a way to leave. In other words, as long as we are swallowed again, we have time to prepare and use magic weapons to move away."


    All of a sudden, when the young man who had been fighting against Wan''er said that, he looked at the Moon Fairy.


    Although he didn''t say anything about using the feather Moon Fairy to make those zombies devour, everyone understood his idea. What they wanted to do was to let the weakest feather Moon Fairy in the team be swallowed by the living corpses, and give them some time so that they can sacrifice their magic weapons and move away.


    At this moment, all of them felt that this was a very good way, so they all surrounded the Yuyue fairy."What do you do?"


    The feather Moon Fairy''s face changed greatly. She finally understood how wrong it was to follow this group of people, and how clever it was for WAN Er to leave alone.


    "Hum..." these people did not speak, but joined hands, directly imprisoning the Moon Fairy. Although all of us are masters of Daluo yichongtian, a group of people can''t deal with the spirit of Dara triple heaven under the condition of sneak attack. It''s very easy to deal with the Eclipta of Daluo yichongtian.


    "The feather Moon Fairy is willing to stay behind to block the living corpse for the sake of our descendants of ancient immortals. When we go back, we will report to the elders of the ancient fairyland and erect a monument for the nymph."


    "Go ahead."


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a shameless voice ring up, the feather Moon Fairy whole person is like the withered flower, instantaneous flies toward those living corpses.


    "Roar..."


    those living corpses don''t have any intelligence, they only know how to kill and eat. At the moment, when they see the Yuyue fairy being thrown over, they burst into a roar of excitement. All the heads that are still there have grown their bloody mouths. Those who are not there have made a head directly in the chest or abdominal cavity. The sharp teeth twinkle with terrible light, and they are ready to make a head The nymphs are eating.


    "Ah... You, you..."


    "help... I don''t want to die, help me..."


    "..."


    although the feather Moon Fairy broke through the realm of Da Luo, she was naturally weak. At the moment, when she saw the crisis coming and saw the teeth of the living corpses, she turned pale with fear and kept screaming, There was no pity, but with hope that when the zombies really began to devour her, they could find a way to escape.


    Of course, for a group of killers, if they show compassion when they are going to kill, they will not kill.


    This group of guys joined hands to throw the Moon Fairy out. Their eyes were only looking forward to it. They hoped that the nymphs would give them more time, instead of being swallowed up immediately.


    "Tut Tut, this is Dara Jinxian. I can''t imagine that the endless years have passed. It''s really sad that you kids have become such unfeeling and useless existence."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    "This is the big Luo Jinxian. I can''t imagine that these years have passed, and these little children in the fairyland have degenerated into this way. Even those demon cubs in the demon world were 10000 times better than you."


    For these young people''s arrogance, the hero of the three Heaven of Dalao didn''t stop him, but with a sneer on his face, he looked down on these ancient immortals.


    This kind of behavior, which has not reached the point of despair, is to directly throw the companion to death in order to buy them some time. This kind of behavior is more shameful than the behavior of the demon world.


    Although the hero of the third heaven of Dalao said shameless words, in his opinion, these people were just dogs biting dogs. He could not stop them, and even enjoyed watching the fun.


    "Hum, we are people who do big things. We are destined to be immortal beings in the future. How can we bury ourselves here because of this small matter? You are just a little hero. You are trapped in the immortal devil battlefield all your life, unable to cultivate and grow up. What do you know?"


    The man who proposed to throw the Yuyue fairy out sneered and offered a magic weapon directly. He said, "brothers, this treasure can suppress the void and even seal the time. Although it is only a moment, it is enough for us to leave."


    "Brother Qin, please prepare your moving symbol. As long as I seal the space and time, we will move away in an instant. At that time, these living corpses and spirits and other dirty existence will no longer be able to do any harm to us."


    "Good."


    This group of people answered each other. The guy named "brother Qin" is holding a talisman in his hand, his eyes are flashing, and he is always ready to motivate the rune to leave. Of course, it is not known whether he inspires the rune to leave with all the people or just himself.


    They all looked seriously at the guy who was going to seal the void. As for the fate of the feather Moon Fairy who was thrown at the corpse, they didn''t even bother to look at it. Anyway, they only need to listen to the voice. After the attention of the zombies is attracted by the nymphs, they can act according to the plan.


    "What?"


    However, as soon as this guy''s word "good" fell, he heard a voice with a cold sense of scolding. The voice was in the rear, but it was the voice of a strange man. They were all stunned. They didn''t expect that there would be other people or heroes. They turned their heads to look for the source of the sound Stunned.


    "This, this is..."


    "Wan''er, who is that man? The end of all the blood and evil Qi is actually on them. It seems that he is a real junior?"


    "Well, what is this?"


    When they looked at the Xiangyang and his party on the broken moon boat, they were immediately dumbfounded. Especially, when they saw that Xiangyang''s original devil body, who was sitting in the back of the boat, was absorbing the blood and evil spirit of the sky, they were very sad.


    What about the big chance? How come when they appear here, all these visions of heaven and earth turn out to be a person practicing, and the other party is just a small generation of real world, which makes them very disappointed.


    "My Lord, you appear again."


    The hero of the three Heaven of Dalao is bright in his eyes, with a color of joy in his eyes when he looks at Xiang Yang.


    "Help."


    On the broken moon boat, when Wan Er saw that the woman was about to be eaten by these living corpses, his face changed greatly, and his body flashed forward.


    "Well, don''t be impulsive."


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he was nervous. He knew the fighting power of these living corpses. Wan''er rushed up like this was like looking for his own death.


    After that, Xiang Yang''s body also turned into a streamer, and the light directly rushed through, and appeared behind Wan''er. Facing a giant who was hundreds of thousands of tall and tall, he punched out without saying a word.


    Boom!


    The giant''s hands and feet are very complete, but there is a sword wound that splits his chest. Even his internal organs can be seen very clearly. However, his power is also very terrible. His huge palm is patted against Xiang Yang, covering the sky and the earth, as if the whole world were suppressed against him.


    "Wan''er, please save people."


    In the face of the giant corpse''s palm, Xiang Yang originally wanted to dodge. However, he remembered that Wan''er was in the rear. He could only bite his teeth and shout. At the same time, his whole body trembled and broke out strong blood gas. At the same time, the rhythm rules were also applied. The physical force reached the extreme, and half of the 9999 gods in the body stood up and broke out Give the best of your power and blow a punch.


    "Touch..."


    the result of the intersection of fist and palm is very obvious. Even if Xiang Yang is exerting all his strength, it is not necessarily the flesh body of these living corpses tempered by the spirit of immortals and demons, the spirit of killing and boundless blood gas in the immortal devil battlefield, not to mention that at the moment, he only uses less than half of his physical strength. How can he block this giant corpse Man''s opponent?Yes, this time, Xiang Yang deliberately concealed himself. He didn''t want to show his power in his heyday in front of too many people. He always insisted that if he could keep his hands, he would never use his full strength. If he could hide his strength, he should hide it.


    He was photographed flying out directly. Fortunately, at this time, Wan''er had rescued the woman named Yuyue fairy back to the broken moon boat.


    "Xiang Yang."


    When Wan''er saw that Xiang Yang had been shot and his whole body was constantly exploding, as if it was going to explode into pieces, he suddenly changed his face and rushed out to save people with a cry.


    "Don''t rush up there. I''m fine."


    However, Wan Er has not yet started. Xiang Yang, who has been sitting in a sitting posture, raised his head and said.


    At the moment, both the consciousness of God and the consciousness of separation are shared. In fact, he can be regarded as the same person, and naturally he is the most clear about his own situation.


    "What? You... By the way, you''re a part of him. It''s normal to know that he''s OK. "


    Wan''er was very surprised that Xiang Yang''s first devil separated himself and said "I". However, when he remembered that this black dressed devil practitioner was the incarnation of Xiang Yang, he immediately realized that although Xiang Yang looked miserable, there should be no big problem.


    "Wan Er Jie, he, who is he?"


    Hazuki Senko still suffering from the shock, as like as two peas in the air, and then she barely recovered. She watched the fly, which was constantly shot out of blood, but no one who exploded with the whole Xiang Yang''s character. She looked at Xiang Yang''s identical demon and could not help showing her curiosity.


    Especially, when she saw a bloody whirlpool spinning on the top of Xiang Yang''s original demon body, and the blood was coming back from this bloody whirlpool, and all the blood was flowing into Xiang Yang''s body, the expression on her face suddenly became more strange.


    She didn''t expect that the so-called chance and the source of creation that she and others have been searching for is actually just a practitioner who is absorbing the blood of the immortal devil battlefield. Moreover, the appearance of the other party is just the realm of the real devil.


    The key is that Wan''er is still very familiar with each other. Now she is on the same boat as the other party. Er, she is also tied to the other party''s boat. From then on, she has nothing to do with the descendants of ancient fairyland.


    Remembering that she was betrayed by her companions and thrown to feed the living corpse, the Moon Fairy''s face became very ugly. She finally understood why Wan''er had to make an alliance and make a vow of heaven before she would go with everyone. I think Wan''er has already seen through the roots of those people.


    "He''s a friend of mine. Don''t worry. Since you''re on the boat, you''re safe."


    Wan''er looked at the woman named feather Moon Fairy. His eyes suddenly softened and his heart was frightened. He didn''t expect that the group of people would go so far as to throw a large living man to the living corpse. If he and Xiang Yang come a step later, I''m afraid Yuyue will become the rations for those living corpses.


    Although Wan''er and Yuyue fairy are not very close friends, there are only two women in the whole team along the way. Naturally, they get along and contact with each other more. Compared with other people, they are more familiar with each other.


    Wan''er is also kind-hearted. Even if she knew that it would be very dangerous to save her little sister who was almost eaten by a living corpse along the way, she asked Xiang Yang to help.


    "Well, thank you, sister Wan er."


    The feather Moon Fairy nodded heavily. Although she was cowardly, she was also a strong man of Da Luo after all. All the fears in her heart were suppressed at this moment and returned to normal. She and Wan''er stood on the boat together and looked at Xiang Yang in front of her curiously.


    "Bang Bang..."


    at this time, Xiang Yang was under more pressure than he thought. Because he was clumsy and didn''t use all his strength, he almost blew himself up with one hand.


    Fortunately, with the immortal recovery ability of "the immortal body", and the "immortal ancestor emperor body" also has the ability of immortality and immortality. When the physical body is injured, it instantly returns to normal, which makes Xiang Yang not explode.


    Rao is so, the whole person of Xiang Yang can''t control the trend of flying backward. With the booming sound, he directly smashes into the group of ancient immortals.


    Boom!


    "Oh, asshole, you dare to hit us, you want to die."


    "Do you know who we are, you little garbage in the real world, dare to offend us


    "Oh, my hand has been broken by you. Shit, what are these and what are you doing here? Why do you want to be nosy again? "


    "..."


    moreover, out of intention, Xiang Yang didn''t control his own reverse, and added some strength, which made him run into a group of ancient immortal descendants of Dalao. These guys were hit with flying birds and dogs and scolded one by one."Well..."


    "my Lord, don''t panic. Cai Feng will help you."


    However, when Xiang Yang bumped into the demons of the ancient fairyland, he continued to fly forward. He only heard a happy laugh from the hero of Dalao triple heaven. Then, Xiang Yang felt that there was a gentle energy blocking his front, which finally blocked his tendency to fly backward.


    "I met these heroes who have problems with their heads again. Ah, what is my lord..."


    "cough, thank you very much."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times. Although he still had blood on his body, all the injuries were recovered at this moment. He clasped his fist at the hero and looked strange.


    These heroes really regard themselves as the masters of the immortal devil battlefield. They obviously don''t know the heroes of the Dalao triple heaven. They are so polite to help themselves, which really makes them a little moved.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel that if every hero was so good, even if he was the master of the immortal devil battlefield, it seemed to be a good feeling.


    However, this idea was denied by him as soon as he was promoted. If he became the master of the immortal devil battlefield, he would be unable to bear the heavy responsibility. Even if he was free and easy, why should he get into such a lot of bad things?


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought about it. At the back of him, all the biographers of the ancient fairyland who had been hit by him all locked in Xiang Yang with angry murderous spirit.


    "Asshole, this boy is with these heroes."


    "There must be some secret in him. Seize him and search for all the secrets."


    "..."


    these ancient immortal biographies all sneered and roared. After a few words, they had decided what they would do to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s really a very shameless group of ancient immortals."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    The cultivation of these ancient immortals is very strong. At a young age, they have reached the realm of the heaven of the great Luo. In terms of talent, I''m afraid that even the whole world of heaven and earth can not be compared with them, but their character is too cruel.


    When he thought of what he had seen before, when this group of people threw a companion to the living corpse to buy them a little time, Xiang Yang suddenly felt disgusted. He did not want to see these guys any more. He turned around and left without saying a word.


    Because these people did not really offend him, he naturally did not want to kill them. However, he was too lazy to spend more time with such a guy who could throw his companion to feed the living corpse. He felt sick.


    "It''s not so easy to go."


    "It''s just a real immortal. You dare to be so arrogant and ignore us when we meet a group of big Luo strong men. You are looking for death."


    "Boom


    Seeing Xiang Yang not even look at himself and others, these big Luo strong men all become very angry, scold at the same time, they have to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "I said, don''t rush to deal with me, but look at the hungry people behind you. They have come to you with great enthusiasm. If you don''t treat them well, you may need to feed them with someone''s flesh and blood as before."


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the descendants of the ancient fairyland with a smile.


    Although these guys want to teach him a lesson, they also have to think about whether they can survive under so many living corpses. You know, these guys are in the middle of themselves and living corpses.


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt that it was a very good thing for him to fly out with a slap.


    Behind the descendants of this group of ancient fairyland descendants, the group of tall living corpses burst out the breath of terror, and they are pushing towards the descendants of ancient fairyland step by step.


    Roar!


    Along with the roar that came one after another, the faces of the descendants of the ancient fairyland all changed.


    "Asshole, you..."


    these descendants of the ancient fairyland still wanted to catch Xiang Yang, but they saw Xiang Yang saying to the hero of the third heaven of Dalao, "big brother, I''ll see you again in the future. As for these guys, well, how you want to play, just don''t let them live."


    "Yes, according to my Lord."


    With a smile, the hero of the three heavens of Dalao responded with a smile. He looked at the descendants of the ancient fairyland who were ready to escape. Suddenly, he yelled, "all brothers, come here. There''s fun here."


    "Damn it..."


    "it''s over..."


    these descendants of the ancient fairyland all changed their faces when they saw it. They didn''t expect that the hero of the third heaven of Dalao could still summon his companions. Originally, a group of living corpses in the rear could not be dealt with. This guy also called a large group of heroes to deal with them. How can they cope?Seeing that there were countless heroes coming from all directions, their faces were as if dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    "Alas, they are so poor. There are countless heroes around them, and behind them are a group of big guys who want to eat them."


    After returning to the broken moon boat, Xiang Yang could not help but sigh when he looked at the faces of the descendants of this group of ancient fairyland of Dalao yichongtian. Facing so many heroes and living corpses, he couldn''t help feeling out.


    However, how to look at this moment, Xiang Yang is a little Schadenfreude, did not really feel very sorry for these heroes.


    "Yu Yu, you dare to throw these dead bodies in the past."


    Wan Er raised her willow eyebrows and said with a sneer.


    Wan''er is kind and right, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have any anger. When she thinks of the way that a group of people threw Yuyue fairy at the living corpse, she is filled with anger. She would like to rush to kill all the people.


    "Well, that''s not very good."


    On the contrary, it was the feather Moon Fairy. At the moment, seeing that there were heroes all over the sky, whether it was in the sky or on the ground, when those guys were obviously unable to escape, she suddenly felt a little worried, "maybe they were not really bad, they were just forced to do it at that time, or should we help them?"


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. Looking at the girl carefully, she was pretty good. Of course, it was normal for a fairy who could never have an ugly girl. However, she looked a little weak and kind.


    Kindness...


    thinking of these two words, Xiang Yang felt a little sigh in his heart. Once upon a time, he boasted that he was a kind and good man, but now it seems that he is not good. Eh, it is not right. He is still so kind. Otherwise, he would not save Yuyue fairy, and would not risk being chased by those living corpses again to help Wan''er resist the living corpse behind him ¡£


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, said to the feather Moon Fairy, "girl, kindness is a good character. There is nothing wrong with it. However, don''t just be kind. You have to know that if you are kind enough to save them, it may not be long before you are killed by them. Can you really be selfless, even if you exchange your life for this Do you want the lives of those who want you to die? "


    "I, I..." feather Moon Fairy originally belongs to the kind of relatively cowardly person, at the moment after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, suddenly dare not speak.


    Although Xiang Yang has always tried to save her, she is more afraid of Xiang Yang from the bottom of her heart. She is even more afraid of Xiang Yang than other ancient immortals who throw her at the living corpse.


    The feather Moon Fairy did not know why she was afraid of Xiang Yang, a life-saving benefactor, but she couldn''t even speak when she was facing Xiang Yang.


    Wan Er white Xiang Yang one eye, "well, you don''t blame Yu Yue, but Yu Yue is more kind-hearted from her care. Since she was a child, she couldn''t see anyone in front of her. It''s better than those bastards."


    At the same time, Wan Er took the feather Moon Fairy''s hand and said, "you don''t care about them. I tell you, you can be kind and save anyone. Even if you don''t know whether the other party is good or bad, you can also save them. However, there is no remedy for these things which have been damaged to the bone. If you save them, you will only do more harm in the future Do many people know? "


    "Well, I see."


    After hearing this, the feather Moon Fairy immediately understood the meaning of Wan''er''s words. She nodded heavily and looked at Xiang Yang. Because of Wan''er''s words, she was less afraid of Xiang Yang. Now she looked at Xiang Yang with a look of gratitude, "thank you for saving me. I don''t know your name yet."


    "By the way, my name is Yu Yue."


    At the same time, she blinked at Xiang Yang, remembering Xiang Yang''s momentum when he rushed directly below to help Wan''er resist the living corpse. Rao Shi''s heart beat faster and her eyes looked at him with a strange color.


    It''s a pity. It''s just the peak of the real immortal.


    The feather Moon Fairy sighed from the bottom of her heart. For her who has broken through the cultivation and become a strong person of Da Luo, after her breakthrough, her circle of friends has been doomed that there will be no more people below Dara. Unless the other party is really gifted and can kill the terrible people in the realm of true immortals, she can only communicate with daruo.


    From here, we can see that the feather Moon Fairy is a cowardly and conventional girl. She is definitely a kind of good girl who was taught by family education.


    Xiang Yang is really curious that this kind of woman can break through to become a strong person in the big Luo kingdom. Either the talent of the feather Moon Fairy is so good that she can grow up to such a degree by practicing casually, or there is a super powerful force behind her, which provides her with too much resources and forces her to accumulate her accomplishments to such a degree. However, she can break through to such a degree Darrow, whether it''s chance or anything, it''s very good.


    Unfortunately, the mentality is not good.


    Xiang Yang saw the idea in the little girl''s heart at a glance. He chuckled and didn''t care too much about what was in each other''s mind. Seeing that the other side was Wan''er''s friend, he replied with a smile, "my name is Xiang Yang.""Xiang Yang, thank you for saving me. If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you."


    In fact, the feather Moon Fairy was not interested in Xiang Yang''s name. She just politely asked the name of Xiang Yang. At the same time, she was looking at Xiang Yang''s original demon body, who was absorbing blood and practicing. With a curious color, "is he your incarnation? Why is it the devil''s... "


    " because he is the devil himself. "


    Xiang Yang sighed. Looking at the moon fairy who had no words to look for, he felt speechless in his heart. Such a girl, however, did not stay at home and enjoy the care of her family, but ran out to take risks?


    Fortunately, the feather Moon Fairy was lucky enough to help him when he met Wan''er. Otherwise, if Xiang Yang was alone in such a situation, he would not necessarily help him before he knew what the situation was and whether the other party was a good person or a bad person.


    "Er... It seems that you have a point."


    The corner of the feather Moon Fairy''s mouth twitched slightly. Although she was not satisfied with Xiang Yang''s answer, she did not ask much. Instead, she looked at Wan''er and said in a soft voice, "sister Wan''er, where are we going next?"


    "I don''t know, you ask him."


    Wan''er also saw that the feather Moon Fairy looked down on Xiang Yang because his accomplishments were just the peak of the real world. Somehow, she was very uncomfortable in her heart. She always felt that Xiang Yang was looked down upon, just like she was looked down upon.


    "Ask him, but he''s just a real fairy."


    The feather Moon Fairy was stunned, and then, realizing that her words might have hurt Xiang Yang, she quickly apologized to Xiang Yang, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else, I just..."


    "no problem, don''t apologize to me, because what you said is true, I was just a real immortal." Xiang Yang said, smiling at her.


    Wan Er looked at Xiang Yang and said, "I''m afraid you are the only true immortal among all the heaven and earth."


    Originally, Wan''er thought that when Xiang Yang was at the peak of Zhenxian, Tianjiao, a group of people from the lower world who went to the ancient world group to fight for the baby, was very rebellious. Until this meeting, he found that Xiang Yang could even hang up and fight against the daruo strongmen.


    Everyone used to be the peak of true immortals. Why are you so outstanding?


    Wan''er really wants to ask Xiang Yang.


    "Ah ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. How can I be special because of the vastness of the universe." Xiang Yang quickly hit ha ha.


    Wan''er did not say much, but looked down at the group of descendants of the ancient fairyland surrounded by spirits and living corpses. At the moment, those guys are really finished. Although they are also strong daruo, they are not rivals when facing these living corpses, let alone several of them are at the level of daruo, and they are all over the world It''s the spirits that make them useless no matter what means they use. They are swallowed by the living corpses.


    After that, those guys who were afraid of eating the corpse were even afraid of eating the corpse.


    Naturally, this picture is cruel and bloody. However, as a powerful immortal, apart from the feather Moon Fairy, she looks a little pale and seems to be frightened. Xiang Yang and Wan''er naturally can not have any feelings about this.


    "My Lord, this is a magic weapon from these guys. Please accept it."


    Then, the hero named Cai Feng, who was talking to Xiang Yang before, flew up with several magic weapons in his hand and looked at Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Eh..."


    Xiang Yang originally rejected these heroes. Unexpectedly, this guy was so smart. After helping himself kill the descendants of the ancient fairyland, he also stripped the magic weapons from those guys to himself.


    When he took it over and found that there were so many treasures, he immediately beamed with joy and directly patted the hero on the shoulder of this statue of Da Luo triple heaven. "Dear brother, there are still such good things in the future. Please keep them for me."


    "Yes."


    Cai Feng originally thought that contact with the master of the immortal devil battlefield must be the business of many fairies. He didn''t expect that it was because of this chance that he realized the destined master of the immortal devil battlefield.


    Xiang Yang patted him on the shoulder for a few times, which made Cai Feng''s whole body excited. He felt more comfortable than his parents touched his head when he was a child. He was even more restrained than he had eaten the best fruits before. He felt as if he was on the verge of becoming immortal and the whole person was going to fly away.


    "It is my pleasure to give to my Lord."


    Excited, Cai Feng remembered that he had found a fairy King''s inheritance in a cave, which was sealed in a complete state. It seems that it was left by a very famous fairy king, in order to leave his own inheritance to future generations and avoid his own inheritance being cut off.As a result, I didn''t expect that everyone would become heroes when they died. In this immortal devil battlefield, except for outsiders, there was no one to open that treasure house. It seemed that they could use this treasure hole to please the future master of the immortal devil battlefield.


    He could not help but say to Xiang Yang, "my Lord, in fact, Xiao Cai Cai knows that there is a treasure hole in the immortal devil battlefield, which is sealed with all the treasures of the Immortal King."


    "Xiao Cai Cai... Hiss..."


    after listening to this guy''s address, Xiang Yang suddenly breathed a chill. This guy is really a lovely and upright person. He is a little embarrassed by such a low-key. However, what makes him more excited is that the other party should take himself to search for treasure, and all the treasures of the Immortal King before his death. Listening to this, people are excited It''s going to vibrate.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t care about the inheritance of the Immortal King. After all, for him, the inheritance is not important. He has already had the immortal inheritance of ancient saints. No matter how powerful other inheritance is, it is useless. What he likes most is the treasure left by the fairy king.


    "Go, where is the treasure hole?"


    Xiang Yang put his arm around Cai Feng''s shoulder on the spot, and he didn''t care that the other side was a hero. It would be different if he was a normal person with flesh and blood. However, fortunately, Cai Feng was the spirit of three times heaven of Dalao. He had already condensed and materialized. In fact, it was no different from the body of scattered immortals. Xiangyang''s exuberant blood would not hurt him.


    Cai Feng looked at Xiang Yang excitedly. He felt that this was the greatest achievement of his life. The master of the immortal devil battlefield hugged his shoulder so affectionately. It was really moving.


    "It''s just ahead, maybe hundreds of millions of miles away."


    Cai Feng pointed to the void in front of him. He couldn''t tell how far it was. We could measure the short distance clearly. However, when it was too far away, it was hard to say. He could only say something about it.


    "How long will it take?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t laugh at each other, because he knew that since he wanted to get the baby, he couldn''t have appeared in front of him by chance.


    If Cai Feng told himself that he was on the mountain in front of him, he would really doubt whether the other party was deliberately cheating on him.


    "If you calculate according to the previous time, at my speed, it will take about a day to arrive." Cai Feng tried hard to recall that when he was still alive, he gave a vague concept to the calculation of time in the fairyland.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang looked excited. Didn''t he come to the immortal devil battlefield just to get some treasures? Now it''s hard to get a chance to get all the treasures of a fairy king. How can he not be excited.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Cai Feng''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement. He felt that he was really honored to make Xiang Yang, the future master of the immortal devil battlefield, so happy.


    "Oh, No


    However, when Xiang Yang directly asked Cai Feng, the hero of the three Heaven of Dalao, to stand on the broken moon boat with himself, ready to fly the broken moon boat to the direction of Caifeng''s Fairy King cave, he looked at the living corpses below and was suddenly stunned.


    "Don''t these zombies hate me so much that they will fight against me as soon as they see me? Why have I provoked you just now and haven''t rushed up to kill me? "


    Xiang Yang''s face was gloomy.


    According to the truth, these zombies, especially the headless giant zombies who fought with themselves for a long time and chased them for a long time, should see themselves as their enemies of life and death. But why did they not have any reaction after eating those ancient immortals again this time? They all stood up directly like babies Fang, you don''t move.


    "Are you resting when you are full of food and drink?"


    As soon as this idea was raised, Xiang Yang felt like he wanted to laugh. This is impossible. These are living corpses. Do you still need to sleep?


    Just, why are you in front of them and these big guys don''t want to chase and kill themselves?


    Xiang Yang was really puzzled.


    "Well, in fact, these living corpses are the flesh bodies left by our heroes after they died in battle. After endless years of refining, they have given birth to ignorant consciousness by nourishing the blood and murderous spirit in the immortal and demon battlefield. If there are heroes, they will be more stable. If there are no heroes, they may be more violent."


    Cai Feng looked at Xiang Yang carefully and said.


    "There is such a thing."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked at Cai Feng and said curiously, "is your body here?"


    After hearing this, Cai Feng coughed slightly, and his face showed a look of embarrassment. He pointed to the most powerful living corpse with no head under him. His face was shy and said, "it is my body before I was alive."


    "Damn it..."


    when Xiang Yang looked at the body of the house, he suddenly became angry. Your sister, isn''t this the big guy who has been chasing after himself and nearly smashed himself?This guy is Cai Feng''s flesh.


    Looking at Cai Feng''s bashful face, Xiang Yang has a sentence in his heart that he doesn''t know whether to say it or not www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    Boom!


    In the sky, the size of the moon breaking boat is enlarged. Xiang Yang''s first demon body and blood Kirin small blood are sitting at the end of the boat to absorb the blood and magic Qi from all sides of the immortal devil battlefield.


    Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy are standing in the center, their eyes look down, and there is a living corpse running at full speed under the leadership of the leading headless corpse giant.


    These living corpses, this time, are not to chase and kill Xiang Yang, but to protect them.


    At the front end of the moon breaking boat, Xiang Yang, Cai Feng, the hero of Dalao triple heaven, stood together and chatted with each other.


    Since he knew that the headless corpse giant who had been chasing after him was actually the flesh of CAI Feng, Xiang Yang''s face was not very good-looking to Cai Feng, which made Cai Feng feel a little frightened. He was afraid that the master of the future immortal demon battlefield would hold a grudge, so he could only make up for it. No matter what Xiang Yang asked him, as long as he knew it, he would do everything he could I don''t know.


    After talking to each other, Xiang Yang finally knew the layout of the immortal devil battlefield, as well as a little secret.


    The immortal devil battlefield is divided into two parts: the Xiandao battlefield and the demonic battlefield. Now Xiangyang is in the same place as the Xiandao battlefield. According to Cai Feng, the reason why the heroes he met is so "friendly" is that they were all powerful in the fairyland before they died. Even if they became heroes after the war, they still kept their lives Of course, the body does not exist. However, those who were immortals in life and could fight in the battlefield could not kill people indiscriminately even if they were heroes after death.


    As for the heroes on the battlefield of the devil''s road, it is absolutely impossible for them to be so friendly. If Xiang Yang entered the battlefield, even if Xiang Yang was the future master of the immortal devil battlefield, he would not have a very good life.


    Cai Feng told Xiang Yang all these things.


    although there is a good element that exaggerates the spirit of the fairyland side, Xiang Yang knows that even if you become a hero with the devil''s way of doing things, you still have a very comfortable life. Suddenly, there is a master of the immortal devil battle field, no matter who is very happy.


    Of course, the same is true of fairyland. Xiang Yang didn''t believe it. All the fairies on the fairyland side welcomed him to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield. He felt that he had not really seen other heroes. Otherwise, his life would not be so easy.


    After Xiang Yang thought of these things, his face was not very good, but he quickly asked, "in this immortal devil battlefield, is the Xiandao and the devil''s way the well water does not invade the river?"


    "Well water does not invade the river. Cough, the Lord is worthy of being the master. His speech is more interesting than that of Xiao Cai Cai."


    Cai Feng flattered Xiang Yang a little, and then quickly replied, "in theory, it is like this. However, even in the fairyland, there will be some strong demons hidden, let alone the immortal devil battlefield. There is no obvious world barrier between the two sides. In fact, there will be some demons in the battlefield of fairyland For example, if I go, how can the evil spirit be so fierce in front of me? Is it that the strong man of the evil way has crossed the boundary to come to the territory of our fairyland side? "


    While Cai Feng said this, he just saw the evil Qi in front of them. It was not the evil Qi that gathered towards Xiang Yang''s body, but the terrible evil Qi that broke out from the heroes in the demon world.


    As soon as his face changed, although Xiang Yang''s first demon body was still gathering and absorbing infinite evil Qi, the evil Qi burst out in front of him was obviously different from the evil Qi absorbed by Xiang Yang''s original devil body. On the one hand, there was master''s evil Qi, on the other hand, there was no master''s evil Qi. It was obvious that the strong one from the evil way came.


    "No, these guys are coming for us."


    Then, Cai Feng looked at the evil spirit in front of him. He suddenly understood that the heroes of the evil way were aiming at Xiang Yang. His face changed greatly. He quickly said to Xiang Yang, "Lord, let''s go back quickly. Otherwise, these heroes seem to belong to the triple heaven of Dalao, and they are all very terrible. They can be called Shura heroes."


    "The spirit of Shura, should be the evil spirit of Shura?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face showed a look of curiosity.


    "Yes, it can be said."


    Cai Feng nodded his head and said, "among the countless immortals and demons who died in the battle of immortals and demons, everyone in the fairyland was still normal because of the influence of the rules of the fairyland. After being transformed into immortal spirits, they can also be called ghost immortals. Although they can only survive by relying on the immortal devil battlefield, they are not very different from those in their lifetime In the same way, they were demons before their death, and the immortality of the heroes after their death was even more terrible. Fighting and swallowing are the mainstream ideas of those immortal spirits in the demon Kingdom, and the energy source for their continuous evolution. They are the most ferocious Shura ghosts in the legendary ghost world. "


    "The ghost world in legend?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Cai Feng in a puzzled way, "is the ghost world really there or not?"? Why do you, as a hero of the three Heaven of Dalao, describe it with these three words in the legend"In ancient times, the ghost world existed, and there were even six samsara, Shura hell, nether hell and other places. However, after the immeasurable robbery came, it was said that the six samsara were broken, and the Shura hell and the nether underworld did not know for what reason, and disappeared from the heaven and earth worlds. I don''t know if there are still six samsara, Shura hell and netherworld, even if it is Lord xianzun doesn''t know the situation. "


    Cai Feng said.


    For these ancient secrets, even Waner and yuyuexian, who are backed by ancient immortals, are not clear, let alone Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang has a strong inheritance, he has been raised since he was a child, and many things are not known, even compared with those who only have a small inheritance.


    "There is such a thing."


    Xiang Yang got too much information from Cai Feng. Even he couldn''t help shaking in his heart and said to Cai Feng, "brother, it''s my honor to know you."


    Usually, there is no other person chatting with Xiang Yang, and he really can''t get the information. Ordinary people can''t tell him this kind of information. Although the information is useless, it''s always better to know more about ancient secrets. At least it can satisfy his curiosity.


    "It''s my pleasure to share with you


    When Cai Feng heard this, he felt that all his efforts had not been wasted. On the surface, he was frightened. He understood that Xiang Yang was destined to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield. Now he has a good relationship with Xiang Yang. If there is anything else in the future, he will naturally look for his old love and help him. When he thinks of this, he will feel that It''s beautiful.


    "Roar..."


    however, just at this moment, the evil spirit in front of them exploded, accompanied by a roar, appeared in front of Xiang Yang, a group of heroes of the demon world, namely Shura.


    This is the first time that Xiang Yang has seen the immortal spirits in the demon world. When he really saw it clearly, he took a breath and felt that the shapes of these guys were really frightening.


    Take a closer look at the appearance of these guys. The demonic heroes who appeared in front of Xiangyang to intercept Xiang Yang were divided into two groups. One group was the living corpse, which was the same as the group of living corpses under Xiangyang. They were surrounded by evil Qi. Their wounds were not only dripping with blood, but also covered with scales and armor.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that their appearance is the same as those zombies that Xiang Yang once saw in the secular world of the source star. Their tusks need to grow out, and even black and bloody hairs grow on their bodies. At first glance, they are real zombies.


    What''s more, they are not all human in shape, and there are various kinds of animals. What''s more special is that there is a tiger with green fur all over his body. He is a million Zhang Long tiger with wings on his back and scarlet eyes. He is standing at the front of the line with a very cruel look.


    In addition, the others also looked very fierce. At first glance, they were the living creatures of the devil''s road. By contrast, Xiang Yang looked at the living corpses under him. Although they looked very fierce, they were still more pleasing to the eye.


    On the other hand, the evil spirits of Shura are even more terrible. They are surrounded by evil spirit and blood, with ferocious smile. Their breath is very strong and evil. Most importantly, these Shura evil spirits are all the strength of the triple heaven of Dara.


    "You didn''t tell me that the strength of these guys in the magic way is much stronger than those in the fairyland side."


    Xiang Yang turned his head to look at Cai Feng. When Cai Feng asked him to run away, he didn''t have any idea. He always thought that he was some heroes in the demon world? I still have the help of the heroes in the fairyland. I don''t believe I can''t fix them.


    As a result, although there were only a few dozen of these heroes, they were all three heavens of the great Luo kingdom. Without any hesitation, Xiang Yang directly steered the moon breaking Boat Tune and turned around and rushed to the rear.


    He is not stupid. He knows very well that there are a group of heroes of the devil kingdom of the Three Kingdoms of Dalao, and a group of red haired and green haired zombies here. Even if he and Cai Feng, as well as Cai Feng''s body, that headless giant with a group of living corpses can''t be the opponent of those demon world guys. It''s better to run quickly.


    "Lord, you didn''t ask me if the demon world is stronger."


    Cai Feng sighed and said, "on the whole, in fact, the strength of both sides in the immortal devil battlefield is balanced. Even, it is said that the immortal kingdom may be stronger, because the number of Xianwang and xianzun adults in the fairyland far exceeds that of the demon kingdom. However, there is a difference between them. What is good at is that the heroes of the demon kingdom are good at the weak and the strong The law of survival, they are constantly looking for weaker spirits and devouring them all day. As a result, the spirits of the demon world are getting stronger and stronger. With the passage of time, in today''s battlefield of the demon world, those who can live to the present are generally in the realm of daruo, and it is said that there are more of them... "


    " what do you mean In the battlefield of the demon world, those heroes are almost all the strong ones of the three Heaven of DalaoAfter hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly breathed. It would be terrible if the whole battlefield of the demon kingdom was the strong one of the three Heaven of Dalao.


    For a long time, Xiang Yang always wanted to have a team, all of which were strong players of Dalao. His goal was to train Tu Shenwei into a strong one. Although it was just a dream, he felt that he needed to try hard and maybe he would succeed.


    Therefore, he has been collecting all kinds of treasures, in order to prepare early, to refine magic weapons for the Tu Shenwei and xuediwei under his command, so that he can equip them when they need to use them in the future.


    Now, remembering that he refused to be the master of the hero in the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang felt a little regret.


    Of course, this regret is very small. When he looked at the Shura and Zombies roaring to catch up with the demon world behind him, he felt that he was afraid that if he was not strong enough to become the master of the immortal devil battlefield, he might be swallowed up by these Shura ghosts and zombies.


    "In fact, it''s not all the big Luo triple heaven, and many of them have been swallowed up. The real number should not be much."


    Cai Feng didn''t know much about the battlefield of the demon kingdom. What he knew was that many things were circulated in the spiritual world of the fairyland. He did not personally enter the battlefield of the demon world, and he was not sure about many things.


    However, these are very important for Xiang Yang. It is very difficult for him as an outsider to know so much news.


    "In this way, although the number of heroes on the side of the devil road is very small, they are all very powerful. If the immortals and Demons fight each other again, I''m afraid that the fairyland side is not the opponent. Sure enough, if you want to be strong in cultivation, you still have to be ruthless. If you swallow others, you have to do everything. " Xiang Yang sighed.


    These heroes on the fairyland side should rarely devour other heroes and grow up, while the evil way is aboveboard. As long as the strength is strong, they can swallow them at will. In this way, although the number of heroes in the evil way is reduced, the strength is becoming stronger and stronger, and it is estimated that there is no way for the Xiandao side to become stronger. If the two sides break out war again, I''m afraid the spirit of the fairyland side can''t be the opponent of the demonic way.


    "Cough, this is not what I can know." Cai Feng shook his head.


    "However, why do the soldiers of Xiandao and moodoo die and become heroes, so that we can live in peace, and the well water will not invade the river? According to the truth, immortals and demons are irreconcilable. Shouldn''t both sides still live forever? " Xiang Yang said again.


    "Cough..." Cai Feng looked at Xiang Yang and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he shook his head and didn''t say it.


    Waner and feather Moon Fairy on one side also listened to the news in silence. Their hearts were very shocked, not only because they knew the news from Cai Feng''s mouth, but also because Xiang Yang was able to let this hero tell him so many secrets about the immortal devil battlefield.


    In the past, many people have come to the immortal devil battlefield. However, when they enter the immortal and demon battlefield, they usually fight with these spirits, or even pick up some broken immortal tools and magic weapons on the ground. If they are lucky enough to find some relatively complete ones, they will make a lot of money. No one knows that there are so many secrets in the immortal devil battlefield.


    If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, maybe Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy would never know so many things.


    "Boom


    When they were thinking about it, they suddenly heard a huge roar. Behind them, there was a huge mouse zombie, which went straight through the void. In an instant, they were in front of them, looking at Xiang Yang and others with green and scarlet eyes.


    Even Xiang Yang was able to catch up with the speed of the moon breaking boat.


    "Roar..."


    accompanied by a roar, the huge mouse was roaring with terrible strength. The fierce and incomparable energy of the devil''s road burst out from the other party''s mouth, sweeping towards Xiang Yang.


    "It''s an empty rat. It''s a big problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    "It seems that the living rat is still alive, and it is not a living rat."


    When the huge mouse jumped in front of them in the void, both the living people such as Xiang Yang and Wan''er, or the hero Cai Feng, all showed a dignified look.


    Although the empty mouse that appeared in front of them was once dead, it was full of intelligence, and it was not as intelligent as Cai Feng''s headless man.


    There is a big gap between the body of a virtual rat with normal mind and that of a rat who only knows how to do things.


    It''s no wonder that this virtual mouse can use its magic power to appear in front of them and stop them.


    Originally, Xiang Yang and his wife could escape from the moon breaking boat, but with the existence of this empty mouse, even Xiang Yang could not be faster than this empty mouse.


    "It''s a big problem." The magic Yang can only cope with the strong sigh at any time.


    Just when Xiangyang and his party were forced to stop, the group of experts from the magic road side in the rear also approached. They were very fast. The zombies stopped Cai Feng''s body and other big men directly. Then, other Shura heroes surrounded Xiangyang''s moon breaking boat group.


    In the first place, Xiang Yang can''t do anything but face-to-face.


    "All demons return to one. What kind of devil is this?"


    When Xiang Yang and others were ready to start, they found that these guys didn''t do it right away. One of them was a young Shura ghost in the shape of a human. He looked at Xiang Yang''s first devil separated body sitting in the tail of the moon breaking boat, and his face was shocked.


    Although Xiang Yang and others are still running away, they still absorb the evil Qi from the sky without moving their eyelids.


    These heroes in the demon world were super demons before they died. Now they are even more powerful and incomparable. They have a strong sense of evil Qi. It can be seen that Xiang Yang''s original devil separation is extraordinary.


    "It''s not the devil, it''s the beginning."


    Xiang Yang added.


    In any case, in the face of this group of heroes who want to pursue and kill themselves in the demon world, they also see the existence of Shi Mo Fen Shen. It is impossible that no one knows Shi Mo Fen Shen. Therefore, Xiang Yang directly tells them that Shi Mo Fen Shen is Shi Mo, in order to make the strong men of the evil way fear it.


    "What? The first devil? It''s impossible. Among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, it is impossible for the first devil to appear again in the world after the fall of the first demon. Even the first demon disciple of that year, who was almost invincible in the world, did not get the inheritance of the first demon. "


    Although this young man is only the cultivation of the three Heaven of Da Luo, he knows a lot. His face is full of shock, and his mouth is full of disbelief. "Since the descendant of the first devil, the peerless devil has fallen, there is no information about the beginning of the devil. Even the beginning magic skill has disappeared in the universe He can''t be the first devil


    "So it is. I said why Shi Mo Gong is known as the cultivation method of Shi Mo Zun, the ancestor of all demons in the demon world, and why that guy understands it is because he is a disciple of Shi mo


    Xiang Yang finally knew who the hapless devil was.


    The original devil descendant!


    It''s no wonder that the guy knows so many magic decisions, even the original magic skill of the source of the demon world. It turns out that he is the first devil descendant. However, I don''t know why, there is no statement about the original devil successor in the guy''s memory.


    Xiang Yang was surprised, but on the surface, he showed a sneer. He stood still and didn''t speak, but he had prepared all his followers. If these Shura ghosts in the demon world really wanted to fight with themselves, they would use those cards to kill them first, and then smash the space barrier between the immortal demon battlefield and the outside world and leave directly.


    As for the dangers ahead, he did not care about them. He would spend the current dangers first.


    At the same time, his first demon body was to stop his work and stand up. On the top of his body, the blood whirlpool was still spinning, and the infinite evil Qi and blood gas were still absorbed and refined by him.


    Anyway, he hasn''t started yet. It''s always good to absorb more blood and evil Qi to enhance his cultivation. Xiang Yang holds the idea that only a strong cultivation is the real king''s way. Even in the face of these evil spirits, he is not nervous at all, but calmly goes into time to practice.


    "You have already believed in the existence of God, so why question it?"


    When Xiang Yang''s body sneered at him, his body was shocked, and there was a rule of the beginning of the devil that surrounded him. It was the first rule of the beginning of the devil that he understood.


    This is the first magic rule that he practiced on the basis of his understanding of the beginning devil skill. It is the most able to let people know that he is the representative of the supreme beginning devil''s identity.


    Boom!At the moment when the rules of the beginning of evil appeared, only a roar was heard. All the heroes from the demon world were shaking and kneeling directly to Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen.


    Their whole body trembles, and sweat seeps from their foreheads. For the heroes, though they have no flesh and blood, they are really forced to sweat. They don''t know where the sweat comes from...


    the first devil is the ancestor of all demons in the demon world, the source of all demons, also known as the devil ancestor. Although they have fallen down, those who practice the first magic skill are equivalent to that The first devil is alive and has a strong power to suppress these demons.


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s rule of starting evil appeared, these evil spirits were immediately worshipped, which was a vibration from their soul.


    Xiang Yang was surprised. On the surface, he didn''t say anything. The big Luo rule on Shi Mo Fen''s body was spinning, and he was also running Shi Mo Gong. He said with a sneer, "my God returns to heaven and earth. Do you dare to surround me? Are you tired of living?"


    "Really, it''s really the first devil. Oh, my God, this..."


    "see you first."


    "The great beginning Lord, you have finally been reborn between heaven and earth."


    "..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, all the heroes in the demon world all cried out in surprise. Then, they looked at Xiang Yang''s first demon body with fanatical looks. While kowtowing, they chanted the name of the first devil.


    "Is it really useful?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s original master, who was already ready to be a follower, was stunned. Cai Feng was stunned. Wan''er and Yuyue fairy were shocked.


    In any case, they didn''t think that Xiang Yang''s evil spirit separation was so terrible. No, they didn''t think that Xiangyang''s evil spirit separation was just a starting devil. In their opinion, Xiang Yang was so boastful that he could make the heroes and spirits of one side of the demon world kneel down and submit to him just by using the devil''s way separation.


    Such an incredible scene, suddenly let everyone suddenly feel in a dream.


    Even Cai Feng felt that it was too strange, and he murmured, "this is the devils. How can they really submit to this? It''s too weird."


    Xiang Yang himself was silly for a while, but he immediately responded and said faintly, "you should go back quickly and tell those little guys that when I return completely, I will go to them. Don''t disturb me during this time."


    "Yes."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the heroes of the demon Kingdom replied respectfully. This made Xiang Yang very happy that a big war had been avoided by himself.


    "Boom


    However, the next second, when Xiang Yang''s original master and Fenshen were in great joy at the same time, the empty mouse that appeared to block them suddenly crossed the void and appeared above Xiang Yang''s head, directly biting down Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen. It was actually ready to swallow Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen.


    "How dare you."


    Xiang Yang was stunned at first, and then he was in a rage. The rules surrounding the body of the first devil turned into a black dragon and roared towards the empty mouse.


    Boom!


    Meanwhile, Xiang Yang''s original master also shot at the empty rat with an extremely powerful fist. At this moment, Xiang Yang directly applied the rule of rhythm, and the six ways of reincarnation also came out. It broke out a powerful force, and instantly controlled the surrounding void, which affected the action of this empty mouse.


    Rhythm rules are the means to control the void and affect individuals. At that time, when he was only a celestial being, he was able to deal with the blood emperor of the blood clan with the rhythm rules. Now his strength has reached an unfathomable level, let alone empty rats. Even other heroes of the demon world are also affected.


    Especially the young man who talked to Xiang Yang at the beginning and acted in the drama almost convinced him that the other side was really submissive after seeing the first devil. He also felt that his whole body trembled and was about to explode. However, he was not flustered. At this time, he still showed a sincere look of protecting the Lord, and roared angrily, "empty mouse, do you dare to hurt Shi demon Man, you are looking for death. "


    "Don''t panic, my Lord. I''ll protect you."


    At the same time, the young man''s speed was very fast, and he rushed directly to Xiang Yang. He was going to attack the empty mouse.


    When several people around Xiang Yang thought that the young man was really loyal to protect the Lord, they were all moved. They thought that the young man really regarded Xiang Yang as the first devil. However, Xiang Yang''s mouth was sneering and he took a look at the guy. He had already seen that guy was acting.


    Sure enough, when the young man approached Xiang Yang, he heard a roar. He turned into a ray of light directly, with a breath of terror, and rushed to kill Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "How dare you pretend to be the descendant of the first lord, you are looking for death." When the youth rushed towards Xiang Yang, he drank a lot. At the same time, there was a terrible smell.Luo Jun''s strength was even stronger than that of the previous day.


    What''s more, this guy didn''t want to kill Xiang Yang directly with one punch, but he directly used the secret method. A huge evil spirit burst out and directly turned into a huge skull head, which was directly devoured by Xiang Yang''s original master and the first devil.


    "The rule of rhythm is mainly aimed at the living beings with flesh and blood, but it has less effect on these spirits." Seeing that the young man was not greatly affected, Xiang Yang suddenly understood his shortcomings in the "six ways of reincarnation" and made up his mind to improve it.


    "Bold."


    Cai Feng only reacted when he saw this scene. He roared and rushed to help Xiang Yang. However, the number of strong Shura warriors in Dalao triple heaven on the demon side was more than ten times that of him. In this moment, there were five strong men of the demon Kingdom surrounded Cai Feng and stopped all his attacks.


    Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy were also surrounded by people. For a while, Xiang Yang was not only attacked by the empty rats, but also killed by the young man of the three Heaven of Dalao.


    "It''s a fake."


    Xiang Yang sighed. As soon as he rushed out, he had already started to take away the little blood that was sitting beside the body of the first devil. Then, with a flash of his hand, a silver three foot green peak appeared. This is the green Xuan sword after remelting.


    "The sword of tyranny!"


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s original master gave out a light drink. Suddenly, an extremely domineering breath burst out from his body. He cut down with one sword, and a million Zhang sword awn suddenly appeared and chopped down at the young man with incomparable breath.


    At the same time, the eyes of Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen also twinkled with cold and fierce light. The magic spirit sword appeared in the hands of Shi Mo Fen Shen, and a terrible sword was intended to burst out from Shi Mo Fen.


    This sword meaning is understood by Xiang Yang himself. He can use it both by himself and by himself. Although it is not the sword meaning of killing sword in the three swords, it is an application of Kendo magic.


    "Since you doubt your own identity, let''s show you the real skill of the first devil. It''s a match of the beginning magic skill. It''s called the first magic sword, and this sword is called Wu."


    Xiang Yang''s devils sighed. The sword was cut out with a light sword. It looked like the swordsmen in the park who were dancing swords. However, when the sword was cut out, there was nothing out of nothing and the intention of killing appeared.


    "HISHI..."


    almost at the moment of Xiang Yang''s sword being cut out, the empty rat, who was facing his first devil, suddenly burst out with countless bloody lights. It seems that there are infinite magic swords around it, which makes the empty mouse''s expression change greatly. Although it is the body of the empty mouse, it still retains everything in his life, to a certain extent It can be called a real living thing.


    The empty mouse didn''t feel any sword Qi, but he could not help but split and hurt himself. This is the first sword of the first magic sword, Wu.


    Although a sword cut out, it seems that there is nothing, but it can make the target instantly torn, wounds everywhere.


    However, although the power of the first demon sword is strong, it is the strength of Xiangyang''s first demon body, which is only the peak of the real world. Facing this head, it was the peak of three times heaven before he died. After death, he was tempered by the murderous spirit and evil spirit of the immortal devil battlefield, which made the flesh more powerful. This sword could not really destroy it ¡£


    "The breath of the first devil may be the one who has got the inheritance of the first devil. If you swallow you, I may be able to reverse life and death with the inheritance you get."


    The empty mouse sneered. Although there were countless wounds on his body, and even in the blink of an eye, its body was almost broken, but it didn''t care, and it would not feel pain. Moreover, after the transformation of the body tempered with infinite blood and evil Qi in the immortal and demon battlefield, it had a strong resilience, which made it fearless of everything Injury, unless it is a demon level hand to really destroy its body.


    In the face of Xiang Yang''s sword, the empty mouse was not afraid at all.


    "Roar... Come here."


    The empty mouse opened his mouth and let out a roar. In an instant, he swallowed Xiang Yang''s first devil.


    The next second, it seems that the void mouse is about to devour Xiang Yang''s first demon body. Xiang Yang''s first demon body sighs and says, "the sword of nothingness is just the first sword of the first magic sword formula, and the next second sword is there. The" you "in the nothing is the most terrible


    "Hiss..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, his sword turned, as if there were three thousand roads in the sword. There was infinite sword Qi emerging from the void. The blood and evil Qi in the bloody whirlpool above his head were all reversed and turned into a bloody sword. In an instant, he chopped down at the empty mouse, and successfully fell into the void In the body of an empty rat.Boom!


    The empty mouse didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could fight back in such a situation. The sword was cut into his body, and the most reasonable thing was to split his body into immortal spirits. However, at this moment, his soul suddenly trembled. He felt that a terrible energy first crushed his original spirit, and then directly invaded his soul consciousness sea And kill its soul in an instant.


    At the same time, after the bullying sword forced the youth back, a bloody light flew out of the head of Xiang Yang''s master, turning into a bloody "heaven and earth oven". In an instant, the corpse of the empty rat was swallowed into it, and then disappeared into the void.


    After all, the first magic sword is the second sword of the first devil''s sword, which is not only the physical body, but also the soul consciousness.


    However, his soul was born again on the basis of this physical body. Even if the memory of his life was preserved, it could not be compared with that of his heyday. In this way, his sword was cut out and his consciousness was annihilated, which naturally doomed its fate.


    "I was kind, but you forced me to kill. In this case, I''m not to blame."


    "Kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    "Kill!"


    With the sound of Xiang Yang''s drinking, his father burst out with a terrible and incomparable blood. His physical strength was urged to the extreme by him. The whole person seemed to be incarnated as the God of war in ancient times. He held the green Xuan sword refined by Xiaoling. The level of this sword has surpassed the level of the best immortal, but it is much stronger than before.


    Because when it was refined again, it was incorporated into wuwuji''s hegemonic sword by Xiaoling, which was equivalent to that the sword possessed wuwuji''s swordsmanship. At the same time, the huge chaotic stone obtained by Xiang Yang in chaos was completely melted into chaos sky gold, which made Qingxuan sword upgraded comprehensively and possessed the power of terror Quantity.


    If the Wuji sword had not been promoted to the holy sword of merit, Xiang Yang estimated that the Wuji sword would have the same level as Qingxuan sword.


    At that time, Xiang Yang held the Wuji divine sword, but he really killed thirty-six winged angels equivalent to the Western divine world of the darao strongmen. The power of the Wuji divine sword was earth shaking. Today''s Qingxuan sword is no less powerful than the Wuji sword, which shows its infinite power.


    Now, Xiang Yang is holding the green Xuan sword. He is surrounded by blood, and his sword spirit reaches the peak. When he cuts down the sword, he immediately splits the young man from the evil way. Although he is the hero of the top of the three Heaven of Dalao, he still can''t compare with Xiang Yang in the face of today''s incomparable bravery.


    Xiang Yang''s Fenshen and I stood together, each holding a magic weapon, and looked at the young man who was split by my sword. I said coldly, "boy, you dare to attack and kill me even when you know that my Fen Shen is the inheritor of the original devil. You are the following crimes. You are a big crime in the demon world. You should bear the responsibility of the devil forever What a pain. "


    Now that everyone has turned their backs, Xiang Yang doesn''t want to run away. What''s more, Xiang Yang''s confidence soared after he killed the empty rat with just that blow.


    He looked at the group of strong men in the demon world who were ready to fight with cold face, and made up his mind that since he had already started, he would destroy all the demons.


    "It turned out to be a separate body."


    The first attack on Xiang Yang failed. The young man''s face was very ugly. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, his eyes lit up and he burst out laughing, "your God should be a true immortal. Although the physical strength is very strong, the difference between Zhenxian and Da Luo is absolutely beyond your imagination. As for why benzun would attack you, you are really Why does the original God kneel down when he returns to heaven and earth? Let me tell you why the first devil was able to become the ancestor of all demons? Because its strength is the strongest among all the demons, so it can dominate everything. But what about you? Can you compare your strength with the beginning devil


    "In the demon world, the strong one is respected. Even if it is the original demon who reappears between heaven and earth, if his strength does not recover to the previous level, he is not the original demon, but a weak one who can be killed by others."


    "I see. I see."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded. He finally understood why this young man started to fight against himself. He still underestimated these demons. They believed in the complete jungle law of strength. Let alone the fact that he could not reproduce the world, even if he was the first devil, he did not have enough strength Under the circumstances, he will swallow himself up.


    "Taught."


    At this moment, the magic spirit sword in Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen''s hand was quietly replaced by the magic sword. Moreover, after his change, the magic sword became the same as the overlord sword of the Xiang family. The difference is that the magic sword is a magic sword, while the overlord sword of the Xiang family is an immortal weapon.


    No one knows that the sword in Xiang Yang''s hand looks like an ordinary magic sword''s battle blade. In fact, it is the unique magic weapon of the devil at that time, a real magic weapon of the day after tomorrow.


    "In order to thank you, I decided to refine all of you."


    When Xiang Yang decided to kill, he had completely prevented cracking. He looked at the heroes and zombies on the side of the evil path, and opened his mouth to reveal a mouth of blood white teeth.


    "Even if you are a strong person, you just understand a rule of Dara. You are just two ants in the real world. You dare to say that you want to refine our strong Dara. You are really wishful thinking."


    The young man sneered. Although he felt very sorry that the attack had not killed Xiang Yang directly, he became excited and decided to swallow up the suspicion that Xiang Yang''s identity was the inheritor of the original devil. After refining, he could get the first demon At that time, not only can the devil''s realm be expected, but even if it''s the devil, it''s not impossible to achieve it as long as you give him time.


    His heart was so excited that he remembered that if he could kill Xiang Yang, he would be able to become a devil. His heart became more firm after killing Xiang Yang.


    "Alas..."


    Xiangyang''s primordial and Fenshen sighed at the same time, and then both the original and the original demons disappeared at the same time.Boom!


    When they reappeared, one left and one right appeared above the youth at the same time. Xiang Yang''s original master held the green Xuan sword and cut it directly with one sword. Thousands of sword Qi burst out in an instant. Not only did they attack this young man, but also shrouded all the shuras of the other Three Kingdoms of the devil kingdom.


    The first attack is to cut off the mountains and rivers, the second to cut the void, and the third to break the mystery.


    "Triple play."


    With the roar of Xiang Yang''s original demon body, the devil''s sword officially broke out its most terrifying power. The power of the most precious treasure was displayed in a vast and powerful way. A tool spirit could be seen on it. Moreover, the spirit was condensed by Xiang Yang''s original spirit, and it could cooperate with Xiang Yang to exert the strongest power.


    Boom!


    A terrible and domineering long river of Dao Qi emerges from the void. The terrible power is flowing, and the mighty breath bursts out. In an instant, it is rolling down towards the youth.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, the youth''s breath is very fast. He is not stupid. He is very aware of the terrible power contained in Xiang Yang''s knife, which is really enough to compete with him.


    Even though Xiangyang''s starting devil''s body is still the peak cultivation of the real devil, there are more than one Da Luo rules that can be used to separate the body. Now, although only one Dara rule is used to bless the body, and the three strikes of the overlord''s seven strikes are combined, the strength has reached the peak. Even the spirits of the three Heaven of Dalao may not be able to follow.


    "No way. He is just the real state. Even if he understands the rules of daruo, he can not have such a powerful force. This must be the appearance. Let me break it."


    The young man himself is the demon king of the three Heaven of Dalao. Moreover, he has become a fierce ghost of Shura. His fighting power is no less than that of his heyday when he was still alive. At the same time, he is roaring with terror, and he kills Xiang Yang''s evil way separately.


    But Xiang Yang''s original intention was to kill the young man first. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Wan''er and Yuyue fairy''s side were humming. They were wounded by their opponents, two red haired zombies, and fell to the ground. Below, there was a terrifying Warcraft waiting for them with their mouths wide open. If they did fall like this, they would be afraid I''m afraid it will be swallowed up in a moment.


    "It''s a pity."


    Xiang Yang''s original master sighed. If he had pursued the victory, he would have killed the young man with the first devil. However, seeing that the two girls were in danger, he could not have stopped saving the two girls in order to kill them. He could only sigh.


    Xiang Yang didn''t join hands with Shi Mo Fen to quickly kill the young man. Instead, he used his magic power to cross the void and appear beside the two women. He sent out a wave of energy, rolled them up directly, and then threw them into the distance. In this way, he was equivalent to standing in the perspective of the two women and accepting everything of the two women, while the upper part was to face the two rigid statues Corpse, below is a beast of Warcraft, is opening its mouth.


    "A sword pierces the sky!"


    Xiang Yang''s expression is grim. The green Xuan sword in his hand erupts a terrible sword meaning. His body rotates and turns into a sword that pierces the sky and cuts into the two zombies above.


    This is the "chuantian Jian Jue" of "Tianjian Jue". With one sword, the heaven and earth can run through. This is the ancient sword formula, which is extremely powerful. It is a resolution made by the continuous improvement of numerous sword practitioners in ancient times. Even if Xiang Yang''s strength is now, it is still very smooth.


    "Roar..."


    in the roar of these two red and green fur zombies, a magic weapon with terrible sword spirit directly penetrated them at the same time. Moreover, the magic sword rotated, and the invincible sword spirit burst out, which instantly broke them into pieces.


    At the same time, the blood color of the light flow, "heaven and earth oven" turned into a wisp of blood light under the two zombies, burst out a suction, and instantly inhaled it.


    When all this was done, the "heaven and earth oven" was once again hidden into the void and disappeared. Xiang Yang did not go to help Shi Mo separate himself to hunt the young man. Instead, he combined man and sword again, using the "cut Heaven Sword formula" in the Tianjian formula, and cut down toward the beast below.


    This Tianjian Jue is one of the "Tianjian Jue", which is naturally different from Xiang Yang''s "beheading the sky and pulling out the sword". If he cuts the sky and pulls out the sword, the Immortal King can kill him with one sword when he comes. Even if the immortal comes, he may not be able to keep intact.


    However, the power of this sword is so terrible that Xiang Yang could not use it unless he had to.


    "Choking!"


    It seems that the heaven and earth will be broken by a sword. No one can stop the edge of Qingxuan sword. Under the control of Xiangyang''s pure energy, even the beast below is the realm of the triple heaven of Dalao, it is split in two instantly.


    Then, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" followed closely, directly swallowing the beast into it.


    After all this, Xiang Yang stood in the air, holding a green sword. He was wearing white clothes. He didn''t even get a drop of blood. On top of his head, the "heaven and earth oven" was quietly suspended, and a ray of blood light was gently infused into Xiang Yang''s body."Boom..."


    this is the first time that Xiang Yang has let go of the means to devour these demons, and they are also the terrible existence of the triple heaven realm of Dalao. At this moment, after the "heaven and earth oven" refined these guys, all the energy transformed was injected into Xiang Yang''s body, which made Xiang Yang''s flesh continuously emit the sound of explosion, which was absorbed by his body The sound that grows after the energy.


    "Heaven and earth oven" is a very abstruse existence. It devours and refines other people''s bodies and weapons, which can be transformed into the power of Xiang Yang''s physical body. If the original spirit and the body of living beings are swallowed together, it will be transformed into the power of all spirits. If it only devours the soul of the original God, it is called the power to supplement his spirit and soul.


    These zombie giants have no soul at all. They are just creatures after the transformation. After being refined, the energy transformed is pure extreme energy to enhance Xiang Yang''s physical strength.


    "Hoo..."


    Xiang Yang breathed out a breath. Every minute and every second, he could feel his physical strength growing. This is the advantage of the "heaven and earth oven" cheating device. As long as he has enough living creatures to provide him with refining, his strength can be unlimited.


    If this means falls into the hands of evil people, it is possible to refine all things in heaven and earth with the help of "heaven and earth oven", so as to improve one''s own strength.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that if he has been using the "heaven and earth oven" all the time, he may become dependent on himself. At that time, if he can''t control himself, he must use "heaven and earth oven" no matter what he does. Under normal circumstances, he will not rely on "Tiandi oven" to improve his cultivation. Even when his body breaks through Dalao, he will rely on himself One''s own strength is cultivated in the chaos, and the flesh is improved by the chaos storm.


    This time, on the one hand, he swallowed them because of the great disparity between them and the heroes in the demon world, and he did not know whether these spirits would revive again after being cut by his own sword.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body lifted up a breath of terror. In the void, the blood that had been diffused towards the body was also poured into the original, which made the body breath of the Buddha stronger and stronger.


    Even when Cai Feng and a group of heroes who were summoned by him sensed the blood burst out of Xiang Yang''s body, their faces changed greatly, and their bodies kept retreating towards the rear.


    Although Cai Feng and other heroes are not comparable to ghosts, they feel burning pain in the face of the masculine power contained in the terrible blood burst out of Xiang Yang''s physical strength, as if they were about to burn up.


    "Is this... Like those ancient powers of sanctification of the flesh, the embodiment of reaching the peak of physical cultivation?" Cai Feng murmured in a low voice. Although he was not a fairy king, he knew a lot of things. At the moment, when he saw Xiang Yang''s body metamorphosis and was gradually strengthening, he was shocked.


    "This is the master of the immortal devil battlefield. Even in ancient times, only two or three of them were able to practice the method of becoming saints. This is the blessing of our heroes in the immortal devil battlefield. If you kill me, you can''t let these demons disturb the cultivation of the Lord."


    Then this guy roared, biting his teeth again called more heroes to block the Sora ghosts on the demon side.


    Fortunately, these are in the immortal devil battlefield. Although these demons came too suddenly, when Xiang Yang blocked the first wave of attack, Cai Feng was able to summon more heroes through secret method, which doomed these demonic guys not to succeed.


    With the dense and dense fairyland heroes coming to help, those strong people on the demon side were blocked, and no one was going to stop Xiang Yang. The young man was also blocked by Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen. Even under the attack of Shi Mo Fen Shen, the young man was scarred and frightened.


    Although he is not a big Luo, he can''t stop the young man even if he is the top of the triple heaven.


    "This... He was a big Luo, and he was also a big Luo in his flesh..."


    the young man was shocked. When he saw more and more heroes in the fairyland, he could not help it any longer, and roared, "back, all of you."


    "Is it time to step back now?"


    Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen sneered, holding the magic sword and splitting it with a knife. The terror broke out and turned into layers of knives to wrap the youth. At the same time, in addition to the thick rules of Shi Mo Da Luo, there are also Dao Dao Da Luo rules, Jian Dao Da Luo rules and killing Da Luo rules The pattern emerges.


    Four big Luo rules.


    At first, he couldn''t find a way to get into the Dharma rules. Later, as he knew the method and began to understand the first Dharma rules, both the master and the self understood the Dharma rules at the same time. Moreover, the two sides understood the Dharma rules in common. Now, he has reached the four Dharma rules Rules."Hum..."


    the four Dharma rules surround Xiang Yang''s first devil incarnation, which makes his breath of the first devil''s separation gradually rise, breaking through the limit that the three levels of Da Luo Tianxian can reach, and even reaching the level of being equal to that of Dara''s four levels of heaven entering the Immortal King.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang''s ability to separate himself from the devil is just the peak of the real world. However, the four Dharma rules are the symbol of the four great heavens of the Dala. After the four Dharma rules were put into practice, Xiang Yang''s strength has reached the real peak. Although he is not the Immortal King, he has the power of the Immortal King.


    Boom!


    What''s more, the four Dharma rules surrounded Xiang Yang''s original devil incarnation, and even spread out into a field directly, covering the whole battlefield in an instant. At this moment, people''s hearts were filled with panic. They all understood that this was the realm of fairy king!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    "My God, it''s the fairyland. Isn''t he the peak of the real world? How can you understand the four Dharma rules and directly turn them into the realm of Immortal King


    The most stupid person is the young man. He would never have thought that Xiang Yang, who was the first devil, was so terrible that he understood the four Dharma rules before he became a big Luo.


    Your sister.


    At this moment, the young man in the demon world really wanted to curse people. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so boring. You know, it''s much more difficult to understand the rules of Dara in the real world than in the realm of Dalao. When ordinary people break through, they will try to understand some more rules of Dara in the real world. However, when ordinary people understand a rule of Dara, they will directly break through Now, to understand the two principles has become the incomparable heaven pride. After breaking through, you can become the strong one of the two great heavens of Dalao, far surpassing ordinary people. To understand the rules of the Three Dharma is the existence of real demons.


    Since ancient times, few people have ever understood the four Dharma rules in the real world. On the one hand, it is too difficult to understand the four Dharma rules. On the other hand, some people have tried to understand the four Dharma rules at one time and directly break through the realm of Dara into the Immortal King. However, when he really understood the breakthrough of the four Dharma rules, he found that It''s no use. It can only achieve the highest level of cultivation in the triple heaven of Dalao.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the man who has understood the four Dharma rules is the existence of the first evil in the two realms of immortals and demons. When he became the peak of the three heavenly kings of Dara, many of the Tianjiao who were in the same period with him had already become the king of immortals. However, it took him a lot of time to break through, which made him lose heart and spread all over the two realms to tell the truth of the breakthrough Luo, at most, it''s just the peak of the triple heaven.


    From then on, among the two realms of immortals and demons, Tianjiao, the evil spirits, at most only understood the three Dara rules and achieved the summit of the emperor of the great Luo. No one would be foolish enough to waste time understanding the fourth Dara rule before breaking through.


    What the young man didn''t expect was that there was almost no one to do in the past countless years. Xiang Yang, who was a separate body, actually did it. He understood the four Dharma rules without saying anything about it, but he also directly transformed the four Dara rules into the realm of Immortal King. In particular, how can people live.


    "Is this the fairyland? I thought how magical and difficult it was to understand the realm of fairyland. I didn''t expect it to be so simple? "


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that after his original devil incarnation released the four Dharma rules, he even directly formed a realm of fairy king. Although it has just formed, the coverage of this field has reached the level of a million miles.


    Xiang Yang can feel that he is the real king in this field. As long as he is willing, he can even decide the life and death of all people in the field.


    Of course, he also knows that this feeling must be untrue. It is just an exaggerated feeling. No matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to destroy all the masters in his field.


    Of course, even if he can''t die out in a single thought, his four Dharma rules unexpectedly merge into the realm of Immortal King. Facing these big Luo triple heaven guys, they are absolutely invincible.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He has already transformed his own Dara rules into the realm of Immortal King. Then, this crisis is no longer any crisis. Even if he does not rely on the help of CAI Feng and other fairyland heroes, he can handle all those heroes on the side of the demon kingdom by himself.


    "If I had known that the four Dara rules could be transformed into the realm of Immortal King, I would not have to run away. As soon as I met you, I would have killed you all."


    Xiang Yang sighed, this is the disaster caused by ignorance. If he had these things, he would have gone straight to the treasure cave left by the Immortal King of Dongtian and counted the treasures happily.


    "You want to kill me, don''t you?"


    Xiang Yang''s first devil separated himself and laughed. Under the Immortal King''s domain, he saw the young man''s ugly face and the appearance that the guy was secretly preparing to run away. He directly cut him with a knife.


    Boom!


    Originally, it was not easy to seriously injure the hero at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao, let alone kill each other with a knife, even with the strength of Xiang Yang''s original devil splitting sword. However, with the existence of the Immortal King field, Xiang Yang is the invincible king in this field The awe inspiring man at the top of the three times of heaven is like flesh on the chopping board in front of Xiang Yang at the moment, and he can no longer resist him.


    At the moment, he just cut off at will. Suddenly, the unmatched blade has been cut on the youth''s body and directly cut the young man in two.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" stopped injecting energy into Xiang Yang for a short time. Instead, he appeared in front of the young man and swallowed his split body into two.


    "It turns out that this is the magical use of the realm of fairy king. In this field, I will fight whoever I want, and I will do what I want. I am the real master."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. After this knife, he had really understood the horror of the Immortal King''s field. His own sword had just been cut out. As long as the other party was still within the scope of the Immortal King''s field, he would be killed instantly, and there was no need for the halfway distance.Any attack can come in an instant. Moreover, as soon as an attack is launched, it will hit the opponent immediately according to his own will. It is impossible to defend and block. This is the real king of fairies, the real king, and the real invincible king in the realm of fairy king.


    "It''s your turn next."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His first devil turned his eyes to the other heroes of Dalao sanchengtian. He made a very casual move, and the devil''s sword fell one knife after another.


    Boom!


    In Xiangyang''s Xianwang realm, even these heroes of Dalao triple heaven couldn''t resist at all. They were trying their best to rush out to leave here, but it didn''t work. Every moment Xiang Yang cut out, the attack fell on them, and their bodies were split in an instant. Then, the "heaven and earth oven" appeared in an instant Fang swallows it and refines it to prevent the other party from rebirth.


    With the existence of the "heaven and earth oven", even if it is no use in this immortal devil battlefield, these heroes will never be able to reappear after being refined by the "heaven and earth oven".


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s original devil incarnation seems to be a butcher. With each knife, he must kill one of the Sora spirits or zombies of the evil way, and with one hand on his back, he looks like a God, which makes the spirits around him shocked.


    "Hiss... Has he really not broken through to the realm of daruo?"


    In the distance, feeling the horror of the fairy King''s field, both the Moon Fairy and the Wan''er were shocked. The Yuyue fairy asked Wan''er in a daze.


    "Not yet."


    Wan''er replied, remembering that she had said not long ago that Xiang Yang had not yet come into contact with the difficulty of comprehending the Da Luo rules. She had a sarcastic tone on her face, and she immediately felt hot.


    Today''s Xiang Yang, although he has not really made a breakthrough to become a strong man of Dalai, he has already understood the four rules of Dara. Moreover, this is what Xiang Yang''s sub body does. Even the sub body is so powerful, what level should I reach?


    Wan''er was trembling in her heart. Even when she felt that she had been searching for the rosefinch girl after breaking through daruo, she had learned a lot about Xiang Yang in detail in Qingxue universe group. She felt that she knew Xiang Yang very well. She also felt that she couldn''t see through Xiang Yang.


    "I''m sure I was wrong. He just reached the peak of the true immortal. Even if he was a part of the cultivation of the real devil, how could he be so powerful?"


    No matter Wan er or Yu Yue fairy are all thinking in shock, why is Xiang Yang so special? Other peaks of true immortals, even those quasi Dara, are very extraordinary to be able to fight against Da Luo yichongtian at most. Those who can kill Da Luo yichongtian are all because they have big killing tools. However, Xiang Yang directly condenses the realm of Immortal King, which is really terrible for his wife.


    Yes, in the hearts of Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy, only the word "terrible" can be used to describe Xiang Yang. In addition, they can''t find any words that can match the powerful man who killed the three Heaven in front of them as if they were cutting vegetables.


    "It''s worthy of being the master of the immortal devil battlefield, and even before he became a big Luo, he was able to condense the realm of Immortal King."


    "But if not, how could you be the master of the immortal devil battlefield?"


    Cai Feng and a group of heroes stood together, and they did not continue to fight, because they knew that when Xiangyang''s first demon body was condensed into the realm of Immortal King, it was doomed to the fate of the heroes in the demon kingdom.


    There is no room for death and no life in the kingdom of the heavenly king.


    In the shocking eyes of all people, although Xiangyang''s father did not continue to absorb the energy refined in the oven of heaven and earth, he continued to absorb the blood of the whirlpool in the sky. His physical strength was still undergoing transformation, forming a halo and spreading out, as if there was a terrible power brewing and growing.


    When Xiangyang''s first devil separated body saw that both the zombies and the spirits of the evil way all wanted to escape, he did not stop at all and directly said, "all go to death."


    Boom!


    At this moment, in the realm of Immortal King, infinite sword Qi suddenly appeared, as if the whole field had become the world of sword. No, this is the real world of sword, and it is the world of sword that can be really displayed only when the swordsman reaches a certain level.


    Wan''er, as a sword immortal, knows very well that this is the world of swords. Only real sword cultivation can be used.


    However, to her dismay, Xiang Yang is obviously not a top-ranking sword immortal, but she can display the strongest fighting skills of the sword immortal, that is, the world of the sword. This is too evil.


    Even Wan''er, as a sword immortal of Da Luo, felt her heart tremble when she faced the sword world burst out of Xiang Yang. The immortal sword in her body was clanging, but not excited, but was suppressed by a stronger sense of sword, and she felt uneasy and trembled.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Xiang Yang''s first devil separated himself and drank a lot. The devil''s fighting blade had been turned into a magic sword, which was cut down in an instant. All the powerful sword Qi revolted, and turned into one killing sword after another, and chopped down at the heroes and zombies in the demon world.Boom!


    "No, we are heroes. We are under the protection of the immortal devil battlefield. We can never die. Human beings, wait, we will come back for revenge."


    "Roar..."


    some heroes roared, thinking that they could come back to life with the particularity of the immortal devil battlefield, and even threatened Xiang Yang to seek revenge.


    However, it was no use. No matter how they threatened Xiang Yang, the only thing that really waited for them was the destruction of both the body and the spirit. For the "heaven and earth oven" had already been prepared, and every soul and corpse split by the sword Qi was swallowed by the heaven and earth oven and disappeared.


    At the beginning of the war, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" also shuttled through the battlefield, forming a very dazzling scene.


    In the blink of an eye, there are no more heroes and Zombies from the demon world in the battlefield.


    Boom!


    The "heaven and earth oven" reappeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and then escaped into his body. Two terrible energies were released and instantly integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    These two kinds of energy are quite different. One goes straight to Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen, which instantly turns into the purest yuan Shen''s power and melts into Xiang Yang''s body. As a result, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen grows infinitely. In an instant, it changes from the size of a normal person to tens of Zhang''s height, and even continues to grow higher.


    "Is that a terrible growth rate?"


    Lao Wan, who was originally squatting in the elixir field of Xiangyang and was studying something, was shocked to see this scene. He quickly displayed the Wanjie bell, which directly enveloped the yuan God of Xiangyang, so that the yuan God of Xiangyang could make use of the space created by the Wanjie bell to expand infinitely. Otherwise, if he grew infinitely in the elixir field, I''m afraid Xiangyang''s Dantian might be burst.


    The other energy is simply the strength that makes the body strengthen. With the strong roar, the blood burst out of Xiang Yang''s body is more and more powerful, and his whole person is constantly shaking, and there is a majestic breath brewing, which makes everyone feel that Xiang Yang is not weaker than the first devil.


    You know, in people''s eyes, the beginning of the devil is not the peak of the real devil, but is comparable to the existence of the Immortal King. Although Xiang Yang''s original master did not display the Da Luo rule, with the burst of blood, it has been able to make everyone illusion.


    "Hum..."


    at this time, Xiang Yang''s first devil separation had understood the role of the fairy King domain after a preliminary understanding of the Xianwang realm, and directly took back the Xianwang realm.


    Shi Mo Fen raised his head and took a look at the blood and evil Qi that continued to gather from all directions in the sky, without any politeness. At this moment, he opened his mouth and inhaled suddenly. Suddenly, he only heard the sound of "boom and rumble". The boundless blood originally gathered in the sky was swallowed up by Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen.


    Shi Mo Fen Shen sits on the broken moon boat again and continues to practice, swallowing so much evil Qi and blood Qi at one breath. Even if the body of the first demon is condensed by the yuan embryo of the devil Dao, it takes a certain time to digest the energy.


    Only God still absorbs the two energy bursts from the "heaven and earth oven".


    At the moment, there is a vast energy flowing in Xiangyang''s body. His yuan Shen has been growing up continuously. In this moment, his yuan Shen has reached hundreds of Zhang high. If it were not for the independent space created by wanjiezhong, at this moment, Xiangyang''s Yuanshen would really break his elixir field.


    Although Xiang Yang''s body didn''t grow tall, the blood in his body became more and more powerful. It turned into a circle of light on his body. Even, the blood color light of this circle of blood directly spread out in all directions, and directly spread to the range of Xiang Yang''s square miles before stopping.


    "And what is this?"


    All the people around Xiang Yang were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Did even Xiang Yang''s original master understand the realm of fairy king? But it seems that this is not necessarily the realm of fairyland. "


    For the first time, Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy thought that Xiang Yang''s original master also understood the realm of Immortal King. However, after careful consideration, it seems that Xiang Yang''s original master did not reveal the four great rules first, which should not be the appearance of Xianwang''s realm.


    "What the hell is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    "Not the realm of fairyland, what is this?"


    This problem is not only that aster and yuyuezi do not understand, even Xiangyang does not know what happened. He only knows that after absorbing the energy transmitted to him by the "heaven and earth oven", the body strength has really reached a limit, and the powerful blood gas is turned into a circle of halo and diffused out. As for this, the body strength has reached a limit. As for this, Xiangyang does not know what happened to him Some blood gas to turn the halo has what effect, Xiangyang himself also does not know.


    Square yuan Wan Li, has become their own blood gas shrouded scope.


    But what''s the use of that?


    If it is a common ghost in the secular world, it will be burned clean by the vigorous blood gas of Xiangyang before it is close to Xiangyang. In this immortal demon battlefield, these spirits are the strength of the territory of Darrow. Although these blood gas will burn these spirits because of their strong strength, they can not cause life threat or have no effect ¡£


    At this moment, all the energy in the "heaven and earth oven" is empty, only Xiangyang is still standing on the moon breaking boat, and carefully experiencing his own changes.


    There is no doubt that Xiangyang absorbed the energy of the three Heaven spirits and Zombies refining of one of these evil circles. His physical strength and the yuan God have absolutely grown up dramatically. Even when Xiangyang sees the yuan God with a foot of hundreds of feet, he can not help but be shocked.


    The change of the yuan God is correct. However, Xiangyang''s yuan God is compressed to the minimum state in the Dantian. Under the impact of these energy, it is still condensed and compressed continuously until it can not be compressed, making the whole yuan Shen become a hundred meters tall.


    Xiangyang consciousness entered the yuan God, feeling his yuan God is full of explosive power, not only has no slightest joy, but looks at Lao Wan with a bitter face. "Can I always cover the yuan God with a thousand robber clock?"


    His dandian is quite large, but he has not yet cultivated the Shentong of dandian, so he can not allow Dan Tian to accommodate this tall yuan God. If his own dandian is broken by the yuan God, he will become the first joke in the world.


    "Cough..." br >


    Lao Wan coughed softly and looked at Xiangyang in strange color. "Boss, your yuan Shen''s strength has grown too fast, but the body changes little. Next, you just need to widen the space of dandian to the extent that it can accommodate your yuan Shen."


    "I want to expand the dandian, but how to expand is the key." Xiangyang sighed, "I used to make Dantian a world, but I couldn''t find the head."


    Although Xiangyang has refined the body to the extreme, and has also widened the field before, it is limited, just to accommodate its own strength of the force of the Dantian. Moreover, with his practice of "the holy body of the world" to the extreme, the body claims to be a space of the universe, the role of Dan Tian is smaller, and has not thought of expanding the scope of the field.


    "The boss has no way to do it himself?"


    Lao Wan looked at the dandian of Xiangyang, and looked at Xiangyang''s flesh, which almost contained a general star map in space. He was speechless.


    "You have a star map in this body, but you don''t know how to use it. It''s true..." br >


    what it is. Lao Wan is embarrassed to say it. He feels that if he says too straightforward, I''m afraid his boss can''t help beating himself.


    "Star map can help me make Dantian a world of its own?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t think about it."


    Xiangyang was stunned, and then suddenly understood what he ignored. His own Dantian had a certain space. In the past, although every time the growth of the body, the scope of Dantian increased, and it was just enough to accommodate his yuan God. However, this time, the yuan God has made rapid progress because of the external power, which has been compressed to The degree of compression can not continue, if the field no longer expand, the God of yuan can not continue to stay in the Dantian.


    After the old man''s warning, Xiangyang directly understood the operation method. His heart thought and moved. Suddenly, the 10000 acupoint space originally developed in his body trembled at this moment.


    Then, in each acupoint space, an energy light column is emitted, and immediately above the dandian of Xiangyang. Nine thousand nine acupoint spaces have one light and each one is shining out, and then the condensed structure becomes a star chart. However, when the last chaotic acupoint space is unknown, Xiangyang finds that he can not control that acupoint Acupoint space.


    "I will..." br >


    Xiangyang''s idea is to transfer the acupoint space formed by the "holy body of the gods" into the dandian, and then, he can form a cosmic star sky in the dandian. No matter how much his original God grows up, he will not worry about it.


    However, those acupoint space can not be transferred. Only retreat and seek second, transfer the power of star map refraction projection to dandian, and then condense into a small miniature of the universe in dandian. As a result, he is embarrassed to forget that the last chaotic and hazy acupoint space is not controlled by himself."Hum..."


    however, when Xiang Yang was helpless, all the 9999 gods in his body stood up and each burst out a stream of energy into the chaotic acupoint space. Suddenly, a stream of energy was emitted from that acupoint space and integrated into Xiang Yang''s elixir field, so, in the 9999 group of light in the Dantian There is another mass of chaotic energy flowing and forming, and a mass of chaotic gas is formed in an instant.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang only felt his body trembled. In the elixir field, with the formation of the star array formed by 10000 rays of light, his elixir field seemed to be torn apart, and it seemed to be condensed with the whole universe and sky. In an instant, he became high and did not know how many majestic heaven and earth existed.


    If we say that Xiang Yang''s body is a universe world created by the space of 10000 acupoints in the body of all souls, and his Dantian is the epitome of this universe world. It is a small cosmic world. The two worlds are linked together and provided to the small world of Dantian with the energy of the big world, which has just formed a perfect cycle.


    "It was a real success."


    Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang in surprise. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would really open up a new world in his own elixir field.


    "What do you mean?"


    The yuan God of Xiang Yang has come out of the world formed by the Wanjie bell. His yuan God looks down at Lao Wan with his eyes staring down at Lao Wan. "You asked me to open up a new world of elixir fields in this elixir field. I thought you had a strong assurance to listen to your words, so they gathered together into a small world. As a result, you even said the word" return ". Are you just casual If you don''t have any confidence, you can take it as an experiment? "


    "Cough, this... How can I not be sure."


    Lao Wan was a little guilty and muttered, "I''ve been studying how to turn the eldest''s elixir''s elixir into a world. The final result is to move these star arrays into acupoint space. However, in practice, I don''t think it''s so easy. I don''t think it''s so easy. I''m worthy of being my boss, It''s really amazing. "


    "Originally you squat in the field of elixir all day, studying is to study these things."


    Xiang Yang suddenly understood what Lao Wan had been studying since he entered the immortal devil battlefield. He was filled with emotion. He thought that what the old guy did was for his own good, so he didn''t care about him.


    "Well, you can see that the aura of blood formed by my body has spread thousands of miles away. What is that? The physical realm? " Xiang Yang asked Lao Wan again.


    "Cough, this may really be a magic power brought by the body of the master after he became a saint in the flesh and was promoted after preaching the Dharma."


    Lao Wan gently coughed and said.


    Many things happened to Xiang Yang are so strange that Lao Wan can''t see through the circle of light formed in the field of physical body and Xiang Yang''s talent and magic power "heaven and earth oven".


    During this period of time, he has been studying the particularity of Xiang Yang, but nothing has been found.


    Of course, he had thought that Xiangyang''s elixir field was too small and wanted to expand it. However, he did not always study how to expand the elixir field. He only thought of it by chance, so he told Xiang Yang. However, he absolutely did not dare to tell Xiang Yang what the real situation was. If Xiang Yang knew about it, he would not let him go.


    "True or false?"


    With suspicion, Xiang Yang always felt that the old man was not very reliable.


    "Of course it''s true. My Lao Wan''s words and deeds are absolutely true, and there is no falsehood." Said old wanton, patting his chest.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang sneered a few times. In the past, he thought that as an old monster who had followed an ancient sage, he knew a lot. Now he knew that this was his beautiful wish.


    He no longer quarreled with Lao Wan, but directly withdrew his consciousness from Dantian.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Lao Wan was still squatting in the world of Dantian, looking at the vast world and muttering, "this is a world, which requires the flow of time. If the speed of time in this elixir field can surpass tens of millions of times of the outside world, Lao Wan still squats in the world of Dantian, looks at the vast world, and murmurs," if we can make the speed of time in this elixir field surpass tens of millions of times of the outside world, the eldest brother will practice one day, and his yuan will be improved God is equal to practicing for thousands of days. Then, he will soon become a real immortal


    "It''s just, how can we really make the time of the eldest''s Dantian world surpass the others."


    "..."


    this time, Lao Wan wanted to study the time and space passing of the inner world in Xiang Yang''s body, but he was serious. While he was deducing, he was looking at the two big and small star worlds in Xiang Yang''s body. He was very busy.


    Although Xiang Yang''s consciousness withdrew from Yuan Shen and returned to noumenon, he was surprised to see what Lao Wan was still studying in the world of Dantian. He did not know what kind of ghost the old guy was studying. However, he was very happy to think that Lao Wan''s proposal had solved the problem of his Dantian."Is this halo formed by the condensation of blood and gas really the power of the body after the completion of the body?"


    Xiang Yang murmured, looking at the blood colored halo spreading out of his body surface. He felt a little like the halo of skills brought by ordinary people in the secular world when they were playing games in the source star. Cough...


    "well, Lao Cai, can you do me a favor?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Cai Feng and others who are standing thousands of miles away. In fact, when Xiang Yang''s bloody aura is diffused out, only his original master and the first devil are separated within this ten thousand li. The others are all away from him, for fear of being hurt by Xiang Yang''s bloody Aura.


    "What can I do for you, Lord?"


    Cai Feng looks at Xiang Yang respectfully from thousands of miles away. Although he is a master of Dalao sanchengtian, he has more respect for Xiang Yang after the scene that Xiang Yang has just killed countless heroes of Dalao triple heaven alone. At the moment, he looks at Xiang Yang with infinite respect.


    "Help me try what the function of this diaphragm is and what you are doing. Ah, don''t run. I''m not going to deal with you, I just want you to try the function of this diaphragm carefully..."


    before Xiang Yang finished his words, Cai Feng turned around and left without hesitation. He was immediately depressed and immediately cried, "bastard, Cai Feng, stop for me, or else you can stop with me I''m not finished with you


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang''s scolding voice has an absolute effect. Cai Feng stopped immediately and looked at Xiang Yang with hesitation. Then, looking at him, his face changed into a sad face. He said to Xiang Yang, "my Lord, boss, don''t harm me. I am the first one to serve you and the most loyal to you in the immortal devil battlefield Don''t kill me on purpose. I want to save my life. When you control the immortal devil battlefield, you can go back to the fairyland to see what the fairyland has become


    At the same time, he carefully looked at Xiang Yang''s bloody halo. Although he didn''t know what it was for, he always felt that it was a little dangerous and he didn''t dare to get close to it. If he did, he might have a great disaster.


    "I''m not asking you to die. I''m just asking you to help me test the effect of the halo from my body. You won''t even do this. It''s too much."


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of discontent. He didn''t think that the red diaphragm would have any terrible power. He was just curious and wanted to have a good test.


    At the moment, he regretted that he should have left one or two demonic circles, and then he could make a good oath about the role of his bloody halo.


    "But, however, the red halo has a strong burning gas. I can feel that if I am weaker, I will be directly destroyed by the burning ash after I go in. I don''t want to annihilate it like this."


    Cai Feng whispered.


    Of course, this is his exaggeration. Although he can really feel the burning feeling, it is absolutely impossible to annihilate the burning fly ash of such a hero at the top of the three heavens of Dalao.


    "Is it really so terrible?"


    Xiang Yang understood the role of his aura from Cai Feng''s words. When he was in the secular world, he knew that those who were full of blood could naturally restrain those spirits. Even if the spirits were close to each other, they would be ignited by their own blood. Although these spirits were immortal spirits and possessed the power of Da Luo, they were part of the Yin spirits. If they broke out in their own flesh If the blood halo can be more powerful, it may be possible to deal with such heroes as Cai Feng.


    "Forget it. Since I don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    After that, Xiang Yang waved his hand and let Cai Feng leave. He was thinking about which unseen hero would be better to deal with him. He could try to find out what kind of effect the aura diffused out of the flesh.


    However, how the aura of the flesh should be put away seems to be a problem.


    Xiang Yang tried several times, and finally came up with a solution. After all the strength of the body was converged, he found that the aperture disappeared. Then, he tried several times. He found that when the power of the body broke out, the blood colored halo would appear. But what kind of effect it has, we have to wait for him to test it later.


    After that, Xiang Yang felt that his goal of training in the immortal devil battlefield had been achieved. As long as he followed Cai Feng to collect the Immortal King''s treasure cave, he could almost find a way to leave the immortal devil battlefield.


    In this immortal devil battlefield, because the strong men in the immortal devil battlefield always want to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield, and Xiang Yang, with the idea that there is no unexplained dinner in the world, naturally has refused to be the master of the immortal and demon battlefield. He always thinks that those immortal kings and even the heroes at the immortal level can''t give up and decide to wait for the so-called cave Immortal King''s treasure After hiding, he quickly left the immortal devil battlefield. In this way, his trip to the immortal devil battlefield was also regarded as a complete achievement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    "Did the legendary master of the immortal demon battlefield finally appear?"


    In the depths of the demon world, it seems that the immortal devil battlefield is close to the chaos. There are two powerful men sitting in the void surrounded by evil Qi and chaotic air flow. Their eyes look at the void ahead, as if they can cross the immortal devil battlefield of Noda and see Xiang Yang.


    These two invincible strongmen are the two invincible powerful ones in the magic field.


    "Master of the immortal devil battlefield, ha ha..."


    the hazy figure on the left sneered, "if we don''t want to admit it, is he still the master of the immortal devil battlefield?"


    "That''s reasonable, but the three seem to have accepted the arrangement."


    At the same time, he looks into the void of the three immortals in the battlefield.


    The three powerful ones are the powerful ones in the immortal and demon battlefield. They are the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield. Even if they are immortal, they can not leave the immortal devil battlefield. They can only understand the chaos practice at the junction of the immortal devil battlefield and chaos, but they can not leave the immortal devil battlefield.


    However, these countless years of understanding the chaos of heaven have made the strength of these three immortal kings reach a very terrible level. Although they are heroes, their cultivation can not be improved, but their realm is far beyond the present. When they return to heaven and earth, they really become the most powerful.


    "It seems that the two are getting upset."


    Feeling the vision of the devil, the one on the right side of the three immortals said with a sneer, "if we didn''t keep them useful, we should have killed them in those years. They were not powerful enough, but ambitious, and even dared to dominate the immortal devil battlefield. They didn''t know that the chess game of the immortal devil battlefield was not what they could participate in at all."


    "If they can get involved, then they don''t have to go into this hole."


    The one on the left said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry about them. Just look at them and don''t let them fight against the future master of the immortal devil battlefield. Everything else will be as it is. If they are rebellious, the master of the immortal demon battlefield will clear the door."


    The immortal statue in the central government was obviously the strongest in strength and status. After he said it, he closed his eyes again and understood chaos.


    And the other two were laughing, "the master of the immortal devil battlefield is not very good-natured. Now the devil''s side offended him first. If he doesn''t restrain himself, these guys on the devil''s side can be ready to accept liquidation."


    "In those years, if it was not for the evil way that dragged us down, maybe the outcome would be better."


    "It''s been a long time ago. Don''t mention it."


    "It''s also..."


    "..."


    while the two immortals were talking, they were looking at Xiang Yang, who was in the battlefield of immortals and demons. In their eyes, Xiang Yang had collected all the visions and was driving the moon breaking boat with Wan''er, Yuyue fairy and Cai Feng.


    Although the heroes of the fairyland side did not suffer too much damage, some of the living corpses of the great men were almost killed. Fortunately, Xiang Yang finally became powerful and killed all the zombies and Shura spirits in the evil way. Otherwise, even Cai Feng''s body, the headless and strong man would have to deal with it Robbery.


    Cai Feng was so excited that he kept saying thanks and apologizing to Xiang Yang all the way. He said that he didn''t know that his body had provoked Xiang Yang to pursue him.


    As for Cai Feng, Xiang Yang still agrees with him. This guy''s strength is good. As a strong man of the Three Kingdoms of Dalao, he treats himself very well. Xiang Yang can see that this guy really treats himself as the master of the immortal devil battlefield, and he still treats himself sincerely, not against Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is driving a broken moon boat, and asks Cai, "you have to make sure. Ha, the treasure cave of the fairy king you mentioned is not a fake. If I go there in vain, you will know it yourself."


    Xiang Yang was very excited when he heard about the fairy King''s cave at first, but later he felt something was wrong. If there was a fairy King''s cave here, Cai Feng knew how he would wait for himself. Why didn''t he accept the Immortal King''s inheritance and take all the treasures from the Immortal King''s cave by the way?


    There seems to be something wrong with it.


    "Ah..."


    CAI Feng didn''t expect that he was kind enough to take Xiang Yang to find the Immortal King''s treasure. As a result, he was so threatened by Xiang Yang. He was stunned and said to Xiang Yang, "well, I, I really don''t know whether there is really a fairy King''s cave. If you calculate by time, about a hundred years ago, I once saw that cave was in that direction In a hundred years'' time, as long as there is no great change, it should still be there. "The terrain in the immortal devil battlefield is not the same. Cai Feng is very clear. It has been such a long time since he found the cave before. It is possible that the terrain change has disappeared or other changes may have taken place. In short, he is not sure.


    He didn''t dare to hide Xiang Yang, but told all his thoughts.


    "Are you sure that''s the fairy King''s cave?"


    Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Sure." Cai Feng said with a positive nod on his face.


    "How are you sure?"


    Xiang Yang was curious when he heard this. Did this guy ever touch it?


    "Because there is a stone tablet outside the cave that says," the Immortal King of Dongtian inherits the cave! "


    Cai Feng said solemnly, "when I see the stone tablet, combined with the legend of the Immortal King of the cave, and I can feel the smell of the Immortal King above, I understand that it must be the Immortal King''s cave."


    "You''re so honest, you just see a stone tablet and think it''s really the inheritance place of the Immortal King of Dongtian..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    If it was a prank, he thought, wouldn''t he say that he would go for nothing?


    In this battlefield of immortals and demons, all of them are heroes. Since the war, everyone has been fighting. How can there be a fairy king who has no time to get rid of the pain and leave behind what kind of inheritance cave and treasure house?


    He always felt that it was either a prank or a big problem, a trap or something.


    The more he thought about it, the more unlikely he felt. He couldn''t help asking again, "have you heard of the king of immortals in the cave?"? Is his spirit in the field of immortals and demons? "


    "The Immortal King of Dongtian is the peerless Immortal King in ancient times. According to legend, although he was only a fairy king, he could fight with xianzun. Even xianzun didn''t dare to be big in front of him, because he was the one who developed his potential to the limit and achieved a really terrible level of cultivation. Unfortunately, the king of Dongtian immortal was in that scene In the war, he died with the enemy, and even the last true spirit was not left. In today''s immortal devil battlefield, there is no hero of his. "


    Cai Feng sighed.


    Speaking of this, his face was filled with regret, and at the same time, he said to himself with envy, "unfortunately, if it was not for the body of a hero who could not enter it, how could that treasure hole still be kept up to now?"


    "So miserable, no wonder we have to leave such a cave to inherit his magic weapon and all kinds of inheritance."


    Xiang Yang felt awe stricken. He said that in such a place as the immortal devil battlefield, the strong people would still leave heroes after they died. However, the king of the immortal in the cave did not even leave any real spirits. It was a bit too miserable.


    However, after hearing Cai Feng''s words to himself, his eyes brightened slightly. He had thought that if there was a real inheritance, how could he stay until now? Now he has a little understanding. Since the body of heroes can''t enter the cave, in addition to being discovered by foreign practitioners, it is possible that he is still there.


    "Then, Lord, are we going to see the cave?"


    Cai Feng asked carefully. He didn''t dare to make his own decisions. He was afraid that when he got to the cave, it would be just an ordinary cave, but someone deliberately made a cave. If the stone tablet of the king of heavenly immortals stood there, Xiang Yang would be in a bad mood.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the cave. Besides, if you can get the inheritance treasure of the Immortal King of the cave, it''s the best. If you can''t get it, it''s OK."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang steered the moon breaking boat at a high speed and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    "is the inheritance of the Immortal King really in the immortal devil battlefield?"


    At the same time, at the place where the immortal devil battlefield and chaos meet inexplicably, the two left and right faces of the three monstrous immortal statues are full of surprise.


    "Maybe, I remember when I was drinking with him, he still lamented that he had not passed on. He had a premonition that his body and spirit would be destroyed. Maybe he left his own inheritance."


    The immortal on the right sighed and said, "in those days, the cultivation of Dongtian was very strong. Even I dare not say that I could win him. Unfortunately, his fate is too tragic. It is also the fate of the time. If he is not a saint, he is just a mole ant. Even if he is such a gifted person, he will eventually die in the battlefield, even in the immortal devil battlefield It''s a pity that he didn''t collect his true spirit and soul. Otherwise, he would be the fourth immortal in our immortal devil battlefield... "


    " Dongtian, he has a unique way, although he is only the Immortal King, but he has the power of xianzun. In that war, he made great achievements for our chaotic world. Unfortunately, he finally shared several great powers with the enemy As the master of the immortal devil battlefield, he who is destined to kill that place in the future is equivalent to helping Dongtian revenge himself. "


    The immortal statue sitting in the middle also opened his mouth, and the chaotic air flow on his face turned with a sigh."It''s just, I don''t think that kid has to inherit, maybe he just wants baby."


    The immortal on the left muttered, "how strict are those people? I really can''t think about it. Why do they have such a personality?"


    "Silence."


    The immortal in the middle said faintly, "everything is life, everything is Tao. You and I haven''t reached that level. We can''t talk nonsense. Since he is the master of the immortal devil battlefield, he can help us to extricate ourselves. We just need to act according to the plan, but it''s the two of the devil''s side. Hehe...


    " otherwise, we''ll do those two It will save us a lot of trouble


    The one on the right could not help saying.


    "Keke..."


    the other two immortals almost choked to death by this guy. If the three of them could have killed the two people in the evil way, they would have already killed them. Where would the two disgusting ones of the evil way be left?


    "Cough, I''m just joking."


    The immortal on the right also felt that what he said was impossible. He quickly added, then he looked at the immortal devil battlefield and muttered, "the master of the immortal devil battlefield wants to leave the immortal devil battlefield, but does not want to control the refining immortal demon battlefield. What should we do?"


    "This is a problem. We should try to make him refine the immortal devil battlefield."


    After his words came out, the other two nodded in the same way, with a dignified look on their faces.


    "Isn''t he going to collect the inheritance from the blessed land left by the Immortal King of Dongtian? In this case, we will use the inheritance of the cave to him... "


    at this time, the immortal statue on the left suddenly opened his mouth, his voice became smaller and smaller, and later it was slightly inaudible. However, after hearing this, the other two immortals showed their eyes glowing and chaos rolling. Obviously, what agreement did the three powerful immortal statues reach at this time.


    ...


    what happened at the juncture of the immortal devil battlefield and chaos was not clear to Xiang Yang, and he was not qualified to touch some things on this level. He did not know that for his sake, three immortals were planning to make him refine the immortal devil battlefield. At the moment, he was standing outside a cave, staring at a stone tablet On the stone tablet, the four characters of "Immortal King of Dongtian" are written askew, which makes people feel that it is just a child who has just learned to write.


    If there was not a strange breath flowing on the stone tablet, which was obviously the power of the Immortal King, Xiang Yang would surely turn around and leave, but Rao was so. He looked at the mountain, the cave with broken stones, and the stone tablet with such distorted writing...


    all these, however, had a kind of unreal feeling.


    Xiangyang was puzzled and couldn''t help asking Cai Feng, "is this what you call the inheritance cave of the king of immortals?"


    "Yes, it''s not written clearly." Cai Feng was also puzzled. Didn''t the master of the immortal devil battlefield know the characters? A few words of this size are clearly written on it.


    "Are you sure this is not a child who, when he was just learning to write, accidentally heard the name of the king of immortals in the cave, and then wrote these four words on the stone tablet?"


    Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Cough, this should not be possible, I feel the breath of fairy king."


    Wan''er, with a strange look on his face, said this sentence. At the moment, Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy are standing beside Xiang Yang, with curiosity and excitement in their eyes. They have never heard of any Immortal King inheriting the existence of the cave in the immortal devil battlefield. Now, there is such a fairy King cave in front of them. How can they not be excited?


    Although they also know that with Xiang Yang here, the Immortal King''s inheritance cave is unlikely to have anything to do with them, but their hearts are still very excited.


    Fairy King inheritance is very rare no matter where it is.


    "Lord, I think this should be the inheritance of the king of dongtianxian..."


    CAI Feng felt a little bit crying. He felt that in order to make a good relationship with the Lord in advance, he volunteered to bring the Lord up to the cave of the king of dongtianxian. It seemed a little redundant. The LORD looked at his puzzled eyes, he might as well not bring him here, in case there is nothing here Inheritance, then, one can imagine his own fate.


    "Forget it. Since we are here, let''s go and have a look."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and was about to step inside. He wanted to see what kind of treasure was in the cave where the Immortal King was inherited.


    As a matter of fact, when he appeared here, he had already confirmed that this was the inheritance cave of the Immortal King of the cave, which Cai Feng said was able to fight against xianzun. Lao Wan, who was studying something in the elixir field, stood up and told Xiang Yang in surprise that the place was not simple. There was a smell of fairy king in the place, although for Lao Wan, this kind of Immortal King was full of air The energy is very insignificant, but it is very powerful to Xiang Yang today. He emphasizes that Xiang Yang should be careful.In this way, Xiang Yang has confirmed that this place is not the inheritance of the Immortal King of the cave, but it is left by other powerful people. Although he does not know whether there are treasures, he still wants to see it. If it is really a place where some fairy King hides his treasures, he will make a fortune.


    "Boom..."


    when Xiang Yang was ready to step in, he suddenly heard a crack in nothingness, and a figure of a middle-aged man covered with dark evil spirit came out tearing up nothingness.


    "If you don''t want to die, you should withdraw from the scope of the cave God King''s cave, otherwise, the body and spirit will be destroyed."


    This middle-aged man is surrounded by evil spirit, and his breath is so majestic that he just stands there at will. However, the emptiness of his whole body is twisted, and it seems that he can''t bear the pressure on him to burst.


    It is very obvious that the other side is actually a big Luo demon king, and his cultivation is also very strong.


    The demon king blocked the way, and he did not let Xiang Yang enter the residence of the "Immortal King of Dongtian". When he saw the other party, Cai Feng was dumbfounded. Wan''er and the Moon Fairy showed a shocking look, while Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes.


    "What''s in the treasure hole of the Immortal King in this cave that can let the demon king stop me from entering it? Besides, isn''t this the territory of fairyland? What''s this guy doing all of a sudden? I was taken advantage of or something? "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He always felt that there was something wrong with all this. However, since there was a demon in the way, he wanted to take a good look at what was in the so-called cave Immortal King''s treasure cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    "This guy should be a special sect from the devil''s sect to target me, so as not to let me enter the cave, and not let me get the inheritance of the king of the immortal cave. So, what powerful thing can the inheritance of the Immortal King of Dongtian make it so afraid, or what kind of harm will it bring to the devil''s side after I get the inheritance of the Immortal King of Dongtian? ¡±


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the middle-aged demon king standing in front of him. Even he didn''t expect that he had already arrived outside the cave where the Immortal King of the cave was inherited. As long as he lifted his feet, he could enter it. Suddenly, a demon king jumped out of the void, and the strong man stopped him from entering.


    Xiang Yang was very angry. He knew that this demon king was definitely aimed at himself. What''s more, the other side didn''t stop him at the beginning, but he didn''t let himself in when he had to enter it and harvest the fruits of hope.


    After working hard, you will enter the Immortal King''s inheritance cave, and then retreat because of the other party''s words. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Obviously, there is no such thing.


    Xiang Yang''s character is that the more people obstruct him, the more things he is not allowed to do, the more he has to do.


    Even if he didn''t care, he would do what the other party didn''t want him to do after someone jumped out to stop him. Even if the other party was a big Luo demon king, what would he do?


    Xiang Yang sneered, looked at the demon king, and said, "this elder devil, dare you to be the keeper of the Immortal King''s cave?"


    Although Xiang Yang has understood that the other side is to aim at himself, he still can''t help asking first. In case the demon king level spirit is really the keeper of the cave left by the Immortal King of the cave, how to deal with this guy will be another matter.


    "Although the Immortal King of Dongtian is famous and powerful, he is not qualified to let him guard and inherit the cave for him." That demon king carries both hands on his back, the expression is indifferent to say.


    He himself is a strong man of the level of the devil. This time, he was sent by two demons to stop Xiang Yang, although he did not know what the devil asked him to do to stop Xiang Yang? But he knew that the order of the devil had to follow.


    "Master of the immortal devil battlefield? Hehe... "


    although he didn''t continue to speak, this demon king was very disdainful of Xiang Yang. After Xiang Yang appeared in the immortal devil battlefield, although he only walked in the Xiandao battlefield, his reputation has really spread to the ears of the demon party, so that those strong people on the demon side know that such a living man has come to the immortal devil battlefield He is also the destined master in the legend of the immortal devil battlefield.


    However, the demons only believe that big fists are the hard truth. They are absolutely impossible to admit the master of Xiang Yang.


    The devil looked at Xiang Yang with a mocking look in his eyes. A real junior dare to be called the master of the immortal devil battlefield. He can strangle each other with one finger. No, he can kill the real immortal with one breath.


    If the devil had not asked him not to kill people and attracted the attention of the three immortals, how could he have said so much nonsense to Xiang Yang, and he would have killed Xiang Yang long ago.


    "So, what are you stopping me from doing?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a sneer.


    "I don''t want you to have everything in it."


    The middle-aged demon king said faintly, his face was full of justice. "In all the heaven and earth, anyone can enter the inheritance of the cave God King and get everything inside, only you can''t do it."


    "You look down on me?"


    Xiang Yang drank angrily. This guy is too much. He is so against himself. He also said that anyone in the world of heaven and earth can enter it, but he can''t. It''s too much.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was very puzzled. Who did he offend? He even asked a demon to target him, that is, he did not allow himself to enter the treasure cave of the king of immortals.


    There is too much information in it.


    "The one who can drive or invite this one to come here should be the local heroes in the immortal devil battlefield. It''s unlikely that they are wuwuji. I have never been to the devil''s side, and I can''t have any interaction with them, unless it''s the Immortal King of Xiandao who invited me here to prevent me from entering it."


    Xiang Yang thought in his heart, "is there still a channel leading to the immortal devil battlefield in this cave where the Immortal King is inherited, can I leave?"


    "It''s impossible. Forget it. I''ll know when I really get into it. The more the devil blocks me, the more I want to enter."


    While Xiang Yang was thinking about it, he raised his head and looked at the demon king with coldness, thinking in his heart how he could push this guy back.


    "Step down, or die."


    The middle-aged man demon king did not entangle with Xiang Yang, but said with a sneer.


    "That''s what I said to you."Xiang Yang was so angry that he couldn''t help saying, "my young master is not familiar with you at all. Even I don''t know what kind of situation it is. However, you have sent people to deal with me again and again. Do you really think I''m a good persimmon?"


    "It seems that you have chosen to die."


    Seeing Xiang Yang drinking so much, the middle-aged man demon king already understood Xiang Yang''s choice. He sighed and held out his hand. "I really don''t want to kill you. At least, you are the future master of the immortal devil battlefield. If you die in my hands like this, I''m doomed to be famous forever. But you don''t listen to me. You can''t kill you. Oh, look Come on, I can only be the sinner. Although killing such a mole ant has no sense of achievement, I still have to do it... "


    boom!


    With this guy''s hand stretched out, the void trembled, and an invisible light diffused out. It was the fairyland realm. No, it should be the fiend realm. Just like the Xianwang realm, it was the realm formed by the Da Luo rules. In this field, he was the supreme king and the dominator.


    Although he is a super strong one at the level of demon king, when dealing with Xiang Yang, a "mole ant" who is just the peak of a real immortal in his eyes, he still uses all his strength. As soon as he comes up, he uses the demon Kingdom, which shows his caution.


    "If you want to suppress me with the fiend domain, it''s too beautiful to open it for me."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang roared angrily. There was a vast amount of blood on me, and a bloody halo spread out in all directions in an instant. This is exactly what the bloody aura produced after he was promoted to the limit of his physical strength after he was promoted again. Even Xiang Yang himself is not clear about the role of the blood halo.


    However, in the process of meeting, Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen also appeared at his side. The body surface of Shi Mo Fen Shen appeared four rules of Da Luo, which instantly turned into a realm of fairy king, and the vast field also spread out.


    Xiang Yang has already killed countless daruo triple heaven. Next, he wants to see whether he can kill the strong man at the level of daruo devil with his own strength. If he can really kill this demon, even if the opponent is only a hero, his strength will certainly be inferior to those King level strong men with flesh and blood. However, if he can kill the demon king, his strength has reached a new level At the level of.


    What''s more, fighting with this demon king, he broke out in the field of physical body all of a sudden, just to see what the effect of this bloody halo on the field is.


    "Eh..."


    Xiang Yang''s physical aura field and Xianwang realm were almost released at the same time. However, when his first demon incarnation released the Xianwang realm and collided with the bloody aura field of the flesh, he suddenly found a very awkward problem, that is, his Immortal King realm of starting devil separation suddenly happened at this time The annihilation disappeared.


    This is just like the fairy kingdom is a small fire, and the halo field released by the Buddha''s body is a basin of cold water. When the fire falls on this basin of cold water, there is almost nothing to say, and it goes out directly.


    "What is the situation? Can I say that my physical aura domain can still crack the fairyland


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, before he could think about it, he saw the face of the middle-aged man demon king in front of him also changed, "this is...


    " are you the devil breaker? "


    The middle-aged man demon king obviously felt that when he met the bloody halo released by the other side''s flesh, the demon kingdom was instantly melted away, silent, and the demon kingdom was cracked.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with an ugly face and directly identified him as the legendary "demon breaker.".


    "It''s no wonder that you can become the master of the immortal devil battlefield. It''s interesting that you are still the" demon breaker "in the legend. However, you are just a real immortal peak. Even if you are a demon king with a big Luo and four heaven around you, eh, no, it''s just the peak of the true devil. Although there are four rules of the great Luo, it''s still the peak of the real world. You haven''t become the big Luo forever I don''t know the power of Darrow. You''re dead. "


    Although this demon king is very shocked that Xiang Yang is the legendary "demon breaker", he looks at Xiang Yang with a dignified look.


    He is a strong man at the level of demon king. No matter how special Xiang Yang is, he is fearless.


    "It''s useful not only for my starting fiend realm, but also for this fiend''s realm. Great."


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, his face showed a color of excitement. At that moment, he thought that the bloody halo field produced by his physical transformation was just the fairyland of self-restraint. He also thought that it was really too tragic. Then, he was doomed to be unable to do everything at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, his own body aura was so strong that he broke the domain of this demon king directly.


    In this way, the role of his own body''s blood halo field is to crack all the fairyland and demon realm. Such a function is really a little bit against the sky."What is a demon breaker?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged devil happily. At the moment, his heart was not unhappy because the other party attacked and killed him. Instead, he showed a happy look. He thought that this guy was really a good man. If it was not for his appearance, how could he know the role of his own body light ring field.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is also curious about the existence of the demon breaker in the mouth of this demon king. It sounds like he is very powerful. Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with himself? Xiang Yang has never heard of the existence of a demon breaker, and he can never be a demon breaker himself.


    "The devil breaker has the ability to crack all the magic techniques, and even the most powerful one can crack the Immortal King''s immortal realm." Wan er Explained behind Xiang Yang.


    As she said that, Wan''er looked at Xiang Yang curiously, and she could see that the devil king of the other side had slapped Xiang Yang with one hand. The real attack was not in that palm, but released the demon kingdom. However, when Xiang Yang''s bloody halo spread out, the other side''s demon Kingdom lost all its functions in an instant.


    The reason why the fairy king is far beyond the Immortal King is that in the realm of the Immortal King, the devil king and the fairy King exist at the same level. Once the devil kingdom is out of the realm, who can compete with the strong king level in the same level?


    If we lose the repressive role of the demon Kingdom, then if there is a real strong man at the top of the Dalao triple heaven, we can completely kill the king against the heaven.


    "Can the devil slay the king?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    Wan''er was almost stunned by Xiang Yang''s words. He was crazy to want to kill the demon king before he was promoted to the realm of Da Luo.


    However, when he thought of that demon king who said that Xiang Yang was a demon breaker, Wan''er was awe inspiring. Looking at Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face, he said, "legend has it that someone who breaks the devil against the heaven can really kill the king in the triple heaven of Daluo. However, the probability is too small. What''s more, he needs to cultivate himself to reach the peak of the third heaven of Dalao. In this way, his own strength is only better than the king Only when the state of mind is a little weaker can we achieve the goal of cutting the king in reverse. "


    The implied meaning of her words is very obvious. She wants to tell Xiang Yang not to dream. Although there are demons who can kill the king in the legend, it is only a legend. No one can see the real situation, and do not know whether the legend is true or not.


    What''s more, even if the legend is true?


    It''s said that it''s just the one who killed the king at the top of the three Heaven of the great Luo. Moreover, the four heaven of the great Luo can be called the Immortal King. Maybe it''s the triple heaven of the great Luo who killed the king.


    After the king''s domain of Dalao''s four heaven lost its function, there was a gap between the three Heaven and the four heaven. In this way, the hope of the three Heaven killing the four heaven is still relatively large.


    But Xiang Yang didn''t even reach the level of Da Luo. He was just a strong man on the top of a small real immortal. He even wanted to kill the Dalao demon king. This is crazy.


    "Interesting boy."


    After the shock, the middle-aged demon king looked at Xiang Yang with a wisp of smile. "You are the most daring person that the king has ever seen. Although you are a demon breaker, you should understand that the gap between the great Luo Xianjun and the Immortal King is absolutely irreparable, at least, it is not what you can cross."


    "I will give you an opportunity to follow me and become my close disciple. In the future, it will not be difficult for you to become the first Immortal King and even surpass the king of dongtianxian


    Then, the middle-aged demon king looked at Xiang Yang with a burning color. He was a demon breaker and could ignore the existence of all fields. If he could take the other side as his apprentice, he might be able to teach an invincible and powerful man beyond the level of the Immortal King of Dongtian. At that time, he would be really famous in the world.


    Moreover, the other side is still the master of the immortal devil battlefield. If his apprentice is the master of the immortal devil battlefield, in the future, even the devil will not be able to do anything about himself?


    Although this guy was ordered by the devil to deal with Xiang Yang, if he had a chance to be superior to the devil, he would not let go.


    "How do you compare with the Immortal King of the cave?"


    Xiang Yang asked after pondering for a long time.


    "Nature is not as good as the Immortal King of Dongtian."


    The middle-aged demon king was very calm. He said faintly, "the Immortal King of Dongtian traversed the ancient times. Even xianzun didn''t dare to be big in front of him. Although I have excellent talent and strong strength, I can''t compare with xianzun. However, when your master is enough, don''t worry. My king''s inheritance can rank in the top 100 in the demon world It''s the inheritance of an ancient devil. It''s enough for you. "


    At the same time, he was confident that he was enough to teach Xiang Yang.


    "You are honest."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "To be able to compare with the king of immortals in the cave is naturally fierce. Since it can''t be compared, it''s normal. There''s nothing to hide."When the middle-aged demon king faced Xiang Yang, his expression was very indifferent. "Although the Immortal King of the cave was strong, his body and spirit were destroyed in that war, leaving only a so-called inheritance cave. However, my king survived. In the future, as long as you get rid of the immortal devil battlefield, you will be able to truly cross the universe and achieve the name of the supreme king It can make you a king. "


    "With so much nonsense, you still can''t compare with the cave fairy king. So, who in the end gave you the courage to stop me from entering the cave of the king of immortals?"


    Looking at the middle-aged devil who looked very frank, Xiang Yang sighed, "you are an honest man and a good boy, but you don''t know the truth, don''t know how far the gap between yourself and others is, and you still want to take me as an apprentice. In fact, I think you are very good, but what you are powerful is not how strong you are, but because of what you want To sum up, you think too much... "


    " you... "


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    "You think too much."


    When Xiang Yang said this, the demon king immediately became angry. As a king level strong man, the reason why he said so much nonsense to Xiang Yang was not because he took a fancy to Xiang Yang and wanted to cultivate him as a disciple. He felt that if he could cultivate a disciple of a demon breaker in the future, he would surely be famous forever.


    At the moment, hearing Xiang Yang ridicule himself, he was very angry and cried, "what a bold young generation, the king wants to take you as an apprentice. It''s good intention to train you well. Since you refuse, you''ll leave your body. I''ll take you as the sustenance and reappear the world. When the time comes, the king will take me as the king."


    Boom!


    This time, after a sentence, he did not wait for Xiang Yang to speak again. Instead, he directly put his hand and patted Xiang Yang.


    A terrible energy burst out, and it was the breath of the king level strong man above the fourth heaven of Dalao. This force made the earth shaking. Both Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy, and Cai Feng beside Xiang Yang, all changed their faces. Their bodies quickly retreated to the rear, and Cai Feng wanted to call on the heroes to help them.


    As for yun''er and feather Moon Fairy, they have a look of horror on their faces. They know in their hearts that they are absolutely not rivals of the strong ones at the level of demon king. Even if they are forced to rush forward, they are only dead end. In this case, it is better not to go forward to die.


    "Hold on, Lord. I''ll invite other strong men to come and destroy the demons."


    Although Cai Feng was a hero of the level of the Immortal King of the third heaven of Dalao, he did not dare to do anything to this demon king. He could only summon other spirits from afar to help him.


    "After the strong one at the level of demon king loses his domain, is he still a demon?"


    However, Xiang Yang, who was in the center of the powerful power, was carrying his hands on his back and said with a soft smile, "no, after the demon king has lost his domain, he is no longer a demon, just a tiger without teeth."


    "In this case, today, my young master killed the devil."


    "Hum..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he heard a sword chant. The green Xuan sword, which had become a top-notch immortal tool, appeared in his hand. His sword spirit was awe inspiring and his mind of God shaking sword broke out.


    At the same time, with the sound of "Ding", a three inch bloody sword leaped over his head like a substantial sword, and a sense of killing sword broke out. However, this time, it did not form a sword like storm and rushed into the sky, but directly integrated into the green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    As the three inch bloody killing sword is integrated into the killing sword, the green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand moves at will with a thrilling killing opportunity, and the void trembles. Even if the killing spirit in the immortal devil battlefield is the strongest, it can not be compared with his green Xuan sword.


    This is the power brought by the killing sword which has really reached the perfect state. Although the Qi training ability of Xiang Yang''s master is only the peak of the true immortal, the power of this sword has reached an earth shaking level.


    Xiang Yang carried the sword on his left hand and held it in his right hand. It seemed slow, but he chopped it with terrible strength.


    Lotus sword opens


    "Boom


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, it was when he cut down the sword that a boundless sword lotus appeared in front of him, and instantly burst out the breath of incomparable.


    Xiang Yang knew in his heart that this demon king was powerful. Even if the demon Kingdom lost its role, he could not underestimate it. Therefore, he directly used his own unlimited sword lotus method.


    Boom!


    When the sword lotus first appeared, it was only ten feet wide. However, when it landed, it was directly rooted on the ground of the immortal devil battlefield, and the infinite blood gas was absorbed by the sword lotus along the root of the sword lotus. At this moment, the sword lotus seemed to inflate and explode, and instantly became ten thousand feet tall.


    The air of sword and murderous air are all over the sky. The breath of terror is no less than that of this demon king.


    "Touch..."


    at this moment, it is just when the middle-aged man''s demon king claps his palm. The lotus flower of sword opens slowly. When the first layer of sword lotus blooms, there are infinite illusory figures flying out with the magic sword and killing the palm with incomparable sword intention.


    "HISHI..."


    the sword lotus is still in bloom, and the infinite illusory human figures are constantly chopping around the palm print. Although when the palm print vibrates, those figures will not last long, but there are also infinite figures holding the immortal sword to kill in the future. As a result, even the magic King''s palm print is also weakening, when it reaches nothing When measuring Jianlian''s side, she was killed by a sword Qi flying out of the petals before meeting the petals that had already bloomed.


    Xiang Yang''s figure did not know when he was standing in the center of the blooming sword lotus. In the middle of the lotus, a lotus platform appeared. Xiang Yang was standing on the top of the lotus platform with green Xuan sword in his forehand, and his whole body was flying with sword.


    Seeing that the devil''s hand was cut off by his own boundless sword lotus, Xiang Yang''s eyes were dignified, and he was not so proud. Instead, he held the sword in his right hand and instantly cut out thousands of sword lights."Boom


    At this moment, the tens of millions of sword lights merged into one, and turned into a sword to kill the demon king. From a distance, only a flash of light could be seen, and the void was cut.


    "It''s a pity that there is no beginning of the devil''s body to display the power of the sword in the realm of the Immortal King."


    When Xiang Yang saw this process, he shook his head to show his dissatisfaction. If he could release the Immortal King''s realm, he would be able to hit him immediately. No matter how powerful the demon king was, he would be killed by himself.


    At the same time, he also wondered whether his own God could release the Dara rules and turn them into the realm of Immortal King, and merge them with the aura of the flesh?


    Thinking of this, he was excited and made up his mind that he would try it later. In case the master could unite the realm of fairy king with the aura of the flesh, he would directly destroy the other side''s realm of fairy king, while his own domain would cover the other side. In this way, even if the opponent''s strength was much stronger than himself, he could still occupy it Take the opportunity.


    "It''s interesting. Unfortunately, you haven''t entered the realm of Dara. If you''ve become a big Luo, even if it''s just one of the heaven''s realms, it may threaten the king. However, you have to know that there are essential differences between the power of the real state and the power of Da Luo. Even if I stand still, you can''t hurt my king."


    When the middle-aged demon saw Xiang Yang''s thousands of swords fused into one sword, he had a faint smile on his face. He stretched out his hand at will, so he bent his fingers.


    "Dong!"


    At this moment, a black gold magic chain flew out of his fingers and turned into a terrible force towards the sword light of Xiang Yang.


    As a demon king, the middle-aged man does not think that the young man standing opposite him is a legendary "devil breaker". The reason why he has been entangled with Xiang Yang for such a long time is that he wants to see what kind of skills Xiang Yang, the so-called master of the immortal devil battlefield, has, and can be admired.


    At the same time, he also hesitated, thinking whether he should start killing Xiang Yang. After all, Xiang Yang was determined to be the master of immortals and demons by those high-ranking beings. Although there are two demons behind him, there are still three immortals in the Xiandao side. He can do it by himself. If he is directly in front of the three If Xiang Yang is killed in their territory, I''m afraid the next second will be his death.


    He had already seen that Xiang Yang could not be his teacher. Although he said that he wanted to get Xiang Yang''s body and seize his house, he also knew that it was too difficult to finish it. Even if he had a way to really succeed in taking over his house, it was hard to say what kind of experience it would be after the successful seizure.


    "It''s a dilemma."


    The middle-aged man, the demon king, sighed that he had not made up his mind whether he really wanted to destroy Xiang Yang. Therefore, he was also very casual when he made a move. He just wanted to suppress Xiang Yang first.


    "Touch..."


    however, the next scene changed the face of this middle-aged man demon king, because when his black and gold magic chain bombarded Xiang Yang''s sword light, it suddenly broke into pieces. Then, the sword light suddenly jumped in the void, appeared directly on his head, and chopped down with a sword.


    Such a sudden speed really caught him off guard. He could only use his instinctive feeling to clap his palm upward to block the sword light.


    However, he underestimated Xiang Yang after all.


    "Hiss..."


    when the hand of this middle-aged man demon king was patted up, he suddenly felt a pain in his palm. The demon energy in his hand was easily broken by the sword light, and the sword directly cut off his palm.


    "Hateful..."


    boom!


    The guy roared angrily, and a terrible dark light bloomed on his head. In an instant, he condensed into a helmet, blocking the sword light. The sword light chopped on the helmet, and sparks splashed everywhere, leaving a shallow sword mark on the black helmet, but it did not split it.


    "What a pity."


    Standing on the Wuliang sword lotus, Xiang Yang sighed. Then, his figure floated up. When the whole person was moving, he had already fallen into the depth of a million feet in the sky. The sword lotus under his feet flew out in an instant and ran into the middle-aged man demon king. Unexpectedly, he intended to kill each other with Wuliang Jianlian.


    Today, Wuliang Jianlian has been in full bloom, and its real power has been almost consumed. Xiang Yang''s practice is equivalent to abandoning Wuliang Jianlian.


    "You have angered Ben Wang."


    The middle-aged man demon king looks ferocious. On the ground under his feet, there is a hand. It is his palm, which is cut off by Xiang Yang''s sword light. He is a hero. He is not an entity. He can condense his body at any time. At the moment, with the fall of his hand, he does not connect it by force, but allows the palm to dissipate into a wisp of energy A new palm grows again.Seeing the sword lotus rush towards him, the middle-aged man demon king roars, blows out with a fist, and bursts out with a powerful evil spirit, which is about to smash Jianlian.


    However, before his fist fell on Jianlian, he only heard a loud bang. Jianlian, who seemed to have rushed to him and used some great moves against him, took the initiative to explode. The infinite sword spirit burst out of the boundless sword lotus explosion. Moreover, these sword Qi returned to one and turned into a startling sword This demon king killed him, and this time, he did not chop, but stabbed.


    The speed of this sword is too fast. When the middle-aged man''s demon king''s fist seal fails, it directly stabs the opponent in front of him. However, this time, the sword did not work, but was clamped by the other party''s two fingers.


    The middle-aged man demon king held the sword between his two fingers and said with a sneer, "it''s your great luck that your sneak attack can succeed once. This time, if you succeed, how can I still claim to be the devil... Boom... Ah..."


    however, before he finished his words, he saw that the sword gas between his two fingers exploded instantly With a more terrifying force than sword lotus explosion, he instantly exploded his hand to pieces. Even this time, it was more powerful. He also directly blew up the guy''s arm, and there were countless crystal clear holes all over his body. If this middle-aged demon king was not the body of a hero, he would have been blown to pieces.


    Xiang Yang had already calculated all this. He knew that his weakness against the heroes at the level of demon king was that his strength was too weak, and his Qi training level was not even in the realm of Da Luo. If he used conventional attack techniques, even if his moves were strong, he could not kill the opponent. He could only find a new way to paralyze the opponent At the same time, one after another will be injured.


    "He actually hurt a demon, is this a dream?" In the distance, with a worried look on her face, Wan''er and yuyuexian are shocked.


    In particular, Wan''er almost fell off his chin.


    If Xiang Yang was a strong one, it would be fine. But the key is that Xiang Yang didn''t even reach Daluo, so he almost killed the demon king. In contrast, Wan''er found that his so-called first attack power of Dalao sword immortal was far from being able to compare with Xiang Yang.


    "Bakendo, cut it for me."


    What''s more, Xiang Yang was not unprepared for anything. He mobilized all the forces he could mobilize, whether physical or physical, into the green Xuan sword. He inspired the powerful hegemonic intention contained in the green Xuan sword, and displayed the simplest blow "one hit to cut off the mountain and river" by Bawang''s seven hits With a sword, it''s like a overlord God coming down from the sky and splitting the whole immortal devil battlefield in two.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s powerful sword was cut out. At the same time, the rules of Kendo appeared directly on his body surface, which made the sword''s power rise in a straight line. With one sword, the void of the immortal devil battlefield was directly expanded.


    At the bottom of the sword, the middle-aged man demon king was scarred by Xiang Yang''s self exploding sword. When he saw Xiang Yang''s domineering sword, he roared angrily, "Damn, you dare..."


    "break it for me."


    The black helmet on his head flew directly up to Xiang Yang''s sword. At the same time, he absorbed the energy of the immortal devil battlefield to recover his body injury. As a hero, although he has no body, if he is injured, it is his own soul injury, which is more serious than the physical injury.


    "Touch..."


    "as the hero of daruo, how weak is the helmet magic weapon on his head?"


    When Xiang Yang''s sword was really cleaved on the black helmet, he was surprised that the helmet was just blocked for a moment, and then it was cut directly by Qingxuan sword. Then, Qingxuan sword went smoothly and smoothly, and with the invincible and domineering spirit of the sword, he still cut down towards the guy''s head.


    "However, other spirits have no magic weapon. Only you have a helmet magic weapon. Obviously, you are more powerful than others. At least, if you don''t have this helmet, it may be your head that I split open."


    After that, Xiang Yang cut down the sword and said with a smile on his face.


    "Roar... Hateful. You dare to compare with me. I am the devil king. You are just the top of the real world. You don''t even have the realm of fairy king. How can you compare with me?"


    This demon king is roaring, the body erupts the breath of terror.


    "Of course, it''s no use even if you have a helmet. You''re going to die."


    Xiang Yang sneered. The other party said he didn''t have a fairyland. That was to show him and let him die in despair and depression.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s original master began to display his own Dara rules. First, he flashed out the daruo rules of kendo. At the same time, he also had Dao Dao Da Luo rules and killing Da Luo rules. Three kinds of Da Luo rules surrounded Xiang Yang. However, when Xiang Yang was ready to continue to use the fourth Da Luo rule, he was suddenly dumbfounded."I''m dizzy, I forget my own fourth law rule, and the Wanfa road rule is still in the making...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    "Dizzy, I even forget that master''s rule of the ten thousand Dharma is still in the process of brewing and can''t be put into practice. In this way, my God has only three rules of the great law, which can''t form the realm of Immortal King."


    Xiang Yang originally planned to use his own power to show off the Immortal King''s territory and imprison the demon king''s body shape. Then, the sword would suddenly appear in front of the opponent and kill the other party. When the "heaven and earth oven" devoured the other party, everything would be finished and the demon king would become his own The first demon level strong man killed.


    He calculated all these things well, and even thought that he would take back the aura formed by the force of the flesh at the moment when he appeared in the realm of the Immortal King, so as to ensure that he would be safe and destroy the guy.


    Who ever thought that his consciousness alternated between the original devil and the original, and even appeared at the same time. Unexpectedly, he forgot that the reason why he could condense the four Dharma rules was that Shi Mo Fen Shen itself had already condensed Shi Mo Gong into a Da Luo rule, which could strengthen Shi Mo Gong infinitely.


    However, I have never practiced the first magic skill, and certainly can''t copy the first devil rule of the first devil''s separation. In this way, I have only three Dharma rules that can be used.


    In any case, it is impossible to condense into the realm of fairy king. As a result, all of Xiang Yang''s calculations have been defeated. This is a real mistake. Every step is wrong.


    "It''s hard to make such a low-level mistake..."


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed. The sword was still very strong. He directly cleaved at the middle-aged man''s demon king, or even cut the other person''s head in half. However, Xiang Yang knew that he wanted to kill this guy completely It''s impossible.


    The opponent is a strong one at the level of Dalao demon king. Although we don''t know that he is the realm of Dalao jichongtian, it doesn''t matter whether he is the realm of Dalao jichongtian, because Xiang Yang knows that his sword can''t cause extermination to each other.


    Without the realm of the Immortal King, it would take time for the sword to cut out of nature, and there was no blessing of enough strength. Although the sword could split the other side, the other side was already prepared and could not cause devastating damage, so the sword could not really exterminate a demon king.


    "Hiss..."


    with Xiang Yang''s sword, after he split the opponent in two, his whole body rose directly with the help of the anti shock force of splitting the other party. Even, he did not use the "heaven and earth oven" to devour the other party.


    Because he knew that it was too late to mobilize the "heaven and earth oven" at this time, not only could he not devour and refine the other party, but also let the other party know that he had the means of "heaven and earth oven" to prepare.


    "Roar..."


    sure enough, when Xiang Yang soared into the sky, the middle-aged man demon king who was cut in two by him below gave out a startling roar, and the two parts of his body joined together.


    He was burning black flame all over his body, his face was ferocious, and he roared, "damn you, you even split the king with a sword. You are going to die, ah, roar..."


    boom!


    Then, this guy was burning with magic fire all over his body, and instantly chased Xiang Yang. At this moment, the guy under the ferocious rage did not use any combat skills and magic powers, but directly pursued and killed Xiang Yang with hard and hard tactics.


    He didn''t want to give Xiang Yang a chance to breathe. He knew that he must hunt down Xiang Yang now, and he could not stop. If Xiang Yang had a chance to prepare, he might be killed by Xiang Yang again according to his numerous means.


    Thinking of that sword, he had sensed the real threat of death. If he was not a hero, and he was in the immortal devil battlefield, he could be said to be "immortal". Maybe that sword could really kill him.


    In addition to what he looked like when he was killed in the war, this guy, as a demon king, was split in two for the first time. His anger in his heart can be imagined. At the same time, he was also afraid that Xiang Yang would not be able to bear a few more attacks.


    "Good come."


    Seeing that the other side seemed to be enraged and crazy by himself, Xiang Yang was not nervous, but showed a big laugh. The green Xuan sword in his hand trembled, and a powerful sword idea burst out. He cut it out at will, and countless sword Qi chopped down at the other side.


    In addition, Xiang Yang not only broke out a powerful sword spirit to attack the opponent, but also threw the green Xuan sword in front of him. All of a sudden, the green Xuan sword turned into a sword awn surrounding him. He used God to control the sword and displayed the "Tianjian Jue". When a million sword Qi was cut out and blocked the opponent, Xiang Yang''s hands were holding the Dharma, and his body was walking in the air The breath of the air burst out.


    "The thunder of heaven and earth is used by me, and the thunder of jiuxiao God comes into the world."


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s scolding sound, there was a cloud above his head. In the dark cloud, powerful thunder snakes were swimming, and thunder broke out one after another. When Xiang Yang was in the secular world, he learned the ancient god Lei Jue "Zixiao God Lei Jue" from the Taoist master.Although the cultivation of the source star in the secular world has declined, in ancient times, the source star was the core fragment of the world of great famine. After the great famine was broken, the source star was also known as the coming of all immortals, which was the star of the source of all immortals.


    Many of the world''s Taoism and sects are handed down from ancient times, and their magic power of Dharma determination is even more powerful and incomparable. It can be said that it can be called a real divine formula. Even if the cultivation reaches the level of Xiangyang, it still has a strong help for him.


    In order to be able to deal with this guy, Xiang Yang thought about all the magic techniques that he could use, and finally thought of this thunder god method. However, the strength of all the creatures such as ghosts and spirits were afraid of thunder. Xiang Yang didn''t believe it. Although this demon king was in the realm of Dalao, could he avoid the nature of heaven and be afraid of thunder?


    "Thunder comes from the sky."


    Xiang Yang grabs Qingxuan sword in his right hand and points to the middle-aged man''s demon king. All of a sudden, the incomparable thunder turns into a million Zhang, and in an instant, he blows down at the middle-aged man''s demon king.


    "Roar..."


    the middle-aged man demon king was nearly crazy after being chopped by Xiang Yang''s sword. At the moment, he roared, even though the God thunder above his head still rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Is this guy crazy, or do you have a strong grasp of his own strength, so that he is really not afraid of my Zixiao God Lei Jue?" Xiang Yang was depressed after seeing him.


    He thought that as soon as his divine thunder formula was put into practice, this guy would run for his life. He also wanted to release the moon breaking boat to chase and kill the other party. Unexpectedly, this guy was not afraid of his own thunder formula of Zixiao God, but still wanted to pursue and kill himself.


    "I don''t believe you''re really fearless. Blow it up."


    Then, he gritted his teeth and roared. All the purple sky god thunder contained in the dark cloud was blasted down towards the middle-aged man demon king. At the same time, he no longer cared about the dark cloud in the sky, which was still absorbing the power of thunder to prepare the next wave of attack. Instead, he held the sword in one hand and chopped it forward with a light sword.


    "Hiss..."


    with Xiang Yang''s sword being cut out, it seems that there is no powerful power flowing around, just like an ordinary person who takes a sword and cuts it in the void.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, it happened that the middle-aged man devil Dynasty rushed to Xiangyang and was thundered by the God of heaven. With a light sound, Xiang Yang could see clearly that the figure of the middle-aged man demon king was directly cut off by an invisible edge.


    Moreover, at this moment, the endless thunder annihilated him and turned into a terrible thunder sea, which was refining the two halves of the middle-aged man demon king.


    Although invisible, Xiang Yang inspired all the powers of Qingxuan sword. With the power of a top-notch divine sword that surpassed the best immortal tools, it integrated into the invincible power of the universe. With his own energy, he integrated into the sword of killing, and even the sword intention of the king''s sword. Although it looks invisible, it has terrible power.


    "How could it be? You''re just a real immortal. You haven''t reached the big Luo yet. What kind of power is this? "


    The middle-aged man demon roared with anger. He looked at his own place cut by invisible sword Qi in horror. He found that those two places had completely turned into nothingness. Even if his own energy wanted to heal it, it was useless for him to integrate the weight of the two halves of the hero.


    What''s more, the endless thunder turned into a sea of thunder, refining his two parts of the body.


    Thunder was originally the nemesis of the evil spirit without body. Although this middle-aged man demon king is a hero in the realm of Dalao, he also has no body. He is also the body formed by his own soul and soul. He was naturally restrained by thunder. Under the refining of thunder, his spirit body was gradually refined by thunder.


    "Why so weak?"


    After Xiang Yang cut out this sword, although he felt a little weak, he was already brewing the next attack. What he didn''t expect was that he didn''t need to carry out the next attack, and this guy could not hold on.


    When he saw that the hero of the strong man of Dalao was about to be refined by the sea of thunder, Xiang Yang''s face turned green. He was so busy for so long that he almost drained himself with his last sword. If he was refined by the sea of thunder, would he be busy in vain?


    "Heaven and earth oven!"


    Xiang Yang scolded. "Tiandi oven" turned into a streamer of light and ran away. In an instant, he came to the middle-aged man''s demon king and swallowed it in one mouthful. Moreover, the "heaven and earth oven" seemed to be conscious and swallowed up the sea of thunder, and then returned to Xiang Yang''s body.


    "So dead?"


    Until the "heaven and earth oven" came back to his body, Xiang Yang''s face still had an incredible color. He didn''t expect that he was so relaxed that he didn''t even get hurt at all, so he destroyed a hero at the level of Dara demon.


    Although the Yingling certainly can''t compare with the real king who has the flesh body, his practice of Qi cultivation has not really reached the realm of Da Luo, and he can cut off a demon king level spirit. With such achievements, Rao Shi Xiang Yang''s whole body is shaking with excitement."I''m so good."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, thinking back to the battle between himself and this middle-aged man demon king. The other side was beaten by himself again and again, but he didn''t have any injuries. He was full of confidence in himself. If Wu Wuji appeared in front of him again, Xiang Yang felt that he could fight with Wu Wuji for hundreds of rounds.


    Of course, Xiang Yang still doesn''t have the slightest confidence in whether he can defeat Wu Wuji, unless all his cards are played.


    Otherwise, Wu Wuji is not what these heroes can compare with. From entering the immortal devil battlefield to now, Xiang Yang found a problem, that is, these heroes almost have no magic weapon. After they become heroes, there are no magic weapons suitable for them to use. Therefore, when facing the enemy, they can only use their own magic power with empty hands.


    As immortals and demons, their strength is 34 / 10. These spirits are unable to use magic weapons, which makes them weaker than the strong ones in the same realm.


    However, Rao is so. Xiang Yang, who is still only the peak of his true state, can destroy a demon king''s spirit, which is absolutely unprecedented and unprecedented.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" in his income also burst into his elixir field and was absorbed by the yuan God. His original God had grown to a height of 100 Zhang because he had absorbed many powerful spirits of the devil''s way. After his infinite compression, he could not compress it. At this moment, he was growing rapidly again, and in a blink of an eye, he had already Grow up to the appearance of thousands of feet high, and also, the whole body is burning a flame.


    "It''s a little too high. I don''t know if I can compress it."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, running the "heaven and earth creation formula" to compress the yuan God. However, what made him feel depressed was that although the yuan God was not cultivated with his own strength, it was very pure. However, no matter how he compressed it, he only compressed it by one Zhang to make it reach 999 Zhang high. It was still not much changed. Fortunately, the elixir field passed through After Xiangyang''s expansion, it has become like a universe. No matter how the yuan God grows, he doesn''t have to worry about the Dantian being broken.


    "The energy contained in the spirit of the level of daruo demon king is really more powerful than those of those three days of daruo. I don''t know how many times." Xiang Yang sighed with emotion that before, he was a strong man who had swallowed dozens of Dalao triple heaven. After refining, he made his original spirit reach a hundred Zhang high. Now, only refining a Dalao demon king''s spirit, he directly jumped to the height of thousands of feet. It can be seen that the realm of the fairy king and the demon king is much worse than that of the Immortal King and the demon king.


    "Boss, that guy is the master of the fifth heaven of Dalao. However, he is just a hero. The true spirit and soul are immortal. The special energy in the immortal and demon battlefield can barely exert the power of the devil."


    Lao Wan looked up at Xiangyang''s nine hundred ninety-nine foot high God in the elixir field of Xiangyang and sighed, "boss, it''s really unfair that you''re the" heaven and earth oven "formed by the combination of your talent and magic


    "Do you think there is justice in the world?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "So it is."


    Lao Wan laughed, but he also said with emotion, "there is such a big gap between people. Although you are only a big Luo in flesh, you can kill the king of Dara. If such achievements are spread out, it is really enough to make the world tremble."


    "In that case, don''t pass it on."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    At the same time, he opened his eyes and looked at Wan Er, feather Moon Fairy and Cai Feng in front of him.


    "You... You killed a demon?"


    The feather Moon Fairy stammered at Xiang Yang. When she had reached the level of Da Luo, she only felt that her mind was trembling. The whole person had an impulse to cry out.


    It''s really incredible that a person who has not yet become a big Luo can actually destroy a demon king. If it is spread out, I''m afraid that even those immortal statues in the world of heaven and earth will not be able to help but want to accept disciples?


    After all, such people are really rare. If they can be taught by disciples, they will surely have great achievements, and even become immortal or stronger existence.


    "No, he''s just a fake demon, not a real demon level strong."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "he just has the power of the demon king. He may have been a strong one at the level of demon king before he died. However, after he became a hero, his strength has not been fully recovered. At most, he is the Immortal King equivalent to the three heaven of Dalao."


    "But even if it''s just the peak of Xianjun, it''s too terrible for you to kill a real immortal who hasn''t become a big Luo." The feather Moon Fairy still looks at Xiang Yang in shock.


    She saw too much shock from Xiang Yang. A real immortal could kill Da Luo, which was absolutely unthinkable before. Even if someone told her, she would not believe it. However, the fact was right in front of her, so she couldn''t believe it.


    "Who says I''m not Darrow?"


    Xiang Yang looked at her with a smile."You... You clearly don''t have the detached breath of the strong man of Da Luo. How can you be Da Luo?"


    The feather Moon Fairy boldly looked at Xiang Yang, and after a while, she said definitely, "I have already seen it. You are certainly not the land of Dalao."


    "What you see is just the practice of Qi cultivation, but what you don''t know is that I have become a real flesh body big Luo with strong evidence."


    Xiang Yang said with a calm expression, "now in the fairyland, my deeds of cultivating body and becoming Da Luo are circulating. When you arrive in the fairyland, you will know that. There is no doubt about this. Moreover, the physical big Luo, as a strong proof of Tao, is very difficult. With my physical strength, I have just destroyed a demon king of the three Heaven of Daluo. There is nothing to be shocked about."


    "This... You, you have become the realm of Da Luo with strong evidence?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    "You... You have achieved the realm of Dara with strong evidence?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, both Wan''er and Yuyue showed a shaking color. They entered the immortal devil battlefield directly from the ancient fairyland. They had never been to the fairyland. I don''t know that in the fairyland, Xiang Yang, who is the ancestor of the body refining and body refining, has begun to spread in the fairyland these days.


    If they were fairyland people, they would not be unfamiliar with Xiang Yang. They would know that Xiang Yang was proving that he was the young Tianjiao of Da Luo.


    Unfortunately, as ancient fairyland people, they could not know Xiang Yang, a popular figure, for a short time.


    However, as the young Tianjiao of the ancient fairyland, their knowledge is absolutely not low. They are very clear that in today''s legend of the heaven and the world, although there are two or three of the most powerful people who can prove that their physical bodies have made Da Luo, those two or three are the strong ones in ancient times. What they have is that they are congenital gods, and some are inborn aliens. Moreover, they have their own Only with the inheritance of ancient saints can we become the strong one of flesh body.


    Later, almost no one was able to become a saint in the flesh to prove that he had broken through daruo. Unexpectedly, after many years, Xiang Yang had achieved something that many great powers could not have done in ancient times.


    "Ha ha, otherwise, why do you think I can frighten so many powerful people with my own power? Do you think a little real fairy can really kill big Luo against the sky


    Xiang Yang gave a big laugh.


    Although his real card is not the power of the body, in order to let Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy know that he can kill this demon king, it is because the body has broken through the level that countless predecessors can''t break through, rather than his own other oddities. Naturally, he told them about his own flesh big Luo and let them know that he was big because of his flesh Luo strong, so the combat power is unparalleled, can destroy the king level spirit.


    It can be said that breaking through daruo with flesh has opened up a new vein. Although it is a little unbelievable that ordinary Dalao can deal with the Dalao demon king, the two women have never met a strong one who can testify to the Dharma in the flesh. Under suspicion, they just think that Xiang Yang''s ability is really incredible.


    "You are a monster."


    Wan''er looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on her face. She sighed, "when I was in the lower bound, I knew you were incomparable in flesh. I didn''t expect that you could achieve the incarnation of Tao and achieve the goal of Da Luo. It''s really extraordinary."


    The feather Moon Fairy was looking at Xiang Yang with bright eyes, as if there was something very beautiful on Xiang Yang''s face that attracted her.


    As for Cai Feng, after the shock, he looked at Xiang Yang with excitement and pride. "He is worthy of being the master of the immortal devil battlefield. He can even become the existence of breaking through daruo to prove the way to be holy. This is a method that countless powerful people can not get."


    This guy, ever since he knew that Xiang Yang was the destined master of the immortal devil battlefield, has regarded himself as a loyal subordinate of Xiang Yang. No matter what achievements Xiang Yang has made, he feels that Xiang Yang is really powerful and deserves to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield...


    it seems that the reason why Xiang Yang has made such contributions is precisely because of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, and go to the cave of the king of immortals. I''d like to see why even the strong ones of the devil''s way have to stop me from entering the treasure house of the king of dongtianxian. Are there any treasures left by the Immortal King in his inheritance cave?" Xiang Yang didn''t talk much nonsense to several people. Instead, he appeared outside the treasure cave of the king of immortals, quietly watching him inherit the cave.


    In the back of Xiangyang, Wan''er, feather Moon Fairy and Cai Feng also appeared. They also looked curiously at the cave of the king of dongtianxian, with dignified and curious eyes.


    This is a very powerful fairy king in the legend. For them, although the fairy king and the Immortal King are just different names, they are already unattainable.


    "Go."


    Without any hesitation, Xiang Yang walked into the cave first.


    "Hum..."


    on the surface, this cave looks very ordinary. If Xiang Yang didn''t feel an invisible light shining through the cave when he walked in, he would even think it was just an ordinary cave.


    However, the energy light curtain on the surface of the cave will not cause any harm to Xiang Yang. It makes Xiang Yang a little strange. A fairy King''s treasure hole can let people in easily. If it is not a fake, then the treasures and inheritance in the cave would have been obtained by people long ago...


    "come on, it''s nothing Danger. "


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the three men standing outside. Since everyone had come to explore here, it was impossible for him to go in alone to dig for treasure, and left the other three outside.


    "Good."


    Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy are very happy to answer, and they are walking towards Xiang Yang as fast as possible.


    "Touch..."


    "ouch..."


    however, when the two women were about to walk in, an invisible energy barrier appeared at the entrance of the cave, which directly rebounded them out of thin air, making the two women fall to the ground far away, and their faces were full of Xiang Yang, who was in the cave inside.They can see very clearly that Xiang Yang did not use any tactics, just walked quietly past, and when they arrived, they were rebounded..


    "what''s the matter? Isn''t there any danger? Why can''t we get in, and we''ll be ejected right away? "


    The two women stood up and looked at Xiang Yang blankly. They felt very aggrieved. Xiang Yang didn''t have anything to do when he went in. However, when it was their turn, they were directly blocked out. Moreover, as two women, they were almost bruised. If it wasn''t because they were the strong men of Daluo, they would take the initiative to protect and help them Most of the damage, I''m afraid this is enough to make them look bad.


    Although they were immortals, they could cure all the broken wounds in an instant, but they almost made a fool of themselves in front of Xiang Yang, and their faces were very ugly.


    "It''s a little strange. Why can''t I come in and you can''t?"


    Xiang Yang stood in the cave, thought about it, and then came out directly, or nothing happened.


    "Does this cave of the Immortal King of Dongtian have to have a predestined person to enter it? But it''s also true that if anyone can enter the Immortal King''s inheritance place, then there is no significance for us to enter the cave where the Immortal King''s treasure is hidden. "


    Wan''er shook her head and looked at the fairy cave with helplessness and sigh on her face. She had already guessed the result and knew that she and she had no such chance to enter the land of Immortal King''s inheritance, so she could only give up and stop thinking.


    "Is it true that elder brother Xiang is the only one who has a destiny?"


    The feather Moon Fairy shook her teeth, and with a reluctant color, whispered, "brother Xiang, please try again. If you can go in again, we will follow you. Maybe we can go in."


    In fact, her practice is very inappropriate. After all, Xiang Yang has already entered it. It is very unfair to Xiang Yang if she can''t get in again after she comes out. However, in order to get in, she asks Xiang Yang to try again.


    Cai Feng on one side frowned and chided, "the Lord has already entered it, and you still let him out. What if he can''t get in?"


    "Yu Yue, let Xiang Yang go in by himself. Let''s wait outside." Wan Er looked at the feather Moon Fairy''s eyes also with a wisp of helplessness and sigh, light said.


    "I..." the feather Moon Fairy realized that there was a problem in her words, but she had already said it, but she was not easy to refute. Moreover, she really wanted to go in. If she could get the Immortal King''s inheritance, it was very important for her. Therefore, she chose to shut her mouth and not continue to speak, but looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Well, well, I''ll do it again."


    Xiang Yang responded. He didn''t scold Yu Yue for letting him go out. He didn''t turn around and enter the cave. Instead, he walked through the light curtain again.


    When he came out, Xiang Yang sighed at the bottom of his heart, and his good feeling for the feather Moon Fairy instantly dropped a lot. Obviously, the other party should not be willing to give up the inheritance of the Immortal King and wanted to enter it. However, the Yuyue fairy did not think of other people, just wanted to enter it.


    Although Xiang Yang was a little dissatisfied with this, he didn''t mind. Anyway, he just searched for treasures when he entered the Immortal King''s cave. Even if the feather Moon Fairy was allowed to enter it, if he was happy, he could give the other party one or two treasures. If he was not happy, who would dare to move the one he liked?


    , as like as two peas, Hazuki Senko followed Xiang Yang behind, and Xiang Yang walked directly to the cave. Xiang Yang came to the house with a heart. He was very excited and even the footsteps were exactly like Xiang Yang. He thought that this step was like Xiang Yang, and it was able to get into it without any obstruction.


    "Boom..."


    however, this time, the strength of the rebound that the nymphs bear is stronger, and even a flash of lightning is swimming in her body, making her almost explode.


    Rao is so, feather Moon Fairy whole person also was shot to fly out hundreds of thousands of miles to stop.


    "Poof..."


    "how could this happen?"


    The feather Moon Fairy flew back, and her face was very ugly. Not only was her mouth full of blood, but also her long hair seemed to be burnt. Her face was black, and her clothes were burned by lightning. She looked at the mouth of the mountain and Xiang Yang, thinking about how she could get into it.


    This is the Immortal King''s inheritance cave, which may contain the Immortal King''s inheritance.


    For Yuyue fairy, the Immortal King''s inheritance is too attractive. When she heard that Xiang Yang was going to the Immortal King''s cave, she made up her mind that if there was a way, she must find a way to get the Immortal King''s inheritance. As for Xiangyang, she even thought out a series of speeches after she got the inheritance. She believed that, in her opinion, even Xiangyang There is no way to deal with her when she is dissatisfied. Anyway, she has been passed on by then. Even if she fell out with Xiang Yang, it will be a big deal to split up.


    However, she did so much preparation, but in any case did not think that the Immortal King''s cave was full of malice towards her, making her unable to enter it at all. She could only watch Xiang Yang go in and out, but she could not do anything about it."Brother Xiang, I still can''t get in."


    The feather Moon Fairy cried out. Although she couldn''t get in for the second time, she still wanted to work hard to see if Xiang Yang could take her in.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang is speechless. Whether you can enter or not depends on me. This is a cave inheritance, not my home.


    However, looking at the Moon Fairy was about to cry and wanted to enter, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but comfort and said, "it''s OK. I''ll let you in after I''ve finished refining this cave."


    After he said this, the feather Moon Fairy''s face suddenly showed a bad color. I want to enter it, not because I want to compete with you for the inheritance of the Immortal King. After the inheritance has been refined by you, what else can I do?


    But in order to find a way to let Xiang Yang take her into it, she did not dare to attack. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang all the time, thinking about what to do to get into it and get the Immortal King''s inheritance.


    This is the Immortal King inheritance, which is very important to her. If she gets the inheritance, she may be able to fly into the sky. She never wants to give up.


    "Yes, but..."


    although the feather Moon Fairy thought of various ways in her heart, she was very nervous on the surface and looked pathetic. She wanted to let Xiang Yang take her in by pretending to be pitiful. Wan''er on one side also saw the woman''s intention and said in a deep voice, "Yu Yue, you are too much. Since the Immortal King''s cave is not with you, why do you have to ask for it?"


    "I am."


    The feather Moon Fairy''s face changed and she didn''t dare to speak any more. She knew very well that since Wan''er said so, if she still wanted to enter it, I''m afraid Wan''er would turn against herself.


    Now, in the battle field of immortals and demons, yuyuexian knows very well that she is not strong enough to survive. She does not dare to fall out with Wan''er and Xiang Yang.


    Feather Moon Fairy helpless, can only stand with Wan Er, no longer dare to think about entering it.


    "My Lord, you go into it and look for the Immortal King''s inheritance. We won''t go in." Cai Feng has been standing still, watching the feather Moon Fairy also give up the idea that has always wanted to go in, he said with a smile to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, then you wait for me here."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and walked directly into the cave of the king. He wanted to see what kind of treasure he had left for himself. If he could get a congenital magic weapon, it would be a worthwhile trip. Of course, even if there was no innate magic weapon, hundreds of top-notch immortal tools could be provided, Xiang Yang has always been an outsider of immortals.


    "Hoo..."


    CAI Feng breathed a long sigh of relief. In his heart, he felt that he had completed a great task, which made him very excited.


    At the same time, at the junction of chaos and the immortal devil battlefield, the three great Luoqiang also breathed a sigh of relief. They did not expect that Xiangyang had already arrived at the Immortal King''s cave, and there would still be things that the devil would stop.


    "This time, they almost broke things up. This group of demons is too much." At the same time, the Immortal King on the right said angrily, and there was a powerful and incomparable energy explosion method on his body.


    "Naturally, they are the masterpieces of those two. If it was not for them, how could we know that we had been in the inheritance cave of the king of immortals?"


    The immortal on the left said with a sneer, "the two of them have never wanted to have a master in the immortal devil battlefield. They even want to start the battle of immortals and demons in this battlefield. If there is a big war, maybe the devil will be able to swallow it freely. Then, a large number of powerful Immortal King level men will be sent for them. At that time, although they are heroes, they will not be able to fight against each other With a big demon king level of existence, can also be carefree between heaven and earth


    "Unfortunately, their eyes are too short-sighted. They don''t know that if they really want to be carefree, there must be a master in the immortal devil battlefield. Otherwise, how can they extricate themselves?"


    The one sitting in the center is obviously the highest ranking fairy king, and his whole body is full of Holy Spirit. While he is smiling, he is looking at the magic way through the void. He is also sitting at the junction of the immortal demon battlefield and the chaotic space.


    "Taoist brother has leisure today. Why don''t you come and talk about it?"


    On one side of the magic Road, the two powerful ones showed a defiant look when they sensed the eyes of the three immortals.


    "Why do you struggle?"


    The immortal statue sighed, and did not go to "reminisce about the past" with the two demons. Obviously, they were very clear that the reason why Xiang Yang met the obstruction of the Dalao Lord was the masterpieces of these two gods. Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s own strength was beyond their imagination and could even destroy a Dara.


    While they were shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength, they felt that no matter how strong Xiang Yang was, it was normal. After all, Xiang Yang was the master of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Who can laugh to the last moment, no one knows."One of them sneered.


    "Stupid, you''re in the devil''s way."


    The immortal in the center did not care much, but shook his head. Instead, he did not continue to talk with the two demons. Instead, he looked at the cave of the king of immortals, with a look of expectation in his eyes. "I hope you can refine the mark of the immortal devil battlefield into the master of the immortal devil battlefield. All the worlds need you to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield. We need you, too, in order to... Extricate ourselves. ¡±


    speaking of this, his eyes are moving with mysterious light, as if the word "liberation" has other meanings.


    "I said, this little guy also looks very normal, why those great powers will recognize him." The one on the right shook his head with a puzzled look.


    "It''s beyond you and me to understand. Don''t talk about it." The central immortal statue shook his head and continued to close his eyes.


    "Alas..."


    the immortal on the right sighed. After looking at each other with the one on the left, he also closed his eyes and fell into the understanding of the chaos of heaven.


    Everything returned to peace, only Xiang Yang was advancing in the inheritance of the cave God King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    "Is this the so-called inheritance cave of the king of immortals? Why do I feel like I''m going into a broken cave


    Xiang Yang walked in the cave. As he went deeper, he found that it was not a cave of inheritance at all, but more like an ordinary cave.


    The ground is covered with small stones, and the mountain walls are concave and convex, even with water stains and moss. There is no special place to look at. Moreover, there is no sacred feeling. This place is just a dilapidated cave, and it is a desolate place.


    "Cheated?"


    Xiang Yang murmured, feeling that all this is a little inconceivable. Who is so bored that he makes such a cave to deceive himself, or not to deceive himself, but to deceive all those who think that this is the inheritance of the Immortal King of the cave?


    "Damn it, there are people doing it." Xiang Yang''s face showed anger. Although he had thought that the inheritance of the so-called king of immortals in the cave might be a gimmick, the invisible light curtain outside the cave blocked Wan''er and Yuyue fairies from the outside, but he believed that it must be the cave inherited by the real Immortal King.


    As a result, after he came in, he found that the so-called treasure cave was a fraud. He was helpless. As expected, he couldn''t believe that there was inheritance everywhere. Any cave was the inheritance of the Immortal King, which was all deceptive.


    "Go back? That''s it. They''ve all come in. Let''s go to the end of this cave. "


    Xiang Yang wanted to turn around and go outside, but he was a little reluctant to see what was in the deepest part of the cave.


    So, he continued to walk inside, but in the process, he found that the whole cave began to change a little. Although it was still not repaired, it just looked like a dilapidated cave, but he could feel that there was a very mysterious breath flowing in the deep of the cave.


    "Is there really another mystery?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. When he felt the mysterious breath, he was shocked and walked quickly. Unconsciously, he felt as if he had passed through a layer of space barrier and appeared in another space world.


    "Hum..."


    "this is..."


    "this is..."


    this is the difference of one step. Originally, Xiangyang was still in the ordinary damp cave outside, but now it has become a holy land on earth.


    This is a small valley. Flowers are blooming all over the place, and there are some fairy fruits growing on the trees. A mysterious and incomparable breath is breaking out. Even when Xiang Yang stands here, he can immediately feel his own breath become very mysterious, as if his own sense of induction has become very sensitive.


    This reminds him of his practice in the original land of the flood and famine world, which is the same feeling. There are three thousand roads, and you can get them.


    This place is definitely not an ordinary place. Moreover, if you practice here, you will feel as if you are understanding the Tao, which will be much faster than practicing in other places.


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the place where he almost gave up halfway was actually a place where the immortal king passed on. However, the fairy king was too funny. Even if the inheritance place was in the newly opened space, the place entering this small space should at least be renovated and made a bit more decent.


    Xiang Yang sighed with emotion in his heart. He looked forward to the front, and then he laughed happily.


    "There''s really a baby."


    In front of Xiangyang, there is a huge stone. This stone looks very ordinary. It is placed on it at will. It is only flattened by a sword. It serves as a table. There are three treasures on the stone. The most central one is a jade card. On the left and right sides are a piece of immortal armor and a pair of boots.


    "Immortal armor and boots, but what is the jade plate in the middle?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the stone table with a frown. Although he had not really held the three treasures on the stone table in his hand, he immediately sensed that, except for the jade card in the middle, which looked a little strange, the other two were top-notch fairies.


    Of course, with Xiang Yang''s present wealth, he can''t be very shocked by the best immortal tools. This can only be said to be a surprise.


    But he was more surprised that there were only three treasures in the cave, which were too poor.


    "The king of immortals in the cave is really poor."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    If the Immortal King of Dongtian is still alive and appears here, he will certainly feel aggrieved. When he left the inheritance, he was still fighting in the war. Naturally, it is impossible to leave all the treasures. Instead, he thinks that it is good to leave some treasures that are useful to the inheritors and do not lose face.


    Among these treasures, two of them are very good, and one of them is a top-notch immortal armor, which is already very valuable. Only when Xiang Yang, a rich man, would think that the king of dongtianxian was too poor.After all, in the fairyland, although the fairyland is relatively rich, it is almost impossible for them to have thousands of top-notch immortal wares unless they are masters of weapon refining.


    "It''s all right. I got two pieces of the best fairy tools. It''s good. At least I didn''t go there in vain."


    After that, Xiang Yang murmured and walked forward. He smoothly held the top grade immortal armor and boots in his hand. He did not encounter any obstacles. He knew the function of these two immortal tools directly.


    "Eh, the fairy King suit, this is the treasure of the Immortal King of Dongtian. Two of them are Dongtian immortal armor and Dongtian boots. The other one is a magic sword, which is also the best immortal tool. It''s called Dongtian divine sword, but it''s not here."


    Xiang Yang only initially refined these two top-notch immortal tools. He immediately knew that these two pieces were two of the three pieces set on the king of the cave. Unfortunately, it was supposed to be a combination of the three pieces of the immortal sword, the immortal armor and the boots to form the Immortal King suit. If he could wear this set of special set, his strength would be greatly increased and he would be able to develop himself However, the Immortal King''s Dongtian sword is not here. Obviously, he took the sword to fight in the world before he left.


    "It''s a little less, but it''s good."


    It''s needless to say that this piece of immortal armor can withstand the attack of ordinary fairy king without being hurt. Even the Immortal King of the same level can''t kill the person wearing the immortal armor. It can be seen that this piece of immortal armor has a very strong defensive power. If it is sold in the fairyland, it can cause looting, It could even trigger an earthquake in fairyland.


    Boots are boots that can wear clouds and break the moon. When worn on the feet, they can have the power to break seals. No matter whether it is seal or array, as long as the level is not too high, you can go in and out at will with this pair of boots.


    "Or are these boots interesting? They are a little similar to my moon breaking boat. Were they made by the king of the cave after imitating the moon breaking boat? It''s really possible. However, it''s only a defective product. It can''t be compared with the perfection of the moon breaking boat. Even if it''s not comparable with the current moon breaking boat, it''s still very good. With this pair of boots, you can run faster in the future, and you don''t need to show off the moon breaking boat. "


    Compared with this top-notch immortal armor, what Xiang Yanghe wants is this pair of boots, which can break the ban and break the seal. This ability is the most fun.


    At present, he directly gave the two magic weapons to Xiao Ling, and let him think about refining them again. He could see if there were any backhand left on them. After Xiaoling refined these two magic weapons again and got rid of some of the above methods, he could see whether they were to be refined or what.


    After all, Xiang Yang is so rich and powerful that he can''t refine a top-notch immortal vessel at will. If he does, he will be full of countless immortal artifacts.


    After that, Xiang Yang picked up the jade plate in the center and said softly, "this should be the inheritance of the Immortal King. I just want it or not."


    His face has a tangled color. If Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy outside see this scene, they will be angry. Especially Yuyue fairy, she wants to enter the Immortal King''s cave, is not it to get the Immortal King''s inheritance?


    But Xiang Yang, holding the inheritance of the Immortal King in his hand, was still tangled in his face, unwilling to accept the inheritance.


    However, Xiang Yang has many kinds of supreme inheritance. For him, even the inheritance of Jinyan supreme is not necessary, let alone the inheritance of Immortal King. For him, all inheritance is dispensable. He only wants treasure...


    "forget it, maybe the Immortal King of the cave can dominate among the immortal kings, and has his extraordinary ability. Let''s first refine See what kind of heritage he left behind. "


    Finally, after thinking about it, Xiang Yang decided to refine the inheritance jade card of the king of immortals. In fact, he was curious about what was special about the inheritance of the king of immortals. According to Cai Feng, the Immortal King of Dongtian could resist the existence of xianzun in the realm of Immortal King.


    This kind of person who can cross the border to kill the enemy must have his own extraordinary place. Maybe after being inherited, there is something for Xiang Yang to learn from.


    "Hum..."


    after Xiangyang refined and refined the jade brand, the jade brand was directly dissipated into a stream of information, which was integrated into Xiang Yang''s brain. There was no case of taking over the house, and a huge information was instantly accepted by Xiang Yang.


    This is indeed the inheritance of the Immortal King of Dongtian, including not only all kinds of shenjue skills he has collected in his lifetime, but also the real inheritance of why the king of Dongtian is invincible, that is, the mystery of the human body and the cave.


    "So it is. The so-called king of immortals in the cave is precisely because he has opened up the cultivation method of heaven and earth in the human body''s cave, which can release the human body''s potential to the greatest extent and become a world of its own, so that he can fight against the immortal with the body of the Immortal King.


    The so-called "Dongtian" refers to the heaven and earth in these portals opened by the human body. However, the cave heaven opened by the Immortal King is not the same as mine. He has opened up nine cave worlds in his lifetime, so that he can have the combat effectiveness no less than that of xianzun. In my inner heaven and earth, I have intercepted tens of thousands of heaven and earth portals. If What kind of strength is it to refine all these into human body caves? "When Xiang Yang said this, he blinked his eyes and thought it was a little inconceivable.


    At this moment, he did not pay attention to the other divinity skills in the inheritance of the Immortal King of the cave. Instead, he was shocked by the self-made cultivation method of opening up the human body and the cave.


    As an immortal, according to the truth, before the cultivation can''t really achieve transcendence and become a saint, he should conform to the mandate of heaven and practice. It is just to understand the way of heaven and evolve the power of heaven and earth into its own power. However, the greatest source of power of an immortal is the heaven and earth outside, and its greatest ability is to use external power.


    However, the Immortal King of Dongtian refused to do so. He took the human body as a heaven and earth. He felt that the potential of the human body was infinite. He wanted to open up a cave in his body, connect his own heaven and earth with the mysterious void, and absorb infinite energy to practice, so that he could grow up without relying on the outside world and have very terrible power.


    This idea was a very bold innovation for the practice system at that time. Although some people would think of such practice, they did not know where to start.


    But the king of the cave celestial being walks in the world of heaven and earth, going deep into the innumerable sources of the world, to observe how the energy of each world comes from?


    Finally, after millions of years of exploration, we finally created the method of cultivating the nine caves of the human body.


    Within the human body, the nine caverns open to connect the mysterious void space, which is the place where every world, even the immortal and demon worlds, should be connected, because the energy source of all walks of life is there.


    You know, that mysterious space is too magical. There is too much energy coming from that mysterious space for the reason that all the heavenly realms can operate. However, the king of immortal cave is unique. He directly regards himself as an existence compared with the fairyland and the demon world, and directly allows himself to absorb the energy in that mysterious space.


    After the opening of the nine caverns of the king of cave immortals, he regarded himself as every world in the universe and absorbed the same energy with them. In this way, he did not need to rely on the immortal world to survive, and did not need to rely on the energy of the outside world to practice. No matter in any case, as long as the nine cave worlds in the body exist, there is no need to worry about energy exhaustion Question.


    "It''s really a bit like the tens of thousands of mysterious portals in my body. Is it true that when I open these doors, they are also connected with the mysterious space mentioned by the Immortal King of Dongtian?"


    Xiang Yang was thinking.


    According to the Immortal King of the cave, although each world can generate some energy by itself, it can''t provide so many immortals to practice. So, the reason why there are so many energy sources in the two realms, such as the immortal and the devil, is because they absorb energy from that mysterious space.


    Practitioners absorb the energy of the world of immortals and demons, and the energy of these worlds is not unchangeable. Although they can produce energy by themselves in the circulation operation, they are absolutely not strong enough to absorb the energy of the mysterious space to supplement themselves.


    "Since the Immortal King of Dongtian said that the first step to open the human body''s cave is to sense the existence of that space, and he has given the coordinates of space and the method of perception, then I will try to see if the place connected by the tens of thousands of mysterious portals in my body is the mysterious space mentioned by the Immortal King of Dongtian."


    This is the first time that Xiang Yang was so curious about a method of cultivation. At this moment, he sat down directly on his knees and began to understand the first step in the inheritance of the king of Dongtian and to feel the mysterious space.


    "Hum..."


    in the void, it seems that there is an invisible wave passing by. As Xiang Yang falls into the state of perception, his surroundings are very calm. However, it makes the three immortals who are watching the scene happen here extremely depressed.


    "According to the truth, this guy''s inheritance should be one level passed down by ancient sages. How could he fall into such a state of ecstasy because of the cultivation of a fairy king?"


    "This guy is not normal."


    "Damn it, how can we create an accident and give him the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield?"


    The three immortal kings originally thought that after Xiang Yang really entered the inheritance place of Dongtian Immortal King, they would find an opportunity to put the inheritance mark of the immortal devil battlefield in this place and let Xiang Yang refine. At that time, Xiang Yang could think that it was the inheritance of the Immortal King of Dongtian, and then they could directly refine it.


    As long as Xiang Yang refines the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield, it will be useless whether Xiang Yang is willing to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield. Since he has refined the immortal devil battlefield, it is impossible for him to leave.


    However, not long ago, they had not had time to put the immortal mark with the treasures of the king of dongtianxian before they entered the inheritance place of the king of dongtianxian in Xiangyang. They were stopped by the two demons, so that they had to have a chat with Zhou Xuan, the two demons, and then they only wanted to wait for Xiang Yang to accept the legend in the inheritance place of dongtianxian king After that, he made a little surprise for Xiangyang. As long as Xiang Yang touched something small, the mark of immortal and demon would suddenly fall from the sky. Then Xiangyang would be directly refined under the surprise, and he would naturally become the master of the immortal devil battlefield.However, they waited left and right, but what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang practiced on the spot after he got the inheritance of the Immortal King of the cave.


    "It''s so hard to deal with this guy."


    In the end, even the three immortals couldn''t help sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    "That mysterious space is in another space. It may be another parallel space of our world. In other words, it is ubiquitous. As long as there is an organic relationship, you can find the location of that mysterious space, and then you can enter it directly."


    "But why haven''t I found that place after searching for so long?"


    "Eh, it seems that he really felt it, there..."


    Xiang Yang''s mind was completely immersed in the first step of the nine cave cultivation of the inheritance of the Immortal King of the cave, and realized the mysterious world where the energy source of the cave was.


    According to the Immortal King of the cave, it takes about a hundred years for a person with outstanding talent to realize the existence of that mysterious space. However, how long can a normal person feel it? Because he has no disciples.


    In addition, Xiang Yang was the second person who really came into contact with the cultivation method of Dongtian fairy king.


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang didn''t want to practice when he saw what the Immortal King of Dongtian said that the gifted could find the mysterious space in a hundred years. He just felt that the nine human bodies of the Immortal King of Dongtian were similar to the tens of thousands of portals intercepted from his body, so he couldn''t help trying.


    As a result, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, he just began to enter the induction, and after looking for a short time, he found the place where the mysterious space world described by the king of the immortal cave was located. His consciousness directly separated out a wisp and broke through the void and was about to rush into it.


    Boom!


    However, what makes Xiang Yang feel puzzled is that his consciousness bumped into the barrier of that space, and not only can''t get into it, but also has been rebounded back, which makes his consciousness chaotic, and even his whole person is a little confused.


    "You can''t enter it rashly. Maybe there''s something strange in that mysterious space. If you let consciousness enter it and encounter danger, it will be over."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he wanted to go directly into that mysterious space to see what it was. However, this collision made him realize the reality and know that he must not be rash. If the world is in danger, he must have no resistance to enter it with consciousness.


    Moreover, the Immortal King of Dongtian also said that he could not enter the space easily. He could only secretly open a space crack to absorb the energy of the mysterious space.


    As long as you secretly open a crack, establish your connection with this mysterious space, so that you can absorb the energy of this space, that''s enough.


    "How does the rest of the world absorb the energy of this space?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that the discovery of this mysterious space has confirmed that most of what the king of the immortals of the cave said is correct. So long as we can study how other worlds absorb the energy of this space.


    Xiang Yang wanted to practice the cultivation method of the Immortal King of the cave. However, he was not satisfied with the way of the king. He just opened up nine caves in the human body.


    If the mysterious gateway in his body is what the Immortal King of Dongtian said, Xiang Yang naturally tries to expand them and control the initiative of absorbing energy in his own hands.


    If not, Xiang Yang is trying to find a way to continue to open up caves in his body. The Immortal King of Dongtian can open up nine caves in the human body. Then, he can open up countless caves in the human body, even tens of thousands of caves will attack.


    His consciousness wandered around the mysterious world, and found that the mysterious world was very large, which could not be explored by his consciousness in a short time. Moreover, he did not find any world that had the energy to absorb this mysterious space.


    "It''s a little strange."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, always felt that the mysterious space he saw was a little different from the mysterious space mentioned by the Immortal King of Dongtian.


    According to the description of the king of the immortals of the cave, when he sensed the mysterious space, it was because he followed the origin of a small world among the myriad worlds, absorbed the source of energy, and searched backward. He finally found this mysterious space. Instead of "borrowing a way" through a certain world, he directly rushed into the void with his own strength and found it A mysterious space, as a result, it was found that there was no place for the world to absorb energy.


    "Let''s try. According to the king of the immortals of the cave, we can get through a channel to the depth of our body, so as to open up the first cave in the human body, and see what the situation is."


    Although it''s not clear what is going on here, Xiang Yang doesn''t care too much. Instead, he makes up his mind to open up a cave in his own body. Anyway, the world has been found, and it will be very easy to follow.


    He left his own brand in this mysterious space, so that he could find it directly next time. Then, he returned to the physical body, held the Dharma with both hands, and whispered, "open the world to me!"This time, what he wants to do is to open up his own cave in his body, as the king of cave immortals said.


    "Boom!"


    However, when Xiang Yang practiced the secret method, a roar came out of his body. Then, the tens of thousands of mysterious portals were all blooming with brilliant light. All these portals began to expand slowly at this moment, and then there was an energy that made Xiang Yang feel extremely mysterious.


    These energies, which are flowing out of the previous initiative, are also the forces contained in the mysterious space sensed by Xiang Yang. They are very pure and have no attributes, so that Xiang Yang can directly absorb and transform into any energy he needs.


    "This..."


    when Xiang Yang saw this, his heart suddenly trembled. He finally understood that the mysterious portal in his body was what the Immortal King of Dongtian called the human body and the cave.


    "The Immortal King of the cave is really a cow. He can even think of the cultivation method to open up the world of the cave."


    When he realized that the king of the immortal cave coincided with his own practice, Xiang Yang felt that the king was really a talent.


    We should know that the reason why these mysterious portals appeared in Xiang Yang''s body was due to chance, not that he took the initiative to open them up.


    But the king of the cave is not the same. The king of immortals takes the initiative to look for that mysterious space, and opens up nine caves inside the human body, making the magic energy in that mysterious space continuously provided to itself.


    It is because of this that the king of immortals in the cave was able to achieve the invincible realm of the Immortal King, and was able to resist the Immortal King with the power of the Immortal King, and became a legend among the powerful immortal kings in ancient times.


    "Now that I''m not able to use all the energy in my body, I''ll be able to open up a lot of holes in my body, so long as I don''t have enough energy in my body, I''ll be able to open up a lot of holes in my body, and then I''ll be able to open up some holes in my body It seems a little difficult to open the door of hundreds of thousands again


    Xiang Yang sighed that the opening of the cave world in his body was due to the exhaustion of all his strength. Now, he has intercepted tens of thousands of Dongtian portals, from which there is too much energy, which can instantly make up for all his consumption. There are advantages and disadvantages, so that he can not appear energy exhaustion, and there is no more FA appeared the hundreds of thousands of Dongtian portals, and he could only rely on his own strength to open up the cave world.


    "Fortunately, there is the skill of the Immortal King of the cave. If I open it myself, I can''t believe it. I can''t open all the hundreds of thousands of doors in the cave."


    Xiang Yang sneered, full of confidence in himself.


    Now his body, whether in the Dantian world or in his body, has become a universe of his own. Even if there is more energy, he is not afraid to burst. He can absorb all kinds of energy to practice.


    "Next, I just need to go into the second step. I''ll consolidate these caves first. As for the development of other cave worlds, I''ll talk about it later."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang continued to practice the secret method of the king of the immortals of the cave. He directly skipped the first step and opened up the cave. It was enough to enter the final stable cave.


    The most difficult step is to find the mysterious space. Xiang Yang not only found the mysterious space, but also has already opened the door of the cave in his own body. There are tens of thousands of space doors to open. Then, he can enter the final step to stabilize the inner world of the cave and make it permanent Become an energy source of the oven.


    Of course, in fact, even if he did not practice, the portals in Xiang Yang''s body were intercepted by him, and they were constantly providing energy for him. However, after all, these portals were not from his own practice, but were intercepted by him. He was afraid that they would disappear suddenly.


    Fortunately, now that he has the skills of the king of the cave immortals, he can completely stabilize the cave world in his body, so he doesn''t have to worry about the sudden disappearance of these cave doors.


    While Xiang Yang stabilized the world of Dongtian, the yuan God in the elixir field could still talk to Lao Wan, the spirit of Wanjie bell, "have you ever heard of the Immortal King of Dongtian?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, little one." Lao Wan''s face is proud, but in the real ancient times, it was the time when chaos began to open. The time when the king of the cave immortal became the Tao was later than that. I don''t know how long.


    "Have you ever heard of the cultivation method of the cave in the body before?"


    Xiang Yang continued to ask.


    "Well, I don''t know what it looks like, but the old master certainly knows it. Even in the chaos, he knows the most about existence." Lao Wan said.


    Although he knows a lot of things, it doesn''t mean that a chaotic magic weapon is omnipotent and can understand everything.


    "Well, you can shut up."Xiang Yang did not continue to pay attention to Lao Wan. Instead, he looked at the thousands of space portals in his body that were being condensed and stabilized. He found that when he did not know how much time it would take or how much effort he needed to look at them thoroughly, he directly returned the consciousness to the noumenon.


    "Hum..."


    in the cave where the Immortal King of the cave was inherited, Xiang Yang opened his eyes. His eyes were calm and did not stir up any waves. When he looked around, he found that there was no other thing except the two excellent immortal articles and the inheritance jade card that he had obtained, he suddenly showed his displeasure.


    "The king of immortals in the cave is too stingy. He specially left such a cave inheritance, but he only gave two pieces of immortal utensils. However, he had to give a thousand and eight hundred pieces of the best immortal tools."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and once again he felt that the king of immortals in the cave was really too stingy. He even had no other than the two top-notch fairies.


    Boom!


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words fell, he heard a roar. Then, in the void above the cave, a void crack appeared, and a stone tablet with a mysterious breath fell from the sky and directly suspended in front of Xiang Yang.


    "What is this? Is it the ultimate treasure? Just a stone tablet? "


    Xiang Yang looked at the stone tablet, and found that there seemed to be some characters on it. After careful study, they were some names, and they were all immortal, immortal, king and so on. He was a little puzzled and muttered, "are these all the names engraved on it by everyone who enters the inheritance cave of dongtianxian king? Is this stone tablet falling down voluntarily just to let me engrave my own name


    "Poof..."


    as Xiang Yang''s doubts fell, at the border of the immortal devil battlefield and the chaos, the three great Luo xianzun heroes almost vomited blood in their mouths, and felt extremely depressed.


    "This boy, his wife is so... So wonderful..."


    the three immortal kings were speechless. They were excited when they heard Xiang Yang complaining that the king of the immortal cave was too stingy. Knowing that his opportunity was coming, they took the opportunity to send the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield to Xiangyang, in order to let Xiang Yang refine quickly.


    In their opinion, Xiang Yang must be very happy to see that stone tablet, and directly refined it. Who ever thought that instead of refining the stone tablet immediately, Xiang Yang was staring at the names on it and preparing to engrave characters on it.


    This is the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield, which is equivalent to a world mark. The names on the stone tablet are all the heroes controlled by the immortal devil battlefield. After refining the stone tablet, it is equal to being able to control the famous strong heroes on the immortal and demon battlefield. However, Xiang Yang plans to carve his own name, not to mention that he is still a living man Yingling doesn''t have the ability to depict her own name on her own initiative.


    "This boy is so special."


    Even the immortal statue sitting in the middle of the room has few words on weekdays. At the moment, he can''t help sighing, "in the face of such a person, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Do you have any way to let him actively refine this mark of the immortal devil battlefield?"


    At the same time, this one immortal Zun turned his head and looked at the two immortal zuns left and right, with helplessness and expectation in his eyes.


    "Cough, I think we''d better see what he does first. If he shows up, he may be more rebellious. At that time, it will be counterproductive." The one on the left side of his mouth twitched.


    "Why is it so difficult for him to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield? If we are not the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield, we can''t be the master of the immortal devil battlefield. I want to refine this mark."


    The immortal on the right sighed and said, "this is the immortal devil battlefield refined by the saints. Although it is not the treasure of chaos, it is also the treasure level of the day after tomorrow. What''s more, after he got the immortal devil battlefield, he controlled all the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield. He didn''t want such an invincible team yet...


    " Alas... "


    The heroes of the three invincible immortals all sighed heavily. If someone saw the three immortals Sighing like this, they would be scared.


    However, they just want to let Xiang Yang refine the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield, just to let Xiang Yang control the immortal devil battlefield.


    Although they are a little selfish. As long as Xiang Yang controls the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield, as long as Xiang Yang becomes the master of the immortal devil battlefield, they will be able to reshape their bodies and leave the immortal devil battlefield with the permission of the master of the immortal devil battlefield. However, all this is related to the acquisition of the immortal demon battlefield, they should give everything to the immortal devil battlefield Compared with the Lord, it is much worse.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t know that the three invincible xianzun was very discontented that he would not refine this stone tablet. He looked left and right and felt that the stone tablet was a little abnormal. He couldn''t help asking Lao Wan in the elixir field, "Lao Wan, do you have any feelings about this stone tablet?""Cough, I don''t have any feelings. However, this stone tablet should be the core mark of the treasure after tomorrow." Lao Wan muttered.


    "What? The core mark of the treasure of the day after tomorrow


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he was breathless. He thought it would be very difficult for him to enter the cave treasure house of the king of the immortals. However, what he didn''t expect was that the stone tablet in front of him was the core mark of the postnatal treasure, which was just too unexpected.


    "It''s the core imprint of a treasure of space."


    Lao Wan''s tone was strange, "moreover, this..."


    "ha ha ha, what are you waiting for? It''s just refining. Sure enough, I''m so blessed."


    However, Xiang Yang was already in a state of ecstasy. Instead of listening to Lao Wan''s words, he directly grasped the stone tablet and began to refine the core imprint of the postnatal treasure of space.


    Treasures are so rare, especially the super treasure above the treasure of the day after tomorrow. There are not many magic weapons of this level in the world of heaven and earth. Even if there are, most of them are in the hands of those super strong. It is hard to see such a core seal of the postnatal treasure. How can Xiang Yang resist it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    "It''s strange that the boy didn''t want the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield just now. Why is he suddenly ecstatic and begins to refine the world mark of the immortal demon battlefield?"


    When Xiang Yang was very happy to start refining the stone tablet without saying a word, it was just for how to make the three immortals of Xiangyang who were willing to refine the stone tablet.


    The three immortals felt that they couldn''t keep up with Xiang Yang''s rhythm. They were so repetitive that they wanted and didn''t want to. It was too difficult to deal with such people.


    What''s more, the key is that they gave Xiang Yang a treasure instead of something ordinary.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang had already made his mark on the battlefield of refining immortals and demons, and the wishes of the three immortals were finally solved.


    "Did the boy see that this is the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield, and he was very happy to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield, so he immediately refined it?"


    The immortal on the right muttered.


    "This is obviously impossible. That boy has always refused to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield. If he wants to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield, why should we spend so much time to let him refine this core mark of the heart demon battlefield?" The one on the left shook his head and said.


    In the past, they asked the Immortal King to try out Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang agreed, he could directly give Xiang Yang the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield. Even the three of them could help Xiang Yang refine the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang has refused to take it, and now it should be impossible for him to change his mind suddenly.


    "What''s the situation? Why did he suddenly refine the stone tablet instead of writing on it?" The one on the right murmured gloomily.


    "Don''t forget that, in theory, the immortal devil battlefield is a postnatal treasure refined by the sages. It may be that he saw that the stone tablet was the core mark of the postnatal treasure, so he immediately refined it."


    The immortal in the center saw through all this, and he sighed, "when he heard about the inheritance of the cave, what the boy first thought about was not the inheritance of the Immortal King of Dongtian, but wanted to get countless magic weapons. It can be seen that he liked all kinds of treasures. In this way, he knew that the stone tablet was the core mark of the postnatal treasure, so he immediately refined it. ¡±


    "it makes sense that we are the eldest among us, just think more."


    For a while, the two immortals worshipped him. I only thought that his eldest brother was so powerful, which can be seen.


    "Ha ha, as long as we carefully study, we can see it. However, our future master is really interesting." In the middle, the immortal Zun endured the pride in his heart.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing him."


    "But it''s OK. As long as he is not too rigid, our plan is more likely to succeed. At that time, when we are free, we can naturally give him some benefits. After all, if we want to be really free, we can''t do without his link. As long as he doesn''t do any damage, everything can be expected."


    "Of course."


    "..."


    boom!


    When the three immortals were chatting with each other, Xiang Yang was sitting on the stone tablet with two blood mists in his hand. He wrapped the stone tablet directly and used the method of blood refining. At the same time, his 9999 Zhang Yuan God also jumped out of the Dan field and used the method of divine refining to refine the stone tablet.


    The combination of the two methods can let Xiang Yang completely control a treasure of the day after tomorrow, but also enable him to refine it more quickly.


    However, if you want to thoroughly refine the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it is not a simple thing.


    Even if Xiangyang''s current strength, in a short period of time, can not be completely refined, at most it is only a stone tablet of preliminary refining.


    To his surprise, although there was no spirit in the stone tablet, he took the initiative to accept his own refining. He didn''t have to use any magic arts to break the prohibitions on the stone tablet. It seemed that the stone tablet was waiting for itself. When he saw himself, he took the initiative to let go of all the prohibitions, so that his blood refining and divine refining could go deep into the stone tablet.


    Not long after, Xiang Yang had initially refined the stone tablet. At the same time, when he knew how the stone tablet came from, he opened his mouth wide and said, "Damn it, I''m so cute that I have refined the immortal devil battlefield by myself..."


    "depend on..."


    before, why couldn''t Xiang Yang leave the immortal devil battlefield? It''s not because he didn''t refine the immortal devil battlefield But can''t leave, even the immortal superior in the immortal devil battlefield still pulls him back when he is driving the moon breaking boat to leave?


    But now, he even accidentally refined the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield. Is this called his own death?


    Xiang Yang wanted to cry. He felt that he was really a bit unlucky. He even sent him to the door and actively refined the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield that he had never wanted.


    "Lao Wan, it''s all you. Why don''t you tell me that this is the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield? You hurt me."Later, Xiang Yang remembered that Lao Wan told himself that this was a treasure of the space type. When he was very excited about refining, he did not fight at all. The yuan God entered the elixir field, and it would take a storm to catch Lao Wan.


    "Boss, I just wanted to say that this is the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield. However, before my words were said, you were already very excited to start refining. I couldn''t stop you. Later, I didn''t want to disturb you."


    Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang with an innocent look on his face. He also felt that his boss had stepped into the whirlpool. What would happen next in the game of the sages? Well, his boss must have broken the game and become a chess player, not a player.


    After all, even the sages do not have the chaos treasure like the kaleidoscope bell, nor the assistance of his great and wise spirit.


    At the same time, Lao Wan thought that it was a bit dangerous for Xiang Yang to step into the immortal devil battlefield. At the moment, he felt that it was nothing. All this was just a little experience of Xiang Yang''s practice.


    "It seems that there is such a thing."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was powerless. Yuan Shen released Lao Wan and sighed helplessly, "what should I do next? After refining the immortal devil battlefield, it can be said that it is stepping into a whirlpool. "


    "This is a game of chess played by sages. In fact, it was already a chess piece in the chess game as early as the boss appeared. Next, it depends on whether the boss can break the game and become a chess player."


    Lao Wan sighed, "heaven and earth are like a chessboard, all living beings are chess pieces, and all saints are chess players. Who can jump out is the new chess player. This is the general trend of the world, and no one can change it. Unless we can truly become the existence of sages, we will always be in this chess game."


    "I see."


    Although Lao Wan''s words were simple, Xiang Yang understood that he did not want to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield. He knew that the master of the immortal devil battlefield must bear a heavy burden. If he became the master of the immortal devil battlefield, he would have to bear some responsibilities. This is not in line with his idea of following his beloved daughters to be the happy fairy couple.


    Therefore, he has been evading, and does not want to bear this inexplicable responsibility. However, according to Lao Wan''s view, when he entered the fairyland, he should have stepped into the whirlpool and entered the chess game. No, since he is one of the creatures in the universe, he should say that he was born in the chess game. How to escape?


    No matter how to escape, it''s just a way to deceive ourselves.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang wanted to understand that now that he was a chess player in the chess game, he had to be the strongest chess player to do it. Then he waited for the game to break out and become a real chess player. At that time, who would dare to arrange everything for himself? Who dares to regard himself as a chess piece?


    "Boss, you finally understand that from now on, you must rise against the heaven and become a saint. When you reach the existence that can be compared with the maharaja, you will know that in this chaotic world, even today''s sages are not so powerful in your eyes."


    Old wanton raised a kind of pride and couldn''t help saying.


    He laughed and said, "boss, I''ll let Lao Wan help you to walk on the strongest road. From the point of view of some weak people in the fairyland, he is already an expert. In fact, for the strongest Road, Da Luo is just the beginning. The strong one is the Holy Land and the old master''s existence.


    "As powerful as wanjiezun, isn''t it also due to plunder and fall?"


    However, when he finished speaking, the yuan God of Xiang Yang said lightly, "since we want to rise, we must become the strongest existence and surpass the wanjiezun. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of the inheritance of wanjiezun and my master''s inheritance of me?"


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s lofty aspiration, Lao Wan suddenly gasped. He felt that his boss was really more and more domineering. However, before he praised Xiang Yang for a few words, he frowned and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, there is an immortal coming. It seems that they set up a bureau to let you refine the core stone tablet of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "I know. I''ll go out to deal with them. I''d like to have a look. What''s the purpose of these immortals and Demons fighting for? Is it true that I am in control of the immortal devil battlefield, or do I have my own selfishness? "


    Xiang Yang said faintly, his consciousness returned to the noumenon and looked at the void ahead. In the void, there were three strong men with chaotic atmosphere coming out. Among these three people, the void was disordered and the rules of heaven gave way. Obviously, this is the existence of the true peak. They are the real Dara xianzun, and they are more than seven times the heaven of Dalao In the fairyland, no matter which side of heaven, is the strongest existence.


    Even Xiang Yang felt that the three powerful men appeared in front of him as if the way of heaven had appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help but show shock on his face.


    However, he had pride in his heart, and he could feel the connection with the three immortals through his own preliminary refining of the immortal devil battlefield. He knew that the three immortal statues were the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield. With a ray of coldness on his face, he stood upright on the spot, and looked at the three immortal statues.Seeing that Xiang Yang had not been suppressed by the power of xianzun, the three immortals showed a satisfied smile on their faces. After that, they scattered the hazy breath and revealed their original faces. The one in the middle was actually a young man with red lips and white teeth, which looked more like a small white face. The one on the right was a strong man with strong physique Standing there like a door god, the one on the left is an old Taoist in a Taoist robe. He looks kind.


    The three men fell in front of Xiang Yang and looked at him with a faint smile on their faces. Their eyes were filled with joy. They thought that this young man was already the master of the immortal devil battlefield, and their plan was about to start. They were excited.


    "You are so brave."


    However, to their surprise, Xiang Yang looked at them coldly and chided them before they spoke.


    "What?"


    The three were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would dare to scold them like this. They felt strange and uncomfortable. However, when they remembered that the person in front of them was the master of the immortal devil battlefield, that is, when they could control their life and death, they were immediately relieved, thinking that Xiang Yang was just displeased with their attitude.


    "See the master."


    After that, the three immortals shook their heads with a bitter smile and saluted Xiang Yang.


    "I''m not your master. Don''t yell."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, knowing that he must have been calculated by the three men before he refined the immortal devil battlefield. Although he can get a treasure the day after tomorrow after becoming the master of the immortal devil battlefield, he can control the infinite heroes in it, but he is still very unhappy.


    He doesn''t like being passive, calculating or forced.


    "Are you annoyed that we are refining the world mark of the immortal demon battlefield to you?" The young immortal in the middle said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    They are not angry about Xiang Yang''s attitude, but smile, as if they are not the target of Xiang Yang''s cold eyes.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang snorted, refining the mark of the immortal devil battlefield and thinking about how he should face the three immortals.


    This is the existence of xianzun level. Even the five heavenly emperors in the fairyland are just the top of xianzun. Now, Xiang Yang has confirmed that as long as he has completely refined the immortal demon battlefield, he will certainly be able to control the three immortal heroes and spirits in front of him. On the surface, he is still very excited.


    After all, this is the strong one of the three immortals. If you can be completely controlled by yourself, it''s really cool.


    "Don''t be angry, and let me tell you what will be good for you to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield, and then be angry again."


    The young immortal said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "the immortal devil battlefield is the postnatal treasure refined jointly by all saints, and it is also a rare treasure of space and time. If you get this treasure, your function will naturally be needless to say. In the future, you will know that as the master of the immortal devil battlefield, it is a great honor among all the heaven and earth There is no harm in doing good. "


    "It''s the treasure of time and space. In this way, I can speed up the passage of time." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. Although his Wuji immortal house can speed up the passage of time a thousand times, it is not enough for him now. What he needs is faster time acceleration, so that his Tu Shenwei and Xuedi Wei can grow up quickly.


    The emergence of the immortal devil battlefield just makes up for the double treasures of time and space needed by Xiang Yang at present. However, the happiness returns to happiness, which can not make up for the unhappiness in Xiang Yang''s heart.


    When young xianzun saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, he immediately felt elated. He continued, "secondly, in this immortal devil battlefield, there are infinite heroes left after the war. Each of them is the most powerful Tianjiao in the immortal and devil worlds. You can control the immortal and demon battlefield and form an invincible team in a very short time Wu, if you are in the fairyland, you can become the first force in the fairyland


    "What do I do to become the first force in the fairyland? It''s no use. " Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "Er..." the young xianzun didn''t expect that Xiang Yang didn''t like it. He was stunned. He thought that once a young man like Xiang Yang was in power, he would have a terrible energy, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would not like it.


    "In the immortal devil battlefield, there are thirty-six strong men at the level of Immortal King on the side of the immortal way, which can form a 36 sky Gang array with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. There are three immortal statues. If they join hands, their power is not small, and there are countless other powerful people. From then on, these are your subordinates, and their life and death are under your control."


    The strong man on the right said.


    "You three are the three immortals of the fairyland side?" Xiang Yang asked clearly.


    "Exactly." Three people a * head, face with proud color."How many days have your accomplishments reached?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Cough, the boss has reached the peak of the eighth heaven, and we have reached the peak of the seventh heaven."


    "As long as we come back again, we will definitely be able to break and then stand up and go further," he said with pride on his face


    "It turns out that you are only seven peaks."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and looked at the middle-aged boy Tianzun, who was the peak of the eighth heaven. If he went further, he would be the top of jiuchongtian, which was really terrible.


    However, it is a terrible thing to have such a powerful and incomparable force.


    Thinking about his hard work in training the Tu Shenwei is to enable his subordinates to have a terrible power. Now, only refining the immortal devil battlefield, he has such a powerful force, and there are three xianzun''s subordinates. It is impossible for Xiang Yang to say that he is not excited.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t know what kind of duty he would perform after he became the master of the immortal devil battlefield. He asked quietly, "what am I going to do for the master of the immortal devil battlefield?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    "What is the responsibility I need to take as the Lord of the fairyland battlefield?"


    Xiangyang looks at the three immortal dignitaries present, with curious eyes. Now, it is a certain thing to become the Lord of the immortal and evil battlefield. He must first understand what kind of responsibility he should bear as the master of the immortal and evil battlefield. Even if he is killed in the pit, he must be killed to understand. Otherwise, he will somehow become the Lord of the immortal and demon battlefield, And inexplicably what responsibility to bear, and then inexplicable heroic sacrifice, that is the most tragic.


    Of course, Xiangyang just asked at his mouth, and tried to avoid it. He never thought he would sacrifice for the so-called responsibility. Even if he was not afraid of death, he had a group of people who loved him. He should be responsible for the person who loves himself and make himself live well to protect the person he loves.


    The young immortal Zun looks at Xiangyang calmly. "You are assured that for you now, you don''t have to take any responsibility. Your main task is to improve your self quickly. Only when you can improve your cultivation to be worthy of the title of the master of the immortal devil war field, you can accomplish something. As for those responsibilities Business, it''s something to come. "


    At this moment, the young immortal Zun is in a good mood. However, the things they have been planning have nearly completed. Xiangyang has become the Lord of the immortal demon battlefield. It is really a matter of great joy. They are the three immortal dignitaries, who are happier than anyone else.


    "Can''t you tell me now?"


    Xiangyang''s face is not very good-looking. This guy even now refuses to abandon his weak cultivation. It can be imagined what kind of risk and responsibility he will face next.


    This so-called task must be very dangerous.


    Xiangyang once again felt that he had stepped into a trap, very upset in his heart, all of which, after all, still lack of strength. If he can have the strength of the nine heaven of the great Luo and even the saint, who dare to cheat himself like this? Who has the ability to put yourself in an unknown state of danger?


    "Tell you that it is natural. But, if you are under too much pressure, I don''t think it makes any sense to tell you now. As long as you know, your task is to improve your cultivation. When you reach the peak of immortal respect, even the realm of sub saints, you can bear the title of the Lord of the immortal and evil battlefield. Then, in the battle of immortals and demons, you can bear the title of the Lord of the immortal and evil battlefield The gods and spirits of the gods will obey your orders. "


    The young immortal Zun said with a faint smile on his face.


    "You mean? I am not strong enough to command you talents? "


    Xiangyang''s face calmed down, and asked softly.


    "Yes."


    The young immortal Zun felt that Xiangyang''s face was a little strange, even let his heart tremble, but still calmly answered a word.


    As immortal, they are controlled by the battle field of immortals and demons, but they can not obey the orders of Xiangyang, a younger generation who is not even the real land of the great Luo.


    As the world''s strongest, there is the pride and dignity of the strong. Even if they are destined to be driven by the Lord of the immortal and evil battlefield, they also need to see the strength of the master of the immortal and evil battlefield.


    Moreover, as the immortal and demon battlefield, he has some backhand. As long as all his plans are successful, he doesn''t need to worry about Xiangyang, the leader of the immortal demon battlefield.


    "Then you go."


    Xiangyang said, "nothing idle do not appear in front of me, I have not seen you, you also do not want to be the Lord of the fairy and evil battlefield, you and I are strangers, whether it is now or later."


    He is really angry. This guy dare to despise himself. As a spirit in the field of immortals and demons, since he is the leader of the immortal and demon battlefield, he should have real strong control and control all the heroes in the field of immortal and devil. This guy will not listen to his own control because he is immortal. Then, what else should he do Is that?


    Xiangyang is not afraid to offend this fellow if he talks like this. Although he is weak, if he does, it is impossible to be the opponent of the immortal Zun. However, he has preliminarily refined the battle field of immortals and demons. The spirit of the underworld has established certain connection with these spirits, and these spirits can never hurt themselves.


    "Ah..." br >


    Xiangyang''s words are so strange that they have a cold and ruthless tone, which makes the three immortal zuns look a little changed after listening.


    They don''t know why Xiangyang suddenly became so cold, is it because they dislike Xiangyang''s cultivation is too low to drive them now?


    They feel that what they say is right. Xiangyang is very weak. How can they drive these elite heroes in the field of immortals and demons?


    It is like going to the battlefield. A weak general can not control soldiers who are stronger than him. The arrogance of the strong makes it impossible for them to let some weak people control all the same truth.


    "Ah what, as a immortal, respect for the strong, ah, ah fart ah."


    Xiangyang suddenly scolded, "since you dislike my cultivation now, I can''t drive you, and I am the master of the immortal demon battlefield. You can''t deal with me. Then, you better stay away from me now. I will not use the identity of the master of the immortal and demon war to deal with you. However, you should not think about my cultivation after I am high Now, you will follow me again. Will I need you again by that time? You think too much. When I need you, you will not follow you. When I improve, if you appear again in front of me, I will beat you with a slap. "What Xiang Yang hated most was that he looked down on himself. He was a guy controlled by himself. He even pretended to be a big tail wolf in front of him. It was just too much.


    "You..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the faces of all the three immortal dignitaries changed. Although Xiang Yang was cursing and they were very unhappy in their hearts, they knew that they really had no way to take Xiangyang.


    Yang sneered, sensing that he should not be able to refine the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield so quickly. He found that if he wanted to completely refine the mark of the immortal devil battlefield, it would take at least several years. He directly moved the seal of the immortal devil battlefield into Wuji immortal house, and let Xiaoling and Shimo separate to help refine, This time, however, the method of divine refinement was first used.


    Because he did not fully refine the immortal devil battlefield, he became the master of the immortal demon battlefield, and the connection between him and these heroes was just a vague induction.


    He didn''t know whether he could control the life and death of these strong men in the immortal devil battlefield after he completely refined the immortal devil battlefield, the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    But he knew that since he became the master of the immortal devil battlefield, the heroes in the immortal demon battlefield would certainly not be able to do anything to him. In this case, what else should he be afraid of?


    Anyway, it''s been falling out. It''s just two shots.


    Xiang Yang''s character is like this. In front of the three immortals, it is clearly that they calculated themselves and made themselves masters of the immortal devil battlefield. They still pretended to be good people here. If it was not for their lack of strength, they would have settled accounts with these three guys.


    "Little friend is too extreme."


    It is obvious that young xianzun''s recuperation is not so good. Although he is targeted by Xiang Yang, he is not angry. Instead, he has a light smile on his face. "We are not disgusted that your cultivation is too low and refuse to serve you, but because after the immortal devil battlefield has completely recognized the Lord, we need to have a period of recuperation, and we need to use the power of the Honghuang world to refine our body During this period of time, we really have no way to serve you. "


    "What are you talking about? The power of the origin of the flood and famine world condenses the body


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows. All of a sudden, he understood why he became the master of the immortal devil battlefield, and why these immortal kings and xianzuns were so eager to become the master of the immortal devil battlefield.


    So it is. The reason why these immortal kings and immortal zuns want to make themselves masters of the immortal devil battlefield is that they are the masters of the new flood world.


    If there is anyone among the heaven and earth who can mobilize the power of the flood and famine world before the new world of flood and famine is destroyed, it is naturally Xiang Yang.


    "It''s not because of the destiny that I''ve been trying to make me the master of the immortal devil battlefield, but because I''m the Lord of the vast world and can help you to refine your body. Ha ha, I understand..."


    Xiang Yang understood everything immediately. He was very happy and looked at the faces of the three immortals with a look of ridicule. Since these guys are looking for themselves, Well, you can start to take the initiative.


    "I will be able to work for you after my physical cohesion is successful and my accomplishments have been restored. At that time, no matter what you need me to do, we will be duty bound."


    Young immortal Zun clasped his fist and said.


    His tone was very sincere. After Xiang Yang really started refining the immortal devil battlefield, they were happy not because they were mean. They felt that they had no master for so many years. Now they are very happy after finding a master for themselves and others.


    It is because, as long as Xiang Yang becomes the master of the immortal devil battlefield, they believe that Xiang Yang, as the master of the flood and famine world, will surely help them, and they will be able to refine their physical bodies with the help of the origin of the flood and famine world. At that time, as long as they recover their physical bodies, with their years of planning, they will even be able to return to the heavens, Is it not pleasant to traverse all the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    "Not that, but, how do you restore the flesh?" Xiang Yang looked at the three with a smile. He was in a good mood at the moment.


    Although young xianzun wondered why Xiang Yang was still cold, he suddenly became so happy. However, he said, "as long as you promise to help us to refine our body and restore our cultivation in life, we will surely serve for you. Then, Xiaoyou will have a batch of..."


    "little friend, ha ha ha... Go to your little friend, since you are you I am the hero in the immortal devil battlefield, and I am the master of the immortal devil battlefield. Do you know what to call me? "


    However, before the young xianzun had finished his words, he heard Xiang Yang shout angrily.


    The rebuke just now is one thing. Xiang Yang didn''t hesitate to quarrel with the three men. But this time, it was because the three old guys had their own demands. Xiang Yang took the initiative and he was no longer afraid of it.


    "How dare you shout at me?"


    Xiang Yang''s sudden drinking and scolding made them dumbfounded. When did they encounter such drinking and scolding as the peerless immortal? Moreover, the other side is just a physical body, just breaking through the realm of Daluo. Even if Xiang Yang is the master of the immortal devil battlefield, he suddenly drinks and scolds them, which makes the three immortals tremble with anger and turn pale.If they had not been unable to deal with Xiang Yang at all, they would have killed each other with one hand if others had dared to scold them like this.


    Xiang Yang looked at the three immortals with a sneer and said, "I am the master of the immortal devil battlefield, and you are just the heroes of the immortal devil battlefield. Since I am your master, why can''t I yell at you?"


    "Since you are heroes, when I become the master of the immortal devil battlefield, you should respect me as the Lord, instead of talking nonsense in front of me, just because you want me to shape your body with the original power of the vast world? You think so. "


    "I tell you, if you use the origin of the Honghuang world to shape your body, I might as well directly cultivate a strong one at the level of Immortal King."


    "..."


    after a scolding, Xiang Yang only felt comfortable. This was xianzun. Although he had not reached the level of the true peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, their strength, especially that of the young Tianzun, had reached the peak of the eighth heaven of Dalao. Who dares to scold them at ordinary times? But now he was scolded a bloody dog, it is simply, cool ah.


    If these guys don''t foolishly tell Xiang Yang to help them shape their bodies with the power of the original world, Xiang Yang would not dare to scold them so arrogantly. However, since these guys have their own demands, then they can''t help it.


    When I think of these guys who say that their strength is too weak, they will become their subordinates only after their strength is improved enough to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield. After listening to his orders, Xiang Yangdun is not angry at all. When he becomes a strong man at the level of Da Luo Xian, what else should they do?


    Therefore, he was not afraid to offend these people, nor did he want to let the three immortals become his subordinates.


    Anyway, it''s turned over. What else can I do for you?


    At this time, when Xiang Yang said frankly that he could not use the power of the original world to shape them, they finally understood where they were wrong.


    If they want to reshape their bodies, they must ask the Lord of Honghuang world to promise to shape them with the origin of Honghuang world. Then, this is what they want from Xiangyang, and they even tell Xiang Yang with pride that because their strength is too weak, they must wait for Xiangyang''s strength to improve before they can drive them.


    Isn''t this a death hunt?


    No matter who is, as long as the brain is not wrong, they are not afraid of them at this time.


    "We don''t necessarily need your consent to shape the body with the power of the original world." The old man on the left stammered.


    "Well, you are going. If you can get rid of the immortal devil battlefield and go to the vast world to capture the original plastic body, I will lose." Xiang Yang sneered.


    He has already understood that the immortal and demon battlefield has a strong binding effect on these spirits. Unless he agrees or even releases them to leave, they will not be able to leave the immortal devil battlefield even if they have reached the level of immortal respect.


    This is the reason why both the immortal master and the Immortal King hope that they can refine the immortal devil battlefield. If they want to leave the immortal devil battlefield, they must have such a master of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Er..." after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the three immortals suddenly fell down. They understood that Xiang Yang, the master of the immortal devil battlefield, was not controlled by them because of his weak cultivation. Instead, he became a counter to their existence.


    However, as the strongest immortal in the immortal devil battlefield, how could they be controlled by others instead?


    However, for a while, the three could not find any way to punish Xiang Yang. Since Xiang Yang was already the leader of the immortal devil battlefield, they could not hurt him. They could only use words to intimidate Xiang Yang psychologically. However, Xiang Yang was so soft and hard that they didn''t know what to do.


    "Hateful, I had known that I should have planned everything and then let him refine the immortal devil battlefield. Now he has become so passive." The three immortals were very angry in their hearts.


    "You should understand that the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield are immortal, but the master of the immortal devil battlefield can not be replaced." After a long time, it seems to think of some things in general, young xianzun said leisurely.


    "Is it? What are you asking me to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "don''t think I want to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield. I was cheated by you to refine the mark of the immortal devil battlefield. If it wasn''t for you, I would have left the immortal devil battlefield for a long time. If you can help me to change the mark of the immortal devil battlefield back to what I was before refining, come on, I''m very happy."


    "However, since you have no way out, there are only two ways for you. The first way is to listen to me, and I will not embarrass you. Only when you need you will you come out. The second way is that you will continue to uphold your status as immortal and continue to be arrogant. Then, I will treat you as if I have not met you, and you will not want to let me It is impossible to send you to the great world and harden your body with the power of the source. ""You..."


    after hearing this, the three immortals suddenly breathed a chill. Xiang Yang was trying to force them to submit to Xiang Yang now. If they don''t surrender now, they may never get Xiang Yang again, which means that they will be recognized by the master of the immortal devil battlefield.


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang looked at the void in the distance. He was not worried about the consequences of his words.


    These three guys obviously want to regard themselves as their puppets, so that they can do their best to help them reunite their bodies. Since they want to make use of themselves, what are they polite about.


    Xianzun, maybe the external immortal Zun is indeed invincible and powerful, but at the moment, the three immortals in front of him are nothing in Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    The three immortals were entangled. Naturally, they had no way to do anything to Xiang Yang. However, they were not willing to be threatened by Xiang Yang, and they had to make a choice. They could only look at Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang looked at them calmly. Therefore, both sides fell into a short-term confrontation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    "Do you know that the world mark of the immortal devil battlefield you have refined is incomplete?"


    When Xiang Yang was calm on the surface, but very proud in his heart, he heard the young xianzun''s light mouth to ask.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang was surprised, but there was a bad feeling in his heart. The young xianzun''s words made him feel a little wrong. The mark of his refining immortal devil battlefield was incomplete. Can we say that this old man has left a hand?


    He thought of this guy''s means, and the more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. If it was really the old guy''s problem, wouldn''t he be arrogant too early?


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times, and had secretly prepared all his cards. As long as the old guy had something wrong with him, he would try his best to fight. He didn''t want to destroy the three immortals. As long as he could escape from the immortal devil battlefield in their encirclement circle, these guys could not leave the immortal devil battlefield, but as long as he never came back, These guys will never find themselves.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang relaxed a little, and scolded Lao Wan in his heart, "get ready for me. It''s time for you to make up for your mistakes."


    "Boss, it''s really not that I''ve ruined you."


    Lao Wan continued to explain, but Xiang Yang did not listen to his explanation, so he had to form a streamer into the "Wanjie bell" and was ready to attack at any time.


    Xiang Yang frowned at the young immortal statue and the other two. At the moment, the faces of the three immortals were all wearing a faint smile. It seemed that they had found a way to counter themselves, which made Xiang Yang very unhappy.


    "The immortal devil battlefield is divided into two parts: the immortal battlefield and the demonic battlefield. Now the world mark you refine is just the core of that part of the fairyland battlefield. As for the core of the magic battlefield, it is in the hands of the demonic side. That is to say, you are not the master of the complete immortal devil battlefield." Young immortal Zun said with a soft smile.


    "Well."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded, and his consciousness entered the Wuji immortal mansion. He found Xiaoling and asked him, "is the world mark of this immortal demon battlefield only half?"


    As the spirit of "heaven and earth''s creation tripod", Xiao Ling is really unmatched in terms of refining utensils. It is most appropriate to ask him. As for the words of the young immortal, Xiang Yang is just skeptical.


    , "boss, don''t listen to what the bad ass says. Although this world mark is only half of the awakening, it is, in theory, a complete world mark. It seems that there is still a lack of something, but these are not important. If you find time to let me out, I can absorb the essence of the rest and integrate it into it. Hou is the complete world mark of the immortal devil battlefield. "


    Xiao Ling said with a satisfied look on his face, "among all the heaven, there is no one who can be compared with the original Xiaoling in refining tools. These three bad water guys can''t do it. They are too tender."


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was overjoyed and patted Xiao Ling on the shoulder to encourage him. Then he returned to his essence and looked at the three immortal statues with a wisp of smile in his eyes. "No matter whether the world mark of the immortal devil battlefield is lack of that of the magic road side, I have refined half of the fairyland. In other words, I will But can you control these fairyland heroes? "


    "You..."


    the three immortals are speechless. They usually sit high in the chaos, and what they want to do, as long as they pass on an idea, the fairy king on the fairyland side of the immortal demon battlefield will carry out it.


    Who would have thought that they would have to face to face with Xiang Yang, a man who had just made a big Luo in flesh. Moreover, it seemed that they would lose. This made the three of them have blue veins on their foreheads and would like to beat Xiang Yang to death on the spot. However, they knew that it was impossible. Even if their strength was strong, they would not dare to fight against him The master of the immortal and demon battlefield beat to death.


    "Since you have nothing to say, let me help you make a choice."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth. A snow-white tooth was shining with white light. Suddenly, his smile faded away and he scolded the three people, "roll..."


    "what?"


    The three of them were puzzled. They were suddenly drunk by Xiang Yang. They were not angry. Instead, they were thinking about why Xiang Yang suddenly got angry and asked them to "roll". What they said was to help them make a choice. They just wondered how Xiangyang would choose for them.


    "From now on, don''t let me see you again. If I don''t see you, you will hide in a small corner of the immortal devil battlefield to practice, and don''t come to me."


    Xiang Yang looked at the three immortals. With their strength, if they were placed in the fairyland, they would definitely be the highest existence. However, he was not afraid to offend the four people. Instead, he sneered, "now, you should know what my choice is for you?"


    "Alas..."The three did not expect Xiang Yang to be so direct. Until now, how could they not know what choice Xiang Yang gave them? The word "roll" originally means that Xiang Yang gave them a second choice, that is, to let them go.


    However, they never followed Xiang Yang. They didn''t know that Xiang Yang''s favorite thing to do was to let people make a choice. There were two ways. One was to surrender, the other was to roll. This was already Xiang Yang''s greatest kindness to them.


    Of course, the main reason is that Xiang Yang''s strength is not enough. If he had enough strength, he would have directly suppressed the three immortals and forced refining and subduing them.


    "Young man, you are the master of the immortal devil battlefield. In the future, you are the one who will take on great responsibilities. Don''t be impulsive. We admit that we are wrong. Please think about it and say it again."


    Then, when the two immortals on the left and right sides were about to get angry, they heard the young xianzun in the middle looking at Xiang Yang with a sincere look on his face. "I admit, we underestimated you. We thought you didn''t even reach the level of Qi training. We thought that your cultivation was too weak to control us, so we wanted to spur you. Now it seems that we are all wrong Well, although you are not a big Luo, you are much more terrible than ordinary daruo. We also believe that those few people will not be wrong. In a short time, you will be able to surpass us. "


    "What else?"


    This guy said that the anger in Xiang Yang''s heart had dissipated a lot. However, this does not mean that Xiang Yang has given up. At the moment, if he does not make everything clear, how to use these strong men in the immortal devil battlefield is still a problem in the future. He will never let his back yard catch fire.


    "We promise that no matter what you want us to do after the reconstruction of our body is completed, we will carry out it unconditionally. This is what we should do as heroes in the field of immortals and demons. It is also our willing submission, and it is also a reward for your kindness to us for remolding our bodies." The young immortal continued.


    At the same time, he felt a little sad in his heart. As a powerful immortal at the top of the great eight mountains, he had to give in to a young man, and the age of the other person seemed to be less than 100 years old. It was really oppressive.


    However, in order to be able to reshape the body, and be able to leave the immortal devil battlefield to become a free man, he had to do so.


    Although there are many living corpses in the immortal devil battlefield, they are almost all the living corpses that are about the third heaven of Dalao and even weaker. The flesh bodies of the powerful people who have reached the realm of the Immortal King and the immortal reverence were almost all destroyed in the first world war that year. Otherwise, they would not need to use the origin of the great waste world to refine new flesh bodies.


    Everything is for their own flesh.


    They feel extremely sad in their hearts and feel that they are really too poor to be immortal and powerful.


    Even xianzun, having lost their body for so long, felt the pain of being a hero, and they were really eager for their own body. They had long wanted to recover their body and become flesh and blood creatures.


    The reason why they let Xiang Yang become the master of the immortal devil battlefield at such a weak time is that Xiang Yang is the master of the flood and famine world, and those great powers tell them that if they want to reshape the body, they can not only restore everything, but also go further. On the original basis, combined with their countless years of experience, they can understand Heaven The Tao gains a direct breakthrough to a stronger realm.


    Moreover, the other party even mentioned them. Xiang Yang''s identity has a long history. If you dare to deal with Xiang Yang, I''m afraid they haven''t had time to deal with Xiang Yang, and they will be destroyed both physically and mentally.


    It is because of this that they will endure all the time, just in order that Xiang Yang can promise to help them condense their bodies with the origin of Honghuang world.


    However, as the powerful immortal, they have developed a lofty character for a long time. Even in the face of Xiang Yang, they can''t be very polite. That''s why the consequences are now.


    "No, you are wrong. You are not qualified to discuss terms with me. If you want to help you refine your body, it depends on my mood. Whether you want to surrender or not depends on my mood. Only now is this chance. If you surrender this time, you will be my brothers and your own people. If you don''t surrender, then you will never have the chance to surrender."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    He can''t give these immortals much chance. He knows very well that a concession will leave him more trouble in the future. In this case, it''s better to force these guys to make a choice now.


    "This..."


    the three immortals had no choice but to smile bitterly and look at each other and shake their heads. They didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so resolute, and they seemed to have to submit.


    It''s just that they are not willing to submit to Xiang Yang, and they are still forced to surrender by Xiang Yang, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t think I''ve taken a fancy to your strength. For me, you haven''t even reached the level of Daluo jiuchongtian. You really have no qualification to show off in front of me."


    At this time, Xiang Yang shook his head. He thought that he had a little maid''s cultivation which had reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven. However, he didn''t know what happened to Mu Yunping''s seclusion.Thinking of this, Xiang Yang thought of Mu Yunping a little bit. He could not help but think that after inheriting the inheritance of Jinyan supreme, he was covered with Jin Yan''s domineering spirit. He could not help but murmured, "after inheriting the inheritance of Jinyan supreme, the little girl is really overbearing..."


    "cough, the boss seems to be a little distracted."


    Seeing this scene, Lao Wan in the Wanjie bell of Xiangyang Dantian was speechless. He found that his boss had a small shortcoming, that is, when he thought about something, he could not help but be distracted.


    This kind of mind wandering often caught people off guard. Fortunately, the three immortals were also in depression at the moment, and they did not find that Xiang Yang was a little distracted.


    ...


    boom!


    At this time, when Xiang Yang was thinking about Mu Yunping, the land of Mei Aoxue''s practice turned into a golden flame in the empty island. Mu Yunping suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were burning with gold flame. Her eyes looked through the void, as if she had crossed a continent and saw Xiang Yang in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "It''s the young master. He missed me."


    All of a sudden, Mu Yunping was excited, "but where is the young master? Why is there no breath of him in this Qingqiu island? No, it should still be in the scope of Qingqiu island. His causal line is still in this Qingqiu Island, that is to say, he has entered a certain place to explore."


    "I''m going to find him. If he misses me, I''m going to see him."


    Then Mu Yunping''s body shape will melt into the void and disappear.


    So she didn''t see Xiang Yang. Mu Yunping only felt that he missed Xiang Yang more and more. Sensing the feeling that Xiang Yang thought of her from the underworld, she couldn''t help being surprised. Even if she was in the process of practice, she stopped practicing directly and wanted to find Xiang Yang.


    "Sister mu."


    At this time, Mei Aoxue, who was also practicing in the distance, was awakened by Mu Yunping''s movement. She looked at Mu Yunping in surprise, "is sister''s practice OK?"


    "Not yet. It''s almost perfect. Unfortunately, it''s still close to the last point." Mu Yunping was ready to step directly into the void to find Xiang Yang. After hearing Mei Aoxue''s voice, she stopped and laughed at her.


    After listening to Mei Aoxue, his face is showing a smile.


    During this time, Mu Yunping and Mei Aoxue have become good sisters. Mu Yunping also thanks Mei Aoxue for giving her the land of enlightenment, so that she can quickly master all the power of golden flame, which is even better for Mei Aoxue. She often mentions Mei Aoxue and passes some rules of fire energy in the inheritance of Jinyan to Zun to Mei Aoxue. Now, Mei Aoxue The cultivation of "the king of heaven" is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "Is the elder sister going to leave her little sister?" Mei Aoxue''s face looks at Mu Yunping with a reluctant color.


    It''s a long way to practice. It''s very difficult to find several close friends to go further together. To Mei Aoxue, Mu Yunping and he are teachers and friends, just like sisters. If Mu Yunping leaves like this, she will be very reluctant to give up.


    "When I was just practicing, I felt something. I knew that the young master missed me. I wanted to visit him and come back to practice in seclusion." Mu Yunping did not hide his own things, but told everything to Mei Aoxue.


    "Ah..."


    "however, isn''t your practice at a critical time? How can I interrupt and leave? "


    Mei Aoxue is silly. Not long ago, her sister just said that her cultivation had reached the most critical point, and she needed to close her door with all her strength. If she broke through, she could become a real jiuchongtian''s perfect cultivation. She not only fully inherited all of Jinyan''s supreme, but also was qualified to explore the future and become a stronger existence.


    Now, it''s too casual to say that Xiang Yang missed her, and she would go to find him...


    "it''s the critical time, but the young master missed me, I sensed that he missed me, and I''m going to see him."


    Mu Yunping chuckled, "OK, don''t say it. I''m going to find the young master. He should be practicing in a secret place. I have causal relationship with the young master. As long as I look for him patiently along the causality line, I can definitely find him."


    "Hum..."


    after that, Mu Yunping went directly into the void and disappeared. Only Mei Aoxue stood in the same place and looked at the scene. She finally realized how deep her sister''s affection for Xiang Yang was. This is what she would like to do for Xiang Yang, even if she gave up her practice.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    Mei Aoxue whispered to herself. Suddenly, he was also very much thinking of Xiang Yang...


    what happened in the empty island was not clear to Xiang Yang. At the moment, when he thought of his little maid Mu Yunping, he was distracted for a while, then he looked at the three immortals in front of him, with a calm and incomparable tone on his face "We have wasted too much time. Now, you have 100 interest to make a choice. After that, I will acquiesce you to choose the second one."Come on, they didn''t even have time for the most basic choice.


    The three immortals were sad in their hearts. Originally, they thought that there was a young generation who was very good at talking and even could let them control. Unexpectedly, the other party was a tattoo and was still so arrogant that they could not resist Xiang Yang.


    "Alas..."


    then, the three immortals sighed at the same time, looked at each other, and then looked at Xiang Yang, "we have a good choice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    "We are willing to submit to you unconditionally. We only hope that you can treat us kindly and live up to our reputation as immortal."


    "Mingxin, Chilong, Batao has met his master."


    "We, the three of us, are willing to swear that from now on, we will obey our master completely. No matter what the master wants us to do, we will do our best to witness the way of heaven and witness the battle field of immortals and demons."


    All the three immortals looked at Xiang Yang respectfully, and directly made the Tiandao oath. As a proof of Tiandao and the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang''s face finally showed a smile.


    "Three, get up quickly."


    Xiang Yang''s attitude changed dramatically. He helped them up with a smile. "From now on, the three will be my brothers. Your business is my business. I will help you if you have any difficulties."


    "Hoo..."


    seeing Xiang Yang''s attitude suddenly become so good, the three immortals felt that they were not used to it. They gave a bitter smile and suddenly felt that they were a bit masochistic. Otherwise, why would they feel strange when they were treated so friendly by Xiang Yang.


    However, it is finally solved. As long as Xiang Yang helps with the original strength of the flood and famine world, they will soon have their flesh bodies, and their conflicts with the master of the immortal devil battlefield will be solved. As long as they do not rebel against Xiang Yang, they believe that their strength as immortal dignity will surely be put into important use in Xiangyang.


    "Master."


    The three men clasped fists at the same time and showed a smile to Xiang Yang. Although they were depressed in their hearts, the oath had been given. Coupled with the constraints of the immortal devil battlefield, it was impossible for them to rebel against Xiang Yang immediately. Moreover, they could not rebel in any case before they got the physical body.


    "Ha ha, don''t call me the master. It''s a lot of birth. Thank you for your respect. Just call me boss." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    In his opinion, now that the three guys have made their vows, everything is done.


    Even in his elixir field, Lao Wan whispered to himself, "how do I feel that the vows of these three old guys are a little strange..."


    Lao Wan didn''t directly remind Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to what he said, because in Xiang Yang''s opinion, if you only swear, you can''t betray with the witness of the way of heaven, and even, the more powerful the cultivation is If the oath is not fulfilled, the punishment will be more serious. If the three immortals swear, if they violate the oath, it will be more serious.


    "Yes, boss."


    After listening to them, although they felt that there was no difference between the names of the eldest and the master, they were so old and cultivated that they were not used to following Xiang Yang. However, they would call them whatever they wanted.


    At least, they are still in the "oath period" of their vows. They must follow Xiang Yang, and the rest will wait until Xiang Yang helps them refine their bodies.


    "It''s a pity that his cultivation is too weak. It would be great if he also had the strength of xianzun."


    The three sighed.


    As immortals, they naturally hope that their followers are strong. In this way, there will be no risk of being destroyed. Otherwise, if their masters are all destroyed, will they not be too disgraced?


    Moreover, the immortal devil battlefield controls all of them. They are reborn with the help of the immortal devil battlefield. Who knows if the master of the immortal devil battlefield has an accident, will it affect them?


    At this moment, the three people deeply feel helpless, but fortunately, they have other preparations, as long as they can survive this period of time with Xiangyang.


    The three of them deeply admire their wisdom. They think that they are so powerful that they can prepare with many hands. Even if they are reluctant to follow Xiang Yang now, there will be no solution in the future.


    "By the way, the world mark of the immortal devil battlefield you just mentioned is incomplete. What''s the situation? Who is in charge of the other half? "


    Although Xiang Yang also found out that the world mark of the immortal devil battlefield was not complete, and Xiaoling had a solution, he could not help asking.


    "In the hands of two demons on the side of the devil road."


    The young xianzun, also known as Mingxin xianzun, looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face. "Although both of them are the highest accomplishments of the seventh heaven of Dalao, their common practice of cultivating their hearts is a joint attack method. If they are used together, it will be no less than the existence of the peak of the eighth heaven of Dalao, even if I am against them Not necessarily. "


    "So powerful?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then he showed a happy look. Anyway, all the immortals and demons in the immortal devil battlefield are his own subordinates. The stronger the opponent is, the better he seems to be to himself.


    After taking over the three powerful immortals, he added a lot of self-confidence to Xiang Yang. He felt that he could also use this method to subdue the two gods.


    Moreover, even if the two demons are no longer strong, they can use the three immortals to deal with the two."Yes, the heroes of the demon Kingdom have been devouring each other for countless years. Although the spirits under Darrow have been devoured, they can''t become the demons. However, almost all of them are demons. If we make good use of them, we will form a strong fighting force in the future."


    Mingxin sighs that he was originally fearless to any immortal in the seventh heaven of Dalao. However, even if he met the two gods, he couldn''t help them, because it was too difficult for each other to join hands, even he couldn''t solve each other.


    Thinking of the method of devouring and strengthening the spirits of the evil way side, his heart is very complicated. Although in the past, the spirits of the fairyland side were definitely stronger than the demonic ones, but now, I''m afraid that if all the heroes of the evil way side fight with the fairyland side, the ones who are defeated will be the heroes of the fairyland side.


    "That is to say, they also know that I am here, and that they sent all those little devil cubs and demons who chased me before to deal with me?" Xiang Yang asked calmly.


    "Yes."


    Mingxin xianzun nodded and said, "the devil''s way pursues carefree and carefree. It''s impossible to submit to anyone. Unless the other party''s strength surpasses them too much and can completely suppress them, they can''t be subdued by words."


    "Is it?"


    Obviously, it''s not possible for the old man to laugh at himself.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t believe in this evil. As the master of the immortal devil battlefield, when Xiaoling made up the world mark of the immortal devil battlefield and made it complete, he could rush to finish the two demons.


    But before that, some questions need to be asked clearly.


    "Since the world mark of the immortal demon battlefield still lacks the half of the demon world, then I can control them?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "They can''t control them, but they dare not kill you. At most, they just don''t listen to your orders."


    Mingxin xianzun shook his head and said, "however, the two of them have been studying how to use the world mark of that half of the immortal devil battlefield over the years to split the half of the magic way side in the immortal demon battlefield and form a world of its own. I don''t know how their research is. If they can study it, it may be troublesome."


    "And such things?" Xiang Yang was stunned. To tell the truth, although he only relied on Mingxin xianzun''s three words, he had a little admiration for the two demons in the demon world.


    This is the real strong. They are not willing to be controlled by others and concentrate on their research. If they are given time, it is possible to develop something.


    However, the immortal devil battlefield is a treasure that will come to us the day after tomorrow. When they study how to split the plot on the side of the devil Road, is it not to say that they are preparing to split a piece of postnatal treasure?


    Although it''s a little inconceivable, it''s possible to make them succeed with all kinds of weird methods of the devil.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to subdue them, as long as the boss has enough strength to beat them up." The Zhuang man xianzun, also known as Batao, who has not spoken for a long time, has a smile on his face and looks a little naive. However, the meaning of his words is that he obviously despises Xiang Yang''s cultivation.


    Not only he, but also the three immortals despised Xiang Yang''s accomplishments. If they were not forced to do so, they would never be able to submit to him, unless Xiang Yang could defeat them in strength.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang could feel the meaning of this guy''s words. He sneered in his heart. He knew that although the three men were forced to submit to themselves and even swore, they were still very unconvinced in their hearts.


    "What if you are not convinced? I have to call me the boss."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. He looked at the three people with a smile and said, "in this case, let''s fight them to be afraid."


    "Well, I said, boss, although you are the master of the immortal devil battlefield, your accomplishments are just flesh body. Although you can destroy the level of demon king, it''s only by chance. You can only compete with the devil at most. It''s impossible to deal with the devil. I think you''d better not boast." After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the old man, also known as the red dragon, chuckled.


    "Cough, boss, I''m a straightforward man, so don''t worry about it. However, your current cultivation is not comparable to that of the venerable."


    At the same time, he added another sentence.


    "I''m certainly not a match for them, but the three of you are here." Xiang Yang said of course, "of the three of you, one of the eight peaks of Dalao can deal with the two demons, and the other two are the strong ones at the peak of the seventh heaven of Dalao. Can''t the three fight two weaker ones together?"


    Originally, if these guys didn''t ridicule their own strength in person, Xiang Yang would not care about them. However, Batao and Chilong xianzun dare to secretly satirize their own weak cultivation. This is not what Xiang Yang can tolerate. He decided to let the three immortals take over the two demons for himself. After the three people are afraid of the devil, he will do it again In the past, fruits were collected."Ah..."


    they didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was holding such an idea. You know, they just surrendered to Xiang Yang, and they were sent out to deal with two demons. Over the years, the three immortals also thought that the two demons were very unpleasant, but they didn''t dare to do it easily. The main reason is that they had done too much on the senior territory The trap makes them dare not go deep into it. Even if the strength of the three of them surpasses the two demons, they also dare not to do anything to them.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to move your hand and quit?"


    When Xiang Yang saw the three people showing hesitation, his face suddenly showed a displeasure color, "it''s agreed that you three will follow me to eat and drink spicy food. When it''s your turn to help, you even quit. Then you''d better go to one corner and squat down and don''t bother me."


    "Keke..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the three people suddenly looked a little ugly, but it was not easy to refute. Only Mingxin xianzun shook his head and said, "boss, it''s not that we don''t listen to you, we can do it, but with the strength of the three of us, we may not really be able to frighten those two guys."


    "Why? Is your strength so useless? "


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help looking at the three men. When he saw that the three guys had been refusing to listen to their own words, he began to understand that the vows of the three guys might be a little fishy among them, which made him alert.


    "Er..."


    "well, it''s just that the two guys hide in their territory and refuse to come out, and they have arranged too many killing arrays on the side of the devil road. If we rush into them rashly, we may not have reached the front of the two guys, and we will encounter infinite killing array."


    Mingxin xianzun said helplessly.


    "If you can ask one more big Luo xianzun to help you, you can push them across with the strength of four people to catch the two old demons and beat them violently. However, with the strength of the three of us, we still have to protect the eldest brother, and we really dare not do anything. Unless you can help us shape our body first, then we will recover to the peak or even advance One step is not what they can fight against. "


    Chilong xianzun said with a smile.


    Although this guy seems to be a kind-hearted old Taoist, the more he looks at him, the more unhappy Xiang Yang is. He always thinks that this guy is like a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. As long as we can recover our body, we will certainly make a breakthrough in our cultivation. At that time, we will not have to kill people. Our boss, cough, Mingxin, will be able to take care of them."


    Ba Tao also said with a smile.


    At the same time, the three immortals looked at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation. They hoped that Xiang Yang would agree to come down, and now they would take them to gather the original power of the Honghuang world to form a physical body. At that time, as long as their physical body is successfully condensed and the spirit and flesh are integrated, they are fully capable of recovering to the highest state in an instant.


    what do we do after we get back to the peak? Oh, at that time, they didn''t has the final say?


    "You still don''t give up. You want me to help you refine your body right away. However, I tell you, in a short period of time, it is absolutely impossible to help you to refine your body. You should die of this heart."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and knew that the three men wanted to help them refine their bodies with the original power of the Honghuang world. Anyway, they had vowed to surrender. If they could, Xiang Yang would not mind using the original power of the Honghuang world to help them refine their bodies. But the key is that the Honghuang world has just recovered, and the original strength is still very weak, let alone It is difficult to help xianzun to refine his body, even if it is to help the Immortal King to refine his body.


    It is impossible for him to use the method of attrition of the origin of the flood world to help the three people to refine their bodies. In that case, he, the master of the flood world, would be irresponsible.


    "Boss, as the master of the flood and famine world, it''s only a matter of a moment for you to help us to refine our body with the power of the world. Why don''t you help us?"


    Mingxin xianzun said helplessly.


    When they surrendered to Xiang Yang, they wanted Xiang Yang to help them condense their bodies immediately. However, when they saw Xiang Yang''s indifferent appearance, they were also very sad.


    "Do you know that the new Honghuang world has just been condensed successfully not long ago, and it is only formed by the integration of the power of ten thousand stars. The origin of famine has not been fully recovered. If you have condensed your body, I''m afraid that if you haven''t condensed your body successfully, the Honghuang world will collapse. How can I help you to refine your body?"


    Xiang Yang has found out that the three people may be greasy, and naturally it is even more impossible to help them refine their bodies. At the moment, he showed a helpless look on his face and sighed, "you are all my brothers, and I would like to help you, but now there is really no way."


    "So it is. Ha ha, boss, you are wrong. We don''t need to condense the body completely with the origin of the flood and famine world. We only need to have a trace of the origin of the flood world. The rest can be condensed successfully with the power of chaos."After hearing this, Mingxin xianzun laughed happily.


    "So it is."


    Xiang Yang nodded, his face still, and his heart was more and more alert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    "Boss, don''t listen to them. On the surface, they are trying to save the source of the vast world and condense their bodies with the force of chaos. However, if they are really allowed to use the power of chaos to condense their bodies, after the baptism of chaos, even the immortal devil battlefield, the treasure of the day after tomorrow, will not be able to limit them. At that time, the oath of heaven will be useless. They will be free bodies, You will be reborn if you go against your destiny. "


    When Xiang Yang was confused and knew that there was something wrong with the three people, but he could not tell what the situation was, Lao Wan''s voice came into his brain.


    Lao Wan has been looking at Xiang Yang in the elixir field of Xiangyang. Originally, he wanted to let Xiang Yang have a good experience, so that Xiang Yang can understand that even if it is a heavenly oath, it is not necessarily omnipotent.


    However, when he thought of Xiang Yang and said that he had dug Xiang Yang, he felt that it was not good for him not to remind him. Moreover, Lao Wan also felt Xiang Yang''s doubts, so he directly reminded Xiang Yang.


    "So it is. I said that as the three supreme immortal figures, why did they submit so simply and directly? All this was to pit me."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately understood that these three old guys were worthy of being immortal and powerful. They were able to do this. In order to be able to pit themselves, they were actually submissive to themselves, and they didn''t want to call themselves boss.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. They just need to take the power of the original world as the introduction, and mainly use the force of chaos to baptize themselves, so as to destroy all the other shackles on them. At that time, when they come back from rebirth, that is, when they live, no one can restrain them.


    It can be imagined that Xiang Yang now asks these three people to call themselves the boss. If they can really refine their bodies and get rid of all constraints, it will be a bad time for Xiang Yang.


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t know was that he and Lao Wan had guessed everything at the moment, only a little did not know. Even if the three immortals were free, they did not dare to do anything to Xiangyang, because they were warned that there was a great history behind Xiang Yang, which made them fear deeply.


    The three men had already died once. It was too hard for them to become heroes wandering in the immortal devil battlefield. They became greedy and afraid of death. Although they dare to cheat Xiang Yang, they dare not really kill Xiang Yang.


    "It''s too deep."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang shook his head and looked at the three men with a faint chill in his eyes. Originally, he thought they were very good. If he had a chance, he would help them to refine their bodies. But now he finally understood their small ideas. Naturally, he had another plan in mind.


    "Boss, if you are the master of the flood and famine, you can mobilize the three thousand origins of the flood and famine world to divide them into us. Each of them needs only one thread, which will not have any impact on the flood and famine world. When we enter the chaos, condense the flesh, and restore our cultivation, we can help you beat those two old demons."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t speak, Mingxin xianzun thought Xiang Yang was thinking about helping them. He said to Xiang Yang with excitement in his heart.


    "Yes, boss, we have been waiting for a long time. Finally, we have to wait. You must help us."


    Batao and Chilong xianzun look forward to Xiang Yang. This is probably the most sincere word they have said to Xiang Yang. They have been waiting for too long. They have long wanted to have the body spirit instead of simply becoming a hero and being controlled by the immortal devil battlefield. They have lived a long time.


    "It''s not urgent."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand. "It''s not a small matter for you to condense your body. If you only use the power of the source of the world, it may not be good for you. Let me think about how to do it."


    "Thank you for your concern. However, we have already figured out that it is enough for each of the three thousand rivers of the world. We will solve the rest ourselves."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Mingxin xianzun felt like crying. What did you do to us suddenly? Just give us one strand of the origin of the three thousand flood and famine world. We really don''t want too much. If there is too much, what should we do if we are unable to be free and controlled by the flood and famine world? There''s no real detachment.


    Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun are also looking at Xiang Yang with a black face. If Xiang Yang had not been asked to provide them with the original power of the world of flood and waste and to condense their bodies for them, they would have denounced them, which was too much.


    "No, what you have calculated is just calculation. You have not really been tested, and there may be mistakes. You are my brother. I can''t let you take risks. If you want to condense your body, you are not in a hurry for a while. You must think about it carefully. After I strengthen the origin of the flood and famine world, I will find a way to help you with more origins of the flood and famine world Condense the body, then, not only to let you restore the cultivation of life, but also to let you further, the achievement of the real invincible existence


    Xiang Yang patted himself on the chest. He looked like he was really the brother of the three. He thought of them all the same."Shit! The three men were speechless. They didn''t believe that Xiang Yang would see their plan, even in the boundless world and chaos of the universe, unless only a few real top figures could see it. However, those who were at the top of the mountain could not pay attention to them. Therefore, they always felt that their preparations were infallible. Who ever thought that Xiang Yang should have been Are you so passionate about your own people?


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s enthusiasm, the three of them are also very desperate.


    If Xiang Yang was hostile to each other, they would not have fallen out with him on the spot, but at least they could make it clear. But now, Xiang Yang, who has paid so much for his good brother, is very depressed in their hearts, but they don''t know how to refuse Xiang Yang''s "good intentions".


    Looking at the appearance of the three, Xiang Yang felt very comfortable. On the surface, he was able to do everything for his brother. "Don''t worry. Although my accomplishments are not high, as the Lord of the world, I still have some means. I can definitely help you to do it, so that your accomplishments can be further improved. Each of them will become the peak of the Ninth Heaven in the Dalao mountains There is. "


    "Boss, what should we do? Is this boy really concerned about us or not?" Both Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun are headed by Mingxin xianzun. They look at Mingxin xianzun and want to see Mingxin xianzun''s opinions.


    The latter is looking at Xiang Yang with a headache. In his opinion, Xiang Yang''s behavior is obviously a retreat. However, what makes him depressed is that if he wants too much force from the source of the flood and famine, it will be OK for him to push back. The key is that it does not need much force of the origin of the flood and famine. According to what he said to Xiang Yang, as long as the three of them have condensed their own flesh, they will not be able to resist Xiangyang There is no harm but good. But why does Xiang Yang refuse to do what seems to be only good for Xiang Yang?


    "Did the boy know what we were going to do?"


    After that, Mingxin xianzun thought of such a possibility, but he immediately shook his head and denied all this. He felt that it was impossible. Xiang Yang was just a "barbarian" in the flesh of Da Luo. He did not even reach the level of Da Luo in practicing Qi cultivation. It was impossible to see his difference.


    "Cough, old... Boss, in order to let you have complete control of all the strong players in both the fairyland and the demon world in the immortal demon battlefield, the three of us are willing to give it a try."


    If Xiang Yang agrees with the old one, he will not be able to persuade him.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. It''s settled. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s go out first."


    However, to the old man''s dismay, Xiang Yang''s decisive big hand directly settled the matter. Then, he took a step to shatter the void and left the inheritance place of the Immortal King of the cave and appeared in the damp cave.


    "Hum..."


    when Xiang Yang stepped on the ground, he immediately felt that he had a special connection with the immortal devil battlefield. He knew that this was because he had initially refined the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Boom..."


    at the same time, the whole immortal devil battlefield was shaking, as if Xiang Yang had been in the range of the immortal devil battlefield, which made the immortal and demon battlefield also changed. It seemed that the immortal demon battlefield was cheering, and it seemed to cause a shock, which made all the heroes and outsiders in the immortal demon battlefield shake.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the immortal demon battlefield shake again? Are there countless heroes appearing?"


    "No, I feel as if the whole battlefield of immortals and demons is shaking."


    "..."


    outside the cave, Wan''er, feather Moon Fairy and Cai Feng were all shocked. They looked at the shaking ground around them. Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy were trembling. After feeling the vibration, Cai Feng was surprised. "My Lord has finally refined the immortal devil battlefield. Ha ha ha, that''s great."


    "What?"


    Wan''er and the Moon Fairy looked at Cai Feng in a puzzled way. However, Cai Feng ignored them at all. Instead, he looked at the cave with excitement on his face and looked respectful. He was ready to kneel down to Xiang Yang in front of him at any time.


    "This day, after all, has come."


    At the same time, in the deep void of the demon world in the immortal demon battlefield, the two gods looked at each other with helpless color in their eyes.


    They had tried their best to stop Xiangyang. It was no use whether they sent people to kill Xiang Yang or they personally sent out to block the three immortals. In the end, they could only watch the three immortals give the world mark of the immortal devil battlefield to Xiangyang, and let Xiangyang refine the immortal devil battlefield. Now, although the demon world has left a little bit of world mark on the immortal devil battlefield, they can not help it However, they knew that if they did not dare to take measures, they would be thoroughly refined by Xiangyang sooner or later.


    "However, the three old men are not really submissive. They just want to get rid of the shackles of the immortal devil battlefield." The one on the left said with a sneer."It depends on whether the master of the immortal devil battlefield is good at deceiving. If those three succeed, it may be a good thing for us. At that time, we can also learn from it and have a chance to extricate ourselves."


    Another one said the same.


    "However, we should have made preparations earlier. If the little guy and the three old guys came to kill, we would refine them all directly. We can not only control the immortal devil battlefield, but also get rid of everything directly. At that time, we can control the immortal devil battlefield into the depth of chaos. Even those who exist can''t help us."


    "Naturally it should be."


    After that, the two demons began to be busy. All kinds of Dharma decisions in their hands were displayed, and there was infinite light flowing around. They created the level of inviolability of the ten thousand Dharma they were in, and fully activated all the arrays they left behind.


    At the moment, Xiangyang didn''t know what the two demons on the side of the magic road did. He had already stepped out of the damp cave. Behind him, there were three extremely depressed immortal statues.


    The three immortals really don''t know what to do with Xiang Yang. They can only follow Xiang Yang. They even want to use magic to control Xiang Yang. However, they think that Xiang Yang has preliminarily refined the immortal devil battlefield. As the heroes of the immortal devil battlefield, if they have any cross-border behavior against Xiang Yang, the master of the immortal devil battlefield, they may be the ones who will be attacked They don''t dare to move.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    As soon as Xiang Yang walked out of the cave, Cai Feng knelt down in front of him.


    Then, when the guy saw that Xiang Yang was followed by the only three immortals on the immortal devil battlefield, he was shocked and said in his heart, "I am worthy of being my Lord. After refining the immortal devil battlefield, he can immediately summon the three immortal nobles. It''s really powerful."


    "I''ve met three of them."


    Cai Feng didn''t neglect the three immortals because Xiang Yang was here. After all, before that, the power of the three immortals went deep into the hearts of all the powerful Fairies in the immortal devil battlefield. When these heroes saw the three immortals, they were very excited. If Xiang Yang was not the master of the immortal devil battle field, Cai Feng would be more excited.


    "Get up."


    Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, Mingxin xianzun spoke directly.


    "Well?"


    With a wisp of sneer at the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yang turned his head and took a look at Mingxin xianzun. The latter, however, changed his expression and quickly saluted Xiang Yang. In his heart, he remembered the hatred.


    Mingxin xianzun made up his mind that no matter how Xiang Yang dealt with himself, he would not care about it. Only when he could get rid of the immortal devil battlefield in the future, it would be time for him to revenge.


    Xiang Yang looked at Mingxin xianzun and thought that if anyone could help him subdue these three old guys, he would plant Magic Seeds directly in their bodies, and then he could really control these immortal nobles and help them refine their bodies.


    With Xiang Yang''s trust in the devil species, he is very clear that even if the powerful immortal is controlled by the demon species, he will be reduced to his own subordinates. At that time, he can help them to refine their bodies and become their own xianzun''s subordinates.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not easy to deal with the spirit of xianzun. Mingxin is the cultivation of Dalao bachongtian. Although he is a hero, his strength is a little weak, but if you want to deal with him, you need at least the highest cultivation of Dalao jiuchongtian."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that it was almost impossible to deal with Mingxin xianzun with his current strength, so he could only sink down and enter the Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Boss, you have finished the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield. As long as you melt into your body and melt it with your blood essence, it won''t be long before you can refine this mark completely. However, in the process, the boss should first put this mark on the ground of the immortal devil battlefield. Then, I can use the power of the eldest brother to put the small mark on the side of the devil road When the time comes, the core marks of the immortal devil battlefield will really merge into one, that is, the time for the boss to completely control the immortal devil battlefield. "


    Xiao Ling said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    At the same time, Xiao Ling pointed to the "heaven and earth creation tripod". Suddenly, an object flew out of the "heaven and earth creation tripod" and directly suspended in front of him and Xiang Yang. It was the stone mark of the immortal devil battlefield.


    After the refining and transformation of Xiaoling, this mark has become radiant and mysterious. It is just like the mark of the real treasure after tomorrow.


    However, even Xiang Yang could feel that there was a little missing in this mark. It was because the magic road had intercepted a small piece, which made the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield unable to be perfect.


    "Let me see."


    Xiang Yang looked at the stone tablet carefully. Especially when he saw the names on the stone tablet, he suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "the names of Mingxin, Chilong and Batao are not on it. They have obviously worn them off."


    "Boss, don''t worry. It''s just because they are so powerful that they can''t be banned just by depicting their names. What they are really restricted should be in the center of the stone tablet. If you look carefully, there seems to be a list of names in the center of the stone tablet."Xiao Ling pointed to the inside of the stone tablet. Xiang Yang looked at it carefully. As the master of the immortal devil battlefield, he could really find that there was something different in the stone tablet. There was a list of glittering gold.


    Although he has not been able to take out this list, he also knows that this list is very extraordinary. It is possible that this is the real mark of the immortal devil battlefield. Only after he has thoroughly refined the immortal devil battlefield, the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, can he know why.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and three words appeared in his heart: "list of deities". He always felt that this list was not simple. Although it was not necessarily a list of gods, it was definitely a treasure to be placed in the center of the stone tablet of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Let''s go out together. It''s time to let the core marks of the immortal devil battlefield merge into one. It''s also time for those three old guys to show their real bodies. I''d like to see what they can do to me after I refine the immortal devil battlefield."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    Outside the cave of the Immortal King, Xiang Yang stood still with his eyes closed, which made the three immortals a little puzzled. However, they did not ask more questions, but quietly waited for Xiang Yang to come back to God.


    In their hearts, since Xiang Yang has become the master of the immortal devil battlefield, they can wait for Xiang Yang to help them gather their bodies. They are not in a hurry. As long as Xiang Yang does not leave the immortal devil battlefield, in fact, they are not in a hurry.


    Wan''er was curious and asked Cai Feng, "are these three immortal masters in the immortal devil battlefield?"


    She originally wanted to say whether they were "heroes of xianzun level". However, when she saw the three people looking at each other, she immediately changed her appellation and became a great power of her predecessors. After all, although the three were heroes, they were ultimately super powerful at xianzun level.


    At the moment, Wan''er is very shocked. Although there are not many strong people in the realm of Dalao, the real immortal level is really rare, which can not be less. Even in the ancient fairyland, there are not many great powers in the xianzun level. However, there are three unique ones in front of them It''s really shocking to see people at the level of shixianzun.


    "Exactly."


    Cai Feng replied in a low voice.


    Wan''er and the feather Moon Fairy looked awe inspiring, and they quickly saluted the three people. No matter whether they were heroes or not, it was not important. The most important thing was that the three of them were the strong ones at the immortal level. No matter where they were, the strong ones should be respected.


    In particular, although the two women''s accomplishments are in the realm of Dalao, they are just like ants compared with the immortal master. Moreover, there is no strong background behind them. It is normal to kill the three immortals if they make them unhappy.


    Of course, it is not the same here in Xiangyang. Xiang Yang thinks that the three men have a bone in their back. Obviously, he always wants to rebel against himself. He also wants to refine the three people with Magic Seeds and refuses to let them have a good life.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t regard the three immortals as the powerful ones. In his heart, the three are shameless bastards. He must find a chance to refine them thoroughly.


    "Hum..."


    at this time, Xiang Yang''s consciousness returned to his body. At the same time, what returned to his body was the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield. When the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield was integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, although Xiang Yang had not yet thoroughly refined this mark, so as to completely control the immortal devil battlefield, there was an invisible wave spreading from him At this moment, both Cai Feng and the three immortals felt that Xiang Yang''s breath had changed at the same time.


    They found that Xiang Yang had a breath that made them tremble, as if Xiang Yang were the sage above, and they were ants under the sage.


    Obviously, only when Xiang Yang has thoroughly refined the world mark they have given to Xiangyang''s immortal and demon battlefield can he achieve this step. That is to say, Xiang Yang has become the real master of the immortal devil battlefield in the immortal and devil battlefield.


    "How can it be? Did he refine that stone mark completely? No, it can''t be so fast."


    Mingxin xianzun and his three men were suddenly dumbfounded. They were very clear that although they gave the stone tablet to Xiang Yang, it would take at least a hundred years for Xiangyang''s strength to refine the stone tablet thoroughly.


    This hundred years is the time when the three immortals can operate. No matter whether Xiang Yang will agree with them or not, they can find a way to get out of the immortal devil battlefield.


    However, now, they feel that kind of high breath from Xiang Yang. It is the breath of the master of the immortal devil battlefield and the breath of the people who can control them. They feel the feeling of being able to judge their life and death in a word.


    They were so shocked in their hearts that they did not expect that Xiang Yang could refine the mark of the immortal devil battlefield so quickly. Now, they have no time to operate.


    What they will never know is that the reason why Xiang Yang was able to refine the mark of the immortal devil battlefield they gave Xiang Yang so quickly is precisely because of the existence of the chaotic treasure of "heaven, earth, and fortune" that is, the treasure itself is more than the function of attack and defense, and the existence of Xiaoling, the No.1 weapon in the world, has refined the immortal The mark of the magic battlefield doesn''t need Xiang Yang to do his own work. As long as he takes a walk in the "heaven and earth creation tripod", it can be done.


    Although Xiang Yang can''t really control the three immortals, if the heroes on one side are in front of him, Xiang Yang can control the other side''s life and death with his identity as the master of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Fortunately, the mark fragments of the immortal devil battlefield on the side of the devil road are still on those two people. If the core mark of the immortal and demon battlefield we give him is in a complete state, then we are really finished."


    Then, Mingxin xianzun sighed. He was very happy. He thought that the two ways of keeping the marks of some immortal and demon battlefield were too correct.


    At first, they didn''t listen to their opinions about the two demons on the side of the immortal devil battlefield. They were very unhappy that they were holding the other half of the mark. Now they are very happy. Fortunately, they did not rush to grab the mark of the immortal devil battlefield with the two demons. Otherwise, the mark of the immortal demon battlefield was really complete and refined by Xiangyang, which was their most worry The situation."Alas..."


    however, at this time, Xiang Yang''s practice was to make the three immortal statues appear at a loss.


    Xiang Yang squatted down directly, and then put his right hand on the ground. He said something in his mouth. He didn''t know what he was talking about. However, in the induction between Mingxin and the three immortals, Chilong and Batao, there was a mysterious breath in Xiang Yang''s hands, which spread out in all directions along the ground under his feet.


    "What is this? What is he going to do? "


    The three immortals were so confused that they didn''t know what Xiang Yang suddenly squatted down and stroked the earth? Is it because after becoming the master of the immortal devil battlefield, I feel so excited that I have to touch the earth and thank the immortal and demon battlefield? This is bullshit.


    After that, the three immortals listened carefully to Xiang Yang''s chanting voice. Although Xiang Yang''s voice was very quick and urgent, it seemed that he had specially used magic to cover it up. At first, they could not hear clearly, but when they listened carefully, they immediately understood what Xiangyang was saying.


    Xiang Yang stroked the earth under his feet and murmured, "Heaven spirit, Earth Spirit, immortal devil battlefield equipment come to light quickly. I want you to merge into one. Let your other half come back, come back..."


    "..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s murmuring voice, the three immortals were suddenly dumbfounded. This boy is playing Or is it really summoning the other half of the core mark of the immortal demon battlefield?


    Is there really such an operation, can another core mark of the immortal demon battlefield really be able to integrate it into one through such a method?


    Even the three of them don''t know whether Xiang Yang is really calling for the other half of the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield, or playing. According to the truth, they think that Xiang Yang is obviously playing games. However, after careful consideration, they feel that they have never really refined the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield. Naturally, it is impossible to understand the world mark of the immortal devil battlefield What kind of effect does it have? Maybe after Xiang Yang thoroughly refined it, it really has such a function?


    "No, we can''t let him merge all the core marks of the immortal devil battlefield into one. If we do, we will no longer be able to follow the original plan. At that time, we will no longer be able to get rid of the immortal devil battlefield, so we can only be controlled by him."


    Then, Mingxin xianzun''s face showed a ferocious look. He knew very well that if Xiang Yang fused the core marks of the immortal devil battlefield and thoroughly refined them, they would never be able to get rid of the immortal devil battlefield. At that time, they would really obey the orders of Xiang Yang, and even Xiang Yang could decide their lives in a word Death.


    "Interrupt him. Don''t let him summon the other half of the core mark of the immortal demon battlefield."


    With a light drink from Mingxin xianzun, he strode to Xiangyang and said, "boss, what are you doing? The ground is cool. Get up quickly."


    "Boom..."


    at the same time, he directly sent out a stream of energy to act on Xiang Yang''s body, which was to pull Xiang Yang up.


    "What are you doing? Don''t disturb me. Go away."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and scolded. His hands would continue to touch the ground and continue his plan of "taking over".


    Of course, his so-called "taking in" is only pretending to show it to the three immortals. In fact, Xiaoling has long been hiding in the depths of the immortal devil battlefield with the mark of the immortal devil battlefield, that is, directly entering the core of the immortal devil battlefield, which is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, and directly calls for another small core mark.


    Even if Xiang Yang was interrupted, there was no effect. However, since he wanted the three immortal statues to show their "archetypes", he naturally wanted to see how the three old guys would perform the "dog leaping over the wall" when they were forced to do so.


    However, he did not dare to underestimate the three powerful immortals. Although they were heroes, they were the real ones after all. Who knows whether they can still fight against themselves with the name of the second-class immortal devil battlefield master.


    "Boss, I''m here for you. The evil spirit on the ground of the immortal devil battlefield is too heavy. It''s not good for a living person like you. As the leader of the immortal devil battlefield, how can you commit danger with your body? Get up quickly."


    Mingxin said again, but this force was forced to break out, directly pulling Xiangyang from the ground. Even, in order to prevent Xiang Yang from contacting the land of the immortal devil battlefield, he also sent out a wave of energy, which directly wrapped and suspended Xiangyang in the air, making Xiang Yang unable to move or touch the immortal devil battlefield On the ground.


    "Asshole, do you know what you''re doing? How dare you stop me to let the mark of the immortal devil battlefield merge into one? Do you want to rebel


    Xiang Yang was suspended in the air and couldn''t move. Facing the power of xianzun, he couldn''t move. He could only scold angrily.


    Mingxin xianzun is so shameless that when he sees that he wants to merge the two marks of the immortal devil battlefield into one, he directly imprisons himself in the air.


    This scene made Xiang Yang sigh deeply. He knew that he might really have to fight with the three heroes at the immortal level this time, and the three powerful ones were the real horrible immortal statues. With all his cards, whether he was the opponent of the three heroes was still unknown."Ah, Lao Wan, get ready for all means."


    Xiang Yang said in silence.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s just three immortals. As soon as the robbery Bell comes out, there will be some way to deal with them. However, I''m afraid that many people in the fairyland will know the existence of the Wanjie bell, and the boss will be in danger at that time."


    Lao Wan muttered.


    "Let''s get through this game first." Xiang Yang said.


    "But don''t be afraid. It''s a big deal to hide in the palaces of the Maharaja. Who can enter except the saints?"


    Lao Wan said with a smile.


    "Wanjiezun still has a palace to inherit? Good fellow, you didn''t tell me to settle accounts with you after this matter. " Xiang Yang was furious when he heard this. Lao Wan didn''t tell himself that wanjiezun had left such a place of inheritance as the palace. It can be imagined that there must be treasures everywhere in the palace of wanjiezun. So, as long as he gets it, do you still have to worry about the shortage of treasure?


    "Cough... What did I say? I didn''t say anything... "


    Lao Wan said quickly," boss, make a good preparation. Ha... "


    "... "


    " what''s the situation? "


    Cai Feng, Wan''er and Yu Yue Xian Zi on one side were all a little confused when they saw this scene. They thought that Mingxin xianzun wanted to target Xiang Yang. However, Mingxin xianzun was too shameless. When he pulled Xiang Yang up, he said some words of concern. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would be killed, so that they could not guess what the three immortals were doing.


    At the moment, Mingxin xianzun, Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun all have smiles on their faces. They look at Xiang Yang with a look of "concern." boss, as the master of the immortal devil battlefield, you can''t be infected by the evil spirit of the immortal devil battlefield. Just now you have both hands and feet on the ground and have been invaded by evil spirit. We will help you clean up and refine the evil spirit. "


    When Mingxin xianzun said this, he made a color to the red dragon immortal Zun and the Batao xianzun, and they nodded with a smile. They directly appeared on the top of Mingxin xianzun''s head and directly turned into two groups of chaotic light to cover Mingxin xianzun.


    "What is he going to do? Are you going to refine me


    When Xiang Yang saw him, his face suddenly changed. Looking at the two guys, Batao xianzun and Chilong xianzun, turning into two groups of chaotic atmosphere, it was obviously not a good thing. But for a moment, Xiang Yang could not see what they were going to do.


    "No, I have refined the mark of the immortal devil battlefield. Although they are powerful, they are also the heroes of the immortal devil battlefield. They live on the immortal devil battlefield. If I were to be refined, they would certainly be attacked by the immortal devil battlefield, and they would not survive. However, what is the situation..."


    at this moment, the change of things is a little beyond Xiang Yang''s expectation Besides, even Xiang Yang couldn''t figure out what the three guys were going to do.


    "Boss, be careful. These three guys are really shameless. They even use the method of incarnating chaos to cover up the secrets of heaven. This time, they will do something to you." Xiangyang''s elixir field of Lao Wan deep voice said.


    "Do you want to do it now?" The yuan God of Xiang Yang has already held the Wuji sword in his hand. As a sword of merit and virtue, the Wuji divine sword is shaking, and a wisp of mysterious golden light is constantly spreading. This is the power of merit. If it is used, the real merit sword will have the power of earth shaking.


    "Wait and see, this is not the right time." Lao Wan said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded, still pretending to be unable to resist. He looked at the three immortals and wanted to see how they were going to deal with themselves.


    "Lord, I will help you refine your evil spirit and help you to return to one."


    Mingxin xianzun stood in front of Xiang Yang with a serious face. As he spoke, he was holding the Dharma with both hands. Suddenly, a terrible smell of xianzun burst out from his body.


    Boom!


    As soon as Mingxin xianzun''s breath broke out, he heard the roar in the sky, and the bloody light flowed. He was ready to blow down at him.


    Obviously, these bloody thunder is just the power of the immortal devil battlefield. When the immortal demon battlefield senses that the three heroes are actually ready to swallow the Lord, they should take the initiative to lower the thunder against the three immortals.


    "Cover the sky, cover the sky, cover the sky!"


    However, Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun, which turned into two chaotic Qi, sent out two voices. All of a sudden, the air of chaos covered and directly stopped the bloody thunder on the top of their heads. It seemed that the bloody thunder on their heads could not sense what Mingxin xianzun was doing.


    "You are so bold that you really want to kill me."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Even if Lao Wan had not told him clearly before, he could see that the three immortals were ready to "rebel.".


    Even the rebellious Wan''er and others were also stunned by the sudden change.


    "The Lord is wrong. You have been invaded by the evil spirit of the immortal devil battlefield. As the immortal of the immortal devil battlefield, I naturally want to share the worries of the Lord, help the Lord solve the future problems, refine the evil spirit, and offend."Mingxin xianzun''s young face showed a wisp of smile, but his eyes were extremely cold. With his hands pinched, a cloud of chaos was enveloped, and the flames of terror spread directly, covering Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    this is the fire of xianzun, but also the fire of chaos. It is a chaotic fire condensed by the chaotic gas extracted from the chaos by Mingxin xianzun in the immortal devil battlefield for countless years. This flame is his greatest reliance.


    He was originally prepared to use this flame to condense his body, and finally directly broke through to become the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian, and even broke through jiuchongtian to become a stronger existence.


    But now, Xiang Yang''s behavior makes him feel a sense of crisis and has to take risks to deal with Xiang Yang. The best way to deal with Xiang Yang is to use the fire of chaos.


    The fire of chaos has no attribute, but it can restrain all the attributes of the world. It can burn all things and cover up the secrets of heaven. It can''t be used to deal with Xiang Yang.


    Mingxin xianzun refined Xiangyang with the fire of chaos. In addition, Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun incarnated chaos to block the return of the immortal devil battlefield, which made him feel that it was safe to deal with Xiangyang.


    "You old man is forcing me to fight against him."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He felt that the fire of chaos was about to fall on him. He knew that at this time, he could never hide himself. If he had any hesitation, he would be turned into fly ash by the fire of chaos in the next second.


    "Sister rosefinch, I hope that the strength you left me can really kill any big Luo, or I will have to pull out my sword and cut the sky."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he was going to mobilize the power that the rosefinch girl had left in his body.


    If he had not been forced to do so, he would not have used the "Wanjie bell" and the "heaven and earth creation tripod" or even the "infinite sword".


    At that time, the rosefinch girl once told Xiang Yang that the power could kill any big Luo. Moreover, as long as Xiang Yang used that power, she could sense it in any field, and she could come over in an instant. At that time, no matter how strong the other side was, she could help Xiang Yang kill the other side.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang had no fear when facing Mingxin and other three immortals.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t put all his weight on the rosefinch girl. If he really had to, he would have his own way. He would take out his sword to cut the sky, and then mobilize the "wanjiezhong" and "heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding". Even if the other side was the peak of xianzun, he could kill the other party.


    Of course, he had no idea what the attack would be like after one attack...


    "hum..."


    as Xiang Yang''s voice fell, there was a terrible breath in his body, which was a black flame lotus flower, slowly spreading out with a breath no weaker than this chaotic fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    "Hum..."


    when Mingxin xianzunshi exhibited, the fire of chaos was gradually approaching Xiang Yang, and he intended to refine Xiangyang with chaotic fire. In his body, a terrible breath burst out, and a black flame was refining, slowly rising from Xiangyang''s body with the magic that could destroy the heaven and the earth.


    This dark flame lotus slowly rotating, around the black flame beating, with a haughty breath, although it is only a flame lotus, but also after people see it, as if in front of them is not a flame, but a noble incomparable existence.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the terrible fire of rosefinch erupted, and the black flame swept around. At this time, the chaotic fire approached Xiangyang and was about to cover him.


    After the outbreak of the rosefinch fire, although the power is infinite, as if to light up the whole immortal demon battlefield, but the chaos of fire is also not weak, the two instantly frozen together, burning each other.


    whether it is the fire of the rosefinch or the fire of chaos, it seems that it has its own consciousness, competing with each other, and even taking the other side as fuel, we should learn from each other''s essence and expand ourselves.


    At this moment, the scene is extremely beautiful. The fire of rosefinch is proud and elegant, and the fire of chaos is illusory. Although the fire of chaos refined by Mingxin xianzun is not pure enough, the chaos of all things in the world is respected. Since it can be related to chaos, the chaotic fire is also very extraordinary.


    For a moment, the two kinds of flames began a fight.


    "This is... The fire of rosefinch, the fire of fallen rosefinch. You still have such a means in your body, and there is a fallen rosefinch behind you?"


    Mingxin xianzun was looking at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. He was carefully controlling the fire of chaos. He was thinking of annihilating Xiang Yang''s consciousness with the fire of chaos. After that, he separated out a wisp of consciousness into Xiang Yang''s body, so that he could control the whole battle field of immortals and demons. At that time, he would be the master of the immortal devil battlefield, and no one could control what he had to do He.


    Even, he can become the master of the flood world. At that time, it is not easy to condense the body. As long as he is not the master of the flood world, he can use the origin of the whole flood world to refine the body. How strong will it be?


    His heart was excited with the fire of chaos approaching Xiang Yang. However, when the fire of rosefinch appeared, his dream was directly disillusioned, making him confused.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that such a black rosefinch fire could erupt in Xiang Yang''s body. Moreover, the power of this flame was so strong that it could not only compete with the fire of chaos, but also press forward step by step to push the chaotic fire backward.


    As a person who refined the fire of chaos, Mingxin xianzun obviously felt that his chaotic fire which could burn xianzun was swallowed up by the fire of rosefinch. As long as the fire of rosefinch was given time, he spent endless time. The chaotic fire condensed from chaos would be swallowed up by the black fire of rosefinch.


    "Hiss... To be able to cultivate such a powerful flaming rosefinch, even if it is a degenerate rosefinch, I''m afraid it has reached a real nine times heaven, or even stronger realm."


    Mingxin xianzun was suddenly a little flustered. It was very obvious that the black fire of the rosefinch in Xiang Yang''s body was left in his body to protect him. Now, through this flame, we can see that the strength of the person who left this flame is not an ordinary devil.


    Even if he tried his best to deal with Xiang Yang, he could deal with Xiang Yang under the hindrance of the fire of no owner? What should he do?


    Mingxin xianzun''s heart began to waver. He was originally called Mingxin for the sake of insight, but now he is upset. He is afraid that his failure this time will make him never have any chance.


    "Mingxin, how dare you. As an immortal spirit in the immortal devil battlefield, he swore to follow me, and even started to deal with me with the fire of chaos. Are you committing the following crimes? Do you want to force me to use the power of the master of the immortal devil battlefield to refine you?" When Mingxin xianzun was shocked by the fire of Zhuque demon on Xiang Yang''s body, Xiang Yang was already standing on the ground, with his hands on his back and a cold and fierce intent to kill him on his face.


    "Hahaha..."


    Mingxin xianzun was shocked by the power of Xiangyang''s rosefinch magic fire. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Leng Buding burst out laughing.


    "Younger generation, since you have turned your back, I am not afraid to tell you clearly that the master of the immortal devil battlefield must completely refine the whole immortal devil battlefield if he wants to have the power to control many heroes and demons. The mark you get from the immortal and demon battlefield is just the mark of the fairyland side, and the other half of the mark of the devil''s side is in the hands of two demons Unless you can kill them and take the mark of the half of the immortal devil battlefield from their hands, otherwise, you will never be able to really control the many heroes in the immortal devil battlefield. How can you deal with the Emperor... My God, this is... "Mingxin''s words had not been finished. Suddenly, his eyes looked at Xiang Yang''s front, and his whole face suddenly changed. All his words were stuck in his throat.


    "Hum..."


    I saw a stone tablet rising slowly on the ground in front of Xiangyang. It was the one mingxinxian took to Xiangyang. However, it was a little different, because the former one was missing, but now this one is different. The breath on this stone tablet is complete and contains There are two different rules for demons.


    "Boom


    Along with the stone tablet, a breath of complete state erupted. At this moment, how could the strong man of this immortal statue not understand? Xiang Yang did not know how to seize the world mark of the immortal and demon battlefield in the hands of two magic masters, making the world mark of the whole immortal and demon battlefield truly complete.


    In other words, today''s Xiangyang, to a certain extent, can be regarded as the real master of the immortal devil battlefield.


    The difference is that Xiang Yang has not yet thoroughly refined this complete mark of the immortal devil battlefield. As long as he refines one side again, even these immortal statues will be controlled by Xiang Yang.


    "You..."


    Mingxin xianzun trembled, stretched out his finger to Xiang Yang, and his face was inconceivable. He would never have thought that Xiang Yang had such a skill that he would seize the mark of the immortal devil battlefield held by the two demons without the help of God.


    The completion of the mark of the immortal devil battlefield is really bad news for them. Even Mingxin xianzun''s heart is shaking.


    "Are you surprised and surprised?"


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang looked at Mingxin xianzun with a cool smile on his face, and said with a soft smile, "heaven and earth are so wonderful. Things that you think are impossible to happen actually happen in front of your eyes, and you are not dreaming. This is really happening. I have got all the marks of the immortal devil battlefield, and I can refine the immortal demons completely Battlefield, thus, control you... "


    " yes, you really surprised me. "


    After being shocked, Mingxin xianzun''s hand didn''t tremble. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang calmly and said in a deep voice, "it''s worthy of the people selected by the sages. You can get the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield in such a short time and restore it to a perfect environment. It can be seen that you have other means, but now you just repair it It''s just full. You haven''t really refined it. Can you control me now? "


    This is his only hope. As long as Xiang Yang does not completely control the mark of the immortal devil battlefield, he will still have hope.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and grasped the stone tablet in one hand. He felt the impression of the perfect immortal demon battlefield. He was shocked and admired Xiaoling''s ability.


    Although Xiang Yang usually scolds Xiaoling at will, he is really aware of Xiaoling''s extraordinary ability at this moment. After all, as the supreme chaotic spirit such as the heaven and earth creation tripod, his means are naturally extraordinary.


    However, he also knows that he has not thoroughly refined this stone tablet. At most, he can only say that he has initially controlled the stone tablet of the fairyland side, only to establish a trace of contact with the immortal devil battlefield. It is impossible to completely control the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield, especially those immortal statues such as Mingxin xianzun, which can incarnate chaos, are unable to control right now Fang.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and directly put the stone tablet into his body to continue refining. At the same time, he raised his head and looked at Mingxin xianzun and said seriously, "if you are willing to submit now and really make the oath of heaven, I can spare you."


    After all, it is not the best for him to submit to the three immortals if he is not willing to submit to the three immortals.


    "Surrender, ha ha..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Mingxin xianzun seemed to hear the most funny joke in the world, and said with a laugh, "do you think that with your rosefinch magic fire which can block the fire of chaos, you can fight against the master? How can you fight against xianzun even if your body is as big as Dalao? Today, I will let you know how earth shaking power of the immortal is. As soon as xianzun comes out, all creatures in the world will submit to him! "


    Boom!


    With Mingxin xianzun''s voice falling down, he burst out a breath of terror. When the power of xianzun broke out completely and completely, even the fairyland would tremble a few times, let alone the magic weapon of the immortal devil battlefield. Although it is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, the internal world is too big, and the whole immortal and demon battlefield trembles under the impact of Mingxin xianzun''s power.


    Even if Xiang Yang was guarded by the fire of the rosefinch devil, he felt an unmatched breath burst out. He felt that his breath was a little sleepy, and his cultivation was not running smoothly. It seemed that only one look from the other party was enough to destroy himself.Of course, Xiang Yang knows that this is just his own illusion. The other party is not strong enough to kill himself with a look. However, he knows that the other party is really powerful. Although he can destroy the previous demon king with his own strength, he can absolutely not compete with the existence of Mingxin xianzun.


    "Lao Wan, Xiaoling, you should be careful and ready. If the fire of rosefinch cannot be resisted, it''s time for you to go out. There are infinite sword and devil''s sword. All of them are ready for me."


    Xiang Yang quickly told Lao Wan and Xiaoling in his heart that wanjiezhong and Qiankun Caihua Ding are the most precious treasures of chaos. They have terrible and incomparable strength. If they really erupt, they can destroy the existence of Da Luo Xian Zun. However, he has prepared the Wuji sword and the magic sword blade. When the rosefinch magic fire can''t stop Mingxin xianzun, it''s up to him to do it by himself.


    He has a sword that can cut the sky and the earth. If he pulls out the sword, what about xianzun? It was a sword.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s just a big Luo eight heavy sky, and it''s just a hero. When the Wanjie bell rings, he will surely be robbed." Lao Wan said with a calm look on his face.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, boss. The" heaven and earth fortune tripod "is here. It''s boundless. It''s absolutely beyond the comparison of these three little spirits. Just give it to me later."


    Xiao Ling is also smiling with pride. He is walking in the middle of the world of Dantian in Xiangyang with his feet on the "heaven and earth creation tripod". Just to help Xiang Yang integrate the core marks of the immortal demon battlefield into one, the little guy is just proud of his time, and now naturally he is full of confidence.


    "Hum..."


    similarly, on the other side is the infinite sword, which is the holy instrument of merit and virtue. He thinks that the infinite sword spirit is brewing, waiting for the master Xiang Yang to pull out his sword and cut the sky.


    The devil''s fighting blade is grasped by Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen, who is also in Xiang Yang''s original elixir''s elixir field. He is keeping his eyes closed and cultivating his mind. If he really makes a move, he can naturally break through the realm of Da Luo. If he can directly enter the realm of demon king, he can enhance a lot of combat effectiveness.


    "That''s good."


    Xiang Yang replied, putting down a lot of heart. At the same time, he looked at the outbreak of Mingxin xianzun. He saw that Mingxin xianzun was far away from home and wanted to capture himself.


    Boom!


    When Mingxin xianzun attacked, the fire of rosefinch, which was fighting against the fire of chaos, also broke out. Along with the huge roar, a huge black rosefinch with flaming fire was formed, which ran into that hand with a terrible breath.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the hand with the terrible immortal power was directly smashed by the rosefinch which was transformed by the rosefinch magic fire, and it was crushed directly and dispersed into countless tiny energy. Moreover, the black rosefinch transformed by the rosefinch magic fire did not dissipate, but with strong power, it instantly penetrated the void and attacked Mingxin xianzun.


    "No...


    Mingxin xianzun was stunned. Originally, he thought that when the fire of rosefinch was attacked by the fire of chaos, he would not be able to distract himself from protecting Xiang Yang. With this grasp, he would definitely be able to hold Xiang Yang in his hand, and then he could exterminate Xiang Yang''s soul and replace him with his consciousness.


    As a result, he did not expect that the rosefinch magic fire was so strong, as if he had his own consciousness, and directly divided into a black rosefinch. In an instant, he smashed his big hand containing at least six or seven layers of strength, and continued to attack him.


    Seeing the black rosefinch burning and still rushing towards him, Mingxin xianzun wanted to stop him, but he found it was too late. The black rosefinch turned by the fire of rosefinch appeared in front of him in an instant, and then, in the unbelievable eyes of Mingxin xianzun, she passed through him directly.


    "Boom..."


    at this moment, Mingxin xianzun''s body directly exploded, and his body was burned by the rosefinch devil fire, which was originally the body of a hero. At the moment, all of them were burned by the fire of rosefinch devil, and all of them were turned into fly ash and dissipated.


    A powerful immortal could not stop the fire of the rosefinch girl left on Xiang Yang, and was immediately extinguished.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. He found that he really underestimated the rosefinch girl. A piece of energy of the rosefinch girl had such a terrible power that it could directly destroy an immortal statue of the eight heavy heaven of Dalao. So, what kind of state has the power of the rosefinch girl reached? I''m afraid that even if it is not beyond the realm of the immortal, it is not far away.


    "Boss..."


    seeing that Mingxin xianzun seems to be destroyed, Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun, who embody two chaotic spirits, are suddenly dumbfounded. The two screams at the same time, showing that they are standing in the air, shocked to see Xiang Yang and the place where Mingxin xianzun has disappeared.


    "The eldest brother was killed by that rosefinch. How could this be possible?"


    "That rosefinch is just a rosefinch formed by the fire of rosefinch. Why is it so strong? What kind of existence is the other party? Is it YashengChilong and Batao looked at this scene with a look of infinite shock in his eyes. "If we had known that this boy had such a terrible backhand, we should not have planned to deal with him."


    "It''s a pity that the boss has been destroyed now. What should we do?"


    The two immortals were talking to each other. They were trembling when the fire of chaos, which had lost its master, was gradually engulfed by the fire of black rosefinch. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    They know very well that Mingxin xianzun is very strong. Even if they join hands, they are not the opponents of Mingxin xianzun. Now, even their eldest brother, Mingxin xianzun, is not the opponent of the fire of rosefinch and has been destroyed, let alone them.


    "Alas..."


    however, at this time, a sigh came out of the void. When they heard this voice, everyone was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    "Who is it?"


    When the fire of the Zhuque extinguished the immortal statue of the mind, the Chilong immortal and the Batao immortal Zun all showed the color of fear. When they did not know how to deal with Xiangyang, a sigh came over. This voice was full of vicissitudes, as if it were from ancient times, but also from the unknown void, which made the expression of all the people present changed greatly.


    They can''t sense where the sound came from, but it really surrounds them, making them very uncomfortable.


    Xiangyang squints his eyes and looks at the front, and whispers, "the man who pretends to make ghosts, come out quickly."


    "Hum..." br >


    with an invisible light, an old man in Taoist robe appeared from the void, and the other side''s face was pale, but the eyes at Xiangyang were full of killing intention.


    "Who are you? Why appear to me show kill, I and you have no injustice and vengeance? "


    Xiangyang wondered, he didn''t seem to have so many enemies. The other party is obviously a super strong man of the level of Dafeng. Why is it so murderous to himself when it appears?


    Is it one of the two gods on one side of the magic road?


    Thinking of this, Xiangyang was very wary. When he saw that the fire of the Zhuque had swallowed the chaos fire almost, he thought about it, and he wanted to control the fire in his hand. However, what depressed him was that he forgot that the fire of the Zhuque was not under his control, but the Zhuque remained in her body to defend passively. Only when he really encountered the life and death crisis Only then will it erupt. After this outbreak, the fire of the Zhuque devours the chaos fire, and has not listened to Xiangyang, and enters Xiangyang''s body directly into the state of sleep.


    Moreover, in Xiangyang''s eyes, this group of fire seems to be in the evolutionary state after the fusion devours the chaos fire. Even if they encounter danger again, it is impossible for the fire of the Zhuque to appear to protect itself in a short time.


    "It''s a little awkward."


    Xiangyang said to himself, but on the surface, he was carrying his hands, looking up at the old man with white hair, with cold eyes, and a face of fear.


    The so-called loser does not lose the array, no matter who the other party is, even if it is one of the two magic masters of the one side of the magic Road, Xiangyang is not afraid, the big deal is just the first war.


    But without the fire of the sparrow, he could only fight with these guys with his own strength.


    Thinking about this, Xiangyang still has some drums in his heart and says, "I hope Lao Wan and Xiao Ling don''t let me down. If I can''t play, I will expose all the cards, that is the most embarrassing thing."


    Without the two treasures of "Wanjie bell" and "heaven and earth making tripod", Xiangyang can not stand up with these great luoxianzuns here. With the body of his great Luo, even if it can bear stronger anti phage power, it is estimated that there will be no sword to cut the sky sword.


    However, he remembered Lao Wan said that the defense of the clock was invincible. As long as he urged by Darrow, there was no big Luo in the world to break the defense.


    Since then, he has been in an invincible position, and there is something to be afraid of.


    "Boss, you''re OK!"


    However, Xiangyang was shocked that when Chilong immortal Zun and batuoxian Zun met the old man with white hair, they showed a thrilling color and directly surrounded each other.


    Obviously, the other party was the Mingxin immortal who was killed by the Zhuque girl before. However, the former Mingxin immortal Zun was a young man. It looked alive. At this time, Mingxin immortal Zun has become a dying old man, and the gap between them is too big.


    "Is it the immortal of the mind?"


    Xiangyang was stunned. He immediately understood that this white haired old man was indeed a kind of immortal. Although the other party was destroyed by the fire of the Zhuque, because of the particularity of the immortal and demon battlefield, theoretically speaking, as long as these spirits in the immortal and demon battlefield were immortal, the other party was reborn. However, it seems that after rebirth, he became old and his breath was a little unstable. Xiangyang was a little unstable Obviously, the cultivation breath of each other is even worse than that of Chilong immortal and Batao immortal.


    After one death, the cultivation of the Mingxin immortal was reduced.


    Although it is very important for Xiangyang to have a new life, his cultivation has declined. It will be easier to kill again later.


    "It''s me. I''m fine, and I''m reborn, just the cultivation has fallen to the same level as you."


    The white haired old man, also known as Mingxin immortal Zun, said to Chilong immortal Zun and batuoxian Zun, he turned his head and looked at Xiangyang, his eyes were cold and he shouted angrily, "thief, you didn''t expect that this immortal Zun has lived again. This time, we will ask your life."


    "Since you have pushed your own respect to such a degree, it will take your life even if you are free."


    Mingxin immortal is angry and his body is burning with an uncontrollable anger. At this moment, he has no other things, but wants to kill Xiangyang to revenge his death.


    If someone else is killed, it is impossible to regenerate. However, this guy, as a spirit in the field of immortals and demons, is killed once, but he only falls off a realm and can be re incarnated as a soul. It is necessary to say the magic of the immortal and demon battlefield."Burn you to death again, can you be reborn?"


    Originally, Mingxin xianzun thought that Xiang Yang would be scared to hear his roar. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang looked at himself curiously.


    Looking at Mingxin xianzun''s crazy appearance, Xiang Yang is relieved. Since this old guy has a temper, it proves that the other party''s Tao is upset, so it is much easier to deal with it.


    When the strong fight against each other, the most difficult thing to deal with is those who have been able to keep calm and calm. If they are upset during the war, they will be easy to deal with.


    "Don''t think I don''t know that the fire of rosefinch magic on you is just a way to protect you by the strong people of the rosefinch clan. As for the strong one, I don''t know where it is, and it will never appear here to protect you."


    The white haired old man Mingxin xianzun sneered at Xiang Yang, and said confidently, "and that fire of rosefinch has fallen into a state of sleeping evolution after absorbing the fire of chaos. It is absolutely impossible to use it again. Now I want to see that you are just a little real immortal, and what kind of ability can resist me."


    Mingxin xianzun was very sure that Xiang Yang was putting on airs. He didn''t believe in the means of the fire of the rosefinch. Xiangyang had other things.


    Moreover, when his cultivation fell to a certain level, the whole person was almost crazy. At that time, he was in the realm of the seventh heaven of Dalao. After falling down, he was reborn in the field of immortals and demons. After countless years of hard cultivation and understanding of the way of heaven, he finally made great progress in his cultivation, and cultivated the body of the ghost to the cultivation of the eight heavy heaven of Dalao Just because of Xiang Yang, all his efforts were in vain. How can we not be crazy?


    "What if I could not only stop you, but even destroy you?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    At the moment, he is trying to mobilize the fire of the rosefinch in his body. He finds that, as Mingxin xianzun said, the fire of rosefinch has fallen into a deep sleep after swallowing the fire of chaos, which seems to be digesting the evolution of that chaotic fire.


    He was helpless. Now the fire of rosefinch can''t be used. It seems that he can only use his precious cards. He just doesn''t know whether these guys will survive after he attacks with "Wanjie bell" and "heaven and earth creation tripod" or even "Wuji sword".


    Although he was helpless in his heart, his expression on the surface was very indifferent.


    "Thief, don''t try to bluff Ben xianzun. You want to deal with Ben xianzun with your skill. You think too much."


    With a smile on his face, Mingxin xianzun looked at Xiang Yang and said with a wild smile, "moreover, the immortal devil battlefield has been closed, and even daruo xianzun can''t enter the immortal devil battlefield. Even if someone wants to save you, they can''t rush in. They can only feel your breath gradually dissipate and can''t do anything about it."


    "No one can come in to save you. You''re dead. Ha ha ha ha. When I was just reborn, I sealed the feeling of instruments and spirits in the immortal devil battlefield with secret method. Although it can only last for less than an hour, you will die within this hour, and I will live and refine you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, no one can save you, you are dead..."


    "..."


    Mingxin xianzun laughed like crazy. At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a ferocious face, but tears twinkled in the corner of his eyes. At that moment, his cultivation of countless years was all in vain. Although he was an immortal, his mentality collapsed.


    But, he wants revenge, he wants to let Xiang Yang disappear a little bit in his hands, otherwise, it will be hard to eliminate the hatred in his heart.


    "Who said no one could enter the immortal devil battlefield?"


    However, when Mingxin xianzun''s voice dropped, he heard a cold voice ringing in the void of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Tweet... Boom!"


    Then, just listen to the voice of a rosefinch, accompanied by the sky above the immortal devil battlefield, instantly torn apart by a terrible force, and a black rosefinch fire diffused through the torn crack.


    Before, there was only one fire of rosefinch on Xiang Yang, but now, the fire of black rosefinch gushing from that crack is continuous, as if it is endless.


    "No... how could this be... No, no..."


    seeing the terrible black rosefinch fire burning in the sky, making everything burning, the originally proud old man Mingxin xianzun was instantly dumbfounded.


    He looked at the black rosefinch fire, which made him fear incomparably, as if he could sense the terrible killing machine of those flames. The whole person stood there, his pupils dilated, his face was frightened, and he did not dare to move.


    And beside him, Batao xianzun and Chilong xianzun were also dumbfounded. Their eyes could not blink to see the black flames pouring in from that crack, as if to surround the whole immortal demon battlefield. They only felt that all their emotions had disappeared and only a fear was spreading.When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he was surprised. He laughed and said, "old man, do you think you can kill me now? Even if you don''t use any cards, you don''t have to be afraid of you. Ha ha, my elder sister is here. Who can beat you? "


    "Ha ha..."


    boom!


    When Xiang Yang was laughing, the endless flame spread instantly, burning the crack into a gate with a width of thousands of feet. Then, in the door, there was a queen in black with the fire of rosefinch burning all over her body. She walked into the void step by step with elegant and proud steps.


    Although there is a black rosefinch fire burning on her body, but her breath is arrogant and cold, with incomparable nobility, as if all the people in the world are mole ants in front of her, and only she is the real emperor is the most noble existence.


    She, no one else, is Xiang Yang''s sister, Zhu que nu.


    "Sister, you finally come. I really miss you."


    When Xiang Yang saw the rosefinch girl appear, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement. Even he did not think that the rosefinch woman could really tear the void of the immortal devil battlefield to save himself. You know, the immortal devil battlefield is a treasure of the day after tomorrow. Under normal circumstances, the immortal can''t rush in at all.


    However, the rosefinch woman was able to directly use the most outrageous means to rush in. It can be seen that her strength is terrible and has reached an earth shaking degree.


    "The strength of this woman is so terrible that she has surpassed xianzun and stepped on that step."


    In the elixir field of Xiangyang, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are chatting. Rao is Lao Wan''s insight and can''t help being a little shocked. "I said Xiao Ling, is this the elder brother''s sister? Why is there such a big gap between the two


    "Not my sister." Xiaoling said, "isn''t it the realm of Asia saint? With the cultivation of my little spirit, the boss will soon become a real chaotic saint. "


    "Ha ha, under your training, under Laozi''s training, it''s almost the same."


    "How long will you come first?"


    "..."


    after seeing that Xiang Yang was not in danger, the two spirits were very happy and quarreled freely in the world of the elixir field of Xiangyang. Fortunately, the elixir field became a part of the world and allowed them to make mischief.


    At this time, Xiang Yang didn''t take charge of the two utensils. Instead, he was very excited to see the rosefinch girl. The appearance of the rosefinch girl was not only expected by Xiang Yang, but also surprised Xiang Yang.


    After all, the immortal devil battlefield is a treasure of space. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the immortal to rush in. However, Xiang Yang did not expect that the rosefinch girl could still tear the void and come in. In addition to being moved, he felt shocked.


    "If I don''t come, will my brother be bullied?"


    As soon as she stepped into the space of the clan immortal demon battlefield, her face was very cold. However, when she saw Xiang Yang, her face suddenly showed a happy smile, just like a lotus blossom. Even Xiang Yang was a little fascinated.


    "Ha ha ha, I have such a powerful sister. Who dares to bully me among all the heaven and earth?"


    Xiang Yang roared with laughter, his figure flashed, and went straight to the rosefinch girl. In the process, no matter Mingxin xianzun, Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun did not dare to stop him. He could only watch Xiangyang go to the side of the rosefinch girl.


    "Miss me, sister. Let me hold it."


    Xiang Yang laughs. When he comes to her, he opens his hands directly to her and gives her a big hug.


    "Touch..."


    however, it was the rosefinch girl who kicked him and kicked him out directly. At the same time, the rosefinch girl said with a smile, "little guy, after only a few years'' absence, it has become so bold that even her sister dares to molest?"


    "Ah... Elder sister, wronged, I dare not tease you."


    Xiang Yang screamed, and the whole man flew out a long way before he came back. This time, he was much more clever. He did not dare to be rude to the rosefinch girl any more. Instead, he looked at her with excitement on his face, "elder sister, I really miss you."


    He didn''t expect that at this critical time, she didn''t have to do anything. She sensed her own crisis and came to save herself directly from the lower world. You know, the rosefinch girl is a person of the level above the Lord of Dara, and it is impossible to walk through the normal path of ascension. So, from the lower bound to the upper bound, she did not know how far away. She must have sensed that she was using the fire of rosefinch Hou had already started to go on his way, until now he arrived at the upper bound, and then directly tore the space of the immortal devil battlefield and rushed in.


    Although she did not say when and how she got here, Xiang Yang knew that it must have been a very difficult thing to come all the way.


    "I have a conscience."


    The rosefinch girl green onion jade pointed to Xiang Yang''s head, and said with a smile. Then she looked at Mingxin xianzun, Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun. With a faint smile on her face, "brother, how did you get here to fight with these little ghosts?"


    "Elder sister, this is not a kid, but a hero at the level of xianzun. It is the strongest existence in the immortal devil battlefield." Xiang Yang said with a slight cough."Heroes are also ghosts, but their strength is a little stronger than ordinary ghosts. "The rosefinch girl said with a smile," but it''s a bit interesting. It''s actually an ancient immortal devil battlefield, and it''s also refined by the sages to be the treasure of the day after tomorrow. I said how could you make such a scene? It should be to rob the immortal devil battlefield, the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow. "


    But she didn''t reprimand Xiang Yang for his audacity. She said with a look of appreciation, "it''s my brother who dares to snatch treasures from xianzun''s hands. It''s not bad."


    "Cough, I wronged my elder sister. This time, it''s not really that I want this treasure of the day after tomorrow, but these guys say that I am the master of the immortal devil battlefield, and they must give this piece of immortal devil battlefield to me." Xiang Yang quickly called out injustice.


    In fact, this time, the immortal devil battlefield was forced to be given to Xiang Yang. He was not wrong.


    If he could choose, he really didn''t want to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield, but now that he has become the master of the immortal devil battlefield, he can''t help it.


    If we let the rosefinch girl know that he''s trying to be hard, I can''t stand him. The immortal devil battlefield is also a treasure of the day after tomorrow. Who doesn''t want it?


    Even if today''s rosefinch girl meets the treasure of the day after tomorrow, she also wants to get her hand. After all, there are too few such things as Zhibao. Even if she has only one rosefinch sword on her body.


    "The appointed master?"


    After hearing this, the rosefinch girl frowned, looked at Xiang Yang carefully, shook her head and said, "it seems that it''s your fault. Forget about me. I''m weak in cultivation and can''t compare with those beings. They can play as they like."


    "But they almost killed me by playing like this."


    Xiang Yang gave a wry smile. The rosefinch girl was very cheerful and didn''t worry about anything. However, he was almost killed because he became the master of the immortal devil battlefield, which made him very depressed.


    "Isn''t it impossible to die?"


    The rosefinch girl chuckled, and the flame was still beating. At the same time, there was a huge rosefinch on her head, which almost covered the void of the whole immortal devil battlefield. The rosefinch was spreading its wings, with a terrible breath, which made the spirits of the whole immortal and demon battlefield confused.


    "This is..."


    "the rosefinch is also a fallen rosefinch. My God, why does such a powerful rosefinch rush into the immortal devil battlefield? Is this going to overturn the whole immortal devil battlefield?"


    "It''s like a duel with the three immortals. I don''t know who is better."


    "..."


    countless heroes in the realm of Dalao all looked at the place where Xiang Yang and others were from afar. However, they did not dare to get close to them. Only the strongest fairies dared to fly near them and watch the excitement.


    Another is Wu Wuji. This guy is known as King Wu. He is the most outstanding Immortal King in the fairyland. Originally, his strength should be high and earth shaking. However, when he saw the fallen rosefinch lady, he almost turned around and ran away.


    "My mother, how can there be such a strong devil, even among all the ancestors, there are few who can compare with her?"


    Wu Wuji murmured, the whole person looked at from afar, did not dare to come forward.


    "Master, is this beautiful sister a demon? I feel that she is so powerful, and I will be her such a devil in the future


    Wu Wuji''s little disciple Wu infinite looked at the huge rosefinch which covered the whole space of the immortal devil battlefield. He was eager to rush to get close to each other immediately.


    "You traitor."


    Wu Wuji saw his little apprentice''s appearance, so angry that he raised his hand to cut it.


    "Boom..."


    however, at this time, there was a roar sound, which rang through the whole immortal devil battlefield. Wu Wuji also looked up to the sky, and saw the rosefinch woman holding up her hand and grabbing at the three immortals in the immortal devil battlefield. All of a sudden, the infinite black magic fire condensed into a big hand and grabbed at the three immortals.


    "Bold, even if you are a sub saint, you can''t interfere in the affairs of the immortal devil battlefield. The immortal devil battlefield is the domain of all saints. Whoever dares to move around will die."


    Seeing this big black hand grasping at them, Mingxin xianzun pretended to be angry and scolded. However, his face turned pale and showed his fear.


    Moreover, although Mingxin xianzun was angry, he only dared to scold, and did not dare to fight.


    "Yasheng?"


    Xiang Yang took a cold breath and looked at the rosefinch girl beside him and exclaimed, "elder sister, you are so powerful that you have already stepped out of that step."


    "It''s not completely out, it''s just a half step." The rosefinch woman looked at Xiang Yang calmly. At the same time, she looked at the three big Luo xianzuns and sneered, "since the immortal devil battlefield is refined by the sages, and my brother is also the master of the immortal devil battlefield set by the saints, that is, the master of your heroes, you should be punished for your daring to rebel against my brother.""Since you have already stepped out of that half step, you can''t fight with me. Otherwise, under the covenant of the saints, you will be turned into dust, no matter what you are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    "The covenant of the saints? What is this? "


    When Mingxin xianzun said "the covenant of the sages" to the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang''s heart leaped suddenly. He looked at the rosefinch girl with a puzzled look on his face. He thought that the rosefinch woman would not pay attention to it, and he was extremely overbearing and directly killed Mingxin xianzun.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the big hand turned by the black fire of the rosefinch woman actually drew back directly. Her eyes were indifferent and she looked at Mingxin xianzun and said, "if you die in the ancient immortal devil battlefield, you can still be immortal after death. It seems that you have some roots in this immortal devil battlefield. You know the covenant of the saints. In this case, I am I won''t do it. "


    Obviously, when the other side said the "covenant of the saints", she even gave up the fight against this guy.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much."


    Mingxin xianzun suddenly showed a happy look, and at the same time, he repeatedly clasped fists at the rosefinch girl. He was really afraid of the scarlet lady. No, it should be said that he was already a strong man at the level of half a saint. If he did, then he would be able to restore his cultivation to the peak of the eight heavy heaven in the heyday of Dalao The cultivation that can break through the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao can not be the opponent of Yasheng.


    Fortunately, although the rosefinch lady is a peerless demon, she also knows that the covenant of the saints does not really kill him.


    Mingxin breathed a sigh of relief. Even if he was a hero, he felt wet behind his back, as if he was sweating all over. He even felt that he was powerless to sit on the ground. However, seeing that the rosefinch girl was still opposite, he had to stand up.


    Next to Mingxin, Batao xianzun and Chilong xianzun are also pale. Just now, the rosefinch girl also covers them. At that moment, they even think that they are going to die out. Fortunately, the rosefinch lady finally stops.


    "It''s terrible. It''s worthy of being a saint. In front of the saint''s power, we''re not as good as ants." Chilong xianzun whispered to himself.


    "Alas..."


    both Mingxin xianzun and Batao xianzun also sighed helplessly.


    "Sister, what is the covenant of the saints?"


    Xiang Yang looks at the rosefinch girl with a puzzled look on his face. With his accomplishments, even Da Luo has not reached the goal, let alone heard of such things as the alliance of sages. It is too far away for him.


    "The covenant of the sages is a rule made by the ancient saints of the heavens in the face of some accomplishments that have reached the holy land, including sub saints and quasi saints. For the strong of this level, no one can compete with them. Unless the same level exists, they can''t attack the practitioners below the holy land. Otherwise, the sages will join hands to attack them."


    The rosefinch girl said faintly.


    Above Dalao is the holy land. The so-called holy land is a general term, and there are many small realms. After transcending the realm of Dara, it is the sub saint, and the sub saint is the quasi saint, and then the real saint state.


    Of course, the realm of saints is also divided, but for Xiang Yang, even the sub saint is too far away, let alone a real saint.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang sighed when he learned about the "covenant of the saints" mentioned by the rosefinch girl. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. Although he had been inherited by the ancient holy master wanjiezun, he did not know about the "covenant of the sages". Obviously, the "covenant of the Saints" was only found after the fall of the Maharaja.


    The rosefinch woman can tear the closed void of the immortal devil battlefield and walk into the immortal devil battlefield. Obviously, her cultivation has indeed surpassed the realm of Dara and reached the strongest group of people who have truly stood in the world of heaven and the chaos. Although she only half steps into it, she also touches the edge of "holy land", which can be called sub saint.


    Such a strong man, of course, is to abide by the "covenant of the sages.".


    From here, Xiang Yang understood that, in fact, the rosefinch girl had just attacked Mingxin xianzun, not because she really wanted to kill them, but to frighten the other party. Otherwise, with her character, it would not be possible for Mingxin xianzun to take back her hand because of her words.


    "I just broke through recently, someone came to me with the covenant of the sages. Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to the other party, or even wanted to beat him and throw him into the chaos. But..."


    "that''s it. Since you are safe, I can''t do it any more."


    As she said this, she shook her head. She didn''t intend to tell Xiang Yang what she would look like after she appeared. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang and said, "how do you deal with these guys depends on your own ability. However, you can rest assured that there is no one in the world who can deal with you. Who dares to hurt you will be killed by her sister The covenant of the saints cannot limit me


    When she said this, a sense of despotism broke out. The whole person was like the arrival of a real overlord, which made Xiang Yang feel cool and tremble.


    There is nothing wrong with the "covenant of sages" that can limit the actions of the Zhuque women. However, Xiang Yang is closely related to her. If Xiang Yang is in danger, she will not be safe. Therefore, for the rosefinch women, if Xiang Yang is really in danger, she can''t take into account the "covenant of sages" for a long time."It''s my sister. It''s amazing."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, immediately, he had a bitter face and said with a helpless sigh, "but, in this way, my sister can''t do it. I have to face the rebellion of these immortals and demons by myself. What should I do?"


    With his strength, unless he uses all the cards, he can really fight with xianzun. However, Rao is so, it is impossible for him to kill these guys. Moreover, he will be able to refine the mark of the immortal devil battlefield completely in a period of time. Then, he can completely control these immortal statues and demons. If he just destroys these guys He is also the one who will lose in the future.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was helpless. Looking at Mingxin, Chilong and Batao, he was wondering whether he should do his best to destroy the three immortals.


    Although it was not easy to destroy, it was also feasible. However, he felt that if he destroyed the three immortals, he would lose himself, which made him very entangled.


    "Since the sacred rosefinch is willing to abide by the covenant of the ancient sages and will not fight with us, then we are going to leave."


    At this time, Mingxin xianzun is holding fist to the rosefinch girl and preparing to turn around and leave.


    He was also very depressed. At first, he thought that after being cut by Xiang Yang once, he would be able to show his body shape immediately after he was cut by Xiang Yang. Although his cultivation has fallen to a great level, as long as he can get rid of Xiang Yang and take away Xiang Yang, he will be able to leave the immortal devil battlefield with Xiang Yang''s identity. It can be imagined that as long as he is not seen his flaws, sun After that, they can really rise up and cross the heaven and earth, and even become a saint level existence that I didn''t even dare to think about before. That''s all worth it.


    However, he did not expect that Xiang Yang''s background was so strong that a Yasheng came to kill him without looking at his face. Fortunately, the other side was restricted by the covenant of the sages and could not start his work. Otherwise, even with the particularity of the immortal devil battlefield, he could not have been reborn infinitely. At that time, he was the real body and spirit destroyed.


    However, at this time, he had no way out. He could not have the courage to attack Xiang Yang, so he had to turn around and go to calm down and think about what to do next.


    "Go."


    Both Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun are still very ignorant. They did not expect to deal with such a naughty boy as Xiang Yang. They directly provoked a strongman of holy land. They touched their heads and followed Mingxin xianzun to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang stood up and said leisurely.


    Xiang Yang was very angry. I was still thinking about how to deal with the three of you. You three turned away without even thinking about it. You really didn''t put me in the eye.


    Originally, he wanted to spend time with these three people. After he had thoroughly refined the immortal devil battlefield, he would have a way to plant the Magic Seeds in the three immortals. At that time, even if you were a powerful immortal, there was no way but to be completely controlled by yourself.


    However, seeing these three people go directly, he is afraid that the other party will have other backers. After all, he has preliminarily refined the immortal devil battlefield, and these three people can still incarnate chaos to block themselves. This method is really shocking. Even Xiang Yang thinks that it is very unsafe to let them leave, and it is possible that they will continue to love you. What is unpredictable Risk.


    "This venerable elder has already neglected. Do you still want to stay by yourself and I can''t wait?"


    Mingxin xianzun turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. When he saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, he was more depressed. He actually capsized in the gutter. His original confident plan was not an opponent of such a small generation. Even he did not know what would happen next. This feeling was unprecedented for him in countless years, which made him feel too miserable Yes.


    "I am the master of the immortal devil battlefield. As the hero of the immortal devil battlefield, you want to leave safely after offending me. What you think is too good?"


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "I show my heart, thinking is a good thing, but sometimes, if you don''t know the facts or think about it, it''s ignorance."


    "What do you want?"


    Xiang Yang''s appearance of a senior master teaching the younger generation made Mingxin almost cry with anger. Your sister, you are such a small generation, how dare you pretend to be an old man in front of this immortal. If it wasn''t for the sake of Zhu que Sheng Zun, I would have shot you to death.


    At the moment, Mingxin xianzun really can''t help Xiang Yang. He doesn''t know what he should do. He can only sigh helplessly. Xiang Yang is worried that he will have other ideas, but he is wrong. All the schemes of this guy have been interrupted by Xiang Yang. He has no idea at all. If he wants to make a comeback, he can only find another way.


    "I''m kind-hearted. I''ll give you a chance to make a change. I''ll give you a chance to make a change. I can also think about whether I can leave you alone. However, if you don''t cherish this opportunity, you will soon understand what you have to face."


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a cold look in his eyes. He had made up his mind that after he had completely refined the immortal devil battlefield, it would be the time for this guy to be really refined by himself. At that time, he must plant the devil seeds in this guy''s body, so that this guy can never resist his own subordinates.However, now, if this guy can promise real and complete surrender, Xiang Yang can give the other party a chance to reform.


    "Young man, you haven''t completely refined the immortal devil battlefield. After you really become the master of the immortal devil battlefield, you can come to me again."


    If there was no Zhuque girl, the first thing Mingxin xianzun had to do after hearing Xiang Yang''s words would have been to slap Xiang Yang to death. However, when he glanced at the flaming majesty of the old lady standing beside him, he sighed helplessly and decided to ignore Xiang Yang and turn around to leave.


    "Asshole."


    After Xiang Yang saw him, he was angry and scolded. He knew that with his current strength, he could not do anything about this guy. And although the rosefinch girl was standing by her side, she couldn''t do anything because of her oath. In this way, he could only watch the other party leave.


    "It''s a pity that if you have a subordinate of the level of Da Luo Xian Zun, you can kill the other party."


    The rosefinch woman sighed, "if I knew you would encounter such trouble, I would break through later."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was moved and said, "Hey, what''s your sister saying? Your cultivation is the major thing. As for these guys on the immortal devil battlefield, I''m not in a hurry to finish them sooner or later."


    Of course, even in the face of the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang would not be very excited to show all his cards and tell her that she was very strong. In fact, she was sure that she could destroy the three immortals.


    "As for the subordinates of Daluo xianzun, in fact, I still have one, and their strength is very strong, or they have reached the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao."


    As he said this, he thought of Mu Yunping, the only one he had brought to the fairyland. Now he is on an empty island where Mei Aoxue is. He is closing in and merging the supreme cultivation of Jin Yan. If he can become a true and horizontal nine level immortal after complete integration, that is the strongest.


    "Forget it, you''d better stop bragging. How could the immortal statue, who is at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain, become your subordinate?"


    The rosefinch woman shook her head with a look of disbelief on her face.


    Not long ago, she was the top demon at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain of Dalao. Although she has made a breakthrough in her cultivation and reached the level of Yasheng, she is very clear in her heart that the immortal statue at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian is so powerful that it can never be conquered by Xiang Yang.


    After all, Xiang Yang didn''t even reach the realm of Da Luo. She didn''t believe that Xiang Yang would have the ability to make an immortal at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao submit to him.


    "Sister, don''t believe me. I''ll let you see my little maid in the future."


    Xiang Yang laughed, patted his chest, and looked confident. "But I broke through the realm of Dara in flesh, breaking the precedent of no Da Luo for countless years. Now, he has become the ancestor level figure in the world of heaven and earth. Isn''t he the subordinate of the peak of Daluo jiuchongtian? It''s so normal that even saints will be under my command. "


    "Silence."


    After hearing this, the rosefinch girl''s expression changed greatly, and she quickly chided and yelled, "don''t say that the saint is not right. The terror of the holy land is beyond your imagination. If you dare to talk nonsense, you will surely be sensed by them. At that time, even the people behind you will not be able to protect you.


    "Is it really so terrible?" Xiang Yang murmured. Seeing the tense appearance of the rosefinch girl, even he felt a little puzzled. He felt that the holy land should not be as terrible as he imagined. However, when he saw the rosefinch girl also show dignified color, he did not continue to talk about the sage.


    He knew that the rosefinch girl could not harm himself. Since he did not let himself mention it, he would not mention it again.


    "It''s always right to be careful." Said the rosefinch girl in a deep voice.


    In the face of such things related to saints, the rosefinch lady is afraid to be careless. Even if she is a mortal degenerate rosefinch demon who is not afraid of the heaven and the earth, she has gone further and become an Asian saint. However, the more she steps into this field, the more she knows how terrible the existence of "Saint" is.


    "Well."


    Xiang Yang nodded heavily and did not continue to tangle with these problems. Instead, he looked at Mingxin xianzun, Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun, who were about to turn around and leave. He sighed and said, "hateful, if I have the cultivation of Daluo Immortal King, no, even if it''s just the realm of Dalao, it''s absolutely impossible for you to leave."


    At this moment, it was just when the three immortal statues were ready to leave. Xiang Yang was very clear that as long as he broke through the realm of Dalao, he did not even need to be the king of immortals. As long as he relied on the pure energy of the realm of Dalao, he would be enough to destroy the spirits of the three immortal statues.


    "It''s a pity that you are just a young generation at the top of the real immortal. To you, the realm of the king of Daluo is just like the moon in the well. Even if you can see it, you can''t get it. In a short time, you can''t be the Immortal King. As for the realm of Dalao, ha ha ha, what if you break through daruo now? What can we do? "At this time, Ba Tao Xian Zun, who was about to leave, turned his head and said with a sneer and a smile to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, don''t tell him any more. You and I are xianzun and don''t have to tell mole ants more." Chilong xianzun shakes his head. Since he and Xiangyang have really torn their skin, they are not afraid of what will happen to Xiang Yang. At the moment, all they have to do is to leave the rosefinch girl. Although there is a covenant of sages, they are really afraid that Zhuque Nu will suddenly kill them in a rage.


    As for Xiang Yang, in their hearts, has become a trivial existence. After leaving this time, they tried their best to break away from the immortal devil battlefield. Although they were not sure, there was hope at least.


    "It seems that we should have a good discussion with the two old demons, and gather the power of the five immortals and demons. We should be able to get out of the immortal devil battlefield and directly enter the chaos. Even the sages may not be able to deduce our existence."


    Mingxin xianzun whispered in his heart and looked at the place where the devil was. He had made up his mind that this time he must unite with the two masters of the devil to fight against the immortal devil battlefield.


    He believed that there must be means to get them out of the immortal devil battlefield after countless years of preparation. Only when Xiang Yang had not really mastered the immortal devil battlefield, they would not be able to get rid of the current situation.


    "Fortunately, that boy''s sister is a sage, not a devil at the top of the nine heavens in Dalao. If the strong one comes, we will be miserable."


    Ba Tao Xian Zun sighed.


    "Well..."


    however, his voice just dropped. Suddenly, both Mingxin xianzun and Chilong xianzun felt something at the same time and looked at the void in front of them.


    Boom!


    Just heard a roar sound, there was a terrible breath burst out, the immortal devil battlefield was torn a crack, infinite golden flame filled in from the crack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    Boom!


    When Batao xianzun sighed that it was lucky that the rosefinch lady was the land of the Asian saints. If it was only the daruo devil, they would be dead. In the void ahead of them, there was a huge roar. Then, the void was torn open, and there was a boundless golden flame spreading from the void. Recently, it covered tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    The boundless golden flame spreads through the void crack, which is almost the same as that of the previous rosefinch girl. The difference is that the flame of the rosefinch woman is black, but this time the flame is golden.


    However, the same thing is, the energy of the two flames is very terrible, especially this time, after the golden flame diffused, it directly occupied the high altitude of the immortal devil battlefield.


    So, in the void, above the immortal and demon battlefield, on one side is the burning of the scarlet lady''s magic fire, and on the other side is the golden flame burning all over the sky, just blocking the rear and front of Mingxin xianzun and others.


    The black magic fire and the golden flame were burning at the same time. One devil, one immortal, one black and one gold. There were two kinds of sharp contrast, but they were both flames. Moreover, when burning, the blood gas and killing gas on the immortal devil battlefield were used as fuel, which made the whole immortal magic battlefield tremble.


    "This is..."


    when Mingxin xianzun, Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun look at this scene, they suddenly look silly, and a rosefinch girl, such as the Asian saint, is ignored. Now, when the three of them are about to leave, there is a golden fairy flame in the rear, which directly blocks the back road. Whether it is intentional or unintentional, it will not be a good thing.


    "Is there another sub Saint level existence, tearing through the void cracks of the immortal demon battlefield?" When they thought about it, they were not very worried.


    In their opinion, after the closure of the immortal devil battlefield, only those who can break through the void and enter the immortal devil battlefield can reach the level of a sub Saint like the rosefinch girl. They believe that even the strong one of the nine heavens in Dalao can''t do it. So, those who come here again must be the strong ones of the sub saints, no matter what they came for, because of the existence of the "covenant of the saints.", Nature can''t do any harm to them, and they don''t have to be nervous.


    So they all stood in the sky and looked at the void crack. In the void crack, a woman with golden flame all over her body stepped in. Compared with the momentum and movement caused by the rosefinch woman''s appearance, the woman with golden flame all over her body was much more ordinary. She just had a golden flame burning on her body His face was calm and did not cause much noise.


    However, it would be a big mistake to underestimate the other party because the golden flame burning on her body could not be compared with that of the rosefinch girl. Even when the rosefinch woman saw the burning golden flame into the immortal devil battlefield, her face showed a wisp of curiosity.


    Not to mention the three immortals, their hearts trembled when they sensed the terrible breath from the woman. They only hoped that the woman was also a strong Asian saint. At that time, they could take into account that the "covenant of the sages" did not attack them, so they were still safe.


    "Eh..."


    Xiang Yang, who was standing next to the rosefinch girl, saw this woman with golden flame all over her body. She suddenly showed a surprise color on her face, because the woman who was burning the golden flame was no other than Mu Yunping, the maid of Xiangyang.


    Mu Yunping, as the existence of the peak of the jiuchongtianzun in Dalao, has not yet reached a perfect state, but she has a very terrible strength, which is no less than the strength of any strong person at the top of the jiuchongtian peak. After sensing the existence of Xiangyang, she directly went out to find Xiang Yang.


    However, in the process, she met with trouble, because Xiang Yang was in the immortal devil battlefield and could isolate all the breath. Although she knew that Xiangyang was not in the local heaven and earth of the fairyland along the cause and effect line, she could not accurately calculate where Xiangyang was.


    Finally, when the rosefinch girl entered the immortal devil battlefield, she revealed a wisp of Xiang Yang''s breath. After being sensed by her, she immediately rushed to the immortal devil battlefield. However, it was very difficult for her to open the immortal devil battlefield because there was a special method in the inheritance of golden flame to open the channel for her to enter After the bird girl forced in, the space was unstable, which made her enter the immortal devil battlefield after the rosefinch woman.


    "This..."


    the rosefinch girl also recognized that Mu Yunping was the maid of Xiangyang. However, Mu Yunping at that time did not even achieve the cultivation of Tianxian, but she has not been seen for a few years. She has become the immortal statue at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain in Dalao. Even the rosefinch girl also widened her eyes and showed an incredible color.


    Zhu que Nu remembers that the last time she saw Mu Yunping was just before Xiang Yang was going to the fairyland a few years ago. At that time, although Mu Yunping was as good as a celestial being, she had not really become an immortal. In such a twinkling of an eye, such a lovely nun turned into an immortal statue, and she was also a strong one at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain of Dalao. It was just like in a dream ¡£


    Even if the nine immortals of Muyang have become the most important person in the world, they have to know that even though they have not achieved great success in the past few years."Elder sister, here comes the helper at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    He was really surprised. He was still thinking about how to keep the three immortals with the least cost and refine them with magic seeds. Unexpectedly, Mu Yunping appeared at this critical time. It was just rain in time.


    "Young master."


    At this time, Mu Yunping completely stepped into the immortal devil battlefield. She saw Xiang Yang and was immediately overjoyed. She stepped out with a ray of golden flame and instantly appeared beside him.


    Her face was full of surprise. Tears flickered in her eyes. The whole person looked at Xiang Yang and said in a low voice, "young master, I miss you so much."


    Mu Yunping was originally the first female nun in the world of blood vessel cultivation. She was called "nine elder sister". She was high and powerful. In the whole world of blood cultivation, few people could compare with her. She was not good at expressing her feelings. At this moment, even how much she thought about Xiang Yang and how excited she was, it was just a word.


    "Yunping, why are you here?"


    Xiang Yang was also very surprised. He looked at Mu Yunping, stretched out his hand, took her little hand, and said with a soft smile, "I miss you very much. Recently, I always think that if you were around, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Not long ago, he was thinking that if Mu Yunping were here, he would not have to be afraid of the three immortals, nor would he be afraid that he would expose his cards. But now Mu Yunping has actually appeared. Xiang Yang is really surprised.


    "Cloud screen just knew that the young master missed me, so I came." Mu Yunping was held by Xiang Yang and felt a little shy. His face was slightly red and he said softly.


    There is not much connection between her and Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang doesn''t plant any magic seeds in her body. She just wants to follow him. She once vowed to follow him all her life and become his maid. This is the small causal line between them. It is very difficult for her to find Xiang Yang along this causal line.


    "It''s nice of you to come."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, at the moment Mu Yunping came, all his troubles disappeared. The immortal devil battlefield, it can be said, has really become the thing in his hand.


    At this time, Xiang Yang really realized the importance of being surrounded by a strong man with the peak of the nine heavens of the great Luo.


    However, through the rosefinch girl, he also learned that the holy land is not omnipotent. Although sometimes it is necessary to have the support of the holy land, they are limited by the "covenant of the sages". In many cases, the role of the strongman of the holy land is not as strong as that of the immortal superior at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain.


    "Then... After that, Yunping will never leave the young master any more. Yunping must follow the young master at any time, carry tea and water for him, and do what a maid should do." After listening to Mu Yunping, his face suddenly showed a happy color and said in a continuous voice.


    She thought it was really a surprise. In the past, Xiang Yang had always been determined to drive her away. Even after Xiang Yang passed on the golden flame to her, she also let her close down and merge into the peak state.


    What she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang would be so happy after she came to the door. It was even more exciting than she got the inheritance of golden flame.


    "Little girl, you haven''t fully integrated this cultivation. You shouldn''t stay with my brother for a long time without real consolidation. You''d better go back to seclusion for a period of time, and then you can follow him after you have consolidated your cultivation and become the real immortal statue of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao." One side of the rosefinch woman also came back from the shock, she said with a soft smile to Mu Yunping.


    Obviously, from the perspective of the rosefinch girl, Mu Yunping has been passed down by the strong, so that he can have the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven peak of Dalao in such a short period of time. However, she also can see that Mu Yunping has not completely transformed the supreme cultivation of Jinyan into his own power, and has not reached the perfect state. Naturally, there are certain drawbacks.


    "I''ve met sister rosefinch." Mu Yunping, on the other hand, quickly saluted the rosefinch girl. They met each other in the lower world. However, Mu Yunping was only the maid of Xiangyang at that time, and her cultivation was not high, so she was not qualified to know Zhuque girl. Now she is the immortal of jiuchongtian in Dalao. When she saw the Zhuque girl, she was shocked. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s sister''s accomplishments could be achieved To such a horrible level.


    However, with Mu Yunping''s current strength, when facing the rosefinch girl, he also had some confidence, so he dared to call her "sister.".


    "Good sister, good, good practice, the inheritance of golden flame is still good. After you help my brother deal with the things here, you can go back to the closed door with me for a period of time. My sister will help you turn all your accomplishments into your own, and then you will be able to start exploring the path of holy land."


    The rosefinch girl said with a soft smile and holding Mu Yunping''s hand.


    The rosefinch girl is really very happy in her heart. She originally thought she wanted to explore the holy land by herself, because she was not familiar with other strongmen in the holy land, and it was impossible for her personality to find a way to get to know those strong people. Now, with the appearance of Mu Yunping, Mu Yunping is qualified to support and explore with her in the near future The mystery of the holy land was a great surprise to her."Young master''s trouble?"


    Mu Yunping didn''t pay attention to what the rosefinch girl said that she wanted her to practice in seclusion with her. For her, it was meaningless for her to explore the holy land. What really attracted her attention was that she asked her to help Xiang Yang solve the problem. Her eyes suddenly solidified, with a murderous spirit in her eyes, and she looked at the three immortals.


    Obviously, Mu Yunping guessed that the trouble that Xiang Yang couldn''t deal with was the strong one of the three immortal statues. She knew that although Xiang Yang was powerful, she had not yet reached the level that could really compete with xianzun.


    What''s more, if Xiang Yang got the inheritance of the golden flame supreme, even if the number of the other side''s immortal statues was too many, it would not be Xiangyang''s opponent. It was because Xiang Yang passed on the two golden flame supremacy to her, that Xiang Yang''s cultivation had not yet entered the realm of Da Luo, and she would have been bullied and humiliated by the three Dara and seven heaven immortal statues.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yunping''s heart is filled with infinite anger, that murderous spirit, even the immortal devil battlefield''s infinite killing intention can''t be compared with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    "Hiss..."


    at this time, no matter Mingxin xianzun, Chilong xianzun or Batao xianzun had already been shocked. When they first saw Mu Yunping, they thought that Mu Yunping was also a Yasheng. They were relieved and thought, don''t say that this strong man can''t come to Xiangyang. Even if they come to find Xiang Yang, Yasheng can''t do anything to them.


    However, when they saw that Mu Yunping didn''t have the smell of being a saint, but the breath of a real immortal at the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao, they suddenly felt that they were wrong. However, they still held a little expectation in their hearts, hoping that Mu Yunping had nothing to do with Xiang Yang.


    As a result, at the next moment, they were really desperate. Mu Yunping, such a powerful immortal, even called Xiang Yang "young master". Later, the terrible murderous spirit of Mu Yunping directly fell on them, which made their breath frozen and made them feel suspicious of life.


    "How can this be..."


    at this moment, the three immortals, including the two who are hiding in the void and looking at this scene from afar, and all the fairyland and demon level heroes in the immortal devil battlefield are shocked, and they just feel as if they are dreaming.


    A strong one who is absolutely the top of the nine heavens of Dalao is actually the maid of a little mole ant on the top of a real immortal. This is absolutely unprecedented and no one will come.


    Unless, Xiangyang, the peak of the true immortal, is a saint''s disciple or even a saint''s son.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for anyone to subdue an immortal statue at the peak of the true immortal.


    At the moment, seeing Mu Yunping''s murderous eyes, the hearts of the three immortals trembled, and their faces became very ugly. They really didn''t know what to do.


    When facing the rosefinch women, they can not be afraid that the rosefinch women will kill them. Because of the existence of the covenant of saints, the strong people who have entered the holy land are not allowed to attack anyone below the holy land, unless those below the holy land take the initiative to challenge them.


    However, Mu Yunping, who later appeared as the immortal statue of the jiuchongtian peak in Dalao, is not the same. She is not bound by any restrictions. She can freely make a move, and no one can control her.


    If Xiang Yang hadn''t told her to do it, Mu Yunping would have crushed and killed the three immortals.


    "We are finished."


    All the three immortals screamed in their hearts and knew that they would eventually fall here. Especially when Mu Yunping looked at them, they looked at Xiang Yang with bitterness on their faces.


    At this time, whether they could survive or not, all the decisions were in the hands of Xiang Yang. The three immortals felt as if they were meat on the chopping board.


    "Three, what''s next?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the three with a smile.


    had originally thought about how to get rid of these three old guys. I never expected Mu Yunping to appear here. It was awesome. He gave Xiang Yang a big surprise. Xiang Yang was excited while watching three old guys dying. He just felt comfortable and nothing more refreshing.


    Today, all the initiative is in your own hands. Even if you don''t completely refine the immortal devil battlefield, you can sweep everything, and control all the immortals, demons and even the fairy kings and demons.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong force behind you. We recognized it."


    The three immortals did not choose the final fight, but sighed to Xiang Yang and said, "you are worthy of being admired by those few people. Although your own strength is not very good, there are more powerful people behind you. The immortal Zun at the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao is just your maid in waiting. We will be completely defeated for your identity."


    "Ha ha, up to now, you are not convinced."


    Xiang Yang sneered. The old man''s words were unconvinced. Obviously, he was not defeated by his own hands, but by the forces behind him. Although what he said was true, Xiang Yang was very upset with the other party and said with a sneer, "it''s no use if you don''t accept it. Next, it''s time for us to calculate the general ledger."


    "We are the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield. What do you want if the immortal devil battlefield is not destroyed and the spirit is not destroyed?"


    The three immortals looked at Xiang Yang with grief and indignation. Anyway, they could not be the opponents of xianzun. So, Xiangyang would do what he wanted. However, they were not afraid of death, because they were the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield. As long as the immortal devil battlefield was still there, they could be infinitely reborn.


    It''s just that every rebirth has to pay a certain price.


    However, the fall of cultivation is better than the death of the body, the disappearance of the Tao, and the extinction of both the body and spirit. As long as they are alive, everything is hopeful. After endless years, it is possible that the cultivation will continue to impact on the peak of Daluo.


    However, they have a little doubt in their hearts. As the master of the immortal devil battlefield, what should they do after Xiang Yang has thoroughly refined the immortal devil battlefield?"Do you think you are immortal in this immortal and demon battlefield?"


    Xiang Yang said to him with a soft smile.


    "Isn''t it? The immortal devil battlefield is a treasure made by the ancient sages. It is to prepare a successor for our heroes who died in the war. The rule is that any hero is immortal in it... "


    when Mingxin xianzun said that, when he saw the scorn on Xiang Yang''s face getting stronger and stronger, he suddenly had a bad feeling Before that, those evil spirits attacked Xiang Yang. It seemed that all of them were swallowed up by the bloody stove of Xiangyang. After that, there was no sound. It seemed that his face suddenly changed when his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Before that time, the demon king went to deal with Xiang Yang. Not only was Xiang Yang killed, but also they were shocked. What''s more, after the demon king died, there was nothing left. Even the special rules of the immortal devil battlefield could not make the guy reborn. This is the most terrible thing.


    "Can''t... No, it''s impossible for him to exterminate our spirits before he completely refines the immortal devil battlefield. In this immortal and demon battlefield, we are absolutely immortal."


    Mingxin xianzun''s heart was shaking. He cheered himself up and refused to believe that Xiang Yang had a way to exterminate the heroes in the field of immortals and demons.


    Moreover, he also believed that Xiang Yang, as the master of the immortal devil battlefield, could not have destroyed them all. After all, the master of the immortal devil battlefield was shouldering heavy responsibilities. Could he be called the master of the immortal demon battlefield if he destroyed all the strong ones?


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed with a long sigh, and looked at Mingxin xianzun calmly. Among the three immortal statues, Mingxin xianzun was the first. The other two would agree to anything the old guy said.


    Xiang Yang was just aiming at Mingxin xianzun. He said with a soft smile, "Mingxin xianzun, you should know. In fact, even if I haven''t completely refined the immortal devil battlefield, I still have enough ability to kill you completely. But you think that since I am the master of the immortal devil battlefield, naturally, you need to have the strongmen of xianzun level to take charge. So, you think I am not Dare to kill you, don''t you? "


    When Mingxin told Xiang Yang all his thoughts at once, the expression on his face was calm, but his heart was trembling.


    Now that Xiang Yang has thought of his idea, he can only wait for Xiang Yang''s answer and see how he will treat him.


    At the moment, he is a little sad in his heart. As a powerful immortal, he can only quietly wait for a true immortal to judge him. This feeling is unprecedented in his life.


    "I said you''d regret it. You don''t believe it."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "as a powerful immortal, you have come to such an end. I feel sad for you, but you can rest assured that my action is fast, and you will not feel pain."


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Mingxin xianzun, who was waiting for Xiangyang''s trial, was suddenly shocked. He couldn''t help looking at Xiangyang in horror. The red dragon immortal statue and Batao xianzun also looked at Xiang Yang with the same look of shock.


    "You want to destroy us?"


    At the same time, the three immortals felt a strong crisis of life and death in their hearts. Even after seeing Mu Yunping, the immortal master whose strength has reached the level of Daluo jiuchongtian, they didn''t think Xiang Yang would kill them. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang seemed to ignore them and try his best to kill them.


    Doesn''t the master of the immortal demon battlefield need to have a powerful immortal? If all three of them were destroyed, not only would the strength of the immortal devil battlefield be reduced greatly, but also other heroes would feel cold. As the leader of the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang, as the leader of the immortal devil battlefield, was destined to take all the heroes to fight in the future. How embarrassing it would be if there was no suppression scene from the strong.


    "Otherwise, will you oppose me in the future, or even try to deal with me again?"


    Xiang Yang sneered and walked towards the three immortals with his hands on his back. His steps were very light. He stepped on the void without making any sound. However, in the hearts of the three immortals, it seemed that they were stepping on their hearts, which made their hearts tremble constantly.


    In particular, Zhuque woman and Mu Yunping are also with Xiang Yang. Naturally, it is needless to say that all the black fire of rosefinch on her body at the moment has all dissipated, and the whole person has recovered calm without showing any strong power. However, we all know that she is a strong Asian saint and a truly terrifying existence, and no one dares to say so Look down on her.


    However, Mu Yunping is different. The golden flame that erupts from her body still fills the void of the whole immortal devil battlefield. Moreover, it is still burning. Even the three immortals have no doubt. As long as Xiang Yang orders, these flames can refine them alive.


    The three Immortals'' faces were pale and their pupils were constricted. They saw the God of death walking towards them step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    "In the future, you are the master of the immortal devil battlefield. The three of us are under the control of the immortal devil battlefield. Naturally, we can''t oppose you or pose any threat to you. If you keep us, we can fight for you. When the heroes of the immortal devil battlefield come to the battlefield, we need us as the main fighting force."


    Mingxin xianzun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and reluctantly said to Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, his body shape is slowly retreating towards the rear, and Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun also follow him, step by step backward.


    Every time Xiang Yang took a step forward, the three of them showed a look of panic and stepped back toward the rear. Every time Xiang Yang stepped on the void, they trembled a few times, as if their hearts were crushed by Xiang Yang, forming a sharp contrast.


    Boom!


    However, when the three immortals even felt that it would be a very good thing to retreat endlessly towards the rear until forever, Mu Yunping''s eyes were cold, and there was a strong pressure on the three immortals, which made them feel as if they were carrying a sacred mountain on their backs , which made them unable to move at all and could no longer retreat to the rear. They could only watch Xiangyang walk in front of them.


    As long as Xiang Yang took a step further, he could stick with the faces of Mingxin, Chilong and Batao. However, the three did not move because they did not dare to move. Mu Yunping''s powerful force suppressed them on their heads. They were afraid that if they moved, that terrible pressure would crush them.


    "It turns out that this is the real supreme power of terror at the peak of jiuchongtian." Mingxin''s three immortals all sigh in their hearts.


    "You think I''m going to need you three craps?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Although he was only the top cultivation of the real immortal, he said that the other side was a waste when facing the three big Luo xianzuns. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. It seemed that his real immortal''s strength surpassed that of xianzun.


    The faces of the three immortals have become very ugly. As immortals, they are the strongest in the outside world and in the immortal devil battlefield. How dare anyone say they are useless?


    However, no one dared to refute Xiang Yang''s words. When Xiang Yang said that they were rubbish, Mu Yunping, standing quietly beside him, was burning a golden flame in his eyes. Looking at it with a murderous eye, the three of them felt that they were riding a knife on the neck of the Buddha. As long as they dared to refute Xiang Yang, that knife would be the only one They will rise and fall, and kill them directly.


    Moreover, this knife is a terrifying sword that can destroy both the body and the spirit. Even if it has the special function of the immortal devil battlefield, they have no doubt that if they are chopped by Mu Yunping, they will be completely killed.


    They are bitter in their hearts. As the powerful Dara immortal, they are forced to such a degree one day. They dare not even refute them. They are really miserable.


    "If we had known that there would be a present, we should not have opposed him or forced him to become the master of the immortal devil battlefield."


    Mingxin xianzun sighed in his heart that he really regretted it. If Xiangyang didn''t try his best to make Xiangyang refine the mark of the immortal devil battlefield at that time, maybe they had more time to prepare. When they were ready, they might be able to succeed in a flash.


    However, regret is useless. For him, everything is doomed. Now, their life and death are completely in the hands of Xiang Yang. They can only follow Xiang Yang''s orders. Otherwise, life or death are all in Xiang Yang''s mind.


    "The only way for you is to listen to my command, let go of your mind and let me leave something in your body. No one can resist. If you resist, turn it into fly ash."


    Just when the three people were trembling in their hearts, they listened to Xiang Yang''s light words.


    Although he was plain on the surface, he was still a little excited in his heart. Before that, at most, he planted a demon seed on a strong man of the Three Kingdoms of Dalao, and it was only one. Now, thinking about controlling the three Dara immortal statues, he only felt that he had no way to learn how to master the devil''s kind.


    "Hoo..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the three great luoxianzuns were all relieved. They didn''t want their lives.


    They are afraid of death. They have been living for many years. They have prepared for countless years, especially after they have become heroes, in order to be able to come back from life again. After having the body, they can cross the world and even become a stronger existence.


    If Xiang Yang doesn''t give them any way to live, they will be more miserable. If they even explode themselves at the last moment, they will not really let Xiang Yang kill them easily. Now, Xiangyang is just ready to control them, which makes them feel like a village.


    "Well, are you going to live or die?"


    Xiang Yang asked lightly."I want to live, but I don''t dare to change my mind according to my orders."


    Mingxin xianzun took the lead to show his attitude. He looked at Xiang Yang with respect in his eyes, and sighed in his heart. Finally, he would be completely subdued by the master of the immortal devil battlefield. However, he did not know whether there would be any terrible prohibition or not. If the means were ordinary, there would still be a chance to break away from the prohibition.


    Although this guy showed his submission, he still had a little hope in his heart. He would never give up until he reached the Yellow River.


    Xiang Yang looked at the red dragon immortal and Ba Tao Xian Zun, and they also replied, "if you want to live, you are willing to follow your orders."


    "OK, let go of your mind. If you don''t listen, Yunping will refine them directly."


    Xiang Yang said lightly, but the last sentence was to Mu Yunping.


    After hearing this, Mu Yunping said respectfully, "don''t worry, young master, if they don''t let go of their mind and have any small actions, I will refine them instantly. At that time, even if they are immortals, they will not be reborn."


    After listening to Mu Yunping''s words, the spirits of the three immortal worshippers trembled. They did not dare to make any small moves. They could only let them go. However, they were very curious. They didn''t know what restrictions Xiang Yang was going to put down in their mind.


    "Hum..."


    instead of talking nonsense, Xiang Yang held the magic and began to use the magic power. He condensed a magic seed in his hand. However, this time, he did not immediately put the magic seed in his hand into the other party''s body. Instead, he put it aside first and then continued to condense the magic seed.


    Next, Xiang Yang''s hands kept refining the demons one by one. A total of 9981 demons were gathered in his hands. Then, with a smile on his face, he said to Mingxin xianzun, "let go of everything. If there is any obstacle, you will know the end."


    "Yes."


    Mingxin xianzun was awe stricken. He didn''t dare to resist at all and let Xiang Yang do his best. When Xiang Yang gathered the demons, he didn''t realize how terrible it was. However, when Xiang Yang put the demons into his body, his face suddenly changed.


    9981 demons have locked the 81 most important places in his body. Not only the body is blocked, but also the heart and soul, the true spirit and the yuan God are also planted into the devil species.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, 81 kinds of demons were connected together in the body of Mingxin xianzun, and they burst out with terrible energy. In an instant, all the changes of Mingxin xianzun, from the inside to the outside, made him become a person of Xiangyang, and this change only changed his loyalty to Xiang Yang. At this moment, he looked at Xiang Yang as if he were As loyal as his old master.


    Even, Mingxin xianzun knelt down directly to Xiangyang and said respectfully, "Mingxin has seen the master."


    If it had been a second ago, Mingxin xianzun would not have believed that he would have knelt down so respectfully towards Xiangyang, a little mole ant at the top of the real world. Even if he had been subject to Xiang Yang, he would not have been able to be respectful both inside and outside. However, now, after being driven into 9981 demons, he has been completely subdued from the inside out I don''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Hiss..."


    seeing this blink of an eye, an immortal statue has turned into a loyal servant of Xiang Yang. Even the rosefinch girl''s eyes look at Xiang Yang with surprise. Mu Yunping''s expression does not change, but Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun look very frightened. They know that the next moment is their turn. They want to run, but they don''t Dare to run, can only helplessly watch Xiang Yang look at them.


    "Don''t worry, I planted the devil seed, just to change your view of me, the rest, you are still yourself, and there will be no change."


    Xiang Yang said with a faint smile, "of course, if you don''t think you can do it and don''t accept my demons, you can say it now. I won''t force it. After all, some people are more resolute and don''t want to live like this."


    Although this is said, Xiang Yang''s hand has begun to refine the magic species.


    After all, this is the first time that he started to attack xianzun. He did not dare to look down on him. Even though the other side was the most common one among the immortal statues and was still a hero, he did not dare to have any negligence. Instead, he condensed 9981 demons to feel relieved.


    "No, we are willing to accept your prohibition."


    Chilong xianzun worshipped Xiang Yang first and said respectfully.


    After thinking about it, Batao xianzun also worshipped Xiang Yang. "The boss has been controlled by you, and our resistance has no effect. An Batao is willing to let you do it."


    These two guys have always respected Mingxin xianzun. Seeing that Mingxin xianzun treats Xiang Yang like this, they have a balance in their hearts. In addition, they are afraid of death. Naturally, they can''t continue to resist Xiang Yang.


    "That''s fine."


    Xiang Yang nodded and continued to gather the demons, because the three were the strong ones at the level of xianzun. He was afraid that they would have other means to offset their own demons. Therefore, he planted 81 Magic Seeds in Mingxin''s body at the beginning, making them unable to resist.Of course, if they can break through and become real saints, at that time, they can break the demons, and Xiang Yang will accept his fate.


    Of course, it is almost impossible for xianzun to break through the heaven and earth to become saints. Now, few of them can break through to the realm of saints. If these three guys can really break through to become saints and get rid of the demons, then even Xiang Yang will have to admit his bad luck.


    It''s just that the probability is so small that it''s almost zero.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang is very skillful in gathering demons, and his speed is very fast. At once, he condenses 9981 Magic Seeds and penetrates them into the body of the red dragon immortal. Suddenly, the old man kneels down to Xiang Yang with a respectful expression on his face, as if he were a fanatical believer of Xiang Yang at this moment. "Red dragon has seen it Master


    Instead of paying attention to the Chilong immortal, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to Batao xianzun, and continued to gather the demons. In a blink of an eye, there were 9981 demons. He controlled such an invincible immortal statue in his hands.


    "Batao, please see your master."


    "..."


    in this blink of an eye, the strongest existence among the three immortal demons battlefield was completely subdued by Xiang Yang and became Xiang Yang''s servants. They knelt respectfully in front of Xiang Yang, and their heads were just close to the empty space in front of Xiang Yang, just like sticking to the ground. It''s really hard to imagine that these three people are actually the strong ones in the xianzun level.


    It''s something that others can''t even imagine. Unless it''s the sages, who dares to do this?


    However, Xiang Yang did. When he was only a big Luo in the flesh, and his practice of Qi cultivation was just the peak of the real immortal, he really controlled the three big Luo fairies and became his loyal slaves.


    "You are really too overbearing."


    Rao is a rosefinch woman who witnessed the whole process of Xiang Yang''s gathering demons to control the three immortals in her hands. She couldn''t help but exclaimed, with a look of horror in her eyes.


    Even xianzun can control it. What a powerful prohibition. What''s more, it''s the magic way that makes the rosefinch girl look at Xiang Yang strangely.


    Although Xiang Yang''s statue is immortal, it seems to the rosefinch girl that his style of doing things is really similar to that of a magician.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing, "if you also cultivate the devil''s way and enter the demon world with me, it must be better than living in the fairyland."


    However, although she said that, she also knew that since Xiang Yang had come to the fairyland, he could not easily enter the demon world again, unless there were special circumstances.


    At the moment, she is bent on the Qingxue universe group, and she has never thought of rushing into the demon world to lay down a large area of the world and become a unified demon. Her constant idea is to use the Qingxue universe group to control the economic lifeline of the universe. At that time, even if she wants to control the demon world, it will be very simple.


    In fact, during this period of time, the development speed of Qingxue cosmic group is really very fast.


    "Cough, the premise is that the other side should cooperate. If it was not for my sister and Yunping, I would have been crushed by them." Xiang Yang said with a slight cough.


    The method of refining this kind of magic is simple, but it is more difficult to put it into it. It is easy for someone to open his mind and let him put in the magic seed. He can let the other Party keep all the original things, just change his own opinion. If the other party''s cultivation is weaker than himself and refuses to cooperate, he can only be forced to refine. However, after refining, he will become more stupid, which is also true No way.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Xiang Yang is more to let the other party actively cooperate to let himself into the devil species.


    "However, in the future, you should pay attention that you can''t display the Magic Seeds in front of people. If people know that you can even control the immortal, I''m afraid there are many strong people in the immortal and devil worlds who will not let you live." The rosefinch woman warned.


    At the same time, she pointed to Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy on the scene, and said faintly, "I have helped you erase their memory. They don''t know that you have controlled these three immortals. As for other people in the immortal devil battlefield, they are all blocked by me. They have no way to see what you have done before. Don''t worry that they will leave hidden dangers. ¡±


    "thank you, sister."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang immediately showed a happy color and said with admiration, "it''s my elder sister. What I think is more thoughtful than me."


    Since Xiang Yang began to learn how to use magic seeds, she has been used to it. Therefore, just as if she was handy, she didn''t pay attention to whether it would be discovered by other people, and what bad influence it would have. On the contrary, it was the rosefinch girl who did more comprehensive things.


    "Although I can''t do anything else, I won''t violate the covenant of the sages. However, the covenant is only a piece of paper. If someone dares to provoke me or hurt you, then what can I do? Who dares to punish me? "


    As she spoke, she carried a sense of hegemony, as if she did not put all saints in the world in her eyes."Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang took a breath, only to feel that this moment''s rosefinch girl was too overbearing, and he murmured in his heart that he just told himself that he could not mention the "Saint" casually. Now you are so arrogant...


    however, he also knows that the reason why Zhuque girl dare to mention it is because she is too powerful and has the qualification, and Xiang Yang still has ten years to go It''s too weak to even reach the realm of Dara. How can we really compare with those who are strong in the holy land?


    "Well, the three immortals have been finished, and the next step is to finish the two demons who have been hiding in the dark for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    "After watching for so long, is it time to come out?"


    After that, if you don''t open your eyes to the three immortals, will you not be able to look at the three gods


    However, when his voice dropped, there was still no movement in the void. If it was ordinary people, they would think that they were wrong and there could be no devil at all. However, Xiang Yang and several people around him knew very well that the two demons on the side of the devil road were not only coming, but also hiding in the void. They were seeing Xiang Yang''s mind clearly with their own eyes The refining situation of xianzun and others.


    Although the rosefinch girl blocked the sight of other fairies and demons, even Xianjun and demon Jun in the immortal devil battlefield, they could not see the situation that Xiang Yang was looking for. However, these two demons clearly saw Xiang Yang''s penetration of demons into the body of the three elders'' opposite immortal Zun, and the three people were completely submissive and turned into Xiang Yang''s fanatical followers Shape.


    At this moment, in the void, the two gods are sitting, their pupils dilated, their eyes with a strong shock color, they have not yet recovered from what they have seen.


    "Going out?"


    Then the one on the left asked the one on the right with a bitter face.


    "Now, do we have a choice?" The one on the right asked.


    "But, really not reconciled, if we also become Mingxin three people, we are really not reconciled." The one on the left sighed with a struggle on his face.


    "Then wait."


    The one on the right whispered.


    "Well..."


    so, the two monsters are in the void at the same time, and they don''t move. It''s not that they don''t want to run, but they don''t dare to run. For fear that if they move, they will be noticed by Xiang Yang, and their death will be even worse.


    "Young master, I will force them out." Mu Yunping beside Xiang Yang said softly.


    Not only can Xiang Yang see the two monsters in the void, but mu Yunping, as the existence of the supreme immortal level of the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo, can tell that there are two Dara demons hidden in the void without looking at it. However, since Xiang Yang didn''t mention it at the beginning, and the two did not take the initiative to embarrass Xiangyang, she did not take care of it.


    Now that Xiang Yang has opened his mouth, it is time for her to let the two demons come out.


    "No, just let the three of them go."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said to Mingxin xianzun, Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun, "go ahead and force those two guys out. Let me see how powerful they are to send people to deal with my two demons again and again."


    Although these two demons had been hidden in the dark and did not personally attack Xiang Yang, before that, in order to prevent Xiang Yang from getting the mark of the immortal devil battlefield, they successively sent strong men to deal with Xiangyang. At first, they sent the Dalao Lord to deal with Xiangyang, and then directly sent the Dalao devil king to deal with Xiangyang. The impression of these two men in Xiang Yang''s heart was no better than that of the three immortal masters How much better.


    Moreover, in any case, it also let the two demons see the situation of Xiang Yang refining three immortals. Naturally, it is impossible for them to make a good living.


    "Yes."


    Mingxin and other three immortals almost did not have any hesitation. They responded respectfully with a roar, and their bodies suddenly ran into the void and disappeared.


    Boom!


    Then, in the void, there was a burst of explosion, and there was an infinite explosion of evil Qi and immortal Qi. Then, two figures fell out of the void. They were two strong people surrounded by evil Qi, which were obviously the two powerful ones on the side of the devil road.


    After the appearance of these two demons, the three immortals also appeared. They were surrounded by the immortal spirit, and surrounded the two gods. The immortal spirit of their bodies was circulating, and they were going to suppress them with great power.


    The two devils are the cultivation of the seventh heaven of the great Luo, and the three immortal statues are also the cultivation of the seven heavens of the great Luo. However, they are one more than the two demons in terms of number. Moreover, Mingxin xianzun was once a master at the peak of the eighth heaven of Dalao. Although the accomplishments have fallen, the real power of the seven heavenly masters is still as strong as ever.


    In this way, in the case of three on one, coupled with the absent mindedness of the two demons, it naturally turned out that the two demons were directly beaten out of the void by the three immortals.


    "Two demons, you can be captured with your hands tied. Otherwise, don''t blame me and other three people''s merciless."


    Mingxin scolded, holding the seal in his hand, a huge breath burst out. On the other two sides, the red dragon immortal statue and the Batao immortal Zun also surrounded the two demons. There was a strong breath on his body. The attack method decided to pinch and prepare to give the two demons a fatal blow.


    "Don''t do it yet."


    However, it was obvious that the three immortals had no chance to really fight the two. Before they started, they heard Xiang Yang yelling softly.


    "Yes."


    The three immortals answered at the same time, and then stood there very honestly. They just surrounded the two demons to guard against the sudden attack of killers."I can''t imagine that the master of the immortal devil battlefield is so strong. This time we planted it."


    The two demons and Emmi had a real killer. Instead, they scattered the evil Qi from their bodies and revealed the bodies of two old people. They looked at Xiang Yang and his party with helplessness. Their eyes were full of fear, especially when they saw the rosefinch girl and Mu Yunping.


    As for Xiangyang, their two demons naturally did not run away. Even for the three immortals such as Mingxin xianzun, the two felt that they did not have to worry too much. However, the rosefinch girl and Mu Yunping around Xiang Yang were really worried.


    As long as Xiang Yang is surrounded by a lady named Zhuque and Mu Yunping, they dare not be presumptuous.


    "What are your names?"


    Xiang Yang was very interested in looking at the two demons. After the two guys had dissipated their evil spirit, they looked like ordinary old people, and even looked kind.


    This makes Xiang Yang sigh, it is true that people can''t judge by their appearance. Although these two monsters are extremely ferocious, they can''t be seen from their superficial appearance.


    "My lord Peng Hao." The one on the left replied.


    "The stone bear." The one on the right also replied.


    Although they answered Xiang Yang''s words, their eyes were very dishonest. Their eyes kept turning, thinking about how to escape.


    However, their hearts flashed thousands of ideas, but there is no way to make them sure that they can escape in the hands of the rosefinch woman and Mu Yunping. Finally, they can only sign their fate with a sigh.


    "I don''t care what kind of devil you are. I only ask you if you will surrender?" Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, said with a faint smile.


    "We didn''t do it ourselves." Peng Hao said in a low voice.


    The stone bear devil also said, "although we have sent people to deal with you, they are not good enough and have been destroyed by you. Moreover, they did not let them destroy you at that time. They just asked them not to let you get the mark of the immortal devil battlefield."


    They were clever and did not answer Xiang Yang''s question directly. However, the meaning of their words was very obvious. They did not want to submit to Xiang Yang.


    They wanted to tell Xiang Yang that since they didn''t fight against Xiang Yang in person, they wanted to keep away from the river.


    Of course, even the two people know that this is an unrealistic idea, and even they don''t believe that such an idea will come true.


    "So much is to tell me that you will not follow me to the death?" Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about their opinions. In fact, for him, he just asked casually. No matter how they answered, he could not let them go.


    "This..."


    after hearing this, they suddenly changed their faces. Knowing that it was not good in their hearts, they quickly said, "no, we are not going to die. We just think that we two, as the demons, can not be so easily accepted. Even if we are to submit, there is always room for bargaining."


    At the same time, they just sighed, remembering that when they were in the demon world, they followed the law of the jungle. If they couldn''t fight, they would simply admit defeat. Since they want to surrender to each other, they should try their best to strive for greater interests for themselves rather than vowing to die.


    "What..." Xiang Yang was stunned after hearing this. These two guys even want to bargain with themselves and sell them for a high price?


    However, it''s a bit interesting. It''s worthy of being a member of the devil''s road. When he sees that something can''t be done, he doesn''t fight all the time. On the contrary, he thinks about how to sell himself to a better price. In this way, it''s actually a very wise way. However, it seems that he has no effect at all.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, Xiang Yang did not think that he would have any freedom after subjecting the two demons to himself, but he could be at ease by controlling the two demons with the same kind of magic.


    From the experience of zhongmingxin and other three immortals, Xiang Yang has learned that there is definitely a gap between himself and these immortals. He can never have any business with them. The only way to rest assured is to directly refine these immortal statues into his subordinates.


    Even if he became the master of the immortal devil battlefield and could control these strong men, Xiang Yang felt that he was not safe. The only insurance was that he could control them with the devil species, which was safe.


    "We only need a promise from you. After we submit to you, we will try our best to help us gather together our bodies, so that my brothers can recover to their strength before they were alive. At that time, our brothers will try their best to help you. No matter what you ask, we will not give up."


    Xiangyang didn''t speak, but the stone bear demon was very excited. In his opinion, the two of them were much more knowledgeable than Mingxin and other three immortals. Although Xiangyang had strong strength around him, it was definitely the best to have them actively surrender. Moreover, after they recovered their physical bodies, their strength could be stronger and help Xiangyang better Xiang Yang couldn''t have refused.Unfortunately, the two demons were wrong. They didn''t know that such a thing had been experienced once on the three immortals. Xiang Yang had been cheated for the first time, so it was impossible to have a second time.


    With a sneer on his face, he looked at the two demons. In the eyes of the two demons, he said faintly, "you only have one chance to live, that is, just like the three of them, let me plant the secret arts, so that I can rest assured that you can live. Otherwise, I''m sorry, I can only train you alive."


    "In addition, don''t doubt that I can''t completely refine you to death. Although you are the devil, I can refine the devil so that he can''t be reborn. There are also ways to refine the devil."


    Boom!


    At the same time, with his words, Mu Yunping, who is close to Xiang Yang, directly comes down under the pressure of the powerful nine immortals and suppresses them on the two demons, making them feel the pressure that Mingxin, Chilong and Batao felt before.


    It made them tremble and feel as if they would be crushed at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    "You..."


    the two demons looked at Xiang Yang with horror on their faces. Now they really understood that Xiang Yang was not a fool at all. No matter whether they were careful about Xiang Yang or not, it was not important for them to think carefully. What is important is that Xiang Yang has only one choice for them. If you want to live, you must let go of your mind and let Xiangyang enter into the prohibition, and then it will certainly change Just as like as two peas of three immortals.


    They watched with their own eyes that after being refined by Xiangyang, Mingxin xianzun became the fanatical believers of Xiangyang. If they could, they would not like to become Mingxin xianzun, for fear of losing themselves.


    However, when feeling the suppression of the sacred mountain overhead, they looked at Mu Yunping''s seemingly calm but murderous eyes. They had no choice but to lower their heads with a sigh, "we are willing to surrender, but also ask the master to plant secrets on us."


    At this time, they knew that the rules of the demon world were no longer useful, because in the demon world, if not the opponent of the other party wanted to surrender to the other party, they could try to sell them a higher price. However, in front of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang did not intend to give them any opportunities, but to completely destroy all their dignity.


    "Well, you are wise men."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a smile and said directly, "let go of all the spirits and let me plant the secret arts in your body. If there is any resistance, you will really be destroyed."


    "Yes."


    The two gods did not dare to have any resistance, and at the same time, they all let go of their minds.


    Xiang Yang was the same kind of magic seed planted into each immortal statue''s body, and he completely controlled the two demons. Then he was relieved.


    "See the master."


    After that, when the spirits of the two deities at the top of the seventh heaven of Dalao knelt down to Xiang Yang at the same time and cried out their master in their mouths, Xiang Yang was relieved and his face was relieved.


    Xiang Yang looked at the three immortals and the two demons. Although they were only the masters of the seven levels of Dalao, their strength was at the bottom of the list, but at least they were also gods and demons. In the future, he had his own foundation.


    "Well, you''re welcome. From now on, everyone will be our own."


    In this way, Xiang Yang felt that he had enough to gain when he entered the immortal devil battlefield. After having such five high-ranking masters here, he became the master of the immortal devil battlefield, which was also a real accomplishment. No matter what he had to take on as the leader of the immortal devil battlefield, he had gained a little achievement first.


    As for Lao Wan''s statement that he is still in a chess game, if he wants to break this chess game, he must be strong. All this requires his own cultivation to be improved.


    "Well, everything''s settled. The sunny snow universe group is still in a meeting. I left midway. It should not be over now. I need to go back and have a meeting."


    The rosefinch girl stretched herself and said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked and felt that her sister was really a God. Before the meeting of Qingxue universe group was over, she had been able to come to the fairyland to save her brother, and then went back to the meeting.


    However, he was also more curious about how the rosefinch girl came to the fairyland at such a fast speed.


    You should know that the distance between the celestial world and the lower universe is not so far. This is the real "ascending to heaven".


    If you want to fly up to the fairyland, you only need to attract the light of the immortal, and you will be able to fly directly into the immortal, which is equivalent to taking a through train. However, for the rosefinch girl, who is a strong person in the demon world and is also a demon, it is impossible to take the ascent channel, which is equivalent to taking a winding path, and the speed is naturally slow.


    "Elder sister, how can you come to fairyland for a visit so fast?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "It''s not easy. If you tear the void, you can reach the fairyland." Zhuque female white Xiang Yang one eye said, "like you in the lower bound for a short distance to move the same, I tear the void is not like you?"


    "It''s from the lower universe to the fairyland. It''s such a long distance that you can go straight through the void. It''s so powerful." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but exclaimed. The rosefinch girl is worthy of her reputation. She has already stepped out of that step.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. I''m going to leave. I''ll take this girl away for a period of time, and let her come to you after her cultivation is completely consolidated."


    The rosefinch girl ignored Xiang Yang''s flattery, but at the same time, she directly pulled over Mu Yunping and prepared to take Mu Yunping to the lower world of the universe.


    Because the rosefinch girl can see that Mu Yunping has not fully consolidated her own cultivation, she wants to take Mu Yunping to the lower world to give good guidance to her cultivation, so that Mu Yunping can achieve a stronger state while consolidating her own cultivation.


    "Can, but..." Mu Yunping looks at Xiang Yang with a reluctant look on her face. Although she has not yet fully consolidated all the power that the golden flame supreme has passed on to her, she still wants to be with Xiang Yang. It is not long before she meets Xiang Yang, and she doesn''t want to be separated from Xiang Yang."Go ahead. It''s the best thing for you to be instructed by your elder sister. When you really consolidate your accomplishments, come back to me when you think you can leave." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    He knew that it was the best thing for the rosefinch woman to be willing to instruct Mu Yunping''s cultivation. She was already a saint level strong one. Although she was only a sub saint, she was already the real strong one standing at the top of the world. She wanted to give advice to the immortal, and there would be countless immortal statues who were very happy to accept her advice.


    "But what if the young master is in such danger?"


    Mu Yunping looks worried. She thinks that before her arrival, Xiang Yang must be in a very dangerous situation. Otherwise, the rosefinch girl, who has already stepped out of that step, would not have been able to come to the fairyland from the lower universe. She was worried that she would leave so that she was afraid that Xiangyang would be in danger in the future.


    "Don''t worry, there are three immortal statues and two super strong demons around me. In addition, there are also 36 immortal kings who can form the 36 sky Gang array. In the fairyland, it is enough to really dominate the world, not to mention that no one can defeat it." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Although before, the three immortal kings just wanted to cheat themselves, but they also told Xiang Yang some truth, that is, there are thirty-six fairies on the side of the fairyland, which can form the 36 Tiangang array, which has extremely terrifying strength. At that time, as long as he completely controls the 36 immortal Kings and forms the 36 Tiangang array, it will be enough to fight against the xianzun, plus the three xianzuns Two demons, all this is enough to protect yourself.


    "Can, but..." Mu Yunping''s face is still with a reluctant color, she not only worried about the safety of Xiangyang, but also did not want to leave Xiangyang side.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this boy. I will leave a part in him. If he really meets an unmatched opponent, I will naturally come to rescue him. You should go back with me and practice hard for a period of time. You can''t leave until your cultivation is stable. Otherwise, you can get the inheritance power of golden flame Well, it will be more difficult to move forward in the future. "


    Zhu que Nu can''t help but say that she is about to leave by holding Mu Yunping''s hand. If it''s someone else, even if it''s someone who has been passed on like Mu Yunping, she doesn''t care about the other party''s situation. However, Mu Yunping is the maid of Xiang Yang, who is very good to Xiang Yang, so the Zhuque girl is so interested in her.


    "Take care, young master, and wait for me to come back."


    When Mu Yunping is led by the rosefinch girl, he shouts to Xiang Yang.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Seeing Mu Yunping''s refusal to give up when he left, he was deeply moved. She was originally "nine elder sister", the first woman in the world of blood cultivation. Now she has become his own maid. Moreover, he didn''t want to. After arriving in the fairyland, he seemed to miss her a little, and even got used to her becoming himself It''s your maid.


    "Gone."


    The rosefinch girl chuckled and walked out of her body a vague figure. Before Xiang Yang responded, she went directly into Xiang Yang''s body and disappeared.


    The indistinct figure is no one else. It is just a part of the Zhuque girl left in Xiang Yang''s body. This separation is much stronger than the fire of the rosefinch left in Xiang Yang''s body. If Xiang Yang can''t match the strong one again, even if the opponent is the peak strength of Daluo jiuchongtian, the strength of Zhuque female, which has a separate body, is completely enough to resist the other party.


    In this way, the safety of Xiangyang will be guaranteed, and there is no need to worry about any danger.


    "Good bye. When I finish the business of fairyland, I''ll go to the lower world to join you." Xiang Yang was smiling, but his heart was a little sad.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, when the rosefinch girl took Mu Yunping to tear the void to leave, all of a sudden, the rosefinch woman stopped and coughed softly, "I almost forget that the girl ruoshue has also come. If I take her back, it is estimated that this girl will quarrel with me for several days."


    At the same time, before she entered the tearing void crack, she waved her little hand, and a figure flew out of her hand. It was Yun Ruoxue, Xiang Yang''s little niece.


    "What... How did this girl come to fairyland?"


    When Xiang Yang saw that Yun Ruoxue suddenly appeared here, he immediately widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoxue came to the fairyland with the rosefinch girl.


    Although he thought about Yun Ruoxue not long ago, he thought that if Yun Ruoxue could come to the fairyland, he could take her directly to Zhan Tai''s house to find her mother, but he didn''t think that Yun Ruoxue might appear in the fairyland at this time. He didn''t expect that the rosefinch girl would bring the girl, which surprised Xiang Yang.


    "How do I feel that after this girl comes to the fairyland, my future life is not so easy."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, watching the girl standing in the void in front of his eyes, he felt a little bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    "Sister villain, she almost let me go back to the lower world. Fortunately, she thought of me at the last moment and let me out. Ha ha, this is the fairyland."


    Yun Ruoxue stood in the middle of the sky and muttered. At the same time, she glanced around and found that it was a little different from the "fairyland" she imagined. She turned her head and looked at Xiang Yang, "is this the fairyland? Why does it look like an abandoned battlefield? "


    At the same time, Yun Ruoxue looked at Xiang Yang with a glance, and immediately turned around to look around, as if with a indifferent color.


    However, Xiang Yang can clearly see a ray of crystal clear color from the girl''s eyes, as if there is a light flashing in the girl''s eyes. He understands that the girl has not seen herself for such a long time, and looks around after she appears, instead of talking to herself well, not because she doesn''t care about herself, but because she is so excited after seeing herself that she can''t help tears She fell down. She didn''t want to see it, so she looked around on purpose.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang felt a little sigh in his heart that he was a little niece. He was still thinking of himself in his heart. Seeing you after parting, he cried with joy.


    "Girl, when you see the little martial uncle here, you don''t have a good visit, but you can see the scenery everywhere. It''s not good." Xiang Yang looked at Yun Ruoxue with a smile. Although he felt that the arrival of yunruoxue was like a big trouble coming, he made himself a little flustered, but he could not drive Yun Ruoxue back.


    Moreover, the rosefinch woman has left, even if it is to get yunruoxue to the lower bound, it is impossible.


    "Hum, Xiang Yang, you bastard, you just met me and took advantage of me."


    When yunruoxue heard Xiang Yang call her "martial uncle", she suddenly showed a displeased color on her face. She couldn''t help but chide and said, "you bastard, you are still so bad."


    However, when the girl said that Xiang Yang was a villain, the corners of her mouth could not help rising slightly, revealing a wisp of smile.


    "Keke, I said, Xueer girl, how can I be broken? I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Martial uncle really miss it."


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at Yun Ruoxue. The girl is still the unruly girl she is familiar with. There is no change in her appearance.


    "Don''t listen, you villain. Don''t talk any more. I don''t want to listen to you."


    When Yun Ruoxue saw Xiang Yang, she was very happy. She only wanted to talk to Xiang Yang more. However, when she heard that Xiang Yang said that she was her martial uncle and immediately separated their seniority, she was very angry. She flew straight ahead without looking at Xiang Yang.


    "The little girl is making a fool of herself again."


    Xiang Yang laughs and runs after him. He follows Yun Ruoxue step by step. No matter how Yun Ruoxue flies, he follows him closely. No matter how he flies, he can''t get rid of him.


    "Why are you following me?"


    When Yun Ruoxue saw that Xiang Yang had been following him closely, he felt a little happy and said, "this guy is still reluctant to give up my girl. Although she is angry, he still knows how to follow me and protect me."


    However, she still looked at Xiang Yang angrily because of her eldest lady''s temper.


    "You just came to the fairyland, and your energy has not been transformed into immortal spirit. If I don''t follow you, you can''t fly at all."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling and said, "girl, although your accomplishments have also reached the Mahayana period, you haven''t been baptized by feisheng pool, and you haven''t really transformed your energy into immortal Qi. People can see that you are just a practitioner. If you go out to the outside world, you will be arrested and sold."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought of Yulia and yuliqin. They were caught in the fairyland auction for no reason. Later, they were bought by a strong woman. Until now, Xiang Yang did not know where the two girls were. He always wanted to save the two girls from the bitter sea. Unfortunately, with Xiangyang''s current strength, he wanted to find a place in the vast fairyland It''s very difficult to find two elves.


    As for Yun Ruoxue, he naturally said it on purpose. He originally wanted to make Yun Ruoxue afraid so that the girl could stop a little. However, what made him feel depressed was that he didn''t say that it was OK. In this way, yunruoxuedun seemed to be ignited with gunpowder. He yelled angrily, "I want you to take care of it. I like to be sold. Can you manage it? Who am I? You''re just my martial uncle. What right does martial uncle have over me? There''s no fart. "


    At the same time, think of the person in front of you is his uncle in any case, cloud if snow can''t help but red eyes, almost no tears.


    She felt very aggrieved in her heart. Xiangyang, a jerk, was clearly a big villain. There were a large group of women around her. Couldn''t she see her own thoughts? You have to be so angry with yourself.


    "Big bastard, big villain, it''s too much to make yourself angry."


    Yun Ruoxue scolded in her heart and flew faster to the front. She didn''t know where she was going, but she didn''t want to stop. It was very hard to think of Xiang Yang''s body shape and his identity as his uncle."And in what capacity do you think I can control you?" Xiang Yang pondered for a while and then asked.


    "Hum..."


    Yun Ruoxue snorted coldly, no longer paying attention to Xiang Yang, but continued to fly forward. However, this time, Xiang Yang did not control the energy of heaven and earth to help her, but let her fly forward for a while. The more she flew, the heavier her body felt, as if she was flying with a mountain on her back. After flying out for a while, it was the whole thing People can''t even stand still in the high altitude. They fall down directly.


    This is because Xiang Yang has not helped Yun Ruoxue, which makes her cultivation unable to fly in the immortal devil battlefield.


    Although there is no forbidden space in the immortal devil battlefield, it is the minimum to have the cultivation of an immortal if you want to fly in the fairyland. Yunruoshue doesn''t come up from the lower world. It''s just brought up by the rosefinch girl. Her energy is still true power. She can''t fly in the fairyland at all.


    "Ah..."


    Yun Ruoxue knew that Xiang Yang was deliberately trying to make fun of herself. She was so angry that she scolded Xiang Yang in her heart. However, she just let out a cry of surprise, and then let herself fall down to the bottom.


    "If you don''t save me, let me fall to death."


    Yun Ruoxue makes up her mind. Anyway, Xiang Yang is trying to embarrass herself. She doesn''t open her mouth to ask for help, so she lets herself go down to the bottom.


    Of course, she knew in her heart that Xiang Yang couldn''t ignore her. She just wanted to be angry with her.


    However, Xiang Yang''s behavior made her very, very angry. She even felt a little sad that she had not seen for so long. She often thought of Xiang Yang in her heart. As soon as Xiang Yang met with her, she thought about it, and tears twinkled in her eyes.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t really care about her. Seeing that Yun Ruoxue refused to even scold herself, he understood that the girl was really angry.


    "This girl..."


    Xiang Yang smiles helplessly, her figure twinkles, and the whole person appears at the side of Yun Ruoxue in an instant, pulls her into his arms directly, and says with a soft smile, "well, I finally believe that I can''t run around now. Let''s go. I''ll take you to practice and transform all your accomplishments into immortal Qi."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang did not look at Yun Ruoxue''s angry and sad eyes, but directly took her into the void. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the small space of the inheritance of the cave God King.


    "Where is this?"


    When Yun Ruoxue was pulled into his arms by Xiang Yang, the crystal clear tears on his face had already disappeared. The whole person only felt that one heart was about to jump out. At the same time, his whole heart was shaking. He just felt that it was nothing for Xiang Yang to say that he was his martial uncle or to make fun of himself.


    At the moment, yunruoxue''s eyes look around, and when she finds that there is a small space around her, her face is surprised. The difference between this place and the battlefield just now is that it is full of blood and murderous spirit, even demonic gas. However, this place is full of pure immortal spirit, which is a real immortal armor cave Fu, with her imagination of fairyland finally a little similar.


    "Is this the real fairyland?"


    Without waiting for Xiang Yang to open his mouth, Yun Ruoxue continued to ask.


    "The place where you just stood is originally the fairyland, but it is a place for practitioners to experience. It is called the immortal devil battlefield, which is an ancient battlefield. But here, it is still within the scope of the immortal devil battlefield. However, the place where we are standing is the inheritance place of a fairy king. The immortal spirit in this is enough for me to help you transform all your energy into immortal Qi, Let you become a powerful immortal and walk freely in this fairyland. "


    Xiang Yang explained.


    Yunruoxue is just a cultivation in the period of crossing the calamity, and has not survived the natural calamity. Although his whole body energy has also begun to transform into immortal power, it is nothing in this fairyland, and even the most basic flight can not be done.


    Since Yun Ruoxue came to the fairyland, Xiang Yang naturally had to help her transform her strength into immortal Qi. The immortal spirit contained in the cave is the purest in the whole immortal demon battlefield, which can be provided to Yun Ruoxue for cultivation.


    Xiang Yang stood by Yun Ruoxue''s side, with a faint smile on his face and said, "well, we have limited time. First sit down and let me help you to transform all the accomplishments into success. Then we can talk about other things."


    "Good."


    Yun Ruoxue also knows that things are important and urgent. Instead of fighting with Xiang Yang, she sits down directly in the same place. Her mind is in a state of emptiness. She lets Xiang Yang help her.


    "This girl..." Xiang Yang laughs. He knows that although the girl always likes to fight with her, she believes in herself unconditionally in her heart. Otherwise, if other people, even father and son, husband and wife do not have such a sense of trust, and the girl has done so, which makes him a little moved.


    Later, Xiang Yang also sat behind Yun Ruoxue. However, he did not immediately use his own strength to help Yun Ruoxue transform into cultivation, because his energy was too overbearing and powerful. Even if only a wisp of it rushed into yunruoxue''s body, it was not what yunruoshue''s body could bear.However, Xiang Yang didn''t need to use his own strength. He only needed to refine all the immortal Qi in the cave of the Immortal King of the cave to yunruoxue.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and then the "heaven and earth oven" burst out with a strong suction. A whirlpool appeared at the mouth of the stove, and instantly sucked in all the energy and immortal Qi in the cave inherited by the king of the cave.


    Speaking of all, the immortal energy in the cave is not very much, at least not much for a real immortal peak demon like Xiang Yang. He can suck it up in one breath.


    However, yunruoxue is only in the period of disaster. Even the natural calamity has not yet passed. Her accomplishments are between zhenyuanli and Xianqi. She can only be regarded as a half immortal. She can''t bear too much energy at all. Xiang Yang refines all the immortal Qi in this small space with "heaven and earth oven". He should be careful not to pass all of them to Yun Ruoxue, for fear that he will blow her up ¡£


    After all, not everyone can be as evil as Xiang Yang. If he was in the period of robbery, it would be fine to absorb and refine the immortal Qi, but Yun Ruoxue could not compare with him.


    "Pour all your energy into the heaven and earth oven."


    Later, Xiang Yang developed a small "heaven and earth oven" and appeared in front of Yun Ruoxue. As he spoke in a deep voice, Yun Ruoxue naturally followed suit and directly drained all his energy into the "heaven and earth oven.".


    "Well, run your energy well, absorb it and transform it into your own immortal Qi." After that, Xiang Yang first transformed and exported Yun Ruoxue''s energy to her. Suddenly, after being refined and put forward by the "heaven and earth oven", the energy has become very rare. Even when it is injected into yunruoxue''s body, only a wisp of energy like a hair is swimming in her body.


    "This, is this all the energy I''ve just injected into it?"


    Yun Ruoxue''s heart trembled. She didn''t expect that her whole body energy had been refined, which was only a little less than that before she had no refining.


    This is the energy of immortal Qi purified and refined by "Tiandi oven". Originally, it is the energy of Yun Ruoxue itself. However, after the refining of Tiandi oven, it has reached the ultimate purity.


    "What''s more, these are the real immortal spirit. You should practice well."


    Then, accompanied by Xiang Yang''s voice, Yun Ruoxue felt a strong energy, which was infused into his body with a holy breath. This breath was almost the same as the first one to refine her energy. It was very pure, but it had a "immortal" flavor, which was obviously refined by the immortal Qi.


    This energy is also pure and incomparable, but the quantity is very terrible. Even if it is cloud like snow, he feels that he has to be supported at this moment. Fortunately, Xiang Yang feels that Yun Ruoxue can''t bear too much for a moment, so he quickly controls the "heaven and earth oven" to stop the injection of energy until Yun ruoshue carefully absorbs and transports these energy After refining, Xianqi continued to be injected into it.


    In this way, Xiang Yang infuses the energy of immortal Qi purified and refined by the "heaven and earth oven" to Yun Ruoxue, and Yun Ruoxue refines it into her own energy. In the process, her original spirit gradually changes, and her whole body is filled with a hazy spirit of the immortal family.


    This process was destined to be boring for Xiang Yang, but he did not lose patience. Instead, he injected the immortal Qi from the "heaven and earth oven" into yunruoxue''s body. When he felt that she could not bear to hold on to it, he stopped to wait for her to refine her energy and transform the original spirit.


    After a long time, even yunruoxue felt that it had been a long time. Even when she did not have the patience, finally, yunruoxue only felt that her body was shocked, and a breath of celestial beings burst out.


    Boom!


    On Yun Ruoxue''s body, there is a Fairy Spirit spreading out. She slowly breathes out, and her whole face shows a color of excitement. She says to Xiang Yang, "I have finally broken through the realm of immortality, and I will no longer have to worry about being unable to fly..."


    as she said this, her thin lips rose slightly, with a wisp of uncontrollable smile, and looked at Xiang Yang When the sun is on, the eyes are shining with intoxicating brilliance.


    "Congratulations, my little snow can finally fly freely in the fairyland."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Yun Ruoxue''s happy appearance. His heart was also filled with a sense of achievement. He did not waste so much time in insisting on it. After all, he promoted the little girl''s cultivation directly to the realm of celestial beings. Moreover, he was a formal celestial being without any drawbacks.


    If it''s someone else, maybe it''s not difficult for the immortal to upgrade one''s cultivation to the immortal, but for the true immortal, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Xiang Yang, however, with her own strength, has promoted Yun Ruoxue''s cultivation to a hard life, which can be equal to her hundred years of hard cultivation.


    In the fairyland, the cultivation of celestial beings can only be regarded as the lowest level of cultivation. However, for Yun Ruoxue, it is enough. If she does not have the help of Xiang Yang, she is just going through the robbery period. In the fairyland, it is really difficult to do anything."It''s time we went out."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took yunruoxue''s little hand and walked into the void with her.


    At Xiang Yang''s side, Yun Ruoxue, who was holding hands with him, had a faint glow on her face. When she thought of what Xiang Yang had done to help her refine her accomplishments, a happy color rose in her heart.


    "Master."


    Today''s Xiang Yang has not completely refined the immortal devil battlefield, but Xiaoling has helped him to integrate the core marks of the immortal devil battlefield. He has finally preliminarily refined the immortal devil battlefield. He can go anywhere he wants.


    When he appeared, the three immortals and the two great demons stood respectfully with a group of fairy kings and demons. When they saw Xiang Yang appear, the three immortals and the two great demons knelt down to Xiang Yang at the same time.


    But in their time, a group of fairy kings and Demons even though some of them had a reluctant look on their faces, they eventually knelt down to Xiangyang with the three immortals and the two demons.


    "Get up."


    Xiang Yang took Yun Ruoxue''s hand and looked at a group of fairy kings. The number of these fairies was just 36, led by the peerless fairy king who beat the sky drum not long ago. Obviously, the strength of the other side is the strongest among all the fairies.


    He showed a smile to the Immortal King and showed his friendliness. Then he looked at a group of demons behind the two gods. His heart suddenly trembled and he was shocked.


    "Shit, so many demons!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    "So many demons?"


    When Xiang Yang looked at a group of powerful demons standing behind Peng Hao and Shi Xiong, he was shocked. The number of these demons reached hundreds. Compared with only thirty-six fairy kings, the number of these demons was two or three times that of immortal kings.


    The gap between the fairyland and the devil''s way is so big that Xiang Yang is shocked.


    "Master, it''s easier for the devil to practice, so there are more demons. But you can rest assured that they are all good." Stone bear devil said to Xiang Yang.


    As a powerful one, stone bear demon can naturally control many demons on the side of the devil road. After he was refined by Xiang Yang, all of the demons under his command were asked to stand respectfully and respectfully, and none of them dared to be presumptuous.


    "Good..."


    Yun Ruoxue was speechless. She didn''t expect that this monster, who looked like a devil, was still the leader of some demons. She even said that these powerful demons would be very good.


    How do you feel that this super devil is not talking about some ferocious guys, but talking about some children.


    She took a look at these demons, and found that under the leadership of the two leaders, she seemed to be really good. Moreover, such cleverness was all for showing in front of Xiang Yang, which made her heart tremble. Finally, she realized that Xiang Yang had done something extraordinary when he came to the fairyland.


    Before that, Yun Ruoxue didn''t know what happened after the rosefinch girl came to the fairyland. If she knew that these guys who were extremely respectful to Xiang Yang were actually the most powerful beings in the two realms of immortals and demons, she would be even more surprised.


    Moreover, as far as Yun Ruoxue''s strength is concerned, she has not yet been able to get in touch with the existence of xianzun and the devil. She only feels that she is a celestial being. The real immortal is already very powerful, and even the stronger realm of Da Luo is already a terrible existence in her heart.


    "There are thirty-six sky Gang arrays in Xiandao, but what array does the magic way have?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Peng Hao and Shi Xiong with curiosity on his face.


    There are 36 immortal kings on the side of Xiandao. They can form the 36 Tiangang method, which is enough to be invincible. Even xianzun can fight one battle. The number of demons on the magic way side is much more than that on the Xiandao side. If a hundred demons form an array, their power will be more powerful.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is very curious. If there are so many demons in the demon Kingdom forming a super array, it is estimated that even Mingxin xianzun, Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun, the three peerless xianzuns of Mingxin xianzun, Chilong xianzun and Batao xianzun, will not be underestimated. Maybe it is possible for the demon king to have the power to kill xianzun.


    After all, in Xiang Yang''s mind, both xianzun and Xianwang are the strong ones of Dalao, which is just a few levels away. He is just a physical state, and he must be able to destroy the demon king. If he really becomes the realm of Dalao, after practicing Qi and breaking through Da Luo, he will dare to go up alone with xianzun.


    The function of some combined attack arrays of practitioners is that they can conquer many with less, and defeat the strong with weakness. It is impossible for more than 100 demons to deal with the strong in the holy land. However, it may be possible to deal with the immortal.


    After all, there are many Dalao six heaven among these demons, and the three immortal statues are just the seven heaven of Dalao.


    "Cough, this one, I don''t think so." Peng Hao gave a light cough, and his face was embarrassed.


    Although he and the stone bear demon knew how to use some arrays, they were only limited to themselves and did not pass them on to these demons.


    The devil is selfish. The stronger his strength is, the better he is. If his subordinates'' strength exceeds himself, they will feel very dangerous. Even if there is any array in their hands that can make these demons exert their power beyond their own strength, they can''t pass the array to these demons.


    In case, if they pass the array to these demons, and all these demons unite to rebel, use the array to defeat them, or even devour and refine them, they will be miserable.


    "No?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was dumbfounded. He didn''t know the careful thinking of Peng Hao and stone bear. He only thought that these two guys were so stupid that they didn''t let all these demons unite to fight. If we could let these demons join hands, we would definitely be able to break out the extraordinary power. I''m afraid that the immortal devil battlefield would have been ruled by the demons for a long time.


    "Master, when we fought against the strong men from other countries, it was precisely because these guys didn''t know how to condense the array, so they all fought for each other, so they died the fastest. Although the 36 days Gang array of Xiandao was powerful, it was because the enemy was too strong, all of them were finally destroyed." Mingxin xianzun sighed.


    At the same time, he looked at the hundreds of demons on the side of the magic Road, with a look of disdain. "No matter how many people don''t know the array, it''s no use. If both sides have condensed their bodies at the same time and come back to war, the 36 fairies of Xiandao will be enough to destroy you demons."


    At the same time, with a wisp of satisfaction in his eyes, he looked at the stone bear and Pang Hao, telling them that the number was useless, still not as good as the fairy king.Xiang Yang was deeply touched, and he could not help nodding his head to express his approval. Although in terms of quantity, the number of demons in the devil way is far more than that in the fairy way. However, if the two sides really condensed their bodies completely, they would be able to kill them after gathering the array.


    "In this case, from now on, 108 demons on our side of the devil road will also begin to practice their array."


    When he saw that Xiang Yang even nodded his head, Peng Hao was in a hurry and said, "you only have 36 fairies. We have 108 demon kings on the side of the devil Road, and we can practice 108 small Zhou Tian array. If there are 360 people, you can practice the big Zhou Tian array. At that time, let alone the 36 fairies, even you Our three immortals are also on together, and they can''t be the opponents of the big Zhou Tian array. The strong one in our magic way side should be invincible in the world. "


    At the same time, Peng Hao worshipped Xiang Yang, "master, please show me."


    "Since you have 108 people, you don''t need to practice the small Zhoutian array. It''s just a simplified version of xiaozhoutian array. It''s useless. Be practical. Just practice Tiangang Disha array."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, "36 people condensed Tiangang array, 72 people condensed Disha array. The combined array power is not much weaker than the big Zhoutian array."


    Xiang Yang''s inheritance is inclusive of all kinds of things. Naturally, he is not weak in terms of array. In fact, he has been a master of array for a long time, but he has never met any powerful array that can be cracked by him. He is also used to using his own strength against the enemy, and rarely uses the array against the enemy. However, the array he knows is not weaker than the master. He is very much in the heart Clearly, the power of Tiangang Disha array is not weaker than that of the big circle of stars.


    The big circle sky array, also known as the big circle sky star array, not only needs 360 strong people with similar strength, but also needs to possess the power of stars and even refine the array flag.


    Even if the small Zhou Tian array is a simplified version of the big circle sky and stars array, it is also necessary to have the array flag, otherwise it is impossible to combine the strength of 108 demons and form an array.


    Although master Peng Hao and Lord stone bear also know some of the array aspects, but they are not proficient in these, otherwise, he would not say that they want to let these demons gather small Zhou Tian array.


    "Yes."


    Although the master Peng Hao and the stone bear were willing to surrender to Xiang Yang, their original ideas were still there. At the moment, they were also inspired by the Xiandao side. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they could not have any refutation and agreed immediately.


    "In this case, let''s talk about the relationship between the fairies and Demons and me, the master of the immortal devil battlefield. Come on, gentlemen, what do you think of me? Can you be your master? "


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the fairy king and demon king on both sides of the immortal devil battlefield.


    There are thirty-six immortal kings. Each of them is the king of the world. If you let them go, none of them is weaker than wuwuji, the Immortal King who is known as the king of Wu.


    The strength of the demon king is obviously uneven, but they win in a large number. Moreover, they are all ancient people, which is obviously extraordinary.


    No matter whether they are immortal kings or demon kings, although they must have something to do with Xiang Yang because of the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang knows very well that he has not thoroughly refined the immortal devil battlefield at the moment. In addition, due to the reason that his strength has not been improved, these fairy kings and demon kings will not be very happy to follow them, and willingly call their masters.


    "Lord, they..." after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Peng Hao and Shi Xiong are about to speak.


    "Not for you, but for the king level masters. You just need to stand still and wait for my command."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Yes."


    As for the demons and immortals who had long regarded Xiang Yang as the real master, they all stood respectfully on one side and did not dare to have a second word. Xiangyang refers to a tall demon with two horns on top of his head who is standing on one side and looking around


    "What am I saying?"


    The demon king yelled, "you are the master of the immortal devil battlefield. We are the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield. If you want to survive, you must rely on you to survive. What else do you think?"


    "You are very honest."


    Xiang Yang''s face was flat, and he couldn''t see the joy, anger, sadness and joy. However, people who are familiar with Xiang Yang will know that this demon king''s answer makes Xiang Yang very unhappy.


    Indeed, what Xiang Yang wants is to completely control these fairies and demons in his hands, rather than get such an answer.


    "This guy is out of luck." Yun Ruoxue stood aside and muttered. She knew Xiang Yang best. She knew that Xiang Yang must be upset, and the people who made him unhappy must be very miserable.


    When they saw Xiangyang''s calm face, Penghao and Shixiong shook in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to disobey Xiangyang''s words. They just looked at the demon with a look of anxiety on their faces. They hoped that the guy would be more sensible and not irritate Xiang Yang."Of course, my old cow is very honest. If you are not the master of the immortal devil battlefield, can you command the old ox? It''s obviously impossible. "


    The demon king sneered and said that he looked down on Xiang Yang in the face of many immortals and demons.


    "Bold, do you want to die?" After hearing this, Peng Hao and stone bear could not help it any more. They yelled angrily. Their bodies burst out a strong breath and suppressed the devil.


    "Well, if you don''t do it, just stand still." Xiang Yang directly waved to the two masters. Suddenly, the two masters did not dare to speak, but looked at the one with gloomy eyes.


    It made the devil tremble in his heart, but the words had already been said. He didn''t know how to take it back, so he could only keep his head down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    "Well, you''ll stand by, and I''ll take care of it later."


    Xiang Yang sneered and looked at other demons, "and you? Do you think the same as him? "


    "..."


    none of these demons spoke. Xiang Yang knew very well that if it wasn''t for the breath of Pang Hao and the stone bear Lord to suppress them, I''m afraid these demons would have followed the one just now.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. He understood that although he was already the master of the immortal devil battlefield, in this immortal and demon battlefield, these demon king heroes are heroes who have experienced many battles and survived. What they despise most is that they are weak people. If not for the reason that he is the master of the immortal devil battlefield, I am afraid these guys will have been there for a long time I''ve fallen out with myself.


    Although all this is due to his own lack of strength, but Xiang Yang is also very unhappy, for how to deal with these demons, he has plans in mind.


    "Interesting, good."


    Xiang Yang, with a smile, looked at the thirty-six fairies and whispered, "what do you say about the fairies?"


    "What does my lord want us to say?"


    The fairy king, who was beating the sky drum, asked leisurely.


    This immortal king had known Xiang Yang from the beginning. Moreover, he had a special breath and even a sense of invincibility. Xiang Yang felt that this guy should be no weaker than Mingxin, Chilong and Batao. Even, he also thought that the Immortal King who beat the sky drum might be the strongest.


    Although he knew this immortal king, when he fought with Wu Wuji, the other side also helped him indirectly. But now it is about how to deal with the devil king and the fairy king in the immortal devil battlefield. Xiang Yang did not give special treatment, but directly said, "what do you think of me?"


    He has already understood the meaning of 108 demons on the side of the magic road. The next step is to see the ideas of the 36 fairies on the fairyland side, which determines whether he wants to treat these fairies and Demons differently.


    "You are the master of the immortal devil battlefield. We are the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield. Naturally, you are the main one." The fairy King whispered, "but we have a little request, please accept it."


    "What request?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "The sage has said that if we want to reproduce the world and reunite the body and the original spirit, we must condense with the origin and chaos of the Honghuang world. The Lord is the master of the flood and famine world, but we ask the Lord to help us condense the body, so that we can play a stronger role and serve the master."


    The fairy king who beat the sky drum said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, his eyes twinkled slightly, with a wisp of smile, which made Xiang Yang feel as if he had made a plan no matter what he did.


    It seems that even if he does not promise the other party to help the other party to condense the flesh and come back again, the other party is not afraid of the appearance.


    "Oh, if I don''t promise you, will you refuse to recognize me as the master of the immortal devil battlefield?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "I dare not." The fairy king who beat the sky drum said in a hurry.


    His attitude was quite correct, and he recognized the relationship between himself and Xiang Yang. However, compared with the three immortals and the two demons, their attitude was much worse. After all, both the immortal and the devil were thoroughly refined by Xiang Yang and have become the most loyal believers of Xiangyang. Even if Xiang Yang wanted the three immortals and demons to die immediately, they would implement it.


    Xiang Yang sighed, "in fact, you are already very good."


    Yes, it''s really good that these fairies can see the facts. At least, their words won''t make Xiang Yang uncomfortable.


    As for the devil''s way, their eyes are higher than the top, and they are reckless in their actions. It is estimated that even if they are good to these guys, it is useless. In this case, it is better to control these guys directly with the magic seeds.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang, with a ray of cold light in his eyes, directly said to Peng Hao, "you come in with me, and you, guard outside, let these demons go in one by one to look for me, come out one, and put another in."


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a palace fairy house appeared in the rear, emitting a strong spirit of immortality. It was Wuji Xianfu.


    After Xiang Yang released wujixian mansion, he directly led Peng Hao into it. However, as soon as he got to the door, he waved to the demon who called himself "old cow." he said, "come in first, let''s have a good chat."


    Since this guy is a pioneer and dares to be the first to say that he is too weak, Xiang Yang naturally wants to be the first to target this guy.


    "Want to do something to my old cow?"


    The demon king''s face changed greatly after he saw him. He guessed that Xiang Yang should want to deal with him or kill him. Therefore, his heart trembled and his face turned pale. He regretted that he should not fight against Xiang Yang, but his speed was not slow. Of course, he could not follow him directly, but turned around very quickly to escape.


    "Come back."The stone bear Lord was already ready. He scolded him directly and broke out with the power of the devil. He caught this guy back and threw it in.


    For these demons, it is absolutely impossible for them to be the opponents of the stone bear Lord. What''s more, these demons have identified the status of the two demons for a long time, which makes them dare not resist at all and are directly thrown into Wuji immortal house.


    "Ah..."


    although the old Bull Demon King was powerful, he was thrown into the gate of Wuji fairy house and made a miserable scream in his mouth, which made all the fairies and Demons outside change their looks and all wanted to escape. However, no matter the three fairies or the stone bear devil, they all stood there with a cold look, especially the stone bear devil "Who dares to move, then wait for the body and spirit to be destroyed."


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to this guy''s words, many fairies and demons on the scene changed their faces. They realized that their eldest brother, xianzun and devil, had been dealt with. If they dared to resist Xiang Yang, the Lord of immortals and demons, they might have been killed by their own demons.


    In particular, they watched the old Bull Demon King thrown in, and after experiencing the extremely miserable scream at the beginning, it seemed that there was no sound at all. These fairies and demons were a little nervous.


    Soon after that, the old bull demon who was thrown into it came out. However, unexpectedly, he was not only lack of anything, but also full of red light. He was very excited about the great benefits, which made people feel shocked after seeing it.


    "What good has this guy got? He''s so happy."


    The fairies and demons on the scene were very puzzled. The demon king who was familiar with the old cow quickly went to ask him, "what''s the matter, what did you do inside?"


    "Nothing. The great Lord has been drinking with me. From now on, the Lord is my only master. I am an old cow. I am willing to do anything for the Lord."


    The old Bull Demon King one face fanatically said.


    The more fanatical he said, the more incredible the demon king and the fairy King were. They went in for a short time, and then they drank wine and made fun of each other. It was amazing that the most upright old bull demon king turned into a fanatical believer of Xiang Yang.


    Is it true that the master of the immortal demon battlefield is not as weak as he imagined, but a superior and even a saint incarnation. After entering into it, he will show his real body and let this demon king completely submit to the other side?


    "It''s your turn. Go in."


    However, when these demons trembled in their hearts, the stone bear Lord opened his mouth again. He pointed to one of the demons. After his voice dropped, he did not wait for the other party to go in, but directly sent out a wave of energy to roll the other party into the infinite immortal house.


    The demon king''s heart trembled. Although he didn''t want to go in, there was no way to resist. After all, the stone bear Lord directly broke out the power of the Lord and threw him into it, so that he could only enter the infinite immortal house in silence, and then there was no sound.


    "This is to call us in one by one, and really intend to catch us all."


    All the demons on the scene trembled in their hearts after seeing them, and they felt more and more bad. However, they could not run but they could only watch the second one come out. They were also flushed and excited. As soon as they appeared, they yelled, "the Lord is the best in the world. From then on, the queen, the master let me live, the master let me live, the master let me die, I I''ll die. It''s no different. "


    After that, the guy ran to one side and yelled with the first old Bull Demon King who went in. He said that his master was so great that he was even stronger than the saint. Even if the saint came, they would not pay attention to it. Only their real master was in their heart.


    In this way, the presence of these fairies and Demons more puzzling.


    "This, this special, what''s going on?"


    After seeing each other, the fairies and demons were at a loss. They originally thought that Xiang Yang should use what means to deal with everyone who went in. However, everyone who came out was not injured and there was no situation of being captured, which made them a little confused. They thought about what Xiang Yang had done to these demons, but they could not get any knot As a result, the demons who came out after they went in changed their appearance. They were both nervous and curious about what kind of situation they would encounter after they went in.


    However, no matter how nervous and afraid these demons were, it was no use. Every time one came out, the stone bear Lord threw another in again. Soon afterwards, he came out again, and then he was thrown in again. Under the cycle, all these demons became the most loyal and fanatical believers of Xiang Yang. A group of people gathered together to chant the virtue of Xiang yangduo So good and so on...


    "did this guy use any means to control these demons? Otherwise, how could they all change after they went in? "


    Yun Ruoxue didn''t go in with Xiang Yang. He widened his eyes and looked at wujixian mansion. He wanted to go in. However, when she thought that Xiang Yang didn''t let her in, she was upset. She was angry and muttered, "this bastard, since I didn''t let me in, who is rare?"As she murmured, she suddenly saw that there were two special beings in the group of spirits. It was Wan''er and the Moon Fairy. Her eyes shrank and she said in a low voice, "these two women are obviously not heroes, but normal people with flesh and blood. Are they the new women that the bastard has come to the fairyland?"


    Think of here, cloud if snow in the heart is a burst of discomfort, after thinking about it, directly toward the two women, the skin smile meat does not smile at the two women, "who are you that bastard?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Yun Ruoxue looks at Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy. She is very upset. She didn''t expect to see Xiang Yang for such a period of time. Xiangyang even found two women. This made her feel very angry because Xiang Yang ran into Wuji fairy house and didn''t take her in. She even wanted to beat the two girls.


    However, when Yun Ruoxue looked at the powerful breath of the two women, she knew that it was impossible to beat the two women violently. It seemed that it would never be possible. After all, the breath of the two women was too strong, even her father could not compare with them.


    "Which bastard?" The feather Moon Fairy Lengleng Leng looked at the cloud if snow, before a scene they all looked in the eye, naturally knew that cloud if snow is that one frightening towering is comparable to the sage''s rosefinch girl to bring.


    The feather Moon Fairy did not dare to offend Yun Ruoxue, but she did not understand why this newly immortal woman was so unfriendly to herself.


    She was still thinking about whether she wanted to find a way to get on with Yun Ruoxue. If she could get to know the sage of rosefinch behind Yun Ruoxue, it would be too good for her. But now she was a little confused when she heard Yun Ruoxue looking at herself and Wan''er with hostile eyes.


    "Of course, it''s the bastard of Xiangyang."


    After hearing this, Yun Ruoxue felt even more upset. In her opinion, the feather Moon Fairy was obviously playing silly with herself. This woman must have an indistinct relationship with Xiang Yang.


    Looking at the appearance of the feather Moon Fairy, it is clear that he is no more beautiful than himself. Xiang Yang even regards himself as his little niece, and looks for other women everywhere. While Yun Ruoxue is very frustrated, he shows his anger.


    "Hum, that bastard shouldn''t have let him come to the fairyland by himself. As a result, he''s changed a little after he separated for a few years. No, I''m going to send a letter to all my sisters and ask them to find a way to expand their business to the fairyland. As long as the branch of Qingxue universe in the fairyland is opened, all the sisters will come to the fairyland, This guy doesn''t dare to play around


    Yun Ruoxue thought in his heart, made up his mind, and when he was free, he would try to pass the message to the lower bound.


    Although she was brought to the upper world by the rosefinch woman, the development speed of the lower bound snow universe group is too fast, and there is already a way to let yunruoshue pass the message to the lower bound.


    In addition, the business scope of Qingxue universe group in the lower boundary has been extended to the whole universe. Not only the spiritual world and the blood world, but also the light world of the Guangming wing clan have also been extended by the Qingxue universe. Now, Qingxue universe group has tried to expand its territory, and is ready to start to go to the immortal and devil worlds.


    This time, yunruoxue is also shouldering a heavy responsibility. He wants to explore the situation of fairyland, and then let the board of directors of Qingxue universe group discuss whether to expand its business to fairyland first.


    "Miss Ruoxue, do you remember Wan''er?"


    When Yun Ruoxue thinks about it, Wan Er says to Yun Ruoxue with a soft smile.


    Yunruoxue didn''t recognize Wan''er, but Wan''er recognized it all at once, knowing that this woman was one of the many beauties in Qingxue universe group.


    "Are you?"


    "Well, it''s you."


    Yun Ruoxue is not familiar with Wan''er, but when Wan''er challenges Zhuque Nu, she can see very clearly, and specially goes to understand the origin of Wan''er. After hearing Wan''er''s words, she finally thinks of Wan''er and frowns and says, "Why are you with that bastard?"


    At the thought that Xiang Yang had found another woman, and she had seen it before, and she was not much better than herself, Yun Ruoxue was very upset.


    "After the guy arrived in the fairyland, he really let himself go and wanted all kinds of women. Is it because his sisters have not been around him for more than ten years, has he become a bit hungry and unscrupulous?"


    Yun Ruoxue thought in his heart and suddenly moved in his heart and said in secret, "in this way, I don''t have a chance? (cough) no, no, I can''t. I''m his niece. Ah... But this is a rare opportunity. My sisters came to the upper world just to create opportunities for me. "


    Cloud if snow think of at the same time, oneself also a little lost consciousness.


    "Yu Yue and I came to the immortal devil battlefield from the ancient fairyland to experience, because we were in danger in this immortal and demon battlefield. Thanks to Xiang Yang''s help, we can live to this day."


    Wan''er saw Yun Ruoxue''s appearance, and immediately understood that the girl must be jealous. She laughed secretly in her heart. On the surface, she said to Yun Ruoxue with a smile, "if snow girl flies to the fairyland, congratulations on the real water."


    "Hum, I''m glad to be promoted to the fairyland. I''ve just been ordered by my sisters to look at Xiang Yang."


    Yun Ruoxue returns to her senses from the state of absence. When Wan''er says that they and Xiang Yang only met by chance in the immortal and demon battlefield, she immediately breathes a sigh of relief and gives a cold hum on the surface.She doesn''t believe Wan''er''s words. She thinks that Wan''er is looking for an excuse to deal with herself. This makes Yun Ruoxue feel a little uncomfortable with Wan''er, who is a semi acquaintance.


    "Let you watch him do what?"


    The feather Moon Fairy looked at Yun Ruoxue in a puzzled way. She always felt that Yun Ruoxue, a beautiful but seemingly unruly woman, was full of hostility towards herself, which made her feel very uncomfortable. It was too much to think of her as a powerful person in Da Luo, who had just become an immortal.


    However, she did not dare to cloud if snow how, can only casually deal with cloud if snow.


    "Look at her, of course, and don''t let him go around having sex."


    Yun Ruoxue raised her small head and looked at the Moon Fairy with satisfaction. "It''s also to prevent some small fox spirits from seducing him. As long as I''m here, I''ll be able to successfully complete the tasks of your sisters, so that he won''t have any chance to mess around."


    At the same time, Yun Ruoxue raised her small head high and felt that when she looked at Wan''er and Yuyue fairy in such a posture, she said secretly, "you two little fox spirits, with this girl, you will never get close to Xiang Yang. Hum..."


    "Pooh..."


    Wan Er could not help laughing when listening to Yun Ruoxue When she came out, the feather Moon Fairy was stunned. She looked at the demons coming in and out of the Wuji immortal mansion. Suddenly, she had an illusion that Xiang Yang might have many women in the lower world. Moreover, all these women might be female tigers.


    The feather Moon Fairy, who had such a feeling in her heart, remembered that she wanted to get close to Xiang Yang, and suddenly felt that she had done something wrong. In case there was any relationship between her and Xiang Yang, she would be torn apart by other women of Xiangyang even if she was a strong man in the big Luo Dynasty...


    in this way, the feather Moon Fairy''s heart was suddenly a little flustered.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that she didn''t have much favor in Xiang Yang''s heart. Even if she sent it to her door, Xiang Yang would not want her.


    For the feather Moon Fairy, all dreams, after all, are just beautiful dreams. When the dream is broken, she will understand how beautiful her ideas are.


    "Wan''er, how did you come to the immortal devil battlefield? Tell me what happened here...


    Yun ruoshue seemed to announce his position as a Lord. After he finished speaking, he looked at Wan''er curiously.


    No matter how smart Yun Ruoxue is, she has just arrived in the fairyland. Even, if it was not for Xiang Yang''s help, she would not have become a celestial being so soon.


    Xiang Yang is busy in Wuji Xianfu, so she can''t introduce anything to her. If she wants to know more about fairyland, she can only ask Wan''er.


    "I ah, I went back to the ancient fairyland after I failed to challenge the rosefinch Lord last time. Then I went to the immortal devil battlefield with Tianjiao (Yuyue) of the ancient fairyland together. The immortal devil battlefield is..."


    Wan Er didn''t hide anything, but said everything with a smile, listening to Yun Ruoxue''s face excited and curious, and kept asking At the same time, Wan''er knows everything.


    In the process, all 108 evil kings in the demon world all went through Wuji immortal house. After they came out, they were very excited, as if they had got the great benefits. They swore that they would become the most faithful believers of Xiangyang.


    In this way, the thirty-six fairies on the fairyland side were very puzzled. However, their relationship with these demons was not very good. No one asked these demons, but they were all shocked and even a little frightened in their hearts.


    "What means did he use to subdue these demons?"


    A group of fairy king in the heart said to themselves, looking at the 1808 devil king, all very happy there to say how great their eldest son is, their hearts are a little afraid.


    In these fairy King''s panic, Peng Hao demon comes out. He glances at Mingxin xianzun and others, and says directly, "Mingxin, the boss wants you to go in, and you fairies, one by one, go in turn. Don''t we do it?"


    At the same time, with a smile on his face, he glanced at a group of fairy kings. Although there are only 36 fairies, which can form 36 Tiangang formation, and can compete with xianzun, there are five of them, and there are many demons. Don''t mention that these fairies can''t form a big array, even if they really form a big array It is impossible to confront such a strong force.


    From now on, all the strong men above King level in the immortal devil battlefield will be completely controlled by Xiang Yang, who will become the real master of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Yes."


    After Mingxin xianzun answered, he directly caught a fairy king on the spot and brought it in. The Immortal King was just beating the heavenly drum fairy king, and the other side was confused. Although he was the Immortal King, he even gave Xiang Yang a feeling that he was even more powerful than xianzun.However, when he was caught by Mingxin xianzun, he did not dare to have any resistance. He could only follow Mingxin xianzun into Wuji Xianfu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    "It''s all here. Let''s get started."


    When they entered the Wuji immortal mansion, they saw Xiang Yang sitting on the ground with a bold mind closed, as if he was resting, as if he had just done something that consumed his mind.


    Looking at Xiang Yang, the Immortal King who beat the sky drum trembled in his heart. He had a bad premonition. His intuition told him to leave immediately, or he would become like those demons.


    However, Mingxin xianzun has a strong power shining on him. If he wants to leave, he must first turn against Mingxin xianzun.


    "Start what?" This immortal king is not sure that he can defeat Mingxin xianzun. At the moment, he can only look at Xiang Yang with a blank face. He doesn''t know what he is going to do when he says "start it"?


    "Let go of your mind. No matter what the master wants you to do, you must not resist. Otherwise, you should know that although you are a brilliant person among the fairy kings, you can''t compare with the immortal statue in your present cultivation."


    Mingxin xianzun looked at the Immortal King calmly and said.


    Mingxin xianzun naturally knew this immortal king and knew that the other side was powerful. Even if the two sides had reached their peak, even Mingxin xianzun would not dare to say that they could suppress this immortal king. However, at this time, they were all left with a wisp of remnant souls. After entering the immortal demon battlefield, although their respective realms were still there, how could they be demons At this time, it can''t play out.


    "What?"


    The king of heaven beating drum was confused, and he finally understood that this time he seemed to be really in the mouth of a tiger.


    No matter how unparalleled this guy is, how can he understand that he has already entered the tiger''s mouth is useless. Facing the Mingxin xianzun around Xiang Yang, he can''t resist at all.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already started to gather the demons in his hands, and 9981 demons had been condensed at one time. In order to prevent accidents, Mingxin xianzun directly asked Mingxin xianzun to imprison this guy, and then he really put the demons into this guy''s body.


    Under the pressure of Mingxin xianzun, this Immortal King could only let go of his mind and let these demons enter his body and change his mind a little bit.


    When the first demon species was infiltrated into his body, he looked at Xiang Yang in front of him and produced one, as if Xiang Yang was heaven and earth, and he was a mole ant.


    When the second one fused with him, he felt that Xiang Yang was so kind, as if he were his own parents.


    The third kind of devil entered his body. He felt that Xiang Yang was his only master. He could do anything for Xiang Yang. Even if Xiang Yang wanted him to commit suicide now, he would not ask why. He would die in front of Xiang Yang.


    The fourth one...


    the fifth one...


    so, one after another was directly infiltrated into this immortal immortal king by Xiang Yang. His idea changed a little bit. When all the 9981 demons were planted into his body, he directly fell down on the ground, with an excited look on his face, "Li Huan has seen the master."


    At the moment, he looks at Xiang Yang with respect and obedience. No matter what Xiang Yang wants him to do, he can do it unconditionally.


    No matter how unique he is, in ancient times, even if he was able to fight against xianzun with the posture of Immortal King, but after being possessed by Xiang Yang, he felt that Xiang Yang was so high and could never be changed again, unless he had the ability to become a chaotic saint. However, it was a difficult thing to become a chaotic saint. How many times have they been The most amazing and gorgeous people are just immortal.


    "Li Huan?"


    Xiang Yang remembered the conversation between this guy and Wu Wuji. It seemed that there was a super invincible Immortal King in Wu Wuji''s ancestors. The strong one was once the defeated general of this guy. He thought that this guy was very powerful among the fairies. He could not help but wonder, "are you very powerful in the realm of Immortal King?"


    "I dare not. Li Huan can''t compare with the master in any case." Li Huan said in a hurry.


    If he had been the Immortal King before that, he would have disdained to talk more with Xiang Yang, a master of Qi training, which even Da Luo had not achieved. However, now he feels that Xiang Yang is so great that no matter what achievements he has made in the past, he can not compare with himself.


    "Have you ever beaten the ancestors of Wu lunatic?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    When he just entered the immortal devil battlefield, during the dialogue between Wu Wuji and Li Huan, Xiang Yang knew that there was a strong man in Wu Wuji''s family who was defeated by Li Huan.


    The reputation of Jiwu Dao is absolutely from ancient times to the present. Every strong person comes out, almost all of them are truly invincible. Li Huan''s ability to defeat a strong one in Jiwu Dao shows his extraordinary.


    "It''s not a fight. It''s just that Li Huan won a fight by chance." Li Huan is still kneeling on the ground, with a modest color on his face.


    "Good, good, good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and looked at Li Huan Xianwang differently. He thought that if he needed a bodyguard to walk in the fairyland in the future, it seemed that Li Huan could follow him.Li Huan is the king of immortals. Although it will make many people feel that their background is very boring, it is not shocking.


    Of course, Xiang Yang can also choose to take an immortal or a demon, but he thinks it''s not good to be swaggering like that. It''s better to take Li Huan. Maybe Li Huan, as the Immortal King, may have earth shaking power if he comes back from the rebirth of his body. Even in the face of xianzun, he may be able to fight a war, which is the best bodyguard.


    "Thank you for your praise." Although Xiang Yang only said a few words, Li Huan, who had been refined and changed his mind by demons, was really excited.


    "Go out, let others in, call in one by one."


    Xiang Yang nodded with a smile, feeling in his heart that this is life and what he should be treated as the master of the immortal devil battlefield. Only when he really controls all the powerful people at the level of fairy king and demon king with magic seeds can he be completely relieved.


    Yes, before that, Xiang Yang had been struggling with whether he wanted to control all the fairies and demons in the immortal devil battlefield with the magic seeds. Now he finally made up his mind to control all these demons and fairies in his hands.


    Anyway, these guys are also under the control of the immortal devil battlefield. Although it is impossible to betray himself, the master of the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang feels that it is a little weak to control them through the immortal devil battlefield.


    Don''t you see, before that, Mingxin, Chilong and Batao were still planning to deal with themselves?


    As a result, Xiang Yang was ruthless and directly acted as the villain. He decided to inject Magic Seeds into the body of each demon king and fairy king. Fortunately, with the help of the devil and the immortal, these people could not resist and accept the change of the devil species. For them, they just implanted the existence of Xiang Yang as a master in their mind, and the rest would not be much Change.


    Next, the thirty-six immortal kings came in one by one. After being suppressed by Mingxin xianzun, they were forced to open their minds to accept Xiang Yang''s entry of demons into their bodies. When they walked out of wujixian mansion one by one, they had become the most loyal fans of Xiangyang. As long as Xiang Yang said a word, they could even kill themselves on the spot.


    "A little tired."


    After all this last night, Xiang Yang rubbed his head and felt tired. After all, he planted demons in the bodies of 1808 demon kings and 36 immortal kings. For Xiang Yang, the overdraft was very large. If his strength was not far beyond the realm of true immortals, and even ordinary darao powerful people could not compare with him, he would have been unable to support him Yes.


    Fortunately, before that, he had refined those strong men who came to deal with him, which made his cultivation more advanced. Otherwise, he would not be able to control all these demons and fairies in one breath.


    "At last it''s done. You can go out."


    After a short rest, Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, walked out of Wuji Xianfu with Mingxin xianzun and collected Wuji Xianfu by the way.


    "See the master."


    "See the master."


    When Xiang Yang came out, all the xianzun and the fairy king, the devil and the demon king all knelt down to Xiang Yang, with reverence and fanaticism on their faces.


    Yun Ruoxue, Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy, who were chatting in the distance, were all trembling and shocked.


    "This is a group of fairies and demons, as well as xianzun and demons. These are the supreme beings. They are really the most powerful ones in the world. They even became Xiang Yang''s people and called him their master directly. What did he do to control such a powerful force so directly?"


    Yun Ruoxue doesn''t know the strength of these people. Although she feels extremely shocked, she feels that Xiang Yang has already shocked her too much. It is normal to have such a group of people called Xiang Yang the master.


    Wan''er and feather moon fairies are even more shocked. They are very clear about what kind of strength these people represent when they kneel down in front of Xiang Yang. Even if there are only dozens of immortal kings in the whole ancient fairyland, the number of King level strongmen in Xiangyang''s hands has exceeded the number of King level strongmen in the whole ancient fairyland, let alone several immortal statues And the devil.


    This power has already possessed the terrible strength to overturn the ancient fairyland.


    "The power he controls alone can be compared with the whole ancient fairyland. It''s really terrible."


    Wan Er whispered to himself, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes still so shocked.


    The feather Moon Fairy was looking at Xiang Yang without blinking, her eyes twinkled with astonishing look, and said in a low voice, "this is the real peak strong man, not to mention that he is now the incarnate preacher, and has become the ancestor level figure of refining the body. The powerful power he holds is enough to really shock the world."


    "This is my dream husband."


    After this sentence, the feather Moon Fairy naturally is in the heart to talk to oneself.


    At this moment, the Tianjiao woman in the ancient fairyland made a decision in her heart, that is, she wants to chase Xiang Yang!Of course, what feather Moon Fairy can never think of is that, even if there is an old saying that women pursue men, the layer of yarn between him and Xiang Yang can not be untied, and it will never be possible to open it.


    Because Xiang Yang had a bad impression of her. If she wanted to chase Xiang Yang, she also had to ask whether he agreed with him. What''s more, with the girl Yun Ruoxue around, even if he wanted to take the initiative to make love, he also had to ask whether he agreed with him.


    At the moment, there are still beautiful dreams in the heart of the feather Moon Fairy...


    however, no matter how shocked Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy are, it is Wu Wuji, the contemporary descendant of wuwuji, who is a great martial arts descendant.


    He and his little disciples were standing in front of him with his hands on his back in the distance. With a leisurely smile on his face, Xiang Yang, who was accepting the kneeling of many fairies and demons, felt like a dream.


    "This boy has really become the master of the immortal devil battlefield. However, the master of the immortal demon battlefield can really make these immortal kings and even the devil and the devil king respect him so much and kneel down directly?"


    "Is it that the immortal devil battlefield has such a strong binding force on these heroes, that Xiang Yang has only refined the immortal and demon battlefield, and can he completely control these immortal kings, demon kings, and immortal zuns and demons?"


    Wu Wuji murmured. If the scene did not happen in front of him, he knew that he could not have read it wrong. He certainly could not believe that a "little generation" who had just broken through to become a big Luo and practiced Qi cultivation was just the peak of real immortals. He could actually make a group of immortals, demons, fairies and Demons kneel down and shout "master" in their mouths.


    The immortal and the devil are so high. It is normal for them to kneel down to the saints. However, they can not understand how to kneel down to such a weak person as Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    "You need the power of the world to unite your body, but how much do you want? Can we really help you condense your bodies? "


    When a number of fairy kings and demons in the immortal devil battlefield, even the immortal and the devil worshipped Xiang Yang at the same time, Xiang Yang looked at them with a faint smile on his face.


    There was a kind look in his eyes.


    Yes, the more Xiang Yang looked at them, the more he felt that these immortal statues, demons, fairy kings and demon kings were so kind.


    These immortals and demons, even the fairies and demons, can be their strongest squad in the future.


    If there is any powerful force that can''t deal with it, it will send the thirty-six immortal kings directly to form a 36 Tiangang array. At that time, in addition to the powerful ones at the level of immortal and demon, who can deal with themselves?


    Of course, if there is any force that dares to send a strong one at xianzun level to deal with himself, Xiang Yang is not afraid. There are three immortals and two demons around him. When the time comes, one can''t beat the other, and five will fight together, which will always defeat the other.


    Even if it''s not good enough, he still has a part of the rosefinch girl in his body. How powerful should the rosefinch girl have become a strongman in the holy land? Xiang Yang thinks that he is a bit of a bully.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang hopes that after he leaves the immortal devil battlefield, those strong men in the black iron auction will come to deal with him quickly. Then, he can have a good time with them.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is also sure that he can go to shashengdao to have a good look at it and see what kind of connection it has with his own. If it is really a sect handed down by his master, it will be interesting.


    Xiang Yang even thought that if the way of killing life was really founded by his master, would he be able to play as a little master? Then, it seems that the famous little master of the way of killing life in the fairyland can also become the top second ancestor in the fairyland.


    However, the top priority is to help these guys condense their bodies first. Only after they have successfully shaped their bodies can they go out with a group of strong people.


    Before that, even if these guys could only gather their bodies with a word from Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang could not help them condense their bodies. However, now it is different. These masters have become the most loyal believers of Xiang Yang. After helping them come back, Xiang Yang has a stronger power. He would like these guys to come back soon Tight has terrible strength.


    "To return to the master, you only need a wisp of the power of the origin of the flood and famine world. However, this strand of the power of the source of the famine world needs to contain the three thousand roads contained in the whole flood and famine world." Mingxin xianzun opened his mouth with excitement on his face.


    Although he has already told Xiang Yang that he needs the power of the flood world to help him condense his body, he used to do small moves with Xiang Yang, but now it is different. Now he has really become a person of Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang asks again, he will naturally tell Xiang Yang everything.


    Moreover, Mingxin xianzun is very clear in his heart that he is very hopeful to condense his body at this moment.


    If these immortal gods and Demons need infinite source power to unite the original power of the vast world, Xiang Yang naturally can not agree. The big thing is that they only need a wisp, which is like a drop in a bucket to the newly formed Honghuang world, and it will not have any impact.


    "We need to specially go to the flood and famine world to collect the power of the origin of the flood and famine."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was not interested. He had just arrived in the fairyland for a short time. If he wanted to go to the Honghuang world, it would be too troublesome.


    Moreover, he was not like a rosefinch girl. If he wanted to go to the fairyland, he could come to the fairyland directly. After all, Xiang Yang''s strength did not reach that level. He didn''t know how to leave the fairyland. Even if he really left the fairyland and arrived at the Honghuang world, he didn''t know how to return to the fairyland.


    "I have just arrived in the fairyland for a short time. Things have not been well handled, so I can''t leave at any time. After a while, I will return to the world of famine in a hundred years, and then I can give you the power of the origin of the flood world." Xiang Yang waved his hand directly and said to Mingxin xianzun.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was also a little sorry that these heroes had the power of Immortal King, but they were only limited to the immortal devil battlefield. If they were outside, they would not be able to play much of their power and bring much help to Xiang Yang.


    As a result, his hope of bringing a group of fairies and demons to the blackIron auction seemed to have been dashed.


    "Yes."


    Although Mingxin xianzun was lost in his heart, he nodded respectfully. The other two immortals and two demons also showed the same look of loss.


    Over the past countless years, although they seem to have the same physical body and original spirit in the immortal devil battlefield, they are really eager for their previous peak state. Day and night they are looking forward to being reborn and returning to the fairyland. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang doesn''t want to leave the fairyland now, and they have no way."Lord, in fact, I can condense my body now."


    However, at this time, the immortal king named Li Huan said.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a shy look on his face, as if he were a little embarrassed.


    "What?"


    As soon as Li Huan Xian Wang''s words were said, all the people were stunned, especially the three immortals and the two demons present. At the same time, they looked at this guy with a shocking look in their eyes.


    Although we all know that Li Huan is a peerless Immortal King, his strength is very terrible. If his body was in good condition before his death, he would be no less than any of the three immortals and two demons present.


    But now, in this immortal and demon battlefield, Li Huan''s demons can''t be displayed. What they''d better wonder is what kind of method Li Huan has to condense his body.


    "Li Huan, you should know that if we want to condense the body with our cultivation, we can''t achieve success without the origin of the world. Moreover, even if you have a secret method that can condense the body and the spirit through your own strength, you will never be able to advance again. You must consider carefully."


    Mingxin xianzun began to dissuade him.


    If it had been before, Mingxin xianzun would not have been kind enough to remind Li Huanxian king. After all, in the immortal devil battlefield, Li Huan is his subordinate. If he left the immortal devil battlefield, he would have the highest strength before his life after his rebirth. However, now everyone is working for Xiang Yang, and Mingxin xianzun''s heart is the key Yang thought that the stronger Li Huan was, the better it would be for Xiang Yang.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know all the information you said."


    Li Huan nodded and said, "but before that, I had a piece of core fragment of the world in the flood land, which contained three thousand sources, which was enough for me to refine my body and restore my cultivation."


    "What!"


    After listening to Li Huan''s words, all the immortals, demons and even the fairies and demons were shocked. In particular, Mingxin xianzun opened his eyes and looked at Li Huan. "How many core pieces of your world are there? Give it to me."


    This is the core fragment of the Honghuang world. This is where the strongest condensed flesh body material is in this chaotic world. Moreover, it contains the 3000 roads of the Honghuang world. Not only Mingxin xianzun, but other people are all breathing fast.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve condensed the fragments of the world into flesh. I can''t give you any more." Li Huan shook his head.


    "Great."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. There were five immortals and demons on the scene. None of them could have prepared their bodies. But this guy, as a fairy king, had everything ready for him. It was a bit of a bull.


    And Mingxin and other immortals and Demons regret that they can''t get the origin of the world from Li Huan, but their eyes are full of envy.


    The dream of all the heroes on the immortal and demon battlefield is to be able to be reborn, and it must be reshaped by the body and the original spirit. This process is very difficult, and it needs to be condensed by the 3000 origins and chaos of the world in order to completely refine the body and the original spirit.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that we can''t do without the three thousand origins and chaos of the world. The main reason is that if we replace them with others, we may not be able to advance in the future. Our accomplishments can only be fixed and there is no possibility of any further progress. Even if they have worked hard for tens of thousands of years, their accomplishments will remain unchanged. That would be cruel.


    They are all amazing and gorgeous people. In this immortal and demon battlefield for countless years, they have understood the way of heaven. Most of them have surpassed their current strength. They are holding their breath and waiting for the combination of spirit and flesh in the future to attack a higher level. How can they be willing to stay in place?


    Therefore, we are waiting for the most suffering time, only thinking that after the arrival of the Lord of the world, we can help them to refine their body and spirit.


    Who would have thought that Li Huan didn''t need the power of the origin of the flood and famine world to get the core fragment of the former flood world after it was broken, and it also contained three thousand roads of origin, and condensed into flesh.


    These guys look at Li Huan one by one. Their eyes are green. They are envious and envious.


    "It''s just luck."


    Although Li Huanxian is only a hero, he looks like a middle-aged man. He looks elegant and elegant. He salutes Xiang Yang and gives an apologetic look to Mingxin xianzun.


    After seeing Mingxin xianzun, he could only shake his head and say, "well, it''s just luck. The countless years have come. We can only wait for the master to give us three thousand origins to condense our flesh."


    "Don''t worry, I will leave the fairyland within a hundred years." Xiang Yang said with comfort.


    Now these masters are his most loyal followers and fanatical followers. Naturally, Xiang Yang can''t treat them badly. In any case, in a few decades, after the imperial master''s success in closing, he will surely go back and wait for the imperial master to leave the pass. At that time, he can help the powerful men in the immortal devil battlefield to refine their bodies and make them come back again."Yes, thank you, master."


    All of them are very happy. A hundred years is nothing for them. They have been waiting for the endless time since the ancient immortal devil battlefield was opened up. In fact, a hundred years is just a moment. Naturally, they can''t afford to wait.


    "You all have good practice and do more preparation. Then, I will help you to condense the body and the spirit one by one."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Yes."


    A number of fairy kings and Demons all dispersed. They were very excited to prepare for the matter of their reincarnation after a hundred years. The three immortals and two demons stayed and looked curiously at Li Huanxian.


    We all want to see what Li Huan''s body and Yuan Shen look like.


    Speaking of it, Li Huan first condensed the body and the yuan Shen, and he also took the lead to let everyone understand how to refine the body and the power of the yuan God in the future.


    After all, although we all know the method, this is also the first time. In case of any deviation, it may affect their life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    "Li Huan, everyone is waiting for you."


    Xiang Yang said to King Li Huanxian.


    Xiang Yang is also very curious to see what kind of preparation Li Huan has made, and also to see what extent Li Huan has successfully condensed his body and spirit.


    "Ah... Yes."


    At this moment, this terrible Immortal King with terrible fighting power in ancient times was a little nervous. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately responded, "master, my body is in chaos. I have to go to the junction of chaos and immortal devil battlefield to take my flesh out."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang took a deep look at the peerless Immortal King in front of him, with a ray of fear in his eyes. Fortunately, he made a decision to put all the fairy kings and demon kings into the devil''s seed, making them the most loyal subordinates.


    Otherwise, although this guy doesn''t seem to be able to compare with these immortal gods and demons, in fact, this guy has already made all the preparations in the quiet situation. Even if he has completely refined the immortal devil battlefield, it is estimated that this guy can do something to get rid of the immortal devil battlefield.


    He breathed a deep breath, and felt deep admiration for the Immortal King who could defeat the ancestor of Jiwu Dao. He was indeed a strong man who had already dominated the world at that time. Although he was not the realm of xianzun, all his plans were really terrible.


    But now, this guy has become his own man, everything will become his own, the stronger he is, the more beneficial he is.


    "Go, go and see what your body and the spirit are like."


    "Yes."


    So, under the leadership of Li Huan, the five immortals follow up together. Xiang Yang waves Yun Ruoxue directly. After thinking about it, he also leads Waner and Yuyue fairies, and even Cai Feng.


    "Lord."


    Cai Feng''s face was full of excitement. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang had such a large group of fairies and demons. Even after xianzun and the devil became his subordinates, he even remembered himself. He was so moved that he almost shed tears and made up his mind that he would be loyal to Xiang Yang in the future.


    Yun Ruoxue directly took Xiang Yang''s arm and stood beside him with a look of satisfaction at Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy.


    Wan''er was smiling softly. Although she was not comfortable with Yun Ruoxue''s behavior, she didn''t show any signs. Instead, the feather Moon Fairy snorted and gave Yun Ruoxue a counterattack look.


    "If I want to have something to do with Xiang Yang, it seems that Yun Ruoxue is my biggest resistance, but how to deal with her? Did you destroy her? No, if I let Xiang Yang know, I''m afraid I''ll be finished. "


    At the same time, the feather Moon Fairy looked at the cloud like snow''s eyes also a little uncomfortable, but did not speak.


    "Well, this little girl dares to fight against me. Does she have any idea about Xiang Yang? No, she must not have any chance to contact that bastard... "


    Yun Ruoxue thought in her heart and made up her mind that she must find a way to send away the appointment fairy and Wan''er, so as not to let them approach Xiangyang.


    In the process, Mingxin and other immortals and Demons looked at the king Li Huanxian who was flying in the front. Their eyes were not only curious, but also shocked.


    "This boy is worthy of being called the Immortal King of heaven at that time. Although he can''t compare with the king of dongtianxian in terms of fame, he can''t be compared with the king of dongtianxian because he hasn''t created his own Dharma. Otherwise, his strength and mind may still be higher than that of the king."


    "Fortunately, he was also accepted by his master. Otherwise, he would be in trouble."


    Mingxin xianzun, in particular, has been planning for the past few years after knowing that the immortal devil battlefield is destined to usher in a master. However, he did not expect that Li Huan''s plan would not be as good as Li Huan''s plan. He felt deeply frustrated, but at the same time, he felt very lucky that Xiang Yang had taken over Li Huan, otherwise the consequences would be too serious.


    After all, in these endless years, Mingxin xianzun, as a powerful immortal, oppressed the Xianwang and Xianjun of his subordinates. Without Xiang Yang as the master, Li Huan would be in a bad time to gather the body.


    "Here it is, right here."


    They walked through the void at a very fast speed, and instantly arrived at the boundary of chaos that Li Huan said. In front of them, there was a hazy area, which was the chaos outside the immortal and demon battlefield. Obviously, although the immortal and demon battlefield stood in the fairyland, there was a section directly connected with chaos.


    The two places occupied by the three immortals and the two demons are the intersection of the immortal demon battlefield and chaos, and Li Huan has found other places that intersect with chaos, refining his condensed body in this chaos.


    In their eyes, they found that there were countless chains of green and gold gods extending from the ground of the immortal devil battlefield, reaching directly into the chaos, as if something was locked to keep it away from chaos."It''s a good way to use God''s chain to prevent the body from drifting away in chaos."


    Peng Hao said in praise.


    "It would be a pity if such a body was finally refined. It would be a pity if it was swept away by the chaos storm. I had no choice but to look for some broken magic weapons in the immortal devil battlefield and melt these chains to lock the body."


    Li Huan sighed and said.


    At the same time, he saluted Xiang Yang, "master, do you want to take back my body now?"


    At the moment, he has the ability to understand the heaven, because he has been planted with 9981 Magic Seeds by Xiang Yang, and has been completely subdued by Xiang Yang. No matter how much wisdom he has and how he can hide it, he still has to show it to Xiang Yang. Moreover, Xiang Yang did not say yes, but he did not dare to show it.


    "Is the quenching finished?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    When he asked, he looked into the depths of chaos. There was a purple flame burning in his eyes. This was the immortal eye. At the same time, there was a terrible light flowing. It was the eye of heaven. He combined the eye of heaven and the eye of immortality to see through the chaos. In the depth of chaos, these green and gold gods were chained with a huge and incomparable flesh body, which was obviously refined by Li Huan body.


    "What a terrible body, with the power of this body, it is enough to compete with xianzun." At the same time, Xiang Yang looks at Li Huan.


    "It''s done. It''s time for real integration." Li Huan fairy king said quickly.


    "Well, take it out and let''s have a look." Xiang Yang nodded. Although he had already seen the terrible body in the depths of chaos, he wanted to see what kind of terrible power this physical body would have after Li Huan really integrated with it.


    "Yes."


    Li Huan''s heart was shocked and he made a decision directly. All of a sudden, the countless green and gold God chains on the ground all shook and began to shrink. I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that there was an infinite length of green and gold God chain being taken back. Finally, a terrible body with a height of ten million feet appeared outside the barrier.


    "Ah..."


    this body looks very close to the people, but actually, it is millions of miles away from them. However, among the people, the cloud with the lowest cultivation level will cry out with a cry after seeing the snow. His face is pale, and the whole person is shaking.


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he waved his hand to help Yun Ruoxue resist it, but he saw a call of rosefinch from Yun Ruoxue''s body, which made her burst out a strong breath. Even the three immortals and the two demons were trembling.


    "It''s the power of the rosefinch devil saint."


    Mingxin xianzun shook his voice and exclaimed.


    Batao xianzun and Chilong xianzun are also biting their teeth and carefully looking at Yun Ruoxue, for fear that they will be shocked by her breath. Meanwhile, Pang Hao and stone bear are also frightened and far away from Yun Ruoxue.


    On the contrary, Li Huan, as the fairy king, felt the breath of the rosefinch girl on Yun Ruoxue''s body. Although he trembled, he moved his fingers gently, and caught a thread of chaos, which surrounded him with a fleshy breath, which made him stop the breath of rosefinch girl.


    "I really have some skills. This physical body is also very powerful. In the process of chaos refining, it is estimated that it has reached the realm of celestial dignity."


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of admiration. At the same time, he looked at Yun Ruoxue, and found that the breath of the rosefinch girl on Yun Ruoxue''s body was getting stronger and stronger. When he looked at Yun Ruoxue carefully, he was surprised and said with a sigh, "my sister really loves you. How can you leave such a strong means on you It seems that my worries are unnecessary


    It is obvious that Yun Ruoxue has the means of leaving the rosefinch girl. If she encounters any danger, even xianzun can''t be Yun Ruoxue''s opponent when her means break out.


    Until now, Xiang Yang knew that Yun Ruoxue was the strongest among the people. After all, the rosefinch girl left enough means on her. At least, she was sure to make Yun Ruoxue safe in this fairyland.


    "Hee hee, I came to see you under the orders of your sisters. Sister rosefinch said that if you don''t give me enough self-defense skills, what should I do if I am bullied by you." Yun Ruoxue''s breath is still very strong, but she looks at Xiang Yang seriously and says.


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s shock, she felt proud and felt as if she had found the feeling to suppress Xiang Yang.


    "If I don''t get bullied by you, how can I bully you?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "You are really shameless. People who bully others every day even say that they will not be bullied by me. Are you so shameless?" Cloud if snow hummed a way.


    "Well, no more fighting with you. Don''t let all the breath come out. What can I do when I shatter Li Huan''s body?"


    Xiang Yang did not continue to contend with Yun Ruoxue, but said with a smile."I just see that one body is so powerful, what if it''s not good for you..." Yun Ruoxue whispered, but she converged the energy left to her by the rosefinch girl, leaving only some strength that can make her easily resist the breath brought by Li Huan''s body.


    "This girl..."


    although Yun Ruoxue''s voice is very small, Xiang Yang can recognize it naturally. He immediately smiles and pats Yun Ruoxue''s small hand holding his arm with a smile on his face.


    "Hee hee..."


    after seeing the snow, YunRuo immediately looks like a hundred flowers blooming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    In the chaos outside the immortal demon battlefield, the body with a body size of tens of thousands of feet is still burning the fire of chaos, and the breath of terror erupts.


    At the moment, a number of immortal and demon gods have gathered around. They look at the body with envy. Mingxin xianzun asks curiously, "Li Huan, what degree has this body reached?"


    In their reaction, the body breath must have reached the level of immortal, but they couldn''t feel what level they had reached.


    "If we talk about the power of the body, it should be equivalent to the strength of the eight heavy days of Dalao."


    Li Huan had a shy look on his face. "Unfortunately, the fragments of the world I got at that time were limited. If I could get more, I should be able to refine a body comparable to the peak of the nine heavens in Dalao."


    In spite of this, Rao is Li Huan, the Immortal King who claimed to be able to compare with xianzun in ancient times, can''t help showing his satisfaction at the moment.


    He was originally the king of immortals, but after his body was condensed successfully, as long as the spirits were in charge, he would definitely become a real immortal statue. What a powerful and terrible existence is that the body is the immortal statue of the eight heavens of Dalao?


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to his words, both Xiang Yang and the three immortals and the two demons on the scene all gasped with cold breath. They looked at Li Huan carefully and realized that they had underestimated this one before. It was really terrible that he could make such a physical body for himself quietly.


    Even Xiang Yang kept breathing in his heart. He was always glad that if he had not planted all these fairies and Demons into 9981 demons, I''m afraid that Li Huan would be directly separated from the immortal devil battlefield in the future. Although he could not be the enemy of himself, it was definitely an unstable existence.


    What''s more, it would be a great loss to lose such a super strong man as his subordinates.


    Originally, he couldn''t condense the body for a group of strong people immediately, and could not take so many powerful men out to fight against Xiang Yang, who was in the black iron auction. Now, I feel that with Li Huan, he can be worth thousands of troops.


    "Li Huan, can you discuss something?"


    At this time, Peng Hao is hesitant to look at Li Huan, carefully opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    King Li Huanxian looked at Peng Hao with calm face.


    Although the other party has not yet opened his mouth, Li Huan has already guessed what Peng Hao is thinking. His face is calm. Although he does not show any anger, everyone knows that Li Huan is not in a good mood at the moment.


    Xiang Yang blinked at Peng Hao. Although he knew what this guy wanted to say, he still wanted to see one of them say it himself.


    "You see, you are just a fairy king. If you integrate this body with your accomplishments, you may not be able to control this body. You might as well give me this physical body first, and I will try my best to help you build a body suitable for you in the future?" Peng Hao said with shame.


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly coughed a few times. He only felt that Peng Hao was really the most shameless of his subordinates. King Li Huanxian didn''t know how many years it took to tailor it for himself to create such an invincible body. This guy even dared to ask for it.


    No wonder Li Huan has been hiding tucked in, dare not to merge with the flesh.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was a little bit aware of why Li Huan used the green and gold God chain to lock the body into chaos. Although he also wanted to use chaos to harden the body to a very strong degree, he was still afraid of being discovered by these immortal deities. At that time, he would not be able to keep this body with his strength.


    Therefore, it can be said that without Xiang Yang, Li Huan couldn''t have been able to merge with this physical body. After all, as a hero in the immortal devil battlefield, he couldn''t get out of the immortal devil battlefield and enter chaos. At most, he just wanted to sit at the junction of chaos and the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Ha ha..." Li Huan didn''t change his face after hearing Peng Hao''s words. He just sneered twice and stopped talking. His expression was self-evident. Even if he said one more word, he was too lazy to say it to this shameless guy.


    "Peng Hao, you think too much. Even if Li Huan wants to give this physical body to others, it can''t be for you. You are a demon. His body is a fairytale, which is in conflict with you. Therefore, if he can''t adapt to this physical body, he should give this flesh body to Ben Zun." Mingxin xianzun said with a sneer.


    "I can switch to fairyland." Peng Hao said quickly.


    It''s really tempting. As long as you can own this physical body, even if you can only rely on the power of this physical body, you can also have the strength of Dalao eight heaven, that is really terrible.


    Peng Hao couldn''t resist the temptation of this physical body, and continued, "I have a fairyland inheritance, which is enough for me to practice quickly within ten thousand years, and then I will definitely become the existence of Xiandao xianzun level."After hearing this, the stone bear demon could not help but cover his face. Even he felt that the guy in parallel with himself did not want to face to the extreme.


    "You are shameless." Mingxin xianzun said with a sneer.


    "Don''t you want to have this body, too?" Peng Hao retorted.


    "Each other..."


    one immortal and one demon are fighting like children, while Xiang Yang is smiling. He just planted the Magic Seeds in these immortal statues, magic masters, fairy kings and demon kings. Apart from making them become their own people, everything else has not changed. Their nature is still the same, so they can be a complete and useful subordinate.


    For Xiang Yang, such a subordinate is the most valuable.


    However, although Tu Shenwei had their own strong strength, they were forced to refine by Xiang Yang, and their agility could not be compared with those who actively let Xiang Yang into the devil''s seed. Therefore, Tu Shenwei could only spend his time in practice and training, and he was not tired. He could be regarded as a killing weapon on the battlefield, but he had not really grown up.


    When Xiang Yang was filled with emotion, although the three did not speak, they looked at the body in the chaos with envy, which really shocked everyone.


    "Boss, although this body is powerful, it can no longer inch in. After the immortal king named Li Huan came into power, his body was fixed, and he could never break through the realm of Yasheng. At most, he could only cultivate to reach the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Daluo xianzun." Among the elixir fields of Xiangyang, Lao Wan has already obtained such a result.


    "However, this guy''s weapon refining technique is too poor. If I were to smelt it, it would be enough to refine this body into the existence of the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian. At that time, he would be equivalent to refining his body and directly reaching the peak strength of Dalao jiuchongtian. That is the most powerful existence


    Xiao Ling also stood in the elixir field of Xiangyang, and his face was also scornful.


    "So, after his spirit enters into it, can he break through and become immortal?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    He also agreed with Lao Wan and Xiao Ling''s criticism. Anyway, he couldn''t see the problem of this body. Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are experts in this field, so they are not wrong.


    "This point depends on the extent to which he has broken through the realm in the past few years. If his realm reaches the realm of xianzun, he can naturally break through with the help of the energy in the physical body. If the realm is not reached, it will be useless even if the physical body is stronger."


    Lao Wan disdained to say, "this kind of ingenious method can only reach the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao at most. It''s useless."


    "Is it really useless? Why do I think it''s very useful for him to refine the body in the chaos? I''m just thinking of asking him for that method to refine the body Xiang Yang said.


    The reason why Xiang Yang was able to break through Dalao was that his body had been tempered in chaos for a long time. In addition, after he had devoured those strong people, the energy in his body had reached a real limit. Under such a promotion, he really broke out, and he really proved the truth by force and became a strong man of flesh body.


    "Cough, this, in fact, is not impossible. The body of the eldest brother can grow up after being tempered for ten thousand years in chaos." Lao Wan said again.


    "I find you so unreliable that you often want to pit me."


    Xiang Yang is not good at looking at Lao Wan and thinks that the old man should have been lonely for too long. He has forgotten everything and doesn''t understand anything. Otherwise, why go back?


    Moreover, it is too long for Xiang Yang to temper ten thousand years in chaos. After 10000 years, his cultivation has already reached an incredible level. Where does he need to go to the chaos to abuse himself?


    "Boss, you wronged me. I learned too much when I followed wanjiezun, but after I mastered too much knowledge, sometimes there would be chaos. But don''t worry, I can''t pit you." Lao Wan quickly cried.


    "Boss, don''t listen to his nonsense. In fact, he doesn''t understand anything. You''d better listen to me. If you want to continue to break through, there are three ways to go. If you want to continue to break through, you will certainly break through step by step. However, it is too slow. It may take infinite time to accumulate.


    The second convenient way is to use the "heaven and earth oven" to refine all things and melt the flesh and blood of some strong men into your body. At that time, it is impossible for your body to grow up. Of course, this second way is to kill more life. Maybe there are not so many strong people in the universe to let you refine.


    The third way is to enter the "heaven and earth creation tripod". You only need to put the fire of the rosefinch in your body which is fusing and absorbing the fire of chaos into the "heaven and earth creation tripod", and then use the "heaven and earth creation tripod" to refine your body, which is enough to cultivate your body in a very short time. "


    Xiao Ling was looking at Lao Wan with disdainful eyes, and said to Xiang Yang.


    "That''s OK." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed. Xiao Ling''s method is indeed the most reliable."Boss, this method is too simple, I also know." Lao Wan said quickly.


    "Hehe, why didn''t you say that just now?" Xiao Ling retorted.


    "..."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling quarreled in the elixir field. Xiang Yang did not pay attention to them, but looked at Li Huan and said, "are you ready?"


    Although he chatted with Xiao Ling and Lao Wan for a while in Dantian, it was just a blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    "Ready."


    When Xiang Yang raised his head to look at Li Huan and asked if he was ready or not, Li Huan''s eyes were filled with excitement. In fact, he had already been ready. If it had not been for Xiang Yang, the master who had not told him not to move, he would have begun to merge the flesh and become one. It is the time for him to return from life and death.


    "How long does it take to merge?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "It doesn''t take me much time to return to my master. After I found the original body of that year, I refined this body with flesh and blood fragments. It''s consistent with my spirit body. The yuan God born in the body is just like my remnant soul. It''s completely enough to accommodate this body without any exclusion." Li Huan said in a hurry.


    "Well, go ahead and let me see what you can achieve after the integration."


    Xiang Yang nodded, but it was strange to look at Li Huan''s eyes. This guy is really well prepared. Even the flesh and blood fragments of that year can be found and integrated into it. Did he know that there would be such a day in ancient times? If so, his deduction ability is too strong, right?


    "Yes."


    Li Huan was very happy. The magic decision in his hand was displayed. The green gold magic chain retracted again, and he continued to pull the flesh body towards the immortal devil battlefield. At the same time, he flew up along the divine chain. When the physical body really reached their front and only separated from the thin world barrier with the immortal and demon battlefield, he directly flew up, and the whole person instantly integrated into it Among them.


    Boom!


    When Li Huan didn''t get into the body, with a roar, the body opened his eyes instantly, and the fire of chaos was in full swing. Under the constant burning, there was a terrible breath burst out. At the same time, his body began to shrink from tens of millions of feet at the beginning, a little bit compressed, tens of thousands of feet... Millions


    until it was finally compressed to the size of a normal person, the breath of this physical body had reached the peak, and even a terrible breath broke out.


    Among all the people''s eyes, Li Huan was burning the fire of chaos, and the breath was too strong. Wan''er, feather Moon Fairy and Cai Feng had already withdrawn for a long time and could not be seen anywhere.


    On the contrary, Yun Ruoxue has a faint smile on her face, and her body surface burns with a wisp of black flame. The breath that bursts out surpasses the immortal statue, which is the means for the rosefinch girl to stay on her body.


    Although she is the weakest, she can stand here looking at Li Huan most easily.


    Even if it was Xiang Yang, he would not have been able to stand here if the "Wanjie bell" in his body was not shaking slightly and there was invisible light spreading out to help him resist the pressure.


    "Boom..."


    at this time, Mingxin xianzun and Penghao Demon Lord also stopped quarreling. Everyone looked at which body was outside the barrier of the immortal devil battlefield. No, it should be said that it was Li Huan.


    At the moment, the fire of chaos burns in Li Huan''s eyes. The whole person is not happy or sad, and there is a fire of chaos burning all over his body. At the same time, there is a burst of green and golden divine power, which makes his breath begin to rise. In an instant, he surpasses the limit that the Immortal King can reach, and breaks through the level of Dara''s seven heaven. Moreover, it is not only that his cultivation is promoted again, but also reaches the ultimate goal It was only when he reached the level of this physical body that he stopped.


    Naturally, the whole process was not accomplished overnight, but lasted for a period of time. However, Xiang Yang and others all held their breath to watch his little breakthrough, and finally stabilized his cultivation.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so bad that he arrived from the fairy king to the eight heavy heaven in Dalao. He was against the weather."


    Mingxin xianzun''s eyes widened with envy. Originally, he was the strongest in the immortal devil battlefield. His accomplishments had reached the level of the eight heaven of Dalao. As a result, he was killed by Xiang Yang with the fire of the rosefinch. After being reborn, his cultivation fell to the realm of the seventh heaven of Dalao. Li Huan''s successor surpassed him in an instant and possessed the most terrible strength.


    Moreover, with Li Huan''s evil spirit, as long as he is allowed to adapt to this physical body, the time may not be certain, even the strong one of the nine heavens of Dalao can resist one or two.


    At the moment, Li Huan, once a breakthrough, can be said to have really reached the level of the top of the world.


    "Well, finally, there is a thug who can take the hand. This time I went to Zhan Tai''s house, I could meet my sister-in-law smoothly."


    After Xiang Yang saw it, his face was relieved.


    Li Huan has been thoroughly refined by him. Even after the integration of the flesh, he is still his subordinate and the strong one refined by his demons. For him, the stronger Li Huan is, the better it will be, and it will never change. How can he not be happy.


    "Hoo..."


    after Li Huan broke through, he took a deep breath, and the countless green and gold God chains were all integrated into his body. Then, all the breath was collected, and he became a refined middle-aged man. His body fell in front of Xiang Yang, and he knelt down to Xiang Yang on one knee. "Li Huan, see the master, thank you for your success."An immortal statue, who was also a powerful immortal in the eight fold heaven realm of Dalao, actually knelt down in front of Xiang Yang without any complaints, which made Xiang Yang''s breath a little bit short.


    He quickly pulled Li Huan up, "get up quickly."


    "Thank you, master." Li Huan stood in front of Xiang Yang with a respectful face and looked at him carefully. He did not change Xiang Yang because of the integration of the body and the breakthrough of his cultivation.


    Xiang Yang''s demons directly penetrate into his soul, which is the most stable way. No matter how much Li Huan''s cultivation can be enhanced, it is also controlled by the demons.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, great. From now on, you will be my bodyguard." Xiang Yang said happily.


    "It''s an honor for Li Huan to follow the master." Li Huan also showed a happy look.


    After Xiang Yang''s death, Mingxin and other immortals and demons have been beaten to pieces, not to mention Cai Feng, the little hero who flew back from afar.


    Cai Feng felt that he must be speechless in front of Xiangyang. You know, there are so many immortals and demons in Xiangyang. Even Li Huan, who used to be the peerless Immortal King, but now has a physical body, is directly breaking through to become a powerful immortal. He is just the three Heaven of the great Luo Kingdom, and has not even reached the realm of the Immortal King What else do you need him to do?


    "Ah..."


    when Cai Feng felt self pity there, Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy widened their eyes and were deeply shocked. They only felt that after Xiang Yang had Li Huan, his strength had reached a very terrible level.


    "Immortals are respected as slaves. This is the treatment that saints of all heaven can have. He is just a flesh body big Luo, and he has such terrible subordinates just after breaking through. How can the gap between people be so big?"


    Wan''er sighs, and remembers the existence of Zhu que Nu, Xiang Yang''s elder sister, which makes her deeply shocked. She only thinks that Xiang Yang is the most terrible person in the world.


    Even Da Luo xianzun can''t compare with Xiang Yang.


    Although Xiang Yang''s own strength has not really reached the real peak, but with so many strong people, it has been enough to support him to stand at the peak of the universe.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s face was wearing a faint smile. No, it should be said that Li Huanxian Zun said, "Li Huan, where did you get the method of refining the body in the chaos or created by yourself?"


    "Master, this is a chaotic body quenching skill that Li Huan got in ancient times. Please have a look at it." Li Huan was very clever. Xiang Yang just asked him casually and immediately gave him this skill.


    Xiang Yang looked at the chaotic body quenching skill carefully, and he found that there is something extraordinary about this skill, which can induce the chaotic force to condense into the chaotic fire to refine the body. Moreover, this is not directly to the dead, but to make the chaotic fire contain its own vitality. A little bit of transformation of the flesh body makes the flesh quenching very powerful, refining the chaotic spirit.


    "It''s this skill. No wonder the body made by this boy has such a powerful power."


    Lao Wan was in the elixir field of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang didn''t hide it from him. He passed on the skill to him directly. When he knew it, he murmured, "boss, this skill is still very good. You are good at practice. Maybe it can make up for some of the shortcomings of the eternal body. It is also possible for your body to truly achieve" chaos and eternal destruction of the body. "


    "Do you know this skill?" Xiang Yang looked at Lao Wan in surprise, but he didn''t expect to get a chaos quenching skill from Li Huan''s hands. Lao Wan knew it.


    "Naturally, this is an old enemy of the old master. A chaotic God owns this skill. Its strength is incomparable. In the chaos, he fought with his master for countless times without defeat. This shows the terrible place of that skill."


    Lao Wan sighed.


    "So terrible?" After listening to this, Xiang Yang''s heart thumped. He only felt that he had earned a lot of stool.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he disappeared later. Even the master sighed and remembered him for a long time. If the master could get his skill, he could merge with the" eternal body "to become the" chaos eternal body ". At that time, the old master could even go further. However, this kind of chaos level skill is too rare. Even if the old master''s contribution to creation is true The chaos is invincible, and there is no way to get it. "


    Lao Wan sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that this skill would appear in the hands of this immortal king. It seems that he has got the inheritance of that chaotic God. In this way, it is normal that he can refine such a powerful body. However, the eldest brother really made a lot of money, and even controlled him with a kind of demon, which was created by the original devil and was originally used for it The one who controls the chaos God, hey, let him get the inheritance of the chaos God, and he will never get rid of the boss. "


    "Ha ha, good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was excited and laughed. The more he looked at Li Huan, the more pleasant his eyes were. This is a skill that even the ancient sage "wanjiezun" wanted. After he integrated himself, he could create "chaos and eternal destruction". What an exciting thing?"Master..."


    Li Huan looked at Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Don''t call me the master. Call me boss later. Follow me, even my brother, and you are the same. You should go and prepare well. When I get to the lower world, I will help you to refine your body with the origin of the vast world."


    Xiang Yang said happily.


    "Yes..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    "Little old man, you said brother Xiang Yang was here. Why didn''t we see brother Xiang Yang here? Are you lying to us? "


    In an open space, sun Qingya and Monica hold the beard of an old man with white hair, and their faces are not good.


    This is the place where Xiang Yang entered the immortal devil battlefield. At that time, after Xiang Yang entered the immortal devil battlefield, this passage had been closed. Even if someone who was very proficient in the space law arrived here, it could not be seen that this was the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    Led by the little old man on the jiudi mountain, sun Qingya and Monica arrived at the place where Xiang Yang was. All the way, they found the periphery of the immortal devil battlefield, which is the space passage through which Xiang Yang entered the immortal devil battlefield.


    However, the two women couldn''t figure out where Xiang Yang was. They just looked at the open space in front of them with a puzzled color.


    The old man with white hair, who was the most powerful man on jiudi mountain, was grabbed by sun Qingya and Monica. He grabbed his own beard and begged for mercy. "Two little ancestors, don''t move. Oh, my beard is about to be torn off by you. He has appeared here. I really didn''t cheat you."


    "Did it happen?"


    After listening, sun Qingya and Monica not only did not loosen the beard of the old man with white hair, but pulled them harder. The two girls scolded and said, "old man, after brother Xiang Yang came to the fairyland, he has gone through more places. You can find a place to say that he appears here. Do you mean to say so? If you tell your disciples at the gate that you are such a shameless person who deceives children at will, they will not know what kind of expression they will have when they know it. "


    If those strong men in daomen saw this scene, they would certainly be scared. As one of the nine most powerful men on the jiudi mountain of daomen, this old man with white hair has high strength and high status. Who dares to disrespect him?


    However, sun Qingya and Monica are holding on to the white haired old man''s beard directly. What''s more, the old man with white hair is still very happy. He is not angry because of their mischief.


    "Girl, don''t make a fuss. That boy really disappeared here. Lao Dao, I am proficient in nine day arithmetic. Even if it is how the fairyland works, let alone him, he is a little strange, but he definitely disappeared in this place."


    The old man said solemnly.


    At the same time, he thought that before he came, he had been specially checked by the disciples of Taoism. The boy disappeared near this place. He was definitely entering the immortal devil battlefield through this space channel. However, he did not know why the channel of the immortal devil battlefield had disappeared.


    As one of the most important people in Taoism, it is not difficult for the old man with white hair to know that this is a space passage to enter the immortal devil battlefield. Moreover, he specially asked the disciples of Taoism to explore. Unfortunately, even if they were exploring, they did not dare to follow Xiang Yang closely. They could only sense from afar, but they did not find out where Xiang * * Ti had gone, It''s just that I guess I''m going to enter the immortal devil battlefield through the channel.


    "No, the old Taoist has never failed in his whole life. This time we must see where the boy has gone."


    The old man was very puzzled. Thinking about what happened in the immortal devil battlefield, he pinched the magic formula with his hands and directly displayed his innate magic power, trying to find out where Xiang Yang had gone.


    "Hum... Poop..."


    however, under the real calculation, the old man was shocked. He was almost hurt by the force of anti shock. Moreover, he could not calculate where Xiang Yang was in any case. He only felt hazy and chaotic.


    "The boy''s origin is extraordinary. He is either in great fortune, or in chaos, or in the guardian of saints. Whatever the reason, it proves that he is very powerful."


    As one of the old monsters in jiudi mountain, the old man with white hair is one of the old monsters in jiudi mountain. The arithmetic method of innate divinity practiced by himself is one of the most outstanding in the world. This is absolutely not bragging. Few people can compare with him in this universal world.


    Moreover, there are few people in this fairyland that he can''t figure out. As long as he is willing, even the immortal statue of Daluo jiuchongtian can let him find a trace.


    However, what made him feel depressed was that when he calculated Xiang Yang, he could not figure out where he was, and he was almost seriously injured by backbite. If he had not stopped his hand quickly, he would have been lying on the ground coughing up blood.


    "Old man, how do I feel that you have just shivered and your blood is surging up. Are you hurt?"


    Sun Qingya originally grabbed the white haired old man''s beard. At the moment, he quickly drew back, looked at him carefully and asked, "it''s not because we pulled the beard that hurt me and vomited blood. How could you be so bad that we pulled the beard a few times, and you will be injured."


    "Cough, how can it be? I''m a strong man on jiudi mountain. I''m one of the nine masters of Taoism. In the fairyland, no one who can hurt me has yet appeared."The old man with white hair looks proud. In front of others, he is very modest. However, in front of sun Qingya and Monica, two little girls who know him well, he looks satisfied, just like a little boy.


    If people familiar with the old man with white hair will be shocked again after seeing this scene. This white haired old man, one of the nine Taoist masters, is very modest in front of ordinary people. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to tell others his identity, because once his identity is said, there will be a lot of trouble. Even today''s masters of Taoism will want to see him Just ask for his advice.


    "Ha ha, boast, if no one can hurt you, you are invincible." Monica said, smiling at the old man with white hair.


    "Although there is no way to be truly invincible, it is not much different." The old man with white hair held his head high and looked proud.


    "Old man, do you know why we are the best among the nine little old men on jiudi mountain?" Sun Qingya said with a smile at the old man with white hair.


    "Why?" The old man with white hair is a little puzzled.


    He is also very clear that although there are nine old men on jiudi mountain, that is, daomen jiudaozun. All of them are masters of sun Qingya and Monica to a certain extent, these two girls are better than him. Otherwise, he could not have gone down the mountain with the two girls.


    "Because you are shameless." Monica sighed, "little old man, your shamelessness makes us feel very funny, so we like you."


    "You said you were invincible, but why were you so careful when brother Xiang''s mother, our aunt, came to look for you when we came, even if you didn''t dare to speak loudly?" Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "You mean the boy you''re looking for is the one from the last one?" The old man with white hair originally wanted to refute the two girls. However, after hearing this, he was shocked and looked at Sun Qingya.


    Although he knew that sun Qingya was looking for a man from the lower world, he did not know that the man was the son of chixueyun who took sun Qingya and Monica to jiudi mountain to look for his chixueyun. If he had known that Xiangyang was chixueyun''s son, he would not have calculated Xiang Yang''s whereabouts.


    Because he is very clear about the unique existence of chixueyun''s son in this part of the world. No, it should be said that the blood of that vein is so special. To calculate Xiang Yang''s existence with his strength is to find his own way.


    "Fortunately, it''s good to stop in time. Otherwise, it may cost the old Taoist a million years of hard work."


    Then, the old man with white hair sighed. He felt a palpitation when he thought that he had predicted the existence of Xiang Yang again. He made up his mind that he should not casually calculate the location of others in the future.


    "Of course."


    When the old man with white hair was shocked, sun Qingya and Monica, when they heard him talk about Xiang Yang being the son of chixueyun, raised their heads at the same time and looked proud. "Brother Xiang is the best person in the world."


    "He''s the most handsome man in the world."


    "The strongest."


    "You are definitely not his opponent. When you meet him, you will be beaten by him sooner or later."


    Two little girls, you and I beat each other, praise Xiang Yang to heaven, and compare with the old man with white hair, who is the highest status in Taoism. Moreover, they still trample the old man with white hair under his feet. It seems that he can''t compare with Xiang Yang in any case.


    After hearing this, the white haired old man''s face was very ugly. He looked at the two girls and couldn''t help saying, "if it''s the one from that boy''s line, I dare not fart. However, brother Xiang in your mouth is just a little guy in his thirties. No matter how strong he is, he is at most the embodiment of Taoism It''s just that if the old man wants to deal with him, he doesn''t need any force at all. He can crush him to death with one hand. "


    When he said that, his face still with habitual proud color, head 45 degrees looking at the sky, there is a lonely feeling like snow.


    Of course, with his strength, in this fairyland, as long as the ancient sages can''t come out, he can be almost invincible, but the two girls are not very clear. When they see the old man with white hair, they sneer and distrust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    "Ha ha, old man, don''t be arrogant. You''ve lived from ancient times, and brother Xiang is only in his thirties since he was born. He has already testified to daruo in flesh. You are still in the realm of Daluo. You are still in the realm of Daluo. You are not ashamed to break through daruo and reach a stronger Holy Land in these endless years."


    "Yes, if you let brother Xiang come, just give him a little time, even one tenth of yours will be enough to break through and become a saint."


    Sun Qingya, a girl who grew up in a gangster since childhood, has always been very strange. Although she usually looks like a good boy, she is actually a little devil. At the moment, her impoliteness makes the old man''s face a little dark.


    It is true that the old man with white hair has lived from ancient times to the present. In these endless years, his cultivation has not increased very much, because in ancient times, he was already the top cultivation of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao, and now he is still...


    "little girl, you can ask your brother Xiang to come here, and I will not move With what magic weapon to fight him, allow him to use all his strength to see who is more powerful. "


    However, as a Taoist priest, the old man with white hair is so powerful and incomparable that he is said to be worthless by the two women. The most important thing is that they even talked about his pain point, that is, his cultivation has not increased much since ancient times, and is still only the peak of Da Luo. Meanwhile, some unparalleled figures in the same period have actually broken through and reached a stronger level It''s all in the world.


    If he had not been able to break through for some special reasons, he would have broken through to a higher level. Unfortunately, he still can''t break through until now, and can only suppress in this realm.


    No matter how honest people are, they are angry. This old guy has been looked down upon by the two girls. At this moment, he finally can''t help it. He plans to listen to the two women''s words and fight Xiang Yang to get back a game.


    "Well, let''s make a decision. After brother Xiang appears, you will suppress your accomplishments to the level of Da Luo, and then you will have a fair fight with brother Xiang Yang. It depends on which of you is more powerful."


    "It''s needless to say. It must be brother Xiang''s invincible. The old man stinks all day, but he''s definitely not brother Xiang''s opponent."


    Sun Qingya and Monica are obviously the kind of little devil who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. After listening to the words of the old man with white hair, they should immediately come down.


    "That''s settled. But first of all, you should find him. If you can''t find the boy, you can go back to jiudi mountain with me and shut up for a hundred years, and then you can leave the pass only after your cultivation has reached the level of true immortals."


    Said the old man with white hair.


    The reason why he followed the two girls out of the mountain was that he could not bear the noise of the two girls on the mountain. If he could persuade them to go back, it would be a great good thing for him and other people on the mountain of jiudi. After all, if these two girls were willing to calm down and accept their instruction, they would be real successors.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you say that you haven''t seen brother Xiang here now, but you can''t find him, and you''re going back right away?" Monica sneered, as if she had already seen through the old man''s mind.


    "We have searched all over Qingqiu Island, so we can''t find the boy. He has either entered a forbidden area or has been destroyed. I guess we can''t find him." The old man with white hair said slowly.


    He had already confirmed that Xiang Yang must have entered the immortal devil battlefield, but he refused to say it, because when the two women were also in jiudi mountain, they searched some books on jiudi mountain, and they probably knew that there were many entrances to the immortal devil battlefield.


    At that time, if he told the two women that Xiang Yang was in the immortal devil battlefield, and this entrance had been closed, he believed that the two women would certainly pester him and ask him to take them to enter the immortal demon battlefield from other entrances.


    "Old man, you dare to speak ill of brother Xiang. When we find brother Xiang, we must tell him to let him beat you up." After hearing this, sun Qingya and Monica are furious and hold on to the white haired old man''s beard.


    "Well, then, when you can find him, I don''t believe you can find him."


    Although the old man with white hair was plucked by his beard, he was used to it. Instead, he said with a smile, "if the boy is destined to be with you, he should show up in front of you on his own initiative, instead of asking you to look for it. If you are not predestined to meet each other this time, even if you have been looking for him for hundreds or even thousands of years, you can turn over the fairyland It''s impossible to find him. "


    At the same time, his hand stroked his beard and said with a smile, "so if you can''t find it, you don''t have to be sad. As long as you practice hard and learn all the magic powers of our nine immortals, you can deduce where he is by yourself."


    He was just trying to cheat the two girls to go back. However, the two girls could not believe it.


    "Hum, I have a premonition that I will find brother Xiang soon." Sun Qingya''s eyes flashed and he said with a cold hum."I seem to have a premonition that brother Xiang is about to appear."


    Monica also showed a strange color. In this moment, she felt as if Xiang Yang would appear soon. She could not help but look at each other with sun Qingya and said, "Ya Ya, do you have the same feeling?"


    "You feel it, too?"


    Sun Qingya, with the essence in her eyes, said to Monica, "maybe brother Xiang is around us."


    "Maybe, as the old man said, it''s in a secret place. It may have come out." Monica said.


    "Little girl, don''t think about it. Originally there was a channel leading to the immortal devil battlefield. However, for some reason, the channel of the immortal devil battlefield has been closed. Since ancient times, the channel of the immortal devil battlefield has not been opened again. It is impossible for him to suddenly appear here."


    The old man with white hair said with a leisurely smile.


    Although the two girls spoke by voice, in the ears of a strong man like the old man with white hair, they seemed to speak out to him directly in front of him, so that he could hear him very clearly.


    "Old man, are you eavesdropping on us?" After listening to the two little girls suddenly angry, angry waiting for the old man with white hair.


    "No, no, it''s just that your voice is too loud for the old man to listen."


    With a smile on his face, the old man with white hair said, "but your feeling should not be allowed. You really miss your brother Xiang so much that you have hallucinations."


    Although he said so, the old man with white hair also had some doubts in his heart. If the two women really felt right, the boy would really come out from the channel of the immortal devil battlefield?


    "No, it''s impossible. After the channel of the immortal demon battlefield is closed, it can''t be opened again. This has been the practice since ancient times."


    The old man with white hair shook his head. The channel of the immortal devil battlefield was closed and it was unlikely to open again, which made him a little relieved.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as his words of self-talk fell, he heard a roar. Within a kilometer in front of him, a crack opened in the void, and there was a breath of murderous spirit and blood, which was the breath of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "This..."


    the old man with white hair was confused. He was very clear that this breath was just the smell of the immortal devil battlefield. In other words, the channel for the disappearance of the immortal devil battlefield appeared again, and directly appeared in front of him.


    Although he doesn''t know whether this channel is the one before, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, this is the channel that he said can''t be opened. The other side of the channel is connected with the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Hum..."


    then, this crack directly forms a gate with a length of about 10 Zhang in width and height. Through this door, even the old man with white hair can see the immortal and demon battlefield. It seems that there are countless heroes gathering at the other side of the portal, and it seems that they are going to rush out.


    "No, there are so many spirits gathering in this passage. Aren''t those spirits in the immortal devil battlefield ready to rush out?"


    At the thought of this result, the old man with white hair suddenly breathed a chill. If these spirits were allowed to rush out, there might be no small conflict on the fairyland side.


    What''s more, Qingqiu Island, which is the first to bear the brunt, will be more affected. In case these heroes want to be reborn through their bodies, the problem will be very big.


    "Brother Xiang, I feel it. It''s brother Xiang''s breath. He''s on the other side of the door. It''s great, Wuwu..."


    "let''s go, Monica, let''s find brother Xiang."


    Sun Qingya and Monica were so excited that they almost burst into tears. They rushed towards the door hand in hand. No matter what was behind the door, they just wanted to rush into it to find their brother Xiang.


    "Don''t move."


    The white haired old man''s face changed greatly when he saw him. He sent out an energy to imprison the two girls, making them unable to move. However, he looked at the door of the immortal devil battlefield with a grim face and said in a low voice, "don''t be impulsive. On the other side of this passage, countless heroes from the immortal devil battlefield gather there. No matter whether those heroes are going to rush out or not, you can''t go in, If you get into it, you''re doomed. "


    "What are you doing, old man? Let''s go. We''re going to find brother Xiang. "


    Sun Qingya and Monica two little girls struggled, while drinking, "brother Xiang is in this channel, you don''t let us go in to find him, old man, you are afraid that after we find brother Xiang, let him fight with you, you will lose."


    "It must be like this, old man. If you''re afraid, you can say it. We won''t let brother Xiang fight you, but don''t stop us from looking for brother Xiang."


    "Fart."


    After hearing this, the old man with white hair almost spits out his old blood.


    The reason why he stopped the two girls was that he found that in the other side of the door, there were countless figures of heroes flashing, as if they were going to rush out. He was very nervous in his heart. He was afraid that those spirits would have a great impact on the fairyland after they rushed out. However, in their mouths, they were trying to stop them to find Xiang Yang. He was afraid of fighting against Xiang Yang alone.He felt that he was so wronged that he was misunderstood by two little girls.


    "If you''re not afraid, let''s go and find brother Xiang." Sun Qingya and Monica call at the same time.


    "No, there is a change in the immortal devil battlefield. At the other end of this portal, there are countless figures of spirits flashing. You can''t take risks. I''ll seal this channel immediately, or there will be a change in the fairyland."


    However, the old man with white hair was determined not to give in. At the same time, no matter how the two girls were shouting at one side, he held the Dharma with both hands, and a terrible breath broke out on his body. He was ready to seal the door.


    "Boom


    However, when the old man with white hair started to seal the door, he heard a roar, and then a figure stepped out with his hands on his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    Boom!


    When daozun, the old man with white hair, came out of jiudi mountain to seal the door, he heard a roar. In the passage, a slender figure stepped out. It was clear that there was no strong breath on the other side. However, he had a mysterious breath on his body The old man with white hair shrunk his eyes.


    "This breath, the body of Tao is made by nature, as if the road is around him. Although the boy''s strength is not strong, either his understanding of the Tao has reached a very high level, or his self-cultivation methods are the most profound chaotic methods."


    The old man with white hair said to himself. He looked at the figure who came out of the gate channel of the immortal devil battlefield, and felt that the other party was really the strongest and most special person he had ever seen.


    "Brother Xiang, we are here."


    "Brother Xiang, please help us. The old man has trapped us."


    "..."


    then, before the old man with white hair said anything to the figure who stepped out, and even the seal in his hand could not be displayed in time, the two girls trapped by him were shouting excitedly.


    "So he is?"


    The old man with white hair was stupefied. He didn''t expect that the two girls could feel right. The people that the two girls were looking for actually appeared in front of him directly from the immortal devil battlefield.


    "No wonder you have such special rules of Daoyun, but you are the descendants of that line."


    The old man with white hair sighed, "that vein of blood is really terrible. Fortunately, it is only one or two descendants in this endless years. Hey..."


    while the old man with white hair said to himself, there are several people flying out from behind the other party, all of them are immortal with flesh and blood. After careful reading, he found that he did not find out A hero rushed out, which was a little relieved.


    Obviously, the figure who came out from the front was no one else, it was Xiang Yang.


    In the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang watched with his own eyes that after Li Huan''s body of spirits entered the flesh, his cultivation gradually ascended, and in an instant he was promoted to the heaven shaking level of the heaven shaking eight chongtian peak. Then, he explained some things about the immortals and demons on the immortal and demon battlefield, so that they could practice well and prepare to gather the flesh body and wait for him to return from the fairyland After the flood world, they can get the origin of flood and famine and condense their bodies.


    After finishing some of this, he left the immortal devil battlefield. Unexpectedly, he met sun Qingya and Monica two little girls as soon as he appeared.


    At this time, Xiang Yang heard the cry of the two girls, his face changed, his eyes looked at the two girls, and suddenly cried out, "ya''er, Monica, how are you here?"


    At the same time, his body appeared in front of the two girls, and he saw the power of blocking the two women. His eyes flashed with cold light. He grabbed them with his right hand, and burst out a terrible blood, which broke the seal force in an instant.


    Although the old man with white hair is the supreme immortal at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, he is also the supreme power in Taoism. However, he does not set any strong seals on the two girls. It is just a simple seal that makes them unable to get out. The two girls can''t break the force of sealing, but Xiang Yang can easily break it Pull the two girls out.


    "Wow, brother Xiang, we finally found you. That''s great."


    "Sobbing, brother Xiang, people miss you so much."


    "..."


    after the strength that trapped the two girls dissipated, they rushed forward, left and right into Xiang Yang''s arms, holding him tightly and never letting go.


    Although the two little girls look very fierce when they fight with the old man with white hair, they are very weak when they are really facing Xiang Yang. At this time, they are the real nature exposed, and they are the two cute girls that Xiang Yang likes best.


    "Well, little girl, brother Xiang, didn''t you come to the fairyland specially to look for you?" Xiang Yang chuckled and took the two little girls into his arms.


    He and the two girls had not seen each other for more than ten years. When they just separated, the two girls were 18 years old. At that time, they were still young and beautiful, and still had a childish breath. But now more than a decade later, although the two girls have not changed in appearance, they still have a breath of obvious growth.


    However, if you don''t feel carefully, you can''t see it. After all, the two girls still look like they were at that time.


    Xiang Yangxian has become a very stable fairy at any time. However, she is very shocked to see that she has reached the peak of her life.


    "It''s true that the two girls have come to the fairyland. In such a short period of more than ten years, they have become the peak of celestial immortals. If you give them some more time, they will become true immortals. The speed of practice is much faster than me." Xiang Yang couldn''t help thinking."Sobbing, brother Xiang, it''s too much for you to come to us after more than ten years. People are thinking about you day and night."


    "That''s it."


    The two girls were crying, tears and snot all rubbed against Xiang Yang''s body, almost to become a little cat. Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, OK, don''t cry. If you cry again, you will really become a little cat."


    "I don''t care. I''ll cry, and you''ll make up for it."


    "Wuwu..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he said that, the two girls cried quickly, but he was helpless. He could only let the two girls cry constantly in their arms, and the clothes on his chest were all wet in the blink of an eye.


    However, looking at the two girls crying, he was also very moved. He thought of the other girls in the fairyland, and had an impulse to find them immediately.


    "Who are these two women?"


    Yun Ruoxue and others also came out of the immortal devil battlefield. When Yun Ruoxue saw the two girls crying in Xiangyang''s arms, she immediately frowned and her face was unhappy.


    She came over and wanted to scold Xiang Yang, but when she saw that the two girls were really sad, she couldn''t bear to open her mouth and could only murmur in her heart, "forget it, when the two girls recover their emotions, they can''t be separated."


    She felt that she was burdened with heavy responsibilities. The women in the lower world asked her to come to see Xiang Yang. She could not let Xiang Yang be seduced by other women. Although she saw the two girls crying very sad now, she couldn''t bear to pull them apart in the past, but she would never let Xiang Yang go out and have sex with others.


    At that time, before yunruoxue really knew Xiang Yang, the two girls had already been led to the fairyland by Xiangyang''s mother chixueyun. Therefore, yunruoxue did not know the two girls.


    If Gongsun sword dance comes, we will know who the two girls are. Unfortunately, Gongsun sword dance is still in charge of the overall situation in the lower bound, so it is impossible to appear here.


    Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy are equally dazed at Xiang Yang and the two little girls in his arms. Their hearts are very complicated. They didn''t expect that someone came to Xiangyang just after he left the immortal devil battlefield. Is this Xiang Yang''s old lover or something...


    Wan''er is OK. Although she is not very comfortable in her heart, she can''t tell what she feels about Xiang Yang, On the contrary, the feather Moon Fairy had long wanted to chase Xiang Yang to her hand. Seeing Xiang Yang holding two little girls in her arms, she felt as if she had been betrayed by Xiang Yang. She gritted her teeth and forced herself not to rush to scold Xiang Yang''s heartless man.


    It''s interesting to say that yuyuexian is very cowardly in the face of danger. However, she is determined to find a strong supporter. After knowing that Xiang Yang can give her everything she wants, she has been thinking about how to get Xiang Yang. However, in Xiang Yang''s heart, she is nothing at all.


    At this moment, when people''s minds are different, the channel of the immortal devil battlefield is still open behind them. There is a middle-aged man with elegant body standing on the other side of the channel with his hands on his back. His face is gentle and gentle, as if he is a scholar who is full of poems and books. His eyes go through the channel and see the old man with white hair who is staring at the passage.


    "There is another immortal statue guarding the immortal devil battlefield. Who is he?"


    As an old monster on jiudi mountain, the old man with white hair knows all the immortal statues in the fairyland, but he will surely be impressed by some powerful immortal statues, especially those who can make him look at each other in the eye.


    However, when he saw the gentle looking middle-aged man, he clearly felt that the elegant middle-aged man had a smile on his surface. In fact, his body contained a terrifying energy, as if he were a fierce beast that would explode at any time.


    He was trembling in his heart, but he didn''t expect such a strong living man in the immortal devil battlefield.


    What''s more, the key is that although the opponent''s apparent accomplishments are just the realm of Dalao eight heaven, and have not really reached the level of perfection at the peak of jiuchongtian, the old man with white hair obviously feels that the opponent''s body contains incomparable power of terror, and even he has a dignified look.


    In the face of this middle-aged man, even the old man with white hair felt threatened. He had to take a cold breath and say, "there is something strange in the immortal devil battlefield. This pool is too deep and is the chess board of the sages. I can''t provoke each other."


    The old man with white hair had a dignified face, and his eyes were always on the other side of the channel. He was afraid that the other side would rush out of the immortal devil battlefield to fight with him, because the old man with white hair really didn''t understand what the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield were doing on the other side of the channel.


    "A peerless strong man, though not a saint, has reached the level of perfection of the immortal."


    At the same time, Li Huan, who was looking at Xiang Yang on the other side of the door, also had a dignified look on his face when he saw the old man with white hair. He said in a low voice, "although the master won''t let me go out, the old man''s strength is too strong. He is definitely not his opponent with the power of the master. No, I''m going to protect the master."At the same time, Li Huan stepped forward and stepped forward. In an instant, he passed through the channel between the immortal devil battlefield and the outside world. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of the old man with white hair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Boom!


    When Li Huan appeared, the old man with white hair was already in a frenzy, and his whole face was shocked. However, he was a super strong man in Taoism. He has seen many strong people since ancient times. Although Li Huan''s power shocked him, he could not be afraid.


    He burst out a startling momentum, his eyes tightly fixed on Li Huan and said in a deep voice, "are Taoist friends living in the immortal devil battlefield or in the fairyland?"


    "The heroes in the immortal devil battlefield were once the fairyland creatures, and they should be robbed in order to protect the heaven and the world. It''s ridiculous that you can distinguish the fairyland creatures from the immortal demons battlefield creatures."


    Li Huan, with both hands on his back, shook his head and said, "it''s too long since the war. The strong people who have been to the fairyland have forgotten the origin of the immortal devil battlefield. It''s really sad and lamentable."


    "Are you a living creature in the field of immortals and demons?"


    The old man with white hair trembled and exclaimed, "no, you are the hero in the immortal devil battlefield. You are the strong one who can reverse life and death and come back again. No wonder you make me feel strange."


    The old man with white hair is indeed an old monster who came out of the jiudi mountain. Seeing the origin of Li Huan at a glance, his heart was even more shocked. He knew that the heroes who could reverse life and death from the immortal devil battlefield were all extraordinary and unique existence. Even he did not dare to underestimate it.


    After all, many of the strong men in the immortal devil battlefield are of the same period as him. Although they are not necessarily stronger than him, there may even be a big Luo that is older than him.


    "You want to be bad for my boss?"


    Li Huan did not answer the other party''s words, but looked at Xiang Yang and said to the old man with white hair, "old man, don''t pester here when you''re free, or I will think you''re going to bully my boss."


    Even if the other side is the strong one at the top of the big Luo xianzun, Li Huan is not inferior to anyone in his arrogance, and he is not willing to let Xiang Yang be in any kind of danger.


    "Your boss is..." the old man with white hair looked along Li Huan''s eyes. When he saw Xiang Yang, who was being held by sun Qingya and Monica, his face was shocked again.


    The old man with white hair felt that the shock he encountered in this short period of time was the most in his endless years. Even since ancient times, he had never let his face change so much.


    Originally, Xiang Yang was chixueyun''s son. It was enough to shock him that he was the descendant of that lineage. However, now a peerless immortal who is suspected to have stepped out of the immortal devil battlefield calls Xiang Yang his boss, and he has come out of the immortal devil battlefield to protect him. This is amazing.


    "Do you mean that the boy went into the immortal devil battlefield and subdued all the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield? That''s weird. " The old man with white hair murmured in his heart.


    Although he was a Taoist master, he did not know the existence of the master of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "May I ask your name?" The old man with white hair trembled in his heart and asked Li Huan.


    "Li Huan."


    Li Huan didn''t mind saying his name, but said lightly.


    "Li Huan..."


    after hearing his voice, the old man with white hair was struck by lightning and whispered to himself, "legend has it that in ancient times, there was a powerful immortal king named Tiangu Xianwang. He held a drum in his hand and could shatter tens of thousands of foreign strong people with one blow. It is the existence of immortal kings that can compete with xianzun.


    Unfortunately, in that war, both the ancient celestial king and the Immortal King of Dongtian all died in that war. I didn''t expect that I could see the ancient celestial king again today. It''s really a blessing for me. "


    "Taoist fifth, I''ve met the heavenly king."


    Then, the old man with white hair, with a serious look on his face, saluted the Immortal King with a fist.


    Tiangu Xianwang was in the same era as the old man with white hair. Although they didn''t know each other, he was famous at that time, even the old man with white hair had heard of it.


    "It turns out to be the nine daozuns of daomen."


    When Li Huan heard that the old man with white hair and white hair claimed to be the fifth Taoist priest, he also showed a serious look on his face and saluted the other party, "Li Huan has seen daozun."


    Although Li Huan was a figure in ancient times, the status of the old man with white hair was not lower than him, or even higher than him, because when Li Huan was the Immortal King, the nine Taoist masters were already the strong ones in the xianzun level.


    At that time, the nine masters of Taoism dominated the world and suppressed the heaven and the world, so that no one who was strong in the heaven could compete with the Taoist school, and everyone in the world knew the identity of the nine Taoist masters.


    Li Huan and Dong Tianxian Wang were known as the most outstanding two immortal kings in that era. However, compared with the nine Taoist masters, they were not so good.


    Even if Li Huan is already the peak strength of the eighth heaven of Dalao, he is also dignified when he meets the fifth daozun among the nine white haired Taoist masters.Although the old man with white hair in front of him is still the perfect cultivation of xianzun after countless years, it is not necessary to know that after such a long time, he has become a kind of amazing ability. I''m afraid his real ability is far beyond the peak of xianzun.


    Li Yang''s face is not too heavy on his opponent''s heart. However, Li Yang''s face is not too heavy on his opponent''s side.


    "Ya''er, Monica, who is that old man with white hair? Are they the old monsters on jiudi mountain


    At this time, Xiang Yang also saw Li Huan come out to protect himself. Although he told Li Huan not to come out, he knew that Li Huan had seen the strength of the old man with white hair too strong and was afraid that he would suffer losses. Instead of scolding Li Huan, he lowered his head and stopped crying in his arms. With a look of grievance on his face, he leaned his small head against sun Qing Ya and Monica.


    Mei Aoxue told Xiang Yang about the existence of jiudi mountain. Later, Xiang Yang specially explored the legend of jiudi mountain and knew that the old monster on jiudi mountain was jiudaozun of daomen, which had never changed since ancient times. His strength was so shocking that he was shocked.


    Seeing the old man with white hair at the moment, although the other side did not show any strong power, Xiang Yang could already feel the horror of the other side.


    "Yes, mother Xiang left us on the jiudi mountain and gave it to the nine old men, and then she went to play by herself. We were so bored with these old men that we even went out to look for brother Xiang, and some people followed us."


    Sun Qingya muttered.


    Although her words were complaining, they were full of happiness. Obviously, their life on jiudi mountain was very good for them. Moreover, when an old man came out to protect them, they were naturally the old men who were actually good teachers.


    Although the two women play with the old man with white hair, in fact, this is the way they deal with these old monsters. It is because they regard the old man with white hair as their closest relatives. Otherwise, other people have not received such treatment.


    The reason why the old man with white hair played with the two girls was because he knew this in his heart. In addition, his love for the two girls made them like granddaughters, which made him an old man willing to play with them.


    "So the old man with white hair just wanted to follow you, so he protected you all the way?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang could not help but take a breath. The old man with white hair was so kind to the two girls that they even had to protect them when they came out of the mountain. It was really surprising to him.


    But at the same time, it also let him breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that he does not have to worry about the safety of the fairyland girls. His mother will surely make them safe when she brings them to the fairyland.


    "Yes." Sun Qingya and Monica blinked at the same time. "Although those old men are very annoying, they have people practice all day, but they are also very fun. It''s OK to be pulled by us all day long."


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look. According to his understanding, jiudi mountain is the holy land of Taoism, and no one dares to go up the mountain to disturb the old monsters. Even the emperor of heaven in the eastern heaven should be extremely cautious when he sees these old monsters, but when he comes to the two little girls, he becomes an old man who can pull his beard at will.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s admiration for the two girls is like the water of the river. They are so powerful that they can handle a group of old monsters on jiudi mountain.


    "By the way, brother Xiang, the old man also said that he wanted to fight with you."


    At this time, sun Qingya suddenly remembered their bet with the old man with white hair and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, the old man is shameless. He says that he is invincible in the world, and that elder brother Xiang is definitely not his opponent. Therefore, we made an appointment with him. When we met brother Xiang, we would fight against him to let him know that brother Xiang must be more powerful than him." Monica also looked at Xiang Yang excitedly and said.


    "What..."


    "let me fight this old monster alone?"


    "I..."


    after listening to the words of the two girls, Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded. He looked at the two girls carefully and found that they were still the two girls who loved him before. However, why did he push himself into the fire pit?


    No, let yourself fight with the old monster on daomen jiudi mountain. It can''t be described as pushing into the fire pit. It''s to kill yourself and kill people. It''s murder.


    Xiang Yang sighed, looking at the two little girls, he suddenly realized that they had not been seen for a period of time. There seemed to be two black lacquer on the heads of these two little girls, and the black demonic horns were shining in front of their eyes...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    "Brother Xiang, are you not happy when you know that the old man is going to fight you alone?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang standing there, sun Qingya and Monica suddenly showed a puzzled look. In their hearts, their brother Xiang will always be invincible. No one in the world can compare with brother Xiang.


    What''s more, when they made a bet with the old man with white hair, they agreed that the old man with white hair would compress his accomplishments to the cultivation of the same day in Daluo. They were still very excited because they knew that although their brother Xiang was very young, his strength could not be compared with the old monster who had survived from ancient times, such as the old man with white hair, but they were right Xiang Yang''s confidence is that he will definitely be able to compress his accomplishments to a white haired old man in Daluo.


    As a result, what they didn''t expect was that their brother Xiang was stunned when he heard the news. Moreover, he seemed to show a loveless appearance.


    In this way, the two girls who were very excited felt a little strange. I don''t know what happened to their brother. Was it because they decided to have a gambling war with the old man with white hair that made Xiang Yang unhappy?


    "Cough, how can I not be happy? I''m happy. I''m glad that you two little demons are going to kill me..."


    when the two girls were worried, Xiang Yang sighed, "that old man''s strength has definitely reached the peak of Daluo xianzun. I''m the one who can''t even reach the level of Da Luo. You''re blaming me for not coming for a long time I''m looking for you, so I''m going to kill you. "


    Although he said that, Xiang Yang didn''t really blame the two girls. Instead, he rubbed the heads of the two girls and made their hair in a mess. After seeing it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s feelings, the two women were a little confused. Then, they knew that Xiang Yang''s strength had reached the peak of Da Luo''s, so they felt this way. They immediately laughed.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiang, you are so funny that you are afraid."


    "Brother Xiang used to be afraid of heaven and earth. After so long absence, he even knew he was afraid..."


    the two little demons seemed to see the fear in Xiang Yang''s heart, and immediately they laughed happily.


    Originally, they wanted to explain to Xiang Yang that their agreement with the old man with white hair was just a battle in the same realm. But seeing that Xiang Yang seemed a little afraid, and their hair was disordered by Xiang Yang, the two girls thought of revenge. They simply did not tell Xiang Yang, but wanted to see Xiang Yang''s black face The more you look at it, the more fun it will be.


    Xiang Yang looked at the two little girls with a black face. Originally, he found the two little girls because he had been so long. When he looked at their pathetic crying appearance, Xiang Yang was still very sorry.


    However, at the moment, I feel that I have come to find these two girls too early. I should cultivate my accomplishments to the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao to find them. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be killed by them.


    On the other hand, the old man with white hair and Li Huan are also chatting together. They can be said to be the same generation of people. There are not many strong people who can survive the quantitative robbery from that era. When we meet at this moment, we are filled with emotion. We can''t help but talk.


    "I heard that Daoyou had an accident with the Immortal King of Dongtian. Later, the Taoist priest often sighed that if you and the Immortal King of Dongtian had not been born, they would have become saints now. But when I saw you today, although I was happy to meet you, how could you come back from the dead?"


    The old man with white hair was also very impolite when he spoke. He spoke directly from his heart.


    He looked at Li Huan with a puzzled look on his face. Although he thought Li Huan was a little strange, after all, everyone was a powerful existence in ancient times. At that time, although the nine Taoist masters were famous in the world, they were already the strong ones in the level of xianzun. What really shocked people was the two peerless immortal kings.


    The fame of the two fairies at that time could be said to surpass daomen and Jiuzun. They were said to be the most likely to break through daruo and become the existence of the strongmen of the holy land.


    Unfortunately, since the war at that time, two peerless fairies have been buried in the sand field, which has become a big regret. Now goodbye to Li Huan, the old man with white hair is still very puzzled. When a dead man returns, I don''t know whether it is good or bad for the world.


    "If we recognize the Lord in the immortal devil battlefield, our heroes will naturally return to heaven and earth. In the future, we will fight for the heaven and earth."


    Li Huan saw the worry of the old man with white hair. He said with a soft smile, "daozun doesn''t have to worry. Although I''m back, it''s definitely a good thing for this place."


    "You are..."


    the old man with white hair is transparent in his mind and understands a lot of things at once. He looks at Xiang Yang with shocked eyes and exclaims, "this boy looks young, even according to the words of the two girls, he is only 20 or 30 years old. He is already the master of the immortal devil battlefield, but it is no wonder that he is the one behind him..."At the same time, he looked at Li Huan with a look of respect in his eyes, and made a very solemn salute directly to Li Huan. "In those days, Daoyou died for the sake of this heaven and earth. Today, you are born again to protect the heaven and earth. I admire this kind of mind. Please be worshipped by the Taoist priest."


    "Don''t be polite


    Li Huan was not very excited, but said with a leisurely smile, "we are the creatures of this heaven and earth. No matter whether we are living or dying, we should fight for this heaven and earth. Why do you need to worship me?"


    Li Huan, as the king of heaven and ancient immortals, has his own pride. Since the war, he did not hide in the rear, but rushed to the front, even went deep into the local battlefield, just to fight for the chaotic world in which he was born and raised. Life and death are his own destiny. At this moment, even if daozun of Taoism salutes himself because of the war, he doesn''t want to accept it Get out of here.


    "Taoist friends are really admired by Lao Dao."


    Said the white haired old man with a dignified look on his face.


    As an old monster of Taoism, he told the two girls that his deduction ability was the best in the world. He knew very well what kind of situation the heaven and earth would encounter in the future. At the moment, after hearing Li Huan''s words, he was no longer afraid of Li Huan and the heroes in the immortal and demon battlefield. He was not afraid of what danger they would cause to the world after their return Harm, but full of strong admiration.


    In those days, these heroes who were able to go deep into the battlefield to kill the enemy and fight for this side of the world were worthy of respect and admiration. Now, they come back again for the sake of war. What kind of righteous feelings is this?


    "If there is anything you need the help of the Taoist and Taoist masters, please tell them, and they will do everything they can to help them."


    Then, the old man with white hair said to Li Huan with a dignified look on his face.


    He was very clear that the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield had not left the immortal devil battlefield for countless years, and the foundation of the outside world had already been broken. Now that Li Huan came back again, many people had even forgotten the genius of the Immortal King. If he wanted to do something, he would not be able to match the help of such a powerful force as Taoism.


    "No, no, you just don''t have to spread my message. I still want to live a smart life with my boss for a few years." Li Huan said in a hurry.


    In ancient times, he was alone without any concern. Now, after his rebirth, he was planted with demons by Xiang Yang. His whole heart was toward Xiang Yang. He only wanted to protect the master of Xiang Yang, and the rest was not important.


    "Well, Taoist friends are ready to guard the master of the immortal devil battlefield all the time?"


    The old man with white hair looked at Li Huan in surprise. In his opinion, after the Immortal King like Li Huan came back from birth, he should find a place to practice in seclusion for a period of time and raise his accomplishments to the level of the peak of Da Luo. Now, Li Huan is preparing to waste his time on Xiang Yang, which is beyond his imagination.


    "Of course, it''s a great honor for me to follow my boss."


    When Li Huan talks about Xiang Yang, he looks proud.


    Li Huan''s enthusiasm for Xiang Yang was beyond the comprehension of the old man with white hair. After all, the devil was extremely mysterious and was handed down by the devil. Moreover, there was a great source behind that demon. It was very likely that he was the descendant of Shimo who had existed since the beginning of the world. Even the nine Taoist masters of Taoism could not compare with each other.


    "Er..."


    the old man with white hair trembled in his heart and said, "is it because of this boy that this ancient fairy king can be reborn? But this boy is just in the realm of flesh. What ability can such a peerless fairy King follow him so wholeheartedly? "


    Thinking about it, the old man with white hair looked at Xiangyang and found that sun Qingya and Monica were crying in Xiangyang''s arms. He immediately sighed that these two girls could only show their weakness in front of their sweetheart. Although we are his masters, we can''t let them show their true feelings. Look Come on, we haven''t done enough.


    At the moment, the old man was a little sad. He felt that he and the nine daozuns had paid countless for the two girls, and even planned to cultivate the two girls into their common descendants. However, he felt that the most important person in the hearts of the two girls was Xiang Yang, which made him very sad...


    "ha ha ha, master, we are finally out."


    When the old man with white hair sighed in his heart, he saw a happy voice coming from the door of the immortal devil battlefield. Then, an old man and a child rushed out at the same time. It was Wu Wuji and his little disciple.


    Wu Wuji and his disciples originally planned to practice in the immortal devil battlefield for a long time. However, after Xiang Yang became the master of the immortal devil battlefield, the immortal devil battlefield was closed down. Even those who were training were either killed or lucky enough to be close to the channel of the former immortal devil battlefield.


    Because of their relationship with Xiang Yang, they were not treated maliciously by the immortal devil battlefield, so they left the immortal devil battlefield unharmed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    "Well, he is..."


    "my God, how can this old guy be here? It''s going to be dead."


    When Wu Wuji saw the old man with white hair, he suddenly changed his face and pulled his disciples to turn around and leave. Moreover, if you look at his appearance carefully, you will find that Wu Wuji is still chanting, "you can''t see me, you can''t see me, I''m not a descendant of Jiwu road..."


    "master, we haven''t talked to Shibo yet. Why Is about to leave... "Wu Wuji''s little disciple asked.


    "Shut up."


    Wu Wuji saw the old man with white hair and trembled in his heart. He didn''t want to stay any more. He scolded and then led his disciples to the distance.


    However, at this time, the old man with white hair also saw Wu Wuji. His face sank and he chided and said, "Wu lunatic, do you dare to run when you see the ancestor here?"


    In particular, when the old man with white hair saw Wu Wuji''s appearance, a fire rose in his heart. Before that, he felt that sun Qingya and Monica were just facing Xiang Yang, and there was no sense that their oppressive and bending feelings would burst out.


    "Who is the martial madman? I don''t know. I don''t know. Let''s go. Don''t let the dead old man catch up." Wu Wuji pretended not to have heard it. He said in his mouth, pulling his little disciple to leave.


    Obviously, Wu Wuji is no stranger to this old man with white hair, and he should have had a miserable experience before he turned around and ran away when he saw each other.


    "Asshole, you really dare to run away in front of your ancestors." After seeing the old man with white hair, he was so angry that he would blow his beard and stare. He was ready to take Wu Wuji and teach him a lesson.


    "What do you mean, second brother, to run away without saying hello to my elder brother?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s leisurely voice came from one side. Xiang Yang was standing in the distance with the hands of sun Qingya and Monica standing in the distance with a faint smile on his face.


    "I didn''t hear that. I''m not called Wu lunatic or my second younger brother. I''m just an ordinary person. I''m going to take my disciples back to the closed door to practice..."


    Wu Wuji is talking about self deception, pulling his disciples to step out, and then fleeing.


    "Hum..."


    however, Wu Wuji did not use his magic power to leave. Li Huan, the ancient celestial king who was standing next to Xiang Yang''s old man with white hair, had already made a move. His hand was opened and grasped. Suddenly, an invisible force burst out and sealed the space where Wu Wuji was. Even Wu Wuji, as the Immortal King, couldn''t leave I can only pull my little disciple and stand there with a sad face.


    "Don''t run away. In front of me, you can''t run even if Wu Wu cliff came, let alone you."


    Li Huan''s figure did not know when appeared in front of Wu Wuji, with a faint smile on his face.


    Li Huan naturally knows that Wu Wuji is the person of Jiwu Taoism. He once had a discussion with an ancestor of Wu Wuji. At the moment, he put his hand to imprison Wu Wuji''s action, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Master, you deceive the small with the big. If you let my ancestors see you, you will feel very shameless."


    Wu Wuji gnaws his teeth and looks at Li Huan. Although he has been secretly watching Li Huan''s whole process from being a hero to having a physical body in the immortal devil battlefield, he can''t help but watch the spirit, who was originally the king of immortals, has become an absolute immortal when he has a physical body.


    If it was Li Huan not long ago, Wu Wuji would definitely dare to rush forward to fight with the other party. However, at the moment, Li Huan is already a powerful one. Even if Wu Wuji is confident in his own strength, he does not dare to fight against Li Huan.


    Even, he felt that Li Huan was right. Even if the ancestors of his extremely martial arts were coming, they were not necessarily Li Huan''s opponents. After all, the momentum of Li Huan''s merging with the body was really terrible. The strength made Wu Wuji tremble.


    "All I know is that my boss told you to stay." Li Huan said with a soft smile.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Wuji sighed, feeling that he was really unlucky. He had known that he would not leave after Xiang Yang, but should find other exits before leaving the immortal devil battlefield.


    However, it''s no use saying that. Not only did Li Huan stand in front of him to block him from leaving, but even the old man with white hair came to him and looked at him with a bad face.


    Wu Wuji knows that he is facing not only Xiang Yang, the "big brother", but also the old man with white hair, one of the nine great masters of Taoism.


    "Cough..."


    Wu Wu coughed a few times, and showed a reluctant smile to the old man with white hair. Then, he said to the younger disciple, "it''s called the grandmaster."


    "What..."


    when Wu Wuji''s disciples heard this, they were suddenly confused. The little guy widened his eyes, looked at his master foolishly, and said in a crisp voice, "master, are you trying to bully the master and destroy the ancestors, and change to another sect?""Touch..."


    as soon as the little guy''s words were finished, he was knocked on his head, and all of a sudden, his tears almost fell down.


    "Why did you... Hit me?"


    The little guy covered his head with melon seeds and glared at the old man with white hair. The man who hit him just now was no one else. It was this old man with white hair who looked about the same age as his master. However, he looked more hateful than his master.


    The little guy thought in his heart, covered his head, and his tears almost fell down.


    "Little fellow, the grandmaster doesn''t shout, but he dares to talk freely. You''re fighting for a fight." Said the old man, shaking his head.


    "Old man, my second brother is your disciple?" Xiang Yang, with a curious look on his face, took his two daughters to the neighborhood and looked at the old man with white hair and Wu Wuji. He always felt that they were both white haired and bearded, and looked more like brothers than apprentices.


    "Cough, No


    Wu Wuji quickly shook his head and said, "he, he, he is the ancestor of my extremely martial road."


    When he said that, he hesitated and didn''t dare to say it, because the old man with white hair was one of the nine masters of Taoism. He once said that the descendants of Jiwu road were not allowed to tell each other''s identity. Now he said it himself. I don''t know if he would be beaten by this irascible grandmaster?


    Thinking of this, Wu Wu took a very careful look at the old man with white hair, and found that the other side did not show how angry, he just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What..."


    his words immediately shocked Xiang Yang. He looked at the old man with white hair and exclaimed, "aren''t you an old monster of daomen? How did you become the founder of Jiwu road? "


    He felt that the relationship was a bit chaotic. If the old man with white hair was also the founder of Jiwu Road, wouldn''t it say that Jiwu road itself was a branch of the Taoism?


    Although he was not very clear about many things in the fairyland, he knew that Taoism was the dominant family in ancient times, and later became lonely. Now, there are countless powerful forces that can compete with Taoism.


    However, it seems that Taoism has not really declined, but developed in secret. Even Jiwu Dao, a terrible force, has something to do with Taoism. So, what else can''t be Taoist?


    "It''s a long story. Jiwu Dao was not founded by one person. It was founded by me when I was young. It was just Taigu martial arts learning and fighting skills. I didn''t expect that it has become such a unique vein now. Well, it''s not as good as the goal when I founded this school." The old man with white hair said with a smile.


    Although the old guy said that Jiwu Dao didn''t achieve his goal of establishing this school, Xiang Yang and others always felt that the old guy was very proud.


    However, this shocked Xiang Yang. Even he didn''t expect that one of the most unique martial madmen in the fairyland was founded by one of the old monsters of Taoism and others.


    It''s no wonder that Jiwu Dao always challenges strong people when they are free. No matter whether they can defeat each other or not, they can always live well. This is not because Jiwu Dao is too strong, but mainly because the background of Jiwu Dao is too strong.


    However, it also proves that the old man with white hair, who is an old monster on daomen jiudi mountain, has a long history and is definitely a living fossil figure.


    When Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, the old man with white hair looked at Wu Wuji with a look of hatred for iron and steel in his eyes. "You bastard, I finally let me catch you. In those years, your master sent you to jiudi mountain and asked us to take care of you for a period of time. As a result, you cheated the saint of Taoism away. Even if you cheated away, you would still kill people Give up, how can there be scum like you in the world? How can Jiwu Dao have such a shameless younger disciple? "


    "Wow..."


    this is the most powerful news. Not only Xiang Yang and others have widened their eyes, but even the martial arts disciples have also widened their eyes. They looked at their master in disbelief and said in a daze, "master, your history in those years was so beautiful."


    "Shut up."


    Wu Wu wanted to cry without tears. When he was young, his black history was turned over by his grandfather. This made him feel very depressed. When he saw the old man with white hair saying more and more upset and about to start his work, he even cried out with a cry. He knelt down on the ground and cried out his nose and tears to the old man with white hair.


    "Grandmaster, at that time, the disciple was still young. It''s no wonder that the disciple was able to do this kind of thing. The main reason is that the disciple at that time was so handsome that he was even more handsome than my elder brother. I don''t know how many thousands of times. The disciple just met the holy girl of Taoist school. She liked me and pestered me. What can I do...


    he said more and more He was sad and more and more aggrieved. He couldn''t help pointing to Xiang Yang and saying, "look, my grandmaster, compared with my elder brother, I''m much better. My elder brother is very young and has beautiful women around him. He not only brings three beauties out of the immortal devil battlefield, but also has two waiting outside. I don''t know how many beauties have been harmed by him in other places. I don''t think we can do it now I should be concerned about my previous mistakes, but should first control these guys who are very likely to have endless troubles later, so that he can not harm other good fairies. ""Damn it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    "Shit, you''re tired of living, aren''t you?"


    When Wu Wuji tried to avoid the white haired old man''s censure on him, he transferred everything to Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang almost lost his temper.


    You know, Xiang Yang didn''t say anything. He was just watching the fun. He was lying down with a gun on his head. He couldn''t even wash it off. You can imagine his depression.


    Xiang Yang looks at Wu Wuji with a black face, and his breath is surging. He thinks whether he can block the face of the old monster who can block the gate of Taoism and exterminate the contemporary inheritor of Jiwu Taoism.


    Although it is not the first time to know that Wu Wuji is very shameless, he is actually pulled out by the old man and caught in a black pot. The more he thinks about it, the more unhappy he is.


    However, before Xiang Yang made a move, Li Huan, the king of Tiangu fairy, had already done it first. He chided him and said, "do you dare to slander my boss?"


    In scolding at the same time, Li Huan''s right hand a shock, there is a strong force directly erupted, the instant effect on the body of Wu Wuji.


    "Hum..."


    if Li Huan was still the former Tiangu Xianwang, he would not be afraid of Wuji. Although Wu Wuji was not necessarily the opponent of Tiangu Xianwang, he could still resist at least. However, Li Huan was no longer the Immortal King at the moment, but the immortal superior at the top of the eight chongtian mountains in Dalao. Wu Wuji could not resist at all and was immediately restrained.


    "You... You''re so strong after you''ve fused the flesh?"


    Wu Wuji knew about Tiangu Xianwang. At the beginning, he was very confident that he could compete with Tiangu Xianwang. He even wanted to compete with Tiangu Xianwang. After all, when Tiangu Xianwang was famous in the world, one of the most amazing ancestors in Jiwu Taoism had ever defeated Tiangu Xianwang, which was one of the few failures in the history of Jiwu Taoism The black spot.


    Later, when he learned that Li Huan had become immortal, he felt that he should not be the opponent of the other party, and he had never thought of competing with Li Huan.


    However, he couldn''t really understand the extent to which Li Huan had reached without personally realizing the strength of Li Huan. At the moment, Li Huan''s hand immediately shocked him. He only felt that the Immortal King, who was known as King Wu, did not even have the ability to resist, just like a mole ant.


    Li Huan sneered, "I''m just as powerful as I am, but if you dare to slander my boss, the consequences are not what you can bear."


    As a loyal believer of Xiang Yang, Li Huan couldn''t see anyone slandering his master. Xiang Yang was lying down and shot, which made him feel that he had no face. After imprisoning Wu Wuji at the moment, he was thinking about whether to abolish Wu Wuji directly...


    er, it is not possible to abolish Wu Wu Wu Ji directly...


    er, after all, there is the fifth Taoist school here, and the other side is Wu Wuji''s ancestor Zong, certainly can''t let oneself abolish, then teach a good lesson.


    Think of here, Li Huan looks at Wu Wuji''s eyes with a wisp of murderous spirit, making Wu Wuji''s heart rise a bad premonition.


    "Touch..."


    "ah... Master, you are a master. How can you... Damn it, hit people without slapping in the face, spare your life..."


    "..."


    while Li Huan was teaching Wu Wuji, the old man with white hair at one side of the Taoist school was looking at the scene with a smile, without any intention of intervening. Instead, he pulled Wu Wuji''s younger disciples to teach him, "son, See, your master''s strength is not bad. You can be called King Wu among the fairies. He is already a good seedling. However, his mouth is too cheap and his conduct is not good. He will be killed sooner or later. You can see that he will be killed later. You must not seek revenge from the other party, because your master killed himself, and the elder did it for heaven "But if my master is killed, we will not be able to break the line? Who can I learn from? " Wu Wuji''s little disciple blinked at the old man with white hair.


    Although the little guy didn''t say anything else, he looked at the white haired old man with a longing in his eyes. Obviously, he was ready to wait for the white haired old man to say that he would teach him personally.


    "You boy, you are really damaged by this bastard. You dare to be careful in front of the grandmaster."


    After hearing this, the old man with white hair almost slapped him in the face.


    The meaning of this little broken boy is very obvious. He wants the old man with white hair to tell him that if Wu Wuji is killed, he can learn from him. As the Grandmaster of Wu Wuji, his skills must be much better than that of Wu Wuji. It''s natural that he can learn from the old man with white hair than to beat people everywhere with Wu Wuji. When should he be careful I''ll be killed by the enemy.


    Unfortunately, the old man with white hair is worthy of being a strong man who has survived from ancient times. He is very aware of the careful thinking of Wu Wuji''s little disciple. He is so angry that he cuts it directly.


    "Ouch, master, please don''t be angry. People just love my master." Although the little guy is young, but his mind is not bad, he said with a smile."Fart, you son of a bitch, you are still talking sarcastically. In the future, I will never finish with you."


    Wu Wuji shouts and shouts angrily while bearing Li Huan''s "education".


    "Do you have a future?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t know when he appeared in front of Wu Wuji. He stood side by side with Li Huan and looked at Wu Wuji with a sneer on his face. "My good second brother, you are so brave. You dare to slander your elder brother. You really think that elder brother dare not beat you to death."


    At this time, it was just the first round of Li Huan''s hands to stop, um, the intermission.


    "Boss, I''ll do it for you."


    He said respectfully to Xiang Huan.


    At the same time, he held out his hand directly. There was a sky drum in the palm of his hand, which vibrated gently, as if it could shatter the spirits and spirits of human beings.


    Just now, he just went out to teach Wu Wuji a good lesson, but he didn''t kill him. At the moment, Xiang Yang was by his side, and he felt that it was time for him to do something cruel...


    "don''t don''t don''t, don''t, big brother, we''ve worshipped heaven and earth, and we''ve worshipped life and death brothers. You can''t kill your brother."


    After Wu Wuji saw him, his spirits would be scattered. He was really in the small sky drum on the palm of Tiangu Immortal King. He felt a breath that could completely kill him, even make him disappear both physically and mentally.


    If Tiangu fairy king, no, it should be Tiangu xianzun shaking the small sky drum in his hand, it is estimated that he will really die.


    This old guy knows very well that he has been lonely in the battle of immortals and demons for many years. Maybe his mentality has become a little distorted. Although it looks like acting, if he is really destroyed, he will be miserable.


    "Is he your elder brother?"


    After listening to Wu Wuji''s words, the fifth Taoist priest, one of the nine Taoist Masters in Taoism, widened his eyes and looked at Wu Wuji and Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face.


    Although Wu Wuji called Xiang Yang "elder brother" before, he didn''t say anything about their marriage. The old man with white hair didn''t care. Now he heard Wu Wuji say that they were brothers. Moreover, Xiang Yang, a little mole ant who had just broken through the territory of Dalao, was actually "big brother". When Wu Wuji, the peerless king of Wu, was just a little younger brother, he was a little angry Dizzy.


    "Yes, we made a brotherhood not long ago. As the law of heaven witnesses, he is the eldest brother, and I am the second younger brother."


    Wu Wuji was tense all over. Instead of going to see his ancestors, Wu Wuji was always on guard against Tiangu xianzun. After hearing his ancestors'' questions, he answered them directly without thinking.


    "Son of a bitch, I won''t kill you."


    After hearing this, the old man with white hair was so angry that his beard was all rooted up. He roared angrily and rushed directly to Wu Wuji. Before Wu Wuji did not respond, he directly seized Wu Wuji and beat him violently.


    "Bang Bang..."


    when the old Taoist priest heard that his grandson, a peerless Immortal King known as King Wu, actually worshipped a little guy who had just become a big Luo kingdom. Even if the little guy was a descendant of that vein, even if the other party was still the master of the immortal devil battlefield, he could not help but start his violent education mode.


    Li Huan also gathered up his energy and stood beside Xiang Yang, watching the old Taoist priest warily for fear that he would suddenly turn back to deal with his boss.


    The old man with white hair was really merciless. He played his grandson as a ball, which made Wu Wuji confused. Moreover, Wu Wuji did not dare to fight back when he found out that the man who started it was his own ancestor. He could only bite his teeth and bear the attack of the old man with white hair.


    As a peerless king of martial arts, he not only suffered the beating of Li Huan, a celestial immortal, but also was educated by his ancestors for a while, which made him a little silly.


    "My God, it turns out that the grandmaster is more irritable. Fortunately, he did not promise to take me to practice together."


    After seeing this scene, Wu Wuji''s little disciple immediately covered his eyes and sighed, "thank you for not killing me. I have decided that even if the master is killed, I will not become an orphan. The world is too dangerous..."


    "are you the old man''s Disciple? When you see your master beaten, you are still very happy. "


    Sun Qingya, who was beside Xiang Yang, looked curiously at Wu Wuji''s little disciple. He was really badly beaten. Seeing his master was being beaten, he was still very happy. After watching that, people almost thought that Wu Wuji was the enemy of this guy''s father.


    "Of course." The little guy looked proud and said, "I''m a true disciple of Jiwu Taoism. Although I''m still young, I''m destined to become an absolute immortal and famous existence in the world."


    At the same time, he looked at Sun Qingya and Monica seriously, "two little sisters, you look so good-looking, will you be my Taoist partner in the future?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    "Dong..."


    as soon as the little guy''s words fell, he was severely knocked. Later, the hand didn''t retract immediately, but directly grasped the little guy''s ear and wrung it hard. He sneered, "little guy, you want to play hooky when you are so young. Do you want to learn from someone?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly had a toothache. You don''t have to look back. It''s Yun Ruoxue, who is twisting the ears of Wu Wuji''s little disciple. She is kneading hard. The little guy''s tears are almost coming out. She cried and begged for mercy. "Dear sister, spare your life, sister, fairy sister, you are the most beautiful and the best to see. Please spare me Well, I''ll never dare. "


    This little guy, seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance of pretending to be forced these days, is really envious. He wants to learn, but he uses the wrong place. Yun Ruoxue, who is very upset because of the appearance of sun Qingya and Monica, is a burst of violent attack.


    "Pooh..."


    when sun Qingya and Monica saw this scene, they couldn''t help laughing.


    While staring at Xiang Yang fiercely, Yun Ruoxue ravaged the little guy with his hands, as if he were the incarnation of Xiang Yang. He felt goose bumps all over his body. He thought, when did he offend this little ancestor? Fortunately, there are martial disciples here to help him carry it. Well, it seems that with a child around him, it seems as if he has offended the little ancestor It''s also very good. Should I release the little blood kylin blood?


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is in a state of deep meditation. After Xiang Yang entered the immortal devil battlefield, he also absorbed the blood and practice in the immortal devil battlefield. However, Xiang Yang had to protect the blood Qilin and dare not let her appear because of the strong enemies.


    When things are over here, it''s time to let the little blood come out.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t let Xue Qilin appear at this time. After all, there are still white haired old man and Wu Wuji, which is not the most suitable time for su.


    "Sister, he is still a child. Are you going to bully him like this?"


    Sun Qingya on one side can''t help it. He goes to grab Wu Wuji''s little disciple and protect him behind him. He frowns and looks at Yun Ruoxue.


    Cloud if snow after listening to, is to look at Sun Qingya, cold hum a way, "little sister, do you want to meddle?"


    She highlighted her "little sister". Obviously, she said that sun Qingya was too young. Of course, sun Qingya was not too young, at least in her twenties, just because her face had not changed over the years. She looked like a child.


    "I don''t dare to. I just saw you bully a child. I couldn''t help but feel the desire to protect. So I came to dissuade you." Sun Qingya is not afraid of yunruoxue''s provocation.


    She straightened up her chest, looked at Yun Ruoxue again, and said with deep meaning, "sister, thanks to your age, you are still so young. I don''t know how you usually come here."


    Do you dare to despise me


    After hearing this, yunruoxue was furious and cried, "little girl, what do you know? This is just the size, who is like you..."


    "I am bigger than you."


    Sun Qingya said lightly.


    "You that is..." cloud if snow crazy, continue to speak.


    "I''m older than you." Sun Qingya is still insipid in counterattack.


    "Little girl, you are too much." Clouds are like snow.


    "I''m older than you." Sun Qingya.


    "Ah, ah..." yunruosherton was a little bit broken. She glared at Sun Qingya and stopped talking. No matter what she said, sun Qingya was only the words "I am older than you". It was so obvious that she did not dare to speak any more.


    In the duel between Yun Ruoxue and sun Qingya, Yun Ruoxue is defeated.


    "My God, it''s going to be a mess..." Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Yun Ruoxue and sun Qingya began to confront each other as soon as they met. You can imagine what their life would be like if they were with each other and quarreled with each other in the future...


    however, don''t forget that sun Qingya still has Monika as a little helper, Xiang Yang Looking at Monica, as the little princess of the biggest chaebol in the secular world in the west at that time, her ability is absolutely not weak.


    "Auntie, don''t bully the child, OK? He is still young, not like you are already an age. Without your insight, it is normal for him to do something wrong."


    Sure enough, Monica, who has been brewing for a long time, directly joins in. On the surface, her words seem to be persuasive, but in fact, it is Yun Ruoxue who is tit for tat, and directly calls Yun ruoshue "aunt.".


    BR, "Auntie, who can''t help calling you auntie again?"


    "You are definitely not young. You should be no less than 1000 years old. In fact, according to the seniority, it is already young to say that you are an aunt. You already exist at the ancestral level. You should be called" Granny. " Sun Qingya continued."Asshole, you two little girls are really too much to say that I am aunt, I and I..."


    Yun Ruoxue is not good at fighting with others. How can she be the opponent of these two little demons? She wants to scold the two girls, but she doesn''t know what to scold, so she can only jump at one side with anger.


    "Well, to fight against us is to kill ourselves, and not to see who we are."


    Sun Qingya and Monica are like generals who came back from a great victory. They look at each other with a look of pride on their faces. After they look at each other, they come to Xiang Yang with a smile. They stand with Xiang Yang''s arm in one left and one right. They are extremely clever. Compared with the previous time when they were fighting with Yun Ruoxue, they formed a sharp contrast.


    "Poof..."


    after seeing yunruoxue, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She couldn''t help shouting at Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, you watched them bully me. You''re too much. I want to tell some sisters."


    At this moment, yunruoshue, who is not the rival of sun Qingya and Monica, is staring at Xiang Yang and taking the girls out as her life-saving tools.


    "Brother Xiang, what''s the relationship between this big sister and you?" Sun Qingya asked Xiang Yang in a low voice.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt a headache. He rubbed his head and felt that he was really depressed. He could not answer the relationship between himself and Yun Ruoxue. On the surface, the relationship between them is naturally the relationship between martial uncle and niece. However, the relationship between them is a little subtle. If he says that he is Yun Ruoxue''s martial uncle, Xiang Yang believes that In a second, clouds and snow will explode.


    What''s more, if both Moya and sun Qingyun won, they would win.


    Yun Ruoxue also keeps a close eye on Xiang Yang. She wants to know what kind of relationship Xiang Yang determines them. At the same time, she is very nervous. She is afraid that Xiang Yang will tell sun Qingya and Monica that she and Xiangyang are just martial uncles and nieces.


    "All right, all right, don''t make trouble. You should get along well, you know?"


    Xiang Yang did not answer his relationship with Yun Ruoxue, but rubbed sun Qingya and Monica''s small heads and said.


    "All right."


    The two women understand that the relationship between Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue is extraordinary. It may be that after they left Xiangyang, Xiang Yang has found another wife. They are beating drums and thinking about themselves, but they haven''t officially "started" yet. Although Yun Ruoxue is a latecomer, they may have done everything with Xiang Yang. At that time, if they had a big relationship with Yun Ruoxue Sister, if you make trouble, maybe Xiangyang will turn to yunruoxue, then they will be miserable.


    So, the two girls left Xiang Yang and walked toward Yun Ruoxue, whispering, "sister, I''m sorry, we''re wrong."


    "Ah..."


    Yun Ruoxue felt a little upset about Xiang Yang''s answer in her heart, but she could barely make it. At least Xiang Yang didn''t say it was her uncle in front of the two little girls. At the moment, she suddenly saw that the two little girls who had just won the prize suddenly rushed to apologize to herself. She was suddenly dumbfounded.


    The change of two little girls is really too fast, so that yunruoxue is a bit at a loss.


    "You, you..." cloud if snow is a little flustered, thinking in the heart, is it a new round of offensive of these two little girls?


    So, she looked at the two little girls carefully, and found that the two girls really admit their mistakes. In addition, they are so cute that the vigilance in Yun Ruoxue''s heart was immediately put down. She cleaned up her mood and temporarily suppressed her depression. She said with a soft smile, "the two sisters don''t have to blame themselves. We are all our own people It''s for fun. Why apologize? "


    "Hee hee, thank you, sister." After hearing this, the two girls immediately laughed happily, so they put their arms around yunruoshue and laughed.


    At this time, the ability of the two little girls showed up, almost only for a while, they became one with Yun Ruoxue, the three girls were happy, and the elder sister and sister kept calling.


    "I''ll go. These two little girls deserve to be little demons. They are really powerful." Xiang Yang couldn''t help being stunned.


    Sun Qingya takes the initiative to start a war with Yun Ruoxue. The result is that they are defeated by Yun Ruoxue. Then Monica joins in and takes advantage of the victory to make Yun Ruoxue hurt even more. It is just when she is in the lowest ebb. She thinks that she can no longer do anything to the two girls. However, she doesn''t expect that the two girls will take the initiative to reconcile. In this way, Yun Ruoxue will not resist Two women, so that the three women on such a very smooth understanding.


    Xiang Yang thought about it carefully. Suddenly, he felt that the two girls had planned everything for a long time. They were really too clever.


    "I''m worthy of being my girl, but she''s very good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    Boom!


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, the old man with white hair slapped Wu Wuji out of the air. Wu Wuji was branded in the void, which should have been nothing. At the moment, it seems that there is a wall blocking him. His nose is blue and his face is swollen, his clothes are ragged, and the whole person is pasted in a big font. It seems that it is too miserable.


    Not to mention that the old man with white hair is the ancestor of Wu Wuji. Even if he wants to kill Wu Wuji, Wu Wuji does not dare to resist. Of course, even if he wants to resist, it has no effect. Although he is known as the strongest one of Wuwang, the strength of Xianwang and xianzun is not at the same level. Even if he is a demon, he can not be the old man with white hair opponent.


    Xiang Yang and others looked at Wu Wuji. When they saw Wu Wuji''s miserable appearance, they couldn''t help looking at the old man with white hair. As an old monster on the jiudi mountain of daomen, the old man with white hair looked kind-hearted and even a bit of a fairyland. However, he was so overbearing when he really started his hand. No wonder he became the founder of Jiwu Taoism one of.


    However, the way in which the two patriarchs and Tu Sun Gang met to greet each other was really a bit special. Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that if the old man with white hair was his own ancestor, he would go out of his way and no longer be a descendant of a martial madman. It would be a terrible thing to be beaten once.


    "Cough, you all look at what I''m doing. I''m usually very kind."


    When the old man with white hair saw that everyone was looking at him, he felt a little embarrassed and said with a slight cough.


    "Ha ha..."


    after listening to the old man with white hair, not only did Xiang Yang sneer a few times, but even Li Huan, a newly promoted immortal, also looked sarcastic.


    This guy is also called goodness. With one hand, Wu Wuji, the peerless Immortal King, will be branded in the void. It will not be destroyed directly. Go away from your kindness. If you are kind, all of us are saints who educate all living beings.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that, sure enough, strength is still one thing. The main thing is to be thick skinned. Only in this way can the old man with white hair become a strong man of Taoism and a pioneer of the same line of martial arts.


    "Poof..."


    just at this time, Wu Wuji''s body slipped down from the void. As soon as he landed on the ground, he sat down directly and spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person was depressed and whispered, "ancestor, you are going to let us become the queen of the world."


    Feeling the real injury on his body, Wu Wuji felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. In vain, he was a peerless Immortal King. He was made king of Wu. When facing the ancestor of Jiwu Road, he was beaten and dare not fight back. Moreover, he really hurt his internal organs. Even if his recovery ability was not used, it would be better at least It takes a few days to get back to full condition.


    Others must be very happy to see their ancestors, crying and crying for more skills, but Wu Wuji met his ancestors, nothing, only a dozen, he felt that life was meaningless, his own king of martial arts was simply too oppressive.


    "If you can be killed in this way, then you will be the queen, so what?"


    When Wu Wuji was sad, the old man with white hair, who was also the fifth Taoist priest of Taoism, originally showed a modest smile to Xiang Yang and others. After listening to Wu Wuji''s words, he turned his head directly and snorted coldly, "which one of the lines of Jiwu Dao does not refine the body to the peak? According to the truth, the new one in the fairyland has opened up the flesh body big Luo The strong one should be my Jiwu Dao. But, look at you, up to now, your cultivation has become the peak of the sixth heaven of Dalao. The physical strength is just just the state of Dara. Do you mean to say that you are the descendant of the martial madman with the same line of Jiwu Dao? If Lao Tzu is a martial madman, he must have destroyed all the descendants of the Jiwu Taoism. "


    At the same time, the guy looked at Wu Wuji''s appearance and felt that he was too light, so he rushed to catch Wu Wuji and hit him violently.


    "Do you mean to disgrace me


    "The reason why Jiwu Dao is called Jiwu Dao is that even the shencang of that time has been left to Jiwu Dao. That is to give you enough resources so that each generation of you can be invincible in the world and become the strongest one in the world. But you, I am so disappointed. The old Taoist killed you."


    "Bang Bang..."


    accompanied by a burst of thumping sound, poor Wu Wuji was beaten again before he had a good breath. He was completely confused, holding his head in both hands and murmuring without knowing what to say.


    Xiang Yang and others all looked strange when they saw this scene. They only thought that the old man with white hair was really cruel. Even the martial arts disciples also said with trembling, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t join Jiwu Taoism. I want to be free..."


    "you want to betray the school, don''t you? Come here... I''m going to teach you a lesson instead of a lunatic. "


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."As a result, the boy was directly caught by the old man with white hair, and he was beaten violently for a while, and there were continuous voices coming over. But Xiangyang seemed to have seen the strange things.


    "There is still a martial madman in the same line of Jiwu road? Isn''t the term "Wu lunatic" a general term for the pulse of Jiwu Dao? " Xiang Yang took a look at the white haired old man''s violent education of Wu Wuji, and he was not interested. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Li Huan curiously.


    "Boss, it''s said that the founder of Jiwu Taoism is a Jidao warrior. The opponent''s combat effectiveness is amazing. He is one of the strongest among the immortals. He is also known as a martial madman for fighting like crazy. Later, because all the descendants of Jiwu Dao were looking for people to challenge them everywhere, they were called Wu lunatic."


    Li Huan said in a hurry.


    Although Li Huan was shut up in the immortal devil battlefield for many years, Jiwu Dao was already very prosperous in his time. Even at that time, there was an old opponent of Jiwu Dao. Naturally, he studied Jiwu Dao.


    "How many founders are there in Jiwu Dao Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "In the past, there was only one martial madman in the legend, but now there is another Taoist sect and the fifth Taoist reverence. In this way, not only one Wu maniac, but also other immortal nobles may exist." Li Huan said with a suspicious look on his face.


    If it was before, we all recognized that Jiwu Dao was created by a martial madman. However, now we don''t think it is necessary. We can suddenly have a fifth daozun. Naturally, there can be more powerful people to become the founders of the same line of Jiwu Taoism.


    "If you want to know this, just ask me directly. Why ask Tian Gu Xian Zun?"


    At this time, the old man with white hair had finished his education and let Wu Wuji lay on the ground and wail. He himself came to Xiang Yang and said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang took a glance at Wu Wuji and felt a burst of pain for Wu Wuji. It was really tragic. The two masters and apprentices were almost deformed. Wu Wuji was ignored. As the king of Wu, the old man was extremely powerful in his cultivation. As long as he could live with one breath, his disciples, even those who had not reached the fairyland, were beaten and almost changed Now Wu Wuji is taking out the healing elixir and stuffing it into the disciple''s mouth. Then they lie side by side and wail.


    It can be imagined that after today''s experience, the two masters and apprentices must regret joining the Jiwu road...


    however, because Xiang Yang''s eyes have opened the acupoint space, they can see different situations without using special pupil skills. He finds that both Wu Wuji and his disciples have gained a lot of benefits after being beaten by the old man with white hair Wu Wuji''s disciples, in particular, are transparent, and all impurities have been refined. After Wu Wuji put the pills into his disciples'' mouths, his disciples'' bodies were burning with divine flame, and their vitality reached its peak. Even when Xiang Yang was in that realm, he could not compare with this boy.


    Obviously, although the old man with white hair really beat two people, but he also helped them, making them get a lot of benefits.


    "Can you tell me?"


    Instead of going to see Wu Wuji''s apprentice, Xiang Yang rolled his eyes at the old man with white hair. When he remembered that sun Qingya and Monika said they would help him to make a bet with the old man, he was a bit incredible. As the fifth Taoist priest of Taoism, he lived from ancient times to the present, which is the peerless immortal status at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao Also shameless promise to fight with their own, it seems to be a unreliable guy.


    Of course, this guy can see that he can fight Wu Ji master and apprentice violently. He is definitely not easy to deal with. He is highly regarded for saying that he is unreliable or Xiang Yang has not found a suitable vocabulary for a while.


    According to Xiang Yang''s experience, this kind of unreliable guy is definitely not easy to deal with.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe I''ll tell you. Maybe."


    Sure enough, when Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard the old man with white hair looking at him with a smile.


    Xiang Yang clearly saw that the old man with white hair was rubbing his hands when he was talking. It seemed that he had just taught Wu Wuji apprentices that he didn''t enjoy. Now he was thinking of teaching Xiang Yang a lesson.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. If he was caught in the eye of this old guy, he would have a hard time, but I don''t know if Li Huan can stop this guy.


    After all, Li Huan has just broken through the realm of Da Luo, and the other party has become famous for many years. Even when Li Huan was only the Immortal King, the old man with white hair was already xianzun. After countless years of immersion, his power has reached the extreme level of terror.


    "Old man, is your beard itching again?"


    When Xiang Yang thought about it, he heard sun Qingya snort coldly and looked at him with a kind eyes.


    "Hum... I think his whole body is itchy, otherwise how dare he talk to brother Xiang like this?"


    Monica also turned her head, sneering at the old man with white hair."Er..."


    the old man with white hair, who was originally very imposing and even a little dignified, immediately froze after listening to the words of the two little girls. He coughed dry and quickly approached the two little girls and whispered, "I said, two little girls, don''t do the right thing with me. This is not in jiudi mountain. You should at least leave some noodles for me Son, I''m also the fifth Taoist priest. I can''t lose face outside. Alas, it hurts. Don''t pull...


    unfortunately, before he finished his words, he screamed out. Two little girls, one left and one right, were grabbing his moustache. The pain made the old man''s face change.


    The old man with white hair at this time is not as arrogant and domineering as he used to deal with Master Wu Wuji. He looks pathetic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    "Keke..."


    in the distance, Wu Wuji, who seemed to have been beaten miserably, wanted to laugh at the old man with white hair, but he couldn''t laugh. He just kept holding back, making his whole old face red.


    "I didn''t expect that the fifth Taoist priest, one of the nine Taoist masters, was so suppressed by two little girls. It seems that these two little girls are the true disciples of daomen Jiuzun."


    Li Huan sighed and looked at the two girls. He couldn''t help saying, "with good physique, it''s no wonder that they can become the disciples of the nine masters of Taoism. With their Daoism, they can really become the disciples of the nine masters of Taoism."


    With Li Huan''s eyesight, it is not difficult to see that the two women''s constitution is the innate Taoist body, which is the most suitable constitution for practicing Taoism. In this way, it is also normal for the two women to become the disciples of the nine Taoist masters.


    "This old man should have come out of the mountain of Nine Emperors, but shouldn''t he be the legendary Nine Emperors of Taoism? How did it become nine? " Xiang Yang looks at Li Huan in a puzzled way.


    "Eldest brother, the Nine Emperors of Taoism, is also a kind of saying. Another way to call them is jiudaozun. They are the highest status and the strongest practitioners of Taoist techniques. To a certain extent, they are one of the founders of some Taoist secrets in today''s Taoism." Li Huan said in a hurry.


    "Are these nine people forever?" Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    The status of the old man with white hair is so terrible. Then, the two girls were sent to the Taoist school by their mother to worship in jiudi mountain. After all, in this fairyland, unless their own strength can reach the peak and invincible, or there must be an unusual background behind them. After all, the background of the two girls after they have worshipped the Taoist nine statues is simply frightening ¡£


    "They haven''t changed since then, at least."


    Li Huan sighed and said, "the nine Taoist statues represent the most powerful nine people in Taoism. Each of them is a peerless immortal statue who has reached the peak of the nine great heavens of Dalao. Even in such a large Taoist gate, it is not easy to find the nine immortal statues at the peak of jiuchongtian in Dalao from ancient times to the present. I''m afraid that in the endless years, they have only been born It''s just Luo Qiang. "


    "Ha ha, some of Tiangu xianzun''s words are right, but some are wrong."


    At this time, the old man with white hair, whose beard was still held by two little girls, came over with a smile on his face and said, "daomen Jiuzun is also the Taoist Nine Emperors of ancient times. It''s true that the nine persons remain unchanged, which does not mean that no one in Taoism has become the existence of xianzun jiuchongtian in these years. Daomen can become the number one in the world during the flood period A force, of course, is extraordinary in strength. It is impossible that no one has achieved the pinnacle of Daluo jiuchongtian for countless years. "


    At this time, the old man with white hair had an ethereal smell. If his beard was not still grasped by the two girls, it would even make people feel like they should worship.


    This is the jiudaozun of daomen. It is an invincible strong man who has existed since ancient times. It is the founder of many secret arts in today''s Taoism. It is not only invincible in strength, but also a symbol of Taoism.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he is a real holy immortal. Even some ordinary immortals and real immortals and even ordinary Daluo, they are also unattainable.


    "That is, you occupy jiudi mountain and refuse to leave, so daomen Jiuzun has always been your nine old men?" Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    the smile on the white haired old man''s face suddenly solidified. After a long time, he sighed and said, "girl, you haven''t recognized who I am after these years of living together day and night, and think it''s us who are greedy for the position of nine respect. It''s really heartbreaking for me."


    "Ha ha, just now I don''t know who gambled with us and said that he would fight with brother Xiang."


    Sun Qingya sneered and said, "old man, what are you like? We know better than anyone else. Don''t hide and choke there. Come on, don''t you want to fight brother Xiang? Then come on. Brother Xiang is ready to beat you


    I''m afraid that in today''s Taoism, even in the whole fairyland, only two girls sun Qingya and Monica dare to speak in such a tone to the fifth daozun, one of the nine Taoist masters.


    "What..."


    after hearing sun Qingya''s words, the old man with white hair did not show any sign. On the contrary, after hearing sun Qingya''s words, Xiang Yang suddenly felt confused and forced, "girl, when did I say I was ready to fight with him?"


    He knew that the white haired old man had agreed with two girls to fight with him. However, he did not say that he agreed to fight with the old man.


    His small arms and legs are just breaking through the realm of Da Luo. How can you be the enemy of daomen''s fifth way? Even Wu Wuji, the Immortal King known as King Wu, is not the opponent of the old man with white hair.


    Xiang Yang felt melancholy in his heart, and felt that he was definitely not suitable to leave the immortal devil battlefield. He had just left the immortal devil battlefield, but he was beaten by his dearest and dearest people. It was a pity.However, at this time, no one listened to Xiang Yang''s words. Even the white haired old man of the fifth Taoist sect also turned to look at Xiang Yang with a look of eager to try.


    "Little fellow, apart from your mother, you are the only descendant of your pulse. I also want to try what kind of magic power you have. How about we have a competition to fulfill the requirements of the two girls?" The old man with white hair said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    At the moment, the old man''s breath changed again. He was no longer as ethereal and full of immortal spirit as before. Instead, he became a militant. It seemed that he was the real founder of Jiwu Taoism.


    "Have you met my mother?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Naturally, your mother sent these two little girls to jiudi mountain."


    The old man with white hair sighed, "it''s a pity that she not only sent two troublemakers to the door, but also picked up all the spiritual fruits on jiudi mountain. It was planted by me millions of years ago. It was watered every day, and only once every ten thousand years. This time, I didn''t get a single fruit. Even the prepared elixir couldn''t be refined."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a green light in his eyes, and said with a sneer, "little guy, these two girls are born Daoists. They are our disciples of Jiuzun, and we really love them. So we can not ask them to revenge for the fruit being picked up. But, you are different. Your mother has picked up nine You have to pay for this cause and effect


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was suddenly ashamed. His mother''s ability was beyond his expectation. Even the fruit on the Taoist Nine Emperor mountain could be absorbed by her. So, what kind of state has his mother achieved? Is it possible to reach the realm of immortal?


    After all, if his mother was xianzun, how could he combine with his father to give birth to himself?


    However, after hearing the words of the old man with white hair, Xiang Yang was suddenly upset and said with a sneer, "old man, you finally tell the truth. What you want to learn from me is obviously to revenge me. I don''t know whether what you said is true or not. Anyway, you said that my mother picked all the fairy fruits on jiudi mountain guarded by daomen jiudaozun, and I also carried this pot on my back But he wanted to fight, ha ha... "


    at the same time, he sneered and stopped talking. If he didn''t fight, he was also very tangled. Was it really the hands of the other party...


    " old man, do you think we are troublesome ghosts? "


    However, when Xiang Yang was very depressed, he heard a voice of discontent. Sun Qingya and Monica, who were holding on to the old man''s beard, looked at the old man with dissatisfaction and pulled at the old man''s beard.


    "Oh, ah, pain, no, you are not troublesome ghosts, but cute..." when the old man with white hair was pulled by two little girls, his whole body trembled. He did not have the green eyes and momentum when he looked at Xiang Yang before.


    Only in the face of two little girls, the old man with white hair will become different.


    "That''s about it."


    After listening to the white haired old man''s plea for mercy, the two girls released their hands with satisfaction. Then, the two little girls ran towards Xiang Yang, holding Xiang Yang''s arm and saying, "brother Xiang, hit him. This old man is very arrogant. He thinks that you have set a precedent of flesh body big Luo. He dare to look down on you. We''ll beat him and beat him to see if he dare to look down on you ¡£¡±


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned and sighed, "girl, you look too high at me. I just became a big Luo just now. At most, I just killed several immortal kings in the three Heaven of Dalao. As for the fairy king, one can barely cope with it, and I may not be able to beat two. Xianzun needn''t say that if you want to fight xianzun, you can''t beat him Not... "


    " unless what? "


    A curious voice came over. The person who asked this sentence was not sun Qingya and Monica, but Wu Wuji, who had recovered from the injury.


    Beside Wu Wuji, the old man with white hair also looks at Xiang Yang with the same look of curiosity. However, he is more distrustful.


    He didn''t believe that Xiang Yang could kill the Immortal King of three Heaven at will, and could deal with the Immortal King.


    This is impossible. In the history of the fairyland, there is no real amazing and gorgeous person who can do this. At most, the king of Dongtian in ancient times and the king of Tiangu in front of him, who are called the two most arrogant fairies, can reach the peak with the help of their magic weapons. However, when they just broke through daruo Hou, I dare not say that he has the fighting power that Xiang Yang said.


    He felt that Xiang Yang must be bragging. After all, this is a situation that he has not encountered since ancient times, after witnessing countless Tianjiao demons. He thinks that there is no such person.


    "Unless I really fight with xianzun, I''m sure I can kill xianzun with one sword, but I''m not sure I can cripple them. In fact, if I do, I can''t stop myself."Xiang Yang sighed, "it''s really difficult to be a man. It''s easy to kill people, but it''s hard to beat people. However, the most difficult thing is to be an honest man. I''m honest. Even if I''m going to face a superior immortal later, I can only tell the truth."


    "..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they were speechless. You are also called an honest man. It is clear that you are the bragging king who has blown up all the cattle hide without drawing a draft.


    Even sun Qingya and Monica feel that they haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, and their brother Xiang''s boasting ability has become a little strong.


    "Brother Xiang, don''t brag. It''s not good to see the broken hide." Even Monika, holding Xiang Yang''s arm, whispered.


    "I''m not bragging."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He really told the truth. Unfortunately, no one believed it.


    "Well, don''t think we don''t know. If sister rosefinch didn''t come, you would have capsized in the gutter in the immortal devil battlefield. Don''t boast. Hurry up and beat the old man violently to prove that you are not bragging." Cloud like snow also in the side of the road.


    "Ah, who is sister rosefinch?"


    Sun Qingya and Monica two little girl and curiously pull cloud if Snow''s hand to ask.


    "Well, sister rosefinch is naturally the legendary great bird beast. I''ll tell you, sister rosefinch is so powerful that she is invincible in the world. Let alone this old man, even the nine daozuns in that Taoist sect are all not her opponents..." Yun Ruoxue said with a smile.


    "Wow, that''s great. Sister Xueer, can you tell us what happened after we left brother Xiang?"


    "Good, but I think we can talk about it slowly. Let''s see how this guy beats the old man first."


    "Yes, brother Xiang, old man, let''s do it quickly. We can''t wait."


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    "In ancient times, I have seen the powerful power of the fighting saints to become saints with their flesh. His strength is earth shaking and smashes the heaven and earth. Even in the realm of saints, you are invincible. You are also practicing the method of becoming saints in flesh, and your body makes the realm of Daluo. Because I was still very weak, I didn''t have the qualification to fight with the saint It''s a pity to have a discussion. Now I want to ask my friend for advice. "


    Watching sun Qingya and Monica two girls in the side of the incessant coax, the white haired old man, the fifth Taoist priest, said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    As he said this, he changed his appearance again, as if he was not the one who said he wanted to revenge Xiang Yang''s mother for picking all the fruit on jiudi mountain. Instead, he became a person who wanted to make up for his previous regret.


    "Old man, you are the fifth among the Nine Emperors. How can you be so shameless?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man with white hair and found that he was not joking. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, why am I shameless?" Even if Xiang Yang said he was shameless, he didn''t get angry, but looked at Xiang Yang in amazement.


    "You are the most powerful immortal at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. But I just became the realm of Dalao in flesh. You said you wanted to compete with me. Are you shameless enough?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t treat each other very politely because of his or her high status. Instead, he sighed, "I see that you have achieved earth shaking accomplishments in these endless years. The key is that your cheeky cultivation is advancing with each passing day. It''s estimated that even the best immortal can''t cut your face."


    At the same time, his eyes looked at the white haired old man''s leather bag, and thought in his heart. He estimated that the strength of the white haired old man was so strong that he might not be able to cut his face with the best immortal tools.


    After all, it''s hard to know how long the nine masters of Taoism have lived since ancient times. Even if they simply absorb energy every day, after endless years, their physical power will reach a very terrible level.


    "This... My elder brother is also a talented person. He dares to talk to his ancestor like this." Wu Wuji stood beside the old man with white hair. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he felt a tremor in his heart and looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible color.


    Wu Wuji, as the Immortal King, has reached the peak of martial arts. Even if the old man with white hair is not his ancestor, he dare not speak to each other in such a tone. However, Xiang Yang is unscrupulous. It can be seen that Xiang Yang''s courage has reached a level that he can''t reach.


    Yun Ruoxue is indifferent to this scene. She doesn''t know what kind of terror the white haired old man''s strength has reached. She doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Xiang Yang''s words. On the contrary, she feels very interesting. In her opinion, there is nothing in the world that Xiang Yang dare not do.


    Sun Qingya and Monica are smiling at the old man with white hair. They are even more happy when they see their brother Xiang scolding the old man like this. They are even more happy and wink at the old man with white hair, "old man, I finally met someone who is not afraid of you."


    "Let you keep a straight face all day, as if others owe you countless treasures. Ha ha, when you face brother Xiang, your face is useless."


    "..."


    on the contrary, Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy saw this scene. After they knew the identity of the old man with white hair, they were so scared that they almost ran away without turning around.


    "This guy must be crazy. Although there is a powerful immortal around him, he is the ancestor of Taoism. Even the strongest in ancient fairyland dare not underestimate each other. Xiang Yang dare to talk to each other like this. My God, will I be implicated by him?"


    The feather Moon Fairy thought in her heart that she wanted to follow Xiang Yang, but now she didn''t want to follow Xiang Yang. She was afraid that if she followed Xiang Yang, she would be implicated.


    Li Huan, the ancient Celestial Master, stood beside Xiang Yang with a faint smile on his face. Although he didn''t say anything, he was obviously ready to protect Xiang Yang. If the old man with white hair had any change, he could do it at any time.


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with Li Huan''s way of doing it. He was worthy of being the one who planted 9981 magic seeds. His whole heart was thinking about his own safety.


    Because of Li Huan''s attitude that he could die for Xiang Yang at any time, Xiang Yang was a little relieved. Anyway, the old man with white hair decided to fight with himself. Whether he was polite to the other party was the same.


    Xiang Yang looked at the white haired old man with a smile. Although he knew that he was the strongest one on the jiudi mountain of daomen, Xiang Yang, who had already let go, didn''t feel any pressure, and he was not polite when he spoke.


    "Ha ha..."


    after hearing this, the old man with white hair didn''t feel angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "little friend, if I dare to deal with you with the cultivation of Daluo jiuchongtian, I don''t say that Tiangu xianzun around you will fight against me. The person behind you will not let me go, and even the whole sect will be implicated by me. Maybe you will be in the same vein Who destroyed the whole gate with one sword.How can I compete with you on the basis of the cultivation of Daluo jiuchongtian. Don''t worry, I will suppress the cultivation to the level of Dalao and fight against you on an equal level. "


    At the same time, the old man with white hair looked at Xiang Yang with a color of appreciation in his eyes. "It''s worthy of being the descendant of that vein. With your courage, you can rank the first in this fairyland. If you are not the descendant of that vein, I also have the idea of recruiting students."


    This is not a fake, but the old man with white hair, after seeing Xiang Yang''s talent and his courage, sighed in his heart that if Xiang Yang had nothing to do with that vein, he would have received an unparalleled apprentice. Maybe he could become a saint in the future. Even though he could not become a saint, he could become a saint and become famous all over the world.


    In ancient times, there were saints. Although the strength of the other side did not reach a very strong level, but because of the foundation to break through the realm of xianzun, they became respected by everyone in the whole world.


    "However, although there is no way to take this boy as an apprentice, it is enough to have these two little girls. If those who are born with Tao style are well trained, they can become Asian saints and even quasi saints in the future."


    The old man with white hair thought happily.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have that qualification."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "old man, if your cultivation can reach the ancient holy state, maybe I can consider becoming a teacher, but you have not even reached the holy land. No matter whether I am a descendant of that vein, you are not qualified to teach me."


    "Er..."


    the old man with white hair didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so bold and direct when he spoke that he couldn''t hold his old face. He snorted coldly, "you''re just in the state of physical body. You haven''t even reached the level of Da Luo in practicing Qi. How can I be your disciple? Do you really think that without that kind of inheritance, you can achieve such strength?


    Hehe, young man, don''t think of practice too simply. There are many outstanding talents in the world, but few of them can really grow up. Do you think that if you don''t rely on your identity, can you grow to the present level? "


    As he said this, he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. He thought that many Tianjiao had died in the middle of the way. It must have something to do with Xiang Yang''s ability to grow to the present.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that although Xiang Yang''s real growth path was closely related to his own inheritance, there was a big component of Xiang Yang''s own efforts, as well as other inheritances he got. Even today, Xiang Yang can''t be said to be a complete descendant of his own, because his cultivation skills have changed.


    "For whatever reason, if you are not an ancient sage, you are not qualified to be my teacher."


    Xiang Yang said with his hands on his back.


    He didn''t tell the old man how he got his strength, because it was unnecessary. Of course, he would not deny the effect of his inheritance. Without his master''s inheritance, he would not be able to have the strength he has now.


    Although the old man with white hair is a Taoist priest, his status is high, but the existence of xianzun level is no longer mysterious in Xiang Yang''s mind. How can he be his teacher?


    "You... You are so conceited." After hearing this, the old man with white hair rushed over to give Xiang Yang a slap.


    He thought that Xiang Yang was too conceited. It was just that the body broke through the realm of Dara. Although no body building friar could break through the realm of Daluo since modern times, Xiang Yang could be called the first person of modern flesh body Da Luo, but it was just that the talent of physical cultivation was relatively strong, and there were no demons to the extent that saints could become masters.


    After all, the sage''s Dharma is not just the transmission of physical supernatural powers. The sage''s Dharma is a real variety of supernatural powers. On the contrary, there is no great demand for the physical body, except for the two ancient strong men who became saints in the flesh. However, the two have not been born for a long time, and no one knows where they have gone, so they can not jump out to accept apprentices.


    However, when he thought about Xiang Yang''s origin, he felt a little drum beating in his heart. It seemed that it was normal for Xiang Yang to become a saint''s disciple.


    However, there is a vein of existence pressure on the top of the head, and no saint dares to rush to recruit students.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiang Yang sneered and hooked his finger at the old man with white hair. "Since you said you would like to have a competition with me, I will help you. However, before that, I think it would be too boring for us to have a simple exchange. At least, we should have a bet."


    If the old man with white hair was fighting against him with the cultivation of Daluo jiuchongtian, Xiang Yang would be scared and dare not compare with him. However, the other side even wanted to fight with himself with the cultivation of Daluo yichongtian. At this moment, Xiang Yang really wanted to laugh.


    As the saying goes, you can''t die if you don''t die. This guy, who is the most powerful man in Taoism, still wants to compete with himself. He is really looking for a way to die.At this moment, Xiang Yang looked at the old man with white hair, and his eyes were also shining. He had beaten Xianwang, Mingxin xianzun and other xianzuns, but he had never beaten daozun. It must be a very pleasant experience to fight later. It must be very happy.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was so happy that he would tremble. If he hadn''t made a bet with this guy so that he could make a lot of money while hitting others, he would have been unable to help himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    "What do you want?"


    After hearing this, the old man with white hair almost burst into a rage. Xiang Yang''s words mean that it is like a reward for him to compete with him. However, it is not known that among the myriad worlds of heaven, there are not many strong men who want to compete with him and take the opportunity to give him some advice.


    Looking at Xiang Yang, he only felt that he had gone through the ancient times from birth to the present. He did not know how many years had passed. It was the first time that he wanted to hit a person so much. Even his old opponent did not let him have such a strong desire to hit others.


    "If you win, you will win. However, I think it may not be fair to you. After all, you are a senior man with unparalleled strength and financial resources. You can''t be treated equally with a younger generation like me. Well, I''ll bet on 10 pieces of top-notch immortal tools, and you can''t bet on 100 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils Only in this way can you show your status as a Taoist master. If you lose, you can give me a hundred pieces of top-notch immortal utensils. If you win, I will give you my world''s best fairies. How about that? "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile at the old man with white hair.


    Ten pieces of top-notch immortal tools are indeed not a few for him. He would not bring them out without a friendly meeting with that group of big Luoqiang people on Qilin mountain. However, the effect of sealing other people''s energy on Qilin mountain is really too strong, which makes Xiang Yang a lot of money. Although he has not carefully counted, there are at least dozens of them. Don''t worry If you say it''s a sure win, even if you don''t have to win, how about taking out ten pieces as a bet?


    "You dare say so."


    The old man with white hair was stunned. Then he sighed and said, "there are countless shameless people in the world. However, it is the first time for the old man to see such a shameless person as you."


    Not to mention the old man with white hair, even the people around Xiang Yang were all stunned, and then they showed a smile. This is what they are familiar with.


    Li Huan is also a little confused. His master, who is his boss, is really the most intelligent person in the world. What he said is really blatant. He not only highlights the status of the old man with white hair as a Taoist respect, but also makes him make a lot of money. It''s so refreshing.


    "See, if you want to get rich, you have to be shameless to the extreme. In the future, no matter where you go, you should learn from your master." Wu Wuji is pulling his disciples on one side and quietly educating them.


    "However, in the face of the grandmaster, even if you were beaten to death, can you beat the grandmaster?"


    Wu Wuji''s little disciple asked with a blank look on his face.


    "Ha ha, so I only said that he was shameless. You didn''t say he was smart. He was shameless enough, but he was a little stupid. He didn''t know what kind of strength he was. So he took out ten pieces of top-notch immortal tools as a bet. It would be better to give them to me directly." Wu Wuji said with a smile.


    "Master, you have a good eye." Wu Wuji''s disciple could not help praising him.


    "That is of course, hiss, the old man beat a little hard, I still have a little pain, you don''t make me laugh..." Wu Wuji said.


    "Keke..."


    when Wu Wuji was taking Xiang Yang to educate his disciples, Xiang Yang looked at the old man with white hair and said, "I dare not, I can''t compare with the old one no matter how shameless. Moreover, I just do this to seek a fair deal for the elder, but I just don''t know whether the elder master has a certain degree of victory?"


    "Wait a second. Although I want to beat the old man hard, I still have to bear it for the sake of my 100 pieces of top-notch fairy wares."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang kept talking to himself. Although he really wanted to beat the old man with white hair too much, he also knew that it was not time to wait for the other party to promise to make a bet with him.


    "Young man, you want to stimulate my old man. You want Lao Dao to make a bet with 100 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils equal to your ten pieces. It''s a pity that Lao Dao can''t have so many immortal utensils."


    However, when Xiang Yang thought that the old man with white hair, who was one of the most powerful masters in the nine main roads, could easily bring out 100 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils, the old man with white hair was very calm. Instead of being stimulated by Xiang Yang, he shook his head and said that he did not have one hundred of them.


    "The strong one of the nine Taoist Masters didn''t even have a few immortal utensils?" Xiang Yang looked surprised. He always felt that the old man was pushing away. Did he know that he was not his opponent?


    It''s unlikely that the old man has a confident look on his face, and he can''t think that he is not his opponent. In other words, the old man with white hair is really poor?


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s face turned black, and he was really excited for most of the day.


    "Hehe, how many immortal wares are they called? Do you think Xianqi is Chinese cabbage The old man with white hair was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He snorted coldly, "younger generation, don''t say much nonsense. If you really want to compete, how many bets can you take out? I''m the same as you, one-to-one comparison. Otherwise, you don''t need to gamble.""Good."


    Originally, the old man with white hair thought that Xiang Yang would be embarrassed after hearing this, and even refused to accept. After all, in his opinion, Xiang Yang could not have so many top-notch immortal tools, and even one of them might not be able to take out as a bet.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after he finished speaking, Xiang Yang agreed to it directly.


    "Please look, old master. These are the best immortal wares. There are twelve, three, twenty, thirty, fifty-five. The younger generation''s family property is relatively small, and only fifty-five of them can be sold. Please forgive me."


    After that, Xiang Yang took out a large number of top-notch immortal utensils on the spot. There were 55 pieces in total, and each piece of them was shining brilliantly. Obviously, all of them were very serious. After seeing this, the old man with white hair was stunned and felt that everything in front of him was too incredible.


    "You... You went to rob?"


    The old man with white hair looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. He only felt that Xiang Yang had so many top-notch immortal utensils on his body. He must have robbed many darao strongmen and robbed them of all their magic weapons.


    You know, even if he was one of the nine masters of Taoism, he didn''t have so many excellent immortal utensils since ancient times, and Xiang Yang can take them out easily, which proves that there are too many treasures in Xiang Yang.


    He did not guess wrong. Xiangyang really snatched these top-notch immortal tools from some darao strongmen. It was those darao strongmen who were suppressed by the law of Qilin mountain after they entered Qilin mountain and were unable to use their own magic power. Xiang Yang was forced to hand over the best immortal tools for life, which made Xiang Yang possess these dozens of top-notch immortal tools.


    "Ah ha ha, how can this be possible? I have worked hard to make these things."


    Of course, Xiang Yang could not tell the white haired old man that he had stolen these magic weapons from a group of big Luo strongmen. While he was laughing, he glanced at the other people present. When he found that all the people were looking at him in shock, he suddenly laughed in his heart.


    At the moment, Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy just feel dizzy. Although they are masters of Daluo yichongtian, their best magic weapon is only the top-grade immortal utensils. They have not even touched the top-grade immortal utensils. However, Xiang Yang has dozens of pieces of top-grade immortal utensils, and even throws them out directly as if they were throwing things They did not care about the expression of these wonderful fairies, which made their hearts tremble after seeing them.


    Wan''er is OK. As early as the opening of the lower world group, she already knew that Xiang Yang had a hobby, that is, she liked to rob other people''s magic weapons, and even asked countless Shangjie Tianjiao to sign IOU. In her heart, she was sure that Xiang Yang did not know where to loot these top-notch immortal wares.


    The feather Moon Fairy doesn''t know where Xiang Yang''s many magic weapons come from, but she doesn''t care about the source. What she cares about most is that there are so many magic weapons in Xiang Yang''s body. In her eyes, Xiang Yang seems to be a golden tortoise son-in-law.


    Wu Wuji also exclaimed, staring at Xiang Yang. As the Immortal King, he had only one or two pieces of the best immortal utensils on his body. However, Xiang Yang was so many. In contrast, he suddenly felt that he was really poor.


    Wu Wuji looks at himself, and then looks at the 55 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils that Xiang Yang takes out. He feels like a beggar.


    "Master, you have so many treasures. Are you really King Wu? Is it really the fairy king? How do I think the master is... "Wu Wuji''s little disciple asked in a low voice.


    "Shut up, don''t talk, I want to be quiet..." Wu Wuji was confused. When he found out that he was too poor, he didn''t bother to argue with his younger disciples. Instead, he looked at the ground in front of him, as if there was something on the ground that attracted him all the time.


    Even Li Huan, the Tiangu xianzun under Xiangyang''s command, is still staring at Xiang Yang. He wants to ask Xiang Yang for some immortal utensils, but he doesn''t dare to speak. He just lowers his head and dares not to speak.


    After all, Li Huan only refines the body again. However, this physical body has no magic weapon. Even before the war, everything he had before the war was destroyed. At the moment, he can be said to be destitute. Even the martial arts disciples have more treasures than him.


    Yun Ruoxue, sun Qingya and Monica need not be said. In the eyes of the three girls, no matter how many magic weapons Xiang Yang has, it is very normal. They look at the old man with white hair with a smile. When they see the old man with white hair froze, sun Qingya and Monica are suddenly not full.


    Sun Qingya frowned and said to the old man with white hair, "I said old man, you are one of the nine masters of Taoism. You must have a lot of magic weapons. Take it out quickly and gamble with brother Xiang. Don''t dally. We are still waiting to tell brother Xiang about our love for each other."


    "I... Lao Dao is a poor man. I have no other magic weapon except a sword of my own life and a brush of dust."


    The old man with white hair said in a low voice.


    At this time, he would like to slap himself. When he was free, why did he tell Xiang Yang that no matter how many magic weapons Xiangyang took out, he could take out as many as he could. Isn''t this a death seeking?What''s the matter? Is this guy who just broke through Darrow?


    A young man who has just broken through to reach the realm of Da Luo, and who has not been flying up from the lower world for a few years, can suddenly take out 55 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils as a bet. Who can believe it? Even the old man with white hair wouldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for the fact.


    Of course, the magic weapon of this old man with white hair is not only a magic sword and a dust blowing sword, but after seeing Xiang Yang take out so many top-notch immortal tools, even if there are some other magic weapons on his body, he dare not take them out.


    In fact, compared with Xiang Yang''s wealth and boldness, the magic weapon on the old man with white hair is nothing at all. If it is taken out, it will be a shame.


    At this time, the old Taoist regretted that all the magic weapons he had collected over the years had been given to the disciples of the Taoist school. He should have kept some of the best immortal tools on his body, so as not to be beaten in the face by a younger generation of Xiang Yang. It can be imagined that Xiang Yang would look at him with contempt and say that he was a poor man.


    "Alas..."


    the old man with white hair sighed. As one of the nine great masters of Taoism, he has earth shaking strength and a high position in the fairyland. Now he has to be beaten in the face by a younger generation, which makes him very helpless.


    "Is it true that I am in conflict with jiudi mountain?"


    Later, the old man with white hair sighed. He was helpless. Last time, Xiang Yang''s mother sent sun Qingya and Monica to jiudi mountain. It was polite to ask for nine daozuns on jiudi mountain. However, after living on jiudi mountain for a period of time, she found out everything about jiudi mountain. Later, she did not know when After a hundred thousand years, those immortal fruits on jiudi mountain blossomed and fruited every one hundred thousand years, which somehow disappeared...


    but now, I know that this man is the son of the man who stealthily picked the fruit from jiudi mountain. He can''t do anything about him, but he is severely beaten in the face.


    "No, I can''t. the old Taoist priest must not be merciful when we have a duel later. We must make up for this face. In any case, we can''t let this boy continue to be arrogant."


    Then, the old man with white hair said to himself, and he made up his mind that he would teach Xiang Yang a good lesson in the contest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    "Don''t be sad. I know that it''s normal for you to be a Taoist master and have no other property. It''s a reflection of the realm. In fact, I admire it very much. What I said just now was joking with me."


    However, when the old man with white hair thought Xiang Yang would take advantage of the victory, he saw Xiang Yang wave his hand and put away all the immortal utensils. He said with a simple and honest smile on his face.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has a simple and simple look on his face. He looks like a simple young man who has just stepped out of the mountains. If he hadn''t been beaten hard by Xiang Yang before, the old man with white hair could not help exclaiming, "what a simple man.".


    However, after what he had said to Xiang Yang not long ago, when the old man with white hair looked simple and honest on his face, he just felt very strange. He always felt that there must be something wrong with Xiang Yang. However, he did not know what the problem was. He could not say it anyway, which made him feel very wrong.


    However, no matter what, Xiang Yang didn''t follow him up. It was a good thing for him. Otherwise, he would not have to fight with Xiang Yang at all, and he would lose his face and go straight back to jiudi mountain.


    If Xiang Yang knew what the white haired old man was thinking, he would not be so relaxed. He would force the other party to write down an IOU and go directly to daomen for debt collection in the future.


    However, Xiang Yang is also rare to be kind. Instead of arguing with each other on this issue, he has a simple and honest smile on his face, which makes not only the old man with white hair feel strange, but also sun Qingya and others feel that the problem is a little wrong.


    "This guy looks very honest now, but in fact, he must be thinking of other ideas in his heart. You see, his eyes rotate very fast. Although he looks simple and honest on the surface, he is very excited in his heart. There must be some ideas brewing." Yunruoxue whispered to sun Qingya.


    "Sister Ruoxue is really smart. Now Brother Xiang looks like she wants to be a Yin man." Sun Qingya also nodded and said.


    "He''s trying to beat the old man." Monica said suddenly.


    "Well, it''s possible." Sun Qingya and Yun Ruoxue nodded at the same time.


    However, Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy think it is impossible. Xiang Yang is facing the daozun of daomen and the strongest one. If Xiang Yang can beat him up so simply, he can''t be called daozun of daomen.


    Instead, with a smile on his face, Li Huan whispered to himself, "ancient daozun, beaten by a younger generation, I don''t know whether it looks good or not. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "Well, young man, since this is the case, let''s have a discussion with each other. Let me see how strong you are, the first person who has achieved great success in the flesh since ancient times. You can rest assured that Lao Dao only uses the cultivation of Da Luo, and all other forces are self sealed, and will never reveal any strength."


    The old man with white hair still felt that the simple smile on Xiang Yang''s face was a little strange, but after hearing the analysis of others, he suddenly felt that it seemed reasonable. Xiang Yang should feel that he was too poor to make profit from himself, so he was ready to beat himself up in exchange for satisfaction.


    However, just because of the conjecture of several girls, he was completely relieved. He felt that he did not have to worry about Xiangyang''s conspiracy, but was ready to have a good "Duel" with Xiang Yang immediately. He could not wait to let Xiang Yang, a young man who dared to humiliate him, have a good experience of his magic power as a Taoist master.


    After making the decision, the breath of the old man with white hair has been declining layer by layer, shining all over his body, and passing through the breath again and again. After eight times, his breath has fallen to the level compared with the master of Da Luo yichongtian. It is he who has sealed his own seal to the level of Daluo yichongtian. In this way, unless he makes a decision by himself Open the seal, then, he is the Immortal King of Daluo.


    However, because he himself is the top of the nine fold heaven of Dalao, he is the most powerful immortal. After years of practice, his physical strength has already reached the level of Dara, even more than that of Da Luo. In addition, the purity of his energy is absolutely beyond the ordinary Da Luo''s. in a word, he competed with Xiang Yang, or he occupied the stool Appropriate.


    Xiang Yang and others all know that the old man with white hair said that he sealed his energy to the realm of Daluo yichongtian, but in fact, his strength is even stronger than that of the three Heaven of Dalao, and it is possible that he can even be compared with the Immortal King of the fourth heaven of Daluo.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t say it. He chuckled and looked at the old man with white hair. "Is the place selected by the elder, or is it here?"


    As he said this, Xiang Yang felt his voice tremble a little, not because he was afraid, but because he was so excited that he could teach the shameless old man a good lesson.


    In order to be able to teach this guy a lesson, I even don''t want my favorite fairy ware. It''s really not easy.


    Xiang Yang thought at the same time, no longer cover up his simple and honest appearance, but with an excited look at the old man with white hair, so that the old man with white hair was stunned.However, the old man with white hair didn''t think much about it. Instead, he pointed to the place where they were standing and said, "it''s OK here. Anyway, it''s just a matter of blink of an eye."


    He can''t compare the number of magic weapons compared with Xiang Yang, and he can''t boast with Xiang Yang. However, he is confident that he can win the contest against Xiang Yang. Even in his opinion, as a Taoist master, he can kill Xiang Yang in seconds even if he seals his accomplishments to a heavy heaven in Dalao.


    However, he felt that he had taken advantage of himself, but he still could not use all his strength. Well, 50% of his strength would be good. It would be enough to defeat Xiang Yang easily at that time, which also saved the boy from saying that it was unfair.


    "Well, since the elder chose to be here, let''s solve it here. It''s very fast anyway." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    The old man with white hair thought that he could kill Xiang Yang as daozun, but Xiang Yang was very confident in himself. He felt that even if the Taoist priest was the Taoist priest, he was really willing to knead himself after his cultivation was suppressed to Da Luo. He was extremely excited and was not afraid of the other party.


    At the same time, he waved to sun Qingya and others and said, "you are all a little far away. Make a venue for us. Well, Li Huan, directly create a site with your power, and protect the people. Don''t let anyone have an accident."


    "Yes, boss."


    Li Huan responded respectfully, and then waved directly. His immortal power burst out, and his powerful energy turned into a light shield, which covered Xiang Yang and the old man with white hair. The range was tens of thousands of miles.


    As for the women, they are also in this range, but they all stand beside Li Huan, who is under the protection of Li Huan, the immortal statue of the eight heaven of the great Luo. Even if the immortal statue comes, they don''t have to worry about their safety.


    "What a heavenly king, disappeared for several times, and came back again after countless years. His strength has reached such a level. Although it is only the realm of the eight heavens of the great Luo, it has the combat effectiveness no less than that of the nine heavens of Daluo."


    Seeing the breath of Li Huan, the old man with white hair sighed and took a deep look at Li Huan and Xiang Yang.


    Li Huan''s strength certainly shocked him, but what really shocked him was Li Huan''s attitude towards Xiang Yang. A powerful immortal at the top of the eight fold heaven of Dalao had such respect for Xiang Yang, a young man who had just broken through into the realm of Dalao. Either it was the strong people behind Xiang Yang who had taken over Li Huan, or Xiang Yang had any unique abilities Enough to subdue Li Huan.


    If there is a strong one behind Xiang Yang to conquer Li Huan, it''s good to say that, after all, the strength of Xiang Yang''s pulse is strong enough, not to mention taking over an immortal statue of Dalao eight chongtian, even if it is to conquer a more powerful existence, it is very normal.


    However, if it wasn''t Xiang Yang''s strong man behind him to take Li Huan, but Xiang Yang''s own ability, then Xiang Yang would be a bit scared.


    The confident old man with white hair suddenly got a little flustered when he looked at Xiang Yang''s restless excitement and said, "this boy is not really a freak. What kind of image can he make on me with his terrible strength?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Lao Dao is the master of Taoism. From ancient times to the present, though he is not invincible, all my enemies are dead and I have survived. That''s my ability. How can this boy compare with the old Taoist priest and knead him well, so that he can understand that no one can offend an elder like Lao Dao."


    After thinking about it, the old man with white hair cheered himself up and then looked up at Xiang Yang.


    "The elder is an expert. You can do it first." When the old man with white hair raised his head, he saw that Xiang Yang said with an excited expression on his face.


    Xiang Yang''s appearance, as if he had already won the victory, made the old man''s heart rise up with anger, and he almost couldn''t help but start first. Fortunately, he was firm in his heart and forced to bear it down. In his heart, he said, "this boy must let me do it first. Even if he loses, he can have an excuse to say that it was an old Taoist who attacked him. Well, Lao Dao can''t be fooled."


    "No need. If the old Taoist priest takes the initiative, it will turn out to be the old Taoist who deceives the small by the big. It''s better for you to do it first. The old Taoist suppressed his cultivation to the realm of Da Luo''s heaven, but in fact it''s also an advantage. You can use all your strength, not only the physical strength, but also the magic weapon. You can use any magic weapon you want. I can only use it at most It''s just a brush. "


    The old man with white hair shook his head. He said it with a proud look on his face. At the same time, he originally wanted to say that no matter what magic weapon Xiangyang used, he would only deal with it with bare hands. But on second thought, if Xiangyang used any powerful secret weapon, he would not be able to carry it with his strength, so he changed to use his one.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang looked at the brush in the hands of the old man with white hair. Although he has been less refining tools recently, he is a master of face tools. Naturally, it is not difficult to see that the brush in the hands of the old man with white hair is a super magic weapon beyond the best immortal tool. Although it is not as precious as the day after tomorrow, it is enough to compare with the treasure like Qingxuan sword.The old man with white hair has taken advantage of the big bargain by using a duster.


    He also knows that he did have a hole in it, but he must do it, because he is afraid. If Xiangyang really has any way to defeat him, his respect is too faceless. However, he has to keep the dust. If he is not Xiangyang''s opponent, he will have the ability to counterattack. Although Xiangyang will say it shameless, he will always, however, always Better than failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    "Shameless old man, he used such a powerful magic weapon and said that he made me look like he was. This time, if I don''t beat you hard, I won''t call him Xiang Yang."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. On the surface, he still had a simple and honest smile, but actually he was ready to calculate the general ledger with the old man.


    Originally, Xiang Yang and the old man with white hair not only have no hatred, but also thank him for taking care of sun Qingya and Monica.


    However, sun Qingya said that the old man with white hair had to fight with himself, and the old man was still a little bit forced, which made Xiang Yang very upset. He wanted to have a good time with the white haired old man and hit him in the face, which caused the current situation.


    However, for Xiang Yang, such a situation does not seem to be bad. Looking at the old man with white hair pretending to be forced, Xiang Yang felt that he did not hurt him, but eliminated the harm for the people.


    "In this case, I will do it first. Please pay attention to it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Before he started, he said.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Dao is ready."


    The old man with white hair always feels a little strange for Xiang Yang to remind himself again and again before he starts his work. Before that, Xiang Yang felt like a shameless skilful, but now Xiang Yang has become a very honest person, even a modest gentleman, which makes him feel very unaccustomed.


    Boom!


    However, when the old man with white hair was still wondering, he suddenly felt something was wrong, and he had to dodge when he was on guard. However, it was too late at this time. He only heard a roar, and his whole body was dashed out by a powerful force, and instantly hit the shield made by Li Huan.


    "What''s going on?"


    The white haired old man bumped into the energy shield wall. Because he was blasted by Xiang Yang from the back, the whole man was lying on the energy shield, and his face was still facing the shield. He was almost squeezed out of shape, and his back was facing Xiang Yang. It looked very funny.


    At the moment, if someone stood in front of him, he would find that the fifth Taoist priest, one of the nine great masters of Taoism, still had a blank look on his face. Then, he reluctantly turned his head and looked at the rear. It was obvious that there was a young man standing where he was standing, still keeping his fist posture. It was obvious that he had just been blown out by Xiang Yang Yes.


    "The boy attacked me? Lao Dao, Lao Dao, was blown away... "


    the old man with white hair felt his head buzzing, and the whole person felt like a fool. Before he started, he thought of many possibilities and thought of what Xiang Yang would be like when he was blown out by himself, but he didn''t think that he would be blown away by Xiang Yang.


    He slipped from the shield to the ground and stood there, trembling with anger. His eyes were staring at Xiang Yang without blinking. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    "Master, I''ll give in."


    "Well, I''ve known for a long time that you have not started your work for a long time, and your hands and feet are rusty. If you want to ask you to do it first, you are not willing to do it. You see, even your reaction is so slow."


    Xiang Yang took back his fist and looked at the old man with white hair. When he looked at him, he grinned and laughed at the old man.


    He knew that he was doomed to form a feud with the old man after one blow. Of course, it was just the hatred in this competition. He didn''t think about what the old guy would be like after that. The key is that he hasn''t made a good fist just now, so he has to continue.


    Boom!


    Then, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly burst into a strong blood, and the blood light spread out in circles. The whole man was like a wild ancient beast, and burst out the most terrible power, and rushed towards the old man with white hair.


    Boom!


    A terrible burst of blood came over. Even the old man with white hair could feel the powerful power contained in the blood from afar, as if he could fly the Nine Emperors mountain directly.


    He took a breath, and finally realized that he really underestimated the real ability of this young man who achieved the goal of Dalao.


    For the first time, I was bombed by Xiang Yang, which was not unjust.


    If those powerful taomen knew what the old man with white hair thought, they would be shocked to open their mouths. The old man with white hair is a daozun who is partial to martial arts and magic power. He also opened up the vein of Jiwu Taoism. He is so strong in actual combat that he can rank in the top of the nine daozuns in daomen. However, he still feels that he has been attacked It is not unjust to see the horror of Xiang Yang.


    "If you''re wrong, it''s just your ability."


    Then, the old man with white hair took a deep breath, and his body moved across the sky. He held the duster in his left hand and a fist in his right hand, which suddenly flashed towards Xiang Yang.


    As one of the nine great masters of Taoism, when he attacked Xiang Yang, he was not in a state of ethereal immortality, but also burst out the most terrifying force. The whole man rushed towards Xiang Yang as if he had become a wild animal.In Xiangyang''s eyes, though the figure of the old man with white hair is still unchanged, it seems that the ancient man dragon has become the most terrible and has rushed over. He is more powerful than the same big Luo strong man, even if he has no chance to compare with it.


    "Boy, you can fly me with this punch."


    The old man with white hair laughed and felt his strong Qi and blood. He was very satisfied with it. Although he was old, he was strong and his life would never be exhausted, but he was getting stronger and stronger.


    He blew out this punch, as if he saw Xiangyang was even worse than himself. He was directly confronted with him. He was blown out by his own fist, and his heart was excited by his bruised nose on the energy shield.


    "Boom!"


    However, what makes him wonder is that his body shape just rushed towards Xiangyang, and he heard a roar. Xiangyang, which was still far away, accelerated suddenly and turned into a blood light. In a moment, it was another blow on his fist. The fist was powerful to be terrible, which was countless times stronger than the one that just bombarded him, So, this one heart excited not yet fell down the Taoist respect, and once again very glorious fly...


    he wanted to blow Xiangyang, as a result, when he burst out of the flesh and blood gas, he was directly blown out by Xiangyang, and this time, it was more thorough.


    "Touch..." br >


    nothing unexpected is that the white haired old man once again hit the barrier of the energy shield made by the ring. Not only that, his fist was swollen and red, just like a bloody steamed bread.


    His face was even more ugly.


    If Xiangyang was successfully attacked and was shot for the first time, then this time, he made every effort to fight Xiangyang with his own strength of flesh and body for countless years, and was also blown off by Xiangyang.


    Moreover, he felt a bitter pain in his nose, as if there was wet blood left in his nose, which made his heart tremble, and the whole people trembled.


    "I, Laodao was flying again... And it was still blown off..." br >


    How could this be possible


    "What is the skill of this boy practicing and why is the physical force so terrible?"


    The white haired old man was shocked in his heart. He always felt that his experience was too abnormal. With one of the nine main roads in his hall, he was still bombarded by Xiangyang when he was prepared to face the enemy. How incredible should it be?


    Boom!


    However, before he returned to God, it was a strong roar, and a terrible and extreme tyranny burst out. Xiangyang''s body shape seemed to be a supreme tyrant in a flash, and his body shape came to the sky, and a powerful fist was blowing towards the old man with white hair.


    "Ha ha, old man, are you ok? I don''t think it''s enough. I will show you that after you have made a great deal of efforts to fight me, I will let you understand that you are really weak and poor for me after you have made a seal of your Taoist seal. "


    Xiangyang is extremely overbearing, and he evolves the overlord boxing to the extreme. Two fists will blow the old man with white hair, not make him proud, but he will take another hand to prepare the old man with white hair to feel the feeling of being blown away.


    "Little brother, just an accident. This time, the old way won''t let you succeed."


    The old man with white hair cried in a hurry. This time, he dared not fight Xiangyang with the strength of his body. Instead, he took the dust out directly. The part of the power of blowing dust could block Xiangyang''s fist. However, the strength of his fist hit his body through the dust, which made him tremble, and his whole body was in a sharp pain.


    Even if it is the dust this treasure comparable to the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it can not even remove all the power of Xiangyang.


    "How can the strength of this boy become stronger and stronger..." br >


    the old man with white hair trembled in his heart and felt that when he took a breath, he felt that his whole body was in sharp pain. This pain, like a huge laugh at him, made him feel that the whole person was not good.


    Moreover, he was shocked that before he was confronted with Xiangyang, he thought he would use stronger power to defeat Xiangyang, but found that Xiangyang''s strength had been enhanced every time, as if Xiangyang''s strength grew endlessly.


    "Evil spirit..." br >


    the old man with white hair sighed. He had to admit that he was not necessarily Xiangyang''s opponent when he faced Xiangyang, who sealed his other strength and left only the strength of Darrow for a great day.


    "No, the old road can''t admit defeat. The old road is the fifth highest on the Ninth Avenue of daomen. If you lose, the disgrace is the whole gate. The old road is still good. I can continue fighting again. I don''t believe it. This kid just broke through the body of the body, it will really be powerful to an unlimited extent."


    The old man with white hair is ready to continue to meet Xiangyang''s fierce and stormy attacks. However, Xiangyang''s body shape has fallen far away, and does not win or pursue, but looks at the old man with white hair with a smile like this, which makes the white haired old man white and has a feeling of being selfless.He felt that Xiang Yang stopped to look at himself with such eyes, which was not like a fierce battle...


    but now, such a look makes him feel as if he had been chopped by a treasure the day after tomorrow.


    He is the supreme power at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Daluo, and he is one of the nine great masters of Taoism. Even if his self appointed cultivation reaches the realm of the first heaven of Daluo, it is absolutely not comparable to that of the ordinary three Heaven strongmen of Daluo.


    However, in the face of Xiang Yang, he was forced to display his own magic weapon. Moreover, he was forced to use his own magic weapon. He was forced to resist Xiang Yang''s attack and was not blown away. This made him feel hot on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    "Since the younger generation has no magic weapon, I can only use it as a magic weapon, but I can''t leave it as a magic weapon."


    While Xiang Yang chuckled, he took out a sledgehammer that was constantly flowing with thunder and lightning. It was the thunder hammer that he had snatched from the master of Daluo sanchongtian when he was in Qilin mountain.


    This thunder hammer is the best immortal weapon. It is not the most powerful magic weapon of the highest level. However, it has a function of being overbearing and contains the power of thunder. It can let Xiang Yang exert his physical strength wantonly, and can really fight against the white haired old man with great joy.


    Although Xiang Yang is very confident in himself, his confidence is not blind and arrogant. He is very clear that this old man with white hair is the daozun of Taoism. He is very powerful. After being blasted by himself one after another, he will certainly use all his strength. In addition, that piece of dust is a treasure. Xiang Yang believes that the other party will surely shake the earth again.


    Anyway, both sides agreed that they could use magic weapons. Since the old man used them first, Xiang Yang was not polite.


    However, he could not take out the most precious level, and even the green Xuan sword did not take it out. Instead, he used this thunder hammer, intending to bombard each other with the thunder hammer.


    "Come on, since Lao Dao said you can use magic weapon, naturally won''t repent."


    When the old man with white hair saw Xiang Yang take out the thunder hammer, his eyebrows trembled and his heart shook. He almost threw away the whisk. He regretted that he took out the whisk to fight against Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang was unarmed, he could not bear it. Now he takes out a top-notch immortal tool, which is more powerful.


    However, the old man with white hair has already said his words, and it is absolutely impossible for him to repent at this time. He can only secretly operate the decision of the Taoist school to prepare for the attack of Xiang Yang''s violent storm.


    The old man with white hair pressed his lips tightly. His heart was sad, but he didn''t say it because he had no face to say it...


    boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang burst into a rage. His body was in the air and he was holding a thunder hammer. He didn''t refine the magic weapon of thunder hammer. He didn''t want to refine it. Instead, he directly burst out with the strongest force. The "immortal ancestor body" was also in circulation. There was also the "all souls holy body" running at this moment.


    Moreover, most importantly, the 9999 deities in Xiang Yang''s body stood up directly from his acupoint space. Although they didn''t fight, they burst out powerful forces and integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    A powerful physical force burst out, and a circle of blood colored halo was converged by Xiang anode. This circle of blood halo was just the power of Xiang Yang''s physical body that could destroy the Immortal King''s realm only when he exerted his physical power to the limit.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t want the old man with white hair to see his card. In addition, the old man did not use the immortal Kingdom, so he didn''t need to use this layer of blood halo. Therefore, Xiang Yang not only did not specially display the blood color halo, but also tried his best to converge the blood halo and adsorb it on the skin of the flesh.


    However, Rao is so. At the moment, the strength of Xiang Yang''s body is more powerful than before. When he really makes a move, the terrible physical force activates the energy contained in this thunder hammer, which makes the thunder hammer bombard in the void, and even the void in the immortal world is instantly broken.


    You know, this is the void of the fairyland. The strength of the space barrier is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to break. Even the great Luo Xianjun, at least the demons who have reached the real peak are qualified to shake the space barrier. However, Xiang Yang can break the void just by using his physical strength.


    "This..."


    the old man with white hair has stood in the air, and is preparing to fight against Xiang Yang again. He wants to see what the difference will be between the Taoist body he has refined for countless years and Xiang Yang''s body of Dalao. When he saw that Xiang Yang''s hammer had smashed the void, he immediately widened his eyes.


    "Is the body of this boy really so terrible?"


    The old man with white hair was extremely shocked. Although he had just seen Xiang Yang''s power, his hands shaking a little when he saw the terrible power of Xiang Yang''s body breaking through the void.


    However, it is definitely not the time to retreat. Daozun, as a Taoist gate, does not allow him to retreat. Seeing Xiang Yang''s hammer smashing down on him, he can only scold him. His right hand blows the dust up and rolls it up. He breaks out the Taoist sect''s decision to conquer the strong with softness, and wants to roll Xiang Yang''s hammer away.


    With brute force to resist Xiang Yang, even if the old man with white hair is one of the nine great masters of Taoism, he can not be sure that he can resist. Then, he can only use the soft method to fight against Xiang Yang. As long as he grabs Xiang Yang''s thunder hammer, he thinks he can win steadily.


    It is the best in the world.


    The Taoist school is good at the secret arts of Taoism, and the most powerful person in the Taoism is the jiudaozun. Although the old man with white hair is also very powerful in close combat, and even created a powerful sect like Jiwu Dao, his most powerful magic power is still the magic power of Taoism.His dusts curled up towards the top, and the magic power that broke out was so amazing that he would take this thunder hammer back in silence.


    Even when Fuzhen rolled the thunder hammer smoothly, the old man with white hair was so happy that he felt sure that he would win. He would like to cry out in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, the power of Xiang Yang''s thunder hammer is really earth shaking. The infinite force of thunder bursts out and bombards the dust in an instant. Although it does not cause too much damage to the dust, it also has the breath of terror brewing in it. However, this is not the point. At this moment, the key is that the thunder hammer bursts out The physical force was too strong. The old man with white hair felt his hands trembling, and he could hardly hold the dust.


    At this moment, the ground under the old man''s feet burst out in an instant, as if it had become a broken spider web. It was he who transmitted all the power to the ground.


    "Well..."


    however, the strength of Xiang Yang''s outburst was not simply transmitted to the ground to remove all the power. The white haired old man felt that his whole body was shaking, and a terrible force was acting on his body. His Taoist body was shaking and his bones were making an unbearable sound.


    "Damn it..."


    the old man with white hair was so shocked that he almost swore. He didn''t expect that the power of Xiang Yang''s attack was so terrible. Even though he had tried his best to remove all the power of Xiangyang, he still let his body bear such terrible power.


    "It''s a monster."


    The old man is angry and shocked.


    "The old man''s powers are extraordinary."


    At the same time, the old man with white hair was shocked, but Xiang Yang felt even more shocked. At this moment, he almost broke out all the strength of his body. The breath of this hammer was really earth shaking. Even the experts at the top of the three levels of heaven in Daluo were expected to be blown out by himself, but the old man with white hair actually blocked him.


    Little did he know that the old man with white hair was more shocked than he was. He used all his strength, and the old man with white hair almost used all his strength to barely block his blow.


    "I don''t believe you can block the next hammer."


    With a chill in his eyes, Xiang Yang''s body soared with horror. This time, he no longer compressed the bloody halo burst out by his own physical force, but released all the energy. Then, a terrible power burst out, and the bloody halo spread out, enveloping the old man with white hair in an instant.


    Although the old man with white hair didn''t use the immortal Kingdom, Xiang Yang still let the bloody aura of the physical realm spread out, but it was because he once again used all his terror power, even the power used to restrain the flesh blood color halo was also used to deal with the white haired old man.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, the face of the old man with white hair in front of him changed again, because he felt that when the bloody light circle diffused on his body, something was wrong. However, before he realized the situation, Xiang Yang rushed up again with a thunder hammer in his hand, and a stronger force burst out in an instant Hit him.


    "Again, the boy is too fierce."


    The old man with white hair was shocked and took a breath. At the same time, he sneered and said to himself, "this boy must think that the old Taoist priest is good at bullying. In this way, let him really see the power of Taoism."


    Although he said that, his heart was a little shaken. How powerful the magic power of daomen was, it also needed powerful energy to display. Moreover, when he suppressed his cultivation to Da Luo, he didn''t adapt to it very much. When he really faced Xiang Yang, he had to bite his teeth.


    "Reverse Yin and Yang."


    After that, the old man with white hair displayed the magic power of Taoism. At his level, he could use any magic skill at his own convenience. Even if his cultivation was sealed to the great heaven, he believed that he could successfully exert the magic power.


    As long as his mind moves, he can instantly display all his magical powers and decisions. However, what shocked him was that when he was going to display this magic power, he found a more shocking problem, that is, in the endless years, for the first time, he failed to display his magic power.


    "Well, no..."


    "what''s going on? Is it that too much power has been sealed, and it has not been adapted for a while that it has not been put into effect immediately? "


    The old man with white hair was stunned. He thought that his strength was too strong before, but now he was too weak after the cultivation of Da Luo yichongtian. So he gritted his teeth again and said in his heart, "then the stars will change and all the power of attack will be transferred to the chaos void."


    Now that this skill is a little rusty, it''s time to use a more familiar one. As time is running out, the old man with white hair quickly uses another magic power of "changing stars".


    The power of this magic power is incomparable. If it is used, it can really transfer the stars all over the sky, not to mention that he uses the cultivation of the peerless immortal at the top of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao. Even if he only uses the power of the one heavy heaven of Dalao, it is enough to make the stars transpose and change the color of the heaven and earth."Turn around, turn it to me..."


    "ah, no, why not? What''s the situation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    "Shit, what''s going on here?"


    When the old man with white hair changed his mind to a magic power called "changing stars", it made him even more depressed. Another magic power could not be put into practice. Moreover, this time, he not only had his mind moved, but also directly grasped the decision to use this magic power in the most primitive way. However, what shocked him was that there was no sound. His magic power was another one The show failed.


    Only on his head, the powerful force from Xiang Yang directly bombarded him.


    Boom!


    In such a stupefied Kung Fu, the old man with white hair had no time to continue to perform other skills, and even his physical strength was not exerted to stop Xiang Yang. The whole person was hit by thunder hammer in an instant. Then, there was no more of him. When Xiang Yang was holding the thunder hammer down to earth, there was a deep pit in front of him Smoke and dust.


    Obviously, the old man with white hair was hammered by Xiang Yang. He didn''t know where he went. The pit was not deep enough. Even if Xiu angyang stood watching, he didn''t see the old man with white hair in the pit.


    "I''m scared to death. I just saw that the old man was going to show some super powerful magic power. Why didn''t he show it all at once?"


    Seeing that the old man with white hair just looked fierce, he seemed to exert some unique magic power several times, but he could not show it. This made Xiang Yang a little puzzled, "is that guy suddenly unable to exert his power?"


    He did not know that, in fact, the reason why the old man with white hair was unable to exert his magic power was that he spread out his aura field of flesh body. Therefore, the old man with white hair missed the opportunity to fight against Xiang Yang after being unable to perform twice. He had to end the contest with Xiang Yang in such a tragic way.


    Of course, Xiang Yang also knows that an old man with white hair can''t have an accident. As a Taoist priest, daozun only needs to open the seal. However, I''m afraid that the old man with white hair has no face to see people at the moment, so he simply hides in the ground and pretends not to come out.


    "The old man..."


    at this time, sun Qingya and Monica, who had been watching the excitement and were very happy to see the old man with white hair smashed into the ground by Xiang Yang with a hammer, were frightened. They rushed over and looked at Xiang Yang nervously, "brother Xiang, did you kill the old man?"


    Although the two little girls have been making fun of Xiang Yang to beat the old man with white hair, no matter what, the old man with white hair is one of their masters. If Xiang Yang really blows the old man to death with a hammer, they will not be nervous.


    "Old man, are you ok? Give us a quick answer."


    "....


    the two girls called again. When they found that there was still no sound in the cave, they were in a hurry," brother Xiang, what should I do? You killed the old man. Oh, why is he so weak? It''s over. The other old men on jiudi mountain will come to you. Let''s run quickly. "


    "No, I can''t. the old man is our master. At least we should fill up this pit, and we can''t let him die in the wild."


    "..."


    "cough..."


    before the two women''s voices fell, they heard a light cough coming. Then, there was a terrible energy flowing through the dark hole. Although there was no strong movement, the white haired old man had powerful energy flowing all over his body, and the whole person was quietly rising from below.


    However, although he has a strong Qingqi circulation, but the whole person is quiet and frightening.


    At this time, a generation of daozun burst out his real power. Even if he didn''t aim at anyone, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel awe in his heart. He said to sun Qingya and Monica, "go back to one side and let me continue to discuss with master daozun."


    Xiang Yang''s face is dignified. Knowing that the old man with white hair is serious, it can be imagined that if a generation of daozun is serious, who can stop him.


    Of course, the main reason is that the old man with white hair has untied all his seals. In fact, when Xiang Yang saw the roar of this scene, there was no bottom in his heart. He knew that the old man had been beaten too hard by himself, and he was really angry. Maybe he wanted to beat himself up for revenge.


    Xiang Yang is full of malice at the old man with white hair. If the old man is really shameless and uses the power of the immortal at the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao to deal with himself, then he will kill him with his sister Zhuque. Er, it is impossible to kill him, but at least there is no problem in blocking him.


    "Old man, are you all right?"


    Sun Qingya and Monica are a little nervous looking at the old man with white hair. When they find that the old man looks very dignified and seems to burst out, they say at the same time, "old man, your clothes are broken, your beard is loose, and your buttocks have a hole..."


    "poo..."


    the old man with white hair who was originally choking his stomach listened After that, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood and glared at Sun Qingya and Monica. "Two little white eyes, when I see my husband being beaten like this, you should even bully me with words. It''s too much."As soon as the words were said, the old man''s calm face suddenly changed, and he regained his Hippie smile.


    "Yeah, the old man is OK, and he can talk and laugh. Then we will be fine. Brother Xiang, you can continue to beat him. Don''t give us face."


    Seeing that the old man with white hair took back all the momentum that he had gathered, and now he turned into a very ordinary person, the two girls immediately laughed happily, looked at each other, and then ran back to Li Huan again.


    The old man with white hair was so angry that he glared and said angrily, "two little girls, it''s too much. They must have seen Lao Dao''s momentum reach its peak. They were afraid that their brother Xiang would not be my opponent, so they deliberately broke my momentum."


    Br > "I''m afraid that the only way he can do this is to cultivate the old man with the same serious voice The same, for a while, he was giggling. Even Xiang Yang, who was opposite him, was speechless.


    He couldn''t help but say to the old man with white hair, "master Dao, let''s see if we want to continue? If you don''t continue, the younger generation will leave. After all, everyone''s time is precious and can''t be wasted. "


    At the moment, he has a new understanding of his own body aura. He is looking for a place where there is no one to study. He doesn''t want to fight with the old man with white hair.


    As for the battle with the old man with white hair, Xiang Yang understood the new functions of his body, which was a small gain.


    Of course, the most important thing was that he beat the old man with white hair, which made Xiang Yang feel relaxed and relaxed, and the whole person seemed to be in the state of enlightenment.


    In his heart, he was very surprised. Could he really get some benefits from beating jiudaozun and make himself comfortable? If this is the case, I will not go to daomen jiudi mountain when I am free and have a discussion with those old men. I can keep this state all the time. Then, it is estimated that it will not be long before I can reach the realm of the nine heaven of xianzun.


    "Little friend is incomparable in flesh. I admire him."


    The old man with white hair had a dignified face and saluted Xiang Yang.


    "You''re welcome, sir. You''re more capable of fighting. I admire you more." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    the white haired old man''s face twitched, almost swearing. The boy''s words were too insidious. He seemed to admire himself, but he did hurt himself and was beaten by him.


    However, he was really curious. He wanted to know what the bloody halo of Xiangyang was, and why his Taoist magic power was useless in front of Xiang Yang. He could only continue to say, "what, can you help me solve my doubts?"


    "The elder wants to ask why I can press you to fight?" Xiang Yang continued to smile.


    Naturally, it is not difficult for him to guess that the purpose of the old man with white hair is to ask himself about the halo of the flesh. However, if the aura of the flesh can really crack any magic skills, it will become a big killer of Xiang Yang. How could he tell the old man with white hair now?


    "Poof..."


    the old man with white hair finally couldn''t help it. Xiang Yang was so angry that he almost spat blood. He couldn''t help but itch his hands and feet. He wanted to rush to teach Xiang Yang a good lesson, but after all, he held back and asked again, "what''s the aura that can make Lao Dao''s magic power useless?"


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s not an aperture. It''s just that my blood is too strong." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The old man with white hair exclaimed, with a look of disbelief on his face. "When your bloody energy aperture diffused out, it was useless for Lao Dao to display two kinds of magical powers. It must be that your bloody diaphragm is strange."


    "Master, why don''t you say that there are problems with your own miracles, sometimes they are active and sometimes they are not?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No way, Lao Dao is known as the daozun of daomen. The magic power of Taoism is the strongest among all the Taoist schools, and few people can compare with it. And those magic powers of Taoism have been formed through the painstaking efforts of countless sages of Taoism. After endless years of tempering, they have really reached the level of perfection. It can''t be the problem of supernatural powers. When the old Taoist priest just showed his magic power, he met you That strange blood color field can''t be used. It must be your problem. " The old man with white hair looked at Xiang Yang positively and said.


    At the same time, he seemed to see through Xiang Yang, and said with a sneer, "tell the Taoist priest, don''t worry. The Taoist priest will not publicize your secret. At most, he is poor enough to study it."


    He thought that he had already talked to this extent. Xiang Yang would be very honest and said in his heart, "is this the power of flesh after breaking through Dalao? But it''s not likely. None of the fighting saints in those days had such a physical aura. It''s estimated that it''s the boy''s other mace or treasure. However, after all, it''s clear. "Even the old man with white hair felt trembling in his heart. Most of the disciples of Taoism were good at magic skills. If Xiang Yang''s physical aura could restrain all magical powers, that is to say, he would be able to restrain Taoism, not only Taoism, but also all the powerful ones in the universe.


    "Well, maybe it''s about your luck." In the eyes of the old man with white hair, Xiang Yang said with deep emotion.


    "Poof..."


    the old man with white hair has nothing to say this time. Go to your luck. Lao Dao, as one of the nine great masters of Taoism, has condensed the boundless fortune of such a great Taoist school. Is there any saying of bad luck?


    But looking at Xiang Yang solemnly speaking over there, the old man with white hair was helpless and could only sigh and say, "if you don''t say it, it''s possible that the magic power of that bloody halo is your one. I''m not the kind of person who robs you of your magic power, but the flesh of little friend The power is really too strong. I admire him. In this war, Lao Dao lost. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    "Lao Dao lost the battle."


    When the old man with white hair said this, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling excited. He was one of the nine great masters of Taoism. He was a peerless old monster who had survived from ancient times. He was forced to admit defeat by himself.


    Unfortunately, that''s the reason why the other side suppressed his cultivation to Da Luo. If the old guy fully released his cultivation, Xiang Yang believed that few people in the world could compare with him. Even if Mu Yunping came, he could not be the opponent.


    After all, although Mu Yunping has been passed down by the golden flame, it is not invincible. Although Mu Yunping has reached the real peak in his cultivation, his application of magic power is certainly not comparable to that of the old man with white hair. After all, the old man with white hair has practiced for endless years, and has achieved one in terms of magic and magic The real pinnacle.


    However, Mu Yunping just got a powerful force. Without going through this stage of hard cultivation, he was not really a bone marrow burning power of his own. Naturally, he could not compare with daozun of daomen.


    However, in any case, even if the other side only used the strength of Da Luo yichongtian to fight against him, it was still very happy for Xiang Yang to let daozun, one of the nine daomen emperors, say that Tian lost so helplessly.


    "It''s a pity..."


    of course, it''s a little pity that when Xiang Yang remembered that he didn''t gamble with the old man with white hair, he felt that he had missed out on hundreds of top-notch immortal tools, and he was extremely helpless.


    "What a pity?"


    The old man with white hair looked at Xiang Yang curiously.


    Although the old guy seemed very dignified and unwilling when he said that he had given up, but now he is smiling and has nothing to do with it.


    He is worthy of being one of the nine great masters of Taoism. Even Xiang Yang is ashamed of this state of mind.


    Although this sentence is very simple, many ordinary people in the secular world can do it, but the higher the cultivation, the higher the status, invincible for a long time, such as the old man with white hair, the most difficult state of mind.


    Although the old man with white hair trembled with anger when he fought with Xiang Yang, and he was very unwilling to lose. However, for him, Dalao yichongtian was just playing and playing. His cultivation was still the invincible and strong man at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian. Although he did not break through to become a master of holy land, he never felt that he would be better than any holy land The weak.


    Because, as a Taoist, jiudaozun, with the accumulation of countless years, he can even become a saint in an instant if he wants to.


    At the moment, the old man with white hair looks at Xiang Yang with not only curiosity, but also a ray of appreciation. It''s really not easy to defeat Xiang Yang just after breaking through Da Luo. Xiang Yang can be said to be the first one.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t gamble with you. Now I''m still empty handed. It''s really a loss to fight you for nothing."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed.


    At the same time, he helplessly looked at the old man with white hair, "you must have known the result for a long time, so you just lied to me that you don''t have any excellent immortal utensils. The so-called ginger is still old and spicy. It''s true that you are right."


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, the old man with white hair was speechless. To tell the truth, he didn''t think he would lose, because there was really no top-notch fairy ware on him to gamble with Xiang Yang.


    However, when he thought about it now, he felt very lucky that he didn''t have any extra immortal utensils on him. Otherwise, he would not only be beaten by Xiang Yang this time, but also lost countless immortal tools.


    He gave Xiang Yang a hard look, and finally understood that Xiang Yang must have calculated all these things. He knew that he was definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent, so he deliberately wanted to take out a pile of high-quality immortal utensils to gamble with himself. This was a conspiracy to seek his own magic weapon.


    Fortunately, he was really poor. When he saw the boy take out dozens of top-notch immortal tools, he was counselled. He did not dare to take out his magic weapon to disgrace others, or he would lose a lot.


    Thinking of this, the old man with white hair felt more and more that he was really too clever. Although his robes were all ragged, his face was filled with complacency.


    "The old way is more intelligent, otherwise you will be trapped." The old man with white hair was laughing, and he was beaten by Xiang Yang violently. At the moment, he looked like he wanted to laugh.


    "Forget it. Go drink and stop playing with you."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and directly took out a wine gourd. There was monkey wine in it. He opened it and took a sip. Suddenly, he felt full of saliva.


    Speaking of it, this houer wine can be called the best wine in the world of heaven. Even if Xiang Yang came to the fairyland, he had never heard of any wine that could compare with houer wine.


    Although the monkeys are not good at other skills, they can really make countless people obey.


    Xiang Yang used to take all the monkeys from Xuannu palace into Wuji immortal''s mansion. They took all kinds of resources at will, which made them more and more people. Nowadays, even he can''t count out how much monkey wine he has in store. Even if he can drink a lot of wine every day, he can''t finish it."Well, this is monkey wine. I haven''t drunk it for many years."


    As soon as the old man with white hair smelled the wine, he took a breath and couldn''t help it. He ran to Xiang Yang and looked at the wine gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand. After swallowing his saliva, he couldn''t help saying, "well, little friend, can you..."


    at the same time, he rubbed his hands with a look of longing on his face.


    Obviously, although his expression is more implicit, the meaning is very clear. I hope Xiang Yang can give him some monkey wine to taste.


    Of course, daozun, as a Taoist, has not never drunk monkey wine. As long as he is willing, those descendants of daomen can find anything for him, but he can''t help seeing Xiang Yang drink so sweet at the moment.


    "No


    However, what made the old man feel depressed was that Xiang Yang didn''t even pay attention to him at all. He shook his head and left. While drinking, he also said to himself, "after a great war, it''s really refreshing to drink some wine. Well, it''s even better to find a place to soak in a wine bath after a war."


    "Shit, young man, do you have so much monkey wine on you? You''re too much. You''d rather go into a wine bath than give it to the Taoist priest. "


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words to himself, the old man with white hair was very angry. He liked drinking wine very much, especially monkey wine. Therefore, there were a group of monkeys on jiudi mountain who made monkey wine for them.


    However, when sun Qingya and Monica went up the mountain, they scared away the group of monkey wine because of the disturbance. All the monkey wine that had been in stock for many years disappeared, making them unable to drink it any more. However, they were embarrassed to ask other disciples of the Taoist school to ask for it. Now, when they smell the smell of monkey wine in Xiang Yang''s hand, he stops He was greedy, but Xiang Yang refused to give it to him. He only felt that his heart was itching, and he was extremely miserable.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he said with a smile, "master, the price of monkey wine is out of the market. Especially for people who only get it by chance, this gourd of houer wine cost me dozens of pieces of top-notch immortal utensils. If you like, you can exchange it with treasures of the same price or magic power of Taoism. ¡±


    he didn''t know the value of monkey wine, but the rarity was the most important thing. He had been in the fairyland for so long, and he seldom saw monkey wine. Obviously, the population of monkey wine making monkey wine was not very large.


    Naturally, he knew that the old man with white hair must have tasted all kinds of wine, but the key is that the old man with white hair does not have monkey wine, but he does.


    "That''s why, you boy, it''s the idea of magic power."


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the white haired old man immediately understood that Xiang Yang was a magical power who had been staring at the Taoist school and wanted to blackmail some from his hands. Therefore, he deliberately took monkey wine to lure him.


    He said with a sneer, "boy, do you know that the magic power of Taoism is precious. If you want to rely on one or two gourds of monkey wine, you want to get Taoist magic power from Taoist priest. That''s impossible."


    At the same time, he made up his mind not to give Xiang Yang any chance. Isn''t it monkey wine? It''s a big deal.


    But it seems to be delicious.


    He couldn''t help but take a mouthful of saliva, as if he could taste the flavor of monkey wine in his throat. He was really helpless.


    As one of the jiudaozun, one of the daomen, has been the invincible xianzun level since ancient times. When did he encounter such a situation, especially after Xiang Yang''s mother appeared on the jiudi mountain, he always felt that everything had changed.


    "It''s all demons. I can''t get rid of it. Can''t I hide it?"


    The old man with white hair murmured to himself, pretending not to see Xiang Yang.


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head. He said with a faint smile, "master, I have so many magical powers that I can''t count on. How can I want the magic power of Taoism? It''s just that there are not many monkey wine, so I can''t give it to you. Please forgive me."


    At the same time, he went to Li Huan and directly took out a jar of monkey wine and threw it to Li Huan. Then he asked the girls, "do you want to drink?"


    "Yes, I will. Brother Xiang, I will."


    "I want it, too."


    Sun Qingya and Monica said with each other.


    When it comes to drinking, the two girls are more excited than the other, and their red faces look lovely. However, Yun Ruoxue snorts coldly on the side, so there is no need to open her mouth. It is enough to stretch out a tender white hand directly to Xiang Yang.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang was helpless, so he took out some small bottles and distributed the monkey wine in the wine bag to several girls. Even Wan''er and feather Moon Fairy were also given a small bag.


    Such behavior makes the old man with white hair so angry that the whole person will explode, which is not much? What''s more, everyone has shared some monkey wine. He doesn''t have one. It''s too much.He looked at Xiang Yang angrily. He knew that Xiang Yang was deliberately luring himself and made up his mind that he must recognize the Lord. So he held on to his heart and silently recited the Taoist''s heart clearing formula. He stopped asking Xiang Yang for help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    When Xiang Yang saw the old man with white hair, he was laughing in his heart, and his eyes were looking at Wan''er, "this is the fairyland. As a person in the ancient fairyland, will you be OK in the fairyland?"


    When Wan''er saw that Xiang Yang was still so concerned about himself, his heart was warm. On the surface, he shook his head and said, "there is contact between the ancient fairyland and the fairyland itself. As immortals of the ancient fairyland, we come to the fairyland without any influence. Moreover, the immortals in the ancient fairyland can''t be separated from the immortals in the fairyland. As long as we don''t take the initiative to speak out, no one knows that we are from the ancient immortals What comes from the world is, I''m afraid that after you are so famous in the fairyland this time, those powerful people in the ancient fairyland may come to the fairyland to look for you


    At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang with a worried look on her face, for fear that Xiang Yang would encounter danger.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    At the moment, he felt a headache. The ancient fairyland was also a big trouble for him. He just didn''t know what the powerful people in the ancient fairyland wanted to do with themselves.


    "When you were in the lower universe, the ancient celestial kingdom sent you a piece of ancient fairy order. Did you forget it?" Wan Er looked at Xiang Yang speechless and asked, "those Tianjiao of the ancient fairyland who came to you with the ancient fairy orders were taught a lesson by you, didn''t you forget?"


    "Cough, of course, it''s impossible to forget, but I didn''t know where I had thrown the token."


    Xiang Yang laughed and thought of the inexplicable ancient fairy order. At that time, he seemed to have been tempered by himself, but now he has disappeared.


    Of course, the ancient Xianling was still in Wuji immortal house, but was refined again by Xiaoling. He refined all the trace breath on the ancient immortal order, leaving only a simple token, which seemed to have other special functions. However, Xiang Yang didn''t study it carefully. Anyway, he didn''t plan to go to the ancient fairyland now.


    "Some of the great powers in the ancient fairyland are very interested in you. They want to see you. Those old people are ancient immortals who have survived from ancient times. Some of them are even older than those of the elder jiudaozun. Moreover, they like to study something for countless years. If they are interested, they can never give up easily."


    Wan''er said, looking at Xiang Yang with a worried look on his face, "otherwise, you''d better go to the ancient fairyland and have a look. Please go with you. You daozun is around, and your safety is sure to be no problem."


    His so-called predecessors are naturally the old man with white hair. With the old man with white hair, who is one of the most powerful men in the nine main roads, Xiang Yang is safe wherever he goes.


    What''s more, those great powers in the ancient fairyland would be respectful if they met the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair came up. Hearing Wan''er''s words, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you boy would be targeted by those bastards in the ancient fairyland. It''s very interesting."


    At the same time, he said with a haughty look on his face, "but do you want Lao Dao to accompany him to the ancient fairyland? That''s impossible. Lao Dao has many things to do. How can he accompany him to the ancient fairyland? Unless the boy is willing to provide monkey wine to Lao Dao all the way, he can''t give him any help. "


    The old man with white hair thought that if he really accompanied Xiang Yang to the ancient fairyland, he would not only leave a favor for Xiang Yang, but also enjoy countless monkey wine, which seemed to be a very good thing.


    What''s more, the key is that he knows that since Sun Qingya and Monica find Xiang Yang, no matter where Xiang Yang goes, the two little girls will surely follow him. So, he is protecting the two little girls by his side.


    First of all, Sanxiang Yang is naturally good.


    "Lao Dao, you are proud."


    When the old man with white hair was proud of himself, he heard Xiang Yang sigh and say, "I didn''t say that I would go to the ancient fairyland. What''s the power of ancient fairyland to see me? Why should I go to see them? Of course, they should have the ability to find me and then say again. What''s more, after they find me, they should have the ability to do what to me, you What does the old man do with him? I''m not stupid. "


    He doesn''t have to think about it and know that the old man with white hair has a good idea. If he really wants to go to the ancient fairyland, he can let the old man with white hair follow him. Isn''t it just a little monkey wine? For him, the most important thing is monkey wine, but now he doesn''t want to pay attention to those guys in the ancient fairyland. How can the old man with white hair follow him?


    "You..." after hearing this, the old man with white hair was so angry that he could not help but fight with Xiang Yang.


    As a Taoist master of nine roads, he has no rival in his strength. Unless he is a strong man in the holy land, who can compare with him?


    However, Xiang Yang, the younger generation, is not the one who has defeated Da Luo yichongtian realm. It is really hateful that he should despise himself so much.


    If it had not been for the fact that Xiangyang was not the opponent of yichongtian realm in Dalao, he would have continued to fight against Xiang Yang.At the thought of being beaten by Xiang Yang, he felt helpless again. He could only sigh powerlessly. He couldn''t help it. Even if it was just a competition with Xiang Yang in the same realm, he was not Xiangyang''s opponent. He had to admit defeat...


    "Wow, it''s so delicious. It''s much better than the wine made by those stinky monkeys on jiudi mountain."


    Just at this time, sun Qingya took a sip of monkey wine, his face was intoxicated, and his expression made the old man with white hair look at it. After that, his wine bug was lured up again. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. He asked sun Qingya, "is it really better than the wine on jiudi mountain?"


    "Of course, those stinky monkeys on jiudi mountain have a bad temper and their wine is hard to drink. Fortunately, they run fast. Otherwise, I would have stripped their skin."


    Sun Qingya said with a smile and couldn''t help drinking a sip of wine.


    Monkey wine itself is made from fruit. Its alcohol content is not high. It''s sweet like a drink. What''s more, it''s stored for a short time by Xiangyang for several women. It has no alcohol taste. It''s like drinking a drink.


    "You mean to say that if it wasn''t for you two little troublemakers, how could I have never drunk monkey wine in recent years?" The old man with white hair can''t help but look at Sun Qingya and Monica.


    Originally, he could enjoy monkey wine at any time. Although the wine making skills of the monkeys on the jiudi mountain were only average among the monkey people, they could enjoy it at any time.


    Later, after the two girls went up the mountain, they made the whole jiudi mountain so that they could not even drink a drop of monkey wine.


    "Old man, even though the monkeys ran away, it had nothing to do with us. In fact, after they ran away, they were also good for you. You see, you nine masters of Taoism were very famous in ancient times. After countless years of circulation, their cultivation remains unchanged. Have you ever considered why?" Sun Qingya asked with a smile.


    "Why?" Although the old man with white hair is very clear about what his accomplishments are, he still can''t help but be curious and want to ask his precious disciple''s thoughts.


    "Of course, you are so greedy that you can''t calm down to understand the way of heaven. Therefore, many people born later than you have already stepped out of Daluo and achieved the holy land." Sun Qingya narrowed her big eyes and said with a smile.


    "This is nonsense. The reason why we have not broken through to the realm of Yasheng is that we don''t want to break through. If we do, we can''t help it, little girl. Many things you don''t understand." The old man with white hair took a deep breath.


    He took good care of his precious disciples and made everything clear.


    "Ha ha..."


    SUN Qingya and Monica sneered at each other, but they didn''t believe the old man''s words were true.


    "Dear disciple, don''t believe it. If the teacher and others want to break through, let alone the sub saint, even the quasi saint''s position has already been achieved. However, the so-called" sub saint "and" quasi saint "are not really chaotic saints, which is meaningless. For a teacher, what you want is to become a real chaotic saint in one step. When the time comes, you two girls will have them Nine chaotic saints have become teachers. Are you happy? "


    "If you are happy, I''ll give you some monkey bar..."


    "..."


    when the old man with white hair was talking seriously, his mouth suddenly changed into asking for wine. This picture was really too fast to change. Even Xiang Yang had a feeling of not responding.


    However, Xiang Yang carefully savored the meaning of the old man''s words with white hair. He couldn''t help shaking his heart. He took a look at Li Huan and found that the latter was also with admiration.


    "Boss, I don''t know about the holy land. However, your sister once said that you can''t do anything at will because of the existence of the covenant of sages. I guess the reason why the nine masters of this sect are afraid that they will be bound by the covenant of saints after they break through the holy land, so they can''t help the Taoist school suppress foreign enemies, so they have been suppressing and dare not break through. However, they may also be with them If they want to ascend to the sky one step at a time, they can directly skip the two levels of sub saints and quasi saints, and march into the real chaotic saints. What they ask for is too much. They are worthy of being the nine great masters of the great road. "


    Li Huan said to Xiang Yang.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned slightly, and with the color of curiosity, he passed on the voice and asked, "is there any strong enemy in Taoism?"


    "Of course, even in the ancient times, when the Taoist family was dominant, the existence of Buddhism was able to compete with Taoism. What''s more, with the continuous growth of various forces over the years, the Taoism became more insipid, and there were numerous foreign enemies. I''m afraid that if there were no Taoist nine statues, the Taoism would have been destroyed."


    Li Huan said.


    Although he has just stepped out of the immortal devil battlefield, many things can be understood only by thinking about it, especially for his existence, which is a powerful Immortal King from ancient times, and the pattern of ancient times is very clear.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughed, but he didn''t expect that he could get the information. For him, the information was also very useful.He turned his head and looked at the old man with white hair. He found that the old man was still licking his face. When he kept begging sun Qingya and Monica for monkey wine, he could not help laughing. With a wave of his hand, he directly took out a large bucket of monkey wine with a full hundred Jin and handed it to him, "Lao Dao, I just teased you. This is the best monkey wine of 100000 years old. Please try it."


    "Wow..."


    hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the old man with white hair immediately held houer wine in his arms in a hurry. His hand shook. After opening the lid, he opened his mouth and inhaled. Suddenly, a wine arrow flew up from the bucket and entered his mouth directly.


    "Good wine, good wine."


    The old man with white hair took a sip of wine, and immediately cried out with excitement. He could not help but give up his thumb to Xiang Yang and said, "the boy is interesting. The old man likes it. Ha ha ha."


    "No, I don''t like men, especially if you''re an old man."


    Xiang Yang was frightened in a cold sweat. If he was liked by an old man with white hair, it would be wonderful. The girls around him would probably tear themselves apart.


    "Ha ha, come on, boy. Let''s have a drink. Who else, Wu Wuji boy, will come here."


    The old man with white hair is a typical person who can be happy when he has wine. At the moment, he is carrying a hundred kilos of monkey wine in his hand. To his great joy, he asks Wu Wuji to come over and a group of people sit down on the spot. However, the old guy even takes some food out of his storage magic weapon and puts it on the ground to eat and drink like this.


    "The nine masters of Taoism are supposed to be high on the top, but who can imagine how easy he is to get along with."


    Wan''er also sat down beside Xiang Yang. She drank wine in silence and looked at the old man with white hair, who was one of the nine Taoist masters. She sighed inexplicably in her heart, "it is not unreasonable that those ancient fairyland can''t compare with the fairyland. How can such a scene appear? Although it is only a small aspect, it can be seen from here that they will never be compared with the nine Taoist masters. "


    Wan''er''s status in daomen is also extraordinary. He knows a lot about those strong men in the ancient fairyland. However, seeing the old man with white hair, he has already recognized that the great powers of the ancient fairyland can not be compared with the nine Taoist masters such as the old man with white hair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    In the open space, Xiangyang and others are gathering together to eat and drink. All of them are very happy. Even the Yuyue fairy, at this moment, seems to have put down the utilitarian nature in her heart and no longer think about how to pursue Xiangyang in the future, but with a bright smile on her face.


    And Xiang Yang, not to mention, sat sun Qingya and Monica on his left and right sides respectively. As soon as these two little girls came to occupy Xiangyang''s left and right sides, even Yun Ruoxue could not do anything to them, so they had to sit down beside them.


    Wu Wuji and his little disciples also sit down and eat and drink. At the same time, looking at the old man''s happy appearance, he can''t help but sigh in his heart that this is the Taoist Jiuzun, the founder of Jiwu Taoism. He can be lofty and approachable in ordinary days. No matter what the cultivation of the other side is, they can drink.


    Containing common in the extraordinary, high above and also with extraordinary, this is the real powerful place of the Taoist nine, this is the realm where the heart has reached and all things can be the way.


    On the contrary, it was Li Huan who drank and ate quietly, looked around and felt the spirit of the fairyland. His heart was filled with emotion.


    "It''s a long time, and it''s gone in a blink of an eye. As soon as you enter the battlefield, you can''t help but come out again. It''s a sea of vicissitudes."


    In the end, Li Huan, the king of heaven and the Immortal King of Dongtian, who was called the peerless Immortal King, and today''s Tiangu xianzun, sighed for a long time.


    His experience, for others, is a legend. In ancient times, he was an invincible Immortal King, and even xianzun was not necessarily his opponent.


    Later, when he entered the battlefield, he could have practiced peace of mind in the rear, or even just played soy sauce. However, he chose to go all out and followed a group of pioneers to rush into the foreign land. At that time, he had already known that it was the result of death, but he still rushed into it. Later, his good friend Dong Tianxian Wang''s soul was scattered, but he left his residual soul in the immortal devil battlefield Wenyang, until now, I don''t know how many years have passed, and finally have the body again, reversing life and death.


    Although Li Huan''s luck is relatively good, now after his rebirth, he has also become the peak cultivation of the eight chongtian in the Dalao mountains. In addition, due to the particularity of his body, he can become a leader among the immortal statues.


    However, this infinite years, in the immortal devil battlefield boring experience, and the outside world is vicissitudes of life, now the wine is surging, how can we not sigh?


    As the master of Li Huan, Xiang Yang knew the changes in Li Huan''s life, and understood his emotion in his heart. He looked at Li Huan and said with a soft smile, "although the sea is changing, there are more people around you, who can fight with you side by side and reach the top with you. It''s also a pleasure."


    Yes, as the master of the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang is also the master of Li Huan and other heroes in the immortal demon battlefield. He is destined to fight side by side in the future.


    Moreover, since Li Huan and others have planted 9981 demons in their bodies, Xiang Yang has truly identified him as his own. In the future, he can give his back to the other side in the same battlefield. Naturally, he is a brother of life and death fighting side by side.


    "The Lord... The eldest one is right. I am much better than the appearance and spirit of the cave." Tian Gu Xian Zun Li Huan said with a laugh.


    "Come on, have a drink."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and touched Li Huan. He looked at Li Huan and felt a lot of emotion in his heart. Li Huan, the former king of heaven and the present day of Tiangu xianzun, has become one of his own. Things are changeable and change too fast.


    He felt a little apologetic in his heart. After all, he refined Li Huan and others with demons. Although they had changed their views on themselves and made them extremely loyal to themselves, there would be no other changes other than taking themselves as masters, but it did affect them.


    However, at that time, as the master of the immortal devil battlefield, if he did not do so, he really could not be at ease.


    "All this is fate, even if I feel sorry for you now, but in my heart, it is you as brothers."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that there are too many injustices in the world. Just as Li Huan and others, as immortals, want to be their subordinates. No matter who they are, they can''t agree if they can choose. However, now that they have been refined by themselves, it can only be said that it is the fate of both sides.


    "Tiangu xianzun, after the war in those years, er xianzun and Xianwang entered a foreign land and never returned. When they reappeared, only one immortal devil battlefield stood erect in the fairyland and became a forbidden area in the fairyland. So, what was the result of that war?"


    At this time, the old man with white hair put down his wine jar, looked at Li Huan and asked in a deep voice.


    After the war, the channel between the alien world and this chaotic world was sealed, and the fairyland side also suffered heavy casualties. No one knows what the real result will be. Even the old man with white hair, who is one of the nine great masters of Taoism, is also not sure.


    Because those who really go deep into foreign lands are dead.


    Even before that, we didn''t know that the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield were the remnant souls of those pioneers who went deep into foreign lands. If we knew, the immortal and demon battlefield would not be regarded as a place for the disciples to experience."In those years, ha ha..."


    after hearing this, Li Huan sneered and said, "at that time, we were ordered to go deep into foreign countries and even make direct efforts to destroy foreign lands. Unfortunately, at the last moment, some of us mutinied, resulting in the destruction of the whole army..."


    speaking of this, his face showed anger and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for someone else Mutiny, the plan of that year was not unsuccessful. Maybe everything will be changed. "


    "What?"


    After listening to Li Huan''s words, the old man with white hair suddenly changed his face. The whole man stood up directly and cried angrily, "who is it? Who dares to rebel?"


    Boom!


    With the angry voice of the old man with white hair, a roar also broke out. The breath that he burst out under his fury was earth shaking, and even the supreme breath of daozun broke out. Even Xiang Yang and others were in awe. If Li Huan did not stop the old man''s momentum in time, even Xiang Yang would be affected by his momentum Shock injury.


    "The old man is so powerful that he is worthy of being the master of the Ninth Avenue. Even the former sister rosefinch is not necessarily his opponent. However, now that she has stepped into the field of Yasheng, it should be very relaxed for xianzun."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he was really shocked by the strength of the old man with white hair.


    "I don''t know."


    After Li Huan blocked the old man''s momentum, he shook his head and said, "the other party''s preparation is very secret. First, he told the foreign strong about the attack of our immortal and demon worlds, so that the foreign strong man could hide in it and lay a trap.


    Then we told the foreign countries about our various skills and weaknesses, and even the characteristics of some of the strong ones, so that the foreign countries could arrange their successors in a targeted way. When we got into it, we found that everything was just a trap. Every immortal statue, every fairy king and even the master of Da Luo were targeted by the other side. Especially, Dongtian and I had to endure more than 100 times In the end, the shape and spirit of the cave are all destroyed, and only a wisp of remnant soul is left behind. "


    At this point, he had a sneering smile on his face. "Hey, if it wasn''t for those traitors, I''m afraid it would have been useless to say that. It''s all over."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, the old man''s face was still changing, his hair and hair were all open, and he was obviously extremely angry. "How could this happen? Who is it? Who dares to rebel in the war against foreign lands? Don''t even the sages know?"


    "Sages, ha ha..."


    Li Huan stopped talking after a few sneers. Obviously, there are some inside information, even Li Huan dare not say it.


    After seeing Li Huan, the old man with white hair took a deep look at Li Huan. He did not continue to ask about the sages, because he also knew that there were some secrets. If he said it, even if he was a Taoist priest, he would surely die.


    But Xiang Yang and others were dizzy, especially Wan''er, with a puzzled look on their faces. "What''s the situation? Isn''t it the place where fairyland and demon world fought in ancient times? How does it seem that the two realms of immortals and Demons join hands to fight against a foreign land? What kind of foreign land


    In everyone''s cognition, the immortal devil battlefield must be the battlefield of the battle between the fairyland and the demon world. However, listening to the dialogue between Li Huan and the old man with white hair, they know the difference and the result makes them tremble in their hearts.


    At this time, Xiang Yang really understood that his idea was wrong. The immortal devil battlefield was definitely not a battlefield left by the immortal devil war he thought, but the home of a hero who had been killed in the battle between the immortal and the devil.


    The immortal and demon battlefield is not a real battlefield, but a place where the souls of the dead are kept warm.


    "The immortal devil battlefield is not the place where the immortals and Demons fought in those days, but in ancient times, there were foreign powers invading, and all the powerful immortals and demons from all over the world united into it, and finally failed. Only these spirits were left to be refined by the sages to nourish their spirits." The old man with white hair said in a deep voice and told Xiang Yang and others about the origin of the so-called immortal devil battlefield.


    "It turns out that... I can''t imagine that all of us are wrong in our understanding of the immortal devil battlefield. It turns out that this is how the immortal devil battlefield came."


    Wan''er, even Wu Wuji, whispered to himself. Their eyes were deeply shocked.


    "What is the situation?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Li Huan. What he knew today was really beyond his expectation. It made him feel trembling. In particular, knowing the true origin of the immortal devil battlefield, he felt that he had been trapped again. This is not only the chess pieces of the saints, but also the master of the immortal devil battlefield. It is just a big hole. Obviously, he will bring it in the future Lead these heroes to the battlefield, but also to fight with foreign enemies.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that foreign countries were so powerful that they almost broke the world of heaven and earth at that time. It''s really pitiful that the man with his little arms and legs had to fight with this world."My special..."


    Xiang Yang was helpless. Although he didn''t even know what a foreign land was, he felt very sad when he thought about becoming the master of the immortal devil battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    "Boss, you are the master of the immortal devil battlefield. Naturally, you can know these things. However, there are some things other people should not let them know."


    Li Huan took a look at Wan''er, feather Moon Fairy and sun Qingya, and said softly.


    As a hero in the immortal devil battlefield, he was also the main force of the foreign raids. Naturally, he was very clear about all this, not to mention that Xiang Yang was the master of the immortal devil battlefield. Even if Xiang Yang had nothing to do with everything, Li Huan was driven into 9981 demons and devoted himself to Xiang Yang, naturally he would tell Xiang Yang everything.


    However, he knew that it was a big deal, and some of them were confidential and could not be known by others, so he told Xiang Yang in this way.


    "Well, you can talk to me directly."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head. First, he explained it to several girls. Then he quietly looked at Li Huan and waited for Li Huan''s answer.


    "In ancient times, although wars between immortals and Demons often took place, it was impossible to refine an immortal devil battlefield the day after tomorrow for the sake of immortal and demon wars. This battlefield was the home of heroes prepared for the invasion of foreign powers and the joint efforts of all the worlds in the world to resist the enemy."


    Li Huan sighed and said, "in those years, before the world of flood and famine was broken, the foreign powers invaded, that is to say, the Honghuang world was also broken in that war."


    "At that time, the Honghuang world was so magnificent that it was the core of the myriad worlds. Even the immortal and Demons should respect the Honghuang world. Unfortunately, the Honghuang world was also broken, and all the glory would eventually become the past."


    "You must be clear."


    What Li Huan said was not three and four, and there was no complete summary at all, which made Xiang Yang more anxious. This guy didn''t make it clear. It was definitely intentional.


    "The universe in which we are located is a large world group in chaos. In fact, it is the innumerable worlds formed after the founding of heaven and earth by the sages of that time. However, in the chaos, we are not the only big world. The immortals in ancient times even some sages did not know that there were other worlds.


    Later, a chaotic world drifted from the chaos and collided with our chaotic world, making a channel between the two worlds that could never have been contacted. Therefore, the war started and the other world wanted to invade our world, but our world could only resist.


    The strength of that side of the world is very strong, stronger than our side of the world, not only the strongmen of the holy land, but also the masters of darao, and so on are much stronger than our world.


    After the war continued, all the immortals and demons in the world of heaven and Earth took part in the war. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment they had originally had, they all put aside to fight against foreign enemies for our sake.


    However, although the war was very strong at the beginning, we were only responsible for the defense side. Although there were some injuries, they were also OK. There was no large-scale injury, and we could barely support it.


    However, later, when the foreign enemies found that they could not deal with the strong ones in our chaotic world, they used some other means to send people with disguised magical powers into our chaotic world. They not only learned the cultivation skills of our own world, but also left some seeds in this world, trying to make those seeds After growing up, we attack inside and outside, and break through our chaotic world.


    Later, when their behavior was discovered by us, the sages in the heaven and the world really realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The strong people in foreign countries have a thorough understanding of the various cultivation systems of the heaven and the myriad realms. Even the seeds they left behind have become a powerful race with terrible and incomparable strength.


    It seems that the water immortals have a special ability to restrain the water immortals, and they are very strong against the water immortals.


    At that time, when the powerful people of Zhutian realized the seriousness of the problem, they decided to launch a counterattack against foreign lands. Under the leadership of the sages of Zhutian, they directly controlled the flood and famine world. The powerful people of all ethnic groups united to fight into foreign lands. Unfortunately, the surprise attack at that time was not successful. The news of foreign countries had been received long ago, and the flood and famine world was also blocked in the chaos, and the two sides launched in the depths of chaos The war of.


    In that war, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, the flood was broken, the strong people in all the sky were killed and injured, countless immortal kings fell down, and there were countless strong people in the world.


    What''s more, civil strife broke out, and the backhand of the foreign strongmen in our chaotic world finally broke out. A powerful race attacked us from behind, which made the war, although it held our chaotic world, was defeated miserably. It is said that even some of the saints were killed.


    Later, the saints of Zhu Tian decided to start a big war again. Before the vitality of the other side was restored, a daring vanguard team was organized to enter and disintegrate the other party from inside.


    Unfortunately, the targeted surprise attack of this war failed. Although some celestial saints attracted all the strong ones of the other side into the chaos, and countless immortal saints also led away the other side''s immortal statues, there were traitors on our side. I don''t know whether it was the rebellion of an individual or a force or a world. At that time, the whole army of the strong people who entered the foreign land was covered No, most of them are destroyed. Only a few of them are left behind. They are brought into the immortal and demon battlefield by the saints to warm up the residual souls. Thus, many heroes and spirits in today''s immortal and demon battlefield are formed.Later, our remnant souls gradually woke up after endless years of warm-up in the immortal devil battlefield. What happened later was not what I could know. However, the war in those years was really miserable. "


    Speaking of this, Li Huan often breathed out a breath and sighed, "boss, as the master of the immortal devil battlefield, your real responsibility in the future, if I have not guessed wrong, is to lead the immortals and Demons Battlefield Heroes to remodel their bodies and enter foreign lands again. You have a long way to go."


    "Damn it..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked.


    Although before Li Huan said this, he had already guessed some basic information, but after Li Huan said it, he still felt that he had lost a lot this time.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    He wanted to cry without tears. It can be imagined that in ancient times, even the ancient saints fell down, and countless powerful people were killed when they were killed in foreign lands. What is he? He is just a flesh body. He wants to lead the immortal and demon battlefield to kill in foreign countries. This is simply his own life.


    "This is murder, a targeted murder."


    Xiang Yang looked at Li Huan with a sad face. He felt that the identity of the master of the immortal devil battlefield was really too weak. He had known for a long time that there was no pie suddenly falling from the sky, but the immortal devil battlefield was really too weak.


    "It''s just my guess. Maybe you don''t need the spirits to lead the immortals and Demons into foreign lands. Don''t be nervous."


    Li Huan was speechless when he saw that Xiang Yang was about to cry without tears. However, as Xiang Yang''s most fanatical believer, he still comforted him.


    "This... This is a matter of certainty. Do you want to comfort me?"


    Xiang Yang wanted to cry without tears. He could not help but look at Li Huan with a sad face. "I am the master of the immortal devil battlefield, can I not?"


    "Maybe, maybe not." Li Huan gently coughed and said, "since the immortal devil battlefield has recognized the Lord, it should be impossible not to leave the immortal devil battlefield, unless, unless the eldest brother himself is also killed, but the boss can rest assured that you must be the last one to die in the whole immortal devil battlefield, and the heroes of our immortal and demon battlefield will die in front of you."


    At the same time, his face with a firm color, if there is danger ahead, he will rush to the general.


    "It''s over..."


    Xiang Yang ignored it, and still looked at Li Huan helplessly. After a long time, he sighed and said, "I should not have entered the immortal devil battlefield at that time."


    "Boss, don''t worry. Even if you really want to fight a foreign country, you will come back when you have upgraded your cultivation to the peak. At that time, you may have been invincible in chaos and can destroy the foreign land alone."


    Li Huan said softly.


    Of course, even he didn''t believe that Xiang Yang would reach such a level. However, he was possessed by Xiang Yang and devoted himself to Xiang Yang. In order not to let Xiang Yang fall into a sad state, he comforted Xiang Yang like that.


    Xiang Yang''s expression is stiff, even he himself does not believe that there will be such a result.


    At the moment, in the elixir field of his body, the yuan God was still holding Lao Wan in a rage, "this is what you call the chess game, saying that I can jump out and become a chess player. But why don''t you tell me that even the distant ancient saint has fallen, and the wanjiezun should have fallen in that big war?"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and the more he exerted his strength on his hands, he almost did not use his identity as the master of the Wanjie bell to torture Lao Wan.


    "Cough, boss, don''t get excited. Things are not as difficult as you think. The emperor of the great robbery didn''t fall because of that time. Don''t worry. He was in the first World War, because he just found out that the chaotic world was coming, and he just ran into the sage of that world. As a result, he died with the other party. If not, he would have died If the sages of heaven were destroyed, perhaps our world would have been destroyed. "


    Lao Wan hastily comforted and said.


    "Wanjiezun can be compared with the other party''s founder saint in a chaotic world?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, wanjiezun was so terrible.


    However, we can see from here how terrible the foreign world is. After losing the sage, we can still break the world.


    "In fact, the strength of wanjiezun was much stronger than that of the sage in the small chaotic world. It was just because wanjiezun also met with his own disaster at that time, and his accomplishments fell a lot, so he had to die with the other party."


    As Lao Wan said this, he sighed, "wanjiezun is definitely the strongest group of saints in such a chaotic world. Unfortunately, his luck is not good."


    "I''m even worse off. I''ve been trapped by you."


    Xiang Yang sighed that if it was not for Lao Wan, he would not have refined the mark of the immortal devil battlefield. However, now that he has completely refined the world mark of the immortal devil battlefield, it seems impossible even if he wants to throw away the immortal devil battlefield."Boss, I''m really wronged." Lao Wan sighed and said, "at that time, I really wanted to tell you that the stone tablet should be the core mark of the immortal devil battlefield. As a result, you were very happy and immediately refined. I think it''s too late."


    He felt inexplicable, only felt that he could not get rid of this pot in his whole life.


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, no longer paying attention to Lao Wan, but returned his consciousness to the body with a helpless color on his face.


    "You must also know the responsibility that you have to bear in the future. The master of the immortal devil battlefield is determined by the sages. When we gather the Qi and fortune of our world, we also need to bear a great responsibility. All these are fixed numbers."


    Although Xiang Yang had been communicating with Li Huan before, as an old fox who had lived for many years, the old man with white hair had guessed a little. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile of encouragement. "Little friend''s strength is extraordinary. He can have such a strong strength just as he has just achieved the state of physical body. This is the blessing of our chaotic world."


    As soon as the old man with white hair said this, Xiang Yang was immediately happy. He looked at him with a smile and said, "I don''t know if this is the blessing of the world. However, I know that I can blow you into the ground with one move."


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, the white haired old man''s face suddenly changed slightly, and the encouraging look on his face for Xiang Yang disappeared in an instant, with a melancholy color.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, snorted coldly. The old man was blown into the ground by himself, and he dared to put on some big tail wolf in front of him. He dared to look at me with your encouraging eyes. He really wanted to die.


    However, it''s really a big trouble to be the master of the immortal devil battlefield www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    "Old man, you go back and have a good rest. Remember to eat something every day. Although you are a God, you should also experience life. You should eat when you should eat and drink when you should. Of course, it is not drinking, but drinking water and tea. What''s not eating or drinking is nothing, because we are not in the mountain, you don''t eat or drink, you know?"


    "What''s more, this is monkey wine given to you by brother Xiang. Although those little monkeys on the mountain have run away, they eat the most, make less wine and are stingy. In ten years'' time, the monkey wine is less than 100 kg. Brother Xiang gave you 200 kg. Remember to share it with other old men when you go back. Don''t be stingy and hide it by him You''re not going to fight the bones again


    "Take care, don''t worry about us. We''re going to play with brother Xiang. We''ll come back to see you when we''re free."


    "..."


    SUN Qingya and Monica hold the old man with white hair and explain them constantly. At the moment, the appearance of the three of them seems to have changed their identities. It seems that the old man with white hair has become a disciple, while the two little girls have become his master.


    These two girls were afraid that the famous daozun among the nine fairylands on jiudi mountain from ancient times to the present day would be hungry, and they also asked those to eat three meals a day and not to fight...


    such an explanation was like the worry of a mother of thousands of miles.


    The crowd felt speechless after watching it. But what made them want to laugh more was that the old man with white hair, the fifth Taoist priest of daomen, was a good boy. He kept lighting his head full of white hair and white beard, until the two girls finished, he said, "don''t worry, Lao Dao, cough, we will certainly have a good meal."


    At the same time, the old Taoist priest ordered the two girls several times in succession and muttered, "although everyone has given you some means of self-defense before going down the mountain, it''s not enough. In this way, I''ll give you this duster. At the critical time, I will definitely have all the strength corresponding to me, and as long as someone uses the dusts more than you, I will immediately You two girls are our nine immortals. We have always been the only one who bullies others. We must not let others bully you. "


    At the same time, he put his brush into sun Qingya''s hand.


    The old man said that there were only two magic weapons in his body, and they were all beyond the level of the best immortal tools. Now, in order to protect the two girls, he would like to protect them. It shows how much he loves them.


    "No, no, we are very safe around brother Xiang. Brother Xiang will protect us."


    Sun Qingya returned the dust to him and said.


    The old man with white hair muttered, "he will protect you. What''s the matter? His little strength can be regarded as a master in the level of Da Luo Xianjun. No, it can''t be said that he is an expert. He can barely resist Dara''s double heaven. However, if he meets the king of Daluo immortal or even the emperor of Daluo xianzun, it''s too late for him to escape. You should follow him, don''t think he will protect you all the time. He is too weak. How can you think of our nine old fellows I said, girl, if I don''t go back, I will follow you to protect you... "


    " just now you were pressed and beaten by him. "


    After the words of the old man with white hair dropped, sun Qing Arden, who was still very concerned about the old man with white hair, changed his appearance and said with a sneer.


    At this moment, not only sun Qingya, but also Monica was the same. The roles of the two women changed from those who were worried about the old man with white hair to those who were against him.


    Their transformation was too fast, because the old man with white hair said that Xiang Yang''s cultivation was not enough. It seemed that the two women could turn against each other in the twinkling of an eye.


    Hearing sun Qingya say that he was defeated by Xiang Yang, the old man with white hair suddenly showed a gloomy look and murmured, "I suppressed my own cultivation and went to fight with him in the realm of Da Luo yichongtian. It doesn''t mean that he won me in Dalao yichongtian, but you lost." Sun Qingya just said in a very calm tone.


    "I know I lost at that time, but, that''s because I just suppressed to Da Luo''s heavy sky. I haven''t played one tenth of my accomplishments. That''s not my strength..." the old man with white hair only felt that his heart had been severely hit, but he still stressed.


    "But you still lost."


    Monica went on.


    The old man with white hair opened his mouth and looked at the two girls. He found that the two girls had changed from a precious disciple who cared about their nine old fellows into two heart people who only thought about Xiang Yang and ignored his master''s face. He was not so depressed.


    His strength is so strong, but his two precious disciples only remember that he was defeated by Xiang Yang...


    "I, I''d better take the whisk away. Hey, you two girls should pay attention to your own safety. If you encounter any grievance, you can go back to jiudi mountain. If you have nine old men who dare to bully you, let him know that our nine old guys are absolutely not Vegetarian.Let''s go. Have a good time. Don''t forget to practice and visit us often. "


    Both sun Qingya and Monica said that he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent. He was not Xiang Yang''s opponent. In the end, the old man had no choice but to admit defeat and take back the floating dust. He carried the monkey wine that Xiang Yang gave him in his hand. After repeatedly explaining the two girls, he tore a void crack and left.


    "This old man, whisk is his only two magic weapons. Although they are powerful, if they are given to us, what should he do in case of danger?"


    "That is, although he is an old monster who has survived from ancient times, he can''t have any magic weapon."


    Sun Qingya and Monica didn''t laugh until they left.


    "Pa..."


    they were very satisfied with their behavior of taking the old man with white hair away. They even gave each other a slap and said with a smile, "Yeah, we are finally free. We don''t have to look at those old men any more. We can play."


    "Hee hee..."


    naturally, the two girls were deliberately angry with the old man with white hair and asked him to take away the dust. They knew very well that the old man with white hair had not many magic weapons, but they were the most precious treasures of his life. They could play the strongest fighting power. If they were given them, if they were in danger, they would lose a lot of fighting power It''s impossible to get the magic weapon of the old man with white hair.


    "These two girls are really grown up."


    Xiangyang stood in the distance, watching the two little girls say goodbye to the old man with white hair, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the two girls have been quarreling with the old man with white hair at the beginning, no big or small, but from the white haired old man to leave, they are very concerned about the command of this and that, we can see that the two girls are very good to the old man with white hair, not only as a master, but also as a relative.


    They were holding on to the old man''s beard because they had such a good relationship with him. Otherwise, they would not have been so casual and rude.


    This is just like some granddaughters and grandfathers in the secular world. If you can see granddaughters and grandfathers playing together all day long, it''s really a good relationship. If, like in a big family, granddaughters can''t play with their grandfathers, but they also want to greet them respectfully, they can''t be said to be very close grandsons at all.


    On the contrary, the relationship between the old man with white hair and sun Qingya and Monica seems to be the envy of countless grandchildren.


    "Brother Xiang, the old man is gone, and we miss them a little more."


    At this time, sun Qingya and Monica came to Xiang Yang''s side. The two girls pursed their lips and looked unhappy.


    "It''s OK. We''ll go to jiudi mountain to find them after a while."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and touched the two women''s cerebellar pouch. "Brother Xiang is not going to lock you up and not take you to any place."


    In his heart, he knew that the two girls had been in the fairyland for more than ten years. In fact, they had already regarded jiudi mountain as their other home, and regarded the nine daozuns on jiudi mountain as their relatives.


    At the moment, seeing the old man with white hair, that is, the fifth Zun, has also left, their hearts are naturally a little lost.


    "Yeah, great. Thank you, brother Xiang."


    After hearing this, the two women were excited, holding Xiang Yang''s arm in one left and one right. Then, the two women almost agreed to put their mouths close to Xiang Yang, and one left and one right gave Xiang Yang a kiss, and then they laughed.


    "You attacked me." Suddenly attacked by two little girls, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled.


    More than a decade ago, when we just separated from the two girls, the two girls were still only 17-8-year-old girls. Now, more than 10 years later, they have actually grown up, and many things that they didn''t dare to think of at that time seem to have become normal at this time.


    Cough, no way, no way. These two girls are my students. How can I think.


    Xiang Yang was trembling in his heart. He carefully looked around and found that Yun Ruoxue was looking at himself in the dark. Wan''er and Yuyue fairy''s faces were not very good-looking. He felt a little guilty and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    However, the more he didn''t want to be held by his arms by two girls, especially when he came across the soft and elastic mountain peak, he could not help but have a feeling of imagination, which made his heart unable to calm down.


    "This son of a bitch, must have enjoyed it." When Yun Ruoxue looked at Xiang Yang with a black face, she found that Xiang Yang was a little guilty of a thief, and her eyes were a little bit floating. She was so angry that she almost rushed to catch Xiang Yang and beat him violently.


    "Cough, big brother, we also left, ha, it''s better not to see you again in the future. Every time I see you, I always get hurt. I think you are not my elder brother. You should be my creditor and I owe you in my last life."


    At this time, Wu Wuji brought his little disciples to Xiang Yang with a gloomy face. He looked at Xiang Yang disconsolately. He always felt that it was not right for him to recognize Xiang Yang as the elder brother. Every time he met with Xiang Yang, he was either beaten by one or another, or beaten by Xiang Yang. It was a bit too miserable.If it was not for the fact that the two sides had not become brothers, Wu Wuji would even wonder whether he could never have any involvement with Xiang Yang?


    At this time, it is meaningless to say that their lineage had something to do with Xiang Yang''s pulse, and that the ancestors wanted to repay Xiang Yang''s kindness was empty.


    He didn''t want to take care of anything. He just wanted to stay away from Xiang Yang.


    "Waterproof, fireproof, anti-theft and anti-theft are true." At the same time, Wu Wuji couldn''t help sighing.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? Is it skin itching?" When Xiang Yang looked at Wu Wuji and sighed solemnly, he almost burst into anger. This old guy, as his sworn brother, even said that he should be waterproof, anti-theft and fire-proof. Your sister, is this young master so hateful?


    "Cough, I was wrong. I said big brother, you are busy. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Wu Wuji originally wanted to refute Xiang Yang. He wanted to ask Xiang Yang what the relationship was between them. Didn''t Xiang Yang force himself to count? He felt that he was about to leave anyway. From then on, whenever Xiang Yang appeared, he gave up. In this way, even if there was a brotherhood with Xiang Yang on his head, he didn''t have to worry.


    However, when he saw Li Huan, who was next to Tiangu xianzun, he did not dare to speak. He quickly accompanied him with a smile, and then quickly pulled his little disciple away.


    He didn''t want to be beaten by Tiangu xianzun at the last minute.


    In particular, he still remembers that when he first entered the immortal devil battlefield, he was still very arrogant. Although Tiangu xianzun was only a hero in the Immortal King state, he was the same person as now. Fortunately, Li Huan did not think of beating himself up, otherwise he would be miserable.


    Wu Wuji, even if he is confident in his own strength, knows that he can never be the opponent of Li Huan, who has become Tiangu xianzun.


    "Goodbye, sir. And some beautiful ladies. Goodbye. I''ll miss you."


    Far away, the cheerful voice of Wu Wuji''s little disciple came.


    "This guy."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into a helpless smile, but a warm current rose in his heart. Wu Wuji, as the peerless king of Wu, can treat himself with such an attitude, which shows that he actually regards himself as his own. As for this guy''s words, they are all joking. At least, in Wu Wuji''s heart, it is enough that he is still his elder brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    "Xiang Yang."


    At this time, Wan''er and the feather Moon Fairy also came. They had just drunk some monkey wine. Both of them had a trace of blush on their faces. Wan''er''s expression was still the same. On the contrary, the feather Moon Fairy''s face was unwilling, as if it had been forced by Wan''er.


    At the moment, the feather Moon Fairy looked up at Xiang Yang. Her beautiful eyes were full of strange colors. On the one hand, she wanted to stay and catch Xiang Yang, the "golden tortoise son-in-law". On the other hand, she felt that Xiang Yang had three beautiful girls. Each of them could not compare with her own strength and was no worse than herself in all aspects, What''s more, the key is that Xiang Yang doesn''t look at himself at all. He only has those three women in his heart.


    In this way, the feather Moon Fairy was very unhappy in her heart. Even in the bottom of her heart, she faintly expressed her intention to kill the three girls, but she did not dare to express it.


    "Are you ready to leave, too?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Wan''er.


    He and Wan''er are good friends who have known each other in the lower world. He should pay attention to them. As for the feather Moon Fairy, they don''t even know each other. He doesn''t even bother to take a look at it.


    "Yes, there are no banquets that don''t end. It''s also time for us to leave. We''ll go back to the ancient fairyland and pass on the news of their accident." Wan Er replied.


    "You came to the immortal devil battlefield to experience together. Everyone else had an accident. Only you two had to go back intact. Would you be implicated then?" Xiang Yang asked in a deep voice.


    His worry is not unreasonable. Under normal circumstances, a group of people come out to experience together. However, where all the others are buried and experienced, only two women are left to go back. I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    Of course, if the backers behind Waner and feather Moon Fairy are strong enough, then there is no problem.


    Xiang Yang is mainly worried about Wan''er. Wan''er''s master is working as a maid with the rosefinch girl. Without her master''s support, she is afraid that Wan''er will encounter problems that she can''t solve.


    "Don''t worry, we will have a way to deal with it. Moreover, the ancient immortals in the ancient fairyland are also immortals, and they are not unreasonable as the demon world. As long as we tell all the powers of the ancient fairyland, they will understand everything and will not trouble us." Said Wan er with a soft smile.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Xiang Yang nodded. He didn''t know what the ancient fairyland was like. Since Wan''er was so sure that there was no problem, there was no problem. This was the best. He didn''t keep Wan''er. He and Wan''er were just ordinary friends, and it was impossible to let Wan''er follow him. As for the feather Moon Fairy, they were not familiar, so Xiang Yang didn''t even look at each other.


    "Big brother Xiang."


    Xiang Yang doesn''t look at Yuyue fairy, which doesn''t mean that Yuyue fairy doesn''t want to follow him. She looks at Xiangyang with her teeth and whispers, "brother Xiang, do you want me to stay with you?"


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang and Wan''er were stunned. Xiang Yang felt that sun Qingya and Monika, who were holding their arms, were actually holding their arms. At this moment, they just squeezed their arms, and Yun Ruoxue on one side looked at him like a murderous eye God. When he looked at him, he took a breath. He knew that if he agreed Come down, I''m afraid the next second is yunruoxue use those cards left by the rosefinch woman to blow and kill himself.


    Xiang Yang had a bad impression on the feather Moon Fairy himself. Whether it was in the inheritance of the king of the immortal cave, the deeds of the jade Moon Fairy outside the cave, or the words of the feather Moon Fairy later, Xiang Yang knew that this was a woman who had been raised in the greenhouse since childhood, and belonged to the kind of self-interest woman who took notes. All this had nothing to do with him. Anyway, the two people would be even in the future It''s a positive encounter, and Xiang Yang doesn''t necessarily recognize each other....


    "cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed gently and showed a serious look on his face. He said to the feather Moon Fairy, "it''s my blessing that the fairy is willing to go with me. I''m very happy in my heart, but..."


    "great, I''m also happy, so let''s go together." Before Xiang Yang finished a word, the feather Moon Fairy''s face with a color of excitement interrupted him directly.


    At the moment, the appointment fairy was very excited. She thought that Xiang Yang was really willing to let herself follow her. Even, her heart was already toward her. What kind of methods should be used to exclude the girls around Xiang Yang so that she could become the only woman around him.


    Unfortunately, all the ideas of the Moon Fairy are just her own inner thoughts. How could Xiang Yang let her follow?


    "Cough, listen to me."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange color and glanced at the Moon Fairy. He didn''t expect that he just said a polite word. The woman even hit the snake and stick directly. She was serious.


    He sighed in his heart, it''s really incredible that such people can become the realm of Da Luo. However, all these have nothing to do with him. He continued to say to the feather Moon Fairy, "however, as the descendant of the ancient fairyland, the experience of the immortal devil battlefield is over. You should go back and report to me. Wan''er can''t go back alone. Naturally, I can''t let you follow me."He felt that it was very obvious that the nymphs should know how to leave as long as they didn''t have a problem with their heads, instead of pestering themselves all the time.


    However, Xiang Yang had a high opinion of Yuyue fairy.


    "It''s OK. As far as I know, Wan''er, as a sword immortal, has always been very independent. She knows how to go back by herself. Don''t worry, I don''t have to follow her."


    The feather Moon Fairy looked at Xiang Yang''s prosperous face happily. The whole person couldn''t help but look a little crazy. "Brother Xiangyang, I understand your intention. Thank you, I will certainly live up to you..."


    at the moment, she only feels that her heart will blossom. She thinks that Xiang Yang''s psychological side must also have her, otherwise, it can''t be this I care about her.


    She even looked at Wan''er, sun Qingya and other girls with a look of satisfaction, as if to tell them, "wait, and I will let you go away from Xiang Yang."


    "The woman''s head may be sick."


    Yun Ruoxue sighed, and the voice said to Xiang Yang, "don''t talk to such a person more, or I will think your IQ is the same as her."


    Sun Qingya and Monica are also shocked. Even Wan''er is the first time to judge the Yuyue fairy. Yuyue fairy is so cute.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang is completely confused. The Yuyue fairy is really a child who likes to fantasize. She makes an excuse at random and makes her fall into such a state. If she says a word of concern, will she not be excited and can fly?


    However, the strength on the left and right arms is getting stronger and stronger, and the eyes of Yun Ruoxue staring at him are getting more and more excited. All these let Xiang Yang know that he should make a decision and stop the idea of the feather Moon Fairy, otherwise he will suffer later.


    He quickly said to the feather Moon Fairy, "I said the feather Moon Fairy, you have misunderstood my meaning."


    "What?"


    The feather Moon Fairy is immersed in her own happiness. She thinks that Xiang Yang has something to do with herself. She feels that the whole person is really excited. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang said that she had misunderstood her. She was stunned. She looked up at Xiang Yang and said, "I have no misunderstanding. I know what you think. You must be for my good. You have my heart..."


    "cough, mine It means that although I think it''s very good for us to work together, however, we have different ways and it''s not good for us to go with each other. Therefore, we have to leave now. "


    Xiang Yang sighed, "it''s fate to know the moon feather fairy in the immortal devil battlefield. However, when the fate comes to an end, there will be no banquet in the world. I''d like to say goodbye. If we have a chance in the future, we will see you again. No, no, I think we''d better not see each other. It''s better not to meet each other. It''s unforgettable for me to know you in the immortal devil battlefield this time Ah. "


    Knowing such a wonderful woman in Dalao really made Xiang Yang feel unforgettable all his life, and let him know that his speech in the future should not be too euphemistic, because there are some people who can''t understand.


    After that, Xiang Yang was very determined to turn his head and leave.


    In the face of such a fanciful person, he felt that he should keep away from each other as soon as possible. Otherwise, he could make the woman think that he had some ideas about her, which was a little too terrible.


    "Ah..."


    until now, the feather Moon Fairy understood that she was too excited. Originally, Xiang Yang didn''t have that idea about herself. She stood on the spot and could only watch Xiangyang leave. In particular, there was a beautiful woman around Xiangyang holding her arm, and Yun Ruoxue was also following. This made her feel as if she had been insulted Like.


    "Yuyue..."


    "hateful, surnamed Xiang, you even insulted me. I swear here that if I don''t get revenge, I will not be a feather Moon Fairy and swear not to be a human."


    Wan''er thought that the feather Moon Fairy must be very uncomfortable in her heart. When she was about to dissuade her one or two, she heard her gnashing her teeth.


    "Ah..."


    this time, Wan''er was shocked. She looked at Yuyue fairy and found that the woman was looking at the figure of Xiang Yang''s leaving, as if she was looking at the person who had great hatred with her, and felt a little shiver in her heart.


    It seems that the nymphs have become hate because of love?


    Wan''er felt that such a statement was not correct. After all, she was very clear about the whole process of the feather Moon Fairy''s understanding of Xiang Yang. There was no spark between them. Everything was just what the feather Moon Fairy thought.


    "This feather moon is a little scary."


    Wan Er sighed in her heart and said to the Moon Fairy, "Yu Yue, I plan to experience in the fairyland for a period of time, and then return to the ancient fairyland. What''s your plan?"


    At the moment, Wan''er only wants to be separated from Yuyue fairy, and she doesn''t want to be with her any more. In fact, she can''t understand the character of Yuyue fairy. Moreover, looking at the appearance of Yuyue fairy, she always thinks that if she walks with this woman, she will probably fall into the hands of this woman in the future.As a big Luo sword immortal, Wan''er has a great personality. When she decides that it is impossible to be with yuyuexian, she will not wait for the fairy to answer, and she directly says, "I am also in a hurry to drive the way, and I will go first. I will have a chance to see you later. As for everything that happened in the immortal demon battlefield, if you return to the ancient fairyland, remember to say everything out honestly or However, once died so many days arrogance, the great power of ancient fairyland will never stop. "


    Say, Wan''er is in the air, and the whole man is directly transformed into a sword awn, and the void is torn and disappeared.


    "Even you will leave me alone."


    "The feather Moon Fairy looks at Wan Er two words to leave directly, her face is gloomy and terrible, cold voice way," Wan Er, you even as a big Luo Sword Fairy how? You feel very strong, you don''t know, you don''t put it in the eyes of this girl at all. "


    "You think I will go back to the ancient fairyland and serve you as a scapegoat. You think too much. You don''t go back. If you see you later, ha ha..." br >


    then, the hybrida, who has almost distorted her heart, turns around and leaves in his teeth. As for what to do after leaving, no one knows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    "Brother Xiang, tell us what happened in the lower world in the past ten years? Did you stay in the source planet all the time since we left? "


    "Yes, please tell us what happened to Tianhai No.1 middle school? Without my elder sister and principal sister, are they all controlled by the three tyrants? "


    "And..."


    in the sky above the fairyland, a group of people sitting on the boat were drinking and chatting. It was Xiang Yang, sun Qingya, Monica, Yun ruoshue and Li Huan.


    Now that Li Huan has left the immortal devil battlefield, he has decided to follow Xiang Yang and protect him when he is in danger. Xiang Yang has no strong objection, so he takes Li Huan and leaves with them.


    Xiang Yang controls the moon breaking boat and flies forward all the way. In this direction, he is going to Zhan Tai''s home in the fairyland. When the moon breaking boat is rowing in the sky, there is no need for Xiang Yang to specially control the moon breaking boat. As a flying magic weapon of the highest level, it can fly forward in the direction set by Xiang Yang. He can drink and chat with people.


    During this period, sun Qingya and Monica have been holding Xiang Yang''s arm and asking them curiously about the changes that have taken place in the secular world of Yuanxing since they left, as well as Xiang Yang''s experience in the past few years.


    For sun Qingya, Tianhai No.1 middle school is the place where she knows Xiang Yang and changes her fate. What she wants to know is naturally Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    As for Monica, she didn''t ask too much. Instead, she blinked at Xiang Yang with her big blue eyes.


    After more than ten years, Monica still looks like a beautiful little princess in the West. With blonde hair and blue eyes, she looks like a Barbie doll. After watching it, she becomes more and more popular.


    "Now there is no source star, and the source star has become a world of famine."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What, the source star is gone?"


    The reason why the two girls knew the source star was that after they arrived in the fairyland, they went to the Taoist gate to read various books and records when they were free. They knew that the source star was called "the coming of immortals" in ancient times. It was a star world formed by the core fragments of the broken Honghuang world. However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang said that the source star was gone and became a Honghuang world They are a little confused.


    "Brother Xiang, what''s going on? When you''re not hungry, are you going to have a bad time Monica looks at Xiang Yang with a suspicious look on her face.


    "Poof..."


    Xiang Yang was drinking a cup of monkey wine. After hearing Monica''s words, he almost couldn''t help spitting out the wine in his mouth. She was angry and said, "in your heart, is your brother Xiang such a person?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Monica quickly nodded her head, and then felt that it was not a good thing to say brother Xiang in this way. She shook her head again and said, "no, I just think brother Xiang is the best in the whole source star. If the source star is gone, it must be brother Xiang''s masterpiece. Yes, I praise brother Xiang''s strength."


    At the same time, she blinked her big blue eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, as if to ask Xiang Yang again, "I''m good.".


    "That''s what I''m talking about."


    Xiang Yang glared at Monica without anger. Looking at the beautiful blue eyes of Monica, he could not pretend to be angry any more. Instead, he said with a smile, "I really let you guess. The source star is gone. Although it is not cut by my sword, it is really lost by me."


    He is the master of the Honghuang world, which was formed by the nine core worlds of the source stars. All of this has something to do with Xiang Yang, and he is right.


    "Why?"


    Sun Qingya''s face with a nervous color, "then why did the whole source star become a world of famine? Did you melt it?"


    "However, in Taoist classics, although the source star is the core fragment after the collapse of the world, it also flourished for a time. It was known as the coming of ten thousand immortals. Brother Xiang melted the source star. In the future, we must not tell those strong people who went out from the source star in the celestial world. If they know, they will come to you and settle accounts with you."


    At the same time, sun Qingya looks worried at Xiang Yang. According to some information she knows, there are many powerful sects in the fairyland that have once stepped out of the source stars. If those guys suddenly have a wrong tendon and want to find the source star, the problem will be solved.


    "Cough, girl, your imagination is really good."


    Xiang Yang thinks that in the past two years, the imagination of the two girls has improved the most. He can''t help but look at the two girls speechless, and then he says with a smile, "the source star was originally a fragment of the great waste world. You know that.


    Now, although the source star has disappeared, it is not melted or destroyed by me. It is just integrated with other worlds and transformed into a new world of famine on the basis of the original.


    Don''t worry, everything in the secular world of the source star has not changed, and everything is OK. Moreover, I have left countless heritages in the source star. I believe that when we return to the world of famine in the future, the people of Xia state where the original source star is located, that is, our compatriots, will certainly become very powerful. At that time, it will be very normal for all immortals to come to the kingdom. "Then he talked about how the great famine world was formed and how the ancestor of the blood clan was reborn. Of course, when he talked about these things, it was inevitable to talk about all kinds of things about him from the secular world to the Xiuzhen world and to the blood world. He was stunned by the two girls, as if they were listening to the story.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    When Xiang Yang finished speaking, sun Qingya and Monika showed regret at the same time, and pouted their lips and felt very unhappy.


    "What a pity?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "If we didn''t leave brother Xiang, his interesting experience would be ours. It''s much more fun than staying on the mountain of jiudi all day with the nine old men." Sun Qingya sighed.


    "You think too much. Even if you don''t come to the fairyland, I can''t take you to risk."


    Xiang Yang was not angry and said, "the strength is not enough, I dare not take you around."


    "This guy is right. Although he can run around by himself, he will not dare to take people with him." Yunruoshue interrupted at one side.


    At the moment, yunruoxue finally found a chance to wipe her mouth. After the appearance of the two girls, she was not qualified to speak with Xiang Yang, which made her feel very uncomfortable. If she had not seen Xiang Yang and the two girls together, it was a long time since we met again. If there was too much to say and she was not good to disturb, she would have been unable to help patting the table.


    "Sister Yun is brother Xiang''s niece, but why do you look more like a couple?" Monica asked with a smile.


    This girl, who is a westerner herself, is a little more open-minded than ordinary people. Although we can see that the relationship between Yun Ruoxue and Xiang Yang is not just the relationship between martial uncle and niece, she points it out very directly.


    As for why she would suddenly ask this question at this time, it is natural that the little girl has already wanted to ask this question, but Yun Ruoxue has not spoken all the time, so she is embarrassed to ask. At this moment, Yun Ruoxue opens her mouth and finally finds the opportunity to ask Yun Ruoxue the question. Naturally, she asks it out quickly.


    "What do you say?"


    When yunruoshue heard Monica ask herself this way, she didn''t know how to answer. She was so angry with the little girl that her teeth itched, but there was no way. She could only look at Xiang Yang.


    This time, Xiang Yang didn''t let Yun Ruoxue down. With a smile on his face, he rubbed Monica''s small head and said, "girl, it''s good that you know something yourself. Don''t ask about it."


    Although Xiang Yang''s answer is very vague, in fact, everyone has already understood that there is a problem with the relationship between Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue, the martial uncle and niece. However, the meaning of Xiang Yang''s words is naturally to maintain Yun Ruoxue, which makes even sun Qingya look at Yun Ruoxue more.


    "Well, don''t ask if you don''t ask. People just think it''s fun. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Monica purses her mouth. She has already placed Yun ruoshue in the same position as them. She thinks about how she should treat her "rival in love" next.


    Of course, Monica herself is a westerner, and her educational concept has been relatively open since she was a child. Although she temporarily positioned Yun Ruoxue as a "rival in love", she has never thought about how to deal with her.


    "OK, if snow elder sister also won''t blame you, don''t aggrieved pout small mouth, can''t look good."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile, continued to rub her head, made a mess of Monica''s hair, and then stopped.


    "Oh, brother Xiang is so annoying that he messed up people''s hair again."


    Monica said discontented, then ran to yunruoshue and said to her, "sister ruoshue, can you help me with my hair? The bad brother messed up people''s hair


    "Well, sister, do it for you."


    Yunruoshue, with a happy smile on her face, helps Monica arrange her hair. The latter looks at Yun ruoshue happily, "thank you, sister ruoshue."


    "You''ve called my sister. What''s more polite?" Yun Ruoxue smiles and looks at Xiang Yang. She is very satisfied.


    Although it seems that Monica doesn''t seem to be particularly close to Yun Ruoxue on the surface, she takes the initiative to seek the help of Yun ruoshue, which brings them closer to each other.


    Sun Qingya said with a smile, "sister ruoshue is very kind to Monica. Every time she asks me to help her with her hair, I just refuse. Now it''s OK. With my sister''s help, she''s happy to fly."


    "Hee hee, who asked you not to help me, sister ruoshue is better." Monika said triumphantly.


    "You are also very good. My sister likes you very much when she sees you." Cloud if snow also hastily said.


    As a result, in the three people have a special desire to make good relations with each other, not long after, the three girls have already sister long sister short address, each other has become very familiar with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    "Next, I''d like to introduce a little friend to you."


    When the three girls got together to chat happily, Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "And who is it?"


    Moni looked at his face, whether it was Sun Qingya''s face or sun Qingya.


    In their opinion, the partner introduced by Xiang Yang is very likely to be a beautiful woman, and also a super beauty. Moreover, there is still a beautiful woman who has a great relationship with Xiang Yang, that is, their rival in love. How can they not be nervous?


    "Cough, don''t get me wrong. It''s not the super beauty you imagined, but the unicorn beast, little blood."


    Xiang Yang saw a few women''s faces on alert. He didn''t have to think about what they were thinking. He touched his nose in silence and said with a light cough.


    "Unicorn beast?"


    This time, several people were really shocked. Even Li Huan, who was drinking silently, put down his glass and looked at Xiang Yang.


    Although there were two news that Xiang Yang had been recognized by the Qilin beast and that his body had broken through daruo, most people were deeply shocked by Xiang Yang''s becoming a saint in his flesh and becoming a strong man in Dalao. However, things about the unicorn beast were not so serious.


    In this way, even sun Qingya and Monica have never been there, paying more attention to the rumor that Xiang Yang still got the unicorn beast.


    At the moment, when they heard that Xiang Yang wanted them to see the unicorn beast, they all raised their spirits and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Come on, little blood."


    Xiang Yang gave a light drink. Suddenly, a bloody light flew out of his body. The little blood Qilin appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, the little blood still appears in the form of blood Kirin. It looks simple and simple, just like a blood red dog. After seeing the three girls, they suddenly show a color of curiosity.


    "What a lovely blood unicorn. I''ll hold it."


    Monika and sun Qingya, two little girls, couldn''t help it at first. They stretched out their hands to hold the little blood in their arms.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Xue screamed, hid behind Xiang Yang, put out his small head and looked at the two girls, a little shy.


    However, Xiang Yang knew that Xue Qilin couldn''t be so shy, but the little guy was still practicing and was suddenly called out by himself. He was still a little confused.


    You know, the little blood in front of you is not a child, but a blood fallen Kirin. It is a real holy beast of the world of Warcraft. If you grow up in the future, you will become invincible. Moreover, when you are on the Qilin mountain, the little guy will eat people without blinking an eye.


    However, Xiang Yang had already passed the message of divine sense at the moment of Xiaoxue''s appearance, telling her that all the people present were her own, so that she could not hurt anyone, so that the little guy restrained all the ferocity.


    "All right, all right, don''t play. Little blood will become human." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. It''s normal for two girls to hold and play if Xiaoxue can''t be transformed into human form. However, it''s strange that Xiaoxue can be transformed into human form. Moreover, the little guy is a little resistant to strangers, so let them get familiar with it first.


    "OK."


    Small blood should a, the blood color of the light flashed, directly incarnated into the state of human form, appeared in front of the public, it is a lovely girl who looks like a teenager, although she has a red hair, but her small face is round, very likable.


    Of course, only Xiang Yang knows that this is the appearance. The little guy used to regard the immortal devil as her ration.


    "The little guy can turn into a human being." As soon as the three girls saw the appearance of little blood, they immediately showed a look of great interest, and they all gathered around with curiosity.


    "Your name is Xiaoxue, isn''t it? My name is sun Qingya. You can call me sister ya." Sun Qingya first said with a smile.


    "My name is Monica. You can call me sister, too." Monica said, unwilling to fall behind.


    "Cough, in this case, you also call me sister ruoshue." Cloud if snow see two women all open mouth, she also encircle come over, say with smile.


    "Boss, they are..."


    Xiaoxue was abandoned at the junction of Qilin mountain and the immortal devil battlefield shortly after she was born. She could say that she did not have any interaction with other people except Xiang Yang. At the moment, when she saw the three girls so enthusiastic, she did not react for a moment, so she had to look to Xiang Yang for help.


    Although Xiang Yang said he was his own, he didn''t say what degree he was. This made Xiao Xue feel strange and asked Xiang Yang for help.


    "Cough, they are all your sisters. Don''t worry. They are very nice and will not bully you. They will play with you and bring you delicious food." Xiang Yang said.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Xue''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it. She was originally a child''s temperament, especially at the moment. She looked at Xiang Yang with an excited color on her face. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "great, I like fun and delicious food. Three sisters, my name is Xiaoxue. Let''s go and play.""Good."


    Three women see small blood so happy, they are smiling to pull small blood to one side to play.


    Then, Xiang Yang found out that the three girls could take out all kinds of play and food from the storage magic weapon. They had a good time playing with Xiao Xue. From time to time, there was laughter, which made Xiang Yang sigh that it was the most correct decision to let Xiao Xue come out to play with the three girls.


    After all, if he is allowed to play with Xiaoxue alone, it seems that he really doesn''t know what to play with. If he can get some food for Xiaoxue.


    But with three girls accompanied by little blood, the girl''s family has a special feeling for the spirit beast and so on, so she can play with the little guy soon.


    When the little guy opened in Qilin mountain, she ate a lot of big Luoqiang. If Xiang Yang wanted to change her view on immortals, she had to integrate her into the human race, so that she could understand that immortals were not food.


    I believe that as long as I get along with the people around me for a long time, the little guy will gradually understand this truth. At that time, after the cultivation of the little guy is improved, even if she leaves himself, she will not be afraid that she will become a super devil.


    "However, as the blood unicorn, Xiaoxue can let her play with Xiaoyin and Xiaohong."


    Meanwhile, Xiang Yang wakes up Xiaohong and Xiaoyin who are practicing in seclusion. These two little guys have been practicing in Wuji immortal Mansion by Xiang Yang all the time. Now they are called out with a blank look on their faces.


    "Little guy, this is fairyland. You can have a good time though you are not good at it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Xiao Hong was wrapped around his hand, and Xiao Yin was rubbing against his thigh. His heart moved and separated two lights of divine consciousness into the bodies of the two little guys. After the two little guys understood everything, they were very happy to walk around Xiangyang.


    Although Xiaoyin and Xiaohong didn''t have the accomplishments of Xiaoxue, they had reached a very high level after so many years of practice. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the two little guys could not be transformed into human beings, but their intelligence was no less than that of human beings.


    "Go ahead and have a good time with them."


    Xiang Yang chuckles and asks Xiaoyin and Xiaohong to play with Xiaoxue. Since they were with him, they haven''t really relaxed. Xiang Yang looks at the two little guys and says hello to Xiaoxue and the three girls, then he starts to play and make fun of them. Seeing their happy appearance, he is filled with emotion.


    "It seems that they should be allowed to relax in the future."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said to Li Huan, "come on, have a drink."


    "Good."


    Li Huan was very respectful. He touched Xiang Yang carefully with his glass in both hands, and then took a sip.


    "Don''t be so formal. You should know my character. As long as you have me in your heart, you can relax a little. Everyone is brothers." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Yes."


    Li Huan''s face was full of excitement. Even when he was facing the ninth Taoist priest, he could keep a very calm color. However, when he said "brother" to Xiang Yang, he was so excited that the whole person trembled.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was filled with emotion and said, "the devil can''t have created such a magical effect by the devil himself. The devil knows how to start the magic skill. It is impossible that everyone can get it casually. He is very likely to be the descendant of the first devil. In other words, this magic method is inherited by the first devil ¡£¡±


    With the use of demons, he more and more felt that this magic skill was terrible, and the cultivation method of demons had a stronger and stronger effect on him.


    "Even the characters such as wushangshimo and the chaotic saints like wanjiezun can''t survive forever. I don''t know what extent it is necessary to reach in order to achieve the degree of permanent existence. Is there really immortality in the world?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, remembering the fate of wanjiezun and wushangshi demon, which made him wonder whether the so-called longevity was true or not.


    For practitioners, the most basic reason why they enter the world of practice at the beginning is to get rid of the worries of birth, aging and death, and to be able to obtain long life.


    But what is real longevity?


    That is the real immortality, not only the destruction of a small world, but also the destruction of chaos can not cause any harm to itself, which can really last forever.


    And even the existence of the holy level will fall, so, is there longevity?


    Now it seems that the so-called immortality is only relative. For ordinary people, the cultivator is already equivalent to the existence of immortality. However, in fact, it is useless even if the saints claim to be immortal. Even the chaotic saints like wanjiezun will fall down, and even the sages of Kaitian will fall. Who else can survive forever?


    Although the saints of heaven have existed for a long time, who can guarantee that they will not fall down in the next time?


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang was thinking about these things, he heard a roar. There was a strong force acting on the moon breaking boat, which made it stop trembling."Who dares to attack my broken moon boat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    Boom!


    In the void, there is a powerful force to lock Xiangyang''s moon breaking boat. In front of the moon breaking boat, there is a dragon with a huge size pulling an immortal mansion, which is suspended in front of Xiangyang''s moon breaking boat. The attack just now is that the Jiaolong spouts ice from its mouth to attack Xiangyang''s moon breaking boat, which makes the moon breaking boat tremble.


    The strength of this dragon seems to have reached the level of Daluo. The ice that comes out of its mouth is not ordinary ice, but a terrible million in the dark ice. It is the power that can be exerted by the dragon with the attribute of ice. If the strong man of the true immortal realm comes and is touched by this kind of ice, I''m afraid it will destroy both the body and the spirit in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    "this broken flying boat dares to intercept in front of my king. Is this for death?"


    "Get out of here, or I will freeze you all in it."


    "..."


    this dragon is of the nature of frost. At the same time, it roars, and constantly squirts out ice from its mouth to freeze the moon breaking boat. It says that if the people inside don''t come out, it will freeze the people inside. At the same time, it has already started to work, obviously not giving the people inside the opportunity to choose.


    The Dragon itself is very violent. In addition, as the mount of laxian mansion, it should be someone with a big status in the immortal mansion to make it such a dragon. It is not afraid of anything. Even if there is a strong presence in the flying boat in front of it, it does not worry whether it will be an opponent.


    "Roar..."


    at this time, the little blood Kirin, who was playing in the moon breaking boat, seemed to feel the provocation and let out a roar.


    "Hum..."


    although Xiaoxue''s cultivation is not high, and even the realm of Dalao has not been reached, this Jiaolong is a Jiaolong in the realm of Dalao. Although there are differences between the two in their cultivation, Jiaolong''s blood is not pure and can''t be compared with the blood Qilin. At this moment, it only felt that there was a terrible momentum suppressed, making his body tremble, The whole body seemed to have lost all the strength, and fell to the bottom in an instant.


    This dragon is very big, and it is not much smaller than the immortal house behind it. When it loses its strength and falls down, the whole immortal mansion is also falling down.


    "Asshole..."


    in that immortal mansion, someone finally felt the change outside. A woman flew out quickly with a whip in her hand. When she watched the Dragon fall downward, she threw a whip at the dragon. "If you abuse livestock, if you don''t pull the immortal house properly, you still let the immortal house fall down. Do you want to be skinned Do you want a bone


    "Forgive me, it''s not that I don''t want to pull the fairy house, but there is a broken boat in front of me."


    The majestic dragon in front of the moon breaking boat suddenly had a look of fear in his eyes when he met this woman. Moreover, the fear actually made it seem to be able to block the power of small blood, which made it stop the downward trend, and pulled the immortal mansion to rush up again and stop in front of the woman with eyes With a look of injustice and fear.


    "Fairy, it''s not that I don''t want to take Xianfu to the road, but because on this road, the magic weapon of a broken flying boat suddenly dashes and blocks me in front of me. I want to avoid it, but the other side seems to be against me, and comes to block me, making me have no way to go."


    "What''s more, just now there was a roar, with a sense of dignity, as if it was the breath of a divine beast. I suddenly lost all my strength, and then I fell down. Otherwise, how dare I pull the immortal house down to the bottom?"


    "It''s a mirror of fairies."


    Although the dragon is a dragon, its mouth is very flexible. After a series of words, it turns black and white right and wrong. Obviously, it pulls the immortal mansion to block in front of the moon breaking boat, and takes the initiative to attack the moon breaking boat. However, it turns out that the moon breaking boat is in front of it and is deliberately against it.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    The woman seemed to have just seen the moon breaking boat in front of her. She frowned and found that although the boat was a small boat, there was a layer of energy light shield rising, blocking the appearance of the people on the boat, so that she could not see the situation clearly.


    This woman is not a person who can distinguish right from wrong. After seeing this scene, her eyes flashed with cold light, "the little Lord has something to go out. This broken flying boat magic weapon dares to block the way of the little Lord. It is clear that she is premeditated. How dare she dare to block our immortal house."


    At the same time, she stood directly in front of the broken moon boat, holding the whip in her hand, pointing to the broken moon boat, angrily scolded, "the people inside, get out."


    "The fairyland is really unsafe. It''s just a way to get there, and there are still people who are blocking and robbing. Tut Tut, the fairyland is worthy of being a fairyland. The robbers all take Jiaolong as their mount and Xianfu as their leader. I admire them."


    With the woman''s rebuke, a leisurely voice came out, followed by Xiang Yang and the others.Xiang Yang and his party showed a very calm momentum, especially Xiang Yang and Li Huan did not seem to have a bit of cultivation, while the others were weak, which made this woman and Jiaolong immediately disdain.


    "How dare you stop my young master''s immortal house, and you dare to talk a lot here. I think you don''t want to live." Said the woman with the whip.


    After hearing this, people in the rear of Xiangyang flashed anger in their eyes. However, Xiang Yang waved to them to make them calm and calm. Xueqilin Xiaoxue, in particular, was ready to rush out. After seeing them, they had to stop.


    Xiang Yang sighed, "a dragon and a bird. Even these two fools dare to stop us. I''m tired of living."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was really angry. Originally, they were just on their way. They were drinking and chatting with each other in the moon breaking boat. However, the disaster came from heaven. The Dragon attacked the moon breaking boat on its own initiative. It was really deceiving.


    For this kind of people who want to bully themselves, Xiang Yang''s practice is generally, if you can beat, you will never let the other party feel better, but if you can''t fight, you have to run away.


    Now, not to mention that Xiang Yang is surrounded by Li Huan, an immortal and powerful man, even if he is only Xiang Yang himself, with his current strength, he can be fearless of most of the strong. How can this dragon and a bird bully him?


    "Boss, it happens that we are drinking. How can we have wine without meat? It''s better to roast the dragon and the bird directly. " Li Huan also said with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten dragon meat yet. Although it''s just a dragon, it should be regarded as a dragon." Sun Qingya and Monica in the rear also said with a smile.


    The two girls themselves were just a bunch of little demons. They were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, and no one would be able to beat the chaos. Otherwise, the jiudi mountain would not be made by them. Even the monkeys who made monkey wine would run away.


    Even those strong men on the road are helpless to these two little girls.


    Seeing that someone dares to bully them at the moment, the two girls have a kind of impulse to try to show their hands and feet. If Xiang Yang didn''t stop them, they would have already rushed out.


    "Oh..."


    Xiangyang and others were laughing and saying that they didn''t take the dragon and the woman who were holding the immortal mansion in their eyes, which made the Jiaolong and the woman angry, especially the Jiaolong. When they opened their mouths, they would spit out ice frost to deal with Xiang Yang and others.


    "How dare you be presumptuous in front of my princess?"


    Xiang Yang, Li Huan and others have not moved yet. Xiao Xue standing in the rear gives a sneer, opens his mouth and gives a roar, "roar..."


    this sound sounds normal, and there is not much powerful force to break out. However, a powerful pressure from the supernatural beast Qilin erupts and instantly suppresses the other party.


    At this moment, the once majestic dragon felt the suppression of a terrible and incomparable breath again. It trembled and fell down in an instant. This time, no matter how hard it struggled, it could not fly up again. Even the whole immortal house also fell downward.


    Although the woman also felt a terrible pressure to suppress her, she was much better, because her cultivation reached the peak of the three Heaven of the great Luo. Although she was definitely unable to compare with her blood as a divine beast, her strength could make up for the gap between the two, so that even the power of a small blood god beast could not suppress her.


    "Damn it."


    The woman angrily reprimanded and saw the fairy house fall down. She quickly threw the whip in her hand towards the lower part. The whip was infinitely enlarged, and the immortal mansion was about to be lifted up towards the top.


    However, at this time, Li Huan hands, he said faintly, "since you want to roast, then first take off the hair, of course, to show the original shape is first."


    At the same time, he directly stretched out his right hand to grab it. Suddenly, the woman''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "no, how can this be possible? who are you? Before her voice dropped, she saw her body shape change and turned into a beautiful bird with colorful feathers.


    It is said that it is a bird because it is a little small in size, and it is the size of a normal person''s fist. Moreover, Xiang Yang and others are sure that this is her true prototype, and it was not made so small by Li Huan''s magic power.


    That is to say, the original body of this woman is a bird of such a small size.


    "Even if it''s a small roast, I don''t think so."


    Li Huan looked at the bird with a headache on his face. They wanted to barbecue each other, but it was so small that it was only the size of a fist, which made them lose their appetite instantly.


    "You''re useless. You don''t even have the right to drink and food at the moment."


    Li Huan chides, very dissatisfied with this bird.The bird fluttered its wings and wanted to fly away, but it could not fly at all, because it had been locked in the air, and could only open its mouth and beg for mercy, "forgive me, master, I don''t know the immortal coming, please forgive me, I''m...


    " shut up. " However, before he finished his words, he was imprisoned by Li Huan''s spell casting, so that his next voice could not be heard.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing."


    Xiang Yang sighed, shook his head to Li Huan and said, "there''s no meat. Even if it''s roasted, it''s a waste of time, or just put it out directly?"


    If anyone saw this scene, they would all be scared to death. Although this bird looks very small, it is actually a strong man at the top of Dalao triple heaven. It''s a bit tragic that it is despised that the meat is too small to want.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    "Boss, here I am. I''ll eat it."


    However, when Xiangyang and Lihuan agreed to kill the bird, the blood Kirin blood came to Xiangyang''s side, looking at Xiangyang with a sad color on his face.


    "Why?"


    Xiangyang looked at the blood. "Little fellow, this is a master of three days of the big Luo. Although the body is small, the energy contained in the body is very large. You can digest it if you eat it."


    Although that said, Xiangyang suddenly remembered that when Qilin mountain was opened, the three days of the master of the three days of the big Luo devoured by small blood seemed to be quite a few.


    "I have innate divine power to devour refining her, and her cultivation is only three days of the great Luo. After I refine it, I can provide a energy for me to break through the territory of the great Luo." The little blood replied.


    Blood Kirin is the living spirit of the demon world. It can''t be so kind. When she saw this bird, she could not help it. She wanted to do the magic way and devour the refining of each other. However, Xiangyang was around. Because the small blood was planted by Xiangyang, she would never dare to act without Xiangyang''s consent.


    Xiangyang frowns after listening to it. "Small blood, practice together, it is better to cultivate yourself, and don''t grow up by phagocytosis, which is not good for you in the future."


    "Boss, I know, but that is the saying of fairyland. It is different for the magic way. I am a blood falling unicorn, and I am the immortal of the magic way. If I want to practice quickly, I can only use the method of phagocytosis, which is the magic way and my way." Said the little blood softly.


    "Boss, this bird is also a magic way, so it is no harm for blood Kirin to swallow it." Li Huan saw Xiangyang in meditation, and he said along the way.


    Li Huan is the strong man in ancient times. However, in ancient times, the Qilin family was still walking on the land of Honghuang. At that time, he was still a strong ethnic group in the world of Honghuang. Therefore, he did not show such a shock when he saw the blood.


    Surprisingly, the blood is actually a blood falling Kirin, which is among the Qilin family that belongs to the existence to be destroyed, and becomes the spiritual pet of Xiangyang.


    But in the process of chat, Li Huan has known the news that the Qilin family has disappeared among the world, and has understood everything.


    At this time, she advised Xiangyang because she knew that Xiaoxue was a blood falling unicorn. If she wanted to break through, she needed to use magic method to break through it. Moreover, he also wanted to persuade Xiangyang to be better and stronger the people around Xiangyang, so she dissuaded Xiangyang.


    "OK, swallow the small blood, Li Huan, you help the little blood refine this bird again."


    Xiangyang nodded and said at last.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Xiaoxue saw Xiangyang promised to come down, immediately happy to call out, body shape instantly toward the hands of the Lee ring bird rushed past, directly open mouth to swallow it into it, even Li Huan help not.


    "Without help, the difference between the blood falling Kirin and the Holy Blood unicorn is that the ability of the blood falling Kirin to swallow is no match in the world, which is comparable to the gourmet."


    Li Huan didn''t expect that the blood was so fierce, and immediately wanted to help suppress the bird. Unexpectedly, he shook his head and swallowed the bird, as if he had eaten anything, and he didn''t feel anything.


    "It is the reason why the blood falling unicorn is more powerful than the holy Unicorn because of its phagocytosis. It is no wonder that the heaven and the world are so afraid of the bloody unicorn."


    After hearing, Li Huan breathed a long breath, and looked at the small blood, and the eyes were shocked.


    He said that in the age of survival, the Kirin family was still in the world. At that time, it was not without falling blood. However, it was rejected by the thousands of people. Even among the Qilin, it was a taboo. However, it would be destroyed immediately if any other Qilin appeared. It was almost impossible to have a bloody Kirin before. After all, Kirin would be destroyed. After all, it was impossible to have a bloody Kirin before. After all, Kirin would be killed A family is too strong, and it is destroyed by the Kirin family as soon as it appears.


    Now the small blood is with Xiangyang, so that Li Huan finally understood some things.


    "Roar..." br >


    and at this time, a loud roar came up, and the Dragon pulled the immortal mansion up and down, and it was extremely fast, and it looked very brave.


    "How did this dragon rush up again?"


    Sunqingya and Monica look at the bottom curiously. At this moment, they follow Xiaohong and Xiaoyin beside the two girls. Xiaohong is wrapped in sun Qingya''s right hand, while Xiaoyin squats beside Monica.


    Xiaohong and Xiaoyin are old acquaintances of sunqingya and Monica. Goodbye to each other, just like friends, Xiaohong and Xiaoyin are directly tired of being with their two daughters.


    "Someone drives the dragon to rush up. We have met a group of big monsters running out of the demon cave. All the demons in this immortal mansion are demon families."


    Xiangyang frowned and looked at the Dragon running up below. He saw a young man standing on the top of the dragon, wearing battle armor, holding a sword, commanding and despotic. However, Xiangyang saw that the youth was surrounded by evil spirits at the first glance. He was a demon race, and could not be a human race.There is no big difference between the demon and the immortal. In this fairyland, although there are countless immortals built by demons, they are all made up of demon families. This makes Xiang Yang understand that it is possible that the master of a certain force of the demon clan lives in the immortal mansion.


    "No matter who he is, if he is not happy, he will be killed directly, and he will take over the immortal house. By the way, he will roast the dragon. Later, I will remember to do it. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time."


    After that, Xiang Yang said to Li Huan with a smile.


    Xiang Yang, who is surrounded by Li Huan, has great confidence that he is not afraid of anyone. Moreover, he also feels that there is no strong man in this immortal mansion that is so powerful as to be immortal.


    "Yes."


    Li Huan bowed slightly and looked at the dragon. After a while, the Dragon had already rushed to the position as high as them. The young man yelled, "Oh..."


    at the same time, the young man said, "ignorant and free to repair, dare to block the mount of TIANYAO group. You are looking for death..."


    "hum..."


    the scolding voice of the young man is not over After falling, Li Huan directly frowned and reached out with his right hand to gather energy. He immediately imprisoned the dragon. Then, the two sacred chains behind the Dragon burst apart. After the Dragon lost the dragon, it was still suspended in the air.


    The young man was confused because he was standing on the top of the dragon. He suddenly felt that the size of the dragon was shrinking, and then he was taken back by a huge force. Fortunately, at the most critical moment, he was in the air, and moved away from the top of the dragon''s head in an instant, which saved him from death.


    Then, the young man, who looked extremely powerful and domineering, stood in front of the immortal mansion and watched the dragon''s size shrink to only ten feet long. When he was held by Li Huan with one hand, his pupils dilated and his eyes showed a look of panic. He quickly cried, "master, this is the mount of the young master of the demon group. Please be merciful."


    By now, if the youth doesn''t know that he has already kicked on the iron plate, he will be in vain.


    "Noisy."


    Xiang Yang glared at him and looked at Li Huan. He found that Li Huan''s movements were very fast. While he had imprisoned the dragon, he stood directly on the moon breaking boat and began to deal with the dragon. With a stroke of his right hand, an invisible sword came across the dragon. Then he grabbed the whole skin of the dragon and threw it aside. Then he flicked it gently The bag was cut off directly by the invisible edge and flew towards the young man, and instantly ran into the young man''s arms.


    After that, Li Huan was very skillful. In the blink of an eye, he cleaned up the Dragon until he got clean water to clean the Dragon completely. Then he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "boss, it''s done. Can we start the barbecue?"


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Xiang Yang is very surprised. Li Huan''s technique is so skillful. He must have done such things before. However, it is because of this that Xiang Yang is very happy. Xiang Yang himself is a good eater, so are his strong men, which makes him feel like a confidant.


    "Let''s go."


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang directly waved his hand to remove the energy shield from the moon breaking boat, and then enlarged the boat. He took some firewood from the Wuji fairy house and built a fire on the boat. In this way, he began to barbecue the dragon in front of the young man. Moreover, this dragon was the dragon in the realm of Dalao.


    "You... You..."


    outside the immortal mansion, the young man was hit by the head of the Jiaolong, and the whole person was stunned. When he saw Xiang Yang and Li Huan directly starting to barbecue the Jiaolong, he suddenly showed a look of panic and exclaimed, "you have made a disaster."


    Although he is also a Xianjun level figure at the peak of the three times of the great Luo, Li Huan knows that the other side is absolutely super strong, at least the Immortal King, which is not what he can fight against.


    However, Wanyao group, as a famous super group in the fairyland, even compared with Tongtian group, how could it be afraid of a fairy king?


    He believed that Xiang Yang and his party had offended the young master of the Wanyao group and barbecued the mount of the young master of the Wanyao group, which must be dead.


    "Sword boy, haven''t you solved each other yet?"


    At this time, there was a beautiful voice coming out of the immortal house, and then a figure came out of it. Xiang Yang looked at it carefully and found that he was a tall, charming and charming woman, even a beautiful woman with a very attractive temperament.


    What''s more, the beauty has a natural charm, seems to be a fox?


    However, from the breath of Mei Aoxue''s little girl, the fox spirit does not have such a charming atmosphere. At least, Mei Aoxue''s breath seems to be sacred, as if she were the son of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, Mei Aoxue''s practice is the method of creation. As soon as it appears, the heaven and earth will sing together, and the Golden Lotus will appear. In any case, they are all extremely sacred demon families, but this woman is different. It''s really a little too demon"Cough... If you let Mei Xiaoniu know that I compare the fox spirit with this woman, she will be very angry. After all, she is also a line of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes and belongs to the ranks of fox spirits."


    Xiang Yang murmured, and continued to look at the beautiful woman, the so-called little master of the Wanyao group. The other side was pretty good-looking and possessed a spirit of evil. Of course, the most important thing was that the air of enchantment was very shocking. It seemed that if she laughed, countless men would be willing to die for it.


    Her accomplishments were not weak, even to a very strong level, as if she had reached the realm of fairy king, with an invisible halo on her body. Even Xiang Yang could feel that the other side had reached the four fold heaven of Da Luo.


    "The young master of Wanyao group is a girl!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    "Little Lord, Jiaolong was roasted by the other party..."


    when the young man saw that charming woman appeared, he knelt down on one knee in the air with a look of respect and fear on his face.


    Beside him, the dragon''s huge head was dripping blood. The dragon''s eyes were still wide and his face was fierce. It was obvious that he would not die with his eyes closed. Until it was roasted, he did not know why some of the originally weak and deceiving things suddenly turned into such powerful beings. Even though it was baked, it was also roasted directly.


    The youth is also a demon race, and his essence does not even need the dragon to be weak. However, after seeing the dragon being roasted, he shivers, for fear that he will end up with the same dragon.


    Fortunately, his master finally came out.


    "You don''t have to tell me, I know."


    After listening to this, the charming woman, who is the young master of Wanyao group, looks at Xiang Yang and finds that Xiang Yang is roasting the dragon with fire. Her eyebrows suddenly turn upside down and snort coldly, "how dare you even dare to eat the dragon of my daughter''s laxian mansion. Don''t you fear choking to death?"


    Although the dragon was just pulling a cart for her, even if it was dead, she would not feel any heartache. However, later people dare to block her face and bake her dragon. This is the biggest disrespect to the young master of Wanyao group. How can she resist it?


    However, this woman can become the young master of the Wanyao group, of course, she is not a simple and reckless person. Although she is angry in her heart, she does not immediately rush to fight with Xiang Yang and others.


    She knew very well that although the Dragon had just entered the realm of Daluo, and even had been cultivated artificially, the body of the dragon was of infinite strength. Even if it was the ordinary three times heaven of Dalao, it was not easy to kill the Dragon so easily. However, Xiang Yang''s side could directly cut off the dragon''s head, cramp, skin and barbecue, which must be extraordinary Even if she didn''t feel that there was a fairy King around Xiang Yang, she didn''t dare to underestimate Xiang Yang.


    "Not only the dragon, but also a bird, has eaten it."


    Xiang Yang was originally sitting on the barbecue dragon, but now he slowly stood up and walked to one side with Li Huan, smiling at the young master of the beautiful Wanyao group.


    Although he had seen the other party''s appearance from the beginning, he knew that the other party was irresistible and charming, but he didn''t care. The accident was due to the dragon of the other party. He and others had not eaten the barbecue for a long time. How could he be polite when he was just delivered to the door?


    While Xiangyang was standing, he did not forget to turn back and say to sun Qingya, who was adding firewood to the barbecue after Fangzheng, he said, "remember to control the heat. Don''t scorch it. It''s not delicious. This young master can''t get us another dragon."


    "Good."


    Sun Qingya replied with a smile. He quickly added some firewood to it. All of a sudden, the fire became more and more prosperous, and the Jiaolong meat was gradually roasted with a fragrance.


    "You even ate my maid?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the little master of Wanyao group frowned, as if he wanted to attack, but he was oppressed by her.


    Her expression is really a little wonderful. Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help looking at it more. She said in her heart that beautiful women are not the same, and that beautiful women with incomparable charm are more interesting when they show their tangled expressions.


    However, when Xiang Yang thought that the young master of the so-called Wanyao group would follow him after struggling for a while, he saw that the little girl chuckled and said to Xiang Yang, "well, since it''s Mr. Xiang who wants to eat, eat it. Anyway, it''s just a dragon pulling a cart and a maid It''s a gift from me


    This woman even knew Xiang Yang, and she was very generous. She didn''t care about Xiang Yang''s eating the dragon and the bird.


    Xiang Yang looked at her with a surprised look on her face, "how do you know me? I don''t seem to know you


    He was also curious. Although he was pursued by countless real immortal body cultivation, his reputation could not be spread to the young master of Wanyao group, and he was still in the ears of the powerful Immortal King level.


    The key is that the strength of the other side is so strong, even if you know who you are, the so-called Da Luo strong person of refining body is really not a strong existence with the Immortal King. Why should the other party be polite to himself?


    Xiang Yang touched his nose with a puzzled look on his face. He wanted to see what the so-called Wanyao group''s young master really meant? Do you want to confuse yourself first, and then suddenly hit the killer?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang felt that the other side, as a little master of the demon clan, might really want to use such a method to confuse himself, and then kill himself.


    Li Huan is also at a loss. I don''t know why this woman is so generous suddenly, but he can see the root of the other party at a glance, and whispers, "this woman has the flavor of that year''s heavenly demon clan. It should be the descendant of ancient heaven. However, when did this Wanyao group appear? Is it because it came after the war? ""What is a demon, a demon?"


    Another new term appeared in front of Xiang Yang, which made him feel a little confused and familiar. Among the various inheritance skills he got, one of them seemed to be the "TIANYAO Tu shenlu". However, he only knew the magic power of Dharma, but he did not know where the TIANYAO clan related to it came from.


    Although he has got a lot of inheritance memory, in order to uphold his own nature, he did not look at other things except those related to cultivation. He did not know a lot of things in ancient times.


    Xiang Yang is also not clear about some things in the fairyland today. After all, he has not been in the fairyland for a long time, and he has not contacted many people. For such a large fairyland, he is just a "novice".


    "The heaven demon family is the ancient time, that is, the family of the Heavenly Emperor who controlled the heaven court shortly after the great famine was opened up. Because the ancient emperor himself was the origin of the demon family, it was called the heaven demon clan."


    Li Huan himself is a powerful Immortal King in ancient times. He is not unfamiliar with the secrets of ancient times.


    "The emperor of heaven is a demon family?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He couldn''t stand the result. The Terran immortal was so powerful that he could make the demon family called the emperor of heaven and act as a tyrant over the Terran. Even after hearing this, his anger rose.


    "Because at that time, the Terrans had not yet appeared between heaven and earth."


    This time, it was not Li Huan who answered Xiang Yang, but the young master of the Wanyao group. She flew towards Xiang Yang and said with an intoxicating smile on her face, "the demon clan appeared in the flood world before the human race, and it is also the master of the flood world. If not for the later quantitative robbery, the demon clan made the heaven collapse in order to resist the quantitative robbery. Where would the Terran rise The opportunity. "


    She said it with a smile on her face, but in fact, it was stabbed in her tone. Ironically, the Terran grew up under the protection of the demon clan, but she didn''t know how to repay her kindness. Later, when the Terran was strong, she directly replaced the demon clan and became the master of the world. However, the demon clan could only move forward. Later, a Wanyao group was established, which was no small, and then There was no identity and status of the demon family heaven.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows. He looked at the young master of the Wanyao group with a smile and said leisurely, "the circulation of the road is something that no one can understand. Even the sages may not understand why the demon clan has declined while the Terran can rise. I think all this can only be said to be the arrangement of fate.


    Of course, it''s useless for us to talk about these things here. On the contrary, it''s a beautiful woman. You can talk well when you talk. What do you do when you get closer to me? Your nose is almost on my face. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang stepped back two steps toward the rear, and looked at the young master of the Wanyao group with a puzzled face.


    Just as the other side was talking, they were getting closer and closer. Even standing face to face with Xiang Yang, they almost didn''t touch Xiang Yang''s face. If Xiang Yang and Li Huan didn''t feel the murderous spirit on each other, they would have taken the other party down.


    However, since the other party did not kill her breath and did not start, he leaned against Xiang Yang, and a faint fragrance rushed into his nose, which made Xiang Yang feel very uncomfortable. Of course, he was still not red and breathless, and looked at each other calmly.


    As a powerful immortal, Li Huan is also on guard against each other. With Li Huan, there is no need to be afraid that the other party will suddenly break up and hurt Xiang Yang. After all, only a real immortal can hurt people in front of such a powerful immortal.


    "You little bitch, you want to seduce him."


    Yunruoshue, sun Qingya and Monica are very angry when they see this behind the scenes. If Xiang Yang hadn''t told them to stay well and not rush out, I''m afraid they would have already burst out and scolded the young master of Wanyao group.


    Of course, you can''t beat them, but if you scold them, the three girls are confident that no matter what the other party is, they can''t be their opponents. After all, there are three of them, and sun Qingya was once a big sister of Tianhai. This name is not in vain.


    "I just want to see what kind of person is the first person who has been famous in the world recently, and what''s special about it. However, I find that it''s just plain. I''m really disappointed."


    The young master of the Wanyao group said faintly. She was in front of the fairy house. Then, behind the fairy house, an old woman came out. The old woman stood quietly beside the beauty and looked at Xiang Yang. She wanted to release her momentum and frighten Xiang Yang. However, when she saw Li Huan, she trembled and said to the beauty "Little Lord, if the other side has a strong one, you can''t stay for a long time, and you should retreat quickly."


    Obviously, the old woman''s cultivation is very strong, and she has enough confidence to guard the strength of the little master of Wanyao group. However, when she meets Li Huan, all her self-confidence disappears. She just feels that if she moves, she will be destroyed by the other party, not to mention protecting her own young master. She can only remind the young master of Wanyao group to retreat quickly."What''s the origin of that middle-aged man? Even you are afraid? " The young master of Wanyao group frowned and asked.


    This old woman is her protector, and her accomplishments have reached the early stage of the seven fold heaven of the great Luo. Although it is only the seven fold heaven of the great Luo Kingdom, she is, after all, an immortal statue. In this fairyland, she can be tyrannical.


    The middle-aged man next to Xiang Yang can make the old woman so shocked. You can imagine that the other side must be an immortal statue, and his strength surpasses the old woman''s Da Luo Qi Chong Tian, who is even more powerful.


    At this moment, Rao is the little master of Wanyao group, a demon charming beauty, remembers that she was so close to Xiang Yang before. If the other party wants to start, I''m afraid that she has been roasted like the dragon, and her face turns pale with fear.


    "I can''t see who the other side is, and I''ve never seen such a character. But the cultivation of the other side is too strong, and I can''t stop it. Even if the demon lord comes, it''s just like this." Said the old woman in a low voice.


    At the same time, her heart is still shocked, the king can not sense the strength of Li Huan, but xianzun can really sense the power of Li Huan''s terror.


    The old woman''s body block in front of the Wanyao group''s little Lord, can only barely stand, not dare to face Li Huan.


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, the young master of Wanyao group suddenly changed his face, took a breath, and looked at Xiang Yang and Li Huan beside him. After a long time, she suddenly laughed.


    "So it is. I said that how can the general free practice break through the realm of daruo by relying on their own ability? It turns out that with the support of super strong people, seeing Mr. Xiang today is also a small wish of our palace. Since you still want to barbecue, we will not disturb you. Goodbye."


    Then, the young master of Wanyao group said with a smile, and turned directly into the immortal mansion. The old woman and the young man also followed in.


    Boom!


    The immortal house directly turned into a light and disappeared.


    Their speed is really too fast. Although Xianfu lost the dragon''s pull, the speed was faster than before. I don''t know how many times faster. It seemed that they moved in an instant, and disappeared in an instant. Even Xiang Yang didn''t respond to it in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    "Just go away?"


    Xiang Yang stood in the same place with a melancholy look on his face. Originally, if the little master of the Wanyao group left later, he could start to catch the other party. Even at that moment, Xiang Yang also sensed that the energy of the other party was brewing. Obviously, the opposite party was ready to do it, but he was forced to resist it.


    However, the other side is a strong one in the realm of fairy king. Even if Xiang Yang wants to start, he doesn''t have to rely on Li Huan to capture him.


    "Boss, if you don''t let them leave, now I can catch them." Li Huan bowed over and said.


    With Li Huan''s strength, after locking the other party, even if the other party ran faster, it was no use. He was fully confident that he could catch up with him and seize the other party instantly.


    "Cough, it''s useless for me to hold on to each other. If I want to offend a huge Wanyao group, it''s not worth the loss." Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    Speaking of the meeting with the young master of the Wanyao group, although the ice attack from the Dragon blocked the way forward of the moon breaking boat, it not only made the little blood swallow the bird, but also roasted the dragon, which also satisfied everyone''s idea of eating dragon meat.


    On the contrary, it was the little master of Wanyao group who lost the Jiaolong and the maid, but suffered a loss.


    "But just now, most of them are ready to catch each other." Li Huan hesitated to say.


    Li Huan stood by Xiang Yang''s side. Naturally, he could feel the strength that was brewing in Xiang Yang''s body, and knew that both sides were ready to take the other side.


    "It''s just an illusion. How can a good person like me do it for no reason." Xiang Yang laughed, but he was a little puzzled. Originally, he really wanted to catch the other party and ask what the devil group was. As a result, the meeting turned out to be so inexplicable.


    However, even if you don''t ask, you can see that Wanyao group is definitely a force that can be compared with such a powerful group as Tongtian group. What''s more, the little master of this Wanyao group still has the flavor of ancient sky demon, which is obviously left over from the same vein of heaven demon, and its strength is estimated to be more terrible.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t offend that girl to death, otherwise I might be chased and killed by the so-called Wanyao group."


    Xiang Yang was a little lucky in his heart. The Wanyao group seemed so powerful. If he really caught or killed that girl, he would not be able to get peace in the fairyland in the future.


    "Boom..."


    however, at this time, where the immortal mansion disappeared, the golden light burst out all over the sky, and a golden post fell from the sky and directly suspended in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Three months later, on his birthday, Mr. Xiang was invited to tianyaozhou for a banquet."


    Then, the voice of the young master of the Wanyao group came from the void. After one sentence, she changed her tone and said with a soft smile, "Xiang Yang, I remember you. You are a very interesting person. As for the account of the person you killed me, I will ask you back in the future. Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you, but ask for it in other forms Yes, remember, you owe me that


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. What do I owe you? This is the dragon and the bird that collided with me first. You don''t care if your own dragon and bird are eaten and blame others?"


    Xiang Yang grabbed the invitation with a melancholy look on his face.


    "You can say whatever you want, and you''ll get it back in the future." That beautiful woman''s voice came again, the voice is very good to hear, let a person can''t feel her joy and anger.


    "Well, you always tell me your name. It''s unfair of you to tell me my name. You know my name, but you don''t tell me."


    Xiang Yang cried again. He didn''t know who the young master of the Wanyao group was, but it was good to ask more and know the name of the other party.


    "Remember, the young master of Wanyao group, the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor."


    Xiang Yang and Li Huan can sense the sound of the other party. This time, the other party is really far away and disappeared.


    However, just now she has just exerted a magic power to stay here to transmit the air of emptiness. As for her, in order to prevent Li Huan from dealing with her, she has actually run out for a long time.


    "The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor, this name is very aggressive."


    Xiang Yang grasped the glittering invitation card with one hand. He was shocked when he realized that the invitation had been refined into a top-grade immortal ware. He said, "this Wanyao group is really a local tyrant. Even one invitation is a top-grade immortal tool. If she sends out 10000 invitation cards, will she not say that she wants 10000 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils. My God, it''s so proud."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that some magic weapons he possessed were too few compared with the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor. He was simply a beggar.


    "From each other''s name, we can tell that Wanyao group is the descendant of the ancient demon family Tianting. In ancient times, the heaven and earth began to open, and there were treasures everywhere. The heaven was powerful for a time, suppressed millions of races, and included the boundless treasure in the famine. Although it was later broken down, the descendants of TIANYAO group naturally did not lack treasures." Li Huan explained."Oh, it''s a big loss."


    After Li Huan''s explanation was finished, Xiang Yang suddenly slapped his thighs and looked sad. "I should not have let her go, but I should have caught him and then went to Wanyao group to exchange for treasures. In her capacity, she should be able to exchange at least thousands of top-quality immortal articles."


    He felt that he was really miscalculated this time. It was a pity that he let such a super gold master run away.


    "Cough, boss, in fact, if we capture the young master of the Wanyao group, as a direct descendant of the Eastern Emperor, it should be possible to ask for a treasure, or even more."


    Li Huan coughed gently to remind Xiang Yang.


    "Stop talking. Let me be quiet. I''m so sad."


    With a sad look on his face, Xiang Yang went to sit down and roasted Jiaolong meat. He thought why the woman in the East emperor''s jade seal gave him the invitation. He was not only unfamiliar with the other party, but also had some disputes. After all, the other party''s maid and the mount Jiaolong holding the immortal mansion were all destroyed by himself.


    Xiang Yang asked himself that if he was standing on the other side''s point of view, the maid and the Dragon riding in laxian mansion were destroyed. He would have rushed to kill the other party without saying a word, rather than sending an invitation to the other party.


    "I''m afraid there''s no good banquet. It''s not necessarily a good thing."


    "Well, no matter what the origin of the other party is, I''m not familiar with her anyway. I''ll go if I want to, or I won''t go if I don''t. I''ll see you later."


    After that, Xiang Yang shook his head and threw the invitation into Na Shen ring casually. Fortunately, after being refined by Xiaoling, the ring has been upgraded to the level of the best immortal utensil. It can fully accommodate all kinds of magic weapons. Otherwise, if it was just a space magic weapon of the middle grade immortal ware level, it would be impossible to put the top grade immortal ware into it.


    "Brother Xiang, this woman seems to know you very well."


    At this time, sun Qingya, Monica and Yun ruoshue, who had been barbecued at the same time, gathered around. They looked at Xiang Yang with the attitude of three directors, especially sun Qingya. Although the tone was soft, her face was not very good. Xiang Yang would turn over if she said she knew each other very well.


    "I don''t know her at all." Xiang Yang looked at the three girls inexplicably. The feeling of the three division joint trial made him very puzzled.


    "Is it? Not familiar? "


    Yunruoshue sneered, "how can you be invited to a birthday party if you are not familiar with each other? Hehe, I''m not familiar with you. Why did she come over and her nose was close to your nose? By the way, your height is almost the same. If you really stick together, it''s really irrelevant. It''s just easy to touch each other. What a coincidence... "


    " I... "


    Xiang Yang is speechless. There is such a study. The three girls are really idle and look at all the details very well A serious look.


    He was really innocent. He was not familiar with the East emperor''s jade seal. He finally knew the name of the East emperor''s jade seal. However, the three girls could not see it?


    He felt that the three girls must have been deliberately trying to embarrass himself. He sighed that even sun Qingya and Monica had to become vinegar jars when they grew up. It was so sad.


    "Oh, no more to say?" Cloud if snow see Xiang Yang does not speak, she is to continue to sneer.


    "I think you misunderstood..."


    Xiang Yang''s face was gloomy, but when he saw that the three girls were all pursing their small mouths after they did not speak, as if they were angry. The next second they were about to cry out, he quickly begged for mercy, "Oh, don''t be like that. I really don''t know her. If I don''t believe it, I swear that the woman is just a little bit short I''m going to fight with me. It''s just because Li Huan is around. She doesn''t dare to do it. If I''m alone, I''ll be destroyed by them. "


    "Really?"


    Monica whispered.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Li Huan." Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "Well, I believe you."


    The three women ended their inexplicable interrogation. After that, the three of them winked at each other and ran to one side. They were very happy to have fun.


    However, Xiang Yang seemed to hear a faint voice, "well, I said, as long as we do, he will certainly beg for mercy and admit defeat..."


    "it''s true..."


    "this method is so easy to use."


    "This, this is what and what."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He felt that he was really depressed. It was his biggest mistake to let Sun Qingya and Monica stay with Yun Ruoxue.


    The appearance of the joint trial of the three departments just made up by two little girls in order to verify the ideas in their hearts. Moreover, they were so similar that they almost were scared.


    "You''ve changed..."Finally, Xiang Yang looked at the two girls with a sad face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    "Shao Zhu, there is nothing special about Xiangyang. Why is it worth sending him a second grade invitation card?"


    In the fairy house of the little Lord of Wanyao group, the emperor''s jade seal is sitting on the comfortable cloud bed, and in front of her is the old woman standing.


    The old woman looked at the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor with a puzzled look on her face. She really couldn''t understand why her young master would treat Xiang Yang in a special way.


    The invitation of Wanyao group is also divided into several levels. The first level of invitation is refined from the best fairy ware. Each invitation card is equivalent to a top-notch immortal tool. Only those super big people or leaders of a powerful force can be invited to this level.


    The second level is the invitation to Xiang Yang, which is only the second level after the first level. This level of invitation invites the core personnel of all major forces. Generally speaking, they are the strong ones who have reached the level of Immortal King. In the future, even some immortal statues can be expected This level of invitation.


    The third level is the medium level, the fourth level is the lower level, and the fifth level is the spirit tool.


    By analogy, banyan group''s invitation cards are hierarchical. Even if you go to a banquet, you will get different treatment if you hold different invitation cards.


    The old woman herself is the protector of the emperor''s jade seal, the young master of Wanyao group. She grew up looking at the emperor''s jade seal since she was a child. Although she always knew that her young master was so incredible that she could not guess what she thought, she was really puzzled when she saw that the emperor sent the second level invitation to Xiang Yang Yes.


    You know, although the second level of invitation is only the top-level fairy ware level, and can not be compared with the first level of the best fairy level invitation, but in fact, the treatment of the second level of invitation is not much worse than that of the first level.


    Because the second level is almost those peerless immortal kings, who are expected to break through and become the peak of xianzun in the future, the future represents unlimited hope. Wanyao group wants to make friends with the seed players of xianzun peak in the future, and even the players who may break through to become Yasheng, naturally it is impossible to give them too bad treatment.


    Moreover, these fairy kings can also have a great harvest when they discuss Tao together.


    However, although Xiang Yang is a flesh body big Luo, and has become a strong person in physical training, although Li Huan is a powerful person around, in the old woman''s opinion, it is too much to send Xiang Yang an invitation to the second level before knowing which side of the seed player Xiang Yang is.


    "Do you think Xiang Yang is just a simple master in the realm of physical training, which is the so-called ancestor of modern physical training, so simple?" The emperor''s jade seal had been practicing with his eyes closed. At the moment, he opened his eyes and asked with a cool look on his face.


    "If not, what other identity does he have?" The old woman''s face was puzzled.


    She didn''t believe it. Even she didn''t see what kind of power the immortal statue around Xiang Yang came from. Could she see which force the other side came from?


    "I don''t know if he has any other identity, but what I know is that he is indeed the ancestor of the modern body refining system, which is the object that all the body building friars in the fairyland are searching for."


    The Eastern Emperor jade seal said lightly.


    "Er... Then you ask me..." the old woman murmured, because to her, what the emperor Yuxi said did not change at all. She just took a fancy to Xiang Yang, who was the first person to break through the realm of Da Luo.


    In her opinion, what about even the so-called first person of body refining? It''s just a heavy day in Daluo. How powerful can it be compared with the fairy king? Even if you want to further improve in the future, it is extremely difficult.


    "No, it''s not the same. On the surface, he is just a master of body building. But in fact, when he broke through the realm of Da Luo and heaven, the influence was too great. Although in modern times, the inheritance of body training was lost, and countless physical cultivation capitals were stuck in the peak realm of true immortals. Although the cultivation of body was lonely and reduced, but in the huge celestial world, it was really true No one knows how much body cultivation is stuck in the realm of true immortal peak. "


    As the emperor said this, his eyes were burning with fire, as if there was an endless burst of domineering power from her body. She laughed. Although she was still charming when she laughed, she was more domineering and intelligent.


    As a descendant of the ancient demon family Tianting, she needs not only strength, but also wisdom and insight.


    "What does the little Lord mean? He will be able to command all the strong people in the whole fairyland


    The old woman understood the meaning of the words of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal. She immediately took a breath, and her eyes were shocked. "It would be different if we could really control the strong people in the whole fairyland.


    Such a character is really terrible. In the fairyland, although the body refining vein has already declined, the whole fairyland is so huge that as long as he is willing to teach the secret of breaking through daruo, there will be endless strong people who are willing to listen to his orders. At that time, if these strong people all break through daruo, they don''t need too much. As long as 100000, they can be formed As an invincible team of body refining, all of the strong ones are good at fighting. This kind of combat effectiveness is really too strong. Even if the Wanyao guards in our group encounter them, if they don''t use some means, they can''t be destroyed. ""You''re wrong. It can''t be just 100000. The size of the fairyland is not only one hundred thousand, but also one million. If you can make all the millions of body building friars break through daruo and give him 10000 years, he can set up a group of his own, and then he will be the most terrible."


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi shook his head and said, "when I was just near him, I used the secret method to deduce his future, but what I saw was just a blur. Even at that moment, there was a breath of terror coming from the future time and space, which seemed to destroy me. It was too terrible. I just calculated it a little. Fortunately, I withdrew immediately, Otherwise, I am afraid I will be killed. "


    "No matter whether he can control millions of strong people in the future, it''s worth me to present a second level invitation for his own achievements in the future."


    At the same time, the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor sighed softly. Rao, as the young master of the heavenly demon, was also very shocked by the result of the deduction.


    "Hiss... I understand. The young master has foresight, but I''m not as good as him."


    The old woman also thought of the terrible consequences. She trembled in her heart, and finally understood why the young master of her family had not killed Xiangyang, but had made friends with Xiangyang after she had roasted her dragon holding the immortal mansion and killed the maid.


    Moreover, she also knows that her little master is born to control time and space, and is good at deduction. Ordinary people, even some immortal statues, can''t bring such a big shock to their young masters. It can be imagined that their little master''s deduction of Xiang Yang''s future is almost killed by shock, and there are too many horrors among them.


    "Do you think I didn''t do it because I wanted to use his power?" The emperor said again.


    "This..." the old woman wondered, said so much, you are not to help each other''s strength, in the future let the day demon vein can restore the glory of ancient times? Why do you ask me that all of a sudden?


    However, when she remembered that her little master was so independent and unexpected, she didn''t dare to say more, but said, "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "Although he really should not know my mount, he dared to roast the dragon of laxian mansion and destroy my maid. Such behavior is just like hitting me in the face. How can I not be angry?"


    The East emperor jade seal continued to speak, her body still with a domineering breath, eyes with a cold color, "but, what''s the use of my anger? When I go out, I only take a few of you. Your strength is the strongest. You are my protector, but you have just reached the cultivation of the seventh heaven immortal of the great Luo. It is no problem to deal with ordinary people. However, you can see that the strong one around him is so terrible that if he really wants to do it, even you will be crushed in an instant Under such circumstances, can we take revenge? "


    "Yes, that strong one is really too strong. At least it is the eight fold heaven of Dalao, and it may even be the pinnacle of the nine fold heaven. Although the information collected by our group does not necessarily contain the information of all the celestial beings in the whole fairyland, almost all of those who have really reached the peak of the eight or even the nine fold heaven of Dalao are almost all It''s strange that I don''t know each other in the records of our group. "


    The old woman did not care about the words of her little master, but turned around with shock.


    In fact, she does not think that Xiang Yang will bring her much shock. After all, she is a powerful immortal. Only when she can compete with her can she have the qualification to make her tremble.


    What she really shakes is Li Huan around Xiang Yang. In the face of Li Huan, who will always surpass her strength, the old woman dare not have any dissatisfaction even though she is arrogant.


    "So, it can be said that the background of that guy is absolutely not simple. Maybe there is another force that we don''t know about. It is very likely that it is the real hermit family handed down from ancient times."


    Donghuang Yuxi said lightly, "no matter what the reason, he has such strong strength and potential, it''s worth me to send him a second level invitation. Moreover, through this time, I believe he has also had a good impression on me. Goodbye in the future will not be the enemy."


    After all, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal closed her eyes and continued to fall into the state of practice. Her breath was domineering and evil, and charming. Then, it became a real earthshaking imperial spirit.


    The same pulse of the Eastern Emperor is the blood of the emperor in the ancient heaven. It can be said that it is the real orthodox of heaven and earth. The spirit of the emperor she bears is the source of all the imperial Qi in the world.


    Although it has not been known for many generations that the heavenly demon has been transmitted to the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor, she still has the power of terror, and the power of blood is still very strong. Even if it is just the power of the emperor emanating from ordinary practice, it can not be borne by the ordinary demon clan. If the old woman was not immortal, she would have fallen down It''s on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    "The cultivation of the little Lord has become more and more powerful. Although he has just broken through to become the king of immortals, he will definitely become the peak of the immortal in less than ten thousand years. With the ability of Shao Zhu, he will traverse the fairyland in the future and lead the heavenly demons to return to the glory of ancient times. I really look forward to that day."


    When the old woman saw this, she was trembling in her heart and looking at the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor with a look of relief on her face.


    Since the old woman is a member of the Wanyao group and the protector of the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor, she can not be a human race. As the immortal of the demon clan, her greatest hope is to enable the demon clan to return to the glory of the ancient times, and to command the wanzu in the universe to become the supreme emperor again.


    As a matter of fact, the excellence of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal is very gratifying to the old generation of the Wanyao group. Even the contemporary demon owners also feel that as long as the Donghuang jade seal is given enough time, it can definitely grow up and lead the heavenly demon to restore the glory of ancient times with her daughter''s body.


    "Dong..."


    at this time, I saw that the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor, who was in the process of practice, changed its appearance again. The breath of her body flowed, and a golden clock appeared on the whole person. The big clock shrouded her in it, and a terrible breath suddenly burst out.


    If Xiang Yang was here, he would feel that the big clock was a little familiar. It seemed to look like his "Wanjie bell", but it was not very similar. After all, the Wanjie bell was in Xiang Yang''s hands, and what appeared on the other side could only be imitated.


    The old woman is not strange, smiling and standing on one side, with a color of comfort on her face.


    At this time, Xiang Yang didn''t know what happened in the immortal mansion. At the moment, Xiang Yang was eating with others on the moon breaking boat.


    "This Jiaolong meat is good, tut Tut, and it is also the Jiaolong meat in the realm of Dalao. My dream before was to eat dragon liver and chicken gall in the fairyland. Cough, no, the chicken gall will not dry. Otherwise, sister Zhuque may kill me, but Jiaolong meat is OK. It''s really delicious in the world."


    While eating Jiaolong meat and drinking monkey wine, Xiang Yang only felt a sense of satisfaction rising in his heart.


    Even ordinary people in the secular world of the source star all know that dragon liver and Phoenix gall are the most delicious food in the world. Of course, we are just gossiping. From the mouth of the older generation, it is impossible for ordinary people to really see the real dragon and Phoenix.


    However, as the saying goes, "no fire without wind", since there is a saying of "dragon liver and Phoenix gall", it can not be empty.


    In ancient times, the secular world of the source star was originally the arrival of ten thousand immortals, and there were some immortals. Although the dragon and Phoenix were strong at that time, it was normal for the stronger to eat the dragon and Phoenix, so it was normal to make it the most delicious food in the world.


    "Yummy, I haven''t eaten Xiang brother''s barbecue for a long time. It''s delicious."


    Sun Qingya and Monica are two little girls will be mouth stuffed drum drum, looks lovely.


    Two little girls are struggling to eat, not only that, Xiaohong and Xiaoyin also eat very happily, and yunruoxue and Xiaoxue are also so.


    Originally, this is the dragon in the realm of Dara. It contains tremendous energy in its body. Those who have not reached the realm of Dara will probably die by eating too much Jiaolong meat.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang had already considered this point before he began to eat it. He directly asked Li Huan to refine most of the energy contained in Jiaolong meat. For all the women, although their cultivation was not enough, eating Jiaolong meat only kept the delicious food and some basic divine powers, but also changed their physique.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang, Xiao Xue and Li Huan are free to eat, and they don''t need to refine their energy.


    As a blood Kirin, Xiaoxue has the power of swallowing, even if it is a bird that has just swallowed the land of Daluo, she is also eating the unrefined Jiaolong meat, as if her stomach would never be full.


    Even when Xiang Yang felt that he was full, Xiaoxue was still eating. Later, when everyone stopped eating, the little guy finally solved all the remaining Jiaolong meat. Then, she patted her belly and looked satisfied. "It''s good. After eating this Jiaolong meat, I''m eight points full."


    At the same time, Xiao Xue looked at Xiang Yang happily. "Boss, I decided to leave Qilin mountain with you at that time. It was really the most correct decision I made in my life. If I stayed in Qilin mountain, even if I was not captured by the strong, I would only eat one or two big Luo Xianjun occasionally. Where can I eat a dragon and a bird in the realm of Dalao Comfortable. "


    This little guy, after incarnation into human form, is clearly a very cute little girl. However, when she talks, she is very atmospheric. She also pats her stomach, which makes several women laugh after listening to it.


    "I rely on..."


    "I seem to have a big stomach king who can''t eat enough no matter what."


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he was trembling all over. He felt like he was going to faint. The appetite of Xiaoxue made him feel a little flustered.How can I afford such a big stomach king.


    Until now, Xiang Yang understood what Xiaoxue said. Eating Jiaolong meat can make her feel delicious, while eating almost half of the Jiaolong can make her feel full. Even if she slaughters the whole Jiaolong family, it is estimated that it will only be enough for her to eat for a few years, and then she does not know what to eat...


    "Xiaoxue, what should I do in the future How to raise you. " Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Compared with Xiao Xue''s satisfaction and happiness, he suddenly felt that he had used all means to fool Xiaoxue into following him. It seemed that he had done something wrong...


    however, Xiaoxue didn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang. After eating and drinking enough, the little guy was very happy and ran to play with sun Qingya and Monica.


    "Boss, it''s not easy to have a small blood. If you cultivate it well in the future, it may grow to a very incredible level."


    Li Huan was beside Xiang Yang, watching Xiao Xue run away with a smile and feel bored around Sun Qingya''s three daughters. She couldn''t help sighing.


    "Why do you say that?" Xiang Yang looks at Li Huan curiously. Although he also knows that Xiaoxue is a pure blood Kirin, his future achievements are absolutely extraordinary. However, many things can be explained accurately from Li Huan, an old antique. This makes him wonder what kind of words Li Huan will say.


    "Because she eats so much."


    Li Huan looked at Xiaoxue and sighed, "if others can eat Jiaolong meat, they will be supported by the energy of Jiaolong meat in the realm of Dalao. However, she has eaten more than half of the Jiaolong and the bird in the realm of Dalao. It''s really frightening that she has nothing to do with it."


    "Being able to eat is a blessing. Sometimes it also represents the embodiment of strength and potential. Although she does not show any special features now, what she eats will be hidden in her potential. When she breaks through the realm of Da Luo, she will fly into the sky and release all her energy and potential. At that time, she will start to explode When you send it. "


    "..."


    after Li Huan finished, he looked at Xiao Xue with a sigh, as if he were looking at the future saint.


    Obviously, even Li Huan was also frightened by the amazing amount of blood he ate and gave himself a lot of excuses.


    Xiang Yang was speechless. "According to your logic, who can eat the most and have the strongest potential in the future will have stronger achievements in the future. Then, can''t all the taogui people break through the realm of becoming saints?"


    "It''s not necessarily true that eating is their nature. The more they eat, the faster they grow. However, from the beginning of their rapid growth, the gourmands have expended their potential to grow. Later, they have released all their potential. After reaching the realm of Daluo, it is more difficult than anyone else to improve, let alone become a saint, Even there are very few powerful taogui people in Daluo jiuchongtian. "


    Li Huan shook his head and said solemnly, "blood Qilin is not the same. Blood Qilin not only has all the advantages of holy kylin, but also has the terrible ability to devour all things, which is enough to make the future of small blood have strong growth."


    At the same time, he was afraid that Xiang Yang would not believe it. He continued, "boss, don''t believe it. I can guarantee that this little guy will definitely become the top level of xianzun in the future. As for the holy land, it depends on her chance."


    "Well, it seems that what you said seems reasonable."


    Xiang Yang and Li Huan were chatting about each other, drinking wine, but they learned a lot from Li Huan, especially about animals. Li Huan also gave advice on how to cultivate Xiaoyin and Xiaohong.


    In this way, Xiang Yang also set a growth plan for the three little guys in his heart, thinking that he would cultivate them well next.


    It goes without saying that xueqilin is a bloody Kirin of the Kirin clan. The possibility of her growth is too great.


    Xiaoyin, the descendant of Xiaoyin, has evolved into a real Xiaoyue Sirius after being inherited by Xiaoyue Sirius. Xiaohong has gradually evolved into a blood dragon. The Dragon horns and limbs on her head have grown out, and the appearance looks like Jiaolong. This time, after eating Jiaolong meat, she can make rapid evolution. In a short time, she should be able to evolve into a real one The real dragon.


    Moreover, for Xiaohong, Jiaolong is not the end of its evolution. If it can start to promote with a low blood, it will naturally be able to continue. At that time, it is possible to become a real dragon.


    In this way, the three primary schools are all gods and beasts. If they can really grow to the peak in the future, it will also be a great help. Moreover, in his heart, the three primary schools have become his good friends and relatives. Even if the three primary schools can not provide him with much help, he should let them grow up quickly and become strong ones.


    Boom!


    At the same time, all of a sudden, the moon breaking boat is a burst of shaking, there is a strong force bombarding on the broken moon boat.


    "Shit, I met several interceptions along the way. Is it over?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    "Shit, we met several interceptions along the way. Are we finished?"


    With a roar sound, although the moon breaking boat is not dangerous after being attacked because it is a magic weapon of the best immortal level. Even though there is a roar coming, Xiang Yang and others sitting in the boat do not even feel the vibration of the boat. However, when hearing the roar, Xiang Yang is instantly furious.


    On the way, he was attacked by the dragon for no reason. Anyway, he cooked the dragon. However, it was unpleasant to be intercepted on the way. Now, the moon breaking boat is attacked again. How can Xiang Yang resist it?


    "Let''s go out and have a look. It''s that humble bastard who dares to disturb us. This time, I''m going to kill."


    "You keep playing here. Li Huan and I will go out and have a look."


    While Xiang Yang said this, he asked others to stay, but he and Li Huan turned their bodies into a ray of light, and directly rushed out of the moon breaking boat. At the moment of rushing out, he directly put away the moon breaking boat.


    He could clearly feel that there was a strong energy impact on the moon breaking boat outside. Therefore, even if Li Huan was with him, he was afraid that the girls would encounter danger and let them stay in the moon breaking boat. Besides, while playing with little blood, the girls also used their skills to absorb the energy gained after eating Jiaolong meat.


    After they left the moon breaking boat, they stood in the air, and immediately found out where the attack just hit the moon breaking boat came from. When they saw it clearly, they frowned.


    Boom!


    In front of them, it was not that someone deliberately blocked their way, but that two peerless giants were fighting. The aftershock of the explosion on the moon breaking boat would make it vibrate.


    At such a glance, Xiang Yang was relieved.


    Since he was unintentionally involved in the battle between the two powerful men, it was not so bad that someone attacked his own broken moon boat. Otherwise, if someone really attacked the moon breaking boat again, Xiang Yang originally decided that no matter who the other party was, he would kill the other party clean.


    "It''s two fairies. One of them seems to be familiar, surrounded by flames. Is it invincible?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the guy who was fighting in front of him. Both of them had already applied the law of heaven and earth. Their body shape was as high as ten million feet. Stepping on the ground and overhead, the energy burst out was also earth shaking. One of them was burning a terrible flame and was invincible. It gave him a familiar feeling that fire was invincible.


    "Finally, we meet again. It''s no good to see each other again." When Xiang Yang sensed that the other side was invincible, his eyes glowed and his mouth was filled with a ray of sneer.


    "The strength of these two fairies has reached the level comparable to the Immortal King. Even if the weaker one comes, they are not necessarily their opponents. It''s interesting. I can''t imagine that such a powerful Immortal King can be found among them. It seems that with the flow of time, talents emerge in large numbers, and there are some strong ones comparable to Dongtian and my Immortal King in those years Ha ha, my way is not lonely, my way is not lonely. "


    When Li Huan saw this scene, he burst out laughing happily.


    In ancient times, Li Huan was the king of immortals in the world, juxtaposed with the Immortal King of Dongtian, so as to become the Immortal King. Even if the immortal statue of the seventh heaven of Dalao came, he was not their opponent.


    They were lonely and lonely. Now they saw the invincible fire fighting with people. When these two fairies actually had very strong power in the realm of fairy king, he was very pleased.


    Xiang Yang even suspected that if Li Huan had not been a powerful immortal in Dalao bazhongtian, he would have rushed out to compete with the two immortal kings in front of him if he was still the strength of the Immortal King.


    "I see. It''s these two guys."


    At this time, after watching for a while, Xiang Yang finally determined the identities of the two fairies who were in the middle of a great war.


    One of them, who was burning with fire, naturally owes him thousands of pieces of top-grade immortal utensils. The other one also once met with him, which was the Immortal King of Tongtian group outside Qilin mountain at that time.


    Although Xiang Yang was not very familiar with the Immortal King of Tongtian group, he still remembered that when he was driving a broken moon boat to escape from the void, the other side still started to go deep into the void to intercept himself. If he had not run fast, he would have been caught by the opposite party.


    "These two guys can be called the second generation ancestor. It''s interesting that they fought here."


    Xiang Yang watched with a smile that the two giants were fighting with each other. They not only used the method of physical body to collide, but also made a roar to smash the void. What''s more, it was very interesting that fire invincible was a practitioner of fire attribute, and the Immortal King of Tongtian group was a fire practitioner with water attribute.


    The two sides'' attributes are mutually exclusive, and the power of the explosion is also earth shaking. All kinds of magic arts of fire attribute and water attribute are displayed, forming a gorgeous scene."I always feel that fate always comes suddenly. These two guys are old acquaintances with me. God is really good to me, and even let them appear in front of me. Is this to let me clean them up?"


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    If he met these two peerless fairies on his own, he would turn around and run away as soon as he saw them, even though he didn''t have a deep hatred with these two guys. He couldn''t stay to watch them.


    However, since I am accompanied by a loyal and powerful younger brother, I will prevent the two fairies from escaping later.


    Xiang Yang sneered and looked at the two immortal kings who were still fighting. The corners of his mouth showed a color of happiness. These two immortal kings really came to the door by themselves.


    "These two people are really interesting."


    Li Huan was watching with a smile on his face. Looking at the battle between the two peerless fairies, he felt as if he had returned to the situation when he was the ancient celestial king. As Xiang Yang thought, if he had not been Tiangu xianzun and had the strength to compete with Daluo jiuchongtian, he would have rushed to join them The king of immortals is in the war.


    Moreover, Li Huan can also see that the two fairies are not fighting life and death, they are just exchanging views.


    "Invincible, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your strength has been greatly improved. However, I''m not and I haven''t made any progress. It''s impossible for you and me to decide whether to win or lose, unless we fight for life and death. However, that will be meaningless. There is no need for brothers to fight for a victory or defeat."


    The fairy king of Tongtian group said while blocking the fire invincible attack.


    "QingWang, your strength is indeed improved, but if you think this is all my achievements in these years, you are wrong. The warm-up is over. Let''s see my new understanding in these years."


    Boom!


    The invincible giant transformed by fire invincible also made a sound. Obviously, the name of the other Immortal King was called Qing Wang. However, at this time, Xiang Yang and Li Huan did not pay attention to this giant, but looked at fire invincible.


    The previous war was just a warm-up in Huo Wudi''s heart. Next, he would like to enlarge his moves. When he could attract people''s attention, even Xiang Yang and Li Huan were attracted by him.


    With the fall of the fire invincible voice, he heard a huge roar. All the flames were still burning. At the same time, there were many rules surrounding him. After careful counting, he surpassed six and reached the level of seven.


    Li Huan''s big move is that he has already understood the seven Dharma rules and possessed the power of immortal respect. Although he has not yet officially broken through, his strength is no longer what he used to be. It is absolutely beyond the comparison of the young king of the six Dharma rules.


    "Have you understood the seventh Dharma rule?"


    QingWang, the Immortal King of Tongtian group, was shocked and exclaimed, "you are not the Immortal King, but xianzun!" when he saw the seven big Luo rules that broke out on fire invincible


    At the same time, Qing Wang showed his anger, "you son of a bitch, you''ve become immortal, and you even fight with me. Are you playing with me?"


    The fire invincible in the realm of the Immortal King is no match with that of the Qing king. It is beyond his ability to break through to the realm of xianzun.


    At this moment, QingWang was almost mad. If it wasn''t because he was not the opponent of invincible fire, he would have rushed to beat fire invincible violently. It was really a bully. He spent countless efforts to fight with you. Only in the end did he know that it was just like a child who was a family member to you...


    "no, it was just the rudiment of the seventh Dalao rule But now I''m still a fairy king. I can also say I''m a half step immortal. Although I haven''t become an immortal yet, it''s enough to deal with you. "


    Fire invincible giant with complacent voice, and then, his hand, the void broken, infinite energy burst out, so that the heaven group named QingWang Xianwang feel incomparable pressure.


    Although Huo Wudi has not really broken through the realm of xianzun, his strength has changed after he has understood most of the rules of the seventh daoda Luo, which is beyond the level of the Immortal King. Even if Qing Wang is the peerless Immortal King, he can not be his opponent.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, but you can''t beat you, you pervert..."


    seeing that the fire invincible attack was about to fall on the opponent, Qing Wang suddenly collected all his energy, and his body quickly became the size of a normal person. While shouting, he kept waving his hands and looking like a rogue. Anyway, no matter how the fire invincible did, he would not fight again , there is a big set to go out, the big deal let fire invincible to kill their own appearance.


    After seeing the fire invincible, as long as he takes back all the strength, his body size is also reduced to normal size. He looks helplessly at the Immortal King QingWang of Tongtian group and says, "you are the same as before. What''s the matter with me? We''ve been fighting for so many years. I can''t get ahead of you. Can''t you please me? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    "Ha ha, you think I''m stupid. You know it''s not your opponent, and you want to beat me. I''m looking for death. I''ll make you feel better. You have to be shameless and invincible. I don''t think you are called invincible fairy king because of your incomparable strength, but you are invincible in face. "


    Qing Wang squinted at the fire invincible and said with a sneer, "what''s more, there are other people watching the war. After the news of my being beaten by you, I have no face."


    "Do you still need face?"


    Fire invincible rolled his eyes. However, he looked at Xiang Yang. When he saw Xiang Yang, he was stunned. "It''s this boy. How can you see this boy everywhere? How long has it been separated? He appears again."


    However, his eyes did not stay on Xiang Yang more, but looked at Li Huan beside Xiang Yang, with a dignified look in his eyes, "a peerless immortal, and his strength is terrible. I''m not an opponent. Even after I break through the realm of xianzun, I can''t be the opponent of the other party. My God, this boy won''t deliberately invite a super strong man to deal with me Is that right? "


    Thinking of this, Huo Wudi immediately felt that his heart was stuffed. Rao was a strong man of the level of half step immortal. When he saw Li Huan, he also showed a dignified color and did not dare to look down upon Li Huan.


    He was afraid that Li Huan was the strong man that Xiang Yang specially invited to deal with him. At the moment, he was thinking whether he should find a way to escape immediately. After thinking about it, he gave up the plan and estimated that he could not run even if he was running away.


    The Immortal King of Tongtian group also looked at Li Huan with dignity on his face. Then, he directly hugged Li Huan and said, "younger generation, the young king of Tongtian group, have met your predecessors."


    "This son of a bitch, always so showy."


    After seeing fire invincible, he can''t run any more. He seems to have to take a step and look at it. After he murmured, he also looked at Li Huan and said, "fire invincible younger generation, I''ve met my predecessors."


    Although he thought that Li Huan was probably attracted by Xiang Yang to deal with himself, fire invincible did not dare to be rude at all.


    In the process of saluting, Huo Wudi takes a careful look at Xiang Yang. He finds that Xiang Yang is looking at himself with a sneer. He suddenly feels awe in his heart and says, "no, it''s really this boy''s plot. What should I do?"


    "No matter, take a step and see a step."


    When Huo Wudi was puzzled, Xiang Yang was secretly laughing in his heart. He could see that Huo Wudi''s face was uncertain. He seemed afraid that he would let Li Huan deal with him. Xiang Yang was also wondering whether he should let Li Huan beat the fire invincible first.


    At the same time, they can''t see what they are.


    "I''m just a nobody. I''m just going out with my boss. As for the name, it''s not worth mentioning." Li Huan laughs and waves his hand. At this moment, he does not dominate, but gives all the initiative to Xiang Yang.


    "What?"


    Both fire invincible and Qing Wang were shocked. They looked at Xiang Yang and found that there was a gap between Xiang Yang and Li Huan.


    In other words, Xiang Yang is standing in front of the left, while Li Huan is lagging behind, and Xiang Yang is half a step behind him. In this way, their identities are very obvious. Xiang Yang is the master, and Li Huan, the immortal and powerful man who shocked them, is actually Xiang Yang''s entourage.


    "Hiss... When did this boy have xianzun as his subordinate?"


    Huo Wudi looks at Xiang Yang. Although he is not familiar with Xiang Yang, he is not unfamiliar with him. He knows that since the last meeting with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang seems to have been looking at himself as if he were upset. Otherwise, he would not have worried that Xiang Yang would come to deal with him as soon as he saw a strong man around him.


    Moreover, Huo Mei, the little aunt of fire invincible, often talks about Xiang Yang after she returns to Huo clan, one of the five heavenly families. Even his elder brother has noticed Xiang Yang.


    Although Xiang Yang did make a lot of noise during this period of time, he became a strong person who made the whole celestial world''s body cultivation vibrate. However, things in his practice made people feel more normal. After all, in the heart of invincible fire, Xiang Yang was originally a body cultivation, and it is normal to break through and become a Dharma Master accidentally.


    However, it is not what he can understand that there is a big Luo xianzun''s attendant behind Xiang Yang.


    "It was him."


    Qing Wang also knew Xiang Yang, and the reason why Xiang Yang was so hot was to a large extent related to him. At that time, it was precisely because he said that his nephew Qinghuan was not Xiangyang''s opponent, which made the young man feel uncomfortable. So he searched for Xiang Yang in the fairyland and planned to fight against him.


    Moreover, he also spread the news that Xiang Yang got Huo Qilin and daoda Luo, making him a very famous man.


    However, in Qing Wang''s mind, Xiang Yang was still just the younger generation who could only compete with his nephew. He never thought that Xiang Yang might make him look at him in the eye. He didn''t look at Xiang Yang in the first place, but he didn''t recognize him for a moment. Now when he looked at him, he realized that there must be something special about Xiang Yang that could make such an immortal willing to follow him By my side.You know, in the fairyland, there are many powerful forces behind them, and many of those second generation ancestors will be protected by the Immortal King xianzun when they go out before they grow up. However, we have never seen such a reverence for the younger generation.


    At the moment, both Huo Wudi and QingWang have strange eyes when they look at Xiang Yang. They try to figure out what kind of history Xiangyang is, and recall all the powerful forces in the fairyland in their minds. They just don''t think that there is a huge force with a surname of Xiang, and they don''t think that there is a power with Li Huan, which can be regarded as invincible The existence of xianzun.


    "This boy is strange. Can he be the descendant of the hermit family?"


    Fire invincible and Qing Wang looked at each other, fire invincible preached.


    "It''s very likely. Otherwise, if it''s just a casual practice, it''s very difficult to break through the barrier of the body refining Da Luo. I didn''t think of it before."


    Qing Wang also echoed.


    "In that case, what are we going to do with this boy?"


    Huo Wudi completely forgets that he still owes Xiang Yang thousands of top-grade immortal tools. Now he is thinking about how to treat Xiang Yang. Of course, the premise is that Xiang Yang will not let Li Huan, the Immortal King, deal with him.


    "What can you do to him? Do you dare to do something about this boy in front of this immortal and powerful man? If you have this ability, from now on, we will not have to fight a great war every ten thousand years. I will admit defeat and call you elder brother directly The young king sneered and said.


    "Cough, I think the look in the eyes of this boy is a little strange. He always thinks that he wants to hit me. I wonder if this boy wants to fight me, will I fight back in front of this powerful immortal? Or squat on the ground and let him fight. " Fire invincible silence for a few seconds said.


    "You... Ha ha ha..."


    as soon as Qing Wang heard this, he was stunned. Then he looked at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang really wanted to kill fire invincible. He could not help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was wondering whether he would consciously give back all his top-grade fairy wares to himself. If this guy didn''t return himself, how many ways would he have to kill the bastard? As a result, he heard QingWang laughing. He was upset and glared at QingWang. "Last time, outside Qilin mountain, after I left, you still gave it back Go after me. Ha ha, this is not over yet


    "I''m... I''m special. Didn''t I catch it?" QingWang''s laughter stopped abruptly and looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face.


    He just laughed at fire invincible just now, and the bastard was afraid of it. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to target himself like this. He felt that his current world report was coming too fast.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "if you chase me, will I still have me now? You killed me then


    "Cough, little brother, I think you misunderstood me. At that time, I just watched your body break through Daluo, and you were the first person to cultivate body in modern times. Your strength was really extraordinary. So I was curious and wanted to get to know you. However, you ran too fast and wanted to catch up with you. As a result, you misunderstood me. It''s really a sin."


    If only Xiang Yang was alone, Qing Wang was too lazy to talk to Xiang Yang more. He started to beat Xiang Yang first. However, he didn''t dare at the moment, because Xiang Yang said that when he had chased Xiang Yang last time, Qing Wang obviously felt that there was an invincible immortal power to lock himself in. It was the invincible immortal around Xiangyang He has been staring at him. If he dares to have any change, he will be immediately destroyed by the other party''s immortal.


    Although he is the core disciple of Tongtian group, no one dares to do anything to him. However, QingWang does not put his life on the name of Tongtian group. Instead, he carefully looks at Xiang Yang and tries to lower his posture. He wants to explain clearly that the last time he chased Xiang Yang, he did not mean to kill Xiang Yang, but to make friends with him.


    At the moment, QingWang and Huo Wudi, two good brothers, are thinking of the same question when they look at Xiang Yang. That is, if Xiang Yang himself hits them by hand, will they resist? Can you resist?


    "I''m really a crow''s mouth."


    QingWang sighed in his heart. Just now Huo Wudi said with melancholy on his face that if Xiang Yang started to fight, he should squat on the ground and be beaten. At the moment, he felt that he might be beaten on the ground like fire invincible. For a moment, his cold sweat came out...


    "ha ha, do you believe it?"


    Xiang Yang squinted at QingWang. He said so much, which was all nonsense. He knew very well that if he hadn''t made a decision to escape by breaking the moon boat, it would be one thing to survive.


    "I believe it."


    Naturally, QingWang didn''t believe his words. After all, they were all made up by him. However, in the face of Xiang Yang, he answered solemnly.


    "Let''s put our business aside. I''ll settle a debt with fire invincible."Xiang Yang sneered. Instead of settling accounts with Qing Wang, Xiang Yang looked at the fire invincible and said faintly, "fire invincible. What owes me should be returned?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    "Invincible fire, should I pay back what I owe you?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t continue to entangle with QingWang. After all, although QingWang tried to kill himself, he ran away very easily. He didn''t get caught by the other party. He didn''t have much resentment with QingWang. Even if he wanted to make a clear account of this account, he had to wait a moment. Now, the most important thing is to get his thousands of top-quality products from invincible fire I want it back.


    When he thought of his thousands of top-grade fairy wares, Xiang Yang was very depressed. He felt that he had been robbed of the money because he was carrying millions of dollars.


    At that time, Huo Mei volunteered and was very excited to help Xiang Yang recover all the IOUs. Xiang Yang naturally disagreed at first, but Huo Mei was very confident. As soon as Xiang Yang got hot, she agreed to give the IOUs to Huo Mei, who directly asked Huo Wudi to take back the immortal utensils.


    The power of fire invincible is extraordinary. He doesn''t have to go out. Except for some big families, other small forces will take the initiative to send magic weapons and magic weapons to him.


    As a result, there was no mistake in taking back the immortal utensils, but all of them fell into the hands of fire invincible, not here in Xiangyang.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang didn''t get the immortal utensils, even the IOU...


    "asshole, fire invincible, you''re not the son of man..."


    the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. If he hadn''t found fire invincible all the time, he would have rushed to fight with fire invincible. The powerful Immortal King even coveted his own treasure, which was too much.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed and looked at fire invincible. The latter looked at Xiang Yang in a daze and said, "when did I owe you something?"


    Until now, Huo Wudi has completely collected the immortal articles on the IOU from the big families and forces in Qingqiu island last time. For him, those things at that time were just a small favor for Huo Mei, the little aunt. After the task was completed, he could not remember it in his mind.


    At the moment, when he heard Xiang Yang ask about Xianqi, Huo Wudi didn''t think of it for a moment. His face was at a loss. In his opinion, this expression was very normal. However, in Xiang Yang''s opinion, the expression of fire invincible at the moment was so much in need of beating.


    "Ha ha..."


    when Xiang Yang heard this, he suddenly exploded, "invincible fire, you are so good. I think you are not invincible in strength, but invincible in playing rogue skills. You owe me so many treasures, and even pretended that you don''t know. You are looking for death.


    Forget it, don''t talk nonsense. Huo Mei gave it to you at that time, and asked you to help me to get back all the immortal utensils from all ethnic groups to me. None of them should be less. Otherwise, I will not end up with you. "


    Xiang Yang was really angry. Huo Wudi was so arrogant that he owed himself a lot of magic weapons. He even pretended that he didn''t know anything. His skin was so thick.


    "Oh, oh, you''re talking about the fairy wares. I remember."


    After being reminded by Xiang Yang, Huo Wudi finally remembered the immortal utensils mentioned by Xiang Yang. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "originally, I wanted to return those immortal utensils to you, but my aunt said that you asked her to collect them, so he took all the immortal utensils from me."


    After that, Huo Wudi finally solved the puzzle and said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "you see, it''s not that I''m shameless, but you''ve made a mistake. My aunt gave me those IOUs, and I naturally gave them to her."


    Huo Wudi deliberately explained this to Li Huan, because they obviously felt that when Xiang Yang was not happy, they had a strong and incomparable breath on their bodies. At the moment, he looked very normal on the surface, but he was like carrying a sacred mountain on his back, which made him dare not let Xiang Yang misunderstand.


    He is really afraid that if he does not explain clearly, the next second, Li Huan will directly kill himself.


    He felt in his heart that he, as an invincible fairy king, had such a day. It was a bit too miserable.


    "What... I didn''t hear you clearly, you say it again..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He was trapped by fire Mei again, and the immortal utensils were stolen by Huo Mei. He almost thought he didn''t hear it clearly, but he widened his eyes to see the invincible fire and wanted him to repeat the change.


    "I said, those immortal utensils are not in my hands. They are already in the hands of my little aunt Huo Mei. Didn''t you say you would give them to her?" Fire invincible looked at Xiang Yang and asked solemnly.


    Fire invincible obviously felt that after he explained one side again, the evil breath suppressed on him like a million sacred mountains had dissipated a lot. Although he was still locked in, he was much more relaxed.


    He was very proud, but on the surface, he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. Of course, the smile was mainly for Li Huan, an immortal.


    "I gave it to her? When did I give it to her? "


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He snorted coldly, "invincible fire, you must have lied to me. At that time, those ious were given to you. You have to give me back a lot of the immortals, otherwise, I will not finish with you."He was really angry. Huo Wudi and Huo Mei, the two aunts and nephews, were not good things. They even joined hands to swallow up all their immortal utensils. They were thousands of top-grade immortal utensils. They were really valuable. They had not been taken. It was really hard to have them.


    "However, at that time, my aunt gave me the IOU. She asked me to get the immortal utensils. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, so I gave it to her. If you want to return those immortal articles, go to my aunt. She has missed you very much recently." Fire invincible looks at Xiang Yang with an innocent face.


    Seeing that the chest of Xiang Yang Qi is undulating, Huo Wudi smiles in his heart. I just feel that it is too comfortable.


    At that time, he was forced by his aunt to help Xiang Yang collect the magic weapons on the IOU. Huo Wudi had already gained a reputation, that is, he robbed the magic weapon and constructed the false IOU in order to search for the treasures of all ethnic groups.


    In this way, the head of the invincible fairy king is already black. How can he be cheerful in his heart?


    Fire invincible even entered the city where the clan clan forces had taken away the immortal utensils before, because he was afraid of being stabbed on the spine.


    Although he is not afraid of anyone, people in the whole city will talk about him behind his back when he is idle and boring. Moreover, he has spread all over the city. He can''t kill all the immortals in that city.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s black face at the moment, Huo Wudi only felt very comfortable. This feeling was just like that when he had just accomplished Da Luo. It was just so cool.


    Even after the explanation was clear, what made Huo Wudi really excited was that Li Huan''s immortal power, which had been suppressed on him, had finally completely dissipated and finally stopped locking him, which finally made him feel relieved.


    However, the fire invincible was very happy, but Xiang Yang was stupid. He looked at fire invincible, looked at Qing Wang, and then looked at his hands. His hands were shaking, and he had an impulse to put out the invincible fire.


    "Cough, don''t be nervous, don''t get excited. I really didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe it, you can contact my aunt on the spot. This is my shadow stone with her, so I''ll give it to you."


    Fire invincible grinned and handed Xiang Yang a message stone. Then he stood by smiling.


    Next to fire invincible, Qing Wang looked puzzled. He didn''t know how Huo Wudi could get in touch with such a young man as Xiang Yang. Moreover, it was the first time that he saw fire invincible so patiently explaining to a younger generation that he felt that this scene was really incredible. So he whispered, "Wudi, what''s the matter with you and this little guy?"


    "Ah ha ha, this matter is related to my little aunt."


    Fire invincible just vaguely said a, will not mention any more, is actually he is the invincible fairy king, has the fire Mei such an unreliable little aunt, let him very uncomfortable, do not want to say more in front of these friends.


    "It turned out to be Huo Mei girl, no wonder..."


    as an old opponent and friend of Huo Wudi, QingWang is naturally very aware of Huo Mei, the little princess of the fire family. He has always known that Huo Wudi has been acting as Huo Mei''s bodyguard since she grew up. Recently, he is still wondering why Huo Wudi has time to run out to play by himself.


    At the moment, hearing fire invincible talking about his aunt, Qing Wang said with a smile, "it seems that your aunt has a new object to play with. Recently, you can suddenly be so free."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to hear it." Fire invincible is said with a black face.


    "By the way, you are so patient with this boy. How can I feel like I''m facing your aunt. The boy also knows your aunt. Is he your aunt''s brother-in-law?"


    At the moment, QingWang seems to be incarnated as a detective. After a while, he looks shocked and looks at invincible fire. Even he is deeply shocked by his own ideas.


    "Poof..."


    after hearing this, Huo Wudi''s face suddenly changed. He almost burst out a mouthful of old blood. He yelled at Qing Wang with a black face, "you bastard, don''t talk, otherwise, I can''t help killing you."


    Although he scolded Qing Wang, Huo Wudi was a little flustered in his heart. If he had such an unreliable aunt, how would he live in the future?


    Now I''m just yelled by Huo Mei every day. Although I''m not happy, Huo Mei is after all her own grandfather''s daughter, that is, her own aunt. If Xiang Yang joins in, then she will have to bear the yell of Xiang Yang, who is younger than her age, and I don''t know how many years old she is. It''s simply...


    fire invincible Goose bumps all over the body, the whole person is not good.


    "God bless you, don''t let me have such an unreliable little aunt." This is the first time fire invincible has risen so childishly to the idea of God''s blessing.


    In the past, he was the Immortal King himself, and even now he has cultivated to the level of half step immortal. The fire invincible is very clear. The so-called heaven is too unreliable. There are countless creatures in the world. Everyone is protected by God. Who can protect them?It''s just not necessary.


    However, now he felt that he must let God bless him. He was completely flustered...


    when Huo Wudi was very flustered, Xiang Yang took the message stone to connect with Huo Mei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    Xiang Yang put the energy into it, and suddenly a light and shadow appeared. It was Huo Mei who was wearing a fire red dress and was sitting there smiling, "little invincible, how did you take the initiative to find your aunt today? Is there any fun... Eh, it''s not invincible, but you, Xiang Yang, what do you think of me? "


    Originally, Huo Mei still had a teasing smile. It seemed that she was very surprised that fire invincible would come to her. However, when she suddenly saw Xiang Yang appear here, she first showed surprise, and then she arranged her clothes and hair in a hurry with excitement. It was like a little girl seeing her dream lover, which made people fantasize.


    Huo Mei, while finishing her clothes in a panic, said to Xiang Yang, "how did you use the fire invincible Herald stone? Wait a minute. You can find me later. The fire invincible bastard didn''t tell me about it first. Unexpectedly, she rashly let you see me. Oh, my hair is so messy. I''ll tidy it first."


    When she said this, Huo Mei cut off the shadow transmission directly, and apparently went to tidy up her hair and appearance.


    In the whole process, Xiang Yang couldn''t even say a word. He could only passively watch Huo Mei interrupt the communication. He was stunned for a long time. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Huo Wudi. He found that Huo Wudi''s face was darker than himself. He was a bit stunned, "what do you do with your black face?"


    He thinks that fire invincible is definitely something wrong with him. He has nothing to do when he is idle. He has a black face. What''s more, thousands of pieces of top-grade fairy wares of Laozi have not been blacked out. On the contrary, what are you doing with a black face?


    "Nothing. I was born black."


    Huo Wudi replied stiffly, remembering what QingWang had said, and seeing his aunt seeing Xiang Yang, he was so excited that he cut off the shadow and ran to make up. He felt that the sky was dark and the whole person was very bad. He trembled in his heart and screamed, "my God, is this boy really going to be my sister-in-law? No, I don''t want to...


    "this boy is so bad, if I let him become my brother-in-law, I will not live any more in the future?"


    "I am the Immortal King, I am not their follower."


    When he remembered that he was an invincible fairy king, he would not only be sent by his little aunt but also be sent by Xiang Yang in the future. He felt very scared and the whole person was not good.


    At this time, fire invincible was very conscious, even did not think about it. If Xiang Yang really became his own sister-in-law, why he did not resist the other party, why he would be sent by the other party. Instead, he felt miserable and doomed to be sent by the future sister-in-law, and he would have no freedom in the future.


    "In the future, if you dare to send me, I will not finish with you."


    Fire invincible bit his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. His face was black as if he had just fished it out of the ink.


    "Poof..."


    when the young king saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that his best friend, the guy known as the Immortal King, would have such a scene. It''s really funny. Ha ha...


    "what the hell? I don''t know why. "


    Xiang Yang frowned to see that the fire was invincible. After his thousands of top-grade magic weapons were collected by Huo Wudi, he gave them to Huo Mei. He didn''t settle accounts with him. On the contrary, he blackened his face first. How did the world become like this?


    "What sent you? Is this guy going to turn to me?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. However, he immediately felt that it was impossible. Fire invincible could not rely on himself in any case. This guy is the Immortal King of the fire clan, one of the five heavenly families. He is carefree. How can he easily turn to others? However, how many meanings does he mean that he does not want to send him?


    "In short, you can''t send me, otherwise, I, I will not finish with you."


    Fire invincible snorted coldly. No matter whether Xiang Yang had thought it clear, when he saw Huo Mei''s attitude towards Xiang Yang, he already felt a little certain that what QingWang said was inevitable.


    He made up his mind that after returning this time, he must shut down immediately, just to take the opportunity to improve his cultivation to the realm of xianzun. Well, he would never leave the pass until he reached the realm of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. It is pure to see nothing at all.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what fire invincible meant. He was staring at the fire invincible, wondering whether he should let Li Huan take fire invincible. If Huo Mei refused to return the immortal utensil to himself, he could exchange it with Huo Wudi.


    "Well, this seems to be a good idea. Huo Mei and Huo Wudi joined forces to swallow up thousands of my top-grade immortal wares. If they refuse to return them, they can directly catch fire invincible. Maybe they can replace thousands of top-grade immortal utensils with thousands of top-grade immortal utensils?"


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang felt that his idea was so good that he planned to let Li Huan catch fire invincible.


    After all, although the fire invincible is the invincible Immortal King, but in the face of Li Huan, the ancient celestial statue is certainly not able to fight back.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this time, the shadow stone in his hand flashed a light, and HuoMei''s body, which had been made up, appeared in front of Xiang Yang. At the moment, Huo Mei''s red clothes had been changed into a set of pink lady''s skirt. Because of her light makeup, she looked even more beautiful In, the original fire Mei, the whole person belongs to that kind of domineering exposed, the whole person is that kind of female strong person''s vigorous and vigorous person, at the moment after changing the appearance, is to become a gentle and graceful lady''s appearance, Rao is when Xiang Yang sees, all are in a daze."Pooh..."


    Huo Mei was very happy when she saw Xiang Yang''s stupidity. She couldn''t help laughing. She gave Xiang Yang a white look, and her red lips lit up, "idiot, have you seen enough?"


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang quickly came back to his mind, and he felt ashamed that he was stunned by Huo Mei''s appearance. No, he should have looked at the top-grade immortal tools that Huo Mei owes him. Well, in his own mind, Huo Mei is no longer a person, but who has thousands of shining top-grade immortal tools or the best ones.


    "Miss Huo Mei, you won''t lose the business if you exchange the life of fire invincible for my top-grade immortal tools."


    Xiang Yang coughed lightly and said very directly.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Huo Mei was stunned. She thought Xiang Yang wanted to see herself. She was very happy in her heart. She didn''t expect Xiang Yang to exchange her immortal utensils for invincible fire. What''s the situation?


    What''s more, Huo Wudi is the king of immortals. Although he is not the opponent of xianzun, he is definitely the top one among the immortal kings. How could Xiang Yang capture him?


    Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang stupidly. She just feels that her head is a little confused. All the excitement of seeing Xiang Yang disappears at this moment.


    On the other side, fire invincible is also stupid. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so shameless. He used himself to exchange immortals. What''s more, it''s not the exchange of immortals, but flirting?


    Yes, in Huo Wudi''s heart, Xiang Yang said this in order to flirt with Huo Mei and make fun of him, which made him very depressed. He couldn''t help coming over with a black face and standing beside him to show that he had not been caught by Xiang Yang and wanted to stop their "flirting".


    "Little invincible, you were caught by Xiang Yang. How can you tell your aunt now? Ha ha, don''t talk. Let me laugh for a while."


    When Huo Wudi stands by Xiang Yang, the shock in Huo Mei''s heart is gone. She looks at the black face of Huo Wudi and thinks that Huo Wudi is really captured by Xiang Yang. She can''t help laughing.


    After the fire invincible saw, an old face as black as it is. If the person opposite is not his aunt, he really wants to rush to crush the other party to death.


    However, when I think of this place, I still have a "quasi uncle" who is very likely to be his future uncle standing beside him. He is even more upset. He snorts and murmurs, "Auntie, I haven''t been caught, but it''s almost all right. There''s a powerful immortal around him who is staring at me. If you don''t want to return those top-grade immortal tools to him, you''re ready to come Collect the corpse for me. "


    At the same time, Huo Wudi glanced at Li Huan, the old God at ease. He was still very puzzled. This immortal statue looked so powerful. Who was the other party? Why did he have such terrible momentum?


    However, now is not thinking about these times, but how to avoid being oppressed and caught by the other party.


    This is the question that Huo Wudi has been thinking about since Xiang Yang and Li Huan appeared. At first, he was thinking whether he should fight back if Xiang Yang wanted to beat him. Later, he was thinking about what to do if Xiang Yang became his sister-in-law?


    However, if he became his sister-in-law, he seemed to have no need to worry about the immortal statue beside Xiang Yang...


    the heart of fire invincible was already in disorder. He felt that if he stayed with Xiang Yang for a longer time, his Taoist heart would be broken and he might be possessed by the devil.


    "No, Xiang Yang won''t be so cruel. He''s me... Cough, our little lover of the girl nishang. How can the person she likes be cruel? You must be wrong."


    Fire Mei doesn''t know what her little nephew is worried about. She still says with a smile.


    She originally wanted to say that Xiang Yang was invincible, but how could her lover extinguish the fire? However, when she got to her mouth, she felt something was wrong, and she quickly became her lover.


    Huo Wudi obviously heard Huo Mei''s saying that "Xiang Yang is me..." and he naturally understood the meaning of Huo Mei. For a moment, the already dark face was even more black. Even the Qing Wang on one side could not help laughing.


    However, Xiang Yang ignored it and said with a cold hum, "you can tell me when you want to return my thousands of top-grade fairy wares to me. If you don''t give it to me, I will let your little nephew not be an invincible fairy king, but an invincible cripple."


    "Hiss... Thousands of high-quality fairy wares? Who is this guy? He has so many immortal utensils. Moreover, it seems that he has been taken away by his little aunt who is invincible by fire. "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Qing Wang on one side was shocked. Thousands of top-grade immortal wares were definitely not a small number. Even in some smaller sects in the fairyland, there were not necessarily thousands of top-grade immortal wares. However, Xiang Yang was alone, and there were so many, which was really shocking.However, the focus of Qing Wang''s attention was that Xiang Yang told Huo Mei that if he didn''t bring the immortal utensils, he would make the invincible Immortal King of Huo invincible. For a moment, he seemed to think of his best friend, Huo Wudi, who was lying on the ground with disabled limbs and wriggling on the ground. He couldn''t help it anymore, "ha ha ha ha, fire invincible, fire invincible, you have today, ha ha ha ¡±


    "laugh me to death..."


    "Invincible and disabled, not bad. You are invincible by nature, even if you are disabled."


    "Shut up."


    Fire invincible is an old man with a black face. He scolds and makes Qing Wang close his mouth. He looks at Xiang Yang, "if you talk nonsense, I will not finish with you."


    "Who are you not finished with?"


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Li Huan said faintly. There was a terrible and incomparable breath on his body, which made Huo Wudi''s old face black and red and black, but he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Fire invincible felt that he and Xiang Yang must have hit each other. Otherwise, why would he encounter such a situation? At the moment, he was subdued, but he could not say it. He could only look up at the fire Mei in the transmission.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    "Little invincible, I didn''t expect that you would be so miserable that you would be disabled by invincible. My aunt really loves you so much."


    Fire Mei through the stone to see fire invincible black face appearance, also can''t help laughing out.


    Huo Mei, like Qing Wang, seems to have seen that Huo invincible has become a disabled, ragged, mud crawling on the ground, no one to pity. Raoshi HuoMei can''t help shaking her body a few times and seems to be scared.


    I have to admire the rich imagination of Qing Wang and Huo Mei. With a word of threat from Xiang Yang, I can imagine that fire invincible will become "Invincible and disabled" in the future.


    "Are you still my aunt?"


    Huo Wudi looks at Huo Mei in a puzzled way. She feels that she has done nothing to protect Huo Mei. She is threatened by Xiang Yang for the reason of Huo Mei. Huo Mei even laughs at herself.


    If Huo Mei''s blood has not been verified, it must be her own aunt. Huo Wudi even thinks that Huo Mei is definitely a fake aunt of her own...


    "you have to ask your grandfather about this question."


    Fire Mei a face deep looking at fire invincible said.


    "..."


    fire invincible has nothing to say. Ask him to ask the angry old man. It is estimated that he will be beaten up before asking clearly. Forget it. Let''s not talk about this topic. Let the two bastards communicate with each other.


    At the same time, he walked to QingWang with a sad face, still black. At the moment, his face has become as black as ink.


    "Invincible, how can I feel that you are a little frustrated?"


    Qing Wang Ming knew what was going on, but he deliberately asked the fire invincible with a puzzled color.


    "Don''t talk. Let me be quiet."


    Fire invincible waved his hand and didn''t care about Qing Wang. Instead, he squatted on the ground by himself. He had to think about life carefully. He wanted to remember today''s scene. What a sad scene it was. He believed that even when he climbed to the top of his life, became an invincible immortal, or even became a strongman in the holy land, he would never forget today''s day Yes.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was looking at Huo Mei. When he saw that the woman even winked at herself and seemed very happy, he immediately became angry, "Huo Mei, what do you want to do?"


    "What to do?"


    Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang with a smile, and finds that Xiang Yang seems to be really angry. Instead of joking with herself, she says with a slow smile, "Xiangyang, those immortal utensils you mentioned are really in my hands. However, I am in the fire clan now, and I am locked up by the old man at home. If you want me, come to me."


    Speaking of this, she seems to think of Xiang Yang taking the initiative to find her. She just feels very happy. Her big eyes narrowed, like curved crescent, which makes her look more charming.


    "Who''s missing you? I just miss my fairy." Xiang Yang looks at Huo Mei in a bad mood.


    He has a headache when dealing with Huo Mei, who likes to play rogue and looks good-looking. In particular, he doesn''t know how far away the other party is from himself, so he can''t catch him and beat his ass.


    "Well, you miss your fairy ware, but if you want your fairy ware, you have to come to me for it. Otherwise, I really can''t take it to you, give it to others, and let someone send it to you. I''m not at ease. I can''t leave home. So you come and find me. I''ll wait for you."


    Huo Mei still looks at Xiang Yang with a happy smile. In her opinion, Xiang Yang is the same whether he thinks about the immortal utensils or himself. As long as Xiang Yang can come to the fire clan, he can see Xiang Yang.


    Because after returning to the Huo clan, Huo Mei feels more and more like Xiang Yang in her heart. Even she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "You want to deceive me to the fire house. What''s your intention?"


    Xiang Yang looks at HuoMei in wonder.


    "No, you don''t know good people. I really want to give you the magic weapon, but you don''t want it. Do you think it''s so easy to get these thousands of high-quality immortal utensils from all ethnic groups? The invincible boy just because he helped you to ask for the immortal articles on the IOU. Although he is in Qingqiu island now, he does not dare to enter the major cities of Qingqiu island. "


    Fire Mei said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Huo Mei with a puzzled look. He really doesn''t know what kind of situation happened after Huo Wudi helped him to ask for these magic weapons.


    However, although he was not happy that Huo Wudi and Huo Mei didn''t return the magic weapon to himself, Huo Wudi and Huo Mei could get back thousands of top-grade immortal utensils in the shortest time. He still admired him very much. At that time, he thought that the other party was worthy of being one of the five great families of the fire family. As soon as he got out of the horse, he would directly take all the immortal spirits on his IOU Please come back.


    Now listen to fire Mei so say, seem to have another secret appearance."Because everyone said behind his back that the invincible boy robbed the people''s wealth by force, and added the names of" invincible bandit "and" invincible bandit "to his name as the invincible fairy king. If he appeared in those cities, he might hear people talking about him at leisure, and he might be unable to help slaughtering the whole city."


    Huo Mei sighed and said, "at that time, I didn''t think that letting invincible do this would damage his reputation so much. However, since the matter has already happened, there is no way. Although you don''t appreciate invincible to help you get these magic weapons back, you can''t hurt him at least, right?"


    At the same time, Huo Mei has a little sympathy for fire invincible in her heart. After all, she is her little nephew, and she is the strong one of the invincible Immortal King. She is actually covered with so many nicknames on the basis of the nickname of the invincible fairy king. It can be said that it is completely blackened.


    "It turns out that you said these things to me in order not to hurt invincible fire."


    Xiang Yang raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, HuoMei, the little girl, told herself so much in order to keep fire invincible. She didn''t want to be invincible to fire. Even if she wanted to do something to him, it depends on her courage.


    Fire invincible itself is an invincible Immortal King. His strength is earth shaking. Li Huan can suppress him. If Xiang Yang really wants to deal with him, let Li Huan do it. However, fire invincible must be very popular among the fire clan. If he really let Li Huan do what to him, then he will be really hard to move in the eastern heaven.


    After all, although Li Huan is powerful, he can''t match the fire clan, who is known as one of the five heavenly families in the eastern heaven. If he is really invincible to fire, he will have to face the pursuit of the fire clan, one of the five heavenly families.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang doesn''t have much hatred with fire invincible, as long as Huo Mei is willing to return the magic weapon to himself.


    "Ha ha, Xiang Yang, invincible is a little nephew of others. It is also because he collected those magic weapons for you that his reputation was damaged. Since you have the ability to deal with him, don''t bully him and treat him as your little nephew. As for the immortal utensils, they won''t be lost in my hands. You can come to me and I''ll give them back to you. ¡±


    Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. At the same time, she also raises her slender hand. She sees a storage ring on the green jade finger, and says with a smile, "all the immortal utensils in this storage ring are your magic weapons."


    "Little nephew!"


    "Poof..."


    as soon as Huo Mei''s words were finished, Xiang Yang heard the sound of "puff". The fire in the rear was originally squatting on the ground with a puzzled face. At the moment, the whole person was directly looking up to the sky, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and even lying on the ground, his eyes were straight at the sky, and he looked at the sky without love.


    What he was most afraid of was that Xiang Yang would become his "sister-in-law". As a result, Xiang Yang talked to Huo Mei for a few words. Huo Mei let Xiang Yang live like a little nephew. Obviously, he had already recognized what he thought. His little aunt really wanted Xiang Yang to be his sister-in-law.


    Huo Wudi felt that his little aunt Huo Mei was pulling himself into the abyss step by step, which was to make him in the abyss in the future, and he would never be able to extricate himself again...


    Huo Wudi felt that he was really miserable and had lost all the meaning of life. He wanted to make himself faint directly. Unfortunately, his cultivation was too strong, unless he was severely damaged, Otherwise, even if you want to faint, it''s impossible.


    "Invincible, is your qi and blood surging up recently, and you are entering a new round of transformation process? Otherwise, why not spit blood


    Qing Wang looked at the fire invincible with shock on his face, and felt that his old friend was really a little strange.


    Of course, if you look at it carefully, you will find that the expression on the QingWang''s face is a little excited. Seeing this scene with his own eyes, he naturally knows why his good brother is so loveless.


    As he knows fire invincible very well, he really wants to laugh at this moment. If he didn''t see that the fire invincible state was not quite right, and knew that if he really laughed at him, he would give him a chance to vent his anger, and he would surely attack him to vent his anger. He would have been unable to help himself.


    However, Rao is so, he is unable to see the fire invincible situation, also suppress a smile, the whole body is constantly shaking, it is really holding back a good hard look.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang also looked at Huo Mei with a speechless face, pointed to the fire invincible lying on the other side, sighed and said, "Huo Mei, Huo Mei, your words have killed your little nephew. You can see that he is already loveless. Don''t you send my immortal utensil to me, otherwise, fire invincible may also have an accident."


    "Why, little invincible, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fire Mei found the fire invincible at this time, and suddenly showed a curious color, "invincible boy, what are you doing lying on the ground with nothing to do? Have you done what the family asked you to do? If it''s done, get back in a hurry. My aunt has something to do with you. "Speaking of the back, her hands akimbo, loudly scolded, in this moment, she restored the image of her naughty princess.


    However, immediately, when Huo Mei found that she was a little too much in front of Xiang Yang, she put down her hands and tidied up her clothes to show that she was a lady.


    "I''m not going back. I''m going to close."


    Huo Wudi stood up and looked at the shadow of Xiang Yang and Huo Mei pale. When he remembered that he would not only be summoned by Huo Mei, but also be summoned by Xiang Yang in the future, he was scared to turn around and walk away. "Auntie, please tell my grandfather that I am going to break through the realm of xianzun, and let him not worry about me. Besides, don''t come to me when you are free Leave it to Uncle... Cough, Xiang Yang. If you have something to do, you can find him. "


    When he said that, he even said Xiang Yang was his uncle. Fortunately, neither Xiang Yang nor Huo Mei responded.


    Boom!


    Fire invincible born loveless said, his body has been smashed, the void disappeared.


    As for the Qing Wang, he looked at the place where fire invincible disappeared, and then looked at Xiang Yang and Li Huan. He scolded Huo Wudi in his heart. He really didn''t mean righteousness. He ran away and left himself here.


    He knew it was time for him to leave. He left while Xiang Yang was still chatting with Huo Mei. Otherwise, when Xiang Yang took time to come, he might be looking for his revenge.


    After all, the last time I did go after Xiang Yang. Although I didn''t catch him, I already started.


    So, QingWang quickly showed a wisp of reluctant smile and said to Xiang Yang, "well, brother Xiang, I have something else to do. See you later ha, if you have time, you can go to Tongtian group and invite you to drink. Ha ha, goodbye..."


    at the same time, his body shape is also closely following the invincible steps of fire, rushing into the void and disappearing.


    The two immortal kings ran away in the face of Xiang Yang. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed it. Of course, the main reason is that Xiang Yang has Li Huan, a powerful immortal, around him. Otherwise, if Xiang Yang meets these two great fairies with his strength, it is estimated that he will escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    Xiang Yang didn''t speak, and Li Huan didn''t take care of the two fairies. Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to the two runaway fairies. He looked at HuoMei and muttered, "how do I think you always want me to go to the fire clan to look for you? Are you hiding any means to deal with me


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thinks more and more likely that he and HuoMei are old acquaintances, but the woman''s heart really can''t understand. In case she wants to deceive herself to the fire clan, and then how to deal with herself, she will lose a lot.


    It seems that it''s not what you should do to risk thousands of top-grade immortal tools.


    However, if you don''t go to the fire clan, will the thousands of top-grade immortal utensils be washed away?


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. He had a very tangled look on his face.


    "Yes, dare you come?"


    Fire Mei picked eyebrows and said.


    Her heart is also very helpless, now, in the family, the cultivation has not yet broken through to the realm of Da Luo, and she is the only one who has the potential to compete for the battle between the real immortals in the millions of continents. Therefore, after returning this time, the ancestors of the family directly named her and told her to close down. It was better to understand the three rules of Dara when she participated in the war. In this way, she might get a real immortal First.


    Huo Mei is not the kind of person who can stay at home and practice peacefully. Especially when she still thinks about Xiang Yang, she feels that staying in the fire family is like being shut up in a dark room. At this moment, she naturally tries to cheat Xiang Yang into the fire family.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she wanted Xiang Yang to be a member of the fire clan. Well, at that time, when Xiang Yang represented the fire family to participate in the war, she could be free.


    As for how to make Xiang Yang a member of the fire clan, of course, it is very simple. However, what Huo Mei doesn''t know is that if she really makes Xiang Yang a member of the fire clan, she will really have to find a place to close down for millions of years and dare not return to the fire clan.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t know what kind of thoughts Huo Mei wants to do with her family. At the moment, he looks at HuoMei''s shadow and ponders over what he should do.


    Nowadays, all the immortal utensils are in the hands of Huo Mei. If you want to get them back, you can only go to the fire clan. However, it is hard to predict if you go.


    "Boss, the fire clan can go there. I had an old relationship with a fairy king of the fire family. After so many years, he should be the ancestor of the fire clan. After going there, you can find him to borrow the inheritance place of the fire family, so that the eldest can quickly understand the rules of the fire family."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s Li Huan said in a deep voice.


    "And that?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Huan even knew the strong people of the ancestors of the fire clan. However, it is normal to think about it. After all, Li Huan, as the king of heaven and ancient immortals, was famous in ancient times, and there must be some close friends. As the countless years passed, if those friends could survive, it would be a long time ago It has already broken through to the realm of xianzun.


    "However, after so many years, maybe people don''t know you for a long time. How could they still face you?" Xiang Yang said hesitantly.


    "No, he was half of my apprentice at that time. I once taught him that he was very good." Li Huan said with a soft smile.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang blinked. Although he felt that the relationship was not reliable, he did not continue to question Li Huan when he saw his confident face.


    Fire Mei is shocked to look at Li Huan, "this elder, which ancestor do you mean?"


    They didn''t avoid Huo Mei when they just talked. Huo Mei was shocked. She finally understood why her little nephew ran away in front of Xiang Yang. It turned out that Xiang Yang was still surrounded by an ancient strong man. However, why did this strong man call Xiang Yang "boss" again? This is what Huo Mei can''t understand.


    "In those days, his name was called Huosheng, the rebirth from the fire." Li Huan said softly.


    As he said that, his eyes flashed a color of remembrance, as if he remembered the scene of his understanding with each other in ancient times.


    "My God, it''s the ancestor of fire."


    After hearing this, Huo Mei was shocked. "Huosheng Laozu is a very nostalgic person. As long as he goes to the place where the old man lives, there must be a plum tree. It is said that it grew from an ordinary plum. However, because the plum tree is related to the friendship of one of his teachers and friends, he has kept that tree all the time It''s the reason why some ancestors have watered them with blood essence. Are you... "


    at the same time, Huo Mei feels too unbelievable, which seems a little too coincidental.


    However, it seems very possible for Li Huan to say that he is also a teacher and friend with Huosheng.


    "That''s right. That tree was when I took him on a trip in the world. I ate a plum and threw it to him. I was joking at that time. If he had any intention, he would only plant the plum tree, and as long as the plum tree did not die, I would live forever. I didn''t expect that he would really do so with a joke at that time."Li Huan sighed, saying that at the same time, there is a crystal clear light shining in his eyes. It can be imagined that although Li Huan is very insipid on the surface, it is actually very moved.


    After all, at that time, it was just a casual remark from him. The fire made a strong man of the five heavenly families. It was really hard to cultivate a common plum tree with infinite years, and even watered it with its own blood essence. It was really hard for ordinary plum trees to evolve into top-notch immortal trees.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at him, "is there such a coincidence in this world? Is this true or false? "


    "Really."


    Huo Mei''s eyes shine. After understanding everything, Huo Mei said with a smile, "great. If Huosheng knows that you are still here, you will be very happy. Master, you must bring Xiangyang to the Huo clan. Huosheng Laozu is the ancestor of our Huo family, and his status is very high. Since you are his teacher, you will be very happy Mr. Yiyou, no matter what you want him to do, I believe he will do it. You must bring Xiang Yang with you as soon as possible. "


    At the same time, Huo Mei is so happy that she thinks she will definitely meet Xiang Yang in the near future.


    "What a coincidence."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that he was just looking for Huo Mei to collect debts. He was able to lead Li Huan''s past events. It was a bit of a coincidence.


    "Don''t tell Huosheng, I will go to him if I go in the future." Li Huan said to fire Mei with a soft smile.


    Li Zu Mei seems to be satisfied with the fire in his eyes.


    "OK, but you must come. And Xiang Yang, if you want thousands of high-quality immortal utensils, you should come to me. Otherwise, you won''t get those fairy wares from me."


    Fire Mei said with a smile. After that, she cut off the contact with Xiang Yang directly.


    After interrupting the contact, Huo Mei''s big eyes narrowed happily and said to herself with a smile, "it''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that the elder who was thinking about Huosheng''s ancestors was actually the one who always remembered Huosheng. In this way, if I had anything to do with Xiang Yang, even the old man wouldn''t dare to object to it...


    he said¡° No, no, no, what can Xiang Yang and I have? It''s nishang girl and Xiang Yang. Oh, no matter what...


    "...".


    "HuoMei girl dare to threaten me."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what Huo nishang said after breaking off the contact. At the moment, he was holding the message stone in his hand, and his expression was a little dull. Then he said angrily, "no, absolutely not cheap. This girl is not a fire clan? I''ll go and make a reservation


    After that, he asked Li Huan, "do you have the strength to deal with the master of Daluo jiuchongtian?"


    "Cough, this, boss, although I''m just the peak of the eight heavy heaven of Dalao, my physical body has also reached the peak of the eight fold heaven of Dalao. It''s just OK to deal with the strong ones in general. But if it''s those powerful immortal statues, such as jiudaozun of daomen, it may be very difficult without magic weapons." Li Huan said with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Do you mean that as long as you get the magic weapon you want, you will be able to deal with people of the same rank as jiudaozun?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up.


    "I can''t say I can deal with it, but at least I can live in their hands." Li Huan said with modesty on her face.


    "Well, in that case, you can choose these magic weapons by yourself. If not, tell me what kind of magic weapons you want, and I will refine one for you." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed, and he directly threw out dozens of pieces of top-notch immortal utensils and said with a very grand wave.


    He has more than 50 pieces of top-notch immortal tools on him, and they are all magic weapons of no owner. If he gives them to others, he will not give them up. However, he will give them to Li Huan even if he wants them. After all, the stronger Li Huan is, the more help he can bring to himself.


    "Yes, thank you, boss. I''m not welcome."


    Li Huan had long been interested in Xiang Yang''s exquisite immortal tools, but he was always embarrassed to ask for them. Seeing Xiang Yang want to give them to him, Li Huan was very happy. He directly picked out a top-notch fairy sword from them, and then picked a shield, "boss, I''ll take these two."


    "So few, more."


    Xiang Yang said in a hurry that he was so rich that he could let Li Huan choose at will, and asked him to choose more pieces. If someone else, he would not be able to take out a top-notch immortal ware.


    "No, in fact, for me, with the strength of my body now, the ordinary top-notch immortal tools have little effect. It would be nice if my Tiangu was still there. Unfortunately, all my magic weapons in that war had been destroyed, and the sky drum had been destroyed, and the power of the ancient celestial king could no longer be reproduced." Li Huan sighed.


    "What''s your sky drum like? What level is it? Let me see. " Xiang Yang waved away all the best fairy wares and said to Li Huan."Yes."


    Li Huan waved his hand. Suddenly, a drum appeared in front of Xiang Yang. It was just before Xiang Yang entered the immortal devil battlefield that Li Huan was playing drums.


    "One blow of the sky drum can shatter the void, two can destroy the original spirit, three can destroy people''s soul, and four can destroy chaos. Although it is not the most precious treasure, it also surpasses the best immortal utensils." Li Huan said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he shook his head. "It''s a pity that it was destroyed in that war."


    "That''s not easy. I''ll help you refine one again to make sure you''re satisfied." Xiang Yang promised his breast as like as two peas. "But I can''t promise that I can make a piece of the same drum for you, but at least you can make a best grade. If you are lucky, you can make the best of the best."


    "Really?" Li Huan looked at Xiang Yang with a shocked look on his face. Although he also wondered whether Xiang Yang had such skills, he still had unconditional trust in Xiang Yang because of the demons. He felt that since Xiang Yang had agreed, he would definitely be able to refine it to him.


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "you wait for me to refine a real sky drum for you."


    At the same time, he is related to Xiaoling, "how, can you refine such an immortal vessel?"


    "It''s too simple. It''s only about refining the level of the best immortal. It''ll be done in minutes. However, when it comes to his level, it has little effect. Since you want to refine it, you should give him a magic weapon that surpasses the level of the best immortal. If the eldest brother gives up the chaos stone refined by your chaotic stone, I can refine him to surpass the ultimate immortal The sky drum of utensils. " Xiao Ling said with a face of confidence.


    "Well, since the chaos sky gold stone can refine Li Huan''s heavenly drum which surpasses the level of the best immortal, then give him those chaotic sky gold stones, isn''t it chaos stone? In the future, we will go deep into chaos to search for it and refine it into chaos Lapis again. "


    Xiang Yang said to Xiao Ling very generously.


    Then he looked at Li Huan and said with a smile, "you can wait. When the time comes, the immortal who holds the sky drum is really invincible."


    "Li Huan, thank you very much."


    Li Huan kneels down in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, kneel down. Get up and keep on going." Xiang Yang pulled him up with a smile, then released the broken moon boat and took the people on their way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    In the void, the moon breaking boat continued to fly forward. This time, the moon breaking boat was enlarged to the size of a luxury cruise ship. Moreover, there was an energy mask on the broken moon boat to guard the whole moon breaking boat, which made it very stable in the process of flying. Even Xiang Yang specially opened the protection force, even if it was attacked by the strong man at the peak of Zhenxian It will make the moon breaking boat shake a little. Unless it meets the real strong man of Da Luo, and it still needs to be attacked by the strong one who is more than three days old, it will never have any impact on the moon breaking boat.


    Today''s broken universe is only the level of the best immortal, but it is a piece of the most precious piece, and its material is very hard. Even the top immortal can''t destroy the moon breaking boat. If you attack from outside, you can only fly it.


    At this moment, in the broken moon boat, the women are chatting with Xiang Yang, and the three gods, Xiaoxue, Xiaohong and Xiaoyin, are gathering together to eat all kinds of food given to them by the women, and exchange their practice experiences with God consciousness.


    In particular, although Xiaoxue is playing with two little guys, her energy is constantly increasing. It is precisely because she has refined the bird and eaten too much Jiaolong meat before, which gradually becomes a part of her energy.


    But Xiaoyin and Xiaohong also have powerful energy flowing. Although they don''t eat much Jiaolong meat, they contain the energy of the realm of Dalao. Their accomplishments are too weak. Even a little bit of Jiaolong meat is a great tonic for them. At the moment, they are absorbing those energies and transforming them into their own energy.


    On the contrary, it was Xiang Yang who was chatting with Li Huan and drinking wine.


    Although Li Huan has been in the immortal devil battlefield for countless years, from ancient times to the present, he has no contact with the outside world, which can be said to be a blank stage. However, this does not hinder Li Huan''s rich knowledge. He has surpassed too many people in some things he knows in ancient times. Unless he is a character of the same period, otherwise, it is impossible More than he knows everything in ancient times.


    While chatting with Li Huan, Xiang Yang can say that he knows a lot of ancient things that he did not know before, and a lot of things. It is also impossible for Xiang Yang to be inherited by the devil. After all, no matter how powerful the devil is, he is just himself. It is impossible for him to know all the secrets of the ancient times.


    "Dong..."


    just then, the moon breaking boat stopped gently, and Xiang Yang got up and said with a soft smile, "here we are, the city of Zhantai where the Zhantai family is located is finally here."


    Yes, their destination this time is just to help Yun ruoshue find her own mother, who is from the jantai family.


    At that time, Xiang Yang''s senior Brother Yun Feiyang once said that as long as Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue arrived at the Zhan Tai''s home, the mother and daughter would be able to sense each other through blood resonance.


    However, when the broken moon boat really arrived at Zhantai City, Xiang Yang suddenly realized that he didn''t know his sister-in-law''s name.


    At that time, because Yun Feiyang was in a hurry to leave, he just went to the closed door to practice. Xiang Yang didn''t feel that he could come to the fairyland before Yun Feiyang, so he didn''t ask any more questions. What he didn''t expect was that he forgot to ask his sister-in-law''s name. In this way, he could really feel through the blood relationship between Yun Ruoxue and her mother It''s time for my sister-in-law.


    "This time, sister rosefinch brought Ruoxue right. Otherwise, if I came to Zhantai''s house alone to find someone, I would not be able to find my sister-in-law."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said to himself. If it wasn''t for the elder martial brother who once said that he should not let Yun Ruoxue know about her mother, Xiang Yang would even think that Yun Ruoxue came to the fairyland to find her mother.


    However, whether it''s for fun or looking for Xiang Yang, Yun Ruoxue, who came to the fairyland, made it very easy for Xiang Yang to find Yun Ruoxue''s mother and complete the task assigned by her elder martial brother.


    "Xiang Yang, what are you saying to yourself?"


    At this time, Yun Ruoxue came to Xiang Yang and looked at him with curiosity. At the moment, her face was unnatural. She looked down at a city with golden light and powerful immortality. She felt a little trembling in her heart and always felt that something was going to happen.


    Although Yun Ruoxue doesn''t know why she feels uneasy when facing that fairy City, she feels really uncomfortable.


    "Nothing. I''m just going to take you into town and do something."


    Xiang Yang said to Yu Jin Ruoxue with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing this, Yun Ruoxue''s face changed greatly. With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the feeling of uneasiness in her heart became more and more serious. It seemed that entering the city had a great influence on her.


    However, it is not clear what kind of impact it will have.


    "Xiang Yang, what impact will it have on me to enter the city, please tell me."Yun Ruoxue looked at Xiangyang with a serious look on his face, and said to Xiang Yang, "I can sense that there are some situations in this fairy city. It seems that if I enter into it, there will be some changes. If you don''t tell me, I won''t go in."


    Yun Ruoxue has always been fierce or playful in the face of Xiang Yang. She seldom shows such a serious look. It can be seen that she is really shocked by the situation she will encounter when she enters into it.


    "How can you feel now that entering the city will affect you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Yun Ruoxue with a surprised look on his face.


    It seems that the mother and daughter are really connected, even if they have not entered the immortal city or the territory of the Zhan Tai family, but Yun Ruoxue can already sense what changes she will have if she enters the city.


    "Can you sense it yourself?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    At the same time, he asked the boat to go down to the road outside the city. After all the people came out, he put the boat away, and they were down-to-earth.


    "I don''t know. Tell me."


    But Yun Ruoxue still has a reflective color on her face at the moment. As she stands on the ground, she is more able to feel the vibration of her blood, and even, a feeling of Acacia emerges in her heart. However, she can''t tell who she is missing and what the situation is.


    Yun Ruoxue looked at Xiang Yang with a look of panic in his eyes. He grabbed Xiang Yang''s arm with both hands and repeatedly said, "Xiangyang, what is the situation? You must know it. Can you tell me?"


    At the moment, she seems to be a child, full of panic color, and as if a drowning person grasped a life-saving straw, holding on tightly.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s good for you. I''ll tell you."


    When Xiang Yang saw Yun Ruoxue''s panic, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. This was the first time he saw Yun Ruoxue. If sun Qingya and Monica didn''t look at him, Xiang Yang even had an impulse to take Yun Ruoxue into his arms and comfort him.


    "Ah, brother Xiang, you''ve gone too far. When you see sister Ruoxue nervous, you just tell people not to be nervous. However, you say what''s going on. After that, she''s not afraid."


    Monica in the rear looks at Xiang Yang speechless and says that they have followed Yun Ruoxue out for a long time. They see that Yun Ruoxue is frightened by Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang is distressed, she just comforts Yun Ruoxue all the time. When she doesn''t want to tell her the truth, not only does Monica have no language, but also sun Qingya stares at Xiangyang and chides and says, "brother Xiang, you have changed It''s broken. "


    "Keke... Originally I wanted to give Ruoxue a surprise. In this case, I''ll tell you everything first."


    Xiang Yang coughed helplessly. He held Yun Ruoxue''s shoulder, looked at her big beautiful eyes, and whispered, "this city is called Zhantai city. The family that controls the city is the Zhantai family. There is a person in the Zhantai family who has blood relationship with you. She is your biological mother."


    "What..."


    boom!


    Yun Ruoxue only felt that it was like a thunderbolt. The whole person trembled and looked at Xiang Yang. With an incredible look on her face, she said in a low voice, "Xiang Yang, you lied to me, right? You must have lied to me. It''s impossible. My father said that I don''t have a mother. He said that my mother had been dead for a long time. How could it be that one of them was my mother, And it''s still in the fairyland. It''s impossible. You must have lied to me, right


    "I don''t have a mother. If I have a mother, why does she only have a father from childhood to adulthood? Where is she? Why don''t you visit me? I don''t believe it, I don''t have a mother..."


    "you must have lied to me. I don''t believe it. This can''t be the place where my mother is. You must be lying to me. I''m going to walk away from this city. Xiang Yang, will you take me £¿¡±


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, Yun Ruoxue not only did not have the slightest joy and surprise, but also roared hysterically. Tears ran down her cheek involuntarily. She even resisted the birth mother.


    Xiang Yang''s hands were holding Yun Ruoxue''s shoulder. When he saw Yun Ruoxue''s whole body as if he was about to collapse, he felt more pity in his heart. Even if sun Qingya and Monica were around, he directly took Yun Ruoxue into his arms and gently comforted him, "it''s OK. It''s not like what you think. Your mother is Zhan Tai in the fairyland Tianjiao of the family gave birth to you just because you fell in love with your elder martial brother after the training of the lower world. But later, it was discovered by the strong man of the Zhantai family that she forced your mother back to the fairyland. She didn''t want you as a daughter, but was forced to separate from you. "


    "You have a mother, a mother who loves you and loves you. Just as you miss your mother when you were a child, your mother is thinking of you day and night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    "Really?" Yun Ruoxue''s face is full of tears. She looks up at Xiang Yang with a ray of excitement in her eyes.


    When she was very young, she kept asking her father where her mother was, but the result was that she had no mother, only one father.


    Although Yun Feiyang is dutiful, not only as a father, but also as a mother, pulling her to grow up, but the love of her parents is the cycle of heaven, how could Yun Ruoxue not think of her mother in the bottom of her heart?


    Now when Xiang Yang said that her mother was in the city, she had a feeling even before she arrived in the city. In fact, she had already believed that her mother was still alive and that she was in the city. However, she didn''t dare to believe it. She couldn''t accept the result for a while.


    "Of course, it''s true. The reason why your father practices so hard is that he can come to the fairyland one day and take your mother back to the fairyland to reunite your mother and daughter. Later, he went to the seclusion in order to break through the realm of Dara. He thought that I would come to the fairyland sooner or later, so he told me everything about your mother. If I arrived in the fairyland earlier than he did, he would And when you can, take you to your mother first. "


    Xiang Yang said softly.


    At the moment, his rare tenderness is to let yunruoxue get rid of the fear in her heart, so that she can really accept the fact that she has a mother.


    "Just, why didn''t he tell me?"


    Cloud if snow is silent for a while later asked.


    "Because the elder martial brother is carrying too much burden, in order to kill the immortal world, he practices the infinite separation formula. After all the separation bodies are integrated into one, he can become a real strong man of Da Luo. For this reason, he doesn''t want to enter the broken world and practice in seclusion. He doesn''t want his daughter to bear the heart of looking for his mother. He just wants to make you happy Long. " Xiang Yang said softly.


    "I see, I understand... I don''t blame him, Xiang Yang. Thank you." With tears in her eyes, Yun Ruoxue held Xiang Yang tightly as she spoke.


    She already understood that her mother was in the city and the reason why her mother was forced to separate from her. Her heart was shaking. She was excited and a little flustered. She did not know whether she could really see her mother again when she entered the city. What would happen after seeing her?


    A daughter who has never seen her mother since she was a child. When she really grows up, she is about to see her mother. Her heart is full of anxiety and expectation. Even Xiang Yang can''t understand Yun Ruoxue''s mood at the moment. However, he knows that Yun Ruoxue definitely needs his own gentle comfort.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous. You just need to relax. Everything has me. There is no one in Zhan Tai''s family who can stop your mother and daughter from meeting each other, even the strongest darao Qiang."


    Xiang Yang gently comforted and patted Yun Ruoxue on the shoulder.


    "Well, don''t let me go. Let me be quiet for a while."


    Yun Ruoxue whispered, quietly holding Xiangyang without moving.


    Xiang Yang also did not move at all. At this moment, his heart was filled with pity for Yun Ruoxue. At the moment, Yun Ruoxue was no longer the girl who liked to fight against her, but a poor and weak girl, a girl who was about to meet her biological mother, who she had never met before, and was afraid and uneasy in her heart.


    Sun Qingya and Monica two little girls on one side pout, but they don''t say anything to disturb Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue, but look at them quietly.


    People from all over the world are going to Zhantai city.


    Zhantai city itself is a large city. If you want to enter the city, you usually need to enter through the gate. Of course, if you are strong enough and your accomplishments reach the level of daruo, you can leave it alone. You just need to rush in. However, if you want to enter the city below Daluo, you must go through the passageway at the gate and pay A certain city tax will do.


    Many people don''t pay much attention to Xiang Yang''s situation, and even such things have become a habit.


    However, during the whole process, Yun Ruoxue did not hold Xiangyang for too long. After a while, she released Xiangyang, her face returned to calm, and whispered to Xiang Yang, "thank you, I''m ok."


    "You''re welcome, silly girl."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and rubbed her little head. Seeing that Yun Ruoxue could settle down, he was very pleased. This girl was indeed well trained by his elder martial brother since he was a child. Although his accomplishments can''t be compared with his own, his spiritual cultivation is not weak.


    "Well, don''t rub my head. My hair will be disordered."


    Yun Ruoxue''s face changed greatly. He quickly stepped back and left Xiangyang. He looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy and uncertain face. "You bastard, you must not want me to see my mother in the best way. You are too much."


    Although mumbling, but her own face can not help but show a brilliant smile.


    For Yun Ruoxue, it''s very rare and exciting for Xiang Yang to make such intimate behavior to her."I''m wronged. I just care about you."


    Xiang Yang quickly cried out injustice.


    After hearing this, Yun Ruoxue chuckled and ignored Xiang Yang. He ran to sun Qingya and Monica and said with a smile, "two sisters, let''s leave him alone. Let''s go to the city first."


    "Good."


    When sun Qingya and Monica see that yunruoshue has recovered, they also show a bright smile on their faces. The two girls say with a smile at the same time, and then walk with Yun ruoshue towards the city of jantai.


    Behind them are Xiao Xue, Xiao Hong and Xiao Yin. Xiao Xue incarnates to be a little girl, which seems quite normal. However, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong are quite special. Xiao Yin becomes the size of a dog and looks silly. If there is not a pair of wind and thunder wings behind them to distinguish it from the dog, others will see it really I think it''s just a normal puppy.


    And small red is directly sitting on the head of small silver, as if it is a little red in silver.


    After the two little guys recognized Xiang Yang as the main part, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong were inseparable, and Xiaoyin became Xiaohong''s Mount naturally.


    "Come on, keep up, and don''t let them suffer." Xiang Yang quickly greets Li Huan.


    "Yes."


    Li Huan should at the same time, with a faint smile on his face, stroll to catch up.


    "For those who want to enter the city, each person has to pay ten pieces of high-quality fairy stones to enter."


    When several people arrived at the gate of the city, they saw a group of people guarding the gate, but two of them were mainly collecting taxes.


    "Ten pieces of fairy stones for everyone? Why is it so expensive? "


    Yun Ruoxue came to the fairyland for the first time, but Sun Qingya and Monica are very clear about the value of these ten pieces of fairy stones. The two girls stare at the two guys who want to collect money. "We have traveled all over the Oriental heaven, and the most common thing is to collect ten lower grade immortal stones as tax revenue. How come we become ten here A piece of fairy stone? "


    "Ha ha ha, she dare to question that my young master has collected too many fairy stones." The guy who opened his mouth didn''t get angry but laughed out loud.


    All the people around him had a sympathetic smile on their faces, but they didn''t dare to interrupt. However, Xiang Yang could clearly see someone in the rear frowning and looking at the guy with disgust.


    "Young master?"


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly and looked at the guy who spoke carefully. After a look, he finally understood why there are only ten lower grade immortal stones in other places, but ten middle grade immortal stones are needed in this place.


    This guy is gorgeous in clothes. Even his clothes are of the level of medium grade immortal. Everything he wears is extremely luxurious. Obviously, it can''t be compared with those who guard at the gate of the city. Then, according to his words, he claims that he is "the young master". This guy should be the young master of Zhan Tai family or a small family in Zhantai city I came here to collect taxes for fun.


    As for why he came here to collect taxes as a second generation ancestor, it is obviously impossible for him to experience the people''s livelihood, but to make mischief here.


    Before other people entered the city, they either submitted the immortal stone one by one, or this guy was aimed at people. Ordinary people directly let them in. However, for Yun ruoshue, sun Qingya and Monica''s daughters, he obviously had no intention.


    For such people, Xiang Yang just took a look at them and understood that they were similar to the young masters of aristocratic families in the secular world. They were all those people who, relying on a little strength in the family, would make trouble everywhere. As for what would happen next, he had planned for a long time, but he didn''t go to interrupt each other It''s standing in the back with your arms in your arms and watching how things will evolve.


    "Are you sure you are the guard of jantai city?"


    Sun Qingya did not get angry, but looked at each other calmly.


    Obviously, sun Qingya also saw something wrong. He knew that this guy might have deliberately stopped here to prevent himself and others from going in, so he used high taxes to scare away some of his own people.


    "If you care if I''m a guard or not, you can either turn in the immortal stone and let you go into the city or not. You can choose one by yourself." The guy said with a smile.


    "Three choices?"


    Sun Qingya and other girls were shocked when they heard that. How bad the bastard was in math, he just gave him two choices. He turned out to be three choices. Such an illiterate dare to come out of the door to collect money...


    "of course, the third choice is that the young master still lacks a few intimate maids, so you are barely qualified I''ll take you as maids. " The guy continued to speak with a smile.


    "What? Dare you accept us as maids? "


    A few women a listen, immediately the eyebrow is inverted, Feng MOU with terrible murderous gas burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    "Ya Ya, this bastard must not be a guard, otherwise he would not dare to say that he would accept us as maids. However, his eyes are so hateful that he looks around dishonestly."


    Monica whispered to sun Qingya.


    Although Monica is also bold, she is used to discussing with sun Qingya when things happen. As time goes by, when two girls get together, they will not discuss anything good.


    If it is the jiudaozun on jiudi mountain who sees two little girls together, he will surely understand that it is time to please the two girls quickly and let all their plans come to nothing. Otherwise, it will not be easy.


    However, at this time, the guy who dared to accept them as maid of honor was sneering. His eyes were all over the women''s bodies, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was so unpleasant.


    "It''s OK. Since this guy dares to look at us so arrogantly, we''ll kill him."


    Sure enough, when she saw Monica come over, sun Qingya''s little devil''s mentality broke out and said with a sneer, "he must have seen that sister ruoshue looks so good-looking that he fell in love with us, but it doesn''t matter. There are ways we can kill him."


    "Where do you come from? You don''t think it''s because you like you, and then you take a fancy to me?" Cloud if snow is in one side with a puzzled color asked.


    Because of the scene that is happening at the gate of the city, yunruoxue''s mood is calmed down. Originally, she thought that after entering the city, she would be able to feel her mother by blood. Her heart was very excited and she was wondering whether she should step into Zhantai city. The feeling of both expectation and fear was not very good. However, the gate was blocked And let her not think about what will happen when she enters the city for a short time.


    "Oh, that''s for sure. The elder sister looks so beautiful. If you want to capture the elder sister, you must first choose the one who is so beautiful. Don''t you see that many people are staring at her?"


    Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    Yun Ruoxue and others looked at it. Sure enough, those guards who were quite calm at the beginning seemed to have noticed Yun Ruoxue''s real face at the moment, and they all looked over with surprise on their faces.


    However, no matter how we look at it, we always think that the guard''s look at Yun Ruoxue has an uncertain look, and the real purpose is not to look at her.


    Sun Qingya naturally wanted to please Yun Ruoxue. After discovering this scene, she said that Yun Ruoxue was good-looking. However, she was also very puzzled. These guards looked at Ruoxue''s sister one by one. It was a bit strange.


    "What is the situation?"


    Yun Ruoxue was a little puzzled. He thought of an idea in his head, but he was not sure. He said to the two girls calmly, "this second ancestor is obviously aiming at us. Since you want to kill him, I am one of them."


    Yun Ruoxue herself is not a good girl. She has been spoiled by Yun Feiyang since she was a child. When she meets Xiang Yang, she can quarrel with Xiang Yang. What''s more, she also walks around the world to experience life. Xiang Yang doesn''t know what kind of life she has experienced. However, the girl''s heart is really black, which is no less than sun Qingya and Monica Demonic.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang in the rear rolled his eyes after hearing this, and felt as if he was carrying three little demons.


    "But it''s good to let them have a play, so that they can''t stop when they meet her mother." Xiang Yang said to himself, looking at the scene with his hands on his back.


    "Wow, sister, you are too aggressive. I like you. We should find a good way to deal with this bastard." Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "I think we can let the dog bite him, right, silver?" Monica''s eyes were shining and she patted silver on the head.


    "Wuwu..."


    Xiaoyin was lying in the bed for no reason and was shot. She suddenly rolled her eyes, as if to tell Monica that she was the wolf of the roaring moon, a divine beast, not a dog.


    You know, after Xiaoyin got the complete inheritance of Xiaoyin, the power of blood has completely evolved into the wolf of Xiaoyue. It can be said that it is a pure animal, and his cultivation has reached a high level. Now it is comparable to the level of celestial beings. It''s really extraordinary to say that he is a dog. I''m afraid it''s not like him in the world Than the dog.


    Xiaohong is also very strong, because Mei Aoxue once gave her some benefits, which made her practice improve rapidly after she closed the door, and also reached the level of celestial being. Although she is not a pure blood blood blood Jiao, she can also change into a real dragon in a few days.


    Although in front of Xiang Yang and others, it seems that Jiaolong can only become their food, which is not fierce. In fact, Jiaolong, as the Asian Dragon Family closest to the real dragon, is still very powerful.


    Just like Yin Dai, she is also a member of the Yinjiao clan, and Xiaohong will be able to become a blood Jiao in the future. They are all the most powerful beings among the Dragon dragons, and they are all at the level of divine beasts.The two little guys follow each other and look at Monica, especially Xiaoyin, with helpless eyes. They find that the girl only regards herself as a little dog. Her heart is sad, but she dare not express her dissatisfaction. Just looking at Monica''s eyes, it is really that bitterness. The complicated feelings in her eyes can make people feel real shock.


    Instead of paying attention to Xiaoyin''s dissatisfaction, Monica felt that her idea was too clever. She could not help but continued to say to sun Qingya, "Ya Ya, think about it, we can kill this guy a little bit by dealing with those stinky monkeys on jiudi mountain."


    At the same time, she seems to think of the Nine Emperor mountain that can make monkey wine spirit of the monkey was driven away by them, she is proud to smile out.


    "Cough, the monkeys on jiudi mountain couldn''t help running away. It has nothing to do with us."


    Sun Qingya took a look at Xiangyang in the rear. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would know their dark history. He looked at Monica seriously and said, "we are very good. It''s impossible to destroy them. It''s the monkeys who are too much. They like the new and hate the old. They don''t want to take them to jiudi mountain and run away. However, this guy is too much. If he dares to let sister ruoshue be his maid, which one can''t bear? I have decided that she must destroy him on behalf of justice. "


    "Yes, yes, that group of monkeys is too much. This guy is as much as that group of monkeys. How can we deal with this guy?" After receiving sun Qingya''s advice, Monica immediately understood the meaning of sun Qingya''s words and said in a hurry.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth." Sun Qingya waved his small fist and said.


    "OK..." Monica was speechless. She thought her little sister would have a lot of ideas to deal with this bastard, but it turned out that she was just a soldier to cover up the water. However, it seemed right to say so.


    "Hey hey, Monica is still too young. If we take the initiative to try to make fun of this bastard, brother Xiang will surely think that we will only do damage after seeing it. Isn''t that going to destroy our image in brother Xiang''s mind? This son of a bitch hasn''t such power yet. It''s worth destroying brother Xiang''s image to deal with him. "


    Sun Qingya said to himself in his heart, but his small face was serious. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would see the two demonic horns that had grown quietly on her head...


    "asshole, I dare to chat there in the face of this young master. You don''t put me in your eyes."


    Several girls chatted about themselves here, as if they were still very hi. The guy was very angry. He originally wanted to hear what the three girls said. However, he was somewhat puzzled that the three girls were very close to him. He was stunned that he could not hear what the three girls were talking about.


    However, he did not think deeply about the reason, but looked at the three girls with a sneer. "A group of people are waiting for you. If you can''t hand in the immortal stone, you can make a decision quickly. It''s your blessing to let me see you. You know, in this city of Zhantai, it''s not only Zhantai, but also the whole Qingqiu I don''t know how many people want to be my young master''s maid. Among them, there are some chicks from Zhenxian and Daluo. They don''t have this chance. You can have such a chance. It''s your fortune to cultivate for hundreds of generations. "


    "Ha ha, you are just the realm of true immortals, and you have not even reached the peak of true immortals. You still want to let the strong man of Da Luo become your maid. Who do you think you are? Is it the emperor of heaven in the east? "


    Sun Qingya sneered and said, "it''s really shameless. Since Zhantai city is full of such goods as you, then I don''t need to go to Zhantai city."


    "You want to go?"


    Although sun Qingya just said that he didn''t need to go to Zhantai City, he thought that the three girls were going to leave when he heard the young man''s ears. He was in a hurry and immediately cried, "come on, let me stop them. They dare to insult Zhantai city and the Zhantai family. It may be hostile forces or even the super devil of the demon world. I want to take care of him They take them back and torture themselves. "


    "Too cruel..."


    "I know him. His name is Zhan Feng Feng. He is the lineage of the Zhan Tai family. His cultivation is not so good. However, he is lustful and dare to do anything. Especially after his father broke into the land of Daluo some time ago, he was fearless and stayed at the gate of the city. When he saw the beautiful fairies, he took them back for various reasons The fairies that he took away have never come back. It''s tragic


    "What a city of Zhantai. Who dares to enter the city after he makes such a move?"


    At the rear, a group of people who were blocked were talking about it in a low voice and taking out the old people of this guy. Obviously, many of them are regular visitors of Zhantai city. They are very clear about this guy''s affairs, but they dare not speak up.


    After all, this is the fairyland. It''s a place where big fists make sense. These people who often go in and out of Zhantai City dare not say anything to the young master of Zhantai family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    "Typhoon Zhan, it turns out to be a direct descendant of the Zhan Tai family."


    Xiang Yang stood with his hands on his back. After hearing the crowd''s words behind him, his face showed a sneer.


    "I don''t know who Zhan Taiming is from this guy. Well, let the little girl deal with him first. If anyone dares to suppress him with a strong force, he can do it again."


    After that, Xiang Yang made up his mind to let Sun Qingya and Monica play with this guy, as long as the three girls were not in danger.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to enter the Zhan Tai home to find Yun Ruoxue''s mother. Although there will be blood connection between Yun Ruoxue and her mother, who knows whether the blood induction is very reliable. In case he can only barely sense the appearance of the other party, but can not really sense the place of both sides? It''s hard to find.


    Now, it''s just possible to attract the attention of Zhan Tai''s family with the help of typhoon Zhan. When the time comes, it will be easier for Yun Ruoxue''s mother and daughter to reunite if they directly enter Zhantai''s home.


    Therefore, although Xiang Yang was standing in the rear of several women, he chose not to intervene immediately, but to see how Sun Qingya, a little girl, was dealing with such a situation.


    Boom!


    At this time, a group of guards rushed to cloud ruoshue, sun Qingya and Monica after hearing the words of young typhoon Zhan. However, when these guards looked at Yun Ruoxue, their eyes still twinkled, puzzled and shocked. They did not follow Zhan''s words immediately, but looked at Yun with hesitation If snow, it seems to feel very afraid of cloud like snow.


    "Wow, it''s much more fun out there than on jiudi mountain. I told the old man long ago that it''s boring to follow a group of bad old men all day long. Ha ha, Monica, you see, so many people around us are trying to hit us. I haven''t felt excited for a long time."


    If the ordinary people were surrounded by the guards of Zhantai city at the gate of Zhantai City, they would be pale, trembling, speechless, or even run away.


    However, sun Qingya is clearly just a fairyland. At the moment, she is not afraid, but she is very excited to hold the hands of Monica and yunruoshue, as if, with these people around, there is a little devil in her heart that is slowly being released.


    "This girl is still afraid that the world will not be chaotic." After seeing it in the rear, Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly. Then, he passed the message to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, among you, you have the highest cultivation. You must protect other people, especially the three sisters. You can''t let them get hurt. Do you know?"


    As a blood Qilin, Xiaoxue is absolutely not comparable to ordinary real immortals. As long as it is not suppressed by the strong darao, she will never be her opponent. With her presence, there is no need to worry about the safety of several girls.


    Of course, this is just the reason why Xiang Yang didn''t want to do it. Otherwise, there were Xiang Yang and Li Huan in the fairyland, and there were few people who could really cause danger to several girls in this fairyland.


    "Don''t worry, with the princess in, these little bastards are just a mouthful of them." Xiao Xue is very confident in responding to Xiang Yang.


    "No, you must not eat people here." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was startled. Looking at Xiao Xue''s bright red lips, he remembered the scene when the little guy could swallow several big Luo strong men in one bite when he was on the Qilin mountain. He was startled and quickly stopped the little guy from swallowing others.


    If she really let her swallow up the guards, although the final result is to alarm the Zhan Tai family, but it is also too conspicuous. It is estimated that people all over the world know that they are Xiang Yang and that they have come to Zhantai city.


    "All right."


    Xiao Xue listens to Xiang Yang''s words very much. The little guy mumbles. Although he is not very happy in his heart, he also knows that since Xiang Yang doesn''t let her swallow other people, she can''t move his mouth.


    At this time, sun Qingya and Monica are excited at the same time. The two girls are watching the group of guards around them, regardless of whether one of these guards is a real immortal realm. Although the others are celestial beings, the number of them exceeds them too much.


    This strength is much stronger than the two women, but the two women are not afraid at all and are very excited to start at any time.


    "These women seem to have no fear. Do they have any background?"


    Although a group of guards were looking at him and waiting for him to give orders, he was so stupefied at the moment that he did not dare to give orders easily.


    Because the three female Fairies in front of him were so different from those she had seen before. After being surrounded by the guards of Zhantai City, the three Fairies in front of them all turned pale with fear. Some of them resisted with grief and indignation, but they were caught only after they resisted. Some of them scolded Zhantai city and struggled In any case, none of the fairies she met before typhoon Zhan was like the three girls, especially sun Qingya and Monica. The two girls were still very excited, which made Zhan Tai Fengsheng afraid that they had a strong background. He was most afraid to deal with several girls in full view of the public After it was spread out, it attracted the forces behind several women. At that time, although the Zhan Tai family was strong, he was afraid that he would be finished."There is little wind. Do you think that fairy is a little like xuanyue saint?"


    At this time, the guard of Zhenxian realm, a group of guards, looked at Yun Ruoxue with a nervous look on his face, and then whispered to Zhan typhoon.


    , "as like as two peas, I think it''s a little bit similar. It''s not the same. It''s not so simple, but it''s just the same. My God..."


    , then typhoon Jen looked at the clouds. He suddenly looked like a thunderbolt. At the beginning, the guy just felt that the snow was cloud. She is very beautiful. She doesn''t compare her with aunt xuanyue in her family. After hearing the guard of this true immortal realm, she really realizes that something is wrong.


    "This, this, this... What is the situation?"


    Zhan typhoon stupidly looked at yunruoxue, then looked at the top of the guard''s head, "do you know who she is? Is it a part of the aunt? "


    "It should not be possible. If it was the incarnation of the goddess of the moon, it would not be possible for us to stand here so quietly now, so as to show off the temper of the goddess of the moon, all of us would have been abandoned."


    Said the guard, shaking his head.


    "I''m not afraid. Hahaha, since it''s not the part of aunt xuanyue, it''s just because she looks a little bit like aunt xuanyue. What''s so nervous about us? Ha ha ha. I''ve been very fond of aunt xuanyue since I was a child. I didn''t expect that a fairy who looks like aunt xuanyue came to the door. Great. I''ll decide on this girl."


    As soon as he heard that typhoon Zhan couldn''t be the so-called aunt xuanyue, he immediately put his heart down. Then he laughed and said, "come on, everyone, let''s catch the voices of the demons who are going to attack the Zhantai family. My childe is all for the sake of the Zhantai family. For the sake of the countless residents of Zhantai City, I would like to capture them by myself and take them back So that we can have a trial. "


    At the same time, the guy went directly to the three girls, and was finally ready to start.


    is as like as two peas in his mind. He is afraid to express his aunt. He now sees the cloud, and snow, which is almost exactly the same as the "aunt of the moon".


    "After waiting for such a long time, I''m finally going to do it. You''re not a man. If I were you, I would have killed myself by buying a piece of tofu."


    Seeing that the guards around were finally about to start, sun Qingya scolded impatiently. She thought that typhoon Zhan was too slow. She had been preparing for a long time. She had planned to teach this guy a good lesson, but this guy didn''t do it yet.


    Of course, she can also do it first. Just remembering that Xiang Yang is watching from behind, if she does it first, she will show that she is a little too violent, so she will wait for this guy to do it first, but this guy is too procrastinating.


    "I... I rely on... When I choose the time for you, you dare to laugh at me. You think I''m too procrastinating. OK, you''re a good little girl, right? In this case, let''s show you my master''s ability and arrest me."


    After hearing this, Zhan was furious. He thought that he was the young master of the Zhan Tai family. He wanted to catch some girls to be servants. He was despised by these girls. This made him feel insulted and angry.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Zhan typhoon directly started, but also broke out a strong force, one hand toward sun Qingya in the past.


    The golden light twinkled and turned into a big hand, which burst out with the prestige of the real immortal. It was like fishing for the moon with one hand, and it was about to catch sun Qingya.


    Although Zhan Taifeng is an asshole, he is a direct descendant of the Zhan Tai family. His ability is not weak. Although his cultivation has not reached the peak of the true immortal, at the moment, a powerful force burst out. Even ordinary fairies are not his opponents, not to mention sun Qingya and other girls are just celestial beings.


    In everyone''s opinion, two or three immortals could not have any resistance to the attack of a real immortal. They could only be captured in grief and indignation.


    "Well, three more fairies are going to fall into the clutches."


    "How could the Zhan Tai family produce such a thing?"


    "The whole face of the Zhan Tai family has been defeated by him. If the principal members of the Zhan Tai family still don''t deal with it, I''m afraid no one will dare to come to Zhantai city in the future. At that time, Zhantai city will become a dead city. It''s up to the people of the harmonious Zhantai family to deal with it."


    Seeing that Zhan typhoon was so unscrupulous and openly started to capture sun Qingya and other female immortals, those onlookers around all shook their heads and sighed. Although they did not dare to jump out to stop Zhan typhoon openly, a group of people gathered around and talked about it bravely.


    For these onlookers, they are very clear that typhoon Zhan is the realm of real immortals, while the three fairies are just celestial realm. The end of the two sides'' action has long been doomed.


    "Pity three fairies."


    Some people shake their heads and turn to leave. In order not to get into some trouble, some people do not enter Zhantai city. Others turn their heads and don''t want to see sun Qingya and other three gorgeous beauties fall into the clutches.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    "Ha ha ha, it''s wonderful that there should be three gorgeous beauties in the evening. Today is really my lucky day."


    As soon as Zhan typhoon made a move, he seemed to have seen sun Qingya and other three girls with fear on their faces, just like a frightened rabbit trying to escape but unable to escape. He was very happy.


    This is what he used to see almost every day. Although he has been used to it, he is most excited to see the three girls now. Not only is Yun Ruoxue''s appearance very similar to his "aunt xuanyue", but also because the three girls are so beautiful that their temperament is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary fairies.


    Although it is said that there are no ugly women in the practice, Zhan Fengfeng, who is a reader of numerous girls, knows very well that some fairies look pretty on the surface, but they lack a natural breath, because they are not formed from birth, but gradually change their appearance with the improvement of cultivation.


    Just like the source star in the secular world of Bangzi country, almost no ugly women and ugly men can be seen. That''s because their plastic surgery technology is too developed. Everyone has been constantly plastic surgery since childhood, and cosmetic surgery looks satisfied. If those at the bottom do not have the money to do plastic surgery, then their appearance will be a bit strange.


    However, for practitioners, as long as they can practice, they will gradually begin to change their appearance. Over time, they will become handsome and beautiful. Everyone has long been familiar with it.


    But at the moment, he looked at Sun Qingya''s three daughters, but at the first sight he saw that the three girls were extraordinary. He knew that the three girls must be natural super beauties, without any transformation of magic.


    Br > "if you meet the pure beauty in the natural world, you will come back to me directly if you don''t want to go back to the natural beauty room


    At the same time, Zhan''s mouth almost didn''t drool. He laughed, and his hand could not wait to catch sun Qingya. He believed that with the strength of suddenly real immortal realm, sun Qingya and other three daughters could not resist his golden hand.


    "It''s done at last. Great, Monica. Are you ready?" After sun Qingya met, she was very excited and said to Monica on the other side.


    "You''re ready. You can do it any time. Let him see what we''re doing." Monica said excitedly.


    Although the two little girls are just celestial beings, they can''t be afraid of a real immortal, even some famous fairies have been chased by them.


    Now, they are ready to perform well in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    however, at this time, before the two girls had time to perform, they heard a roar coming. Then, a little blood with bloody hair, which was standing next to sun Qingya and looked very ordinary, suddenly gave out a big roar, and the voice broke out with terrible dignity and strength Come out, instantly will Zhan typhoon that golden big hand blow away.


    "Er..."


    the smile on Zhan Taifeng''s face stopped abruptly. He felt a terrible and incomparable breath oppressed his body, as if the other party had become an existence of terror, full of noble and irresistible breath.


    Even, the whole person of typhoon Zhan couldn''t bear this powerful majesty directly, so he knelt down on the ground.


    Originally, if Zhan was in a better mood, he would have resisted the pressure without kneeling down. However, it is impossible for a second generation ancestor like Zhan typhoon to have a good mood. He only accumulated his family''s resources to cultivate himself in the fairyland world. He was flustered and didn''t think he should Resist it. Just kneel down.


    "Touch..."


    the sound of Zhan typhoon''s knee pounding hard on the ground came over, making everyone confused.


    In order to curry favor with typhoon Zhan, the guards were already ready to applaud sun Qingya''s daughters after Zhan Tai Fengfeng grabbed sun Qingya''s daughters. Unexpectedly, the painting style changed too quickly. The original majestic typhoon Zhan knelt down on the ground at this moment.


    "What is the situation?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, this junior of the Zhan Tai family has kicked on the iron plate. Now it''s time to play."


    "Fart, even if they can deal with typhoon Zhan? Is it possible to deal with other powerful members of the jantai family? You know, there is more than one big Luo strong person in the Zhantai family. Moreover, the ancestor of the Zhantai family is a fairy king. Who can make trouble in the Zhan Tai family''s territory? "


    Some people laughed and thought that it was very interesting to see Zhan typhoon kneeling on the ground, while the informed person shook his head and felt that sun Qingya and other women could stop Zhan typhoon, but in the end, when the strong man of Zhantai family came, they would die.This is in the territory of the Zhantai family and the gate of the city of Zhantai. Who can really beat the face of the family in Zhantai without any trouble? Unless the opponent is a strong one at the level of the king of the great Luoxian.


    Well, it seems that not long ago, the invincible fairy king came to the Zhantai family and asked a descendant of the Zhantai family to collect the debt with an IOU. The ancestor of the Zhantai family met him in person and gave the baby to him. Then he sent away the invincible fairy king. We don''t know what happened later. Although there was a little bit of hearsay, all the news was later spread by Zhan Tai The control of the family made it a rumor.


    The reason why the invincible Immortal King has such ability is that he is the real immortal king who has fought all over the world. No one else can have such strength. Even if the ordinary darao strong man comes, if he dares to make trouble in this city of Zhantai, he will not be able to hold on for long and be lost by the Zhantai family.


    The majesty of the fairy king family is not a joke, and no one can deal with it at will.


    "How dare you deal with the direct family of the Zhan Tai family? You are tired of living. Come on, take it."


    When typhoon Zhan was crushed by the breath of small blood unicorn and beast, he knelt down on the ground. The strong man of the real immortal realm in the guard changed his face and scolded angrily. He directly sacrificed a fairy sword and chopped at Xiaoxue.


    At the beginning, he didn''t start because he thought that typhoon Zhan had absolute strength to deal with the three girls. After all, typhoon Zhan was just as powerful as he was in the realm of true immortals. He didn''t think that typhoon Zhan would be unable to fix each other. As a result, he didn''t expect that the girl with the most insignificant blood colored hair was so terrible that she could roar Let typhoon Zhan fall to his knees.


    If the direct family of the Zhantai family had an accident in front of him, as a subordinate of the Zhantai family, he would certainly be held responsible in the future. This guy directly started to kill Xiaoxue with the immortal sword without thinking about it.


    "It''s just the peak of a real immortal. How dare you fight against this princess?"


    Seeing that the other side dared to do it by herself, she sneered and rushed out with a fist. The bloody halo burst out on her fist. In an instant, she shattered the immortal sword sacrificed by the guard who cherished the peak. Then, she continued to bombard the powerful one with one fist.


    Boom!


    At this moment, this statue was specially sent by the Zhan Tai family to guard at the gate of the city. His own strength was also the top of the true immortal realm. However, in the face of Xiaoxue''s fist, his immortal sword was broken. However, he did not retreat because of this. His hand was the same blow, and the final result was that not only his fist was smashed Even the whole person was instantly bombed into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Hoo..."


    then, it''s not enough to be bombed and killed. The little blood opens his mouth and sucks it, swallowing the blood mist in the mouth. Then, he burps and emits a ray of evil Qi.


    Although Xiang Yang told Xiaoxue not to eat people, she had killed the other party first, and then swallowed the blood mist melted by the explosion into the mouth. She felt that she did not violate Xiang Yang''s requirements.


    "It''s the evil spirit. This little girl is not an immortal, but a devil. My God, there is a devil who dares to come to Zhantai city to be reckless. I don''t know if it''s a bad heart. This is a big problem."


    "Let''s go. The little girl hid in the crowd. She didn''t show her identity at the beginning. Obviously, she had another purpose. Maybe the strong people in the demon Kingdom might attack Zhantai city. Fortunately, we haven''t entered the city. Otherwise, all the immortals in the city will fight against the strong ones of the demon world together with Zhantai City, and they will surely die."


    "Ah ha ha, all the guards of Zhantai City, thank you for stopping us outside. Goodbye."


    Little blood blows out with one blow and swallows the guard leader. The consequences are far beyond her imagination.


    Little blood swallowed the blood mist of the strong man, and the evil spirit that escaped made everyone disappear in a blink of an eye like a frightened bird.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of people who were originally blocked at the gate of the city to watch the excitement disappeared in an instant. There was no one else except Xiang Yang and his party.


    "It''s a bit too fast."


    Looking at the originally dense crowd, Xiang Yang was stunned at the moment when it had disappeared.


    However, what was more stunned was typhoon Zhan, who was shocked by the breath of blood. He was kneeling on the ground, pale. Suddenly, he was shocked when he saw that the Guard commander was directly blasted by a blow and then swallowed.


    "You, you, you... You are the devil of the devil kingdom?"


    Zhan typhoon looked at Xiao Xue, and even couldn''t speak easily. Especially, when he saw the evil spirit escaping from Xiaoxue, he was even more frightened and pale. He didn''t wait for Xiaoxue to answer, he kowtowed to Xiaoxue directly and cried, "spare me, Lord devil. I don''t know it''s the devil who came. Please forgive me. I don''t know it''s the devil who came. Please forgive me. I don''t know It is absolutely not intended to offend you. "


    "I''m the lineage of the Zhantai family. No, no, I''m just a humble person of the Zhantai family. No matter what you want to do to the Zhantai family, it''s none of my business. I''m innocent... No, I''ve always been longing for the strong one of the devil''s ways. Now, after you show up, I can see the power of the powerful devil. As long as you don''t kill me, you can even turn me into a demon People, this is what I have been longing for... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    "Is this guy really afraid of death?"


    Xiang Yang and others immediately rolled their eyes when they saw him. Xiaoxue has not said what to do with him. This guy is also a master at the top of a real immortal. Although he is not Tianjiao, he is so spineless in the face of small blood who is also a real immortal.


    Moreover, this guy begged for mercy, and even said that as long as he could live, he even wanted to be a devil.


    Don''t say that you and others are not really evil people. If you are a real devil, you should eat this guy first to save your eyes.


    "Little blood, you are wonderful."


    Sun Qingya and Monica are around the small blood called out, they smile to the small blood said, "small blood is small blood, a small blood, it is invincible in the world, no need to start, this guy directly knelt down to beg for mercy."


    Although that said, the two little girls are a little sorry. Originally, they did not expect that Xiaoxue would do it first. They also thought that they would kill all these bastards at the gate of the city.


    As a result, although Xiaoxue started with great prestige, they also lost the opportunity to perform in front of Xiang Yang.


    "They''re not that good."


    Xiao Xue was praised by two girls. She lowered her head a little shyly and whispered, "it''s just that this guy is too rubbish. Otherwise, in the real world, there are still people I can''t beat."


    "Impossible, the strength of small blood is so strong, it must have reached the level of true immortal invincible. Who is your opponent?"


    Small blood modest words just said, sun Qingya said with a face of disbelief.


    "That is, small blood is invincible in the world, who can compare with you." Monica went on.


    For the two little girls, the little blood just started to help them. Although they didn''t have the chance to do it, it also made them very happy because they felt the care and protection for them in the blood.


    At this time, Xiao Xue glanced at Xiang Yang quietly and said in a low voice, "the strength of the boss is much stronger than me."


    "Brother Xiang, he is not a real immortal for a long time. He has become a big Luo in his flesh. He can''t be said to be a real immortal."


    Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "It seems so." Small blood a listen, think also quite reasonable, so happy smile out.


    "Dizzy..."


    seeing that three little girls could laugh so happily for such a small problem, Xiang Yang was speechless and hadn''t seen him for more than ten years. The two girls really looked like children.


    But it''s also good.


    However, Zhan Fengfeng felt that he was a little suspicious of life. He had knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. Xiaoxue ignored him. He felt relieved and felt that his life should be saved. Therefore, he quietly made a color to the guards, and asked the living guards to move to rescue soldiers. At the same time, he also quietly touched out one The jade Rune was crushed, and suddenly, there was an invisible wave spreading towards the city of Zhantai.


    "Touch..."


    although the communication was successful, it was found by Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue kicked Zhan Fengfeng directly, kicked him to the ground, and said with a sneer, "you dare to make small moves in front of my princess. You are really tired of living."


    At the same time, Xiao Xue licked his lips and looked at Zhan typhoon. Well, although this guy is a bit of a bastard, he is a master at the top of the real immortal. In addition, he has grown up taking all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures all the year round. If he swallows it, it seems to be a big tonic.


    "Forgive me, I didn''t make any small moves. I just suddenly remembered that the maid in the family had already prepared food and wine for me to go back to dinner. I was afraid that they had been waiting too long. So I sent a message to them and told them that I was eating out with my friends so that they would not have to wait for me."


    Small blood licked the appearance of scarlet lips, let Zhan typhoon scared, his forehead sweat constantly come out, at the same time also quickly said.


    At the same time, he felt in his heart that what he said was really of high standard. Now it''s almost time for dinner. It''s reasonable to say that he wants to eat at home. The witch should believe it, and won''t do anything to herself?


    However, what if the female devil just swallowed the Guard commander and didn''t eat enough when it was time to eat. What should I do?


    At the same time, Zhan was a little stunned. His heart was a little trembling, and the sweat on his forehead came out a little bit...


    "have a meal, OK, just now Princess Ben is hungry. Let''s go to your house and have dinner together."


    However, let Zhan typhoon did not expect is, after listening to the small blood even opened his mouth to show a sharp tooth, said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Zhan was stunned, thinking he had heard something wrong, so he couldn''t help asking, "do you want to go home with me for dinner?"Fortunately, the little devil said that he was hungry. He didn''t want to eat more people, but said he wanted to go back to eat with himself. It seemed a little inconceivable.


    Is there something wrong with the little witch''s head?


    At the same time, Zhan Fengfeng showed a very happy look. He secretly said that if the little devil was really so stupid, what else should he be afraid of? He would just swindle him a few times.


    "Don''t you welcome it? Since you don''t agree with me, Xiao Xue frowned. However, before she finished her words, Zhan Feng yelled excitedly, "yes, it''s my honor to invite you to my home for dinner. Hahaha..."


    at the same time, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At the moment, Zhan Taifeng only felt that he was really lucky.


    What is the most dangerous place in Zhantai city? There''s no doubt that it''s Zhan Tai.


    Among the Zhantai family, there are no less than two figures of daruo, and the strongest ancestor of the Zhantai family has reached the level of the unparalleled Immortal King at the peak of the sixth heaven of Daluo.


    Such strength, let alone in such a small city as Zhantai City, even if it is to go to the central God City, it is also regarded as a rich family. On weekdays, no one dares to make trouble in Zhantai City, let alone the Zhantai family. For these lineages of the Zhantai family, what they often know is that the Zhantai family is absolutely the safest.


    For a long time, they have formed a group of descendants of the Zhantai family. They think that they are the king of heaven and Laozi in the Zhantai family. They can act recklessly and produce countless second generation ancestors such as Zhan typhoon.


    Even a little devil dares to go to Zhan Tai''s house to have a meal. It''s like sending himself to the door to find his death.


    Zhan typhoon affirmed that Xiaoxue, the little devil, must have something wrong with his head. At the same time, his excitement was beyond words. The whole person jumped up directly, facing the guards who were staring at the scene and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s get out of the way quickly and let''s welcome these beauties into the city."


    He was afraid that a few people would go back on their words, and he was about to take Xiao Xue and others into Zhan Tai''s house.


    Moreover, when everyone enters the city, even if Xiaoxue and others repent, he will have enough time to delay. When the strong men of the jantai family arrive, they will no longer have to worry about the danger.


    After thinking about everything, Zhan Taifeng only felt that he was really too smart, and he was very proud in his heart.


    "Ah... Yes."


    The leader of the guard, that is, the master of the real immortal peak, was blasted by the small blood and swallowed all the blood fog in the entrance. The other guards thought that they could not be spared. However, the development of things was a little unexpected to them. They were also very excited. At the same time, they quickly made way for the demons to leave.


    As long as these people leave the gate of the city, the security of the guards of the celestial realm will be safe. As for what will happen after these people enter Zhantai City, they are also very aware that with the strong men of the Zhantai family, they can''t make a lot of trouble. At the time, it''s none of their business.


    "Little sister, please come in." Zhan typhoon is bow and bow invitation, small blood toward the city.


    "What little sister, little princess." Small blood of the child''s heart was also provoked up, hum a, with dissatisfaction said.


    "Yes, yes, little princess, please."


    At the same time, Zhan Taifeng thought that this might be the little princess in the demon world. This is the real big fish. He cheated them into the family and gave them to the ancestors. He had to earn a lot of credit.


    At the same time, he was really more and more excited. He felt as if he had got a huge treasure. He was eager to give some people to his ancestors immediately. He seemed to see a lot of treasures given by the family shining.


    "Some sisters, and the boss, let''s go." Xiao Xue nodded, and then asked sun Qingya and other women, together with Xiangyang in the rear, to go into the city.


    "What, these two are also together?"


    Typhoon Zhan was still in his complacency. Unexpectedly, even Xiang Yang and Li Huan were with Xiao Xue. His face changed. He thought Xiang Yang and Li Huan were just watching the fun. He didn''t expect that there would be something bad happening in his heart. However, he remembered that as long as he entered the house of Zhan Tai, no matter what the other party was When the strong devil didn''t have to be afraid, he laughed.


    "Please, my family has prepared good wine and dishes for you."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the back of Zhantai city. He found that there were quite a few big Luo strong people in the Zhantai family. Now there are more than a dozen of them in Zhantai city. He was shocked, "such a small family, there are so many strong people. The Zhantai family is really a little strong.""The ancestors of the Zhantai family should have survived in ancient times."


    Li Huan sighed and looked thoughtfully into the city.


    "You haven''t seen a real person yet. You can feel that the other person is from ancient times. Is he a strong immortal?" Xiang Yang asked with a shock on his face.


    If the other side is a master of xianzun level, Xiang Yang should think about how to deal with Zhan Fengfeng. After all, the strong xianzun level people who can survive from ancient times must be some cruel characters. Even if Xiang Yang is surrounded by Li Huan and has the confidence to fear everything, he does not dare to underestimate any xianzun level who has survived from ancient times The strong.


    "It''s not xianzun, it''s just the peak of the Immortal King. In ancient times, I once knew a fairy king named Zhan Tai. The other side''s qualification was average, but he was very diligent. With the attitude of diligence, he pushed his accomplishments to the realm of Immortal King which was impossible to reach. However, with his talent, when he arrived at the Immortal King, he was already at the peak and could not make any progress Now, the endless years have only made him reach the peak of the fairy king in the six fold heaven of Dalao. "


    Li Huan said with a soft smile. Obviously, although he only looked at the city of Zhantai, he had already seen who the powerful Immortal King of the jantai family was.


    "I''m still an old acquaintance." Xiang Yang muttered.


    "I don''t know him very well, but when I met him, I couldn''t bear to give him a skill to help him." Li Huan shook his head.


    "It seems that you really benefit the world, which is interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughs and keeps pace with Yun Ruoxue and walks into Zhantai city.


    Boom!


    When Yun Ruoxue''s foot entered the city of Zhantai, suddenly a roar came from her body. Her body suddenly solidified and stopped. Xiang Yang could clearly feel her blood boiling up, and the whole person burst out a strange breath.


    "Does blood resonate? It''s coming at last. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    "Blood resonance, finally coming."


    When yunruoxue''s foot enters Zhantai City, there is a roar in her body, and then her whole body''s blood boils up.


    There was a strange energy in her body, a golden light rose from her body, making her whole person at this moment with a holy breath.


    When Xiang Yang and others saw this scene, they did not show any surprise, because they were very clear that it must be caused by Yun Ruoxue''s blood resonance with her mother after she entered Zhan Tai''s house.


    However, Xiang Yang frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "the blood vibration seems a little too strong. It seems that it is not just a simple blood resonance, but a wake-up appearance of the power of blood?"


    "Yes, it should be the awakening of blood. The Zhantai family set up the array in this city, which can sense the breath of the descendants of the Zhantai family. When Yun Xianzi entered the range of the Zhan Tai family and touched the array, he sensed the blood of the Zhan Tai family, and directly awakened the blood of the Zhan Tai family." Li Huan said on one side.


    "It seems that Zhan Tai''s blood is still good." Xiang Yang looked at Li Huan in surprise, "don''t you say that the old ancestor of the Zhan Tai family has limited talent? Why is his blood so strong? "


    "Anyone, even a common grass, if he can cultivate to the realm of fairy king, his blood can change many times, and it will be handed down from generation to generation. This is the blood of the Immortal King. Even if the talent of that fairy king is so common, it will become extraordinary when he reaches the Immortal King." Li Huan replied.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Although the Immortal King level masters were not so powerful in his eyes and Li Huan''s eyes, the Immortal King was already the most powerful one among all the heaven and earth, and it was really extraordinary to have the Immortal King''s blood.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t know if his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang has any strong blood. However, he is quite satisfied with the changes brought about by the awakening of Zhan Tai''s blood in Yun Ruoxue''s body. As long as he awakens the Immortal King''s blood, Yun Ruoxue''s cultivation speed will be faster in the future.


    Although Xiang Yang and Li Huan had a lot of communication, it was only for a moment. At the moment, the change in Yun Ruoxue''s body was just beginning, which was noticed by all.


    "My God, what is this, this, this, this?"


    Originally, he was very proud that he was able to deceive Xiangyang and his party into Zhan Tai''s house, so that Zhan Tai''s strong man could deal with such a demon like Xiaoxue. When he saw this scene, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    "In order to prevent the blood of the family members from wandering outside, no one knows when they come back to Zhantai city. However, if any blood member of the Zhantai family appears in this city for the first time, it will arouse the blood force in the body and form a golden light... That is to say, she is a member of our jantai family and also a direct member, Even, from the breath of blood concussion shown on her body, the power of her blood is even more pure than me. Who is she? Is it...


    when Zhan typhoon looked at Yun Ruoxue''s familiar face, he thought of a possibility, and suddenly the whole person trembled. He felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and he almost didn''t fall to the ground directly.


    , "what''s as like as two peas?" she is actually showing off her aunt''s blood outside. It''s no wonder that aunt has been making trouble with her father over the years. The reason is here... "


    Zhan typhoon looked pale and looked at the clouds and snow, and looked at the clouds and snow and his aunt''s almost identical faces. He finally understood why.


    In terms of seniority, Yun Ruoxue is his aunt''s daughter, that is to say, his sister. However, he just offended her to death. He even wanted to capture Yun Ruoxue and several women around him, and then he couldn''t wait to taste the appearance of these beauties. He didn''t have the slightest politeness in his words His aunt was so angry that typhoon Zhan resolutely gave up the plan to take some people to Zhantai''s house while shaking his body. Instead, he turned directly to leave the city.


    He knew that if he stayed in jantai City, his aunt would surely kill him alive when he knew what happened at the gate of the city.


    After all, what he did, as long as the normal people saw him, they would not help killing him, let alone his irascible aunt. It was impossible for him to survive.


    "My God, how can I be so unlucky..."


    while typhoon Zhan screamed in his heart, he had to leave as fast as possible.


    "Where are you going?"


    However, as soon as Zhan typhoon turned around, he saw little blood standing in front of him without expression, and said with a sarcastic smile, "you''d better not go anywhere, otherwise, my princess is just hungry and wants to have someone to plug her teeth."


    Xiangyang and others are speechless. Xiaoxue appears in front of them after showing their human form. It seems that she is just a little girl. She even thinks that eating someone is used to plug her teeth.However, if you see little blood showing kylin''s real body, eating such a person as Zhan typhoon is really enough for her to plug her teeth.


    "I, I''m just in a hurry..."


    Zhan''s face suddenly changed. He made an excuse at will. Seeing Xiaoxue''s unaffected appearance, he didn''t dare to run. He could only pray in his heart that the strong man of the family would come quickly. Moreover, his aunt xuanyue could not come. If aunt xuanyue came, he knew he would not be able to run.


    "Stand still. If you move, you should know what the consequences are." Small blood cold hum a, just let the other side stand, did not hand to deal with him.


    At this time, Xiang Yang and others all looked at yunruoxue. They saw that yunruoxue was closing her eyes. The golden light rose from her body and spread to the city of Zhantai with a strange smell, where the Zhantai family was.


    At the moment, yunruoxue is not only awakening the power of blood, but also arousing blood resonance with her own mother, and even introducing this blood breath into Zhan Tai''s home.


    In the center of Zhantai City, there is a floating island in the middle of the city, which is the floating Fairy Island where the master of Zhantai city is located.


    "Dong Dong..."


    at the same time, in the ancestral hall of the Zhantai family, there were nine urgent chimes coming out and spreading all over the family.


    "What''s the situation? The blood clock in the ancestral temple rings automatically, which represents the first time that a lineage of the Zhantai family has stepped into the city of Zhantai for the first time. However, over the years, the Zhantai family has never heard of any lineage left behind."


    "The blood clock in the ancestral temple rings nine times, and the power of the other party''s blood is very pure. It is definitely the legitimate one among the lineages."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Countless members of the jantai family all flew quickly to the gate of the city.


    The blood clock of the Zhantai family echoes the array arranged by the family in the city. It can ring the bell according to the purity of the blood of the descendants of the Zhantai family sensed by the array.


    At most, the blood clock rings nine times, and the nine tones represent the power of each other''s blood. It is the absolute direct descendant of the Zhan Tai family, and even the direct descendants of Da Luo Qiang of the Zhan Tai family.


    When all the people of the Zhan Tai family heard the bell ring, they were shocked. They had no time to think that the children of the strong man of Da Luo came back from exile. They all rushed to the gate of the city one by one, hoping to see who it was. They could make the blood clock ring nine times.


    At the same time, at the top and bottom of a mountain peak behind the island, there is a waterfall flowing out of the void, and below is a pool. The waterfall flowing from the void impacts on the pool, splashing countless spray. There is a breath of surging air. The dragon fish, who have reached the realm of true immortality, are playing in the water.


    If these dragon fish are put in the outside world, each one is valuable.


    Moreover, the dragon fish contains the real dragon blood. Although it is very thin, it is one of the most beautiful food in the fairyland. On weekdays, only some powerful families can enjoy it.


    At the moment, there are hundreds and thousands of dragon fish swimming in the pool, which is really incredible.


    On a stone beside the pool sits a beautiful woman who is eight or nine points similar to Yun Ruoxue. At this moment, when the golden light on Yun Ruoxue''s body flashed, it was at the same time that the blood clock in the ancestral temple rang automatically. At the same time, the beautiful woman opened her eyes, and her face was shocked. "My daughter is coming, Xueer is coming to me." .


    boom!


    Her voice has not dropped, the whole person has disappeared in place, because she left the action is too big, even she sat down with a stone are instantly turned into powder.


    "Sister xuanyue, the blood clock in the ancestral temple is ringing. I don''t know what the situation is. Let''s go and have a look... Eh, where are the people?"


    Then, a woman came to the pool. She wanted to find the woman, but she found that she had come late and the other party had already disappeared.


    Br >


    , looking at the girl''s face, she suddenly turned into a pink stone.


    The ringing of the blood clock in the ancestral hall of the Zhantai family is a big thing for the Zhantai family, because it represents that the lineal blood of the Zhantai family has come back from the outside. Moreover, the blood clock in the ancestral temple is transmitted by nine voices in succession, which means that the blood of the other party is very pure. Even many of the ancestors of the Zhantai family in the area of Dalao are disturbed One by one, they all looked at the gate of the city.


    Because of their identity, the ancestors of the Zhan Tai family''s Da Luo state did not rush out to watch. However, their eyes were fixed on the gate of the city. In fact, they could see more clearly than when they arrived at the scene directly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a strong invasion? Otherwise, why are so many strong people in the Zhan Tai family all going out? "


    Next, the strong people in Zhantai city found that countless strong people of Zhantai family flew out from the floating island of Zhantai family, and rushed to the gate of the city quickly.The members of the Zhan Tai family, who could let people in the city see the traces of flight, were generally not able to reach the realm of Dalao. As for those who had reached the realm of Dalao, they were almost impossible to join in the excitement. They usually stayed in the house of Zhantai and looked at the gate of the city. When everything was clear, they knew which line of descendants had returned Only then did big Luo appear to let the other side recognize their ancestors.


    Although it was a little shocking when the blood clock rang nine times, it was not that the Zhantai family did not have the situation of the return of the blood descendants revealed outside. For these big Luo strong people, all this is not a very shocking situation.


    However, when countless people were flying to Zhantai City, yunruoxue still closed her eyes at the gate of Zhantai city. While her blood power was boiling, the golden light was flowing and the halo was spreading.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    "Hum..."


    with a flash of light, a woman in white who looks like Yun Ruoxue eight or nine points appears silently, staring at Yun Ruoxue.


    This woman is the last saint of Zhan Tai''s family, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue.


    From the fact that she and Yun Ruoxue have eight or nine similar looks, we can see that she is Yun Ruoxue''s biological mother, that is, Xiang Yang''s sister-in-law.


    However, at the moment, yunruoxue is in the situation of her own blood force activation, she still closed her eyes, do not know that her mother has arrived.


    Zhan Tai xuanyue stood in front of Yun Ruoxue, staring at Yun Ruoxue. Her tears had soaked her face and trembled. She seemed to have exhausted all her strength to reach out to yunruoxue.


    The process was slow and slow, as if Zhan Tai Xuan Yue was not a strong man, but an old man who was about to die.


    When she was shaking, she did not dare to disturb the cloud, but her face was still shaking.


    Xiang Yang and others did not disturb Zhan Tai xuanyue, but quietly watched her and Yun Ruoxue. Even xueqilin Xiaoxue also stood by Xiangyang''s side.


    "It''s over... I''m dead..."


    only typhoon Zhan shivered and looked at this scene and felt that he must be dead. Although Xiaoxue had not stood by his side to block him, he did not dare to move, and all his strength had disappeared.


    The family style of the Zhan Tai family is very strict, especially for the fight between the legitimate family is very well controlled, the legitimate family can do mischief outside, but, only can''t do anything to the legitimate family of the Zhan Tai family, otherwise, the punishment will be very serious.


    Although Zhan Taifeng wants to deal with yunruoshue without knowing that she is the direct descendant of the Zhantai family, he wants to get Yun Ruoxue into his own bed. If this behavior is stabbed into the criminal law Hall of the Zhantai family, his fate will be very tragic.


    "It''s aunt xuanyue. What''s the matter? She, I depend on...


    " hiss... "


    " my God, that''s why. "


    "..."


    then, there were countless streamers coming. It was the younger generation of the Zhan Tai family. Almost all of them were strong in the realm of true immortality, and even those with strong cultivation had already understood the rules of Dara and became the strong quasi Dara.


    When they saw the similarity between Zhan Tai Xuan Yue and Yun Ruo Xue, they already understood everything. While they all changed their faces, they didn''t dare to discuss it. After seeing Zhan Tai Feng, they all moved towards Zhan Tai Feng one by one.


    "Little madman, you are going to make a great contribution this time. Unexpectedly, you have found aunt''s descendants for our Zhantai family. Tut Tut, when your aunt knows about it, she will reward you well afterwards. You will be in the limelight this time. Don''t forget your sister when you are developed." A woman said to Zhan with a smile.


    "I..."


    after listening to typhoon Zhan, I almost collapsed. Your sister, I am dead this time, and I still do meritorious deeds? The people of the criminal law hall thank God for using less punishment for me.


    As for the other party''s saying that his aunt would reward him afterwards, he was even more trembling. He knew that aunt xuanyue would certainly look for him afterwards. However, it was impossible to reward him. Instead, she must be looking for trouble. She would even beat him to death.


    Although Zhan Tai''s family is very strict in controlling the internal fight, it is for them. His aunt xuanyue''s accomplishments have reached the level of daruo. There are not many people in the family who can really surpass his aunt. It''s nothing to kill more than kill a typhoon Zhan.


    "Isn''t it you who want to do something to the descendants of my aunt?"


    When seeing Zhan typhoon''s face which was not quite right, these people suddenly understood that Zhan typhoon not only did not make contributions to this matter, but also caused great trouble on this matter.


    Thinking of this period of time, when typhoon Zhan was idle and had nothing to do, he stopped at the gate of the city to arrest the beautiful female nuns. When they went back, the younger generation of Zhan Tai family realized that it must be typhoon Zhan who kicked the iron plate and offended their aunt xuanyue''s blood daughter.


    "You boy, ask for your own good fortune."


    A group of young people of the Zhan Tai family all looked pitifully at Zhan typhoon, offending aunt xuanyue''s blood descendants. With their understanding of aunt xuanyue, they knew that typhoon Zhan would never be comfortable in the future.


    Zhan typhoon still looks dull, just feel that all the meaning of life has disappeared.


    "Well, the little madman and Mingge are brothers, but why is the gap between them so big?"


    Someone looked at Zhan''s brother, Zhan Taiming, and sighed.


    Zhan Taiming is the elder brother of typhoon Zhan. Although he is not much older than Zhan Taifeng in age, he is a quasi daruo strong man who has understood a daruo rule not long ago.However, typhoon Zhan''s accomplishments only reached the level of true immortals. Even though the peak of Zhenxian was not reached, he also caused troubles everywhere. In contrast, the gap between them was directly reflected.


    However, when the group of young people of the Zhan Tai family looked at Zhan Taiming, they found that Zhan Taiming was staring at a young man behind the woman who was somewhat similar to their aunt xuanyue, who was very handsome but had no strong breath.


    What''s more, Zhan Taiming is not only looking at it, but also looks pale and trembling gently all over his body.


    The two brothers were in the same place. At the same time, their faces were very ugly. There was something wrong with them.


    "What''s wrong with Mingo?"


    A group of young people of the Zhan Tai family are all puzzled and look at Zhan Taiming. They don''t know what happened to Zhan Taiming, the top three Tianjiao in their family.


    Because of his own sins, typhoon Zhan knew that what he was going to face next would be the terrible blow of Zhan Tai''s dazzling moon. However, Zhan Taiming just came here and didn''t do anything. Why would he have such an expression? This is what people don''t understand.


    However, Xiang Xiang Yang''s eyes did not tremble at Xiang Xiang''s eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine that Tianjiao of a Zhantai family would be scared to such an extent. What kind of indelible impression did Xiang Yang leave in his heart.


    At this time, Xiang Yang said hello to Zhan Taiming with a faint smile on his face, "xiaomingzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss it."


    After seeing Xiang Zhiyang''s greeting, he became a little frightened.


    I didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would be here. In his opinion, Xiang Yang''s appearance in Zhantai city was just to settle accounts with him.


    At that time, when he was in the lower bound, he promised Xiang Yang to come with him to the Zhan Tai family in the fairyland. Later, he sneaked away while Xiang Yang was "not paying attention.".


    Of course, he would never know. Xiang Yang thought it was useless to take him, so he let him go.


    But Zhan Taiming thought that he had left secretly without Xiang Yang. After returning to the fairyland, he found a place to hide and practice in seclusion. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would come to the door. Later, Huo Wudi came to him with Xiang Yang''s IOU. He knew that Xiang Yang must have come to the fairyland, and he was afraid of when Xiangyang would appear.


    After seeing Xiang Yang, he naturally thought that Xiang Yang was coming to settle accounts with him.


    In the face of Zhan Taiming''s face of panic, Xiang Yang''s face with a faint smile, "come on, tell me who this fairy is from your Zhan Tai family?"


    At the same time, his eyes are looking at Zhan Tai xuanyue, who is staring at Yun Ruoxue''s tears, and asks Zhan Taiming to tell himself about Zhan Tai''s dazzling moon.


    "This..."


    after hearing this, Zhan Taiming hesitated for a moment, and did not dare to tell Xiang Yang who Zhantai xuanyue was. However, Xiang Yang''s eyes were slightly cold in front of him, which made him look greatly changed. He thought of the fate of those Tianjiao people who accompanied the lower world, and when the person who collected his IOU was actually the invincible Immortal King He didn''t dare to hide any more, and told Xiang Yang all this directly.


    "She is aunt xuanyue, whose full name is Zhantai xuanyue. She is the holy daughter of the previous generation of my Zhantai family. She has excellent talent. She has reached the level of daruo at a young age. She has a very high status in the Zhantai family. Even among the big Luo strong people in the Zhantai family, there are few people with higher status than her..."


    after listening to Zhan Taiming''s voice, Xiang Yang finally understood everything He looked at Zhan Tai xuanyue with great interest, and sighed in his heart that his elder martial brother was really powerful. A cultivator who was not even an immortal could hook up with such an immortal from the upper world. Moreover, after so many years, the other party has already broken through into a strong man in the great Luo kingdom. Such talent is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s comparison.


    However, to Xiang Yang''s dismay, since Zhan Tai Xuan Yue is already a strong man in Da Luo, no one in the Zhan Tai family can restrict her freedom. Why hasn''t she gone to the lower world to look for her husband and daughter for so many years?


    "Young master, Zhan Tai''s body is a little strange. I can see that her head is surrounded by blood light, which seems to be restricted by some kind of restriction."


    At this time, Xiang Yang side of Li Huan whispered.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang''s expression changed slightly, his eyes twinkled with bright light. When he opened his eyes and looked forward, he saw that there was blood light on Zhan Tai''s head that condensed into a symbol. It should be a very vicious blood oath that bound her. However, with the appearance of Yun Ruoxue, it seems that there is a very strange energy in yunruoxue''s blood, which is dispersing that wisp of blood a look."It''s kind of interesting. Her vow should be that she can''t take the initiative to find ruoshue. Unless ruoshue takes the initiative to come to Zhantai''s house in the fairyland, she and her daughter will not be able to meet in this lifetime, and if she comes to the fairyland, she will break her oath."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, all of a sudden, he had guessed the situation of the blood light on Zhan Tai xuanyue''s head. Now it seems very obvious that the energy that binds her blood color on Zhan Tai xuanyue''s head is dissipating little by little, which is obviously of no use.


    "Boom..."


    at this time, a strong man in the Zhantai family finally found out that Zhan Tai was dazzled by the moon. It was a middle-aged man, who seemed to have a breath of not being angry and powerful, and his cultivation reached the highest level of Dharma''s cultivation.


    As soon as he appeared and saw the appearance of Yun Ruoxue, he suddenly trembled and exclaimed, "it''s Yueer''s daughter who was in the lower bound. Actually, she really went to the fairyland. Where''s that bastard named Yun? Get out of my daughter''s lower world. You even cheated her out and gave birth to a daughter in the lower world. Do you know How long has my daughter been waiting for you


    At the same time, he looked around. He happened to see Xiang Yang. He didn''t know what he thought in his heart. He thought Xiang Yang was yunfeiyang.


    "It''s you. You didn''t dare to admit it, boy. It''s not like you were that year."


    "Come here."


    The middle-aged man sneers, stands directly in place, and reaches out to Xiang Yang. Da Luo Xianli condenses into a big energy hand and grabs it towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Seeing that powerful hand with the great power of Da Luo Xianjun, Xiang Yang felt like stepping on dog excrement when he went out. Your sister, I lay down my gun again!


    Moreover, this time or for elder martial brother yunfeiyang back pot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    Boom!


    "Bold."


    When the middle-aged man, Zhan Tai xuanyue''s biological father, took Xiang Yang as Yun Feiyang, who had cheated his daughter away, he directly grabbed Xiang Yang with Da Luo Xianli as a big energy hand. Li Huan''s eyes flashed cold, and he had to stop him or even kill him.


    Although Xiang Yang''s loyalty to Xiang Yang is changed after he enters into Xiangyang''s body, it is just like the first time for him to change his loyalty.


    However, before Li Huan really started, Xiang Yang gently shook his head, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t move. If you move, the meaning will be different. Today we bring Ruoxue girl to look for his mother, not to make trouble. It is the best not to turn over his face."


    He didn''t say this through his mouth, but said it directly, which made all the people around him look pale. Although Xiang Yang didn''t mean to make trouble, he seemed to think that several of his own people could deal with the whole jantai family, which made everyone very unhappy.


    The people of the Zhantai family have always thought that the Zhantai family is invincible in the world. No matter who it is, it is impossible for anyone to be an opponent of the Zhantai family. Only when the Immortal King comes, can they be regarded as qualified to treat the Zhantai family equally.


    It is obvious that Xiang Yang can''t exist at the Xianwang level. Therefore, when they heard Xiang Yang say that it is the best thing not to fall out with the Zhan Tai family, they just think that Xiang Yang is too arrogant, especially those young people of the Zhan Tai family. They all look at Xiang Yang with a very ugly face. If it was not for the contemporary owners of the Zhan Tai family, they would have done something to Xiang Yang Some young people from the jantai family have already started.


    "Don''t be impulsive. In the case of the master''s action, he certainly has no way to resist. Before long, he will be destroyed by the master."


    Then a group of young people of the Zhantai family didn''t do anything, because they were full of confidence in the middle-aged man, the owner of the Zhan Tai family, after all, the master of the Zhan Tai family was already a master of Da Luo. Although it was just the top cultivation of Da Luo, Xiang Yang was just the peak of a real immortal, and the master of Da Luo was just against Xiang Yang In their opinion, it was too easy.


    "Well, I didn''t want to do it, but you have to force me."


    Xiang Yang sighed and watched the big energy hand grab him. With a relaxed look on his face, he did not have the slightest worry. He rushed out one step, clenched his right hand, and punched out directly.


    Boom!


    This fist burst out with a terrifying force. It was the powerful power of Xiang Yang''s physical body and the realm of Dalao. It was pure physical strength, not Xianyuan force.


    However, when a fist blows out, the void vibrates, and the powerful fist seal appears out of thin air, just like destroying the withered and decaying hand, which dissipates in the void.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t want to kill the other side. The power of the fist was just to blow the other side''s big hand away, so he didn''t continue to fight the other side.


    "Eh..."


    opposite Xiang Yang, the middle-aged man who attacked him exclaimed. He looked at Xiang Yang with a shock, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could smash his powerful hand with one blow.


    After all, although this big energy hand was not made by him with all his efforts, it was not what ordinary real immortals could resist. And the power of Xiang Yang''s blow was equivalent to the power that the master of Da Luo yichongtian and even the strong one who surpassed him could easily break his power.


    "Boy, it''s interesting. It seems that you have made great progress in recent years. Take me another move." The middle-aged man looks at Xiang Yang with an appreciative look on his face. In his heart, Xiang Yang is Yun Feiyang, and Yun Feiyang in those years was just a cultivator who was not even an immortal. In the past few years, he was surprised that he could break his move. He wanted to see what level of strength "yunfeiyang" had reached, so he was ready Continue to fight Xiang Yang.


    "This guy even regards me as a senior brother. He is obviously the elder brother-in-law of the elder martial brother. But this time, I will carry the pot for the elder martial brother. Next time I see my elder martial brother, I must tell him that because of his reason, I am chased and beaten by his father-in-law." Seeing that the other side was ready to make a move, Xiang Yang was helpless, but he could not kill the other side. He could only prepare to continue to block the attack.


    "That''s enough."


    However, originally is Lengleng Leng looking at cloud if snow Zhan Tai Xuan month suddenly angrily cries, "old man, you stop, he is not yunlang."


    "What, it''s not yunfeiyang, who are you?" After hearing this, the middle-aged man felt a little confused, touched his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled face.


    "Yunfeiyang is my senior brother."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and did not immediately give his name, because he was very clear that if he reported his name now, it was estimated that everyone would be attracted by himself. He did not want to be a prominent bird, when he could try his best to hide everything, he would naturally hide it."What, it turns out to be yunfeiyang''s junior brother."


    The middle-aged man frowned, and then muttered, "that cloud flies, why didn''t the boy come?"


    Although the middle-aged man said yunfeiyang was an asshole, he had a faint smile on his face. Obviously, he didn''t have much dissatisfaction with yunfeiyang.


    Because of this, Xiang Yang was surprised. He didn''t understand why even his father-in-law was very satisfied with his elder brother-in-law. Why did he and his sister-in-law be forced to separate at that time?


    Moreover, the middle-aged man is the head of the Zhan Tai family. According to the truth, since the owner of the family can''t see Yun Feiyang and is very unhappy, it is unlikely to stop them from getting together. However, in fact, his elder brother and his sister-in-law have been separated for countless years, or even more than 10000 years.


    Xiang Yang was puzzled at the same time, for the other side''s question also did not cover up, but directly replied, "elder martial brother is breaking through the big Luo in seclusion."


    "Well, it seems that the boy''s practice speed has not been slow in recent years. However, does he think that he can become Laozi''s son-in-law if he breaks through Dalao? Hehe, Laozi once said that he wanted to be my son-in-law. Unless he could beat me, I would not admit him... "The middle-aged man said with a sneer.


    "Shut up."


    However, before he finished his words, he heard a sound of scolding. Zhan Tai looked at him coldly and said, "old man, if you don''t shut your mouth again, don''t blame me for starting."


    At the moment, Zhan Tai xuanyue doesn''t look like the daughter of a middle-aged man, but more like the mother of the other party.


    Even after seeing Xiang Yang, he also showed a strange look.


    However, when Xiang Yang saw Zhan Tai xuanyue''s accomplishments, he already understood that it was normal for Zhan Tai xuanyue to scold a middle-aged man like this. After all, Zhan Tai xuanyue''s cultivation was already at the top of the three levels of heaven in the kingdom of Dalia, while the middle-aged man was just the top of heaven. In the fairyland, even the father and daughter, the strength of the father was not better than that of the daughter But it''s unlikely that much of the paternity is in it.


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly trembled and whispered, "are you my daughter or are you my mother? I''m so arrogant to me, cough... Forget it, you cow, I''m not your opponent. Shut up and shut up. "


    After whispering, he actually closed his mouth and stopped talking. However, he kept staring at Xiang Yang. When he found out that although Xiang Yang was not da Luo, he had the power to fight against Da Luo, this seemingly serious middle-aged man whispered to Xiang Yang, "boy, you look good, or you can replace Yun Feiyang When my son-in-law was ready... "


    " poop... "


    after listening to the middle-aged man, Xiang Yang almost spat out a mouthful of blood. The middle-aged man was so arrogant that he dared to say anything. What''s more, the old man was really crazy. He was regarded as a senior brother by the other party for no reason. Now he talks like this again, and Xiang Yang''s face is blue Almost ran over and killed this guy.


    "If you talk again, don''t blame me."


    When the middle-aged man was proud of himself, he suddenly saw Zhan Tai xuanyue turn his head and look at him with a cold look. It seemed that if the middle-aged man was talking, Zhan Tai xuanyue would really do it.


    The middle-aged man who was very clear about his daughter knew that his daughter was really angry. He quickly said with a smile, "dear daughter, don''t be angry. I won''t speak any more. I really won''t say this time."


    When he said that, he really completely closed his mouth, did not say a word, even did not dare to transmit.


    However, his eyes were still rolling, and he blinked at Xiang Yang. When he saw Xiang Yang, he looked strange and sighed, "what a Zhan Tai family, the owner of Da Luo Yizhong Tian, looks too serious."


    Yes, with such a strange looking master, the family can still be well. Xiang Yang himself thinks it is very strange.


    "Are you yunlang''s younger brother? Why didn''t I hear yunlang talk about you at that time? "


    At this time, yunruoxue''s mother, Zhan Tai xuanyue, looked at Xiang Yang with a curious look in her eyes.


    At the moment, Zhan Tai xuanyue''s face is still with tears. Although her eyes look at Xiang Yang, she just takes a look. She immediately turns her head to look at Xiang Yun Ruoxue and keeps staring at her trembling daughter.


    "I''m less than 100 years old, and I''ve known my elder martial brother only 20 years ago. My sister-in-law can''t have met me."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "however, sister-in-law can rest assured that I am indeed the younger martial brother''s younger martial brother, and Ruoxue girl is also the elder martial brother''s special request that I take her to the fairyland to look for you."


    "He, what about others?"


    Zhan Tai asked in a trembling voice.


    Obviously, in her heart, yunfeiyang did not come to the fairyland by himself, but let Xiang Yang bring his daughter to the fairyland to find her. It is very likely that something happened to Yun Feiyang.At the moment, Zhan Tai xuanyue asked where Xiang Yangyun Feiyang was. At the same time, her voice trembled, and the whole person had a sad color. Even Xiang Yang could feel her grief.


    "Don''t be nervous, sister-in-law. There''s nothing wrong with senior brother."


    Xiang Yang quickly said, "elder martial brother, in a broken ancient world, has been closed for more than ten years, and it should not be long before he can break through to the realm of Daluo."


    According to his estimation, with the talent of his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang, even if it is necessary to integrate all the sub bodies to break through daruo, it will not take much time.


    Moreover, he did not see the extent to which his elder martial brother''s other incarnations had reached. However, he guessed in his heart that since the elder martial brother had practiced for tens of thousands of years or even longer, with the talent of his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang, he could not be just the realm of passing through the robbery period, or even some of his body parts might have reached the peak of Zhenxian or even zhundara.


    It can be imagined that as long as Yun Feiyang has eight or nine sub bodies and each understands a different daruo rule, then what terrible strength will he have after his breakthrough.


    Even if he can''t directly break through and become the Dalao immortal, he can achieve the goal of Dalao with his understanding of the nine Dharma rules. At least, it is the top of the triple heaven of Dara. Then, maybe, he can make another breakthrough and become the king of Dara in an instant.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    After hearing this, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue was relieved. Then, her eyes looked at Yun Ruoxue, with a color of love in her eyes, and said in a soft voice, "xue''er''s blood about Zhan Tai''s family is awakening, and it will take a little time. It''s better for younger martial brother to follow my father to Zhantai''s house to have a rest."


    Although she said so, her eyes have never left yunruoxue, with a loving mother for her daughter.


    "No, I''d better wait. Otherwise, the girl doesn''t see me when she wakes up. Maybe her sister-in-law may not be able to handle her." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Although she had already agreed with Yun Ruoxue before, the girl seemed to be ready in her heart, but when she really saw her mother, Xiang Yang didn''t know what kind of situation it would be.


    But Xiang Yang knew that she must stay by Yun Ruoxue, otherwise, she would be very flustered.


    "Thank you very much, younger martial brother."


    After hearing this, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue''s eyes shrank, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at Yun Ruoxue closely.


    In her eyes, there is no other person, only this daughter who has been sealed since she was born, a daughter that has not been seen for countless years. The baby daughter in front of her has an amazing resemblance to her face, and even the charm looks exactly the same. If the mother and daughter stand together and do not speak out, they will think that they are a pair of sisters.


    However, the more she looks at her daughter, the more miserable she feels in her heart. As a mother, she has failed to take good care of her daughter. Instead, she seals her daughter from a young age. When she grows up, she has to let her daughter find herself in person. She is really not worthy of her job.


    Even if jangtai xuanyue was originally a very tough person, he felt his mind trembling at the moment and gave birth to all kinds of bitter taste in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    "It turns out that xuanyue girl''s blood in the lower world has come back, and it''s the girl who keeps going."


    "Well, that''s all. It''s over. Now that we''re back, let''s go back to our ancestral home."


    "It''s just that man... Just, let her go. The girl''s cultivation has reached a level not weaker than ours. She can''t stop her. No matter what she wants to do, as long as it doesn''t harm the interests of the family, let her go. After all, she is the most hopeful seed in our family to break through and become the Immortal King. If she is scared away, then, the family''s The loss is too great. "


    "..."


    at the same time, a few helpless voices came from the forbidden area behind the Zhantai family. It was the Dalao strongmen who lived in seclusion in the back mountain. After their discussion, they kept everything away again and did not continue to observe what happened at the gate of the city.


    Boom!


    At this time, at the gate of the city, there was a roar from yunruoxue, who had closed her eyes. A breath of transcendent immortals broke out on her body, and her accomplishments were constantly climbing. In this instant, she directly reached the level that could be compared with the real immortal.


    It is obvious that Yun Ruoxue is just a breakthrough in cultivation. She can even break through to the realm of true immortality. It can be seen that the blood of the Immortal King owned by the Zhantai family is also extraordinary.


    "The blood of the Zhantai family has reached such an extraordinary level. If snow girl just awakened from the blood, she has already broken through from the heaven to the real immortal. It seems that the ancestor of the Zhantai family is not necessarily the talent you said is insufficient and can not break through."


    After Xiang Yang saw this scene, he looked at Li Huan with a strange look on his face.


    At the moment, he is in charge of things to understand the extent of the so-called lack of talent in the eyes of people like Li Huan. This is because Li Huan compares other people with him.


    After all, Li Huan was the king of celestial beings at that time. He could fight against xianzun in the realm of Immortal King. He was known as one of the two great immortal kings in ancient times. Naturally, no one could compare his blood with him.


    By contrast, the blood of other people is naturally inferior.


    "His blood is so ordinary. However, the purity of Miss Yun''s blood is not only due to the blood of Zhan Tai family, but also has another blood force in her body, which should belong to the eldest brother. If the power of blood awakens, the fusion of the two blood lines will be the most powerful." Li Huan said.


    "It seems that my elder martial brother is not an ordinary person, but I don''t know what kind of level he has reached. When Ruoxue''s blood power is awakened, I don''t know what kind of situation it will be."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He always thought that his elder martial brother''s blood and talent must be extraordinary. Otherwise, it would be impossible for his master to accept him as a registered disciple. Now even Li Huan says so. It must be extraordinary.


    "Hum..."


    just at this time, yunruoxue''s blood vessel had been awakened successfully. She slowly opened her eyes, and at the first sight, she saw a woman who looked very similar to herself, almost like her own mold, looking at herself with tears on her face.


    Whether it is by virtue of 90% of the similar appearance or the blood relationship between the two sides, Yun Ruoxue is very clear that the other party must be his own mother.


    The mother who had never seen since childhood appeared in front of her. Yunruoxue was not only not excited but also confused.


    Then, she looked back and looked for Xiang Yang. Before Zhan Tai xuanyue had time to speak, she ran to Xiang Yang like a frightened deer. She threw herself into Xiang Yang''s arms and buried her head tightly in Xiang Yang''s arms, never daring to lift up again.


    Yun Ruoxue did not speak, and the whole person held Xiang Yang tightly. However, Xiang Yang could feel that her delicate body was shaking. Obviously, Yun Ruoxue was under great pressure at the moment.


    "All right, all right. We''re all here."


    Xiang Yang gently patted Yun Ruoxue''s back to comfort him. At the same time, he raised his head and looked at Zhan Tai xuanyue. He found that Zhan Tai xuanyue''s face had a wisp of bitterness, but when he looked at himself holding Yun Ruoxue, he showed a very strange look.


    When he saw Zhan Tai''s strange expression, Xiang Yang was helpless. After all, he was Yun Ruoxue''s uncle. He held Yun Ruoxue in front of everyone. It seemed a little bad.


    However, at the moment, Yun Ruoxue suddenly saw her own mother. It was the time when she was in a high mood. Xiang Yang knew that if she was pushed away now, she would not be able to do so. She could only show a sorry look to Zhan Tai xuanyue and continued to comfort Yun Ruoxue in a soft voice.


    "This boy is clearly my granddaughter''s little martial uncle, but it looks like my granddaughter is a couple. Can you say that this boy, as a martial uncle, has managed my granddaughter, my God..."


    while Zhan Tai xuanyue''s biological father, that is, the middle-aged man, is still afraid to speak, but his heart is active and his eyes are open After turning for a while, Zi continued to stare at Xiang Yang, as if to see what the relationship was between Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue.Besides, all the people in Zhan Tai''s family stare at Xiangyang, only to find the relationship between Xiangyang and yunruoshui, a couple of teachers and uncles, a bit confused.


    However, at this time, no one said anything, because Zhan Tai''s eyes were cold, swept over all people and shouted, "everyone rolls back, and what is the excitement here has been cultivated into the territory of the great Luo? No, no, no, just get out of here. "


    "Yes..." br >


    wow... "Br >


    with the roar of Zhan Tai''s dazzling month, all of these Zhan Tai family members were scattered, and there was no shadow in the blink.


    So, the original bustling and extraordinary city gate, only Zhan Tai Xuan Yue and the middle-aged man, that is, Zhan Tai Xuan month''s father, Zhan Tai''s family leader is standing there to watch Xiangyang.


    All the other people in Zhan Tai City were all scolded and drunk by Zhan Tai in a dazzling month. No one dared to stay.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    Zhan Tai dazzled the month and saw everyone, and found his father, that is, the middle-aged man was still there, and immediately sneered and shouted, "don''t you want to go back?"


    "I''m going to stay to see my grandson."


    The middle-aged man muttered, with an unwillingness on his face.


    "Ha ha..." br >


    Zhan Tai heard of the first month, and he didn''t come to me when he was angry and shouted angrily. "Fart, if you want to see your granddaughter, when I was born Xueer, I would not send someone to arrest me for thousands of years, and forced me to swear not to go to my daughter and husband. Unless they come to me, if I dare to find them, I would dare to go and find my daughter and husband And they let my daughter and my husband die out of shape. What father are you? What kind of grandfather is it? Don''t let my daughter see you. She doesn''t have a grandfather like you. Roll me out... "Br >


    while scolding, Zhan Tai Xuan has a strong breath on her body. She has to fight with each other desperately if he doesn''t leave.


    With Zhan Tai''s power to dazzle the month, if you want to deal with middle-aged men, you can crush each other with light and loose. After all, three days of Da Luo have an absolute advantage over the top three days.


    "Moon son, the matter of that year, is really forced for father."


    The middle-aged man, Zhan Tai Xuan month''s father, couldn''t help but sigh, with a gloomy color in his eyes.


    "Roll."


    Zhan Tai was yelling at her father in a rage, and the breath burst out several times stronger than her father. If the other party really did not leave, she would have done it.


    "It''s just. It''s boring to stay, so I''ll go."


    The middle-aged man shook his head helplessly. He knew that his daughter was so deeply resentful about himself. In addition, the strength of his daughter has been leaping forward in recent years. If he stays, he will only make her more angry. Then he may play out a plot of being beaten by his daughter, so he has to turn and leave.


    Just when he left, he told Xiangyang, "if you have time to come to Zhan Tai''s house and have a cup of tea with my husband, the door of Zhan Tai''s family is open to his friends at any time."


    Xiangyang looks at the direction of the middle-aged man''s departure with strange colors on his face. Through Zhan Tai dazzling the month, he can not difficult to think of what happened in that year, knowing that the events of that year may be hidden.


    Moreover, the reason why the other party wants to go to Zhan Tai''s house for tea is to know that he is a younger martial brother of yunfeiyang, and want to know something from himself. However, now his or her sister-in-law has found it, it seems that it doesn''t matter whether Zhan Tai family can go or not.


    "Snow, the unrelated people, their parents have driven them away. Would you look up to see if you are a mother?"


    At this time, Zhan Tai Xuan moon will all drive away, only carefully trembling voice to cloud Ruoxue said.


    Her voice is very small, very soft, and even shaking constantly. If she is afraid that she will be a little louder, she will frighten the cloud like snow. Compared with the way she was just chiding Zhan Tai family when people left, it was different from the way she was arrogant.


    "..."


    however, yunruoxue still shivers and hides in Xiangyang''s bosom. However, Xiangyang can obviously feel that after hearing Zhan Tai''s dazzling month, she moves her head a little bit, and seems to think it out, but she dare not be the same.


    Zhan Tai Xuan moon face with a gloomy color, whispered, "daughter, I know you hate your mother, these years, the mother is forced to swear to find you, my heart is really miss you, but, I, I really dare not to go to you..." br >


    in that year, I met your father because of the experience of the lower world, and later, after you, I was sent by the family Now, the family sent the big Luo strong to catch me back, your father was also seriously wounded, to protect the mother, and finally your father and you can survive.


    But, after I was arrested back to the fairyland, I was locked in the family, and forced by the family to take your father and daughter''s life to make me swear that I could not go to you. For these years, I have been practicing hard, just to break through the realm of fairy King early, and then I can be able to break the oath to find your father and daughter. Unfortunately, I will finally be stuck in the family for my mother The realm of three days of Darrow can not be improved. Now, my baby daughter, good snow for my mother, you finally come to me, promise me, you can hate me, but don''t ignore me, ok... "Zhan Tai xuanyue said in a low voice, tears rolling down, sad to the extreme, Xiang Yang can also feel the cloud snow in his arms, the body shape is constantly shaking, even his chest clothes have been soaked.


    Obviously, yunruoxue is also infected and is crying, but she dare not look up.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "OK, girl, you are so brave at ordinary times. How dare you look up to see your mother now? Don''t get my clothes wet, ah, it''s all your tears and snot. It''s so sticky and disgusting...


    "how can I have a nose?"


    Yunruoxue raised his head, misty eyes, turned into a little cat, but he habitually glared at Xiang Yang and said.


    "You see, my chest is wet, and I''m not." Xiang Yang said with a smile, pointing to the clothes on his chest.


    "You, you hate it." When Yun Ruoxue looks at Xiang Yang''s white clothes are all wet by himself, he suddenly shows a shy color.


    "You have to make it up to me." Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "Ah..." Yun Ruoxue was stunned, and then asked, "how to compensate?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at Zhan Tai xuanyue, who was in tears. He said in a low voice, "take up your courage and call for your mother in the past. The elder martial brother asked me to take you to the fairyland to find your mother. Now, after you find it, you make your mother sad. If you know it, you will be very sad. Maybe you will blame me at that time. You can''t let me Be the villain, girl


    "Girl, go ahead. Your mother is waiting for you. She has been waiting too long for you to call her mother."


    While Xiang Yang said this, he also turned Yun Ruoxue''s face to face Zhan Tai xuanyue. Then he took two steps backward toward the back with his hands on his back. He looked at the mother and daughter with a smile on his face.


    Yun Ruoxue didn''t expect that Xiang Yang wanted to compensate herself. After she was in a daze, she looked up and saw Zhan Tai xuanyue''s face which was full of tears but was similar to herself. She could not help it any more. She opened her mouth and cried in a trembling voice, "Niang...


    " Oh, my dear daughter, my mother is here, here... My dear daughter, I finally listen to her When you call me, great, wonderful... "


    when Yun Ruoxue called out" Niang ", Zhan Tai''s dazzling eyes glowed, and the whole person was exposed with excitement. It was as if she had become the happiest person in the world at this moment. She couldn''t help walking forward and holding her daughter tightly in her arms.


    "Niang, Niang... I miss you, and I finally see you..."


    Yun ruoshue was held by Zhan Tai xuanyue. At the beginning, she was a little stiff, but gradually softened and kept whispering.


    "My father told me that I had no mother since I was a child. I didn''t believe it. I cried and I wanted to find my mother. However, he always spoiled me, no matter what things were used to me. When I talked about my mother, he would be cruel to me. Later, I didn''t dare to mention my mother... But, I never forget, I want to know where my mother is."


    "This time, before my father closed the door, he quietly told Xiang Yangna that he would take me to look for his mother when he came to the fairyland. However, both of them kept a secret from me. On the way, I knew that he was bringing me to find you. At that time, I was very nervous and excited. However, when I saw you, I was afraid...


    " I cried I''ve been with my mother countless times, but when I really saw my mother, I didn''t dare to cry out because I was afraid that it was a dream. I was afraid that after calling out, the dream would wake up... "


    " mother... Mother, I miss you so much, I miss you so much... "


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    At the gate of Zhantai City, Xiang Yang and others looked at Yun Ruoxue and her mother, Zhan Tai, with a smile on their faces. At the moment, the mother and daughter held tightly together and told each other their love for countless years.


    At this moment, yunruoxue put down the fear in her heart, and finally really opened her heart to recognize her mother. After that, everything became different. There was a strong mother daughter relationship between them.


    However, because Zhan Tai xuanyue looks very young, and the mother and daughter look like sisters no matter how they look. The two girls hold each other and talk, which makes people look more attractive.


    Xiang Yang and others looked at the scene with a smile on their faces and did not disturb the mother and daughter. However, all the people in Zhantai City avoided the gate of the city. Even those who wanted to enter the city were also kept away from the gate. The space of the gate was reserved for the mother and daughter.


    "Brother Xiang, I''m so moved that I miss my family." Sun Qingya couldn''t help but whisper.


    "I miss my parents a little too." Monica said the same thing.


    It has been more than ten years since the two daughters were taken away by Xiang Yang''s mother, that is, they haven''t met their relatives for more than ten years. At the moment, it refers to the appearance that the mother and daughter meet by Yun ruoshue and Zhan Tai xuanyue, which arouses the feeling of lovesickness.


    "It''s OK. After a while, I''ll take you back to see your relatives."


    Xiang Yang chuckled in a soft voice, stretched out two hands and rubbed the heads of the two girls. He made a mess of their hair, in exchange for the white eyes of the two girls.


    The two little girls'' injuries come and go quickly, and soon they are able to smile and embrace Xiang Yang''s arm. "Don''t rub our hair, it will be disordered, and when it becomes ugly, brother Xiang doesn''t like us."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what you become, my brother will not dislike you." Xiang Yang comforted the two girls and made an excuse for himself.


    However, during this period of time, he felt that it was really fun to ravage their hair...


    "whine... Hum... Cry..."


    however, at this time, there was a soft cry coming from the side. Xiang Yang and others were puzzled and looked around, and found that little blood Qilin was wiping tears there.


    This little guy was also moved by the mother daughter love of Zhan Tai xuanyue and Yun Ruoxue. Dou''s tears kept rolling down. Moreover, because she was a blood Qilin, even her tears were bloody.


    "Why can''t the princess of Qilin, who was abandoned by me in the deep world of human beings, want to be abandoned by my mother? Sobbing... "


    the girl''s tears were falling, and the bloody tears were rolling down. It looked pitiful.


    As Xiaoxue said, she was originally a princess of the Kirin clan. What she should enjoy is boundless love. Even among the Kirin clan, she should be superior.


    However, all of this was changed by the fact that she was left in this fairyland when she was moved.


    The Qilin clan, Ju clan, moved into the Qilin cave in the chaos. However, for some unknown reason, Xiaoxue, the little princess of the Kirin clan, was left behind, and she was still left on the periphery of the immortal demon battlefield. She was contaminated with the evil spirit and turned into a bloody Kirin. Although she did not say so, she was extremely miserable in her heart.


    Until now to see Zhan Tai xuanyue and yunruoshue this mother and daughter''s feelings, she finally can''t help crying out.


    "Xiaoxue is OK. Later, the eldest brother will take you to the depths of chaos to look for the Qilin clan. I''ll beat your parents up and ask them why they forgot you. When the time comes, the two of us will merge and beat the Qilin family from the old ancestor to the newly born little Qilin, so that they can know how wrong it was to leave you behind."


    Xiang Yang quickly comforted.


    "Poof... How can you comfort people like that and try to help beat their parents."


    Xiaoxue''s sorrow came and went quickly. She said with a white look at Xiang Yang, "OK, well, people are just touching the scene. I''m a blood fallen Kirin, and the blood is cold. How can I really feel sad? If I see the Kirin family in the future, they can''t recognize each other. They are holy kirins, and I''m blood fallen kirins. Between gods and demons, they are doomed enemies. Goodbye, No Life and death, fraternity is the best outcome, mutual recognition is impossible, never possible


    At this point, she said with a sneer, "but, so what? They left me in the fairyland, but they went to the depths of chaos to be happy. Although I had a way to turn the gods and Demons into holy unicorns, I would not. I want to be the blood Kirin devil. I want to let them see what the consequences of their planting were, blood Although the Kirin is degenerate and evil, it is much stronger than the holy Kirin. In the future, my strength will be superior to all the holy kylin. "


    Although Xiaoxue''s words seem very calm, but from her words we can see that she really cared about everything at that time and was very sad about her life experience."There are no gods and demons in the world. Whether gods or demons are just for the pursuit of the road, girl, you don''t care about these things. Follow the boss well and have your favorite and spicy food."


    Xiang Yang said in a hurry.


    From her childhood, we can see how resentful the girl is towards the Kirin clan. However, it is normal to think about it. She is the princess of the Kirin clan. If she had retreated into the Qilin cave in the depths of chaos with the Kirin family, she would have enjoyed a comfortable career as a Kirin, but she was left in the fairyland and could only bear it a little when she was young In the process of being turned from Holy unicorn to blood kylin, we can imagine the pain. How can we not hate?


    However, Xiaoxue''s experience is very similar to that of the rosefinch girl. If two people meet, they will surely have a feeling of sympathy.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve been looking at it for years. I''ll be satisfied as long as I can follow him."


    Although small blood is a woman, but it is very straightforward, said with a smile.


    The little guy was very happy to look at Xiang Yang, "although the time with the boss is not long, but this is the most comfortable time in my life. Thank you, boss."


    At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang with a sincere look on her face. Of course, all this was due to the fact that she had been planted by Xiang Yang. The devil species was slowly changing her view on Xiang Yang. Although she was just a demon species, she could not be like Li Huan, but also made her regard Xiang Yang as the most intimate person.


    "Little blood is great."


    Sun Qingya and Monica are hastily praising said.


    "Of course, I am the only Unicorn beast in the world." The little guy immediately proud of the small head high up.


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief after seeing him. Fortunately, the little guy was not too sad. Xiaoyin and Xiaohong used to play with the primary school, while sun Qingya and Monica comforted him. Finally, everything returned to normal.


    At this time, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue is finally separated from Yun Ruoxue. She takes Yun Ruoxue''s hand to Xiang Yang, with a look of gratitude on her face, "thank you, younger martial brother."


    "Ah, sister-in-law, I''ve been rescued by my elder martial brother several times. My life was saved by my elder martial brother several times. What do I do with this matter?"


    Xiang Yang quickly waved his hand. Of course, not to mention the reason of Yun Feiyang, he had to make his attitude clear. It was more because Yun Ruoxue was staring at himself at Zhan Tai xuanyue''s side. If he accepted Zhan Tai xuanyue''s thanks, I''m afraid Yun Ruoxue would not make herself feel better. Xiang Yang doesn''t want to wear small shoes than this girl.


    "If it''s not younger martial brother, I don''t know when I can see xue''er. All this is due to younger martial brother. Anyway, my sister-in-law will remember this feeling." Zhan Tai Xuan Yue is still grateful to see Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, Zhan Tai xuanyue was full of satisfaction. Over the years, what she had been thinking about was her daughter and her husband. It was also the driving force of her practice that she was able to surpass her father and achieve the highest level of cultivation in the three levels of heaven in Dalao.


    Now, Xiang Yang comes to see her with her daughter Yun Ruoxue, which makes her wish for countless years finally satisfied. How can she be unhappy?


    "Cough, sister-in-law, you really don''t look out like this." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    You know, the woman in front of her is not only her sister-in-law, but also likely to become her mother-in-law in the future. Xiang Yang certainly does not dare to ask for credit at all.


    Xiang Yang is very conscious. With the relationship between him and Yun Ruoxue, he will definitely have a real relationship in the future. At that time, in the face of Zhan Tai xuanyue, he can''t call her sister-in-law, but he will call her "mother-in-law". How dare he show his great contribution in front of her?


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. On the surface, he was awe inspiring. He continued, "if you see my sister-in-law, you just don''t treat me as a younger martial brother. Then I''m not happy."


    "All right, all right, don''t be so polite." Yun Ruoxue was laughing at herself while looking at him. She said to her mother, "mother, don''t be grateful to him. This bastard often bullies his daughter."


    "You..."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue clearly saw that her daughter was bullied by Xiang Yang again, and her face was full of happiness. Naturally, she could see something. However, she just met her daughter and didn''t know the specific situation. She couldn''t say anything. She just shook her head and said to Xiang Yang, "let''s not be at the gate of the city. Go and live with me I''ll make you something to eat. Let''s eat something and have a rest. "


    "Well, well, I''ve long wanted to eat my mother''s food." Yun Ruoxue''s face is full of excitement. For ordinary people, she can eat the food cooked by her parents when she was born. However, she has never contacted her mother since she was a child. She has never eaten her mother''s cooking. Zhan Tai xuanyue only said that she wanted to make food for her, which made her excited.


    Her words made Zhan Tai Xuan Yue feel gloomy, but she immediately said with a smile, "go, my daughter, as long as you like, my mother will make food for you every day.""Mm-hmm." Cloud if snow answers, eyes and happy tears are brewing.


    "Don''t resist. Let me take you with you faster." After that, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue couldn''t wait to take people back to cook for them. She was afraid that people''s accomplishments were too low to keep up with her, so she planned to take them with her.


    "No harm, sister-in-law with Xueer in front of the line, we can naturally follow." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    With Li Huan in, let alone Zhan Tai, xuanyue is just the realm of Da Luo''s triple heaven. Even if she is the Immortal King, she can''t match Li Huan in speed.


    "Well, I''ll open up a way out. Follow me carefully."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue didn''t insist. Instead, she nodded and moved her mind. She directly opened up a void passage to the place where Zhan Tai lived. Then she took Yun Ruoxue''s hand and walked towards the passage.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said to Li Huan, "take some little guys."


    After that, he took sun Qingya and Monica''s hands one by one. He walked in the void first and followed jantai xuanyue step by step.


    "Yes, boss. Don''t worry."


    Li Huan is smiling softly, but there is no action. Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong are led by an invisible force, and they also follow Xiang Yang into the space channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    Zhan Tai xuanyue was at the front. She was afraid that Xiang Yang and others would not be able to catch up, so she slowed down. However, soon, she found that Xiang Yang and others were very easy to follow, and her heart trembled slightly. Then she realized that Xiang Yang and others were extraordinary. She was even more surprised when she thought that Xiang Yang could block her father''s attack with one punch. She secretly said, "although this little younger martial brother of yunlang But is it that the middle-aged man who wants to worship me is not a man who worships me


    Thinking of this, her expression changed slightly. If Xiang Yang really followed a fairy king, then the origin of Xiang Yang was a little beyond her imagination.


    "It''s not necessarily the fairy king. Let''s test their strength first."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue is a bold character. In order to verify her conjecture, she has promoted her speed to the extreme. Moreover, in the space channel she has opened up, her speed has almost reached the level of fairy king.


    However, in her rear, Xiang Yang and Li Huan are still closely following, and even keep a distance of about 10 meters from her, without any increase or decrease.


    They were so relaxed that she was shocked. When she tried to speed up the examination of Xiang Yang and Li Huan, she saw a light in front of her. She could not try again.


    "Here it is."


    The place where they appeared was at the foot of a mountain. There was a small pool in front of it, and above the pool was a waterfall falling from the sky, arousing bursts of silver and white light. Although there was no immortal spirit here, and the sound of the road was diffuse, even Li Huan was amazed after he saw it. "Ordinary contains the flavor of the road, but it seems so ordinary To be able to understand the way of heaven and to get in touch with the most ordinary scenery, the layout here is really good. "


    "It''s really very good. She can see the way of heaven and be grounded. How happy is my sister-in-law?" Xiang Yang also followed the praise.


    "You can see that my place is strange and extraordinary. However, I paid a great master of array to arrange it here, and I could arrange it with the help of the original family terrain. Look at these dragon fish, which I began to raise when I was captured from the lower bound, and now it has reached the level of the peak of Zhenxian, If I hadn''t been suppressing the spirit consciousness of these dragon fish with the array, I''m afraid they would have been transformed into demons in the realm of true immortals


    Zhan Tai Xuan Yue said with a soft smile.


    The environment here is very good, but it is a holy land of practice. For so many years, she has lived here alone and realized the way of heaven. At last, she has achieved her current cultivation, which is also very good.


    "What a big dragon fish. It seems that we can have a whole fish feast today."


    Looking at the golden and silver dragon fish swimming in the water pool, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be greedy. This dragon fish contains a thread of real dragon blood. Although it is very thin, it has a very good taste and delicious meat. It can be regarded as one of the rare gourmet delicacies in the sky and underground.


    This is an intolerable temptation for such food as Xiang Yang.


    "Well, you rest here first, and I''ll get food."


    Zhan Tai dazzles the moon with a smile. There is a stone table and some stone stools in front of the people. Then, with a hook of hands, two ten foot long dragon fish, one gold and one silver, burst out of the water. She grabbed them and walked to a house nearby. The house was just a simple wooden house, but it was not small, and there was a small courtyard, just like a villa It''s always emotional.


    "I''ll help you, mother."


    Cloud if snow is quickly followed up, with a happy smile on her pretty face.


    "Good."


    Zhan Tai Xuan Yue was so happy to see that Yun Ruoxue was so active that she and her daughter entered the wooden house and began to prepare to eat.


    "Yaya, let''s play with water. Since we left jiudi mountain, we haven''t seen such a funny pool for a long time."


    "Good, little blood, little silver, little red, come on."


    "Wow, it''s fun."


    Sun Qingya and Monica run to the waterfall to play with water. From time to time, there are very happy voices coming out, which is obviously very happy.


    Xiang Yang and Li Huan sat down on the stone bench. He said with a soft smile, "one of the goals of coming to the fairyland has finally been achieved. The next step is to find a way to find my other wives."


    The only goal of his coming to the fairyland was actually to find the girls. As long as he found them, he wanted to go back to the lower world. When he did, he could enjoy life without asking about immortals and demons. That was his ideal life.


    "Boss, do you know where the sisters in law are?" Li Huan asked hesitantly.


    "Ya''er and Monica are in jiudi mountain, which is the only thing I know. They have found them. The others should not be in the eastern heaven. If you want to find them, they will have to change places."


    Xiang Yang said, with a melancholy look on his face, "my mysterious mother, ah, is also too able to toss about. After taking her daughter-in-law to the fairyland, they were put in different places. Moreover, I can''t find it even if I want to find it."When he thought of his mother''s unreliability, Xiang Yang felt very depressed. At first, his mother said that she wanted to take the girls to the Xiuzhen world to seek opportunities to practice. As a result, when she worked hard to reach the Xiuzhen world, she was told that all the girls had come to the fairyland. Then, she finally arrived in the fairyland and scattered to all the heavenly regions.


    The key is that they don''t tell themselves where they are, which makes Xiang Yang feel that his mother is really... Naughty...


    even if he has found sun Qingya and Monica, and some other girls don''t know where they are, Xiang Yang feels a little overwhelmed. If he sees his mother again, he must ask him carefully It''s good to tell yourself where they are, but they just don''t tell themselves and let themselves go looking blindly. It''s really tiring.


    Xiang Yang also asked sun Qingya and Monica. The two girls didn''t know where the other girls had been sent. They only knew that they should be in some places that were not weaker than the Taoist jiudi mountain. However, those places may be holy places of practice on the surface or hidden places of the hermit family. Maybe no one in the world can know where they are It''s possible.


    Sun Qingya and Monica can be said to be the best two people to find.


    "Boss, in fact, why do you have to look for them one by one? Instead of aimlessly searching, let them find you by themselves." Li Huan said softly.


    "If they are in other celestial regions, I want them to take the initiative to know that I have come to the fairyland, it is too difficult."


    Xiang Yang looked at Li Huan in bewilderment. "It''s not easy for ya''er and Monica to find me. It''s not so easy to be famous in other regions. After all, the fairyland is too big."


    The reason why he was famous in the Oriental heaven made sun Qingya and Monica come to look for him on their own initiative, because his body broke through the realm of Da Luo and became the first person to cultivate one line of body. It was because there was no one who broke through Dara for a long time, plus the promotion of Tongtian group.


    However, it is not easy for such news to be spread to other regions of heaven, and it happens to be known to other women. Even if there is also physical cultivation in other celestial regions, it is not easy.


    After all, the fairyland is really too big. The distance between one heaven and the other is so far away that it is not so easy to convey some information in good condition.


    "Isn''t it said that there is a real immortal war in a million continents?"


    Li Huan said with a soft smile, "I think this million continent real immortal battle is not just a matter of the eastern heaven. It is possible that after the eastern heaven determines the first few places for the million continent real immortal war, it will compete with the strong ones in other regions. With the strength of the leader, if you go to participate in the million continent real immortal war, you will naturally be invincible, and the first place will not be captured Come on


    "However, my God is already in the realm of the flesh body, so I can''t be regarded as a real immortal. Unless I let my body go to war, my body is the body of the first devil. Isn''t it for death when I appear in this fairyland?" Xiang Yang sighed.


    Now, his body has reached the realm of Da Luo. Although he has not yet broken through to Da Luo, he can actually break through at any time. It seems a bit too bullying to fight those real immortals with his own.


    On the contrary, he has not reached the realm of Dara either in physical form or in practicing Qi and cultivation. Although he already has four rules of Dara, and even can be applied in the field of Immortal King, he is a real strong man.


    It''s just that this is the real immortal war in the fairyland, not the real devil war in the demon world. He thinks that it''s a little bit of a dead end to let him participate in the war.


    "Who said that the evil way could not appear in the fairyland?"


    Li Huan shook his head with a smile and said, "let''s not say whether the flesh body big Luo can be regarded as the real big Luo. It''s one thing whether you can participate in the war. Even if the eldest master can''t participate in the war, your body can also participate in the war. In the fairyland, there are also some people practicing the magic way."


    "As long as you are in the fairyland, even if you practice the evil way from childhood, as long as you do all kinds of harmful things with the method of evil way, you can''t be regarded as a devil, and there will be nothing wrong in the fairyland."


    "Boss, the vast fairyland, all kinds of practitioners emerge in large numbers, not just as simple as immortals."


    After that, Li Huan stood up, put his hands on his back and said, "besides, although I haven''t reached the peak of Dalao, there are not many people who can really surpass me in this fairyland. Who dares to oppose the eldest brother and do it once. Moreover, as long as the boss asks the nine old monsters on daomen jiudi mountain to come out, as long as they say a word, don''t say yes Even if it is your own, it is not a problem for you to participate in the war. "


    "It seems reasonable."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He had never thought about this problem before, mainly because he had not been in the fairyland for a long time, and he was not very clear about the pattern of the fairyland. Although Li Huan had been in the immortal devil battlefield for a long time, some things he knew had not changed much. At least, the pattern of the big aspects of the fairyland was not much Change, nature is clearer."First of all, if you have a chance, you can take part in it. Moreover, you can also participate in the battle between the lucky girls mentioned by Mei Xiaoniu. I don''t believe it. If my colleagues get the first place in the realm of Daluo and Zhenxian, they will not pass on their fame."


    Xiang Yang stood up with a firm look on his face. At first, he did not want to participate in the battle of true immortals in a million continents. Now, it seems that participating is the best choice. Then, he can find the women more quickly.


    For the sake of all the women, he decided to take part in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents.


    "Come to eat...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    The back mountain of Zhan Tai''s family, the residence of Zhantai''s dazzle moon, and the back mountain where it has been lonely for tens of thousands of years, has finally become popular today. Xiang Yang and other people are very happy to scold, especially Xiao Xue, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong.


    Zhan Tai xuanyue has been waiting for years to make a meal for her own daughter. Obviously, she often practices it. After making this meal, it is extremely delicious, with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. Even if Xiang Yang and his appetite are full, she takes out monkey wine to eat and drink with others.


    Zhan Tai Xuan Yue doesn''t eat much. Her eyes have never left Yun Ruoxue. Her eyes are full of love and satisfaction. She whispers, "great. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Unfortunately, yunlang is not here. It would be nice if yunlang was also there."


    Her biggest wish is to be able to reunite with her family. Now, her daughter has been found, but she still needs a husband. If she can find Yun Feiyang, it will be a real family reunion.


    "My mother, my father has entered a broken world in the depths of chaos, integrating all the sub bodies to break through the realm of daruo. I don''t know how long it will take to make a breakthrough. Let''s go to find him."


    Cloud if snow raised his head and said softly.


    Since Yun Feiyang left, although Yun Ruoxue didn''t say it on the surface, she missed her father yunfeiyang very much. Originally, she had never seen her mother since childhood. Later, even her father went to the closed door and didn''t know when to see her again. Naturally, she felt extremely miserable. At the moment, it was hard to see her mother, but she lacked her father''s absence Straight can not complete the feeling, is to let her more want to find her father yunfeiyang.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue''s eyes lit up and her face showed a surprising light. She said happily, "my daughter is right. Since your father is not here, we will go to him. After finding him, we can have a real family reunion."


    In fact, even if Yun Ruoxue didn''t say that, she had planned to go to find Yun Feiyang by herself in the future, because since her daughter had come to the fairyland to find herself, the vows she had made at that time were finally broken, and there was no force to restrain her.


    However, with her daughter around, she can''t immediately go to her yunlang.


    Mother and daughter have astonishing similarities in their minds. They both want a real reunion of the three of them. As soon as Yun Ruoxue puts forward the idea of looking for yunfeiyang, they immediately decide their next journey.


    "But do you know where the elder martial brother is in the chaos?" Xiang Yang looked at the two girls with a puzzled look.


    Cloud flying deep into the chaos of a broken world closed, even the specific direction is not, want to find cloud flying in the vast chaos is too difficult.


    Even Xiang Yang thought it was impossible. After all, chaos can isolate everything. Even some magic arts can''t be used. Unless the real strength reaches the earth shaking degree, it is almost impossible to find people in the chaos.


    "I can follow the cause and effect line to find yunlang with the sense of breath with yunlang. Even if I go deep into chaos, as long as I am patient, I can find him." Zhan Tai dazzles the moon on the face to take firm color to say.


    Obviously, although she has a way to find the cloud flying, this method is not necessarily very easy to use. It needs a little bit to try. After all, in the chaos, everything is isolated, even the way of heaven is isolated. It is not easy for them to find people in chaos.


    "It''s OK. As long as you can stay with your mother to find your father, even if it''s 100 years, it''s OK." Yunruoshue also seems very happy, now she is completely accepted her mother, watching her mother around, the whole person is full of sweet feeling.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang did not refute it, but he sighed in his heart. It is not easy to find someone in the chaos. Let alone a hundred years, even a thousand years may not be able to find one.


    However, when he saw the firm faces of Yun Ruoxue and Zhan Tai xuanyue, he chose wisely not to interrupt the mother and daughter''s interest.


    In any case, Yun Ruoxue and her mother, Zhan Tai xuanyue, go to chaos to find someone. According to the truth, it is unlikely to encounter any danger. Zhan Tai xuanyue is a strong man in the triple heaven of Dalao. Her accomplishments are extraordinary. She can solve ordinary dangers by herself. Although Yun Ruoxue has just broken through to become a real immortal, she has the card given to her by the lady of rosefinch Too many, if you encounter big trouble, you just need to use the card given to her by the lady of rosefinch, just like the lady of the rosefinch herself. There are not many people in the world who can hurt them.


    In that case, what else should Xiang Yang worry about? He had no reason to stop them from looking for their elder brother.


    "Xuanyue sister, please come home."


    However, when several people were eating, drinking and playing, they heard a voice coming. There was a beautiful woman whose cultivation had reached the level of Da Luo. Fang Zheng came in from the outside with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, it''s really hard to be so busy. Sister, there have been no guests here for tens of thousands of years. Today, there are guests and delicious food. It seems that little sister has taken advantage of it."When the woman came in and saw the people, her eyes lit up, and then she looked at the countless exquisite dishes on the table, with a happy look on her face. She quickly said to Zhan Tai xuanyue, "sister, go to find the owner of the house. I''ll help you with these friends."


    At the same time, he can''t wait to find a bowl of chopsticks and other places to sit down and start to eat.


    Obviously, the relationship between this woman and Zhan Tai xuanyue is not bad. Otherwise, ordinary people would not dare to make such a fuss.


    When Zhan Tai Xuan Yue heard the owner''s invitation, the smile on her face instantly disappeared, and she snorted coldly, "he asked me to do nothing for me. He wanted to see me myself. He wanted me to meet him. He didn''t have time."


    At the same time, she is still sitting still, but to cloud snow clip order, said with a smile, "good daughter, eat more."


    The owner of Zhan Tai''s family is Zhan Tai xuanyue''s father, that is, the middle-aged man who was driven away by Zhan Tai xuanyue at the gate of the city. According to the truth, if he wants to find Zhan Tai xuanyue, he can''t let her go by herself. Instead, he will take the initiative to find Zhan Tai xuanyue.


    Now, the head of the family has sent someone to see her. Zhan Tai xuanyue knows very well that there must be a higher generation ancestor in the family. In fact, it is not the head of the family who wants to see her. Naturally, the purpose is not to say that it must be for his daughter.


    At that time, she was forced to make an oath and was unable to find her husband and daughter. Zhan Tai xuanyue did not like any of the ancestors in the family, let alone that she had just met her daughter and didn''t want to leave her daughter for a moment. How could she go to see any family owner?


    "Daughter?"


    The woman of Da Luo yichongtian, who came to send the message, suddenly changed her face when she heard Zhan Tai xuanyue''s address to Yun Ruoxue, and exclaimed, "elder sister, is this your daughter? No wonder you two as like as two peas, but only the mother and daughter are alike.


    At the same time, her face showed a smile and said to Yun Ruoxue, "what''s the name of your little sister? Tell her about it. In the future, if someone bullies you in Zhantai''s house, tell her sister that she will help you out."


    "Don''t be shameless. You want to be my daughter''s sister? When her grandmother thinks you''re too old. " Zhan Tai dazzles the moon to say with a cold hum.


    "Well, I''m not happy when my sister says that. We are sisters of the same generation."


    The woman was not angry, but said with a smile, "it''s just that, since this is the case, I''ll have a little loss and call me aunt."


    She was the one who had the best relationship with Zhan Tai xuanyue in her family. At the moment, when she saw her mother and daughter meet, she was happy but worried, but she didn''t show it.


    "Don''t pay attention to her, my dear daughter, eat more." Zhan Tai Xuan Yue rolled her eyes and continued to add vegetables to yunruoxue.


    Xiang Yang and others did not pay attention to each other, but continued to eat and drink. On the one hand, Xiang Yang put vegetables for sun Qingya and Monica, and at the same time, he made some food for Xiaoxue, Xiaohong and Xiaoyin from time to time.


    Obviously, the three little guys are very happy to eat, especially Xiaohong and Xiaoyin. Although they haven''t changed their shape, their cultivation has become immortals. If they are transformed into shapes, they can sit together with Xiaoxue.


    However, their blood limited their ability to transform into shape. Xiang Yang made two pots of vegetables for them, and the two little guys used energy to conjure up chopsticks. Learning from the common people''s dishes, they put their own food in the mouth, which was very interesting.


    After joking with Yun Ruoxue, the woman of Da Luo yichongtian of the Zhantai family looks at Zhan Tai to dazzle the moon. With a worried look in her eyes, she can''t help but say, "sister, don''t you really go to see the owner? It seems that even the three ancestors are in the middle of the family. "


    "What''s that old man doing here?"


    After hearing this, Zhan Tai xuanyue frowned slightly. The third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family is the third generation of the great Luo Qiang people of the Zhan Tai family. Although his cultivation has not reached the level of the Immortal King, he has a strong binding force on the vein of Zhantai xuanyue because he is the direct ancestor of this vein.


    But now, the third ancestor even appears in person, which makes Zhan Tai xuanyue feel dissatisfied, but also a little nervous. She knows that since the third ancestor appears, it means that her daughter''s return has already disturbed the old people in the back mountain ancestral area. As for the opinions of those old people, you can know after meeting with them.


    However, Zhan Tai xuanyue just met with her baby daughter. Even for a while, she didn''t want to be separated from her daughter. At the moment, she frowned and thought for a while, and then directly said to the woman, "you go back and tell the third ancestor that I''m going to accompany my baby daughter now. I don''t have time to see him. If you have something to do, just say it directly. It''s OK."


    Although she was a little nervous in her heart, she was not afraid of those ancestors in the back mountain, because her accomplishments had reached the peak of the three heavens in Dalao. Among the whole Zhantai family, the only one who could really surpass her was the eldest ancestor of fairy king. Although other people were of the same ancestral level, they were no different from her in strength."My elder sister, you dare not to see the third ancestor. You are really a big cow."


    After hearing Zhan Tai xuanyue''s words, the woman''s face was shocked. She looked at Zhan Tai xuanyue and exclaimed, "that''s the third ancestor. It''s our ancestor. It''s the source of our branch. How dare you talk to him like this?"


    "Hehe, what about the so-called three ancestors? If those old guys didn''t give orders, did you really think that my father had the heart to let people capture me back and suppress me here? I didn''t go to them to settle accounts. If they still have any opinions, let them come to me by themselves. Why should I go? "


    Zhan Tai Xuan Yue sneered. When the woman didn''t mention that the three ancestors were the source of their pulse, she would not be so angry. However, since it was said that she could not bear it.


    As an ancestor of this line, Zhan Tai xuanyue was very dissatisfied with things that would only suppress the younger generation of the family. Especially, when her accomplishments reached the peak level of the triple heaven of Dalao, she no longer needed to look up to these ancestors, and she was not afraid.


    Over the past countless years, Zhan Tai xuanyue has thought about it many times. If things happened again, she would never compromise easily. Instead, she would kill the forbidden area in the back mountain with a sword, so that the so-called ancestors would know that not every younger disciple could let them bully him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    "Shhh, please don''t let them hear you."


    When Zhan Tai dazzles the moon one face angry finish saying, that woman quickly whispers.


    Although she has also cultivated to the realm of Da Luo, she has just broken through the realm of Da Luo. Her qualification determines that it is difficult for her to enter into the realm of Da Luo. She also does not have the courage of Zhan Tai xuanyue to compete with the ancestors in the forbidden area behind the family.


    "How to hear that? I mean to tell them. I only dare to hide in the dark and dare not show up. What kind of elder of the family, ha ha..." Zhan Tai Xuan Yue was totally indifferent, still sneering a few times.


    "What?" After hearing this, the woman''s face changed. She quickly looked forward. Sure enough, there were two figures outside the door, slowly emerging from the void, an old man and a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is Zhan Tai xuanyue''s biological father, who is now the owner of Zhan Tai''s family. When he was at the gate of the city, he was scolded by Zhan Tai xuanyue and ran away. Now he appears here again with an embarrassed look on his face.


    The old man stood there with a gloomy face and his hands on his back. He snorted coldly, "xiaoxuanyue, over the years, after your accomplishments have increased, your temper has grown even more, and you dare to blame the elder behind your back."


    At the same time, he looked at Zhan Tai to dazzle the moon, with obvious dissatisfaction.


    "Third ancestor, you misunderstood. Sister xuanyue did not speak ill of you behind your back." The woman quickly explained.


    "You don''t have to say good words for her. I''ve just heard that." The old man interrupted the woman with a sneer. He walked in and came to Yun Ruoxue''s face. He kept staring at Yun Ruoxue, as if there was something on yunruoxue that attracted him.


    What''s more, if it''s just a simple look, when the old man looks at Yun Ruoxue, he still has a wisp of sneer at her mouth, which makes Yun Ruoxue feel an invisible pressure on her body. She can''t help but blush and look unnatural.


    "Third ancestor, if you have any dissatisfaction, please come to me. What do you mean by staring at my daughter?"


    Zhan Tai xuanyue stood up to block the front of the cloud like snow, and looked at the old man fearlessly.


    After hearing this, the old man sneered, "I just want to see what the wild seed looks like. Since it''s the blood of my Zhan Tai family, I also found the Zhan Tai family. So, I can let her recognize her ancestors in your face, but you must promise me one thing."


    After that, he put his hands on his back and laughed leisurely, as if he had decided to eat Zhan Tai Xuan Yue.


    "Wild seed!"


    However, the old man''s words dropped, and everyone''s faces changed greatly, especially Yun Ruoxue. Her face turned red in an instant. She wanted to resist, but when she saw her mother in front of her, she suddenly closed her mouth, but her expression became cold.


    However, Xiang Yang knew that Yun Ruoxue didn''t open her mouth at the moment, and had already made a very big concession. If it was Yun Ruoxue under normal circumstances, she would have scolded and refuted back, but she chose not to refute for her mother''s sake.


    Zhan Tai glared at the third ancestor with a cold look in his eyes. He said angrily, "third ancestor, you should pay attention to what you say. Xueer is my daughter, and no one in the world is more noble than her..."


    "why, it''s just a wild species, but dare to say it''s noble?"


    However, before Zhantai xuanyue''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the old man. He said with a sneer, "the blood of my jantai family was high in ancient times. As the holy daughter of the previous generation of Zhantai family, you even combined with a mean man and left a wild seed in the lower world. Now, it is family kindness to let her return to the family..."


    "pa..."


    however, before he had finished his words, he heard a loud clapping sound, which was clear and bright. It not only echoed in the back mountain, but also seemed to be able to hear the sound of if there was nothing.


    Even the old man was confused. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack him in the Zhan Tai family, and the person who did it was someone he didn''t know.


    At the moment, his whole person is in a daze. As a master at the top of the third heaven of Da Luo, he has no time to resist.


    "Xiang Yang..." and in the back of Zhan Tai xuanyue, Yun Ruoxue is looking at Xiang Yang standing in front of him with his hand still on the old man''s face, and his eyes twinkle with excited tears.


    Originally, she was called by the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family. Yun Ruoxue was very upset. If her mother hadn''t been defending her, she would have been angry and left.


    However, the old man even pushed his luck and interrupted Zhan Tai''s dazzling moon. It is conceivable that Yun Ruoxue''s heart is so aggrieved.


    No one thought that Xiang Yang would hit one of the ancestors of the Zhantai family on the site of the Zhantai family at this time, and slapped the other party''s face with such a aboveboard and insulting way.Even the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family looked at Xiang Yang with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    In any case, he would never have thought that someone would dare to slap him in the face on the territory of Zhan Tai''s family, which had never happened to him since he was born.


    He was shocked. When he looked forward, he was shocked.


    At this time, Xiang Yang slowly took back his hand, and took out a silk scarf to wipe his palm. He said faintly, "this product has a hard face, which makes my palm hurt a little."


    "Roar... Asshole...


    at this time, the third ancestor of the Zhantai family couldn''t help but burst out. The area on his right face, which was fanned by Xiang Yang, was four or five times as tall as before, and it was red. Even when he was roaring, three teeth and blood were sprayed out by him, and his breath of being the peak of the third heaven of Dalao completely broke out To make the house burst in all directions.


    Boom!


    When the big Luo was angry, it was earth shaking. What''s more, the old man was the old strong man at the top of the three times of Da Luo. He had been immersed in this realm for a long time. When he was really angry, his momentum was so earth shaking. When the wooden house was fragmented, even the whole ground would sink.


    However, it is surprising that among all the people present, except Zhan Tai xuanyue, the woman who reported the news, and Zhan Tai xuanyue''s father, Yun Ruoxue and other people with low accomplishments did not have anything to do with them or even received any influence.


    What''s more, the tables and chairs that people sit on and the food and wine they eat are also not affected. Even the wine that has just been filled has not been spilled out.


    However, at this time, everyone did not look at the situation. Instead, they all nervously watched Xiang Yang and the three ancestors of the Zhan Tai family, especially Zhan Tai Xuan Yue. When the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family broke out, he stepped out and came to Xiang Yang, blocking the momentum of the old Zhan Tai family. He said coldly, "as an elder, do you want to turn against me today?"


    Although Zhantai xuanyue was shocked by Xiang Yang''s boldness, she dared to fan the face of the ancestors of the Zhantai family openly. However, in her opinion, Xiangyang could not be the opponent of the three ancestors of the Zhantai family if she did not reach the level of Da Luo. She naturally wanted to protect Xiang Yang, even if she was against her own.


    "Asshole, Zhan Tai xuanyue, since you know that I am your elder, you dare to defend that boy like this. He is just a real immortal, and he dares to beat his grandfather. The ancestor wants to drive his soul out of his wits..."


    the third ancestor of Zhantai''s family roared angrily, and the strength of Da Luo on his body flew around, healing the swollen wound on his face a little bit, and recovered in a blink of an eye On the surface, there seems to be no problem, but he knows that the three teeth can''t grow out in a short time. At the moment, when he moves his tongue slightly, he can feel that there are three missing teeth. That feeling makes his mind startled, and he rushes towards Zhantai xuanyue in an instant.


    At this time, the anger in the heart of the three ancestors of the Zhan Tai family made him blow away the other party regardless of who was in front of him, and then killed Xiang Yang. Even if he was the fairy king, he would blow the other party away.


    "Master, don''t be angry."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue''s father, who is also the contemporary family of the Zhantai family, was scared out of his wits and yelled, "xuanyue is the most promising descendant of our Zhantai family to become the Immortal King. If the ancestor really does something to her, but the biggest loss of the family, please consider it for the family, don''t do it..."


    "boom!"


    However, Zhan Tai xuanyue''s father himself did not even reach the goal of the third heaven of Da Luo. His words had no effect on the ancestor of the Zhantai family, and even aroused the anger of the three ancestors of the family. He directly swept away Zhan Tai xuanyue''s father. However, he knew that Zhan Tai xuanyue''s father was the owner of the family, and he was even Zhan Tai The third ancestor of the family could not really hurt the owner of the family. Therefore, Zhan Tai xuanyue''s father was not seriously injured.


    "Go to hell."


    However, the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family was so angry with Xiang Yang that he could not give up without killing him. After sweeping Zhan Tai xuanyue''s father to one side, he yelled angrily and shot Xiang Yang with one hand.


    At the moment, Zhantai xuanyue is in front of Xiangyang. The third ancestor of the Zhantai family seems to be dealing with Xiangyang. In fact, it is necessary to deal with Zhantai xuanyue first. Only by sweeping Zhantai xuanyue aside can we really deal with Xiangyang.


    The old man, who had been dominated by anger and murderous spirit, couldn''t pay attention to other things any more. Instead, he still took a slap at Zhan Tai Xuan Yue while he was roaring.


    "Third ancestor, do you really want to fight with me to kill me?"


    Zhan Tai Xuan Yue''s eyes were dim and she burst out with a ray of terrible breath. Her voice was cold and echoed in the Zhan Tai family, "the Zhan Tai family gave birth to me, raised me, and provided resources for me to practice. So, even if you ordered me to be captured from the lower world and locked up in the family, I could bear it.You threatened the lives of my husband and daughter and forced me not to leave the jantai family, but also to carry out a series of tasks, which I agree with.


    However, now my daughter has come to Zhantai''s house to look for me, which is not in conflict with the oath that year. As the ancestor of the family, you are a wild animal one by one, and you want to kill our mother and daughter. In this case, today, I, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue, have turned against the Zhan Tai family. How about fighting with you, the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family? "


    Boom!


    At this moment, Zhan Tai''s house was boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    "What, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue is going to go out of the Zhan Tai family. How could this be so?"


    "At that time, the family made her promise that she would not take the initiative to go to the lower world to look for her husband and children. Only if her husband and children could come to Zhan Tai''s house to find her, they could see her. But now that her children have come, the three ancestors have to kill the children, which is too much."


    "Hush, hush, do you want to die? So loud? "


    "My God, Zhan Tai xuanyue is the most hopeful person for us to break through the Immortal King''s existence since ancient times. She even wants to turn away from the jantai family. If she does, the family will surely decline..."


    "..."


    before she started, Zhan Tai xuanyue''s words not only spread throughout the whole family, but also most people in Zhantai City heard her words, Everyone seemed to be able to feel her indignation and helplessness.


    For a moment, both the people in the house and in the city of Zhantai changed their faces after hearing the sad and angry voice of Zhan Tai Xuan Yue.


    Countless people are talking. Some of them are fighting for Zhan Tai''s dazzling moon, but they dare not say so.


    Zhantai xuanyue is said to be the most hopeful family in Zhantai to break through the existence of the Immortal King. This is something that the original residents of Zhantai city all know. For a moment, everyone just felt overwhelmed.


    For the original residents of Zhantai City, the stronger the master of Zhantai City, the better. Yes, if there is a second Immortal King, then Zhantai city can be said to be solid, and the whole city is a very good place to live.


    If Zhantai xuanyue, who has the appearance of Immortal King, sentenced the Zhantai family, it indicates the beginning of the decline of the Zhantai family. If the Zhantai family is in disorder in the future, their original residents will also be in trouble.


    However, at the moment, the Zhantai family is still so strong. These residents in the city dare not speak out loud but talk in a low voice. If the people of the Zhantai family know what they think, it will be their doomsday.


    Even the old monsters in the ancestral land behind the Zhantai family have heard his dazzling voice.


    "Asshole, what does the third one do? Let him welcome the descendants of the family into the genealogy, but he goes to make people rebel out of the family. Moreover, the other party is the most hopeful person in the family to break through into the Immortal King since ancient times. Is he crazy? "


    The great ancestor of the Zhantai family, which is the most ancient ancestor of generations, is the great ancestor. At the moment, he is angry in the ancestral land, constantly scolding, and his breath is blowing. He is a strong man in the realm of a fairy king, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal King.


    In front of the great ancestor of the Zhantai family, there are about ten ancestors of the Zhantai family whose seniority is lower than that of him. Although all of these people practice in this ancestral land, the highest strength is just the peak of the third heaven of Daluo, which does not reach the level of Immortal King.


    At the moment, a group of people are all looking at each other, looking at the fury of the great ancestor, one by one trembling and afraid to speak.


    Although everyone is also the ancestor of the Zhantai family, this one is the oldest and most powerful ancestor of the Zhantai family. His accomplishments have reached the earth shaking level. He is the real master of the Zhantai family, which can be said to be the blood source of the Zhantai family. After all, when other people hear his angry accusations, none of them dare to have any objection. After all, the strength of the other party lies No one can compare with him there.


    "What''s more, you have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years, and even the Immortal King can''t break through. It''s hard to find a seed of fairy king, and it''s really pissed me off."


    "It''s about you. You gave birth to the third son of a bitch. You really lost my face."


    "....


    the great ancestor of the Zhantai family was still cursing and pointing at the second ancestor of the Zhantai family, who was the biological father of the third ancestor.


    "Ma De, the boy has been in the ancestral land all these years, but he has learned a lot from you?"


    The second ancestor murmured in his heart, but he did not dare to refute the great ancestor. In the ancestral land of the Zhantai family, all the others were separated by generations. Only the great ancestor, the second ancestor and the third ancestor were directly handed down from grandfather to son to grandson.


    The second ancestor is the natural son of the great ancestor, and the third ancestor is the natural son of the second ancestor. The first generation of the three generations of the family scolds his son for failing to teach his grandson well, while the son complains in his heart that all this has something to do with his father, but he dare not say it. After all, the other is his Laozi. No matter the strength of the second ancestor just reaches the peak of the third heaven of the great Luo Because of the relationship between father and son, the two ancestors could not speak.


    The ancestors of the Zhan Tai family below all looked down at their feet, and secretly scolded the third ancestor that the son of man was not the son of man. He even wanted us to be scolded here.


    For these ancestors in the ancestral land, they all achieved the cultivation of the three Heaven of Dalao. Although they can''t advance inch by inch, their real strength is almost the same. Rao is a higher generation, but the equality of strength makes the gap between generations narrowed.Usually, when we are together, we actually don''t regard each other as their ancestors or even their peers. Otherwise, there are only a group of old men left. If they call their ancestors as soon as they meet, they will be depressed and crazy.


    "Let''s go and have a look with Lao Tzu. Who dares to drive away the seeds of the fairy king of our Zhan Tai family? I will destroy his whole family."


    Then, the great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family roared and flew to the front.


    "Cough, cough... Big Zu, this is crazy."


    After listening to Dazu''s words, all the other ancestors of the Zhantai family showed a strange look. They all belong to the same clan. If you want to destroy the whole family of the three ancestors, don''t you mean to destroy the whole family of Zhantai, or even yourself?


    It''s said that the great ancestor in ancient times is the most crazy. If you start to fight, six relatives don''t recognize it. It''s true that this guy really starts to think about it. He will even destroy himself.


    Everyone flew out after Dazu and looked at the flying Dazu one by one, and sighed in their hearts, "this is a crazy bastard who doesn''t recognize his own relatives, even if he''s going to be destroyed..."


    these ancestors of the Zhantai family sighed and made up their minds that they should not do anything in the future Dazu is angry. This guy is really going to kill people.


    At this time, almost all the places of Zhan Tai''s family and the place where Zhan Tai xuanyue lived were turned into human purgatory. The three ancestors of the Zhantai family burst out all the momentum, breaking the mountains, reversing the waterfall, and even killing some of the dragon fish under the water pool. The only good place was that the tables and chairs where people were eating and the food and drink had not changed.


    At this time, with the three ancestors toward Zhan Tai Xuan Yue, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue''s face changed. After the previous angry voice fell, he said in a low voice, "third ancestor, this is the last time I call you the third ancestor. In today''s World War I, no matter who wins or loses, I will not be a member of the Zhantai family."


    Even Zhan Tai xuanyue couldn''t help it when the third ancestor kept saying that his daughter was a "wild child". Even if Xiang Yang had not attacked the third ancestor before, Zhan Tai xuanyue would have broken out.


    She had just met her daughter, and it was not easy for her daughter to let go of her resentment. Now, after the appearance of the three ancestors, she almost broke all this. How can she bear it?


    Let alone Zhan Tai xuanyue''s strength has also reached the level that is not weaker than the three ancestors. Even if her strength is not better than the three ancestors, she has to fight with him.


    "Sister in law, wait a minute."


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang, who was in the back of Zhan Tai xuanyue, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I caused this old hair mania. Naturally, I should solve him."


    At the same time, he stepped forward to watch the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family attacking him, with a sneer in his mouth.


    The third ancestor of the Zhantai family is the master of the Three Kingdoms of Dalao. Although he is an antique that has lived for countless years, it is really not in Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    With Xiang Yang''s current strength, even ordinary immortal kings can fight against each other even when they come to a real war, not to mention the powerful Xianjun. Although he did not really break through the realm of Dalao, they were not able to compete with each other.


    "Don''t be impulsive, younger martial brother. The three ancestors are the strong men of daruo that have existed in ancient times. Although they are only the three levels of the heaven realm, they have very terrible strength and can almost rival the Immortal King. Even I am not his opponent, let alone you." When Zhan Tai Xuan Yue saw Xiang Yang go forward, he suddenly changed his face and said in a hurry.


    Although not long ago, Xiang Yang slapped the three ancestors, which made them crazy, and also made Zhan Tai xuanyue determined to judge the Zhan Tai family. However, Zhan Tai xuanyue didn''t think that Xiang Yang, a real immortal who had not yet reached the level of Dalao, was the opponent of the three ancestors.


    Even when she was facing the three ancestors, she had to be extremely cautious.


    After all, although the third ancestor hasn''t made a breakthrough in the realm over the years, the combat effectiveness will certainly be greatly improved to reach that level. Even a little progress will be enough to crush the strong at the same level.


    "Can you match the fairy king? I like this one. "


    However, what Zhan Tai xuanyue didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang''s face was excited when he heard that the three ancestors could compete with the Immortal King. He was very happy to say, "what I like most is to be able to communicate with these strong people. My sister-in-law is on the side of pressing the array for me. If I don''t, you can go on."


    Boom!


    Having said that, Xiang Yang''s body shape has already jumped out, directly one punch toward the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family.


    "Well, I can only pay attention to it. If the younger martial brother is not an opponent, I must shoot in time, and I can''t let younger martial brother get hurt." Zhan Tai xuanyue whispered in a low voice. She knew that the reason why Xiang Yang was against the third ancestor of the Zhantai family was that the third ancestor was calling his daughter yunruoxue a wild seed. All this was to protect her daughter. Naturally, she could not let Xiang Yang get hurt.


    At the beginning, although Zhan Tai xuanyue was very upset, he didn''t really intend to fight with the three ancestors. However, Xiang Yang couldn''t see it. In his anger, he slapped the three ancestors in the face and beat each other into a pig''s head. For Zhan Tai xuanyue and Yun Ruoxue, Xiang Yang''s behavior was just the expression of a red face in the face of Zhan Tai xuanyue and Yun Ruoxue, and it was for the sake of Yun Ruoxue, While their mother and daughter were filled with emotion, Zhan Tai xuanyue decided in her heart that Xiang Yang could not be harmed.Even, it is because of this, her voice directly spread all over the real city of Zhantai, at the expense of returning to the family.


    At the moment, Zhan Tai xuanyue not only didn''t restrain her cultivation, but also burst out with a stronger momentum. Several magic weapons of immortals were also displayed by her, flying around her, so that she could give her strongest attack at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    "Xiang Yang..."


    Zhan taixuanyue looks at her daughter in the rear, but she finds that her daughter is staring at Xiang Yang, which is also shocked by Xiang Yang''s behavior. At the same time, her daughter looks at Xiang Yang''s body shape, and her eyes are full of tension and soft love.


    She suddenly felt a tremor in her heart. Although she was a mother, she only saw her daughter for the first time, but as a passer-by, she could see the feelings in her eyes.


    "My daughter actually fell in love with yunlang''s younger brother, which..."


    Zhan taixuanyue felt a little ridiculous in her heart. Although she felt that there was something wrong between her daughter and Xiang Yang from the beginning of seeing her daughter, she finally knew all the reasons. Zhan taixuanyue was a little puzzled. She didn''t expect Xiang Yang to "steal from herself.", His daughter has also been dealt with, for a while, Budweiser Chen miscellaneous in the heart.


    However, immediately, she was relieved, and said to herself, "no matter how, my daughter just met me, I can''t object to her, as long as she likes it. Moreover, seeing the younger martial brother''s anger towards her daughter, she must have xue''er in her heart. As long as he is good for my daughter and as long as he loves my daughter, why should I object?"


    At the same time, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue has decided that no matter what situation, she must support her daughter and certainly stand on her side.


    Boom!


    However, just as Zhan Tai xuanyue was thinking about it, she heard a roar. She looked up and saw that Xiang Yang was the only one in the scene. However, the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family didn''t know where he had gone. She was afraid that Xiang Yang would suffer a loss. She yelled, "younger martial brother, the third ancestor is good at the method of space. He is willing to You must be careful...


    "asshole... Who are you? However, before Zhan Tai''s words of dazzling the moon had not been finished, there was a human shaped cave in the middle of the mountainside in front of him. The angry voice of the three ancestors of the Zhantai family came out from it. Then, a "roaring" sound was heard. The mountain that had not been affected by the three ancestors of the Zhantai family collapsed in an instant The body shape of the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family rushed out of it.


    At the moment, the face of the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family was angry, and the whole person rushed out of it as if he was going to be crazy.


    But his clothes were shabby, and his mouth was still covered with a trace of blood. Most importantly, his cheek, which had just been cured by his own magic power, was swollen again, and there was a very clear palm print.


    Obviously, the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family was slapped by Xiang Yang again, and it was still very serious, which made his face swell more severe than before.


    What''s more, this time, this guy was directly bombed into the mountain by Xiang Yang, and the whole person was directly trapped in it. I don''t know how deep it is. It seems that Xiang Yang, who looks like a modest gentleman, is really terrible when he bursts out.


    "Younger martial brother, how can he be so powerful..."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue was shocked. She originally thought that Xiangyang was just a real immortal state. No matter how powerful she was, she could not fight against darao strongmen. However, to her surprise, Xiang Yang was unexpectedly confronted with the three ancestors of the Zhantai family. She was able to burst out such a powerful force and directly attack Zhan Tai The third ancestor of the family flew out.


    And cloud if Snow''s face is with a faint smile, as if already knew the result.


    "Xueer seems to have known that younger martial brother''s strength is very strong. Does younger martial brother have any other skills?"


    Zhan Tai xuanyue said to herself that she wanted to ask her daughter. However, seeing that her daughter had a heart on Xiang Yang, she was watching the war and had no leisure and distraction. When she looked at herself, she did not ask questions, but looked at the front tightly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the third ancestor of the Zhantai family was still in a fluttering figure and rushed towards Xiang Yang. His hair and beard were all open, and his whole body burst out with the most terrible momentum.


    The momentum of the peak of Dalao triple heaven is flowing, and the golden light bursts out. Even when he rushes towards Xiang Yang, all the golden light on his body turns into golden Sabre Qi and stands around his body. A domineering breath bursts out. This guy seems to be a strong man who has achieved the goal of Dalao.


    "It''s interesting. It''s interesting to become a strong man of Daluo with Dao Dao. I like it."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he immediately burst out laughing. His body was in the air, and the whole man rushed to him in a flash of light. He said with a laugh, "old man, let me see how far you have practiced Dao Dao."


    Xiang Yang''s Dao also has his own understanding and his own rules of Dalao. However, every Dalao strong man who practices Dao has a different way.


    The third ancestor of the Zhantai family was the first daoda Luo strong man that Xiang Yang met. He was even more pleased with the hunting. He wanted to see what the strength of this guy could reach and what the difference was with his own understanding of the rules of daoda Luo."The boy is crazy, and the ants in the real immortal realm dare to be wild in front of the old ancestor. The old father has cut you with a knife."


    The third ancestor of Zhan Tai family roared in anger, and his right hand was like a sky knife and he split it down. Suddenly, the infinite golden sword Qi around him was all integrated, and it was turned into a golden sky knife that cut off the sky towards Xiangyang.


    Boom!


    Before the knife fell, it had burst out a very terrible force, and the void was torn apart and a crack was opened, and the gas of terrible chaos was circulating in it.


    "Good knife."


    Xiangyang rushed over, and saw this behind the scenes, he could not help but exclaimed, "old man, your cultivation and sword skills are enough, but it is sad to be king of Da Luoxian."


    Although Xiangyang himself did not even reach the great luoxianjun, he felt it was not difficult to be a fairy king. After all, after all, his four rules of the great Luo had been integrated into one, and he could agglomerate the realm of the king of magic. In his view, if he wanted to achieve the territory of the great Luo, he could immediately become the king of the devil.


    But the three ancestors of Zhan Tai family have lived for countless years, but they have been stuck in the level of Xianjun and Xianwang, which is indeed a bit sad.


    This is the evil heaven arrogance does not understand the ordinary people''s sadness.


    Not only the three ancestors of Zhan Tai family, but also the infinite powerful people of luoxianjun peak in this fairyland. They don''t know how many years they have been at the peak of Xianjun. They have always wanted to break through, but they are struggling to break through. In this way, achievements are just general, and they can never break through to a higher level. Xianjun is still Immortal King, and can never be compared with the Immortal King.


    "Even if it''s not a king of fairyland, it''s enough to kill you."


    Zhan Tai''s three ancestors'' swelling wounds still exist. This time, he did not use energy to eliminate the swelling of his face, but he dealt with Xiangyang with all his heart.


    Even if Xiangyang is only the true immortal realm in his eyes, but, with the last time Xiangyang was blown into the mountain, he really understood the terrible power of Xiangyang, which is not comparable to the real immortal.


    This time, when he really faced Xiangyang again, he still broke out with all his strength, without slighting Xiangyang.


    This knife, tearing the void, seems to split the back mountain of Zhan Tai''s family.


    It is important to know that the Zhan Tai family is a vast and boundless floating island. The back mountain, which Zhan taixuan lives in, is part of the island. If it is split, it is estimated that the whole island of Zhan Tai family will be cut off.


    However, the three ancestors of Zhan Tai family are facing Xiangyang only. His heart is full of killing intention to Xiangyang, and vows to split Xiangyang into two with this knife.


    The hot pain still exists on his face, as if it is a shame that can not be washed away. The three ancestors of Zhan Tai family have lived for millions of years. Although Xiuwei has been stuck in the peak of the three days of the great Luo, he has been high in generations. Why has the fan ear photon been blown into the mountain?


    At this moment, he roared and exerted his best strength. Even, there was a rule of Dao Dao in his body, which turned into a golden sword shadow on his head, and he was integrated with that golden dagger and cut it towards Xiangyang.


    "Although you use a big knife, I can''t let you suffer. I think it is enough to deal with you. How about another blow, old man?"


    Xiangyang stopped in the sky, his long hair fluttered, and he rose with a strong and unparalleled breath. He suddenly opened his mouth and breathed it. Suddenly, all the energy within a million miles was swallowed by him. The powerful energy burst out. His right hand fist was raised and a powerful one was lifted The power of the power that can destroy the sky is intended to flow on his fist.


    Facing the three ancestors of Zhan Tai family, Xiangyang did not choose to use his strongest sword skills, nor his invincible body, but chose the fist way that even the rules of Da Luo did not understand.


    "Bombardment..." br >


    with each breath of Xiangyang, there is a strong breath flowing. After several times, it seems that even heaven and earth vibrate with the frequency of his breathing.


    This is the law of rhythm. After Xiangyang has achieved the body of the body, he changed the law of rhythm and broke out a stronger attack power.


    His fist was smooth and mountain, with a terrible breath, and a slow blow went out towards the front.


    Boom!


    At the beginning, the fist seemed very calm, even when he was going forward, it was very stable. However, with Xiangyang''s fist blowing out, the breath was getting stronger and stronger. His whole man seemed to be a wild beast, and a terrible force was brewing to the extreme, and it suddenly became a mighty blood burst out.


    "Oh..." br >


    even when this punch blows out, the mighty energy and blood gas suddenly turn into a bloody dragon, which is a long and long one million meters long, whistling out, and then meets the third ancestor of Zhan Tai family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    "Who is this boy? It seems that he is just a real immortal who can fight with the third one. Is there such a terrible real immortal in this fairyland? "


    "Didn''t you say that it was Zhan Tai xuanyue who fought with the third? Why did he become the boy? Was he the man in those days? "


    "If that man had such a strong power as a real immortal, then he might not have the posture of Immortal King, but had the potential of immortal respect."


    In the void, a series of ancestors of the Zhan Tai family, who originally stormed to stop the fight between the three ancestors and Zhan Tai, were shocked when they saw Xiang Yang and the three ancestors fighting.


    "Who is this boy?"


    Dazu looked at Xiang Yang with a bright light in his eyes and turned to ask the other ancestors of the Zhan Tai family.


    He knew very well that if Xiang Yang was the descendant of the Zhan Tai family, or the man who was related to Zhan Tai''s dazzling moon, it would be of great benefit to the Zhan Tai family.


    The Zhantai family has already had a fairy king, and then a strong man with Immortal King''s posture, such as Zhantai xuanyue, is doomed to break through and become the Immortal King in the future. If we can have another Immortal King potential, cultivate them well, and become xianzun directly in the future, that is the time for the real rise of the Zhantai family.


    Thinking of this, big zudun of the Zhan Tai family trembled with excitement. He did not say who was going to kill his family any more. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang without blinking, and the more he saw, the more happy he was.


    "I don''t know. There isn''t such a strong young man in Zhan Tai''s family. If there was one, he would have been brought into the ancestral land for cultivation. The real immortal kingdom can fight against the third ancestor. If he can break through daruo, he will be able to fight against the immortal king immediately. This is the real Immortal King''s posture."


    The two groups of Zhan Tai''s family had a dignified look on their faces, and at the same time, they looked at their old father, the great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family.


    After hearing this, the other ancestors of the Zhantai family all twitched slightly. What the second ancestor said was interesting. In his words, if the young man below broke through the realm of Daluo, if the other person was a member of the Zhantai family, the first expert of the Zhantai family would not have the matter of the great ancestor of the Zhantai family.


    The son pit his father''s, but it''s the first time these old guys have seen him face to face.


    At the moment, Zhan Zu''s attitude is not very good? I don''t know such a young and promising strong man in the family. Please find me the master quickly. If you don''t understand the identity of this boy today, I will skin you. "


    At the moment, the great ancestor of the Zhantai family is both happy and angry. What''s happy is that in addition to Zhan Tai''s dazzling moon, there is such a strong person with the posture of Immortal King. No matter whether the other party is the blood descendant of the Zhantai family, he wants to get the other party.


    Angry is, so big Zhan Tai family, unexpectedly no one knows who this person is.


    He looked at all the ancestors of the Zhan Tai family. He wanted to cramp all the old guys and scolded angrily, "you old people, you old people, stay in the forbidden area behind the mountain all day long and enjoy happiness. You don''t care about family affairs at all. You are not sons of man."


    These ancestors of the Zhantai family looked at each other one by one. They wanted to tell Dazu that he was not the same. He just stayed in the forbidden area behind the family''s back mountain all day long, regardless of external affairs or other people''s faces. However, when they saw the ugly face of Dazu, they all very wisely chose to close their mouths. After all, the strength of Dazu was But the strongest of all, the highest generation, he ordered things to be completed.


    "Thirteen, why don''t you go soon?"


    The other ancestors of the Zhantai family all looked at the youngest of the family''s ancestors. It was obvious that the 13th patriarch was the youngest and the easiest to be dispatched. With a gloomy look on his face, he scanned the lower part of the room to find the owner of the Zhantai family whose variance point was affected by the war Catch, catch in front of people.


    "He is the contemporary owner of the jantai family."


    The thirteen patriarchs said in dismay, and then stood on one side depressed. Although he was at the level of the ancestors of the Zhantai family, he could only be dispatched even if his strength had caught up with him, and he had reached the level of three levels of heaven in Dalao even though he was much higher than him.


    He felt that he should not choose to enter Houshan ancestral land at that time, but should stay outside. In this way, he could really live like an ancestor of the Zhantai family.


    But in front of the other ancestors of the Zhan Tai family, he was not an ancestor at all, but a grandson...


    "I''ve met my grandfather."


    At the moment, the owner of the Zhan Tai family was confused. At first, he thought that his daughter was going to work with the third ancestor. He was very shocked. He wanted to stop the war between the two big men.


    However, his strength has just reached the realm of Da Luo Yi Chong Tian, and he can''t intervene in the battle between the two strong men of the Three Kingdoms. When he was very puzzled, he saw a little guy who looked just like a real immortal in Xiangyang. He made the face of the third ancestor as high and swollen as a pig''s head.At that moment, when he clearly saw Xiang Yang with a positive posture, directly slapped on the face of the three ancestors, making the face of the three ancestors swell with the speed visible to the naked eye. Then he kicked the three ancestors in the past and directly blasted the whole person into the mountain like a shell. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He was extremely envious of Xiang Yang, thinking about why he didn''t have this What kind of strength.


    However, when the head of the Zhantai family was looking at Xiang Yang with envy, the thirteen ancestors of the family suddenly heard that they wanted to see him. He was wondering what he was doing. He was moved to the sky in the blink of an eye when he saw what he was doing. He was shocked. All the ancestors in the Houshan ancestral land appeared, and they were staring at each other with bad looks own.


    The head of the jantai family was so frightened that he almost peed. So many ancestors could not be seen in ordinary days. Today, they all appeared. They all looked at themselves with the eyes of wolves, as if they were a piece of fresh and delicious meat. He only felt cold.


    "Who''s the guy down there who''s fighting hard with the third guy?"


    The great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family asked directly with a gloomy face.


    "No, I don''t know..."


    the owner of the Zhan Tai family trembled a few times, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and reluctantly replied.


    "What, I don''t know?"


    On hearing this, the great ancestor of the Zhantai family was immediately angry and slapped in the face. "As the head of the family, you don''t even know such an elite member in the family. How did you become the head of the family? Who asked you to be the head of the family? Which little-sighted bastard agreed to let you be the head of the Zhantai family... "


    the big ancestor was in such a bad mood. Facing these ancestors who usually looked up but didn''t look down, they were also the ancestors in the forbidden area in the back mountain. Although their seniority was lower than him, he was embarrassed to beat those guys. Now when he heard the master say he didn''t know Wait, I can''t help it anymore.


    "Keke, Dazu, at that time, you were very appreciative of the current master. You personally presided over the inheritance ceremony. Did you forget it?"


    The second ancestor of the Zhan Tai family coughed and hit Da Zu in the face again.


    "What..."


    on hearing this, Dazu was stunned. Then, his old face was a little red, and he snorted coldly. His face was not red and he was breathless. "I forgot that, well, this young man was good in those years. Unfortunately, he slacked off after becoming the owner of the house. However, I believe that my vision can not be wrong. You can find out who the young man below is later If he is a member of the jantai family, I will take him as my adopted son. If he is not, you can find a way to turn him into a member of the jantai family. You can find out the best girls in their respective branches. "


    "Hiss..." after listening to Dazu''s words, these ancestors of the Zhantai family all gasped with cold breath. This great ancestor is really a talent. He has seen that the other party is very likely not from the jantai family. He wants to tie each other to the jantai family with the beauty of the younger generation of the Zhantai family. However, this method is very good.


    Since ancient times, the hero was sad about Meirenguan. In those days, even when he was young, it was said that he was almost bewildered by a fox spirit. Now, he even used the beauty to lure the young man below. Although this method is a bit shameless, it is also very easy to use.


    For a while, these ancestors felt that the great ancestor''s shameless state had reached the level they could not reach.


    "It is worthy of being a great ancestor, and his wisdom is incomparable."


    "The great ancestor is very powerful. Tut Tut, this boy seems to be full of blood. He must be a hero. He must be very happy to replace him with a beautiful woman every day. Needless to say, he also asked to stay."


    "The great ancestor is the great ancestor. We admire his unique insight and insight."


    These old ancestors of the Zhan Tai family gave a lot of flattery, which made the big ancestor who was beaten several times by his son feel very comfortable. He nodded with a smile, "although you can''t increase your strength, but, um, the growth of your heart is good. As long as you continue to work hard, I believe there is still hope to become a fairy king in the future."


    The crowd fainted...


    at this time, it was just when Xiang Yang was fighting against the three ancestors of the Zhan Tai family. Xiang Yang''s fist burst out, and the terrible fist power burst out. The mighty blood turned into a bloody long dragon of millions of feet long, and roared forward.


    Moreover, as the bloody dragon rushed out, the void vibrated and trembled with Xiang Yang''s breath. It seemed that the whole void was controlled by Xiang Yang.


    Even the three ancestors in front of Xiang Yang trembled all over, and his face was dignified, because his body could not help but tremble with Xiang Yang. He knew that this was Xiang Yang''s secret method to control everything. If he was really controlled by Xiang Yang, it would be great.


    His mind is ethereal, and he uses Xuangong to make himself resist Xiang Yang''s power of rhythm. At the same time, he tries his best to fight."Touch..."


    the sword of the third ancestor of the Zhantai family collided with the bloody dragon. The golden sky knife cut into the bloody dragon without any obstruction, and directly cut the bloody dragon made of millions of Zhang''s blood into two.


    "Hahaha, just a little boy, even if the body is stronger, how about it? Can the blood Qi be compared with Lao Tzu''s Dao Qi? "


    The third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family burst out laughing. He had already seen that Xiang Yang was still a real immortal. The real powerful place was just a little bit of blood, and the rest was not brilliant.


    His knife was his way to testify to Da Luo''s Dao. Once he cut it out, even the fairyland void could be split instantly, not to mention Xiang Yang. He seemed to have seen the situation that Xiang Yang was directly split by his Dao Qi. He was really in a good mood.


    "You think it''s wonderful. This bloody dragon is just because I drain the excess blood gas from my body."


    However, Xiang Yang was laughing. Although the Dragon formed by his own blood was broken by the other party, he still did not have any tension. Instead, he said with a smile, "blow it up for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    Boom! Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he saw the long, bloody dragon split into two and exploded in an instant.


    Xiang Yang''s body was too strong and his blood was the source of this million Zhang long bloody dragon. Although the real power could not compete with the opponent''s strong man at the top of the triple heaven of the great Luo, the momentum brought by the real self explosion was also very amazing.


    At this moment, there was a miasma in the sky. All the people of the Zhantai family seemed to see the fireworks. Even the city of Zhantai felt trembling and thought that the world would end. If someone didn''t know it, they even thought that the city would be broken.


    The third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so quick and decisive. He was still in his complacency. He felt a powerful shock wave. His clothes were suddenly broken into pieces. Fortunately, the energy in his body immediately emerged to protect him, so that he was not injured.


    However, when the aftershock of the explosion dissipated, the third ancestor of the Zhantai family had become a golden man surrounded by golden light. Ordinary real immortals could not see his situation at the moment. However, as long as the cultivation reached the realm of daruo, it could be seen that the three ancestors of the Zhantai family were already naked.


    "Old is not ashamed."


    Below, Zhan Tai Xuan month see this scene, this can''t help but spat, eyes with deep disdain.


    While the ancestors of the Zhantai family above all showed a strange look. The big ancestor scolded and yelled at the second ancestor, "look at the bastard you gave birth to. It''s normal that the strong fight and the clothes are torn. However, the key is that the other party is just a real immortal. How can you be so alive?"


    "I can''t do it. You can do it. You can live in the next life..."


    the second ancestor was shot lying on his back again. He felt that he had been severely hit by tens of millions of points. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He only felt that it was too difficult for him to be a man. He had become the ancestor of the Zhantai family and was scolded by his father every day.


    At the same time, he was very angry with the third ancestor in his heart. Since he was a child, he didn''t let him worry. He didn''t even know how old he was. He still made such a fool of himself. In the future, he must give a good education.


    Boom!


    At this time, the battle below was still not over. Although Xiang Yang''s long bloody dragon had a certain impact on the three ancestors, it did not have much impact on the golden Dao Qi of the three ancestors.


    At the moment, that Dao Qi is still killing Xiang Yang.


    This is the foundation for the strong man at the top of the triple heaven to testify to the Dharma. Although it may not be the strongest blow of the three ancestors, it is also a very powerful and terrifying energy.


    The void trembled at the place where the sword passed. A blade''s Qi left a mark, which could not be removed for a long time.


    Dao Qi can stay in the void, which can only be achieved by the real superior. The third ancestor can do this, which shows that his strength has really reached the peak of Xianjun. It is not unreasonable to say that he can fight against the ordinary Immortal King.


    For those ordinary fairies who just understand the four major Luo rules and just break through the fairy king, they can''t have much strength before their energy is really consolidated. They can only do this step.


    Xiang Yang, with a cool smile on his face, was not afraid of this Dao Qi which could kill the three heavy days of Da Luo. He said in a low voice, "your Dao is not good yet. Let me break it with one blow."


    He was a man who had not yet broken through daruo, and even chiguoguo ridiculed a powerful man who had achieved the highest level of Daodao, and was unable to do so.


    After hearing this, the three ancestors suddenly became angry and the corners of his mouth would be crooked. However, next, Xiang Yang''s action changed his expression greatly. He had to think about it and deal with Xiang Yang carefully.


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a terrible fist meaning rises from his body. The fist meaning turns into shape and turns into an imaginary long dragon flying around him.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s heart came up with a kind of enlightenment. This is the Da Luo rule of kundao. After Xiang Yang fully displayed his own KUNDO, he realized clearly in his heart. In this moment, the meaning of boxing was sublimated and turned into Tao.


    Boxing into the Tao, into the rules of Da Luo.


    This is the essence of the Dharma rules, which can only be achieved by any Dharma strongman who wants to progress.


    For ordinary strong people, it is even more difficult for them to understand the Dara rules again, even if they have become strong ones. However, Xiang Yang has not yet broken through the realm of Dalao at the moment, but has already understood a rule of Dara.


    "Ha ha ha, I want to thank you for letting me understand another rule of the great law."


    Xiang Yang laughed with excitement on his face. When he saw that the knife was about to be cut in front of him, he clenched his right hand and blew it out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s boxing broke out, which was domineering and full of softness, as if it were ever-changing.


    KUNDO is the existence of fierce and invincible hegemony. However, when Xiang Yang''s KUNDO was completely sublimated into the rules of KUNDO, it has changed. It can be rigid, flexible and changeable. This is what Xiangyang controls, and it is the real perfect KUNDO magic.When a fist blows out, the void in front of you has been collapsed by a terrible fist mark. Moreover, this fist mark stays in the void directly and can not be dispersed for a long time, forming a real brand of fist meaning.


    What''s more, the golden sword had been weakened by Xiang Yang''s long blood. When he really met Xiang Yang''s fist, he was instantly broken.


    Xiang Yang stood in the air with his hands on his back, his long hair fluttered and his clothes were dancing. What broke out of his body was no longer a simple and simple breath, but a domineering fist.


    At this moment, he seems to have become a supreme overlord.


    His eyes were like electricity. He looked at the third ancestor of the Zhantai family in front of him. After the third ancestor of the Zhantai family looked at Xiang Yang, his heart suddenly trembled, and he felt that he had to kneel down and admit defeat.


    "No way. The boy just understood a rule of the great law. How could I have the illusion that I was not his opponent and wanted to kneel down and admit defeat?"


    The third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family was shocked, but he did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang.


    Now that he really fought against Xiang Yang, he has already understood that the boy who looks like he is only in the realm of real immortals is absolutely weird. His strength is too much higher than that of the real fairyland. Even if he has reached the peak of the three levels of Da Luo, he is not much better than Xiang Yang. What''s more, when he finds out that Xiang Yang has already understood the rules of martial arts in the process At that time, he was even more afraid of Xiang Yang.


    "By the way, up to now, he has not used any Qi training energy. That is to say, his cultivation at the peak of the true immortal has actually become a decoration. Then, his strongest strength is his physical body. In this way, his identity is self-evident, that is, the young strong man of flesh body Da Luo, which is widely spread in the fairyland today."


    All of a sudden, the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family thought that Xiang Yang had always been fighting with himself with the strength of his body. He immediately understood the real identity of Xiang Yang.


    "He is Xiang Yang."


    At this moment, not only did the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family recognize Xiang Yang''s identity, but almost all the strong men who were observing the war understood that Xiang Yang must be the most popular young strong man of the flesh body in this period of time. He was known as the modern body refining "yes, with the great ancestor, everything is carefree."


    This group of ancestors of the Zhan Tai family continued to flatter. The great ancestor was the peak of the Immortal King. No matter how strong the two people below were, they could not be the opponents of Dazu. In this way, the two people seemed to be fighting for each other, but they were just fighting each other.


    However, the second ancestor of the Zhan Tai family looked at the war below and his old father. Although he did not hit his father in the face again, he always felt that something was wrong.


    "That''s all. Anyway, my father is the fairy king at the top of the sixth heaven of Dalao. There should be no problem with him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    In the void above the floating island, when a group of ancestors of the Zhantai family were watching and discussing Xiang Yang''s almost invincible fist, the people below were also shocked by the power of Xiang Yang''s fist.


    However, people around Xiang Yang felt that it was normal for him to be powerful. They were all very happy. They even drank wine and watched Xiangyang fight.


    The existence of Li Huan, a peerless immortal, can completely make them remain calm in the war, so that all the power of the war can not affect them.


    Li Huan looked up at the void above, and chuckled, "all the old men of the Zhan Tai family have come out. Unfortunately, the strength of the Zhan Tai family''s blood has reached its limit. This old guy can only reach the sixth heaven of Da Luo, and he can''t enter any more."


    Obviously, the man he was talking about was the great ancestor of the jantai family.


    Li Huan once knew the great ancestor of the Zhantai family. It was in ancient times. Now, infinite years have passed. He came back from a dead man, and no one recognized him. Even if the great ancestor of the Zhantai family saw Li Huan before, he did not pay attention to Li Huan below. In fact, Li Huan, as an immortal, is not immortal as long as he does not take the initiative to break out his own cultivation and momentum Zunsuo could not see his difference.


    In the eyes of the ancestors of the Zhan Tai family, Li Huan seems to be just an ordinary person at the moment. Although it is unlikely that ordinary people will appear in this fairyland, in their hearts, Li Huan is only using secret methods to cover up his own practitioners. For such people who even dare not show their accomplishments, no matter how strong they are, no one is willing to go Look at him more.


    This is exactly what Li Huan meant.


    Of course, Li Huan didn''t use any magic to control his breath. What he did was to control his momentum.


    With Li Huan''s current strength, no fire invincible and other real peerless immortal kings can''t see his clue. He really wants to see that he is immortal. Generally speaking, there is only xianzun. Although the ancestor of Zhantai family is the Immortal King realm of the sixth heaven of Dalao, his aptitude is not so good. He is not the strongest in the realm of Immortal King. Naturally, Li Huan''s particularity cannot be seen.


    "I know that the eldest brother is the most powerful one. I can swallow several of them in one mouthful, let alone the eldest. If the eldest one is willing to use all his strength, I guess he can kill many masters of Daluo triple heaven with one hand."


    Small blood while eating delicious food, mouth drum, while muttering.


    In the little guy''s mind, Xiang Yang is definitely stronger than her. When she was in Qilin mountain, she was able to devour those immortal kings who could not perform magic arts. Xiang Yang could do the same. Although she was still the Qilin at the top of the real world, she didn''t really fight with the strong man who could do his best How powerful they are, on the contrary, they think it is normal for Xiang Yang to suppress the three ancestors.


    At the side of Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong are also very happy to eat. They also raise their heads and make a sound in response to Xiaoxue''s words.


    Sun Qingya and Monica are also very calm. For the two girls, Xiang Yang is also invincible. No matter how powerful the enemy is, they don''t think it will pose any threat to Xiang Yang.


    On the contrary, when Zhan Tai xuanyue saw that Xiang Yang had understood a rule of martial arts in the war, she was stunned and said in a low voice, "this younger martial brother of yunlang is really extraordinary. He has not even reached the realm of Da Luo. He can hardly part with the three ancestors and even have the upper hand. Moreover, he still understands it in the war The great rule, such understanding, is really terrible. "


    "However, his body is so strong that it should be Xiang Yang, who has been widely spread in the fairyland recently."


    Although Zhan Tai Xuan Yue has been practicing in the back mountain of Zhan Tai''s family, she is still very clear about some hot spots in the fairyland.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t tell her her name before, now she can guess her name by guessing. She knows that Xiang Yang is the most famous incarnation in the fairyland recently, and has become the first person to practice body in the realm of Dala.


    "Yunlang himself is a branch of Confucianism. Although Confucianism has rarely appeared in ancient times, it should not be good at physical cultivation. Why is his younger brother incomparable in flesh? It is really strange."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue frowns. Naturally, she knows that yunfeiyang is also a part of Confucianism, because when Yun Feiyang first came out, she was the successor of Confucianism.


    As a little younger brother of Yun Feiyang, Xiang Yang''s physical strength is so powerful. Even, if Yun Feiyang had not brought Yun Ruoxue, she could be sure that Xiang Yang was Yun Feiyang''s younger martial brother. Because she did not see anything about the Confucian practice in Xiang Yang, she would even think that Xiang Yang was not Yun Feiyang''s younger martial brother.


    Unfortunately, Yun Feiyang''s real identity is from Xiang Yang, a registered disciple of Xiang Yang''s master. She doesn''t know all this.


    "Xue''er, you little martial uncle is really very strong, even if you are a mother, you are not his opponent." Zhan Tai dazzles the month to look at the cloud if snow sighs to say.Originally, she was worried that Xiang Yang was not the opponent of the three ancestors. Now she really put her heart down and put away all the magic weapons. She just watched the battle between the two sides quietly.


    "His name is Xiang Yang." Yunruoshue stressed.


    After hearing this, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue was slightly stunned. Then, he immediately understood his daughter''s family''s careful thinking, and said with a smile, "yes, we should call him Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang''s strength is really extraordinary. In this way, we don''t have to worry about him."


    "Who''s worried about him?"


    Yun Ruoxue skimmed her mouth. On the surface, it seems that she really doesn''t worry about Xiang Yang. However, Zhan Tai xuanyue knows that Xiang Yang''s every move involves his daughter''s heart.


    At the moment, Xiangyang can be said to have attracted the attention of the public. All the people in the Zhantai family have noticed the battle here. They all stare at each other and even use various skills to see who can win the battle between the three ancestors of the Zhan Tai family and Xiang Yang.


    According to the truth, all the people in the Zhantai family should be full of confidence in the three ancestors. After all, the three ancestors are famous for their fame. Although their strength has not reached the level of Immortal King, they can compete with the weaker strong ones who have just broken through the fairy king without dying. They are the ancestors of the Zhantai family.


    Even if Xiang Yang is a physical Dalao, it is said that he has just broken through the realm of Dalao. It is impossible to fight against the three ancestors of the Zhan Tai family. You know, their three ancestors have been in the realm of Daluo for millions of years. How can such a strong person be so weak?


    However, in fact, it is contrary to people''s imagination. When facing Xiang Yang, their three ancestors were not able to gain any upper hand. On the contrary, they were beaten by Xiang Yang, which really shocked them.


    "The third ancestor is the third ancestor in my Zhan Tai family. It''s terrible that he can''t beat him after such a long time."


    "I''m worthy of being a strong man of the flesh body. Why didn''t I think I should take the road of breaking through the body? If I had also refined my body at that time, maybe I was already the strong one in the triple heaven of flesh body Daluo. At that time, let alone the third ancestor, even if the second ancestor came, I was confident that I could fight. Well, as for Dazu, forget about it .


    "well, you see, the three ancestors are going to enlarge their moves."


    At the bottom, a group of experts of the Zhantai family are all sighing. They are not talking about how powerful the three ancestors are, but they are very exaggerating. They think that Xiang Yang, the first person of the flesh body Da Luo, is so strong.


    Even, these masters of the Zhan Tai family have already had the appearance that they want to practice the physical body well and follow Xiang Yang''s path of practice.


    After hearing this, the third ancestor of the Zhantai family almost burst out of anger and cried, "younger generation, I will destroy you today. No matter what kind of flesh body you are, you will be destroyed both physically and mentally."


    The third ancestor of the Zhantai family had the best face. All the ancestors of the Zhantai family knew it very well. At this moment, it was the time of armistice. When he heard the discussion of the people at the bottom of the Zhan Tai family, he felt that the whole person was going to be angry. In his opinion, the discussion of these people was no different, so he slapped him in the face, even if he had just been slapped twice by Xiang Yang Pain.


    At first, the third ancestor swore to fight against Xiang Yang because he was slapped by Xiang Yang. Now, hearing that the people of the Zhantai family even raised Xiang Yang with his failure, which strengthened his heart to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Old man, what are you crazy about? Before I really started, you were crazy again. I think you have lived too long and you are a little insane... "


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. Then, he also heard people''s comments, and immediately understood the reason why the old guy was suddenly angry. He laughed.


    "Just now, I need to find someone to practice the martial arts rules I just learned. I hope you can last a little longer, so that I can understand all the secrets of the rules of KUNDO


    After that, Xiang Yang was laughing and still surrounded by the Da Luo rules of boxing. Because the rules of Da Luo were just emerging, they had not really achieved great success. However, as soon as the Da Luo rules appeared, the breath of Xiang Yang''s whole body was different. At the moment, he seemed to be a real God of boxing.


    Xiang Yang''s best martial arts is the overlord boxing of the Xiang family, which is incomparable in one boxing. However, in this big Luo rule, it is not only the atmosphere of hegemony, but also other rules. All kinds of mysteries are reflected in the combination of hardness and softness.


    This is the real and perfect way of daruo.


    "Kill."


    The third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family roared and offered a golden sword. He integrated into it with his own Dao Dao Da Luo rules. He chopped down Xiang Yang with the momentum of tearing everything apart and splitting heaven and earth.


    The light of the sword was not very huge, and even its Qi was restrained. It was completely integrated into the golden sword less than three feet long. However, the light passed by it was extremely powerful and terrifying. Even though the void of the fairyland was hard, it was directly torn by his knife at the moment, and left a long Dao Qi that did not disperse for a long time.


    Xiang Yang''s face was also dignified. His feet were slightly separated, and his fists came out together. The rules of the martial arts were also integrated into the two fists, and then the fist was thrown out in the air, one after the other.Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body burst out brilliant blood gas, and at the same time, the two Qi of heaven and earth were flowing. He not only used the power of the body, but also used the force of heaven and earth''s creation. However, he still completely controlled his own blood color halo.


    Xiang Yang seemed to be a real incarnation of a supreme boxing God. His fists kept punching, and invisible fist seals bombarded the golden Dao with terrible power. Every blow on the golden sword made the golden sword vibrate, and even the sabre Qi on the golden sword was dissipating.


    If Xiang Yang just blows out one blow, it is impossible to block the golden sword. However, his fist meaning is endless, and his fist seal is endless. One punch is stronger than the other. When one punch hits the other, layers of fist meaning erupt, as if the back wave pushes the front wave. As a result, the speed of the golden sword cutting toward Xiang Yang is slower and weaker, and the breath is weaker and weaker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    "Not good."


    Although the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family was arrogant, he was not stupid. At the moment, he saw that the golden knife he had sacrificed out of the temple was constantly hit by the fist of the other party. After that, he kept shaking and the strength was gradually dissipating.


    He knew that if Xiang Yang was allowed to continue, not only the knife would be blocked, but even he would be injured.


    "This boy just has a preliminary understanding of the rules of the martial arts. It''s strange that he has been able to turn into such a powerful force. However, we can''t delay it. If we continue to delay, I will die."


    The third ancestor''s heart trembled. He found that with Xiang Yang''s moves, every move was stronger than the previous one. If Xiang Yang was allowed to continue to shoot, and after Xiang Yang understood the Da Luo rules of boxing, even he could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    Although it takes a long time to understand the Dharma rules into the realm of Dacheng, it is impossible to cultivate them to the peak state immediately after they have just understood the Dara rules. However, even the three ancestors are not sure whether Xiang Yang can be directly in the middle of the war for his abnormal ability to understand the Dara rules when facing a war The realization of the rule of Da Luo is satisfactory.


    He did not dare to take any risks. He made up his mind that he would use all his strength to make a quick decision and solve Xiangyang first.


    "Jiuxuan reincarnation knife formula, cut it for me."


    The third ancestor roared, his hands changed, and he put out a formula of supreme sword, which was powerful and incomparable. The golden sword was once again shining, and with a terrible breath, he immediately cut Xiang Yang.


    This breath carries the power of reincarnation. It is the supreme sword formula that the three zulai became famous for. He once killed a master of the same three levels of heaven with this Dao formula, and even fought with a strong man who had just become a king of immortals for several ten rounds.


    When this knife was chopped down, the terrible energy burst out, as if in the Dao Gang, there were six reincarnations in heaven and earth, which wanted to send Xiangyang into the samsara.


    "The third one is crazy. He even wants to use this samsara knife. Does he not know that if the sword is used, if the opponent does not die, he will have no resistance at all?"


    In the void above, Zhan Tai''s second ancestor''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to stop it.


    However, Dazu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I can''t die. With me, no one will be in trouble. Let them really fight, and wait until the victory or defeat is decided."


    "However, judging from their appearance, it is estimated that one of them will be killed." The second ancestor and other ancestors said helplessly.


    "Do you think Laozi is a decoration?" The great ancestor, who had already restrained his anger and was not so angry, immediately became angry and chided him and said, "look at me carefully and see how others practice. If you understand the rules of Dara in the first World War, you can improve your own rules. On average, it takes tens of thousands of years to understand the rules of Dharma, and then you need to use them It takes tens of thousands of years to reach a satisfactory state. The fourth Dalao rule has not appeared for many years. It''s really rubbish. Yes, Laozi said you, you garbage... "


    the more Dazu said, the more angry he was, he even said that all the ancestors of the Zhantai family were garbage.


    "Dazu, you have been stuck in the sixth heaven realm of daruo for millions of years." The second ancestor coughed and said.


    "I''m the sixth heaven of daruo. Can you compare it?"


    The great ancestor angrily chided and yelled, "talk back again, I''ll spank your ass just like I did when I was a child."


    "Cough..." the second ancestor did not dare to continue to say, but in his heart was abdominal Fei. They were the three Heaven of the great Luo, and Xiang Yang just understood the first rule of Da Luo. How can we compare with them?


    The great ancestor of the Zhantai family is indeed absolutely dignified in the Zhantai family. He yelled angrily. Although the other ancestors were dissatisfied, they did not dare to speak. Instead, they looked at Xiang Yang below to see if Xiang Yang could take the third ancestor''s knife.


    "Ten thousand overlapping waves."


    Facing the third ancestor''s knife, Xiang Yang sighed leisurely. He was still punching, but the speed was getting faster and faster. There was no shadow. On the surface, it looked like a blow out. In fact, there were innumerable fists in this fist. Even after he counted the fists, he could see that tens of thousands of fist seals were fused together, and then they really gathered together and turned into one A fist seal, emitting incomparable light, as if it was a divine seal, thundered towards the golden knife.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the golden sword and the fist seal suddenly collide together, and a terrible explosive force erupts, making all people close their eyes.


    However, although there was a big collision, Xiang Yang''s fist still did not stop. He was still walking in the air, as if aimlessly punching his fists in all directions. Each fist had a very strong force, and countless fist seals surrounded him.


    "What is he doing?"


    When someone saw this scene, they frowned and puzzled.Obviously, those who can ask what Xiang Yang is doing, either have a low level of self-cultivation, or have no knowledge of boxing, so they can''t see the purpose of Xiang Yang.


    "This is the real supreme kungfu. Only those who have mastered the rules of KUNDO can use it. You can see that although he seems to be just bombarding in the void at will, how about the three ancestors..."


    later, the man with unique vision said.


    At the same time, the people around him looked at the three ancestors of the Zhantai family. All of them were stunned. They were said to be incomparable in fighting power, irascible in temper, and invincible in fierceness. Besides the great ancestor, almost everyone was not satisfied with the three ancestors. They were all shaking and invisible, Innumerable fists bombarded him, making his whole person was stunned.


    "Boom..."


    a blow hit his eyes, instantly bleeding eyes, almost burst eyes.


    "BAM Bang..."


    at the same time, two punches hit his face. Originally, one side of his face had turned into a pig''s head, but now both sides are swollen at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    there were fists bombarding his chin, neck, and even any part of his body, which made the whole person of the three ancestors distorted. Every time the fist hit, there was blood seeping out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    in this very short period of time, the three ancestors touched here, and there was a bombardment, and the whole person was shaking constantly. Even, there were fist marks on his body, as if his body had been bombarded by fists one by one.


    Even in the blink of an eye, the three ancestors did not know how many punches they had received. The whole person seemed to be like a sandbag, which was densely covered with fist marks. Moreover, even the golden light that originally shrouded him disappeared, and the third ancestor of the Zhantai family became naked again.


    However, we did not go to see the naked appearance of the third ancestor. We were shocked to see that his whole body was covered with fist marks and blood.


    "What kind of boxing is this? It''s amazing that it''s just a random punch in the air, and it''s still bombarded in all directions, and it can directly bombard the three ancestors. It''s amazing."


    Not only the others who watched the scene were shocked, but also a dozen of their ancestors.


    Although it''s normal for everyone''s immortal magic to be able to display such a method, how powerful the supernatural powers can play and how much damage they can cause to their opponents depends on their own strength and the strength of their opponents.


    The other side is the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family, and ordinary magical powers can''t play any role at all. However, Xiang Yang''s simple boxing and aimless boxing can make the three ancestors fight like sandbags. This kind of martial arts is really terrible.


    "Dazu, your insight is unparalleled. Can you see what kind of martial arts he is exerting?"


    An old ancestor of Zhantai family looked at Dazu with doubts on his face.


    "It is said that in ancient times, there was an invincible boxing magic power, which was controlled by an ancestor god of kundao, named" chaos empty fist ". Every blow of his fist, even if it is separated by infinite chaos, can bombard the enemy, and no one can stop his fist. Has he got the inheritance of ancient kundao ancestor god?"


    The great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family murmured.


    "Si... Kundao ancestor god, what a powerful and terrible figure this is."


    After hearing this, all the ancestors of the Zhantai family were shocked. This is really terrible. The God of boxing and Taoism is a real supreme figure. It should be the originator of a religion. Even if it is not a saint, it is estimated that there is not much difference between them.


    "The other side is the demon of chaos."


    Zhan Tai''s great ancestor said lightly.


    Although he said it plainly, his voice was shaking. His eyes were still staring at Xiang Yang without blinking, which showed that he was not calm.


    "My God..."


    after hearing this, a large number of strong people in the old ancestral level of the Zhantai family were all shocked. They didn''t expect that the ancestor god of boxing was the chaos demon God, which was the real saint level existence.


    And if Xiang Yang got such a level of chaos, how powerful is it?


    Of course, they didn''t know that Xiang Yang didn''t inherit the so-called ancestor god of kundao, but after his boxing intention entered the Taoism, he really understood his own martial arts rules, and at the same time, he integrated the power of space and time into his own boxing. Only by doing this can he achieve this kind of boxing, No one can stop it.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang still punches, one punch after another on the other''s three ancestors, making the three ancestors tremble constantly, blood gushing from the mouth, and even his eyes are bombarded with fists. He looks very embarrassed.


    At this time, the impact of the overlapping waves between the golden sword and Nawan really fell. I saw that the golden sword was turned into a scrap iron by the fist. The whole knife was bent, covered with fist marks, and fell straight down.However, we have no leisure to see what the golden Dao looks like, because what is more beautiful than this golden sword is the appearance of the three ancestors. At the moment, the three ancestors did not seem to have thought that Xiang Yang would be able to separate his fist. Moreover, the fist seal did not know where it came from. Every blow on his body made his body tremble and his blood gushed.


    He didn''t want to sacrifice defense magic weapons. He had already offered more than one defense magic weapon. However, as soon as the magic weapon came out, those fist seals took on a more terrifying force. In a moment, countless fist seals fused together, and the most terrible power broke out. His magic weapon was blasted into hollows and hollows, losing all God power and becoming useless The iron fell down.


    Even, the third ancestor even sacrificed the defense shield at the level of the best immortal. However, as soon as the shield was put out, it did not really exert its defense power, so hundreds of thousands of fist seals appeared in an instant. The power of each of those fist seals could not have any impact on the shield of the best immortal weapon. However, when hundreds of thousands of them hit at the same time, the qualitative change caused by quantitative change This made the shield of the best immortal level burst into pieces, and the scrap iron fell down to the bottom.


    Fortunately, as long as the three ancestors do not sacrifice a defense magic weapon, the fist bombarded on his body is not very terrible, and there is no instant to kill him.


    However, these fists one after another, terror boundless, powerful, Rao is the third ancestor also constantly bear, at the same time, feel his body is about to break, his blood spurt, even the teeth are lost, do not know how many, he angrily roared, but no use, before the roar, there is a punch in his mouth, making his teeth A few more dropped.


    "No, no, no, no... I''m the third ancestor, and I''m the best at the peak of Xianjun. How could I be defeated by you, a younger generation who has just become a big Luo? Kill me. "


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    Boom!


    In the void, Xiang Yang held his fist seal in his hands, and then one fist went out in front of him. Each fist burst out with the strongest power. He integrated it into it with the rules of boxing. Every blow out was actually an instant explosion of tens of thousands of fists. The power of each blow was startling, which made the three ancestors of the peak of the Three Kingdoms of Dalao roar, but nothing was done Dharma can only passively accept bombardment.


    Under the bombardment of Xiang Yang''s fist after fist, the body shape of the three ancestors staggered, and their defense magic weapons burst one by one, and their physical injuries became more and more serious.


    Although he is an expert of the three times heaven of Dalao, he has many magic weapons on his body. However, even the best immortal tools can''t stop Xiang Yang''s fist strength at the moment. What''s more, the magic weapons of the three ancestors are not all the best immortal tools. How can they be blocked?


    "No, I''m a strong man at the top of the sanchongtian of Daluo. I''m the third ancestor of the Zhantai family. I have terrible power. I can''t be your opponent. You''ve just learned kungfu. Why are you so strong?


    "Roar.."


    "Bang Bang..."


    the third ancestor roared with an unbelievable color in his eyes, but no matter how he struggled and how he resisted, he could not block Xiang Yang''s fist.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has really entered an invincible state.


    The best fairy ware comes. It''s smashed with one blow.


    The power of the three ancestors resisted with the same blow.


    The third ancestor''s physical fist blows out, which is also a blow to fly.


    He never thought that he would be so "bullied" by a real immortal. The pain from his body made him tremble and almost collapse.


    "Hiss... The boy realized that the rules of martial arts Da Luo have such terrible power. The third brother can''t hold on in his hands. Dazu, hurry to save people. Otherwise, the third one should be finished."


    Seeing the third ancestor spurting blood under Xiang Yang''s attack, and the whole person was almost smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist seal, the second ancestor quickly opened his mouth and begged for mercy from the great ancestor.


    The second and third ancestors of the Zhantai family are handed down in one continuous line. They are the three grandsons. At the moment, seeing the situation of the three ancestors, the great ancestor does not look very good-looking. However, he does not immediately rescue him. Instead, he hesitates and says, "if the boy is normal, he should not be the opponent of the third. I think he is now in a very mysterious state It is in the process of enlightenment. If you save Laosan, you will certainly interrupt his enlightenment. If you interrupt others'' enlightenment, you may have a hatred of life and death. "


    "Great ancestor, do you want to give up the life of the third in order not to interrupt his enlightenment?"


    The second ancestor exclaimed and looked at the great ancestor with an incredible look on his face. "The third one is your own grandson. You feel that it is not as good as your own grandson''s life to have a feud with each other..."


    he didn''t expect that his father at home should value Xiang Yang so much, and he didn''t expect to be so cruel that he even planned not to save his son.


    Of course, the second ancestor also wants to fight, but his strength is not stronger than or even weaker than that of the third ancestor. He knows that since the third ancestor is not an opponent, he may have only one more sandbag. It is impossible for him to stop the other party from rescuing him.


    "Asshole."


    After listening to this, Dazu was not angry and slapped directly on the head of the second ancestor, which made the whole person confused. He muttered, "it''s not to sacrifice your son. Why don''t you do it?"


    "Eh..."


    while the second ancestor said this, he found that the great ancestor had disappeared. He turned his head and looked at the third ancestor. He saw that there were two people in front of him.


    "What, two? When did my father practice separation? No, it''s the man who has been sitting down and drinking quietly. Who is he? How dare you stop my father? "


    The second ancestor and other ancestors of the Zhan Tai family all stared at the scene. Two people appeared behind the original three ancestors. One was Dazu, and the other was just drinking with a calm face below. He looked like an ordinary Li Huan.


    At the moment, Li Huan''s face was still very calm. He was drinking wine with a wine bag in one hand, while Dazu was looking at Li Huan with a dignified face, and his forehead was sweating unconsciously.


    "I didn''t expect that I should have looked away. Daoyou is such a strong man." After that, the great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family was solemnly facing Li Huan.


    Until now, the great ancestor really understood that the ordinary man who didn''t seem to have any accomplishments in front of him was actually a super strong man who surpassed himself. He had already reached the peak of the Immortal King. Since the other party has surpassed himself, he must be the existence of the real supreme immortal level.


    He was sweating profusely at the thought that he was actually doing it in front of xianzun, and felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Jantai, have you forgotten me?"


    Originally, when the great ancestor of the Zhantai family was sensing Li Huan''s unfathomable strength, his heart was shaking, and he almost turned and ran. But this is the base camp of the Zhantai family. If he ran away, it would be bad luck for the whole Zhantai family. He had to brave his head to salute Li Huan.Even before that, Dazu was ready to admit it.


    He is not very talented, but he has been able to live from ancient times to the present, and has the strength of a fairy king. Naturally, his life is not ordinary. Of course, he should admit his advice when he should. Even if he was a fairy king, he didn''t think it was a shame.


    Just, at this time, Li Huan suddenly said something inexplicably, and he was stunned.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    The great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family is staring at Li Huan. It has been too long since ancient times. Even if he racked his brains, he couldn''t remember who the man in front of him looked very plain, but he must have amazing strength.


    "Do you remember the Tiangu Bayin I taught you back then?" Li Huan said softly.


    "Boom..."


    after hearing this, the whole family stood on the spot like a thunderbolt. Then, his whole body began to tremble, and his eyes were still looking at Li Huan. Gradually, his eyes gradually became moist.


    "You... You are the Heavenly Master, the Heavenly Master, you are still alive, ha ha ha, great, wonderful..."


    then, in the eyes of Zhan Tai''s family, the great ancestor of the Zhantai family trembled and knelt down to Li Huan, even prostrate himself. At the same time, the voice from his mouth was the sound of excited laughter.


    At the moment, the great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family seems to be crazy, which makes all the people in the Zhan Tai family all froze.


    "How could this happen? What happened to him? "


    "Hiss... Is this seemingly ordinary middle-aged man a person that Dazu knew?"


    "..."


    even the ancestors of the Zhantai family all looked shocked. However, the second ancestor''s face changed greatly when his father called out the word "Tianshi", and exclaimed, "it''s the Heavenly Master. The one he never forgot before taught him the eight tones of Tiangu, which made him hone his legendary Immortal King with tianguyin whenever he encountered a bottleneck in his practice Tiangu Xianwang, he, didn''t he die in the war? Why did it happen again... "


    " my God, this is a big problem... "


    at the same time, the second ancestor was trembling. He was very" Heavenly Master ", and he was the Immortal King who was invincible in ancient times. At that time, his father and his parents were able to rise up and become the Immortal King at the peak of the sixth heaven in Dalao with weak talent The big reason is related to "Tiangu Bayin".


    This can be seen from the fact that Dazu directly accepted his head and worshipped him after he knew Xiang Yang''s identity.


    You should know that Dazu is the Immortal King and the leader of the whole Zhantai family. If you meet ordinary people who have a favor to him, you don''t need to kneel down like this, because he needs to take into account the face of the Zhantai family. However, when he heard the name of Li Huan, he immediately felt tears streaming down his face and knelt down directly. It can be seen that Li Huan, the ancient celestial king, is in his heart How important it is.


    "Second ancestor, what is the situation?"


    After hearing this, the other ancestors of the Zhantai family were all puzzled and looked at the second ancestor. From the fourth ancestor, they were separated from the third ancestor for many generations. They were not clear about the past events mentioned by the second ancestor.


    "It was a benefactor of Dazu in those years. If there was no such benefactor, I''m afraid it would not have been the present day of our Zhan Tai family." The second ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, all of them were shocked. They looked at Li Huan, who was quietly accepting the worship of the great ancestor. They only felt that all this seemed like a dream.


    Not only these ancestors of the Zhantai family were shocked, but the whole family and countless people in the city were all staring at the scene.


    Zhantai xuanyue also looked at the sky with dull eyes. Originally, it was very difficult for Xiang Yang to hold down the three ancestors of the Zhantai family, not to mention the indifferent Li Huan who had been drinking with Xiang Yang before. After his appearance, he became the object that all the great ancestors of the Zhantai family had to kneel down. It was just too shocking.


    "He, who is he?"


    Zhan Tai dazzles the month to look at Li Huan stupidly, only feels own head a bit confused.


    "He is one of Xiang Yang''s men."


    Yun Ruoxue naturally knew Li Huan''s identity. She said to her mother, "his name is Li Huan. It seems that he was called Tiangu Xianwang in ancient times. Now he is Tiangu xianzun. Even the old man who is one of the nine Taoist Masters respects him very much."


    When Yun Ruoxue said this, she was very calm. She only knew that the middle-aged man around Xiangyang must be extraordinary. However, she was under Xiangyang, and the fifth Taoist priest was also very powerful, but she was beaten by Xiang Yang. As a result, she was not very clear about the pattern of the fairyland. She felt that all this seemed normal, and she did not think there was much Li Huan in Tiangu xianzun What a terrible influence, and I don''t know how terrible the so-called fifth daozun of daomen is.


    "What? Have you ever seen nine Taoist masters? "


    Zhan Tai dazzles the moon. She originally thought that Xiang Yang, no matter how powerful he is, is just a physical breakthrough in the realm of Da Luo. Now she really knows that Xiang Yang''s ability is so terrible. Not only does she have the presence of Li Huan, but also she has seen nine Taoist Masters.How do the nine Taoist Masters exist? Even the great ancestor of the jantai family is not qualified to see each other, let alone Zhantai dazzles the moon. For her, it is a legendary existence.


    However, according to his daughter''s view, it seems that Xiang Yang''s subordinates are very powerful. As the Immortal King in ancient times, even the nine masters of Taoism should pay homage to him. Then, how terrible is the status of this man who sits quietly with himself and others to eat and drink?


    Zhan Tai xuanyue doesn''t know much about some things in ancient times. At least, she has never heard of Li Huan, the king of heaven and ancient fairyland. However, daozun of daomen is the oldest group of antiques in the fairyland, which is the most terrible. Zhan Tai xuanyue shocked her more because she believed that her daughter would not lie.


    "It''s nothing. The old man had a fight with Xiang Yang in the same realm and was beaten by Xiang Yang violently." Cloud if snow a face does not matter to say.


    "Hiss..."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue can''t speak any more. She looks at Xiang Yang, who is still in the state of enlightenment. She feels that the real details of Xiang Yang may be beyond her own cognition. Looking at her daughter''s indifferent face, she is obviously very clear about all this, and her heart is shaking.


    Of course, she didn''t know. In fact, Yun Ruoxue didn''t know the pattern of fairyland, but she thought that the old man looked really strong.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Xiang Yang to be afraid of it. However, how about being powerful? Is it not that Xiangyang is suppressing him in the same realm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    At this time, no matter what people think, Li Huan accepted the great ancestor''s kneeling of the Zhan Tai family, waved his hand to let the other party stand up, and said faintly, "Xiang Yang is my eldest brother, so don''t be rude to him."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, the great ancestor of the Zhantai family changed his face and looked at Xiang Yang with an uncertain look in his eyes. He really couldn''t understand that Xiang Yang, a younger generation who broke through the realm of Dalao physically, had any ability to make the Tiangu Immortal King recognize him as the eldest.


    We should know that the Tiangu Immortal King was already a strong one who could fight against xianzun. He and dongtianxian King were known as the two peerless immortal kings. If they were not killed in the battle, it would be impossible to become a strongman in the holy land. Although we do not know why the Tiangu Immortal King died and became Tiangu immortal, it is also very terrible and willing With such a small generation who is just a manifestation of Dharma in flesh, it really shocked the great ancestor of Zhantai.


    However, Li Huan did not explain in detail, he did not ask, but excitedly looked at Li Huan, "Xianwang, no, it should be xianzun now. When Xiaochen heard the news of your accident, he thought it was really... It was so painful at that time, now you finally reappeared, which is really good."


    "Xiaochen" is naturally the self address of the great ancestor of the Zhantai family, whose original name was Zhan taichen. In front of Li Huan, he called himself "Xiaochen".


    It can be seen that the great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family was in awe of Li Huan.


    "What happened in those days is over. There''s nothing to say. Now I''m back. Xiang Yang is my boss. You should see him as if you saw me in the future. No, you should respect me more than you do." Li Huan said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang in Li Huan''s heart is his belief. Although Xiang Yang''s strength is very weak, he can declare the world without hesitation. Xiang Yang is his Li Huan, the eldest of Tiangu xianzun. He doesn''t feel embarrassed because Xiangyang''s strength is relatively weak. This is the role of Demons.


    "Yes."


    The great ancestor of the Zhantai family did not dare to ask why, but nodded his head and agreed. However, after all, the third ancestor was his grandson. Although he did not dare to help, he could not help shaking his heart when he saw the third ancestor being bombarded by Xiang Yang.


    Li Huan also gently nodded, looking at the blood gushing in his mouth under the constant bombardment of Xiang Yang. Looking at Dazu with expectation, he found that Dazu even knelt down to Li Huan and didn''t save himself. He said in a low voice, "don''t imagine that someone is going to interrupt my boss''s epiphany to save you. Hold on for a while, etc After his Epiphany is over, you will naturally be able to live. If you dare to interrupt him, then even if he forgives you, I will not spare you. "


    Li Huan''s words are naturally direct to the three ancestors who are being bombarded by Xiang Yang. After listening to Li Huan''s words, his face showed a sad color. He did not expect that he, as the third ancestor of the Zhantai family, would become someone else''s grindstone in front of the great ancestors of the Zhantai family and a large number of powerful people of the Zhantai family. He could not escape or resist, but could only be kept by the emperor If the other party can finish early and stop the Epiphany, then he can still live. If the other side doesn''t stop, he will be killed alive.


    Looking at the great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family, he was really depressed. He only felt that there was a sadness rising. This was the time when he had never been so sad since he was born. His heart was so miserable.


    "Xianzun, he, he is my own grandson. Please save him."


    Although the great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family didn''t dare to resist Li Huan''s words, when he saw his grandson''s third ancestor showing such sadness and despair, he couldn''t help kneeling down to beg for help.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die."


    Li Huan said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Since the Sun Tzu''s grandson''s eyes can''t help but say something to the Sun Tzu''s heart, he can''t help but say something.


    The whole family watched the scene, and no one dared to speak, because they knew that the person who could make the great ancestors kneel down was definitely the powerful immortal. This kind of character was moody. If they started to annoy each other, maybe the whole family would be destroyed.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang was still in the process of understanding KUNDO. His big Luo rules, which were integrated into the boxing technique, were getting stronger and stronger, and the whole person''s mind was becoming more and more ethereal. His understanding of KUNDO was really entering the field of "Dao".


    He didn''t know what happened to the outside world, because he was trapped in the state of enlightenment. At last, his mind trembled. He felt that a barrier in his brain had been blown open. His understanding of KUNDO had reached a point where he could no longer advance. Finally, he stopped.


    "Hoo Hoo... Finally, stop..."


    Xiang Yang stopped his hands and stood with his hands on his back. His eyes were still closed, and he realized the understanding he had obtained before.Not far from Xiang Yang''s front, the third ancestor of the Zhan Tai family was panting. His whole body was covered with blood, his body was shaking violently, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. He didn''t know how many punches were sunk into his body. It was Xiang Yang''s isolated fist seal that bombarded his body, making his body appear numerous concave and convex fist prints.


    At the moment, the three ancestors were so depressed that they could hardly breathe. Even after Xiang Yang stopped, he could not bear to fall directly to the ground with a "puff" sound and could not move for a long time.


    After being bombarded by Xiang Yang, Rao is a strong man at the top of the third heaven of Da Luo. He was almost killed directly. He also had more breath and less air intake. Fortunately, his Da Luo fairy power was circulating, and he was recovering from the injury.


    Xiang Yang was awakened by the sound of the three ancestors of the Zhan Tai family who fell on the ground. He looked at the three ancestors who were lying on the ground in a big font and were covered with blood. His face showed a strange color, "I said, brother, what are you doing on your stomach like this?"


    "Poof..."


    the third ancestor raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang and roared, "it''s not you, you son of a bitch. Although I swear too much, I haven''t started yet. I just scolded her a few times. You almost killed me, beat me to death, and said sarcastic words here. You are too much."


    At the same time, he felt that he was really too aggrieved, even if he was beaten so violently by a younger generation, the other side even said such sarcastic remarks afterwards.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that his father and grandfather, that is, the second and eldest ancestors of the Zhantai family, were watching in the void above, and no one came out to help him. This made him understand that his beating was really a waste of money.


    The third ancestor never thought that he would have such a day. If he knew that he would receive such education when he came to find Zhan Tai xuanyue, he would not come even if he was killed.


    At the moment, he looked hard at the sky, looking at Li Huan''s great ancestor with a respectful look on his face. He saw that he had not died. He was very happy to say to Li Huan, "it''s OK, it''s not dead. Thank you very much."


    "MMP..."


    after listening to his grandfather''s words, the third ancestor only felt that there was a sentence in his heart that he wanted to say on the spot. What''s the truth? As his own grandfather, he even had to thank others after he was beaten.


    "Poof..." after his anger, the guy spat blood out and fainted.


    And above, Li Huan shook his head slightly after hearing the words of the great ancestor of the Zhantai family. "Don''t be polite, and don''t be grateful to me. If you want to be grateful, just thank my boss. It''s his mercy. Otherwise, the boy will be dead."


    "Well, not necessarily."


    Although the great ancestor of the Zhantai family respected Li Huan, it was because Li Huan''s strength was universal, and he had taught him magic skills, which was his half teacher''s. However, Xiang Yang still seemed to be just a physical big Luo in his eyes. When he first entered the realm of Daluo, he couldn''t compare with him, the Immortal King. He didn''t believe that Xiang Yang really had the ability to master The third ancestor was destroyed.


    After all, just now, as long as the third ancestor of the Zhantai family saw that Xiangyang was in the process of enlightenment and tried to interrupt it, it would be enough to make Xiangyang out of the invincible state. Even Xiangyang could not be the opponent of the three ancestors of the Zhantai family.


    "Don''t think that Da Luo San Chong Tian is really my boss''s opponent. If he wants to kill, let alone triple heaven, even you can''t stop him."


    Li Huan sneered.


    "This..." the great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family took a breath and felt that Li Huan was exaggerating. However, when he saw that Li Huan had a bad attitude towards himself because he questioned Xiang Yang, he would not dare to say more.


    When he thought of Li Huan, he told himself that when facing Xiang Yang, he should treat him like Li Huan. Even if he despised Xiang Yang, he would not dare to underestimate him.


    At this time, Xiang Yang came to Li Huan''s side and said with a soft smile, "old friends are so happy to meet each other. Do you want to give you time to talk about the past?"


    "No, if the boss is busy, we can leave now."


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly, looked at the great ancestor of the Zhantai family, and said with a soft smile, "you Zhantai family are really powerful. When you see Xueer back, you are a wild one. Tut, my elder martial brother''s daughter, is more noble than anyone else in the world, let alone a big Luo triple heaven. Even if the stronger one comes, how about... Forget it, it''s no longer the case After that, Yun Ruoxue has nothing to do with your Zhan Tai family. In other words, you are both cleared. Is that ok? "


    Although Yun Ruoxue didn''t make a statement, Xiang Yang knew that she didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhan Tai''s family. Therefore, he said it directly instead of Yun Ruoxue.


    "Daoyou, it''s my third brother in Zhantai''s family who made a mistake. He is naturally straightforward and speaks without thinking. However, Zhan Tai''s family has absolutely no malice. Please forgive me."


    Dazu said to Xiang Yang with a dignified face.At the moment, his heart is full of fire. As a powerful Immortal King, he was despised by a younger generation after the family base camp. It was really uncomfortable for him. If Li Huan had not been standing beside Xiang Yang, he would have taken a picture of Xiang Yang.


    "No harm. Since then, Xueer has nothing to do with your Zhan Tai family. This time, it''s because of the blood of the Zhan Tai family in Ruo Xue''s body. So I''m merciful to the old man. But if there''s another time, I won''t have to be merciful."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    In the past, the three ancestors of the Zhantai family were wild, which really made him angry. He did not kill the three ancestors of the Zhantai family, but he made up his mind. Since then, Yun Ruoxue has no relationship with the Zhantai family.


    As for the great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family, although he was a strong Immortal King, what about the fairy king? Did he see few fairy kings?


    "Taoist friends are a little too much. For the sake of Tiangu xianzun, I don''t treat them well. However, we should know how to be satisfied, not to advance with an inch..."


    "hum..."


    the great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family looked at Xiang Yang with an ugly face. Even if Li Huan had told him that he should respect Xiang Yang more than Li Huan before, he couldn''t help speaking at the moment, after all In any case, in his mind, Xiang Yang is just a fleshy one who has just broken through Dalao. Even if he is in the state of enlightenment, how can he deal with the three ancestors? He is the existence of Dara Immortal King level, and he is not qualified to be treated as a mere mortal.


    However, before he finished his words, he heard Li Huan snort coldly. A powerful and incomparable pressure suppressed him. His face suddenly changed and his words could not be said any more.


    The great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family thought of Li Huan''s words. In addition, Li Huan''s cold hum was suppressed by xianzun''s power. He did not dare to be arrogant any more. He immediately saluted Li Huan and did not dare to say more.


    "Dazu, do you want to open the family array?"


    At this time, all the other big Luo Qiang people of the Zhan Tai family also came. They looked at the great ancestor and asked, one by one they were ready to fight a bloody battle.


    "Don''t act rashly. The king of Tiangu immortal in those days, and now Tiangu xianzun is what we can deal with?"


    After hearing this, the great ancestor of the Zhantai family was scared to pieces. If he had a match with Tiangu xianzun, he would not have the qualification to fight with Tiangu xianzun, even if he had no gratitude.


    Dazu quickly spread a voice to warn everyone not to move around. Then, he gave Li Huan a salute. "Since xianzun has an order, my Zhantai family naturally dare not refuse. Although Yun Ruoxue is the blood of the Zhantai family, since then, it has nothing to do with the Zhantai family."


    "No, not only does my daughter have nothing to do with Zhan Tai''s family, but I''ve also broken away from her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    "No, not only does my daughter have nothing to do with Zhan Tai''s family, but I''ve also broken away from her."


    However, what shocked Dazu was that as soon as he finished his words, he heard a firm voice coming from below. It was Zhan Tai xuanyue who said with a firm look on his face.


    Among the faces of all the ancestors of the Zhantai family, Zhantai xuanyue, who is said to be the most promising person in the family to break through and become the Immortal King, flew up with his daughter''s hand and saluted Dazu and all the ancestors of the Zhantai family.


    Then, Zhan Tai''s expression of dazzling the moon gradually became cold, with a wisp of heartless breath, and said in a cold voice, "I regard the jantai family as my family. However, the Zhan Tai family regards me as a tool. Over the years, the behavior of the Zhan Tai family towards me has made my heart cold.


    However, I have always been concerned about how the Zhantai family gave birth to me and raised me, so I have always acted in accordance with the requirements of the family. Now, since the Zhantai family can''t accommodate my daughter, I don''t have any need to stay in the Zhantai family. Thank you for the care of xuanyue when you were a child. However, since then, xuanyue has nothing to do with the Zhantai family. "


    Boom!


    Then, after Zhan Tai Xuan Yue''s voice dropped, she heard a roaring sound. Her hand pointed to the bottom. Suddenly, among the whole mountain peaks that had been sunk, there were precious lights everywhere. Actually, there were more than a dozen pieces of exquisite fairy wares flying up from below and suspended around her body.


    She casually sent these top-notch fairy wares to the great ancestor of the Zhantai family and said in a cold voice, "these top-notch immortal utensils were given to the family at last before I left. It was a kind of repayment for the affection that the Zhantai family gave birth to me and raised me. Since then, I have no relationship with the family any more. Please keep them."


    "Hiss..."


    this time, not only the great ancestor of the Zhantai family was taking a cold breath, but also all the ancestors and others of the Zhantai family changed their faces. Zhan Tai xuanyue, who was said to be the most likely person to break through the level of Da Luoxian king, was not talking about it casually. It was a xianzun who once saw Zhan Tai xuanyue and praised her for having Immortal King Posture.


    Moreover, over the years, Zhantai xuanyue is also very neat. Her accomplishments have been growing in a straight line. Until now, she has reached the top of the three peaks of Daluo, surpassing most of the ancestors of the Zhantai family.


    However, today, such a proud girl was forced to leave the family with her daughter. Before leaving, she also sent more than a dozen pieces of top-notch immortal utensils, which made everyone feel trembling.


    Even the ancestors of the Zhan Tai family all felt a sadness in their hearts, not to mention the others of the Zhan Tai family. While all of them changed their faces, those who had been very supportive of the Zhan Tai family and were proud of the family all felt that there was a sadness in their hearts.


    "Zhan Tai family, have you really reached such a point?"


    Even the great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family murmured in his heart. Although his face was expressionless, his heart was also constantly shaking.


    Even Dazu feels this way, let alone other members of the Zhantai family. Although they dare not say anything on the surface, they look at Dazu and Zhantai xuanyue, hoping to see how Dazu handles this matter.


    In fact, as the last saint of Zhan Tai family, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue was arrested because she fell in love with ordinary people in the lower world tens of thousands of years ago, which made her very famous. Originally, people didn''t think there was anything wrong with the disposal of Zhan Tai xuanyue. However, when they heard what Zhan Tai xuanyue said not long ago, they really understood Zhan What Taiwan xuanyue has suffered in recent years is not as simple as they think.


    A woman is forced to be separated from her husband and daughter. She even takes her husband and daughter''s life as a threat and carries out various tasks. All kinds of pain is self-evident.


    "Yue''er, don''t talk nonsense. You have the blood of Zhan Tai family. Life and death can''t be changed."


    Zhan Tai Xuan Yue''s father changed his face and quickly called.


    As the head of the Zhan Tai family, although his accomplishments are just the realm of Da Luo''s heaven, his status is very special. At the moment, his daughter wants to leave the family, which makes his heart tremble. At the same time, he salutes Dazu quickly and says, "Dazu, the moon is still small. She just says angry words. Please don''t blame her. Just wait for me to persuade her. ¡±


    "angry words, is this called angry words?"


    Dazu sneered, but when he looked at the ten pieces of top-notch fairy wares floating around him, even if he was a Immortal King who had survived in ancient times, he could not help but take a cool breath.


    This is the best fairy ware. Even in today''s Zhan Tai''s home, there are not so many of them left. But Zhan Tai xuanyue is just one person, and she has collected so many. It''s really shocking. If she hadn''t taken it out today, I''m afraid no one would have known that Zhan Tai xuanyue would have collected more top-notch immortal wares than the treasure house of the Zhan Tai family.


    However, no matter how good these fairies are, they are not as good as a fairy king.


    What the Zhan Tai family needs is a second Immortal King, and a fairy king who can help the Zhan Tai family suppress the eternal ages, rather than a dozen pieces of immortal utensils.Dazu was so angry that he trembled all over. For a long time, he didn''t think about the whole story carefully. Even as a saint, Zhan Tai xuanyue was ordered by the third patriarch to send someone to arrest Zhan Tai xuanyue because she gave birth to her daughter. Although he knew it, he did not participate in it. In his opinion, it was just ordinary time until Zhan Tai xuanyue thought But he never thought that it would develop to the present situation.


    A family, not afraid of foreign invasion, the most afraid is that the hearts of the family scattered.


    Now, although only Zhan Tai xuanyue wants to leave the jantai family alone, he has already seen the great troubles that the family has encountered. If it is not properly solved, it is possible that the family he created by himself will really break up in the future.


    The great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family looked at Zhan Tai''s dazzling moon with a dignified face, waved his hand, and returned all the best fairy wares to Zhan Tai xuanyue. He said faintly, "it''s not appropriate to say this here. Follow me to the back mountain to talk about it in detail."


    He is very clear that if we deal with this matter openly, no matter what the final result is, it will not be a good thing.


    For the Zhan Tai family, this matter has developed to the present situation. If it is spread again, it will become a big joke. The best solution is to stabilize Zhan Tai Xuan Yue and persuade Zhan Tai Xuan Yue in the back mountain area of Zhan Tai family.


    However, the great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family underestimated Zhan Tai xuanyue''s determination to leave the family. Over the years, Zhan Tai xuanyue has suffered from Acacia, which has been too painful. In addition, the family affairs have really made her feel cold. Now she finally meets her daughter. She has made up her mind to look for her husband. She can''t continue to stay in the jantai family. Moreover, she doesn''t want to Anything to do with the jantai family.


    When Zhan Tai xuanyue waved again, she sent all the fairy wares to her father, the contemporary owner of the house, and said in a cold voice, "needless to say, over the years, the jantai family has threatened my daughter and husband, and the tasks that I have been asked to do have been enough to compensate the Zhan Tai family for my cultivation. In addition, these top-notch fairy wares have been returned to the Zhan Tai family, I don''t owe Zhan Tai Xuan Yue to Zhan Tai''s family. "


    After all, she didn''t want to stand in the air, and she directly brought her daughter down to the bottom. However, the place where she used to live had turned into a sunken pit. In addition to the table, the pool was relatively complete, and the rest had been broken.


    "Dear daughter, these dragon fish are specially protected by my mother. After we take them away, my mother will cook for you every day."


    However, the next second, Zhan Tai dazzles the moon''s practice to let everybody all be silent, sees she takes the cloud if snow to come to the water pool nearby, waves between, will that all dragon fish all, looks at own daughter with the glory of maternal love on her face.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Yun Ruoxue nodded obediently, but his eyes were worried about Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said to Li Huan, "let''s go, too. It''s meaningless for Zhan Tai''s family to stay."


    "Yes."


    Li Huan respectfully should a, followed Xiang Yang to yunruoxue and Zhan Tai xuanyue''s side.


    At the top, the ancestor of the Zhan Tai family looked at Zhan Tai''s dazzling moon with a dull expression. At Xiang Yang''s beckoning, they jumped directly onto the magic weapon of "breaking the moon boat" that Xiang Yang had taken out. Then, they went away without looking back.


    Even Li Huan didn''t say hello to the great ancestor of the Zhantai family. For him, he gave the great ancestor of the Zhantai family a skill at will. He didn''t accept the other person as an apprentice. The other party was grateful and could kneel down to salute when they met. He had done enough. Many things in the following were internal affairs of the Zhantai family, and Li Huan did not Want to participate.


    "Dazu, don''t you stop them?" The rest of the jantai family asked in a low voice.


    "Stop? Hehe, can you stop it? "


    With a bitter look on his face, Dazu looked down at the three ancestors who just slowly woke up and said in a cold voice, "take this bastard to see me."


    At the moment, the great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family is really angry. If it was not for the three ancestors who were cheap and wild, things would not have evolved into the present situation.


    Moreover, coupled with the variables of Xiang Yang and Li Huan, he did not dare to start. Now, the Zhan Tai family has lost a seed of the fairy king. It is really pathetic.


    "Yes."


    The second ancestor had no choice but to do it in person and catch the three ancestors with a blank face.


    "What''s the matter, old man? Why did you catch me? I''m seriously injured. Are you crazy? You''re so rude to me... "


    the third ancestor has not figured out what the situation is. He struggles in the hands of the second ancestor. However, his own cultivation is much weaker than the second ancestor, let alone nearly killed by Xiang Yang. He has no way to struggle, and can only be carried backward to the forbidden area in the back mountain.


    It is said that in the next few days, from the forbidden area behind the Zhantai family, there was constant howling of ghosts, which made the whole city shiver.


    After that, a series of orders came out from the ancestral land of the Zhantai family, which began to rectify the family style of the Zhantai family, retain the identity of Zhan Tai xuanyue as the saint of the previous generation of the Zhantai family, write the name of Yun ruoshue into the genealogy, and announce it to the world.Of course, we all know that Zhan Tai Xuan Yue and Yun Ruo Xue have already turned their backs on the Zhan Tai family, and their practice of forcing them to stay at the Zhan Tai family is just wishful thinking.


    However, Rao is so. Because of the orders from the ancestral land, a series of changes have taken place in the Zhantai family. However, these have nothing to do with Xiang Yang and others. Their purpose of coming to the jantai family has been completely ended and they have started their new journey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    Boom!


    This is a huge desert with yellow sand all over the place. In the void meeting, the strong wind brings the yellow sand and brings terrible power. If the real immortal walks here, unless there is a defense baby to guard or the demons among the real immortals, ordinary real immortals are here. If they are blown by the strong wind with yellow sand, they may be the end of the destruction of both body and spirit.


    This is one of the most famous Jedi in the eastern celestial realm, called juexien desert.


    Yellow sand is everywhere in juexian desert. There are no other colors except yellow sand flying all over the sky under the strong wind. There are many dangers here. Not only can the yellow sand blow away all the spirits of people, but also, according to legend, there are even more terrible dangers in the depths of the desert.


    However, because it is a Jedi, many people usually come here to experience. However, anyone who dares to enter the juexian desert to experience is either a top demon among the real immortals or a strong one in Daluo.


    Generally speaking, it is only the strong darao people who dare to enter the juexian desert. At most, the true immortals are just wandering around the periphery. If they really go deep into the juexian desert, even the Dalao Xianjun will not be able to leave alive, let alone the true immortal. The true immortal can travel through the deep of juexian desert. Unless he is lucky, no water can cross it.


    At the moment, in the desert sky, the wind blows with yellow sand, as if it can blow away all the human body and spirit. At this time, suddenly, there is a roar in the void, and a flying boat the size of a luxury cruise ship jumps out of the void.


    Boom!


    As soon as the boat appeared, the void suddenly trembled, and a strong breath burst out. The wind was still blowing around, and the yellow sand was beating on the protective cover of the flying boat, making a "bang bang" sound. However, the protective cover was very stable, and was not afraid of the impact of the yellow sand.


    This flying boat is just a moon breaking boat. It is a magic weapon of Xiangyang. It is a fragment of a treasure in ancient times. Later, Xiaoling refined it again and became a top-notch immortal tool with infinite power. It not only has the ability to break the boundary, but also has strong defense.


    The wind and sand in Jue Xian desert is blowing. Even if the real immortal comes, it may not be able to stop it. Even if a weaker immortal comes, he will be beaten into a sieve by accident.


    The defense of the moon breaking boat can carry the wind and sand without any problem.


    "Here we are, Juexin desert."


    With a sigh, a group of people stood on the deck of the broken moon boat. They were Xiang Yang, Yun Ruoxue and others.


    "Juexian desert is full of yellow sand, and the sand is not ordinary sand, and its power is so strong..."


    "there was no such a Jedi in ancient times. It seems that it has only appeared since ancient times. However, it is really very dangerous. I can sense that there is a strong danger brewing in the deep desert. Even if I enter into it, I will not I''m sure I can come out. "


    Li Huan''s eyes look deep into juexian desert, with a dignified color in his eyes.


    At the same time, Li Huan''s eyes also had a dignified color. He stretched out his hand and grasped a handful of yellow sand. He studied it carefully and said in a soft voice, "maybe it''s a desert formed by the broken magic weapon of some ancient time."


    "Is it so dangerous? Even you don''t dare to say that you can walk out


    Xiang Yang was frightened. Originally, in his opinion, Li Huan, as a great immortal, had reached the peak of the eight heavy heaven of the great Luo in terms of both Qi cultivation and physical cultivation. Among the celestial beings, he was definitely the highest group of people. No matter what Jedi they arrived at, they could not be in danger. Unexpectedly, Li Huan had such a modest time ¡£


    At the same time, Xiang Yang also stretched out his hand to grab a handful of sand. When he reached out, he felt that the wind and sand hit his hand, and he really felt a tingling feeling, even though he was such a powerful body, let alone other people.


    He studied the sand carefully. Although the sand was different from the ordinary yellow sand, it was not a treasure. He could only shake his head helplessly, "I can''t see any strange place in the sand now."


    "Sand itself is not strange, but attached to a force of rules, making ordinary sand become infinitely powerful. I didn''t really go into the depths of it. I didn''t know what kind of danger it contained. However, I had an intuition that everything contained in this desert was more dangerous than I imagined."


    Li Huan gently grinds the sand in his hand. Suddenly, the sand is directly crushed. His eyes look into the deep of juexian desert, and he always feels that there is great danger in chasing juexian desert. Even he feels frightened. Moreover, he has a kind of guess that he doesn''t say it. He is afraid that after saying it, he will frighten Xiang Yang and Zhan Tai xuanyue and others.


    "It seems that in this desert, we should be careful."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Since even Li Huan said so, he couldn''t be careless. It''s not easy for juexian desert to become a Jedi in the fairyland.


    "You really need to be careful."


    Li Huan nodded with dignity.Xiangyang looked at Zhan Tai, standing behind her, and yunruoshi, and asked softly, "sister in law, are you sure there is a passage to reach the lower limit in this desert?"


    "Yes, I passed through the lower bound of this channel, and it was very stable and could not disappear." Zhan Tai Xuan Yue nodded and said.


    At this moment, it has been three months since they left Zhan Tai family. During this period, they did not rush to the road immediately, but they first played in the nearby cities. At the same time, they followed the opinions of Zhan Tai Xuan Yue and came to Juxian desert together.


    The reason why they choose to come to Jue Xian desert is that there is a space channel in the desert, which can reach the lower boundary. Since Zhan Tai Xuan moon mother and daughter want to enter the chaos of the lower realm to find clouds flying, they need to pass through the lower boundary of this channel.


    Although the channel from Xianjie to the lower bound is not only one, even the forces of all parties control some secret channels to reach the lower boundary. Even Zhan Taijia has a channel to directly transmit to the lower bound. However, Zhan taixuan moon has also been separated from Zhan Tai family. It is impossible to borrow the space channel of Zhan Tai family. It is good that Zhan taixuan once secretly went down the border in the same year, and found the space channel of Zhan Tai family. In the year of Zhan taixuan, he once secretly went down the border and found it A passage is in the desert of Juxian.


    "Do you really want to go down into the chaos and look for elder martial brother? But you know, as chaos, good and bad luck is unpredictable. " Xiangyang sighed.


    Chaos is full of too many uncertainties. If you walk in it, don''t say it is the emperor of the great Luo, even the king or the immortal Zun can not say that it is invincible. Although Zhan Tai Xuan Yue is the strong man of the three days of the great Luo, there is still a cloud like snow around him, and it is more difficult to meet the danger. Xiangyang is really worried about their safety.


    "In order to get together early, we can''t take so many into account. Yunlang practices in the broken little world in chaos, and he doesn''t know when to finish the practice. Only to find him can we be really reassured by our mother and daughter. Moreover, I have some understanding. If I want to break through the realm of fairy king, I must find yunlang first." Zhan Tai said with a firm color on his face.


    Xiangyang saw her so resolute that it was not good to continue to dissuade.


    "Xiangyang, you can''t forget me, or I will not finish with you." Although cloud Ruoxue snow also has a firm color on her face, she thought she would be separated from Xiangyang immediately, but with a sad color.


    Yunruoshi did not want Xiangyang to follow her down to find her father. However, as soon as the idea came out, she knew it was impossible to realize. Xiangyang came to the fairyland, and she had not found other women, and could not leave the fairyland for this reason.


    "If you forget, how can you keep up with me?"


    Xiangyang blinked and said with a smile.


    "You, you really want to forget me?"


    Cloud Ruoxue heard, big eyes stare at the boss ah, breath to look at Xiangyang, eyes have tears flow, unexpectedly have the tendency to cry out.


    "Oh, no, don''t cry, don''t cry. I''m joking."


    Xiangyang saw a big jump after seeing, hurriedly said, "I can not forget you even if I forget myself."


    "Hum, if you forget yourself, how can you remember me and talk about it."


    After hearing the cloud, she burst into tears and smiled.


    Xiangyang finally relieved, and took a serious pat on his chest and said, "don''t worry, I will not forget you. From the first time I saw you, I would not forget you when you were staring at the white eye threat. I remember that in the hermit fairy house, I almost got scared by you to pee. But I met such a fierce beauty for the first time in my life "And it''s not."


    When he first entered the Xianfu of yinmen, although yunruoshui was very good at the cloud flying, she was revealed as soon as he left. At that time, yunruoshi was a master of the period of coming out of the know-how, and Xiangyang was not in the first baby period.


    Of course, being scared is just joking. Xiangyang is so big that no one who really scares him has yet to appear.


    "I am dying. I dare to say that this girl is fierce?" The cloud looks at Xiangyang with fierce snow.


    "Cough, no, you are very gentle."


    Xiangyang hurriedly begged for mercy, but looking at the fierce look of yunruoshi, he could not help but muttering, "they are so fierce, and they are called not fierce..." br >


    poof... "Br >


    yunruoxue can not help laughing after listening to it.


    After seeing Zhan Tai Xuan month on one side, she also showed a smile. After two or three months, she has seen the relationship between her daughter and Xiangyang. However, she has no objection, but she is eager to promote the two people, but she doesn''t know how to promote them, but she can only let it go.


    In fact, Xiangyang''s excellent, regardless of which family of parents in the Yue saw their daughter and Xiangyang have a relationship will be very happy, of course, if Xiangyang side not so many women would be good.


    Zhan Tai dazzled her heart with emotion, and at the same time, she saw two lovely and beautiful little girls sun Qingya and Monica. She could not feel angry in her heart. It was because the two girls were so lovely. In these two or three months, she had made Zhan Tai Xuan month totally like two girls.However, at this time, when Zhan Tai xuanyue looks at the two little girls, she finds that the two little girls who have been smiling and laughing all the time are actually with a sad look at the moment.


    "Girl, don''t be sad. My aunt will come back to see you later."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue sighs in her heart that these two girls are really clever. After knowing that her mother and daughter are going to leave, she is so sad. She gently hugs the two girls and comforts them.


    "Ah, in fact, in fact, we are just struggling. Should we also follow you to the lower boundary, because we have been away from home for a long time and want to go back to see our family."


    Sun Qingya whispered.


    "What..."


    when her voice dropped, Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked at the two girls, "why don''t you tell me when you want to go to the lower boundary?"


    Zhan Tai Xuan Yue also stayed in a daze. At this moment, she found that she underestimated the two girls. She thought that they were sad and about to separate from themselves. It turned out that they wanted to run to the lower bound to play.


    The decision made by the two girls was so sudden that even Xiang Yang was shocked, let alone Yun Ruoxue. She looked at the two girls in a daze, "why do you suddenly want to go down to the boundary?"


    "We are not reluctant to give up brother Xiang, are we still entangled?" Sun Qingya and Monica said at the same time.


    At the same time, the two girls with a sad color, "we have been away from home for more than ten years, do not know what family members are like. If we do not take this opportunity to follow my aunt to the lower bound, maybe it will take decades or even hundreds of years to go back. At that time, we don''t know whether the family is still alive, but we don''t want to leave you."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was silent. The two girls were right. Although he specially made people pay attention to their families, no one was sure how long their families would live. If they really went back home after hundreds of years, everything would change. It would be cruel for the two women.


    "In this case, you go down with ruoshue and sister-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    "Brother Xiang, we want to go back to see our family, but we are reluctant to part with you. Otherwise, you can come back after we go to the lower bound to play."


    In the desert of juexian, there is no grass and life is almost extinct. At this moment, in the sky, the moon breaking boat is shining with light, blocking all the yellow sand outside. In the broken moon boat, sun Qingya''s big flexible eyes twinkle with bright light and look forward to Xiangyang.


    After listening to sun Qingya''s words, not only Monica''s eyes glowed with expectation, but even Yun Ruoxue''s eyes lit up, staring at Xiang Yang tightly.


    If Xiang Yang is willing to lower the boundary, Yun Ruoxue is sure to let Xiang Yang follow her into the depths of chaos in search of her father Yun Feiyang. Of course, when the time comes, she will bring sun Qingya and Monica two little girls. They will surely be happy to drag Xiang Yang to mix together as long as they are told that it will be fun to enter the chaos Dun is looking for someone.


    Xiang Yang felt a headache when he saw him. He also wanted to go to the lower world with the girls because he was not at ease about the safety of the girls. However, what he wanted to do in the fairyland was not over. If he went to the lower bound again, it might take several years or even hundreds of years. He could not go to the other fairyland for such a long time Female.


    At that time, when several women left, he and several women thought that it was only a few years later. But now, it is more than ten years. If he delays, he will not only want to see several women in his heart, but also feel uneasy inside.


    However, seeing the expectation in the eyes of the three girls, he felt that if he did not agree to come down, it was so cruel.


    At the moment, he is in a very tangled state, do not know what to do.


    "Well, don''t embarrass younger martial brother. He really has something to do when he comes to the fairyland. I can feel that he wants to accompany you to the lower world, but he has not finished his affairs in the fairyland, so he can''t leave with us at will." When Xiang Yang didn''t speak, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue said in a hurry.


    She could see the struggle and entanglement in Xiang Yang''s eyes. Knowing that Xiang Yang''s heart was very complicated at the moment, she opened her mouth to help him out.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was relieved and looked at Zhan Tai xuanyue with gratitude. Since Zhan Tai xuanyue could understand himself in this way, he believed that the three girls would not force himself.


    "After that, brother, don''t go to the new world and look for your own world." Sun Qingya and Monica are holding Xiang Yang''s arm and saying.


    "Mm-hmm, it doesn''t take long, three months, but it''s a little too short to play anything. Let''s play for a little while, that''s a year. After a year, we''ll come to find brother Xiang." Monica said, breaking her fingers.


    "Where is the lower bound so fast?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No matter what, we just go back to have a look, bring some more things for the family, and then come to find brother Xiang. This time, we can''t be separated as long as last time." Sun Qingya said with a small mouth.


    Naturally, the two girls don''t want to be separated from Xiang Yang. However, it is a best opportunity to follow Zhan Tai to show off the moon. If they don''t grasp this opportunity, it may take a long time for them to go down the boundary next time. They have become immortals and can naturally afford to wait. However, they don''t know whether their relatives can wait to see them again.


    "Well, you lower the boundary first. However, the lower bound is actually very interesting. Don''t play too long in the lower bound. I''m afraid you will forget me."


    Xiang Yang said helplessly.


    As a matter of fact, the universe cultivation world is his real base camp. Qingxue universe group has become a general trend in the universe. As long as two little girls get to the lower boundary, they will naturally go to the Qingxue universe group. At that time, maybe the two girls will find the Qingxue universe group too fun. What can they do if they are too happy to miss Shu.


    Xiang Yang was really afraid that the two little girls would not come to the upper bound to find themselves when they were comfortable playing in the lower bound.


    Although it is OK to let them stay in the lower bound, he has been separated from the two little girls for too long, and he wants to be with them rather than separate again.


    "No, we haven''t been to the lower world. There''s no place for fun." Sun Qingya and Monica are both taking a big chest at the same time.


    "Well, not necessarily." Yun Ruoxue murmured that she herself had been in the lower world for a long time, especially when she was in the Qingxue universe group. She thought it was so funny that Xiang Yang didn''t go to Xiangyang when she took xiner to spend 10 years leisurely in the source star secular world.


    "Why does sister Ruoxue say so?" Two women suddenly curious, a face of surprise looking at cloud if snow.


    "Cough up, there is a clear snow universe group in the lower world. It is the guy''s industry and has already dominated the whole universe. Now, it is planning to develop into the universe, and even has begun to plan to enter the fairyland. This process is still very interesting." Cloud if snow light cough a, a little embarrassed said."What''s my industry? It''s Zhao Xiaoniu''s industry." Xiang Yang retorted.


    "Ha ha, if you give up, don''t you even know that you are the biggest chairman of the sunny snow universe group?" Cloud if Snow said with a sneer.


    "What?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was immediately dumbfounded, "I am the biggest chairman of Qingxue universe group? Who said that? "


    He really didn''t know about it. After all, after all, after all, since the Qingxue universe group entered the universe cultivation world, he just went in a hurry and didn''t conduct any other business of going deep into the Qingxue universe group.


    "I''ve convinced you. Since Qingxue universe group entered the universe cultivation world, the board of directors has been reorganized. You are the biggest chairman of the board. The whole universe knows it, but you don''t know it yourself." Yun Ruoxue looks at Xiang Yang with a speechless face.


    "Cough, this ah, I, I really don''t know, no one told me."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was deeply moved. However, he just helped Qingxue universe group to do some things. He didn''t really participate in it. No one told him that he reserved the position of the largest chairman of the board for him. If Yun Ruoxue hadn''t said it, he would not have known the situation.


    "If snow elder sister, what is clear snow universe group, you tell us quickly."


    Sun Qingya and Monica are pestering Yun Ruoxue to ask about the Qingxue universe group. Yun ruoshue is very good to the two girls. She talks about the development of Qingxue universe group from the secular world to the Xiuzhen world one by one, which makes the two girls exclaim from time to time.


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhan Tai xuanyue, the latter also looked at it. After they looked at each other, Zhan Tai xuanyue first said, "I have forgotten where the specific passage is, but I need to calculate it, and I can soon know where it is."


    Obviously, she knew that Xiang Yang was going to ask about the channel of the lower boundary, and she answered it directly.


    "After the lower bound, where will it appear?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "In the galaxy where the source star is located, I met yunlang after passing through the lower boundary of this channel." When Zhan Tai xuanyue said this, she had a sweet smile on her face. To a certain extent, it was because of this channel of the lower boundary that she was able to make a real bond with yunfeiyang.


    "Good."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he was relieved. As long as he was not sent to any Jedi, he didn''t have to worry about the danger.


    Although today''s source stars have been transformed into a world of famine, everything is just beginning to develop. It is estimated that the strongest in the flood and famine world is only the middle-level scattered immortals. Among the few girls, even sun Qingya and Monika are also celestial beings, and Zhan Tai xuanyue is the super strong one of the three great heavens in the lower world. In the lower world, as long as you don''t meet some real ancient immortals, there are also Zhu She is absolutely invincible without the sparrow.


    In this way, they don''t have to worry about danger.


    Moreover, as the master of the flood and famine world, as long as he left a little breath on several women, after the world''s will of heaven and earth was sensed, he would naturally take special care of them.


    "Li Huan, you can go to the lower world with them."


    However, Xiang Yang is still not at ease to let a few women down, but turned to look at one side of Li Huan.


    "Yes, it''s just that the fairyland is more dangerous, I''m afraid..."


    Li Huan first answered, and immediately showed a hesitant look. He was afraid that Xiang Yang was not around him and what danger he would encounter. He didn''t want to leave Xiangyang, but wanted to stay by his side to protect him.


    "If you''re always with me, I''m not afraid of anyone, but do you think it''s good for me?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "But it can''t be said to be a good thing."


    Li Huan nodded, and naturally he understood the meaning of Xiang Yang.


    The flowers in the greenhouse will never grow up. Although Xiangyang is safe with him, it also limits the development of Xiangyang, which is not a good thing for Xiangyang''s future.


    On the contrary, after Li Huan accompanies several women to the lower world, he can let Xiang Yang have no worries. At that time, Xiang Yang will travel in the fairyland by himself. Although it may be dangerous, he can grow better.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "you go to Honghuang world with two little girls, and then send them to the Qingxue universe group in the lower world. I will give you the star map and these two jade slips. This one is for the will of Honghuang world, and this one is for Qingxue universe.


    You don''t have to worry that you can''t find the location of the Qingxue universe group. When you get to the lower boundary, you just take out the jade slip and it will fly away. When the time comes, someone will come to pick you up. After the strong man of Qingxue universe group protects the two girls, you can follow ruoshue and sister-in-law to seek for my elder martial brother in chaos, until they find my elder martial brother After that, you come to fairyland to find me


    "Yes."


    For Xiang Yang''s request, Li Huan naturally did not dare to have any resentment, immediately agreed to come down.


    "We don''t have to. I''ll take xue''er into chaos and look for yunlang." Seeing Xiang Yang, Zhan Tai xuanyue even asked Li Huan, a powerful immortal, to protect them. He went to the chaos to find Yun Feiyang. He was moved, but he shook his head and said to Xiang Yang."No, there are too many dangers in the chaos. Even if my sister-in-law is the strong man of three times of Da Luo, she is not necessarily safe. Let Li Huan follow me, and I will be relieved." Xiang Yang said, shaking his head.


    "Just..." Zhan Tai xuanyue frowned and wanted to continue talking. Yun Ruoxue behind her started with a smile, "Niang, since Xiang Yang wants to help us, let him be."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue looks at her daughter and finds that her pretty face has a happy color. Obviously, when Xiang Yang decides to let Li Huan follow, it is a very happy thing for her daughter.


    "Good."


    Zhan Tai Xuan Yue naturally won''t disagree with her daughter''s request. She immediately agreed to come down and whispered to Xiang Yang, "that will trouble younger martial brother."


    Thank you very much


    At the same time, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue did not forget to salute Li Huan.


    "You are welcome, fairy. Since the boss has ordered me, I will try my best to protect your safety." Li Huan said in a hurry.


    "In that case, I''ll start looking for that channel." Zhan Tai xuanyue smiles at the crowd, then sits down on his knees and casts his magic to find the space passage from the upper bound to the lower bound.


    Because this passage has been fixed for a long time, and Zhan Tai Xuan Yue once left her own trace at the passage. It is not difficult to find it. However, she has not come to juexien desert for many years. Moreover, in juexian desert, regardless of East, West, North and south, it is impossible to recognize where the space passage is at all, only the sense of usage should be She left her mark on the entrance of the passage of space to find the entrance to the lower boundary.


    After a while, she directly pointed to the way ahead, "the northeast is about a million miles, that''s where the passage is."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and rushed to the front of the broken moon boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    In juexien desert, there are many dangers and yellow sand everywhere. Although the yellow sand is ordinary sand, it becomes bone corroding yellow sand that can melt the flesh and blood bones of immortals. According to legend, during the war in ancient times, a strong man of holy land arranged an array called Jiuqu yellow sand array to defend the enemy and kill the enemy In the end, they were surrounded and killed by the enemy. They were left after the array collapsed.


    The Jiuqu yellow sand array has the power to kill the strong in the holy land. After the array collapsed, because the powerful one was also destroyed, the array lost the master''s control and broke into pieces and evolved into the desert of absolute immortals.


    According to the legend, juexian desert hides the treasures of the powerful man in the invincible holy land. If you can find those treasures, you can become rich overnight and have countless treasures, even the most precious treasures and innate magic weapons.


    Some people say that in the desert of juexian, there is a supreme inheritance. If it is inherited, it can even become a saint instantly and become the sage who controls chaos.


    Therefore, although the juexien desert is a Jedi, although it is full of dangers, it has always been experienced by strong people, some for the sake of treasure and inheritance, and some for training themselves here.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t know about the news, but later, Zhan Tai xuanyue took out a special contact device for the lower bound, just like the network of the lower bound, and searched the information of juexian desert to find out the public information.


    Even in the lower universe, there are intelligent devices such as cosmic optical brain, and in this fairyland, the development of civilization can not be weaker than that of the lower world. Xiang Yang is just a newcomer and does not know the situation of the fairyland. After Zhan Tai xuanyue specially found some information to Xiang Yang, he finally had a certain understanding of juexian desert.


    Boom!


    In the void, the moon breaking boat passes through the yellow sand hurricane. The shield on the broken moon boat is shining with bright light. Let the sand hit on it, there is no shaking.


    No matter how powerful the juexien desert is, the moon breaking boat is the best immortal weapon. With its strong defense and the pure and powerful energy of Xiang Yang, the moon breaking boat is invincible.


    "Oh..."


    in the desert, after a long time of lurking, an Earth Dragon found that the moon breaking boat rushed over. Finally, it couldn''t help it. In an instant, it rose to the sky and opened its big mouth to swallow the moon breaking boat.


    It''s a million feet across the desert between heaven and earth. Even if it only opens its mouth, its mouth is not comparable to the current moon breaking boat. Even if it only opens its mouth, it can only plug its teeth.


    "Boom


    Just as the Earth Dragon composed of yellow sand was about to swallow the moon breaking boat into it, a figure suddenly appeared in the moon breaking boat, standing directly in the air, and then a blow came out. All of a sudden, the infinite yellow sand was driven out with his fist, and it turned into a terrible fist mark and pushed forward towards the front. In an instant, it was branded on this one In the mouth of the Earth Dragon.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the head of the Earth Dragon, which is equivalent to that of the strong man of Daluo, explodes first. Then, the whole body of the Earth Dragon explodes layer by layer, turns into yellow sand and dissipates all over the sky, leaving only a crystal with yellow light shining in the air, emitting earth energy.


    "Eh, this is..." after Xiang Yang saw it, he suddenly showed a strange color. Unexpectedly, after the Earth Dragon composed of yellow sand was killed by himself, there was a piece of earth yellow energy crystal in his body. He could sense the pure earth energy contained in this crystal, which was a rare treasure.


    This was the first time that they met this kind of sand bug when they were on their way. Unexpectedly, there was still energy crystal in his body after the killing. His heart trembled and at the same time, he felt the pure earth energy contained in this energy crystal. He was a little excited.


    "This is a special product of juexian desert. There are some energy crystals hidden in the creatures transformed by the yellow sand. You must kill these creatures to get the energy crystals in the body. Moreover, these earth series energy crystals contain the earth way, which plays a great role in the practitioners'' understanding of the earth way."


    At the back of Xiangyang, the moon breaking boat also followed. When Zhan Tai xuanyue saw the energy crystal in Xiang Yang''s hand, he knew its effect at a glance, explaining the origin of the earth moving spirit crystal at this moment.


    She looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on her face. "I can''t imagine your luck is so good. It''s so rare that many people go to juexian desert to look for it for hundreds of years, but you can''t meet it all at once."


    The reason why earthly Spirit Crystal is rare is not because the yellow sand exotic animals with earth element Spirit Crystal are too strong, but because the number of them is too small. If you want to meet them, you can only rely on luck.


    Therefore, the Earth Spirit Crystal is too rare. If it is taken out of the outside world, it is definitely a valuable treasure.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang realized the power of the earth system rules contained in the earth line Spirit Crystal, and immediately laughed out. As soon as he grasped it, he wanted to put it away.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute."However, at this time, only a loud roar came from the distance. As soon as the sound came out, a group of people rushed to the sky in the distance with yellow sand everywhere. At the beginning, they could only see a few small black spots. In the blink of an eye, they were in front of Xiang Yang and others.


    Xiang Yang didn''t stop because of this cry. He held the earthly Spirit Crystal in his hand and looked at a group of people with a teasing smile on his face. There were seven people in the group, three women and four men. Their breath was extremely strong. Especially, the man who looked tall and strong at the head had the cultivation equivalent to the peak of the three Heaven of Dalao.


    Other people are also in the realm of Dara, from the first heaven to the second heaven.


    In the juexian desert, he ran into a small team, all of them were strong men of Dalao. After seeing this, Xiang Yang was also amazed. It was indeed juexian desert. Although there were few people met, the first time they met such a group of people were all daruo strongmen. It can be seen that the danger of juexian desert is that those who are not strong in Dalao cannot enter.


    However, what made Xiang Yang feel interesting was that three of these people, including the strong men at the top of sanchongtian in Dalao, had strong soil energy flowing through their bodies. The regularization of the earth system Daluo was shining with a light yellow light, which enabled them to play a more powerful role than ordinary people in the desert, occupying more time and place than ordinary people Benefit.


    When the three earth cultivators looked at the crystal in Xiang Yang''s hand, their faces were greedy, and even Xiang Yang saw the heart that he must get from the crystal.


    "The rock of the tulingzong has seen a Taoist friend."


    When the seven people arrived in front of Xiang Yang and others, they saw the piece of Earth Spirit Crystal that Xiang Yang was holding in their hands. They all had a greedy look in their eyes. When the strong man glanced at several people in Xiangyang, they found that the strongest one was Zhan Tai xuanyue, a big Luo triple heaven. When he didn''t look like a native practitioner, he was very happy with his face A cheerful smile saluted Xiang Yang.


    "Rock, cover up..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang heard the name of this guy, he already understood that the name the guy quoted was absolutely false. Who would directly name a "rock" was an unnecessary thing.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang also saw this guy''s very happy smile, and the greedy look of the seven big Luo strong men looking at the Earth Spirit Crystal in their hands.


    "Another bunch of greedy guys."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, but on the surface, he said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s going on with you?"


    At the same time, he put the Earth Spirit Crystal into the God ring. When the seven people saw that Xiang Yang had collected the Earth Spirit Crystal, they all changed their faces and cried, "stop, what are you doing?"


    "Asshole, I asked you to wait, didn''t you hear me?"


    "..."


    "hold on, Taoist friend."


    Even the big man yelled, as if to cut off the earthly Spirit Crystal from Xiang Yang''s hand. However, Xiang Yang''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he put the piece of earthly Lingjing away, so that the guy had no time to start. He could only look at Xiang Yang with a look of depression and dissatisfaction.


    As for the others, they have already looked at Xiang Yang with murderous eyes, as if the earthly Lingjing collected by Xiang Yang was theirs.


    "What''s the matter? I take my things. What are you so excited about? "


    With a faint smile on his mouth, Xiang Yang looked at these guys slowly. He saw the performance of these people in his eyes. He knew that these guys came to seize the Earth Spirit Crystal in his hands. As for how they wanted to seize them, whether they wanted to take them by force or to kill people directly, that was what Xiang Yang was curious about.


    "This Earth Dragon is a strange beast that we have been tracking for thousands of years. Now you have destroyed it. You have taken our Earth Spirit Crystal, and you have not handed it over quickly?"


    A young woman yelled directly.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang was surprised that the young woman was so upright that she casually made such a poor excuse, which was a little unexpected to him.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. When the other party sees the appearance of the earthly Spirit Crystal, he shouts to stop. Isn''t it just to stop him from taking away the Earth Spirit Crystal and to take his own treasure?


    In the eyes of the seven darao strongmen, they are numerous. Facing Xiang Yang and his party, they can find an excuse to look up to them. If Xiang Yang and others are smart, they should send the Earth Spirit Crystal to them.


    Xiang Yang looked at the strong man and found that he not only had a natural look on his face, but also showed a look of appreciation to the woman who opened his mouth. It seemed that he was appreciating that she knew how to find such a reason.


    However, the other weak practitioners looked at the woman with jealousy. It seemed that the opportunity to ask for reasons was taken away by the other side.


    "This seven person team is really interesting. It''s just that robbery doesn''t have any technical content."Xiang Yang can''t help sighing. These seven guys really look up to themselves. They think that they are all strong men of the big Luo, and they can rob without fear. But now they are kicking on the iron plate.


    "Boy, sigh what? Hand over the Earth Spirit Crystal quickly, otherwise, you will stay here forever to accompany juexian desert. " Another young man of Daluo yichongtian said with a sneer when he saw Xiang Yang sighing.


    "Yes, it is. In this boundless desert, you will surely be able to live forever." The others laughed after hearing it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not impossible to give you earthly Spirit Crystal. I just want to ask you a question. If you can answer it, I will offer you earthly crystal in both hands."


    When they were laughing, Xiang Yang suddenly said.


    "What? Please tell me The strong man said in time.


    "Dare to ask, do you know how to write the word" dead " Xiang Yang asked with a bright smile on his face.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    "Can you tell me how to write the word" death "


    Xiang Yang''s face was filled with a brilliant smile and looked at the seven big Luo strong men.


    At the moment, these seven people are listening to Xiang Yang''s questions, especially the six people except the strong man. In order to show their performance in front of the strong man, they also want to try to answer Xiang Yang''s questions in front of others. As a result, they didn''t expect that the questions Xiang Yang gave them were like this.


    For a moment, all the seven people showed anger on their faces and looked at Xiang Yang with cold murderous intent, as if they were looking at a dead man. Of course, in their hearts, Xiang Yang was dead.


    "Asshole, you''re just killing me."


    Even the strong man had a cold look on his face.


    At this time, they finally realized that Xiang Yang was definitely intentional. Moreover, Xiang Yang didn''t seem to be afraid of them. In their hearts, Xiang Yang was just a cultivator of the real immortal peak. He was so bold that he borrowed the courage of Zhan Tai xuanyue, a master at the top of the third heaven of Dalao.


    Even, in their eyes, Xiang Yang''s words were said under the direction of the woman in the rear.


    As for Xiang Yang, he was just a real immortal in their eyes, just like a mole ant. He could not have the courage to talk to them like this.


    "Come out, Daoyou. We have done it once. Why send this little generation to die?" After staring at Xiang Yang for a while, the strong man turned his eyes to Zhan Tai xuanyue.


    What he fears most is Zhan Tai Xuan Yue, the master of the three Heaven of Da Luo. If he didn''t solve Zhan Tai xuanyue first, he would be very uneasy in his heart.


    As long as we can solve the problem of Zhan Tai Xuan Yue, the top master of the triple heaven of Da Luo, the rest of the people are not left to be kneaded by them?


    At that time, no matter what they want, let alone the one that was collected by Xiang Yang, even if it is to force Xiang Yang and others to look for it for them.


    After hearing this, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue will step out. She is also worried that Xiang Yang will suffer losses.


    After all, although Xiang Yang was able to hold down the three ancestors of the Zhan Tai family, it was because Xiang Yang was in a state of enlightenment and possessed invincible power. When facing these masters, how could he resist the masters of Da Luo San Chong Tian in his normal state?


    Of course, with Li Huan in, Zhan Tai xuanyue is also very clear that Xiang Yang will not be in danger, but the other side just happens to have a master of Da Luo triple heaven, and it is just right to confront her.


    Since the other party has already started to provoke, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue can''t be indifferent. Her expression is cold. She glances at the strong man and sneers, "since you want to die so soon, you can be made."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue is not that kind of weak person. She does things with great vigour. Otherwise, she can''t really sever the relationship with Zhan Tai''s family. At the moment, she coldly looks at these big Luo strong men, and she is going to rush out and kill each other in one fell swoop.


    "It''s just a few stupid thieves. Why should my sister-in-law do it?"


    However, as soon as Zhan Tai Xuan Yue moved, he heard Xiang Yang say with a smile.


    "They are not a few stupid thieves, they are seven strong Dara, and one of them is an expert at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao." Zhan Tai xuanyue hesitated.


    She thinks it''s a good thing for Xiang Yang to have self-confidence. However, if he is overconfident, it will be a bit dangerous. After all, Xiang Yang is just a state of the flesh, which is at most equivalent to a heavy heaven of Da Luo. It is very great to be able to deal with the two Heaven of Da Luo, and the other party is the top one of the three great heaven of Da Luo.


    "In my mind, they are just simple stupid thieves."


    Xiang Yang looked indifferent and said with a smile, "what''s more, all the magic weapons of my sister-in-law have been handed over to the family. Now I don''t have any treasures. Facing this guy, I can''t necessarily surpass each other."


    After all, he blinked his eyes deliberately. In fact, he was also very curious. How about the real strength of Zhan Tai xuanyue, who could be praised as a fairy king by the Zhan Tai family, was impossible. After all, Zhan Tai xuanyue was his sister-in-law. As long as he was still his opponent, he could not let him do it.


    "Even if you are unarmed, you don''t have to worry. It''s just killing a few stupid thieves. It doesn''t matter to me. It''s too simple."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhan Tai xuanyue raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, this is to test my strength. In this case, I will go to kill these little stupid thieves."


    She was originally a powerful woman. She was aroused by Xiang Yang''s desire to win. She rushed out quietly and directly in front of Xiang Yang. She was photographed with a delicate hand, and instantly imprinted on the strong man''s body. All of a sudden, she only heard the sound of "bang". The figure of the strong man trembled and was blown out in an instant.


    Zhan Tai xuanyue is standing in front of Xiang Yang with her right hand on her back. Xiang Yang obviously sees that her hand is shaking slightly. Obviously, although the palm blows the other party out, she is also affected by the shock force.


    After that, Xiang Yang and Yun Ruoxue stepped forward and heard Zhan Tai dazzle the moon with a gloomy look on his face. "It seems that without the magic weapon, it''s really a lot of losses. This guy''s body is just a top-notch immortal level body protection magic weapon, which even makes my hands ache."After listening to this, Xiang Yang laughed in his heart. His sister-in-law is really interesting. Obviously, one hand is so painful that she still has to bear it. It''s a bit of a shame. And cloud if snow is to stare at Xiang Yang one eye, rush forward to go, a face nervous looking at Zhan Tai Xuan Yue, "mother, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a few stupid thieves? If my mother hadn''t given all the immortal utensils to the family on the spur of the moment, my mother would have killed these guys with one sword. "


    Zhan Tai xuanyue said in a hurry. At the same time, she shook her hand. Her right hand was just a little red, but it didn''t matter.


    Of course, Zhan Tai xuanyue''s hand is only a sneak attack. Otherwise, if the opponent''s all cotton can activate his defense magic weapon, even Zhan Tai xuanyue''s hand-held immortal weapon may not be able to blow the other party out easily.


    "In this way, my sister-in-law is just short of some immortal utensils." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "It''s not an ordinary immortal tool. At least it needs to be top-notch, and it should be taken advantage of." Zhan Tai Xuan Yue glanced at Xiang Yang and said, "younger martial brother, don''t you want to come up and laugh at your sister-in-law?"


    Zhan taixuan Yue''s temperament is a bit like Yun Ruoxue. He is vigorous and aggressive, but he has a little bit of unruly female character. Even in the face of Xiang Yang, he has no scruples after mixing with Xiang Yang.


    "I dare not, sister-in-law, you are joking. I dare not laugh at you in any case. I am here to honor you."


    When Zhan Tai xuanyue said that, Yun Ruoxue just looked directly at Xiang Yang with dissatisfied eyes, which made Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed, and said with a smile.


    He did not dare to offend two women at the same time. At that time, his future mother-in-law and Yun Ruoxue would besiege him together. Even if he was in the realm of his own flesh, he would not be able to resist...


    "what should I do for you?"


    Zhan Tai xuanyue looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on her face. However, the next second, her eyes suddenly stare at her, and her mouth opens. She looks at Xiang Yang with shock.


    In the middle of Xiang Yang and her, there were dozens of top-notch immortal utensils emitting bright light and immortal energy floating in the air, which made her look stunned.


    Rao is known as the king of immortals. She is regarded as a top master in the level of Da Luo Xianjun. Moreover, she has accumulated more than ten pieces of top-notch fairy wares to the Zhan Tai family in just a few tens of thousands of years. However, she has never seen dozens of top-notch fairy wares. The key is that every one of them is a super treasure, higher than the level of her collection I don''t know how many times.


    Don''t mention her. Even if the great ancestor of the Zhan Tai family came to see this scene, I''m afraid it would be a surprise. There are too many pieces of top-notch immortal utensils in front of you. What a shocking thing.


    "This, this is..."


    in the distance, the strong man was rushing towards me with a black face. He was not seriously injured, but was suddenly blown out by Zhan Tai xuanyue. Originally, he planned to fight with Zhan Tai xuanyue and kill Zhan Tai xuanyue for revenge. Unexpectedly, he saw so many excellent immortal tools at a glance. At this moment, his eyes suddenly straightened up.


    Next to the strong man, the other six big Luoqiang also kept swallowing their saliva. They all looked at the dozens of high-quality immortal utensils that Xiang Yang took out without blinking.


    The quality of these high-quality immortal utensils is really too high. It can be said that they are the best among the best immortal utensils. Rao is a strong man who has no such treasure on the three Heaven of Dalao.


    Although Xiang Yang snatched these from the experts who entered Qilin mountain, they were all refined again by heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. Although there was no material added, the integration of the creative power of heaven and earth''s Caihua tripod has made these excellent immortal utensils reach the limit it can reach.


    This is the difference between powerful weapon refiners. Xiaoling is the best refiner in the universe and even in chaos. All the magic weapons refined with the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding can exert the strongest ability. Even the great master of weapon refining in the fairyland may not be able to achieve this.


    Rao Shi Li Huan was shocked by Xiang Yang when he saw so many magic weapons, not to mention these big Luo strong men. At the moment, the seven big Luo strong men who came to rob Xiangyang were all breathing rapidly. Their eyes were straight, and they only felt their hearts were shaking.


    "Too much, too good..."


    "they are all top-notch immortal tools. My God, are we going to be rich?"


    "Boo hoo, I''m so moved that I''ve sent so many top-notch fairies."


    "..."


    in the hearts of these darao strongmen, Xiang Yang took out so many top-notch immortal utensils, which was nothing more than giving them to them. Although they didn''t do it immediately, they were short of breath and screamed in their hearts. They were almost crazy.


    "You can choose how much you want, even if you want all of them." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile to the stunned Zhan Tai Xuan Yue.


    At the moment, he can be said to be really rich, as long as Zhan Tai xuanyue wants, even if it is all taken away, he will be distressed at most, and will give all to Zhan Tai xuanyue."Do you really want me to choose?"


    Zhan Tai xuanyue didn''t ask Xiang Yang where so many of the best fairy wares came from. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang excitedly.


    "Naturally, if my sister-in-law is too lazy to choose, I''ll take them all." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    He can be stingy to others, but never to his own. Moreover, Zhan Tai xuanyue is his sister-in-law. His elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang is very kind to him and even saves his life several times. By contrast, it is dozens of top-notch immortal tools? No more can rob... Cough, self refining can also, Xiang Yang is not distressed.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that when he said this sentence, Xiang Yang was very satisfied with the way Yun Ruoxue looked at him. Xiang Yang felt that it was worth saying.


    Although the consequences of this sentence may lead to his hard-earned dozens of the best fairy ware are gone, but he is still very happy.


    "You are so generous. I finally understand why yunlang entrusted his daughter to you." On the contrary, Zhan Tai Xuan Yue calmed down. She looked at Xiang Yang with a light smile and said, "younger martial brother, you have passed my test."


    "What test?" Xiangyang, puzzled, looked at Zhan Tai to dazzle the moon. The latter didn''t speak. He just looked at Yun Ruoxue with a smile. On the contrary, Yun Ruoxue''s small face was slightly red, which looked very moving.


    Xiang Yang seemed to understand something. He knew that it seemed to be a test for her son-in-law by his mother-in-law. However, he was not worried about this, but he didn''t have much surprise. Instead, he waved and said, "sister-in-law, put away all the magic weapons. Otherwise, seven little stupid thieves will rush here, and the younger martial brother will send them away first."


    "Don''t try your best. After I refine this sword, I can kill everyone." Zhan Tai Xuan Yue, this can be regarded as selecting a top-notch fairy sword, holding it in his hand and refining it directly, while laughing and saying.


    In the absence of magic weapon, Zhan Tai xuanyue can''t guarantee that she can kill all the seven strong men in front of her. However, she has a top-notch immortal tool in her hand, so she is sure that she can kill everyone.


    This is the great confidence she has as a fairy king.


    "It seems that my sister-in-law still doesn''t see through me."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang laughed.


    "What do you say?"


    Zhan Tai Xuan Yue looks at Xiang Yang curiously. He doesn''t know what Xiang Yang means by saying this.


    "Naturally, my sister-in-law despises me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and stepped forward to face the seven darao strong men who had already burst out the strongest breath. He said with a soft smile, "gentlemen, those are the best immortal tools. Yes, but they are not yours. You don''t have the qualification to get them. However, I want to give you something to satisfy you."


    "What?"


    Although seven people knew that what Xiang Yang said would not be good words, one of the men of Dalao erdongtian couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll teach you how to write the word" death. "


    Xiang Yang gave a long smile, and his body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of the man who had worshipped the Dalao double heaven, and directly threw out a fist.


    Boom!


    The power of the body erupted, and the rules of the martial arts Da Luo were integrated into it, and the terrible energy broke out, which turned into a fist seal, and instantly bombarded the man of the double heaven of Da Luo.


    "Dare you?"


    When Xiang Yang appeared in front of him, he had the same strong breath and the same palm toward Xiang Yang. However, he did not fight with Xiang Yang with his physical strength, but showed his magic power. There were stars in his palm and a fist with Xiang Yang Welcome.


    "You don''t dare to call it out."


    Xiang Yang said faintly. He wanted to try what kind of strength he had achieved after he had understood the rules of martial arts. The fist broke out again, and the physical strength of Da Luo''s territory was full of strength, which instantly bombarded the palm of the opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    "Be careful, younger martial brother. He is a strong man of Daluo erchongtian. You are not his opponent. Don''t fight hard..."


    boom!


    At the rear, Zhan Tai xuanyue, who was refining the best immortal sword, was shocked when he saw that Xiang Yang did not agree with each other and took the initiative to attack the master of Da Luo Er chongtian. He immediately made a voice to remind Xiang Yang not to fight with each other.


    However, before her voice fell, she heard a roar. The palm of the master of Da Luo Er chongtian, who blocked Xiang Yang in front of her, collided with Xiang Yang''s fist. The result shocked everyone.


    Xiang Yang is safe and sound, and his fist marks are flying in the air. In an instant, he penetrates the palm of his opponent''s hand. In addition, his fist mark is branded on his chest, directly hitting the other party. A hole the size of a fist appears there, sending out a fierce fist meaning.


    However, the opponent is also a ruthless man. He can practice to the level of today''s Da Luo Er Chong Tian, and his own strength is also good. He retreats at the first time and breaks out with the fastest escape speed. In addition, with the help of Xiang Yang''s anti shock force, he escaped millions of miles before Xiang Yang''s second punch, and then he can''t hold on to the whole person and fall on the yellow sand to cough up blood ¡£


    "This guy has such a strong body that I didn''t smash him with one punch."


    With a look of surprise on his face, Xiang Yang looked at millions of miles away. While the guy was coughing up blood, he was constantly taking out various kinds of panacea for treatment, with a look of sadness, anger and fear.


    "A real immortal''s fist has such terrible power. Is this guy the real immortal''s peak strength? Especially, who told me that he was a real immortal. I was in a hurry with him. Zhenxian almost killed me with one blow, and even the body protecting magic weapon of medium grade immortal could not stop him? He can''t be a real immortal. By the way, he''s Xiang Yang, the recently rumored big Luo strong man. It turned out that he was... "


    then, the master of Da Luo''s double heaven finally understood Xiang Yang''s identity. His face was startled and angry," this bastard is clearly a strong man of Daluo, and he''s also the most powerful physical Dalao in close combat. He even pretends to be The monk at the peak of Zhenxian sneaks on me. After I''m healed, I''ll settle with him. "


    This guy quickly pulled out all kinds of healing immortal dansai entrance, but his heart was extremely shocked. Just now, if he hadn''t responded quickly, Xiang Yang''s fist could really blow him to pieces.


    At the moment, he really realized that they did not meet a guy who could be kneaded at will, but kicked the real iron plate.


    You know, their small team of seven strong men from Dalao has been invincible in the desert of Jue Xian. They have done a lot of robbery and murder, which makes them earn a lot. But now, they just want to rob a piece of Earth Spirit Crystal, so that they can understand a rule of the earth system. Unexpectedly, they met a pig eating old man like Xiang Yang Tiger people.


    However, the guy himself was injured. After knowing that Xiang Yang''s strength was terrible, he did not remind his companions. Instead, he quietly healed the wound and made up his mind to find Xiang Yang to avenge him after his injury recovered.


    Not long, this guy''s injury in the role of healing medicine under the rapid recovery.


    Xiang Yang only used his physical strength to blow the other party into serious injury, and there was no residual attack energy on his wound, which made the other party not only heal the blood hole, but also grew his arm again.


    But at this time, Xiangyang''s results were startled to everyone, including Zhan Tai xuanyue, who also looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes, "you... You just broke through the realm of daruo in flesh?"


    "Yes." Xiang Yang blinked.


    Zhan Tai was speechless. He felt that Xiang Yang seemed to blink his eyes at the moment. He was really deceiving. The master of Dalao erchongtian was hurt so badly because he was cheated by Xiang Yang.


    Of course, only Zhan Tai xuanyue felt that the other side was hurt because he had been cheated by Xiang Yang''s honest and honest manner. Only the people behind Xiang Yang knew that, in fact, even if the other side was prepared, it was impossible to block Xiang Yang''s fist.


    After all, Zhan Tai xuanyue only knew Xiang Yang for a short time and didn''t know the evil spirits of Xiang Yang. Similarly, when the remaining six big Luo strong men saw Xiang Yang blow one of them out, they were all shocked.


    Even the strong man of Daluo sanchongtian looked at Xiang Yang blankly and estimated that even if he was attacked by Xiang Yang, he would not be injured so seriously, but he would be in a hurry.


    "No, his fist just showed his physical strength. That is to say, he is a body building monk, not a Qi practitioner in the realm of true immortals. He is Xiang Yang, the one who has been spreading all over the world recently."


    Although the master of Da Luo Er Chong Tian didn''t remind his companions, the strong man of Da Luo San Chong Tian suddenly thought of Xiang Yang''s identity, and his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed.


    "What?"


    "He was the first person to break through daruo in modern times, and he was the first one to break through it."


    "The first person to practice physical fitness in modern times, no wonder that fist is so powerful.""..."


    after hearing this, the faces of other darao strongmen changed a lot, especially those who looked at Xiang Yang with arrogant arrogance. They always thought that they were the big Luo strong ones, but Xiang Yang was just a real immortal, and they could not compare with them, which made them look at Xiang Yang as if they were a mole ant.


    However, in the face of Xiang Yang at the moment, it is not consciously convergence of their own eyes, no longer dare to Xiangyang have any arrogance reflected.


    In modern times, although there has never been a strong person in Da Luo, and no one knows what kind of strength the flesh body Da Luo has, but the strength of the body refining strong people in the true immortal realm is far more than that in other realms. Although they are also great masters of Da Luo, they dare not underestimate Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang saw that everyone knew his real identity, he simply stopped hiding it. Instead, with a bright smile on his face, he opened his mouth and said, "now let me introduce myself. Thank you for giving me a chance. You are all good people."


    "What..."


    when he said this, all the people familiar with Xiang Yang showed a strange look on their faces, while Zhan Tai xuanyue and these big Luo strong men all looked at Xiang Yang in a puzzled way.


    They don''t know why Xiang Yang says that these guys are good people.


    Especially Zhan Tai Xuan Yue, looking at his daughter yunruoxue, puzzled and asked, "xue''er, your little lover is confused?"


    "Niang, this is the character of Xiang Yang. Every time he smiles at the enemy like this, it''s his enemy''s bad luck. You''ll know after you get familiar with it." When his mother said Xiang Yang was his little lover, yunruosheton was pretty red, but he explained in his heart.


    "I see."


    Zhan Tai dazzles the moon to show the strange color, quietly asked, "but, he faces so many strong Luo, how can he be their opponent?"


    In Zhan Tai xuanyue''s opinion, although Xiang Yang is a strong man with flesh body and can almost kill a strong man of Da Luo double heaven with one punch, he is still not the opponent of the remaining darao strong men.


    "Niang, you underestimate him. In Xiang Yang''s case, anything impossible can happen. Although he has just broken through daruo, there will be no mistakes as long as he thinks he can do it." Cloud if Snow said, the face showed a proud look.


    She has absolute confidence in Xiang Yang, which is not blind, but from knowing Xiang Yang to now, there is nothing that can not be accomplished.


    All this makes Yun Ruoxue worship Xiang Yang even more.


    "It seems that you are really not a simple young man."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue stopped the idea of rushing out to help Xiang Yang. Instead, she concentrated on refining the best fairy sword. Although seeing that her daughter was so confident in Xiang Yang, she was a little confident that Xiang Yang would have strong strength, but she was afraid that if Xiang Yang was not her opponent, she would be able to attack.


    "Niang, you can refine more immortal tools. Don''t be polite to him. He has a lot of treasures. It''s estimated that there will be more magic weapons after killing these big Luoqiang people." Yunruoshue said to her mother.


    "Ah..."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue looked at the pair of high-quality immortal wares suspended in front of her. She thought of Xiang Yang and said that they were all good people before Xiang Yang. She finally understood why Xiangyang was grateful to these guys for sending magic weapons to him.


    These seven big Luo strong men clearly came to rob, but here in Xiangyang, they are no longer robbing, but have become the people who come to give Xiang Yang the baby.


    "If it was you."


    When Zhan Tai xuanyue and Yun Ruoxue''s mother and daughter are communicating, Xiang Yang is very happy to announce his name. The group of strong men opposite him is shocked. The master of the top three times of Da Luo looks at Xiang Yang with dignified eyes, and is no longer as despised as before.


    "I''m..."


    and then the guy was about to report his name, so he was interrupted by Xiang Yang. He only heard Xiang Yang sneer and said, "stop talking nonsense and keep doing what you just wanted to do. That''s right. I want you to continue robbing me. You''re welcome."


    Xiang Yang likes to fight against robbery, but he doesn''t like his opponent to surrender after hearing his name. In that way, he will become a big villain. Therefore, he likes to turn the defeat into victory and take over the other party''s treasure when his opponent starts to rob him.


    "What a arrogant boy, even if you are the first person to practice physical fitness in modern times, you have just broken through the realm of Dara. However, I am an expert in the triple heaven of Dalao, or a strong one who has understood the law of Dara. In this desert of absolute immortality, you have invincible power. How can you compare with me?"


    The big man had a sense of retreat in his heart and didn''t want to rob Xiang Yang any more. When he heard this, he sneered and said, "boy, since you are so rampant, take your life."Boom!


    Let''s say, this guy took the initiative to put the magic formula in his hand, and a local magic power was displayed. All of a sudden, the yellow sand in the sky turned into a million foot Earth Dragon, and broke out a heavy attack no less than any other big Luo. The strong man of heaven rushed towards Xiang Yang with all his strength.


    Obviously, he didn''t use all his strength. This attack was just a trial. The power that broke out was equivalent to the full strength of the strong man at the peak of Daluo yichongtian. I want to test what kind of strength Xiang Yang, who just broke through Dara''s body, was going to make a full shot.


    "Do you despise me?"


    Xiang Yang was furious when he saw him. At the same time, he rushed forward, holding the fist seal in his right hand, and facing the Earth Dragon, he immediately punched out.


    Boom!


    The strength of that Earth Dragon is incomparable. Even if it is an expert like Zhan Tai xuanyue, who is a master of the three times of Da Luo, it will take some means to kill this Earth Dragon. However, in the face of Xiang Yang''s fist, the Earth Dragon is instantly exploded, and the boundless yellow sand condenses into a fist with his fist seal, but blows towards the big man.


    Of course, this is not Xiang Yang''s attack method. Instead, he did not stop because of one blow. Instead, he continued to punch, one punch after another. Each blow was aimed at the void, which was the boxing technique used in the previous abuse of the three ancestors of the Zhantai family.


    This is a boxing technique, but it was created by him after he understood the rules of kundao. It should not be called "kundao magic". Every time his fist blows out, the void is shaking. The strong man who was concentrating on resisting Xiang Yang''s attack suddenly changed his face. He heard the sound of "touch" on his body, and a fist appeared out of thin air He was bombarded.


    "This..." the strong man''s expression changed. His body was shaking and his face was unbelievable. Looking at Xiang Yang, he saw that Xiang Yang just put out his fist with his eyes closed. One punch after another was thrown out in front of him. However, every time when Xiang Yang made his fist, the strong man always hit the fist inexplicably. In the blink of an eye, he already vomited blood.


    As if in the invisible, there are countless transparent like people around him and beating him. He doesn''t know where Xiang Yang''s fist comes from, but his fist seal power turns into nothingness and bombards him. Even his defense magic weapon can''t stop him. He uses all kinds of unique skills, and not only the rule of Tu Da Luo turns into an earth dragon around him to block the attack of these seals, Even his other two Dharma laws are also manifested.


    And he pushed his body''s protective magic weapon to the extreme, but it didn''t work. Xiang Yang''s fist seemed to be able to blast into his body through the best immortal tools. The nihilistic force bombarded him constantly, which made his whole population continuously gush blood.


    What''s more, the seal made of yellow sand also bombards the past at the same time.


    Boom!


    In the shock of the crowd, it was only in the blink of an eye. He did not know how many punches he had been bombarded. The whole man was like a sandbag. He was shaken and his mouth was gushing with blood. At the same time, the initial seal of the fist had already been bombarded on his body, making his body suddenly explode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    Boom!


    The strong man of the third heaven of the great Luo didn''t even have time to display his magic power. In an instant, Xiang Yang exploded. Moreover, not only the physical body, but also the yuan God directly exploded into a cloud of blood.


    At the moment, all the immortal utensils on the strong man of the Dalao triple heaven are still in good condition. Although Xiang Yang''s boxing skills are powerful, he can''t smash the best immortal weapons. However, he can avoid the best immortal weapons bombarding the master of the Dalao triple heaven and smash his body and Yuan Shen.


    In the back of Xiangyang, Xiaoxue was already ready. Seeing that the strong man of the three times of the great Luo was exploded by Xiang Yang, she was very happy. She opened her mouth and inhaled the other party directly. She still belched, "it''s enough to just plug the teeth."


    The little guy sighed. He felt that the master of the third heaven of Da Luo could only let him plug his teeth, which was not enough to fill his stomach.


    When Xiang Yang met, he was helpless. No matter how much he swallowed, he could digest it. Moreover, he didn''t know where the energy had gone. Every master of the three times of Da Luo could only fill her teeth. If she wanted to feed the little guy, she didn''t know how many strong people he needed...


    "cough, no, No, Although Xiaoxue is a blood Kirin, I can''t let her eat. My opponents can give her, but she can''t swallow all of them. "


    Xiang Yang underestimated it and felt that he was too indulgent in the little blood. He made up his mind not to let this little guy swallow the big Luo strong one easily in the future. Otherwise, if she could raise her appetite, at the beginning, it would be good for the little guy not to have a high level of cultivation. If her cultivation was promoted to the realm of demon, it would be estimated that all the immortal kings and demons in the world would be immortal kings and demons Wang is going to become the food for little guys, and that''s the worst time.


    "Devil''s way practitioner!"


    Seeing the scene that Xiao Xue swallowed the blood mist that had been melted after the strong man of the three times of Da Luo was smashed by a mouthful of blood, all the other darao strong men changed their faces and turned to run. Especially the first guy who was blown out by Xiang Yang and had cured his injury and was ready to rush to fight with Xiang Yang, his face changed greatly and his body quickly flew to the rear.


    "It''s too late to go."


    Xiang Yang sighed leisurely. His body was still standing in the same place and still punching in the air. His speed was getting faster and faster. One punch after another went out. In the blink of an eye, all the remaining six big Luos felt their whole body trembling. At the same time, they didn''t know how many punches had been bombarded. Their physical bodies were not as strong as those of the three great dragons. They could not have persisted for so long Their body shape is like a ball, constantly bumping around in the void. In the blink of an eye, all six people have become six blood men.


    "Roar..."


    all the six people roared, trying to sacrifice the magic weapon. However, Xiang Yang''s fist bombarded the past without a sound, and with a seal force, they could not use their energy, so that all their magic weapons could not be used.


    "You used to be the first, but now you''re the second. It''s cheaper for you."


    As Xiang Yang blows out one punch after another, he looks at the strongest one in the farthest distance, who is the first guy who was nearly killed by Xiang Yang.


    "Boom."


    Then, Xiang Yang murmured in his mouth. Suddenly, the fist changed. A bright and bloody fist seal condensed the most terrible force and rushed out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he jumped into the void and disappeared. Almost at the same time, even before Xiang Yang''s outstretched arm could be taken back, the fist had already been bombarded on the daruo double heaven On the master''s body, it will explode into a mass of blood mist in an instant.


    However, this time, little blood did not have time to absorb the other party''s blood mist. In the void, he only heard the sound of "bang", and the bloody "heaven and earth oven" flashed away from Xiang Yang''s head, and instantly swallowed the other party into it, and then ran into the void again and disappeared.


    Xiang Yang made up his mind not to let little blood develop bad habits. He was afraid that every time he killed a strong man, the little guy would wait to devour the other party. This time, he directly swallowed the blood mist of that guy into the "heaven and earth oven".


    However, Xiang Yang''s state strength has reached a very strong level. Even if he swallows the opponent, the energy transformed by the other party can''t bring much progress to Xiangyang.


    He just felt that there was a flow of energy in his body, which made his body grow. Even the gods in the acupoint space of the body of all souls also got some power of all spirits. However, it seemed that he did not even feed the 9999 gods, let alone grow up.


    "Boss, it''s too much for you to rob me of my blood food. However, isn''t your God immortal? How did they eat each other? That''s what the devil practitioners do. " Small blood muttered in the rear.


    "I didn''t swallow each other, but refined him. This guy is more cunning and has the technique of life-saving and rebirth. If I don''t do it quickly, I''ll be in vain."


    Xiao Xue''s words immediately attracted Zhan Tai Xuan Yue''s attention. Xiang Yang didn''t want to leave a bad impression on his sister-in-law''s heart, but said in a hurry.At the same time, without waiting for small blood to open his mouth, he said again, "if you can bear it, the rest of these will be given to you."


    Although Xiang Yang''s explanation is quite reasonable, Zhan Tai xuanyue looks at him with a look of disbelief on his face. Xiang Yang knows that it''s useless to say more than he says. The remaining big Luo strong men don''t rob Xiaoxue and Book them to Xiaoxue directly.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiao Xue''s eyes glowed and looked at the remaining five big Luoqiang with excited color.


    She is a demon, a bloody unicorn, and a strong demon. She has never hidden all these things, but wants to use the magic means to devour all the enemies and turn them into their own strength.


    Although this behavior is very inconceivable to many people in the fairyland, it is also true in fact. After all, there are different ways of practicing in the devil''s way and in the fairyland.


    Zhan Tai Xuan Yue frowned slightly, though he didn''t say anything, but with a wisp of doubt.


    However, the five big Luo strong men were scared to pieces. They all roared. While resisting the bombardment of Xiang Yang''s fist, they all roared in succession, even sparing no effort to show their secret arts, intending to stay away from Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, they finally understand that if they don''t run quickly, they are really going to die.


    Of course, even if they want to escape desperately, they may not be able to run. Xiang Yang has already said that they can''t run, so no one can leave safely.


    "You can''t escape. Although the fairyland is a sacred place, as long as there are practitioners, it''s the law of the jungle. Even in the fairyland, it''s the same. If you want to rob me and kill people, you''re doomed to end up. If you consciously commit suicide, you''ll have less pain, but if you don''t, you can''t, I''ll have to do it myself


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang spoke leisurely, four Dara rules suddenly emerged on his body surface, which are: kendo Dalao rule, Dao Daluo rule, slaying Daluo rule and KUNDO Daluo rule.


    The rules of the four Dharma came into being, and instantly turned into the realm of the Immortal King, and burst out with terrible power.


    "No good, this is... The realm of fairy king. My God, he is the Immortal King. We were all cheated. He is the Immortal King, and he will die..."


    "no wonder the boss can''t stop him. No matter how powerful the boss is, it''s just the peak of Xianjun. Compared with daruo''s quadruple heaven, although it''s only one level lower, there is a difference between heaven and earth in essence. How can we block the immortal Wang. "


    "Spare your life, master."


    "....


    as soon as the Xianwang realm of Xiangyang appeared, the five powerful men who had been very tenacious in resisting Xiangyang immediately screamed. Then, they lost all their courage, gave up all resistance and knelt down to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, you make me have no interest in killing you. However, since you have seen my secret and you are so murderous, you must have committed many crimes. If I kill you, I will do justice for heaven. I will reincarnate in my next life. Don''t disturb me, or I will kill you."


    Xiang Yang sighed leisurely. Since the Xianwang realm has been put into practice, it is impossible for him to let go of the five powerful daros. One blow will instantly turn into a million fists. Moreover, in the realm of Xianwang, the yellow sand condenses all over the sky and merges into his fist seal, which turns into five terrible fist seals. At the same time, he kills the five strong Dara into blood mist.


    "Roar..."


    the little blood that had been prepared for a long time sent out a roar and directly displayed her talent and magic power. She inhaled all the blood mist melted by the five big Luo strong men into her mouth. Then, the little guy burped and said with a smile, "I''m a little full at last."


    This little guy, a total of six big Luo strong people, one of them is still the top of the three days of Da Luo, it just makes her a little full.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang, who was under the control of the Xianwang realm, gathered all the magic weapons and magic weapons that exploded after the seven darao strongmen were bombed and killed. After listening to Xiao Xue''s words, Xiang Yang immediately staggered and even the Xianwang realm was scared back.


    He looked at Xiaoxue with dull eyes and sighed, "Xiaoxue, I think Qilin mountain was a good place for you at that time, or you can go back."


    "What are you doing, boss? Qilin mountain has been uprooted by me. Have you forgotten?" Xiao Xue said with a smile.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "you have to eat six big Luoqiang people to be satisfied with this meal. I don''t know how to feed you. It''s really a bloody Kirin and has the power of gluttony. It''s terrible."


    Xiang Yang felt that he could not satisfy the little blood in any case. The little guy ate six big Luo strong men in one breath. It was impossible for him to eat enough. He could not provide dozens of big Luo strong people to eat every day.


    "Boss, didn''t you take the initiative to give those guys away? If you think that people eat too much, they will eat less in the future. "Small blood face with a look of injustice said.


    "Ah... Forget it, anyway, it''s impossible for so many strong people to come to the door to find death. You can''t eat indiscriminately."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to deal with Xiaoxue. After all, the other side was a blood fallen Kirin. Although he said that he had swallowed the big Luo strong ones, it was not much different from that when he smashed the big Luo strong men and swallowed them with the "heaven and earth oven".


    It was because Xiang Yang had too many ways to grow up because the "heaven and earth oven" swallowed so many strong people into energy. Therefore, when he saw the little blood devouring these big strong men with the power of gluttony, he didn''t feel much disgusted. He just felt that the little blood was eating too much and he was still not full, which made him feel that the little guy was too difficult to feed.


    For Xiang Yang, he never thought that he was the right way, nor did he think he was a devil. Anyway, he practiced the way of carefree. Even if everyone thought that Xiaoxue''s practice was the behavior of a super devil, he didn''t think so.


    "Eh..."


    however, when Xiang Yang checked the magic weapons of the seven powerful men of Dalao, he was surprised. These seven people had a top-notch immortal tool. Especially, the big man of the three Heaven of Dalao had three top-notch immortal weapons. One of them was defensive armor, emitting a yellowish halo, which was obviously the defensive armor of the earth series.


    This kind of armor has the strongest defense ability.


    Two of the others had two of them. As a result, Xiang Yang received eleven of them at one go.


    "It seems that all their treasures were snatched from other people''s hands by encirclement and bludgeon. This time I started to avenge those powerful people who were tortured by them."


    Xiang Yang said happily and put away 11 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils. He sighed in his heart that if he wants to make a fortune, he must kill people, set fire to rob others. If he wants to make magic weapons by himself, he must have raw materials first.


    However, it is difficult to find the raw materials for refining the best immortal utensils. Even Xiang Yang may not get many raw materials.


    What''s more, when he was in the lower world, although he got some of the treasures of the devil, many of those materials were directly refined by Xiaoling into magic weapons and sent to Tu Shenwei and Xuedi Wei. Unfortunately, they were not enough.


    In the rear, when Zhan Tai xuanyue, who was not in a good mood because of the small blood swallowing those strong people from the big Luo, saw Xiang Yang happily put away the 11 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils. She looked at the dozens of pieces of top-notch fairy wares that were suspended in front of her. She could not help sighing, "I finally realized why he was so ambitious and could take out dozens of top-notch pieces at once It turns out that it''s so easy for him to get the best fairy ware. "


    Sighing at the same time, she again took three pieces of the best fairy ware into the body refining, take is not the slightest psychological burden.


    At first, Zhan Tai xuanyue thought that Xiang Yang was so generous. Although there were so many top-notch fairies, if you took them away, it would not be very good, but now I think he has taken a little less.


    Yunruoxue was holding her mouth and laughing. She was very clear about her mother''s thoughts. She said to Zhan Tai xuanyue with a smile, "your mother is welcome. You can take as much as you want. Anyway, for him, there will be people who will trouble him at any time, and send magic weapons to him."


    "This boy is so capable of tossing around. It''s a bit dangerous to follow him. Fortunately, Xueer is going to follow me to the lower bound."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue sighed that it was the most correct decision to take her daughter to find her husband.


    "Ha ha, it''s over. I''ve killed those darao masters who want to attack and kill us secretly. Ah, it''s hard to be a good man in this world. I was a very kind person. As a result, I still had to fight against the attack." At this time, Xiang Yang came to the people and said with a sigh.


    "Well, all of you know what you know, so don''t feel sorry. Let''s hurry up. There''s a passage ahead."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue couldn''t help but take a look at Xiang Yang. This time, she had a thorough understanding of Xiang Yang''s character. She liked to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. She also loved robbing and teasing others. However, she was very nice to her own people. It seems that this is enough.


    "Cough, good." Xiang Yang coughed gently, thinking in his heart that excellent people, no matter where they go, are so outstanding. His sister-in-law and future mother-in-law have found their own advantages at once.


    "Take away your fairies. I''ve already taken a lot of them."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue flies to the front, but he doesn''t forget to say to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s so polite. Well, since my sister-in-law doesn''t like other things, I''ll put them away first. Ha, I don''t know what to do with so many fairy wares." Xiang Yang put away those top-notch fairies. He wanted to sigh a few more, but found that everyone had already flown to the front, so he rushed to catch up with them.


    The front is the passage to the lower boundary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    "Is this the passage to the lower world?"


    In juexian desert, the yellow sand is roaring everywhere. The strong wind carries the yellow sand into the sky. With the most terrible power, it can destroy the body and spirit of any strong person below daruo. Even if the master of Daluo yichongtian comes and is blown by the crazy sand, the body and spirit will be destroyed.


    At the moment, inside the whirling yellow sand, a passage appeared in front of Xiang Yang and others. The strong wind roared and the yellow sand whirled, turning into hundreds of earth dragons around the passage.


    The size of these earth dragons condensed from yellow sand is really huge. It is millions of feet long. Some of them are tens of millions of feet long. The breath on their bodies is extremely powerful. Even after Xiang Yang saw them, he could not help feeling a little frightened.


    In the face of the terrifying vigorous wind around the passage and the power of the Earth Dragon formed by the yellow sand, even if Xiang Yang wants to enter it, he should also consider whether his body can block the impact of such crazy yellow sand.


    At the moment, Xiangyang and his party are standing on the periphery, and Li Huan''s vigorous Qi blocks all the yellow sand. They can feel that the yellow sand hits the invisible vigorous Qi sent out by Li Huan, and sends out a "bang bang" sound. Even Zhan Tai xuanyue, the master of the three great heaven of Dalao, dare not say that he can block such an attack, let alone his Someone else.


    Moreover, this is the outer part of the channel, which has not really entered the channel. Inside the channel, there is a terrible vigorous wind. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    "I discovered this space passage tens of thousands of years ago. Since I was captured by my family, I have never been here again. I didn''t expect that it would become like this."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue breathed a breath. In those days, she was just a real immortal, and she could get in and out of the passageway. It can be seen that the passageway was very safe at that time. Now, even though she is a master at the top of the third heaven of the great Luo Kingdom, she dare not enter it. This is a bit too deep.


    This time, even if Li Huan didn''t follow them, such a space channel, not to mention the cloud snow around her, even if she was herself, she didn''t have the assurance to enter it.


    "It''s just the environment created by juexien desert itself. It''s not man-made. This space passage can still be used."


    Li Huan, on the other hand, takes a look at the earth dragons composed of yellow sand surrounding the space passage, and understands that all this is related to Huangsha.


    "These vigorous winds are because the environment of the space passage is different from that of other places in juexian desert, which attracts the strong wind in juexian desert, and makes them gather together to form these dozens of earth dragons. However, as long as you can really enter the passage, there will be no danger."


    "Since it''s OK, it''s up to you." Xiang Yang nodded and said, anyway, with Li Huan, the immortal, everything can be at ease. He doesn''t have to worry about any danger.


    "Boss, don''t worry. With me, even if I die, we should protect their safety." Li Huan said solemnly.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang knows that Li Huan is not joking. As long as he wants him to do something, he can do everything he can. Since Li Huan has promised to do so, he does not have to worry about the safety of several women.


    Because, even if Li Huan is not an opponent of Tiangu xianzun, even if he is worried, it is useless. In fact, it is unlikely that Li Huan can not protect several girls.


    "Do you want to break the vigorous wind and sand?" Zhan Tai Xuan Yue asked.


    "My suggestion is that it''s better not to break open. It will be safer to keep the vigorous wind and yellow sand. At least after we enter the space passage, we don''t have to worry that someone will attack us through the space channel. Although it is unlikely that someone will attack us through the space channel, you can rest assured that I am here Li Huan bowed slightly and said.


    After meeting Zhan Tai Xuan Yue, Li Huan can be respectful to Xiang Yang and bow to her as well. That''s because for Xiang Yang''s sake, she doesn''t dare to accept.


    "Keep it."


    Xiang Yang nodded and looked at Xiang Yun Ruoxue, sun Qingya and Monica''s three daughters. They were reluctant to give up in their eyes. However, when their mental cultivation reached his level, they would not easily show up in front of so many people. He just said in a soft voice, "when you get to the lower boundary, you should pay attention to safety."


    "Well, we know that." The three women nodded at the same time.


    Sun Qingya is holding Xiang Yang''s arm and whispering, "brother Xiang, don''t worry. People will come to see you soon."


    "Me too, me too. Even if Yaya is greedy for the lower world and refuses to come to the fairyland, I will catch her." Monica also holds Xiang Yang''s arm and says quickly.


    "Monica, you are much more fun than others. If someone is greedy for the lower bound, it must be you, not me. Brother Xiang, don''t worry. With me, everything is under control."


    Sun Qingya retorted to Monica at the same time, is patting the chest to guarantee to say."Everything is under control..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang laughed. The two girls like to play and play like children. If they get to the lower bound and find the girls of Qingxue universe group, they will forget everything.


    At that time, everything is under sun Qingya''s control. Anyway, whether they want to come back or not is their own business.


    However, there are rosefinches in the Qingxue universe group, so Xiang Yang doesn''t have to worry about their safety. Moreover, everyone is a practitioner and has an infinite life span. There is no need to worry about the short life. There will be plenty of time together in the future. Naturally, Xiang Yang will not really care about the two little girls. When they feel fun, they will not come to find themselves.


    "Do you want to talk to those on the jiudi mountain?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought of those old men in jiudi mountain. He knew that daozun was really concerned about the two little girls. If the two little girls entered the lower boundary but didn''t tell them, if those old men thought that they had done something to the two little girls, then Li Huan would not be around at that time. Even if they were running away, they would not be able to escape.


    "Yes, I almost forgot those little old men. Let''s talk to them. When will they have a whim to figure out where we are, and if they don''t find them, they will die of anxiety."


    Sun Qingya said quickly.


    "Yes, yes." Monica also points her head and gets together with sun Qingya and goes to contact those old men on jiudi mountain.


    Xiang Yang looked at Yun Ruoxue and whispered, "sister rosefinch has left enough backhand on you to ensure your safety. However, I still give you some measures. Although my strength is not comparable with that of my sister-in-law, I hope it can play a certain role in the critical time."


    At the same time, without waiting for Yun Ruoxue to open his mouth, he pinched the Dharma with his hands, and the rays of light melted into yunruoxue''s body.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the body surface of Xiang Yang''s original Buddha emerged four Dara rules, including Kendo Dalao rule, Dao Daluo rule, boxing Daluo rule and killing Dalao rule, which became a fairyland.


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth and swallowed the energy within ten million Li. However, all of this was not enough. In order to leave Yun Ruoxue with enough powerful means, he jumped out of his head two small swords, three inch killing sword and three inch King''s sword. Then, the two swords trembled slightly, forming two sword lights and integrating into Yun ruoshue''s body Inside.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body trembled, his hands were determined to display, and all kinds of magical powers were grasped by him. All kinds of powerful and incomparable supernatural powers were the strength of the powerful men who were comparable to the three great heavens of Dalao. They were condensed and compressed to the extreme by him, and then all of them were integrated into Yun Ruoxue''s body.


    Xiang Yang has too many magical powers. Not only is Zhan Tai dazzled, but even Li Huan murmurs, "the boss''s magic power is really endless, and these two small swords are even more terrible. Especially the illusory and chaotic sword looming in the center, it is even more terrible. It deserves to be the descendant of the legend. That sword is really amazing. I don''t know when When you can see the chaotic and invincible sword displayed by the eldest brother... "


    what he said is the virtual shadow of the invincible sword formed by the condensation of the killing sword and the king''s sword. With the completion of Xiang Yang''s killing sword and the completion of the king''s sword, although his invincible sword has not been fully manifested, it has reached a very incredible state Li Huan also wants to see how terrible the invincible sword that can cut the sky and the earth can chop the chaos in the legend. However, he knows that it is not simple to display such an amazing sword in the legend.


    Even Li Huan was so shocked, let alone Zhan Tai Xuan Yue. However, what really shocked Zhan Tai Xuan Yue was that Xiang Yang showed the four rules of Da Luo and directly condensed the realm of Immortal King. She looked at Xiang Yang blankly and said, "haven''t you broken through the realm of Dara? How can you understand the four Dharma rules? "


    Even Zhan Tai xuanyue was stuck at the top of the three realms after he had understood the three rules of Dara, and he could not move forward any more. However, Xiang Yang, who had not even reached the level of Dara, had already understood the four Dara rules.


    Xiang Yang used it when he was fighting against the strong men of Da Luo. Although Zhan Tai xuanyue saw it at that time, he thought that Xiang Yang was just using some magic weapon. Now he saw that it was really spread from him. He suddenly realized that Xiang Yang was terrible. His heart was really shocked.


    "Yes, I have understood the four great rules by accident." As Xiang Yang said this, a shy smile appeared on his face.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Zhan Tai xuanyue was speechless. She has been stuck in the triple heaven of Dalao for thousands of years. It is very difficult to understand the fourth Dara rule and break into the realm of fairy king. However, Xiang Yang has already understood the four Dara rules before becoming a big Luo. This is really, people are more angry than others.


    "Then why don''t you break through the realm of Daluo? If you break through, you will be at least the existence of the peak of Daluo Xianjun." Zhan Tai xuanyue asked."I want to break through the nine Dharma rules and see if I can become an immortal in one breath." The smile on Xiang Yang''s face was still shy, but his hands never stopped.


    "You dream, since ancient times, no one can break through daruo at one breath, that is to say, xianzun." After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Rao is Zhan Tai, Xuan Yue can''t help but say with a glance.


    "You don''t know if you don''t try it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Although it seems that no one has been able to make a breakthrough to become a fairy king in one breath, let alone a tycoon, he does not think he can do it.


    At the same time, some means that can give yunruoshue have been given to her, and then she looks at Sun Qingya and Monica, ready to give the two women the same self-defense means.


    "Brother Xiang, don''t give it to us. We have more means of self-defense than anyone else."


    Sun Qingya and Monica, who just contacted those old men on jiudi mountain, waved their hands and said.


    "Yes, yes. Before we went down the mountain, each of the nine old men left an incarnation on us. Each of their incarnations was equivalent to the strength of the great luoxianzun."


    Monica also said with a smile, "if it''s really not the opponent, we''ll call it out and give it to the little old man."


    "Well...


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. It seems that those old men on jiudi mountain really love two little girls, jiudaozun, and each of them has left an incarnation on them. I''m afraid that only these two little girls in the whole fairyland can have such treatment.


    However, the two girls have such a backhand, there is no need for Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang is very confident in his own strength, he still can''t compare with jiudaozun.


    Moreover, the avatar is not to say that it will be finished once. The two girls can turn over the avatar left in them by jiudaozun to fight again and again. In this way, the two girls themselves are more powerful than the big Luo xianzun.


    He took everything back and said with a soft smile, "let''s go..."


    "eh..."


    however, just after his words, his face changed slightly, and his face was surprised. In Wuji fairy house, Xiao Ling was very happy and yelled, "boss, it''s done. The sky drum you want has been refined. I''m really good at it I have a little admiration for myself. I even accidentally refined it into something beyond the level of the best immortal. "


    "Good, great." Xiang Yang suddenly yelled, so that no one knew what was wrong with him. Xiang Yang said to Li Huan, "your good things are coming."


    "What..."


    Li Huan was a little stunned, and then immediately understood what seemed to be. He looked at Xiang Yang excitedly, "boss, is it...


    " yes, you see. "


    Xiang Yang laughed, as like as two peas, which were only palm sized, and they were just like the drums of Li ring. They even had more mysterious and mysterious breath. This side of the drum was just like Xiang Yang''s hand. The void was shaking around, and it was already destroyed. It''s just a breath of breath. It would be terrible if we burst out with all our strength.


    "Unexpectedly, it is even more powerful than my previous day drum."


    "God..."


    after Li Huan met, the whole person was staring at the sky drum.


    "It''s going to be refined."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    as like as two peas in the drum, he was excited by the shaking of his Li ring, and he saw the same drum as before. He kept saying, "thank you, boss, boss, you are really great. Thank you. Thank you so much."


    "It''s a magic weapon beyond the level of the best immortal. This is... You refined it?"


    Before Zhan Tai dazzles the moon, the shock has not yet fallen. At this moment, she sees Xiang Yang take out the sky drum which surpasses the best immortal utensil. Her whole person is like five thunder thunders. She is really shocked.


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. "It can be said that it was refined by one of my branches in the immortal mansion. However, it is only a magic weapon. If my sister-in-law wants to refine any special magic weapon in the future, just tell me the effect, and make sure that the magic weapon refined will surpass your imagination."


    Naturally, Xiao Ling could not see the light and could not be told that it was the magic weapon refined by Xiaoling. Xiang Yang directly took all the credit for himself.


    "Good."


    At this moment, Zhan Tai xuanyue finally knows the horror of Xiang Yang. It is not Dalao who is the first strong man to break through the realm of Dalao in modern times, but he understands the four rules of Da Luo, and can refine super magic weapons that surpass the best immortal tools. These characters are really evil."Master, the drum of the day..."


    at this time, after preliminarily refining the Tiangu, Li Huan looked at Xiang Yang with a shock in his eyes. Even the "boss" forgot to shout and directly called Xiang Yang the master.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang asked in a puzzled way.


    "With the function of that side in the legend, you..." Li Huan took a deep breath and whispered, "have you ever seen that chaotic sky drum?"


    "Cough, it''s not true. I''ve only heard of some functions, which are imitated and refined." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    In fact, the reason why Tiangu is similar to the chaotic sky drum in the legend is that Xiaoling and Lao Wan are the most precious tools of chaos. Naturally, they have seen the chaotic treasure and know the function of that chaotic sky drum. Therefore, they can restore and refine it most truly.


    After hearing this, Li Huan felt some regret. His inheritance was originally the chaotic demon God. If Xiang Yang knew the place of the legendary chaotic treasure, chaotic sky drum, as long as he could find it and understand it, he would surely make great progress. Unfortunately, even if he had been handed down that year, he did not know where the chaotic sky drum was.


    "Let''s go, go down, and help me protect them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    "Brother Xiang Yang, we''re gone. We''ll come back to you after a while. Don''t forget us."


    At the entrance of the passage, sun Qingya and Monica occupy Xiangyang''s arms. However, the two girls are not so sad. For them, they just go to the lower bound for a visit. They will come back soon. They feel that they will see Xiangyang again in a few months. It''s just a pity that Xiangyang doesn''t have a lower bound together.


    On the contrary, Yun Ruoxue stood in front of Xiang Yang with red eyes and murmured, "Xiangyang, some elder sisters asked me to look at you, but I''m going to the lower bound. Don''t mess around. See you next time. If I know you''ve found more women, I''ll... I''ll never finish with you."


    At the same time, Yun Ruoxue waves his small fist and stares at Xiang Yang fiercely. It seems that he will fight Xiang Yang at any time.


    However, as soon as her little fist was raised, Xiang Yang pulled her into her arms. It was because sun Qingya and Monica had left Xiangyang''s arms.


    Although the two girls are more domineering and unruly, they are also very clever. They know that they can''t occupy Xiangyang all the time. Instead, they should leave Xiangyang to Yun Ruoxue.


    "Hum..."


    Yun Ruoxue called out, and all the words could not be said. Instead, she quietly held Xiang Yang and felt the breath of Xiang Yang.


    In the distance, Zhan Tai xuanyue looks at this scene. Her expression is somewhat unnatural. The closer she gets to Xiang Yang, the more she finds out that Xiang Yang''s ability is very powerful. However, she also finds that Xiang Yang is too playful. In addition to her daughter, there are many women''s looks, which make her heart choked, but because she has just met her daughter again, it''s hard to say anything against it Then, she can only watch her daughter helplessly until sun Qingya and Monica leave Xiangyang''s arms.


    "No, this time the lower bound is also an opportunity. We must have a good talk with Xueer. If we can, we''d better keep her away from Xiangyang. Such a man is good or good, but it''s too flowery."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue has made up her mind to talk to Yun Ruoxue to see if she can let her die for Xiang Yang. After all, although Xiang Yang is good, there are too many women around her. For a woman like Zhan Tai xuanyue, she wants her daughter to find a man who treats her daughter wholeheartedly.


    However, as soon as her idea was raised, Xiang Yang was gently kissing Yun Ruoxue''s forehead, and Yun Ruoxue was very happy. Her face was blushing and she was happily holding a small fist and hammering a few times in Xiangyang''s chest. Seeing this, she was very angry and felt that even if she said it, it was useless.


    "Well..."


    Yun Ruoxue kisses Xiang Yang on the face, then jumps out of Xiang Yang''s arms like a frightened fawn, and says with a bright red face, "I''m going to leave. You must take care of yourself."


    "All right, all right, let''s go."


    After seeing Zhan Tai Xuan Yue, she hastened to urge her daughter. She was really worried that her daughter would repent later. Suddenly, she did not want to follow her own lower bound to find her husband. At that time, she could only go down the boundary by herself, which was too miserable.


    "Well, then go, Li Huan. Remember what I told you. We must protect them." Xiang Yang also knew that it was not the time for a child and a daughter to love each other. Instead, he ordered Li Huan with a dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will protect all the fairies." Li Huan said solemnly.


    Even Li Huan, who didn''t get Tiangu, was confident enough to protect the safety of several women, not to mention that after he saw Tiangu, his accomplishments had grown to a very strong level. Even the strong people of jiudaozun level who faced the Taoist school were not without the power of first World War. Under the whole world, in the lower world, he was enough to really protect several women Even if you enter chaos, as long as your luck is not too bad, you don''t have to worry about the danger when you encounter the attack of chaos beast in holy land.


    Of course, if you really want to say that the almost impossible danger, then there is no way, even Xiang Yang can not guarantee that he will not encounter any danger in the next second.


    "Then go and take care."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Yes."


    Li Huan responded and paid homage to Xiang Yang. Then, his energy diffused out and turned into a sky drum. He made several women stand on the sky drum. Then, the sky drum directly rushed into the space channel.


    "Goodbye, brother Xiang. We''ll be back soon."


    "Xiang Yang, wait for me..."


    in the space passage, only a few women can hear shouting to Xiang Yang. However, the voice disappears in a blink of an eye. At the speed of Li Huan, even in an instant, it is enough to cross a long distance.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang stood with Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong, and looked at Li Huan''s body. After disappearing with several women, Xiang Yang did not return to his mind for a long time. He did not return to his mind until he sensed that the violent sand around him was gradually sweeping towards him.


    "They have succeeded in the lower bound, and it is also time for us to leave the entrance of this passage. Otherwise, without the protection of Li Huan''s power, we would be a bit miserable."Xiang Yang said to the three little guys with a soft smile.


    At the moment, they are standing at the entrance of the space passage, which is exactly in the middle of the sandstorm. And the earth dragons are spinning around them one by one, because they were driven away by Li Huan''s energy. After Li Huan leaves, these earth Dragons of millions or even tens of thousands of feet will rush back again. At that time, if they stay here, they will have endless troubles.


    "Boss, the wind and sand has surrounded us. The Dragon transformed by the dust seems to have its own consciousness. It''s going to be crazy."


    Xiaoxue is staring at the Dragon gathered by the tens of thousands of feet of wind and sand around her. Rao is not afraid of anything. She can''t help shrinking her head and saying to Xiang Yang, "why don''t I go to the closed door to digest the energy of those guys that have been swallowed up and come out again?"


    This little guy, at this time, actually had a sense of retreat in his heart.


    In fact, the earth dragons transformed by the wind and sand are too strong. They are roaring wildly to tear the power of the void. Even if the little blood can ignore the strong ones at the level of the great luoxianjun, they are afraid of being surrounded by these earth dragons.


    Xiang Yang was speechless. He stretched out his hand and flicked Xiaoxue''s forehead. "You''re a bloody unicorn. You can''t feel afraid. Besides, you''re not weaker than me in terms of physical strength or supernatural powers. I don''t worry. What do you worry about?"


    Although she is not as powerful as the big dragon and Phoenix in the ancient times, she is not even strong enough to swallow her body How powerful and terrible is it that he controls the magic power of the powerful race in the wilderness?


    "But he is still under age." Little blood muttered.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. We''ll have a good experience in the desert of Juexin. After that, you''ll have grown up completely."


    Xiang Yang laughed. He had planned to leave the juexian desert directly and go to the empty island of Qingqiu island to find Mei Aoxue. Seeing Xiaoxue''s timidity, he changed his mind and decided not to leave juexian desert so soon. Instead, he planned to take three little guys to experience in the desert.


    Although the desert has the ability to kill Daluo, it has not been put in the eyes of Xiang Yang, but it can let the three little guys have a good experience.


    "Go."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing. He took Xiaohong and Xiaoyin against the wind and dust. As for Xiaoxue, he didn''t care about each other. Because Xiaoxue was strong enough to resist the wind and sand, Xiaohong and Xiaoyin had not yet reached the level of true immortality, so it would be a little difficult to resist. Therefore, Xiang Yang took two little guys through the wind and sand, while Xiao Xue did not Blood is for her to think of her own way.


    "Boss, you''re partial."


    In the rear of Xiangyang, xiaoxueqi shouts, and the speed is not weak. She quickly catches up with her. However, before her words are called out, she is blocked by the wind and sand. The sand originally blocked by Li Huan''s body protection energy is surrounded in an instant, just like the Buddha''s enemies.


    Even Xiang Yang could feel the terrible force beating him in the sandstorm. He changed his body shape and protected Xiaohong and Xiaoyin. He used both hands to practice the boxing techniques that he had learned after he understood the rules of the martial arts. All of a sudden, his fists were covered in all directions, blocking the wind and sand.


    "Roar..."


    at the back of Xiang Yang, Xiao Xue uttered a roar, and her body changed into a blood Qilin. The blood colored light flowed on her body, and the scales of the kylin stood up and twinkled with faint light. Despite the wind and sand hitting the Kirin''s armor, she just snorted a few times, but nothing happened and rushed out against the wind and sand.


    In the distance, Xiang Yang had already rushed out of the whirling sand. When he found out that Xiaoxue was using such a brutal method, he was speechless when he directly rushed out with the powerful defense of scale armor.


    "You''re so direct, little one."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at the bloody Kirin. He could not help saying, "I underestimate your defense. With your strength, unless you are the king of Dalao, even the Immortal King of the three Heaven of Dalao will not be able to break your defense."


    "Of course, over the years, although I have been sealed on Qilin mountain, all the energy I absorbed has been transformed into this body of scales. The defensive power of scale armor is so strong that even the weak fairy king can''t smash my scales. It''s not enough for the wind and sand to tickle me."


    When Xiao Xue became the real body of Xue Qilin, she was a hundred Zhang tall. When she spoke, her voice roared in Xiang Yang''s ears, which made Xiang Yang helpless and said with a white eye, "do you want to drive with your real body in this juexian desert?"


    "Of course."


    Xiaoxue held her head high. In fact, after seeing the horror of juexian desert, she felt that she had revealed herself and could use Kirin armor to resist foreign dangers at any time. Only in this way could she be safe enough.However, the little guy didn''t say it, but said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "boss, come up quickly. I''ll take you across juexian desert. Let''s go to the depths of juexian desert to see if there are any treasures."


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst into laughter and flew directly to xiaoxuehe''s head with Xiaoyin and Xiaohong. He stood directly beside the two huge unicorn horns. He couldn''t help holding out his hand to grasp the two unicorn horns with faint light. He felt the killing Qi and evil Qi on the unicorns. He could not help but mutter, "your Kirin horn seems to have infinite power. ¡±


    the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin are the three most powerful animals, which possess the most terrible magical powers and physical strength. The dragon group and the Qilin clan have horns, which are not only the symbol of their identity, but also their strongest attack weapons.


    Xiang Yang once touched Yindai''s Jiaolong horn, and could feel the sharp breath. However, after seeing the small blood''s kylin horn, he felt that this pair of kylin horns was more terrifying, and Yindai''s Dragon horn could not be compared with that of Xiaoxue''s.


    "Boss, only the closest people can touch the unicorn."


    However, what answers Xiang Yang is the quiet voice of small blood. From this voice, Xiang Yang even hears the feeling of shyness.


    Who is the most intimate person? It''s needless to say. Besides his parents, he is a Taoist couple. After Xiang Yang realized that, his face changed. He quickly released his hands and stood with his hands on his back. He said leisurely, "Xiaoxue, this juexian desert is also called the golden desert. It is said that all over the earth are treasures. Of course, it can only be found by someone who is destined, especially in the depths Some ancient treasures, let''s go and have a good look at them


    He knew that he could never talk to Xiao Xue more about the Kirin horn issue, but he was very wise to change the topic. Otherwise, he was really afraid that after the topic had been pulled far away, he would have to bear something he didn''t know...


    "boss, we are sisters, not brothers."


    Xiao Xue murmured, and Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong also came around and rubbed against Xiang Yang, as if to tell Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue that although these two little guys can''t be transformed into human beings, their intelligence is also greatly improved, and they will not be weaker than normal people.


    "OK, it''s brother and sister."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Roar... Go..."


    Xiao Xue roared and ran in the desert of juexian. Compared with the yellow sand all over the place, her blood color light was particularly dazzling...


    the color of the yellow sand in the desert was very bright www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    Boom!


    The earth is shaking, the desert is passing, there is a whirlpool spinning on the ground, countless yellow sand are constantly pouring down, this is a small Jedi in juexian desert, under which are terrible sand insects that can devour others.


    These sand insects grow underground in juexian desert. They devour the sand of juexian desert all the year round. They are ignorant. Although they do not produce spiritual consciousness, they have very strong power. They often lurk under the juexian desert. If there are creatures passing by, they will be swallowed up together with the sand under their feet.


    What are the consequences of being engulfed by sand worms? Naturally, it goes without saying that the energy in these worms will refine everything that is swallowed in them.


    At the moment, there is yellow sand roaring in the sky. The violent vigorous wind can blow bones and devour souls. On the contrary, the ground is more peaceful. Even, I don''t know why, there is no wind and sand on the ground.


    However, although we don''t have to bear the threat of wind and sand, we often encounter some sand insects on the ground.


    This is the core area of juexian desert. If it is in the outer part, the sand insects can occasionally encounter, but the probability is too small. Only in the inner part can we encounter many sand insects.


    In the distance, a touch of bloody light is particularly dazzling. The blood Kirin is walking with the bloody flame under her feet. She has left a bloody footprints and flame on the ground all the way, and it has been burning for a long time.


    This is the fire of Unicorn, and it is also the flame of blood Kirin. It is possessed of magic and can absorb the energy in the air and burn continuously. Unless there is no energy around to absorb it, otherwise, the flame steps may last forever, forming a very beautiful scenery in the desert.


    "In the future, if juexien desert becomes more dangerous again, some weak people can''t enter it. They can only see this line of light bloody flame steps, and they will worship Princess Ben. Alas, life is really lonely like snow, and it''s too cold at high places."


    Xiao Xue sighed with Xiang Yang''s words and was very proud in his heart.


    "It''s a pity that your bloody flame will eventually go out." Xiang Yang hit her with a soft smile. He stood on the top of Xiaoxue''s head and looked at the rear. The flames on the footprints near him were still burning, but the flames that appeared at the beginning had actually disappeared.


    Xiang Yang estimated that if little blood could reach the holy land, the flame she stepped on might not be extinguished forever. However, if she wanted to reach the holy land, it was impossible to say that there was no hope, but it was a matter of no knowing when to wait.


    "Well, if it''s gone, it''s gone."


    Little blood muttered, and was not hit.


    The little guy has been chatting and laughing with Xiang Yang all the way. On the contrary, he is more relaxed and has become accustomed to the way he talks.


    "Well, there is a sand pit ahead. There should be sand worms. Let''s go, boss."


    When Xiaoxue saw that sand pit, he got up in spirits. He ran quickly and gave out a roar. Then, he opened his mouth directly and sucked into the sand pit.


    "Boom and boom..."


    the sand pit roared, and countless sand was sucked up, but it was not swallowed by Xiao Xue, but was blasted out by Xiang Yang, which sent all the sand out.


    This is the cooperation they have experienced for a long time along the way. The periphery of juexian desert is very safe for Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue, but when they really step into the inner circle, the so-called security has become the past.


    Along the way, they can meet all kinds of sand pits at any time. The sand insects in the sand pits are even more powerful. Even Xiang Yang has to use all his strength to kill them.


    Even in the most terrible time, a sand bug''s mouth opened and swallowed up all the sand in the area of tens of thousands of miles. That is to say, the mouth of that sand bug occupied a full ten million miles. At that time, Xiang Yang and the three little guys were scared out of their wits. Not only did the little blood run fiercely, but even Xiang Yang was also scared, and he used countless magic powers in succession Some people took out the moon breaking boat to escape for life. However, Xiang Yang used the magic power of "close to the horizon" and took three little guys to escape for their lives. Without a place to go, he finally escaped.


    However, although the sand insects are very powerful, if they are killed, they also contain the Earth Spirit Crystal. They have the rules of soil series in juexian desert. If they are absorbed, we can deepen our understanding of the power of soil rules.


    Both Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong didn''t practice the rules of the earth system. They didn''t care about it. However, when Xiang Yang accidentally absorbed one of the Earth Spirit crystals, he was excited when he found that he could skip the cultivation of the earth system skills and directly produced a little hazy rules of the earth system.


    Although I felt very strong when I saw the earth crystal before, I knew the laws and energy of the earth system contained in it. But when I really absorbed it, I really understood how powerful the spirit crystal contained in the sand insect''s body.


    With these earthly spiritual crystals, Xiang Yang believed that it would not be long before he could begin to understand the new Dara rules, that is, the rules of earthly Dharma.Therefore, Xiang Yang set his fifth Dara rule as the earth system Dara rule, and prepared to search the juexian desert. If he could get enough Earth Spirit crystals, he could understand the fifth Dara rule directly.


    At the beginning, they entered the juexian desert for curiosity, to see why juexian desert is called juexian desert.


    After all, in the desert of juexien, all kinds of magic weapons can be used at will, and there is no force to prohibit the sky. It is impossible to call it "Jue Xian" no matter how you look at it.


    However, with the discovery of the role of Earth Spirit Crystal contained in the body of sand insects, their purpose was no longer to explore the secrets of juexian desert, but to find more sand insects.


    As long as he can kill more sand insects and get the Spirit Crystal in their bodies, Xiang Yang can refine and absorb them and understand the fifth Dharma rules. It is really a rare opportunity for him.


    Because in this period of time, after Xiang Yang understood his own rules, he also tried to understand the other rules. However, he always had a feeling that no matter how much he understood, he could not understand the fifth Dara rules.


    In his mind, he speculated that it might be that his realm had not been upgraded, and it would be more and more difficult to understand the new Dara rules in the future.


    The fifth Dharma rule may be the key to his breakthrough. If he can understand the fifth Dharma rule, that is, the earth rule, with the Earth Spirit Crystal in the body of the sand insect, I am afraid that he will also grow up rapidly, and it is possible to have very strong energy.


    "Boss, something is wrong. There is no sand worm in such a big bunker."


    At this time, along with the small blood will be countless sand suction up, but still did not see the sand worm, she found that is not right.


    Along the way, they killed dozens of sand insects. Every time they encountered such a situation, after absorbing the sand, a huge sand insect would rush up directly. Then, the sand insect was directly killed by the small blood hand and captured the Spirit Crystal in the body.


    However, this time, the bunker is not small, and there is no sand bug. The former sand pit is still active. Obviously, there should be sand insects, but now it is gone. This makes the small blood realize that something is wrong..


    "I''ll take a look."


    Xiang Yang also felt something was wrong. He held the Dharma in his hands, and the sky eye opened. All of a sudden, his eyes were full of brilliant light. There was a purple flame burning in his eyes. This was not only the ancestor fire of the immortal ancestor bird, but also the glittering and translucent divine light. This is not only the Wu Dao heavenly eye, but also the feeling that Xiang Yang opened after he fused the Wudao Tianyan with the immortal eye of the immortal ancestor bird Shape.


    Boom!


    The eye of the sky opened, shocking the world. Although it was not used to attack people, Xiang Yang''s eyes had different situations. In one eye, there was an immortal ancestor bird stretching its wings. In the other eye, it seemed that there was an eye of the road. At the moment, the two eyes looked at the sand pit at the same time.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang immediately saw through the situation under the sand pit. He didn''t see any sand worms. It seemed that the situation of the sand pit spinning was just a natural phenomenon.


    "It can''t be that there are no sand worms, and there are still sand worms in their shadow. Can we say that this sand worm has already given birth to intelligence and ran away by itself?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, searched again, and expanded the scope. Suddenly, he found a sand worm hundreds of miles away, which was flying towards the distance.


    "This sand bug can sense the danger and run first. It can also sense our existence. It is much stronger than those before."


    "There it is. Catch up."


    Xiang Yang quickly points out Xiaoxue. Suddenly, Xiaoxue gives out a roar, and a bloody flame rushes out at his feet.


    Dragon, wind and Qilin are the three major races of Archaea at the beginning of the world. At that time, there were millions of races in the land of flood and famine, but these three groups were the strongest. They can divide and dominate the world of flood and famine, which shows their strong points.


    In ancient times, even the sages liked to ride on Phoenix and Kirin, and even fewer of them took the dragon clan as their mount. This is not without reason. The main reason is that when they sit on the horse, they are much more comfortable and their speed is extremely fast. Even if Xiang Yang is standing on Xiao Xue''s head, he can feel the sand wind around him rushing towards the rear and hunting, but he doesn''t respond to him Any impact.


    "Boom..."


    in the blink of an eye, the little blood has already rushed to the top of that sand bug. It is very arrogant to step on it directly. The bloody flame burns up and penetrates into the ground and directly explodes the ground. On the ground below, there is a sand worm about 10000 feet in size wriggling with its fat body running towards the distance. At the moment, the ground above its head is collapsed After it was extinguished, it also raised its head to have a look, and felt at a loss.


    "Ouch..."


    however, the next second, the bloody unicorn''s fire instantly burns on it, and the sand bug sends out a painful howl and rushes out of the ground in an instant."Roar..."


    then, the sand bug kept roaring and rushed into the sky, and even knew how to blow out the unicorn fire on his body with the help of the wind and sand in the sky.


    Moreover, in Xiang Yang''s shocking eyes, two pairs of wings grow behind the sand worm, which makes it float in the air. It looks at Xiangyang''s people with fierce eyes, and makes a sharp cry. This sound is not only a common sound, but also contains a trace of energy to attack several people in Xiangyang. However, because these energies are too weak, it is obvious that they are too weak It can''t have much impact on Xiang Yang and them.


    On the contrary, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong, without the protection of Xiang Yang, might have been hurt by the roar of each other.


    "This guy has mutated. Not only is he much more intelligent than before, he can even grow wings, but he also knows how to attack us with his voice."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed.


    "Silver also has wings. It''s normal, boss. Look at me."


    At the foot of Xiang Yang, the little blood roared, and his body suddenly rushed up to the top. Moreover, he opened his mouth directly and emitted a bloody flame.


    Boom!


    Although Xiaoxue is a blood fallen unicorn, it is still a family of fire kylin. The fire of Kirin is powerful and destructive, even no weaker than the fire of rosefinch.


    In the sky, the face of the sand bug changed greatly after seeing it. Xiang Yang could even see a trace of fear from its eyes, which was impossible for those sand insects to show before.


    "Ow..."


    then, the sand insects roared, and the vigorous wind was also emitted from the mouth, and the yellow sand was carried in the wind. Not only that, but also the sand that was originally roaring in the high altitude was also moved by the sand and rushed towards the flame of small blood.


    In this way, even the Qilin fire was forced back, and the force of wind and sand turned into a million Zhang dragon and rushed down to Xiangyang.


    "Little blood, why can''t you?"


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Boss, this insect is strange. It can control the energy in the desert. I feel like I''m not dealing with such a head of sand, but with the whole juexian desert."


    The flame that little blood just spurted out was broken, which made her very depressed.


    "If I come back, I don''t believe the princess can''t deal with this little bug."


    After that, Xiao Xue, who was laughed at by Xiang Yang, suddenly became angry. Her body directly rushed up to the top, stepping on the void, and the blood colored flame lotus blossomed. At the same time, she also had a flame on her body.


    "Hoo..."


    however, at this time, Xiaohong and Xiaoyin are also inspired to be competitive. Although their strength is not as good as that of Xiaoxue, they also show their original shape. Xiaoyin turns into the body of Xiaoyue Sirius. When they open their mouths, they appear as boundless blades and rush to all directions to block the wind and sand.


    However, after all, Xiaoyin''s strength is just a fairyland, which can''t be compared with the sand insects. Its wind blades can''t have any impact on these sandstorms.


    Finally, the little guy was so tired that he almost fell down, so he had to return to the back of Xiaoxue. Xiaohong also showed the body of the bleeding Jiao, and spurted out a bloody flame to stop those sandstorms. However, it still had no effect.


    The two little guys all failed, and they were powerless to lie down beside Xiang Yang. They suffered a lot of setbacks. When Xiang Yang saw him, he thought that he should try to help the second little general improve his accomplishments. Although the two little guys'' accomplishments had been improved fast enough, they didn''t keep up with Xiang Yang''s speed, and even he couldn''t help Xiaoxue.


    "Touch..."


    just at this time, Xiao Xue rushed directly into the sand dust with her body, which could not break her scales. However, some dust hit Xiang Yang and the two little guys, but they were all blown away by Xiang Yang.


    The little blood rushed directly in front of the sand bug. Instead of swallowing the other person, the little blood showed his kylin magic power. A sword Qi appeared out of thin air and cut down at the sand bug.


    "Hiss..."


    although this sand worm can control the wind and sand, its real strength is not very strong. It is directly chopped by a small blood knife, and the blood splashes tens of miles. However, among its split body, there is a Spirit Crystal with a radius of 10 Zhang rising slowly.


    "So big..."


    Rao Shi Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the Spirit Crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    "It''s enough to match all the sprites we''ve got before."


    A crystal with bright yellow and blue light rose slowly. Xiang Yang held out his hand to take it. When feeling the power of the pure soil system law and the wind system law, he could not help but show his shock. "It contains two different energy laws of the earth system and the wind system."


    If there are two kinds of spirit rules in the crystal system of Luo, it is only possible for them to absorb the spirit of the earth.


    Xiang Yang''s heart was shaking, only felt that his whole person had already trembled.


    He looked into the depths of juexian desert, and suddenly felt that the juexian desert was really a blessing for him. Maybe he could let his colleagues understand the two rules of Dara. At that time, although he was only the peak of Zhenxian''s practice of Qi cultivation, he had to take the six Dharma rules at one stroke. How arrogant was that?


    "No interest."


    Xiao Xue murmured and didn''t even bother to look at the crystal in Xiang Yang''s hand. However, Xiang Yang knew that it was not that Xiaoxue was not really interested in it, but that she knew she wanted to get more Lingjing, so she understood the rules of Da Luo of the earth system. Therefore, Xiao Xue took her all the way to look for sand insects, and then gave her the crystal to herself.


    Xiaohong and Xiaoyin lie beside Xiangyang, but they don''t go to see the Lingjing in Xiang Yang''s hand carefully. Although the three little guys don''t say anything, their minds are the same.


    As long as it''s what Xiang Yang needs, they can''t rob Xiang Yang no matter how much they want. Although they can''t win Xiangyang, their hearts are precious.


    Xiang Yang left this feeling at the bottom of his heart, looked at the depth of the front, and whispered, "it seems that with the deepening of juexian desert, these sand insects have become more and more powerful. They not only possess intelligence, but also have dual attributes."


    "This is better. After the eldest brother gets enough spiritual crystals, he can understand the two rules at one time."


    Xiao Xue said with a smile.


    At the same time, without waiting for Xiang Yang''s command, she drove the bloody flame to the ground, and then continued to trample on the soft sand to the depths of juexian desert.


    Xiang Yang stood on the top of Xiao Xue''s head and frowned. Although he was very happy, he had already collected the crystal, but the eye of heaven was still unfolding. He looked ahead and sensed the powerful energy still carried in the depths of juexian desert. When he could not help sighing, "Jue Xian desert has been in this fairyland for so long, I don''t believe it No one has found the effect of the Spirit Crystal in these worms, but why have we walked so long and hardly seen any other immortal? "


    "Boss, even if no one has found out the function of these spirit crystals, there will surely be immortals, but we haven''t met them yet."


    Small blood mouth says.


    Juexian desert is too big, even if they go all out, they still can''t see any corner after walking for several days. Anyway, the yellow sand is still in front of them.


    "You''re right."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes shrunk, looked forward to the front, and said, "it''s really that we were lucky before, we didn''t meet people, but now we have met one."


    Under the gaze of his heavenly eye, in the yellow sand in front of him, a figure is coming quickly. This is obviously a chance encounter. The other party has not noticed Xiang Yang, and he is still on his way.


    Xiang Yang''s heavenly eye disappeared quietly and did not observe the other party again, because he found that the other party was also driving in the desert, and the direction was toward this side.


    The key is that the opponent''s strength is extremely strong. Although he has not yet reached the level of Da Luo, he seems to be a real immortal. However, his Qi and blood are towering, and Xiang Yang''s heavenly eye can see the blood coming up from the other party''s body, which is just like a startling light column.


    What''s more, if you step out on the road, you will be able to cross thousands of miles. Before long, even if Xiaoxue didn''t show his kylin eyes, he saw the strong man who was heading for this way.


    Fang Zheng is a young man with simple clothes, which is similar to the legendary ascetic costume. His short hair is refined, his muscles are bulging high, and his blood is soaring to the sky. Even if he is far away, Xiang Yang can feel the strong blood of the other party. At this moment, Xiang Yang can really see that this guy is a real immortal.


    "It''s interesting that I can meet a man who is really pure and has reached the peak of the true immortal. I just don''t know if this guy knows me."


    Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his mouth. If he is an ordinary immortal, he does not dare to say that the other party may know himself. However, he is very clear that he is the first one to break through the realm of Dalao in body training. He has become famous among the body building friars in the fairyland. Even if he fails to do so, at least these practitioners who are stuck in the peak of true immortals must have After knowing his name, he is searching for himself.


    For a long time, Xiang Yang was not ready to face these strong people, but he did not really understand how he should teach these guys how to break through the big Luo.Naturally, his method of breaking through can''t adapt to every Friar''s breakthrough. However, Xiang Yang needs to sort out a theoretical system, so that the body building friars in the fairyland have a direction to practice, at least with a certain success rate. In this way, he can also sit on the name of the first person practicing body.


    Now that he met a man in the desert of juexian, Xiang Yang didn''t intend to avoid him, although he was a strong one. He still let Xiaoxue keep his original speed and walk forward.


    The young man ran at full speed and stepped out with one foot. There was a huge explosion on the ground. A big pit was trampled and exploded by him. He ran all the way, leaving one big hole after another.


    "Why, it''s the blood unicorn."


    This young man has a very good eye. When he saw Xiaoxue, he immediately recognized that Xiaoxue was xueqilin. However, he should have been in the juexian desert for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it was Xiang Yang who was the first person to break through the realm of Daluo in modern times.


    Otherwise, he would be very excited to ask Xiang Yang''s name at the moment of seeing Xue Qilin''s little blood...


    he stopped in front of Xue Qilin Xiaoxue, clasping his fist and saying, "I have met all the Taoist friends."


    This man looks dignified and upright. He not only calls Xiang Yang a Taoist friend, but also doesn''t miss xueqilin Xiaoxue and Xiaoyin and Xiaohong around Xiangyang. For a moment, not only Xiang Yang, but also the three little blood guys are full of affection for this guy.


    "In Xiaxiang Yang, these are my sisters."


    Xiang Yang also paid a salute and looked at the youth with a soft smile. "Brother Mo should have just come from the depths of juexian desert. Juexian desert is very dangerous, but brother Mo can leave so quietly. It''s really extraordinary."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought in his heart that Mo Dao didn''t know his identity was very normal. The other party might have been in the juexian desert all this time, and he didn''t go out to the outside world and didn''t know his existence.


    However, I don''t know what kind of expression this guy would look like if he knew his identity.


    Xiang Yang was very aware that he was the first person to break through the realm of Da Luo in modern times. If these practitioners at the peak of Zhenxian knew themselves, they would be crazy.


    However, although the name of Mo Dao is a bit strange. If you read it in a different tone, it is easy to pronounce it as "devil''s way". However, at first sight, he is a very upright young man, which is very suitable for the characteristics of body refining friars.


    However, this guy is actually a very healthy body building friar. It is impossible to have anything to do with the evil way.


    Mo Dao said, "I have been in juexian desert for hundreds of years. On the one hand, I tried to train my body with desert storm in order to break through the territory of refining body. On the other hand, I planned to go deep into juexian desert to explore the mysteries. As a result, although the physical strength has been enhanced over the years, it has gradually reached the saturation state and can''t make progress any more. Is this my body refining one The shackles of the pulse


    At the same time, his face showed a trace of bitterness, and said with a sad smile, "no one in modern times can break through the realm of Da Luo. Nowadays, even those who practice the same line of body training are not willing to choose a simple one. I''m afraid that in a few years, the one pulse of body training will disappear completely in the cultivation system of the universe. It''s really me The sorrow of our generation. "


    This guy is also interesting. He only saw Xiang Yang for the first time. He even began to describe his sadness in his heart. It seemed that he regarded Xiang Yang as a confidant.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang blinked his eyes after seeing him, thinking in his heart, since this guy has been in the juexian desert for hundreds of years, he can''t know that he is the first person to break through Daluo in modern times. So, he is really too oppressive to talk about himself. He is really a little pathetic. Should he help Mo Dao Yi tells the other party that he is the one who breaks through the big Luo by refining his body, and is he still absorbing the Qi of infinite chaos in chaos and breaking through with brute force?


    However, after thinking about it, he denied this idea. After all, the reason why he was able to break through the realm of daruo was that the "heaven and earth oven" could refine the chaotic atmosphere and fill every inch of cells in his body. At that time, it was really in the most savage way that he filled the body forcefully and produced qualitative change by quantitative change The breakthrough was successful.


    If anyone else, Xiang Yang is not sure that he can succeed in this way. After all, this road is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fill your body with too much energy, and then you may explode and die.


    However, when Xiang Yang saw Mo Dao''s face bent, he could not help but remind him, "I also have some research on body refining. If brother Mo wants to break through the realm of Da Luo, he can try to enter chaos, quench his body with chaos, and absorb the Qi of chaos in his flesh. If he can produce qualitative change by quantitative change, he may eventually break through the big one It''s also possible for Luo. "


    This is the way he broke through. However, when he broke through, he used a more aggressive method, which saved too much time. He used the "heaven and earth oven" to quench the chaotic Qi into his body. After filling every cell in the body a little bit, he finally pushed the force of the body to break through the realm of Dara.Xiang Yang thought about it and thought that it would not be impossible for other true immortals to break through the realm of body refining. It was just that ordinary true immortals could not be assisted by the "heaven and earth oven" and needed more time. As long as they were patient, they could absorb a little bit of energy and quench them into their bodies, and finally break through the realm of Da Luo.


    "It turns out that brother Xiang is a double lineage practitioner. I don''t know if you''ve reached the peak of true immortality in one line of practice?" After hearing this, Mo Dao''s face showed a color of excitement.


    As a body refining practitioner, I am very excited to see my colleagues.


    "Nature."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and his body vibrated slightly. He burst out a force of Qi and blood equivalent to one tenth of his own. Suddenly, in Mo Dao''s eyes, Xiang Yang''s whole body energy burst out and instantly turned into an earthshaking breath. His blood was no worse than, or even stronger than, him who had reached the peak of true immortality.


    "I can''t believe that brother Xiang''s body training has reached such a level. I''m not as good as that." Mo Dao looks at Xiang Yang with surprise and shock on his face.


    At first, he just asked Xiang Yang casually. He thought that Xiang Yang, as a practitioner of both Qi training and body building, should be majoring in Qi cultivation. After all, what Xiang Yang reflects now is that the cultivation of Qi has reached the peak of true immortality, while the aspect of physical training can''t go hand in hand.


    However, when Xiang Yang burst out with a strong blood gas, Mo Dao was shocked. Although Xiang Yang only randomly erupted one tenth of his own blood gas.


    However, his body has been tempered again and again since he broke into the realm of Da Luo. Especially in the immortal devil battlefield, he has attracted the boundless murderous spirit and blood gas of the immortal devil battlefield to refine his body, which makes his body have already surpassed the time when he just broke through to Da Luo.


    In this way, even if Xiang Yang only broke out one tenth of his energy, it would be equivalent to cultivating his body and accomplishments to the level of being invincible to the real immortal, and even stronger than Modao.


    When Mo Dao sensed that Xiang Yang''s physical cultivation was no weaker than himself, and even felt a little stronger than himself, his face was excited and his eyes were very kind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    "Brother Xiang''s accomplishments in physical training must have been well-known in my body training. What kind of inheritance is brother Xiang?"


    Mo Dao also made great achievements in learning about Xiang Yang''s physical training and cultivation. When he sensed Xiang Yang''s blood gas of one tenth of ten thousand, he totally regarded Xiang Yang as his own, and could not help asking Xiang Yang.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face was blank. He was not clear about the strong inheritance of the body refining pulse. He was not in the immortal world, so he couldn''t answer.


    Looking at the color of curiosity on Mo Dao''s face, Xiang Yang is also curious. What''s special about the body refining pulse in the fairyland and how much powerful is there?


    Even, he also wants to know whether the real immortals in the fairyland and the strong people at the peak can find 100000 or even millions?


    If we can find a million strong people who are able to refine their body at one time, should we first take those who are at the peak of the real immortals, and then use the "heaven and earth oven" to help them break through the realm of Dara?


    Of course, Xiang Yang firmly believes that if he is willing to use the "heaven and earth oven" to help the practitioners in the realm of true immortals break through, they can make those real immortals in the realm of physical cultivation repeat their own path and set foot in the realm of Dalao. However, it is impossible for Xiang Yang to help them selflessly, unless they are all planted with demons by Xiang Yang.


    It''s just that it''s possible to plant all the strong people in the whole fairyland who are strong at the peak of real immortals. Even if they do, I''m afraid some people will find out.


    Xiang Yang just thought about it and then shook his head and denied doing so. Other people didn''t provoke him first. He felt that he could not limit others'' everything.


    "Is it hard to say that brother Xiang''s inheritance of body building is a hidden one? It doesn''t matter. Since brother Xiang has difficulties, I don''t ask for it. I''m just curious. "


    When Mo Dao saw Xiang Yang showing a confused and hesitant look, he immediately thought that Xiang Yang had something difficult to say and didn''t want to tell him. He said quickly.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang put all his thoughts out of his mind. He didn''t intend to start with Mo Dao. Instead, he said with a soft smile, "brother Mo misunderstood me. I''m not a body refining monk from a hidden world. I''m just from the lower world. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how many schools there are and how many inheritances there are in the immortal world. So, you asked Only then will I feel a little confused. "


    "I can''t believe that brother Xiang has such great perseverance. As a monk who has risen to the fairyland from the lower world, and has not been inherited from the immortal world, he can cultivate to such an extent. I really admire him."


    After hearing this, Mo Dao did not despise Xiang Yang because he was a monk from the lower world. On the contrary, his face showed admiration. "If brother Xiang had the inheritance of Xianjie''s body refining, he might be the first one to break through the realm of Dara in modern times."


    At the same time, he became more and more excited, and his face showed a color of excitement. "Brother Xiang, to be honest, I come from Xiaosheng mountain, the holy land of body refining in the fairyland. Our body building method of this vein is the second in the fairyland. No one dares to say the first. If brother Xiang wants to, I can introduce him into our vein and teach him the holy fighting method. When that happens After that, we are brothers. Brother Xiang, with the holy method of fighting, may be able to make further progress and become the first person to refine body. "


    "In modern times, it was the first strong person to break through the territory of Da Luo, which was so shocking."


    The guy''s face was excited and excited. He seemed to see his breakthrough and become the first person in modern physical training. His mood was really exciting.


    "Holy method of fighting?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that douzhan Shengfa came from the so-called Xiaosheng mountain of body refining. However, what he heard at that time from Tianjiao, who came down from the fairyland, didn''t seem to say that the fighting holy method came from any small holy mountain, but he said that the fighting holy method was related to the cultivation of martial arts. Xiang Yang thought it was a martial madman, He did not see from Wu Wuji''s hands about the holy method of fighting battles. At that time, he did not ask carefully. Now he heard that it was from Xiaosheng mountain. He did not go to the deep research, and thought that the inheritance method of xiaoshengshan was the real fighting holy law.


    "Exactly."


    When Mo Dao saw that Xiang Yang''s face was full of doubts, his face showed a proud look and said, "the fighting holy method was created by the ancestor of xiaoshengshan in ancient times by observing the ancient times of a powerful man who became a saint in the flesh. At that time, the ancestor was so brilliant that he could embark on the road of fighting sage and become a saint in flesh, Since then, this method has been constantly improved, and now it has become the supreme canon of refining the body in the fairyland. "


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times, wondering whether he should tell Mo Dao whether he should tell Mo Dao that he was proud of the holy fighting method he had learned for a long time, but later he abandoned it.


    At that time, Xiang Yang still learned the fighting holy method from that devil. It was able to attract the "heaven and earth oven" and refine the opponent''s passing on to himself. It was really powerful.However, the so-called strong, and only relative, for Xiang Yang, who has the invincible inheritance of Wanjie Zun, and understands the three skills of "Wanjie Bujie ti" and "undead ancestor emperor''s body" and "all souls holy body", Xiang Yang, who specializes in the physical body, is not enough.


    Of course, if we really encounter a strong enemy, we can borrow one or two.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiang, although my body training pulse has declined in modern times because no one has broken through the territory of Daluo, but it is very united and there is absolutely no opinion of any family. Of course, the law should not be passed lightly. Brother Xiang needs to enter my little holy mountain. However, with the prestige of my little holy mountain in the body refining vein, I will never insult brother Xiang."


    When Mo Dao saw that Xiang Yang''s face was full of doubts, he thought that Xiang Yang was hesitant because he was afraid that he would have family opinions. He patted his chest and said.


    The more he said, the more he tried, the more he hesitated. He wondered whether he should tell this guy that he had seen the so-called fighting holy method for a long time, and he didn''t think that the fighting holy method was powerful in body training.


    Of course, the holy fighting method is not worthless. At least, it is very powerful to show the three heads and six arms method. However, Xiang Yang always thinks that the fighting holy law that he got from that devil should not be the fighting holy law spread in xiaoshengshan. After all, although the fighting holy law obtained by Xiang Yang at that time was not powerful, but he was not I think it is not difficult for the body to break through daruo if we continue to practice.


    After all, the skills that can be collected and practiced by ancient demons cannot even be achieved by Da Luo, which is too weak.


    However, the holy fighting method of xiaoshengshan does not break through the part of Daluo. Either it is missing, or it is not the authentic method at all.


    "It seems that if some body building friars from the top of real immortals come to me and pester me to teach them how to break through daruo, I can teach them the holy fighting method, but I don''t know what this little holy mountain will think."


    Xiang Yang looked at Mo Dao. The latter didn''t know that Xiang Yang had thought so much, and even planned to pass on the secret of their little holy mountain to all the practitioners who practiced the body.


    Of course, there is no way for them to break through daruo in xiaoshengshan. Otherwise, they will not be able to break through the realm of daruo one generation after another.


    "I said, little bald head, you said that the so-called fighting holy method is so powerful. If you can become a saint in flesh, why didn''t there be a strong one in modern times?"


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t say anything, he said with disdain on his face.


    The little guy was originally the creature of the magic way. In addition, he was born a divine beast. He was proud and said what he said. He did not disdain to hide any thoughts in his heart.


    "Er... This..."


    after hearing Xue Qilin''s words, Mo Dao''s face suddenly showed embarrassment, but after a while, he immediately said, "to be honest, the real fighting holy method is the Dharma of the holy fighting saint who became a saint in flesh. Our xiaoshengshan''s fighting holy method is only imitated and created, which can only be called" Xiaodou Shengfa. "


    "Poof..."


    after listening to Mo Dao''s words, Xiang Yang almost burst out with old blood. After speaking for such a long time, the boy was boasting. The so-called holy fighting method of xiaoshengshan was just a fake. No wonder no one in modern times could break through the realm of daruo.


    In this way, Xiang Yang was relieved. When countless body building friars came to visit and were really impatient, they just had to pass on the real "fighting holy method". Of course, the method should not be passed lightly. Although it was a method that Xiang Yang could not look up to, it was really necessary to pass on the "fighting holy method", and it would also depend on the situation.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to pass down the real "fighting holy method". After someone broke through the realm of Da Luo and had nothing to do with himself, he would be miserable.


    "Keke... However, after the saints who became saints in the flesh left the heaven and earth, all the skills that could break through the realm of Dara have been lost. Xiaoshengshan''s" Xiaodou "holy method is indeed powerful, and it is absolutely extraordinary to be able to achieve the present achievements. Moreover, to be honest, Mo daobu CAI has always been committed to being able to play in today''s small town If brother Xiang is willing to join our little holy mountain, Mo Dao wants to invite elder brother Xiang to create the method of becoming a saint in the flesh. If we can succeed, we will surely be famous forever, make endless contributions to our body refining, and become the first person to refine our body. "


    Mo Dao looked at Xiang Yang excitedly and said.


    Mo Dao is also a little genius in the process of cultivating body. His strength is not weak, and he has reached the peak of the true immortal. However, the road ahead is broken. He does not choose the method of practicing Qi and practicing Qi like other young men who train their body. He is ambitious and wants to rely on himself Power creates the Dharma that can break through Darrow in flesh in this era.When he saw that Xiang Yang''s achievements in physical training were not weak, he was shocked and wanted to invite Xiang Yang to complete his creation.


    "You are so confident in yourself that you can''t find your way through the efforts of countless strong people who are stuck in the peak of Zhenxian. Are you afraid that you will never be able to create it?" Xiang Yang didn''t speak, and Xiaoxue couldn''t help sarcasm.


    Xiao Xueben is a girl. Although she is Kirin, what she says is the voice of a girl, which makes Mo Dao''s passion seem like a flame poured over by a basin of cold water. His voice stops abruptly. He wants to be angry but can''t get angry. He murmurs, "although the attempts of countless predecessors have not been successful, but Yes, who can be sure that I can''t succeed, and I just want to invite the elite from all over the world to participate? "


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a sincere look in his eyes. "Brother Xiang, this is a great feat for me to train my body in the future. I hope you can think about it carefully and work with me to create a breakthrough method. At that time, not only can we break through the realm of flesh body, but also we can become the ancestor of modern body refining


    "This kid is kind of interesting."


    After Xiang Yang met, he was filled with emotion. Mo Dao is definitely a talent. He didn''t even know his origin or even his name when he just met with him. He could speak so many words and his lofty goals.


    This kind of person must have been trapped in the desert for a long time without meeting anyone. Now, after meeting himself, he can''t close the conversation again when he opens the conversation box.


    However, as soon as this guy saw his great achievements in body building, he was so excited to invite him. It can be seen that he did not invite other people to create methods with him, but where were the people he invited?


    Xiang Yang thinks that it may be that other people have already run away, but Mo Dao is the only one who is struggling to insist on...


    Xiaoxue is very disdainful. She is very clear that Xiang Yang has already broken through the big Luo in flesh, but when she watched Xiang Yang refuse to say it, she knew that Xiang Yang was definitely not going to tell Mo Dao about himself, and naturally she would not tell each other.


    However, seeing that Mo Dao was so eloquent, she could not help but retort, "since there were many ways of becoming holy in the flesh in ancient times, why don''t you go and look for it, maybe you can find it?"


    "If there is one, how can it be that no one has broken through the realm of Da Luo since modern times. Alas, this blood Qilin Taoist friend must not be clear that there is a reason why no one in modern times can break through the realm of Da Luo."


    Mo Dao said with a sigh.


    "Why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    "You say that there is a reason why no one in modern times has been able to break through the realm of Da Luo. What is the reason?" When Xiang Yang heard Mo Dao say that no one in modern times could break through the cause of Da Luo, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help asking.


    According to the truth, the vein of body refining was extremely powerful in ancient times, and there were real ancient sages who became saints in the flesh. Then, this vein should not be so declining. Even if there is no breakthrough in modern times, there should be at least some people who are strong in body refining in ancient times. However, there is not even a strong one in Xianjie today It''s kind of weird.


    Even if Xiang Yang was the first person to refine the body in modern times, he felt that there must be something wrong with all this, otherwise, the body refining pulse would not have declined so much.


    In ancient times, refining the body is absolutely a very powerful existence. The body is invincible and has an immortal body. It can break all kinds of methods, break the void with one force, and destroy the way of heaven with one force. Among all the heaven and myriad realms, who can defeat it?


    Xiang Yang didn''t think of this at the beginning. He didn''t know where those ancient Dalao strong men who practiced the first pulse of body had gone. Now he remembered that many of the ancient Dalao strongmen who practiced Qi pulse survived in the fairyland. However, there were none of them. That''s a bit of a problem.


    Mo Dao sighed and said, "because refining a vein of body was suppressed by the way of heaven in modern times, and was cursed by heaven."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. There were still things to be suppressed and cursed. However, the curse that all the refining bodies could not break through to the realm of Dara?


    He always feels that something is wrong. Why everyone is cursed and unable to break through, but he can break through to the realm of flesh body. Is he special?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was a little happy. He felt that he was really extraordinary. He could do what others could not do. His body broke through daruo, became the first person to train his body, and broke the curse of heaven on himself. Tut...


    "it''s true, brother Xiang is not clear because he comes from the lower world. However, I have a complete inheritance of xiaoshengshan, which is very clear All this happened in ancient times. After the disappearance of the two saints who became saints in the supreme flesh, the way of heaven cursed me for refining my body. As a result, I could not understand the unique rules of Dharma, so that I could not break through the realm of Dara. "


    Xiang Yang was a little surprised at the same time, he heard Mo Dao sigh and said.


    When talking about these, the devil''s heart felt inexplicable, the whole face with a helpless color, whispered, "we don''t know everything in ancient times, but from that time on, no one can break through the realm of Da Luo, so that the cultivation of body will not fall."


    "Do you still need to understand the specific rules of Dharma to break through the Dharma in one pulse?" Xiang Yang looked at Mo Dao with some perplexity. As the first person to break through daruo in modern times, he didn''t understand the rules of Dharma when he broke through, which made him a little puzzled. Is it true that his physical state of Dalao is not a normal one? Xiang Yang is a little puzzled at the moment. Originally, he thought that his body breaking through the big Luo was definitely the first person in modern times. However, it seems that he didn''t even understand the so-called Da Luo rules, and it seems that he can only be regarded as a fake flesh body big Luo?


    "Not likely?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice that he was a little suspicious of himself...


    "if you break through the big Luo, you must have the rules of the big Luo, otherwise, what kind of a big Luo is it


    Mo Dao looked at Xiang Yang helplessly and said, "so, the modern strong people of physical cultivation, when they reached the peak of the true immortals, did not insist on it, but instead practiced the method of practicing Qi. Or many of them practiced Qi and body at the same time at the beginning. Just like brother Xiang, it''s just amazing that brother Xiang should be young enough to cultivate to such a state Because of their unique talent, they want to invite brother Xiang to create a skill that can break through daruo without the rules of Da Luo. "


    "Don''t you say that if you don''t understand the rules of Dharma, you''re not just refining your body and breaking through the big Luo?" Xiang Yang was speechless. He just doubted whether his flesh body big Luo was fake. This guy even said that he wanted to create and develop a method of body building that can achieve the body Dharma without understanding the rules of Dharma. For a moment, Xiang Yang was a little puzzled.


    "If you put it in ancient times, it is natural. However, since ancient times, countless sages have been searching for a way to understand the Dharma rules of the body. Now, I dare not want to take the road of the failure of the sages. I just want to find a way that can prove the Dharma in flesh without understanding the rules of the Dharma."


    When Mo Dao said this, he looked gloomy and sighed, "although he felt that his ability was not much weaker than the ancient sages, the inheritance of the body training was also cut off. In addition, the way that the sages came out of the way could not go at all. In the process of body training, under the accumulation of generations, the old immortals at the top of the mountain all practiced I can''t get into it. I don''t want to be like them in the future. So, I have to struggle. I have to fight hard. I can only go out of my own way. "At the same time, Mo Dao''s face was firm. "I''ve invited many Tianjiao, who are practicing the body, to create the Dharma together. Unfortunately, they think I''m crazy, and they think that if you want to break through the realm of Dalao, you must control the rules of Dara. However, it''s impossible to have the rules of Dharma if you want to break through the realm of Dharma It''s impossible to have a strong person in the big Luo, so they all leave in the middle of the way, and now I''m the only one who sticks to it. "


    "You''re really good."


    Seeing the firm look on Mo Dao''s face, Xiang Yang''s face couldn''t help but sigh.


    After that, he thought of something like that, and asked Mo Dao, "there should be a lot of people refining body in ancient times?"


    "Nature."


    When Mo Dao said this, his eyes were shining and the whole person was excited.


    He looked at Xiang Yang excitedly and said, "in ancient times, there were so many people practicing the body. It was the most brilliant time for me to practice body. At that time, with one effort, the body was the most powerful immortal tool, and a pair of fists could smash an infinite number of top-notch immortal utensils. It was a pity that we were not born at the right time..."


    Xiang Yang did not Listening to his admiration, he frowned and asked, "since there were so many strong practitioners in ancient times, there are still some living antiques?"


    "However, in the present fairyland, there is a strong man who practices body." The devil said with bitterness on his face.


    "What? Why is that so? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. He thought that Mo Dao would say that there were some strong people in the fairyland that had existed in ancient times. Unexpectedly, there were none.


    "Yes, no one knows what is going on. In the legend, in ancient times, all the strong people in the whole fairyland suddenly disappeared, and none of them remained. It was because of this that the inheritance was cut off. Although countless people were searching for the reason, no one really knew why."


    Mo Dao said with a sigh.


    "No wonder it''s declining."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. At last he understood the real reason. But when he thought about it carefully, he felt a great fear. After all, all of a sudden, the whole fairyland, no, it should be said that all the big Luoqiang people in the realm of cultivating body in all the celestial realms disappeared. What a terrible thing?


    "Although the ancestors in ancient times disappeared, which cut off the inheritance, and because we were cursed, we couldn''t understand the Da Luo rule of cultivating body. However, I don''t want to let the one vein of body refining be cut off from now on, but I want to continue to create methods. If brother Xiang is willing, I just hope you don''t break through the realm of Da Luo so quickly. I just hope you can accompany me For a while. "


    Mo Dao said in a deep voice, "I know that since you practice Qi and body at the same time, when you see that you are hopeless to become a big Luo, you will certainly turn to seek to practice Qi and break through the realm of Da Luo. However, do you know that if you can break through the big Luo with body training first, no matter whether it is possible to advance again after the breakthrough, it will play a very important role in your Qi training breakthrough Yes. "


    "What''s the effect?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "It''s well known to all that practitioners of Qi can''t break through daruo even if they understand the four Dharma rules. However, they just think it''s useless to understand the rules of Dara. The first breakthrough can only become the Immortal King at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao. If you want to become the Immortal King, you have to close up again after breaking through daruo In the first place, it will take more time. "


    "But what they don''t know is that it is not that they can''t become the Immortal King of the four realms, but that their bodies have not reached the level of Dara and can''t continue to break through. Therefore, they can only practice to the top of the third heaven at one time."


    Meanwhile, Mo Dao showed a bright light in his eyes, and said to Xiang Yang, "what I want to do is to practice Qi training method after I really break through the big Luo. Then, I can break through and become the Immortal King level existence in one fell swoop. Maybe at that time, I was qualified to explore the mysteries of ancient times and find the curse of body refining It''s also possible to break it. What''s more, I''m going to find out the secret of the disappearance of those strong people in Dalao''s territory. I must find out who is behind the body training line... "


    when he said this, Mo Dao''s voice became smaller and smaller. Although he was ambitious, he also knew that he wanted to reach that level in one breath It''s unlikely.


    "Cough... I wish you success."


    Xiang Yang blinked. Although he thought that what Mo Dao said was quite reasonable, on the one hand, he had become a big Luo in flesh. On the other hand, he also mastered the four Dara rules. As long as he worked hard in the juexian desert, he would soon be able to master the rules of the earth system, that is, the fifth Daluo rule. How can he have time Accompany Mo Dao to do mischief?


    Although he is also very curious about the reason why those strong people who practice body in ancient times suddenly disappeared, he is very clear that these things are absolutely not his own participation, and he should not think about these things before his strength is promoted to the holy land, so as to avoid danger."What do you mean?"


    This time, Mo Dao, who is full of passion, is a bit silly. He said so much in order to lure Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang can follow him to create the method of breaking through Dalai?


    However, Xiang Yang just said "I wish you success". Who wants you to wish you success? If you can succeed, Laozi would have been successful. The key is that he has tried countless methods and failed to succeed. Therefore, we need to find someone to try his new ideas and study them together...


    however, in Mo Dao''s dull expression, Xiao Xue With a cold snort of disdain, he directly led Xiang Yang to the front, and the speed was faster and faster. He walked on the fire and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, brother Xiang, wait for me."


    Mo Dao bit his teeth to catch up with him. Although Xiao Xue''s speed is very fast, she doesn''t specifically want to get rid of Mo Dao. In the blink of an eye, Mo Dao catches up with him. While he is running around Xiaoxue, he asks Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang, you haven''t answered my question."


    "Brother Mo has great ambition. I admire him."


    Xiang Yang said, bowing his hand.


    "Then..."


    Mo Dao touched his head and felt confused. He didn''t know what Xiang Yang meant, and then he made a polite remark.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have so much time to accompany you to study the skill of breaking through Daluo with your body. I need to experience and get some things in this Jue Xian desert." Xiang Yang sighed.


    He went deep into juexian desert in order to get more Earth Spirit crystals, so that he could understand the rules of the earth system. How could he spend time with Mo Dao here.


    "Do you want Earth Spirit Crystal?"


    After hearing this, Mo Dao guessed something. His eyes lit up and asked in a hurry.


    "How do you know?" Xiang Yang looked at Mo Dao. Since he knew that the earthly Spirit Crystal could make people understand the Dara rules, his purpose in the juexian desert was not to wander around at will, but to collect more earthly Lingjing so that he could understand the rules of Dharma.


    "I spent a hundred years in the juexian desert and collected a lot of earthly spirit crystals. I originally intended to sell them after I left juexian desert, and try to exchange them for a top-grade immortal tool that can be used by body refining friars. However, as long as brother Xiang is willing to help me, I will give all of them to brother Xiang."


    While Mo Dao said this, he quickly took out one by one earthly Spirit Crystal from his stored magic weapons. The small ones were the size of a pinkie, while the big ones were the size of a basketball. However, they were not as big as Xiang Yang''s recently obtained, and they were all of single attribute. This made me want to get enough of the two attributes The idea that you can understand the two rules at the same time is a little disappointed.


    However, Mo Dao''s earthly spirit crystals are more abundant, with hundreds of them. It can be seen that this guy spent a hundred years in juexian desert and killed at least hundreds of sandworms.


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at the crystal spirits in Mo daoshu. He realized that even if he wanted to get the Spirit Crystal of wind attribute, it was impossible. After all, Mo Dao collected so many spirit crystals without seeing the wind attribute, which proved that there were too few spirit crystals with wind attribute.


    "Do you want to exchange these earthly spirit crystals for a top-grade immortal ware?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Mo Dao with a soft smile. Since Mo Dao has taken out these spirit crystals, Xiang Yang can''t let them go. However, he can''t waste his time discussing with Mo Dao about the creation of methods. However, he remembers that Mo Dao said that he was going to sell the immortals.


    At the moment, there are not many other things on Xiang Yang''s body, that is, there are more immortal utensils. If the immortal utensils on his body can''t be liked by this guy, he can refine one on the spot and give it to him.


    "Yes, and it''s also an immortal tool that can be used to refine the body. Although the top-grade immortal utensil is not much stronger than my fist, sometimes it works very well."


    Mo said.


    In the fairyland, there are naturally differences between the immortal utensils. Some of them can be used by all people, whether they are physical practitioners or practitioners of Qi cultivation. However, some of them can only be used by practitioners of Qi cultivation. Even, most of the immortal utensils are exclusive to the Qi training pulse. If the body cultivation is achieved, it will not exert any power at all.


    Moreover, physical cultivation did not know how to refine utensils, which led to the lack of immortal utensils.


    "What kind of immortal do you want? Sword or hammer? "


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "There is a sabre technique in my cultivation. Now my immortal weapon is only a high-grade one. If I can, I hope to get a top-grade immortal tool sword. However, in the fairyland, there are not many immortal tools that can be used by body refining friars, and they are expensive. I have collected earth spirit crystals in Jue Xian desert for a hundred years, which should be able to exchange for a top-grade one It''s a fairy. "


    Mo Dao said, his face showed a dark color, "if the refining body pulse is still as beautiful as that, how can it be the current situation?"


    "Don''t you want a top-grade immortal sword? It''s not easy. I''ll change it with you."However, as soon as his words fell, he saw Xiang Yang''s big hand waving, and a silver shining domineering sword appeared in front of Mo Dao with a domineering and moribund breath.


    Mo Dao saw immediately shocked, "this, this is for me?"


    When he spoke, the boy was a bit stammering, because the breath on the top-grade immortal sword was very suitable for body refining.


    Of course, this is made by Xiaoling, because Xiang Yang is a strong body builder. When refining tools, he will consider only using the power of the body, so that even if it is a simple body training, this sword can also exert the strongest strength.


    "It''s for you, but do you want to exchange them with Earth Spirit crystals?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. Don''t think that he wants to give him the sword. It''s impossible.


    "Yes, of course. Thank you, brother Xiang. Thank you very much." Mo Dao was very excited to say, and quickly sent those earthly spiritual crystals to Xiang Yang. Then he took the big knife in his hand and felt the powerful breath of the sword. The whole person was too happy to close his mouth.


    For him, these earthly spirit crystals have no effect, because he doesn''t practice Qi, and he can''t understand the rules of Dara. Even if he gets more, he is just a pile of small stones.


    Xiang Yang put away the earthly Spirit Crystal, blinked his eyes, and sighed in his heart, it''s good to have money. A handful of immortal utensils can get so many earthly spirit crystals. If you refine and understand the laws contained in these earthly spirit crystals, you will not be far away from understanding the Dharma law of the earth system.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    "Brother Xiang, I hope you can think about it again. I really feel that cooperation with you will definitely open up a way to break through the realm of Dalai. When that happens, will it not be so fast for us to spread it through the ages?"


    In the desert of juexian, Xiao Xue still takes Xiang Yang with him in his true body. Beside them, Mo Dao follows closely. He always persuades Xiang Yang and hopes that Xiang Yang can work with him to study and create the Dharma of incarnation.


    Even if Xiang Yang had exchanged the Earth Spirit Crystal with Mo Dao with a high-grade immortal tool, Mo Dao still did not give up the idea of joint research with Xiang Yang, although he felt that he had earned the precious sword by himself.


    In fact, when he saw Xiang Yang so young and rich, he thought that if he and Xiang Yang studied the creation method together, he would certainly not suffer a loss.


    After the decline of body training, they were really a little poor. It can be seen from the Tianjiao, who is the peak of a real immortal like Mo Dao, that only has a medium-sized immortal tool.


    Even immortals, after being afraid of poverty, have the opportunity to find a "local tyrant" to "buy shares". Naturally, Mo Dao is very active.


    "Brother Mo, it''s really difficult to study with you if I don''t intend to be here. However, based on my practice over the years, I have some opinions to tell you. You might as well try to quench the body with chaos, gather infinite energy into the body, and finally fill your body with infinite energy. You have reached the level of quantitative change to produce qualitative change. Maybe you can break through the flesh body? ¡±


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    The real trick has been pointed out. Whether the boy will do it according to his own requirements and whether he has the life to break through the realm of Da Luo depends on whether he will try.


    If it is ordinary people, Xiang Yang is really lazy to pay attention to each other.


    However, Mo Dao sent up those earthly spiritual crystals, which made Xiang Yang save a lot of time. He was very happy in his heart, so he began to talk about it.


    "Since you have some research, isn''t it better for us to work together?"


    However, Mo Dao didn''t listen to Xiang Yang''s methods carefully, but he still urged him to study with him and try to create a method suitable for this era.


    "The Tao is different and does not conspire with each other. I am just a passing study."


    Xiang Yang was really annoyed by Mo Dao. He glared at him and said, "don''t pester me any more. My cultivation of physical body is just a passing practice. My real practice is just practicing Qi. As for the physical body, it''s just practicing and playing. Do you know? I really don''t have time to study with you how to break through the realm of Da Luo. You can go to someone else. "


    He is really annoyed by Mo Dao. He really can''t see that this man who practices physical training should be a kind of vigorous person. Since he has been rejected by himself, he should leave instead of pestering himself. However, as a man of iron and blood, he has such perseverance and has been pestering himself all the time It''s hard to imagine how persistent this guy is to open up an innovative body training method, and how he can keep pestering himself...


    "do you mean that you have such a strong body, you just practice it casually, don''t you specially practice it


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Mo Dao was in a daze. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had the supreme cultivation of body and even surpassed him. He was not a wholehearted practitioner, but just practiced and played casually.


    The man who practices and plays casually surpasses him, who is known as the first day pride of the little holy mountain, in the cultivation of his body.


    At this moment, Mo Dao was confused...


    Xiang Yang nodded and said, "of course, my inheritance is the cultivation method of Qi practitioners, not just the inheritance of body cultivation. I also prefer to practice Qi cultivation. As for the cultivation of body, I just can''t help but practice a few times. Therefore, if you want to find people with similar interests to study with you, you need to find a real body training Friar and a person who loves physical training as much as you, not me. Even if you want to find me, it''s just a waste of time. "


    What Xiang Yang said was a little too much. He spent more time on body training than on Qi training. However, he was so annoyed by Mo Dao that he made a casual excuse to let Mo Dao stop pestering himself.


    "I, I see."


    After hearing this, Mo Dao stopped as if he had been hit by the sky. Instead of following Xue Qilin''s step, he stood in the same place and sighed, "you are just practicing the method of body training at will, and you can surpass me. I am a contemporary descendant of xiaoshengshan, but I can''t compare with you. I still want to break through, I still want to know how to testify the truth in flesh. It''s just that I''d better go back... "


    this guy, who was hit by Xiang Yang, was really hard. While the whole person was whispering, he was staggering towards the juexian desert.


    "This guy is really hit by me."


    On xueqilin Xiaoxue''s head, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look surprised when he saw Mo Dao''s uncomfortable appearance. "I thought he had such a great ambition, and his mental state should be very strong. I didn''t expect that he would be lost by my words. It''s a bit out of place.""The boy is just young."


    Xiao Xue said in a mature tone, "however, his idea is good. He wants to open up the realm of Dharma, but his ability is a little weak, and his vision is too bad. I don''t know that the eldest is the person who has already walked in front of him. He has a blind eye and missed the opportunity in vain."


    "You don''t know Qilin mountain. It''s a little... Appropriate."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing after hearing this. In Xiaoxue''s eyes, Qilin mountain is the highest, so he used Qilin mountain to describe himself. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    He did not care about this small matter, but looked at Mo Dao, who gradually left, and said faintly, "I have told him the method. As for whether he can break through, he can only see his fate."


    Although Mo Dao didn''t care much when he heard Xiang Yang say he wanted to harden chaos and produce qualitative change by quantitative change, Xiang Yang believed that the boy would be very excited to break through the chaos when he knew his name when he went out to the outside world.


    This is the reason why Xiang Yang dared to attack the boy recklessly. He believed that his attack on Mo Dao this time would change his mind greatly when he knew that he was the first person to break through the Dalao state. Then, he would break down and stand up, and then go into chaos practice. Maybe it would be possible for him to break through the state of Dalao in flesh.


    "No matter who he is, that boy is also a good man. He bought so many Earth Spirit crystals with a top-grade immortal tool, which can almost make me understand the rules of the earth''s Daluo. Let''s move on, and at the same time, I''ll refine these earthly spirit crystals. If I can understand the fifth Dara rule, it will be a good thing."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. At the same time, he took out a piece of earthly Spirit Crystal to refine. As for Xiaohong and Xiaoyin, he also asked Xiang Yang for a piece to try to refine.


    However, this Earth Spirit Crystal is not in line with their attributes. At most, they only get a little energy. After refining a little energy, the two little guys are lying on the head of little blood and playing.


    "Boss, let''s see Princess Ben take you across juexian desert."


    Xiao Xue is full of energy. She only thinks that Xiang Yang has given her a very important task. The feeling of heavy responsibility makes her very happy. She thinks that she must take Xiangyang through juexian desert with her own ability. Of course, she has to help Xiang Yang get enough spiritual crystals.


    In this way, Xiaoxue takes Xiang Yang step by step toward the depth of juexian desert. If he encounters sand insects on the road, they are directly killed by Xiaoxue. Ordinary sand insects are not Xiaoxue''s opponents at all. However, the main danger encountered in juexian desert is desert storm. If it is accidentally encountered, even Xiaoxue''s defense can not be resisted.


    Once, they met with a powerful desert storm. Xiang Yang was in the process of closing down to refine earth and make Lingjing. Xiaoxue fought against it with his own strength. As a result, his body was scarred and almost cut into countless pieces. Finally, Xiang Yang stopped closing and woke up and took them to escape the desert storm.


    They didn''t know which direction was going to the deep in the juexian desert. Anyway, they were walking in one direction all the time. At the same time, the eyes of the small blood Unicorn opened to look for the traces of sand insects. Along the way, she found and killed many sand insects hidden in the ground.


    Juexian desert is a dangerous place for ordinary people, but for Xiang Yang, it seems to be very relaxed. He can refine the Earth Spirit Crystal, so that he can gradually understand the rules of the Dharma.


    Of course, the main purpose of Xiang Yang''s entering juexian desert is to refine the three little guys. He often lets Xiaoyin and Xiaohong go out to experience for some time, so that Xiaohong and Xiaoyin can also get something.


    However, the biggest gain was Xiang Yang, because as he refined more and more earthly spirit crystals, his breath gradually increased. A vague rule of tulindra came out around him, and it was he who gradually understood his own rules of Dharma.


    If anyone saw Xiang Yang''s speed from doing little research on the cultivation of the earth series to gradually understanding a rule of his own, he would be terrified.


    However, it is mo Dao who is really scared.


    After being deeply hit by Xiang Yang, Mo Dao went back to Xiaosheng mountain dejectedly. As the most important descendant of xiaoshengshan generation, he was also the most outstanding. He returned to xiaoshengshan after leaving the mountain for a hundred years. He was immediately welcomed by the people from all over the country, especially by his group of junior high school students who were all playing gongs and drums and all kinds of delicious food to welcome him.


    However, what shocked Mo Dao''s younger martial brothers and sisters on Xiaosheng mountain was that this time, Mo Dao was different from that of the invincible youth Tianjiao elder martial brother in their mind. He did not have the invincible momentum and indomitable mentality as before, as if he had been hit by something, and looked dejected.


    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?"


    There is a little sister who adores Mo Dao and asks with concern on her face.


    "I''m fine. I''m just in a bad mood when I meet something." Mo Dao shook his head and didn''t tell his younger brother and younger sister what he met about Xiangyang.Some of his younger brothers and sisters also practiced the method of body building to the realm of true immortals, but they were not good enough to be invited by Mo Tao to create the method of incarnation.


    However, Mo Dao, the big elder martial brother of xiaoshengshan, is very kind to these younger martial brothers and sisters. On his way back, he bought a lot of things to give to younger martial brothers and sisters. After distributing them out, some younger ones were all very happy.


    "They can be carefree now, because they can make progress as long as they practice according to the sect''s martial arts. However, when they reach the peak of Zhenxian, they find that the skills are broken and the rules of heaven and earth have changed. When they can''t understand the rules of the Dharma of the flesh body, they will be very miserable. However, I can''t create a breakthrough in the body It''s useless for me to use the rules. "


    Mo Dao, looking at his younger brother and younger sister''s happy appearance, can''t help shaking his head, sighing in his heart, remembering that Xiang Yang is only a part-time cultivation of physical strength, he has been able to surpass himself, so he lowered his head again.


    "Master, the elder martial brother is back, but he seems a little unhappy."


    At this time, a middle-aged man with strong Qi and blood came over. It was mo Dao''s master, who also reached the peak of Zhenxian. Mo Dao''s younger martial sister rushed up and said.


    "I have seen the master."


    Although the cultivation of the evil way is not much weaker than his master, he still has great respect for his master. After seeing the middle-aged man appear, he kneels down directly.


    "Get up."


    The middle-aged man will Mo Dao to help up, see Mo Dao dejected look, suddenly understand what like, sighed and said, "is not trying to fail again?"


    As Mo Dao''s master, he was very aware of his Tianjiao disciple''s ambition. He was out there all year round and traveled among the Jedi in order to be able to create a physical demonstration of Taoist Dharma. Seeing Mo Dao''s disheartened appearance, he thought that Mo Dao''s creation had failed again.


    "No, I''ve failed too many times. If it''s just failure, it won''t hurt me so much."


    Mo Dao shook his head and said, "master, I met a fellow practitioner on the road. His Qi and blood were far better than mine. He should have reached the acme of the realm of body building and true immortality. I wanted to invite him to create methods together, but he did not agree. He said that his body training was just part-time practice.


    He even a part-time practitioner has already achieved such achievements. I am known as the one-of-a-kind-a-kind-a-kind-a-kind-a-kind-a-kind-a-kind-a-kind-of-a-kind-person-in-a-kind-cultivation-a-kind-a-kind-of-a-kind-person-in-a-kind-cultivation-a-kind-of-a-kind-person-in-a


    At the same time, Mo Dao lowered his head, and said in a low voice, "I''m really out of my power. I haven''t reached the peak. I just want to create the method of incarnation and sanctification. It''s really beyond my ability."


    At the same time, he kept shaking his head and sighing.


    "Good disciple, don''t feel sorry for yourself. Although you haven''t created any skills, you''ve made great efforts. Moreover, someone in the fairyland is already ahead of you. If you can find him and ask him to pass the Dharma, then we won''t have to be trapped in this realm and can''t break through. From then on, we will have a good day to practice our body The son is coming. "


    Mo Dao''s master patted Mo Dao''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "What? Has someone succeeded in breaking through Darrow in flesh? Who is it? "


    After listening to Mo Dao, his body trembled and his face showed an incredible color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    "Actually, someone has already broken through the realm of Daluo. Who is it? It''s really incredible that we should be able to walk in front of everyone, really break the curse of heaven and become the first person in modern physical training. "


    When Mo Dao heard that his master said that someone had broken the taboo of "no one has never come before" and had already broken through successfully, his face was shocked.


    In his whole life, Mo Dao has been working hard to create a method that can show the Dharma to the realm of Dharma through the body since he reached the peak of true immortality thousands of years ago. In addition to going to various Jedi to refine himself, Mo Dao has been looking for people with similar ideals to create Dharma together.


    However, as time went by, he had been to countless Jedi and died, and had gained many ancient heritages. However, he was still unable to create the skills suitable for the era when the body refining friars were cursed. Now, the whole person who was hit by Xiang Yang is going to collapse.


    However, when he heard that someone in his hand had broken the curse and became a physical testimony to the existence of the realm of Dalao, he was stunned at first, and then showed a color of excitement. "Master, who is it? Who can do this step? It''s really great. We can train our bodies and save ourselves."


    Although it was not created by himself, Mo Tao is very clear that as long as someone can take the lead to break the curse of heaven, then the other party''s breakthrough method is right, which is absolutely a great gospel for the cultivation of body.


    He was excited, not only because his body training was saved, but most importantly, he was hopeful of breaking through daruo. He thought of his old friends who had reached the peak of physical training and changed to practice and practice Qi. Many of them had already become strong men of Da Luo. Naturally, he also hoped that he could become a strong person of Da Luo.


    "No one in the fairyland should have seen him. However, the news from Tongtian group is that his name is" Xiangyang ". Moreover, he has taken over a unicorn beast. The best way to identify him is the unicorn beast that follows him."


    Mo Dao''s master did not know too much, said with hesitation on his face.


    Although Mo Dao''s master is the master of xiaoshengshan, he can only be said to be a more famous master. Moreover, due to the decline of the cultivation of body, the information he can get is very limited.


    "What? What do you say his name is? "


    When Mo Dao heard his master say that the strong man who created the realm of flesh body Daluo was Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed disbelief. He thought that he had heard wrong. Otherwise, how could he look like Xiang Yang who had just separated from him just now...


    "his name is Xiang Yang, and there is a unicorn beast beside him, which may be the immortal of today The only Unicorn beast in the world. "


    Although Mo Dao''s master thought his apprentice was a little strange, he thought that his disciples should have been hit. He didn''t think much about it. Instead, he said to Mo Dao, "disciple, now that someone has broken through, we should go to find him and ask him to pass on the method of cultivating body and breaking through Da Luo, so that we can restore the glory of ancient times Yes


    "Let''s go and get ready. Let''s go and find him."


    "He is the founder of our system, and all the strong people of refining body and vein have agreed to take him as the ancestor. As long as he is willing to pass down the Dharma, he will be the originator of the modern one."


    Mo Dao''s master said excitedly.


    At the same time, urging Mo Dao to get ready for going out of the mountain.


    However, at this time, Modao is still standing in a daze. At the moment, he seems to have suffered from five thunders, and the whole person is shaking. He really didn''t expect that the young man with blood Qilin as his mount in juexian desert was the first person to break through daruo in modern times.


    This time, he had completely believed that Xiang Yang, who was riding on the blood Qilin, was the legendary first person to practice body in modern times according to his master.


    "It turned out to be you."


    Mo Dao laughs bitterly. He finally understands why he didn''t see that Xiang Yang is a practitioner of body building at the beginning. Later, Xiang Yang burst out a little blood and was stronger than himself. It turns out that the other side is the one who has broken through the big Luo physically. Compared with himself, the other side''s real strength is too much higher than himself.


    The strength of the other side is so strong that if it is not for the other party''s strong power, he will never be able to see the strength of the other party. No wonder that only when Xiang Yang really shows his strong Qi and blood can Zi feel Xiang Yang''s strength.


    Mo Dao thought of how much he invited the other party to make a breakthrough. When Da Luo was chasing after each other, he immediately felt that he knew a clown at that time.


    "I''m really out of control."


    Mo Dao sighed. He felt that he was really ridiculous. The other party was clearly the ancestor of modern physical training. However, he did not know the gold inlaid jade. He did not know that the other side was extraordinary. He thought he could compare with each other.


    "What''s wrong with you, disciple? It''s not like you. " Mo Dao''s master finally found out something wrong with Mo Dao, frowned and scolded, "even if you are shocked, let you go quickly. If you want to go together and get the other party''s Dharma in the first time, you should hurry up. You should know who can get the Dharma first, and then you can break through. At that time, though you can''t keep up with the ancestor of the body training Compared with Xiang Yang, however, it can occupy a high position in our body refining pulse. ""Master, I, I have already met him."


    However, next, Mo Dao''s words immediately let his master''s face change greatly, "what do you say?"


    His master is a strong man who doesn''t change color in the ordinary days. Even when he meets the master of Daluo yichongtian who is refining weapons, his master can deal with it calmly. However, after listening to Mo Dao''s words, he grabs Mo Dao''s shoulder with both hands and asks, "do you really see Xiang Yang? Where is he? Is he accompanied by Unicorn beasts? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    He asked so many questions in one breath, and he was obviously shocked to the extreme.


    "I, I didn''t know that he was the strong one who broke through the realm of Daluo by flesh. However, I saw him riding the blood unicorn in juexian desert, and I always invited him to create methods together. As a result, he didn''t pay attention to me."


    Mo Dao sighed, and his face was still bitter. He remembered that when he was chasing Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s face really had the expression that he didn''t want to play with himself. It seemed that when he had broken through the realm of true immortality, there was a young junior brother who had just started to pull himself to practice with him. His expression at that time was so greasy "Did you invite a strong man who broke through daruo to create the method with you?"


    After hearing this, Mo Dao''s master showed a strange look. For the first time, he found that his disciples were a little cute.


    However, if one''s own disciple succeeded, it might be possible for the other party to directly teach his disciples how to break through. Unfortunately, although his disciple was full of blood, his persuasion level did not reach a very high level.


    Well, if I go, I will surely be able to cheat the other party. Cough, it''s not cheating, it''s seducing... It''s not right, it''s invitation success.


    Mo Dao''s master sighed in his heart and felt that it was really a pity.


    "I was just walking out of the deep juexian desert, and he was walking towards the depth of juexian desert. How could I know that he was the first person in modern times to testify in the realm of Dalao by flesh body? He didn''t tell me. I only know that his blood burst out randomly was stronger than mine. Moreover, he told me that he was only a part-time practitioner of physical body, and he mainly wanted to practice Qi I really believe in breaking into the realm of Daluo. "


    Mo Dao''s face with a melancholy color said.


    In his opinion, Xiang Yang''s physical body has already broken through the realm of Da Luo, so it is impossible for him to major in Qi cultivation. Then, all those mentioned before are deceiving him, which makes him very depressed.


    "You mean that he didn''t go in until you came out of Juexin desert. So, in other words, he may be in juexien desert now?"


    Mo Dao''s master didn''t take care of Mo Dao''s bitterness, but his eyes glowed. As he said this, he grabbed Mo Dao and rushed down the mountain.


    "Master, what are you doing with me?"


    Mo Dao did not understand the voice is still transmitted.


    "Take you to juexian desert."


    "Ah..."


    ...


    ...


    at the moment, Xiang Yang did not know that Mo Dao, after knowing his identity, did not carefully speculate on the breakthrough method he had told him. Instead, he was caught by his master and rushed to juexian desert. Xiangyang and his party met with a real crisis in the Juexin desert.


    This time, the crisis is very strong, and it is the most dangerous crisis they encounter after they enter the depths of juexian desert.


    "Roar..."


    "roar..."


    in all directions of Xiangyang, there was a dense roar coming out of them. A giant with a body size of a million feet was standing on the ground, dense from all directions. Moreover, each giant was composed of yellow sand, and they were surrounded by the power of terror.


    At the beginning, when Xiaoxue met these giants, his eyes glowed. "These sand worms have changed and become giants. However, their size is so huge, and the Earth Spirit Crystal inside them must be even bigger. It''s really great, boss. As long as we dig out all the Earth Spirit crystals in these guys, you can understand the earth It''s up to the big rules. "


    "No, I believe that the spirit crystals in these giants must have dual attributes. In this way, we can not only get the earth crystal, but also the earth and wind spirit crystal. Among them, tut Tut, as long as you dig out all the spirit crystals in them, Laoda can understand the two big Luo rules. Great."


    "Look at this princess''s, break it for me."


    After that, Xiaoxue''s body suddenly rushed forward, her claws protruded out, and the Kirin''s paw was photographed, directly recording one of the giant''s millions of feet tall.


    The expression of little blood at this moment is very relaxed, because the strength of those sand worms encountered along the way is not so strong. She can smash a lot of sand worms with one hand. This time, these giants are also made of yellow sand, and their bodies must be ordinary.


    "Touch..."


    however, the next second, when the huge palm of the little blood color of energy was patted on the giant, her face suddenly changed. She only heard a roar, and her huge energy palm instantly collapsed, but the giant composed of millions of feet of sand and dust was still intact.What''s more, the giant raised his hand and gently patted the place on his body that was bombarded by the huge palm of small blood, and scattered countless yellow sand. It even showed disdain, and his voice roared and said, "little mole ant, dare to fight the God first. Are you looking for death?"


    "Hiss... Boss, it''s not right. These giants seem to have their own consciousness."


    Small blood back to the center, face with shock color exclaimed.


    This giant is so different from those sand worms that he met before. Even the one who met the sand bug with the dual attribute of local conditions, he just had a blank look on his face. This guy can not only look at himself with disdain, but also talk...


    "I can see that these are not sand insects. They are not only powerful but also strong Have a sense of self. " Xiang Yang nodded. He still stood on Xiao Xue''s head with both hands on his back. However, when he looked at these dense giants, at least tens of thousands of them, he only felt some scalp numbness.


    The power of Xiaoxue''s hand is so powerful that even Mo Dao, the top of the body cultivation immortal, can''t bear it. It will be exploded in an instant.


    However, the giant did not even shake a few times, and even the yellow sand on his body was not sunken in the slightest. This shows that the giant''s body is too tough to compete with in the real fairyland world. It is very likely that the giant can only compete with it by a strong person from Daluo. Xiang Yang speculates that the physical strength of these giants may have reached To the extent that the body has broken through Darrow.


    This is the real shock of Xiang Yang.


    The flesh body is very strong, and it seems that the whole body is made up of yellow sand. In case of death, it will be over.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart. If these yellow sand giants could not fight to death, and could use the yellow sand to condense their bodies, the dense giants would fight endlessly around themselves, even if they could not help it...


    "ants, come here."


    At this time, the giant, who was attacked by the little blood, was roaring. At the same time, he stepped out step by step, crossed the distance of tens of thousands of miles, and directly stepped down towards the little blood.


    It doesn''t fall in front of Xiaoxue to attack Xiaoxue, but directly uses its huge size as a weapon and steps down with its big feet to trample Xiaoxue and Xiangyang into meat mud.


    "Just a mole ant, dare to break into the yellow sand formation of nine tunes. It''s really cheap for God to trample you to death."


    Xiang Yang looked up and saw that the sky was dark. Originally it was sand all over the sky, but it was not dark. At the moment, with the other party''s big foot stepping down, the sky turned into darkness.


    However, the darkness couldn''t block Xiang Yang''s eyes. In his eyes, there was a purple flame beating in his eyes. He could see that the palm of this huge foot had a terrible breath flowing, and at the same time, there was yellow energy flowing. Of course, this was not the point. The point was that Xiang Yang found that all the yellow sand in the other''s feet was brilliant The magic light of.


    "It''s not ordinary sand. It''s a treasure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    "The reason why these giant giants are so powerful is that the yellow sand that makes up their bodies is not ordinary sand. Unlike those sand insects, the sand glitters with crystal clear light. It should be rare God sand. If they are used to refine weapons, they can refine some powerful magic weapons. These giants are all over the body Baby


    "I like baby best."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up, and then, as he watched the huge foot composed of yellow sand step down towards him, he waved away Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong, and he rose up straight into the sky and burst out with strong physical strength.


    Even the little blood can''t do any harm to these giants, let alone Xiaoyin and Xiaohong. If these two little guys stay, they may encounter danger. Xiang Yang is afraid that he has no time to take care of them. The best way is to collect them directly. As for the little blood, although the strength of the little guy may not be able to destroy these giants, he is sure to protect himself There is no problem.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s physical strength was turned on, and the terrible blood gas burst out, forming a vast column of blood gas. The powerful energy flowed, and with the roar, it broke out continuously. With one blow, he seemed to blow a hole in the sky.


    "Well..."


    the giant above was full of confidence and had to turn several "mole ants" below into meat mud with one foot full of confidence. However, at this moment, it felt something was wrong. It only felt that there was a violent and incomparable force coming up from below. Suddenly, before it could respond to it, it heard the "boom" burst out, and there was a strong and incomparable breath Hair, a powerful force instantly bombarded its feet.


    "Hula..."


    then, the yellow sand fell all over the place. Xiang Yang''s fist hit the foot through. However, it was only that. His strength could not smash the giant composed of the whole yellow sand. Even when he was caught off guard, he was covered by countless yellow sand scattered by him.


    Moreover, when the yellow sand impacted on him, Xiang Yang felt as if a million feet high sacred mountain had been suppressed against him, which made him almost whole people pressed down. It can be seen that the sand is really extraordinary, absolutely the God sand.


    "Roar... What kind of sand is this, so heavy?"


    Although Xiang Yang was in a hurry for a moment, his whole body stood firmly in the air, and the little blood of the blood Kirin could not be avoided. It did not expect that the sand would be so heavy. It seemed that every yellow sand was as heavy as a million sacred mountains. The endless yellow sand scattered down, which made her fall on the ground in a hurry.


    However, fortunately, the small blood Kirin armor is strong enough, although it is pressed down on the ground, but she is not hurt, her scales are flashing blood light, and it is not easy to shake off all the sand on her body.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the giant composed of yellow sand, whose foot was smashed by Xiang Yang, fell to the ground in the distance and made a huge roar.


    "Hum..."


    however, when the giant fell on the ground, a scene that shocked Xiang Yang appeared. He saw that there was an infinite amount of yellow sand gathering on the ground, which instantly integrated into the giant''s body, making its feet recover to a complete state, and then, all of a sudden, he stood up again.


    "It''s a bit dangerous that the worst I''ve ever thought of actually happened."


    Xiang Yang frowned. What he was afraid of most was that he was afraid that these giants would become immortal beings. Sure enough, it was just a broken foot. It was amazing that he had recovered immediately.


    "Ants can hurt the God and have some skills. However, if you only have this strength, you will die."


    Boom!


    The giant looked at Xiang Yang and said intermittently. At the same time, he suddenly clapped two palms toward Xiang Yang. The next scene made Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. He only heard the sound of "roar". His palm broke and turned into two palm prints composed of yellow sand.


    This way seems to be a method of self mutilation to attack Xiang Yang. However, for the giant composed of yellow sand, breaking hands and short feet is not a self injuring way. The yellow sand on his palm can be combined at any time and can be separated from his body.


    However, when the two palms exploded, the yellow sand on them seemed to melt into a piece of refined iron. Although the shape became smaller, it became more and more powerful. Finally, when it was only about 10 Zhang wide, the palm could not be seen to be composed of yellow sand. Instead, it burst out with a terrible smell, as if it were two Like a magic weapon, it is branded towards Xiang Yang.


    "You still know magic. What the hell is this?"


    Xiang Yang frowned, but the speed of his hand was really not slow. He was surrounded by a set of rules of martial arts, and then two punches were exploded in an instant.Xiang Yang''s two fists were thrown out and his boxing skills were displayed. The powerful force roared continuously. While a breath of terror was brewing, it turned into an impregnable fist seal and bombarded the two palms at the same time.


    "Bang..."


    however, the next scene made Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. The palms formed by the two yellow sands were not blown apart, but were blasted out. However, after flying out for a short time, they rushed back again as if they were conscious and flashed towards Xiang Yang.


    "I just rely on these two palms. I still have my own consciousness?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned and watched the two giant palms flying back to shoot at him again in the distant void. He had no choice but to shoot again. This time, not only two punches, but also a powerful and incomparable force broke out. One punch blew out, and a million fists fused together and instantly bombarded the two giant palms.


    Xiang Yang broke out with the strongest physical strength. Even the top experts of the three levels of heaven of Da Luo could not be able to stop it. Moreover, he also incorporated the increasing effect of the rules of Da Luo in boxing. Finally, these two palms were blown away by him. Xiang Yang sighed with relief and muttered, "fortunately, it was smashed. Otherwise, my old face would not know where to put it. ¡±


    "boss, be careful."


    Boom!


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang''s soliloquy fell, he heard a cry from below. It was the voice of small blood, followed by a roar all over the sky. Xiang Yang looked up and was shocked.


    In the sky, there were ten Zhang''s of strong breath all over the sky. All the palms of all sizes rushed towards him. Xiang Yang felt as if he had poked the hornet''s nest.


    What''s more, this is not the point. The key is that the two palms which were just smashed by Xiang Yang actually agglomerate again at this time. However, they are not condensed into the two palms as before, but just become one palm.


    The yellow sand, which should have been two palms, actually merged into one palm, and the breath emitted was more than twice stronger.


    "How can I fight it?"


    Xiang Yang was dazzled to see the flying all over the sky, and all of them rushed to kill the huge palms. For the first time, he thought it was so difficult.


    The power of these palms is too strong. After two palms are broken up, they will merge into one hand, and the power is more than twice as powerful. You should know that all the palms are palms. If you break all the palms, they will merge again, and then rush forward, and then break up, and then merge in two. Finally, when these palms are real Xiang Yang believed that even if Li Huan came, he would feel a headache...


    "boss, these guys are so terrible that I will withdraw first if I am not an opponent. Please refuel."


    At this time, the little blood at the bottom trembled with fear at the scene. After that, he directly turned into a streamer into Xiang Yang''s body and hid in the red field of Xiangyang.


    "It''s terrible. Every big palm has at least the attack power of a strong man. If I rush out of my small body, I''ll be shot into flesh foam in an instant."


    When he got to the elixir field of Xiangyang, he muttered with fear. The voice reached Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen''s ears, making his face black.


    However, what Xiang Yang has to face now is the palm of his hand formed by the dust all over the sky. With a dignified color on his face, he looks at all directions of his own, and the corners of his mouth twitch slightly, and he can''t help muttering, "this juexian desert is really not immortal. At least it can be resisted by xianzun."


    The so-called Jue Xian, is really right, here, really can let the immortal despair, can let the immortal disappear.


    Xiang Yang affirmed that the reason why Mo Dao stayed in the desert for a hundred years was not because the boy was too strong, but because he was so lucky that he did not encounter the danger of these giants.


    "Boss, what shall we do?"


    The voice of small blood still came from Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Yes, of course. Open a way and run away." Xiang Yang sighed and said, "little blood, you are still young. You should know that when you are in danger, you should run decisively instead of acting like a hero. It will kill you."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s breath changed. His whole body erupted with incomparable blood gas, and his physical strength broke out completely. A terrible and bloody halo seemed to be burning. What he had burst out of his whole body was tens of thousands of feet of blood, forming a column of light.


    Then, with the sound of "Ding Dong" on his head, the three inch bloody sword of killing and the sword of King appeared on his head at the same time. Then, his right hand shook, and the green Xuan sword appeared in his hand, which was flowing with incomparable power.


    This kind of equipment can be said to be put into practice when Xiang Yang really realized the crisis. Otherwise, when he just understood the rules of KUNDO and wanted to refine his own boxing, he would not use his best sword formula which has reached Dacheng, but use a pair of fists instead."This sword, I want to split a channel, I don''t believe that the palm of your yellow sand can really block me."


    Xiang Yang sneered. Qingxuan sword slowly splits out. The killing sword and the king''s sword on the top of his head instantly merge into the green Xuan sword. Suddenly, there is a sense of invincibility. It is the breath of the invincible sword formed by the combination of the killing sword and the king''s sword. Although it has not yet been completely transformed into an invincible sword, it still carries the invincible meaning, even though it has not been completely transformed into an invincible sword Xiang Yang just cut it out at will, and he could be invincible as well.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang changed. Although he was still the same person, he still held the green Xuan sword, and broke out an invincible sword meaning. Around him, even those big hands formed by the condensation of yellow sand were afraid to approach Xiang Yang. Even the sand under his feet trembled slightly, and countless sand grains were shaking.


    As if, these grains of sand also sensed Xiang Yang''s invincible sword sense, and hesitated not to approach Xiang Yang.


    "This kid is a little weird."


    In the dark, deep in the yellow sand, there seems to be a voice talking to himself.


    "In that war, I forgot too many things, but his breath was a little familiar..."


    "it''s not the enemy, it''s just, let him go after playing with him..."


    "it''s OK not to disturb."


    "....


    in the depths of juexian desert, there was a voice talking to himself. This voice did not know where it came from, as if the whole desert was spreading, but Xiangyang could not hear it.


    On the contrary, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling in the elixir field of Xiangyang stood up at the same time. They looked at the distance with bright light in their eyes. They exclaimed, "there is a powerful soul in this juexian desert. Although it is damaged, it is terrible."


    The gods of these two spirits are very extraordinary. Although the other is only hidden in the deep desert, they feel the existence of each other even if they don''t hear each other''s voice when they are talking to themselves.


    "Boss, kill a way to leave."


    Later, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling started to urge Xiang Yang at the same time. Even if they felt the breath of the soul, they also showed a tense look.


    "Good."


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t hear the voice, he heard the urgent call of Xiao Ling and Lao Wan. He knew that the matter was serious, and his eyes burst into bright sword meaning. Qingxuan sword slowly cut out a sword.


    "Cut the sky with one sword!"


    Boom!


    With the sword being cut out, the invincible sword spirit erupts, and the power of terror circulates. The whole juexian desert seems to be aroused and vibrated.


    This sword is an invincible sword.


    This sword is also a sword to cut the sky.


    This is the "Tianjian Jue" of "Tianjian Jue". However, it is not the original one. It is an innovative one after Xiang Yang incorporated his ultimate sword "chopping heaven and pulling out sword".


    This sword has the meaning of "chopping the sky and pulling out the sword", but it lacks the strong counterattack of "chopping the sky and pulling out the sword", so it is more suitable for ordinary use.


    As soon as a sword was shot out, the sword Qi of 30 million Li erupted. Under the light of the sword, the infinite palm in front of me was instantly annihilated and turned into countless yellow sand.


    In the blink of an eye, the infinite palms in front of Xiangyang were all emptied, turning into a broad road leading to the periphery of juexian desert.


    The power of a sword has the ability to clear everything and kill everything. It can be seen how powerful and terrible the power of a sword is.


    "Go."


    Xiang Yang chided him and stepped out. The whole person disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared a million miles away, disappeared again, and then reappeared. In this way, he finally broke out of the central area of juexian desert.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang disappeared, the yellow sand all over the sky was condensed again and turned into palms. These palms, like before, were patted in the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure with a sense of terror. At this moment, all the palms were bombarded in the void, making the void burst out in an instant. However, Xiangyang had disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    "Hoo..."


    on the periphery of juexian desert, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly jumped out of the void. Before he could breathe well, he heard the sound of "boom" coming from the rear. He turned his head and saw that in the void of juexian desert, there was a constant roar in the void of juexian desert, and the dense palms of his hands gathered together to form a A huge palm formed by the aggregation of yellow sand of tens of thousands of feet high slapped in the void, making the void collapse instantly and turning into a terrible chaos.


    The power of this palm was really terrible. Xiang Yang estimated that if he was photographed by the other party, he would really destroy both the body and the spirit. Even if the fire at the peak of the Immortal King was invincible, it would not be able to stop it. It is hard to say whether xianzun can resist it.


    After all, Xiang Yang has not really seen the strength of xianzun, and it is not clear to what extent the power of xianzun has reached.


    "Fortunately, I can run fast. Otherwise, I will be shot by this palm. Unless the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven and earth''s heaven


    Xiang Yang patted himself on the chest. He felt that he was too wise to use the sword to cut the sky. Otherwise, he would have been trapped in it.


    As long as there is no danger, he is not afraid of it. However, the key is the power of the palm. Even Xiang Yang, who is carrying the most precious treasure, feels his scalp numb after seeing it. His treasures don''t know that they can withstand several attacks.


    "Boom..."


    however, at this time, the juexian desert in the rear of Xiangyang changed again. In the broken void, the infinite giant palms actually combined into a huge face. That face was so huge that it covered the whole heaven and earth, as if covering the whole heaven and earth of the fairyland What harm does that face do.


    However, the eyes of that face are looking at Xiang Yang. At the same time, Xiang Yang also looks at the past. He can see that the other face is the image of a woman.


    That face is made up of dense palms. If it is opened, they will still be palms. However, they are all gathered together at the moment, condensing a woman''s huge face. The power of the face is overwhelming, which is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s comparison.


    "It''s so familiar, it seems that... I forgot..."


    and then a voice came from that face. This time, Xiang Yang heard it, his face changed greatly, and he exclaimed, "what the hell is this?"


    The voice of the other party is possessed by magic. It seems that he is thinking about something, but he can''t remember it.


    Xiang Yang was trembling in his heart. He didn''t expect that there was such a strange thing in the Jue Xian desert. No wonder it was called "Jue Xian". If this big mouth wanted to eat people, even the Immortal King would be eaten by the other party...


    "boss, run, it''s really her. Her remnant soul is still there, and it''s a little unclear. That''s amazing. In case her remnant soul wants to be right You can''t stop it. "


    Lao Wan yelled in the elixir field of Xiangyang.


    "Boom..."


    however, there was no need for Lao Wan Te to shout out. When he just opened his mouth, Xiang Yang''s body had disappeared in place. When Xiang Yang realized the real danger, the whole person would not dare to stay. He was very clear that if he stayed to watch the excitement, he might be able to see some secrets, but maybe these secrets Mi wants to exchange his life for his own. He doesn''t dare to stay here to die.


    "Since you are so familiar, stay with me."


    "Hoo..."


    sure enough, when Xiang Yang disappeared, the huge face was still whispering to himself. After the voice dropped, a roar came over, and the face opened its mouth and sucked. Suddenly, a terrible suction burst out. If Xiang Yang didn''t leave in time, he would find that there were all kinds of things in that place Everything was sucked into the mouth of that huge face, even the void. In front of that huge face, including the place where Xiang Yang stood, it turned into a black hole in an instant.


    However, fortunately, Xiang Yang had already used the magic power of "close to the horizon" to the edge of juexian desert. He felt the terrible breath from the rear, and his face turned pale and said in a low voice, "this is terrible. What is the other party? Is it the hero of juexian desert


    "Not a hero, but an ancient spirit."


    "In ancient times, the sage of Tongtian, one of the three masters of Taoism, sat down with numerous disciples. Among them, many of them practiced to the holy land. Among them, a female practitioner was good at setting up arrays. Her famous array was incomparable in power. If you arrange it, you can trap and kill the strong in the holy land. This array is called the Jiuqu Huangsha array..."


    "what do you mean Thinking is, this Jue Xian desert is left by that female saint''s nine song yellow sand array, and that face is the soul of the saint


    Before Lao Wan''s voice fell, Xiang Yang said with a shock on his face."It is."


    Lao Wan said in a low voice, "when that station was not launched, I once sneaked out to play and saw that female saint. Her strength is really not weak, of course, far from being comparable with the wanjiezun, but her potential is very strong. If she did not fall in the war, I am afraid that she has become the existence of the supreme holy level."


    "It''s a pity that at that station, many saints died and injured, and even she fell. Now, this remnant soul is obviously incomplete and has not been restored to a complete state. What she does is relying on instinct. She feels that the breath of the eldest brother is a little familiar, but she can''t recognize who the boss is. So she instinctively wants to keep the old man, but, If she does, she will be in trouble. "


    At the same time, Lao Wan sighed, "I don''t know what the war was like in those years. However, even these saints have fallen so many times, which shows the real danger. Unfortunately, if it was not for wanjiezun who met the Kaitian saint of the other party at that time, and he was injured, how could he have died with the other party..."


    "the road is really hard to figure out Lao Wan sighed all the time, but he was shocked. Especially when he saw the soul of the sage, he thought of many things.


    "It seems that the juexian desert can''t come in the future." Xiang Yang muttered that although there was no danger, it also made him feel that this time was a little too dangerous.


    It''s OK. Finally, he left safely and did not encounter any great danger. However, this time, he was really upset a little.


    Even when he looked at the terrible black hole, he felt a little numb. He couldn''t imagine what kind of situation he would encounter if he ran slowly.


    "If I didn''t leave in time just now, I''d like to use the complete ''cut the sky and pull out the sword'' tactic. I don''t know if I can split that face with one sword and then escape?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that if he had been a saint before, even if he had the ultimate skill of "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword", he could not say that he was sure that he could make the sword. Even if he had done so, he did not know what the result would be.


    But now, Xiang Yang''s strength has changed dramatically. Even if the opponent is a broken sage soul, if he has to, he can take out his sword and cut the sky. At that time, who can defeat him?


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know what the consequences would be after he pulled out the sword, at least he had the confidence that he could pull out his sword to cut the sky and fight against the ghost of the sage.


    Although the final result of the reverse phagocytosis was also very terrible, Xiang Yang was very confident in his own body, and felt that even if it was a reverse phagocytosis, he would not let his body collapse directly.


    Although, with the improvement of his cultivation, the power of using the formula of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword became stronger and stronger, but his body became stronger and stronger.


    Of course, this was only used when he had to. Under normal circumstances, Xiang Yang would never have been able to carry out the "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword formula". This is his real final details. Even in his heart, this sword formula surpasses the treasure like the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth fortune tripod.


    No matter how powerful the treasure is, it is only a foreign object after all, and the real sword formula is under your own control and will never disappear.


    Xiang Yang was very aware of this truth. He paid more attention to his own practice, but he used less of his treasures.


    Of course, the more babies the better, this is a means, and he has a group of relatives and friends, and his subordinates need to work under, so the pace of collecting baby can''t stop.


    "I can''t enter the desert of juexian until my cultivation has reached the level of xianzun."


    Xiang Yang finally took a look at juexian desert with a dignified look in his eyes. The desert was too dangerous. He always felt that the incomplete Holy Spirit had already taken a fancy to himself. If he entered juexian desert again, even if it was only in the periphery, it was estimated that he would disturb the opposite side, and something might happen at that time.


    However, he immediately laughed out, "at least it can help me understand a big Luo rule, which is very good."


    Yes, although Xiang Yang has not really understood the rules of Dharma, they are not far behind. As long as he gets all the Earth Spirit crystals in his body, he will have a great chance to fully understand the rules of Dala. At that time, although he has not yet reached the realm of Dara, he has five rules of Dara. If he wants to expand the realm of Immortal King, he will have a great opportunity to fully understand the rules of Dharma I''m afraid even the Immortal King of the four heavens of Dalao cannot compete with him.


    "It''s no wonder that there are so many big Luo strong people in organizations such as shashengdao and Heitie auction. Although none of them is strong, there are many big Luo. Since there are earthly spirit crystals, there must be other spirit crystals. As long as you refine them, you can understand the rules of Dara."


    Xiang Yang thought of the black iron auction to kill himself. He understood why such a force as the black iron auction house would have so many Dara. Although more of them are the realm of the heaven, the strength of this artificial Daluo is not very strong. However, compared with those immortals in Daluo yichongtian, the strong one is stronger than the real one. I don''t know how many times Da Luo is enough to kill thousands of real immortals.It''s just that I don''t know how to create it.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with curiosity. There were 100000 butcher deities and hundreds of thousands of blood emperor guards under him. If he controlled the means of man-made Dalao strong men, wouldn''t it mean that he could promote all the powerful men under him. At that time, hundreds of thousands of his subordinates would set up an array. Even if all of them were just the realm of Dalao, it would be enough to kill xianzun Is that it?


    He didn''t know if he could fight against the saints. After all, the legendary strongmen of the holy land were really terrible, but it was certainly possible to deal with the immortal.


    Xiang Yang made up his mind that in the future, he must try to figure out how to make a big Luo.


    "I''m going to be back in the world. I hope the people from the shashengdao and the black iron auction will come and play with me, or I''ll be bored by myself."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand. Suddenly, Xiao Xue''s body turned into a blood light and appeared in front of Xiang Yang. The little guy was still the real blood Qilin. She looked at Xiang Yang with embarrassed eyes and said, "boss, I knew you were the most powerful. Although the Jue Xian Sha Mo was terrible, it couldn''t stop you."


    When the little guy was just in danger, he ran into Xiang Yang''s body directly and hid it. At the moment, he felt embarrassed.


    "OK, OK, don''t flatter me. Let''s go to fairyland and have a play."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and was indifferent to the little guy''s flattery.


    "Come up, then." Small blood did not show adult form, but hesitated to say to Xiang Yang.


    The little guy was obviously ready to carry Xiang Yang forward, but Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "you are not my mount. You are my sister. Why should I stand on your head to go on the road?"


    After that, he went straight ahead with his hands on his back.


    Before that, he stood on the top of Xiaoxue''s head to drive in juexian desert because he wanted to experience Xiaoxue and let him take the initiative to deal with all dangers. He could practice well. This is not to regard Xiaoxue as a mount. Now he has left juexian desert. If he is still sitting on Xiaoxue, he is really taking Xiaoxue as a mount.


    However, in fact, he doesn''t want to use these little guys around him as mounts, because he doesn''t need mounts!


    Although the saying that all beings are equal is bullshit, Xiang Yang is the same to all the people around him.


    "Boss..."


    after hearing this, Xiaoxue murmured in a low voice. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang''s back. Unconsciously, there were bloody water stains in her eyes.


    "Don''t keep up, what are you doing there?" When Xiang Yang saw that the little guy didn''t follow up, he didn''t look back.


    "Here it is."


    After hearing this, Xiao Xue''s face suddenly showed a happy smile, and quickly turned into her lovely little girl''s appearance, laughing and catching up with Xiang Yang.


    Under the sun''s light, a large and a small two shadows slowly toward the front, behind them, the roar of juexian desert continues, the wind swept the yellow sand flying everywhere.


    "Boom..."


    however, before the two figures disappeared on the horizon, they heard a roar, and then there were two people in a hurry.


    It was mo Tao and his master.


    "There it is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    "Master, here he is."


    Mo Dao and his master are riding a small flying boat. They have just landed on the periphery of juexian desert. Mo Dao''s eyes are looking in all directions. He just sees Xiang Yang''s blood behind them. He yells at his master, and then rushes to Xiang Yang at the fastest speed.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue are preparing to stay away from juexian desert. Fortunately, Mo Dao came earlier. Otherwise, when they are far away, Mo Dao and his master will not be able to catch up.


    "It turns out that here I am, I finally found it. My little holy mountain is finally going to be developed." After seeing him, Mo Dao''s master showed an extremely excited look on his face. His body quickly caught up with Mo Dao''s footsteps. Although he was very tired and panting all the way, as long as he could see Xiang Yang, everything was worth it for them.


    Especially Mo Dao''s master, the middle-aged man was so excited that he shivered all over his body. While chasing Xiang Yang, he looked at Xiang Yang with a crazy look in his eyes, which made Xiang Yang feel it all over the distance.


    If Xiang Yang wasn''t sure he didn''t know this middle-aged man, he would even think when he had been planted by himself. Otherwise, he had never seen such a fanatical eye God on anyone who had not been planted with magic seeds. This really shocked Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, don''t say that silly boy is here again." Xiang Yang''s side, small blood muttered.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the boy was so lucky. After he went back, he brought a man to see that the middle-aged man''s blood was a little stronger than Modao''s, and his breath was the same as that of him. He should be the teacher of Modao."


    Xiang Yang guessed that it was mo Dao''s master through the breath of both sides. He sighed, "however, this guy is a bit silly. I have already told him the secret of breakthrough. He did not rush to the depths of chaos to break through cultivation and promote himself to the realm of daruo, but caught up with him. The so-called rotten wood can not be carved, which should be him Such a person. "


    Not long ago, Xiang Yang thought that this boy was a fool and admired this kind of persistent person because Mo Dao had been pestering himself to create the so-called physical testimony with him to become the Dharma sect of Dala. He thought that this boy was an infatuated man and highly admired this kind of persistent person. Therefore, Xiang Yang told him to go to chaos and harden his body to produce qualitative change by quantitative change.


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that since Mo Dao was committed to opening up his own Dharma to testify the Dharma of chengdalao, he should be very smart. After returning home, he knew his reputation and the first thing he did was to immediately enter the chaos and break through his own realm. However, Xiang Yang didn''t expect that this guy was so stupid that he didn''t know He should go to practice well and catch up with his master instead.


    "Brother Xiang."


    In the rear, Mo Dao came at a gallop and looked at Xiang Yang excitedly. However, as soon as his voice dropped, his master directly slapped him on the back of his head and chided him, "how do you speak? Can you call brother Xiang? We should honor our ancestors. "


    "What..."


    the middle-aged man''s words dropped, not only Mo Dao''s silly eyes, but also Xiang Yang''s face also showed a shocking color. He was stunned that he did not understand when he became the ancestor of Mo Dao.


    Although he also practiced the authentic fighting holy method, compared with the imitation of small holy mountain, Xiang Yang didn''t tell each other.


    Moreover, looking at this middle-aged man looking at himself with a fanatical look in his eyes, Xiang Yang almost thought that he really had such a filial disciple to himself.


    When Xiang Yang was confused, the middle-aged man rushed forward. He looked at Xiang Yang with enthusiasm on his face, saluted Xiang Yang and said, "Wu Qing, the master of Xiaosheng mountain, has met his ancestor."


    This guy, who was so tired from the rush, was panting as he spoke.


    However, Xiang Yang also knew his name. As expected, this guy was the master of Mo Dao and the current head of Xiaosheng mountain, named Wu Qing.


    After listening to the other side''s words, Xiang Yang looked at him in a daze, "wait a minute, don''t talk, when did I become your ancestor? Don''t be confused. I''m not that old at your age, and I can be your ancestor. "


    Although the other party doesn''t call himself "ancestor" because he thinks he is too old, Xiang Yang knows very well that if he agrees to come down, he will be cheated by the other party.


    Think about it, if you become the ancestor of the other party and you can break through the realm of Da Luo, then why not teach the Dharma decision, or even supervise the breakthrough of those real immortals on Xiaosheng mountain?


    This ancestor is not easy to be, and Xiang Yang doesn''t want to be the so-called ancestor.


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Wu Qing coughed a few times, with a serious look on his face, and said to Xiang Yang, "you are the first person to break through the great Luo in modern times. You are recognized as the ancestor of all our body refining veins. As the leader of xiaoshengshan, you should be called" Laozu "naturally, no matter other refining How can a strong man treat you? I''m willing to treat you as our ancestor forever. "This guy is very smart. He not only shows that his identity is very high in the cultivation of body, but also shows that he is willing to respect Xiang Yang as his "ancestor".


    At the same time, he was moved in his heart. He felt that even if he stood in the perspective of Xiang Yang, he would be very moved after listening to his words. He immediately accepted the name of the ancestor and passed down the method of breakthrough.


    "Cough, master, what do I call it?" Mo Dao looks at this scene foolishly. He suddenly has a little regret that he brought his master to find Xiang Yang.


    Before the master came, he still called Xiang Yang "brother Xiang". After his master came, he called Xiang Yang "Lao Zu", which has changed a lot.


    "Asshole, are you trying to bully your teacher and destroy your ancestors?"


    Mo Tao''s Master Wu Qing is Tieqing''s face chidao.


    Scolding at the same time, he quickly passed on the voice to Mo, "are you stupid? The other party is the first person to practice physical fitness in modern times, and he is recognized as the ancestor of modern physical training in all the fairyland. You should serve him well and let him be happy. Then, xiaoshengshan will be able to take the lead in the rise of xiaoshengshan, and restore the position that fighting holy law should have in this immortal world


    "Yes."


    Mo Dao felt that his head was a little disordered, but in the face of his master''s severe scolding, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, but quickly agreed to come down.


    However, in the process, he was also confused, thinking in his heart how his master had become like this. Moreover, brother Xiang had become "the ancestor of the ancestors" and he didn''t feel quite right.


    "Mo Dao, I''ve seen Xiang... Laozu."


    Then, under his master''s stern eyes, Mo Dao also gave in and solemnly saluted Xiang Yang.


    "Little bald head, why do you follow the old man and call my eldest brother my ancestor? Are you a fool? Your master is stupid. Don''t worry about him. What do you call you have anything to do with him? " Xiao Xue is beside Xiang Yang. When he hears Mo Dao calling Xiang Yang his ancestor, he can''t help laughing.


    "You, are you the unicorn beast?"


    Mo Dao had been following Xiang Yang for a long time before, and was satirized by Xiao Xue many times. When he heard Xiao Xue''s mouth, he immediately understood that Xiao Xue was the blood Qilin''s small blood which showed the kylin''s real body following Xiang Yang.


    Mo Dao looks at Xiaoxue''s lovely appearance, and his face still looks gloomy. However, he still remembers that before, Xue Qilin always wanted to laugh at himself. At this moment, he called Xiang Yang "ancestor", and the other party would certainly not let go of this opportunity.


    "It''s Ben."


    She patted Mo Dao on the shoulder and said, "you still have a little vision. Well, my princess allows you to call my eldest brother Xiang brother and call me a little princess."


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Mo Dao''s face turned black. Although he could call Xiang Yang brother Xiang, he felt strange when he called the unicorn beast the little princess. It seemed that he had heard that some countries in the lower world were rich in some creatures and lacked something to inherit from their families. He often served the princess.


    When he thought of this, mordorton felt that nothing was good. After he coughed a few times, he quickly looked at Xiang Yang and his master.


    At the moment, Mo Dao''s Master Wu Qing, the master of the little holy mountain, is a giant even in the process of physical training. He looks at Xiang Yang respectfully, as if he were really the ancestor of Wu Qing.


    "Mo Dao, what do you come to me for?"


    Xiang Yang is too lazy to see Wu Qing. This guy is an antique at first sight. Although he seems to have great respect for himself, Xiang Yang is even more upset. He thinks that if he makes the other party worship more, he may lose his life.


    When Xiang Yang looked at Mo Dao, Mo Dao''s face was straight, and he said to Xiang Yang, "it was mo Dao who didn''t know the name of the ancestor before. After seeing him, he even tried to pull you and me to create the Da Luo skill. I didn''t expect that you had already broken through the realm of Da Luo and opened up a path for me to train my body. This is really my blessing After returning to the mountain, the Master heard about you, so he took Mo Dao to visit him, and asked him to forgive his rudeness. "


    "If you open your mouth and shut up, you will be my grandfather. I will turn around and leave. I will never have to appear in the fairyland again. How can you find me then?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    Mo Dao, originally Xiang Yang was very optimistic about him. Now when he heard the boy call himself an ancestor, he suddenly felt that the whole person was not good.


    What Xiang Yang dislikes most is that he is so young that he is going to be called old. If Mo Dao calls himself "Lao Zu", he may turn around and leave, so that Mo Dao can never find himself again.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang has this ability, even if he does not use the magic weapon of "broken moon boat", he can also easily leave in front of Mo Dao."I, then I will not speak."


    Mo Daolian closed his mouth, but his heart was very aggrieved. His master asked him to call Xiangyang his ancestor, but Xiangyang did not allow him to call him Laozu. What should he do? It seems that whatever he does is wrong.


    However, in this case, he felt that he was wrong in any case, and that it was better not to speak. So he really covered his mouth and just turned his eyes to look at Xiang Yang and his master.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Mo Dao speechless. This boy is really a talent. He really covers his mouth.


    When hearing Xiang Yang''s question, Mo Dao didn''t explain the reason why he came here. His master said, "I don''t know. After you testify to the Dharma in your body, you bring new hope to us in the immortal world. I want to invite him back and hold a body refining meeting. At that time, I hope I can instruct us to learn later Generation, can let us refine the body to rise again, restore the glory of ancient times


    "You mean, let me go back and teach you how to break through the realm of Dara?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and asked.


    "It can be said that, but it is related to the prosperity and development of our celestial body refining. Please feel sorry for me." Mo Dao''s Master Wu Qing looked at Xiang Yang excitedly. Although he mainly wanted Xiang Yangxian to teach him how to break through, he felt that he could not be so obvious at once. Instead, he should first tell the truth. After Xiang Yang agreed to arrive at the Xiaosheng mountain, he would make use of the relationship between Mo Dao and Xiang Yang, and ask Xiang Yang to help them a group of powerful people on the small holy mountain After breaking into the realm of Daluo, xiaoshengshan will be one step ahead and become the real holy land for refining one''s body.


    "What good is it?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Wu Qing with his head tilted. Anyway, for him, the way to break through the realm of Da Luo has been told to Mo Dao. Since Mo Dao doesn''t grasp it well, he will use the method of equivalent exchange. If he can get some benefits, he doesn''t mind teaching it again.


    "What..."


    Wu Qing didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would ask for benefits. He was stunned. He looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look and thought that Xiang Yang was joking. However, after a close look, he found that Xiang Yang was really serious and asked what benefits he would get if he taught the breakthrough method.


    "Yes, he worked hard to find out the method, how to teach it to other people unconditionally, naturally need to have some baby exchange."


    After Wu Qing wanted to understand, he quickly took off his storage ring and handed it to Xiang Yang. He said to Xiang Yang, "these are all the treasures of little Lao er. Please accept them. As long as Lao Zu is willing to teach us how to break through, it is OK for us to give all the treasures on Xiaosheng mountain to Laozu."


    Xiang Yang took over the storage ring, and after exploring it, he had no interest. Wu Qing was really poor. Not to mention that the storage ring was only of the inferior immortal level. In the ring, there was not even a top-notch immortal ware, but there were some miscellaneous useless things. To Xiang Yang, they were all rubbish.


    Xiang Yang threw the storage ring to Wu Qing, with no interested color on his face. He sighed and said, "I said you, why are you so poor?"


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Wu Qing was suddenly dumbfounded. As the Lord of the little holy mountain, although he could not refine tools because of his physical training, he felt that he was actually quite rich. Of course, this was compared with other people who were practicing body training.


    However, in Xiangyang, it turned out to be very poor. Wu Qing took the storage ring and looked at the things inside. It was true that they were all necessary articles. Moreover, the body refining pulse itself could not refine the utensils and alchemy. Naturally, it was impossible for the storage rings to be filled with immortal utensils and elixirs.


    "I have a piece of top-grade fairy ware in exchange for it?"


    After that, Wu Qing thought about it and took out one of his few top-grade fairy wares and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    This is a hammer. It looks very domineering, but it is only a poor one among the top-grade fairies.


    Xiang Yang just took a look at it and didn''t bother to look at it. If he gave himself hundreds of pieces of rubbish, he could see more, but he was just a piece of rubbish in the top-grade fairy ware, and he was tired of looking at it.


    On the contrary, Mo Dao quietly took out the top-grade immortal tool Xiang Yang gave him and said to his master, "master, this is the magic weapon that brother Xiang gave me."


    "Ah..."


    Wu Qing was stunned when he saw it. At a glance, he could see that the fairy ware was much better than his own. Then, looking at Xiang Yang''s disgusted appearance, he had to put away his immortal utensil and looked at him with a gloomy look on his face, "so, what do you want?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    "Then, what do you want to teach us the method of breaking through daruo with our bodies?"


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t want the treasure in his own storage ring, Wu Qing looked at Xiang Yang with a melancholy look on his face. He really couldn''t understand. He had planned to respect Xiang Yang as his "ancestor" in the whole process of body building. Xiang Yang even refused. Moreover, he felt that he had collected a lot of things in his life.


    In fact, he also knows that he is a little poorer than those real immortals who practice Qi. However, he is not to blame.


    Since the decline of the body refining pulse, the strong ones not only have not been as brilliant as those in ancient times, but also have become the targets of some slave hunting teams in the fairyland. Especially, if the body refining practitioners at the peak of Zhenxian are wandering outside, they are likely to be suddenly beaten with a stick, and then taken away with the label of slaves Sell.


    Body builders do not practice magic. If they are branded by slaves, there is no way to break them if they want to. Moreover, they are strong and tall. They are very suitable for bodyguards and thugs. They are some of the nobles'' best home guards. In the fairyland, many big families with considerable assets like to buy real immortals who are refining their bodies The top slave went back to watch the house.


    Therefore, the friars at the peak of body building and true immortals are in great danger in this fairyland. It is estimated that the most valuable friars at the peak of true immortals are themselves. If they are willing to sell themselves, they may be able to sell a very good value.


    When Wu Qing thought of these things, his face was bitter and astringent. He didn''t say much, but looked at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation. He sincerely hoped that Xiang Yang could pass on his breakthrough method.


    He is selfish. Yes, he wants to make himself break through the realm of Da Luo faster than others. However, his ultimate goal is to change the current predicament of body refining.


    As long as Xiang Yang can disclose his method of breaking through daruo, both Wu Qing and other powerful people in the fairyland at present are very clear that those who have been stuck in the realm of true immortal peak for countless years can definitely break through in the shortest time. At that time, physical cultivation will rise rapidly. As long as you give them hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years, they will be able to make breakthroughs in the shortest time The fastest time to grow up.


    However, the key to all this lies in Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang refuses to teach the breakthrough method, it will be useless even if the top of the real immortals in the fairyland can do more physical training. They still can only hide in the sect and dare not go out, for fear that they will become the targets of the slave hunting team.


    "I see you have a heavy heart, and you are so bitter. What on earth is it for?"


    Xiang Yang also found something wrong with Wu Qing. Knowing that this guy didn''t look like acting, he thought he felt very difficult and sad just because he thought that he could not break through after years of practice.


    However, even Mo Dao, who was determined to create new skills, was not so sad after successive setbacks. On the contrary, Wu Qing was so sad, which made Xiang Yang feel a little puzzled.


    "Laozu, please read that for the sake of practitioners who are also cultivating the same pulse of body, you must help me train my body."


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s question, Wu Qing couldn''t help crying. He knelt down on the ground directly and said with a voice of weeping, "in ancient times, when I had a line of people who could testify to the truth, there were countless powerful people in Daluo. Everyone in the fairyland was proud of the body refining. However, since the disappearance of the two supreme saints In the fairyland, all the great Luoqiang people who practiced the body one vein also disappeared. From then on, the inheritance of the body refining one vein was cut off, and it declined in an instant.


    However, it''s just a matter of decline. Although there is no strong Dara in body training from now on, at least we can cultivate to the highest level of true immortals. And as long as we get to this level, even ordinary Da Luo yichongtian masters can cope with one or two.


    As long as we don''t participate in some big events in the fairyland and choose to set up a school in a small place, we can still have a good life.


    However, what really makes people hate is those slave hunting teams. In the fairyland, those slave hunting teams even bully me. They are not strong enough to capture the true immortals who are refining their body. After they are branded as slaves, they are going to auction them for fun.


    In this way, not only did there not be a strong person in Dalao, but also many people were arrested in the realm of true immortality. As a result, I became weaker and weaker. Even many people didn''t dare to join in the practice because they were afraid that even if they reached the peak of the true immortal, they were afraid to be taken as slaves.


    If someone can break through the realm of Da Luo, and there are skills that can break the curse, so that other body building friars at the top of the true immortals can also hope to break through the realm of Da Luo, how dare those slave hunting teams be so arrogant?


    Please have mercy on our immortal world and teach us your breakthrough method. As long as there is hope, as long as there are more and more powerful people in the body cultivation, those slave hunting teams will no longer dare to take physical training as the goal, and they will not dare to capture our body cultivation without fear. "


    "I''d like you to make a decision for me."


    ¡°.......¡±Speaking of this, Wu Qingzhen''s tears and tears all came down together. After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt trembling. He could not help but exclaimed, "is the slave hunting team really so presumptuous?"


    The reason why Xiang Yang was in opposition to the black iron auction was that Yulia and yuliqin, two fairy sisters, did not know why they arrived in the fairyland. They were auctioned by the black iron auction, and finally bought by a strong female Luo. Xiang Yang did not know where the two girls were. However, he had the power to capture slaves such as the black iron auction I hate it very much.


    Now when he heard that the body cultivation in the fairyland was facing such an encounter, a sense of pity rose in his heart.


    "Exactly."


    Wu Qing wiped away her tears, and her face was filled with hatred. "If not, how could everyone want to break through the realm of Da Luo? In the fairyland, as long as it doesn''t compete with the big forces, the physical cultivation of Zhenxian peak can be regarded as a strong one in some small places. However, we are afraid that once we become famous, we will attract the attention of those slave hunting teams. At that time, as long as we send two strong people from Dalao, we can easily capture the physical cultivation of a Zhenxian peak, stamp a slave brand, and drive those nobles away Even if you can''t resist, even if you want to die, that''s the most painful thing. "


    "Brother Xiang, what my master said is true. If you don''t know about this for a long time after you ascended to the fairyland, you can go to the fairyland and ask about it, and many people will know."


    Mo Dao also said at the same time.


    Compared with his master Wu Qing''s tears and resentment, Mo Dao is much calmer. However, his whole life is calm and terrifying. He is full of jealousy and hatred for the slave capture teams. If he has a chance, he will definitely fight with those slave capture teams and will never give up.


    "I can''t imagine that the body refining pulse in the fairyland should have such a dilemma."


    Xiang Yang''s face was calm, but his heart was already in turmoil. He came from Yuanxing and Xia state, a secular world. He was a descendant of the Chinese people. It was a world with human rights as the center and everyone was equal. He had a deep-rooted feeling that even the strong can not bully the weak, at least give the weak a chance to grow up and resist.


    What he couldn''t see most was the kind of thing in which slave hunting teams caught human beings and sold them for slaves.


    Although he didn''t know about the numerous physical exercises in the fairyland, at the moment, his anger was burning when he heard that there was a slave hunting team taking physical training as the target.


    "Brother Xiang!"


    Mo Dao looks at Xiang Yang all the time. When he finds that Xiang Yang''s expression is very calm, his heart suddenly sinks. He thinks that Xiang Yang is indifferent to the experience of physical training. However, he doesn''t know that Xiang Yang''s heart is turbulent at the moment, and he has been successfully persuaded by them.


    But after his master Wu Qing finished all those words, he showed a cool look at the moment.


    "Well... In this case, we will leave. From now on, xiaoshengshan will not disturb Daoyou again." Wu Qing sighed. Like Mo Dao, he thought Xiang Yang didn''t have any feelings after hearing the experience of body cultivation in the fairyland. So he was frustrated and wanted to leave and no longer entangle Xiang Yang.


    Because, he has already said this, Xiang Yang has not been moved, even how he insisted on it is useless.


    "Brother Xiang, everyone has their own ideas. I don''t blame you. Goodbye."


    Mo Dao also hugged his fist and left with his master. His eyes were firm, and he whispered to himself, "in this case, I will continue to walk my way and continue to create martial arts in person. I don''t believe that I am Mo Dao, who is regarded as a rare genius in physical training for thousands of years, can''t create a successful skill. In any case, I can''t give up."


    "Let''s go."


    Wu Qing sighed and pulled Modao directly to the front. They didn''t use the method of flying because they were surrounded by blood when they were flying. It was so obvious that they would become the target of the slave captors if they were not careful. Therefore, they just used the most common means to get on the way.


    However, their practitioners also have some techniques of physical training. They can span thousands of miles in one step, which is not very slow. In the blink of an eye, they are tens of thousands of miles away from Xiangyang.


    "What you said before still counts?"


    However, when their bodies were about to disappear, suddenly, a voice was heard. Although it was thousands of miles away, it was very clear to both people''s ears.


    "What?"


    Wu Qing and Mo DaoDun were ecstatic. They turned their heads and looked at Xiang Yang at the same time. Although their heads suddenly turned due to inertia, their heads almost dislocated. However, they were ecstatic. They did not care about their own situation. Instead, they looked at Xiang Yang with surprise on their faces.


    Xiang Yang, who was still thousands of miles away, stepped out with a little blood. He was in front of them in a moment. He looked at them with his hands on his back and asked, "Wu Qing, you said that we should hold a strong body cultivation team all over the world, let me teach me the method of breakthrough, and let all the physical training in the world respect me as the ancestor, is that still a word?""Count, count naturally."


    After hearing this, Wu Qing was overjoyed. He directly bowed down to Xiang Yang''s head, and cried with excited cry on his face, "meet the old ancestor. From then on, the little holy mountain will be honored by him."


    "Mo Dao, see the old man."


    Mo Dao also had a whole face and knelt down to Xiang Yang with respect. This time, he really bowed down to Xiang Yang in his heart, rather than the unwilling kneeling before when forced by his master.


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang said to Mo Dao, "although I come from the lower world, there is one true disciple and four registered disciples. Would you like to be my sixth disciple?"


    "What..."


    Mo Dao was stunned when he heard that. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to suddenly ask this question. The key is that he can clearly see that Xiang Yang is much younger than himself, and his master is nearby. Xiang Yang even asked himself whether he would be his disciple. For a moment, Xiang Yang was dumbfounded.


    Although Xiangyang should be regarded as the ancestor of all the physical training, the so-called ancestor is just a kind of honorific title. Now, if he worships Xiangyang as his teacher, it has another meaning. Although it is not betrayal of the school, it also makes Mo Dao feel that it is disrespectful to the master and disrespectful to his master.


    "I''m not ready to learn."


    Wu Qing was also stupefied, but immediately the road showed a color of ecstasy, pulling Mo Dao''s clothes and saying, "the ancestor is willing to accept you as an apprentice. This is your great blessing. Don''t you go to the master quickly?"


    "Yes, but I am your disciple." Mo Dao muttered.


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t ask you to be his disciple, not a disciple of xiaoshengshan. Besides, Laozu is the common ancestor of my body cultivation. Do you still refuse to take him as a teacher?"


    Wu Qing was almost angry. If Xiang Yang wanted to take him as an apprentice, he would be more happy than anyone else, and he would soon become a teacher.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t look up to him at all. He only liked his disciples. However, his disciples refused. If Xiang Yang had not been here, he would have directly beaten Mo Dao and taught him a good education. In fact, the boy''s practice of being cheap and being obedient is not enough.


    "Well, that''s all. Since you don''t want to be my disciple, forget it."


    Xiang Yang sighed, with a look of regret on his face. "I thought that if you want, I could teach you the authentic ''fighting holy law''. This is a Dharma that can cultivate to the realm of Dalao, or even stronger. After you break through to Da Luo, there are still skills to practice. But I didn''t expect that you would refuse, so I can''t help it."


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Mo Dao''s face suddenly changed. Before waiting for his master to speak, he could not wait to worship Xiang Yang, and he said respectfully, "if you meet your master, you will live forever..."


    "..."


    when you see Mo Dao so direct, you can''t wait for Xiang Yang, Xiao Xue and Wu Qing I was a little bit stunned. The boy didn''t want to learn from the master. He just chose not to go to the master immediately because he didn''t see any direct benefits. At this moment, when he heard that there was a real "fighting holy law" that could be practiced beyond the realm of Dara, he could no longer help but go straight to the master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    When Xiang Yang said that he wanted to teach Mo Dao the true "fighting holy method", Mo Dao did not hesitate, and directly saluted Dang Yang.


    At the moment, the guy was full of emotion. He remembered that when he was in juexian desert, he talked about the fighting method with Xiang Yang. The expression on Xiang Yang''s face seemed a little strange. Originally, he didn''t know why, but now he already understood it. It turned out that Xiang Yang knew the fighting holy method, and it was not the second-class fighting on Xiaosheng mountain The method of fighting saints is the most powerful one handed down in ancient times.


    He trembled in his heart, and felt that he had made money, and he was not a disciple? Call Xiang Yang to master, and you can get the legendary supreme fighting holy law that can reach the realm of saints. How can he still be entangled?


    "..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. He didn''t expect that Mo Dao, an honest man, was so cunning. Before he said that he wanted to take him as an apprentice, he still refused. When he said that he wanted to pass on the real fighting method to him, he went straight to the master without saying a word.


    Xiang Yang originally accepted this boy as his apprentice because of his good perseverance and determination. Now when he saw that Mo Dao had such a cunning scene, Xiang Yang was overjoyed.


    In the future, people with strong determination and perseverance will generally make great achievements. However, this kind of person who does not bump into the south wall and does not turn back will generally reflect the situation that his head is more stubborn and inflexible, and Mo Dao''s persistence and perseverance have also been achieved. Now there is such a cunning scene that his character tends to be perfect.


    Xiang Yang believes that as long as he teaches well, Mo Dao may become the first of his disciples to become the existence of Da Luo.


    In fact, although he only left the lower world for a few years, he was very clear that none of his disciples had really reached the realm of immortals. Even xiner, after being tempered by the world origin of the flood and famine world, would grow to a very strong and terrifying degree, but it could not be compared with Mo Dao. After all, Mo Tao''s practice time was too long But Xin''er''s practice time is too short.


    "Good disciple, get up quickly."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and pulled Modao up. By the way, he sent out a burst of energy to make Wu Qing stand up.


    Then, he said with a soft smile, "from now on, you will be my sixth disciple. Of course, you are only a registered disciple. There is only one true disciple in my line, that is, your elder martial sister. Although you can''t become a true disciple, you can become an official younger brother. You should work hard and have the opportunity to become an official disciple in the future."


    "It''s just a registered disciple..."


    Mo Dao, hearing Xiang Yang''s words, suddenly his whole face was a little dark, and he didn''t expect that he, a genius who was rare in his physical training for thousands of years, came to Xiangyang. He was only qualified to be a registered disciple of Xiang Yang, and he would never be a true disciple of Xiang Yang. It was a bit uncomfortable...


    however The reason why he promised Xiang Yang to become a teacher was that he could get the authentic version of "fighting holy method" by Xiang Yang, but he didn''t care about the rest. As for the registered disciple, let''s register the disciple. Just listen to the name and make him feel a little sad...


    "boy, don''t be dissatisfied. I tell you, you can become my eldest brother A famous disciple is already a great blessing. If my eldest brother refuses, even the Immortal King will not be qualified to be his disciple. "


    Little blood said with a sneer.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xue called Xiang Yang "boss", that is, Mo Dao''s uncle. Naturally, he did not dare to refute, but bowed his head to answer.


    However, Mo Dao''s heart is abdominal Fei, "isn''t this nonsense? If I don''t want to, even xianzun can''t be my disciple, although it''s impossible for them to become my disciple... "


    of course, the devil''s road at the moment is just beginning, and he dare not refute it, little blood.


    "Laozu, although I am old, I have plenty of Qi and blood. I think I can become your registered disciple. Can I also take me as my disciple?"


    At this time, Wu Qing on one side has been looking at Mo with envious eyes. He can''t help asking.


    This is the most authentic fighting holy method. If Xiang Yang can teach this skill by the way of apprenticeship, let alone ask Wu Qing to do other things, he will agree.


    "You..."


    when Xiang Yang saw this, he was shocked and asked, "how old are you?"


    "Er, I forgot, but I remember that I broke through the peak of true immortals 100000 years ago. In the past 100000 years, my accomplishments have never been improved any more. However, although I can''t continue to break through to the realm of Da Luo, I can refine my body to the highest level that can be achieved by true immortals. Now, my Qi and blood are still very abundant, even stronger than Modao. Please The old ancestor pitied me and took me as a disciple. "Wu Qing said to Xiang Yang with excitement on his face.


    Although he is very old, he really wants to get a complete state of fighting holy method. It can be said that the holy fighting method is the supreme divine decision that countless powerful people in the whole body want to get. He thinks it is very normal for him to want the holy fighting method.


    "Cough, Lao Wu, don''t come to join the party. If I take you as my disciple, I''m afraid I will lose my life."


    After listening to Wu Qing''s words, Xiang Yang was shocked when he knew that this guy was at least ten thousand years old. He waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. Don''t try to persuade me. It''s no use persuading me. I can''t accept you as my disciple. Your age is more than I don''t know. I don''t want to have a disciple who is too much older than me."


    "Well, I really think it''s no worse than Modao. Moreover, I was a strong person in physical training who was said to be rare in a hundred thousand years. I was born with a King Kong, but also had natural divine power. I was admired by my master for a time." Wu Qing is still not reconciled, is still muttering at the side.


    He still felt very sorry that he wanted to become a disciple of Xiang Yang, mainly because when Xiang Yang said that he could teach his disciples the real "fighting holy method".


    As the master of xiaoshengshan, Wu Qing is very aware of the powerful Xuangong of the real "douzhan Shengfa". Although xiaoshengshan''s kungfu is also called "douzhan Shengfa", it is only created according to the legend. It is not complete. Compared with the real "douzhan Shengfa", which can be cultivated to the real peak, it is different from heaven and earth There is no comparability.


    The real reason why today''s physical training can''t break through is not only that it is cursed by the heaven, but also that it can''t understand the Dara rules which belong to the body cultivation, but also because the inheritance of the system has been cut off.


    In the body cultivation of the fairyland, no one''s skill has broken through the part of Da Luo. That''s because after all the strong people of the body cultivation in those years disappeared suddenly, all the skills of all schools and sects also disappeared. Even the part of the mind of each inheriting disciple about the realm of Da Luo disappeared automatically.


    If there are still inheriting skills from different schools, even Mo Dao, who wants to open up new breakthrough methods, will not be so difficult. The most important thing is that Mo Dao, a rare genius in ten thousand years, has been unable to create success, or even has no direction at all, because there is nothing to learn from It''s the most difficult thing to grow talent out of nothing.


    "Fighting holy law..."


    Wu Qing sighed, regretting that he had lost such an opportunity. However, Xiang Yang was a strong man who broke through daruo physically. Let alone Wu Qing himself did not even see the shadow of Da Luo. Even if he broke through the realm of Da Luo in the future, he did not dare to oppose Xiang Yang.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Xiang Yang did not continue to stand here with them, so he directly took out the broken moon boat, told Mo Dao and Wu Qing to get on the broken moon boat, and directly said, "you guide the way, go to the little holy mountain."


    "..."


    however, after his voice dropped, he found that there was no response. When he turned his head and looked around, he saw that Wu Qing and Mo Dao were squatting in the stern part of the moon breaking boat, and their faces were excited to study something.


    "Master, this is the best fairy in the legend."


    This is mo Dao''s words.


    "Yes, and it''s also the best fairyland of flying class. It''s amazing that I should be able to step on such an immortal one day."


    Wu Qing also said with emotion on his face. At the same time, his hand gently touched the floor of the moon breaking boat. It was very light. It seemed that he was afraid that the broken moon boat would be broken.


    "I''m not dreaming, master?"


    Mo Dao almost carried the broken moon boat. At the moment, he seemed to be a poor man entering a room full of gold. That feeling was really shocking.


    "Pa..."


    Mo Dao''s voice dropped, and he heard the sound of "pa". It was his master Wu Qing who slapped him directly. His face looked aggrieved. "Master, what are you doing with me?"


    "Didn''t you ask me if I was dreaming? As a teacher, I just try to tell you whether you have dreams with facts Wu Qing sighed and said, "since you will feel pain, it proves that you are not dreaming and I am not dreaming."


    "I..."


    Mo Dao stroked his "little face" with a sad look on his face. He felt that his master had suddenly changed his appearance. However, when he saw his master studying the flying boat of the highest level, he forgot his unhappiness. Instead, he continued to stretch out his hand and gently stroked the moon breaking boat. The whole person was really excited ¡£


    Xiang Yang, "..."


    Xiaoxue "...


    ... Boom!


    In the void, the moon breaking boat turns into a streamer and sails towards the direction of xiaoshengshan. Although Wu Qing and Mo Dao are still very shocked, they have stood on the front deck of the moon breaking boat, feeling the speed of the moon breaking boat as if it were moving in an instant. Their hearts were filled with emotion and their eyes had already been shocked by Xiang Yang."Good disciple, I know why when I want to take you as an apprentice, I will agree with you. My grandfather is not only a strong person in body refining, but also very rich. I''m afraid that even the wealth of all the families who practice body in the fairyland may not be comparable to his old man. In this flying boat with the highest level of immortal utensils, it can already be equal to our whole one All the treasures of little holy mountain. "


    Wu Qing sighed with emotion and secretly passed the message to his disciples.


    At the same time, he was also very envious. He thought of his age, and he could not compete with his disciples even though he was very old.


    "Master, it''s my honor to be a disciple of my ancestors." Mo Dao''s face also showed a happy color.


    They thought that they could pass Xiangyang slowly, but they didn''t know that their transmission had no secret for Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang didn''t have to eavesdrop on their voice, so he could hear all these things clearly.


    Even xueqilin Xiaoxue could hear their voice conversation. She looked at them with a strange look on her face and whispered to Xiang Yang, "boss, I haven''t seen that they are so interesting."


    "Yes, but it''s interesting. At least it''s much better than a serious and stereotyped person." Xiang Yang said with emotion.


    What he didn''t like most was that he was obstinate, just like Xiang Feng, who had a strong ability to do things. Xiang Yang liked him very much. However, because he was too stubborn, he would kneel down to call the young master when he saw Xiang Yang, which made Xiang Yang helpless. However, because Xiang Feng had given him a lot of help from the very beginning, he would bring Xiang Feng to Xiuzhen world In the past, today''s Xiang Feng in the snow universe group, also brought a lot of help to several women.


    "Ah..."


    at the moment, after hearing the conversation between Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue, Wu Qing and Mo Dao finally understood that their secret transmission was not secret to Xiang Yang. For a moment, their old faces turned red.


    "There is xiaoshengshan ahead. Ha ha, this is the first time I left xiaoshengshan in nearly 10000 years, but it is the happiest day since I joined xiaoshengshan."


    Wu Qing pretended not to know, and looked at the front of the moon breaking boat. When he found the little holy mountain looming in front of him, his face was full of joy.


    The purpose of his going down the mountain this time was to invite Xiang Yang back. In fact, it was successful. Xiang Yang not only went back to Xiaosheng mountain with them, but also accepted Mo Dao as a registered disciple, intending to teach him the most authentic fighting holy method.


    Although Wu Qing regretted that he could not be accepted as a registered disciple by Xiang Yang, he knew that Xiang Yang would also publicly break through the method of Da Luo. He also had the opportunity to break through to the realm of physical Dalao, which was a great surprise to him.


    "Boom..."


    however, when Wu Qing was very excited, suddenly, he heard a roar coming from the distance. Then, there was a brilliant sword light cut from the sky. This knife light had a terrible and incomparable power, as if to cut the sky into two parts, which made Wu Qing and Mo Dao tremble Moving, I just feel my hair stand up.


    "Wu Qing, the leader of Xiaosheng mountain, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    "Wu Qing, the leader of xiaoshengshan, has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Along with the shining blade light falling from the sky and chopping towards the moon breaking boat, I heard a cold voice coming from behind.


    In front of Xiang Yang and others, in addition to the bright light of the knife, there is a man in black standing in the air holding a big knife, with a cold look on his face at Wu Qing on the broken moon boat.


    Obviously, it was this young man who held a big knife to chop out the shining light.


    The other party is waiting outside Xiaosheng mountain to hunt Wu Qing when he comes back. Seeing Wu Qing appear at the moment, he is bent on killing Wu Qing. As for Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue, they are not in his eyes. He doesn''t think that these two people who don''t know will have any strong power.


    "It''s him, Tianyin Dao Chen Fang."


    After seeing Wu Qing, his face changed greatly, and he said to Xiang Yang, "Laozu, he is an old enemy of xiaoshengshan and a master at the top of Dalao triple heaven. Let''s go back quickly."


    Xiang Yang is in charge of the moon breaking boat, and they are all on the boat. If they want to retreat, they can only ask Xiang Yang to give way.


    At the moment, Wu Qing was shocked in his heart and was shocked by the other party''s sudden appearance here. If Xiang Yang had not been here, he would have turned around and fled for his life.


    Chen Fang of Tianyin Dao is xiaoshengshan''s old enemy. Usually, if he has the chance, he will hunt and kill the leader and elder of xiaoshengshan. It is handed down from generation to generation. I don''t know how many senior elders of xiaoshengshan have been killed by each other. Even, several generations of xiaoshengshan''s leaders have also been killed by Tianyin Dao Chenfang.


    "It''s too late. Do you think you can hide with this knife?"


    When Xiang Yang looked at that bright knife light was getting closer and closer, he gently shook his head and said with a smile, "what''s more, it''s just a guy who is just the peak of Dalao triple heaven. He''s not a fairy king. How can I retreat?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body shape has left the broken moon boat, facing the knife light, and said with a soft smile, "Mo Dao, let you see the real power of the flesh body big Luo."


    "Boom


    At the same time, Xiang Xiaoyang burst out with a terrible breath.


    With a blow, Xiang Yang''s physical strength roared out, and the terrible blood condensed into a fist seal, which instantly bombarded on the knife light.


    "Touch..."


    when the knife light that made Wu Qing and Mo Dao''s scalp numb collided with Xiang Yang''s bloody fist seal, it was instantly broken.


    The bloody seal of Xiang Yang is still standing in front of the statue with incomparable breath. He is holding a big knife, with a very proud look on his face. He is Chen Fang, the Tianyin Dao in Wu Qingkou.


    "Well..."


    Tianyin Dao Chen Fang, a strong man at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao, has understood one of the three rules of daoda. He has always felt that his Dao is not invincible in the world, but in the level of Xianjun, no one can compare with him.


    What he didn''t expect was that his knife was smashed by others. What''s more, seeing the blood burst from the opponent''s fist made his face change greatly. His mind trembled, and he felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart. His intuition told him to run immediately, or he would die in the next moment.


    "It''s impossible. Even if you are the old immortals who have reached the limit of the real immortals on the little holy mountain, I can kill any real immortals with this knife


    Chen Fang of Tianyin Dao sneers. He doesn''t care about the fear intuition that rises in his heart. Instead, he cuts a knife again and wants to chop the seal into pieces.


    If he turned and ran, maybe Xiang Yang didn''t want to waste time chasing and killing each other, but this guy didn''t run, instead, he continued to shoot, which was doomed to his end.


    "Alas..."


    after seeing Xiang Yang, he suddenly put out several fists in the air, as if he were moving his muscles and bones. Each blow did not cause a very strong roar, nor did anything terrible and incomparable blood condense into a fist seal. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that his one blows towards Tianyin Dao The blood color of the fist seal trembled slightly, and the speed was faster and faster. It directly collided with the knife that Chen Fang cut again.


    "Break it, it''s just a fist seal formed by blood, just like a mole ant. How to compare with Laozi, Bang... No..."


    Chen Fang''s face of Tianyin Dao seems to have seen him split Xiangyang''s "body cultivation" of "true immortal realm". However, the next second, his face changed greatly, and only his own one was seen The light of the knife broke into pieces in an instant, and which one of the fist marks penetrated the void in an instant, ignored the surprise of space, and appeared directly in front of Chen Fang of Tianyin Dao, and then he was caught off guard and directly bombarded him."Hum..."


    Chen Fang''s top-grade immortal armor blooms with brilliant light, blocking the attack of the fist seal, making the seal of the blood condensing just cling to him. At the same time, the powerful force pushes his whole person to the rear, but it does not really cause too much damage to him.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, laughed and said, "boy, no matter who you are, I don''t know what secret method you used to raise your own strength to such a state. However, you poor people will never understand the powerful magic weapons possessed by our Qi practicing friars. What''s more, you people who are cursed by the way of heaven, cultivate themselves You can never be promoted to the realm of Da Luo. In the eyes of the strong people like me, you are just ants. "


    At the moment, the seal on his body is still fighting against the defensive power of his armor. Chen Fang is pushed to fly away, but he doesn''t care. As long as he blocks at first, he knows that he is not in danger.


    Tianyin Dao Chen Fang is an expert at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao. His Dao is very powerful. His Tianyin Dao is a top-notch immortal sword. It is the inheritance of Tianyin Dao in ancient times that he got when he was young. His strength can be regarded as the supreme existence in the realm of Dalao Xianjun.


    He didn''t think about who Xiang Yang was, but he was very happy that he finally blocked the seal. His character made him laugh before the seal disappeared.


    However, after hearing his laughter, Xiang Yang, who had already stopped boxing, said in a low voice, "do you really think you have blocked my fist?"


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang''s words are cold and murderous, which makes the face of Tianyin Dao Chen Fang suddenly change, and the bad feeling in his heart rises again.


    However, before he had time to make any response, he saw Xiang Yang carrying his hands on his back and spoke faintly, "burst."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the bloody fist seal, which is fighting against Chen Fang''s defense immortal armor, suddenly explodes. For a moment, the terrifying force overwhelms Chen Fang.


    "No..."


    "ah..."


    in the distance, accompanied by Chen Fang''s scream, countless blood splashed in all directions, including meat foam and bone fragments, the best immortal tool Tianyin Dao, a storage ring and other magic weapons on Chen Fang''s body. There were seven or eight pieces of magic weapons on Chen Fang''s body, which fell in all directions in an instant ¡£


    Xiang Yang''s body shape flashed away. After putting away those magic weapons, he appeared above the explosion with a sneer. Suddenly, he heard a sound of "bang". There was a ray of bloody light on his head that didn''t enter into the explosion. However, the bloody light just flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Before the sound of the explosion fell, Xiang Yang appeared again in front of Wu Qing and Mo Dao of the moon breaking boat. In his hand, he was holding a very Yin sabre, which was the magic weapon of the highest immortal level.


    Of course, there were other magic weapons that he had collected. As for the living man of Tianyin Dao Chen Fang, he had already disappeared completely. If not all his magic weapons were in Xiang Yang''s hands, he seemed to have never appeared, which made everyone''s hearts tremble.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang''s move was too fast. It was only in a blink of an eye when Chen Fang of Tianyin Dao was killed by Xiang Yang. Before the sound of the explosion had completely fallen, he had already appeared on the moon breaking boat with Tianyin Dao in his hand. Wu Qing and Mo Dao looked at the Tianyin Dao in Xiang Yang''s hand and watched the explosion sound fall down, except for those scattered Apart from the flesh and blood pieces, there was nothing in the void, and both of them were deeply shocked.


    "Lao, Laozu... Tianyin Dao Chen Fang him..."


    Wu Qing looked at Xiang Yang with a shaking look on his face, and felt that the whole person was shaking. Although he had already guessed that the body and spirit of Tianyin Dao Chen Fang had been destroyed by Xiang Yang''s fist seal, he still couldn''t help asking.


    "Both the body and the spirit are destroyed, not into the samsara."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    Chen Fang of Tianyin Dao has been absorbed and refined by the "heaven and earth oven" no matter whether it is the flesh and blood fragments after being blasted, or the fragments of his original God. He can no longer possess the ability of reincarnation.


    "Hiss..."


    Wu Qing and Mo Dao took a breath at the same time, and Tianyin Dao was released. That was their old enemy of xiaoshengshan. Since their feud more than 100000 years ago, they have been killing xiaoshengshan''s body cultivation for fun. It is unknown how many people have been killed by him who have reached the peak of true immortals.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful array arranged by the ancestor of Xiaosheng mountain who asked the great master of array to protect Xiaosheng mountain, so that Chen Fang of Tianyin Dao could not break the array on Xiaosheng mountain and kill it on the mountain gate, I''m afraid xiaoshengshan would have been destroyed by him.


    However, such a powerful Xianjun at the top of the Dalao triple heaven was killed by Xiang Yang in a flash. From the beginning to the end, Xiang Yang only used one punch to break out the seal. In the blink of an eye, he could kill a powerful man at the top of the three great heaven of Dalao in seconds. This is impossible for Wu Qing and Mo Dao.At the moment, Wu Qing and Mo Dao''s respect for Xiang Yang has turned into endless worship. They only think that Xiang Yang is more powerful than xianzun.


    In Mo Dao''s mind, it was his own luck to have a registered disciple who was able to change Chen to Xiang Yang for the first time. He felt that he was too lucky. However, Wu Qing was very sorry that he could not become a disciple of Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, you are too quick to tell people." At Xiang Yang''s side, Xiao Xue looks at Xiang Yang with dissatisfaction, and looks at the Tianyin Dao Chen Fang''s blood and flesh of the strong man at the top of the triple heaven of the great Luo, but she can''t get it.


    "It''s you who are too slow. You have to blame me."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiaoxue helplessly. "Also, I''ve told you, don''t swallow the immortal, you''d better practice diligently. Look at Xiaohong and Xiaoyin, because they are in danger in juexian desert, they can''t help. Now they have been practicing hard in wujixian mansion. Why can''t you learn from them?"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yang has a feeling that iron is not made into steel.


    Although Xue Qilin''s strength surpasses Xiaohong and Xiaoyin too much, almost all the little guys don''t need to practice. They just want to devour other strong men all the time and snatch with themselves. Xiang Yang thinks that the little guy is a little too much.


    He sighed in his heart that although the master of Dalao triple heaven was refined by the "heaven and earth oven", he got very little energy. However, chatting was better than none. There was little chance to refine the strong man of Daluo, and now he has to give it to small blood.


    "Boss, I''m afraid you''re too lonely by yourself, so I''ll stay with you? Otherwise, you think that people don''t need to digest so many big Luoqiang people. If I digest them in closed door, I think I can almost reach the adult state now. " Xiaoxue was blinking his big red eyes and looking at Xiang Yang with dissatisfaction.


    "Well... Cough, OK, well, in this case, I will give you this Tianyin sword as an apology." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Speaking of it, with little blood around him, it really made him less lonely. Otherwise, he would walk alone in this fairyland, naturally, he would be extremely lonely.


    "Good, Tianyin Dao. It looks good."


    Seeing Xiang Yang give him Tianyin Dao, Xiaoxue smiles happily. This Tianyin Dao itself is a precious Dao with Yin attribute. Xiaoxue loves it at the first sight. However, she doesn''t speak immediately, but waits for Xiang Yang to give it to her. As expected, Xiang Yang is her boss. When she notices that her eyes are always staring at the Tianyin Dao, she loves it Wait, I gave it to her directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    "Master, are you really just breaking through the great Luo?"


    On the moon breaking boat, the blood was refined with the Tianyin sword. Xiangyang stood with his hands on his back. After his appearance, Wu Qing and Modao looked at Xiangyang with shock color. After the Chen and release of Tianyin Dao, this worship of Xiangyang by the teachers and apprentices has reached an irresistible state.


    Even Xiangyang has no doubt that if not these two guys are the registered disciples they just received, and the other is a man who calls themselves the father, it is possible that they will hold their own relatives directly.


    Thinking of this, Xiangyang looks at the hot eyes of two guys. He is afraid that he will be attacked by two guys. He hurriedly steps back to the rear. He looks at the two people with vigilance on his face and says, "it should be less than a year since my body broke through the territory of daruo. However, the guy''s defense magic weapon is a little weaker, but it is only the level of top-grade immortals. He smashes it It''s still quite simple. "


    After all, Xiangyang would have looked at Wu Qing and Mo Dao with deep intention. "You should know that it is very difficult for physical cultivation to break through the territory of the great Luo. However, the more difficult the breakthrough is, the greater the results will be. The greater the strength of the body big Luo that is broken through according to my practice method will be much stronger than the normal one. This is how many times stronger than the normal one. This is how much it is The real physical strength. "


    "Hiss..." br >


    at this moment, Mo Dao and Wu Qing all tremble at Xiangyang, especially Wu Qing, and constantly say, "in a year, just breaking through the big Luo, we can kill the Immortal King who has three peaks in the heaven of the great Luo, and even directly stop killing. This is the strong point of the real big Luo strong man who has been practicing one pulse."


    Before, although they had always wanted to break through the territory of the great Luo, because of the training for too long, no one broke through this level, so they didn''t know what the physical body of the Da Luo was. Now, Xiangyang, a person who just broke through the territory of daruo, can blow and kill a strong man with three days'' peak. Their blood is boiling Yes.


    When they think of the situation that they can break through such a level, they are all trembling in their hearts. They can not help asking Xiangyang to pass on the breakthrough method to them immediately so that they can also break through the real land of the great Luo.


    "The door master."


    At this time, in the distance of the small holy mountain, there are countless blood around the peak of the immortal body strong people flying to the front of the moon breaking boat.


    The blood gas surrounding these top practitioners of immortal is very strong. Each one is the one who reaches the limit in the realm of true immortals. From here, we can see that the essence of xiaoshengshan is strong, which is not comparable to the ordinary sect.


    Even Xiangyang looked up at the small holy mountain in the distance. Even he could see that there was a strong blood gas on the mountain, and then he could turn into a breath of blood color and rush up into the upper air. This blood column was too strong to be burned into a flame.


    "It''s very nice of you to be OK. Tianyin Dao Chen Fang the guy. He suddenly came after the door master left. It was blocked at the door of our little holy mountain. But anyone who went out was killed by him. He said he wanted to wait for the master to throw himself into the net. We were worried. Several brothers and teachers wanted to slip out and send you the news. They were all killed by him. We thought that the door was originally thought that The Lord and Modao are going to have a problem. Unexpectedly, the guy finally got the reward. It was very good. "


    A middle-aged man also looked at Wu Qing and Mo Dao with excitement on his face.


    They are not familiar with Chen Fang of Tianyin Dao. Moreover, the event of blocking the door by the other party is not a temporary and half-time event. After the great Luoqiang on the mountain died, there have been countless times of Tianyin Dao Chen Fang blocking at the gate, and the situation of killing all the people entering and leaving the small holy mountain has appeared.


    This time, they thought that Wu Qing, the contemporary leader of xiaoshengshan and Mo Dao, the strongest elite of the next generation, was also doomed to die. Even some people have proposed to prepare the Caiguan tomb for Wu Qing and Modao. They did not expect that in the moment when Wu Qing and Mo Dao appeared, they were indeed ambushed. However, the dead people were not Wu Qing and Mo Dao, but they were arrogant The days of the year are old and released.


    However, after his words, he looked at Xiangyang with curiosity and looked at it. They thought of Xiangyang who killed Tianyin Dao Chen Fang only with the blood gas of his body strength. They suddenly thought that the purpose of the door Lord Wu Qing and Mo Dao to leave zongmen was to invite Xiangyang, the first modern body refining person, to come back At the same time, they suddenly understood that the handsome young man in front of them was probably the first person in modern practice in legend, all of them trembling and shaking.


    "The Lord of the door, this respect is..." br >


    one of them looks at Xiangyang with respect. Although they have realized Xiangyang''s identity, they dare not immediately say it. They are afraid to recognize the wrong person, but look at Wu Qing.


    When he asked, all the others showed a shocking color. They looked at Xiangyang with respect. Obviously, they all thought of Xiangyang''s identity, but they were not sure that they would recognize the wrong person by making a random acquaintance. So first, they asked Wu Qing, the leader of the sect."Elder martial brothers and elders, let me introduce to you that this venerable master has broken the curse of body refining and can''t break through daruo. He has become the first person in modern times. He is the ancestor of our body refining vein, and is also the real supreme Da Luo strong man in body refining... Xiang Yang."


    Wu Qing laughs and says Xiang Yang''s identity in one breath. With pride and satisfaction on his face, it seems that Xiang Yang''s achievements have a lot to do with him.


    "Hua..."


    after Wu Qing''s words fell, it was as if the nine days of thunder were pounding in their hearts, which made all people''s hearts tremble. Their whole body trembled and looked at Xiang Yang, their mouth opened, and they wanted to say something, but they seemed unable to say it.


    Xiang Yang even saw the tears in the eyes of these guys. He was shocked. He only thought that it was too exaggerated. It was just that he was the first person to break through the Da Luo. A group of great men were still excited and tears were coming out. It was a bit too exaggerated.


    "He was the ancestor of all the people who practiced physical training in modern times. At the same time, he had accepted Mo Tao as his disciple. This time, he came to our little holy mountain to gather all the strong people in the whole body refining line and teach us how to break through the realm of Dara."


    Later, Wu Qing added, "your good days are coming. Today, you are still in the realm of immortals. However, as long as we wait for ancestor Xiang to teach us how to break through, maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, we will all be able to reach our dream of the state of Daluo. From then on, we will never be afraid of catching slaves The team hunted and killed us. We were able to walk in the fairyland as we wanted. We could do whatever we wanted to do. No one could treat us as slaves or prey. We should train our bodies and become masters. "


    "Hoo..."


    Wu Qing took a breath and looked at the excited look of the old folks on Xiaosheng mountain. He was also very satisfied, and at the same time, he was disdainful. "Ha ha, these old guys can do nothing to excite them. All that is false. When we really meet our ancestors, they are not It''s the tears of excitement coming out, where I can be so calm... "


    this guy doesn''t want to think about where he is better than others in the whole process of following Xiang Yang.


    When he was proud of himself, he saw that everyone was shocked and speechless. He was a little dissatisfied. Instead, he continued, "just now, my grandfather was driving this immortal vessel and he took me and Mo Dao back to Xiaosheng mountain. On the way, Chen Fang, in order to kill us, tore the void with all his strength and wanted to kill us The power of a sword must be felt by all of us. It''s really amazing. Even if all the strong men of xiaoshengshan all fight together, it''s impossible to stop him. However, the ancestor only gave a light blow, which not only broke the knife, but also directly destroyed the body and spirit of the Tianyin sword Chen Fang. From then on, our biggest enemy of xiaoshengshan, the head of Tianyin gate, Tianyin The real flying ash has been annihilated


    "Hissing..."


    these guys were all shocked. They were all the body building friars at the peak of Zhenxian. In fact, even if Wu Qing didn''t say the news that Tianyin Dao Chen Fang was killed by Xiang Yang, they knew that, because they had been hiding on the Xiaosheng mountain to watch the scene, until the Tianyin Dao Chen Fang, who was guarding the outside of Xiaosheng mountain to hunt the disciples of Xiaosheng mountain, was destroyed Dare to come out.


    Of course, it''s one thing to see. After Wu Qing told the identity of Xiang Yang, they heard that Xiang Yang, the first person who practiced physical training in modern times, killed a strong man at the top of the three times heaven of Dalao with such a domineering blow. Such a domineering technique made their blood boil.


    They are physical training, so they should be so domineering that they should kill each other with one blow when they encounter any enemy.


    However, since ancient times, there has never been such a strong person who can use such a domineering way to kill the enemy, especially when facing the enemy of the Dalao Xianjun, they can only hide in the clan array and dare not come out.


    After the shock, Xiang Yang''s eyes were filled with adoration. Xiang Yang almost thought that these people had been planted by himself.


    Then, after recovering from the shock, the strong men at the top of the real immortals on the Xiaosheng mountain turned their eyes to Xiang Yang and were very excited to see each other.


    "My grandfather is wise."


    "I''ve met my grandfather. I''ve been looking forward to your appearance since I reached the peak of true immortality. It''s been more than 100000 years, and you''ve finally appeared. That''s great."


    "Lao Zu, I''m so excited that you finally come. I''ve long dreamed of this day. Can you give me a hug?"


    "..."


    the way these guys express their excitement and enthusiasm makes Xiang Yang a little suspicious of life. Such a brave man, he still wants to hold himself.


    Xiang Yang glared and sneered at the strong man who said he wanted to hold himself. With a warning in his eyes, if the other side dared to hold himself, the consequences would be beyond his imagination.The latter immediately showed a look of regret, "ancestor, in fact, I don''t have any other meaning, but after seeing you, I feel that our body building will finally change the plight of these countless years. I''m really excited."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang sneered, "you all pay attention, don''t scare me away, then, even if you want to find me, you can''t find me."


    He said this with a strong sense of reason. Although the real immortals on the little holy mountain seem interesting, if they are really too enthusiastic and want to embrace themselves and scare themselves away, it will be too late for these guys to cry. Where can they find themselves.


    "No, Lao Zu, we don''t dare any more. If you don''t let us talk, we won''t say it."


    "Yes, yes, it''s Ma Biao. He''s a pervert. If you want to worry about it, just beat him up. We are innocent."


    "....


    it''s hard for Xiang Yang to imagine that these strong men with strong physique could talk so much nonsense and talk so much, even if they were begging for mercy, they were really talented people.


    At the moment, he finally understood that it was not personal reason that Modao would talk so much nonsense, but because of the environment he grew up in. All the elders around Mo Dao were talkative, and Modao could not be any better.


    "All right, everyone, stop making trouble. Go back and inform the Xiaosheng mountain of the arrival of Laozu, and send the message to all the big refining schools, so that they are ready to come to see him."


    Finally, it was Wu Qing who played his role as the headmaster of the little holy mountain, and calmed down the physical cultivation of these real immortals.


    "Yes, I will obey the orders of the headmaster."


    Then, all the strong men on the top of the real immortals on the small holy mountain all responded respectfully, and then they saluted Xiang Yang, and then they returned to the small holy mountain one after another.


    At the next moment, gongs and drums were beating in the middle of Xiaosheng mountain, and a red carpet shot out of the mountain. It crossed hundreds of thousands of miles and reached the front of Xiang Yang and others. Then, some disciples of Xiaosheng mountain stood on both sides of the red carpet and stood in line to greet Xiang Yang''s arrival respectfully.


    All this seemed to have been practiced for a long time. All the disciples on and off Xiaosheng mountain welcomed Xiang Yang in an orderly way, which was completed in a blink of an eye. Xiang Yang was stunned at the sight of Rao, but he didn''t expect that there was such etiquette in Xiaosheng mountain.


    He turned his head and asked Wu Qing, who was slightly elated to the other side, "are you training these disciples'' etiquette to meet guests all day long because of the failure of cultivation?"


    "Er... Ah..."


    Wu Qing was very proud of himself. He thought that although his little holy mountain had declined, he had no change in greeting guests. He still reflected the details of Xiaosheng mountain, a powerful sect in ancient times. He was wondering whether Xiang Yang would praise himself with joy.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the gratifying color on his face solidified instantly. With an embarrassed look, he said to Xiang Yang, "Lao Zu, you are kidding. This is the rule set by the ancestor of Xiaosheng mountain. At that time, it was the etiquette prepared for the immortal and powerful to come to Xiaosheng mountain. Now, after so many years, although the xiaoshengshan has declined, the old ancestor''s rules have been established But I never forget it. "


    At the same time, his voice gradually rose, "our little holy mountain was a holy land of practice in ancient times. At that time, all kinds of fairy kings came to visit us in a continuous stream, and xianzun was also seen from time to time. All aspects of etiquette were the best. Today, although xiaoshengshan can not be compared with ancient times, our inheritance still remains unchanged. We will wait All can be restored to the glory of ancient times, and you, the arrival of the ancestor, is the opportunity for the recovery of xiaoshengshan. Thank you, ancestor... "


    at the same time, this guy unconsciously began to flatter...


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. For Wu Qing, a strong man, he has seen nothing strange. However, he thinks that this little holy mountain is really very good meaning.


    Although Xiaosheng mountain has declined, its spirit has not declined. The whole clan still wants to return to the glory of the past. It is still practicing the welcome etiquette according to the orders of its founder. There are even other inheritance that Xiang Yang does not know.


    From here, Xiang Yang can see a very different little holy mountain, which is the inside story of a sect that once traversed the fairyland. Although it is only the tip of the iceberg, Xiang Yang is very satisfied.


    Yes, a sect can be passed down without the strong man of Da Luo. However, the spirit of the sect is still there. There are no self abandoning disciples like Mo Dao. So, what is the impossibility of this sect?


    Xiang Yang suddenly looked forward to what Xiaosheng mountain would look like if it had got a breakthrough method, and the strong people at the top of the mountain gate would have broken through one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    "Wu Qing has already welcomed the strong man who opened up the road of Da Luo to Xiaosheng mountain. When has this old boy become so worthless?"


    "My God, we have been looking for such a long time, but we still don''t know where that one is. As a result, the old bastard of Wu Qing took the other party back quietly. This old boy is really cunning. I have known for a long time that those bastards on Xiaosheng mountain are not good. As expected, Wu Qing is a bastard among the bastards."


    "Go away, and immediately gather the elders of the true immortal realm in the sect to go to Xiaosheng mountain. Other disciples are not allowed to leave the sect or let people in to seal the mountain."


    "Ha ha ha ha, although the old bastard of Wu Qing has the upper hand, since the strong man of Da Luo has arrived at Xiaosheng mountain, it proves that we have the hope of refining our body."


    "However, fortunately, the old boy did not steal people, but called us to go to the little holy mountain. The old boy was smart and knew how to tell us voluntarily. Otherwise, if we knew that he was playing tricks behind his back, we would certainly not forgive him. In this small holy mountain, it was not the holy land of body building in those years."


    "..."


    in the fairyland, all the refining sects in the eastern heaven region all received the notice from Xiaosheng mountain, and almost all the members of each sect who reached the peak of true immortal cultivation all went to xiaoshengshan.


    Of course, such a storm not only spread to the body refining pulse, but also many other people in the fairyland who practiced Qi were shocked. As a result, countless people in the whole oriental heaven knew that Xiang Yang, the first person in modern physical cultivation, came to xiaoshengshan to accept the method of body training taught by Xiang Yang, which can make them break through the realm of Dalao.


    "Physical cultivation is just the worst practice system. I dare to get together. I''d like to see what they can do."


    On a mountain peak surrounded by immortals, there is a strong man sneering, his body tears the void and disappears in an instant.


    "Interestingly, that group of barbarians actually found their so-called first person of modern style cultivation. I don''t know whether it is true or not? But for this group that has been cursed in ancient times, I would like to see how they can go against the sky? "


    Some people are talking to themselves, and they are also going in the direction of the little holy mountain.


    "It seems that many people have tried to prevent the revival of the first pulse of physical cultivation. It''s interesting. I just don''t know if there is a fairy king. Well, the fairy King dare not do it at will. Otherwise, it will be suppressed by the old monsters who have made friends with the body cultivation in ancient times. However, the Immortal King of the three peaks of the heaven in Daluo has gone. I don''t know how many people there are. At that time, there is only one rigidity on xiaoshengshan The result of breaking the Dharma''s body cultivation is doomed. I just don''t know that his body cultivation which just broke through the realm of Da Luo may be able to resist the triple heaven of Da Luo? No, it would be very powerful if we could block the double heaven of Dara. Even in the ancient times, there was no way to cross too many realms to kill the enemy. "


    "That''s all. Let''s go and have a look."


    "..."


    in the fairyland, countless immortal princes are moved by the wind. Some of them just want to see the fun, others look down on physical training and want to make trouble. They don''t want to have a chance to revive physical training. Some of them even want to kill people. They are proud that physical cultivation is the most humble cultivation system in the fairyland and should be regarded as the most humble cultivation system in the fairyland It is unforgivable for these humble people to rise up.


    These daraoqiang, who originally despised physical training, were ready to kill xiaoshengshan directly to kill Xiang Yang, the so-called first person of modern physical training, and to destroy the hope of physical cultivation.


    And some even want to kill all the body cultivation gathered on the little holy mountain, and let the body cultivation be completely extinct in the fairyland.


    No matter what the various forces and powerful people think, in the eastern heaven, within the scope of Chunyang island where xiaoshengshan is located, countless immortals are heading for xiaoshengshan, and many of them come from across continents.


    Each island in the fairyland has some teleportation arrays. As long as you can afford the immortal stones, you can transmit them to any place. Therefore, although some of them come from afar, they are very fast.


    Of course, those who are strong in physical training are excluded. They dare not go on the road in an open and aboveboard way, for fear that they will be captured and sold as slaves.


    At this time, Xiang Yang on the Xiaosheng mountain was stunned by the strong people on the peak of a group of real immortals on the small holy mountain, and said, "is this the strong one in the peak of the true immortals on the little holy mountain? Why are there so many disciples who can''t reach the realm of true immortality


    In front of Xiang Yang, there are thousands of people at the peak of the physical training of Zhenxian in the dense Xiaosheng mountain.


    After Xiang Yang arrived at Xiaosheng mountain, Wu Qing opened the seal of the ancestral land of Xiaosheng mountain and released all the ancestors of the peak of Zhenxian in each generation. These people are the Tianjiao of all ages on xiaoshengshan. They are all the peaks of real immortals and even reach the limit of true immortals. Their blood and Qi have reached the peak. Moreover, they are living in the flesh It was at its peak.They, just before, seal themselves up when they reached the true peak of cultivation, so that their own things can be preserved in the most peak state. Their purpose is very obvious, that is, after the great situation of heaven and earth changes in the future, they can also break through the territory of the great Luo and then leave the customs.


    Of course, this is quite normal. After all, although they are all in the system of the peak of immortal, it is no problem to live for millions of years according to the principle, but after their cultivation cannot grow, with the increase of time, the whole body of life will gradually dry up, and there is no hope to break through the great Luo.


    When they seal themselves at their peak, when they break them again, they are looking for a way to break through the grand Luo.


    What struck Xiangyang was that thousands of people were combined with the powerful people of all ages.


    Among the small holy mountains, even the weaker ones have thousands of new beginners. They look very cold. However, after the ancestors of the peak of the immortal come out, they have thousands, several times as many as those of all.


    "The ancestors, these are all from ancient times, when the most powerful people in the past generations of my little holy mountain reached the peak of their cultivation, they entered the ancestral land to seal themselves. Only after the day changed, they could break through the territory of daruo and then come out. Now, the old ancestor came to xiaoshengshan to bring hope to my little holy mountain. All the sealed ancestors on the small holy mountain All of us came out to meet the ancestors. " Wu Qing said to Xiangyang, bowing to himself.


    Xiangyang looks at this group of body repair whose life reaches the peak of the immortal. It is really frightened by xiaoshengshan. Such a fallen body cultivation sect has hidden such backhand. It can be imagined that if there is a breakthrough method, thousands of individuals can break through the great Luo at the same time, that is, xiaoshengshan can have hundreds or even thousands of powerful people in a moment And it''s still a big body player, which is a bit of a shock.


    In the fairyland, although there are many strong people in the great Luo, a small clan can have thousands of body builders at the same time. In this continent, it is absolutely invincible. However, how Xiangyang looks at these immortal peak body repair looks at his eyes is not very cool.


    In particular, the young men in front of them frown at Xiangyang, who don''t seem to believe Xiangyang is the first person to break through the great Luo in modern times.


    "Wu Qing, I see you these little saints look at your eyes very uncomfortable, have you ever done anything angry, make them very upset with you?" Xiangyang directly lived in front of himself, Wu Qing, who introduced the ancestors of these small holy mountains, asked.


    "Well, no, I am the contemporary door master of xiaoshengshan. They will not be dissatisfied with me. My ancestors, I think, one by one, look at you as if they are not satisfied with you..." br >


    when Wu Qing said about the back, the weaker the voice, he felt a little bit wrong, and asked the powerful people of the small holy mountain generations "You are the master of the contemporary era, Wu Qing. You know, how much is the price of waking me from the seal? If we can not break through the territory of the great Luo, we may die of gradually exhausted blood gas and no longer be able to enter the seal state again? "


    Standing in front of a tall man, he looked at Wu Qing coldly. "I wait for personal life and death is small, but if all the plans of zongmen are destroyed because of your bad study, this matter can be big, you may be able to bear it?"


    "I know."


    Wu Qingshen was so calm that he said to the man, "my ancestors, my disciples know these things. However, Xiangyang was the first one to break through the territory of daruo in modern times. He came to xiaoshengshan to teach us the breakthrough method. All the ancestors are the most amazing people in the history of xiaoshengshan. If we have the breakthrough method, we can break through naturally To the territory of daruo, this time, we woke up the ancestors from the seal, just to provide the opportunity for the ancestors to break through, complete the millions of years of planning of my little holy mountain, and restore the glory of the small holy mountain. "


    "He is a strong man of the physical repair?"


    All the powerful people in the small holy mountain stare at Xiangyang. Then, one of the young guys, who is full of blood, reaches the limit that the real fairyland can reach. He stares at Xiangyang and looks at Xiangyang with disdain on his face. "Wu Qing, don''t think we seal ourselves when we are young. You think we are old I don''t understand it. I can see at a glance that the boy is less than 100 years old. Although he is full of blood, he does not have the Da Luo runwen in his body. It is impossible for him to be a person who has reached the territory of daruo. You must have been cheated by him. "


    "It is precisely that the strong man who builds the great Luo does not speak of playing, but wants to understand his own rules of the great Luo first, and then translate the rules of the great Luo into the rune into every inch of the body. Only by making every inch of the body engraved in the daruo Rune can he really be a physical practitioner of the great Luo. However, he knows that there is no sign in the body. How to calculate it is "Body repair big Luo?"


    "Wu Qing, did you get cheated by him or did you want to cheat us intentionally? It hurt us to call me out of the seal. ""..."


    then, all the top physical practitioners at the top of Zhenxian looked at Wu Qing with a helpless look on their faces. They were not angry that Wu Qing woke them up, mainly because they were angry with Xiang Yang. They thought that Xiang Yang must have been in a bad mood. After cheating Wu Qing by some means, they cut off their lives.


    They are all the "ancients", one by one, the amazing generation of xiaoshengshan. When they reached the peak of their cultivation and reached the peak of their life, they entered the ancestral land and sealed themselves. They were to wake them up when they could find a right way one day, so that they could break through the realm of daruo in the highest state.


    Although the physical training of Zhenxian peak has a very long life span, actually speaking, after reaching the peak, they can no longer inch into it. Time will gradually wear out their peak blood essence, making their whole body Qi and blood gradually decline. Finally, they will face the threat of exhaustion of blood essence and the end of life yuan.


    If someone really broke through into the realm of Da Luo and became a strong one in the cultivation of body and blood, they would be very excited and immediately saluted each other and asked for a breakthrough method. However, Xiang Yang in front of them looked so plain that they could see that Xiang Yang could not be the Talia Rune The real ancient Dalao strongmen carved into the flesh.


    In this way, they are awakened from the seal, even if they want to seal it again. In this way, they will have no way to live, and all preparation and sacrifice are useless. From then on, they can not break through to the realm of daruo, and their life will be exhausted and eventually die.


    "In ancient times, the purpose of practicing Dharma was to understand the rules of Dara, and then to carve the rules into the body." However, when they were staring at Xiang Yang angrily, they saw that Xiang Yang''s eyes were shining and the whole person showed a color of excitement.


    For a long time, although Xiang Yang got numerous body building techniques, they were all very advanced. He did not specifically introduce how to break through the realm of Da Luo. Instead, he focused on the practice of breaking through the holy land after Da Luo.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know how the strong men in ancient times broke through daruo. Therefore, his breakthrough was just to break the law by force and push the body into the realm of daruo with the most brutal method.


    He has always felt that such a big Luo seems a little incomplete, but his physical strength has reached a very strong level, and after continuous refining, it has become more and more terrifying, making him not to study carefully.


    Now, after hearing these guys'' words, he was suddenly awakened and suddenly realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    "So it is. I understand. If I want to go further, I can turn the Dara rules I have understood into runes and engrave them in the flesh."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. Looking at this group of strong men of all ages on the small holy mountain, he suddenly felt very excited. Sure enough, no matter what you do, you can''t just get praise, or you need criticism to make progress.


    If the strong men on Xiaosheng mountain who have just been awakened from their ancestral land, like Wu Qing, think that they are the first person to refine the body in modern times, and treat themselves respectfully, then they will never know that the rules of Dara should be translated into runes and engraved into the body, so that the body can have stronger power, and it is the real ancient body that cultivates Dara Realm.


    At the moment, after Xiang Yang understood, he found his own way of evolution of the body. As long as he transformed his understanding of the Dalao rules into a rune and engraved it in the flesh body permanently, he could make the body become the real ancient strong one, just like those in the ancient times, and had more possibilities to advance. After he understood it, Xiang Yang only felt very comfortable ¡£


    "Ancestors, you should know that we can''t understand the Dara rules when we are cursed by the way of heaven. However, although ancestor Xiang didn''t understand the rules of Dara first and engrave the rules into the body as in ancient times, he really has already proved the state of Daluo in flesh, and has become the strongest one in the world."


    Wu Qing first looked at Xiang Yang with an apologetic look, then turned to look at the strong men on Xiaosheng mountain, and earnestly advised, "ancestor Xiang is the first person to practice physical fitness in modern times. He has his own methods to break through daruo. He is willing to impart these methods, which is the Gospel of the whole body refining process If you don''t want his breakthrough, you can go back and seal yourself again, just as Wu Qing didn''t wake you up. "


    "However, in today''s little holy mountain, I am the head of the gate. I am the master of all these things. I invited Mr. Xiang to visit the little holy mountain. Who dares to show any disrespect to him?"


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, Wu Qing showed a resolute look on his face at the same time. He even had no respect for these strong men. He was even very serious and had a firm look. It seemed that if anyone dared to oppose Xiang Yang, he, the head of the little holy mountain, would have fallen out with these people at all costs.


    "Wu Qing, you wake us up and ask us to seal ourselves again?"


    All the strong men of xiaoshengshan in the past dynasties were very angry. They didn''t expect that Wu Qing, their younger generation, would dare to speak to them in such a tone.


    However, although Wu Qing is the contemporary master of xiaoshengshan, he has lived for more than 100000 years. Despite the identity inheritance of these guys, they are several generations earlier than Wu Qing. However, their real age is much younger than Wu youth. I don''t know how old they are.


    "Wu Qing wakes up the ancestors for your good. However, since you are ungrateful and want to embarrass Xiang Laozu, you can go back and seal them again. When you are in a good mood, you can take the initiative to go out."


    Wu Qing''s spirit gradually became colder, and he hummed, "gentlemen, as the contemporary headmaster of xiaoshengshan, let''s make it clear. Mr. Xiang is the first person in modern physical training recognized by today''s physical training. He was invited to xiaoshengshan only after I had worked hard. If you want to break through daruo, don''t put on any old ancestor''s airs and be respectful one by one After worshipping ancestor Xiang respectfully, I ask his old man for advice on how to break through. If he is in a good mood, maybe he will teach you. If you don''t want to say anything, you don''t have to say anything. Each one will go back and seal himself. Don''t be here. In case you annoy me and don''t use my hand, my identity as a little holy mountain sect leader will come out naturally Take you down with your hands. "


    "Wu Qing, how dare you?"


    "Presumptuous, we are all your ancestors. How dare you speak to us in such a tone. Do you want to be the head of the sect?"


    "You bastard, do you want to rebel?"


    After hearing Wu Qing''s words, all the ancestors on the Xiaosheng mountain were dumbfounded, but they were all angry. As Tianjiao of the past dynasties on the Xiaosheng mountain, although they were sealed when they were young, their seniority was much older than Wu Qing. However, Wu Qing dared to speak to them in such a tone, It almost drove them mad.


    Not to mention that they didn''t expect Wu Qing to speak to them in such a tone. Even Xiang Yang was stunned. In Xiang Yang''s opinion, Wu Qing should be an old-fashioned person. No matter what he did, he was very stubborn and could not disturb the hierarchy. However, his strong performance at the moment made Xiang Yang look at the head of the little holy mountain with a new look.


    "Worthy of being the master of the little holy mountain."


    Xiang Yang sighed that he had a new understanding of Wu Qing.


    In fact, what Xiang Yang didn''t know was that if he hadn''t killed Chen Fang of Tianyin Dao with one blow, Wu Qing could not be so sure that Xiang Yang had really broken through the realm of physical training and became the first person to practice physical fitness in modern times.However, after he saw Xiang Yang''s unmatched fist and killed Tianyin Dao Chen Fang directly with his bloody fist seal, he really regarded Xiang Yang as the ancestor of Dalao. He admired Xiang Yang too much. Now he saw the ancestors of these little holy mountains questioning Xiang Yang one by one. He was almost mad.


    Wu Qing said that he invited Xiang Yang to Xiaosheng mountain after he dried his mouth. If he was allowed to drive Xiangyang away in a few words, he would have no place to cry.


    In order not to let Xiang Yang run away, in order to let him and Mo Dao, as well as other real immortals on Xiaosheng mountain, hope to break through to the realm of Da Luo, Wu Qing is really crazy this time.


    If these guys really dare to oppose him again and again, Wu Qing will do whatever it takes to seal the so-called ancestors of these little holy mountains at all costs.


    "Master."


    At this time, Mo Dao also came in. He saluted Xiang Yang and Wu Qing at the same time, and then saluted the grandfathers of xiaoshengshan, the peak of Zhenxian, and stood on the side without speaking.


    "This boy is the elite of this generation of xiaoshengshan. It''s not bad. He is as powerful as his ancestors. He is very good."


    "Ha ha, it''s really the style I used to have. Unfortunately, if we hadn''t already passed the customs clearance, he might have entered the ancestral land to accompany us."


    "....


    the strong words of Wu Qing made the ancestors of these little holy mountains very embarrassed. They didn''t know what to say, because they couldn''t help Wu Qing. So when they saw Mo Dao, they turned their words into praise of Mo Dao.


    Mo Dao''s Qi and blood have reached the peak, which is not bad compared with the "old antiques" on the scene. After all, everyone is sealed at the highest level, and he is not very old. Without Xiang Yang''s appearance, if Mo Dao is not always ambitious to create a way to break through the great Luo, he might have been sealed and entered his ancestral land.


    However, Mo Dao''s own ambition is too big. He always wants to open up new ways to break through and become a strong man in physical training. Even without Xiang Yang, he would not be willing to seal himself into his ancestral land.


    Mo Dao looks strange and looks at these guys. He is no stranger to the strong men who are sealed in the ancestral land. However, he was outside the door before and heard these guys question Xiang Yang, which made Mo Dao feel very uncomfortable.


    All his life, Mo Dao worked hard to pursue new techniques of body building in an innovative era. What he despised most was that these self seals were sealed in his ancestral land. When the heaven and earth changed, he would dream that the heaven would not curse the cultivation of the body any more, and that the physical cultivation could re understand the rules of the great Luo.


    Although these guys seemingly seal themselves for the glory of xiaoshengshan, they will break through the barrier and become the strong ones of Dalao in one fell swoop after finding a way to break through in the future. By then, there will be thousands of strong people in xiaoshengshan, and they will certainly be able to restore the glory of ancient times. However, in Mo Dao''s opinion, this kind of behavior is just a coward. He is really good at these ancestors I don''t like it very much.


    At the moment, hearing these people''s praise to themselves, Mo Dao also gave a cold hum, his head was raised high, and he didn''t bother to look at these guys.


    "Asshole, this pair of masters and apprentices are all bastards. They even disrespect our ancestors. Do you really think that he is the contemporary headmaster of xiaoshengshan and can do whatever he wants?"


    "It''s a big asshole, a big asshole."


    "..."


    the ancestors on xiaoshengshan were so angry that they almost hit people when they saw Mo Daona raising his head with pride. However, considering that they had just woken up from the seal, their blood had not yet fully recovered. In addition, Wu Qing, as the contemporary headmaster of xiaoshengshan, had the means to control the array on xiaoshengshan, if they did Don''t look at so many of them. They may be suppressed by Wu Qing''s zongmen array. They don''t dare to move easily. They can only scold in their hearts.


    At this time, Xiang Yang chuckled and said to them, "gentlemen, you don''t think I''m in the realm of cultivating the Dharma, and you think I''ve cheated you. So, what''s the real body xiuda Luo like in your eyes? Why don''t we go into details? "


    Xiang Yang is full of blood. If it was not for Xiang Yang''s hand on her shoulder and she was not allowed to do it, the little girl would have been unable to help teaching these guys a lesson.


    For her, the peak of Zhenxian is like a mole ant. If you start to use the strength of small blood as the blood Kirin, one person will be enough to swallow up all the physical training of thousands of Zhenxian peaks.


    If Luo Yang wants to break through the rules in the ancient times, he needs to break through the rules before he can understand them.


    From here, he has thought of his next way to improve the power of the physical body in a short time, that is, to transform his own Dara rules into runes and integrate them into the body to see how much achievements his body can achieve.But he also wants to see if these guys have any other ideas, if only he could get some useful information.


    "Do you want to talk to me?" A middle-aged man looks at Xiang Yang with a sneer.


    "Yes."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang opened a smile and looked at the thousands of small holy mountains who have been at the top of Zhenxian mountain from ancient times to the present. "It''s not a talk. I''ll give you a chance. Since you think I''m not a place for physical training, you have thousands of masters of Zhenxian peak. I''m just myself. You can do something to me, If you can kill me, you are right. I''ll pay you back with my life. Of course, all the best immortal tools and other magic weapons on me are all yours. How about this deal? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was very happy. Since the so-called elites of each generation in xiaoshengshan think that they can''t be the big Luo in the realm of physical training, let''s teach them what is called Da Luo.


    As for other things that may be useful to you, after you have scared these guys, is it not easy to know?


    "It''s impossible for us to lose, but in case we lose, what should we do?"


    At this time, a strong young man looked at Xiang Yang with a solemn look in his eyes.


    Although they felt that they and others could never lose to Xiang Yang, they were still very cautious after listening to Xiang Yang''s words. If Xiang Yang really broke through into the realm of Da Luo, they could not be Xiang Yang''s opponents.


    "If I lose, I''ll give you my life. If you lose..."


    as Xiang Yang said, he stopped for a moment and looked at the thousands of real immortals with a smile on his face.


    "You want all of us dead, too?" All these guys took a breath, and they only thought that Xiang Yang was a little too cruel. If Xiang Yang really went out of his own way, they could not be the opponent of Xiang Yang in the peak of physical training.


    If they lose, thousands of people''s lives will be lost, making all the plans of xiaoshengshan from ancient times to the present come to a failure. Then, they can be regarded as the eternal culprits of xiaoshengshan.


    Even Wu Qing and Mo Dao also look at Xiang Yang with dignified eyes. They are very clear that Xiang Yang is a real strong man in the flesh, not to mention the top of thousands of real immortals. Even if there are more real immortal masters, they can not be the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    If Xiang Yang really agreed with these guys that they would be killed if they lost, it would be equivalent to that Xiang Yang was prepared to kill them because of their disrespect to Xiang Yang and to destroy all the inheritance on Xiaosheng mountain.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me."


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the top of a group of true immortals. "I''m not a killer. Although you are very unfriendly to me, I will never kill you. If you lose, I have only one requirement, that is, you must open your mind and let me leave something in your body to ensure that you will not betray me I will teach you how to break through, and even I will help you break through to the realm of daruo. "


    "Of course, if anyone doesn''t want to break into my realm of Dara, I won''t force you. However, those who want to use my skills to break through must let me leave some restrictions in your body. These prohibitions will not have any impact on you, nor will they force you to do anything, just so that you will not betray me, and I don''t want to have human oil After the Dharma decision taught by hongi broke through the realm of daruo, it also dealt with me in turn


    Originally, Xiang Yang wanted to teach himself the method of breaking through the great Luo for free, but when he saw the thousands of true immortals on the Xiaosheng mountain, one by one, they had high eyes and didn''t believe in himself. Suddenly, he felt that he didn''t need to be a good man.


    If these guys don''t want to break through, but if they want to use their own way to break through to the realm of Dara, they must let themselves plant Magic Seeds in their bodies.


    Xiang Yang wanted to make sure that these guys could not turn into their enemies when they broke through the realm of Da Luo with their own skills.


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he had not done anything wrong. If these guys want to break through with their own methods, how about planting their own magic seeds?


    If they don''t make a breakthrough, they will naturally be free. However, in order to be able to break through and become a big Luo, let them plant their own demons. This is a reciprocal transaction, and no one is wrong.


    "You want to control us."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the physical training of thousands of real immortals, even the expressions of Wu Qing and Mo Dao, changed. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would have such conditions.


    "No, no, I''m not in charge of you. I just don''t want anyone to use the method I taught to deal with me. But you have the right to choose. If you don''t want my resolution, I can''t force you."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "now you can start the competition. No matter whether you want to or not, all of these will wait for the competition results to come out. In case I am not your opponent, then you will have nothing to worry about, will you?""I think it works."


    After Xiang Yang''s words fell, he heard a middle-aged man speak. He looked at Xiang Yang with a complex look on his face. "It has been known since ancient times that if Tixiu wants to break through the big Luo, it must also understand the Dara rules. This is an unchangeable theorem. Now that the heaven curses Ti Xiu, we can''t understand the Dara rules. I don''t believe he can really create a new way Lu, as long as he is not da Luo, are the strong men of xiaoshengshan over 100 generations added up to be his opponent


    "It''s not his match." "Don''t say you are just a few thousand people, even if the number is more than a million times, it can''t be my boss''s opponent."


    "Who are you, little girl? I dare to say it''s not an opponent. "


    After hearing Mo Dao''s words, the middle-aged man''s face was livid.


    "Don''t say you can''t be my boss''s opponent. Even compared with my princess, you can''t be my opponent. I can swallow everyone in one bite."


    Little blood said with a sneer.


    "Are you the sorcerer?"


    After listening to Xiaoxue''s words, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. But before he could speak more, Xiang Yang stopped Xiaoxue and said to the middle-aged man, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a matter of trying to find out whether the opponent needs to try."


    "Well, in that case, we''ll follow the agreement. If the physical training of thousands of true immortals on the Xiaosheng mountain is not your opponent, then we will regard you as the main body and let you do whatever you like. However, I hope you can leave us a fragrant love for the little holy mountain, so that the little holy mountain can continue." The middle-aged man took a deep look at Xiang Yang and said.


    "Good." Xiang Yang blinked. He didn''t expect that the matter could be solved so easily. He was a little happy. Looking at the thousands of real immortals, he felt as if he had seen thousands of darao strong men in his hands.


    "Let''s get started."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    A group of people headed for the back of Xiaosheng mountain. Since they wanted to compete, they naturally had to do it in a spacious enough place. The back mountain of Xiaosheng mountain was opened when it was still at its peak in ancient times. It was suitable for the disciples of the school to practice. It was suitable for their competition, and they didn''t have to worry about breaking the site.


    You should know that Xiaosheng mountain in ancient times was a holy place for physical cultivation. There were many strong Dara in the door, and there were also many big Luos among the disciples. It was common for them to smash the void holes in the fairyland with one fist. Since this place can withstand the competition of those strong practitioners in ancient times, it is not easy for Xiang Yang to smash up that field.


    "Mo Dao, what is the status of this middle-aged man among the thousands of strong men in xiaoshengshan? I think when he opened his mouth, others agreed. Is he your ancestor? "


    Xiang Yang asked Mo Dao with curiosity on his face. Not long ago, it was not because of the middle-aged man''s opening that he had answered for all the strong people on xiaoshengshan, which made them all decide to take a gamble with Xiang Yang. It can be seen that this guy''s status is absolutely extraordinary among the powerful people in Xiaosheng mountain.


    "Master, he is not the founder of xiaoshengshan. However, his seniority should be relatively high among the people. I don''t know much about these things. I need to ask my master for details." Mo Dao said very respectfully.


    He clearly called Xiang Yang his master, but he asked Xiang Yang to ask his master. If anyone who didn''t know about it would feel very strange. But Xiang Yang knew that he just asked himself to ask Wu Qing.


    Wu Qing, as the contemporary headmaster of xiaoshengshan, is very clear about this.


    Xiang Yang didn''t ask Wu Qing, because Wu Qing was in front of him at the moment and told the group of guys everything about Xiang Yang. However, this guy was obviously not very good with the so-called patriarchs on these little holy mountains. He didn''t even tell them about Xiang Yang''s killing a strong man at the top of three times of the great Luo mountain.


    If these ancient Tianjiao, who were sealed on the small holy mountain, knew that Xiang Yangneng had killed a strong man at the top of three times of the heaven with one blow, they would have thought carefully whether they would continue to gamble with Xiang Yang.


    "It seems that Wu Qing has his own ideas."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Wu Qing''s practice made him feel very interesting. Although he didn''t accept Wu Qing as his apprentice, he had already decided to tell Wu Qing how to break through. Wu Qing is also a person who knows how to be grateful. He has made a firm choice to stand on his side between himself and Tianjiao of xiaoshengshan.


    "In fact, Shifu always wanted to restore the glory of Xiaosheng mountain to the glory of ancient times. As long as he had a way to reach the realm of Dalao, he was willing to pay any price." Mo Dao said softly.


    Xiang Yang naturally understood that any price in Mo Daokou included selling the ancestors of the thousands of true immortals. Obviously, Wu Qing and Mo Dao''s disciples had planned to sell those thousands to themselves.


    However, the most amazing Tianjiao among the thousands of disciples of the past generations of xiaoshengshan are still arrogant and arrogant at the moment. They regard themselves as superior beings. They are just a group of cowards who seal themselves and wait for the fruits of other people''s labor.


    Mo Dao, as a disciple of later generations, despises these people because they are too cowardly. On the pretext of planning for the rise of the clan, they are actually afraid that they will not be able to escape from the realm of Da Luo, and their blood will be exhausted. Therefore, they are sealed in the back mountain, thinking only that the heaven and earth have changed, and that the body cultivation is no longer cursed or someone has found a sudden Break the law and then go out.


    Although this kind of people really think about the little holy mountain to a certain extent, they are more timid and dare not face the real cultivation environment and do not know how to open up a road by themselves.


    Xiang Yang even thought that if every one of these thousands of people had Mo Dao''s hard work, maybe the environment of today''s body cultivation would have been changed. They might have created a breakthrough method for a long time, and they could not have become the first person to practice physical fitness in modern times.


    Unfortunately, Mo Dao is mo Dao. Although Tianjiao is numerous in the small holy mountain, there is only one mo Dao, so that the small holy mountain is declining more and more.


    Wu Qing also looked down on them, because these guys didn''t know anything. They just wanted to let them break through the realm of Da Luo, and wanted to maintain themselves to the peak state, so as to prepare for the time when they could break through in the future.


    After seeing Mo Dao and Wu Qing''s attitude towards these guys, Xiang Yang immediately felt that he was helping Wu Qing. He blinked and said in his heart, "Wu Qing and Mo Dao, these two guys even dare to pit me. I thought I didn''t know that they were helping them consolidate their position in xiaoshengshan with my help. It''s interesting."


    Although he knew that he had been calculated by the two men, Xiang Yang was not angry. In this way, he could take all the thousands of people under his command, and then find time to help these guys break through into the realm of Dalao. At that time, he had thousands of darao strongmen under his command, which was a good deal.


    However, Xiang Yang is thinking, if he really said the breakthrough method and did not get any reward, would he be a little too generous?It seems that the power of the name of a simple ancestor has not yet reached the appearance of being able to express the method of breaking through the realm of Da Luo.


    It''s just that these practices are so poor that it''s impossible for them to get what they want. In this way, what can they get from them?


    It seems that it is only worthwhile to plant demons in every human body that has obtained their own breakthrough method, so that they can call out millions of responses when they are needed at critical moments.


    "Here it is."


    When Xiang Yang thought about it, he saw that the people in front of them had stopped first. In front of them, there was a mountain with a height of 100000 feet. This mountain was cut off directly by the waist, which made a smooth plane like jade on the top of the mountain. The plane was round enough to be 100000 meters wide, and there were various kinds of runes depicting in it, which made the whole site very hard, unless it was true It''s not likely to damage this field if you are a king of fairies.


    "Lao Zu, do you think it''s OK here?"


    After the crowd stopped, Wu Qingxian went to Xiang Yang and asked softly.


    "The location is arbitrary. It''s solved in a blink of an eye. There''s nothing to choose from."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head with a look of indifference.


    For him, isn''t it just a fight against the thousands of real immortals? You don''t need to spend much time. You can even suppress these guys in the blink of an eye. Even in the conference hall of little holy mountain, you can easily suppress these guys. It''s just a little more secretive here.


    "Boy, you are too wild. No matter whether you are a strong man in the realm of Dara, since you have not understood the rules of Dara and have not turned them into runes and carved them into flesh and blood, even if you have broken through daruo, you are only a pseudo Dara. How can we compare with thousands of us, what we practice is the holy fighting method, even if the real master of the first heaven of Dalao comes Maybe it''s our opponent... "


    Xiang Yang''s indifference immediately made some of these strong men sneer.


    "I don''t know if you''re good at other aspects, but you''re really good at speaking." Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    "You..." this group of people only after hearing, immediately angry, one by one looking at Xiang Yang, is obviously very unhappy with Xiang Yang.


    The physical practitioners are extremely fierce, which makes them brave and aggressive. At the moment, when they see Xiang Yang so "Crazy", they are naturally very upset, and they want to kill all of them.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. Let''s do it."


    The middle-aged man stood up, looked at Xiang Yang, and said faintly, "let''s try his roots first. However, the first person should be prepared to sacrifice. Since he dares to compete with all of us, his strength is certainly not weak. The purpose of the first person to go up is not to beat him down, but to see how long he can support in his hands."


    Obviously, he knew that Xiang Yang was not only a good talker, but also had certain strength. Otherwise, he would not let the contemporary headmaster of xiaoshengshan so highly praise.


    However, he didn''t immediately ask all the people to deal with Xiang Yang. Instead, he planned to find one to test Xiang Yang and see what kind of skills he had.


    "I will."


    As the middle-aged man''s voice dropped, a strong young man stepped out of the crowd. He walked towards Xiang Yang step by step. With every step of his step, the Qi and blood burst out of his body became stronger and stronger. When he got to the place less than 100 meters in front of Xiangyang, his whole body was full of blood and almost turned into a substantial flame ¡£


    This is a strong man who has really reached the limit of the real immortal''s peak. His blood turns into flame and permeates his whole body. Within three Zhangs around him, it is absolutely hot like a furnace, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even if the ordinary real immortal strong man comes and is close to him within three feet, he can''t bear the fire of his blood.


    "Do it." The young man was obviously very conceited. Although he knew that Xiang Yang was likely to be a man of flesh, he did not regard himself as a weak man, but was ready to let him do it first.


    "If you let me do it, you won''t have any chance. You''d better do it. If you can make me blink, it will be regarded as you have won. I will not only teach you how to break through daruo, but also give you all my wealth." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if you are not even my opponent, your so-called breakthrough method has no effect at all. Do you think we will still want it?"


    The young man sneered and looked at Xiang Yang with disdain, "as for all the wealth in you, you are only yourself. What wealth do you have? Can it be compared with the little holy mountain? "


    "My baby should be worth at least a hundred times the treasure of the little holy mountain, or even more."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile on his face, "however, it''s useless to say these things now. If you don''t, you will regret it."


    Xiang Yang knew that they wanted to have a look at their own means, and he didn''t mind letting these guys see it. Of course, someone should have the ability to force some of their own means out."Naturally, I will not regret..." the youth sneered.


    "Xiaoyi, you are not his opponent. If you don''t do it first, you will have no chance." However, as soon as the young man''s voice dropped, he heard the middle-aged man say.


    "Yes."


    The young man was extremely respectful to the middle-aged man. After a reply, his whole body turned into a flame. He walked towards Xiang Yang step by step and said with a sneer, "then I''ll do it first. Be careful..."


    boom!


    As his voice dropped, he heard a roar. The young man clapped his hand at Xiang Yang. It seemed that there was a world flowing in his palm. He even surpassed the power of the real immortal and reached the strength of the strong one who could be the same as the great Luo.


    The physical training of refining one pulse of body naturally has its own magic war skills. The power from his palm also has its own tactics, which is incomparably powerful. Among the peaks of true immortals, it really belongs to the most extreme existence.


    "You are a little bit arrogant, but you do have the capital to be arrogant." After seeing Xiang Yang, he exclaimed, "however, you are not qualified to let me start with this strength."


    After that, he still looked at the young man with his hands on his back, waiting for the other side''s attack to fall on him.


    "Damn it."


    The young man roared, and the strength of his hands increased a little. In the roar, he moved toward Xiang Yang and immediately imprinted on Xiang Yang. Then, he seemed to contain the palm of the stars in the sky. When he got to Xiang Yang, there was a bloody light on his body. It was the blood condensed by his physical strength that blocked the opponent, It makes the power of youth''s palm disappear in an instant, and nothing is left.


    Xiang Yang did not blink his eyes. He still looked at each other calmly, as if the palm was not on his body. Moreover, he did not have any momentum to burst out, just like a piece of chaotic sky gold.


    "You..." the young man''s face changed greatly after seeing him, and finally realized that Xiang Yang''s strength surpassed him too much.


    "I don''t like being touched by a man all the time." Xiang Yang looked at him calmly and said, "if you don''t let go of your hand, don''t blame me for bouncing you away."


    "Hiss..."


    the young man''s face changed greatly, and his body immediately retreated towards the distance. After retreating into the crowd, he bumped into the ancient Tianjiao of a small holy mountain. His face turned red and he felt that he had retreated too far.


    "Cough, this guy... He blocked my hand without using any means. It''s really powerful."


    Then, the young man said this, as if to defend himself, and as if to warn people that Xiang Yang was very strong.


    The middle-aged man, with a dignified look on his face, said to Xiang Yang, "now, I''m a little bit convinced that you have stepped into the realm of the flesh body. However, if you don''t refine the rune into the body, you can''t be regarded as a real body refining big Luo."


    "No, it''s not up to you. Come on, you can go together." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Good."


    The middle-aged man nodded and directly said to all the people behind him, "let''s go together. Don''t worry. He is very powerful. You can do everything you can to deal with him."


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that this middle-aged man should also be arrogant and arrogant. It should not be possible for him to tell everyone to do it together. Unexpectedly, this guy actually planned to do it by himself with thousands of people. However, it''s good to do it together, which also wastes Xiangyang province''s time.


    "Kill..."


    boom!


    After the middle-aged man''s voice dropped, he was the fastest and surrounded by blood. The whole man seemed to turn into a blood dragon. He took the lead in rushing towards Xiang Yang in an instant. Moreover, his strength was even stronger than that young man.


    Behind him, there were thousands of true immortals at the top of their physical training, which broke out with the strongest force. They rushed towards Xiangyang, and their blood rushed into the sky. They even merged into one and formed a blood colored dragon of millions of feet, roaring and crashing towards Xiangyang first.


    "It''s interesting."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang laughed. Then, his body was shocked, and his physical strength broke out in a wisp. A stream of blood diffused out, and he rolled in front of him.


    Boom!


    Then, the bloody dragon collapsed in an instant. Xiangyang''s blood seemed like a tsunami. After the impact, both the middle-aged men in front of them and the powerful people in the rear were all staggering, as if they had lost all their strength. They were constantly retreating towards the rear by a powerful force, regardless of how they wanted to burst out The physical force of the body is useless.


    Not long ago, the powerful men of the thousands of majestic little holy mountains all piled up together, one by one, becoming a small mountain.


    At the bottom is the middle-aged man with the highest status. He feels the power from the top, and his face is full of lovelessness.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    "Now, I think, we can have a good discussion about whether I am a flesh body big Luo."


    Xiang Yang came to this stacked crowd with his hands on his back, with a bright smile on his face.


    Not to mention, these guys are strong in body training, and they are also the most outstanding elites of xiaoshengshan in various times. Their strength is absolutely extraordinary. Even before Xiang Yang''s physical body has not broken through to the realm of Daluo, they dare not say that they can win all the people present with their physical strength.


    However, his physical body strongly proves that he really pushed the physical force to the realm of Dalao. With the progress of the later years, the physical strength is so strong that even those who broke through the body in ancient times may not be able to compare with Xiang Yang, let alone these guys.


    At the bottom, the middle-aged man, who was only pressed to show his head, looked at Xiang Yang with a look of life and no love on his face, and said with difficulty, "that... Can you pull me out..."


    after that, he felt ashamed and wanted to find a place to bury himself. It was really embarrassing. In the blink of an eye before this, he felt embarrassed He also said with pride that Xiang Yang was not a physical big Luo. He also directed other strong men of xiaoshengshan to fight against Xiang Yang. But now, he was pressed on the ground by others who had not been under his command before. He could not move. Although he was not injured, it was too painful.


    "What are you talking about? Ha ha..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing out loud. This guy has a high status, and his strength can be said to be the strongest. Moreover, he is arrogant and even allows himself to pull him out of the crowd. This is really funny.


    "I''m going to be crushed to death by them..."


    since this guy has asked Xiang Yang to help him, he simply doesn''t keep his pride any more, but looks like a bachelor. He says to Xiang Yang, "if you want a man who is crushed into meat sauce, you can leave me alone and let me be crushed to death by them."


    "Don''t be nervous. You won''t be crushed into meat sauce, but I''ll help you."


    When this guy mentioned Xiang Yang''s subordinates, Xiang Yang was very happy. Now that these thousands of people have been suppressed by themselves, they will become their own subordinates. This is not a small achievement.


    He chuckled and swept his right hand. All of a sudden, all the people above him flew into the air. Then they fell down one by one like dumplings. In the blink of an eye, they all fell to the ground screaming one by one. However, this time, they were all scattered and did not form a pile of hills.


    Finally, the middle-aged man was able to get rid of his difficulties. He stood up and moved his hands and feet. He looked at Xiang Yang solemnly. He even bowed down and said, "Wang Lin, the 18th generation leader of Xiaosheng mountain, has met his master."


    This guy said no two. Since he said that if he lost Xiang Yang, he would recognize Xiang Yang as the main factor. He actually cashed it out immediately.


    "You are a good man of credit." After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Seeing Wang Lin standing in front of everyone and kneeling down in front of him, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly raised a good impression on him. Although he was a little timid and let himself be sealed in the ancestral land of Xiaosheng mountain, he was a talent.


    Wang Lin knelt down on one knee, with a dignified look on his face, and said to Xiang Yang, "a good man should be brave. Since Wang Lin has made a bet with his master, naturally, he will honor it. Next, no matter what means the master wants to leave on us, we will not resist. Please rest assured that our men who have been trained in the same line will not have any intrigue. If we lose, we will not fight If you lose, if you win, you win. You never say a lot of nonsense. "


    "See the master."


    With the fall of Wang Lin''s voice, thousands of other masters of Zhenxian peak all kneel down to Xiang Yang one by one, calling Xiang Yang their master.


    They all respect Wang Lin very much. Since Wang Lin has already started to recognize Xiang Yang as his "master", they are no exception.


    "You don''t need to call me the master. Call me boss."


    Xiang Yang laughed and waved his hand. With a wave of his hand, an invisible energy came out and directly helped everyone to stand up. None of the top experts of the real immortal peak resisted Xiang Yang, but let him pull them up.


    Wang Lin looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised color. "I can''t believe that the boss is still a Qi practitioner."


    It''s very happy for Wang Lin and others to call Xiang Yang "boss" instead of "master". Xiang Yang just mentioned this, and he directly called him "boss.".


    At the moment, everyone looked at Xiang Yang in shock. Originally, they thought that Xiang Yang had made great achievements in physical training and should be a very pure body cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s practice of Qi cultivation has reached a very strong level.


    "In fact, my major should be practicing Qi. Originally, for me, the cultivation of body and accomplishments was just a kind of incidental practice. As a result, I inadvertently promoted the cultivation of body to the realm of Da Luo, while the cultivation of Qi was still in the realm of true immortality." Xiang Yang said with a look of embarrassment on his face.He felt that he was so honest that he even told the truth to these guys. He didn''t know whether they would collapse after listening.


    However, Xiang Yang said that it was not for showing off, but for a fact. For a long time, he thought that it was his practice of Qi rather than physical cultivation that he was the major in his mind.


    "What..."


    after hearing this, everyone was shocked. They looked at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang didn''t lie to them, which made them feel a little uncomfortable. They were pure practitioners of body building all their lives, but they could only be trapped in the peak of true immortals and could not break through. Xiang Yang was only a part-time practitioner But walk in front of them, this is the so-called people more popular dead.


    "Well, since you call me boss, I will take you into the depths of chaos and help you to break through the realm of Dara." Looking at the thousands of real immortal peak masters, Xiang Yang''s face with a faint smile.


    Since these guys have decided to take themselves as the main body and call themselves "boss", he naturally wants to help these guys break through the realm of daruo. Of course, before breaking through, he must plant the devil seeds in these guys'' bodies, otherwise, Xiang Yang can''t believe that these people will really be loyal to himself.


    Even if Wang Lin was the first to call himself "master," Xiang Yang didn''t think that the other party was really good for himself.


    "Can we really break through into the realm of Daluo?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all of them were shocked. At first, they looked down on Xiang Yang and thought that the so-called "body training big Luo" of Xiang Yang was false. However, after they really fought with Xiang Yang, they were convinced again. No matter whether Xiang Yang had broken through according to the procedure of the strong man of body refining in ancient times, no matter whether he had broken through it according to the procedure of the strong man in ancient times Whether Xiang Yang is a real strong man of Dalao, anyway, Xiangyang''s strength is really much stronger than them.


    Their accomplishments have been stuck in the peak of true immortals for a long time, and their strength has been unable to break through. They are forced to seal themselves and keep themselves at the peak.


    Now, after breaking the seal, they have no way to seal themselves again, because the price is too high. Now xiaoshengshan is poor and can not support their self sealing.


    As long as the cultivation can be improved a little, it is very good for them.


    "Let''s go."


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, Xiang Yang burst out a terrible breath, and a bloody halo diffused out. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s breath changed, and his whole person seemed to be incarnated as a real supreme Immortal King. His Qi and blood were vigorous, forming a blood column that was formed by the condensation of Qi and blood and burst out into the sky.


    "Is that his real strength?"


    When the real immortals of the small holy mountain felt the strong and incomparable breath of Xiang Yang, they all changed their faces.


    Even Wu Qing and Mo Dao were shocked. They thought Xiang Yang was already very powerful when dealing with the Tianyin Dao Chen Fang of the third heaven of Dalao. But at this time, they found that Xiang Yang didn''t really show his full strength at that time, and his real strength was much stronger than he imagined.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang seems to be a chaotic demon. Although his body size is still only the size of a normal person, if he really does it, he can startle the earth and destroy the heaven and earth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll get through the passage to chaos and emptiness. After you enter it, remember not to run around. Otherwise, if something happens, don''t blame me."


    After Xiang Yang gave an explanation, his body was shocked and his fist exploded suddenly. All at once, he only heard the sound of "bang". The void exploded. The whole void exploded in an instant. A black hole appeared in front of the public with the breath of chaos.


    After that, Xiang Yang waved his hand, and the resplendent Qi of heaven and earth turned into a bridge to fix the passage, and the bridge reached their feet so that everyone could enter it.


    "Go."


    Xiang Yang gave a scold. All of them rushed to step on the bridge between heaven and earth. Then they quickly entered the channel and directly entered the chaotic void. Even Mo Dao and Wu Qing were no exception. Finally, Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue followed him.


    Fortunately, the space opened by Xiang Yang only leads to the surface space of chaos and emptiness, and there is no great danger. Even if people are just the body cultivation of the real immortal peak, they can barely stand firm in this void.


    With a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face, he glanced at all the physical training of Zhenxian peak. Mo Dao and Wu Qing didn''t count. There were 32021 people in total. These are the Tianjiao of every generation of xiaoshengshan from ancient times to now. If they can break through and become Daluo, they will be a very powerful force.


    "If you lose your bet, you will accept defeat. Come forward one by one and let me plant some preventive measures in your body. Don''t worry, I''m not trying to control you, but just to prevent you from rebelling against me. I don''t want to teach you to deal with me in turn after you become the strong man of the big Luo. If so, I''d rather Nothing will be passed on to you. " Instead of beating around the Bush, Xiang Yang went straight into the theme.Anyway, these guys have already said that they should recognize themselves as the main body and leave some means in their bodies. They don''t need to beat around the bush.


    "I''ll take the gamble and lose."


    There was a roar from more than 3000 true immortals. Although the sound was loud, Xiang Yang could hear it. Not all of them cried out, but some of them just yelled at random. It was impossible for everyone to plant their own demons willingly.


    Therefore, he looked at these people with a faint smile in his eyes and said softly, "there must be many people who will not willingly let me plant some defensive means. Then, if you are not satisfied in your heart, you should stand by and rest assured that I will not be difficult for you."


    After his voice dropped, it was still quiet. There were more than 3000 practitioners of Zhenxian peak who did not speak. Although many of them did not agree with Xiang Yang, they did not dare to stand up at this time.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang said faintly, "since you have no one to stand up, I think all of you are willing to take a gamble and let me leave some restrictions in your body. After confirming, you can''t repent. If you wait for me to leave a ban in your body, someone will oppose me. Sorry, what''s going on then Love doesn''t blame me. "


    After hearing what he said, those who did not think highly of Xiang Yang in their hearts began to hesitate. However, Xiangyang''s cruel words had already been spoken out. Even if they had any words of resistance in their hearts, they did not dare to say so now.


    "All the friars who train their bodies are brave men. Since we have promised, we will not resist. I will come first." Instead, it was the middle-aged man named Wang Lin who spoke directly. He stood in front of Xiang Yang and directly let go of everything. He looked at Xiang Yang calmly.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded, and he admired Wang Lin more. This guy is one of the more powerful in xiaoshengshan. He is also the highest and most honest person among all the powerful people in xiaoshengshan.


    Xiang Yang directly pinched the Dharma decision in both hands and displayed the magic power decision, which condensed a kind of demon. In an instant, he put the magic seed into Wang Lin''s body. Wang Lin''s face didn''t show any pain. Instead, he always looked very calm. He didn''t kneel down to Xiang Yang directly and very excitedly like other people before.


    Xiang Yang was afraid that Wang Lin''s key would kneel down and call himself the master, which would frighten other people.


    Wang Lin stood on one side with a calm look, silently suffering from the transformation of the devil species. If you look closely, you will find that his eyes toward Xiang Yang already have a wisp of fanaticism.


    Those who take the initiative to accept the demons will be transformed a little bit by the demons, just to change their loyalty to Xiang Yang, and the rest will not change at all.


    "I don''t feel any discomfort. It''s just a small gesture. I''m sure the boss won''t hurt us."


    Then, Wang Lin said in a timely manner. He did not defend Xiang Yang too enthusiastically. He just said it from the perspective of his original identity. As a result, he thought that Xiang Yang''s secret method could not be so simple as the 3000 true immortal body cultivation. Now, most of them believe it.


    After all, Wang Lin is the highest status among them, and his words still have a great degree of trust.


    "Next, one by one, stand still like this, open your mind, don''t resist. If you resist, you will be responsible for the consequences." Xiang Yang didn''t say too much and started to attack other people directly.


    However, these guys were not as active as Wang Lin, so Xiang Yang had to do it by himself. From the nearest place to him, he gathered the demons and penetrated into their bodies. At the beginning, no one really resisted. However, in the middle of the journey, one of the practitioners took advantage of Xiang Yang''s process of gathering demons, and his body was about to escape into chaos.


    Of course, with Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue, it''s impossible to let the top physique of these true immortals escape. Even, Xiang Yang doesn''t need to talk. Xiaoxue appears directly in front of the opponent, punches him in the past, and in an instant smashes the other half. Then he lets Xiang Yang Plant the devil.


    In this way, when he saw that the little blood around Xiang Yang was extremely terrible, many people who were ready to move would not dare to move any more. They could only passively let go of their minds and let Xiang Yang put the magic seeds into their bodies.


    Finally, when Xiang Yang was very tired, all of them, except Wu Qing and Mo Dao, were all possessed by demons. All of them looked at Xiang Yang with respect on their faces.


    Later, Xiang Yang looked at Mo Dao and Wu Qing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    "Do you want to plant demons in these two guys? It''s so tangled. "


    As Xiang Yang recovers his mental state, he looks at Mo Dao and Wu Qing with a tangled look on his face, wondering if he should start with these two guys.


    If he is beaten into a demon, it can be said that he can''t rebel against Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang has always been very pleased with Mo Dao and Wu Qing. He doesn''t really want to kill them in their bodies. What''s more, Mo Dao has become his sixth disciple. Although he is only a registered disciple, Xiang Yang is not used to attacking his own disciples.


    "Master, it''s my turn."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, without waiting for Xiang Yang to open his mouth, Mo Dao stood up directly and looked at Xiang Yang with a firm look on his face.


    "Forget it. You are my sixth disciple. Although you are only a registered disciple, I believe you." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    Originally, if Mo Dao didn''t stand up, Xiang Yang would still be wondering whether he should start with Mo Dao. However, Mo Dao was so clever that he took the initiative to get himself into the devil species. Instead, Xiang Yang didn''t want to plant the Magic Seeds in his body.


    "Thank you for your trust. However, I think it''s better for the master to leave some means in my body. After all, although I don''t think I can betray my master now, if something happens in the future, I will be forced to deal with him in turn? What''s more, the master''s means will not hurt us. What can we worry about? " Mo Dao said frankly.


    "This boy is too good. I like it."


    Little blood said with a sigh.


    Mo Dao, in order to persuade Xiang Yang to leave a demon species in his body, even said all the things that may or may not happen in the future.


    What''s more, he also stressed that Xiang Yang could not hurt him by leaving a ban in his body anyway. So, is there any reason why Xiang Yang should not leave a ban in his body?


    Xiang Yang can''t tell Mo Dao that if he planted Magic Seeds in his body, he would become a fanatical believer of his own, and would he still be the kind of person who blindly worshipped himself?


    If said, it is equal to slapping yourself in the face. I said that just to prevent in case, in fact, it is a means to really control them. Moreover, it is invisible to change the minds of all people. In fact, this is the most terrible.


    "I''ll go first."


    When Xiang Yang was still struggling, Wu Qing came forward and said to Xiang Yang, "I asked you to come back. I believe you will not harm me. Please leave the same prohibition in my body."


    "My grandfathers have been left with some means by you. If we skip our masters and apprentices, we will feel sorry for it. Please do it."


    At the same time, Wu Qing, with a firm face, worshipped Xiang Yang.


    Wu Qing didn''t really believe that there would be no problem with Xiang Yang''s prohibition. However, as he said, Xiang Yang kept a ban on every generation of Tianjiao in xiaoshengshan. If only he and Mo Dao didn''t have them, he would feel sorry.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt a tremor in his heart. After a moment''s silence, he nodded and said, "well, since this is the case, I will help you. Don''t worry, the secret method that I have penetrated into your body will not really hurt you."


    Then, his hands condensed two magic species, respectively into Wu Qing and Mo Dao''s body.


    Because they voluntarily let Xiang Yang into the devil species, they would not completely change their views on Xiang Yang at the first time, but let them feel that Xiang Yang became very friendly.


    "Well, I''ll have more than 3000 strong men in the future. I''m really excited."


    After finishing everything, Xiang Yang looked at the top three thousand real immortals with his hands on his back. He felt excited. He was confident that he could help them all break through the realm of daruo. After all, he just tried to prove the truth and break through the difficulties. It was easier to break through the rules without understanding the rules of Dalao.


    Xiang Yang is still very excited when he thinks that he can mobilize more than 3000 strong men at any time without much time.


    Of course, there are thousands of heroes in the realm of Dalao in his immortal devil battlefield. However, none of them has a physical body now, and they can''t leave the immortal devil battlefield. Xiang Yang doesn''t feel much about it. Instead, he feels very excited about the more than 3000 Dara physical training in the future.


    "The boss is still the boss, as expected, it hasn''t changed, tut..."


    "yes, the boss is still so shameless, but I like it."


    "Shhh... Don''t see that the elder''s spirit is still in practice. If we talk again, I can guarantee that he will wake up and fight us in a moment."


    "..."


    seeing this behind the scenes, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling in Xiang Yang''s elixir field opened a round of exclamations. However, when they looked at Xiang Yang, who was practicing at the same time, they did not dare to speak any more.


    Although Xiangyang''s elixir field has been transformed into a universe space world with a very large space scope, they also specially went to the opposite corner of Xiangyang to chat, but this cosmic star world is Xiang Yang''s territory. They believe that Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen can wake up at any time and then beat them up.At this moment, in the chaos of the outside world, Xiang Yang has already begun to teach him the feeling of breaking through daruo.


    "As you said, when the ancient physical cultivation was not cursed by the heavenly way, if you want to break through the realm of Dara, you must first understand the Dara rules, and turn them into runes and carve them into runes into every inch of the human body. However, the modern physical cultivation is cursed by the heavenly way, and can''t understand the Dara rules at all, which leads to the absence of you The law has broken through into the realm of Da Luo. "


    "However, Da Luo is just a realm, and the so-called Dara rules are also the use of the mysterious rules of heaven. In my opinion, the body building friars are practicing the physical body, to make the body stronger and stronger. It is the right way to have a body that can never be destroyed. In this way, there is no need for any Dara rules, only the strength of the body is enough to exceed what the real immortal can bear After that, they can make a breakthrough in one fell swoop and become a strong person in the big Luo. "


    "You see, that''s what I''ve got after my breakthrough."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang unscrupulously broke out the strongest physical strength, which was his real physical strength. In order to show himself in front of more than 3000 strong men, it was a real full use of all his strength, a blow to the depths of chaos.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s fist burst out, accompanied by a huge roar in the depths of the chaos. Chaos broke and turned into a black hole. At the same time, it seemed to be trying to create a new world. Within a certain small range, the pure Qi rose and the turbid gas sank, and then immediately merged and turned into a chaotic world. However, the power of this fist did not end here It is the formation of a terrible chaotic storm with powerful forces sweeping towards the depths of chaos.


    "Boss, the power of this fist is so powerful that it can create a new world. Although I haven''t seen the strength of those strong people in ancient times, I can''t compare with you." Wang Lin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although they were beaten into demons, they did not immediately change their views on Xiang Yang. At the moment, they just watched Xiang Yang more and more cordial, and felt that Xiang Yang was right in whatever he did. Especially after seeing the power of Xiang Yang''s fist, they were more excited. If they could also have such strong strength, they would be able to serve their boss better in the future ¡£


    Other people also nodded their heads and looked at Xiang Yang with fanatical faces.


    "So, I''ll tell you how to break through."


    He said that the way to hold the power of the body is to make the sound of the body soften up to the limit.


    Since the ancient body refining friars need to have the Dara rules engraved into the body to break through, then I will use chaos to replace the Dara rule to refine the body. Even after the body''s strength has reached saturation, it will continue to refine, until finally, when they can''t bear more power, they will produce qualitative change by quantitative change, and finally break through directly. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looks at Mo Dao. Sure enough, Mo Dao also remembers the trick that Xiang Yang told him when he was in juexian desert. Before that, Mo Dao didn''t care, but he didn''t think that this was the real secret of breakthrough.


    With a guilty look on his face, he said in a low voice, "it turns out that the master has already passed on the secret of breakthrough to me. I didn''t even know it. I was so stupid."


    However, Mo Dao just felt that he didn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang''s words. He felt that he had done something wrong. On the contrary, others felt that it was the most correct decision of his life to be able to learn from Xiang Yang.


    "It''s just that you didn''t notice."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. No matter what, Mo Dao is already his registered disciple. Moreover, he is also a person with strong talent in the aspect of body training. He is also one of his own. He will not blame Mo Dao.


    "This is the real" fighting holy method "in ancient times. Even after breaking through the realm of Dara, you can still continue to practice and reach the holy land. You should have a good understanding first, and then refine the Qi of chaos into your body according to the method I said. Now, don''t follow me first, I will help you break through."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s divine sense was divided into thousands of ways, and he taught everyone the fighting holy method. Then, he ignored other people and took Mo Dao to the other side. Naturally, Xiaoxue also followed him. The little guy just got the secrets of Xiangyang''s breakthrough and also learned the "fighting holy method". At the moment, the little guy blinked at Xiang Yang with big eyes He was very curious about how Xiang Yang would help Mo Dao break through.


    "If the boss can really help Mo Dao break through quickly, it means that he can help me break through quickly."


    Xiao Xue has made up her mind to take a good look at Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang really has a way to help others break through, she must be the first one. Of course, Mo Dao is just an experimental object. In her heart, Mo Dao can''t be said to be the first.


    "Boom..."


    however, Xiangyang''s practice immediately made Xiao Xue''s eyes widen. A bloody cauldron appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, which was magnified instantly and began to absorb the boundless chaotic gas. The chaotic energy of terror was rolling around and was swallowed by half blood colored cauldron.Then, in the cauldron, there was a chaotic air stream which had been quenched and poured directly into Modao''s body.


    "Um..."


    at this moment, Mo Dao''s breath began to climb, and the whole person actually changed in this moment.


    "Damn it..."


    at this moment, raoshi Xiaoxue is the princess of the Kirin clan. She can''t help but stare at her eyes and show an incredible look. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could really help others break through. Moreover, she also felt the energy flowing from the bloody tripod into Mo Dao''s body. Although it was still chaotic, it was still chaotic After refining, it has been less violent than the original chaotic Qi, became very gentle, and was directly absorbed by Modao.


    "Boss, I want it, too."


    Xiao Xue couldn''t wait to look at Xiang Yang. "Boss, after you help Mo Dao break through, you must help me break through. As long as I can break through, I can become a real adult blood Kirin. Moreover, by then, my strength will reach a very strong and terrifying degree."


    Boom!


    However, as soon as Xiao Xue''s voice dropped, a bloody cauldron appeared on her head, which was 100000 Zhang long, which was much larger than the "heaven and earth oven" suspended on the top of Modao''s head.


    The "heaven and earth oven" is suspended on the top of Xiaoxue''s head and bursts out a powerful chaotic gas. Infinite energy is injected into it. Instead of exploding the bloody "heaven and earth oven", an equally powerful chaotic gas flows out of the bloody cauldron and injects into the body of Xiaoxue.


    "Great."


    After seeing this, Xiaoxue was immediately overjoyed, and at this moment directly manifested the bleeding kylin, and began to absorb the energy injected into her body by the "heaven and earth oven".


    However, because Xiaoxue itself is the blood Kirin, she needs too much energy. In addition, she also has the power of gluttony. Although the chaotic energy given to her is more than a thousand times that of Mo Dao, the speed of her breath rising is very slow.


    "Although the promotion is slower than Modao, it has been improved. If we can make the little blood grow into a real adult state, I''m afraid even if the Immortal King comes, she will swallow it up."


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked forward to the moment when Xiaoxue really became an adult.


    Xiaoxue is the palace Princess of the Kirin clan. As a Kirin beast family, she can swallow the Immortal King of the three Heaven of Dalao before she is an adult. If she is really an adult, she will certainly have extremely terrifying strength. I''m afraid even if the Immortal King comes, she will swallow it directly.


    At the same time, there is also a "heaven and earth oven" on his own head. However, his "heaven and earth oven" is more than a hundred times as large as a small blood, as if to occupy the whole chaotic void.


    The infinite chaotic gas burst out and was swallowed by the "heaven and earth oven". Then it turned into a chaotic torrent and rushed into Xiang Yang''s body. Every cell in Xiangyang''s flesh absorbed this chaotic energy from his greedy grandson.


    For Xiang Yang, it''s hard for him to make a big breakthrough when he reaches such a state. Even if there is such a powerful energy rushing into his body, the promotion will not be much.


    "Since we are promoted, let''s go together."


    While Xiang Yang was improving himself, he was looking at the masters of xiaoshengshan who had fallen into the state of practice, slowly extracted the Qi of chaos into himself, and was ready to improve his cultivation according to the method mentioned by Xiang Yang.


    He helped Mo Dao and Xiao Xue in their practice with "baking oven at the end of the year". Helping these people practice is also helpful. It can save more time. Why not?


    Boom!


    With a sharp roar, more than 3000 "heaven and earth ovens" appeared out of thin air. Under the control of Xiang Yang, each "heaven and earth oven" flew to the top of each one of the powerful practitioners of the body refining true immortals, absorbing the Qi of chaos and injecting it into their bodies.


    Since Xiang Yang realized the ability to divide the "heaven and earth ovens" into thousands, let alone more than 3000 "Tiandi ovens" at a time. Even tens of thousands of them can be controlled at one time.


    So, in the chaos, the vast breath is flowing. A group of practitioners who stop at the level of the true immortal peak begin to improve their accomplishments for the first time in infinite years. Moreover, they are leaping forward and improving at a very fast speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    "What about Wu Qingren?"


    "When we arrived at xiaoshengshan, the bastard Wu Qing didn''t come to meet us. Does he look down on us?"


    "Bastard Wu Qing, I summoned us to xiaoshengshan, but others disappeared. Does this kid think xiaoshengshan can be superior to us after finding the first person to practice body in modern times?"


    When Xiang Yang and a group of people went into the depths of chaos to practice and improve their accomplishments, it was very lively on this little holy mountain. Before that, Wu Qing took Xiang Yang''s order and spread it to all the religious sects around him. He told Xiang Yang that the first person to practice in modern times was in Xiaosheng mountain. He asked those strong people to come to xiaoshengshan to accept the guidance of the ancestors of modern physical training Will teach the method of breaking through the great Luo.


    As a result, almost every body cultivation that has reached the peak of true immortality all came at the fastest speed, and there were some heads and ancestors of the big school of tixiuzong who were no less famous than xiaoshengshan.


    When these people arrived at the little holy mountain, they found that the people who met them were just some elders on the small holy mountain. When Wu Qing, the leader of the little holy mountain, did not come out to meet them in person, they were all angry and gathered in the conference hall of xiaoshengshan one by one and asked for explanations.


    Although Xiang Yang brought more than 3000 strong men on the small holy mountain into the chaos to practice, they were all masters who survived and sealed themselves from ancient times to now.


    The original brothers of Wu Qing, even the martial uncles and uncles of Xiaosheng mountain, who are now the elders, greet the guests on the small holy mountain.


    "Please don''t be angry, leaders. Our leader is under the leadership of Xiangyang, the first person in modern physical training. He will be back soon. Please wait a moment."


    "We can''t help it. It''s the ancestor Xiangyang who took the leader away. He was the first person who practiced physical training in modern times. He came to our little holy mountain in person. He was very fond of the leader and his disciples. He even took them out, so that the leader could not go out to meet you in person. Please forgive me."


    "Well, they should return soon. Please don''t deliver the goods. Harmony is the most important thing in everything."


    At the moment, a group of elders of xiaoshengshan are in the conference hall, with smiles on their faces, explaining that their leader suddenly has something to leave, but will soon come back. Moreover, with their headmaster, Xiang Yang, the strong man of body building, left.


    Of course, they didn''t know where Wu Qing had gone, but seeing that there was no sign of Xiang Yang inside and outside Xiaosheng mountain, they affirmed that Wu Qing and Mo Dao must have followed Xiang Yang to leave.


    Although they don''t know where they are going with Wu Qing and Mo Dao, they can only put all this on Xiang Yang, hoping that Wu Qing can return soon. Otherwise, although they are the elders of Xiaosheng mountain, their accomplishments have reached the level of refining body equivalent to the top of the real immortals, and they can''t suppress the fury Guys, you know, there are so many strong people coming to the little holy mountain. They gather together a powerful force.


    "Hum, I hope you don''t cheat us. Don''t hang us up here because xiaoshengshan cheated us. If Wu qingruo hasn''t appeared ten days later, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Remember, ten days later, if Wu Qing doesn''t show up, you will think about the consequences. Besides, good wine and good food will be served by Laozi in these ten days."


    "..."


    as a result, there are thousands of strong people who are like bandits. After being frightened by Xiang Yang''s name, they dare not really do anything to the elders on Xiaosheng mountain. They just threaten the elders on Xiaosheng mountain, and then turn around and leave.


    "Certainly. You can rest assured that the leader will appear in ten days."


    "In these ten days, there must be good wine and good food."


    With a smile, the more than a dozen elders of xiaoshengshan finally sent away thousands of physical practitioners from the peak of Zhenxian. They just wiped their sweat. You see me, I see you, all of them show a blank look.


    "Where''s the leader?"


    "And what about the boy Modao?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    These ten or so people are Wu Qing''s brothers, or Wu Qing''s uncles and uncles. At the moment, all of them are confused. They don''t know where Wu Qing has gone.


    "Ten days, ten days time must serve this group of people, good wine and good food to serve, although there are some problems for our little holy mountain, but we bite teeth to move those treasures out of the clan treasure house, still can make them satisfied. However, after ten days, if the leader does not appear, what should we do?"


    "We can''t do anything now. We can only expect the leader not to pit us. Otherwise, when the thousands of bandits make trouble, I''m afraid not only us, but also the small holy mountain will be wiped out."


    After that, all the powerful men on the little holy mountain breathed a sigh in their hearts. They had no choice but to find Wu Qing. Their elders could only bear it all and hoped that Wu Qing would appear earlier.During this period, what made them feel very depressed was that xiaoshengshan was not rich because of the decline of countless years. Almost all kinds of financial reports in the treasure house were in deficit. In order to serve the strong people who came to Xiaosheng mountain for good wine and food, they could only dig out the treasure house to meet the needs of more and more powerful people.


    In the next few days, more and more famous people came to the holy mountain.


    Seeing these situations, the elders of xiaoshengshan felt very frightened. They still had to bite their teeth and stick to it. They tried every means to find Wu Qing. However, Wu Qing did not appear.


    However, even if they worship heaven and earth, it is useless for them. When they have exhausted their mind to serve the strong, and there are still various strong men coming, ten days later, the number of physical training strong men at the peak of Zhenxian on Xiaosheng mountain has reached more than 10000.


    Among these ten thousand people, each of them is a real strong one at the top of the real immortal, forming a very terrible force. The powerful blood rushed into the sky, making the whole small holy mountain tremble. The array arranged by the strong men of the ancient xiaoshengshan was almost crushed by this powerful blood.


    Of course, all this is not a difficult thing. The most difficult thing is that after ten days, the strong men on and off Xiaosheng mountain found that Wu Qing had not appeared. Moreover, even Xiang Yang, the first person in modern physical training, did not appear on the small holy mountain. In other words, they felt that they had been fooled by Wu Qing, and it might be Wu Qing''s so-called modern refining Xiang Yang, who was the first one to break through the realm of Da Luo, lied on this little holy mountain in order to deceive all the strong people in the world to Xiaosheng mountain.


    Therefore, on the tenth day, the famous strong men in the ten thousand body refining veins broke out completely.


    "Wu Qing, get out of here. If you don''t show up today, I''ll kill you all up and down the little holy mountain."


    "In ancient times, although xiaoshengshan was called as the holy land of physical cultivation, today''s physical training has declined, and your little holy mountain is also nothing. If you still think that xiaoshengshan wants to do something to order the strong people of physical cultivation in the world, it is your xiaoshengshan''s own destruction."


    "I suspect that xiaoshengshan has summoned all of us. It is very likely that xiaoshengshan is colluding with those evil slave hunting groups to deal with us."


    "..."


    tens of thousands of statues are lawless, and their Qi and blood have been destroyed one by one. The strong people who do not need to go through the brain to do things often rebel and explode. What kind of situation is that?


    At the moment, the little holy mountain is the most clear.


    The disciples of xiaoshengshan, whose strength did not reach the level of true immortals, were all hidden. When they saw the strong men on the top of the ten thousand true immortals erupted, they were scared. Even some of the young people who had just begun to enter the immortal realm did not even reach the immortal realm. They were suddenly shocked by the Qi and blood of the powerful people at the peak of the real immortals, and they were so powerful in an instant The body and spirit were destroyed.


    Of course, tens of thousands of powerful people stormed into the conference hall of xiaoshengshan. Even if the more than ten thousand elders of xiaoshengshan were suppressed by the tens of thousands of momentum, their faces changed greatly. They trembled all over, and they were sweating. Even their legs were shaking, they almost fell to the ground.


    They kept complaining in their hearts, but on the surface they could only smile. Laughter explained, "ladies and gentlemen, our headmaster was really taken away by Xiangyang, the first person who practiced physical training in modern times. They haven''t come back yet. We don''t know what to do. Please forgive us. We are all people of the same line of physical training. Now the physical training has declined There must be no more conflicts between them... "


    " forgive me, Wu Qing sold us, but we also need to understand him. Are you really brain damaged? "


    "Boom


    Before the elder of xiaoshengshan finished his words, he heard a voice of indignation, and then there was a roar. A strong man directly put out his hand and blew the elder out with a fist.


    "Don''t be unreasonable. We just kindly passed on the words of Xiangyang Laozu and asked you to learn his breakthrough method together. You even beat people... Touch..."


    "I rely on..."


    "to kill these guys on Xiaosheng mountain, we can''t let them live. All these guys are too much. Wu Qing even wants to pit us Some people, we must not let Wu Qing feel better. "


    Boom!


    After that, the tens of thousands of real immortals on the top of the peak all rioted. They rushed to the top ten of the real immortals. With one punch and one foot, you beat the elders on the small holy mountain to death in the blink of an eye. If it wasn''t because they were in the small holy mountain, they were merciless and didn''t kill them He couldn''t have survived. He had already died so much that he couldn''t even see the bones.


    However, Rao is so. All the elders on these ten little holy mountains have little air intake and more air outlet, and they are almost killed."Where did Wu Qing go? What is his intention to lead us all to the little holy mountain? If we don''t make it clear, we''ll start killing people. "


    Then, there was a big man with a scar on his face, holding a machete in his hand, looking at the elders of a dozen small holy mountains on the ground with killing intent.


    "I, we really don''t have any intention. You must believe us. Xiaoshengshan, no matter in ancient times or in modern times, is famous in the process of physical training. It is absolutely impossible for us to do anything to harm your colleagues. Please believe us..."


    "don''t be angry. Although there are many of you, we xiaoshengshan is not made of mud Yes. "


    Br >


    in the ancient times, the elder''s voice was more and more small, but the voice of the elder was less and less.


    "I think it is very likely that after Wu Qing cheated us, he himself went to contact some Qi practitioners to catch us and deal with us. It should be that he planned to kill all our body building veins."


    "You don''t have to be merciful to them. Just go ahead and kill them all."


    "From now on, xiaoshengshan will disappear in the same vein of body refining."


    "Kill..."


    so, the end of the dozen elders of xiaoshengshan, who had been beaten to death, came. Under the provocative atmosphere of several people with intentions, although not all of them rioted, but a large number of powerful people came forward one after another, and with the power of terror, they were going to destroy all of them.


    "It''s over, the headmaster hurt me."


    "Wu Qing, I''m your martial uncle. Didn''t you beat you because you didn''t practice well when you were a child? You''re going to kill me like this. "


    "I can''t imagine that my little holy mountain was not destroyed by those slave groups, but by the hands of a group of people practicing Taoism. It''s really sad."


    "Die..."


    more than a dozen elders of xiaoshengshan all closed their eyes sadly. They knew that they had no resistance in the face of so many powerful people at the top of the real immortal peak, and they could only die.


    Boom!


    Innumerable powerful blood Qi, with knife awn, sword Qi, even all kinds of magic weapons, as well as fist seals, erupted a terrifying breath towards the dozen elders. This wave of attack did not end at all, and they would be directly crushed into flesh foam.


    When they feel this countless powerful forces are suppressed towards them, they are already in real despair.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    Boom!


    However, when thousands of strong people rioted, a powerful attack broke out and rushed towards a dozen elders of xiaoshengshan. They planned to kill the more than ten elders of xiaoshengshan first, and then extinguish xiaoshengshan. When the elders of those ten little holy mountains had closed their eyes and were waiting to die, suddenly a roar was heard. In the void in front of them, there was a black one The hole suddenly appeared, followed by a roar from the black hole.


    "Who dares to be wild on my little holy mountain?"


    With a sound of scolding, a terrible blood burst out of the black hole. A young man, who was not very tall but had a terrible breath, stepped out of the void.


    "Dong Dong..."


    with this young man coming out, the void is shaking. The attacks of thousands of elders who bombard xiaoshengshan are shocked by an invisible stream of blood, which dissipates in an instant. At the same time, those strong hands feel like millions of God Mountain towns pressing on their bodies, which makes their hearts tremble and their faces show a terrified God Love.


    "Oh my God, this power is..."


    "this is definitely not the blood gas that can be burst out by the real immortal body cultivation Institute. This is the blood gas that can be burst out by the real body refining Da Luo strong person. Who is it? Is that the one who has come


    "Da Luo, this is the real Dharma of body cultivation. For many years, there has never been a strong one in the body cultivation, which has made the status of the body cultivation pulse in the fairyland plummeting. Now, finally, there are some strong ones in the Dharma."


    All the strong people present were shocked, some envied, some sighed, some were shocked. Their expressions were different, and they all looked at the youth who came out of the black hole.


    At the moment, no one dares to do it. They know that since the other side has a strong hand, they will never dare to do it again unless the other side says something.


    "No way."


    "Great, it''s Mo Dao. He succeeded. He broke through into the realm of Da Luo, ha ha..."


    "you punks want to destroy our little holy mountain, but you do it. Now, my disciples of xiaoshengshan have already broken through the real realm of Dara. Do you have the courage to speak out to destroy our xiaoshengshan?"


    When the elders of the little holy mountain, who had thought they must die, saw the young man with a look of ecstasy. They laughed excitedly and even shed tears.


    At the same time, no matter how powerful they are, they may not be able to attack their opponents.


    However, when they were about to be crushed to pieces, they saw that Mo Dao appeared like a God. The strength displayed was obviously the real power that had broken through the terror after daruo. How could they not be excited.


    "All martial uncles, Shizu, you have suffered. Let''s leave everything to the disciples."


    After Mo Dao appeared, his blood was still fierce and incomparable. After suppressing the Qi and blood of all the strong men at the peak of the real immortals, he said to a dozen strong men in xiaoshengshan.


    "Good, Mo Dao, you finally broke through. Great."


    "You are the first pride of our little holy mountain since modern times. We have not mistaken you."


    "Ha ha ha, from now on, who dares to look down on our little holy mountain?"


    More than a dozen elders on the little holy mountain all have a look of excitement on their faces. Since Modao has broken through, it proves that Modao has found the right way. So, is it still far from their breakthrough?


    They even thought of the situation that they would break through into the realm of daruo in the future, and their blood would boil up.


    And Mo Dao did not respond to their words, but looked at the black hole that was not closed, Gong Sheng said, "please master, and uncle."


    "Master? But Wu Qing


    "My God, did Wu Qing break through into the realm of Da Luo? How can this be possible? "


    "Mo Dao, this boy, I know that he has always had a strong desire to create new methods with his own strength, in order to become a strong man of the great Luo, but he has not been able to succeed. Moreover, he has also found a lot of Tianjiao to study together. Unfortunately, those people left because they could not see hope. Did he really succeed?"


    "No, it can''t be that he succeeded. It should be the reason for that. Hateful, why not find the one first? If we find the one first, we will break through the realm of daruo."


    After seeing this scene, the faces of the powerful people at the peak of Zhenxian were even more shocked. They thought that the master of Mo Daokou was Wu Qing, the headmaster of Xiaosheng mountain. They thought that both Mo Dao and Wu Qing had broken through the realm of Da Luo one after another, and they felt so miserable.


    They feel very regretful in their hearts and feel that God is unfair. If they find Xiang Yang first, they will be the ones who break through Dalao. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang comes to Xiaosheng mountain, which makes Mo Dao and Wu Qing both in front of them. How can they tolerate it?Of course, they were only half right. There was nothing wrong with Mo Daoxian''s breakthrough. After all, Xiang Yang directly helped Mo Dao with his greatest strength at the beginning, making Mo Dao have enough energy to impact the realm of Da Luo. However, Wu Qing did not make a breakthrough.


    With the key help of Xiang Yang, Mo Dao succeeded in a few days. As for other people, they didn''t have such luck. Even Xiao Xue also failed to break through to Da Luo directly.


    The master in Mo Daokou is not Wu Qing, but Xiang Yang. As for his uncle, he is Xiaoxue.


    Bang!


    In the public''s speculation, it was as if someone was stepping on the ground. Then, a valiant and handsome young man stepped out with a faint smile on his face.


    This young man is no other than Xiang Yang.


    In Xiang Yang''s side followed by nature is the face with a depressed color of small blood.


    In these ten days of practice, Mo Dao took the lead in proving Tao. With the help of Xiang Yang, she broke through the realm of Da Luo, but Xiao Xue had not reached that level. She was in a very bad mood.


    However, both Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue are very clear. In fact, in the past ten days, the energy absorbed by Xiao Xue is more than 1000 times that of Mo Dao. However, as a unicorn beast, her accumulation is too deep. If she wants to break through the realm of Da Luo, she needs not only to break the Tao, but also to transform her blood vessels to complete the process of adulthood, The energy required for this process is too strong to be accumulated overnight.


    However, Rao is still very upset in the heart of Xiao Xue, who knows his own situation. When he comes out of the chaotic void and sees tens of thousands of strong men staring at him and Xiang Yang, he snorts coldly, "are you all standing silly? Do you want to kneel down to meet the princess and my boss


    "Who are you?"


    These big Luo strong people who were present were still in shock. They thought that the person who came out of the void would be Wu Qing. Unexpectedly, they walked out of two people they didn''t know.


    Because Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue didn''t burst out a strong breath and looked very ordinary, most simple minded strong people didn''t think that Xiang Yang was the first person they had been searching for.


    But under the rebuke of Xiaoxue, they were even more upset. One of them, who had a hot temper, snorted directly, "the little girl is so arrogant that she dare to call herself" Princess ". Are you the daughter of the emperor of the Orient


    "Do you want to die?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Xue''s face was angry and said in a cold voice, "you don''t need to care who the princess is. If you don''t want to die, you should kneel down quickly, or you will regret later."


    "Oh, are you still sucking? I think you don''t want to live


    "Although the little girl''s film is a little younger, she''s still growing well. In this case, I''ll take her back to be a maid."


    "Hahaha..."


    after hearing Xiaoxue''s words, many people laughed. They looked at Xiaoxue and laughed wantonly. Some even took a fancy to Xiaoxue and wanted to take Xiaoxue as a maid.


    "Asshole..."


    after hearing these guys say that they want to take themselves as maids, Xiaoxue is completely angry. She originally broke through the realm of Da Luo because Mo Dao did not break through. She is very upset that she did not break through. Now she bursts out all her anger at the same time.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, Xiaoxue directly locked in those people who sneered at her. Her figure twinkled and rushed out in an instant. She burst out a breath of earth shaking air, which was no weaker than Mo Dao, the strong man who had broken through the realm of flesh body. Even, the power of blood on Xiao Xue was even stronger than that of Mo Dao.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a powerful and incomparable blood around Xiaoxue''s body. She was just a flash, and she was in front of one of the most cheerful guys. The guy was a strong man, with a scar on his face that directly extended to his chin. He almost split his whole head in two, looking very vicious.


    Originally, this scar is the object of his boasting, because there was once a Da Luo yichongtian''s practicing Qi man who fought against him. After a lifetime of fighting, he actually escaped from the hand of the strong man of Daluo, but he left such a scar on his face as a memorial.


    He always felt that his strength was more powerful than the ordinary darao strong men. He felt that his talent was absolutely the strongest among all the real immortals. The scar on his face was the best proof. Therefore, he was very upset when he saw Modao''s breakthrough, but he knew that he could not ridicule Mo Dao It can''t be mo Dao''s opponent, but he is not afraid of others.


    Therefore, when Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue appeared, he was unscrupulous to ridicule Xiaoxue.


    So, he was a tragedy.


    At this moment, the blood burst out of the most terrible blood, step out, the whole person directly appeared in front of this guy, sneered and said, "you want to die, my aunt will help you."Boom!


    With the voice of Xiaoxue falling, she did not show mercy. One blow broke the void in an instant. As a result, this strong man with a frightened face was instantly killed by Xiaoxue and turned into a blood mist.


    After that, Xiao Xue sneers and swallows the blood mist melted by the other party. However, Xiang Yang''s face changes slightly after seeing it. He appears beside Xiaoxue in a flash, stops her practice, and whispers, "it''s not time for you to eat. You can''t swallow him."


    "Well, but I''m going to kill them."


    Although Xiaoxue was sorry, she didn''t dare to listen to Xiang Yang''s words. Instead, she looked at other people who started to mock her and even wanted to take her as a maid.


    "You can only kill people, not eat people."


    Xiang Yang explained.


    Xiang Yang is not a good man, especially when someone does something bad to the people around him, he can''t help but do it first.


    When these guys ridiculed Xiaoxue just now, Xiang Yang almost couldn''t help but start. After Xiaoxue started first, he gave Xiaoxue a chance to vent his anger. He didn''t participate in it.


    However, with so many bodybuilders here, Xiang Yang naturally can''t let Xiaoxue eat people. Moreover, he hates to see Xiaoxue such a lovely girl eating people. He wants to change Xiaoxue''s habit of eating people.


    "I see. I don''t eat them, but none of them want to live."


    With a murderous look in her eyes, she looked at other powerful people who began to mock her and said with a sneer, "take your life to this princess."


    "Don''t..."


    the guys who used to laugh wildly and ridicule little blood were finally aware of the danger. After they reacted, their faces changed greatly, and they wanted to get into the crowd and hide themselves. However, it was too late.


    Boom!


    Along with the huge roar, at the same time, the body shape of the little blood turns into several blood colored lights, which instantly penetrates the body cultivation of dozens of real immortals. Then, dozens of blood colored lights converge again and form the appearance of small blood.


    The bodies of the dozens of Zhenxian peak, who used to sneer at the little blood, were frozen in place and did not move. After a long time, the sound of "bang bang" was heard. It was the bodies of the dozens of Zhenxian peaks who exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    Xiaoxue was standing beside Xiang Yang, with a sneer in his mouth. "Dare to say that this princess is not. Do you really think that this princess dare not kill you?"


    At the same time, she licked her lips with regret.


    Although these guys are only the top accomplishments of Zhenxian, those who are strong in physical cultivation are very energetic, and they are the favorite targets of some powerful demons. Xiaoxue is no exception. It''s a pity that Xiang Yang won''t let her eat people, so she had to smash them all.


    "Hiss... This little girl is so fierce. Her strength is too strong."


    "The strength of this impact is absolutely not weaker or even stronger than the strong one of Modao."


    "She is also in the realm of flesh and blood. It''s too terrible. There has never been a strong person in Dalao before. How come there are two or three of them this time?"


    As for the physical training that Xiaoxue destroyed dozens of real immortals in an instant, all the strong practitioners on the scene were breathed with cold breath, and their faces were shocked. Their eyes were not only frightened, but also revered.


    In their hearts, little blood is just like Modao, and is definitely the strong one who has been promoted to the realm of body refining and Da Luo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    "Who else dares to be dissatisfied with this princess?"


    Xiaoxue looks at everyone with a sneer. Although she has let out some of her anger and dissipated a lot of it, most of her anger has not yet been vented. Looking at the shocking eyes of tens of thousands of strong people on the scene, she still wants to kill a few more. Her eyes look at the rest of the top of the true immortals, looking for someone who can give her an excuse to do it, just looking for someone to do it, Leng is not found a suitable person to start.


    So many people were scared by Xiaoxue. They opened their mouths and looked at the blood and meat foam of dozens of beaches on the ground. They didn''t dare to say a word. How to let Xiaoxue have a chance to do it?


    With a melancholy look on his face, he hummed, "if you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it. This princess is very kind and will give you a chance to open your mouth. Don''t be afraid."


    It''s strange to be afraid. At this time, who dares to say it?


    All the top ten thousand true immortals on the court were so angry that they would kill the elders on Xiaosheng mountain. But when they were faced with little blood, they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Hiss... My little martial uncle deserves to be the supreme god of the blood kylin beast. Although I haven''t broken through to the realm of body refining Da Luo, her Qi and blood absolutely surpass me. Even if I have reached the level of Da Luo, I can''t be her opponent."


    Mo Dao was also shocked. As the first person to break through the realm of Da Luo, he was very excited. He felt that he was invincible in these physical exercises. When he saw the breath of little blood, he finally realized that he was not invincible. Even Xiao Xue, who had not yet broken through the realm of Da Luo, was stronger than himself, What''s more, in this world, I''m afraid there are a lot of horror like little blood.


    "Mo Dao, she is so strong. Have you all broken into the realm of Da Luo?"


    In the rear, a Mo Dao''s martial uncle whispered to Mo Dao.


    The strength of little blood is too strong. Even the martial uncles and grandfathers of Modao think that after breaking through the big Luo, Mo Dao will definitely be invincible in physical cultivation. At the moment, they have no confidence in Mo Dao.


    "She''s my little martial uncle. I''ve broken into the realm of Da Luo, but she hasn''t broken through yet." Mo Dao was very honest and responded.


    "I said? If Darrow is so good at breaking through, it is impossible that so many people have been stuck at this level since ancient times, and can not break through. "


    Mo Dao''s uncle is relieved after listening.


    "No, although little martial uncle has not broken through to the realm of Da Luo, but her strength is stronger than me. If I fight head-on, I am not her opponent." However, Mo Dao is to say again, his uncle immediately widened his eyes, showing an incredible color.


    "You, don''t you have already broken into the realm of daruo? Why not her opponent? "


    The elder of that little holy mountain is also Mo Dao''s martial uncle stammered.


    "I have already broken through to the realm of Da Luo. Yes, but I just broke through. The younger martial uncle has been with my master for a long time. How could her strength be weak? Although she has not yet broken through to the realm of Da Luo, her strength is definitely not what I can compare with. "


    Mo Dao shook his head and said everything honestly.


    It''s not that Mo Daotai is too modest, but he really feels the terrible and incomparable blood of Xiaoxue. He just feels that even the blood of ten of himself can''t compare with Xiaoxue, and his heart is too shocked.


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, the elder of xiaoshengshan breathed a cool breath. He felt that all this was too unbelievable. However, Mo Dao is already a strong man in Da Luo, which can be said to be the strongest person in today''s body cultivation except Xiang Yang, the legendary ancestor. If what he says can''t be believed, who can believe what he says ?


    "I don''t know if we have a chance to break into the realm of daruo. I''m so envious."


    After that, all the elders on Xiaosheng mountain were envious. Although Wu Qing didn''t show up and Mo Dao didn''t give specific reasons, they didn''t have to think about it. Wu Qing must be in the process of cultivation in seclusion. Maybe when Wu Qing appeared, he had already broken through the realm of daruo just like Mo Dao.


    They trembled in their hearts, thinking only that if they and others could break through the realm of daruo, it would be the most perfect thing.


    Everyone has selfish intentions, even immortals are the same. Naturally, those physical practitioners on the small holy mountain also want to break through into the realm of Daluo.


    "If you have a chance, I will ask Master to help you break through." Mo Dao said softly.


    "Great, thank you. Thank you, nephew."


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, Mo Dao was grown up in our childhood. Although he has become a strong man in Dalao, there will be no change."


    "It''s really my first day pride of xiaoshengshan. It took me such a short time to break through the realm of Daluo."


    The more than ten elders of the small holy mountain flattered Mo Dao, but Mo Dao didn''t show any happy color after listening to it. Instead, his face was helpless.Even if Mo Dao is so gifted, he is very clear that it will take time to grind it up by using Xiang Yang''s method. If he can persist, endure pain and loneliness, and refine the chaotic Qi into his body, he will have a chance to prove that he can break through to Da Luo after he has reached the real saturation Of the state of.


    However, the reason why he can break through in such a short time can only be achieved with the help of Xiang Yang. Without Xiang Yang''s help, Mo Dao would never be able to break through to the realm of Da Luo in more than ten days.


    However, without Xiang Yang''s permission, Mo Dao won''t tell others. He just made up his mind to ask those masters on Xiaosheng mountain of Xiangyang to break through when he had time.


    Even if they can''t help them by means of helping themselves, we should also teach them the method of practice, so that they can have a chance to break through the realm of Dara.


    For practitioners, what they fear most is that they can''t see hope. Now, with the emergence of Xiang Yang, they finally see hope. As long as there is hope, they have the motivation to practice.


    In particular, when Mo Dao''s breath of the most powerful man who burst out of the realm of Da Luo appeared in front of the tens of thousands of individual practitioners, even if the small blood killed dozens of people, it brought them great shock, but after a short silence, they showed a color of ecstasy that could not be suppressed.


    They are the same as xiaoshengshan in terms of physical cultivation. We have no grudges. The reason why we used to do this to the elders of xiaoshengshan was because they felt cheated and angry. Now we can see that Mo Dao is a strong man in Da Luo. The eyes of tens of thousands of individual practitioners who are looking at the masters and Modao of xiaoshengshan have a fiery color.


    "I have met Mo Xianjun and Xiang Laozu."


    There is a more exciting, very clear standing beside the small blood is the legendary first person Xiang Yang, his face with excitement, at the same time to Mo Dao and Xiang Yang worship.


    Then, when he looked at the little blood beside Xiang Yang, he hesitated for a moment, and then he also called out in a loud voice, "see the princess."


    Although he really didn''t know what little blood was, he thought he only needed to call Xiaoxue "Princess" when he heard that Xiaoxue was a "Princess".


    "Not bad, not bad, but your eyes are the best."


    After hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Xiaoxue''s face suddenly turned pale. Her figure flashed, and she appeared directly in front of the guy, patted the guy on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "boy, you have a good eye..."


    "thank you for the praise of the Princess..."


    after listening to Xiaoxue''s words, the family suddenly felt extremely excited and thought with pride I''m afraid it''s time for me to break through and become a big Luo after Mo Dao.


    However, before he finished his words, Xiao Xue snorted, "unfortunately, your vision is not enough. You don''t know that you should put the master in the front, the martial uncle in the middle, and the disciple at the back? Mo Dao, as a disciple, you even put him in front of you to meet him. Do you want to go against the heaven? "


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, the guy was stunned. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. He trembled and said, "yes, I''m sorry, i...


    " come on, don''t be nervous. You are also a more open-minded person. I haven''t killed as much as that. I won''t care about it with you. I''ll pay attention to it later. " Before he finished his words, he heard the light voice of small blood.


    "Yes, thank you very much, princess. Thank you very much. Thank you very much


    This guy is relieved and thanks again and again. His whole body is soaked with sweat, and he laughs bitterly in his heart. He only feels that it is a little difficult to serve the "Princess" of Xiaoxue.


    "See the old ancestor, the princess and Mo Xianjun."


    However, when the guy was relieved, he heard a very neat and respectful voice. He turned his head and found that all the physical exercises were kneeling on one knee to salute Xiang Yang. What''s more, the order of the identities they got was directly applied to the past.


    At this moment, he had the feeling that his hard work had been embezzled, and his anger rose in his heart.


    However, seeing everyone kneeling down and standing on his own feet, he did not dare to insist on it any more. He quickly knelt down again, looking at Xiang Yang, Mo Dao and Xiao Xue with a look of expectation on his face.


    As the modern strong body builders, they were very sad. After their accomplishments reached the peak of the true immortal, they could no longer advance. They even often worried that they would be captured by the slave team to become slaves.


    Today, he finally saw the hope of a breakthrough. Moreover, Mo Dao became the first person after Xiang Yang to break through the realm of Da Luo. He also let everyone see the future of body training. They were very excited.


    All the people looked at Xiang Yang eagerly, hoping that Xiang Yang could pass on the way to break through on the spot.However, Xiang Yang didn''t intend to pass on the breakthrough method immediately. At the moment, Xiang Yang was frightened by the top ten thousand experts of body refining and real immortals. This is more than 10000 people.


    If all of them are under the control of the demons, and then help them break through the realm of Dara. In this way, does it not mean that you can control more than 10000 bodies of Sutra, which seems a bit frightening.


    Rao is Xiang Yang thought of his next can have so many strong people, his heart can not help but speed up.


    "Everybody, get up first."


    Xiang Yang coughed gently, and an invisible force was sent out between the waves to pull everyone up. Of course, this energy is not the energy of Qi practitioners, but the strength of a body refining monk.


    In the face of a large number of strong practitioners, Xiang Yang is the "ancestor" of them. Naturally, it is impossible for him to use the strength of Qi practitioners instead of physical strength.


    "Laozu, I am the leader of the black iron sect, heita. There are 398 practitioners who are stuck in the peak of Zhenxian. Please give me a breakthrough. We will never forget our kindness."


    At this time, a young man first saluted Xiang Yang alone. With a look of excitement on his face, he asked Xiang Yang to teach him how to break through the big Luo.


    "Laozu, I am the headmaster of Bailu sect. There are more than 200 body building friars from the peak of Zhenxian. We have been stuck in this realm for hundreds of thousands of years. Please have mercy on me. If you can pass down the Dharma to me, we will certainly follow the example of our ancestors."


    Another sect leader, unwilling to lag behind, stood up and worshipped Xiang Yang.


    "Laozu, I''m..."


    "Laozu, there are 1200 top real immortals in our clan. We are all waiting for our ancestors to give us the Dharma decision..."


    "Laozu..."


    next, hundreds of people kneel down to Xiangyang at the same time, one by one, telling Xiang Yang how many real immortals in their sect are at the top, imploring Xiang Yang to be certain We should teach them the law of breakthrough.


    When these guys broke out that there were many physical training of Zhenxian peak in the sect, Xiang Yang was shocked again. So, if all of them were counted down, I''m afraid that there were more than 100000 physical training on the peak of true immortal. Moreover, these were only the physical training in several nearby continents. If we took all the physical training of the whole oriental heaven region into consideration If you add it all up, that number will reach a very frightening level.


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. Looking at the strong men in front of him, he felt that he had won the grand prize. It seemed that he had suddenly changed from a beggar to a nouveau riche. As long as he controlled all the physical training of Zhenxian peak and helped these people break through the realm of Daluo, wouldn''t he immediately have an invincible Da Luo team?


    These Dharma practitioners are not one or two, nor thousands, but hundreds of thousands of them. Maybe at first, they are just the realm of heaven. However, the number of them is really terrible.


    "From then on, who dares to have any dissatisfaction with me? Even if one person spits, the physical training of my staff can drown the other party."


    Xiang Yang is full of a sense of achievement in the future.


    "Boom..."


    however, at this time, a terrible attack force fell on the mountain protection array of Xiaosheng mountain, which made everyone''s face change greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Boom!


    A powerful force bombarded the mountain protection array of xiaoshengshan, which made everyone''s face change greatly and raised their heads to look at the top of their heads.


    "Kazam..."


    just above their heads, there is a transparent energy shield. This is the mountain protection array arranged by the great master of the array at a great cost when xiaoshengshan reached its peak in ancient times. This array has incomparable power and integrates attack and defense. According to legend, in ancient times, even the king of Dara would have come Killed by this array.


    With the passage of endless years, the power of these arrays has been gradually dissipated, which can no longer be compared with that in ancient times. However, Rao is so. Because the array itself is very powerful, even the arrival of the Immortal King at the top of the three levels of Da Luo can''t do any harm to the array. Even, because of the existence of this array, the three levels of Da Luo can''t be harmed Although Chen Fang, the leader of Tianyin sect, who is at the top of heaven, has been fighting against xiaoshengshan for countless years, he dare not attack it.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how the Xiaosheng mountain declines, the array on the mountain is still very strong. It can''t deal with the Immortal King, but it can kill the Immortal King.


    However, at the moment, the array is full of cracks. Obviously, under the bombardment of external powerful forces, the array has been unable to hold on.


    This array can resist the attack of the Immortal King, but it is only against the ordinary Immortal King. If you encounter countless immortal princes or even those super demonic ones, you can''t hold on to it.


    "Asshole, who dares to attack our xiaoshengshan array? Do you want to die?"


    At this moment, not only the elders on the little holy mountain were furious, but even Mo Dao showed his anger.


    Attacking a clan''s gate array is already the biggest challenge to a sect. Under normal circumstances, no one will attack a sect like this, unless there is a big hatred of life and death.


    The opponent has already attacked the sect array of xiaoshengshan. Obviously, it has reached the level of immortality with xiaoshengshan. Moreover, the most important thing is that there are a large number of body cultivation gathered on the xiaoshengshan at the moment, and they are the most important among the various body cultivation sects. If these people are destroyed, then the impact on the whole body cultivation will be too great.


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll go and kill the future offenders."


    Mo Dao took a deep breath. He felt that it was time for him to gain power after he broke into the realm of daruo. In front of so many physical exercises, he would kill the people who committed the small holy mountain in the future, so as to tell the strong man in the fairyland that xiaoshengshan has gradually recovered to the glory of ancient times, and that no one can bully him at will.


    In the past, when xiaoshengshan encountered such a danger, he was naturally quick to preside over the zongmen array to maximize the power of the zongmen array and resist the attack of foreign enemies. However, Mo Dao is already a strong man at the moment, and he feels that he has enough strength to rush out and destroy the strong enemies outside.


    "Go ahead, Mo Dao. This is what you should do as the future leader of our sect. Go and kill each other and tell all the strong people in the fairyland, whether they are strong in Qi training or in physical training, to let them know that we have a strong one in xiaoshengshan."


    "Raise the power of my little holy mountain."


    "From now on, my little holy mountain will also have the body cultivation sect of the strong men of daruo, ha ha ha."


    The elders of xiaoshengshan were very satisfied with Modao''s performance. They all looked at him with expectation. At the same time, their hearts were full of self-confidence, and they felt that Mo Dao would definitely kill each other and glorify the rise of xiaoshengshan.


    "Master, uncle, I''m going."


    Mo Dao is also very confident. He salutes Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue. He clenches his fist and feels that his whole body is full of strength. The whole person is full of motivation and self-confidence.


    In this way, he felt that he was sure that he would exterminate those who dared to attack the clan array. After all, he was already very strong now.


    After all, Mo Dao''s breakthrough was made with the help of Xiang Yang. He felt that his strength suddenly soared all over his body. He only felt that the whole person was full of a sense of power. At this time, even if the Immortal King came, Mo Dao would dare to rush up and fight against each other.


    "Well, are you really going out?" However, when Mo Dao was about to leave, he saw a strange look on Xiang Yang''s face.


    "Yes, master, I have already broken into the realm of Daluo. Even if the opponent is a Qi practitioner of the third heaven of Daluo, I feel that even if I am not an opponent, I will not be killed by the other party at least. This time, I must raise the power of xiaoshengshan." Mo Dao has a firm and confident look on his face.


    At the same time, he still clenched his fist. He felt that his whole body was full of strength, and his body was full of indomitable spirit. Even Xiang Yang could feel the kind of Mo Dao, no matter who could stop him.


    "Then be careful."


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth. He wanted to tell Mo Dao that the strong men outside were too strong for him to deal with. However, when he heard Mo Dao''s confident tone, he changed his mind and asked him to be careful.Other people don''t know what a strong enemy is outside, but Xiang Yang knows very well that outside the array of xiaoshengshan, there is not a master at the top of two big Luo triple heaven, but a large group. Besides these, there are a lot of more immortal kings. If all these immortal kings gather together, even Xiang Yang will have to think about whether he can face this at the same time Many strong people, not to mention Mo Dao, who just broke through.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down."


    Mo Dao is full of self-confidence. He has just broken through to become a strong man in the big Luo. The feeling that his whole body is full of terrible power makes his whole person boil up.


    He once again saluted Xiang Yang, and then the whole person directly turned into a bloody light and rushed into the sky. That place was obviously the place where the other party bombarded the array.


    Mo Dao should confront the enemy head-on. In front of all those who come to xiaoshengshan, let them have a look at how they killed the enemy outside.


    "Remove the array and let me blow and kill each other."


    When Mo Dao flew up, he also heard his voice full of confidence. He wanted to let all the physical exercises of Xiaosheng mountain go up and down to see how he killed the powerful enemies who had invaded xiaoshengshan after his breakthrough, and let xiaoshengshan enter into the eyes of all the powerful people in the fairyland.


    "Good."


    The elders on the little holy mountain were all excited. Their ideas were the same as Mo Dao. They only felt that today must be the time for xiaoshengshan to become famous in the fairyland.


    Then, the elders on the little holy mountain directly ordered one of them to withdraw the array, so that all the people below could see how Mo Dao killed his enemies in the future.


    "It''s too powerful, too domineering. It''s worthy of being a strong one who has broken through the realm of Daluo."


    "Even the golden fairy at the top of the three heavens of Daluo dares not to put it in the eyes. It is indeed a kind of heaven pride which is rare in thousands of years. However, if we break through, we can not be as strong as Modao, at least we can kill the Qi training immortal king of Daluo yichongtian."


    "I must break through the realm of daruo. As long as I can get the breakthrough method, I will not hesitate to pay more."


    After seeing the appearance of Mo Dao, these body building friars at the peak of Dalao immortal all looked envious. Mo Dao''s overbearing words strengthened their determination to get a breakthrough from Xiang Yang, so that they could break through into the realm of Da Luo.


    However, when all the people present were very excited, only Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue had a strange look on their faces.


    "Boss, this boy should be in bad luck?" Xiao Xue whispered to Xiang Yang.


    "He just broke through to Daluo and felt that he was invincible in the world. Let him suffer some losses." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Originally, he also wanted to tell Mo Dao that the foreign enemies were very strong. However, Mo Dao was too confident. He thought that he could let Mo Dao "enjoy" the feeling of his power soaring.


    After all, a lot of things only have their own experience is the deepest perception, others, no matter how much others say it is useless.


    "Yes, the boy just made a breakthrough. His strength was not as good as that of my princess. He felt that he was invincible in the world. He was just too arrogant. He should be taught a little bit." Xiao Xue said with a smile.


    Although Mo Dao has broken through to the realm of Da Luo, compared with Xiao Xue, he is not really a really powerful existence. Although Xiao Xue has not yet broken through the realm of Da Luo, her physical strength is absolutely stronger than that of Mo Dao. If we let the small blood fight with Mo Dao at the moment, the power of small blood is enough to crush Mo Dao for a violent beating.


    This is the terrifying nature of the kylin beast. In addition, the little blood absorbed the evil Qi and blood gas outside the immortal devil battlefield, and accumulated countless years of time. All those energies were embodied in the scales of her body, which made her physical defense strength incomparable.


    "However, what I didn''t expect was that there were so many powerful people in the Three Kingdoms of Dalao. Besides, there were more than a few hundred people around here. They really looked up to xiaoshengshan. If we were not here, even there would be It doesn''t need so many strong people to break through the small holy mountain of Modao. As long as one strong person in the three Heaven of Dalao is enough to destroy all the people present. "


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "it seems that these are people who have been in the same vein with the body cultivation. Well, it is estimated that they have left the gratitude and resentment from the ancient times. Their practice is so clever and the timing is too right. They even know how to start with xiaoshengshan at this time. Hehe, if they succeed, they can really become famous in the fairyland and tell everyone that he has the same pulse of physical cultivation It''s a pity that these guys are here now, just looking for their own death Small blood is very excited to say.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. You can''t eat people casually. Isn''t it right that you can eat people? You can''t eat people. Anyway, I''ve found a way to help you practice. It won''t take long for you to absorb enough chaotic Qi to break through into the realm of Da Luo. Even the Immortal King will not be your opponent, so you can''t do it again You can eat people at will. " Xiang Yang glanced at Xiao Xue and said.He was still very uncomfortable with Xiaoxue''s method of eating people with red fruits. In particular, he remembered that when he was on the Qilin mountain, Xiaoxue bit the Xianjun at the top of the third heaven of Daluo with a mouth full of blood, which made him feel very strong and disgusting.


    Before, because Li Huan told Xiang Yang that Xiaoxue was full of glutinous blood and could devour all things to practice. Although she had devoured some enemies, it was also useful for her practice. Therefore, Xiang Yang did not completely prohibit small blood from swallowing others. Now, he has been able to help Xiaoxue grow up quickly, so he doesn''t want to let Xiaoxue eat immortals alive Yes.


    "No eating, no eating."


    Xiao Xue murmured, although she could not eat people, which made her feel a little sorry. However, when she remembered that as long as Xiang Yang continued to help her absorb the Qi of chaos, the speed of practice would be much faster than swallowing the immortal, she felt that it seemed to be quite cost-effective, and her pretty face showed a happy smile.


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and made up his mind that in the future, unless it is a very strong existence, which can bring great effect to himself after refining, he can''t use the "heaven and earth oven" to devour others at will. Otherwise, in retrospect, he also feels that swallowing others with "Tiandi oven" seems to be different from that of small blood swallowing others.


    After all, everything comes from chaos. The "heaven and earth oven" can refine chaotic energy for its own use. So, what else needs to be done to refine other people?


    Boom!


    While Xiang Yang was thinking, he heard a roar and saw that the array on the Xiaosheng mountain was finally removed. Just at this time, Mo Dao rushed to the edge of the light curtain of the array, and then dispersed. It was as if he had opened the clouds to see the blue sky. Not only Mo Dao, but all the people below could see the enemies outside the protective array of Xiaosheng mountain ¡£


    "Hoo..."


    however, when you see those enemies, they all have scalp numbness and shortness of breath.


    Outside the array, no, there is no barrier now. There are hundreds of big Luo strong men who appear on the top of Xiaosheng mountain. They all emit a breath of terror. Their accomplishments are earth shaking.


    In the past, because of the block of the small holy mountain array, the strong breath of the outside world was isolated, which made the strong breath unable to pass into the small holy mountain. Now, after losing the block of the array, everyone can feel a terrible pressure to suppress, not only making them unable to breathe, but even on the whole small holy mountain All the energy and air in the air are also squeezed out by this strong pressure and become a vacuum.


    If not all the people present are ordinary people, I am afraid that all the energy and air will be squeezed out for these energies, and they will suffocate and die.


    Of course, there is no relationship between the external energy and the immortal body, even if they don''t depend on the external energy for a while, and they are not related to each other.


    However, the most important thing is that all people can sense that there is a terrible breath flowing over their heads. The breath from the hundreds of daruo strong people is so strong that the Mo Dao who rushes against the sky can''t compare with any of them.


    At the moment, Mo Dao''s behavior, like a moth to a fire, is so heroic and tragic.


    "No, it won''t. Mo Dao is our hope for the rise of xiaoshengshan. He will certainly be OK." The elders on the little holy mountain trembled, their voices murmured, and their faces looked unbelievable.


    However, no matter how they don''t believe it, at the moment, Modao''s heart is shaking, his eyes are no longer firm, and even the speed of rushing to the sky is becoming slower and slower.


    "Me, me, I''m so unlucky...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    "It''s really true that a body refining friar has broken through into the realm of Da Luo. This speed is too fast. Is he the legendary Xiang Yang?"


    When Mo Dao rushes into the sky, among hundreds of big Luo strong people standing in the high altitude, one of them stands in the front. He looks at the Mo Dao who rushes up from below with his hands on his back, and feels the different breath between Mo Dao and other people, his brow is wrinkled.


    At the moment, seeing Mo Dao burst out with a powerful and incomparable blood, he could not fail to understand that Mo Dao was the body refining friar whose cultivation had reached the realm of Da Luo.


    Not only the strong man standing in the front frowned after seeing it, but also the face of hundreds of powerful people in the rear with a wisp of puzzled color.


    Among the news they got, it seems that only one named Xiang Yang broke through into the realm of Da Luo. However, the appearance of Mo Dao at the moment seems to be different from that of Xiang Yang in the legend.


    They just heard that Xiang Yang was invited to the mountain by the people from Xiaosheng mountain and called on the physical practitioners around him to come to the meeting. Xiang Yang wanted to teach him the method of breakthrough, so they rushed to him. However, unexpectedly, they found another strong man who was good at body building.


    "It seems that Xiang Yang in the legend doesn''t look like this. Isn''t it true that the appearance spread out by Tongtian group before?"


    "However, this guy seems to have a bit of bad luck. He didn''t know that so many strong men like me were here. He just broke through the realm of daruo, and rushed forward so rashly. Did he want to die or didn''t want to live..."


    "ha ha ha, look at this boy, the gloomy color on his face is really fun, this boy Ben He thought that he was already a strong body builder and could be invincible in the world. Now, after seeing us here, do you dare to rush forward? "


    "Fun, fun, it''s so funny."


    "....


    the strong men of hundreds of statues are all the masters of Dalao triple heaven. Of course, there are not hundreds of strong people who come to Xiaosheng mountain. There are a large group of people watching the fun in the distance. These hundreds of people are very unhappy with these exercises and intend to kill all the strong people of Daluo triple heaven in Xiaosheng mountain.


    Rao is so. The power of these people, let alone destroy the body cultivation on the little holy mountain, even if it is to destroy all the body cultivation of the whole fairyland.


    Of course, that was the case when Xiang Yang was not there. After all, in today''s body cultivation, apart from Xiang Yang and Mo Dao, there is no strong person in the body training system, and it is impossible to fight against this group of Da Luo Xianjun.


    "Boy, since you rush up so fast, you can have a good time with you."


    At this time, although Mo Dao was very depressed, he gritted his teeth and continued to rush up, because he knew that there were countless body modifications in the rear. Moreover, the zongmen array had been shut down by the sect elders because he was very dead. In this way, the whole small holy mountain was exposed in front of all people. If he retreated, all the small ones below him would be destroyed All the practices on the holy mountain will also be extinct.


    Today''s xiaoshengshan is a gathering place for all the sports practices of the nearby continents. If the big men of the peak of Zhenxian are all destroyed, it can be said that the physical cultivation of the nearby continents is almost destroyed.


    After all, those who came to the little holy mountain are the heads and elders of various forces. If they are destroyed, the whole clan will become a loose sand.


    "I''m a strong one in training body. My master can make a blow at the Tianyin Dao, the peak of the triple heaven. Although I can''t compare with my master, I can''t weaken the prestige of the master. I can definitely block you."


    Mo Dao gnaws his teeth and remembers that Xiang Yang can smash Tianyin Dao Chen Fang with one blow. He feels that he has also broken through the realm of Da Luo. Although he can''t be as strong as Xiang Yang, he can at least block the opponent. Therefore, after slowing down his body, he rushes forward at a faster speed.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Mo Dao''s powerful and incomparable energy erupted. He displayed the complete state of "fighting holy method" that he had just learned from Xiang Yang. All of a sudden, three heads and six arms appeared, and all three heads showed ferocity and roared, "kill me."


    "Kill, kill..."


    the roar of his three heads was really very loud. The sound exploded in the sky and spread far away for a long time.


    In addition, his six hands simultaneously displayed the unique skill of "six Jue Tian Xing Zhang", which was originally a supreme skill in combination with the "Xiaodou Shengfa". Of course, the "Xiaodou Shengfa" itself is incomplete. If the "Xiaodou Shengfa" is applied, it can only show two heads and four arms at most. The only way to truly understand the complete state of "duel battle" is to show the "fight" Only with the "holy method" can the "six Jue heavenly star palm" be fully displayed. Today''s Modao can finally be used.


    At the same time, the six powerful heavenly star palms burst out at the same time. The six forces overlapped together and instantly turned into the strongest breath and bombarded the strong one in front of the three Heaven of Dalao.


    "With three heads and six arms, I can''t imagine that Xiaosheng mountain still has this unique skill. Ha ha, it''s not bad. This unique skill is for you."When the strong men of the Three Kingdoms of Dalao saw that Mo Dao could display the "three heads and six arms" method, their eyes suddenly glowed. Originally, they planned to kill Mo Dao with one move, but now they changed their mind. They decided to capture Mo Dao, search for Mo Dao''s soul, and get the real resolution of fighting holy method from his soul.


    "It''s just a little guy who has just broken into the realm of Da Luo. How dare you be rampant? Come here to Ben Jun


    Then, the master at the top of Dalao triple heaven sneered. He opened his right hand and grabbed at Mo Dao. A wonderful energy burst out in his palm. It was he who showed his magic power to resolve the "six Jue Tian star palm" that Mo Dao had exerted, and then he wanted to seize Mo Dao.


    "Break it for me."


    Mo Dao roared, his body burst out the strongest breath, the strongest state of the "six Jue sky star palm" display, vast energy flow, want to penetrate the palm of the other side.


    "Touch..."


    however, although Mo Dao''s idea is very good, his ability is not as strong as he imagined. When his power bombards the opponent''s hand, he is instantly dissolved by the magic power of the other party''s palm. Then, with a light grasp of the other Party''s hand, there is a magic energy that instantly imprisons Modao, even Mo Dao''s body All the blood gas on the is also compressed into the body.


    "No...


    " I''m already in the realm of flesh body, and my master is also a physical big Luo. However, he can kill Da Luo''s strong man in three times with one blow. I can''t be your opponent in a round. Break it for me... "


    after Mo Dao was caught, he was stunned, and then, with a look of disbelief on his face, he agitated his blood, His three heads and six arms continue to struggle, breaking out of the strongest magic, want to break free.


    He is almost crazy. Xiang Yang is also a flesh body big Luo, but the breakthrough time is earlier than him. Xiang Yang can kill Da Luo triple heaven''s Tianyin Dao Chen Fang with one blow. However, he has no strength to fight back in front of the same three times of Da Luo.


    He roared, the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, his three hands were infinitely enlarged, and they constantly bombarded each other. However, the strong man at the top of the three levels of Da Luo just frowned and said in a low voice, "the little guy has a little strength, which is much stronger than the ordinary one, but it''s just a heavy sky of Da Luo, and can''t fight against him."


    "Give me obedience." At the same time, the master at the top of the three times of Da Luo smiles faintly, and the big hand is about to close.


    The power contained in his powerful hand is absolutely beyond the resistance of ordinary people. Even if it is him, it is impossible to compare with them.


    "Fight the holy decision, blow it up for me."


    However, just at this time, before this big hand was closed and Mo Dao was not completely imprisoned, he heard the crazy voice of Mo Dao ring, and then there was a roar. The breath of Mo Dao''s whole body suddenly rose, and suddenly broke away from the only big hand.


    "It''s a little bit interesting. I even broke away from my master''s hands by using forbidden technique."


    "Since you are still dancing so active, you will be abandoned first."


    Let''s say, this time, he did not grasp Modao, but bent his fingers. A golden finger seemed to be god gold, which burst out with a terrible breath and bounced towards Modao.


    "Touch..."


    Mo Dao''s body trembled, and the golden finger hit him, which made his mouth blood gush, and his whole body burst out countless blood mist, and his skin chapped, as if it were broken porcelain. Then, the whole person was powerless to fall down.


    "Hua..."


    "Mo Dao, no..."


    the strong men at the top of Zhenxian mountain below have been paying attention to this war. Especially the elders on Xiaosheng mountain, they are very nervous. When they see Mo Dao spitting blood and falling down towards the bottom, they all change their faces and feel that they are fighting.


    Mo Dao, as the first day pride of xiaoshengshan, was the first to break through the realm of daruo. Originally, these elders of xiaoshengshan thought that with Mo Dao, xiaoshengshan could already surpass other sects. When the painting style changed, Mo Dao could not fight with each other at all. In a twinkling of an eye, he was beaten down from the sky by the master of the other side''s big three Heaven The sudden change of the face shocked everyone.


    Mo Dao''s body trembled, blood gushed out from his mouth, and the cracks in his skin were also constantly overflowing with blood. His bones were crushed. Even if he was a strong man with a strong body, he could not help shaking his body at the moment. He only felt a great pain, which made him feel like he was going to faint.


    "Boss, this boy is too useless. He is already a strong man in the body building friars, and he was shot by the other side directly." Below, small blood see Mo Dao toward the bottom of the time, suddenly exposed dissatisfaction color.


    "It''s not that Modao is too weak, but because his opponent is too strong." Xiang Yang sighed softly. With a wave of his hand, an invisible force suddenly came out. He flew towards this side with Mo Dao''s body."Well, it''s interesting that there are still some fish who have missed the net." In the sky, the master at the top of the triple heaven of Da Luo was going to stretch out his hand to capture Mo Dao. At the moment, he suddenly saw Xiang Yang''s hand. Although he couldn''t see the depth of Xiang Yang, he instinctively felt that Xiang Yang was absolutely extraordinary. Maybe he was also a strong man of flesh body. He narrowed his eyes and sneered, "no matter whether it''s fitness training, since he''s with this group of barbarians or not," he said with a sneer Then we''ll die together


    Boom!


    Then, the guy took a direct blow to the sky, as if the heaven and earth were turned under his hand. The purpose of this palm was to beat Xiang Yang and the people next to him to death.


    As for Mo Dao, it was another shot that he bent his fingers, and a golden fairy rope flew out, intending to tie Mo Dao with a bundle of immortal ropes and seize it.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Mo Dao was because he wanted to search Mo Dao''s soul and find out the martial arts of "fighting holy method" from Mo Dao''s soul. Therefore, he directly used a bundle of immortal ropes to seize Mo Dao. At the same time, he could kill all the people on Xiaosheng mountain with one hand.


    Xiang Yang gently shook his head. He didn''t even look at the palm that fell from the top. Instead, he caught him in front of him before tying him with immortal rope. He carefully looked at Mo Dao''s injury and gently shook his head, "now, you boy finally recognized his strength?"


    Naturally, Xiang Yang said this to Mo Dao. The reason why he didn''t help Mo Dao at the beginning was to make Mo Dao understand that the flesh body big Luo is not invincible, and it is impossible for him to deal with the existence of Da Luo''s triple heaven once he breaks through it.


    Today''s Modao really against the other side, a confrontation, the whole person almost not directly destroyed, he finally understood his strength to what extent.


    "Master, I am ashamed." Mo Dao is grateful to see Xiang Yang save himself. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, his face shows shame.


    "You have just made a breakthrough. Naturally, you feel full of strength. It is enough to know your own reality."


    Xiang Yang nodded, not angry or smiling, but with a flick of his fingers, he popped a healing elixir into Mo Dao''s mouth. Suddenly, the pressure turned to open. Mo Dao only felt that there was a strong vitality circulating in his body. His bones grew up again, and those waste bones were constantly squeezed out of the body, and the wound was rapidly healed.


    "This is..."


    when Mo Dao sensed the effect of the pill, he immediately showed a look of horror on his face, and could not help but exclaimed. Then, he heard the sound of "boom". He saw a golden light twinkling towards him, which was the bundle of immortal rope, and his face changed again.


    "This son of a bitch is going to capture me alive with a string of immortals. Damn it." Mo Dao roared in a low voice, with a look of suffocation on his face. He originally thought that after breaking through the realm of Da Luo, it would not be invincible in the world, but at least he would not have to do so. As a result, what he did not expect was that after breaking through, he was even more miserable than before.


    "You''re healing. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Xiang Yang patted Mo Dao on the shoulder, facing the golden rope. When he saw the rope in front of Mo Dao, he held out his hand.


    "Hiss..."


    all of a sudden, Xiang Yang grabbed the rope, which was very flexible and had a strong breath. The rope was struggling in Xiang Yang''s hands, but when Xiang Yang saw it, he frowned and said, "what kind of rubbish, you can just take out the inferior immortal utensils to show off."


    At the same time, when he pinched his hand, the magic rope was like a seven inch snake. He lost all his strength in a moment, and he could not move again.


    "Um..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    "Well, how extraordinary this boy is?"


    At the top, the strong man at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao was full of confidence that he would surely catch Modao by tying immortal rope, but his palm could make up for it and smash all the people.


    In this way, he can complete a feat and destroy all the physical cultivation in the area of several continents. This will be able to let his disciples praise his great achievements after ten thousand years.


    However, he did not expect that Xiang Yang seemed to be a little out of his expectation. As soon as he grasped it, he caught the Xiansheng rope. He secretly tried to control it. However, he found that the rope was not under his control. He immediately locked his brow again and looked at the palm of his hand, thinking whether he would take it back in case, If you accidentally shoot Mo Dao, who has the "holy method of fighting", he won''t get anything.


    Compared with destroying Modao, the powerful man at the top of the three levels of heaven of Dalao wanted the supreme divine resolution of "fighting holy method" in ancient times, rather than destroying Mo Dao and body cultivation.


    At the beginning, he came to Xiaosheng mountain to destroy all the body cultivation on the little holy mountain, so that there would be no body cultivation in the world. However, when he saw the fighting holy method, he decided to get it. In this way, as long as he could get the fighting holy law, maybe he could break through the Immortal King. How could he give up a slap to death?


    For Xiang Yang, there are countless ways to determine immortality. However, for others, it is very difficult for even the strong man at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao to get such a magic formula.


    "Boss, give me this palm. I''ll go and swallow that guy."


    However, at this time, he heard a little girl''s voice coming from below. He looked at the bottom and saw that the bloody girl beside Xiang Yang was looking at her hand excitedly. Then she roared and rushed up in an instant. From a distance, the little girl even punched out to smash her giant palm.


    "The little girl is so out of her power that she can''t even reach the level of Da Luo and dare to rush up to die..."


    "sure enough, all the people who have developed limbs and simple minds are those who want to kill them


    The master at the top of the third heaven of Dalao was frowning, but he didn''t stop. He was very interested, as if he saw a small blood egg hitting a stone and exploding into a blood mist under his palm.


    "Little blood, be careful. You are not his opponent." Xiang Yang yelled in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    After Xiaoxue came up, she didn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang''s shouts. Instead, she pinched her fist, and the whole person was filled with a terrible Qi and blood and evil Qi. Her small body seemed to have turned into a demon world female war god, and with incomparable sharpness, she flashed towards the huge energy palm above at the fastest speed.


    "Well, this little girl is a joke. Even Mo Dao is not an opponent. How can she be an opponent?"


    "This is over, Mo Dao is not an opponent. We must be dead."


    "There are so many big Luo strong people outside. I know that there is no good thing for xiaoshengshan to call us here. If so, Wu Qing may be hidden among those strong people in Dalao. He must have called these strong people."


    "..."


    at the moment, all these physical exercises on the little holy mountain are boiling. They all look up and down with a look of bad on their faces. When facing the crisis, they are all very unhappy about the little holy mountain.


    No one is optimistic about Xiaoxue. Even the elders on Xiaosheng mountain feel that it is no different from hitting a stone with an egg and there is no chance of survival.


    Mo Dao is healing at the same time, he also can''t help exclaiming, "master, little martial uncle rushes up like this, can you block that palm? That''s from the top of the third heaven of Dalao. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He knew that Mo Dao was a little afraid of being beaten by the other party after being beaten once.


    He said with a soft smile, "don''t worry, although the little blood can''t kill the master of the top three times of the great Luo, it''s OK to block his palm."


    Boom!


    As his voice dropped, he heard a roar. Then he saw a small blood fist bombarding the fist. Suddenly, the energy on the fist spread in all directions, and it was exploded directly.


    And the little blood is the whole person standing in the air, burning with evil spirit and blood. A bloody flame rises on her body, making her look majestic, just like the little god of war.


    Even if the little blood has not broken through to the realm of Da Luo, the strength of her explosion is definitely not comparable to that of Mo Dao. Even if the palm is wielded by a strong person at the top of the three times of Da Luo, she can smash it directly.


    "Hateful, it''s just a real immortal who can break the palm of my master. Are you a demon practitioner?"At the top, the master at the top of the third heaven of Dalao was shocked and angry when he saw that his palm had been broken. He felt as if he had been beaten by little blood. He roared. When he saw the blood and evil Qi burst out of Xiao Xue''s body, he was even more frightened and angry, thinking that Xiaoxue was a demon.


    "No, no, you''re wrong. I''m not a wizard." Xiao Xue, standing in front of the master at the top of the triple heaven of Da Luo, has an awe inspiring look on his face. He doesn''t worry that the other side is a strong person who will shoot Mo Dao.


    "No way."


    The master at the top of the third heaven of Dalao said, "you are so powerful with evil spirit. You are absolutely the living creature of the demon world. How dare you appear here so openly and honestly? Do you want to die


    "The body cultivates a pulse, unexpectedly colludes with the demon world living creature, premeditates to harm the fairyland. Today, even if we want to spare you one, it is impossible. You all go to die."


    "Then it''s going to go straight out."


    "..."


    not only scolded the master of the top of the triple heaven of Dalao, but also the masters from the rear came forward with a sneer on their faces. Their eyes were not good at looking at Xiaoxue and a group of body practitioners below. A few words would determine the life and death of all the body cultivation, as if they were facing a group of body cultivation immortal It''s just like the dominator who is superior.


    "Don''t talk so much about it. Don''t say it''s just because you are not even the fairy king. With my boss here, it''s impossible for drama to be able to destroy the body and cultivate a pulse."


    Little blood is with a sneer on her face. Her eyes look at the strong men at the top of the Three Kingdoms of the great Luo, and she says faintly, "however, just aiming at you, the immortal kings. I can swallow hundreds of them in one bite. There are too few people. Let''s have a few more."


    "Dare to say that you are not the devil''s life, little devil son, looking for death."


    At this time, the one who started to deal with Mo Dao at the beginning, the master at the top of the third heaven of Dalao gave a cold drink and directly bent his finger to shoot. He wanted to use the method of flying Mo Dao to explode the small blood bullet.


    "Roar..."


    Xiaoxue roared and waved his hand directly. Suddenly, a terrible breath burst out, and the unicorn fire was burning, turning into a bloody sword and cutting down at the opponent''s finger.


    "Touch..."


    to his surprise, Xiaoxue, the blood sword, split the golden finger instantly.


    "You are not in the realm of daruo. You have such strength. There is only one possibility that you are a Warcraft in the world of Warcraft, and you are also a Warcraft with a very high blood supply. You will have such a powerful talent."


    Seeing his failure again, the master at the top of the third heaven of Dalao was not angry. On the contrary, he showed a look of excitement. "Great, I still lack a mount. Although you are a Warcraft in the world of Warcraft, I will take you back as a mount after Ben Jundu turns you into a mount. Let me have a net of heaven and earth."


    Boom!


    Excited to say at the same time, the master of the three peaks of the Dalao is to directly sacrifice a big net, which is a top-notch immortal utensil, covering the small blood. If it is wrapped, I''m afraid even the small blood can''t escape.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to play with you. My princess is gone."


    Just as everyone felt that Xiaoxue would be very aggressive to meet him, whether it was the opponent of the other side, he would still shoot at him. When he wanted to fly the opponent, he saw his eyes twinkling and flew directly to Xiang Yang below. Moreover, he was very fast, and in a blink of an eye, he had already fallen by Xiang Yang.


    Before the majestic little guy, at this time even ran away, but also escaped so bright, zhengdali straight gas strong, it is hard to believe.


    "Er..."


    "the little guy even knows how to run away, and it''s very fast. It''s just the right mount for me. Ha ha ha, but it''s useless for you to escape no matter how fast you escape. No one can escape under my boundless net. And the boy, please come with me."


    When the master at the top of Dalao triple heaven saw that Xiao Xue ran to Xiang Yang''s side, he was stunned and then laughed. He was ready to catch Xiao Xue and Mo Dao together.


    "Zhang aoxian Jun, the other side knows the ancient method of" fighting the holy law ". Do you want to catch the other party in order to get the" fighting holy law "alone


    However, what the master didn''t expect was that when he started, several of the Xianjun beside him came forward to surround him.


    There was even a direct hand, which broke out a wave of energy that was no inferior to him. He grabbed at the net, and instantly blocked the path of the magic weapon named "the net of heaven".


    Not only these people, but also the other hundreds of masters at the top of Dalao triple heaven in the rear all looked at that guy badly. Even, some people had already looked at Mo Dao below, ready to grab Mo Tao at any time.


    They are all strong in the three Heaven of Dalao. Their insight is not weak. They are very clear about the magic power possessed by the legendary "fighting holy law". It is the resolution of the ancient god of war, and "three heads and six arms" is the most powerful means in this holy method of fighting. If they can get the hand, their combat effectiveness will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.Although we all worked together to deal with the physical training on the little holy mountain, we were not familiar with each other. When we saw the supreme magic power of fighting holy method, no one wanted to give it to others.


    "There''s internal strife?"


    Xiang Yang and the people on Xiaosheng mountain all showed a strange look when they saw this behind the scenes.


    "Maybe it''s time for us to escape. We''ll walk quietly, on the ground, so that they don''t notice."


    Some practitioners realized that this was a good opportunity, so they quietly fled to the outside of the little holy mountain. They were very clever and did not choose to walk from the sky, but ran on the ground.


    For physical training, running on the ground will not be slow. Moreover, they are the top of the true immortal. Their physical strength is incomparable. If they step out, they can often span thousands of miles. As long as they are given a little time, they can escape from the scope of Xiaosheng mountain. At that time, they will not be threatened by the powerful people in the sky.


    "Boom... Ah..."


    however, what shocked people was that not long after a dozen people rushed out, they heard screams coming, and then their breath of life disappeared.


    Before that, a monk who had just smashed a dozen magic hammers out of the mountain to see that one who had just smashed the magic hammer out of the mountain was a magic weapon that had just passed away.


    "They surrounded the little holy mountain, which is really ready to destroy all of us."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, all the physical exercises on the little holy mountain were in despair.


    They were glad that they didn''t rush out with those ten people. Otherwise, they would be dead now. However, they also felt very sad. The failure of those ten people to escape secretly means that they have no chance to escape. Then, we can only be trapped on the Xiaosheng mountain and let the big Luo strong men fight against everyone after the internal strife.


    "Hateful, if we have the glory of ancient times, how can we be so passive?"


    "Why the glory of ancient times? We only need to have a celestial King level body cultivation, and we can cross the fairyland and kill all these small and weak three. However, the big Luo Qiang in our body cultivation is not the opponent of the other party. We are hopeless and dead. "


    "Yes, I''m dead. After struggling for so many years and hiding for so many years, I''m still going to die."


    "It''s a relief."


    "..."


    among the top physical exercises of the true immortals, some of them are older and sigh with sadness in their hearts.


    In this way, after the internal strife among the strong men at the top of the Dalao triple heaven peak, they will turn their heads to deal with the physical training on the spot. As we all know, when the time comes, as long as these experts at the top of the Dalao triple heaven peak work together, no, even if they don''t make trouble for each other, a master of the top of the Dalao triple heaven can kill them with all their strength all.


    They sigh, there is a sense of death is diffuse, sad atmosphere in the small holy mountain flow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    "Since we all come together to kill these humble body cultivation in the small holy mountain, if we get the ancient Shentong of" fighting holy law ", it is natural that all of us share it together. Why do we have to fight against each other here


    "It makes sense. Anyway, everyone is a master of the same realm. Even if it is a big fight, it is not meaningful to wipe out these body repairs first, and then seize the little guy who knows the" fighting holy method "to go back and search for soul


    "Well, it is decided that first kill people and then discuss how to allocate the" fighting holy law "as the Supreme God will decide


    "..."


    in the upper air, all the masters of the three Heaven peaks of the great Luo have reached an agreement. Finally, the first powerful man of the three Heaven peaks of the great Luo continues to fight, murders all the living spirits on the small holy mountain, then grabs Mo Dao, and all of us will perform the soul searching method together, and then get the inheritance of the "fighting holy method" in the mind of Mo Dao, and then all the other masters will be able to carry on the "fighting holy method" in the mind of Mo Dao Points.


    At this moment, with their deliberation completed, they looked at all the body repairs on the lower holy hill with cold eyes, which made the physical repair on the scene all look greatly changed, knowing that their doom was coming.


    The sad breath spread over the little holy mountain.


    They can''t run, they can''t do anything, they can only wait for death.


    As the practitioners of modern physical cultivation, they were their sorrow. Not only because the body repair was cursed by the heaven, could not break through the territory of the great Luo, but also because the body repair did not have the strong one of the great Luo, but also bear the capture of the slave catching team, and prevent being caught as a slave.


    At this time, they all raised a sense of despair in their hearts, and felt that they were dead.


    "You are sad, and you have not died yet."


    However, at this time, when everyone felt that they were going to die, they heard a sneer and came to see a small blood flow face with disdain at all.


    The blood before rushed up to resist the powerful man of the three Heaven peak of the big Luo. Then he came back with awe and awe. When she saw the girl''s strength, she saw the other side of her running, which made her feel a little cute. However, at this time, the little blood face was sneering with disdain, and it was seen It''s very hard.


    "What do little girls understand? Now, all sides are surrounded by powerful enemies. Even if Mo Dao has broken through the territory of the body, he almost was killed. Let alone you, have you been beaten after you went up? "


    There is a strong man with a smile on his face.


    "The princess just does not want to be angry. If she really gets angry, don''t say it''s just a group of big luoxianjun, even if the king of immortals comes, she is not the opponent of the princess." Little blood sneered and said.


    At the same time, she glanced at Xiangyang with a sad look. "Boss, you don''t let me eat people. I''m being looked down on by these guys."


    She really wanted to eat these big Luo strong people. As long as she swallowed these guys, she would definitely break through the real territory of Darrow. When the Immortal King came, she could fight with each other.


    However, Xiangyang does not let small blood eat people, so she is also very helpless, can only look at the drooling.


    Xiangyang smiled and said, "nothing, after you break through, even the fairy king is swallowed by you. It''s not right. You can''t swallow people, but you can only kill each other."


    At the same time, he realized that he said the wrong words, and quickly corrected it, and looked at the blood seriously. "Remember, you have promised me not to eat people."


    "If you don''t eat, you will not eat, but you will have to be responsible for me if they are hungry later." "Said the little blood.


    Think of the delicious roasted dragon before, the saliva of small blood almost drop down, even if you can''t eat cactus, but, there seems to be a very good Jiaolong roasted.


    Xiangyang heard, suddenly he was shivering. He thought that the little guy had only half full appetite when he ate most of them. Suddenly, he felt that he might be poor after eating. Moreover, where did he find so many Jiaolong to eat for her.


    "Boom..." br >


    however, it is not time to consider these, and the first strong man who started to do the three days of the great Luo has started to do so. This time, he is to kill Xiangyang and Xiaoxue. Without any care, he directly cuts down the knife towards the bottom, and the bright sword Qi tears the void and cuts down towards the small holy mountain.


    This sword is a huge sword with a million feet of air, even bigger than the whole size of xiaoshengshan. If it is really cut by this knife, even xiaoshengshan will disappear in this fairyland.


    "It''s over. It''s dead."


    "I can''t imagine that we came to xiaoshengshan this time. We were originally seeking opportunities. As a result, who could think that our chances were not obtained. The final result was that we were going to be destroyed, accompanied by xiaoshengshan to be killed together. Haha, does this mean the final end of the physical cultivation?"


    "I am dying. I don''t want to die, but I can''t do anything. My ancestors, my disciples are incompetent, I can''t restore the glory of the sect. The disciples come to atone.""..."


    you can''t find it difficult for you to cultivate countless true immortals. Their faces are full of shock and sadness. No one expected that they would encounter such a situation.


    At this moment, when seeing this Dao Qi that can destroy the whole small holy mountain, no one will suspect that xiaoshengshan cooperates with those big Luo Xianjun to kill them, because when the sword comes down, all the small holy mountains are destroyed. As the head of the little holy mountain, we all know that he can''t do anything to make the small holy mountain destroyed, so, these strong men''s It has nothing to do with Wu Qing.


    However, it''s not the time to think about these things. As far as the body cultivation is concerned, they feel that they must be dead.


    Even at the moment, Mo Dao''s face was startled. His wound had been almost repaired by the pill. He stood up, raised his head, and with a firm look on his face, he said to Xiang Yang, "master, thank you for helping me to break through. I can''t repay you any more. If there is an afterlife, I will certainly serve you well and repay you all."


    "Poof..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a strange look, and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I said," don''t tell me. You said you would serve me. It really scared me to death. I almost thought that you should be directly cut to death by this knife, otherwise my life would be very miserable by you. "


    This boy, knowing that everyone is male, still wants to serve himself.


    Xiang Yang really wanted to slap her to death.


    Even, in my heart, I really had an impulsive idea. I wanted to let Mo Dao rush out and let the boy be killed by this knife, so as to save myself for trouble.


    However, when he remembered how hard he had to help Mo Dao break through, and the boy was still his sixth registered disciple, he felt that it would be a pity for him to be destroyed like this.


    "Ah..."


    Mo daoleng, do not know what Xiang Yang''s words mean. At this critical time, under such serious circumstances, he felt that his master''s performance seemed a little too calm, not serious, and even so playful. It seems that only his master can do it.


    Of course, he, who had been changed by the demons, did not question Xiang Yang. Instead, he said to Xiang Yang with a firm look on his face, "master, you go first. I''ll go up and block this knife."


    "Poof..."


    "boss, is there something wrong with your head as a disciple? You are clearly not an opponent, and you still want to rush to death. Does he want to show that he is stupid, or does he think he is very brave?"


    However, Modao did not rush up, and heard the blood on one side "puff" with a smile. He was stunned. His courage just started to dissipate, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    However, seeing that the Dao Qi on the top of his head is getting closer to xiaoshengshan, Mo Dao can''t refute Xiaoxue''s words, so he can only raise his head and rush to the top.


    The little holy mountain is his home. Mo Dao grew up in the small holy mountain since he was young. He will never allow the small holy mountain to be destroyed. Even if he uses his life to protect the small holy mountain, even if he uses his flesh and blood to help him block the attack, he will not hesitate. What''s more, there is a teacher who is very kind to him, just let him feel the power of breaking through to Da Luo He could not put his master in danger.


    At this time, the role of the devil in Mo Dao''s body came into play, which made him want to block the knife for Xiang Yang and let him leave first.


    "Are you stupid? That Dao Qi is gone. What do you want to do


    However, as soon as Mo Dao was about to move, he heard the voice of Xiao Xue again. He was stunned. He looked up and found that with such a small effort, the one million Zhang sword Qi had disappeared. It was like a wind blowing over and directly dispersing the Dao Qi. At the moment, he did not see any shadow of Dao Qi.


    "This..."


    don''t be silly. He looks at the top of the top of the head of the big Luo San chongtian, who is very domineering and cuts this sword. He finds that the guy is holding a high-quality immortal level sword, and he is also at a loss at the moment.


    That guy seems to be wondering why that Dao Qi suddenly dissipated, and it still dissipates quietly. Even if that guy is the top master of the third heaven of Da Luo, he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "What''s going on?"


    Not only Mo Dao and the guy above who cut such an overbearing sword look silly. All the physical training below, as well as those strong men at the top, including those who watched the war from all directions, were a little bit silly. They didn''t even see how the powerful Dao Qi suddenly disappeared See you.


    They didn''t feel that someone was going to deal with this Dao Qi. However, the Dao Qi was so abrupt that it was so strange.


    Only Xiao Xue looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and asked curiously, "boss, how did you let that Dao Qi dissipate? I didn''t feel any energy fluctuation."When she asked this sentence, she did not deliberately hide the voice, so that all the fairies on the scene heard it, so everyone looked at Xiang Yang.


    With his hands on his back and a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked around at the blank and curious faces and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I just don''t want him to be cut down. I just want to let it dissipate, so it dissipates on its own initiative."


    "Ah..."


    this time, everyone understood that the Dao Qi was lost by Xiang Yang.


    However, all the people present were very puzzled because they didn''t know what method Xiang Yang had used to dissipate the Dao Qi. They really didn''t feel anything. Was it really like what Xiang Yang said, just because they didn''t want the Dao Qi to be cut off, it just dissipated?


    This is bullshit.


    If we deceive ordinary people, we can still make them believe that it is Xiang Yang''s idea that dissipates that Dao Qi. However, all the people present are immortal and have rich knowledge. They know that it is absolutely impossible for Xiang Yang to do it with one idea. We must have used some means.


    Even if he was the strong man at the top of the three levels of heaven of Dalao, he also looked at Xiang Yang blankly. He only thought that Xiang Yang was so strange that he could quietly eliminate his Dao Qi. It seemed that it was a bit terrible.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Then, the strong man at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao held his fist to Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face.


    No matter who Xiang Yang was, he did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang for his ability to dissipate his Dao Qi without a sound.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang seems to be not familiar with these bodies.


    Although he didn''t believe that Xiang Yang was a member of the physical training, he was very cautious, and directly winked at the other masters at the top of the third heaven of Dalao. If things were wrong, everyone would work together, and they would not believe it. Couldn''t we kill each other?


    After all, this is a strong man with hundreds of sizes at the top of the triple heaven of Daluo. If we attack together, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to resist it.


    They have the confidence that if they do it together, they can kill any strong person below the fairy king.


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the top master of the Dalao triple heaven, as well as hundreds of others. He said with a soft smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am, even if you know my name."


    "I didn''t expect that I had just been born, but someone really recognized my beheading immortal gourd."


    After Xiang Yang''s words were finished, a middle-aged man came out with a sigh among the group of strong men at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao. He was holding a gourd in his hand, which looked like a treasure, which was particularly dazzling.


    However, his words made all the strong men at the top of the three Heaven of Daluo turn pale. "Are you the descendant of chopping gourd?"


    "My God, there is a treasure in ancient times. As long as you know the name of each other, you can kill him with a gourd. This treasure is invincible in the world, and no one can resist it. You, you are the descendant of the chopping gourd. This..."


    all the strong men at the top of the three peaks of the Daluo mountain have changed their faces, and their bodies have rapidly retreated towards the distance, and they dare not follow The strong one approached for fear of being cut off by the other side.


    Meanwhile, the big Luo Qiang, who was fighting against xiaoshengshan, also became very ugly. He looked at the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice, "I can''t believe that Taoist brother should have such an identity. I''m really shocked. I don''t know why you''re here?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in dealing with you minions. My goal is to cultivate a pulse."


    The middle-aged man with a gourd in his hand glanced at all the immortals at the top of the third heaven of Daluo, with a wisp of disdain on his face, "if you want to kill someone, it''s useless for you to retreat far away."


    "Yes."


    Although they were very upset after hearing this, they also understood that if the other party was really the descendant of chopping the immortal gourd, if they wanted to kill someone, they would be enough to kill any strong one.


    Instead of retreating, they rushed to the front. They looked at the middle-aged man carefully and saluted him. They were very polite.


    It can be seen that this middle-aged man holding a chopping gourd is so famous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    "The descendant of chopped gourd?"


    Below, Xiang Yang is also shocked. He didn''t expect that he was just too lazy to tell the other party his name. He should have provoked such a guy who looked very promising.


    Originally, Xiang Yang just wanted to tell the master at the top of the third heaven of Dalao that even telling him his name was useless, because he didn''t need to tell a dead person''s own name. This sentence is a very simple one, let alone Xiangyang. Even an ordinary person in the secular world can say such words casually.


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that he heard his words in the ears of the middle-aged man holding a green gourd. He was very confident that he was afraid of him.


    Looking at a group of strong men at the top of the three peaks of Daluo mountain, Xiang Yang was shocked by this guy. Xiang Yang was very moved. Should he tell this guy that he thought wrong, that he didn''t know anything about him, and that he was not afraid of him.


    "Boss, is it a gourd? No, it''s just a fake. It''s not the famous gourd bearing the chopping immortal flying knife in ancient times


    In the elixir field of Xiangyang, Xiaoling and Lao Wan are together. After seeing the situation outside through Xiang Yang''s eyes, they can see that the gourd in the middle-aged man''s hand is not the legendary immortal gourd that can''t be cut without anything.


    Xiang Yang had the memory of the devil and the ancestor of the blood clan. Both of them were the most powerful in ancient times. Although they were both losers, they had rich experience and knew a lot. Xiang Yang knew from their memory what a treasure chopping gourd was in ancient times.


    In ancient times, there was a sage who, when he did not grow up to be a saint but was only in the realm of Dalao, moved the world of the flood with a treasure name, that is, the sword of killing immortals.


    The so-called chopping immortal throwing knife is a gourd produced by the chaotic green lotus in the chaos. This gourd is born with a flying knife, named chopping immortal Throwing Knife. As long as you hold the gourd and shout out the other party''s name, the flying knife will fly out of the original God of killing each other, making the other''s form and spirit disappear.


    This Dao is a real and supreme killing tool. It has extremely terrifying power. Even in the chaos, it is also a fierce name.


    Therefore, this knife is called the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. The gourd carrying the chopping immortal flying knife is also called the chopping immortal gourd.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what happened to the owner of the gourd. There was no one around him who could ask. But he didn''t know that among the strong men who came to attack Xiaosheng mountain, there were even descendants who killed the gourd.


    Although the other party is holding a fake chopping immortal gourd, it also has some of the power of the genuine chopping immortal gourd. From the reactions of those experts at the top of the three peaks of the Daluo mountain, it seems that the so-called successor of the so-called chopping immortal throwing knife is still very famous.


    Xingyang can feel that although the grade of the chopping immortal gourd is not high, it is really a bit mysterious. Obviously, if you really let the chopping immortal flying knife fly out, the strength of the explosion may really be able to kill Xianjun easily.


    "It''s just a gourd that can cut off the immortal at the medium level. At most, you can only kill one or two immortal kings. It''s impossible to kill the Immortal King. Don''t worry. Even if you stand and ask him to use the chopping immortal flying knife, you can''t hurt you. Your body has surpassed the Immortal King too much."


    Xiang Yang''s elixir in the world of Dantian is patting the chest, a face of confidence said.


    As the spirit of the "heaven and earth creation tripod", he can be said to be the first great master of refining weapons in the world of heaven and earth, and he can see the power of chopping immortal gourd at a glance.


    "That''s right. Even if the boss doesn''t want to let that broken knife touch you, you can tell me Lao Wan directly. When the Wanjie bell rings, even if the real immortal chopping throwing knife comes, it can''t break the defense of Wanjie bell, let alone the fake immortal chopping gourd, which can destroy the broken gourd at once."


    At the same time, Lao Wan seemed to have a sudden interest, and said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "boss, I''ll just destroy the chopping immortal gourd directly. You can rest assured that I can absolutely be silent. In the case of no one to find out, let the chopping immortal gourd explode on its own initiative, just like breaking that Dao Qi before."


    The reason why the powerful man of the third heaven of Dalao used his precious sword to cut out the Dao Qi was that Lao Wan made a move.


    Otherwise, with Xiang Yang''s power, we can''t do it. We can''t disperse the Qi of taking life without a sound.


    "Stop it."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was in a hurry and said, "don''t rush to do it. Don''t destroy my magic weapon."


    "Your magic weapon..."


    after listening to it, Lao Wan understood the meaning of Xiang Yang immediately. He had no choice but to take a look of regret. "It''s a pity that I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I wanted to do it once. Since it''s the boss who takes a fancy to the fake chopped immortal gourd, I can''t move my hand."


    "Not only can''t you do it, but also help me protect the Xianhu, and then work out the function of the chopping gourd. I want to mass produce the chopper."Xiang Yang said to Xiao Ling and Lao Wan.


    "Er..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they were in a daze. Then they remembered that Xiang Yang had just taken in a pile of physical training, and there were 100000 butcher deities and hundreds of thousands of blood emperor guards. If all of them had a chopping immortal throwing knife, and then they all broke into the realm of Daluo, then hundreds of thousands of strong people of Daluo would hold the chopping gourd and shout out the names of each other Dozens of chopping immortals throwing knives were slashing at the enemy. The scene was just too exciting.


    Moreover, the level of Xiang Yang''s immortal chopping throwing knife can''t be low. It must have been made by Xiaoling. The power of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife refined by him is absolutely not comparable to that of the so-called "chopping immortal gourd". At that time, those subordinates of Xiangyang were absolutely able to kill all powerful enemies, even if the Immortal King came.


    "The boss is the boss. The idea is too far away."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan praise at the same time. They think that Xiang Yang''s idea is really different. However, he is really considering for his subordinates.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang ignored Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, but looked at the green gourd in that guy''s hand with great interest. He made up his mind that he must get the green gourd in his hand, and then let Xiaoling study the truth, and then let Xiaoling produce it in batch. At that time, his own staff would chop the gourd, which was really too much Cow.


    "I''m so smart."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He only thought it was a surprise that the middle-aged man with a gourd in his hand appeared here.


    "Boy, since you recognize the chopping immortal gourd, then I won''t kill you, you go."


    In the sky above, the middle-aged man with a gourd in his hand replaced others, as if he had become the leader of the masters of the Three Kingdoms of Dalao in this instant.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with pride on his face and waved his hand very generously. He even planned to let Xiang Yang leave.


    As a matter of fact, this guy had been hiding among the top experts of sanchongtian in Daluo before. When he saw that strong man with a broadsword was in the limelight, he thought about how he could attract the attention of others so that he could get to the public.


    This guy was originally a person who wanted to be the leader of all people. He felt that he, as a descendant of the immortal flying knife, should be in front of everyone. No matter where he stood, he should be the attention of the public. However, he did not think of any way to be the leader of the people and give orders, so he was very puzzled.


    As soon as he heard Xiang Yang say he didn''t want to say his name, he knew that his opportunity had come. He walked out calmly, and then he had the following things.


    He was very satisfied with the respectful and frightened look of others towards him, as well as the look in Xiang Yang''s eyes. So he was ready to be generous and let Xiang Yang leave.


    "Lu Xianjun, but he..."


    the strong man at the peak of Dalao sanchongtian, who was holding a precious sword, hesitated immediately. His previous Dao Qi was suddenly dissipated by Xiang Yang, which made him feel very puzzled. So he was very upset with Xiang Yang. Originally, he thought of cutting Xiang Yang. At the moment, he suddenly heard that the middle-aged man wanted to let Xiang Yang leave I''m not happy.


    "Are you not satisfied with my decision?" The middle-aged man is holding a chopping gourd, calm looking at that holding a sword in the top of the three days of the master.


    With his eyes on the past, there is a strange smell flowing in the chopped gourd...


    "dare not."


    After seeing the master who held the sword at the top of the three times of heaven, his heart suddenly trembled, and he did not dare to have any opinions.


    He was afraid that the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in the other party''s gourd would come out of the scabbard. Even if he was a strong man at the top of the third heaven of Dalao, he would not be able to block the attack of the sword.


    "Since Lu Xianjun mercifully let you go, you can go."


    Then, the master at the peak of Dalao sanchengtian, who was holding a precious sword, looked at Xiang Yang badly. He was very upset. He wanted to find out what method Xiang Yang had used to annihilate his Sabre Qi. However, he could not do it. He had to drive Xiang Yang away like a fly.


    However, he has made up his mind that he will definitely find Xiang Yang in the future, until Xiang Yang is destroyed.


    "I think you''re wrong about one thing."


    However, when they all felt that letting Xiang Yang leave was kindness to Xiang Yang Tianda, and Xiang Yang would be very happy to leave, they saw that Xiang Yang opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, both the middle-aged man holding the gourd chopping immortal gourd and the other masters of Dalao sanchongtian all stare at Xiang Yang with puzzled eyes.


    They have let Xiang Yang leave, but Xiang Yang doesn''t leave quickly. Instead, he talks slowly here, which makes them feel provoked by Xiang Yang.


    "It''s not that you let me go, but I''m thinking about what to do to you. It''s enough for you to be arrogant here for so long. It''s time to deal with you."Xiang Yang sighed and said, as if there was an invisible step in the void in front of him. He stepped on the void step by step and went up to the same height as the group of darao strongmen, and then he stopped.


    He looked at the middle-aged man with a serious look on his face and said, "if it''s the real treasure chopping immortal flying knife from ancient times, I''ll turn around and run without saying a word. But, you have a fake in your hand and you are arrogant here. What? Do you want to know how to die? "


    "What..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the middle-aged man holding a green gourd was so angry that he trembled. He looked at Xiang Yang with a murderous look on his face, "good boy, don''t think that if I don''t want to kill you, you can do whatever you want. Do you really think it''s good for me to kill an immortal? If you think that you have to know your name to kill you, you are totally wrong. If you want to kill someone, you don''t have to know the name of the other party. As long as you see you at the first sight, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I can kill you. "


    "What is the spirit of chopping immortals?"


    Xiang Yang is Leng Leng, looking at the middle-aged man asked.


    "Naturally, it''s the inheritance of the sword." Although the middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yang with a murderous look on his face, he had decided to kill Xiang Yang both physically and mentally. However, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he still showed a proud look on his face and answered Xiang Yang''s question.


    "Is it a vein developed by the powerful man who held the sword of cutting immortals in ancient times?" Xiang Yang''s face is full of curiosity, just like a curious baby.


    "Exactly."


    The middle-aged man replied, but at the same time, he said angrily, "boy, you have so many questions, do you want to delay time?"


    "No, I just want to make it clear, because if you die, you may be extinct. At that time, it will be more troublesome for me to understand your so-called killing immortals." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "The boy wants to die, cut the immortal gourd, and cut him off for me."


    "Flying knife, kill all the immortals and demons!"


    "Hiss..."


    this middle-aged man was damaged by Xiang Yang. He directly used the secret method to pull out the chopping immortal gourd. Suddenly, with a light ring, a bright knife light flew out of the chopping gourd and disappeared in an instant.


    As everyone knows, this Dao light is the legendary sword for killing immortals.


    As soon as the chopping immortal Throwing Knife appears, no one can see its moving track. In an instant, it will kill the other party, and it will hit the other party. Even if the other party has no preparation, it is also useless. Unless there is a powerful defense magic weapon, and you have to be prepared, you can stop the attack of the sword. Otherwise, when you see the sword, you will It''s dead.


    This is why we are also in the realm of the triple heaven of Dalao, but these strong men are very afraid of this middle-aged man holding a green gourd.


    It''s not that their strength is inferior to that of middle-aged men, but that the middle-aged men''s chopping immortal throwing knife is too weird. No one can say that they have the ability to resist the attack of the sword.


    Especially, seeing the scabbard of the Xianjian flying knife, these three powerful men of Dalao can''t help but retreat to the rear, for fear that the immortal chopping throwing knife will come back to deal with them after cutting Xiang Yang.


    "Touch..."


    however, when everyone stepped back, they heard a clear sound. They looked at Xiang Yang, but they were surprised to find that Xiang Yang was still standing in the original place. His right hand was stretched out, and his index finger and middle finger were holding a knife light. The knife light was twisting and trying to break away, but it was caught by Xiang Yang''s two fingers Head hard clip, Leng is unable to earn off.


    "What?"


    In this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    "The one in his hand is actually a knife for killing immortals?"


    "My God, he even caught the chopping knife. How can this be possible?"


    "An unprecedented event is about to happen. It''s really true that someone can take down the knife with his bare hands."


    "..."


    everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the struggling knife light between Xiang Yang''s two fingers. Even the middle-aged man did not expect that his chopping knife would be clamped in such a way.


    You know, in the history of cutting immortal veins, although there are some strong people who can fight against the sword, almost all of them are the supreme masters who can cultivate a pulse. They refine their body to the real peak state, and they can resist the super strong who surpass the treasures of the best immortal weapon, so that they can not fear the attack of the sword.


    It is precisely because the one pulse of body cultivation can compete with the sword of chopping immortals. Therefore, it can be said that the pulse of body cultivation and the pulse of cutting immortal are feuds of the world.


    Because after the growth of one pulse of body cultivation, the body is immortal, and there is no fear of the attack of the sword. You can kill the person who cuts the immortal vein directly with the sword.


    In history, when physical training was at its most powerful, cutting immortals was also very strong. Naturally, there would be conflicts between the two. Even many of the strong ones who cut immortal veins were killed by one pulse of physical cultivation.


    It is for this reason that the descendants of the first line of the immortal chopping always take the task of killing the strong one who cultivates one pulse.


    They didn''t want to let the powerful people on the enemy side rise, and they didn''t want to end the myth of killing immortals and throwing knives. So when this guy knew that there was a big Luo strong man in the body cultivation pulse and wanted to teach all the true immortals to break through the one pulse of body cultivation, he mixed with the crowd and prepared to work together to kill the whole body cultivation pulse.


    However, no matter this middle-aged man or other strong men of Da Luo, they didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was such a special existence in the pulse of physical cultivation.


    How powerful is it that two fingers directly hold the sword?


    At the beginning, when the one million Zhang sword was cut down, they felt that the whole little holy mountain would be broken, and the whole line of physical training would disappear with the little holy mountain.


    As a result, unexpectedly, that knife light suddenly disappeared.


    At that time, they were still in a daze. They didn''t know who started to wipe out the blade. As a result, Xiang Yang exploded a super strong man who cut the immortal flying knife. All of them were more desperate.


    However, they were numb. They just looked at the sky above and saw a group of strong men. They felt that a master of the three Heaven of the great Luo was enough to destroy all the bodies. In fact, it was the same with a few more. Anyway, they were doomed to run, and the final result was that all people were destroyed.


    As a result, everyone was numb to see what was happening in the sky. Later, Xiang Yang stepped into the sky and faced up with these strong men. His fearless appearance made everyone tremble. In addition, Xiang Yang''s two fingers clamped the immortal flying knife, which made the eyes of these physical training shine with hope.


    "He is the ancestor of our body building."


    "Yes, he can fight those strong enemies and protect us."


    "That is to say, we are saved!"


    "If you build a pulse, you don''t have to worry about being destroyed."


    "..."


    at this moment, all the physical exercises were extremely excited. Their eyes were no longer numb, and their eyes were finally no longer hopeless, but full of expectation and looking at Xiang Yang in the sky.


    Mo Dao was also stunned. He thought of Xiang Yangneng''s smashing Tianyin Dao. He suddenly patted his head and looked annoyed. "I forgot that master''s strength is so strong that he can''t beat these guys."


    "Hahaha, we are saved."


    Up and down the little holy mountain, all the masters who practiced one pulse were all happy.


    But the upper finger of Xiang Yang was still holding the knife light. He was surprised to find that after struggling for a long time, it seemed that he had given up the resistance, and even appeared straight in his hand, turning into a three inch knife.


    "It turns out that this is the Xianjian Throwing Knife, but it doesn''t look special."


    Xiang Yang murmured, holding the three inch knife and studying it carefully. But when he found that he could not find out anything from the three inch knife with his own refining level, he was a little embarrassed.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the group of experts in front of him. For a moment, not only the middle-aged man holding the chopping gourd was shaking with anger, but even other big Luo strong men were also looking at Xiang Yang with murderous look on their faces.


    If it wasn''t for not finding out the details of Xiang Yang, coupled with Xiang Yang''s practice of holding the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in his hand with only two fingers, they would have been shocked. They could not help but rush to kill Xiang Yang.However, no matter what they thought, the middle-aged man holding the empty chopping immortal gourd was even more angry. He broke out of his whole body and used one after another to control the chopping immortal gourd. He wanted to control the chopping immortal flying knife and let the chopping immortal flying knife explode with stronger power to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Boy, you can''t control it by anyone. If you dare to catch it with your hands, you''ll have to pay for your life."


    Then, the middle-aged man roared angrily, and urged the chopping gourd to control the chopping knife. Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s knife, which had already given up the struggle, burst into a bright light. A powerful force broke out. He wanted to split Xiang Yang''s hand and kill Xiang Yang''s original spirit.


    "Well, this power is a little familiar."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He carefully recalled where he had encountered such a sharp power. Suddenly, his mind trembled and he murmured with surprise, "no, it''s the extreme of the universe. However, the power of the edge in the killing immortal flying knife seems to be very little. It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    He has already affirmed that the power of cutting the immortal flying knife is just the cutting edge power of the universe captured by Xiang Yang when the ancient world group was opened in the universe cultivation circle.


    This is the ultimate edge, invincible, nothing without cutting.


    At that time, Xiang Yang captured a lot of the universe''s poles, but almost all of them were used to refine weapons. He didn''t know whether there was a universe pole in heaven and earth''s heaven and earth, and he wanted to know how much more to ask Xiaoling.


    There is no doubt that the extreme power of the universe is incomparable, with invincible power.


    However, the power of the cutting immortal throwing knife is only a little bit. However, Rao is so, it has made this sword more powerful than the medium-sized immortal tools.


    The power of this wisp of edge will cut Xiang Yang''s hand. However, Xiang Yang is not unfamiliar with the extreme of the universe. In addition, with his present physical body, he can be regarded as an immortal body. No matter how powerful the universe is, it is impossible to cause any harm to his hands.


    "How could that be possible?"


    On the opposite side of Xiangyang, the middle-aged man holding a gourd is completely shocked.


    He just activated the most powerful power of chopping immortal Throwing Knife, which is the root of chopping immortal Throwing Knife. It can kill any defense, even the body cultivation of Da Luo triple heaven can''t be blocked.


    However, Xiang Yang, who was opposite to him, clamped the chopping knife between his two fingers and allowed the sharp force to be cut on his fingers. He was totally shocked.


    "Who are you? Are you the fairy king


    The middle-aged man trembled and looked at Xiang Yang. In his opinion, the only one who could easily block the ultimate power of cutting the immortal throwing knife was the Immortal King.


    In his confidence in the power of chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he felt that Xianjun could not have such terrible strength, and could not stop it.


    If the Immortal King came, even if he had a chopping knife, he could not be his opponent. He trembled in his heart and almost threw the gourd to Xiang Yang, telling him that as long as he could spare his life, he could do anything else.


    "I''m not a fairy king."


    With a modest smile on his face, Xiang Yang said to the middle-aged man, "don''t worry. I''m not a fairy king. I''m just an ordinary Qi practitioner. Yes, I''m also an Archean Qi practitioner. I''m a practitioner who not only practices Qi but also practices body. This is the practice system of ancient times. I believe you are all familiar with it."


    At the same time, his face softened, and he said to the middle-aged man, "what''s more, my practice of Qi cultivation is not high. It''s just the peak of Zhenxian. It''s not as good as you who are the top experts of the three levels of heaven. So, you don''t have to be afraid of me."


    "Your sister."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, not only the middle-aged man wanted to swear, but also the other strong men of Daluo sanchongtian looked at Xiang Yang one by one.


    Can the man who can hold the knife with two fingers is just a real immortal? This is absolutely impossible. No one will believe such a thing.


    In their opinion, Xiang Yang must be a fairy king, and he is also a fairy king who has made friends with Tixiu. The reason why he appears here is to prevent them from dealing with Tixiu.


    However, they were relieved to think that Xiang anode might be a fairy king.


    According to the rules of the fairyland, the strong fight against the strong, and the life and death are conceited. However, if the soldiers fight against the soldiers, the generals, and the strong people below the Immortal King, we will not be in charge of it. However, if it is the fairy king who attacks the Immortal King, then there are people behind everyone, and you will have to bear the same attack from the Immortal King.


    The reason why these strong men dare to appear here to deal with the physical training is that they are all people with a long history. At least, there are fairy kings as their backers. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid of the Immortal King.


    "Master, as the Immortal King, why do you tease the younger generation? You should know that there are not only powerful immortal kings, but also immortal statues. Please return the sword to the younger generation."The middle-aged man finally let his temper smooth, and then carefully looked at Xiang Yang, but the tone was not very low, but with a strong color.


    Naturally, he is not the only one who can be the only one who can kill immortals and fly swords. In the clan, there are some immortal kings, even xianzun.


    He has enough strength to face any force in the fairyland. If there is a fairy king to deal with him, he only needs to send a message to the sect. Naturally, there will be strong people at the level of Immortal King to "negotiate" with each other.


    "It''s said that I''m just the peak of the real immortal. Why don''t you believe it?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy''s vision was so unique. He was clearly just the peak of the real immortal. In the eyes of these big Luo strong men, he turned into a fairy King level existence. It''s really a bit too honored.


    Since ancient times, how many true immortals have been qualified to be recognized as fairy king?


    Well, there may be, but not much.


    Xiang Yang has not really broken out to be able to fight against the Immortal King, so he is regarded as the existence of fairy King level by them. It''s really interesting.


    Br >


    when a group of Xianjun is still a group of Xianjun, they can''t help laughing at each other, and they can''t help but laugh at each other.


    "Master, as a fairy king, do you really want to be in trouble with us


    Xiang Yang''s laughter made these guys feel very angry. They had already taken out the jade runes behind each other and were ready to contact the powerful Immortal King behind them to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "I laugh because I think you are so cute. Don''t be angry. Let me laugh for a while, ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang still laughs and tears are coming down. However, when he smiles, he does not hide his breath, instead, he bursts out his own blood and Qi, and at the same time, his practice of Qi cultivation is also reflected, In front of a group of experts at the top of the sanchongtian mountain, Zhenxian''s practice of Qi cultivation is nothing.


    "You are not the Immortal King, but the realm of the flesh body of Daluo. You are Xiang Yang, the first person of modern physical training and the person who broke through the realm of Daluo as mentioned by Tongtian group?"


    "It''s you."


    These big Luo Xianjun were not stupid. When they sensed the powerful momentum of Xiang Yang, they had already understood the identity of Xiang Yang. While their hearts trembled, they all showed an incredible look on their faces.


    It''s amazing that a strong person who is strong in body refining can block the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, and it is still so relaxed that he can''t deal with Xiang Yang even if the final means of the sword are used.


    Their faces were shocked, and no one thought that Xiang Yang was the king of immortals any more. Because Xiang Yang diffused all the breath out, everyone understood the identity of Xiang Yang. In the face of a strong body builder, they couldn''t let the Immortal King in the door do it, because if the Immortal King did it, it would make too much noise and cause too much attention, Something could happen.


    However, what they don''t understand is why Xiang Yang, who is known as the first person in modern times, is so powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    "This is my master. Although he has just broken through the realm of the flesh body for a short time, he has been able to frighten all the daros by himself, and there are hundreds of them who have reached the peak of Xianjun''s terror existence. The master''s old man can make all the strong people dare not move. This is the modern era of my body building One person. "


    At the bottom, Mo Dao looks at the top with the power of one person to frighten all the big Luo strong people of Xiang Yang, only feel his heart is shaking.


    Although Mo Dao also broke through into the realm of Da Luo, becoming the second one to become a strong one in modern times, his strength is far from comparable with Xiang Yang.


    He looked at Xiang Yang and looked at himself. He always felt that his realm of Da Luo was not worthy of its name. He was a little frustrated and sighed, "when can I reach the realm of master?"


    "It''s too easy for you to be the boss." Little blood said with a wink.


    "What?"


    Mo Dao a listen, think small blood this little martial uncle is ready to point his own, his face suddenly show excited color, quickly asked, "what method? Please give me your advice. "


    Although Xiao Xue didn''t even reach the realm of Da Luo, Mo Dao felt that Xiao Xue might have known Xiang Yang''s growth track after following Xiang Yang for so long, and he could learn from Xiang Yang''s way to grow up. In this way, maybe his strength can really grow again, or maybe?


    "Now go back to sleep and have a dream." Xiao Xue said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Mo Dao''s face showed helplessness. He realized that he had been fooled by the little martial uncle. However, he was not angry, but continued to ask Xiao Xue, "martial uncle, Mo Dao really wants to break through to the realm of Shizun. Please give me some advice."


    "Just practice well. You only see my boss''s apparent strength, but you don''t see his hard work when he practices. Young man, don''t try to take a shortcut. This kind of thought is wrong."


    Xiao Xue patted Mo Dao on the shoulder with a mature look. Then he looked up and looked at the group of experts at the top of the third heaven of Dalao. He wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and muttered, "I really want to eat them. If I can eat them all, my princess will be able to break through into the realm of Daluo. Unfortunately, the eldest brother won''t let him eat them."


    "..."


    Mo Dao is speechless. He really wants to ask Xiao Xue, if there is no shortcut to practice, why do you want to eat those strong people and make your cultivation break through the realm of Dara?


    However, when Mo Dao saw the little blood looking at the top of those big Luoqiang saliva, he quickly closed his mouth, very carefully moved towards the side a little bit.


    Although Mo Dao has broken through to the realm of Da Luo, he is very clear that he can deal with other real immortals with his strength. However, he has absolutely no advantage against Xiao Xue, and even may be swallowed by Xiao Xue in one bite.


    When Mo Dao looks at the confrontation between Xiangyang above and a large number of daruo strongmen, a group of strong men on Xiaosheng mountain also look at Xiangyang above with expectant eyes. Originally, they were all in despair. However, when Xiangyang was born, they were really surprised when all the big Luo strongmen could not fight against Xiang Yang.


    "This is the real first person to practice physical fitness."


    This group of body refining masters at the top of the real immortals looked at Xiang Yang one by one, and their eyes were filled with infinite worship color, which strengthened their idea of breaking through to the realm of flesh body Daluo.


    It can be imagined that after the crisis of xiaoshengshan is over, these practitioners at the top of Zhenxian mountain will find a way to teach Xiang Yang how to break through. No matter what conditions Xiang Yang proposes, they will agree to it.


    At this time, no matter what the people below think of Xiang Yang, at the moment, Xiang Yang still holds a chopping knife in his hand, and looks at those strong men in the land of Dalao with a smile. When he sees these guys finally recognize their identity, he is relieved.


    If these guys didn''t recognize themselves, Xiang Yang knew very well that these guys must have called out big Luo Qiang people to deal with them. Now, they recognize that they are just the first person who has just broken through the realm of Dalao. That''s easy to do.


    Although, even if it''s a real fairy king, Xiang Yang may not be afraid of it, but it''s the best thing not to fight with the Immortal King.


    "Boy, although you are the first person to practice physical fitness in modern times, do you think you can fight against so many strong people like us? If you don''t, we can spare your life. Otherwise, you will be destroyed with the little holy mountain. " A master at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao sneers at Xiang Yang.


    If they don''t know Xiang Yang''s name, they are still afraid of Xiang Yang. However, after knowing Xiang Yang''s name, they are relieved and no longer afraid of Xiang Yang.


    In their opinion, as long as Xiang Yang is not a fairy king, they will not be afraid. Even if the real immortal king comes, they can not only stop Xiang Yang, but also kill him directly after the arrival of the Immortal King behind them.Even the middle-aged man who is the descendant of the immortal flying knife looks at Xiang Yang with a sneer on his face. He no longer urges the sword to attack Xiang Yang. Instead, he directly says, "Xiang Yang, return my king''s chopping knife, then kneel down and kowtow to admit that he is wrong, and spare your life. Otherwise, when the knife comes out of the scabbard again, it will be the time for you to die."


    Just now, he thought that Xiang Yang was the king of immortals. He was more cautious because he was afraid that Xiang Yang would kill him suddenly. Now he knew that Xiang Yang was only the first person to practice physical fitness in modern times, he was no longer afraid of Xiang Yang and showed his arrogance again.


    "Is your head broken?"


    Xiang Yang was holding the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in one hand and sighed, "the chopping immortal throwing knife is in my hand. Do you want to let it come out of the scabbard again to deal with me, do you think too much? I don''t know where you got your confidence. "


    "The Throwing Knife returns to its scabbard."


    The master of the knife, that is, the middle-aged man, sneered and decided to take the opportunity to take back the sword.


    "Hum..."


    all of a sudden, Xiang Yang felt that the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in his hand was shaking violently. The strength of breaking free was much stronger than that of attacking Xiang Yang at the beginning. Even Xiang Yang couldn''t hold the chopping immortal flying knife between his two fingers. Without noticing for a moment, Xiang Yang let the sword fly through the air.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were bright. Not only did he not get angry because of the flying knife, but he showed a smile. His body directly turned into a streamer.


    "Stop him and wait for the second time. When the time comes, you can''t stop the second sword unless you are the Immortal King."


    When the middle-aged man saw Xiang Yang rushing towards him, he was shocked and quickly retreated to the rear. At the same time, he put the chopping immortal throwing knife into the chopping immortal gourd. He drank it in his mouth, and at the same time, he put all kinds of resolutions into his hands, and began to fully activate the powerful power of the sword.


    Boom!


    The heirs of the sword of killing immortals asked to stop Xiang Yang. Naturally, these big Luo strong men were very willing to sell each other a favor. So, led by the strong man at the top of sanchongtian who was holding a precious sword, they started to attack Xiang Yang one after another.


    The strong man at the peak of Dalao triple heaven who held a precious sword directly chopped at Xiang Yang with a knife. The sword Qi compressed to the extreme broke out, and the powerful breath cut down towards Xiang Yang.


    Next to him, there are also seven or eight masters from the top of the three levels of Da Luo, who attack Xiang Yang at the same time.


    Boom!


    All in all, the nine strong men at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao attacked Xiangyang at the same time. Before their power burst out, it was absolutely earth shaking. Even the void of the fairyland was instantly distorted.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang, who was chasing the immortal flying knife, snorted coldly, "if it''s the Immortal King who comes, I''d like to retreat. It''s up to you, some of you, who are at the top of the three Heaven of the great Luo, dare to be rampant in front of me and break it for me."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang suddenly blew out a fist. Suddenly, the void trembled, and a terrible force burst out in an instant. Xiangyang''s blood was solidified in it, and the mighty breath flowed. A fist seal smashed the Qi of the precious sword, and then the other people''s attacks also flew out.


    Not only that, Xiang Yang was surrounded by terrible blood, and the whole person burst out like a wild ancient beast. For other attacks, he did not hide or dodge, but directly attacked them. In an instant, he flew into several masters who were in front of him at the top of the three towers of Dalao. Then, he immediately rushed to the middle-aged man with a gourd.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang immediately knocked all the strong people in front of him, and it was all right for him to bombard the eight or nine strong men at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao. The middle-aged man holding the chopping gourd had been stunned for a long time, and even forgot that he should urge the chopping immortal gourd to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Bring it."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, snatched the chopping gourd from the guy''s hand, and then patted him with one hand.


    "Touch..."


    suddenly, the middle-aged man was directly fan by Xiang Yang, and he didn''t know how far away he was. Instead, Xiang Yang didn''t even look at the guy. Instead, he held the chopping gourd in his hand, and a burst of energy rushed into it, and instantly began to refine the chopping gourd.


    "Poof..."


    in the distance, the blood gushed from the mouth of the middle-aged man who was flying out by Xiang Yang''s one hand fan. His face was startled and angry, and he roared, "how dare this bastard rob Laozi''s xianhulu?"


    "However, chopping gourd is our exclusive treasure in this vein. Who can snatch it?"


    At the same time, he had a sneer on his face. He was not worried that Xiang Yang would take away his chopped immortal gourd, because chopping immortal gourd is a magic weapon specially refined for their blood, and it is absolutely impossible for other people to take away.


    "Poof... No..."


    however, the sneer on his face did not fall, and blood gushed from his mouth. His face looked at Xiang Yang in the distance with a color of surprise and anger.Xiang Yang had already finished the sacrifice of chopping immortal gourd. He directly held the chopping knife in one hand, sneered at those big Luo strong men who rushed towards him, and said, "please come out of the scabbard."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s words, we can see that among the gourd chopping immortals in his hands, there is a bright and incomparable knife light suddenly burst out from the chopping immortal gourd clasp, and then flash away.


    "Hiss..."


    at the same time, a flash of light flashed on the head of the strong man holding the level of the best immortal, who had started to deal with the people on the Xiaosheng mountain for the first time. Suddenly, his head fell directly from his neck, and his expression on his face was still shocked. It was just before that he was shocked by Xiang Yang''s fist, What he didn''t expect, however, was that Xiang Yang would do something to him, and cut off his head directly with the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Moreover, both the body and spirit were destroyed, and even the yuan God was also directly killed.


    "Dong..."


    the immortal chopping Throwing Knife flew back into the gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand, and the corpse and magic weapon of the expert at the top of the three levels of heaven in Dalao fell on the Xiaosheng mountain with a sound of "Dong".


    Before that, the guy didn''t believe that Xiang Yang, an outsider, could refine his cutting immortal gourd. As a result, the magic weapon was instantly refined by Xiang Yang, and he was directly killed by Xiang Yang.


    "Little blood, put away the magic weapon." Xiang Yang gave Xiao Xue a direct account, and then he looked at the other experts at the top of the third heaven of Dalao. He said with a soft smile, "you have come all the way. I have lost my welcome. I''m not very polite. Please don''t blame me. Well, I''m going to meet you with a chopping knife. Please turn around."


    Boom!


    Let''s talk about it. There was a knife light coming out of the gourd, which disappeared in an instant. At the same time, another person''s head fell directly from his neck. His face was still full of fear, and the whole person had fallen down.


    Xiang Yang still flies back into the chopping immortal gourd in his hands. He does not continue to shoot this time. Instead, he looks at everyone with a smile and sighs in his heart that this chopping immortal throwing knife is indeed a good treasure. Although it is only a magic weapon of the medium level, it has incomparable power and can really be done due to its sharp power into the extreme of the universe To be invincible.


    However, Xiang Yang also knows that it is the limit of the sword to kill the two masters who have cut the top of the three levels of heaven. After all, this chopping gourd is only a relatively low-level one. At most, it can only kill a few unprepared strong men. If those strong people are prepared, they can''t break their defense immortal weapons. In this way, they can''t be hurt.


    Sure enough, when Xiang Yang stopped, all the strong men in the field of Dalao sanchongtian all activated their defense immortal weapons. Their defense immortal weapons were at least of the top grade immortal weapon level. In this way, the medium level immortal chopping Throwing Knife could not break the defense of the top grade immortal weapon level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    "The blood of these three guys is actually very vigorous, and the yuan Shen is also very fresh. Unfortunately, the eldest brother does not allow eating people." Below, the small blood will be three big Luo Qiang all the treasures of the body are stripped away, face with a melancholy color.


    She wanted to swallow the three guys, but she sighed and did not dare to swallow them.


    However, Mo Dao and others around Xiao Xue have been stunned for a long time. What they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang had such a terrible method that even the descendants of the immortal flying knife were killed. Moreover, he killed the other party in the most shameful way.


    As a descendant of chopping immortal Throwing Knife, if he died in the enemy''s other means, it''s fair to say, but this guy was robbed by Xiang Yang and killed directly with the chopping immortal flying knife. It can be seen that he is miserable. If he can choose the method of death, he certainly will not choose such a method.


    It''s a pity that he was killed by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and even the yuan God was killed. It is true that both the body and the spirit are destroyed. It is impossible to do it again.


    Xiang Yang kills people with a knife. If it wasn''t for the low level of the gourd, he would have killed all the big Luo Xianjun.


    However, at the moment, all the powerful Xianjun at the peak of the three times of the Dalao mountains all display their strongest defense magic weapons. Many of them are magic weapons with the highest level of immortal tools. Their defense is too strong. Even Xiang Yang is not sure that they can be destroyed with the immortal chopping Throwing Knife.


    He can only sigh a way, "you people really can cheat, even use the best fairy level defense magic weapon."


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t have to cut the immortal gourd, and we don''t have to defend the magic weapon." All the masters in front of Xiangyang at the top of Dalao triple heaven all looked at Xiang Yang angrily.


    They are so oppressive and unyielding. They know that their realm strength is absolutely stronger than that of Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang''s flesh is terrible, if they really use all the magic means, they will not be afraid of Xiang Yang.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang had a gourd to chop immortals in his hand. Although it was only at the level of medium level immortal weapon, the power of the sword was so powerful that they had to use the defense magic weapons of the highest level of immortal tools, otherwise they could not be stopped.


    Looking at this group of big Luo strong men with angry color on their faces, Xiang Yang''s face was helpless. "Since you used the best immortal tools, then I can only use them."


    At the same time, he directly took out a piece of top-notch immortal armor and put it on his body. Suddenly, he had a strong defense ability. It looked like the light was shining. On the contrary, he was a little like those masters at the top of the three levels of heaven in Dalao.


    "Anyway, this guy''s Qi training is just the peak of the true immortal. Even if he has the best immortal tools in his hand, he can''t persist for long. We just need to wait for him to run out of energy, and then we can deal with him."


    "However, we must be careful of his chopping immortal gourd. If there is any Taoist friend who can deal with it, it is the best."


    "How can anyone have any magic weapon to fight against it


    "..."


    when looking at a top-notch immortal weapon level armor on Xiangyang''s ship, although these masters at the top of the third heaven of Dalao had a slight jump in their eyelids, they were not very nervous. In their opinion, almost all of them had a top-notch immortal level defense magic weapon, and Xiang Yang''s immortal chopping Throwing Knife could never hurt them, and if they wanted to use one If some killers deal with Xiang Yang, they can kill Xiang Yang as long as his Xianyuan power is exhausted and he can''t support the defensive armor of the best immortal weapon.


    As a result, a group of people looked at Xiang Yang calmly and did not think that Xiang Yang would do them much harm.


    "You must be very happy. Each one of you will be ready to kill your weapons. When I can''t hold on to this top-notch immortal, you''ll have to kill me, right?"


    Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    "Boy, you have a little self-knowledge. In this case, you can beg for mercy and admit defeat. We can spare your life."


    There is a big Luo three days of the peak of the strong said with a sneer.


    "Yes, if not, although you have the best immortal level defense magic weapon, you can resist our attack, but the following body cultivation has no defense magic weapon. Do you think they can resist our attack?"


    There is also a big Luo three days peak master sneer said.


    "That''s great. Taoist''s advice is so good. Why didn''t we think that we could destroy the lower bodies first."


    As soon as he finished, someone clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    he had just said it casually and wanted to threaten Xiang Yang. At the moment, hearing so many people''s words, he was stunned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I wanted to give you the time to choose, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t cherish it and wanted to threaten me with these masters of body building. In this way, you can all die."Sure enough, when the bad feeling in this guy''s heart just rose, he heard Xiang Yang sneer. A terrible murderous spirit broke out from Xiang Yang. It seemed that in this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole life had become a boundless hell, and Xiang Yang had become a god of death who came out of the hell.


    "Please turn around, baby."


    then saw Xiang Yang as like as two peas of the past, and the same as the green gourd, but the breath was much stronger than the one that had been seized by the cut from the fairy gourd.


    "This is..."


    "Oh, my God, this is the top grade immortal gourd. How can this be possible?"


    "He just got a gourd with the level of medium grade immortal utensil from Lu Daoyou. However, why is there another gourd with the highest level of immortal utensil? Where does this treasure come from


    "Is he also a descendant of the immortal gourd? However, it is said that even in the line of chopping immortal gourds, only the strong ones at xianzun level can refine and warm them up. Why does he have them


    "....


    when these strong men of Daluo triple heaven saw Xiang Yang take out a gourd with the highest level of immortal, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    Among the descendants of chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the one who is really powerful is xianzun, and the chopping immortal gourd is also divided into grades. However, it is very difficult to refine the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Each disciple of the same line of chopping immortal throwing knife can only refine one chopping gourd in his life. With the improvement of their cultivation, they can cultivate and refine the chopping immortal Throwing Knife with their own life Zhenyuan It is becoming more and more powerful. The chopping knife in Xianjun''s realm is a medium-grade immortal weapon. The Xianwang''s chopping knife can reach the level of top-grade immortal''s utensil, and the xianzun realm can warm up the chopping immortal''s throwing knife to the level of the best immortal tool.


    However, how many immortal statues are there in the whole process of chopping immortal throwing knife?


    Although we don''t know, there are too few immortal statues. Even in the fairyland, there are not many immortal statues in the immortal world, and there are not many immortal statues in the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. It is even more impossible to have many top-notch immortal chopping throwing knives.


    However, what shocked them was that Xiang Yang casually took out a gourd to chop immortals, which was of the highest grade.


    They don''t know where Xiang Yang came from. According to the truth, Xiang Yang has a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and it''s at the level of the best immortal weapon. It must be the descendant of the chopping immortal flying knife. Moreover, there is a supporter of the great Luoxian Zun realm behind him.


    However, it seems that there is not a large population in this vein. If Xiang Yang is the one who cuts the immortal flying knife, it is impossible that the previous guy does not recognize Xiang Yang.


    What''s the level of Xiang Yang''s sword?


    All the masters at the top of Dalao triple heaven are staring at Xiang Yang, and even the guy with a chill in his heart thinks that all this is a little inconceivable.


    They are all confused by Xiang Yang. They really don''t understand what''s going on in Xiangyang.


    However, Xiang Yang did not play with them, but said with a soft smile, "gentlemen, please go on the road."


    At the same time, he held the gourd of the best immortal level and whispered, "please come out of the scabbard and kill the enemy."


    Boom!


    As the word "kill the enemy" fell, he heard a roar. The immortal gourd in his hand burst out in an instant. A terrible sword Qi burst out and turned into countless sword lights. Then, he rushed to kill the strong men at the top of the three peaks of Daluo.


    "No...


    " hiss... "


    " what is this immortal chopping throwing knife? Why is there so many chopping knives in a gourd? It''s impossible... "


    " who are you... Hiss... "


    countless people roared. These guys are wearing the defense magic weapons of the best immortal level. The defense magic weapons are extremely powerful, but at this time, they can''t block the edge of the sword.


    There was a flash of light. All the strong men on the top of the third heaven of Dalao were all hit by the neck. The defense immortal weapons on their bodies could not block the sudden appearance of the knife awn. The power of terror contained in the awn was too strong. It was truly invincible. Even the best immortal weapons could not resist it.


    For a moment, in the sky, countless people fell head down, and then their headless bodies also kept falling downward.


    There are hundreds of experts at the top of the three peaks of Daluo. They all fall down towards the bottom one by one. It''s just like eating dumplings. The scene is really spectacular.


    After seeing this scene, the group below were all shocked. They did not expect to see the group of strong men at the top of the third heaven of Dalao being slaughtered in groups.


    They look at the sky in the countless twinkling knife light, only feel that these knife light is so beautiful."Damn it, isn''t it?"


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang held the gourd of the highest grade immortal utensil in one hand, and the gourd with the level of medium grade immortal utensil in the other hand. In his heart, he was frightened by his own hand.


    Even he didn''t expect that his immortal chopping throwing knife was so powerful that he could kill so many masters at the top of sanchongtian in Dalao in an instant. Moreover, these masters had already possessed the magic weapons of the highest level of immortal tools and possessed extremely strong defense power.


    "Hiss..."


    with the defense light on the top of the last Dalao triple heaven being cut off by a knife, and then his head was cut off, the bodies of hundreds of strong men at the top of the three peaks of Daluo were all separated and dropped to the ground.


    "The Throwing Knife returns to its scabbard."


    Although Xiang Yang was shocked by the power of his chopping immortal Throwing Knife in his hand, his speed was not slow. As soon as he decided to pinch it, he would put it away.


    "Touch..."


    "I rely on..."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    "Touch..."


    however, when Xiang Yang was ready to put away the chopping knife, he heard a roar. Then, a scene that made him feel stunned appeared. He saw that the countless chopping immortal throwing knives in front of him were not collected by him, but all of them were "touched" and disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s gourd with the highest level of immortal tools also made a huge noise, which exploded in an instant.


    "Shit, what''s the situation?" Xiang Yang was staring at the empty right hand. Originally, there was a chopping immortal gourd on it. However, after the explosion, the chopped immortal gourd disappeared and nothing was left.


    What made him feel more uncomfortable was that, according to the truth, after the magic weapon was broken, at least the residue of the magic weapon should be left behind. However, the chopped immortal gourd did not leave anything, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Xiao Ling, come out for me."


    At the same time, in the elixir field of Xiang Yang, his yuan Shen directly rushes into the Wuji immortal mansion, and instantly grabs Xiaoling who is looking at the outside with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Ling was still proud of the powerful power of his temporarily refined cut immortal gourd. He thought that he would be praised by the boss. Before his happiness fell, what he didn''t expect was that suddenly, Xiang Yang rushed in directly, his face was angry, and he grabbed his collar. He looked like he was going to eat him. He was stunned Yes.


    "I asked you to refine the chopping immortal gourd. Yes, you also refined a top grade immortal gourd for me, and its power is so strong, but don''t tell me, it is temporary?"


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen''s face is very bad and stares at Xiao Ling.


    At the moment, seeing Xiao Ling so proud of himself, he had a little understanding that it was not something wrong with him, but the problem of Xiaoling refining the gourd.


    This little guy, unexpectedly, just refined a temporary top-notch immortal tool, which was a gourd. Although it was very powerful, it destroyed all the strong people at the top of the three peaks of the Daluo mountain, he was happy to have such a powerful and labor-saving killing device. It was really too much.


    That''s right. This chopping gourd is made by Xiaoling, and it''s made by working overtime in wujixian mansion at a speed of 1000 times.


    Xiao Ling did not live up to Xiang Yang''s expectations. He really refined the gourd of killing immortals. Moreover, it was of the highest level of immortal utensil. With one hand, he could produce hundreds of immortal chopping throwing knives in an instant, with incomparable power.


    After such improvement, the original chopping immortal throwing knife can only fly one throwing knife, and only one strong person can be killed at a time. Therefore, there are great disadvantages in the group war to be improved.


    Xiang Yang was very excited in his heart when he didn''t expect that he would destroy himself.


    It''s like, Xiang Yang suddenly found a treasure hole with gold in it. He was very excited to use one of the pieces of gold. He was thinking that he still had a lot of gold. When he didn''t have to worry about food and drink, all the gold disappeared...


    although it was a bit inappropriate to describe it, Xiang Yang was in a very bad mood.


    At the moment, he was holding Xiaoling in one hand, and his anger could almost ignite Xiaoling. But the little guy was still in a daze. "Boss, you asked me to quickly refine a temporary magic weapon. I also succeeded in refining, and let you extinguish these experts. I didn''t do wrong."


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang remembered that he really asked the little guy to refine a magic weapon temporarily, and let him refine it as quickly as possible. It seems that the little guy did not do anything wrong.


    That is to say, I blame Xiao Ling wrongly.


    The little guy didn''t mean to let himself taste the power of this immortal chopping Throwing Knife, and then he could not get the chopping gourd...


    "can you refine a normal chopping gourd?"


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath and suppressed the sense of loss in his heart. He looked at Xiao Ling with a serious look on his face.


    "Yes, it can be. However, more materials are needed and the time may be a little longer." Xiao Ling murmured, "and, let me take apart the gourd of the medium grade immortal utensil and study it."


    At the same time, the little guy shrinks his head, and his height Xiang Yang beat himself up because he wants to dismantle the cut immortal gourd of the middle grade immortal ware level.


    "Isn''t it the cut immortal gourd of the medium grade immortal? As long as you can refine a normal top grade immortal gourd, here you are. "


    However, to Xiao Ling''s surprise, Xiang Yang didn''t get angry. With a cool look on his face, he waved his hand and directly sent the chopping gourd to Xiao Ling.


    "Boss, we need some more materials." Xiao Ling whispered.


    "Simple, no matter what material you need, you are allowed to use it yourself." Xiang Yang waved and said with a generous face."No, cough, boss. I think you may have misunderstood what I said about the need for some materials." Xiao Ling said in a low voice.


    "What do you mean Xiang Yang was stunned. All the materials of his refining utensils are under the control of the little guy. He has been allowed to transfer them at will. Is he still not satisfied?


    "Cough, all the remaining materials in the past have just been used up. Therefore, if you want to re refine a normal and durable chopped immortal gourd, you need other materials, and besides high quality, you need a lot of them." Xiao Ling said at the same time, is carefully looking at Xiang Yang.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was dumbfounded. He remembered that before that, there were still a lot of refining materials in Wuji immortal house. Let alone refining a piece of top-notch immortal ware, even if it is enough to refine dozens of top-notch immortal utensils, Xiao Ling means that the temporary immortal chopping gourd has used up all the materials that can be used up to refine dozens of top grade immortal utensils...


    "boss, please Yes, that''s what you think... "


    Xiaoling shrunk his head and said cautiously," the material needed for that immortal chopping throwing knife is more than you think. Of course, it is temporary, but actually it is not much. If you want to refine a immortal flying knife that can last for a long time and is the same as the normal immortal tool, the material needed is definitely better than that temporary one There are ten or even hundreds of times more materials. "


    At the same time, he saw that Xiang Yang was silent. It seemed that a murderous spirit was brewing. He quickly shrunk his head and said, "boss, I am not the black sheep of my family. I have refined them according to your requirements. People have racked their brains to refine the chopping immortal flying Dagger. Even if you don''t encourage me, even if you don''t encourage me, you still show a murderous spirit towards me...


    " cough...


    " >


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times, suppressed the idea of killing Xiaoling in his heart. He looked at Xiaoling and tried to soften his expression. "Xiaoling, your boss is not murderous to you, but those big Luoqiang people outside are going to run away. So, I''m going to go out and kill people, isn''t it some raw materials? It''s too simple. Don''t worry. Next, I''ll collect all the materials. "


    "Really?" After hearing this, Xiao Ling showed a happy look on her face.


    "It''s true, of course." Xiang Yang chuckled and his face became more and more gentle. Of course, if you look closely, you will find that in fact, there is still a trace of pain in the corner of his eyes...


    he thought he had a lot of raw materials to refine magic weapons. In addition, Xiaoling, a great master of refining tools, could make magic weapons at any time as long as he needed any magic weapon Yes.


    As a result, what he didn''t expect was that the little guy ran out of all his materials.


    You know, there are too many materials. Many of them were left by the devil when they were gathered together in the world of famine. They are the treasures of the whole world. They are so finished. Xiang Yang really doesn''t know how Xiaoling, the black sheep, consumes.


    However, the little guy is really very powerful. Just by looking at the immortal chopping gourd, you can refine a gourd which surpasses the cutting immortal flying knife.


    Although the chopping gourd is only temporary and consumes too many raw materials, it is actually worth it.


    If we can mass-produce the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and let all of our people armed at that time, the power is simply too powerful.


    "Cough, boss, it''s not that I have lost all your raw materials, but that I have used them to refine magic weapons."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s flesh ache, Xiao Ling couldn''t help whispering, "the eldest brother has not entered Wuji immortal''s mansion for a long time. Moreover, your first devil''s body has also been closed. Therefore, you don''t know what''s the situation of the hundred thousand butchers and the hundreds of thousands of blood emperor guards?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Ling in a puzzled way.


    Then, before waiting for the answer of the little spirit, his body flashed, and the whole person suddenly appeared in front of a group of Tu Shenwei and blood emperor Wei in Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Boom


    When Xiang Yang appeared, he heard a roar. Then, in front of him, a hundred thousand flying swords rushed into the sky, turning into a sword dragon and cutting into the void.


    "Touch..."


    then, in the sky, a sword light flashed. An expert of Daluo triple heaven appeared in front of the sword dragon with a fairy sword, and had a great collision with the sword dragon composed of 100000 immortal swords.


    In this moment, the sword light broke into pieces, and the master of the third heaven of Dalao was blown away a million miles away.


    "Hiss..."


    after seeing this scene, Xiang Yang showed an incredible color on his face.


    Naturally, he knew the master at the top of the Dalao triple heaven. The opponent was no other than the one who was subdued by Xiang Yang on Qilin mountain.


    At that time, Xiang Yang planted the devil seeds in the other side''s body, and let him enter the Wuji immortal mansion to be the instructor of the 100000 Tu Shenwei, and asked him to be responsible for training those Tu Shenwei.Later, Xiang Yang never went into Wuji immortal house to see the practice of shiwantu Shenwei. Unexpectedly, after seeing him this time, he saw such a shocking scene.


    Although the opponent''s strength is not good in Xiang Yang''s opinion, that is for Xiang Yang. For others, the master of the level of Dalao triple heaven is too strong. What''s more, the one hundred thousand Tu Shenwei didn''t break through to the realm of Dalao. It''s terrible to have such a strength.


    "Wait a minute, these fairy swords..."


    then, Xiang Yang looked at those fairy swords used by the imperial sword of shiwantu Shenwei, and found that they were all top-grade immortal weapons, and they were all magic weapons of a unified system, which just made the power and power of shiwantu Shenwei fused together and broke out the strongest strength.


    Before that, Xiang Yang didn''t equip shiwantu Shenwei with so many top-grade immortal swords. Obviously, this was refined by Xiaoling for shiwantu Shenwei recently.


    "I see. You are using the fairyland swords that I got from the secret collection of the devil. After adding materials, you refine them into finished swords for them to use."


    Xiang Yang guessed the origin of these fairy swords and looked at Xiao Ling with strange eyes.


    "Don''t be angry, boss. I just think that those sword bodies don''t play a big role anyway. It''s better to refine them and use them uniformly after they become top-grade immortal tools. Although they are only top-grade immortal tools, it''s not impossible to upgrade them to top-grade immortal tools if there are enough materials in the future."


    Xiao Ling carefully looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "I''m not angry. Ha ha, little guy, you underestimate your boss. In the boss''s heart, you are my brother. No matter what you do, I won''t be angry. Good, good."


    Xiang Yang laughed and patted Xiao Ling on the shoulder, praising Xiao Ling very hard.


    After hearing this, the little guy''s face was shocked. What he didn''t expect was that his boss would speak to him in such a praising tone. For a moment, the little guy was moved with tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    "Go and see the blood emperor Wei."


    After that, Xiang Yang and Xiao Ling disappeared in the same place, and found another isolated space, full of evil Qi, which was the blood emperor hatched out of his body.


    At that time, there were hundreds of thousands of blood eggs obtained from the blood emperor peak. Finally, they were hatched by the first devil of Xiangyang. Some of them failed to hatch, but most of them hatched the bleeding emperor. During tens of thousands of years in this Wuji immortal mansion, the number of blood Emperor under his command was nearly 300000.


    Such a number of blood emperors, who are all in the realm of real immortals, can imagine that this is a terrible force.


    However, Xiang Yang never wanted to let the blood emperor Wei appear, but always let them practice "Blood Sea magic skill" in Wuji immortal mansion.


    At the moment, when Xiang Yang and Xiao Ling appeared in the space where the blood emperor Wei was located, nearly 300000 blood emperor guards were also controlling one blood sword after another. They were practicing the sword array. They were murderous and bloodthirsty. They were so powerful that they were more terrifying than the 100000 Tu Shenwei.


    "Little guy, you''re growing up."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help patting Xiao Ling on the shoulder and sighing.


    "Keke..."


    Xiao Ling''s face looked puzzled. He didn''t expect his boss to treat him like this. However, he was still very happy. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would be angry because he had consumed all the materials of Xiang Yang. At the moment, when he saw that Xiang Yang was not angry, he was relieved and had a happy smile on his small face.


    "Boss, when will you give me more refining materials and I''ll make you some better treasures..."


    then, Xiao Ling asked.


    "Cough, later..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang felt a headache, and his yuan Shen left Wuji immortal mansion in a hurry. "You should study and research yourself and improve the chopped immortal gourd. If you can refine it with less materials, it will be the most powerful."


    "Ah... Yes."


    Xiao Ling was stunned after hearing this, and then he understood what seemed to be. He muttered, "it turns out that the boss is not confident that he can get so many refining materials for me, but he is right. I should continue to work hard to improve it."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang''s original spirit returned to the elixir field, and his consciousness returned to the body. His face was gloomy. "It seems that we really need to make a big one, otherwise it is really too poor."


    Although he found less and less of his own treasures, he found more and more treasures.


    Maybe this is the so-called invisible poverty.


    He made up his mind to find a way to get more treasures. However, he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he put his mind into his body and looked down at the corpses of a group of masters who had been cut off by the immortal gourd.


    At the moment, Xiao Xue is collecting the magic weapons on those guys with Mo Dao. His eyes are shining, and he suddenly finds that he has some more top-notch immortal tools.


    "Boss, those top-notch fairies can just bring me back to my roots and turn them into raw materials." Xiao Ling''s voice is from Wuji immortal house.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang has not been happy for a while, and those babies will be taken back by Xiaoling again. He is stunned.


    "I''ll give it to you later."


    After that, Xiang Yang waved his hand and resolutely refused to give Xiaoling all the best fairy wares.


    Xiao Ling didn''t dare to ask for it. He ran to Xiangyang''s elixir field and got together with Lao Wan. They continued to study the appearance of things in Xiangyang''s Dantian. Although Xiang Yang saw it, he didn''t care about them.


    "Run..."


    however, at this time, there was a loud cry around, and then, a group of masters of Daluo yichongtian all tried their best to escape to the distance.


    Although they also came to deal with the body cultivation on the little holy mountain, they were only told to stay around and not to let those practitioners escape because of the masters of the Three Kingdoms of Dalao in front of them.


    Because of this, after all the masters of Dalao triple heaven were killed by Xiang Yang, they still had a chance to escape.


    Instead of pursuing them, Xiang Yang stood in the original position with his hands on his back and sighed, "life is really lonely like snow."


    At the bottom, all the practitioners on Xiaosheng mountain were staring at Xiang Yang, and then their eyes gradually became crazy. They looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes as if they were looking at the gods in their hearts.


    "See my grandfather."


    "..."


    then, all of them knelt down to Xiang Yang with a look of great respect on their faces.


    They looked up at Xiang Yang, with the fire in their eyes as if they could ignite him. With his loneliness like snow, the scene really coincided.


    It''s a pity that Xiang Yang was alone there.Xiang Yang didn''t chase down those big Luo strong men. Instead, he walked down toward the bottom step by step. Looking at the physical training masters, he had a smile on his face, "please get up, everyone."


    At the same time, a gentle energy was sent out between the waves, which helped all these body exercises up.


    Although these exercises were lifted up by Xiang Yang, they still had a respectful look in their eyes, which made Xiang Yang feel numb after a long time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that you want to get a way to break through the realm of Dara from me. Don''t worry, you don''t have to be nervous. I can give you whatever you want."


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth with a soft smile. He felt that if he didn''t speak, he would be ignited by the crazy eyes of these guys.


    "I have taught my breakthrough method to the master of xiaoshengshan and some sealed ancient Tianjiao. Moreover, they are also making breakthroughs with my help. Mo Dao is the first one to break through. I believe that they will break through one after another to become the realm of daruo before long."


    "And you, I can also help you break through and make you all become strong men. However, in order to prevent someone from attacking me in the future, I need to leave a little restriction in your body. Of course, this prohibition is only to prevent you from using the strength I helped you to deal with me in the future, and it will not cause other things to you Hurt, if you don''t want it, I won''t force it. You can leave now. "


    "If you agree to let me leave a ban in you, and let me help you break through, you can stand here and wait, and then let me take you into the chaos and break through, and the others will go back."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang did not want to force all physical training to be refined. However, he had already figured out that he was not really a kind and selfless person. He didn''t need to teach his breakthrough method to any body cultivation in the world. If he wanted to get his Dharma, he had to plant demons. On weekdays, he would not take the initiative to control these people They can also live a normal life. If they are really needed, it will naturally be the day when they repay their kindness, which is also normal.


    Of course, all this is voluntary.


    "And leave a ban!"


    When Xiang Yang''s words were dropped, all of them were silent. Although most of them still looked at Xiang Yang with fanatical eyes, some of them frowned and looked at Xiang Yang with dissatisfaction, but they were afraid to say so.


    "You still have 100 rest time to consider. During this period, those who don''t want me to leave the forbidden can leave immediately. Don''t worry about what I will do to you. If I can let those strong people go, it''s impossible to do anything to you. After a incense stick, those who stay here show that they want to accept my conditions. Then, I want you to open your mind and let me leave the prohibition It is. "


    Xiang Yang continued to say, leaving time for these physical practitioners to consider. He himself came to Xiaoxue, looked at Xiaoxue and asked with a smile, "Xiaoxue, how many magic weapons have you collected?"


    "There are 350 pieces of top-grade fairies, more than 500 pieces of top-grade fairies, and a number of other medium-sized ones. I''m too lazy to count them." Small blood''s face takes the languid color to say.


    "So many wonderful fairies?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face was shocked.


    Even he didn''t expect that the immortal kings of the three levels of the Dalao Heavenly Kingdom had almost all the best immortal wares on them, which was really a little local tyrant.


    You know, the best fairy ware is the highest level among the immortal utensils. According to the truth, it is impossible that every Dalao strongman has the best immortal tools. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, all these physical cultivation methods attacking Xiaosheng mountain have magic weapons of the highest level, and there are even more than one.


    Of course, the more immortals these guys have, the better things will be for Xiang Yang.


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the best immortal tool on Xiao Xue''s hand. When he was about to open his mouth, he saw that the little guy looked at him with vigilance on his face. "Boss, these are my magic weapons. You can''t let me eat people, let me refine some magic weapons to defend myself?"


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was immediately dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, this guy even took a fancy to his own top-notch immortal tools. He suddenly regretted that he had let little blood collect the top-notch fairies from these guys.


    He suddenly remembered that not long ago, he had asked the little guy to collect some of his magic weapons and magic weapons. As a result, the little guy seemed to have hidden them secretly, and he still hasn''t handed them in.


    And he even in the case of the little guy has a lesson in the past, but also sent these top-notch immortal tools to her in front.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang wanted to slap himself a little. He really killed himself.


    "Forget it, boss. Give you half."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang seemed to be something wrong, Xiao Xue hesitated for a long time, and then handed him all the immortal utensils except the best ones."Can you compare these top-grade and medium-sized fairy wares with those hundreds of top-grade ones?"


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he was a fool. He looked at the pile of fairy wares that Xiao Xue put in front of him. To others, those top-grade and medium-class fairy wares were already quite a lot. However, for Xiang Yang, they were nothing, let alone the ones hidden by Xiaoxue were hundreds of top-grade and middle-class fairies At most, they are worth one or two top-notch fairies. The gap is too big.


    "Little guy, I''ll give you a chance to choose again and give me back these immortal utensils, otherwise, you should know the end..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the little blood calmly, but saw that the little blood was not afraid of himself. He put all those fairy wares away and looked at Xiang Yang with an innocent look on his face. "Boss, you don''t let people eat those guys, people My family has promised you that I will never eat it again. However, do you always have to give others some defensive magic weapons? "


    "You''re half alone. That''s my bottom line." This is more than 300 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils, not to mention that Xiang Yang was at his poorest time, so he couldn''t agree to come down.


    "OK..."


    seeing that Xiang Yang seemed to be really angry, Xiao Xue had no choice but to divide half of those magic weapons to Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang saw the little guy''s real pathetic appearance, he realized that the little guy''s love for magic weapons was beyond his imagination.


    "It''s said that the dragon people really like to collect all kinds of treasures. I didn''t expect that the blood Unicorn also loved collecting treasures."


    Xiang Yang sighed and made up his mind that in the future, he must not let the little blood touch his baby easily, otherwise, he might lose his blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    "Is it time to go? The time has come, and the rest is not going to leave. Then follow me into the depths of chaos, and I will help you break through the realm of Dara. "


    Xiang Yang looked at a group of physical practitioners with a faint smile on his face. The time he gave them had passed. In the process, someone left, and Xiang Yang didn''t stop him. However, there was not much left. As long as a single digit was left, all the rest remained. Although his face was still hesitant, Xiang Yang did not care about it at that time and could not give it any more Some guys choose the time.


    Since he wants to help the body build up, naturally he can''t let himself work for nothing. Moreover, he only planted demons in these people just in case. Under normal circumstances, he can''t interfere with their lives.


    The way of heaven is fair. There are gains and losses. Everyone can''t get everything without paying anything.


    Even for Xiang Yang, he has got enough inheritance, but he knows that the inheritance he has got is not easy to get, all of which need to pay, but it is not yet time for him to pay.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, Xiang Yang''s blood was like a rainbow. A powerful force bombarded the void, which made the void explode instantly. A black hole appeared in front of him, and the air of chaos was diffused.


    "Go."


    After that, Xiang Yang directly waved his hand and sent out a wave of energy, rolling everyone into chaos.


    "Hiss, this is..."


    when all the people were in the chaos, they just saw a group of strong men on and down the Xiaosheng mountain were practicing in seclusion. Their blood was rising constantly, and they were becoming more and more powerful. Each of them was stronger than all the people in the field, which shocked all the physical practitioners at the peak of the real immortal.


    They thought that their own strength had reached the limit of the true immortal peak, and they could no longer inch into it. As a result, they did not expect that they could still see the cultivation of more than 3000 true immortals. Even after breaking through the limit of the true immortal peak, they were still working hard.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    "It''s the headmaster and the ancestors. Haha, they are the strong ones in our clan. They even started to break through. That''s great."


    "It''s Shizu."


    "..."


    when they saw this scene, all the strong men on Xiaosheng mountain were very excited. Originally, they were still worried about Wu Qing''s accident. Only when they saw Wu Qing in it, did they really feel relieved.


    "It turns out that xiaoshengshan is really ahead of others and has begun to break through. If all the three thousand strong people of Xiaosheng mountain''s more than 3000 true immortal peaks can break through the realm of Daluo, then xiaoshengshan will really be the only one in the body cultivation."


    As for the later physical training of other sects, their hearts sank when they saw this scene.


    "You guys, let me leave the bar, and then you can start to prepare for a breakthrough like them." Xiang Yang''s face has a faint smile, but his eyes at the top of a crowd of true immortals are fierce.


    Since he has brought all the people into the chaos, he can not give these guys the chance to choose. If anyone dares to resist, he must be forced to grow into the devil.


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang directly broke out a strong momentum and suppressed the more than 10000 strong men. As a result, the hearts of these strong men trembled. Although they had ideas in their hearts, they did not dare to show them.


    Next, Xiang Yang directly condensed the demons and infiltrated them one by one. Because he had already burst out his own breath to suppress these body cultivation, they did not dare to have any resistance, so they could only accept the demons into the body.


    However, it was a great challenge for Xiang Yang even if every one of them just entered a demon species. Later, he even directly refined the "heaven and earth oven" and suspended it on his head, making the "heaven and earth oven" continuously absorb and refine the chaotic air into his body and supplement his consumption. However, all this was not enough What he consumes in refining demons is essence, not just energy.


    When he condensed more than 5000 demons, he finally couldn''t insist on it. As long as he stopped and had a rest, he would continue to refine the demons after he recovered.


    It was really a very difficult challenge for Xiang Yang to kill the demons in more than 10000 strong men. Fortunately, he finally finished it.


    Looking at more than 10000 experts at the peak of the individual Xiuzhen immortal, that is, the future daruo strong man, Xiang Yang felt that his mind was rippling and his face was shocked.


    In the end, Xiang Yang taught these guys the "fighting holy method" and the method of breakthrough, and let them start to break through. He also allowed the "heaven and earth oven" to be differentiated to help them practice.


    Just want to let these more than 10000 strong people break through the realm of Dara at the same time, it''s impossible to do it in a short time. Even if Xiang Yang is also practicing in chaos, he rarely sends out the first devil and takes Mo Dao to Xiaosheng mountain."How long has it been?"


    Mo Dao asked his younger brother directly.


    "More than a month has passed. During this time, some people came around Xiaosheng mountain. They are sneaky and certainly mean nothing. But the elder martial brother, the leader and the elders are not here. We don''t know what to do." Mo Dao''s younger martial brothers see Mo Dao appear, one after another all face showing excited color.


    During this period of time, they can often see the shadow of people near the little holy mountain. Although those people hide in the dark and don''t start at once, we all know that there is no good thing for these guys to hide here secretly.


    "Master."


    Mo Dao will look at Xiang Yang, eyes with the color of inquiry, "let the disciples to find them out."


    "It''s just some small minions. Go ahead." Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of smile. He had already sensed that these people were all physical training. It seems that those who left before were not willing to get a breakthrough, so they asked people to explore the way, and then tried to get close to Xiaosheng mountain, but they did not dare to come.


    "Yes."


    Mo Dao responded with an excited color on his face. The whole person burst out a wisp of blood gas, which instantly turned into a blood light and disappeared.


    Boom!


    After Mo Dao''s body disappeared, there were several roars in the distance, accompanied by several screams. When Modao reappeared, he had already thrown dozens of people on the ground. These people were all strong in physical cultivation, and their accomplishments were not weak, and even those who had reached the peak of Zhenxian. However, in the face of Modao who had already broken through the realm of daruo, they just It''s not enough.


    "Come on, what is the situation?"


    Xiang Yang looks at one of the top experts of Zhenxian peak. Fang Zheng is one of the few people who left before. Now he comes back again. Everyone can imagine the intention.


    Xiang Yang''s face was calm. He looked at the guy and said with a sneer, "come on, what are you going to do?"


    "Spare me."


    That guy was a young man. When he saw Xiang Yang, he was trembling and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    He only felt that although Xiang Yang in front of him looked the same as before, he always felt that Xiang Yang was not the same feeling as he had seen not long ago. It seemed that this was more dangerous.


    "Say it."


    Xiang Yang''s self separation of the first and the evil is naturally more murderous. In fact, the cultivation of the first devil is stronger than the original one. There is one more rule of the beginning of the devil than the original one. There are five rules of the big Luo. The power of the five rules of the big Luo breaks out, which is really hard for the gods and demons to resist.


    Along with the sound of Xiang Yang''s rebuke, the body was scared to urinate and explained everything.


    "I, I came to you under the orders of all the ancestors. I hope you can give us another chance. As long as we can teach us the way to break through, we are willing to pay any price."


    This guy trembled and said, and he was afraid that Xiang Yang would not believe him because he had run away grey before. He swore on the spot, "this time, I am sincere. If I cheat you, I will not be able to live like death, my body and spirit will be destroyed, and I will never be able to live beyond life..."


    as a real immortal, he is even more afraid of this oath. He dares to make such a terrible oath, He really is.


    Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that you are really sincere, but since you have left, do you think you still have a chance? What can you give me? If nothing can be given to me, then why should I pass on to you the method of breakthrough that I have won through my research. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang patted the guy on the shoulder and said with a smile, "young people, don''t be arrogant, because I want to borrow your strength. In fact, you are wrong. Your strength, let alone hundreds of people, even if it is tens of thousands of people, I''m not rare."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. He burst out of his body with infinite evil Qi. Suddenly, he said, "get out of here."


    Boom!


    A voice fell, the guy was directly Xiang Yang Zhen fly out, blink of an eye has disappeared, but do not know where to fly to.


    As for the others, they were all those who failed to reach the peak of true immortality. One by one, they were stunned by Xiang Yang''s outburst of evil Qi. Xiang Yang didn''t even bother to look at them and said, "throw it away."


    "Yes."


    A group of disciples of xiaoshengshan had been waiting for a long time. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they were very excited to throw away those who had not reached the peak of their cultivation.


    "Master."


    At this time, Mo Dao beside Xiang Yang looks at Xiang Yang, and his face shows an expression of desire to speak and stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Mo Dao with his eyes and chided him, "a man, a big man, say what he has to say directly. What does a woman do?"


    "Yes." Mo Dao bit his teeth and whispered, "master, how do I feel that you look like... Like a demon?""What''s the matter? This is my demon incarnation." Xiang Yang laughed faintly, waved his hand, and walked directly to the front. While walking, he also said, "open the treasure house of your clan and let me see what else can be arranged. The clan array of xiaoshengshan has been broken. I want to repair it."


    "Hiss... Master knows the array." After hearing this, Mo Dao has a shocking look on his face. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang even knows the array.


    He was in a fanatical belief in Xiangyang, and naturally he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang. Instead, he immediately followed up and opened the treasure house of xiaoshengshan.


    "Is this the treasure house of your family?"


    When Xiang Yang saw the treasure house on Xiaosheng mountain, his face suddenly showed a shock color. He turned his head to look at Mo and said, "are you sure it''s your family?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Dao looked at Xiang Yang carefully. "Master, over the years, xiaoshengshan has declined, and many valuable treasures have been lost. Now there are only these left. However, these are all the treasures of the clan''s treasure house. If not enough..."


    at the same time, even Mo Dao doesn''t know what to do. In fact, the whole little holy mountain is also Only these things, he himself is very poor, can not give Xiang Yang other things, but Xiang Yang is also to repair the array for xiaoshengshan, it is imminent, for a moment, he did not know what to do.


    "No, no, these things are enough. Don''t worry. Give them to me. I will help xiaoshengshan mend the array." However, let Mo Dao didn''t expect that Xiang Yang said with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, his eyes looked at the treasure house of Xiaosheng mountain, and his whole heart was a little trembling. Although some of the things in it were black and looked like broken stones, Xiang Yang knew that many things here were the most precious weapons.


    "This stone is the essence of chaotic dark iron, and it is the essential material for refining the treasure after tomorrow."


    Xiang Yang picked up a piece of black black iron. It was dark and looked very ordinary. But when Xiang Yang picked it up, Xiao Ling in his elixir field was very excited and cried out.


    "This is a nine day exquisite stone. It is said to have nine orifices. Even if you don''t practice the utensils, you may be able to cultivate a congenital stone spirit and become a saint and ancestor in the future."


    "This piece is a clear stone, also become a congenital stone, the wearer can not invade ten thousand demons."


    "This is...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    "I didn''t expect that this time I failed to deal with the body refining pulse."


    "It''s really unexpected that such a strong man appeared in the body refining pulse. It''s absolutely beyond the power of darao Xianjun. Next, if you want to deal with the strong one, the only way is to ask the Immortal King to fight. Otherwise, if there is one, the Immortal King will never be the opponent of the strong one."


    "Let''s meet our ancestors."


    "....


    when Xiang Yang was shocked by the number of treasures in the treasure house of Xiaosheng mountain, countless daruo yichongtian masters who fled back from Xiaosheng mountain alive in the fairyland reported the events on Xiaosheng mountain to their respective forces.


    Almost all of these forces had a feud with Tixiu. They wanted to fish in troubled waters to wipe out all the inheritance of Tixiu. However, they didn''t expect that Xiangyang would suddenly appear. Therefore, they found the more powerful ancestor of the Immortal King level in succession and wanted to ask the Immortal King to do it.


    Of course, it is not clear whether the ancestor of the Immortal King behind these forces will fight against Xiang Yang. At the moment, after mending all the arrays up and down the Xiaosheng mountain, he finds that there are still a lot of top-notch refining materials in xiaoshengshan''s treasure house. His mind is very comfortable, and the loss of those top-notch immortal tools stolen by little blood is finally Got a little bit of compensation.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?"


    Mo Dao followed Xiang Yang like a little follower. He watched Xiang Yang use some refining materials and simply repaired the damaged array on Xiaosheng mountain. He only felt that Xiang Yang was as deep as a God.


    "Don''t do anything. After activating the array, practice well and leave the little holy mountain to yourself." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    His father is helping those who practice in the depths of chaos. According to the truth, it is impossible to come to the outside world. However, because he was worried that Xiaosheng mountain would encounter danger when the array was broken, he asked the first devil to separate himself to repair the array. Now, the array has been repaired and fully opened, which is enough to resist the attack of all the immortal kings. In this way, it is natural that he will come back again There is no need to be afraid of the dangers that will be encountered up and down the little holy mountain.


    As long as all the rest is handed over to Mo Dao, Xiang Yang is no longer in charge of his own affairs, and naturally he wants to continue to practice.


    "Ah..."


    when Mo Dao heard that Xiang Yang handed over the affairs of Xiaosheng mountain to him, he was immediately dumbfounded and looked at Xiang Yang, "master, I, what should I do?"


    "How do I know what you''re going to do?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. "Are you the future master of xiaoshengshan, or the only one with strong body in the field of physical cultivation, do what you should do, don''t ask me."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is ready to break the void and enter the chaos. His practice of the separation of the devil and the devil has reached the critical point. He must continue to understand the other Dara rules. If he can understand the nine Dharma rules at one stroke, whether it is the original Buddha or the separated body, he will break through the realm of the Dalao immortal at the same time, which is the real supreme existence.


    For Xiangyang''s current strength, although the Xianwang is powerful, it is no longer an incomparable existence. Although he may not be able to wipe out the most powerful Immortal King, he can at least fight against the Immortal King, and even the ordinary fairy king is not his opponent.


    And xianzun is his real goal.


    Moreover, after entering the fairyland, the emergence of the immortal devil battlefield made him feel a sense of urgency, which made him eager to break through to the realm of darao xianzun or even stronger. He had a premonition that he might not be able to cope with some crises before long.


    "You do it yourself. I''ll go first."


    Xiang Yang ordered Mo Dao to practice in the chaos void.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, out of the void outside the little holy mountain, a roar came from the void, and then a terrible breath burst out. A huge space warship of the size of a hundred small holy mountains jumped out of the void.


    This space warship is huge, and its breath is terrible, just like chaos Warcraft. Even if there is no strong one on the space warship, with the gun tubes protruding from the warship, it is already very terrible, enough to blow up countless cities.


    "Hiss..."


    "master, this is definitely the top class space warship. Is it coming to smash up the little holy mountain?"


    After Mo Dao saw it, he took a cool breath, his face was shocked, he whispered in a low voice, "if it is really shot by this cosmic warship, even if the small holy mountain is destroyed, it is not unjust."


    "Pa..."


    however, before he finished his words, he was directly hit by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang glared at him and said, "what do you think? If the other party really wanted to smash up the little holy mountain, he would have started already instead of staying outside."


    "What does it do?"


    Don''t understand asked.


    "Just look at it."


    Xiang Yang looked indifferent. When he looked at the space warship, he could see that it was the space warship of Tongtian group that he saw outside Qilin mountain at that time.Obviously, it should be the bastard QingWang.


    As an invincible Immortal King, QingWang''s strength is not to be said. Last time, because Li Huan was around, Xiang Yang was able to scare the other party away. This time the Qing Wang appeared here again, which made Xiang Yang feel very uneasy. If he was really against Qing Wang, he was afraid that he would not be the opponent of the other party and would be destroyed by the other party.


    After all, QingWang is the real Immortal King at the peak of the six fold heaven of Dalao. Even the weaker xianzun can fight against him. Even Xiang Yang, he dare not say that he can block Qing Wang.


    "Xiang Yang, I''m here."


    However, at this time, we heard the figure of a young man emerged from the space warship. He was dressed in blue and had a strong breath. Although he did not reach the level of daruo, his breath was not weaker than that of daruo.


    He is the young master of Tongtian group, QingWang''s little nephew Qinghuan.


    Beside Qinghuan, there is also a woman, wearing a white gauze skirt on her body, with a spirit of immortality on her body. The whole person seems to have an ethereal breath.


    She looked at the little holy mountain with a curious color on her face. There was an ethereal breath in her eyes. She asked Qinghuan curiously, "is that Xiang Yang really so powerful? It''s a little inconceivable that you can destroy hundreds of experts at the top of the triple heaven of Daluo alone? "


    "Who knows if it''s a rumor from those guys."


    Qinghuan shook his head solemnly. Although he also felt that the information obtained by Tongtian group was unlikely to be true, he knew that the intelligence gathering ability of Tongtian group was absolutely unparalleled in the world. In the fairyland, there were few news that Tongtian group could not get. Under normal circumstances, the information collected by Tongtian group was absolutely true.


    "If he is really so powerful that he can deal with hundreds of masters of Dalao triple heaven by one person, maybe brother Qinghuan is not his opponent." Said the beauty with a soft smile.


    "Who said I was not his opponent? Even if he is a strong man in daruo, how can I ever be afraid of any darao fairy king? " After hearing the words of the woman around him, his old face suddenly turned black. He snorted coldly, "sister Qingyin, don''t listen to other people''s words. There are many powerful people in this fairyland. Even if Xiangyang''s strength is not weaker than me, then how about it? Don''t be curious about him. If you are curious about him, that is you lose."


    "However, my father sent me a message, so that I could get close to Xiang Yang." Qingyin, the eldest daughter of Tongtian group, is QingWang''s own daughter.


    In Tongtian group, she and Qinghuan are known as peerless double pride. They are the strongest among the younger generation, and even claim to have the posture of immortal.


    They are cousins. Qinghuan has taken good care of this cousin since childhood. However, he just doesn''t want his cousin to have any relationship with Xiang Yang.


    In particular, before that, QingWang said that he wanted to let Qingyin get in touch with Xiang Yang. He strongly opposed to failure and tried to take the second place. He felt that under no circumstances could Qingyin and Xiang Yang meet alone. In addition, he wanted to defeat Xiang Yang in front of Qingyin, so that Xiang Yang was no longer mysterious in Qingyin''s heart. Therefore, he took Qing with him this time Together, they want to defeat Xiang Yang in front of Qingyin.


    At the moment, after hearing Qingyin saying that he wanted to get close to Xiang Yang, his whole face turned black, and he said with a cold hum, "what about the first person who practiced physical training in modern times? It''s just that I didn''t want to focus on the cultivation of the body. If I really wanted to practice the method of physical body, I would have become a great Luo."


    "But my father said he was better than you in every aspect." Qingyin said with big eyes blinking.


    At the same time, there was a wisp of playful color in her eyes. Obviously, she said this on purpose, in order to arouse Qinghuan''s displeasure with Xiang Yang, so that he could fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Surnamed Xiang, I''m here. Come out quickly. Otherwise, I''ll smash the whole Xiaosheng mountain. How can you hide in it?"


    Sure enough, with the words of Qingyin falling, I heard a strong murderous spirit burst out of Qinghuan and roared in anger.


    "What does this boy come to me for?"


    At the same time, within the range of xiaoshengshan''s array, Xiangyang''s first devil incarnation was originally ready to enter the chaos to find his own master. Unexpectedly, after Qinghuan appeared, he still called his name to find himself. He was a little puzzled, as if he didn''t offend this guy.


    No, I should say I don''t even know Qinghuan.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, with a strange color.


    Mo Dao, who was beside Xiang Yang, was frightened when he saw the word "Tongtian" written on the spaceship. He was shaking and said, "master, do you have any grudges with Tongtian group?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xiang Yang shook his head.


    "How could the space warship of Tongtian group come to xiaoshengshan? Besides, there is that guy who is still fighting outside. Otherwise, let the disciples deal with him." Mo Dao hesitated to say."You are not his opponent." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "That..." Mo Dao was dizzy after hearing this. He was about to ask Xiang Yang what to do, but he saw that Xiang Yang''s body flashed and had turned into a ray of light and rushed out of the array.


    "You stay and don''t care about the outside."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s voice came in. Mo Dao, who had wanted to chase out, just answered, "yes."


    He didn''t think that Xiang Yang was not the opponent of the other side, but regretted that he could not see his master fighting that guy outside.


    Xiang Yang''s first devil separated body quickly rushed out of xiaoshengshan''s array, and then opened all the power of xiaoshengshan''s array to the maximum. Although it could not block the attack of the real top Immortal King, the Immortal King came, and even no number of people could break the defense of xiaoshengshan''s array.


    He stood in front of the space warship with his hands on his back. When he looked at the vast space warship, he felt the terrible energy carried by the gun barrel. In his heart, he secretly compared with the space warships made by the Qingxue universe group, and found that the Qingxue universe still had a certain gap with Tongtian group.


    "It seems that if we want to find a way to get some advanced scientific and technological civilization of fairyland back to Qingxue universe, then the scientific and technological level of Qingxue universe group can develop at the fastest speed."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He made up his mind that he must find a way to get more scientific and technological civilization in the fairyland to the sunny and snowy universe.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t really get to know the extent of the development of the Qingxue universe, he always felt that the Qingxue universe group could not be compared with the ancient group of Xianjie.


    "Xiang Yang, you are finally willing to come out."


    With Xiang Yang''s appearance, Qinghuan''s eyes glowed and his figure flashed. He appeared in front of Xiang Yang in an instant. Without saying a word, he roared, "take me a punch. Let me see what your strength is."


    Boom!


    As his voice dropped, he heard a roar, and he hit Xiang Yang directly.


    "Are you sick?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and dodged the blow.


    A blow in the air, green Huan''s face showed angry color, roared, "you have already broken through to the realm of Da Luo? I''m just fighting with you with the strength of my body. You have to avoid it. If you have the seed, don''t hide. "


    "Why don''t I hide?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Qinghuan with a cool look on his face. "I don''t know who you are. If you come to a dog or cat to fight with me, I will fight with each other directly. I will be tired every day."


    "Ho... Asshole, you look down on me?"


    Xiang Yang''s words made Qinghuan very angry. He roared, and his physical strength, which reached the peak of Zhenxian, broke out. The huge blood gas formed a million Zhang light column and spread out. His physical strength even reached the level beyond the limit of the real immortal. It is possible that he can really break through the realm of daruo as long as he goes further ¡£


    "I can''t believe that your physical strength has reached such a level." Xiang Yang looked at Qinghuan with a surprised look on his face. In fact, he naturally knew Qinghuan and knew that this guy was the nephew of QingWang. However, he didn''t want to fight with Qinghuan. After all, if he killed Qinghuan, he would be completely against Tongtian group. No matter how arrogant he was, he couldn''t be so arrogant that he could keep up with Tongtian group without dying.


    "Although my body is not da Luo, it is better than Da Luo. Today I will fight you with my body to see if it is you who call Da Luo stronger or me stronger." Qinghuan said with a sneer on his face.


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s face with surprise, he felt a sense of accomplishment. When he knew that Xiang Yang was the first person who broke through the body and became the first person to practice physical fitness in modern times, he always wanted to defeat Xiang Yang in the aspect that Xiang Yang was best at. So he went back to study hard for a long time, and even used the magic weapons of time and all kinds of body quenching treasures of Tongtian group to cultivate his body The degree to which progress can no longer be made.


    This time, knowing that Xiang Yang was in Xiaosheng mountain, he rushed out to find Xiang Yang.


    "Die, boy."


    Qinghuan roared, and his blood burst out, making his momentum much stronger than Xiang Yang.


    "Wait...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    "Wait a minute."


    However, when Qinghuan was ready to rush to fight against Xiangyang''s first devil, he heard a clear voice from the rear, which was the sound of Qingyin standing on the deck.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qinghuan was thinking of rushing to beat Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, his cousin asked him to wait for a moment. He only felt that there was a rising anger in his heart, which made him want to kill Xiang Yang more and more.


    Qingyin''s body moved across the sky and appeared beside Qinghuan. He didn''t feel anything general about his blood. He stood directly beside him, looked at Xiang Yang, and whispered, "Xiang Yang, this is not your original dignity?"


    "No way. I''ve met him before. He''s definitely like this." Qinghuan was shaking his head and said, "little sister, you go back quickly and watch me beat this guy. He is really too arrogant. Today I must teach him a good lesson."


    "I said, little brother, thanks to you are still a brother, your eyesight can''t compare with my sister. It''s really pathetic."


    Before Qingyin answered, Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s heart is a little shocked. Although he is the beginning of the devil in front of the public, but he did not really start, ordinary people absolutely can not see that he is a separate body.


    Xiang Yang was shocked by the fact that the fairy, who was very ethereal and had a breath of dust, could see at a glance that she was not the real one.


    "I''ve seen Fairies in Xiaxiang Yang. The fairy''s eyes are much more powerful than Qinghuan." Xiang Yang chuckled and saluted Qingyin.


    "Little girl Qingyin, I''ve met brother Xiang. Qingyin has admired him for a long time. Today I can finally see my husband. He is as good as my father said." Qingyin politely salutes Xiang Yang and looks at him with his big bright eyes shining.


    Xiang Yang was shocked by Qingyin''s ability to see clearly that she was a separate body. At the moment, when she saw Qingyin with a natural flavor of the road, she was even more shocked. She knew that although this woman didn''t look as powerful as Qinghuan, in Xiangyang''s opinion, she was very terrifying and even stronger than Qinghuan.


    Xiang Yang was awe stricken in his heart and did not dare to underestimate Qingyin. Even when he was facing Qinghuan, he did not have the slightest precaution. At the moment, he showed the color of vigilance. His energy was flowing and he was always on guard against Qingyin.


    "Is your father?"


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, Qingyin is so powerful that her blood inheritance is absolutely extraordinary. Then, her father is at least the Immortal King level.


    "Is it Qing Wang?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought of a man and looked up at Qingyin.


    "You must have guessed that, brother Xiang?" Qingyin Qiqiao Linglong heart, when she saw Xiang Yang''s expression, she had already guessed that Xiang Yang must have known her origin.


    Xiang Yang nodded, but he was very surprised. Qing Wang''s son of a bitch must have been very upset with himself. Last time he followed Li Huan around, but he was so scared that he would even tell Qingyin his own benefits. It was a little abnormal.


    "When I saw brother Xiang today, Qingyin was very happy..." Qingyin continued to speak with a smile.


    However, before her words fell, she listened to Qinghuan''s angry voice and roared, "Xiangyang, where is your God? Let your master come out quickly, and I will fight you with physical strength. "


    At the moment, Qinghuan really wiped the sweat on his forehead. He looked at Xiangyang fiercely, but he almost didn''t rush to fight with Xiangyang.


    He found that Xiang Yang was really a little too terrible, not because of his strength, but because of Xiang Yang''s three words and two words, he even let his Qingyin sister look at Xiang Yang differently.


    Qinghuan was a bit stunned when he knew that Xiang Yang was just a part of the body. For a moment, he thought whether he should compete with Xiang Yang''s Fen Shen. After all, if he won Xiang Yang''s Fen Shen, he felt invincible. If he lost Xiang Yang''s Fen Shen, it would be too humiliating. Anyway, he felt that fighting with Xiang Yang''s Fen Shen was meaningless.


    When he saw that Qingyin actually had a good feeling for Xiang Yang, he was instantly angry, and could not help but jump out directly. No matter whether Xiang Yang was separated or not, he could not care. As long as he could stop his sister from liking Xiang Yang, everything would be fine.


    "My father is not here, so I can''t fight with you. Moreover, you are not even an opponent of my own body, let alone my master. My father is already a strong man in Da Luo. I don''t bully children like you." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "You... Dare you look down on me?" Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Qinghuan was so angry that he almost burst.


    "Not to belittle you, but to tell the truth."


    Xiang Yang looked at him seriously, and then looked at Qingyin, "am I right? Sister Qingyin. "


    "That''s right. Brother Xiang is right. Cousin, you are really not a match for brother Xiang. You''d better not make trouble for yourself." Qingyin answered with a soft smile."You and you..."


    If only Xiang Yang said that he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent, Qingyin, as Qinghuan''s younger sister, actually said that he was not Xiangyang''s opponent. At this moment, Qinghuan''s whole body was going to explode. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Xiang Yang with trembling hands, and cried angrily, "there is a kind of war."


    "You are really not my opponent. If I fight with you, I''m afraid that I will not stop and beat you up. It''s not easy to explain."


    Xiang Yang said with a kind smile on his face, "besides, as a young master of Tongtian group, I''m afraid that after you are injured, you, a space warship, will shoot at me. Even if I''m so strong, I can''t resist it, and..."


    "you should be calm."


    However, before Xiang Yang finished his words, he heard Qinghuan look at him with a positive look on his face and said, "I promise you that I will fight with you. As long as I don''t die, I will restrain the people of Tongtian group to retaliate against you, so that you can have a decisive battle with me?"


    "Alas..."


    originally, Qinghuan felt that Xiang Yang had been reluctant to do anything because he was afraid of being retaliated by the Tongtian group. Now, with his assurance, Xiang Yang would certainly agree.


    However, Xiang Yang sighed and said, "although there is your guarantee, I don''t think it''s meaningful for me to accept your challenge without any reason. Why should I fight with you? I''m at a loss. "


    "How else can you accept my challenge?" Qinghuan almost got mad, and Xiang Yang refused to fight him up to now.


    As the young master of Tongtian group, although he is not the most evil in Tongtian group, he is also peerless Tianjiao. He can rank on the top of this fairyland, and he is also the first place in the last million continent immortal battle. He doesn''t think he will compare with Xiang Yang difference.


    "It''s hard to fight. You have to risk being killed by you, and you should be afraid of being revenged by Tongtian group. Moreover, you will lose magic weapons and accomplishments. If you are injured, you have to use Dan medicine to heal your wounds. Ah..." Xiang Yang sighed with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "Don''t worry, if you lose, I will not kill you, and Tongtian group will not retaliate against you after you lose. Moreover, no matter what magic weapon you lose, I will compensate you. If you are injured, I will give you pills to cure your wounds." Qinghuan endured the anger in his heart, and with a wave of his big hand, he burst out with a look of local tyrant.


    He made up his mind to satisfy Xiang Yang no matter what he wanted. He would not believe it. Xiang Yang would refuse to fight with him when he arrived.


    "I''m not rare."


    However, when Qinghuan thought that Xiang Yang must have nothing to say and would directly agree to come down, he shook his head and said, "I have all these things you said, I''m not rare."


    "Don''t you think so? What are you going to do? " Qinghuan stares at Xiang Yang. The whole person is angry. He has already compromised to pay for everything for Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang still refuses. How can Xiang Yang fight with him?


    If he didn''t want to defeat Xiang Yang in front of his sister Qingyin by the most fair means, how could Qinghuan tolerate Xiang Yang so much?


    "I think your spaceship is very good. I like it." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "You want me to give you this spaceship?"


    After hearing this, Qinghuan seemed to see a big joke. He looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face, "do you know what level my space warship is? This is a space warship of xianzun level. One shot can smash a city and a world in the lower world. How dare you ask for such a class of space warship? "


    "I think you''re mistaken. I''m not asking for your spaceship. I''m betting on your one." Xiang Yang grinned, "if you lose, just give me your spaceship."


    "So I bet."


    After hearing this, Qinghuan smiles on his face and can''t wait to agree directly.


    "Did you really bet?"


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng, Qingyin also looks at Qinghuan with shock. How confident should this guy be? Otherwise, why even Xiang Yang''s bet is nothing to ask directly agreed down?


    "Do you think it''s shocking that I didn''t ask you what you put out as a bet?"


    Qinghuan chuckled with a faint smile on his face.


    Xiang Yang and Qingyin nodded at the same time. He was even more proud. He carried his hands on his back and said faintly, "on the one hand, I''m sure I won''t lose. On the other hand, even if I ask you to take out the baby, how about it? Do you have anything I can look up to? "


    "No


    He didn''t wait for Xiang Yang to answer, and he said with a smile, "so, I''ll be more generous. If I lose, I''ll give you this cosmic warship. If I win, I don''t want anything from you, or even heal you, so you don''t have to worry about your future?"


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang put away the dozens of top-notch immortal utensils that he had planned to take out and sighed silently. He thought that this guy was really a very good person. Well, when he was hit, he would control some strength and not beat him too seriously."Qinghuan, I think you will be too careless."


    At this time, Qingyin opened her mouth. She shook her head and said, "you think everything is too beautiful. In fact, you can''t be brother Xiang''s opponent."


    "Hum..."


    Qingyin''s words were like a spark falling into a pile of gunpowder, which made Qinghuan explode instantly. He was so angry that his whole chest was constantly fluctuating. He gritted his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang, "sister, you look down on your brother, and you think highly of him. You will blow him up this time."


    After hearing this guy''s words, Xiang Yang felt that if he was merciful, he also seemed to be a little amorous. Well, just don''t kill him.


    "Brother Qinghuan, take care of yourself."


    In the face of Qinghuan gnashing his teeth, he almost wants to fight with Xiang Yang. Qingyin just whispers and looks at Xiang Yang and Qinghuan with a smile on his face. It turns out that Qinghuan is definitely not Xiangyang''s opponent.


    "Are you... Are you my sister?"


    Qinghuan stupidly looked at Qingyin, only felt that he was hit by 10000 points.


    "Yes, as long as your blood is pure, I am your sister, yes." Qingyin said with a positive nod on her face.


    "..."


    Qinghuan looked at Qingyin stupidly, then turned to Xiang Yang and said, "Xiangyang, come and fight."


    Listening to this voice, Xiang Yang always felt that it was full of solemn and stirring meaning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    Boom!


    With a roar, Qinghuan couldn''t help but start directly. As the first person in the last million continent real immortal battle, he understood the rules of the three great rules. When he made a move, the earth was suddenly shaken. There was a terrible energy burst out, covering the sky with one hand, as if to cover the fairyland on the head of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang raised his head to look at this huge palm, and his face was full of admiration. "He is indeed a young master of Tongtian group. His strength is really enough to be proud of the fairyland. In this palm, there are real sun, moon and stars."


    In this palm, Xiang Yang actually felt the appearance of the sun, moon and stars. Obviously, the other party''s cultivation of the magic power of this palm has reached the level of making nothing out of nothing and confusing the real with the false.


    "Xiang Yang, if it''s your God who comes here, you can still fight against me with your own physical strength. However, you can''t break my palm if you don''t cultivate your body. You can''t break my palm. If you admit defeat, I''ll stop."


    Above the giant palm came the voice of Qinghuan. His tone was full of pride. Obviously, he was too confident in the palm, and he was not afraid of Xiang Yang at all. Especially, when he knew that only Xiang Yang was in front of him, he felt that he had won.


    However, with regret, he felt that defeating Xiang Yang''s Fen Shen was not something to be proud of. Only when Zhengzheng defeated Xiang Yang, who had already practiced to the realm of flesh body, could he break his uncle QingWang''s saying that he was inferior to Xiang Yang.


    Of course, it''s too much for her sister Qingyin to say that she''s not as good as Xiang Yang''s.


    At the same time, Qinghuan suppressed Xiang Yang.


    "The young man is not weak."


    Xiang Yang sighed with admiration and looked at Qingyin not far away. He found that in the face of this palm, Qingyin was also shrouded in the scope of attack, but the other side was awe inspiring and stood still smiling.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes, Qingyin came to Xiang Yang''s side with a soft smile and stood still a hundred meters away. He said with a soft smile, "brother Xiang, I''m going to break my brother''s palm, or I''ll be implicated by you."


    "I feel safe with you by my side."


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to make a move, but when he saw Qingyin walking so close to him, he immediately changed his attention and said with a smile, "sister Qingyin, let''s get close to each other."


    At the same time, he moved his body, which was an instant toward the green tone.


    "Cluck..."


    however, when Xiang Yang was about to come to Qingyin, he heard a laugh. The Qingyin standing in front of him did not know when it suddenly disappeared.


    "Brother Xiang really let me down. I believe you can protect me. I didn''t expect you to take advantage of me. As expected, brother Qinghuan was right. You are really a bad man."


    Qingyin with a smile of the voice came, her voice seems to be all over the sky, do not know where to come from, it is obviously with the palm of Qinghuan fused together.


    Xiang Yang sighed, "sister Qingyin, I''m the one who is disappointed. I treat you with all my heart and treat you as my sister. As a result, you and Qinghuan deal with me together. It''s really disappointing for me."


    Boom!


    Just at this time, during the process of covering with the palm on his head, the sun, moon and stars flowed in the giant palm, and countless stars and the sun and moon fell from the sky, turning into pieces of powerful meteorites and crashing down towards Xiangyang.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face showed a surprised color, "this palm is interesting, but if you turn the earth upside down, how about it? I''ll break it with one sword."


    "Choking..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, when countless meteorites fell from the sky, Xiang Yang suddenly burst out a brilliant sword gas, and a sword light flashed. Those meteorites were instantly cut apart, and there was still infinite sword gas cutting on the meteorites, which made them seem to have undergone infinite cutting, and one piece became two pieces or two pieces Until it turns into powder.


    While the meteorite turned into dust and scattered around, Xiang Yang''s was standing in the air with a black magic sword in his hand. Not only did he have the terrible sword spirit flowing, but also the powerful evil Qi burst out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang seems to be transformed into the supreme devil in the demon world. The pure evil Qi flows slowly, and the powerful breath bursts out.


    "You are the devil''s body. How dare you, as an immortal, dare to practice magic skills."


    Seeing the terrible evil Qi from Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen, Qing Huan, who was hidden above the giant palm, couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. Even the huge palm trembled a few times, and then he firmly printed it toward Xiang Yang.


    "What about fairyland? What about the magic road? I am an immortal and a demon. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and his magic sword suddenly stabbed at the sky.His method is very simple. It seems that he is going to stab the sky above with a sword at random. However, when the sword is really stabbed, there is a terrible smell.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the powerful energy was flowing, and the infinite sword Qi broke out from the magic spirit sword, and was instantly chopped on the giant palm above.


    "With your simple sword, do you think you are the king of swords... Boom... No, how could this happen?"


    When he saw Xiang Yang''s sword, his face was scornful. He thought that Xiang Yang''s act of stabbing was so weak that even he regretted having started with Xiang Yang.


    However, what he did not expect was that before he finished his words, he heard a roar. His magic power exploded in an instant, and the powerful regurgitation force acted on his body, making his seven orifices bleed, especially in his mouth.


    At this moment, it was as if the moon could be seen through the dark clouds. After the giant palm above was pierced by Xiang Yang''s sword, the situation on the top of his head was restored to Qingming again. Qinghuan was standing there very tragically. He could vaguely see the shock of his bleeding eyes.


    On the contrary, it was Qingyin, with a faint smile on her face, which was not very unexpected, as if the result had been expected for a long time.


    Xiang Yang took a deep look at Qingyin and always felt that it was really extraordinary. It was more powerful than Qinghuan. I don''t know how many times. Especially in terms of vision, he was incomparable.


    "What is your sword move?"


    Qinghuan used Xuangong and managed to suppress the power of counterattack. He was shocked to see Xiang Yang. He felt that Xiang Yang''s sword skill was broken by a random stab. He must be famous.


    "There is no sword move, just a casual stab."


    Xiang Yang''s face is simple and honest.


    "What?"


    Qinghuan was stunned, and then his face showed a look of disbelief. "It''s impossible. My hand has been close to the way. Even the strong man of the three Heaven of Dalao can''t take it down, but can you break it with a stab at will? This is obviously impossible. I don''t believe that my magic power will be broken by your sword so easily. It must be you who used the supreme sword formula and didn''t tell me. "


    "It''s the secret of the supreme sword."


    Xiang Yang could not bear to see the boy almost frightened by himself. He looked at Qinghuan with a kind face. "In fact, my sword formula is powerful and incomparable. No matter who is on my head, I can pierce it. What''s more, it''s a great honor for you to live well."


    "You..."


    originally, Xiang Yang''s words were very beautiful. He said that it was a powerful supreme sword formula. Qinghuan thought it was normal. However, after hearing what Xiang Yang said, he was a little confused. How could Xiang Yang feel like a little fake?


    He looked at Xiang Yang blankly, gritted his teeth and asked, "what is your sword formula called?"


    "Er... Well, I don''t know. Anyway, I''m just a random stab. Who knows that I can play such a powerful role? Why don''t you give it a name?"


    Xiang Yang touched his head and said.


    "You..."


    after hearing this, Qing Huan finally understood that Xiang Yang''s move pierced his proud magic. It seemed that it was just a random stab. However, he was not willing to. He was a quasi big Luo. He understood the existence of the three Dara rules. Moreover, even the fourth Dara rule was almost successful.


    However, such a conceited move of Qinghuan was easily broken by Xiang Yang, which shocked him.


    "No way. My magic power contains the palm power of the sky shaking palm, and it is also integrated into the stars, the sun and the moon. Even the strong Dara can''t take it. You can''t break my magic power with such a move at will."


    Qinghuan kept talking to himself, still can''t believe what Xiang Yang said.


    "Brother Qinghuan, elder brother Xiangyang is right. This is really a very simple sword move. It''s just the stab formula in the basic sword technique. It''s not a terrible magic power."


    And at this time, when Qinghuan didn''t believe it, his distant cyan eyes twinkled with light, and his eyes were also full of shock.


    "Is it really a pithy formula? A simple upward stab could break my magic power. How could it be...


    after hearing this, Qinghuan immediately believed what Qingyin said, because he was very clear that the strength of his sister Qingyin might not be the strongest in Tongtian group, but insight was absolutely the most terrible.


    Qingyin has read numerous classics and has read all kinds of classics of Tongtian group from ancient times to the present. It can be said that it is a moving Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. However, almost all the miracles she has seen can tell the reason. Since Qingyin said that Xiang Yang was simply using the most basic stabbing formula, it must be right.


    However, what really shocked him was that Xiang Yang''s Ci Jue was so terrible that he could break his magic power directly, which made him think that his magic power was invincible in the world."This child, it''s hopeless."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Qingyin with a strange look on his face. "Sister Qingyin used me to sharpen your brother''s knife. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    "Sister Qingyin used me to sharpen your brother''s knife. Now that the knife has been sharpened, should you give me an account?"


    When Xiang Yang''s sword broke through Qinghuan''s attack, Qinghuan had already fallen into the state of Epiphany, obviously gaining something, while Xiang Yang looked at Qingyin with a strange smile on his face.


    Qingyin helps Xiang Yang to say that just after Xiang Yang''s move, he has the ability to break Qinghuan''s magic power. On the surface, it seems to be helping Xiang Yang speak, but in fact, it is breaking Qinghuan''s pride and letting him understand the truth that the road is simple.


    "Brother Xiang misunderstood my younger sister. How dare I treat you as a grindstone?"


    Qingyin''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile.


    She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could see her plan. After all, what she did was very secret, and the whole process was like flowing clouds and flowing water. It was very normal, and most people would not see it.


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang responded in a low voice. Before his voice fell, his whole person had already appeared in front of Qingyin, and his face was almost pasted on the face of Qingyin.


    "You..."


    Qingyin seemed to have expected that Xiang Yang''s actions were general. When Xiang Yang appeared, although her reaction was a little slower, her figure flickered and disappeared before Xiang Yang started.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and his figure disappeared with the Qingyin. When the Qingyin appeared, his figure also appeared. When the Qingyin disappeared, his figure also disappeared. In this way, the two regarded this void as a place to pursue, and they pursued and fled.


    "This guy is just a sub body. It''s terrible to have such a terrible speed."


    Qingyin constantly uses all kinds of magical powers to jump in space to get rid of Xiang Yang''s tracking. However, what shocked her is that no matter what kind of magic power she exerts, she can''t get rid of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang, like her shadow, has been closely following her. If it wasn''t Xiang Yang who didn''t want to do anything to her, she would have been captured by Xiang Yang.


    Qingyin is shocked. She knows all kinds of ancient books and supernatural powers in the whole Tongtian group. She just doesn''t know how to use them. Now, none of them are repeated. But Xiang Yang is only very simple. It seems that she can keep up with her.


    "Qingyin girl, the game is over. If you don''t have other means, don''t run." Xiang Yang''s laughter came over, and he saw all kinds of magic arts performed by Qingyin. He was dazzled. Even after he saw it, he was amazed.


    However, no matter how much Qingyin knows the Dharma, it''s no use, and she can''t get rid of Xiang Yang.


    "Well, if you don''t run, what else can you do with me?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Qingyin stopped very simply. She stood in the void and looked at Xiang Yang with a trace of rascal color. She had already confirmed that Xiang Yang would not do anything to her.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Then, he looked at her with tears and laughter. He didn''t really think about how to deal with Qingyin. He just felt more and more fun when he saw Qingyin perform various magic tricks, so he followed up.


    "Well, you win."


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. He appeared in front of Qingyin and looked at her with curiosity on his face. "I said Qingyin sister, your strength is so strong that no one in Tongtian group can compare with you?"


    "My strength is so general, it is nothing in Tongtian group."


    Qingyin said with a smile and a smile.


    "No way. Even Qinghuan is famous in Tongtian group, not to mention you. Your strength is much better than your brother." Xiang Yang shook his head and denied.


    "Hum..."


    however, when Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a cold hum coming, and then he saw that Qinghuan, who had been in the state of Epiphany, finally opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang unhappily.


    At the moment, after an epiphany, Qinghuan''s sharpness has been restrained. The whole person looks more like an ordinary person. Obviously, this epiphany has benefited him a lot.


    "Good talent."


    Xiang Yang looked at Qinghuan and nodded. The boy realized that he was the first place in the last million continents true immortal war by his simple stab formula.


    "Ha ha..."


    after hearing this, Qing Huan was very angry. Especially, when he saw Xiang Yang looking at himself with the eyes of his elders looking at his younger generation, he was shaking with the whole popularity.


    "Xiang Yang, let''s fight again."


    Then, Qinghuan snorted coldly and made up his mind that Xiang Yang would be beaten to the ground this time.


    "You want to give me that spaceship?" Xiang Yang looked at Qinghuan with a soft smile.


    "If you still have the ability to break my magic power and defeat me, what if I give you that spaceship?"Xiang Yang was at a time when his self-confidence soared. He felt that he had already realized the degree of simplification of the great road and the simplification of everything. He could definitely win over Xiang Yang. Therefore, he agreed without saying a word.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a smile. For the sake of this spaceship, he decided to "point out" the boy again.


    Boom!


    This time, Qinghuan still didn''t wait for Xiang Yang to do it first. He directly burst out a powerful cultivation, and a terrible breath burst out. It was still a huge palm. However, this time, the palm was concentrated to the extreme, and it did not cover the sky and the earth. Instead, it turned into a small palm and photographed it towards Xiang Yang.


    However, the energy contained in this palm is very strong, and even the void shivers and cracks appear.


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he was appreciative. "It''s good. It''s improved."


    "You can hold my hand." Qinghuan snorted coldly. He was very unhappy with Xiang Yang''s attitude of "guiding" himself as an elder.


    Naturally, he couldn''t beat Xiang Yang to death with one hand. He wanted to drive Xiang Yang into the ground, suppress him, and then lead to Xiang Yang''s father. At that time, he would be able to defeat Xiang Yang''s father in an open and aboveboard manner. At that time, he would let his uncle QingWang mingbai, although he was not a big Luo, he could also defeat Xiang Yang.


    "Just now you''ve seen the pithy formula, let''s show you a simple chop formula."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and held the magic sword. He didn''t move at first. However, when Qinghuan took the palm, he did not move it.


    "Hiss..."


    when Xiang Yang''s sword was cleaved out, he heard a slight sound. Then, a tiny sword light flashed by and split on the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, as if time had solidified, the palm of the hand was frozen in the moment when it was chopped by the sword light. Qinghuan looked at Xiang Yang with an unbelievable look on his face, while Qingyin shook his head and sighed, "brother Qinghuan, I told you that you can''t be the opponent of brother Xiang. Do you still believe that, now you finally suffer a loss?"


    "Touch..."


    after the words of "touch..." were dropped, a roar was heard, and the palm print formed by the magic power of Qinghuan finally exploded.


    "No, it''s impossible. I have concentrated all my strength into such a palm, and I can''t resist your most basic sword. How can it be?"


    Qinghuan looks at Xiang Yang with a shock on his face.


    He thought that he was sure to win, but to his surprise, Xiang Yang broke his pride once again. Moreover, this time, the fight was more thorough, which made him realize the truth of Dao Dao Zhi Jian, which he had just realized, had no effect at all.


    "Brother Qinghuan, you are not his opponent. He has mastered the rules of Kendo and few people can compare with him." After seeing it, Qingyin shook her head and said.


    "Kendo Daluo rules?"


    Green Huan Leng Leng Leng, he did not find that Xiang Yangyi has mastered the Kendo Da Luo rules and other powerful rules.


    "Yes, the one who can use such a simple sword move to break your magic power must be a very strong achiever in kendo. His sword has already entered the Tao and formed his own road. You can break your magic power with just one chop and one stab."


    Qingyin can see through Xiang Yang''s two swords, and knows that Xiang Yang is definitely a person who has understood the rules of kendo. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a terrible attack power with just one hand.


    "Qingyin''s eyes are really good."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although Qingyin can''t compare with herself in terms of strength, the other party''s insight has really reached the level that few people can compare. It''s really terrible to see one''s own emptiness and reality at random.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see what kind of terrible power is contained in brother Xiang''s sword. The feeling you give me is that you will definitely hit when you make a sword. Unless your opponent''s strength is stronger than you, you can''t escape." Qingyin said, shaking her head.


    "Ah ha ha, you can hit any sword. It''s all fake, mainly because your brother''s strength is too weak."


    Xiang Yang sighed and did not tell Qingyin the truth.


    "I''m too weak?"


    Qinghuan looked at himself and Xiangyang. He always felt that he had received a great blow again. He was the first person in the battle between the real immortals of the million continents. He was so powerful that even the strong one of the three Heaven of Daluo came, he was not his opponent. However, Xiang Yang''s separation actually restrained him to death. He was not so depressed.


    "This spaceship is mine, brother Qinghuan. Thank you very much."


    When Qinghuan wanted to refute, he saw Xiang Yang come to the deck of the space warship with a smile, just like a bunny going into the city. He kept looking around the space warship and said, "not bad, not bad. Although this space warship is not the strongest in the fairyland, it is enough.""You..."


    as they said this, a group of people rushed out of the warship. When they saw Xiang Yang, their faces were embarrassed.


    Naturally, this group of people heard about the bets between Xiang Yang and Qinghuan, and knew that Qinghuan had lost the space warship to Xiang Yang. However, as the personnel on the space warship, they did not know what to do for a moment.


    "Young master?"


    At the same time, this group of people looked at Qinghuan and wanted him to decide whether to stay or not.


    "Go back to your family and ask for a space warship. This one has been given to Xiang Yang." After hearing this, Qing Huan said with a very generous wave.


    At the same time, he was very proud. His bet with Xiang Yang was that the space warship would be given to Xiang Yang, but the crew members on the space warship were not included. In this way, he did not believe that Xiang Yang had a way to drive away this space warship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    When Qing Huan asked all the people on the space warship to evacuate, he had a proud look on his face, thinking that Xiang Yang would not be able to drive the space warship without the help of these people. At that time, the space warship would still be his.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang waved his hand, and a whirlpool burst out, directly swallowing the huge space warship into it.


    When the whirlpool closed, Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, said to Qinghuan, "this space warship will become one of my collections. It''s very commemorative. Thank you, man."


    "..."


    the complacency on Qinghuan''s face solidified. He looked at Xiang Yang stupidly. Originally, he thought that after Xiang Yang got the space warship, he must be able to control it. Who ever thought that Xiang Yang used such a simple method to directly put this space warship into the magic weapon of space. So, what would Xiang Yang do with this space warship?


    "Don''t you drive a spaceship on your way? The power of this cosmic warship is equivalent to the power of the king of the great Luoxian. Even if the Immortal King comes, he will be killed if he is not careful. "


    Qinghuan swallowed his mouth and said.


    "Has your spaceship ever bombed and killed the fairy king?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "No Qing Huan shook his head and said it very honestly.


    "Then you think it can kill the fairy king. It''s just fantastic."


    Xiang Yang sighed, patted Qinghuan on the shoulder and said, "boy, don''t think it''s too simple. Many things are not as simple as you imagine. You''d better go back to practice and break through to the realm of Da Luo."


    "You are the child, your whole family is a child."


    After hearing this, Qinghuan was very angry, staring at Xiang Yang, "and, don''t think that I will break through to the realm of Dalao immediately after I go back. I won''t break through so early. I will defeat you in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents, so you can know that I can''t be your opponent."


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, "as the first place in the last real immortal war, do you even intend to dominate the list?"


    Qinghuan was able to stand out in the last battle of the true immortals of the million continents, which proved that his strength was extraordinary. However, this guy had already won a glory, and he even suppressed his cultivation and didn''t break through in order to participate in another one.


    "Don''t you know that as long as the cultivation has not broken through to the realm of daruo, you can participate in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents? No matter which session is the first, as long as there is no breakthrough, you can participate in the war. " Qinghuan said with a sneer at Xiang Yang.


    "What do they keep on bullying a bunch of kids?" Xiang Yang looked at Qinghuan in a puzzled way. In his opinion, the first place in the battle of true immortals in a million continents should not have such a strong attraction, so that such Tianjiao as Qinghuan has been suppressing his cultivation and not breaking through.


    "Do you know that there will be a great chance for the first place in the million continent immortal battle?"


    Qinghuan looked at Xiang Yang with profound meaning and said, "although the first place in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents in the past can achieve both fame and wealth, this time it is different. It is said that some people from the upper level have already passed on the news that the first place in the battle of true immortals in million continents will get a great chance. Moreover, this chance is not available, even if I am a master The little Lord of Tian Group has no way to get it at ordinary times, so he can only take part in the war again. "


    "What super baby is there?"


    Xiang Yang thought all this was incredible. At first, he thought that the real immortal battle in the millions of continents was just an activity held by the upper class at random. Unexpectedly, there was a so-called great opportunity in it.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that this so-called opportunity can let the young master of Tongtian group Qinghuan all feel excited, it is absolutely the supreme treasure.


    "I''d like to see what the so-called first most mysterious treasure is."


    With curiosity in his heart, Xiang Yang made up his mind to take part in the so-called "million continent real immortal battle". He looked up at Qinghuan, but saw that the boy was like a fighting rooster. He held his head high and said to Xiang Yang with a proud look, "you must be very confused about what I told you about these things. Obviously, it is to add an opponent to himself What I want to tell you is that when my God appears, it''s not what you can compare with. Last time, I won the first prize in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents, and this time I can do the same. "


    "I don''t wonder."


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile, "say, your body is just a separate body, which makes me feel a little surprised. Where is your God? Call it out and let me have a look."


    At the moment, the Qinghuan standing in front of him was just a sub body, which really surprised Xiang Yang. He didn''t expect that this guy still had such a backhand. However, it''s normal to think about it. As the first place in the last million continent real immortal war, this guy can''t be so weak in front of him.


    "Naturally, it is impossible for me to come out now. When the real battle of true immortals in a million continents starts, if you can get into the top 100, then you will be able to see my God."Qinghuan''s mouth showed a wisp of smile, "however, it''s too difficult to get into the first place in the million continent real immortal war. Even if you can deal with my sub body, it''s impossible to get into the top 100 of the million continent real immortal war."


    "You are so confident."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He really didn''t think that Qinghuan''s original power could reach what level. The true immortal was the true immortal. He could never have the power of the Immortal King, unless he could have the realm of the Immortal King like him.


    When he thought of this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that there might be someone like himself. In the realm of true immortals, he would understand the rule of four or more ways of Dalao and turn it into the realm of Immortal King. If this is the case, he may have a bit of trouble when it comes to a real war.


    "Xiang Yang, you are still very weak. Really, compared with those who have won the championship for several times, your precipitation is not as good as them. If you really want to achieve something, you should go to practice in seclusion and stop participating in the little holy mountain and physical cultivation, because there are many forces in the fairyland who don''t want to see the ancient glory restored to the body cultivation More, it may be very dangerous to you Green Huan face with dignified color, looking at Xiang Yang said.


    "Is there a fairy king who wants to do something to me?" Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    "The fairy king must have started, and then it depends on whether you can cope with the fairy king." Green Huan shook his head and said, "I have got the news. Soon, the little holy mountain will turn into a land of right and wrong. At that time, no one can stop it. You''d better go."


    "Brother Xiang, my elder brother is right. You''d better go and leave xiaoshengshan. You''re not from xiaoshengshan. Why do you have to do something for them?"


    Qingyin also rarely came forward to dissuade Xiang Yang.


    "What have you got?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the two men. As descendants of Tongtian group, they had strong intelligence ability. He believed that since they had received the news, there would surely be a fairy King coming.


    If Li Huan is around, he will not be afraid of any fairy king. However, Li Huan has been sent to the lower world. If there is a strong Immortal King coming, it will be a great challenge for Xiang Yang.


    "We don''t know exactly. However, we do know that some powerful people at the level of Immortal King will come. After they remove other obstacles, the Immortal King will come, and the body cultivation will be destroyed soon." Qinghuan said.


    "It''s interesting that there is really a fairy king who dares to come down to deal with the physical training."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was not only not afraid, but also interested.


    "You know that there are some fairies coming, why don''t you even worry?" After seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, Qingyin and Qinghuan are surprised.


    "Is it useful to worry?"


    Xiang Yang said, "I can''t give up a group of physical training on Xiaosheng mountain. Since I can''t control the arrival of the Immortal King, I can only welcome the arrival of the Immortal King. When the time comes, the soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth."


    "If you have any strong people behind you, let them hurry to come. Otherwise, after the fairy king comes, it will be too late even if it is the strong one behind you." Qing Huan advised.


    "I''m the only one behind me."


    Xiang Yang laughed and looked at Qinghuan and Qingyin. "On the contrary, it''s you. If you don''t mind, I think you can stay and watch a good play. I believe it will be a very wonderful scene."


    "Do you want to draw on us to be your backer, so that people can think that xiaoshengshan has a relationship with Tongtian group?" Qinghuan looks at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face.


    "Keke..."


    when Qinghuan said what he thought in his heart, Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed. He coughed a few times. Looking at Qinghuan and Qingyin, he said solemnly, "you misunderstood me. I can''t have a relationship with you. I just want you to witness a grand gathering."


    "You can do it."


    Qingyin and Qinghuan both looked at Xiang Yang with disbelief.


    "In this case, you can go. I''ll make arrangements for the arrival of these fairies."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    Although he wanted to let the young masters and ladies of Qinghuan and Qingyin Tongtian group stay, he also knew that this was not the right way. He could not place his hope on them. Then, he should arrange some arrays to resist the Immortal King.


    Of course, even if he prepared in advance, Xiang Yang could not guarantee that he had the array that could resist the Immortal King. After all, the power of the Immortal King was too terrible.


    "In this case, we''ll stay and see what''s going on. However, don''t try to borrow the name of Tongtian group. It''s impossible for Tongtian group to participate in this kind of affairs."


    Qinghuan and Qingyin looked at each other and said.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened. He patted Qinghuan on the shoulder with a smile, then went straight to the small holy mountain below and began to arrange the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    "It''s just ants who cultivate a pulse. If you have a bit of responsibility, you can leave them some incense. However, since you want to rise against the sky, you can erase it directly."


    "We started from the so-called little holy mountain, and from then on, we will become extinct and immortal."


    Boom!


    In the void, there is a tall and powerful man sitting around. They are filled with strong and incomparable breath. It seems that even heaven and earth can not accommodate their existence.


    These strong men are heading for the front, and their goal is the little holy mountain.


    In the fairyland, there are too many strong people who have the same blood feud with the body cultivation. After they know that the body cultivation of xiaoshengshan will rise, for some reason, they want to completely destroy the body cultivation.


    At this time, Xiang Yang arranged all kinds of arrays in the Xiaosheng mountain. He was very painful. He refined the treasures he got from the treasure house of Xiaosheng mountain into a pole array flag and array eye, and filled it into the small holy mountain. One defense array and attack array were arranged by him. In a blink of an eye, the little holy mountain had been made by him like an iron bucket.


    Even if the power of the array is fully opened, even if the Immortal King comes, he may not be able to survive under these arrays.


    Qinghuan and Qingyin brothers and sisters have been looking at Xiang Yang''s array arrangement. Seeing Xiang Yang arrange all kinds of arrays, they are shocked.


    "This is a big five element empty inversion array. After it is used, it can overturn the five elements, make the void tremble, and reverse the nothingness. Even if the Immortal King falls into it, unless someone who has a strong understanding of the array, he can''t break the array and leave in a short time."


    "This is the Yin and Yang chopping immortal array. According to legend, it can be transformed into a yin and Yang Sword to kill powerful enemies and Invisibles. It is one of the ancient array. If you can wield the strongest power, you can kill the Immortal King."


    "This is..."


    after counting the array of Qingyin one by one, we found that Xiang Yang had arranged a total of 18 arrays, each of which was famous in ancient times and could deal with the terror of the Immortal King, which could not be arranged by non array masters.


    In Xiang Yang''s hands, these arrays were arranged directly at once, and the eighteen arrays were stacked together perfectly, making the array too powerful.


    "There is not enough material. Otherwise, if you can stack the 9981 Xianwang array together, you can kill the immortal."


    After he arranged the 18 arrays, Xiang Yang sighed with regret. In order to arrange these 18 arrays, we can say that he has used all the treasures he got from the treasure house of Xiaosheng mountain. Although he has not reached the level that can satisfy him, it is just enough.


    Xiang Yang looked to the side and found that Mo Dao, Qinghuan and Qingyin were all staring at themselves. When he looked at himself, he was a little surprised, "what do you all look at me with this kind of eyes?"


    "Master, you just said these are immortal King arrays, do you mean you can kill the Immortal King?" Mo Dao asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not necessary to kill the Immortal King, but it should be possible to trap him." Xiang Yang said softly.


    "Whether we can trap the fairy King depends on the results of the next step." Qingyin looked at Xiang Yang with deep meaning, and then said with a smile, "I have sent a letter to my father. He is on his way. As long as we can persist for a while, when my father arrives, we won''t have to worry about any danger."


    "Who is your father?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Qing Wang." Qingyin replied with a smile.


    Originally, it was impossible for Qingyin to involve QingWang in this matter. They decided not to let Tongtian group have any relationship with Tixiu.


    However, when Qingyin saw that Xiang Yang could arrange so many arrays, and it was a Xianwang level array that could only be arranged by a great array master, Qingyin changed her mind and called her father QingWang for help on the spot.


    In the fairyland, the most precious is not the Immortal King. After all, although the Immortal King can not be said much, there are also many, and the great master of array is really a rare animal.


    The number of great masters of the array in the fairyland is rare, which is higher than the value of the Immortal King. I don''t know how many times.


    Just because she saw that Xiang Yang could arrange the Xianwang array, Qingyin knew that Xiang Yang''s value lies in the identity of the master of the array, so she immediately sent a message to her father, Qing Wang, for her father to come to rescue him.


    Qinghuan was still in the dark at the moment. He was puzzled and looked at Qingyin, "wait a minute, Qingyin sister, what do you say? Did you call uncle QingWang to participate in the war between Tixiu and those forces


    "Exactly."


    Qingyin nodded and said, "I''ve asked my father for help. It won''t be long before he comes."


    "However, we Tongtian group can not participate in such a fight." Green Huan stupidly said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. I''ve already sent a message to my father. He''ll come later. I just hope he can arrive before the fairies arrive."


    Qingyin did not explain too much, but said faintly and looked at Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang, what do you think?""I don''t think you need to come." Xiang Yang coughed a few times, and he was very surprised. Although Qing Wang is very strong, if the other side comes, he can definitely block the attack of the strong ones. However, what really shocked him is that if Qing Wang really comes, he will not first deal with the invaders but himself.


    Last time I met QingWang and Huo invincible, Xiang Yang can remember very clearly. At that time, he almost let QingWang and Huo invincible collapse. If goodbye, without Li Huan around, QingWang would surely find his revenge first.


    "Don''t worry. I''m calling for help from my father in my name." Qingyin said.


    "It''s the same in whose name you use it."


    Xiang Yang sighed, looking at the color of doubt on Qingyin''s face, he was very melancholy in his heart, and did not know how to explain it to Qingyin.


    Do you want to let yourself tell Qingyin that you were scared by fire invincible and QingWang?


    If he had not seen this kind of thing, no one would have believed it. Even if Xiang Yang had been told that Huo Wudi and QingWang had been frightened by others, he could not believe it.


    Fire invincible and QingWang are the invincible beings in the realm of Immortal King. Besides xianzun, who can do to them?


    "You don''t seem to want my father to come? Are you so confident in your formation? " Qingyin looks at Xiang Yang with surprise on her face.


    Xiang Yang''s performance is really abnormal. If it is ordinary people, they will be very happy to know that Qingyin has invited her father QingWang to help. However, Xiang Yang is a little upset, which makes people feel very puzzled.


    "Ah ha ha, I think the king of Qing is so high that he can''t help me." Xiang Yang made a ha ha, naturally it is impossible to tell Qingyin the real reason.


    "Don''t worry. My father has promised. He is on his way. I hope he can come in time." Qingyin said with a confident look on her face.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was dumbfounded. Qing Wang really wanted to rush over. It didn''t seem to be a good thing. When time came, maybe he added an enemy to himself, not an ally.


    "Brother Xiang, you are so lucky. Even if you are a fairy king who comes here, it will be useless if you have my uncle." Qinghuan patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder and sighed.


    "Don''t talk. Let me be quiet."


    Xiang Yang glared at him, thinking about how he should deal with the guy when Qing Wang arrived.


    Boom!


    However, just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, he heard a roar. Then, a crack opened in the void outside the Xiaosheng mountain. There was a tall fairy king with a height of 100 feet, and stepped out of the void with a breath of terror.


    "Ants should be destroyed."


    When the King appeared, he snorted coldly and sat down with his knees crossed. He did not start at once, but waited for something.


    "At last there is a fairy king." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "After waiting for the arrival of other fairies, he will wipe away the little holy mountain together." Qinghuan said calmly, "although I don''t know this immortal king, his breath is very strong. He is definitely not a newcomer to the field of Xianwang. He should be the strong one of the six heaven of Immortal King."


    "According to legend, the one line of Tixiu was too strong in ancient times, which offended many forces. Now, after the decline of Tixiu, those forces become more and more powerful. The Immortal King who appears now must be the people of those forces."


    Qingyin said in a soft voice, "unfortunately, the ancient times'' body cultivation pulse was so powerful that even the immortal could fight against it. It is even said that the most powerful sage of cultivating one pulse could smash the void of heaven and earth with one blow, even among the strong saints in the holy land. However, later, with the occurrence of changes, the one pulse of body cultivation declined completely. Now, It''s really sad to be bullied by these Xianwang level minions. "


    Obviously, as the young master and young lady of Tongtian group, Qinghuan and Qingyin are not unfamiliar with the matter of physical cultivation. When the Immortal King appears and intends to destroy all the people in the same vein, they feel unworthy of the strong one.


    "As the people of Tongtian group, you must be familiar with the things happened in ancient times?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Qinghuan and Qingyin with curiosity on his face.


    "I know a little, but I don''t know much. If you want to know, you can ask my father. He knows more." Qingyin said softly.


    "I said, brother Xiang, the strong Immortal King has arrived. If you don''t prepare for it and ask these questions curiously, aren''t you afraid that he will suddenly kill him?"


    Qinghuan looks at Xiang Yang with a speechless face.


    Although the Immortal King was just sitting in the void, he didn''t do anything about it. However, the other party''s intention was to destroy all the physical exercises on Xiaosheng mountain. Xiang Yang was not nervous, which made Qinghuan feel that Xiang Yang was a little nervous."He won''t do it now. He will have to wait for other fairies to come, and then they can share the responsibility if there are some fairies who are close to Tixiu when they are accountable."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "what''s more, he is waiting for the arrival of other fairies, and I''m also waiting for all the other fairies to come. Otherwise, if I start the array first and scare this guy away, the other fairies will find the clue of my array after they come. By then, my arrays will not be able to give full play to their full strength."


    "Do you really want to destroy all these fairies with your array?"


    Qinghuan and Qingyin and Mo Dao all took a breath and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of horror.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang smiles mysteriously and looks at the powerful man outside Xiaosheng mountain with his hands on his back, with a ray of cold in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    Boom!


    The first fairy king didn''t start at once, but sat in the void. After a while, two empty passages appeared in succession, and two towering fairies emerged from the void with a strong and incomparable flavor.


    "I''ve seen you, Taoist."


    "Taoist brother is the first to come."


    "Ha ha ha ha, although the pulse of physical cultivation has declined, it can be exterminated without the help of the Immortal King. I just came to witness this flourishing age."


    "..."


    the three immortal kings were obviously old acquaintances. After they appeared, they all began to smile. Listening to their tone, it seemed that they didn''t want to destroy the body cultivation.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang in the xiaoshengshan array frowned and said in a low voice, "are these immortal kings really just coming to see the excitement? If there were no such fairies and only some immortal kings, what would I fear? "


    "It''s not right. Don''t these immortal kings really plan to do it by themselves? Then there''s no point in calling my father. " Qingyin is also lost in thought.


    Boom!


    At the same time, one after another, the fairy king came. After they appeared, they saluted each other one after another, with a smile on their faces. They sat around the little holy mountain, obviously to block the little holy mountain and prevent anyone from running out.


    "What the hell are these guys doing?"


    Xiang Yang was puzzled. He looked at the eight Fairies in total. Each of them was a strong one among the fairies. Even he was not sure that he could break through the blockade of the eight fairies.


    "That''s all. I''d better call my second brother for help."


    Xiang Yang was very upset. He was afraid that the eight immortal kings would attack at the same time. If the array could not stop him, it would be impossible even if he wanted to escape from the eight immortal kings. He took out Wu Wuji''s message jade Rune and planned to contact Wu Wuji.


    "Brother Xiang, are you kidding? Ask your second brother to come to help. Is your second brother xianzun?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Qinghuan''s face showed a strange color.


    Xiang Yang is just a real immortal. No one can believe that his second younger brother is stronger than Xiang Yang.


    As long as the strength of the comers is not up to the level of xianzun or even QingWang, it is impossible to cause any harm to the eight immortal kings on the spot.


    Xiang Yang transmitted the information, and the invisible wave flashed by, making Wu Wuji, who was not knowing how far away, sensed the news of Xiang Yang''s call for help.


    Then, Xiang Yang looked up at Qinghuan and said with a soft smile, "my second younger brother is not xianzun, but if he comes, I believe that these eight immortal kings should not be his opponents."


    "Even if Uncle QingWang comes, it''s not so easy to deal with the eight fairies. Since your second brother is not xianzun, even the fairy king can''t be the opponent of the eight powerful ones." Qinghuan said.


    "Whether it''s an opponent or not, wait until he comes. I believe that with him, everything is OK." With a confident smile on his face, Xiang Yang thought that Wu Wuji would curse himself after he got his news.


    "What does my big brother tell me to do?"


    At the same time, Wu Wuji, who is several continents away from Xiangyang, is training with his little disciples. Suddenly, after receiving a message from Xiang Yang, he is stunned. He immediately informs and contacts his subordinates, "explore what happened in xiaoshengshan, and pay attention to whether Xiangyang is in xiaoshengshan."


    Wu lunatic is also famous in the fairyland. Although it is a single generation, it is the core part. If a force wants to stand in the fairyland, it can not rely on its own force, but also needs some intelligence and other forces.


    The same line of military lunatics has its own intelligence service, and it is also extremely powerful.


    Not long after the news of Wu Wuji got out, he received what happened on Xiaosheng mountain. During this time, Xiang Yang appeared in Xiaosheng mountain and destroyed countless strong men. Even the Immortal King who cut the peak of Daluo sanchongtian in the same vein of xianhulu was killed by him, and it was also reported that he took away the immortal gourd.


    These things are not a secret, and Wu Wuji''s men will soon get the news.


    When Wu Wuji knew the cause of the matter, he frowned and looked headache. "He is also very capable of doing things. He not only stands together with physique, but also matches up with chopping immortal gourd. This is not easy to deal with."


    If it''s other forces, it''s OK. However, the strength of the strong people who cut the immortal gourd is too strong. Especially, the chopping gourd in their hands is almost invincible in the same realm. Moreover, any strong one can be killed with one strike. Even Wu Wuji feels very headache when facing the Immortal King in this vein.


    "Master, did you hear from me? What did he say? Are you coming to us? "


    Wu Wuji''s little disciple approached him and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Surrounded by a group of fairies, he has no chance to come to us." Wu Wuji took a look at his little disciple and said."Ah... It''s impossible. Isn''t there a super invincible strong man around you?" Wu Wuji''s little disciple murmured that he still remembered Li Huan around Xiang Yang, but he was a powerful Immortal King. Even his own master was not the opponent of the other party.


    "Tiangu xianzun should not be with him, otherwise he would not have asked me for help." Wu Wuji shook his head and said, "it''s not easy for him to find me for help. However, since he has asked for help, even if the road ahead is so dangerous, I can''t help but go."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Wu Wuji directly tears the void, rolls up his disciples, and disappears into the void.


    However, when Wu Wuji drove towards Xiangyang, the eight immortals around Xiaosheng mountain were sitting on the plates. At the same time, there was something wrong. Suddenly, a huge space warship jumped out of the void. There were countless strong men standing on the battleships, from the peak of Zhenxian to the peak of sanchongtian in Daluo A person is very powerful, murderous looking at the small holy mountain below.


    "I understand that these are the real mainstream strongmen who destroyed xiaoshengshan, tut."


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he was relieved. If the eight immortal kings started at the same time, he would be afraid that his temporary array would not be able to block the attack of these immortal kings. However, since so many real immortals have been sent to the powerful ones of Xianjun, he is not afraid.


    "However, it is not allowed to let the sub body hand, the sub body itself is the devil''s way, if you do, it will give them too many excuses." Xiangyang''s first devil was frowning, and his mind was moved. The void behind him was silent and cracked. His original master stepped out with a strong and incomparable breath.


    Fen Shen is directly lost in Xiang Yang''s primordial body.


    "That''s what you are."


    When Qingyin and Qinghuan saw Xiang Yang''s father, their eyes lit up at the same time. However, Qinghuan had seen Xiang Yang before. Now they see Xiang Yang again, but they don''t think there is anything strange about Xiangyang''s primordial. On the contrary, Qingyin looks at Xiangyang with a curious look on his face. "Brother Xiang, there''s nothing strange about your ancestor?"


    "Ben Zun''s separation is a unity. What''s so strange about it?"


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "No, when your primordial and self incarnation appear at the same time, I feel that there is a flow of consciousness between the two. Your primordial and self incarnation are controlled by the same consciousness, that is to say, your avatar and your avatar are actually one." Qingyin suddenly said.


    "Powerful, you can even feel this, worthy of being more powerful than Qinghuan''s sister Qingyin." Xiang Yang couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    "So, in fact, your avatar is just empty with a shell and no thought of its own. What else do you want to refine itself?" When Qinghuan heard Xiang Yang say that Qingyin was more powerful than himself, his brain suddenly blackened, but he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Since ancient times, anyone who practices self-cultivation will let Fenshen have his own consciousness. Although it can be regarded as a unity, Fen Shen and Ben Zun can also be said to exist independently. Only Xiang Yang is special, and Fen Shen and Ben Zun are controlled by the same consciousness.


    "I don''t like to have two selves, so I didn''t let the self form a sense of self. When I need to use the body, I will change my consciousness to the body of the body."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "in this way, for me, the separation is just a carrier, and it is not to split myself."


    For him, there is no difference between the two, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t let the separation form a unique consciousness. Because of the great fairyland, there are many people who have the ability to cultivate themselves, but he is only special, and he doesn''t have to worry about being known by others.


    "You''re weird." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Qingyin and Qinghuan sighed and looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on their faces.


    "Haha, it''s not weird. It''s just that everyone thinks differently." Xiang Yang laughed, looked at the huge space warship, and whispered, "next, we''ll see what these guys are going to do."


    "Master, what about Shizu?"


    At this time, Mo Dao came forward and asked Xiang Yang with a nervous look on his face.


    A group of strong people break through the chaos. Under normal circumstances, it is very safe. However, there are several powerful fairies. In case any fairy king falls into chaos and happens to see a group of correction breaking through, it is tantamount to a tiger entering the herd and directly destroying all those physical training.


    If the future of more than 10000 physical training masters in Dalao are destroyed, then, even if there are other people alive, it will not really raise any big waves.


    "Don''t worry, they''ve been moved to a safe place by me." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    When his master left chaos, he had transferred all the strong men into Wuji immortal mansion. Although there was no chaos in Wuji immortal mansion, they had huge energy for them to practice. However, these guys had not really cultivated into the realm of Dara, but they were enough. Only after solving the crisis, they could let those practices into chaos.Moreover, if you want to make those physical exercises really break through the realm of Da Luo, the accumulation process can not be completed in a short time. Xiang Yang is also thinking that he should find a place for those guys to practice themselves, instead of looking at them like a nanny.


    "There are more and more troubles."


    Xiang Yang felt a headache when he didn''t know where to transfer those physical exercises. Although he could have more than 10000 of his followers after those physical exercises had broken through to the realm of Da Luo, it was also a problem to make them break through smoothly.


    "They moved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    "You son of a breed, listen, I''m here today. I''m here for the sake of extermination. Come out and die."


    Accompanied by a cold cry from the deck of the warship, a strong man at the top of the three heavens of Dalao left the space warship first, saluted the eight immortal kings on the spot, and then burst out an incomparable breath and pressed down toward the little holy mountain year below.


    "Hum..."


    however, what this guy didn''t expect was that when his breath was suppressed, the array on the little holy mountain flowed, and a stronger breath rebounded towards him, which made him unprepared. The whole person was like being bombarded by a heavy hammer, and he was instantly blasted out.


    "Asshole..."


    although the guy was blown away, he didn''t get much danger, so he flew back again soon. He looked down at the bottom with a gloomy face and said angrily, "the physical training pulse is so insidious that he arranges such an array to plot against me. I''ll wait until I break your array."


    Boom!


    As his voice dropped, he couldn''t wait to sacrifice a flying sword. The flying sword was only three inches long. However, after it appeared, it broke out a powerful and incomparable sword spirit, tearing the void, and cutting down towards the small holy mountain in an instant.


    "The power of the flying sword in Yuanting is unparalleled. It is said that even the Immortal King of the fourth heaven of Daluo can''t resist it. Now it''s really extraordinary."


    After seeing this scene, the eight sitting fairy kings all smile.


    And the other big luoxianjun strong men on the space warship also showed strange light. They looked at this scene with excitement on their faces, hoping to see if the sword could break the array of xiaoshengshan.


    "Don''t say it''s you, a little Immortal King. Even those eight can''t break the array as long as they don''t shoot at the same time." Xiang Yang in the array is carrying his hands on his back and his face is indifferent.


    "It is he, Yuanting, who is very powerful among the immortal kings and is known as the existence of xiaoxianwang." The green Huan beside Xiang Yang changed his face and exclaimed, "brother Xiang, be careful. The strength of Yuanting can''t be underestimated."


    "Oh, this guy can be called xiaoxianwang with the power of Immortal King. It seems that his strength is extraordinary." After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a curious look on his face. "Can''t this guy still kill the fairy king with the body of the Immortal King?"


    "Yes."


    Qinghuan said in a deep voice, "Yuanting once killed a seriously injured Immortal King with the power of the Immortal King. Since then, he has been called the little Immortal King. With his strength, he can rank in the top 1000 among the immortal kings in the fairyland, and even into the top ten in the Oriental heaven."


    "The first thousand in the fairyland are not surprising." After hearing this, Xiang Yang didn''t feel any interest in this guy.


    "Brother Xiang, I don''t know. The top 1000 people in the fairyland can all be said to have the posture of an Immortal King, and even xianzun is possible to achieve. Such a figure is already very powerful. Even if I am the first one in the battle between the true immortals in the million continents of the Oriental heaven, I dare not say that I can be ranked in the top 1000."


    Qinghuan said to Xiang Yang.


    "Aren''t you the first one in the Oriental heaven? Why can''t even the first one thousand be achieved? " Xiang Yang asked with a frown.


    "I''m the top 1000, yes, but I''m just the first one in this period of the true immortal battle. However, there are some secret places and places that only true immortals can get in and out of. Even when many real immortals reach their peak, they have been accumulating their own details in order to win the first place in the real immortal war of million continents I won the final chance. Although I was the first place in the last real immortal war, I may not be able to compare with those who have accumulated countless years. " Qinghuan said in a deep voice.


    "That''s because of you. If I make a move, which real immortal can compete with me in the fairyland?" Xiang Yang said with a confident look on his face.


    "You are too arrogant." Qinghuan''s tone was congealed. He felt that it was better not to talk to Xiang Yang. In the face of such an arrogant person as Xiang Yang, he felt that it was useless to say more.


    "No, I think brother Xiang really has such a skill." Qingyin has been staring at Xiang Yang since his father appeared. Even in the process, she has used more than a hundred pupil techniques to observe Xiang Yang''s situation. After listening to Qinghuan''s words, she raised her head and said.


    "Sister, why do you always speak for him? Who is your brother?" After hearing this, Qinghuan was very depressed. He always didn''t want his sister to be close to Xiang Yang. He was worried that such a situation would happen. As a result, he would come whatever he was afraid of. After seeing Xiang Yang, his sister really turned to Xiang Yang.


    "I''m just talking about a fact. Brother Qinghuan, even if you are your own master, you may not be the opponent of big brother Xiang. If you don''t work hard, you won''t be the first place in the million continent immortal battle." Qingyin blinked and said.


    "Hum..."


    boom!


    Qinghuan snorted in defiance. As soon as he wanted to continue to refute Qingyin''s words, he heard a roar. Outside, the flying sword named Yuanting had been cut into the array of xiaoshengshan and burst out a roar.However, although the flying sword has no match, it can cut through the void of the fairyland, but when the real bombardment is on the array, the array rises and rises with a ray of light, which directly blocks the attack of this flying sword. As if the flying sword were chopped on the iron plate, it not only failed to hurt the light curtain, but also directly rebounded back.


    "Hiss... The power of this array is terrible. Maybe it''s the Immortal King array."


    "It''s said that xiaoshengshan was a holy land for body building in ancient times, and it''s normal to have some powerful arrays. However, it''s really incredible that the array power can still be so strong after so many years of decline."


    "Physical training is a very terrible existence. It is said that in its heyday, it really suppressed us and made our forces unable to resist..."


    "Shhh, silence..."


    after seeing this scene, the strong men on the rear deck all widened their eyes and showed shock.


    The real shock was yuan Ting, who finally took back the flying sword and suspended it on his head. With shock on his face, he said in a low voice, "my sword can kill any master of Dalao triple heaven, but I can''t break the array of xiaoshengshan. The defense of this array is so strong."


    "I don''t believe you can block my second sword."


    At the same time, he did not believe in evil again to sacrifice the flying sword on the top of his head. Holding the Dharma in his hand, he whispered, "go."


    The three inch flying sword cuts through the void, holding the long sword and cutting towards the array of xiaoshengshan, and its power is getting stronger and stronger. It surpasses the power of the previous sword and cuts directly on the array of xiaoshengshan.


    However, what shocked him was that the sword was cut on the array of xiaoshengshan, and the rebound force was stronger. When he was prepared, he still flew his sword.


    "How could that happen?"


    This time, Yuanting couldn''t stand any longer. He looked at the array below with wide eyes. He found that there was a halo flowing on the array. It didn''t look powerful. However, he twice blocked his attack. Moreover, even his flying sword was shot thousands of miles away.


    "This array is definitely a Xianwang level array. I can''t break it." Yuan Ting was breathing cold. Although he had already taken back his flying sword, he did not dare to do it easily.


    He knew that the failure of the first attempt could be said to be an accident, and the failure of the second attempt could also be said. If the third attempt could not break the array, the eight immortal kings sitting there would be dissatisfied with him.


    At the moment, the eight immortals also looked down at the array, and the eight people frowned at the same time.


    "Yuanting, I said you can''t do it. Since you can''t break the array, please step down and let me come."


    At this time, a tall and strong man flew out of the deck laughing. He rushed directly to the front of the court. A strong breath burst out. A red heavy hammer appeared in his hand. Then, he held the Dharma decision with both hands and smashed it towards the array.


    Boom!


    This heavy hammer zooms into the air, which is tens of millions of miles in size. It doesn''t even need to be much smaller than the small holy mountain. The mighty power erupts and rolls down towards the small holy mountain in an instant.


    "Ha ha, to deal with this kind of array, we should crush it with the strongest force."


    With a proud smile, the strong man glanced at the court beside him and felt that he was in front of the court.


    "Don''t be complacent. Wait until your hammer can crush the array." Yuan Ting''s face showed a sneer. The flying sword on his head still breathed the sword''s spirit. He stepped back two steps and looked at the situation that the hammer, which had been enlarged to infinity, was falling towards the lower part. He wanted to see if the heavy hammer could break the array.


    However, when he sensed the power of that heavy hammer, he immediately shook his head and sneered, "if you can break the array with this hammer, then I will consider you as elder brother."


    "Ha ha, second brother, look at it. You can''t break this bullshit array. Your elder brother can." After hearing this, the strong man showed a confident color on his face, and a stronger force broke out on his body, which made the heavy hammer explode with more powerful force and blow down towards the bottom.


    Boom!


    However, when the heavy hammer really hit the array, the light curtain of the array flowed, with a strong rebound force, and still flew the huge heavy hammer out. What''s more, unfortunately, the heavy hammer even hit one of the immortal kings.


    "Hum..."


    the fairy King snorted coldly, and the invisible power burst out, and the heavy hammer flew out in an instant.


    In this way, the strong man was in bad luck. When the hammer was rebounded from the array for the first time, he was bitten back. When he was shot by the Immortal King for the second time, it was even worse. The whole man almost exploded.


    "You still can''t. You''re not qualified to be my big brother." Yuan Ting sneered and said with schadenfreude.


    The strong man was not in the mood to answer yuan Ting''s words. Instead, he quickly retreated to the rear, put away the heavy hammer magic weapon from a distance, and then cautiously retreated to the distance to heal his wounds."None of you can do it. Let me do it."


    Boom!


    Then, another master from the top of Dalao triple heaven flew out and used his magic power to attack the array below. Naturally, the result was the same. This guy didn''t attack with magic weapon, but used his magic power. The rebound strength was stronger, and he directly acted on him, making his body almost explode. When he was seriously injured, he could only escape quickly.


    "I will."


    Boom!


    "Let me do it."


    However, there was a roar, and a master of zundaluo triple heaven flew out, one by one. However, without exception, their attacks were blocked by the array, and they were also seriously injured. Even one of the most unfortunate people burst into a cloud of blood.


    After going through dozens of experts, I dare not see how these top players can do without looking at them for three days.


    "It''s a bunch of useless trash."


    Seeing this scene, the king of immortals was very angry. One of them sneered at the same time, he pointed directly at the array, and said in a cold voice, "this king broke the array, and then let you do it."


    Boom!


    A finger is like Optimus Prime. It blows down to the array of the little holy mountain below with the breath of terror. Before the finger bombards the array, the void has been broken layer by layer. Even the space warship in the distance retreats rapidly towards the rear and stops for millions of miles.


    Below, Qinghuan and Qingyin, Mo Dao three people all facial expression big change, exclaimed, "bad, the Immortal King Pro automatic hand, the array is about to break."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Boom!


    The power of the Immortal King is earth shaking. In the fairyland, the fairyland barrier is extremely tough, which can not be destroyed by ordinary people. However, the fairy king just pokes out his finger, which makes the void burst, as if there was an infinite explosion. If it was not for the xiaoshengshan array to guard, I am afraid it would be directly transformed into powder by the power of this finger.


    "It''s time for us to go out." Qinghuan''s face is dignified looking at this one finger, slowly toward the array approach, he takes the hand of Qingyin to rush out to show his identity.


    As Qinghuan and Qingyin are in Tongtian group, as long as they show their identity, even the eight immortal kings should be respectful to them and dare not hurt them.


    However, if they don''t show their identity but are killed in silence in this array, even if they are dead, they can only consider themselves unlucky.


    At the moment, the Qing king has not arrived, and the Wu Wuji called by Xiang Yang has not arrived. It is obvious that the two are too far away from here.


    Qingyin was pulled by Qinghuan and didn''t follow him away, but said in a deep voice, "brother Qinghuan, don''t worry. I believe elder brother Xiang has his own way to deal with it."


    "Don''t be silly. What can he do? If it''s just the immortal kings, this time it''s the fairy king who can''t resist his array. His array is not presided over. How can he resist it? Come with me


    With a worried look on his face, Qinghuan glanced at Xiang Yang, but he found that Xiang Yang was still carrying his hands on his back. When he looked confident on his face, he felt a little strange in his heart and said, "is this guy really able to block the Immortal King''s finger?"


    However, he insisted on pulling Qingyin to leave, and would never let his sister fall into crisis.


    You know, Qinghuan comes from the body. If he is in danger, even if his body is destroyed, there is also the existence of the God, which does not have much impact on him in essence. However, he is very clear that his sister Qingyin has not practiced separation. If something happens, he will be dead.


    "I''m not going. I''m going. You''re going." Qingyin suddenly got rid of Qinghuan''s hand and hummed, "I believe elder brother Xiang, although the array he arranged can''t resist all the Xianwang''s attacks, the Immortal King''s finger can certainly resist it."


    "Sister, don''t do this. It''s related to your life. If something happens to you, uncle QingWang will destroy me." Qinghuan said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, this immortal king is much weaker than Qing Wang, and can''t break my array."


    At this time, Xiang Yang was chuckling with a confident look on his face. "Don''t say he just used a finger. Even if he broke out with all his strength, it could not have broken my array."


    At the same time, he looked at Qingyin with a gentle color on his face and said with a smile, "my sister Qingyin knows me, and her eyes are much better than someone else."


    "They wrote to brother Xiang with his own life. Brother Xiang can''t let them down." Qingyin''s eyes were like water light flowing, and said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, sister, believe me. I can''t let my sister down."


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, clapped his chest with a smile, which made Qingyin laugh after hearing it, while Qinghuan turned black and couldn''t help humming, "if you want to die yourself, don''t take my sister with you."


    "If you are afraid, you can leave by yourself. You don''t have to hand over your destiny to me." Xiang Yang said with a glance.


    "Do you think I want to stay here? If it wasn''t for sister Qingyin, I would have left Qinghuan hummed, looking at the green tone of Qiao Xiao Yan Ran, he was very helpless. Since his sister refused to leave, he could not leave.


    And Mo Dao in the rear was also frightened and said, "master''s strength is so strong, the array arranged should also be very powerful, which can block the Immortal King. However, the attack of the Immortal King is too terrible. Originally I thought I had reached the realm of Da Luo, and now I know that the real strong one is not what I can imagine."


    In addition, there are other disciples on the little holy mountain who are staring at this scene one by one. Their hearts tremble and their faces show a look of panic.


    Some of these ordinary disciples of xiaoshengshan have not even reached the real fairyland realm. For them, the Immortal King is the real supreme existence. They can destroy their body and spirit with a breath at will. Even if they look at the finger of the celestial king, they will be scared and cold.


    Boom!


    In all the people''s different minds, with a loud bang, the finger which has become a million feet long and with a terrible breath finally hit the array. Suddenly, there are countless runes on the array, and all the lights are flashing. The powerful force confronts the finger.


    "Well?"


    The Immortal King didn''t expect that his finger could not break the array at the first time. His face looked at the runes that appeared on the array with a look of surprise, and snorted, "even the array dares to block the king and break it for me."Boom!


    As soon as the Immortal King was angry, the whole world was turned upside down. This was a real attack that no one could match. His finger burst out with a brilliant light. The terrible breath burst out, and the powerful energy rolled around. The runes in the array were little bit annihilated. It was really even the light curtain that broke apart in the same way.


    Seeing this scene, the Immortal King''s face showed a smile, and said faintly, "it''s just an array. After it''s broken, you can get into it, but if you cultivate your body, you can''t be forgiven..."


    however, before he finished his words, he frowned again and looked at the array. Among the countless broken arrays, there was another one The light of Taoism was flowing, and a more powerful light curtain appeared. While countless runes were circulating to block his finger, yin and Yang were reversed and the five elements were broken in the array below. A terrible force of annihilation broke out.


    "Touch..."


    the force of annihilation broke out. When he touched his finger, the Immortal King''s finger was instantly annihilated, quietly dissipated and turned into powder.


    Br >


    after that, not only did those who had been forced to kill the Immortal King had to be killed.


    However, the strong players of Da Luo San Chong Tian, who failed before, were all relieved. Since even the Immortal King couldn''t break the array, it means that it''s not that their strength is too weak, but the array''s power is too strong. Then, they can''t be blamed.


    The fairy King frowned and snorted coldly, "it''s interesting. It can block my finger. Let me see what''s powerful in your ancient array. Break it for me."


    Boom!


    With the fall of his voice, this time, he was not a finger, but a palm, and shot it towards the place in an instant. Suddenly, in the sky, there was a palm with golden light. On the palm, there was the Rune of the road. This was the power of the Immortal King. He had a very brilliant understanding of the way of heaven and earth, and evolved into his own What the Immortal King of Tao can do.


    "The Immortal King''s palm is invincible in the world, and non immortal Zun can''t resist it. This time, these arrays must be broken."


    Those big Luo strong people are relieved, especially, some of them are the disciples of this immortal king. They just feel shameless, but now they are very excited. They think that the Immortal King can absolutely destroy the void with one hand, even if it is a holy city, it will be wiped away directly, let alone the array of this small holy mountain.


    "No, this fairy king is angry."


    At the bottom, he was relieved because Xiang Yang''s array blocked the Immortal King''s finger. He felt that the disciples of xiaoshengshan who had been on the way from the ghost gate all looked nervous when they saw the fairy King''s full strength.


    Qinghuan was also relieved just now, but when he saw the fairy King''s full hand, he could feel that the power contained in this palm reached more than 80% of that Immortal King''s strength. He trembled in his heart and quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said in a trembling voice, "Xiang Yang, can your array still block this palm?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say."


    When Xiang Yang saw that Qinghuan was afraid, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. However, on the surface, he was deliberately biting his teeth and forcefully said, "I can do it. I can block the Immortal King''s palm."


    "Sister, let''s go. Brother, please. I''m just separated. It doesn''t matter if something goes wrong. However, you are the master. If you have an accident, I will be finished." Seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, Qinghuan has decided that the array arranged by Xiang Yang can''t block the Immortal King''s palm. He looks at Qingyin with a sad face and wants to force him to leave with Qingyin. However, because his body is just a separate body, his strength can''t compare with Qingyin, so he can only ask Qingyin to leave with him.


    "Brother Qinghuan, don''t worry. It will be OK." Qingyin still believes in Xiang Yang very much. She stands beside Xiang Yang and comforts Qinghuan.


    "I don''t worry. It''s strange that I can rest assured. Surnamed Xiang, what kind of ecstasy did you give my sister? How could she trust you so much?" Qinghuan''s part-time job was about to cry. He could only watch Xiangyang''s sister stand beside him fearlessly.


    Boom!


    At the top, the sky and the earth are broken, the road is forced back, the force of terror circulates, and the strong breath erupts. The array below may have sensed a strong threat, and it has taken the initiative to launch numerous attacks. The powerful runes circulate, turning into swords and cutting down towards the palm, making a "bang bang bang" sound. However, the swords transformed by these runes cannot be matched What kind of damage does this palm cause? The halo of the Immortal King''s palm circulates. It destroys the sword and still suppresses it.


    "It''s over..."


    among the people on the Xiaosheng mountain, except for Xiang Yang, all the others showed a look of despair. Qinghuan could not help but take out the means given by his family to protect his life, block the hand of the Immortal King, and then announce his identity.


    Qingyin is also a little nervous. However, her face is still with a reserved smile. She looks at Xiang Yang. When she finds that Xiang Yang is still confident, she immediately feels quite calm and says to Xiang Yang softly, "brother Xiang, don''t let me down.""Don''t worry. You won''t be disappointed." Xiang Yang patted his chest and said.


    At the same time, he turned his head and threw a space ring to Mo Dao, and said to him, "all of your younger martial brothers and sisters on Xiaosheng mountain are included in it. They can''t stand the noise later."


    "Didn''t you say it would be ok?"


    After seeing Qingyin and Qinghuan, they suddenly feel that Xiang Yang has become a little unreliable.


    "It''s OK. Everything is under control."


    However, Xiang Yang is still very calm.


    This time, Qingyin didn''t open her mouth. She looked at Xiang Yang with strange eyes, and Qinghuan took her hand and said, "sister, listen to brother, this guy is not reliable, let''s go."


    "I can''t walk. The hand has fallen." Qingyin sighed helplessly.


    The crowd looked up and heard the sound of "bang". Above their heads, the earth was turned upside down. The force of terror flowed, and the strong breath burst out. The palm, like the earth and the earth, was suppressed, and the attack was fierce in the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    Boom!


    At this moment, not only the array trembled, but also all the buildings inside xiaoshengshan collapsed. Moreover, with xiaoshengshan as the center, all the large areas within the range of tens of thousands of miles were exploded. Only the small holy mountain could still maintain its perfect shape under the protection of the array Shape, and the surrounding is to become a void.


    "Hiss... Dead."


    Qinghuan was holding a white jade talisman in his hand, and whispered, "if this palm is really suppressed, we can only keep our sister Qingyin first. As for Xiang Yang, I can''t save you."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need your help." Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a soft smile, "how about the Immortal King''s palm? I can easily crack the Immortal King''s attack by looking at my array."


    At the same time, he was no longer standing in the same place and didn''t understand it. Instead, he held his hands and walked towards the front step by step. In an instant, he did not enter the array. He was standing in the array, and the Immortal King''s palm was on top of his head. If the array could not stop the attack of this palm, he would be the first to encounter danger.


    However, Xiang Yang was fearless and said with a soft smile, "although I didn''t fight with you with my own strength, it''s a good thing to use my array to deal with the Immortal King. Come on."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, we can see that he made a decision. Suddenly, the void trembled, and a fairy sword appeared out of thin air. It broke out with a terrible breath, and he killed him in a mighty way.


    This flying sword is extremely flexible, just like a dragon coming out of a cave. In front of it, the void seems to be nonexistent. In an instant, it reaches the top of his head. In the shocking eyes of Qinghuan and Qingyin, he directly penetrates into the palm.


    At this moment, the palm suddenly solidified in the air, and all the forces of repression suddenly disappeared. Even the Qingyin and Qinghuan at the bottom also showed surprise. "The power of this array is so strong that it can really block the Immortal King''s palm. How did he do it?"


    "Because this is a fairy King array, as long as there is a strong leader at the level of Immortal King, you can definitely kill the Immortal King." Qingyin said in a deep voice.


    "I know this is a fairy King array, but the premise is that there must be a fairy king to preside over it. He is just an expert in the realm of flesh and blood. He is not a fairy king at all. How can we kill the Immortal King?" Green Huan helplessly said.


    "Brother Qinghuan, don''t you understand? Maybe sometimes, the fairy king doesn''t use the realm to see. Although he is not the fairy king, his real strength has reached the level that can be compared with the fairy king?"


    Qingyin is serious looking at Qinghuan said.


    "You think too much." Qinghuan shook his head and refused to argue with his sister. Instead, he cried in his heart, "it''s over. Sister Qingyin is really fascinated by that bastard of Xiangyang. This time it''s over. It''s over. It''s really over."


    He was most afraid that Xiang Yang would be fascinated by Qingyin, and he always tried to prevent them from meeting. Although he had to take Qingyin to meet Xiang Yang this time, he also tried his best to say bad things about Xiang Yang before he set out, which was to let his sister not be fascinated by Xiang Yang. As a result, who knows, the more he said about Xiang Yang, the more his sister would be He is fond of Xiang Yang, especially now that his sister Qingyin has been saying good words for Xiang Yang. He feels that he is too upset.


    "Boom


    After that, the palm of the hand suddenly trembled and exploded. It turned into infinite energy and spread in all directions.


    "Asshole."


    The Immortal King above was the one who took back his hand, and saw a blood hole in the palm of his hand, which was gurgling with blood. Even if he wanted to stop bleeding with the power of his immortal king, he could not do it for a while. He could only let a drop of the blood of the Immortal King go down to the bottom.


    When the blood of the fairy King fell to the ground below, every drop of blood turned into a lake and burst out with the breath of terror.


    The Immortal King itself has reached the extremely powerful existence in the fairyland. If their blood drops to the ground, a drop will be terrifying. If not, the ground of the fairyland can not bear the blood of the Immortal King. If the ordinary star world in the lower universe, a drop of Immortal King''s blood is enough to destroy a star world.


    Moreover, when their cultivation reached the level of Immortal King, their physical strength was very terrible. Even if they were injured, they could regenerate their flesh and blood instantly. However, when they were hurt by Xiang Yang''s sword Qi, the wound had the sword meaning of Xiang Yang. However, the Immortal King could not regenerate his flesh and blood in any case. He could only let the blood drip down to the bottom.


    "Which Taoist is down there, please come out and see me."


    The fairy king was really shocked. Looking at his wound, his face was gloomy. He found that the other seven fairies were looking at himself with a faint smile. Obviously, when he saw himself making a fool of himself, he suddenly hummed and opened his mouth to the bottom.


    Obviously, he also felt that the only people who could hurt him and leave the sword to prevent the wound from recovering were only the strong Immortal King of the same level. Ordinary people could never have such strength."Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang in the array laughs when he sees this behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, this guy regards himself as a fairy king. However, as a fairy king, his wound can not be recovered after being injured. If it is not for the fairy king, he will become a laughing stock among the fairy kings from now on.


    Therefore, this immortal king of course will block his attack as a fairy king.


    Sure enough, with his voice falling, the other seven immortal Kings also changed their faces. They looked around with a look of disbelief on their faces. They looked around and exchanged divine knowledge with each other, "it is possible that a fairy king is in charge of the formation below. If so, we should be careful. After all, the Immortal King array is the most suitable one with the Immortal King in charge I''m afraid. "


    "But who in the end has such a terrible sense of sword, even my own is injured."


    The injured fairy king also believed what he said. He felt that it must be the fairy king below. He frowned and whispered, "is it the sword king?"


    "Hiss..."


    "no, if it''s really a sword king, it will be a big problem."


    Everyone else''s face changed a lot. In the fairyland, ordinary fairies are not qualified to have titles. Even those Fairies in the six realms of heaven are also not qualified to have titles.


    The title of "Immortal King" has reached its peak in a certain field. For example, King Wu, as a descendant of a martial madman, has reached the peak of military force, and even is the strongest among the martial arts fairies. For example, fire invincible. He has the invincible posture of Immortal King, and his name is fire invincible, so he is called "invincible" "Fairy king", and so is Qing Wang.


    The sword king is a fearsome figure who has reached the peak of Kendo in the fairyland. He has no other magic weapon, but only an iron sword. Moreover, that iron sword is an ordinary iron sword, and it is even full of rust. Even ordinary people''s knives used to cut vegetables are better than his iron sword. However, with this sword, he became the king of swords in the fairyland It has the invincible strength of kendo.


    Although the eight immortal kings on the scene looked invincible, only they knew that they could not compare with those with those who had the title. If the sword king was really at the bottom, even though they were so powerful, they could not destroy all the physical cultivation on the little holy mountain.


    "We will visit the king of swords. The king of Swords is well-known. If you want to protect the little holy mountain, you just need to show up. Naturally, we dare not refuse."


    So a fairy king stood up and said with a slight bow.


    Xiang Yang at the bottom didn''t expect that someone would regard himself as the "king of Swords", the Immortal King in the fairyland. He looked up at the top and looked at Qinghuan and Qingyin in the rear. He found that the two brothers and sisters of Qinghuan and Qingyin were also in a daze. They did not expect that Xiang Yang would be regarded as the king of swords with a sword at will.


    "Brother, you can see that although Xiang Yang is not a fairy king, his realm and power are not much weaker than the Immortal King. Even the eight immortal kings are awed by him." Qingyin is happy, blushing, said quickly.


    "I only see him frightening others. If the eight immortal kings react later, it will be the time when the eight powerful ones will fight together. At that time, unless uncle QingWang can arrive in time, we will not be able to block the simultaneous attack of the eight immortals under the fury even if we have a defense method." Qinghuan was also very surprised, but when he saw the excited color on his sister''s face, his old face suddenly turned black.


    "Well, what''s that sword king like, his voice, and his good Kendo? Tell me, since these guys regard me as a sword king, I can''t let him down, can''t I?"


    At the same time, after Qinghuan finished speaking, he saw Xiang Yang turn his head and asked with a smile.


    "You see..."


    Qinghuan winks at Qingyin, trying to make Qingyin understand that Xiang Yang is a liar. However, he finds that Qingyin is very happy to run towards Xiang Yang and enter the array. He says to Xiang Yang, "the sword king is the only one of the fairylands in the fairyland to achieve the goal of Dalao with six kinds of kendo. He is pure in sword and loyal in his whole life Cheng Yu is a sword master. He has six kinds of swordsmanship, such as the way of dominating sword, the way of deceitful sword, and the mysterious sword. It is said that he is understanding the seventh kendo. If he can understand the success, he can become the sword master. If he can understand the nine kinds of his own Kendo, he will become the strongest sword Zun among the immortals in history. "


    "There are still such people."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was startled. He finally understood why the king of swords became the king of swords. In the fairyland, many of the strong Dara entered the Taoism with swords and became the great masters of kendo. However, no one, like the king of swords, only understood Kendo, but also separated Kendo into various kinds of Dao. Such a person can be said to be a sword Ghosts in the Tao.


    "Of course, the sword King''s strength is really strong, even my father admired him a lot." Qingyin said with a smile."He''s got a way to dominate the sword, doesn''t he?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes." Qingyin nodded, looked at Xiang Yang curiously and said, "I have seen the records of the king of swords in the family. However, the records in the family are more detailed about the way of dominating the sword and the way of deceitful sword. These are the records about the family. I will pass them on to you." At the same time, she directly passed on the message to Xiang Yang about the two kinds of Kendo controlled by the sword King recorded in the family.


    After careful study, Xiang Yang''s face was shocked, and he could not help sighing, "he is indeed the king of sword. Although the record is not comprehensive, it can be seen that he is exquisite and terrible in kendo."


    Boom!


    Later, Qingyin is shocked to find that Xiang Yang''s breath has changed. The elegant, elegant and ordinary Xiang Yang has disappeared, replaced by a man full of domineering power, and the whole person looks like a tyrannical sword God.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s black hair and waste, breath is flying, and his figure is still as tall as ever. However, in the eyes of Qingyin Qinghuan and Mo Dao, Xiang Yang''s body has become extremely tall, and there is a breath of tyranny. It seems that Xiang Yang can smash the sky if he moves at will. It seems that he is the most domineering person in this area Just like him.


    This is the way to dominate the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    "This guy is not really the king of swords, is he? It''s amazing that he suddenly becomes the legendary king of swords and displays his domineering sword. "


    When Qinghuan saw this scene, he looked at Xiang Yang with shock on his face. His temperament changed as if he had become the famous sword king in the fairyland. It was really hard for him to adapt.


    Qingyin also looked at Xiang Yang and said in a low voice, "brother Xiang, are you really not the sword king?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and whispered, "sword."


    With his voice falling down, he heard a roar. Then, there was a breath of supremacy that broke out. Xiangyang''s whole body was instantly transformed into an earth shaking and tyrannical sword body. Around him, the array trembled, and a terrible sword was condensed and burst out with a strong sense of hegemony.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the middle of the sky, the eight immortals were all staring at the array below. Suddenly, they found a powerful sword rising slowly in the array. The sword meaning burst out was just the time of the overlord sword, and their breath was frozen at the same time.


    "It''s the way of the king of swords, the way of dominating the sword."


    "God, it''s really the sword king. On weekdays, the sword king doesn''t like words. If someone annoys him, he will do it directly. This time, will he fight with us directly, or will he show his strength and let us retreat?"


    "..."


    all the eight immortal kings'' faces became very ugly, especially the one who had been injured before lowered his head to look at the still no good wound. He raised his head to look at the extremely powerful sword. His eyes twinkled with strange eyes, and he said in his heart, "that sword spirit just now is not a hegemonic sword, but at this moment, it is the domineering one It seems that the sword is different from the sword king. However, regardless of it, I am the Immortal King, and the only one who can hurt me is the sword king. "


    At the same time, he accepted that the man who used this extremely powerful sword was the sword king. He had a smile on his face. Then, he felt that the smile was not suitable for him. He looked at the front immediately, and the smile on his face shrank. He said in a deep voice, "since it was the sword king, I don''t care about the previous injury."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the sword king is here. I want to give the sword king a face and come back to deal with physical training in the future. What do you think?"


    At the same time, he looked at the other seven fairies, intending to retreat like this.


    For this immortal king, it doesn''t matter whether the person below is the sword king or not. The important thing is that he should let people know that he was hurt by the sword king, not by others. In this way, his reputation would not be affected. If a very ordinary person appeared here to hurt him, even if he was a fairy king, he would feel lost Big face.


    "Well, go back. I''ll give the sword king a face."


    The other seven also nodded in the same way. Before the overlord sword was fully raised, they retreated and were ready to leave.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the situation changed again, only to hear a roar, and then a crack was opened in the void behind them. There was a fairy king who was burning full of immortal spirit and came out of the void. Of course, it is normal for the Immortal King to be able to turn into a flame. After all, the cultivation has reached immortality Wang''s level, already very terrible.


    However, what shocked all these fairies was that when they looked at the strong man, they found that there was a green gourd in each other''s hands. All of them were shocked.


    "It''s the descendant of chopping the immortal gourd, and he is also a strong Immortal King. The other party will come to kill the body cultivation pulse. Yes, this time, someone has been killed by the body cultivation. In addition, the relationship between the cutting immortal gourd vein and the body cultivation pulse is not very good. This time, he is coming to revenge."


    When the eight immortal kings saw the Immortal King holding the gourd, their faces suddenly changed.


    No matter what realm they are in, the strong ones in the realm of Immortal King can make people feel shocked, especially those in the realm of Immortal King holding the gourd chopping, and even those who have the title dare not say that they are the opponents of the Immortal King who cuts the line of immortal gourd.


    What''s more, in front of him, the Immortal King who cut off the immortal gourd all over his body turned into a flame. Obviously, his cultivation reached a very strong level.


    At this moment, they suddenly began to gloat.


    "I don''t know what the result will be if the Immortal King and the sword King fight each other."


    "There seems to be some fun to watch."


    For these fairies, the reason why they wanted to leave was that none of them was sure that they could deal with the sword king. At this time, when the strong one who cut the gourd appeared, they didn''t rush to leave, because they knew that the Immortal King and the sword king who had cut the immortal gourd line were fighting each other, which was really a close match. Maybe it would be between the two sides at that time If they can kill the sword king, they will get a wise one, and then they can replace him and become a new king.As for the Immortal King who killed the gourd, they did not dare to move, because this vein was too overbearing, and also very protective. If the descendants of this vein were killed, it would inevitably lead to a stronger existence to kill the enemy, and even kill all the people related to the enemy.


    Therefore, chopping the gourd is the most terrible existence in the fairyland.


    In such a situation, although the eight immortal kings hoped that the Immortal King and the sword king would be both defeated, they only wanted to kill the sword king and pick up a bargain.


    Because we have never heard of the existence of a powerful force behind the sword king. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. As immortal kings, the forces behind them can still bear the task of destroying the sword king.


    "It''s over, this time it''s really a little noisy, and even leads to the Immortal King who cuts the gourd."


    Below, within the scope of xiaoshengshan, Qinghuan and Qingyin were still shocked by the power of the powerful sword displayed by Xiang Yang. Even when they saw the eight immortal kings ready to retreat, they worshipped Xiang Yang incomparably. Unexpectedly, in a flash, there appeared another Immortal King who cut off the immortal and Hulu. This time, they could not calm down.


    "Sister Qingyin, this time, you must not be self willed. Even if Uncle QingWang comes, you may not dare to say that you can easily win in the hands of this immortal king who cuts off the immortal gourd. Let''s leave."


    Green Huan''s face with a nervous color, he rushed into the array, holding the hand of Qingyin to leave.


    "Brother, don''t make trouble. At this time, we are not the time to leave, but whether we can leave." Qingyin shook her head and did not leave with Qinghuan.


    Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang, but found that Xiang Yang''s eyes were hot looking at the top of the array. She was stunned.


    "Brother Xiang, what are you looking at?"


    Qingyin asked Xiang Yang curiously. According to the truth, Xiang Yang should be nervous when he saw the Immortal King who cut off the gourd. He should not look at the top so hot.


    However, Xiang Yang''s performance is really abnormal.


    "Is that guy a fairy king who cuts off the gourd?"


    Xiang Yang turned his head and asked excitedly.


    "Yes."


    Qingyin and Qinghuan nodded at the same time, "he is the Immortal King who cuts the immortal gourd. What are you happy about? Shouldn''t you be afraid of tension? "


    "What he has in his hand is the top-grade immortal utensil level or even a higher level of chopping immortal gourd?" Xiang Yang''s eyes glistened, staring at the chopping gourd in that guy''s hand again.


    Last time, he took a cut immortal gourd from the hand of the big Luo Xianjun who cut the immortal gourd. Although it was only at the level of medium grade immortal ware, Xiang Yang was very excited. Later, Xiao Ling, especially Xiaoling, directly refined a disposable top-notch immortal chopping gourd. When he started to kill, he really saw the supreme power of chopping immortal gourd Shenwei, however, there are too many materials needed to refine the immortal gourd. The last time he refined a temporary top-notch immortal gourd, Xiangyang couldn''t bear it. If he refined a permanent immortal gourd, he would not be able to bear it. Now when he saw the Immortal King who had passed on the immortal gourd, Xiang Yang was most excited The other party has a chopping immortal gourd in his hand, and it is of top grade immortal ware level. It must have infinite power.


    "Yes, that''s chopping immortal gourd, but what does it have to do with you?"


    Qinghuan looks at Xiangyang with a gloomy face. It''s true that this is Xianhu. However, in his opinion, although it is powerful, it has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. It can even be said that the owner of the chopping immortal gourd is going to deal with Xiang Yang. What is Xiang Yang excited about?


    "The last time that cut the immortal gourd at the level of immortal utensil couldn''t deal with the Immortal King. This time, the top-grade immortal gourd will do. It''s great." Xiang Yang had an excited look on his face, as if he had grasped the chopping gourd in his hand.


    After seeing this, Qinghuan was silent for a long time and said to Qingyin, "sister, let''s go. He has gone mad."


    Qingyin looked at Xiang Yang curiously, "brother Xiang, are you serious?"


    Xiang Yang even wanted to take away the gourd in the hands of the Immortal King who cut the immortal veins. What a crazy thing! Even if Qing Wang, Qingyin''s father, came, he did not dare to say that he could snatch the gourd from the other side.


    Xiang Yang looked at Qingyin with a smile and said, "of course I''m serious. It''s a Xianwang level chopping immortal gourd. It''s a Xianwang level chopping gourd. I''ll make it."


    "Crazy, you are crazy, sister, let''s go quickly. I sensed that uncle QingWang has come. Let''s go with him quickly."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Qinghuan almost broke down. He grabbed Qingyin''s hand and was about to leave.


    "No, brother Qinghuan. I''d like to see if brother Xiang can really win the immortal gourd from the Immortal King who cuts the immortal gourd." Qingyin''s eyes twinkled with bright light. She looked at Xiang Yang, and actually believed him. She wanted to see if Xiang Yang could really win the immortal gourd from the other party."He''s crazy. Are you crazy with him?"


    After hearing this, Qinghuan was stunned. He looked at Qingyin with a bitter face and couldn''t help asking, "I said, sister, don''t let my brother in trouble. Really, don''t make trouble for you. Please leave with me quickly. Uncle QingWang has been waiting for us outside."


    "Well, I''ll explain it to my father myself." However, Qingyin shook her head indifferently. She looked at Xiang Yang, and her face was still full of curiosity. "Brother Xiang, do you want to go directly with the other party next?"


    The girl, looking at Xiang Yang with a curious baby''s appearance, seems to want to see Xiang Yang rush out to fight with the Immortal King who cuts off the fairy gourd. After seeing this, Xiang Yang can''t help but look helpless. "I said girl, do you want me to fight with the fairy King?"


    "No, people are just curious. They want to see what means brother Xiang wants to get the chopped immortal gourd so confidently."


    Qingyin said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through the little lady. If she was a normal person, she would have run away like Qinghuan, instead of staying with him because of curiosity. However, Qingyin believed in herself very much. Isn''t she really afraid of being implicated by herself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    Boom!


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about why Qingyin trusted himself so much and even let her stay by his side with her life as a stake, Qing Wang and Wu Wuji, who came from afar, collided with each other in the void.


    "Young king!"


    "King Wu!"


    Wu Wuji and Qing Wang looked at each other seriously at the same time. They were in chaos, and there was chaos all over them, and there was a terrible smell rising all over them.


    At the moment, they don''t know that each other is going to help Xiang Yang. Instead, they think that they are going to the same place as themselves at this time. Obviously, they can''t help the people they want to help. That is to say, the other party must deal with the people they want to save.


    "It''s no wonder that my arrogant eldest brother would come to me for help. It turns out that the young king has also taken action, which is a big trouble."


    Wu Wuji sighed. Before, he was still surprised. Who could make Xiangyang ask for help? Unexpectedly, Xiangyang''s enemies even included Qing Wang.


    If it is the Immortal King of other titles, Wu Wuji still does not pay attention to it. However, QingWang is a blood member of Tongtian group. He has unparalleled combat power and strong cultivation. Without mentioning the Tongtian group behind, Wu Wuji does not dare to look down on each other.


    Of course, when Wu Wuji looked at Qing Wang with a dignified look on his face, Qing Wang also had a cautious look on his face. He said in his heart, "even King Wu has participated in it. It''s no wonder that my daughter, such a proud person, would ask for help from me. You know, there is a part of me in her body. Even if it is an ordinary Immortal King, it is impossible to hurt her ¡£¡±


    Yes, in fact, both Qingyin and Qinghuan have their own means of protecting their lives. Even if they meet the Immortal King, they are not afraid of it. However, what QingWang didn''t expect is that his daughter, who is soft in the outside and tough in the inside, can''t ask for help from him under normal circumstances. However, this time, he didn''t use the situation that he stayed in his daughter''s body I asked him for help.


    When he met Wu Wuji, he finally understood the reason for everything. Wu Wuji, King Wu, one of the few fairies who could compare with him, no wonder his daughter was so decisive.


    "King Wu, please come back."


    Qing Wang carried his hands on his back and looked at Wu Wuji with a cold look on his face. He said faintly, "I don''t want to fight with you, but if you want to hurt my daughter, you must not."


    "I hurt your daughter?"


    After that, I think you can be too arrogant to deal with my daughter, but you are too arrogant


    "Who''s your boss?"


    After hearing this, QingWang was also a bit stunned. He had never heard of King Wu''s existence. At the moment, he looked at Wu Wuji with a puzzled look on his face. Looking at Wu Wuji''s angry appearance, he also doubted whether he had slandered Wu Wuji.


    However, thinking of his daughter''s request for help, he became nervous again. No matter whether Wu Wuji was going to deal with his daughter, in his opinion, as long as Wu Wuji was stopped, his daughter''s crisis would be a little less. With his own part in his daughter, he could cope with all the dangers. So he snorted, "King Wu, no matter what it is Please go back first and thank you later


    "Qing Wang, this is what I want to say to you." However, after the Qing Wang''s voice dropped, he listened to King Wu''s light voice.


    Wu Wuji carries his hands on his back. Although he has gray hair, he bursts out a breath of invincibility. His whole body is full of chaos. He says faintly, "if not, for the sake of my brother, I can only do it with Qing Wang."


    "Do you really want to fight this king?" QingWang was very angry when he saw that King Wu refused to retreat. Although he felt that stopping King Wu could make his daughter safer, he was still worried about the safety of Qingyin. If Wu Wuji could take the initiative to retreat, he could hurry to the place. That was the best thing.


    "I want to save people. The more you want to save people, who can quit?"


    Wu Wu extremely cold hums a, the body erupts a strong incomparable breath, is ready to start.


    Wu Wuji, as a descendant of Wu lunatic, is incomparably powerful. Naturally, he is not afraid of anyone. Moreover, although Tongtian group is very powerful and is known as one of the five groups, he is not without any backing. The fifth respect, one of the nine Daoists of Taoism, is one of the founders of Wu lunatic. In addition, from ancient times to the present, there is no doubt that Wu Wuji is not afraid of anyone I don''t know how many immortals, no one is afraid.


    Now that he has made obeisance to Xiang Yang, he can''t help him. No matter what danger is ahead, even if Qing Wang is in front, he will rush to save people.


    "No, you''re going to save people?"


    QingWang was also ready to start, but suddenly heard Wu Wuji say to save people, he suddenly froze, "wait a minute, you don''t do it, let me think, you are to save people, I am to save people, I am to save my daughter, who are you saving? When did you have a big brother"That''s my big brother." Wu Wuji snorted and looked at QingWang angrily. "Don''t think that he is just the top of the real immortal and the realm of the flesh body of Dalao can bully him. I tell you, if his real identity comes out, even the Tongtian group behind you is nothing. If you know something, you should quickly step back. Don''t stop me from saving people, or I will die with you."


    At the same time, Wu Wuji''s white hair and white beard were flying, and a terrible breath broke out on his body. It seemed that at this moment, the whole person became the invincible God of martial arts, stirring up chaos and breaking up and changing the situation.


    "Wait a minute."


    QingWang''s face changed quickly. Of course, he didn''t feel that he was not Wu Wuji''s opponent. The reason why he didn''t want to fight Wu Wuji was that he was afraid of hitting the wrong person.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t get out of the way, do it. Don''t waste your time." Wu Wuji was originally a line of wuwuji. He was crazy. When he was young, he beat all over the world. Only QingWang and others had not been beaten by him. At the moment, he felt that it was a good thing for him to have a fight with QingWang. He was excited and ready to fight while humming coldly.


    "The man you are talking about is Xiang Yang. Isn''t he followed by a supreme power at the level of immortal? How could you be in danger? " Before Wu Wuji started, Qing Wang said in a hurry.


    "What, you know my boss, too?"


    Wu Wuji had already started first. After hearing QingWang''s words, he realized that something was wrong. He stopped quickly with a puzzled look on his face, "are you going to deal with Xiang Yang?"


    "Of course I''m not going to deal with Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang and I are also old acquaintances."


    The Qing king was relieved, and then he said to Wu Wuji, "brother Wu, we have made a mistake. My daughter is with your elder brother, cough, Xiang Yang. It is because of my daughter''s call for help that I come to save people. You must have received the message from Xiang Yang. We are not enemies, but allies."


    "Ah..."


    Wu Wuji was stunned. He looked at Qing Wang and whispered, "are we allies?"


    "Yes, allies, not enemies." Qing Wang sighed and said, "fortunately, I found out earlier. Otherwise, when we were killed and killed, we would find that the people we are trying to save are the same people. Then we lost the best time to save people because of our delay. At that time, we would have no time to cry."


    "Well, cough, who told you not to make it clear."


    Wu Wuji feel shy stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats. But the dead duck is so hard that he blamed the blame on the king.


    Boom!


    At this time, a roar was heard, and a terrible breath broke out. Although they were far away, they could feel the terrible Sabre spirit. Their faces suddenly changed, "no, it''s the bastard who chopped the gourd. No wonder he wants help."


    "Shit, he dares to fight my daughter. I killed him and killed the immortal."


    Wu Wuji and Qing Wang roared at the same time, quickly penetrating the chaotic void and heading for the little holy mountain.


    Boom!


    "Sword king, since it is you who have come, come out and receive the sword from the king."


    Outside the Xiaosheng mountain, outside the array, the Immortal King who cuts the immortal gourd pulse holds the chopping gourd in one hand, and looks forward with a cold look on his face. When he looks at the sword spirit of the domineering sword rising from the array, he suddenly sneers, holding the chopping gourd in his hand and patting the bottom of the chopping gourd lightly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the lid of the gourd was opened, and a flying knife flew up with a terrible breath. Suddenly, the infinite Sabre Qi burst out, making the void continuously cut open, and the chaotic Qi broke out. The whole void seemed to be cut into pieces in this moment.


    "Chop!"


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of cold and drank coldly. The domineering sword that rose slowly was a light in the air, and instantly chopped at the other side.


    However, the speed of chopping immortal throwing knife is too fast. Even the domineering sword formed by Xiang Yang''s array power is not the opponent''s opponent. The blade awn transformed by the chopping immortal flying knife instantly cuts the sword Qi of the domineering sword, and then directly cuts into the array.


    "Touch..."


    fortunately, the array arranged by Xiang Yang is composed of more than a dozen Xianwang arrays overlapped together, and most of them are defensive arrays. When the immortal chopping flying knife cuts over, a large light curtain flies out of the array, and all the arrays are activated by Xiang Yang. Not only the defensive array, but also the attack array also bursts out brilliant strength and hard life The raw one blocked the knife.


    But, Rao is so. Xiang Yang, who controls the array, also changes his face. He only feels that there is a powerful force bombarding his body through the array, which makes his body tremble. If it is not for the physical force that has reached the level of Da Luo, I am afraid that this blow will be enough to make him seriously injured, or even break his body.Rao is so, Xiang Yang also felt very uncomfortable, can not help but exclaimed, "this guy is so powerful, worthy of being the fairy king."


    He dropped this voice, and found that the nearby Qingyin and Qinghuan were all staring at themselves.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    They were holding two pieces of jade in their hands, as if they were ready to crush them at any time, but they did not crush them.


    "What do you look like?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the two people in a puzzled way. They almost exploded. It''s disgusting that these two people still have such an expression.


    "Are you really just flesh body big Luo?"


    Qing Huan asked with an uncertain expression on his face.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "You are a pervert."


    Qinghuan and Qingyin brother and sister are staring at Xiang Yang blankly. Then they can''t help but look at Xiang Yang. At this moment, they really realize that Xiang Yang is so different. He is just a Qi practitioner at the top of the real immortal. Although he is a real strong man of flesh body, he can''t make them feel how powerful he is. On the contrary, he makes them feel that Xiang Yang is still just As a result, a true immortal can block the Immortal King who cuts the immortal gourd. It''s really terrible.


    Xiang Yang looked at his brother and sister with a serious look on his face and said solemnly, "I say you two, maybe you are wrong. In fact, what I want to tell you is that the chopping immortal throwing knife is not as terrible as the legend says. As long as I want to, I can make the best immortal chopping throwing knife at any time. It''s just that I want to play with a Xianwang''s chopping gourd. ¡±


    "brag."


    This time, even Qingyin lost his sight to Xiang Yang. Naturally, Qinghuan didn''t need to say. He had already felt that although Xiang Yang had the ability, his boasting ability was stronger than his strength. I don''t know how many times.


    "Keke..." Mo Dao also coughed a few times in the rear, and felt that his master really broke the cowhide.


    Boom!


    At the same time, along with the endless roaring sound in the upper array, the breath of the chopping immortal flying dagger is getting stronger and stronger. The sabre Qi has changed from three inches to a hundred Zhang large sword. It cuts down towards the bottom with a terrible breath, which makes the array vibrate continuously, and the light curtain of the first array even breaks.


    However, in this process, the light curtain of the second and third layers of the array gathered together and blocked the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, which made it impossible to split the array no matter how strong the power was generated.


    Such overlapping array blocks the attack of the sword, while the powerful Immortal King who cuts the immortal gourd in the distance frowns. He originally thought that the sword king could not be under him, because he had seen the sword king before, and knew that the sword King''s domineering sword was not like that.


    Although the overlord sword of the sword king and the overlord sword of Xiang Yang are both in the way of hegemony, there is a big difference between them. After all, the hegemonic sword is their own understanding of the Tao.


    Therefore, the Immortal King who cut the immortal gourd didn''t break out the strongest power of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, but he could easily break that domineering sword. However, what he didn''t expect was that he was blocked by such a multi-layer array.


    "Xiaosheng mountain, as a holy land of physical cultivation in ancient times, is indeed extraordinary. This array is very powerful. Even if I don''t break out, I can''t break it. However, that was before. Not long ago, King Ben just came out of a Jedi and got the magic talisman to break the array. He could break the array with this magic charm."


    After seeing the Immortal King who cut the gourd, he had a sneer on his face. Then, in his hand, there was a rune with strange and incomparable breath, which was the legendary talisman of breaking the array.


    "Broken array talisman" is a kind of rune that can break the array in the legend of fairyland. As long as it is a high-level rune, it can break all arrays.


    "Is this a magic talisman? What level is it? " When the other eight immortal kings saw the Immortal King taking out the magic talisman, they suddenly widened their eyes and showed an incredible look.


    "The level is not high, but it is enough to crack the array on xiaoshengshan."


    At the same time, the green gourd in his hand broke out a bright light, and then there was a suction burst out. In an instant, the immortal flying knife flying out of the chopping immortal gourd was put into the chopping immortal gourd.


    "Go."


    Then, the Immortal King who cut off the gourd vein directly sacrificed the "broken array talisman" and integrated it into the array.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the array with brilliant defense power originally broke out as if it met a natural enemy, and it was immediately stuck, while the invisible array also lost its function, directly exposing Xiang Yang and others below.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang, Qingyin, Qinghuan and Mo Dao are staring at each other. Suddenly, they feel that the array is not working. Even Xiang Yang is stunned. They raise their heads and look at the nine fairies outside, as well as those big Luo strong men and the space warship, and wave to the group of people.


    In the air above the array, the nine immortal kings saw this scene, and all their faces showed a sneer. It was a scornful smile. They could not make Xiangyang and other "mole ants" treat each other directly.Other big Luo Qiang people sneered and said, "it''s not the sword king, but a group of mole ants."


    In addition to the Immortal King who has been passing down the immortal flying knife, the other eight fairies also frown and look down at Xiang Yang and others below. They are very depressed and even more unhappy with Xiang Yang.


    Because before that, they had already determined that the person below was the king of sword. As a result, no one knew that it was not the king of the sword, but several younger generations were down there. They felt that they were being played with. They were very upset.


    "Ants, you just did it?"


    One of the immortal kings gave Xiang Yang a cold drink.


    "Who are the ants calling?"


    When Xiang Yang''s body shape flew up and reached the same height as several immortal kings, he said lazily, but at the same time, he looked at the broken array talisman which was emitting light. He sighed and said, "I said how could you break my array with your little garbage? It turns out that there is a magic charm for breaking the array."


    "Now that it appears, this talisman is mine."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang directly reached out his hand and grabbed at the broken array talisman. All at once, he only heard the sound of "bang". In front of the Immortal King who cut the immortal Throwing Knife, Xiang Yang''s hand seemed to jump countless spaces. In an instant, he grasped the broken array talisman and then retracted back.


    In the whole process, no one stopped Xiangyang, but they were all dumbfounded. Not only were Qingyin, Qinghuan and Modao at the bottom frightened. I don''t know why Xiang Yang had such courage to snatch the magic talisman in front of the nine immortal kings, and the immortal kings above were all caught in a daze.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re crazy."


    After that, all the nine immortal kings were angry. Although what Xiang Yang took away was the broken array talisman of the Immortal King who cut the immortal Throwing Knife, he took this talisman from the face of all the immortal kings, which was equal to blocking the face of countless strong Dara and real immortal.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and energy poured into his "broken array talisman" and began to refine it.


    After seeing the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife across his face, he sneered and said, "if your magic weapon can be refined by a younger generation who practices Qi, fairyland and flesh body, then what if I give it to you?"


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang to refine the broken array talisman, regardless of whether he could refine it or not, because in his mind, the broken array talisman he refined was absolutely not Xiangyang''s ability to crack. Even, Xiang Yang even dared to refine the array breaking talisman, and eventually he would be directly killed by the counter attack.


    "Well, that''s very kind of you. Thank you."


    However, at this time, when Xiang Yang, who was refining the array breaking talisman, saw that this guy was so proud, he immediately laughed. With the force of heaven and earth pouring into it, he began to crack the Immortal King''s energy which belongs to the immortal gourd in the broken array talisman at the fastest speed, and then asked the little spirits to help refine the broken array talisman.


    "What..."


    almost at the moment when Xiang Yang opened his mouth, the face of the Immortal King who cut the immortal Throwing Knife had changed, because he felt that his refined broken array talisman had been cracked in this instant, and when he sensed it, Xiang Yang had completely controlled the "broken array magic charm".


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Xiang Yang sighed and put away the magic talisman of the broken array. Suddenly, the array below rolled and covered with energy, covering the little holy mountain again. However, in the process, Qingyin, Qinghuan and Mo Dao had rushed forward without knowing whether they were dead or alive. They were standing behind Xiang Yang, looking at Xiang Yang with shock on their faces.


    "Brother Xiang, you are so bold."


    Qing Huan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is there a magic talisman? Since he insists on giving it to me, I can''t refuse it. You say, even if you are the young master and daughter of Tongtian group, if you give me something, I can''t do it, right? "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Of course, but it''s not good for brother Xiang to involve us specially." While Qinghuan responds, he looks at Xiang Yang''s eyes a little puzzled. He didn''t expect that they had already been displayed by Xiang Yang before they showed their identity.


    "If I don''t tell them your identity, you will be in danger, and eventually you will tell them the result. In this case, let me say it naturally." Xiang Yang sent a message to two people.


    "Hehe, it will do more for you." Qinghuan gave a cold hum, but he was very clear that what Xiang Yang said was true. In the face of the nine powerful immortal kings, they still had to tell their origin. Otherwise, they would not have the courage to face the nine immortal kings.


    "Each other, you just hid under my protection, and now it''s time to do something." Xiang Yang said with a smile."Even if you''re not in front of us, we''ll be fine." Green Huan hums to say.


    On the contrary, Qingyin looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face and said, "brother Xiang is really powerful. Even the Immortal King who cuts off the immortal can be so teased by you."


    "No, no, Qingyin is joking. How can I play with the fairy king? At most, I will kill him." Xiang Yang said with a modest look on his face.


    "You are so modest." Qinghuan was speechless.


    "Ha ha, I''ve always been modest and polite." Xiang Yang.


    The three men were speechless and felt that Xiang Yang was not modest. If he was given some sunshine, he would be brilliant.


    However, in his heart, Xiang Yang knew that he was not modest. Instead, he really planned to kill the Immortal King who had killed the immortal and then snatched the other party''s Xianhu. Of course, it seems that it would be a good thing if he could make the other party send the immortal gourd instead of killing people. After all, he is not a killer.


    "Younger generation, since you want to die, let me help you."


    At this time, the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife gave a cold hum, and the gourd in his hand broke out a strong and incomparable breath, and he was about to cut Xiang Yang.


    "Boom!"


    However, before he started, he heard a huge roar in the void, and then a rebuke came over, "stop it."


    Then, a crack appeared in the void, and a figure that no one thought of stepped out of the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    "Stop it."


    When the Immortal King, who cut off the immortal flying knife, wanted to fight Xiang Yang, he heard a voice of scolding. Then, in the void, there was a figure with a bright and incomparable breath, and stepped out.


    "Hum..."


    when this figure appears, there are golden lotus everywhere in the void, and the immortal sound of the road is constantly spreading. The breath of terror is flowing, as if this figure is the carrier of the road.


    One after another golden lotus spread, so that everyone''s face changed, only Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange color, looked at the figure, muttered, "how did she come?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes were firmly fixed on the figure covered with golden light and the light of the road. The other side was undoubtedly a king of immortals, but the momentum of his appearance was much stronger than that of xianzun.


    Although he didn''t see each other clearly, Xiang Yang already knew who he was.


    Mei Aoxue.


    Among all the people that Xiang Yang knew, only Mei Aoxue had such a skill. When she could appear, she would be everywhere with golden lotus and full of immortal sound. Because Mei Aoxue is the daughter of destiny, and her practice method includes the law of nature. Therefore, no matter where she appears, she has the protection of the power of the Great Tao.


    Just, let Xiang Yang feel surprised is, Mei Aoxue this chick how suddenly appear here? Is she here to save herself?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was very moved. He blinked and stared at the figure of the Immortal King, sighed, "I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Mei Xiaoniu has become a fairy king, but I''m still a real immortal. Fortunately, the gap is not very big."


    Qinghuan and Qingyin around Xiang Yang had already been a bit silly when Mei Aoxue appeared, because they had already sensed the breath of QingWang''s appearance, and thought that the QingWang would definitely stop him. Who ever thought that before the Qing King appeared, they would jump out of such a powerful fairy king.


    Moreover, according to Xiang Yang, the fairy King seems to know him very well, and he is still "Mei Xiaoniu".


    "You see, sister, this boy is so flowery and impure that he casually calls a woman a little girl. You can see how hateful he is. You must stay away from him in the future, and you can''t get in close contact with him." Qinghuan took the opportunity to say to Qingyin.


    After hearing this, Qingyin covered her mouth with a smile and said in a soft voice, "brother, I think he has nothing but pride."


    "Oh, I told you to stay away from him. It must be right to listen to my brother." Green Huan black face says.


    "Well, well, when we look at the situation later, the father has appeared, so we don''t have to be nervous." Qingyin is comforting with a soft smile. Her eyes are curiously looking at Xiang Yang.


    When Qinghuan saw his sister''s eyes had never left Xiangyang, he almost burst into anger. He snorted and stared at Xiang Yang with a very ugly face.


    Xiang Yang was smiling at Mei Aoxue, the fairy king who was covered by the light of the road. The latter even showed a smile to Xiang Yang. Even though he was covered by the immortal light, Xiang Yang really felt real. He sighed, "Mei Xiaoniu is indeed Mei Xiaoniu. Until now, she is so different It can also give me such a white eye when it is covered with the light of the immortals. Well, it''s comfortable to look at it. "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Mei Aoxue was speechless again. However, she did not speak much. Instead, she came to the front of Xiangyang and stood between Xiang Yang and the Immortal King who cut off the immortal gourd. She said softly, "you are the elder. Why should you argue with a younger generation?"


    Her voice is clear and crisp, with a very pleasant feeling, and even a persuasive burst out, so that people who hear her voice will have an appearance from the bottom of their heart that they want to listen to her and really don''t care about Xiang Yang.


    Even those darao strongmen on the warship deck looked at Mei Aoxue with dull eyes. They had forgotten what Mei Aoxue was talking about. In their eyes, only Mei Aoxue, who was covered with the immortal sound of the road, was the only one who attracted them.


    "Hum..."


    on the contrary, after listening to Mei Aoxue''s words, the nine immortal kings hummed coldly. Especially the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife in one hand held the chopping immortal flying knife. When he flew to the sky, there was a misty breath flowing. It was the air of chaos. He locked Mei Aoxue with a terrible intent of killing, and said in a deep voice, "younger generation, you just enter the fairyland, you want to replace someone else Are you not afraid to be a master


    The Immortal King who cut the immortal line was very arrogant. When he opened his mouth, he burst out a terrible breath, and powerful forces were circulating. He directly wanted to suppress Mei Aoxue with the peak power of his immortal king.


    "Hum..." Mei Aoxue has the light of the road flashing, and the sound of the road turns. She blocks all the energy of the Immortal King who cuts the immortal. She says with a soft smile, "master, as the descendant of chopping immortal flying knife, is really powerful. However, it should be noted that chopping immortal gourd is not invincible. I have nine tails of Tianhu. That was what emperor WA, the sage, knew to be broken I don''t know how many ways to cut the immortal Throwing Knife. "


    "What, it''s you, Jiuwei Tianhu."After listening to Mei Aoxue''s words, the Immortal King''s face suddenly changed, because he was very clear that what Mei Aoxue said was true.


    In fact, the founder of Jianxian Feidao was also under the emperor WA, the sage of that time, and the ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu was also a close servant of emperor wa. To a certain extent, the ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu was higher than the founder of Jianxian Feidao. Mei Aoxue said that Jiuwei Tianhu''s inheritance had a way to deal with the Xianjian Feidao.


    At this moment, the Immortal King''s face was very ugly. There was a chaotic air flow on the chopping gourd in his hand, and the breath of terror broke out. However, at this moment, the murderous spirit on the chopping immortal throwing knife was not so resolute, but became hesitant.


    The other eight Fairies in the rear were also a little bit stunned and whispered, "it turns out that she is the fairy king of the same vein of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes. However, this woman has just broken through to the realm of fairy king, but she has never heard of her name. However, Rao is so. As a fairy king with nine tails, she has already possessed the body of nine immortality, which is really a bit difficult to deal with."


    "It seems that things have changed. It''s impossible to destroy the body and cultivate one pulse today."


    "....


    although the forces behind the other eight immortal kings are also very extraordinary, they can not be compared with those of chopping immortals and Nine Tailed heavenly foxes. These eight immortal kings are silent and want to give the initiative to the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife.


    "The old fox also appeared?"


    At the same time, in the chaotic void, QingWang and wuwuji of Tongtian group, who were already ready to appear, did not intend to appear after being preempted by Mei Aoxue. Instead, they used the stealth method to hide their bodies, and then closely watched everything on the scene.


    "It''s interesting that my elder brother can even get the Nine Tailed Tianhu descendants. It''s really amazing." Wu Wuji, on the other hand, opened his mouth and laughed.


    "Brother Wu, you said Xiang Yang is your elder brother. What''s the situation? You are a peerless Immortal King Wu Wang. You recognize this real immortal as your elder brother. If you spread it out, I''m afraid it won''t be very nice to hear the pulse of Jiwu road? " Qing Wang is curious to see Wu Wuji asked.


    "He is not a real immortal, but the first person to refine his body in modern times, and he is a strong man in the flesh." Wu Wu said with a black face.


    "I know, but the mainstream and realm division of our present fairyland practice Qi. He is still a real immortal in practicing Qi." Qing Wang said with a smile.


    "What happened to Zhenxian? He is my elder brother, and he will always be my elder brother. "


    Wu Wu extremely cold hum a way, "if not my elder brother''s bodyguard is not in, where round gets these immortal kings rampant."


    At the same time, Wu Wuji was thinking of the terrible breath of Li Huan, who was a celestial king in ancient times. He was afraid to think about Li Huan. He was very clear that Li Huan, the king of heaven and ancient immortals in ancient times, was absolutely beyond his imagination.


    "You seem to be very afraid of him?"


    Qing Wang asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, if you are accompanied by a peerless immortal, I will also be afraid of you." Wu Wuji looks at Qing Wang like an idiot.


    "Er... Are you talking about the immortal statue that Xiang Yang is following?" After hearing this, QingWang naturally remembered his experience. At that time, he was having a lively discussion with Huo Wudi. As a result, after being interrupted by Xiang Yang, especially by Li Huan around Xiang Yang, he and Huo Wudi almost surrendered and knelt down to call for elder brother.


    Thinking of this, Qing Wang suddenly seemed to understand something. With a smile on his face, he looked at Xiang Yang, "I see. Good brother, you are also a miserable man."


    "Well, what do you understand?" Wu Wuji looks at the Qing Wang, and doesn''t know what the goods mean.


    "I understand why you think Xiang Yang is such a real immortal as big brother. After all, the invincible master around Xiang Yang is so strong. I have seen that immortal statue. I understand."


    Qing Wang patted Wu Wuji on the shoulder and said.


    "I know your sister."


    After hearing this, Wu Wuji suddenly blew up. Unexpectedly, QingWang thought that he recognized Xiangyang as his elder brother because he was forced by Tiangu xianzun Li Huan.


    "Keke... It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be excited. I understand. I understand. To tell you the truth, Wudi and I were also scared by the immortal statue. Fortunately, we both joined hands at that time. Xiang Yang didn''t dare to do anything." Qing Wang looked at Wu Wuji with sympathy and said.


    "I..."


    Wu Wuji almost burst into anger. The more you explain this, the more you can''t explain it clearly. QingWang, the bastard, actually decided that he was forced by Xiang Yang and became his younger brother?


    Although it was a bit of compulsion at that time, Wu Wuji had already opened his eyes to Xiang Yang when he saw that Xiang Yang had been handed over to the master of the immortal devil battlefield. In addition, he did not think that there was anything wrong with being Xiang Yang''s younger brother."Well, it seems that it''s a good thing that I let my daughter get close to Xiang yangduo. If the little aunt who was invincible at that time was not familiar with Xiang Yang, I would be wise now."


    Qing Wang sighed at the same time. He only thought that he knew how to let his daughter get close to Xiang Yang. It was too clever.


    No matter Qing Wang or Wu Wuji, they looked at Xiaosheng mountain at the same time. Because after the appearance of Mei Aoxue, both the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife and the other eight immortal kings were silent. They didn''t want to offend Jiuwei Tianhu.


    "Ha ha..."


    however, the silence didn''t last long, so I heard a cold laugh. Then, the fairy king who cut the immortal flying knife sneered and said, "if it''s an old fox, I''ll retreat 30 million Li immediately, and I''ll never repair a pulse for the difficult body. However, you''re just a little fox who has just broken into the realm of Immortal King You think too much that you want me to retreat from being here. "


    At the same time, his eyes burst into a bright light, cold hummed, "younger generation, now I give you a choice, either retreat, or eat me a knife, if you can survive under the God''s chopping immortal flying knife, I will retreat, no longer care about you, but if you were killed by the chopping immortal flying knife, you can''t blame me."


    "So many years have passed, and the descendants of chopping immortal gourd have really changed." Mei Aoxue sighs. Although her tone is still insipid, Xiang Yang can feel her nervousness. Obviously, Mei Aoxue is not an opponent of the Immortal King who cuts off the immortal line. It can even be said that she has not the slightest assurance that she can block the attack of the other party.


    "No, Mei Xiaoniu is going to get involved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    "Boom


    When Xiang Yang knew something was wrong in his heart, the middle-aged man who cut the immortal flying knife had already burst out a terrible breath. He could only see the powerful energy rolling in his body. The terrible breath burst out, and the chaotic and hazy breath burst out, showing the horror of the Immortal King who cut the immortal pulse.


    "Xiang Yang, you leave quickly, otherwise, it''s not his opponent. This guy is the old fairy king. I''ve just been promoted to the realm of fairy king, and I can''t stop the sword of killing immortals."


    At this time, Mei Aoxue''s immortal spirit circulates, and a fairy sword appears in her hand. The whole person bursts out a burst of sword spirit. However, she sends a message to Xiang Yang.


    "Mei Xiaoniu, since you are not an opponent, you still want to be the enemy of the other party." Xiang Yang was speechless.


    "I''m afraid of something wrong with you? Knowing that these immortal kings came to deal with you, I ran to help you. You didn''t know how to be grateful. " Mei Aoxue almost got angry at Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Asshole, don''t talk much, and go, or it will be too late."


    Mei Aoxue is anxious to say that at the same time, there is no time to talk more nonsense with Xiang Yang. Instead, she is concentrating on the prevention of chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    The sword is extremely fierce. Although it''s not without a way to solve it, the other side is the existence of terror at the top of the six heaven peaks of the Immortal King. Mei Aoxue has just become the Immortal King, which is just the realm of the four heavens of the great Luo. Even if she really knows that the nine tail heavenly Fox''s method of dealing with the chopping immortal flying knife does not have any effect.


    She can''t be an opponent at all.


    "Nine descendants of Tianhu, even in danger, have nine lives. If I really fight with him, I still have nine chances. Even if one tail is broken, my ancestor will immediately feel that he will come to save me."


    Mei Aoxue said to herself that she had planned to break through with each other and exchange her life for the help of the ancestor of nine tail Tianhu.


    "Hum..."


    however, when Mei Aoxue''s energy was surging, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, he felt that all his energy was pouring out like the tide, and in a blink of an eye, most of his energy disappeared.


    Suddenly, her face changed.


    Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang and said angrily, "Xiang Yang, do you dare?"


    Her whole person is really about to explode. At this most critical time, Xiang Yang even dares to steal her strength. It is really too much. Is she wrong about the person?


    Xiang Yang even planned to kill her at this critical time?


    In other words, all this was just a trap. Xiang Yang decided that he would appear, and then cheated himself to steal all his energy. Then he tried to let the chopping immortal Throwing Knife kill himself one after another. At that time, the nine tail Tianhu would be completely destroyed.


    At the thought of this, Mei aoxuedun''s face became very ugly. She didn''t expect that her whole-heartedness to Xiang Yang would be the betrayal of Xiang Yang.


    "Xiang Yang..." Mei Aoxue roared. However, before her voice fell, Xiang Yang did not know when she had appeared in front of her.


    Xiang Yang Yi was holding the green Xuan sword, with a faint smile on his face and his back to Mei Aoxue. Although he didn''t turn his head, his voice was directly introduced into Mei Aoxue''s brain. He said with a soft smile, "Mei Xiaoniu, let me deal with the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife with 60% of your energy. You should be careful. You are attacked secretly because you lost 60% of your strength."


    "What?"


    At this moment, Mei Ao Xuedun, who was originally furious, was stunned. What she didn''t think of anyway was that Xiang Yang didn''t steal her power to deal with her, but because she had to use her strength to deal with the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife.


    "You, you are just the peak of the real immortal. How can you fight against each other? Get out of the way. I''ll do it."


    Mei Aoxue quickly whispered.


    "Do you forget that I am still a descendant of that line? Although the pulse of chopping immortal throwing knife is powerful, it can only kill the immortal at most. However, I also cut the sword of heaven, even the way of heaven can be cut. Will I be afraid of him? "


    Xiang Yang laughed. Suddenly, he couldn''t walk forward. The green Xuan sword in his hand was shaking. His whole body burst out a powerful breath. Even after hearing the sound of "Ding Dong", a bloody three inch sword appeared on his head, which was the sword of killing.


    As soon as the sword of killing appears, there is a terrifying explosion of murderous spirit and sword spirit.


    Xiang Yang''s mouth is cold and murderous, and his sword is flying into the sky. His murderous spirit is boiling. It seems that he has turned all the thousands of miles into his territory.


    "This is the power of the fairy king. Tut Tut, with my fairy king field, can absolutely play an incredible role, cutting the immortal flying knife in a vein? This time, I''d like to see what''s strange about your chopping immortal Throwing Knife. "


    Xiang Yang was ecstatic. His realm had already reached the realm of the Immortal King, and even had been able to condense the realm of the Immortal King. What he lacked was only energy cultivation. Now, the appearance of Mei Aoxue just provided him with energy. He borrowed the power of "60% of the Immortal King" from Mei Aoxue. Although he could not compare with the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife, but But it''s very powerful.For Xiang Yang, this force is unprecedented, making him full of confidence.


    "Younger generation."


    The Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife coldly hummed, "if the little fox makes a move, the king will be afraid of one or two. Since you don''t know how to rush up, you should die."


    "Under the knife of chopping immortals, whether life or death, young people die."


    Then, accompanied by a cold drink sound of the immortal flying knife, the chopping gourd in his hand flew out a knife light, and the brilliant light burst out, with a touch of sabre spirit, and with a terrible force, he cut Xiang Yang.


    With a dignified look on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the sword Qi jumping from the chopping immortal flying knife. He had opened the pupil technique, the martial arts heaven eye and the immortal eye. In his eyes, the light of the knife had become extremely slow. At the same time, the green Xuan sword in his hand was suddenly cut out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the terrible energy burst out, and the killing sword on his head instantly merged into the green Xuan sword, making the green Xuan sword instantly turn into a terrible killing sword.


    "One sword kills all living beings."


    Xiang Yang''s sword formula is the sword formula of killing sword. With a sword, people are slaughtered. The boundless sea of blood appears under his sword. The breath of terror is incomparable and the powerful power is mighty.


    When he drew his hand, his powerful energy flowed wildly, and his sword spirit was filled with air. In a moment, he was entangled in the void, and appeared in the light of the sword in front of him. At the same time, Qingxuan sword was chopped down and directly cleaved on the light of the sword.


    "Choking..."


    there was a loud noise. To everyone''s surprise, Xiang Yang''s sword actually split the light of the knife with incomparable accuracy, and the chopping immortal Throwing Knife failed to kill people, and he was being chopped back.


    "Boom..."


    at this moment, the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife felt his body trembling. He could not help but stagger back countless steps towards the rear. With an incredible look on his face, he looked at Xiang Yang, who had a murderous and bloody spirit, and exclaimed, "it''s impossible. How can you stop the original cutting immortal flying knife? It''s impossible."


    "Hiss..."


    "this boy is just a real immortal. Although he borrowed the power of the Immortal King from the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, he is only a real immortal after all. It''s really terrible to be able to block the immortal flying knife."


    "He is not the sword king, is he a disciple of the sword king?"


    "..."


    other immortal Kings also looked at Xiang Yang in horror. Even when they were faced with the Xianwang''s chopping knife, they were not sure that they could chop the immortal flying knife. However, Xiang Yang, the real immortal, did it, and only borrowed the power of the Immortal King.


    "It''s not easy for me to break the sword of killing immortals. This boy is really a monster." At the same time, the Qing Wang, who was hiding in the void, also took a breath of cool air, only to feel that Xiang Yang was a little terrible.


    On the contrary, Wu Wuji was very calm and said, "don''t say it''s a sword for killing immortals. Even if the strongest person comes, just give me a little strength, and he will really dominate the world."


    "Because he is the descendant of that vein, he has the power to cut off the sky and the earth, and he is the sword God destined between heaven and earth. No one can compare with him."


    At the same time, Rao is Wu Wuji also can''t help showing a proud look.


    "The descendants of that line are really terrible."


    Naturally, Qing Wang once recognized that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that line. After hearing Wu Wuji''s words, he couldn''t help but look in his eyes and sighed.


    Although QingWang, as a member of Tongtian group, can be said to be the second generation ancestor of zhengerbajing, he still dares not look down upon Xiang Yang when he really faces the legendary successor like Xiang Yang. Even, he is very clear that he has no advantage in the face of Xiangyang.


    "Hey, if there is anyone in the universe who can compare with my elder brother, it''s really not much."


    Wu Wuji sneered a few times, remembering that Xiang Yang, even the old man who was one of the nine daomen masters, who was also one of the founders of his martial arts maniac, dared to beat him violently. He felt chilly all over. He suddenly felt that after he arrived here, he was still hiding in the void to watch the fun. It was a little dangerous.


    "What, I said, should we go out?"


    Wu Wuji asked Qing Wang.


    "What are you going out for? Since he has a way to deal with the danger, we should not go out and make trouble, but let him do it freely, so that we can see what kind of strength he has. "


    Qing Wang looked at Wu Wuji unexpectedly and said.


    "No, although you''re right, I think if we don''t go out, I''m afraid he''ll settle accounts with me later. Don''t forget, Xiang Yang is my big brother." Wu Wuji sighed.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be with you."


    Qing Wang looked at Wu Wuji with pity on his face, but he patted Wu Wuji on the shoulder and comforted him."How can you accompany me? Or do you think he''s a big brother


    Wu Wuji glared at him and said.


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    The young king coughed and said.


    "Then you will accompany me?"


    Wu Wuji sneered at Qing Wang, "Qing Wang, I know that you are the second generation ancestor who is the most ungrateful."


    "I just see that he is playing happily now. If you rush out to interrupt him now, I''m afraid he will be even more upset and direct his edge at you." Qing Wang said quickly.


    "Then go out later."


    Wu Wuji thought about it for a while. He thought that what QingWang said was really reasonable, so he made up his mind and decided to wait. After Xiang Yang had a good fight, he would go out to save Xiang Yang. At that time, he would jump out at the most critical time. Xiang Yang would certainly be very moved.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. My daughter and nephew are still there. I don''t worry. What are you worried about?"


    QingWang laughed and threw a pot of wine to Wu Wuji. Wu Wuji''s eyes lit up when he saw him. He was a good wine man. When he had wine, he immediately felt that he and his brother should have a look and drink together. It was just the peak of his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    "You are not a king of sword, and you can''t be a disciple of the king of sword, but a legend of the transmission of that vein!"


    When all the fairyland are silent, the Immortal King who cuts the pulse of the immortal flying knife looks at Xiangyang with the color of dignified attention.


    At this time, he finally recognized that Xiangyang was the transmitter of the legendary vein. His heart was heavy. He didn''t expect that he wanted to deal with the body repair one vein, and let the body repair completely disappear in the fairyland. He not only caused nine Tianhu pulse, but even the legendary one pulse of the sword God.


    The one pulse of cutting immortal flying sword is really a very ancient force that has been spread down from ancient times. There are not many disciples in the gate. As long as they are disciples of the sect, they can watch the ancient books in the sect at will. It is very clear about some ancient secrets.


    As a king of fairyland, he has a high position in the pulse of cutting immortal flying sword. He knows that the pulse in ancient times is truly amazing. Even the true saints are afraid to despise them.


    Although the heirs who provoked this vein have not heard about the Revenge of this vein, it is very clear that if he really killed Xiangyang, don''t say it is him, even if he is the one pulse of the xianfeidao, it is estimated that the strong person in that vein will be split.


    "Oh, how can I get this kind of thing?"


    Rao is the king of the immortal who cuts the immortal flying sword. At this time, he is also very upset. He was just trying to deal with body repair. He was a declining practice system. Because in ancient times, he did not deal with it. In his view, he could not create any image of the whole line of the cutting immortal flying knife.


    However, nine Tianhu pulse was involved even if, cutting Xianfei Dao pulse is not afraid of nine tail Tianhu pulse, and Xiangyang this vein, really let him a little afraid.


    "I am not that one of the transmission of your shit."


    Xiangyang turned his eyes over, just a sword to chop the immortal flying knife, so that he was full of confidence, only felt that he was too strong, and couldn''t help but sigh, "as I imagined, as long as I gave me enough magic power, I can kill all the strong enemies."


    "What kind of immortal throwing sword is not so-called unravelled. The speed of the sword is too slow, which is slower than my sword."


    If you know Xiangyang''s idea, you will not be able to bear it. It is no mistake to cut the immortal flying knife. Since ancient times, there are too few people who can really deal with the immortal Throwing Knife. Generally, when the enemy hits the head, it will be time to take a hand.


    Xiangyang combines the eyes of the heaven and the immortal of martial arts, and then displays the sword of killing. If there is no match of power, Xiangyang can block the other party''s immortal cutting throwing sword.


    "Younger generation, I am honored that you are the heir of that vein. I will not care about it with you any more. Give you a face with nine tail Tianhu. It is not difficult to repair one pulse."


    The king of the immortal who cuts the pulse of the immortal flying knife says in a deep voice.


    He said at the same time, he turned around and was ready to leave. Since Xiangyang could not be killed, he could not do anything even if he stayed, so he would rather turn and leave.


    After seeing other fairies, they were stunned, and then turned around helplessly. Since the Immortal King who can cut the immortal flying sword felt afraid of, they did not recognize the heirs of Xiangyang, but they were not afraid to offend.


    "Wait."


    However, they want to go, Xiangyang is not willing to let them leave, Xiangyang can not easily have the six percent of the power of the fairy king, can let himself play a strong force, how can they let these guys leave before they get the cut gourd?


    Xiangyang snapped and drank, and there was a terrible energy burst out on his body. With a finger on his right hand, he went to the formation. Suddenly, a terrible roar came out with a "boom" in the formation. A sword with one sword was gathered by array and rose. All people, including that cosmic warship, were surrounded in a moment.


    Nine fairies were also blocked by those swords. They felt the situation changed and entered another world in a moment.


    Meanwhile, Xiangyang has a powerful energy flow, and the breath of terror erupts. A bloody halo erupts from him without sound, and integrates it into the array world, which makes the world full of strange feelings.


    After the nine Immortal King sensed, his heart suddenly suddenly felt that the formation formed by the combination of these swordsmanship was a little strange.


    "Boy, we are willing to let you go. You should leave us all?"


    The nine immortal kings turn their heads at the same time, especially the Immortal King who cuts the chain of gourd. He looks at Xiangyang coldly. Among the all Fairies in the field, he is the most disadvantaged. He not only lost a broken array talisman, but also was first opened to let Xiangyang go. So he was bow with Xiangyang. This is a disgrace for the powerful and incomparable pulse of beheading immortal.


    However, what angered him was that Xiangyang dared to surround them directly with sword array and not let them leave.


    At this moment, he held a stomach of fire in his heart, really wanted to push the gourd to chop the gourd again, and cut Xiangyang out directly. However, he was holding back to not doing it, but looked at Xiangyang with a cold eye, wanted to threaten Xiangyang and let Xiangyang let him go directly.He really didn''t want to get into trouble with that vein.


    "You''ve all come here to trouble me. You want to leave without leaving something. It''s very nice of you." Xiang Yang took the green Xuan sword in one hand and walked in the world of the sword array. As he walked through the world, the light of his body spread out in circles, making all the 9981 swords in the world burst out with incomparable sword power.


    "The boy is wild."


    After hearing this, the nine fairies all showed their anger, especially the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife and looked at Xiang Yang coldly, "what do you want? Don''t you want your life? "


    "No, no, I don''t need you to worry about my life, but I don''t know what your life is like." Xiang Yang smiles. He has already walked around the whole world of sword array. He stops in front of the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife. He whispers, "do you want your life or your chopped immortal gourd? You can choose by yourself."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang burst out a breath of terror, earth shaking, bloody sword storm throughout the world 30 million Li, sword and kill the fusion of meaning, making him as if the God of death came back, let people look cold.


    "This boy is really powerful. However, with my 60% strength, he may not be able to deal with the chopping immortal Throwing Knife."


    In the distance, after seeing this scene, Mei Ao Xue frowned. Then, she gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, "you and I share the same life and death. In this case, I will pass all my energy to you. Even my Immortal King''s fruit can also be passed on to you, but my life, you have to protect it."


    This sentence was heard directly in Xiang Yang''s brain. After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. In a moment, he felt a tremendous energy, which was integrated into his body along with the four Dharma laws. At this moment, his eyes lit up, and he felt that his whole body was full of earth shaking power.


    It seems that with all his actions and actions, he can create a new world and destroy all powerful enemies.


    "It feels good."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    And in front of him, those fairy Kings also found clues. At this moment, they felt that Xiangyang''s whole person''s breath was becoming stronger and stronger. From the beginning, the force that made them not so concerned became a little scared. Their hearts trembled, their eyes looked at Mei Aoxue, and they sensed that all the power of Mei Aoxue was given to Xiangyang, the nine big five All the fairy King''s eyes twinkled.


    "If you want to kill him, you must kill the little fox first. Then, he will have no energy source and will be transformed into a small mole ant. How can we compare with us?"


    "It''s just that the old fox with nine tails of the sky fox is still alive. If he knows that the little fox has been destroyed by us, it may be more dangerous."


    "If our lives are not in danger, we don''t have to worry about it. However, if we can''t keep our lives, we should protect our own lives in the future."


    "..."


    in addition to the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife, the eight immortal kings are communicating with each other. Their breath has locked Mei Aoxue, who has lost all his energy, and has made up his mind that if Xiang Yang is really invincible and wants to kill them all, they will have to deal with Mei Aoxue. At that time, as long as the energy source of Xiang Yang is cut off, Xiang Yang will be killed They will become a real immortal again, and they can''t be their opponents.


    "You think so well." Xiang Yang sighed. His figure twinkled. He suddenly appeared in front of Mei Aoxue. He took Mei Aoxue''s hand with one hand and said with a soft smile, "these people are very shameless. They even want to kill you first and cut off my energy source. Ha ha, Xianwang, they are fairies. They are really too shameless."


    "Since I have given you all my strength, you naturally want to protect my safety." Mei Aoxue is not afraid at all, said lightly, "if you can''t even protect my safety, we''ll live and die together."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s good to have a good life and death together."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt that the softness in his heart was severely touched. He could not help grasping Mei Aoxue''s little hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, they must cross over my body first if they want to do something to you."


    "I believe you." Mei Aoxue''s eyes at Xiang Yang suddenly become soft.


    Such a change made Xiang Yang''s heart burst out and said, "can''t Mei Xiaoniu also... Cough, no, can''t think about these things. Now is the time to deal with these fairy kings, and kill the immortal gourd first."


    "Mei, wait for me."


    While Xiang Yang chuckled, she flicked a small bell directly into Mei Aoxue''s body. All of a sudden, Mei Aoxue felt her body tremble. It seemed that there was a faint and chaotic breath hidden in her body. She looked at Xiang Yang in a puzzled way.


    "It''s on you. No one can hurt you."


    While Xiang Yang chuckled, he let go of Mei Aoxue''s hand and walked towards the nine fairies.The natural thing he gave Mei Aoxue was the "Wanjie bell". With the protection of the "Wanjie bell", not to mention a few fairy kings, even if the level of jiudaozun of daomen came, he was not qualified to hurt Mei Aoxue.


    Since Mei Aoxue believes in him and borrows all his strength to him, Xiangyang naturally can''t let Mei Aoxue face any danger.


    As Xiang Yang stepped forward, all the nine immortal kings sighed helplessly. Although Xiang Yang had already let go of Mei Aoxue, they could feel that there was a terrible smell in Mei Aoxue. If they dared to attack Mei Aoxue, they might not have to do it at all, and they would be dead.


    At the moment, the nine immortal kings all know that it is not the question of whether they want to leave, but whether they can leave from Xiang Yang''s hand. The breath of Xiang Yang''s body is really too strong, especially the sword spirit and murderous spirit that spans 30 million Li, which makes these immortal Kings feel a little shocked.


    "If you beat geese all day long, are you going to be pecked by geese today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    "Not long ago, the chopping gourd of that guy in the three levels of heaven of Dalao was only at the level of medium grade immortal utensil. It was really rubbish. I want to study the power of the top grade immortal chopping gourd. Do you send this gourd to the door by yourself, or do you want me to kill you and grab it?"


    With a sword in his hand, Xiang Yang smiles and looks at the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife.


    If he didn''t get the strength of Mei Aoxue, he would not dare to say that he wanted to kill the immortal gourd. After all, no matter how pure he was, he couldn''t really fight with the nine fairies.


    However, at the moment, he has all the strength of Mei Aoxue. Moreover, even Mei Aoxue''s four Dara rules have been passed on to him. His strength can be said to have reached the peak. Although it can''t be applied to Mei Aoxue''s Dara rules, he has a feeling that if the four Dara rules are integrated into his own immortal Kingdom, he may be able to play a role It is also possible to make unimaginable changes.


    At this moment, he just wants to make these guys who dare to offend xiaoshengshan openly and openly, and let them lose the precious treasure on the little holy mountain. The guys who set up the array should cut a good meal and let them leave after leaving enough price.


    "Did you kill my disciple?"


    Xiang Yang''s words immediately made the eye of the Immortal King narrowed.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang even sensed the murderous spirit in the chopping immortal gourd. Obviously, the chopping immortal flying knife in the chopping immortal gourd could not bear it and wanted to jump out and fight with himself.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that this knife can jump out at any time. It can change the mood with the change of the master, just like trying hard." Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened, and at the same time, he said to Xiao Ling in the elixir field, "quickly, record the changes of chopping immortal Throwing Knife."


    "Boss, I have thoroughly studied the chopping immortal gourd. As long as there are enough materials, I can refine a stronger chopping immortal Throwing Knife." Xiao Ling said lazily.


    "You''d better refine it for me."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. Then he raised his head and said to the Immortal King who cut the immortal Throwing Knife. "Yes, that guy is not so good at cultivation, but he has a bad temper. He even dares to attack me. I will take his chopping gourd and kill him with his chopping knife. How do you want to avenge him?"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yang''s face showed an excited color, "come on, avenge your disciples. I also want to see what kind of power the Immortal King''s chopping gourd has."


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife could not help it any longer. His body erupted with boundless murderous spirit. The whole person seemed to be a murderous God awakened from the hell, and a terrible breath was brewing.


    His murderous spirit is so strong that he is not weak even compared with Xiang Yang.


    After seeing Mei Aoxue, Xiang Yang''s smile narrowed and his eyes were dignified. He finally understood that it was extraordinary to be so famous as to chop immortals. In particular, the opponent was in the realm of Da Luo liuchongtian. However, the strength he borrowed from Mei Aoxue was just the strength of Da Luo Si chongtian. In terms of real strength comparison, he was too weak ¡£


    "Don''t underestimate it."


    "Boss, there is one drawback of the chopping immortal flying knife. There is only one flying knife in his chopping immortal gourd. As long as the flying knife is cut out, you can take that one away, then the chopping immortal gourd will be useless."


    When Xiang Yang was dignified, Xiao Ling in his elixir field said with a smile.


    "What do you mean..."


    as Xiang Yang listened, his eyes lit up. He found that although the little guy was not reliable sometimes, he did have some effect. So he directly said to Xiaoling, "when the flying knife comes, you can take it away."


    "It''s me again."


    At the same time, Xiao Ling murmured in a low voice, for fear that Xiang Yang thought he would not like to, so he quickly agreed to come down and said, "boss, don''t worry. I''ll do it very well."


    At the same time, the little guy directly transferred the "heaven and earth creation tripod" into the elixir field of Xiangyang, and was ready to put the chopping immortal throwing knife into it at any time.


    It can be imagined that when the sword was chopped towards Xiang Yang, it was found that the flying knife could not kill Xiang Yang, but disappeared directly. At that time, the expression of this immortal king would be very wonderful.


    "Although we respect the vein behind you, it doesn''t mean that we are afraid of things. Chopping the immortal throwing knife can not only kill the immortal, but also the God and the sword God."


    The Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife burst out a murderous air all over his body. The whole person walked towards Xiang Yang step by step. At the same time, the emptiness of his whole body was constantly exploding, and even the world transformed by those sword arrays strengthened by Xiang Yang was also instantly broken.


    His strength is really too strong. As a super strong man at the top of the sixth heaven of Dalao, even if these sword arrays are formed by Xiang Yang''s array power, they can''t resist his power.Xiang Yang''s face was dignified. Although Xiao Ling was ready to start at any time, he didn''t dare to be distracted. In case that this guy''s chopping knife was too strong and Xiao Ling failed, it was up to him.


    "Choking!"


    However, Xiang Yang was stunned by the next scene. When the other party came step by step, he even condensed into a million Zhang Tian Dao above the other party''s head. The sabre Qi flickered and broke out a powerful murderous spirit.


    This guy is still holding the chopping immortal gourd firmly in his hand. He doesn''t intend to use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, but uses other knife tricks.


    "Shit, you look down on me?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was angry. This guy was definitely intentional. He knew that he wanted to kill the immortal. As a result, he did not use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, but used some bullshit knife formula.


    "I am the king of immortals, and you are just a real immortal. Even if you are a real immortal, if you do not understand the law of Dara in ancient times and integrate into the body, you will never become a real strong man of the realm of body refining." The Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife has stopped. He looks at Xiang Yang with a sneer in his eyes. "What''s more, the power you get from the fox is just the four heaven of Da Luo at most. How can I make this king use the sword? You don''t have that qualification yet. "


    "Then you will know that you are not qualified."


    Xiang Yang also calmed down. He held the sword in one hand. There was a strong breath on the green Xuan sword in his hand. Since the other side didn''t use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, then he really took a look at the power of the supreme Immortal King in the six levels of heaven of Dalao?


    "I have only one knife against you. If you can stop it, you will be revenged for killing my disciples. If you can''t stop it, you can go to death."


    The Immortal King who killed the immortal sneered. He still held the chopping gourd. However, the breath of terror broke out in his right hand, and his body rose in the air. The whole person was the most powerful. The million Zhang Tian Dao on his head directly cleaved to Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    The void is broken, and chaos suddenly appears. The void is broken, and the infinite chaotic Qi emerges with this Dao Qi.


    A flash of knife light seemed to split the whole void in two. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help but feel a shiver. This knife, different from any Dao formula that Xiang Yang had ever seen before, was a little similar to the chopping immortal flying knife. When he made the knife, he could still let people see the track of the knife. However, it became faster and faster and disappeared in the blink of an eye No, and then, even Xiang Yang could only turn on the magic power of pupil, so that he could see the track of the knife.


    The green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was spinning, and a group of swords erupted. He chopped his sword in front of him. A river of sword suddenly appeared in front of him. A million sword lights suddenly appeared, directly blocking the Dao Qi.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi bombards the Jianhe river like a huge meteorite bumping into the sea. It stirs up boundless waves, and the endless sword Qi is rolling and killing with Dao Qi.


    Even in other people''s eyes, when Dao Qi and Jianhe were killed together, countless villains jumped out of Dao Qi and Jianhe and were fighting together. In the void, it seemed like a battlefield of life and death.


    "Xiang Yang borrowed the power of the Immortal King. After that, he could really block the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife. Is that too strong?"


    Qinghuan could not help but exclaimed.


    "Brother Qinghuan, shouldn''t you feel more shocked that Mei Xianzi has broken through to the realm of Immortal King? You are people of the same age. Mei Xianzi has reached the four levels of heaven in Dalao, and you are just the peak of the real immortal. " Qingyin fairy can''t help but beat Qinghuan.


    "I''m sorry."


    With both hands on his back, Qinghuan said rightfully, "what I plan is not what you can know. I have to take the first place in the million continent real immortal war."


    However, although he said that, when he saw that the sword river of Xiang Yang had gradually suppressed the sword awn, his face suddenly changed and he thought that even if his own master came, he might not be his opponent when he met Xiang Yang.


    "Cluck..."


    with a soft smile, Qingyin walked to Mei Aoxue and said with a smile, "Qingyin, I''ve met sister Mei."


    "Don''t be polite to Qingyin fairy. I''ve heard of the reputation of Qingyin fairy, the daughter of King QingWang of Tongtian group. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation." Mei Aoxue responds with a soft smile, but her eyes have been staring at Xiang Yang''s war.


    "It''s said that my sister has been in the lower world for several years. I didn''t expect that her accomplishments had not been weakened. Instead, she grew up faster and surpassed my brother. It''s really amazing." Qingyin said with a smile.


    "Sister Qingyin is joking, but your brother has a big plot. I''m too lazy to compete. I also know that I can''t compete for the first place in this year''s million continent immortal battle. I just broke through to the realm of daruo." Mei Aoxue didn''t feel proud. She also knew some inside information. She knew that the reason why some people of her generation, such as Qinghuan, did not break through into the realm of daruo was that she was holding back to participate in this session of the real immortal battle of million continents."If sister Mei is willing to participate, she will definitely win the first prize. Why did she give up?" Qingyin looks at Mei Aoxue curiously.


    "Because, I was destined not to get the first place."


    Mei Aoxue sighed and looked at Xiang Yang all the time.


    "Because of him?"


    After listening to Mei Aoxue''s words, Qingyin followed her eyes and saw that Mei Aoxue''s eyes were always looking at Xiang Yang. Her face suddenly changed and she said in a low voice, "is sister Mei really so confident in brother Xiang?"


    "With him, nothing is impossible."


    Mei Aoxue said softly.


    Boom!


    With the fall of his voice, the sword river erupted a terrible sword Qi. A bloody sword Qi was cut out from the sword river and pulled across the air, which immediately cut off the sword Qi.


    At this point, the first attack is over. Xiang Yang blocks the attack of the Immortal King who cuts the immortal pulse. Even if his Sabre Qi is so shocking, he can''t fight against Xiang Yang''s sword formula.


    "A chop is a river of swords, which is incomparable in power. It is worthy of that vein and is worthy of being the first sword God in the fairyland."


    The Immortal King who killed the immortal flying knife sighed with admiration. He was not angry because of the defeat, but looked at Xiang Yang calmly. "Since you can follow this knife, then my disciple''s hatred has been uncovered."


    At the same time, he turned around again and was about to leave.


    However, when he turned to leave, no one found that the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his breath was a little disordered. Obviously, this guy didn''t expect that his knife was so easily blocked by Xiang Yang.


    In addition to chopping immortal Throwing Knife, nature is Dao Dao. This immortal king himself has incomparable power and is also his most powerful method. He decided to kill Xiang Yang with one knife, thinking that if that knife could split Xiang Yang, he would naturally blame Xiang Yang for his inferior strength At that time, even if it was the strong man of Xiang Yang''s line to settle accounts with him, he also had something to say.


    Even if he can''t kill Xiang Yang, at least he can be seriously injured. At that time, he will be able to expose his revenge for killing his disciples.


    What''s more, his intention was to make Xiang Yang seriously injured. After all, if he really killed Xiang Yang, it would not be a good thing for him. After all, if a strong man came to visit him, even the immortal would be killed.


    However, he did not expect that Xiang Yang just borrowed the power of Da Luo Si Chong Tian, and could break his Sabre Qi with one sword. It would be impossible for him if he did not shock.


    At the moment, this immortal king doesn''t want anything. He just wants to turn around and leave quickly, and then never go to meet Xiang Yang again. It''s true that Xiang Yang is a bit weird and even gives him a feeling of fear.


    "Did I let you go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    "Did I let you go?"


    When the Immortal King was about to leave, he heard the faint voice of Xiang Yang coming from behind. He stopped and turned slowly to look at Xiang Yang. His eyes were icy. "Young man, can you block my knife and think you can leave me?"


    He was really angry. He felt that he had already given Xiang Yang a lot of face when he left. Xiang Yang even dared to let himself stay. Is this really forcing him to cut the other party with a chopping knife?


    Although he didn''t want to be the enemy of Xiang Yang, if Xiang Yang pressed him again and again, he would never be merciful.


    The strong people who can cultivate to the realm of fairy king have reached the level of firmness. People at his level can''t dare to kill people even when they are forced to do so again and again. If they are forced to do so by Xiang Yang, they will try their best to kill Xiang Yang. As for what will happen after that, it is the later situation.


    "As I said, you can leave after leaving the gourd. Otherwise, you don''t have to leave." Xiang Yang looked at him calmly. Even if he was faced with a supreme Immortal King, Xiang Yang was not afraid. Since he wanted to get the other party''s killing immortal gourd, he could never let the other party have the chance to leave.


    At the same time, the green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand broke out a series of sword chants, the sword body trembled, and a stronger and stronger sword spirit burst out.


    Moreover, at this moment, while the killing sword on Xiang Yang''s head was shaking, another three inch sword jumped up, which was the king''s sword.


    Boom!


    When the king''s sword of Dacheng realm also appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, a golden sword like storm just a little smaller than the bloody sword storm caused by the killing sword broke out.


    At this moment, there are two sword pillars on the top of Xiang Yang''s head spinning and exploding, forming a strong crushing situation, which makes everyone feel a little difficult to breathe after seeing it.


    Boom!


    The two sword like storms are slowly spinning like two powerful hurricanes on the sea. When they collide with each other, the air of chaos suddenly rolls, and a more terrifying and invincible breath bursts out.


    This breath made even QingWang and Wu Wuji, who were hiding in the chaos and emptiness, widened their eyes and showed an incredible look.


    "His realm is too high. Moreover, these two sword storms have indeed reached the realm of the Immortal King, even stronger. Now, with the power of the Immortal King, the strength exerted is too strong. Even I dare not say that I can defeat him."


    The Qing king looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified face. He remembered that although Xiang Yang had some skills before him, he was just like a mole ant in front of him. Now, after borrowing the power of Mei Aoxue, the strength that Xiangyang has burst out has already possessed the terrible power to threaten him. He is very puzzled.


    According to the truth, even if a normal person has the power of a fairy king in the realm of true immortality, he can not give full play to it. However, Xiang Yang can not only play it out, but also play an extraordinary role, which is more terrifying than Mei Aoxue when he controls that power.


    "It''s rare that even Qing Wang has to admit defeat."


    Wu Wuji said with a smile.


    "Not to admit defeat, but to feel very incredible about his realm. Although this boy is just a flesh body big Luo, but his flesh body big Luo is actually different from ancient times, and has not been recognized by various forces in the fairyland. That is to say, at the moment, he can only be regarded as a real immortal. It is really extraordinary that a real immortal can possess such strength." Said Qing Wang.


    "Who can compare with him? No one can compare with him, because he is my martial brother. "


    Wu Wuji couldn''t help but sigh and said, "although there is a reason to repay the kindness to him, I have a hunch that before long, he will soar into the sky and become a real existence beyond you and me."


    Boom!


    As soon as Wu Wuji''s voice fell, he heard a roar. Then, there was a terrible energy burst, and a strong breath was flowing. Xiang Yang held the green Xuan sword in his right hand and slowly raised it. In front of him, a vein of Xianwang flying knife was also holding the Dharma with a solemn face.


    "Choking..."


    almost at the same time, when the green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was cut down, the chopper flying out of the gourd of chopping immortals flew out. It was as if the two were shooting at the same time, with almost no time gap.


    At this moment, all the people were staring at Xiang Yang, trying to see the decisive blow. They were all very clear. Although Xiang Yang blocked the sword last time, it was mainly because the other side didn''t give all his strength. But now, the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife must kill after being angered by Xiang Yang.


    As for whether Xiang Yang can block the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, it is almost beyond the scope of everyone''s consideration. No one thinks that Xiang Yang has the ability to block the attack of the sword."How?"


    However, when all the people were staring at the scene, they were all stunned. It was true that Xiang Yang was killed with one sword. However, the sword he cut did not produce any power. It was like an ordinary drawing in the void with a sword. No power broke out.


    "Hiss..."


    just at this time, Xiangyang''s green Xuan sword still didn''t explode any sword spirit, and the two sword like storms on his head were still spinning.


    "Asshole, is this boy looking for death?"


    In the chaotic void, Wu Wuji''s face changed greatly. He tore the void and rushed out. He roared, "Lu Xinyun, you dare to kill him. I''ll kill you with a blade of flying dagger."


    "Don''t take back your chopping knife."


    At the same time, Wu Wuji starts to fight directly, breaking out with a powerful force. He grabs Xiang Yang with one hand and wants to help him block the chopping knife.


    However, when the sword flew out of the gourd, it had already jumped in the void and instantly came to Xiang Yang. It could be said that it didn''t take any time to cut it. No matter how powerful the Wuji was, it was impossible to help Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, everyone panicked. They were worried about Xiang Yang. They didn''t know if Xiang Yang was tired of living. He even rushed to fight with the chopping immortal Throwing Knife without any assurance. This was obviously a death seeking act.


    "What on earth does he do? Why not resist? "


    Even Mei Aoxue is staring at Xiang Yang. Her whole body energy is in Xiang Yang''s body. No matter how anxious she is, she can''t help Xiang Yang.


    Qingyin and Qinghuan, as well as Mo Dao, were stunned. No matter how confident they were to Xiang Yang, they could not see what Xiang Yang was doing?


    Is it because you are so confident in your own body that you feel that you can resist the sword of killing immortals with the power of your body?


    The reason why Luo''s body is not so famous is that he only hopes to break through the body.


    Otherwise, in the fairyland, there are numerous immortal kings and fairies. After their accomplishments have reached a high level, many of them turn to practice the body and practice the body to a level comparable to their own.


    No matter how, the ordinary Immortal King''s body could not be weaker than Xiang Yang''s. But the Immortal King could really kill the Immortal King with his sword, how could he not break Xiang Yang''s physical defense?


    "This guy is too confident. He wants to test the knife with his physical strength, but he is not as powerful as he thought."


    Everyone thought that Xiang Yang wanted to test the sword with his own physical strength. He felt that Xiang Yang was taking his life to gamble. When he saw the chopping immortal flying knife, Xiang Yang showed a faint smile on his surface. But in fact, all his back hands were ready. The Wuji sword loomed in his chest, and the magic sword blade appeared directly in the neck. If it could not be reached, Xiang Yang''s back hand was ready When blocking, as long as you move, the devil''s battle blade can appear instantly.


    At the same time, his original spirit is to Xiao Ling and say, "ready."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Xiao Ling patted her chest to guarantee it.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the chopping immortal throwing knife was cutting Xiang Yang''s neck with great accuracy. Suddenly, there was a flash of heaven and earth on Xiang Yang''s neck. That originally could have cut Xiang Yang''s neck, so that Xiang Yang''s body and Yuan Shen were chopped at the same time, suddenly disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, he really felt the crisis of death. If it was not for his trust in Xiaoling, he would not have done such a thing.


    At this time, his body''s infinite sword and devil''s fighting blade just returned to the elixir field and continued to lurk.


    The others were stupid. Everyone looked at Xiang Yang''s neck, which was still intact. The reason why the sword disappeared was not because it was hidden in his neck, but was suddenly taken away.


    However, this is what makes everyone feel shocked. How can it be possible that the knife suddenly disappears?


    Lu Xinyun, the Immortal King who cut the immortal Throwing Knife, was also stunned. He tried to urge the chopping gourd in his hand to take it back. However, what shocked him was that no matter how he urged the chopping gourd, it was useless. It was his life''s desire to cultivate it. Since he set foot on the path of cultivation, the Xianwang flying knife, which had been practiced since he set foot on the cultivation Road, has disappeared, Even he couldn''t sense where the sword was going.


    "How?"


    Lu Xinyun, the Immortal King who cut the immortal Throwing Knife, was so stupid that his whole body was cold, and his feeling of panic never came up.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Wu Wuji''s big hand happened to be in front of Xiang Yang. Originally, he was ready to block the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. At the moment, he was stunned, but he forgot to take back the big energy hand. He turned into an energy big hand and grabbed Xiang Yang, as if to keep Xiang Yang in his hands."What are you doing?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly. The green Xuan sword soared and was cut off. The killing sword on the top of his head burst into a bloody sword. All at once, he only heard the sound of "bang". The powerful hand of Wu Wuji was split directly.


    Xiang Yang looked at Wu Wuji with a very ugly face. He snorted coldly, "I called you to save people, not to let you come to deal with me?"


    "Cough, that what, big brother, I''m sorry, I just saw you. After swallowing the sword, I was scared and forgot to take it back." Wu Wuji said with an embarrassed look on his face.


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. Instead of paying attention to Wu Wuji, he looked at the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife. He coughed softly and said, "what, I said brother, your flying knife is gone. It''s no use holding that gourd. It''s better to give it to me directly?"


    "What do you say?"


    The Immortal King who killed the immortal flying knife was in a daze. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, his eyes became extremely cold, as if there was no emotion at all.


    He looked at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "I now give you two choices. One is to return the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and the other is that you insist on not returning the chopping immortal throwing knife to me. However, I will take back the chopping immortal Throwing Knife after you have killed your body and spirit with your own hands."


    This sentence, he said very slowly, but it showed his determination more.


    "Lu Xinyun, you are so bold, don''t you dare to talk to my elder brother like this?"


    Wu Wuji stood beside Xiang Yang. When he heard what he said, he couldn''t help but sneer. "Now I give you a choice. I''ll give you a choice. I''ll give you a sum of money for spiritual loss. Then you can leave safely. If you don''t want to hand it in, let me crush your bones a little bit, and then take them from you."


    When facing Xiang Yang, Wu Wuji was Xiang Yang''s second younger brother. Therefore, no matter how strong his cultivation is, he will not show any strong appearance to Xiang Yang.


    However, in the face of other fairy kings, he is the king of Wu, the strongest one in the fairyland, and the inheritance of the martial madman in the fairyland. Even if the person standing opposite him is the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife in the fairyland, he is not afraid at all.


    "Wu Wuji, do you want to take part in this


    The Immortal King Tieqing, who cuts the immortal flying knife, looks at Wu Wuji with a face. Unexpectedly, Wu Wuji suddenly jumps out. His eyebrows are constantly beating, and he realizes that things are very bad.


    If it is a common fairy king, he can scare the other party away with the dignity of the sword, or he can destroy the other party with his own power.


    However, Wu Wuji is a pure lunatic. His strength is strong, and his background is no weaker than that of chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Facing the threat of Wu Wuji, he seems to have no way to take Wu Wuji.


    "Little Lu Zi, how do you want to choose? Tell me quickly. If you want to do it, do not waste your time."


    Wu Wuji waved his hand carelessly, as if driving away cattle and sheep, so that Lu Xinyun, the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife, showed an angry look on his face and said angrily, "Wu Wuji, even if you are King Wu, you can''t drive me to do things by yourself."


    "Ha ha, do you want to go against the sky?"


    Wu Wuji sneered. His eyes were icy, and he walked towards Lu Xinyun, the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife. In the process, the breath of his body became stronger and stronger, which made the situation of the world constantly changing. Although his body was old and old, although he was still gray, in other people''s eyes, it was like a top Heaven and earth are like gods and men.


    Boom!


    Lu Xinyun, the Immortal King who cut the immortal Throwing Knife, also burst into a terrible breath. His body shape was towering and he was not afraid of the boundless. However, compared with Wuji''s body shape, his body was constantly increasing. After a certain degree, he turned into a giant, burning golden flames all over his body, and his powerful breath startled the sky Land.


    "Hiss..."


    "these are the two giants among the fairy kings. It''s really exciting to fight like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    In the sky, the Immortal King who cut the immortal pulse was burning with golden flame all over his body and walked towards Wu Wuji step by step. Although Wu Wuji''s body size was still as normal, his whole body breath became more and more terrible. Even the heaven and earth roads around him were forced back by him.


    When Wu Wuji was really serious at this moment, the breath that broke out was really earth shaking. Even if he came out of the void and stood beside Qingyin, he could not help but take a breath of cold air and muttered, "King Wu is worthy of being King Wu. His strength has really reached the earth shaking level, Although he has not yet broken through the realm of xianzun, he is no worse than invincible. Even if he is invincible, it is not his opponent. After all, he is a line of martial madman, and all the people in this vein are crazy. "


    When he thought of the time when he almost had a fight with Wu Wuji because of misunderstanding, he felt a little scared. If he really fought, he would not be afraid of it by his means, but he felt that it would be very troublesome.


    "Father, is the strength of this elder King Wu really so terrible?"


    Qingyin asked curiously.


    "It''s very strong. Although it''s not an immortal, it''s already comparable to the immortal statue of the seventh heaven of Dalao." Said the young king in a deep voice.


    "This is what our practitioners should achieve." Qing Huan said with a sigh.


    "Qinghuan, you are good at cultivation. If you can reach the first place in the hundred million continents true immortal battle, you will be able to surpass King Wu." Qing Wang patted Qinghuan on the shoulder and said.


    "I will, this time the first place, I am also determined to win." Green Huan a face of self-confidence nodded to say.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see how you are determined to win." Xiang Yang sneered a few times, and went straight to the front of Qing Wang. He said with a smile, "Qing Wang, we have met again."


    "Yes, Xiang Xiaoyou, we met again." Qing Wang looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. When he met Xiang Yang not long ago, he was scared by Li Huan, but he didn''t mention a word, as if he had already forgotten.


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at QingWang with a smile and said, "I said that you have watched the excitement for so long, and now you come out, and you are not afraid that your daughter will be cut by the immortal flying knife?"


    "With the king here, can the sword kill my daughter?" Qing Wang sneered, "who dares to bully my daughter, I will naturally let him regret coming to the world."


    "Well said, that''s what a father should do." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but clap his hands. Just as he wanted to say a few more words to the Qing Wang, he found that the remaining eight immortal kings were already pale and were preparing to run away quietly. He snorted coldly, and his figure flickered. He appeared in front of the eight immortal kings in an instant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you go after a lively scene?"


    The green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand trembled and puffed the sword awn. One after another, the terrible sword awn burst out, and the void was also instantly torn apart by the sword awn.


    After seeing the eight immortal kings, their faces changed slightly. Before that, they could underestimate Xiang Yang, because Xiang Yang was only the peak of a real immortal and the so-called flesh body big Luo. Of course, in their eyes, Xiangyang''s flesh body big Luo was not the flesh body big Luo of ancient times, but could only be regarded as the pseudo big Luo. They were not afraid of Xiang Yang.


    However, when they saw Xiang Yang taking away the sword, they knew that Xiang Yang was absolutely extraordinary and did not dare to underestimate him.


    What''s more, even King Wu and King Qing dare to support Xiang Yang, and they dare not look down upon Xiang Yang any more.


    "Daoyou, this time we have misjudged the situation. This is a little bit of a small favor. Please accept it. Could you disclose this matter?"


    One of the fairies looked cheeky. The obviously slippery guy took out a storage ring and handed it to Xiang Yang with a smile on his face.


    Xiang Yang took a look at it and found that there were two top-notch Fairies in the ring. His face suddenly showed a smile, "you are very good. It seems that your family is very rich."


    "Affluence..."


    after listening to this guy, he was stunned. He was very new to Xiang Yang''s words, and then he immediately laughed out, "yes, my family is a business, it''s really a small friend''s asset, and there are many immortal kings and xianzuns in the family. Each of them is proficient in refining weapons, so there are many magic weapons."


    "Since everyone in the family knows how to refine tools, then you gave them these two top-notch immortal tools. Did you send beggars at that time?"


    As soon as his voice dropped, Xiang Yang sneered, "ten pieces of the best immortal utensils for one person, or the treasures with the same value as the ten pieces of the best immortal tools, can be used to refine weapons or elixirs, or some special materials can be taken out before leaving. Otherwise, if you think that the forces behind them are very strong, then follow Qing Wang said, ask if the power behind you is stronger than the Qing Wang''s Tongtian group. "


    "This boy, I was involved in it." QingWang was talking to his daughter when he heard Xiang Yang''s words. He was stunned, and then he laughed bitterly.However, he did not refute Xiang Yang. Since he appeared here and saw Xiang Yang and Wu Wuji, he might as well give Xiang Yang a face.


    But the faces of the eight immortal kings changed. Originally, if Xiang Yang just asked them for ten top-notch immortal wares, they could still refute it. However, after Xiang Yang involved Qing Wang, they had a look at the King Wu who was rushing towards each other at the moment and the Immortal King who had cut off the immortals. They were suddenly silent.


    "Can you give us a moment? I''ll give it to you later? " One of the fairies whispered.


    Obviously, he wanted to see who would win the fight between the Immortal King and Wu Wuji, the king of Wu. If the Immortal King won, they would not be afraid of Xiang Yang. If Wu Wuji won, they would just give ten top-notch immortal tools, and there was no difference.


    "OK, but if anyone wants to run, he can just let me try what kind of power the immortal killing Throwing Knife of Xianwang level has." Xiang Yang sneered. If the eight immortal kings really ran away, he would surely have a way to set an example to others. However, he believed that with the fame of Wu Wuji and Qing Wang, these people would not dare to run.


    Moreover, he also wants to see who wins and who loses in the battle between Wu Wuji and the Immortal King.


    "We don''t run, you don''t do it." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the eight immortal kings were shocked. However, they remember that before, Xiang Yang took away the Xianwang''s Xianwang''s flying knife. If Xiang Yang was allowed to do it, it would be that the sword fell on their necks. They did not have the ability to take it away.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are good, I won''t do anything to you." With a faint smile on his lips, Xiang Yang made sure that the eight immortals were scared by himself and couldn''t run away. After that, he walked towards Mei Aoxue. He found that Mei Aoxue looked at his eyes strangely. He couldn''t help being stunned. "Mei Xiaoniu, although we haven''t seen each other for a while, you don''t have to look at me like this."


    Mei Aoxue still looks at Xiang Yang with a strange look in his eyes. Then, he can''t help saying, "are you Xiang Yang? It''s amazing that I can block the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife with my power. "


    Even Mei Aoxue, although she is a fairyland, has just broken through this realm. Even if her skill is special, her strength is more powerful than that of the ordinary four heaven fairies. At most, it can only be compared with the Immortal King of the fifth heaven of Daluo, not to mention the attack of the Immortal King flying to the top of the sixth heaven of Dalao It''s just that the Immortal King of the sixth heaven level of daruo comes, and she can''t be the opponent.


    After Xiang Yang borrowed her strength, she even surpassed her own strength and took away the Immortal King''s chopping knife, which made Mei Aoxue a little confused.


    She even doubted that her own strength was actually very strong, just because in her own body, she did not give full play to it?


    "I''m Xiang Yang, of course."


    Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue with a smile and said, "I said Mei Xiaoniu, you don''t have to worry or be nervous. I am me. After getting all your strength, I will take the Xianwang''s Xianwang''s chopping immortal flying knife. However, I can''t return the power to you now. I have to wait for me to take the chopping immortal gourd."


    Boom!


    At the same time, I heard a roaring sound. After the confrontation between Wu Wuji and the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife, Lu Xinyun, the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife, held a gold dagger in his hand. His whole person had turned into a little giant, burning a golden flame on his body, which broke out a powerful power. He used the knife formula and faced the golden dagger Wu Wuji cuts through.


    Although Wu Wuji''s body size is still not getting bigger, he has white hair and dances without wind. The breath of the whole person is stronger than that of the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife. Facing the other side''s knife, he directly clenches his fist and blows out.


    Boom!


    When the gold dagger collides with the fist, a terrible breath erupts on the wuwuji fist, and a glove appears, blocking the blade awn in an instant, and directly blows the big knife out.


    At the same time, Wu Wuji, like a shadow, approached in an instant, surrounded by a hundred Zhang tall golden giant to kill.


    The golden giant of Baizhang was burning with fire all over his body, which made him stronger. However, when he met a strong man like Wu Wuji, his giant''s body became very passive. Although he constantly collided with Wu Wuji, he was useless. Wu Wuji''s strength was so strong that he seemed to become a sandbag As a result, he is constantly suffering from the collision of wuwuji. In the short short film carving time, he has no idea how many punches he has been hit.


    At the end of the day, a group of "King''s fists" can''t hold on to the big and small fist, and then they can''t hold on to it.


    "Poof..."


    a fairy king was beaten by Wu Wuji and spat out blood. It can be seen how terrible Wu Wuji''s strength is.Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. Although the two fought very fast and didn''t use any powerful immortal tools and magic formula, they just directly verified their accomplishments. Obviously, wuwuwuji''s strength was much stronger than the Immortal King who cut off the immortal.


    "The name of King Wu is worthy of its reputation. I admire it."


    The Immortal King still has blood on his mouth and a dignified look on his face. He clasped his fist at Wu Wuji. "I admit defeat in this battle. However, if you are really fighting for life and death with a knife in hand, who will eventually survive is still uncertain. Hateful..."


    "hand in the immortal gourd."


    Xiang Yang''s face turned to be angry when he saw Xiang Yang''s face.


    Although Xiang Yang has already put away the sword of killing and the sword of the king, he still has the power of Mei Aoxue. His breath is very majestic. When he really erupts, he is extremely powerful.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife. He said with a smile, "my friend, there is no flying knife in your gourd. It''s better to give your gourd to me directly. In this way, I can make a pair of them, isn''t it better? A gentleman should have the heart to become a man of beauty. "


    "Do you want to cut the gourd?"


    The Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife was originally looking at Xiang Yang with a cold face. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows. Although he felt that this guy''s performance was a little abnormal, he still said, "I believe that as the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife, it''s very easy for you to refine another chopping immortal flying knife. In this case, it''s better to send your one to me. When I walk in the fairyland, if I encounter an enemy, I will tell the other party This is your chopping immortal gourd, which also carries forward the prestige of your chopping immortal Throwing Knife. "


    "You see, what a wonderful thing it is for you and for the sword."


    Xiang Yang''s earnest and persuasive words are like deceiving children, which makes Wu Wuji and others twitch. They think that Xiang Yang is really shameless. He clearly wants to rob each other''s magic weapon, as if it were a good thing.


    "You want to cut the gourd?"


    The Immortal King''s right hand still held the chopping gourd in his right hand. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang, his eyes were cold, and he opened his mouth one word at a time: "if I don''t give it to you, will you let King Wu and Qing Wang fight together to rob the immortal gourd?"


    "Cough, well, we all understand people, so don''t say these words." Xiang Yang coughed lightly and said.


    "Touch..."


    however, as soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, he heard the sound of "touch". The gourd held by the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife was directly smashed by him.


    The Immortal King, who cut the immortal flying knife, was so decisive that he made a move that he would rather be broken into pieces than be ruined. He directly broke the magic weapon of his life, the immortal gourd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    "Don''t you want to cut off the immortal gourd? What if I give it to you?"


    Then, with a fierce look in his eyes, the Immortal King waved his hand and threw the smashed gourd at Xiang Yang.


    This guy is really cruel, not only to others, but also to himself. Before he got to the helpless situation, he directly smashed the gourd and threw all the pieces to Xiang Yang.


    All over the sky are the fragments of chopping immortal gourd. It seems that they are going to go with the wind. The smile on Xiang Yang''s face is frozen, and he can''t see his action. Those fragments stop in front of him in an instant, while the green Xuan sword in his hand is constantly shaking, breaking out a wisp of powerful sword Qi. It can be seen how angry Xiang Yang is at the moment.


    "You are very bold. In the face of such a situation, you dare to burn both jade and stone and smash the gourd."


    Xiang Yang looked calm and looked at the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife. He said coldly, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "Even the king of Wu dare not say that he has the ability to kill himself. You are just a mole ant in the realm of true immortals. Even if you get the power of the Immortal King, how about it? How dare you compare with this king? "


    The Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife said with a sneer at Xiang Yang.


    Although he was defeated by Wu Wuji, he was awe inspiring in the face of Xiang Yang. He was not afraid of what Xiang Yang could do to him, because he was the Immortal King who cultivated step by step, and the Immortal King at the top of the sixth heaven of Daluo. Even if he lost the immortal gourd, his strength was still incomparable.


    Xiang Yang, however, just borrowed the power of a large four fold heaven. How can he be qualified to compare with him.


    As for King Wu and King Qing, although they are powerful, he believes that they can''t really fall out with themselves and fight with their own real life and death. Because the life and death duel between the top fairy kings has a great impact. At that time, it will even affect the power behind the war. It is absolutely not cost-effective. He believes that both Wu Wuji and QingWang will weigh up after the fight It''s impossible to deal with him easily.


    "Choking..."


    as soon as his voice dropped, he heard a sound of sword chanting. The green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was constantly shaking, which broke out one sword after another to bombard the void, making the void tremble.


    After seeing the immortal flying knife, the Immortal King couldn''t help but burst out in his heart and said, "this boy doesn''t really dare to fight me, right? If he does, maybe Wu Wuji will do it too. It will be troublesome then. "


    At the moment, he suddenly felt a little regret that he had broken the chopping gourd. Anyway, he had already given the chopping immortal flying knife to Xiang Yang. He had known that he had given the chopping immortal gourd to Xiang Yang.


    However, he had broken the gourd, and the pieces were directly thrown in front of Xiang Yang. The matter had been done, no matter how much he regretted, it was useless.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look in his eyes, "do you want to start? If you do, even if you are the descendant of that vein, I will not be merciful


    At the same time, he urged the magic power, slowly condensed in front of the body into an illusory cut immortal gourd, although it is illusory, but it has a very terrible breath burst out.


    "There is a pulse of the sword of killing immortals. Although the magic weapon of my life is the sword of killing immortals, the real details are not magic weapons, but supernatural powers."


    The Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife said lightly, and his body broke out with an incomparable murderous spirit. At this moment, Xiang Yang felt as if he was being watched by the God of death. His eyes looked at the chopping immortal gourd suspended in front of his body. He knew that the other party was not talking nonsense. Naturally, there was a reason why the chopping immortal flying knife could be so powerful.


    Xiang Yang knew that if he really wanted to destroy the other party, it would be unrealistic. Even if Wu Wuji was here, he might not be able to kill him.


    It''s a little difficult to kill each other when he reaches the realm of Immortal King. Unless his own strength reaches the level of Immortal King, or even if Xiang Yang borrows these energies from Mei Aoxue to reach the fairyland, it is not his own power after all, and Xiang Yang is not sure that he can destroy the other party.


    However, if he let the other party leave like this, Xiang Yang was not reconciled. The other party even broke the gourd. Xiang Yang was very upset.


    What if you have a chopper in your hand?


    Without the chopping immortal gourd, it is just an empty shell.


    Xiang Yang was very helpless. He looked at the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife with hatred. All of them were this bastard. He even broke the gourd directly. It was too much.


    If it was not for his own strength that he was really not the opponent of the other party, how could Xiang Yang still be hesitating here and had already rushed to kill the other party.


    "Boss, don''t be nervous. The fragments of the chopped immortal gourd have been found. I can completely recover to become a brand-new one." However, when Xiang Yang''s heart was very tangled, he heard Xiao Ling in the Dantian say happily.


    "Can you reproduce the gourd completely?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned and asked.


    He looked at the fragments of the chopping gourd. The Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife was cruel enough. In order not to leave the chopping gourd for himself, he was stunned to break the whole chopping gourd directly. Moreover, it was broken thoroughly. Even if Xiang Yang himself was a master of weapon refining, he thought it was impossible to restore it.However, Xiaoling is different. Xiang Yang forgets that Xiaoling is the spirit of Qiankun Caihua Ding. With the supreme treasure of Qiankun Caihua Ding, maybe there is a way to restore these fragments to chopped immortal gourds.


    "Boss, look at me."


    While Xiao Ling said with a smile, those pieces in front of Xiang Yang were sucked into his body by a force of suction. Xiang Yang did not take care of these things, but quietly looked at the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife. He said, "since you have broken my chopping gourd, you should take ten pieces of the best immortal tools to compensate me. This matter has been exposed. Otherwise, we will do it again ¡£¡±


    "What..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, not only the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife thought he had heard wrong, but even Wu Wuji and Qing Wang also looked at Xiang Yang with astonishment.


    "This guy deserves to be my big brother, or so shameless." Wu Wuji couldn''t help sighing. Although he had known Xiang Yang for a short time, he had already known that Xiang Yang was different. At the moment, when he saw Xiang Yang extorting the immortal flying knife, he felt that Xiang Yang was so "excellent".


    The Immortal King who chopped the immortal Throwing Knife for a while was stunned. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang in a daze, "do you mean to rob me?"


    "You''re right."


    Xiang Yang said with a serious smile, "those eight brothers also promised me to hand over ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils before leaving. Although you are the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife, you should have more money than them. However, I think we should treat them equally and just ask you to take ten pieces of top-quality immortal tools. This is very fair."


    "Of course, I don''t mind if you think that I''m just asking you for ten pieces of top-notch fairy wares, which is a little insulting to your identity. And if you want to give me more of them at one time, I don''t mind."


    "What''s more, what I''m talking about is just the same value. It can also be other treasures. As long as I think it can, it will do."


    "....


    at the same time, Xiang Yang showed a very understanding look, and said to the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife," however, if you feel embarrassed, I can let them show you a head. "


    Then he turned to the other eight fairies and said, "what you promised me should come true."


    The eight immortal kings had been silly for a long time. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would even dare to threaten the Immortal King who cut the immortal Throwing Knife. However, when they looked at Wu Wuji around Xiang Yang and the Qing Wang in the rear, the eight immortal kings couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts. One of them took out a storage ring and threw it to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang picked it up and found that there were five top-grade immortal utensils. The others were made of some refining utensils and some miraculous elixirs. Although they were not many, they could only barely match the appearance of the other four. However, if we really wanted to talk about them, those materials could not be compared with the best immortal tools.


    Xiang Yang looked at the guy with a smile. When he found that the guy was a little nervous, he almost laughed out. As a fairy king, he was nervous because he felt that there were too few magic weapons for him. However, since this guy had given himself a role as an example, he would not care about it.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang nodded to him directly and said, "OK, you have passed."


    "Ha, thank you very much."


    With an excited look on his face, the guy couldn''t help laughing. Then, he quickly flew to the distance, for fear that Xiang Yang would repent to fight him after he stayed.


    "Gentlemen, he has already played a leading role for you. It''s up to you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the other fairies. At the moment, these fairies in his eyes were no longer the powerful ones, but a pile of shining fairies.


    "Alas..."


    in fact, these fairy kings had already been ready to give Xiangyang the best fairy ware. Seeing that someone had taken the lead, they shook their heads one after another, and handed them to Xiang Yang one by one. Of course, they did not give Xiang Yang face-to-face, but carried them to Xiang Yang with energy.


    Although the real realm of Xiang Yang is just a real immortal, the danger of Xiang Yang in the hearts of these fairies is no less than that of super fairies such as Wu Wuji.


    They did not dare to get close to Xiang Yang, for fear of giving him a chance. At that time, Xiang Yang would start to arrest them. At that time, what they lost was not as simple as ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils. They might even have to account for their lives to Xiang Yang.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang had seven more storage rings in his hand. Each storage ring had ten magic weapons equivalent to the value of the best immortal utensils. After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help smiling.


    When he looked up, he found that the seven fairy kings had already run to no shadow when they handed the storage ring to him.


    He chuckled and looked at the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife. The latter''s face was very ugly. He said in a cold voice, "boy, don''t compare me with those rubbish. If you don''t let me leave, you can try to see if you can finally keep me."He is the top Immortal King who cuts the immortal Throwing Knife. He is the most famous one in both cultivation and reputation. Although he has no title of Immortal King, his strength is no less than those who are titled as Immortal King.


    How could he accept the extortion of Xiang Yang, a real immortal?


    With the fall of his voice, his secret method is displayed again, and the virtual image of chopping the immortal gourd appears again in front of him. It is slowly rotating, and a strong and incomparable breath bursts out. Even, this breath is only a little weaker than his real chopping gourd.


    "The real ultimate unique skill of chopping immortal throwing knife is cutting immortal Throwing Knife. Moreover, it may be taken away by people, but no one can take away this magic power."


    Wu Wuji''s face also became dignified. The power of the immortal chopping throwing knife is too strong. Moreover, it is also used by the top Immortal King of the same level. Even if Wu Wuji is the king of Wu, his martial arts skills are the first among the powerful Xianwang level in the fairyland. He does not dare to say that he can block the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    Behind, Qing Wang also blocks in front of Qingyin and Qinghuan, his face showing dignified color.


    It can be said that the strong people who cut the immortal throwing knife are very suitable for assassination, because the sword is silent and hits the target immediately. It is beyond the ordinary people''s resistance. If you don''t pay attention to it, the Immortal King can kill xianzun.


    "You''re going to kill me with a knife?"


    However, when the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife displays his magic power and condenses it into a chopping immortal gourd, he sees a strange look on Xiang Yang''s face.


    He was a little puzzled by Xiang Yang''s expression. He didn''t know what Xiang Yang meant. However, his eyes were cold. "I don''t want to argue with you, but if you keep pushing hard, you can only see who can laugh to the end."


    He has the magic power of chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Even if he is dead, he must at least pull several people on the road together. Although he may not be able to deal with King Wu and Qing Wang, he believes that for other people, he can not stop his magic power.


    "Well, let''s have a competition to see whose throwing knife is more powerful."


    However, when the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife said that, he sighed, and a green gourd appeared in his hand. It was the one that had been broken by the Immortal King.


    This gourd is still the original one that has not changed much. As the master of this gourd, he has been refining it since he first stepped into the world of practice. Naturally, he is very clear that the gourd has not changed much. However, he was shocked that he had just broken the gourd and could not be restored again. However, after being taken away by Xiang Yang, he was shocked again It became the original.


    He tried to take back the gourd, but found that the gourd did not belong to him. No matter how he urged him, it was useless to take back the gourd.


    Obviously, after the success of this chopping gourd, it has nothing to do with him.


    With a bright smile on his face, Xiang Yang drove the chopping immortal gourd. He saw a chaotic air coming out of the gourd, which was not scattered. In the chaotic atmosphere, a three inch sword shadow was floating. The murderous spirit and sharpness of the explosion were more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times.


    Even if it is the Immortal King who cuts the immortal throwing knife at the moment, the magic power displayed by the Immortal King is far from comparable.


    All the people at the scene were stunned. Even if it was King Wu''s words, Qing Wang also looked at Xiang Yang''s chopping immortal gourd with an incredible look.


    "Well, now you think you should give me ten top-notch immortal tools and then leave, or do you want to compare with me the magic power of chopping immortal throwing knife?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    "How about it? Do you think it is necessary to give me ten pieces of excellent immortal tools to leave again, or do you want to compare with me the magic skills of cutting immortal flying knives?"


    When Xiangyang said this sentence with a bright smile, he saw the face of the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife in a vein showed a strange color.


    This guy would not have thought that he would have become the present. He thought he had the ultimate foundation of cutting immortal flying sword. Even if the king of Wu and Qing were here, he was not afraid of anything.


    However, it is strange that Xiangyang is really depressed. He doesn''t know how to restore the gourd which he has not easily broken. In addition, he has got the immortal cutting flying knife. He is very clear that the power of the gourd in Xiangyang''s hands must surpass his magic power.


    "This is ten pieces of excellent fairy ware."


    There are countless possibilities in his head. Finally, this guy throws Xiangyang a storage ring directly, which is full of ten pieces of excellent fairy ware.


    Xiangyang took it and found it. He was happy. Unexpectedly, this guy was so on the road, and gave ten pieces of excellent fairy ware.


    However, when he raised his head to praise the guy for a few times, he saw the guy hum, took back his magic and turned straight away.


    "Well, this brother is very polite. I like such a person after he gives the fairy ware without leaving his name." Xiangyang couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The Wu Wu Ji side of him looked at him with contempt. Wu Wu couldn''t help but feel very much. Indeed, if you want to get rich, you should be shameless like Xiangyang.


    At this moment, wuwuji looks at the rings in Xiangyang''s hands very envious. You know, as the king of Wuwang, he has not reached the level of eighty or ninety pieces of excellent immortal tools. In this moment, Xiangyang has got so many excellent immortal tools. Even after the Wu Wu Ji saw it, he could not help but want to rob Xiangyang.


    "Second brother, how strange are you looking at my eyes, can''t you try the power of cutting immortal flying knife?"


    Wu Wuwu only showed a little eye, and was found by Xiangyang. He saw Xiangyang holding the gourd with his hand, and quickly collected all the storage rings. He looked at wuwuji with vigilance eyes. He had the urge to sacrifice the immortal throwing knife at any time.


    "Brother, you misunderstood me."


    Wu sensed the sharp edge of the immortal throwing sword floating in the chaos Qi. He could not help but tremble in his heart and quickly showed a decent color. He said to Xiangyang, "you are my elder brother. I came here to help you. How could I try the power of the chopper


    He told Xiangyang very cleverly that he came here because he received the information of Xiangyang''s rescue, and rushed to rescue people so that Xiangyang could relax his vigilance.


    After Xiangyang heard, he felt that Wu Wuwu could never know where to rush to help himself. This "second brother" did a good job. So he relaxed and came and clapped Wu Wu with a smile and said, "good brother, we have a good time with each other."


    "Cough..." br >


    Wu wuwuji was immediately puzzled. He felt that it was not difficult to be in harmony with Xiangyang, but it was a little difficult to achieve happiness and sharing.


    Especially, when Wu Wu Wu can hardly remember the eighty-nine pieces of excellent fairy ware that Xiangyang got, and he rushed to help with it, even if he didn''t get a hair, he was even more depressed.


    "Ha ha, don''t be excited. Please drink later."


    Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Wu wuwuji only got his eyes bright after hearing that Xiangyang was asking himself to drink monkey wine. For a good wine man, it is naturally a pleasure to drink monkey wine.


    Xiangyang smiles and hugs his boundless shoulder, and looks at the youth king. His face is surprised. "What are the young Wang''s predecessors still doing here? Can not be the elder also want to feel the power of the cutting immortal flying knife? "


    After hearing this, QingWang suddenly felt numb. The power of this cutting immortal flying knife was endless. Even he couldn''t easily be on the right. He knew that Xiangyang was deliberately going to drive him away. He scolded the cub secretly in his heart. On the surface, he said to Xiangyang with a smile. "How could I feel the power of the fairy blade in the hands of my little friend ¡£¡±


    "It''s a pity."


    Xiangyang listened to it and then shook his head and sighed.


    "What a pity?"


    After hearing, Qing Wang was stunned.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t even follow my opponent. I also want to see if this chopping immortal flying knife can kill the Immortal King." Xiangyang sighed and said.


    "Cub..." br >


    the young king was angry after hearing it.


    "Hum..." br >


    Wu wuwuji heard the young king call Xiangyang "a cub", he had a cold eye and a cold voice, "youth king, speak carefully."


    If the king called Xiangyang other, it would be just. But, unexpectedly, Xiangyang was called the cub. You know, Wu Wuji is Xiangyang''s second brother. Xiangyang becomes the young son of King Qingqing. Then, what is his Wuji?"Brother Wu, you..." Qing Wang was so angry that he shivered. He took a look at Wu Wuji and knew that Xiang Yang was using Wu Wuji''s hand to tease himself, so that he could not do it.


    "This son of a bitch always uses strong people around him to suppress the king. Even if he was an invincible immortal, I can''t compare with that one. I can only admit that I''m unlucky. However, Wu Wuji is just like me. How can I be afraid of him?"


    While thinking about it in his heart, Qing Wang looked at Xiang Yang and Wu Wuji angrily and said in a cold voice, "if you think that the king of Wu is here, you can hold down one end of this king. Brother Wu, you should know that I have no malice, but if you cooperate with this boy against me, you can only do it once."


    "Qing Wang, do you want to fight with me?"


    Wu Wuji not only didn''t get angry, but also showed an excited look on his face. He laughed and said, "I''ve beaten too many people in my life, but only you, the young king, and some people with too strong background such as fire invincible have not fought. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to fight with me. That''s great."


    "You..."


    QingWang was so stupid that he thought Wu Wuji would be afraid of his strength in any case and didn''t want to fight with him. He wanted Wu Wuji to persuade Xiang Yang. As a result, he forgot Wu Wuji, a martial lunatic, and had been looking for people to fight since he started his career. This guy was a super troublemaker. At the moment, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to fight with him Fight on your own. What did you do?


    "Fight?"


    Wu Wuji looked at Qing Wang with a look of longing on his face, and said excitedly, "Qing Wang, let''s have a duel. Ha ha, I''ve wanted to fight you for a long time. No, I want to have a fight with you. Today I finally find the opportunity."


    "..."


    QingWang looked at Wu Wuji stupidly, and suddenly felt that it was a wrong choice to appear here. In front of him, not only did Xiang Yang, a bastard, prepare to test his knife with a chopping gourd, but also King Wu was eager to challenge himself. What and what was this.


    "Uncle, you and King Wu are both peerless fairies. If you fight, you don''t know who wins and who loses?"


    Qinghuan behind the Qing king also had a curious look on his face.


    "Shut up." On the contrary, Qingyin scolded and looked at Qinghuan with a look on his face. He almost slapped him and snorted, "brother, you are too ignorant. As long as there is no hatred between fairies and kings, what should we do to kill and fight?"


    At the same time, Qingyin, with a smile on her face, said to Wu Wuji, "Qingyin has met the master of King Wu. Both the master and my father are the top fairies. If we do something, there will be too much noise. I have an idea that we can let the two elders" compete with each other ". I don''t know how?"


    "What method?"


    Wu Wuji and QingWang look at Qingyin curiously at the same time. They don''t know what the little girl is going to say.


    "The wine field is like a battlefield. If you two start to fight, you will not only make too much noise, but also hurt your friendship. It''s better to compete on the wine table to see who can defeat each other?"


    Qingyin said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Wu Wuji''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, and said with a smile, "the little girl is right. The wine field is like a battlefield. Since we have no hatred or resentment, if we don''t have a fire, it''s not interesting. It''s better to have a fight on the wine table."


    "Good."


    Qing Wang was relieved at the bottom of his heart. On the surface, he was very happy to see Wu Wuji and, of course, Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has put the chopping gourd into the elixir field to continue refining. Naturally, he did not think about how to fight Qing Wang. If he did, he estimated that even if all his cards were used, it would be impossible to destroy a strong man like QingWang.


    If it is an ordinary fairy king, without the protection of powerful magic weapons, it may be destroyed by people. However, the identity of Qing Wang in Tongtian group can be said to be equivalent to the existence of the rich second generation. I don''t know how many treasures there are. Unless it is an immortal like Li Huan, it is impossible to destroy Qing Wang.


    The reason why Xiang Yang threatened Qing Wang with cutting the immortal gourd was that he did not resent the fact that Qing Wang announced his own body and killed himself last time.


    Otherwise, Xiang Yang and Qing Wang had no hatred, and he had a good relationship with Qingyin.


    "Where''s the wine, brother?" Wu Wuji directly extended his hand to Xiang Yang.


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Yang directly knocked Wu Wuji''s hand off and gave him a angry look. "You think I''m a winery owner. If you want to drink, you''ll come to me. You want too much."


    Wu Wuji muttered, "you have a lot of monkey wine."


    But Qingyin on one side didn''t know how much monkey wine Xiang Yang had. Instead, she said to Wu Wuji with a smile, "Master Wu, how about we go to the city ahead?"


    "Good." Wu Wuji nodded with a smile. With a proud look in his eyes, Wu Wuji gave Xiang Yang a look, as if he was telling Xiang Yang that he could drink good wine without Xiangyang.He is very clear that QingWang is a direct member of Tongtian group. Since QingWang''s daughter proposed to invite her to drink, it would not be too bad.


    "Brother Xiang, shall we all go together?"


    Qingyin is smiling and looks at Xiang Yang.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiang Yang did not immediately agree to come down. Instead, he came to Mei Aoxue and returned all the strength that belonged to Mei Aoxue. The latter felt his own strength and finally came back. He took a long breath and said with a white eye, "I thought you were relying on my strength and refused to give it to me."


    "Ah ha ha, how can this be possible? Although your strength is good, it doesn''t belong to me after all." Xiang Yang made a ha ha, but in his heart, he was a little ashamed. It was really cool to have a strong body. If he could, he really wanted to keep Mei Aoxue''s strength.


    However, he knew that such a power was not his own after all, and it was no use to linger on it any more. He had to work hard to cultivate himself, and when he really broke through to Dalao, he would leap into the dragon''s gate.


    Mei Ao gives Xiang Yang a white look. She knows that Xiang Yang must have wanted to intercept all the power and not give it to herself. However, she doesn''t worry about it. Those forces are hers after all. Even if they are passed to Xiang Yang and they don''t want to come back, she only needs a little time to cultivate them. But Xiang Yang, after consuming all the strength, will never be there ¡£


    "What, Mei Xiaoniu, are you going to go back next, or do you want to play with me in the fairyland?" Xiang Yang asked.


    When Mei Aoxue heard the speech, he stretched out his body and stretched himself. Suddenly, a breath of enchanting people burst out, which made Xiang Yang''s mind tremble and almost look at him.


    After she saw it, she was proud of herself. On the surface, she held out a tender white hand to Xiang Yang and said, "I have lent you all your strength. You have got 80 or 90 pieces of the best fairy tools. You must give me some of them?"


    "What... Mei Xiaoniu, you are bad at learning."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect Mei Aoxue would stretch out his hand to beg for immortal utensils. He was discontented. However, he took out a storage ring and handed it to Mei Aoxue, "these are yours. There is no more. I have a large family to raise."


    This storage ring contains ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils. Even Mei Aoxue, a girl of destiny, can''t help smiling after seeing it.


    "Mo Dao, settle down your brothers. No, you should take your brothers to practice. I''m going to leave. As for your ancestors, I''ll let them come back after they break through."


    After that, Xiang Yang waved to Mo Dao, no longer paying attention to Mo Dao''s dull face. He broke the void with Mei Aoxue, QingWang, Wuwang, Qingyin and Qinghuan.


    Even, there was a space warship left in place. A group of darao experts on the warship were relieved to see Xiang Yang and others leave.


    They had come to deal with the physical training on Xiaosheng mountain. As a result, they came across so many things. Seeing the existence of King Qing and King Wu, even their ancestors, the Immortal King, left with a magic weapon to buy their lives. They almost thought that they and others would be destroyed. Fortunately, Xiang Yang did not notice them.


    "Let''s go."


    These people drove the space warship to leave at the fastest speed. They just felt that they had survived the disaster and did not want to rush to deal with the physical training in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, all the enemies who came to Xiaosheng mountain disappeared. All the disciples on Xiaosheng mountain were relieved. Even Mo Dao couldn''t leave with Xiang Yang because of his regret. However, he is already a strong man at the moment. He knows that he must manage xiaoshengshan well before his elders come back.


    Nowadays, there are countless arrays in Xiaosheng mountain. As long as you don''t have to worry about the safety of Xiaosheng mountain, as long as you don''t encounter the siege of the powerful Immortal King, you don''t have to worry about the safety of xiaoshengshan. Moreover, after Xiangyang''s appearance, I''m afraid even those immortal kings have to think about how they compare with the Immortal King who cut off the immortal line?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    "If you are satisfied with your life, do not make the golden cup empty to the moon."


    "It''s a long way to practice. What else can we really love when we are in a state like ours. Only wine, good wine and delicious food are our real favorites."


    "That''s right. On the way to practice, only wine and food can live up to it. Good brothers, we have common ideas. We are really close friends."


    In a large fairy city named Shenyan City, Xiang Yang, Wu Wuji and QingWang were drinking wine together. All three were drunk like orangutans, but they were still drinking it. What''s more, the wine they drank was just Xiangyang''s monkey wine.


    There is a small space in the wine gourd in each person''s hand. There is at least a thousand kilograms of monkey wine in each person''s hand. Even if the three people are very strong, it is not so easy to finish drinking the thousand kilograms of monkey wine in a short time.


    Xiang Yang had been rolling up from the secular world in the western world. His various boasting and social means were really not so powerful. He drank wine while drinking, and he got familiar with Qing Wang in a short time. In addition, Wu Wuji, the three men drank wine, and they felt that each other was their own intimate friend of life and death.


    Everyone else was stunned. Even Mei Aoxue was staring at Xiang Yang. Until now, she realized how strong Xiangyang''s communication skills were. Not long ago, she seemed to have a bad relationship with QingWang, but now she is very good with QingWang.


    "I am worthy of the person I like. His ability in all aspects is really very strong." Then, Mei Aoxue couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. She only felt very happy in her heart.


    For Mei Aoxue, Xiang Yang is her favorite, and she is going to take part in the battle of destiny on her behalf. All along, what she worries most about is that Xiang Yang''s strength is too weak. At that time, it will be a small matter for her to lose. However, she is very clear that if Xiang Yang loses in the process of participating in the war, he will really die, and he will die.


    The people chosen by the women of destiny in the eastern regions of heaven are powerful and cruel, and even cultivate immortal respect. If there is a real confrontation, no one will be merciful.


    However, when Mei Aoxue saw that Xiang Yang could even use her own power to force back the Immortal King who had cut the immortal flying knife and take away the other party''s chopping gourd, she felt quite relieved. At least, Xiang Yang could deal with the Immortal King who chopped the immortal flying knife and other immortal Kings, at least with the sword, as long as she didn''t It''s no problem to survive when you meet people who have immortal statues.


    Of course, a lot of reassurance does not mean that Mei Aoxue can completely rest assured, because she is very clear that in this gambling war between the daughters of destiny, it is really too dangerous. The strong are like a forest, and even gather all Tianjiao of the whole fairyland. Even, there are people looking for help from the demon world.


    Today''s fairyland and the demon world are the so-called immortal and demon world. However, it has not come to the time of real war. Even those who enter the fairyland will not have an accident. Similarly, if people in the fairyland enter the demon world, there will be no great danger. Of course, if you have bad luck and meet some angry youths, it may be destroyed.


    While drinking wine, Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang and sighed, "he is too young. His real age is only a few decades, even less than half a hundred. It is still difficult to compare with those Tianjiao who have lived for tens of thousands of years. However, he can borrow my strength, but his realm is extremely high. If he uses my strength to fight, it seems that he will be OK."


    "Do I have to practice hard to reach the level of immortal in the shortest time, and then I can lend him enough strength?" Mei Aoxue can''t help but think that since Xiang Yang can borrow his own power and exert his power to the highest level, he can actually use this loophole to improve his cultivation, which is equivalent to improving his cultivation.


    As soon as this idea appeared, even Mei Aoxue felt that it was ridiculous. The battle between the people chosen by the daughter of destiny was not that the girl of destiny would fight on her own, but let the selected people go to war. If Xiang Yang wanted to go, she would try her best to cultivate herself. It seemed that something was wrong.


    However, although the saying is not correct, there is no big problem in fact. No one stipulates that the girl of destiny can not borrow strength to the participants.


    Mei Aoxue thought at the same time, he is a little confused, but this idea is rooted in her brain, in any case can not shake off the appearance.


    As a matter of fact, Mei Aoxue, as the daughter of destiny of a continent, gathers the luck of a continent in her body. In addition, with her research on the nature of heaven and earth, as long as she is willing, she can completely improve her accomplishments to the peak in the shortest time.


    This is why Mei Aoxue has become a strong man in daruo in less than a few years after she went from the lower world to the fairyland. The daughter of destiny is favored by the heaven and earth road of this continent. It is too simple to improve her accomplishments. If she is serious, even Xiang Yang may not be able to compare with her.As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang is not as fast as Mei Aoxue. In the lower world, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments have reached the same level as Mei Aoxue. However, not long after she arrived in the fairyland, she had already left Xiangyang far away. This is because of her merits in suppressing the devil in the lower world, and after she reached the upper world, she was the daughter of heaven''s destiny and was married by the way of heaven Gu, practice is thousands of times simpler than others. If you relax easily, you can improve your accomplishments.


    "Sister, how do I feel that you will have an uncle after they drink this wine?" When Mei Aoxue thinks about it, when Qinghuan looks at QingWang drinking with Xiang Yang, his face is gloomy and says to Qingyin.


    Qingyin sipped monkey wine and looked at her father, who was a brother-in-law with Xiang Yang. The expression on her face was also very puzzled. After listening to Qinghuan''s words, she snorted, "you don''t speak. No one takes you as a mute."


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s not that I want to be your uncle. It''s the bastard of Xiangyang. " Qinghuan looked at his sister with a look of grievance on his face. He didn''t expect that he would be despised by his sister like this. He felt very sad. QingWang is his uncle. If QingWang and Xiang Yang become brothers, would he not call Xiang Yang his uncle?


    At such a thought, Qinghuan felt a little pathetic.


    "What else do you say?"


    Qingyin is not happy. When he hears Qinghuan say something about his uncle, he is almost beaten.


    Even if it''s Qingyin, she feels numb when she thinks of the possible consequences mentioned by Qinghuan. You can imagine how exciting it is to call Xiang Yang as elder brother Xiang. When she sees Xiang Yang in the future, she should pay a very polite salute and call "Uncle Xiang". What a thrilling thing?


    Her heart trembled at the thought of the consequences.


    "I won''t say it."


    When Qinghuan saw his sister seemed to be really upset, his face suddenly showed a puzzled color, and did not dare to speak more.


    On the other side, Xiang Yang chuckled and put his hand around QingWang''s neck and clinked a cup with him. "I said, brother QingWang, originally I thought you were the young master of Tongtian group. This kind of rich second generation must be very difficult to get along with. Coupled with your strong strength, it''s certainly impossible to drink with me. I didn''t expect you to be different from what I imagined. It''s really unexpected. ¡±


    at the same time, he really had a feeling that QingWang was a little different from what he had imagined. Originally, he thought this guy should be very difficult to get along with, but now after drinking, he realized that QingWang was a good person both in character and in wine.


    "How are you, excited?"


    QingWang drank hard and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "I can not only drink with you, but also make brothers with you. I tell you, not only does King Wu have the courage to make a brother with you, but also my QingWang has the same courage. From today on, we are brothers."


    This guy is drunk and hazy. I don''t know whether he is really drunk or not. He even said that he wanted to be a brother to Xiang Yang, regardless of his status as a youth king.


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Although he had drunk a lot of wine, he was not drunk and unconscious. He was sure that he had not heard QingWang''s words wrong. He immediately laughed, "good brother, have a drink."


    Of course, as for his feeling that Qing Wang''s words of worshiping brothers were only listened to, but not taken seriously. After all, Qing Wang''s strength is very strong and his identity is high. Xiang Yang knows that it is impossible to make a vow with himself. As for Wu Wuji, that is just an exception.


    He is happy to smile, just cater to Qing Wang''s words.


    "Touch..."


    after two people touched a cup, Qing Wang burst out laughing and yelled to Xiang Yang, "second brother!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiang Yang was still very happy. He drank with him. However, when he heard QingWang calling his second brother, his face suddenly sank. He let QingWang go and snorted, "Why are you my elder brother?"


    Even if he was joking, Xiang Yang felt that he could not let Qing Wang take advantage of him. He was still King Wu''s eldest brother, and his younger brother was Tiangu xianzun. He was also a famous fairy king in ancient times, and his reputation was even higher than Qing Wang.


    "I am the king of youth, the peak of the sixth heaven of Dalao. I am the king of immortals who will soon reach the peak of the seventh heaven of Dalao. But you are only the realm of true immortals. Why can''t I be your elder brother?" QingWang was still smiling, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with being the elder brother of Xiangyang.


    In his opinion, he is higher than Xiang Yang in terms of age, strength, status and status. Calling Xiang Yang''s second younger brother can already look up to Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, you are the peak state of the sixth heaven of Da Luo, I am not?"


    Wu Wudi looked at Qing Wang with a bad look on his face. "I think the reason why you worship my elder brother is that you want me to call you big brother. You can call me three brothers, right?"


    At the same time, Wu Wuji thought more and more likely, and said to Xiang Yang, "elder brother, don''t bow to this guy. This guy is definitely not sincere. He just worships you for the sake of pit me.""Who said that I only worshipped Xiang Yang just to be your eldest brother. I tell you, Wu Wuji, you look up to yourself too much. Even Huo Wudi is too lazy to bow to him. I will do it to be your elder brother? You think too much. " The young king blushed and pleaded.


    Originally he did not have such an idea, but after hearing Wu Wuji''s words, he was very excited and even blushed because he was too excited.


    The elder brother who can be king of Wu seems to be very good. Even if he is a direct descendant of Tongtian group, his identity is not too different from that of Wu Wuji, the contemporary descendant of Wu Wuji. Although the number of Wu lunatics is small, they are all very strong. They are the existence that any force in the fairyland wants to make friends with, even if it is Tongtian group People who know, will also praise him for bringing in a good ally for Tongtian group.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to explain. Are we all very clear in our hearts, and my elder brother''s is clearer." How could Wu Wuji make Xiang Yang the second younger brother of Qing Wang?


    If Xiang Yang becomes the second younger brother of Qing Wang, Wu Wuji, as Xiang Yang''s second younger brother, will soon become the third younger brother, and there will be another elder brother, Qing Wang, out of thin air. Naturally, he can''t agree.


    Xiang Yang could not let QingWang be his elder brother. He was not so bored. He found himself a big brother when he was idle. He felt that although everyone was drinking and playing, QingWang was also joking. So, he could not suffer any loss.


    So Xiang Yang looked at the king with a smile and said to him, "drink and drink. Don''t mention anything else. It''s all empty."


    "No, you don''t believe me?" Qing Wang didn''t drink with Xiang Yang. Instead, he was stubborn and looked at Xiang Yang with a gust of wine.


    "No, no, of course I believe you, but I have a bad habit, that is, I don''t like to be other people''s brother, and you just want to be my brother. Therefore, I think we should not have to bow to each other. It''s uncomfortable, it''s not good for me, it''s not good for you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I''m older than you, I''m stronger than you. I can even betroth my daughter to you. Why can''t I be your big brother?"


    Qing Wang snorted coldly and said with dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    In the rear, she was very sad because she saw that Xiang Yang was going to make a vow to Xiang Yang. Suddenly, when she heard her father say that he would be betrothed to Xiang Yang, her face suddenly changed. She exclaimed, "father, what are you talking about?"


    She was upset because she was about to have an "Uncle". She didn''t expect that her father was going to sell herself in order to find an "Uncle" for herself. No, it was two. She was shocked and dumbfounded.


    Qinghuan also changed his face and yelled, "uncle, you are drunk. Don''t talk nonsense. The happiness of Qingyin sister''s life should not be buried in your wine."


    For a long time, Qinghuan has been on guard against Xiang Yang. He is afraid that Xiang Yang will cheat his sister. Therefore, he has not given Xiang Yang a good look. However, to his surprise, before Xiang Yang steals his sister''s heart, his uncle should take the initiative to send Qingyin to Xiang Yang. Moreover, he just wants to tie up with Xiang Yang Thank you.


    "What do you mean, to marry my sister Qingyin is to bury her life? Am I that bad? "


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to refuse, but after listening to the words of Qingyin and Qinghuan, he was not happy. He glared at the two humanitarians and said, "you are too much. This is looking down on people. I tell you, originally I still wanted to refuse, but seeing that you look down on people like this, I think it is necessary for me to consider whether to refuse Absolutely. "


    "No, but it''s impossible between us..." Qingyin shook her head and said.


    "Xiang Yang, if you don''t look at yourself, how can you be worthy of my sister? My sister''s talent is incomparable. She is a genius with immortal dignity. You can''t be worthy of my sister." Green Huan is black face in one side calls.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was not happy, "I said, uncle, this is your fault. It''s true that Qingyin sister has the posture of celestial dignity, but I have the posture of saint. Can''t a saint deserve to be immortal? Do you dare to say it out loud? "


    "I, I, I..."


    after hearing this, Qinghuan was suddenly dumbfounded and gave him 10000 courage. He did not dare to shout out that the sage was not worthy of the immortal respect. However, he did not say that the sage was not worthy of the immortal respect. Why did he become a saint and could not match the immortal Zun in Xiangyang''s mouth?


    He looked at Xiang Yang stupidly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    And Qingyin''s face was not very good-looking. She snorted, ignoring Xiang Yang, but looked at Qing Wang and said, "father, you are drunk."


    "Dear daughter, I''m not drunk. Xiang Yang is the descendant of that vein. According to my father''s knowledge, there is only one in that vein since ancient times. One person has achieved one vein, which is the chaotic sword God who was really invincible in the period of flood and famine. You have seen the real strength of that chaotic sword God in the family classics, even if it is seen by our sages who share the same line of heaven and earth The other side should also perform the courtesy of the younger disciples.


    And Xiang anode may be the descendant of the chaotic sword God. In this way, his future is absolutely unlimited and he can become a saint. If you are with him, there will be no harm to you. "


    Although Qing Wang was drunk and hazy, he sent a voice to Qingyin.


    "The descendant of that line?"


    After hearing this, Qingyin trembled for a few times. Although she had heard of the terrible place of that pulse, she did not recognize the relationship between Xiang Yang and that pulse. At the moment, after hearing her father''s words, she was suddenly silent.


    We can''t say Qingyin power, because she knows very well that if Xiang Yang''s identity is really the only descendant of that vein, then if she can really have a good relationship with Xiang Yang, it will be good for the whole Tongtian group, or even for the ancient sage of Tongtian line. At that time, we don''t need to think about the benefits of this vein.


    We should know that among the Tongtian group, the Qing family is not the only one. In addition to their families, there are other veins that control Tongtian group together, and there is competition between them.


    Qingyin is very clear. If she is really like what QingWang said, then she really needs to think about what her father said.


    This is what the blood descendants of the super family should consider. It is the sense of honor imprinted in their blood since they were born.


    The Qing Wang kept his "drunken and hazy" appearance, and said to Xiang Yang, "I said the second brother, and we said that. In the future, you will be my second brother and my son-in-law. Ha ha ha... Come here and do it."


    "You are my third brother, but I''m not your son-in-law. Don''t turn it upside down." Xiang Yang drank a mouthful of wine and said with a look of indifference.


    It''s impossible to let him be his second younger brother. Xiang Yang has never been used to being a younger brother. Of course, yunfeiyang is not the same. It is his real elder brother and his master''s disciple. Moreover, Yun Feiyang has saved his life many times. He really regards him as a brother, and Xiang Yang also regards Yun Feiyang as his elder brother.


    However, it''s the turn of Qing Wang. Xiang Yang can''t find a big brother for himself."Why can''t you be my second brother?" QingWang was puzzled. He just couldn''t figure out why it was so difficult for Xiang Yang to be his second younger brother. According to the truth, it''s normal to be the eldest brother.


    "Why can''t you be my third brother?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Because I am Qing Wang, I am a fairy King..." the more he said, his voice became smaller and smaller. Later, he didn''t know how to say it. He coughed and looked at Xiang Yang carefully, but he said faintly, "since I don''t understand, we don''t have to bow to each other. I think it''s good for us to do so."


    "That''s right. This kind of person who oppresses people with the posture of fairy king can see that it''s not a good thing. Don''t bow to him." Wu Wuji also said with a smile.


    Qing Wang was also very sorry to think that since Xiang Yang refused, he would forget it. However, Wu Wuji''s words immediately aroused his displeasure and snorted, "King Wu, what do you mean?"


    Qing Wang had a sense of competition with King Wu in his heart, because there was no competition between them, and no one knew who was stronger. Instead, he wanted to make himself suppress King Wu by making obeisance to Xiang Yang, but now the words of King Wu have aroused his anger.


    "That''s what you mean." Wu Wuji said lightly.


    "You..."


    when QingWang heard this, he was suddenly angry, but he didn''t know how to answer. He struggled in his heart, thinking whether he wanted to bow to Xiang Yang. If he did, it seemed impossible for him to be the eldest among the three. After all, Xiang Yang''s attitude was too resolute. However, as a young king, if he was the most important among the three Small, he is not willing.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. In fact, brothers are in the heart, and they don''t bow to each other on the surface. I know what you mean. Don''t talk about the things that don''t do Xiang Yang added a fire to one side.


    On the surface, Xiang Yang was very kind and didn''t want to hurt him. However, his sentence "I know what you mean" made Qing Wang very sad.


    "You know what I mean?" Qing Wang asked very foolishly.


    Even he felt that he was really stupid. As a fairy king, he was led by Xiang Yang and asked such questions.


    "Of course, my elder brother knows that you have a bad intention. It''s not that you want to make friends with us, but to play with the brotherhood between us." Wu Wuji added a sentence on one side.


    At this time, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at Wu Wuji. This guy is extremely powerful. He can be called the first one in the fairyland. He is so insidious. Any word can make the Qing Wang furious. What a good partner...


    "I, I don''t have one." Qing Wang cried out that he was wronged. He really didn''t have that idea. However, when he looked at Xiang Yang, he saw that Xiang Yang''s face was pale. Although he didn''t believe or didn''t believe it, the indifference already indicated everything.


    "Damn it, isn''t it just being a third brother? I became a brother. I''ll make a vow to you. If I don''t, I''ll be a tortoise and a son of a bitch. "


    Then, the young king was in a hurry and roared in anger. Even the whole restaurant heard his words. All of them looked at him for a moment.


    "Father, what are you doing?"


    Qingyin had just been silent for a long time, when she heard that her father, the most important figure in Tongtian group, was still the famous Qing Wang in the fairyland. She even wanted to be Xiang Yang''s third younger brother. She was in a hurry.


    She has every reason to believe that even if Xiang Yang is a descendant of that line, after her father and Xiang Yang have made obeisance and come back to Tongtian group, those face loving old people will surely rush out and take QingWang back to beat him.


    After all, it''s enough for a fairy king to make a vow to a real immortal. It turns out that the fairy king is the younger brother of the real immortal. If this key is passed on, it will really lose the face of Tongtian group.


    What''s more, Qingyin has already thought of the words that the old man can''t die and scold QingWang. It''s shameless for him to become the third brother of a real immortal. "As a direct descendant of Tongtian group, the most important character is still riding on his head."


    Qingyin is really worried. She is not afraid that she will be killed by QingWang He was betrothed to Xiang Yang, but he was afraid that his father would be beaten up by the old men of his family when he came back to the family because of this marriage.


    And Qinghuan, not to mention, the boy originally had a black face. At the moment, after listening to the roar of Qing Wang, he couldn''t help shouting, "uncle, don''t do this. You must control it and don''t be impulsive."


    Qinghuan really wanted to cry. Before that, he called Xiang Yang and called "brother Xiang". He was friends with Xiang Yang''s peers. However, if his own uncle and Xiang Yang had made obeisance, he could only respectfully shout "Uncle Xiang". When he thought about this, he felt that the whole people were very uncomfortable.


    By what?


    Xiang Yang''s strength is not necessarily stronger than his own. Why should he be qualified to call "Uncle Xiang" while he can only bite his teeth when he is younger?Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang and Qing Wang with an incredible look on her face. She thinks that Xiang Yang is not only the elder brother of King Wu, but also that of Qing Wang.


    "Is this guy going to turn all the famous Fairies in the fairyland into his little brother?"


    Mei Aoxue murmured. Even after the idea came up, she didn''t feel very abrupt, because in her heart, Xiang Yang could really do such a thing. After all, the maid Mu Yunping of Xiang Yang had already become the immortal at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. In comparison, these fairy kings were nothing.


    "Shut up. It''s no use persuading me about what Laozi QingWang decided."


    When all the people trembled, the Qing Wang roared with anger. The voice spread all over the hundred miles, making all the people who heard the sound stupefied. Then, they were shocked.


    "It''s Qing Wang. He came to our city."


    "QingWang, the core young master of Tongtian group and the second ancestor of the previous generation, is incomparably powerful. After he became the Immortal King, he made a channel with his own strength and became a powerful QingWang. He even appeared here."


    "My God, I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to eat in the same restaurant or even on the same floor with people like QingWang. This is really my great luck. It is the greatest blessing for me to achieve the realm of true immortality in my life."


    Many people were shocked, especially those who drank and ate on the same floor. Because Xiangyang and other people just sat on the same floor for dinner without asking for a box, they were so excited that they almost cried when they heard the name of QingWang.


    However, all the people are staring at the king and dare not speak, because just now the king roared and seemed very angry. No one dared to provoke him, and his height was destroyed by him.


    On the contrary, Wu Wuji said with a smile at the young king, "in this case, let''s start to worship the heaven and earth road and make sacrifices to brothers, third brother!"


    "Second brother and third brother, come and make obeisance."


    As soon as Wu Wuji''s words were finished, he heard Xiang Yang take out an altar from the storage space, and prepare to begin to worship.


    Xiang Yang thought it was just a joke, but after hearing what Qing Wang said, he felt that he already had a king of Wu as his second younger brother. It was also very good to have another Qing Wang as the third younger brother. He immediately took out the altar that had been prepared for a long time, and was ready to worship brothers.


    "I''ll go. It turns out that big brother is really hiding himself. Even the altar is ready."


    After Wu Wuji saw it, he burst out laughing.


    After QingWang had made his decision, he was actually a little regretful. He was just thinking about whether he should think about it again. Wu Wuji drove himself towards Xiang Yang. He was stunned for a long time. He forgot to resist. Then, the three men knelt down on the altar and began to worship their brothers.


    "The chaos road is on. Xiang Yang, Wu Wuji, and qingkong are willing to worship each other. Xiang Yang is the eldest brother, Wu Wuji is the second brother, and qingkong is the third younger brother. In the future, they should share the happiness and misfortune together and never betray each other. If there is any betrayal, heaven and earth will be killed, and the road will come and destroy each other."


    "Good and bad together, never betray."


    "Swear it


    This time, Xiang Yang made a cruel, direct use of chaos road oath, so that the three brothers have been fixed, can not change.


    Of course, brotherhood is only a name. The most important thing is that no one can betray each other. If he betrays, the chaos road will bite the other party. Even if someone practices to the holy land, he can''t escape the bite of the Tao.


    With the sound of chaos Road, Xiang Yang''s three people are truly successful in their worship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    "Two brothers and three brothers."


    After the ceremony, Xiang Yang looked at Wu Wudi and QingWang with a happy smile on his face.


    QingWang''s original name is qingkong, which is not very pleasant to hear. Therefore, this guy has never told others his name. Outsiders only know that his name is qingkong, and they call him QingWang.


    After the ceremony, the three are considered as real brothers. Xiang Yang is the eldest brother, Wu Wuji is the second brother, and Qing Wang is the youngest of the three..


    Wu Wuji laughs and shouts at Xiang Yang, "big brother."


    Then he turned his head and called out to the king, "third brother."


    Wu Wuji''s "three brothers" was so loud that he even used his power carelessly, so that his voice could be heard from all over the country. It can be seen that his mood was so happy after the ceremony.


    As King Wu, he had already been very depressed when he recognized Xiang Yang as his elder brother. At the moment, there was another Qing Wang as his third younger brother, which made him feel like he was pressing the Qing king under his feet. How could Wu Wuji be unhappy?


    "Well..."


    QingWang''s face was gloomy, and even his voice of response was small. He didn''t want to see Wu Wuji''s proud face. Originally, he and Wu Wuji existed at the same level. When they met, they called out "brother Dao", and they were polite.


    However, a careless with Wu Wuji after making a vow, he became the third.


    At the moment, the young king suddenly felt a little regret. He was in a daze and finished his vow. He became the youngest generation among the three. It was really hard for him.


    "Pa..."


    but Wu Wuji was not satisfied with QingWang''s words. He hit him on the head directly and said with a sneer, "third brother, how do you talk to your second brother? Please call your second brother to listen."


    After this shot, Wu Wuji felt comfortable all over. It was even more refreshing than breaking through his own cultivation and re understanding a rule of daruo.


    "You hit me?"


    QingWang looked at Wu Wuji in a daze. He didn''t expect that Wu Wuji would hit his head when he didn''t agree with each other. Although it was just a little bit, it didn''t hurt at all. However, this kind of feeling was like he was beaten by his parents when he was very young, which made him feel very strange.


    "I''m your second brother. What''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Wuji looked at QingWang solemnly. However, the corner of his mouth couldn''t hide his smile. His right hand was still rubbing gently. He felt that it was so cool. He really wanted to play again...


    "but..."


    QingWang looked at Wu Wuji, and suddenly he regretted that he would have joined Wu Wuji in his heart. He knew he should have He just worshipped Xiang Yang and excluded Wu Wuji.


    Yes, the more he thought about it, the more regret he felt. He just wanted to make a vow to Xiang Yang. Why did he become a sworn in with Wu Wuji, the bastard? This is not right. I was stimulated by the two people, and I really became the third one...


    "pa..."


    however, before QingWang''s regret rose, he felt "pa" and his head was patted again. This time, it was not other people, but his big brother Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang took back his hand. He felt that the feeling was not so good. At the same time, he looked solemnly at QingWang and said, "third brother, your second brother and I have already called you three younger brothers. You, the younger brother, didn''t even shout out. Do you want to be beaten?"


    "You..."


    QingWang is so stupid. As a young master of Tongtian group, his accomplishments have reached the level of earth shaking. He is also known as the Qing Wang among the fairy kings. He became the third younger brother of Xiang Yang and Wu Wuji, even though he was beaten in the head by the second brother, he was beaten by the elder brother. What should we do in the future?


    He felt that he would not live a comfortable life if he was with two elder brothers. He would be bullied and beaten by them when he was free. This kind of life seems a bit too miserable.


    "I, I have made a big trouble for myself. What''s the matter..."


    QingWang is going to be silly. He really doesn''t know why he was so stupid at that time. It''s just looking for his own suffering.


    "I''m your big brother."


    Xiang Yang looked at Qing Wang and said.


    "I''m your second brother." Wu Wuji quickly followed Xiang Yang''s words.


    "You... You..."


    QingWang looked at the two people and couldn''t help saying, "even if you are my eldest brother and second brother, how about you? Can big brother and second brother hit me at will


    At the same time, he even showed a look of grievance. Not only Xiang Yang and Wu Wuji were stunned, but Qingyin and Qinghuan in the rear felt as if they were dreaming. They could not believe that the people in front of them were their "father" and "Uncle".


    Mei Aoxue is unable to laugh. This Xiang Yang is the Xiang Yang she knows. She loves and hates Xiang Yang, but she can''t do anything about it.Moreover, Xiangyang became the worship of elder brother of Qing king. It seems to other people that it is so incredible. However, meiaoxue has already known that if three people worship, Xiangyang must be the elder brother. She is very clear about Xiangyang, not only because of the contractual relationship between the two, but also because she has seen Xiangyang already.


    "Hum..." br >


    however, at this time, meiaoxue suddenly changed her face. She felt a strong breath spreading from the stairway, because they were in the position of the second floor. This strong breath gradually spread from below. Obviously, a strong man was releasing his cultivation step by step.


    The cultivation of each other is very strong. Even Mei Aoxue feels frightened. She knows that the person who came is definitely a Immortal King who surpasses her invincible, and can be compared with such characters as king QingWang and wuwuji.


    "Clanging..." br >


    at the same time, all the people in this layer felt the shivering of the fairy sword in their body, and it seemed that they met their natural enemies, but they had a way of being out of their control and coming out.


    "Choking..." br >


    even some practitioners who have achieved the true immortal state have the strongest induction power of the immortal sword with low level in their body, and they even rush out of the body directly and hang in front of them constantly shaking.


    "What''s the matter with this? How can my fairy sword come out of my body


    "My own came out, what is this situation, it has no device, why suddenly have their own consciousness?"


    "My God, what''s wrong with this?"


    So, all of these people looked at their magic weapon with shocking colors. According to the truth, their swords have not reached the level of the birth spirit, and they can not jump out of their bodies. However, at this moment, their swords are very direct jumping out, so they are suspended in front of them, shaking, as if they had encountered something terrible It''s the same thing.


    Even their hearts have a sense of panic. This is not their own feeling, but the feeling they feel from their magic weapon, which makes them feel very flustered.


    The two men frown at the source of the sound. After a while of contemplation, they are surprised.


    But immediately, when they saw the changes in the movements of the swords of these people, the faces of the two changed, and they exclaimed, "it''s the king of the sword that bastard."


    "By the way, how could that bastard be here?"


    Although this fairy city is a large city, it has three fairies at the same time, which is a bit of a different look.


    Of course, the two men just want to find a place to drink with Xiangyang, so they enter the city at will. Why sword king appears here makes them feel a little confused.


    "King of sword?"


    Xiangyang heard of it, and his face showed strange color. He didn''t expect that he was considered as a king of sword by some fairy kings not long ago. As a result, the king of sword came, and seemed to be very powerful.


    Xiangyang''s eyes looked at the king and Wu, and found that the two people were not very good-looking, and they were confused. "Since everyone is the king of the fairy, when meeting, we should call to drink and drink together. How can your face become so ugly?"


    "Elder brother, you don''t know. The bastard of sword king is different from other fairyland kings. The bastard is isolated and has no personality. Moreover, his temper is very strange. Unless he can press him in the pure sword way, he thinks that no one in the world can compare with him. Even when facing us, he is also a man of old heaven Big, he looks like a second, even if we meet, we don''t even greet. This guy is very cheap, let people see, really want to hit him. "


    When Qing Wang said, he had a bad color on his face. It seems that there is still a story between him and the king of sword.


    "Then you beat him, and you won''t get it?" Xiangyang said.


    "But the point is I''ll have to beat him."


    The face of QingWang is gloomy. "What that guy gets is the inheritance of ancient sword respect, and he has achieved the kingdom of fairy king by six sword roads. His sword Dao is too pure. He is the ancestor of sword cultivation in the fairyland. His killing power is really strong. Even if we are really against him, unless he can fight with him, it will not be true that he will fight his life It must be his opponent. "


    "The king of sword is so powerful?"


    Xiangyang was shocked. He thought that the strength of these fairies with the title should be almost the same, even if everyone had reached the peak of the king of fairyland, the strength between them should not be much worse under normal circumstances. However, it was very curious that King Qing was very curious when he admitted that he was not as good as the king of sword.


    Is it the sword King''s strength too strong, or because the youth king in a group of seal number of the strength of the fairy king is relatively weak? It is impossible, but the youth king can fight with the invincible Immortal King.Is it said that the sword king has surpassed the invincible Immortal King?


    Xiang Yang was extremely curious, and he also felt the strong and incomparable sword meaning brought by his opponent. However, although this sword meaning can affect other people, it can not affect him, because he is also an invincible Kendo strong man, and there are too few people who can really suppress him with kendo.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was really curious about the sword king and wanted to know what kind of level the sword king had reached.


    "It''s not very powerful. In summary, this guy is relatively cheap."


    While Wu Wuji muttered, he looked at Xiang Yang. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the sword king and Xiang Yang had a lot in common. It seemed that both of them were very "cheap.".


    Xiang Yang didn''t dare to say that he was afraid of bad luck.


    "What do you see me do when you say he''s cheap? What do I mean by that? "


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw Wu Wuji''s expression, he was not happy. This bastard, or his second brother, dared to look at himself with such an expression. He didn''t want to live.


    "Keke..."


    however, Wu Wuji coughed softly. When he looked at Xiang Yang, he muttered, "boss, I don''t mean anything else, but suddenly I think you and the sword king should share the same language. You are all masters of kendo. I really wonder whose Kendo you are, no matter what your accomplishments are It''s the best. "


    This guy lied and didn''t draft. What he thought was one set and what he said was another.


    "Xiang Yang squinted at Wu Wuji, wondering whether he should educate his younger brother.


    "Dong..."


    just as Xiang Yang was about to raise his hand to fight Wuji, he suddenly felt a strong sword sense burst out from the stairway. The sword meaning was pure and inclusive, as if it contained all the sword meanings between heaven and earth. Even after Xiang Yang sensed it, he could feel the terrible place of this big sword.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath and looked at the stairway with excitement on his face. Yes, he was very excited, because the comer was a great Kendo master, and he himself was also a Kendo master. He also understood the existence of the Dara rules of Kendo. Seeing such a strong man, he felt a sense of joy in his heart.


    "Asshole with thirteen." Wu Wuji and Qing Wang snorted coldly at the same time. Each of them had a wisp of mysterious breath, which dispelled the sword spirit.


    Boom!


    However, before they were ready to fight back, they heard a roar. Xiang Yang''s sword sense also broke out, which directly broke the sword King''s, and then rushed to the stairway.


    Boom!


    The two swords are intended to rush at the entrance of the stairs, and the two sides dissipate separately. It seems that there is no distinction between the upper and lower swords.


    "Eh..."


    there was a sound of disbelief from the stairs, and then someone looked at it and thought that the other party''s steps had stopped for a while, as if they were shocked by Xiang Yang''s sword sense.


    "Interesting."


    Then, there was a light laugh from the stairs, and then the sound of "Dong Dong" was heard again. However, with the first sound of footsteps, a sword idea was more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times the sword idea burst out from the stairway, as if ten thousand swords were returned to the sect. The powerful and simple domineering sword idea directly impacted Xiang Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, all the people around could not feel the meaning of the sword, because all of them were attacking Xiang Yang. It seemed that they were just aiming at Xiang Yang, and a world shaking sword duel was about to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    "Interesting."


    When he felt that powerful sword spirit rushed towards him, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile. He didn''t show any special movements. He still took a sip of wine. However, at this moment, he also burst out a shocking sword meaning.


    Boom!


    This sword meaning is vast and extremely hegemonic. It is the same as the hegemonic sword meaning of the other party. It is because both of them are extremely hegemonic, but they are a little different. Because the swords they understand belong to their own way, and they have formed their own sword meaning. They integrate their own rules and are different from others.


    The two swordsmanship suddenly collided with each other. Xiang Yang was very relaxed in the face of the sword king, a peerless Immortal King, with a faint smile on his face. "The sword King''s sword skill is not bad, it can block my sword''s impact."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, everyone looked strange, especially Qing Wang and Wu Wuji. They suddenly realized that Xiang Yang had changed a little, which seemed to make them feel a little strange.


    Because at this time, the self-confidence of Xiang Yang, even the two immortal kings, could not be compared.


    Mei Aoxue has a smile on her face. She has known for a long time that Xiang Yang''s Kendo is very strong. However, when she saw that Xiang Yang was able to compare with the sword king, she was firm in her own mind. Next, she should strive to cultivate and improve her accomplishments to the level of xianzun in the shortest time. At that time, she could borrow enough strength from Xiang Yang, relying on Xiang Yang''s realm and kendo It is also possible to get a good result in the battle of the daughter of destiny.


    "Are you insulting the king?"


    However, Xiang Yang''s words were shocking to others, but they were not good words for the sword king. A true immortal even calmly said that his sword cultivation was not weak, which was just an insult to the sword king.


    Along with a voice full of anger, a young man in white and carrying a long sword appeared at the entrance of the stairs. He still had a strong sense of sword. He was in a deadlock with Xiang Yang''s powerful sword. This young man is no one else, but one of the few sword kings who can achieve the title of "fairy king".


    The young man looked at Xiang Yang with a displeased look on his face. He turned a blind eye to the king Qing and King Wu around him, as if he had not seen them. Everyone was the top fairy king in the fairyland. He didn''t even bother to say hello to them. Obviously, as the prince and King Wu said, this guy is really very proud and few people can comparison.


    "Why did I insult you?" Xiang Yang looked at the sword king with a smile. Although the other side was the sword king, which was invincible among the immortal kings, he was not superior in his eyes.


    Even King Wu and Qing Wang are their younger brothers. They are just swordsmen. Can they go against the sky?


    Xiang Yang was very calm, and even regarded the sword king as his opponent, wondering whether he could use the sword king to verify his own kendo. After all, the sword King''s Kendo cultivation is very strong, just right for him to verify his Kendo cultivation.


    "As a peerless Immortal King, my Kendo has become the power of kendo. The six Kendo rules have been integrated into the power of kendo, which has reached the present level. Among the immortal kings in the fairyland, my Kendo is the second. No one dares to say the first. You dare to say that my Kendo is not bad. What do you mean by me?"


    The sword king looked at Xiang Yang angrily, and even his chest was undulating. As he said, he was a master of Kendo in the fairyland. He integrated the six kinds of Kendo into one, and even planned to open up the seventh Kendo to achieve immortal respect. His Kendo was in the realm below the fairy King, and no one could match him But, in Xiang Yang''s mouth, it turned out to be just a good thing. For him, it was the biggest insult to him.


    "Ha ha..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out with a smile, "I said sword king, your so-called Kendo number one is just your own seal. Although I can''t compare with you in terms of cultivation, I just understand a set of rules of kendo, but your Kendo is not always comparable with me."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at the sword king with his hands on his back and said, "sword king, I said you are good. You should be happy, not feel insulted by me. Look, how are the swordsmanship of King Wu and King QingWang? Their Kendo is also very extraordinary, but they don''t have the qualification. Let me say it''s good, and you, already have this qualification, you should be proud. "


    After hearing this, King Wu and Wang QingWang were puzzled. At the same time, they were a little unconvinced. They had practiced Kendo, and they really didn''t think their Kendo was weaker than Xiang Yang.


    Of course, when compared with the sword king, they consciously felt that their Kendo was definitely not compared with the sword king, but they could not be the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    "You... You..."


    Xiang Yang''s words made the sword King tremble all over his body. He looked at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "boy, what''s the use of boasting about yourself? There''s a way to compare Kendo with Laozi, and see whose Kendo is stronger."A fairy King compared Kendo with a real immortal. If it was spread out, even if the sword King won, it could be said that he lost. However, the sword king was different from others. He was crazy, and his personality was a little different from that of normal people. At the moment, he said that he wanted to compete with Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, all the people around him who heard the words of the sword King were shocked.


    The one who can make the sword king take the initiative to challenge must be a strong kendo. Although the sword king is a bit crazy and a bastard, he even takes the initiative to fight Xiang Yang. Isn''t it saying that Xiang Yang''s Kendo has also been recognized by the sword king?


    "Sword king, are you serious?"


    Qing Wang couldn''t help asking.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to play, but I really want to compete with this boy. What''s more, I began to practice sword when I was one year old. It has been 23000 years since I started practicing sword. I have never met any opponent. No one can surpass the old son in kendo. At first sight, he knows that his bone age is less than 100, although he is in the realm of true immortals He is a genius, and kendo is extraordinary, but I can''t bear to say that Laozi''s Kendo is just like him The sword king looked at Xiang Yang angrily, because Xiang Yang''s sentence "sword King''s swordsmanship is very good" really upset him.


    "Er... You''re aggrieved? "I depend on..." after hearing this, Xiang Yang''s mouth twitched. The sword king was indeed the same as what Qing Wang and Wu Wuji said. It was really a little "cheap.".


    An old monster who lived more than 20000 years old even said that he was wronged. This picture is really a bit beautiful.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing and said, "sword king, don''t play ''cheap'' here. Since you say you want to compare with sword, you can do it. However, my cultivation is so weak. I''m certainly not your opponent when I compare with you, unless I compete with the realm."


    Although Xiang Yang is confident that he will never be weaker than the sword king in the aspect of kendo, he is definitely not the opponent of the sword king. After all, no matter how strong he is, he is just the peak of the true immortal. No matter how pure his energy is, he can not be compared with the Immortal King like the sword king, who is at the top of the sixth heaven of Dalao.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely compete with you in the same realm. Then, I will make your mother don''t know you." When the king of swords heard that Xiang Yang was preparing to compete with himself, he said with an excited look on his face.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was silent for a while, then he said, "in this case, you can go and find your mother later. After we compare swords, I''d like to see if she still recognizes you as a son."


    "Pooh..."


    Xiang Yang''s words are a little hurtful. Even his mother didn''t know him when he said he wanted to fight. Xiang Yang''s words were more direct. He asked the sword king to bring him his mother and see if he could recognize the sword King...


    Wu Wuji and Qing Wang couldn''t help laughing. Wu Wuji winked at the young king, as if to tell him, I think I''m right. Xiang Yang is as cheap as the king of sword. No, it should be said that Xiang Yang''s "cheap" is even higher.


    "Shit, boy, you are even more rampant than me. Laozi''s arrogance is because Laozi''s Kendo is the best in the world. No one can compare with Laozi''s kendo. But, do you have the qualification?"


    As soon as the sword king listened to Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately glared at him, angrily exclaimed, "you are just a real immortal. You dare to be more rampant than this king. Are you looking for death?"


    "You enter the world with great Kendo, but in my eyes, your sword sense can''t surpass me. If you want to compete, you should find a place to fight. If you don''t dare, forget it."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    At the moment, although Xiang Yang is still calm, all the flesh and blood cells of his whole body are shaking. This is because of his excitement. He is born to be a strong kendo. Although he does not focus on Kendo and does not understand the integration of numerous Kendo as the sword king does, he is a strong kendo. In kendo, Xiang Yang never admits defeat.


    It''s really the best sharpening stone for Xiang Yang to let go.


    "Don''t look for a place, just here."


    The sword king looked at Xiang Yang angrily. As a top sword king, he was despised by a real immortal. This made him feel that he had been greatly insulted. If it was not for the pride in his heart that he didn''t want to cut Xiang Yang with such a sword, he would have killed Xiang Yang directly.


    Rao couldn''t chop Xiang Yang with one sword. At the moment, he also wanted to swear to defeat Xiang Yang in the most powerful way. Since Xiang Yang said that he wanted to compete with him in the same realm, he would severely beat Xiang Yang in the same realm. Then, um, he would take Xiang Yang as his disciple and torture him well.


    Thinking of this, the sword King''s eyes suddenly brightened. He walked alone in the world for so many years. It can be said that he was very lonely. If there was a disciple following him, he had nothing to do to guide his disciples'' cultivation. When he was in a bad mood, he could catch his disciple and beat him up.In this way, it seems to be a very good thing to have such a disciple.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''ve decided to let you be my disciple. As long as you lose, you will be my disciple."


    The sword King couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, "what do you say? Will you accept me as your disciple


    "Exactly, boy, if we don''t have a bet on swords, it will be meaningless. In this way, if you lose, you will be my disciple. My king is the king of swords and the ancestor of sword cultivation in the fairyland. You can still be my disciple after losing the sword. It''s really good. I envy you a little bit." The sword King couldn''t help sighing.


    This guy is really shameless. While sighing, he is obviously saying that Xiang Yang''s ability to become his disciple is that Xiang Yang has made a lot of money. After hearing this, Xiang Yang is speechless, while the Qing Wang and Wu Wang around Xiang Yang are looking at the sword king with very ugly faces.


    Both King Qing and King Wu are Xiangyang''s younger brothers. If Xiang Yang became the disciple of the sword king, would their seniority be one generation lower than that of the sword king for no reason? This is something they can''t tolerate. At this moment, they decided that if Xiang Yang loses, they must find a way to beat the sword King violently and beat the sword King away, so that the sword king can''t accept Xiang Yang as a disciple.


    Even when they thought about it, they looked at each other and began to brew their own strength in their bodies, because in their view, Xiang Yang''s strength was not as good as the sword king. Moreover, Xiang Yang was far different from the sword king, who had been practicing Kendo since he was born. They didn''t think that Xiang Yang could be pure swordsman Beyond the sword king.


    Sometimes, the time gap of practice can''t be compared with talent. Even if you have enough talent, you have to have enough time to practice and understand, so that you can go further step by step.


    Xiang Yang''s practice time is too short. No one thinks that he can surpass the sword king in kendo.


    "Since it''s a bet, what if you lose?" Xiang Yang said with a smile at the sword king.


    "Joke, how could I lose?"


    After hearing this, the sword King''s face showed a sneer. He raised his head and said with great pride, "I have been practicing sword since I was one year old. Up to now, for 23000 years, I haven''t met any rivals in kendo, and I''ve got six kinds of kendo, not to mention you. Even if the king of Wu and the king of Qing come, they can''t compare with me."


    "You are too arrogant."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "if you are so arrogant, I will win you."


    "Ha ha, I like such a strong disciple." As soon as the sword king heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t like such a cocky little brother."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "but, we still have to make a rule. If I lose, I will be your disciple. If you lose, you will be my younger brother. If you think you can, start a contest now. If you think you can''t, then forget it. You can go. Even those who have no courage to bet with me are not qualified to let me do it."


    "You... You want me to be your little brother?"


    After hearing this, the sword king immediately widened his eyes.


    "Exactly."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said with a smile, "let you be my younger brother. In fact, it''s cheaper for you. You know, every one of my younger brothers is beyond your existence. Now you are just barely qualified to be my younger brother."


    "Hua..."


    after Xiang Yang''s words came out, all the people around him were shocked. They had never seen such shameless people. A real immortal dared to say that the fairy king was his younger brother. Moreover, it was still very reluctant for the fairy king to be his younger brother, which was really shameless.


    The sword king is famous in the fairyland, and is definitely the strongest group of people. Even if the lower level immortal Zun sees him, he doesn''t dare to look down on him at all. However, if Xiang Yang wants to compete with the sword king, he will be his younger brother if he loses. It''s really shocking.


    At this moment, a news spread to all directions of this immortal city. The king of sword compared his sword with a real immortal. Moreover, if the true immortal lost his disciple of the sword king, if he lost, he wanted to be the true immortal''s younger brother...


    there was even a rumor that the true immortal had accepted two fairy kings as younger brothers, one of whom was King Wu and the other was King Wu This is the king of youth.


    So, all the people in this fairy city were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    "Damn it, what kind of immortal is this? It''s so powerful that it doesn''t count to accept King Wu and King Qing as younger brothers. It''s really amazing that we should take the sword king as my younger brother."


    "The greatest immortal in the history has appeared, which is really the most powerful real immortal in the history of the whole fairyland."


    "Ha ha ha, this must be a joke. No one can have the ability to accept King Wu and King Qing as younger brothers in the realm of true immortals."


    In the whole fairy City, there are countless immortals talking about what happened in this restaurant. Xiang Yang also indirectly advertised this restaurant, making it known to everyone.


    Countless people rushed to this restaurant. Their goal was to have a good look at which real immortal was such a cow. Of course, they still wanted to see the reputation of the king of swords. As the Immortal King, the existence of the king of swords was so famous in the fairyland, ordinary fairies never had a chance to see him, so they finally knew that the sword king was in the fairyland, We all want to see how terrible the existence of this king of Swords is. He can even have the title of king of swords.


    At the scene, Xiang Yang looked at the sword king with a leisurely smile. Beside him, Qingyin and Qinghuan looked at Xiangyang blankly. They suddenly felt that it was not unjust for him to be accepted as a younger brother by Xiang Yang. After all, there was such a man who was so arrogant that he wanted to take him as his younger brother. It seemed that it was a little normal for QingWang to be accepted as a younger brother.


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiangyang with a strange look on his face. At this moment, he is really understanding that Xiangyang''s power is not so terrible as Xiangyang''s, but that he is able to take the Immortal King as his younger brother. Mei Aoxue has already thought that it is very interesting for Xiang Yang to become brothers with King Wu and King Qing, and even lament the power of Xiang Yang But when she saw Xiang Yang aiming at the sword king, she understood a little. I''m afraid the sword king could not escape Xiang Yang''s claw.


    Xiang Yang looked at the sword king with a smile and sighed in his heart that if he could take all the fairyland fairylands as his younger brothers, it would be a good thing for him to move around and follow a group of immortal kings. Moreover, these guys have extraordinary forces behind them, which is equivalent to that he controls a strong network in the fairyland Play.


    "I''ve decided, it''s you. You''re my fourth brother." Xiang Yang looked at the sword king with a soft smile, as if he was announcing a very important thing.


    Wu Wuji and QingWang have been a little numb for a long time. They look at Xiang Yang and feel that Xiang Yang is really arrogant. However, they do not dissuade Xiang Yang. Instead, they look at the sword king. When they see the sword King''s face that is almost exploded by Xiang Yang''s anger, they show a look of schadenfreude.


    On the opposite side of Xiang Yang, the sword King''s face is not very good-looking. He doesn''t think he will lose to Xiang Yang and eventually become his younger brother. Instead, he thinks that Xiang Yang feels that he will lose, which makes him lose face and makes him feel insulted.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a cold face and said angrily, "boy, what''s your name? From today on, you will be my disciple. I will let you understand how enviable it is to be a disciple of my sword. "


    At the same time, he seemed to think of himself as Xiangyang''s master. When he was free, he would practice Xiangyang''s appearance, and immediately felt relaxed.


    "Losers don''t have the right to know my name. I''ll tell you my name when you become my little brother." The sword king is arrogant. Xiang Yang is more crazy than he is. Although Xiang Yang is only a real immortal, he has already controlled the field of Immortal King. As long as he wants to, he can become a strong man at any time. However, he has been holding back.


    In his heart, the Immortal King is not so powerful that he can not feel very shocked. Even if xianzun comes, he can talk to each other calmly.


    "You are too arrogant."


    Rao Shijian Wang was a little too tired of Xiang Yang. He felt that Xiang Yang was too dressed up. He could not help but take out a small challenge arena directly between waves. The arena flew out of the window and instantly zoomed in and suspended in the air outside.


    "If you fight in the challenge arena, you can know who wins and who loses." The guy snorted, and flew straight ahead of him. After he got on the challenge arena, he just stood in the air. He didn''t worry about being seen by others. He would be embarrassed to fight a real immortal as a king of immortals.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and moved across the air, appearing in the arena in an instant. Behind him, Qing Wang and other people followed closely, especially Qing Wang and Wu Wang. They were afraid that Xiang Yang would be cheated by the king of swords. Their breath became stronger and stronger. There was a tendency that they could not agree with each other and join hands to destroy the sword king.


    At the moment, the two people are not in a good mood because they are not optimistic about Xiang Yang. They are afraid that after Xiang Yang loses, they will get them more masters. At that time, they should share the same happiness and be difficult to be the same. Xiangyang''s master, even if they see him, should salute. Before, when they saw the king of sword, they could always have a white eye, even if they were not happy with it, they would pick up the guy with each other After a big fight, however, the king of swords saw that they were not happy, so they even dared not fight back.


    How are they going to live?They thought about it, but they didn''t know what to do in the future. They could only look at Xiang Yang in dismay. Their divine consciousness kept communicating, "if our big brother loses, we will be very miserable in the future. Therefore, our next goal is not to let Xiang Yang lose."


    "Yes, we can''t lose. In this case, we''d better hurt the sword King secretly, so that he can''t exert his strength. Then the sword king will become our fourth younger brother, which seems to be very interesting." Wu Ji said.


    "That''s a good idea. Among all the fairies, the sword king is the cheapest and the most proud. He never gets together with us. This time, if we can make him our fourth brother, it will be most interesting." Qing Wang''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s settled. I have a magic formula here, called" wumieshen Yuangong ", which can combine with our immortal yuan Shen power to inflict heavy damage on the sword King unconsciously. Even if he wants to pursue us at that time, there will be no way for him to pursue us."


    King Wu said with a smile.


    At the same time, he directly passed on his skill called "Bu Mie Shen Yuan Gong" to Qing Wang. After a little study, he immediately understood the method.


    "Just do it."


    After the negotiation, their eyes twinkled. There was a wisp of magic wheel flowing slowly in the bottom of their eyes. It was they who were running the skill of "not destroying the God Yuan Gong". When they reached the peak, they could attack together at any time and hit the sword King hard. At that time, they would have a driving younger brother. It was really cool It''s crooked.


    Even QingWang was very puzzled because he had become a "third younger brother". However, he was very excited when he thought that he would be able to have a fourth younger brother soon.


    Xiang Yang stood face to face with the sword king. Looking at the sword king with a smile on his face, he felt that both King Wu and King Qing were very nervous. He waved to them and said, "OK, you don''t have to be nervous. Just deal with the sword king. If he breaks out the power of the Immortal King, I may not be his opponent now, but the sword king presses down I can defeat him with ten moves. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang naturally has a strong domineering spirit. Even the fifth one of the nine Taoist masters is not his opponent in the same realm. He is directly driven out and beaten down by him. He doesn''t think that the sword king is stronger than the fifth one.


    Although Wu Wuji also knew that Xiang Yang had severely damaged his family''s ancestor, the fifth Taoist sect of Jiwu Taoism, he didn''t realize that Xiang Yang could be invincible in the same realm. Even if the fifth daozun took it seriously at that time, Xiang Yang could not compete with him.


    What''s more, although the sword king can''t be compared with the fifth daozun, if he really suppresses the realm to the same level as Xiang Yang, the sword king, who is a pure sword cultivator, may not be able to compare with him.


    If it was Xiang Yang who said that he could easily kill the sword king, King Wu and King Qing would not agree easily. However, at this time, they had made up their minds to make the sword King hard, and then let Xiang Yang clean up the sword King easily. Naturally, they knew that Xiang Yang would win.


    Therefore, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they naturally looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on their faces. Qing Wang directly said, "what elder brother said is that you are our elder brother. It is easy to deal with a sword king. Do you think so? Fourth brother


    At the same time, he looked at the sword king. This guy directly called the sword king the fourth younger brother. It was obvious that Xiang Yang would win.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded with satisfaction. He thought that both of them were confident in themselves. He looked at Wu Wuji and QingWang with a look of relief, "good brother!"


    After hearing this, the sword king on the opposite side almost burst into anger and snorted, "good disciple, it''s good to have a temper, but you can''t be too arrogant. Today''s teacher should teach you how to examine your opponent. If you encounter an opponent who is too powerful, you are still so arrogant, and you will die sooner?"


    "The fourth brother is right. I understand." Xiang Yang nodded solemnly and said.


    Two people, one called the other "good disciple", the other called the other "fourth brother". They all decided that the other party must have lost. After seeing this, all the people around him laughed in their hearts, but they did not dare to laugh.


    At this time, countless people gathered around to watch the challenge arena.


    The sword king is open and aboveboard and never covers up. Even if he fights with Xiang Yang, he doesn''t raise the fog of the array. Instead, he lets people watch everything in the arena.


    "You can only irritate me and let me beat you as fast as possible. The more you are proud now, the more sad you will be later."


    The sword king heard Xiang Yang call him "fourth brother" directly. He was so angry that he was about to explode. However, on the surface, he pretended to be very calm.


    "I just want you to do your best, or you won''t have a sense of accomplishment to beat you." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.At the same time, he turned his head and looked at QingWang and wuwuji.


    At the moment, Wu Wuji and QingWang are ready. Just wait for the moment when the sword King seals his own cultivation, their "not destroying God" Yuangong will break out and hurt the sword king. At that time, there is no need to be afraid that Xiang Yang is not the sword King''s opponent.


    They firmly believe that Xiang Yang is still very easy to deal with a sword king who is seriously injured by them. In this way, they can have a fourth younger brother, which makes them feel happy in their hearts and feel that they have done something big.


    "You two should stay away from each other. Don''t make trouble later. I''m serious about fighting with the sword king. No one can take part in the trouble. If you dare to make trouble, let me deal with you."


    Xiang Yang was afraid that they would make trouble, so he warned them very seriously.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t know that they were ready to join hands to deal a heavy blow to the king of swords. He just felt that they were standing beside him in a bit of a hindrance.


    "What..."


    after listening to this, they were suddenly dumbfounded. They were just ready to start, and Xiang Yang drove them away. Has it been found out what they want to do? It was so timely that they were restrained.


    "Let''s get you out of here, you know? Did you not find that when you two were here, the sword king didn''t dare to suppress his accomplishments to the same level as me? " Xiang Yang said with a glance.


    "That''s because he''s too timid."


    Wu Wuji said faintly, which was for the king of swords.


    At the same time, he sent a message to Xiang Yang, "elder brother, we are here to help you. The strength of the sword king is very important. He is known as the first person in kendo in 100000 years. In the realm of Immortal King, no one can compare with him. Even if he suppresses his cultivation to the same level as you, even if the two people just compare swords, you are not his opponent."


    "Yes, we have prepared a magic skill. When we join hands to defeat him, you can easily win him. Then, we can have a fourth younger brother. Isn''t it a straightforward thing?"


    Qing Wang also followed the voice.


    "You..." Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that his two sworn brothers would be so insidious. When he wanted to compete with the sword king, he would beat the sword King first. In this way, he could successfully defeat the sword king. At that time, the sword king would become his younger brother.


    There was nothing wrong with all these things, and their thinking was in place. Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help admiring them.


    What''s more, it has to be said that what they did was the most correct choice. Even Xiang Yang, if he didn''t have great confidence in his own Kendo, might have been unable to help using this method.


    However, although Xiang Yang usually looks a little sloppy, he is very proud of his nature.


    He has been practicing step by step to the present state, and he is very confident in his own kendo. Even if the strong man in the opposite side is the king of sword and is an invincible strong one focusing on Kendo, Xiang Yang is not afraid of the other side.


    In the same realm, Xiang Yang is sure that he can kill any strong man in the world. How can he let the two men attack the sword King first when he is fighting in the same realm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    "Don''t worry, you help me to crush the array. If the sword King uses the strength beyond my realm, you can do it naturally. However, if he really keeps the realm at the same strength as me, you don''t need to do it. If I really get serious, I can defeat him without ten moves."


    Xiang Yang didn''t promise Qing Wang and Wu Wuji, but didn''t let them start to hurt the sword king.


    Although Wu Wuji and QingWang thought very well and even did the most right thing, Xiang Yang had great confidence in himself and didn''t need to help them at all.


    "However, he is the king of swords. He is the best Immortal King in the world." Wu Wuji still dissuades Tao.


    "Yes, in the battle of the same realm, the swordsman is invincible in the world. This is not a boast."


    In order to prevent him from meeting each other in many places, Qing Wang respectfully called out "Shibo". He also tried his best to dissuade Xiang Yang.


    But he was already afraid. If Xiang Yang was defeated by the sword king, Xiang Yang would recognize the sword king as his teacher. As Xiang Yang''s younger brothers, their seniority would be one level lower than that of the sword king. If it was spread out, he would not have to wait for those old men of Tongtian group to come to him for trouble. He would be ashamed to find a place to hide and dare not go out.


    "Step back."


    When Xiang Yang watched Wu Wuji and QingWang still hesitated and refused to retreat, he frowned and scolded. As the eldest brother of the two, he asked them to do other things. Although he could not do anything else, in this case, it was OK to order them to retreat.


    However, he also knew that they were not angry at their kindness, but very grateful to them.


    "Well, it''s all up to you. If you really want to find a master for yourself, we can''t help it."


    Qing Wang and Wu Wuji are Xiang Yang''s brothers. Their vows have been confirmed by the road. Xiang Yang is the eldest brother and has certain binding force on them. When they see the serious look on Xiang Yang''s face, they do not continue to insist, but shake their heads helplessly and turn to the rear to leave.


    They can only hope that Xiang Yang is really powerful and can really defeat the sword king in the same realm. Otherwise, the two fairies may become a joke.


    However, they are very clear that it is almost impossible for a true immortal to defeat the sword king in the same realm. Even if Xiang Yang is the descendant of that line, it is very difficult.


    Now that they have decided not to interfere with the battle between Xiang Yang and the sword king, their "Bu Mie Shen Yuan Gong", which has already reached its peak, is directly withdrawn and stands in a corner of the arena, standing with Mei Aoxue, Qingyin and Qinghuan to watch the battle between Xiang Yang and the sword king.


    "Father, can Xiang Yang really beat master Jian Wang in the same realm?" Qingyin asked the king with curiosity on her face.


    At the moment, Qingyin looks at Xiang Yang with strange eyes, flashing light, curious and with wisps of envy. Although Qingyin is knowledgeable and in the Tongtian group, although her knowledge is not even comparable to some immortal kings, after all, she is only the top cultivation of Zhenxian. She admires Xiang Yang''s courage to pull out his sword to the sword king Service.


    "I don''t know."


    The king shook his head and said, "sword practitioners are the best in the world in terms of combat effectiveness. Unless physical training can be compared, eh, no, I remember that Xiang Yang was not only a Qi practitioner at the peak of Zhenxian, but also an expert in the realm of flesh body Dalao. Although his flesh body Da Luo just carries the breath of Da Luo, he does not really enter into the ancient Dalao strongmen. He first understands the rules of Dalao, and then He turned the rules of daruo into runes and integrated them into the body. However, the pseudo Dalao of the flesh is also the first one to practice physical fitness in modern times. In fact, he is not the highest cultivation of true immortals. "


    "No wonder he is so confident in his own strength. He has already won the sword king for a long time."


    When he thought of this, Qing Wang suddenly realized that it was a bit naive to compare himself with Xiang Yang. He did not expect that Xiang Yang''s physical body and practice of Qi cultivation were the gap between the two realms. The physical strength exceeded his own realm. When he used the physical body of his Dalao realm, even Da Luo triple heaven was not an opponent, let alone suppress his own cultivation The king of swords at the level of Zhenxian peak.


    There is no mistake that the sword king of Zhenxian state is very powerful. However, his strength also has a certain degree. In any case, it can''t be compared with Xiang Yang, who has reached the realm of Dalao and can kill the strong man of Dalao in one blow.


    "We were all cheated by big brother."


    At the moment, Wu Wuji also wants to understand this point. He looks at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face. At the moment, he really understands why Xiang Yang is so confident.


    They think that Xiang Yang is really insidious. It is obvious that the strongest means is to practice physical training and conduct, which can fight against any great luoxianjun. However, they show that they are only practicing Qi cultivation to reach the peak of true immortals, so that the sword king doesn''t see it. They clearly want to play the sword King together.


    "It seems that we will soon have another fourth brother." Wu Wuji and QingWang looked at each other, and their faces showed a happy smile.In fact, these two people really thought about it. Xiang Yang really didn''t think about these things, but really wanted to compete with the sword king. He also had a strong confidence in his own kendo. Even though he had just competed with the sword king once and realized his terrible Kendo cultivation, Xiang Yang still didn''t think his Kendo was weaker than Jianwang.


    If it''s Bi Xiuwei, he is certainly not the opponent of the king of sword. However, he doesn''t think he will be much worse than kendo.


    At the moment, looking at the sword King standing in front of him, Xiang Yang had a smile on his face, "please."


    As he said this, the sword king had suppressed his accomplishments to the same level as Xiang Yang. He raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang, with a wisp of smile on his mouth and said in a soft voice, "you are very interesting. I''ll take good care of you."


    According to the sword king, Xiang Yang didn''t use the power of Qing Wang and Wu Wang to deal with him. It can be seen that Xiang Yang is also a man with an open mind. In the eyes of sword king and other strong swordsmen, only those who are truly open-minded, have atmosphere and live up to their heart can be regarded as real swordsmen. Before that, he has already felt the meaning of Xiang Yang''s sword, and knows that Xiang Yang''s swordsmanship is true There is absolutely no one in the level of immortal. At the moment, I feel that Xiang Yang''s character and kendo are quite to his taste.


    Of course, it''s just that the sword King feels very magnanimous. If Wu Wuji and Qing Wang know about it, they will despise this guy. This guy is not only called "sword king", but also called "cheap king" in private. What kind of person can he be?


    "Good disciple, you are qualified to be my disciple." The sword King silk did not feel anything wrong with her idea, but looked at Xiang Yang with praise on her face.


    He has made up his mind to let Xiang Yang be his disciple. The more he looks at Xiang Yang, the better he is. He always thinks that as long as he can accept Xiang Yang as a disciple, he will not only inherit his swordsmanship, but also help him not to be lonely on the road. Maybe in the future, they will support each other, and they will go very far and become saints.


    "I don''t think I''m suitable to be your disciple. On the contrary, you are more suitable to be my fourth younger brother." Xiang Yang looked at the sword King calmly.


    At the same time, his hand shook and a fairy sword appeared. It was not a green Xuan sword, nor was it a top-grade immortal weapon. It was just a common top-grade immortal sword.


    Of course, in Xiang Yang''s opinion, it really doesn''t cost him much power to deal with the sword king at the peak of the true immortal. If it wasn''t for the magic weapons on his body, the worst one was such a top-grade immortal tool, he would not take out a top-grade immortal tool at once.


    It''s a common top-grade immortal tool. You can refine it at will. It''s just a sword competition with the sword king. Xiang Yang thinks it''s enough.


    "It''s very arrogant, but it''s normal for young people to be bold. I''ll teach you well in the future." Instead of being angry, the sword King laughed and decided to teach Xiang Yang well after taking him as his disciple.


    Of course, his teaching was not to teach Xiang Yang any swordsmanship, but to let Xiang Yang understand that it was necessary to pay a price for being rampant. In particular, Xiang Yang, a real immortal, dared to challenge him in public, which was something the king of swordsmen could not tolerate.


    Although he didn''t say it on the surface, when Xiang Yang challenged him, the sword king was already very upset.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just call first."


    Xiang Yang was laughing. The top-grade immortal sword in his hand was not even bothered to refine it. He gave a slight shock. Suddenly, there was a sound of sword chanting, and the powerful sword spirit was flowing. Even the sword king in the opposite side also showed a dignified look on his face.


    The sword king held a sword in his hand, which was also a common fairy sword, and even was only a magic weapon of medium grade.


    The sword King flicked the immortal sword in his hand, and a wisp of pure sword spirit burst out. With a smile on his face, he looked at Xiang Yang and said, "you can do it first. Although I can suppress my strength to the same level as you, if you let me do it first, you will never have any chance."


    Although the sword king is shameless, he still has his own pride. As a sword king, facing a real immortal, he feels that even if Xiang Yang does all his moves, he doesn''t have to worry about the danger, let alone let alone let him do it first.


    "That''s what I want to tell you."


    Xiang Yang looked at him calmly, looked at the sword king, and said faintly, "in fact, I wanted to tell you that you don''t need to suppress your cultivation in the realm of true immortals. You can suppress it to the level of Dara triple heaven. Although I''m just a true immortal, my strength is no less than that of any master of Dalao yichongtian, and Dalao Sancheng Tian can also be defeated by one move."


    There are quite a lot of masters of Dalao triple heaven killed by Xiang Yang. Although the sword king is not the same, if the sword king really only suppresses his cultivation in the realm of Dalao triple heaven, he doesn''t mind taking a good challenge to see what his strength limit is.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good boy. You are really crazy. I like you more and more. I''m going to decide on you as a disciple."


    If I can''t bear to be bullied by Xiangyang, I will not be able to stand up to the level of Xiangyang. If I can''t bear to be bullied by Xiangyang, I will not be able to suppress myself Fourth brother, come on. Let''s cut the crap. It''s just the first World War. ""I found that I appreciate you, too. You really have the qualification to be my fourth brother." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang stopped talking nonsense. This time it was a real move. The immortal sword in his hand roared and a powerful sword spirit burst out.


    This kind of sword Qi is the power of heaven and earth that he really exerts his own cultivation of heaven and earth. After the pure energy breaks out in the form of sword Qi, the terrible and incomparable attack power driven by the pure energy is constantly twisted under the sword Qi, as if it will be broken at any time.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s steps also began to move forward. Suddenly, the void roared in the place where he passed, and a strong breath burst out. The sword Qi centered on him, just like a golden lotus blossoming in all directions. It looked gorgeous.


    "Gorgeous, good sword."


    The sword King stroked and laughed. At the same time, he himself also stepped forward to Xiang Yang, and his sword tip was still facing down. However, as he came, his whole person had changed in Xiang Yang''s eyes, as if he had become a real one million Zhang divine sword at this moment.


    What''s more, the place where the sword king passed was torn apart by an invisible sword spirit.


    The king of sword has really suppressed his own strength to the peak of the true immortal. Even the rule of Dara is also suppressed. What he uses is his own energy equivalent to the peak of the true immortal. However, combined with his invincible Kendo, he can tear the void in the realm of true immortals.


    You know, even if it was Xiang Yang''s sword Qi, at this moment, it did not tear the void, which shows the terrible place of the sword king.


    "Si..."


    "he is worthy of being the king of sword. Although he has suppressed his cultivation in the realm of true immortals, his strength is also so strong." The people around him took a breath when they saw this behind the scenes.


    The empty barriers in the fairyland are very strong, which can''t be broken by those who are not strong enough. Moreover, ordinary daruo Xianjun also can''t break through the empty barriers. If you want to break them easily, even the Immortal King also needs those arrogant demons. Only the fairy king can shatter the void of the fairyland at will. Therefore, the fairy king is very terrible.


    When we all saw that the sword king could break out such a terrible attack with the strength of the real immortal realm with just a little movement, they all felt that the sword King''s name was not in vain.


    Although he is the realm of true immortals, but the power that erupts is not weaker than the general master of the four heavy days of Da Luo.


    "His opponent, the real immortal, is a bit out of his power. Which one is not cultivated step by step? They are invincible in every realm, so they can get to this point. However, he is just the peak of the true immortal. He even wants to challenge the master sword king who sealed his cultivation to the realm of true immortals... "


    " sure enough, he didn''t really understand the gap between the two. In many cases, the gap between the two is not what he can understand. "


    "Yes, it''s a pity that if a good man is brave enough to fight with the sword king, it is possible that his body and spirit will be destroyed by carelessness."


    "..."


    the onlookers all shook their heads and cried and laughed when they saw this. In their hearts, no matter how powerful Xiang Yang was, he was still a real immortal, not to mention the terrible attack power of the sword king, which could not be prevented by Xiang Yang.


    "Big brother is a little bit hung up."


    Wu Wuji and Qing Wang both looked dignified at the same time. At this time, they really realized that the sword king was cheating. For the sword cultivation like the sword king, there was no need to rely on cultivation to suppress Xiang Yang. Even if he didn''t use any cultivation, just using his swordsmanship, it would be enough to compare with any Immortal King of Dalao four chongtian.


    And Xiang Yang, no matter how arrogant he is, is only a real immortal after all, even if he is a flesh body big Luo? It''s still impossible to defeat the sword king.


    "It''s over for us, Xiao Wang."


    Two people wail, in the heart is also very regretful that did not start first will sword King heavy damage.


    At the moment, their eyes have been staring at Xiang Yang, and their hearts are beating and speeding up with the strong strength of the sword king. Of course, more regret. They knew that they could not listen to Xiang Yang''s words, so they should secretly start to hurt the sword king.


    However, it''s no use saying these things now. Xiang Yang and the sword king really started to fight, and they were not good at interfering.


    "Hum..."


    however, when they regret, they can see the sudden dissipation of the sword Qi that Xiang Yang erupts in all directions. At the same time, with Xiang Yang as the center, the void behind him is directly annihilated and turned into a black hole flowing with chaotic gas.


    "Hiss..."


    "his swordsmanship..."


    after seeing each other, Wu Wuji and Qing Wang opened their eyes at Xiang Yang at the same time. Originally, they thought that Xiang Yang was absolutely unable to compare with the sword king. At this time, they found out that it was not Xiang Yang who was too weak, but the sword Qi burst out by Xiang Yang before, who did not want to annihilate the void, or even stop that power In the void, it was not until Xiang Yang passed by that the sword Qi burst out, annihilating the void directly and turning it into a black hole. Such strength is no weaker than the sword king."It''s terrible that he can be compared with the sword king."


    "A super strong man is absolutely a real top one. He can break the void with his own Kendo like the king of swordsmanship. Moreover, how do I feel that his Kendo is stronger than the king of swordsmanship?"


    "I recognized that he was Xiang Yang, the first person to cultivate the body, and the first person to break through Daluo in modern times."


    "Isn''t he a physique? How did it become a sword repair? "


    "..."


    there are more and more powerful people gathered around, including those who are below the true immortal, those who are strong in Dalao, and even one or two fairy kings. However, the strength of these fairies is average, and they can only be regarded as ordinary fairies, which can''t be compared with those with titles.


    The people around were shocked to see the battle between Xiang Yang and the sword king. They felt thirsty and shocked.


    The sword king is the first sword master among the fairyland kings. In addition to xianzun, his Kendo is absolutely the strongest. Now they see that when Xiang Yang, the legendary body xiuda Luo, can compare with the sword king, everyone is shocked or shocked.


    "Although he is only a real immortal, his real strength is beyond the ordinary Immortal King."


    Wu Wuji and QingWang were also stunned, not to mention Qingyin and Qinghuan. At the moment, Qinghuan''s mouth was bitter and said with a sigh, "if he can really participate in the battle of the true immortals in millions of continents, it will be useless for me to be born."


    In order to participate in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents, his master has been practicing in secret. Although he has not yet broken through to the realm of true immortals, he has already possessed the power of terror. He even has self-confidence. Even if the Immortal King of Daluo triple heaven comes, he is not his opponent. It can be seen that his power has reached the extreme at the level of true immortal.


    Originally, Qinghuan was determined to win the first prize in the battle of true immortals in the million continents. However, when he saw the power of Kendo that broke out in Xiangyang, he suddenly felt that he had no hope.


    "I want to practice hard. If Xiang Yang can have the power of immortal and his Kendo, he will probably win in the gambling battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou."


    When Mei Ao Xue sees this behind the scenes, she is firm in her mind. She also makes up her mind that she should cultivate herself to the realm of immortal as soon as possible. When the battle of the real daughter of destiny begins, she can lend Xiangyang xianzun power.


    At that time, with the strength of Xiangyang''s Kendo and the power of xianzun lent by Mei Aoxue to Xiangyang, although it may not be able to win the championship, at least there is no need to worry that Xiang Yang''s life will be in danger.


    Mei Aoxue knows very well that the battle between the daughters of destiny is too cruel. If she is not careful, she will die. She has always regretted letting Xiang Yang take part in the war. However, before this, she has already put her own information about Xiang Yang''s choice and can''t change it.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue''s mood is absolutely comfortable. The more he looks at Xiang Yang, the more happy he feels.


    Boom!


    Just when countless people were shocked by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang and the sword King finally came to each other. They simply raised their swords in their hands, just like ordinary ordinary ordinary people. At the same time, they chopped at each other with one sword.


    "Touch"


    the two swords collide and send out a wisp of sparks. Their faces are dignified. Then, they separate their swords and cut them together with each other again. Then they continue to separate and release again...


    as a result, the next two swords move faster and faster, and the sound of "bang bang" is constantly heard. Even from the beginning, they use the simplest sword moves to touch each other, From then on, it became faster and faster. Each bombardment made people tremble, especially those strong people who had reached the state of Daluo, and their faces were dignified.


    Because they found that although Xiang Yang and the sword king didn''t produce any strong sword spirit, they were completely trapped in the immortal swords in their hands. The void of each sword trembled and seemed to be broken. However, they were still confined by an invisible force, making the void intact.


    This method, however, is much better than that of letting the void explode in the fight. I don''t know how many times.


    "Bang Bang..."


    the two men are still shooting. The speed of each blow is so fast that even the great Luo Xianjun can''t see their speed. Only when they reach the realm of Immortal King can they see clearly.


    And those daruo Xianjun and Zhenxian even used special pupil technique to see their swords.


    Next, Xiang Yang and the sword King began to walk with the sword, and their angle of swords also began to change. It was no longer a single collision, but all kinds of sword moves were used at will, and they began to become mysterious and gorgeous.


    Their swords became more and more strange and mysterious, and they all followed their own ways. Even Wu Wuji and Qing Wang looked at the scene with dignified expressions on their faces.


    "Every sword can evolve into a superior sword formula when it is cut out. Their swords are indeed becoming more and more popular."


    Wu Wuji sighed."This is the real Kendo master. Even if he doesn''t display any real top-notch sword formula, he can still produce the strongest strength."


    Qing Wang smiles. Even he thinks that the sword moves of Xiang Yang and Qing Wang are so beautiful.


    Most people don''t know the mystery of the fight between Xiang Yang and sword king. Even Qinghuan and Qingyin are only vaguely aware of the fact that they have a strong fight. However, QingWang and wuwuji are very clear. Each simple move between Xiangyang and Jianwang contains the real supreme sword, It also shows the true beauty of kendo.


    This is the beauty of kendo.


    The sword is a killing sword, but it is also very beautiful.


    The real Kendo strong person, cuts out with one sword, brings not only the powerful incomparable strength, but also the enchanting beauty, which is the beauty of kendo.


    Of course, this Kendo is not the so-called Kendo practiced by the king of sword, but the real Kendo of Tao. This is the real beauty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    At the same time, the speed of the two sword moves is faster and faster.


    This is the use of the sword road.


    However, if you look at it carefully, this time, their energy is no longer introverted. Instead, they retreat to the rear after a confrontation, and then the two sides fight each other across the air. The swords are bright, and the sword Qi tears the void and cuts at each other.


    "Hiss..."


    when Xiang Yang cut out his sword, a sword light tore through the void, and instantly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of the sword king and directly cut it down.


    His sword light can jump in the void and appear in front of each other instantly. Moreover, he can hit the target as soon as he makes his sword. This is a kind of attack method that he just realized not long ago. It is a bit similar to the sword of killing immortals. However, Xiang Yang has not really understood his home, and can''t be as invisible as the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    He believed that after he understood the killing immortal Throwing Knife in the future, he would certainly be able to perfect his technique and hit the target immediately when he made the sword. Unless his real strength exceeded too many people, he could kill any enemy with one sword.


    "Touch..."


    the sword King blocked off with a serious look on his face. "You can hit the target with your sword. This is the beginning of real kendo. It seems that I underestimate you."


    "But if you hit me, I will, and you will take me."


    At the same time, the sword king also cut down Xiang Yang with the same sword. Moreover, his sword was silent, even the light of the sword could not be seen, and there was no fluctuation. It seemed that ordinary people just took a sword and made a random comparison.


    However, only Xiang Yang, King Wu, King Qing and other powerful people know how dangerous this sword is. If it is cut down, its power is too strong. The power of silent explosion can absolutely tear all the void, and no one can compare it.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed. The sword in his hand crossed the void. He heard the sound of "bang". There was an invisible sword spirit cut on the immortal sword. It was the sword move that the sword King cut out: "strike the sword and hit it.".


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "although you are the king of swords, your cultivation has been suppressed in the realm of true immortals. You have lost your original strength, which makes you not adapt to it, and your Kendo is flawed."


    At the same time, he took out the sword, one sword after another. With each sword cut out, the light of the sword leaped and appeared in front of the opponent in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword king was surrounded by dense sword Qi.


    "It''s interesting. You''re right. My Kendo is affected by the suppression of power. But if you think this can deal with me, it''s wonderful."


    The king of sword laughed softly. In fact, he was very shocked. Every time Xiang Yang made a sword, his power was so strong that he was shocked. He knew that he had met a strong enemy, and he was still a strong enemy in the realm of true immortals. His heart trembled and he had an incredible feeling.


    Once upon a time, he was the kind of existence that could cross the realm to kill the enemy and shock the enemy. However, the sword king did not expect that after his accomplishment, he would be blocked by a real immortal whose cultivation was many times weaker than he did not know. Moreover, the other side had a tendency to defeat himself.


    However, although the sword King''s heart was shocked, it did not hinder his hand. At the same time, Xiang Yang also made a sword. He made one sword after another, and even made his sword faster than Xiang Yang. Because he did not only block the light of Xiang Yang''s sword, but also attack Xiang Yang. Only faster than Xiang Yang, could he fight back against Xiang Yang. Otherwise, he could only be attacked by Xiang Yang Dynamic bear Xiang Yang''s attack.


    The battle between the two continues.


    "What are they doing? Is this a stalemate, until whose strength is exhausted? " Among the people watching the scene outside, some frowned and looked puzzled.


    "No, you don''t understand. Although they are in a stalemate, their own Kendo is also competing. If you look carefully at the void above their heads, it has become distorted, especially the void between them. Although there is no difference on the surface, it is actually in the process of breaking up and recovering. Moreover, because of their swordsmanship, they are fighting each other The reason is that the speed of destruction and recovery is so fast that you can''t see it at all. "


    At this time, there was a calm voice. It was a fairy king who had reached the height of the fifth heaven of Dalao. He was a middle-aged man. He looked at the two men fighting in the arena with both hands on his back and sighed, "although their realm is just the peak of real immortals, even I can''t block the real sword attack power. The sword king is worthy of being the sword king, Even if it is suppressed to the realm of true immortals, it can exert the power of the Immortal King, and the one opposite him is even more terrible, because he is only a real immortal, but he can possess such strength. It is too strong. "


    "I never thought that there would be such a powerful real immortal in the fairyland. If every true fairy was like him, could we fairies still be called fairies? I don''t know which force can cultivate such a terrible immortal. It''s too strong. "At the same time, the Immortal King''s face was shocked.


    Even the Immortal King may not be able to see the battle between Xiang Yang and the sword king. Only a real Immortal King can see clearly.


    However, immediately, after the Immortal King''s words were finished, he exclaimed, "they are going to win or lose."


    "What?"


    All the people around were nervous and did not dare to be distracted any more. Instead, they were all staring at the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the arena, a huge roar broke out in the middle of Xiang Yang and the king of swords. It was like a chaotic explosion, and a chaotic atmosphere exploded.


    Chaos annihilation spread out, making the two disappear in the same place, while the whole arena is an instant explosion.


    After meeting Wuji, the Qing king and Wu Wuji looked awe inspiring. At first, they were in the corner of the challenge arena. However, later, Xiang Yang and the sword King filled the whole arena. They took all the people out of the challenge arena. At the moment, they saw the challenge arena explode, and they directly put their hands to imprison the force of explosion.


    From a distance, you can see that the arena is constantly exploding and annihilating in the power of the two people, and the chaos is constantly breaking. However, it fails to break out of the control range of the two people and does not affect anyone around.


    If they didn''t start to imprison this explosive force, I''m afraid the power of the explosion in the arena will be enough to cause accidents to many real immortals and celestial immortals.


    At the same time, they looked at the top of the challenge arena. At the top, Xiang Yang and the sword King reappeared. They were still undamaged. The force of the void explosion did not hurt them, but was more powerful.


    "Well, the game is over, and we''re serious."


    Xiang Yang looks at the sword king with a smile on his face.


    "Well, one sword is the winner."


    The sword king also showed a relaxed smile, "no matter how the victory or defeat, I recognize you as a brother."


    Obviously, the sword king really recognized Xiang Yang''s strength. At the moment, he was no longer insisting on letting Xiang Yang be his disciple. Instead, he became his brother.


    "Big brother." Xiang Yang corrected that the sword king could be his brother, but he could not be his eldest brother, but he wanted to be his fourth younger brother. This was something he had identified from the beginning.


    "..."


    the smile on the sword King''s face shrank, and he snorted, "it should be you who called master."


    The result of the two men''s war is not over, and the gambling contract is not over. He originally wanted to give Xiang Yang a chance, but he became his brother. However, he changed his mind now. He felt that he should not give Xiang Yang a chance, but should defeat him and become his master.


    Boom!


    Although they were talking, they did burst out a powerful and incomparable sword spirit at the same time. The sword was powerful and powerful, and the breath of terror was flowing. Above their heads, a magic sword appeared slowly.


    At this moment, the two people even gave up the immortal sword in their hands at the same time. Instead, they looked at each other with their hands on their backs. The energy of their bodies was spreading infinitely. The shadow of a magic sword condensed in an instant, and the powerful sword power filled the whole world.


    "This is the fairest fight between us. If we use the immortal sword, the level of the two people''s immortal sword is not the same, which is easy to cause imbalance. One side will suffer from the weakness of the magic weapon level, and you are the strong one in the flesh body. If you fight in close combat, your physical strength is too strong, and I will suffer a loss. Therefore, both of them are the power of the real immortal realm, and use the sword spirit of the real immortal It''s the most fair way to gather together to become a strike of the Heavenly Sword... "


    the king of the sword, with his hands on his back, condensed the shadow of the divine sword on his head, and he sighed.


    He felt that he and Xiang Yang had the same language. If Xiang Yang was not too stubborn, he would really like to call Xiang Yang "brother". After all, both of them wanted to defeat each other with Tianjian, which was the real pity for each other.


    However, since Xiang Yang polite wants to be his "disciple", the sword King thinks that he can not only inherit his own things, but also surpass himself in the future, which is also a very good thing.


    "Is it?"


    However, when his exclamation fell, he heard the strange look on Xiang Yang''s face. He found something was wrong. He looked up at the magic sword of Xiang Yang and the magic sword on his head. The expression on the sword King''s face suddenly froze.


    "You... Your Heavenly Sword..."


    the king of the sword was stupid. The sky sword on his head was nearly 100000 Zhang long, and it was extremely solid, just like a real magic sword. This is exactly what he can do to suppress his cultivation in the realm of true immortality. It is just able to make him use a startling strike against Xiang Yang.


    However, when he saw the shadow of the magic sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, he felt that his head was not enough.


    Because the shadow of the divine sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head is not 100000 Zhang, nor a million Zhang, but has reached 90 million Zhang. Moreover, it is extremely condensed, even almost the same as the real sword.The shape of Xiang Yang''s divine sword is enough to crush the king''s sword. How can we fight it?


    The king of the sword was very sure that the sky sword on the top of Xiang Yang was extremely solid, even more solid than his own little sword. It needed the incomparable energy to condense, not just the strength of kendo.


    But the problem is, he is the same as Xiang Yang, who is the highest level of cultivation of true immortals. As a sword king, his sword spirit is so pure that he can condense a magic sword with the size of 100000 Zhang, while Xiang Yang can refine a magic sword of 90 million Zhang?


    The king of sword looked at the 90 million foot magic sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. He could feel the terrible breath of this sword. Even if it was not compared with the Immortal King of the fourth heaven of Daluo, it was not far away. However, Xiangyang was just the peak of the real immortal.


    A real immortal, the energy that erupts condenses and becomes the divine sword, actually sends out the Immortal King''s strength, how should this say?


    The king of sword is very desperate. He is also a master of Kendo and the highest cultivation of Zhenxian. He has suppressed himself from the peak of the sixth heaven of Dalao to the peak of Zhenxian. According to the principle, the purity of his sword Qi must surpass that of Xiang Yang, and he can exert the power of the great immortal. However, how can Xiang Yang, a true immortal, who has been cultivated step by step, have such a huge size Big energy? And the degree of purity is far less than that of him.


    "You, you, you... How could, how could this happen?"


    The sword king is really desperate. How can we fight? You don''t have to fight at all. Even a fool knows who wins and who loses in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    "I like big one since I was a child. Since everyone is the last one, I like to make this sky sword bigger. By the way, your sky sword can be bigger than me. I don''t mind. Really, don''t be polite to me." Xiang Yang looked at the sword king with a smile.


    At the moment, he seems to be so underhand. In fact, he also knows that in order to reach the peak of true immortals, the sword King Xiu wants to ensure the power of this heavenly sword. If it continues to expand, it will affect the power of the sky sword. It is just a frivolous thing, and it will break up once it is touched. It has no effect at all.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the sword king was suddenly silent. His heart was wondering whether he should admit defeat.


    The king of the sword knew very well that this one hundred thousand Zhang Heavenly Sword was the limit that he could reach at the peak of the true immortal. If he expanded it, it would have no effect.


    Xiang Yang''s Sky Sword is 90 million Zhang, which runs through the heaven and earth, and is condensed to almost the same entity. No one can compare it. Even he can''t match it. The consequences of this war are doomed. Unless he doesn''t want to use more power, but his accomplishments are sealed. If he wants to use it, he can only untie the seal. The problem is, martial arts Wang and Qing Wang, the two peerless fairies, were watching. Would they give him a chance to deal with Xiang Yang after unsealing the seal?


    "Oh, my God, it''s a virtual shadow of a 90 million Zhang sky sword. No, it''s not a virtual shadow, but a real and substantial sword. Moreover, the power of this magic sword is too strong. You see, the sky sword of the king of Swords is only 100000 Zhang. Compared with him, it''s just a little bit of a witch."


    "It''s so terrible that even the sword king will feel desperate?"


    "..."


    all the people who were watching the battle were also shocked by Xiang Yang. Even some of the immortal kings of the third heaven of Dalao were also moved to look at Xiang Yang, because even the size of the sword Qi that even the experts of the three Heaven of Dalao could exert was just that. If he wanted to break through 90 million Zhang, Xianjun could hardly do it, unless he was the Immortal King it''s too hard.


    In this way, that is to say, the strength of Xiang Yang''s sword at the moment has really reached the limit of Da Luo Xianjun.


    "He is a monster."


    "It''s terrible."


    "How could a true immortal reach such a terrible level?"


    "..."


    all the people were staring at the sky sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. What they didn''t expect was that a real immortal could condense such a terrible magic sword, which was simply beyond human''s ability.


    As for the "little sword" of the king of swords, there is no need to know the winning or losing of the two.


    Wu Wuji and Qing Wang are also in a daze. They can imagine the despair of the sword king at the moment. How does the body shape of 100000 Zhang and 90 million Zhang compare? It''s like an ant facing an elephant. Even if Xiang Yang just crushed it with that magic sword, he could crush the sword King''s "little sword".


    How do you do that?


    "It''s really my elder brother. He has already calculated everything. Thanks to our naivety, we thought he really wanted to compete with the sword king. As a result, we had already won the victory." Wu Wuji sighed.


    Originally, Wu Wuji and Qing Wang thought that the reason why Xiang Yang won the victory was because of the state of flesh body and Dalao. Now they really know that Xiang Yang''s biggest inside story is not the physical body, but the purity of his body''s energy has reached a level comparable to the level of Dalao''s triple heaven. Even in their induction, at this moment, the energy of Xiang Yang''s full strength is beyond most The number of the Immortal King.


    "I thought I was a little unconvinced when I was the third younger brother. Now it seems that I''m still too naive. How could he be so terrible... A monster?"


    Qing Wang looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    It can be imagined that the movement caused by Xiang Yang at the moment is so earth shaking that even King Qing and King Wu are both immortal kings.


    At the moment, the sword on the top of his head was more than the empty sword on his head. In fact, it was not a sword on his head, but a sword on his head To be stronger.


    "Fourth brother, come on, let me see how far your sword king has reached. One sword will be superior." Opposite the sword king, Xiang Yang began to smile.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is in a very good mood, and he is still very excited. This time, after a comparison, he finally understands what kind of terrible degree his whole body energy has reached after being tempered by the "heaven and earth oven".


    "My whole body of energy can definitely compete with the strong one of the three levels of Da Luo heaven. No, it should be that the purity of the energy is comparable to that of the Immortal King. If I am willing to fight hard, even the Immortal King of the fourth heaven level of Dalao can be destroyed."


    Xiang Yang was in a very comfortable mood. When he accurately judged the strength that he could break out now, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.The function of "heaven and earth oven" is really too overbearing. It devours the Qi of refining and refining chaos into the body. At the same time, it also purifies all the energy in his body. Today, the energy in Xiang Yang''s body has reached the level of terror. Because the universe space has been opened up in the body''s elixir field, coupled with the purity of energy, he can be completely fearless of the Immortal King of the four fold heaven in Dalao.


    What''s more, he still has a chopping immortal Throwing Knife in his hand. It seems that it''s not so difficult to kill the Immortal King of the fourth heaven of Dalao after Xiaoling has refitted it again and melted it again.


    When Xiang Yang was in a very happy mood, he could not help asking, "are you really a real immortal?"


    It''s really stupid to ask this question. Even the sword King thinks that his words do not have any nutritional level. Everyone can distinguish between DA Luo and Zhen Xian. Even if a real immortal comes, he can tell that Xiang Yang is just a real immortal.


    However, the sword king is so desperate. Is there such a real immortal? Why couldn''t he compare with Xiang Yang when he was in the realm of true immortals?


    You know, when people like Jian Wang were in the realm of real immortals, they were already able to resist the existence of Da Luo. However, compared with Xiang Yang, they were just like weak ants.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang was in a good mood. He raised his head and said to the sword king with a smile, "however, my body has already broken through the realm of Da Luo. As for the practice of Qi cultivation, I have not yet broken through the realm of Da Luo."


    "It''s really just a real immortal, but can it have such terrible power?"


    The sword king looked at Xiang Yang blankly and said to himself. His face was incredible. He had been practicing since he was one year old. Up to now, it has been more than 20000 years. Every ray of sword Qi in his body has been thoroughly tempered, and every ray of sword Qi has reached the most pure level. As long as he is willing, as long as a wisp of sword Qi, he can kill a large luoxianjun ¡£


    However, compared with Xiang Yang, he found that the purity of the sword Qi he was proud of could not be compared with Xiang Yang.


    He was almost mad.


    "Ha ha, don''t be discouraged. Maybe I just have a show. You have to believe in your own strength and your own kendo. Come on, let''s continue." Xiang Yang looked at the sword king with a smile. The 90 million Zhang sword on his head suddenly broke into pieces. It seemed that the whole fairyland would be split.


    After the sword king saw it, the corner of his eyes kept beating. He found that his invincible heart and his fearless courage were a little afraid at this time.


    "Do you want to give up? No, I''m the king of swords. I''m the most powerful Immortal King in the fairyland. How can I just admit defeat? I''m destined to be a swordsman in the future. How can I admit defeat? But if I don''t admit defeat, what can I do with this guy? "


    "I''m dreaming... Is this guy good at magic? Is this magic array?"


    "..."


    the sword king looked at Xiang Yang in front of him, struggling constantly in his heart. He was wondering whether he should admit defeat. However, if he did, as the peerless sword king, his reputation would be destroyed. If he didn''t admit defeat, he looked at the magic sword above his head, which made him feel desperate, and suddenly felt that life was so dark.


    This is the first time that the sword king felt so desperate since his accomplishment. No, it should be said that he felt so desperate for the first time in his life. Before that, even when his cultivation was still very weak, he had never felt like this.


    "Fourth brother, let''s have a war. After one strike, how about we make a vow?" When the sword king was very tangled in his heart, he heard Xiang Yang''s voice come over. He only heard Xiang Yang say with a faint smile on his face.


    "This..."


    the sword king was stunned. Although he knew that as long as he didn''t play a rogue, the "four brothers" must be made. But when he heard Xiang Yang calling himself "four brothers", he still felt very sad. He knew that even if he was wrong, he could only act as the "fourth brother", and he had no chance to resist at all.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. After all, you will be my fourth brother soon." Xiang Yang said again.


    "If I break out all my accomplishments, how can you be my opponent with your sky sword? Let alone hurt me, I stand still, you can''t cut me


    Sword King facial expression is not good-looking to say.


    At the moment, in the face of Xiang Yang, his only strength is that he is the Immortal King, and Xiang Yang is only a real immortal.


    "But we agreed that you and I would fight in the same realm."


    Xiang Yang reminded with a smile, "as the peerless sword king, you should not do such dishonest things, will you?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was very happy, and his heart was also very happy. He could feel the desperation of the king of swords. With pride in his heart, he was able to force an immortal king to such an extent in the same realm. Who can compare with himself in the size of the fairyland.Well, you can''t be proud. Your actual accomplishments have not reached the level of real invincibility. You still need to work hard to understand the rules of the nine dharma as soon as possible. When the time comes, you can break through the nine heavy heaven of Daluo and achieve the peak of Da Luo xianzun.


    However, looking at the gloomy look on the sword King''s face, Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling proud in his heart...


    "er..."


    the expression on the sword King''s face solidified in an instant. His face was helpless. He looked around QingWang and wuwuji and found that these two guys were not far away from him and had already locked their breath into himself. He believed that only If you want to use the power beyond the realm of true immortals, you have to bear the siege of two invincible kings, the Qing king and the King Wu.


    Although the sword king is very confident in his own strength, and feels that after recovering all his strength, he absolutely does not have to be afraid of anyone. However, he is very clear that no matter whether it is Qing Wang or Wu Wang, either one can come over and block himself. If two people unite, they can not be opponents.


    If Xiang Yang were to chop the sword off his head, his image would be destroyed.


    In desperation, the sword King moved his mind and took a deep breath. His face showed no turning back. He had a look of death. He directly clasped his fist at Xiang Yang and yelled, "big brother."


    "What..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    "Big brother!"


    "What..." br >


    Xiangyang is thinking about his sword to be split down. Although the king of sword in the real immortal state can''t stop it, the sword king is not really immortal. He is the Immortal King of the world. When he really realizes the danger, he can''t wait for death and give full strength. Therefore, when the sword king really breaks out the power of the six heaven peak of the great Luo, he will be able to wait for death and give full strength. Therefore, when the sword king really breaks out the power of the six heaven peak of the great Luo, he will not be able to wait for death Don''t be afraid to be killed by your own sword.


    So he was ready to chop down with all his strength, and tried his sword to see if he could do any harm to the king of the sword.


    As a result, what he didn''t expect was that the king of sword was so shameless that he had lost, and he shouted "big brother" with great interest.


    "Your sister..." br >


    Xiangyang''s ten million Zhang sword is suspended above. The power that has been brewing to the top has to be dispersed. After a while, he sees that the sword king has lost. He can''t chop it with his face. If he still breaks out stronger power and splits it, then the sword king will burst out of his full strength. It is estimated that the sword king will break out with all his strength It was the fight.


    He put all the ten million Zhang swords on his head into his body, without wasting a cent, then he looked at the king of the sword with a smile and shouted, "four brothers!"


    Since this guy has already admitted to calling himself "big brother", he can''t show up at this time even if he wants to beat this guy again.


    Xiangyang showed his own temperament as a big brother. He looked at the king of sword with a smile on his face, as if he were a senior looking at his younger generation.


    "Well..." br >


    the sword King whispered, so helpless in his heart. He thought that he was the king of sword. As a powerful sword, he became the king of the world by six sword ways. Among all the fairyland kings in the fairyland, his killing power was absolutely unparalleled. However, he was the only one who had decisive killing power in the world. He actually wanted to call a real immortal as a big brother. It is really true It''s funny.


    However, he really can''t help it. If he was not smart and shameless, he called Xiangyang ''big brother'' on the spot. Now he is estimated to be split out by Xiangyang, and he appears in front of all the fairyland people in a very awkward way.


    Instead of waiting for Xiangyang to beat a dozen and then admit to lose and shout for big brother, it is better to give up directly, so that, can also avoid a pain of skin and meat.


    The king of sword sighed in his heart, and felt that he was right to do so. However, he was still very depressed and very sad...


    "fourth brother, ha ha ha, king of sword, I invited you to dinner before. You didn''t even want to pay attention to me. Today, it turned into my fourth brother. It''s a very changeable thing. Good, great. Hahaha."


    At this time, the king and Wu rushed over, and the king laughed and looked at the king of sword, and laughed so happily that he was very satisfied with Xiangyang''s collection of the king.


    This sound of four younger brother shout out, add the Qing king that the proud incomparable laugh, youth king is just a small person is the appearance, make sword King originally be very puzzled, at present is more helpless and displeased, his face is black down.


    "Don''t bully my fourth brother."


    Wu Wuji is staring at the king of Qing, then, smiling to the king of sword said, "four younger brothers, long time no see, shout a second brother to listen."


    "..."


    the sword king thought that Wu Wuji stopped him from being a good person. He thought that there was no extreme martial arts in his mind. At least, he didn''t make himself ugly in public. Unexpectedly, wuwuji also made him. He only wanted to make him convenient. He also asked himself to shout "second brother" with a smile.


    Brother two, your sister.


    The sword king had a strange color on his face, and really wanted to go back directly. But at this time, he felt that there were two forces of terror of the Immortal King who were locked in his own eyes. Obviously, it was the king QingWang and Wu Wang who laughed in front of him. He was afraid to move immediately.


    The king of sword knows very well. Although these two guys laugh on the surface, if they are not satisfied with what they do, it is estimated that the next second is the time for the two fairies to bully one of their own immortal.


    If the sword king has no self seal and is still in the peak state. With his pride, he is not afraid of the king of Wu and Qing Wang. However, he has sealed himself at this time and cannot move at all. Even the seal can not be untied. Because in the little time he untied the seal, the king of Wu and Wang can make him die. It is unknown that there are many times when they are able to let him die possible.


    "OK, don''t play. Find a place to meet."


    Xiangyang looked at the three people with a smile. He saw that the sword king, a powerful man of the supreme sword, turned into his brother. He felt that the whole man was so comfortable.


    This is the king of sword. There are not many powerful people named king of fairyland in the fairyland. It is even a few. However, there are three of their brothers who worship each other. And it is also my brother. How comfortable it should be.


    Sword King''s face with depressed look, see Xiangyang will look over, helpless, can only nod, although he does not want to make a visit to Xiangyang four younger brother, but, no way, who has promised Xiangyang, and their real power of the real immortal state is not Xiangyang''s opponent?However, if it was the former king of sword, if only Xiang Yang himself was alone, he would not have so cleverly promised Xiang Yang to worship. As the Qing king said, the sword king himself was not a good man, he was a very "cheap" person. However, he could clearly feel the strong breath of Qing Wang and Wu Wang that had been locking himself in, and he even untied himself All the strength dare not, how dare to repent?


    He didn''t want to die.


    In this case, the sword king knows very well that he can''t compare with the two immortal kings of Qing Wang and Wu Wang in terms of strength and background. If these two guys take the opportunity to kill themselves, they will have no place to cry and no one will take revenge for themselves when they die.


    "Well, bad years, bad years."


    The sword King sighed in his heart. If he had known, he should not have been curious and went to the second floor. If he had known, he should not have promised to gamble with Xiang Yang.


    In any case, he would never have thought that Xiang Yang, a real immortal, was so powerful that even he felt terrible.


    "Ha ha, fourth brother, go."


    "Let''s go. I can''t wait to make obeisance to the fourth brother under the witness of the avenue."


    Wu Wuji and QingWang are very happy. They have a feeling of schadenfreude that the sword king is about to become their fourth younger brother. Because they are the Immortal King themselves, but they worship Xiang Yang as their elder brother. If only they talk about it, it is easy to be laughed at. However, adding another sword king will reduce the jokes of others.


    Qing Wang, in particular, knows that after he has made a vow to Xiang Yang, he will certainly be scolded by those old men in his family. However, when King Wu and King Jian have become Xiang Yang''s younger brothers, even if they are unhappy, they have something to say.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang walked behind and looked at the warm look of QingWang and Wu Wuji. He couldn''t help feeling that with these two "good brothers" around, he would be able to save more time.


    "Let''s go."


    So, the party went back to the restaurant where they had been eating and drinking. This time, they asked for a box directly. Then Xiang Yang took out an altar again. The four people knelt down to worship heaven and earth and began to worship.


    During the whole process, Qing Wang and Wu Wuji both laughed very happily. However, the sword King obviously felt that their breath had been locked in themselves, so that the sword king did not dare to restore all his energy to the realm of the Immortal King. He could only maintain his strength at the peak of the real immortal until he had a bow tie.


    "I, Xiangyang, wuwuji, qingkong and jianwuxie, are willing to be brothers under the witness of Da Dao. Xiang Yang is the eldest brother, Wu Wuji is the second younger brother, qingkong is the third younger brother, and jianwuxie is the fourth younger brother. From then on, we will share the happiness and misfortune together, and we shall not betray each other. If we violate this oath, heaven and earth will be killed and the road will witness it."


    "Witness of the road!"


    "Swear it


    "..."


    using specially made ancient altars to worship can communicate with the heaven and earth road existing in the underworld, and let the road be the witness directly. At that time, if someone dares to break the oath, they will really suffer the reverse of the road, not to mention that they are immortal kings. Even if they become immortal statues or even sub saints, they will not really surpass the way of heaven Nothing can bear the reverse of reaching.


    In this way, the brotherhood of the four of them has been doomed. Although there is not necessarily much brotherhood between them, they can not betray each other or hurt each other in any way.


    "Second brother, third brother, fourth brother!"


    Xiang Yang, as the eldest brother, looked at the three people happily and called them one by one.


    Once upon a time, when I met such a strong man, I was not qualified to treat them equally, but this time it was different. I became their big brother, and the three peerless fairies could only be their younger brothers.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, but he didn''t feel much excited. After all, even Li Huan, a peerless immortal, has become his own subordinates. Mu Yunping, his own little maid, is still a strong man at the top of the nine heaven peak of xianzun. There are only three more immortal kings who worship brothers, and there is nothing really shocking.


    "Big brother, third brother, fourth brother." Wu Wuji laughs. He is used to being the "second younger brother", especially when there are more Qing Wang and Jian Wang. He feels that he has become a "second brother" with Xiang Yang, which is not the youngest. He is very happy in his heart.


    "Big brother, second brother, fourth brother." Qing Wang also laughed and yelled one by one, especially when it came to the sword king. He said with a smile, "it''s really good that you finally return to the throne, fourth brother. I''m very relieved for my brother."


    Although there was no enmity between Qing Wang and Jian Wang before, he once entertained all the top fairies, and others came. Only the king of swords was too lazy to pay attention to him, which made him very unhappy. At the moment, after the king of swords became his fourth brother, he felt too happy and had a strong feeling of revenge.


    "Comfort you, ghost...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    The sword King snorted, and the whole person was very depressed. He thought that he was a "sword king" and was even more called a "cheap king". He had always been the one who had dug other people''s holes. Unexpectedly, today, he gave himself a pit, and forced himself to find three elder brothers. Moreover, one of the eldest brothers was actually a junior of the real immortal realm. It was just his own death.


    He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. He had only a black face, and his heart was not so depressed.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know how to shout? "


    The young king hummed.


    "I... I want to resume my cultivation first. Can you stop locking me? After we have sworn in, I can''t run any more and I won''t do it to you." Sword King bitter face looking at Wu Wuji and Qing Wang said.


    At this point, he had no way to change it, but the feeling of emptiness in his body made him very uncomfortable. He wanted to resume his cultivation first. However, he did not dare to move without the permission of King Qing and King Wu, for fear that they would seize the opportunity to beat him.


    "Ah ha ha, of course you can not lock in, but don''t you think you should call our brothers first?"


    When Wu Wuji laughs, he shows a pair. If the sword king doesn''t shout, he won''t take away the breath of locking the sword King away, so that the sword king will never be able to recover his cultivation at the level of Immortal King.


    "Exactly, if you don''t call us, then don''t try to restore your accomplishments. You''ve already made obeisance. What do you do with your mouth? Soon, the whole fairyland knows how many brothers the sword king has worshipped. What are you so shy about?" He said with a smile.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother."


    The sword king had no choice but to bite his teeth and cry out. After that, he felt very depressed. He thought of him and practiced sword all his life. When he was weak in practice, he did not have the habit of subordinating to others, not to mention that his cultivation has reached the level of the supreme Immortal King. Even the immortal could not make him submit, but now he can only bite his teeth and call a few people Brother, it''s really hard.


    "Alas..."


    "I beat wild geese all day long, but I was pecked by wild geese today."


    He sighed that he had already made obeisance with the three people under the road. He had no chance to turn around, and he could only accept his fate.


    "Ha ha ha, good fourth brother."


    Xiang Yang laughed happily and winked at Wu Wuji and Qing Wang, "you don''t want to let go of the fourth brother."


    Since the sword king has called them, naturally Xiang Yang can''t let Qing Wang and Wu Wuji lock in the sword King any more. Anyway, the relationship between their brothers is doomed, but it can be changed. If the sword king has not been allowed to resume his cultivation, it will be a bit unreasonable.


    "Oh, yes."


    Wu Wuji and QingWang two people after listening to, is to quickly lock the sword king of Qi machine removed, hehe smile at the sword king.


    "From now on, our four brothers will support each other, and will certainly be able to become famous in the world, and even more invincible after sanctification." Wu Wuji said with a big wave on his face.


    Wu Wuji, as an old man, seems to be very generous at the moment. It seems that he is the elder brother or above. However, as we all know, he is only the second, and there is an old God, Xiangyang, beside him, who is the real eldest among the four.


    "Yes, there are four younger brothers who call me" third brother "so cleverly. In the future, we must be very strong. However, the strength of elder brother is really weak. I have reached a very high level in my view of elder brother, but my cultivation has not been improved. If elder brother goes back with me, I will use the resources of Tongtian group to let you break through?"


    Qing Wang also said with a smile.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang. Among the four, three of them were the Immortal King. Only Xiang Yang was a real immortal, which was too weak.


    As a powerful and incomparable force that has existed since ancient times, Tongtian group has abundant resources, which is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary forces.


    The most difficult thing for a practitioner to quickly improve his accomplishments is the realm. As long as the realm is reached, it is too fast to improve his accomplishments. What''s more, for Tongtian group, as long as the Qing Wang is willing, he can even make Xiangyang break through the fairyland in an instant, and reach the level of the sixth heaven of Dalao.


    "Yes, although the elder brother''s cultivation has not reached the level of Dalao, his realm is not weaker than ours. If Tongtian group''s resources are provided for brother''s practice, it will not take a hundred years. I believe that elder brother can also become the Immortal King directly. At that time, we will try to give him a title, that is, the four immortal kings that are invincible in the world. ¡±


    Wu Wuji also said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the sword King''s eyes glowed and kept nodding. To tell the truth, the four of them became brothers. Among his three brothers, in fact, Qing Wang and Wu Wang were his brothers. Although he was not very convinced, they were also the existence of the title of Immortal King. Xiang Yang was not the same. What he suffered most was that Xiang Yang was only a real immortal.


    The three of them are all immortal kings. The fairy King recognized a real immortal as his elder brother. No matter what the reason is, it will make people laugh. If Xiang Yang can quickly promote his cultivation, they will no longer have to worry about anything.Even, the sword king knows that Xiang Yang''s Kendo is no weaker than himself. If Xiang Yang becomes the Immortal King, he can learn from each other in kendo. Maybe they can support each other to prove kendo. They can go further and faster along the Kendo road. At the same time, it is possible to become a sword master or even a sword master. At that time, they can become a good talk.


    "No, don''t make trouble for me."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang kept shaking his head and said, "I don''t want to go to Tongtian group to improve my cultivation. I think I''m just in a good state now. Don''t try to make me upgrade to the realm of fairy king."


    Joke, if he wants to break through to the fairyland, does he need to go to Tongtian group?


    With his strength of mastering several rules of daruo, he can directly break through. Even, he has a premonition that if he is willing to break through, he may become a fairy King directly.


    Although the saying in the fairyland is that one can''t break through the realm of true immortals to the level of fairy king, Xiang Yang has an intuition that he is not in this range. If he breaks through, it should not be difficult to become a fairy king.


    However, he still wants to participate in the battle of the true immortals of millions of continents. How can he directly break through the cultivation to the realm of Daluo? Isn''t this his own way out?


    In order to find other wives, he had to take part in the real immortal battle of millions of continents. At that time, he directly put forward a request to the Oriental emperor to let him look for his wives in the whole fairyland. That was very simple.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know what kind of existence the Oriental emperor was, he was very clear that if he wanted to find his wives quickly, it was impossible to find his wives by himself, and he could only ask for help.


    He can also ask QingWang for help. However, QingWang does not dominate the whole Tongtian group. After all, the strength of Tongtian group is in the eastern heaven. If it is beyond the Oriental heaven, it is difficult to find the women.


    Therefore, instead of asking Qing Wang to help him, he made up his mind to take part in the real immortal battle of millions of continents, and then he directly went to the Eastern Emperor of heaven to find the women.


    "Others are struggling to break through the realm of cultivation, but why don''t you want to break through?" All three looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on their faces.


    Although there is a word "immortal" in the immortal world, it is not a very sacred place in the eyes of secular people. It is also a place where meat is weak and strong. It also needs to practice hard. Only a big fist is the hard truth. Although Xiang Yang''s current strength is not so popular, it still can''t be compared with the real top Immortal King.


    However, Xiang Yang did not want to be stronger when he had a chance, which made them feel a little puzzled.


    "For the first place with me, of course." Originally was standing in the corner of the green Huan stuffy said.


    Qinghuan and Qingyin have been watching the process of Xiangyang''s fetishism. During this process, Qinghuan''s face has always been black. He is really depressed. Especially when he heard that Xiaozhen didn''t want to be promoted, he wanted to scold Xiang Yang for being shameless. His seniority was higher than himself, and he even had to compete with himself for the first place in the million continent immortal battle.


    "What..."


    after hearing this, the three immortal kings were stunned. QingWang immediately understood the meaning of Qinghuan. He looked at Xiang Yang and looked at Qinghuan. His face showed pity and said to Qinghuan, "since my elder brother wants to take the first place in the million continent Zhenxian war, you should not participate in Qinghuan."


    QingWang is very clear about his nephew''s strength. Although Qinghuan is one of the few seed players in Tongtian group, if there is no Xiang Yang, there is still a certain chance to win the first place. However, after Xiang Yang decided to participate, Qinghuan will never have the chance to win the first place.


    "Why? Uncle, I am your nephew. " When he heard this, he was dumbfounded and looked at the king with discontent on his face.


    Although there are many seed players in Tongtian group, Qinghuan always thinks that he is the first place in the next million continent Zhenxian battle. Of course, that is the first before Xiang Yang appeared. After Xiang Yang appeared, he also felt a bit hung up.


    But, let him give up is absolutely not willing to give up, without a try, Qinghuan absolutely can not give up not to participate in the million continents true immortal war.


    After all, Xiang Qingyang is the only way for Wang Qingyang to surpass his own relatives. After all, it''s the only way for Wang to surpass his own relatives.


    "I did it for you."


    QingWang looked at Qinghuan, and ignored the poor change that was about to collapse. Instead, he said calmly, "you are not my elder brother''s opponent, even if it is your own master who has come, it is useless."


    "But the battle between the true immortals of millions of continents has not yet started. I think I still have room for improvement."


    Qinghuan''s face calmed down. He looked at QingWang and said, "uncle, I believe I can definitely break through. When I understand the four or five rules of the great law, I don''t believe that I can compete with me."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang, with a trace of provocation in his eyes, "or, how about we make a bet?"Remembering that Xiang Yang had made a bet with the sword king, he took the sword king. Qinghuan was suddenly a little excited. If he had made a bet with Xiang Yang, who won the first prize in the hundred million continent Zhenxian war, the other party would recognize that person as the elder brother. As long as he got the first place, he would be Xiang Yang''s elder brother. At that time, what would his uncle call himself ?


    Thinking of this, his heart beat faster, and he was eager to make this bet with Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    "Pa..."


    however, Qinghuan was doomed to have no chance to make a bet with Xiang Yang. As soon as his voice fell, he was slapped on his head by the Qing king. With a gloomy look on his face, Qinghuan looked at QingWang. Before he asked his uncle why he beat him, he said with a heavy face, "what kind of bet, no big or small, how to deal with Uncle Xiang What about the speaker? "


    "I..." Qinghuan was stunned, uncle Xiang...


    what he was most worried about happened. After his uncle and Xiang Yang had sworn in, Xiang Yang, who was his brother before, jumped to become his uncle Xiang. What a sad thing.


    Uncle Xiang...


    go to your uncle Xiang.


    Qinghuan wanted to overturn the table and leave. However, when he saw his uncle''s gloomy face, he didn''t dare to speak any more. He was very aware of his uncle''s temper. If he dared to make trouble, he would never be better off.


    However, the three words "Uncle Xiang" were like a magic sword inserted into his heart, which twisted his whole body.


    "Little nephew, what kind of bets are you going to make with me?" Xiang Yang looked at Qinghuan and asked.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang can best understand the depression in Qinghuan''s heart. It can be imagined that this guy used to call himself brother Xiang. In a blink of an eye, he was above him and became his uncle Xiang. This guy must be depressed and want to vomit blood. Of course, there is another one who is Qingyin.


    Xiang Yang looked at Qingyin, but found that the little lady looked indifferent. It seemed that nothing happened. He could not help but sigh in his heart that QingWang really knew how to teach his daughter. His own daughter was much more powerful than his nephew Qinghuan.


    Of course, what Xiang Yang doesn''t know is that Qingyin is not really calm, but she knows that no matter how much she resists, it''s no use. What she can do is force her father to change her relationship with Xiang Yang?


    This is clearly impossible.


    However, when Qingyin saw Xiang Yang look at herself with a smile, the corners of her eyes were beating. She simply lowered her head to study her little feet, as if there was something interesting about her feet.


    "Don''t call me a little nephew, I''m not your nephew..." Qinghuan looked at Xiang Yang with a black face.


    "Pa..." however, as soon as his voice dropped, he saw that QingWang slapped him again. A sharp pain came over, which made his face even more ugly. He could only look at QingWang sadly and dare not speak again.


    "Don''t hit him. He''s still a child." Xiang Yang looked at QingWang with a reproachful look on his face, and then said to Qinghuan, "good boy, do you want to make a bet with me?"


    "Poof..."


    hearing Xiang Yang''s good looks and calling himself a "good boy", Qinghuan felt a rush of anger and a mouthful of blood almost burst out, and the whole person almost collapsed.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to take him back. However, when he looked at Qing Wang, who was looking at his bad complexion, he knew that if he opened his mouth, he would give his uncle a chance to do it. He could only bear the discomfort in his heart and said to Xiang Yang in a low voice, "we''ll bet on who will win the first prize in the battle of true immortals in a million continents."


    When he said this, Qinghuan was frightened and did not dare to move. He was afraid that his uncle''s hand would greet him again. In fact, he was very afraid of his uncle''s slap.


    "What is the bet?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Qinghuan curiously. He thought that this young man was very promising. He even dared to make such a bet with himself. It seems that his own strength must be extraordinary. Otherwise, ordinary people would not dare to make a bet with himself when they saw that they could beat the sword king and were forced to admit defeat without fighting.


    "The bet is..."


    Qinghuan originally wanted to say what was blocked in his heart, but when he saw QingWang look at himself with a bad face, he closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say it. Suddenly, he knew that if he really said the bet, he would not be covered by a slap, but would directly beat himself up. Maybe he would shoot him directly It can be broken.


    "What is it?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. I think if we want to gamble, we''d better not gamble. Anyway, we''ll take part in the real immortal battle of millions of continents, and see who can get the first prize."


    Qing Huan shook his head. Seeing that his uncle''s bad look on his face was getting more and more serious and there was a tendency to start again, he quickly said again, "and between us, no matter who gets the first place, it''s the best thing."


    This time, he learned to be obedient. The last sentence was like the finishing touch. After saying it, QingWang''s face softened and even appreciated him. This made Qinghuan feel relieved and said, "fortunately, I''m smart. I added a game temporarily, otherwise it would be miserable. However, the matter has become a foregone conclusion, and Xiang Yang is impossible What''s the matter with me? If I win him in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents, I''ll get a game back. ""Why, I seem to have missed something?"


    All of a sudden, Qinghuan thought of a truth. Since he and his sister Qingyin call Xiang Yang uncle, that is to say, Xiang Yang''s seniority is not only higher than his own generation, but also a generation higher than his own sister. Then, this guy can''t have any evil feelings towards his sister.


    "Hahaha..."


    thinking of this, his face suddenly showed a happy color, thinking that this was the best news his uncle got after he made a vow with Xiang Yang.


    However, at this time, he forgot that not long ago, QingWang even said that he would betroth his daughter to Xiang Yang, and then he would bow to Xiang Yang...


    "OK."


    Xiang Yang looked at Qinghuan with a smile. He didn''t really see Qinghuan''s real power. He didn''t know what kind of level this guy''s original power had reached. However, he knew that Qinghuan''s power was absolutely not weak, and he might even have understood the rules of the four great dragons.


    Otherwise, Qinghuan couldn''t have been so confident to win the first prize in the million continent Zhenxian battle. After all, according to what Qinghuan said, the fight for the first place in this one million continent Zhenxian war is very cruel. There may be some people who have been suppressing their cultivation, just for the sake of participating in the war.


    Moreover, as the first place in the last one million continents true immortal war, if there is no real talent, it is naturally impossible.


    Since this guy is determined to compete for the first place in the previous million continent real immortal war, his strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    Of course, no matter how many Da Luo rules Qinghuan understood, Xiang Yang had an invincible belief in himself, and was not afraid that Qinghuan would surpass him. Moreover, seeing Qinghuan''s irresistible appearance after knowing that he had defeated the sword king, Xiang Yang could not bear to attack this guy, so he agreed.


    Sure enough, when Xiang Yang agreed to come down, Qinghuan''s eyes were shining, and he nodded his head vigorously to make up his mind. After going back, he would try his best to close the door both in himself and in himself. Next, he would take Xiang Yang as his goal and must surpass him.


    This guy seems to be born with Xiang Yang. He is born to fight against Xiang Yang. He has been afraid of Xiang Yang''s treatment of his sister since he first saw him. He is always on guard against Xiang Yang.


    This time, when he saw Xiang Yang become his "Uncle", he was almost crazy. Fortunately, Xiang Yang gave him the hope of rising, and he vowed to surpass Xiang Yang in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents.


    "Come on, drink and drink. Welcome the fourth brother to join us. We are not drunk today."


    Xiang Yang took out the monkey wine very generously. After giving it to the people, he was very happy to drink it with the sword king. Although the sword king was very depressed because he had found three brothers for himself, he could not change it. He could only accept the fact and drink with Xiang Yang.


    "I say fourth brother, in fact, when you suppress your own realm in the realm of true immortals, you are doomed to lose when you compete with elder brother. It is not only because the elder brother''s strength exceeds everyone''s imagination, but even if you are simply fighting Kendo, you are not his opponent."


    After several people had drunk for a while, the topic became more and more. So Wu Wuji was holding the sword King''s shoulder and laughing.


    He said with emotion, "my elder brother is a pervert, not to mention you. I believe that in today''s fairyland, there should be no one who can compare with him in the same realm. Although you are the king of swordsmanship, your Kendo is not necessarily able to win the boss."


    Wu Wuji is the one who knows the strength of Xiangyang''s kendo. He has seen Xiang Yang''s hands and knows that the power of Xiang Yang''s sword of killing and King''s sword is too powerful. Even he thinks that he can''t compare with Xiang Yang in terms of seeing.


    "It''s impossible. I''m the king of swordsmanship. I''ve been the most pure swordsman since I was a child. I''ve become the king of fairies. Even the second and third brothers are not necessarily my opponents in terms of combat effectiveness. I don''t believe that my elder brother''s Kendo will be stronger than me."


    The king of sword was holding a wine gourd in his hand, and his face was incredulous. He hummed, "I admit that the old man''s real immortal state is more than 100 times stronger than I am. However, I have practiced sword for more than 20000 years, and I can''t match the eldest in Kendo. But the eldest one is less than 100 years old."


    Speaking of this, even the sword king suddenly realized a problem. He changed his face and asked Wu Wuji, "the eldest one is just under 100 years old?"


    In fact, he asked this sentence is just nonsense. For the immortal in the fairyland, it is not difficult to see a person''s age clearly. It can be seen at a glance that Xiang Yang''s real age is less than 100 years old.


    However, it was only after he said it that he really realized the horror of Xiang Yang. He did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang any more.


    "Yes, even the fifth one, one of the nine daomen masters, has confirmed that the eldest one is less than half a hundred." Wu Wuji nodded and said.


    At the same time, his face was pleased and said with a smile, "fourth brother, I''ll tell you a little secret, but you can''t tell it. If it goes out, we''ll both be destroyed."At the moment, Wu Wuji''s face was a little flushed after drinking a little wine. Obviously, he wanted to say something he didn''t dare to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    "What''s the secret?"


    At first, they suddenly remembered that Xiang Yang''s age was so young that they were shocked. At the same time, they looked at Wu Wuji curiously. It was impossible for them to be so curious when their cultivation level reached their level. However, they were very curious when they saw Wu Wuji''s sentence that they would all be destroyed.


    Who is able to destroy the king of swords and King Wu of the two fairies of the super strong?


    This is what Qing Wang and Jian Wang want to know.


    Not to mention the powerful forces behind the three fairies, they are facing their own powerful forces as the top fairies, and they are not what forces in the fairyland can deal with.


    They don''t believe what Wu Wuji said. If they know a secret, they may be killed.


    "Not long ago, the old man of the fifth daozun of daomen once fought with his elder brother in the same realm. Do you know what the result is?"


    Wu Wuji said with a smile.


    At this time, Wu Wuji was a little flushed when he wanted to tell the secret in his heart. He laughed and looked at the sword king and Qing Wang with a sinister look. He was looking forward to what kind of expressions the two guys would look like after hearing this.


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, sword king and Qing Wang suddenly changed their faces. Without waiting for Wu Wuji to speak, they shook their heads at the same time and said, "we don''t want to know the secret. This secret is so amazing that it can really kill people."


    The status of the fifth daozun of daomen is really too big. This is the most powerful one in ancient times. In that era, even when there were countless powerful saints, jiudaozun could still be called the ninth emperor. What a terrible existence it is. They really don''t want to know their bad little secrets, because as Wu Wuji said, such as If the fifth Taoist priest knew that they knew something they should not know, they might be destroyed by carelessness.


    QingWang is OK. He relies on the Tongtian group which is no weaker than daomen. No matter how strong daomen jiudaozun is, he will give Tongtian group a face and can''t really destroy QingWang. However, the sword king is different. Although he is the ancestor of sword cultivation, there is no powerful force behind him that can compare with Tongtian group If wudaozun wants to destroy him, he has no worries.


    This is also why Wu Wuji said that if he told the secret, he and the sword king would be destroyed, but did not mention the Qing Wang.


    Wu Wuji''s line of wuwuji was created by the fifth daozun and other strong men. As an innovator, you should clean up the door. I believe that other people will not have any opinions.


    "Hahaha, you already know, don''t you? What are you afraid of? I tell you, at that time, the fifth Zun was grabbed by the boss and hit him violently. The direct bombardment made him unable to move on the energy wall. That posture was just too miserable.


    Then another hammer directly bombarded the fifth Taoist priest to the underground. In the end, even the fifth Taoist priest couldn''t move. It was so miserable... "


    Wu Wuji was not only drinking wine, but also the sword King became his fourth brother. He was so happy that he let himself go and said," I was on the side at that time Look, tut, the fifth respect is really too miserable, now you should know the strength of big brother? The strength of our boss is earth shaking. In the same realm, I suspect that even the sage is not necessarily his opponent. "


    At the same time, Wu Wuji sighed, "it''s a pity that the eldest brother is too young. If you give him another 10000 years, no, even if it''s only one thousand years, he can grow up quickly, even surpass us. At that time, among the fairyland fairies, where could we be called the fairy king


    "You, you are trying to kill us."


    Sword king and Qing Wang have told Wu Wuji that they don''t want to hear the secret. However, Wu Wuji tells them the secret, and they almost cry.


    Wu Wuji was very forthright and told all the things about Xiang Yang''s violent attack on the fifth Taoist priest at that time. However, after hearing Wu Wuji''s words, both the sword king and the Qing Wang didn''t have the Frank feeling of knowing the secret. Instead, they were frightened and felt that their lives were hanging on the line.


    Too much curiosity will kill people, especially those who are curious and have no enough strength. The more things they know, the faster they will die.


    Both the sword king and the Qing Wang wanted to strangle Wu Wuji. The bastard, they didn''t have to take such a risk. As a result, Wu Wuji said it shamelessly. Even if they wanted to know it, they couldn''t do it.


    They really want to cry.


    Of course, the people who most want to cry are not them, but Qinghuan and Qingyin, who are also members of Tongtian group. Although Qinghuan and Qingyin are also members of Tongtian group, their accomplishments are too weak. In addition to the status of blood descendants in Tongtian group, they are really dispensable in terms of strength. If they are reported to the fifth Taoist priest of the Taoist school, they will be called Knowing that the fifth daozun was beaten by Xiang Yang, I guess at that time, if this news is accidentally spread out, it will be the two of them who will be killed.The two of them were very sad, especially Qing Huan. They felt that all the bad things that happened to him had something to do with Xiang Yang. His heart was full of tears, and he only felt that Xiang Yang was really his nemesis.


    And, of course, Mei Aoxue.


    When Qing Wang and Jian Wang thought that there was another descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu, they were relieved. Although Jiuwei Tianhu''s lineage had already declined, and there was only one old fox and a little fox in the world, the strength of that old fox was too terrible. Even if the fifth Zun of Taoism knew that little fox Mei Aoxue knew his little secret After that, they won''t do anything to the descendants of Jiuwei Tianhu. In this way, they will be much safer.


    Thinking of the two people, can''t help but turn to look at Mei Aoxue, suddenly feel that Mei Aoxue is really good, is to help them through a disaster in the future...


    "eh, where are the people..."


    however, when they look at it, they find that Mei Aoxue does not know when it has disappeared.


    Of course, there is also Xiang Yang who is missing. Just now, Wu Wuji is very excited to tell the secret he knows. When he shares it with Qing Wang and Jian Wang, Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue have left quietly.


    "This..."


    no matter the king of sword or the king of youth, even Wu Wuji was standing there, and they realized that one problem was that Xiang Yang, the elder brother, ran away quietly after he made obeisance to them, and did not say hello to them.


    In particular, Qing Wang and Jian Wang were a little relieved that Mei Aoxue, a descendant of Nine Tailed Tianhu, could stand in front of them with the identity of Nine Tailed Tianhu after hearing a secret with them, and their faces suddenly showed a color of joy.


    "Our big brother is really a little special."


    Qing Wang, Jian Wang, Wu Wang and the three peerless fairies all sighed helplessly. They didn''t want to catch up with them. It was not necessary for Xiang Yang to leave.


    Although we are brothers who worship each other, in this world of practice, it is still a world where the strong are respected. Xiang Yang is invincible in the same realm, and can even deal with the Immortal King of the fourth heaven of Dalao. Yes, but he can''t compare with the real top Immortal King.


    No matter the king of sword, the king of Qing, or the king of Wu, each of them is the real strong one in the fairyland. Although they will not treat Xiang Yang as the "big brother" because of their vows, Xiang Yang knows that he is not suitable to walk with them, so he resolutely pulls Mei Aoxue away.


    "I have a hunch that before long he will surpass us."


    Wu Wuji chuckled. He looked at QingWang and Jianwang and said, "the only descendant of that vein can never be weak. As long as you give him a little time, even if it is only a hundred years, he will rise rapidly."


    "You just made a vow with Xiang Yang. Either you were provoked by my boss and I, or you lost the gambling war. In fact, you are a little reluctant. However, have you ever thought that when you are still in the realm of the sixth heaven of Dalao, the eldest has already become an immortal and even a saint?"


    "So, what you need to do now is to reflect on yourself, think about the brotherhood and how to treat our big brother and the brotherhood of the four of us during the period when the eldest brother leaves."


    Wu infinite said at the same time, is a light smile on his face, head also does not return to go out toward the outside, "infinity, go, continue to go to the closed door practice."


    "Infinity?"


    The rest of the people in the box were all confused. They didn''t know who the man was. It seemed that Wu Wuji didn''t have the appearance of "infinity" around him.


    "Damn it, it''s over. I left my little disciple on the road to save the eldest."


    At this time, Wu Wuji, who came to the door, changed his face and left in a hurry.


    It turned out that Wu Wuji''s person was his little disciple Wu infinite. After receiving Xiang Yang''s call for help, he took Wu infinite with him at the beginning. However, he left his little disciple on the road casually. Because he was too anxious, he forgot for a moment that Wu infinite was still with him. He habitually wanted to leave with Wu infinity. Only now did he remember ¡£


    "It''s OK to leave my disciples on the way?"


    "It''s helpless to be a disciple of the second elder brother."


    "Ha ha..."


    several people in the box couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    "Mei Xiaoniu, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your cultivation has been promoted to the realm of fairy king. Is your cultivation speed too fast?"


    On the top of a mountain surrounded by clouds, Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue sit together on a big stone. They look at the clouds and fog at the bottom of the mountain. The scenery is beautiful and moving, but it is not as beautiful as this pair of golden girls. Xiang Yang is incomparable. Few people can compare Mei Aoxue''s beauty and even the temperament of nature. Even in the fairyland, it''s true There are not many people who can compare with Mei Aoxue.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue curiously. At that time, when the source star left the secular world, Mei Aoxue''s accomplishments were powerful, but they were only equivalent to the celestial realm. She had been in the fairyland for less than 20 years, and even Xiang Yang could not help but look shocked.


    This practice speed is too fast, even if Mei Aoxue has a strong strength in Qingqiu island and has enough resources to practice, but many times, cultivation is not the sum of resources.


    In particular, the last time I saw Mei Aoxue, she was just in the realm of daruo, and she had not really become the Immortal King. When she met again, she seemed to be a strong Immortal King. Although she was only the most basic fairy king of the four fold heaven of Daluo, she was also very extraordinary.


    "My speed of practice is not the fastest among the women of destiny."


    If you can''t imagine the speed of the Meizhou pilgrimage, you can''t really imagine the speed of the Meizhou


    It''s not that she''s bragging, it''s true.


    The fairyland is so big and vast that some large continents are actually comparable to the size of the lower universe''s spiritual cultivation world. It can be imagined that if a person carries the Qi of the whole universe and really wants to practice, how fast will his cultivation speed be?


    "Then you should do your best to practice. After practicing in the holy land, I will be able to play peacefully. When the time comes, let''s play in the fairyland together. If anyone dares to bully me, you will come out and beat each other."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile at Mei Aoxue.


    Although Xiang Yang is a big man, he does not have a strong male chauvinism, and his strength is not as good as Mei Aoxue. This is a fact. If he really meets an opponent that he can''t deal with, it seems that there is no problem for Mei Aoxue to make a move.


    "What do you think?"


    Mei Aoxue rolled her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. "If it''s someone else, it must be afraid of being compared by me, so I''ll try my best to cultivate. Why do you become a soft eater when you come here?"


    "Wow, you even know how to eat a soft meal?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue with a smile. However, he remembered that Mei Aoxue had been in the secular world of Yuanxing for many years. It was normal to know some customs and culture of Yuanxing. He looked at Mei Aoxue with a smile and said, "however, what''s wrong with a soft meal? I think it''s very good. As long as you can protect me, why should I be so tired?"


    "So what have you been practicing so hard for so many years?"


    Mei Ao turned white, and Xiang Yang said with a glance, "your cultivation is really fast. Even if I am the daughter of destiny, I can''t compare with you. Although you think my cultivation speed has been very fast, what you don''t know is that in fact, the reason why I can break out so fast is mainly because I have suppressed the devil for too long in the source star, and I have gained the power of virtue In addition, in those years, I have been suppressing my cultivation. While my realm has been improved, my foundation has reached a very stable level. Only when I have reached the realm of Dara can I speed up my practice. Otherwise, I can''t reach this level in more than ten years. "


    At the same time, Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang and said, "but you are not the same. You are less than 50 years old. In such a short period of time, you have achieved the realm of Da Luo physically, and the cultivation of Qi has reached the peak of true immortals. Even in ancient times, only one or two people can compare with you


    "Is there anyone who can compare with me? Who is it? "


    Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue with a puzzled look. Although he didn''t say it on the surface, he knew how fast his practice speed was. In less than 50 years, he would reach the realm of the physical body of Da Luo in less than 50 years. Even if he wanted to, it was possible to become the top of the triple heaven and even the king of immortals.


    He thought that he had been able to achieve the fastest speed of practice since the founding of the earth. However, Mei Aoxue said that there were others who could compare with him.


    This made Xiang Yang curious. He said in his heart that the fairyland is indeed a fairyland. This is the real talent coming out in large numbers. In ancient times, some people practiced faster than themselves.


    "You don''t have to compare with other people. Those two have already entered the holy land since the time of the flood. However, they are all predestined with you, because they are all saints in the flesh, and they are rare saints in the cultivation of body."


    Mei Aoxue said with a soft smile. At the same time, he looked at when Xiang Yang seemed a little unconvinced and couldn''t help saying, "besides, do you know what the speed of practice of those two is? One was born to be an immortal. He had not practiced for a few years or even became an adult. Moreover, he was a human race, not a kind of animal race. After only a few years, he seemed to have become a fairy king when he was a child. Another one is even more powerful. He has been invincible in heaven and earth within six or seven years of practice. ""What..."


    "it is a true saint of refining the body, and it has become the king of immortals in less than a few years, even invincible in the sky and the earth. What a terrible existence should this be


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang took a breath of cold air. He realized how terrible the real strong are. He knew that other people didn''t have such super cheating devices as the "heaven and earth oven". They wanted to practice quickly and become saints in flesh. It can be seen that they are the real heaven endowed people.


    There are too many external factors for me to cultivate to the present state. In addition, I have got the things of the devil and the ancestor of the blood clan, and the inheritance of the ancient holy reverence, wanjiezun and so on. Only in this way can we have the present level. However, it can not be compared with those two in ancient times.


    "It seems that I should speed up the cultivation of the body. If I can make the body holy, then I can become immortal."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    Although his physical cultivation has gone ahead of practicing Qi, he still wants to break through the peak in the aspect of physical body and achieve the real state of becoming a saint.


    "Men are not trustworthy."


    Mei Aoxue sighed at the same time and said, "you said that let me quickly practice to the holy land, want to eat soft food, while you are thinking about the need to quickly practice to the realm of physical sanctification. I have no idea which one of your words is really correct."


    Although said that, but, Mei Aoxue''s face is with a smile, obviously she feels very happy for Xiang Yang''s ambition.


    "Wronged."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang quickly called for injustice and said to Mei Aoxue, "Mei Xiaoniu, you have wronged me. I just feel a little bit. If you can cultivate to the holy land immediately, I will definitely eat and drink from you, and what else can I do for cultivation."


    "Come on, don''t you act with me, don''t I know you well?" After listening to Mei Aoxue, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, what I said is true, but I haven''t found my other wives. After I find them, I won''t stay in the fairyland. At that time, you can come down with me. I''m the Lord of the great waste world. After arriving at the Honghuang world, everything is very fun." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and hold Mei Aoxue. "You see, what''s good in this fairyland? Your place is also lonely. It''s really meaningless. When we all come to the lower world together, life will be a happy one."


    After listening to this, Mei Aoxue remembered that she had been practicing in seclusion on her own since she arrived in the fairyland. She was as lonely as Xiang Yang said. She was very lonely, except for the little sister Yindai who could chat with each other. She was very lonely. Her eyes suddenly brightened and she looked forward to going to the lower world with Xiang Yang.


    Just, think of Xiang Yang also want to look for his wife, Mei Ao Xuedun eyebrows a pick, hum a way, "how many wives do you have?"


    "Ah ha ha, this one, quite a lot." After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately hit a ha ha. How dare he tell Mei Aoxue how many wives he has?


    What''s more, he can''t count his wives.


    Because of the fact that few of the women really confirmed their relationship with him, and the others who did not confirm their relationship, he did not dare to say that they were not his wife, because the relationship between them was really complex. In Xiang Yang''s mind, all the women were his women and his wives. But at this time, facing Mei Aoxue''s question, he could not directly say it Right...


    when Mei Aoxue saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, she understood that Xiang Yang didn''t dare to tell herself. She was so angry that she stretched out her hand and twisted Xiang Yang''s waist.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect Mei Xiaoniu to learn this move. He immediately felt a little excited and said to Mei Aoxue, "I said Mei Xiaoniu, don''t be angry. In fact, we get along well together."


    It''s hard to imagine that he didn''t blush and breathe when he said this. This is what a young man who has received modern civilization education can say.


    Of course, for Xiang Yang, he really thinks it''s very good. He has many wives. Which man doesn''t want it...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    Mei Aoxue snorted coldly and turned her head to look at the sea of clouds. Instead of looking at Xiang Yang, she said to herself, "I will immediately close up and practice after I go back this time. I won''t contact you until the gambling war of the daughter of destiny begins. At that time, no matter where you are, you must immediately rush to Qingqiu island for me. If my big event is broken, I can''t really forgive you ¡£¡±


    At the same time, she wanted to scold Xiang Yang a few times. However, when she saw that the ring on Xiang Yang''s finger was still the Na Shen ring she had given Xiang Yang, she couldn''t help being stunned. Her eyes showed a soft color. She stretched out her hand to hold Xiang Yang''s hand and looked at the ring carefully. She said in a soft voice, "have you been carrying this ring these years? ¡±


    "of course, this is a love token given to me by my Mei Xiaoniu. I will take it even if I am dead." Xiang Yang said with a firm look on his face.


    Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is not wrong. This ring is a storage ring given to him by Mei Aoxue, and even has the function of defense. Of course, there has been no defense function in Xiangyang. However, the function of the storage ring has been used by him all the time. Over the years, especially in the fairyland, he got the best immortal There are numerous utensils. Naturally, some of them are storage magic weapons at the highest level of immortal utensils. However, he never changed the Na Shen ring. He just asked Xiao Ling to smelt and upgrade the Na Shen ring again. After upgrading the Na Shen ring to the level of the best immortal ware, the appearance and function of the ring did not change.


    You know, upgrading a magic weapon is more difficult than refining a magic weapon again, and even requires more materials. However, Xiang Yang has no hesitation in directly investing materials to let Xiaoling upgrade the Na Shen ring. It is precisely because this ring was given to him by Mei Aoxue.


    "You..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Mei Aoxue obviously showed a smile on her face, gently stroked the ring on Xiang Yang''s hand, her face showed a wisp of blush, and whispered, "do you really like this ring?"


    "Action shows everything." Xiang Yang gently grasped Mei Aoxue''s hand and said with a smile, "in those days, you were the supreme Mei master of the demon clan, and I was just a small practitioner among the human race, and I didn''t even reach the age of primordial infant. How wonderful the world is that we can meet each other. Thank God, thank God for the will of the source star at that time You. "


    "Oh, you are too frivolous."


    As Xiang Yang finished speaking, he was even closer to Mei Aoxue, who jumped up like a frightened deer.


    Mei Aoxue, who was supposed to be noble and ineffable, was a shy little girl at this time, with a blush on her pretty face and her breath was short.


    Xiang Yang had a pity in his heart, but he couldn''t help laughing at Mei Aoxue''s frightened appearance, which shocked Mei Zun of demon clan. He was really powerful. Moreover, this woman, practicing the power of nature, was the daughter of destiny of a continent. When she went out, the golden lotus was everywhere, and the immortal voice of the road was blowing. However, at the moment, it was more like one A small woman, can see at this moment Mei Aoxue is the real heart.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and went to take Mei Aoxue''s hand. This time, instead of teasing each other, he and Mei Aoxue looked at the sea of clouds at the foot of the mountain and whispered, "you ask me why I want to be a soft eater for you and cultivate. I will answer you now, because I can''t bear to let you be a woman in front of me Fight, I do not want you to have any danger, although my strength is not better than you, but, you know, my real realm, in fact, is not weaker than you. Even if I want to, I can become a fairy king in an instant. However, I don''t want to be a Fairy king. For me, the fairy king is weak and vulnerable. I want to break through and become immortal. Only xianzun can become a fairyland Only those who are strong can really occupy a place in this fairyland. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang only felt a sense of pride rising in his heart, thinking that when he broke through the realm of the supreme immortal of the nine heavy heaven in Dalao, he would be truly unparalleled in the world.


    At that time, although we can''t compare with those who are strong in the holy land, we will be able to cross the heaven and earth as immortal.


    "Do you think xianzun is the strongest in fairyland


    When Mei Aoxue heard Xiangyang''s words in front of her, she felt warm in her heart. However, when she heard Xiangyang''s words, her face, which was exquisite and perfect without any defects, showed a trace of mockery. "In the fairyland, the immortal is certainly higher, but the real master is not the immortal, but the strongman of the holy land, your eyes The standard should not be set in the realm of celestial beings, but in the holy realm, or even the existence that can be compared with the ancient saints. "


    "A good man has lofty aspirations, so do you. You are the descendant of that line. You have the talent and inheritance that others don''t have. If you have everything that others don''t have, you can see further and go further."


    Mei Aoxue is not an ordinary woman. She was the supreme demon master who led the million demon families in the source star world. She suppressed the Demon Lord for tens of thousands of years by herself. Moreover, she was not even a real adult at that time.She likes Xiang Yang, and there''s nothing wrong with her. However, she is not the kind of little girl''s temperament, not the kind of gentle woman who only knows how to love. The man she loves wants to go to the top, not just immortal, but to step into the Holy Land and become holy, because she knows that the little man she likes has such capital.


    Although the tone of Mei Aoxue''s speech is very insipid, it can be seen that she is different from other women. Her ambition is really displayed at this moment.


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect Mei Aoxue to be so ambitious and expected so much from himself. He couldn''t help but praise him and said to Mei Aoxue, "Mei Xiaoniu, your vision is very good."


    "Er..."


    after Mei Aoxue''s words, she was a little worried that Xiang Yang would be angry. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would not be angry. On the contrary, she said such an inexplicable sentence. She could not help but said to Xiang Yang, "everything is good, but it''s not modest."


    It is very polite to say that he is not modest. In fact, Mei Aoxue wants to say that Xiang Yang is proud of his price.


    "Ha ha, why should I be modest?" Xiang Yang laughed, sighed and said, "in fact, what I said is the truth. Do you think I ever said anything dishonest to you? No? "


    "It seems, as if there is no such thing." Mei Aoxue thought for a moment. There was not much exaggeration in Xiang Yang''s words. Moreover, almost all of Xiang Yang''s words were realized. Of course, the main reason is that Xiang Yang didn''t say much to Mei Aoxue, and some of them were not yet realized.


    "I''m leaving."


    Mei Aoxue didn''t get entangled with Xiang Yang on these issues. Instead, he released Xiang Yang''s hand and whispered, "I''m going to go back to the closed door. This time, I won''t go out of the pass for a short time. I''ll leave again until the war starts."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned and said, "Why are you so anxious to go back to practice? Isn''t it better for us to play in the fairyland together


    "There is no time." Mei Aoxue sighed and said, "I must practice as fast as possible to the realm of xianzun, so as to ensure that I can win in the battle of the daughter of destiny."


    She didn''t tell Xiang Yang why he had to cultivate to xianzun. Xiangyang didn''t think much about it. Instead, he frowned and said, "it''s not easy for you to reach the realm of Immortal King. Next, I suggest that you should consolidate your cultivation rather than continue to break through."


    "Don''t worry, I''m the daughter of destiny. I can cultivate all the power of Qingqiu island as fast as I can. But unfortunately, after the ancient war, the Dragon veins are very rare. Even if I want to find them, I can gather all the power of heaven in Qingqiu island as quickly as possible Fast growing up. "


    Mei Aoxue sighed when she said that, obviously she didn''t want to look for the Dragon veins, but the Dragon veins were too rare, even she couldn''t get them.


    "Do you mean that as long as you get a dragon vein, you can gather the heaven power of Qingqiu island and grow up fastest?" Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange color, looking at Mei Aoxue.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you know where there are dragons? " Mei Aoxue''s face was shocked after listening to it.


    "Yes, I know where the Dragon veins are." Xiang Yang laughed. Of course, he knew where the dragon vein was. It was in the elixir field in his body. He had already refined it and was providing energy to him all the time.


    The dragon vein in Xiang Yang''s body was obtained when he was in the land of Shencheng. At that time, the level was very high. Now, with the improvement of Xiangyang''s cultivation over the years, the dragon vein is also growing, and now it has reached a very strong level.


    "Stop it and tell me where it is? After I get the dragon vein, I can quickly cultivate to the realm of immortal. Then, when you participate in the gambling war of the daughter of destiny, you can use my strength, so you don''t have to worry about the danger. " Mei Aoxue said quickly.


    "It turns out that you want to practice so fast, not for yourself, but for fear that my cultivation is too low, and there will be danger in the battle of the daughter of destiny." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect Mei Aoxue to do it for himself.


    He looked at Mei Aoxue with excitement. He was very moved. He didn''t expect Mei Aoxue to treat himself so well.


    "Well."


    Mei Aoxue didn''t want to tell Xiang Yang why, for fear of causing psychological pressure to Xiang Yang. However, in order to get the dragon vein, she said it carelessly. She did not give too much explanation. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to ask where Xiangyang''s dragon vein was. As a woman of destiny, if she could get the dragon vein, it would be like a tiger''s wings to her In the gambling war, she has already won a few points.


    Xiang Yang was moved. Originally, he thought Mei Aoxue was too eager for quick success and instant benefit. He had just broken through the realm of Immortal King and would continue to practice. After knowing the real reason, he was silent for a while, then went to Mei Aoxue, gently took Mei Aoxue''s hand and said with a smile, "here''s the dragon vein.""What?"


    Mei Aoxue was stunned. When she didn''t know what Xiangyang meant, she heard the sound of a dragon chant from Xiangyang''s body. Then, a five clawed dragon rushed out of Xiang Yang''s internal elixir field, and in a blink of an eye, it went directly into her elixir field. It was just an immortal dragon vein.


    After Xiangyang''s warm cultivation, the level of this dragon vein has been upgraded to a very high level. Even in the fairyland, it is difficult to find such a level of dragon vein. Moreover, it has been refined by Xiang Yang. Now it rushes into Mei Aoxue''s body and is directly placed in her elixir field.


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang blankly, sensing the dragon vein that has reached a very high level in his body. He opens his mouth with a shock color. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang says that he knows where the dragon vein is. The dragon vein is on Xiang Yang''s body and has been refined by Xiang Yang.


    "This is the way to refine and control the dragon vein. Although the dragon vein has been refined by me, you and I already have a contract to live and die together. Moreover, your energy has entered into my body not long ago. You have my breath in you, and you can receive it smoothly, so as to refine and control the dragon vein." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Good."


    Mei Aoxue did not polite to Xiang Yang, but nodded solemnly, and then said to Xiang Yang, "I understand."


    At the same time, she looked at the nearby Xiang Yang, and felt the warmth of Xiang Yang in her hand. She couldn''t help but feel a twinkle of blush on her face. For a moment, there seemed to be little red flowers blooming around her.


    "I, I''m leaving." Mei Aoxue''s heart beat faster, and even her temperature rose. She remembered that when she was in Yuanxing, Xiang Yang was in harmony with the will of heaven and earth, and possessed the state of Da Luo. With that strength, she even grabbed herself and hit her own ass. at the same time, that feeling came back to her heart.


    Br > however, when she was in a panic, Mei immediately left her heart.


    As soon as Xiang Yang stopped, she immediately let go of Mei Aoxue, fearing that she would be slapped. She stepped back two steps and watched Mei Aoxue with vigilance. The latter''s face was flushed, her breath was unsteady and the smoke was flowing. However, when she saw Xiang Yang''s expression, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Since I know I''m afraid, I dare to mess with you." She gave Xiang Yang a blank look and was angry.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang coughed a few times. Looking at Mei Aoxue''s proud and moving appearance, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of heart. He whispered, "I''m not fooling around, just...


    " OK, OK, don''t make trouble, I''m going to leave. "


    Xiang Yang said, "if Xiang Yang can''t stand it, she can smile at any time. If she doesn''t, she can take care of her strength."


    At the same time, she suddenly lowered her head and printed it on Xiang Yang''s lips. The fragrance was still around Xiang Yang''s mouth, and she had already melted into the void and disappeared.


    Xiang Yang stood in place, gently touching his lips, with a wisp of happy smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    On the vast land, Xiang Yang is still on his way. This time, he is still in the devil''s way, and the people around him are only xueqilin Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong.


    Xiang Yang stood in front of him with his hands on his back, and the three little guys were having a good time in the back.


    "Boss, where are we going


    At this time, the three little guys may feel tired of playing, so they come to Xiang Yang. They look at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on their faces.


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang''s first devil separated body looked at the void and the earth in front of him and sighed, "the ultimate purpose of our coming to the fairyland is to find my wives, but I don''t know where they are. Now I can only go to the largest Shencheng in the eastern heaven region to have a look."


    The Oriental heaven is similar to a country. In addition to millions of continents, there is also a most central God city. It is the place where the Oriental emperor sits, and it can be said that it is the capital of the whole oriental heaven.


    There gathered the five heavenly families in the eastern heaven region, as well as some other forces. Even the Taoist school was nearby.


    It can be imagined that in that central God City, there must be strong people like forest and mixed with dragon and fish. Xiang Yang wanted to see what the largest God city in the eastern heaven was like, not only to see if there was a way to be considerate of the women, but also because he also wanted to see what the truly magnificent and vast fairyland looked like.


    At the same time, he also wants to go to the fire clan and take back all the magic weapons that he got from the ious written down by those Tianjiao little guys in the real immortal realm who worked hard in the lower world.


    Those magic weapons were originally all Xiang Yang''s, but they were snatched away by Huo Mei. Naturally, Xiang Yang could not tolerate them.


    "But, boss, do you know how to get to the central God city?"


    Small blood blinks big red eyes asked.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned, and suddenly realized that Xiao Xue''s question really came to the point. Although he had been on his way, he was also in the direction that others said, that is, the place where the God city of the eastern heaven region was located, he had no clear destination. Even, he even had the largest immortal city in the Oriental heaven region I don''t know how far away I am from myself. It seems that I have been on a blind journey.


    "Keke..."


    after a few dry coughs, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that there was something wrong with him in the wild. If he really wanted to go to the Shencheng City, he could find a large city and send it directly. He didn''t believe that it could be transmitted between all the planets in the Xiuzhen world. Could there be no transmission array in the fairyland?


    "Boss, are you lost?"


    Xiao Xue looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. It''s very rare to see Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face. She thinks that Xiang Yang''s appearance at the moment is too funny. Even Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong in the rear are also staring at Xiang Yang.


    On weekdays, they are all in practice. They seldom see Xiang Yang embarrassed. They feel that Xiang Yang has lost his way after being named by Xiao Xue. They will certainly show a look of embarrassment. They have even figured out how to laugh at Xiang Yang.


    "Nonsense."


    However, they underestimated Xiang Yang''s shamelessness. They only heard Xiang Yang hum, "take Xiaoyin and Xiaohong to practice well. I will help you swallow energy and grow up quickly. Otherwise, you will not even reach the realm of Dalao now. It is really too weak."


    At the same time, he felt a little embarrassed in his heart. When he came to the fairyland, he forgot that he was not a stranger in this fairyland and did not plan the route well first.


    However, because of his thick skin, he couldn''t show up in front of Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong. Instead, he used his identity as the boss to drive the three little guys back to practice.


    "Didn''t you reach the realm of daruo Little blood muttered.


    "But my combat power has already been able to compare with the fairy king." Xiang Yang''s face is not red, breathless, at the same time, he crams all three little guys into Wuji immortal mansion.


    In the depth of Wuji Xianfu, Xiangyang''s original master is practicing with a number of bodies. Moreover, Wuji Xianfu connects the chaotic void, and draws energy from the depths of chaos for Xiang Yang''s use.


    In addition, with the acceleration of time in Wuji Xianfu, Xiang Yang found that the best way to practice was to bring a group of people to practice in Wuji Xianfu. Because Wuji Xianfu itself was rooted in heaven and earth, it was able to absorb chaotic energy and integrate into Wuji immortal house. In addition, there was a time difference, which could fully satisfy the cultivation of a group of strong practitioners.


    After the little blood, red and silver entered into it, they took the initiative to be tempered and began a round of practice.


    I believe that it will not be long before these physical cultivation and small blood will be able to promote the cultivation to the realm of Da Luo. At that time, Xiang Yang''s subordinates will also have numerous Dara strongmen.


    Xiang Yang''s first devil separated himself from the moon breaking boat and stood in the void. His eyes were full of two bright lights and looked in all directions.


    He wanted to find out if there was anyone around him, or if there were caravans passing by. If so, he might be able to catch a ride. When he got to the next city, he could directly send it to the most central God city in the eastern heaven."Boom..."


    however, when Xiang Yang used his sky eye, suddenly, a mountain in the distance was illuminated by his sky eye, and there was a roar. A giant black King Kong ape with a body size of millions of feet jumped up suddenly and rushed towards Xiang Yang with a breath of terror.


    "Roar..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    that Black King Kong ape''s body size is too large. When a million feet tall body rushed in the air, its hands constantly patted the chest, making a cry, and a strong breath burst out.


    "I''ll go, and I''ll be in danger. Am I too unlucky?"


    Xiang Yang looks at this guy, his face shows helpless color, this king kong giant ape''s strength is very strong, although not necessarily has reached the Immortal King''s realm, but at least is also the big Luo Immortal King.


    During this period of time, Xiang Yang was standing on the moon breaking boat and heading forward at the speed of the moon breaking boat. Although there may be some dangers on the road, the speed of the moon breaking boat is too fast, which makes him avoid too many dangers.


    This time, after he collected the moon breaking boat, he used his sky eye to observe it. He was accidentally found by the black king kong giant ape. For the warlike and brave king kong ape, it is absolutely impossible to let Xiang Yang go. Therefore, a great war unfolded without warning.


    With a helpless look on his face, Xiang Yang called out to the king kong giant ape who rushed over, "I said big brother, I just passed by and didn''t offend you. What did you suddenly kill to do?"


    The body of this king kong giant ape is very strong, and his whole body is rolling. Even if Xiang Yang estimates that his own God has come, he may not be able to compare with him in physical aspect.


    If possible, Xiang Yang really doesn''t want to fight this big guy.


    "Worm, die."


    The Black King Kong ape kept patting its chest and making a "bang bang" sound. It roared and kicked directly at Xiang Yang. The huge foot Ya Zi was like a sacred mountain, oppressing the void, making the void appear dense cracks.


    "The strength of this big guy can''t be underestimated."


    Xiang Yang took a cold breath after seeing him. The strength of this king kong giant ape is too strong. I''m afraid it can be compared with the Immortal King. If it''s his own master, he may be able to compete with this guy in terms of physical body. However, at the moment, he is just starting to separate from the devil. He has not achieved the same achievement in the aspect of physical body, so he can only use the magic power ¡£


    "The magic order is powerful and powerful, and the wind blows the clouds."


    Boom!


    This time, Xiang Yang didn''t even take out the magic sword. Instead, he used the magic arts that he had never used. He decided to use both hands. Suddenly, clouds were flowing in the sky. In an instant, he swept around him, turning into a black vigorous wind and dark cloud, and spinning with a strong breath.


    "Turn."


    Xiang Yang gave a cold drink. Suddenly, the wind and cloud turned, and the breath of terror broke out. The powerful force flowed around. The wind and cloud whirlwind rushed towards the king kong giant ape in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    the giant ape, a giant foot, was submerged in the black tornado, and its rushing trend was blocked. However, it was not afraid of it. Instead, it issued a roar, "roar... Mole ant, death..."


    while roaring, the whole body of King Kong giant ape burst out bright black and gold light, and its physical strength even soared The energy of terror is flowing.


    "It''s not so easy to break my magic power." Xiang Yang chuckled, and with a fingering, he whispered, "ecstasy and bone erosion."


    "HISHI..."


    at this moment, the black tornado merged with the dark clouds in the sky, and infinite swords appeared in the vigorous wind, breaking out a powerful force to cut the foot of the King Kong ape.


    After that, the hair was flying. What shocked Xiang Yang was that when the swords transformed by the evil way Gang Feng, which could enchant the soul and destroy the bones, were cut off on the feet of the king kong giant ape, they could not hurt his flesh except his hair.


    The king kong giant ape''s whole body is full of bright black and gold light. Its strength is really too strong and glowing. Then, when the big foot of the goods shakes, it bursts into a terrifying force. The other foot kicks over again, and it shatters Gang Feng directly. At the same time, it no longer wants to kick Xiang Yang to death. Instead, it uses a huge fist, which is ten thousand times bigger than Xiang Yang''s body size The black and gold glittering fists of Xiang Yang''s head roared down.


    "Bullying me, is the power of the devil''s body not strong enough?"


    Xiang Yang sneered, and the evil Qi burst out. The powerful evil Qi formed a fist and met the huge black and gold fist.


    Boom!


    When the two fists collide with each other, the fist transformed by Xiang Yang''s initial evil Qi is smashed, and the Giant Monkey''s fist still blows towards Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place, which made the fist fail. When he appeared in the distance, the void where he was standing had directly burst into pieces, while the king kong giant ape roared, his eyes were scarlet, and he still attacked himself with a breath of terror."Locked in by this guy?"


    Xiang Yang frowned. He didn''t want to fight with this King Kong ape for no reason, because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    However, it seems that this guy will never give up until he kills himself, which makes Xiang Yang feel very puzzled. He has not invaded the territory of this King Kong ape. This guy chases after him as if he is crazy.


    "Do you want to kill this big guy?"


    Xiang Yang has a hesitant look on his face. Although he is a demon incarnation, he is not a very bloodthirsty person. This king kong giant ape only met on the road. If he can, he doesn''t even want to treat each other well.


    "Big guy, let me say one more thing. I just pass by. The well water doesn''t offend the river. You go back to your home and want to sleep or talk to some female monkeys about monkey life. I don''t care about my ideal. If I keep on going, we can still do nothing to each other. However, if you still want to deal with me, don''t blame me for cutting you off."


    Xiang Yang stood in the air, and there was a black magic sword in his hand. It was the magic spirit sword. His body burst out with a breath of terror, and a mighty start of evil Qi broke out, making all the miles around were infected by the evil spirit, as if he had turned into a boundless devil kingdom.


    "Roar..."


    in front of Xiang Yang, the king kong giant ape didn''t feel much about Xiang Yang''s words. However, when he sensed Xiang Yang''s initial evil Qi, his scarlet eyes showed a cautious color, as if he was considering whether he should continue to fight with Xiang Yang.


    However, it did not take long for her eyes to be occupied by scarlet color. She roared, and her whole body burst out with a boundless ferocity. The light of black and gold color was so strong that it rushed to Xiang Yang.


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me."


    Xiang Yang sneered and saw that the powerful Black King Kong ape was still rushing towards him. Instead of retreating, he rushed directly at the great ape with man and sword.


    Although it was this guy who jumped out first to deal with himself, Xiang Yang would not care about the hatred that this guy rushed out as long as the gang was willing to step back and stop attacking himself. However, this guy didn''t stop, which made Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed a chill. Since he wanted to fight, he was really killed.


    He didn''t have so much patience to accompany the big guy to practice boxing. Instead of wasting time here, he might as well cut the King Kong ape with one sword.


    "Choking..."


    after ten thousand Zhang, the magic sword gas burst out and shot at the King Kong ape with a terrible breath. The strongest place of King Kong giant ape lies in its body. It roars and blows out both fists at the same time. It smashes the void and smashes it with terrifying power towards Xiang Yang''s sword spirit.


    The king kong giant ape is millions of feet tall, and its physical strength is beyond the ordinary level of Da Luo. Xiang Yang believes that even if Mo Daolai, who has become a physical giant Luo, is expected to be killed by the other party in an instant.


    However, Xiang Yang is not afraid. Although he has not yet reached the level of Da Luo, his strength is not much weaker than that of himself. It is enough to deal with this king kong giant ape.


    "Although I have not broken through into the realm of daruo, it is not easy for you to deal with." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. His sword was so strong that it turned into a sword column that shocked the sky and smashed into the fists of the black king kong giant ape.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sword pillar was broken, the hair of the king kong giant ape was flying, and the black and gold light was glowing. It even blocked Xiang Yang''s sword, and there was no other injury except the hair on his fist was cut off.


    Obviously, the physical strength of this king kong giant ape has exceeded Xiang Yang''s imagination. Even Xiang Yang''s original power of flesh body may not be able to compare with it.


    Xiang Yang''s face changed. He said in a low voice, "this King Kong ape is obviously a little different from the others. It seems that it has undergone a change. Its physical strength is not weak or even stronger than my original. But why can we make the physical body of a King Kong ape reach such a level?"


    According to the truth, although the physical power of the great apes is strong, the race itself is not a divine beast, and the power of blood can not support them to push their own strength to the realm of Immortal King.


    However, the growth of this king kong giant ape is a little unconventional. Its physical body is so terrible that even after Xiang Yang saw it, he felt very incredible.


    "Since it''s not normal, let me see what''s strange about it."


    While Xiang Yang whispered to himself, the king kong giant ape in front of him did not continue to attack. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at his bare and hairless hands. He was twitching and shaking all over, and a terrible breath was brewing.


    Even Xiang Yang can feel the rage of this King Kong ape at this time. Obviously, this big guy can''t suppress his inner anger after seeing the hair of his hands have been shaved off.


    "Roar..."


    this big guy, roaring, his hands constantly slapping his chest, roared, "bug, return, my hair..."


    obviously, this guy still doesn''t know how to speak. He keeps patting his chest while roaring.


    At the beginning, although the big guy rushed out to fight Xiang Yang, he was not so angry. What really made him angry at this time was that Xiang Yang''s sword pole had removed all the hair from his hands.


    For this King Kong ape, the hair on its body is the most beautiful. The hair has been removed, just like a bald Phoenix. It feels that his dignity has been seriously challenged. He bares his teeth and looks at Xiang Yang, even the breath from his nose is filled with anger.


    "Big guy, what''s good about your black hair? Let me help you and shave all your hair off."


    Xiang Yang burst into a laugh. Seeing the great ape''s angry appearance, he couldn''t help thinking that if he took all the hair off this big guy, he didn''t know how crazy this guy would be. Maybe he didn''t have to do it by himself, and the big guy would be destroyed by his anger, and his whole body would burn directly and burn it...


    "boom ... "


    however, before Xiang Yang really put it into practice, the giant ape in his rage had already burst into a powerful and incomparable atmosphere. Its body size began to shrink, and its whole body was constantly shining with black and gold light. Finally, it became a golden giant ape with a height of only 100 Zhang. Of course, the size of this hundred Zhang was much smaller than that of the previous million Zhang Xiang Yang, however, is still a big Mac.


    "Roar..."The king kong giant ape roared. After the size of the giant ape shrunk, it burst out with more momentum. In a roar, it jumped up directly and disappeared in the same place. Then it appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. Two big feet stepped down on Xiang Yang''s head to kill him.


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang didn''t talk much nonsense, because he found that after the size of the king kong giant ape was reduced, its real strength was more than 100 times stronger than before. This was a bit of trouble. Even he had to deal with it carefully.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the sword Qi diffused, and the breath of terror flowed. The pure evil Qi transformed by the evil Qi broke out. Xiang Yang''s sword Qi and the feet of the king kong giant ape crashed together. Xiang Yang burst out stronger power, especially with the magic spirit sword, which surpassed the level of the best immortal utensils.


    This time, it was not as ineffective as the previous ones. Even, Xiang Yang directly took it out with one sword.


    Xiang Yang''s magic spirit sword was full of brilliant sword Qi, and a force of earth shaking energy burst out. A million Zhang sword Qi directly penetrated the sole of the foot of this king kong giant ape, and then provoked the king kong giant ape to smash it in the distance.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body is full of blood, and the Qi of the beginning devil is surrounded by it. There is a thick and incomparable rule surrounding him, which makes his strength surpass his peak. Although he is not in the realm of Dalao, his strength with the blessing of the first devil rule is enough to surpass Ordinary Daluo.


    "Roar..." this King Kong ape was directly hit by Xiang Yang on the top of the mountain, but it was not seriously injured. Even the wound on its foot that was penetrated also flowed energy in this moment, and recovered in the blink of an eye.


    After recovering from the injury, King Kong''s great ape rushed out of the mountain and burst out a shocking roar. Then, his hands kept beating, and even a layer of halo spread out.


    This layer of halo is golden, but also with blood color light, powerful and incomparable, it seems that there is a strange breath is flowing.


    "There seems to be something else that this big guy hasn''t done yet."


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that this King Kong ape was not only physically powerful, but also seemed to display some magical powers.


    However, what surprised Xiang Yang even more was that the power of the king kong giant ape was so strong that he felt pressure on his original demon body. Although this king kong giant ape was not a fairy king, it was definitely the strong one in the three peaks of Dalao.


    "Kendo Dara rules plus body."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang didn''t dare to underestimate. He not only blessed the body with the rules of the first devil, but also directly applied the rules of Kendo to the body. All of a sudden, an earth shaking force burst out, making Xiang Yang the whole person as if he had become the supreme sword God in the demon world.


    "Hum..."


    when Xiang Yang just blessed himself with the rules of Kendo Daluo, a black golden light diffused out while the great ape clapped. The powerful and incomparable power surged towards Xiangyang. This force was like a tsunami, but when it was near Xiangyang, it turned into thousands of troops, as if there were countless King Kong The great ape came at him with a huge stick.


    This is the magic power of the great ape of King Kong. With its own energy, it shows countless miniature versions of himself. Even after seeing it, Xiang Yang can''t help but shrink his eyes and show his dignified color.


    "The great ape of this energy is coming to attack me? However, although this big guy is physically strong, his energy should not be strong. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Why did the Giant Monkey hold sticks in his hands, but the body of this head did not. This is obviously something wrong.


    If you know that the king kong giant ape was originally based on its own body, then, that is to say, there are still magic weapons for this big guy.


    That is to say, from the war to now, this big guy has been hiding his clumsiness. On the surface, he looks very arrogant and aggressive, even rude. However, this guy should always hide his huge stick magic weapon and wait for a fatal blow to himself at the most critical time.


    "According to the character of this guy, it is absolutely impossible that he stealthily attacked me with his magic weapon. He certainly doesn''t know how to do this. Then, it means that someone teaches him, and the person who teaches him has ulterior motives."


    "There are others hiding in that hill."


    Xiang Yang had already figured out a lot of things in the blink of an eye. He glanced at the mountain with a cold look in his eyes. Then he took back his eyes and concentrated on dealing with this wave of energy that was rushing towards him.


    Boom!


    With waves of energy rushing in, Xiang Yang holds a magic sword and splits it out. Suddenly, the energy trend splits with Xiang Yang as the center and splits toward both sides. It seems that the river is diverting water, and it can no longer hurt Xiang Yang. As for the king kong giant ape whose energy is manifested, he is directly attacked by Xiang Yang''s sword The air is crushed.As Xiang Yang thought, the strongest part of this King Kong ape lies in its body. The power of energy is not strong enough.


    "Roar..." at the back of these energy trends, the king kong giant ape is not idle, but roars, bursts out a powerful force, and instantly rushes towards Xiang Yang.


    "Kill." Although Xiang Yang still held the magic sword to meet the King Kong ape, he was on guard. He didn''t know when this guy would take out the magic weapon of the stick.


    "No matter who is behind this King Kong ape, we have a feud."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were slightly cold. Even, he didn''t have so much hatred for the king kong giant ape, and he was really angry at the talents who pointed out the King Kong ape behind his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    "A blow to cut off mountains and rivers."


    Xiang Yang opened and closed. This time, without any mercy, he directly gave the first hit of overlord seven. The magic spirit sword was cut off, and the extremely powerful sword intention burst out. Even if there was a Tianhe in front of him, it would also be directly split. At the same time, with countless loud noises, countless peaks in front of him exploded at the same time.


    With this blow, the mountains and rivers were broken at the same time, and countless peaks around him were also damaged. On the contrary, the mountain where the great monkey lived was still intact. It can be seen that the mountain peak must be extraordinary.


    With a cold look in his eyes, Xiang Yang made up his mind to go and see who the man was hiding in the mountain after he had finished with the monkey. He even dared to drive the monkey to deal with himself for no reason.


    Br >


    the giant ape roared at the head of the great monkey, and then he took out a huge stick with his head, which was very powerful.


    Obviously, this big guy was originally ready to hide the magic weapon and attack Xiang Yang at the most critical moment. As a result, he saw that Xiang Yang''s attack power was too strong, which made him run away directly. He used the strongest force to take out the magic weapon.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and a burst of domineering spirit burst out. His magic power was flowing. The magic sword in his hand changed for a while, and he directly became a overlord''s fighting blade. He ate the sword with one hand and cut it directly.


    Bawang''s seven strikes is just a kind of Dharma determined by cooperating with the overlord''s fighting blade. Although his cultivation has reached the present state of Xiangyang, even if he uses the magic spirit sword to cast this formula, it is extremely powerful. However, it is a strong and powerful method. Turning the magic spirit sword into a overlord''s fighting blade can really conform to the method of Bawang''s seven strikes, and can produce stronger power, and he is more skillful in using it ¡£


    "Two strikes cut through the void."


    Bawang''s seven attacks, one attack is stronger than one attack, the second is to cut through the void and turn into the most terrifying energy to burst out. Before the king kong giant ape had time to take that huge black gold stick to attack Xiangyang, the void it was in instantly burst into pieces, and a destructive force broke out on its body, and raoshi''s physical body also burst into a roar Sound, the body burst out of blood, can no longer bear, directly to the rear to escape, no longer care to attack Xiang Yang in the past.


    Standing on a broken mountain in the distance, the king kong giant ape looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. He seems to be wondering why Xiangyang suddenly has such a strong power.


    Before, it was able to fight with Xiang Yang, but when the magic spirit sword in Xiang Yang''s hand turned into a overlord''s battle blade, the power of the explosion was already unmatched.


    "It was nice of you to attack me just now. Now it''s my turn."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. He looked at the King Kong ape, and his body was in the air. The power of the overlord''s battle blade transformed by the magic spirit sword broke out with incomparable power, and a group of shining lights suddenly burst out. This time, he held the overlord''s sword in both hands and had the power to create the world, so he directly cut down at the king kong giant ape.


    "The third is to break the mystery of heaven, and the fourth is to destroy heaven and earth."


    Xiang Yang''s voice burst out. The third and fourth blows of Bawang''s seven attacks broke out at the same time. The powerful forces were powerful. One was able to destroy the heaven and earth, and the other was able to destroy the heaven and earth. At the same time, they fused and burst out. They turned into the most terrible attack force and shot at the golden giant ape.


    If he was really hit by this attack, Xiang Yang was sure to split the monkey directly, even if it was no longer strong in flesh.


    "Roar..."


    "woo..."


    this king kong giant ape roared wildly, and the stick in his hand was dancing wildly, which constantly broke out a stream of energy to block Xiang Yang''s attack. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, this king kong giant ape seemed a little confused at this time, and even when he tried to block Xiang Yang''s attack, he was a little confused no strength.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Is it because I know that I can''t be the opponent of these two strikes, and I know that I will die, so I feel at a loss? "


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He always felt that there was something wrong with this big man.


    The king kong giant ape was so powerful that he could not move at will. However, it was different at this time. From the first attack of the seven attacks of the overlord, the king kong giant ape seemed to have no heart to fight with himself and had already jumped far away.


    At this time, he played the third and fourth strike, although the guy was still blocking, but his eyes with a confused look.


    "It''s not for my confusion, nor for my feeling that I must die. Although my move can seriously injure it, as long as it tries its best to stop it, it should not be able to destroy it. Moreover, judging from the posture of this King Kong ape, it is not the kind of thing that will feel confused for its own life. Is it a overlord''s sword and a overlord''s seven strikes?"Xiang Yang showed a puzzled look. He always thought that this big guy was a little strange, but he couldn''t understand what special things the king kong giant ape would have.


    "Boom..."


    however, when these two attacks almost hit the King Kong ape, a silver light suddenly flew out of the mountain where the original King Kong ape appeared. The light instantly turned into a bright blade, and instantly blocked in front of the great ape, releasing a terrible and domineering air Interest, directly blocked the two attacks of Xiang Yang.


    "What?"


    when Xiang Yang saw as like as two peas of a silver blade, his face changed suddenly, because this war blade was not the same as the sword of the devil''s sword.


    Overlord battle blade!


    is as like as two peas of war handed down by the family. The silver energy of the outburst of the sword is also the power of the silver overlord, and the breath of the overbearing and unyielding atmosphere is the most authentic way of practicing the family''s family.


    This is a real hegemonic sword, not a copy of Xiang Yang''s magic sword.


    "The ancestors of the Xiang family?"


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath and stood in the air, holding the overlord sword made by the magic spirit sword in his hand, but he did not take it back, so he looked at the overlord sword.


    The overlord battle blade is the exclusive property of the Xiang family. Only the ancestor of the Xiang family could have another one. Moreover, Xiang Yang can clearly feel the power of the overlord on this blade. Obviously, the opponent is not someone else, it is the people of the Xiang family.


    "I can''t imagine that the man who is commanding the King Kong ape attacking me in the dark is the ancestor of Xiang family. What can I do? Do you want to beat each other up, or do you want to rush to get married? "


    Xiang Yang was a little puzzled. When he knew that there must be someone hiding in the mountain peak to command the king kong giant ape, he decided to find out the other party and beat him up. Unexpectedly, the other party appeared at this time, and it might be the Xiang family.


    Of course, he is very clear that he is not likely to be the overlord ancestor of the Xiang family as he knows, because the overlord ancestor of the Xiang family recorded in the classics has been killed in the war and is unlikely to appear in the fairyland.


    In this way, that is to say, the identity of the owner of this overlord sword is very likely to be longer than that of the overlord ancestor recorded in the ancestral records of the Xiang family.


    "Roar..."


    when the King Kong ape saw the appearance of the overlord''s sword, it kept making excited calls, patting its own chest at the same time, turned to pout and twisted at Xiang Yang.


    This big guy is no longer angry with Xiang Yang. On the contrary, he shows a very excited look. Even in Xiang Yang''s induction, this guy is no longer confused when he sees the overlord blade flying in the air, because he can see clearly that the magic weapon in his hand is also the overlord battle blade.


    knew as like as two peas of magic weapon, the diamond giant ape had a kind of feeling towards Xiang Yang, which seemed to treat Xiang Yang as his own.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang looks puzzled. He didn''t expect that he was despised by a big monkey. However, at the moment, he didn''t bother to argue with the king kong giant ape. He mainly looked at the mountain peak and saw a silver light flying out of the mountain, which directly turned into a sky bridge in front of Xiang Yang.


    The silver light on this bridge is just the energy cultivated by Xiang family''s overlord Dharma. Although Xiang Yang''s first demon incarnation did not practice overlord''s Dharma, he could feel the familiar feeling in it.


    As a descendant of Xiang family, he is no stranger to bawangjue. From this bridge, we can feel that the other party is definitely the ancestor of Xiang family, and he is also a person with earthshaking immortal power. The other party is likely to be the Immortal King.


    "The ancestor of Xiang family had a fairy king." With a dignified look in his eyes, Xiang Yang looked at the tongtianqiao and hesitated whether he should step on the bridge.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Please come and talk to me."


    With the sound of a smile, the overlord sword flew back directly. The king kong giant ape pointed to the silver bridge to Xiangyang, indicating that Xiang Yang would step on the bridge and jump to the mountain.


    Xiang Yang frowned and his eyes twinkled with evil spirit. The rules of the first devil still surround his whole body. Even the rules of Kendo Daluo did not go away. After thinking about it, he took the overlord''s sword made of magic spirit sword in his hand, and he stepped onto the silver Tongtian bridge in front of him.


    Even though 90% of them have confirmed that the other party is the ancestor of the Xiang family, Xiang Yang still does not dare to relax at all, because he has not really seen the real person of the other party, and no one knows who he is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    "Hum..."


    when Xiang Yang stepped up, he saw the whole silver bridge shrink and fly back to the mountain. When he got to the peak, Xiang Yang obviously felt that he had entered a forbidden array, and the scene in front of him changed. In fact, there was a cave in the mountain, and a fairy appeared in front of him Home holy land.


    The rich immortal spirit turns into a cloud and floats in the sky of this small cave world. You can feel it with a breath at will. There are beautiful mountains and clear waters. Any grass and tree is the best fairy grass. A stone on the ground is the material for refining utensils. The gurgling streams are all made of immortal Qi. The fragments of the road are flowing above this small world, raising your head and imitating it Buddha can get in touch with the chaos road of heaven and earth at the nearest distance.


    "At last."


    Accompanied by a soft laugh, I saw a young man in white, standing in front with a smile on his face, wearing the white long shirt of the ancient world of the source star, while the king kong giant ape was squatting in the distance, looking at Xiang Yang curiously.


    At the moment, the king kong giant ape is not fierce when facing Xiang Yang. It seems that he has become a good baby. He squats very honestly and looks at Xiang Yang with curiosity in his eyes.


    Xiang Yang glared at the king kong giant ape. He felt a little upset. For the first time, someone rushed out to follow him for a fight. After a big fight, he could still live well and still looked at himself curiously.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes, the king kong giant ape immediately bared his teeth and repeatedly patted his chest. Then he clenched his fist at Xiang Yang, then turned around and pouted his buttocks at Xiang Yang. Even Xiang Yang was stunned by the richness of his movements and expressions.


    "What a funny monkey."


    After that, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. His eyes scanned the secret place and found that there were not only the young man but also other people in the secret place. However, other people were distributed in the secret place. Some were practicing, some were understanding the rules of heaven and earth, and were blocked by the array. Xiang Yang could not see clearly, just looked at the general situation.


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    Xiang Yang knew that the young man in front of him had extraordinary accomplishments, which absolutely surpassed the realm of the Immortal King of Dalao. In other words, the other side was a real Immortal King, and Fang Zheng was the master of the overlord''s fighting blade. He was also the person who condensed tongtianqiao to let himself into this secret place.


    A fairy King appeared in front of him, and he also entered the secret realm of the other party. Even Xiang Yang didn''t dare to be careless, but he saluted in a hurry.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang felt a little regret that he had so rashly entered this secret place. Such a mysterious place of the Immortal King absolutely arranged endless successors. If he had a conflict with the other party, he would have suffered too much.


    However, since he has entered it, the other party is likely to be the ancestor of Xiang family, so he can not show any difference.


    "You are welcome, young man."


    The young man chuckled. Although he looked very young, his eyes were full of vicissitudes. It was the circulation of endless years and the trace of time left on him.


    This young fairy king is definitely not young.


    His eyes looked at the silver overlord blade in Xiang Yang''s hand. With a look of curiosity in his eyes, he couldn''t help asking, "can you show me the blade in your hand?"


    What he asked was very abrupt. You know, the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand is a magic weapon of Xiang Yang, and it is also a magic sword beyond the level of the best immortal. The other side said abruptly that we should have a look at it, and most people would not give it.


    However, Xiang Yang had already sensed the blood power of Xiang family in the young Immortal King''s body when he met the youth. After contacting each other closely for a while, he was more sure that the other party was definitely a strong ancestor of the Xiang family. He nodded his head and said, "please see."


    At the same time, directly put the overlord blade in front of the other side.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t tell the other party that the overlord''s sword in his hand was made by the magic spirit sword. With a smile on his face, he deliberately showed the other party his "overlord sword".


    "This is not the hegemonic sword left in the lower world. It''s just your magic sword." The youth did not reach out his hand to take it over, but after a careful look, he shook his head and said.


    The young fairy king can see at a glance that Xiang Yang''s original devil body is a strong demon. However, he will not directly say that Xiang Yang is a demon until he is sure whether Xiang Yang is the blood of the Xiang family.


    However, he frowned and looked at the overlord battle blade transformed by the magic spirit sword in Xiang Yang''s hand, and then looked at Xiang Yang with a ray of disappointment in his eyes. He had determined that Xiang Yang''s original devil division did not have the blood of the Xiang family. In this way, it was possible that Xiang Yang''s appearance of getting the overlord''s formula and the overlord''s battle blade was accidental.


    "That''s right. The real blade is not in my hand." Xiang Yang nodded and put away the tyrannical sword made by the magic spirit sword. He couldn''t help but look excited. "Is master the ancestor of our Xiang family?"


    "You don''t have the blood of the Xiang family. Why do you say you are a member of the Xiang family?"This time, it was the turn of the young fairy king to be surprised. He did not feel the breath of Xiang family''s blood in Xiang Yang''s original devil division. However, Xiang Yang asked him whether he was the ancestor of the Xiang family, which indicated that Xiang Yang was a descendant of the Xiang family.


    He could not help but frown and said, "if it is the blood of the Xiang family in the fairyland, it is impossible that the power of the blood is so thin. If you are a member of the Xiang family, there is only one explanation. You are the descendant of the Xiang family in the lower world. However, is the blood of the Xiang family in the lower world so thin that even I can''t distinguish it?"


    At the same time, the young man sighed, "how many thousands of years have passed, and no one in the lower bound has been soaring. I thought that the Xiang family in the lower bound no longer exists, but I didn''t expect to see you. It''s really luck, but why don''t you have any blood of the Xiang family?"


    At the same time, his face is still puzzled, even with a wisp of ferocity towards Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang is a fake Xiang family person, it is very likely that he was sent by his old opponent of the Xiang family in the fairyland.


    "No, no, I''m not the noumenon, I''m just a separate body."


    After hearing the young man''s words, Xiang Yang could feel the fierce color of the other party, and his face suddenly showed a smile. He had already confirmed that the young fairy king was the ancestor of the Xiang family, and his strength was very strong. In his induction, the other side''s blood was surging, and there was a powerful force hidden in the seemingly weak body Even the sword king and others may not be able to compare with this young man.


    Although the young man was a fairy king, the energy in his body was too strong. Xiang Yang stood in front of him as if he were standing in front of a powerful immortal.


    Moreover, the other side''s blood is magnificent, and Xiang Yang can clearly sense that there is a terrible breath brewing. It seems that the physical strength of the other party is also very strong.


    In this way, there is only one explanation. The other party is also the strong one in physical body. Moreover, he is not the one who breaks through the realm of daruo and then breaks through the realm of physical body. He may be the same as himself, who first breaks through the realm of Da Luo and then breaks through the realm of practicing Qi.


    "The strong in flesh."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help blinking, and finally understood why the other side was so strong. He was absolutely the only one in the fairyland who was the best in the realm of flesh.


    "It turned out to be a separate body."


    When the young man heard that Xiang Yang was a member of the Xiang family, he thought that the blood of the Xiang family in the lower world had already passed away. He even thought that Xiang Yang was a member of the Xiang family''s opponents. He could not help frowning. But when he heard that Xiang Yang said that he was just a separate person, he was relieved.


    "Xiangyang, the younger generation, has met the ancestors of the Xiang family."


    when the youth as like as two peas, they heard a loud voice, and saw that Xiang Yang, who was the same as Xiang Yang, appeared with his smile.


    This is the true father of Xiang Yang. The blood of Xiang family erupted from Xiang Yang''s ancestor is extremely pure, which makes the youth feel that there is a breath of blood connection between them. Both of them can understand that the other is their own people of the same family.


    At the moment, they don''t have to introduce each other''s identities. They already understand that each other is a member of the Xiang family, because they are connected by blood, which can''t be changed in any case.


    "Good."


    When the youth sensed the blood breath of Xiang Yang, he couldn''t help but smile and said with a soft smile, "I can''t imagine that the one left in the lower world grew up and produced such a master at the top of the real immortal. Xiang Yang, welcome back to Xiang''s home."


    At the same time, he extended his hand to Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "I am the third generation ancestor of the Xiang family. In the fairyland, there is a name called" overlord "Xiang ting."


    "Immortal King, overlord."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. Although he came to the fairyland for a short time, he already had three sworn brothers under his hand. He did not expect that the emaciated young man in front of him turned out to be the king of the fairyland.


    It''s not easy to call a fairy king. It''s not what ordinary fairies can do. However, Xiang Ting, the young Immortal King, is so powerful that he can be called a king. Moreover, he is still a overlord. It can be seen that he has cultivated the overlord method of the Xiang family to the real peak. Few people can compare it.


    It is no wonder that when he saw this young man, he could feel the magnificent Qi and blood of the other side, surpassing Wu Wuji and others, not only because the other side was a strong man in the realm of flesh and blood, but also the top fairy king among the fairies.


    Xiang Yang stretched out his hand and shook each other fiercely. His face was filled with excitement and said, "I can''t believe that the ancestor was the Immortal King level. It''s really unexpected."


    In this way, the strength of the Xiang family in the fairyland should be not weak. Even the third generation of ancestors are the king of immortals. Then, the first and second generation of ancestors may even be xianzun.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were bright, and he felt that he had found an organization. He was no longer homeless in this fairyland since then.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    "Since you are Xiang Yang, you should know that the title of Xianwang is not so powerful. Moreover, how many brothers do you have that seems to be the existence of the title fairy king? Wu Wang, Qing Wang, Jian Wang, tut tut... I didn''t expect that such an excellent person could appear among the younger disciples of our Xiang family. I was really surprised that he could receive three titles in the realm of true immortals


    Young Xiang Ting looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. He even recognized Xiang Yang''s identity at the first sight.


    When he saw that Xiang Yang''s cultivation was really just the peak of the true immortal, he was filled with exclamation. The existence of the title of the Immortal King was already the most powerful one in the fairyland. What''s more, besides the sword king, who was a bachelor for thousands of years, the other two had very strong backgrounds behind them. It''s really not true that Xiang Yang could take the Immortal King as his younger brother by virtue of his cultivation Fan.


    "You know me, too? Do you know that I''ve made friends with those three guys? " Xiang Yang looked at the young overlord in a daze. He didn''t expect that the ancestors of Xiang family lived in this secret place and knew what happened in the outside world. Moreover, the news was too sensitive. He had just finished his vow with those three guys.


    Although Xiang Yang had long expected that he would become famous in the fairyland after he received three titles of fairy king as his younger brother, he didn''t expect that it was not long before it was spread. Even the secret place where the Xiang family lived knew everything about himself at once, which was really a bit incredible.


    "The restaurant you live in happens to be the property of my family."


    The young man said with a soft smile, "since you were famous in the fairyland, in fact, the intelligence of the Xiang family has begun to pay attention to you. However, because there has been no Xiang family for a long time, we are not sure whether you are the blood of the Xiang family. We are just paying close attention to you. Now, we are finally waiting for you to come."


    "People with the surname Xiang say more or less. However, in the fairyland, it happens to be in the eastern heaven. A lot of the strength of our Xiang family is here. Therefore, when you appear, you happen to be concerned by the people of the Xiang family. You just don''t know whether you are the blood of the Xiang family or not."


    "Now, you have finally come, and you have finally confirmed that you are the blood of Xiang family in the lower world. That''s great."


    "..."


    the young Immortal King Xiang Ting had an excited look on his face. Obviously, as a member of the Xiang family, he was very happy to see someone from the Xiang family in the lower boundary.


    "The Xiang family in the fairyland is so powerful?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes shrunk as he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the Xiang family''s influence in the fairyland was so huge. He originally thought that the Xiang family was just a small declining royal family and Xiuzhen family in the lower world. However, he would not think that the Xiang family in the fairyland was a really powerful force.


    However, it is also because of this that we can understand why the seven strikes of overlord, which are the ancient Qi training methods, are so powerful. Although Xiang Yang has the supreme divine resolution, the seven strikes of overlord inherited by the Xiang family is no less powerful than his other magic tricks, and it is also one of his most favorite magic tricks.


    "It is true that the Xiang family has a little power in the fairyland, but it is not very strong. Moreover, due to the particularity of the Xiang family''s blood and cultivation skills, and the existence of some enemies in the Xiang family, most of the Xiang family can only hide in a small secret place, and they don''t really walk in front of the world. You will know about this later." Thunder Ting, the young fairy king, said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    Xiang Yang nodded. The patriarch of the Xiang family didn''t make it very clear, but he also understood that the Xiang family was definitely not simple. However, there were some external dangers to the Xiang family. Even the enemies of the Xiang family were very dangerous, which made the people of the Xiang family hide in a small secret place and dare not appear.


    Now he doesn''t ask much. In the future, people of Xiang family will tell him what he should know. Moreover, it is useless for him to know too much now. He is not strong enough to help the Xiang family too much.


    "Ha ha ha, there''s a guest coming, ancestor. Would you like to invite the guests in and have a rest?"


    "Why did the ancestor call us here?"


    "I''m still practicing."


    "..."


    not long ago, in the secret place of the Xiang family, countless people rushed out with a smile on their faces. When they said hello to their overlord ancestors, they didn''t show much respect, as if to say hello to friends.


    After Xiang Yang met, he was very surprised. The Xiang family in the lower bound was a strict family. When the younger disciples met their elders, they would never talk and laugh like this. Of course, Xiang Yang was an exception, but the Xiang family in the fairyland seemed to be very casual. The grade gap between everyone was not very obvious.


    A total of thousands of members of the Xiang family appeared around Xiangyang. Among these people, the one with the highest cultivation is the Immortal King, the weakest one has reached the level of an immortal, and the most is the true immortal. Even there are more than one thousand true immortals, all of whom are bloodthirsty and overbearing. They are just the ones who practice authentic Xiang family''s hegemonic method.


    Xiang family''s overlord Dharma is originally the practice of Qi practitioners in ancient times. It belongs to the supreme Dharma formula of practicing Qi and cultivating body. Every Xiang family''s children have no weakness in practicing this dharma.Xiang Yang can feel the breath of Xiang family''s blood in these people. Obviously, each of them is a very pure descendant of Xiang family.


    "Don''t make a fuss. You are called out to welcome our new member, Xiang Yang, who has risen from the lower world." Xiang family''s overlord ancestor''s face with a faint smile, said to all people.


    "What, it has been tens of thousands of years since people from the lower world can fly to the fairyland, and finally someone has risen. That''s great."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I thought something had happened to the Xiang family in the lower bound. I didn''t expect that it was still good, and there were people flying up. It''s not bad."


    "Our Xiang family in the fairyland has been developing too slowly over the years. Finally, someone has brought fresh blood. Young man, your next goal is to find 180 wives and give birth to hundreds of children and spread the branches and leaves for our Xiang family."


    After knowing Xiang Yang''s identity, this group of Xiang family enthusiastically gathered around. In particular, several of the powerful Xianwang level directly held Xiang Yang''s hand, and insisted that Xiang Yang go to find 180 wives to give birth to a pile of children to provide fresh blood for the Xiang family in the fairyland.


    "..."


    the people of the Xiang family were so enthusiastic. When Xiang Yang heard one of the fairy kings say that he asked him to find 180 mothers to give birth to hundreds of children, Xiang Yang immediately showed a smile and ran to the other people. He hugged the fairy king who looked like a middle-aged man. He said with a smile, "big brother, I like it, but I want to find 180 grannies It''s more difficult for mother. Why don''t you introduce me to some fairies and fairies? Don''t worry. I don''t ask too much. For example, the daughters of the Oriental emperor of heaven, and the fairies and saints of various major groups can do it. I will not refuse to come. "


    He said, very casually, and patted his chest very casually.


    "Er... Big brother?"


    When other people saw Xiang Yang put his arms around the fairy King''s shoulder and called him brother, they all showed a strange look on their faces. Not only that, they almost laughed when they heard Xiang Yang say he wanted the daughter of the Oriental emperor of heaven and the fairies and saints of various groups.


    Don''t say it''s the Oriental emperor. Even if it''s a saint of a sect, it''s not easy to get hold of. Xiang Yang is really arrogant and arrogant.


    However, the people of Xiang family are domineering. It''s very good to have lofty ideals, isn''t it?


    Even the young man, who was called the overlord, couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face and whispered, "this boy really inherited the fearless nature of our Xiang family, and he even put his arms around the shoulders of his ancestors and called" big brother. "


    "Hey, brother Xiang Ting, it seems that Xiang Tian passed down the lower world. Besides, Xiang Tian had already understood the seventh Dara rule not long ago, and now he has broken through into xianzun. He didn''t know how many generations of descendants of Xiang Tianxian Zun were. He hugged Xiang Tianzu''s shoulder and called big brother. I don''t know how Xiang Tianxian Zun is now What about it? "


    "Hey, hey, is it worth saying? Xiang Tian''s old boy is crying because he broke through earlier than us. Now he has a new blood and seems to have a good strength. He is even more proud of being a member of the Xiang family who stayed in the lower bound. However, he is in a better mood when he is called big brother by this boy...


    "ha ha ha ha... You see, the smile on Xiang Tian''s face is solidified Yes, the old boy''s face has become stiff. Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. "


    A group of fairy kings gathered around the young fairy king, who was called overlord. They all laughed and looked at the middle-aged man with Xiang Yang''s arm around his shoulder and laughed.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was very happy. When he saw such a large group of Xiang family members in the fairyland, he never stopped smiling. When he held the middle-aged man in his arms, he did not notice that the other side had already broken into the realm of immortal. When he was an old Immortal King, he said to the middle-aged man with a smile, "big brother, what do you think of my proposal £¿¡±


    "Go away, your big brother. Lao Tzu is the ancestor of your lower world, and he is also a close ancestor."


    The middle-aged man snorted, but he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Ancestor?"


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, "all the present generation are higher than me, are my ancestors."


    At the same time, his face can not help but show emotion, "although there are many cultivation lower than me, but your age is really higher than me, I don''t know how much, one by one are my real ancestors."


    "Damn it, this boy is so wild that he even dislikes us for being older than him and not as good at cultivation as he is."


    "The boy is too arrogant. He just returned to Xiang''s family, and he even wanted to make a fuss."


    "Brothers, all the real fairies stand up. I know him. Xiang Yang''s reputation is very popular in the fairyland. Many people say that he is a strong man in the realm of flesh body and the first person to cultivate the body in the fairyland. Hehe, this name is useful in other places, but it doesn''t have much effect here. We are all ancient practitioners of Qi. Give him some at that time Teach me a lessonAfter hearing Xiang Yang''s words, a group of people from the Xiang family in the real immortal Kingdom got in touch. They decided to find a chance to make Xiang Yang look good later.


    Although Xiang Yang is famous in the fairyland and is the first person in the so-called fairyland to practice physical fitness, they are also ancient practitioners of Qi. Everyone''s accomplishments have reached a level of earth shaking. They also have great achievements in physical training. They all feel that they are true immortals, and they are not inferior to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, these descendants of the real immortals of the Xiang family always fight by themselves. They have been tired of fighting for a long time. This time, a Xiang Yang came, and they should be able to fight well for a period of time."


    The strong men of the Xiang family above the fairy king all showed a smile after seeing it.


    The Xiang family is a very fierce custom. In the family, the people of the Xiang family have to learn from each other after practicing. Therefore, they are all those people who fight with each other. They are very familiar with each other''s strength. They are no longer fresh. Now there is a descendant of Xiang Yang who can help refine the real immortal state of Xiang family.


    Even, some of the great Luo Xianjun were eager to see Xiang Yang. They had heard of Xiang Yang''s achievements, and they also wanted to try what level Xiangyang had achieved.


    Xiang Yang was hugging his ancestor. He laughed and asked the other party to find a fairy saint for himself. He suddenly felt that his back was a little chilly. He turned his head and found that thousands of people in Xiang''s family were staring at him, just like a wolf looking at a rabbit. He was shocked, "what do you do with your eyes like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    "Hey, boy, I heard that your strength is extraordinary. Are you invincible in the realm of true immortals?"


    When Xiang Yang felt chilly all over, a group of strong men in the Xiang family all looked at Xiang Yang with a look of evil intent on their faces. Even, one of the top experts of Zhenxian was laughing, and his eyes were shining with bright light.


    This guy''s eyes are extremely bright. When he looks at Xiang Yang, he is even more with a ray of light and fighting spirit. He is obviously not convinced by Xiang Yang''s so-called invincible title of "the land of true immortals".


    The people of the Xiang family practice overlord Dharma decision, which is extremely domineering. In addition, the overlord Dharma decision is practiced together with Qi training and body training, which makes the people of the Xiang family stronger than the practitioners in the same realm. Naturally, they are not convinced of the invincibility of the Qi Xiang Yang''s so-called true immortal realm.


    "Er... This is invincible in the realm of true immortals, which is barely possible."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Then he immediately realized that these people must know that their reputation is good, and they feel unconvinced. They look at themselves with this kind of malicious eyes, and they certainly want to practice with themselves.


    However, Xiang Yang''s most fearless thing is to practice with these guys. He has already been ready to defeat the people of the Xiang family. Not only these real immortals, but even the Immortal King and the Immortal King can''t let go.


    Both the Xiang family in the lower world and the Xiang family in the fairyland are vigorous in the folk custom, because the Xiang family practices Qi Fa Jue in ancient times. All the overlord Dharma makers who practice Xiang family are powerful and energetic. They naturally like to vent their anger and naturally are more belligerent than ordinary people.


    Xiang Yang knew in his heart that the best way to integrate into the Xiang family was to beat all the people of the Xiang family. Of course, if the Immortal King was willing to fight with the other party by all means, he might not be able to fight against him. However, he was not afraid of those below the Immortal King. He was sure that he would not need to use all the information to fight all the people below the Xiang family Some of the masters of the Xiang family played all over again.


    Xiang Yang has a seemingly modest smile on his face. However, as everyone knows, all this is only superficial. What Xiang Yang doesn''t understand is modesty. Instead, he is flattering himself.


    The fairyland is vast and boundless. Who dares to say that it is truly invincible?


    Even those who have understood more than one rule of Dara, they dare not say that they are invincible in the realm of true immortals.


    Qinghuan, known by Xiang Yang, was the first place in the last one hundred million continents Zhenxian war. According to reason, his strength should be very strong. Especially, his father has been practicing in secret and is ready to win the first prize in this one. However, he does not dare to say that the world is invincible. Especially, after he got to know Xiang Yang, he was beaten badly Son.


    Of course, no one dares to say that he is invincible in the world is the idea of other people, but Xiang Yang has this confidence. He is indifferent and does not feel that he is bragging.


    A man in the realm of true immortality said with a sneer, "the true immortal is invincible. Is this your self styled one?"


    This man''s cultivation also reached the peak of the true immortal. His blood was incomparable. Even if he had not become a big Luo, Mo Dao''s physical strength could not be compared with him.


    His strength is obviously very strong in the realm of true immortals. He looks at Xiang Yang and bursts into a sense of war. People around him take the initiative to make a place for him. Although no one has spoken, they have shown their attitude with their actions.


    Let Xiang Yang compete with him.


    The other people in the Xiang family nearby all looked teasing. They wanted to see what Xiang Yang, who claimed to be "the true immortal, was invincible" compared with the real immortal of the Xiang family.


    This young man is the real immortal of the Xiang family, but he is not the strongest. However, for the real immortals and daruo strong men of the Xiang family, it is enough.


    For the Xiang family, the strength of the Xiang family is much stronger than ordinary people. They don''t believe how strong Xiang Yang, a descendant of the Xiang family, can really be.


    "Cough, you just came here to bully me, is it Xiang Yang coughed lightly, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    However, Xiang Tianxian Zun, the ancestor of Xiang family, who was standing beside him, could clearly feel Xiang Yang''s heart. He felt that Xiang Yang''s body was shaking and a powerful and incomparable blood gas was recovering.


    It was not that Xiang Yang was afraid, but that he was excited. He was very excited when he saw the Xiang family in the fairyland. This was his home in the fairyland and the source of his blood. When he looked at all the Xiang family members present, he had a kind feeling.


    However, intimacy is one thing. If you want these guys to accept themselves completely, you have to use fists to let these guys know that they are actually stronger than them.


    Xiang Tianxian Zun looks at Xiang Yang and can clearly feel the blood breath that he is more familiar with. With a look of ill will at the corner of his mouth, he said to Xiang Yang, "go, little guy. The people of Xiang family are the family affection and friendship that they have cultivated. If you want to get on with them and integrate into the Xiang family, you should let them obey you.""You are my successor. I can stand out among the fairies of this generation of Xiang family to be immortal. You should stand out and defeat all the people of your generation."


    "Is there any strong man in the family who is under 100 years old?"


    He had just finished his words, and he heard Xiangyang asked in a curious color on his face.


    "Er..." br >


    the face of the immortal statue suddenly becomes stiff. To say, there are no experts in the family who are under 100 years old. Even in the fairyland, even if the blood of the family is extraordinary, it is very difficult to be a true immortal in the centenary. Even in the history of the family, no one seems to be able to become a true immortal within 100 years old, Of course, except Xiangyang.


    "Not the same age. For our practitioners, the same generation refers to people of the same level of strength. You ignore age. As long as you have enough strength, you can play them once as long as you want to quickly integrate into the project family." The emperor once again stressed.


    "Should I have all of you beaten?" After his voice fell, he listened to Xiangyang and asked again.


    When asked, Xiangyang looked at the immortal statue of Xiang, with a keen look. To be honest, he had not really hit other immortal figures except the fifth one of the nine Avenue worshipers of daomen. Although there were also Li Huanxian Zun and other immortal dignitaries in the battle of immortal and evil, there were not many opportunities to really deal with them.


    Xiang Tian is the only immortal in the family. If he can be hit, does it mean that he can quickly integrate into the family...


    br > Xiangyang thinks about it. At the same time, the hand that originally hugs the shoulder of xiangtian can not bear a force, so that xiangtian can feel the meaning of Xiangyang to his pick and fight.


    "If you have this ability, you can also beat me up." "I said with a dark face.


    "Ha ha, you are old and strong in immortal respect. I am not an opponent naturally. However, if you are in the same realm, I think I can play two of you." Xiangyang still said with a modest look on his face.


    Although his face looks a little modest, however, a careful look will find that Xiangyang''s face has no modesty, even with a very arrogant tone.


    Xiangyang is not stupid. Although he wants to play the same thing, he knows that his strength is still far from the real one. If he wants to fight with him, he will naturally let the other party suppress his strength in the same state.


    "Stinky boy, I am the real ancestor of your family in the lower kingdom. You want to beat me?" After hearing Xiangyang''s words, Xiang Tianxian Zun was shaking all over his body.


    He thought Xiangyang only dared to target those immortal monarchs and real immortals. Unexpectedly, he said a word at his own discretion, and even put himself in. Xiangyang, a lawless boy, wanted to fight himself.


    Although he is not afraid of Xiangyang, he is still very upset to hear Xiangyang say he wants to suppress his strength to the same level as Xiangyang, and feels that his identity as an old ancestor of Xiangyang has been despised by Xiangyang.


    "The family relationship of the Xiang family is played out." Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Good."


    After hearing Xiangyang, Xiang Tianxian Zun was choked by Xiangyang, and felt that he had no reason to say it. He could only sneer at it. "Since you want to fight with me, then my father will fight with you in the same state later to see if my descendants are really blue."


    He decided to give Xiangyang a good beating later, so that this lawless boy understood how to respect his ancestors.


    Xiangyang listened to his eyes, but still with a shy face, said to xiangtianxian, "since the old ancestor has orders, he can not do it, but, I don''t know if the old ancestor should start with me first, or should I have a first meeting with that brother?"


    The man he said was, of course, the one who was ready to play with him at the top of the immortal.


    After the young man heard Xiangyang, his face was dark, and he could not help but hum, "I have been waiting for you here for so long. Are you afraid or what? Moreover, if you can''t even fight me, you want to fight Tianzu. You think too much. "


    If Xiangyang was not communicating with Xiang Tian just now, he would have rushed to Xiangyang and started it. However, Xiangyang seems to have been dying to fight with his ancestors. He would like to beat Xiangyang first.


    "Yes, you want to challenge the God ancestors, but, to beat all of us really immortal again."


    "Hey, Xiangyang, I can''t imagine you were so arrogant. I just came to our family and wanted to challenge everyone. This time, I will make you look good-looking."


    Other people of the Xiang family also looked at Xiangyang with a sneer on their faces. They looked at Xiangyang, each full of war, but it was just a simple sense of war, and there was no killing.Everyone can feel the blood of Xiang Yang''s family. Xiang family is a very united family. There can be disputes and exchanges between the same blood. However, it is absolutely impossible to kill. Moreover, the key is that Xiang Yang has no injustice and hatred with everyone. For them, Xiang Yang, a newcomer to the Xiang family, brings them a sense of freshness and naturalness It''s impossible to let Xiang Yang go.


    Xiang Yang let go of Xiang Tian, the ancestor of Xiang''s family, walked into the field with a wisp of smile on his face. "Since everyone is so enthusiastic, let''s see whether you want to join together or separate. If there is a real immortal who can persist in more than ten moves in my hands, then I will admit defeat."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang suddenly burst out a strong breath. At this moment, his whole person changed from the previous lazy state to a domineering strong man. A silver light flowed on his body, which was just the energy brought by Xiang family''s "overlord decision".


    Xiang Yang transformed his power of heaven and earth into the power of overlord. He was surprised to find that there were so many tyrants after the transformation.


    This is like, originally only a wisp of heaven and earth''s power of creation, but after transformation, it has become a full of a hundred wisps of overlord''s power, and even more.


    He understood that this was because his level of heaven and earth''s creative power was too high. Even if the level of Xiang family''s overlord Dharma decision was very strong, it still could not be compared. In terms of quality, the energy transformed by overlord''s Dharma decision could not be compared with the power formed by heaven and earth''s formula of creation. Naturally, the quantity of the power increased.


    A set of silver armor appeared on his body, which was the overlord armor of the Xiang family. It was a special defense force that could emerge after the king''s decision of Xiang family was turned to the extreme.


    Xiang Yang has a sense of despotism. Even when many people of the Xiang family met him, they were awed. They knew that Xiangyang''s real strength was very strong. Even in the level of Zhenxian, few people could win Xiangyang.


    However, they don''t believe that, no matter how powerful Xiang Yang is, is it really possible for one person to beat everyone, or even none of the people present is the enemy of Xiang Yang''s ten moves?


    "You want all of us to play together. If you lose, you have something to say. You are so cunning." The young man, who was waiting to fight with Xiang Yang, looked at him with a sneer and thought he had seen through Xiang Yang.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man was so smart that he could think of this problem. You know, even he didn''t think about this.


    "Well, I''m right. If you''re not a descendant of the Xiang family, you''ll have to fight all of us for one person, and no one can support ten moves in your hand. You''ve been crushed by me for a long time."


    When the young man saw that Xiang Yang didn''t seem to speak, his face was full of pride.


    At the same time, he felt Xiang Yang''s breath and his own strength, and relaxed a little. Although Xiang Yang was very strong in front of him, in his opinion, his own strength was stronger than Xiang Yang, and he could not be his opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    "You are so clever."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Standing in front of the young man with a smile on his face, he hooked his finger and said, "in this case, you think I can''t be your opponent. Then, don''t treat me as a member of Xiang family. I''d like to see how you can crush me."


    The people of the Xiang family are very arrogant, and Xiang Yang has seen it. However, he also knows that the other party is indeed qualified to be arrogant. Of course, that is the qualification of facing other real fairies. In front of him, these real fairies of the Xiang family can only be regarded as naive children.


    "Boy, you are really arrogant. I''m called Xiang crazy. I will beat you to tears today."


    The more Xiang Yang said this, the young man snorted coldly. He roared and looked at Xiang Yang coldly. There was a silver light flowing on his body, and the same domineering breath burst out.


    However, he did not put the Xiang family''s hegemonic decision to the limit, because he felt that when facing Xiang Yang, he didn''t need to use too strong force. He only needed to use 80% of his own strength to defeat Xiang Yang, which could really let Xiang Yang understand who was the most crazy, because his name was Xiang crazy.


    Xiang mania is one of the top three true immortals in the Xiang family. He even made a breakthrough recently and felt that he could achieve the invincibility of the real immortals of the Xiang family. He also wanted to participate in the battle of the true immortals of the Xiang family and win the first prize.


    "Brother Xiang mania''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. In fact, as long as he wants to break through, he can already become a strong man in Dalao. However, he wants to suppress and win the first prize in the Zhenxian battle of millions of continents."


    "Yes, to deal with this new Xiang Yang, big brother Xiang crazy doesn''t need to use all his strength."


    "Brother Xiang crazy, beat him, let him know that our Xiang family''s rule is that if you don''t accept it, you will be beaten. If you want not to be beaten, you should practice hard, ha ha ha."


    "..."


    a group of young people from other celestial beings and realms of the Xiang family all looked at Xiang mania with excitement on their faces, and they had absolute confidence in Xiang mania.


    None of them found out what terrible power was hidden in Xiang Yang''s breath at the moment, and they were still full of confidence in Xiang mania.


    On the contrary, Xiang Ting was a little shocked when he sensed Xiang Yang''s breath, but he didn''t feel very surprised. When he saw that Xiang Kuang didn''t make full use of his accomplishments, he could burst out a breath that was not weaker than Xiang Yang''s. when he saw that Xiang Kuang didn''t make full use of his accomplishments, he showed his admiration. "The strength of the little maniac is really good. In this battle of the true immortals in millions of continents, it''s the first hundred Ying There should be no problem. "


    "But his goal is first."


    There is a fairy King nearby, smiling.


    "The first is impossible. After all, this one is a special one."


    Xiang Ting shook his head and said, "there are some monsters who have sealed themselves for a long time, and even have been suppressing their own accomplishments. They are not even younger than us. Do you think that they are involved in this process? Are there any other things about these little guys?"


    Xiang Ting, as a powerful Immortal King of the Xiang family and the top fairy king named "overlord", is very clear about some inside information of this year''s "million continent real immortal battle". He knows that it is impossible for the younger generation of Xiang family to get the first place.


    Those monsters are the ones who can really fight for the first place in the million continent real immortal battle. Some of them even survive for a long time than Xiang ting.


    They suppress cultivation in order to get the first place this time, and to get the chance of this time.


    "This..."


    "it''s a little difficult indeed."


    "But although our Xiang family doesn''t have to be the first, we should try to get one of the top ten."


    "..."


    after hearing this, these immortal kings of the Xiang family and even the top masters of Xianjun all shook their heads helplessly. They were also very clear about the inside story of the battle of true immortals in the millions of continents. Although they also wanted to let the descendants of the Xiang family participate in the war and get a good place, they were very clear that they could not get the first prize with their true immortals 1¡¢ Even the top ten are impossible, can only let the true immortal master of the Xiang family do their best.


    "Let''s see the outcome of their war first."


    These Xianwang level masters did not say much, but looked at Xiang Yang and Xiang maniac. They wanted to see how much difference there was between Xiang Yang, a strong man who had been widely spread in the outside world recently, and Xiang''s Xiang maniac.


    At the moment, in the hearts of these Xiang family''s fairies, Xiangyang''s strength is strong, but it can''t be compared with Xiang maniac.


    In the field, Xiang Yang also heard Xiang ting and other fairy King''s words. His face showed a strange color, and he said, "if you really start to be cruel, don''t say it''s Xiang crazy. Even you fairies will be beaten by me."


    Of course, Xiang Yang would not tell Xiang ting and others that their real strength could deal with the Immortal King, but looked at Xiang mania with a "modest" smile.


    On the opposite side of Xiang Yang, Xiang mania''s face was not very good-looking. He didn''t feel that he was an opponent of Xiang Yang, but because he heard that the immortal kings of Xiang family said that he could not win a good place in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents, which made him feel underestimated."Xiangran, even if I''m younger than Xiangyang, it''s better for me to lose face than I am."


    Xiang Yang said, "don''t hesitate to see what kind of man you''re famous for."


    As a rare strong man in the younger generation of Xiang family, Xiang maniac doesn''t want to start first, but wants Xiang Yang to do it first and then defeat him.


    Of course, at the moment, he doesn''t feel proud to defeat Xiang Yang. His ultimate goal is to win the first prize in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "What?"


    Xiang Kuang was stunned. He thought that Xiang Yang meant to let him be merciful, so that Xiang Yang could insist on a few more moves. So he said with a smile, "you can see that all the people in our Xiang family are very tough, as if they are going to fight with you. In fact, you don''t have to be afraid. The people of the Xiang family are very harmonious, and no one really treats you. The family relationship of the Xiang family is all played out Since you''re afraid of losing face, I''ll let you do a few more moves. After a hundred moves, I can defeat you. In this way, you are not disgraced. "


    At the same time, the guy also blinked at Xiang Yang. Suddenly, he felt that Xiang Yang was quite self-conscious. His impression of Xiang Yang changed a little. Of course, he only felt that Xiang Yang was still young and that it was normal to be afraid of himself.


    "I think you misunderstood me. I just want to ask you how many moves you want to stick to in my hands." Xiang Yang shook his head with a faint smile on his face.


    Seeing that Xiang maniac didn''t turn Xiang family''s overlord method decision to the peak state, he was too lazy to maintain the overlord''s battle armor. He also removed a lot of energy from the transformed overlord''s law decision, and stood in front of Xiang mania so blandly.


    "How dare you look down on me?"


    Xiang mania is stupefied. He looks at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face. He will be wrong. Now he knows that Xiang Yang is not only crazy, but also arrogant beyond his imagination.


    "No, no, I didn''t look down on you. I respected your choice." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "My name is Xiang Kuang. Originally, I thought I was crazy. I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than me. In this case, I''ll let you understand that people who are too wild have to pay a price. Let''s do it."


    Xiang Yang looked down on Xiang Kuang again and again. His face was angry, and he couldn''t help saying to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, then do it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, still did not move, but with his hands on his back, he said to Xiang maniac, "don''t hesitate, if you don''t do it, there won''t be any chance."


    "You... Well, you are really crazy. Today I must beat you hard to let you understand that in the fairyland, it is better to be modest."


    Xiang was so angry that he shivered all over his body, and his body burst out a powerful force. He rushed towards Xiang Yang with a fist. This is the basic boxing technique of Xiang family, Overlord boxing.


    As a member of the Xiang family in the fairyland, he naturally reached the real peak of the cultivation of the overlord Dharma of the Xiang family. Once Xiang mania started, he burst out a breath of hegemony. This breath was earth shaking. Even when Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "yes, the essence of overlord''s resolution lies in the word" hegemony ", which is contained in your boxing It''s already very good


    At the same time, he still didn''t start, but commented on the extraordinary strength of Xiang mania. After Xiang mania saw it, he roared angrily, "boy, do you despise me if you don''t do it yet?"


    "What do you want to do with me?" Xiang Yang still asked with a smile.


    "I won''t let you take a move."


    Xiang Kuang saw that Xiang Yang was still so arrogant in the face of his own attack. His face showed anger. His fist was more powerful than before. The domineering fist seal rushed towards Xiang Yang, intending to give Xiang Yang no resistance. He wanted to let the newcomer know that Xiang Yang was too arrogant.


    "Well, since you only want to fight me, I''ll help you."


    As soon as Wang''s fist reached the front of his body, he slowly put out his fist with a smile.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s hands, a powerful and incomparable force suddenly burst out, and a fist seal broke out directly on his fist, and instantly roared toward Xiang.


    "Not good."


    When Xiang Yang''s fist seal was condensed, all the big Luoqiang people around him changed their faces. They exclaimed and looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on their faces.


    "Xiang maniac is going to lose."


    "How did I teach him before? Let him break out with all his strength, no matter how strong the enemy is. If he doesn''t do his best, he will be defeated all of a sudden. "


    "No, you''re wrong. Even if he is a Xiang maniac, his strength can''t be compared with Xiang Yang. We all underestimate Xiang Yang."At the scene, all of these big Luoqiang people looked at Xiang Yang with a shock on their faces, especially those immortal kings. All of a sudden, they could see that Xiangyang''s strength was not comparable to those real immortals in Xiang''s family. Only when they looked at Xiang Yang, did they really get serious.


    Xiang Kuang''s face changed a lot, knowing that he underestimated Xiang Yang. However, it was too late for him to really burst out his strongest strength. He could only bite his teeth and watch his fist seal smashed by Xiang Yang''s bombardment. Then, Xiang Yang''s fist seal flashed towards him intact. He tried to stir up all his energy and blow out again One punch, trying to block Xiang Yang''s seal.


    However, he had no way to achieve the goal of "first come first". When his energy just burst out, Xiang Yang''s fist seal had already bombarded him, making him fly backwards. Moreover, the strength he had just accumulated was instantly dispersed, and countless mouths of blood were spitting out of his mouth.


    After Xiang Yang was beaten by Xiang Yang, he didn''t feel that he would be hurt seriously because he was beaten by Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, man. You said it yourself. So, in order to make you lose the power of fighting again, I only used a little bit of strength, but you can rest assured that you will be relieved in a short time."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Xiang maniac, who was falling on the ground, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, his face changed and he couldn''t help humming, "if I didn''t underestimate you and just used 80% of my strength, how could you have been defeated so simply?"


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "it seems that you still feel very unconvinced by my defeat. Should I do it again to make you really convinced?"


    "If you can beat me with all my strength, I''ll take you down." Xiang maniac''s eyes showed hope that Xiang Yang would really let him recover to the peak before he started.


    He vowed that if he could do it again, he would try his best to beat Xiang Yang. Although he did not have to beat Xiang Yang with all his strength, he could at least not be so embarrassed and was directly attacked by Xiang Yang for seconds.


    "Young man, it''s not good to think too much."


    However, to his surprise, Xiang Yang patted him on the shoulder, then exchanged views and swaggered away, ignoring this guy any more.


    "I rely on..."


    Xiang mania was full of joy and all of a sudden fell into the air. He looked at Xiang Yang stupidly and saw that Xiang Yang had turned away. He couldn''t help shouting, "since you don''t give me a chance, why do you say so much?"


    "I''m kidding."


    "Poof..."


    the sound of Xiang Yang''s laughter came over. After listening to it, the guy couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Xiang Yang with anger and gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t let me return to the peak state, or I''ll never finish with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    Xiang Yang turned and walked towards the front. He heard the voice of Xiang mania''s grief and indignation. His face showed a smile, and he directly said to Xiang ting and other fairy kings, "that boy is not bad, but he is a little arrogant. I have taught him a lesson according to your requirements."


    "What? When did we ask you to help teach him a lesson? "


    Xiang ting and other fairy kings were stunned and looked at Xiang Yang. They looked at each other and shook their heads to show that no one told Xiang Yang. Then they all understood that they were fooled by Xiang Yang. It was clearly Xiang Yang who took the initiative to defeat Xiang mania, and even shifted the responsibility to them.


    "We fairies have been cheated by this boy."


    Xiang ting and other fairy kings all showed a look of crying and laughing. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was so bold that he directly put the black pot on their back. They looked at Xiang mania. They found that Xiang mania''s face was no longer sad and angry, but helpless and ashamed. They felt that Xiangyang had misunderstood him.


    The Immortal King of the Xiang family is very optimistic about Xiang mania. They even hope that Xiang mania can win a good place in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents. However, Xiang crazy is a bit arrogant as his name is. It is good to let Xiang mania realize his own shortcomings through this time.


    So, instead of explaining anything, they seem to have acquiesced.


    However, no one in the younger generation doubted that it was made up by Xiang Yang himself. They were very clear that what he said was probably true.


    It is impossible to stop the training for the younger generation of the Xiang family because it is impossible for them to stop training the young generation of the Xiang family. It is entirely possible for a new person to use Xiang Yang to refine their younger generation.


    At this time, the other real immortals were a little afraid because they saw Xiang crazy defeated by Xiang Yang, but not everyone was scared. Instead, several of them stepped towards Xiang Yang at the same time, with serious faces and a sense of war breaking out on their bodies. They said to Xiang Yang, "please enlighten me."


    Boom!


    The number of these several is not three or five, but there are hundreds of true immortals. One by one, they burst out their domineering and incomparable breath, which makes even Xiang Yang''s face look surprised. "Yes, the momentum of hundreds of true immortals united together can already compare with that of Da Luo."


    These Xiang family''s true immortals burst out of the domineering breath is very strong, in the breath aspect is really reached can compare with the big Luo strong person''s degree.


    "You are wrong. We don''t have to face hundreds of people at the same time. We just want to challenge you one by one." One of them, a woman at the peak of Zhenxian, stood up and said with a serious look on her face.


    Although after seeing Xiangyang''s strength, the strong men of the Xiang family at the peak of Zhenxian knew that Xiangyang was definitely not comparable to that of ordinary real immortals, but they were very proud, and it was impossible for hundreds of people to unite against Xiangyang.


    "How much time I waste if I come one by one."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to come one by one. It''s just a matter of three or two moves anyway."


    For Xiang Yang, although his cultivation in Qi training is also just the realm of real immortals, these real immortals can''t make him look at him in a daze. Even those masters of the first and second heaven of Dalao can''t make him look at him differently. The reason why he confronts these real immortals is that he can integrate himself into Xiang family completely.


    As the old ancestor of Xiang Tian said, the kinship of the Xiang family comes from fighting. If Xiang Yang wants to integrate into the Xiang family, he has to beat all the members of the Xiang family. Moreover, he can''t beat Xiang Tian as an immortal in the beginning, but he has to fight from the weak to the strongest all the way.


    It''s just that it''s a waste of time if these real immortals compete with Xiang Yang one by one.


    "You are too confident in yourself. We have hundreds of people. As you said, we are equal to the strength of the strong people in Daluo. Do you think you can block all of us?"


    The real fairy woman snorted coldly.


    "For me, it''s not whether you can stop me, but how many moves I want to beat you."


    Xiang Yang sighed, looking at the woman at the peak of Zhenxian with a melancholy face and said, "sister, you still haven''t seen the situation clearly. What you should know is that with your strength, you can''t be my opponent. No, no, I''m also wrong. It''s not you, but all the real immortals of you can''t be my opponents, even the present big Luo Xianjun Together, it''s not my opponent. At most, it''s just a little bit more expensive for me. "


    When he said this, although the tone was still very flat, but the arrogance in his words shocked everyone.


    Such a real immortal, if all these real immortals are not his opponents, even if we think that Xiang Yang is a little arrogant, but it is not too far off the mark. However, this guy still dares to say that all the real immortals and Xianjun are not his opponents, which makes Xiang Yang offend all the Xianjun present.


    "You are too arrogant."The woman at the top of Zhenxian frowned and looked at Xiang Yang.


    The other masters of the Xiang family at the level of Da Luo Xianjun also frowned one by one, and looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer of disdain.


    However, these big Luo Xianjun did not move his mouth. For them, Xiang Yang wanted to deal with them on the premise that he must first defeat all the real immortals present, or else, they would not be able to fight against them.


    Xiang ting and other fairy kings showed a smile on their faces, especially Xiang Ting, who turned his head directly to Xiang Tianxian Zun and said, "the boy in your line is really wild enough, but do you think he is really as powerful as he said?"


    Xiang Tianxian Zun said with a smile, "I think there are, these, the strength in the boy''s body is too majestic. I''m afraid no one is his opponent except the Immortal King."


    Xiang tianxianzun was hugged by Xiang Yang and called "big brother" just now. He came into contact with Xiang Yang from the nearest distance. Moreover, as an immortal Zun, he can naturally feel how powerful the energy in Xiang Yang''s body is.


    Of course, what Xiang Tianxian Zun doesn''t know is that Xiang Yang''s power in cutting the immortal is just what Xiang Yang wants him to know. Other forces that Xiang Yang doesn''t want him to know are absolutely impossible for Xiang Tianxian Zun to feel.


    "True or false?"


    On hearing this, the other fairies frowned and felt that what Xiang Tianxian Zun said was a little inconceivable. No matter how powerful a real immortal was, it could not be able to defeat the alliance of hundreds of real immortals in the realm of Dara.


    As you know, Xiang family is a practitioner of Qi in ancient times. They practice Qi and body at the same time. The strength of each true immortal is much stronger than that of the same realm. The power of hundreds of people fighting together is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    "Don''t forget that the boy''s physical strength is stronger, and he has reached the realm of Daluo. Even now, he is the first person in the fairyland to refine his body. He is known as the ancestor of the body refining pulse. Not long ago, he even killed the Immortal King who killed the immortal flying knife, and even the Immortal King who killed the immortal flying knife was also in his hands. How could such a person be The Xiang family is defeated by a group of young people in the realm of true immortals. "


    Xiang Tianxian Zun had obviously studied Xiang Yang''s deeds. He sighed, "fortunately, this boy is the descendant of the one I left in the lower world. Otherwise, if this boy is our enemy, it will not be a good thing for our Xiang family."


    "What do you say?"


    After hearing this, all the other fairy kings looked at Xiang Tian with curiosity on their faces. There were more Tianjiao demons in the fairyland. Even if Xiang Yang was not a descendant of the Xiang family, it was impossible for them to cause any impact on the Xiang family. For them, at most, they just didn''t know each other. If they really matched up, any Immortal King could kill Xiang Yang.


    "It''s just a hunch." Xiang Tianxian Zun said with a smile.


    "I''ll go..."


    after listening to them, all the other people''s faces were very wonderful. What Xiang Tian said was no different from farting. They thought that there was something wrong with them. They looked at Xiang Tian and Xiang Yang, and suddenly they felt that the people in this line were really similar, and they were not reliable.


    "You really don''t believe it. I have a feeling that all the Xiang family members present are likely to be beaten by him." Xiang Tianxian Zun said with a smile.


    "That man also includes you?" Xiang Ting said with a smile.


    "Of course not."


    Xiang Tian said solemnly, "I''m the immortal, I don''t do it easily."


    In his heart is playing drums. If Xiang Yang really wants to do it by himself, should he agree to come down? We should know that Xiang Yang''s strength is absolutely the strongest in the same realm. Even if he is already a xianzun and has the body of xianzun, he can''t guarantee that he can surpass Xiangyang in the same realm.


    Moreover, Xiangyang''s realm is a little difficult to judge. If we talk about the practice of Qi cultivation, Xiang Yang is naturally the peak of true immortals. However, if we talk about the cultivation of physical cultivation, Xiang Yang is said to be the first person in the immortal world to practice body, and he is the strong one of flesh body. Although we all know that Xiangyang''s state of flesh body is different from that of ancient times, it can only be regarded as a pseudo flesh body big Luo, but it is good or bad If he gets involved with Da Luo, how can Xiang Tian suppress his cultivation?


    Do you want to suppress yourself to the highest level of the true immortal or to the realm of Da Luo yichongtian?


    If it is the peak of the true immortal, Xiang Tianxian Zun estimates that 80% or 90% of the possibility that he is not Xiang Yang''s opponent. However, if he suppresses himself to the level of Da Luo''s heavy heaven, he may defeat Xiang Yang, but he is a little bit invincible.


    So, the best thing to do is not do it.


    Xiangyang xianzun said with a leisurely smile to Xiang ting and others, "I won''t do it. After all, I''m xianzun. If I do it, it won''t be good."


    "Ha ha, give you a little color, you will be brilliant, is not a little earlier than we break through a little time? You really take yourself seriously. "


    Xiang Ting sneered. He was the same generation as Xiang Tian. He was a brother of life and death before. Even when he was in the realm of Immortal King, he was better than Xiang Tian. He was called overlord, but Xiang Tian had no title.Xiang Tian just broke through earlier than he did. Therefore, they didn''t think there was any difference between Xianwang and xianzun, and there was no respect for xianzun from Xianwang.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s face with a faint smile, looking at the fairy peak of the Xiang family, "little sister this year married?"


    He didn''t continue to worry about whether to ask hundreds of real immortals to do it at the same time or to do it by himself. Instead, he looked at each other with a smile and asked whether the other party was married.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang''s words changed too fast. Even after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, she couldn''t help but react. She looked at Xiang Yang blankly and didn''t know what Xiang Yang meant. "What''s the matter with you if I''m married?"


    When she asked this sentence, she couldn''t help blushing, and said in her heart, "although the little devil is very handsome and tasteful, we are of the same race. Naturally, nothing can happen. We must let this guy understand this."


    In spite of this thought in her heart, she was still a little happy, and felt that Xiang Yang''s eyes were very good.


    "I think Miss sister looks so good-looking. If she is married, it will be OK. If she has not been married, I will..." Xiang Yang said with a smile and stopped deliberately.


    "You little boy, you''re less than 100 years old. You dare to attack your aunt with a bad idea, until your aunt is several times your age." The real fairy woman was secretly pleased, but on the surface, she was rebuked with a straight face.


    "Well, you misunderstood me." However, after her voice dropped, she was stunned by the strange look on Xiang Yang''s face.


    "What?"


    She looked at Xiang Yang puzzled and didn''t know what she had misunderstood? If Xiang Yang is not in love with himself, why ask if he is married?


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I just think that if you are married, you don''t have to worry too much about image damage. When I beat you later, I don''t have to worry too much. However, if you haven''t got married, I''ll help you to keep a little image. It''s not good to start with. Otherwise, if I beat you, I''ll give you a beating If you can''t find the Taoist priest, what should I do


    "By the way, do you have a couple?" After that, Xiang Yang asked again.


    "You..."


    after hearing this, the woman in Zhenxian realm was stunned with anger, and the whole person was shaking. At the same time, her face turned red and finally realized that she really thought too much. Xiang Yang was not interested in herself, but was making fun of herself.


    Finally, hearing Xiang Yang''s last words, she couldn''t help but shout, "I don''t care whether I have a Taoist partner or not, and I won''t depend on you. Little bastard, take me a punch."


    Boom!


    At the same time, she burst out of a strong breath, all out a fist toward Xiang Yang.


    The people of Xiang family are all domineering. Although she is a woman, she is no weaker than any other men. With a shot, her style of boxing is awe inspiring and her power is boundless. Her strength is no weaker than that of Xiang Kuang.


    "Since it won''t depend on me, I''ll be relieved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    "Since it won''t depend on me, I''ll be relieved."


    When Xiang Yang heard the words of the real immortal woman, he had a smile on his face. He just heard the sound of "bang". His fist was shocked, and the same blow came out. Suddenly, when the two fists intersected, a powerful force originally erupted. At the fastest speed, blood gushed out from the mouth of the woman in the true immortal realm The individual flies backward to the rear at a faster speed, and then hits the ground with a very ugly posture. The whole person is lying on his stomach in a big font with his hair dishevelled. It looks really embarrassing.


    This time, Xiang Yang was really merciless. He did not feel that the other side was a woman. He left some affection for the other side and let the other party lose better. Instead, he directly let the other party lie on the ground, even worse than Xiang crazy.


    "I..."


    at this time, the real immortal woman really understood what Xiang Yang said. She raised her head and looked at the other people around her. Then she looked at Xiang Yang, who was kneading her fist in the rear and smiling on her face. Suddenly, her nose was sour and she couldn''t help dripping tears of grievance.


    "Little bastard."


    This real immortal woman was very sad. Her tears were brewing in her eyes. She regretted that she had just been unable to be so decisive. She should even tell Xiang Yang that she would not be so embarrassed and have no image if she was not married. Unfortunately, she was lying on the ground and was powerless and had a strong force to suppress her In the body, so that they will not be able to stand up before the force is removed.


    "Well, I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything. It''s none of my business."


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled when he saw him. He was afraid that the woman would fall on him. He quickly jumped to the other men of the Xiang family at the peak of Zhenxian and said, "come on, I know you all want to beat me, so let''s take revenge for your sister or sister. You see, she''s beaten and cried by me, but you don''t have to be nervous. It''s your turn after a while There you are. "


    At the moment, he is simply too much to fight, as if to regard himself as the public enemy of all people. His words are to attract hatred, so that all the real immortals will fight against him.


    "Asshole, you''re looking for a fight yourself."


    "You are too crazy. If I don''t beat you and cry today, I won''t give you a surname."


    "Hit him."


    Next, the group of true immortals were really stimulated by Xiang Yang. A group of people all roared and rushed towards Xiang Yang, and before they hit Xiang Yang, they had already burst out an extremely strong attack.


    "Well, it''s good."


    When Xiang Yang saw that his goal had been accomplished, his eyes were shining and he was laughing. The whole man rushed straight ahead. With one blow, a violent and incomparable blood gas burst out. In an instant, he turned into a bloody dragon and rushed over with a furious breath. At the next moment, all the masters at the top of Zhenxian mountain were turned upside down and screamed Xiang Yang flew out. In the blink of an eye, thousands of powerful real immortals who were arrogant fell to the ground and screamed. Their physical strength also reached the peak of the true immortal. However, compared with Xiang Yang, they were far from perfect.


    Xiang Yang was just a blow, which made everyone unable to get up. All the Xianjun and Xianwang were stunned. Although they knew that Xiangyang was much better than Zhenxian, there should not be any real immortal of Xiang''s family who would be the opponent of Xiangyang. However, Xiangyang''s real strength was too strong, which beat all the real fairies of Xiang family with one blow. It was a little too unthinkable Yes.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, chuckled and waved directly at the hundreds of people lying on the ground and said, "I said you can''t do it. You have to try it. Alas..."


    when he heard all the people screaming, he was even more angry. The meaning of Xiang Yang''s words felt like saying to them, "all the people present are rubbish".


    However, no matter how dissatisfied they were in their hearts, they could only look at Xiang Yang and be proud there. However, they did not know why, their whole body was in pain, and they did not even have the strength to stand up.


    "This boy, has he really reached the level of being invincible?"


    Xiang Tianxian Zun and Xiang Ting, the immortal kings, had shining eyes and couldn''t help showing excitement. "It would be great for the Xiang family if Xiang Yang really possessed the invincible posture of a real immortal.


    "Xiang Fang, go and try him. Remember, we can''t let him have any danger. He is our people."


    Xiang Ting directly called a master of the Xiang family of Da Luo yichongtian to come over and solemnly told the other party, "the main purpose of my letting you do this is to see clearly how the real strength of Xiang Yang is. You can''t hurt him. However, you should be careful. In the rumors, he has a strong strength."


    At the same time, Xiang Ting is not at ease, his face showed a ray of worry, "or, or let the three days of Da Luo go up."


    When he thought of Xiang Tianxian Zun''s saying that there was a very strong force in Xiang Yang''s body, coupled with Xiang Yang''s one punch, all the real fairies could not resist. He immediately felt that he should let Da Luo''s triple heaven go up."Lao Zu, you look down on me too much. Although I''m just one heaven of Da Luo, I can kill all the other''s double heaven. Even if it''s the third heaven of Dalao, I''m sure I can defeat the other party." The master named Xiang Fang was frowning and discontented.


    As he said, his strength is strong enough to fight against the ordinary master of daruo sanchengtian. He doesn''t believe that he is not Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    "Well, you can do it."


    Xiang Ting thought for a while and thought that this guy was not wrong. The Xiang family practiced Qi practitioners in ancient times. They practiced both body and Qi. The strength of each Xiang family reached an earth shaking level. If they were the pure Qi practitioners in the fairyland, the Xiang family could be invincible in the same realm, but Xiang Fang was enough to deal with the real immortal Xiang Yang Yes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him, but I will let him understand that not everyone in Xiang''s family is weaker than him. Although I am stronger than him, I will suppress my own strength to fight him in the realm of true immortals." Xiang Fang said with pride.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Ting opened his mouth. Originally, he wanted to tell this guy that he should use all his strength, otherwise he could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent. However, after thinking about it, he still didn''t open his mouth. Anyway, Xiang Yang would not kill anyone. Let''s see what level of Xiangyang''s strength is.


    If Xiang Fang is suppressed to the realm of true immortals, when he finds out that he is not Xiang Yang''s opponent, he will naturally burst out the power of Da Luo. At that time, he can also see the real strength of Xiang Yang.


    "Xiang Yang, right? You are really strong in the realm of true immortals. No one is your opponent in the secret realm of Xiang family. " At this time, Xiang Fang came to Xiang Yang and said with appreciation on his face.


    "Ah, ha ha, I''m flattered." Xiang Yang laughs, but he doesn''t care about this guy''s polite appearance.


    "However, you just beat them. My name is Xiang Fang. I''m Daluo yichongtian''s peak strength. But don''t worry, I won''t bully you. I will suppress my accomplishments to fight you at the peak of Zhenxian." Xiang Fang continued.


    As he said this, he looked at Xiang Yang with a strong posture, and felt that he was a strong man of Dalao, and Xiangyang was a real immortal. He felt a little embarrassed to bully Xiang Yang as a real immortal.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned, then waved his hand and said, "don''t use it, you can use all your strength, otherwise if you suppress your own strength in the realm of true immortals, it''s too weak to fight


    "You look down on me?"


    Xiang Fang listened, his face showed a wisp of cold, "I am for you, although you are very strong, but after all, you are only a true immortal, did not reach the realm of Da Luo, you can not be my opponent, young man, arrogance is a good thing, but you should understand your own strength, or you will suffer great losses."


    "Not to belittle you, but to look up to you already."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Fang, who was very angry. He couldn''t help showing his melancholy. He sighed and said, "I tell you ha. Originally, if it''s the master of Daluo yichongtian, I don''t want to look at each other. Because you''re a member of Xiang family, I''ve told you so much, and I''m willing to fight with you. It''s already a high opinion of you."


    "You are... Arrogant."


    Xiang Fang didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so arrogant. He looked down on him as a great master of the world. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, everyone says I''m arrogant, but I''m telling the truth. In fact, I''m already very modest."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling, "honest people are often misunderstood, but I don''t care. Anyway, the facts will explain everything."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body soared a strong incomparable breath, this breath earth shaking, beyond the realm of true immortals, no less than any strong one of Daluo yichongtian.


    At the moment, he seems to be incarnated as a chaotic beast. It seems that there is a force in his body that can tear up the chaos. Just like that, a tyrannical breath is awakening.


    "Come on."


    Xiang Yang drank, as if there was a thunder resounding, which changed the face of the master of Da Luo yichongtian, and could not help exclaiming, "are you not a real immortal?"


    "I''m a real immortal, but I''m not a real immortal. However, no matter whether I''m a real immortal or not, it''s enough to deal with the Immortal King of sanchongtian, not to mention you? I don''t need to use all my strength to deal with you, an immortal king who has a heavy heaven realm like da Luo. "


    Xiang Yang''s body shape still has not changed, but at the moment, he brings a feeling that he has already incarnated as a super Supreme Master.


    At the same time, a violent force broke out, which made Xiang Fang''s face pale. He only felt that the Qi and blood in his body were rolling endlessly. Even when there was no war, he was roared by Xiang Yang, who kept retreating towards the rear.


    "Xiang Fang lost."


    At the rear, Xiang Tian and other Xianwang and xianzun all shook their heads when they saw this scene. At the same time, their eyes at Xiang Yang were strange. They were very clear that Xiang Yang''s strength was too strong to be compared with ordinary people. Xiang Fang, the peak of Daluo yichongtian, had already lost before he started.What''s more, Xiang Yang''s Surpassing of Xiang Fang is not the transcendence of war skills and supernatural powers, but the fact that he has surpassed the existence of Daluo yichongtian with the energy of the realm of true immortals. This is a bit too terrible.


    "Hehe, it seems that our Xiang family has a wonderful Kirin son." Xiang Ting said with a smile.


    "Of course, you don''t have to see who''s going after this." Xiang Tian was elated for a while. When he saw Xiang Yang burst out like the master of chaos, he felt very comfortable.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, looked at the pale Xiang Fang and said in a soft voice, "you are not my opponent. Please step down."


    "Roar..."


    although Xiang Fang''s face was pale, he still had a tough and unyielding expression. He roared angrily and burst out a strong breath. His body suddenly rushed towards Xiang Yang and said angrily, "if you don''t try, how can you know that I''m not your opponent, you are a real immortal, I''m Xianjun, I don''t believe I''m not your opponent."


    "Break it for me."


    Boom!


    This time, Xiang Fang not only didn''t keep his hand, but also took the initiative to use the seven attacks of Xiang family''s overlord. In his hand, he appeared a overlord''s blade. The silver blade twinkled with a sharp breath, and his body rose from the sky. A shocking force broke out directly, and a knife was chopped at Xiang Yang.


    "A blow to cut off mountains and rivers."


    This is the first of the seven attacks of overlord, which breaks mountains and rivers.


    Xiang Fang regarded the powerful breath of Xiang Yang as a vast river. Therefore, he wanted to split it. The breath of the knife was amazing. Even the real nine day galaxy would be split directly. However, in front of him, Xiang Yang chuckled and punched out.


    All of a sudden, the domineering and incomparable energy turns into a fist seal, which is fused with the blood gas, and instantly bombards on this knife.


    Boom!


    It was as if the waves were beating past. The shining light of the knife was broken in an instant, and the fist seal was bombarded on Xiang Fang with a terrible impact, which made Xiang Fang''s whole person fly out towards the rear, heavily smashing into the crowd of Xiang''s family in the fairyland, and became a member of the wailing.


    "No, this, how could this be possible?"


    Xiang Fang''s face was startled. He felt pain when he wanted to move. There was a strong force to suppress him. He knew that this was the strength of Xiang Yang that remained on him and was suppressing himself.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of astonishment. He only felt that Xiang Yang was a little scared. He defeated the darao strong man with the power of a real immortal. This is really rare in the fairyland.


    "Brother Xiang Fang, you are here too."


    "Well, that boy is so evil."


    "Don''t be angry. Since you are here, you can''t move anyway. Let''s have a good look at the excitement."


    Then, the other real immortals of Xiang Fang''s family all exclaimed and said hello to Xiang Fang. Their words made Xiang Fang feel his face red and wanted to move, but he could not move. He could only look at Xiang Yang helplessly.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s breath stopped, his face with a faint smile, so he looked at all the people, light mouth, "gentlemen, all the Xianjun hand together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s all fight together."


    After Xiang Yang sent Xiang Fang, who was the peak of Daluo yichongtian, clapped his hands. He looked at all the shocked darao fairies with a smile on his face. He directly put out his finger to hook them and said, "don''t waste time. I''ll leave more time to have a good chat with the Xianwang and xianzun ancestors later."


    Although he said he wanted to have a good "chat" with the Xianwang and xianzun ancestors, everyone understood that Xiang Yang didn''t really want to chat with the Xianwang and Xianjun ancestors of the Xiang family, but he intended to challenge the Xianwang and xianzun after defeating all the Xianjun, so that these Xianwang and xianzun ancestors would also be defeated by him.


    At this moment, all the Xianjun thought it was very incredible. In their eyes, Xiang Yang was really a little too wild. However, the breath that Xiang Yang just showed was deeply imprinted in their minds, which made them know that Xiang Yang might not be acting like a model, but it was possible to have such strength.


    Although the Xianwang and xianzun ancestors of the family were high and powerful, at this time, Xiang Yang was very strong and crushed all the way. First, he defeated all the real immortals with one blow, and then beat Xiang Fang, the peak of Daluo yichongtian, with a light blow. It made them understand that Xiangyang''s strength was very strong, and it might be possible to crush him all the way, It is possible to beat the whole Xiang family once. Of course, the premise is that the immortal kings and xianzuns of the Xiang family are willing to suppress their accomplishments to the same level as Xiang Yang. Otherwise, no one of them believes that Xiang Yang, a true immortal, can win the Immortal King.


    "I''ll fight you."


    At this time, there was a strong man at the top of the three towers of Dalao. She was a woman with short hair and a good face. However, she had not been specially decorated. Although she was not as delicate as an ordinary fairy, she was also very attractive, because she had a sense of heroism, and the whole person looked like an ancient battlefield It''s the same as the women''s general.


    As a member of the Xiang family, everyone is practicing the martial arts of the Xiang family. No matter men or women, they will have an overwhelming momentum on their bodies, especially the strong woman with stronger breath, which makes it easier for many men to feel excited.


    Each woman will have a different temperament, many can achieve such a degree, is really exciting.


    Her accomplishments reached the peak of the three levels of heaven in Dalao. Her accomplishments were really earth shaking. When she stood in front of Xiang Yang, she naturally had a strong and incomparable domineering spirit. After seeing this, Xiang Yang could not help exclaiming, "this elder sister is very powerful."


    "You know you''re afraid?"


    A woman at the peak of Xianjun sneered and said, "you still want to challenge all the Xianjun of Xiang family. Don''t be too arrogant. But you can rest assured that you are a junior. I won''t hurt you, or you can admit defeat."


    Although she looks very young, we all know that among the people of the Xiang family, even those immortals, are older than Xiang Yang, who can be said to be the youngest in the secret realm of the Xiang family.


    However, in the Xiang family, it is not the youngest to be pitied and pitied by other people. Xiang Yang swept the real immortals of the Xiang family all the way. With an invincible and unrestrained attitude, Xiang Yang''s strong men felt very uncomfortable. Although they also knew that Xiang Yang was their kindred, they all wanted to fight back and defeat Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I haven''t finished my words yet."


    However, before her cold laughter was over, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I said that my elder sister is very strong, but I just think you are much better than other big Luo triple heaven, but I don''t say I''m afraid. Your strength is not my opponent, or you should admit defeat. I don''t usually beat women."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang pointed to the real immortal woman who had been defeated by herself, and sighed, "I advise my sister to listen to me, or you can see, the end of that sister is not good. Ah, seriously, I don''t want her to be so ugly, but she said that she was not afraid of ugly appearance, so I had to satisfy her."


    "Poof..."


    when the real immortal woman who had stood up heard Xiang Yang say that she was angry, her face was blue and she almost spat out blood. She only thought that Xiang Yang was too much. She could only stare at Xiang Yang with angry eyes. If her eyes could kill people, Xiang Yang believed that she had already been killed by the real immortal woman. I don''t know how many times.


    "The little one is really wild enough."


    After hearing this, a woman from three times of Da Luo was not angry. Instead, she couldn''t help laughing. "In this case, let my sister see how powerful you are."


    At the same time, afraid of Xiang Yang''s refusal, she added, "don''t worry, as long as you can defeat me, I won''t argue with you, and I won''t resent you."


    "All right."


    Xiang Yang was a little reluctant and sighed, "but I really don''t want to beat a woman. If I can, I really don''t want to fight with you. But if you are so reluctant, I can''t help it. Let''s do it."At the same time, he directly burst out of a breath of earth shaking, the whole person is the hand, a fist toward the front of the boom out.


    Boom!


    This time, it was the first time for Xiang Yang to take the initiative, because standing opposite him was an expert at the top level of Xianjun at the peak of the Dalao triple heaven. Although Xiang Yang said on the surface that he was not his opponent, Xiang Yang did not dare to underestimate the other side when facing such a master of Xianjun at the peak of the three times of heaven.


    With one blow, he was just using Xiang family''s overlord fist. His power and blood were all integrated into it. Under the constant compression, a black hole appeared in the void that his fist passed through. The chaotic gas was flowing in it, and a terrible smell was brewing.


    The power of his fist has been able to break the void, which proves that the power of his fist is absolutely no less than that of the top three peaks of Daluo.


    On the opposite side of Xiangyang, the face of the female immortal king who was at the top of the three Heaven of Dalao changed greatly. She said in a low voice, "look down on you. Although you haven''t reached the realm of Dalao, your strength has really reached the level that can be compared with that of the three Heaven of Dalao. Just, why are you so strong?"


    With a look of horror on her face, she was very puzzled in her heart. If someone had told her that the energy of a real immortal could reach a level comparable to that of Da Luo''s triple heaven, she would have thought that the other party was crazy. But this time, she saw with her own eyes that a real immortal could explode such terrible power.


    While shocked in her heart, she did not move slowly, but directly shot at Xiang Yang. Although her slender hands were as white as jade and her fists were small, when she punched Xiang Yang out, the strength of her fists was amazing. There was a strong breath breaking out, and her hegemony was incomparable, which was better than the previous big Luo I don''t know how many times stronger the item is.


    This is the power of the real strong man at the top of the three Heaven of the great Luo, and it absolutely surpasses the best power that the Immortal King of the outside world can exert.


    The people of Xiang family are practitioners of Qi in ancient times. They practice Qi and body together, and their strength is absolutely superior to those of the same realm.


    "Use your best, otherwise, you are not my opponent."


    Xiang Yang scolded. At the moment, although he still didn''t break out with all his strength, the power of the blow was absolutely beyond the power of ordinary Da Luo San Chong Tian. Seeing that the other side was just a blow out, Xiang Yang was afraid that he would blow the other party by one blow. At that time, even if he had the blood of Xiang family in his body, it would not be better.


    "Well, don''t be arrogant, you''ll cry when your aunt beats you later."


    The woman snorted coldly, showing a strong breath on her valiant face, and the silver light flowed. This fist seemed to run through the heaven and earth, and instantly bombarded Xiang Yang.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang frowned slightly and couldn''t help taking back a little strength. Then he hit the opponent''s fist with a blow.


    Boom!


    When the two fists collided with each other, there was an earth shaking force burst out. The powerful breath was flowing, and the terrible force exploded in all directions.


    Circle after circle of aftershocks spread to the surrounding, so that the two people are closer to those of the level of master Luo Xianjun face slightly changed, one by one back to the rear.


    Even if it is the Yu Wei that two people collide with each other, it is not what the masters of Daluo yichongtian can stop. Those who can stand still are almost all the strong ones of Daluo triple heaven.


    "They''re stuck together."


    "The boy''s strength is a little strong. As a real immortal, he can block sister Xiuer."


    "It''s incredible that a real immortal should be compared with the peak of Xianjun. This boy is a monster."


    "..."


    those darao Xianjun all looked at Xiang Yang with a look of shock on their faces and said words of shock to Xiang Yang. At this time, no one said Xiang Yang was arrogant, but they were shocked and felt that Xiang Yang''s strength was really incredible.


    Xiang Yang, who was able to fight against the Xianjun at the top of the three peaks of the Dalao mountains with the power of true immortals, has been respected by the Xiang family in the past ten years, and everyone has really recognized Xiang Yang.


    As Xiang Tianxian Zun said, the family relationship of Xiang family comes from Xiang family. Xiang Yang has reached the level of Dalao triple heaven from the real immortal state of Xiang family. All the experts of Xiang family are very satisfied with Xiang Yang. Even those who have been beaten by Xiang Yang look at Xiang Yang with smile one by one. Of course, what they are looking forward to is whether Xiang Yang can follow them What is the result of the three-day standoff between Luo and Luo.


    "What this boy practices is not the inheritance skill of Xiang family, but another opportunity."


    Xiang Tianxian Zun frowned and whispered.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has no way to transform his own energy into Xiang family''s overlord Dharma. What he displays is the energy of "heaven and earth''s creation formula". The power of heaven and earth''s creation has an unpredictable power."Although Xiang family''s overlord Dharma decision is ancient practice Qi Fa Jue, it can''t reach such a level. Even if this boy cultivates Xiang family''s overlord Dharma decision, no matter how evil he is, he can''t achieve his present achievement. This boy''s inheritance is too strong, and it is likely to be the inheritance of holy land."


    Xiang Ting also said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the fairies around him changed their faces. They were very clear that it was not because the strength of the other side was too strong, but that there was a saint behind the other side.


    In the fairyland, when one''s own strength can''t really reach the invincible level of the universe, what they are competing for is not only their own strength, but also their background behind them.


    If it is a saint''s own disciple, the meaning of it is a bit extraordinary.


    "Is he a disciple of the sage?"


    At the thought of this possibility, everyone''s heart was shaking.


    This is a saint. Even if the Xiang family is a force that has survived from ancient times, there is no saint in the family, and even the Xiang family is not qualified to touch the sage.


    If Xiang Yang was really a disciple of the sage, it would be a powerful supporter for the Xiang family. After that, maybe the Xiang family would never have to hide in these secret places and dare not be born again.


    "This boy may be a treasure that God gave us." All the fairy kings looked at Xiang Yang with a bright look in their eyes. Not to mention Xiangyang''s own strength, they were very likely to have a sage master behind Xiangyang, which was enough to change many things of the Xiang family.


    And Xiang Ting seemed to think of something, and quickly passed on the voice to the woman who was fighting with Xiang Yang, "girl Xiuer, don''t hurt him, you must not let him get hurt."


    In case Xiang Yang gets hurt in the match with that woman, Xiang ting and other immortal kings are really reluctant to give up. At this time, Xiang Yang seems to have become the palm of these fairy kings and xianzun. They are afraid that Xiang Yang will be hurt. If Xiang Yang is injured, they will feel heartache.


    "Poof..."


    it''s OK that Xiang Ting didn''t transmit the voice to the woman who was at the top of the Immortal King. After the transmission, the woman immediately felt full of malice. She felt as if she was not a member of the Xiang family, and Xiang Yang was the real Xiang family.


    She almost vomited a mouthful of blood, and her face turned red, not only because she was upset in her heart, but also because she felt that she could not hold on when she was in a standoff with Xiang Yang. Her strength was gradually losing, and Xiang Yang''s strength had already rushed into her body, which made her whole body disordered and suffered greatly.


    At this time, she really realized how terrible Xiang Yang''s strength was. She was so shocked that she could not help crying out that Xiang Yang was a monster. However, seeing Xiang Yang''s power rush into her body, she could only bite her teeth and mobilize all her strength to fight against Xiang Yang.


    As long as there is a chance to turn defeat into victory, she is absolutely impossible to admit defeat or give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    With a faint smile on his mouth, Xiang Yang said to the woman who was fighting with him at the top of three times of the heaven of Dalao, "sister, are you very sad? Shall we stop? "


    Even so, he did not dare to stop, for fear that the other side would burst out stronger power.


    Xiang Yang knows very well that the other side is a master of the top of the Dalao triple heaven. He is much more powerful than the other masters he met before. Although he is now suppressed by himself, if the other party really breaks out, he may not be the opponent.


    "You look down on me."


    Originally, this woman had already wanted to strike a war with Xiang Yang, but when she saw Xiang Yang''s smile and heard Xiang Yang''s words, she was biting her teeth and showing her anger. In her opinion, Xiang Yang''s saying this was nothing more than laughing at her strength, even a real fairy.


    If Xiang Yang really wants to strike the war, he just needs to withdraw his strength. Why ask himself this hypocritical question?


    At the same time, suddenly, her body was shocked, and the three rules of Dara burst out from her body, surrounding her, and burst out a breath of earth shaking.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the power of this woman at the peak of Xianjun was earth shaking. Among the three rules, one was the boundless darao rule, which evolved from the peak of Xiang family''s overlord formula, one was the rule of boxing and the other was the rule of Dao Dao. The three rules were entangled and turned into a shock The terrible power of the earth and the sky.


    The rules of the three great dragons are intertwined like three hemp ropes.


    Xiang Yang''s face was shocked when he saw it, because in front of him, there was an amazing energy flowing, and even his fist was directly shaken open after the fusion of three big Luo rules.


    Xiang Yang was shocked and flew thousands of meters away, frowning at the woman in front of her. At the moment, the three rules of Dara on this woman at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao were intertwined and turned into a dragon around her, making her look more like a supreme god man.


    The domineering atmosphere she carries is even stronger than anyone else. It seems that she is the real overlord at this moment.


    This is a real immortal king who has reached the peak of the three great heavens of Dalao. She is a strong man with no match. In particular, one of the three rules she understands is the one with the meaning of hegemony, which is the powerful and incomparable set off by her.


    "What a master at the peak of Xianjun, it''s really extraordinary to be able to merge the rules of the Three Dharma to such a degree." Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The integration of the rules of the great Luo, if used well, can produce too much power, and can even make a person cross the level to fight. Of course, after the integration of the three Dara rules, it is impossible to challenge the Immortal King. After all, not everyone is Xiang Yang.


    "Give up, little one."


    In front of Xiang Yang, the woman wrapped around the thick and incomparable rules of Da Luo, with a look of supremacy on her face, she opened her mouth to Xiang Yang and said, "you can force me to show the rules of Da Luo. It''s already very powerful. Even the same masters at the top of the triple heaven of Dalao don''t necessarily have such skills. You''re proud of it, but you can''t It''s just a real immortal. Even if you understand the rules of Da Luo, it''s just quasi Dara. You can''t compare with me. Give up. "


    At the same time, she said with a smile, "good, listen to the elder sister''s words, you are not the elder sister''s opponent, don''t let the elder sister be embarrassed."


    "Keke..."


    after listening to this woman''s "kind" dissuasion, Xiang Yang couldn''t help blinking, a wisp of smile on his face, and said with a smile, "elder sister, don''t worry about me. Although the rules of three great rules of elder sister look very strong, I''m not afraid."


    "Not afraid..."


    this woman was angry and laughed at Xiang Yang''s words. Even if the Immortal King of the four levels of Da Luo came, she was confident that she could fight with the Immortal King as long as the other side did not display the Immortal King''s domain. However, Xiangyang was just a real immortal, and she even dared to fight with her, which was just too ignorant Yes.


    Although Xiang Yang, who is very strong, shows great strength, the real strength of the strong person of Da Luo lies in the rules of Da Luo. How can Xiang Yang compare with her if she does not understand so many rules of Da Luo at the moment?


    "Cough, sister, since you have used all your strength, I have to use more strength."


    Xiang Yang blinked and looked at each other. At this moment, Xiang Yang seemed to have become a very honest and lovely boy, which was in contrast to the wild just now, which made everyone show a strange look.


    "You haven''t put all your strength into it yet?"


    This Xianjun woman originally thought that Xiang Yang could say something. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang said that her fist had not been fully used. She was shocked.


    Meanwhile, the faces of those powerful people who were watching were also shocked, especially Xiang ting and Xiang Tianxian Zun frowned."Is there anything else the boy can do?"


    "It''s impossible, Xiuer girl even showed the rules of Da Luo. Even this boy also showed his understanding of the rules of Dara. How about a real immortal who hasn''t broken through the realm of Da Luo can understand more rules of Da Luo than the top masters of Da Luo Xianjun?"


    Xiang Ting couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "although this boy has already lost, it''s very extraordinary that he can achieve so much."


    "Yes, in the realm of true immortals, it''s really hard to understand the rules of Dara. It''s very good for him to understand one Da Luo rule. It''s already a real evil spirit to understand two rules. It''s impossible to reach the three rules."


    Xiang tianxianzun also sighed, but somehow, he always felt that Xiang Yang could not be so simple. Especially when he saw Xiang Yang with a confident look on his face, he felt that Xiang Yang might not really lose the woman who displayed the three rules of the great Luo.


    "You see."


    However, at this time, a fairy king who never spoke to him suddenly exclaimed. When everyone looked at Xiang Yang, he suddenly froze.


    Boom!


    There is a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face. However, there is a big Luo rule on his body. After this rule is revealed, Xiang Yang seems to be incarnated as a supreme boxing emperor, which is the rule of martial arts.


    After the appearance of the rule of martial arts, Xiang Yang''s breath has become very powerful and terrifying. He looks like a Supreme Master of KUNDO. Even the Immortal King on the scene is shocked.


    "It''s good that this kid must have reached the peak of bawangquan''s cultivation. It''s extraordinary to be able to evolve kundao''s supernatural powers into Dalao rules in the realm of true immortals."


    Xiang Ting nodded, his face showing appreciation.


    "Yes, most of the younger disciples of the Xiang family can understand the Da Luo rules of boxing, which is also the most easy to cultivate among the inheritance methods. Moreover, many of the descendants of the real immortals of the Xiang family understood the Da Luo rules of boxing before breaking through the Da Luo rules. He can only say that it is not bad."


    Xiang Tian also nodded, but there was not much shock. After all, it is quite normal for the real fairyland world to understand the rules of Da Luo. Although Xiang Yang''s Da Luo rules are more powerful than ordinary people, they have not yet been able to shock them to a great extent.


    "Boom..."


    however, as soon as he finished his words, he saw another big Luo rule slowly emerging in Xiang Yang''s body. This big Luo rule has a heavy breath, but there is also a wisp of overbearing edge. Sometimes, the light of the sword flickers, as if it can split the heaven and earth at any time. It''s just the Dara rule of Daodao.


    "It''s another big Luo rule. This is Dao Dao Da Luo rule."


    "Hiss..."


    seeing this scene, everyone in the Xiang family was shocked, and Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting also widened their eyes, but they were more excited than shocked.


    "The boy didn''t choose to break through after he understood the first Dharma rule, but kept suppressing his own strength until he understood the second Dharma rule. Good, great."


    Xiang Ting burst out a laugh and appreciated Xiang Yang more and more.


    After the ordinary people have learned a rule of Dara, they will naturally want to break through the realm of Dara. After all, although the true immortal is not weak, the real master is the strong one. Only after breaking through the realm of Dalao can they cross the world.


    Only those who have great perseverance can be able to understand the rules of Da Luo and suppress their own strength.


    "However, the two Dara rules can''t be the opponent of Xiuer girl. Xiuer girl can merge the three rules into one. As long as you understand one of the Dara rules, you can be promoted to be the king of immortals. It is not comparable to the ordinary fairy king at the top of the triple heaven." There was a fairy King nearby, shaking his head.


    "Is it?"


    The faint voice of Xiang Tianxian Zun made the fairy King''s eyebrows pick. He couldn''t help saying, "Xiang Tianxian Zun, although he is your descendant, you can''t be blindly confident in him."


    "See for yourself."


    Several people present are of the same generation of Xiang family. Although Xiang Tian has become xianzun, he has never oppressed others as xianzun. With a faint smile on his face, he points to Xiang Yang, with a proud look on his face and says, "in this war, Xiang Yang will win, not only because he is the descendant of me who stayed in the lower world, but because he is really strong."


    Several people looked at Xiang Yang. At first, they found that Xiang Yang was still surrounded by two great rules. However, immediately, their faces suddenly changed.


    Xiang Yang stretched out his arms and stopped his waist. He sighed and said, "maybe the two rules are not enough. It''s just that. Since we want to have fun with you, let''s have another one."


    Boom!As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a roar. Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s third law of the great law slowly emerged, which was obviously more powerful than the other two.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    when the rule of Xiang Yang emerged, some of the people in the Xiang family who had a fairy sword made a shaking voice. Even in the body of King Xiang Ting, there was a fairy sword of the level of the best immortal utensil. It seemed that he was pulled by something, and rushed out of his body instantly, directly suspended in the air and constantly shaking ¡£


    In the same way, many fairy swords appeared, as if to welcome the arrival of their king. All of them were shaking and making a sound of sword chanting.


    "This is the Kendo Daluo rule."


    All of us can see that the third Dara rule put forward by Xiang Yang is just the daruo rule of kendo, and it has reached a very terrible level. Even Xiang Ting''s immortal sword is attracted by this rule and rushes out directly. It is shaking in the air and making a sound of sword singing.


    "His Kendo Daluo rules are a little different from other darao rules. Even my immortal sword can be attracted. Is he the legendary Kendo emperor? But, even if it''s the king of the sword, he can''t let the sword come out of my body directly? "


    Xiang Ting''s voice was astonished. You know, he was the king of fairyland. He got the title of "overlord" in the fairyland, which was comparable to the title of King Wu and king of sword. However, his magic weapon, the immortal sword, was attracted by Xiang Yang''s Dara rules and rushed out directly. It was really a bit incredible.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the supreme evil spirit of the three big Luo rules. I didn''t expect that there was such an evil genius in our Xiang family. It''s great that our Xiang family can participate in this one million continent real immortal war."


    Xiang Tianxian Zun couldn''t help laughing.


    "God bless my Xiang family."


    "These monsters must be protected, and they must not be exposed to any danger."


    Other fairies also had a look of excitement on their faces. They knew very well that if they could win the first place in the million continent true immortal battle, it would not only be of great benefit to Xiang Yang himself, but also of great significance to Xiang family.


    Although the strength of the Xiang family is very good, none of the true immortals of the Xiang family is sure to win the top 100 in the battle of the true immortals in the million continents, because this time is really cruel.


    When Xiang Yang appeared, when he saw the third rule of the great law on Xiang Yang''s body, all these immortal kings and immortal zuns were trembling in their hearts and excited one by one.


    They saw hope from Xiang Yang. They thought that if Xiang Yang represented the Xiang family to participate in the battle of true immortals in the million continents, he would definitely win a good place. If he could get the first place, it would be an unprecedented opportunity for the Xiang family.


    Xiang Yang could also sense the fiery eyes of the strong men of Xiang family. With a smile on his face, he said secretly, "add another force and let you see my potential."


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t want to show all the Da Luo rules, because it would be too dazzling. The three Da Luo rules are enough, but he can go further to this extent.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang''s heart was moved, and suddenly, the three rules of daruo were directly integrated into one, which was more powerful than the Xianjun woman on the top of the three Heaven peaks of Daluo. I don''t know how many times that rule.


    Boom!


    When the rules of the Three Dharma were integrated into one, Xiang Yang just moved slightly, and suddenly there was a terrible explosion of power, which broke the void around him.


    "Hiss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    "Hiss..."


    "is this boy going against the weather? It''s the same thing that can merge the three Dara rules into one. It''s just the thing that Dara Xianjun started to do when he broke through the fairy King''s peak. He is just the realm of real immortals. He has already reached this stage? "


    "This boy is really hiding. Originally, I thought that with his strength of the three Dara rules, he should be able to make it into the top 100 in the Zhenxian battle of millions of continents. Now it seems that since he can integrate the three Dara rules into one, his strength will be doubled and he will probably be able to reach the top 50."


    "..."


    all the strong people at the scene were shocked, and those masters above the Immortal King were even more shocked. Even Xiang ting and Xiang Tian felt that they underestimated Xiang Yang.


    They are very clear that it is one thing to be able to understand the Three Dharma rules, but it is another to be able to integrate the three Dara rules into one. Xiang Xiuer can do this because she has already started to prepare matters to be broken through. As long as she understands and integrates the rules of the Three Dharma into it, Xiang Xiuer is the fairy king.


    Xiang Yang is just a real immortal. As a real immortal, he has been very terrible to understand the three rules of the great Luo. However, he can fully integrate the three rules. The power of the three rules is more powerful than that of Xiang Xiuer. This is a little abnormal.


    "Is he really less than 100 years old?"


    At this time, these fairy kings even suspected that their judgments were wrong. Could a person who has practiced for less than 100 years understand the three Dara rules, or even merge them into one and turn them into a powerful Dara rule?


    It is very difficult to understand the Dara rules. Otherwise, there would not be so many true immortals who would not be able to break through and become the strong ones, let alone the three Dara rules.


    Although you can see at a glance that some Xiang Yang''s age is not 100 years old, but at this time, they are too frightened and would rather believe that they and others are wrong.


    "I''ll ask him if he''s got some kind of anti heaven treasure. Even his bone age has been changed." Xiang Tianxian Zun muttered.


    For an immortal, although his age is nothing, it is easy to see how old he has lived. Not only can his bone age be seen, but also his soul can be seen.


    As an immortal, Xiang Tian is not wrong to confirm that Xiang Yang''s age must be less than 100 years old. In his opinion, the only way that Xiang Yang can achieve so much is that he once obtained some kind of treasure against heaven, so as to rejuvenate himself.


    However, in his heart, he also understood that even if Xiang Yang was to be a boy again, his real age would be only a few thousand years old at most, which could not exceed the age after the birth of the youngest child he left in the lower world.


    "It''s impossible to hide our eyes unless it''s a natural thing." Xiang Ting was frowning.


    "But if he didn''t get some anti heaven treasure, so that he could really rejuvenate from the inside out, how could he really understand the three Dara rules before he was a hundred years old and merge them into one?"


    Another fairy King muttered.


    In their opinion, although in ancient times, there were some super strong people who could cultivate to the realm of Dalao at a very young age, but that was the real existence of invincible who later cultivated into the holy land. Xiang Yang could never have cultivated to such a degree under the age of 100 years old.


    "I''ll ask him later and see what it''s like. If it''s really less than a hundred years old, it''s a bit too terrible. It''s impossible for our Xiang family to produce such a talented person."


    Xiang Tianxian Zun also had a serious look on his face and said in a deep voice.


    They are very clear that although the Xiang family has extraordinary blood, it is only aimed at other ordinary blood families. Compared with the real strong blood, the purity and strength of the Xiang family after so many generations of inheritance is obviously insufficient.


    After all, some families are handed down by the real strongmen of the holy land. The blood of the whole family has been changed because of the promotion of the ancestors to the strongmen of the holy land. As a result, there will be some talented people among the younger generation, who have very strong strength at a young age.


    These are the gifts of the power of blood.


    For example, some supernatural beasts have the realm of Dara in adulthood, and even some horrible pure blood descendants of gods and beasts can possess the terror power of xianzun peak when they are really adults.


    Human blood is unlikely to be so strong, unless the ancestors of the clan break through to the holy land, at that time, one person will be promoted to heaven, driving the leap growth of the whole family.


    Although there is extraordinary power in the blood of the Xiang family, the first generation of ancestors is just the top cultivation of xianzun. The blood passed down in this way can never make a person understand the terrible power of the Three Dharma rules before he is 100 years old, unless there are other adventures.At this time, all the Xianwang and xianzun were staring at Xiang Yang. After the three Dara rules of Xiangyang were combined, they turned into a dragon like da Luo rule. With a strong force of pressure, they suppressed the woman on the top of the three Heaven peaks of Dalao.


    That woman has been completely stupid. She thought she had revealed the three rules of the great Luo, and after merging the three rules into one, even if Xiang Yang had no strength, she would not be able to defeat her with the strength of Zhenxian peak.


    However, she did not expect that Xiang Yang understood the three Dara rules with the strength of Zhenxian peak, and each of them reached a very strong level. Even after the integration of the three Dara rules, the power of the Dara rules was even more terrifying than her Dara rules.


    She looked at Xiang Yang stupidly, confused. For a moment, she just didn''t know what to do.


    If she did it, it would be a confrontation between the two people''s Da Luo rules. She looked at the terrible Da Luo rules surrounded by Xiang Yang''s body surface, and then looked at her own Da Luo rules. She knew that if she met with the Da Luo rules, she would not be Xiang Yang''s opponent at all, but Xiang Yang was no weaker than herself in terms of energy?


    How can I win over Xiang Yang?


    She even doubted that she was the real immortal, and Xiang Yang was the strong man at the peak of the three heavenly immortals of Dalao. This contrast made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Sister, how about we stop here?" At this time, Xiang Yang opened his mouth. He looked at the woman with a gentle smile on his face and said in a low voice, "my powerful sister has already seen it. If we want to win or lose, it is not so easy for us to stop. How about taking it as a draw?"


    He came to the Xiang family to recognize his relatives. He didn''t really want to beat everyone in the Xiang family. He could also see the woman''s hesitation. He knew that the other side had a heart to retreat. It was just because of the face that it was not good to speak. In this case, let yourself open your mouth, and the two people directly held hands to make peace. This is the best ending.


    "Good."


    The two men stopped to make peace, and directly determined the result of the war with a draw, which was the best result for this woman named Xiuer, the peak of Xianjun.


    She immediately agreed to come down, and, in order to show her sincerity, she directly scattered the rules on her body. She looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on her face and said, "brother Xiangyang, sister, I''m Xiang Xiuer. You can call me Xiuer sister. You can come and play with her at any time in the future."


    Although Xiang Yang forced her to be very helpless, she understood at the moment that the strength displayed by Xiang Yang was very strong, which was absolutely beyond her own comparison. Since Xiang Yang was willing to make peace with herself, it was the best thing. For a moment, she was full of good feelings for Xiang Yang, because he was not aggressive People, did not beat her down...


    "well, I like playing with the beautiful sister Xiuer most."


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a simple and honest look on his face. However, his eyes were a little dishonest. He glanced at Xiuer and muttered, "it seems that the genes of Xiang family are really very good. Not only can we produce a super handsome man like me, but other beautiful women are also very good-looking, and have extraordinary temperament. This is very similar to Chen Xiaoniu, all of them are Yiying It''s a pity that Chen Xiaoniu doesn''t know where to practice. "


    At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing. "Chen Xiaoniu" naturally refers to Chen Mengqing. Chen Mengqing, known as the police flower of Tyrannosaurus Rex, is naturally heroic, but Xiang Yang has not seen her for a long time.


    A melancholy feeling of Acacia rose, which made Xiang Yang more and more eager to find Chen Mengqing and other women. Unfortunately, it was too difficult to find some women. They were taken by his mother to practice in other celestial regions. Even if he could not find a few women in a short time, he could only win his name by participating in the real immortal battle of millions of continents and after winning the first place Sound spread out, and let the Oriental Emperor help to find, so that, two pronged, can really find them.


    Fortunately, the battle between the true immortals of millions of continents will be launched soon.


    At this time, although Xiang Yang didn''t make a final decision with Xiang Xiu''er, his strength had already shocked everyone. After the rules of Da Luo were collected, all the Xianwang and xianzun strongmen of the Xiang family surrounded Xiangyang and looked at Xiang Yang one by one.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Xiang Yang came back from missing some girls. He looked at a group of fairy kings and Xiang Tianxian Zun and said with a smile, "I know. You must be eager to challenge me. But you are either the Immortal King or the immortal Zun. I am not your opponent. Please suppress your accomplishments in the realm of the triple heaven of Dalao and challenge me again. Otherwise, I am a little I don''t want to fight. "


    At the same time, he waved his hand, squinted at the crowd, and said with a smile, "of course, if you think that with the strength of the three peaks of Dalao, you are a little bit bullying, and you intend to suppress the cultivation at the peak of Zhenxian, I will be even more happy. Even, I can make an exception to let you all the immortal kings and xianzun attack me at the same time?"Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t fight with several immortal kings and one immortal statue directly. He didn''t want to die. He knew the gap between himself and the Immortal King. However, if these people were willing to suppress their cultivation to the realm of true immortals, he could also beat all the immortal kings by himself. Even if he was suppressed at the top of the three Heaven in Dalao, he was sure to win.


    For a long time, he has an invincible belief in himself. No matter who the opponent is, he is not afraid. Of course, even if the strength gap is too big, after all, he is still young and his practice time is too short.


    "Boy, are you really the blood of Xiang family I left in the lower world?" As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, he saw Xiang Tianxian Zun pounce on him, grabbed his hand, and asked with curiosity on his face.


    When he grasped Xiang Yang''s hand, Xiang Tian had already sensed that Xiang Yang''s bone age was absolutely right. Moreover, in his induction, he felt that Xiang Yang had not been changed by anything against the heaven.


    "Your own blood descendants, can''t you sense it yourself?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at Xiang Tian and said, "is it hard to say that you don''t think I''m a member of the Xiang family because I don''t think I''m a member of the Xiang family? Of course, I don''t care if you don''t want to admit it, but you let me go, and we''ll keep our well water from the river


    "I can feel that you are the blood descendant that I left behind in the lower world, but even I don''t have such talent as you. Why can you achieve such terrible achievements?"


    Xiang Tianxian Zun didn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang''s words at all. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang and asked.


    "Don''t you know that the back wave pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach?" Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang said with modesty on his face, "I am the back wave of Tianhe River, and I will make you all the front waves die on the beach. Of course, I also have a feature that no back wave can surpass me."


    His words are really too modest, but at this time, no one in this group of strong men in the Xiang family would doubt Xiang Yang. Instead, they all looked at him with shock on their faces.


    "The truth you said is true. However, the power of blood can never be explained by the words of" the force of blood "can not be explained by the words that" the wave behind you pushes the wave ahead ". What''s more, your cultivation method is not the inheritance skill of Xiang family, but other inheritance. Is there a strong inheritance behind you Xiang Tianxian Zun couldn''t help asking.


    This is what he wants to know most. If there are really strong saints behind Xiang Yang, it will be an unprecedented change for the Xiang family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    "Now that you can see it, what else do you want me to do?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and knocked out Xiang Tianxian Zun''s hand holding his arm. He looked disgusted. "Although you are my ancestor, I don''t like men. Don''t be so close to me."


    "Boy, I''ll tell you something serious. Don''t make trouble."


    If someone else interrupted Xiang Tianxian Zun when he was talking about serious things, he must be very upset. He would have slapped him directly. However, Xiang Yang was not angry at all for doing so. Instead, he asked with a straight face, "what kind of inheritance have you got? But the inheritance of the strongmen of the holy land? "


    At the same time, not only did Xiang Tianxian Zun stare at Xiang Yang, but even Xiang ting and others all looked at Xiangyang curiously, trying to know whether there was a sage behind him as a teacher.


    Even, because too nervous and excited, this group of fairy king and immortal master''s heart beat faster.


    "So you guessed that there was a saint behind me." After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    He finally understood why Xiang Tian was still so restless as a master of the seventh heaven of the great Luo. Although he didn''t know how much strength the Xiang family had, in the memory of the devil and the ancestor of the blood clan, there was no one with the surname of Xiang in ancient times. In this way, if there was a saint behind him, he would be the master For the Xiang family, it is equivalent to having a saint as a supporter. It is strange that these old people of the Xiang family are not excited.


    Xiang Yang looked at the strong men of the Xiang family with a smile. When he knew that the members of the Xiang family were hiding in various secret places to avoid strong enemies, he had already understood the feelings of Xiang Tian and others. However, it was one thing to understand. He could not create a saint for them to protect the Xiang family, unless his cultivation was upgraded to a real saint ¡£


    "Is the inheritance you get from saints?" Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting, the strong men of the Xiang family, all looked at Xiang Yang nervously, and even Xiang Yang could hear the sound of their heart beating faster.


    "Guess?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the two people with a smile, deliberately not telling them their own inheritance.


    In fact, even Xiang Yang did not know what kind of level his master was. He only knew that his master must be very strong, at least at the level of holy land. However, it is hard to say how much he reached in the holy land.


    However, it is very obvious that the inheritance of the wanjiezun obtained by Xiang Yang is very obvious. The wanjiezun is a real ancient holy one. Although it has fallen, it can not deny his status as a saint.


    Of course, wanjiezun has also fallen. It is impossible to protect the Xiang family. Even if it is said, it has no effect. Xiang Yang can''t tell the people of the Xiang family that they have been inherited by the master of Wanjie, and he has such a treasure as the Wanjie bell.


    "Stinky boy, you dare to play with your ancestors, don''t you?"


    Xiang Tian couldn''t help but shout.


    The more anxious they were, the more he refused to pay attention to him. Instead, he sighed, "several ancestors, no matter what kind of inheritance I get, they are all my inheritance. You should know that inheritance can not be passed on to you at will."


    "Nonsense, we also know that inheritance can''t be given to other people casually, but we just want to know whether you have got the inheritance of saints?"


    Xiang Ting couldn''t help but shout.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiang Yang replied with a smile.


    "What?"


    After his words fell, everyone looked at him blankly, "what do you mean? You don''t know? "


    Their eyes were dim, as if they were going to eat Xiang Yang. Even Xiang Yang felt a little creepy. They were afraid that they would make something out of the ordinary if they were to offend these people again.


    "I really don''t know."


    However, Xiang Yang couldn''t tell them what his inheritance was. Instead, he sighed, "when I was in the lower boundary source star, I got an inheritance in a cave, and then I began to practice."


    At the same time, he suddenly remembered that in the family records, when the overlord ancestor in the lower bound got the inheritance of the Xiang family, it seemed that it was not from the family, but because he got it in a mysterious cave, which made him raise his eyebrows. According to the truth, the inheritance of the overlord ancestor of the Xiang family was only obtained by accident. Why did it suddenly become the next line of Xiang family If tianxianzun is handed down, even if it is handed down, it can''t be the same by blood?


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Tianxian and said, "on the contrary, it''s me. I have a question to ask xiangtian Laozu."


    "What question?"


    Xiang Tianxian looks at Xiang Yang with a frown. When Xiang Yang is only inherited from a cave, he and Xiang ting and others are a little disappointed, but they don''t show it immediately. Instead, they frown at Xiang Yang.


    "The ancestor of Xiang family in my lower boundary is also known as overlord."


    Xiang Yang laughed and looked at Xiang Ting at the same time. The nicknames of the two overlords were the same, but they didn''t know their identities. They couldn''t be the same person."The overlord in the lower world is my son." Xiang Tian said in a deep voice. "What..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked at Xiang Tian and couldn''t help asking, "how old are you?"


    "How do I know how old I am?" He rolled his eyes and said, "I have lived from ancient times to now, and the specific age can not be calculated."


    "But as far as I know, the ancestor of our Xiang family is not very old."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Tianxian with melancholy and said, "you are really old trees blooming. You could have a son thousands of years ago, and still quietly stay in the lower bound to raise them."


    "Who told you it was thousands of years ago?"


    Xiang Tianxian Zun rolled his eyes and said, "boy, you are not the owner of the family in the lower world, are you?"


    "Of course not. I''m only in my thirties now. How can I become the owner of the Xiang family? The contemporary owner of the Xiang family is my grandfather." Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Xiang Tianxian Zun. He always felt something was wrong. The old immortal, who lived from ancient times to the present, actually had the appearance of iron trees blooming and gave birth to the overlord ancestor of the lower world. However, there was something wrong with him.


    Thousands of years is a long time for me, but for an immortal, it is no different from a moment. If Xiang Tianxian Zun really gave birth to a son, why would he stay in the lower bound? At the same time, why would he watch his son''s accident...


    "are you only in your thirties?"


    "True or false?"


    However, when Xiang Yang said that he was only in his thirties, old monsters such as Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting trembled and looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    Although they can see that Xiang Yang''s age is certainly not 100 years old, but because they did not carefully look at how old Xiang Yang is, they did not distinguish them at that time.


    At this time, when they heard that Xiang Yang was in his thirties, everyone was shocked. Not only the Immortal King and xianzun, but also those who had just been defeated by Xiang Yang, all had an incredible look on their faces.


    "Well, maybe I''m in my forties, and I forgot."


    Xiang Yang touched his head and sighed, "the years are unforgiving. Once upon a time, I was a young man in my twenties. When I entered the world of practice, I was in seclusion for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that I was so old."


    "You''re old, sister."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the strong men of the Xiang family wanted to slap him directly. He was less than 50 years old and cultivated to the peak of Zhenxian, but he was able to hang up the top of the three peaks of Da Luo? What are the people who are thousands of years old or even tens of thousands of years old who have cultivated to the realm of celestial immortals?


    Wood or stone?


    They only felt that their old faces were a little hot. They all looked at Xiang Yang with an unnatural look on their faces. Although Xiang Yang didn''t say anything about them, they felt that they were beaten in the face by Xiang Yang, and they were still patted on their faces with great force.


    Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting were staring at Xiang Yang. Suddenly, Xiang Tian rubbed his face and said with a smile, "Xiang Yang, my descendants, if you want to know anything, you can tell me what you want to know. Laozu will tell me everything."


    "Yes, even if Xiang Tian doesn''t say so, I will tell you. Think about it. Your ancestor in the lower world is also called overlord, and I am also a overlord. We are predestined indeed. You can also regard me as your overlord ancestor in the lower world." Xiang Ting also said to Xiang Yang gently.


    "And me. My name is Xiang Chun. I am the purest. Although I was just promoted to the fairy king, I am pure and will not cheat you." Another fairy king came up and said.


    "And me, my name is..."


    "I am also your ancestor..."


    "....


    next, all the fairies on the scene came together, and the expression on their faces can be said to be the softest tone they have ever spoken to Xiang Yang, telling them their own identity, so that Xiang Yang can find them in any difficulty.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he showed a strange look on his face. After knowing his age, these guys seemed to treat him very well. There was a kind of big gray wolf facing a little white rabbit, which made him wary.


    "Everybody, you are so warm that I can''t react. Besides, you surround me like this. I''m suffocating. Can you stay away from me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this group of old guys and said.


    Although he was a little aware of why these old guys were suddenly so nice to him, he was a little eccentric and didn''t enjoy the feeling.


    "Spread it out, spread it out. What are you doing around my descendants?"


    Xiang Tianxian Zun immediately responded, driving all the people around Xiangyang a little farther, just like driving cattle. Then he looked at Xiang Yang and said with a flattering smile, "Xiang Yang, by the way, what did you want to ask me just now?"


    As the real ancestor of Xiang Yang, he even turned his eyes helplessly."I want to ask you, why is the overlord ancestor of the lower world your son? Are you particularly nonsense?"


    However, seeing that Xiang Tian was so flattering to himself, Xiang Yang got up at will. He said with a sneer, "you are an old monster who has lived for many years. You still have an old tree in blossom, and you have a son in the lower bound. Is that amazing? What''s more, you''re watching your son have an accident. Do you think it''s possible? "


    He really didn''t believe that the overlord ancestor of Xiang family was Xiang Tian''s son.


    "Cough, it''s a long story. In fact, the overlord in your lower world is indeed my child. Yes, he is the youngest of all my children. However, he was not born thousands of years ago, but has been born for hundreds of thousands of years. However, at that time, he was sealed in the lower world by me for hundreds of thousands of years. Later, he left a successful biography of the Xiang family in the place where he was sealed FA, he didn''t know it was my son. He created a Xiang family in the lower world with that skill. "


    Xiang Tianxian Zun coughed and sighed, "his talent is very strong. I once went to see him secretly and found that he had become an immortal after practicing for a hundred years, and even his talent was no worse than mine. At that time, I was relieved. I thought that I would pick him up after he ascended. Who would have thought that something would happen later."


    Speaking of this, Rao is the immortal of the seventh heaven level of Dalao. When he thinks of his youngest son''s accident, and he can''t protect each other, his face also shows a ray of sadness.


    "The old overlord died in battle."


    Although Xiang Yang knew the secret, his face was not very good. Instead, he frowned at xiangtian and said, "at that time, you were already a fairy king. Why didn''t you leave some defensive measures on him?"


    "Yes, but it was cracked."


    Xiang Tianxian Zun shook his head and said, "do you think there are only these people in our Xiang family? No, you are wrong. This secret place is only one of the countless secret places of the Xiang family, and all the strong people present are just a part of the Xiang family. The real Xiang family has more people than you think, and the number of immortal statues is more than you think. However, we dare not appear in the fairyland in a fair and aboveboard way, because the Xiang family has a big enemy of life and death, What''s more, if Xiang family appears, it will lead to the attack of that side.


    At that time, it was precisely because after I went to the lower bound to have a look at my child, I was even known by the people of that side. However, they did not fight directly. Instead, they used some methods to support the forces of the lower bound and become a deadly enemy with my child, and broke all the means of my child. Finally, my child died, but no one would think of it What happened was that after my child''s death, it was not the death of the body and spirit, but the other world. "


    At the same time, his face showed a sneer, "if you come to the demon world, you will know that there is also a Xiang family in the demon world."


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    "What, there is also a Xiang family in the demon world?"


    When Xiang Tianxian Zun said this sentence with a smile on his face, not only did Xiang Yang''s face change greatly, but also Xiang ting and others around him also gave a cry of surprise and looked at Xiang Tian in shock.


    Obviously, even Xiang ting and other fairies never knew what Xiang Tianxian Zun said.


    Either this is a secret that Xiang tianxianzun knew by himself, or he arranged it casually. However, as an immortal, he is unlikely to make it up casually. In other words, these secrets are known by Xiang tianxianzun alone. As for whether other xianzuns of the Xiang family know it or not, it remains to be verified.


    "But if you''re kidding me, I''m not kidding." Xiang Ting looked at Xiang Tian seriously. As the king of fairies, Xiang Ting''s family could not keep any secrets about him.


    Xiang Tian said that there was a family affair in the demon world, even he didn''t know. So, this matter can only ask what the situation of Xiang Tianxian Zun was.


    "Yes, Xiang Tianxian Zun. Although you are immortal, your strength can''t be compared with that of the ancestors. If he knows that there is a Xiang family in the demon world, he must strip your skin." A fairy King nearby said in the same deep voice.


    "Hey, we are all old brothers. We won''t talk nonsense after listening to it. But if we let the ancestor know, you will be miserable."


    Others also said.


    No one believes what Xiang Tian said that there will be a Xiang family in the demon Kingdom, which is impossible, because the blood of the Xiang family is in the fairyland. In addition to the Xiang family handed down by Xiang Tianxian Zun in the lower world, there is no other Xiang family in the lower world.


    "Well, what are you worried about? I said that there is a Xiang family in the demon world, not nonsense, but because the old ancestor of this boy has already gone to the demon world."


    Xiang Tian said with a smile, "at that time, although my child was overcast, at the last moment, I accidentally triggered the power of transmission that I left on him, which was directly transmitted to the demon world. You know, he is my youngest son, and his strength is not weak. After arriving in the demon world, he is also the existence of super invincible devil. He opened up territory in the demon world Now there is no small power, so I said that there is a Xiang family in the demon world. In fact, it is not wrong. "


    At the same time, his face showed satisfaction. Although his little son was shadowed at that time, it directly triggered his last means to stay in that little son when he was dying. A random power was just a bad thing. It was transmitted to the demon world and became a demon.


    However, for a father, it doesn''t matter if his child becomes a demon. As long as he is alive, it is enough.


    "And such things?"


    After hearing this, all the people were shocked to see Xiang Tianxian Zun, especially Xiang Yang. He thought of the oldest ancestor in the Xiang family, the son of the overlord ancestor in the lower world. He would be very excited if he knew that his father was still alive.


    "Since you know that he was sent to the demon world, why didn''t you save him, instead, let him develop into a demon in the demon world? The gods and demons are irreconcilable. " Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "If I could go to the demon world, where would I let him stay in the demon world? At that time, our Xiang family fought against each other. However, after touching the transmission, some of the inheritance that I left in the child also emerged, making him know his life experience.


    Over the years, my child has sent messages to me through some means, and we have already made preliminary contact. However, as you know, there is a lower universe between the demon world and the fairyland, so we can''t be too close to each other. For a while, I can''t know what kind of strength he has in the demon world. "


    Xiang Tian shook his head at the same time and said, "however, as long as we know that he is still alive, this proves that the children of my husband are not really dead enough."


    After hearing this, Xiang ting and other fairy kings were silent. They were very clear that although Xiang Tian became a celestial master, this process was not so much to be proud of. Because when Xiang Tian became immortal, it was precisely because all the children in the fairyland were cut off by their old enemies, and their blood was cut off, he realized the seventh place Dao Da Luo rules, become a powerful immortal.


    Now, Xiang Tian knows that there is still a blood line in the lower world, and that there is a youngest child still alive. Although he is in the demon world, he is very happy.


    Xiang Yang didn''t continue to ask about the overlord ancestor in the lower world. Anyway, if he entered the demon world in the future, he could find the overlord ancestor and know everything. Instead, he was curious and looked at Xiang Tianxian Zun, "how many immortal statues are there in the Xiang family?"


    "Do you want to know the number of xianzun in Xiang family? Hey, hey... "Xiang Tianxian Zun sneered and looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look in his eyes, which made Xiang Yang a little puzzled. It seems that there is nothing wrong with asking this question himself. Why is the expression on the old man''s face so strange?


    When Xiang Yang was depressed, he heard Xiang Tianxian Zun smile and say to Xiang Yang, "although the number of Xiang family''s immortal statues is not large, there is an ancestor of the nine fold heaven peak of Dalao, several masters of eight heaven of Dalao, and several of the realm of seven heaven of Dalao."


    "Well, do you think there are more or less xianzuns in Xiang family?"


    At the same time, Xiang Tianxian Zun looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. The number of xianzuns in Xiang''s family has been so large that it can be seen that the strength of the Xiang family is absolutely powerful and frightening. There are several strong people in the seven chongtian of Dalao, which is more than ten, and it is hard to count, at least dozens of them.


    What is the concept of dozens of immortal statues?


    Even Xiang Yang thinks it''s incredible that a little-known Xiang family in the fairyland has dozens of immortal statues. With such a terrifying number, coupled with the existence of invincible strongmen at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, the Xiang family should be very famous in the fairyland, but why didn''t he hear of the Xiang family?


    If the Xiang family is a super family with the same strength as Tongtian group and daomen, it is quite normal for the strong to have so many xianzun levels. However, today''s Xiang family has no name and has dozens of xianzuns, which is too incredible.


    Xiang Yang even thought in his mind whether countless families in the fairyland have dozens of immortal statues. In this way, how many immortal statues are there in the powerful Tongtian group and daomen? Isn''t it that xianzun has gone all over the place...


    "what''s so amazing? Xiang family is a family that has existed since ancient times. Even if one generation of ancestors still has the lineal blood of gods and demons, it can be said that they are ancient gods and demons. It is absolutely impossible that a family can live to the present, and the number of strong people accumulated over countless years will not be too small. ¡±Xiang Ting said indifferently.


    "Since the Xiang family is so powerful, why are there so many enemies? What''s more, it seems that the enemy is so powerful that the Xiang family dare not go out, and even can only hide in this secret place as a turtle with a shrinking head? "


    Xiang Yang looked at several people.


    After thinking about it, he always felt that there were not many forces like the Xiang family with dozens of immortal statues in the fairyland. In this way, if the Xiang family showed all the forces, it would definitely be a hegemonic force. However, the Xiang family was forced not to leave each secret place. How powerful are the enemies of the Xiang family?


    "Turtle with shrinking head, hehe, this word is really appropriate."


    After hearing this, Xiang Tianxian Zun sneered, and his eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang. "Little guy, you just flew from the lower bound to the upper bound. You don''t know the situation of the fairyland. If you really understand the power of the big forces in the fairyland, you will understand why the Xiang family will shrink its head."


    "Please give me your advice."


    With a studious look on his face, Xiang Yang saluted Xiang Tianxian Zun. He originally thought that the strong one at the peak level of xianzun was really powerful. Among all the forces in the fairyland, it was terrible to have one or two immortal statues. Even in the immortal devil battlefield, there were only three immortal statues and two devil statues. However, when he knew about Xiang''s family, he was really powerful He was really shocked when more than dozens of immortal statues were still hiding in secret places and afraid to go out.


    Is Xiang family too strong, or do you know too little?


    All this is what Xiang Yang needs to know.


    He looked at Xiang Tianxian Zun with hope on his face. He knew that he was about to get some secrets in the fairyland. He was excited and curious in his heart. He was eager to get all the secrets from the mouth of his father Xiang Tian.


    "Let''s go to my practice place and have a good chat."


    However, Xiang tianxianzun glanced at the descendants of Xiang family, who were all in this secret place. There were Tianxian and Zhenxian. For Tianxian and Zhenxian, it was obviously not good to know too much. He did not intend to tell Xiang Yang some secrets here, but planned to change places first.


    "But we haven''t had a fight yet?"


    Originally, Xiang Tianxian Zun thought that since Xiang Yang was so curious and wanted to know the secrets of the fairyland, he would be very happy to follow him away. However, what he didn''t expect was that after his voice dropped, Xiang Yang had a shy smile on his face. He didn''t intend to leave immediately, but he still wanted to have a competition with himself.


    "Do you really want to hit me?"


    Xiang Tianxian Zun looked at Xiang Yang with an unbelievable look on his face. He really didn''t expect why Xiang Yang was so different from others. If others wanted to know some secrets, they would have rushed to him. But Xiang Yang was different. Xiang Yang wanted to know these secrets and dare to challenge himself, the ancestor of xianzun.You know, he is the ancestor of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang still wants to beat him all the time. Is this a real bad descendant?


    "Cough, the Xiang family''s affection is typed out, but you said that." Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Tian with emotion on his face and said with a sigh, "ancestor, the reason why I want to compete with you is because I want to have a good relationship with you. After all, although you are the ancestor of my blood, we are not familiar with each other, right? What''s more, you haven''t given me anything good to make me feel that you are very kind. Therefore, I think we''d better learn from each other and consolidate our family relationship. "


    "Er..."


    Xiang Tianxian Zun was speechless. He finally understood that Xiang Yang was not only trying to beat him, but also trying to get some benefits from his ancestor. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a shameless person among his descendants.


    Xiang Tian glared at Xiang Yang for a long time, until he could see the drum beating in his heart. He said, "boy, if you really want to fight, you can do it. You can fight Xiang ting. It''s not unreasonable for him to be called overlord. In the same realm, no one is his opponent. Even I am not his opponent. You can win him Let''s talk to me about the exchange. "


    "What..."


    this time, it''s Xiang Ting''s turn to be silly. He was just watching the fun with a smile on his face. He thought that if Xiang naivete was beaten by Xiang Yang, the descendant of Xiang Yang, it would be a real joke. He even thought how to laugh before he became addicted. He didn''t expect that Xiang Tian, as an immortal, was so shameless that he let Xiang Yang beat himself.


    Thinking of Xiang Yang as an expert at the peak of Zhenxian, even the three great heaven of Da Luo can be pressed to fight. Even when Xiang Xiu''er, who is the overlord of Dalao, can admit defeat directly without playing, even if Xiang Ting is the overlord, he has no idea what he can do with Xiang Yang.


    He looked at Xiang Tian with an ugly face and said discontentedly, "Xiang Tian, what do you mean? Xiang Yang is your descendant. He challenges you. You are the master of our small secret place. After he defeated you, he got all the relatives of Xiang family in this secret place. Do you want him to deal with me?"


    Although Xiang Ting is very confident in his own strength, he doesn''t want to be the enemy. If he is not Xiang Yang''s opponent, won''t he lose his face?


    "Don''t you see that he came up step by step? From Zhenxian to Daluo yichongtian, and then to the top of Daluo triple heaven, you are the immortal kings. Don''t talk nonsense. You should fight with him first. If you are not his opponent, it will be my turn. "


    Xiang Tianxian Zun looked at Xiang ting with a sidelong glance. While he was speaking solemnly, he sneered in his heart. He asked himself to fight with Xiang Yang. Isn''t that for death?


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s strength, Xiang Tian, as an immortal, can''t understand that Xiang Yang has reached an unprecedented level in the realm of true immortals. Even if he is an immortal, let alone suppress his accomplishments in the realm of true immortals, he is not necessarily the opponent of Xiang Yang even if he suppresses his cultivation in the realm of true immortals.


    He didn''t want to fight with Xiang Yang, and then left a legend in Xiang''s family that he, as a immortal, was beaten up by the descendants who came up from the lower world. Moreover, he was the youngest son of his own who stayed in the lower world and was his real lineage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    "You are shameless."


    Xiang Ting Tieqing looked at Xiang Tian with his face on his face. Although Xiang Tian is xianzun, he is not polite at all. Instead, he points to Xiang Tian''s head and says, "anyway, I don''t care. This boy is challenging you. If you don''t dare to fight, don''t pull me up. I don''t want to fight with him."


    After that, the guy turned around and left without any nostalgia. Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him. He didn''t expect that Xiang Ting, the peerless Immortal King who was called the overlord, was so shameless that he didn''t dare to fight with himself. He also put the responsibility on Xiang Tian and ran away.


    However, looking at a peerless fairy king and an immortal Zun pushing back and forth, he was so surprised that he didn''t dare to fight with him. Xiang Yang''s heart couldn''t help but feel a sense of loneliness like snow.


    "Your grandparents and grandchildren have a good exchange. Ha ha, what, little guy, you should treat your grandfather well. He will be very happy."


    "When we talk about things later, we need to have some wine first. I''ll prepare the food and wine first."


    "Ha ha, I''ll make tea."


    "....


    and those other fairies who were afraid that Xiang Yang would target them all gave a ha ha, and followed Xiang Ting''s steps and left here.


    The excuses these guys make one by one are so unreliable. Everyone knows that they are perfunctory, just to get away from Xiangyang. However, they are so aboveboard that they run away directly in front of the Tianxian and Zhenxian of the Xiang family. All the people of the Xiang family are stunned. Before, they did not know that the immortal kings of the Xiang family were actually Such a shameless man.


    "Asshole, you cowards, come back to me."


    Xiang Tianxian was so angry that he trembled all over. Unexpectedly, these guys of Xiang family were more shameless than others. Usually, these guys still called themselves "good brothers" when they drank with themselves. Now they even left themselves to face Xiang Yang.


    "Keke, Laozu, do you think we should consolidate the kinship?" Xiang Yang was stunned for a while, then he coughed gently and looked at Xiang Tianxian Zun.


    "Poof..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the other masters of the Xiang family in the rear all couldn''t help laughing.


    Consolidate the family relationship, this is obviously to beat up Xiang Tian?


    In particular, when they saw that Xiang Tian was also in a daze, they all felt that Xiang Yang was really a talent. It was Xiang Tian who said that the family relationship of Xiang family was fought with fists. Now, Xiang Yang used this sentence to deal with Xiang Tian, which made him feel a sense of retribution.


    Xiang Tianxian looks at Xiang Yang stupidly. He only thinks that he is a bit of a coward. He is forced to do so by Xiang Yang, a junior from the lower world.


    "If I had known that year, I should not have gone down to save people secretly. I should not have tried so hard to preserve the vein of the lower world." Xiang tianxianzun looked at Xiang Yang stupidly. He suddenly regretted that he should not have left this inheritance in the lower world. If he had not, how could he have been "bullied" by Xiangyang.


    Thinking about being beaten up by Xiang Yang in front of all the experts in the Xiang family, Xiang Tianxian Zun felt chilly and muttered in his heart, "that''s all. They don''t want to face any more. What else should I do with face?"


    At the same time, he directly said to Xiang Yang, "boy, don''t fight. I''m not your opponent. Unless you let me use all my strength, don''t fight with me."


    At the same time, the guy even showed a rogue expression. Not only did he not feel how shameless his knave was, he also said with a sneer, "when the outside world encounters an enemy, the enemy can''t suppress him to the same level to fight with you. You have to understand that no matter what the contest is, you should let the enemy do his best to fight, otherwise If you think by chance that the enemy will be able to fight with you at the same level, you will be dead


    Having said that, he suddenly felt that his education was still good, which could not only avoid the challenge of Xiang Yang, but also give him an excuse to educate him.


    "The kinship of the Xiang family comes from fighting." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes, but you want to fight with me until you reach the realm of Immortal King." Seeing Xiang Yang aiming at himself again, Xiang Tian was angry and snorted coldly.


    "Everyone else is in the same realm, but you can''t. do we still have family relationship?" Xiang Yang still said with a sneer.


    "Boy, you can''t do it without a fight with my grandfather, right?" Xiang Tianxian Zun looked at Xiang Yang angrily. He saw that Xiang Yang was really against himself. He didn''t give up without fighting himself. He was so angry that he almost couldn''t help beating Xiang Yang violently.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m just trying to consolidate my family relationship with my grandfather. Since I don''t want to, I''ll forget it." Seeing that the old man seemed to be angry with himself, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel gloomy. However, he knew that he couldn''t go too far. Instead, he said with a smile, "in this case, after I''ve reached the Immortal King or even the land of xianzun, I''ll fight with my ancestor again. I hope that I won''t talk to me about the same realm at that time."At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face has a meaningful color. Now it is necessary for him to have the same realm. However, given him a hundred years'' time, he believes that it was at that time that Xiang Tian asked him to fight with the realm.


    What Xiang Yang needed most was the right time. As long as he gave himself a hundred years'' time, he was sure to break through to the level of the peerless Immortal King and even the peak of the immortal statue. At that time, among the myriad realms of heaven, the only one who could really compete with him was the master of holy land.


    However, a hundred years'' time is not long for the immortal like Xiang Tian. It is estimated that Xiang Tian was still in his current cultivation at that time. Then, Xiang Yang really wants to see what kind of expression Xiang Tian demands to fight with himself in the same realm.


    "Wait until you become the fairy king."


    Xiang Tianxian Zun saw that Xiang Yang didn''t continue to pester himself. He wanted to be the enemy of himself. In his opinion, Xiang Yang was just the peak of the real immortal. Even if he had already understood the rules of the three great rules, what would he do? If he wants to become a fairy king, he must first break through the realm of being the Immortal King of Dalao, and then he can break through the Immortal King. By the time Xiang Yang becomes the Immortal King, he himself estimates that he has become the nine heaven realm of Dalao.


    Therefore, he was not worried that Xiang Yang would be the successor and surpass him at that time.


    Of course, Xiang Tian''s idea is beautiful, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve. As long as Xiang Yang is willing, even the present Xiang Yang can break through. Moreover, he has already understood the realm of fairy king, and can directly break through and pass it on to the real Immortal King. At that time, it was hard to say how far the gap was compared with Xiang Tian.


    "Ha ha, after I break through the big Luo, we will consolidate the family relationship." Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Tianxian Zun with a smile and made up his mind to have a good communication with Xiang Tian after his breakthrough.


    Although the Xiang family in the upper world all cringe in the secret place and dare not come out, they are still doing well. Moreover, the number of strong people accumulated to such a terrible degree, it can be said that they are very strong.


    However, the Xiang family in the lower bound is a declining ancient martial family. If it was not for the fact that it was out of his own, I am afraid that after the recovery of heaven and earth, the Xiang family in the lower bound would probably die out of the public. Xiang Yang was not very optimistic about Xiang Tian, the old ancestor.


    In any case, the Xiang family was originally a fierce folk custom. Since it was a family relationship, Xiang Yang would have a chance to consolidate and consolidate the "kinship" with Xiang Tian.


    Xiang tianxianzun didn''t realize that Xiang Yang had thought of beating him up after his accomplishments were promoted. He didn''t realize that what Xiang Yang said would come true in a short time. He was relieved that what he said was impossible. When Xiangyang broke through the realm of Immortal King, he didn''t have to worry about being attacked Xiang Yang hit hard.


    "Come on, follow me."


    After that, Xiang Tianxian Zun''s face showed a smile, and he regained his bearing as a powerful immortal. With Xiang Yang in his hand, he disappeared in the same place.


    "Xiang Yang, it''s really extraordinary."


    "Haha, we are a new people. We dare to fight Xiang Tianxian. Did you see that the forehead of Xiang Tianxian is sweating?"


    "I saw that Xiang Tianxian Zun''s face was so blue that he could not even speak out because he was choked by Xiang Yang."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    after Xiang Tianxian Zun left with Xiang Yang, a group of experts of Xiang family gathered together and laughed one by one, not worried that Xiang Tian would punish them after hearing about it.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Tianxian Zun and Xiang Yang have left, but their speed is not very fast, and they are not far away at once. Moreover, Xiang Tian, as the strength of Xian Zun of the big Luo qichongtian, can naturally hear what those experts of the Xiang family say together. For a moment, his face became very wonderful, and even he couldn''t help using it directly Energy will plug up the ears, iron face refused to speak.


    "Well, it''s a pity that the Lord Xiang Tianxian has come and didn''t do anything."


    After a while, Xiang tianxianzun had already brought Xiang Yang to the place where Xiang ting and others were. It was under a waterfall with beautiful scenery. There were rows of wooden houses full of simple and elegant taste. Xiang ting and others were sitting together chatting and drinking tea. When they saw Xiang Tian and Xiang Yang appear, they immediately surrounded each other, and their faces showed a malicious smile.


    When Xiang Ting looked at Xiang Tian''s iron blue face, he showed a strange look on his face, and said to Xiang Yang, "little guy, you''re moving too fast. You can see, he''s still injured internally."


    Naturally, he knew that Xiang Yang and Xiang Tian didn''t fight, just to make fun of Xiang Tianxian Zun.


    "Cough, it''s none of my business."


    Xiang Yang quickly called out injustice, "don''t make me wrong. I haven''t had time to fight with xiangtian Laozu."


    He didn''t carry the pot. If he really beat Xiang Tianxian Zun violently, he would admit with pride. However, in fact, he didn''t want to carry the pot inexplicably.


    "Then why is he so blue and constipated?" A fairy King couldn''t help laughing at Xiang Tian."Shut up."


    Xiang Tian snorted, left Xiang Yang, and went to the stone table alone to sit down. After drinking a cup of tea, he poured several cups of it himself, which made him look much better.


    "No, the atmosphere of the Xiang family needs to be straightened out. Those little guys are so lawless that they don''t take me as an immortal ancestor in their eyes. I must let them understand that they must respect my ancestor."


    After putting down the cup, Xiang Tian was pacing in place and muttering.


    "It turns out that the old guy was angry with those little guys. I know. It must be that after you leave, those little guys are laughing behind. As a result, this old guy''s self-esteem is hurt. Ah, this old guy is good, but his self-esteem is too strong, and his ability to bear is a little poor."


    Xiang Ting couldn''t help sighing.


    "....


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang almost burst out laughing. Xiang Ting really dares to say it. It can be imagined that Xiang Tianxian Zun would be furious after hearing Xiang Ting''s words.


    "Xiang Ting, do you think that you have made progress in your cultivation recently, and you want to have a duel with your brother?" Sure enough, Xiang Tianxian Zun didn''t jump into a rage after hearing this, but he was cold with a face. He burst out a strong murderous spirit and looked at Xiang ting.


    "Cough, it''s a nice day today."


    Xiang Ting''s face changed a little when he heard Xiang Tian''s words. He turned his head and looked at the sky of this small secret place. Although he was powerful, he was still just a fairy king. Although he was called overlord and could not be afraid of the immortal of the seven heaven realm, Xiang Tian was his elder brother from childhood. They knew each other''s strength very well Xiang Tian has already broken through the realm of xianzun. He dare not say that he can win Xiang Tian.


    "You''re a good judge."


    Xiang Tianleng snorted. If Xiang Ting doesn''t know how to fight him, he really wants to find a chance to beat Xiang ting.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiangxiang had never been able to compete with the king of Tianting, but he didn''t want to break through the Xianting Xiang before Give him any chance.


    In this way, as long as Xiang Ting refused to agree, Xiang Tian could not really bully a fairy king with the power of immortal respect. He just tried to find a chance to beat Xiang Ting every time. Unfortunately, Xiang Ting refused to give him a chance, so he had to give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    "How many ancestors just drink tea?"


    When Xiang ting and Xiang Tian were depressed at the same time, Xiang Yang looked at the other immortal kings who were drinking tea with a smile on his face. The smile was ironic. After seeing Xiang ting and Xiang Tian, they all looked puzzled. They didn''t know when they had offended Xiang Yang again.


    "What else would you like to drink?" Several immortal kings rolled their eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. They always felt that Xiang Yang was like a Hedgehog at this time. When he caught a man, he wanted to make trouble with the other party, and then he looked for a chance to "compete" with himself and others.


    They were on guard, thinking that Xiang Yang could not be allowed to succeed. They would never fight with Xiang Yang in the same realm. They did not want to fight.


    "A good man should drink wine naturally. What''s the point of drinking tea?"


    However, this time, these fairy kings were wrong. Xiang Yang did not mean to beat them at all. He even chuckled and directly took a large jar of monkey wine from Wuji immortal house, which contained thousands of kilograms of wine.


    After that, he took out a dozen bowls and put them on the table. He said with a smile, "ancestors, when we meet for the first time, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Touch..."


    when the lid of houer wine was lifted, it brought a refreshing fragrance. Not only were these fairy kings around Xiang Yang, but also Xiang Tian, who was struggling with what to do to beat Xiang Ting, couldn''t help his eyes glowing and looked at Xiang Yang, "it''s monkey wine."


    At the same time, Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting''s bodies rushed over at the same time. One of them grabbed a bowl of wine and drank it directly.


    "Hoo..."


    then, they just felt comfortable all over the body, which was even more comfortable than eating the gourmet elixir. They couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s really good wine. I haven''t drunk monkey wine for a long time."


    "Another bowl, boy."


    Say it, Xiang Tian directly put the bowl in front of Xiang Yang. He looked at Xiang Yang happily and said, "I''m worthy of being my descendant. I know I''ll give good things to my ancestors."


    Even the fifth Taoist priest, one of the nine great masters of daomen, had his eyes shining when he saw monkey wine. Xiang Yang didn''t believe that the immortal kings of Xiang''s family, who had been hiding in secret places for many years, would not be excited when they saw monkey wine.


    It turns out that, just as Xiang Yang thought, these immortal kings of Xiang family are Xiang Tianxian Zun. Although they are very powerful, they are stronger than the Xianwang and xianzun of the same realm in the outside world. However, due to the reason of avoiding strong enemies, they haven''t drunk much monkey wine. At this moment, when they see the monkey wine taken out by Xiang Yang, their eyes are shining, and after drinking a bowl, they still want to have a second bowl...


    in this paper, the author points out that Xiangyang''s Monkey King is Xiang tianxianzun "ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang sneered and picked up the jar of wine directly, but instead of pouring wine for Xiang Tian, he directly sucked it with his mouth wide open. Suddenly, a stream of wine flew out of the jar and was swallowed by him.


    "Grandfather, what do you say?"


    After belching, Xiang Yang squinted at Xiang Tian. Since Xiang Tianxian Zun wanted to drink wine, Xiang Yang refused to let him go. Who let this old guy not take good care of the family of Xiang in the lower world, which made the countless strong men of the Xiang family hide in their ancestral land and dare not come out.


    Every time I think of the strong men of the Xiang family who have reached the congenital perfection of their cultivation, they will enter the forbidden area behind the family mountain, and then dare not come out. Xiang Yang always feels very upset.


    Of course, the Xiang family in the lower bound is very similar to the Xiang family in the upper bound, but Xiang Yang thinks that the Xiang family in the fairyland is still too timid. If there are dozens of immortal statues, he will not believe that he will be destroyed.


    "Boy, are you looking for a fight?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Tian could not understand that Xiang Yang was deliberately targeting him. He was so angry that he could not help but seize Xiang Yang and beat him violently.


    When Xiang Yang saw something wrong, he knew that Xiang Tian might use the power of Xian Zun to fight himself for a bowl of monkey wine. He poured him a bowl of wine and said with a smile, "you''re kidding. Don''t be angry. You can''t help suppressing Xiuwei to fight with me in the same realm. I don''t want to hit you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Tian sneered twice. If he really had a fight with Xiang Yang, he would not be able to use the same realm to fight against Xiang Yang. Instead, he would use the power of xianzun to make Xiang Yang understand how big the gap is with xianzun.


    However, since Xiang Yang poured himself a bowl of wine so wisely, he didn''t care much. Instead, he drank the wine and looked at Xiang Yang with a slanting eye and said, "little guy, you have to know that when you come to the outside world, no one will tell you fairness. In Xiang''s family, you can make trouble with us, but when you get outside, you can''t beat us. Do you still have to run away and know?"


    This is the second time that he talks to Xiang Yang in a serious way. Only in this way can he feel that he is the ancestor of Xiang Yang, not his grandson.


    It is because, in order not to compete with Xiang Yang in the same realm, he is so frustrated that he even feels like Xiang Yang''s grandson.


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was happy. Obviously, the old boy had no words to find out. He had been walking around the world for so many years. How could he not understand this truth.However, he knew that his behavior towards xiangtian Laozu had reached a certain level, and he could not stimulate him any more. Otherwise, he would only suffer from himself, and he would just pour wine to all the immortal kings and Xiang Tianxian Zun with a smile.


    "People are separated from each other."


    Xiang tianxianzun was drinking houer wine and sighed, "I think back then, that ancestor of your generation, my youngest child, was stabbed in the back by his brother. Otherwise, my child inherited my talent and was really unparalleled in the world. If he grew up, he would even want the name of Xiang Ting''s overlord If you give up your seat to him, even with the support of those forces, you can''t be my child''s opponent. "


    "Maybe you have reached such a level in only 20 or 30 years. It''s very scary. But if you really talk about talent, it''s really hard to say who is stronger than my child. At that time, he had already reached the peak of true immortality in less than 100 years, and he was just the inheriting skill of a monk."


    "It''s a pity that he''s in the demon world now... But it''s OK, as long as he''s alive."


    As Xiang Tian said this, he was deeply moved, which made other immortal kings calm down and did not continue to fight against him.


    "He was betrayed by his brother, and I know that."


    Xiang Yang''s face was calm and he said, "the descendant of the brother who betrayed the overlord''s ancestor has been exterminated by me more than ten years ago, and I can also be regarded as helping the overlord''s ancestor to revenge."


    Although he didn''t study the classics of the Xiang family carefully, he was very clear that among the records of the Xiang family, the overlord ancestor of the Xiang family at that time had excellent talent and strength in the world. He not only destroyed the great emperor who claimed to be the first emperor of all ages, but also unified the world. Unfortunately, it was because he trusted his brothers too much that he led to his own Failed.


    However, the Liu family has been destroyed by Xiang Yang, which can be regarded as revenge for him.


    As Xiang Tian said, Xiang Yang really doesn''t think that his talent will surpass his overlord ancestors. If he had not had the existence of "heaven and earth oven", he would not have achieved what he has achieved today.


    Xiang Ting couldn''t help but feel helpless when he heard that Xiang Yang was a "overlord ancestor" in his mouth. He was the Immortal King of the authentic fairyland. However, in Xiang Yang''s heart, he showed more respect for Xiang Tian''s son in the lower world, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Not bad, not bad." Xiang Tian nodded and looked at Xiang Yang with admiration. "You should be the most outstanding descendant of Xiang family for countless years. Maybe it is possible that the hope that Xiang family can reappear in the world of heaven and earth in the future will fall on you."


    Thinking of Xiang Yang''s strength, both Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting felt that it was very possible for Xiang Yang to lead the Xiang family to resist the enemy of the other side after he grew up, so that the Xiang family could reappear in the world of heaven and earth.


    "What are the enemies of the Xiang family?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Xiang Tian. According to Xiang Tian''s words, how could he be forced to hide in various secret caves and dare not be born with such terrible strength?


    He felt that either Xiang Tian exaggerated the strength of the Xiang family or the strength of its enemies.


    "Have you ever heard of ancient fairyland?" Xiang Ting said leisurely to Xiang Yang while he was drinking wine.


    "Naturally."


    Xiang Yang''s eyebrows raised and his heart moved. A token appeared in front of him. It was the ancient fairy order that came out of the ancient fairyland at that time. He said faintly, "when I was in the lower world, some powerful people in the ancient fairyland also sent out a piece of ancient fairy order, saying that I was summoned to visit them, but this token was suppressed by me."


    He is still in Wuji immortal mansion. In order to prevent being sensed by the ancient immortal world, he can''t take out the real ancient immortal order. However, it''s OK to imitate the appearance and breath of that ancient immortal.


    "It''s really an ancient immortal order, but this ancient fairy order is just a token of a master at the level of the king of the great Luo. It''s a small thing."


    After seeing this, a group of fairy kings of the Xiang family first looked at the empty shadow of the ancient fairy order with a color of surprise on their faces, and then shook their heads, showing a look of disapproval.


    "Are the enemies of the Xiang family the ancient immortals of the ancient fairyland?" After removing the empty shadow of the ancient Xianling, Xiang Yang looked at the fairy kings and Xiang Tianxian Zun of the Xiang family with a look of surprise on his face.


    If the enemies of the Xiang family are the ancient immortals in the ancient fairyland, it is possible to force the Xiang family to hide in this secret place and dare not come out. Although Xiang Yang has never been to the ancient fairyland, he is very clear that the ancient fairyland can become a world of its own, and the absolute strong are like clouds. Although it is impossible to compare with the two worlds, it is also very terrible.


    "It''s an ancient immortal in the ancient fairyland, or not."


    Xiang Tian said faintly, "the so-called ancient immortals in the ancient fairyland are all creatures that have been cultivated by the day after tomorrow. The real controllers are the ancient gods, and the enemies of our Xiang family are the ancient gods."At the same time, his face showed a sneer. "At that time, those ancient gods opened up the ancient fairyland to deal with our Xiang family and other ancient families. The world named after" Gu "was to let the strong man of the ancient fairyland hunt the people of Xiang family. Unfortunately, although the ancient fairyland was opened up, it could not compete with the real fairyland In a secret place, those so-called ancient immortals in the ancient fairyland can''t hunt us


    "The ancient immortals in ancient fairyland existed for hunting Xiang family?"


    Xiang Yang had a shocking look on his face. He never thought that the enemy of Xiang family would be so powerful. He didn''t know what kind of ancient god was, because he had never met a real ancient god. However, he was very clear that the ancient god was absolutely strong, otherwise he could not open up a real ancient fairyland.


    If you want to open up a world in chaos, but still want to become an ancient fairyland, what a terrible and powerful existence?


    Today''s world of heaven and earth was formed after the collapse of the world of flood and famine. However, the world of flood and famine in ancient times was a heaven and earth opened up by the sages from chaos with the power of supreme holiness.


    Naturally, the ancient fairyland could not be compared with the ancient world. However, the ancient gods were able to open up the ancient fairyland. It is estimated that it was also the existence of the holy land. However, the extent to which the ancient gods reached in the holy land was beyond Xiang Yang''s knowledge.


    As for the ancient immortals in the ancient fairyland, although they were cultivated by the postnatal creatures, they definitely had the highest level of immortal dignity. And such a world is for the hunting of Xiang Jia, which makes people feel creepy after hearing it.


    "It''s not just for hunting Xiang family, but there are some other families, because all of us are descendants of gods and demons from ancient times. In order to exterminate all the descendants of gods and demons, the ancient gods gathered a group of strong people to work for them, so there was the existence of ancient fairyland. However, as time went by, many ancient gods also died in chaos I know that there are not many ancient gods who really control the ancient fairyland, but some of the great powers of the ancient fairyland have gradually begun to control the ancient fairyland and compete with those ancient gods. Today''s ancient fairyland can be said to have changed a bit. Therefore, Xiang Ting, this guy, can create a "overlord" in the fairyland intact


    "However, a group of powerful people in the ancient fairyland have not really fully controlled the ancient fairyland. They still carry out the orders of the ancient gods. If they have the opportunity, they will naturally attack our Xiang family and other families. Therefore, most people of the Xiang family still dare not appear in the fairyland publicly."


    "For hundreds of thousands of years, Xiang Ting is the only one who has achieved the most in the fairyland."


    Xiang Tianxian Zun laughs and glances at Xiang ting.


    After hearing this, the latter turned his mouth and looked at Xiang Tian with dissatisfaction and said, "the title of Laozi, the overlord, came from hunting and killing countless ancient immortals. It seems that many ancient immortals in ancient fairyland did not come to me."


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang and said, "while the ancient immortals of the ancient fairyland hunt our descendants of ancient gods and demons, our descendants of gods and demons are also hunting the ancient immortals of the ancient fairyland. The ancient fairyland is not a truly invincible and terrible existence. You just need to be careful and don''t take too much care of those bastards in the ancient fairyland In fear. "


    Obviously, he was afraid that Xiang Yang would be too scared to leave the secret place of Xiang family when he knew that the people of Xiang family had such a big enemy as the ancient immortal world. In this way, the Tao heart equivalent to Xiang Yang was destroyed. Then, no matter how powerful Xiang Yang''s talent was, he could not make great progress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    "It seems that I have done the right thing after killing so many ancient fairyland pride."


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he knew that the enemy of the Xiang family was the ancient fairyland. He remembered that he had destroyed the countless descendants of the ancient immortals in the ancient world group. He murmured in a low voice, and felt that he was doing the right thing at that time.


    "What?"


    Xiang ting and other fairy king listened and looked at Xiang Yang in a puzzled way, "you boy, have already matched Tianjiao of the younger generation of ancient fairyland first?"


    "Cough, some time ago, after the opening of the ancient world group in the lower world, I happened to enter it to play, so I met a group of descendants of the ancient fairyland. They wanted to rob my treasure, so I had a good talk about life with them. Some of them were directly destroyed by me, some were directly controlled by me, and became my younger brothers."


    Xiang Yang coughed, remembering that at that time, he controlled not only Tianjiao of the ancient fairyland, but also some Tianjiao of the immortal and demon realms. He had been in the fairyland for such a long time, it seemed that it was time to get in touch with those guys and consolidate their feelings.


    "Did you let them go after you took control?" Xiang Tian asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I don''t have any other advantages, but I''m a little more kind-hearted. Since I''ve controlled them, I''ll let them go." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Ha ha..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the people present showed a strange look. If Xiang Yang said that he was very kind at the beginning, we might still believe it. However, now Xiang Yang even said that he was kind, and no one could believe that Xiang Yang would be a kind person.


    "You are still drinking my wine. It''s too much to believe that I am a good man."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help showing his anger. He glared at all the fairies and said in a cold voice, "don''t drink my wine if you don''t believe me."


    "Cough, Xiang boy, don''t get excited. We all believe in you, but you are too stupid to let them leave with your way of controlling the arrogance of the ancient fairyland. When they go back, they will find out your means directly. All your efforts are not in vain? It''s better to kill them directly and bring them a large number of enemies later. "


    Xiang Tian couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all in my hands." Xiang Yang waved his big hand and looked indifferent.


    It is very likely that the origin of his demon species is from the ancient hand of the first devil. The first devil is the most powerful one in the creation of heaven and earth, and is the source of all the evil spirits between heaven and earth. Even if the immortal is under control, let alone some ancient celestial power, they can not find the existence of the devil species.


    "You are so stubborn that I don''t believe you." Xiang Tian couldn''t help shouting.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no problem."


    The confident look on Xiang Yang''s face remains unchanged. He is very clear about his own situation. Naturally, he can''t be changed by Xiang Tian.


    "Forget it, you can''t do anything about it. In the future, you can pay attention to the people in the ancient fairyland. However, since the king of the ancient fairyland gives you the order of ancient fairyland, it''s very likely that you are also targeted by the ancient fairyland. Next, you should be careful


    Xiang Tian shook his head helplessly.


    Although he knew that Xiang Yang might be targeted by the ancient fairyland, he did not open his mouth to let Xiang Yang stay in the secret realm of the Xiang family, because he was very clear that Xiang Yang''s ability to possess such a powerful power could never be achieved by his closed door practice. For a person with outstanding talent like Xiang Yang, he must be allowed to grow freely. If restricted, it would be tantamount to destruction Xiang Yang is such a super genius.


    "Then I am not very dangerous?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a look of "fear" on his face. He looked at Xiang Tian carefully and said, "Lao Zu, do you think I am so poor, should I have some magic weapon to protect my life? Otherwise, I''m the only one in the lower world who soars to the fairyland. In case I''m destroyed, don''t you have nothing


    "What do you want?"


    Xiang Tian naturally knew that Xiang Yang was taking the opportunity to seek benefits from himself. However, in his opinion, Xiang Yang is indeed the descendant of his lineage in the lower world. As the ancestor of Xiang Yang''s vein, it is reasonable for him to reward some treasures to Xiang Yang. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s talent is so strong that it can be said that the future of Xiang Yang''s family is all tied to Xiang Yang''s body. He is not He would mind giving Xiang Yang some magic weapons to protect his life. Moreover, he had already prepared to give him some means to protect his life, but Xiang Yang just mentioned it first.


    "Ah ha ha, give me a thousand and eight hundred pieces of the best immortal utensils."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I know it''s not easy for our Xiang family to have a big career. Although the ancestor is a immortal, he is just a big Luo Qi Chong Tian. I don''t want to ask for the real supreme treasure from the old ancestor. Just give me eight hundred high-quality immortal utensils."


    At the same time, his face showed an expression that he did it for Xiang Tianhao. He sighed and said, "Lao Zu, are you very moved? Feel very happy to have a reasonable descendant like me? Yes, that''s what I think. If it''s someone else, it must be the lion who asks you directly for 180 pieces of the best treasures of the day after tomorrow. I''m the only one who is so kind that I just want to ask you to get the best fairy ware. "At the same time, he continued to sigh, as if he was really very kind and friendly in general.


    "Are you kind?"


    Xiang Yang''s voice dropped. Not only did Xiang Tian want to beat Xiang Yang, but even Xiang ting and other fairies looked at Xiang Yang one by one like an idiot.


    Xiang Tian''s face turned black. He looked at Xiang Yang with a bad look for a long time and said with a sneer, "boy, if you are kind, what am I?"


    "How do I know?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and held out his hand directly to Xiang Tianxian Zun and said, "Laozu, I''ve drunk the wine and finished the nonsense. Please give me the thousand and eight hundred pieces of the best immortal utensils promised to me, and then I want to play with the outside world."


    "Who promised to give you eight hundred pieces of the best fairy ware?"


    Xiang Tianxian Zun was almost furious when he heard that. He clearly did not promise Xiangyang any treasures. As a result, when he arrived at Xiangyang, he had already promised Xiangyang.


    "As an ancestor, you should be honest, but you are immortal. If you said you would give me some self-defense treasures, would you not agree? Or are you so poor that you can''t bring out your magic weapon? " Xiang Yang looks at Xiang Tian in a deep and profound way, which makes Xiang Tian explode immediately after hearing it.


    He is the ancestor of Xiang Yang, not Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang even talks to him in this tone, which makes him feel as if he has done something wrong.


    However, it is clear that Xiang Yang is unreasonable in asking him to give out a thousand and eight hundred pieces of top-notch immortal tools. Can he take them out? This is simply impossible, let alone a thousand or eight hundred pieces. Even if he is asked to give out seven or eight of the best immortal utensils, the Xiang family is a family of ancient Qi practitioners, a descendant of gods and demons, but not a weapon refining family. How could he have so many magic weapons?


    "Here you are, boy."


    Xiang tianhei, with a face, threw Xiang Yang a bully''s sword of the level of the best immortal, and then said with a sneer, "you don''t want to regard your ancestors as a fool. This piece of top-notch fairy ware has already been the treatment of the king of Daluo immortal. If you are not satisfied with it, you can go away by yourself."


    Just as the people who cut the immortal throwing knife will have a magic weapon to cut the immortal gourd, all the people of the Xiang family will have a king''s fighting blade, which has become a standard configuration. Originally, Xiang Tian also wanted to give Xiang Yang a top-grade immortal weapon, but he only prepared a top-grade immortal weapon for Xiang Yang. As a result, Xiang Yang asked for 800 pieces of top-grade immortal weapons when he opened his mouth, which made him feel embarrassed and had to give it Xiang Yang is a top-notch sword of immortal level.


    "It''s stingy."


    Xiang Yang took the bawangzhan blade and felt that it was more powerful than the one handed down by the Xiang family in the lower bound. He was very happy. Although he had enough magic weapons, this one was the best immortal. It would be very good to keep it for his grandfather.


    "I''m mean?"


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Xiang Tian immediately became livid with anger and said with a sneer, "boy, don''t talk nonsense any more. If it''s not for your special sake, you can''t even get this exquisite immortal. If you don''t want it, you can return it to me."


    "Cough, just take it."


    Xiang Yang sighed, but the speed was very fast. He directly collected the overlord battle blade into Wuji immortal house and gave it to Xiaoling for re refining. No matter what magic weapon, as long as it is re refined by heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, it will be greatly improved. Although it is a top-notch immortal tool, it can''t be upgraded to the most precious one after quenching. However, it''s more powerful, but it''s more powerful Yes, it can.


    Xiang Tian and other strong men felt helpless when they saw Xiang Yang''s speed. Especially Xiang Tian, he couldn''t help but sigh and said, "miss me, Xiang Tian, I''ve been aboveboard all my life. I''ve been standing out among the fairies of this generation. I''m the first to become immortal. How can I stay in the next generation? You''re such a jerk."


    "Laozu, you are wrong to say so. I am exposed to my true nature and feelings. People of our generation who practice should uphold their original heart, so that they can really go to the top. If they are timid, how can they really become the best


    Xiang Yang said to Xiang Tian and other strong men with a soft smile.


    "Well, boy, don''t show off your words here. You should know that it''s impossible to give you 800 pieces of top-notch immortal tools. Even the whole Xiang family doesn''t know whether there are so many of them. However, if you want to get others, you can give you a chance to enter the inheritance place of Xiang family. As long as you can grasp it well, say no There will be no small gains. "


    Xiang Tian is white, Xiang Yang says with a glance.


    "Here comes the play."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and he laughed. He put his arm around Xiang Tian''s shoulder and said, "it''s very kind of me. In fact, you know, I''m not a gluttonous person. Although I said that I wanted 800 pieces of top-quality immortal utensils, I also knew that the Xiang family couldn''t take them out. Even if I could take them out, I couldn''t bear to ask for so many magic weapons of the family."


    "Give me back that blade." Xiang Tian said with a sneer.


    "That''s our Xiang family''s signature magic weapon. How can I give it back to you?"Xiang Yang glared and said, "if you give me another magic weapon, I can give it to you. However, as a member of the Xiang family, I can''t give you the magic weapon that symbolizes the identity of Xiang family."


    "Poof..."


    Xiang Ting was drinking monkey wine. After listening, a mouthful of wine gushed out. He couldn''t help laughing and said to Xiang Yang, "I finally understand that your boy''s mouth is stronger than other abilities of you. No matter how you say it, it makes sense in your mouth."


    "Thank you for your praise." Xiang Yang chuckled softly, with a trace of modesty on his face. "In fact, I have many advantages, and you will realize that I am good..."


    "OK, let''s go. I will take you to the inheritance place in this small secret place, so that you can accept the inheritance."


    Xiang Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiang Yang. After seeing Xiang Yang''s talent, he made a lot of preparations in his mind, and even wanted to give Xiang Yang more means of self-defense. However, after seeing Xiang Yang''s shameless appearance, he suddenly felt that it was unnecessary to worry about Xiang Yang''s safety and other issues. With Xiang Yang''s means, if he didn''t bully others, how could he Can someone bully Xiang Yang?


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. This little secret place should not be the main base of Xiang family? I think I''ll have to wait until I go to the main base of the Xiang family before accepting the inheritance. "


    However, when Xiang Tian was going to take Xiang Yang to this small secret place to accept the inheritance of the Xiang family, he shook his head and said with a simple smile, "this small secret place should be prepared for the other members of the Xiang family in this secret place. I think I should not rob them of their chance."


    The smile on his face is so sincere, as if it is really for the good of other Xiang family members in this small secret place. However, Xiang Tian, Xiang ting and others look at Xiang Yang with a strange look on their faces. "Every secret place is the same. If you don''t want to inherit this secret place, other secret places will not be better passed on to you."


    Obviously, they know that Xiang Yang is thinking that only when they get to the biggest secret place of the Xiang family can they get the best inheritance, so they don''t want to inherit this secret place.


    "Cough, in this way, since it will not affect other ethnic groups, I think as a member of the Xiang family, I should accept the inheritance." With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang immediately changed his tone.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Tian sighed. He really had no way to take Xiang Yang. He really loved and hated Xiang Yang in his heart. Looking at the sincere smile on his face, he had no choice but to take Xiang Yang into the inheritance place of this small secret place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    Boom!


    This inheritance place of the Xiang family is actually just a piece of inheritance stone. When Xiang Yang saw this inheritance stone, he always felt that he had been cheated.


    "Is this the place of inheritance? Isn''t it just a broken stone? "


    Xiang Yang looked at xiangtian with dissatisfaction. Even the inheritance place of Xiang family in the lower world was also placed in the ancestral land. When he could inherit the skills, he could speed up his practice. In any way, it was much better than such a random piece of broken stone with one person tall as the inheritance place of Xiang family in the fairyland.


    What''s more, it''s better to call it the inheritance stone directly?


    "The place where the inheritance stone is placed is not the place of inheritance?" Xiang Tian asked.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t refute. He thought that the inheritance place should be a heritage pool, or even a closed space. In this space, there is an ancient inheritance of the Xiang family. According to the truth, there is only one place for this kind of inheritance. However, he did not think that the first generation ancestors of the Xiang family or something had done a lot Many inheritance stones, and then copy the inheritance of the Xiang family in the past, which becomes the so-called inheritance place.


    Although it''s not wrong to say that, what we get is only the knowledge passed on, and there is no inheritance of any power. We can''t activate our own blood force, which makes Xiang Yang feel a little incomplete.


    "It''s just a piece of inheritance stone, it''s no use." Xiang Yang snorted, with a look of pride.


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of resentment. He had known that it was just a place for inheriting martial arts, so he didn''t want to come here. Now he is short of everything, that is, he doesn''t lack all kinds of shenjue and secret methods.


    You know, in the world of marauding, he has not only got the inheritance of wanjiezun, but also countless divine level skills, each of which is no weaker than the overlord method of Xiang family. If he wants to get other skills, why should he come to Xiang family specially.


    "Go on, the inheritance stone is left by the chaotic devil who is inherited from the blood of the Xiang family. If you have enough understanding, it is possible to even get the real inheritance of that chaotic demon God. It is the inheritance of the super strong of the real holy land."


    Xiang Tian looks at Xiang Yang. He doesn''t know what kind of inheritance Xiangyang has received. However, in his opinion, telling Xiangyang that this inheritance stone contains the inheritance of the strongmen at the holy land level, no matter who is, will be moved.


    Of course, what he didn''t tell Xiang Yang was that no one could get the inheritance of the strongman of the holy land. Even as a peerless immortal, he didn''t get much when he accepted the inheritance.


    However, in order to let Xiang Yang have a try, Xiang Tian did not speak, but looked at him with a smile.


    "The inheritance of chaos and demons?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang showed an interested look, "this is a little interesting, otherwise, if it is just the inheritance of the Xiang family''s overlord, it will not be meaningful."


    At the same time, he went directly to the inheritance stone and stroked it with one hand.


    For Xiang Yang, the inheritance that can really make his heart beat is only at the level of holy land. The inheritance of chaotic demons is incomparably powerful. For those chaotic demons, they generally reach the holy land. The inheritance at this level can still make Xiang Yang excited.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the movement of his hand showed his eagerness.


    "Son of a bitch."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xiang Tianleng snorted. However, his face showed a smile. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang as if he were looking at his own children and grandchildren. "Little guy, I''m worthy of being a child inherited from my lineage. He''s very much like a feather child when he was young."


    Xiang Yang is the descendant of Xiang Tian''s youngest son. Xiang Tianxian Zun was a lonely man in his life. All the children had an accident, and even the youngest one was almost killed. As a result, he could not meet each other when he entered the demon world. At this time, he was very happy to see Xiang Yang, and even felt very happy about his own children Son''s love is on Xiang Yang''s body.


    Xiang Tian sighed in a low voice. He once secretly went to the lower bound to see his children. At that time, he saw that his children''s talent had reached an unprecedented level. Therefore, he did not send his youngest child to the fairyland to cultivate, but wanted to let his children grow up freely and grope for growth step by step.


    Unfortunately, his behavior was discovered by those great powers in the ancient fairyland. Finally, his son was nearly killed. Although he is still alive, he is separated from the immortal and the devil. He often regrets it when he thinks about it.


    "If you can really rise up and take our Xiang family to break the blockade of the ancient fairyland, or even destroy those ancient gods, then our Xiang family will never have to hide again."


    Xiang Tian has been standing beside Xiang Yang, looking at him with hope in his eyes, as if he were looking at his own children.


    He is protecting Xiangyang''s Dharma. Although he knows that Xiang Yang can''t meet any danger in this secret home, he still can''t help standing by Xiang Yang to prevent any possible danger to Xiang Yang.At that time, it was he who was a little late that made his youngest child, immortal and demon, unable to meet. Now, he did not want Xiang Yang, the descendant, to face such a danger. Although 99.9% of the family''s secrets would not be in danger, he could not help it.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang didn''t know the emotional fluctuation of Xiang Tian''s ancestor in his own vein. He didn''t know that Xiang Tian was standing by his side for fear of any accident.


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s hand touched Chengshi, he heard a roar. However, this roar did not come out of his body, but exploded directly in his mind, as if there was a thunderbolt in his mind.


    Then, along with the sound, his whole person seemed to appear in the chaos void. In front of him, there was a tall and powerful existence in the depth of chaos. The other party had a breath of terror, and the chaos could not get close to him. Even, Xiang Yang felt that there was chaos in heaven They were forced back.


    This is a chaotic demon, and its strength is very terrible. Obviously, it is at the level of a saint. The size of the other party is too large. Standing in the depth of chaos, you can''t see the end at a glance. It seems that even chaos can''t bear its huge size.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt the familiar fluctuation of blood on each other. It was the fluctuation of blood of the same origin. Obviously, Fang Zheng was the blood source of Xiang family, a real chaotic demon.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang felt familiar with the powerful and incomparable power of the other side. It was the power of hegemony, which was the source of the hegemonic Dharma of Xiang family practice. It was also a supreme demon who had evolved the power of hegemony to the extreme, even had been transformed into Tao.


    "What a peerless God of chaos."


    Xiang Yang sighed, standing in front of this peerless demon God, he became a mole ant. He knew that this was not an illusion, but a real feeling.


    Standing in front of Xiang Yang is a chaotic God comparable to a saint. Although he can fight against the strong man who competes in the top of the triple heaven of Dalao, and even Xiang Yang, the Immortal King of the fourth heaven of Dalao, he is still nothing in front of such a chaotic demon.


    Xiang Yang is a mole ant, but he thinks highly of himself.


    "Roar... Ba, I''m Ba, chaos demon ha..."


    however, at this time, the chaotic demon God, which is as high as tens of thousands of feet, sends out a huge roar. The chaos breaks up where the voice passes, and even the clear air rises and the turbid gas sinks, which seems to be making a breakthrough in the world.


    "How strong, this guy is called chaos, isn''t he? It''s no wonder that the blood of the Xiang family is the blood of the overlord. It turns out that it is a bully, a bully. "


    Xiang Yang''s heart was shocked. In his eyes, the breath of the supreme chaos God burst out was earth shaking. It was so terrible that he directly broke the chaos with a roar.


    What''s more, what is broken is not only the ordinary chaos, but also the chaotic way of heaven. All the chaos Tiandao within the scope of this chaotic demon''s voice has been shattered by it.


    The way of heaven is invisible, but there is no place for it to disappear, especially the chaotic way of heaven. In this chaos, every wisp of chaotic gas contains a ray of heavenly way. Even if the chaotic Qi is destroyed, the way of heaven will not die out.


    However, chaos demon lord PA has such strength, he can easily chaos Tiandao roar and shatter, with the chaos of gas and annihilation.


    Of course, Xiang Yang didn''t know what the chaos of heaven was, but he knew that it was just a little bit of heaven''s power broken in the chaos of heaven''s way, and it was impossible to cause any harm to the chaotic heaven way.


    "If only I had such power."


    Xiang Yang sighed. When he sighed in his heart, he suddenly felt a flash in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the chaotic demon had disappeared. The purpose was infinite chaos, and the chaos gas in front of him was exploding.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang can feel that there is a terrible force brewing and exploding in his body. This force is so terrible that he even has a feeling that the person who just broke the way of heaven with a roar is just like himself.


    However, he knows that this is an illusion. If his strength can reach such a terrible level, can he still use the inheritance stone of the Xiang family?


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, hearing a roar, Xiang Yang felt his "self" moving, as if he was running with his feet. However, he could clearly sense that the so-called man running in front of him was not his own will, because he could not control the body. He was only forced to enter the body Is forced to feel the body''s action, as if it were moving itself.


    What''s more, this is not an illusion. After carefully sensing, he found that his "body" was moving. To be exact, it should be the body attached to his consciousness that was moving."My consciousness has entered the body of this chaotic Demon Lord."


    Xiang Yang immediately realized that his consciousness was attached to the body of this chaotic demon giant. If there was no accident, he had already incarnated into the chaotic Demon Lord. It was precisely because the chaos Demon Lord was running in the chaos, which made him feel as if he was running.


    There was a storm in his heart, and he no longer had to force himself to feel how he used the body, because he knew that even if he wanted to force the body to move, it would be useless.


    In fact, he is still just a bystander, but the inheritance stone of Xiang family has a very magical power to drive him into the body of this chaotic demon.


    In the body of this chaotic demon, he can sense the action of this chaotic demon, as if he is the incarnation of chaos demon, but he can''t control everything of this chaotic demon.


    This is a contradictory statement. If he becomes a chaotic demon, he can''t control the chaos demon. However, his induction is really like this. He can sense the surging power of terror in this chaotic demon, but he can''t control this force. He can only passively follow this chaotic demon to run towards the depth of chaos And go.


    This is the mystery of the inheritance stone. This piece of inheritance stone of the Xiang family has an extraordinary origin, and obviously has a very incredible role. It can make Xiang Yang directly incarnate into a chaotic demon and experience the power of the other party. What better way to inherit it.


    Only when we truly understand the power of chaos, can we really understand the terror of this power, and truly realize what kind of hegemonic power of chaos demon is.


    Xiang Yang knew very well that after his consciousness left the body of this chaotic demon, his understanding of the power of hegemony would reach an unprecedented level. Maybe it is possible to directly condense a tyrant''s law.


    With excitement in his heart, he carefully experienced the power of the chaos demon and sighed that it was not in vain to accept the inheritance of Xiang family.


    "Bang Bang..."


    along with the running of the chaos devil, the air of chaos is constantly breaking through. Countless small continents floating in the chaos also explode directly and turn into small chaotic stones. Even some creatures who have just produced consciousness in chaos are also directly shaken by his power.


    This is chaos demon bully, with the most domineering power in chaos, terrible incomparable.


    Xiang Yang can really feel the terrible power of this chaotic demon. At this moment, he only feels that he has controlled a real and boundless breath, and there is a force of earth shaking in his body.


    He knew that this was a very rare opportunity for him to realize and understand the supreme power in this chaotic demon, which was the strongest hegemonic power in chaos.


    The road is within reach.


    Xiang Yang had never thought that he would be able to touch the power of such a chaotic demon one day. With excitement, he devoted himself to the comprehension of the hegemonic law mastered by this chaotic demon.


    This is like, he directly reaches out his hand to grasp the overbearing method in his hand.


    Boom!


    It was not until this chaotic demon met with obstruction and a great earth shaking collision occurred that Xiang Yang woke up from his understanding of the power of the chaos demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    "Hiss... This is met the same chaos demon."


    When Xiang Yang woke up, he widened his eyes and saw a huge chaotic demon standing in front of Ba. The breath of terror from both sides shattered the chaos and created a vacuum between them, and all the chaos disappeared.


    Both of them are extremely powerful chaotic demons. Moreover, the power of the chaotic demon who blocks Ba is not weaker than that of Ba, even stronger.


    "Roar... Bully..."


    the chaos demon tyrant roared, and his body broke out with the most terrifying force, and he directly threw out his powerful fist in front of him.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed and exclaimed, "this is the original version of Bawang Quan. That is to say, the reason why the ancestors of the Xiang family were able to cultivate into bawangquan was that they came into the perspective of Ba and discovered it, and then adapted it into the Bawang boxing of the Xiang family."


    Although he exclaimed, he did not dare to leave his eyes. Instead, he kept staring at BA''s fist. At the same time, his mind sank into the body of the bully and integrated with the BA''s consciousness. Suddenly, he felt a violent and extremely domineering atmosphere rushing into his mind, which made him shiver all over. He felt as if he would be melted by the bully.


    He fell into a state of infatuation. This is the law of hegemony, which is a real road to beauty. Hegemony is also an art, a supreme aesthetics.


    Xiang Yang''s consciousness gradually integrated into BA''s fist, gradually, a little bit into it.


    "No, BA''s power is too strong. Even if I take the initiative to integrate into his consciousness, I will be melted by accident."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, he was about to leave. However, he found that BA''s consciousness was really terrible. He was like a drop of water into the sea, and in an instant he would be turned into a part of the sea. Even if the drop was special, it would only become a part of the sea, and could not be spared, let alone be Can turn the whole sea into its own drop of water.


    "Is it necessary to be assimilated into a part of hegemony to get a heritage? No, I won''t


    Xiang Yang''s heart roared wildly. At this moment, although his consciousness broke away from the terrible power of Ba''s fist, the BA''s consciousness ran directly into his own consciousness.


    He only felt that he was trembling all over his body. This consciousness was too overbearing and violent. Although he also had the boundless power of hegemony and the understanding of the power of hegemony, it would also annihilate his consciousness and make him occupy his consciousness.


    "It''s a conspiracy of tyrant to annihilate my consciousness and occupy my body." Xiang Yang bit his teeth and understood that the result of all this was not a good thing for him.


    Although this hegemonic consciousness has not done any harm to himself, he knows that since this consciousness rushes into his body, it can never be a good thing.


    He roared angrily and tried to mobilize his consciousness to resist the power of Ba. However, since the consciousness of BA was specially left in the inheritance stone, he was in order to find a suitable person to take over the property. How could Xiang Yang, who has not yet become the realm of Dalao, be comparable.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s knowledge of the sea was opened up and expanded by a tyrannical force. Because of his strong sense of hegemony, even if Xiang Yang was close to having an immortal body because of his practice of "heaven and earth''s formula of creation" and "eternal body", "immortal ancestor''s body" and "spirit holy body", even if his sea of consciousness was as vast as a fairy king, he could not bear it The power of Ba, because BA''s consciousness is so magnificent, it is the consciousness power of a chaotic demon compared with a real saint. If Xiang Yang''s consciousness is just a drop of water, and the power of Ba''s consciousness is a boundless and endless sea, so that the sea is not the kind with boundary, can not see any boundary, as if it is endless.


    We can imagine what kind of terrible power Xiang Yang is facing at the moment.


    His sea of consciousness was torn apart by the incomparable power of hegemony, and more and more forces of hegemony poured into his sea of consciousness. Even at this moment, all the inheritance stones of Xiang family''s secret places were trembling slightly. There were many powerful forces flying out of the secret place, and then through the chaos, they came to the secret place where Xiang Yang was and integrated into the legend Cheng Shi rushed into Xiang Yang''s body.


    All this is very secret. Even Xiang Tianxian Zun, who is guarding Xiang Yang, doesn''t know what happened.


    BA is the evil spirit of chaos. All these are the means he prepared to seize the house. Although his real body died in the chaos, it left behind these inheritance stones, containing his remaining true spirit consciousness. At this moment, fierce consciousness crisscrossed in Xiang Yang''s consciousness sea world, and Xiang Yang''s consciousness was shaking like a candle in the wind.


    Although it seems that Xiang Yang''s consciousness will be destroyed at any time, his consciousness has tenacious vitality, which has even blocked the impact of the powerful consciousness of chaos demon hegemony.Even, Xiang Yang''s consciousness was constantly polished and compressed under the impact of this terrible consciousness, becoming more and more powerful and indestructible.


    "Hold on for me."


    Xiang Yang''s consciousness roared.


    At this moment, it''s no longer for him to sink into BA''s body to feel the terrible power of Ba''s fist. As for the result of Ba''s fist, he doesn''t know what the result of the fight between Ba and the other party''s chaotic demon.


    Because his sea of consciousness is being forcibly torn by the powerful and incomparable power of the chaos demon overlord. Fortunately, the tyrant is to take him away, not to destroy him. When he expands and tears his consciousness sea, there is a force protecting his consciousness sea, which makes his consciousness sea just torn apart by a tyrannical force.


    And Xiang Yang''s consciousness is also driven by this terrible consciousness, becoming smaller and smaller.


    Originally, Xiang Yang''s consciousness was that he was tall. Under the impact of the power of being bullied, his consciousness was constantly compressed and became only about ten inches high. Moreover, he was constantly suppressed and compressed.


    However, although being compressed smaller and smaller, his consciousness also bloomed a brilliant light. Later, there was even an immortal fire burning on Xiang Yang''s consciousness.


    This flame is not only the fire of the true spirit, but also the fire of consciousness. After Xiang Yang''s consciousness was compressed to the limit, the pure and incomparable flame is just an immortal fire.


    "No, although I''ve been tempered, my consciousness is too weak. If I don''t grow up, even if bully doesn''t destroy my consciousness, my consciousness can''t be controlled within the scope of my current spiritual consciousness. Then, I will become a living dead man."


    Xiang Yang''s consciousness was clear, and he knew that he had to change. Otherwise, for himself, the best result would be to become a living dead man who could not control his own consciousness.


    Of course, he also knows that if he doesn''t change, he will be destroyed by Ba under normal circumstances, and then Ba will replace him and become the new Xiang Yang.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Xiang Yang''s heart raised a angry color, "chaos demon bully, you think too beautiful, even if you are the chaos demon, you are also out of date, you have been destroyed, dead but not stiff, if you don''t provoke me, even if you dare to provoke me, I must destroy you."


    Roar!


    With Xiang Yang''s roar in his sea of consciousness, his consciousness, which has been compressed to about three inches, stands up and looks at the endless energy that constantly impacts on his consciousness sea, which makes his consciousness sea expand to a very terrible level. His eyes are fierce and he roars, "heaven and earth bake oven, give me out Come on


    Boom!


    With a roar, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" slowly took shape in his sea of consciousness. After seeing it, Xiang Yang was immediately overjoyed. As long as the "heaven and earth oven" could appear here, it would be enough to absorb all the BA''s consciousness.


    "Touch..."


    however, before his joy was over, he heard a roar coming. Then, the waves transformed by Ba''s power were pounding over, and in an instant, the "heaven and earth oven" which had just agglomerated and had not really worked was broken.


    "Rely on..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned to see the "heaven and earth oven" which had been broken into nothing and couldn''t help but curse.


    His greatest reliance is the "heaven and earth oven". Now, the "heaven and earth oven" has no effect. He does not condense the "heaven and earth oven" again, because the power of the bully is too strong. If he refuses to let go of the "heaven and earth oven" at this time, he will be alert, and the "heaven and earth oven" will be completely useless.


    At the moment, the boundless waves are still pounding and scouring his consciousness body, making him shrink to a three inch tall consciousness body, which is still shrinking. Although it seems to have turned into a piece of gold, his consciousness villain has become an eternal existence, which can not be destroyed by the impact of chaos and Demon power, But, he knows, it doesn''t work at all.


    Even if one''s consciousness can finally be turned into a gold that can''t be destroyed by hegemonic consciousness, it''s useless. Since we can''t control our own body and mind, we will have big problems after a long time.


    However, since Xiang Yang''s greatest reliance on the "heaven and earth oven" has no effect, what he can do now seems to rely on his own ability.


    "It''s a pity that my present consciousness can''t communicate with the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. Otherwise, the power of the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding is enough to suppress heaven and earth, and suppress all the violent forces in the sea of consciousness."


    Xiang Yang murmured to himself, deeply regretting that if he had been able to put any of the most precious treasures, such as the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth fortune tripod, even the magic sword and the infinite sword, in the sea of consciousness, it would not have caused the present predicament.


    Unfortunately, it''s no longer useful to say that now, because after the powerful power of chaos demon overlord rushed in, he has completely taken over his consciousness sea world. He can''t make any contact with his own body, and even the "heaven and earth oven" is gradually unable to display, let alone the most precious ones. He can''t rush in at all All we do is rely on our own strength."Since you want to compress my conscious body a little bit and make me compare with this vast sea of consciousness, because consciousness is too weak to play a controlling role, then I will seize the power of your consciousness, strengthen my consciousness body and seize the spirit formula!"


    Xiang Yang''s consciousness has been compressed to only about an inch tall. However, he is a little bit of consciousness, but his whole body is burning with divine fire. This is the eternal flame, which is the terrifying force burst out after his consciousness body is extremely compressed.


    This is the embodiment of the most pure conscious energy.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s conscious face showed a firm expression. When he thought of a magic power "seizing the spirit" taught by his master at the expense of others and benefiting himself, he made a decision and directly put it into practice.


    Boom!


    It is a kind of terrifying skill, which is pure plunder and absorbs other people''s power so as to make our own strength grow stronger and stronger. It can be said that this skill is a bit similar to the magic skill of swallowing the heaven. However, this skill is more abstruse. It is not a magic way skill, but it can do things that harm others and benefit oneself.


    When Xiang Yang really put it into practice, he had the illusion that this skill was specially used for the conscious body, because his consciousness body was very smooth and directly applied, and began to plunder the powerful and incomparable energy in the sea of consciousness.


    "What a fast speed."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. BA''s sense of terror was captured by the spirit snatching formula, and the energy of terror was absorbed by him. At the same time, his consciousness body less than an inch tall was just like a balloon blowing, and it expanded wildly at this moment.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed and knew that the "soul snatching formula" was useful. So he ran the skill crazily. All of a sudden, he seized the Supreme Energy belonging to BA in the sea of consciousness.


    Boom! Boom!


    Among Xiang Yang''s consciousness sea, BA''s powerful consciousness is still beating his consciousness sea, which makes his consciousness sea expand and expand in all directions. Even Xiang Yang can''t feel how strong his consciousness sea is.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s consciousness was painful and happy, because BA''s consciousness energy was constantly absorbed by him, and the breath of terror flowed wildly, which made his consciousness grow too fast. The explosive growth speed made his consciousness body seem to be torn apart. Even, even the divine fire contained in the consciousness body was gradually Surrounded.


    It is because of the unlimited compression of his conscious body that the divine fire burning in his conscious body will appear only after it reaches a very pure level.


    This is the limit that his consciousness has reached the limit of being pure and solidified, so it will become immortal fire. However, when he absorbs the power of hegemony, his consciousness expands continuously. It is no longer as pure as before, and the immortal fire disappears.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang''s body has returned to its previous normal size, and is still blowing balloons to expand.


    However, there is still a big gap between this power and BA''s sense of terror. The power of the bully absorbed by his soul snatching formula can''t have much influence on him. It''s like a drop in a bucket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    "However, although the power of Ba is very strong, I don''t have any chance. It seems that its consciousness has not yet fully awakened. It just relies on its instinctive power to open up my sea of consciousness, so that its consciousness can all enter into my sea of consciousness."


    "The formula of seizing the spirit" is still in operation, and Xiang Yang''s consciousness body is constantly growing. At the same time, he himself is in a state of meditation.


    According to the truth, although he has only captured a small amount of energy, he should have awakened BA''s consciousness by running the "soul snatching formula". At that time, as long as the Ba consciousness moves, he will be able to destroy himself.


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang was very careful to absorb BA''s power for fear that he would wake him up. However, he immediately found that what he thought was superfluous. BA would not be awakened by himself. It seemed that BA''s consciousness sea was in a state of deep sleep. No matter how big his action was, he could not wake him up.


    In this way, Xiang Yang can really rest assured.


    As long as Ba doesn''t wake up, he won''t attack himself. On the one hand, Ba Na''s boundless force of consciousness is helping himself to open up a sea of consciousness. On the other hand, he is helping himself to cultivate so that his conscious body can absorb the conscious energy of Ba without limit and grow up. If he can turn his consciousness into immortal consciousness, that is again It''s a great thing.


    At this moment, for Xiang Yang, it is not only a very dangerous time, but also a great opportunity and challenge.


    "In this case, I can not only absorb the power of the overlord with the" soul snatching formula "to strengthen my consciousness sea, but also apply all the magic skills such as" the body of eternal calamity "," the body of the immortal ancestor "and" the formula of heaven and earth''s creation "on the body of consciousness. If I take the body of consciousness as my body, I may have a very good change. At that time, even if the tyrant is removed After the threat, my conscious body can also practice continuously


    Xiang Yang suddenly imagined that ordinary people cultivate their conscious soul with the power of the body and the power of the yuan Shen, which makes the spirit consciousness body grow continuously. However, this process is very slow. The growth of the conscious body is a passive process. It is almost impossible to let the conscious body grow independently.


    However, he thought, since his consciousness body also incarnates into a human form, why can''t he practice his various skills.


    You should know that the yuan God and the conscious body are separated. A practitioner can be divided into three parts. One part is the body, which is the most apparent and visible power. Then, after the completion of the physical cultivation, the body condenses into the immortal God. The yuan God is the foundation of the immortal cultivator and the source of energy. The strength of the yuan God determines a person''s strength The third is soul consciousness.


    For ordinary people, the consciousness of soul is just the soul, which is the soul with three souls and seven spirits. However, for practitioners, especially when the cultivation is so strong that it is very terrible, it can also be called Yuan spirit or true spirit, or consciousness body.


    This is the real essence. Only the true spirit is eternal, and the true spirit is immortal.


    If a practitioner is dead, even if the original God is destroyed, as long as his true spirit is still there, he may theoretically be able to do it again, or even take away his house and be reborn.


    However, if even the conscious body has been destroyed, it is the true form and spirit are all destroyed, and nothing is left.


    However, the true spirit of practitioners is the weakest. Of course, under the protection of the body and the yuan God, the true spirit will not encounter any danger under normal circumstances.


    Therefore, few people will go to practice the true spirit. Even though Xiang Yang''s consciousness of true spirit is stronger than ordinary people, it is also because of his powerful skills.


    At this time, however, he had a sudden fantasy, because in his own sea of consciousness, he possessed the terrible and incomparable power of chaos demon lord, not only to resist the consciousness body of Ba, but also because he could practice with the help of Ba''s power.


    From the beginning, ordinary people''s practice will naturally grow rapidly if they practice in places with abundant aura, and the cultivation of conscious body is the same. BA''s consciousness energy is just like the aura of ordinary people''s practice. For Xiang Yang, it will have a great effect, and even make his practice of consciousness body on the right track.


    "My conscious body can''t be further divided into refining body and practicing Qi. In fact, the conscious body itself is similar to the original God or a separate flesh body. Since we want to practice, it is specially used to cultivate the immortal ancestor''s body and the eternal body. I regard the conscious body as the flesh body. As long as I can cultivate these two skills to a great extent, my conscious body will become an immortal body, At that time, the real immortal consciousness will be enough to fight against the power of Ba. However, by then, the conscious energy of Ba should be absorbed by me


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a satisfied smile on his face. The human body transformed by the consciousness body directly sat down and listened to the sound of "touch". His consciousness body started to burn.


    This flame is a little like the immortal fire before, but it is not as pure and powerful as the immortal fire that burns on his body before.Before, Xiang Yang''s consciousness body was crushed by the chaos demon God and turned into an inch or so of xiaodouding Xiaoren, which was the energy of the real body of consciousness that broke out spontaneously. But now it is different. Now it is Xiang Yang who takes the initiative to lead out the immortal fire in his body, which is used as an introduction to practice "no" The emperor''s body is dead. ".


    "It is hoped that it will be useful to practice the immortal ancestor''s body with the fire of the true spirit of the body of consciousness."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. His consciousness closed his eyes. At the same time, the "soul snatching formula" was still running wildly, while the "immortal ancestor emperor body" and "wanjiebumie body" were also slowly starting to work.


    At the beginning, he encountered obstacles in practicing these two skills with the body of consciousness, because his body of consciousness was not like that of the human body. There was no mystery of the human body. If he wanted to practice, he had to develop his own constitution.


    However, it is not a bad thing to open up a path of self-cultivation.


    Xiang Yang''s consciousness body can be completely changed. With his own strength, he shaped the consciousness body into the most suitable constitution for practicing these two kinds of skills. When everything was ready, he was shocked to find that his cultivation speed was frightening.


    Other people''s practice is to meet the needs of physical fitness. However, everyone''s physical fitness is different. No matter how you cater to it, there are differences between Kung Fu and physique, and it is impossible to truly match each other perfectly.


    However, Xiang Yang was not the same. He changed his constitution into the one most suitable for practicing these two skills according to the two methods. This was targeted training, which can be said to be customized. The speed of practice was too fast, and he went straight to the right track.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xiang Yang''s body of consciousness, which had been madly expanded after absorbing the power of Ba, was surrounded by flames, and then gradually narrowed down. Soon, it was only three inches high. However, in the process, Xiang Yang''s "soul snatching formula" was running faster and broke out at a faster speed, and began to absorb BA''s consciousness recklessly Power.


    Sure enough, as Xiang Yang thought, the energy rushing into his sea of consciousness is the power of hegemonic consciousness, but it will not cause any harm to him. Instead, it is constantly helping him to open up the sea of spiritual knowledge, and at the same time, it is also absorbed by him.


    Xiang Yang understood that BA''s consciousness was either completely annihilated. At the moment, he was carrying out his ultimate obsession to take over himself. Then he first had to open up his own consciousness world to the extent that his consciousness could enter it.


    Either BA''s conscious body is in a state of deep sleep, and it needs to wait for its consciousness to open up enough for its consciousness to enter into it, then his conscious body will take the initiative to wake up. At that time, the consciousness of Ba is really a consciousness body with enough strength and normal state.


    Therefore, in the process, Xiang Yang did not have to worry about being discovered. Instead, he was frantically running the "soul snatching formula". For a moment, in addition to actively helping Xiang Yang to open up the sea of consciousness, Xiang Yang was helping him cultivate his consciousness.


    Xiang Yang''s consciousness body grew higher and higher, and then compressed continuously. The immortal fire on his body became more and more intense, and the power of the fire burst out was more and more terrifying, which made the surrounding void distorted. Even the immortal fire also had an adsorption ability, attracting the consciousness of the chaos Demon Lord around him, lighting it and refining it into its own power ¡£


    The whole process was frightening. Even Xiang Yang felt stunned, but he was more excited. After practicing for a while, he felt that his true spirit consciousness had reached a very terrible level. This growth was absolutely explosive. If he was allowed to practice by himself, even if his cultivation broke through the realm of immortal, he would not be able to do so The consciousness body of oneself is cultivated to this degree.


    "Chaos, you are my lucky general."


    Xiang Yang sighed, at the same time, his practice speed is getting faster and faster, that is, "the body of the immortal ancestor" and "the body of the immortal ancestor" are still running wildly, which makes his body constantly higher and then compressed. In his sea of consciousness, the power of Ba is still expanding the scope of the whole sea of consciousness, and at the same time, the power of Ba is also consuming.


    It can be imagined that when the power of the overlord was completely exhausted, Xiang Yang would be completely accomplished. At that time, Xiang Yang would not see much change on the surface. However, his immortal spirit had reached a very terrible level, which was grown up by absorbing the consciousness of a chaotic demon. The strength of this force is absolutely not for fun.


    At the same time, in the outside world, Xiang Yang''s physical face is calm, holding the inheritance stone of the Xiang family with one hand, as if he is accepting the inheritance. There is no pain on his face, and no one will find any accident in the deep sea of consciousness in his body after seeing it.


    While watching, Xiang Tian sighed and said, "this boy has only accepted the inheritance stone of the Xiang family. He has inherited it for such a long time. Maybe he can see the real body of the chaotic demon lord Ba seen by the ancestors of that generation."


    At the same time, his face couldn''t help but smile, "I''m worthy of being a descendant of Laozi. This constitution is so strong that it can be compared with the ancestors of a generation. Hey, this is unprecedented in the history of our Xiang family.""Ha ha, the reason why the ancestors of that generation could see the real body of BA was that BA''s consciousness was not completely annihilated. After passing on a wisp of blood to the ancestor, he left incense.


    But you don''t want to think about it yourself? From the ancient times to now, BA''s consciousness has been completely dissipated in the world. Even if Xiang Yang had such a powerful talent, he couldn''t see the real ba. "


    Just at this time, a calm laugh came over. Xiang Ting was drinking a pot of wine in one hand and laughing at Xiang Tian and Xiang Yang, who was accepting the inheritance of the Xiang family.


    Xiang Ting refuted Xiang Tian''s words. Looking at Xiang Tian''s complacent appearance, Xiang Ting couldn''t help rolling his white eyes and saying, "don''t be complacent. I guess if BA''s consciousness is not completely annihilated, he may go through the same path as his ancestor and see the real body of Ba. However, the ancestor has already said that the consciousness of BA at that time has been completely annihilated and can not appear again At most, he will get more from the inheritance stone. "


    "I also know that BA''s consciousness has been annihilated. It''s a pity that if you can see the real body of the chaos demon, you may be able to open up another brilliant Xiang Jia." Xiang Tian sighed and said.


    As an immortal of the Xiang family, he knew more than Xiang Ting, and he was very clear that what he said was true.


    "Here you are."


    Xiang Ting raised his hand and threw a bottle gourd to Xiang Tian. He said with a smile, "you really care about this younger generation. He just accepts the inheritance here. There is no danger. There is no need for you to guard around."


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    Xiang Tian finally took a sip of wine gourd. After a drink, he breathed out a very comfortable breath, and then said to Xiang ting with a smile, "I just saw you go outside the mountain gate and check the array of the whole secret place, and even hide the mountain outside. Isn''t it just for fear that the boy will encounter any danger when accepting the inheritance?"


    Just now, although only Xiang Tian and Xiang Yang came to the inheritance place alone, the other immortal kings of the Xiang family were not idle. Xiang Ting was the most obvious one. He ran out of the secret place of the Xiang family and checked it inside and outside to make sure there was no problem.


    Although the other fairies of the Xiang family did not make it so obvious, they all inspected the secret place one by one to prevent enemies from hiding here.


    The reason why the Xiang family has grown to the present level is precisely because of the unity of the Xiang family. Every descendant of the Xiang family is educated at birth. You can not be powerful, but you can''t kill the same family. You can challenge the same family, but you can''t really regard the same family as the enemy of life and death. Every member of the Xiang family is a family.


    It is for this reason that, from the ancient times of famine to the present, although the enemy of the Xiang family is the ancient fairyland, which is very powerful, but the Xiang family has not suffered much damage, on the contrary, it has become more and more powerful. Now there are dozens of immortal statues, with the power of terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    "Cough, I was idle and bored. I just went to look around." Xiang Ting said with a ha ha.


    "I am also idle and bored, and when I see this boy, I feel like seeing my youngest child, so I can''t help looking more."


    Xiang Tian sighed, "but it''s really extraordinary that this boy can fly to the fairyland. As far as I know, the source star of the lower world has already declined. It''s too difficult to cultivate into an immortal. However, he was able to practice in the abandoned place. I don''t know how much hardship he has suffered to achieve his present achievements."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a wisp of love in his eyes.


    "No, your message is out of date."


    However, when Xiang Tian''s voice dropped, Xiang Ting shook his head and said, "the source star of the lower world was not wrong in the past, but now it is different. It is said that some people in the lower world have taken the source star as the foundation, re integrated the ten thousand stars, and really agglomerated the fragments of the source star class Honghuang world into a new flood world, a small one Land has been formed at the lower boundary. "


    At the same time, Xiang Ting looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. Although he didn''t speak, Xiang Tian already understood what he meant. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "do you think this boy did all this?"


    This is the Honghuang world. It is a big world evolved by the sages when the chaotic world opened in ancient times. At the beginning, the world of immortals and Demons had not yet formed. All the saints grew up in the world of flood and famine.


    Although the Honghuang world was broken later, it happened for a reason. No one would underestimate the Honghuang world. Now, the Honghuang world has been reunited successfully, and it seems that Xiang Yang did it. How can Xiang Tian''s heart not be shocked?


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Ting said with a smile, "as far as I know, it is this boy who did it, and he seems to have become the master of the flood and famine world. Hey, I didn''t expect that a new master of the Honghuang world would appear among the younger disciples of the Xiang family."


    At the same time, he was also very shocked. If he was the master of a small world, it would be normal. After all, in the lower universe, there are not many small worlds, and even weaker ones. Even if he is just a Buddhist monk, he can refine the small world of stars and become the master of the world.


    However, the flood and famine world is different. We all know that if we want to reunite the flood and famine world, the most basic thing is to let the core fragments of the flood and famine world condense. This is the essence of the flood and famine world. To a certain extent, his position is absolutely no worse than that of any power in the immortal world, and even can be compared with the powerful one in the holy land.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Tianxian Zun can''t help but take a breath. He knows that Xiang Ting is the master of Xiang Ting''s intelligence power. There is a very powerful force in the outside world to serve Xiang Ting at any time. Today''s Xiang Ting must have investigated Xiang Yang and learned a lot about the lower world. At the same time, because of this, he is very sure that what Xiang Ting said is true, but It was a shock to him.


    Among the descendants of his lineal descendants, a new master of the world has appeared. No matter how you listen, it is a little mysterious.


    We should know what kind of existence the Honghuang world is. Everyone knows that it is really supreme. Even the present fairyland can not be compared with the Honghuang world in those years, because the Honghuang world is the oldest, which is a piece of land melted by saints after the creation of heaven and earth. At that time, even saints could not be made To be the master of the flood and famine world is only with the help of the power of the flood and famine world.


    Later, when the ancient war began, it was after the gods of the world discussed with the spirits of the Honghuang world that they controlled the Honghuang world to enter a foreign land, and finally the Honghuang world was broken.


    In fact, over the years, we all feel that it is not impossible to even reshape the Honghuang world as long as the sages of the heavens are willing to do so. However, for some reason, the sages just let the heaven and the universe grow, but did not let the Honghuang world reappear in the world.


    However, Xiangyang, a small true immortal, has become the master of the world of famine. Even if Xiang Tian has become the immortal, he can''t help but tremble.


    "This matter is too important. We must report it to our ancestors and let them make a decision." Xiang Tian looked at Xiang ting with a serious look.


    "I know, but I want to ask your opinion first. After all, Xiang Yang is your lineal descendant." Xiang Ting nodded and said.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xiang Tian''s face was moved. Naturally, he knew that Xiang Ting didn''t have to tell himself that he could directly report it to his ancestors. However, because of the deep love between the two brothers, Xiang Ting asked himself first, rather than telling his ancestors.


    "Thank you a lot."


    Xiang Ting laughed and scolded. His fingers flicked, and there were wisps of light gathering at the fingertips and then disappeared. It was obvious that he used the secret method to spread the news.


    After a while, he had finished everything. He looked at Xing Xiangyang, frowned slightly and said, "how do I feel that this boy has been accepting the inheritance for a long time, and there will be no problem?"However, he looked at Xiangyang carefully, and found that the breath on Xiangyang was not in any dangerous fluctuation. It was still normal. He shook his head with a smile and knew that he thought too much.


    "The problem should be no, but it''s a bit of a long time for this kid to accept the inheritance."


    After drinking a sip of wine, Xiangyang frowned and said, "it is possible that this boy will be directly in the state of understanding after he has accepted the inheritance. Maybe, when he opens his eyes, he can realize a big Luo rule again."


    "It''s possible to understand the four rules of the great Luo. This boy is really a terror." The same thing is that the sky is shining.


    "The real immortal state understands four rules of the great Luo. Although it can not be said that it is unprecedented, it is very rare."


    "Even if he can merge the four rules of the great Luo into one, if it can be turned into the realm of fairy king, then, the first place in the million continent immortal war will probably be obtained by our family."


    "If you don''t become a big Luo, you want to master the realm of fairy king. There is so simple thing."


    "You still don''t think too much," said Xiang Zheng, shaking his head


    "I also know that it is not possible to understand the four rules of the great Luo in the real immortal realm and directly turn into the realm of fairy king, just say it at once."


    "Said Xiang Tian with a smile.


    They all know that it is almost impossible to have the realm of Immortal King in the realm of true immortals, even in ancient times. After all, no one will be bored to not break through the four rules of the great Luo to become a strong man of the great Luo, and still stop in the realm of immortal without breaking through.


    However, it is not expected that Xiangyang has already understood the realm of the fairy king. Even, the rules of the big Luo possessed by Xiangyang''s deviant body have reached more than five.


    They both smiled and talked about the sky, and looked at Xiangyang, and they were very grateful, because Xiangyang''s talent was so terrible that it would be a positive thing to surpass them when they gave Xiangyang enough time to rise.


    Of course, how long this is enough time, no one is good to say, after all, before really growing up, no matter how talented, is just unknown.


    "The message came from the ancestors."


    After a long time, Xiang Zheng suddenly showed an unexpected color on his face. He looked at Xiangyang in a strange color and said, "the ancestor even let us not interfere with him. After Xiangyang accepted the inheritance, he left the project home himself. Then, he would go anywhere he wanted."


    "The ancestor was right."


    "Xiangyang should grow up on his own, and he can''t be restricted and don''t give him too much help. What he needs is to grope step by step, and finally he can reach the true peak state."


    "Also, it''s none of our business."


    "The child is not good enough, it is almost the past day, is he ready to close up here for 100 years?"


    "Everything about him is normal and it should be OK."


    Xiang Tian shook his head, did not explore Xiangyang, nor disturb Xiangyang.


    "Forget it, then keep waiting."


    So, the two people continue to wait. However, this is three months. They are numb. Because in the process, Xiangyang is still motionless. However, the breath on them is becoming stronger and stronger, and there seems to be a trend to break through the trend of becoming a strong man in the big Luo.


    If it is not Xiangyang''s breath is steadily rising, the two strong men of xiangtian and Xiangzheng have long been unable to help waking Xiangyang.


    In the process, they still watched Xiangyang in order not to disturb Xiangyang. After the monkey wine had been finished, they moved out of the secret territory some of the stored immortal wine for drinking. Later, all the other fairies came with curiosity and watched Xiangyang move on. They were shocked.


    "In the history of Xiang family, it seems that only the first generation of ancestors got these inheriting stones, because it took three months to see the chaos demon God hegemony and get its blood power. Later, all the people only got some tyrannical power and understood the power of tyranny. What did this boy get?"


    "This boy just understands a heritage stone. The ancestor of the same generation was the nine inheriting stones put in front of him to understand, so that he could see the master of chaos God."


    "Did he see the master of chaos?"


    "This little guy is really weird."


    "..."


    when all the powerful people of Xiangjia are discussing, there has been a great change in Xiangyang''s consciousness sea. His consciousness sea has been extended infinitely, and it has become a cosmological world. Even even the consciousness spirits, which have been mythological about 90 million meters in height, feel that they can not see the edge, It is impossible to guess where the edge of the conscious sea world is.Over the past three months, Xiang Yang''s consciousness has undergone a real earth shaking change. Because of his practice of the two supreme metaphysical skills of "eternal destruction of the body" and "immortal ancestor emperor''s body", and the use of the "soul snatching formula" to absorb the power of the overlord, he has now possessed the most terrible strength, and even the 90 million Zhang tall figure is still in the classics After constant compression.


    If Xiang Yang had not tempered the conscious body by himself and had not compressed it infinitely, perhaps his conscious body would have broken through 100 million and reached a very terrible level.


    At the moment, his real spirit of consciousness is burning with immortal fire. This fire is similar to the immortal ancestral fire, but it is different, because it is the purest power evolved, and it also has the breath of eternal destruction, which is the essence of the immortal body.


    His true spirit is standing in the sea of consciousness, and is still absorbing the power belonging to BA in the world of consciousness sea. However, the power of Ba is very small. Originally, the boundless power belonging to Ba is not used in the consumption process of opening up the sea of consciousness, or it is absorbed and captured by Xiang Yang.


    Now Xiangyang is standing in the same place. He can already feel his body and whisper to himself, "Ba, I want to thank you. If I cultivate myself, I''m afraid I need to become a saint if I want to cultivate this kind of strength. However, you let me have such a terrible consciousness spirit in advance After that, my consciousness has become immortal consciousness


    "You are indeed my gospel."


    While sighing, Xiang Yang smacked his lips and looked at the last few forces floating in the sea of his consciousness. With a strange look on his mouth, he did not take the initiative to absorb the last strength. Instead, he sighed and said, "although I know that your consciousness must have disappeared for a long time, I still want to give you the last chance and let you have the last few wisps Power back to chaos, you were born in chaos, now after the annihilation of consciousness, you should also return the final power to chaos, so that you can die well.


    Of course, there are too many mysteries in chaos. I still hope that you can wake up by virtue of chaos. At that time, if you can turn into chaos again, it will be great.


    "Come on, you these last wisps of strength, return to the embrace of chaos, you don''t have to thank me too much, because I also got the reason of your power, but I am a very kind person, I think you come from chaos, you should return to chaos, go..."


    Xiang Yang laughed and raised the 90 million feet tall consciousness body, one finger in this consciousness The last few wisps of power floating in the world will be thrown into the chaotic world.


    Boom!


    "Shit, you asshole..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    "Damn it, you son of a bitch, you''ve broken the bridge."


    However, when Xiang Yang''s power wrapped up the last few strands of power of the chaos demon lord, and was about to open the channel to the chaotic world and throw it in, he heard a thunderbolt like angry voice, which was very sudden.


    "Eh..."


    then, I saw that the last few wisps of power changed suddenly at this time, and became a small version of xiaodouding, which was only three feet high.


    This chaotic demon is not as powerful as the one that Xiang Yang first saw. Instead, it is just a small and pitiful one, as if it were a small bean curd.


    Xiang Yang let out a surprise, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that he was relieved when he saw this small bean curd which has been reduced by many times. It seems that he has already discovered the existence of this guy''s consciousness.


    "What are you? Why does it occupy the last few strands of chaos


    Xiang Yang regained his strength, and looked at the chaotic demon pa the size of xiaodouding with anger on his face. He said in an angry voice, "how dare you! Ba has been conscious of annihilating himself in this world. You should let him die with his eyes closed. In the end, this power is not left for him. You are too much."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang naturally knows that this guy is the consciousness of chaos demon bully. After he knows that this guy''s power has been absorbed by himself, he finally wakes up. However, now Xiang Yang is not afraid of the other party''s chaotic demon bully. In his eyes, this little guy is just a small bean curd, just like a little mole ant. Make unfounded countercharges as like as two peas bad ass:


    , "boy, you son of a bitch, how do you fight, you dare to slander the devil? You are too much..."


    in front of Xiang Yang, the diminished version of Chaos Magic tyrant looks at Xiang Yang angrily. His appearance is vaguely as big and huge as Xiang Yang saw at that time. He doesn''t know how big the chaos is, but his body size is too small. At the moment, Xiang Yang, with 90 million feet of consciousness, is not as good as a mole ant.


    Of course, this does not prevent Xiang Yang from seeing this little bean pudding. At the moment, this guy looks at Xiang Yang with grief and indignation. He didn''t expect that such a guy created by his own strength should be so shameless.


    As Xiang Yang had guessed at the beginning, the consciousness of the chaos Demon Lord was not integrated with those forces. Its ultimate consciousness was just hiding in the core of several strands of power and sleeping. Moreover, it had not been sober up all the time. It just transformed Xiangyang''s consciousness sea with its own strength, so that his consciousness could be in Xiangyang''s consciousness sea Stand firm and not just succeed in seizing the house. Just because his consciousness energy is too strong, he will directly smash Xiang Yang''s consciousness world. At that time, he wasted all his preparations.


    However, what chaos demon bully would never have thought of was that Xiang Yang knew how to seize his power to cultivate his consciousness. As a result, before he woke up, he had already consumed his power.


    Not long ago, the consciousness of chaos Demon Lord was attached to the last few strands of power. When he finally felt the crisis and woke up, he found his own situation. At that time, he was confused.


    Because even he didn''t know why such a thing happened. His huge consciousness energy had been used up, leaving only a few weak and pitiful strength. This was a surprise to his wife.


    Originally, the chaos demon bully had already been ready. Only after a certain person arrived, all the forces of his consciousness and spirit would pour into the other party''s body, and then began to transform the other party''s consciousness world into the consciousness world in which his huge consciousness body could also stand firm. When time came, he could directly wake up and strengthen his own consciousness Potential crush, destroy the other party''s consciousness body, and replace it.


    He thought very well, and he endured it for a long time. Even if the first ancestor of the Xiang family was gifted, he didn''t like it. He just passed on a wisp of blood to let the Xiang family grow up with the blood of the devil.


    When he met Xiang Yang, he gathered all the consciousness, real and spiritual power from all the inheritance stones in Xiang Yang''s family, and then began his radical transformation, intending to make Xiang Yang a new one.


    The preparation of chaos demon is perfect, and his idea is also very good. As long as he can take Xiang Yang away, he can have the power of a saint if he has the Tao of chaos devil. At that time, when he comes back again, he is not a chaotic demon, but a human saint, who can enjoy the treatment of being superior What a perfect thing to be protected by the way of heaven.


    However, he never thought that Xiang Yang, a little mole ant, stole his power when he was sleeping and didn''t wake up, and soon refined it into Xiang Yang''s own power. In this way, when the last wisp of consciousness of chaos Demon Lord was awake, he would not move, and he could only hide in the last few wisps of strength and tremble.


    Of course, it''s impossible to shiver. This guy also wants to let Xiang Yang absorb his own strength. Then he will enter Xiang Yang''s true spirit of consciousness and take away Xiang Yang''s consciousness directly. Then, all the efforts of Xiang Yang''s cultivation will become his.Chaos demon Ba thinks that this is his last hope. As long as it has the chance to enter Xiang Yang''s 90 million Zhang high consciousness, and has the opportunity to erase Xiang Yang''s consciousness, then he can really replace Xiang Yang.


    As a result, the chaos demon bully did not expect that Xiang Yang found him.


    As a result, as a tragedy of the chaos demon, it looked at its own consciousness body of the size of xiaodouding, compared with Xiang Yang''s 90 million Zhang tall consciousness body, the two were simply the difference between heaven and earth, and it almost cried.


    This is its power. Now it has been absorbed and refined by Xiang Yang. What a sad thing it is?


    Xiang Yang looked at the chaos demon bully with a smile and said with a smile, "did you just think that I would definitely not let go of this last strength, and would absorb these wisps of your strength. At that time, you would be able to live in my consciousness body directly and extinguish my own consciousness, and then you could replace me and become me."


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang realized that there was something wrong with the last few strands of power. He guessed that it might be that the consciousness of the chaos Demon Lord was really awakened. As expected, he did not guess wrong.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is not afraid of the chaos demon bully, because this guy is too weak, the size of xiaodouding, the status of the two has undergone an earth shaking reversal, Xiang Yang has the upper hand, and is not afraid of each other at all.


    "Hum..."


    chaos demon PA snorted coldly. He looked up at Xiang Yang and said with a sneer, "boy, you''ve got the power of this demon God, but you don''t want to learn quickly. From today on, Ben devil, who controls the power of hegemony in the three thousand chaos Road, is your master. This demon will teach you the real power of hegemony, which is real The road. "


    "Ha ha..."


    however, before his voice dropped, he heard Xiang Yang sneer. Then, the chaos demon bully only felt that he was imprisoned by a tremendous force. He changed his face and roared, "boy, what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just thought that since you said that you were my master and wanted to pass on the power of hegemony in the three thousand chaos road to me, I was so moved that I thought we could have a good chat."


    While Xiang Yang was laughing, the power that surrounded xiaodouding was burning a flame, which was the immortal fire of his consciousness.


    He said that he had to have a good chat. Of course, he didn''t really chat with the chaos demon lord, but directly ignited the chaos Demon Lord with his own fire, and planned to refine the small bean curd.


    Even though most of this guy''s strength has become his own, Xiang Yang is still worried that he can''t survive.


    Chaos demon bully roared, "boy, don''t mess around, don''t you say you want to let go of this God? Let me go, let me go into the depths of chaos, and my power will be given to you. "


    "Give me your strength?"


    Xiang Yang sneered and said, "no, you are wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chaos warlord Ba looked at these Xiangyang stupidly. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was ready to give up those forces. As long as Xiang Yang let him go, he looked for a chaotic Warcraft in the depths of chaos with immortal consciousness, and had a chance to make a comeback. However, according to Xiang Yang''s meaning, it seemed that he was wrong again...


    "this is not your power It''s my strength. "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "Ba, if you don''t come to rob me, you may have a chance to live a life again. However, you dare not to offend me. You are really tired of living."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed and said, "as the chaos demon God, how can you be so stupid and dare to offend me, but it''s also good. All your powers have become my power. I will control the hegemony of one of your three thousand chaotic roads. You can also rest assured."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is going to urge the immortal fire to thoroughly refine the chaotic demon lord Ba the size of xiaodouding.


    "No..." the chaos demon bully roared, and did not know what technique it used. The small bean curd was originally three inches tall, but suddenly turned into less than one inch high. At the same time, a powerful force burst out, and it forced the fire of God not to be destroyed. Its body shape was directly transformed into a ray of light and instantly fell into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Hahaha, boy, you didn''t expect to let benmo enter your conscious spirit. Everything you have will become benmo''s. thank you."


    Chaos demon PA laughed. When his little bean pudding, which was less than an inch in size, entered Xiang Yang''s conscious body, he was so excited that even his face, which was simulated by energy, appeared a ray of flush on his face.


    At this last moment, he escaped from the burning of Xiang Yang''s immortal fire and rushed directly into Xiang Yang''s consciousness.


    As far as chaos demon bully is concerned, as long as he is allowed to enter Xiang Yang''s consciousness, even if he has only the last trace of consciousness left, he will completely take Xiangyang away by his ability, because he is the chaos demon bully, and his means are extremely weird, which is absolutely beyond the ability of the postnatal creatures.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    "Hahaha, boy, from now on, I am you and you are me. Let''s be one. Don''t worry, this God will use your identity to walk in the outside world. Although your consciousness is annihilated, you still live well in the hearts of all the creatures you know, and your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, and you will become a saint in a short time You will enjoy a high position and worship you all your life. You will become the most dazzling existence in this chaotic world. All of this is because of this demon God. You don''t need to thank me. You are me and I am you. From now on, I will not be the devil''s master any more, but a man of practice. Ha ha ha...


    chaos devil''s stronghold Xiaodouding, who was less than an inch tall, laughed and the voice came into Xiang Yang''s ears. Xiang Yang''s 90 million feet tall consciousness body showed a wisp of smile on his face, and said in a soft voice, "chaos devil, do you really think you can control me?"


    "Ha ha, boy, I know that since you dare to let me in, you must have other means. You are confident that you can stop me. However, do you know that you are the devil of chaos, the embodiment of the tyranny of one of the three thousand chaotic roads. I don''t know how many times the original God''s means are. Do you think your small means can compare with yourself? No, it''s impossible. You''re going to die. "


    At the moment, he has entered the real spirit body of Xiang Yang''s consciousness. Instead, Ba is not in a hurry to seize the house. Instead, he laughs and says. As a chaotic demon, he was threatened by a mole ant like Xiang Yang, and nearly capsized in the sewer. Even, he could only hide in those wisps of strength and dare not come out. He was also found by Xiang Yang, and then Be threatened.


    Even if it was the Kaitian catastrophes, although he fell, but also did not so suffocating.


    Now, he is finally looking for an opportunity to get rid of Xiang Yang''s consciousness, make himself a Xiang Yang, and make all his plans succeed. He is extremely excited. How can he leave Xiang Yang any time?


    He wanted Xiang Yang to experience the feeling of despair, and then devour Xiang Yang''s consciousness, refining his consciousness body, so that he could really replace Xiang Yang and become another Xiang Yang.


    At this time, after listening to BA''s words, Xiang Yang originally had a smile on his face, but at the moment, he showed a hesitant look and said, "is it that I was too careless? Is this guy really capable of counter attack and extinguish my consciousness?"


    Thinking of this, even Xiang Yang''s face can not help but show tension.


    He originally thought that no matter what kind of means this guy has, he doesn''t have to worry about it. After all, his consciousness is too strong. His body size is 90 million feet, and it is extremely compressed. Even if this guy''s consciousness rushes in, it is impossible to set off any big waves.


    However, at the moment, after listening to the words of chaos demon bully, he was shocked. He realized that he was a little too confident. The other party was the chaos devil. Maybe he had some bad means. If he could really do something to himself, his means might not be able to stop him.


    "No, we must kill this guy quickly, otherwise, it will be too bad to keep this guy."


    Xiang Yang''s face was determined, and his heart was moved. The immortal fire was directly burned in his body. Suddenly, a terrible flame enveloped the chaotic demon bully of xiaodouding.


    "Hahaha, boy, your true spirit fire is really powerful, and it has the breath of eternal calamity and even the breath of immortal ancestor emperor. You must have been inherited by those two, but it''s no use. If they came in person, even a little breath from them would be enough to make me flee in my heyday, However, you just get their inheritance, just integrate their power into your power, and you can''t do any harm to the devil. "


    However, what shocked Xiang Yang was that the xiaodouding figure of chaos demon was so calm in his own immortal fire that he could not do any harm to him.


    "Asshole, this guy really has a strong hand." After seeing Xiang Yang, he felt that his heart was cold. He was really careless. Was he really going to be trapped by this guy at the last minute?


    Originally, Xiang Yang collected the fruits of this guy''s help to transform the world of consciousness. Now, should this guy collect the fruits and directly accept his own 90 million feet of consciousness?


    At this moment, Xiangyang also has a kind of geomantic omen in turn, and he is also made by you.


    "Boy, what else can you do? I am merciful and give you the opportunity to play freely. When you have exhausted all the opportunities, I will replace you. In this way, you can die in peace?"


    Chaos demon bully is very confident in his own means. At the moment, he doesn''t worry that Xiang Yang will have means to hurt him, because this wisp of consciousness is really immortal consciousness. Even when the epoch-making catastrophe did not destroy him, he did not believe that Xiang Yang, a man of the acquired realm, could cause any harm to his consciousness.Even, this guy is still sitting in Xiangyang''s consciousness body, with a proud smile on his face, and while letting the divine fire burn himself, he said with a smile, "hurry up, Ben Shen doesn''t have much time to spend with you. Ben Shen still wants to go out and see what changes have taken place in the world of famine over the years."


    "Ba, you are so good."


    Xiang Yang sighed. His voice was introduced into Xiaodou dingba''s body. This guy could obviously feel Xiangyang''s helplessness. He was even more proud. "Haha, Ben Shen is really powerful, because Ben demon is the real supreme demon God. It is a tyrannical and terrifying existence that controls one of the three thousand chaotic roads. It is not comparable to ordinary chaotic demons ¡£¡±


    "Boy, since you have nothing to do, let''s integrate into one. Don''t worry. Although you are still alive, everything is still good. The devil will spread your name all over the world. It is chaotic." The chaos demon bully thought that Xiang Yang had nothing to do. He laughed happily and was ready to use the final means to kill Xiang Yang.


    Bang!


    However, just at this time, chaos demon lord PA heard his head trembling, there was a roaring sound, and then, he fell into a small tripod.


    His eyes were full of bloody light, and a strange breath came out, which made his scalp numb. He could not help exclaiming, "what''s this? Can this boy enter the magic weapon in the sea of consciousness? No, it''s not a magic weapon, it''s a magic power? "


    "What kind of supernatural power is this? It''s not right with the law of extinction and the law of destruction...


    " no, I have to get out quickly, and I can''t let this boy play freely, or I''ll be cold. "


    There is a bad premonition in the heart of chaos demon overlord. His face is shocked, and he decides not to give Xiang Yang any more opportunities. This time, he will rush out and use the ultimate means to replace Xiang Yang''s consciousness.


    "Boom..."


    however, when the chaos Demon Lord is ready, all of a sudden, there is a roar, and then there is a terrible breath.


    This is the bloody energy, which instantly submerges xiaodouding''s chaotic demon lord ba. In this energy, there is the power of extinction and destruction. When he touches his body, he is allowed to have immortal consciousness. His small body begins to melt at this moment, and the speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, his hands and feet have been melted ¡£


    "No, how could that happen? What power is this? "


    At this time, chaos demon bully could no longer keep calm. He came out with a terrified roar. He felt that the bloody power began to gradually turn into a bloody flame. He attached himself to his body and began to burn and refine his body. He could not help but beg for mercy.


    "Boy, I was wrong. I gave up. You let me go."


    "I am the chaos devil. I control the hegemony in the three thousand chaos road. If you keep me, you will control one of the three thousand chaos roads. At that time, I will teach you a little bit of the hegemony of one of the three thousand chaos roads, and you are the new chaos devil God bully."


    "No...


    " boy, please forgive me... "


    " I am a bully. I have an indestructible consciousness. You can''t hurt me... "


    the guy kept begging for mercy, but it didn''t help. Xiang Yang was really frightened by this guy. At this time, seeing that the" heaven and earth oven "had an effect on him, he couldn''t be merciful, but burst out the strongest force Quantity, with the "heaven and earth oven" in the flame, little by little ignited this guy.


    "No, no, no...


    " I have immortal consciousness, ah...


    finally, with the voice of this chaotic demon bully, he was completely annihilated. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s consciousness only felt a stream of mysterious information pouring into his body, which was the Tao fruit of his life It is one of the three thousand chaotic roads.


    After the "heaven and earth oven" was dispersed and returned to the noumenon again, Xiang Yang''s consciousness was standing in the sea of consciousness world, closing his eyes and carefully experiencing the information he got.


    This information is the real overlord in the three thousand chaos road.


    At this moment, with the absorption of tyranny over time, he only felt that his body shape had changed. He only heard the booming sound. His consciousness body, which had already reached 90 million feet, changed again at this time, and began to grow higher.


    From 90 million feet, a little bit of height, like bamboo, inch by inch, to later, in the blink of an eye, it has become a unique organization of 99.99 million feet tall.


    Xiang Yang''s consciousness opened his eyes. When he felt his height, he frowned and said in a low voice, "9999 thousand feet. This is a critical point. As long as I break into it, it means that my consciousness has entered a new level. However, even the last one is not so good to break through.""It''s a pity that the power of chaos demon is not enough. Although he controls the tyranny in the three thousand chaos Road, he still can''t help my consciousness grow to the real level of 100 million Zhang."


    At the same time, he shook his head helplessly, looked at his own consciousness world, looked at this boundless consciousness world, could not help but exclaimed, "Ba, you are really a good man."


    "I don''t know how long it has been. It''s time to return to the noumenon."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s consciousness gradually returned to the noumenon.


    At the same time, Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting, the immortal kings standing beside Xiang Yang''s body, were all numb. They continued to eat what they should eat and drink, and even moved some tables and chairs. Several fairy kings were sitting there drinking tea.


    They are really on a par with Xiang Yang. They want to see how long Xiang Yang can hold on to an inheritance.


    "It''s been a hundred days. How long does this kid have to stick to it?"


    "It was only three months ago that the old ancestor had already got the blood of the chaos Demon Lord and understood the tyrant''s decision, which made him become the supreme existence of xianzun''s peak. But this boy, who accepted the inheritance for 100 days, doesn''t it mean that he will surpass him in the future?"


    Several fairy kings looked at Xiang Yang with a shocking look on their faces. For a hundred days, Xiang Yang did not move. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang''s breath becoming stronger and more mysterious, and his life fluctuation was normal, they could not help but wake him up.


    However, when they saw that Xiang Yang''s breath was getting stronger and stronger, they didn''t want to wake him up. Instead, they waited for Xiang Yang to wake up while scolding him.


    "I said," can''t you dilute it? This boy is still a descendant of Laozi. I''m not worried. What are you worried about? "


    At the beginning, Xiang tianxianzun was the most worried person. However, until later, he became more and more calm. Until now, he has become the most calm person who makes tea.


    He said lightly, but at the same time, he looked at several fairy kings who were watching Xiangyang curiously. He said, "don''t stare at my descendants. He is not a woman."


    "Xiang Tian, you''re really inflated. Isn''t that a descendant with strong talent?"


    "Forget it. If you don''t show it, you won''t see it."


    While some fairy kings murmured, they turned away and no longer looked at Xiang Yang. However, their hearts were sour and lamented why there would not be a person like Xiang Yang among their descendants?


    Boom!


    However, just as these fairies turned to leave, all of a sudden, a roar was heard, and then a terrible and domineering breath burst out from behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Boom!


    At this time, a roar was heard. Then, all the fairies felt a strong and powerful domineering breath from Xiang Yang.


    Even Xiang ting and Xiang Tian, the two powerful men, have widened their eyes. They only think that the hegemonic meaning of Xiang Yang is more pure, stronger and more domineering than theirs.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, all the strong men in the small secret realm of the Xiang family opened their eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with unbelievable shock on their faces. The hegemonic force they felt in Xiang Yang was unprecedented. Although it was also the power of hegemony, it seemed to be essentially different from them, as if they had understood it The sublimation of hegemonic power is general.


    At this time, when they were staring at Xiang Yang tightly, he opened his eyes slowly in front of them.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang''s eyes opened, there was a huge roar, which made people tremble, as if they had seen a chaotic demon open their eyes.


    At the moment, there is a tyrannical law in Xiang Yang''s eyes, which turns into a dragon. Although he still looks like he has not changed, the Dragon transformed by the power of the two hegemonic laws makes him seem to turn into a chaotic demon.


    Not only that, Xiang Yang has an aura of terror, which is very familiar to all members of the Xiang family. A strong and incomparable law appears on his body surface, and the law of tyranny and great law, which is incarnated as a million Zhang long dragon, surrounds Xiang Yang.


    "The law of tyranny."


    Xiang Tian exclaimed and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of surprise on his face.


    At this moment, everyone knows that after three months of enlightenment, Xiang Yang has really understood the law of tyranny, which is very powerful, as strong as a dragon, with a million feet. Even Xiang Tian, who has become the Dalao immortal, can not compare with this.


    Even Xiang Ting, the only Immortal King who won the title of overlord in the land of fairyland, could not compare with Xiang Yang.


    "But why is the big Luo rule of this little guy''s hegemonic power so terrible?"


    Xiang Ting looked at Xiang Yang blankly. He had already thought that Xiang Yang would understand the rule of tyranny at the moment when he woke up. However, he was very surprised that Xiangyang''s Da Luo rule was a little strong and terrible.


    Xiang Ting compared his own rules of Dalao, and found that he was the supreme overlord, and his strength was incomparable. Even the immortal of the seven heaven of Dalao had been killed, and he was known as the legendary fairy King together with a number of Xianwang in the fairyland. However, he could not compare with Xiang Yang in understanding the power of tyranny.


    Xiang Ting couldn''t help but quietly released his own Dara law, which was also surrounded by a dragon. Although he was also very domineering, he felt very depressed that this law could only reach 100000 Zhang and could not continue to expand. This is because the power of his law can only reach 100000 Zhang.


    "Is that the difference between people?"


    Xiang Ting looks at Xiang Yang.


    Of course, if he wants to have an ostensible law of Da Luo, he can use some special means to enlarge the law of tyranny to tens of thousands of feet. However, it is useless, because he is very clear that Xiangyang''s law of tyranny is solid, which is a real law that can give full play to its incomparable strength It''s not empty, just like his one hundred thousand feet of Da Luo''s law. This is what shocked him most.


    "Ha ha, he''s my descendant, my lineal descendant. Do you feel that? Do you see that? "


    Xiang Tian rushed over with a smile and patted Xiang ting on the shoulder.


    "I know." Xiang Ting, with a black face, directly knocked Xiang Tian''s hand off his shoulder. At the moment, Xiang Ting was very depressed. He only felt that he was deeply hit by Xiang Yang.


    "Hahaha, you can see that he is my lineal descendant, worthy of being my lineage. He just understands the inheritance stone behind closed doors. He even understands such a powerful Dara rule. Tut Tut, it''s so powerful."


    "I am worthy of my descendants. Look, can you compare with him in those years? No way, even Xiang Ting''s current Dara law can''t be compared with him. Tut, it''s not as good as my descendants. In vain, you are all immortal kings...


    "..."


    then, Xiang Tian abandoned Xiang ting and rushed to the front of other Xiang family fairy kings with great excitement, holding each other''s hands one by one, saying that Xiang Yang was his own descendant.


    At this moment, Xiang Tian was really excited. It seemed that Xiang Yang was not the one who possessed the law of Dalao, but he was the same. He even used Xiang Ting as a metaphor, which made their faces look helpless. They were eager to hammer this guy to death with one blow. Do you want to die if you don''t boast, or something will happen if you don''t get complacent?"That''s enough, Xiang Tianxian Zun. You have enough to show off."


    "Damn it, Xiang Tian, what do you mean? Isn''t there a strong descendant? We''ve all seen it. What else do you want to show off? "


    "Ma De, Xiang Tian, you bastard, don''t hold me, I see..."


    "...".


    the relationship between these fairy kings of Xiang family and Xiang Tian is very good. At the moment, all of them have black faces. Once they see Xiang Tian rushing, they are far away.


    They really can''t stand Xiang Tian. This guy, as an immortal, is also the person in charge of this secret place of the Xiang family. He is so unreliable. Does he attack others like this?


    Isn''t it that after three months of inheriting stone, Xiang Yang woke up to understand a super strong and incomparable Dara rule?


    You''re so proud.


    Even if it''s Xiang Ting, the blue veins on his forehead are exposed. I''d like to rush to beat Xiang Tian violently.


    "Ha ha ha, life is really lonely like snow. You must be jealous of me." Xiang Tianxian Zun stood there alone and sighed.


    All the other fairies were speechless. Although they were very unhappy with Xiang Tian, they all looked at Xiang Yang one by one. When they found that there was a dragon like rule on Xiang Yang''s body surface, they were more and more shocked. They were not used to Xiang Tian''s proud appearance. However, they were true to Xiang Yang I feel very shocked.


    At the moment, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, there are two big Luo rules spinning, and then they disappear. However, this is not the end. When the real dragons transformed by the two rules of Dalao are spinning and disappearing, there are two real dragons in his eyes, which also emit the breath of supremacy, but they are not the same as the other two.


    After a while, the two tracks in my eyes disappeared again, and then two dragons appeared, then disappeared again, and then appeared again.


    In this way, it has been repeated for a full seven to forty-nine times, and finally stopped.


    However, in the process, the Dragon transformed by the one million Zhang daruo rule on his body surface began to shrink, and finally became only about 3000 Zhang in size. However, although it became smaller, the breath of the explosion became more and more powerful, and even this rule was almost materialized.


    Even when Xiang Ting saw that Xiang Yang kept shrinking the Da Luo rule, he was shocked. If he didn''t compete with Xiang Yang, it was just a simple comparison of the tyrannical power of the Da Luo rule. He knew very well that he was definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    "At last."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes looked at the crowd with a smile in his eyes. His heart was silent and sighed, "Ba, thank you very much. All your Tao fruits have been absorbed by me. It is a pity that although you are a chaotic demon, you have not really reached the realm of the indescribable real supreme holiness. I am just the most absorbing one of your Tao fruits One of the three thousand strong roads is domineering, and everything else doesn''t have much effect. "


    Among the chaos, there are infinite chaos demons, and the strongest three thousand chaos demons are each holding one of the three thousand chaos roads.


    Chaos demon overlord, it is to control the power of hegemony.


    Although he understood the power of hegemony to the extreme, he was still unable to compare with a strong man like wanjiezun. Therefore, after he really got the fruit of hegemonic Taoism, Xiang Yang only absorbed and refined it into his own hegemonic rules instead of assimilating.


    Although if he chooses to assimilate the Dalao rules of Ba, it does not take him much time to break through the existence of the same level as Ba, but he does not want to do so.


    At the beginning, as long as he is willing, he can also follow the same old road of wanjiezun. As long as he chooses to accept all the feelings of wanjiezun and enter the depths of chaos to absorb energy and practice, he will break through all the way in no time and become a real existence at the same level as the Maharaja.


    However, he did not do so, because he knew that even if he was at the same level as wanjiezun, he was just the sage''s, and eventually he would also be in danger of falling down. What he wanted to do was to take his own road, to gather the strengths of all the families and set foot on a unique road of his own. Although he would not necessarily succeed, he groped for himself On the contrary, there will be greater hope.


    Xiang Yang has great ambition. What he wants is a real road of eternal life. However, wanjiezun has fallen, which proves that the road is wrong, and Xiang Yang can not go back to the wrong road.


    However, Rao is so. After he got the fruit of chaos demon, his understanding of the power of hegemony has reached a real earth shaking degree. I''m afraid that no one in this world will be able to compare with him in the understanding of the power of hegemony.


    Of course, he refers to the masters of xianzun and Xianwang. If they get to the holy land, their understanding of the road of heaven and earth has reached a very terrible level. The strong in the holy land has really controlled the existence of the road, and Xiang Yang himself does not think he can surpass those strong ones."Xiang boy, what did you see in the inheritance stone?"


    At this time, Xiang Tian couldn''t help but come over and looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face. Other people were also staring at Xiang Yang with the same eyes.


    Even, Xiang Ting said directly, "is it necessary to ask? He must have seen the real body of the chaos demon, and understood the power of the overlord. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to directly understand a rule of the power of hegemony


    Xiang Ting spoke in a sour tone. Even in those years, he had never seen the real body of the chaotic demon bully when he accepted the inheritance, but Xiang Yang did.


    You know, the chaos devil is the root of the Xiang family. All the skills of the Xiang family are learned from the first generation of the Xiang family. Xiang Ting''s biggest dream is to see the chaos devil and make himself have the opportunity to surpass the Xiang family''s ancestor. Unfortunately, this dream is doomed to be realized...


    "ha ha ha, you are right Yes, I did see PA


    Xiang Yang laughed and put away the rules of the power of tyranny in his body. In his heart, he was in the dark. I not only saw the chaos demon bully, but also killed it directly. I don''t think you will believe it if you say it out, so I won''t say it...


    of course, he is not stupid. If he tells the people of Xiang family that he has killed the chaos demon bully himself, we will I think he''s stupid.


    "Sure enough, bully can really reappear."


    Xiang Ting exclaimed. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly and said in a low voice, "I always feel that Ba hasn''t really disappeared. Now it seems that the ancestors of that generation got its inheritance. After seeing the real bully, Ba just ran out of strength and fell into a deep sleep. Now, you have a good chance, and you happen to see Ba appear in the world again. What a pity Unfortunately, this time it is estimated that it will sleep for a long time


    Obviously, this guy is sighing that he didn''t see the real body of chaos demon bully.


    You know, Xiang Ting himself is a man with outstanding talent. His strength has reached a very terrible state, and his talent is extraordinary. In his opinion, if he can see the original master of chaos devil, he will get more, and his achievements will surpass the present and become the real supreme immortal, even the cultivation of the immortal Zun and the Ninth Heaven It is possible to surpass the first generation ancestors of the Xiang family. Now, where is the xianzun in this secret place? What''s the matter with Xiang Tian?


    Unfortunately, it''s useless for this guy to sigh. He knows that since Ba has appeared, he must fall into a deep sleep and never appear again.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang blinked, thinking whether he should tell Xiang ting that Ba really appeared, but he was not sleeping, but could never appear again, but was directly destroyed by himself.


    However, when he looked at Xiang ting and the people in Xiang''s family, his eyes were excited. He wisely chose to shut up and didn''t tell them about bully.


    BA is the spiritual pillar of the Xiang family. Although it is not well intentioned, Ba has completely disappeared. Xiang Yang thinks it is better not to let the people of the Xiang family know all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    "It''s my good boy. Let''s go and drink."


    Xiang Tian hugged Xiang Yang''s arm with pride and looked at other fairy kings with a proud look on his face. "You don''t want to attack my descendants. He is the direct descendant of Laozi, and he is the real descendant of blood."


    He was afraid that others would not know the same thing. The more he said it, the more excited his face was.


    "Come on, don''t be a jerk. We all know that he is a descendant of your blood, but he is also a member of our Xiang family." Xiang Ting rolled his eyes and was not happy with Xiang Tian''s complacency.


    However, Xiang Ting spoke with a smile and was obviously very happy.


    "Ha ha, yes, let''s go, brothers. Today we have a celebration party."


    Xiang Tian is very excited and laughs. With a big wave of his hand, he calls all the people of Xiang family in this secret place of Xiang family.


    In this secret realm, the weakest cultivation of the Xiang family is Tianxian, the strongest is Xiang Tian, an immortal. There are people in other realms. Xiang Yang gathered together and took out hundreds of barrels of monkey wine. Each barrel contained about 1000 kg of wine. Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting were all shocked when they saw each other Come on, "well, there is so much wine. After the little guy got the benefit, he really became so generous."


    Xiang Yang was really stingy before. Even if they took out the wine, they only gave a bucket of wine of about 1000 kg. After drinking Xiangyang''s houer wine for three months, they could only share the other immortal spirits stored in Xiang family''s secret place. Although they all taste very good, they still like monkey wine best.


    "Since there is good wine, how can there be no meat? Let''s take out all our food." Xiang Yang, with a wave of his hand, said directly to the people of the Xiang family.


    "Er... Is there anything else in Xiang''s family? It should not be... "


    " cough, what, girl Xiuer, you take people out to fight some game back. "


    "Yes, right. Hurry up, or you can''t have wine without meat."


    "..."


    as soon as Xiang Tian waved his hand, all the people of the Xiang family, led by Xiang Xiuer, left the small secret place of the Xiang family and went hunting.


    Obviously, there is no real food in the secret place of the Xiang family. Xiang Tian and other fairy kings are even more afraid that Xiang Yang will take back the monkey wine because he has no food. Therefore, he directly let Xiang Xiu''er go hunting.


    Xiang Yang looked at the people of the Xiang family and sighed, "you are really immortals. You don''t have to spare some food. If this secret place is surrounded by people, don''t you even have to eat? At that time, even if you hide in the secret place, you don''t have to worry about safety, but you''re bored and have no food It''s not too boring to have a drink. "


    "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiang Tian chided and said, "we haven''t encountered any danger for so many years. It''s impossible to suddenly have danger at this time. If you talk nonsense, if something happens, it''s all on your head."


    At the same time, Xiang Tian only felt that his heart was beating all the time. He always felt that something bad would happen. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "how can I feel my heart beating faster? I have a very strange feeling. I won''t really have an accident?"


    As xianzun, he had such a premonition that his face had already sunk and a bad feeling was brewing.


    "I also have a feeling of a great enemy coming." Xiang Ting''s face was dignified. Even he felt a bad feeling.


    "Cough, don''t be suspicious. I just said it casually. You take it seriously. I think you want to hate me on purpose."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. He just said it casually. However, when he came to the two guys'' mouths, he seemed to be really acting like something was happening.


    He believed that these two old guys were absolutely pretending. When they said anything, they would really sense some dangerous situation.


    However, when he saw Xiang ting and Xiang Tian showing their dignity at the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyelids jumped wildly. He felt that something was going to happen. He was crazy in his heart and said, "I won''t really get hit by my mouth. Is there really going to be danger?"


    "There may be such a thing, and it may be."


    With a dignified look on Xiang Tian''s face, he turned his head and looked at Xiang ting. "Since you have sensed it, there will be no mistake. The enemy is coming."


    "Xiuer is still outside."


    Xiang Ting immediately stood up without hesitation. His figure rushed out to the outside.


    "I''m going to get them back."


    When Xiang Ting''s voice just came over, he had disappeared.


    At this time, all the people in the Xiang family had a dignified and incomparable expression on their faces, and even some real immortals and celestial immortals had taken out their magic weapons.They are very clear that since Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting, two of the strongest men, will feel that there is danger coming, then there must be something big. For the Xiang family, it may be a battle of life and death.


    Originally it was a scene of celebration, but now it is full of the atmosphere of killing.


    Xiang Tian has a mirror in his hand, which is called "guantian mirror". It can observe the situation around the secret place of Xiang family. When his hand wipes on the mirror, a streamer flashes on the mirror, showing all the surrounding conditions outside the secret place of Xiang family into the void.


    Boom!


    When the image on the mirror appeared, I heard a roar coming out of the mirror. Then, there was a scene on the mirror that made all the Xiang family''s eyes red.


    "Poof..."


    in the picture, Xiang Xiu''er, the valiant woman in Xiang''s family and the woman at the top of the triple heaven in Dalao, is suddenly blown out by 18 strong men of the same level. As she flies upside down in the air, she stares at the secret place of the Xiang family with a sad and unwilling look in her eyes.


    "No, Xiuer girl..."


    Xiang Tian and other strong men all changed their faces, and even a fairy king had a look of pain on his face, because Xiang Xiu''er was his own daughter. Seeing that his daughter had come to the final moment of real life and death, he was filled with grief and indignation and roared, "no, no...


    however, his roar was useless In their eyes, Xiang Xiu''er was in the process of flying backwards, and the whole body was burning with a flame. The body shape began to dissipate from the legs, and soon it was burned to ashes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, a small secret place of the Xiang family is surrounded by us. Tut, Xiang family..."


    "after three years'' deployment, and those guys who want to hide from the fairyland and other demon blood families, fortunately, we finally found you."


    "Kill, today I will kill this secret place."


    "..."


    dense and powerful people have wrapped up all the peaks outside the small secret of Xiang family, with tens of thousands of people. Among them, not only the Immortal King, but also the supreme beings of xianzun level sit in the sky.


    There was a young man with an extremely arrogant look on his face. He was laughing loudly and holding a flaming blade in his hand. The blade was still dripping blood. This was Xiang Xiuer''s blood. Just now, Xiang Xiuer was trapped by 18 masters of the same level, who attacked her secretly and flew her whole person out, with the powerful one in it The power of fire ignited her and turned her into fly ash.


    What''s more, this young man is not the great Luo Xianjun, but the real fairy king, a fairy king, unexpectedly attacked Xiang Xiuer and killed Xiang Xiuer.


    "Ah... Asshole, you can''t die easily."


    "The fire god of ancient fairyland, you bastards, the family will revenge for us."


    "No...


    " since we are going to die, we should die together. "


    "Boom."


    "..."


    at the same time, several other members of the Xiang family went out hunting with Xiang Xiu''er. At this moment, all of them disappeared. Some of them were killed in the siege, while others exploded in the sight of hopeless escape.


    Their self explosion not only did not want the enemy to kill them, but also wanted to attract the attention of the Xiang family, so that the same people in the secret territory of the Xiang family would know about the situation outside, so that they would not be attacked and the whole army would not be destroyed.


    "Xiang family, ha ha, is one of the most powerful branches in the blood of the demon God. How about inheriting the power of chaos demon lord? If one comes out, I will kill one." The young man was obviously the commander of the enemy. His identity was very important. He saw that all the Xiang family members who went out were destroyed, and his face was scornful.


    "Roar..."


    boom!


    "You, all of you, die!"


    However, when the young man was proud of himself, he heard a roar that was extremely angry. Then, he had a powerful and powerful force. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the air, with a powerful fist, and a fist came towards the youth.


    He''s just like Xiang ting.


    After Xiang Ting left the secret place of Xiang family, he had already rushed out with the fastest speed. However, what he didn''t expect was that he still failed to catch up.


    A group of Xiang family members who were called out to hunt and drink were all destroyed. In particular, one of them, Xiang Xiuer, was the most hopeful member of the Xiang family''s generation to break through the existence of the Immortal King, and was killed like this.


    With boundless anger, his infinite power as the king of immortals broke out with one blow, and a huge black hole appeared in the void. The terrible energy flowed in it. If he was bombed, even the young man who was also the Immortal King would definitely be killed.


    "Who is this guy? How powerful... "


    " retreat... "


    when the young man saw Xiang Ting''s bluff towards him, his face changed greatly, his figure flashed, and he wanted to escape in an instant. However, since Xiang Ting made a move, how could he avoid it? He only felt that there was an incomparable pressure on him, which made him tremble and couldn''t move."I''m also the top fairyland of the sixth heaven level of Daluo, and so are you. Why are you so strong... No, no... give me a break... Boom!"


    The young man roared, with a look of horror on his face. He didn''t expect that his accomplishments would reach the same level as Xiang ting. However, he didn''t even have the ability to dodge under one blow.


    He burst out with all his strength, holding the bloody blade in his hands, trying to break the pressure, but it was no use. Xiang Ting''s overlord suppressed him, which made all his strength unable to play out.


    "Help, uncle. Help."


    Then, the young man yelled out at the top of his voice. Since he could not escape, he knew that he would never be able to take the powerful blow from Xiang ting. He could only find a way to ask for help.


    "Bully, bullying children is what kind of ability, compare with me."


    As the young man''s voice dropped, a red haired old man appeared in front of him out of thin air. The old man was burning with red flame, and even his hair had endless flames beating, as if he were the God of fire.


    With the sound of laughter, the old man with red hair had all his hair and beard, and burst into a sea of terrible fire. He also hit Xiang ting with the same fist.


    "Touch..."


    when the old man''s fist and Xiang Ting''s fist hit each other, suddenly, a huge roar came, and the infinite flame spread in all directions. The leisurely smile on the red haired old man''s face was frozen, and his body shape was instantly blasted out. At the same time, blood gushed from his mouth, and his right fist was even direct Even the right half of the chest was directly smashed.


    He went fast and came back faster. In the blink of an eye, he flew out of the fairy King youth who could not escape. Then, he knocked down a large group of people, and then stopped. In the whole process, in addition to the fairy King youth screaming, blood gushing in his mouth and being seriously injured, there were also some daraoqiang whose accomplishments were relatively weak and did not reach the level of Immortal King After being hit by him, he exploded in an instant.


    By the time the red haired old man stopped, there were more than a dozen darao strongmen smashed by the force of his impact.


    "Overlord!"


    Then, the red haired old man stopped, his mouth was dripping with blood, he was biting his teeth, the whole person was constantly roaring, a terrible flame was burning on his body.


    He quickly took out the best healing xiandansai entrance, so that the broken hand in this moment with the naked eye visible speed growth.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang ting with ferocious eyes, as if he was going to eat people. He roared angrily, "I''m already an immortal, but you''re still a fairy king. Why, why am I not your opponent?"


    It''s not the first time that he has played against Xiang ting. Even, both sides can be said to be old enemies. In the past, when he was the Immortal King, he was not Xiang Ting''s opponent. Even once he was nearly killed by Xiang ting. This time, he has broken through to the realm of xianzun, and he is still not Xiang Ting''s opponent.


    He roared, and his face was not reconciled. He didn''t think that he could not beat Xiang Ting as an immortal.


    "The ancient fairyland, the bastard of the fire god, today, I will destroy you all."


    In the face of the red haired old man''s roar, Xiang Ting was even more angry. After he blasted the old man away with one punch, he rushed to the side directly and blew out one blow. Suddenly, a force of terror broke out, and in an instant, he killed dozens of daruo strongmen who were in front of him.


    "Die for me."


    Xiang Ting roared, his hair and hair were all open, and a terrible breath broke out. Although he was just a fairy king, his strength was boundless, and the terrible blood gas burst out, forming a long dragon of blood and blood of tens of thousands of feet around him. He was domineering, fierce and invincible.


    This long dragon of ten thousand feet of Qi and blood indicates that the physical strength of overlord Xiang Ting has reached an unparalleled level, and even has really reached the realm of fairy king, which is not weaker than his ability to practice Qi.


    The reason why he was called overlord and had incomparable combat effectiveness and was able to kill xianzun was precisely because his physical and Qi training abilities also reached the extreme level of terror.


    Xiang Ting roared up to the sky and released all his strength. He wanted to really kill.


    This is the first time that the secret place of the Xiang family has been surrounded by people, and more than a dozen of Xiang family members have been destroyed without their knowledge. This is a disgrace to Xiang Ting, and a shame to all the immortal kings of the Xiang family.


    He is a tyrant, even if the other side is no matter how strong, he will kill. At the moment, he is the incarnation of an angry fairy king, and he wants to exterminate all the people who come to the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    "Overlord, long time no see."


    When Xiang Ting roared and burst out a terrible breath, and wanted to kill all the enemies in the scene, all of a sudden, there were nine strong men around him, each of them was a Super Master of xianzun level. They were burning a terrible flame, making the surrounding void twisted, and the power of the road was forced back.


    This is the nine big Luo seven heaven level immortal, unexpectedly together surrounded overlord Xiang Ting, want to kill him.


    Ordinary fairy king, even if the other side is the top of the six heaven of the big Luo, can not be the opponent of the immortal Zun of the seven heaven realm of the big Luo. If you want to deal with such a fairy king, it is enough to use an immortal statue of the level of the seventh heaven of the Dalao. However, these enemies obviously attach great importance to the overlord Xiang Ting, and directly use the seven heaven level of the big Luo with nine statues Other immortals surround him and kill him.


    At this moment, Xiang Ting''s whole body was still full of breath, but his face was also cold, and his face showed a dignified and incomparable expression.


    Although Xiang Ting is a peerless Immortal King, known as overlord, and has the power to kill xianzun, it is not easy to kill an immortal statue of the seven heavy heaven of Dalao with his strength. It is really too difficult to kill nine immortal statues of the seven heaven of the great Luo at the same time.


    Even Xiang Ting didn''t have the slightest assurance that he would be able to kill the nine big Luo Qi Chong Tian''s immortal statues. However, he knew that this battle was inevitable. No matter whether he was an opponent or not, he must try his best to kill the masters of the nine Dalao qichongtian.


    He looked at Jiuzun xianzun and couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t believe that the fire god''s pulse is so timid. I need nine masters at the level of Daluo xianzun to deal with me, a fairy king. You really think highly of me."


    At the same time, he said, with a fierce murderous look in his eyes, overbearing and arrogant, "but, just by your nine wastes, you want to kill me, do you think it is possible?"


    At this moment, a sense of despotism and incompatibility erupted, and the power of overlord was beyond doubt.


    "If it wasn''t for the nine immortals, we would not be able to kill the overlord. You can call us trash. However, you should know that the nine big Luoxian zuns can not resist together."


    One of the immortals in the seventh heaven of Dalao had a smile on his face. He didn''t get angry because Xiang Ting denounced them for being useless. Instead, he whispered, "the power of overlord is absolutely the most powerful one in the fairyland. Even the invincible Immortal King and King Wu may not be able to compare with you. Our fire god has the same pulse, since we want to carry out the secret place of Xiang family Be prepared. "


    "Overlord, no matter how strong you are, from now on, you will become the past."


    After that, the immortal statue was very happy. If he could kill the overlord, it would be a very exciting thing for him. It would be more exciting for him than for them to destroy one.


    Because they all know very well that the power of overlord is earth shaking. It is the most hopeful of Xiang''s family to break through the realm of xianzun and become the supreme immortal in the world.


    In the Xiang family, there is already an immortal statue, the ancestor of Dalao jiuchongtian. It is absolutely impossible for them to have a strong one with the same strength. Therefore, they spent countless experiences and time to find the small secret place where the overlord is located and take countless strong men to surround and kill this small secret place.


    For the master of the fire god pulse, it is the most important to kill the overlord.


    "Ha ha ha, well, it seems that this secret place has been leaked for a long time. It''s really embarrassing for you to prepare for such a long time."


    Xiang Ting was laughing. Although his face was still very calm, he was very worried. Looking around, there were tens of thousands of people who came to attack the secret place of Xiang family. There were nine immortal statues who surrounded and killed him, and there was another immortal statue who was blown out by him. Moreover, he could clearly feel that there were other immortals Hidden in the void, it is obviously prepared for Xiang Tian.


    This time, the other side is really out of the nest, ready to put the Xiang family''s secret place in one pot.


    Such a lineup is really too large, even if it is Xiang Ting''s heart can not help but produce a feeling of powerlessness.


    "Is there no hope this time?"


    Xiang Ting said to himself that although he knew that the war was definitely very difficult, he did not give up, but roared, "kill me."


    "It''s been a long time since I really started killing people. This time, I want to do it."


    Boom!


    Xiang Ting has a silver blade in his hand, which is the overlord''s sword. It is a magic weapon of the highest level and the most precious treasure of his life.


    Xiang Ting, who holds a hegemonic sword, is absolutely earth shaking. Even if the opponent is nine great Luo xianzun, Xiang Ting is also fearless. He is fierce and unmatched. He wields a knife in vain and kills him.


    With one chop, a million swords appeared in the sky, tearing up the void, and chopping the heaven and earth. However, the nine big Luo xianzuns around him were solemn, and at the same time, the power of the nine people united to burst out a flame shield, which blocked Xiang ting with incomparable power.The power of overlord, though terrible, is cut off by this sword and moved. However, it is blocked by the shield formed by the nine immortal figures.


    "Kill and kill."


    The rage of Xiang Zheng broke out the strongest war, and he really fell into a bitter battle. He roared, and his body shape broke out a great force. The breath of terror was flowing, and a world shaking war began.


    At the same time, in the secret realm of Xiang family, all the fairy kings such as Xiang tianet al. Other children of the family have taken out their own magic weapons. After being armed to the extreme, they are looking dignified and vigorous standing behind the Xiang Tian and others.


    "Immortal, I''ll wait for a fight."


    There was a fairy King looking at the sky with a dignified face.


    In every secret situation of the family, there is a immortal Zun sitting in town. This immortal Zun is usually brothers with them. Everyone can play with them. However, when the real life and death crisis is encountered, it is the time for the immortal to make a decision.


    The love of God of the sky was solemn. In front of him, a picture unfolded, which was the situation in which Xiang Zheng was surrounded by the nine great Luoxian level powerful people, and was in a tough war.


    Before the real opening of the project day, the strong men of these families dare not rush out without permission, not because they fear the majesty of the project day, but because if there is any other preparation for the event, they rush out without any chance, afraid that it will affect the project day.


    "This time, you are, this secret situation of Xiang family will usher in a real life and death crisis."


    The day is open.


    "Nonsense, we have known the crisis of life and death. You immediately ordered us to go out to kill the enemy. Otherwise, it took a long time. What if the item can''t hold on? There are nine immortal figures around him. "


    The words of Xiang Zheng just fell, and a voice came, which was the cry of a fairy king of a family.


    This fairy king looked at the outside picture of the empty sky, which was very dignified and furious. "These young children of the fire god pulse dare to rush out, and they are just looking for death and must destroy them."


    "All the fairies went out with me to meet the enemy. As for other immortal kings and the following masters, they all went back to other secret places through secret transmission array."


    This is the preparation he wants. There are tens of thousands of strong people in each other, among which the great Luo masters occupy the majority. Such strength can be said to be the strong man of the fire god, except the Immortal King and the immortal Zun, but almost all of them have taken the hand.


    This force is too strong. If all of these people in this secret realm of Xiang family hand out, they can never stop it. At that time, especially the experts in the real world of heaven and fairy, will surely die and hurt countless, so it is better to let people leave directly.


    "No, immortal, we will not retreat."


    "As a family, is there a reason to retreat without fighting?"


    "I will avenge the Xiuer."


    "Immortal, you can''t do this."


    After the voice of xiangtian falls, all the people in the family show anger and dissatisfaction. They stare at the day one by one, and they will not retreat at this time.


    "You also see that tens of thousands of strong people outside have surrounded us, of which, there are thousands of strong people in the great Luo, countless immortal kings and many immortal dignitaries. If you go out, you will only give them more opportunities to kill people if you go out and do nothing."


    "All people roll back to practice for me. Don''t tell me anything to revenge. Your cultivation will only kill you, and only hurt me and other fairyland to protect you."


    "None of the family members is a coward. But, you should know that the family is brave, but it doesn''t mean that you have no brain. You should leave by transmission now. Later, they will find the transmission, and no one can go."


    "But..." br >


    others want to refute, and xiangtian roars directly, "get out of my way, and revenge. Go back to the realm of Immortal King. Otherwise, who dares to stay, you want to let us get involved, let us also focus on protecting you?"


    "There is a fart to hold back, and they all go back to practice well, and then come out after all cultivation reaches the realm of fairy king and immortal respect."


    "Roll..." br >


    while he roars, he waves his hand directly, and imprisoned all the great luoxianjun and the descendants of thousands of family members below, and then he sends them into the transmission array in the deep secret environment, and then he starts to prepare for transmission.


    Even Xiangyang is within the scope of his power package, obviously intends to send Xiangyang away together. However, Xiangyang is smiling. Between waving, there is a energy emerging on him. He breaks the power of the confinement of xiangtian silently, and he still stands in the spot smiling.


    When the day was ready to start transmitting, he was surprised to find Xiangyang standing in the place with a smile on his face, but he was not imprisoned into the transmission array. He was furious and couldn''t find out why Xiangyang could escape his imprisonment, but shouted, "you haven''t rolled over yet?"


    "They go with them. What is it to me, please?"Xiang Yang sneered and said, "xiangtian Laozu, you can order them, but you can''t command me?"


    "Laozi is your ancestor." Xiang Tian roared angrily and was ready to catch Xiang Yang again.


    However, Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to Xiang Tian. He waved to the king kong giant ape who was lying in the distance and was already covered in silver armor. He waved and said, "big guy, go out and fight with me to kill the enemy."


    "Roar... Ow..."


    King Kong giant ape held a huge mace in his hand, clapped his chest and roared angrily. He quickly rushed to the outside with Xiang Yang as fast as possible.


    This Golden King Kong ape is a spiritual pet of Xiang ting. His accomplishments have reached the level of Da Luo, especially the physical strength, which is not weaker than Mo Dao in the realm of flesh body.


    It has long been wise. When it saw Xiang Ting being besieged outside, it directly put on its armor and magic weapon. If it had not seen that Xiang Tian and others had not moved, it would have rushed out directly.


    "Asshole."


    Xiang Tian was very angry. Compared with the safety of those people under the Immortal King of Xiang family, Xiang Tian wanted to let Xiang Yang leave first to ensure his safety. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang didn''t listen to his ancestor''s words, but rushed out to the outside directly with the King Kong giant ape raised by Xiang ting.


    He wanted to capture Xiang Yang, but he knew that he should take the overall situation into consideration and send the Xiang family away first.


    "Remember, if you want to get revenge, you should practice to the fairyland. If you can''t, the disgrace that you were sent away today will accompany you all your life."


    Xiang Tian roared angrily, and directly started the transmission array, sending all the strong people under the Immortal King of Xiang family away.


    It can be imagined that after these people of the Xiang family experienced the event of being sent away, they will all work hard in the future. Among these people, there will be countless fairy kings and even immortal statues.


    Boom!


    When these people were sent away, the void collapsed, and a terrible force spread out, forcing the secret place of the Xiang family out of the void. At the same time, this power directly destroyed the transmission array. If Xiang Tian didn''t take the opportunity to send the people of the Xiang family away as quickly as possible, I''m afraid they would never be able to leave again.


    However, these people of Xiang''s family have already been sent away, and they must have been in another secret place by this time.


    "It''s very dangerous. At last he sent the man away. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang refused to leave."


    The fairies of the Xiang family were all relieved. As long as the weak ones left, they could let go of a war. Although they knew that it was very difficult to fight against the strong men outside, they had to fight a real battle in any case. Even if they died, they had to kill several more people.


    What''s more, they also know that after these people of the Xiang family fled this secret place and were transported away, they not only saved their lives, but also went to seek help. At that time, when people in other secret places knew what was happening here, there would surely be strong people to rescue them quickly, as long as the people could insist on the arrival of reinforcements.


    "Even if he doesn''t leave, it''s none of Lao Tzu''s business to die for this kind of unfilial offspring."


    Xiang Tian was in a very bad mood. He came over and said with a gloomy face.


    At the same time, all the fairy kings and Xiang Tian all rushed out at the fastest speed. Now, this small secret place of the Xiang family has been forced out of the void by using secret methods. If they leave later, the whole secret place will explode. Even if they are immortal kings, it will not be easy for them.


    What''s more, they themselves have to rush out to fight with the masters of Huoshen, who surround the secret place of Xiang family. How can they delay.


    Of course, people''s hearts were very heavy, because they had already seen that the strong men of the Huoshen lineage had studied the secret place of the Xiang family for too long. They even studied all the strong men of the Xiang family. They sent the strong men to fight against Xiang ting with nine immortals in one breath. As a result, Xiang Ting, the overlord, was trapped, The loss to the master of Xiang family is very big.


    Even in the face of the nine immortals, Xiang Ting is very dangerous, which is likely to fall.


    And Xiang Tian, although he is also an immortal, is definitely better prepared. There must be a stronger master preparing to kill Xiang Tian.


    We all know that it will be a life of death after going out. However, they are not afraid. No one uses teleportation to leave, because they are the fairy king, and there is no Immortal King who escapes without fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    "In this great war, we do not want to survive, but to kill more enemies."


    "To kill, we must kill him completely. In any case, we must find a way to kill him."


    "Let those bastards in the ancient fairyland have a look. Our Xiang family is invincible. They dare to hunt a secret place of our Xiang family with their fire spirit. It''s just to die."


    Under the leadership of Xiang Tian, the Immortal King of Xiang family, rushed to the secret place one after another. Their blood of war was boiling in their hearts, and the breath of shaking heaven and earth broke out all over their bodies, as if they had turned into the strongest God of war.


    "Pay attention to protecting Xiang Yang. He is the hope of our Xiang family in the future. He may surpass our ancestors and become our greatest hope. As long as he is alive, our Xiang family will no longer have to be afraid of those bastards."


    No one knows who roared, and all the fairy kings changed their faces. Although they were also very clear, Xiang Yang was able to achieve the noumenon of chaos Demon Lord that could not be seen by countless descendants of the Xiang family for tens of millions of years, proving that Xiang Yang''s talent surpassed all the people of Xiang family and reached the level of ancestor.


    The ancestor of the Xiang family is a real legendary figure who can fight against the great powers of the ancient fairyland and lead the Xiang family to the present level. If the Xiang family can become such a powerful person again, he can take the Xiang family to the real glory.


    However, at this time, such a loud roar was sent directly to the outside world, which was equivalent to telling outsiders about Xiang Yang''s identity and letting people specially target Xiang Yang.


    This guy seems to have a bad intention.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is following the King Kong ape to rush out. When he hears the roar of a fairy King ancestor behind him, his face becomes very strange.


    "This guy didn''t want to kill me less than this guy did?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. At the moment, he stood on the shoulder of the king kong giant ape, lost in thought.


    Although Xiang Yang''s name is known to Xiang Yang''s family, it seems that Xiang Yang''s voice is good for the future.


    At the same time, Xiang Ting, who is fighting with the nine immortals and is in a bitter battle, hears someone''s roar, his face also becomes very ugly, "asshole, it''s Xiang Gang, does he want to kill Xiang Yang?"


    How could Xiang Ting not understand how much harm this shout would cause to Xiang Yang?


    However, even if he had the confidence to help Xiang Yang, he couldn''t do it because there were many strong men here. The nine immortals surrounded him and killed him. Even though the nine immortals couldn''t do anything for him, Xiang Ting could not be distracted at this time. Only after he tried his best to wipe out the nine immortals as soon as possible, there would be hope of victory in this war.


    In the rear, the big man roared with excitement, his eyes twinkled with a wisp of satisfaction. He looked at Xiang Yang in front of him, and his eyes flashed a ray of malice.


    "Little guy, since you have such talent, you can''t grow up. After all, it doesn''t work."


    The Immortal King of the Han Dynasty, that is, the king of Xianggang, has a twinkling look in his eyes. His purpose is very obvious, that is, to let Xiang Yang die.


    He thought that he showed his bravery and his love for Xiang Yang. All the fairies should pay attention to protecting Xiang Yang. He thought with pride that when Xiang Yang died, it was time for him to find a chance to leave the Xiang family and regain his identity.


    "Alas, unfortunately, I have told the group that the Xiang family has a teleportation array that can escape. As a result, they didn''t destroy the transmission array in time, making all the little guys of the Xiang family run away. However, my task has been completely completed. It''s time to go back after spending so long in Xiang''s family. "


    Xiang Gang said to himself that he could finish the task immediately. When he came back to the Xiang family, he was very moved. In order to fulfill the hope of destroying the Xiang family, he mixed into the Xiang family since he was a child, and poured the blood of the Xiang family into his own body. Now, tens of thousands of years have passed, and he can finally go back to finish the task.


    "Boom..."


    however, just as Xiang Gang was deeply moved, all of a sudden, he heard the endless roar all around him. All the strong men of Xiang family headed by Xiang Tian shot at the same time without any hesitation, and burst out the strongest force towards Xiang Gang.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?"


    Xiang Gang roared with anger in his eyes. He tried his best to stop the attack of the Xianwang and xiangtian of the Xiang family. However, he had just become the Immortal King and possessed the cultivation of the fourth heaven of Da Luo. How can he block the attack of all the immortal kings headed by Xiang Tian.


    At this moment, Xiang Tian''s body was exploded by countless powerful forces, leaving him standing in the same place unreasonably. He didn''t understand why people had not left the small secret area of Xiang family, and he had been destroyed by the people of Xiang family.All his preparations are very secret. In his opinion, as long as the Xianwang and xianzun of the Xiang family are destroyed, he can use Xiang Gang''s identity to mix with other secret places of the Xiang family.


    In any case, he would not have thought that Xiang Tian and others would destroy his flesh without saying a word.


    "Take it."


    Xiang Tian offered a gourd to put Xiang Gang''s yuan Shen into it. With a cold and murderous look in his eyes, he said angrily, "the traitor has been found. Take his yuan Shen and give it back to the ancestors. Now we will kill them with me."


    "Kill."


    All the remaining fairies of the Xiang family are all Xiang family''s own people. They have endless killing intention in their hearts. They didn''t expect that Xiang Gang, the Immortal King who lived with them day and night, was actually a traitor of the Xiang family.


    However, at the moment, they have no time to be angry. Since they have destroyed Xiang Gang''s body and arrested the yuan God, what they have to do is to rush out to kill people and stop the strong ones in the same vein of Huoshen. As long as they can hold these strong men down until the arrival of the reinforcements, they can do so.


    However, each of them was very puzzled and thought to himself that since Xiang Gang was a traitor, he was not very strange to the places where the other secret places of Xiang''s family were located. Although he was not very clear about it, at least one or two other secret places were located, would other secret places be in danger?


    Whether they can wait for other experts of the Xiang family to rescue is still a question.


    "I''ll go. These guys are so sure that Xiang Gang is a traitor."


    In front of him, Xiang Yang was wondering if he had offended Xiang Gang. When the other side was going to kill him, he saw that Xiang Gang''s proud smile had not lasted long. He was killed by so many powerful people in Xiang''s family. He opened his mouth and was shocked. He felt that the people of Xiang Gang''s family were too vigorous.


    "Xiang Yang, Xiang Gang is a traitor of the Xiang family. He has exposed you. You should be careful."


    In the rear, Xiang Tian''s voice came over and was directly introduced into Xiang Yang''s ears, which made Xiang Yang''s mind cool.


    In fact, I knew he was a traitor when Xiang roared in the rear. However, I couldn''t believe that he would be a traitor. I couldn''t believe that such a harmonious family as Xiang''s family would also have traitors. Therefore, I naturally thought that it was my own monkey wine He was so drunk that he thought the guy was just unintentional


    Since all the leaders of Xiang Tian''s secret place have spoken, Xiang Yang is very sure that Xiang Gang is definitely a traitor. At the beginning, he heard Xiang Gang''s roar and thought that the guy was just a prank. Now he knows that the other party is the real traitor.


    "No, you''ve been wary of him for a long time. Therefore, at the moment of his opening his mouth, you affirmed that the other party was a traitor and killed him directly. Therefore, you took me as a bait and deliberately asked him to deal with me and show his horse''s feet."


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang thought of a possibility. He glared at Xiang Tian with anger on his face. It was obvious that Xiang Tian was not really a murderous person who could be very sure. If he had been able to decisively attack before, he had already suspected Xiang Gang for a long time, and Xiang Gang''s behavior only told Xiang Tian his identity as a traitor. In this way, Xiang Yang knew Xiang Tian used himself as bait.


    "How could it be?"


    Xiang Tian was a little guilty, but he refused to admit what Xiang Yang said. Instead, he snorted coldly, "boy, don''t take everything for granted. I am your ancestor. How can I take you as bait?"


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang always felt that Xiang Tian must have a bad intention. He frowned at Xiang Tian and wanted to have a good discussion with Xiang Tian. However, at this time, the king kong giant ape had already stormed out to face the enemy outside. He had to give up and not think about these problems.


    "Roar..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    the great ape roared, and the huge mace in his hand directly fell on the ground. Suddenly, many people who had not reached the realm of Dalao were smashed into meat paste by it.


    The king kong giant ape is the strong one in the realm of Da Luo, and the physical strength reaches a very terrible level. Even Xiang Yang should be careful with him. It is too easy to deal with the practitioners below Dara with its strength.


    "Ao Ao..."


    the great ape roared, one hand constantly patted his chest, and its silver armor turned around in turn, and directly killed it. The target it wanted to kill was not the strong ones, but the enemies who directly rushed into the realm of true immortals, intending to kill those real immortals.


    "This guy is smart." When Xiang Yang saw this, he couldn''t help laughing. With the strength of the king kong giant ape, he killed the people in the realm of true immortals. He was definitely a big army that could crush these fairies.


    However, he knew that after seeing the power of the King Kong ape, the strong one of the enemies at the level of Dalao Xianjun would never stand idly by, and there would be a strong one coming out to hunt and kill the great ape. At that time, it was time for him to make a move.Xiang Yang didn''t do it right away. It''s not that he is lazy. He doesn''t want to rush in front of him. He doesn''t want to happen again. He knows that he has been remembered by these guys because of Xiang Gang. If he always rushes in the front, it is the Immortal King who will kill him.


    Therefore, he chose to protect the king kong giant ape, and at the same time, he also waited for other masters of the level of the great luoxianjun to rush to die.


    The power of the king kong giant ape is too strong, and it also cleverly chooses to kill those real immortals. It has become the existence of the attention of the public. Among these enemies, the strong fire god will not be merciful.


    Moreover, although Xiang Yang had a fight with the Giant Monkey when he first knew him, he stopped immediately after he knew his identity, so that Xiang Yang was very fond of the great ape and didn''t want it to have an accident.


    "Ouch..."


    the great ape roared, and the mace in his hand swept down, and suddenly a large number of people were blown away by it. Under the attack of King Kong giant ape, no matter how to stop them, they were smashed into meat paste.


    King Kong giant ape''s size enlarged to a million feet tall, and became a real giant. When he stepped on it, a large number of real immortals were crushed.


    After a while, there were tens of thousands of true and celestial monks in the field. They were originally sent to serve as front men. However, after hundreds of people were killed by the king kong giant ape, the rest of the people could not help but no longer dare to stay to face the king kong giant ape. They were defeated and started to run away.


    "Sure enough, it doesn''t work if you don''t become a big Luo."


    Xiang Yang is still standing on the shoulder of the king kong giant ape, watching this big guy is crazy chasing after those real immortals and immortals, but he is very puzzled.


    When he was in the lower world, Xiang Yang always felt that he had a hundred thousand Tu Shenwei and hundreds of thousands of blood emperor guards. After all, they were the cultivation of the realm of true immortals.


    However, when he arrived in the fairyland, he found that it might not be enough. After all, only the real darao strong in the fairyland was truly invincible.


    However, with the passage of time, when he had a firm foothold in the fairyland, he had not really done anything in the fairyland. He found that there were more powerful forces in the fairyland than in the other. There were many powerful people in the fairyland. Only the king of fairyland was relatively few, and xianzun was the rare strong one.


    Their subordinates, unless one can break through to the realm of daruo, otherwise, even if it is pulled out, there is not much effect.


    "It''s so painful."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He really felt heartache for the blood emperor guards and Tu Shenwei. He had practiced hard for so long. Unfortunately, it still didn''t have much effect.


    "We need to find a way to let them grow up quickly, and then they can really play a role after they become the realm of daruo." Xiang Yang made up his mind to find a way to strengthen the strength of his subordinates.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the distance, there was an expert from the top of the Dalao triple heaven. The target was the king kong giant ape at the foot of Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    "Animal abuse, die."


    In Xiang Yang''s heart, he sighed that he had to find a way to quickly improve the cultivation of those strong men under his command. Only in this way can he have enough information to face all dangers. When he heard a sound of rage, a strong man at the top of the three peaks of Da Luo killed him with a flying sword.


    In the distance, the strong man''s flying sword has turned into a ray of light and chopped towards the King Kong ape.


    Just as Xiang Yang thought, after the king kong giant ape started to kill, it formally attracted the attention of the local Dalao Xianjun, and he was an expert at the top of Dalao triple heaven.


    The other side is obviously ready to kill with one attack. If Xiang Yang is not at the side of the King Kong ape, even if the physical strength of the monkey is incomparable, it may not be able to block the attack.


    "Big guy, I won''t accompany you next, I''ll help you block the master of Da Luo."


    Xiang Yang patted King Kong and said, "your body size is too big and your target is too big. You should reduce it to the size of a normal person, and then choose those who are weak and kill them. Otherwise, you will be watched by those fairy kings later, and I can''t save you."


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang appeared in front of the flying sword. His right hand flashed, and a silver shining sword appeared. It was the overlord''s sword that he got from Xiang Tian not long ago.


    When Xiang Yang got the blade, he had already thrown it to Xiaoling. He made it as if he had been refining it for thousands of years.


    "A blow to cut off mountains and rivers."


    Xiang Yang stood in the air and directly held the overlord''s blade to display the seven attack tactics of overlord. After one strike, the mighty power erupted and the breath of terror flowed.


    After this blow, a bright light of the sword suddenly broke out, and split it on the flying sword. With the incomparable power, Xiang Yang was able to cut the flying sword out directly. Xiang Yang''s silver light flowed around, and the overlord''s armor had already appeared on his body. He had urged the determination of overlord''s method to the extreme, and most of his energy was transformed into the power of overlord.


    He stood in the air with the overlord''s blade, just like the real God of war in the dust.


    At the moment, although Xiang Yang is still the peak of Zhenxian, his energy has been transformed into the power of overlord, and even his power has broken through the extreme that Zhenxian can bear. Even the master of Dalao triple heaven may not be able to compare with his overlord power in energy.


    "Ao Ao..."


    in the rear of Xiang Yang, the king kong giant ape understood Xiang Yang''s words. At the moment of Xiang Yang''s departure, it roared and shrunk to be as tall as Xiang Yang. It looked like a human being. Holding a mace, it directly began to chase down those real immortal masters.


    Although King Kong giant ape is very big, it is very smart. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he also knew that he could not be the opponent of the top masters of the three peaks of Dalao, but chose to deal with the weak.


    With the roar of the King Kong ape, it rushed into those who were running away from each other''s real immortal realm, smashed it with a mace, and all of a sudden, the birds were flying and the dogs were jumping.


    Xiang Yang saw that there would be no danger in a short period of time, while Xiang Yang looked at his opponent, the master at the top of the three Heaven of the great Luo.


    The other side is a young man, his red hair jumping flame, his whole body also has the terrible flame circulation, looks like the angry eye God of fire.


    The strength of a strong person who cultivates the way of fire to the peak is absolutely earth shaking.


    As soon as the young man waved, he summoned the flying sword that Xiang Yang had cut out and flew around him. He looked at a gap in the flying sword. He could not help but feel cold. He yelled, "garbage, what else do you want?"


    After that, he threw away the flying sword, and even, in the process, directly interrupted the contact with that flying sword.


    Obviously, for him, it''s just a top-grade immortal tool. It''s not worth him to be a treasure. Since Xiang Yang has cut a gap, he doesn''t even bother to look at it.


    At the same time, there were 7749 flying swords around him, flying around him.


    These 49 flying swords are all the top level of top-grade immortal tools. Each one is close to reaching the level of top-grade immortal tools.


    Xiang Yang was a little surprised at the beginning. He didn''t understand why the young man was so arrogant. He threw a top-grade flying sword and threw it away without any heartache. When he saw this guy directly throwing seven or forty-nine top-grade flying swords, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "I''ll go, brother Tu Hao, do you have so many magic weapons?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at each other, and he was immediately moved.


    This young man is so local tyrant that he can''t even throw away a top-grade flying sword. After throwing away one, there are 7749 flying swords. Not only that, this guy looks indifferent. It seems that there are many other flying swords. It''s really too shocking to see him.Compared with "poor people" like Xiang Yang, every time he sees a "local tyrant" who has a lot of immortal utensils, he always pays the greatest respect. In his opinion, these "local tyrants" are nothing but magic weapons for themselves. They are really great good people.


    "It''s just a magic weapon. The fire god is good at face tools, not to mention top-grade immortal tools. Even the best immortal tools can be refined easily. What I don''t lack is magic weapons."


    , with a look of pride in his youth''s face, glancing at Xiang Yang and finding the shocking look on Xiang Yang''s face, he could not help sneering, "is it really an old woodlouse, not a top grade flying sword?" If you didn''t use the best immortal weapon, I would have killed you with it. "


    Obviously, the young man was very confident in his own strength. He felt that he could kill Xiang Yang with his own strength. He didn''t even need to use the best immortal tools.


    "Do you still have a lot of wonderful fairies?"


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a shock color. Looking at this guy, his heart was already pounding. He could take out 7749 pieces of top-grade immortal tools at will, but there were still a lot of top-grade immortal tools. If he didn''t deal with him, he would have no reason.


    "Of course."


    The young man said with a sneer, "this young master is a magic weapon, but you are doomed not to see it. Boy, you are the one named Xiang Yang, right? You can go and die. "


    Boom!


    At the same time, the young man was shocked, and the 7749 flying swords instantly burst into flames and broke out into an incomparable array of swords. A powerful flame giant sword condensed and formed among the 7749 flying swords, as if to tear the void and ignite the heaven and earth.


    "Let you see the power of the fire god. You are just a real immortal. You will die without regret if you can die under the attack of this king."


    The young man sneered and held the Dharma in his hands. Suddenly, all the 7749 flying swords flew up and merged into the huge flame sword in turn. Then, he burst out with incomparable power. With a split in the air, Xiang Yang was about to be killed in an instant.


    "Thank you."


    However, when the young man thought that he, as the supreme immortal of the three realms of Da Luo, actually used the fire god of the same pulse to kill Xiang Yang, which was already very high on Xiang Yang, he saw that Xiang Yang looked at him with a serious look on his face and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    The young man looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t know what he meant by this.


    He has to use the God of fire to kill this guy. The other party is not afraid, but he says thank you very politely. Is this guy suffering from brain disease or doesn''t want to live, and wants to kill himself with his own strength?


    At the thought of this, the young man''s hands were at a standstill, and the output of energy was inconsistent. Originally, he wanted to kill Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang said thanks to him. In this way, it seems that he was going to kill Xiang Yang after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, which made him no longer want to kill Xiang Yang.


    "I said," thank you for giving me 7749 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils. Of course, these are not enough, and all the immortal utensils on you are mine. "


    Xiang Yang roared with laughter. His body was in the air, holding a tyrannical blade. He directly smashed the void and dashed into the front of the huge flame sword that had been chopped down. Then, the blade swept across the sky and burst out an incomparable power of hegemony.


    After the array of 7749 top flying swords was broken, Xiang Yang pointed out and a golden light flew out of the sky. All the flying swords were entangled and dragged back, and he put them into his storage space.


    In this short period of time, from Xiang Yang''s starting to kill, to the time when he directly cut the huge flame sword and then put away all 49 flying swords, it was only in a blink of an eye. The young man was stunned. He had no idea that Xiang Yang was so fast and a real immortal was so powerful that he could break his own fire god.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man looked at Xiang Yang with horror on his face. He no longer looked down on Xiang Yang as he had done before, and no longer regarded Xiang Yang as an expert at the peak of a real immortal.


    Can a real immortal cut his Huoshen and take away all his magic weapons? It''s impossible at all.


    However, Xiang Yang did it. However, he looked at Xiang Yang carefully and found that it was the realm of true immortals. He did not have any strong breath of Da Luo.


    Just because he was such a master at the top of the real immortal, he even broke him. This is an unforgivable thing for a very conceited young man.


    "I''m your uncle."


    Xiang Yang was smiling. His body was in the air. He turned into a silver light. Holding a hegemonic sword, he rushed towards the youth in an instant. From a distance, he directly chopped at the youth.


    "You sister, asshole, as a real immortal, you dare to attack me. You''re dead."The young man roared, and in his hand appeared a flaming immortal sword of the highest level. His body also met Xiang Yang.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, the young master wants your life. This blow will kill you."


    The young man bit his teeth and cut down at Xiang Yang with one blow. He made up his mind that Xiang Yang must be cut off as quickly as possible, because he had seen several young people around him. They were the people of his own race. Usually, they were in a competitive relationship. Now they must come to see the excitement.


    He knew that if he didn''t kill Xiang Yang in a hurry, if he left Xiangyang destroyed by his other people, he would never be able to raise his head in the family from now on.


    A fairy king at the top of the triple heaven of Daluo can''t help being a real immortal. How shocking and funny it will be if we say it out?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang killed him. His face was serious, and he put out his hands with all his strength. He held the blade of overlord in both hands. He chopped down with a knife, and all his strength, including Qi and blood, burst out. Even, there was a thick and incomparable big Luo rule around him, with a breath of supremacy.


    This Dao Luo rule is just the big Luo rule of hegemonic power.


    Among all the Da Luo rules that Xiang Yang understands today, the most powerful of all is the Da Luo rule of hegemonic power. Because of this Dara rule, he has actually peeped into the degree of the law of the Tao. He got this power directly from the overlord chaos demon overlord who controls one of the three thousand chaotic roads. It is the real power of the heavenly way.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t even reach the realm of Dara. He condensed a kind of hegemonic power with the highest limit. The Dalai rule is already the limit and cannot be directly transformed into the law of heaven.


    However, even if it was just the rules of Dara, it was enough for him to deal with this young man at the top of the triple heaven.


    This is because Xiang Yang did not intend to use his own cards, and even his energy was transformed into the power of overlord. Under such circumstances, we can see how powerful this overlord rule has brought him.


    In front of him, the young man also roared. The immortal sword of the highest level broke out with incomparable power. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spit out. A flaming shield appeared in front of him. At the same time, he also put on a suit of armor with red flame all over his body.


    All of them are of the highest level.


    This guy is so afraid of death. As soon as he sees Xiang Yang''s attack, he changes all his equipment into the best immortal tools. He is afraid that his sword is not Xiang Yang''s opponent. He relies on these defensive magic weapons to block Xiang Yang.


    In front of him, Xiang Yang''s magic weapon was cut off. At the same time, he saw that this guy was covered with top-notch immortal tools, and his face showed a color of excitement. "Great, you so-called fire god people are local tyrants. They even have a whole set of top-notch immortal tools. OK, great. I want to thank you for letting me realize the true faces of these guys In return, I will take away all your magic weapons and treasure them


    Although he said that, the speed of his overlord blade did not decrease at all, and even the power of breaking out was more and more powerful.


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, Xiang Yang''s knife fell down, and a thousand Zhang sword awn appeared, and it was cut directly on the flying sword. The sparks on the flying sword spread and the red flame flowed. He wanted to block Xiangyang''s knife, but it couldn''t be stopped at all.


    Xiang Yang''s hand is surrounded by a wisp of overlord rules, which makes the power of this sword reach a level that the Immortal King can''t resist. After a knife is cut off, the best flying sword is split out. Then, the power of this sword is still cleaved towards the opponent. The power of the sword is not reduced. It directly cleaves on the shield, and infinite light and shadow appear on the shield However, Xiang Yang''s eyes were fierce, and there was another rule of Da Luo in his hand. It was the rule of Dao Da Luo that made the power of the sword''s edge reach the extreme. In an instant, he also chopped the shield out, and then directly cut it on Qingnian''s body.


    "The fire god armor blocks me, no...


    the youth roared, and the power burst out of his body was earth shaking. He injected all his strength into the fire god armor on his body, and wanted to block Xiang Yang''s knife with this armor.


    However, it still didn''t work. Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed a ray of evil Qi, and the first devil appeared in his elixir field. He murmured in a low voice, "the beginning of all things is for nothingness. Kill nothingness and break your original spirit."


    This Sabre not only displays the seven attacks of overlord, but also directly uses the first sword of the first devil sword, which is the first one of the first magic swords. It can be transformed into nothingness and has infinite possibilities. It can directly penetrate the armor of the God of fire to kill young people.


    Boom!


    With a knife, he directly cleaved on the youth through the defense of the fire god armor. At this moment, all the expressions on the young man''s face were frozen, his breath was instantly dissipated, and all his strength was gone.


    Xiang Yang''s speed is really very agile. First he took away the best fairy sword and shield that he had cut out before, and then he went directly to the youth. With a shock of his right hand, he directly shocked the young man''s body into nothingness. Then, he grabbed the young man''s Huoshen armor and other magic weapons that fell out of his body and put them into his Wuji immortal''s mansion Back.


    Boom!


    At the moment of Xiang Yang''s retreat, the emptiness of youth''s fall suddenly burst out. Dozens of forces from the top of Dalao''s triple heaven bombarded it, destroying the void and breaking up chaos, as if the emptiness would be destroyed at this moment.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang has already withdrawn from the distance of tens of millions of miles. Watching this scene, he could not help but take a breath of cold air and murmured, "these guys are the top cultivation of Xianjun. They unexpectedly sneak attack so shamelessly. Fortunately, I predicted early and retreated early. Otherwise, you would be Yin.""However, these guys should also be very rich. That young man is really a local tyrant. Sure enough, if you want to get rich overnight, you still need to rob the rich and help the poor."


    Remembering that there were at least six or seven of the magic weapons he had just collected, Xiang Yang felt that his blood was boiling. It was so cool.


    Robbing a hundred poor peasants is no better than robbing a super local tyrant.


    Xiang Yang felt that the blood was flowing all over his body. Looking forward, he saw that dozens of young people at the top of the Dalao triple heaven had already rushed towards him in a gloomy face. He knew that these guys must be revenge for the young man who had just been there.


    However, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, these guys are not strong, but hundreds of shining top-notch immortal tools.


    "The opportunity to become rich overnight is just around the corner. How can we not do it?"


    Xiang Yang sighed that he was really lucky. As long as these guys at the top of the third heaven of Dalao were destroyed, he might have hundreds of top-notch immortal tools, and he could get rid of poverty.


    His eyes were fixed on other places, and his face was full of excitement. He thought about how to cut these guys off faster and seize all the magic weapons from them.


    Boom!


    "Kill, offend my Xiang family, all die."


    "If we don''t die today, we''ll certainly leave you alone in the future."


    "....


    at the same time, under the leadership of Xiang Tian, the immortal kings of Xiang family have really rushed out to fight these guys. However, they roared that it was useless to kill all these enemies, because every strong one appeared, they were targeted by each other.


    In particular, Xiang Tian, the immortal statue, was confronted by a supreme immortal of the eight heavy heaven of the great Luo kingdom. The strong one stopped him directly, which made Xiang Tian extremely puzzled.


    The realm of Dara, which stresses the heaven step by step, is almost insurmountable, especially when it comes to the level of Da Luo xianzun, every progress is difficult to surpass.


    Although Xiang Tian is the immortal of the Xiang family, he is extremely powerful, but he knows very well that the strong one of the fire gods in the ancient fairyland is also very strong. In particular, the opponent is a superior one at the level of Dalao bachongtian. This battle will be dangerous for him.


    "It''s all Xiang Gang''s bastard. If it wasn''t for him, how could the enemy find out all the people in our secret place and make targeted arrangements?"


    Xiang Tian was so angry that he made up his mind that if he was defeated later, he must crush the gourd of the original God of Xiang Gang before he died, so that his body and spirit would be destroyed.


    At the same time, other fairies were also surrounded by fairies of the same realm. Moreover, their enemies were more than twice of their number. Each Xiang family fairy king had to face at least two or three fairies.


    Xiang Ting''s battle is the most fierce, and his strength is the strongest. The blade of a overlord''s battle is brilliant. Each blade can split the void and make the chaos billow. Even his opponent, those immortal statues dare not take his attack.


    After such a long time, Xiang ting and his opponents had their own injuries. However, it was not a fatal injury. They were still in a stalemate. However, Xiang Ting''s heart sank. He took a look at the current situation with a gloomy look on his face, "no, we must kill them quickly. Only after destroying the nine immortals, we can help Xiang Tian to make the big one Only when the master of Luo bachongtian is killed can he really pull back this game. "


    "No, the other party is a super immortal of the eight levels of the Dalao mountain. I''m relying on it. How can I fight?"


    At this time, Xiang Ting realized that the immortal statue Xiang Tian was facing was actually an expert at the eight levels of Da Luo. He was stunned, and a sense of powerless frustration rose in his heart.


    If it''s Dalao qichongtian, even if there are more people coming, he will feel that he has the power to fight. After all, his strength is the immortal who once killed the seventh heaven of Dalao. However, he can''t resist it.


    "Kill, we must block it. The young people of Xiang family have been sent to other secret places. Reinforcements will come soon. We must wait for reinforcements."


    Then, Xiang Ting suddenly roared. He was not a man who gave up easily. No matter how strong his opponent was, he could not give up. He must fight to the end.


    Boom!


    When the war broke out again, both Xiang ting and Xiang Tian tried their best to kill each other. Xiang Tian''s purpose was to block the other side''s immortal statue in the eight heaven realm. He knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the other party, but he could only keep it for a longer time, and could only wait for Xiang ting to spare his hand to help him.


    Although Xiang Tian is also an immortal, his talent can''t be compared with Xiang Ting''s, and his real strength is just a little stronger than Xiang ting. He doesn''t have the slightest assurance that he can fight beyond the level.


    At this moment, all the members of the Xiang family were faced with a very hard battle. Of course, the real hardship was Xiang Yang, because this time the fire god attacked the Xiang family, and the layout of this vein was targeted. Every member of the Xiang family was leaked out by Xiang Gang, and then he arranged the enemy a little bit. However, the big Luo Xianjun of the Xiang family and the following experts were the main ones All of them were sent away by Xiang Tian. In this way, the great Luo Xianjun and the following experts all looked at Xiang Yang. They could not deal with the Immortal King. Then, the only ones that could be dealt with in the field were Xiang Yang and King Kong giant ape.As for the king kong giant ape, everyone is very disdainful. They don''t want to deal with such an animal. They just want to fight with the giant ape, except for a group of dozens of young people who surround him, there are hundreds of big Luo Gao in the outer ring, although the tiger is powerful, no one takes advantage of it His hands were all around him with a murderous look on his face.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked at these masters and couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean? How do you like it that these hundreds and thousands of darao masters are going to deal with me


    "Boy, you have some skills. You can kill huoxun."


    One of the young people sneered at Xiang Yang, "you should be called Xiang Yang. Ha ha, I have heard of you, the first person in the legend of the fairyland to refine the body. I didn''t expect that you were a member of the Xiang family. That''s interesting."


    "It''s really interesting."


    Xiang Yang nodded with a smile and said, "I didn''t think I was a member of the Xiang family. What''s more, I just came to Xiang''s house, and you people came to me."


    At the same time, he said with emotion, "it''s a pity that although you have a large number of people, you don''t recognize the current form. Well, you all hand in all your magic weapons. Well, you don''t have to turn them all in. I''m still very kind. You can hand in all the immortal utensils, and all kinds of refining utensils and pills Come out, and I''ll let you go safely. "


    "What do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    "What do you say?"


    After Xiang Yang finished speaking, all the young people were in a daze.


    What did they hear?


    He is just a boy at the top of the real immortal. Although he is the first person to refine his body, there is no doubt that no matter how strong this guy is, he is just as strong as the big Luo. Such a mole ant, surrounded by thousands of big Luo masters, dare to say that he wants everyone to hand in the magic weapon and let everyone leave. Is this guy crazy or not Did they hear me wrong?


    They looked at Xiang Yang blankly, thinking that Xiang Yang must have seen so many strong men. When they knew there was no hope of escaping, they were driven crazy. There were also several female masters who looked at Xiang Yang with pity in their eyes.


    "It''s a pity that this boy is very good-looking, and he can become the first person to practice physical fitness in modern times. If he can stay, he can talk with me..."


    "well, if he can be my man, it will be good, but it is impossible for so many people to want his life."


    "..."


    several strong women sighed with regret on their faces.


    As immortals, especially female immortals, in fact, some female fairies are even more chaotic than they think. They usually take a fancy to the men they like. If their accomplishments are weaker than them, they will take them back directly. If they have higher accomplishments, if they can find a way to hook up with nature, it is good. Since there is no way, they can only give up.


    They looked at Xiang Yang, and many of them were moved. Unfortunately, before they set out, the leading figures had already given death orders and could not let anyone live. They could only regret that.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that there were many female luoxianjun who took a fancy to him. With a smile on his face, he looked at a group of Dara masters. At the moment, these masters were no longer strong in his eyes, but became one after another of the best immortal tools. Even in his heart, he still silently counted, ten, twenty... A thousand...


    his idea is that Every one of them has ten pieces of top-notch immortal tools. In this way, so many people can get thousands of them. This is a huge fortune.


    He sighed in his heart that he was really made. Although he had given the dragon vein to Mei Xiaoniu, it did not affect his luck at all. There are so many thousands of top-grade immortal tools. Compared with the thousands of top-grade immortal tools in HuoMei''s hands, it seems that those top-grade immortal tools are nothing.


    Hearing these young people''s incredible eyes, Xiang Yang was very dissatisfied, raised his head and said, "don''t you hear clearly? I mean, I want you to hand over my magic weapons. Remember, all the magic weapons above the immortal utensils, as well as all kinds of elixirs and materials for alchemy and refining utensils, please do not hide my things. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang blinked, thinking that his current means may not be able to frighten so many powerful people, thinking whether he should kill more people first.


    However, in case they show too strong strength and scare the thousands of big Luo Xianjun, they all run around. It''s not easy to catch them all.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang fell into a state of meditation, thinking about what he should do to catch all these guys. Of course, catching these guys is not the point, but the key is to pick up all the top-notch fairies on them.


    "Boy, are you looking for death?"


    When they heard Xiang Yang''s words, they were all angry. One of the young men drank in a cold voice and looked at Xiang Yang with murderous eyes.


    "How can you talk? Don''t you want to give me my baby?" Xiang Yang frowned at the group of guys and sighed in his heart that he really should kill several more people in order to make these guys obedient. Well, it seems that we should find a place where there is no one. After subduing these guys, he will infiltrate the demons into their bodies.


    For these enemies who come to attack the secret place of Xiang''s family, if they have the chance to kill the demons in these guys, they will not have the slightest psychological burden.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang is already planning what he should do next. Although it is difficult to kill these guys, he can still do it by his means as long as he is desperate to break out. The most difficult thing is to catch all these guys and beat them into demons.


    However, if you can put all of these thousands of daruo strongmen into the demon species, you will be equal to those who have thousands of daruo Xianjun level. It seems that they are also very good.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about? Our baby is yours? Why don''t you say we''re here for you, too? "


    Those darao strongmen in the opposite direction are very angry. They really can''t understand where Xiang Yang comes from. They dare to confuse black and white and say that all their treasures are Xiang Yang''s.


    "Yes, you are also my personal property."


    Xiang Yang is very satisfied with a smile, looking at this group of big Luo strong men, said happily, "you are quite conscious, not bad, not bad."


    "Boom..."


    "you''re a bastard."These strong people of the great Luo can no longer bear it. They have been opening up to the young man who is facing Xiangyang to make a roar of anger. They hold a long sword of fire in their hands and cut down Xiangyang with unparalleled power.


    This youth is the cultivation of the three peaks of the three days of Darrow. With his strength, if it is really to erupt, few people in the same realm can compare with him.


    At this moment, he hands, and others do not do it, but look at Xiangyang, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. They don''t think Xiangyang can block Xiangyang.


    However, in case, all the people are surrounded by Xiangyang, and they are enough to be thousands of strong big Luo. This kind of formation is a bit scary. I''m afraid even the Immortal King at the top of the three Heaven of the same realm will stand in Xiangyang''s position, and it will be scared to see the posture.


    However, Xiangyang still smiles, as if there is no feeling about the surrounding circle. He holds the blade of the overlord in one hand, and looks at the young man coming over, and also picks the blade of the same tyranny, and kills the other party directly.


    Boom!


    The youth can not make a fight against Xiangyang and Xiangyang also does not directly kill the young. Therefore, Xiangyang and the strong man of the three Heaven peak of the great Luo are directly in the fight.


    "This kid is weird. It is just the peak of immortal. It''s a bit incredible that he can fight with the fire for so long."


    In the distance, among the big Luoqiang people surrounded by Xiangyang, some people whispered to themselves, and their faces were with incredible looks.


    Fire extinction is one of the top ten of them. It is very strong in the three Heaven realm of the great Luo. If the real war is over 100 moves, few of the three Heaven masters of the great Luo can persist in more than 100 moves under the fire extinction. Moreover, Xiangyang is just a cultivation of the real immortal peak. It can be insisted on for such a long time under the fire extinction move, which makes him stay in the way of fire extinction for so long They all showed a shock.


    "His name is Xiangyang, the first person in the hearsay of fairyland to cultivate body. His strength must be very extraordinary." Another strong man shook his head and said.


    "The first person in the body training, but he has not used the strength of flesh now." Some people have the color of doubt. According to the truth, if Xiangyang is the first person to cultivate body, if the so-called body is big Luo, it should also use the force of flesh body to actually move his hand. However, Xiangyang did not use the strength of flesh when he was really fighting the fire.


    "Perhaps the first person in his so-called body training pulse is just false. Now the training pulse has already gone down. Even if he has some achievements in body cultivation, can he really go against the sky?"


    "Yes, I have heard that the heaven has changed now. It is impossible to break through the body training system to become a real one. Even if he becomes a big Luo, it is just a fake one."


    "Ha ha, unfortunately let the fire go first. We can only watch it. Otherwise, I would like to go up and have a good fight with this guy to see how the strength of this guy in the real world of big Luo is."


    "..."


    among these great powers, most of them are young generation with one pulse of Fire God, each of them are proud, even if they are on the battlefield, they are very easy.


    This time, the fire god came to encircle the secret territory of the Xiang family. The main natural thing is the power of the fairy king and the immortal Zun. These powerful people seem to have come to kill people on the surface, but actually come to see the lively experience.


    They all looked at the battle between Xiangyang and the young man named fire extinction with a relaxed smile, and felt that the youth named fire extinction must have won.


    When all the young people were laughing, Xiangyang was also very happy. He was thinking about what means he should use to attract these guys to the distance, so that the Immortal King and the immortal Zun could not pay attention to this side.


    Xiangyang really feared those fairyland and immortal respect. Even those masters such as Xiangzheng and xiangtian were entangled, and almost died. Although he was confident about himself, he was not sure to live under the hands of these fairyland immortal.


    However, when Xiangyang looked at the battle between the fairy king and the immortal Zun in the field, he opened his eyes. He found that the fairyland and the immortal Zun present were enthusiastic in the war, but most of the attention of all people looked at this side, and it seemed that the war on his side was still more attractive than their own fighting.


    "I rely on it. How can I rob... No, how can I communicate with these little brothers?"


    Xiangyang wondered. If the fairy kings of the family had been watching him, they would say that he would be better if he was afraid of his loss. But what do you mean that even the enemies who committed them all kept staring at him?


    He was very puzzled, always felt that such a picture is a bit wrong, why these guys target themselves.


    At this time, the strong of the family of Xiang tianet were jumping straight. They stared at thousands of strong people around Xiangyang, and suddenly realized that in this war, the hardest thing was not them, but Xiangyang.


    Even if they are, the level of the masters they face is at most one higher than them, and the number is just a few more. However, Xiangyang, the thousands of big Luo strong people he faces are almost three days of the great Luo. Each state is several levels higher than Xiangyang. It can be imagined that if all these big Luo strong people are all in the crowd later What kind of attack should Xiangyang bear?He was shaking in his heart. He sent all the other young people in the secret place of Xiang family away. On the contrary, Xiang Yang, a descendant of his family who stayed in the lower world, stayed, and attracted the firepower of those big Luo masters who should have been the original secret place of the Xiang family, which was equivalent to helping those people block all the murders and robberies.


    Xiang Tian felt that he was very sorry for Xiang Yang. He was very sorry for his youngest child. His eyes were moist and he wanted to roar up to the sky.


    Xiang Ting also sighed. He didn''t expect that it was Xiang Yang, who was just the peak of the real immortals, who finally blocked these big Luo Xianjun.


    "Kill me, brothers. Even our descendants are so desperate to help us attract so many enemies, can we still lose? We need to kill all these bastards at a faster speed, and then we can help our posterity to destroy those enemies. "


    Xiang Tian roared angrily.


    At the moment, Xiang Tian''s face shows a crazy color. In the face of his opponent, the master of Da Luo''s eight chongtian moves wildly. The whole person directly breaks out the technique of exchanging life for life. Even if he is dead, he has to fight the other side to death.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Xiang Tian''s opponent, the master of Da Luo BA chongtian, showed shock on his face. Xiang Tian''s attack seemed crazy. Although he could resist it, he was very shocked. Even if he was not careful, he would be injured.


    "Kill."


    Boom!


    Xiang Ting was also furious, and broke out the strongest attack. The mighty power spread out and fought with the immortal Zun of the nine big Luo and seven heaven.


    In the same way, the other Xiang family''s fairies also seemed to be crazy, which made all the enemies of the Xiang family look depressed. I don''t know what happened to these masters of the Xiang family, and they suddenly fought like this.


    "What''s wrong with the Xiang family? They are crazy to attack us in general. Are they crazy


    "It''s so weird. These guys are really crazy."


    "It''s the boy. They want to go and help the boy. In this case, they''ll go and kill the boy first."


    While these fairies were communicating with each other, they happened to see that there was a fairy king of the level of the sixth heaven of Dalao, watching the excitement. That guy was just before that, he used a sneak attack to kill Xiang Xiu''er, and then he was nearly killed by Xiang ting. As a result, xianzun saved his guy.


    At the moment, this guy is looking at Xiang Ting surrounded by nine immortals on the battlefield. He thinks in his mind that only when Xiang Ting is blown away, he can rush to make up a knife for the other party. Before a snow, Xiang Ting blows his fist and can''t move.


    He has a sinister smile on his face. His status in the fire god is very extraordinary. He has been enjoying high treatment since he was born. He has never met the situation when he was suppressed by Xiang ting. He only feels that it is his greatest shame in his life. Although he is not Xiang Ting''s opponent, he can slowly wait for the opportunity to deal with Xiang ting , he has been staring at Xiang ting. As long as Xiang Ting shows flaws, it is his time to strike with all his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    "Huolang, go and catch that boy."


    At this time, the immortal and powerful man who confronted Xiang Tian opened his mouth. He did not use the method of transmission, but spoke directly so that Xiang Tian and others could hear him.


    Obviously, this guy is malicious and wants to influence the attention of Xiang Tian and others, so he deliberately shouts Huolang to let the other party catch Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, Xiang Tian and others were really caught in the scheme. They all changed their faces and roared, "dare you!"


    "Why not?"


    The young man named Huolang laughed and showed a provocative look at Xiang Tian and Xiang ting. Then he flew towards Xiang Yang in an open and upright manner.


    Obviously, this guy wanted to be angry with Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting, especially when he saw that Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting''s two strong men changed their faces. When they began to fall into the downwind in the confrontation with their own strong men, Huo Lang, the young fairy king, was extremely proud. Since he could not kill Xiang ting and revenge himself, he could not even disgust Xiang ting and Xiang Tian Wrong.


    "You want to die."


    "Die for me, ah, ah..."


    Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting are really crazy. For Xiang Tian, Xiang Yang is his blood descendant and his greatest hope. How can he make Xiang Yang into a desperate situation?


    As for Xiang Ting, he is also optimistic about Xiang Yang. He thinks that Xiang Yang is the hope of Xiang family in the future, and he can never let Xiang Yang be in any danger.


    However, now they are surrounded by powerful people who are beyond their ability to bear, so they can''t rush out to save people. They can only watch the young immortal Dynasty fly by with Xiang Yang. They roar with anger, their blood boils, and their whole body is in a state of war. They want to fight to death. However, it is no use. Their enemies have long been on guard against them, No matter how they broke out, they could only watch the fairy King approach Xiangyang a little bit.


    "Boom..."


    and at this time, Xiang Yang also saw the immortal Dynasty flying by himself. He had a helpless color on his face, and his breath changed. The silver overlord''s power retracted into his body, and when it broke out again, it was already a brilliant force of heaven and earth.


    Once the force of heaven and earth''s creation broke out, it was already earth shaking. He held the overlord''s fighting blade, and he still chopped it with one knife. What''s more, what he showed this time was the overlord''s seven strike tactics. One Sabre contained the first three of the seven attacks. When the sword was chopped down, the power burst out was earth shaking.


    The strongest of the seven strikes of overlord is the combination of seven strikes. However, in Xiang Yang''s opinion, there is no need for the seven strikes in one. As long as the three strikes are combined, the youth in the three Heaven realm of Dalao can be really cut off.


    "Do you want to do that again?"


    Xiang Yang''s opponent, the master at the top of Dalao triple heaven, saw that Xiang Yang still used this move, but his face showed a chill, "boy, you look down on me. You always use this move every time. You want to kill yourself."


    Anyway, Xiang Yang has used countless moves before. In his opinion, it''s really not very good. He can block it completely. Therefore, if he just blocks the magic weapon in his hand, he will block Xiang Yang''s knife.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, when Xiang Yang''s knife was really cut down and cut on his magic weapon, he heard a roar. Then, he felt a breath of terror bursting out of Xiang Yang''s knife, which made his magic weapon suddenly collapse. Moreover, the knife was so overbearing that it directly split his whole person into two from head to toe Half.


    "Hiss..."


    after the blade of overlord''s battle was cut down, Xiang Yang sneered and blew out a fist, which smashed the two parts of this guy''s body in an instant, and even Yuanshen was directly killed by him.


    Although the other party is a master at the top of the three great heavens of Daluo, although he is a small master in the fire god vein, he really does not put it in Xiang Yang''s eyes. At the beginning, he just thought of countermeasures and didn''t do his best. He really wanted to use all his strength, which was not what Daluo sanchongtian could stop.


    Especially, when he used the power of heaven and earth, no one could defeat him except the Immortal King.


    Then, very sharp and direct put away all the magic weapons, this face grim looking at the distance from the distance that the six Heaven Kingdom of the fairy king Huolang.


    "Boy, I have some skills."


    Huo Lang stood not far in front of Xiang Yang. He did not stop him when he saw Xiang Yang kill the master at the top of sanchongtian. Instead, he said with a smile, "as a true immortal, you can actually chop a Immortal King at the peak of Dalao triple heaven with one knife. You are indeed the first person who cultivates body in the fairyland, and the strength is really not very good Wrong. "


    "Do you want to come and return my magic weapon?" Xiang Yang blinked and asked with a smile.


    "What?"


    Fire Lang Leng Leng Leng, completely did not understand what Xiang Yang''s words mean, return magic weapon? He didn''t even know Xiang Yang. When did he owe Xiang Yang any magic weapon?


    "All the treasures on you are mine. Send them to the door, or you will end up like you later." With a lazy smile on his face, Xiang Yang waved and said.For Xiang Yang, all the treasures of so many people are his, even if this guy is the fairy king at the top of the six heaven of Dalao? The debt still needs to be paid.


    "So what you call returning your magic weapon is because you want to rob me?"


    Huo Lang understood Xiang Yang''s meaning when he heard Xiang Yang''s words. His face was full of excitement. "Ha ha, you''re interesting. If it''s not a hostile relationship, I think we can be good brothers."


    This guy was originally a second generation ancestor in the fire god''s vein. His cultivation can reach the realm of Immortal King, which is completely based on the powerful resources of Huoshen''s vein.


    What he likes to do is to bully men and women when he travels all over the world. When he looks at those weak people who are unable to resist in front of him, but they are constantly struggling with an unwilling look, he only thinks that this is the most meaningful thing in life.


    It''s a pity that Xiang Yang''s friends with Xiang Yang are not what he wants to do with Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll hand in all my babies. You can tell me what you want." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha, you boy is really interesting. If you give me a little face, do you really think that this young master will not move you?" After Huolang saw it, he was very angry and laughed. He couldn''t help but sneer and said, "boy, stop talking nonsense. You''ll be arrested by yourself, and you can suffer less. Otherwise, if you let me do it, you may die."


    "Are you the fairy king?"


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, my king is the peak strength of the sixth heaven of Da Luo. You are just a real immortal. Even if you are the first person in the body refining line, what about the so-called fake Da Luo? Don''t overdo it. Even if you can deal with any Immortal King, you can''t fight the Immortal King. "


    Huo Lang learned how to rob people with elegant means from Xiang Yang, so he still said to Xiang Yang very carefully, and didn''t kill directly at the beginning.


    "Indeed, the gap between the real immortal and the Immortal King is too big."


    Xiang Yang sighed and had to admit that although he was able to deal with the celestial king in the four fold Heaven Kingdom of Dalao, the gap between the two was really a little big when facing the celestial king at the top of the sixth heaven of Dalao, and it was not so easy to deal with them.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Since you realize the gap, you''d better go ahead and catch it." As soon as Huo Lang listened to Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately felt that he was standing high and crushing Xiang Yang, which made him laugh. He felt that Xiang Yang was still very aware of current affairs.


    "But can you catch me?"


    With a strange smile on his face, Xiang Yang suddenly cleaved to the void in front of him with a bully blade.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the overlord battle blade directly splits the void into a void channel, and then Xiang Yang''s body directly rushes into it and disappears.


    "Boy, dare you run?"


    When Huo Lang saw Xiang Yang''s action, he suddenly changed his face and roared. He directly launched the realm of fairy king and wanted to imprison Xiang Yang''s action. He believed that Xiangyang was only a real immortal, even if the Immortal King came, he could not run away.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang tried his best to stimulate the body power of his body. Suddenly, a bloody halo spread out, making the immortal Kingdom unable to have any impact on Xiang Yang. He could still enter the channel quickly.


    "Rely on..."


    Huo Lang had no time to think about why his immortal kingdom could not imprison Xiang Yang. Instead, his body directly turned into a ray of light to catch up with Xiang Yang. In order to save time, he did not open up a space channel to catch up with him. He rushed into the channel left by Xiang Yang without thinking, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "No..."


    in the blink of an eye, the channel closes and the field returns to calm. Only thousands of Da Luo masters stare at this scene, and they always feel a little strange.


    "Huolang Shenzi followed the bastard into the space passage and disappeared. What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, Huolang Shenzi is the Immortal King at the top of the six fold heaven of Dalao. We can''t compare with each other. We don''t have to worry about it."


    "Ha ha, then we don''t seem to have anything to do next. We''d better go straight into the secret place of Xiang family, and maybe we can find some fish that have missed the net."


    "Let''s go."


    "..."


    these thousands of darao strongmen are very clear that Huolang disappeared after Xiang Yang, which is very likely to be trapped in some kind of trap. However, they did not know what to say, but all of them rushed into the secret state of Xiang family, intending to ransack the secret place of Xiang family.


    If even Huolang Shenzi, a strong man in the six fold heaven of Dalao, is trapped in a trap and is not an opponent, even if so many of them rush in together, there is no use.What''s more, after seeing their companion''s fire extinguished and chopped by Xiang Yang, they were so shocked that they didn''t dare to look down on Xiang Yang any more. Instead, they might as well rush into the secret territory of the Xiang family and plunder them. It would be best if they could get some treasures.


    They have different careful thinking. They all want to get some treasures from the secret place of Xiang family, and all of them disappear at the fastest speed.


    And the fire god pulse, those fairy king and immortal Zun also responded at this time, all frowned.


    "Do you want to catch up?"


    One of the immortal statues of the seventh heaven of Daluo was shot by Xiang ting and nearly killed. This guy has never started. He is ready to sweep the array. At the moment, he looks at the enemy of xiangtian and the master of the eight heavy heaven.


    This time, the leader of the team was obviously the master of the eight heavy heaven of Dalao. While Fangzheng was blocking the crazy attack of Xiang Tianxian Zun, he also frowned, and then shook his head and said, "forget it, Huolang has the highest cultivation of Dalao liuchongtian. He is not weak enough to protect him in everything. He must let himself experience some wind and rain."


    "Yes."


    The immortal of the seventh heaven level of Dalao nodded. Although Huolang is his nephew, he is not the leader of the team. Moreover, he is also very aware that Huolang''s strength is extraordinary, and there are some life-saving treasures on his body, which can resist too many dangers, so he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Then, this guy is looking at Xiang ting. His idea is similar to Huolang. After Xiang Ting is injured by the nine big Luo xianzuns, he can directly rush up to make up for it. Even if he can''t extinguish Xiang Ting, he should do his best to make Xiang Ting seriously injured and repay the humiliation of Xiang Ting''s move.


    "Xiangyang boy has run away. I hope he can run far away."


    Xiang Tian was struggling to deal with the attack of the eight heaven level master. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. It was not that he didn''t want to rush to save people, but because, with his strength, it was very difficult even to fight against the immortal statue of eight levels of Da Luo. It was almost impossible to rush up to save people.


    And Xiang ting and others are the same. Their enemy''s strength is too strong. Even if they want to rush to save people, they don''t have such ability. They can only sigh in their hearts.


    However, they don''t think much of Xiang Yang. The other side is the strength of the Immortal King at the top of the sixth heaven of Dalao. How can Xiangyang survive under the pursuit of the Immortal King?


    "Ah..."


    Xiang ting and Xiang Tian sighed at the same time, with helplessness, but also showed the color of grief and anger. There was also a terrible murderous atmosphere burst out, and they roared, "kill..."


    this move, which is the explosion of earth shaking killing opportunities, a shocking war is launched again, and there are countless spaces in the void outside the Xiang family''s small secret realm It was broken, and the air of chaos rolled and burst out with the breath of terror.


    This is not a real desolate place. When someone really passes by, they find that all the wars here are terrified. Some stay and watch, while others turn around and run for fear of being implicated.


    Not long after the war, some of the immortal kings of the Xiang family had been talking about blood. Although the Xiang family practised Qi Fa Jue in ancient times, they had more strength than the normal fairy king. However, not every fairy king could be as powerful as Xiang ting. After being besieged by several fairies of the same realm, they could not persist for long.


    "Even if you''re dead, you won''t feel better. Let''s go with me."


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you were born into Xiang family, even if you die, you will die together."


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a roar, suddenly we can see that there is a terrible explosion of power, a powerful breath of vast, in this moment is a direct outbreak.


    When they couldn''t hold on, several of the immortal kings of the Xiang family directly chose to blow themselves up and perish with their opponents. In this way, his opponents were either directly killed or seriously injured, and could no longer fight.


    "Kill..."


    when Xiang Tian and others saw this scene, all their faces showed the color of sadness and indignation, and they fought with their opponents crazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    The battle of the Xiang family was absolutely tragic. Even Xiang Ting, the supreme Immortal King, was scarred after a long time of the war. His top-notch blade was almost cut off. However, his spirit did not decline at all, but became stronger and stronger, as if the whole person had become a terror In general, the extreme of the flame, at this time directly infinite burst out.


    This is to urge his own spirit to the extreme, and he has the strength of masculinity and blood of his body. The power that erupts is so strong that it almost burns like an immortal fire and has the power of terror.


    Xiang Ting''s spirit is stronger and stronger, and his whole body is more and more murderous, and his opponent''s nine immortals are also hurt. When they are chasing Xiang Ting, their faces are shocked.


    "Xiang Ting is indeed a overlord."


    "It''s extraordinary that a fairy king can block our nine immortals."


    "But even if you can hold on for a while? I''ll die later. "


    "..."


    although the nine immortals were shocked by Xiang Ting''s incomparable strength, they were not nervous at all. They didn''t feel that Xiang Ting would have a chance to turn over. Instead, they started to use up Xiang ting with great strength. Only when Xiang Ting could not bear it was when they could kill Xiang ting.


    In this way, even the immortal statue who had been waiting for an opportunity to make up for Xiang Ting was very depressed. He had not found a chance to deal with Xiang Ting, so he had to wait patiently.


    However, he waited for a long time, because he found that Xiang Ting didn''t seem to be in a good condition, but he could always hold on. Every time he thought Xiang Ting couldn''t hold on and was ready to fight, Xiang Ting broke out a powerful force, wounded an immortal statue, and then defended again.


    In this way, the guy finally understood that although Xiang Ting was injured, he didn''t reach the level of exhaustion of oil and light. Even, he always used his own injury to attract others'' attack. If he wanted to kill an immortal statue, he would be surrounded by the array. By then, even if there were eight big Luo xianzuns, he could not block Xiang ting.


    "Shit, you are the fairy king, I am xianzun. I can''t find a chance to attack you secretly. What''s the reason?"


    This immortal Zun was so depressed that he almost vomited blood, so he could only wait for the chance to do it.


    Xiang Tian was also scarred. Even one of his hands was smashed. However, he held a hegemonic sword in one hand and held a small defense magic weapon on top of his head. He burned all his energy and spirit. Under the attack of the master of the eight heavy heaven of Dalao, he still kept on working hard.


    But for Xiang Tian, his opponent is higher than him. He is much stronger. Even if he insists on it, he doesn''t know how long he can hold on.


    At this time, most of the other immortal kings of the Xiang family had been killed and wounded, and the remaining few could only barely hold on. After all, not every fairy king of the Xiang family could compare with Xiang ting. They could not make Xiang Ting as able to resist the nine immortals at the same time with the power of the Immortal King, or even against one or two of the same fairies.


    "Hold on and kill me."


    "....


    the war is still going on. For the people of Xiang family, this war is really too tragic. However, for Xiang Yang, at the moment, he is smiling at catching up with his own fire.


    "What is this place?"


    Huolang, the son of the God of fire, has the blood of the God of fire. He can be called the super second ancestor of the ancient fairyland. He has the highest cultivation of the sixth heaven of Dalao. With his strength, he is already very strong.


    Originally, Huo Lang thought that it must be very simple to deal with Xiang Yang. He was not afraid of any trap he would use, because when dealing with Xiang Yang, the top expert of the real immortal, his strength would definitely prevail.


    However, when he really followed up, he found a very shocking fact. The place he followed Xiang Yang into was not in a chaotic void, nor was he directly transported away, but came to an ancient immortal devil battlefield.


    Huolang naturally once entered the immortal devil battlefield. He was very clear that he could explode incomparable murderous spirit and blood gas. Moreover, there were countless ancient and broken weapons on the ground. There was only one place in the universe, that is, the immortal devil battlefield. Besides, there was no other place like this.


    However, he couldn''t figure out why Xiang Yang could directly split a channel connecting the immortal and demon battlefield with a knife? And at the beginning, he didn''t even notice it?


    You know, the entrances and exits of the immortal devil battlefield are fixed. Moreover, if you want to enter Qianzhong, you must have the right time, the right place, and the right person. However, Xiang Yang''s stabbing down, he obviously escaped to the chaotic void. I don''t know why he directly entered the immortal devil battlefield. If he was not very sure that this was the immortal devil battlefield, Huolang would think he was dreaming.


    Looking around him, he always felt something was wrong. However, he could not think of what was wrong. He could only look at Xiang Yang with a shock in his eyes."What do you mean to lead me here?"


    At the moment, Huolang is very vigilant in his heart. He is afraid that Xiang Yang will suddenly do something to him. He can only stare at Xiang Yang and look around carefully.


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang looked at Huolang with a cool smile on his face, "have you guessed where this is? Why ask me. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed, "Huo Lang, quickly return the treasure you owe me. Maybe you still have a chance to go back alive. But if you don''t pay back the debt, then I may be very unhappy. If I''m not happy, it''s not what you can bear."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was very happy in his heart. He didn''t expect that this guy was so stupid. He really followed him. When he arrived, he was already his home. Let alone a fairy king. Even if the immortal comes, he should give all his treasures to his body and let him enter the devil.


    Xiang Yang looked at Huolang with a leisurely smile. He thought whether he would take this guy. This guy was the bastard who killed Xiang Xiu''er by sneaking a knife. If he killed him, he would have avenged Xiang Xiuer.


    However, if you just kill Huolang, you will not be able to carry out the next series of plans, which will only help Xiang Xiu''er revenge. It has no effect on this war. Then, I can only make this guy a slave to himself.


    "You..."


    Huolang''s bad feeling became more and more serious. He had an impulse to turn around and run away. However, he was not willing to leave. After thinking about it, he said in a cold voice, "boy, maybe you have already prepared a transmission channel to lead to the immortal devil battlefield, or you have found a new channel, so you can enter directly In the immortal devil battlefield, however, everyone is the same. Do you think you are the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield, or can you control those spirits? It''s ridiculous to think that you can defeat this young master in this battlefield. You think too much. "


    "No matter where you are, you can''t get rid of the cultivation that you are just the peak of the true immortal, and I am the strength of the Immortal King at the peak of the sixth heaven of Dalao. You can''t be my opponent after all, and it will be me who will win in the end."


    "Let''s just put your hands on it."


    At the same time, Huo Lang felt that what he said was not wrong, and Xiang Yang just happened to enter the immortal devil battlefield. Since everyone is here, there is no question of who can control the immortal devil battlefield.


    He did not think that Xiang Yang could control the immortal devil battlefield, nor did he think that Xiang Yang had the ability to leave some backhand in the immortal devil battlefield.


    Therefore, he put down his mind and felt very comfortable. He felt that even if he entered the immortal devil battlefield, he would still be his own world. At most, he would not kill Xiang Yang first, but seize Xiang Yang and ask how to leave the immortal devil battlefield.


    "How can you convince yourself with these ridiculous words?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy strangely. He obviously found that although he wanted to tell Huolang himself, he felt that Huolang was stronger than himself and could control everything.


    Huo Lang didn''t convince Xiang Yang by saying these words, but he convinced himself, which made him feel very uncomfortable. On the contrary, he felt that everything was so simple. Anyway, Huo Lang felt that his strength was stronger than Xiang Yang, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Who convinced myself? I''m telling you a fact." The fire was red, his face was angry, and he roared, "do you control the immortal devil battlefield for me? No, as long as you can control the spirits in the immortal devil battlefield, I will admit defeat. "


    "Are you serious?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was immediately happy. This guy really wanted to die by himself.


    "Of course, you... I rely on..."


    Huolang was quite reasonable at the beginning, but when he saw Xiang Yang, he suddenly found something wrong, because all of a sudden, the wind and clouds were surging around Xiangyang, and the breath of blood filled in. At the same time, there was also a huge dark cloud. No, what was the dark cloud, but the chaotic atmosphere wrapped it A group of spirits from the immortal devil battlefield flew over.


    How large is the number of heroes gathering into a cloud? After seeing the fire Lang, he trembled all over his body and had an incredible look on his face.


    "Master


    At this moment, all over the mountains and fields were surrounded by heroes. No matter whether it was in the sky or underground, or around the front, back and forth, there were all heroes and some living corpses standing respectfully around Huolang. They called out the master in their mouths. Of course, they did not call Huolang as the master, but called Xiang Yang.


    "You, you, you..."


    "here, what''s the situation..."


    he looked at Xiangyang foolishly. When did the immortal devil battlefield have a master? And he was a little monk in the real immortal realm?


    Is it because of his crow mouth that all the heroes in the immortal demon battlefield recognized Xiang Yang as the master on the spot?It''s impossible. How could it be because of one of his words that these heroes were mainly Xiang Yang?


    He looked at Xiang Yang stupidly, and felt that his heart was convulsed. At this moment, he felt a sense of regret and fear in his heart. Even if he didn''t have the strength of Immortal King''s realm to support him and make him feel that he should not admit his advice so soon, he would have been on his knees begging for mercy.


    At the moment, all the heroes and spirits in the immortal devil battlefield were surrounded by Xiang Yang, led by the three immortals and two demons. They saluted Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Master, do you want us to do it?"


    Mingxin xianzun opened his mouth directly. His eyes looked at the face of the fire, which was already shaking with fear. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. But when he looked at Xiang Yang, his eyes were filled with infinite worship and fiery color.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Xiang Yang, with a smile, stopped all the heroes who wanted to show that they had extinguished the fire Lang first. Then he looked at Huolang and said, "what did you just say? If I can control these spirits in the immortal devil battlefield, you will have to admit defeat directly, right? By the way, how to admit defeat? "


    "Boss..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he saw Huo Lang in front of him, who was very shameless. He yelled at them directly, "boss, from today on, you are my big brother of Huolang. You let me go to heaven and earth, and I will never go into the sea. Little brother Huolang, I have met the boss. Thank you for ignoring the past. Thank you, boss."


    This guy had a snot and tears. If he hadn''t been afraid of the three immortals and the two demons standing behind Xiang Yang, he would have rushed up and held Xiang Yang''s thigh and cried.


    "Why did you give up so soon? You make me feel very unfulfilled


    Xiang Yang sighed. He looked at Huolang with a strange look on his face. Although he had known that this guy could not be a very firm person, he still couldn''t help laughing when he saw this guy kneeling down directly to himself and crying that he was the boss.


    However, since this guy had already admitted defeat and called his boss on the spot and wanted to listen to his own words, Xiang Yang did not let Mingxin xianzun and others deal with this guy.


    In order to reduce the pressure on the Xianwang and xianzun of the Xiang family, Xiang Yang can only start from Huolang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    "Huolang, what identity are you in the fire god pulse?" Xiang Yang looks at the fire Lang with a smile and asks.


    "Head back, I''m one of the gods of the fire god."


    Huo Lang said cautiously, "however, although my cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth heaven of Dalao, my strength is not very strong. Even my strength is accumulated with resources. I can''t compare with the eldest brother. In front of the eldest brother, my so-called God son is nothing. I am the younger brother of the elder brother."


    At the same time, the guy still kept patting his chest to show his loyalty as Xiang Yang''s younger brother. He could die for Xiang Yang.


    "Not bad, not bad. You are very conscious."


    Xiang Yang looks at Huolang with a smile. Many times, people who are afraid of death like Huolang are better controlled. However, if he has demons, he doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as he gets into the demon species, even those who are firm will change.


    "No, it''s not my high consciousness."


    Huo Lang said with a serious face, "boss, for me, consciousness is a virtual thing. I don''t have much consciousness. The main reason is that the momentum of the boss is too strong, which directly frightens me and makes me surrender directly to you."


    "Keke..."


    this guy is really addicted to flattery. He gives up his status as a god child and imitates the way others flatter him before. He just feels relaxed and excited.


    Xiang Yang laughed in his heart and said with a smile, "in this case, you can let go of your mind and let me leave a little restraint in your body. If you dare to betray me in the future, the prohibition will break out and you will die without a burial place."


    No matter how flattering this guy is, the demons still have to break in. Otherwise, it is impossible for this guy to have a chance to leave alive.


    "Ah..."


    Huo Lang was dumbfounded after listening to Xiang Yang''s words. He thought he would let himself go when he was flattering. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would be so cruel that he had to break into the ban in his own body.


    Although Huo Lang firmly believes that as long as he can go back to the family and ask the ancestors of the family to help him, he can break the prohibition. However, if he is really banned by Xiang Yang, he is very clear that he may be trapped in a situation where everything will never be recovered. No matter how he can resist Xiang Yang, that is the most important thing It''s terrible.


    "Why, won''t you?"


    Seeing the blankness of the fire, Xiang Yang''s face also showed a look of discontent. He glanced at the fire Lang, and said with a faint smile, "of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you, but..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang stopped and showed a gloomy look on his face and said with a smile, "but, my brothers I don''t know what it will do to you. "


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the three immortals and the two demons beside Xiangyang broke out their own power with great cooperation. They heard a roar. The pressure of the five great Luoxian statues was suppressed on Huolang''s body, which made Huolang''s face pale.


    "Boom..."


    his face was pale, and the whole person was directly pressed down to the bottom and hit the ground fiercely. However, for the fairy king, it would not hurt much if he fell from the sky. When he looked up with a gloomy face, he saw countless huge living corpses coming around, as if to eat him, making his forehead constantly The whole person was shaking with sweat.


    He knew that if he didn''t agree with Xiang Yang, the next second, it would be the living corpses who would catch him and eat him alive. Even if he had such a powerful power, it would not really work.


    "No, don''t eat me. I promised. I''ll let go of my mind. Boss, you can do whatever you want. I''ll never resist."


    In the end, Huolang couldn''t hold on any longer, and roared with trembling voice.


    "That''s right."


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile, and landed with the three immortals and two demons. The living corpses offered to make way for him. He stood in front of the fire and looked at this guy''s sweating all over his body. He couldn''t help but sigh, "what about the Immortal King? His strength is not enough, and finally he just becomes a mole ant."


    Yes, Huo Lang, as the Immortal King at the top of the sixth heaven of Dalao, is not weak in strength. However, he is a bit unlucky. When he meets such a special immortal, he will eventually be planted.


    However, Xiang Yang was still very happy. Huolang was the first Immortal King he caught in the outside world. Although he had Li Huan under his command, he got it because he was in the immortal devil battlefield. Huolang was a real immortal king from the outside world, and he used his own means to deceive him into catching him, which made Xiang Yang full of sense of achievement.


    "Old man, boss, I''m ready." Huolang''s forehead is constantly sweating. He carefully looks at the three immortals and two demons around Xiang Yang.If it is normal, in the fire god vein, the number of immortal Zun is much more, he as a god of fire god pulse, in the face of ordinary immortal Zun, there will be no pressure, even can maintain his as God son of the high authority.


    However, here, this is the battle field of immortals and demons. Any immortal will be able to resist. He is like the flesh on the board. No matter how Xiangyang wants to treat him, he can only promise it.


    "Remember, you can''t resist, otherwise, what''s the end of the game you know better than me."


    Xiangyang sneered and started to gather the magic seeds directly with his hands. He knew that if Huolang had the chance to return to the family of the fire god, he would surely know that the most powerful people would crack the forbidden method. Although Xiangyang was very confident in the demons, he felt that no one could break his magic, but in order to be able to achieve all the losses, he also specially condensed the nine nine nine Eighty one demons, only one breath into the body of the fire.


    In the whole process, Huolang really did not resist. He closed his eyes and opened his hands. He lay on the ground and some Xiangyang acted. This way, Xiangyang felt like a super rogue who cheated the male and female, and was preparing to start to take a hand on a little white rabbit.


    He had a strange look on his face, and after he put nine hundred and eighty-one demons into the body of the fire, he said directly to the fire Lang, "OK, get up."


    "Yes, master."


    Although the devil species are accepted voluntarily, the effect of the demons will be relatively slow. However, at this moment, there is an idea in the heart of Huolang that Xiangyang is his master and the supreme existence. Although the idea is still vague and has not reached that very strong level, he is very clear that Xiangyang is the master, which is based on The rest of his life will not change, so he immediately shouted a host, and did not feel any strange, as if Xiangyang had been his master from the beginning to the end.


    This is the magic power of the devil. As long as the devil is hit, no matter who the other party is, it will eventually become a fanatical believer of Xiangyang, and all will be controlled by Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang looked at the fire with a smile on his face. "Yes, you can call me the master here, and you can look at me with a respectful look. But, when you leave here and go back to the outside world, you don''t let people know our relationship. Do you know?"


    He also wants to pass through the fire Lang pit to put the outside fire god one vein master, the best can be immortal Zun pit death several, if the fire Lang after going out and also shout for their master, then everything exposed.


    "Yes, master."


    The fire Lang replied with a respectful face.


    "Well, let''s go out."


    Xiangyang smiled softly, and he was ready to leave the immortal demon battlefield and go out again.


    "Master, do you need us to follow?"


    Mingxin immortal and other three and two of them all looked at Xiangyang with nervous colors. They knew that Xiangyang would deceive the fire into it, and it must have been in danger.


    Although they have not gathered their bodies, they are also the existence of immortal respect. Moreover, they have been tempered by chaos in the immortal and evil battlefield all year round. Their strength is the top among the seven heaven of daruo. In particular, the Mingxin immortal Zun among the three immortal statues was originally a master of the eighth heaven level of Darrow. Although it was knocked down to the seventh heaven of the great Luo, But it is also very unusual. He has the confidence that if he meets the seven heaven level immortal Buddha of the outside world, he can completely destroy the other party.


    Moreover, if Xiangyang wants to, they can leave the immortal demon battlefield and go out to fight for Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang thinks of the power of the experts who are in the same vein of the fire god. The immortal kings and the immortal Zun of the Xiang family are not the rivals. If a group of strong people in the field of immortal and demon are allowed to take the hand, they will certainly change the situation. However, if these spirits are born, the movement will be too big. What kind of situation will be triggered at that time is unclear even if he is.


    "Just, you don''t go out first, leave me with energy, give me the power to have six heaven powers of the king of heaven in a short time."


    Xiangyang thought about it, and decided not to expose the existence of the immortal and evil battlefield first, because he was not sure how many powerful people were in the fire god pulse. In addition, the emergence of the spirit in the immortal and demon battlefield brought too much influence, which he could not bear.


    He had a sense that when the immortal and the devil battlefield was born, it would cause a great shock. Unless his strength was strong enough to be fearless, he could not easily let these spirits in the field go out.


    Of course, if these spirits have the body, and after returning from life and death, they will be free to take them out from the outside world.


    He shook his head and let the Mingxin immortal leave a force in his body.


    "Yes."


    After hearing Xiangyang, Mingxin immortal Zun shows the excitement on his face. He is busy gathering his own force. After infinite compression and condensation, he left a strong force in Xiangyang that can last for at least two or three hours.


    It is not that he does not want to give Xiangyang the seven heaven power, but because, the mind god respect himself is only the seven heaven of the great Luo, he can give Xiangyang six heaven power, and let Xiangyang continue to erupt this force for two or three hours has been very difficult, there is no way to give Xiangyang seven heaven state of strength."Well, you go and practice well, especially you. You can get back to the level of the eight heavy heaven of Dalao early. After a while, I will help you rebuild your body."


    After that, Xiang Yang waved his hand and left the immortal devil battlefield with a respectful fire Lang.


    Boom!


    At the moment, a group of strong men are still fighting in the periphery of the Xiang family. More than half of the Xiang family''s fairies have been killed and injured, and less than 10 fairies are still struggling to support them. However, more and more of them have been killed and injured, because each of the Xiang family''s fairies directly explodes before he dies, and some even directly explode the overlord''s sword As a result, their enemies also suffered heavy losses.


    Although the war was fierce, the strong men of the Xiang family were still fighting with their opponents. They didn''t want to escape, because they knew very well that even if they wanted to escape, there was not much chance for them. It was better to fight with them directly.


    Especially Xiang Ting, the whole person was almost crazy. The blood burst out of his body was too strong, and the whole person was burning a bloody flame. This was the strongest strength he got by burning his own strength. Every time he cut, he could burst out a terrible awn, tearing the void and splitting his opponent out.


    The nine immortals were seriously injured under the attack of Xiang ting. One of them was almost killed.


    Unfortunately, the array formed by the nine immortal statues is too powerful. Even if Xiang Ting had exhausted all means, he could not really destroy the nine immortals.


    "Overlord is worthy of being a overlord. I really admire him for being able to persist for so long under the siege of the nine immortals."


    Even though the nine immortals were in different positions with Xiang Ting, and though they had been trying their best to kill Xiang Ting, they could not help showing their admiration for Xiang Ting''s bravery. Although they were enemies to each other, they did not affect their admiration for the real power of the overlord.


    "Cacha..."


    at this time, Xiang Ting''s overlord sword could not bear the impact of powerful forces, and it broke apart directly. His face did not change. He directly threw away the overlord''s battle blade and blew it out with bare hands and a fist, which burst out with terror.


    "Continue to consume him, no matter how strong he is, he is just a fairy king, unable to persist for too long."


    After seeing the nine immortals, his face was excited. In their eyes, Xiang Ting even the magic weapon of the best immortal level had been broken. It was the real oil exhausted and the lamp was dry. He could not hold on for too long.


    "By you?"


    Xiang Ting sneered, and his fists burst out with incomparable strength. One blow after another, the breath of terror was overwhelming. He emerged six rules of the great law, each of which was more than 100000 Zhang in size, which made his strength even more powerful. In this way, the face of nine immortal statues who had thought that Xiang Ting would not be able to persist changed, Because they found that Xiang Ting''s combat effectiveness had not been reduced at all, but even stronger.


    "Kill, I don''t believe it. Even the best fairy ware has been destroyed. Is his body stronger than the best one? It''s impossible. "


    The nine immortals roared and could only continue to consume with Xiang ting. It depends on whether Xiang Ting has consumed enough oil and the lamp has run out, or are they exhausted?


    At that time, the party who can''t hold on is the one who dies first.


    "Boom..."


    this war is still going on. However, for the Xiang family, the situation is getting worse and worse. Although Xiang Ting is more and more brave, all the other immortal kings of the Xiang family are on the verge of falling down. Even Xiang Tian is injured and almost runs out of oil and lights.


    "Is it possible that all the immortal kings and deities in this secret place of our Xiang family will be destroyed here?" Seeing more than half of Xiang''s Fairy King''s death and injury and his own serious injury, Xiang Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness in his heart.


    "Hateful, I just met with the blood descendants of the lower world. Xiang Yang is going to have an accident as well."


    Xiang Tian remembered that he had just seen Xiang Yang, and that Xiang Yang was chased away by a fairy king. His chance of survival was too small. I''m afraid he would be destroyed. His heart was even more miserable.


    "Roar..."


    at this moment, Xiang Tian''s mouth uttered a sad roar, just like a wild wolf in a desperate situation.


    "You know you''re going to die. Are you ready to fight?"


    Xiang Tian''s opponent, the immortal Zun of the eight levels of heaven, sprained, with a wisp of smile, still attacked Xiang Tian. He knew that it would not be long before Xiang Tian would be destroyed by himself. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he was very happy to see the anxious and desperate look on Xiang Tian''s face.


    He enjoyed the way he looked at his opponent with grief and indignation, but could not help himself. Therefore, he personally dealt with Xiang Tian, an immortal statue. He had not killed Xiang Tian at once. Instead, he wanted to break Xiang Tian''s confidence a little bit and let Xiang Tian despair.


    "Even if I die, I will take you on the road." Xiang Tian roared angrily, and began to fight with the other side by exchanging life for life."Are you crazy?"


    The master of Da Luo BA chongtian didn''t expect Xiang Tian to be so crazy. For a while, he was caught off guard by Xiang Tian. Moreover, he was very afraid that Xiang Tian, the immortal, would blow himself up. In a short time, he was even more unable to hurt Xiang Tian.


    However, this is not a long-term plan. Everyone knows that if there is no reinforcements, the strong men of Xiang family, including Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting, will surely die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    Boom!


    At a time when everyone was fighting, another Immortal King of the Xiang family couldn''t hold on and exploded directly. However, this time, his opponent, the three immortal kings, were not killed by the explosion. Although they were seriously injured, they had already been on guard for a long time, and they were protected with the best immortal level defense magic weapon, and their life was carefree.


    "Xiang Yun."


    Xiang Tian, Xiang ting and others roared. The name of this immortal king is Xiang Yun. He is very powerful among the immortal kings of Xiang family. He is a strong one in this secret realm. In addition to Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting, he is very hopeful to break through into the realm of Da Luo Xian Zun. However, when facing the attack of the three immortal kings, he still can''t stop it. In the end, he chooses to be bald It''s a pity that his self explosion doesn''t have any effect. It''s just for the opponent''s hand, but not for death.


    Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting both roared, and their hearts were filled with grief and indignation, but they had no effect at all. They could only fight with their opponents.


    The war was still fierce. As a result, people were so unbearable that their hearts gradually sank. They knew that even if they ran, they couldn''t escape. It was because the fire god was too well prepared. Every opponent of Xiang family''s Fairy king was designed specifically to prevent Xiang family''s Fairy king from escaping.


    Moreover, even if it is a self explosion, if these fire gods are prepared, their self explosion will not necessarily have any effect. In the end, they may only be able to seriously injure those who are prepared, but can not really kill them.


    "Are all the fairy kings and celestial statues of our Xiang family to be wiped out


    All the immortal kings felt sad. Xiang ting and Xiang Tian were the strongest, but their enemies were stronger. One was the immortal statue of the nine Dara and the seventh heaven, and the other was the immortal Zun in the eight heaven realm of Dalao. They could not kill each other.


    In this way, these fairies of Xiang family can only support themselves one by one. If they can''t, they will be killed eventually.


    At this time, thousands of daraoqiang people were frantically searching for the secret place of the Xiang family. All the treasures in the secret place of the Xiang family were being searched. It could be said that they were digging three feet into the earth without leaving any grass.


    Of course, in fact, there are not many treasures in the Xiang family''s secret place, which can''t satisfy these darao strongmen. They come out of the secret place and stare at the King Kong ape who is besieged by a group of experts from the top of the real immortals. They sneer and say, "since we can''t get the treasure we like, we''ll roast this monkey on the spot."


    They were so angry that they didn''t even have a decent treasure in the Xiang family, which made them excited for a long time. At the moment, they wanted to kill and roast the King Kong ape.


    They want to disgust the Xiang family on purpose, because they are too upset.


    At the moment, though they had not yet done so, many of them had already thought of the ugly faces and indignant expressions of these fairy kings and immortal zuns of the Xiang family.


    "Let you not store more treasures in the secret place. Go, kill the King Kong ape and cook it directly."


    "Kill."


    At this moment, there are dozens of great Luoxian kings killing the king kong giant ape. With the strength of the great ape, if a Immortal King kills it, it will have the power to resist. Even if the peak of the Immortal King in the three levels of the heaven of Dalao is coming, the King Kong giant ape may not be able to kill the other party, but there is no problem in blocking it.


    However, the opponent is actually full of dozens of big luoxianjun, how can it stop? It doesn''t need to be roasted at all. In the face of the attack of ten big Luo Xianjun, it will be directly blasted into slag in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    fortunately, at this time, suddenly the void roared, and a big hand stretched out from the void, and a direct shock blocked all these energies.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical time, someone helped King Kong giant ape to block the killing blow. The distant great ape was still in fear, panting and stroking his chest, as if he were a frightened man. However, no one looked at the expression of the great monkey, but one after another stared at the big hand that stretched out from the void.


    "Who is it?"


    These big Luo Xianjun all face big change, whole body with murderous spirit, looking at the hand that stretches out in the void.


    This time, there are so many masters who have completely mastered the home court. It''s too angry for them to dare to block them. However, no matter who they are, they can''t stop them. They want to see who has the courage.


    "It''s me."


    Huo Lang steps out of the void. He carries his hands on his back. He looks at the present big Luo Xianjun with a grim face and says with a sneer, "do you have any opinions?"


    Huolang is the God son of the fire god. When facing these masters, his face is very harsh and proud, and he looks at these immortal kings with disdain. Let alone that his cultivation is the Immortal King of the six levels of heaven in Dalao, he is more powerful than these big Luo fairies. I don''t know how many times. Even if he is just an Immortal King, he can look up to him as a god son Some people."It turns out to be Huolang Shenzi. We don''t know it''s Shenzi. Please don''t blame him."


    When these big Luo Xianjun saw the fire Lang, they all bowed their heads and did not dare to have any opinions.


    Huolang Shenzi is a person who has a very strong position in the fire god. Although his aptitude and talent are not good, the backing behind Huolang Shenzi is very strong. Even though these people are so powerful, they dare not have any dissatisfaction with him.


    In case there is no place for them to cry.


    "You, you, you... A hundred of you, come with me."


    Huo Lang steps in the air, sneers and looks at these big Luo Xianjun, and then reaches out his hand for a while. There are 100 big Luo three Heaven level Xianjun being hit by him, and then he directly shakes his body to open up a space channel and enter into it.


    The space passage is still reserved. It is obviously for those big Luo Xianjun to follow up. Their faces have changed one by one. They don''t know what Huolang wants them to do, but they dare not disobey Huolang''s order, so they can only follow Huolang bravely.


    After that, the space channel was closed, and the immortal kings outside looked at the King Kong ape who was running away madly towards the distance.


    Just at that time, although the attack did not fall on the King Kong ape, it made the beast scared. At this time, he did not dare to stay, but ran away to the distance.


    Although King Kong giant ape is very loyal, it is not stupid. He knows that he has no chance to win in the face of many immortals. He has been frightened just now. How can he stay at this moment?


    "Beast, how dare you escape?"


    "No matter where you can escape, you will be roasted today."


    There is a big Luo fairy King sneer, directly sacrifice a bundle of fairy rope toward the king kong giant ape tied in the past, suddenly, a rope burning flame will catch up.


    Boom!


    At this time, however, the channel that had just been closed reappeared. The fiery hand grabbed the rope and caught it in his hand. His face gave a cold glance to the big Luo Xianjun who started it, and said in a cold voice, "all people come with this God."


    "What?"


    All of them were stunned. They didn''t understand what Huolang meant. They just called away more than 100 people. They didn''t know where they had gone. Now they came out to call people, and even called all the people away.


    What does it mean to take so many people away?


    They are still on the battlefield. Is this really a flight?


    Eight or nine hundred immortals all showed a puzzled look on their faces and were very nervous in their hearts. They wondered whether they should follow Huolang''s orders. If not, with Huolang''s irascible personality, they might be able to shoot them all with one hand in the next second. If they follow up, they still don''t know what Huolang wants them to do...


    "come here quickly. Who dares to disobey orders? Wait until you come back to the clan and serve by the criminal law court."


    Huo Lang sneers and turns back into the space passage again. Similarly, he leaves the door of the space passage, which makes the faces of these big Luo Xianjun change greatly. However, they dare not make any action. They can only bite their teeth and look around. They find that the immortal kings do not care what Huo Lang does. They think of the terror of the criminal law court in the family, Even if they don''t want to go into the criminal law, they are afraid to enter the criminal law as soon as they can.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of experts in the realm of Dalao disappeared, and the king kong giant ape escaped without a trace. Only a group of real immortal masters who had been fighting with the great monkey for a long time were stunned. They didn''t know what the significance of their remaining.


    "We just came here to practice and kill those real immortals and celestial immortals of the Xiang family. As a result, none of the real immortals and celestial immortals of the Xiang family appeared, and then a king kong giant ape with the greatest strength came. When these immortals wanted to revenge for us, Huolang Shenzi took all the immortal kings away. What''s the situation


    "What are we staying for?"


    "Watch the fun."


    "....


    this group of experts of the fire god line in the real immortal realm were all stunned. Then, they looked at the direction of the king kong giant ape''s escape, and they all roared to catch up with them.


    Of course, at this time, the King Kong ape has already run without any shadow, they catch up in the end is to hunt down the King Kong ape or what, no one knows.


    "What is Huolang doing?"


    Although the immortal kings and the immortals in the fire god line didn''t manage Huolang to do anything, after a while, they found that Huolang still didn''t appear, and the thousands of big Luo Xianjun seemed to disappear without a trace. They were a little puzzled. They didn''t know what Huo Lang called away thousands of Xianjun."Go and have a look."


    The immortal Zun, who had been waiting for an opportunity to make a move, finally stepped into the void and followed the breath of Huolang to catch up with him. He wanted to see what Huolang was doing.


    "You all rehearse for me. If you don''t, I''ll slap him to death."


    However, when he entered the void, he saw a platform opened up by Huolang. On the platform, thousands of big Luo Xianjun who had just disappeared were listening to Huolang''s words and arranged their arrays very cleverly.


    "Huolang, what do you do?"


    This guy is Huolang''s second uncle, and he has high strength and status. However, when he saw Huo Lang training these big Luo Xianjun, he was very puzzled. The battle outside was still going on. Even if you didn''t have to do something, you had to watch while you brought everyone in to practice the array?


    He frowned and asked, but at the same time, he quickly walked towards Huo Lang, trying to find out what Huo Lang was doing on the spot.


    Moreover, because Huolang is his nephew, he doesn''t think Huolang will frame him or anything. Without any precautions, he goes directly to Huolang.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, when his feet on the platform, suddenly a roar sound, a powerful force burst out.


    "Not good."


    He realized that something was going on. He had no time to think about why Huolang, as one of the gods of the fire god, was also his nephew. When he was about to defend himself, he suddenly appeared five figures around him. Each of them belonged to the seven heaven realm of Dalao killer.


    The five masters broke out a terrible force to suppress him, which made this immortal statue suddenly froze. He really did not think why there would be so many masters of xianzun level in this chaos, and it was the trap arranged by his own nephew himself, waiting for him here.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a terrible pressure broke out on his head. A seal array was formed, which shrouded him in an instant. Not only that, but also the powerful men of the five great dragons and seven heaven levels also grasped the decision, and broke out a powerful and incomparable array, which made him sweat all over his body and suppressed all his strength. His face was pale and his heart was terrified This time I was really a failure.


    "No, who are you? I am a strong one in the ancient fairyland. If you dare to attack me, you will surely be pursued by the strong one of the fire god veins."


    He roared, and the strongest force rose from his body, but it was no use. The platform under his feet also burst out a powerful and incomparable force of repression. Together with the power of seal on his head and the power of five great luoxianzuns, he directly suppressed him. In a blink of an eye, he could not move, even blink his eyes.


    In any case, he would not be able to unite with Huo Zun to suppress the evil spirit.


    You know, Huolang is his nephew. He is the son of his big brother. From childhood to adulthood, his uncle did not take less care of his nephew, and even gave him countless benefits. However, such a white eyed wolf, he even made a hole in himself...


    If time could be repeated, he must have thought when Huolang was still very young The way to kill the white eyed wolf is not to keep it until today.


    Other people are pit father and pit mother, this son of a bitch is actually directly pit his uncle, which is really too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    "Master, this is my second uncle. His name is Huolin."


    At this time, Huolang''s respectful voice rang. Huo lington, the second uncle of Huolang, understood the real reason. He tried to mobilize the power in his body and let his eyes rotate. In front of Huolang, a young figure came slowly, with a smile on his face. It was not the little one who was chased into the void by Huolang Is it a mole ant in the small fairyland?


    "It''s him. Who is he? Why can there be such a terrible power, even can let fire Lang call him the master? Isn''t he a real fairy? "


    Huolin, the second uncle of Huolang, is in a state of confusion. In any case, he can''t understand why Xiangyang, a small real immortal, can make Huolang a fairy King submit to his master. Moreover, who are the immortal statues and demon statues of the five big Luo Qi chongtian?


    "Not bad, not bad. You did a good job."


    Xiang Yang patted Huolang on the shoulder to encourage him. The latter immediately turned red with excitement and said in a loud voice, "thank you for your praise. Huolang must not be arrogant and impetuous. He will make persistent efforts to deceive all the people in."


    "I rely on..." although Huolin can''t speak, he is furious in his heart, crazy and scolding. He wants to scold Huolang, the bastard. He even wants to cheat all the strong people in Huo Shen''s vein and kill them all. It''s too much.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had come to the fire forest, looked at him with a smile and said, "fire forest is it? You have seen the situation clearly. If you want to live, you should let go of your mind and let me leave a little restriction in your body. If you don''t, then you can only destroy both the body and the spirit. Of course, what I said is that the body and spirit are all destroyed, but the real body and spirit all disappear. Even if the fire god has the ability to connect heaven, it is impossible to revive you That. "


    At the moment, Xiang langzun''s eyes were so strong that he couldn''t understand why he was so shocked by Xiangyang''s eyes.


    Life and death are controlled by Xiang Yang. Naturally, Huolang, the second ancestor of the family, could not stand firm, so he directly rebelled and cheated himself into this second uncle.


    "Asshole..."


    at this moment, Huolin wanted to scold Huolang and beat Huolang violently. It was too much. Other people were pit parents, but this guy was his own uncle.


    "Let him speak."


    When Xiang Yang saw this guy with a look of grief and indignation, but he could not speak, his face showed a smile and waved his hand to let Mingxin xianzun and others relax their ban on the forest of fire.


    "Yes."


    After the three immortals and the two demons answered, they immediately released a little ban, which made the fire forest''s eyes move and open their mouths.


    "It''s time to talk. Now you can tell me what you think."


    Xiang Yang chuckled at the fire forest and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m in a hurry now. I don''t have time to waste for you. Please speak quickly."


    "I, do I have a choice?" The fire forest looks at the five big Luo and seven heaven level immortal statues. Each of them is stronger than him. Although these five people seem a little strange and have no flesh body, at the level of immortal statue, there is no obstacle to whether there is a body or not. Some people are more suitable for practice because of different cultivation techniques There is also the abandonment of the body.


    When practitioners reach the level of xianzun, the essence of life has undergone a real transformation. It does not matter whether there is a physical body or not.


    The fire forest looks bitter. He knows that he planted it, and he is like his nephew Huolang. If he wants to live, he can only let Xiang Yang control it.


    He knew that the reason why his nephew would pit himself is not his original intention. It must be because he was controlled by Xiang Yang. At the moment, he is not angry with his nephew. Xiang Yang is really angry. At the same time, he is very helpless in his heart. If he had slapped Xiang yang to death before that, how could this happen?


    Unfortunately, things have come to this point, even if he wants to resist is also impossible.


    "Uncle, you pretend to obey first, and don''t resist. His prohibition is very strong. However, if you resist, it may make us fall suddenly. But uncle, don''t worry, when we get back to the family, we just need to ask our ancestors to help us lift the ban. Then we don''t have to worry about the danger."


    At this time, as if to verify the idea in the heart of the fire forest, Huolang directly transmitted the voice to the fire forest.


    Huolin glanced at Huolang, but he blinked at him. He continued to transmit and said, "uncle, don''t blame me. I really have no way. After being controlled by him, I can only listen to his words. However, if he wants to use us, he won''t kill us. As long as we can find a way to return to the fire god family and ask our ancestors to help us, we can do it completely If we get rid of our prohibition, we will no longer have to worry about being controlled by him. Uncle, listen to me correctly. As long as we are alive, we will not be afraid of anything"Good."


    Hearing this, Huolin nodded his head with great certainty. Originally, he wanted to promise Xiang Yang a false promise. When Xiang Yang banned him, he would resist, and maybe he could put Xiang Yang out. Of course, when he looked at the five powerful men around Xiang Yang, he felt hopeless, but he wanted to fight for it.


    After listening to Huo Lang''s words, Huolin finally gave up the idea. He chose to believe Huo Lang and felt that what Huo Lang said was not wrong. After thousands of years of practice, he reached the realm of immortal respect. If he died accidentally, how could he give up? Isn''t it a temporary grievance to call Xiang Yang the master? When he returned to the fire god family and lifted the ban, he must let Xiang Yang revenge.


    "Let go of your mind. You can''t resist. Otherwise, you will be destroyed. Don''t blame me."


    Xiang Yang''s back to the fire forest, to the fire Lang thumbs up, and then ha ha smile at the fire forest said.


    How could the man who was driven into the devil''s seed by Xiang Yang still have a heart of betrayal? Moreover, the power of the demons is infinite. Since they are controlled, it is impossible for them to have any rebellious heart, and it is impossible to carry Xiang Yang to convey the message to the fire forest. Obviously, what Huo Lang has done is explained by Xiang Yang.


    It has to be said that Xiang Yang''s move was really damaging. After listening to Huolang''s voice, Huolin felt that Huolang''s words were very correct. Therefore, he really opened his mind and did not resist at all. He allowed Xiangyang to inject 9981 Magic Seeds into his body, and then he gave up.


    "Master."


    Until Huolin stood in front of Xiang Yang respectfully and called out the master. He didn''t understand that he was trapped by his nephew Huolang from the beginning to the end, and then he became a person of Xiangyang directly.


    However, at this time, his heart was only filled with enthusiasm for Xiang Yang. On the contrary, he felt that it was really good for him to call Xiang Yang "master" because he was lucky enough.


    This is the terrible place of demons. If he was forced into other prohibitions, he would be furious when he knew that he was trapped by his nephew. However, at the moment, he only had respect and worship for Xiang Yang. He even felt that it was his nephew who made him a person of Xiangyang. He was very excited.


    "Well, it''s all my own. You can let him go." With a smile, Xiang Yang gave orders to the immortal and the evil spirits of the five great dragons and seven chongtian. Only then did they really let go of the fire forest and stood respectfully aside.


    Xiang Yang looked at the fire forest and said, "next, your goal is to deceive other fairy kings and xianzuns, and then let them become their own people. Can you do that?"


    He felt that he was too clever. As long as all the immortal kings and immortal statues in the fire god vein were put into the devil''s seeds and become his own people, the crisis of Xiang''s family would be solved directly. His subordinates could also have a group of experts, and they were such bastards who would not be distressed no matter how they were used.


    "This..."


    after hearing this, the fire forest pondered for a moment, and found that Xiang Yang''s face was obviously displeased. He said, "master, I can only try my best. I can call and move those fairy kings, but those immortal statues are not what I can send."


    The fire forest itself is just the immortal statue of the seven levels of heaven in Dalao, and it is not the leader of this time. He can only let those idle fairy kings cheat in, but as for the immortal Zun, he has no ability to let them in. After all, the other immortals are fighting against Xiang ting and Xiang Tian. If he goes out, he will let those immortals stop directly and enter the chaos void, even those immortals I agree. Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting can''t let them go.


    "No harm. I''ll cheat those fairies first."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile that the plan should be implemented step by step. It is impossible to deceive all the fairy kings and xianzuns all at once. He can only deal with the fairy King first and then go out to deal with xianzun.


    "Yes."


    The forest of fire answered quickly.


    ...


    therefore, at this time, in the external battlefield, although we were still fighting hard, those immortal kings and xianzuns in the same vein of Huoshen were looking at the people who were originally all over the mountains and fields on the battlefield, but now they are bare. Only a few of them, such as themselves, feel very strange in their hearts What will happen, one by one, is a little uneasy. In this way, the strong men of the Xiang family have won a breath of time.


    In a short period of time, none of the Xianwang of Xiang family had been killed or self exploded.


    "What''s the matter with Huolin? I''m just going to see what Huolang is doing. It hasn''t come back yet. Is something wrong?"


    The God of fire one pulse that one big Luo eight heavy days master heart says to oneself, take don''t understand color.


    He looked at those fairy kings who were healing because of their injuries. There were six fairies, and he said, "there are six fairies together. Even the immortal can''t kill them quietly. Anyway, the situation on the battlefield has been stabilized. Let the six of them have a look."


    So, he said directly, "the six of you will go and see what happened. Remember, if something goes wrong, you will come back soon.""Yes."


    The immortal Zun of the eight heaven of Dalao was the master of the fire god. In addition, with his strength, no one dared to resist. Although the six immortal kings had not recovered, they responded respectfully at this time. They immediately rushed into the void and followed the breath of the fire forest.


    "The six immortal kings and the fire forest one immortal Zun, with their strength, even if they meet two immortals, they can resist one or two, let me know the movement."


    This Buddha thought in his heart that he could feel the danger immediately.


    Of course, if he really sensed something terrible and dangerous, the first thing he did was not rush into the chaotic void to save people, but to run away directly...


    "it seems that something has happened."


    At this time, Xiang ting and Xiang Tian understood very well that those who entered the void in the same vein of the God of fire certainly did not disappear for no reason, but were in trouble.


    As a result, the two people are like a soul, crazy launched an attack on their opponents. Before, they were blocked by these immortal statues, but now they are not the same. Instead, they intend to drag all these enemies here, so that these enemies can not spare their hands to rush into the void to save people.


    "Are these two guys crazy?"


    Whether it was the eight heaven level of the Dalao or the nine big seven heaven, they were all shocked. They thought that Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting were crazy after seeing that there was no hope of victory. They could only cope with it carefully and not think about anything else.


    As for the six immortal kings, they followed the master of the eight heavy heaven of the great Luo to enter the chaos void and began to look for the fire forest.


    "I hope everything will be OK."


    "Should Lord Huolin be ok?"


    "My Lord, I''m here to meet you. Where are you?"


    "..."


    after the six immortals entered the void, they slowly groped along the direction of the fire forest. However, they were a little flustered. They were afraid that something might happen. While defending carefully, they called out the fire forest, hoping to get the response from the fire forest.


    "I sent it to the door myself."


    Just at this time, Huolin is ready to listen to Xiang Yang''s order and go out to deceive people in. Before he can figure out what to do next, he hears the voice of six immortal kings, and he immediately smiles.


    "Come on, get ready."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were shining. He laughed and let the three immortals and the two demons disappear. Then he also hid himself. The next thing was left to Huolang and Huolin.


    "The Lord..."


    the fire forest and the fire Lang prepare very quickly. When the six fairy kings approach, they are ready and start their acting.


    As a result, the six people originally called the fire forest, hoping to get a response from the fire forest. Unexpectedly, they found that the fire forest was standing on a platform in the blink of an eye, holding a whip in their hands, and whipping down at the fire.


    "Pa..."


    "you little bastard, eat inside and eat outside. You can find a secret place by yourself. You need more than eight powerful immortal kings to break through the array and enter the secret place. You don''t tell me, cheat all the masters at the level of Dara and send them to death. It depends on how you explain after you go back?"


    "If you speak well, we can get into the secret realm directly and get the inheritance of the chaos demon God if you call in six more immortal kings. However, you have killed thousands of strong people in Dalao. Unless you can open the secret place and find enough treasures to give to the family, it depends on how you explain to the family."


    "..."


    when the fire forest was whipped one after another, Huolang was biting his teeth to bear and bear the indignation of the fire forest. He seemed to know his own fault, and even Huolang, who was very arrogant in ordinary days, did not say anything to refute it.


    The six immortal kings understood the meaning of Huolin''s words. They understood that the reason why Huolang cheated the thousands of daruo strongmen in was because he found a secret place, which should contain the inheritance of chaotic demons. It took more than eight immortal kings to join hands to open the secret place and obtain inheritance. As a result, Huolang wanted to let Huo Lang eat it privately Thousands of big luoxianjun replaced, making the thousands of people all in trouble.


    Looking at the fire forest teaching his nephew Huolang, the six fairy kings'' minds suddenly become active. This is the inheritance place of chaos and demon gods. They have been stuck in the state of six heaven for a long time. If they can get some useful inheritance, they may suddenly break into the seven fold heaven of Dalao and become the immortal of the seven fold heaven realm, and then they will be in the same vein of Huoshen In the family, they can have the status of a hundred times.


    In the family of Fire God, in addition to the rank of blood, the most important thing is strength. Although the Immortal King can have extraordinary status, he can''t be compared with xianzun. Only xianzun is really superior.


    The six immortal kings all wanted to be immortal kings. When they saw the hope, they all trembled in their hearts and breathed quickly. They flew to the fire forest and cried out, "my Lord, we are here. Don''t do anything. We can discuss it carefully.""Yes, yes, no matter what, we are a family. Never hurt the son of God."


    "Don''t be afraid, son of God. No matter what happens, we will carry it with you. As a people, we should share weal and woe together."


    "..."


    so, the six immortal kings said with a package ticket. At the same time, the trend that everyone was of the same race and wanted to share everything with each other made Huolin and Huolang smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    "Boom..."


    the six immortal kings rushed to the scene as quickly as possible. They were very enthusiastic to stop the fire forest from beating fire lang. in fact, they were very excited. They thought that as long as they could gather together eight powerful immortal kings, Huolang would take them into the place where the chaos demon was inherited. If they came out again, they might become immortal statues ¡£


    This is immortal. Although there is only a gap between them and the Immortal King, they have been stuck in this realm for many years.


    They were so excited at the thought that they would soon become immortal zuns. They didn''t even see what kind of array was on the platform. They rushed directly.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they appeared on the platform, they had been lying on the ground very miserable and were hit by the fire forest whip, with a strange smile on their faces, and said to them, "you''re here in time."


    At the moment, Huolang''s body didn''t look like being beaten. It turned out that he was just lying comfortably on the ground. As for the whip that hit him as a magic weapon, it was too easy to not hurt him.


    "What?"


    "Not good."


    The six men all turned pale and realized that this was a huge trap for him. Their bodies quickly retreated to the rear. However, since they had stepped on this platform, it was obviously too late to leave.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave."


    The fire forest said faintly, and the long whip in his hand turned into a million Zhang Long directly, which immediately surrounded all the six immortal kings. At the same time, the white jade platform under their feet burst out with bright light. There was a force of imprisonment that directly broke out and instantly acted on the six immortal kings.


    This white jade platform is a magic weapon specially refined by Xiang Yang for Xiaoling. Although it can''t be seen what level it is, it has a strong seal power. Moreover, it also integrates the breath of Wanjie bell and heaven and earth creation tripod. Unless the cultivation reaches the peak of the Ninth Heaven of xianzun, as long as you enter the platform, as long as the white jade platform has enough ability We can suppress each other.


    Of course, the energy to suppress xianzun is very strong. At least, Xiang Yang''s energy intensity still can''t reach the level that can suppress xianzun. He still has this self-knowledge.


    At this moment, the Immortal King at the top of the six heaven of Dalao had no time to utter a murmur and was directly suppressed. The whip turned into a bundle of immortal ropes to tie the six people together.


    With the seal of white jade platform and rope, the six fairies had no resistance at all.


    "You..."


    "Huolin xianzun, Huolang Shenzi, what do you do?"


    After the six men were tied up, their accomplishments were sealed, but they were able to speak. They all looked at the fire forest and the fire Lang blankly. The six of them couldn''t understand why these two people, who were in a very high position in the fire god''s vein, betrayed the fire god''s vein together.


    You know, whether it''s Huolang or Huolin, they are all superior in the fire god''s vein, which is not comparable to their six fairies. If the six of them have such a position, they will never have any betrayal heart. However, why did these two people directly betray the fire god vein and capture them?


    All six of them were in a daze, only to feel that something was wrong.


    "What are you doing? Ha ha...


    Huo Lang stood up with a smile, patted his clothes and said with a smile, "what do you say we do? I caught you, of course


    At the same time, Huolang looked at the six people with disdain and said, "can you six represent the whole family of Fire God?"? No, you are just six fairies. Even if you are crushed by the son of God, it is not a betrayal of the family. "


    "We didn''t offend you, Huolang Shenzi. Although I don''t like your behavior on weekdays, as a god son, I dare not do anything to you. Why do you suddenly want to deal with us? We are encircling the Xiang family. Can you stop making trouble and let us go out to deal with the Xiang family first?" There is a fairy King carefully said.


    "You don''t like me?"


    After hearing this, Huo Lang was stunned. Then he was furious and roared, "shit, you dare to look down on me. I caught you right, you bastard."


    "Well, I, did I say something wrong?" The guy saw Huo Lang''s angry appearance, and then realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, which made Huolang Shenzi more angry with himself. However, he didn''t know what to do, so he shut his mouth and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Among the six, one of them, who looked more mature, looked at the fire forest and said in a deep voice, "fire forest immortal, dare to ask what''s going on?"


    Obviously, he didn''t think he could make any sense with Huolang. After all, Huolang, the God son of Huo Lang, was infamous in the fire god. He really started to go crazy. No matter who dared to fight, let alone they had been tied up. If he offended Huolang, he would have no idea how to deal with him if he died."Pa..."


    before the fire forest answered, Huo Lang slapped it directly and said with a sneer, "are you really stupid? How can you be such a fool in Laozi''s Huoshen family? We''ve already tied you up. You still ask what''s going on. Of course, you have to deal with you."


    "Yes, but..."


    the guy was stunned, and he didn''t expect Huo Lang to start with him without saying a word. He didn''t offend Huo Lang, he didn''t choose to ask Huo Lang, he just said to Huo Lin...


    he looked at Huo Lin blankly, then looked at Huo Lang, and said, "we didn''t offend you?"


    "You didn''t offend them, but you did."


    At this time, accompanied by a calm laughter, Xiang Yang''s figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the white jade platform, and behind him were the immortal and the devil following the five great dragons and the seven heaven realm.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was very satisfied. Looking at the six immortal kings, he thought that he would soon have six fairy kings as bodyguards. His mood was very comfortable.


    "You, it''s you..."


    "Why are you here?"


    "And they are... Three immortals and two demons. Aren''t you a junior of Xiang family? How can there be so many powerful people at the immortal level, and there are two demons around. How can this be possible? "


    "..."


    the six immortal kings were shocked again. Naturally, they could recognize that Xiang Yang was the man who had been chased by Huolang before and entered the chaos void. However, as a member of the Xiang family, since the masters of the fire god group have caught up, shouldn''t they take the opportunity to kill Xiang Yang? Why did you help Xiang Yang?


    Looking at the five powerful men behind Xiang Yang, the six suddenly understood. Maybe Huolang and Huolin were forced to do so. However, at this time, they did not say it out, but felt uneasy in their hearts. They did not know what would happen to them.


    "Master."


    No matter Huolin or Huolang, they both looked at Xiang Yang with fanaticism on their faces, and respectfully saluted Xiang Yang. This made the six fairies who had been paying attention to them confused again. In their opinion, even if the performance of the opera was relatively calm, the fire forest should be able to achieve the expression on their faces so fanatical. However, Huolang was impossible. After all, Huolang has always been a guy They are both second generation ancestors. They can''t do anything, and their performance skills can''t be very good.


    That is to say, Huo Lang and Huo Lin have really defected and recognized Xiang Yang, the true immortal of Xiang family.


    What an incredible thing! It''s impossible for the two people to rebel, even if they recognize the xianzun of the Xiang family. However, they actually saw these two people calling Xiang Yang, a young man at the top of the real immortal peak, as the master. It''s a bit incredible.


    Six people''s heads are in a mess. They stare at Xiang Yang, and they see Xiang Yang with an appreciative smile on his face. He nods to Huolin and Huolang. All of a sudden, Huolin and Huolang are like children who have been praised. They are so excited that they almost dance.


    "Open your mind and let me put a ban in your body. You can still survive. If you don''t want to live, you will be completely destroyed." Xiang Yang came to the six people with a faint sneer on his face.


    He was very clear that these six fairies had been fighting with the Xianwang of the Xiang family not long ago. They survived and could still enter the void of chaos, which proved that their opponent, the Immortal King of the Xiang family, had an accident.


    For such culprits, Xiang Yang you wanted to kill them directly. However, when he thought that he had to rely on these six people to save the other people of Xiang family, he did not start. Instead, he put the six people into the devil''s seeds and refined them.


    He planned to subdue the six strong ones and then deal with other masters of the fire god pulse outside. If he could get the immortal statue in the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, it would be the best thing. However, he knew that it was not easy to deal with other immortal statues, let alone the immortal statues in the eight levels of heaven. That was too difficult ¡£


    "Is that how you are forced to submit?"


    The six immortal kings looked at the fire forest and the fire Lang stupidly, and wanted to see a little hint from their eyes. However, in their expectant eyes, the fire forest did not move, but Huo Lang sneered, and strode forward directly, slapping the fairy King''s face.


    "Pa..."


    the guy was directly slapped, dizzy, with blood in the corners of his mouth, and almost cried. As the Immortal King of the sixth heaven of Dalao, when was he slapped? Now he was slapped by the fire Lang, and his eyes were full of stars.


    This is a great shame, not only the burning pain on his face, but also the unparalleled shame in his heart.


    "You..."


    "you what you? Don''t make a choice quickly, or you''ll be dead. Don''t you want to live? " That guy was about to say a word of grief and indignation when he heard the voice of Huo Lang''s direct swearing. He was immediately stunned.


    He looked at the angry fire Lang, and suddenly his mind trembled. He only felt that a little light appeared in his brain, and the whole person seemed to be awakened by the slap of Huolang."Yes, Huolang is a dandy, but after all, he is the God son of my fire god. If he is not really unable to resist, he can not betray. Although he is temporarily controlled, he still takes care of our kindred in his heart. Therefore, he deliberately beats me, wakes me up in this way, and makes me surrender. Don''t make indifferent sacrifice, as long as he submits briefly In the future, if you want to solve the prohibition, you don''t have to be afraid. "


    The Immortal King said to himself that his idea was the same as that at the beginning of the fire forest. He thought that Huo Lang beat him for his good. He was very excited and looked at Huolang gratefully. The latter intended to slap Huo Lang again. After seeing this look, he was a bit puzzled, "how can I not see that this product is actually a masochist and I beat him It''s really weird to slap me and look at me with gratitude. "


    "I''ll give him another slap. Maybe this guy will be more happy."


    After that, Huolang''s childlike innocence was greatly moved, thinking that if he slapped this guy more, he might be more happy, so he swung his hand and prepared to fan it again.


    Last time, Huolang cheated Huolin, which means Xiang Yang. He cheated Huolin successfully. But this time, he didn''t have to deal with these fairies. He didn''t expect that the fairy king would be awakened by him.


    "Master, we are willing to submit."


    However, before Huolang''s hand really fell on this guy''s face, he suddenly yelled at Xiang Yang.


    "Er..."


    Huo Lang had to force his hand to stop, but looking at the guy, he found that the guy was still showing gratitude to himself, and he was more depressed.


    "Thank you for your farting. I just hit you once. If you can make me fan more, it will be comfortable." Huo Lang thought in his heart, glared at the guy, sighed in his heart, if he could fight a few more times, it was a pity that the bastard still didn''t understand anything.


    As a result, the guy thought Huolang thought that he was too slow to react. He even had to let Huo Lang start to wake up. He showed a look of apology.


    "What are you doing with your eyes on each other?"


    When Xiang Yang saw that Huolang was constantly winking at the fairy king, he couldn''t help wondering. Is this the kind of relationship between the two people? At this moment, although in danger, do not forget to flirt with each other?


    At the thought that Huolang might be a "good comrade" with the Immortal King, Xiang Yang felt his hair all over his body. He made up his mind that he would not let the two guys get close to him. He was afraid that he would be disgusted and vomited if he was approached by these two guys more.


    However, time is very precious now, and it is not the time to care about these things. Instead, we should first get the six fairies settled before going out to save people.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang directly said to the six people, "all take the initiative to open your mind, let me put a ban in your body, do not resist, if you resist, you will be killed on the spot, the body and spirit will be destroyed."


    After all, these six guys are immortal kings. If they really want to resist, even Xiang Yang may not be safe. However, after all, with Huolin joining, he already has six xianzun level masters around him. Even if they are one-on-one, six immortal statues and six immortal kings, they can easily master the six If a man is restrained, he is not afraid of any danger.


    "Yes."


    All the people on the scene nodded their heads seriously, one by one staring at the six fairies. As long as the six fairies had any action, they would directly shoot.


    As a result, the six immortal kings were sweating and pale. They all opened their minds to Xiang Yang and did not dare to resist at all. They felt the murderous spirit of the powerful six immortals and knew that they would be killed if they dared to take any action. No one wanted to create extra branches at this time, so that their life would end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    Xiang Yang held the Dharma decision with both hands, condensed the demons, and then pushed them into the six immortal kings. Each Immortal King was driven into a full number of 9981 demons. When he finished all this, Xiang Yang clapped his hands and asked the fire forest to let go of the six people. All of a sudden, the six immortal kings knelt down on the ground, with loyal eyes and obedience to Xiang Yang


    "All right, get up."


    Xiang Yang nodded with satisfaction and looked at his team. Well, not counting the three immortals and two demons in the immortal devil battlefield, he also had seven fairy kings and one immortal Zun. Although it was not a powerful force, it was enough to go out and solve the crisis of the Xiang family as long as he and the masters of the Xiang family were united together to deal with the masters of the fire god.


    "You go back."


    Xiang Yang directly opened a channel to the immortal devil battlefield to let the three immortals and the two demons go back. After all, these five people can''t see light at this time, and they can''t bring them out until they have condensed their bodies.


    "Master, we are always waiting at the exit of the passage. If there is any call, please call us at any time." Before they left, the three immortals and the two demons looked at Xiang Yang with worry.


    Not to mention that they were originally put into the devil''s seed by Xiang Yang, their loyalty to Xiang Yang has already come from the loyalty of their soul. They can''t let Xiang Yang into a dangerous state. They want to condense the body, but also need Xiang Yang and protect him carefully.


    "Don''t worry, if you are in danger, I will come to you at any time. Although the immortal devil battlefield is not yet born, I can''t let you out when I''m dead."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. Although he felt that the immortal devil battlefield could not be born at this time, if his life was really in danger, he would not be able to make a big deal of himself. Instead, he would directly open the channel of the immortal devil battlefield and summon tens of thousands of Heroes to fight for himself.


    However, it is not so urgent now. Xiang Yang directly drives the five masters into the immortal devil battlefield, and then claps his hands again, summoning out the thousands of big Luo Xianjun who have all become Xiang Yang''s private soldiers. These guys were originally hidden in the chaos, and they all looked at Xiang Yang respectfully after they appeared.


    "Master."


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with his master''s voice, which was neat, respectful and powerful. Once upon a time, he thought that his subordinates could have a large number of big Luo strongmen. However, he grew up so fast that his subordinates Tu Shenwei and xuediwei had not yet broken into the realm of daruo and could not keep up with him.


    With this group of thousands of strong people, it can also be regarded as meeting their own small wish. As long as these people train an array, and thousands of strong daruo players join hands to gather the power of the array, it should be able to block the Immortal King, even the weaker immortal Zun.


    "Go, it''s time to solve this war."


    Xiang Yang laughed, as like as two peas, and he was directly acting the same way as the people in the fire god, and then he mixed up with those thousand strong rohmen. This was the only way to wave his hand, and he said to the fire forest and other strong men, "go out, try to solve those problems, and, uh, save the first Ting, as long as Xiang Ting can get rid of danger. All these crises can be solved. "


    He was very clear that although Xiang Tian had already broken through the realm of xianzun, Xiang Ting was the strongest among the Xiang family. As long as Xiang Ting could break the blockade of the nine big Luo xianzuns, the balance of the war would tilt to the side of Xiang family.


    "Keke..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, everyone''s faces changed, especially the fire forest said in surprise, "master, the nine immortals who besiege Xiang Ting have formed an array. It''s too difficult to break their joint attack. Unless it''s the xianzun of the eight realms of Dalao, we can''t break their array power with our strength."


    "What..."


    "I forgot about it."


    Xiang Yang touched his head and felt that things were a little bit out of order. This time, among the masters of the fire god pulse, there were one immortal statue of Dalao eight chongtian and ten immortal statues of Daluo seven chongtian. One of them was naturally Huolin, which had been subdued by himself, and the remaining nine were attacking Xiang ting. On his side, though it seemed that he had already subdued many people, But there are only six or seven fairy kings and one immortal statue. They can''t deal with the nine immortals and the Eight Immortals in Dalao. So, it seems useless.


    "I immediately set up a big killing array in this chaos. After introducing them, I will directly hang them."


    After that, Xiang Yang made up his mind and waved his hand directly. He said to thousands of big Luo Xianjun, "all the best immortal utensils on your body should be wiped off your brand, and then give it to me."


    At the moment, he can be said to be destitute and destitute. He doesn''t have many magic weapons to arrange the array on his body. He can only find these big Luo Xianjun to gather together temporarily.


    However, there are thousands of them, and at least they can gather together thousands of top-notch immortal wares.


    "Yes."


    The thousands of immortal princes did not hesitate. They all handed over their top-notch fairy wares to Xiang Yang. However, what made Xiang Yang more puzzled was that he thought that each of the thousands of people should have more than a few pieces of top-notch immortal tools. However, he found that on average, each person had only two or so pieces of top-notch immortal wares.That is to say, he has less than 2000 pieces of the best fairy wares.


    Before that, Xiang Yang must have been very excited. If we calculate that one piece of top-grade fairy ware is equivalent to 100 pieces of top-grade immortal ware, it is 200000 pieces of top-grade immortal ware, which can be said to be a huge fortune.


    However, at this time, he is going to arrange the next super killing array. It may not be enough to bury all these excellent immortal utensils. He has to find some more upside down from himself, which makes him a little puzzled.


    However, since he was going to have a big one, Xiang Yang would not be stingy with magic weapons. He would just wave his hand to collect the thousands of Dalao Xianjun into Wuji immortal mansion. All the top-notch fairies of these Dara strongmen were given to themselves. Even if they were taken with them, they would not have much effect. Xiangyang didn''t want them to encounter danger, so he had to hide them first.


    After that, Xiang Yang said to Huolin and others, "after you go out, you are responsible for telling them that they have found the inheritance place of chaos demon bully and bring them in."


    "This... Will they believe it?"


    Huolin and others almost vomited blood. If it was not for their blind belief in Xiang Yang, they would have called Xiang Yang mentally disabled. Everyone knows that the Xiang family is the descendant of the chaos demon overlord. When they attacked the secret place of the Xiang family, suddenly, there were many inheritance caves coming out. No matter who heard of it, they would not believe it.


    "The real and the false are in a moment. There will be no problem with my ban on you. Next, you will see your own performance."


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to explain. Instead, he used the method of divine consciousness to transmit information to their minds and told them what to do. After telling them what to do, Xiang Yang started to set things up in the chaos.


    "Ten thousand soldiers turn into immortal array. With the magic sword as the eye of the array, I don''t believe I can''t destroy you."


    Xiang Yang was furious. He arranged more than 2000 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils in the form of array. After searching for them, he found that there were not many immortal tools in Wuji immortal house. He simply took out the magic sword directly and suppressed the array eyes with the magic sword. Then Lao Wan and Xiaoling also came out to observe it and found that there were no loopholes Just left chaos with eight people, such as Huolin and Huolang.


    With the magic sword as the eye of the array, and the power of more than 2000 pieces of top-notch immortal tools gathered together, and at the same time, the power of chaos was integrated into it. Xiang Yang didn''t believe that such a true face could not destroy the immortal statue of eight times heaven in Dalao.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the external war has reached the depth of the abyss. At this time, among the strong members of the Xiang family, except Xiang ting and Xiang Tian, only six immortal kings were still holding on, and the rest were all killed.


    However, the remaining six immortal kings are running out of oil and the lamp is dry. If they continue, they may also be killed at some time. After all, the number of fairy kings they face is several times that of them. Even if they are Xiang family members, their combat effectiveness is relatively strong, it is impossible to stop them.


    However, those Immortal King masters in the same vein of the God of fire were not so good. Each of them was seriously injured. Even one of them was split into two parts and was barely able to gather his body together. After that, he was sitting on one side to heal his wounds and was no longer able to fight again.


    "They''re out."


    When Xiang Yang and others came out, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When the strong man of the Huoshen group saw that Xiang Yang was being "held" by Huolang''s hand, a smile appeared on his face.


    "To deal with a real immortal, it is ridiculous to have one immortal and several fairy kings."


    Xiang Tian''s opponent, the immortal Zun of Dalao bazhongtian, frowned and shook his head. The people who had a secret connection with the God of fire in his heart were getting more and more decadent. Even though the real immortal was a little special, but the gap between the two worlds was so large, could the real immortal still go against the heaven?


    However, seeing that Xiang Yang was only taken back and not killed, the guy could not help but feel relieved. It seemed that he didn''t want to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    compared with the delight of the fire god masters, Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting''s Fairy kings all changed their faces when they saw Xiang Yang being caught. Although they had known for a long time that the Huoshen family had sent so many experts to hunt down Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was certainly in a bad situation. However, it was still very difficult for them to see Xiang Yang captured By.


    "Ancestor, this... Guy has been captured by us. How do you punish him?" Huo Lang has always maintained his identity as a super second ancestor, and said carelessly.


    "Bring him here." After hearing this, the immortal statue of Dalao bachongtian gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth, glanced at him as if he were crazy and began to attack his own Xiang Tian, and directly let Huolang take Xiang Yang.


    Obviously, the reason why he wanted Huo Lang to take Xiang Yang in was not to kill Xiang Yang, but to use Xiang Yang to disgust Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting, so that he could kill both Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting more quickly.


    "Ancestor, find some things in the chaos." At this time, the fire forest is the first to rush over, face with a serious color said."What''s the situation?"


    The master of the eight heaven of the great Luo was stunned. He didn''t know what the fire forest found in the chaos. He even spoke to himself with such a serious look. And, did not see himself being able to withstand the attack of the sky, even a little impatient?


    At this time, should fire forest be first Xiangyang to take over, at the same time help oneself to kill the item day? And he was still mysterious.


    At this moment, all people were attracted by the words of Huolin. Even the family members of xiangtian and Xiangzheng were also confused. Huolin and others chased Xiangyang into chaos, and there were other accidents.


    At this time, Xiang Zheng, while resisting the attack of the nine immortal zuns, found Xiangyang accidentally glanced at himself, with a strange smile, and he was stunned.


    "What the hell is this kid doing?"


    Xiang Zheng''s breath was very rapid. Although Xiangyang just looked at him with strange eyes as a very accidental appearance, he found the problem, knowing that it must have been on purpose.


    Thus, that is, Xiangyang was arrested not really, but deliberately, it is likely that Xiangyang had escaped, and then was deliberately arrested to help himself and others in order to mix in.


    "This kid is a real joke."


    Xiang Yang is deliberately mixed up to save himself and other talents. Xiang Zheng can not help but be angry. If the enemy he is facing is just a general enemy, Xiangyang will return to rescue them. However, he is facing nine immortal zuns, and a immortal Zun of the eight days of Da Luo is dealing with the event like a cat and a mouse Yang even if there is any small means and how can we deal with such strong people?


    "How powerful this boy is just the real immortal realm. It is impossible for his little plan to deal with the king of fairyland. Let alone deal with xianzun, he is crazy." Xiang Zheng said to himself, and he cried out to let Xiangyang leave immediately.


    However, he was very clear that these people in the family of fire god were very prepared. If they were to send their own voice to Xiangyang, they would not help Xiangyang, but they would be found. Then it was the most dangerous time for Xiangyang.


    "No, there are thousands of great luoxianjun level masters. They all follow the little fellow named" Huolang "to chase Xiangyang, but none of them come out. Are they all killed by Xiangyang pit


    Suddenly, Xiang Zheng realized that a problem that other people didn''t realize. He moved in his heart. For Xiangyang, for Xiangyang, it was almost impossible to kill thousands of big luoxianjun in the pit. However, many things appeared to be very possible here in Xiangyang. In this way, Xiangyang must have certain assurance to return to the city Here we are.


    Even if he was a king of the world, he was respected by the nine immortals, and he could hardly support it. If he could get rid of the situation, it would be no better thing. Rao was also in a mood. I hope Xiangyang can help them.


    However, he did not show any difference, but on the one hand with the nine immortal Zun, while in the heart thinking about how to do to cooperate with Xiangyang to kill a blood path.


    Just, no matter what Xiang Zheng thinks, he just wants to wonder what kind of way Xiangyang can help them.


    "We found the place where chaos God hegemony is inherited in the deep of chaos!"


    At this time, Huolin came to the great Luo eight days of the master near, the face of the full play, with a very shocking color directly said.


    "What?"


    "The inheritance cave of Chaos Magic Lord!"


    "How could this be possible?"


    Huolin is not the master of the eight heaven of the great Luo, but it is directly spoken out loud. At this moment, all people have changed their faces after hearing it. They have incredible colors, especially the master of the eight heaven peak of the great Luo. He has a shock and a shock. His eyes are fixed on the fire forest. He wants to distinguish the truth and the truth of what Huolin says It''s fake.


    "The place where chaos Lord hegemony is inherited..." br >


    is this not in our family... "Br >


    and the people of Xiangzheng and xiangtian family are all shocked after hearing this sentence. They are not shocked that chaos God hegemony has been inherited in chaos, but shocked that Xiangyang has a way to let a god of fire betray one of the gods of fire The fire god pulse, and also said such a ridiculous reason to deceive the eight heaven of the great Luo this immortal.


    "This kid is amazing..." br >


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    "What kind of method did this guy use to subdue the God of fire''s seven heaven immortal?"


    Xiang Ting felt that Xiang Yang was full of legend. When the fire forest opened his mouth to tell the God of fire, the immortal of Dalao eight chongtian said that he had already confirmed that the fire forest had been conquered by Xiang Yang. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to find the inheritance of the chaos devil in the chaos Local.


    We should know that the chaos demon overlord has fallen down as early as ancient times. This is what the ancestor of Xiang family saw with his own eyes and got its inheritance. It also confirmed that there is no inheritance.


    If Huolin is to say that he discovered the inheritance of other chaotic demons in the chaos, Xiang ting and others are not sure that the other party was taken over by Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang just saw the real chaotic demon overlord through the inheritance stone of Xiang family, so he specially asked Huolin to tell the immortal of eight levels of heaven in Dalao that he found Hun in the chaos Naturally, the place of inheritance of the Zhuan demon God BA was to deceive the immortal of the eight heaven realm of Dalao, and at the same time, he also wanted to tell Xiang ting and others that the fire forest was his own. All this was his strategy.


    However, since Xiang Yang has taken over the fire forest, why should he deceive the immortal statue of the big Luo eight heavy heaven into it? If he does, what can he do to deal with the other party?


    Xiang Ting frowned and looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. No matter how powerful his strategy is, Xiang Yang can''t get rid of it. Xiang Yang is just a practitioner at the top of the true immortal. Compared with the immortal Zun in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, Xiang Yang is a real mole ant. He can''t have any resistance at all. How can he block him?


    "Is this boy going to trade his life for ours?"


    Xiang Ting''s mind trembled when he thought of it. Most of his attention was focused on Xiang Yang. Fortunately, his opponent''s nine immortal statues were also extremely shocked. He had been watching Xiang Yang all the time. Otherwise, Xiang Ting might have been hurt.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes were wandering, and his face was wearing a indifferent smile. Although he was caught, he didn''t have the consciousness of being a prisoner at all, but he looked like a thief.


    Xiang Ting felt as if his conjecture had been affirmed by Xiang Yang. Finally, he was relieved and determined that Xiang Yang must have been arrested in a false attempt to save them. Although he did not know what method Xiang Yang used, Xiang Ting still felt that it was impossible for Xiang Yang to save the people of Xiang family by sacrificing himself for other people''s lives My heart has been heavy...


    "what do you say?"


    At this time, after hearing the words from the fire forest, the immortal statue of the God of fire, who was in a trembling mood, showed a shocking color on his face. He looked at the fire forest and said in a deep voice, "how did you find the inheritance place of chaos demon lord?"


    Obviously, when hearing about the inheritance of the chaos devil, this supreme immortal in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao couldn''t help but tremble and could no longer keep calm.


    "It''s me. I found it."


    Before Huolin started to speak, Huo Lang quickly raised his hand and laughed, and his face was arrogant and complacent. "Huo Fang Lao Zu, after I chased this guy into chaos, I found that this guy was trying to escape in a direction, so I caught up with the mentality of cat and mouse. Unexpectedly, I found a place of inheritance in the chaos The breath it carries is obviously the breath of chaos demon, you see. "


    At the same time, with a wave of fire Lang, it directly shows the virtual shadow of a place. It is just a cave in chaos. I don''t know how high it is, but the entrance is not very big. It contains a heaven and earth inside. It can be seen that in the most central position of the cave, there is a statue of a god standing up, emitting a fierce and tyrannical atmosphere. Obviously, it is the chaotic demon BA.


    The statue of the demon was tens of millions of miles tall. Even though they could only see part of the body of the demon inside through the hole, they could not see the part above the chest.


    That breath is very strong. Although it is simulated by Huolang, even the Dalao immortal, who is the eight heaven realm of Dalao, can be sure that it is the breath of chaos devil.


    "This is..."


    seeing this scene, not to mention the immortal statue in the eight heavy heaven state of Dalao, his heart was shaking, and even the faces of Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting showed a shocking look.


    "Is this domineering smell really chaotic demon lord?"


    Xiang Tian was shocked and stopped involuntarily. He didn''t continue to attack the immortal of the eight levels of Da Luo. His behavior just made the fire stop.


    There is nothing more important than the inheritance of chaos demon lord ba. Even if it is the Huoshen lineage, it has been pursuing the Xiang family who has the blood of chaos devil. However, if we can get the inheritance of chaos devil, no one does not want it.


    Even, for the strong of the fire god, why do they want to pursue and kill these families with demon blood? Isn''t it just because you want to refine the blood power of these demon blood families and get the chaos road controlled by the demon God?Huo Fang looks at the empty shadow, and stares at Huo Lang and Huo Lin tightly. Although they are nervous in their hearts, they do not show any difference. Instead, they always look at each other with a smile.


    "I hope nothing goes wrong."


    Huo Lang''s heart is beating a drum. Although he has extreme trust in Xiang Yang, he is facing a very powerful and powerful immortal in the family of eight levels of heaven. If he is found out by the other party, he will die.


    In the face of the master of the eight levels of heaven, Huolang, the so-called God son, can''t play any role.


    "Well, Huolang Shenzi, if this time is true, then you have really made great achievements." Said the fire in a deep voice.


    Although he felt that all these things were too coincidental in his heart, he felt that the domineering breath of chaos demon overlord from above made him believe that this cave might be the inheritance place of chaos demon lord hegemony.


    The reason why he chose to believe was mainly because he was very clear that neither Xiang Tian nor Xiang Ting could have such a domineering atmosphere. In the whole Xiang family, perhaps only the ancestor of the Xiang family had such terrible and domineering power that he could simulate the real terrifying power of the chaos demon overlord.


    However, if the ancestor of the Xiang family came, he did not need to set such a trap to deal with himself. With the other side''s terror comparable to the strength of the God of fire, he could directly kill all the people in the same vein.


    Therefore, he chose to believe what Huo Lang said and believed that this was really the inheritance place of chaos devil.


    Of course, when he made a choice, he glanced at Xiang Yang a little, with a wisp of other thoughts in his heart. This made Xiang Yang, who looked at this guy carefully, feel a little strange, and said, "what is this guy looking at me for? I don''t know him? Does he know who I am? It''s not right... "


    Xiang Yang really can''t understand what this guy is staring at himself. He simply takes this guy''s eyes as an occasional glance, and doesn''t think about it carefully. Instead, he sighs in his heart that he is really taking too much risk this time. After the danger has passed, he must find Xiang ting and Xiang Tian to make up for himself.


    "Ah ha ha, thank you for the fire. As long as the ancestor gets the inheritance, he can pick me a baby." Huolang said with a smile.


    Even so, Huo Lang finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had finally completed the task assigned by Xiang Yang. As long as Huo Fang believed his words, then Xiangyang''s plan could be launched.


    "This boy is so bold."


    Xiang Tian also sensed Xiang Yang''s breath from the domineering smell of the chaotic demon overlord. He understood that it was definitely a trap made by Xiang Yang. However, he was not very happy, but showed anger and worry. He thought that Xiang Yang was playing with fire. A real immortal peak wanted to deal with a big Luo xianzun, but also a big Luo This is just a joke.


    Although Xiang Tian was extremely angry in his heart, he knew that he could not show anything at this time. He had no initiative at all and could not help Xiang Yang. He could only watch Xiangyang plan to attract the fire away.


    "Huolin, stop him. Just remember that you can''t let him run away. As for the others, Huo Lang will come with me, and the six of you will stay here and extinguish the others except Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting first."


    Since it has been confirmed that it is the inheritance place of chaos devil, it is impossible for the immortal fire at eight levels of Dalao to let go of the inheritance place of chaos demon lord hegemony. Moreover, he did not extinguish Xiang Tian and others to explore it, because he was very clear that such chaotic secret place was moving in chaos, and if he did not catch up with it immediately when he found it Go, a careless may disappear, this is not what he hoped.


    After Huo Fang arranged a series of things, he said to Huo Lang directly, "Huolang Shenzi, you hold that boy and go into chaos with me."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang showed a strange look on his face, and he had a bad feeling. He went to explore the chaos and grasp what he was doing? Do you want to use yourself as a shield or something?


    In fact, he didn''t need him to preside over the trap. As soon as the fire was put into it, it would immediately trigger the strangling power of the array. By that time, it was the end of the fire. Xiang Yang was thinking that he could stay outside to help Xiang ting and others put out the rest of the people. As a result, unexpectedly, Huofang still made Huolang¡® However, now Xiang Yang has no choice but to make a look at Huolang and make Huolang listen to each other.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Huo Lang smiles happily. He grabs Xiang Yang and follows the fire. With a smile on his face, "if you can get something useful from the inheritance of the chaos devil, Ben Shenzi can break through and become a immortal. Ha ha..."Huolang''s nature is rather pompous, and his appearance is the same as usual, which makes the fire nod after it is set, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    The fire forest was already standing in front of Xiang Tian, and the power of fire broke out from his body. The power of immortal in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao broke out. He even took out several magic weapons of the highest level, showing his dignity.


    Although Huolin is also the place of the seventh heaven of Dalao, his strength is just the most ordinary immortal. Even Xiang Ting, the supreme Immortal King, can''t resist a blow. When facing Xiang Tian, the immortal of Xiang family, he absolutely dare not relax easily. In case he is killed by Xiang Tian before he tells him that everyone is his own, he will be too unlucky.


    "Xiang Tianxian Zun, although you are stronger than me, you have lost a lot, right? I advise you not to move, or you will be the one who will die if you really try your best later


    As he said this, he blinked at Xiang Tian. After seeing him, Xiang Tian laughed bitterly. He knew that the fire forest had been taken over by Xiang Yang. He was telling himself not to do it until Huo Fang and others had left for a long time.


    Xiang Tian sneered and said with a murderous spirit, "fire, do you really dare to go? You must know that if you leave, he will not be able to block me


    What he said is false and real, but it is also true. If the fire is set free, he can not only block the fire forest, but also kill a way of blood with his stronger strength than the fire forest.


    However, after hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart leaped wildly. He secretly said that his ancestor was really crazy. He dared to say anything. When the fire was set, he thought that he would cooperate with the fire forest to extinguish Xiang Tian. What should he do?


    After listening to the fire, he pondered for a moment and said, "as the immortal of the Xiang family, you have more strength than the fire forest. However, the state of the fire forest is better than you. There is no problem in blocking you."


    "But just in case."


    At the same time, he thought about the fire directly, and a flame flew out of his body, which was directly displayed in the air, and turned into a flaming lion. This flame lion was magnified in the sky, and instantly turned into a million feet tall. The breath of the explosion was incomparable. It was the immortal beast in the seventh heaven of Dalao.


    "Roar..."


    the flame lion roared, and suddenly a raging flame broke out. The flame lion was so powerful that even Xiang Tian showed a dignified look after seeing him. He was smiling bitterly. Originally, he just wanted to let the fire go without doubting Xiang Yang''s plan. Unexpectedly, he added a strong enemy to himself.


    Xiang Yang was silly after seeing him. He glared at Xiang Tian fiercely. This bastard is really looking for a way to die. Let the fire set this fairy pet free. Isn''t this adding pressure to the fire forest?


    At the moment, Xiang Tian was helpless, but on the surface, he looked at the flame lion with a dignified look on his face. "Flame lion, a strange species with chaotic blood, can''t believe you have such a mount."


    Although he said that, Xiang Tian was relieved. What he was most afraid of was that Huofang would choose to join hands with Huolin and others to extinguish him first. At that time, he would really explode himself...


    "flame, don''t let anyone leave alive."


    Huo Fang said it lightly and glanced at the fire forest with a ray of warning in his eyes, which made the fire forest feel awe inspiring. He always felt that Huo Fang could see something. His heart trembled and he did not dare to show anything wrong.


    "Roar..."


    the flaming lion roared angrily and said to the fire, "master, don''t worry. If anyone dares to leave, I will eat and sleep."


    The fire nodded and said to Huo Lang directly, "let''s go."


    At the same time, he directly tears a void with fire Lang, and Xiang Yang directly enters the chaos.


    Not long after the three left, Xiang Tian and Huolin were in a state of confrontation, while the six fairy kings slowly surrounded the remaining immortals of the Xiang family. It seemed that they were ready to obey the order of the fire and extinguish all the other fairy kings.


    And the flame lion was burning with fire all over his body, walking around the crowd in the air, roaring, "who dares to move, I will eat who?"


    Xiang Tian and others did not pay attention to the flame lion. Although the flame lion is a powerful immortal in the seven kingdoms of Dalao, it is not a fire. All this is enough.


    Xiang Ting looked at the nine big Luo xianzun with a quiet look, and said calmly, "the fire has left, your doomsday is coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    "Xiang Ting, you''re almost dead. Can you fight with the nine of us? When the flame lion extinguishes the sky, it will be your doomsday. "


    One of the nine immortals said with a sneer.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, there was a strong voice, the nine immortals did not want to think, and directly replied, "nonsense, who can''t see this situation?"


    "No... firewood, what do you do?"


    Boom!


    Then, when this guy found something wrong, he saw that the fire forest had already broken out, all the immortal utensils were hurling towards the flame lion. At the same time, Xiang Tian also shot at the flame lion at almost the same time, and the strongest force exploded at the flame lion.


    "Roar..."


    the flame lion roared and yelled, "fire forest, do you dare? As a fire god, you dare to betray the God of fire, and you want to die... "


    unfortunately, although the flame lion is also the realm of the seven heaven of Dalao, in the face of the full outbreak of fire forest and Xiang Tian''s siege, he did not have much resistance. In the blink of an eye, he was killed by the two people.


    It''s OK for Lingyang to use his strength, but it''s all right if he doesn''t have the strength of the eight gods, but it''s just a matter of mind.


    "How dare you? Firewood, what''s going on


    The nine immortals around Xiang Ting were confused. In any case, it was their own immortal fire forest who betrayed him. Then, thinking of Huo Lang''s words and the thief''s smile, their hearts suddenly trembled. Could it be said that even the master of the eight levels of Da Luo heaven would be trapped in chaos?


    Boom!


    "No, what do you do?"


    "We are good friends, brother, it''s me. Not long ago, we were drinking and talking, and you were going to kill me..."


    "..."


    at the same time, the six statues broke out at the same time. They were divided into three groups, two in each group, and attacked the three fairies with the most powerful force. In a blink of an eye, there were three Vulcan in one vein The fairy king was killed, and then he continued to fight with other fairies in the same vein as the God of fire.


    "Kill, join hands with them and kill everyone."


    Xiang Tian roared angrily.


    At first, the remaining immortal kings of the Xiang family were still in a daze. I don''t know why these fairies in the same line of Huoshen suddenly attacked their own people. They held the attitude of watching the opera and didn''t want to participate in it. But Xiang Tian knew that if the people of the Xiang family didn''t participate, the opportunities created would be lost. He roared and killed other fairies with the fire forest.


    Obviously, Xiang Tian''s preparation is to kill all the immortal kings in the same vein of Huoshen, and then work together to kill the nine immortal statues that surround Xiang ting.


    "Asshole, fire forest, and you, how dare you?"


    "How could that happen? Huoshen has never been betrayed. Why do you betray? How dare... "


    " roar... "


    " fire the ancestor, come out quickly, that''s a trap. "


    The nine immortals in the fire god pulse were all flustered. Although they had an advantage in the number and strength of immortal statues, now they understand that something is going to happen to them and others.


    At the same time, they are all ready to withdraw the array and escape, because they know that since the fire forest is also involved in it, their understanding of the array will soon break the array, and even the strength of the nine of them will not be immune.


    The nine immortals never thought that the fire forest would betray the family of the God of fire and wanted to contact Huo Fang. However, Huo Fang entered the chaos and void, which was beyond their ability. Their hearts trembled, and they only felt that it was very bad. A strong crisis of life and death came into being.


    "It''s too late to think about leaving now."


    However, when they wanted to leave, they heard Xiang Ting''s leisurely laughter. Then, Xiang Ting, which originally made the nine immortals feel that it had already burst out of its ultimate strength, was even stronger in the strongest roar.


    "All you know is that Xiang family has seven attacks of overlord, but you don''t know. In fact, I also have Bawang''s nine cuts. Let''s show you the real nine cuts."


    Xiang Ting said with a soft smile, "in order to create this overlord, I even slowed down the speed of promotion to xianzun. Now, the fire is set off, and I can show it without fear."


    Xiang Ting, with outstanding talent, can be said to be the most gifted person in the Xiang family besides the original ancestor of the Xiang family. However, many of his contemporaries have been promoted to xianzun, but he is still only a fairy king. It is not because his potential is exhausted, but because he has created a supreme magic war skill, which is comparable to a overlord''s seven strikes, which has wasted too much time Yes.Even in the war just now, he didn''t give full play to it, because he hadn''t really finished the creation of the Dharma. At the moment, in order to quickly kill the nine immortals, he went to help Xiang Yang. He was desperate to break out.


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Ting''s voice, he turned himself into a supernatural soldier, and chopped down towards the bottom, and burst out the terrible power.


    Once chopped, a cage appeared in the void, and all the nine immortal statues were firmly sealed. At this moment, even if the nine immortal statues wanted to leave, it was impossible because they had no ability to leave.


    Xiang Ting''s nine beheaders are incomparable in power. They can not only kill people, but also trap people. Even the nine immortals can''t escape in his hands.


    "Kill."


    When the nine immortals knew that they could not leave, although their hearts trembled, they also burst out with the strongest power. In the roar, they began to fight against Xiang ting.


    On the other side, Xiang Tian and Huolin joined hands to kill the immortal kings in the same vein. They did not show any mercy. They killed the immortal kings with the power of immortal respect, just like killing mole ants. After killing all the fairy kings easily, they turned around and killed the nine immortals.


    The balance of victory began to tilt toward Xiang family. Although he only joined the fire forest and Xiang Tian, Xiang Ting was enough to block the nine immortal statues. The two became the last straw that killed the camel.


    Even the nine immortals began to fall, and then a real one-sided massacre began. Xiang Ting was besieged by these nine people, and he could only watch the strong men of the God of fire hunt down the people of the Xiang family one by one. At the moment, Xiang Ting is like a tiger out of the cage, showing his most ferocious claws and teeth and starting to kill the nine Da Xian Zun.


    Soon after, the nine immortals were killed by the nearly crazy Xiang ting.


    "It''s finally done."


    Seeing this scene, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Xiang Tian looked at the bloody Xiang ting and exclaimed, "Xiang Ting, I''ve convinced you. Although you are the Immortal King, your strength is too strong. Under the joint efforts of the nine immortals, they can last for such a long time, and almost drain the nine people. It''s too fierce It is. "


    "Who said I was the fairy king."


    Although Xiang Ting''s whole body is bloody and looks very miserable, but at the moment, his eyes are burning with fire, and his spirit is full of terror.


    He looked at Xiang Tian and said with a laugh, "do you think I am still a fairy King now?"


    "What..." after listening to Xiang Tian, he thinks of what seems to be, and looks at Xiang ting with surprise on his face.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar on Xiang Ting''s body. Then, one after another of the Da Luo rules appeared on his body. In the blink of an eye, six Da Luo rules appeared on his body surface. After these rules appeared, they were directly integrated into a thick and incomparable Dara rule. The combination of the six rules of the great Luo was the ultimate goal among the fairies Degree, as long as you understand one more way, you can really become immortal.


    Of course, this is not a strange situation, as early as I don''t know how many years ago, Xiang Ting has been able to achieve such a degree, and the real shock is in the back.


    "Is there a breakthrough at last? Old brother, you''re finally catching up, ha ha...


    Xiang Tian has confirmed what will happen next. He can''t help shaking with excitement and looking at Xiang Yang with laughter.


    "Hum..."


    sure enough, after the six Dara rules were merged into one, a very slight sound was heard. Then, Xiang Ting also had a seventh Dara rule, which showed a bloody light, had a terrible sense of war and murderous spirit, and even Xiang Tian could not see what the Dara rules were.


    "What''s the darao rule?" Xiang Tian and Huolin are all staring at Xiang Ting, and they don''t understand the level of the seventh Dharma rule that emerges from Xiang Ting''s body surface.


    This Dara rule contains too many, which is not a regular Dara rule. It has never been met by the two immortals, xiangtian and Huolin.


    "Oh..."


    Xiang Ting slightly closed his eyes. Suddenly, the seventh Dara rule directly rushed into the six Dara rules. The next second, the sky turned upside down and the void was reversed.


    Boom!


    Within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, all the strong felt the coming of a terrible power of the great road. In the void, Golden Lotus blossomed everywhere, and immortal voices burst forth. The terrible power of the road came down. There was a dark cloud flying from a distance, which was suspended on the top of Xiang Ting, and burst out a terrible breath.


    "Xianzunjie!"


    All the people were trembling. They knew that Xiang Ting was promoted, and after the war, he really wanted to be promoted to the level of Da Luo Xian Zun, which led to the thunder robbery of xianzun. However, Xiang Ting has just experienced a great war, can he resist the thunder robbery of xianzun?To be promoted to the realm of Dara requires Dalao thunder robbery, and so does the Immortal King. Therefore, although it is the nine fold heaven of Dalao, it can be divided into Xianjun, Xianwang and xianzun.


    Xianzun thunder robbery is the most terrifying. Generally, the Immortal King can''t stop it. At this time, Xiang Ting has just experienced a fierce war. Whether to block xianzun''s thunder robbery is a problem.


    "This Da Luo rule was learned in the war. It is a combination of murderous spirit, blood gas and fighting spirit. It is called" the rule of killing battle ". From now on, if we use this rule to kill the whole world."


    Xiang Ting looked indifferent, carrying his hands on his back, raised his head and looked at the dark cloud above his head. Suddenly, he said, "go away."


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Xiang Ting''s whole body was transformed into a terrifying overlord''s sword, which instantly flew into the air and split.


    At this moment, everyone who sees them will always be in their hearts, because in front of them, the sword transformed by Xiang Ting splits the thunder in the void in an instant, and the dark clouds are split up. Xianzun''s thunder robbery is actually split by Xiang ting.


    In the void, a knife mark was imprinted in it, which could not be removed for a long time, which made everyone''s faces change. Even when some big Luo strong people who were watching from afar looked at this scar more, they felt that there was a Heavenly Sword being cut down towards them, which made their hearts tremble and dare not look at it any more.


    This is the embodiment of Xiang Ting''s Dao. A knife breaks xianzun''s thunder robbery, and is permanently branded in the void. It is really the extreme of terror.


    At this moment, there was a strong breath in Xiang Ting''s body. However, after his body became human again, everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Hiss..."


    Rao Shi Xiang Tian could not help but take a breath of cold air. He knew that his old friend had changed after he was promoted to xianzun, and became a power with extreme terror.


    Even though Xiang Ting is the state of seven heaven in Dalao at the moment, in his induction, Xiang Ting''s strength is not weak or even stronger than that of Dalao''s eight heaven realm.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xiang Ting looked at the fire forest and the six fairies, and said in a deep voice, "although you have participated in the killing of Xiang family before, but since you have been conquered by Xiang Yang, the previous gratitude and resentment have been exposed. Please take us into the chaos."


    "Good."


    The fire forest and the six fairies saw Xiang Ting''s terrible breath, and their hearts trembled. They were really afraid that Xiang Ting would suddenly attack them. Fortunately, Xiang Ting had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. They knew that if it had not been for these seven people, they might even have been difficult to survive, let alone kill the strong ones in turn.


    Xiang Ting didn''t embarrass them. Huo Lin and others took Xiang ting and others to the depths of chaos after a sigh of relief. In Xiang Ting''s opinion, it was very difficult for Xiang Yang to attract fire into the depths of chaos. It was impossible to deal with fire discharge.


    At the moment, Xiang ting and Xiang Tian are very anxious. They tear up the void and enter the chaos to help Xiang Yang. If it was before, Xiang Ting had not been promoted to immortal, even if he had no chance to win even if he was on the top of the eight heavy heaven level of Dalao. However, it is different now. At the moment, Xiang Ting has too much strength, although he still has only one It is the seventh heaven of Dara. However, he can fight against the fire. Even if he doesn''t care about his own damage, he is sure to cut off the fire in the eight heaven realm.


    Xiang ting and Xiang Tian are calm on the surface, but their hearts are shaking. They are afraid that Xiang Yang will encounter any irresistible danger. In case, when they find Xiang Yang, they only find the remains of Xiang Yang. Then, they will never forgive themselves.


    Xiang''s family has become ruins, and countless immortal kings have been killed. However, Xiang Ting, the most terrifying immortal statue, is rising. Those who are watching from afar are all hissing.


    "From today on, the title of the fairyland, Xianwang, is less than a overlord, but there is an overlord. The overlord xianzun Xiang Ting has really risen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    "Laozu, it''s just ahead. If the place of inheritance of the chaos demon does not move, it should be found immediately."


    Huo Lang and Xiang Yang took Huo Fang into the depths of chaos. Huo Lang was very enthusiastic, holding Xiang Yang and guiding the fire. Of course, Huo Lang was calm on the surface, but his heart was full of anxiety. He always felt that Huo Fang''s eyes were not right. He was afraid that he would be cut off after he was seen through.


    Huo Lang is one of the gods of this generation because his blood power is strong enough. When facing other fairies, he is naturally superior. However, Huofang is the immortal in the eight realms of Daluo, and has one of the highest status in the fire god vein. If Huolang is killed, no one will say that he is not.


    Just as nervous as possible, I can only show my usual nervousness.


    Xiang Yang followed Huolang silently. At this time, he was already aware that something was wrong. It seemed that the fire was not so easy to be cheated. It was not the old guy who fell into the trap he had worked so hard to design, but the way he jumped in.


    Although the result was that the old guy followed himself into the chaos and emptiness, so that Xiang Tian and Xiang ting in the outside world had a chance to get out of the predicament, it was not what Xiang Yang wanted.


    "This is a bit of bad luck."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, knowing that he might have to face up to Huo Fangxian Zun in the eight realms of heaven. However, before the real time came, he was very calm. Even if it was true that he was against the immortal Zun of the eight levels of heaven, he was not afraid.


    "Xiang Yang, right?"


    At this time, Huo Fang, who was walking in front of him, stopped walking and looked at Xiang Yang. His face was calm and he could not see any fluctuation in his heart.


    However, Xiang Yang is hanging in his heart. He knows that what should come will come after all, and the fire will attack at this time to deal with himself.


    But what he didn''t understand was what it meant when the fire was on the outside world and didn''t do it until he took himself into the chaos and emptiness?


    Is this guy afraid that he has to wait for chaos before he dare to do it?


    Xiang Yang couldn''t understand what this guy was going to do. However, on the surface, he nodded calmly and said, "Xiangyang has seen huofangxianzun."


    Since the other side is calm to say hello to himself, Xiang Yang''s strength is not as good as the other side''s situation, of course, can''t rush up in a hurry, it''s an act of looking for death.


    Huo Lang only felt his scalp numb. Naturally, he could see that his ancestor didn''t seem to be cheated by himself. Instead, he took the initiative to follow himself and others into chaos. His heart was shaking. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, the "master" here, he would have run away without a shadow.


    "You are very good."


    Huo Fang looks at Xiang Yang with a wisp of appreciation on his face. He seems to be a strong man. He suddenly finds out that there is a potential younger generation. Then he pats the other party on the shoulder and says, "you''re very good. I''m very optimistic about you." however, if it''s normal for Huo Lang, what does this guy mean by himself?


    "I know." Xiang Yang''s face was very calm, but he was very confused. Since this huofangxian Zun was a strong one in the fire god, even if he was ready to destroy himself in the chaos, he should have done it directly, instead of talking to himself at this time. What is the ghost?


    "Are you surprised that I want to kill you in this chaos, but I don''t do it yet?"


    Fire put immortal Zun light smile to ask a way.


    This guy, obviously, should be the enemy of life and death as Xiang Yang, but at this time, he turned out to be a good friend of Xiang Yang, which made Xiang Yang feel very strange.


    "Please help me to understand." Xiang Yang is like a studious child. Looking at Huofang, he is more and more surprised. This guy doesn''t seem to be acting. In the face of his real immortal weak man, Huofang, as an immortal in the eight realms of heaven, has no need to act. If he wants to kill himself, he can kill himself or even search his soul Yes.


    "The descendants of that line are really extraordinary."


    Looking at Xiang Yang standing in front of such an immortal, he didn''t seem to be afraid at all. The fire could not help sighing in his heart.


    "You know me?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, he finally knew why Huo Fangxian Zun could talk with him calmly because he was the descendant of that line.


    Why do even the people who set fire to the fire god in the ancient fairyland know that they are the descendants of that vein? But also very afraid of their own appearance, their own pulse, in the end, what kind of terrible power.


    Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t understand what kind of existence his pulse was. Why did everyone talk about changing color in the fairyland was probably related to the way of killing life. At the same time, even the immortal who set fire to the fire god pulse in the ancient fairyland was very polite to himself.Just, what kind of pulse is it?


    A vein of ancient sword God?


    However, why is there no base area? Does his master want to play hide and seek with himself, so that he can find his own base?


    As long as he doesn''t know how to deal with it, he just doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "The giants of fairyland know all about you."


    Huo Fang said with a soft smile, "although your time in the fairyland is very short, in fact, many giants in the fairyland have noticed you. The fire god of my fire god pulse personally sent an order to the head of the Huoshen clan, and he should not hurt you. Therefore, this time, when I came to the secret place of Xiang family, I found your existence, in fact, I didn''t think much about it I''ll pay you. "


    At the same time, he said with emotion, "that''s why I just trapped Xiang Tian and didn''t directly kill him. You know, although Xiang Tian is also an immortal in the seven heaven realm of Dalao, he is not Xiang ting and can''t fight against me. He lives because of you."


    "Then you let Huolang come after me?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said with a sneer, "you''re lying. Huolang is the Immortal King of the six levels of heaven in Dalao. You let him deal with me, and even let the immortal of Huolin come after me. Do you dare to say that you don''t want to deal with me? I think you really want to kill me, don''t you? What''s more, it''s a little hard for you to deal with Xiang Tian by yourself. Although you are more powerful than Xiang Tianxian Zun, the strong ones of Xiang family are stronger than ordinary immortals, but they can block you. This is not the reason why you let water out. "


    Xiang Yang felt that this guy didn''t write a draft when he lied. Clearly, he sent Huolang, the Immortal King, and even the fire forest was sent to pursue and kill himself. He even said that he didn''t want to deal with himself. Is it because he didn''t do it in person, wasn''t he dealing with himself?


    "Er..."


    Huofang choked by Xiang Yang''s words, but he immediately laughed out, "I didn''t violate the rules. You don''t need to be angry. All these are just the regulations of your line. The people who deal with you can be the fairy king or even the weaker xianzun. However, you can never let the powerful immortal Zun deal with you, so I just let Huo Lang pursue you, As for the fire forest, he did it by himself, but he was only the realm of the seven heavens of Dalao, and it was not a violation of the regulations of your line. "


    "Damn it, who stipulated it? What''s more, I''m just a real immortal. I let the fairy King deal with me. Even if the Immortal King is not allowed to deal with me, isn''t that what I want? If you let him out, I will never kill him. "


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard the fire, he was furious. Who in the end was he who was so good to himself? Even xianzun could deal with him. What''s more, if he was the Immortal King, he would cut as many as he wanted. However, he was only a real immortal.


    A real immortal to Shangxian Zun, even to the weakest one of the seven levels of heaven in Dalao, can''t resist it. However, someone even made a rule that he could let the immortal of the seven levels of heaven of Dalao fight against him...


    Xiang Yang thought that this guy must have lied, or the person who made the rule was not his own. He didn''t believe himself This is how the elders of this line will pit themselves.


    "Don''t be excited. This is really from your own line. As for the news from who, I don''t know. I''m not qualified to contact people at this level."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s furious appearance, Huofang couldn''t help laughing. It can be imagined that if he knew that someone had stipulated that he could deal with himself, and that he was only a real immortal, and that even xianzun could do something about it, he would surely think that the other party was trying to murder himself, not for his own good.


    Thinking of the regulation of Xiang Yang, Huo Fang can''t help but sigh. In this vein, the method of cultivating successors is too cruel. What kind of power can a real immortal have? Let alone the Immortal King, even the great lord of the gods.


    However, Xiang Yang''s pulse actually said that he could let the weak immortal of Da Luo Qi chongtian to fight against Xiang Yang. No wonder Xiang Yang was furious.


    At the same time, Huofang''s heart is also very confused. As a descendant of that vein, what kind of terrifying strength does Xiang Yang have? It seems a little inconceivable that the immortal in the realm of true immortals can be said to be able to be shot by the immortal in the realm of the seven levels of heaven.


    If someone could really fight against the immortal, wouldn''t it break the law of the fairyland from ancient times to the present and make the division of the realm meaningless?


    "Well, since you already know my identity, I will not hide it. Yes, I am Xiang Yang."


    At this time, Xiang Yang had recovered his calmness. He looked at the fire and said, "so, is xianzun going to take a trip with me to the inheritance place of chaos demon lord, or is he going to leave to deal with the Xiang family outside?"Since the other party has confirmed his identity, there is no need to hide it. Xiang Yang knows that since the other party speaks to himself in such a calm tone, he will certainly not do anything to himself.


    "The place of inheritance of chaos demon lord? Ha ha...


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Huo Fangxian Zun couldn''t help but look strange and said with a smile, "if I didn''t know your identity, I would have been cheated by you. However, when I knew you were the descendant of that line, I knew that all these were false. The reason why I followed you into chaos was not because I was afraid of you, I don''t want to kill you in the chaos, but I want to talk to you


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang and Huo Lang looked at Xiang Yang strangely at the same time, only to feel that the huofangxian Zun seemed a little different. The price of entering the chaos with himself was that all the masters of the fire god in the outside world would be extinguished, and Huo Fang paid such a huge price.


    "Xiang Yang, I think highly of you. I just want to get to know you and make a friend. If you don''t mind, we can be friends." Huofangxianzun looked at Xiang Yang sincerely.


    "Yes, you should have a lot of treasures. I don''t have any pursuit at ordinary times. I just like the treasure of the day after tomorrow. If you can give me 800 pieces, I will recognize you as a friend." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    this time, Huo Fang''s face showed a strange color. The treasure of the day after tomorrow is the treasure of chaos. Even if he wants it, he doesn''t even have one of the best treasure of the day after tomorrow. Can he still give Xiangyang 800? How could that be possible.


    He knew that Xiang Yang didn''t want to make friends with him, so he could only sigh and say, "since it''s like this, that''s OK. However, today I let you go. You should always remember this feeling?"


    "Are you xianzun? How shameless are you to try to get human feelings from me Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    This guy, at the expense of all the nine immortals and fairies of the fire god, would rather let those guys be destroyed and follow him into the chaos, not to get the inheritance of the chaos devil, but to ask for a favor from himself. This is just a little too incredible.


    Even Xiang Yang felt very strange.


    "It''s estimated that all the strong men out there are enemies with this guy. Therefore, it''s really crazy and local tyrant to bury this guy with the life of that flaming lion. Should I try to kill this guy and rob him of all his treasures?"


    Xiang Yang thought in his heart that if he did, he would not hesitate to use the part left by his sister Zhuque. Maybe he could really kill the other party.


    It''s just a little risky.


    "Because you are the descendant of that line, I can give up everything in order to get a favor from you." As if in order to solve the puzzle for Xiang Yang, Huo Fang looked at Xiang Yang solemnly and said it very seriously.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang took a breath. This guy is really crazy. He would rather sacrifice so much in order to get his friendship? Is your friendship really so precious?


    It seems that it is time for me to find a way to exchange my friendship for a little baby www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    "Well, I can''t kill you anyway, so you can go."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and waved his hand directly, but he was a little confused. He didn''t know what kind of ghost he was. His master ordered all the heaven and earth, so that all powerful forces could not let the experts of Dalao eight chongtian deal with him?


    He felt it was necessary for him to find out his master in order to really understand what it was like.


    However, since Huo Fang really doesn''t want to deal with himself, then he has no way to deceive him into the chaos. He has prepared a trap. If he wants to kill this guy, he needs to use the rosefinch girl''s sub body. It seems that it is not worth it, so forget it.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s casual appearance, he couldn''t help but see a ray of anger in his eyes. However, thinking of what the patriarch had said before he left, he calmed down again and said faintly, "goodbye."


    Having said that, he was ready to turn and leave.


    He is really afraid to deal with Xiang Yang, because Xiang Yang is the descendant of that line. He can let Huolin do it, and he can let Huolang do it, but he himself, as a strong man in the eight heavy days of Dalao, can''t do it.


    He was very clear that if a strong man of Dalao eight chongtian really attacked Xiang Yang, he would be killed before he met Xiang Yang. Although no one knows what kind of power that vein has, it has been handed down from the ancient time of flood and famine, so that all the strong men in the world of heaven and earth, and even the patriarch of Huoshen, who has stepped into the holy land, will be killed This scrupulous and careful command oneself, oneself absolutely can''t start.


    "Hoo..."


    when Xiang Yang saw it, he was relieved. It was OK to let the fire go. Although he was very confident in his array trap, who knew whether that array could withstand the attack of the fire set by the eight levels of Da Luo?


    If this guy has a treasure from the day after tomorrow or even from birth, the array will collapse and it can''t be stopped at all.


    Fortunately, the master of the eight heavy days of fire has left, so that he does not have to take risks.


    When Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, he was even more relaxed than Huolang. When Huo Lang found out that the plot of himself and others was discovered by the fire, his whole face was pale with fear, and he almost collapsed on the ground.


    Fortunately, the origin of Xiang Yang is so mysterious that even the immortal Zun of Da Luo BA chongtian, who can set fire to the fire god, is also afraid.


    "Master."


    Huo Lang called Xiang Yang in a low voice. Although the fire left, he thought he should run away. Otherwise, if the fire was suddenly set off and he didn''t want to let go of himself and others, I''m afraid it would be a real dangerous time for him and others.


    "Go, take the array, and then go out."


    Xiang Yang murmured, turned to the chaos, and rushed to the array he had arranged. The array was successfully arranged by combining more than 2000 pieces of the best immortal utensils and the devil''s battle blade. In any case, he could not abandon the more than 2000 pieces of the best immortal utensils and the devil''s fighting blade. At this moment, if he does not quickly take back the array trap, in case it is set on fire Or what happened to passers-by to see the snatch, it is really a big loss.


    "Boom..."


    however, just as Xiang Yang was about to burst into chaos, Huo Huo, who was turning away, suddenly changed his face. Then, before he could get back to his senses, he heard a roar, and a violent and domineering force bombarded him.


    "Xiang Ting!"


    Huo Fang''s body quickly retreats, and at the same time, he offers a defense magic weapon at the level of the best immortal to block Xiang Ting''s powerful attack. At the same time, his eyes are tightly fixed on the broken void.


    Just now, that terrible force almost tore him apart. If he did not display a defensive magic weapon in time to block all this, he would be seriously injured.


    However, what shocked him was that Xiang Ting was just a fairyland, and his power was not so strong. Did Xiang Ting break through in such a short time?


    Think of here, the fire in the heart suddenly, there is a bad feeling brewing in the bottom of my heart.


    Boom!


    In front of the fire, Xiang Ting''s body roared out, and the whole person burst out with a breath of terror. He was surrounded by a blood of tens of thousands of Zhang, just like a scabbard sky knife, which wanted to split the chaos in two.


    Xiang Ting takes Xiang Tian and others into chaos. Xiang Ting stares at Huo Fang. When he sees that Huo Fang is just himself, his face changes greatly. "What about Xiang Yang?"


    Huofang followed Xiang Yang into the chaos and emptiness. Now, Huofang is alone. Xiang Yang is not around him. Isn''t it said that Xiang Yang was killed?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiang Ting''s body erupted a terrible breath, which was earth shaking with terrible anger and murderous spirit.


    "Have you broken through to the realm of xianzun?"


    Huofang''s mind trembled and felt the terrible breath of Xiang ting. After Xiang Ting''s breakthrough, although it was only the realm of Dalao''s seven heaven, he felt the threat of death in Xiang ting. He knew that Xiang Ting had enough strength to deal with him.He felt more and more bad in his heart. He knew that he was going to encounter great trouble. He thought that he should leave quickly. Otherwise, he might have to explain himself here.


    "What about Xiang Yang?"


    Xiang Ting roared with anger, and a terrible murderous spirit broke out from his body. Xiang Yang entered the chaotic void with Huofang. Huofangxianzun walked alone in the chaos void, but Xiangyang disappeared. What does this mean?


    At the thought of the possible consequences, both Xiang ting and Xiang Tian all turned pale, with a sad breath on them.


    "I can''t believe that our lives should be exchanged for the lives of the descendants of our Xiang family. Ha ha ha ha, what''s the use of me as a overlord? Huo Fang, the God of fire. From today on, our Xiang Ting will walk in the world of the gods of fire. We will take it as our duty to extinguish the fire god family, and we will never give up if we do not extinguish the fire god pulse."


    "Roar..."


    under the sadness of Xiang Ting''s heart, he couldn''t help but roar. His black hair was flying, and his whole body burst out a breath of terror, just like the incarnation of a chaotic devil. Even Xiang Tian and Huolin, who were around him, could not help but show a frightened look and retreated to the rear.


    However, all the people of the Xiang family were filled with grief and indignation. They knew very well why they were able to exterminate the powerful enemies in the outside world. If there was no Xiang Yang, Xiang ting and Xiang Tian might have survived, but all the other immortal kings would have died.


    "What?"


    "I, I didn''t deal with Xiang Yang. He''s still alive. As for your grief, will you destroy my fire god family?"


    When Huofang saw the terrible smell of Xiang Ting, he only felt that the whole person was confused. He knew very well that Xiang Ting was so angry that he thought he had killed Xiang Yang. However, where did he dare to kill Xiang Yang? Didn''t he see that boy watching the fun in the distance?


    "Xiang Yang, I avenge you."


    Xiang Ting roared with anger, and his black hair was flying. The whole man became the invincible God of war. The breath of terror was burning, and he was released to the fire step by step.


    "Cough, what, brothers, I''m here."


    At this time, Xiang Yang in the distance couldn''t see it. He rushed over with a smile on his face and said hello to Xiang ting and Xiang Tian, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Seeing that Xiang Ting thought he was so sad and angry when he died, he was moved. He was afraid that Xiang Ting could not help but die with fire, so he quickly appeared.


    "Xiang Yang, ha ha, good. You''re still alive. That''s great."


    As soon as Xiang Yang appeared, Xiang ting and Xiang Tian were all surprised. Xiang Ting, in particular, laughed and said, "I knew that you are not so easy to get into trouble. That''s great."


    "Of course, I can''t have an accident. This old boy doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    Xiang Yang laughs, watching Xiang Ting furious for himself, as if he were crazy. He was also very moved. He did not waste his risk of setting fire to the depths of chaos.


    "Well, after killing the old boy, we''ll have a good drink."


    Xiang Ting laughed and was in a good mood. However, his action did not stop. He still rushed towards the fire quickly. At the same time, he had already become a hegemonic sword, splitting the chaos with a knife, and cutting down in front with incomparable edge.


    "My special..."


    when the fire was set on fire, Xiang Yang had already appeared, proving that he had not done anything to Xiang Yang. How could you kill me again?


    Seeing Xiang Ting kill himself again, he just felt that he was really aggrieved. He didn''t kill Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang appeared. Xiang Ting didn''t let himself go.


    "The good boy is worthy of my descendants. He can escape from the old man''s hand. It''s good. You must be scared. You can drink with you after the old ancestor has destroyed the old boy."


    Xiang Tian also laughed and said.


    At the same time, he didn''t stop at all. He burst out a strong breath. The power of xianzun in Dalao''s qichongtian realm broke out with all his strength. He controlled a defensive magic weapon on his head. At the same time, he rushed directly with the overlord''s sword and joined hands with Xiang Ting to kill the fire.


    Boom!


    A great war started in this chaos. Although Xiang ting and Xiang Tian were both immortal beings in the seventh heaven of Dalao, their opponents had already reached the immortal status of eight chongtian. However, not to mention the incomparable power after Xiang Ting''s breakthrough, Xiang Ting alone could make Huofang feel threatened, let alone another Xiang Tian.


    Although Xiang Tian can''t compare with xianzun Huo Fang in the eight fold heaven of Dalao, he has been under the attack of Huo Huo just now, which is not comparable to that of Huo Lin, an ordinary immortal in the seven fold heaven of Daluo. Now, the two xianzuns of Xiang family have really reached the level of killing Huo Fang.


    "I didn''t touch him. Why do you deal with me?"Fire put in the heart, can only roar angrily, "Xiang Ting, Xiang Tian, you two deceive too much."


    "Bullying too much?"


    Xiang ting and Xiang Tian were very angry after hearing this, "what''s more, you bring people to deal with this secret place of our Xiang family, and kill all the people of our Xiang family. How dare you say that we deceive people too much and set fire to it. Today you are dead, I want you to be destroyed."


    "Kill..."


    boom!


    At the beginning of the event, they had more powerful power than the thunder.


    "They are worthy of being good brothers. The power of the explosion is really strong."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Before Xiang Tianxian Zun became immortal, he was the king of immortals with terrible strength. At that time, he was the king of immortals with very terrible strength. At that time, Xiang Tianxian Zun and Xiang Ting Xianwang were regarded as the peerless double pride among the immortal kings. Although Xiang Tianxian Zun was a little weaker than Xiang Ting, it was absolutely not much weaker. Moreover, they often fought together to destroy the enemy. Although they did not form an array, they broke out with each other But they are too much more powerful than themselves. "


    Next to Xiang Yang, a fairy king of Xiang family said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Tut Tut, I''m relieved."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You are a good man of my Xiang family." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the fairy kings of the Xiang family showed admiration and thought that Xiang Yang was worried about the safety of Xiang Tian and Xiang ting.


    However, what they would never have thought of was that Xiang Yang was not worried that Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting were not the opponents of Huo Fang, because he had already seen that Xiang Ting was so domineering that he had already possessed terrible fighting power after breaking through to xianzun''s realm. Even Huo Fang was pale and did not dare to fight with Xiang ting.


    He was just relieved that the fire was dead.


    Although Huofang xianzun politely told Xiang Yang that he didn''t want to deal with Xiang Yang because of his pulse. However, Xiang Yang always felt strange that he was given his life and the other side was very kind to himself. Xiang Yang was really upset.


    What''s more, Huofang brings people to break the secret place of Xiang family. Although Xiang Yang just knew the existence of Xiang family, he did not forget this hatred. If he could extinguish Huofang, Xiang Yang would not be soft hearted at all.


    "Come on, let''s go back and put the array away."


    After that, Xiang Yang called Huolang and Huolin directly. Immediately, both Huolin and Huolang and the remaining six immortal kings all left with Xiang Yang and entered the depths of chaos.


    After a while, they were standing outside the trap. Xiang Yang immediately put away all the arrays, and more than 2000 pieces of the best immortal utensils and magic swords returned to his hands. He felt as if he had become rich overnight and had a terrible treasure in an instant. He was in a good mood, but he didn''t roar.


    "It seems that I should find a way to dig out the other two hidden treasures left by the devil and the treasure of the ancestor of blood clan."


    Xiang Yang has a ray of light in his eyes. Both the devil and the ancestor of blood clan were famous in ancient times. They also left behind a lot of followers. In particular, the three treasures left by the devil were placed in the fairyland, the demon world and the Xiuzhen world. The treasure in the Xiuzhen realm has been obtained by him, including one million sword fetuses Tu Shenwei and xuediwei are in use, and those sword fetuses are of the top-grade immortal ware level. Although Xiang Yang suffers from pain, they also know that they are used by them.


    As for the other treasures in the devil''s treasure, they were all consumed by Xiaoling, the black sheep of his family. Now Xiang Yang has become a pauper. He can only find other treasures again.


    If you can match all the powerful people with the magic weapons of the highest level, when the blood emperor guards and the Tu Shenwei can break through the realm of daruo, hundreds of thousands of strong people will fight together. I''m afraid even if the immortal comes, they will retreat.


    With pride in his heart, he turned his head to Huolang and Huolin, and said, "go, go and see what happens to that asshole set by fire. If he doesn''t die, we''ll make up for him."


    At the same time, there is a thing in his hand, which is the chopping gourd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    Boom!


    "Xiang Ting, Xiang Tian, I remember you. Every knife you left on me will be paid back by the life of Xiang family ten thousand times."


    When Xiang Yang came near the battlefield with the fire forest, Huolang and six immortal kings, he heard the fire roar with grief and indignation.


    Obviously, under the joint attack of Xiang ting and Xiang Tian, even Huo Fang, who was in the state of eight heavy heaven of Dalao, couldn''t hold on. He suffered a great loss and could only roar.


    "It''s so fierce."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. In his eyes, he saw countless wounds on his body. Some even nearly cut his whole body in half, which shows the tragedy of the war.


    However, Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting are not very good either. After all, no matter how strong their joint strength is, they are only the seven levels of heaven in Dalao, while Huofang is the strong one in the eight levels of heaven. Normally speaking, the gap in the realm can not be made up by the quantity. It is also because of the incomparable strength of Xiang ting and Xiang Tian that they can achieve the goal of Da Luo The state of Qi Chong Tian hurt the fire of Da Luo Ba Chong Tian, and even cut the other side.


    "Do you think you have a chance to leave?"


    Xiang Ting sounded with a cold voice. Then, Xiang Yang saw that among the chaos, a knife light of tens of thousands of feet suddenly lit up, and with a breath of terror, he cut down towards the fire.


    This sword light is just Xiang Ting''s transformation into the supreme divine sword. Its power is more terrifying than that of the top-notch immortal weapon level overlord''s battle blade. If it is cut off, the void will be marked, and the bright Sabre Qi will explode. Even if it is chaos, it will be split directly, which shows the power of this sword.


    Boom!


    When the sword was chopped, Huo Fang''s face changed greatly. All the magic weapons on his body were displayed. There were more than a dozen defense magic weapons at the level of the best immortal, and each of them was shining brilliantly. However, Xiang Ting''s knife was so overbearing that even his best immortal tools could only be blocked for a while, and they were chopped and broken.


    "The God of fire comes."


    The fire roared and used the secret method. Behind him, there was a huge and unknown shadow of Fire God. This is the Archaean God of fire, which is a congenital chaos God with terrible and incomparable power. Although this ancient fire god only appears in the shadow, but standing in the chaos, it has already burst out a terrible breath, making the surrounding chaos explode at the same time Come on.


    "This is the God of fire."


    The fire forest and fire Lang around Xiang Yang were shocked at the same time.


    "Is it the God of fire you believe in?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Yes, this is the archaic God of fire, which has the power of terror. Huo Fang, as the kingdom of eight heaven in Dalao, can borrow less than one thousandth of the power of the God of fire, but it is already very terrible. It is not comparable to the ordinary deities of the eight fold heaven of Dara." The fire forest said quickly.


    "Interesting."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang continued to look up at this fearless and boundless image of Huoshen. He thought in his heart that if he knew the secret method of summoning Fire God, he would not be able to summon this fire god. If he could, wouldn''t there be an extra thug on call?


    However, the God of fire should still be alive. If its power is borrowed, the borrower is not his own. I am afraid that the shadow of Huoshen will kill himself in the first time.


    Thinking of this, he touched his nose and refused to learn from the fire forest the secret method of the arrival of the God of fire, but continued to watch the war.


    Boom!


    As soon as the fire god lifted his right hand, he suddenly turned the world upside down. A terrible force broke out, and unexpectedly blocked Xiang Ting''s attack with this knife.


    "Or the mystical method is really powerful. Unfortunately, I dare not use it even if I have learned it." Xiang Yang sighed with infinite regret.


    "Keke..." after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huolin and Huolang around Xiang Yang showed a strange look on their faces. Maybe the secret method of the fire god''s coming is unique to the fire god. Only those who get the approval of the fire god can summon the shadow of the fire god. Otherwise, if any one person can borrow the power of Huoshen, even if the fire god has the most powerful power, it will be destroyed It''s drained.


    However, they dare not say so.


    "It is said that the God of fire is still alive. Now it seems that it is possible to live well." Xiang Yang''s Fairy king of Xiang''s family could not help sighing.


    "Isn''t it normal to live?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He could borrow the power of the God of fire. If the other party was not alive, where would he go?


    However, to speak of, such a big guy, just a wisp of shadow came, unexpectedly has such a powerful power, if it was his own coming, wouldn''t it be more powerful and terrible?


    "This is a terrible creature. It''s terrible." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Master, Vulcan is still alive."


    Huolin thinks that Xiang Yang doesn''t believe that Huoshen is still alive, so he says, "descendants of Huoshen will send Shenzi into Huoshen Grottoes every ten thousand years to accept the inheritance of Huoshen. If the people who are lucky enough to be seen by Huoshen and live out of the Huoshen grottoes, they will definitely have earth shaking strength, and the worst is the existence of the peak of the Ninth Heaven of xianzun.""Hiss..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. "Does the God of fire still possess such ability that he can make people become the immortal statue of the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao all at once?"


    It seems that this kind of secret method is a little too terrible. A person can become the nine levels of heaven in a moment. This is the highest level of existence in the universe. What kind of great power is needed to achieve it?


    You should know that any immortal statue can only be promoted through step-by-step practice and understanding the way of heaven. When the cultivation reaches this level, it is no longer enough for all kinds of treasures to fill and grow. What is needed is to rely on one''s own understanding to be useful.


    And the God of fire, it seems a little too terrible.


    "The ancient demons really have this ability. They can sacrifice through sacrifice. As long as there are enough offerings, it is possible to even infinitely improve one''s accomplishments."


    A fairy king of the Xiang family continued.


    At the same time, he glanced at the fire forest, his eyes were slightly cold, but when he saw Xiang Yang at his side, the Immortal King suppressed his displeasure to the fire forest, and did not make any trouble.


    For the immortal kings of Xiang family, the fire forest and other experts who attack the fire god of the Xiang family are so hateful. Even if it was not because these people were conquered by Xiang Yang, and ultimately with the help of these fairies, we could easily put out the strong ones of the fire god. Then, the immortal kings of the Xiang family would have started to fight with the six immortal kings Lin had a big fight.


    Rao is because Huolang and Huolin and others because of Xiang Yang''s relationship, so that the Xiang family fairy king did not start, but they can not give these people any good face.


    "Hiss..."


    at this time, when the shadow of the fire god blocked Xiang Ting''s knife and fell into a stalemate with Xiang Ting, suddenly another knife light swept across the air, directly cutting off the head of Huoshen Xuying.


    In the chaos in the distance, Xiang Tian held a hegemonic sword, which was extremely powerful. Obviously, just now, he directly cut out the head of that terrible Huoshen virtual shadow.


    Although Huoshen virtual shadow is very powerful, in order to block Xiang Ting, almost all its strength is gathered in the hand to help Xiang Tian cut it directly with a knife.


    "Poof..."


    the fire vented blood, which could no longer maintain the fire god''s virtual shadow, so that the fire god''s virtual shadow dissipated, and Xiang Ting''s knife was still cleaving towards him.


    "If you don''t let me live, I don''t have the slightest scruples. I''ll die."


    The fire let out his anger and roared, and the whole person burst out with the strongest strength. He held the Dharma with both hands, and the blood in his mouth was still gushing out, but his breath became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, the fire ignited a terrible flame on his body. However, this flame was always used in the previous war. As a strong one of the fire god, it was normal that there was a flame on his body. Even Xiang ting and Xiang Tian didn''t feel much, thinking that this guy was just as desperate as before.


    "Huo Fang displays Huoshen''s reincarnation. He is dead."


    Huolin and Huolang all changed their faces, especially Huolin, who directly said to Xiang Yang, "master, let''s leave quickly. After the fire god reincarnation technique is put into effect, Huofang has an hour of time. In this hour, his accomplishments are comparable to the invincible strength at the peak of Daluo jiuchongtian, which is absolutely invincible, and his life will also At the end, he was absolutely crazy at that time. No matter who appeared in front of him, he would be killed as an enemy. "


    "What, the nine peaks of Daluo?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed. Seeing that he still launched a crazy attack on Huofang, Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting couldn''t help but look worried. Although Xiang ting and Xiang Tian were powerful, they were both just the seven heaven realm of the great Luo. It was very difficult to force Huo Fang to this extent. If Huofang could have the strength of the nine heaven realm of Dalao, they would be dead.


    "Yes, the fire god reincarnation is the secret method of the fire god''s pulse. It has the invincible strength. After the secret method is used, it has too strong strength."


    The fire forest hastily persuades Xiang Yang, "master, you go back quickly."


    He was very worried. As a strong fire god, he was very aware of the horror of this access control technique. Although he could only persist in one hour, he could do a lot of things in one hour. In particular, Huofang was originally a big Luo eight heavy heaven. After the fire god reincarnation was successfully applied, it would change It has become the peak of the jiuchongtian of Dalao, which is the real invincible existence.


    Several immortal kings of the Xiang family on one side also changed their faces. They started to shout to Xiang ting and Xiang Tian, "this is the reincarnation of the fire god. It has invincible power. If it is completed, he will have the strength of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. Please step back."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang ting and Xiang Tian suddenly changed their faces. They didn''t expect that the other side was exerting such terrible power. The Huoshen reincarnation technique could make a person break out of the power of the Ninth Heaven of Daluo. It''s terrible.


    Even if Xiang Ting has the strength to match the ordinary Da Luo eight heaven, he can''t be the opponent when facing the real immortal Zun who is the peak of the nine heavy heaven."Kill."


    After that, Xiang ting and Xiang Tian joined hands to break out a stronger attack. They knew that it was no use retreating at this time. Even if they ran faster, when the fire became the peak strength of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao, they could catch up with everyone. All they could do was to kill the fire before the secret method was completed.


    However, although their attacks made Huo Fang fail and blood burst out continuously, he could still hold on and continue to use Huoshen reincarnation.


    "Hahaha, are you in a hurry? Is it hopeless? Don''t worry, you can attack as much as you can. As long as you don''t let your body and spirit disappear, the fire god''s reincarnation will not end. Then I will have the power of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, and you will be dead. "


    At the same time, Huo looked at the side of the fire forest and said in a cold voice, "how dare you! Even if you betray the family, you still dare to betray me. Since I am dead, all of you will die later. And Xiang Yang, I was afraid of that kind of prestige and didn''t dare to kill you easily. But since I used the fire god''s reincarnation technique, anyway I can''t live. The first one will kill you later. "


    "Hey, it''s none of my business. You''re not their opponent. Why do you depend on me?" Xiang Yang felt depressed and touched his nose. He felt that he was really wronged. He was too cowardly to be his opponent. He even blamed himself for all this on himself.


    "Master."


    Fire forest and others all face big change, especially fire Lang is the face showing anxious color, looking at Xiang Yang, "master, we can''t insist, we should hurry back."


    "Yes, Huofang is crazy now. As long as he uses the fire god reincarnation technique, no matter whether it is successful or not, he will be destroyed both physically and mentally. In this way, he will not be able to survive."


    "He doesn''t have the possibility to live himself, and he can''t make us live."


    Xiangyang''s other fairy kings and Huolin also opened their mouths. Their faces were tense. They knew that Huofang had already started to go crazy, because when he began to perform Huoshen reincarnation, Huofang was already a must die. For a person who must die, and also a really crazy person, he can immediately have invincible strength, which is the most appropriate I''m afraid.


    "That is to say, if his secret method is not completed, he will not have invincible strength?" However, Xiang Yang didn''t listen to their advice and ran away. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "In theory."


    After hearing this, Huolin was stunned. They had just said it clearly, but Xiang Yang deliberately asked what it meant? Even Xiang ting and Xiang Tian are so powerful that they can''t kill Huo Huo. As a true immortal, the master of himself and others can still kill Huo Fang before Huo Fang performs the technique of reincarnation of Huoshen?


    "In this case, it''s just that he can''t use the fire god reincarnation."


    However, at the next moment, they understood that Xiang Yang shook the green gourd in his hand with a sneer on his face.


    This green skin gourd is just the gourd that cuts the immortal. He took it from Lu Xinyun, the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife. Although it is only a top-grade immortal tool, it has the power of sharp edge after being refined by Xiaoling, which is very terrifying.


    Boom!


    At this moment, among all people''s eyes, Xiang Yang''s breath changed. He became a strong man with earth shaking strength. A power of xianzun, which belonged to the peak of the seventh heaven of Dalao, broke out on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    "This... This is... The power of the immortal?"


    No matter the fire forest and Huolang, or other immortal kings all stare at Xiang Yang. It is impossible to be wrong that Xiang Yang is a real immortal state. However, he bursts out with the immortal power of the seven heaven realm of Dalao. Where does this come from?


    "It''s the power that the immortal statue left in his master''s body before."


    Huo Lang exclaimed, and immediately let the fire forest and the other six fire gods know how the power of Xiang Yang came. It was not long ago that Mingxin xianzun remained in Xiangyang''s body. Xiangyang was able to burst out the peak strength of Mingxin xianzun. However, the time of persistence was not long, and only lasted for three hours.


    Three hours was not long, but it was enough for Xiang Yang. Anyway, he didn''t want to fight with Huo Fang. He just tried it with a knife.


    "Let''s try to see if the sword can kill the immortal."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, holding FA Jue in both hands and pointing out to the green gourd in his hand.


    "Hiss..."


    suddenly, the lid on the green gourd was opened, and a ray of knife light appeared from the mouth of the cut fairy gourd, and then disappeared in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Xiang ting and Xiang Tianzheng attack Huofang crazily. Although Huofang can''t attack them because of the fire god''s reincarnation technique, his body''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Even, he has a tendency to surpass the eight heavy heaven of Dalao and reach the level of nine heaven of Dalao.


    Although Huo Fang is precarious, everyone knows that as long as Huo Fang can complete the reincarnation of Huoshen before being killed, he can transform himself into a small God of fire, and he can have the power of immortal at the top of the jiuchongtian of Dalao. At that time, within an hour, Huofang will be invincible.


    An invincible madman, at that time, I''m afraid it''s them. Even the people in the other secret places of the Xiang family in the fairyland will have bad luck. It can be imagined that after the Huo Huo kills these people, he will kill them. As long as he knows the other secret places of the Xiang family, he will kill them. At that time, who can defeat them?


    "He must be cut off. Quick, quick."


    Xiang Ting roared wildly, and all his strength broke out. However, no matter how powerful he was, it was not so easy for him to kill an immortal in such a short period of time. For a moment, he could only watch the fire set off. The breath on his body became stronger and stronger, and a more and more terrible flame was burning on his body. It was the God of fire The fire is the flame of the chaos God Huoshen, which has the terrible power to burn the sky.


    Although the secret method has not really been put into practice, the power of fire is becoming stronger and stronger, and there is a tendency to incarnate into the God of fire.


    "Ha ha ha, my secret arts will be finished soon. You will die."


    "Xiang Ting, Xiang Tian, and Xiang Yang can have earth shaking strength after they are reincarnated into the God of fire. They are absolutely not what you can resist. You are finished."


    "Even if you are dead, I will destroy you, and let you bury you for me..."


    "hiss..."


    the fire is excited and laughing. His resolution has been put to an end. As long as you wait for the last moment and wait for the whole body to transform, you can directly incarnate into the little god of fire. At that time, even if he has only a short time, he can have the most terrible power It''s enough. Anyway, he will die. He must really start to kill all the people.


    However, before his laughter fell, suddenly, a knife light suddenly flashed through the void, and instantly cut into his neck. In the next moment, the fire suddenly found that his body was flying upward.


    "No, how can I see my body flying upward? No, it''s impossible. This is my neck. My neck has been cut off..."


    all of a sudden, Huo Huo realized that his current situation was not right. He was not out of the body. How could he see his body flying upward, and then he immediately understood that it was not a physical body flying It was an illusion that his head was falling downward.


    But his head fell off. What''s going on?


    "No...


    there was a big gush of blood from the neck of the fire, and his head gave out a roar. As an immortal in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao, even if his head was cut off, there was no problem in his voice.


    "Who dares to cut my head off? Who is it?"


    "Yes, it''s a sword for killing immortals. Is it Lu Kong? Or Lu Tian? "


    "Roar..."


    when the fire set his head in a mess, he recalled several famous immortal statues who cut the immortal flying knife. They thought it was the xianzun who cut the immortal pulse and used the chopping immortal throwing knife to deal with him.


    In his opinion, only a few immortal statues were able to kill him.


    "Even if it''s xianzun who cuts off the immortal''s throwing knife? I''m Huofang. I''m the immortal of the fire god. Now I''ve become the little god of fire. I''m invincible. No one can kill me. Let''s get together. "Boom!


    Then, there was a roar from the fire''s head. Although his head was cut off together with the original God, at this moment, he burst out an incomparable breath, and forced himself to control his head to fly, which was to be integrated with his body.


    If his head could be combined with his body, maybe it would be possible for his spirit to be restored. At that time, Xiang Yang''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife would cut his head without any use.


    "My God, how can this boy still have the chopping immortal gourd of the same vein as the chopping immortal throwing knife? Where does this come from?"


    Xiang ting and Xiang Tian were in a standoff with Huo Fang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang suddenly used a knife to cut off the head of Huo Fang. What they could clearly feel was that Xiang Yang''s chopping knife not only cut off the head of Huofang, but also the head of the original God of Huofang.


    Even the most terrible place to deal with the immortal is to be cut off by the immortal.


    Otherwise, as an immortal, you can''t be afraid of the body being cut off. As long as the body and head are cut off, you can connect it directly. Even, some people with strong body refining power can turn blood into flesh and blood without fear of their head being cut off. It is mainly the yuan God. If the yuan God is chopped, the real body and spirit can be destroyed.


    However, Xiang Yang, who had cut off the immortal gourd, had not yet reached the level of killing the original God of the eight levels of heaven. He just cut off the head of the fire and the head of the flesh body at the same time. When this guy broke out, he even wanted to connect his head and yuan God at the same time.


    Moreover, in the roar of this guy, his head flies up to the top and wants to be combined with the body. If he is allowed to glue his head and body together, it does not even need more time. He can be directly transformed into a small God of fire and has invincible strength.


    "If you want to connect again, you have to ask whether we agree or not."


    It''s so hard to see such a good opportunity. Xiang Ting sneered and directly incarnated a hegemonic sword. He had to cut the fire in front of him with a knife.


    With Xiang Ting as the immortal state of the seventh heaven of Da Luo, plus his powerful strength, if Huo Fang is really cut by this knife, he will surely end up with both the body and the spirit.


    After all, at the moment, the head and spirit of the fire have been beheaded. Although they have not been killed, their attack and defense are greatly limited. It is not impossible to kill him with the power of Xiang ting.


    "That''s great. I''m going to kill this asshole at last."


    Xiang Tian''s face was excited when he saw this scene. However, he didn''t really start to grab the head with Xiang ting. Instead, he stood quietly and wanted to see Xiang Ting put the fire to death.


    In his opinion, Xiang Ting''s knife is enough to really kill the fire.


    "Boom..."


    however, just at this moment, when Xiang Ting became a king''s sword, he suddenly heard a roar. Then, there was a brilliant and bloody light suddenly burst out. The bloody light was split into two, and instantly turned into two blood colored tripods, which quickly condensed into the void and formed in an instant The head and body of the fire were swallowed in it.


    Just at this time, Xiang Ting''s knife was directly cut off, and with the power of terror, he wanted to split the body and head of the fire. However, the bloody tripod was just below, so it was too late even if Xiang Ting wanted to close the knife. Once he cut it, he immediately split the two small tripods.


    "Depend on..."


    in the distance, Xiang Yang, holding a chopping gourd in one hand, watched his magic power "heaven and earth oven" split by Xiang ting. He was stunned and couldn''t help but shout, "Xiang Ting, you don''t have to be so active in robbing people''s heads, Xiang Ting? I''ve already put him in my "heaven and earth oven." you''ve broken my treasure. Is this to show that you are very strong


    Xiang Yang was really angry. He was very excited to think that he would soon refine a small fire god who had already possessed the nine fold heaven of Dalao. At that time, the 9999 gods in the acupoint space, both in his body and in his body, could grow rapidly. Unexpectedly, he was broken by Xiang Ting''s knife.


    Although the "heaven and earth oven" is just a blood talent, even if it is chopped, it will not do much harm to Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang still feels that it is a pity, and he would like to urge the immortal gourd in his hand to cut Xiang ting. This bastard is really too much.


    "Keke..."


    in the distance, the overlord battle blade becomes a human being and becomes Xiang ting. He looks at Xiang Yang with an embarrassed look on his face and says, "sorry, I didn''t expect that you would sacrifice these two cauldrons and put the fire on that bastard. What should I do now?"


    At the same time, Xiang Ting was a bit at a loss.


    It is because of Xiang Yang''s chopping immortal throwing knife that this time, even if Xiang ting and Xiang Tian finally burst out with the strongest power, it would not be possible to prevent Huo Fang from using the fire god transformation technique to complete the transformation into the God of fire.After Xiang Yang cut the fire with a chopping knife, Xiang Ting went to grab his head. Even after Xiang Yang swallowed the body and head of the fire with the "heaven and earth oven", he chopped up Xiang Yang''s "magic weapon". Although Xiang Ting''s speed was very fast, it was only a little slower than Xiang Yang''s, and he was just unintentional, but this also made Xiang Ting feel guilty As for it, he didn''t see that Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" was just a magic power.


    "Forget it. Anyway, it can be repaired, even if it is."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand with great magnanimity. Then he looked ahead and saw that the two bloody "heaven and earth ovens" which had been broken by Xiang Ting were restored to shape again and became two bloody cauldrons, which were suspended intact in the air.


    "Eh..."


    Xiang Ting''s eyes widened when he saw it. His knife was intended to split the fire in the eight heaven regions of Dalao into fly ash. It was so powerful that even the best immortal utensils would be directly chopped into pieces.


    Moreover, he saw with his own eyes that the two bloody cauldrons were directly chopped apart after swallowing the head and body of the fire. Even the body and spirit of the fire did not escape, and even the slag did not stay. Although he apologized, he was very relieved that there was nothing more happy than destroying the body and spirit of the fire What he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang could coagulate the two bloody cauldrons again.


    "Hum..."


    however, this is more than that. When Huo Huo looked at the two blood colored tripods with shocked eyes, he saw that the two blood colored tripods began to merge in front of his eyes. In a blink of an eye, they fused into a bloody little tripod. The small tripod did not change much from the previous two, and even after the fusion, even the size was the same as the previous two As like as two peas, they all felt very strange after seeing it.


    With a smile, Xiang Yang didn''t speak much. Instead, he said something. The bloody "heaven and earth oven" was directly integrated into his body.


    "Eh..."


    after the "heaven and earth oven" was integrated into his body, Xiang Yang found that a force of all spirits, which was stronger than ever before, emerged from the "heaven and earth oven". The strength of this force, like the endless sea, instantly fell into his body, making all the 9999 gods in his body''s acupoint space crazy Absorbing the power of all souls and growing.


    He originally thought that Huofang was swallowed up in the "heaven and earth oven", but it was broken by Xiang ting. Even if he could reunite the "heaven and earth oven" again with his magic power, the original spirit and body of Huofang could not be refined into the power of all spirits because of being broken.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Ting''s knife was not as powerful as he had imagined. The body and yuan God of the fire that was swallowed in the "heaven and earth oven" were actually refined into the power of all spirits and preserved in his own magic power. Now, after the "heaven and earth oven" is back in the body, it brings the huge force of all spirits to Xiang Yang''s body Inside.


    Moreover, the power of all spirits was so powerful that all the gods in his body''s 9999 acupoints grew up at the fastest speed. In the blink of an eye and his reaction, those gods had the power of terror equivalent to the peak of the immortal.


    You should know that even Xiang Yang''s primordial and original devil''s separation are just the realm of the true immortal''s peak. All the 9999 gods in his body have reached such a level. In other words, Xiang Yang''s blow out is not only equal to his own power, but also contains the strength of the strong man of the 9999 real immortal peak, What a terrible force it should be.


    "Are they all going to break through the realm of daruo?"


    However, Xiang Yang felt that this was not the end, and his heart trembled. If all the gods in his body could break through to the realm of Dara, what kind of power would he have after his real physical body burst out with all his strength? Even if he thought about it, he felt his heart tremble and the whole person was excited.


    It is a pity that although the power of the immortal statue refining the eight levels of the heaven of the Dala is powerful, it is far from reaching the level that all the 9999 gods in his body can break through to the realm of Dara.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Although the power of noumenon has increased, it is still limited. He even thought that if he could refine a real chaotic demon, the strength of his own 9999 gods would increase to a very terrible level.


    However, the chaos demon is too strong. Even if Huo Fang only uses the Huo Shen reincarnation technique, he can already make Xiang Ting helpless. If he can refine the chaotic demon, I''m afraid he doesn''t care about that little energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    "Xiang Yang, good boy, you are so good that you even used the chopping immortal throwing knife to cut the old boy at the most critical time. Ha ha, that knife really gratifies people''s hearts, but where did you come from?"


    When Xiang Yang was immersed in his body, Xiang ting and Xiang Tian came around at the same time. They had a happy smile on their faces. Xiang Ting, in particular, was staring at the chopping gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand for a moment of curiosity.


    Although they were very powerful, they knew very well that they could not block the fire. If Xiang Yang didn''t do it, they could only watch Huo Fang finish the secret art of reincarnation of Huoshen and have invincible strength. It is possible to kill them directly.


    Fortunately, at the most critical time, Xiang Yang unexpectedly took out such a knife to cut off the head of the fire. It was a sword from God. Even the two people couldn''t help sighing that it really had a magical side.


    "Oh, you say this, I snatched it from a fairy king who cuts the immortal flying knife."


    Xiang Yang woke up from the growth of the cultivation of the gods in his body. After hearing the words of the two men, he took a look at the green gourd in his hand and said it casually.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, everyone was shocked. If Xiang Yang had said this before, maybe they would have suspected that Xiang Yang was talking nonsense. However, when he saw Xiang Yang''s ability to reverse everything and subdue xianzun, even the fire was cut by him, everyone knew that what Xiang Yang said should be true.


    It''s just that this is the Immortal King, and he is still the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife. The strength of the other party is so strong that he has to be careful even if he meets the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife. He is afraid that when a knife light suddenly comes out and cuts off his head, it can be seen that the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife is so terrible.


    However, Xiang Yang was able to seize the gourd from the other side''s hands. What a terrible force should it be?


    "How did you rob it?"


    Xiang Ting looked at the chopping gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand, and then he couldn''t help saying, "or you can grab one for me. I don''t need to be too advanced, just like you."


    Xiang Ting is not joking, but sincere. Although he is able to fight against Huofang in the BA chongtian realm of Da Luo, it is very difficult to kill Huo Fang. If he has such a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he will definitely be able to make him more powerful. Killing Da Luo BA chongtian is like killing chickens and ducks.


    "You think so."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at Xiang Ting angrily, "do you know how much energy I spent in order to grab this chopping gourd? I''ll give you one. With your strength, you can get the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife directly by beating a stick. Do you want to squeeze my labor force? "


    At the same time, he was afraid that Xiang Ting would snatch his chopping immortal Throwing Knife in his hand, so he directly put away the chopping immortal gourd.


    Although this was the first time that he used the top-grade immortal chopping Throwing Knife, he was very satisfied with the result, and also made him understand that the cutting immortal Throwing Knife in the realm of Immortal King could only kill the Immortal King and make the Immortal King''s body and spirit disappear. It was not so easy to deal with xianzun.


    After all, the real strength of the sword is not to be able to cut people''s heads, but to cut off the other party''s spirits after killing their heads, so that the other side''s form and spirit are destroyed.


    "It seems that it''s time to get some materials and let Xiaoling refine a gourd with the highest level of immortal utensil."


    Xiang Yang murmured that if he could refine a gourd with the highest level of immortal utensil, he would be able to threaten xianzun with the gourd.


    For example, just now, if you are holding a top-notch immortal utensil or even a higher-level immortal chopping gourd, let alone Huofang has not completed the Huoshen reincarnation technique. Even if you let him finish it, you can also cut it with the help of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife.


    "Ha ha, you are really a legend. You are the descendant of my Xiang Tian. It''s great to have my style."


    Xiang Tian clapped Xiang Yang on the shoulder with a smile. He didn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang''s xianhulu as Xiang Ting did. Although he was curious, he felt that Xiang Yang was his own descendant. If he didn''t care about Xiang Yang, he would be curious about chopping immortal gourds. It seems that he can''t say the past.


    He sighed that he was indeed a talented man in large numbers. If he had not been suppressed by those guys in the ancient fairyland in those years, he would have been no weaker than himself, and it would be too extraordinary for Xiang Yang to have terrible power so young.


    Well, this is my own blood, too strong.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Tian was so excited that he almost drifted away.


    Xiang Yang turned his lips and didn''t feel much about Xiang Tian''s words. His achievements had nothing to do with the blood of the Xiang family. Moreover, he left the Xiang family when he was young and never grew up in the family. Even if he practiced the hegemonic decisions of the Xiang family, he only used them when he grew up. He found that it was still very useful, so he used it more often.Otherwise, he has never practiced the Dharma of the Xiang family, which has nothing to do with it.


    "What do they do?"


    At this time, Xiang ting and others looked at Huolin and Huolang who stood respectfully behind Xiang Yang. There were eight people in this group, including seven fairy kings and one immortal statue.


    Xiang ting and others don''t know what kind of means Xiang Yang used to subdue this group of people. However, they are afraid that these people will betray Xiang Yang. At that time, Xiang Yang may be in danger. Although Xiang Yang has a chopping knife, he can only use the means of sneak attack to put out the fire. It is obviously impossible to confront xianzun head-on.


    "Don''t think about them. They''re my people." Xiang Yang looked at Xiang ting with a look of vigilance. "It took me a lot of effort to subdue them. If you want to kill them, I will kill them."


    When he said this, Xiang Yang was not polite at all. He managed to make his subordinates have a few experts who can be taken out to support the door at any time. If Xiang ting and others have killed him, how can he be willing to do so.


    If Xiang Ting really wants to deal with Huolin and Huolang, Xiang Yang will take out the sword to fight with them. Although he may not be able to fight, he can at least show his determination.


    "Are you sure they won''t betray you?"


    Xiang Ting asked Xiang Yang with a frown.


    "Don''t worry, I can control all of them at any time, no one can betray." Xiang Yang replied confidently that no one could escape from the power of demons. Xiang Yang had always been full of confidence in demons.


    "In that case, be careful."


    Xiang Ting nodded. Then, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Xiang Yang with some incomprehension. "I remember hearing Huo Fang say that you are the descendant of that vein. What kind of pulse are you?"


    Obviously, even Xiang Ting didn''t think that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that vein for a while. He just thought that Huo Fang''s "that vein" was a vein of a powerful force.


    "I don''t know what kind of pulse I am..."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Every time he mentioned this question, he felt very painful. He really didn''t know what kind of pulse he was, but everyone said he was a person of that vein, but he was stunned that he didn''t know how terrible his pulse was.


    He knew very well that if he wanted to find out the secret of his own pulse, he had to find his master. However, even Xiang Yang could not know where his master was in a short time.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Ting was stunned. He thought that Xiang Yang would not tell him. Naturally, he could see that Xiang Yang must have another school of inheritance. However, the Xiang family had no family views. Although he was a member of the Xiang family, he did not say that he could not be a member of other clans. Therefore, he did not ask more questions.


    "Look at your heritage is also extraordinary, it is really very good."


    Xiang Ting patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder. He was very curious about what kind of pulse it was that could cultivate such young demons as Xiang Yang. In his opinion, those who could be compared with Xiang Yang in the realm of true immortals were those who had suppressed their cultivation since ancient times and were waiting to participate in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents to see if they could be compared with Xiang Yang.


    However, among his peers, Xiang Yang is said to be 100 years old or even less than 1000 years old, not to mention those under 50 years old. There is absolutely no one who can compare with Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this time, we heard a huge roar coming from the outside. Then, we saw a huge space warship coming from the sky and directly rammed into the chaotic void. On the top of the space warship, there was a flag array, which was very dazzling, with a big "item" written on it, which broke out an unparalleled hegemonic force.


    Obviously, this is the Xiang family''s reinforcements.


    At the end of the war, the Xiang family''s reinforcements finally arrived.


    "Are they reinforcements of the Xiang family?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this space warship in a daze. Didn''t the people of Xiang family huddle in each base and dare not come out? Why is it that this time there is so much publicity that it seems that others do not know that they are Xiang family members.


    "Yes, these bastards didn''t come here until now, but it''s a little late. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid they''d just come here to die." Xiang Ting sighed, so he stood with Xiang Yang and looked at the space warship of Xiang family.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t cut the fire with a chopping knife, it would have the invincible power of xianzun after the reincarnation of Huofang. When the time came, all the people would be killed. Just when the Xiang family''s reinforcements arrived, they were also the cabbage delivered to the door and were directly destroyed by the other party. That would be the most tragic situation. The real loss of the whole Xiang family would be very heavy.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Ting looks at Xiang Yang with exclamation. The more he looks at Xiang Yang, the more he likes it.


    "Xiang Ting, Xiang Tian, you are still alive. That''s great."


    At this time, he heard an excited laugh. Then, there were countless figures rushing from the warship. Xiang Yang fixed his eyes and was shocked. Although there were only hundreds of these people, there was not a weak one. In addition, there were more than ten immortal statues among them, and all the rest were fairies.More than a dozen immortal statues, dozens of fairy kings, what a powerful force?


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that Xiang''s family just came to save people. He could use so many experts at xianzun level all at once.


    From here we can see the details of the terror of the Xiang family. If the strength of this family is fully exerted, it is absolutely formidable and terrifying, and no one can compare it.


    The leader was a big middle-aged man. He laughed and appeared directly in front of Xiang ting and Xiang Tian, and opened his hands to hold Xiang ting.


    "Get out of here."


    Xiang Ting scolded and kicked out directly.


    "Touch..."


    as soon as the middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, he also kicked the same foot. Suddenly, his two feet collided fiercely with each other, accompanied by a roar. At the place where their two feet collided, chaos broke into pieces, and the force of terror constantly exploded.


    Xiang Tian and Xiang Yang quickly retreated to the rear, and many fairy kings did not dare to stay, but quickly retreated to the rear.


    Although these two strong men just kick each other at will, their strength is too strong, and the aftershocks are not blocked by the masters below xianzun.


    "Have you broken through to the realm of xianzun?"


    After the middle-aged man blocked Xiang Ting, his face was shocked. Unexpectedly, Xiang Ting had already broken through to the realm of xianzun, which made him feel superior when facing Xiang Ting, but now he has completely disappeared.


    "Each other."


    Xiang Ting said calmly, "isn''t it xianzun? If you can, why can''t I


    "Keke, I''m not saying that you can''t reach the realm of xianzun. I just think it''s incredible that you can break through with such a fast speed. However, haven''t you been preparing for that? How did it break through so quickly? What about the enemy, really so strong? "


    The middle-aged man coughed a little and asked a lot of questions one after another. Obviously, he was hiding his embarrassment. Although his seniority was several times higher than that of Xiang Ting, they shared the same interests and were more brother-in-law. However, all along, his strength was much stronger than that of Xiang ting. Now he found that Xiang Ting had broken through the realm of xianzun. He felt a sense of crisis and was afraid of Xiang Ting''s use It won''t be long before you can surpass yourself.


    "Very strong."


    Xiang Ting took the initiative to ignore the words in front of this guy, and said solemnly, "the fire of the God of fire in the eight regions of the great Luo Kingdom led the ten immortals and a number of fairy kings to attack. The Immortal King of our Xiang family was killed and injured seriously, and now only the remaining people are here."


    At the same time, his eyes darkened and he whispered, "if only I could break through earlier."


    Before that, Xiang Yang had been brewing in the face of the siege of the nine immortals, and he had been brewing all the time. He wanted to break through to the seven levels of heaven in Dalao. However, even with Xiang Ting''s talent, it was not so easy to break through in a short time. If Xiang Yang didn''t lead people to help him out of the encirclement and let him breathe a sigh of relief, could he finally Breakthrough is still a problem.


    "Fire God''s pulse, fire."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man burst out with a terrible and murderous spirit. When he was shocked by the powerful force, he only heard the sound of "bang". All the chaos around him exploded.


    "The immortal statue of the eight heaven of the great Luo!"


    Xiang Yang took a breath when he saw it. The middle-aged man was the supreme immortal in the eight heaven realm of the great Luo Kingdom, and his strength was much stronger than that guy who set fire to the fire.


    If this guy had come earlier, there would have been no fire. After all, the xianzun of the Xiang family was a little stronger than those of the other fairies in the same realm. Xiang Ting could fight against the immortal zuns of the nine great dragons and seven heavens with the realm of Immortal King, and Xiang Tian could barely stop the fire. Then, it would not be a difficult problem to kill Huo Fang ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    "The strength of the Xiang family is really extraordinary."


    Xiang Yang said to himself. After he really understood the horror of this guy''s strength, he felt trembling in his heart. He affirmed that there was definitely more than one immortal in the Xiang family, that is, the strength of the whole Xiang family was more terrible than he thought. It was only such a powerful family that was suppressed by the fire god to hide in various secret places I dare not come out, which is really shocking.


    "Well, don''t show the strength of your big Luo BA chongtian. Don''t you see that there are still children here?" Xiang Ting turned his eyes and didn''t care about the momentum of the middle-aged man. Although Xiang Ting was only the state of the seven heaven of Dalao, with his talent and strength, even the immortal who faced the eight levels of heaven was not afraid, and even did not feel that he would be weaker than the other side.


    "And a real fairy? No, these are Vulcan people. Are they your captives? It''s good. I can''t believe that our overlord can not only set off the fire of the eight heavy heaven in Dalao, but also capture so many prisoners. It''s worthy of being a overlord. "


    The middle-aged man discovered Xiang Yang at this time. However, Xiang Yang was just a real immortal, which was not worth his attention. On the contrary, he was surprised when he saw the fire forest and others behind him.


    "This time, all the invaders were killed except some of the little ones in the real immortal Kingdom who ran away." Xiang Ting said with a dignified face.


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man seemed to have heard something wrong. He widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Ting, "the immortal statue of the eight heaven realm of the great Luo was also destroyed?"


    "Yes, it has been destroyed, both the body and the spirit have been destroyed." Xiang Ting nodded and said.


    "Shit, you''re such a cow?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he was shocked. You know, it''s too hard to be killed when he reaches the level of immortal. Unless he surpasses the strong power of the other side, he can''t really let an immortal statue die, let alone all his forms and spirits.


    Originally, he thought that it would be very difficult for Xiang ting to stop the master of the eight heavy heaven of Dalao after he broke through to the heaven of seven levels of the great Luo. However, he did not expect that Xiang Ting could cut off the immortal statue of the eight levels of heaven of Dalao, which is a super level master in the fire god''s vein.


    He looked at Xiang ting in shock and exclaimed, "you boy, after breaking through, you have a metamorphosis. How incredible is it that you killed Da Luo eight heaven with Da Luo Qi Chong Tian?"


    At the same time, his sense of crisis became stronger and stronger. He knew that although Xiang Ting was one level lower than himself in the realm, he was afraid that he was not weaker than himself in strength.


    He gave a wry smile, "sure enough, you said it before. After you break through the immortal statue, your strength can be compared with me."


    However, his words are full of excitement. He is also a member of the Xiang family, and Xiang Ting is his good brother. How can he not be happy with such terrible strength after his breakthrough?


    "Don''t praise me like that. I didn''t kill me at all." Xiang Ting rolled his eyes and said.


    "Who is that? Is it Xiang Tian? "


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiang Tian, frowned and said, "it''s impossible. Although Xiang Tian''s strength is good, it has not yet reached the level of metamorphosis that can destroy the eight levels of heaven in Dalao."


    As members of the Xiang family, they are very clear about their respective strengths. They know that although Xiang Tian is also the seven fold immortal of Dalao, it is absolutely impossible for him to be the opponent of the fire set by the eight levels of heaven.


    "Not me." Xiang Tian was very clear that he could not compare his talent with Xiang ting. Therefore, he said consciously, "I am very reluctant to stop the fire. It is impossible to kill him."


    "Who is that?"


    The middle-aged man was so confused that he didn''t expect that someone could put the fire on the top of the eight heaven realm of Dalao. In his opinion, no one could do this except Xiang ting.


    "Did a strong man go by and help you extinguish the fire and leave?"


    The middle-aged man did not understand.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I knew you couldn''t guess. The man who really killed the fire is here."


    Xiang Tian looked at Xiang Yang with pride, and said with a smile, "this is the descendant of the vein I left in the lower world. It is he who started to put out the fire."


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Tian''s words, the middle-aged man frowned and looked at Xiang Yang. He could see that Xiang Yang was just a real immortal, and he had known that Xiang Tian had been in the lower world for a long time. When Xiang Tian''s son had an accident, the Xiang family also caused a lot of shock. However, a real immortal from the lower bound could cut off an immortal in the eight heavy heaven realm of Dalao No matter what, he would not believe it.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    "Xiang Tian, you''ve burned your brain by the fire. How could you say that a real immortal can extinguish the fire? Do you regard us as idiots, or have you become a fool yourself?" |"Ha ha, Xiang Tian, you bastard, don''t brag there.""....


    other deities in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao also laughed. They were familiar with Xiang Tian, laughing and scolding one by one, but without any malice.


    "Believe it or not, but in fact, it was Xiang Yang who helped the Xiang family solve the crisis. Otherwise, do you think we can stick to you guys to rescue?"


    This time it was not Xiang Tian, but Xiang ting.


    Xiang Ting sneered and said, "you bastards, you bastards, after knowing the news, don''t rush to save people, but they still slow down until our people die one by one. Do you know how many of the immortal kings of Xiang family burst into suicide with the enemy in despair?"


    "Now that the enemy has been cut off, you will appear. Dare to say that we are joking. Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, go away."


    At the same time, Xiang Ting was really angry, because this time, the Xiang family really suffered heavy losses. Moreover, the speed of the Xiang family''s reinforcements was too slow. If they came earlier, the Xiang family''s Fairy king would be less dead. However, the strong men of the Xiang family did not transmit them at the first time, but slowly and leisurely, and drove the space warship to catch up Come on. By the time we get there, the war is over. What are they doing here? To harvest the harvest?


    "Er..."


    the middle-aged man and the xianzun and Xianwang of the Xiang family were all silent. Although Xiang Ting only mentioned it briefly, they were very clear that what Xiang Ting said was true, and that war must be extremely tragic.


    Although there are few strong Xiang family in this secret place, and even there are not many immortal kings, there are far more than four or five. Now, there are only four or five immortal kings. What a sad thing.


    They looked at the surviving fairies. There were more than a dozen Fairies in the past, but now, those familiar faces have disappeared. Only four or five of them were seriously injured. It can be seen that the war was terrible at that time.


    They were late.


    A sense of guilt rose, the middle-aged man sighed and said, "we are late, but we also encountered obstacles on the way."


    At the same time, he sighed and said, "this time, the preparations of ancient fairyland are very complete, including our reinforcements. A team of people will be sent to stop us on the way we are bound to arrive. If we are not underestimated, we will lose a lot."


    "And something like that?"


    Xiang Ting''s face turned a little better after listening to it. Since he didn''t come late on purpose, but was the result of being ambushed, there is something to say. If he came late on purpose, he would never let this guy go, even if he was his good brother.


    "Yes, the ancient gods of the ancient fairyland have been attacking families frequently in the last million years. I''m afraid that the time for a real war is coming."


    The middle-aged man sighed.


    "Let''s not talk about this. You say that it was the little guy who cut the fire and saved you. Tell us carefully what happened. It''s not that we don''t believe it, but what he thinks is just the strength of the real immortal''s peak. After listening to it, it''s impossible to believe that a real immortal can cut down the immortal of the eight levels of heaven." Then, the middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Because he is my descendant, Xiang Yang."


    Xiang Tian said triumphantly.


    "Well, don''t talk. Let''s just explain. We all know how your own talent is. If he is just your successor, he can''t surpass you much." The middle-aged man rolled his eyes and said.


    "You look down on me?"


    Xiang Tian became angry.


    "Ha ha..."


    the middle-aged man laughed and looked down on Xiang Tian? He didn''t dare to look up at Xiang Tian. Although Xiang Tian is also the realm of the seventh heaven of the great Luo, can this guy''s blood talent be compared with Xiang Ting? No.


    Even though his younger son in the lower bound claimed to be very powerful, it was still a problem whether he could compare with Xiang ting.


    "It''s really Xiang Yang. It''s Xiang Yang who intrigues and takes away a group of fairy kings and immortal zuns, and then tries to subdue them and come back to help us."


    As Xiang Ting spoke softly, he told the whole story of the war. As a result, all the Xiang family''s reinforcements were staring at Xiang Yang with an incredible look in their eyes.


    None of them would doubt the truth of the matter. Since Xiang Ting said it in such a serious tone, everyone knew that everything was true. However, it was a fantastic thing that a real immortal could do all this.


    "By the way, you are Xiang Yang, the one who has been spreading very hot recently?"


    Suddenly, a fairy king looked at Xiang Yang curiously.


    "Which one?"


    Xiang Yang did not speak. Instead, Xiang Tian asked happily. As the ancestor of Xiang Yang, he always felt that when people looked at Xiang Yang with shocked eyes, he would appreciate him most.At the moment, Xiang naivety wanted to hold Xiang Yang and swear that he was the ancestor of Xiang Yang.


    "The first person to refine the body, the originator of modern physical training, and the first to break through the realm of body refining Da Luo." Obviously, the fairy king was quite familiar with the news from the outside world. He told the story of Xiang Yang at one mouth.


    "That''s out of date, OK? The most popular thing recently is that Xiang Yang has accepted three brothers. He is the eldest, the second is King Wu, the third is Qing Wang, and the fourth is the king of sword."


    Another fairy King opened his mouth with a sneer. As he said this, the guy looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face. "When I knew the news, I was very puzzled. Which guy could be so terrible that he could take three Xianwang as his younger brothers. I didn''t expect that he was the descendant of our Xiang family, and he was just a real immortal It''s just incredible. "


    "By contrast, those who call them fairies are a little puzzled. Which is the king of Qing, King Wu or king of sword? He even wants to be a brother to a real immortal, and he is a little brother, tut... "


    " ha ha ha, what''s incredible about that. "


    Xiang Tian laughed and said, "I''m a descendant, but I''ll cut the fire directly with a chopper."


    At the same time, with a very proud wave of his hand, he showed the scene that Xiang Yang had cut off the fire not long ago. They looked at the scene as if they were in the situation at that time. After observing the whole process, they were all shocked.


    "Chopping immortal throwing knife? Have you worshipped the immortal flying knife


    The middle-aged man xianzun frowned and looked at Xiang Yang. Although the Xiang family didn''t have any grudges with the chopping immortal flying knife, it was a notorious one in the fairyland. If the descendants of the Xiang family were those who chopped the immortal flying knife, they really didn''t know how to get along with Xiang Yang.


    "Well, No


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I''m afraid that all the people who cut the immortal throwing knife are looking for me all over the world and want to destroy me."


    At the same time, his face showed the color of emotion. He killed a big Luo Xianjun who cut the immortal flying knife. He also robbed a fairy King''s chopping gourd. I''m afraid he has been on the blacklist of chopping immortal flying knife.


    It is estimated that the fairy king named Lu Xinyun issued a series of wanted notices to kill himself after he went back?


    However, Xiang Yang estimated that even if the other side wanted to kill himself, he did not dare to be aboveboard. He could only use other means, or invite the killer, or secretly attack and kill himself.


    When he thinks of walking around the world, he must be careful. Otherwise, if a flying knife flies behind his head, it will be miserable. He feels a little aggrieved and says in his heart, "isn''t it just robbing you of a chopping gourd?"? I hope you won''t be too stingy. "


    "Where did you come from


    The middle-aged man glared at Xiang Yang and asked.


    "Didn''t I make it clear just now? It''s stolen."


    Xiang Tian said with a smile, "chopping immortal gourd is the exclusive use of chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Everyone has a magic weapon to chop immortal gourd. If I want to get it, I can only snatch it from their hands."


    "The owner of the Xianwang flying knife who wants to kill xianzun is at least in the realm of Xianwang. Even if it''s in the realm of Xianwang, it may not be able to kill xianzun. I heard a while ago that there was a fairy King''s magic weapon lost in the cutting immortal flying knife. Did you rob him?"


    A fairy King couldn''t help but exclaimed. He looked at Xiang Yang with a shock and said.


    "Cough, if it''s something happened some time ago, it could be me."


    Xiang Yang touched his nose, with a modest smile on his face and said, "that guy is so careless. He was robbed. It''s good to say it. I''m not ashamed to say it."


    "Can we have a look at your gourd One of them asked curiously.


    "Of course, but you can only watch it. You can''t take it away."


    Xiang Yang looked at them with vigilance, but he was very generous and handed it to the other party. At this moment, all the xianzun and Xianwang of Xiang family all gathered around and looked at the chopping gourd curiously.


    "This is a top-grade immortal gourd. My God, this is absolutely the only one that can be possessed by the strong in the realm of Immortal King. However, how can this gourd look a little familiar?"


    A xianzun murmured, suddenly patted his head, and said with surprise, "I know, it''s Lu Xinyun''s boy. He''s famous in the process of chopping immortals. Even you robbed him of the gourd. Is that interesting? No wonder, I said that the chopping immortal throwing knife is so unfortunate as that guy. Even his own magic weapon has been robbed. It turned out to be that guy. Ha ha, that guy will become the black history of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and it will leave a lot of bad memories from now on. "


    At the same time, all xianzun and Xianwang looked at Xiangyang with a strange look on their faces. They only thought that Xiang Yang was really evil. As a true immortal, it would be a bit of evil if Xiang Yang could rob the Xianwang''s knife named Lu Xinyun.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    "Cough, ladies and gentlemen, you see, I am pure, perfect and beautiful. How can I have any evil spirit?"


    With a simple smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the xianzun and Xianwang of the Xiang family, as if they were simple and honest youths who had just stepped out of the deep mountains. After seeing them, they all looked strange.


    "Would you be pure, good and beautiful?"


    Even Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting held back their laughter when they looked at Xiang Yang. However, they saw that Xiang Yang cheated the immortal kings and xianzuns of the fire god. Then they took in one xianzun and six or seven immortal kings, and tried to put the fire into the chaos, if not for Xiang Yang''s scheming Then, I am afraid that all the people present will be destroyed. This is called innocence, goodness and beauty?


    If it''s the first time that people know Xiang Yang, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, coupled with the kind of simple and honest appearance on his surface, he may be really moved by him, thinking that this guy has really maintained a pure heart until now.


    However, Xiang ting and others have seen with their own eyes that Xiang Yang has managed to deal with the strong ones of the fire god. They are very clear that if Xiang Yang is still pure, good and beautiful, then it is the world''s wrong understanding of the words "pure, perfect and beautiful"...


    "if you are pure, virtuous and beautiful, I will be very simple and kind." Xiang Ting said with emotion.


    At the same time, Xiang Ting recalled that he had never used any conspiracy in his life, whether he was fighting with others or anything. He just won the title of overlord by relying on his strength. Compared with Xiang Yang, he seemed to be a little honest and kind.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was really kind. He couldn''t help showing a wisp of satisfaction on his face.


    "Do you despise me?" Xiang Yang looked at Xiang ting with a slanting eye. At the same time, he took the chopping gourd back and held it on his hand. He looked at him with a displeased face.


    "Cough, this, how can I look down on you?" Xiang Ting obviously felt that he had been locked by the sword. His face was embarrassed and he said in a hurry.


    Although he knew that Xiang Yang could not really use the chopping immortal throwing knife to him, he felt the murderous air on the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and he could not help but feel a chill.


    Not long ago, his old opponent Huo fang had just been beheaded by the sword. Xiang Yang even threatened himself with the sword. Xiang Ting was shocked and helpless and had to admit defeat...


    "do you think I am kind, honest and simple?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Xiang Ting had no choice but to follow Xiang Yang''s reply. In his heart, he sighed that it was too difficult to be a human being. As the best immortal in the seven heaven realm of Dalao, he was threatened by a real immortal, who was the descendant of Xiang family.


    However, who let the other party have such a treasure as chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and the other party still saved his life? It''s just a matter of threat. It''s just that the world misunderstands the words "kindness, simplicity, simplicity, innocence, goodness and beauty".


    Thinking of this, Xiang Ting felt much more at ease. In his heart, in order to cater to Xiang Yang''s words, he changed the original commendatory words such as "pure, perfect, good and beautiful" and "kind, simple and honest" into a flavor...


    "that''s right."


    Xiang Yang gave a smile to Xiang Ting, and then he put away the chopped immortal gourd. With a simple smile on his face, he turned to the people of the Xiang family and said, "everyone has seen it. Even Xiang Ting has said that I am so simple, simple and beautiful."


    At the same time, he was still feeling, "I have been practicing for decades since I began to practice. When the mind of countless practitioners has been distorted, I can still maintain such a childlike innocence. It is really not easy to have the pure, perfect and beautiful true nature."


    "..."


    after seeing them, the people of the Xiang family suddenly felt a toothache. They understood why Xiang Yang, as a true immortal, could snatch away Lu Xinyun, the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife. There is nothing that can''t be done with such a "pure, perfect and beautiful" person.


    So, after Xiang Ting, the masters of the Xiang family regarded Xiang Yang as a "pure, good and beautiful" person. They distorted Xiang Yang''s mind.


    "Our Xiang family is really lucky to have such a descendant as you."


    At this time, the middle-aged man, the Xiang family''s xianzun in Dalao''s eight heaven realm, couldn''t help patting Xiang Yang on the shoulder.


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately felt a good feeling for the middle-aged man. He felt that the middle-aged man of the Xiang family was really honest. Although he exaggerated his relationship with the Xiang family, he still couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man seriously. "Brother, you are very good, you have bright eyes and clear mind. You can see me through The essence of the


    "..."


    as for the other members of the Xiang family, even Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting are all showing a strange look. They are very clear that this middle-aged man, as a strong man in the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, has a very high status in the Xiang family. It is really a bit of evil to say so to Xiang Yang.Of course, Xiang Yang''s serious praise of the middle-aged man made Xiang ting and others laugh, while the middle-aged man felt a little strange. He had never got along with Xiang Yang and didn''t know what his personality was. He only thought that Xiang Yang was really a good one.


    "Well, we can''t stay here any longer. We should go back quickly. Otherwise, after the strong people in the fire god''s pulse know that the fire has been extinguished, there will surely be strong people to explore, and then there will be a big war."


    The middle-aged man xianzun said.


    He himself is a master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao. However, if he really meets a strong one who is prepared by the fire god, he may not be able to protect everyone''s safety.


    "Do you think you will come to the immortal statue of the nine heaven realm of Dalao?" Xiang Ting asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man was slightly stunned.


    "There are countless Xiang family strong men who have destroyed my secret realm. This time, I have broken through to xianzun. As long as they are not the top ones in the nine levels of heaven, they will be able to kill each other. If they don''t come, they will be lucky. If someone comes, we should see if they are strong enough."


    Xiang Ting carried his hands on his back, and with a proud air on his body, he sneered and at the same time, a terrible murderous spirit broke out.


    Not only did he not want to leave, but he even stayed specially to wait for the hare. If there was a strong one in the fire god''s vein, he would come to die. Although it was only the seven heaven realm of Dalao, it was enough to fight against and even kill the relatively weak immortal of eight heavy heaven. In this fairyland, he could be really fearless.


    Xiang Yang was very envious of Xiang Ting''s domineering power at this moment. If he could have the strength of the top nine heaven of Dalao in an instant, he should be able to run through the sky fearlessly.


    However, he is not without hope.


    "When I understand the nine Dharma rules, I will be able to break through the realm of Dara. When the dragon is a worm, I will see the ultimate leap." Xiang Yang said to himself, but on the surface, he looked at the exchange between Xiang ting and the middle-aged man.


    "Do you really want to stay?" Asked the middle-aged man in a deep voice.


    "Of course."


    Xiang Ting firmly replied, "my brothers can''t die in vain. From now on, I will let the fire god disappear. Although it may not be able to completely extinguish the fire god pulse, I will make them shrink in the ancient fairyland and dare not come out."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, all the people of the Xiang family took a breath. Xiang Ting, a strong man who had made up his mind to start hunting the fire god pulse, could not help but feel silent for the fire god pulse. With the power of Xiang Ting, if it really broke out, who could stop his hunting except for the supreme immortal in the nine heaven realm of Dalao? Even if it''s the immortal statue of the eight heavy heaven of Dalao, I''m afraid it''s going to be destroyed by Xiang ting?


    It can be imagined that the next step is Xiang Ting''s clean-up of the strong in the fire god. Then, Xiang Ting''s power will be really famous in the world.


    "Well, be careful."


    The middle-aged man only felt that he was full of blood and wanted to go with Xiang ting. However, he knew that he had a heavy responsibility. He could not stay at will like Xiang ting and hunt the strong people of Huoshen.


    "Everyone else will go back with me. You are also injured. You should go back and heal for a while." Then, the middle-aged man is looking at the strong men of Xiang Tian and other Xiang families.


    "Yes."


    All the other fairies of the Xiang family all nodded in silence. Most of the strong men of the Xiang family were killed. Now there are only four or five fairies left in addition to Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting, and each of them is seriously injured. Even if they want revenge, they are not as powerful as Xiang ting to achieve real revenge.


    Although they wanted to stay with Xiang Ting, they knew that they were not strong enough to stay, so they chose to leave with the reinforcements of the Xiang family.


    The remaining four or five fairies have boarded the spaceship, while Xiang Tian and Xiang Yang are standing still. Xiang Tian looks at Xiang Yang and says, "Xiang Yang, don''t you leave together?"


    "What am I leaving for?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Tian with a smile and said, "Lao Zu, you can leave with them. I have something to do."


    Although he also has the blood of the Xiang family, Xiang Yang does not have much sense of belonging to the Xiang family. Now that he has recognized Xiang Tian as his ancestor, he has already recognized his ancestors. The rest is impossible to waste time going to other secret places of the Xiang family. What''s more, he has already got what he deserves, and even he has got too much in the Xiang family. He needs to digest it well At the same time, we have to look for the women and start to prepare to participate in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents.


    "What do you want? Little guy, do you know that you robbed Lu Xinyun''s chopping immortal gourd, and then you will surely be regarded as the enemy and try to hunt you. After today''s war spread out, the strong ones in the fire god vein will not let you go. You are just a real immortal. Even if you follow the Immortal King and xianzun, it is not your own strength after all If you are not careful, you will be in danger. Listen to me and go back to the Xiang family. The Xiang family will arrange someone to protect you to experience. "Xiang Tian urged Xiang Yang.


    In Xiang Tian''s mind, Xiang Yang is his best descendant. If something happens to Xiang Yang, he will have no place to cry. The most important thing is to take Xiang Yang to practice. When the time comes, let the Xiang family arrange Xiang Yang to go to various places for training. Of course, there are also Taoist guardians to protect him, instead of letting him offend countless enemies I''m still walking around.


    "Don''t say any more about these words. If you really don''t trust me, just give me a hundred and eighty pieces of the best immortal utensils." Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Tian with a smile. In the whole Xiang family, he only had some feelings for Xiang ting and Xiang Tian. He knew that Xiang Tian really cared about himself. After all, he was the ancestor of his own family. However, how could he go with him?


    "Well, when I didn''t say it."


    Xiang Tian remembers what Xiang Ting said. After knowing Xiang Yang, the first ancestor of the Xiang family only told him to let him grow up without any intervention. Although he was worried about Xiang Yang''s safety, he did not continue to persuade him, but turned away directly.


    However, looking at his appearance, he always felt like he was in a hurry to escape. Obviously, he was frightened by Xiang Yang''s saying that he wanted him to give him a hundred and eighty pieces of top-notch immortal utensils.


    Although Xiang Tian is an immortal, he doesn''t have many top-notch immortal tools on his body. It''s impossible for him to bring out more magic weapons to Xiang Yang. Instead, he is the middle-aged man. He looks at Xiang Yang, and his eyes twinkle. He asks Xiang Yang, "won''t you go back with us?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "my heart is quite wild. Even if I went to the Xiang family, I couldn''t stay. Besides, I still have a lot of things to do, so I won''t go to the Xiang family."


    "You''re going to take part in the million continent immortal battle?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "I have this plan." Xiang Yang chuckled. Then, he could not help but frown and said, "it''s just that my physical strength has reached the level of daruo. I don''t know whether I can participate in the battle of the true immortals of millions of continents."


    For a long time, this has been Xiang Yang''s most worried problem. After his physical breakthrough to the realm of Da Luo, although his strength has increased a lot, it is still a big Luo after all. It seems that it is not very good to take part in the battle of the true immortals in millions of continents. Although he doesn''t mind bullying children, he is just afraid that he can''t participate.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen has been suppressed, and even his physical strength is afraid to break through. It is just in case that if he really can''t participate in the war, he can only let Shi Mo Fen Shen go to the war.


    "I''ve heard of your flesh big Luo. You''re not a big Luo like ancient times when the rules of the big Luo were engraved into the body. It can only be said that it''s a fake big Luo. Therefore, you don''t have to worry that the physical big Luo will affect your participation in the war. Moreover, after I go back this time, I will report to the original ancestor of the family and ask him to help you remove other obstacles." Said the middle-aged man.


    Xiang Yang''s family has finally come up with a person who is hopeful to shine brilliantly in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents. The Xiang family will certainly spare no effort to help Xiang Yang. At least, Xiang Yang should be qualified to participate in the war. As for whether he can win the first prize, it is up to Xiang Yang himself.


    "That would be great."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes were shining brightly. He was most worried about benzun, because his body had already broken through the realm of daruo and could not join the war. However, since this period of time, all the people he met said that his body was not the real Daluo among the strong people in ancient times. He didn''t have to worry about the problem of not being able to participate in the war, The first one in the million continent immortal battle is stable.


    As long as he could take part in the war, Xiang Yang didn''t believe that anyone could defeat him. He had an invincible belief that even though the enemy was stronger, he could kill it with one sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    "Well, let the immortal kings and xianzuns of the fire god pulse come back to Xiang''s home with us, and let them explain the internal situation of the fire god pulse clearly to us, and then they will let them come back to look for you."


    Before leaving, the middle-aged man is looking at the fire forest and fire Lang and other fire gods of a pulse of experts.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned and said secretly. No wonder this guy is so enthusiastic. He wants to rob people. He understands that the people of Xiang family are eager to learn about the situation of the fire god pulse from the Immortal King and immortal Zun of the fire god pulse, and then make a targeted counterattack. However, it is not easy for him to have such a few bodyguards. How could it be possible at once To Xiang family?


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of teasing smile. The middle-aged man who looked at the big Luo eight heaven realm of Xiang family didn''t speak. After seeing him, he frowned and said in a deep voice, "why, can''t you give up?"


    "Ah, I''ve offended too many people. I may be assassinated when I''m alone. I''ve managed to subdue some experts. You''re going to take people away in a word. I''m worthy of being an immortal."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    Although his words looked normal, the tough attitude in his tone made the middle-aged man''s face gloomy.


    Obviously, Xiang Yang can''t let Huolin and others be brought back to the Xiang family by the middle-aged man at will. Even if the middle-aged man is a person of high status in the Xiang family, even if the other party asks for it in the name of the family, Xiang Yang can''t give it.


    Xiang ting and Xiang Tian also changed their faces slightly, especially Xiang Tian quickly winked at Xiang Yang and said, "Xiang Yang, this is about family affairs. You can''t be willful."


    "The fire god pulse has been our Xiang family''s enemy since ancient times. If you can know some secrets from their mouths, you can carry out the layout pertinently. At that time, if you can extinguish the fire god vein, you will make great contributions. Therefore, you can''t be willful and let them go back with Xiang long."


    Xiang Ting also said.


    "I''m capricious?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately sneered and said, "since I have already spoken, let''s make it clear that people belong to me. Although I have the blood of Xiang family, I haven''t got any training from Xiang family since I was a child. You don''t say a word. It''s impossible to get my bodyguard away from me. The world stresses fairness and justice You want to cheat me, though I am simple. "


    These people are their real bodyguards. Xiang Yang can''t hand them over in any case. What''s more, among the Xiang family in Xianjie, they really know Xiang ting and Xiang Tian, and so on. Other Xiang family members are like this middle-aged man. Although they are members of the Xiang family, they don''t know each other If you can''t talk about friendship, you''re welcome.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly narrowed. A wisp of pressure diffused from his body, which made Xiang Yang feel the pressure obviously. Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly, and he said in his heart that it would be a bit inconvenient for Li Huan not to be around. If Li Huan was there, he would take Li Huan as the strength of Tiangu xianzun, although he was the same as the eight levels of heaven I''m afraid this middle-aged man can''t resist.


    Boom!


    The fire forest stepped out step by step and stood beside Xiang Yang. He burst out a breath belonging to the seven heaven realm of Dalao, helping Xiang Yang block the pressure.


    "It''s just a god of fire in the seven levels of heaven. Do you think it can block me?"


    When the middle-aged man saw him, a wisp of sneer appeared on his face. All of a sudden, the pressure on his body intensified, making Huolin stand beside Xiang Yang, sweating profusely, obviously unable to resist the suppression of the other party.


    However, it can not be blamed for the fire forest. Although the fire forest is an immortal statue, it is only the realm of the seventh heaven of the Dalao mountains, and it can never be compared with the eight heaven level immortal statue of the Xiang family.


    Xiang Yang, the middle-aged man who wanted to help him, was also the one who wanted to help him.


    At this time, the eight were planted with demons. Even though they knew that they could not be the opponents of middle-aged men, they stood in front of Xiang Yang to help him block the pressure.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    After seeing the middle-aged man, a wisp of smile appeared on his face.


    In his rear, Xiang Tian''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "Xiang Long Xian Zun, Xiang Yang is my descendant. Are you going too far?"


    At the same time, he was ready to come forward to resist the pressure of the middle-aged man.


    Although Xiang Tian is not Xiang Long''s opponent, everyone at the same time Xiang family''s xianzun can''t watch Xiang Yang being bullied by Xiang long.


    After seeing him, the middle-aged man felt a headache and quickly passed on a message to Xiang Tian, "what are you so anxious about? After all these years of friendship, it''s not that I don''t know my character. I just deliberately suppressed this boy, and wanted to see what strange place this boy has. Even the first ancestor asked me to take a good look at this boy.""What did you say, the ancestor told you?" Xiang Tian was a little stunned after listening to it. He didn''t expect that even the first ancestor also paid attention to Xiang Yang.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes and continued to preach, "Xiang Ting sent a message to the first ancestor to tell him the existence of Xiang Yang. The first ancestor attached great importance to him. However, although the first ancestor did not allow us to interfere in the little guy''s life, he asked me to come to save people. The main reason is not to let this boy have an accident."


    "At the same time, the first ancestor felt a little curious and wanted to see what kind of ability the boy had. So he asked me to test the boy. Seriously, I don''t know how strong this boy is. However, the people he subdued are really loyal. I don''t know what method he uses. You can make the Immortal King and the immortal Zun willing to resist me for him You know, it''s going to kill you. "


    The middle-aged man said at the same time, is feeling, "this boy is full of evil, are you sure he is your descendant?"


    "Nonsense, how can the descendants of Laozi not know?" Xiang Tian rolled his eyes and said.


    "As long as it''s from our Xiang family." While the middle-aged man said this, he found that Xiang Ting couldn''t help but start. He quickly passed on the voice to Xiang ting and explained it again.


    After hearing this, Xiang Ting''s eyes twinkled, and then stopped. However, he passed a message to the middle-aged man and said, "don''t go too far. I tell you, this boy is not an ordinary person. If you have played, maybe he can make you down."


    "I''d like to see what the boy can do."


    While the middle-aged man curiously responded, the pressure on Xiang Yang gradually increased, which made Huolin and Huolang unable to hold on. They all trembled, and let them push their own strength to the extreme. However, in the face of Xiang family, an immortal in the eight levels of heaven, they had no effect in resisting.


    "I said, old man, are you serious or are you testing me?"


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth. At the beginning, Huolin and Huolang helped him resist the pressure. He was very satisfied. However, seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t stop, he was a little angry and looked at each other with a serious look on his face.


    "Is there a difference?" The middle-aged man looks at Xiang Yang with great interest.


    "If you are trying to test me, enough is enough. Now you can stop. If it''s really playing, it makes me angry. Even if you are the immortal of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, you should know that you don''t have any good fruit to eat."


    Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man seriously. The breath on his body was very calm and fearless, which made the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed.


    If you don''t know that Xiang Yang is a real immortal, you will think that Xiang Yang is the same level of existence as a middle-aged man. It''s really shocking that a real immortal dares to use such a threatening tone.


    And Xiang ting and Xiang Tian are smiling. They look at the middle-aged man with a look of teasing on their faces to see what the middle-aged man should do.


    "I tried to test you."


    Somehow, the middle-aged man originally wanted to be more realistic, so that he could have a look at Xiang Yang''s successors. However, when he saw Xiang Yang''s serious appearance, he subconsciously said that he was testing Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll go..."


    after the words were said, the middle-aged man immediately regretted and felt that he was telling Xiang Yang what the truth was. He even told Xiang Yang that he was trying to test the other party. If the boy didn''t do anything and didn''t use any backhand, wouldn''t he be able to force the boy to use some details?


    What to do now? Well, anyway, I told this boy to test him, so I''ll continue to suppress him.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man continued to speak, "however, I want to see some of your details and backhand, if you can let me see, I will stop."


    "Maybe when you see it, you don''t have to stop." Xiang Yang said, looking at the middle-aged man with profound meaning.


    "What do you mean, are you threatening me?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then his heart was filled with anger. The boy really thought that he was an invincible king. He even dared to threaten himself as a celestial being of eight levels of heaven. He showed his dignity as an immortal and looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer, "boy, you really want to threaten me. Are you tired of living?"


    "I''m not tired of living, but if you don''t take off your momentum, you''re the one who''s tired of living." Xiang Yang was fearless. He stepped out of the forest of fire with one step. He burst out a strong breath. Although it was nothing in the sight of the eight heaven realm of Dalao, he had a faint, middle-aged man''s illusion. If he continued to persist, maybe he would be destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    He hesitated, thinking whether he should continue or stop.


    "I''m immortal, and I''m still in the heaven of Dalao. I can''t really be killed by this boy. Besides, this boy''s killing power will not be so great?"The middle-aged man murmured in his heart that he wanted to continue to oppress Xiang Yang and see what he had to do behind him, but he was afraid that he would really force Xiang Yang backwards, and he would not be able to get off the stage.


    At the same time, he continued to increase the suppression of Xiang Yang, and then said with a smile, "I''m just trying to test you. I just want to see your details. Little guy, everyone is Xiang''s family. Can''t you let me have a look at your details?"


    After hearing this guy''s words, Xiang ting and Xiang Tian almost couldn''t help laughing. They suppressed Xiang Yang with momentum. This guy also explained again and again that he was trying to test Xiang Yang. He was really afraid that he would end up in trouble.


    "No


    Although Xiang Yang was faced with the powerful breath that could make the fire forest, the seven fold heaven of Dalao, he blinked and suddenly felt a little strange. This guy really tried himself. He was weaker than the chaos demon. He didn''t know how many times more powerful he was, but why did the fire forest and others bear it Not living?


    He said to himself that something was wrong.


    "Boss, after your spiritual consciousness has been expanded infinitely, no one can suppress you in the aspect of imposing power except saints." At this time, Lao Wan''s voice came from the Dantian of Xiangyang.


    Lao Wan has been studying something in Xiangyang''s elixir field. He seems to have sensed Xiang Yang''s doubts. He gets together with Xiaoling and directly says, "although I haven''t heard of chaos, the devil who can control one of the three thousand chaos roads is already the top one in chaos. Its strength in its heyday should be equal to that of the other Since it has helped you to broaden the sea of spiritual knowledge, from now on, unless someone can surpass the power of chaos and demons, there will be very few people who can really harm you by imposing power. "


    At the same time, Rao Shi Lao Wan, as the instrument spirit of the Wanjie bell, followed the ancient chaos holy statue of Wanjie Zun, and had extraordinary insight and insight. At the moment, he couldn''t help feeling, "it''s extraordinary to be able to broaden the spiritual consciousness sea to that extent in the realm of true immortals, and even the consciousness body has reached that height. Tut Tut, this has already laid the foundation of holy respect Ah, it seems that wanjiezun didn''t misjudge people. "


    "What wanjiezun didn''t see the wrong person, but I didn''t choose the wrong master, OK?"


    Xiao Ling retorted Lao Wan, but he said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "boss, I think that we can melt all the 2000 pieces of top-notch immortal tools. We should be able to make a top-notch and even stronger chopping gourd of immortal tools. In this way, we can kill this guy."


    "Cough, don''t make any noise."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was moved. He really wanted to get a chopping immortal gourd that could kill the eight heavenly realms of Dalao. However, it took more than 2000 pieces of immortal utensils to melt in order to create a chopping immortal gourd. He was really reluctant to give up.


    "What a pity." Xiao Ling sighed, "if you can get the real immortal gourd in those years, although the eldest brother is only the realm of true immortals now, even if it is the realm of nine heaven of Dalao, you will be beheaded under the holy land."


    "Do you know where the gourd is?" Xiang Yang thought and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Ling and Lao Wan answered at the same time.


    "At that time, the man who lived in the great famine and was also a very famous strong man, seemed to have lost his trace after the outbreak of the great war. Can only those saints in the heavens know it now? We don''t know where that one has gone anyway Lao Wan shook his head and said.


    The one he said was naturally the real master of the immortal killing Throwing Knife in ancient times.


    "That''s fine." Xiang Yang felt very sorry that if he could get the genuine chopping immortal gourd, he would no longer have to be afraid of anyone. However, if there were enough treasures for Xiaoling to refine a top-notch immortal gourd, it would seem good.


    "It''s all poverty."


    He sighed, and felt that he was really too poor. If Xiao Ling could refine a gourd that could kill a saint, it would be quite ridiculous.


    Xiang Yang is chatting with Xiao Ling and Lao Wan in the elixir field. However, all the strong men in the Xiang family are staring at Xiang Yang, especially the middle-aged man. At the moment, there is a trace of sweat on his forehead, and his face looks at Xiang Yang with panic.


    "Why is this boy so evil? I''ve used nearly eight layers of pressure. He doesn''t feel anything. Is that where he is?"


    The middle-aged man looks at Xiang Yang, and he always thinks that Xiang Yang looks really weird.


    The other strong members of the Xiang family were all shocked. Even among the strong members of the Xiang family, except Xiang Ting, others ran far away because they couldn''t bear the pressure of the middle-aged man. However, Xiang Yang stood there with a cool face and even closed his eyes. He was very happy, which really made them unbearable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    "Boy, you won''t fall asleep, will you?"


    In the end, Xiang long, a middle-aged man, couldn''t help it. He looked at Xiang Yang and doubted that under the suppression of xianzun''s power in the eight realms of heaven, Xiang Yang had nothing to do but fell asleep.


    At the moment, a strong sense of humiliation rose in his heart. He even doubted that he was not the immortal of Dalao eight chongtian, but Xiang Yang. Otherwise, why did Xiang Yang feel nothing when he tried his best to break out the pressure?


    "Cough... Not yet."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes. When he saw that the other people around him were running far away, he was stunned. Looking at the middle-aged man, he sighed and said, "I said, brother, you are too cruel, even for me, but also for other people of Xiang family, you are so cruel, even if you are afraid of your own people."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man and Xiang Ting all looked strange, especially the middle-aged man, who was extremely depressed. As the supreme immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, he could not suppress a real immortal. Instead, he forced all of his own people away. No matter how he looked, it seemed that there was something wrong.


    He clearly knew that this was Xiangyang''s strange place, but it was not easy to say it, so he could only put all his momentum back.


    As for Xiang Ting, he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face, "did you feel his pressure, or didn''t you?"


    At this time, Xiang Ting was very curious. What kind of capital did Xiang Yang have? He almost fell asleep in the face of the pressure of a celestial being in the eight levels of heaven.


    You know, Xiang Long is a rare master in the Xiang family. Even Xiang Ting, when facing this kind of pressure, should be careful to resist it. If you are not careful, you will get hurt.


    However, Xiang Yang, a real immortal, has no problems, which is too shocking.


    "I''ve sensed it. It''s so powerful and terrifying that I can hardly bear it." Xiang Yang sighed and said, "it''s worthy of being the supreme immortal of the eight levels of heaven. It''s terrible."


    Although he said so, but he did not care but stretched a stretch, yawn, suddenly let his words in the persuasive all lost.


    "I''m afraid you''re a ghost."


    After seeing this middle-aged man, he has a feeling of being beaten in the face. If his own pressure is terrible, why don''t you feel anything?


    He really doubted whether there was something wrong with his own strength, and he could not suppress Xiang Yang. Especially when he saw that Xiang Yang''s face seemed to have a wisp of expression just after waking up, he was so angry that he shivered all over his body. It was really evil to keep calling Xiang Yang in his heart.


    "Forget it."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and took all his momentum back. He looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face and said helplessly, "boy, I can see that you are too evil. If you go back to the Xiang family, it is estimated that many people in the Xiang family will be hit by you. You can go where you want to play, but don''t forget that you are the Xiang family You still have the blood of Xiang family. "


    At this time, he was glad that Xiang Yang refused to follow him to the Xiang family. He was really afraid that he would be frightened if he did not return to Xiang''s house if he followed him.


    "Are you afraid that I forget that I am a member of the Xiang family?" Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man seriously and asked.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man sighed, "after all, you are from the lower world, and you have not been trained by the Xiang family. I''m afraid you will forget our Xiang family in the future."


    This is indeed what he said in his heart. Although he had known Xiang Yang for a short time, he had already seen that Xiang Yang could not have any sense of belonging to the Xiang family. Moreover, Xiang Yang felt that he was too evil. As long as he did not die prematurely, he would surely grow up. At that time, he did not know whether Xiang Yang still remembered that he was Xiang family.


    "I have a way to make myself forget the Xiang family, but I don''t know whether you want me to forget the Xiang family or not." Xiang Yang said, smiling at the middle-aged man.


    "What can I do?" After hearing this, the middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yang''s smile. He felt that Xiang Yang''s words would never happen.


    On the other hand, Xiang ting and Xiang Tian also showed a strange look. They seemed to have known what Xiang Yang was going to say next.


    "As long as you give me a treasure, let me use it all the time. Every time I use the treasure, I will think of Xiang family. Knowing that this is a treasure given to me by Xiang family, I will never forget Xiang family." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You..."


    after hearing this, the middle-aged man and Xiang ting and others were all in tears and laughter. As expected, Xiang Yang certainly would not have any good way. This is to change the way to seek for his own welfare.


    However, in the eyes of the middle-aged man, Xiang Yang, as a member of the Xiang family, has not been trained by the Xiang family since childhood. It is OK for the Xiang family to give him some welfare. Therefore, he took out a storage ring and handed it to Xiang Yang, "these things should be some cultivation resources I gave you for the Xiang family. I hope you can really remember that you are Xiang family."Speaking of the back, his face was very dignified.


    Xiang family is the supreme three words for the people of Xiang family. They are proud of Xiang family, and they feel very honored by the blood of Xiang family. No one can defile Xiang family.


    This is the sense of mission of a family. It is the reason why the Xiang family has been able to persist in the situation of having a strong enemy for countless years, and the more it develops, the stronger it is.


    Although there are intrigues among many big forces, the real core power is definitely integrated into one, and only a united force can really develop.


    Xiang Yang didn''t listen to this guy''s words. Instead, he directly put his own divine sense into the storage ring. He found that there were three top-grade immortal utensils and a dozen bottles of fairy elixirs in the storage ring, which seemed to be of poor quality. Then there were three or four top-grade immortal utensils, seven or eight middle-level and seven-or-a-half-a-half-a-dozen-a-kind-of-a-kind-fairy-ware, as well as some sporadic alchemy and other treasures ¡£


    Although it seems that these things are not few, if they are given to ordinary real immortals, they are already very rich rewards, but Xiang Yang is very dissatisfied. You know, this is a magic weapon taken from the hands of an immortal in the eight levels of heaven of the Dalao kingdom. Even Xiang Yang himself can easily take out dozens of top-notch immortal utensils as the eight heaven realm of the Xiang family Xianzun, he didn''t even give himself one hundred and eighty pieces of the best fairy ware.


    With discontent on his face, Xiang Yang looked up at the middle-aged man.


    "Well, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. Xiang Ting, be careful. If you need help, please call me."


    As soon as the middle-aged man looked up at Xiang Yang, he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. While he was talking in a hurry, he immediately moved to appear on the space warship, and then drove the space warship to leave. He didn''t want to know about the news about the fire god''s pulse originally from Huolin and others.


    However, he seems to have run away with his life. If he can frighten a immortal in the eight heavy heaven of Dalao, he can run away. I''m afraid only Xiang Yang can do it.


    "This guy runs too fast." Xiang Yang sighed, with dissatisfaction on his face, "miser even if, even if the words do not let people say."


    "He was really scared by you."


    Xiang Ting looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "I''m curious. How many treasures did he give you?"


    "You see, it''s too stingy to take anything just like this." Xiang Yang threw the storage ring to Xiang Ting as if he were throwing rubbish.


    "There are three top-notch immortal tools. It''s rare for Xiang long to be so generous. Is it stingy?" Xiang Ting took over the storage ring and found that there were three top-notch immortal utensils in it. He was shocked.


    "Hehe, three pieces of the best fairy ware are called Dafang?"


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer from the heart, with a strong disdain.


    "Cough, it seems that you are too rich."


    When Xiang Ting found out that Xiang Yang was not pretending to be, he suddenly felt a little sad. He thought that he was the overlord of the fairyland, the Immortal King, and now he is even more immortal. He was so poor. Although Xiang Yang didn''t say how many treasures he had, Xiang Ting had already guessed that the treasures that Xiang Yang, the true immortal, had, could not be compared in his whole life Yes.


    "Well, Xiang Yang, I really want to thank you this time. Don''t think the Xiang Long has given you too little. It''s not easy for the Xiang family to go out in recent years. In order to cultivate their health, many people dare not go out. Moreover, they are not good at refining utensils and pills. Naturally, they have no treasures." Xiang Ting felt that he could not continue to discuss this issue with Xiang Yang, but intended to change the topic.


    "Am I the kind of person who would dislike that he gave me too little treasure?" Xiang Yang white Xiang Ting one eye, hum a way, "shallow."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Ting laughed helplessly. He was despised by Xiang Yang before he opened his mouth to say anything. However, he was not angry. On the contrary, he appreciated Xiang Yang very much. He thought that Xiang Yang''s character was really interesting. When he had a chance to escape by himself, he didn''t do so. Instead, he took a risk to set off the fire in the eight heavy heaven of Dalao In order to save his family, Xiang Ting was deeply moved by his true nature of self sacrifice.


    "Don''t leave, find a place to hide. After I extinguish the people who came here by the fire god, we can have a drink together." Xiang Ting said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for waiting for the arrival of the strong fire god, Xiang Ting would like to take Xiang Yang to find a place to drink. He felt that Xiang Yang could not only pretend to be a little bit forced, but also met his appetite in other aspects. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang''s strength was too weak. Otherwise, he could have sworn brothers with him A big jump, "my God, how can I have such an idea, no, I don''t want to become Xiang Yang''s fifth brother."


    Remembering that Xiang Yang had just accepted three younger brothers, Xiang Ting felt that he could never have any intention of making a vow to Xiang Yang."It''s been such a long time. Do you think there will be any strong fire god coming here?" Xiang Yang did not know what Xiang Ting was thinking, but asked curiously.


    "Well, not necessarily." After hearing this, Xiang Ting was stunned. In his opinion, the fire god''s pulse this time was a real heavy loss. There should be other strong people in the eight levels of heaven to check the situation.


    "Probably no one will come."


    Huolin said in a low voice, "master, the fire god''s vein is actually divided into many factions. Some factions insist on dealing with the Xiang family and other families, while others are against it, because they know that the families of the Xiang family and other demons are very strong. It is almost impossible to kill these families and seize the chaotic road contained in their demon blood This time, it''s just the strong people in our line who make their own decisions. It''s very difficult to send these people here. It''s impossible for other strong people to come here. "


    "Well, you put what you know about the fire god pulse into this jade slip, and give it to Xiang ting." Xiang Yang directly took out a jade slip and handed it to Huolin.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Huolin to give all the information about Huoshen''s pulse to Xiang long, a middle-aged man. As a result, the guy didn''t stick to it and ran away. Now it''s the same to Xiang ting.


    "Yes."


    The fire forest responded respectfully. After taking the jade slips, he engraved all the information he knew about the fire god''s pulse into it, and then handed it to Xiang Yang respectfully.


    Xiang Yang checked it himself and got a general understanding of the specific situation of the fire god pulse. Then he handed the jade slip to Xiang ting.


    "Good." Xiang Ting''s face is full of excitement. The information of Huolin''s Huoshen pulse is very useful to him. In the future, he can speculate on some things based on this information, and then hunt down the strong ones of Huoshen Yimai.


    Originally, if Xiang Ting wanted to find the trace of the strong one of Huoshen, he would either search according to the information mastered by the Xiang family, or according to his personal contacts or release some reward information. Otherwise, with his own efforts, even if he was the immortal of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, he could not find a person with the same vein of Huoshen among the myriad realms of heaven. Now, there is the fire forest Some information, he can use the fastest speed to kill all the strong.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand, took eight people like Huolin to say goodbye to Xiang Ting, and stepped away from the chaotic void.


    Xiang Ting stood in the void of chaos and watched Xiang Yang leave. He sighed in his eyes and said in a soft voice, "if you have ten thousand years of time, you can grow up immediately. I really hope to see you fighting with me at that time."


    "Maybe it won''t be long before you can surpass me."


    "But before that, I''m going to do something."


    Then, Xiang Ting''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. He directly turned and left. In the news of the fire forest, the God of fire had a large stronghold in the fairyland.


    This time, the loss of Xiang family''s secret place is too great. Xiang Ting can''t watch his companion die and be indifferent. Next, he will start a journey of revenge.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what Xiang Ting''s next move was, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. With Xiang Ting''s strength, he could fight against even the most powerful person in the eight heavy heaven of the Dalao mountains. Maybe it was possible to kill the opponent. In this fairyland, it was almost invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    Xiangyang left the chaos void, breathing the air of the fairyland, and exclaimed, "it is still fresh outside air. In the chaos void, only the Qi of chaos is really choking."


    At the same time, he stood in the sky, looking at the distance, and suddenly found a little monkey was looking at this side with a thief. He looked at the familiar appearance, and carefully sensed it. Isn''t this little monkey the king kong giant ape raised by Xiangzheng?


    Xiangyang thought that this guy had been in a war. Unexpectedly, he knew the technique of change and became a little monkey hiding nearby. If it wasn''t clear that he had not understood it, he might not recognize that this guy was that great ape.


    "Come on, big man."


    Xiangyang waved directly to the king kong giant ape. After seeing it, he showed a smile at Xiangyang, then pouted his ass and farted at Xiangyang. He even didn''t look at Xiangyang.


    "I''ll go. This guy is very personal."


    Xiangyang couldn''t help but admire a sound. This king kong giant ape is really interesting. He came to see himself deliberately, and then ran decisively. He wanted to see his life with the fire forest and the fire Lang, who was afraid of his ill intentions and didn''t want to approach himself.


    Although Xiangyang and the King Kong apes were killed together when the previous war just started, they were killed together. However, the King Kong ape had a deep impression on these powerful people who were connected with the God of fire around Xiangyang, and they would never dare to approach Xiangyang at this time.


    However, Xiangyang is also lazy to join the big man. He has taken the small blood to eat goods, but he doesn''t want to bring another big guy who obviously looks like he can eat too.


    "Now you are idle and have nothing to do. You first enter the immortal mansion to practice well, strive to cultivate to the nine heaven realm of the great Luo, and then you can use it for me."


    Xiangyang looked at the fire forest and Huolang, etc. he didn''t want to take the eight powerful people with him to cross the market, but intended to let eight people and the master first enter the immortal mansion to practice, and then let the beginning devil separate from the world.


    "Yes."


    Eight strong people can not have any dissatisfaction naturally. They respectfully replied, and directly followed Xiangyang into the immortal mansion. However, Xiangyang did not immediately let the Shimo separate himself. Instead, he sent eight strong people to practice. When the key time was critical, they could let them come out to play for themselves. Then, his respect and the beginning demon separated themselves to the immortal mansion Among them, the core area with the fastest time passing, has a sharp color in the eyes.


    Around Xiangyang, Wan and Xiaoling also appeared. They looked at Xiangyang curiously to know what Xiangyang was going to do.


    "The crystal stones of the wind system rules obtained in the Juxian desert have not been used yet. It is time to use them. This time, I will understand the rules of the great Luo of the wind system before leaving the customs


    Xiangyang said with his hands on his back.


    At the same time, his big hand waved, countless crystal stones from the distance from the sky, is from the desert of Jue Xian to get countless crystallization of wind properties.


    All of these crystals contain abundant rules of the great Luo of the wind system. As long as he refining them completely and adding his own understanding, he can fully understand a great Luo rule, which is the rule of the great Luo of the wind system.


    This is the simplest way to understand a rule of the great Luo. Xiangyang never thought that he could directly understand a rule of the wind system by such a method.


    At this moment, he was excited, as long as he understood the rules of the wind system, he had a lot of rules.


    "Boss."


    When Xiangyang''s master and the beginning devil were ready to begin to understand at the same time, he saw Xiao Ling hesitantly looking at him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiangyang looked at Xiao Ling puzzled. When did the little guy talk?


    "Cough, boss, I think it''s time for you to upgrade this immortal mansion. Although it is at the level of excellent immortal ware, however, with your current strength, you can only accelerate the time to 1000 times, which is a little inadequate. If you will make me integrate the 2000 pieces of the most excellent immortal ware into the immortal house, I can guarantee that you can make the infinite immortal Although immortal mansion surpasses the most excellent immortal utensils, it may not reach the level of treasure after tomorrow, but it can make time pass by 10000 times. " Xiao Ling said to Xiangyang with a smile.


    All the materials of the refining utensils in the immortal mansion have been exhausted during this period, so that Xiao Ling has nothing to do. He is bored and wants to upgrade the immortal mansion. Without materials, he can only target the 2000 pieces of top-grade immortal.


    The tripod is made from heaven and earth, and more than 2000 pieces of excellent immortal utensils are converted into raw materials, and then re refined. Even the sage who is good at refining utensils can not be achieved, but it can be made by heaven and earth.


    "Ten thousand times the speed."


    Xiangyang suddenly breathed and quickly. But when he thought Xiao Ling was still melting more than 2000 pieces of excellent immortal ware, he would not give up. Moreover, more than 2000 pieces of excellent immortal ware could not be regarded as his, which was owned by the powerful powerful people who received the fire god. If it was refined by him, it seems that his subordinates would not have any immortal It''s done.During this period of time, he spent countless magic weapons and even searched everywhere for materials for all kinds of refining tools, in order to arm all his men so that he could have a stronger power.


    If we melt the more than two thousand top-notch immortal tools, we still need to continue to find other magic weapons for them, which seems to be the same...


    however, if we can make the Wuji immortal house have 10000 times the speed of the passage of time, he can guarantee that the normal time of the outside world is less than 100 years, which is enough to make a group of people in Wuji immortal mansion grow up quickly. However, he is really too poor Yes.


    "Forget it, Wuji fairy house will be upgraded later."


    In the end, Xiang Yang still shook his head and refused Xiaoling. Although the Wuji Xianfu was too tempting after upgrading, he couldn''t really exploit his subordinates to upgrade Wuji Xianfu.


    "By the way, you melt the 2000 pieces of top-notch immortal weapons, and then all of them are rebuilt into immortal swords and armor. I want to make standard magic weapons so that thousands of strong Dara can cultivate a set of stars sword array."


    After Xiang Yang thought about it, he directly gave Xiaoling a task. It would be a pity if he didn''t make good use of it.


    It can be imagined that more than two thousand strong men of Dalao all display the same sword array. At that time, the power was truly earth shaking. Although it was not enough to kill xianzun, at least Xiang Yang wanted to have a group of invincible sword cultivation under his command, so that he could kill the immortal king by the sword array of the stars in the sky of Dalao.


    "Good."


    Xiao Ling was excited when he heard Xiang Yang''s words. He was just idle and bored. He wanted to find something to do. Moreover, his temperament was quite off. It was impossible for him to find something for himself like Lao Wan. He just thought that Xiang Yang could give him some tasks. Now, he finally has a task.


    Lao Wan was looking at Xiang Yang and said, "boss, after careful study, I have finally got some achievements. Do you want to know?"


    "What to study?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Lao Wan in a daze. The old guy has been secretly squatting in his elixir field to study his own situation, which makes him a little puzzled.


    However, today''s inner world has also evolved into the universe, and there seems to be nothing for Lao Wan to study.


    "There are 9999 gods in the eldest brother''s body. I think we can take the body of the eldest brother as a small deity to practice, so that the gods can practice freely and feed back the body. In this way, the power of the eldest brother''s body can grow all the time, reaching a very terrible level."


    Lao Wan said.


    "What about that?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Lao Wan coughed a few times and whispered, "I haven''t studied it clearly yet?"


    "You''ve come up with something?"


    Xiang Yang was speechless. I didn''t expect that Lao Wan, who was the spirit of the Wanjie bell, was so unreliable. He just said that what anyone could say was what he had studied. He was a little excited and thought that Lao Wan had something good for him.


    "Cough, I will continue to study." Lao Wan said quickly.


    "Come on, don''t study it. I know my physical condition myself. It''s useless for you to study it any more."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and stopped Lao Wan''s action. Although Lao Wan was the spirit of the Wanjie bell, he felt a little uncomfortable squatting in his own elixir field all day to study his physical condition.


    "Ah..."


    Lao Wan was a little silly for a moment. During this period, he was studying very hard. Suddenly, Xiang Yang stopped him, but he felt very uncomfortable.


    "If you are really idle and bored, you should study how to make my group of blood emperor guards and Tu Shenwei grow up to the realm of daruo quickly."


    Xiang Yang felt that he could not defeat the enthusiasm of a profound researcher, so he gave Lao Wan a new task to study how to improve the cultivation of xuediwei and Tu Shenwei.


    For Xiang Yang, the blood emperor Wei and Tu Shenwei are his basic subordinates, and the number is huge. If all of them can become the strong men of the Da Luo, the power of the formation is really terrible.


    "Good."


    When Lao Wan heard this, he immediately burst into laughter. He ran to study the blood emperor''s guard and Tu Shenwei. Xiaoling also left. According to Xiang Yang''s request, he melted the 2000 pieces of top-notch immortal tools to create a set of immortal swords and armor suitable for the cultivation of the star sword array of Dalao. It can be imagined that after the Xiaoling completed the sword array, there would be thousands of daruo strong men He holds the best immortal sword and displays the sword array of the stars around the sky. His power is surely incomparable.


    Only Xiangyang''s primordial master and Fenshen sat around at the same time, crushing a wind spirit crystal, and began to carefully understand the wind system''s Dara rules contained in it.


    Before that, Xiang Yang didn''t really get in touch with the wind system and other cultivation methods. For wind energy, Xiang Yang can be said to be a little white. If he was allowed to practice from scratch, it would take him years to master the wind system Dara rules with his talent. However, the wind system crystallization really provided him with convenience He was able to understand the Darla rules directly as quickly as possible.In this process, no matter whether he was the original or the sub body, he was surrounded by a green vigorous wind, and his body had an ethereal breath, as if to fly with the wind.


    His consciousness of self-respect and self-consciousness are all one. Both of them comprehend the practice at the same time, and the speed is much faster than that of practicing alone. For a moment, the mysteries of wind system rules are dissected by Xiang Yang.


    ...


    and when Xiang Yang was a practitioner, many of the strong men of the Xiang family returned to the first secret place of the Xiang family, that is, the ancestral place of the Xiang family. The immortal statue of the eight heaven realm of the Dalao took Xiang Tian to visit the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    "I''ve met my grandfather."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family was a ruddy young man. His clothes were very simple. When Xiang Tian and Xiang Long arrived, the first ancestor of this generation was pruning flowers and plants in the small yard where they lived. If they didn''t know him, they would even regard him as a little boy guarding the yard.


    However, only the people of the Xiang family know that this seemingly young boy is actually the most powerful one in the Xiang family. He has created such a powerful family with his own strength, and has achieved the existence of being able to compete with numerous ancient gods in the ancient fairyland.


    This young man is so terrible that no one knows what his strength has achieved. However, the people of the Xiang family know that as long as the other side exists, other secret places of the Xiang family may be attacked. However, no one dares to attack this ancestral land. Even the ancient gods dare not attack by themselves, because the ancestors of the Xiang family can kill Gu in this ancestral land God.


    "Back?"


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family looked at them with a smile, nodded at Xiang Tian and Xiang long, and then went to the stone tables and chairs beside the courtyard and sat down, and said to the two people, "come and have a cup of tea."


    "Yes."


    For Xiang Tian and Xiang long, although it is not the first time to chat and drink tea with their ancestors, they can be excited every time.


    What''s more, these tea leaves are not so good. They are only the tea that the first ancestor planted in the back of the courtyard and fried by himself. Even they taste bitter and astringent.


    However, Xiang Tian and Xiang long held the hot tea in their hands, but their eyes were moist and they couldn''t bear to drink the tea. As the universe is so big, who can drink the tea that was planted and fried by the ancestors of Xiang family?


    "Drink it. It''s most comfortable to come back for a cup of hot tea after a long battle outside."


    While drinking tea, the young ancestor sighed, "in ancient times, in order to be able to rise rapidly and resist the pursuit of ancient gods, I had to kill constantly. After returning home, I like to sit quietly and drink a cup of tea. Only at this time can I feel that I am far away from killing and I can feel that I am still alive."


    Although his words were plain, Xiang Tian and Xiang Long were shocked. They could feel the cruelty of their ancestors'' life. We can imagine how terrible the experience of this young man who looked like a little bit tiger headed in order to be able to rise.


    Infected by their ancestors, they also took a sip of tea, but they found that this time the tea was very different from the past. The past tea was full of bitterness, but this time it was sweet and delicious.


    "In the past, I was the only one to support the Xiang family, which was very bitter. So when I fried tea, I brought my own mood into it. The tea you drank was also bitter. But this time, I have already understood that there will be a person who can fight with me, even surpass me, so my heart is sweet, so the tea you drink is sweet Sweet. " Xiang said with a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    both Xiang Tian and Xiang Long took a breath. They remembered Xiang Ting''s breakthrough, and suddenly they were a little envious of Xiang ting. They could be praised by the ancestors of Xiang family. It can be seen that Xiang Ting''s achievements in the future will be extraordinary.


    "Why didn''t Xiang Ting come back after breaking through?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    "Why didn''t Xiang Ting come back after breaking through?"


    Xiang Ting was mentioned by the first ancestor of Xiang family at this time, and his face was wearing a faint smile. "Xiang Ting''s talent is really very good. In our Xiang family, apart from me, he has inherited the most demon lord''s inheritance. Unfortunately, he, like me, is limited by the inheritance of Chaos Magic God bully. If he wants to have a greater breakthrough in the future, unless he finds another way Otherwise, the highest level can only reach my present level. "


    At the same time, he shook his head helplessly. Obviously, his accomplishments at the moment have reached a certain level. However, because all his achievements come from the chaos demon lord, his cultivation is limited.


    However, the words of the first ancestor of the Xiang family made Xiang Tian and Xiang long look pale. They originally thought that the man who could let the first ancestor see the hope and fight together in the world should be Xiang ting. However, when they heard the words of the first ancestor of the Xiang family, they knew that the man could not be Xiang ting. Who was that?


    However, they thought about it carefully and thought it was right. If it was Xiang Ting, with the talent and qualification that Xiang Ting showed in the early days, the first ancestor of Xiang family would have thought that Xiang Ting appeared, instead of thinking that Xiang Ting could fight with him until he broke through to xianzun.


    However, apart from Xiang Ting, they really can''t figure out who in the Xiang family can make the ancestor of the Xiang family agree like this.


    Although Xiang Tian and Xiang long are also immortal statues, they are very clear about their own talents. They know that if they can cultivate themselves to the top of the Jiuchong tianxianzun in Dalao after endless years, they can''t get the approval of their ancestors. But for others, there are no people in the Xiang family that they don''t know and feel that there is no one It will be able to do so.


    "Is it Xiang Yang?"


    Xiang Tian has an incredible feeling in his heart and looks at his ancestor with surprise.


    "Maybe the person mentioned by the first ancestor was really Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang had just come to the Xiang family. Although the first ancestor had not seen Xiang Yang, he certainly knew a series of achievements of Xiang Yang, so he was very excited and saw hope from Xiang Yang."


    Xiang Tian said to himself that the person who can make the myth of Xiang family so evaluate is likely to be Xiang Yang, the descendant of his own blood line. When he thinks that the person who can make the myth of Xiang family so evaluate is Xiang Yang, a descendant of his own blood line, he feels very excited.


    "Although I can''t compare with Xiang ting in talent, my blood is stronger than one. My little son is strong enough, not weaker than Xiang Ting, but Xiang Yang is stronger, hahaha..."


    thinking about this, Xiang Tian just feels very proud.


    Originally, after Xiang Ting broke through to Da Luo Qi Chong Tian, he had already been able to defeat Da Luo Ba Chong Tian, and even killed Da Luo Ba Chong Tian. He was shocked and hit by his strength. However, at the moment, he recovered a little confidence.


    "From ancient times to now, it is too difficult for the Xiang family to survive and develop to the present level. It''s time to change. You can go and have a good rest first."


    Later, both Xiang Tian and Xiang long had no time to speak more, so they were driven away by the first ancestor of Xiang family.


    The words of the first ancestor of the Xiang family were inexplicable. Even Xiang Tian and Xiang long felt very puzzled after listening to them. However, the first ancestor of the Xiang family didn''t explain it to them clearly. They had to take their doubts and leave the secret place of the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    At the moment, after the two left, the first ancestor of the Xiang family had a smile on his face and had a cup of tea. Then he stood up with a smile, "I haven''t been out for a long time. This old bone is about to decay. It''s time to go to the fire God and have a chat."


    Hum...


    with his voice falling, the figure of the ancestor of Xiang family disappeared in the same place. If not for the murderous and fighting spirit of the survivors, he would have never appeared.


    Obviously, although the first ancestor of the Xiang family would make him feel tranquil after drinking tea, he was not so quiet that he did not care about anything. A secret place of the Xiang family was attacked and even destroyed. How could he resist it?


    Since it was Huoshen''s plan to deal with Xiang''s family, he naturally wanted to look for Huoshen once.


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family went to find the God of fire. No one knew what the result was. However, in the fairyland, those secret strongholds of the fire god vein were either terminated by Xiang Ting or retreated on their own initiative. After a while, no one of the Vulcan''t be found in the whole fairyland.


    On the official road, from time to time, there are some people who rush down from the sky to walk forward. In front of them, there is a tall fairy City, which exudes a sense of terror. This is a large fairy city.


    The master of this kind of large-scale fairy city is often very powerful and will set rules. Anyone who wants to enter the city must go through the gate to enter and walk.


    This is to reflect the majesty of the Lord of the immortal city, and also to collect a certain amount of tax to make the city richer. After all, the master of the immortal city has to support a group of people, and the expenses are absolutely very large. If we do not collect taxes from all aspects, even if the city master has more wealth, he will eventually be consumed.Therefore, in the fairyland, the reason why many darao strongmen want to be the city master of the immortal city after their cultivation is strong, and they can control the lifeblood of an immortal city. There is also an important reason that after becoming the city master, they can get a lot of cultivation resources by virtue of this immortal city.


    Generally speaking, as long as the Lord of Xiancheng passes all kinds of taxes and some properties under the jurisdiction of Xiancheng, he can not only feed a large group of private soldiers and guests, but also provide him with incomparable cultivation resources.


    However, it is not so easy to become the master of the immortal city. Under normal circumstances, the Lord of the immortal city is arranged by the forces under the control of the state. Unless there are some remote places and some places where the controllers of the states are too lazy to manage, the choice of the Lord of the immortal city is more violent, that is, who is stronger, who is the Lord of the city, It will also lead to the problem of replacing a city Lord in two or three days.


    However, no matter whether the master of the immortal city is arranged by the controller of the continent, the master of the immortal city still has a strong power, and many people like to be the Lord of the city.


    Under normal circumstances, people who want to enter an immortal city will respect the master of the immortal city, enter the city on foot, and pay a tax.


    Unless you meet some strong people and release their momentum far away, there will naturally be strong people in the fairy City, and then someone will take the initiative to meet them.


    After all, in the fairyland, the jungle law of red fruits is followed, and the strong are respected. If a strong man wants to enter an immortal city, he will enter quietly. If the momentum is released and no one in the fairy city has come to meet him, it is possible that the strong man will destroy the master of the immortal city in a rage, or even smash the whole fairy city.


    In the history of fairyland, it is not that such a situation has not happened, and even a lot. Therefore, under normal circumstances, some Xiancheng taxes and so on do not dare to be too much.


    "Boss, it''s another fairy city. Shall we go in?"


    At this time, a young man in black and a girl in blood were walking from afar. The girl was accompanied by a silver pup. The dog''s hairy head was very cute, and there was a bloody snake on its head.


    This pair of combinations is just Xiang Yang''s first devil body and blood Qilin small blood, Xiao Yue Sirian small silver, and Xiao Hong.


    Since he understood the Dara rules of the earth system in Wuji immortal mansion, the Dara rules controlled by Xiang Yang''s master are not only the Dara rules of Wanfa Avenue, but also the daruo rules of Jiandao, Daodao, kundao, killing, overlord and earth.


    That is to say, at the moment, his complete state of Dara rules has really reached as many as six. Moreover, there is one of the most powerful Da Luo rules in the process of brewing. If it can be completed, it means that he will officially understand the seven Dara rules.


    Even if the Da Luo rules of Wanfa avenue have not yet been understood, Xiang Yang now has enough of six Da Luo rules, which is equivalent to the number that the peak fairy king can understand.


    Of course, if it''s his first devil incarnation, there''s even a rule called the first devil rule.


    Since he understood the rules of Da Luo of the Tu system, Xiang Yang''s breath has become ethereal. The whole person seems to be in the clouds, and seems to be very ordinary, so that the people next to him can''t see his particularity at all.


    Even if Xiang Yang is just walking in the outside world, and his father is in the Wuji immortal house, he will not be found to be a devil''s road practitioner as long as he does not start to break out the magic skill with others.


    Xiang Yang walked with a yawn and looked at the information in the jade slips bought with a piece of inferior immortal stone from a young man selling information from the fairyland. What he recorded was just some messy information in the fairyland.


    After he read it, he threw it away. Looking at the little blood, he said with a smile, "I think you are greedy again?"


    "Ah ha ha, it''s impossible. I can''t be greedy."


    Xiaoxue couldn''t admit it. She looked at Xiang Yang seriously. "Boss, although I haven''t eaten for a long time, I think I can continue to insist. I just think you haven''t eaten anything for too long. I''m afraid you''ll forget what it''s like to eat delicious food."


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiaoxue in surprise. How long has he been with him? He has become so smart. Well, he can be taught.


    "Cough, in fact, the main reason is that Xiaoyin and Xiaohong are hungry." Little blood was looked at by Xiang Yang, only feel a little embarrassed, and whispered.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoyin and Xiaohong are curiously looking at the passing crowd. After listening to Xiaoxue''s words, they are suddenly at a loss. They haven''t felt hungry in the Wuji immortal mansion for thousands of years, let alone just ate Jiaolong meat a few days ago. How can they feel hungry even if they haven''t been there for a year?"All right, all right, let''s go and have a good rest."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, took three little guys into the city, handed in two pieces of top-grade fairy stones, and entered the inner part of the city very smoothly. Then, Xiao Xue led Xiang Yang to rush into a hotel and ordered a large table of wine and vegetables to eat and drink.


    Xiang Yang looked at the little guy eating and drinking, and was very happy in his heart, "when I find all the wives, I will take everyone to play around and eat delicious food from all over the world. It must be very interesting."


    His pursuit of life is really not high, he never thought to be invincible. What he wants is just a "carefree" word, just to protect the people he loves.


    However, as he came to the fairyland and saw more and more strong men, he more and more found himself in a quagmire. If his strength is not improved, he may not be able to leave.


    In order to have more freedom in the future, Xiang Yang can only practice hard. Although at his age, his accomplishments are high enough, and his speed of practice is fast enough, but he thinks it is not enough. If he can have the strength of wanjiezun now, it seems that he can meet his requirements.


    However, it is not easy to achieve the level of wanjiezun, even Xiang Yang can not see any hope.


    "Hum..."


    at this time, a young figure suddenly appeared on the chair opposite Xiang Yang. He appeared quietly, which was not found by all the people present. It was as if the other party had been sitting there all the time. Even if Xiang Yang was not the other party in front of his own eyes, his powerful divine consciousness would not have been sensed.


    We should know that Xiang Yang''s true spirit has grown to a level of incomparable terror. Although he is only separated from the devil and has a wisp of consciousness into it, it is also very powerful. The induction force is absolutely not weaker than that of the ordinary fairy king and even the immortal Zun. However, he did not feel the presence of the other party, until the other party sat on the chair and saw it. What is this Something frightening?


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face changed. He quickly chided Xiao Xue and others and said, "Xiao Xue, come here."


    "Oh, gee, who are you, little boy? When did you come here? "


    Small blood and small silver, small red at this time found that the existence of the youth, they are with a puzzled color.


    However, Xiang Yang frowned and was sweating profusely, because he found that the strength of the young man was so terrible that even the strong man of the Xiang family, who had seen Xianglong in the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, could not be compared with each other.


    The other party''s silent appearance here, can hide Xiang Yang''s induction, the strength is certainly beyond the existence of xianzun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    "The strongman of the Holy Land!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang only felt a great terror rising in his heart. He would never have thought that there would be super strong men at the level of holy land to deal with himself.


    No, it can''t be said that he wants to deal with himself. Xiang Yang believes that there must be some purpose for the other party to appear so quietly. However, it should not be the strongmen of the holy land to deal with themselves.


    Not long ago, Huo Fang just said that those who are strong in their own vein spread their words that those who surpass Dara''s Qi chongtian can''t deal with themselves. If what Huo Fang said is true, then the other party should also take this into account.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is a little relieved, but he is the voice to let small blood and small silver, small red three little guys come quickly.


    "Don''t be nervous, just don''t think I''m nervous."


    The young man looked at Xiang Yang with a soft smile. When he found that Xiang Yang was sweating, he couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Xiang Yang with a teasing smile on his face, "are you afraid of me?"


    "Afraid."


    Without saying a word, Xiang Yang first collected the three little blood creatures into the Wuji immortal mansion. Then he nodded his head honestly and said to the youth, "the strength of the elder is too strong to see the boundary. He is the strongman in the holy land. I can''t be afraid."


    At the same time, he was guessing the identity of the young man. However, although he was sitting in front of Xiang Yang, he was in a state of chaos. No matter how much Xiang Yang studied, he could not see anything on the other side that could show his identity.


    "Is it the God of fire in the same vein?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that although many people have offended him since he came to the fairyland, he should not let the strongmen of the holy land attack him. If it is really enough for the strongmen of the holy land to deal with themselves, it is very likely that he and Xiang ting and others killed the fire God of Dalao and other people.


    After all, the immortal statue of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao is enough to make a strong man feel heartache.


    "If it''s the so-called God of fire, I don''t have to worry about it. After all, Huo Huo has been ordered not to deal with me." Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and felt that he should be safe.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    The teenager couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you''re afraid of me, would you still stare at me and try to find something from me that can make you guess my identity?"


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang coughed lightly. Although he felt that what he had done was a little too obvious, at this time, he exchanged a few words with the youth, but he was not afraid. He knew that the other party certainly did not come with malice. In this case, he did not have to worry.


    He said with a soft smile, "elder, as the strongman of the holy land, can you bear to look at me as a younger generation and think hard about it?"


    "You are really special. You are indeed my favorite descendant."


    The young man chuckled. He was no one else. He was the ancestor of the first generation of the Xiang family. He founded the Xiang family and the strong one of the seven attack methods.


    At the moment, the young man has a smile on his face. Although he looks like a 17-year-old boy on the surface, he looks at Xiang Yang with a look of appreciation from the elders to the younger generations.


    "Are you?"


    Xiang Yang''s heart was like being bombarded by thunder. He looked at the young man in horror. He did not expect that the boy, who looked only sixteen or seventeen, was the ancestor of the Xiang family.


    Among the Xiang family, those who can have the strength comparable to those who are strong in the holy land can also know that the other side must be the original ancestor of the Xiang family, a super strong person who has existed since ancient times, and created the existence of such a powerful and terrible family.


    "It''s me."


    The young man nodded to Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "well, although you are shocked in your heart, you are not afraid. Therefore, you still don''t have to brew your emotions. You don''t have to show a very excited look. I just want to talk to you this time."


    He obviously saw the emotion rolling in Xiang Yang''s heart. However, when he looked at Xiang Yang at the moment, his eyes were puzzled, "isn''t this boy the real blood of our Xiang family, otherwise why didn''t I feel the blood breath on him?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is the beginning of the devil, and appears in front of people. Even the first ancestor of Xiang family doesn''t know that, naturally, he can''t sense the fluctuation of Xiang Yang''s blood and breath.


    "Xiang Yang has met my ancestor."


    However, although the young man said so, Xiang Yang showed a serious look on his face and saluted the first ancestor of the Xiang family and said, "Lao Zu''s words are wrong. I respect the old and love the young most in my daily life. In terms of seniority, my ancestor is the first ancestor of Xiang family, and he is my ancestor. I can''t disrespect him. From the image of his youth, he seems to be more than me As a young man, I should take good care of you... "


    "... "


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s serious words, the boy couldn''t help shaking his mouth. He was so invincible that he was not afraid of anything. He even dared to be so casual in the face of his ancestors.However, the young man looked at Xiang Yang as if he had seen himself when he was young. He was just as brave as he was when he was young. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face.


    Although he didn''t feel the blood of Xiang Yang, he was not nervous. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile to see what kind of performance he could have.


    Xiang Yang said that he was getting excited. When he saw the young man smiling at himself, he was not happy. "I said, man, you are wrong. What kind of ghost is it with a smile all the time? You should always give a look of encouragement?"


    "What do you want?"


    At this time, the first ancestor of the Xiang family asked.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, and then looking at the young man''s serious appearance, can not help but excited, "you are to send me the baby?"


    "Yes, you are the descendant of our Xiang family. I heard Xiang Long say that before he left, you asked him for some treasures. As a result, he was too poor and had nothing to give you. Therefore, my old ancestor of Xiang family sent you the treasure on behalf of Xiang family." The boy said with a smile.


    "I was wrong."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was awed, "you are not a child, nor an ancestor, but a boy who gives treasure."


    "..."


    the young man is so confused that he still talks so much nonsense. Shouldn''t he immediately ask himself for all kinds of treasures?


    However, immediately, he understood that Xiang Yang didn''t want to ask for it, but wanted to let himself send out all kinds of rare treasures.


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "not long ago, the secret place of the Xiang family was besieged by the powerful men of the fire god. Although I was only the peak of the real immortal, I was not afraid of blood, tears or sacrifice. I tried to deceive the fire immortal statue of the eight heavy heaven realm of Dalao into the chaos and emptiness, and used the immortal killing throwing knife to kill him Everyone thought that it looked very simple. Who knows I used 100000 pieces of the best immortal tools and arranged the next super array in the chaos, and then the fire was hurt. Unfortunately, all the magic weapons at the level of the 100000 best immortal tools were destroyed. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang said with emotion, "Lao Zu, I know that you are kind to me. You not only want to give me back those magic weapons that I have lost, but also want to compensate me by more than ten times of my loss. However, I think you still need not compensate me. As long as you return the 100000 pieces of the best fairy ware I lost, I''m not greedy. After all, I''m not greedy It is impossible for a member of the Xiang family to covet the property of the Xiang family. You can rest assured that my character is trustworthy. "


    After that, Xiang Yang clapped his chest and banged it with the expression on his face. He felt that he was a good young man who loved his family.


    "..."


    the smile on the face of the young ancestor of the Xiang family froze. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly, and the idea that Xiang Yang was like himself when he was young disappeared. He felt that he was wrong. How could he be as shameless as Xiang Yang when he was young?


    Even if he was the ancestor of Xiang family, he couldn''t bring it out. However, Xiang Yang asked for one hundred thousand high-quality immortal articles with such a shameless mouth. The young man only felt that his heart was convulsed. This was because he was shocked by Xiang Yang''s shameless face.


    "Lao Zu, you see, since you are so polite and give me my loss, I''m not polite. Please give me back the hundred thousand excellent immortal utensils."


    After Xiang Yang finished, he chuckled and held out his hand to the young man. He sighed, "it''s better to be the old ancestor, just like the guy of Xiang long. He not only suppressed me with the momentum of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, but almost hurt me and didn''t give me any compensation. He almost suppressed my sense of belonging to the Xiang family. But, look When I came to my ancestors, I felt a sense of belonging to the Xiang family. This is my family. "


    "Do you mean that if I don''t give you a hundred thousand of the best fairy wares, you won''t recognize the Xiang family, do you?"


    The young ancestor was very angry and said with a smile.


    "Well, this, of course, is... Impossible."


    Xiang Yang kept nodding his head in his heart. On the surface, he sighed, "blood is a thing to recognize, but it''s hard to say the sense of belonging."


    "Boy, I think I''m looking for you in the wrong way."


    Said the boy with a sigh.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was in a hurry and said, "I have not found the wrong person. I am Xiang Yang, the descendant of you who want to give me 100000 pieces of the best immortal utensils."


    This is the ancestor of the Xiang family, who has lived from the chaos period to now an invincible strongman of the holy land. Although I don''t know whether he has reached the realm of a real saint or a saint? However, even if this guy is just an ordinary Yasheng, he is definitely not what he can imagine. If he doesn''t make a good exploitation, he is really sorry for himself.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was very excited. He decided to exploit some treasures from this young ancestor. Even if he could not get 100000 pieces of the best immortal tools, at least there must be treasures of the same level."Who do you think I am?" The young first ancestor looked at Xiang Yang and asked.


    "You see, you are the ancestor of Xiang family." Xiang Yang replied with a smile.


    "No, I think I''m a pig, a super pig ready to be slaughtered by you."


    The first ancestor of the youth sneered and said, "one hundred thousand pieces of the best fairy ware, are you a Chinese cabbage? Even if it''s Chinese cabbage, it''s not so easy to get it in a short time. You dare to open your mouth. "


    At the moment, the ancestors of the Xiang family are really angry. Even if the value of 100000 pieces of top-notch immortal wares can''t be compared with the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it''s not what ordinary people can get. Even if it''s an artifact refining sect, it''s a problem whether the whole clan can refine 100000 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils from the famine to the present. However, Xiang Yang said that he wanted to ask himself for 100000 of them It''s a red fruit robbery.


    "It can also be a treasure of equal value. For example, give me a treasure of the day after tomorrow, or a natural material for refining utensils, or a natural fruit for alchemy. Although this kind of thing needs to be refined by myself, I can refine it by millions with my refining level, not to mention one hundred thousand best immortal utensils. In any case, anything of equal value will do, and I will not refuse to come." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "Do you know how to make tools?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    "Do you know how to make tools?"


    After hearing this, the boy showed a silent color, and then he looked at Xiang Yang and asked.


    Just now he was filled with anger. Is he the ancestor or Xiangyang? Xiang Yang robbed his old ancestor so openly. However, he narrowed his eyes when he heard that Xiang Yang wanted the materials for refining utensils and the fruit for refining elixir to make the best immortal utensils himself.


    Refining immortal utensils is a very simple thing for other immortals. Generally, immortals know a little bit about refining utensils and alchemy techniques. Although they are not very proficient, there are some problems when they come to the Xiang family. Their fighting power is incomparable, and they are almost invincible in the same rank. However, they are only concerned with other heresy, such as refining utensils and alchemy There is no talent for this kind of thing. The whole Xiang family can''t find an existence that can refine the level of the best immortal.


    "Of course." Xiang Yang nodded and said, "my refining tools and alchemy techniques are the best in the world. In the whole fairyland, there is no one who is more powerful than me."


    Although this is exaggerated, even if Xiang Yang has got the inheritance of the ancient weapon refining technique of the spirit of the great famine and the supreme inheritance of wanjiezun, he has not really practiced it for many years, and even he is not sure what level he has.


    But with Xiaoling there, Xiang Yang didn''t lie. The magic weapon produced by heaven and earth''s fortune tripod is absolutely the strongest. Even, without Xiang Yang''s hands, Xiaoling, a tool spirit, can completely help Xiang Yang to handle it. If there are materials, all kinds of treasures can be successfully refined.


    "If you really know how to refine weapons, as long as you help me to refine a magic weapon, I will give you some treasures beyond the level of 100000 best immortal utensils."


    Suddenly the first ancestor of the youth said.


    He thought it was a bit absurd to say such a thing to a descendant of the Xiang family who was less than 100 years old. He even put his hope on the child and turned to the doctor in a hurry.


    "Tell me, what magic weapon do you want to refine?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t immediately promise to come down. Instead, he looked at his young ancestor with a look of vigilance. He was a strong man in the holy land. Obviously, he wanted to refine some magic weapon. He just couldn''t find an opportunity or someone to refine it. But it''s certain that it''s not a simple job. Otherwise, it''s impossible to say that he has to give himself the equivalent of one hundred thousand treasures It''s an immortal level treasure.


    Although Xiang Yang guessed that this could not be a simple thing, he was excited when he thought that the other party had promised to give him 100000 pieces of the best immortal level treasures.


    "Follow me."


    The young man glanced at Xiang Yang and waved his hand directly. All of a sudden, the two disappeared in the same place. Even the wine table where they ate disappeared.


    People who eat in the same restaurant still eat and drink. It seems that they don''t realize that there is a table missing. This is the strength of the strongman in the holy land. Although it only shows the tip of the iceberg, it is already very terrible.


    Xiang Yang didn''t understand this. He just felt that he was in chaos when he reappeared. It was a small place temporarily opened up by Xiang''s young ancestors in chaos. It was like a room in the dark. The atmosphere of chaos was rolling around. Only the place where they were formed a spacious and bright space In front of the table, the food and wine of that table were still there. Even, the young ancestor was sitting on one side, sipping a glass of wine.


    "I can''t believe it''s a 10000 year old monkey wine. It''s not bad." The young ancestor sighed.


    "My ancestors like monkey wine, too?" As soon as Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened, he sat down and asked the young ancestor.


    "I don''t like it." As soon as he saw Xiang Yang''s eyes glowing, he felt a headache and shook his head to show that he didn''t like it.


    He had already understood that if he said he liked monkey wine, Xiang Yang would definitely have something to do with it. However, after living for countless years, he was already resistant to the temptation of foreign objects and could not show it.


    "Unfortunately, I still have some monkey wine to sell." Xiang Yang has a look of regret on his face. In his eyes, the ancestor of the Xiang family has become a super gold master. If he can find a way to buckle a little treasure from each other, he will be able to get rid of the current poverty situation.


    It has to be said that now Xiang Yang wants to do too many things. He wants to upgrade Wuji immortal mansion to the level beyond the level of the best immortal ware, and he also wants to configure some magic weapons for his subordinates. All of these need to have enough treasures.


    The young ancestor of the Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang helplessly, and even had no mood to drink. Instead, he directly said to Xiang Yang, "the magic weapon I want to refine is like this. See if you can refine it."


    At the same time, his right hand was in the void. Suddenly, a sword like sword but not a sword appeared in front of the void. It was eight points similar to the king''s fighting blade of Xiang family, but the breath was really different. At this moment, Xiang Yang realized the power of the chaos demon tyrant Surprised, "is this the magic weapon of chaos demon bully?""That''s right."


    The young ancestor of the Xiang family nodded and said, "in those years, I was able to rise to the present level because I got the inheritance and blood power of Ba. However, as the saying goes, both success and failure are also tyrants. When my accomplishments reach my level, my blood power and inheritance of Ba have hindered my development and made it impossible for me to break through the realm of chaotic saints, In this case, if I want to make a breakthrough again, I must become another bully. I want to build myself into a brand-new chaos demon lord hegemony, and then break the shackles of chaos demon lord hegemony, break through the existing sub Saint realm, and become a real supreme saint. "


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang took a breath of cold air. The ancestor of Xiang family was really crazy and wanted to go back to the old road of hegemony. This is not only to make himself become a chaos devil, but also to make himself go further and surpass the chaos devil. However, this road is really too difficult. As he is the postnatal creature, such as How can you become a demon of chaos?


    "Don''t be shocked. For me, everything else is ready. Even the body of the bully has been condensed successfully. Now, only the last weapon is left. This is the magic weapon of Ba. When it was broken in the Kaitian catastrophe, I managed to find some fragments, but I didn''t find them all. I could only collect some treasures of the weapon refining, plus please The great master of refining utensils should be concise. "


    The young first ancestor looked at Xiang Yang blandly, "you say you are a great master of refining utensils. In fact, I don''t believe it. However, I don''t know how. If I show you this magic weapon, maybe you can refine it. Because I dare not let other great masters refine this magic weapon, and other people can''t bear the responsibility It''s important. "


    It''s not easy to collect the magic weapon of chaos demon lord ba. The reason why the young ancestor chose Xiang Yang was that he knew that Xiang Yang had been inherited by Xiang family''s inheritance stone. He guessed that Xiang anode might see the figure of Ba and feel the breath of Ba. Only in this way can he really refine the sword belonging to Ba, and the ordinary refining tools are big No matter how high the master''s weapon refining level is, he may not be able to reproduce BA''s fighting edge perfectly.


    "You, can you refine it?"


    The young ancestor looked at Xiang Yang with expectant eyes, hoping that Xiang Yang could help him complete the final steps.


    He has everything, and now only the last magic weapon of chaos Demon Lord has not been refined successfully. As long as the magic weapon is successfully refined, he can truly become a new chaotic Demon Lord. It is really hard for him to embark on the long-term evolution road he has prepared for.


    "This..."


    feeling the expectant eyes of the young ancestor, Xiang Yang pondered, but he was in a state of deep meditation. However, he found a small spirit in wujixian mansion, which was in full swing. All these were shown to the little guy and asked, "can you refine it?"


    "Boss, this is your mistake. You underestimate me. As long as there are enough raw materials, Ben Xiaoling can refine any magic weapon, even surpassing the original one." Xiao Ling glanced at the blade with a slanting eye, and said with disdain.


    He is the most powerful weapon refiner in the chaos. No one can compare him.


    "Good."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang said to the young ancestor of the Xiang family, "it can be refined, but it needs a lot of materials."


    "As long as it can be successfully refined, no matter how many materials are needed, I will give it to you. If I don''t have enough preparation in these years, I''ll take it again." Although he did not know why he was so confident in Xiang Yang, he was so arrogant that he didn''t have to worry about materials.


    "I''m really overbearing. Please count them. These are all kinds of materials needed to refine this magic weapon. Besides, I want to find a quiet place for me. I''d better speed up my time. I''m going to take part in the real immortal battle of millions of continents. There''s not much time to waste."


    Xiang Yang grinned and waved. In the void, there appeared a large list of raw materials needed for refining utensils. Even Xiang Yang showed the virtual images of each material to the ancestors of the Xiang family.


    These are all kinds of chaotic congenital things. Even the chaotic tianjinshi can only be regarded as the most common treasure here. Even after the first ancestor of Xiang family saw it, the corners of his mouth kept twitching, and the whole person was shocked.


    He thought that he had enough treasures, and that he must have enough magic weapons to refine chaos Demon Lord. Unexpectedly, after Xiang Yang listed the list, he found that what he had prepared was only the tip of the iceberg.


    "Are you sure you want so much?"


    The young ancestor looked at Xiang Yang with a suspicious look on his face, "I think you said too much on purpose."


    The more he looked at Xiang Yang, the more he felt that Xiang Yang had really slaughtered himself as a fat sheep. Some of these treasures were not even known to the strong man who survived from the famine. Can Xiangyang, a boy under 100 years old, really know so many treasures?Moreover, even if he knew these treasures, who could collect them completely? Even if he was suspicious of them, Xiang Yang only saw these treasures from some inheritance classics. He didn''t even know what functions these treasures had. He just took them out of his mouth to collect them.


    "If you don''t believe me, you''ll find someone else to refine it."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "ancestor, I have no money to calculate. These are the most basic raw materials for refining. Moreover, to refine such chaotic magic weapon, we must use my sister''s fire of rosefinch. You know, I have such a small group of rosefinch fire in my body. After losing, there is nothing left. This is my life-saving Means. "


    At the same time, a black lotus flame appeared on his chest. It was the fire of the rosefinch left on him by the rosefinch lady. Later, the fire absorbed a wisp of chaotic fire that Mingxin xianzun had spent countless years refining in the immortal devil battlefield, and then fell into an advanced state. Now, at last, it has evolved successfully, with powerful and incomparable power, and it bursts out The breath of kambia saint can be used by Xiang Yang to deceive the ancestors of Xiang family.


    Xiang Yang knew that he was too young, and his strength was not worth mentioning compared with the young ancestors of the Xiang family. If he wanted to make the other party believe that he had the ability to refine the utensils, so that the other party could try his best to collect the raw materials of these refining utensils, he should show some details. The flame refining of this rosefinch fire was used by him The chips that the ancestors of Xiang family believe.


    "The eldest brother is really shameless. It is clearly my magic weapon, but he said he wanted him to refine it with the fire of degenerate rosefinch."


    At the same time, in Wuji Xianfu, Xiao Ling and Xiang Yang''s father stand together and watch the scene. Xiao Ling can''t help but curl his mouth and talk to himself, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Xiao Ling, do you think I''m very shameless?" Xiang Yang''s father couldn''t help asking.


    "No, Xiao Ling has no such idea." After hearing this, Xiao Ling quickly patted her chest and assured, "what I have is the boss. How can I have such an idea?"


    "That''s good. In fact, I think yours is mine, mine is mine, so we''re welcome."


    Xiangyang''s father sighed and continued to look at the scene through the eyes of the separated body. Although the young ancestor of the Xiang family was a great power at the level of Yasheng, there was no difference between Xiangyang''s father and Fenshen when they looked at the scene through the eyes of their separate bodies, but they would not let the first ancestor of the Xiang family feel it.


    "This is the fire of the fallen rosefinch?"


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family suddenly changed his face and looked at the black flame lotus on Xiang Yang''s chest. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "this flame contains chaos fire. It''s really extraordinary. It seems that your sister is Dacheng degenerate rosefinch, and has cultivated to the holy land. It''s just strange that I don''t know."


    In the world of heaven and earth, the saints naturally have the rules of saints. Otherwise, there would be no covenant of saints. Under normal circumstances, the number of sub saints in each faction and the strength of each other are very clear. However, the ancestor Leng of Xiang family doesn''t know who is the owner of this black rosefinch fire.


    "Of course you don''t know her. My sister doesn''t like to show off her accomplishments."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile and put the black flame away. He sighed that with this flame, he could use it freely. From then on, he had a second hand.


    After absorbing and refining the fire of chaos, this black fire of fallen rosefinch has changed. Xiang Yang felt that even the immortal statue in the nine realms of heaven in Dalao would be burned off a layer of skin.


    However, because of the fire of the rosefinch, he can let the first ancestor of the Xiang family understand that he still has the means to refine the magic weapon of the chaos demon lord, at least the conditions in terms of fire are enough.


    Next, what Xiang Yang wants to do is to let the young ancestor of the Xiang family collect these magic weapons. As long as he can collect half or even part of them, he will make money.


    After all, these things are super babies in the chaos. He also knows that even if the young ancestor of Xiang family is a strong Asian saint, it is impossible to get so many treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    After Xiang Yang showed the fire of the rosefinch, the young ancestor of the Xiang family had more confidence in Xiang Yang. Looking at the lists, he said, "come with me. I''ll take you to the secret place I''ve opened up. After I show you all my inventory, you can tell me what you need. At that time, I''ll go to other strong men to" borrow "some."


    Of course, his so-called "borrowing" is certainly not really borrowing. After all, if such a treasure is lost, there will be no one to borrow it unless it is exchanged with a treasure of equal value.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect to see a collection of the strongmen of the holy land. He just felt his heart beat faster and said, "sure enough, my gospel is coming. This ancestor of the Xiang family is definitely a money giving boy."


    In his eyes, the young ancestor of the Xiang family is no longer the ancestor of the Xiang family. Instead, he has become a treasure giving boy, and he is a very simple and easy to cheat guy.


    "Go."


    If the first ancestor of the Xiang family knew that he had become a shining money boy in Xiangyang''s heart, he would have vomited blood directly. However, although the first ancestor of the Xiang family was the Asian sage who surpassed the nine immortals in Dalao, he was far from able to see what was in his mind. At the moment, he directly took Xiang Yang to move the void, and in the blink of an eye, he had already come out Now, in a small courtyard which looks very peaceful, this is the secret place of Xiang family''s ancestor.


    A small courtyard, surrounded by flowers and trees, there is a small garden, as well as gardens and orchards, planted with some very common vegetables, flowers and fruit trees.


    There was also a hoe. Xiang Yang was stunned. He almost thought that he had come to the Rural Courtyard in the secular world of Yuanxing. He could clearly feel that everything here was very common, not a treasure of immortal family.


    The young ancestor of the Xiang family, a super strong man of the level of Yasheng, who had survived from the ancient times of the flood, unexpectedly built such a family''s farmyard in the secret place where he lived. Moreover, Xiang Yang looked at the soil that had just been turned over, and it was obvious that some plants had just been planted. He was shocked.


    What kind of person is the young ancestor of the Xiang family? As Yasheng Da Neng, he is still idle and has nothing to do with it. If not, it would be a rural farmyard.


    "When you are old, you will be nostalgic. I remember that when I was very young, my home was just like this. I also made my own place of practice like this. It''s really good to grow vegetables often. It''s really quiet. You can try it in the future."


    Xiang Jia''s first ancestor stood beside Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "It''s good. I like the style."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    For him, such a style is indeed very good, and he likes it. After so many years of hard work on the road of practice, there are not many people who can really relax his mind. However, the residence of his ancestors makes him feel calm at the moment of his reappearance. This feeling makes him enjoy it very much.


    "Ha ha, go. Under the back mountain waterfall, that''s where I really practice. No matter how much time you want to pass, you can do it. Of course, if your body can bear it."


    The first ancestor of Xiang family said with a laugh.


    Xiang Yang frowned, but his face was shocked. No matter how fast the passage of time should be accelerated, this sentence is not random, but the first ancestor of the Xiang family really has such a grasp, which shows that the first ancestor of the Xiang family lives in an extraordinary secret place.


    Xiang Yang followed the first ancestor of the Xiang family to Houshan waterfall. He saw a silver waterfall flowing out of nothingness and impacting into a small pool. The water in the small pool seemed never to be full, and there was always so much.


    Of course, he was not shocked. What really shocked him was that the water of the waterfall flowed the purest energy, which was the energy possessed by the mysterious world connected by each small world in the Immortal King of Dongtian.


    These energies are pure and incomparable. Since Xiang Yang opened up those cavernous worlds in his body, there has been endless energy rushing into his body all the time to improve his cultivation. However, compared with this waterfall, the energy gathered by even hundreds of thousands of portals in one''s body cannot be compared with that of the waterfall.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath and looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family. Suddenly, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Could the ancestor of the Xiang family be the Immortal King of the cave?


    After the death of the Immortal King of Dongtian in the war, no one found his true spirit, or even any trace of him. In this way, it is possible that the Immortal King of Dongtian was a fake and was created by the ancestors of the Xiang family.


    Xiang Yang trembled in his heart and said in secret that the world is really wonderful. He has been passed on by the king of dongtianxian. It would be very interesting if the young ancestor of the Xiang family was the ancestor of the Immortal King of Dongtian.


    "This waterfall is connected with a magical world, which is a very wonderful and indescribable world. Even I don''t know where the world is, but its energy is more magical than the gas of chaos. It is the purest energy without any attribute in the world, which can be absorbed by anyone without any side effects. This is the only one in my life It''s the result of the research of the disciples. "The young ancestor of the Xiang family sighed. He seemed to think of his disciples. His eyes were very sorry.


    As a master, he even borrowed the research results of his own disciples. It can be seen that he was so shocked by the magical world that this disciple had studied. He also felt sorry for his disciple''s early death.


    "The king of immortals is your disciple?"


    Xiang Yang was deeply shocked. At first, he thought that the old man was the king of Dongtian fairy. As a result, the identity of the ancestor of Xiang family was even more terrible than that of the king of Dongtian immortal. He was actually the master of the king of Dongtian.


    In this way, the young ancestors of the Xiang family lived longer than Xiangyang imagined. They should be the first group of people who appeared after the founding of heaven and earth in ancient times.


    Xiang Yang was so shocked that he knew something about the secrets of ancient times. In ancient times, when the flood and famine began to open, the Terran was the smallest race, which grew up under the protection of the goddess of the human race, WA Huang. Especially, the first group of people at that time could become the ancestors of today''s people.


    If the young ancestor of Xiang family had such an identity, it would not be too much for him to have the cultivation of Yasheng.


    "Do you know the child of Dongtian?"


    The young ancestor of Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang in surprise, and then said with a smile, "the child in Dongtian is a disciple I have occasionally received. He is extremely gifted. Even I can''t match him. Even because of the cultivation method he created in the world of Dongtian, I was inspired. Now, although I have not become a real chaotic sage, I have the strength Almost as powerful as a saint. "


    At the same time, his face with a proud color, "so, I am sure I can become the second chaos demon bully, little guy, if you want to learn the method of Dongtian fairy king, I can pass it on to you."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang and said in his heart that as long as Xiang Yang liked the method of the Immortal King of Dongtian and asked him to teach him Xiang Yang, then he could bargain with Xiang Yang.


    "Cough, no need."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times. Although he was shocked by the Xiang family''s young ancestor''s terror, what he wanted now was how many treasures he could get from Xiang''s young ancestor. After seeing each other''s collection, he asked Xiao Ling to make a list and let the old guy rob him.


    All the materials needed to upgrade Xiangyang''s house are the materials of Wuxiang''s family. The more powerful the materials are, the more powerful they need to be.


    As for who the first ancestor of the Xiang family wants to borrow it from, it''s not a question that Xiang Yang should think about. He believes that with his terrible identity and strength, he can collect at least part of it, and then he will make a lot of money.


    "These are the materials I have specially prepared from the famine period to the present to refine the overlord soldiers."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family has made up his mind to become the second devil of chaos. He has prepared for countless years. Naturally, he can not be stingy. Instead, he waves his hand directly. There is a space in front of him, in which all kinds of treasures are flying. For a moment, the air flow of chaos is flowing, and the breath of sharpness bursts out. Even Xiang Yang just looks at it for the first time and feels it His eyes are very painful, as if to be cut apart, so that he has to run his own will of all kinds of pupil surgery in the eye, this is much better.


    He knew that it was because these treasures were so extraordinary that they could not be suppressed by his current strength. They were treasures in the chaos. They were sharp and shining, and had terrible power.


    Even if Xiang Yang had already made psychological preparations, knowing that the first ancestor of the Xiang family would have a lot of materials for refining utensils, he couldn''t help but tremble at the moment. He was really shocked.


    Xiang Yang''s early ancestors, if not their own high-level collection, is not possible.


    "Well, what''s the difference after you get these treasures?"


    The first ancestor of Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang. When he found that Xiang Yang''s face was full of shock, he couldn''t help but be elated. This is all kinds of chaotic materials that he has spent endless years collecting. Each of them can cause a sensation.


    He believed that even if Xiang Yang saw it, he would be shocked. In fact, seeing the excited look on his face, he already felt that he was stable and did not need to collect any treasures for Xiang Yang. As long as Xiang Yang had the ability to refine the blade of chaos devil, everything would be his own.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s father stepped out of the Wuji immortal''s house, and his separation was to take the initiative to enter the Wuji immortal mansion. After the transformation, he looked at the treasures in the small space and calculated them carefully.


    "It turns out that this is the real body of this boy. Yes, the real body of this boy is really very strong. No, his physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary Da Luo San Chong Tian. In the fairyland, isn''t it all said that he is just a fake big Luo?"


    When the first ancestor of Xiang Yang''s family saw the appearance of Xiangyang''s God, he was surprised. His realm was so high that he could see Xiang Yang''s physical strength at the first sight. Even if he saw the physical strength of Xiangyang''s God, his face was shocked. "This boy is not a fake Dalao, but a real realm of flesh body Daluo. He is really open To create a path for Dharma to be incarnate. "During this period of time, he went to know about Xiang Yang. He knew that Xiang Yang was the first person who was known as modern physical training, but he was called pseudo Dalao by many people.


    Until now, the first ancestor of the Xiang family really understood that Xiang Yang was not a fake big Luo, but a real big Luo in the flesh.


    We should know that the reason why people in the fairyland think Xiangyang is a fake Dalao is mainly because, in their view, the only way for the body refining friars to become the realm of Dara is to follow the consistent breakthrough method in ancient times, first understand the law of Dara, and let the law be branded in the body, so that he can really become a strong person in the realm of body refining.


    However, when the first ancestor of the Xiang family really saw Xiang Yang''s real body, he immediately understood that Xiang Yang was not a fake Da Luo, but really opened up a way for the body cultivation to adapt to today''s world environment and break through to the realm of Daluo.


    "The originator of refining one pulse deserves to be called."


    Looking at Xiang Yang, the young ancestor of the Xiang family couldn''t help but think of it.


    "This boy represents the Xiang family to participate in the battle of the true immortals in the million continents. With his physical strength, even the Immortal King can resist one or two. In this way, he may become the first prize in this one million continent true immortal war."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family had this idea in his heart, and he could not help but feel a burst of excitement. Although he was a strong Asian sage, he also hoped that his family''s descendants would win the first prize in the million continent real immortal war, because he knew that the first place in this session would bring very rich returns to the Xiang family.


    At this time, Xiang Yang and Xiao Ling had already made a total. Although he was very shocked by these treasures, he still asked Xiao Ling to make a long list and directly said to the first ancestor of the Xiang family, "Lao Zu, if you want to refine the weapons of hegemony, you are not enough. You need 100 kg of Hongmeng original liquid, 10000 kg of chaotic celestite, and 100000 kg of Taichu raw stone..."


    boom!


    In this process, the young ancestor of Xiang family seemed to feel that every voice of Xiang Yang was bombarded on his body like a thunderbolt. He only felt that the whole person was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    "You..."


    many of the things listed by Xiang Yang were unknown to even the first ancestor of the Xiang family. He looked at him blankly and felt his head roaring. His joy at finding out that Xiang Yang had opened up a new way of physical training all disappeared. He waited until Xiang Yang had finished with hundreds of materials, then he looked at Xiang Yang and asked, "you Is that true? "


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang solemnly replied, "if you want to refine the battle blade of chaos demon overlord, you must integrate infinite materials into it. Although you can''t immediately refine it into the treasure of the day after tomorrow, as the original magic weapon of the ancestors, you can definitely be promoted to be the supreme treasure of the future after millions of years of cultivation with your strength. You are not at a loss, ancestor."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed and said, "you must know the rarity of a treasure the day after tomorrow. In fact, these materials are only the cost price. I should charge a certain fee for it. However, as you are the ancestor of my Xiang family, I don''t want anything. I refine it for you for free."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed again and again. However, his sigh was not that he felt that he was losing money, but he was really scared by Xiao Ling''s big pen. If he didn''t, he would have been scared to death. It was only for a short time that he could list so many materials. This is really to exploit the young ancestors of Xiang family Yes.


    "Refining for me for free?"


    After that, you almost robbed all the materials of the first group, or did you want to rob all the materials I collected


    "If we rob these forces and can collect these materials, it is not impossible." Xiang Yang said with a leisurely smile.


    "Depend on..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Rao is an old antique who has lived since the ancient flood and famine period. He also couldn''t help swearing a rude remark, which made him tremble with anger. His eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang, and he wanted to kill him with one hand. It was really irritating.


    Don''t say that he doesn''t have enough strength to challenge the five major groups and Taoist sects. Even if he has such strength, he doesn''t dare to go.


    The powerful forces of the five groups and Taoist sects, to a certain extent, represent the interests of the whole fairyland. If he wants to rob these forces, he just wants to die. Even if he has no confidence in himself, it is no use for him, because behind these powerful forces are not Yasheng, but the real chaotic saints.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang coughed softly. Although he felt that Xiaoling was a little cruel, he remembered what Xiaoling had said to the first devil in Wuji immortal house not long ago. As long as he could collect this half of the treasure, he could not only help himself refine a chopping immortal gourd, but also make Wuji immortal house surpass the level of Jipin immortal It is possible to become the best treasure of the day after tomorrow, and all the magic weapons on his body can be promoted to the level of surpassing the best immortal tools. When he is at this level, his heart is constantly beating.


    "Lao Zu, don''t blame me. I''m really poor. If I don''t kill you, I don''t know how to get together so many treasures."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the surface, he said to the first ancestor of the Xiang family with a calm tone, "Lao Zu, go to collect it first. The extent to which the battle blade of Ba can be refined depends on the materials you have collected. If you can get enough materials, I can naturally give you the original one that surpasses the chaos demon ba If the materials are not enough, I can''t help it. But you can rest assured that I will at least give you a top-notch immortal weapon. "


    At the same time, he patted his chest and assured, "you can rest assured that with the materials you have now, you can certainly refine the magic weapons of the highest level."


    "Do you bully the refiner I don''t understand?" Xiang Yang''s young ancestor angrily looks at Xiang Yang. Any of these treasures he collects can be exchanged for many of them. Xiang Yang can only promise to refine a top-notch immortal weapon for himself. This is just too deep. Even the young ancestor of the Xiang family is constantly beating his forehead. Obviously, he is trying his best to suppress the "no" in his heart Cool.


    "Laozu, you must think that each of these materials can be exchanged for countless top-notch immortal tools. In fact, this is right. However, you need to know that what you need is the magic weapon of chaos devil. This is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a magic weapon carrying the Dao of chaos devil Lord. Even if it is the level of the best immortal tool, you don''t know how much material it will cost. If you believe it If you don''t believe me, send me away. "


    Xiang Yang looked at the young ancestor of the Xiang family with his head tilted. Although he was serious when he said this, he was also playing drums in his heart. He was afraid that the young ancestor of Xiang family would send him away by accident. It was too late for him to cry at that time.


    After all, from his birth to now, but for the first time I met such a good butcher."Boy, it''s impossible to collect all these materials. I can only rob, cough and borrow some. However, I can''t guarantee how much I can borrow. You can stay well for me. After I come back, if you can''t refine them for me, I won''t finish with you." Xiang Yang, the young ancestor of Xiang family, looked at him coldly, but he finally gave in.


    Although they would like to eat Xiangyang, the young ancestors of Xiang family love and hate Xiang Yang.


    Not to mention Xiang Yang''s talent, if he represented the Xiang family to participate in the battle of the true immortals of millions of continents, there was a great possibility that he could win the first prize. If Xiang Yang was confident that he could refine the battle blade of the chaos demon lord, it would be enough for the first ancestor of the Xiang family to treat Xiang Yang differently.


    Although he clearly knew that most of the magic weapons reported by Xiang Yang were to be stolen by Xiang Yang himself, he had to try his best to snatch them, just for Xiang Yang to do his best to help him refine the blade of chaos demon bully.


    As Xiang Yang said, the battle blade of chaos demon lord Ba carries the Tao of chaos demon lord ba. Even if it is only the level of top grade immortal tools, it is not comparable to those of the fairyland.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a descendant of Xiang family. We share the same blood. Can I cheat you?"


    Xiang Yang clapped his chest and promised, "let''s not talk about other nonsense. I''m here to help you refine as much as possible. However, you should hurry up and collect most of the materials before I refine them into shape, so that I can really refine them successfully. Otherwise, if you can only have a top-notch Xianqi level chaotic demon overlord''s battle Blade, that doesn''t blame me. "


    "Wait, this is the way to speed up the time flow of opening the secret place. I will definitely come back within three months." The first ancestor of Xiang family didn''t want to stay with Xiang Yang any more. He was afraid that after staying with Xiang Yang for a long time, he could not help beating Xiang Yang to death.


    In fact, he was sure that Xiang Yang was threatening himself. However, he was not sure whether there was any material reported by Xiang Yang that was necessary for refining the battle blade of chaos demon hegemony. Therefore, he knew clearly that he wanted to be a coolie for Xiang Yang, and he had to agree to it.


    "Well, don''t worry about it."


    When Xiang Yang understood how to open the way to the passage of time, his face was excited. Before he left, Xiang Yang waved goodbye to him.


    This is obviously a driving posture, which makes the first ancestor of the Xiang family have no choice but to turn around and leave. However, before leaving, he is still worried. Xiang Yang still says, "remember, you can''t start the time at will. If it''s too fast, your body will not be able to bear it. Even if the chaotic sage comes, he will not be able to save you."


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Xiang Yang said repeatedly.


    Xiang''s first ancestor saw Xiang Yang and thought that Xiang Yang would not make fun of his own life, so he turned to leave.


    This time, the place where the first ancestor of the Xiang family was going was the ancient fairyland. His body directly penetrated through the world barrier and entered the ancient fairyland. He whispered to himself, "the ancient fairyland has some debts. It''s time to collect some from you first."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang didn''t know where the first ancestor of the Xiang family was going, and he didn''t want to take care of it. At the moment, after seeing the first ancestor of the Xiang family leave, Xiang Yang was very excited. He waved his hand directly. Suddenly, around the waterfall, there were hundreds of thousands of people, including 100000 Tu Shenwei, hundreds of thousands of blood emperor guards, and more than 3000 strong physique practitioners.


    These people have extraordinary strength and reached the peak of true immortal cultivation. However, without exception, they are stuck in this realm and can''t advance inch by inch. Now, they can finally help them practice and let their subordinates grow up.


    "Master


    "See the master."


    "..."


    no matter the blood emperor Wei or Tu Shenwei, even the 3000 strong individual practitioners, knelt down respectfully to Xiang Yang at the moment of seeing him.


    "Get up and practice well. I''ll help you break through. Everyone will concentrate on absorbing energy for me to break the Tao and directly demonstrate the realm of Dharma


    Xiang Yang looked at the waterfall flowing out of the chaos and emptiness. His eyes were shining with bright energy. He knew that this was his opportunity to let his strong men quickly break through the realm of Dalao.


    First of all, he directly opened the place, and the passage of time accelerated. He did not dare to open it too fast at one time, but selectively opened the time flow rate of 10000 times.


    In the original Wuji immortal mansion, there was already a thousand times the time flow rate. At this time, he chose to turn on the speed of 10000 times, mainly to let these people adapt to it. Otherwise, according to the original ancestor of Xiang family, the time flow velocity here can be infinitely opened, and he even wants to directly open the speed of one million times.


    However, he also knows that if time goes by and the speed is too fast, his subordinates will directly collapse before they break through the territory of Dalao, which is the worst.


    "Boom..."


    in this moment, 10000 times of the time flow rate opened, making the place constantly roaring, time fragments flying, as if entering the samsara, looking like a beautiful.However, such a speed makes the whole secret place tremble, as if unable to bear to burst out.


    "It can only open 10000 times the speed. If it is faster, the secret place can''t bear it." After seeing this, Xiang Yang frowned and showed helplessness.


    However, 10000 times of time is enough. He believes that three months from the outside world and 10000 times of time flow here are enough for some of his subordinates to break through the realm of daruo.


    "Start practicing."


    With Xiang Yang''s order passed down, whether Tu Shenwei or Xuedi Wei, or even the 3000 odd individual practitioners, all sat around and practiced. They absorbed the energy of that waterfall. For a moment, the waterfall turned into a thick fog and was absorbed by the public.


    "There are too many people, but there is not enough energy."


    Xiang Yang frowned, and found that if you want to really make everyone present absorb enough energy, this waterfall should be at least ten times the size.


    Otherwise, after the young ancestor of Xiang family comes back, his subordinates may not be able to break through to the realm of Da Luo.


    "Since this channel connects that mysterious space, I can expand it, and even open up other channels."


    When Xiang Yang watched the people practicing, even Xiao Xue, Xiao Hong, Xiao Yin, and even his original demon body were no exception, his father was in a state of meditation.


    "Xiao Ling and Lao Wan all come out to help me protect Dharma. I want to widen this waterfall so that more energy can flow from it." Xiang Yang did what he wanted to do, calling Xiao Ling and Lao Wan out to protect Dharma.


    "Boss, this is the power of Hongmeng. I can''t believe you are willing to use Hongmeng''s power to break through for them. You are so generous." When Lao Wan and Xiao Ling appeared, they looked at the scattered energy in the waterfall, and suddenly widened their eyes, showing an incredible color.


    During this period, Lao Wan had been studying Xiangyang''s physical condition in the elixir field of Xiangyang. He could also feel the traces of Hongmeng''s power in Xiangyang''s body. At that time, he thought that it was only Xiangyang that was special. What he didn''t expect was that Xiangyang was now directly helping his men break through with Hongmeng''s power.


    "What, this is the power of great power?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled, but he didn''t expect that the energy flowing out of the place where the king of the immortals of the cave was looking for was actually the power of Hongmeng.


    Xiang Yang, who bears the inheritance of wanjiezun, is very clear that the power of Hongmeng is the most special kind of energy in chaos. It has no attribute, but it is pure. It is opposite to the power of chaos but at the same level.


    The power of chaos is also very powerful, but ordinary people dare not absorb refining. If they are not strong enough, even those who have not reached the level of immortal dignity, they will die if they are not careful. However, the power of Hongmeng is different. Hongmeng''s power is gentle and powerful. No matter who is absorbed by ordinary people, as long as it is not absorbed too much, there is no need to worry about the danger Insurance.


    However, this kind of energy comes from the core of chaos, which can only be known by chaos saints born in chaos. Other people, even the ancestor of Xiang family, a sub Saint level master of the postnatal clan, do not know that this is the power of Hongmeng.


    However, because of the light of the Immortal King of the cave, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was able to make so much energy into a waterfall from the Hongmeng area to provide the first ancestor of the Xiang family with spiritual cultivation.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was very shocked and excited. The hundreds of thousands of "Dongtian" portals opened up in his body, that is, directly connected to the land of Hongmeng. As long as he insisted on practicing the hundreds of thousands of "Dongtian" properly, if every "Dongtian" could reach the size of this waterfall, it could be imagined that it would burst out with every effort What a powerful force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang made a decision with both hands, and a terrible force of heaven and earth burst out along the waterfall, which widened the waterfall in an instant. At the same time, with a flick of his fingers, the bell rang softly, and an invisible halo diffused out, instantly integrating into the channel he had expanded, making the channel temporarily stable.


    This is the method developed by Lao Wan and Xiao Ling. However, this channel can only be widened temporarily, and the power of the Wanjie bell must be borrowed. Nevertheless, Xiang Yang directly widens it.


    "No, although the kaleidoscope bell can stabilize the passage, it will shrink again as soon as its power leaves. It must be engraved in the waterfall channel with an array."


    After that, Xiang Yang immediately found something wrong. Although he could fix the expanded channel with the help of the ten thousand robbery bell, it took too much means and time for him to be idle. In order to expand the channel, he could not ring the Wanjie bell with the Wanjie bell?


    You know, every time the Wanjie bell rings, it will cost a huge price. Even if Xiang Yang''s current strength, it is almost impossible to use the Wanjie bell easily.


    "It can''t be too simple to stabilize the array of this channel. It''s too difficult to develop such an array Rune in a short period of time. In fact, you can use a magic weapon to prop up the whole channel. That''s OK."


    When Xiang Yang thought about it, his eyes brightened and his fingers bent. The magic sword flew directly out of his body. After entering the passage, it became bigger and bigger. The whole passage was stuck there, making the passage impossible to shrink.


    With the power of the devil''s sword, no matter how strong the contraction of the channel is, it will certainly be able to block it. In this way, there is no need to worry about Xiang Yang''s exhaustion and the expansion of the channel will return to its original state.


    "It''s doubled. Although it''s still not enough, it''s barely enough."


    Xiang Yang looked carefully at the energy flowing out of the channel and found that almost all of us could share a lot of energy in their practice. From this point of view, before long, some of his subordinates would start to break into the realm of Dalao.


    Hongmeng''s power is too high-level. Even if it can only be absorbed, it has already played a very strong role for Xiang Yang''s subordinates. Even if some of them can''t break through immediately, it will be easier to grow up again with Hongmeng''s power.


    "Boom..."


    just as Xiang Yang was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a roar. The blood nearby directly showed the bleeding unicorn. There was a terrible breath coming out, forming a whirlpool on her head. The whirlpool burst out with a strong suction, which was extremely aggressive in plundering Hongmeng.


    At this moment, most of the energy emerging from the waterfall was absorbed by the whirlpool on the top of Xiaoxue''s head. Others were hundreds of thousands of people, but the energy they could absorb was less than half of Xiaoxue''s The strength of Hongmeng emerged from the waterfall was enough to make people break through. However, he forgot little blood. As a blood unicorn, Xiaoxue has the power of swallowing goblins. It can be said that Hongmeng''s power is the most suitable energy for her.


    It seems that it won''t be long before we can directly break through with small blood. However, it is a little difficult for others to break through.


    "That''s all. I''ll keep trying to widen it."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to find a way to continue to use the Dharma to broaden the channel.


    "Boss, in fact, there is no need to widen it. It is better to open several other channels directly next to this channel." Xiao Ling and Lao Wan discussed with each other for a long time and got such a result.


    In the past, they had been trying to find a way to get along with each other. Finally, they wanted to widen it, and then fixed it with the force of the kaleidoscope bell. It was really effective. However, later, Xiang Yang was more direct. He placed the magic sword in the channel to block the passage directly, which made him more relaxed.


    Later, the two continued to study, trying to find a better way.


    "Can it still be like this?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the two people in a puzzled way and learned from them modestly.


    "It''s very simple. Since there is a channel directly to the place of Hongmeng, I guess the reason why the first ancestor of the Xiang family chose to live in seclusion here is the particularity of this place. This secret place should be in the depth of chaos. Maybe it is close to the edge of the land of Hongmeng. Of course, no matter where this place is, since the first ancestor of the Xiang family can get through this connection Tao, we can also. After our calculation, the boss only needs to bombard here and here, and he can get through the two channels. "


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling explained patiently.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. With the roaring sound, he burst out a strong breath. At the same time, the infinite power of Hongmeng was completely swallowed up by him. Even the bloody whirlpool burst out on the top of Xiao Xue''s head could not capture him. At this moment, his body was filled with infinite force, and the power of Hongmeng was transferred In his hands, he punched out, and all the strength poured out.Boom!


    As Lao Wan and Xiao Ling said, this is the place closest to Hongmeng, and it is also the most vulnerable place of space barrier. Otherwise, it is almost impossible to blow open this passage with Xiang Yang''s power.


    "Mountains and rivers shake the world!"


    After one blow out of a passage, Xiang Yang directly suppressed the passage with his "mountain river earthquake formula". Lao Wan and Xiao Ling rushed into it. Two guys, big and small, carefully applied various methods to suppress the channel.


    Although Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are both tools, their strength is extraordinary and they know too much. Even if they only display various kinds of resolutions in a short period of time, they can stabilize the passage in an instant. With Xiang Yang''s "mountain and river earthquake formula", the channel that was to collapse was instantly stabilized and turned into a space channel with gurgling Hongmeng The spring that the power of the spring has turned into has sprung up.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang directly took out a top-notch immortal tool and threw it into it. Although it was not a long-term plan, it was enough to let his followers practice in a short time.


    Boom!


    Next, Xiang Yang made another move. With the roar, he blew out two fists at the same time, directly bombarding the void on the other side of the waterfall. Suddenly, a larger channel appeared. Then, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan were busy again. After throwing in a top-notch immortal tool, they finally fixed the two channels completely.


    "At last."


    After all this, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Although the whole process seemed fast, it was not simple. Even he tried his best. Without the help of Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, it would be impossible to open up these two small channels.


    However, all of this is worth it. In addition to the great waterfall, there is Hongmeng''s power emerging. The two small channels opened by Xiangyang also have the same energy as the spring.


    In this way, it is enough to practice for all in this short time.


    "Well, first refine the magic weapon that my ancestor asked for. No, I should upgrade my Wuji immortal house first, and then refine a chopping immortal gourd that surpasses the level of the best immortal utensil."


    Xiang Yang tells Xiao Ling that the time here has accelerated to ten thousand times. The first ancestor of Xiang family will go to rob those treasures and it will take three months for them to come back. Then, he can take the opportunity to organize himself well during this period of time.


    Next, Xiang Yang''s primordial and Fenshen were also practicing, but mainly his subordinates'' practice, and he didn''t snatch these Hongmeng''s power. Xiangyang''s body had already used the method of the Immortal King of Dongtian to turn all the human treasures that he had opened into the human body and the cave that the Immortal King of Dongtian said. The energy waves flowing from it were enough for him to practice Yes.


    The speed of ten thousand times of time has reached a very terrible level. One day outside, it has been thousands of years in the cave. With the help of the time flow rate of Xiang family''s ancestor''s secret place, Xiang Yang can make a lot of things in these three months, and even his hands can break through quickly.


    During this period of time, the first ancestor of the Xiang family came to the ancient fairyland. The first one was to find the ancestral land of the fire god vein. After touching the ancestral land of the fire god vein, they almost overturned the whole ancestral land. After walking through numerous treasure houses, they were discovered. Finally, even the God of fire appeared and tried to find him. However, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was not smooth in autumn In order to "borrow" the baby from all over the place, the first ancestor didn''t fight with the strong men such as the God of fire, and ran away, even if the God of fire wanted to catch up with him.


    Not only that, but there are also some other forces in the world of heaven and earth. Almost all of those who have had a grudge against Xiang''s family have been ransacked, and the family''s treasure house has been taken away.


    Soon after, there was a legend that there was an invincible bandit in the world of heaven and earth. It was said that a strongman of holy land went everywhere to rob the treasure houses of various forces, and even his ancestral land was touched in. Moreover, the other side was as timid as a mouse. When he saw the appearance of the same strongman in the holy land, he ran away immediately. However, when he ran, he had to follow some treasures.


    No one can stop the Holy Land master who wants to be a thief. This sentence can''t be more suitable for the ancestor of Xiang family.


    As soon as the first patriarch of the Xiang family made a move, many powerful people in the holy land who were in a state of deep sleep recovered and found him. However, those who appeared were not the real chaotic saints, they were just the Asian saints. Their appearance could not stop the Xiang family''s ancestor, but sent him treasures. Under the coercion and inducement of Xiang family''s first ancestor, all these things happened Some of the treasures on Yasheng''s body were stripped away before leaving in a gray state.


    At the moment, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was really desperate. In order to collect enough materials for refining weapons, he sneaked into the bases of those hostile forces regardless of his face, and took all the treasures of the other side. Even if someone blocked him, almost no one could stop him with his nearly chaotic saint''s strength.


    In this way, there was no longer any holy land master''s hindrance. After the Xiang family''s first ancestor let go of himself, he was invincible, and almost did not rob the Taoist school.In the end, three months from the outside world soon passed. The first ancestor of the Xiang family hummed a little song and returned to his place of practice with a smile. It can be seen how much he has gained in these three months.


    "Boom..."


    however, when he really appeared in the secret place, he was in a daze. He was filled with people in his secret place. Time fragments were flying, and Hongmeng Yuanli was being absorbed by these people. What''s more, he was shocked that his original waterfall was more than twice as large as before There are also two streams of water beside them...


    each of these people has a strong breath, and even more than half of their physical bodies have already broken into the realm of Daluo. However, this is his place. When will there be so many more people?


    "Xiang Yang!"


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family was staring at so many people, and then he found Xiang Yang. He always felt that Xiang Yang at the moment looked different from that not long ago. However, he could not tell what was different.


    He really can''t understand where Xiang Yang got so many people. You know, this is his secret place. No one can get to this secret place unless they get his permission.


    Xiang Yang, of course, had carried these people with him. Now, he released them directly. He borrowed Hongmeng Yuanli from his secret place to help them practice.


    However, what kind of people are these people? They carry hundreds of thousands of troops with them. Each of them is the peak of Zhenxian, or even breaks through to the realm of Daluo. Is this boy ready to fight?


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family only felt that his head was in a mess. Today''s Xiang family began to develop from the flood period. Until now, it has a very strong scale. However, the number of darao strongmen actually calculated is not as good as the number of these subordinates owned by Xiang Yang.


    "Ah, my grandfather is back."


    When Xiang Yang found out that the first ancestor of the Xiang family had already returned, he immediately showed regret on his face, "it''s a pity that my brothers have not made a breakthrough yet."


    During this period of time, Xiang Yang''s men finally began to break through to the realm of flesh body Daluo, and the body cultivation of the more than 3000 true immortals had broken through, and the Tu Shenwei had also broken through a small part. On the contrary, it was the blood emperor Wei, who almost all pushed horizontally with the physical force to break through the realm of flesh body.


    This made Xiang Yang realize that the flesh and blood vessels of these blood emperors are really extraordinary. I''m afraid that the ancestors of the blood clan at that time were created with the purpose of training all the blood emperors to be strong men of Dalao. Otherwise, the blood emperors of the blood family were limited by the power of blood, so it would be difficult to improve their accomplishments.


    Seeing that the first ancestor of the Xiang family had appeared, Xiang Yang didn''t continue to let his subordinates absorb Hongmeng vitality here. Instead, he waved his hand and prepared to collect all the people into Wuji immortal mansion. After this period of accumulation, even if they had not made a breakthrough, their real strength had been greatly increased, and it was only time for them to step into the realm of daruo in the future It''s just a problem.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang collected most of the people into Wuji immortal''s mansion, he heard a roar suddenly coming from the small blood body which had already shown the real body of Qilin. Then, a strong and incomparable breath broke out on Xiao Xue. A chaotic and hazy Kirin figure appeared on its head, covered with chaos, and roared up to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    "Roar..."


    "no good. After the blood Unicorn broke through, how could the shadow of the ancestor of the kylin be summoned? I can''t bear this secret place and it''s going to collapse."


    After seeing this scene, the first ancestor of the Xiang family suddenly changed his face. His insight was extraordinary. He immediately saw that the shadowy Kirin figure on Xiao Xue''s head was the legendary Kirin holy ancestor. He had the power of earth shaking terror. Although it was only a shadow being summoned, even the secret place was shaking and seemed to be about to collapse The same.


    "Boom..."


    however, before the first ancestor of the Xiang family really started, he heard a roar, and the secret place trembled and began to collapse.


    "Damn it. Hold it for me."


    Xiang''s first ancestor''s face changed greatly. A terrible force broke out on his body, and he was about to suppress the figure of the chaotic Kirin. However, at this time, Xiang Yang held a green gourd and said in a deep voice, "Laozu, Xiaoxue is my person. She is breaking through. Please don''t disturb me."


    "Hiss..."


    the first ancestor of the Xiang family didn''t care, but when he glanced at Xiang Yang''s chopping gourd, his face changed greatly. Even he felt a threat from the chopping gourd.


    Although he was very clear that the reason why Xiangyang''s chopping immortal gourd could bring him a sense of threat was that he had the power to deal with experts at his own level, it was not necessarily useful to use it in Xiang Yang''s hands, which made him tremble.


    "Cut the immortal gourd that surpasses the level of the best immortal utensil?"


    If Xiang ting and Xiang Tian arrived, they would find that although this gourd is still green skin, and although it looks similar to the previous top-grade immortal chopping gourd, it is different that there is a breath of terror on the gourd, The air of chaos is constantly gushing out from it, and then it is absorbed back by gourd. It goes on and on, as if it contains the road of killing heaven and earth. This is the most terrible thing.


    This chopping immortal gourd is actually a gourd that surpasses the level of the best immortal weapon. Even if it is in the vein of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, there are no more than three people who can possess this level. Moreover, each of them is a human being who has survived from the ancient times.


    Xiang Yang had such a powerful level of chopping immortal gourd in his hand. Even after seeing Xiang''s first ancestor, he couldn''t help shaking his mind and his eyes were startled.


    "Exactly."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Seeing the shocking eyes of Xiang family''s ancestor, he was very proud.


    This chopping immortal gourd was made from the materials of the ancestors of the Xiang family. During this period of time, Xiaoling not only refined it into a chopping immortal gourd, but also upgraded the Wuji immortal house successfully. In addition, his green Xuan sword and magic spirit sword were gradually upgraded.


    However, he didn''t dare to consume all those materials. After all, he still had to keep the sword for the Xiang family''s ancestor to refine the chaos devil. If all of them were used up, it would be difficult to explain. Therefore, the level of other magic weapons on his body had not been upgraded.


    However, holding a chopping gourd, Xiang Yang always felt very excited, and finally had a hand that could threaten some of the most powerful. Although, although the chopping gourd has a little limitation...


    "cough..."


    thinking about the limitation of chopping immortal gourd, Xiang Yang was very helpless, because the level of the chopping immortal gourd was too high, and every time he made a knife, he felt very helpless To accommodate the infinite energy, if Xiang Yang''s strength reaches the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao, although it can''t replenish all the energy of chopping immortal gourd all at once, at least it can make the energy consumption of chopping immortal gourd not be so fast.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is only the peak of the real immortal. Although his particularity makes his energy purer than others, he can not satisfy the conditions driving the chopping immortal gourd. Therefore, in a thousand years, he can only use the gourd once.


    Once a thousand years, it''s really a very embarrassing thing for Xiang Yang. In the face of such a powerful holy land as Xiang family''s ancestor, Xiang Yang''s strength can''t kill the other party even if he urges the sword to kill the immortal. After one strike, he loses all his resistance. It takes thousands of years to make the chopping immortal gourd full of energy.


    Xiang Yang can''t say to each other, "wait a minute. I''ll fight with you in a thousand years. I''ll let my magic weapon fill up the energy first."


    If so, he is sure that he will be destroyed by the other party in the next second, and then the magic weapon will be snatched away by the other party.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t tell the first ancestor of the Xiang family that there was any defect in his cutting immortal gourd. Instead, he looked at each other with a smile and tried to dissuade him. "Laozu, this is my man. You see, after Xiaoxue was promoted to the realm of daruo, he directly became the Immortal King. That is to say, the strength of our Xiang family has become stronger, as for you This secret place originally existed for refining the battle blade of chaos devil. Now, I am sure that I can refine it successfully. What do you still do with it? "He was really afraid that the shadow of the first ancestor of the Xiang family to suppress Xiaoxue, who was attracted by Xiaoxue''s breakthrough, would affect Xiaoxue''s breakthrough. Therefore, in his heart''s anxiety, he directly took out the chopping gourd and planned to have a good talk with Xiang''s early ancestor.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Xiang Yang, the first ancestor of the Xiang family, looked at Xiang Yang with tears and laughter. Although he was shocked by Xiang Yang''s chopping gourd in his hand, he felt helpless because of his attitude towards Xiang Yang. When he faced his ancestor, he always threatened himself with a chopping gourd. If he didn''t have to rely on this boy to help him refine chaos, he would have been helpless If the magic weapon blade of the demon lord Ba, he is sure that Xiang Yang dares to press himself on the ground and beat him violently.


    As the first ancestor of the Xiang family, there was such a descendant. He really didn''t know what evil he had done. As an ancestor, he was really threatened by his descendants...


    however, the eyes of the first ancestor of the Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang, and he felt that Xiang Yang was more and more mysterious. He even killed the immortal gourd.


    As the first ancestor of Xiang family, he knew very well that if Xiang Yang could take out the gourd of cutting immortals of medium and top grade, it could be said that Xiang Yang had snatched it from the strong one of chopping immortal flying knives. However, the level of chopping immortal gourd which surpasses the level of top grade immortal weapon is too high. Even if there are no more than three chopping immortal flying knives in one vein, so, No matter how strong Xiang Yang''s strength is, no matter how terrible his strategy is, it is impossible to take away the immortal chopping gourd which surpasses the level of the best immortal weapon.


    So, is it said that Xiangyang made this gourd by himself?


    Thinking of this, the first ancestor of the Xiang family remembered that Xiang Yang wanted to help him refine the battle blade of chaos demon God ba. Suddenly, he was full of confidence in Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang could even cut the gourd. Then, it seems that it is not difficult to refine the magic weapons of chaos Demon Lord.


    "How can I dare to threaten you


    When the first ancestor of the Xiang family was trembling, Xiang Yang coughed a few times and quickly put away the chopped gourd. In fact, he did not dare to threaten the first ancestor of the Xiang family. As for taking out the chopping gourd, it was just a matter of habit.


    At ordinary times, if he meets others, he will directly take out the chopping immortal gourd to threaten the other party. Moreover, the chopping immortal gourd has just been refined successfully. He also wants to see what kind of power it has.


    So, it was taken out by accident just now.


    At the moment, seeing the first ancestor of the Xiang family seems a little angry. Xiang Yang quickly put away the cut immortal gourd and waved. He also collected Xiaoyin and Xiaohong into Wuji immortal mansion. After this period of practice, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong had the weakest cultivation, but they had the most growth. Now, the two little guys have made great breakthroughs in their cultivation , has become a real immortal level strong, although compared with the big Luo strong is still very weak, but, has been very extraordinary.


    Boom!


    Just when the first ancestor of the Xiang family was very upset, he heard a roar after another. His secret place began to collapse, which made his face even worse. He could only bite his teeth and say, "boy, if you don''t refine the blade for me, I will kill you."


    At the same time, he can only repair the secret place with the life essence of the strong man in the holy land, so that the secret place can not be broken by the shadow of this chaotic kylin holy ancestor.


    "As long as you can provide enough materials to refine a magic weapon, that''s too simple." Xiang Yang promised with a smile.


    With Xiang Yang''s assurance, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was in a better mood. However, he was still very upset when he saw the chaotic Qilin ancestor on Xiao Xue''s head. He wanted to suppress the chaotic Qilin ancestor.


    Born in chaos, the holy ancestor of chaotic Qilin is one of the strongest at the beginning of the ancient world. Although it has already fallen, its brand will remain forever in this chaotic world and will not disappear. If there is enough purity of the kylin''s blood, it will indeed lead to the inheritance of the virtual shadow of the chaotic Qilin holy ancestor when they break through in adulthood.


    "This blood Unicorn has the purest blood of the unicorn. Even when he is an adult, he can inherit the mysterious ancestor of the chaotic kylin. It has great potential."


    At this time, the first ancestor of the Xiang family really looked at the small blood, and felt very shocked by the power of the blood.


    People seldom see the kylin gods and beasts. That''s because they were born in a time when the Kirin family had disappeared in the fairyland. However, as an old monster existing in the ancient flood and famine period, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was not unfamiliar with the Kirin family. He was very clear about how difficult it was to create the brand of the holy ancestor of Qilin in in the chaotic world, even in the ancient flood and famine period Among the Kirin family, there is hardly any other kylin beast whose blood purity can reach such a level.


    At the moment, his eyes looked at Xiaoxue, and suddenly his eyes were frozen, "this little Kirin is going to return to its ancestry."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly showed a shock color. Looking at the past, she saw that Xiaoxue began to transform. The blood color light gradually faded, and the holy breath began to permeate her whole body. The blood color light representing the blood fallen Kirin was competing with the holy light. No one wanted to let anyone look like that.In this way, in the place where the sacred light and the blood light are interwoven, a wisp of chaotic and hazy light is being generated, which is the same as the ancestor of the chaotic Kirin on the head of Xiaoxue.


    Blood back to the ancestral, real transformation, so that they have the ability to compare with the blood of the chaotic Qilin ancestors of the Kirin clan.


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiaoxue with shock. Suddenly he found that Xiaoxue seemed to show a painful color. His body began to contract a little. When it seemed that he was going to dry up, he suddenly changed his face and roared, "open it for me."


    With his roar, three powerful magic weapons burst out of the three channels connecting Hongmeng. In particular, in the void connected by the waterfall, a wisp of secluded knife awn circulates, which constantly expands the three channels, making three majestic energy impact out, which is led by Xiang Yang and integrated into the whirlpool of Xiaoxue in


    Three channels and three energies are integrated into the blood at the same time. In this way, the transformation of the little blood can finally be stabilized. Instead of showing the color of pain, she begins to accept the inheritance and transformation of the chaotic Kirin ancestor above her head.


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. With these three noble spirits, Xiaoxue could be relieved to accept the inheritance and change. The first ancestor of the Xiang family was repairing this secret place and looking at Xiang Yang strangely, "did you ever get the inheritance of Dongtian?"


    At the same time, he remembered that when he told Xiang Yang to pass on the inheritance method of Dongtian to Xiangyang, the boy was very polite. He didn''t show that he had been inherited by the king of Dongtian. The first ancestor of Xiang family felt that he had been cheated by Xiang Yang.


    "Ah ha ha, this one, by chance." Xiang Yang laughed, knowing that the old man had already opened up the other two channels from himself, and discovered that he had known the cultivation method of the king of immortals in the cave for a long time.


    If it is not for those who have been handed down by the Immortal King of the cave, it is impossible to know the mysterious place of Hongmeng, even some sub saints can not get close to it.


    The original ancestor of the Xiang family really opened the waterfall because of the magic door of the cave Immortal King. Although Xiang Yang opened the waterfall with the help of his channel, it would not have been possible to open two new channels nearby if he had not been inherited by the king.


    "Boy, I seem to feel the breath of the treasure." The first ancestor of Xiang''s family looked at the faint blade that was walking in the middle of the channel of the central waterfall, and a ray of smile flashed in his eyes.


    What kind of character is the ancestor of Xiang family? He has pushed his cultivation to the peak of the true Asian sage. He only needs the last step to become a saint. At a glance, he can see that there is an acquired treasure in his expanded waterfall channel.


    "Oh, my God''s sword has been found."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed. He forgot to put the magic sword away. As a result, he was discovered by the first ancestor of the Xiang family that it was a treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    His mind is tense, and other backers are ready. If the ancestor of Xiang family wants to capture his magic sword, he should also see if he agrees.


    In this world of practice, everything is cruel. Even the biological father and son may kill each other because of some precious things, not to mention that there are many generations between Xiang Yang and the first ancestor of the Xiang family. It is impossible to have any feelings among them. If the first ancestor of the Xiang family really takes a fancy to the devil''s fighting blade, it may be difficult for Xiang Yang to avoid a massacre today.


    "Carelessly, he shouldn''t have left the devil''s sword here because he is the ancestor of Xiang family. He knew that he should replace it with the best immortal tools." Xiang Yang sighed and made up his mind to be careful if he met such a situation in the future.


    Xiang Yang''s heart beat faster. On the surface, he looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family with reluctance and indifference. "Did the ancestor like my magic weapon?"


    "Fancy your magic weapon?"


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family was very interested in looking at Xiang Yang, with a look of teasing on his face, "boy, don''t be nervous. You''re going to sweat all over your body. If I want to rob the treasure of later generations, do you dare to be called the first ancestor of Xiang family?"


    At the same time, he said with a smile, "but you even dare to threaten my grandfather. It''s really interesting that a guy who is not afraid of heaven and earth will be so nervous because of the discovery of a treasure the day after tomorrow."


    "Hoo..."


    after hearing the words of the first ancestor of the Xiang family, Xiang Yang was a little relieved. Fortunately, although he didn''t know what he really thought in his heart, at least the old guy still wanted face and would not easily deal with himself.


    "Don''t be too nervous. You are a member of our Xiang family. As the ancestor of Xiang family, I can''t rob you of your treasure. However, if you can''t refine my fighting blade, your sword will be regarded as compensation." The first ancestor of the Xiang family said.


    At the same time, he was a little moved. The blade of the devil''s sword is almost the same as that of the chaos devil. If Xiang Yang really can''t help him refine the magic weapon of chaos demon lord Ba, it may be possible to replace it with the one Xiang Yang put in the waterfall channel...


    "you still like my magic weapon." Xiang Yang said helplessly."Just to give you a little pressure, let your boy understand that you can''t brag, unless you really have the ability, otherwise you have to be responsible for your own bragging."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family said with a smile. In fact, when he saw Xiang Yang take out the cutting immortal Throwing Knife, which was beyond the level of the best immortal weapon, he felt very relieved about Xiang Yang. He thought that Xiang Yang could even refine the gourd of chopping immortals, and it was also possible to refine a magic weapon for himself.


    Xiang Yang is relieved. Fortunately, Xiaoling has refined the old guy''s blade. Next, the old guy will hand in other materials and refine it a little. Then he can find a way to give him the magic weapon.


    However, Xiang Yang can''t tell the first ancestor of the Xiang family that he has refined the magic weapon now. At least he has to get some more treasures from the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    "Lao Zu, since you can stabilize the secret place and prevent it from collapsing, why are you so nervous just now?" Looking at this secret place, when everything returned to normal, Xiang Yang looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family with a color of surprise.


    "Ah ha ha, this one, I just forgot." The first ancestor of Xiang family had a ha ha.


    Xiang Yang always felt that the old man was a little dishonest. He was still on guard against him. He could not believe the ancestor of the Xiang family. Instead, he looked at Xiaoxue. With the help of these three great powers, Xiaoxue''s evolution speed was much faster. His accomplishments were constantly climbing. In a blink of an eye, he had surpassed the realm of Xianjun and reached the level of fairy king.


    However, at this time, there are three kinds of light flowing on the little blood body, one is the blood light, one is the sacred light, the other is the chaotic and hazy light, the three kinds of light are mutually deadlocked, no one can let anyone, no one can surpass who.


    "Roar..."


    finally, with the roar of Xiao Xue, the shadow of the ancestor of the chaotic Kirin on her head disappeared. The little guy came to Xiang Yang and looked at him with excitement on his face. "Boss, I am an adult."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    "Little blood, originally you are a bloody light, so I named you" little blood ". But now you have three kinds of light flowing, what do I call you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiaoxue with a smile. He was very interested in the continuous alternation of the three colors of Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue''s former name came from her blood color and her status as a blood Qilin.


    But now, there are three kinds of light on Xiao Xue. Should she be called "Xiao San"?


    "Boss, you can change your name. I''m your little blood anyway."


    Although Xiaoxue has broken through into the realm of Daluo, and because of the special reasons of the Kirin clan, she has become a fairy king, but she has no change. She is holding Xiang Yang''s arm and standing beside him vividly.


    "I''m just kidding you. I can''t really change your name." Xiang Yang pinched Xiao Xue''s nose with a smile. Although the girl has broken through the realm of Da Luo and became a fairy king in one jump, she is still so cute and cruel.


    As a bloody Kirin, Xiao Xue, if she had not met Xiang Yang, if she had broken through into the realm of fairy king, I am afraid she would have taken countless darao strongmen as food, and it would be hard for her not to eat a few Daluo Jinxian every day.


    But fortunately, the little guy has corrected since he met Xiang Yang. He is just cruel and cruel. However, he is very happy to see such ferocity.


    "I hate it. People are already the king of immortals. You can''t pinch me." Xiao Xue wrinkled up his nose and said with dissatisfaction at Xiang Yang.


    "Hahaha..."


    as Xiang Yang laughed, his mind moved. Suddenly, the magic sword and the other two immortal utensils in those three channels were directly transformed into three rays of light into his body.


    "Which blade is it?"


    The first ancestor of Xiang family has been looking at Xiang Yang. When he saw Xiang Yang take back the magic sword, he immediately frowned and was surprised, "you boy, have you got the inheritance of that demon?"


    At the same time, he was discontented, "that guy is just a loser. There is no strong place in his inheritance. You''d better not practice, or you can return to Xiang family. I''ll pass you a stronger cultivation method of Xiang family."


    Obviously, the first ancestor of Xiang family knew the devil.


    However, the first ancestor of the Xiang family should have existed in the same era. He was able to cross the world at that time, and his strength was incomparable. It was normal for the ancestor of Xiang family to know him.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang was shocked by the original ancestor of the Xiang family who said that he should teach his family a stronger cultivation method after he returned to the Xiang family. "Isn''t the strongest cultivation method of the Xiang family is the seven strikes of overlord?"


    For a long time, Xiang Yang has been very handy in using the seven strikes of the Xiang family. He always thinks that the seven blows of the overlord is the highest law of Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the Xiang family even said that there was a stronger skill in the Xiang family.


    "Bawang''s seven strikes is just a basic method. As long as you have enough strength and understanding, you can naturally understand a stronger Dharma decision. Do you think I will not achieve anything in the past years, regardless of the bully''s nine cuts that Xiang Ting has been understanding all the time?"


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family glanced at Xiang Yang with a proud look on his face. He was a strong man in the realm of Asian saints. His understanding of the Tao had really reached a very high level. In a sense, it was not he who came to understand the Tao, but he began to control it gradually.


    With his existence, it is not difficult to create a stronger Xiang Jia''s Dharma.


    "As a strong man in the holy land, my ancestors must have a lot of secret arts." Xiang Yang said very honestly.


    He was very sure that Xiang Yang was so strong that he could not have lost any secret arts and tactics. However, the most important thing in Xiang Yang''s body was all kinds of secret arts. He really didn''t look up to the skills of the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    As for Xiang Yang, if he learned more than one Dharma decision, he would be integrated into Wuliang Jianlian, which would not change much.


    "Do you want to learn?" Xiang Yang, the first ancestor of the Xiang family, said with a smile.


    At the moment, the first ancestor of the Xiang family looks like a teenager. Although he is a tiger head and a tiger brain, he always has a sly look. After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help cursing, "old fox."


    "I don''t want to learn."


    Xiang Yang shook his head directly, and suddenly remembered what Huo Fang said. The strong men in his own vein had ordered the strong men in the sky, and the masters above the eight chongtian of Dalao could not deal with themselves. I wonder if the ancestor of the Xiang family had been summoned?


    According to the truth, with the strength of the first ancestor of the Xiang family, he will certainly get a message from a strong man in his own vein. In this case, even if he does not refine magic weapons for the first ancestor of the Xiang family, it seems that he will not treat himself well.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang moved in his heart, thinking whether he should be more ruthless and severely pit the ancestors of Xiang family.


    "Grandfather, do you know who I am?" Xiang Yang asked tentatively."Of course I know. You are Xiang Yang, the descendant of Xiang Tian''s son left in the lower world." Xiang Yang, the first ancestor of Xiang family, said with a glance.


    At the same time, his hands were flying, and a series of mysterious and incomparable Dharma decisions were displayed. Infinite runes flew out of his hands, making the secret place constantly consolidated. In the blink of an eye, the secret place was restored to the appearance when Xiang Yang just came. However, there are two small streams on both sides of the waterfall, which seems to be a part of the waterfall The branch is general, and there is a constant stream of water flowing out of it.


    Although the two channels bombarded by Xiang Yang have become smaller and smaller because they are not stuck by the best immortal tools, they have not disappeared, and there are still two streams of energy flowing out.


    "Does the old man really don''t know where I came from, or do I pretend to be?"


    Xiang Yang was lost in thought after seeing him. The first ancestor of the Xiang family was so cunning that he couldn''t see through what the old man was thinking. He simply ignored whether the other party knew his own identity or not. In any case, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was indeed the real source of his own lineage and the living fossil of the Xiang family.


    In this way, Xiang Yang didn''t bother to pit him. Anyway, Xiaoling almost refined the battle blade of chaos demon bully, and it was useless to keep it. After the first ancestor of the Xiang family handed over other materials to him, he gave the magic weapon to the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    Xiang Yang looked at the way the ancestor of the Xiang family had fixed the secret place. He moved in his heart and said, "if I take the space where the Wuji immortal house is located as a node, and open the channel of Hongmeng''s land, I wonder if I can let the power of Hongmeng enter the Wuji immortal mansion like this?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang made up his mind to study it carefully in the future. If Wuji Xianfu can be connected with Hongmeng''s land and get Hongmeng''s power, plus the upgraded Wuji Xianfu can speed up the passage of time to 10000 times or even faster. Isn''t it easy for him to train his subordinates?


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang thought about it, the first ancestor of Xiang family had already restored everything. He said to Xiang Yang, "let''s go. How about having a cup of tea?"


    "What, tea?"


    Xiang Yang looks at the first ancestor of the Xiang family with a puzzled look. Shouldn''t this guy give the material to himself immediately and let him refine the treasure? How did you have to drink tea?


    "I have a habit since I was a child. When I come back from killing outside, I have to drink a cup of tea. Only by drinking tea can I calm down."


    At the same time, the first ancestor of the Xiang family said that he should go to the courtyard outside and start to make tea by boiling water. Instead of making tea by Xianjia means, he used the simplest method to find some firewood from the firewood pile in the yard to start boiling water, and then began to make tea with boiling water a little bit.


    The whole process looked like an ordinary person. Even if the situation behind the yard was not different from here, Xiang Yang would even feel that he had returned to the ordinary peasant family in the secular world of Yuanxing.


    However, a super strong man at the peak of Yasheng gave up all the magic means and specially burned wood to boil water. This speed made Xiang Yang feel a little uncomfortable.


    He quietly looked at the Xiang family ancestor''s appearance of boiling water, and said in his heart, "is this old guy really good-natured, or is he playing with me? As a farmyard, he doesn''t dislike that his water boiling speed is too slow. Even if I look at it, I feel that it is too slow. I can''t help but help him. "


    At the same time, he couldn''t help asking, "Lao Zu, don''t you think the speed of boiling water is too slow?"


    "You think it''s slow, don''t you?" The first ancestor of the Xiang family glanced at Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "burning firewood to boil water is a method that the human race has been using for many years. It''s like human instinct, but you dislike it too slow. Little guy, you don''t dislike it''s slow, but actually you dislike a person."


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Yang blinked, feeling that the old man''s words were a little ironic to himself, but he couldn''t help asking again.


    "I know that you are less than 50 years old and you are the most outstanding person in the history of mankind. However, with the growth of your strength, you are used to doing anything by the means of immortal family. You can think for yourself whether you haven''t used the things you did when you were ordinary people for a long time?"


    "Come on, how about my own tea and fried tea?"


    Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue poured a cup of tea for Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue respectively when he was making tea. Xiang Yang picked it up. It was obvious that after drinking tea, Xiang Yang could see that his breath became a little ordinary. It seemed that he had become an ordinary peasant boy at this moment.


    "It''s strange. Does this tea have such a function?"


    Xiaoxue also obviously sensed the change of Xiang family''s ancestor. She blinked her big red eyes and drank her cup of tea. Then she frowned and said, "it''s tasteless. It''s a bit bitter. No, it''s a little sweet after bitterness, but it''s not good to drink. It''s not as good as monkey''s wine.""Wine has the feeling of wine, tea naturally has the taste of tea, which is different." Xiang''s first ancestor laughed and poured a cup for himself and Xiaoxue respectively. Then he looked at Xiang Yang and said, "why don''t you taste it?"


    "I don''t want to drink it."


    Xiang Yang didn''t move. Instead, he looked up at the first ancestor of the Xiang family and said, "after drinking this cup of tea, my blood will subside, and the war spirit will dissipate. I''m afraid I will become like you after drinking it. One thing you said wrong is not that I have forgotten that I am an ordinary person, but because I have to force myself to grow up, so I choose first Selective forgetting. "


    "I want to fight all over the world. I want to protect the people I love. I have my own mission. I can''t force myself to stop fighting like you do."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body erupted a sharp force, and the whole person seemed to become a sharp sword, ready to take out the scabbard to kill the enemy at any time.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the first ancestor of the Xiang family couldn''t help laughing, "you boy, you just want to compete with me. It''s all right. You can drink or not."


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s appearance, he couldn''t help sighing, "you look like I was when I was young, and you have a sharp edge. I thought it was a good thing at that time, but when I really reached my present level, I would know that when I was young, the sharpness was not a good thing."


    "Well, in order not to let you feel so much, I''d better have a drink, just one."


    However, when the first ancestor of the Xiang family dropped his voice, he heard Xiang Yang say it again and took the cup of tea and drank it.


    Tea is just ordinary tea, even because it is impregnated with aura and immortality. Compared with ordinary tea in the secular world, it is only better in taste. The rest has no change. However, Xiang Yang closed his eyes and opened it after a long time.


    "How about it?" The first ancestor of the Xiang family looked curiously at Xiang Yang.


    "Nothing."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and saw that the first ancestor of the Xiang family was very curious. He laughed in his heart. The old boy also had some things he wanted to know.


    "You little guy, you are good at everything and gifted. At your age, your cultivation is not weak, and your heart is strong enough, but you are too cunning." The first ancestor of Xiang family couldn''t help shaking his head.


    As the ancestor of Xiangyang, he really saw himself when he was young in Xiangyang. Therefore, he wanted to make Xiangyang converge some sharpness, which would be more beneficial to his growth. However, he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was too cunning to ignore him, even if he didn''t care about him, he still had a strong sense of vigilance against him.


    In fact, what the first ancestor of the Xiang family didn''t know was that Xiang Yang''s cultivation in mind and nature was not weaker than that of a strong man like him. In particular, Xiang Yang had been passed down by such a terrible saint as wanjiezun. Although he didn''t want to follow the old path of wanjiezun, he was very clear about how his own path was wrong and knew how to choose the most suitable one for him.


    "Ha ha..."


    for this, Xiang Yang just sneered. An old fox said that he was too cunning. Is that funny?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    "Xianqi, it''s not good enough for you to go out this time. I don''t need all the materials you need to go out."


    Naturally, the first ancestor of the Xiang family had his own ideas. When he saw Xiang Yang sneer, he was very helpless. He did not continue to discuss these matters with Xiang Yang, but gave him a magic weapon to store things.


    Xiang Yang explored for a while, and was shocked. This guy really went to rob the whole ancient fairyland. Xiaoling collected more than half of the materials listed by Xiaoling. This is a bit amazing.


    You know, Xiang Yang and Xiao Ling conspired to make a lot of money here. Naturally, they listed all kinds of materials and treasures. Originally, even if they didn''t rob the ancient fairyland, they were very satisfied with the materials they had prepared for countless years, but now there are more Ten kinds of materials for refining utensils of congenital level are really profitable.


    "How about it?"


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang with expectation. Although he knew that Xiang Yang must have lied about the quantity he needed, he was afraid that among the things he had collected, there was no material needed to refine his magic weapon. It was a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s enough. I''m going to refine the magic weapon."


    Xiang Yang calmed himself down from the shock and stopped being excited. He did not continue to tell the ancestors that the materials were not enough. Instead, he nodded and stood up to prepare to practice.


    It took three months for the first ancestor of the Xiang family to go. Xiang Yang knew that he had basically collected all the materials that the other party could collect. If he was greedy again, it might backfire.


    What''s more, with these treasures, it''s like getting rich overnight. You can upgrade all your equipment, and even have more.


    He was very excited in his heart, but on the surface he stood up very calmly. Naturally, Xiao Xue only followed Xiang Yang.


    "Can I help you?" At this time, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was also nervous to follow Xiang Yang, knowing that this was the most important time for his fate to change. No matter what Xiang Yang asked him to do, he would agree to come down.


    "No, as long as you keep this secret place, neither you nor anyone else can let them in." Xiang Yang went to the back of the courtyard and said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Can''t I stay here, either?" Xiang Yang, the first ancestor of the Xiang family, looks puzzled. Xiang Yang wants to refine his magic weapon, and he also wants to participate in it.


    "No way."


    Xiang Yang firmly said, "no one can disturb me when I''m refining tools. If you disturb me, you may fail in refining, and you will bear the consequences."


    "Then I won''t go to see it." The first ancestor of Xiang''s family was shocked. Instead of keeping up with him, he turned around and walked outside. At the same time, he said to Xiao Xue, "girl, I''ll take you out to play."


    "You can leave yourself, little fellow, and I don''t need to leave." Don''t want to, small blood is to stand in place and still look at him with disdain.


    Although Xiang''s ancestors are very old, every time Xiao Xue sees the young man''s appearance, he feels that Xiang''s first ancestor should be a child and directly calls each other "little guy.".


    The first ancestor of Xiang''s family didn''t care about his address, but looked at him with consternation, "isn''t he afraid of disturbing? You don''t have to go? "


    "Of course I don''t have to." Little blood said with a smile on his face.


    "I see."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family was helpless. Knowing that Xiang Yang didn''t want to let himself know his secret, he said with a bitter smile, "boy, in fact, this secret place was opened up by me. If I want to peep at you, it''s too simple. It''s meaningless for you to let me leave like this."


    "No matter what method you use, I''m not afraid." Xiang Yang said with a smile to the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    "Yes."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family had no choice but to turn around and leave. Although he was curious about Xiang Yang''s assurance that he could make weapons, he could only listen to Xiang Yang in order to get his own treasure.


    However, after the first ancestor of the Xiang family left this secret place, he sat directly in the chaos and emptiness of the outside world and wiped his right hand in front of him. All of a sudden, a picture appeared in front of him, which was the picture in the deep of the secret place.


    "Stinky boy, do you really think I can''t see everything about you? I am a strong man in the ancient time of flood and famine. I still have this kind of means. "


    With a proud look on his face, the first ancestor of the Xiang family stared at the picture without blinking. "However, the process is not important. The most important thing is that you should refine the magic weapon for me. After I become a bully, it will be the time for me to testify in chaos, break the limitation of blood force, and finally get rid of it."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang seemed to have heard the words of the first ancestor of the Xiang family. Suddenly, he showed a smile to the mirror. Then, with a wave of his hand, countless flags flew out of his hand. In an instant, an array was formed, which made the magic of the first ancestor of the Xiang family useless."This boy found my peep? He even hides it with array, but does he think the Holy Land strong can be really blocked by his array? Boy, you''re naive. "


    After a sneer, the first ancestor of the family was shocked. Suddenly, a mysterious breath burst out. The broken picture in front of him condensed again. However, when he saw the situation in the secret, he found Xiangyang was gone.


    "Run?"


    The first ancestor of the family suddenly opened his eyes at this scene, and then he realized that Xiangyang did not run, but went to the magic weapon of what immortal mansion and other magic weapons he had.


    "Is the magic weapon on your body so high, boy?"


    The ancestor of the family, puzzled and whispered, "the blade of the Lord of that year has been turned into the acquired treasure with countless years of circulation. He wants to get another space magic weapon that can be comparable to the level of acquired treasure. However, the magic weapon made for me should surpass the level of the highest quality immortal, and the ordinary space magic weapon cannot bear one It''s a magic weapon that goes beyond the level of the most excellent immortal. It''s strange. "


    The more he thought, the more strange he felt, the more itchy he felt, he wanted to rush into the secret realm and chase up the fluctuation of Xiangyang''s space. However, he thought of Xiangyang saying that if he disturbed him, he would have failed, and he would have been able to resist it.


    "Just, just look at what this kid does. For a while, he should be able to make it." The first ancestor of the family finally resisted not rushing into the secret realm, but he kept staring at the secret.


    He even directly moved the tea table of the small courtyard into the chaos and emptiness, while he was soaking tea, looking at the mirror, waiting for Xiangyang to appear.


    However, when he just made a cup of tea and was preparing to drink a few, he saw a distortion of the void in front of the mirror, and Xiangyang''s figure appeared again.


    "Again, is refining unsuccessful?"


    The first ancestor of the family suddenly showed a tense color. If the refining was not successful, the problem would be big.


    He was able to say that he had sinned and died in the whole ancient fairyland. The ancient immortals and gods in the ancient fairyland were trying to get rid of him. If he did not make the magic weapon of hegemony, even if he had no confidence in his own strength, he might be destroyed by the powerful in the ancient fairyland.


    Moreover, the ancestor of the family knew that the reason why he had robbed the ancient fairyland this time was that the truly powerful ancient gods were either sleeping or exploring in the depths of chaos.


    This time, I robbed the ancient fairyland, and those ancient gods estimated that they would come back. At that time, it was the most difficult time for the family to be. At that time, if I could not succeed in becoming a chaos demon, all preparations would be defeated and the accumulation of the infinite years of the family would not have any effect.


    "It''s over. It''s killed by this kid."


    The first ancestor of the family was crying and mourning, and felt that Xiangyang disappeared and then reappeared. Either because he could not make magic weapons or because the refining was unsuccessful, for a while, he felt very sad.


    At this time, the first ancestor of the family saw Xiangyang waving his hand through the mirror. He said with a sneer. "This boy, I dare not make it successfully, but I dare to let me in. This time, I must blow him to the bottom and bloom. No, I also want to grab the blade of the Lord. With this treasure, although it can not be compared with the magic weapon that gets hegemony, at least it can Let me resist the attacks of the ancient gods. "


    First, the shape of the first ancestor of the family directly broke through the void and rushed into the secret realm.


    "Boy, what else do you have to explain now? This time, the whole family has been killed by you. I must have your butt broken. "


    As soon as the first ancestor of Xiang family appeared in front of Xiangyang, he was angry on his face, and he would have a violent fight to catch yingxiangyang.


    "What are you doing, my father?"


    Xiangyang was trying to take the blade of chaos demon hegemony out. He didn''t expect the old man to fight himself as soon as he met. He didn''t want to take the blade out of the war immediately, but squinted at the ancestor of the family. "Father, you don''t want magic weapon, do you?"


    "I don''t want magic?"


    The first ancestor of Xiang family laughed at it with anger. "Your sister, Xiangyang, you little bastard of the old ancestral clan in the pit, you know, in order to rob those treasures, I have been able to make a mess with the ancient gods of the whole ancient fairy circle. It will take a long time. After those guys react, they will surely gather together and kill Xiang home together. At that time, if, if I haven''t succeeded, but I really die. The whole family will be destroyed. You bastard. "


    "How did I offend you?"


    Xiangyang looked at the first ancestor of the family, thinking of the old man saying tea can be quiet, he said hurriedly, "the old father or first to drink a cup of tea, and then come back to be calm."


    "Fart, I see you have a flame rising up, how to drink tea will not calm." "The first ancestor of the family shouted in a loud voice.


    "What''s wrong with me..."Xiang Yang feels aggrieved. Isn''t he greedy for some refining materials? There are no more materials because of the blood relationship between us. You even broke the bridge and knew that I had successfully refined the magic weapon. It was too arrogant and overbearing to hit people directly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you know what you''re doing The first ancestor of Xiang family roared.


    At the moment, even if he has the cultivation of Yasheng level, which surpasses the realm of Daluo xianzun, he can''t calm down. He remembers that he was beaten by Xiang Yang. As a result, the broken jar is broken. To the present level, when the Xiang family is doomed to die, he would like to tear Xiangyang.


    "I''ve helped you refine magic weapons. What else have I done?"


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "I knew that you, the old fox, are not good things. Even the descendants of my own blood will dig a hole. When I know that I have refined the magic weapon you need, I will turn my face directly. However, you are too stupid to bear such a short time. In this case, you can''t get magic weapon from me It is. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was also angry. The first ancestor of the Xiang family was nothing. Although he opened his mouth and asked for more materials, everyone was what you and I wanted. You even came to repent later. It''s immoral.


    Xiang Yang was glad that he didn''t take out the tyrant at once. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the ancestor of Xiang family.


    "I cross the river and tear down the bridge. Shit, you boy, no, what do you say? You refined my magic weapon?"


    The first ancestor of Xiang family was very angry. When he heard Xiangyang say that he had refined the magic weapon, he was stunned and asked with an unbelievable look on his face, "do you think you have refined the magic weapon?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Xiang Yang turned his eyes impolitely and said, "people like you will tear down bridges. Don''t try to mention magic weapons to me. Now you get out of my way. I want to leave here."


    "You..."


    the first ancestor of the Xiang family got angry and sneered, "boy, this is Laozi''s territory, and I''m your first ancestor. Do you dare to be so arrogant to me? Are you looking for death? Believe it or not, I''ll crush you to death? "


    When he heard Xiang Yang say that he had refined the magic weapon, he was excited. When his tone was about to become softer, he heard Xiang Yang speak to himself in such an impolite tone. He remembered that he was the ancestor of Xiangyang and was scolded by a descendant. He was angry and could not help it any longer.


    "Yo, you still want to crush me, I''m really afraid..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing, but his laughter was cold, and a cold breath broke out all over his body.


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xiang Yang''s breath. Instead, he said in his heart, "as the ancestor of this boy, this boy dares to speak to me in such a tone. It seems that I can''t do without giving him a good lesson. Yes, I''ll beat him up first and then abolish him. No, it''s too cruel to abolish him. So I''ll hit him every day He played eighteen times for a hundred years to see what he could do


    At the same time, Xiang''s ancestors are ready to teach Xiang Yang a lesson.


    However, just at this time, after Xiang Yang sneered, he suddenly waved his hand, and a strange, hazy, domineering breath broke out in his hand. It was this breath that made the Xiang family''s ancestor stop his behavior that he had planned to beat Xiang Yang violently. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly. He could not help but gasped and exclaimed, "this, this is...


    at this moment, the ancestor of Xiang family thought of a possibility. He could not help but tremble with excitement. His eyes fixed on Xiang Yang''s hand without blinking. He looked like a hungry man staring at a piece of fat, and he was eager to swallow his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    "This, this is..."


    when the first ancestor of the Xiang family was staring at Xiang Yang''s hand, and he was eager to eat the breath of Xiang Yang''s hand, he suddenly showed a sneer on his face. When he turned his hand, he took the breath away directly and looked at him with a sneer, "my breath of a magic weapon is nothing to do with you? ¡±


    he has already made the first ancestor of the Xiang family feel the breath of the battle blade of chaos demon bully. What will happen next is in his expectation.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t want to give the first ancestor of the Xiang family to the other party so quickly. The old guy would beat himself up without saying a word. Even if the opponent was the ancestor of the Xiang family, he was also very upset. Even if he was not the opponent, he could not easily get the blade of the chaotic demon bully.


    "Hiss..."


    the first ancestor of the Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face. His eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang, and he was very excited and said, "boy, no, Xiang Yang, my descendants, you have succeeded in refining the Ba Zhi battle blade. You are so powerful."


    At this moment, the first ancestor of the Xiang family had forgotten his anger that he wanted to beat Xiang Yang violently. He was only excited.


    As the breath that he had imagined countless times about the appearance of the magic soldiers of the chaos demon lord Ba, he was very clear that the breath that Xiang Yang grasped was the breath of the magic weapon of the chaos demon lord Ba that he had made Xiang Yang refine, and it was also the breath of the chaotic Demon Lord Ba which had already become a state. It was obvious that Xiang Yang had successfully refined the battle blade of the chaos demon lord ba.


    How can he not be excited when the dream of countless years is finally about to succeed?


    Even the first ancestor of the Xiang family would like to have a kiss with Xiang Yang.


    "No, it''s not the battle blade of Ba, but mine. Don''t think about it. It''s bad for your health to think too much."


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, sneered, "I''m ashamed to be with you for such an ungrateful person as you."


    This old guy, before he took out the bully soldiers, wanted to cross the river to deal with him, and now he wants to get the blade of bully''s battle from his own hands. It''s really fantastic.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    This time, it was Xiang Yang''s turn to be confused. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly. He remembered that he scolded Xiang Yang as soon as he appeared. Even when he was ready to beat him up, he suddenly knew that his behavior had fallen into Xiang Yang''s eyes and had become a man who had broken the bridge.


    However, he had misunderstood that Xiang Yang could not refine the battle blade of hegemony. He thought that Xiang Yang was cheating him, so he was too angry.


    Although he thought it was a misunderstanding, he looked at Xiang Yang''s unhappy appearance and felt a little ashamed in his heart. He said in a low voice, "Xiangyang, it''s the ancestor who misunderstood you. I thought that after you took my materials, you couldn''t refine the battle blade for me. He thought that you had cheated me at the beginning. He remembered that if you could not succeed, the Xiang family would face an overthrow I didn''t hold back when I was in danger. Please forgive me


    The first ancestor of Xiang family really bowed his head to Xiang Yang in order to get the battle blade of hegemonism. He thought that he was a great power of Asia sage who surpassed the existence of xianzun, and his accomplishments were even more earth shaking. Because the lists listed by Xiang Yang, he could go into the ancient fairyland alone and rob most of the treasures in the ancient fairyland. It can be seen that he is a terrible existence This time, he even confessed his mistake to Xiang Yang, his descendant.


    Although a strong man has the dignity of a strong man, the first ancestor of the Xiang family knew that he was really wrong. In addition, in order to get the battle blade of the chaos demon in Xiang Yang''s hands, he directly bowed his head to admit his mistake, just like a pupil who had done something wrong.


    Everything is to be able to obtain the battle blade of chaos demon lord Ba successfully refined by Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. He was scolded by the first ancestor of the Xiang family for no reason. It was not because he had failed to fulfill his promise, but because he had broken the bridge. He could not bear the injustice. Even when he saw the Xiang family''s early ancestor who was like a pupil, he almost laughed. He was still cold and did not go to see the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    It is because he is afraid that after watching too much, he can''t help laughing.


    "I said, since you have successfully refined my magic weapon, can you take it out to my ancestor?"


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family knew that he was in the wrong. He was not angry, but looked at Xiang Yang carefully.


    Through observation during this period of time, he was 100% sure that Xiang Yang refined the magic weapon. Although he did not know what method Xiangyang used and why he could refine it so quickly, the breath in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand just now shocked him, because the breath was complete with the one in the hands of the chaos Demon Lord he had seen The war blade is as like as two peas. That is to say, Xiang Yang is likely to restore the blade of chaos. How can he not shake it?


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family did so much in order to be able to follow the line of hegemony, and then to be detached. If he wanted to be detached, he had to become a bully first. Therefore, after he had prepared all the other things, he only needed the last step, that is, the blade of chaos demon.The reason why the king of the Xiang family can be so famous is that the ancestors of the family were transformed according to the chaos God hegemony blade they saw in that year, and it is the best for the Shenbing who is the best one to perform the seven strike of the king of the family.


    Now, if he can get a blade similar to or even close to the same blade of chaos demon, it is not only indispensable in the path he chooses, but also can enhance his strength very much.


    "Xiangyang, I know you resent me for the past. But please understand me. I have directly killed the treasure houses of all the great forces in the ancient fairyland in order to put all the materials together. This time, it is because the ancient gods and the most powerful ancient immortals in the ancient fairyland are not in the ancient fairyland, but not in the ancient fairyland After a long time, they will return. If I have not yet got the blade of hegemony and can not be successfully transformed into a hegemony, the Xiang family will suffer from the disaster of destruction. I believe that this is what you don''t want to see. Since you have refined the blade of hegemony, I hope you can give it to me. "


    Xiang JIACHU carefully looked at Xiangyang. At this time, his identity as an old ancestor of Xiang family, etc., all was abandoned by him. As long as Xiangyang could give him a blade of hegemony, he could do anything.


    "I made it?"


    Xiangyang stared at the ancestors of the family for several seconds, and then suddenly realized, "by the way, I made it successfully. But what I made is my magic weapon. Why give it to you? Although you are the ancestor of my family, have I eaten a rice from childhood to large and drank a drop of water from the family? No, since there is no, why should I listen to you? "


    "And even if I give it out, maybe the front foot just handed in, the back foot will be destroyed by people across the river and bridge. I don''t want to die without being clear."


    Although the first ancestor of the family has put his identity very low, Xiangyang is still very upset. How do you bow your head and recognize the mistake? It just scared me half dead. I almost used the final means to fight with you. This time, I let you feel the despair of Laozi.


    "I''m wrong, Xiangyang, can''t I be wrong?"


    The first ancestor of Xiang family knew that Xiangyang was angry because of the previous events. He smiled on his face and explained it persistently. "Xiangyang, I just saw you for a while, and thought you couldn''t make it successfully. So, I thought you were a failure in refining. I thought that it was very likely that Xiang family would be destroyed because of my bad study. Was it hard in his heart? You are also a family person. You should understand the mood of my family ancestor. Forgive the old ancestor for this time. "


    Xiangyang is very comfortable after hearing it. It is very rare that a strong man of the Yasheng can be so low-level to himself.


    However, he also knew that his attitude was enough. If he continued to gain further, he would have to kill himself directly even if he was the first ancestor of the family.


    Although Xiangyang has a incarnation left by the Zhuque woman, it can burst out the strongest strength of the Zhuque woman, but Xiangyang is not sure to deal with the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    He was very clear that the power of the ancestors of the family was too strong to kill themselves into the ancient fairyland alone, and looted all the treasure houses of the great forces of the ancient fairyland. Such strength was not the same.


    This is a man who has lived from the ancient flood and famine to the present, and is definitely the strong person who has proved the way in ancient times. Even his disciple Dongtian fairy is a powerful man who moves the flood famine. The strength of this fellow is not comparable to the Zhuque woman who has just entered the holy land.


    So, at this moment, Xiangyang saw that his goal had been achieved, and said directly, "my father, I have made the blade of chaos God hegemony you want. Moreover, you think I was made in a moment. In fact, after you left the secret realm, I started refining with my separation and started refining with 10000 times of time flow rate , I will not finish the final refining by the last means until you return and give me the remaining materials.


    Moreover, you should know that the time flow rate of 10000 times is not enough. I can enter my immortal mansion and also open 10000 times of time flow rate. If this is added, do you know what the time velocity I experienced at that time? "


    Of course, Xiangyang said that the passage of 10000 times by 10000 times of time does not work on him. He can not let himself under such a terrible time flow rate, but he did open such a speed, but it is for the young spirit and the old man.


    Heaven and earth make tripods and the world bell are the treasures of chaos. For their spirits, time passage is meaningless, and there is no need to worry about the time flow rate too fast to support.


    "How dare you do this?"


    Xiangyang shocked his ancestors and looked at Xiangyang stupidly. "You know, turning on the velocity of time to such a large extent, it is too much loss to your body and soul. You dare to do so, are you ok?"


    At the same time, he didn''t immediately look for Xiangyang to ask for the blade of chaos demon hegemony, but looked at Xiangyang with concern. "Take a good rest and recover your loss. I have a bottle of nine turn immortal pill, which was made by the first pulse of Taoist temple in ancient times..."At the same time, he took out a bottle of pills, looked at the bottle of pills, with a tangled look in his eyes. When Xiang Yang thought he was going to give the whole bottle of nine turn elixir to himself, he opened the lid of the bottle, poured out one and handed it to Xiang Yang, "this nine turn elixir can definitely cure all your injuries. Take it quickly."


    "You are so mean."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He stretched out his hand to take the nine turn elixir in his opponent''s hand. Suddenly, he felt a terrible medicine burst out from his own hand, which made Xiang Yang''s face change greatly. He finally understood how precious this nine turn elixir was, and it was definitely a holy drug beyond the level of elixir.


    It''s a real medicine that can only be refined by the strong in the holy land.


    "Give me this bottle, and you''ll write off all the misunderstandings you made to me." Xiang Yang was excited and said, staring at the bottle that the first ancestor of the Xiang family had not had time to take back.


    "I have only two nine turn elixir in total. It''s not easy to give you one bottle. Do you want another one?" After hearing this, the first ancestor of the Xiang family didn''t say a word. He put the bottle of pills in his hand and refused to give it to Xiang Yang.


    This is equivalent to another life, and it is also the best medicine for those who are strong in the holy land. He gave Xiang Yang one because he felt guilty. In addition, Xiang Yang really helped him to refine the battle blade of hegemony. He was so moved that he could never give him the remaining one.


    "It''s stingy."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and directly put the nine turn elixir into the Wuji immortal house, and told Xiaoling, "study the medicine inside, analyze the pharmacology and various refining raw materials of jiuzhuanxian Dan, and let you refine the pill in the future."


    He thought that if you eat one of these sacred things, you can''t hide them. If you let Xiaoling study it, maybe you can make it by yourself in the future. That''s great.


    "Boss, it''s a nine turn elixir, but it hasn''t reached the real perfect state. If you want to refine it, it''s very simple. Just give me the raw materials." Xiao Ling took over, even showed the color of dislike.


    "What... You know how to refine nine turn elixir?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned.


    "Of course, among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, what else can''t be refined?" Xiao Ling was very proud to say that, by the way, he listed all kinds of materials for refining jiuzhuanxiandan to Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang looked at it, he suddenly turned black and said angrily, "forget it. If you want to refine nine turn elixir, you can only rely on chance. You''d better keep it for me first


    None of these materials is really a natural elixir. Even Xiang Yang felt that he had no hope of getting it.


    At the moment, when Xiang Yang''s face turned black, the first ancestor of the Xiang family also looked at Xiang Yang with the same black face, "aren''t you seriously injured at the speed of too fast time? Why don''t you eat nine turn elixir


    He felt that he had been cheated a nine turn elixir by Xiang Yang, which was really distressing.


    "Although the injury is very serious, but I think this loss for me is training, I can completely Polish myself, let my injury recovery at the same time break and then stand up."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. After he got the nine turn elixir, he was very satisfied with the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang did not tease the first ancestor of the Xiang family any more. Instead, he put his right hand into the void. Suddenly, with a roar, the void trembled, and the secret place trembled as if to explode.


    With Xiang Yang''s hand flowing out, there is a breath of chaos. The breath of terror and hegemony is flowing. This is the breath of cutting edge, the incomparable power of chaos, and the embodiment of the power of hegemony among the three thousand chaotic roads. It is the blade of hegemony refined by Xiaoling with heaven and earth.


    Because the materials given by the ancestors of the Xiang family originally contained about one-third of the battle blade of Ba. Therefore, after Xiaoling successfully refined it, it can be said that this battle blade is not only no worse than that of chaos demon, but also better.


    "Reinforce the secret place, or it will be broken."


    Xiang Yang quickly cheered.


    "Good."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family knew that this was the most important time. Although he didn''t know why Xiang Yang''s ability could refine such a powerful weapon, he knew that if the secret place was broken, even if it was in the chaos, it would lead to some crisis.


    After all, the birth of divine weapons is absolutely earth shaking. Among the Holy Land masters in the world of heaven and earth, there are countless who do not have the best treasure after the day. If a breath leaks out, it will be sensed immediately. At that time, there will be countless saints competing for it. At that time, even the ancestor of Xiang family was not sure that he could hold the sword of hegemony.


    At the moment, his mind moved, and a volume of atlas flew directly out of his body. In an instant, it spread out and covered the whole secret place.


    After the appearance of this volume of atlas, the breath of terror broke out at the beginning, but after a flash, it calmed down in an instant. The breath of hegemony of the battle blade of overlord was instantly blocked by this volume of atlas. The whole secret place seems to have become a wall of iron, and there is no danger any more."This is a picture of mountains and rivers!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    "This is a picture of mountains and rivers!"


    At this moment, Lao Wan, who was hiding in the elixir field of Xiang Yang''s body, felt this breath and immediately called out.


    "What is a map of mountains and rivers?" Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    "A very famous treasure of the day after tomorrow in ancient times is a treasure owned by the emperor of heaven in ancient times. It can suppress all kinds of weather. If you can get it and integrate into the flood and famine world, boss, your new flood and famine world will have the power no less than that of the ancient flood and famine world."


    While Lao Wan said that, with a color of excitement in his eyes, he said to Xiang Yang, "boss, you must get it. This volume of mountain and river map has a great effect on you."


    "And the benefits."


    Xiang Yang shocked at the same time, did not continue to ask, because at this time, even he must wholeheartedly cooperate with Xiaoling to take out the bully soldier.


    Although at the beginning of refining successfully, because of the success of the refining, it can not become the treasure of the day after tomorrow, but in fact, through the refining of Xiaoling, the quality of this blade has completely reached the level of the postnatal treasure, even no less than that of the devil''s sword.


    Even Xiang Yang should be very careful when he encounters this weapon. Only under full control can he catch it from Wuji immortal house.


    "Open it for me!"


    Xiang Yang roared furiously, and the muscles on his arm rose high, as if countless little dragons were swimming on him. Even, he had a fist on his body, which was extremely fierce, and his blood burst out.


    In Wuji Xianfu, Xiaoling also blushed. He slowly sacrificed a battle blade with a length of one million feet from the heaven and earth creation tripod. Then, he carefully controlled the heaven and earth Caihua Ding, and condensed a special channel to the outside world, so that the sword would not hurt Wuji immortal house.


    Otherwise, although Wuji immortal house has been upgraded by Xiaoling to the level of surpassing the best immortal tools, Wuji immortal house is after all an auxiliary magic weapon, which can''t be compared with such supreme battle blades.


    Boom!


    Finally, with the cooperation of Xiang Yang and Xiao Ling, a million Zhang long battle blade slowly appeared. It was a black blade. Although it only appeared at the beginning, it was extremely sharp and powerful. A powerful and domineering force bombarded the void. Thanks to the mountain and river map, it would explode in an instant Blow it up.


    Rao is so. The originally calmed mountain and river map does not tremble with the impact of this breath. Obviously, the battle blade of Bazhi is really terrible. Even the mountain and river map, a famous treasure in ancient times, should also fight with all strength.


    The first ancestor of Xiang''s family was excited and trembled all over. When he saw that a blade had appeared, he said, "let me do it."


    At the same time, his body moved, and a strong breath of invincible Holy Land erupted. His hand directly grasped the battle blade. Moreover, while grasping the past, his hand had changed. In an instant, it became tens of thousands of feet in size, as if it could devour the heaven and earth. There was an equally domineering breath in his hand.


    "The flesh of chaos demon lord!"


    After seeing Xiang Yang, he understood where the confidence of the first ancestor of the Xiang family was. This old guy must have found the flesh and blood fragments of chaos demon Ba after it fell into the chaos, and integrated it into his body. He practiced continuously with his own strength, and finally changed constantly. Although he was not the chaos devil, he already had chaos It''s seven or eight points of the Demon Lord.


    After getting the blade of the chaos devil, the ancestor of Xiang family could really possess the power of the chaos demon lord bully of that year. With this strength, although he has not yet proved to be a saint, even if a saint meets him, he can fight against him.


    "This soldier is a million feet long. Be careful not to expose the secret place." Xiang Yang saw that the hand of Xiang family''s ancestor was the same as the breath of this combat soldier, and even attracted this soldier, he cried out in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry."


    When the first ancestor of the Xiang family answered, Xiang Yang found that his body size was also growing endlessly. In a blink of an eye, he had become a reduced version of the chaotic devil overlord. His body size was millions of feet high, and his hand was hundreds of thousands of feet long.


    although the original as like as two peas, his face is unchanged. However, his breath is just the same as the chaos magic tyrant Xiang Yang saw.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang found that this secret place was also expanding, as if it had become a real world. It could fully accommodate the huge body of Xiang family''s ancestor, even more than that.


    Obviously, this is the first ancestor of the Xiang family who exerted his supreme magic power at this moment, which changed the secret state of this side.


    "Come out for me."


    At the moment, the first ancestor of the Xiang family had a big drink. He directly grasped the blade with one hand and pulled it out suddenly. Suddenly, a million Zhang long black fighting blade appeared in his hand. However, at the moment, he was holding the blade. The cold light on the blade was flashing, and there was a very terrible breath of killing and bullying.The first ancestor of the Xiang family threw it casually, and changed the direction of the blade directly. Holding the handle in his hand, a terrible and powerful breath broke out from him. This was the power of the chaotic demon God that he possessed by connecting the body and blade of chaos demon.


    "It''s him, the blade of chaos devil, it''s really him, ha ha ha..." the first ancestor of Xiang family was waving this soldier, showing excited laughter. The voice reached Xiang Yang''s ears, which made his whole blood rolling. With his physical strength, he could not help but explode.


    "He is worthy of being a strong man who has been preaching in ancient times. He has really turned himself into a chaotic Demon Lord. Perhaps his real strength can not be compared with that in the heyday of Ba, but it is not much worse. Especially, after getting this battle blade, he is absolutely the most terrible existence among the Asian saints."


    Xiang Yang tried to calm down his breath, and his face murmured with a shaking expression.


    "Boss, you are a little interesting. He wants to become a natural demon in the future, and then use the power of the innate demon to break the Tao and testify the truth. It needs great courage to do this. He can prepare to the present level which is very terrible." In the world of Dantian in Xiangyang, Lao Wan could not help but exclaimed.


    "After all, he is my ancestor. If he is not bold, he will not be able to do so." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Although he was not familiar with the first ancestor of the Xiang family, after all, the ancestor of the Xiang family was his ancestor. Lao Wan praised the ancestor of the Xiang family for his ability. Naturally, he was very happy.


    "It''s a pity that although he has the courage, he doesn''t know that this road has long been passed by, but many people have failed." However, Lao Wan shook his head and said.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lao Wan even knew this kind of thing. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    The life and death of the first ancestor of the Xiang family is related to the existence of the whole Xiang family. If the ancestor of the Xiang family set foot on this road and finally failed and died, it would be doomed.


    "There was a mirror in the hand of the master of Wanjie who could observe the chaos in the four directions. I put it in my place when I was free. I had seen too many people trying to break the Tao and testify the truth in such a way. Unfortunately, they either became new chaotic demons and were trapped in the chaotic world, or they were the ashes of the failure of breaking the Tao Annihilation, only one person really succeeded. However, the man was more arrogant. After his success, he swaggered around in the chaos and provoked wanjiezun, who ended his life. At that time, I was born to refine his holy soul. "


    Speaking of this, Lao Wan sighed, "I really miss the days when I was in chaos with wanjiezun. Some unseen saints and even saints provoked me. When the Wanjie bell rang, they broke each other and even refined their souls. Alas..."


    at the same time, he seemed to think about his present situation, not to mention the Holy One Or a saint. With the strength of Xiang Yang as the master, even if he controls the Wanjie bell, he is not an opponent. Compared with his powerful situation in the chaos at that time, there is a big gap, which makes Lao Wan feel dejected.


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen was huge, which directly separated out a wisp of consciousness, and appeared in front of Lao Wan, "you said that someone once succeeded. Later, the strength of natural spirit replaced the chaos demon God, became the chaos demon God, and then broke the Tao and became the saint''s respect. Then that guy was killed by you


    "Yes." Lao Wan nodded his head and said, "that guy was really a bit unlucky. Otherwise, with his talent, and he was a strong one who broke the Tao and preached the truth, he might become a saint. Unfortunately, he met the wanjiezun and finally died."


    "Hey hey, that guy is too cheap. I''m not happy with wanjiezun. I''ll make him die in the robbery bell." After that, Lao Wan burst out with a kind of domineering spirit. It seems that he really has a little momentum that can refine the sage.


    "You have refined his spirit, and surely you have inherited it from him?" Xiang Yang''s consciousness was fixed on Lao Wan.


    "Of course." Lao Wan patted his chest and said proudly, "boss, my Lao Wan is among many chaotic treasures. In terms of attack power, although there is a sky axe which is better than me, there are definitely many things you can see. After you become a saint in the future, you will know that the chaotic world is a very wonderful world."


    At the same time, Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang, intending to arouse Xiang Yang''s curiosity about the chaotic world. However, Xiang Yang ignored what he said was the wonder of the chaotic world. Instead, he said to him, "pass on everything you got from that guy back then to me."


    This is related to the life and safety of the Xiang family''s first ancestor. Although Xiang Yang has no feelings for the Xiang family''s first ancestor, after all, this is his blood source. Since he has the opportunity to help the Xiang family''s first ancestor, it is impossible for him not to help.


    "Ah..." when Lao Wang saw Xiang Yang, who was always curious about novelty, he didn''t grasp himself to ask about the wonder of the chaotic world. He was stunned and wondered how his boss had changed his temper this time. He was not curious"Why, you won''t?" Xiang Yang looked at Lao Wan with a sneer.


    "No, no, it''s not."


    Lao Wan had been completely refined by Xiang Yang. Naturally, he could not refuse to give it to Xiang Yang. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I was thinking of telling the boss something interesting. I didn''t expect that the eldest brother didn''t want to know. He had nothing to think about. I''ll give everything I got from refining that guy''s holy soul to the boss. Wait a minute, boss ha, I''ll go to wanjiezhong Look inside. "


    At the same time, he went directly into the Wanjie bell in Xiangyang''s elixir field. Before long, he handed it to Xiang Yang with a jade slip made of energy.


    "Boss, this is the inheritance of that guy formed after refining and refining that guy. I give it all to you. I have no privacy." Lao Wan said with a smile.


    For Lao Wan, all that the unfortunate devil got by refining with wanjiezhong was just a relatively new inheritance. Since Xiang Yang, the new master, wanted it, there was no reason why he didn''t give it away, and it didn''t help him to keep it.


    "Good."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up, he patted Lao Wan on the shoulder. "It''s good. Remember to tell me what''s good in the future."


    "Good." Lao Wan responded happily, thinking when he should find a time to tell Xiang Yang some of the wonders in the chaos. At that time, Xiang Yang would be very excited and wanted to enter the depths of chaos immediately.


    As long as Xiang Yang went into the depths of chaos, Lao Wan could tell Xiang Yang according to the treasure lands he had seen in the chaos experience with wanjiezun. He believed that if Xiang Yang went to those places to practice, he would be able to grow rapidly. At that time, the master of the Wanjie bell could have the power of a saint, and he would be able to exert all his strength.


    However, after Xiang Yang got the inheritance, he didn''t stay with Lao Wan. Instead, he looked up at the ancestor of the Xiang family, which was hundreds of thousands of feet high. With a shock on his face, he said in a low voice, "who let you be the source of my blood? If you didn''t, maybe I would not exist. All this is because I owe you, since you choose to go here If I happen to know the way of inheritance from Lao Wan, I will give it to you directly. "


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the first ancestor of the Xiang family stopped, and his body and the sword in his hand shrank together. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a normal size. Besides, the surface of the blade was as black as ink, but it was almost the same as that of the overlord. Moreover, after the initial refinement of the blade by the first ancestor of the Xiang family, the hegemonic battle was incomparable The blade has returned to calm.


    "Xiang Yang, my descendants, I want to thank you. Tell me, how can I be grateful to you?" Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face.


    At last, he was able to take the first step of his own life. Although he knew that the road he wanted to take was very difficult, at least, all his preparations had been completed and he could start the next step.


    "Are you going to give me something to thank me for?" After hearing the words of the first ancestor of the Xiang family, Xiang Yang took back the jade slip that was ready to pass to the other party, and looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family with a teasing smile on his face.


    "Yes, as long as you bring it up, everything I can give you will satisfy you."


    The Xiang family''s first ancestor had a broad smile on his face, "I really didn''t expect that you could refine the BA''s battle blade to such a degree. Even compared with that of the chaos demon PA, this one is almost the same. I believe that as long as you give me a certain amount of time, it will be the real treasure of the day after tomorrow."


    "You give me a treasure of the day after tomorrow, and it will be my treasure of Tao in the future. I will certainly give you some compensation." The first ancestor of Xiang family said.


    "Are you serious?" Xiang Yang looked at the first ancestor of Xiang family with a suspicious look on his face. He always felt that the first ancestor of Xiang family didn''t look so good at talking.


    "It''s true, of course." Xiang Yang, the first ancestor of the Xiang family, was not angry when he saw that he doubted himself. Instead, he said with a smile, "say it, no matter what you want, I will give it to you."


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Xiang Yang pointed to the top of his finger with a smile and looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family. Sure enough, the smile on his face became stiff.


    Although the battle blade made by Xiang Yang is powerful, it has not yet produced a real spirit. It can not be called the real treasure of the day after tomorrow. It can only be regarded as a fake treasure of the day after tomorrow. However, this map of mountains and rivers is the real treasure of the day after tomorrow. According to the level exchange, it seems that the mountain and river map needs to be more advanced...


    at this moment, the ancestor of Xiang family only felt his heart beating He was so stiff that he wanted to slap himself. He even forgot to show the only treasure of the day after tomorrow. With the boy''s strangeness, he could really see the difference between the two treasures. In this way, he told Xiang Yang very generously that no matter what he wanted, he would give it to each other, which was equivalent to slapping himself.


    He really asked him to give Xiangyang the painting of mountains and rivers, which was the most famous treasure in the flood and famine world, to Xiang Yang. The first ancestor of the Xiang family was really reluctant to give it to him. However, he was very frank and said that he would give it to Xiang Yang no matter what he wanted. What should he do?At this moment, the first ancestor of Xiang family only felt that his whole person was not good, and did not know what he should do next.


    "Laozu, I''ll take the mountain and river map, but I won''t let you suffer any loss. I''ll give you a piece of good fortune." Xiang Yang said with a smile on his back.


    "What is nature?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    "What is nature?"


    When Xiang Yang said that he had asked for a picture of mountains and rivers and wanted to give it to the first ancestor of the Xiang family, his face was still not good-looking, because he was very clear that the map of mountains and rivers was the real treasure of the day after tomorrow, and it was the supreme treasure in the period of famous flood and famine. Even at that time, he spent a lot of time to grab it.


    Even after getting this picture of mountains and rivers, the ancestors of the Xiang family did not dare to show it. If people from the same line of Wanyao group discovered it, it would even cause disputes between Xiang family and Wanyao group.


    The map of mountains and rivers was owned by the emperor of heaven in ancient times, and the emperor of heaven was the real ancestor of Wanyao group.


    It can be imagined that if Wanyao group knew where the mountain and river map was, as the descendants of the ancient emperor of heaven, they would surely try to find a way to take back the mountain and river map.


    For the first ancestor of the Xiang family, if it wasn''t for the fact that the blade of chaos devil was the magic weapon he needed to become a Taoist, the value of Shanhe map would be much stronger than that weapon, of course, it would be much more dangerous...


    after all, that battle blade can only be regarded as the most precious treasure after the day, and the mountain and river map is the real treasure of the world after tomorrow Language.


    As for Xiang Yang''s idea of giving him a piece of fortune, the first ancestor of the Xiang family would not believe it. If Xiang Yang was a strong Asian sage in the same realm as him, he might have been moved and thought it was possible. However, Xiang Yang was just a real immortal.


    True immortals are masters in the eyes of the bottom of the fairyland, because there are no skills at the bottom of the fairyland. What they cultivate is the most basic and popular skills. It is very difficult to become a celestial being, let alone become a true immortal. It is almost impossible to become a true immortal.


    However, Zhenxian is not much better than mole ants in Yasheng''s level. A mole ant tells jiutianlong that he wants to give him a piece of good fortune. Do you think jiutianlong will agree?


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family now feels like that nine day dragon in his heart. He looks at Xiang Yang and asks with a casual smile, "what do you think your nature is worth?"


    Xiang Yang held the jade slip in his hand and said with a smile on his face, "to others, my creation is worthless, but to you, this creation is comparable to any chaotic treasure."


    The smile on his face was so confident, because he knew very well that if the first ancestor of the Xiang family didn''t get the contents of this jade slip, he could not succeed in breaking the Tao and preaching and becoming a saint. If he got this jade slip, he would definitely make the first ancestor of the Xiang family walk a lot less detours than the chaos demon lord PA The blade of war is also the key.


    "No way."


    Xiang Yang was rebuffed by the first ancestor of the Xiang family, and said with a sneer, "little fellow, don''t brag. My ancestor has lived from ancient times to now. He usually has nothing to do with his leisure. He takes a nap longer than you have been born to now. I have seen too many things. You can''t fool him. You can''t make a mountain and river map. When I preach, I must guard it with mountain and river map Hu, if I succeed in preaching in the future, I can give it to you for consideration. However, the time required during this period is too long. I guess you can''t wait. "


    At the same time, his language temperature and down, said to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, I am not crossing the river to tear down bridges, but this volume of mountains and rivers is my only defense treasure. I need its defense on the day of my testimony. Otherwise, it may fall short of success. Therefore, I really can''t give you another request."


    "No, no, I believe that after you see the contents of this jade slip, you will be very happy to give me the mountain and river map, and you will feel that you owe me even if you give me the map of mountains and rivers."


    Xiang Yang threw the jade slips in his hand and said with a light smile on his face.


    "I''d like to see what makes you so confident." The first ancestor of the Xiang family was curious to see that Xiang Yang was so confident. However, he still could not believe that Xiang Yang had any great fortune for him.


    At the same time, he didn''t even bother to pick up the jade slips. He just put out a wisp of divine consciousness into it and wanted to take a look at what was in the jade slips.


    Xiang Yang''s face made Xiang Yang smile. Naturally, Xiang Yang read the contents of the jade slips. He was very clear that the jade slips recorded the experiences of countless people who failed, and the successful experience of the unfortunate devil refined by Lao Wan. It was a real priceless treasure for the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    As long as the first ancestors of the Xiang family read the contents, they will surely understand who is more important between the jade slips and the mountain and river map.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, with a casual glance at the divine consciousness of the first ancestor of the Xiang family, the whole person suddenly seemed to be bombarded by the thunder, and he was momentarily stunned.


    , as like as two peas, Xiang Yang, who was looking up at


    , was breathing rapidly. Although he had only slightly swept the contents of the matter, he knew that this was the way he wanted to go. And he saw at first sight a loser''s experience, and the loser''s choice was exactly the same as he was prepared to act.If, instead of seeing this jade slip, he followed that road, perhaps he would also end up in a state of physical and spiritual dissipation.


    Even if he can''t get rid of both the body and the spirit, he can''t succeed. If he can''t succeed, what will happen? He knows better than anyone. Then he will be destroyed. Even it is possible to incarnate into a chaotic devil.


    "Ancestor, now, do you think this is a piece of creation?" Xiang Yang let go of his hand and let the jade slip float in front of him, carrying his hands on his back, and asked with a leisurely smile.


    "Nature is the supreme creation."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family was trembling. When he saw Xiang Yang loose his hand, he carefully held the jade slip in his hand. Looking at his cautious appearance, he seemed afraid that once he released his hand, the jade slips would fall on the ground. Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    With an extremely excited expression on his face, the first ancestor of the Xiang family couldn''t wait to pour all his divine consciousness into the jade slips and check all the contents of the jade slips. His expression was constantly changing with the understanding of the contents of the jade slips, with fright, shock and surprise, and even fear.


    When he finally saw the experience of the successful unfortunate ghost, the first ancestor of the Xiang family had a sudden realization on his face. He let go of the jade slips, which directly turned into a ray of light into the Xiang family''s early ancestor''s body, which was obviously carefully protected by him.


    In fact, the contents of this jade slips have been engraved into the hearts of Xiang family''s ancestors for a long time. However, he is very clear that the jade slips are of great value. For him, they are earth shaking and the turning point in determining his future fate. Therefore, he should protect the jade slips.


    We can imagine how excited the first ancestor of Xiang family was at this moment.


    Although he did not have to follow the route of the successful man, he could deduce a safe road to success according to these experiences. This is his real road to success. Even at this time, he really saw the hope of preaching Unexpectedly, in a few years, he will become a supreme saint.


    All these are the functions of the jade slips given to him by Xiang Yang.


    "Do you think the contents are useful?"


    Xiang Yang stood aside with his hands on his back and asked with a leisurely smile.


    "Useful, too useful. It''s really decided my life and death."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang. He was shocked and said with emotion, "you are indeed the gospel of our Xiang family. When you come, you not only prepare the bully soldiers I need, but also pave the way for me. I really doubt that you are my ancestor."


    At this time, he did not dare to look down on Xiang Yang any more. As he said to Xiang Yang, he was so lucky that he even felt that Xiang Yang was his ancestor. Even if Xiang Yang was not his blood descendant, he should call Xiang Yang "teacher" if he was not his descendant.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "in this case, how much does the ancestor think my jade slips are worth?"


    "Priceless."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family was silent for a while, then he said.


    He knew very well that when Xiang Yang asked about the value of this jade slip, he was going to ask him for the map of mountains and rivers.


    Although he was very reluctant to give up, he could also say without conscience that the contents of the jade slips were not comparable to that of the mountain and river map, but he could not.


    At the same time, the first ancestor of the Xiang family took a look at the mountain and river map above his head, and his eyes flashed with struggle. However, he finally waved his hand directly. Suddenly, the void trembled. The map of mountains and rivers unfolded in the shop was reduced directly and turned into a volume of atlas, which appeared in his hands.


    "This is a map of mountains and rivers. It is a treasure refined by the ancient sage wa Huang for his people. It contains mountains and rivers in ancient times. It has unparalleled defense. It also contains a space, which is comparable to the size of fairyland. You can make good use of it. However, you should not let people know that you get the map of mountains and rivers. Otherwise, you will have endless troubles."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family handed Xiang Yang the picture of mountains and rivers in his hand, and said solemnly.


    "What''s more, the most important thing is that you can''t let Wanyao group and Jianxian fly to the same vein, knowing that this volume of mountain and river map is in your hands, or you can''t protect this volume of mountain and river map with your strength."


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. He took it with both hands and felt the powerful power of the scroll in his hand. He couldn''t help but look firm. He said to the first ancestor of the Xiang family, "don''t worry, this volume of mountain and river map will not be buried in my hands."


    As for what the first ancestor of Xiang family said, we should not let Wanyao group and Xianxian flying knife know that Xiangyang has a mountain and river map. Lao Wan has already told Xiangyang that the mountain river map was once the magic weapon of the ancient emperor of heaven, which could suppress the flood and famine Qi. The ancient emperor of heaven was the ancestor of the demon family and the ancestor of the Wanyao group today. If the Wanyao group knew about the mountain and river map, it would be a good idea for him In your own hands, you can imagine what will happen next.


    Even Xiang Yang has made up his mind that in the future, he can never easily let people know that the map of mountains and rivers is in his body."I know it will not be buried. I am afraid that you will be found to have such a treasure before you reach the realm of Yasheng. Even if you are the descendant of that line, even if the saints dare not deal with you openly and honestly, you will die." The first ancestor of Xiang family sighed.


    Although he didn''t know Xiang Yang for a long time, he was very clear about Xiang Yang''s character. He knew that although Xiang Yang was "modest" sometimes, he didn''t pay much attention to when he really started. It was easy for us to know that there must be some powerful back-up guard in his body. If we use the treasure of the day after tomorrow to be recognized, we will not be careful There will be death.


    "What, you know I''m a descendant of that line?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at the ancestor of the Xiang family in surprise. Didn''t the old guy know who he was? I''ve been pretending to be stupid.


    "Ah ha ha, this, I also just received the news not long ago."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family made a ha ha, and realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He did not continue to speak more on this topic, but directly said to Xiang Yang, "go to the secret place, and I will help you refine the mountain and river map."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Since the first ancestor of the Xiang family was ready to give him the mountain and river map, it was impossible to repent. It would be a great thing to have such a great master to help him refine the map.


    Then everything went smoothly. The secret land opened the passage of time to ten thousand times. Xiang Yang, the first ancestor of the Xiang family, put the brand into the map of mountains and rivers. After the initial completion of refining, the next refining was to use water grinding and other skills, which could not be completely refined in a short time. Fortunately, although the mountain and river map was a magic weapon of the ancient demon family, it was a saint of the human race It was refined by Emperor wa to protect the human race. He did not repel Xiang Yang, but actively integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    In this way, not long after, they came out of the secret place.


    "Laozu, I''m glad to meet you. First of all, Xiang Yang wishes you to break the Tao as soon as possible, succeed in preaching and become a saint. Of course, you can call me to refine any magic weapon or have good refining materials in the future. Let alone, you will not be disappointed in your ability to refine magic weapons." Xiang Yang smiles at the first ancestor of Xiang family.


    This time, those congenital treasures obtained from Xiang''s ancestors are enough to upgrade all the magic weapons of Xiang Yang, and even have surplus. It''s really cool for Xiang Yang. In his mind, Xiang''s first ancestor is really a super local tyrant.


    "Boy, it''s not a good thing to be sharp. You should remember that you are only the peak of the true immortal, and the weapon refining ability should correspond to your Qi training level. There is only one possibility for Zhenxian peak to refine the most precious treasure the day after tomorrow..."


    the first ancestor of Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang with a light smile and a warning look in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked awe inspiring. He knew that the first ancestor of the Xiang family had guessed that he had the most precious treasure to refine magic weapons. He also knew that he had behaved a little too much in front of the first ancestor of the Xiang family. While his heart trembled, he made up his mind in secret that he would never reveal his cards when he could hide his clumsiness in the future.


    Fortunately, although the first ancestor of the Xiang family guessed that he had a secret treasure to refine the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, the old man still had human nature in his heart. Considering that he was a descendant of the Xiang family, he didn''t attack himself. Otherwise, in the secret realm of the Xiang family''s ancestor, if the opposite party wanted to beat himself up, he would be dead.


    "I have nothing else to give you. I hope you can always remember that you are a member of Xiang family. No matter how hard you are outside, if you are tired, you can come to this secret place for a cup of tea. No matter whether I am here or not, you can come at any time."


    When the first ancestor of the Xiang family said this, he put a brand into Xiang Yang''s body, which is the spatial location of this secret place. No matter where Xiang Yang is in the future, he can enter this secret place through the positioning of the secret place.


    For the rest of the Xiang family, the secret place where the first ancestor of the Xiang family lived in seclusion is not that you can come in if you want to come in. You must burn incense and pray, get the approval of the first ancestor of the Xiang family and be introduced before you can come in.


    But Xiang Yang, as long as his mind moves, this secret place will take him over. If the strong men of the Xiang family know about it, they will be jealous of Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family. He felt that if he left like this, it seemed that something was wrong. After thinking about it, he finally knew what was wrong. As a descendant of the Xiang family, the first ancestor of the Xiang family didn''t give himself a little treasure to defend himself when he saw him. It seemed that something was wrong Son.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang put out his hand to the first ancestor of Xiang family and said, "Laozu, what, you are my ancestor, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    "Grandfather, what? You are my ancestor, right?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" When Xiang Yang reached out his hand and asked if he was his own ancestor, the first ancestor of the Xiang family answered happily. Suddenly, he felt that there was something wrong with the question. What did the boy suddenly say about these things?


    Sure enough, when the face of the first ancestor of the Xiang family congealed, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "when the younger generation Xiang Yang first met the old ancestor, shouldn''t the ancestor be very happy to reward the younger generation with some defensive treasures?"


    "You..."


    the first ancestor of the Xiang family can''t help but be shocked that there are still such shameless people in the world. Moreover, the other party is his own descendant. He clearly got many treasures from his own hands. He swallowed all kinds of congenital materials, and even gave him the map of Baoshan river the day after tomorrow.


    "Laozu, as a disciple of the younger generation, I shouldn''t have asked you like this. However, I think that if anyone knows that I am a member of the Xiang family and has met the ancestor of the Xiang family in the future, they will ask me what my ancestor has given me. I can''t say that my ancestor didn''t give me anything? In this way, my ancestors will be called too stingy. Therefore, I have no choice but to ask my ancestors to reward me with 1, 800 pieces of top-quality fairy wares. "


    Xiang Yang sighed, "it''s not easy to be a disciple of the younger generation. I''m too straightforward myself. If someone asks me, I''ll say it directly. If the evil ancestor is scolded, I''ll feel sorry for it."


    "Mountain and river map is not a treasure?"


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family glared at Xiang Yang. His good feeling for Xiang Yang because he had given him that bully soldier and the jade slip disappeared at this moment.


    "Yes, but you didn''t give it to me as an old ancestor. Besides, didn''t you say that I can''t let people know that the mountain and river map is in my hands? I don''t dare to tell you that. Oh, don''t mention it. Just give me a thousand or eight hundred pieces of the best immortal utensils. Don''t worry. I won''t ask you for the treasure of the day after tomorrow like the mountain and river map. " Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "You dare say so."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang and sighed, "in this life, I have seen many shameless people. Among them, the most shameless ones are the bald donkeys of Western Buddhism. In the famine period, because the West was barren, the bald heads of Buddhism went everywhere to rob people and treasure. However, I don''t think you are inferior to them."


    "What do you mean? I am your descendant, not a bald donkey. Besides, can those bald donkeys compare with me?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was not happy, "you compare me with them, that''s insulting me."


    "All right, all right. Here you are."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family didn''t give up when he saw Xiang Yang. He was afraid that there would be any conspiracy for Xiang Yang to stay a little longer. He threw a magic weapon to Xiang Yang to store things. Then he waved his hand and sent out a force to carry Xiang Yang away.


    When Xiang Yang reappeared, he had already appeared in the restaurant of the fairy city that appeared not long ago.


    Everything has not changed. Xiang Yang is still sitting in that position, and even the table of wine and vegetables is the same as before. Of course, the little blood doesn''t come out in the Wuji immortal house of Xiangyang. Otherwise, Xiang Yang will even feel that the scene he has just experienced is a dream.


    "The power of saints is strange and unpredictable. Although the ancestor of Xiang family is only a sub saint, his power is so terrible that we don''t know what kind of existence the real saint and the saint who surpasses the saint will be."


    Xiang Yang sighed that he felt more and more weird and vigilant about the strength of the strongman of the holy land. If he met the strongman of the Holy Land in the future, he must not underestimate the other party. His means, in the face of the Immortal King xianzun in the realm of Dalao, still had cards. If he really angered him, he would have cut the other party regardless of everything. However, when he met the strongman of the holy land, he would have killed the other party at all costs Hou, even if he all means out, it is estimated that there is no use.


    He looked around carefully and found that the people eating on the same floor around him had already become other people, not the ones he was familiar with. He was relieved that he had left for several months, but he left quietly at that time, but he came back quietly. The ancestor of Xiang family used his terrible power to implant directly into the consciousness of these people This is a kind of illusion that I was eating here, which made everyone see that they did not have any strange feeling.


    "Little blood, come out."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and let the little blood come out with little silver and red. However, when the three little boys appeared, the three little guys in front of Xiang Yang suddenly made Xiang Yang startled. The original Xiaoyue Sirius little silver''s pup turned into a little girl of about seven or eight years old with two silver braids. It looked very cute, but the little one was very cute Next to the silver is a little girl with a whole body of red, but this little girl is just wearing a ponytail, red hair and a red dress. She looks wild. Although she is only seven or eight years old, she can''t help her eyes shine.


    "Yes, your accomplishments have already broken through. Now you can incarnate into human form." Xiang Yang sighed. Looking at the two little girls, he suddenly felt that he had grown up with the two children by himself, as if he were their father.It is said that Xiaoyin and Xiaohong were first taken over by Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang taught them the method of practice, and let them practice little by little. Until now, they have become true immortals, which is a very powerful existence.


    "Boss, hee hee, is it nice?" Xiao Yin came up to ask with a smile.


    "Good looking." Xiang Yang touched Xiaoyin''s head. The little guy was the descendant of Xiaoyue Sirius. Later, when she first arrived in the fairyland, she became a real pure breed of Xiaoyue Sirius because of the inheritance of Xiaoyue Sirius. After she really grew up, she would have unlimited potential.


    "Boss, and me."


    Xiaohong also comes forward, smiling around Xiang Yang''s neck. Although the little girl is only wearing a ponytail, there are two dragon horns on her forehead. Obviously, this is the embodiment that the little girl is going to evolve into a real dragon race.


    "You look good, little girl."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to touch the little girl''s head. When he touched the two bulging dragon horns, he couldn''t help asking, "girl, you''re not completely transformed into a dragon, but you''re going to become a real dragon. How can you be so fast?"


    "Hee hee, this is what sister Yindai taught me."


    Although Xiaohong is not angry because Xiang Yang touches the dragon''s horn, she is used to it. She says with a smile, "sister Yindai said that if snakes completely transform into Jiaolong, their potential will be almost exhausted, and they will exhaust the last trace of real dragon blood in their body. At that time, it was impossible to break through to become a real dragon again. Therefore, she was in the After giving me a copy of the supreme real dragon inheritance, I will let people directly transform into real dragons. Otherwise, they will have already broken into the realm of Daluo. How can they still be true immortals now? "


    At the same time, the little girl looked at Xiang Yang very complacently, "boss, you see, after I become a real dragon, you can control me to fly on the nine days. It will be very powerful."


    "You are my sister, how can I control you to fly in the sky?"


    Xiang Yang white little girl one eye way.


    "But they want you to control me." Xiao Hong said with a smile.


    "All right, all right. Don''t make a fuss. Come and eat quickly." Xiaoxue is very happy. She is now a real adult, and her appearance has changed a little after her transformation into human form. She is much taller than others. She is only half a head shorter than Xiang Yang, and her height is over 1.7 meters.


    Moreover, Xiaoxue''s temperament became very cold, even with a trace of murderous spirit. When he saw the little blood, Xiang Yang could not help thinking of the rosefinch girl. Xiaoxue and zhuquenu were both degenerate deities. Although Xiaoxue made a breakthrough after becoming a big Luo, he became the blood of the chaotic kylin and the holy kylin, plus the original blood of the fallen kylin When she incarnates as a blood Qilin, she has three colors of light. However, she is still a blood Kirin in in essence. If they meet, they will certainly have the same language.


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Xue and said with a soft smile, "Xiao Xue, you''ve grown up."


    "Yes, they have grown up." Small blood after listening to, don''t know who to learn, even stand up to the chest, a face of pride.


    Xiang Yang was speechless when he saw him. Let alone, the girl''s figure was quite proud when she came of age. However, there seems to be no girl in the Wuji fairy house. Where did Xiaoxue learn this girl? Was she born?


    Xiang Yang thinks about it, but he can''t think of the reason. Finally, it can only be attributed to Xiaoxue, who likes beauty and shows her proud posture in front of herself.


    "Worthy of being a woman, the pursuit of beauty will never stop." Xiang Yang sighed, while changing to the hotel attendant, let the other party change all the wine and dishes on the table.


    Coincidentally, the waiter was the same as before, but the other party obviously didn''t feel much about Xiang Yang. He didn''t know that Xiang Yang and others reappeared after disappearing for more than three months. At the moment, he was still enthusiastic about changing the food and wine for them.


    For ordinary people, eating a meal for three or four hours has been very long, but for fairies, they have endless life span. It took them months to eat a meal and drink wine. Although it is a little strange, it is not unacceptable.


    Soon after, a delicious dish was served. Xiang Yang took out the monkey wine and drank it with the three girls. However, apart from Xiang Yang, Xiao Xue and other three girls obviously preferred to eat, but they didn''t like monkey wine any more.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the little blood who had already become the top fairy King level. With childish spirit, he grabbed food with Xiaoyin and Xiaohong. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It''s good to have three little girls around him. At least, three little girls follow him, so he won''t be too lonely on the way to practice.


    "Next, it''s time to start the battle of true immortals in millions of continents." Xiang Yang whispered to himself. During this period of time, he seemed to be walking aimlessly. In fact, he was mainly waiting for the opening of the battle between the real immortals in the millions of continents. Originally, he wanted to find Mei Aoxue. However, Mei Aoxue came to find him by himself, and he no longer needed the trip.The rest of him only needs to go to the largest immortal city in the eastern heaven to find Huo Mei and collect the treasures that Huo Mei owes him, and then he can wait for the opening of the battle of true immortals in millions of continents.


    He was really curious about what kind of chance he could get when he won the first place in the battle of true immortals in a million continents. If it was really like what everyone said, it would be very good for him if he had a super chance.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this time, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that there was something strange in his mind accepting ring. He could not help but change his face, and his divine sense penetrated into it. He saw that a token which had been thrown aside by himself suddenly burst into bright light and floated in the air, as if feeling Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness. A message was introduced into Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness.


    "I am the young master of Wanyao group, Donghuang Yuxi. Taoist friends will be my distinguished guests after receiving my invitation letter. Soon, it will be the celebration of Donghuang Yuxi''s adult birthday. We sincerely invite Taoist friends to visit the ceremony."


    The voice in this message was the voice of the woman who was the young master of the Wanyao group, Donghuang Yuxi, when Xiang Yang was on his way. Her voice was full of noble breath, as if she were a superior emperor. Although Xiang Yang was invited to participate, the tone of the other party was not humble and did not express excessive enthusiasm.


    As the young master of Wanyao group, it is very difficult for Donghuang Yuxi to invite others to participate in her adult Birthday Ceremony. It is impossible to ask anyone to go there with enthusiasm.


    "You want me to go to her birthday? No, the woman said last time that her adult birthday celebration was three months later. I have already passed three months. Why haven''t we finished it yet? "


    Xiang Yang blinked his eyes and muttered in a low voice. It seemed that there was something wrong with the invitation.


    "Originally, the celebration of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was two months ago. However, due to the breakthrough in the cultivation of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal, it was missed due to the closure of the imperial palace. Therefore, the ceremony was made up."


    As if answering Xiang Yang''s words, the token once again bloomed with brilliant light. It was also a voice that was introduced into Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness, which made him understand the reason for everything.


    "I''ll go, and the little girl broke through?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked. Originally, the emperor''s jade seal confirmed that the birthday celebration was correct, but the little girl was postponed because of her breakthrough in cultivation.


    You know, the original cultivation of the East emperor''s jade seal has reached the level of Immortal King. Although I have not seen what kind of state the little girl is in, it should not be very weak. If we make a breakthrough again, we will not become immortal?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang hesitated and muttered, "I killed two of the little girls'' men, the dragon was roasted, and the little bird was eaten by little blood. It is estimated that the little girls still bear in mind that if I go, would I not send them to the door by myself?"


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Although Xiang Yang''s voice is small, he doesn''t hide the three people. They look at Xiang Yang curiously at the same time.


    "Remember the roast dragon you ate last time?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I remember that Jiaolong meat is delicious." It''s not other people who say this. It''s Xiaohong who has gradually transformed into a real dragon. Although she has the blood of the real dragon, she should have transformed into a dragon. However, when she talks about Jiaolong meat, she looks excited.


    "The boss suddenly recalled the delicious Jiaolong meat at that time. Are you ready to take us to hunt and kill Jiaolong to roast?"


    Small silver is very excited looking at Xiang Yang asked.


    Xiaoyue Sirius, in the ancient times, used to feed on the dragon family. Even, the adult Xiaoyue Sirius could fight with the adult real dragon. For Xiaoyin, if he could kill the dragon to barbecue, it would be the greatest delicacy in the world.


    "Well, you think too much."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, looking at the three eaters. "The last time we roasted the Jiaolong, we were scared. We were afraid that the little Lord of Wanyao group, the emperor''s jade seal, would come to us. How could I dare to roast Jiaolong again?"


    "Then you mention Jiaolong meat, which reminds me of the delicious Jiaolong meat, which makes me have no appetite for these foods." Xiao Xue looks unhappy. Although she has a gluttonous appetite, she is very picky about what she eats...


    "I want to say that Donghuang Yuxi, the youngest leader of Wanyao group, will hold his adult birthday in Wanyao Tianzhou three months later. She invited me to attend. Do you want me to go


    Xiang Yang, helpless, said to the three.


    "Is there anything delicious?"


    Xiaoyin asked quickly.


    "Yes, there must be a lot of them for you to eat."


    After Xiang Yang finished, he found that not only Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong, but also Xiao Xue also had eyes shining. He immediately understood the choice of the three little girls. Well, although it was not correct to ask the three little girls for their opinions, since the three little girls had already made a choice, go ahead.


    "OK, then we will go to Wanyao Tianzhou."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    Wanyao Tianzhou is a continent where the base of Wanyao group is located. It is also a super continent. According to legend, it is also a continent formed by the fall of the demon family Tianting in ancient times after experiencing the ancient war. Therefore, it becomes Tianzhou.


    In fact, there is a teleportation array between the continents in the fairyland. However, the transmission array is generally controlled by the strongest forces in each continent. If you want to leave the region through the teleportation array, you must pay a certain amount of treasure. Generally speaking, they are mainly made of immortal stones. However, the specific requirements of the controllers of each transmission array should be determined. After all, it should be carried out There is also a lot of energy needed for the transmission between continents, and the treasures paid will not be less.


    For immortals, they have infinite life span, and the most important thing is time. Unless the place they want to go is really too far and dangerous, they will not leave by using the method of transmission array.


    At this time, Xiang Yang appeared alone in the central position of the Fangzhou region and walked towards the transmission array step by step. However, while he was walking, he was holding a very famous optical brain in the fairyland, studying the information of Wanyao Tianzhou.


    This optical brain is a bit similar to Xiang Yang''s computer in the secular world of the lower world source star, but it is more advanced. It records some basic information about the celestial regions.


    For example, the island where Xiang Yang is now located is just an ordinary small island, while Qingqiu island is a large-scale continent. As for Wanyao Tianzhou, it is the highest end, which is the Tianzhou transformed by the ancient heaven of the fairyland in the ancient times of flood and famine.


    Wanyao Tianzhou can be said to be the largest continent in the whole oriental heaven except the continent where the most central immortal city is located. Moreover, its name of Tianzhou confirms that Wanyao Tianzhou is a legend transformed by the heaven court in ancient times.


    Wanyao group itself is one of the five groups in the fairyland. It has very terrifying energy. In addition, it is a group composed of the remaining forces after the collapse of the ancient heaven. They occupy Wanyao Tianzhou, and no force dares to say anything against it. Therefore, Wanyao group has always occupied this terrifying continent.


    As he studied these contents, Xiang Yang couldn''t help his eyes shining when he saw the wonderful places.


    At the moment, the place he is going to is the transmission array of this continent. Of course, because the number of people who pay for the immortal stone through the transmission array, Xiang Yang is very wise to let the little blood with small silver and red go into the Wuji immortal house to play, while he himself is preparing to go to Wanyao Tianzhou to participate in the birthday celebration of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal by himself.


    "Touch..."


    just then, as he was walking, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he had bumped into a person. He raised his head to look at the front, and his eyes flashed with a cold light. In front of him, there was a tall and strong man standing there with a cold face.


    Obviously, it was the other side who suddenly ran into him.


    Of course, most people can''t bump into Xiang Yang because of his current strength. However, just now he was thinking about whether he should go to the East emperor''s jade seal openly after he entered Wanyao Tianzhou, or should he hide his body first. When the provincial governor showed his face and was taken away by the Emperor''s jade seal, he did not notice that someone was deliberately bumping into him Self.


    "Boy, you hit Laozi. You should pay for the immortal stone and elixir for healing. Otherwise, you will wait to die."


    The strong man looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer. As his voice dropped, a group of people who looked ragged rushed out. All of them were strong men. Although they looked very down-to-earth and ragged, every one of them looked very majestic. Even at a glance, Xiang Yang found that the accomplishments of these ragged men were actually all Reached the peak of the true immortal.


    What''s more, they are full of blood. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, these guys are all physical training.


    "Physical training?"


    Xiang Yang looked at these big men with a look of great interest on his face. It was not easy to meet a group of Xius under such circumstances, and they looked very down-to-earth.


    A group of true immortals have reached the peak of true immortals by their physical cultivation and strong Qi and blood. However, their appearance is a little too down-to-earth.


    "It''s none of your business."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the strong man and other people in rags changed their faces and quickly drank, "don''t talk nonsense. Take out all my healing stones and healing medicines, or we will crush you."


    At the same time, the guy raised his head and held a huge mace in his hand. However, Xiang Yang felt that the mace was only of the level of the best spirit weapon. Could a true immortal''s top physique hold a wolf''s tooth stick of the highest spirit level to threaten people?


    At the moment when he saw the mace in this guy''s hand, Xiang Yang finally confirmed that although these people had good strength, they were all too embarrassed. As the peak of true immortals, they actually took the best spirit tools as weapons. It was just like those beggars in the secular world who begged with broken bowls.


    The best spirit tools are very precious for the cultivators. However, in this fairyland, they are the most common."What did you use to kill me, with this mace?"


    Xiang Yang pointed to the mace in this guy''s hand with a smile, and then looked at the other people''s shabby clothes. He could not help but say, "you might as well throw away these broken iron and smash me with your fists. You are more powerful with the strength of your immortal peak in body building."


    The physical training at the peak of true immortals is comparable to immortal tools in physical body. Even if it is unarmed attack, it is much better than holding a wolf toothed stick with the highest spirit level.


    "What are you talking about? Who is the body cultivation? We are the Qi practitioners in the celestial realm."


    As soon as the strong man heard Xiang Yang say that they were physical training, he suddenly changed his face. While he was holding it in his mouth, he snapped at Xiang Yang and said, "no matter how you see it, it''s none of your business. Now, go quickly, or we will really crush you."


    At the same time, the strong man has already regretted blocking Xiang Yang from touching porcelain. They originally thought of watching Xiang Yang smile while walking alone. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are only Qi practitioners who have reached the peak of Zhenxian. It''s very easy to deal with Xiang Yang with their group of true immortal''s peak physical training. Unexpectedly, they mentioned it It''s on the iron plate.


    At this time, they no longer wanted to ask Xiang Yang to hand over some healing pills and immortal stones to "compensate" them. Instead, they hoped that Xiang Yang would leave quickly, and the province would make a big fuss. They would certainly have a hard time.


    "It was you who stopped me just now. Now it''s you who let me go. Do you really think I''m a bully?"


    Xiang Yang stood there, holding his arms and looking at the strong man and other people, sneered, "come on, you are the top physique of true immortals. If you are willing to be diligent, you will not be reduced to the point of touching porcelain on the street. What is your situation?"


    Although the physical training in the fairyland has fallen to the bottom, the physical training at the peak of Zhenxian is not as pitiful as these people. Xiang Yang''s face looks surprised. Looking at these ragged people, I always feel that their appearance is really pitiful.


    "Who are you?"


    The strong man breathed quickly with a trace of murderous air, and his companions were all in rags, but none of them looked good.


    Even, Xiang Yang found that there were dozens of physical training that looked very down-to-earth, all of them were experts at the top of the real immortal, quietly gathered around to deal with himself.


    "I went to the top of dozens of true immortals, which is to play big."


    Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. Although there were thousands of strong physical practitioners in his Wuji immortal mansion, and most of them had already broken through the realm of Daluo, he ran into a group of them as he walked along the road. Dozens of them were the top of Zhenxian''s body cultivation, and they were very frustrated and wanted to touch porcelain for a living. This made Xiang Yang feel very interested Si, he believes, is a group of big brothers with stories.


    Even, Xiang Yang thought in his mind that these guys were going to intercept these people who were preparing to transmit near the transmission array. If they could make a profit by touching porcelain, they would plan to send them away directly.


    In this way, these guys should be behind the strong enemy chase, is busy running for their lives.


    "Boy, are you one of them?"


    Sure enough, the strong man looked at Xiang Yang with a cold face. When he found that people around him had noticed them, his face became more ugly. He said quickly, "I don''t feel their breath in you, which proves that you are not their people. Go away quickly. Don''t be curious and don''t want to watch the excitement. All these have nothing to do with you."


    At the same time, the tone of the strong man with the peak of the true immortal is already in a hurry.


    "If you don''t stop me and don''t touch porcelain with me, it''s not about me. However, if you hit me first, and you still want to slander me, it''s about me."


    Xiangyang said, "if you don''t know the purpose of Xiangyang''s fighting, you may not be able to say anything about it


    Since the other party dares to aim at himself and feels that he is good at bullying and wants to find his own porcelain, then Xiang Yang can not easily let these guys go.


    Even if Xiang Yang is used to the title of "the first person in the line of physical training", he can''t feel that he should help these down and down fellows because of this name, even if he is touched by porcelain.


    Some people dare to touch themselves. This kind of grievance does not seem to be tolerated by Xiang Yang.


    "How dare you threaten us and kill him."


    After hearing this, the strong man flashed a ray of anger in his eyes and roared. The wolf toothed stick in his hand hit Xiang Yang first.


    Boom!


    However, before his mace really hit Xiang Yang, he was blocked by a figure suddenly appearing in front of him.


    In front of Xiang Yang, there was an old man with a big body and a ruddy face. The old man blocked the mace with one finger, and his face was not red and he was panting.Although the wolf toothed stick in the hand of this big man is only of the level of the best spirit weapon, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to block it with the strength of his body cultivation at the peak of the true immortal. Even when he made the calculation, even Xiang Yang, the Qi practitioner at the peak of the true immortal, could not block it.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man''s face was startled and looked at the old man who suddenly appeared. He could see clearly that the old man did not use any immortal power at all, but blocked him with the strength of his body. In other words, the physical strength of the old man was stronger than that of him.


    Of course, the physical body is not exclusive to physical cultivation. After all, many people practice body and Qi at the same time. However, he did not feel any fluctuation of immortal power in the old man. Instead, he felt the magnificent Qi and blood of the old man, as if he were a wild ancient man dragon who would awaken. All this made the strong man think that the old man was very promising Energy is a strong person who cultivates one pulse, and it is very likely that he is the best one in the realm of Dalao.


    "Go away."


    This old man was no one else. It was mo Dao''s master, Wu Qing, the leader of Xiaosheng mountain. At the moment, he sneered and directly crushed the wolf toothed stick. After a big drink, a powerful sound wave spread out. In an instant, he let the strong man stagger back to the rear, and then fell to the ground.


    "Master."


    Wu Qing turned her head and saluted Xiang Yang with a respectful look on her face.


    ''s Wu Qing as like as two peas, has broken through to the great Luo''s territory, though it still looks the same as before, and there is no change in the surface.


    However, when Wu Qing really broke out, Qi and blood were like a rainbow. Even the ordinary king of heaven in Dalao was not necessarily his opponent.


    What''s more, Wu Qing succeeded in practicing the most famous fighting holy method of cultivating body in ancient times. His foundation was better than that of Modao, and his strength after breakthrough was stronger than that of Modao.


    In the face of this group of extremely embarrassed physical training, Xiang Yang was too lazy to do it by himself, so he directly called Wu Qing out to deal with these guys. Seeing Wu Qing''s strength, he felt very satisfied. He sighed that it was very good to take a group of experts with him. When he needed to be hungry, he would directly call out to be a bodyguard. When he didn''t need it, he would directly throw it into Wuji immortal mansion In the middle of practice, it''s just beautiful.


    "Yes, your strength after the breakthrough is even stronger than Modao."


    Xiang Yang looks at Wu Qing with a smile on his face. As the head of xiaoshengshan, Wu Qing doesn''t have the strong foundation to open up his own road, but how can he become the head of xiaoshengshan''s body refining sect be weak? Before he broke through, the strength of his inside information was absolutely more terrible than that of Modao. Therefore, after his breakthrough, although he was also a strong person of Da Luo in refining his body, his real strength was a little stronger than that of Mo Dao.


    "Wu Qing''s success today depends on the cultivation of his master."


    Wu Qing bowed down to Xiang Yang. When he saw Xiang Yang, his eyes were full of fanaticism, as if he had seen his own faith.


    When Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that it was so easy to use the demon species, the strong man who was blocked by Wu Qingge and pushed away was looking at Wu Qing with an angry and frightened look on his face. "You, are you... The strong man in the realm of flesh body Dalao?"


    Because he didn''t feel the fluctuation of immortal power in Wu Qing, he just felt the boundless Qi and blood, which made him understand that Wu Qing was definitely a strong person of Da Luo in the body training.


    "What?"


    Originally, other people saw that the strong man was directly blocked by Wu Qing, and they had already rushed to Wu Qing with anger. At the moment, after hearing the strong man''s words, their faces suddenly changed. They all stopped, and their eyes looked at Wu Qing with a look of disbelief in their eyes.


    "How is it possible for a strong man to be physically strong? Is he the man in the legend


    "He is Xiang Yang!"


    "My God, he is the hope of our body building. I didn''t expect that we finally saw him."


    "See my grandfather."


    After that, these body building friars at the peak of Zhenxian were still in rags, although they were very embarrassed. Before, they wanted to attack Xiang Yang and Wu Qing, but all of them knelt down to Wu Qing.


    They even regard Wu Qing as Xiang Yang.


    In their opinion, there is no energy fluctuation in Wu Qing''s body, only Qi and blood are like a rainbow, just like a wild beast. How can we see Wu Qing as a strong man in the realm of flesh body Dalao, while in their perception, in today''s fairyland, there is only one strong person in the realm of flesh and blood, that is Xiang Yang.


    Naturally, they took Wu Qing as Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    "Er..." after seeing Wu Qing, his face changed greatly. He said quickly, "you misunderstood me. I''m not my master. Don''t worship the wrong person."


    At the same time, he quickly dodged away.


    This is a big misunderstanding. Don''t say that he was planted by Xiang Yang. Even if he didn''t, he didn''t dare to be regarded as Xiang Yang in front of Xiang Yang.


    "No, you don''t have to be nervous. It''s not me that they want to kneel down. It''s a strong person who practices body and Dara. You are also a strong person in the realm of body building and big Luo, and you can afford to kneel down."


    Xiang Yang is on the side of a gentle smile, he naturally does not care about these small details, let alone Wu Qing quickly Dodge, even if Wu Qing is indifferent, for he has been planted by the devil, Xiang Yang has always been the greatest tolerance, after all, the other side is his most loyal thug.


    "Can, but..." although Wu Qing was originally the leader of xiaoshengshan, he should be very good at expressing, but at the moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Laozu, Hou Ligang just didn''t know the identity of Laozu, so he attacked Laozu, please forgive me..."


    the strong man knelt down on one knee, regardless of whether Wu Qing was Xiang Yang or not, he directly recognized that Wu Qing was the first person who had broken through to Luo''s realm in the legend of fairyland, and was able to kill the strong man of Da Luo with one person''s strength.


    While kneeling, he said directly, "little, Hou Li is a Tixiu from xihezhou. This time he came from a long way to find the old ancestor Xiangyang and find a way to break through. He also asked him to cherish xihezhou''s 100000 true immortals and pass down the breakthrough method to help us break through the realm of daruo and fight against the soul clan."


    There is a reason why they are so embarrassed. As soon as they open their mouth, they ask Xiang Yang to pass down the method of breakthrough, so that they can fight against the soul clan. Although Xiang Yang does not know what the soul clan is, it can be imagined that if the body cultivation of these dozens of true immortals can be so embarrassed, the soul clan must be extremely powerful.


    "West River Island?"


    Xiang Yang did not know where xihezhou was, but turned to look at Wu Qing. "Have you ever heard of this continent?"


    "It seems to have been heard that it is a place hundreds of continents away from here, a continent. I forgot the details." Wu Qing didn''t dare to be rude at all, but quickly bowed down to Xiang Yang and answered respectfully.


    "Yes, xihezhou is hundreds of continents away from here. I originally set out with a thousand true immortals to seek for my ancestors. However, the people of the soul clan knew the purpose of our trip and chased us all the way here. There were less than 50 people left in a thousand people."


    As the strong man spoke, his face almost shed tears. It can be imagined that he, a man of iron and blood, should have left tears at this time. During this period of time, he must have been greatly wronged.


    Even when Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help but feel pity. He could make the body cultivation of a real immortal look so pitiful. The strength of that soul clan was also very strong.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that the strength of the fairyland is mixed. It is only in the eastern heaven that there are so many forces. If the five celestial realms of the whole fairyland are integrated together, how many powerful forces are there in the whole fairyland?


    At that time, I''m afraid even if the Xiang family has dozens of immortal statues, such a powerful force can only be regarded as a medium force.


    "It turns out that they are from xihezhou, but I know that xihezhou is a super continent. How could anyone escape to us from there?"


    "Didn''t you hear that? That man is Xiang Yang. He is the first person in the legend of refining body. It seems that he can kill the great luoxianjun with his strength. "


    "Yes, not long ago, in the first battle on Xiaosheng mountain, he blocked all the enemies and killed many big luoxianjun. It is said that even the Immortal King was blocked by him."


    "..."


    what happened here soon attracted a group of audiences, among whom there were some people who had good information to tell us about Xiang Yang''s deeds.


    In this way, Hou Li and others affirmed that Wu Qing was the first person they were looking for, Xiang Yang. Although they were shocked that Xiang Yang called a young man as "master", they did not care about anything, because the purpose of their trip was to find Xiang Yang, who is known as the first person in the fairyland.


    When Xiang Yang was the first person in the fairyland to practice physical training in modern times, he was the first to break through the realm of Dara, not to mention the Oriental heaven. Even some other celestial regions also had some body cultivation to search for Xiang Yang all the way.


    Of course, Hou Li and others were different. They were chased and killed while looking for Xiang Yang...


    therefore, when Hou Li saw that Wu Qing did not respond, he knelt down on the ground and knelt toward Wu Qing step by step. When he came to Wu Qing, he directly held Wu Qing''s leg and cried out, "Lao Zu, Hou Li didn''t know your identity and offended you just now, No matter whether you want to fight or kill me, but hundreds of thousands of Tixiu in xihezhou are innocent. They are enslaved by the soul clan, and they are in deep water every day. Because they bully us, they can''t break through the territory of Daluo and can''t get revenge from them. So they dare to deal with our body cultivation like this. Please help the ancestors to save xihezhou It''s physical training. "As the guy said this, he wiped all his nose and tears on Wu Qing''s thigh, which made his old face black. If he hadn''t thought that the other party was also a body builder, he would have kicked this guy away.


    "Don''t hold me like this. I''m not the one you''re looking for." Wu Qingchi exclaimed.


    "Your qi and blood are like a rainbow, and you don''t have the immortal power that belongs to Qi practitioners. You must be Xiang Yang, the strong man who practices Qi. I can''t mistake you. Please, save our 100000 real immortals in xihezhou."


    "Please, you are the first person to refine body in modern times. We are willing to respect you as the ancestor of the same line of body refining. We only hope that you can save us, and only you can save us. Please!"


    "..."


    as Hou Li''s voice dropped, other people nearby also began to ask for mercy and kowtow to Xiang Yang and Wu Qing.


    In this way, even Wu Qing didn''t know what to do. He could only look at Xiang Yang with a cry for help, hoping that Xiang Yang could help him.


    "What is the soul clan?"


    With a puzzled look on his face, Xiang Yang turned a blind eye to Wu Qing''s cry for help. Instead, he directly asked Hou Li, a strong man, "is there a hundred thousand true immortals in xihezhou?"


    "It may be more than 100000. If it is really counted, it should be hundreds of thousands."


    Houli was not happy with Xiang Yang. After all, he had a conflict with Xiang Yang before. It was because he wanted to touch Xiangyang, but he didn''t meet him. However, when he saw that the first person who was refining his body called Xiang Yang "master", he didn''t dare not answer Xiang Yang''s questions.


    "My God, xihezhou is really a world of physical training."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming. In the fairyland alone, there are millions of continents in the eastern heaven, while there are hundreds of thousands of true immortals in xihezhou. So, how much should be the physical cultivation of Zhenxian peak in the whole fairyland?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s mind was trembling. If he could control the whole fairyland, no, as long as he could control all the body cultivation of millions of continents in the eastern heaven, and then help them break through to the realm of Dara, wouldn''t it say that he could control at least tens of millions of Dara strongmen?


    Ten million strong people are just physical training, but if they can be used well, it is absolutely a terrible force.


    Even Xiang Yang, when he thought of this terrible number, could not help shaking all over his body, and his whole face showed a shock incomparable expression.


    Of course, even Xiang Yang also knew that it was very difficult to control so many physical exercises in his hands. Even if he was one by one, he did not know how much time it would take to do it.


    "Master..."


    Wu Qing is still looking at Xiang Yang with a sad face. He is a big man, and Hou Li is holding his thigh. This feeling is too sour. If it was not for Xiang Yang''s being driven into the devil''s seed that he did not dare to have any resentment against Xiang Yang, Wu Qing would have gone mad.


    "Well, holly, get up. He''s not the one you''re looking for."


    When Xiang Yang saw that Wu Qing seemed really about to collapse, he put a smile on his face and said directly to Hou Li.


    "No, it''s impossible. His Qi and blood are like a rainbow, just like a wild and ancient beast. I can feel the terrible physical strength in his body. He is definitely a strong man in the realm of body refining."


    Hou Li''s face was firm. He was very sure that the man he was holding was Xiang Yang, the first person in the fairy tale of physical training. Even if Xiang Yang, the "true master", stood in front of him, he did not recognize it.


    Hou Li sneered at Xiang Yang and said, "although I just took the initiative to fight you, I was forced to. My brothers haven''t eaten anything for a long time. Naturally, you Qi practicing immortals don''t need to eat. However, for physical training, they need to eat to supplement their energy every once in a while, especially my brothers are all along the way If they don''t eat, they may lose their blood. However, we don''t mean anything. We just want to blackmail a piece of immortal stone from you. Why do you say that he is not the first person to train our body? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing. This guy, obviously, was a group of them who came to blackmail himself. He even said that he was justified. If everyone was like him, because he had no food to eat, and because he was about to starve, he would go everywhere to blackmail others, and the order of the whole immortal world would not have been in disorder.


    However, he let Xiang Yang know that he was wrong. He thought that these guys were going to rob and then left for their lives through the transmission array. Unexpectedly, they were trying to get enough food. It was really miserable.


    "It''s said that physical training is just a kind of brute force. It''s really in line with it." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "What do you say?"


    Hou Li looked at Xiang Yang with a frown. He felt very uncomfortable with Xiang Yang, who was the son of a rich family. Of course, what was even more unpleasant was that the first person in their body training called the young man in front of him as "master"."He said that you are fools because you have found the wrong person. The first person to train your body is right in front of you. If you don''t look for it, you can find one of his hands. No wonder your million immortal body cultivation in xihezhou is suppressed by a small branch of the soul clan."


    At this time, accompanied by a cold laughter, I saw the crowd behind separate, a woman wearing a long silver dress came slowly, her face with a light smile, eyes to Xiang Yang, eyes flashed a wisp of gentle, light voice, "Xiang Yang, long time no see."


    "Yindai!"


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw the other party''s appearance, his face suddenly showed surprise. He could no longer care to talk to Hou Li and others. Instead, he rushed to him, hugged Yindai, laughed and said, "Yindai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to die. I''ve been in the fairyland for such a long time, and finally see you. Ha ha ha..."


    Yin Dai is not in the mood to see Xiang Yang for such a long time Often excited, but with a powerful force to suppress their own emotions, this came to find Xiang Yang. As a result, she did not expect that Xiang Yang was even more enthusiastic than her.


    Yindai was stunned. At first, she was stiff, and then she immediately responded. Her body became soft. She also held out her hand to hold Xiang Yang and said in a low voice, "Xiang Yang, long time no see. I miss you so much."


    From the lower bound, Xiang Yang tried to help Yin Dai get rid of the curse power in her body and let her divine sense power enter into Yin Dai''s body. Then she didn''t take that power out. Therefore, there was a very special connection between them. Yindai also had a special feeling for Xiang Yang. At this moment, she was very excited when she saw Xiang Yang.


    "I miss you so much, Yindai. Ha ha, I thought I would go to Qingqiu island to find you. As a result, I accidentally ate a Jiaolong, the mount of laxian mansion, the youngest leader of Wanyao group, Donghuang Yuxi. I was afraid that I would feel something on your Yinjiao''s territory. I would die without a burial place, so I didn''t dare to go to you By coincidence, we met again


    Xiang Yang laughed and muttered in his heart that the Dragon pulling the cart of the emperor''s jade seal was eaten by himself, which still had some effect, so that he could find an excuse not to go to Yindai.


    "Is it such a coincidence?"


    While Yin Dai said this, she snorted in her heart. There are so many coincidences in the world. After her success in closing the door this time, she broke through and became a strong man in the great Luo kingdom. She immediately searched for Xiang Yang because of some friends'' information. Fortunately, Hou Li stopped Xiang Yang, otherwise, Xiang Yang Chuan After leaving, she did not know how long it would take to find Xiang Yang.


    Fortunately, I finally found Xiang Yang this time.


    At this time, Yin Dai and Xiang Yang were holding each other, while Hou Li on one side looked silly. He looked at Wu Qing who was holding his thigh and was unable to love. He asked in a low voice, "he, he is the first person to practice physical fitness in the fairyland, Xiang Yang?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Qing has a cold face, but his heart is very excited. Finally he can get rid of this big fool. Being held by such a silly man as Hou Li, he only feels uncomfortable. In this short period of time, Wu Qing even made countless preparations, and even thought of kicking Houli out. In this way, he would not have to hold his thigh.


    With an embarrassed look on his face, Hou Li carefully released his hand holding Wu Qing''s thigh and muttered, "however, your cultivation is the same as that of a strong man of physical cultivation. How can I know that there are so many strong individual practitioners?"


    "Didn''t I just tell you that I''m not the one you''re looking for?" Wu Qing sneered and almost slapped him in the face.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''ve made a mistake."


    Hou li felt Wu Qing''s anger. He was afraid that Wu Qing would clap himself to death in the next second. His face was tense and apologized.


    At the same time, Wu Qing looked at Xiang Yang in her arms with Yin Dai, and felt a headache. Originally, he wanted to see Xiang Yang, the first person who practiced physical training in modern times, to play emotional cards with the most pitiful appearance, and let the other party go to xihezhou directly with himself and others. As a result, before he recognized Xiang Yang, he bumped porcelain against Xiang Yang and robbed him He was a fool.


    When Wu Qing saw Hou Li leave him, he was much more comfortable. When he remembered that he was crying with a strong man holding his thigh, he felt hairy. This will be the psychological shadow of his life.


    Boom!


    At this time, when Hou Li and others looked at Xiang Yang and wondered whether they should have rushed to hold Xiang Yang without shame, they suddenly heard the sound of "bang". Suddenly, a group of people covered in black robes appeared in the distance. Their faces were covered with black face masks, which made people unable to see the real appearance. It was very strange The strange breath burst out in the body.


    "You can''t run!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    "You can''t run."


    When Xiang Yang and Yin Dai met, Hou Li finally determined that Xiang Yang was the first person in the real fairyland to practice body. There were hundreds of strong men covered in black robes in a group of people. They burst out a terrible and very strange breath, and instantly surrounded Xiang Yang and Hou Li.


    Obviously, these guys came for a purpose. Xiang Yang didn''t know each other. So, their purpose was not others. It was Hou Li and other people who were really in a mess.


    "Soul clan..."


    "God, the strong one of the soul clan is coming, we are finished."


    "What to do, how to do, run..."


    when we saw this group of hundreds of strong men in black robes appeared, the group of body builders who were still at a loss because they didn''t know which one was Xiang Yang in the end were all flustered, and they almost had to rush out of the encirclement of these black robed people.


    Another one rushed to the strong man and called out to him, "Hou Li, go quickly. If you don''t go, it will be too late."


    "Ah..."


    after seeing Hou Li, he was stunned at first, and he was also used to killing a way of blood. However, immediately, he reflected that Xiang Yang, the originator of their body training, was here. What should we be afraid of.


    So he quickly roared, "don''t panic. The first person to train our body is Xiangyang. The people of the soul clan dare not do anything to us."


    "Hua..."


    with Hou Li''s voice falling, the other people responded. In the past, because they had not found the first person to refine their body, they had to run away in a hurry when they saw the people of the soul clan catching up with them, so that they had formed a habit. When they saw the people of the soul clan chasing after them, their first habitual reaction was to run away quickly, but Yes, at this moment, they really realize that they have done something wrong. At this time, no matter which one is the first person to train body, one of them is Xiang Yang. So, do they still need to run?


    In their hearts, since Xiang Yang was known as the first person of modern physical training and the originator of this vein, he would certainly protect them as if he were their parents.


    As a result, the physical practitioners who had almost rushed to the encirclement of the group of people in black stopped one by one, and then looked on their faces with vigilance and looked at the masters of the soul clan, and they retreated cautiously in the direction of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang is caught in the joy of meeting Yin Dai again. He seems not to have noticed the encirclement of hundreds of powerful people in the soul clan. He releases Yindai and finds that the latter is held by himself. He is not angry. On the contrary, when his face turns red, he can''t help blinking. It seems that Yindai is also a little interesting.


    However, when he carefully looked at Yin Dai''s accomplishments, he was shocked, "Oh, my God, have you broken through into the realm of Da Luo?"


    "Yes."


    Yindai grinned. At the moment, she seems to have reached the three levels of heaven. With her smile coming out, she has a beautiful and moving breath. Even after Xiang Yang saw her, she couldn''t help staying in a daze. She just felt that Yindai was much more beautiful than before.


    Of course, what made Xiang Yang even more puzzled was that Yindai had already broken through to the realm of daruo not long after she returned to the fairyland, and still became the peak of the triple heaven of Dalai at one time.


    "Why did your cultivation grow so fast after you arrived in the fairyland?"


    Xiang Yang was really a little puzzled. Before that, Mei Aoxue was only a celestial being in the lower world, but after a short time in the fairyland, he became the fairy king.


    After all, Mei Aoxue is the daughter of the destiny of Qingqiu Island, and her talent is very strong. It is very easy for her to cultivate. Moreover, Mei Aoxue has found a golden flame to pass on to Mu Yunping. She can even get the inheritance of the nine peaks of Daluo. She wants to cultivate in the realm of Immortal King Simple things.


    However, Yindai is different. The little girl''s blood is not so strong. It''s just the Yinjiao clan. It can''t be compared with the real dragon, nor can it be compared with the super beast Jiuwei Tianhu like Mei Aoxue.


    Although Yin Dai''s understanding is extraordinary, it can''t be said that she has such a terrible talent. Last time, she was just at the peak of the real immortal, and even didn''t understand the rules of Da Luo.


    After more than ten years in the fairyland, he has become the top master of the three realms of heaven. Such a breakthrough speed is so fast that Xiang Yang almost feels that it is very easy for everyone in the fairyland to break through to the realm of Dalao.


    "Who else are you talking about?" Yindai frowned and looked at Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang only praised her, she would be very happy. However, Xiang Yang praised not only her, but also "you", obviously two people. This made her feel intuitively that what Xiang Yang said should be a girl.


    "Ah ha ha, it''s the" that "in your mouth


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. Before, when she was in the lower world, Yin Dai was one by one. Xiang Yang really couldn''t tell who the "that" was. Now he finally knew that the "that" in Yindai''s mouth was Mei Aoxue."Sister Mei?"


    Yindai asked tentatively.


    "Yes, that girl is now the cultivation in the realm of Immortal King. The speed of cultivation is much faster than you... I am." Xiang Yang sighed.


    At the same time, he wanted to say that she was faster than Yindai. However, after thinking about it, Yindai herself had reached the state of the triple heaven of Daluo. In fact, the speed was very fast. Only she was the peak of the real immortal. It seemed that the slowest thing was her own appearance, and she quickly transformed into herself.


    "Sister Mei is the daughter of destiny. Naturally, I can''t compare with her." Yindai gave Xiang Yang a look. "I can''t believe that you have already gone to the sunken island to see sister Mei, but you haven''t come to me. Xiangyang, you are so nice."


    At the same time, Yin Dai''s tone has gradually cooled down. Qingqiu island is already very large, which can be said to be the core of the whole Qingqiu island. Yindai and Mei Aoxue are also in the empty island. However, Xiang Yang only sees Mei Aoxue, instead of looking for herself. At the moment, Yindai''s face is cold, and at the same time, a sense of grievance rises in her heart.


    "Ah, this..." after Xiang Yang heard this, a cold sweat fell from his forehead. He realized that he was wrong and told Yindai what Mei Aoxue had met with him, but he didn''t go to Yindai.


    "Cough, it''s not that I specially went to find Mei Aoxue, but Mei Xiaoniu came to find me first."


    Xiang Yang quickly explained to Yin Dai.


    After hearing this, the latter''s face looks a little better. However, she is still very vigilant. Unexpectedly, "sister Mei" should take the initiative to find Xiang Yang, but she didn''t go to him.


    Fortunately, he has found Xiang Yang, but sister Mei is not here. Next, I must follow him well to make up for the mistake that he did not find Xiang Yang first.


    Sometimes, if a woman wants to be jealous, even Xiang Yang will not understand what they are thinking. Xiang Yang thinks that he has let Yin Dai down. Although he just thinks that because of his friend, he did not go to see Yindai, which made Yindai very unhappy, but fortunately, Yindai''s face turned better.


    "Grandfather."


    At this time, Hou Li came to Xiang Yang with a group of physical exercises from the top of the real immortals. They all looked at Xiang Yang with tension and excitement on their faces.


    Although they have been surrounded by a group of soul clan masters, this group of practitioners has identified Xiang Yang as the most powerful one in physical cultivation. They think that Xiang Yang, the strongest individual cultivator, can definitely help them block the soul clan, and even kill all the soul clan masters who pursue and kill them, which makes their hearts full of excitement and expectation.


    "Laozu, they are the people of the soul clan. They capture the enslaved body and cultivate a vein in the West River Island, which makes millions of body cultivation not as good as death. Please let me make decisions for us."


    "Thousands of us set out from xihezhou in order to find our ancestors. As a result, the masters of the soul clan did not let us go and chased us. When we arrived at this island, we were killed and wounded, and there were only dozens of people left. Please take revenge for my brothers."


    "..."


    this group of strongmen, one by one, looked like children who were bullied outside. After returning home, they found their parents, looked aggrieved, and kept crying for Xiang Yang to avenge them.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing when he saw him. Although some people put the name of the ancestor of body cultivation on his head, as long as he was a smart person, he would know that his so-called ancestor of physical cultivation was just a gimmick. If any one of them really regarded him as an elder of his family, he would lose.


    "What will I do for you? I''m not your parents. "


    Xiang Yang sighed that although he said that he was the first person who broke through daruo in the modern times of the fairyland and opened up a new way for the cultivation of the body in the fairyland, it does not mean that he should be responsible for all the physical cultivation of the whole fairyland. One by one, these guys imitated the Buddha himself and became the so-called first person of body cultivation, and then became their sect Even their parents want to start for them. They really think too much.


    "Ah..."


    Hou Li and others looked at Xiang Yang blankly, and only then did they understand a truth. Xiang Yang, the first person who practiced physical exercises in the fairyland, did not know them.


    They even naively thought that if they found Xiang Yang, they would get the secret of Xiang Yang''s body refining and breaking through the realm of Da Luo. At that time, they would break through if they wanted to break through. As long as they became strong in Dalao, they would no longer be oppressed by the soul clan.


    However, as the so-called law is not easy to pass on, the reason why Xiang Yang was able to break through the realm of becoming the flesh body Da Luo and become the first person to refine body in modern times, but this is the breakthrough method found by Xiang Yang himself, and how can it be passed on to other people who refine body?


    They looked at Xiang Yang stupidly and found that Xiang Yang had a indifferent smile on his face, and they all felt disappointed.


    "Wrong, we are wrong. The law is not easy to pass on."


    "Yes, we always thought that he was the originator and the first person to train our body. We thought that he would teach us the way to break through. As a result, who ever thought that all this was wrong.""Ha ha ha ha, it''s a waste of money for thousands of us to come here through countless continents. It''s really just the result.


    They knew that they and others had been thinking for granted that Xiang Yang, who was known as the originator of physical training, would surely save them. Now they know their mistakes.


    "Master." Seeing this scene, Wu Qing on one side could not help but show an unbearable look on his face. He himself was a body cultivation, and had experienced despair. He was very clear about how painful these body cultivation hearts were at the moment.


    "If you feel bad about yourself, you can do it. However, I want to tell you that although the breath of these people in black is very strange, more than half of them are strong in Dalao and even in the level of Immortal King. If you think that you are an expert in the realm of Dalao and can fight against the Immortal King, you can do it."


    Xiang Yang glanced at Wu Qing and said with a sneer.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Wu Qing glanced at those black robed people, and suddenly felt cold sweat all over his body. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    However, Xiang Yang still has a cold smile on his face. The fairyland is too big, and there are too many physical exercises. Countless physical exercises are under various kinds of oppression. He is only himself. He can''t really disclose the method of physical cultivation. He is not the kind of selfless person.


    In this case, why do you ask me to save you and I will do it?


    Why should I go if you want me to go to your hometown to save people?


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s heart is cold, because he knows that he doesn''t need a good heart. His strength is not strong enough to be able to do what he wants to do.


    If Xiang Yang had always had a good heart, maybe he could not really come to the fairyland. Even if he could not be an adult, he would have been killed as early as in the secular world.


    After all, he grew up in a cruel environment when he was a child. He was very clear that unless his own strength can really reach the level of invincible in the universe, he should not think about too many things.


    What should be in charge of will never be missed, but it''s none of your own business. It depends on his mood. If he is in a good mood, he will participate. If he is in a bad mood, no one can force him to do anything.


    "Xiang Yang, what''s going on?"


    Yindai was still sulking at the beginning, but when she saw the pathetic appearance of the group, she couldn''t help but look puzzled.


    "It''s not my name, who is called the first one to break through the realm of Dalao in modern times."


    Xiang Yang gave a helpless smile and looked at the practitioners sitting on the ground, and his eyes flashed with unbearable color. However, he was immediately abandoned by him. There were too many physical exercises, and there were more tragic possibilities. He could not save everyone. He could not be too benevolent. Once benevolent, he might bring endless trouble to himself.


    "Do you know them?" Asked Yindai again.


    "I don''t know." Xiang Yang shook his head.


    "In that case, please leave."


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, Yin Dai''s face also showed a cold color, and said directly to those who were present, "you are really wrong. If you want to break through the realm of Da Luo, you can''t find someone else to do it. Since Xiang Yang can push himself to the realm of Da Luo with his own strength, it proves that the road of Da Luo has not been cut off, not to mention the size of the whole fairyland If each of you is willing to study how to break through, how can no one work out a way to break through? If you don''t want to pass on the Dharma to others, you can understand that it is not necessary for all of you to pass on the Dharma to others


    "You are so naive. If everyone creates a skill, it is necessary to impart it to anyone unconditionally. What do the sects and forces in the fairyland do now? It''s impossible to have so many sects. "


    After Yin Dai''s voice dropped, all the other body exercises were silent, and their faces were dull. They all knew that they and others were wrong. However, after hearing Yindai''s words, they felt like a knife inserted into their hearts, which made them feel terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    "Pa pa..."


    at this time, there was a round of applause. It was the group of soul people in black robes. One of the leaders could not tell whether he was a man or a woman because he was covered in black robes. However, at the moment, he was holding out his hand and clapping. With his clapping, he walked towards Yindai step by step Come on.


    "Well said."


    Finally, this guy started to speak. Her words were the voice of a clear woman. Even Xiang Yang''s heart leaped. The leader of the soul clan who came to kill these people was actually a woman.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t underestimate that the other side was a woman. On the contrary, he looked at the other side with dignity on his face, because the strong female soul clan was an existence that could be compared with the Immortal King of the human race.


    Since Xiang Yang has not really started with the other side, he is not sure which realm the other side is, but he can sense the horrible breath that can be compared with the fairy king on the other side.


    However, the soul clan should be different from the human race. Even Xiang Yang can sense the difference of each other, as if the cultivation should be related to the power of the soul.


    "It''s interesting that the body cultivation of chasing a group of true immortals uses a master at the level of Immortal King. Then, the so-called soul clan is really not so powerful. Moreover, their cultivation methods are different from those of normal people. It seems that they are cultivating the power of soul. Every one of them can feel the incomparable power of their soul." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Soul clan, I have heard about some of their affairs. This force is very mysterious. It is said that it may have something to do with the legendary six ways of reincarnation. I don''t know the details." Yindai frowned and whispered to Xiang Yang.


    Although the power of the Yinjiao clan in the empty island can not be compared with Mei Aoxue, such a fated daughter, it is not very small.


    As a princess of the Yinjiao clan, Yindai also knows some details of the soul clan.


    "Is it related to the six reincarnations?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang could not help but take a breath. Although reincarnation really exists, after the ancient war, when the famine broke, the channel connecting to the nether hell was also cut off, so that the legend of the six samsara gradually disappeared. If the soul clan is really related to the six ways of reincarnation, doesn''t it mean that the soul clan knows how to get to the nether hell?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s face was curious. He created a skill, which he called "the six ways of reincarnation". However, it had nothing to do with the real six ways of reincarnation. He even thought that if there were six ways of reincarnation, he could really improve his skills by observing the six ways of reincarnation, and make his own skills worthy of the name However, the premise of all this is that the six reincarnations in the legend of ancient times can still be reproduced.


    "This girl is so good that she knows so little about the soul clan."


    As if in order to verify Yindai''s words, the fairy king in the opposite side walked towards Yindai and said with a smile. She didn''t worry at all about telling others the origin of her soul clan.


    "I appreciate you very much. Why don''t you join my soul clan?"


    Then, the woman''s voice with a strange seductive color, smiling at Xiangyang and Yindai.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times and said, "sister, do you appreciate me or Yindai?"


    "Of course it''s not you, smelly man. There''s nothing to enjoy." Unexpectedly, the fairy king was still very proud. She gave Xiang Yang a cold smile, which made him smile bitterly.


    "Am I a smelly man?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said, "my sister didn''t come near to smell it. How do you know I smell? Maybe I''m very fragrant."


    "Hiss..


    however, as soon as Xiang Yang finished his words, he felt a cold little hand on his waist and" ravaged ". Although there was no pain, he could not help taking a breath in front of so many people.


    "Are you teasing each other in person?"


    Yindai is close to Xiang Yang, exhaling like orchid, but Xiang Yang can smell the smell of danger. The girl doesn''t know when she learned this move. Moreover, her relationship with her has not reached such a level?


    "Keke..."


    although Xiang Yang felt that Yin Dai''s practice was a little wrong, he had to cough a few times because of the soft hand on his waist, which made him have to cough a few times. His face showed a serious look and said, "how could it be possible that I am so upright, how could I tease each other?"


    "And you call her sister?" Yindai seemed to have knocked over the vinegar jar and said with a cold hum.


    "Don''t I show my self-cultivation and politeness?"


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    Both of them are playing with each other in a wanton way. No matter the spectators, the body builders and even the masters of the soul clan, they are all a bit stunned.


    In particular, the fairy king of the soul clan was even more angry and said in a cold voice, "you are enough.""It''s none of your business."


    Xiang Yangtou didn''t return and said directly, "although you are a strong Immortal King of the soul clan, I don''t know you, and I don''t want to know you. Now, immediately, all of you will go away and never let me see you again."


    Although the other side is the Immortal King of the soul clan, with his current strength, he has the foundation to be fearless of any Immortal King. After all, although he dare not attack the Xiang family''s ancestor at this level, it is possible to deal with the Immortal King and even xianzun. Especially the Immortal King, he doesn''t believe it. Which Immortal King can insist on a sword under his own hands There''s something wrong.


    "Well, how brave."


    The soul fairy king was so angry that she couldn''t help but scold and yelled, "this time I''m really doing the right thing to catch you. What a arrogant boy, if you break through to the fairyland or even the fairyland of xianzun, it''s going to turn the sky in the future."


    Obviously, the emergence of these powerful people of the soul clan is not only to hunt down Hou Li and others, but also to kill a group of true immortals. In fact, if they only wanted to kill a group of true immortals, they could have done so long ago. The reason why they kept Houli and other dozens of true immortal body cultivation was to follow them to find Xiang Yang. Their ultimate goal was to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Come and catch me?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang finally turned his head and looked at the fairy king of the soul clan. A wisp of smile appeared on his face. "So, what do you mean by" soul clan "is that you intend to kill all the physical training in the whole fairyland. Even, I, the so-called first person of physical cultivation, should be arrested or even destroyed?"


    "What do we want to do with your consent? The greatness of the soul clan is absolutely beyond your comprehension. " The fairy king of the soul clan snorted coldly, and looked at Xiang Yang coldly. "Boy, you can be captured with your hands. Follow me. Maybe there is a way for you to survive. If you dare to resist, you will directly destroy your soul and make you really disappear. Even if it is the chance of reincarnation, there will be no chance of reincarnation."


    "Hello, I said you were too careless. What you said was that you wanted to capture me back. How did it become to destroy my soul and destroy my body and spirit?"


    Xiang Yang looked at each other unhappily on his face, "you are a man, how can you be half hearted?"


    "No, we are capturing your body, not your soul."


    The fairy king of the soul clan said that at the same time, her face showed a cruel color, and said with a sneer, "boy, as long as you cultivate the flesh body of the soul clan, it''s enough. As for your soul, ha ha..."


    although we didn''t say how to deal with it later, we all know that the soul can be destroyed at will or anything.


    "Are you experimenting with the flesh of a strong man who has developed a pulse?" Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and showed a cold look on his face. Since the soul clan is only dedicated to cultivating the soul, they obviously intend to study the physical body of the strong body cultivators. Naturally, the purpose is to make up for the deficiency of the soul clan in cultivating the soul power.


    Even, Xiang Yang thinks that it is possible that these soul clan strongmen are trying to use their own soul power to enter the body of those who are strong in body cultivation and take possession of the physical body of the strong body for their own use.


    "I''ll know when you get to the soul clan."


    The fairy king of the soul clan sneered and waved her hand directly. Suddenly, two experts from the rear of her came directly to Xiang Yang.


    Then, she herself walked towards Yindai, "little sister, my sister appreciates you very much. Go with your sister and join the great soul clan. It won''t be long before you can become the Immortal King. When the time comes, xianzun will be around the corner, and it''s not impossible to become a saint."


    "It''s impossible that you want to be immortal and holy."


    "I will."


    Seeing two masters of the great Luo and one heavy sky coming towards Xiang Yang, Yin Dai willow eyebrows stood up and sneered, ready to help Xiang Yang solve the two masters of Da Luo and chongtian, and then go to deal with the fairy king.


    However, Yin Dai''s accomplishments are just the three levels of heaven in Dalao. It is not clear how many times the other Immortal King has reached. In case the other party''s cultivation reaches the peak of the sixth heaven of Dalao, let alone Yindai, even if Xiang Yang is on the top, he should be careful with his own strength unless he uses some treasures such as cutting immortals and flying knives.


    "If you go to deal with the two big Luos, I will deal with the arrogant" elder sister. "


    However, when Yindai first walked towards the two masters of Da Luo and yichongtian, she saw Xiang Yang''s body flash in front of the fairy king, and with a faint smile on her face, she saluted her, "I''ve met my sister."


    "Asshole, the villain is still thinking of molesting each other at this time."


    Yindai was very angry when she saw this scene. However, she could not abandon the two masters of Da Luo and yichongtian. Instead, she gave a cold drink and rushed directly to the two masters.


    "Just take her first. Don''t hurt her."


    Seeing that Yindai even competed with the two masters of Da Luo yichongtian, the fairy King directly scolded her.After listening to this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a puzzled color, "you are too careless, right? Yindai is the state of the triple heaven of Da Luo, and your two subordinates are just Da Luo''s one heavy heaven. Can they hurt Yindai?"


    At the same time, he glanced at the battle between Yindai and Yindai at random, which made him shocked and said, "damn me...


    boom!


    Just heard a roar, and then there was a terrible breath. At this time, the two soul family masters in the one heavy heaven of Dalao burst out two black soul lights, which made their cultivation soar. In an instant, they reached the strength of the triple heaven state of Dara.


    In this way, Yin Dai is actually a strong one who has a strong fight against two big Luo triple heaven level soul clan masters. Moreover, the attack of the other two people is very strange. They bombard the past with black light. On top of their heads, they hold a small clock, and the small clock rings, which makes Yin Dai''s eyes disordered I almost got distracted and stayed on the spot.


    "This is an attack that directly damages the true spirit."


    Xiang Yang immediately saw the real means of the other side. The soul clan practiced the method of soul. There was no energy fluctuation in the body itself. Attacking with hands was naturally a means of directly using the soul to attack.


    The true spirit is not only the soul, but also the appellation. There is not much difference between the two.


    "Oh..."


    Yindai uttered a sound of dragon singing, and her body directly turned into a silver dragon. Although she was only a dozen Zhang long, she burst out a terrible breath, surrounded by silver frost, and instantly killed the two big Luo spirits.


    At this moment, just just after the fight, Yindai was forced to use all her strength, even Xiang Yang could not help frowning.


    The attack methods of this soul clan are very strange. Moreover, they can fuse the soul light of two strong people of Dalao, and break out the attack beyond their own two classes. With one heavy sky of Dalao, we can deal with Yindai in the three Heaven realm of Dalao. It can be seen that the cultivation method of this soul clan is extraordinary.


    "If this kind of attack can be applied to the Tu Shenwei and the blood emperor guards, the light of the souls of hundreds of thousands of people will fuse together, and I don''t know what terrible power will erupt."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that when he changed his mind to look at the attack of the soul clan, he suddenly showed a color of excitement. He was no longer shocked by the strength of Yindai''s two opponents, and then thought about how to get such a method attack, so that his subordinates could connect the soul light with each other.


    On the other side of Yindai, Yindai revealed her essence. After she became the body of Yinjiao, her attack power soared, reaching the level of being infinitely close to the Immortal King. Moreover, as the body of Jiaolong, her soul has a strong defensive power, especially the dragon scale, which is very resistant to this kind of soul attack, so that she is rarely affected by the two big Luos The joint attack of Xianjun.


    In this way, although Yin Dai may not be able to kill the two soul clan masters in the heaven realm in a short period of time, she can persist under their attack.


    "Well, Yindai girl is worthy of being Tianjiao of the Yinjiao family. She is very easy to deal with these two guys." After Xiang Yang saw this, he showed a happy look. He didn''t have to worry that Yindai was not an opponent any more.


    "It''s good. It''s a good one."


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the powerful female immortal King soul clan also showed a happy smile, and seemed to be very happy that Yindai had such a strong strength.


    "Who do you like?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the fairy king with a strange look on his face and asked in a low voice, "I said this elder sister, you have taken a fancy to Yindai. Are you Lala?"


    "What is Lala?"


    After hearing this, the fairy king looked at Xiang Yang with a curious look on her face. She didn''t know what "Lala" means.


    "Ha ha, Lala means that you like Yindai very much." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes, from the moment I saw her, she was my man."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the fairy king of the soul clan didn''t notice anything wrong. Instead, she had a smile in her voice and a sense of hegemony.


    "You said she was your man, did you ask me?"


    Xiang Yang was speechless. Since the other party didn''t understand the meaning of "Lala", it would be meaningless to talk about it. However, the other party dared to say that Yindai was her, which made Xiang Yang very upset. He directly chided him and said, "she''s my talent, right, you want to rob me?"


    "You''re just a little bit of a Buddhist monk, and you even want to rob people from my king?"


    After hearing this, the fairy king of the soul clan was also angry. Her eyes were heavy, and she burst out a terrible black soul light. This is the light of the soul. It is the unique strong breath of the soul family. She can turn the power of the soul into energy to attack others.For ordinary people, even if their accomplishments have reached a very strong level, their souls will grow at the same time. However, few of them want to be strong enough to attack people with their souls. Only when people of the soul clan practice special skills and their talent can they do so.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t cultivate his soul at ordinary times, when he saw that the other side was trying to suppress his own soul with a strong light of soul, he suddenly showed a strange look.


    "Suppress me with the power of the soul?"


    Xiang Yang coughed slightly. He felt that if he used the power of his soul to fight with each other, he seemed to be a bit bullying. After all, his soul, which is the true spirit consciousness, had gained the power of hegemony not long ago, and had been so powerful that it was terrifying. It was true that he would return to the day after tomorrow and become the real congenital true spirit with earth shaking reality power.


    He believed that if his soul stepped out of the sea of consciousness, even the woman in the realm of Immortal King would be stunned.


    "If the soul clan only cultivates the soul, then I am not the nemesis of all the strong in their whole family?"


    Xiang Yang blinked his eyes, and suddenly felt that if he was against the soul clan, he seemed to have a strong advantage. However, it was a bit of bullying...


    in this way, he was a bit of a bully www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    Boom!


    When a ray of black soul light was suppressed against Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang could feel a heavy and strange powerful force of soul to suppress himself. However, this force was only aimed at his soul, and even his body had no influence except his soul.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face is still with a strange color. This power of soul is boundless to others. It must be that even the strong ones in the same realm of fairy king will feel strong pressure.


    The practice of soul clan is only to cultivate the power of soul. When they attack, they also attack each other''s soul with the power of soul.


    Generally speaking, the soul is not very powerful, because the immortal''s practice is to cultivate the yuan God. The true spirit is heavily protected and will not happen under normal circumstances.


    As a result, the soul clan has an absolute advantage over the strong at the same level. The soul clan fairy King''s soul attack is very strong and weird. The direct attack enters Xiang Yang''s body and penetrates into his soul. If others are attacked by this force of soul, their own soul will not be hurt and will be dizzy for a moment. However, Xiang Yang is different Like.


    In Xiang Yang''s opinion, the power of the soul is simply too weak, and even he has no qualification to let his consciousness sea fluctuate.


    When a stone is thrown into the vast sea, there will be a circle of water waves spreading out in all directions. However, when the soul wave of the fairy king of the soul clan attacked Xiang Yang, it did not have any impact on Xiang Yang, even the little ripples spread out.


    This is the soul of Xiang Yang at the moment. He has got the power of the real spirit of chaos demon. His true spirit, that is, his soul has grown to a terrible level, which is absolutely beyond the comparison of the fairy king of the soul clan.


    Xiang Yang looked at the fairy king with a strange look on his face and sighed in his heart. He didn''t know if he was a bit of a bully. After all, his soul power was strong enough to be compared with the spirit clan''s strongman in the holy land. Compared with this fairy king, the opposite side was really too weak.


    "Well?"


    The fairy king did not use all her strength to suppress Xiangyang. In her opinion, the soul of the body refining friars was pathetically weak. To let her, the Immortal King of the soul clan, suppress Xiangyang, it was a waste of talent. She even didn''t need to use any force at all. She could destroy Xiang Yang''s body and spirit at any thought.


    However, she didn''t want to destroy Xiang Yang''s body and spirit so quickly. She just wanted to hurt Xiang Yang, and her strength was very weak.


    For the first time, she used 10% of her soul power. When she found that Xiang Yang was still smiling, she snorted, "you have some skills. As a body training monk, you can cultivate the soul power to such an extent. Your talent is really very good. You are worthy of being the first person in the fairy world to practice body."


    At the moment, her face showed a sigh and said in a deep voice, "it is said that if the body is cultivated to the extreme, there will be a great change, that is, the power of the body will feed back the soul, and even nourish the soul. According to the research of our soul family over the years, the body cultivation of the true immortal state has absolutely no such function. It seems that only the body cultivation of the state of Da Luo can It can feed back the soul and make the soul grow up. "


    At the same time, her words even with the color of excitement, "I must get you, to understand the secret of your body."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. But how can you, the so-called soul clan strongman, look like a general one."


    Xiang Yang grinned and looked at the fairy king with a strange look on his face. "I said, auntie, don''t be excited. It''s normal for you to like me. After all, I can''t interfere with your mood. However, I won''t like you. You''ll never get mine."


    "If you can take over 50% of the king''s soul power, even if you are really powerful."


    Instead of paying attention to Xiang Yang''s ridicule, the fairy king of the soul clan gave a sneer. Her eyes were fixed, and a force of soul, which was more powerful than before, broke out and suppressed Xiang Yang.


    This power contains 50% of the power of this immortal king of the soul family. The power of the soul is materialized. A black soul power that can be seen by the naked eye is suddenly shocked out of her eyes.


    "This time it''s a bit interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He still did not move, but watched with expectation that the black light of soul was suppressed towards him.


    Boom!


    When the light of the soul rushed into Xiang Yang''s body and tried to suppress his soul, it was like the first water into the sea, which was instantly assimilated and there was still no fluctuation.


    "..."


    the fairy king of the soul clan looked at Xiang Yang dully. This time, she used 50% of her soul power. In order to see what was strange about Xiang Yang, she attached her own consciousness to it. However, she didn''t expect that after the power of soul entered Xiang Yang''s body, it was instantly annihilated, together with the light of the soul.With a strange color on her face, she always thinks that Xiang Yang looks really weird. Even if she is the Immortal King of the human race, she may not be able to resist her 50% soul power. However, Xiang Yang was able to easily block it. Moreover, she was silent, which made her feel a kind of creepy feeling.


    "It''s still normal."


    Xiang Yang sighed. When he looked at the fairy king, he found that the other side''s face was stiff and seemed to be scared by himself. He could not help but show a helpless color on his face. "You are also a fairy king. Can you give me some strength? It''s really not a bit of feeling for the 50% of the soul power. It''s not enough to tickle me."


    He sighed that the spirit fairy King seemed to have a general strength, but he didn''t know what gap there would be between the two sides after a real fight with the Human Immortal King.


    Of course, unless Xiang Yang really finds a fairy king of a human race to fight with this fairy king, he can''t really judge the strength of the other side.


    "Who are you?"


    After the soul fairy King regained her mind, her eyes at Xiang Yang had become very dignified.


    She said in a cold voice, "the one who can block 50% of the soul power of the Immortal King of the soul clan is definitely not an ordinary body refining friar. Who are you?"


    Although her voice was cold, it was flustered. She knew very well that it was terrible to be able to block her attack so quietly. Even the Immortal King in the same soul family could not be able to stop it. Unless Xiang Yang''s soul power was stronger than her, it was impossible.


    Well, it can only be said that Xiang Yang has a special treasure to defend against soul attacks.


    "I am Xiang Yang, the first person to break through the realm of Daluo in modern times."


    Xiang Yang looked at the fairy king of the soul clan and sighed, "don''t doubt my authenticity. I don''t need to impersonate myself. Of course, if you don''t believe me, I have no way."


    "A body building monk can have such a vast soul power. Those old guys must like you very much."


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that the fairy king would be very angry after hearing his words. However, what he didn''t expect was that the fairy king of the soul clan was still very happy after listening to his words.


    She thought about it for a long time. She always thought that the reason why Xiang Yang could block her soul attack was that she had a magic weapon to defend her soul attack. Therefore, after she found out the reason consciously at the moment, she was not nervous.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the fairy king of the soul clan discontentedly. "I don''t like any old guy, even if it''s you. Unless you pull down the black mask and let me see what you look like, I don''t want to know what you have next."


    Although he knew that the other side was a fairy king, Xiang Yang habitually wanted to know what the other side looked like...


    anyway, Xiangyang''s true spirit power had reached a very terrible level, which was absolutely beyond the other party''s comparison. At this time, Xiang Yang was very relaxed and very happy. He looked at the fairy king of the soul clan just like playing.


    "You want to see my face, don''t you?"


    After hearing this, the fairy King''s voice was slightly cold, and even Xiang Yang could feel her suppressed anger.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang didn''t worry about the other party''s anger at all, but he laughed, "do you dare to pull down your mask to show me?"


    "Why not?"


    After hearing this, the fairy king of the soul clan directly stretched out her hand and pulled down her mask. Suddenly, a charming and moving face appeared in front of Xiang Yang, with melon seed face, Liu Yuemei, Qiong nose and smile, all with fascination. However, at this time, the fairy king of soul clan was with a cold color.


    "It''s good. It''s a little bit like a little beauty."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at each other with both hands on his back. He commented, "however, if you can grow your chin a little bit longer, you will be more beautiful. Well, if your eyes are a little bigger, your eyes are not flexible enough. Your eyes are too deep to be what a woman should have. There are too few eyelashes. Besides, how can your face look big on one side and small on the other side Are you often slapped? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed, "I finally understand why you all have to wear black masks and black robes to cover up your appearance. It turns out that it''s because you are often beaten. It''s so incongruous."


    "Asshole, you''re often slapped."


    With a cold color on her face, the fairy king of the soul clan roared and said, "boy, don''t think that your soul power is different from that of ordinary people, or you can tease me with the treasure of defending soul. Do you want to die?"


    At the moment, she has made up her mind to let Xiang Yang know what kind of consequences it will be if she dares to molest her. Even in the soul clan, her identity is still high, and no one dares to be rude, because she is the princess of the soul clan.


    "I don''t want to die. I also want to see what your soul clan is."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "speaking of it, the soul clan is a very interesting thing. It seems that you are only cultivating the power of the soul, but the power of the physical body is almost nothing. From here, you should be very afraid of close combat. If someone comes near you, whether it is practitioners of the same vein or other systems in the fairyland, you will be finished. If you are in the same realm If one of them can approach you, he will easily destroy you. "At the same time, his mouth was smiling. The flesh body of the soul clan is really weak. However, every cultivator has its own extraordinary place. The soul clan must have other ways to make up for the weakness of the body, but he didn''t know it.


    "I see."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, there were countless people around who were watching. They all suddenly realized that they had remembered the weakness of the soul clan. Even Hou Li and other real immortal masters with a pulse of physical training also had shining eyes. They secretly regretted that they had not thought clearly before. How could they kill them by getting close to them?


    "Do you think that if you tell these wastes that they can deal with the strong ones of the soul clan as long as they get close to us, can these wastes really get close to us?"


    The fairy king of the soul clan sneered at Xiang Yang with a look of disdain in her eyes. The soul clan has existed for a long time. Naturally, she is very aware of her own weakness. There is no way to deal with it.


    "I don''t know if they can get close to you, but I think it''s easy to get close to you."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "in fact, at the moment you appeared, you thought everything was under your control, but you didn''t know that it was right that you were in my control."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is proud of himself. This time, he really wants to thank the chaos demon lord bully. If it was not for the power of the chaotic demon lord''s true spirit consciousness, he might have been attacked and injured by the other party''s soul if he did not use the heaven and earth''s creation tripod and the wanjiezhong with his own strength.


    However, with the powerful consciousness of chaos demon PA and the achievement of Xiang Yang''s true spirit consciousness, Xiang Yang has really become the enemy of the soul clan. No, it should be said that his true spirit has surpassed most of the soul clan people to a certain extent. Unless there is a saint level strong one in the soul clan, it is estimated that no one can be better than Xiang Yang in the aspect of true spirit.


    Although the people of the soul clan are gifted, they also need hard cultivation to make their own strength grow up. However, Xiang Yang has countless souls that can not be achieved in their lifetime.


    "Life is so lonely as snow."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    But the ghost fairy King opposite him was already mad, and couldn''t help but scold and yell, "boy, do you really think you are more strange and can really resist my girl''s attack? I''m the seventh Princess of the soul clan. I''ve reached the six heaven realm of the fairy king. No matter what intrigues you have, you can''t stop me. "


    Boom!


    At the same time, she directly broke out the most terrible soul wave. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, when the seven princesses exerted the strongest soul attack, there was no black soul light column appeared, but it was very peaceful. There was an invisible light wave rushing towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "It''s interesting that the strongest attack is invisible."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Originally he wanted to let the other party''s soul attack fall into his vast world of knowledge of the sea and disappear. However, at this moment, he found that the woman opposite him looked at him with a look of expectation in his eyes, and he changed his mind.


    "The little girl must think that I will allow her soul attack to enter my body. Therefore, her attack not only contains her strongest attack, but also contains a part of her consciousness, which is equivalent to her avatar. She wants to peep at the situation in my real spiritual world through the separation, so as to understand why I can not Stop your attack without a sound. "


    "Since your soul is going to enter the sea of my consciousness, I''m not polite."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    "Since your soul is going to enter the sea of my consciousness, I''m not polite."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed. In his conscious sea world, the right hand of the 90 million Zhang tall real spirit stretched out and gently pointed out. All at once, he only heard the sound of "hum", and then there was a light.


    At the same time, just right is that invisible soul wave, which contains nearly 30% of the woman''s soul consciousness into Xiang Yang''s consciousness sea world.


    "This time, I want to have a good look at this boy''s consciousness. What''s strange about the sea world?"


    The fairy King woman''s consciousness turned into a transparent villain. She rushed into Xiangyang''s consciousness sea with her best effort. When she was proud, she was suddenly shocked by everything in front of her.


    "This... My God... What is this, the conscious world? How could there be such a vast and boundless world? "


    "Hum..."


    this woman has just seen a vast and boundless world. In her soul consciousness, this world is really too vast. She even suspects that the world outside the fairyland where she is is is even more vast. At a glance, it is really boundless. She thinks that no matter how she flies, she can''t fly to the end.


    However, her shock has not yet fallen, even in the future, and when she takes all her consciousness away, she suddenly feels a terrible breath burst out, and then she senses a cage around her and seals herself instantly.


    With the help of Xiang Yang''s true spirit consciousness, 30% of the fairy King woman''s soul consciousness could not be stopped. She was immediately locked in the cage. Then, in the void of Xiang Yang''s consciousness world, nine colors of light were shining, and a cage of one person was slowly rising towards the middle of the sky.


    "This, this..."


    "he, who is he?"


    The cage just ascended along the body of Xiang Yang''s true spirit consciousness. The fairy King woman''s consciousness could feel the breath of terror. When she saw the appearance of Xiang Yang''s true spirit, at this moment, she felt stunned and her head roared, as if she had seen a real saint.


    Xiang Yang''s true spirit is 90 million feet tall. For this woman''s soul power to enter Xiang Yang''s conscious world, it is even broader than heaven and earth, which makes her extremely shocked.


    "Shouldn''t he be just a man who practices physical fitness and cultivates Qi to reach the realm of true immortality? Why is his soul so terrible? It should be tens of millions of feet tall? "


    The fairy King woman''s consciousness whispered to herself, and her eyes were full of horror.


    It is a myth for her to reach the spiritual consciousness of tens of thousands of feet tall. Unless the saints in the clan, even those with high rank can not reach this level.


    "No, you are wrong."


    Just at this time, just listening to a sound, it was like a thunder falling on the figure composed of the 30% soul power of this fairy King woman, which almost exploded the soul consciousness of this fairy King woman.


    When her head roared continuously, the voice came again, but this time it was obviously much lower. Obviously, the other party had tried his best to reduce the voice, but it was still like thunder rolling in general, which made the woman''s soul consciousness unstable.


    Just listen to the other side said, "I said Sister, I am really spiritual, oh no, in the words of your soul clan, it should be soul consciousness. It is not 70 million Zhang, but has reached 90 million Zhang."


    "Boom..."


    "no, it''s impossible..."


    the cage of the fairy King woman was still rising slowly, and she saw an incomparable giant. Slowly and little by little, when she revealed the giant''s real face, she just saw the breath on the giant''s body, which was earth shaking, and a face was huge. Even if she looked with her eyes, no matter what You can''t see the edge of each other.


    "It''s terrible. It''s as terrible as the sage in the legend of the soul clan."


    The fairy King woman whispered in a low voice. In her eyes, in addition to fright or horror, there was no other thought.


    "Girl, since you''re so excited, stay with me. Well, you''ll be very happy to let you drift in my sea of consciousness on a free roller coaster."


    At this time, a normal voice suddenly came from the fairy King woman''s ear. She could see a normal Xiang Yang in front of her. It was obvious that Xiang Yang differentiated a ray of energy and condensed a reduced version of consciousness.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s true spirit condenses into a normal person. He looks like he has flesh and blood. Even, the Immortal King of the soul clan thinks that he has met Xiang Yang himself.


    "Thief, let me out."


    "I am the seventh Princess of the soul clan. If you dare to damage my soul, I will never die with you."


    Then, when the fairy King woman found that the figure of normal people tall Xiang Yang appeared, she suddenly burst out, frowning and scolding."So you are the seventh Princess of the soul clan. It seems that your status in the soul clan must be very high." Xiang Yang, with a flash of body shape, went straight into the cage and looked at the fairy King woman with a smile.


    "The princess is thinking about how to deal with you. Since you have thrown yourself into the net, you should die." After seeing the fairy King woman, she was immediately overjoyed. Her consciousness directly erupted into a strong wave of soul light, and she had to start with Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a roar was heard. Then, Xiang Yang took a breath and burst into a thunderous sound. The fairy King woman only felt that most of the strength contained in her soul was blown away by Xiang Yang.


    "This..."


    at this moment, the fairy King woman was suddenly confused. At this moment, she realized that although the soul consciousness in front of her seemed to be the size of a normal person, it was actually the 90 million foot tall terrifying body separated at random, attacking each other in the sea of consciousness, Isn''t this a dead end?


    "You, what do you want?"


    After trying to understand all this, the fairy King woman was in despair. She didn''t know what she should do to escape from the other party''s horrible world of consciousness.


    "It''s interesting that you asked me this question. You rushed in by yourself and even asked me what I wanted. Ah."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and his heart moved. A table and two chairs were directly displayed in the cage, and then there were drinks and cups on the table. He said with a smile, "seven princesses, let''s talk and have a look at the wonderful rivers and mountains in my conscious world, isn''t it better?"


    "You..."


    "you bastard."


    The fairy King woman snorted. She wanted to scold Xiang Yang angrily. But when she looked up to look at the real spirit of Xiang Yang, which was 90 million feet tall, her heart trembled. Instead of speaking, she sat down directly opposite Xiang Yang.


    "That''s right. Let''s have a drink."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and his soul consciousness and that of the seven princesses were floating in the sky of the consciousness world...


    at the same time, the real body of the seven princesses covered in the black robe was staring at Xiang Yang with wide eyes, and then "puff" out a mouthful of blood, and his face was depressed, It''s 30% of the time.


    Although her power of 30% consciousness entered Xiang Yang''s body and was not extinguished by Xiang Yang, she was cut off from her contact and made her very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?"


    This fairy King woman was almost desperate. She originally wanted to study everything in Xiang Yang''s body through her 30% soul. She even thought that if there was any strange situation in Xiang Yang, she would not believe it. As the Immortal King of the soul family in the six levels of heaven of Dalao, she wanted to take away Xiangyang What''s the difficulty of the little immortal.


    However, when her consciousness entered Xiang Yang''s body, she found nothing, no treasure, and no secret of Xiang Yang. Her 30% consciousness power was cut off in an instant, and she lost contact instantly.


    No, she could feel that her consciousness of getting the 30% of her soul was still in Xiang Yang''s body, but she could only feel a very desperate mood, as if she had encountered some incredible situation.


    Her 30% consciousness is actually her own reflection. What makes her feel so desperate?


    At this moment, the seven princesses of the soul clan, who had reached the top of the six heaven realm of the fairy king, really felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    She looked at Xiang Yang stupidly, only felt that this man was a little too scared, and in her heart, she was constantly guessing what was in Xiang Yang''s conscious world, which could make her feel so desperate.


    This kind of feeling that she could obviously feel the despair and horror from her consciousness of entering Xiang Yang, but did not know what it was, really made her feel too uncomfortable.


    "I am Xiang Yang." Xiang Yang grinned with a happy smile on his face.


    "You, no, it''s impossible. As a self-cultivation, how can you resist the attack of my princess? I''m the seventh Princess of the soul family, and the fairy king at the top of the sixth heaven of Dalao. That attack just now is all my attack. You can''t resist it."


    The fairy king of the soul clan drank coldly. She didn''t believe that Xiang Yang was just an ordinary body training. She felt so strange when facing Xiang Yang. She never thought that such a terrible situation would happen.


    "Well, there is something in the world called making legends."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "and I am the man who makes the legend."


    "When Princess Ben catches you, I''ll let you know what legend is."


    The fairy King snorted coldly, and directly said, "all people obey orders, arrange the soul formation, lead and kill thousands of souls, and arrest him.""Here it is."


    Boom!


    With the roar of those black robed people, all of a sudden, a black soul light burst out on the top of all the black robed people. There was a strong breath flowing, and the terrible energy burst out.


    A strange array was running over Xiang Yang''s head, blocking the void where he was, and gradually forming a cage to suppress him.


    "Well, this cage is a little familiar."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he showed a strange look on his face. This cage was similar to his own move against the fairy king of the soul clan. However, in his own consciousness sea world, he pointed out and directly created a cage. Here, it was all the powerful members of the soul clan who came together to form such a cage.


    The fairy King directly burst out a breath of terror and was also integrated into it, making the cage look like the 30% soul power that Xiang Yang created to trap each other in the sea of consciousness world, but his own light was nine colors, and this one was black paint.


    "Originally, it''s called" soul forming array, thousand soul guiding, ten thousand soul killing... "


    Xiang Yang muttered," how can it sound so bad? I think it''s better to call it a dark cage. "


    "Kill..."


    "boom..."


    the fairy King yelled. However, before she really urged the dark cage to suppress Xiang Yang, she heard a huge roar, and saw that the battle between Yindai and the two black robed men had really won or lost.


    Yin Dai turned into a little dragon more than ten feet long. The silver light was shining. She opened her mouth and spit out a flying sword, which instantly penetrated the flesh of the two black robed men. At the same time, a small clock flew out of the head of Yindai''s Jiaolong. The small clock flickered gently, and an invisible ripple flashed by, which instantly scattered the souls of the two black robed men, although they did not But in a short time, they have lost the power to fight again.


    "Touch..."


    after all this, Yindai didn''t stop, but she enlarged her body, and instantly turned into a silver dragon with the size of thousands of feet. With the claws of the dragon, it directly bombarded the black cage which was suppressed against Xiang Yang. Obviously, she found out that Xiang Yang was about to be besieged by hundreds of black robed men and directly displayed her cards, After defeating the two black robed men, he rushed to help Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    However, although Yin Dai was a dragon, she had secret treasures to protect her. She did not need to be afraid of the other''s soul attack. She could even break the souls of the two great masters. However, she could not break the dark cage. After all, the dark cage was formed by the soul power of hundreds of black robed people and the fairy king.


    The strength of the strong one in the six levels of heaven is very important. Although the other party lost 30% of the soul consciousness, when it really broke out, her strength was still very strong. Coupled with the soul power of hundreds of black robed people, the power burst out was really terrible. The dark cage was as unbreakable as chaos black gold, even if it was silver Dai turned into a thousand feet silver dragon, which could not be broken.


    "It can''t be broken."


    The silver dragon''s mouth made a surprised voice. Then, the voice of Yindai was introduced into Xiang Yang''s ear. "Xiangyang, hold on for a while, and I''ll break the dark cage and rescue you."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was deeply moved. However, on the surface, he showed a wisp of smile and said to Yindai, "OK, girl, don''t be nervous. You can''t break the attack formed by the cohesion of their soul power. I''m fine. They can''t hurt me by this attack."


    "What about that? Did you watch them suppress you


    Yindai''s voice was tense and unyielding. "It''s just an attack cage formed by the strength of their souls. I have a broken soul clock. It''s used by the ancestors of the family to defend my soul. It''s the nemesis of their soul clan. It''s enough to break the attack."


    At the same time, the bell on the head of the silver dragon reappeared, flashing a strange light. Moreover, the size of the bell was directly enlarged to be tall enough to bombard the dark cage.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Xiang Yang saw this, he was in a hurry, and he could no longer care about playing. If the girl controlled the magic weapon and bombarded it, with the power of the dark cage, not only the soul clock would be destroyed, but also Yindai would be seriously injured.


    In a hurry, he flashed through the black cage that was suppressed against him. He immediately appeared beside the silver dragon and said, "girl, I told you that I''m ok. You still have to work hard, ouch."


    Although he said so, he was deeply moved.


    "What..."


    however, when all the black robed people such as the seventh Princess of the soul clan saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    "What? You... "


    " can you ignore our attack? "


    "No, it''s impossible. Unless it''s a broken soul body, it''s absolutely impossible to ignore the attack of our soul clan. This cage is formed by the strength of all our souls. Even if the Immortal King of the Terran comes, it is suppressed in it. How can you ignore this spirit cage and directly penetrate it?"


    "..."


    when Yindai was preparing to break through the dark cage to suppress Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang was afraid that Yin Dai would get hurt and go straight through, no matter the fairy king of the soul clan, the seventh princess, and hundreds of other black robed people were all shocked.


    Although this soul cage is not their ultimate means, it is also extraordinary. In particular, the seventh Princess of the soul clan, the fairy king of the six Heaven Kingdom of Dalao, has joined it. Even the Immortal King of the human race is no match.


    However, Xiang Yang, in their opinion, is just the simplest person to train his body. How can he ignore their attacks so easily? How can they not feel trembling.


    If Xiang Yang directly smashed the dark cage with brute force, it would be more acceptable for them. However, Xiang Yang went straight through the dark cage without a sound. The feeling of being like a fish in water made their hearts tremble. It seemed that their identities as strong people of the soul clan had been abandoned.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the shock of these black robed spirits. Instead, he looked at the silver dragon with a smile. Seeing that the one horn on her head was particularly beautiful, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching it.


    Xiang Yang promised that this was his habit. From the bottom of his heart, he thought this silver dragon horn was very beautiful. He wanted to feel it and feel it.


    "Hum..."


    however, when Xiang Yang''s hand touched it, the silver dragon seemed to be electrocuted. His body trembled and almost fell from the sky, which made Xiang Yang startled and quickly withdrew his hand.


    After that, Qianzhang Jiaolong turned into Yindai''s body. She looked at Xiang Yang with a red face and whispered, "why do you touch it casually?"


    At this moment, Yindai''s face was blushing, and her eyes were dazzled with water, which made Xiang Yang feel strange after seeing him, as if he had touched the secret place on Yindai.


    "Keke, I think your silver Jiaolong horn is really beautiful, so I can''t help it..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times, and murmured in his heart that the girl would blush more and more. He just touched her silver horn at will, and she was so excited.


    What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that Jiaolong''s unicorn was actually the same as the most secret place in human beings. Only the most intimate partner could contact him. He was bold enough to touch Yindai''s monologue, which was red fruit''s going to touch a secret place in each other''s body. Fortunately, Yindai had special feelings for him, otherwise, he would have been furious at this time "You are such a disgusting person."


    After hearing this, Yindai''s pretty face was even redder. She couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang. However, she felt sweet and happy in her heart.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling very excited when she saw Yindai blushing. However, he knew that it was not the right time to hold the girl in his arms. However, he knew that this was not the right time, so he could only resist it. He murmured in his heart, "how could Yindai, a tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, become so attractive? Isn''t this to tempt me?"


    "Asshole."


    Below, the fairy King seven of the soul clan and other black robed people saw Xiang Yang and Yin Dai still chatting over their heads, and their faces were blue with anger.


    After Xiangyang was interrupted by the voice of the seventh Princess of the soul clan, the feeling in his heart suddenly dissipated. He glared angrily at the Immortal King of the soul clan who was livid with anger. He sighed, "I said elder sister, you must be menopause. Otherwise, how could you be so easily angry?"


    That wonderful feeling has gone. Even if Xiang Yang wants to have a good feeling, it is impossible for him to have a good feeling. He can only sigh and look down at the seven princesses of fanghun clan. When he sees the other party''s desperate appearance, he can''t help laughing and saying, "I see that your temper is stronger than your strength. I don''t know how many times."


    "Boy, are you a broken soul body?"


    The seventh Princess of the soul clan, the fairy King glared at Xiang Yang and drank furiously. As for Xiang Yang''s saying that she was in menopause, she didn''t know. She only knew that Xiang Yang said that she had a bad temper. She didn''t hear that, because she was more curious about whether Xiangyang was the legendary spirit breaker.


    In her heart, Xiang Yang, a Qi practitioner in the real immortal realm, and the body cultivation of Da Luo''s realm, no matter how strong her soul is, she can''t reach the level comparable to that of daruo''s strong one. As a powerful Immortal King, she unites hundreds of subordinates. Among these subordinates, more than a dozen of them are Dalao Xianjun. The prison created by the combined power of soul is even the sixth Immortal King When the strong man of heaven comes, he will be trapped in it. Who ever thought that Xiang Yang ignored the soul prison directly and went through it. This is really shocking.It is because of the fact that Xiang Yang can easily penetrate the soul prison, which makes the seventh Princess of the soul clan sound a legendary constitution, that is, the "broken soul body".


    Breaking soul body is the natural enemy of the soul clan. It can crack all the attacks of the soul clan. Combined with Xiang Yang''s various performances, she has confirmed that Xiang Yang is the soul breaking body in the legend of the soul clan.


    "Princess, according to legend, the biggest enemy of our soul clan is broken soul body. If the other party grows up, he will ignore the attack of our soul clan. At that time, within the soul clan, he can come and go freely. If we meet each other, we should report to the family ancestor as soon as possible." In the fairy King''s side, there is a big Luo three Heaven fairy king master whispered.


    "I see. We''ll just get him."


    However, the fairy king did not want to let Xiang Yang go like this. She planned to catch him by herself and study what kind of secret he had.


    The other subordinates of the fairy king did not know that she had put 30% of her soul power into Xiang Yang''s conscious sea world, and then was imprisoned by Xiang Yang. If she knew, she would be as calm as she is now.


    "Yes."


    After the staff of the three levels of heaven of Dalao answered, they waved to the others, and a soul light flashed. All the people in black suddenly burst out black soul light. However, this time, they didn''t want to attack Xiang Yang immediately. Even the black cage was scattered directly.


    Since the black soul prison can''t have any influence on Xiang Yang, and even Xiang Yang can come and go freely, it has no effect. Why should they waste their soul power to maintain it?.


    "Dong..."


    after they gave up the power of soul, they did not give up attacking Xiang Yang, but the power of all people''s souls turned into a black cloud suspended on their heads. In addition, there was a chain in the dark cloud, which was floating with a terrible breath.


    This is the unique magic weapon of every soul clan master, and also their most basic attack means. It is called lock soul chain. It has a very strong attack power. It can ignore the body and directly attack the spirit of the immortal. Even, it can bind the soul of others and pull it out directly.


    Above, Xiang Yang and Yindai stood side by side. After seeing this scene, his face showed a strange color and muttered, "these guys have magic weapons, and these magic weapons seem to be hidden in their soul consciousness sea. It''s interesting."


    For normal immortals, after the magic weapon refining, they usually warm up with their own life essence in the elixir field, but the soul clan is obviously not like this. They cultivate the power of the soul, and magic weapons are also related to the soul, which is directly placed in the sea of soul consciousness.


    "This is a magic weapon in the field of soul. Xiang Yang, the soul clan is a very strange force. It has a very secret base among the heaven and the myriad realms. It is said that many forces do not know the foundation of cultivating the soul clan. However, their attacks are irresistible, and many strong people are not willing to provoke them. The soul clan can be said to be a force beyond the world."


    Yin Dai looked down at her face and said to Xiang Yang.


    As a little princess of the Yinjiao clan, Yindai had a magic weapon to defend her soul. Obviously, she was no stranger to the situation of the soul clan.


    "That is to say, this soul clan is very powerful?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "It is very powerful. Although it has not become a group that can be compared with the five major groups, its strength may not be weaker than that of the five major groups. Even if the soul clan is compared with the powerful forces such as the way of killing life in the fairyland, it is not weak at all." Answered Yindai.


    "Then I have offended this force. I''m really afraid."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and his face was frightened. "What should I do? I''ve offended them. It''s over. I must be dead. "


    Although he said so, he did not show any fear on his face. On the contrary, he was very calm and did not care how powerful the other side was.


    "Xiang Yang, although you are sure that you can resist the attack of the power of the soul, you must be careful." After seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, Yindai felt relieved and knew that Xiang Yang must be able to fight against the soul clan, but she couldn''t help explaining.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK with me." Xiang Yang took Yindai''s hand and said.


    "Well, I believe you." Yindai was grabbed by Xiang Yang, and her pretty face was slightly red, but her eyes turned to Xiang Yang with a firm look. At this moment, no matter how strong Xiang Yang is, it doesn''t matter whether she can block the attack of the soul clan. As long as Xiang Yang grabs her hand, he can accompany Xiang Yang at any time, regardless of life or death.


    "You bastard, didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    Xiang Yang chatted with Yin Dai comfortably. However, the seven princesses of the soul clan below were angry. A black cloud was also ejected from her head. There was a heavy chain floating in the cloud family. This chain was much stronger than those of her subordinates. The breath made Yindai pale, Holding Xiang Yang''s hand hard."Thief, if you don''t answer, don''t use the chain to deal with you."


    With the fall of her scolding, the chains in the dark clouds above the heads of those black robed people all rose to the sky, and instantly wrapped Xiang Yang and Yindai in them.


    The strange smell from these chains made Yindai''s face pale. She only heard the sound of "Dong". The magic weapon of "breaking the soul bell" appeared again on her head.


    The broken soul bell trembled gently, and made one sound after another. The halo diffused around. However, when these halos spread, when they met those black lock soul chains, they had no effect. On the contrary, they aroused the ferocity of these chains. There were black ripples spreading towards Xiang Yang and Yindai, which were powerful power.


    These chains surround Xiangyang and Yindai. From a distance, they look like a flower. These chains make up countless petals, and they will devour Xiangyang and Yindai.


    "No, my broken soul clock has lost its function."


    Yindai''s face changed. When the countless ripples came, her broken soul clock could no longer be suspended on her head and turned into a black light into her body.


    "Do you want to lock our souls?"


    Xiang Yang sighed, "do you really think you are the ghosts in the world of six reincarnations? It''s too overbearing to block other people''s souls at will. "


    "Since you are a broken soul body, we are a soul clan, and we are born enemies with you. Needless to say, the one who killed you today is the seventh Princess of the soul clan, the seventh soul seven."


    The fairy King scolded and flew up. The thick black chain on her head turned into a light and rushed directly to Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, hundreds of other black chains also directly reversed and attacked Xiang Yang and Yindai. For a moment, it was like a black snake dancing wildly and burst out with a dense black gas. The sky was sealed by these black chains.


    These chains are no longer a scene of encircling Xiang Yang, but they really want to hook out and destroy Xiang Yang''s soul. Obviously, in the eyes of seven princesses of the soul clan and others, since Xiang Yang may be the soul breaking body, it is the real enemy of the soul clan. Xiangyang must not be allowed to live, even if they pay a big price, they must destroy Xiang Yang To avoid future trouble.


    "Xiang Yang, what to do?"


    Yindai''s face turned white and asked, holding Xiang Yang''s hand.


    In the face of these soul clan strongmen, Yindai''s biggest reliance is her broken soul bell. However, at the moment, the broken soul clock has lost its function. Even if she is facing two soul clan masters who are in the same state of heaven, she is no match, not to mention there are hundreds of soul clan strongmen, plus a fairy King level soul clan seven princess, so many people work together, That power, even after seeing Yin Dai, also gave birth to despair.


    "I didn''t expect that our little princess of Jiaolong clan was afraid. But, don''t worry, it''s just the attack of the soul clan. With me, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, patted Yindai and grabbed her hand. When she found that the Tyrannosaurus rex was afraid, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh, if the soul clan''s attack can''t be resisted, the soul will eventually dissipate, even if there is no chance of reincarnation."


    As soon as Yin Dai saw Xiang Yang, she couldn''t help but stare at Xiang Yang angrily. Although she was a little princess of the Jiaolong family, she was not afraid of anything, but she was very clear that the attack of the chain of souls was too terrible. If she was hit, it was very likely that the real body and spirit would be destroyed.


    If it''s a general attack, it''s ok if you''re an immortal. If you''re an immortal, you''ll be able to cultivate and become a Sanxian. When you''re strong, you''ll still have a terrible power. Even if the original gods are broken, there''s still a real spirit, and there''s hope that they can be reborn. But if all the real spirits are broken, they''re really dead.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with me." Xiang Yang said in a low voice. Seeing the hundreds of lock soul chains pounding at him at the same time, he still had a relaxed smile on his face and stretched out his hand to point out in front of him.


    "All back."


    Xiang Yang gave a scolding, as if he were a king who was superior to him at will.


    However, his voice is full of momentum, but all the surrounding soul chains are rushing towards him.


    "Er..."


    after seeing Xiang Yang, his face was embarrassed, but he didn''t expect that his own means had failed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    "Xiangyang, you still play. What can I do to stop it, or I''ll make a move."


    After seeing this, Yindai was speechless and glared at Xiang Yang. Originally, she thought Xiang Yang had the ability to block these chains. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang had no such ability at all. She was helpless and prepared to rush out to resist these chains.


    Although Yindai is a Jiaolong clan, because of the particularity of dragon scale, there is a way to stop these soul chains. However, she is very clear that there is only one consequence for her to rush out. That is, at most for a short time, she will be locked by the soul chains. Either the soul will be pulled out or the body and spirit will be destroyed directly. There is nothing else However, she is still determined to rush out in front of Xiang Yang to help him block the attack.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t you want to get close? Do you think you can get close to us? Do you really think that the soul people will have a chance to attack us with your physical training


    "You are so naive. The soul clan is so high and aloof from the fairyland. It is absolutely beyond the imagination of your physical cultivation."


    The seventh Princess of the soul clan, Hun Qi, gave a sneer and looked at Xiang Yang with disdain on her face. Although it was very strange that she could not see Xiang Yang because she contained 30% of her soul power, she did not care. She saw that Xiang Yang just pretended to scold him, but had no effect. She thought that Xiang Yang must be bluffing Xiang Yang will be captured first.


    "Presumptuous."


    On the other hand, Wu Qing, who had been scolded by Xiang Yang for many times, could not take part in it. Seeing that those chains of souls were going to attack Xiang Yang again, he was anxious. He could no longer ignore Xiang Yang''s orders and rushed to help him.


    "Wu Qing, don''t move."


    After Xiang Yang gave an order, he tightly held Yindai''s hand, and on the other hand, he looked at these chains and said in a soft voice, "now, if you don''t retreat, when will you wait?"


    "Are you still playing?"


    Seeing that Xiang Yang not only held himself from rushing out, but also continued to use this method of scolding, Yin Dai was speechless and was about to break away from Xiang Yang and rush out.


    "Hahaha..."


    similarly, the masters of the soul clan all couldn''t help laughing. Among these people, some men and some women felt that Xiang Yang was dead.


    They thought that after recording Xiang Yang''s voice, there would be no result as before.


    "Hum..."


    however, just when they felt that they were dead, they suddenly felt a faint roar. Then, a wisp of invisible power spread out in all directions. It seemed that Xiang Yang''s voice finally played a role. All the soul chains less than 10 meters away from Xiangyang and Yindai were all destroyed by that one The invisible force was confined in the void and could no longer attack Xiang Yang.


    "..."


    "how could this happen?"


    All the laughter stopped. They all looked at Xiang Yang, and then tried their best to urge them to attack Xiang Yang and Yindai. However, without exception, all the chains stopped quietly in the air, like a seven inch snake, and kept twisting Moving his tail, but he couldn''t move forward even an inch.


    Lock soul chain, was scolded at random by Xiang Yang, all stopped.


    "Xiang Yang is indeed a broken soul body."


    The seventh Princess of the soul clan, Hun Qi, was thinking silently in her heart. She felt that Xiang Yang must be the killer of the soul clan in the legend, that is, the person who has broken the soul body.


    Thinking of this, soul seven seven eyes gradually become sharp up, "family ancestral precepts, encounter broken soul body can only do two things, either will break the soul body, or will destroy the broken soul body completely, think is unable to accept you, that will directly kill you."


    At the same time, she burst out a roar, six black rules around her body, make her body burst out a roar, suddenly, there is a terrible breath burst out.


    At the moment, she was really determined to kill Xiang Yang, so she burst out with the strongest strength and exerted the Dara rule of being the Immortal King of the soul clan.


    "Well, even the rules of Dalao are not the same for the people of the soul clan."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he let out a light sigh. With a look of curiosity on his face, he looked closely at the six Dharma rules of soul seven and seven. When he saw them, he immediately laughed out, "interesting, it''s really the soul clan. All the people who practice are the power of the soul, and the rules we understand are also the way of the soul."


    "Boom


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang was smiling, she saw that Hun Qiqi angrily denounced. Her six Dharma rules erupted a breath of terror at the same time. There was a huge energy flowing. Her particularly outstanding soul chain was a brilliant black light, twisting to break away from Xiang Yang''s imprisonment.


    "It''s impossible to shrink back."Xiang Yang chuckled, holding Yindai in one hand and lifting it in the other. He said solemnly, "in my name, I order you all to come to my hand."


    "No...


    if it was Xiang Yang''s serious talk before, these people would certainly laugh at Xiang Yang''s incapacity. However, at this time, all the soul clan people''s faces changed greatly, especially Hun Qi, who yelled angrily," come back. "


    At the same time, her six rules of Dharma broke out at the same time. This time, it was not for the sake of how to deal with Xiang Yang, but to retract her soul chain. It is a necessary magic weapon for every member of the soul clan. It can be said that their own magic weapon is not too much, just like the gourd of chopping immortal flying knife. The higher the level of cultivation, their own magic weapon The higher the level is.


    As the seventh Princess of the soul clan, the level of her soul chain is the highest, reaching the peak level of the top-grade immortal utensils. As long as she goes further, she can become the best immortal.


    Of course, in the view of the soul clan, this is not an immortal instrument, but is called a Horcrux. However, the level of the Horcrux is the same as that of the immortal one. Her soul lock chain is of the same level as that of the top-grade Horcrux.


    At this moment, the soul lock chain, which is connected with the soul, burst out in a dark light. It is necessary to use the strongest strength to return to the side of soul 77.


    "Boom..."


    even at this moment, when the soul of seven seven hands on, her magic weapon lock soul chain constantly twists, but it is of no help. No matter how restless the lock soul chain is, it seems that there is a super strong force to imprison it, making it unable to be pulled back.


    "Come here."


    Xiang Yang frowned and scolded. Suddenly, the lock soul chain, which was controlled by their master, broke out a powerful force at this moment. It broke away from their master''s power, and flew to Xiang Yang''s hands and became a ball.


    Even the thick and incomparably thick soul chain of Hun Qi was also directly separated from the power of Hun Qi and flew to Xiang Yang''s hand in an instant.


    "No, my Horcrux."


    "Give me back my chain."


    "..."


    these black robed people of the soul clan all exclaimed, but they did not dare to rush towards Xiang Yang. They were very clear that even their own soul devices did not listen to their voice and flew directly to Xiang Yang. They rushed to Xiang Yang, which was tantamount to death. They could only look at Xiang Yang from a distance with grief and anger, and even had the heart to escape.


    Even their magic weapons were directly controlled by Xiang Yang. Even if they were staying, they would not have any effect. Even the Immortal King of Hun Qi could not have any attack power against Xiang Yang.


    Soul seven seven is not so quick to want to escape, but angry voice scolded a, "go to die."


    As the Immortal King of the six realms of heaven, she has not only the means to lock the soul chain. At this moment, the six rules of Dara burst out at the same time. She also directly sacrificed a big tripod. The breath on the tripod was of the highest level of immortal, and the energy fluctuation on it was the same as that of Yindai''s broken soul clock Obviously, it''s a magic weapon in the realm of soul.


    "It''s the best Horcrux."


    Although Yindai was also shocked by Xiang Yang''s means, she was shocked when she saw the tripod displayed by Hun Qiqi.


    "What is a mastermind?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that this was the Horcrux. He ignored the big tripod which was suppressed towards his head, but looked at Yindai with curiosity on his face.


    "You''d better block the mastermind first."


    Yin Dai was white, and Xiang Yang said with a glance. At the moment, Yin Dai was not worried that Xiang Yang could not beat Hun Qi Qi. Looking at Xiang Yang''s relaxed appearance, she already understood that although she did not know why Xiang Yang could block the attack of the soul clan, she was absolutely not afraid of Hun Qi, the Immortal King of the soul clan.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang''s heart was moved, and a force of soul burst out, which instantly bombarded the black cauldron. Suddenly, with the explosion of his boundless soul power, the black cauldron burst out a black flame to fight against Xiang Yang. It was actually calculated to burn the soul power of Xiang Yang.


    However, with the strength of Xiang Yang''s soul, it is absolutely impossible to cause any harm to Xiang Yang unless the powerful one of the spirit clan comes. Even if the immortal statue of the soul clan comes, it is impossible to stop Xiang Yang.


    "Come here."


    Xiang Yang chuckled again. All the black flames on the tripod were forced back by an invisible force. At this moment, the cauldron began to shrink directly and became the size of a fist. It was directly out of the control of soul Qi Qi. In an instant, it flew towards Xiang Yang and fell into Xiang Yang''s palm.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the small black cauldron in the palm of his hand and felt the breath of soul on it. Suddenly, he knew that there was a difference between the soul and the immortal. Although the spirit power can also be used to control it, it is mainly used to protect the soul. Under normal circumstances, only the soul power can play the strongest role power.Of course, Xiang Yang can use it by himself. However, with the strength of his soul power now, he doesn''t need to use any top-notch Horcrux. Even if he wants a soul weapon, at least it needs to be at the highest treasure level. Unfortunately, it is not known whether there is a soul weapon of the highest level in the world. This tripod of the level of the supreme spirit is of no use to Xiang Yang.


    "Here, here you are."


    Xiang Yang, smiling, handed the small tripod in his hand to Yindai.


    "Ah..."


    after seeing this, Yindai looked at Xiang Yang in a daze, "this is the best soul weapon. You don''t need it yourself. Why give it to me?"


    In this fairyland, the value of the best soul is much higher than that of the top ten. After all, the soul weapon can protect the soul and is a treasure that can not be obtained for many immortals.


    However, Xiang Yang wanted to give the best soul weapon to Yindai directly. At this moment, Yindai felt that her heart was full of sweetness. However, she shook her head and said, "Xiangyang, this is what you got. You can''t give it to me."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. I don''t need this Horcrux."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Then, he directly used his own power of terror to refine the brand of the seventh Princess of the soul clan on this top-notch soul device, and then put it into the sea of soul consciousness in Yin Dai''s body.


    "Ouch..."


    Yindai was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t expect Xiang Yang to put this excellent soul device into his own soul consciousness without saying a word.


    "It''s going to be refined."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Yindai then reacted, and quickly used her soul to refine the top soul vessel tripod. In the future, her soul will be guarded by this top class tripod. Unless she is the strong one in the soul clan, Buddha foot, even the Immortal King level, it is very difficult to do any harm to her soul.


    Yindai was so moved that she almost burst into tears. When she saw that Xiang Yang not only robbed her own Horcrux, but also gave it to the woman beside her, she was so angry that she cried out, "Xiangyang is right. I''m not finished with you."


    She was so angry. Although it was not very difficult for the seven princesses of the soul clan to get a top-notch soul weapon, she was taken away by Xiang Yang on the spot and used it to give it to the women around her. As the seventh Princess of the soul clan, she had never been humiliated.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    Then, the seventh Princess of the soul clan revolted. In her hand, there was a big bow of the best soul level. She pulled the bow string directly, and a black arrow was condensed and shot at Xiang Yang in an instant.


    Xiang Yang chuckled. When the arrow reached the front of him, he just took a look. The arrow could no longer move forward, but stopped in mid air.


    Like the previous soul chains, this arrow is blocked by invisible forces. Even if its original power can shoot the powerful at the level of Immortal King, it can''t do anything.


    Then, Xiang Yang whispered, "go back."


    "Whoosh"


    at this moment, the arrow directly turns around and rushes towards the soul Qiqi at a faster speed.


    "Ah..."


    Hun Qiqi was so scared that she quickly dodged away. At the same time, she pulled a bow again and again to shoot arrows, trying to take the opportunity to attack Xiang Yang. As a result, Xiang Yang was still just staring at him. Suddenly, all the more than a dozen arrows she shot out ran after her. For a moment, she seemed to be burning her butt, and the whole person was running away in a hurry.


    However, Xiang Yang refused to let the seven princess of the soul clan learn a lesson, but he refused to let her go at once. All the arrows of the dozen identified Hun Qi and kept chasing her. In addition, Hun Qi could feel that his butt was aimed at by the dozen arrows. If he stopped, he would be hit by these arrows immediately. So, this A woman ran and felt desperate. She thought that if she had been shot, she would have put a dozen arrows in her buttocks. She even cried out at once.


    "Wow... You bully people..."


    "you bastard... Wuwu... If you have the talent, you can shoot me, or don''t bully me as a woman. What kind of hero are you? Isn''t it the soul breaking body? Is not the soul born strong? You have the kind to deal with the saints of our family, Wuwu...


    the soul of Qi Qi is crying at the same time. It seems that she was not the one who yelled at Xiang Yang before. Everyone was stunned.


    "Er... Cried..."


    Xiang Yang looked at each other stupidly. He did not see women cry, but saw the strong men of fairy King level cry out. This was the first time he saw it. For a moment, even he felt a little messy in the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    "I cried."


    When Xiang Yang saw that Hun Qiqi simply stopped running and stood in the air with tears in his eyes, the arrows for killing Hun Qi also stopped and disappeared.


    Since the other party has been made to cry by himself, Xiang Yang is really embarrassed to continue to pursue and kill each other.


    He looked at the soul seven seven stupidly, this is still just that wants to shout to fight to oneself seven princesses? Why do you look so pathetic and look like a little rogue?


    You know, the other side is a fairy king. A woman who looked powerful just now is like an ordinary little girl standing in front of her and crying loudly. Even Xiang Yang felt that she was a little too much.


    Although it is an era of equality between men and women, especially in the fairyland, the existence of fairies such as fairies is more domineering than that of ordinary male fairies. However, Xiang Yang is more pitiful. Every time he sees a woman crying, he is at a loss.


    Of course, the reason why Xiang Yang is so tolerant to the little princess of Hun family is that 30% of the consciousness of Hun Qiqi is swimming all over the great mountains and rivers in his conscious world. Xiang Yang has a good chat with her. I''m sorry that after learning some secrets of each other''s soul family, he killed the other''s Noumenon...


    "Xiang Yang, the seventh Princess of the soul clan, should be pitiful Ah, let''s not do it right with her again. "


    Yindai has finished the preliminary refining of the soul vessel tripod. Seeing the appearance of soul seven and seven, she can''t help holding Xiang Yang''s hand and whispering.


    At the beginning, Yindai was very angry with the seventh Princess of the soul clan. After all, the other side had to deal with Xiang Yang. For a woman like Yin Dai, no matter who she was, as long as she had to deal with the people she liked, she was her natural enemy.


    Yindai is not a kind-hearted woman. On the contrary, as a princess of the Yinjiao clan, she is more resolute than other men. However, when she saw Hun Qiqi crying, she took Xiang Yang''s hand and told him not to deal with each other.


    Obviously, this is not a normal situation.


    "I''ll go. The cry of this woman can infect people."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. As a little princess of the Jiaolong clan, Yindai has also cultivated into the realm of the triple heaven of Dalao, and her accomplishments are absolutely not weak. In addition, she has a firm heart and is absolutely impossible to be controlled under normal circumstances. However, she is crying for her whole life and thinks that she can''t hurt her soul. Obviously, her soul power is stronger than Yindai''s Too much, so after crying out, and then virtually infected with Yindai.


    Even Yindai, whose strength was close to the fairy king, was infected by each other, let alone other people.


    At this moment, all the other people watching the scene glared at Xiang Yang and yelled, "asshole, what''s your ability to bully a woman? If you have seed, you will fight against Laozi for 300 rounds. "


    "Xiang Yang, right? It''s too shameless to waste your claim that you are the first person to practice physical fitness in modern times in the fairyland. It''s too shameless to bully a weak woman."


    "You bastard, let go of the seven princesses and make an apology."


    "..."


    those who are watching the fun all seem to have a big hatred of life and death with Xiang Yang at this moment, one by one glares at Xiang Yang. At this moment, in their eyes, Hun Qiqi has become a weak woman with no binding power, and Xiang Yang has become a bully who only knows how to bully small women.


    Even after Hun Qiqi cried for more than a while, those Ti Xiu Hou Li from Xihe island who were chased by the soul clan and had no way to go from heaven to earth, could not help but scold Xiang Yang and said, "Xiang Yang, would you let her go? She''s pathetic, too


    "Yes, you are a man. How can you do this? Let her go."


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed when she cries so sad?"


    "As a man, you can''t bully your daughter''s house like this. A man can do anything but bully a girl. Although I''m a rude man, I also know that I can''t bully the little princess hunqi. It''s not right for you to do this. Even if you are the ancestor of my body training, you can''t do this. You will lose our body training It''s the face of


    "..."


    when Xiang Yang saw him, he was speechless. Those onlookers, however, had nothing to do with their own affairs. They were infected by the power of the soul of Hun Qi, and they became their accomplices. It is understandable that they besieged themselves with words. However, Hou Li and others were chased and killed from xihezhou for hundreds of continents, and thousands of people were hunted here There were only a few dozen people left who even helped each other speak.


    "You bastards, you''re so insecure."


    Xiang Yang looked at Hou Li and others and sighed that these guys had forgotten that they were crying and crying in front of themselves, saying that xihezhou million body exercises were all enslaved by the soul clan, but now they have become the soul seven and seven, which is a good person, and the master who has a good rest has turned into a bad man. This change is really fast.


    Fortunately, Wu Qing''s followers in the realm of Da Luo had been planted with demons, and their boundless fanatical worship of themselves could not be changed. They did not condemn Xiang Yang as others did."Wuwu, Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch. Bullying girls is a strong man. If you have a little conscience, you should do it yourself, not stay in the fairyland and harm others."


    Even seven Xiang Yang could not help but cry from her voice.


    Obviously, although the girl was really forced by Xiang Yang to be too anxious, she really cried under her heart''s pain. However, she did not simply cry, but immediately thought of another way to deal with Xiang Yang, that is, to use other people''s support to deal with Xiang Yang.


    People of the soul clan cultivate the power of the soul. It is too simple to infect others with the power of the soul. Moreover, it can make people unable to defend themselves. If they make good use of it, they can even directly affect a large group of people, and let countless people vie with each other to work for her. It is possible for Fu Xiangyang to help her.


    However, Hun Qiqi did not dare to let those people deal with Xiang Yang too much. She was very clear that if she only used these people to denounce Xiang Yang, she was OK. If she really dared to control other people to kill Xiang Yang or something, maybe Xiang Yang would kill herself directly in the next moment.


    Before that, Xiang Yang just teased her and didn''t really try to kill her, which made Hun Qiqi know in her heart that as long as she didn''t do too much, she would normally have no worries about her life. Therefore, she did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Well, don''t pretend. These people have already been aroused by you. Even these physical exercises will become a knife in your hand to deal with me."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to wave to Hun Qi, and others were infected by the emotion of Hun Qi. Fortunately, Hou Li and other physical exercises were originally people who were extremely angry with them. However, Xiang Yang was very speechless. At the same time, he realized that if he used his soul power well, it would be incredible The role of.


    "You said I was pretending. You are too much. Who will judge me? This bastard, after he bullied others, he even said I was pretending. Is there any reason? It''s too overbearing... "


    " Wuwuwuwu... "


    hunqiqi seems to be addicted. Although she knows that she can''t go too far, she doesn''t stop. Instead, she feels more proud and cries more and more miserable. For a moment, the voice of attacking Xiang Yang gets louder and louder. Xiang Yang feels a headache and can''t help but chide and yells," shut up for me. "


    "Hum..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, suddenly, a wave of soul power spread out in all directions. All of a sudden, these passers-by who originally denounced Xiang Yang woke up.


    "My God, what have I done?"


    "I just came to see the excitement, but I turned into an accomplice. How could this be so?"


    "It''s her. She must have used some evil magic to affect us. We can''t stay here, or she will sell us later. We don''t know what''s going on."


    "..."


    when these people remembered that they and others were even influenced and helped Hun Qiqi speak, their faces changed a lot. The onlookers did not dare to stop any longer, for fear that they would be controlled by Hun Qi to kill Xiang Yang. At that time, if they had enough strength to kill Xiang Yang, if they could not kill Xiang Yang, they would be killed Bad luck.


    However, before they left again, they all looked at the soul seven seven with displeasure on their faces. This time, they hated soul seven seven to death.


    So, in the blink of an eye, no one dared to stay and watch. Hou Li and other Tixiu were even more shocked when they thought that they and others were actually helping the enemy of life and death.


    "Enchantress, it is too much to mislead the public."


    "Demon girl, you killed hundreds of us and enslaved millions of people in Xihe island. You are so guilty that you dare to pretend to be pathetic here. We want your life."


    "Asshole."


    "..."


    for a moment, all the people roared with anger. If it was not because they couldn''t beat Hun Qiqi and others, they would have rushed to fight with Hun Qiqi for a long time.


    However, although they are angry, they still know that they and others can never be the opponents of the soul. If they rush up, they will be destroyed by the other party in the next second, and they can only scold them from afar.


    At the same time, they looked at Xiang Yang with shame on their faces. "Lao Zu, we were wrong. We were bewitched by her. I''m sorry for Laozu."


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Please forgive us, the witch killed hundreds of our brothers, and now she dare to bewitch us. It''s too much."


    "Please forgive me."


    "..."


    for Hou Li and other physical training, Xiang Yang''s strength is really too strong. They are bent on learning from Xiang Yang that they can break through the realm of Dalao. They even think that if they can, Xiang Yang can go to xihezhou and take them to resist the soul clan.However, Xiang Yang has not yet promised to pass on the breakthrough method to them. They are even bewitched by the spirit of seven seven and scold Xiang Yang. One by one, they all look pale. They are afraid that Xiang Yang will leave in anger. When the time comes, they will come from xihezhou, and all their efforts will be wasted.


    "You son of a bitch, it''s not fun to drive everyone away. It''s too much." In front of Xiang Yang, Hun Qi glared at Xiang Yang.


    This woman, who didn''t enjoy herself, blamed Xiang Yang for the responsibility.


    "You are too much." Xiang Yang was very angry and laughed. This woman is really worthy of being the princess of the soul clan. She takes her as the center in everything she does. Even in the face of her "enemy", she thinks that she dare not move her, and she can do what she wants.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t want to kill Hun Qi, it didn''t mean he didn''t dare to move it.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang touched his chin and looked at Hun Qi. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I say girl, if I start to catch you and let you follow me as a maid, will the saints of the soul clan come after me because of you?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    After hearing this, Hun Qi''s face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, he almost subconsciously responded. The whole person turned into a streamer and rushed towards the distance.


    Boom!


    Although Hun Qiqi is the Immortal King of the soul family in the six levels of heaven in Dalao, Xiang Yang''s soul power is too strong, not to mention soul seven. Even if it is stronger than her, it is impossible to resist Xiang Yang. At this moment, just hearing a roar, suddenly a terrible force burst out. Xiangyang''s soul power is like a vast tide General scour out, instantly affected to the soul seven seven body.


    "No...


    at this moment, the whole face of Hun Qi changed a lot, and she felt that there was a terrible soul force acting on her, which made her no longer have the slightest resistance. She was directly pulled by Xiang Yang and flew toward Xiang Yang.


    In the blink of an eye, Hun Qiqi was in front of Xiang Yang. She looked at Xiang Yang and looked at herself. When she found that all her soul power was confined by a terrible force, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "no, it''s impossible to have such a terrible soul power before it grows up. You are not a broken soul body, are you The reincarnation of our saints? "


    "Yes, if it is a normal person, under my provocation, it is impossible not to kill me. However, he tolerated me again and again because he is a member of the soul clan."


    "His strength is strong, and he can crack all my skills. It is because he is the saint of the soul clan. Only the saint can crack the countless magic methods of the soul clan and have such a powerful and terrible soul power."


    At this moment, Hun Qiqi''s face was shocked and incomparable. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Xiang Yang was the saint of the soul clan, and there was a great possibility of reincarnation.


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded. This girl is really rich in ideas, and can suddenly think that she is a member of their soul clan.


    However, the girl seems to be too confident about herself. She even thinks that the soul clan talents are huge souls. Xiang Yang looks at Hun Qi with a strange look on his face, and can''t help saying, "you''re so smart."


    "You must be the reincarnation saint of my soul clan. I can''t be wrong."


    Soul seven seven is a face of confidence looking at Xiang Yang said.


    "Cough, you are too confident. What kind of reincarnation of saints? Do you think I may have anything to do with your soul clan?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "Xiang Yang, are you the reincarnation of one of our soul families? Hundreds of thousands of years ago, a family member named Yang Hun Sheng was reincarnated because of an accident. Has reincarnation become you? Yes, it must be you. You also have a Yang character, and he also has a Yang son. Your soul waves are so similar. There must be no mistake. "


    When Xiang Yang sighed, the girl fell into a state of self-consciousness and perfectly reasoned. She really described Xiang Yang as the reincarnation of a saint in the soul clan.


    Xiang Yang and Yin Dai looked at the woman with wide eyes at the same time. Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that women''s imagination was indeed very rich, especially the seven princesses of the soul clan. He was a bit ashamed to think of so much at once...


    however, Hun Qiqi did not have such intuition. She thought Xiang Yang did not speak when she saw that she did not speak It was acquiescence. He immediately hugged Xiang Yang''s arm and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yang Hun saint. Before that, you didn''t say that you were the reincarnation of the saint. People didn''t know it was you. They thought you were the enemy of the soul family. So they thought that they would take you in or kill you. Don''t be angry? Seven seven give you a massage. "


    At the same time, because Xiang Yang just pulled her over and didn''t imprison her action, she actually massaged Xiang Yang enthusiastically. However, she was the little princess of the soul clan. She had a high status in the soul clan. Naturally, she didn''t know any massage techniques. It was really not good to massage.Feeling the two soft hands massaging on his shoulder, Xiang Yang just felt stunned. This woman is really a little fierce. At this moment, she directly convinced her to regard herself as the so-called reincarnation of the so-called Yang soul Saint...


    and other soul people were also stunned, and they even came up with an idea Xiang Yang is the reincarnation of the ancient sage named Yang Hun Sheng.


    "It''s almost time for the reincarnation of yanghun saints for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Just, is it really reincarnated to be an immortal?"


    "The weakest part of our soul clan is the flesh body. According to the ancient records, the Yang soul sage is determined to make up for the shortcomings of the body, so he reincarnated and rebuilt. Is it really he?"


    These people of the soul clan added countless reasons to make Xiang Yang the reincarnation body of the Yang soul Saint...


    Yin Dai looked at Xiang Yang and Hun Qi dully, and saw that Hun Qi massaged Xiang Yang so seriously, it didn''t seem to be pretending. Yindai believed that Xiang Yang was really the saint of the soul clan But she thought about it and thought it was impossible, and her head was a little confused for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Hou Li and others at the bottom were shocked for a long time. What they didn''t think of was that the situation was reversed too quickly. Xiang Yang, an old ancestor who should have opened up the way of cultivating the body and achieving the goal of Da Luo, turned out to be the reincarnation of the soul clan''s saint, who was at odds with the refining body.


    They feel that their heads are not enough. If what Hun Qiqi said is true, and Xiang Yang is really the reincarnation of the Yang soul saint of the soul clan, is Xiang Yang the sage of the soul clan or the founder of the body refining line?


    In this moment, these strong physique, upright head of the body repair masters are a little confused.


    Xiang Yang gently patted Hun Qi on the shoulder, and a tremendous force of soul entered into the body of Hun Qi, and instantly sealed all the power of her soul. In a twinkling of an eye, a genius fairy king of the soul family at the top of the sixth heaven of Dalao became a weak woman who had no power to bind a chicken.


    "Ah..."


    Hun Qiqi was still massaging Xiang Yang. Suddenly, she felt that all the strength in her whole body had disappeared. Moreover, at the moment, she was still standing in the void, and the whole person could no longer stand in the air and fell down in a scream.


    "Help..."


    Hun Qiqi never thought that one day she would encounter such a situation. The seven princesses of her own soul clan would fall from the sky one day and scream out in fear of being killed.


    As the seventh Princess of the soul clan, she is endowed with extraordinary talent. She has already possessed the strength of the sixth heaven top fairy king of Dalao in her thousand years of practice. She has always been the most proud. Before meeting Xiang Yang, she has never met any enemy that can match her. Even when Da Luo xianzun meets her, she dare not do anything to her.


    However, this time, he met Xiang Yang, the natural enemy. No matter how hard or soft he was, he couldn''t get rid of him. Even he was sealed with his soul power and fell down like an ordinary man.


    She was so frightened that she thought she had been killed this time. At this time, she had no mind to think whether Xiangyang was the reincarnation of the Yang soul saint of the soul clan. She had no other thoughts in her heart except for panic.


    You know, if they are other immortals in the fairyland, even if they are pure Qi practicing immortals, they do not cultivate their body, but their physical strength is also refined by immortal power.


    Many obviously, although the body is not strong, but fall from the sky is not likely to be killed.


    Only the soul clan, a very special race, is not the same. They are really only cultivating the soul but not the body. The possibility that the body can be tempered by the soul is very small. In this way, her body is really weak and pitiful, which is not much better than ordinary people. In such an environment as fairyland, if she falls down from the sky, she will surely die this time.


    "It''s strange that although the girl has been sealed with the power of her soul by me, how can I say that she is also a fairy king. Although it will be a bit miserable if she falls down from this sky, she will not fall to death. She is crying so bitterly. Is she playing to win our pity?"


    Above, Xiang Yang frowned when he saw the scene.


    In his opinion, although the spirit of seven seven is only to cultivate the power of the soul, not the body, but at least it is also a fairy king. The physical strength is much stronger than ordinary people, and it is impossible to fall to death like this. However, the girl''s performance is too real, which makes him a little doubt whether the soul seven seven is really going to be killed.


    "The body of the soul clan is not much different from that of ordinary people." Said Yindai.


    "Ah..."


    after seeing this, Xiang Yang was shocked, and his mind moved. Suddenly, a force of soul swept out, and instantly stopped the trend of soul falling downward.


    "Hoo..."


    at this time, Hun Qiqi is only less than 10 meters above the ground below. That is to say, if Xiang Yang slows down a little, she, the seventh Princess of Hun clan, may fall into meat sauce directly.


    However, at this time, the soul of seven seven has already been scared to disperse, the whole person has only one idea, that is, he is going to die...


    "ah ah... I am dead, father and mother, farewell."


    "Hoo hoo, you must take revenge on July 7."


    "Help..."


    Hun Qiqi was still screaming with her eyes closed. Although she had stopped, she didn''t feel it. Seeing that none of her subordinates had come to save her, she was already in despair and waiting for her fall to death.


    Of course, for the strong soul clan, physical death is not really death, after all, they cultivate only the soul.


    However, Hun Qiqi thinks that her body is very good, and she doesn''t want to let something happen to her body...


    "ha ha ha..."


    seeing that Hun Qiqi has stopped for so long, the girl still screams incessantly. Xiang Yang can''t help laughing, and the girl seems to be really funny."Am I dead? That guy should have laughed so wildly. Thanks to him, he is the reincarnation of the Yang soul saint of our soul clan. It''s really too much to be so hateful. "


    "Yes, it''s said that the sage of Yang soul loves playing too much. Then he offends a real saint and kills himself. He must be a saint of Yang soul. Yes, I am miserable. I am not killed by the enemy, but by the Yang soul saint of the same clan. Fortunately, my soul is strong enough, but I have to change to a real soul body."


    "I really don''t want to spend thousands of years to condense the soul body, Wuwu..."


    "..."


    although the body of the soul clan is dead, it still has a strong soul. Just like the immortal''s original God, their soul is the strongest, and it can also condense into shape and have a very strong power.


    At the moment, the soul Qi Qi is still in a state of apathy, and only feels that his body must be dead. The next step is to condense the soul body and become a ghost walking in the night. Only after thousands of years, when the soul body is truly condensed into shape, can it really become an entity like existence.


    She thought that the reason why she could hear Xiang Yang''s laughter was that she had gone out of her body to hear Xiang Yang''s voice.


    She felt so miserable in her heart that she was really miserable.


    However, at the next moment, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. How could she still have a sense of suspension, as if she had a physical body.


    "Didn''t I fall to death?"


    Thinking of this, soul seven seven quickly opened her eyes. Sure enough, she saw that her body was still good. Although the ground was close, she was suspended in the air, and she was shocked.


    "Oh my God, I''m really OK. That''s great. Sobbing. It''s so good to have a body."


    Soul seven excited really left tears, even before pretending to cry, she did not cry, however, at this time, she really cried.


    Seeing that her body was nothing, she was so excited that she felt that she had been lost and recovered.


    "Cough, I said, girl, you haven''t been killed. What are you crying about? Moreover, the strength of your soul is no less than that of any top Immortal King. Even, as a soul clan, if I have not guessed wrong, many secret methods of soul clan even need to get rid of the body before they can be used. If your body is killed, you still live well, which is also good for you. If you get rid of the shackles of the body, your strength will be stronger To be a real soul clan strongman. "


    Xiang Yang coughed lightly and said.


    "Asshole, Yang soul saint, as an elder, you played yourself to death because of fun. Now, after your reincarnation, you like playing so much. You almost killed me. You are too much."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Hun Qiqi immediately raised his head and directly scolded.


    "Cough, do you still think that I am a saint of Yang soul?"


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times. He thought it was the girl who deliberately set her own identity in order to let this girl let her go. Unexpectedly, at this time, the girl thought that she was really the so-called Yang soul saint of the soul clan.


    However, what kind of soul clan seems to have a reincarnation of a Yang soul saint. Xiang Yang was curious and couldn''t help asking, "do you really think that I am the reincarnation body of the Yang soul saint?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you know it yourself?"


    Hun Qiqi snorted coldly. At the moment, her figure is still suspended in a place only 10 meters above the ground. Her face is very ugly. She stares at Xiang Yang and says, "in those days, you offended a supreme saint because of your funny nature, so you were forced to reincarnate. I didn''t expect that after reincarnation, it would still be so fun. You are too much. You are in vain For the saints. "


    "Er..."


    of course, Xiang Yang was very aware that he could not be a saint of Yang soul. The reason why he had such a powerful soul power was that he had refined the true spirit of chaos demon, and the "old man" of chaos demon God helped himself to broaden the world of consciousness.


    However, when he saw that Hun Qiqi insisted that he was the reincarnation of the Yang soul saint, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but tease Hun Qi and pretended to be serious. "Hun Qi Qi, since you are the seventh Princess of the soul clan, and I am the reincarnation of the Yang soul saint of the soul clan, do you need not salute when you see this saint?"


    After hearing this, Hun Qi was stunned. It seemed that he had found a problem for himself and asked himself to salute the reincarnation of the so-called soul family saint?


    It''s impossible. It''s better to kill yourself. What''s more, at the moment, the soul of Qi Qi is still confined by Xiang Yang and can''t move.


    Her very simple head tilted and ignored Xiang Yang.


    In the heart of Hun Qi Qi, Xiang Yang has already admitted that he is the reincarnation of the Yang soul saint. However, she is not happy at all. It is really unfortunate for her to meet such a funny Yang soul saint who almost scared herself to death.


    However, the soul seven seven dare to do this to Xiang Yang, while the other black robed people of the soul clan dare not. Although their soul chains are still in Xiang Yang''s hands, they all kneel down to Xiang Yang respectfully and respectfully, "I have seen the saints.""See the Holy One!"


    At this moment, hundreds of soul clan strongmen knelt down to Xiang Yang and chanted saints in their mouths. Not only did Xiang Yang feel comfortable, but also the people around him were stunned. Especially Hou Li and other physical practitioners looked at Xiang Yang blankly. Their heads were confused and they thought about who Xiangyang was at the bottom. At one time, he was the originator of the whole line of physical training, while the other was becoming Then, is Xiangyang the founder of the modern times who opened up a vein of body building and achieved the road of Da Luo? Or the Yang soul saint of the real soul clan?


    "What shall we do?"


    These body Xiu stupidly looked at Xiang Yang, who was knelt down by a group of soul clan masters, and almost cried.


    They came all the way from xihezhou. Along the way, they suffered from the pursuit of the soul clan. After arriving here, there were only less than 100 experts. All this was because they firmly believed that Xiang Yang was the great Luo power in modern physical training and the ancestor who should be respected in the same vein of body refining, and would lead them to glory.


    However, at this moment, they found that the existence of faith in their hearts had turned into the ancestors of the enemy. It was just a feeling of agony.


    "You bastards."


    On the other hand, Hun Qiqi was very angry after hearing this. She could even imagine how happy Xiang Yang, the "soul saint", would be when she heard so many people calling him a saint. However, she was still confined and couldn''t help scolding and yelling, "Hello, Lord saint, are you going to let me go?"


    Although she called Xiang Yang a saint, she didn''t show any respect. Obviously, she was really angry with Xiang Yang. Although she recognized that Xiang Yang was an ancient Yang soul saint, she refused to respect the reincarnation of the so-called Yang soul saint. After all, she was nearly killed by playing...


    "what should be the crime of those who do not respect the saints?"


    Xiang Yang said faintly. The pair of lock soul chains in his hands burned black flames out of thin air. It was the fallen rosefinch fire. However, when he displayed the fallen rosefinch fire, he covered it with his strong spiritual consciousness, which made everyone think that Xiang Yang was refining these soul chains with the fire of soul.


    At this moment, these soul chains began to melt a little bit, and then they began to be condensed into a brand-new black chain under the exertion of Xiang Yang''s weapon refining method, which reached the peak level of the top level in terms of grade.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of the true spirit could be so wonderful. This time I met the girl Hun Qi Qi, which really benefited me a lot."


    Seeing the chain of soul in his hand melted into shape, Xiang Yang was very excited. In fact, although he got the power of chaos demon, which made his real spirit power, that is, the power of soul, to a very terrible level, he did not know how to use such huge soul power.


    At the same time, the soul consciousness of Hun 77.3% rushed into his spiritual world, and was trapped in the cage by Xiang Yang. So he chatted with Hun Qi and drank wine condensed by soul power with her, which made the 30% consciousness of soul 77 attack unconsciously. After drunk, he began to ask her about some things about her 30% consciousness. Soon, he learned Will use their own huge soul power.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that Hun Qiqi is actually a good man, just like the chaos demon lord, one brings himself huge soul power, and the other teaches himself how to use it.


    Well, the chaos demon bully has really disappeared. Let''s forget about Hun Qi Qi, or don''t do anything to her...


    "please forgive the princess. The princess is young and unreasonable, and please forgive the saint."


    "Forgive me, my Lord."


    After Xiang Yang melted all the chains, the black robed people of the soul clan were scared one by one. They thought that Xiang Yang wanted to cure the sin of soul seven seven, and all knelt down to help soul seven seven plead for mercy.


    "Asshole, whose men are you guys? When my princess nearly fell to death just now, you didn''t help me. At this time, you knelt down to him. You should know whether he is the reincarnation of Yang soul Saint needs to be determined. Even if he is the reincarnation of Yang soul saint, you don''t need to kneel down to him before he is recognized by the saints in the family. This is the rule of our soul clan. "


    At this time, soul Qiqi finally realized that she had planted bitter fruit and tasted it. This group of black robed people were clearly her subordinates, but they knelt down to Xiang Yang, which made her furious. In addition, she was controlled by Xiang Yang, and she couldn''t move at all. She could only scold angrily.


    Although she has already confirmed that Xiang Yang is the saint of Yang soul, she has changed her view in order to prevent her subordinates from kneeling down to Xiangyang...


    "princess, it is you who say he is the saint of Yang soul."


    A man in black hesitated. They thought their princess was too careless. They just said that Xiang Yang was the reincarnation of Yang soul saint, but now it has become No.


    "I said that on purpose." The soul can''t help being speechless.


    "Is it?"


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang was scolded. The chain of soul lock in his hand suddenly enlarged infinitely, and instantly trapped the soul. At the other end, it was suspended in the air. He hung the soul seven seven and said with a sneer, "the soul seven seven, the one who does not respect the saints, will lose his soul after 300 years of whipping.""Hiss..."


    "this is the rule of the soul clan. People who are not the soul clan will not know it. Is he really the reincarnation of the Yang soul saint?"


    After hearing this, Hun Qiqi thought that Xiang Yang was the saint of Yang soul, but she consolidated her idea and completely believed that Xiang Yang was the saint of Yang soul.


    Although this rule seems very simple, it is actually a clan rule of the soul clan. Xiang Yang said it without a word. There is only one possibility, that is, Xiang Yang is a member of the soul clan.


    In fact, soul seven seven did not know, these are her 30% consciousness told Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    "It''s really the reincarnation of ancient Yang soul saints. Otherwise, outsiders would not have known the rules of the soul clan."


    "Lord saint, the princess is young. Please forgive her."


    "Princess, don''t say a word, or you will have an accident. After we go back, we will not be able to explain to the soul emperor."


    When Xiang Yang spoke directly about the rules of the soul clan, he not only made Hun Qi puzzled, but also other people thought that Xiang Yang was the reincarnation of the Yang soul saint of the soul clan. When they pleaded with Xiang Yang, they turned their heads to let Hun Qi stop being willful.


    In this way, soul Qi Qi was very puzzled. She didn''t know that everything Xiang Yang knew was told by herself. At this time, she didn''t know whether Xiang Yang was really a saint of Yang soul.


    At the beginning, Hun Qi was very firm and felt that Xiang Yang must be the Yang soul saint in the legend of the soul clan. However, at this time, when Xiang Yang said the rules of the soul clan and verified her ideas, she did not know whether Xiangyang was the legendary Yang soul saint.


    Although 90% of Hun Qiqi''s heart has identified Xiang Yang as the saint of Yang soul, at this time, she felt a strange feeling and began to doubt whether she had recognized the wrong person...


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said to the black robed people of the soul clan, "I''ll take this girl and go back to tell the emperor if there''s anything Let him come to find Ben Sheng himself. In addition, if there is no other opinion, don''t disturb this saint. Who dares to bother me and kill me will not be forgiven. "


    Boom!


    With his voice falling, there was a roar, and a powerful and incomparable soul power burst out. Ordinary people can only feel that there is a very terrible smell on Xiang Yang at the moment. However, only those powerful people who are present can feel that there is a dark Palace on the top of Xiang Yang''s head.


    Although the shadow of this palace passed away, all the people were trembling because they knew very well that this was the palace which was opened up in the soul only after the strong practitioners of the soul clan reached the level of saints. It was called "soul hall".


    At this moment, no one doubts that Xiang Yang is not the saint of their soul clan. Even Hun Qiqi looks at Xiang Yang with the essence in his eyes. It is really shocking to Xiang Yang.


    If the soul Qi Qi was not sure that Xiang Yang was the reincarnation of the soul family''s saints before, but when Xiang Yang showed all the saints'' palaces that must be included in the soul clan''s cultivation skills, she was absolutely sure that Xiang Yang was the reincarnation of a saint of the soul clan, even if he was not the Yang soul saint of the soul clan.


    Only the soul clan people can practice the skills of the soul clan, and no one can simulate it. Xiang Yang looks very young. Even if he practices the soul clan skills, it is impossible to cultivate them to the level of the soul clan saints in such a short time. The only possibility is that after reincarnation, the saints of the soul clan awaken the power of the previous life.


    Hun Qiqi was so shocked in his heart that he felt that all these things were too coincidental. He said that Xiang Yang was the reincarnation of the Yang soul saint of the soul clan. As a result, Xiang Yang was really a saint...


    "is there such a coincidence in this world?"


    Hun Qi blinked her eyes. What she didn''t know was that she had leaked the "soul Hall of the saints" in the soul clan skills displayed by Xiang Yang. In fact, although Xiang Yang got the skills of the soul clan, he didn''t practice it very much. He just simulated it with his huge soul power. If there was a saint of the soul clan coming, it would be natural In order to find out that Xiang Yang is a fake, but after all, the soul seven seven is only the realm of the Immortal King, which naturally can''t be seen.


    "Go away."


    Xiang Yang is directly at the other black robed people scolded, suddenly, the hundreds of black robed people no longer dare to stay, one by one all quickly fled to the distance, in the blink of an eye has disappeared.


    As for Hun Qi Qi, they have no longer dared to care about it. Although Hun Qi is the seventh Princess of the soul clan, in their hearts, Xiang Yang is the saint of the soul clan, and his status is higher than that of the soul emperor of the soul clan. It is not that the seven Princesses of Hun Qi can compare with it. Let alone that Xiang Yang just keeps Hun Qi at his side, even if Xiang Yang directly takes Hun Qi When the seven were destroyed, they did not dare to say one more word.


    Among the soul clans, the system is dense, and the soul clan saints have absolute control. For these weak soul clansmen, no one dares to resist the soul clan saints... Xiang Yang.


    "You come back, asshole."


    Soul seven seven is a fool''s eye. Seeing that all of her subordinates ran for their lives in a hurry, they fled to the transmission array and handed in the immortal stone. After the transmission disappeared, she immediately felt that life had lost all its meaning. At the moment, the whole soul seven was still hung in the air by Xiang Yang with a soul chain. She looked at Xiang Yang blankly, "what do you want?"


    "From today on, you, the seventh Princess of the soul clan, will be my maid."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and the chain of soul disappeared, and he also released the shackles of the power of soul seven seven. However, at the same time, he also left a restriction in the body of soul seven seven. It is the very famous and vicious soul breaking ban in the soul clan. As long as Xiang Yang''s heart moves, no matter how far away it is, the soul of soul seven will be broken. For the soul clan, this It is the real prohibition of the destruction of both the body and the spirit.Naturally, the forbidden law was taught by Hun Qi Qi. Now he applies this prohibition method to Hun Qi Qi, which is also a cause and effect cycle.


    "You''ve planted the forbidden spirit in me, you bastard."


    After Xiang Yang lifted the ban on her power, she originally planned to run away immediately. As a result, Xiang Yang planted such a vicious prohibition in her soul, which made her dare not move at all. She was very clear that if she really ran away, no matter how far away Xiang Yang was, she would be able to destroy her soul body.


    At this moment, she didn''t dare to run away. She just looked at Xiang Yang with grief and indignation. If the anger in her eyes could burn people, I''m afraid Xiangyang in Jiangxia would have been burned to death.


    "Sure enough, the ban the girl told me is really useful."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He realized that the easiest way to subdue a person is to let the person tell him what he should do to make her feel most afraid. Soul seven is a good example.


    He blinked and wondered if he should find a time to tell the cruel truth of Hun Qi.


    However, when he thought of the loveless appearance of his soul crying, he felt that the girl''s bearing capacity was a little low. If he really told the girl, maybe the girl would commit suicide when she was upset.


    "Forget it, I still can''t tell this girl everything I know about soul clan is what she told me. Ah, I''m really a kind person."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He felt that he was too kind. He didn''t tell the cruel fact to Hun Qiqi.


    "What? She told you that? "


    Yin Dai looks at Xiang Yang.


    Just now Yin Dai didn''t speak. She just looked at Xiang Yang all the time. Although she was like others, she thought that Xiang Yang might be the reincarnation of the so-called soul Saint from the dialogue between Xiang Yang and Hun Qi Qi.


    Of course, if she is sure that Xiang Yang is a soul saint, she must be unfamiliar with Xiang Yang.


    However, the feelings between Yin Dai and Xiang Yang are not comparable to those of ordinary people. After carefully reading them, she firmly knew that Xiang Yang was definitely pretending.


    Although she doesn''t know why Xiang Yang has the power of soul that can make the masters of soul clan such as Hun Qi feel afraid, she believes that Xiang Yang is Xiang Yang, not a soul saint.


    However, Yindai was still very puzzled. Just now Xiang Yang didn''t even know what the soul clan was. In a blink of an eye, he even knew the rules of the soul clan. This is a bit too incredible.


    At the moment, hearing Xiang Yang say that it was Hun Qi that told Xiang Yang these things, Yin Dai was a little confused.


    "Ha ha, this girl just entered into my consciousness sea with her soul power of 30% consciousness. After I was trapped, I tried to get the news from her consciousness. Otherwise, how could I be the saint of the soul clan?"


    Xiang Yang sends a message to Yin Dai. He will keep this cruel fact and keep it from being known by Hun Qi Qi. The main reason is that the girl''s mental bearing capacity will be too weak and she will commit suicide at that time. However, he will not reserve or cheat Yindai.


    "You, you are good or bad."


    After hearing this, Yindai looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look. Although she said that Xiang Yang was good or bad, she actually felt that Xiang Yang was so powerful that she trapped a fairy king of the soul clan so easily.


    For a long time, although the powerful people of the soul clan seldom live in Qingqiu island and the surrounding states, Yin Dai''s education is that if you see a strong soul clan person, you must avoid what you can avoid, and never really keep up with the strong soul clan people.


    The silver Jiaos, who can make the dragon race the same, are so afraid, which shows the terrible place of the soul clan.


    However, when Xiang Yang was faced with the powerful soul clan, numerous daruo masters and a soul family fairy king, he was able to play with each other in the palm of his hand. Even Yin Dai''s eyes twinkled with admiration when she looked at Xiang Yang.


    "However, if the soul clan knows that you are a fake in the future, what should I do?"


    After that, Yindai was worried again.


    "Well, isn''t there a proton in hand?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at the uncertainty of the weather, standing there very uncomfortable soul seven seven.


    Yin Dai understood that Xiang Yang had already prepared everything and waited for her soul to bite. She immediately sighed, "sure enough, if you want to talk about treachery, no one can compare with you."


    "I said silver girl, you want me to hit your ass, don''t you?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was very angry and couldn''t help staring at Yindai.


    "Come on, I''ll see if you have the courage to hit me."


    Yindai was not afraid, but said with a smile.


    Seeing the threatening look in Yindai''s eyes, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a little frustrated. The woman was sure that she was determined and did not dare to beat her. Of course, if it was not in public, Xiangyang would never let Yin Dai go.However, here...


    he looked around and found that although many of the onlookers had run away before, many people stayed behind and could only helplessly say, "forget it, I still let you go."


    At the same time, he looked at Yindai angrily, "by the way, cui''er, that little girl, how could she not be seen this time?"


    Cui''er, Yindai''s maid, hasn''t seen it for a long time. Before that, the little girl had been fighting with Xiang Yang, which made Xiang Yang feel very funny. This time, she didn''t see the girl. Xiang Yang felt that she couldn''t amuse her and she really missed her.


    "Cui''er is closing down in my fairy house to impact on the real fairyland." Yindai looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, but her eyes were full of fierce color. "Why, do you miss her very much?"


    Looking at the fierce color in Yindai''s eyes, Xiang Yang knew very well that if he dared to say that he wanted cui''er, he would never feel better.


    "Cough, how can I miss her? I asked casually, thinking that if the girl cui''er didn''t take care of you by your side, I could let the girl hunqiqi be your maid and let her take care of you."


    Xiang Yang coughed lightly and said with a gentle color on his face.


    "Let me be her maid? No way. "


    Yindai finally breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Xiang Yang, her eyes were no longer so fierce, but Hun Qi Qi was angry and flew up from below, staring at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "No, it''s no use, no objection." Xiang Yang looked at the soul seven seven with a smile and said, "now you are my prisoner, the prisoner has no right to oppose."


    "You?"


    Hun Qiqi glared at Xiang Yang angrily. If she had not been controlled by Xiang Yang''s breaking soul ban, she would have been fighting with Xiang Yang. She thought that she was the seven princesses in the soul clan. When she went in and out on weekdays, where were not a lot of maids? Who dares to make her a maid?


    Now, Xiang Yang, the so-called soul saint, has been forbidden to follow him. It''s too much for this bastard to give himself to the little dragon next to him as a maid.


    Hun Qiqi wants to cry a little bit. She knows very well that this time, she is really defeated. Moreover, the most important thing is that she thinks that all this is for herself...


    "I don''t want her to be my maid yet."


    Yindai snorted, not to mention that Hun Qiqi was not her maid. Even if Hun Qiqi was willing to be her maid, she would not. She would follow a person with better accomplishments all day long. She would worry about when she would be killed by Hun Qi.


    "Really?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Yindai with a smile and said, "cui''er is practicing in seclusion. It''s good to have such a maid follow you. Besides, this girl is the seventh Princess of the soul clan, and she is also the fairy king of the six Heaven Kingdom of Dalao. Although she is not good at dealing with some miscellaneous things, her strength is there. If she is in danger, she can help you to be in front of you And the shield. "


    "Well, I don''t want to be attacked by her yet." Yindai shook her head. What she worried most about was that Hun Qi was stronger than herself. She was afraid that when this woman was plotting against herself, how could she want the other party to block her maid because of her strong strength.


    "You are all careful, either let this princess leave, or I must find a chance to kill you."


    Soul seven seven is to take the opportunity to say with a sneer.


    "I''m so scared."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "Qi Qi, don''t you want your 30% soul power? You know, after you have lost 30% of the power of your soul, it is not so easy to add it back, let alone break through the realm of fairy king and reach the realm of celestial dignity, which is even more impossible


    Xiang Yang is very clear that, as the Immortal King of the soul clan, the 30% of soul power and consciousness are in her own consciousness world. If she doesn''t get it, it means that her soul has some defects. It is very difficult to improve her accomplishments, let alone break through the realm of immortals.


    "You control the power of my soul."


    The soul of seven seven suddenly exploded, looking at Xiang Yang angrily. She had previously attacked Xiang Yang with the power of her own 30% soul power into Xiang Yang''s consciousness sea world, and then disappeared. Although she could feel the existence of the 30% soul power, she did not know where the 30% soul consciousness was.


    However, because she was in a dispute with Xiang Yang, she didn''t have the heart to think about what happened to her 30% soul consciousness. When she was lifted up by Xiang Yang, she realized that her soul power was controlled by Xiang Yang, and she was very angry.


    Even if 30% of her soul power entered Xiang Yang''s consciousness sea world, there were many possible results, which were not necessarily controlled.


    At the moment, knowing that she was really controlled by Xiang Yang, she suddenly felt awe inspiring in her heart and her eyes were cloudy and clear.


    Xiang Yang is telling the truth. If soul Qi Qi loses the 30% soul consciousness, it is almost impossible for her to break through xianzun. However, it seems that it is not so simple to take back 30% of her soul consciousness from Xiang Yang.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the soul seven seven, but fell on the ground together with Yin Dai. Wu Qing rushed forward and bowed to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, Mo Dao is the only one on the little holy mountain. You can not handle it well. You can go back to help him deal with some things. Go back." Xiang Yang directly waved his hand to let Wu Qing go back to Xiaosheng mountain.


    Today''s Xiaosheng mountain can be called an empty shell. All the elder level masters on Xiaosheng mountain have been taken away by Xiang Yang, and only Mo Dao is supported by him. Although Mo Dao is already a strong man in Dalao, Xiang Yang doesn''t want Mo Dao to delay his practice because he handles too many common affairs. After all, Mo Dao can be said to be his registered disciple to a certain extent.


    "Yes."


    In the face of Xiang Yang''s order, Wu Qing did not dare to disobey, but immediately agreed to go down. After a salute to Xiang Yang, he turned and left.


    When Hou Li on one side heard Xiang Yang say that Wu Qing was already a strong man in the realm of Da Luo, their faces changed greatly. They all looked envious and looked at Wu Qing, "I didn''t expect that there would be someone who could break through the realm of Dalao beyond Xiangyang''s ancestors."


    No matter how stupid they are at the moment, it''s not hard to know that it must be Xiang Yang''s reason that Wu Qing can break through the realm of Da Luo. Otherwise, as a strong person who cultivates Da Luo, he can''t be so respectful to Xiang Yang.


    In this way, it further confirmed the idea that as long as Xiang Yang was willing, they would have a chance to break through the realm of Dalao.


    After seeing Wu Qing disappear, they all look at Xiang Yang pathetically, looking forward to Xiang Yang, just like a hungry dog looking for something to eat.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Hou Li and others with a smile.


    "Lao Zu, when shall we set out for xihezhou?"


    Hou Li rubbed his hands and looked at Xiang Yang with expectation on his face.


    "When did I say I was going to xihezhou?" Xiang Yang was stunned. He had such a mind and spoke to himself in such a way.


    This guy doesn''t ask Xiang Yang if he will go to xihezhou with him, but when to go to xihezhou. It''s like going to a hotel for dinner. The waiter doesn''t ask you which drink you want, but directly asks whether you want a large drink or a small one. Normal people will follow each other''s ideas and choose the size instead of saying no drinks. In this way, the performance of the waiters will be improved However, Hou Li looks silly and his mind is really good. Xiang Yang sighs in his heart that if he says that physical training is developed in limbs and simple in mind, he will let Hou Li fight against each other.


    "Will you not?"


    Hou Li was stunned after hearing this. Then, he knelt down to Xiang Yang with a firm look on his face. He said, "please save our million body training in xihezhou. Otherwise, we will be completely destroyed by the soul clan soon."


    "Laozu, please. You are the first person to break through the realm of Da Luo in our body cultivation, and you are the recognized ancestor of body cultivation."


    "..."


    "then be destroyed. It''s none of my business."


    These guys still want to continue to cry for Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang doesn''t want to hear them crying and asking for help. Instead, he sighs, he goes to pat Hou Li on the shoulder and says, "brother, don''t think I''m going to follow you to xihezhou. The life and death of a million physical training is nothing to do with me You are responsible for the protection of millions of physical training. As for saying that after I break through, I will assume the responsibility of all the physical training in the fairyland. There are too many physical exercises, and I have no strength or task to save all the physical practices. "


    At the same time, he directly left dozens of individual practitioners who knelt in situ and walked forward with a smile.


    "Xiang Yang, do you really care about them?" Yin Dai and soul Qi Qi followed, while Yin Dai asked with a frown.


    "Someone who broke into the realm of Daluo was the founder of the so-called modern body refining system. He had to work hard or even fight hard for these physical training. This is just bullshit. For no reason, I will give me the name of the so-called ancestor of modern body refining. If I know who did this, I must make him look good."


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with a chill as he spoke. He did not know who was the first to put himself on the title of the founder of the so-called modern body training vein, which made all the body cultivation practitioners in the whole fairyland feel that they are the hope of body cultivation, and that they should shoulder the responsibility of protecting the body and cultivating the pulse. He only knows that the other party is definitely impossible With something good in mind.


    It''s a bit of a bad intention to confine myself to the cultivation of the body. I''m afraid to think about it carefully.


    After thinking about it, Yindai immediately realized that someone was deliberately targeting Xiang Yang, but she didn''t know whether it was for Xiangyang''s good or what.


    After all, the so-called Xiangyang is the originator of the body cultivation pulse, which is equivalent to piling all the attention of the enemies of the body cultivation pulse on Xiang Yang''s head. In this way, Xiang Yang may be in danger. But if it is good, as long as Xiang Yang operates well, he can accept countless body cultivation for his use, even if he has taken all those physical training into consideration It would be a terrible power for Xiang Yang to have the ability to break through the realm of Da Luo.It''s just that you don''t have to think about it. Even if Xiang Yang can conquer these forces and break through the innumerable physical cultivation to the realm of Da Luo, I don''t know how long it will take.


    If it is not good for Xiang Yang to become the ancestor of the same vein of physical cultivation, those forces who have hatred with him are likely to transfer those hatred to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang alone has to bear all the gratitude and resentment of the whole body cultivation vein. Even if he is strong, he can not bear it.


    "Hey, are you finally aware of the ''benefits'' of being a founder of physical training?"


    Hun Qi looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer. "The so-called ancestor of Ti Xiu Yi Mai is just a gimmick. It''s just that some people who don''t like you want to target you and let some forces who are hostile to Ti Xiu kill you."


    After hearing this, Yin Dai was shocked. Although the saying of Hun Qi Qi was a little over the top, it was not unreasonable. Xiang Yang broke through the realm of flesh body and Luo from Tongtian group. However, it is still to be verified who crowned him with the identity of the originator of refining the body. The other party is likely to have bad intentions.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say whether or not Tongtian group is setting up Xiang Yang.


    "No matter who it is, I''ll have to give me an explanation in the future."


    Xiang Yang''s expression is indifferent. Before today, before meeting the real powerful soul clan, he has a real spirit that can crush heaven and earth, but he doesn''t know how to use it.


    Now, after he has learned how to cultivate and use the power of soul from the 30% consciousness body of soul 77, there is a door slowly unfolding in front of him, making him finally know where his strongest inside information is.


    His strongest knowledge is not the supreme sword. Although the Jue of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword can cut the sky and the earth, and it is still powerful after cutting through the chaos, but with the enhancement of his Kendo cultivation, he felt more and more scared. Even with his physical strength, he still did not dare to display this sword casually.


    It is because this sword is too powerful and the power of counterattack is too terrible. It is absolutely not what he can easily use now. For him now, if he uses a sword, he will be half useless even if he is immortal. Therefore, he will not dare to use this sword until the last moment, which is not the strongest inside information.


    In other aspects, his physical power is strong enough, and the 9999 gods in his body are equally powerful. However, his physical strength can only fight against the four heaven of Dalao at most, which is not the inside story.


    In addition, many of his magic weapons, though powerful and terrifying, will attract the attention of the saints of heaven once the strongest attack breaks out. At that time, he does not know what will happen. However, it is not a good thing, and he dare not use it.


    Only the huge and incomparable soul power that he got from the chaos demon lord became his strongest means.


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at the soul Qi Qi beside him. He said in his heart, "should I thank this girl for letting me understand how terrible the inside information is that I can use at any time."


    At the moment, even if Xiang Yang is really facing those top immortal statues, he can be fearless. Of course, he doesn''t know whether he can deal with the immortal Zun at the top of the jiuchongtian in Dalao, but at least he has a strong foundation.


    Therefore, he looked at the soul seven seven with a gentle look in his eyes, and he was very glad that he had met the soul seven seven. Otherwise, he would have suffered too much if he really had powerful strength and did not know how to use it.


    "What do you see Ben do?"


    Hun Qiqi felt Xiang Yang''s eyes, and his face was surprised.


    "Nothing."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a soft smile, "next, let''s go to Wanyao Tianzhou to participate in the birthday celebration of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal."


    "Have you received the invitation?"


    After hearing this, Yindai''s face was shocked.


    Speaking of it, the Yinjiao clan is also a member of the demon clan. Even though the whole Qingqiu island is a member of the demon clan, it has not joined the Wanyao group.


    Yin Dai was very aware of the terrible existence of the Wanyao group. Even in the whole empty Island, there were not many people who could receive the invitation letter. Even among the Jiaolong people, only the ancestors of the Jiaolong family had such treatment. She didn''t expect that Xiangyang, a real immortal, could get an invitation letter from the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal.


    "Ah, I met that girl on the way. As a result, she gave me the invitation letter


    Xiang Yang said with a sigh, "originally I didn''t want to go, but when I saw the girl begging me to go, I just wanted to see what her celebration was like."


    "What are you to be invited to her adulthood celebration by Princess Donghuang?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, a sneer came over.


    Then, there was a young man with golden hair sitting in a luxurious car pulled by a dragon in the land of Dalao. On the left and right sides, there were two pretty maidens waiting for him. In front of him, there was a fairy king in the four realms of Daluo who was driving the dragon, which was full of style."Who are you?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at each other. He just wanted to get a free ride. He ran into such a mentally handicapped guy again.


    This young man is obviously the second ancestor of his family, and his accomplishments have reached the level of the Immortal King. The two maidens around him are also the strong men at the top of the three levels of heaven in the great Luo Kingdom, and they are under the command of the Immortal King. In this continent, he is definitely of extraordinary status.


    Originally, Xiang Yang didn''t want to fight with such a second generation ancestor, but he was just playing with Yin Dai. He even had such a brainless guy jumping out, which made Xiang Yang feel that he was really speechless.


    "I am the master of Tianhu City, Hu Tianming."


    With a proud look on his face, the young man looked at Xiang Yang and said with a sneer, "for the birthday celebration of Princess Donghuang, those who are really powerful are invited. How could you, a little punk like you in the realm of true immortals, be eligible to be invited, and dare to criticize the emperor behind his back? You are really tired of living.


    Originally, I don''t have any insight with you. For example, the real dragon on the Ninth Heaven can''t have any intersection with ants like you. I can''t know you and disdain to know who you are. However, you dare to insult the little princess of the emperor. You must be dead. "


    At the same time, he directly scolded the dragon and said, "stupid dragon, kill him."


    "Oh..."


    after hearing this, the dragon, who was in the realm of heaven, opened his mouth and spat out a flame at Xiang Yang. His eyes were filled with disdain, as if he were spitting saliva at Xiang Yang.


    "Bold."


    However, before Xiang Yang moved, he saw Yindai scolding. Suddenly, he heard a roar. Suddenly, a terrible breath burst out. The flame of the dragon was just about to blow out, and he was choked back by Yindai''s rebuke.


    "Wuwu..."


    at this moment, I saw the Dragon swallow the flame hard and raw, its head was red, its eyes were burning, its nose was constantly spouting fire, and the flame was not dare to be emitted.


    Although Yindai is the same as the Jiaolong clan, she is the most pure one, just like the royal family in the Jiaolong clan. Although there is no powerful force, or even a rebuke, and the majesty of the royal family belonging to the Jiaolong clan breaks out, it is enough to make this impure Jiaolong dare not open its mouth, or even swallow the flame into its stomach Noodles, it almost burned itself.


    "Asshole."


    After that, the Immortal King and strong man who controls the Jiaolong dragon in Dalao quadruple sky added a rebuke. His eyes coagulated, and a powerful force suppressed Yindai.


    "In this world, there are really all kinds of cats and dogs." Seeing that the cart puller was going to suppress Yindai directly, Xiang Yang sneered, and directly impacted by the force of his soul.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, at this moment, it seemed that a terrible storm broke out. Not only the fairy king and the dragon, but also all the people on the car were swept by this force and flew towards the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xiang Yang is just a small experiment to test the power of his own soul. It is so easy to use. It''s so cool that you can blow all these people away with one stare...


    "it''s really troublesome."


    Xiang Yang sighed. After a glance, Fang was ready to catch up with him, but he was stunned by his own practice. Hou Li and other physical training practitioners, who did not dare to keep up with him, originally did not want to take care of them, but now he changed his mind.


    With a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang called out ten physical exercises that had already broken through the realm of Dalao from the Wuji immortal house, and directly ordered, "follow them to xihezhou and carefully see what the situation is. If there are people with excellent talent and intelligence, bring them back."


    Xiang Yang didn''t ask the physical cultivation masters in the realm of Dalao to pass the breakthrough method to them, but he just asked them to bring back the talents. Naturally, he wanted to think for himself. He couldn''t tell the whole fairyland about the breakthrough methods he had worked hard for, but he could bring those with good aptitude back and cultivate them well. After all, Wuji immortal house is very big...


    "yes, master."


    These ten masters all respectfully responded, and then turned and walked toward Hou Li and others. As for what was behind them, Xiang Yang didn''t know, and he didn''t care to know. Instead, he took Yindai and hunqiqi directly to the transmission array.


    "To Wanyao Tianzhou."


    There is a group of people on the edge of the transmission array, who are responsible for collecting fees and transmitting. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they all changed their faces and whispered, "this elder, our transmission array did not directly reach Wanyao Tianzhou."


    Before they saw Xiang Yang, they glared at Hu Tian and his party without knowing where to go. They were afraid that Xiang Yang would kill them in a rage when he knew that he had not sent them to Wanyao Tianzhou.


    "Then how can it be transmitted to Wanyao Tianzhou?" Xiang Yang was not angry, but asked directly.


    "You only need to go through one transfer. This time, you can directly transmit to Tianxingzhou. Then, you can use the transmission array of Tianxingzhou again to transmit to Wanyao Tianzhou."The person in charge is the Immortal King of the three realms of heaven, but he is very careful when talking to Xiang Yang, the master of the real immortal peak.


    In his heart, Xiang Yang could never be a real immortal. Maybe some immortal could deliberately disguise himself as a real immortal. Otherwise, he could not have such terrible strength. He could fly out the master of Tianhu city master with more than one Immortal King and his chariot with a glance. Such strength is really terrible.


    Although he was the guard of the teleportation array and represented the official power of the state, he did not dare to offend Xiang Yang.


    "Well, as you say." With a faint smile, Xiang Yang asked, "how many immortal stones do you need?"


    "No, no need. It''s our blessing to pass through this transmission array as an elder. How dare we collect the immortal stone from the elder?" The leader shook his head in a hurry, but he refused to accept Xiangyang''s immortal stone.


    "Well, thank you very much." Since the other party was so polite, Xiang Yang naturally did not insist on giving the other party immortal stone all the time. Instead, he directly took Yindai and Hun Qiqi into the transmission array.


    "Good morning, sir. I wish you a good journey."


    Thus, under the respectful voice of several guards, Xiang Yang and his party disappeared and started their long-distance transmission.


    "Finally left, they are absolutely not ordinary people. Damn it, ordinary people can stare directly at the young master of the city master of Tianhu, and a fairy king can fly directly?"


    "It''s too dangerous. It''s really shameless that such a strong man who doesn''t agree with his words directly, but also likes to play the role of pig and eat Tiger..."


    "shut up, are you trying to kill all of us? How dare you say bad things about that elder, who is a playwright and the embodiment of the supreme state of mind


    "Yes, I know I was wrong..."


    after Xiang Yang left, the guards were relieved, as if they had sent away the plague God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    Boom!


    "Where are the people?"


    Not long after Xiang Yang left the teleportation, with a burst of anger, Hu Tianming, the young master of the city master of Tianhu City, came with a group of his subordinates. Among them, there were three Fairies in the six levels of the Dalao Kingdom, and even two deities in the seven levels of the heaven. It can be seen that the identity of each other is extraordinary.


    For ordinary people, it''s very good to have a fairy King around him. Even if it''s Xiang Yang or Li Huan, the people around him are actually the fire forest of the fire god, the immortal statue of the seven heaven realm, and the seven immortal kings.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang was able to subdue them by means of entrapment and abduction, and planting demons in these human bodies. In addition, he was able to use the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield.


    There are so many strong men around Hu Tianming. It can be seen that his status as the master of Tianhu city is far from that of ordinary people. The city master of Tianhu loves him to a very terrible degree.


    "Hissing..."


    seeing this scene, all the guards changed their faces and breathed a cool breath. This posture was really terrible. They knew that Tianhu city was a very powerful immortal city in this continent, and the city master was the invincible master at the peak of Dalao bazhongtian, and he was very fond of this young master Hu Tianming. Now, Hu Tianming was blasted out by Xiang Yang After that, I came back with so many strong men.


    It can be imagined that if Xiang Yang had not left, there would surely be an earth shaking war between the two sides. At that time, it is not certain who can win the other side.


    After all, Xiang Yang didn''t know what method he used just now. He just threw Hu Tianming, the young master of Tianhu City, and others out. After Hu Tianming came back, although he still had xianzun, who knew whether Xiangyang would be stronger?


    "Young master Hu, they have already left. They intend to go to Wanyao Tianzhou and send them to Tianxingzhou first." The head of the guard said in a low voice.


    Don''t mention that Xiang Yang didn''t give an account. He couldn''t tell others where he was going. Even if Xiang Yang did, these guards dare not not tell each other when facing a mayor like Hu Tianming, the master of Tianhu city.


    "Boom..."


    unfortunately, although the guard told Hu Tianming everything with great interest, what he never expected was that just after he finished his words, Hu Tianming punched him and exploded in an instant.


    In the end, he was too angry to be killed by daybreak.


    For Hu Tianming, killing a small guard will not have any impact on him. Instead, it is a blow to blow up the opponent, which makes him vent some anger. In the trembling eyes of other guards, he does not continue to kill.


    Then, without saying a word, Hu Tianming directly took all his men into the transmission array and chided him, "start the transmission array, Tianxingzhou."


    "Yes, yes." The other guards saw that their leader was destroyed by Hu Tianming. They did not dare to say a word. They could only start the transmission array as soon as possible to send Hu Tianming away.


    It was not until Hu Tianming and others left that the guards breathed a sigh of relief. When they came back to their senses, they were sweating profusely. They only thought that the guard transmission array was too dangerous.


    On the other side, in the transmission array of Tianxingzhou, Xiangyang, Yindai and Hun 777 appeared from the transmission array. This time, without any delay, they directly stepped into another transmission array, and then dropped 30 pieces of top-notch immortal stones and directly started to transmit to Wanyao Tianzhou.


    Because it''s too far away from Wanyao Tianzhou, a person needs ten top grade immortal stones, which is absolutely unbearable for ordinary immortals. However, for Xiang Yang, he lacks everything, that is, he does not lack some immortal stones.


    This time, there was no accident. Xiang Yang''s three people were transported away directly. However, shortly after he left, Hu Tianming came out of the transmission array with more than a dozen of his subordinates. After looking around, his face was not very good. With a wave of his hand, there was direct energy in the void to form the appearance of Xiang Yang''s three people. He directly asked, "what about the three of them?" £¿¡±


    "Just teleported to Wanyao Tianzhou."


    The guards of the transmission array were not familiar with Xiang Yang, so it was impossible to conceal Xiang Yang''s whereabouts. What''s more, when Hu Tianming asked them about it, he threw out a storage bag directly. There were hundreds of top grade immortal stones in it. They were so excited that they even answered where they went.


    However, the strength of these guards is relatively strong. One of them is the Immortal King. The other side looks at Hu Tianming and others with great interest, and sighs in his heart that it is another vendetta. It is just unknown whether Xiang Yang and others who left before can escape the pursuit of Hu Tianming.


    "Catch up with them." Hu Tianming directly drank, the blue veins on his forehead exposed, and instantly stepped into the transmission array.


    This time, he didn''t start to kill the guards. Although he was angry, the guards let Xiang Yang and others leave, but this was in Tianxingzhou, not on his territory. Hu Tianming did not dare to do anything about it."OK."


    The guards of the conveyor array help to start the transmission array, and then send Hu Tianming away. They sigh in their heart. If more such people come, they will make a profit.


    As a guard, the most favorite thing in ordinary times is to earn immortal stone. They only need to give the specific immortal stone to the top. The rest of them can be stuffed into their own pocket. Why not do they?


    Xiangyang did not know that Hu Tianming had already brought up with more than ten strong people. When he came out of the transmission array, he had arrived in a big city in Tianzhou, named Tianlong city.


    The advantage of the transmission array is that it can be transmitted to the destination in an instant, no matter how far away, it can be controlled.


    Of course, there will be danger in the transmission process, but the probability of danger is very small. Normally, as long as the transmission array is well constructed and there is no collapse, there will be no transmission failure and accidents.


    "I feel that the city has a strong dragon vein. It is a fairy city controlled by real dragon. It is worthy of the immortal dragon family. The city under control has such a terrible dragon power. It is too powerful." When Xiangyang just came out of the transmission array, Yindai had a shock on her face.


    Yindai is silver Jiao. Her perception of dragon Qi and dragon pulse is much better than that of ordinary people. Even Xiangyang has not felt any dragon pulse in such a short time. However, Yindai can feel it as soon as it appears.


    "The small silver Jiao has a good eye. At one glance, you can see that this is the city controlled by the real dragon family. In this sentence, you take this token and all the consumption in the city is free."


    When Yindai''s voice fell, he heard a laugh and saw a middle-aged man sitting not far away watching the transmission array, smiling, throwing a dragon token to Yindai.


    Xiangyang looked at each other, and found that his cultivation was powerful and unmatched, which surpassed the seven heaven of the great Luo. It was absolutely the supreme existence of the eight heaven of the great Luo. He was awe-inspiring and dared not to look down on the city at all.


    "Tianlong City, a good city of Tianlong, this should be the city of dragon, the nest of the dragon family."


    Xiangyang said to himself that the guard of the transmission array was actually a immortal of the dragon people in the great Luo eight heaven. It is no wonder that in the ancient flood and famine period, the dragon people can be tied with the Phoenix and Qilin. Even before the heaven court of the demon nationality appeared, these three races dominated the world of Honghuang.


    Although these three races are down, the dragon is no less powerful than any one in the fairyland.


    Xiangyang sighed, but in his heart, he thought that if he had a team like the whole dragon family, he could let a immortal watch and transfer array in the eight heaven of the great Luo Kingdom at random, which is the real peak of life.


    "Thank you, my predecessor."


    Xiangyang was feeling in her heart, Yindai was smiling and smiling to take the token over. At a glance, she suddenly surprised. This token was a top-quality immortal. In the token, there was a real dragon spirit. She was the body of the silver Jiao. If the Dragon Qi was refined, it would have a strong effect.


    After all, the Yinjiao family is the side of the dragon. In terms of the power of blood, the Shenlong clan definitely surpasses the silver Jiao family, even Yindai. If you can get the spirit of the dragon, it will have great benefits for her cultivation.


    "The silver Jiao of the younger generation is a vein of silver and Dai. Can you ask the elder


    Yindai carefully looked at the middle-aged man, and the other party could leave the spirit of the real dragon. It was obviously the body of the real dragon. The cultivation of a man also surpassed Yindai, at least the fairy King level dragon.


    Of course, with the cultivation of silver and Dai''s three Heaven, she can not see that the other party is immortal respect, not the king of the immortal. She just thinks that the other party is extremely strong and powerful, and it is not comparable to her.


    "I know you, you are the successor of the old silver stick. I have been a good friend with the old silver club for many years. You call me blue wind dragon Zun directly." The middle-aged man said smiling at Yindai.


    Obviously, the reason why the other party is so good to Yindai is not only because Yindai sees the extraordinary place of this Tianlong city as soon as it appears, mainly because Yindai is the reason for his "old silver stick" descendants.


    "Hiss... Is the dragon of the immortal respect, and also friends with the old ancestors."


    Yindai listened to the heart of the heart to suck cool, hurriedly to follow the generation of the ceremony, "to meet dragon Zun."


    She is very clear that the old silver staff in the mouth of each other is the ancestor of her Jiaolong, the top immortal in the eight heaven realm of the great Luo, and the strongest one in the silver Jiao vein at present.


    "OK, you are welcome. But you came to find the old silver stick? You should be late. At this time, the old silver stick should have gone to the imperial city to attend the celebration of the young Lord''s birthday. "


    Blue wind dragon Zun quietly smile, not because of their own is Yindai''s old ancestor friends and put on status.


    "The younger generation just accompanied Xiangyang to attend the adult celebration of the little Lord of the East emperor." Yindai dare not conceal something, and said quickly."Oh..."


    "the boy got the invitation letter from the little Lord of the East emperor?"


    After hearing this, LAN Feng Longzun''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise. Originally, Xiang Yang had been standing quietly and did not speak at all. He did not attract any attention from him. After listening to Yindai''s words, he showed a smile on his face and looked at Xiang Yang with great interest. "Little guy, you''re just a fairyland. How can you attract the attention of the little Lord The little Lord will give you an invitation? "


    Even the Dragon strong man of this immortal level didn''t see the particularity of Xiang Yang when he saw Xiang Yang. He was very curious. As the little master of Wanyao group, the Donghuang Yuxi was also the descendant of the ancient emperor of heaven. He was destined to be the master of the Wanyao group in the future. However, he would take a fancy to Xiangyang. What is there in this young man that deserves such special treatment Where?


    Not to mention that the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal has reached a very extraordinary level of cultivation. Even if the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was just an ordinary person, among the people she contacted, her accomplishments were lower than that of the Immortal King, she couldn''t look at her in the eye. What''s more, Xiangyang, a real immortal, is far from the fairyland.


    "Maybe I''m lucky." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Naturally, he would not tell each other on the territory of Wanyao Tianzhou. In fact, he roasted a dragon from the chariot of the East emperor''s jade seal, and then let the little blood swallow a bird maid of the other party, which made him and the emperor''s jade seal do not know each other, and the little girls don''t know what''s crazy, and they actually send themselves an invitation letter.


    "It''s also true that the emperor doesn''t need any reason to invite you."


    Lanfeng Longzun didn''t know what Xiang Yang was thinking. If he did, he would not be so harmonious with Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, LAN Feng Longzun chuckled, and didn''t think much about Xiang Yang''s strange place. Instead, he said with a smile, "come on, take out your invitation, and I''ll let someone take you to the imperial city after I register."


    In fact, Lanfeng Longzun was not the guard of the transmission array. It is mainly because it is a special period. Many people who want to go to the imperial city to participate in the adult Birthday Ceremony of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal will pass through the dragon city of the dragon clan. Therefore, the dragon clan takes on the task of transportation. In order not to screw up this incident, Lanfeng Longzun, a strong man in the eight realms of heaven, will do it here These chores.


    "OK."


    When Xiang Yang saw that within the range of Wanyao Tianzhou and Tianlong City, one of the guardians of the transmission array was a xianzun in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao. He had already been shocked and decided to keep a low profile in Wanyao Tianzhou. After all, he was not good friends with the Eastern Emperor Yuxi Often arrogant words, he is really afraid that he can not leave Wanyao Tianzhou.


    So, at the moment, when LAN Feng Longzun''s voice dropped, he answered very honestly, and directly took out the invitation token given to him by the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal and handed it to him.


    "This is the invitation letter of the top grade immortal ware level. The mount arranged for you is the chariot drawn by six dragons in the kingdom of the great Luo fairy king to send you into the imperial city. What, I depend on you, you, you... You have got the invitation letter of the top grade immortal instrument level?"


    When the blue wind immortal zunxi habitually recorded Xiang Yang''s invitation level, and then prepared to arrange a chariot for Xiang Yang to send him to the Imperial City, he suddenly widened his eyes, and realized that Xiang Yang''s invitation letter was of top-grade immortal ware level, that is, the second level. When he wanted to use six dragon chariots in the realm of immortal kings, his eyes suddenly widened Incredible color.


    This is a class society, each immortal, with what kind of strength, with what kind of background and background, can get what kind of treatment.


    Wanyao group is a huge force. The reason why the Donghuang Yuxi''s adult celebration is so large is not really because of the celebration, but mainly because the emperor wants to contact with the younger generation of powerful people of all forces in the fairyland, because everyone is similar to the same arrogance, and they are all the receivers of the major forces in the future. This is only for us to know in advance Already.


    The Wanyao group naturally distinguishes the transportation and arrangement of each force. The first level token is almost all those of the older generation. No matter what the power behind them, for these super immortal powerful people, an immortal Zun represents the incomparable power of terror. Naturally, the best arrangement should be given.


    In addition, the future successors of the major forces are entitled to the second level token. During this period of time, LAN Feng Longzun has taken over many people who come to attend the birthday ceremony. He is very aware of these things. However, he never thought that an unknown real immortal could get the second level invitation letter. At this moment, the world changed its face The color unchanged dragon Zun almost doubted that he was wrong...


    "cough, the little Lord of the Eastern Emperor is more congenial with me, so he sent me such a token." Xiang Yang said with a simple smile on his face.


    "Hiss..."


    the blue wind dragon Zun widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang for a long time. With his experience of living for millions of years, it can be seen at a glance that Xiang Yang could not be so simple and honest.However, he was very clear that the little Lord of the East emperor sent a token, and he could never give a second level token to a real immortal without any reason.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for the younger generation in the realm of true immortals to get an invitation letter from the young master of the Eastern Emperor. Even if you occasionally meet one or two gifted people, it is very difficult to make an exception to send an invitation letter of inferior immortal level.


    However, Xiang Yang, who seemed to be the peak of the real immortal, was able to get an invitation letter from the little Lord of the East emperor at the top level of immortal utensils. This surprised him, but at the same time, he was very curious about what kind of special skills Xiangyang had.


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, LAN Feng xianzun was curious. He was the chief manager of the dragon clan, who was responsible for guarding the guests who came to Wanyao Tianzhou to attend the birthday of the emperor''s jade seal, and sent them to the imperial city according to the level of the invitation post.


    After the arrival of ordinary people holding inferior immortal tools, they usually use a dragon or even a dragon from the land of real immortals to take each other to the Imperial City, while those at the middle level should take them to the imperial city with a dragon of the level of the great luoxianjun. As for those of the top grade, there are countless high-end ones at the first time. They have to use six real dragons at the level of fairyland to show the other party''s Identity.


    Although the dragon clan is very powerful, it is also a part of the Wanyao group. It needs to obey the orders of the descendants of the ancient emperor of heaven, and even takes the initiative to take on the task of pulling the chariot. Because the dragon clan also knows that it can bring a lot of strong friendship to the dragon family by taking some super strong people with them to the Imperial City, which is not true for the dragon clan What''s going to be lost, so they made it.


    Blue wind dragon Zun has received such a long time of VIP here, Leng is that he has never met a real fairy who can hold the invitation letter of top-grade immortal.


    "It''s called Xiang Yang." Xiang Yang chuckled and opened his mouth with a smile. "It''s just a nobody. Master long Zun certainly doesn''t know me."


    "It turns out that you are the first person in modern times who claimed that the body has broken through the realm of Daluo."


    Although Yin Dai said Xiang Yang''s name at the beginning, LAN Feng long Zun, a strong dragon in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, didn''t care about Xiang Yang''s name or who he was. Now, after hearing Xiang Yang''s name carefully, he understood who Xiangyang was.


    However, he still felt very strange in his heart. Even if Xiang Yang was called the first person of modern physical training, he was just a big Luo''s physical training. Even everyone thought that Xiang Yang was just a fake Da Luo. Why could such a person get the second level invitation letter?


    "It''s really a blessing for Xiang Yang to be able to let the elder care about him." Xiang Yang chuckled with deep emotion in his heart. He didn''t expect that he could be remembered by a strong man like LAN Feng long Zun. Speaking of his status as a physical Dalao Kingdom, he pushed himself to the front of the powerful forces in the fairyland.


    However, since the other party knows his name, it''s not a strange place. Xiang Yang''s face has a reserved smile, as if he is a polite younger generation. After seeing him, LAN Fenglong can''t help but sigh, "although I don''t know why the young Lord will give you such a piece of invitation letter of high-quality immortal ware level, you must be outstanding, Xiang It''s really extraordinary for you to have such skills at a young age. "


    "You''re welcome. I''m sorry." Xiang Yang is still very modest to answer.


    His appearance is to let blue wind dragon Zun sigh, "really is a good-looking talent ah, the little Lord did not see the wrong person, in the future you will certainly be able to become the most powerful."


    "Ha ha..."


    the soul Qi Qi on one side sneered a few times. She thought that Xiang Yang was so capable of pretending that she was clearly a saint level power in the soul clan, and was even more powerful than the immortal Zun. Moreover, her accomplishments had been fully restored to the peak. She even mixed in with the human race and acted like a younger generation, which was really shameless.


    "This is it?" Blue wind dragon Zun''s eyes and look to the soul seven seven, this look, immediately face a change, low voice drink a way, "is the soul of the people."


    "Exactly." Soul seven seven plain expression said, "this princess soul family seven princesses."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, LAN Feng Longzun was even more shocked. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was accompanied by a seven princesses of the soul clan. You know, although the soul clan is also a powerful force in the fairyland, because of the strange way of practice, the soul clan is quite "alien" to the immortals in the fairyland. Although there is no injustice or hatred, but on weekdays There are few intersections.


    "It turns out to be the seventh Princess of the soul clan. Since she is with Xiang Xiaoyou, let''s go to the celebration of the little Lord together. However, in the celebration, please pay attention not to do anything to embarrass us." Then the blue wind dragon Zun immediately responded, he said lightly.


    There was a threatening tone in his words. He was obviously afraid that the seven princesses of the soul clan would disturb the celebration.


    Although he is afraid of the seventh Princess of Hun clan, LAN Feng Longzun knows that this is the person brought by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang can take some people to the ceremony by holding the second level invitation letter. This is Xiang Yang''s right. Lanfeng Longzun can''t stop it and can only warn Hun Qiqi.


    However, the blue wind dragon Zun is not worried about what soul 77 can do. After all, the imperial city is the territory of Wanyao group, and no one can have the strength to indulge in Wanyao group''s imperial city.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I brought her here. Naturally, I will look at her, and I won''t let her make any trouble at the ceremony." Xiang Yang said at the same time.


    His words immediately let the soul seven seven one turn white eyes, in the heart secret way, you as the soul family saint, if said, estimated that the other side most fear person is you"Well, since Xiang Xiaoyou said that, I''m relieved."


    Blue wind dragon Zun light said at the same time, directly took out a message symbol, light mouth way, "six fairy King real dragon treasure rush to meet the VIP."


    The light on the jade symbol flashed away. The blue wind dragon Zun looked at Xiang Yang with a gentle smile, "I''ve heard of the name of little friend. You''re very good."


    Xiang Yang''s face, as always, with a simple and honest smile, "master long Zun has been praised."


    After seeing him, Yin Dai on one side also felt bored and crooked. She always felt that Xiang Yang''s performance was a little too honest. However, as long as people who know Xiang Yang will know, this is definitely not the nature of Xiang Yang.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy would be scared one day. He said before that he once baked a Jiaolong, but he was afraid that the elder of the dragon clan would find him. So he always kept a low profile after he came to Tianlong city." Yindai murmured in her heart.


    Xiang Yang continued to quarrel with LAN Feng long Zun. He did not know what kind of heart LAN Feng Longzun had in mind. He was very polite to Xiang Yang. Even after he knew his real name, he left Yin Dai, the descendant of his old friend, to one side and chat with him gently all the time.


    Xiang Yang really didn''t know what the other side meant. Instead, he was always careful with that simple smile on his face, which made Lanfeng Longzun appreciate him more and more.


    However, Xiang Yang was a little worried. He always felt that the gentleness of the blue wind dragon Zun was not right. Who told me that the Dragon pulse would be so gentle? Don''t you see Yindai, the little female dragon, is very irritable sometimes?


    He didn''t believe it. As the immortal of the dragon group, the blue wind dragon Zun would be very gentle and idle. He would follow his own family routine. This is a very wrong thing.


    "Are you getting married this year?"


    Sure enough, after a while, LAN Feng Longzun seemed to answer carelessly, and suddenly made Xiang Yang''s face change. Your sister, you said so much, mainly to promote the future generations.


    Xiang Yang was shocked. What did the blue wind dragon respect like about himself? Is it because you are the first person to refine your body, or did you get the invitation letter from the little lady of the East emperor''s jade seal? Even because you are the descendant of that line?


    "Married." Xiang Yang replied honestly that he really didn''t want to have much involvement with the so-called dragon. It''s enough to follow Yindai around him. If he had another female Tyrannosaurus Rex, he didn''t know what it would look like.


    Moreover, he had enough women around him, and Xiang Yang tried not to provoke other women.


    "Married?"


    After hearing this, LAN Feng Longzun frowned and sighed, "unfortunately, my little daughter should not like to share a Taoist partner with other women, or she can be betrothed to you."


    "It''s the boy who doesn''t have the blessing." Xiang Yang''s face showed regret, but he was relieved. He didn''t know what Lanfeng Longzun''s daughter looked like, but he was definitely a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. Otherwise, with the strength of Lanfeng Longzun, his daughter must have lived. I don''t know how many thousands of years, even millions of years, and even there is no Taoist couple. This is not right It''s something.


    "But you can get to know each other, and I''ll let you see you when my daughter comes." Blue wind dragon Zun said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He didn''t want to know LAN Feng long Zun''s daughter. However, seeing LAN Feng long Zun so enthusiastic, he had no choice but to smile and nod.


    He sighed in his heart that after he came to the fairyland, all the others didn''t suffer losses. The most important thing was that he was too young. Others were always at the age of tens of thousands of years, but he was only a few decades old. He was really too young.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, suddenly, a dazzling light burst out on the transmission array, and then a group of people appeared in the transmission array. At present, it was Hu Tianming, the young master of the city master of Tianhu city. He came out of the transmission array with more than a dozen strong men. He saw Xiang Yang at a glance, and his eyes were red.


    "Ha ha ha, asshole, you are still here. Take your life."


    Hu Tianming only has Xiang Yang in his eyes. He is so angry with Xiang Yang that he doesn''t go to see what kind of person is standing beside him. He directly controls a flying sword of the highest level of immortal, and immediately cuts down at Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, Hu Tianming''s two statues of Da Luo and Qi Zhong Tian Jing also broke out with strong power, and each of them wanted to imprison Xiang Yang with the power of immortal respect.


    As the people sent by the city master of Tianhu to guard Hu Tianming, when Hu Tianming''s anger rises, they don''t need to use their own strength to kill each other. They just need to suppress the other party and let Hu Tianming start to kill the other party to be discouraged.


    "It''s him."


    Xiang Yang blinked when he saw him. He looked at the sword that had been cut down towards him, and the immortal Zun of the seven heaven realm of the two great dragons. He sighed in his heart why the son of the city Lord was so powerful that he still followed two strong men of the seven levels of heaven as a follower. Unfortunately, he did not If you know how to look at the place, you will yell and kill as soon as you meet. If you start in front of a dragon strong man in the realm of eight heavens of Dalao, isn''t it for death?"Presumptuous."


    Sure enough, when Xiang Yang was thinking about it, LAN Feng Longzun frowned and scolded. As his voice fell, a tyrannical dragon power broke out. The first to bear the brunt was the two xianzuns who had tried to suppress Xiangyang. They all screamed and flew back to the rear, and their mouth was full of blood.


    "No, it''s the strong one in the eight heavy heaven of Dalao. This is the master of dragon clan. This is in Tianlong city. Be careful."


    The two strong men in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao knew that it was not good when the blue wind dragon Zun made a move. They were spraying blood in their mouths and shouting at the same time.


    "What''s the use of asking this young master to be careful now?"


    At this time, Hu Tianming also realized that the other side was a super invincible master. His face changed greatly, and he angrily scolded his subordinates for being useless. He didn''t even see the strength of the other side. At the same time, he could only watch the flying sword that he sacrificed towards Xiang Yang was imprisoned by a powerful force, and then cut him at a faster speed Come on.


    Boom!


    "No...


    then, just hearing a roar, Hu Tianming screamed and yelled," I am the son of the Lord of Tianhu City, and my father is Hu xianzun. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go. "


    "Hu xianzun, that old guy?"


    After hearing this, LAN Feng Longzun originally planned to chop Hu Tianming with a sword, but now he changed his mind and shook his head and said, "even his son can''t run wild in our Tianlong city. You will kill as soon as you appear. It''s illegal."


    At the same time, the magic sword of the best immortal level broke out again. In a moment, a sword cleaved down to Hu Tianming''s arm. In this moment, one arm of Hu Tianming flew directly, and the blood spurted out in all directions.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang deliberately took a breath and whispered, "it hurts."


    Although his voice was not loud, Hu Tianming could hear this very clearly. After the guy''s hand was cut off, he was already so angry that he almost exploded. At the moment, when he heard Xiang Yang still saying sarcastic remarks there, he was very angry. His head tilted, and the whole man fainted.


    "Alas..."


    LAN Feng Longzun looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. In the process of talking with Xiang Yang, he almost thought that Xiang Yang was a very honest and honest person. But now he really understood that Xiang Yang was not as simple and honest as he seemed.


    "Boy, it''s very similar." LAN Feng Longzun said to Xiang Yang with a soft smile.


    "What''s up?"


    Xiang Yang pretended to be puzzled and asked in a daze.


    "How did you offend the son of the Lord of Tianhu city? Although his son did not strive for success, the old man in Tianhu city was the strength of the peak of the eighth heaven of the great Luo kingdom. An old madman, if you annoy him, he will not care who you are, and will kill you first." Blue wind dragon zunshen voice said.


    "I''m just a real immortal. How could I offend him? I just don''t know how. This guy suddenly wants to fight and kill me."


    Xiang Yang''s face with the color of grievance, saluted the blue wind dragon Zun and said, "please make the decision for me."


    "Come on, do you think I''ll make the decision for you if I block him? You think too much. The old man is too crazy. I don''t want to fight him without knowing what to say


    LAN Feng Longzun said with a smile, "however, I believe you are not simple. Since you dare to fight with the son of the old man of the city master of Tianhu, you will not be afraid of the old guy of the city master of Tianhu."


    "Master, you can''t stand still." With a look of grievance on Xiang Yang''s face, he looks at LAN Feng long Zun pitifully.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t act. Chariot is coming. You can get on the bus. By the way, one of the six Dragon Kings pulling the chariot is my little daughter LAN Tingting. She also went to attend the celebration of the little Lord of the East emperor. She happened to take you by the way. By then, you will know more."


    Lanfeng Longzun can''t really do something for Xiang Yang. At the same time, he can see six million Zhang long dragon roaring in the distance in the sky, pulling a splendid treasure.


    "Hiss... It turns out that there are big people coming. I said how the strong guard of Tianlong city is so domineering today." In the distance, after being woken up, Hu Tianming, who was taking a group of his men to fly away, took a breath when he saw this scene.


    "Young master, he is the Dragon Master of blue wind and the god dragon elder of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao. He can be called the chief manager of the dragon clan. He has a strong power in the dragon clan at the same time. You can''t offend him easily. Even the city Lord will not do anything to him easily."


    Next to Hu Tianming, an immortal statue of the seven levels of heaven in Dalao said in a hurry.


    "I know. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. I don''t have the strength to fight him." Hu Tianming touches his arm. Although the severed arm has been restored and connected, he has never suffered such humiliation. Although he knows that he can''t deal with such a strong man as LAN Feng Longzun, he can deal with Xiang Yang."Xiang Yang is right, the first person to train his body, ha ha..."


    Hu Tianming said to himself, with a vicious look in his eyes. In his opinion, the reason why LAN Feng Longzun would attack himself was that there was a big man coming, but he just didn''t know the situation clearly. So he was angry and cut off an arm.


    However, he absolutely did not believe that Xiang Yang had anything to do with Lanfeng Longzun.


    "We''ll wait here. When that guy comes, we''ll catch him and cook him up." Hu Tianming sneered and prepared to wait nearby. He didn''t believe Xiang Yang could stay with LAN Feng long Zun all his life.


    At that time, as long as Xiang Yang left the range of the transmission array, with the powerful strength of the two big Luo Qi Zhong Tian Jing Xian Zun around him, he would surely be able to catch Xiang Yang.


    "Dong..."


    however, at this time, suddenly, a sky drum sounded out of thin air, and then, immortal sound bursts, and between two fairies waving their hands, a golden and luxurious sky ladder goes straight down to the bottom.


    "The big man is coming up. This is the treasure drive of the six dragons. The other party must be of the same level as his father."


    Hu Tianming was trembling with excitement in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "in the future, I must reach the level of my father. No, I want to surpass my father. I want to become the peak of the nine heaven heaven in Dalao. If I come to Tianlong city again, I will let nine immortal dragons pull the cart."


    As he spoke, he seemed to think of his future achievements, only to feel his whole blood boiling.


    "Look, young master."


    However, as soon as Hu Tianming''s voice dropped, he heard one of his fairy kings trembling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hu Tianming is dreaming about a better life in the future. After being interrupted by his subordinates, he looks discontented. However, he still raises his head to have a look. Under this look, he is shocked.


    "How could this... This be possible?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    "How could that be possible?"


    When Hu Tianming raised his head and looked at the place where the Dragon King''s chariot was in the sky, his eyes suddenly widened and his expression of shock was incomparable.


    On the golden ladder where the chariot descended, a line of three people slowly stepped up the ladder. It was Xiang Yang, Yin Dai and soul 77.


    Standing on the ladder, Xiang Yang listened to the sounds of immortals, and felt the powerful breath of this real dragon chariot. He couldn''t help but be amazed. He didn''t expect that he would be treated like this when he came to Tianlong city.


    This is the Dragon King of the peerless Immortal King level pulling the cart himself, and there are still six Dragon Kings. Such momentum is so brilliant that even Xiang Yang can''t help but feel excited.


    "This is the real life of the strong second generation."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He was very clear in his heart that the young master of the Wanyao group like Donghuang Yuxi was sure to be able to ride on such chariots, while the second generation ancestors of other powerful forces probably had the opportunity to use six Dragon Kings to pull chariots. As for himself, I had to say that he was indeed stained with the light of the emperor''s jade seal.


    At the same time, he stood on the ladder, turned his head, waved to the blue wind dragon Zun, and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "Tingting, you are close to Xiang Yang. He is a very good young man." LAN Feng Longzun smiles and nods to Xiang Yang. Then he turns his head and shouts to the blue dragon at the front of the cart.


    The blue dragon, with its blue scales, looks very beautiful, and its breath is very strong. It is the power of the Dragon King at the top of the sixth heaven of Dalao.


    Although it is a Labao chariot, for the dragon people, there is no specific person to go to the lapao chariot. It is just because this time is the birthday celebration of the little Lord of the Eastern Emperor, the dragon group takes the initiative to take the responsibility, and even LAN Tingting, the biological daughter of Lanfeng Longzun, also helps.


    At the moment, the huge head of the blue dragon king turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang step by step from below with a color of curiosity. He did not know why his father even asked himself to take good care of such a real immortal as Xiangyang, but made a clear voice, "father, don''t worry, I will take good care of him ¡£¡±


    "You are a little real immortal. What''s so strange about you that you can get the invitation letter from the little Lord of the East emperor? And make my father look up to you? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was walking up with Yin Dai and soul 771, when a woman''s voice came from his head, which was LAN Tingting''s voice.


    Although LAN Tingting''s appearance looks like a million Zhang long blue dragon, her voice is very good. Xiang Yang could not help but feel surprised and replied, "I can''t believe that Lan girl''s voice is so beautiful. I almost got drunk."


    Since LAN Tingting''s voice was directly introduced into his brain, Xiang Yang responded, and at the same time, he also introduced it into the other party''s brain with a powerful and incomparable soul force. Even the soul Qi Qi around him did not notice the fluctuation of his soul, let alone other people.


    LAN Tingting glanced at Xiang Yang with a surprised look, and his voice rang again in Xiang Yang''s head. "You little guy is really interesting. You can communicate to me in this way, and even my father doesn''t feel it. No wonder my father looks at you with great respect."


    At first, she thought that Xiang Yang was just a real immortal. There was nothing strange about it. She even got her father''s eye-catching. Originally, something was wrong. Now, Xiang Yang just showed the way of transmitting information freely. She already understood that Xiang Yang could not be treated as ordinary real immortals. Even, there were many fairy kings They can''t deliver information like this.


    "My sister flattered me." Xiang Yang said.


    He thought it was too difficult for him to keep a low profile. When he saw a woman, he called her sister. However, according to her age, LAN Tingting was enough to be his grandmother. There was nothing wrong with calling her sister.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, Yin Dai and Hun qi-7 have already stepped into the upper chariot. The chariot is very spacious, resplendent, decorated with all kinds of decorations, food and drink. What''s more, there are two Fairies in the fairyland whispering with a smile, "welcome to distinguished guests."


    Xiang Yang felt relieved when he saw how spacious the chariot was. First he waved to the blue wind dragon Zun below, and then the Dragon King, who looked at the six immortal kings in front of him, asked in a low voice, "how many senior Dragon Kings can I release my three sisters?"


    The three sisters he mentioned are naturally blood Kirin, Xiao Yue Sirian and Xue Jiao Xiao Hong.


    The three little guys couldn''t calm down in wujixian mansion, and they practiced in the secret realm of the first ancestor of the Xiang family not long ago. They all made breakthroughs, and Xiang Yang didn''t force them to continue to practice in seclusion.


    "Of course."


    LAN Tingting replied that this time, she did not use the way of transmission, but spoke directly. Her voice did not change, and she still had a pleasant smile, which made Xiang Yang and others feel comfortable.Originally, Xiang Yang thought that the voice of the strong dragon people must be very rough when they showed their real bodies, but LAN Tingting changed his mind.


    "Thank you very much, sister."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and waved, releasing all the blood, silver, and red that had been begging for his first demon body for a long time in Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Wow, boss, where are we?"


    "Boss, you must have let us out at last. It''s not easy."


    "For a long time, I can finally come out and breathe. This is the dragon spirit. My God, did the eldest brother copy the old nest of the dragon clan? Ha ha, it''s really fun... "


    "... "


    when the three little guys came out, they were all very excited. They were in the Wuji immortal mansion, holding Xiangyang''s first devil and pleading for a long time. Now they can come out, just like a bird that has been released.


    However, what they said, especially what Xiao Xue said, made Xiang Yang feel helpless.


    "Copy the old nest of the dragon clan?"


    Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile and quickly covered his mouth. He whispered, "we are now in the Tianlong city. This is the place of the dragon clan. Moreover, the place where you stand is the chariot carried by the six Dragon Kings. You can''t talk nonsense, otherwise, I can''t save you."


    Although he said it in a low voice, Xiang Yang didn''t hide it from the six Dragon Kings. He was very clear that Xiaoxue could be said to be childish. What he had just said had already been heard by the six Dragon Kings. If he taught Xiaoxue a lesson by means of sound transmission, it would not have any good effect, but would make the six Dragon Kings unhappy. It''s better to say it directly.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Xiaoxue was shocked. Then, she blinked, looked at the six million Zhang Long Dragon in front of her, and coughed solemnly and said, "Princess of the Kirin clan, I have seen all the Taoist friends of the dragon clan."


    This girl, even serious, as if she was really a princess of one country, met another country''s emissary, so that Xiang Yang immediately covered his face.


    He knew that he shouldn''t have let the little blood come out. The little girl was so bold that even on the Dragon nationality''s territory, she was also unscrupulous. Besides a bitter smile, Xiang Yang really had no way to take the girl.


    "It turned out to be the little princess of the Qilin clan. Millions of years ago, the Qilin cave once sent a message to the dragon clan''s clan leader to ask the dragon clan to help them find their little princess. At that time, when the dragon people poured out their nests, they couldn''t find it. Unexpectedly, after millions of years, we met the little princess of the Qilin clan."


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that when Xiao Xue''s voice dropped, he heard a strange voice. It was not LAN Tingting and other six Dragon Kings, but the blue wind dragon Zun below.


    I don''t know when, blue wind dragon Zun has appeared in front of Xiaoxue, looking at Xiaoxue with a look of shock on his face. "It''s really the little princess of the Kirin family. You have the blood of huoqilin in in your body. However, how did you become a bloody Kirin?"


    It is worthy of being a strong immortal in the eight levels of heaven. Blue wind dragon Zun knew at the first sight that Xiaoxue was the blood of huoqilin, but at the same time, he also saw that Xiaoxue had become the identity of blood falling Kirin.


    "Hum, I have to ask those old people of the Qilin clan. They left my princess in the crack between the immortal devil battlefield and the fairyland, and let me absorb the blood of the immortal devil battlefield for millions of years. Do you think my princess will not become a bloody Kirin?" Small blood sneered, even in the face of the Dragon class of the strong, she is not polite.


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, the blue wind dragon Zun''s eyes shrank and his face was serious. At the same time, there was an invisible wave coming out, which obviously told the other strong men in the dragon clan.


    "Xiang Xiaoyou, Qilin princess, please wait a moment. The patriarch of our clan will come soon." Blue wind dragon Zun said quickly.


    At this time, Xiang Yang realized that something was wrong. Xiao Xue''s identity seemed to be very important. Although the Qilin clan left at that time, they didn''t look for it. Instead, they contacted the dragon clan through secret methods and asked them to help them find it. However, the dragon clan did not find it lost in the crack between the immortal demon battlefield and the fairyland, which made Xiaoxue bear it After millions of years of pain, it turned into a bloody unicorn.


    Xiang Yang looks at the blue wind dragon Zun, and finds that the top immortal statue in the eight fold heaven of Dalao is looking at the little blood with a look of guilt on his face.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, knowing that the matter was not as simple as he thought now. He saluted LAN Fenglong and said, "please help me, master. However, Xiaoxue is my sister. If there is any disrespect, please forgive me."


    In the eyes of Lanfeng Longzun, he is still a good young man who is good at talking. He thinks that he should continue to keep it. As for the situation of Xiaoxue, let''s wait for the arrival of other strong men of the dragon clan to see the situation.If anyone of the dragon clan wants to be harmful to Xiaoxue, he is not afraid of anything with his soul power. At least, he can guarantee that he can kill Xiaoxue and others out of Tianlong city to escape.


    Of course, looking at the blue wind dragon Zun looking at small blood in the eyes with a guilty color, Xiang Yang knew that this is his thinking too much.


    "No, I dare not." At this time, LAN Feng Longzun quickly returns a gift to Xiang Yang, not because he appreciates Xiang Yang, but because Xiang Yang says that Xiaoxue is his sister.


    No matter where the Kirin clan is now, as the only kylin beast among the myriad kingdoms, and the little princess of the Kirin clan, Xiaoxue''s identity is absolutely very high for the dragon clan and other forces, while Xiang Yang''s status is unlimited because of the small blood.


    LAN Feng Longzun''s behavior immediately made Xiang Yang''s eyes shrink again. He realized that Xiaoxue, a girl of the Qilin clan, should have other extraordinary places besides being a princess. Otherwise, the dragon people would not have to be so polite to Xiaoxue, and they would not have taken such a big attitude towards themselves because of Xiaoxue The change.


    "It seems that we should ask little blood well in the future." Xiang Yang said to himself and glanced at Xiaoxue. He found that the little girl was standing very calmly at the moment. He looked like I was a princess and I was afraid of who. This time, Xiang Yang did not have any helplessness or laugh at Xiaoxue, because he already knew that Xiaoxue knew a lot, even when he was facing the dragon people.


    Although Xiaoxue looks like a child, and her strength is just adult, I''m afraid there are some secrets in her heart.


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew that although Xiaoxue didn''t tell himself, it was just because he didn''t ask her. After all, Xiaoxue also refined the devil. If she asked, she would know everything.


    "Little blood sister, you look so fierce."


    "Yes, yes, it seems that even the elder of the dragon clan would be very polite to you. Who are you?"


    And small silver and red with small blood have long been mixed, at this time is to pester small blood asked.


    "Hee hee, of course, I am the little princess of the Kirin clan. However, other identities, hee hee, I will tell you later." Xiao Xue said with a smile, holding the hands of two little girls, and did not say too much at this time.


    "Ow..."


    at this time, with the sound of a dragon chant in the distance of Tianlong City, Xiang Yang could feel a powerful man quietly appear in front of them in the huge soul perception of Xiang Yang. He fixed his eyes and found that he was a thin, handsome young man.


    The young man had a gentle smile on his face. At the moment of seeing his smile, even Xiang Yang felt a sense of joy from his heart. He felt that the young man was a great good man, and he could not help thinking that the other party was someone he could trust unconditionally.


    "A strongman of holy land."


    However, Xiang Yang took a breath at this time, because he was very aware that the strength of the other side was too strong, every move contained the road, which could affect his emotions.


    Although Mei Aoxue can also influence other people''s emotions, she is mainly because she is the daughter of destiny. In addition, the skills she practices are related to the nature of nature, which coincides with the nature of the road. Therefore, if she appears at will, it is the golden lotus of heaven and earth, and the immortal sound bursts.


    This young strong man, however, is all relying on his strength to influence others invisibly. The other party did not mean to do so because his strength is too strong. A smile at will can affect others.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch." Seeing this young man appear, both the blue wind dragon Zun and the six Dragon Kings all send out respectful voices. It is obvious that Fang Zheng is the patriarch of the dragon clan.


    "Yin Dai, a member of the Yinjiao clan, has met the patriarch." Yindai didn''t dare to neglect her, but she made a big gift in a hurry.


    "Younger Xiang Yang, I have met the dragon clan leader." Xiang Yang also made a ritual. The other party was the patriarch of the dragon clan. His status was too high. Even when Xiang Yang was facing each other, he did not dare to look down upon him.


    After all, the patriarch of the dragon clan is a real antique. It has survived from ancient times. It is even possible that the lineal descendants of the supreme ancestor dragon were possible at the beginning of the great famine.


    Although these are just legends, Xiang Yang also dare not neglect each other. Moreover, he is a very low-key "three good youth" and should be more polite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    "Don''t be too polite."


    The young man chuckled and nodded, with a kind face.


    Then, he looked at Xiao Xue with a surprised look in his eyes and said in a soft voice, "unexpectedly, it is the little princess of the Kirin clan. In those years, news came out from the Qilin cave and asked me to help you find your whereabouts. I took the dragon master to search the fairyland, and even went through the chaotic road that you had to go through in person, but I didn''t find your trace. I thought you were you Something has happened. It''s so nice that you didn''t show up alive. "


    At the same time, his face could not help showing excitement.


    "Hehe, do you think this princess is dead?" Small blood white his one eye, to the dragon clan chief does not have the slightest polite appearance.


    This girl is really not afraid of heaven and earth. Even the patriarch of the dragon clan, who is a powerful man in the holy land, looks like he is the boss when he comes.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sweat for Xiaoxue. The girl was really too arrogant. Even if she had the true spirit power of the chaos devil, she didn''t dare to say that her soul power could block the other party when facing such a powerful person.


    "At that time, I didn''t think that you might be left in the space gap, causing you to suffer for millions of years. This is my fault."


    The patriarch of the dragon clan shook his head. He was not angry at Xiao Xue''s impoliteness, but with a look of remorse on his face. "The leader of the Qilin clan and I are good friends originally. If he knows that you have become a blood Qilin because of my negligence, he will certainly find me to fight for it."


    "Then let him fight hard with you." Small blood directly sneered and then said.


    Obviously, it is a very painful thing for Xiaoxue to be thrown into the void crack for millions of years, constantly suffering from the invasion of blood and murderous spirit in the immortal devil battlefield, and converting it into a blood unicorn.


    At the moment, knowing that all this is also related to that the dragon clan leader did not expect that he would be in the void crack, and did not find himself, Xiao Xue has a lot of resentment against the dragon clan leader in his heart.


    The young man did not get angry, but sighed and said, "this is really my dragon family''s shame on you. The little princess can ask for anything, and I will naturally agree with you."


    When his voice dropped, blue wind dragon Zun didn''t feel anything strange. However, Yin Dai''s eyes widened with shock. The dragon clan leader, such a super strong man, personally asked Xiaoxue to make a request. This is absolutely rare among all the heaven and earth, and it is the chance of Tianda.


    "No The little blood sneered and said, "my princess is living well with my boss. I don''t need your compensation."


    "In this case, well, this is my token. Take it. No matter what, just activate the token and you can contact me." The dragon clan leader was not angry, but handed Xiaoxue a golden dragon token. It was the dragon clan leader''s breath, which could represent his identity.


    Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue didn''t know the value of the Golden Dragon token, and they didn''t feel much about it. However, when LAN Feng Longzun and others saw it, they were shocked. Unexpectedly, the dragon clan leader gave Xiaoxue the Golden Dragon order, which represents his identity.


    The Golden Dragon token is the symbol of the identity of the dragon clan leader. If the token holder appears in front of the strong dragon clan, including the Yalong clan and other strong people with the blood of the dragon clan, any master of the dragon clan can be mobilized.


    Even, as long as the token is taken out, those in power of various forces should treat each other with courtesy.


    When Xiang Yang saw the shocking color on the blue wind dragon Zun''s face, he immediately understood the value of the token. Seeing that Xiaoxue still had a proud color on his face, he didn''t seem to want the token to look like. He said to Xiaoxue, "the elder dare not give up. Since it''s the reward from the clan leader, you should take it first."


    "Well, since the boss said it, I''ll take it."


    Xiao Xue doesn''t care about anyone, but she listens to Xiang Yang''s words very much. Originally, there is a kind of evil spirit in her heart. No matter whether the other party is the patriarch of the dragon clan or not, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she flashes her eyes, nods and directly receives the token.


    Xiao Xue''s practice made the dragon clan leader look at Xiang Yang more, and said softly, "Xiang Xiaoyou is very extraordinary. If you can find Princess Qilin and take good care of her, it''s a pity for me. Thank you very much."


    At the same time, the patriarch of the dragon clan, an extremely powerful man, even made a salute to Xiang Yang.


    "I dare not, Xiaoxue is my sister. Naturally, I should take good care of her. Please rest assured that I will not let Xiaoxue suffer any injustice." Xiang Yang quickly replied.


    Although Xiang Yang himself was very proud, he did not dare to be careless in the face of the patriarch of the dragon clan, such a powerful saint.


    What''s more, if the other party kisses himself, it can really shock countless people. If Xiang Yang dares to be arrogant, it is really too much for him.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to the dragon clan to find me."The head of the dragon clan nodded. After that, his body disappeared as if he had never appeared.


    At this time, LAN Feng xianzun and others had already been stunned. Until the dragon clan leader left, he looked at Xiang Yang with envy. "You can get the promise of the clan leader. In this fairyland, if there is a strong one who wants to embarrass you, in the future, you only need to report the name of the clan leader. From then on, all the strong dare not embarrass you."


    "As far as I know, in this fairyland, you are the first to receive the promise of the patriarch."


    At the same time, LAN Feng long Zun repeatedly praised and was shocked by the opportunities of Xiang Yang and others.


    "The patriarch just wants to protect the little blood." Xiang Yang said with a modest look on his face.


    "You''re great, too." LAN Feng Longzun nodded. He was a long-standing dragon clan among the dragon people. Naturally, he knew something about ancient times. He knew that the reason why the dragon clan leader was so good to Xiangyang was because of the little princess of the Qilin clan.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. The birthday of the little Lord of the East emperor is about to start. You can go quickly."


    Then, the blue wind dragon Zun chuckled and disappeared on the chariot.


    "Let''s go."


    With the departure of the blue wind dragon Zun, LAN Tingting scolds, and all six Dragon Kings are moving, driving the chariot against the wind, and quickly heading for the central imperial city of Wanyao Tianzhou.


    "Hiss..."


    on the ground below, Hu Tianming and others who were going to intercept Xiang Yang and others had been staring at him for a long time.


    In particular, Hu Tianming''s two immortal statues in the seven levels of heaven, beside Hu Tianming, were even more shocked. "This is the patriarch of the dragon clan. My God, even the patriarch of the dragon clan has appeared. Who is he


    "That''s the Golden Dragon order. It''s the symbol of the clan leader''s identity."


    The two immortal statues in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao have achieved extraordinary accomplishments, and their insight is not too shallow. They are very clear about what kind of identity the Golden Dragon order represents. It can be imagined that from now on, as long as little blood takes out the Golden Dragon order, it will be enough to shock the heavens.


    Even if the city master of Tianhu city came, he did not dare to be rude to Xiang Yang and others after seeing the token.


    The dragon clan, the giant among the myriad worlds, is one of the most powerful forces in ancient times. It is really terrible.


    "Young master, he is not what we can offend. Let''s go back."


    Then, one of them said to Hu Tianming in a bitter voice.


    "Go back? By what? "


    After hearing this, Hu Tianming stopped working immediately. After he regained consciousness, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and suppressed the shock in his heart. With an unwilling look on his face, he said with a sneer, "the Golden Dragon order of the dragon clan leader is not for him. There is nothing to be afraid of."


    Although he said this, he remembered that when he saw the longzu patriarch looking at Xiang Yang with admiration, although he did not dare to eavesdrop on what they said, he could imagine that what the other party said to Xiang Yang was absolutely appreciative of Xiang Yang.


    Hu Tianming trembled in his heart. He remembered that Xiang Yang had a relationship with the dragon people since then. Even his father didn''t dare to deal with Xiang Yang. However, if he was asked to give up the fight, he would not be reconciled. He could only clench his fist, which made the whole person very miserable.


    "Go, since he went to the Imperial City, we will go too. I don''t believe we can''t find a chance to deal with him." Then, Hu Tianming sneered and rushed forward quickly.


    Even after entering Tianlong City, even his chariot did not dare to take it out, because he did not have enough strength. If he oppressed and controlled Jiaolong on the territory of the dragon clan, it would be an act of seeking death.


    Even if the dragon can only be regarded as the sub dragon branch of the dragon clan, the dragon clan is noble. Even if the dragon with a little bit of real dragon blood is squeezed, the dragon family will feel that this is an insult to the real dragon blood. It is not allowed that after encountering the Dragon, which real dragon is in a bad mood, he will be killed directly.


    "Oh, send word to the Lord."


    Although the two immortals at the level of Dalao and qichongtian were ordered to protect Hu Tianming, they were also monitoring Hu Tianming. If Hu Tianming messed up, they would naturally inform the city Lord of Tianhu.


    Otherwise, if Hu Tianming brings a big trouble to the master of Tianhu City, even the two of them, who are the seven levels of heaven in Dalao, will not be able to bear it.


    Hu Tianming didn''t know that the two bodyguards at xianzun level had already spread the news. He was heading for the imperial city with anger. However, his own speed of driving was obviously not as fast as that of six Dragon Kings in Xiangyang.


    At the moment, in the sky, Xiao Xue is playing with Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong with a smile, while the two Xianjun on the baonian, the fairy on the top of the peak, is mainly to bring all kinds of food for the three people. Therefore, Xiaoxue forgets her painful past caused by seeing the Dragon clan leader before, but eats and plays happily.


    Xiang Yang was making tea with Yindai and Hun Qiqi. At the same time, there were six Dragon Kings sitting at the same table with them. Although at the beginning, the strong six Dragon Kings were responsible for pulling the chariot. Naturally, it was very powerful to let the Dragon King pull the chariot, but this chariot itself could fly on its own, and it didn''t need six Dragon Kings. So Xiang Yang asked them to come up and drink tea together.All the six Dragon Kings have been transformed into human forms. One of them has blue hair. It is Lan Tingting, the daughter of the blue wind Dragon King. She is very young and beautiful, tall and noble, just like a queen.


    And the other five are five huge strong men. One by one is like an iron tower. The killing and blood gas burst out from their bodies, which makes people feel trembling after seeing them.


    Xiang Yang compared the Qi and blood burst out of the five great men. If the Five Dragon Kings were compared with the strong ones of the Xiang family, he estimated that there were few people in the Xiang family who wanted to follow the Five Dragon Kings in the kingdom of six heaven of the Immortal King except Xiang ting.


    In this regard, Xiang Yang can''t help but sigh that the dragon clan''s blood talent is too strong.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is drinking tea with Yin Dai, Hun Qi Qi and LAN Tingting. These five strong men like to drink wine. Xiang Yang simply takes five barrels of monkey wine from Wuji fairy house, each of which has 3000 kg. The Dragon King of the five strong men has a good taste for Xiang Yang. At the moment, he would like to have a brother with Xiang Yang.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, the taste of your tea is very good. Although my sister doesn''t know how to drink tea, she can also feel its extraordinary. It must be that these tea leaves are not ordinary products." LAN Tingting looks at Xiangyang with a smile and savors the tea.


    "I don''t know, but I planted these tea trees in the fairy house. They have been nourished and mutated by the spiritual spring."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "however, I have nothing to do with the tea. If my sister likes it, I can give her ten catties later."


    Of course, he couldn''t be as bored as the first ancestor of the Xiang family to stir fry tea. The real makers of these teas are actually the small spirits of heaven and earth. It is precisely because of the integration of the power of heaven and earth into the production of tea that makes tea so special and extraordinary.


    "It''s stingy. You give them thousands of catties of monkey wine and give me only ten catties of tea. Do you want your sister to beat you?" After hearing this, LAN Tingting couldn''t help staring at Xiang Yang and pretending to be angry.


    "My sister is wronged. It''s not that I don''t give you more, but that the tea I stir fry is too little. It''s only a dozen catties in total." Xiang Yang quickly called out injustice.


    "Forget it. You don''t give it to me even though you have more than ten catties. You certainly don''t like me." LAN Tingting deliberately said.


    "No, I don''t like my sister. I''m just afraid I''m not qualified to like my sister."


    Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "Ouch..."


    however, as soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, she suddenly felt a pain in her waist. This time, she really felt pain. He didn''t need to look at it to know that Yindai''s hand was on her waist. At the moment, the strength of her hand was already using the full strength of the three levels of heaven of Da Luo.


    It''s real pain.


    If Yin Dai only used ordinary power, Xiang Yang would not be afraid of it. However, at the moment, the power used by Yindai is the real three Heaven realm of Dalao. In addition, Yindai is the little princess of Jiaolong family. Her blood power burst out, and the strength of body and energy integration is incomparable. Such a terrible power can reverse the soft flesh of his waist It''s Xiang Yang who is also sucking in the cool air. His eyes are worth it.


    "Cluck, little fellow, do you dare not give your sister more tea? Sister Yindai is jealous." After seeing blue Tingting, she burst out laughing.


    Yindai was still, smiling and said to LAN Tingting, "sister LAN is laughing. I just massage him."


    Although he said that, Xiang Yang was still sucking in the cold. Although he was well received by the women around him since his accomplishment, it was the first time that he really felt such pain. Before, he did not feel much pain.


    Xiang Yang sighs at the way Yindai can still smile and chat with LAN Tingting. Sure enough, women are so good at acting. They are about to nip the soft meat in their waists. They can still look so calm and heartless.


    "Ah, brother Xiang, you are so cowardly. As a man, how can you be bullied by a woman like this? If I had, I would have carried my mother-in-law home and taught a good lesson."


    At this time, one of the Five Dragon Kings who was drinking said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "That is, you are good at everything. Your qi and blood are so amazing. It is estimated that your physical strength will almost catch up with our brother. However, you are too soft and weak to be bullied by a woman."


    "If this is too soft and weak in the eyes of our good men of the dragon clan, it will be ridiculed."


    Some other Dragon Kings also said with a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing the words of these Dragon Kings, Xiang Yang felt that the strength of his hands was getting stronger and stronger, and he could not help suffering a face. "Brothers, don''t talk about it. My waist is about to be cut off."


    At the same time, he looked at Yindai with a depressed face. This time, he was really innocent. Yindai was even more and more forceful"Ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    "Shut up, you five brothers don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb."


    "Hum."


    However, as soon as the laughter of the Five Dragon Kings fell, LAN Tingting and Yin Dai glared at them at the same time. For a moment, the Five Dragon Kings laughed and dared not speak any more.


    Xiang Yang glanced at the five strong men with a smile. The five guys spoke very loud before. Now they are afraid to speak more. This makes him feel very interesting.


    He looked at the Five Dragon Kings with a smile and couldn''t help but say, "don''t you say you want to take them home and teach them a lesson? Why don''t you talk now


    "I, we are not afraid of them, but because she is our junior sister."


    These five Dragon Kings are actually five brothers. At the moment, one of them blushed and muttered.


    Xiang Yang''s words made them feel like they were losing face. The others looked at Xiang Yang and LAN Tingting, and LAN Tingting snorted coldly, "you five have broken Xiang Yang''s younger brother, otherwise, I''ll beat you."


    "Cough, younger martial sister is wronged. How can we bring bad brother Xiang? It should be he who leads us astray."


    "Yes, yes, who doesn''t know that our five brothers are the best men in the whole dragon clan."


    "..."


    the Five Dragon Kings opened their mouths one after another, but they almost didn''t take their hearts out to show LAN Tingting. Obviously, they were very afraid of LAN Tingting, a little younger martial sister.


    "It turns out that the Five Dragon Kings are the disciples of blue wind dragon Zun?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. In the dark, LAN Feng Longzun was really extraordinary. There were five disciples so powerful.


    These five disciples are absolutely the top of the fairyland. Even if Xiang ting and other Xianwang come, it is estimated that they are only between the five five.


    Although this is related to the unique blood power of the Dragon nationality, it also proves the terror of the strength of these five great men.


    With Xiang Yang''s terrifying and boundless soul power, he can sense that each of the Five Dragon Kings is full of blood and blood, and his whole body is full of blood to break through the Immortal King. Even when Xiang Ting is in the Immortal King''s Kingdom, he is only so powerful. He is shocked in his heart and envies the blue wind dragon Zun. If he has such five Immortal King level strong men to follow him If you encounter anything that is not open-minded, you can wake up by letting the five people move. Even ordinary xianzun is not necessarily the opponent of these five people.


    "We are the disciples of the master. We are so polite because we love our younger martial sister. Otherwise, if it''s an ordinary woman, we must carry it back and teach a good lesson. When a man talks, what does a woman say..." one of the five big men smiles and looks at Xiang Yang.


    After listening to LAN Tingting on one side, she couldn''t help but frown and roar, "you didn''t take Xiangyang''s younger brother to bad, did you?"


    "No, how can we bring him bad. If he doesn''t, we''ll forget it. He looks like that, and he knows it''s that kind of little villain." After hearing this, the Five Dragon Kings were very aggrieved, and they wanted to defend themselves. However, LAN Tingting glared, and they immediately did not dare to speak. Instead, they went to drink their monkey wine.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt very interesting. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "the Five Dragon Kings really love your little sisters."


    "Cough..." after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Five Dragon Kings were lower in their heads and did not dare to speak. Instead, they drank wine in a muffled voice.


    Only blue Tingting sneered and said, "that''s because they are afraid of being beaten by me."


    At the same time, she said softly to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang brother, sister, as soon as you look at you, you will know that you are a man who will treat the women around you. It is not like these wild men of the dragon family. They have male chauvinism. They are the biggest in the family. They don''t know how to respect women. What a jerk."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang finally understood why LAN Tingting would say that the five great men would bring him down. It turned out that the men of the dragon clan had a male chauvinism tendency.


    However, the Five Dragon Kings dare not speak much when facing the younger martial sister LAN Tingting. Of course, it is not that Lan Tingting is stronger than them, mainly because they love her very much.


    After all, in the hearts of these five strong men, the reason why they have such strong strength is because of their master LAN Feng long Zun. LAN Tingting is a little younger martial sister who grew up with them since they were young, and their master taught them to protect them. Therefore, LAN Tingting is treated differently from other women.


    Because of this, Xiang Yang felt very interesting. Looking at these five very generous men, he wanted to go and hug them for a good chat.


    When the smile on Xiang Yang''s face was very prosperous, he found that he didn''t know when the hand on his waist was no longer pinched, but caressed carefully. He immediately laughed more happily.


    Next, Xiang Yang was still chatting with several people, drinking tea, and the Dragon King chariot was about to arrive at the imperial city.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s time for us to continue to pull the chariot. Since we have promised the young master of the Eastern Emperor, each token will be sent by a chariot of different specifications. Naturally, we can''t fail to abide by it. Now that we have arrived at the Imperial City, we should be well prepared to continue to pull brother Xiang''s chariot." Is drinking a strong man is to stand up, deep voice to blue Tingting said.Although they have a kind of doting and fear to LAN Tingting, when they really encounter something, the Five Dragon Kings are obviously more reasonable, know what to do, and will never delay.


    "Good."


    LAN Tingting nodded and said to Xiang Yang, "let''s go to pull the cart first, and then chat after entering the imperial city."


    "Some Dragon Kings, in fact, you don''t have to." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    He talked with the six Dragon Kings very happily. He even regarded them as good friends in his heart. He didn''t want them to pull chariots in front of them, but enjoyed themselves in the chariot.


    He has never let his friends pull a cart for himself, but he is in the habit of enjoying sitting in a chariot. Even if six people pull a car in front of him, he will feel very uncomfortable.


    "We know what you mean, but this is what the dragon clan promised to the little Lord of the East emperor. Since we have arrived in the Imperial City, we should naturally do our part. Moreover, we are not willing to pull others. For brother Xiang, we really regard you as a brother. Even if we pull you, we are very happy."


    As one of the six Dragon Kings said with a smile, he patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder, and then directly turned into a five legged dragon with millions of feet in front of the chariot and continued to pull the chariot.


    LAN Tingting and others also smile at Xiang Yang, showing the body of the Dragon King, holding the chariot and flying to the front.


    Xiang Wang''s heart was not so strong that he could not see the dragon in front of him.


    In particular, in front of this holy city, there is a magnificent, tall and magnificent gate that directly rises into the sky. When Xiang Yang looks at it carefully, he suddenly trembles and exclaims, "the South Gate of heaven!"


    The divine city in front of him is the core of Wanyao Tianzhou, which is the imperial city where the Wanyao group is located. The tall and powerful portal is the Nantianmen. Those three words are bright and dazzling, even with a kind of inexplicable imperial power. After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but tremble.


    He could feel that this kind of imperial power was really imprinted on it, as if it had been recognized by heaven and earth, the real majesty of heaven and earth.


    This is the south gate, the gate of the ancient heaven in the mythological age.


    In the secular world of the source stars, there are also legends about the ancient Tianting and the South Tianmen. Xiang Yang didn''t expect that he saw this gate for the first time in the main immortal city of the eastern heaven region, nor in any capital city of the five major celestial regions. Instead, he saw this gate in the headquarters of Wanyao group in Wanyao Tianzhou.


    According to the truth, there is no one of the five heavenly emperors in the Wanyao group. It is impossible to own the ancient gate of heaven. However, in fact, this is the case. The south gate stands in the imperial city of Wanyao Tianzhou.


    High above, majestic and mysterious, surrounded by the atmosphere of heaven, the emperor''s majesty circulates in it, as if a real supreme emperor was sitting there.


    "This is the Imperial City, which was transformed by the demon family heaven in ancient times."


    LAN Tingting''s voice came from the front. Her voice was bleak and said with a sigh, "in those days, in ancient times, the demon family heaven suppressed the flood of the universe. In the heaven and earth, in addition to the saints'' Transcendence, any practitioner should worship the heaven and respect the ancient heaven. However, no matter how brilliant it is, it will be the past."


    "In ancient times, the immeasurable catastrophe came, even the glorious ancient heaven was also broken, and the Wanyao group was the descendant of the great emperor of ancient heaven."


    "The imperial city is the most complete place preserved in ancient times. In fact, it is a city among the ancient Tianting. Later, after the ancient Tianting was broken into Wanyao Tianzhou, only the imperial city was completely preserved by the descendants of the emperor and became the real capital of Wanyao Tianzhou."


    "..."


    when LAN Tingting explained, Xiang Yang looked at the front without blinking, because in his eyes, the imperial power circulating in this imperial city was really too strong. This was the real supreme emperor, the Supreme Master who could dominate the existence of all living creatures in the heaven. This was the real emperor.


    Compared with the Diwei flowing on the south gate, any Diwei that Xiangyang had sensed before was nothing.


    "This is Dewey."


    As he got closer to the Imperial City, Xiang Yang could feel the powerful imperial power in it. His eyes were blurred and he murmured in a low voice, "the emperor is incomparable, and the emperor''s power is incomparable. In this way, the emperor is the sublimation of the king. Everything is the real supreme existence and the master of the high. In this case, why is the second of the three swords of my cultivation Is the sword of the king, not of the emperor? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stay.Xiang Yang''s three swordsmanship is inherited from his master. This is the real supreme inheritance. It is the most powerful Kendo inheritance except for the formula of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword. It is the root of his ability to cross the heaven and the earth and cut the chaos. However, when Xiang Yang saw the invincible emperor''s power, he found that the emperor''s power was stronger than the king''s power. Suddenly, he was the king of his own cultivation The sword is suspicious.


    It is such doubt that makes Xiang Yang lost in thought.


    "Eh..."


    at this time, as we approached the Imperial City, we could feel the majesty of the emperor and the terror of the ancient capital.


    However, at this time, both Yindai and Xiaoxue on the chariot, or the six dragon kings who were pulling the chariot, were all surprised because they found that Xiang Yang had fallen into the state of enlightenment. There was a strange breath in his body, which was similar to that of emperor Wei, with the majesty of a king. Obviously, Xiang Yang was outside the gate of the South Heaven After seeing the emperor of Nantianmen, he first questioned his own king''s sword, and then directly fell into a deep level of understanding.


    "He began to understand, because he saw the south gate and fell into the state of enlightenment." LAN Tingting''s voice came over, making everyone''s faces show a serious color.


    At the same time, they are also very shocked. From ancient times to the present, there are many powerful people who come to Nantianmen. Every one of them feels that the emperor is shocked by it. He pays the greatest respect to the imperial city. Only Xiang Yang, after taking a look at the south gate, actually makes himself fall into a state of enlightenment. It can be said that he is the first person in the history of history.


    "What to do? Do you want to enter the imperial city directly?"


    One of the Dragon Kings whispered.


    "No, he realized the way just because he saw the emperor power on the south gate. Now he has just begun to have contact with the emperor power on the south gate. If he enters the imperial city now, it may affect him." The eldest of the Five Dragon King brothers said in a deep voice.


    As the peerless fairy king, they can naturally see the situation of Xiang Yang and know that they can never disturb Xiang Yang at this time.


    It is very difficult for any practitioner to realize Tao. One epiphany may be to become a saint by standing on the ground. Of course, although the saying of becoming a saint on a site is too exaggerated, it can be met by anyone and can not be asked for. If it is disturbed, it is a real miss of a great opportunity.


    "But it''s not very good to park outside the south gate."


    Another Dragon King said.


    "No matter what, if you ask Princess Qilin to show the clan leader''s Golden Dragon order. The Golden Dragon order is just like the clan leader''s presence. Even if the Demon Lord has his opinion, he has to give three points of thin noodles. I''m sure you don''t have to worry about the danger of Xiangyang''s younger brother." While LAN Tingting says this, she directly stops baonian and waits for Xiang Yang to enter the state of enlightenment.


    If they are only ordered to pull a cart and are not familiar with Xiang Yang, they will not manage money for the current understanding of Xiangyang, but will directly pull the car into the imperial city. However, LAN Tingting needn''t say that her father Lanfeng Longzun specially told her to have a good relationship with Xiangyang. The Five Dragon Kings also have a good feeling for Xiangyang and regard Xiang Yang as a good brother, Naturally, it is impossible to disturb Xiang Yang''s enlightenment.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was in the state of enlightenment with all his heart, because he saw the South Gate of heaven and the "emperor''s power", which was the majesty of the ancient emperor of heaven.


    If you want to ask which of the heaven''s ten thousand realms has the strongest imperial power, there is no doubt that it is the place where the emperor of heaven lived in ancient Xiangyang.


    As the gate of the ancient heaven, the South Gate represents the face of the heaven. There is no place in the world that can compare the power of the emperor.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s Tao was integrated with the emperor''s Dao of ancient heaven. What he practiced was the king''s sword. He was the king of all the swordsmanship in the heaven and earth.


    Under normal circumstances, compared with the emperor, the king is stronger than the emperor. Even at the beginning, Xiang Yang held such an idea. He thought, why is the sword of the king rather than the stronger sword of the emperor.


    However, when he really began to understand and analyze Diwei, he suddenly found that Diwei was just as majestic as a king. The king was an emperor, and there was no saying of strength or weakness between kings. It was mainly the depth of understanding.


    When Xiang Yang''s way of king is weaker than that of emperor, the way of emperor is naturally stronger. When his way of king is stronger than that of emperor, the way of king is stronger.


    The imperial city contains the emperor''s way of ancient heaven. It is the strongest imperial power among all the heaven and the world since the founding of heaven and earth. This is a chance for Xiang Yang. He is infatuated with it. He analyzes the way of great emperor contained in the imperial city and integrates it into his own way of king.


    Everyone''s understanding is different. As long as Xiang Yang absorbs and comprehends the godless power and integrates into his own way of king, then he says that he is the emperor, that is the emperor, and he says that he is the saint, and he is also the saint.


    In this regard, Xiang Yang finally understood everything. He was excited and couldn''t wait to understand the ancient imperial power.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    There is a brilliant light burst out at the South Gate of heaven. With a sound of dragon singing, a group of golden lights gushed out from the south gate. Among them, a dragon with no God power appeared. It seemed that it was provoked to compete with Xiang Yang''s King''s way, and it seemed to show his own way of emperor to let Xiang Yang understand.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the South Gate of heaven? "


    "Diwei''s appearance is provoked or what is the reason? This is something that has never happened before. "


    A group of strong men who are guarding the South Gate of heaven are shocked at the same time.


    "Report as soon as possible."


    There was an immortal statue in the seven heaven realm of Dalao, who was obviously the leader of the guard. He said in a deep voice and told his men to report what happened here. Then he looked at the six dragon chariots not far away and said in surprise, "what''s the situation of these six dragon chariots? Where are the distinguished guests who are pulling them to the ceremony? "


    At the same time, he flew directly to the front of the chariot, and in the blink of an eye he reached the front of the chariot and said in a deep voice, "Friends of the dragon family, since you are bringing your guests here, why don''t you bring them in?"


    Obviously, this immortal statue in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao didn''t even see Xiang Yang sitting in Baoban.


    "The noble guest is understanding the way, and dare not disturb." LAN Tingting said.


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, the immortal statue''s face changed slightly, and his eyes looked at the chariot. When he saw the people in the chariot, his face suddenly showed a strange color, because he could not see who the real Lord was.


    Under normal circumstances, the VIP who can let the six Dragon Kings pull the chariot is definitely the existence of the eight immortals of Dalao. As a strong guard of the seven heaven realm of Dalao, one can see at a glance who is the immortal statue of the eight heavy heaven in the baonian. Naturally, we can see who is really coming to the banquet.


    However, when he looked at Xiang Yang and others in the chariot, he found that the most powerful one was Xiaoxue, the Immortal King. Among the others, except Yindai, who was the third heaven of Dalao, Xiangyang, a man who had fallen into enlightenment, was just the peak of the true immortal.


    No matter how you look at it, the people in this chariot don''t look like a distinguished guest who got the second grade invitation letter from the emperor.


    However, this immortal statue is not a fool. He remembers that when LAN Tingting said that the noble guest was in the process of enlightenment, he immediately knew that Xiang Yang was the person to be served by the chariot. He could not help but look surprised, "is he a noble guest?"


    Even he thought it was incredible that a real immortal could get a second level invitation letter. How evil could he be attracted by the emperor and treated it so carefully?


    "It''s him."


    LAN Tingting and other six Dragon Kings incarnate in adult form. They look at the immortal statue in the seven heaven realm of Dalao seriously and tell each other the answer.


    At the same time, the six Dragon Kings surrounded the chariot in silence, guarding in all directions, in case anyone would disturb Xiang Yang, who was in the process of enlightenment.


    "The little Lord even sent him the invitation letter of commodities. What kind of ability can this young generation of true immortal land have to win the favor of the little Lord?"


    After hearing this, the immortal statue of the seven levels of heaven of Dalao took a breath and looked at Xiang Yang, who was in the process of enlightenment, showing a headache.


    In particular, when he saw the practice of the six Dragon Kings, his eyes also twinkled. He was very clear that although the dragon clan pulled chariots, it was not voluntary labor. They had already pulled people to the South Gate of heaven. In fact, the six Dragon Kings could enter the imperial city to participate in the birthday celebration. However, they did not leave, but stayed around the chariot. Obviously, they were with Xiang Yang The relationship is good, or Xiangyang has a special relationship with the dragon people, which makes them have to protect Xiangyang.


    "This boy is just at the South Gate of heaven. This is not a good thing. There will be a powerful man coming later. If he is caught, it will be bad."


    "It''s just that he is also the owner of the top grade invitation letter. If he is disturbed, if the little Lord blames him, even I can''t escape."


    "This guy is really giving me a big problem."


    Then, the face of this immortal statue in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao had a helpless look on his face. I didn''t know what to do next.


    In fact, Xiang Yang was in the South Gate of heaven, directly blocking other people''s way. If others want to enter the south gate, they must detour. Although it''s only a little bit spared, those who can come to the birthday banquet of the little Lord of the Eastern Emperor are of high status. Who will go around? Even a little bit of it can make the strong overturn the table.


    He, the bodyguard, is responsible for coordinating these matters, but everyone is not his fault, which gives him a problem.


    "Since he is here, let him understand."


    LAN Tingting said faintly, "as the bodyguard chief of Nantianmen, you should be very clear. If you can let the little Lord send out the invitation letter of top-quality, it means that the little Lord has a very high degree of recognition for him. It is absolutely not comparable to those ordinary guests. Even if his cultivation is not very high, if you disturb his enlightenment, he will be promoted in the future Do you think that the little Lord will protect you on the day of settling accounts with you? "Although lantingting is only the realm of the fairy king, she is not polite to the one who is the one who is respected and strong.


    "Hiss..." br >


    originally, because lantingting was a fairy king, he dared to speak to himself in such a tone and was very upset. After hearing the words behind lantingting, his face became more and more serious.


    He was very clear that he was not to be seen as the bodyguard chief in Nantianmen, but because his potential was almost exhausted. It was almost impossible to make further progress. Since the other party could understand the Tao outside the South Heaven Gate, he was highly gifted and absolutely unimaginable.


    Although it is only the cultivation of the peak of the immortal, it may not take many years for Xiangyang to improve. By then, he will still be the seven heaven of the great Luo, and Xiangyang is naturally light and loose to deal with him.


    Disturbing others to understand the Tao is like life and death, and in the fairyland, it is the most unforgivable thing.


    "Now that''s the case, let him understand the Tao."


    Then, the immortal honor guard sighed, looking at Xiangyang, helpless in his eyes, and looking at the distance, muttering, "the Taoist gate is approaching. Although the other party is also the second-class invitation letter, after all, there is a large sect door behind him, which is more unusual than the ordinary VIP of superior level, such as the Taoist gate If you hit the Taoist, you will be in trouble. "


    "Rest assured, we will pay attention to the car not in conflict with the chariot of the gate, but you should also pay attention to it, and do not let the chariot of the Taoist door impact him." Blue Tingting said softly.


    Although she is only Dragon King, but when facing a immortal respect, she is tough and not polite at all, because she is standing behind the dragon people.


    The dragon people have been very strong since ancient times. Even in the face of this immortal, lantingting is also not afraid.


    "You..." br >


    after hearing this immortal Reverend bodyguard in the seven heaven of the great Luo, his eyes were slightly cold, and he would vent his discomfort to Xiangyang on lantingting and said with a sneer, "Blue Dragon King, you are only the Dragon King who is responsible for receiving VIP guests. Even if you are the daughter of blue wind dragon Zun, you are not qualified to give such orders to this respect."


    "I just remind you that if you are the bodyguard, if you don''t arrange these things, the little Lord will blame you and don''t know how to take on this responsibility." Blue Tingting said softly.


    "You don''t have to care about the things of your own respect."


    Although the immortal Zun in the seven heaven realm of daruo is only the guard chief of Nantianmen, he has a strong force behind him. At this moment, he is upset and directly rebukes and says, "on the contrary, you, lantingting, you are the king of heaven. What should you do if you are a king of heaven?"


    "Old man, do you want to die?"


    After hearing the words of the immortal Lord guard in the seven heaven realm of the great Luo, the other five brothers of Dragon King burst out their own ferocious colors. The powerful breath locked the immortal statue in the seven heaven realm of the great Luo, and said with a sneer, "you are a little guard. You think your position is higher than my sister?"


    "You mean, you greedy wolf family surpasses our dragon family?"


    "Let your head come out and go and say to me, no, your head is not qualified to meet the head of the dragon family, and let him come out and talk to us."


    "Otherwise, it''s not over."


    "..."


    the dragon people are barbaric. At this moment, it is fully displayed that not only lantingting looks at each other with a cold smile, but even five brothers of Dragon King all look at the immortal statue in the seven heaven of the great Luo.


    In fact, this immortal respect is not very weak after all. He is a greedy wolf. Although he cannot compare with such a giant creature as the dragon, it is also very strong. However, compared with the dragon, the greedy wolf family is naturally much weaker, and the five Han and lantingting of the dragon are a little too barbaric.


    The Five Dragon Kings of the dragon people have a fearless attitude. Although they are Dragon King, even if the head of the greedy wolf family comes, they can face them so calmly, and they will not be afraid of each other at all.


    "You..." br >


    the head of the immortal honor bodyguard in the seven heaven of the great Luo was a little bit confused. He didn''t expect that he was really threatened by the six Dragon Kings. However, he was very helpless in his heart, and he could only stare. Besides, nothing could be done.


    He knew that these five Dragon Kings, although the five guys were only Dragon King, they could fight immortal Zun when they were really United. Even if he was a master of the seven heaven realm of Darrow, he was not necessarily the opponent of the five big guys.


    "What are you? Want to fight? "


    Seeing the dissatisfaction of the chief of the immortal respect and guard in the seven heaven realm of the great Luo, Five Dragon King heroes came around directly, and a fierce breath broke out. It was a little like a rogue fighting a group of scams.


    "Forget it. I''ll arrange someone to come in front of me to meet the Taoist door."


    Seeing that six Dragon King heroes are so arrogant, the immortal Zun in the seven heaven realm of the great Luo suddenly subdues. He can no longer say anything more, but to turn back and report the situation here of Xiangyang, and then arrange people to go to the Taoist gate in front of him."What kind of thing, dare to fight against our brother, and I''m not afraid to beat you to death."


    The Five Dragon Kings snorted coldly and looked at each other very domineering, which made the immortal in the seven heaven realm of Dalao unhappy, but helpless, and pretended not to hear.


    And Xiang Yang was trapped in the state of enlightenment, unable to extricate himself. In front of him, the vast and boundless Diwei on the south gate is simply a super treasure, which can let him understand and perfect his own king''s sword.


    With his understanding of the meaning of the emperor and the king, he immediately understood that the king is not weaker than the emperor, and even more, the king is more moderate. The emperor is too sharp to be long-term.


    The king contains imperial power, but it is more gentle, which is the way of sages.


    "It turns out that the way of king is also the way of saints, which is the way of ancient sages to educate all living beings."


    "All things in heaven and earth can be taught."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang said to himself in his heart that everything was booming and cheerful.


    Boom!


    At the same time, there was a roar on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. At the same time, a three inch golden sword jumped up, which was the king''s sword.


    At this time, the king''s sword has a bright breath, and there is a tremendous energy flowing. This is the breath of the king in the sword. Once a sword comes out, thousands of swordsmen are subject to it.


    However, fortunately, none of the people around Xiang Yang practiced kendo. Otherwise, they would not be able to stand beside him calmly.


    However, as Xiang Yang, the king''s sword, became more and more solid and turned from Dacheng state to perfection, his breath became stronger and stronger, and the scope of his spread became wider and wider. Later, even the strong in the imperial city could feel the breath of the king in the sword.


    "This is..."


    "is the sword King coming? Otherwise, how could there be such a breath of king in the sword? "


    "No, although the king of sword is called the king of sword, he is not practicing this kind of Kendo which is full of King''s majesty. The two are different."


    "So, is there a new sword God rising?"


    "..."


    in the Imperial City, there were numerous powerful people and Tianjiao in the fairyland. The emperor''s jade seal celebrates his birthday. Although the powerful people in the world are widely invited, it is impossible for many masters of great forces to really appear. After all, as the predecessors, they are equivalent to the masters of Wanyao group. If the Donghuang Yuxi becomes the controller of Wanyao group, they naturally need it Come to the birthday party.


    However, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal is only the minor owner of Wanyao group, and it is not qualified to let some real masters of great forces and the real top powerful ones come.


    However, those who have the right to come are almost all the strong people above the fairy king, and they are famous and even have strong power.


    For example, daomen has come to the contemporary Daozi, a supreme Immortal King in the six levels of heaven of Dalao, who is also the future Taoist master of daomen.


    When Xiang Yang''s King''s sword was getting better and better, in the void behind him, there were six Phoenix holding a chariot flying in front of him. Inside the chariot was a young man in a Taoist robe. The breath of each other''s body was dusting, as if it would fly away at any time.


    He is the way of every door.


    Standing beside Daozi was a child holding a sword. He looked seventeen or eighteen years old, but with a proud smile on his face, as if he was the only one in the world.


    "Well, it''s extraordinary that someone can cultivate Kendo to such an extent."


    As he approached Xiang Yang more and more, Daozi could not help but stand up and exclaimed, "in this fairyland, who can cultivate Kendo to such an extent?"


    "Dao Zi, no matter who he is, no matter how strong his swordsmanship is, he will never surpass your Dao Jian."


    The swordsman said carelessly that although he was very proud of being a Taoist sword boy, he knew how to flatter. Therefore, he has always been in the Taoist school, but he is very valued. He always follows the Tao, which makes him rise in the water and has a high position in any place.


    "No, you are wrong."


    Although daomen and Daozi like to be flattered by children, he is not brainless to be a Taoist. He shakes his head and says, "the sword of the other side is the sword of the king. It''s a real sword. It''s the invincible sword of ten thousand swordsmen. My Dao sword is different from him. It''s like being detached from the world, and he''s the king''s sword."


    "It''s more powerful than a sword." Said the child triumphantly.


    "You don''t understand."


    Tao Zi shook his head and didn''t tell the little boy much. Although the other side was his little boy, he grew up with him since childhood, and now his cultivation has reached the level of Da Luo, but he is too grandiose and doesn''t understand anything.


    "Yes, I''ve been ordered to meet you."


    At this time, there was a bright light in front of him, and the golden light covered the sky. A group of people stood there to meet the Taoist priest. It was the captain of the bodyguard who would not disturb Xiangyang''s enlightenment. Otherwise, after the news of the dragon people''s desperate efforts was spread, the strong men of the imperial city specially arranged to meet the Taoist priest."Why did you come here to meet us before we arrived at the South Gate of heaven?"


    Holding the sword, the boy stood up and asked.


    "Er... This..."


    those who met were embarrassed. They could not say that they were afraid that the chariot of Daozi would affect Xiang Yang''s understanding of Taoism.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just because the Taoist in front of me is understanding Tao. They are afraid that I will disturb him." He laughed softly and stepped out of the Phoenix chariot and saluted the six chariots of the Phoenix. "Thank you for sending me off."


    "You are welcome."


    The Phoenix responded and left directly. Although the Phoenix clan also helped the little Lord of the East emperor to pick up the guests like the dragon clan, the Phoenix in the realm of the six fairylands had no friendship with daomen. When the task was completed, they turned and left.


    The little boy holding the sword followed the Taoist priest. After hearing the Taoist''s words, his face was angry. "You''re too much. Because someone doesn''t know who is understanding the Tao, he came here to block the road of Taoism. Do you think the Taoist is better than the one who is understanding the Tao?"


    "No, no, you have misunderstood that Tao is the Tao of Taoism. We dare not neglect the future Taoist masters. However, the one in front is also the owner of the second level invitation letter, and we dare not disturb the distinguished guests."


    The people who met them almost cried. They were just ordinary waiters. They were ordered to come to meet the Taoist priests. How could they know how to answer them.


    "You don''t pay attention to Tao."


    That boy is a sneer, eyes with a proud color, his words immediately make those who greet all helpless.


    "Kid, don''t talk nonsense."


    The Taoist scolded him, and then he said with a smile to the group of people who met him, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to blame you. Why don''t you go and see the Taoist brother who is false to understand Taoism? I''m also very curious about which Taoist brother''s sword skill is so strong."


    Having said that, he himself should go ahead.


    "Yes."


    Naturally, the waiters did not dare not refuse, but they followed the way in the direction of Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    Boom!


    On the chariot, Xiang Yang still closed his eyes. In the Epiphany, the king''s sword on his head has become more and more solid, and a terrible breath of king is flowing.


    He was in the process of his final enlightenment.


    Before that, his killing sword had been really perfect in the immortal devil battlefield, while the king''s sword had not reached the perfect state, but it was also a great accomplishment state.


    According to the practice, under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to reach the state of great accomplishment. It is almost the top.


    If you can achieve perfection, it is really incomparable, because no matter what skill and realm, the state of perfection is not only achieved through step-by-step practice, but also needs to be integrated into one''s own feelings, and to melt the Dharma decisions created by predecessors into one''s own, and then turn them into the real and most suitable ones.


    Only when you reach the perfect state can you really cultivate that skill to the most suitable level.


    Just like Dara Jinxian, it is because of the understanding of their own way that they have cultivated that Tao to a very high level.


    The same road, there are countless people to understand, but each big Luo strong understand the way is different, thousands of people have a thousand faces, all kinds of roads, each person''s understanding is different, the power that can play is also different.


    At that time, Xiang Yang turned the king''s sword into his own kendo. At the moment, he really made the king''s sword perfect and had the opportunity to cultivate the invincible sword.


    Even after his king''s sword was completed, the originally blankness of the invincible sword naturally formed in his mind. That is to say, only by combining killing with the king and integrating the world''s myriad ways can we truly achieve the invincible sword.


    Xiang Yang is still absorbed and understood the sword of the king. Even, he has a very deep understanding of the way of the king. He directly analyzes a complete way of the king from the sword of the king. This is a new Dara rule.


    LAN Tingting and other six Dragon Kings still guard around Xiangyang, and a group of strong men have gathered nearby. Some of them are just about to enter the Imperial City, while others come out of the imperial city to see the excitement after sensing the breath of Xiang Yang''s King''s sword.


    "It''s just a real immortal. Who is he? It''s not normal for the emperor to invite a real immortal. The other party is still a top-grade invitation letter. "


    "I know him, his name is Xiang Yang. He is the first person who broke through the realm of Da Luo, the most famous one in recent years. He is known as the originator of modern physical training. However, in fact, his Ti Xiu Da Luo is just a fake Da Luo, not a real strong one like that in ancient times."


    "It''s just that a person cultivates a fake Da Luo, and it''s just enough to be eligible to get the invitation letter from the young master. It''s really strange that he can still get the second level of top-grade invitation letter. Moreover, the boy is still here and has never heard of anyone who first sees the south gate and understands the Tao."


    "..."


    among the people who came out to see the excitement, there were many people who knew Xiang Yang, and all of them were jealous. Their weakest accomplishments had reached the four levels of heaven in Dalao. However, most of the immortal kings did not get the invitation letter of top-quality products like Xiang Yang.


    And Xiang Yang, a real immortal, even if he was just a fake Dalao who was widely circulated recently, was not a powerful figure in the Immortal King''s eyes. It was incredible that he got the second level invitation letter from the little Lord of the Eastern Emperor.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, Xiang Yang is not qualified to know them. The reason why they know the existence of Xiang Yang is mainly because the three brothers he worshipped are so powerful. No matter the king of Wu, the king of Qing, or the king of sword, the three are the most outstanding among the immortal kings, and the three have the title of Wu The king of immortals actually made obeisance with Xiang Yang one after another and became his younger brother. This matter has been spread in the Oriental heaven for a long time.


    Many immortal kings can''t understand what kind of ability Xiangyang has to worship the three immortal kings, and it''s just enough. It''s too shocking that Xiang Yang, a real immortal, should be the eldest brother of the three immortals.


    Now when we see Xiang Yang''s true face, we all feel that Xiang Yang looks ordinary and unadorned, and they all shake their heads helplessly.


    However, some people who don''t want to be close to the Dragon King, even those who don''t want to be close to the Dragon King, even those who don''t want to be close to the Dragon King, even those who don''t want to be close to the Dragon King.


    "It''s him, Xiang Yang." At this time, there was a group of people walking in the air in the distance. At first, they were all dressed in Taoist robes, dancing without wind, and their faces were calm. They were the Taoist Lin Xian of daomen.


    He followed the boy holding the sword with his eyes higher than the top. When he saw Xiang Yang''s accomplishments, he immediately looked scornful. "It turned out that he was just a little monk on the top of the real immortal. It''s his honor that Daozi even knew him."Obviously, Taoists know Xiang Yang, but the swordsman around him doesn''t know who Xiang Yang is. He just thinks that Xiang Yang is just a common real immortal, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to look at him in the eye.


    "Boy, your heart has been disturbed by the world and has changed." Taoist Lin Xian shook his head slightly and looked at the boy beside him with a look of discontent in his eyes.


    As a Taoist, if the children around him had not grown up together since childhood, he would have driven the other party away.


    Naturally, Daozi knew that he was domineering because of his own reasons. His clothes were the best in the world, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Taoist, I dare not, please forgive me."


    The sword holding boy''s face changed greatly after seeing him. Although the Taoist priest was just a light word, he was shocked by a big wave in his heart. He knew that Tao Zi was warning him. If he still looked so arrogant, he might not be able to follow him in the future.


    His character is precisely because he is the closest person around Daozi. When walking in the fairyland, all the powerful people treat him with hospitality, which makes him feel that he is superior to others. If he leaves Daozi, even if he has the cultivation of three levels of heaven of Dalao, he is nothing. Moreover, because he follows the Tao, he has the character of "eye above the top" The reason is that he has also offended many people. Those people are afraid to target him for the sake of Tao Zi. If he leaves the way, he will die.


    At the moment, the little boy''s heart trembled, and he quickly lowered his head. However, in his heart, he felt that this was the reason for Xiang Yang, which made Daozi dissatisfied with himself. He sneered in his heart, "Xiangyang, right? I remember you. I will not let you live in the future."


    In this way, Xiang Yang, who was still in the process of enlightenment, did not know any Taoist school, let alone the sword holding boy around him. He even offended the other party and was concerned by the sword boy. If Xiang Yang knew, he would feel puzzled.


    At this time, the Taoist priest looked at Xiang Yang calmly. When he saw the three inch King''s sword on his head, he could not help but change his face and exclaimed, "it turns out that he is the successor of that vein."


    "What?"


    "Dao Zi, which pulse do you mean?"


    When he saw how shocked Daozi was, he was very surprised. As a man who grew up with Daozi, he knew very well that Daozi was young and mature. No matter what situation he faced, he would not be shocked by the collapse of heaven and earth. However, when Daozi saw Xiang Yang, he would not be shocked It''s not right that you should be so shocked.


    Other people are also puzzled by Tao Zi. Although they are only ordered to meet him and are not familiar with him, they also realize that Xiang Yang''s identity is absolutely not simple when they see him utter a cry of surprise.


    However, as far as these waiters are concerned, as long as they are able to be invited by the emperor, they are not ordinary. They should be awed. They have been used to it for a long time.


    "Nothing."


    Daozi glanced at the boy and didn''t explain it too much. Instead, he stood in the distance with his hands on his back and looked at Xiang Yang.


    Of course, although Tao Zi was calm on the surface, he was shocked. He looked at the three inch King''s sword above Xiang Yang''s head and said to himself, "a few days ago, the words came out of jiudi mountain. They should not have any enmity with Xiang Yang. Otherwise, they would be expelled from the Taoist school, and all the forces would also strictly restrict the strong ones under him, and they could not let Dalao eight heavy heaven It''s said that Xiang Yang was the one who came out of that vein. It turns out that Xiang Yang is him. "


    "Oh, the descendant of that line, he is just a real immortal. It''s really interesting."


    At the same time, the Taoists do not understand why Xiang Yang, as a descendant of that line, is only in the realm of true immortals.


    Of course, he didn''t study Xiang Yang''s age carefully. If he did, he would be more shocked.


    The fairyland world is nothing, but the peak of the true fairyland in their 30s and 40s will be shocking.


    The behavior of daomen and Daozi makes countless people who watch the scene from afar all show shock. "It turns out that he is the contemporary Taoist of daomen. He is a wonderful figure. As the king of immortals, although he has no title, his identity as a Taoist can be comparable to any title."


    "The Taoist of this generation is a natural talent. It is said that he often goes to jiudi mountain to accept the inheritance of the oldest powerful people in Taoism. He is actually one of the most powerful Fairies in the fairyland. In such an identity, it can be said that he surpasses ordinary people too much. He even stands there to watch this guy understand the Tao."


    "It''s amazing."


    "..."


    when many people were shocked, there was a palace in the Imperial City, which seemed to be the emperor overlooking the world. This was the residence of the ancient emperor of heaven, which was the only place for the core personnel of the Wanyao group to go in and out.At the moment, on the Guanyun platform, the young master of Wanyao group, Donghuang Yuxi, is standing with a middle-aged man. His face is calm, but the middle-aged man is very plain. His face does not look very good. It seems that he is just an ordinary middle-aged man. However, if someone sees this middle-aged man here, he will be shocked, Because this middle-aged man is no one else, it is the contemporary demon lord of Wanyao group, that is, the biological father of the Eastern Emperor Yuxi.


    When the emperor saw that his father had noticed Xiang Yang, he was suddenly awed. He looked at his father''s face carefully. When he found that the other side had a flat face, he quickly explained, "father, daughter, seeing Xiang Yang is the first person to practice physical fitness in modern times. If he can pass on the breakthrough method, he may be able to control millions of physical practitioners in the future After Xiang Yang''s physical training is strong, he will occupy a place in the fairyland, so he is given a second level invitation to top grade... "


    originally, the emperor was very frightened because she felt a bit reckless after she gave Xiang Yang the invitation. After all, Xiang Yang was just a real immortal. Even if he had made some achievements in body building, it was not the one in ancient times Those who are strong in cultivation can only be regarded as the pseudo big Luo of body cultivation. It seems that they are not worth sending the second level invitation letter.


    However, what she didn''t arrive first was that after her words were finished, his father, who was the contemporary demon lord of Wanyao group, was full of talent and emotion, and few people could compare with him in the fairyland. He even said with a surprised look, "the only descendant of that vein, who is doomed to become the supreme being in the future, you just gave a top-grade invitation £¿¡±


    "What?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal looked at his father with a puzzled look on his face. Then, he suddenly thought of something like that, and exclaimed, "the successor of that vein?"


    As a young master of Wanyao group and a person trained as a demon master, how could she not know what the three words "that vein" represent.


    At this moment, her expression changed greatly, and her heart trembled. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was the descendant of the legend.


    She didn''t know that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that vein. She only thought that Xiang Yang was the first person to break through the realm of Dalao because of the cultivation of his body. In the future, he could control the physical cultivation of the whole fairyland and have great potential. Therefore, on impulse, she gave Xiang Yang an invitation of the second level. However, she never thought that Xiang Yang still had an identity, which is the legendary "that" The descendants of "one pulse".


    "Yes, it''s the first sword of Jiuzhou. It''s the descendant of the peerless chaos sword God. My daughter, you just give the other party an invitation letter of the second level of top-grade immortal. It''s really not enough."


    The demon lord shook his head and said, "as the descendant of that vein, he is destined to become a transcendental being. Even if you give him a special invitation, it''s not too much, but you just give him a top-grade invitation. It''s really..."


    say it, he shook his head helplessly and looked at his daughter with disappointment. As the future demon lord of Wanyao Tianzhou, he even even connected Xiang Yang He was a little disappointed that he didn''t know about it.


    "The daughter immediately arranged to send him a new invitation." The emperor''s jade seal quickly bowed and said.


    "He doesn''t need to be treated as a special pulse before he grows up." The Demon Lord said faintly.


    At the same time, his body directly disappeared in the same place, but the voice continued to spread, "Xi''er, this celebration is also an opportunity for you. Take good advantage of it. At the same time, cultivation can''t be abandoned. It''s fundamental to practice hard. This world will change. You should understand that even if you have Yasheng''s protection around you, it''s useless, because it''s not Only by cultivating your own strength to a real holy land can you face all changes and practice well. "


    "Yes."


    The East emperor''s jade seal trembled in her heart. She knew that her father would never say such a thing for no reason. Maybe there was a great change in the universe. She made up her mind that after the celebration of her adult birthday, she would have a good practice. But at the moment, her eyes could not help looking at Xiang Yang, who was practicing Taoism.


    "Xiang Yang, I can''t imagine that you are the only descendant of that vein in the legend. Tut Tut, an invincible sword God that pervaded the heaven and earth in ancient times of flood and famine. According to the legend, that vein is beyond the main road. Even if the sages see it, they have to pay the courtesy of later generations. It''s incredible that you are the only descendant of that vein..."


    the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor at this moment is really She was very curious about Xiang Yang. As a power person, she knew very well that if she could really get on well with Xiang Yang, it would be very useful for the real Wanyao group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    When the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was looking at Xiangyang through the Guanyun platform, there were three top immortal kings in a very high welcome building in the imperial city. They were King Wu, King Qing and King Jian.


    "Big brother is coming. Should we, as brothers, meet him?"


    They are drinking together and looking out of the window. Through the scenery outside the window, with their accomplishments, it is not difficult to see Xiang Yang in the process of enlightenment.


    These three people have been together since they have made a vow. They are either talking about Taoism or drinking. For the three people, they have been very natural and unrestrained.


    After all, it''s not easy to find a person who is equal and able to discuss the Tao together. The three people are originally the top fairy king. Generally, the fairy king in the six levels of heaven in Dalao, and even the daruo xianzun are not qualified to discuss with them. On the contrary, the three of them can make up for each other''s shortcomings and make great progress in their cultivation.


    "No matter what he is, we have no face after the news of him being the eldest brother. If we still meet him in public, will we not have more face?" The young king pulled the corner of his mouth and said.


    As a strong man of Tongtian group, QingWang is not in power, but he is also a direct descendant of Tongtian group. His identity is very high. If he only worships King Wu and King Jian, it will be a very good thing. However, it is a little strange for him to have a big brother like Xiang Yang on his head.


    "Anyway, he''s our big brother. I think he''s going."


    At the same time, he threw the wine glass on the table and his body flashed. The whole person disappeared in the same place.


    The king of sword, as the Immortal King, is his character. He is vigorous and vigorous. When he says he will go to pick up Xiangyang, his whole person has disappeared.


    "Let''s go."


    Wu Wuji also disappeared. Only the Qing Wang family had a great career. Although he didn''t want to appear, he had no way. Seeing the king of Wu and the king of sword had left, he could only shake his head and mutter, "now I''m going to be famous again. I was really crazy at that time, and I actually made obeisance to this boy. Although he is the descendant of that line, most of the fairyland are still alive People don''t know that he is the descendant of that line. He has passed me on as a fool. "


    At the same time, his body also disappeared in place.


    The appearance of the three immortal kings caused a stir among the onlookers. It can be said that in the fairyland, when the peerless immortal is not born, the Immortal King is naturally the strongest, and these titles are the most powerful and superior, and they are the typical representatives of the immortal kings.


    In particular, Qing Wang, who has a very terrible power behind him, can make people feel shocked.


    At the moment, after all three of Xiang Yang''s brothers came, those who looked at Xiang Yang with disdain closed their mouths and did not dare to say anything. When the three immortal kings were absent, they could comment on Xiang Yang unscrupulously. However, when the three immortal kings appeared, they did not dare to say anything.


    If Xiangyang is not, they are afraid that the three immortal kings will directly kill them.


    "He really has a great talent to see the South Gate of heaven and understand the Tao."


    Wu Wuji said with a soft smile, "it''s our boss indeed."


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    QingWang laughed a few times. He was surrounded by so many people. As the Immortal King, he also said with pride that Xiangyang was his boss. He couldn''t do such a thing.


    The king of swords was staring at the three inch sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head without blinking. He frowned and said, "boss''s Kendo is stronger. If I just compete with Kendo, I may not be his opponent."


    The reason why he made a vow with Xiang Yang was that he was almost defeated in comparison with Xiang Yang. At the moment, he saw the king''s sword above his head. The sword king was shocked and felt that Xiang Yang''s seeing had surpassed his own.


    "No?"


    When his voice dropped, all the people around him were shocked. The king of sword was the one who deserved to be the first one in the fairyland. He even volunteered to say that he couldn''t compare with Xiang Yang in kendo, which made them too shocked.


    Even Wu Wuji and Qing Wang also looked at the sword king in surprise. Wu Wuji said with a smile, "I said the fourth, this is not in line with your character."


    "My character is practical and realistic, not as good as my big brother, isn''t it normal?"


    The sword king said faintly. Although his personality is sometimes compared, eh, a little bit cheap, he is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. Since the last fight with Xiang Yang, he knows that one day Xiangyang''s Kendo will surpass himself, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    However, fortunately, this man is his elder brother. In this way, it is not in vain for him to call big brother.


    "Are you sure his Kendo is better than you?" Qing Wang asked.


    "You can see for yourself, and the results will come soon." The king of sword shook his head and refused to pay attention to the Qing Wang. His eyes were fixed on the king''s sword on Xiang Yang''s head.Boom!


    Just at this time, I heard a roar. A million Zhang golden dragon was slowly formed around Xiangyang. This dragon has no God power. No, it should be the king''s power. It is very similar to the Dragon formed by the imperial power on the south gate.


    This is not a king''s sword, but a king''s way, a brand-new Dara rule, which was dissected from Xiang Yang after the king''s sword really went to perfection.


    "Hiss... I even understood a rule of daruo. This guy is too good."


    "My God, I just took a look at the Nantianmen gate and realized for a short time that there was a big Luo rule formed. It''s amazing."


    "Now I have a little understanding of why he can make obeisance to King Wu, King Qing and King Jian, and become the leader."


    "..."


    all the people around took a breath when they saw this scene. They just thought it was really incredible.


    Even Wu Wuji, Qing Wang and Jian Wang were also shocked. However, the sword King''s eyes were still staring at Xiang Yang and whispered, "this is more than that."


    "Hum..."


    as if verifying the words of the sword king, the three inch gold sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head suddenly vibrated. Then, the Diwei on the South Gate of heaven started to riot. The dragon, which represents the ancient emperor of heaven, suddenly rushed out of the cloud, and then sent out an earth shaking dragon song Sound.


    "Ao..."


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    almost when the Dragon chants, the three inch sword above Xiang Yang''s head erupted with a terrible sword meaning. A sword like storm broke out of thin air, and hundreds of thousands of feet of golden sword like wind whirled around and formed instantly. At the same time, there were many golden swords around Xiangyang, which broke out one after another The sound of the sword.


    The sword of the king, at this moment, really reached the state of perfection.


    "Boom..."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes, and his body suddenly disappeared from the chariot. He appeared on the top of the chariot in the sky, with endless sword meaning flowing. His eyes looked around him. When he found that there were so many people, he was stunned, "your sister, how can there be so many people?"


    He had a bad premonition in his heart. When he thought that he should make a show in front of so many people, he felt very uncomfortable, "I just decided to keep a low profile. How can I become this way?"


    Before he came to Wanyao Tianzhou, he made up his mind that he must keep a low profile. However, he only perfected the sword of the king and made it reach the real state of perfection. It turned into the attention of all the people, which made him a little melancholy, "don''t I just want to keep a low profile? Why is it so difficult? "


    Although he felt sad in his heart, the transformation brought about by the perfection of the king''s sword did not stop. One golden sword after another was created with him as the center. In the twinkling of an eye, all the golden swords around Xiangyang became golden swords.


    "The world of swords?"


    "It''s Kendo, but there''s nothing special about it."


    Some swordsmen looked scornful when they saw this scene. In their opinion, although Xiang Yang had understood for a while outside Nantianmen gate, he had not made any outstanding achievements in kendo, but he showed up here, which made them uncomfortable.


    Because they really can''t see what kind of achievements Xiang Yang has achieved in kendo.


    Xiang Yang''s swordsmanship has surpassed his own because he is the king of the sword, while other Xianwang and Daluo strongmen don''t have such a vision. They just think that Xiangyang''s Kendo is ordinary and has nothing special about it.


    Among them, especially the daomen Daozi met the boy, especially felt very uncomfortable with Xiang Yang''s behavior.


    "This boy must be trying to make a show here. I can deliberately activate Dao Zi''s Dao Jian and fight him with the sword intention in Dao Jian. I will drop him from the sky and lose his face."


    At the same time, the boy carefully glanced at Dao Zi, and then quietly activated a wisp of sword in his hand.


    "Hum..."


    all of a sudden, there is an invisible sword meaning, and instantly attacks Xiang Yang.


    The Dao sword in the boy''s hand grew up with the Taoist priest since he was a child. It is a supreme sword that surpasses the level of the best immortal tool. It contains the sword spirit of the Taoist school. As a child holding a sword, Daozi holds this Dao sword in his arms. Although he can''t exert the power of Dao sword, he slightly activates a wisp of sword intention in Dao sword to attack Xiang Yang It''s OK.


    "Presumptuous."


    When the sword was attacking Xiang Yang, Daozi found out the boy''s behavior. He immediately scolded him. He took Dao Jian back and looked at him coldly in his eyes. "You are so brave."


    At this moment, Daozi was completely angry. Although it was the boy holding the sword to arouse his sword intention to deal with Xiang Yang, the Dao sword was his. Only he and the boy knew that it was the boy''s own behavior, and the sword idea had been sent out. In this way, he must have offended Xiang Yang."Daozi... I was wrong. I dare not, please forgive me."


    The little boy forgot that Tao Zi was right beside him. He used his Dao sword. It was impossible for him not to know. At this moment, he was so scared that he was scattered. He knelt down to admit his mistake.


    Lin Xian, the Taoist priest, looked at the boy holding the sword coldly and said in a cold voice, "all along, I''ve been too indulgent to you. You dare to use my Dao sword to attack people in front of me. You are too bold."


    "Taoist, I was wrong. Please forgive me for the sake of growing up together."


    The boy holding the sword knew that Daozi was really angry. He was shaking with fear. He held Daozi''s thigh and kept begging for mercy.


    Daozi''s expression is cold and does not have the slightest relaxation. This sword holding boy''s behavior is tantamount to betrayal, which is the most intolerable thing for Daoists.


    Boom!


    However, before Daozi made a decision on the boy, he heard a roar. When his sword spirit bombarded into the world of Xiangyang''s sword spirit, it instantly detonated the sword spirit around Xiangyang.


    A golden sword trembled, and the sword ideas broke out directly. They fought to cut the sword idea of daomen and Daozi.


    This Dao sword was originally the sword of Taoist school. It contained the Kendo of Taoism. At the moment, the boy holding the sword activated one of the sword ideas. Although it was not as powerful as that of the Taoist priest himself, the sword meaning was also incomparable.


    Xiang Yang looked at daomen and Daozi with a sharp look in his eyes, but there was no words. Instead, he saw that he constantly crushed his golden swords and then continued to kill himself. He exclaimed in his heart, "this guy''s swordsmanship is really very strong. This sword implication contains the flavor of Taoism. This guy should be the strong one of Taoism, but His Kendo is not as good as mine


    At the same time, the king''s sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head suddenly trembled. He dared to burst out a strong and incomparable sword meaning, and together with the sword idea storm that broke out over his head, he suppressed the sword idea towards that wisp.


    Boom!


    At this moment, all the onlookers felt that their swords were shaking in different degrees, as if they were going to break away from their bodies. Even the king of swords had the same look. There was a magic sword in his hand, which was constantly shaking, as if he had met a great enemy in his life. He even felt that he had carried it on his sword A ray of fear.


    The sword king is the most powerful one in kendo, not to mention others. Some of them are weak in cultivation, but only reach the four levels of heaven in Dalao. The immortal sword in his body rushes out of his body in an instant, and then floats in the air and worships Xiang Yang.


    In the presence of the four heavenly realms of Dalao, even the five and six heavenly realms of Dalao, there were not low-level immortal swords in their bodies, but their achievements in swordsmanship were average. Most of them rushed out of the body uncontrollably and bowed to Xiang Yang and worshipped him.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang is like the king of the sword.


    However, the sword idea activated by the sword holding boy beside the Taoist school to deal with Xiang Yang has been docile for a long time. Like a lamb, it is directly suspended in front of Xiang Yang and dare not move. Even when Xiang Yang''s heart moves, the sword idea is directly integrated into the sword meaning of his king''s sword.


    Even the Taoist priest could feel the Dao sword trembling in his body. He felt that he wanted to rush out to worship Xiang Yang. His face changed greatly. He knew that if he didn''t take the Dao sword back into his body, but let the sword boy hold it, maybe his Dao sword would bow to Xiang Yang just like other people''s immortal swords.


    As a Taoist, if his Daojian worships Xiang Yang so much, his Taoist face is also a bit unreasonable. Fortunately, he suppressed his Dao sword with his own strength. However, his eyes looking at Xiang Yang have already taken on a look of infinite horror.


    "This is the real king of swords. If one sword comes out, millions of swords will surrender."


    At this moment, when all the people were shocked, Xiang Yang dissipated the sword idea storm above his head, and all the golden magic swords around him disappeared. He put the king''s sword into his body. He realized it with his eyes closed. His heart was shocked. "So, the king''s sword can absorb other people''s sword for his own use and turn it into his own sword Tao, is it that I haven''t found this function all the time, or is it that only the king''s sword after Dacheng has such a function? "


    Yes, the sword meaning of the king''s sword just now directly absorbed and integrated the sword meaning of attacking Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang could clearly feel that after swallowing the sword meaning of the other side, he could feel the other side''s swordsmanship. As long as he could swallow more of the sword meaning of the other side, he could even make himself fully understand the other side''s sword art and succeed.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that he had always only used the three swords as the most powerful means of attack, but he did not want to study other uses. The king''s sword can absorb his sword meaning and let him understand others'' kendo. This is the first time that he found three Kendo, and there are other uses.Even in the future, if he wants to understand other Kendo, the quickest way is to swallow others'' kendo.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but tremble. He thought of the "heaven and earth oven". It seemed that the sword technique of his king''s sword was similar to that of the "heaven and earth oven". They were cheating treasures that could make him grow up quickly.


    "This is destined to make me rise quickly."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, but he was very proud. As long as he absorbed other people''s swordsmanship, he could transform it into his own swordsmanship without harming others. For him, it was much easier for him to do this.


    "However, there are people who really dare to plot against me. Are you tired of living?"


    Then, when he remembered that someone dared to attack him when he was enlightened, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly cooled down. All the breath in his body, including the Da Luo rule of the way of the king, also converged. He turned his head to look at the direction of daomen and Daozi with a wisp of cold color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    Boom!


    With a cold look on his face, Xiang Yang looked at Daozi Linxian''s direction. Suddenly, when he sensed Xiang Yang''s killing intention, his face changed slightly, and he scolded the sword boy in a low voice and said, "bastard, it''s all your trouble."


    Originally, Daozi Linxian was ready to make good friends with Xiang Yang, because he was very clear that Xiang Yang, as the only descendant of that vein, had not yet grown up, but it was definitely the focus of attention. When he grew up, he would surpass countless people and become the highest existence.


    However, all his preparations were destroyed by his sword carrying boy. He did not even make friends with Xiang Yang, but had a bad relationship with him.


    For Daozi Linxian, there is nothing worse than this.


    The swordsman''s heart was full of fear. He was afraid of what the Taoist would do to him. When he saw the Taoist staring at him, he said in his heart, "the Taoist must think that I have caused him trouble, so let me solve it by myself. Isn''t he a true immortal peak zhundara? Just hit him with one sword. "


    At the same time, holding the sword boy directly said to Daozi, "Taoist, this matter is caused by me, I will solve it myself."


    In his mind, he thought that if he attacked Xiang Yang as a real immortal, he would certainly get into trouble. As a child, he would not be afraid. In any case, although he was superior in front of others, he was only a child of Daozi. Even if Xiang Yang was chopped by a sword, he would not have to worry about any bad rumors.


    Thinking of this, he felt relieved, and he was no longer as worried about how Daozi Lin Xian would do to himself because he started to make trouble first.


    "You solve it?"


    The Taoist looked at the sword boy with a suspicious look on his face. He didn''t know what way this guy was going to solve.


    However, this matter was caused by his own sword holding boy. Lin Xian is really not good at coming forward. He is afraid that he will not be able to explain clearly. If he can solve this problem, it will be a very good thing.


    The child said with a firm face, "don''t worry, I will solve this trouble clearly, and will never let you have any trouble."


    Anyway, it''s just a sword that cuts a real immortal. For him, let alone a real immortal. With the amount of treasures in him, even the peerless Tianjiao of the three levels of heaven in the same realm can''t compare with him. It''s no big deal that he kills if he wants to.


    Seeing the boy so firm, Lin Xian Dao Zi nodded slowly, "OK, pay attention to yourself."


    His original intention is to tell the child holding the sword to pay attention to himself, not to anger Xiang Yang, to explain to Xiang Yang well, or to send some treasures, as long as Xiang Yang does not misunderstand himself.


    However, the sword holding boy of Daozi Linxian thought it was Daozi who cared about his own safety and was afraid that he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent. He was deeply moved. He looked at Daozi Linxian excitedly and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, I will solve it."


    At the same time, the boy directly flew up, and before Xiang Yang arrived, he directly broke out his strength of the three levels of heaven.


    Boom!


    "Little thief, how about if you are attacked by me? You are just a real immortal. You dare to block the road of Taoism. You don''t know how to live or die. There are a lot of Taoist masters who won''t care about you. However, as a sword boy, I can''t tolerate it. If you are smart, you should bow down and admit your mistake. Otherwise, I''ll cut you with a sword. "


    When he reached the height of equality with Xiang Yang, he held a fairy sword with the highest level of immortal utensil in his hand and cried out angrily.


    He was so powerful and majestic that he held the immortal sword in his hand. Even he was very satisfied. He thought, "although I am just a sword holding boy, Daozi is the future master of Taoism, and his status is high. Naturally, I will not be ordinary. After the Taoist became the Taoist master, he became the master of the sword I''m just like the chief manager of the gate, but I don''t hide my identity


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt in his heart. He held his head high and made his breath stronger and stronger. It seemed that he was going to break through the sky.


    Br > when Xiang daoyang was holding Xiang daoyang''s sword, he thought that Xiang daoyang had to be careful when he was holding Xiang daoyang''s sword. He thought that Xiang daoyang had to be careful when he was holding Xiang daoyang''s sword, but he didn''t think that Xiang daoyang wanted to be careful.


    "This bastard is in big trouble."


    Lin Xian''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that what his boy said would solve the problem. He didn''t expect to get Xiang Yang''s two realms as he thought, but to kill him.


    Your sister killed Xiang Yang.


    Don''t say that this guy is just a sword carrying boy of his own way, even if he is a Taoist of his own? Xiang Yang is a descendant of that line.Taoist Lin Xian was so angry that he was shaking. At this moment, he really wanted to smash his sword boy.


    However, he knew that he was not in a hurry to clean up the door. The main thing was to explain clearly to Xiang Yang. Otherwise, if Xiang Yang thought that he had ordered the sword boy to deal with Xiang Yang, it would be over.


    So, Daozi Linxian was ready to rush up and explain to Xiang Yang. However, at this time, Xiang Yang moved.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that he had not opened his mouth first. The other party sent the boy to deal with him first.


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to talk to the little boy, and his figure was flashing. The whole man directly broke through the void and appeared in front of the little boy, slapping him in the face.


    "Thief, do you dare to do it first? I want to die. "


    The swordsman of the Taoist school didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was such a quasi big Luo. He even dared to do it first. He was so angry that he let out a roar. The immortal sword in his hand was directly cleaved towards Xiang Yang.


    When he cut out this sword, he specially used 80% of his strength. In his opinion, only 10% of his strength is enough to deal with such a real immortal as Xiang Yang. In fact, he promised to solve this problem perfectly. Therefore, he directly used 80% of his strength and wanted to kill Xiang Yang with one sword.


    "In front of me, you are not qualified to move a sword."


    Xiang Yang sneered, and the breath of the king''s sword burst out. Suddenly, the best fairy sword in Xiaotong''s hand trembled, and he was struggling in his hand, not under his control.


    "Hum..."


    the boy''s face changed greatly, and he did not care to fight Xiang Yang any more. Instead, he had to control his immortal sword of the highest level. However, at this time, Xiang Yang did not stop at all, and the slap continued to fan towards him.


    "Touch..."


    after one hand of the fan passed, without any hindrance, Xiang Yang directly fan the child holding the sword out, and snatched the other party''s best fairy sword.


    Although Xiang Yang was very unhappy with the little boy, he was very friendly to all his treasures. He felt that the treasures of the little thing were all with the wrong person. As a great good man, he needed to help rescue those babies and let them go back to their own pockets...


    at this time, it was the Taoist priest who saw himself When his boy rushed up to Xiang Yang angrily, he thought that the bastard was going to do it by himself. Although he was the fairy king of the six Heaven Kingdom of Dalao, he was fearless and directly took the child''s fairy sword, and with a backhand sword, he chopped down at the Taoist school.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sword meaning of the king''s sword in Xiangyang''s just completed state burst out, and a mighty sword spirit tore the void, and instantly chopped at the Taoist priest.


    As soon as a sword is out, the roar of the road breaks out. I am king in the sky and the earth.


    It''s Xiang Yang''s own king''s sword. It''s really out of his own king''s sword. It can''t be said to be earth shaking, because he didn''t use all his strength, but it was incomparable. Even the imperial power at the South Tianmen also broke out, with a strong breath flowing into the sword, which promoted the sword Power.


    "You are mistaken."


    When Lin Xian, a Taoist, saw him, he was shocked. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to do it himself without saying a word. He was not afraid of Xiang Yang, but he really didn''t want to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "Misunderstood you, ghost."


    However, Xiang Yang sneered, and the immortal sword in his hand continued to chop down. Tens of thousands of sword lights fused together, and in an instant he chopped down at the Taoist priest Lin Xian.


    "If you dare, you''re dead."


    At the same time, the child with a sword in the distance who was slapped by Xiang Yang roared angrily. After being slapped by Xiang Yang, he was so angry that he felt that this was the greatest shame he had ever suffered.


    "My promise is that Tao Zi will solve this matter by himself. Now, he worries about me and rushes to help me. No, it can''t be like this. You should die."


    The child roared angrily. He didn''t know that the Taoist Lin Xian rushed up to stop him from attacking Xiang Yang. He thought that the Taoist Lin Xian rushed to save him after seeing him fly out by Xiang Yang Fan.


    Moved in his heart, Xiaotong tried his best to break out. The power of the three levels of heaven of Dalao completely broke out. The rules of the three great dragons surrounded him, and a breath of terror burst out. He directly sacrificed a pagoda and suppressed Xiang Yang in the air.


    This pagoda is a secret treasure with the power of the Immortal King. After being sacrificed, the pagoda is surrounded by eighteen immortal kings, which makes the surrounding void vibrate as if it will explode at any time.


    Even if the Immortal King comes, the pagoda may not be able to carry it.


    After all, the other party is a Taoist child, and he is the most intimate person. Usually, in order to please Tao Zi, some people must first pass through him. Therefore, he is not lack of treasure, even has this kind of secret treasure which can suppress the fairy king."No, Xiangyang is in siege. One is daomen Taoist and the other is the sword boy of daomen Taoist. Although the boy holding sword is only the three Heaven realm of Da Luo, he is the closest person of Taoism, and there are not many other ones in him, which is that there are many kinds of secret treasures, even the secret treasures of immortal respect level."


    "Fart, what siege, daomen Taoist is the Immortal King of the world, even if the immortal Zun came, can be killed, as a Taoist, need to siege Xiangyang? According to me, it is daomen Taoist who wants to cut Xiangyang, because Xiangyang is blocked outside the South sky gate and blocks the road of daomen Daozi. "


    "It is a Taoist Taoist, it is the tyranny. If I can be as willful as Taoist, unfortunately, the power behind me is far from comparing with Taoist school, and I can''t let me see the extent of killing each other if I am not happy. Alas, I feel that it makes sense to say that the boss doesn''t try to pretend to be sad. The ancestors of zongmen are not I can''t be as willful as Taoist school by trying to strengthen the power of large-scale clan... "Br >


    ". "..."


    it is called that the lively things are not too big. These guys have a special history, and even cultivation has almost reached the above immortal king. However, at this time, it is a sigh and a disguised appearance.


    Even, some people think that they can''t be so willful as Taoist Taoist Lin Xian because the ancestors in their clan have not made great efforts to develop their power...


    Taoist Taoist actually dare to deal with our boss, which is to despise the three of us


    At the same time, the king of Wu, King Qing and king of sword who stood together were cold when they saw this scene. Especially, the king was afraid that the world would not be disordered. He said with a sneer, "Taoist Lin Xian, the strongest man in the generation of daomen, dare to suppress the boss. It is very tired of life."


    Wu Wuwu is a contemporary transmitter of wuwulunan, which is lawless and heaven free. There are too many people who are proud and powerful in the same realm have been beaten by him. Although the other party is the Taoist, he is not afraid at all.


    "Cough..." br >


    QingWang has a few mild coughs, and he is willing to say a few words. However, it is the person who is in the way of Tongtian group. If you say something wrong, it may cause trouble to Tongtian group. He has to blink and say, "I am quite special, I can''t go to the Taoist priest. Go ahead."


    "Taoist priest Lin Xian, I have long wanted to split him."


    The sword king sword also erupted a sword spirit. Although the king of sword was a bit "cheap", he could cultivate the sword to such a high level to treat others. He had a fearless heart. Facing the Taoist sect, he was also fearless.


    "Third, are you still our brother? Ha ha... "Br >


    then, Wu Wuji and sword king turned to laugh at the king at the same time. Before the young king replied, they flashed towards the Taoist priest Lin Xianchong.


    They know that although Xiangyang''s strength may be able to deal with the general celestial king in the four heaven of the great Luo, there is no advantage in such a strong existence as the Taoist priest. Therefore, they can not persuade Qing Wang to go out directly. As for how to do it, it depends on the idea of Qing Wang...


    br > I... "Br >


    Qing Wang thought that he had thought that he was the first to persuade him to go out Wu Wuji and sword are sure to understand themselves considering their identity. They didn''t expect that when they rushed forward, they laughed at themselves. He was very depressed. Then they bit their teeth and said, "no matter what, is it daomen Dao Zi? They can fight each other. I can''t do anything."


    "Well, Taoist Lin Xian, you know Xiang Yang is my elder brother. You dare to deal with him. You are a provocation to me. I will make a good calculation with you for this account."


    Boom!


    After that, the king also rushed out with the two.


    The reaction of the people is only in this moment. In fact, at this time, Xiangyang sword has not really split on the Taoist priest.


    "Good. You two together, right?"


    Xiangyang sneered. He thought that the sword was cut down and then went back to see the situation. However, when he saw that the boy holding the sword had used his killer mace directly and suppressed himself with a secret treasure, he was furious.


    He didn''t expect Taoist Taoist to be so shameless. As the top fairy king in the six heaven of the great Luo, he even gave himself a hand, and let the child kill himself with secret treasure. Is it too high to see himself or too arrogant and shameless?


    "I just hit the fifth respect once? Is it the old man who told Daozi that he would teach me a lesson? It''s impossible. The old man is not such a person. So, there is a problem with Taoist character. I think I am going to deal with me when I am in his way. So, I will not only block your way, but also cut you off today. "


    Xiangyang brain thinking is constantly rotating. Thinking about a variety of possibilities, after analysis, it is determined that Taoist Taoist is too overbearing, and he is also aroused to kill. You are overbearing and Laozi is more tyrannical, although you are Taoist Taoist? As long as I want to kill you, no one can save you."Kill."


    Xiang Yang roared and broke out with all his strength. With the sound of "Ding Dong", a three inch sword leaped out of his head. It was just the sword of the king who had just realized the state of perfection.


    After the king''s sword really broke out, a terrible power burst out. Even the Dragon transformed by the emperor''s power on the South Tianmen gate also made a sound of dragon chanting. A wave of imperial power broke out and interacted with the king''s sword, making a cloud of Qingyun appear on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. However, in this Qingyun, there is an infinite magic sword Every sword has a strong king''s breath, which seems to be the real king in the sword.


    However, after the appearance of the king''s sword, the most influential one was Xiang Yang''s sword. Thousands of swords converged into a sword in an instant. In the roar, with the incomparable King''s power, he cleaved down to the Taoist school below.


    "Hiss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    "Hiss..."


    the void is directly torn, and the power of this sword is extremely terrifying. Even when the Taoist school sees this scene, they are also trembling and can''t help but exclaim, "it''s worthy of being the descendant of that vein. Although it''s just the realm of real immortals, the power of this sword is no less than that of the Immortal King."


    At the same time, even with the strength of Daoists, they did not dare to take Xiangyang''s sword empty handed. Instead, a fairy sword appeared in his hand. It was the Dao sword that had been held by the boy holding the sword before, which surpassed the level of the best immortal.


    Daomen Daozi, as the future master of Taoism, is naturally the most powerful. This Dao sword was originally just a sword embryo. It was integrated with Lin Xian when he began to practice. He refined his essence and blood every day. Now it has really turned into a god shaking sword. Although it has not become a treasure, it has been terrifying.


    "Since brother Xiang wants to try Lin Xian''s Dao Jian, Lin Xian will make a fool of himself."


    Although daomen and Daozi also tried to block Xiang Yang''s attack, he was very clever and spoke directly, which showed that he didn''t want to fight with Xiang Yang, but to compete with him.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang had already decided that the Taoist school was a very dandy existence, and he was deliberately against himself. When he saw that the Taoist Lin Xian took out a magic sword beyond the level of the best immortal tool, he even chided him and said, "act like a model, and take my sword first."


    No matter who the other party is, doing it yourself for no reason has really aroused Xiang Yang''s anger, and it is absolutely impossible to let go of each other easily.


    At the same time, the sword of the king on his head erupted with a brilliant light. The breath of the king in the sword broke out, which made the sword tremble in the Taoist priest Lin Xian''s hand. This sword, which he had been practicing for many years, even started to riot, which made him feel out of his control.


    "Hiss..."


    "that pulse of swordsmanship is so overbearing that it wants to take my magic sword directly."


    When the Taoist priest was frightened, he held his sword in his hand and cut it directly toward the top to block Xiang Yang''s attack.


    Although Xiang Yang''s King''s sword, which has reached the state of great perfection, is very powerful, after all, daomen and Daozi are the top accomplishments of the sixth heaven of Dalao. Moreover, when he was young, the Dao sword in his hand was tempered to the degree of unity of mind and spirit. When he really controlled Dao Jian, he didn''t have to worry about being affected by the king''s sword.


    "Touch..."


    the sword was cut directly on the Dao sword of daomen Taoist school, and the terrible attack broke out in an instant. The power of the king''s sword and Xiang Yang''s own sword burst out. Even the Daozi of daomen trembled, and the whole person almost fell down. However, he broke out with the power of the Immortal King at the top of the six fold heaven of Dalao After that, he stabilized his body in an instant, and the power of Xiang Yang''s sword was also exhausted.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang was no longer in the mood to go to the pipe. After Lin Xian was blocked by a sword, Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the pagoda with 18 fairy kings on his head. He said in a cold voice, "little fellow, I have no injustice and hatred with you. I want to kill me all of a sudden. In this case, don''t blame me for killing all of them."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang directly threw the best immortal tool that he had snatched from the sword holding boy of Daozi into Wuji immortal house and handed it to Xiaoling. He took out the green Xuan sword which had surpassed the level of the best immortal tool directly, and looked at the pagoda above his head coldly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to use Qingxuan sword. After all, after upgrading by Xiaoling, Qingxuan sword has reached the level of Wuji divine sword before. It surpasses the best immortal weapon and can be called the best one. However, all the Taoists have used such powerful sword, so he is not polite.


    "It''s just a secret treasure. I dare to be fierce."


    Xiang Yang sneered, and the green Xuan sword in his hand trembled gently, and said in a soft voice, "old man, this is the first time you have really made a move after you have upgraded to the level of surpassing the level of the best immortal. This time, I will let you drink blood."


    "Hum..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the green Xuan sword in his hand broke out into a brilliant light. A sword Qi rose into the sky, and instantly hit the pagoda which was suppressed against Xiang Yang above his head, making the pagoda vibrate.


    At the same time, the pagoda bloomed with brilliant light. All the eighteen immortal kings surrounding the pagoda have come to life. The shadow of the eighteen immortal kings surrounds the pagoda, and a powerful force is breaking out to suppress the sword spirit of Qingxuan sword.


    "Buzz..."


    however, the Qingxuan sword is constantly shaking, and one after another of the most brilliant sword Qi erupts and rushes towards the pagoda above. Even the three inch King''s sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head also bursts out with powerful energy, which is directly integrated into the green Xuan sword.


    This is the first time that Qingxuan sword recovers after hearing Xiang Yang''s words. Although the sword spirit has not yet developed into a treasure, it has the power of creation and infinite edge. It is terrifying. After it is really revived, it is no less powerful than the ordinary postnatal treasure.Boom!


    With the support of the king''s sword, the light on the green Xuan sword kept flowing, and the breath of terror broke out. In a moment, he got rid of Xiang Yang''s hand and rushed up by himself. With a sound of sword singing, a sword fell towards the pagoda.


    Qingxuan sword revived actively and broke out the strongest attack. It was also the first time for Xiang Yang and all the people to see how powerful this magic sword, which has been refined and upgraded by Xiaoling, has surpassed the level of the best immortal.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, it was like cutting tofu. The pagoda, which looked majestic and surrounded by the power of eighteen immortal kings, was split in two by a sword of Qingxuan sword.


    Then, Qingxuan sword trembled slightly, and the pagoda split in two by it was instantly turned into powder.


    "Hiss..."


    no matter who is looking at them, the faces of all the people are changed greatly. Looking at Xiang Yang''s green Xuan sword, they are shocked and greedy.


    A magic sword that surpasses the level of the best immortal ware is not available to many fairies. Most fairies and even xianzun do not have such treasures. It is no wonder that their eyes are green when they look at Xiangyang''s Qingxuan sword.


    If xianzun can get such a magic sword, his own strength will increase several times, and even his ability will surpass all the strong men of the same generation. If the Immortal King can get such a magic sword, he can fight against xianzun.


    If the spirit of such a sword can be turned into the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it will be truly terrifying. It can suppress the fate of a force and make the force produce more capable people from generation to generation.


    It can be seen how important it is for these strong men to have such a magic sword.


    Less than the next second, many fairy King''s face changed.


    Boom!


    The Taoist priest, who was preparing to fight against Xiang Yang or talk to him, suddenly broke out with three kinds of terror, each of which was no weaker than the Taoist school. The king of Wu, the king of Qing, and the king of sword all appeared in a flash and surrounded the Taoist Lin Xian.


    The three immortal kings are all the most powerful. Each of them can fight against the master of xianzun alone. They can kill xianzun together. However, they join hands to besiege the Taoist priest Lin Xian.


    "Hiss... What''s the situation? Are these three supreme fairies ready to join hands to destroy the Taoist priest?"


    "It''s just too much."


    "These four people have a strong background behind them, and the three titles of fairy king are said to be brothers. No, isn''t Xiang Yang their eldest brother in legend? The three of them actually did it together in order to give Xiang Yang a head start. "


    "My God, they are really Xiang Yang''s sworn brothers. Xiang Yang is so happy. If only I had such a brother, it would be wonderful."


    "..."


    many of the people watching the excitement were shocked. Even though it was too busy here, many original residents in the imperial city rushed out to watch.


    As a result, taking the place where Xiang Yang was located as the center, the three circles inside and three outside were almost all surrounded.


    "Taoist Lin Xian, it''s really a great prestige. He even bullies the small with the big. No, my boss is not younger than you. You bully the weak with the strong. Yes, bullying my eldest brother has not been promoted. It''s too much."


    Wu Wuji looks at the Taoist Lin Xian with a cold expression and directly chides him with a mouth.


    Even if he has no relationship with Daoists, he dares to fight no matter who he is. Although he is faced with Daoists, Wu Wuji has no fear at all.


    Wu Wuji sneers and looks at the Taoist Lin Xian with a quiet look in his eyes. The threat in his words is self-evident.


    "If the Taoist wants to fight with my boss, he should first ask whether the innocent sword agrees."


    Boom!


    The king of sword without evil is holding a sword that looks very ordinary in his hand and has a strong sense of war on his face. Obviously, he is very happy to have a fight with Taoist.


    At the moment, the sword''s innocent and excited body was shaking slightly. Even the dark iron sword which looked very ordinary in his hand was shaking. The breath of terror gradually recovered from this iron sword and burst out.


    It''s a sword without evil. It''s made by him for countless years. It contains his sword. Under normal circumstances, it will never recover easily. However, if it is really revived, it will be earth shaking.


    Qing Wang didn''t want to offend the Taoist school, but when he saw Wu Wuji and Jian Wuxie, he opened his mouth. If he didn''t, it would be bad for him to say, "Taoist, what are you doing with him when you''re free? You are forcing the three of us to beat you one. However, you know that Xiang Yang is the eldest of the three of us. You still work with your brother in front of the three of us. Do you bully him without brothers or do you think the strength of the three of us is inferior to youQingWang is worthy of being a member of the Tongtian group. As a powerful man, he naturally thinks more about his words. Although we all know the identity of the child holding the sword, he deliberately distorts the other party to be the brother of Taoist Lin Xian. As a result, it seems reasonable that the three of them, as Xiang Yang''s brothers, fight Daozi together.


    "..."


    the three fairies besieged one of them, not to mention that Daozi was only the Immortal King of the six levels of heaven in Daluo. Even if he had already broken through the realm of xianzun, he could not calm down. At this moment, the Taoist Lin Xian was really depressed.


    "You, you..."


    Lin Xian looked at the appearance of the three people trying to destroy themselves, and his heart trembled. He was really angry at the sword holding boy who caused all this. If it wasn''t for the little guy, how could such a situation happen?


    We should not only have a bad relationship with Xiang Yang, but also with King Wu, Qing Wang and Jian Wang. Moreover, if one of them is not handled well, he will fight with three peerless fairies later. This is the worst thing.


    "What''s the matter? You want to deal with all three of us at the same time? Damn it, you''re really rampant. " Among the three, the most daring is King Wu Wuji.


    He himself is a martial arts maniac. If he really wants to fight, he will not care who the other side is. He will directly rush up and beat him.


    This guy laughs exaggeratedly and directly arms up. He laughs and says, "as the saying goes, brothers are of the same mind, and their profits are chaotic. Tianjin, since Daozi bullied our elder brother and wanted to bully our three brothers, we decided to satisfy you and let you" bully and bully the negative. "


    "..."


    none of us thought that the white hair and white beard should be very kind. How could wuwuji be so insidious? Before Lin Xian, the Taoist priest of other people''s sect, did not speak, he directly said that the other side wanted one person to deal with the three of them.


    Your sister!


    At this time, the Taoist priest wanted to scold. Any of these three people in front of him was not what he could deal with casually. Would he think that he could fight three at the same time?


    "You misunderstood me. I really didn''t want to bully him. It''s just a misunderstanding." Taoist Lin Xian looked at the three people with a bitter smile. He really wanted to scold them, but he didn''t dare to stimulate them.


    "Misunderstanding, no, you''re wrong. There''s no misunderstanding. We''re looking around Xiang Yang. We can see that the little boy who drives you to hold the sword inspires the sword spirit of your sword to disturb Xiang Yang, and then you still want to deal with Xiang Yang yourself. You are obviously in a bad mood. Even if you are a Taoist, you dare to fight against the people who protect our five brothers. Today, our five brothers I want to settle this account with you. "


    However, as soon as Daozi Linxian finished his words, he heard a rough voice coming out. Then, he felt that the five powerful and terrible dragon power which was no less than King Wu, Qing Wang and sword King broke out. The next moment, five strong men surrounded him and surrounded him.


    The Five Dragon Kings of the dragon family, who took the chariot to send Xiang Yang to the Imperial City, also joined in at this time and surrounded Daozi Linxian directly.


    "The Five Dragon Kings of the dragon family, known as the five dragons in one, can kill the five dragons in the eight heaven realm of Dara!"


    Seeing the appearance of these five great men, Daozi Linxian only felt that his eyes were blackened. Each of the five dragons was no weaker than him. Even if the Taoist Linxian could not be more confident in his own strength, he could not stop it.


    Even if he had the secret treasures of Taoism, he knew that his secret treasures had no effect in the face of the Five Dragon Kings.


    You know, the Five Dragon Kings of the dragon clan are very famous. Although they don''t have any title, we all know that if the five dragons unite, they can easily kill the immortal in the seven heaven realm of the Dalao. Even the immortal zuns facing the eight heaven realm of the Dalao can resist one or two. Even, there is a legend that the five dragons in one can cut down the eight heaven of Dalao ¡£


    Although this is a bit exaggerated, it also shows that the five dragons are as powerful as any other Immortal King.


    As for Taoist Lin Xian''s possession of Taoist treasures, he can be proud of other fairies, but he can''t hold his treasures in front of the five dragons of the dragon clan.


    Among the myriad worlds, everyone knows that the dragon clan is the richest and has a lot of treasures. In addition, after the creation of the earth, the dragon family once controlled the vast land together with the Phoenix clan and the Qilin clan. I don''t know how many treasures they have seized. Although the strength of the dragon clan today can''t be compared with that of ancient times, the number of treasures is absolutely the most...


    but today, daozilin is the most precious The immortal himself even wanted to confer on the last three immortal kings the title of the peerless Immortal King, and at the same time, there were five Dragon Kings. For him, he could kill his power in an instant, and he felt very desperate.


    "I, this, this is really a misunderstanding."


    Taoist Lin Xian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with a hard look on his face.


    "Ha ha, misunderstanding..."


    the eldest of the Five Dragon Kings sneered and muttered in his wild voice, "do you mean that our five Dragon Kings are blind? But we have all seen you bullying people. You dare to quibble. You are too much"I, I..."


    Taoist Lin Xian is stupid. These five dragons are five savages. They inherit the dragon people''s ability to do things without reason and rely on fists to speak. What should I do now?


    Even if he is a Taoist, he usually looks elegant and likes to reason with others. At the moment, he has no effect...


    thinking of this, he can''t help but look up at Xiang Yang.


    Just at this time, when Xiang Yang saw that the strong man at the top of the sixth heaven of Dalao was stopped, he looked at him in the distance with a ferocious eye, and offered another secret treasure, which was the time of a flying knife surrounded by runes.


    This throwing knife is also a secret treasure, and it is more powerful than the pagoda treasure before. If it is cut down, it can stimulate a powerful and incomparable sword meaning contained in the throwing knife. Even Xiang Yang can feel that the sword idea must be left by the powerful immortal.


    This treasure is extraordinary.


    "There are so many babies. It would be a pity if they were all destroyed."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. Instead of letting Qingxuan sword continue to shoot, he let the sword fly over his head and keep breathing the sword Qi. At the same time, he took out the top-grade immortal gourd.


    "You use the flying knife to deal with me, I also use the flying knife to cut you, not too much."


    Xiang Yang''s heart moved, and the gourd in his hand flew out of his hand. Then, a ray of knife light flashed away.


    "Thief, you dare to destroy my secret treasure. With this knife, you must cut off your head...


    " Dong... "


    at the same time, the boy holding the sword was shouting loudly on his face. However, before his voice fell, there was a knife light around his neck. In this moment, with the word" head "falling, his head thumped The sound fell down.


    At the same time, his spirit gradually dissipated, and all the vitality of the body disappeared.


    Under the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, unless it is a very powerful one, the yuan God and the body are killed together, and there is no life to survive.


    Taoist children who hold swords grew up with Daozi when they were young. They hold Taoist swords every day. No matter who they meet, they are majestic. They carry the big flag of Daozi and have great prestige.


    However, at this time, he was directly killed by Xiang Yang with a knife, and his body and yuan God were annihilated at the same time.


    But there are souls alive.


    If it was Xiang Yang before, naturally he would not care about the so-called soul. However, at this time, Xiang Yang already had a certain understanding of the skills of the soul clan. With the power of his soul, he could see that the soul of the guy flew out of the broken body, and then flew to a place in the dark.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know whether that direction was the place where the legendary hell was located, but he could not let the child''s soul have any chance of rebirth.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and a wave of invisible soul flashed by. Suddenly, that guy''s soul was instantly annihilated, and the real body and spirit were all destroyed.


    After that, Xiang Yang pointed out that the boy''s body was broken, and countless magic weapons flew out directly and were collected by him. Moreover, as a Taoist child holding a sword, although his accomplishments were not good, there were many magic weapons. There were more than a dozen top-notch immortal tools and even several secret treasures, each of which was very powerful.


    After receiving these treasures, Xiang Yang was relieved and felt that it was worth the money to make these treasures.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang looked coldly at Daozi Linxian surrounded by eight super strong men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    "It''s actually the chopping immortal gourd. Is he the descendant of the chopping immortal flying knife? It''s impossible. "


    "I have never heard of Xiang Yang, one of the descendants of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. Moreover, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife in his hand is a magic weapon of the top-grade immortal tool level, which can only be held by the Immortal King in the same vein. He is a real immortal. Even if the descendant of the immortal chopping flying knife is in the realm of true immortals, he can not have the top-grade immortal chopping gourd. ¡±


    "where did he get the chopped gourd


    "....


    when Xiang Yang cut off the children of the Taoist school with a knife, the faces of the onlookers were all shocked.


    Many people speculate on Xiang Yang''s identity. Some people think that he is the descendant of the immortal chopping flying knife. However, after thinking about it, they feel that something is wrong. The descendants of the sword are all in a proper way. What kind of cultivation is, they have what kind of immortal gourd. They can''t be like Xiang Yang. They are just the top level of real immortals. They have the top-grade immortal tools that only the Immortal King can hold Level of the chopping gourd.


    Of course, those who speculate that Xiang Yang is the one who cut the immortal flying knife are people who don''t know the real origin of Xiang Yang.


    There are some top fairy kings who have good information, while others know that Xiang Yang is from the legendary "that vein".


    Those who knew that Xiang Yang could not have been the descendant of the immortal chopping flying knife were curious and wanted to know where Xiang Yang came from.


    "Has the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife fawn on him first? He even gave him all the gourds


    Some xianzun thought that the gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand was given to him by the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife. If so, it would be interesting.


    In fact, when people from all major forces knew that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that lineage, while they told the strong men in the sect not to deal with Xiang Yang, everyone was watching and thinking about how to get in touch with Xiang Yang first.


    If it can be related to the descendants of that line, it will be beneficial and harmless for all major forces. Moreover, before Xiang Yang has grown up, it is relatively simple for them to make friends with Xiang Yang. After Xiang Yang has grown up, we all know that it seems a little difficult.


    Seeing the chopping gourd in Xiang Yang''s hands, some foreign affairs powerful men in charge of their own forces all blinked in their eyes, thinking that they should get to know Xiang Yang some time.


    "Ah, what''s the hurry? Lu Xinyun, the Immortal King who cut off the immortal flying knife, was also invited to come to the imperial city. Come and ask him out and find out."


    Suddenly, someone said.


    "Yes, I have seen that not only Lu Xinyun, but also a immortal statue has come. Since some people have the gourd of chopping immortals, they should come out to confirm what is going on."


    "Let''s go. Please come out of the two who have killed the immortal."


    "..."


    all of a sudden, a group of good fairy kings rushed directly into the Imperial City, and found two powerful people who were cutting the immortal and throwing knives in the guest house of the imperial city.


    "You are still sitting tall. You are not aware that your descendants have offended the Taoist school. Now they are fighting with Daozi outside the gate of the South sky. If you don''t go out and have a look, something will happen."


    A fairy king looked at Lu Xinyun and his master with a smile.


    This time, it was Lu Xinyun who came to attend the birthday of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal, as well as his master, a powerful immortal in the eight realms of heaven. He was famous among the cutting immortals and flying knives, named Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing himself has the strength of the eight heaven realm of the great Luo. He is famous in the cutting immortal flying knife. In addition, he is responsible for handling foreign affairs. This time, as a representative of the chopping immortal flying knife, he came to attend the birthday celebration of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xinyun and Lu Qing looked at each other in surprise at the same time.


    They don''t know why suddenly a group of fairy kings came to look for them.


    Although Lu Qing is an immortal in the eight realms of Da Luo, he does not dare to look down upon these fairies because they are very clear that there are big backgrounds behind these fairies. Many forces surpass the power of chopping immortals. Even Lu Qing, the super immortal, does not dare to offend these fairies. Even when he sees these fairies, he still has a smile on his face ¡£


    "There''s a boy holding a chopping gourd outside. He''s fighting with the Taoist school. Should he be your disciple of chopping immortal throwing knife? Don''t you go and have a look? "


    "That''s right. If this matter is not handled properly, it is estimated that you will completely fall out with daomen in one pulse of chopping immortal throwing knives."


    "Well, I said you''d better go and have a look. It''s a bit weird."


    "..."


    a group of people were talking, and Lu Qing''s face was surprised. However, Lu Xinyun had a bad premonition in his heart. He said in a low voice, "only my master and I have come to Wanyao Tianzhou this time, and there are no other brothers and sons who cut immortals and flying knives. Are you wrong?"There is only one disciple of Lu Qingmen, and Lu Xinyun had four or five disciples, but Xiang Yang cut one of them.


    As for the other disciples of xianzun Xianwang, almost all of them were handed down in a single line. Somehow, Lu Xinyun heard these fairy kings talk about someone who was fighting against Taoist school with a chopping knife. He had a bad premonition in his heart, and even his eyebrows kept beating. He only thought that this matter had something to do with himself.


    "It''s impossible. There''s no mistake in the other party''s holding a magic gourd in his hand. What''s more, the immortal flying knife that cuts off the immortal gourd will cut all the children around the Taoist school. You haven''t seen that picture. Tut, the immortal chopping flying knife is really powerful and domineering. Once you do it, even the Taoist boy with countless secret treasures can''t stop it The bag falls to the ground, tut


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. Just go and have a look. Otherwise, I guess that guy is going to attack the Dao Dao Dao later."


    "..."


    these fairy kings laughed and said one after another. They were very excited when they thought of the power of Xiang Yang when he made a move.


    It''s really rare for them to make a knife by chopping immortals and flying knives. This time, seeing the picture of Xiang Yang''s chopping the Taoist boy can make them excited for a long time.


    "Master."


    Lu Xinyun quickly looked at his master Lu Qing, who stood up directly and said in a deep voice, "go, go and see who it is. He dares to face up to the Taoist school despite the rules."


    As he said this, Lu Qing got up quickly and went out toward the outside. He even didn''t pay attention to the tea because he was in a hurry and the tea was on his beard. He was really worried.


    Although chopping immortal flying knife is powerful, it can''t be compared with Taoist school in any case. Moreover, in ancient times, the ancestors of chopping immortal flying knife had a little gap with daomen. In recent years, the sect rule of chopping immortal flying to the same vein is not to fall out with powerful sects such as daomen, and even try to make friends with Taoist and other forces.


    It''s not easy. Over the years, thanks to the painstaking efforts made by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the relationship between the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and various forces in the fairyland is very good. As a result, Lu Qing, as the immortal master of the eight heaven realm who cuts immortals and flies, takes his disciple Lu Xinyun in the imperial city. There are even disciples of the same line who dare to fight with the Taoist school. He is really angry.


    Lu Qing didn''t know what kind of courage the other side had. The only thing he knew was that when he went out this time, no matter who the other side was, he would have to tear the other side to pieces.


    "It shouldn''t be so coincident."


    Lu Xinyun murmured in his heart that the bad feeling in his heart was becoming more and more serious, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know who had the courage to fight with the Taoists.


    Seeing that his master had already gone out first, Lu Xinyun was in a hurry to catch up with him. As he got closer to the gate of the city, he felt his heart beat faster...


    "now there is a lively look."


    As the saying goes, it''s not too big to watch the fun. Naturally, these immortal kings can''t have any good intentions to come to Lu Qing and Lu Xinyun who cut the immortal flying knives. They just want to see the fun and make things big.


    They didn''t tell Lu Xinyun and Lu Qing that the name of the man holding the knife was Xiang Yang. Otherwise, Lu Xinyun would not have a bad feeling in his heart, but the whole person would be crazy.


    No one knows where Xiang Yang''s Xianjian Throwing Knife came from. Only Lu Xinyun, the original owner of the sword, knows it best.


    The immortal chopping Throwing Knife, which he had cultivated for countless years, was taken away by Xiang Yang when he was about to be promoted to the best immortal weapon.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang didn''t know that his use of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife had already alarmed the immortal Zun of the eight heaven realm who had cut the immortal flying knife. After he collected all the treasures of the Taoist children, he looked at the Taoist priest surrounded by the eight powerful men with a cold expression.


    "All kinds of ways!"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. Seeing his three brothers and Five Dragon Kings encircling Daozi, he sneered in his heart and said, "what if you are a Taoist? I also have brothers who can block you. My three brothers do a good job, and there are five Dragon Kings. I remember this feeling


    This time, Xiang Yang was very satisfied with his three brothers'' practice.


    At the moment, the Taoist Lin Xian felt Xiang Yang''s eyes, and the expression on his face was also very ugly.


    He is a Taoist and a future master of Taoism. He is famous in the fairyland. He is also the Immortal King.


    No matter what the situation, few people dare to attack the people around him.


    The swordsman is the subordinate of Taoist Lin Xian. If he makes a crime, he has to deal with it by himself. However, some people dare to kill the child in front of him and put away all his treasures. This is a great insult to the Taoist.Feeling Xiang Yang''s cold eyes, Lin Xian''s eyes are also with a cold color, and said in a deep voice, "Xiangyang is right. Although you are the descendant of that vein, you should not attack my boy."


    At the moment, he was really angry. The boy was cut off, which was like hitting his face. Even if the other party was the descendant of that vein, he could not calm down any more.


    Moreover, although he was afraid of Xiang Yang''s status as a "descendant of that line", he was really angry when he was really slapped in the face.


    To be able to cultivate to the realm of the Immortal King, Daozi did not rely on treasures to improve his cultivation. His mind was also very calm. Even if he was surrounded by eight powerful men who were not weaker than him, he was not nervous at all.


    "Are you a man of all kinds?"


    When he heard Lin Xian speak, Xiang Yang suppressed the cold in his eyes and looked at each other happily as if nothing had happened.


    Well, Taoist Lin Xian, since his children all have so many treasures, he must have more as a young master. Tut, it''s really tempting.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that Daozi Linxian was a super treasure house waiting for him to excavate.


    "It''s the way."


    Taoist Lin Xian looked at Xiang Yang coldly, "kill my daotong, destroy his body and take his treasures. You need to give me an account of this."


    "Touch..."


    however, as soon as Daozi Linxian''s voice dropped, suddenly, a knife light disappeared from Xiang Yang''s chopping gourd. Obviously, Xiang Yang''s explanation to Daozi was that the chopping immortal flying knife came out of the scabbard.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a shadow of the Taiji diagram appeared on the top of the Taoist Lin Xian''s head. A knife''s light almost cut into the shadow of the Taiji diagram, and only a little bit could cut the Taiji diagram apart.


    However, the Taoist Lin Xian is obviously not comparable to his little boy. The little boy who can kill Taoist can be killed by chopping immortal Throwing Knife, but he can''t attack and kill Taoist Lin Xian.


    There are so many treasures on his body that he is shocked by the shadow of the Taiji diagram.


    "The legendary Tai Chi diagram!"


    After seeing this scene, the people next to him were shocked. Some people whispered to themselves, "in the legend, the supreme treasure of Taoism, the most precious treasure of chaos in nature, is the first defense. However, it is the treasure of the supreme Taoist ancestor, which can not be found in the Taoist body. The Taoist should be an imitation, but it is also extraordinary. It can resist the attack of the top-grade immortal chopping knife Strike. "


    "It''s worthy of being a Taoist, with unparalleled defense. Facing the light and shadow of the Taiji diagram, you have no fear of cutting the immortal Throwing Knife."


    "..."


    in the shock of everyone, Xiang Yang didn''t continue to attack Daozi Linxian with the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Since the opponent can block the first time, he can naturally block the second time.


    "Account? Is that enough? "


    Xiang Yang looked at Lin Xian with a sneer. Although the chopping knife was blocked, he was not angry. This was what he expected. He knew very well that the other party was a king of immortals and a Taoist. He must have a lot of treasures on his body, which could not be handled by ordinary people.


    The knife in his hand is only of the top-grade level. It''s OK to deal with ordinary fairies, but it''s obviously not enough to deal with daozilin immortals. Moreover, Xiang Yang didn''t intend to cut daozilin immortal with this knife at the beginning.


    He put the knife into the gourd and held it in one hand. He looked at the Taoist Lin Xian with a cold look. The latter was stupid.


    "How dare you..."


    Taoist Lin Xian looked at Xiang Yang. If he hadn''t been guarded by his secret treasure, he would have been killed by Xiang Yang.


    That''s a sword for killing immortals. The power of sneaking attack in the fairyland is absolutely the best in the world.


    Just now, even if he was a Taoist, the Immortal King with six levels of heaven in Dalao, he felt a sense of life and death crisis. He was very clear that if Xiang Yang''s strength was stronger, the power of driving the killing immortal flying knife would be stronger. At that time, even if he was a Taoist, even if he was a defensive treasure, he would be killed directly Yes.


    After all, although his defense magic weapon is the imitation of the congenital Taiji diagram of the ancient supreme Taoist ancestor, it is not omnipotent and can not block too strong attacks.


    "Shit, is there something wrong with your mind? You can deal with others. Why can''t others deal with you? Do you really think you have become the Taoist master of Taoism?"


    When the Taoist priest looked at Xiang Yang in shock, Xiang Yang sneered and chided, "Lin Xian, if I were those daozuns on the jiudi mountain, I would have slapped you to death if I saw a descendant like you in the Taoist gate, so as to save you from staying and insulting daomen."


    "We have no injustice or hatred. You dare to instigate daotong to attack me. Isn''t it because I understand the Tao outside the south gate? What''s wrong with you? Will you die? As a Taoist, you should be so stingy. It''s just improper to be a Taoist. Besides, after your subordinates were killed by me, they still look upright. Do you really think that the whole universe revolves around you? ""What kind of eyes do you want to hit me? Yes, come here. As long as you can block the attack of my three brothers and the Five Dragon King brothers, as long as you can break their defense, you can rush out and hit me. At that time, I''ll show you what confidence I have to face you, and I''ll make you doubt life. "


    "..."


    Xiang Yang never thought that his oral skills would be weaker than his own. At the moment, his mouth was full of angry curses and glared at each other, which made Taoist Lin Xian confused. He didn''t know how to refute Xiang Yang.


    No matter how you think about it, it seems that what Xiang Yang said is not wrong from the beginning to the end, and he does not exaggerate the facts. However, why does he feel so aggrieved?


    Although at the beginning, it was the little boy around Daozi to deal with Xiang Yang. It can be said that the mistake was on the Taoist side. However, Xiang Yang had already killed his daotong and refused to give him any face, which caused the anger in the Taoist heart. Then, Xiang Yang scolded him so much and directly attributed all his actions to him. His little boy had been cut off by Xiang Yang, Even if he wanted to refute, it didn''t seem to work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    "Xiang Yang, this matter..."


    after thinking about it, Lin Xian was ready to speak.


    "Hehe, what else do you want to do about it? If you want to hit me, you can do it directly. Don''t talk about it here. I have no other advantages, that is, I am not afraid of power and you. If you start, how can you be strong? You have the power of the Immortal King. What if you have the status of being a Taoist? Although I have only these brothers, I am not afraid


    At the same time, Xiang Yang raised his head and put on a look of fearless power, which made all the people around him look strange.


    Although the identity of Taoist Lin Xian is there, Xiang Yang is much better than Daozi in any way. I don''t see that Xiang Yang''s three brothers are immortal kings, and there are five famous Dragon Kings of the dragon family. Eight super strong people, even the masters of eight levels of heaven in Dalao, may be able to block each other Surrounded by immortals, you say that you are not afraid of power. We all believe that you have cut off the young boy of the other party. However, how do you say it is very solemn and stirring, as if you are a person oppressed by a powerful power and a weak person who rises up to resist...


    your sister''s..


    the people present want to scold Xiang Yang a few times, but when they see the encirclement When Daozi''s three immortal kings and Five Dragon Kings, they all chose not to speak very wisely.


    "He''s on the right track. He''s in a bit of trouble this time."


    But in baopan, Yindai was nervous and said in a low voice, "I need to contact sister Mei immediately and let sister Mei show up. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous to go up to the Taoist gate."


    The status of daomen and Daozi is too special. Its status is no less than that of Donghuang Yuxi, the young master of Wanyao group. Xiang Yang is on the other side alone. Although Xiang Yang also has some people around to help him, it is not enough in Yindai''s opinion.


    "Don''t worry."


    However, LAN Tingting stands aside and looks at Xiang Yang. Her eyes twinkle with admiration. She seems to appreciate Xiang Yang''s fearlessness for power.


    At the moment, blue Tingting said with a light smile, "there is little blood sister in, nothing to be afraid of."


    At the same time, she sighed and said, "it is worthy of my favorite brother Xiang Yang, who is fierce and fearless of power. I like it."


    "Er..."


    Yindai is a little crazy. How can this woman be confident? She still likes Xiang Yang''s fearless power very much. At this critical time, you are not nervous about the consequences of Xiang Yang''s confrontation with Daozi, and you look appreciative. Jane is crazy.


    However, the little blood is to stand up, face with a fierce color, staring at the distant road Lin Xian, cold voice, "if he dare to have any dissatisfaction, my princess will directly kill him."


    At the moment, Xiaoxue has also become a fairy king, and is not an ordinary fairy king. When she said this, no one refuted her. After all, Xiaoxue, as the princess of the Kirin family, is still the blood Kirin. After all, no one knows what kind of strength Xiaoxue has after becoming the Fairy king.


    "Little blood, the strength of Lin Xian is not inferior to any Immortal King." Yindai said to Xiaoxue in a very euphemistic way.


    She is really afraid that little blood will also participate in it. At that time, the cultivation of small blood is definitely not the opponent of the other party.


    Of course, Yindai herself is also ready. If Xiang Yang is in danger, she must rush forward, although she is not strong.


    Here, the ancestors of Yinjiao are also here. Yindai decides that if she is in danger in Xiangyang, she will ask her ancestors to help.


    "No, sister Yindai is wrong. Although Xiaoxue is relatively young, if she stands out, no one dares to attack her among the myriad worlds."


    Blue Tingting is said with a soft smile.


    "Because of the Kirin clan?"


    Yindai''s face was puzzled.


    "It''s not all because of the Kirin clan."


    LAN Tingting shakes her head and says to Xiaoxue, "sister Xiaoxue, no matter what the situation is, if someone dares to do something to you, you just need to take out the Golden Dragon order. The Golden Dragon order represents the dignity of the dragon clan leader, just like the dragon clan leader''s personal presence. Even if the Taoist master of the Taoist sect comes in person, he should give some face and dare not touch you."


    "I see."


    Yin Dayton understood that the reason why Xiaoxue has such ability is not that Xiaoxue is so powerful, but because Xiaoxue has the Golden Dragon order given by the dragon clan leader himself.


    "It''s just that broken token. I don''t want to take it out." Xiao Xue''s face was disdainful. Xiang Yang asked her to take the Golden Dragon order, but after holding it in her hand, she was too lazy to use the Golden Dragon order.


    "You don''t know what that token is for."


    LAN Tingting shakes her head helplessly. In her heart, Xiaoxue is a child. A child does not know that the role of the golden dragon ring is indeed very normal. She makes up her mind to tell Xiang Yang about the role of the golden dragon ring, so that Xiang Yang can be good at using the Golden Dragon ring."Boom..."


    at this time, accompanied by a roar, there were two strong breath in the imperial city. The first one was Xian Zun Lu Qing, who cut the immortal Throwing Knife, and the other was the Immortal King Lu Xinyun.


    "Who falsely used the name of my chopping immortal throwing knife to make trouble outside?"


    When Lu Qing didn''t show up, he just felt a little, and found that there was no one of his disciples. Then he knew that it must be someone who pretended to use the sword. His face was angry. His eyes immediately locked on Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "it''s you!"


    At this time, Lu Qing didn''t recognize Xiang Yang''s identity. He just felt that Xiang Yang was holding the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and staring at the reputation of his disciples. However, he put the pot on the head of the shishishixian flying knife, which made him very angry. When he looked at Xiang Yang, there was a burst of murderous spirit.


    "What kind of dog and cat came again."


    Xiang Yang was thinking about how to deal with the Taoist Lin Xian. At the moment, seeing that some strong people appeared, he rolled his eyes. Under this view, he just glanced at Lu Qing, an immortal in the eight fold heaven realm of the great Luo kingdom. He did not even have one who was looking at the eight levels of heaven. Instead, he looked at Lu Xinyun, an old acquaintance standing behind Lu Qing Xiang Yang immediately laughed.


    "It''s Lao Lu. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinyun and laughed. The latter was very ugly. When he came out of the Imperial City, he felt a familiar breath. At first, he didn''t know it was Xiang Yang. Later, he remembered that this familiar breath was the breath of chopping immortal gourd that he had been cultivating with his own life for many years. Now he was angry to see Xiang Yang My nose is crooked.


    He finally knew why he felt a bad feeling at the beginning. It turned out that everything was verified here. It was Xiang Yang who was doing mischief here. Moreover, he still took his own chopping gourd.


    Lu Xinyun looks at Xiang Yang with a cold face. In his heart, he is over the river and thinks about what he should do next.


    "Disciple, do you know him?"


    Lu Qing didn''t know what happened to her apprentice and Xiang Yang. Instead, she turned her eyes to Lu Xinyun with a puzzled look on her face.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Xinyun gnaws his teeth and looks at Xiang Yang. He is eager to swallow Xiangyang into his mouth.


    He vowed that from his birth to now, he had never been able to make him feel so angry. Only Xiang Yang, the peak of the true immortal, could make him feel so angry.


    Especially, when he looked at the chopping immortal gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand, which he was very familiar with, he felt that his heart was jumping wildly, and he took a careful look at his master, for fear that his master would find that the chopping immortal gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand was his own.


    "I said, Lao Lu, how did you say that? Last time I left in a hurry, I missed you very much. You also specially presented me with chopped gourd. How can you say that if you don''t know each other, you don''t know each other. This is too much?"


    However, when Lu Xinyun, who cuts the immortal Throwing Knife, bites his teeth and says that he doesn''t know Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang is not happy. He shakes the gourd in his hand intentionally and says, "although this chopping gourd has been refined by me, you can forget the magic weapon that was used to cultivate your life so quickly. It''s not good."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed, "they all say that the actors have no sense of righteousness and show their ruthlessness. They are talking about you. You, this guy, have no feelings for your magic weapon. You really are not a son of man."


    "Not good fart."


    Lu Xinyun scolded angrily in his heart, but he didn''t dare to answer Xiang Yang''s words at the moment. Instead, he looked carefully at his master. Since he lost the chopping gourd, he has been careful to hide from his master and dare not let Lu Qing know. Even, this time, he came out with Lu Qing and borrowed a chopping immortal gourd from his classmates, for fear that his master would know After the way, there will be an accident. Unexpectedly, there is an accident.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Lu Qing looked at the chopping immortal gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand and felt the breath on it. When Lu Qing found that it was the one he had given to his apprentice, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "I see."


    Lu Qing looked at Xiang Yang coldly and snorted, "boy, it turns out that you cheated my disciple''s immortal gourd. You''re still fooling around here. You''re using my reputation of chopping immortals to fight against the Taoist school. Are you looking for death?"


    What he said was very good. He could not only drink and scold Xiang Yang, but also get rid of the relationship between Xiang Yang and the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. All the people present, including the Taoist school, knew that the chopping immortal flying knife in Xiang Yang''s hand was not sent in one pulse, but was obtained by illegal means. In this way, no matter what Xiang Yang did, it had nothing to do with it.


    "It may be you who are looking for death."


    Xiang Yang laughs, but he is not afraid of Lu Qing.Although the other side is the supreme immortal in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao, under the condition that Xiang Yang''s soul power can be used at this time, he looks at this top Immortal King as if he looks at an ordinary person.


    To the extent that his soul power is enough to compare with the saints of the soul clan, he will be afraid of one or two things unless a figure of the same rank as daomen jiudaozun comes. The general Dalao eight heaven, or even the nine heaven of Dalao, is not qualified to shock him.


    In the distance, tianlongbao chased up. When soul Qi Qi saw Xiang Yang calmly facing an immortal in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao, her eyes glowed and said, "this is the momentum that our soul family saints should possess. Even if we are facing the human beings, we can treat them as nothing. Although this guy is a little bit of a jerk, but he has not lost the reputation of our soul family saint ¡£¡±


    "I didn''t expect that even Lu Qing, the top immortal who cut the immortal flying knife, also came. It''s a bit difficult to do."


    LAN Tingting squints at Lu Qing, turns her hand, and takes out a message jade Rune directly. She informs LAN Feng Longzun about the situation here and asks her father to come to the rescue site quickly.


    If it''s the arrival of the immortal statue in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao, with the terrible strength of the Five Dragon Kings and the strength of the three brothers of Xiangyang, they can completely block the immortal Zun in the eight heavy heaven realm of Dalao. However, Lu Qing is not an ordinary person. Lu Qing is the absolute top immortal statue that cuts off the immortal flying knife, which is not what the Five Dragon Kings can stop.


    If Lu qingruo can kill the immortals and kill the gods, at least the means of sneaking attack is unparalleled in the world. Unless he has a defense treasure that can block the sword, few people can survive the scabbard sword.


    "Xiang Yang, even if you are a descendant of that line, you can''t be rude to my master. Don''t mistake yourself. Kowtow to my master quickly and apologize." When Lu Xinyun saw that his master was also angry, he suddenly felt awe in his heart, and quickly yelled at Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, he also told his master the identity of Xiang Yang, and let him know that although his magic weapon was taken away by Xiang Yang, the main reason was that Xiang Yang''s identity was too special.


    "Lao Lu, did you say a word less?"


    Xiang Yang said, smiling at Lu Xinyun.


    "What?"


    Lu Xinyun looked at Xiang Yang in bewilderment. He had been brewing this sentence for a long time and felt that there was no problem. However, Xiang Yang said that he had said a few words. Although he knew that what Xiangyang said was absolutely impossible, he could not help asking.


    "You forgot to say that I should give you back the gourd that I robbed from you."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "Lao Lu, in fact, you are good at everything, but you are a little dishonest. Why do you ask your master to come to me for your lost chopping gourd?


    If you think about it, you are a tragedy because your disciples want to deal with me. After I killed you, you old man wanted to revenge. As a result, you lost the chopping gourd. Now, you also called your master to look for me. You are trying to pit your master and let your master''s chopped immortal gourd also be given to me. "


    "However, I still thank you very much. Your master''s level of chopping immortal gourd must be higher. I like this kind of treasure."


    "Now I have the gourd of cutting immortals at the level of medium grade and top grade. If I have another one of the highest level, I''ve almost got a set. It''s not bad. Thank you for your three generations of masters and apprentices."


    At the same time, even Xiang Yang felt that he should really thank Lu Xinyun for this vein. Well, it''s really good to give him such a big killer.


    "You... You, you, you talk nonsense."


    Lu Xinyun''s surprise was extraordinary. Although he knew that Xiang Yang was talking nonsense, he was afraid that his master would really believe Xiang Yang''s words. If his master was angry, even if he was his real disciple, he would not feel better.


    At the moment, Lu Qing, with a gloomy face, looked at Xiang Yang in an uncertain way and saw his disciples fighting with Xiang Yang. His heart was filled with anger.


    However, I have learned from my disciples that Xiang Yang is the descendant of that vein, and he thinks that his cultivation has reached the level of eight heaven in the Dalao mountains. He can''t do anything to Xiang Yang. Otherwise, even if he is the founder of his own vein, the sage who holds the true treasure and cuts the immortal gourd, he feels that he can''t keep himself Hold back.


    In the past, Lu Qing has always been proud of his accomplishments. He thinks that he can possess the strength of the eight heaven realm of the great Luo kingdom. He is absolutely the top-level existence in the fairyland. He is a real strong man, and everyone should respect him.


    However, at this time, he felt very sad. He thought that if his accomplishments only reached the level of the seven heaven level of Dalao, he would not have to worry about not being able to deal with Xiang Yang.


    The rule that came out of that vein was that Da Luo Ba Chong Tian could not attack Xiang Yang, but da Luo Qi Chong Tian could deal with Xiang Yang unscrupulously.


    Lu Qing thought that if he was still in the realm of the seven kingdoms of the great Luo, he would be able to fight against Xiang Yang without any scruples and destroy the guy who dared to ignore himself.But now?


    Lu Qing was very sad to find that although he was very angry in his heart, he did not dare to deal with Xiang Yang except to fight with him.


    He always felt that there was an eye staring at him. If he really dared to do it, maybe his idea had just risen, and he would die without a burial place.


    It''s too subdued. I knew he would not appear. Maybe I''m not so curious, but I can be OK. I don''t have to suffer from such anger.


    "Master."


    Lu Xinyun also found something wrong. Although his master was livid with anger, he did not say a word. He looked at Lu Qing carefully and didn''t know what to do.


    "Pa..."


    Lu Qing suddenly turned around and slapped Lu Xinyun in the face with a backhand. Then, he said coldly, "you can solve the problems you have caused yourself."


    At the same time, Lu Qing didn''t care about the affairs here any more, and directly turned to fly in the direction of the imperial city. Although he could scold Xiang Yang a few words, he felt that it was beneath his status to fight with a real immortal of Xiang Yang. He might as well turn around and leave. Anyway, his face is lost today. Even if he continues to quarrel with Xiang Yang, he knows that he will only lose face.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Xinyun is a fool. Since he left school, he has never been beaten by his master. He has always been only a part of his own disciples. Now, in the face of the world''s strong, his master slapped him severely. This feeling makes him feel very aggrieved and miserable, and the whole person is confused ¡£


    "Tut, it hurts."


    Xiang Yang sighed over there. When he saw Lu Qing leave, he was really relieved. If it was not necessary, he didn''t want to use his soul power. Although his soul power is strong, in essence, he is still an ancient Qi practitioner, not a soul clan person. He can not use the power of soul in front of many people first-class.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, Lu Xinyun finally came back to his senses. With a terrible and ferocious color on his face, he looked at Xiang Yang and at the same time, his body burst out a torrent of breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    Boom!


    When a peerless fairy king really burst out of his most terrible momentum, all talents really understand what is called the peerless fairy king.


    The real top fairy king, that is the breath of heaven, once burst out, can ignite the terror power of the sky.


    Lu Xinyun is a peerless Immortal King who cuts the immortal Throwing Knife. His strength is incomparable. Coupled with being ridiculed by Xiang Yang and slapped in the face by his master, Lu Xinyun finally can''t help it. This time, it broke out directly and truly. The most terrifying breath was towering, like the tide of the sea, one wave after another toward Xiang Yang.


    The force was so vast and powerful that the void trembled as if to be broken by his momentum.


    The power of the Immortal King has broken the void in the fairyland. However, outside the Imperial City, the void was strengthened by the power of the Imperial City, which made the wall of the void so strong that it was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to destroy it, except for the immortal.


    Lu Xinyun, as a fairy king, can shake the void, which is enough to reflect his terror.


    "The king of immortals, who cuts off the immortal Throwing Knife, is finally going to do it."


    "Although Lu Xinyun didn''t have a title, it was because people thought that his strength was more from cutting immortals and throwing knives, but now when the strongest strength really broke out, we knew that his strength had completely reached the level of being able to be called the Immortal King."


    "Such a supreme fairy king, even if it is how powerful that guy is? After all, he is just a real immortal, and the gourd in his hand is originally Lu Xinyun''s. what''s the use of it for Lu Xinyun? "


    "No wonder Lu Qingxian Zun will leave. He is too confident in his disciples. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to bully the small with big ones. On the other hand, he wakes up his disciple Lu Xinyun with that slap, and let Lu Xinyun know that what is lost must be taken back in person. It is worthy of being a top immortal. The method of teaching his disciples is different, and we are worth learning. ¡±


    "..."


    after the outbreak of Lu Xinyun, all the people watching were excited, especially the group of fairy kings who personally invited Lu Xinyun and Lu Qing out.


    After a group of strong people gathered together, they all discussed the powerful power of landing new clouds. They only thought that this time when they came to the imperial city of Wanyao Tianzhou, they could see such a powerful scene. It was really a worthwhile trip.


    "Lu Xinyun, do you want to die?"


    However, before Lu Xinyun had time to start, the sword king had already left the team that besieged the Taoist priest Lin Xian. Instead, he came to Lu Xinyun with a calm face and looked at each other coldly.


    For the three brothers of King Wu, Qing Wang and sword king, their purpose is to protect and support Xiang Yang. There are so many people in Daozi Linxian who have trapped each other. Even if Daozi Linxian has great ability, it is impossible for him to fly away. Therefore, his sword king can easily break away and suppress Lu Xinyun.


    As for Lu Xinyun, he is the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife. If he does this, he will offend him. The king of sword doesn''t care. He is not afraid of the Taoist school, let alone the cutting immortal flying knife.


    "The sword is innocent. Get out of here."


    Lu Xinyun looks ferocious looking at the sword. Although the other side is the sword king, and his swordsmanship has reached the strongest among the immortal kings, Lu Xinyun is not afraid of the other side after he really breaks out.


    He was already angry. He wanted to break out the most powerful attack and deal with Xiang Yang with the most terrifying force. As for the sword king, he did not think about it.


    After being slapped in public, Lu Xinyun felt like going crazy.


    "You''d better think it over before you do it."


    Another cold voice came. Wu Wuji, the king of Wu, also broke away from the team of suppressing the Taoist Lin Xian. He appeared beside the sword king and sword without evil. He looked at Lu Xinyun with a teasing look on his face. "Little Luzi, my boss wants your immortal gourd. Isn''t it best for you to deliver it to the door as before? What''s the big tail wolf now


    Seeing Wu Wuji also appeared, all the onlookers were shocked. These brothers were really brothers. After offending the Taoist school for Xiang Yang''s sake, they still didn''t give up. They even offended the immortal flying knife in a vein.


    "If I had such a brother, I would wake up laughing in my dreams."


    A fairy King sighed.


    "Come on, with your ability, you want to follow the three Title fairy king to worship brothers. You are not qualified. If you have such good luck to worship them, you will be crazy with joy and want to fall asleep?"


    Someone nearby retorted.


    "Hehe, it''s not necessarily true that Xiangyang, a real immortal, can make a vow with those three. Why am I not qualified enough? Why do you look down on me as the Immortal King? Do you think that the Immortal King is inferior to the real immortal?"


    "The Immortal King is naturally stronger than the real immortal, but you can''t compare with Xiang Yang."


    "..."


    some people are fighting and others are watching. However, for these people, they are more concerned about what kind of attitude and performance Lu Xinyun will be in the face of the persecution of the two fairies."Wu Wuji, do you want to fight with this king?"


    Boom!


    Lu Xinyun gnaws his teeth and looks at Wu Wuji, king of Wu, and the king of sword. The two fairies actually join hands at the same time. He has a secret message in his heart, but he refuses to let Xiang Yang go, and he refuses to admit defeat under the pressure of the two fairies.


    It is absolutely impossible for a fairy king to expose the hatred of a slap. Even if there are two peerless fairies, Wuji and Wuxie, he would not let go.


    For Lu Xinyun, this slap is even more angry than when he was robbed by Xiang Yang last time. At this moment, he really decided not to let Xiang Yang go anyway.


    "Against you?"


    Wu Wuji is very strong. He sneers at Lu Xinyun and says, "what qualifications do you have for me to oppose you? Don''t you accept it? If you don''t accept it, come and fight. See if I can smash you, or can you kill me with a sword


    Wu Wuji is the top Immortal King of Wu lunatic. He is not afraid of Lu Xinyun. Let alone that he knows that Lu Xinyun''s Xianjian throwing knife is in Xiang Yang''s hands. Even if Lu Xinyun''s chopping knife is not in Xiang Yang''s hands, but is held by Lu Xinyun, Wu Wuji is not afraid of the other party, and even will be more happy.


    In his whole life, although he has not really fought with the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, if he can fight Lu Xinyun, he is not afraid of the other party''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "You''re going too far."


    Lu Xinyun almost vomited blood, as for?


    He was forced by King Wu and King Jian at the same time, and, as if in this moment, he became a big villain.


    He felt that he was really aggrieved. He clearly was the victim. However, in the eyes of Wu Wuji, he seemed to be the one who made trouble.


    "Don''t force me. I''m the strong one who cuts the immortal Throwing Knife. The consequence is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    Lu Xinyun looked at the two fairies with fierce eyes. He even planned to die with the two fairies. However, Lu Xinyun was not reconciled. In his heart, Xiang Yang was the main culprit. In any case, even if he could not destroy Xiang Yang, he would not let Xiang Yang feel better. He wanted to let the whole world know that he offended the people who cut the immortal flying knife, No matter who they are, they can''t be safe.


    "Do you really think you can make a difference?"


    Just as Lu Xinyun''s voice dropped, another calm voice came from the side. Then, the Qing king who was still besieging daomen and Daozi also came to Lu Xinyun''s front, forming a tripartite confrontation with King Wu and King Jian. The three men directly surrounded Lu Xinyun.


    At this time, Lu Xinyun was very honored to enjoy the treatment of Taoism before. He was surrounded by three powerful people, and all of them were powerful. His head was a little confused at this moment.


    "You... Qing Wang, do you want to fight against me


    Lu Xinyun roared angrily. He thought that Qing Wang would not besiege him. After all, the sword king and the Wu King were crazy people. One was sword maniac, the other was Wu Chi. These two guys were not afraid of heaven and earth. They were really crazy. No one was afraid of them. However, QingWang was always more rational. Unexpectedly, QingWang did not care about his identity Gu Tongtian group and the chopping immortal throwing knife are also besieging him.


    Lu Xinyun was besieged by three peerless fairies, which not only made Lu Xinyun extremely sad and indignant, but also shocked the onlookers.


    "Lu Xinyun is going to die this time."


    "Yes, it''s too overbearing for three fairies to kill a fairy king who cuts off immortal flying knives. Lu Xinyun is dead."


    "Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang, how can you get three good brothers to stand out for you? I wish I had these three brothers..."


    "..."


    all the fairy kings around the scene were excited. King Wu, King Qing and King Jian were the strongest among the fairies. Just now, it was enough to trap the Taoist priest. After all, Taoism is famous Dingding also has the ability to make the three fairies besiege each other at the same time. Now, they are so excited that they go out to deal with Lu Xinyun at the same time. This is really exciting.


    The onlookers were very excited, but Lu Xinyun was going crazy. Originally, any one of the three fairies came, and he was not an opponent. King Wu and King Jian joined hands. If he was willing to die together, he could still threaten the two fairies. However, if he joined a young king, he could not hurt the three even if he blew himself up.


    At the top, Xiang Yang looked at the three King Wu people with a strange look on his face. He muttered in his heart, "when did these three guys treat me so well? Not only help me block Lin Xian, but also help me deal with Lu Xinyun. "


    Although he was surprised in his heart, Xiang Yang was very happy with a smile, "it''s my three brothers. I''m glad to have you three brothers."


    "Poof..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, among the strong people watching the scene, someone almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. This person is not others, but the hidden Qinghuan and Qingyin fairy.Qinghuan and Qingyin followed QingWang to Wanyao Tianzhou to participate in the celebration of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal. What they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang also appeared, and then Xiang Yang went against Lin Xian, the Taoist priest. What''s more, Xiang Yang was just a little boy of Lin Xian. As for the other strong ones, they were all taken over by QingWang and other three brothers.


    They were very helpless in their hearts, but fortunately, QingWang was not only himself, but also the king of Wu and the king of sword. In this way, they felt that they would not be ridiculed. Qing Wang had a big brother.


    However, Xiang Yang''s words made them feel too sad.


    Qinghuan gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. He was very angry in his heart and whispered to himself, "let alone the trouble he caused himself. It''s too much to ask Uncle to help him wipe his buttocks."


    "You said my father cleaned his ass?"


    The green tone facial expression is not good-looking staring at Green Huan.


    "Cough, I''m just making a metaphor."


    Qinghuan quickly changed his words and looked at the situation in the field. He felt a little uncomfortable. He had not been able to deal with Xiang Yang all the time. Now, especially after his uncle and Xiang Yang made a vow, he was even more upset. At this time, when he saw a lot of troubles caused by Xiang Yang, he asked his uncle, Qing Wang of Tongtian group, to help block the enemy. He was even more depressed Take a breath.


    King Wu, King Qing and King Jian were also very excited. They suddenly realized that the three of them were not worthless. After all, even though they could not be as powerful as the five savages of the Five Dragon Kings of the dragon clan, they were absolutely incomparable, especially against the Immortal King A joint attack can destroy the same realm of fairy king.


    However, when they heard that Xiang Yang was very pleased to look at them, they also showed a strange color on their faces. They only felt that there was a breath in their hearts and they almost suffered internal injuries.


    "Your sister''s gratification ah, as the boss, you are not helping us to block some dangers, even if you are very happy to cause trouble, and then let three brothers help you block each other, but you smile so happy. Is there anyone like you?"


    The three people were a little puzzled, but they did not relax. They still blocked Lu Xinyun. No matter what, they could not let Lu Xinyun have the chance to deal with Xiang Yang with the power of an Immortal King.


    Xiang Yang looked at the scene with a smile. The Taoist Lin Xian was blocked by five dragons. At the moment, Lin Xian''s face was also gloomy. However, Lin Xian was also OK. After all, as a Taoist, he had a good rest. Even if he was blocked, he was still calm and calm. He said with a smile to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Xiaoyou, can you let me go?"


    "Xiao you, your sister, Xiao you, Lin Xian, you feel that we didn''t beat you up just now. You are very upset. You dare to take advantage of us."


    Tao Zi Lin Xian''s words had just dropped, and then he heard Wu Wuji roaring.


    Xiang Yang is the elder brother of Wu Wuji, but Lin Xian calls Xiang Yang a little friend. Isn''t it a level higher than Xiang Yang? Similarly, as Xiang Yang''s brothers, their identities have also been reduced, and they have become a generation lower than Daozi Linxian. How can they be willing to?


    The five dragons also sneered, "Xiang Yang is our brother, but you call him Xiaoyou. Do you want to be our ancestor or what?"


    As the five great men spoke, they burst out stronger momentum to suppress Daozi Linxian, which made Daozi Linxian feel more and more suppressed by a vast force.


    "It''s just a title. Why do you care?"


    Taoist Lin Xian''s face was not very good-looking. He took a deep breath and felt that he must be in bad years when he went out today. Otherwise, why would he meet such a man as Wu Wu Ji and five dragons.


    Wu Wuji is needless to say. Wu Wuji is a madman who is not afraid of heaven and earth. If he is stimulated again, he will really fight with himself. And the five dragons are also extremely terrible. If he really starts to fight, even Lin Xian has no idea that he can stop the attack of these five dragons.


    Sensing that the pressure on his body is gradually increasing, there is an invisible Tai Chi diagram on Daozi Linxian who is circulating, which can dissolve the pressure of the five dragons.


    The strength of each of these five dragons does not need to be much weaker than the Taoist Lin Xian. Even the Taoist Lin Xian has to be careful to deal with the pressure of the five in one.


    "Then I call you son, should you?"


    Wu Wuji''s mouth is very poisonous. Although he is trapped in Lu Xinyun, he sneers at Daozi Linxian.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Lin Xian was very angry. He wanted to rush to fight with Wu Wuji. He looked at Wu Wuji and said in a cold voice, "King Wu, don''t think this Taoist priest is really afraid of you."


    As a Taoist Lin Xian, he is known as the son of Taoism. He has never mentioned his parents. However, he is also a person with his own parents. How could he be so insulted by Wu Wuji?


    "My second brother''s mouth is really fierce." Even after hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at Wu Wuji. He felt that his second younger brother''s mouth was really extraordinary, and he could even make Daozi Linxian angry."If you''re not afraid of me, do it." Wu Wu extremely cold hum a, with the color of provocation said.


    "Depend on..."


    even Daozi Linxian felt that such humiliation was too much for him. He drank angrily, and his face was angry. Rao could not stand Wu Wuji''s provocation with his Taoist heart. He looked at Wu Wuji with a murderous look in his eyes. He really wanted to rush through and have a fight with Wu Wuji.


    "Daozi, why don''t we join hands and cut them off."


    When Lu Xinyun saw the Taoist Lin Xian''s appearance, his eyes glowed. Thinking that his own opportunity had come, Lu Xinyun directly transmitted the message to Daozi Linxian, ready to join hands with Daozi Linxian.


    "Lao Lu, this is your fault. If you want to kill me, you can say it yourself. Why do you want to conspire with Daozi?"


    However, as soon as Lu Xinyun''s voice dropped, Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "You... Can you hear me?"


    Lu Xinyun looked at Xiang Yang with a look of panic. Even the three great titles of the Immortal King could not spy on his voice. However, Xiang Yang seemed to hear it. How could he not be shocked?


    He just communicated with the Taoist Lin Xian. According to the truth, with the power of his immortal king, not to mention a real immortal like Xiang Yang, even xianzun could not overhear. However, Xiang Yang could hear the content of his message.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile and said, "you think you''re hiding behind the scenes. In fact, you''re also under my monitoring. Tell me, how can I let you go?"


    With Xiang Yang''s powerful power of soul, it is too simple to monitor Lu Xinyun''s voice eavesdropping. As long as the power of soul diffuses, you can easily hear everything.


    "I..."


    Lu Xinyun raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of anger in his eyes. Originally, he wanted to drink furiously with Xiang Yang, but he was frustrated when he thought of the three immortal kings around him.


    His master didn''t care about him, and his magic weapon became Xiang Yang''s treasure. Although he also borrowed a chopping gourd, it was not his own, and it was not so easy to use. Let alone facing the three fairies, he was powerless even in the face of one. Should he really use the taboo method to fight against the three immortal kings?


    "Come on, first break through the siege of my three brothers, and then rush out to fight with me. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Go ahead, brave boy. With your strength, break through the blockade and kill me."


    Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinyun with encouragement on his face. It seemed that he really wanted Lu Xinyun to be as desperate as he was.


    After hearing this, all the people around him grinned and looked at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang''s words were too much to fight against. He even told the other party that he could break through the blockade of three powerful immortal kings...


    you can imagine how unhappy Lu Xinyun is at the moment without looking at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    "What do you want?"


    Lu Xinyun looks at Xiang Yang with a look of defiance. Although he knows that such words are tantamount to losing the face of chopping immortals and throwing knives, what can he do?


    If his master didn''t help him, he could only face the three fairies alone, and there was no chance of winning. Instead of being tortured and killed by the three fairies, he might as well admit defeat directly.


    However, he was not reconciled. He saw that Taoist Lin Xian did not feel any movement after hearing his words. Obviously, he did not want to join hands with himself to fight against Xiang Yang. In this way, it was impossible for him to break through the blockade of the three Fairies: King Wu, King Qing and King Jian. In this way, he did not know what to do.


    "I think you have a lot of treasures. Cough, my three brothers can''t use their hands for nothing, can they? You have all the best immortal utensils and refining materials, alchemy materials and all the elixirs. Let me help you to see how the quality is. " Xiang Yang flew to him and said with a smile as he stood beside King Wu.


    He felt that it was better to rob the truth of the other party than to kill Lu Xinyun.


    "Can you do something about it? Don''t rob on the spot like this."


    Wu Wuji couldn''t help but whisper to Xiang Yang.


    He felt that what Xiang Yang said was really humiliating. His three brothers were so powerful that after blocking Lu Xinyun, Xiangyang was only trying to rob each other''s treasures. If it was just for robbery, would he need his three fairies to fight together?


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I said, second brother, don''t be nervous. I''m just pretending that we are seeking welfare. Seeing that you are poor, I''m worried about you as a big brother, so I want to rob you some magic weapons."


    "We don''t need it."


    The sword king said, "I have a sword in my hand, which is worth thousands of treasures."


    "But your sword is just an ordinary top-notch immortal tool. How can it be compared with the most precious one?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the immortal sword in the sword King''s hand and said with a smile, "you have to admit that if you have a magic sword that surpasses the level of the best immortal tool, your strength will certainly be higher. It is absolutely not what you can compare with now, but you don''t have such a treasure.


    "Er..."


    the king of the sword lowered his head to look at the magic sword in his hand. He felt a little prickly and sighed. He didn''t have the strong background of King Wu and Qing Wang. He had to work hard to find magic weapons. Moreover, he didn''t know how to refine weapons. He really didn''t have any magic weapon.


    Xiang Yang laughed and said to the king of swords, "when I have the materials for refining utensils, I will refine a treasure for you, which will definitely satisfy you."


    Xiang Yang''s words immediately made the sword King feel happy. He looked at Xiang Yang with a happy look in his eyes. No matter whether Xiang Yang was serious or not, at least, with this sentence, he felt that his hand was not in vain.


    At the same time, he directly looked at Lu Xinyun, "hurry up, after you have collected all of them, I have to go and have a good heart to heart talk with Daozi."


    Xiang Yang estimated that although he had his three brothers in, which enabled him to face Lu Xinyun and Daozi very strongly, they only formed a deterrent force. It was really difficult to really start.


    After all, Lu Xinyun and Daozi are not stupid. They can''t fight with people who have no chance of winning. With their own strength and without using the power of their souls, it''s hard to deal with Lu Xinyun and Daozi Linxian easily. Instead, it''s better to grab some treasures from them and end the matter.


    "No


    Lu Xinyun, however, made up his mind not to give it to Xiang Yang this time. He looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer. "What''s the ability of King Wu, King Qing and King Jian? If you can win me, don''t say that all my treasures are yours, even my people are yours."


    He didn''t believe that if he was really fighting against Xiang Yang, he would not be the opponent of a real immortal.


    If he really loses Xiang Yang in the single competition, even if he is allowed to recognize Xiang Yang as the boss, he will also recognize him...


    "OK, single out."


    Xiang Yang listened and nodded directly. Then, he looked at Lu Xinyun with a look of vigilance on his face. "However, you don''t want to have any bad heart for me. I don''t like a man like you."


    "..."


    after hearing this, Lu Xinyun almost vomited blood. His original intention is to say that if he loses, it''s OK to become Xiang Yang''s fifth younger brother if he loses, but Xiang Yang seems to want to look crooked.


    As the supreme fairy king, although he has no Taoist partners, how can he like Xiang Yang?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like you either." Lu Xinyun almost said this sentence with the tone of biting his teeth.


    "That''s good, but do you really want to fight with me?"


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, then blinked and looked at Lu Xinyun, thinking in his heart whether he should make an agreement with this guy in the same realm? Although this is a bit of bullying, but, so many people look at it, so that they will not be too sharp, right?After all, it''s normal to beat a fairy king in the same realm, but if it''s not in the same realm, it seems a bit bad to beat a fairy king with one''s own strength as a true immortal.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "however, even if it''s a single challenge, it''s also a one-off competition in the same realm. You first suppress your cultivation in the realm of true immortals, and then tell me about the fight with me."


    After that, Xiang Yang waved his hand very domineering, "don''t talk about other nonsense. You should start directly. If you''re afraid to do it, forget it. I''ll go and have a good chat with Daozi."


    "You..."


    Lu Xinyun knew that he was cold when he heard Xiang Yang say he was going to fight with Jingjie. Not long ago, he had a fight with Xiang Yang. He was very clear that Xiang Yang''s strength was very strong. Even if he was against him, he would not say he could win Xiang Yang.


    Yes, he fought with Xiangyang with the strength of the Immortal King, and he could not really kill Xiang Yang. What''s more, he still fought with Xiangyang in the same realm. Isn''t he looking for his own death?


    He originally wanted to fight with Xiang Yang with the power of the Immortal King. In this way, he estimated that he had a chance of winning by 60% or 70%. However, if he fought with Xiang Yang in the same realm, he estimated that he would only be killed by seconds...


    after all, only those who have really fought with Xiang Yang will know how abnormal Xiang Yang is...


    "Lu Xinyun, you say you want to fight with my elder brother Shan Is it not to choose a real immortal with the power of the Immortal King? "


    Wu Wuji on one side looked at Lu Xinyun with a strange color on his face, "I said, as the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife, you should not be so shameless? If you really just want to choose a real immortal with the power of the Immortal King, then I believe your master will rush out and cut your head with his own hands. "


    "I..."


    Lu Xinyun is so stupid. This time, he finds that he is suffering more and more. He even finds himself in great trouble.


    Xiang Yang was singled out. What can we do.


    "To fight with the same territory."


    At this time, a cold voice came out. Lu Qing, who had been away for a long time, came back again. He looked at Lu Xinyun and Xiang Yang coldly. He said, "boy, my disciples don''t bully you with the power of the Immortal King, but fight with you in the same realm. If you lose, all his magic weapons will be yours, even he is yours."


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Lu Xinyun was dumbfounded. Now, he didn''t have to worry about it. His master directly helped him make a choice.


    However, what his master helped him to choose was not a good way out, but a dead end for him. It was obvious that he would be given to Xiang Yang.


    "Master..."


    Lu Xinyun almost cried. He felt that his master must have failed to understand Xiang Yang''s situation. Otherwise, he would not have let himself die.


    He wanted to tell Lu Qing that even if Lu Qing fought Xiang Yang with the power of a real immortal, he was unlikely to be Xiang Yang''s opponent. However, when he remembered that he had only been slapped by his master not long ago, he felt very uncomfortable and didn''t want to speak any more.


    However, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "deal."


    After that, he looked at Lu Qing and couldn''t help asking, "if Lao Lu loses, I think you, as his master, can take revenge for him, or we can take a fight alone?"


    "Hua..."


    after hearing this, the people around him immediately adored Xiang Yang. It was really amazing. The Immortal King who challenged the cutting immortal flying knife was not counted. He even wanted to fight with the supreme immortal in the eight heavy heaven realm of Dalao. This boy was too bold.


    Of course, it must be the same realm.


    People who know Xiang Yang''s achievements are disgusted. Knowing that Xiang Yang is too shameless, he must be sure that he can be invincible in the realm of true immortals. Therefore, he challenged Lu Xinyun and Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing also looked at Xiang Yang with a very ugly face. He snorted coldly, "what kind of status am I? How can I argue with you?"


    He was also very surprised. He thought that he was a peerless immortal and the supreme power in the eight realms of heaven in Dalao. Even if he fought with a real immortal like Xiang Yang, it would be a shame to fight against a real immortal like Xiang Yang.


    "You dare not."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed, "yes, you are immortal. If you lose the battle with me in the same realm, you will be disgraced. You dare not. This is excusable."


    "Asshole."


    After hearing this, Lu Qing became angry and said coldly, "boy, you can defeat my disciple first."


    Although he knew that Xiang Yang was a general, he was really stimulated by Xiang Yang and agreed directly. However, the premise was that Xiang Yang defeated his disciple Lu Xinyun first.


    Lu Qing is still very confident in his disciples. He thinks that even if he suppresses himself to the realm of true immortals with his own strength, he is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "OK, that''s settled. After I beat Lao Lu, you will play. By the way, what do you call it, man?"Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened. His original intention was not to target Lu Xinyun, because Lu Xinyun was a little poor. He had just been robbed by himself last time, and he didn''t believe that Lu Xinyun had any treasures.


    But Lu Qing is different. Lu Qing, as the supreme immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, must have a lot of treasures on his body. It is interesting to rob such a top immortal.


    "This elder is called Lu Qing. He is the most powerful immortal in the eight levels of heaven. Boss, it''s really lucky that you can compete with Master Lu Qing, and even have the opportunity to defeat Master Lu Qing." Wu Wuji said with a sigh.


    This guy, though he said so, was very proud. Looking at the xianzun and Xianwang''s apprentices who cut the immortal flying knife, they knew that they must have lost face and lost their face.


    At the same time, he was very glad that he was Xiang Yang''s second younger brother. Otherwise, he might be against Xiang Yang at some time. If his old face of martial madman was lost, he believed that all of them would burst out and destroy themselves.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re crazy. It''s really crazy."


    After hearing this, Lu Qing''s eyes burst out with cold meaning. Looking at Wu Wuji, Wu Wuji dare to say that he is not Xiang Yang''s opponent. This is an insult to him.


    Wu Wuji hehe looked at Lu Qing with a smile, "the elder should prove with strength that you must be my boss''s opponent."


    As the Immortal King of Wu lunatic, he didn''t have much friendship with chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Naturally, he was not afraid of Lu Qing''s threat. If Lu Qing dared to attack him without looking at his face, there would be strong men in the same line of Wu lunatic to suppress each other.


    "It''s Lao Lu."


    Xiang Yang laughs and says to Lu Qing, "we''re settled. After Lao Lu''s defeat, you''ll be on the stage. If you lose, all your treasures will be mine."


    "Boy, don''t think you can be invincible if you are the descendant of that line. Do you really think that no one in the same realm can defeat you?" Lu Qing was very angry. As a peerless immortal, if his disciples failed, he would have to fight Xiang Yang himself, which made him feel very ashamed.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy look, and decided to teach Xiang Yang a good lesson. Before that, he didn''t argue with Xiang Yang because he knew his identity and knew that he could not deal with Xiang Yang himself because of his strength of Dalao bazhongtian. However, at this time, he found that Xiang Yang opened up a way for him. He only wanted to suppress his cultivation and be in the same realm as Xiang Yang, Then, he must be able to fight with Xiang Yang. Even if he killed Xiang Yang in the same realm, the one in Xiang Yang''s vein would not attack the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "Because lonely invincible, so, please enlighten me." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Well, wait until you defeat my disciple."


    Lu Qing looks gloomy at Xiang Yang and decides the battle directly with Xiang Yang.


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He said to Lu Xinyun and Lu Qing, "wait a moment. Don''t run. I''ll go talk to Daozi first, and then it''s your turn."


    At the same time, he went directly to the Taoist priest Lin Xian, regardless of the iron faced master and apprentice.


    As soon as Daozi Linxian saw Xiang Yang coming, he immediately felt a bad feeling in his heart. He said quickly, "brother Xiang, we don''t have to fight. I know that we are not your opponent in the same realm, so we won''t fight."


    Just now he saw Xiang Yang cut off his own little boy''s strength, which was absolutely incomparable. He thought that he could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent in the realm of true immortals. Therefore, he admitted defeat with a single mouth.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang got angry when he heard it. Are you bullying people like this? I have worked hard to set the rules for fighting with the state. The main purpose is to be a Taoist. No matter Lu Xinyun or Lu Qing, it is estimated that their treasures are not as valuable as your Dao Jian. Do you admit defeat directly? It''s a waste of all my strength.


    And the people next to him were shocked.


    "It is worthy of being a Taoist. He is graceful and does not want to end up bullying the weak."


    Among the fairies in the distance, there are those who have a good relationship with daomen and praise him directly after seeing him.


    "Shut up."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was very angry. He turned his head and glared at the fairy king. He said, "do you want to fight with me


    "Er..."


    The Immortal King was so shocked that even the Taoists admitted defeat. Although he felt that he could not be weaker than Xiang Yang in the same realm, he felt that Tao Zi could not easily admit defeat. There must be something extraordinary about Xiang Yang. He had better not play solo with Xiang Yang.


    Thinking of this, he directly shook his head and said, "I will not participate, we have no hatred."


    "Then shut up."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. Then, he looked directly at the Taoist priest Lin Xian. "The Taoist attacked me when I was enlightened. Now I''m fighting with the realm, but he says he''s not my opponent and doesn''t want to compete with me. Can''t you say that anyway?"At the same time, his eyes narrowed, and a green gourd appeared in his hand, which was the chopping immortal gourd. However, the chopping immortal gourd was not the one of the top-grade immortal utensils before, but the gourd that had surpassed the level of the top-grade immortal utensil and was comparable to the most precious gourd made by Xiaoling himself.


    Although it can only be used once in a thousand years with Xiangyang''s strength, it has been cut off even if it is the peak of the nine heavens in Dalao, not to mention the Taoist Linxian, the Immortal King of the six heaven realm of Dalao.


    In addition, Xiang Yang deliberately inspired one of the breath to lock in the Taoist school and set up the lower Qi field with powerful soul power to block the other breath. Others thought that the gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand was still the top-grade immortal tool level before. Only Daozi Lin immortal could sense this terrible killing intention.


    "Hiss..."


    when Daozi Linxian sensed the terrible breath of Xiangyang''s chopping immortal gourd, his face suddenly changed. He looked at Xiang Yang in horror, "this chopping immortal gourd..."


    "Daozi, fight with the realm, will you?"


    However, before Tao Zi''s words were finished, he looked at Lin Xian with a smile on his face. The smile looked a little simple and honest.


    Xiangyang''s smile at the moment is so hateful in the eyes of Taoist Lin Xian.


    At the moment, Daozi was silent, but his heart was set off by a storm. He looked at the chopping gourd in Xiang Yang''s hands in horror, and spoke after a long time.


    "Can..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    "Daozi, can we fight with the same realm?"


    "Can..."


    when Xiang Yang looked at the Taoist Lin Xian with a simple smile on his face, in fact, when others could not detect it, he locked in Daozi Linxian with a chopping gourd that was beyond the level of the best immortal tool. Daozi Linxian was almost crazy. He did not expect that he, as a Taoist, would be forced to such a degree one day ¡£


    He was silent for a while and answered, but his heart was too shocked.


    Xiang Yang, with the powerful power of soul, set up a blockade to seal off the breath of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, which was beyond the level of the best immortal weapon. Others thought that he was still holding the immortal chopping Throwing Knife of the highest level before.


    However, he did not know where Xiang Yang came from. However, he knew very well that there was only one such level of chopping immortal gourd in the line of chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and now it is in the hands of the ancestor of chopping immortal flying knife.


    But why did Xiang Yang have this gourd? Is it that the strong man of that vein borrowed it to Xiang Yang for self-defense from the old ancestor who cut the immortal flying knife?


    For those who are strong in chopping immortal Throwing Knife, chopping immortal gourd is their own magic weapon, just like their lives, which is unlikely to be given to others. In particular, this level of chopping immortal gourd is the treasure of the only ancestor who has left after chopping immortals and is a symbol of his identity. Now, why is it in the hands of Xiang Yang?


    In any case, he could not have thought that it was a gourd made by Xiang Yang. It was a treasure that surpassed the level of the best immortal. It had incomparable power. Even the gourd in the hands of the ancestors who cut the immortal flying knife might not be able to compare with that of Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a person of that kind. It''s really extraordinary."


    Taoist Lin Xian looks bitter. He knows that he has lost against Xiang Yang. Although his strength is stronger than Xiang Yang, he has lost before he has made a move.


    When Xiang Yang threatened him with the cutting immortal gourd which was beyond the level of the best immortal, he had already lost very thoroughly.


    Even Taoist Lin Xian is very clear that his defense magic weapon can''t block Xiang Yang, who is beyond the level of the best immortal.


    For his little life, he can only promise Xiang Yang to fight with Xiang Yang in the same realm.


    "Alas..."


    as for Xiang Yang''s killing of Lin Xian''s sword boy, he did not want to worry about it. He was very clear that the wrong thing was not Xiang Yang, but that his sword boy killed himself.


    And he was also implicated, and I''m afraid he will be ruined.


    When fighting with Xiang Yang in the same realm, regardless of his strength, Lin Xian made up his mind. After playing, as long as Xiang Yang took out the chopping gourd, he would directly admit defeat...


    "five brothers, you can let go of the way. I believe that since Tao Zi has promised to fight with me in the same realm, he can''t run away."


    Xiang Yang was very happy to put away the gourd and said to the Five Dragon Kings with a smile.


    The Five Dragon Kings have been blocking Daozi Linxian. If it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid Daozi Linxian would have run away, and even fought with himself directly with the strength of the Immortal King liuchongtian.


    Xiang Yang knew in his heart that the strength of Taoist Lin Xian was not weaker than that of any Immortal King. If he tried his best, it would be really troublesome. However, now this is the best result. Fighting with the realm can not only keep the "low profile" that he wants, but also allow him to harvest a lot of treasures.


    Xiang Yang is most satisfied with this.


    If someone knows the low-key that Xiang Yang is thinking at the moment, he will be very speechless. In fact, this is his so-called low-key.


    The people watching the war were already shocked. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could really get rid of Daozi Linxian in the blink of an eye. Originally, Daozi Linxian didn''t want to fight with Xiang Yang. As a result, he was forced to agree. It was a little shocking.


    They didn''t know that Xiangyang''s cutting immortal gourd was a super magic weapon beyond the level of the best immortal. They just heard Xiang Yang say a few words to Lin Xian, and Lin Xian was silent for a while and agreed.


    Xiang Yang looked at all the people with a smile and sighed in his heart that if he could let these people all fight with him in the same realm, he would surely have gained a lot.


    Fighting with the same realm can not only make him keep a low profile, but also get some treasures. For him, the temptation is too great, but if he really wants to fight with all the people present, it is still a little difficult for him.


    After all, he had no grudges with these people, and it was very difficult to force them to fight against him.


    "Lao Lu, come on, let''s get ready to start."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to waste time. He went directly to Lu Xinyun. For him, it was too simple to fight against Lu Xinyun at the same level. One move could destroy the other party and get all the magic weapons on the other side.It would be difficult for Xiang Yang to attack the king of immortals, although it was not impossible. However, he was confident that he would get some treasures immediately. He was very comfortable when he thought that he would get some treasures.


    "Start from the beginning."


    Lu Xinyun replied in a dull voice. He was very depressed. When he checked all the treasures on his body before he started, he was very sad to think that he must have been a failure this time. As for how to lose a little more beautiful, he still needs to wait for his hands to change his mind.


    If someone knew Lu Xinyun''s idea in his heart, he would be shocked.


    Lu Qing, the immortal of the eight realms of the great Luo Kingdom, also frowned at the scene. At first, he felt that Xiang Yang was very arrogant and dared to challenge him. However, when Xiang Yang forced Lin Xian, a Taoist priest, to fight the same battle, he felt that Xiang Yang could not shoot at a target.


    "Although the descendants of that line are only the realm of real immortals, they may be really powerful and can be invincible. It seems that if yun''er loses later, I can''t be careless."


    Lu Qing said to himself that he should never underestimate Xiang Yang. If his disciples really lose to Xiang Yang, when it''s their turn to do it by themselves, they must be careful to deal with Xiang Yang. Otherwise, it would be a shame if both of them lost.


    When people nearby saw the gambling war between Xiang Yang and Lu Xinyun, they were all excited. Even as soon as the news got out, countless people rushed out of the imperial city. In the blink of an eye, people were all around.


    This kind of gambling war is really very interesting for everyone. Before the performance of the birthday celebration of the little Lord of the East emperor, we could see such an exciting war, which made everyone want to roar with excitement.


    Although the Immortal King suppressed his accomplishments to the realm of true immortals, such a huge gap in strength made everyone feel that this battle was too considerable.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, just as Xiang Yang and Lu Xinyun stood face to face, Lu Xinyun was preparing to seal himself. Suddenly, a rebuke came over. Then, a passage was separated from the crowd. The emperor''s jade seal came slowly with two old men.


    At the moment, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi is wearing a purple and gold skirt, which looks very luxurious. She has a crown on her head, which highlights her identity as a descendant of the ancient emperor of heaven. Especially within the scope of the Imperial City, she has a strong imperial power, which makes everyone tremble in their hearts.


    And when people look at the two old men who follow the emperor''s jade seal, they are shocked. Lu Qing, in particular, shrinks his eyes, because he finds that these two old men are the two supreme deities in the eight heaven realm of the great Luo.


    Although the emperor''s jade seal came out, he was only accompanied by two old men, but he was the two most powerful men in the eight heaven realm of Dalao. All people who saw the strength of the two old men were shocked. Only the little Lord of the East emperor was worthy of being the emperor''s little Lord. The real power of the people around him was so strong that the supreme immortal followed him, and only the powerful power of the Wanyao group was there Force can do it.


    "Donghuang chick, long time no see."


    However, when the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal came to Xiang Yang, a more shocking scene happened. Xiang Yang looked at the East emperor''s jade seal with a smile and said.


    "What?"


    Everyone looked at Xiang Yang in a daze, thinking that he had heard something wrong. Xiang Yang dared to call the little Lord of the East emperor "Donghuang little girl" in the imperial city of Wanyao Tianzhou.


    This is the emperor''s jade seal, the little master of Wanyao group. Who dares to be rude to her?


    However, Xiang Yang called each other "little girl"?


    "Did I hear it wrong? I must be dreaming. "


    "He is too bold..."


    "my God, who is this boy? Is he mad? "


    "....


    all the people looked at Xiang Yang stupidly and felt that Xiang Yang was crazy.


    Meanwhile, the three brothers Wu Wang, Qing Wang and Jian Wang standing next to Xiang Yang were also stunned. They had a bad feeling in their hearts. Xiang Yang was so arrogant that he was ordered by the East emperor''s jade seal to destroy Xiang Yang. Should they continue to stand by Xiang Yang?


    For a while, even the three of them were a little hesitant. No matter how strong their strength was, they were just fairies. They could not block all the strong in Wanyao Tianzhou.


    Don''t you see that the two old men who follow the emperor''s jade seal are the most powerful men in the world of heaven?


    How can they protect Xiang Yang?


    "This guy dares to call the emperor Shaozhu like this. Is he crazy?"


    LAN Tingting, Yin Dai and others are also shocked to see Xiang Yang. They want to remind Xiang Yang. However, seeing that the emperor''s jade seal had come to Xiangyang with dignity on her face, when she heard Xiang Yang say "Dong Huang''s little girl", her face was stiff. Even LAN Tingting did not dare to speak.LAN Tingting is the Dragon King of the dragon clan. She is a member of the Wanyao group. Within the scope of the Wanyao group, she can turn against anyone for Xiangyang, but she only dares not to fight with the emperor donghuangyuxi, the youngest leader of Wanyao group.


    Even he did not dare to remind Xiang Yang.


    "Great."


    Only Lu Xinyun and Lu Qing were overjoyed when they heard Xiang Yang''s words. Lu Xinyun, especially Lu Xinyun, thought that he was going to be beaten by Xiang Yang, and that he would lose all his treasures to Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang wanted to die and speak to the emperor in such words.


    He believed that Xiang Yang must be dead.


    Within the scope of this Wanyao group, it is absolutely self defeating to speak to the emperor''s younger master. Did you not see that the expression on the face of the emperor''s little Lord had cooled down?


    "If this boy wants to die himself, I''ll be relieved."


    Lu Xinyun felt that today was really a turning point. He thought he was dead. He didn''t expect that there would be nothing in the end. Life is so perfect that he would like to have a good laugh.


    All the people in the field were subdued by Xiang Yang''s words. Only the two immortal masters in the eight realms of heaven who followed the emperor''s jade seal looked at Xiang Yang with great interest.


    Although the two of them followed the emperor''s jade seal to protect it, they were in high position no matter where they were. They could not only be the followers of the emperor''s jade seal, and they would not be restricted by it.


    "This boy is a bit interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone dare to call her Xi''er like this."


    On the right, the old man of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao said with a smile of great interest.


    "Yes, I like him." The one on the left also said with a smile.


    "It''s really treacherous to fight with the same realm. Hehe, with the strength of his flesh and blood, even the Immortal King of the four levels of heaven in Dalao can fight against him, but he wants to let others suppress him to fight against him. It''s so clever."


    "It''s really smart. It''s well prepared, but the enemy can''t take him."


    "Good boy, very good."


    Two super strong people in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, you and I said one word, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes with a thick color of appreciation.


    "What''s smart? It''s shameless."


    However, the two old men were very happy. After listening to the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor on one side, his face showed a displeasure, biting his teeth and scolding.


    At the moment, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was also confused for a while. She really didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so bold that she dared to call her that way in the imperial city of Wanyao Tianzhou.


    You know, her identity is in the Wanyao Tianzhou, but she is the real little princess and the future leader of the Wanyao group. Even some immortals should be respectful when they see her. And Xiang Yang is a "little girl of the East emperor". How can she feel?


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. She wanted to go straight to Xiangyang and fight hard with him.


    "Shameless good, I like shameless boy."


    The old man on the left said with emotion.


    "Yes, if you are not shameless, how can you grow up well? If the way of practice is too honest, you don''t know when it will be plotted."


    "That''s why you''ve been so shameless all these years."


    "You''re not the same."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Two of the most powerful men in the eight levels of heaven in Dalao boasted to each other, and compared who was more shameless. It seemed that shamelessness had become a kind of glory here. The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was so angry that his mouth was almost crooked. He decided not to listen to these two shameless old guys, but came to Xiang Yang to suppress his anger and look at him calmly.


    "Xiang Yang, do you want to compete with this young master in the same realm?"


    The East emperor jade seal facial expression is indifferent to ask a way.


    To tell you the truth, she really thought about beating Xiang Yang violently. But when she remembered the two old men who were with her, she didn''t want to fight with Xiang Yang, because she knew very well that she had just broken through the realm of Immortal King for a short time. Let alone fighting against Xiangyang, even if she was fighting against Xiangyang with all her strength, she would not be able to deal with Xiang Yang ¡£


    She was very puzzled. As the young master of the Wanyao group and the purest descendant of the ancient emperor of heaven, she could not compare with Xiang Yang in the same realm. Why is it that even if she has already reached the realm of four heavenly immortals in Dalao, she is not necessarily the opponent of Xiangyang?


    However, Xiang Yang thought that the East emperor jade seal really wanted to send treasure to himself. He was very excited and looked at her with a face of excitement. "If you want to compete with me, you can do it. However, I don''t want all your treasures. You can give me three or two of the most precious treasures."


    Xiang Yang thinks that this is on the territory of the East emperor''s jade seal, and it is also the celebration of the emperor''s adult birthday. He is not good about this girl. Well, give yourself two or three pieces of treasure. Otherwise, if you force this girl too much, you may have difficulty in leaving Wanyao Tianzhou. This is not consistent with his low-key thought.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    "You think so."


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal rolled his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer, "don''t always think of bullying people. I tell you, with your strength, although it is very strong, the vast and boundless fairyland and the numerous pride of heaven are absolutely beyond your imagination."


    She intended to tell Xiang Yang not to be too wild, but she did not know that Xiang Yang could not listen to her words.


    "I know that Tianjiao is a lot, so I just want to meet the strong in the world for a while, so that I can understand my own shortcomings." Xiang Yang''s face with a "simple and honest" smile, as if suddenly incarnated into a very studious child.


    After seeing the emperor''s jade seal, he suddenly shivered all over his body and said to Xiang Yang, "don''t act in front of me. I''ll be disgusted when I''m young."


    "Do you want to compete with me?" Xiang Yang is still worried about having a fair fight with the East emperor''s jade seal. In his heart, the East emperor''s jade seal even the invitation letter is of the top-grade immortal level. There must be no shortage of treasures. If he can win the Donghuang jade seal and get two or three pieces of the postnatal treasure, it will be a real super harvest.


    "What do you think?"


    The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor was very angry. It was her birthday celebration. Xiang Yang had been holding her to fight against her. It was too much.


    "Cough, joking, this is the celebration of the young master of the Eastern Emperor. How dare I challenge the younger emperor?"


    Xiang Yang was smiling. When he saw the appearance of the East emperor''s jade seal, he realized that he was in the territory of Wanyao Tianzhou. He wanted to keep a low profile, so he could not be angry with the emperor''s jade seal. It would be a bit difficult to let the girl get angry and let the two immortals of eight levels of heaven around him fight against him.


    As a result, he added, "besides, even if I challenge the emperor, I am not your opponent."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was relieved. She felt that Xiang Yang had finally said something. She glanced at Xiang Yang and then said, "seeing how busy this place is, I think that since Xiang Yang is going to challenge all the heroes in the whole fairyland, we will set up a challenge arena here to boost the fun. Any strong person can enter the arena If you can hold on to the end, you will get a chance to have a private date with this palace. "


    After saying this, she has a wisp of proud smile on her face. Don''t you want to challenge all the Tianjiao in the world, so that you can realize your own shortcomings? Today, I will give you this opportunity.


    The East emperor Yuxi sneered in his heart. Anyway, as the little Lord of the East emperor, her birthday celebration needs some form to boost the fun. Setting up the arena to let Xiang Yang go on stage can not only boost the fun, but also teach Xiang Yang a lesson. Why not do it.


    "Wow..."


    "what? Date the emperor alone? My God, is this the main son-in-law of the emperor


    "My God, this is a great opportunity. No, I have to participate."


    "I''m the same. Although I''m old, I''m old and strong. I''ll suppress my accomplishments in the realm of true immortals. No one can defeat me. Ha ha ha ha, I''ll be the husband of the little Lord of the East emperor."


    "....


    what the Emperor didn''t expect was that after she said it, everyone was shocked, and at the same time, they all thought that she was going to recruit a son-in-law.


    She was stunned at the moment when she heard the words of countless people who were very excited.


    "Zhao son-in-law..."


    she is the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor, the minor owner of the Wanyao group, and the demon master of the future Wanyao group. She is the purest descendant of the ancient emperor Donghuang''s family. In this world, few people can compare with her in blood. How can she recruit a son-in-law in such a way.


    However, when she said that she wanted to date the last person alone, she was considered by all to be a son-in-law. At this time, she realized that she had made a mistake.


    As the young master of the Wanyao group, the emperor''s jade seal will arouse a great reaction after saying a word at will.


    She said that she could go out with her alone, does that mean that? In this way, no wonder everyone is boiling.


    "But it''s good to teach this bastard a lesson."


    Although the East emperor Yuxi was very uncomfortable in her heart, when she thought that everyone could not help but deal with Xiang Yang, she felt that her words were actually useful. At least she could teach Xiang Yang a lesson.


    "The boy is so arrogant that he will understand what the end of his arrogance will be. Now he must be very nervous."


    While thinking about it, the emperor raised her head and looked at Xiang Yang. However, she was very puzzled at this glance, because Xiang Yang did not show any tension, but showed a surprise on his face.


    Looking at the emperor''s jade seal and looking at himself, Xiang Yang laughed and excitedly looked at the seal. "Little girl of the East emperor, you are so kind to me."


    Just now, he thought that if he could fight with all the strong men in the field, he would get a lot of treasures, just because there was no reason to do so. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s jade seal had found such a good excuse for himself, which really made him too excited."Me, to you?"


    The emperor''s jade seal looks at Xiang Yang blankly. Is there something wrong with this boy? I don''t know how many enemies I''ve pulled for this boy. What''s the situation that the boy is still so excited?


    "Thank you, Donghuang chick. I remember this favor."


    Xiang Yang looked at the emperor''s jade seal seriously, and his heart was really excited. Now what he lacked most was all kinds of treasures. The words of the emperor''s jade seal meant that everyone would challenge him in the arena. At that time, he also made a rule that whoever wanted to challenge him and fight with the realm should bet on all his treasures. No, if he gambled on all the treasures If you are rich, maybe not many people dare to go to the stage. Well, it should be changed.


    Rao is so. Even if he only takes out some of his treasures to gamble, Xiang Yang also believes that he will definitely be able to turn a bowl full.


    "What did I do? Make him so excited? "


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was confused. She could see that Xiang Yang was not pretending to be, but was really very happy. However, he pulled a lot of enemies for Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang was still so excited. What is the matter?


    She felt that she was almost crazy. In fact, she did not know what the situation was. No matter how smart she was, she could not understand why Xiang Yang was so excited.


    Only the two old men looked at Xiang Yang strangely. The one on the left said to Xiang Yang, "little guy, do you really have confidence in yourself?"


    "In fact, I don''t have much confidence in myself. At least if I fight with a strong man like my elder, I don''t have any hope that I will be the opponent of the elder. I will even lose all my treasures to the two elders. However, if the two elders want to play, the boy certainly dare not refuse."


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw the two old men, his eyes lit up, and then he looked at them honestly and said.


    This is the master of the eight levels of heaven of the two great dragons. He has no less treasures. Maybe even the most precious treasures will be found the day after tomorrow. If they can promise to fight in the same realm, this will be the biggest harvest.


    "How dare you hit us with bad ideas." After hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly darkened. They could see Xiang Yang''s scheme at a glance. How could they fight with Xiang Yang?


    "What I said is true. In fact, I am weak." Xiang Yang said with an honest look on his face.


    "Ha ha..."


    the two old men refused to talk to Xiang Yang. They thought that the boy was a bad thief and could not speak to Xiang Yang in a normal voice, otherwise they would be the only ones who suffered losses.


    Xiang Yang felt very sorry to see that these two super strong men in the eight realms of heaven were not stimulated by themselves.


    His regret fell in the eyes of the two supreme immortals in the eight realms of heaven, but let them confirm that Xiang Yang was too bad, and deliberately wanted to pit them, so that they could not help but stare at Xiang Yang fiercely.


    Boom!


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi ignored Xiang Yang, but held out his hand directly. In the palm of her hand, a reduced version of the challenge arena appeared, emitting a hazy fog of chaos, as well as a powerful explosion of murderous spirit and war spirit.


    With a slight throw of her hand, she directly threw the arena out into the void ahead. The arena zoomed in and instantly turned into a challenge arena with a width of millions of feet, suspended in the air, and a strange and murderous atmosphere burst out.


    The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor held the Dharma decisions in both hands, and the magic forbidden methods were put into practice from her hands, which made the whole arena roar continuously, and a strong breath was flowing.


    This breath contains the godless power, which is the same as the Diwei at the south gate. It seems that the whole arena is connected with the Imperial City, and there is a bloody and fighting spirit in it.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is that, just above the middle of the arena, there is a god man with a ten foot high golden armor, holding a magic sword. He stands solemnly on his face and says, "fight in the arena. Life and death are life and death. The battle with the realm is the proof of the law of heaven. No one can surpass it. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    Boom!


    With the fall of the golden armor god man''s voice, there is a breath of heaven in the arena, which belongs to the rules of the challenge arena and has become the power of heaven.


    "Hiss..."


    seeing this scene, everyone gasped for breath. This arena is a bit weird, and it even has a self generated "referee". Although we don''t know how strong this referee is, we all feel that the other side is very terrible.


    "This is the arena of life and death in the ancient heaven."


    There was a big Luo immortal who was dazzled at the challenge arena and sighed, "in ancient times, there were some warlike immortals and Demons fighting in the arena. Once upon a time, there were peerless gods and Demons fighting in the arena. There were also peerless demons whose souls returned to nothingness. This arena was refined by saints, and that golden armor god man had invincible strength, because it was within the scope of this arena No one can surpass him"I can''t believe that the young master of the Eastern Emperor actually controls this arena. It''s amazing."


    "Now, even if someone wants to muddle through and do not want to fight with the realm, it will not work. If you use more energy than your own level, you will be judged by the golden armor God in the challenge arena. If you lose, it will be the best result. If the result is close, if you have bad luck, you may be directly attacked by Jinjia God People were killed on the spot. "


    When the old xianzun finished his words, everyone was shocked. Some of them decided to use all their strength to fight against others, so that they could win the final victory and become the son-in-law of the little Lord of the Eastern Emperor. At this time, they were frightened and finally understood that this was impossible.


    "Yuhua xianzun is right. This arena is the arena of life and death of the ancient imperial throne. Since you are interested in having a discussion with each other at the birthday celebration of our palace, we should naturally do something about it as the host."


    The decision of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal has been put into practice. She stood in the air with her hands on her back, and said faintly, "move out the whole birthday celebration. The banquet will be held outside the city. You can drink good wine, eat delicious food and watch the battle of the arena. Anyone who is interested can go to the stage. In addition, we will add chips. If we can stick to the last person, we will be in the imperial palace There is a reward for another courtyard, right next to the palace of this palace... "


    " my God, such a reward has already been given. I don''t believe anyone who says it''s not to recruit a son-in-law. "


    "Even if it''s a battle with the same realm, I''ll fight for the emperor''s sake."


    "Yes, if I fight, the big deal is to lose. If I don''t lose, I will win the future without worry. This is a war that can be fought less for millions of years. I must grasp it well."


    The words of the East emperor''s jade seal almost made everyone boil, especially those fairy kings, whose eyes glowed one by one and wished to eat Xiangyang. Xiang Yang blinked and said in secret, "how can the little girl of the East emperor treat me so well, and attract so much hatred for me, so that I can have a big harvest."


    Xiang Yang is not afraid of anyone.


    But these immortal kings and immortal zuns were so excited that they just sent him treasures.


    The more powerful he was, the more he wanted to fight with him. The more excited Xiang Yang felt, the more treasures the other side would bring him.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, "Donghuang chick must have taken a fancy to me. She has prepared so many benefits for me. However, what can I do with a small house next to her house? What''s the point of being shorter than her? "


    Thinking of this, he raised his head to look at the emperor''s jade seal, with a dissatisfied look on his face. "Donghuang chick, you are too stingy. It''s too boring to give a small house to live next to your palace. I don''t want to live in a small house. If you really want me to live with you, you can arrange a room for me in your palace and next to the house where you sleep All right


    "What?"


    "Asshole, this guy thinks he''s going to win."


    "It''s too much. Does he really think he can be invincible in the same realm?"


    "Shit, that''s too much. I''ll be the first to kill him later."


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, those who were originally interested in winning the first place in the war were all angry. They roared one by one and fell on Xiang Yang with murderous eyes.


    Each of them was extremely arrogant and felt that he could win the final victory. However, Xiang Yang was more rampant than them, which made them more angry and determined to make Xiang Yang look good later.


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi was also stunned. She didn''t expect Xiang Yang to think that all her gifts were for Xiang Yang. At the same time, she blinked and saw that all the people were going to kill Xiang Yang. She couldn''t help but be very happy. "The more proud the boy is now, the more miserable he will lose later. Well, let him be proud first, and then he will definitely ask me By then, the palace will be able to take him under his command. "


    "Haha, if the descendant of that vein can be used by me, I will bring him under my command according to my own ability, even if it is the first chaotic sword God in ancient times who has arrived?"


    At the same time, the emperor''s jade seal nodded his head and said, "since you have such a request, you should reward the winner with a room next to the room you live in. No matter who you are, if you can persist in this arena to the end, you will naturally be entitled to the rewards given by the palace. Moreover, before the palace is finished, the winner can enter the palace''s treasures Choose a treasure you like from the library, and remember that you can take it away as long as it is in the palace treasure house. "


    "Good."


    "Thank you very much


    "The young master is wise."


    "The little Lord will live forever."


    A group of people were excited. Whether it was to arrange a room next to the emperor''s room for each other to live in, or to be able to enter the treasure house of the little master of the East emperor to choose their favorite treasures. All these were the supreme rewards, which made everyone realize once again that the emperor''s jade seal was serious about choosing a husband for himself.Especially some ambitious guys, all of them are full of blood boiling up, even, there is a big Luo five Heaven of the fairy King flying on the arena, laughing and said, "since the birthday banquet is changed here, then let me open a head, in the next Huangxin fairy king, the five Heaven of the big Luo, which strong will come to fight with me?"


    At the same time, he looked at the East emperor jade seal with great excitement. "In order to reduce the Lord, Huang Xin is willing to see death as if it were home, and fight the end of the first war."


    The East emperor jade seal blinked, suddenly felt that his reward was a bit over the head, as if no matter who was going to rush to the War I, but, seeing that all these guys were very excited, and then a lot of people were going to rush up, she felt a little helpless.


    "This guy doesn''t go up?"


    Then, the East emperor jade seal looked at Xiangyang, and found Xiangyang also stood there smiling, she immediately wondered, she did so much, is not it for Xiangyang?


    "Did this guy see my idea, so he decided not to come on stage, and was he going to let my preparation go down?"


    The emperor jade seal was a little puzzled when he thought about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    "I''ll cut you off."


    When the Immortal King of the five realms of heaven named Huang Xin was standing on the challenge arena, another Immortal King flew to the arena. The opponent was the kingdom of the sixth heaven of Daluo. His accomplishments were as powerful as ever. His accomplishments were much stronger than those of Huang Xin. He looked at Huang Xin with a cold face and said, "isn''t it the five fold heaven of Dalao?"? The king will suppress the cultivation in the five kingdoms of Dara, and one hand can crush you


    At the same time, he was ready to start.


    Although Huang Xin fairy king is only the five levels of heaven in Dalao, he does not realize it. Instead, he sneers and says, "don''t think you can be arrogant and domineering if you are the sixth heaven of Dalao. If it is really other places, maybe you are stronger than me. However, in this ancient arena, we must fight with the realm When you have reached the limit of cultivation in the realm of the five heavens of Dalao, you are definitely not my opponent after suppressing your accomplishments. "


    "It''s not until the opponent has played."


    The Immortal King of the six levels of heaven in Dalao sneered and let the rules of the arena suppress his accomplishments to the five levels of heaven. He was ready to start.


    None of them felt that they would be worse than others. Moreover, after being stimulated by the emperor''s jade seal, they all wanted to make a performance. Even if they could not become the winner, they should also become the most dazzling existence. This is a good opportunity for them to become famous. How can they let go?


    Maybe if you''re not careful, you''ll be able to seal it.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, at this time, it was Lu Qing, who was the top immortal in the eight heaven realm of the great Luo Dynasty. In addition, he was a strong one in chopping immortals, so his status was naturally different.


    With his scolding, the two fairies, who were preparing to start, stopped and saluted Lu Qing.


    They were not Xiang Yang, who did not dare to challenge the sword. Since Lu Qing, the Immortal King of eight levels of heaven in Dalao, had already opened his mouth, they naturally did not dare to make any action.


    Lu Qing flew out of the sky and said with a smile to the emperor''s jade seal, "little Lord of the East emperor, since this matter was caused by Xiang Yang first, I think we should let Xiang Yang go to the stage and solve his problems. After he fails, let others come?"


    Lu Qing was really upset with Xiang Yang. How could he let Xiang Yang watch a good play?


    He only wanted to let his disciples go to the stage to defeat Xiang Yang and win back the invincible reputation of cutting immortals and throwing knives. Of course, it would be better if his disciples, even himself, could persist until the end and become the husband of the little Lord of the East.


    After hearing this, the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor burst into a bright smile. For a moment, it was incomparably beautiful and noble.


    She nodded with a smile and said, "well, Lu xianzun is right. It should be so."


    She was so happy in her heart that someone finally came forward to put Xiang Yang on the challenge arena. Otherwise, if she had done so much, would it be in vain if Xiang Yang didn''t come to the stage?


    Fortunately, Lu Qing was more conscious and stood up to speak first.


    The Xia Rong Ou of the East emperor''s jade seal can make Lu Qing also show a smile, and he says in his heart, "Xiang Yang, even if you are the descendant of that line, how about it? Even the young master of the Eastern Emperor will teach you a lesson. This time, see if you can survive. "


    Thinking of the same time, Lu Qing is to the East emperor jade seal line a ceremony, "little Lord wise."


    "No, no, it''s Lu xianzun who is more considerate." Donghuang Yuxi said happily and flattered Lu Qing a few times.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi was happy, but Lu Xinyun''s heart was cold. He looked at his master and felt that something bad would happen to him.


    "Should I be the first to go up and fight with Xiang Yang?"


    Lu Xinyun said to himself that after this bad feeling came up, he was more and more miserable. He said in his heart, "master, don''t pit your disciples. I really don''t have any assurance about myself. I can''t fight him with the realm. I can''t be his opponent."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please step down first, and you will be on the stage later."


    Just when Lu Xinyun was frightened, he heard Lu Qing say to the two immortal kings on the challenge arena.


    "In this case, let xianzun start first." The two fairies had great respect for Lu Qing. They saluted Lu Qing and flew off the arena one after another.


    They thought that Lu Qing was going to fight Xiang Yang in person. They were disgusted that Lu Qing, as the king of immortals, even asked an old cow to eat tender grass. However, they did not dare to say anything. Instead, they turned around and flew off the arena.


    Of course, the two men have made up their minds. If Lu Qing can win, they will go to the stage to meet Lu qingxianzun.


    In the outside world, Lu Qing is the peerless immortal in the eight levels of heaven. In the challenge arena, however, he can only be suppressed to the level of his own level. They want to see how the strong men who can cultivate the eight levels of heaven in Dalao have the combat power when they are in the same realm?"No, it wasn''t me that started the game, but my disciples and Xiang Yang came first."


    Lu Qing shook his head with his hands on his back, and his face was wearing a cool smile. As an immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, it is impossible for him to do anything at will. Moreover, there are some disciples on the side. Naturally, he should follow the practice of "serving the disciples on business".


    "Boom..."


    although he had already guessed such a result, Lu Xinyun felt like a thunderbolt when he heard his master speak like this, and the whole person was instantly dumbfounded.


    His master, this is to destroy him.


    His heart was shaking, and the whole person couldn''t calm down.


    "Master..."


    Lu Xinyun looked at his master with a pale face. His voice was full of despair, as if his eyes fell on his master at the end of his life.


    He felt that he was dead, let alone suppress his cultivation to the same level as Xiang Yang. Even if he could fight with Xiang Yang with the power of an Immortal King, he would not be able to beat him.


    Actually, Xiang Yang is too evil.


    "Go up."


    However, Lu Qing didn''t know what his disciples were thinking now. Although he was surprised that his disciples'' eyes were a little strange, he didn''t think much. Instead, he encouraged Lu Xinyun, "defeat him, but you can''t kill him. As long as you defeat him, you can regain your lost glory."


    "I..."


    in the full view of the public, Lu Xinyun was sad and did not know how to talk to his master, and defeated Xiang Yang?


    It''s good that he was not killed by Xiang Yang. What''s more, he can only suppress his cultivation in the realm of true immortals when he is fighting with the realm. He really doesn''t think he has much strength in the realm of true immortals.


    Although Lu Xinyun is the peerless Immortal King in the six levels of heaven of Dalao, most of his strength relies on chopping immortal gourds. Now, Xiang Yang has robbed him of his chopping immortal gourds, and the one on his body is still borrowed from others. Later, what he is most afraid of is that Xiang Yang takes out his once owned chopped immortal gourd to fight with him. At that time, the situation will be able to let go He was desperate.


    On the other side, Xiang Yang almost laughed. He could feel Lu Xinyun''s desperate eyes and sighed, "Lao Lu, others are pit parents and Keng niangs. You are pit disciples. If you don''t destroy your disciples, you will never give up."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Lu Xinyun couldn''t help but burst into tears. He felt that Xiang Yang really knew his heart and was just like his confidant.


    Wrong. He is going to fight against Xiang Yang on the stage. He may be killed by Xiang Yang later.


    He was so despairing, his eyes were floating, he couldn''t even concentrate.


    As a fairy king, can be forced to such a degree, but at the moment Lu Xinyun''s mood is how miserable.


    "It''s not a good thing that young people are too wild."


    Lu Qing didn''t laugh, and he didn''t realize how much trouble his actions had brought to his disciples. He looked at Xiang Yang coldly. "Even if it''s a battle between the same realm, I''ve killed the immortal and I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Even if you''re the descendant of that vein, my disciple can deal with you."


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang looked at Lu Qing with a smile and said, "well, let''s start. Before we start, we''ll take out all the treasures on this character. We''ll save ourselves for playing tricks after losing."


    At the same time, he looked at Lu Qing with a look of expectation. Lu Xinyun, the Immortal King, even his own magic weapon was only a top-grade immortal gourd. He thought he was just a poor man. Xiang Yang did not expect Lu Xinyun to have any treasures. However, he believed that Lu Qing, as the supreme immortal in the eight levels of heaven in the great Luo, must have a lot of treasures.


    As long as you defeat Lu Xinyun first, and then it''s Lu Qing''s turn, the most important thing is the immortal Zun of the eight realms of heaven.


    Lu Qing didn''t know that Xiang Yang''s target was him from the beginning to the end. He also sneered and said, "younger generation, let''s fight, but don''t worry, my disciples won''t kill you."


    He knew that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that lineage, and he could never kill Xiang Yang in public. Therefore, he added another sentence for the sake of Lu Xinyun''s body shape.


    "Take out all the magic weapons yourself."


    Lu Xinyun snorted coldly, but his heart was very sad. He knew that maybe after entering the arena, the battle with the realm was the end of his destiny.


    He has the power of an Immortal King. If he is destroyed by a real immortal of Xiangyang, he will definitely become a joke.


    However, when he thought that his master asked him to fight Xiang Yang, he was very sad. He was really put on the guillotine by his master.


    However, since he was forced to go to the stage to fight with Xiang Yang, Lu Xinyun had to face up to Xiangyang. As the king of immortals, how hard he felt in his heart, at least on the surface, would not show.


    "I also want to take out all my treasures..."


    Xiang Yang blinked and suddenly felt something was wrong. He always felt that the other side was dead, so he thought that the other side would cheat. However, it was not good for him to take out all his treasures in advance.Let''s not say how many magic weapons Xiang Yang wants to take out. In case he accidentally sets a trap on himself and forces him to take out all his treasures, Xiang Yang believes that he will be killed by these powerful men in the next second, unless he is rescued by the strong in his own vein or his master.


    No, no, maybe even the saints of heaven will fight for their own treasures.


    "Well, since you won''t take it out, all your treasures will be mine after I blow you up." After that, Xiang Yang chuckled and shook his head.


    He suddenly felt that the challenge arena competition was going to become a little bloody. Unless he agreed to hand over something, he would have to do his best to kill the other party if he wanted to get all the treasures of the opponent.


    After all, no one knows how many treasures the other party has. No one will be very honest to hand over all his magic weapons. The simplest way to get the other party to hand over all the magic weapons is to kill the other party and pick it up by himself...


    "Alas, I was kind-hearted, but I still wanted to kill the Immortal King. It was a little nervous." Xiang Yang sighed, seemingly with helplessness on the surface, but his eyes are with a smile.


    After hearing this, Lu Xinyun became angry and said, "boy, you are the one who died."


    Although he has already known that he is definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent, he can''t directly admit defeat now. As a peerless Immortal King, he should still have some toughness.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    The smile on Xiang Yang''s face changed again. He said with a simple smile, "in this case, either you killed me or I killed you."


    This time, no one will regard him as that kind of simple young man. He is always going to kill each other. The challenge battle seems to be a little bloody, but it is also a little exciting...


    "hum..."


    since Xiang Yang said this, Lu Xinyun has already thought of his tragic end. However, he knows that if he admits defeat now, it will be the first time Between the ancestors will be their own master blast killed, and can cold hum a, no longer speak.


    Rao is so. At the moment, the top Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife is very uncomfortable in his heart. However, he already has a feeling of broken pot in his heart. Anyway, the final result is almost the same, and he has no idea what to do.


    Lu Qing didn''t know the excitement in Xiang Yang''s heart and the fear of his disciples. Instead, he turned to Lu Xinyun and said, "go ahead, it''s time for you to be shameful."


    "Yes, master. Thank you for your teaching."


    Lu Xinyun, with a sad face, turned his head and knelt down to Lu Qing, as if this worship was about to become a farewell.


    In fact, in Lu Xinyun''s mind, it is really a death to fight with Xiang Yang in the same realm with his strength. Maybe this time he takes office will be the end of his life.


    "What do you do?"


    Lu Qing looks at Lu Xinyun in a puzzled way. With his understanding of his disciples, his disciples can''t make a farewell appearance to themselves for no reason.


    However, he would not think of what his disciples thought in any case. He just felt that his disciples were a little strange.


    "Master, I''m going to take care of myself." Lu Xinyun didn''t say much. After all, he couldn''t tell his master that Lu Qing himself pushed him to death as a disciple?


    Lu Xinyun is also a very filial disciple. Although he knew that he was definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent, he did not refute his master Lu Qing''s words on the spot. He sighed in his heart and flew to the challenge arena, leaving Lu Qing with an indescribable look on his face. He did not know what was wrong with his disciple.


    "Maybe it''s because I think of my teaching when I was a child."


    Lu Qing thought for a moment, but he didn''t understand what was going on with his disciples, so he gave himself a reason. Then he stood very calm, looked at the front with a smile, and said with a soft smile, "the brilliance of the chopping immortal flying knife will reappear. Although you have been killed with the same realm, even if you are the descendant of that vein, it''s OK, but forget it Killing. "


    At the same time, he was still worried, for fear that his disciple would be too brave to cut Xiang Yang, and continued to command Lu Xinyun, "disciple, remember to be merciful, don''t kill him."


    "Yes..."


    Lu Xinyun has already stood on the challenge arena. He is very sad. After hearing his master''s words, he has no feeling. He just looks at Xiang Yang rigidly.


    Because at this time, Xiang Yang was also on the challenge arena.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that there was a mysterious force of heaven sweeping his body, peeping at the peak of his true immortal, and then there was no action. However, Lu Xinyun was not the same. After sensing that there was a very mysterious force equivalent to the way of heaven sweeping himself, Lu Xinyun had a force of Tao that he could not resist Between the seal of their own cultivation to the peak of the true immortal.A peerless Immortal King in the six levels of heaven in Dalao has become the peak state of true immortals in this moment. For Lu Xinyun, in addition to the sense of loss of strength, it is more of a pain in the heart.


    "Sure enough, it was the ancient emperor''s challenge arena, which sealed my strength."


    The bitterness on Lu Xinyun''s face became more serious, and a sense of emptiness rose in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for this arena, he would be able to break out the power of the Immortal King when he was not his opponent. Even if he failed, he would not be too miserable. However, with the power of this strange seal in the arena, it is impossible for him to untie the seal unless he wins or loses.


    "In any case, I''m the king of immortals. I''m not necessarily your opponent."


    "Even if I''m doomed to die, I''ve lived so long and I''ve had enough. Even if I die, I''m going to die with great vigour."


    "Well, do your best to fight. Don''t regret it."


    Then, remembering that he might really be doomed to die, Lu Xinyun has a sense of broken pot in his heart. As he speaks to himself, he bursts out a breath of death like death.


    Anyway, he has been on the challenge arena. He has to fight against Xiang Yang in any case. He can''t retreat without fighting. In this case, he can only do his best to fight.


    "I''ll go. This guy is really aware of his own strength. He knows he''s going to die. He''s ready to fight to the end."


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help blinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    "Lao Lu, if you don''t discuss one thing, tell me how many treasures you have. As long as you are willing to give all those treasures to me, and then swear that I won''t kill you if you don''t fight against me from now on?"


    After that, Xiang Yang was laughing and directly ringing in Lu Xinyun''s brain by way of soul transmission.


    When Lu Xinyun heard Xiang Yang''s voice strangely ringing in his own consciousness sea, he suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. He raised his head to look at Xiang Yang, and his eyes were shocked.


    Xiang Yang''s voice was heard directly in his soul''s consciousness of the sea, which no one else could hear. As the king of immortals, even though his cultivation was sealed, his soul was still very powerful. Xiang Yang, a real immortal, could invade the sea quietly, which shocked him.


    "Don''t talk. You should know that no one in the realm of true immortals is my opponent, even if you use the sword of killing immortals. I don''t want to kill more. As for the gratitude and resentment between us, it''s nothing. As long as you are willing to give me enough treasures, I''ll make up with you. If you agree, you can answer me in your conscious world You can hear it. "


    Xiang Yang''s voice continued to ring in his consciousness sea world. After hearing this, Lu Xinyun''s heart trembled. In the conscious sea world, his soul consciousness opened his mouth, "what do you want?"


    By saying this, he said that he had already been attracted to Xiang Yang''s proposal. The idea that he had just risen to fight with Xiang Yang was dissipated by Xiang Yang''s words.


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile, and his voice continued to ring, "don''t worry. Let''s start first. Don''t let others see that we are doing business. Of course, when we do it, you can try your best. As long as you haven''t refused me, I won''t try my best to kill you. We''ll talk while we''re doing it."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang and Lu Xinyun started at the same time. Lu Xinyun burst out with a powerful breath. The magical skills of chopping immortal flying knife were displayed. First, he cut out a magic knife. In the roar, the magic knife tore the void and killed Xiang Yang. At the same time, he used the magic flying knife to attack Xiang Yang.


    Although Xiang Yang communicated with each other with the power of his soul, he did not dare to look down on the other. Instead, he made a constant noise between his moves and broke out his own cultivation on the top of the true immortal to block the other side.


    For a moment, the energy in the field is constantly exploding. It seems that the two people are equally matched. In a short period of time, no one can help who looks like.


    "My God, it''s worthy of being the top fairy king who cuts off the immortal Throwing Knife. When he really starts, his strength is incomparable."


    "The boy''s reputation is not simple."


    "The two men are even as good as each other. It seems that we underestimate him. He is a fake big Luo who trains his body. In fact, he is very powerful."


    "However, in the realm of true immortals, I have reached the real extreme, which is absolutely beyond their comparison. If I play later, I will definitely be invincible."


    "..."


    for a moment, all the people watching the battle made their voices. They were either amazed or very confident, and felt that they would be stable as long as they played.


    None of these people have low accomplishments. Since they have decided to play, they have a strong confidence in themselves and feel that they and others will win.


    At the same time, while Xiang Yang and Lu Xinyun were fighting each other in their plays, the subordinates of the emperor Yuxi had already put out various banquets.


    For the immortal, it is too simple to put out a banquet. As long as all the tables and chairs condensed by various magic weapons are moved out by magic power, or even the floating fairy islands are directly moved out, and all kinds of food and wine are available around the challenge arena, and there are also Fairies flying.


    After flying to the fairyland, they were chatting while eating and drinking. At the same time, they were watching the battle of the challenge arena and commenting.


    The fairyland where the strong of the invitation letter of each level is located is naturally different. Lu Qing, the immortal of the eight heaven realm of Dalao, is on the first level of the fairyland. While drinking a cup of immortal wine, he is watching the battle on the arena. At the beginning, he was very nervous, for fear that he would really kill his disciples He was sent to death. Later, when he found out that his disciple and Xiang Yang were equally matched, he was relieved.


    "As long as yun''er shows off his sword, he can naturally block the other side. Fortunately, he told yun''er first that he could not kill him. Otherwise, if the successor of that vein died in the hand of my chopping immortal Throwing Knife, even if the one of that vein would not do it in person, there would be countless powerful people and forces against me."


    Lu Qing thought in his heart, but he felt very happy.


    He knew that although that pulse had already been released and said that it would not matter if Xiangyang was not treated by the realm of eight heavy heaven of Dalao, if Xiang Yang really died in the vein of chopping immortal Throwing Knife, some people would fight against it in order to please that pulse. At that time, it would be very troublesome.


    As long as Lu Xinyun didn''t kill Xiang Yang, there would be nothing. It could not only save face, but also make the light of the sword more dazzling. Why not?"Lu xianzun, it is extraordinary that his disciples have reached the limit when they are in the realm of true immortals."


    "There''s a line of chopping immortal Throwing Knife. There''s a successor."


    "That''s it. Now, you don''t have to worry."


    "..."


    at this time, a group of xianzuns from the eight levels of heaven of Dalao came to talk with Lu Qing with xianniang in their hands.


    As the masters of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, they are not unfamiliar because they are responsible for the external exchange of their own forces. All the xianzuns in the eight heaven realm of Dalao are smiling. Although they don''t think Lu Xinyun has any brilliant performance after playing on the stage, Lu Qing, after all, is a person who kills immortals and flies knives, so they will not offend Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing was very happy when he saw that his disciples and Xiang Yang had a close match. As long as his disciples showed their killing immortal throwing knives, they would surely win. He was very happy when he heard so many people''s praises. He said with a smile, "ha ha, as the Immortal King, yun''er has taken advantage of a real immortal to fight against him. It''s not good Congratulations. "


    Although his face is obviously not happy to say so.


    "If it''s a common real immortal, there''s nothing to be proud of. However, the boy is not an ordinary person. Others don''t know the origin of the boy. We all know very well that the descendant of that line in the legend must be incomparable and powerful. It''s not humiliating to make the disciples match him."


    There is a big Luo eight heaven realm of the immortal Zun said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really a chaotic sword God. Although we haven''t seen the hand of that pulse for countless years, it''s said that even the real sage should respect the one who is the only descendant of that vein. It must be very terrible that the disciple can stop him Extraordinary. "


    "It''s a pity that Lingtu should be able to defeat him. Otherwise, I really want my disciples to go up and fight him, and see what''s extraordinary about that pulse."


    "..."


    others continue to sigh.


    "Ha ha, your disciples don''t have a chance. Yun''er is enough to really defeat the other party. Although he won''t kill him, we are very clear about the rules of the ancient imperial arena. After failure, they will never be able to step on the challenge arena for life."


    Lu Qing laughed and said happily.


    One of the characteristics of the ancient imperial arena set out by the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal is that if the loser fails, he will never be able to step on the challenge arena again in his whole life. If he wants to climb up by force, unless he is strong enough to resist the power of the rules in the arena, he may even be killed.


    "Alas..."


    others sighed and catered to Lu Qing. Of course, no one knows whether what they say on the surface is true or not.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a roar on the challenge arena, which attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone quickly put down their food and drink and looked at the past. After fighting each other, Xiang Yang and Lu Xinyun retreated toward both sides. Xiang Yang''s face was flushed. It seemed that he had been injured. After seeing this, people felt excited I think Lu Xinyun is really extraordinary.


    "How about it? Have you made up your mind? How many wonderful fairies and treasures do you want to give me


    At this time, Xiang Yang made the appearance of letting his Qi and blood flow up and his face flushed. The power of his soul was to invade Lu Xinyun''s consciousness and continue to ask.


    "I agreed."


    Although Lu Xinyun''s whole body is covered with energy, so that outsiders can''t see his situation, but he is very clear that he has done his best to fight against Xiang Yang with the peak power of Zhenxian. If it is the ordinary Xianjun of Daluo yichongtian, in the just bombardment, he can kill him, but Xiang Yang is smiling, obviously There was nothing. Even, he could clearly feel that Xiang Yang did not use all his strength as if he were playing.


    Lu Xinyun agreed to Xiang Yang''s conditions on the spot in the sea of consciousness. At the same time, he was relieved. He knew that his life was saved.


    Although he has not yet exerted the ultimate magic power of cutting the immortal Throwing Knife, it seems that he has little chance to win even if he uses the gourd that he borrowed from others.


    "That''s all. It''s just some magic weapon. Give it to him."


    While Lu Xinyun was talking to himself, Xiang Yang''s voice rang out in his spiritual consciousness. He only heard Xiang Yang say, "I say Lao Lu, since you are so smart, then I don''t want to force you too much. As long as 80% of all your treasures, of course, I don''t have a definition of how much 80% is. You can put it into the magic weapon of storage and take advantage of it later Give me the collision. If I''m satisfied with the collision, even if it''s only 10% of your collection, but if I think it''s too little, you have to prove that you really don''t have other treasures. If you can''t prove that you don''t have other treasures, it will be difficult for us to do this. ""Good."


    Lu Xinyun had no choice but to smile bitterly. At the same time, he put those treasures on his body into a storage ring. At the same time, on the surface, he roared, "boy, take me another hand."


    Boom!


    Along with Lu Xinyun''s roaring sound, his palms clapped out, and the powerful force burst out. In a moment, there was a heaven and earth burst out.


    This palm technique is called the palm heaven and earth. It can trap the enemy in it. There is a small world in this palm. Even the experts at the same level need to spend a lot of time to break it.


    "He is worthy of being the Immortal King who cuts the immortal Throwing Knife. There is a heaven and earth in his palm, which is really too strong."


    "Xiang Yang fell into the world, and it was difficult to get out."


    "Ha ha, the strong one who cuts the immortal throwing knife is really powerful."


    "..."


    after seeing Xiang Yang trapped by the heaven and earth contained in this palm, some strong men in the distance all exclaimed, and felt that Lu Xinyun''s palm was too powerful.


    "Although yun''er''s cultivation has been suppressed to the realm of true immortals, his strength is really good. This kind of spatial magic is enough to dominate the world." Lu Qing heard the appreciation of Lu Xinyun from others, and his face showed a satisfied smile.


    "No, Xiang Yang said that he could be invincible in the realm of true immortals. How could he be trapped in it?"


    "There seems to be some trouble."


    "Do you want to help him?"


    "..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang''s relatives and friends all showed their nervousness. They also saw the extraordinary nature of the world contained in this palm. They were very nervous when they saw that Xiang Yang was trapped in it directly.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang went into the world in his hand. While checking and landing Xinyun, he took the opportunity to hand over the treasures among the storage magic weapons. He frowned and whispered, "this old boy pit me and intends to trap me here. Is he tired of living?"


    This storage magic weapon is just an empty shell. There are not many things in it. Even ordinary immortals can handle it. Xiang Yang knows that he was trapped by Lu Xinyun.


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang''s soliloquy fell down, he heard a roar. Lu Xinyun''s body shape came in from the outside. Now Lu Xinyun''s face has a faint smile. Unlike before, he is full of confidence.


    "Xiang Yang, I gave you enough of those treasures?"


    Lu Xinyun, standing in the distance with a smile, said to Xiang Yang.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang squinted and asked.


    "I think it''s enough, even too much."


    Lu Xinyun sighed and said, "in my palm of heaven and earth, no one can break through this small world and rush out. Your strength is very strong. Yes, but no matter how strong your strength is, even if your whole body energy can be compared with the Immortal King, it is useless, because if you want to break this palm heaven and earth, there must be six big Luo rules It''s OK. You''re just a real immortal. You can''t control the six Dharma rules. "


    In fact, he changed his mind temporarily only after he put it into practice in his hands, because he was very excited when he suddenly realized that he could use this magic power.


    Xiang Yang entered the small world in his hand. Without understanding the rules of the six Dharma, he could not have rushed out. In this way, he would have trapped Xiang Yang in this small world, and he would not have to give all his treasures to Xiang Yang and admit defeat.


    "You mean, you''re lying to me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinyun seriously. After realizing that he was trapped, Xiang Yang''s face was calm. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Hahaha, no, I didn''t cheat you just now. I also gave you my treasures. If you are willing, you can directly admit defeat. Those treasures are still yours. You can not only save a life, but also get those treasures. Why not do it?"


    Lu Xinyun said with a serious smile.


    At the moment, he was so happy that he didn''t expect that he could really trap Xiang Yang and make Xiang Yang unable to resist. At this time, he was a bit suspicious of how his strength was so strong. In the same realm, even the descendants of that line could handle it. It was so powerful...


    "I admit defeat?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile instead. He looked at Lu Xinyun with a smile, "little Luzi, I think you have a pit in your head. You dare to let me admit defeat."


    Looking at Lu Xinyun with great interest, he has made up his mind not to be kind to this guy any more.


    "Boy, don''t talk about these useless things. I don''t want to fight you today. You should know that the heaven and earth in this palm contains a complete heaven and earth, which is constructed by me according to the six Dharma rules. Although my cultivation has been suppressed to the realm of true immortality, it does not affect me to use this magic power. If you want to break this magic power, you can get rid of it Unless you also control the six Dharma rules, and they are even stronger than mine, otherwise, you can''t break this world in any case. "Lu Xinyun said with a sneer at Xiang Yang.


    "I see. What makes you so confident is that it is this party who is in charge of the world."


    Xiang Yang sighed and shook his head helplessly, "Xiao Lu, give you a choice again, hand in all the treasures of his body and kneel down to beg for mercy and admit defeat. Otherwise, he will die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    "Xiaolu, give you a choice again, hand in all the treasures of your body, kneel down and beg for mercy and admit defeat, otherwise, you will die."


    When Xiang Yang said that sentence to Lu Xinyun with a serious look on his face, Lu Xinyun laughed and looked at Xiang Yang, "ha ha, boy, are you out of your mind? How dare you talk to this king like this. "


    He had already won, and he really trapped Xiang Yang in this small world. In this world, he was the master. Xiang Yang even dared to talk to him like this. He felt that Xiang Yang had not seen the situation clearly, but his face could not help showing a look of ridicule.


    "It seems that you have made a choice."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, still with a faint smile on his face. However, there was a sense of coolness in his body, which made Lu Xinyun''s smile disappear gradually. He looked at Xiang Yang with a serious look.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s fearless appearance, he suddenly felt that he had made a mistake. Even if he was in charge of the small world, he might not be the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    If this is the case, the problem will be a bit serious.


    However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. The magic power in his hand was only realized after his cultivation reached the level of the six levels of heaven in the Dalao mountains. No one could break through the small world unless his strength reached the level of the six levels of heaven of the great Luo.


    "In this small world, I am the master, and no one can be my opponent, unless you can break through this small world." Lu Xinyun said in a deep voice.


    His words seemed to be boosting himself, on the surface, but deep inside, it was very dignified.


    He is very clear that Xiang Yang, as a descendant of that vein, is absolutely impossible to compare his strength with that of ordinary people. However, he also believes that Xiang Yang is only a true immortal. He can not understand the six rules of the great Luo in the realm of true immortality, and he will not break through into the realm of daruo.


    In this world, although there are some people who stubbornly hold back and do not break through, and have understood three or four rules of the great law, it is impossible for anyone to understand so many of the six rules without breaking through.


    Because of the traditional practice, we all know that true immortals can break through the realm of Daluo and reach the top of the triple heaven of Dalao step by step. However, it is impossible to ascend the realm of Immortal King one step at a time. Generally speaking, it is impossible to grasp the three or four Dara rules, but there are still some. It is impossible for a true immortal to understand the six Dharma rules in one breath Unless the other party is a fool...


    "your heart is already afraid and not as calm as before."


    Xiang Yang looks at Lu Xinyun with a smile.


    "Who said that, boy, don''t try to use words to attack the king''s confidence. My cultivation can reach the level of the Immortal King in the sixth heaven of Dalao. You can''t imagine the strength of Dao Xin." Lu Xinyun looks at Xiang Yang with a sneer.


    Even so, when he looked at Xiang Yang''s calm eyes, he felt a little pain. Although he was very firm that he had controlled everything, he still couldn''t help being a little flustered...


    "that''s it."


    Xiang Yang nodded solemnly, "your heart of Tao is really strong, and you can go back and forth. You are not afraid that you will be killed by me."


    At the same time, a green gourd appears in Xiang Yang''s hand, which is the top-grade immortal gourd.


    "You... Hiss..."


    Lu Xinyun originally wanted to scold Xiang Yang a few times. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang took out his once treasured immortal gourd in the blink of an eye. At this moment, he was dumbfounded.


    If you want to ask what kind of method to defeat the other party is the most cruel, there is no doubt that it must be using the opponent''s best skills and using the opponent''s strongest magic weapon to defeat the other party. This is what can make the other party feel the most desperate thing.


    At the moment, Lu Xinyun suddenly felt that he had neglected something. He was too happy before.


    Xiang Yang still has his own chopping immortal gourd in his hand. If he really displays it, he may not be able to resist the top-grade immortal chopping gourd with his own strength as a real immortal.


    Moreover, as the former owner of the chopped immortal gourd, Lu Xinyun, who built it a little bit, is very familiar with the function of the chopping gourd. He knows very well that if it is used to sneak attack, few people can stop it.


    Because when he made this gourd, he added many runes suitable for sneak attack into it...


    now, he has to face his most proud magic weapon. Even if he knows clearly that he is the master in this field, he still has a chill in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinyun with a smile, "is it exciting to meet your old friend?"


    Excited about your sister.


    Lu Xinyun wanted to slap him in the face. Seeing Xiang Yang very happy, he couldn''t help shouting, "boy, do you have to fight against this king to the end?"


    He really didn''t want to have a fight with Xiang Yang here. He thought that if he could let Xiang Yang admit defeat quickly, he would be able to leave the arena. However, even if all this was under his control, Xiang Yang still had a calm look on his face and was not afraid at all. He also took out the killing immortal flying knife, which made him feel very puzzled."Touch..."


    in response to Lu Xinyun, the lid of the cut immortal gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand was opened on its own initiative, and then a cloud of black clouds was ejected from it, and a knife light disappeared in an instant.


    "Not good."


    Lu Xinyun''s face changed a lot after he saw it. However, as the owner of the once chopping gourd, he was very clear that when he saw the light of the knife, it might be his head landing. At the same time, his expression changed greatly, and his mind moved to control the small world. Suddenly, the rules of the whole heaven and earth changed completely, the rune was twisted, and the strong breath was flowing, There''s an explosion of terrifying energy.


    "Hiss..."


    in front of Lu Xinyun''s neck less than five meters, the shadow of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife reappeared. However, this time, the sword did not fall on Lu Xinyun''s neck, but it was as if trapped in a quagmire and could not move in any way.


    Lu Xinyun''s eyes looked at the knife and felt that his forehead was covered with sweat.


    He was very clear that if he hadn''t reacted fast enough to see Xiang Yang take out the chopping immortal gourd, he would have used his own rules of control over this small world to lay out layers of rules in front of him. If he hadn''t been able to react quickly enough, he would have been cut off by his own little Xianxian flying knife.


    "You son of a bitch."


    However, at this time, the chopping immortal throwing knife has failed. Lu Xinyun doesn''t have to worry that his sword will fall on him. He raises his head, grits his teeth, looks at Xiang Yang, and roars, "you will die yourself, and I will make you complete."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Lu Xinyun held FA Jue in both hands, and said angrily, "the sky thunder and the earth fire, all come down and blow you up."


    Boom!


    Along with his discovery, at the same time, a terrible breath burst out. Then, in the sky above Xiang Yang, there were dark clouds, thunder roared, and thunder began to brew. With the breath of terror, they would fall down toward the bottom.


    At the same time, in the lower part of Xiangyang, there is also a strong breath is flowing, a hot flame rising up, it is the ground fire.


    At the same time, the sky thunder and earth fire broke out at the same time, and Xiangyang was about to be annihilated.


    This is the sky thunder and earth fire of this small world. At the same time, there is a strong force circulating, and the breath of terror erupts. Lu Xinyun believes that with this strength, Xiang Yang can be really killed.


    Because this kind of power is an attack against the king of Darius.


    "Just thunder and earth fire, also want to deal with me."


    Xiang Yang shook his head with a smile. He squeezed FA Jue in one hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s a pity that you can''t be killed by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Then you can be smashed with your fist."


    After all, it was like being trapped in a quagmire and unable to move forward. However, it was taken back and disappeared into the gourd.


    After taking back the chopped gourd, Xiang Yang looked at the sky thunder above his head and the ground fire under his feet. He moved his muscles and bones, clenched his fist, and said in a soft voice, "one blow breaks the sky thunder."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body changed, and a terrible breath broke out all over his body. It seemed that at this moment, his whole body became the supreme boxing God, and a powerful fist idea burst out. His body was in the air, and his fist blew up towards the sky thunder above.


    Suddenly, accompanied by a roar in the void, a sky thunder just hit Xiang Yang. However, under Xiang Yang''s fist, the thunder burst in an instant and turned into countless small thunder snakes, spreading out in all directions.


    "Hoo..."


    at the same time, there was a powerful ground fire coming up at the foot of Xiang Yang, which was about to ignite him.


    However, at this moment, Xiang Yang was full of blood, and his right foot suddenly lifted up, and then stepped on the flame below.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s foot seemed to have the power to startle the sky. In an instant, all the ground fires under his feet were crushed. All the ground fires just came out and all disappeared.


    In front of Xiang Yang, Lu Xinyun''s eyes were a little dazed. He looked at Xiang Yang and felt that his head was not enough. Even his body was shaking a little.


    "Although my strength is only the realm of true immortals, this is the heaven and earth transformed by the six rules of Dara. In this field, all attacks represent the strongest power. Although they may not be compared with the Immortal King, they are not comparable to the Immortal King. He can block it with one punch and one foot at will?"


    Lu Xinyun looked at Xiang Yang. He was very calm and thought that he would win. Suddenly, he felt a little bad. It seemed that even if he put the heaven and earth in his hands, it was useless.


    He seemed to understand why Xiang Yang could be so calm when he fell into this world. With such brute force, a world can be shattered. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he can''t be afraid.


    "You can''t do it, Xiao Lu."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and looked at Lu Xinyun with a smile and said, "your attack means are over. I should be my turn next?""No...


    Lu Xinyun only had time to say one word, and he saw that Xiangyang, who was tens of thousands of meters away from him, suddenly disappeared.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared in front of Lu Xinyun, as if this heaven and earth was not evolved from Lu Xinyun''s six Dharma rules, but a world condensed by Xiang Yang himself.


    Xiang Yang can really come and go freely.


    However, it just blocked the attack of the sword, which made it seem that the sword was trapped in the mire. In the face of Xiang Yang, all of them took the initiative to disperse, and there was no obstacle any more.


    Even Lu Xinyun tried his best to mobilize his identity as the master of this small heaven and earth to deal with Xiang Yang with the power of this small heaven and earth, but it had no effect. Xiang Yang came and went freely, and these energies could not be touched on Xiang Yang.


    After Xiang Yang deliberately showed his figure, he stepped out of Lu Xinyun''s stunned eyes. His body shape instantly came to Lu Xinyun and looked at him with a smile, "look at you, how can you be so naughty."


    "Touch..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a roar was heard immediately, followed by a breath of terror. Xiang Yang stretched out his hand and directly grasped Lu Xinyun''s neck.


    "You are a real immortal, and I am also a true immortal. Even if you are more uncanny, how about blocking this heaven and earth? I don''t believe you can make a difference. "


    Lu Xinyun hissed and roared. Suddenly, a fairy sword appeared in his hand. It was a top-grade immortal sword. With his strength in the realm of real immortals, Lu Xinyun could produce his strongest power perfectly.


    With the sound of his roar, the sword directly cleaved to Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Split your hands and see how you can be arrogant?"


    Lu Xinyun roared, the bright sword spirit burst out, turned into a terrifying sword power, and instantly cut down at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s body is flesh and blood, but he is the above-mentioned immortal tool. He does not believe that this sword can not split Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Is it? I also want to see what difference there is between my physical strength and the top-grade immortal utensils. "


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed with a ray of madness. Originally, he could evade or even use magic weapons to attack the opponent''s sword. However, he suddenly wanted to know what degree his body was now and whether he could resist the top-grade immortal tools?


    So, in this way, the whole body blood burst out, and the right hand still held forward with terrible strength. However, this time, it was direct palm up, directly towards the peak of the sword.


    "You''re looking for death."


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s action, Lu Xinyun''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement. In his opinion, Xiang Yang dared to use his bare hands to grab his sword, which was a suicide.


    Even Lu Xinyun, the supreme Immortal King in the six levels of heaven in Dalao, whose body was tempered by the power of the Immortal King, did not dare to fight against powerful immortal tools with bare hands, let alone the top-grade immortal sword.


    However, Xiang Yang actually took his top-grade immortal sword with his bare hands. Originally, because Xiang Yang was not afraid of the attack from the small world in his hand, Lu Xinyun, who was frightened in his heart, felt that his hope was coming. He only felt that the whole people were getting excited.


    "It''s you who want to die yourself. It will do you a good job and get into trouble again and again. I haven''t seen anyone more stupid than you."


    Lu Xinyun sighed.


    He felt that his luck was too good. Although Xiang Yang was powerful, he repeatedly made himself into a state of pain, but he was too stupid to give up his advantages again and again, so that he could see hope again.


    "Thank you very much, but don''t worry. This time I won''t be merciful and will kill you with one sword."


    Lu Xinyun was laughing happily. He had already imagined that after splitting Xiang Yang''s hand with his sword, he would continue to split Xiangyang''s whole person in two, and then use the power of this heaven and earth to wipe out the spirit of Xiangyang. By then, he would be the real winner.


    "Is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    "Is it?"


    However, just as Lu Xinyun''s voice dropped, he heard a cold voice coming. Then, he heard the sound of "bang". When Lu Xinyun looked at the past, he was shocked.


    What''s more, Lu Xinyun was shocked by the fact that Xiang Yang''s hand had been in direct contact with the top-grade immortal sword. What shocked Lu Xinyun was that his imaginary sword did not split Xiangyang''s hand. Instead, Xiang Yang''s hand directly caught this top-grade immortal sword that could split the heaven and earth.


    The palm of Xiang Yang''s right hand seemed to turn into supreme gold. He firmly grasped the blade of the immortal sword. Moreover, there was no wound in the palm of his hand.


    He, with his flesh and blood, really blocked the top-grade immortal sword without any injury.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang didn''t carry any energy fluctuation in his hands. He really fought against the sword with his flesh and blood, which made him feel too shocked.


    Lu Xinyun looked at Xiang Yang in a daze and exclaimed, "it''s impossible. You''re just a fake Da Luo who trains the body. How can the flesh reach such a terrible level? What''s more, even those who were strong in body building in ancient times, if they didn''t reach the realm of the Immortal King, they couldn''t take over the top-grade fairies with their bare hands. "


    "No, it''s wrong. Everyone is wrong. You''re not refining the body, but you really have reached the realm of Da Luo. You are really practicing the body and going out of your own way together. You are the real body training Da Luo, and you are more powerful than the ancient body refining Da Luo."


    "Wrong, all wrong..."


    Lu Xinyun looked at Xiang Yang blankly, and the whole person looked like he was going crazy.


    He knew that he was really wrong. He underestimated Xiang Yang. He thought that the top-grade immortal sword could just send out his strongest power in the realm of true immortals. To his surprise, Xiang Yang could take his sword with his bare hands.


    "The physical body is comparable to Tianjin, which is the real supreme power of cultivating one pulse of body. However, you don''t understand the Da Luo rules of cultivating one vein of body, and you don''t engrave the rules of Da Luo into the body..."


    Lu Xinyun whispered to himself, with a look of disbelief on his face. At this time, he still did not believe that Xiang Yang could block his sword with his bare hands.


    Although the powerful Immortal King has almost been able to take over the top-grade immortal utensils with their own hands, everyone''s hands are wrapped in their own energy. The main reason is that their own strength is strong enough to block the immortal tools. He has never seen Xiang Yang like this. A real immortal can act without waiting for any energy to block a sword of top-grade immortal tools.


    "It''s just a top-grade immortal sword. It''s stingy."


    Xiang Yang''s hand firmly grasped the top-grade immortal sword. He was ecstatic and finally realized that his physical strength could at least block the top-grade immortal weapon. However, on the surface, he sighed and gave a disdainful glance to Lu Xinyun. Then he grabbed the top-grade immortal sword with his right hand and captured it into the Wuji immortal mansion.


    Although this sword is only of the top level, but at least it is also an immortal weapon. He can''t let it go.


    After all this, Xiang Yang looked up at Lu Xinyun with a smile on his face. "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, Lu Xinyun''s expression suddenly changed, and his body quickly retreated to the rear. At the same time, there was a chopping immortal gourd in his hand, which was the top-grade immortal cutting gourd, which he borrowed from a strong man of his family.


    At this time, the only thing he could rely on was the chopping immortal gourd. When that fellow disciple lent him the chopping immortal gourd, the other side swore that it would definitely bring him an unexpected surprise if he used it. Therefore, at the most critical time, he used the chopping gourd without thinking.


    "Please take the baby out of the sheath."


    Lu Xinyun forgot how his chopping gourd was lost. At this moment, he was very flustered. He only wanted to kill Xiang Yang, because he was very clear that Xiangyang''s strength was far beyond the level of the real immortal, and even surpassed the great luoxianjun to a level comparable to that of the Immortal King. Otherwise, he would not be able to take over the top-grade immortal ware with his bare hands It''s a knife chopper.


    Lu Xinyun''s biggest reliance is the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. Even if the chopping gourd in his hand is borrowed from the same school, it is still the top-grade immortal chopping Throwing Knife, which is still of infinite power. At this moment, the chopping immortal flying knife spurts out of the green skin gourd and disappears in an instant.


    Xiang Yang''s huge power of soul consciousness was suddenly in danger. His soul power diffused out and found that within the scope of his own soul power, the flying track of chopping immortal Throwing Knife appeared, and the speed was not fast.


    He knew that it was not because the speed of this knife was not fast, but because his soul power was too strong. He could clearly sense the flying track of the flying knife. Therefore, it seemed that the speed was not fast, but in fact, the speed of that knife was very fast.


    "It turns out that the power of the soul can be used in this way."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. At the beginning, what he was most afraid of was that he was worried about the other party''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife. He also made Xiao Ling ready to continue to deal with the other party''s chopping immortal throwing knife like the last time.However, he was excited when he found that his soul power was diffused out and he could find the speed of chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and even let its speed slow down within his own induction.


    From then on, a single pulse of chopping immortal throwing knife can no longer cause any damage to him, even if it is xianzun level, he is not afraid.


    "It''s just a magic weapon at the top level."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His hands stretched out, two fingers toward the void. Although it didn''t seem that the speed was very fast, he suddenly clamped the Xianxian flying knife when it suddenly appeared in front of his neck.


    "Touch..."


    with a light sound, Xiang Yang blocked the knife prepared by chopping immortal with the strength of his body, and only two fingers had blocked it.


    To Xiang Yang, this sound is like the sound of nature, but to Lu Xinyun, it is like the voice of the devil. He looks at Xiang Yang blankly, with an incredible color on his face, "clip, clamp..."


    "no, it''s impossible."


    "Last time, you didn''t use your hand to hold the knife, but you blocked it with some secret treasure. This time, you just clamped it with your physical strength. Your physical strength is stronger."


    Lu Xinyun looked at Xiang Yang''s hand in a daze. At this time, he also remembered that Xiang Yang blocked the method of chopping the immortal Throwing Knife last time. Later, after studying, he felt that Xiang Yang must have used some treasures in his body to take away the sword.


    This time, he was even more shocked that Xiang Yang just used two fingers to clamp the Throwing Knife, which was beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, Lu Xinyun looks at Xiang Yang, his whole person is going crazy.


    Hopes rose again and again, and they were broken again and again. For Lu Xinyun, he was almost desperate.


    "Xiao Lu, send me another knife to cut the immortal. I want to thank you."


    Xiang Yang''s face is with a smile, two fingers holding the chopping immortal flying knife, even if the three inch flying knife is constantly twisting, also can not break free.


    He looked at the green gourd in Lu Xinyun''s hand and said with a smile, "you''d better give me the chopped gourd. Otherwise, it won''t do any good to stay on you for a while."


    Since the other party took the initiative to cut the immortal gourd out, now that the chopping immortal throwing knife is already in his hands, Xiang Yang naturally can''t let go of that chopping immortal gourd.


    "No, this is the gourd I borrowed from my classmates. You can give me the flying knife."


    Lu Xinyun only then reacts that this chopping immortal gourd is not his own. While he covers the chopping gourd in a hurry, he yells at Xiang Yang and says, "return me the chopping immortal flying knife quickly."


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed with a melancholy sigh, "isn''t it a chopping immortal throwing knife? Do you think it''s possible that you sent it to me yourself and I''ll give it back to you? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang turned his hand and put away the chopping knife. Then he looked at Lu Xinyun with a smile.


    "No...


    Lu Xinyun looked at Xiang Yang with despair on his face. He borrowed the gourd from the powerful Immortal King of his family. At that time, he swore that he would return it to the other party. Now, Xiang Yang took away the flying knife. In the future, he only gave Xiangyang an empty chopping gourd?


    How can he account for this?


    He looked at Xiang Yang blankly and roared, "give me back, give me back..."


    at the same time, his body quickly retreated towards the back, trying to get out of the palm of the world. He no longer wanted to face Xiangyang head-on. He knew that Xiangyang''s physical strength was absolutely not what a real immortal could compete with, even if the Immortal King came Yang''s opponent.


    Then, at the moment, he can only run quickly. Maybe with this heaven and earth in his hand, he can still trap Xiang Yang. After all, the heaven and earth is created by his understanding of the artistic conception of the six Dharma rules. As long as Xiang Yang does not understand the six Dharma rules, he will not be able to rush out.


    "After leaving the world in my hand, I quickly admit defeat and leave. I will run far away from him. This guy is a demon."


    When half of Lu Xinyun''s body had been stretched out to leave the small world, he was still lucky. Although he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent, at least his life was saved.


    At the same time, Lu Xinyun made up his mind. This time, no matter what the problem of face, whether he could trap Xiang Yang or not, he had to admit defeat at the first time, and then run away to find a secret place where no one was there. From then on, he never appeared again until his cultivation could break through the peak of xianzun.


    As long as his accomplishments can be cultivated to the level of nine heavenly immortals, in his opinion, he will no longer have to be afraid of Xiang Yang. Even at that time, it may have been possible for Xiang Yang to forget him.


    "No matter how brilliant and powerful you are, it''s none of my business. I practice in seclusion and pursue the way of heaven."Lu Xinyun made the final preparations. His buttocks, even his back and half of his head were smashed. This small world appeared in the outside world. However, at this time, he suddenly arrived at the wrong place. He only felt that his body had been caught, and there was a strong force. Suddenly he seized himself so that his body could only be stuck in this small world and outside There is no way out of the world.


    If the small world is a ball, the gap between the outside world and the outside world is a thin layer of energy. At this time, Lu Xinyun''s buttocks and back half of his body are exposed in the outside world, and the other half is in this part of the world. The whole person is directly stuck here.


    "My God..."


    Lu Xinyun took a cool breath and looked at Xiang Yang with despair in his heart. When he saw Xiang Yang''s smiling face, he immediately gave out an earth shaking scream.


    "No! ~"


    " touch... "


    however, before the sound of his scream was dropped, the whole person was pulled into the small world by a powerful force. Even, due to the excessive force, he fell to the ground and was dragged into it by Xiang Yang.


    "What is the situation?"


    At the same time, people watching the war outside saw Lu Xinyun''s buttocks exposed, then his back, and then his back. They thought Lu Xinyun had solved the problem. When Xiang Yang was about to leave the world in his hands, they heard a shocking scream. They were shocked.


    Then, they heard the sound of "touch". They followed the crack in the space when Lu Xinyun was dragged in. It was obvious that Xiang Yang''s hand was dragging Lu Xinyun, and Lu Xinyun, the peerless Immortal King who cut immortals and flying knives, was dragged in a little bit with a despairing expression on his face.


    "Hiss..."


    Lu Xinyun, the top Immortal King who cuts the immortal Throwing Knife, was dragged into the ground like a dead dog. This is really incredible.


    "What is the situation? Why was Lu Xinyun dragged in like a dead dog? "


    "He lost? It''s terrible to be so miserable, and still in my own hands and in the world. "


    "My God, Lu Xinyun is a king of immortals who kills immortals in vain. When his cultivation is sealed to the realm of true immortals, he is so weak. It seems that he is not so good. Without the sword, there will be no power."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that the person who defeated Xiang Yang and became the leader of the challenge arena and finally got the reward from the little Lord of the Eastern Emperor was me. When I was in the realm of true immortals, I really broke through the limit and was only a little short of becoming a saint."


    All the onlookers were shocked at the scene. Some of them laughed excitedly. They thought that the reason why Lu Xinyun came to such an end was that after Lu Xinyun''s chopping knife was in Xiang Yang''s hands, Lu Xinyun, the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife, was too weak to be his opponent.


    Lu Qing was also stunned. He widened his eyes and showed an incredible color. He tried to see the situation of the forehead, but he found that the crack between heaven and earth in his hand had been closed again. He could not see the situation inside. If he wanted to know the specific situation, he could only break through the heaven and earth in the palm.


    However, no one could have the courage to break the ancient imperial arena. Even if Lu Qing was a peerless immortal, he could only stare at the closed crack and wonder what happened in the meantime.


    "How?"


    Lu Qing''s expression was dull. Even the immortal wine in his hand had fallen to the ground. At this moment, a picture flashed in his mind, that is, his disciple was dragged in like a dead dog.


    At this time, all the immortals around Lu Qing left Lu Qing with interest. They didn''t want to disturb Lu Qing. What Lu Qing needed at this time was to be quiet...


    "this guy seems to be interesting."


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi is also in the banquet. She is wearing a dignified and gorgeous skirt and holding a cup of immortal wine in her hand. She is drinking and chatting with the descendants of various forces. Originally, she was going to go to the Taoist school to chat with the Taoist priest of daomen. After all, daomen is no less powerful than Wanyao group. However, when she saw Xiang Yang dragging Lu Xinyun in Waiting, she changed her attention again, turned to go to other places, no longer pay attention to the road.


    The dispute between Daozi Linxian and Xiangyang has not been settled. If they are too close to Daozi, it will be bad if they are misunderstood by Xiangyang later.


    What the Emperor didn''t realize at this moment was that she was in awe of Xiang Yang. Because Xiang Yang, she changed her mind to make friends.


    At this time, the eyes in the field were staring at the small world in the arena without blinking. They wanted to know what happened to Xiang Yang and Lu Xinyun.


    Lin Xian, a Taoist priest, was also a little shocked. He was also the king of six heavenly immortals in Dalao. Although he knew that his strength must be stronger than Lu Xinyun, seeing Lu Xinyun so miserable, he couldn''t help thinking that he would definitely fight Xiang Yang later, which made him a little flusteredwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    "Boom..."


    in the small world, Xiang Yang dragged Lu Xinyun back and smashed Lu Xinyun on the ground. A huge roar broke out, which made the whole ground tremble, and almost burst into pieces.


    Lu Xinyun trembled all over, blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person twitched gently, his eyes were full of despair.


    He never thought that he was going to rush out. He was caught and dragged back by Xiang Yang. This really killed him.


    "You... How do you..."


    Lu Xinyun''s head is in a mess. At that moment, the feeling of falling from the cloud to the Jiuyou hell is really hard for him.


    He knew that he was dead. Even if he calculated Xiang Yang, it would be useless for him to calculate Xiang Yang, because when he was caught by Xiang Yang, he felt a powerful force rushing into his body and sealed his only remaining power of true immortal.


    This force is very strange and boundless. Lu Xinyun feels that, let alone that he has been sealed by the imperial arena, even if his own power is not sealed, he can not be the opponent of this strange force.


    At the moment, he felt it difficult to even move a bomb, let alone to plot against Xiang Yang. What he had in his heart was a look of horror. He really couldn''t understand why Xiang Yang had such terrible power.


    "Why, why didn''t the ancient imperial arena seal his power?"


    Lu Xinyun was very puzzled. According to the truth, as long as it is an imperial arena, no matter what kind of power it is, it will be sealed. However, Xiang Yang''s power is so terrible that it must be the power of eight or even nine heaven of xianzun. It is really strange that it is not affected by the challenge arena.


    Of course, what Lu Xinyun never thought of was that the limit that the ancient imperial throne arena could seal was just the power of the immortal, because if there were people who could surpass the immortal, it would not be possible for the emperor to be so powerful, or to limit or even seal the power of the powerful.


    Xiang Yang''s power of soul has really surpassed the realm of Da Luo Xian Zun, reached the level of Yasheng, and exceeded the control range of the arena. Therefore, although the arena is powerful, it can not seal the power of Xiang Yang.


    It''s too simple for Xiang Yang to seal Lu Xinyun with the power of soul, so that Lu Xinyun can''t move any more. Not to mention that Lu Xinyun has been sealed by the imperial arena. Even if this guy is still in his heyday, Xiang Yang''s power of soul can easily seal Lu Xinyun.


    "Xiao Lu, what do you think I should do to you?"


    Xiang Yang directly threw Lu Xinyun on the ground, touched his chin, and looked at Lu Xinyun with a deep look on his face. Although Lu Xinyun is still the top Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife, his accomplishments are sealed by the power of his soul. He is inferior to ordinary people in the lower world and can only lie on the ground like a dead dog.


    Xiang Yang can do whatever he wants. No matter he wants to kill or cut, Lu Xinyun can''t resist.


    Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinyun with a smile. At the beginning, even he didn''t expect that this guy would be so treacherous. Originally, Xiang Yang thought that Lu Xinyun was trying to make a deal with him by using his hand. Unexpectedly, this guy was extremely treacherous and only used to deal with himself.


    "What do you want?"


    Lu Xinyun temporarily suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at Xiang Yang with a ray of fear, helplessness and despair.


    He knew that he could not resist in any case. Xiang Yang''s strength was so strong that he could not compare with him. The mysterious power that had just sealed him made him feel familiar, but he could not remember that it was a mysterious power. However, he was very clear that with his strength, even if he had the power of a fairy king in his heyday, he could never be Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    "You are so treacherous. If you are allowed to live, I''m afraid I will be killed by you when you die."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    Lu Xinyun is really not a good kind. For Xiang Yang, this guy is very treacherous. If Xiang Yang''s bottom card is not strong enough, he might have been cheated by this guy.


    In fact, what really hesitated in Xiang Yang''s heart was whether to take Lu Xinyun in or not.


    Each of these two methods has its own advantages and disadvantages. If Lu Xinyun is subdued, he will be embarrassed to snatch all the magic weapons of Lu Xinyun. After all, Lu Xinyun will become his own staff immediately. He can''t attack his own subordinates.


    However, if you kill Lu Xinyun, you will naturally get all the treasures in him. However, if you kill Lu Xinyun, you will certainly offend the immortal chopper. Xiang Yang is really afraid that he will walk in the future, and suddenly there will be countless chopping immortal flying knives behind him to cut off his head.


    After Xiang Yang got the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he understood more and more how powerful the chopping immortal throwing knife was, especially in the aspect of sneaking attack. Although Xiang Yang felt very confident about his own strength, it would be a very troublesome thing if he was really followed by the sword.Even if he is not afraid of the sneak attack of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the people around him need to be careful. Therefore, at this moment, Xiang Yang is thinking about whether he can kill Lu Xinyun and rob all the treasures of this guy.


    "You want to kill me?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Lu Xinyun''s eyes shrank in an instant. He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of horror. Although he had thought that Xiang Yang might kill himself, his heart still trembled when he said it.


    Who is not afraid of death?


    Even if it''s the Immortal King and xianzun, he still has a strong sense of fear in the face of death.


    In particular, those strong people who have lived for unknown years have a greater wild hope in their hearts and hope that they can live a little longer and become the saints of the heavens and the highest existence of all worlds.


    Lu Xinyun looked at Xiang Yang with a look of panic. He kept brewing in his heart whether he should beg for mercy. If he did, would it be useful?


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinyun with a smile, "once there was a chance to live in front of you, but you didn''t want to take advantage of it, and you wanted to deal with me. Now, do you feel very desperate? Do you think that if you can do it again, you will not choose to deal with me temporarily? "


    In the face of Lu Xinyun, a peerless Immortal King, and the other side is still so insidious, if not really seal the other party completely, even Xiang Yang dare not have the slightest relaxation.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    After Lu Xinyun was silent for a while, his face was bitter and astringent. He was told by Xiang Yang that he had such terrible power. If he had known that Xiang Yang had such terrible power, he would not have changed his mind temporarily. Instead, he would have given all his treasures to Xiang Yang in order to save his own life. Unfortunately, there is no matter how much he thinks now It works.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be such a rascal."


    Xiang Yang looked at Lu Xinyun with a melancholy look on his face and said, "although I have known for a long time that every practitioner can''t be very honest, your shamelessness is beyond my imagination."


    "Do you want to insult me before you kill me?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Lu Xinyun was silent for a while. Then he looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer. "Since you have sealed the seal, you can do what you want. Anyway, I have no way to resist. However, when I die, you should know that the sky in the palm will also dissipate. I advise you to speed up, otherwise, I will take the initiative to be big without you Luo rules control the world in the palm, and the small world will collapse directly. At that time, everything you do will be found out by people outside... No, my power is sealed at the moment when you seal my power. However, the world has not been broken yet, which... "


    Lu Xinyun''s words have not been finished, and suddenly realized that something is wrong He looked at Xiang Yang blankly and exclaimed, "you are not only the peak of the true immortal, but also the true immortal who has understood the power of the six Dharma rules!"


    For Lu Xinyun, although his power has been sealed to the peak of true immortals by the imperial arena challenge arena, his advantage lies in that he was once the Immortal King, once understood the six Dharma rules, and can still display this palm heaven and earth which can be condensed by the six Dharma rules. However, what shocked him was that all his power was sealed, and even he could feel it Xiang Yang also sealed his own Dara rules. However, the world in his hand was intact. That is to say, Xiang Yang also mastered the six rules of Dara!


    "Ha ha, you are so clever."


    Xiang Yang laughs, with a satisfied look on his face, "the Da Luo rules I control have already reached six, and have already reached, I rely on, 1234... Seven Dara rules?"


    For a long time, Xiang Yang has not counted the number of the rules he controls. After Lu Xinyun mentioned this time, he counted them. When he really understood the rules, he was shocked.


    Today, Xiang Yang controls the seven Dara rules, including Kendo Dalao rules, Dao Dao Da Luo rules, killing Da Luo rules, boxing Da Luo rules, Tu Da Luo rules, Overlord Da Luo rules, and Wang Da Luo rules. They do not include one of the Wanfa Da Luo rules that are in the process of being brewed and have not reached the complete manifestation. If you add them, he will He has already understood the eight Dharma rules. However, in addition, there is also a big rule of the first devil in his body. If we add it, it will not mean that he has fully understood the eight rules of the great Luo!


    That is to say, as long as he can understand and complete the brewing Dharma Dharma Dharma rules, he can really break through the realm of immortality, and it is also the supreme realm of celestial dignity that the nine Dharma rules have broken through.


    Of course, no matter whether others can break through it or not, for Xiang Yang, he has always believed that as long as he understands enough of the rules of Da Luo, he will definitely reach the level of the supreme immortal of the nine heaven of the Dalao.


    "My God, I have already understood so many rules of the great Luo.""I''m a talented person."


    Xiangyang said Meizizi. He only felt that he was too powerful. This is the rule of Da Luo. He has mastered so much. If he wants to break through, he is likely to break through and become immortal?


    "You... You have mastered the seven Dharma rules?"


    Lu Xinyun looked at Xiang Yang blankly. Suddenly, he roared, "liar, you son of a bitch, you have already mastered so many rules of Dara, and you have a terrifying strength. You have not broken through to the realm of daruo, and even have to fight with me in the same realm. You are too much."


    "Are you such a bully?"


    "You''re too much, Wuwu..."


    "..."


    Lu Xinyun said, and he couldn''t help crying. He was really shocked. Since ancient times, he has never heard of any real immortal who has understood the seven Dharma rules and can''t help breaking through.


    Xiang Yang, on the contrary, pretended to be just a fairy on the top of the true immortals, and then fought with the fairies such as himself.


    Your sister, who is better at fighting with the realm?


    You are a person who has mastered the seven Dharma rules and is comparable to the realm of immortals. You even pretend that you are just a real immortal, so that a fairy king can suppress him to fight against you in the realm of true immortals. You are obviously bullying people.


    Looking at Xiang Yang, Lu Xinyun suddenly felt that his defeat was not unjust. As a shameless fellow like Xiang Yang, he should have admitted defeat long ago, instead of insisting on fighting to the end.


    "I''m stupid."


    Lu Xinyun''s eyes were filled with tears of sadness and pain, and he said, "I should have known for a long time that you, as the descendant of that vein, must have something special. Since the strong person of the eight fold heaven of the great Luo can''t attack you, your strength has absolutely reached the level of being able to compete with the seventh heaven of Da Luo. However, I still don''t know However, I have been foolishly fighting with you in the realm of true immortals... "


    " I deserve it, I really deserve it. "


    "....


    " Oh, don''t get excited. I''m still a real immortal. "


    Xiang Yang said quickly, "I said xiaoluzi, although I have mastered the seven rules of the great Luo, I did not even use one of them when I was fighting with you. I just saw that this small world was about to collapse, so I controlled it with my own big Luo rules, so I didn''t bully you Yes. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang also sighed, "in fact, I''m already very kind. If I really want to deal with you, I don''t need to use so many moves to kill you with a wave of my hand. Just look, I didn''t bully you with the strongest cultivation, but also let you show all kinds of intrigues. Don''t you think it''s very refreshing


    "Your sister''s forthright, if you break through earlier, you will be immortal. However, you hold on to breaking through and just regard it as a real immortal. Do you still say that you haven''t bullied others? You''re a bully. "


    Lu Xinyun looked at Xiang Yang with anger on his face. As he said this, he looked at Xiang Yang with a look of injustice, as if he had done something wrong to him.


    The more he said that, the more he thought about it, the more desperate he was. He felt that what he had done in the course of the war was like acting. His strength was obviously so low that he had been fighting with Xiang Yang all the time. Now he was frustrated.


    "You said so much, do you want me to spare your life?"


    Xiang Yang said to Lu Xinyun with a smile.


    "..."


    Lu Xinyun was suddenly silent. Naturally, he wanted Xiang Yang to let him go. However, he knew that even though he cried loudly and loudly, there was no use in crying out loud. As long as Xiang Yang didn''t want to, no matter what he did, it was meaningless. Only Xiang Yang would let him go willingly.


    However, how could he be willing to be cut off by Xiang Yang when he finally reached the realm of fairy king?


    "In fact, it''s easy for you to survive."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "How to survive?"


    After hearing this, Lu Xinyun''s eyes twinkled with a look of longing.


    Although he didn''t know whether Xiang Yang really wanted to let him go, he would seize the chance as long as he could survive, because he knew that if he grasped the chance to survive, he would really make money.


    "Surrender to me, accept my prohibition, or die."


    Xiang Yang stood up, carrying his hands on his back, and said faintly, "you are too treacherous. I can''t let go of a man who has all kinds of ways to kill me at any time. In this case, only if you submit to me can I rest assured that you can live."


    Xiang Yang thought about it. He thought that if he killed this guy, he would not only bring himself a lot of trouble, but also might make those guys outside dare not go to the challenge arena to fight with him. In this way, he would lose more. He might as well take over this guy. In this way, he could control a fairy king again."Good."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, Lu Xinyun immediately agreed. Even Xiang Yang doubted that this guy had another purpose. He couldn''t help asking, "is what you said true or false? Isn''t it a trick? "


    "I''ve been restrained by you. What else can I do?"


    Lu Xinyun said with a bitter smile, "and, with your strength, do you think that even if I want to play any tricks, what''s the effect?"


    At this time, he really accepted his fate. Since he wanted to give himself a chance to survive, he could only let Xiang Yang do it. He didn''t know what Xiangyang was going to do with him. However, he was a fairy King anyway. He believed that even if he was taken over by Xiang Yang, he couldn''t have been so miserable.


    "It makes sense. In this case, let go of your mind. Don''t resist. Let me leave a restraint in your body, and then you will be free."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    With the power of his soul now, he didn''t have to worry about Lu Xinyun''s repentance. He directly released the ban on Lu Xinyun, so that he could easily stand up.


    Since we want to subdue each other, the best way for Xiang Yang is naturally to enter the devil species.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was so relieved to untie himself, Lu Xinyun knew that Xiang Yang had absolute confidence to deal with him. At present, he directly let go of all his mind and spirits, and closed his eyes without any resistance. He planned to let Xiang Yang do it.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t resist."


    Xiang Yang murmured that if this guy resisted, he still had a chance to kill this guy directly and rob the other party of all his treasures. However, he felt a little sorry that he didn''t resist.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Lu Xinyun''s figure trembled. Knowing that Xiang Yang had been waiting for his resistance, he was very glad that he had not resisted Xiangyang. Otherwise, he would have been destroyed both physically and mentally. At the same time, he was more determined to open his mind and let Xiang Yang act without any resistance.


    Xiang Yang was holding the Dharma with both hands and began to gather the demons. For him today, the speed of gathering the demons is too fast. In the blink of an eye, he has completely condensed them, and then successively put 9981 Magic Seeds into Lu Xinyun''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    "Master


    Lu Xinyun knelt down in front of Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Well, give me your chopped gourd."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "you''ve got a lot of chopping gourds. I robbed one last time, but this time there''s another."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has a chopping immortal gourd of the middle grade, a top-grade one and a top-notch one. Speaking of all, two of them were given to him by Lu Xinyun. Of course, there is also a chopping immortal throwing knife that has just been captured. If you take the chopping gourd, you can make a set.


    "Master, that''s what I borrowed from my classmates."


    Lu Xinyun whispered.


    "Ah... Can I borrow all of them?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was in a daze. He didn''t expect that after Lu Xinyun''s own killing immortal throwing knife was robbed by himself, he could still find someone to borrow one. It''s really a bit of a skill.


    "I pressed ten pieces of the best fairy tools on each other."


    Lu Xinyun sighed and said, "if you don''t change the chopping immortal throwing knife back, all of my top ten immortal utensils will be his."


    Lu Xinyun lost his own immortal utensils, so he could only use ten of them as collateral to ask someone to cut the gourd. This is a great shame to Lu Xinyun. Even his master didn''t know about it. However, in the face of Xiang Yang, he didn''t dare to hide anything and told him all.


    "Cough, here you are."


    Xiang Yang heard, on the spot will cut the immortal throwing knife out to Lu Xinyun, "quickly return to him, and then bring the ten pieces of the best immortal utensils to me."


    The immortal chopping throwing knife is only of the top level. For Xiang Yang, there is really nothing magical about it. Let alone the ten top-grade immortal tools, he will exchange them back.


    "This..."


    "yes."


    Lu Xinyun has been put into the devil''s seed by Xiang Yang. Naturally, there is no possibility of any refutation. At this time, he directly agreed. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang, quietly took out all the treasures in his body, summed them up in a storage ring, and then handed it to Xiang Yang. Respectfully, he said, "master, this is all the treasures on the small body."


    "Not bad, not bad. You''re so conscious."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was very excited. He suddenly felt that it was quite good for him to accept Lu Xinyun as his subordinate. At least, the boy consciously knew how to give all his treasures to himself.


    This is the treasure of a peerless fairy king. Xiang Yang was very excited just thinking about it.


    However, when Xiang Yang took this storage ring to have a look, he suddenly turned black and said, "this is all the treasures on your body?"


    "You are too unreliable. The king of immortals is so poor."


    At the same time, by the way, he escaped and threw the gourd which had just been returned to Lu Xinyun and threw it to the other party, "this has been returned to you. Let you return it to your classmate, do you return it to me?"


    Lu Xinyun is really poor. There are not many treasures in the storage ring given to Xiang Yang. If there are any, there are two top-notch immortal utensils with the greatest value, and some other pills in bottles and jars, which seem to be of good value. However, these pills are of no use to Xiang Yang.


    Since Xiang Yang practiced "wanjiebuyi" to a certain extent, and with the function of "immortal ancestor emperor", he no longer needed any pills. For him, no healing pill was better than his body''s self recovery ability.


    Fortunately, in a pile of refining materials, there is still a piece of chaotic air flow, which is obviously a piece of raw material excavated out of the rare chaos.


    For Xiang Yang, of all Lu Xinyun''s treasures, only the raw material of this refining utensil is the most valuable, and the others are dispensable.


    "Master, I, this is all the treasures in my little body. Please forgive me."


    When Lu Xinyun saw Xiang Yang''s old face turning black, he was shocked. He knelt down to Xiang Yang and looked at him respectfully.


    He was also very aggrieved in his heart. Although he was the Immortal King who cut the immortal flying knife, there were rules for it. They could not burn, kill and plunder at will. Moreover, they were not good at refining weapons. How could they have so many treasures?


    As you know, in ancient times, it was just because of the arrogance that the chopping immortal Throwing Knife almost disappeared. Even the founder of the sword disappeared. Later, the whole line of the sword set a rule. The disciples of the sect should develop their power according to the rules. They should not offend any forces easily The relationship between chopping immortal Throwing Knife and other forces has improved, but they are really poor.


    "You are so poor. What do you do all day? The cultivation has reached the six levels of heaven of the Immortal King. You should rob it when you are free. No, you should try to find a way to get all kinds of treasures. What''s more, you are the Immortal King of the six levels of heaven of the great Luo kingdom. Moreover, you are in control of the big killing tool of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. It''s really disgraceful to be so poor. " Xiang Yang looks at Lu Xinyun with anguish.It''s too little for Xiang Yang to have such a small amount of wealth.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to the master very well in the future."


    Lu Xinyun said quickly.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he realized that he had thought of a very good way to make money. Since he did not kill Lu Xinyun, he could let people go everywhere to make money for those who were taken in by him but were not good at taking them as bodyguards.


    You can''t make money on your own, even if it''s faster than countless people who go to explore for themselves to earn all kinds of treasures?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he had a better way to make himself rich.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Xiang Yang said to Lu Xinyun with a smile, "you''ll find a way to explore some secret places, earn more treasures, and then give them to me."


    At the same time, he took out his refined top-grade immortal gourd, that is, Lu Xinyun''s chopping immortal gourd. After painfully removing his own brand, he handed it to Lu Xinyun, "I''ll give you this chopping gourd, and you can also take these pills with you. Don''t get hurt."


    If you don''t invest at the moment, if Lu Xinyun is killed by someone, it will be a real loss of blood. In this case, the top grade immortal gourd is just a chopping gourd. For Xiang Yang, it''s not really a powerful treasure.


    "Master."


    When Lu Xinyun saw that Xiang Yang even returned his chopped gourd to himself, he immediately burst into tears. The whole man knelt on the ground, shaking his voice and said, "the master is so moved to treat the small ones."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go out. Remember, this is your initiative to admit defeat. Well, we''ll do it later..."


    Xiang Yang is very relieved about Lu Xinyun''s loyalty. He knows that anyone who has been driven into the devil''s seed will be loyal to himself. He doesn''t have to worry about it. So he told Lu Xinyun After that, he took Lu Xinyun away from the small world.


    At the moment, the banquet outside is still unfolding. Because Xiang Yang and Lu Xinyu are trapped in a small world, they can''t see the result of the war. Everyone is very sorry. They have to continue to participate in the banquet, eating, drinking and chatting, and watching the fairies dancing in the air.


    This is the birthday celebration of the young master of the Wanyao group, Donghuang Yuxi. Naturally, it is impossible to move the banquet outside into the sky. All kinds of performances are still unfolding in the air, and the immortal sounds are endless. However, while watching, the most important thing is to see the result of the battle between Xiang Yang and Lu Xinyun.


    "Why hasn''t it come out yet? It''s not that the two have made up, and then they''ve been drinking tea and chatting in it?"


    There was a fairy king with a dissatisfied look on his face and muttered, "they are wasting our time. This arena is shared by everyone, but they have occupied such a long time. Don''t wait until the birthday party is over and we can''t come to the stage..."


    boom!


    However, before this guy''s voice dropped, he heard a roar. Suddenly, the small world suddenly exploded, and the infinite energy spread out in all directions. However, this is in the ancient imperial throne life and death arena. The attack power that can be resisted is too strong. Although the power of breaking the small world is strong, it does not face the challenge arena Any impact.


    "Poof..."


    in the eyes of the public, Xiang Yang and Lu Xinyun fly backward at the same time, both with blood in the corners of their mouths. However, after Xiang Yang flies out, he directly stabilizes his body and stands in the air, while Lu Xinyun is pale, twitching, pale, and unable to breathe. If you see him like this, you can know that, compared with Xiang Yang, Lu Xinyun''s injuries are much more serious.


    "This..."


    "my God, Lu Xinyun failed as a fairy king, and he was injured so badly."


    "Xiang Yang is really powerful. Even Lu Xinyun, the king of immortals who cut the immortal flying knife, is not his opponent. No wonder he is so confident and dare to challenge Lu Qingxian Zun and Daozi."


    All the people who saw this scene were shocked. Although they had known for a long time that Xiang Yang''s strength was extraordinary, Lu Xinyun, the Immortal King who was able to cut the immortal flying knife, was beaten so badly that they were all shocked.


    "Sure enough, the false wound created by the power of the soul can not be found to be false even by the immortal."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s heart was filled with a ray of smile. Naturally, he couldn''t really get some wounds out of his body. Therefore, these injuries on his body are all false situations that are spread all over his body with the power of his soul.


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang had no idea whether he could hide the wound caused by his soul power to all people, but he couldn''t really hurt himself. He wanted to try it first. Fortunately, his soul consciousness was strong enough, and even those immortals didn''t see anything wrong.However, Lu Xinyun is too cruel to himself. All the wounds on his body are real wounds made by himself. Xiang Yang looks at Lu Xinyun and sighs. He stands up and walks towards Xinyun step by step. As he goes by, the injuries on his body begin to recover in the eyes of all people, little by little, at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is the unique characteristic of the strong man who regenerates flesh and blood. Isn''t he a fake Dalao?"


    "If you cultivate one pulse, your physical strength is incomparable and your blood is vigorous. Even if you are seriously injured, you can recover as quickly as possible. I really envy you."


    "Lu Xinyun lost."


    Countless people sighed that Xiang Yang''s strength was really extraordinary.


    And some people were very uncomfortable, such as Lu Qing, such as Daozi, and some immortal kings who wanted to defeat Xiang Yang. They saw that Xiang Yang could defeat Lu Xinyun, and realized that Xiang Yang was not as easy to deal with as they thought, and they all felt uncomfortable in their hearts.


    "Is he going to kill Lu Xinyun?"


    "Lu Xinyun, as a peerless Immortal King who cuts the immortal Throwing Knife, is not his opponent. The powerful Immortal King has to suppress his cultivation in the realm of true immortals, and let him do it. It''s really tragic."


    "Yes, but I know that the stronger the cultivation is, the more powerful it will be if you use it. It''s a pity."


    When they watched Xiang Yang still step by step toward landing the new cloud, one by one all sighed.


    Lu Qing clenched his fist tightly, then loosened it, and then clenched it again. After so many times, he finally loosened his fist and turned his head to see how Xiang Yang dealt with Lu Xinyun.


    With his eyes closed, he even thought that his disciple was dead, but he couldn''t make any noise.


    At this time, Xiang Yang arrived in front of Lu Xinyun. He looked at Lu Xinyun with a wisp of "domineering" on his face. "You lost."


    Lu Xinyun also just showed a wisp of despair, and said with a sad smile, "yes, I lost."


    Seeing the desperation on Lu Xinyun''s face, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help but give the guy a thumbs up and wonder whether he should give him a film emperor medal. This acting skill is really good.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s eyes turned, his eyes looked at Lu Xinyun, and gradually showed a trace of admiration. He said in a loud voice, "I have no merit in my life. I admire heroes most. You are the Immortal King who kills immortals and flying knives. Although you are not my opponent in the realm of real immortals, this battle is the most arduous battle I have ever fought since I started. Your strength is very strong Qiang, if I wasn''t lucky, I might be the one lying on the ground. So, you go. "


    After Xiang Yang finished, he waved his hand directly and sent out a strong force to roll up Lu Xinyun and fly out of the arena. Suddenly, Lu Xinyun fell outside the challenge arena. He stood up and looked at Xiang Yang with pain and anger in his eyes.


    At the moment, Lu Xinyun''s performance is just right. It seems that he is really on a par with Xiang Yang. He was defeated by Xiang Yang only because of bad luck.


    In his heart, he even wanted to fight against Xiang Yang again. However, he knew that he had won and lost. Finally, he only had the weakness and indignation.


    "I lost..."


    then, Lu Xinyun''s face was deeply lost, like a lonely Wolf. He was unwilling, but he had to admit defeat and turn away.


    Even Lu Qing, the master, did not go to see him. However, no one blamed him. Even Lu Qing felt that he could not blame his disciple. He also said loudly in the rear, "apprentice, success or failure is a common practice of practitioners. Don''t take it to heart and adjust your mind."


    "... yes."


    Lu Xinyun was stunned, and then he responded. His body directly turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    In the whole process, Lu Xinyun''s part was full. Even after Xiang Yang met him, he couldn''t help admiring him. He only felt that his new subordinate was really a bit big.


    "I don''t think there''s something wrong with it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    "How do I feel that something is wrong with this?"


    Seeing the landing, Xinyun left with a bleak face, while Xiang Yang was standing on the challenge arena with a look of "admiration" for his opponent. Wu Wuji murmured. He always felt that Xiang Yang''s performance at the moment was not quite right, which was not in line with Xiang Yang''s character.


    "I don''t think he should be so talkative."


    Jian Wuxie, the king of the sword, also nodded. He looked at Xiang Yang and sighed, "I always think the boss is the same person as me. Although his strength is not as good as mine, his personality is the same as mine."


    "Cheap."


    Qing Wang added directly. He patted the sword king on the shoulder and said, "you are right. Although the eldest brother is not as powerful as you, he is as cheap as you. You all think that there is something wrong with this matter. There must be something wrong with it."


    "I see."


    Wu Wuji suddenly exclaimed, "it must be the boss who is afraid that if the first one beats Lu Xinyun too badly, the people behind him will not dare to come to the stage. Therefore, he uses a more neutral method, and does not bombard and kill Lu Xinyun, so that the people behind can go to the stage one by one to fight with him. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about no opponent. Of course, it is not the key to have an opponent The key is that he can set a rule at will. If there are 1000 people on the stage, he can earn 10000 pieces of the best immortal tools. If there are 10000 people on the stage, he can turn into 100000 pieces of the best immortal tools. My God... "


    " this guy is so smart that he knows how to give up Lu Xinyun in exchange for more Although there may not be tens of thousands of people to challenge him, there are at least hundreds of people, and thousands of pieces of top-notch immortal tools. "


    At the same time, Rao is Wu Wuji. As the king of Wu, he can''t help but stare, his eyes are full of shock and incomparable color.


    Although Wu Wuji always pursues that he is the strongest immortal tool and he doesn''t like to use any magic weapon, he can''t deny the power of the immortal weapon, especially the best immortal tool, which is the most suitable magic weapon for the Immortal King. Even Wu Wuji doesn''t have many top-notch immortal tools. When he sees Xiang Yang''s exciting general to harvest numerous immortal tools, Wu Wuji keeps breathing cool ¡£


    "It seems to be quite reasonable."


    After hearing this, Qing Wang and Jian Wang both felt that Wu Wuji''s analysis was very correct. "Boss, this is to make a lot of money. Tut, if you can get 100000 pieces of top-notch immortal tools, it will be comparable to the collection of some super forces for countless years."


    "This is Xiang Yang, the boss we know."


    The three brothers looked at Xiang Yang with a awe inspiring look in their eyes, and sighed in succession and said, "we are worthy of being our eldest brother. We not only want to harvest countless treasures, but also want to be the husband of the little master of the Eastern Emperor."


    Obviously, even these three people took the chips and rewards given by the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal as a way to recruit a son-in-law. Moreover, they felt that Xiang Yang, in addition to getting numerous top-notch magic weapons and magic weapons, was more interested in the emperor''s jade seal.


    After all, as the future controller of the Wanyao group, the emperor Yuxi would not have the power as powerful as the Lord of Wanyao if he could become her son-in-law, but it would definitely be a superior existence.


    "Hey, the boss is so smart."


    At the same time, Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong are looking for a place where they can eat delicious food. They are enjoying the delicious food very happily. At the same time, they look at each other, and they all show a sharp smile.


    In particular, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong, who followed Xiang Yang for the longest time, are very aware that Xiang Yang can''t be so talkative. They must have solved Lu Xinyun by other means.


    Although Donghuang Yuxi also felt something was wrong, she didn''t think much about it. However, the two old men around her looked at each other and gave each other thumbs up. "Smart, it''s too clever. This kid''s shameless is worth learning."


    "Are you concerned, two elders?"


    After listening to the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He always felt that the two elder guests around him were a little too much. He didn''t see what was wrong with Xiang Yang, but the two old guys had not finished praising Xiang Yang.


    At the beginning, the two old men thought that Xiang Yang was shameless and promising. They appreciated Xiang Yang very much. Now, the two old men''s admiration for Xiang Yang has become a worship of Xiang Yang.


    Even the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal thinks that these two old guys are exaggerating.


    "Little ancestor, you don''t understand. This boy has been cheating all the time. With his strength, if he wants to deal with the little guy who cuts the immortal flying knife, he can get it done with one punch. However, he took the initiative to fall into the small world in his hand. He was still in it for so long. He must have finished all the things he wanted to do, and then he let Lu Xinyun leave."


    The old man on the right side said to the emperor''s jade seal with a smile, "this boy is a talent, and he is also the descendant of that line. Girl, it''s very good for you to recruit him as the husband. Well, the Demon Lord will be very happy when he knows about it."


    "I, I call him husband?"After hearing this, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was shocked. She looked at the two old men with wide eyes. She could not help but retort, "what are you talking about? How could I be looking for him as my husband? "


    If these two old men were not the elders of the East emperor family of Wanyao group, and if they were not the strong ones under the emperor''s throne in ancient times because of their special status and status, the emperor''s jade seal could not help but start to fight with the two old men.


    As the people around me, it''s too much to dare to confuse black and white.


    The pretty face of the East emperor''s jade seal was blushing, and he glared at the two old guys. He could hardly help but follow them.


    "Ah ha ha, isn''t it? Everyone thinks that you are trying to recruit a son-in-law, girl. " The old man on the left said with a smile.


    "No, of course not."


    Donghuang Yuxi shook his head and hummed, "I have only one goal in my life, that is, to restore the glory of the emperor in ancient times. It is impossible to recruit a son-in-law."


    Although the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor is a daughter, she can be valued by the demon owners of the contemporary Wanyao group, and has high hopes. Naturally, she feels that her only mission is to restore the glory of Donghuang as the ancient emperor in ancient times. Although this goal is very difficult, she never gives up.


    "Ha ha, girl, don''t say something too early. Maybe he will be your destined husband."


    "Speaking of it, this boy is really worthy of you. With his talent and his identity, he will become the supreme existence in the future. To be the son-in-law of the demon lord of the future Wanyao group is absolutely matchless."


    The two old men said with a smile.


    "Don''t join in. I can''t help hitting people."


    The emperor''s jade seal looked at the two old men seriously.


    "Well, no, little ancestor, don''t do it. We won''t talk about it." The two old men were frightened and did not dare to speak again. They were very clear that if they really upset the little ancestor, they would do anything.


    Although these two old men are very strong, and they are the elders of the emperor''s jade seal, they dare not let the little ancestor get angry.


    However, although the two old men didn''t speak in front of each other, they looked at Xiang Yang on the stage and communicated with each other, "this boy is really good. Let''s get to know him sometime."


    "Not bad, not bad. Why don''t we worship him too?"


    "Well, it seems that it''s not very good. Our identity.."


    "the identity of fart has been living for so many years. Do you still worry about any identity problem?"


    "It seems so."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that he had been watched by the two old men beside the emperor Yuxi. At the moment, when he saw that the new cloud had landed and left, he looked down at Lu Qing, with a modest smile on his face, and said to Lu Qinggong, "master, it''s your turn."


    Lu Xinyun has already finished, and the next step is naturally to take care of Lu Qing, the immortal who cuts the immortal flying knife.


    Although he knew that the other party would be suppressed to the realm of true immortals as soon as he came to power, Xiang Yang still felt a little excited when he remembered that he was going to beat a celestial Zun in the eight realms of heaven with his own skills.


    Lu Qing nodded and took a deep breath. His figure was floating. After flying to the arena, he looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Before Xiang Yang had a real fight with Lu Xinyun, Lu Qing had always felt that although Xiang Yang was a descendant of that line, he was only a real immortal and could not have much strength.


    However, after seeing his disciples defeated by Xiang Yang, Lu Qing had to be careful when facing Xiang Yang.


    "Dare you ask me, how many treasures do you want to take out to gamble with me?"


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of "simple and honest" smile, so he looked at Lu Qing. He knew that he should not be able to kill Lu Qing. After all, Lu Qing, as a top immortal in the line of chopping immortal flying knife, would have endless troubles if he was killed by himself.


    So he changed his mind and asked Lu Qing to take out the treasures of the gambling war. At that time, as long as he won, he would be able to take away the treasure and leave without worrying about how to get the treasure from the other side.


    After hearing this, Lu Qing narrowed her eyes, looked at Xiang Yang and said in a deep voice, "are you confident in yourself?"


    Although he knew that Xiang Yang was absolutely extraordinary in the realm of true immortals, Lu Qing knew that Xiangyang''s strength was very strong when he looked at him. However, as Lu Xinyun''s master and immortal master, he could never feel that he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    "Well, there is no such thing. I think that as Lao Lu''s master, my strength should be stronger than him. It should be very dangerous for me to fight against him. However, I think that since everyone has entered the arena, if you don''t have some treasures to gamble on, you will have no idea. In this case, you might as well take out your own treasures to gamble."Xiang Yang has a simple smile on his face, as if he were a simple boy just coming out of the countryside.


    If you don''t know him, you will really feel that Xiang Yang is forced to fight Lu Qing, a top immortal. However, what he said next really shocked everyone. He said with a simple smile, "master, how about taking a piece of the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow as a bet?"


    "What..."


    after Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, everyone was shocked. Even Lu Qing, who was opposite to him, was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was such a "local tyrant" that he would use the treasure of the day after tomorrow as a bet. You know, this is the treasure of the future. Even if he is a peerless immortal who cuts immortals and flies, there is nothing in him The day after tomorrow is the best.


    "You have the treasure of the day after tomorrow?"


    Lu Qingshen looked at Xiang Yang with a faint light in his eyes.


    This is the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Who won''t be moved?


    It''s not a crime to have a baby, but it''s my fault to have a baby and show it off.


    Not only did Lu Qing look at Xiang Yang with greedy light, but even all the people present were quiet at the moment. They all looked at Xiang Yang. As long as Xiang Yang nodded and said "yes", then even if Xiang Yang was a descendant of that line, they should also think about whether they should find a place without people to have a good chat with Xiang Yang.


    This is the treasure of the day after tomorrow. How many of the heaven and earth possess the treasure of the day after tomorrow, except those who are high in the holy land, even if they are the real top immortal?


    "The boss is too reckless."


    Wu Wuji three people are frowning, showing helpless color.


    "He should not be such a rash man, but why put himself in danger?" At the same time, the king of sword and the king of youth were puzzled.


    "If he dares to answer the word" you ", then he will be hunted down from now on. However, even if he answers" no ", he can not completely get rid of all people''s doubts about him. In the future, he will be in endless trouble because of this sentence."


    "Shit, is he crazy, or do you think the three of us can protect him for the rest of his life?"


    All three of them are going crazy. They think that the consequences of Xiang Yang''s saying this are too serious. Next, if they don''t want their boss to be destroyed, they can only follow Xiang Yang''s side all the time.


    But the Eastern Emperor Yuxi and others all frown at Xiang Yang. Her intuition tells her that Xiang Yang can''t be so reckless, but Xiang Yang says that he wants to bet on tianzhibao in the future, which is a little incomprehensible.


    All people who know Xiang Yang feel that Xiang Yang can''t be such a reckless person.


    "This boy is interesting. He must want to attract more people to fight against him."


    Only the two old men around the East emperor''s jade seal sighed that Xiang Yang''s courage was commendable. Even they did not dare to kill themselves like Xiang Yang, just for the sake of wealth and danger.


    "But is this boy really the treasure of the day after tomorrow?"


    Xiang Yang knew that his words would certainly cause shock to many people. However, he didn''t know that the two old men around the emperor''s jade seal saw him so thoroughly. If he did, he would be shocked.


    With Xiangyang''s current strength, unless the real strongmen of holy land attack, otherwise, he is not afraid that anyone will rob his treasure.


    Since Xiang Yang stepped into the world of practice, he has realized that the best way to become rich overnight is to burn, kill and rob. However, he feels that as a kind-hearted person, he can''t commit such acts of robbing others for no reason. In this case, it''s enough to correct his own details. It''s better to attract some people to deal with himself When, they can instead rob each other, so that they can feel at ease.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at Lu Qing. In Lu Qing''s expectant eyes, he said with a smile, "master, I''m a little real immortal. How can I have the best treasure after tomorrow? I just think that, as the supreme immortal, there must be some treasures on your body. If you don''t have them, isn''t it insulting to you? Therefore, you will be in line with your identity by gambling with me in the future. "


    "My special..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Lu Qing really wanted to hit people. He looked at Xiang Yang and said angrily, "boy, what do you mean?"


    Your sister, as a peerless immortal, you should have the treasure of the day after tomorrow. If you don''t have it, it''s a shame. What do you mean?


    In fact, Lu Qing does not have any treasure of the day after tomorrow. Although he is the immortal of the eight heaven realm of Dalao, the treasure of the day after tomorrow is so precious. Moreover, he is not a figure in the ancient times. It is more difficult to get the treasure than in the ancient time.


    Every place is so unfair. Compared with the practitioners of ancient times, the modern practitioners have a lot less treasures. The main reason is that in ancient times, there were too many treasures on the land, and many treasures were hidden in various forbidden areas and barren mountains. As long as you have enough strength, as long as you are willing to work hard to find them, and with certain luck, you can Find some treasures.However, after countless years of circulation, after countless people''s search, almost all of the most precious treasures have been found. After being hidden, it is too difficult for the strong to find any treasures.


    Not to mention Lu Qing such a peerless immortal, even if it is the nine heaven realm of Dalao, 99% of them do not have the supreme treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    Only a person with super good luck like Xiang Yang can carry countless treasures, even the congenital chaos treasures.


    Lu Qing didn''t think it was a shame that he didn''t have the treasure of the day after tomorrow. However, when he said it in Xiang Yang''s mouth, he had an illusion, as if he didn''t have any postnatal treasure. It was really a shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    "Master, as a peerless immortal, don''t you even have the treasure of the day after tomorrow?"


    Xiang Yang looked at him with disappointment in his face and sighed. "I thought that if I beat my predecessors, I could have a suck for the day after tomorrow. I didn''t expect that my predecessors would be too strong. You are too poor."


    "You are too poor..."


    this sentence immediately let Lu Qing explode, and he angrily exclaimed, "boy, do you really think that you can defeat my disciple with intrigue to deal with the emperor? You''re your own rival? "


    "It''s not until the opponent has played."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed, no longer pretending, no longer showing a very simple and kind look, but said faintly, "master, how many treasures should be used as a bet? After you say it, you can go straight to war. Of course, you can not take it out, but if you don''t agree on a bet, it''s a battle of life and death. Only after you are smashed can I get your treasure ¡£¡±


    At the same time, his eyes were still, with a wisp of murderous spirit. "Not only you, but everyone who comes to the stage next, should take out at least ten magic weapons at the level of the best immortal as a bet. Otherwise, if you don''t take out the bet, it will explode directly. You know, taking out the bet in advance is for your life''s sake, if you don''t want to take out the bet In order not to let you repent, I can only blast you and find your magic weapon from your flesh and blood


    "Boom..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the people below were shocked. How much the boy liked treasures, he even set a rule for himself with one mouth, and how confident he was of his own strength? I''m so confident that I can blow everyone up.


    "You''re crazy. If you haven''t been defeated by Lu qingxianzun, I''ll go up and meet you for a while."


    "It''s just ten immortal tools. I''m ready for you. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "Are they not ten immortal wares? I have all the treasures that surpass the level of the best immortal. As long as you can persist to the end, I will bet you all the wealth. "


    The bet set by Xiang Yang can be said to have caused public anger. Many people are all gnashing their teeth at Xiang Yang, hoping to rush up and fight with him now. Even more than a few people directly take out ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils and wait quietly for the stage.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang laughed. He knew that his rules were very good. The people who could come to attend the birthday of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal were extraordinary. Either they had a strong force behind them or they were very powerful. Under normal circumstances, he could take out ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils on his body. In such a round, he would really earn more.


    Lu Qing was mad with anger. He felt that the people who took out the ten pieces of the best immortal utensils all underestimated him. Before he started to do it, these guys thought he would lose. What do you mean?


    Lu Qing looked at Xiang Yang and the people under the stage with a gloomy look, and said in a cold voice, "it''s just ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils. I agreed."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a heavy look. "You are a real immortal. You don''t even have a top-notch immortal tool. You dare to make such a bet with me. When you lose, you don''t have ten of them. What should you do?"


    Since Xiang Yang looks down on him so much, he doesn''t care whether he''s from the same line. If you start with Xiang Yang, you should be warm-up and you can earn some top-notch fairies. Why not?


    He has made up his mind to defeat Xiang Yang with all his strength when he moves his hand.


    "Isn''t it ten pieces of the best fairy ware?"


    When his voice dropped, Xiang Yang waved his hand directly, and ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils were suspended in front of him. Moreover, he did not take them out, and waved directly to the golden armor God who was suspended above the challenge arena to guard everything. "Big man, come down for a moment."


    Seeing Xiang Yang call down the judge of the ancient emperor''s life and death arena, everyone was stunned, and then they burst into laughter. Do these guys think this golden armor God will belong to his family? It''s so funny that you just want to let the other party down just by waving.


    "Ha ha, this is the judge, and also the spirit of the imperial arena of life and death. This arena is a small world of its own. It is extraordinary in itself, just like the will of heaven and earth in the world. It is just and selfless, and it can''t be heard from you."


    "You think you are the little Lord of the East emperor. As the master of the ancient imperial arena, the young master of the East emperor has the ability to let this golden armor God come down."


    "Ha ha..."


    everyone was laughing. Even Lu Qing, who was opposite Xiangyang, couldn''t help but say to Xiang Yang, "are you here to be funny or are you going to have a decisive battle with me?"


    Boom!


    However, as soon as Lu Qing finished his words, he saw that golden armor God who had been just and selflessly suspended in the sky of the imperial arena suddenly moved. He was in front of Xiang Yang in a flash. Although he was still expressionless, he looked at Xiang Yang as if waiting for Xiang Yang''s orders.


    No one knows that this golden armour God is very depressed at the moment. As an instrument spirit in the imperial arena, it is set a rule when it is refined. The saint level strong is not subject to it. Of course, it can not restrain the saint level strong.In this arena, he felt helpless when a heresy like Xiang Yang appeared. However, he followed the refined rules. There was no restriction on Xiang Yang, and it was impossible to tell anyone about the difference between Xiang Yang and others. He had to pretend to be impartial and quietly hover above to watch Xiang Yang bully others.


    When I saw Xiang Yang bullying Lu Xinyun before, the judge, who was supposed to be selfless, felt very sad in his heart. He always felt that he had violated the rules of his heart, but he did not dare to move. He could only pretend that he did not see anything.


    As a result, Xiang Yang bullied him on the top of his head and called him down. His heart was very depressed, but on the surface, he looked at Xiang Yang calmly.


    He also wanted to ignore Xiang Yang, but when he thought of Xiang Yang''s terrible soul power, he did not dare to listen to Xiang Yang''s words. He could only go to Xiang Yang''s front and listen quietly to Xiang Yang''s orders.


    "This... What is this?"


    "Can ancient base arena still be used like this?"


    Not only Lu Qing, but also other strong men were staring at Xiang Yang and the golden armor God general.


    They just laughed at Xiang Yang''s attempt to order the ancient emperor''s challenge arena. As a result, this ancient emperor''s seat challenge arena came down directly, which made everyone feel that Xiang Yang was slapped in the face on the spot.


    "Little ancestor, why don''t I remember that the ancient imperial arena had such a function? Did you master it, did it change?"


    The two old men around the East emperor''s jade seal also looked at it in surprise.


    The two of them grew up watching the East emperor''s jade seal from childhood. They saw that the emperor''s jade seal would gradually improve their accomplishments to the present state. They also had a strong ancient imperial throne challenge arena. Even in ancient times, they witnessed many immortal demons blood sprinkling dizuo challenge arena. However, they never heard that this golden armor God would still obey the orders of those who fought in the arena ¡£


    "I don''t know why the spirit of the imperial arena would listen to him."


    With a puzzled look on his face, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal muttered, "maybe this is the rule set by the ancient sages when refining this imperial arena."


    The two old men were speechless. They always thought that Xiang Yang was too strange, but they didn''t know what the situation was. The emperor Yuxi was staring at Xiang Yang all the time, and he wanted to grasp Xiang Yang and ask why he was able to listen to him.


    "This is my bet on ten pieces of the best fairy ware. Keep it for me. At the beginning of each battle, if I lose, I will give them to each other. If I win, you will keep them."


    When all the people were shocked, Xiang Yang waved his hand and directly sent the ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils to the golden armor God general and said carelessly.


    "Yes."


    The Jinjia God answered in a loud voice. He actually put the ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils away and looked at Xiang Yang as if he were waiting for Xiang Yang''s next orders.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go on with your mission."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand, and the golden armor God returned to the top of the challenge arena to perform his mission as a referee. However, everyone had been shocked for a long time.


    This is the spirit of the ancient imperial arena. This golden armor God really listened to Xiang Yang''s words. Is this because of the particularity of Xiang Yang? Or did they never realize that the imperial arena had such a function?


    No matter how you guess, Xiang Yang has already handed over ten top-notch immortal wares to Jinjia general. At this time, he looks at Lu Qing and says with a smile, "how does xianzun plan?"


    "I can''t lose."


    Lu Qing was full of self-confidence and felt that he could not lose. He sneered and said, "if you can really win me, I will not break my promise. Let alone the top ten immortal tools, even other treasures can be given to you."


    "Good."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, his eyes were shining, he climbed up the pole and said directly, "in this case, I don''t want ten pieces of top-notch immortal tools. If xianzun loses, you can give me your gourd of cutting immortals at the level of the best immortal utensils."


    "You are too arrogant, young man."


    After hearing this, Lu Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with a cold look on her face.


    Although there are a lot of them, they can''t be regarded as many treasures. However, the gourd on his body is a magic weapon of his own life, which is the symbol of the immortal statue who cuts the immortal flying knife. Xiang Yang even chooses to ask for his chopping immortal Throwing Knife. This is equivalent to the red fruit hitting his face. How can he tolerate it?


    "Do you think you will lose me the sword? If you are afraid, forget it


    With a look of regret on his face, Xiang Yang sighed, "since the elder has no assurance of his victory, he should not gamble. Otherwise, if he loses, he will not only lose face, but also lose his magic weapon. It is really a bit miserable."


    "You..."


    although he knew that Xiang Yang was using the method of arousal to deal with him, Lu Qing was still provoked by Xiang Yang. He said coldly, "little generation, it''s settled like this. If I lose, I''ll give you the top grade immortal gourd, but I won''t lose."He is the supreme immortal, with invincible faith, he can cultivate to the present level, absolutely impossible to feel that he will lose to Xiang Yang in the realm of true immortal.


    "That''s good."


    Xiang Yang listened very comforting, smiled and waved to the old fellow of the king of gold. He said, "old iron, go straight to it, seal him to the same level as me, and then be good at your referee, be careful not to let him use the realm beyond the true immortal."


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, Lu Qing only felt his body trembled. There was a force of heaven acting on him, which made his body tremble. The powerful power of the eight levels of heaven on his body was instantly suppressed to the peak of the true immortal.


    Lu Qing moved his muscles and bones. He felt that the power was stronger than that of his real immortal peak. When he went up a lot of times, he was secretly happy and said that the boy''s calling and calling to Jinjia God must have angered him. Therefore, Jinjia God will deliberately reserve some strength for me. In this way, it is too simple to deal with this boy.


    At the same time, he raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang with confidence on his face.


    Boom!


    However, when Lu Qing just raised his head, he heard a roar. Then, he felt a violent force rushing towards him. He was frightened and used to use the power of immortal. However, he found that his power was not so smooth. He was shocked and knew that he had not adapted to such a weak power In a moment, I can''t get used to it. I can only lift my hand to stop this violent force.


    "Touch..."


    then, everyone saw a scene that made them look strange. Xiang Yang suddenly shot, and Lu qingxianzun raised his hand to stop him. However, Xiang Yang kicked him in that hand. At the same time, the other foot directly kicked on Lu Qing''s face, which directly deformed Lu Qing''s face The strength makes Lu Qing fly backwards. At the same time, blood gushes in his mouth, accompanied by several front teeth.


    "Hiss..."


    all the people who saw this scene took a breath. Even if they were onlookers, they could feel Lu qingxianzun''s pain. How painful it would be to kick out the front teeth with such a kick. What''s more, the physical pain was the second, mainly Lu Qing''s soul was suffering a lot.


    "It hurts."


    I don''t know who said it, which made everyone nod with deep sympathy. They looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look in their eyes. Especially those xianzun who made up their minds to fight against Xiang Yang, they made up their minds to guard against Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang sneaks in, then his face as an immortal will be lost It''s gone.


    "This boy is very nice. He''s very appetizing to me."


    "Tut Tut, I have the style of that year."


    The two old men beside the emperor''s jade seal were very excited again. The more they looked at Xiang Yang, they felt more comfortable. They couldn''t help shouting, "good, good fight, come on, blow him up."


    "Hahaha, boy, as long as you can hold on to the end, we two brothers will be brothers to you."


    "We''re going to prepare a celebration for you."


    After hearing this, everyone was speechless for a while. These two old guys were too shameless. As the strong men in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, they still wanted to make Xiang Yang famous?


    Moreover, these two guys are not afraid of Lu Qingxian Zun''s anger after hearing this. After all, these two men, as the strong men of the eight heaven realm of the Wanyao group, still follow the emperor''s jade seal all day long. Obviously, their identities are very different. Even Lu Qing does not dare to offend these two people.


    "If you come to the stage later, you must be careful not to let this guy succeed in sneaking attack. He is too shameless."


    Someone whispered to himself. Although the voice was not loud, it reached everyone''s ears. Everyone nodded with the same feeling and watched Lu Qing be kicked out by Xiang Yang. Everyone knows that Lu Qing has no hope.


    After a defeat, for Lu Qing, is doomed to the end.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, after Xiang Yang''s successful attack, his body immediately followed up. Before Lu Qing was stunned and didn''t react to it, he burst out and directly appeared on the top of Lu Qing''s head and kicked him down.


    "Touch..."


    it''s Lu Qing''s face again. The corners of his mouth are still dripping blood. But Xiang Yang stepped on his nose directly this time, which made Lu Qing''s whole nose collapse. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiang Yang, the immortal of the eight realms of heaven, had tempered his body to a very extraordinary level, I''m afraid Xiang Yang''s foot would have been enough to trample on his head It''s exploding.


    Rao is so, Lu Qing also feel intense pain, his eyes are round, his eyes almost protruding, he desperately want to burst out his own strength, but, there is no time to show his own strength, Xiang Yang is a violent attack on his body.


    "Come again."Xiang Yang laughed and kicked Lu Qing again. This time, it was Lu Qing''s face. He was going to step on Lu Qing''s head to the end.


    "Roar... Wuwu..."


    Lu Qing roared, trying to fight against Xiang Yang. But after the voice came out, it turned into a whining voice when it came to his mouth. A fierce sense of shame came up. He tried to stir up his strength and wanted to fight back. However, Xiang Yang stepped down fiercely, directly stepping into the ground of the challenge arena, the whole person It''s almost trampled to mud.


    "Hiss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    "This boy is really cruel, Lu xianzun must be very painful."


    "Well, if I were Lu Qingxian Zun, I''m afraid I would have been dizzy."


    "It''s too painful. Even I can feel Lu Qingxian''s pain."


    After countless people saw this scene, they all felt pain for Lu Qing. They stepped on their faces one foot after another, even the front teeth were trampled off, and even their noses collapsed directly, and a face became flat. I''m afraid only Lu Qing, who has personally borne this feeling, can feel the pain.


    However, everyone looked at Lu Qing''s miserable appearance, and felt pain for Lu Qing, the immortal.


    As an immortal in the realm of eight heavens of the great Luo, he should be beaten like this. If the opponent is a master of the same level or with a higher level of cultivation, the key is that Lu qingxianzun''s opponent is just a small immortal at the top of the true immortal.


    "Tut..."


    of course, some people are laughing, such as Wu Wuji and others. They are drinking wine and watching this scene and commenting on it. They are not afraid that Lu Qing is the immortal who cuts the immortal flying knife, nor is he afraid of being killed by the immortal Throwing Knife.


    "Roar..."


    at this time, Lu Qing suddenly turned up, and his body was filled with the powerful power of the real immortal peak. He roared, "boy, Wu, your soul is pale..."


    this guy, because he was beaten too hard by Xiang Yang, even his speech was a little abnormal. He quickly used energy to treat his injuries. Fortunately, the power of immortal Zun itself contains infinite With the power of creation, he soon healed his wounds, and then looked at Xiang Yang coldly.


    At this time, Lu qingxianzun was so angry that he even forgot that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that vein. He also forgot that there was a news that Da Luo BA chongtian state could not deal with Xiang Yang. Of course, he still remembered that he only had the strength of Zhenxian peak.


    However, he was sincere in killing Xiang Yang.


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang did not say a word, and his figure appeared again in front of Lu qingxianzun, still kicking at each other.


    This time in the arena, he stepped on Lu Qing, which was so cool that he couldn''t stop for a moment. However, he really felt that it was really cool for him to step on the eight heaven realm of the great Luo.


    "Asshole, you still come."


    Lu Qing was angry. He had lived for so many years, and finally cultivated to the level of the supreme heaven. He was trampled on his face by such a series of violent attacks. Even if he was beaten, he had hardly encountered anything. After all, if he really started his work, he would be killed by life and death, and he would not do it under normal circumstances.


    Xiang Yang even trampled on his whole face one after another, which was an insult to his immortal statue of eight heaven realm of Dalao. He roared angrily, his body roared, and shattered nine days. He burst out with the strongest force, and he was determined to attack Xiang Yang with his hand.


    However, he is just the peak strength of Zhenxian. No matter how he breaks out, he is still not regarded by Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I''ve beaten them like this. Do you think you have the strength to fight back?"


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and the foot was still trampling on it. Suddenly, he only heard the sound of "bang". His foot severely stepped on Lu Qing''s fist seal. With a clear sound of "click", Lu Qing screamed. His hand was crushed by Xiang Yang''s foot, and then Xiang Yang''s foot was still with him With a strong force to suppress, directly stepped on Lu Qing''s chest.


    "Touch..."


    this time, Xiang Yang directly and severely trampled Lu Qing on the ground. Lu Qing''s chest was sunken, his eyes protruded, and his mouth was full of blood. With an unbelievable look on his face, he roared, "no...


    this time, he really broke out all the power of Zhenxian''s peak. He was confident that the power of this blow had surpassed that of his previous one The limit that can be broken out in the realm of true immortality, even if it is the strong one of daruo, unless it is the state of three Heaven of Dalao, it is not easy to block his attack.


    However, in this way, this attack was easily cracked by Xiang Yang, which made Lu Qingxian look silly.


    "No, what, no?"


    Xiang Yang sneered and said, "as a strong man in the eight levels of heaven, even after tianzhibao has no gambling content, you are really so poor."


    "Touch..."


    at the same time, he directly flew Lu Qing''s whip out, and suddenly, Lu Qing hit the other side of the challenge arena.


    After that, Xiang Yang followed up and rushed directly to Lu Qing again. This time, he did not use his feet, but directly caught Lu Qing and beat him violently.


    "Bang, bang, Bang...


    " I''ll go. This guy is really in the same vein as the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. How much hatred does this guy have with Lu Qingxian Zun? "


    "Oh, my God, it''s crazy to beat an immortal in public like this."


    "In the future, he should be careful when he goes out. Otherwise, if he is attacked by xianzun who cuts off the immortal''s flying knife, he will surely die without a burial place."Seeing Xiang Yang beat Lu qingxianzun violently, all the audience were shocked. They knew very well that Xiang Yang''s beating Lu qingxianzun so violently this time was equivalent to completely offending Lu qingxianzun. Unless Lu Qing was killed directly this time, otherwise, Xiangyang''s life would be difficult in the future.


    Some people know that Xiang Yang is the descendant of that vein, and that the strong men of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao dare not attack Xiang Yang openly. However, they are more aware that from now on, Lu Qing can let the Immortal King who cuts the immortal flying knife and the immortal Zun of the seven heaven realm of Dalao to attack Xiang Yang.


    Although Xiang Yang is powerful, he is only the peak of the real immortal. How can he resist the xianzun''s sword of killing immortals in the world of seven levels of heaven?


    Many strong men don''t think highly of Xiang Yang. For them, Xiang Yang is definitely dead, even if it is useless to stop now. After all, unless Lu Qing is killed directly in front of the public, Xiang Yang will definitely suffer the Revenge of killing the immortal flying knife.


    "No, today''s Lu Qingxian Zun is not the peerless immortal statue in the eight fold heaven of Dalao. It is just the strength of the real immortal peak. Moreover, with the seal of the imperial arena, Xiang Yang can really kill Lu Qingxian Zun."


    "Hiss... This boy is going to break the record. Although it''s just a battle with the realm, it''s doomed to be famous forever for killing the top immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao with the true immortal''s realm."


    "No wonder he was not afraid of Lu Qingxian Zun''s revenge, but humiliated the other party."


    Many people exclaimed, thinking that Xiang Yang was definitely going to share life and death with Lu Qingxian. Everyone was very excited. It was very rare for Zhenxian to kill the strong man in the eight heaven realm of Dalao.


    "Boom..."


    as the crowd exclaimed, Lu Qing suddenly burst out, his body broke out with a powerful breath, and his fist seal shocked the world. His strength was incomparable, surpassing the limit of the peak of Zhenxian and bombarding Xiangyang.


    At this time, although Lu Qing was still the peak strength of Zhenxian, he used the secret method to continuously squeeze his energy, which made his power more powerful than before.


    "Thief, I will not die with you today."


    Accompanied by a huge roar, Lu Qing was covered with blood, and his whole body was full of incomparable strength. At the same time, he was extremely sad and indignant.


    "I can''t believe that you can still resist after being beaten like this by me."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he was surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Qing to be so hard-blooded. He squeezed his potential with secret methods and fought hard with himself. He was worthy of being the immortal of the eight levels of heaven.


    However, no matter how powerful the opponent is, it''s just the peak state of the true immortal. Xiang Yang is not afraid of the practitioners in this realm, no matter how much they squeeze their physical potential and how powerful their attacks break out.


    Looking at the opponent''s fist seal, he attacked with great strength. Xiang Yang laughed, clenched his right hand, and the same blow passed.


    "Touch..."


    the two fists collided with each other, and Lu Qing flew out towards the rear at a faster speed. In the process, his blood gushed from his mouth. At the same time, his face was shocked and exclaimed, "no way, how can you be so strong?"


    This time, he was very sure that he had burned his own potential power, and almost broke out the strength equivalent to the three levels of heaven of Dalao. However, he was still bombarded by Xiang Yang, which was absolutely incredible.


    "There''s nothing impossible."


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "don''t think that you can be invincible in the realm of true immortals as an immortal. I tell you, in this realm of true immortals, I dare to say invincible. Even if a saint comes, he can''t fight against me."


    This is not a boast of Xiang Yang, not to mention his physical strength. Even the Immortal King may not be able to block his all-out blow. Even if he is a strong man in the Holy Land and his cultivation is suppressed in the real immortal realm, he is not necessarily his opponent.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body quickly rushed past, and in an instant, he bombarded Lu Qing with thousands of fists.


    Lu Qing''s face was startled, but at the same time, he used to use all kinds of powerful magic tricks. However, he was used to the power of the supreme immortal in the eight levels of heaven. At the moment, all his accomplishments were sealed to the peak of the true immortals. He was not used to it. What''s more, he was beaten by Xiang Yang, which made him feel a shadow. Even if he used all kinds of powerful dharmas Moreover, Xiang Yang''s real hands-on power could not be prevented by the real immortal. Even if Lu Qingxian tried his best, he could not stop Xiang Yang''s attack.


    No matter how Lu Qing''s various powerful decisions were displayed, Xiang Yang just smashed the opponent''s magic power with one blow.


    At this time, Lu Qing was already in despair. He finally understood why his disciples would say goodbye to him in despair when he heard that he was pushing the other party out to fight with Xiang Yang. NIMA, it turns out that fighting with Xiang Yang in the same realm is tantamount to finding a way to die."I was wrong."


    Lu Qing sighed, filled with despair.


    He knew that unless he admitted defeat, or he was really killed by Xiang Yang, otherwise, there would be no other way out.


    However, he also had a little doubt in his heart. Why did his disciples fight with Xiang Yang and finally let Xiang Yang let Lu Xinyun leave despite his serious injury?


    Can''t you say that you can''t compare with your disciple Lu Xinyun?


    Thinking of this, even Lu Qing felt very incredible.


    However, at this time, he is more urgent to solve the problem of how to block Xiang Yang''s attack.


    As a peerless immortal, he was forced to such a degree. For Lu Qing, it was too sad. He kept echoing a few words in his mind: admit defeat or not...


    to admit defeat is to lose face and lose home, and not to admit defeat means that he is likely to be killed by Xiang Yang.


    "I..."


    Lu Qing opened his mouth many times and wanted to admit defeat, but before the word "admit defeat" came to his mouth, he swallowed it back. He didn''t have the face to call out the two words.


    Later, after being bombarded by Xiang Yang, Lu Qing didn''t even want to admit defeat, because his mouth could not be opened, his voice could not be heard, and his eyes were also covered with blood.


    "Lu qingxianzun, if you want to admit defeat, follow me."


    Xiang Yang introduced a force into Lu Qing''s body to help him open his mouth again. At the same time, while beating Lu Qing violently, he said directly, "the way of heaven is above me. The immortal Zun Lu Qing who killed the immortal flying knife is willing to swear by his own life and give all his treasures to Xiang Yang unconditionally. From then on, he called out big brother when he saw Xiang Yang I will not retaliate against Xiang Yang by any means, have no resentment against him, and will not let his relatives and friends deal with him... If I break the oath, I will be killed by the law of heaven. Even if I even kill the immortal flying knife, I will be killed by the way of heaven... "


    " hiss... This guy is so cruel. "


    When Xiang Yang''s voice was heard, all the people took a breath, and their eyes were full of shock. Those who wanted to rush to deal with Xiang Yang suddenly changed their minds. They were afraid that they would become Lu qingxianzun. The pain when they were beaten by Xiang Yang was still the second, and the main reason was that they were too shameful Yes.


    No matter what others think, Xiang Yang is now fully prepared. While his voice falls, he continues to attack Lu Qing and beat the immortal statue to death. At the same time, there is still a force that makes Lu Qing open his mouth. He wants to force Lu Qing to swear to the heaven, so that he can get all the treasures of Lu Qingxian Zun and guarantee that Lu Qing will not let anything happen in the future People deal with themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    "You... You deceive people too much." Lu Qing roared angrily. Although his eyes were bleeding, he could barely see Xiang Yang. His heart was so sad and angry that he would open his mouth to admit defeat.


    "Don''t try to admit defeat. It''s useless even if you yell at it, because I don''t agree. This is the challenge of life and death. Unless I agree, or you die, no one can admit defeat."


    Xiang Yang sneered and went on.


    However, this time, he found that he might have fought too hard. Lu Qing''s life as a immortal was stimulated, and a great vitality flowed around, making Lu Qingxian Zun''s injuries all recovered.


    "This guy is xianzun. It seems that such a violent method will not have much effect. If you want to kill this guy, you are using some special means."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, watching all the wounds on Lu Qing recover at this moment. He couldn''t help sighing that he was worthy of being immortal. The origin of his life was too strong. In a blink of an eye, he restored all the injuries to a complete state. Even he could not do so quickly.


    "I give in."


    At this moment, Lu Qing recovered from all his injuries. Seeing Xiang Yang still attacking him, he called out in a hurry.


    However, when his voice dropped, he was full of hope and thought whether he could be directly transported out of the challenge arena, or whether the golden armor god man would appear to stop Xiang Yang, he was shocked to find that there was no such thing at all.


    Everything was light, as if his admission of defeat was just a joke. Xiang Yang''s fist still fell on him. Lu Qingxian Zun was still spraying blood because of his powerful force. Then, the power of the origin of life flowed and quickly recovered.


    Although he didn''t have to worry about being killed by Xiang Yang, he was injured and cured by the origin of life, which made Lu Qing almost crazy.


    "It''s no use. It''s really useless. Why..."


    Lu Qing looks at Xiang Yang with a shocked look on his face. What he didn''t think of anyway was that Xiang Yang was right, and it was useless for him to admit defeat.


    "I''ve told you, this is the arena of life and death. It''s useless for you to admit defeat. Unless you choose to admit defeat and do as I say, then don''t blame me for using my Assassin''s mace. After all, if you''re such a hindrance, you can attack me when you''re free. Although I''m not afraid, it''s too troublesome. I''m not so stupid. I''d rather kill it directly It''s you. "


    While attacking Lu Qing, Xiang Yang said with a cold look.


    He knew that Lu Qing''s life origin as the supreme immortal was activated. No matter how he attacked, Lu Qing''s wounds would recover, and he would be even more fierce. He would not be polite any more. When he started, he was more powerful. Every move could make Lu Qingxian Zun seriously injured and miserable.


    Lu Qing will recover immediately after being injured, which makes Xiang Yang feel free to attack each other.


    "Xiang Yang, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    Lu Qing tried his best to resist Xiang Yang''s attack. Although his resistance didn''t have any effect, he couldn''t resist and let Xiang Yang attack him. At the moment, his face was not reconciled and he growled in a low voice.


    "I don''t have any feelings with you, and you rush to deal with me when you are free. Do you think I should let you go?"


    Xiang Yang sneered, not to mention that he didn''t know Lu Qing at all. Moreover, Lu Qing, as an immortal, rushed to deal with him. Since he was in the arena, how could he be merciful to Lu Qing?


    "You..."


    while bearing the attacks of Xiang Yang, Lu Qing suddenly flew to the rear with the help of Xiang Yang''s strength. At the same time, a gourd with the highest level of immortal tool appeared in his hand, which was his own immortal weapon.


    Originally, he had never used the chopping immortal gourd. It was because he was afraid that after using the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, which was owned by xianzun, who was the eight heavy heaven realm of Dalao, it would be judged by Xiang Yang that he was fighting against Xiang Yang with the state of eight heavy heaven of Dalao. At that time, even if he killed Xiang Yang, he would be dead, and even implicate a thread of chopping immortal Throwing Knife, Now he doesn''t care about these. As long as he can put Xiang Yang out of his present predicament, he doesn''t care about anything.


    "Finally, I''m going to use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. It''s even more interesting."


    "Even xianzun can kill the immortal at the highest level. Although Lu qingxianzun''s accomplishments are suppressed to the highest level of the true immortal in the imperial arena, his immortal chopping throwing knife is still of the highest level. It can still kill xianzun and is still incomparable in power. However, Xiangyang is only a real immortal. How can it be stopped?"


    "This is the key time to determine Xiang Yang''s fate."


    After seeing this scene, all the onlookers were shocked. They knew that this was really the time to determine Xiang Yang''s fate. If Xiang Yang could block the top-notch immortal chopping knife, he would naturally be able to survive, and he could do what he wanted to do to Lu Qing. However, if he couldn''t stop it, he would have disappeared."Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me."


    Lu qingxianzun had a cold and murderous look in his eyes, and his right hand clapped the chopping gourd in his hand. Suddenly, the cover on the chopping immortal throwing knife was about to be opened.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, he suddenly found that Xiang Yang disappeared. In this moment, his whole person was suddenly confused.


    "Where are the... People?"


    Lu Qing was holding a chopping gourd in his hand. The lid of the gourd mouth had been opened, and there was a chaotic murderous air coming out. The flying knife was brewing at the mouth of the gourd and was ready to kill the target at any time. However, Xiang Yang did not know where he had gone. The flying knife could only revolve around the mouth of the gourd, and he could only stare around.


    "It''s gone, how can it be..."


    Lu Qing looked at the challenge arena blankly, and he could clearly feel that he had disappeared, at least not in the space in front of him, unless he entered the void.


    "Yes, void..."


    while Lu Qing thought about it, he was ready to tear up the void and rush into it to deal with Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the void in front of him suddenly split open, one hand suddenly appeared, directly grasping Lu Qing''s chopping immortal gourd, and the other hand was holding a top-notch immortal level shield, directly covering the mouth of the gourd.


    As soon as Xiang Yang pulled and pulled, Lu Qing''s chopping immortal gourd had already appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand. Although the cut fairy gourd was still Lu Qing''s, and even the lid of the chopping immortal gourd had been opened, there was a shield of the best immortal level at the cover mouth, which made the chopping immortal Throwing Knife unable to rush out at all.


    Although the chopping immortal throwing knife is the key to chopping immortal gourd, it still depends on the chopping immortal gourd. When the mouth of the chopping immortal gourd is blocked, the chopping immortal flying knife can no longer rush out, which is equivalent to losing its function.


    "Hiss..."


    Lu Qing was dumbfounded. He held the lid of the chopped gourd in his other hand, and looked at Xiang Yang coming out of the void. The whole person was shaking.


    Lu Qing''s eyes were firmly fixed on the chopping immortal gourd which was held by Xiang Yang. He urged FA Jue to control his own magic weapon again. However, he found that it was useless to let the gourd vibrate, and he could not take back his immortal utensil.


    "How could that happen?"


    Lu Qing looked at Xiang Yang and felt like he wanted to cry. This was the only chance he could get back this game. As a result, Xiang Yang cracked it like this, and his immortal weapon was also taken away by Xiang Yang.


    "Poof..."


    then, the guy spat out a mouthful of blood in his anger. He was looking at Xiang Yang with no love in his life, and no longer had the heart to resist.


    "Ha ha, I said Lao Lu, you can''t do it."


    Xiang Yang, holding a chopping gourd in one hand, looked at Lu Qing with a smile, "I told you. I swear according to what I said. Is it finished? If you can become a saint in the future, maybe you don''t have to be afraid of the vows of heaven, and you can deal with me. Isn''t it some magic weapon? Can you compare with your millions of years of hard cultivation? "


    Xiang Yang was very happy with his smile. This is the chopping immortal gourd, and it is also the top-notch immortal weapon level chopping immortal gourd. He even solved the attack of chopping immortal gourd in such a way. Needless to know, so many strong people on the scene will learn from their own method in the future. Tut Tut, chopping the immortal flying knife, I''m afraid the deterrence will be weakened a lot in the future.


    After all, in the past, the killing immortal throwing knife was almost impossible to crack. Unless its own defense force was strong enough, few people could react to whom it wanted to attack. Now, Xiang Yang''s behavior is equivalent to creating a method to deal with it for the majority of practitioners in the fairyland.


    This time, although the onlookers didn''t have a lot of discussion, they all had a look of excitement in their eyes. They quickly remembered Xiang Yang''s method of killing Lu Qing''s flying knife.


    Maybe Xiang Yang''s persuasion is useful. Maybe Lu Qing is ready to compromise. At this moment, with his voice falling down, Lu Qing directly says, "I promise you."


    "Ha ha ha, it should have been like this for a long time."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face became excited.


    He couldn''t help but look at Lu Qing and said with a smile, "well, according to what I just said, you will take the oath of heaven. After the oath is completed, all the treasures that should be given to me will be given to me, and then you can go back and practice well."


    "I, Lu Qing, as the immortal who killed the immortal, now swear to the heaven with my true spirit."


    Lu Qing''s face was full of grief and indignation. After looking at Xiang Yang, Lu Qing began to swear. Moreover, this time, he was so honest that he said everything that Xiang Yang had asked him to say.


    "Swear it


    Finally, the way of heaven came true, and a force of heaven swept over, which represented the formal completion of Lu Qing''s oath. Xiang Yang held out his hand to Lu Qing with a smile, "come on, old Lu, you can''t swear earlier? It also saves me time. Isn''t that good? "Lu Qing threw the lid of the cut fairy gourd to Xiang Yang, and then put all his magic weapons into a storage ring, which was directly handed over to Xiang Yang at one time.


    "All here?"


    Xiang Yang swept the storage ring once and took a breath. He was worthy of being the immortal of the eight levels of heaven. His wealth was not so rich.


    The treasures in this storage ring include not only dozens of top-notch immortal tools, but also various high-level elixirs and so on. There is even a magic weapon that surpasses the level of the best immortal utensils, which is a piece of armor. There are also some pieces of seven or eight alchemy utensils among them. There is a piece of chaotic dark iron, which is hundreds of square meters in length. If it is a magic weapon, it is a piece of armor After refining, by the hand of Xiaoling, it is also the raw material that can refine a magic weapon beyond the level of the best immortal.


    However, Xiang Yang looked at Lu Qing with suspicious eyes, "don''t hide your privacy. The oath of heaven is the most fair."


    "It''s all for you."


    Lu Qing sneered and left the arena without looking back. After leaving the arena, he resumed the cultivation of the eight heaven realm of the great Luo Kingdom, and directly tore up the void and left the range of Wanyao Tianzhou. This time, his old face was completely lost and he did not want to stay for ridicule.


    "Good harvest."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He doesn''t care that Lu Qing leaves like this. He throws all the treasures into Wuji immortal''s house and hands them over to Xiao Ling. After that, he looks at the Taoist priest Lin Xian.


    "Lord Daozi, it''s time for us to settle our affairs."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Lin Xian, who had been paying close attention to Xiang Yang''s battle, couldn''t help but tremble and closed his eyes slightly. After calming down, he looked at Xiang Yang and said calmly, "what do you want?"


    Although he was calm on the surface, only Daozi Linxian understood how shaking he felt in his heart.


    Even xianzun of Dalao''s eight heaven realm was beaten like this by Xiang Yang. Although he was a Taoist Lin Xian of Taoism, he did not think that he would be stronger than Lu Qing in the realm of true immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    Xiang Yang looked at the Taoist Lin Xian with a smile, "master Daozi seems to have forgotten the matter between us. You took the initiative to attack me, and almost let me fail to understand the Tao. Can''t this matter be uncovered like this?"


    "Xiang Yang, believe it or not, what I still want to tell you is that the person who attacked you with that wisp of sword is not me, but my little boy. He made up his own mind to deal with you, which has nothing to do with his own way."


    Taoist Lin Xian said in a deep voice.


    Although he knew that it was inevitable to fight against Xiang Yang, he still wanted to try to save it. As a Taoist, if he really fought with Xiang Yang, and if he was beaten by Xiang Yang like Lu Xinyun and Lu Qing, he felt that he would not have to go back to Taoism.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Xiang Yang blinked and said with a smile at Daozi.


    After hearing this, the latter was helpless and said with a bitter smile, "I know you will not believe it. I just tell you the truth. As a Taoist, it is enough to have a clear conscience."


    At the same time, with a firm look on his face, he raised his head and looked directly at Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, since you really want to fight with me, come on."


    At the same time, he flew directly to the challenge arena, stood on the ring, and looked at Xiang Yang with a calm look. "I know that with your strength at the top of Zhenxian, my cultivation will not be your opponent after being suppressed to the level of Zhenxian. Therefore, you don''t have to wait for the sword to be given to you directly after the first World War."


    After that, Daozi Linxian directly threw his Dao sword which surpassed the level of the best immortal to Xiang Yang.


    After Xiang Yang took it over, he checked the quality of this Dao sword, and his face was shocked. "You boy, you are so willing to give me the most precious treasure that surpasses the level of the best immortal. It''s only a little bit that you can warm up the sword spirit and become the treasure of the day after tomorrow."


    This sword is worthy of being the Dao sword of Taoism. It has no equal power. Although it has not yet cultivated the spirit, it is definitely no weaker than the Qingxuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    Xiangyang was really shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming, "although you are only the Immortal King, you are much more powerful than Lu Qing, the immortal statue."


    "It''s better to give it to you now than to let you search my treasure a little bit after being beaten by you. There''s no difference."


    Daozi Lin Xian was very calm. He looked at Xiang Yang calmly. Then he looked at the Dao sword with a sigh in his eyes. "This sword was given to me by my master when I started to practice Taoism on the first day. At the beginning, it was just a sword embryo. I condensed it for tens of thousands of years with my own life, and I hope you can be kind in the future Use it. "


    After saying that, even if it was Taoist Lin Xian''s mood, he looked at this sword that he had cultivated a little bit, and he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    This is his only true weapon. It is also the most precious weapon of his life. It''s really hard for him to give it to Xiang Yang. However, he has to give it to Xiang Yang. He knows very well that if he doesn''t take the initiative to give Xiang Yang this Dao sword, he will lose more.


    "Dao Zi, your strength must be stronger than him. Don''t give him this Dao sword."


    "We admire the heart of Daozi. Whether you are his opponent or not, you are the strongest Taoist in our mind."


    "Although you have lost this Dao sword, from now on, your Taoist heart is stronger. You are the strongest Dao sword and can be invincible in the world."


    Some of the people who have won his words, and those who have won the sword will be sent to the Taoist priest.


    Some fairies even moved tears, choked and cried, "Dao Zi is the strongest man in the fairyland... You are still proud of defeat."


    Originally, the voices of the men''s shouts made Xiang Yang''s face look uncomfortable. He even remembered those who cried out. He wanted to call their names one by one and let them play against him. However, when he heard the voices of these female immortals, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In the hearts of these people, they had decided that Tao Zi was defeated without fighting. Xiang Yang looked at Tao Zi with a smile. Sure enough, he had a stiff face and his expression was not very good-looking.


    Xiang Yang looked at Daozi with a smile. He was already standing on the challenge arena. He was a little hesitant. If he snatched Daozi''s Dao sword like this, he could get a magic sword, but it seemed that he would offend the public. Moreover, it was not a cost-effective thing to offend Taoism.


    However, if you don''t want this Dao sword, will you lose a lot?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang felt a little depressed and couldn''t help muttering, "it''s really troublesome. I knew that five dragons and three little brothers should have killed you."


    As soon as Tao Zi listened to Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately took a breath. He had already given the Dao sword to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was not satisfied and wanted to kill him.His eyes are slightly cold, his heart is dark angry, he has already retreated to such a point, Xiang Yang even did not agree, is it true that he is a Taoist to bully?


    However, before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, he would not take the initiative to find death to deal with Xiang Yang first.


    "Keke..."


    at this time, Xiang Yang opened his mouth with that Dao sword in his hand. He moved it away from the Dao sword with a look in his eyes, and then threw the Dao sword back to Daozi. "Gentlemen don''t win the favor of others. Although we have a dispute, seeing that Daozi can deliver Daojian directly in such a righteous way, I believe the previous thing must be a misunderstanding."


    "Did you really believe it was a misunderstanding?"


    Daozi held Dao Jian in his hand and looked at Xiang Yang with surprise on his face. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang believed him. It was a great surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang, such a "bloodthirsty" man, could really let himself go. He felt grateful to Xiang Yang, as if he should have been beaten by Xiang Yang. His Dao sword should have been given to Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang Kaien gave his Dao Jian back to him.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "Dao Zi can warm up a sword for tens of thousands of years. He can even warm up a sword fetus to such a degree. He can even take the initiative to take the Dao sword as a bet for me. I believe you are of good character. I believe you didn''t ask the child to deal with me. After all, we didn''t even know each other before, and you have no reason to deal with me."


    "Great."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Daozi Lin Xian was extremely excited. He felt that Xiang Yang was really his confidant.


    Even if he was in a Taoist mood, he changed his previous view of Xiang Yang. When he looked at Xiang Yang, his eyes became gentle, and even he didn''t want to care about his little boy being cut off by Xiang Yang.


    "Therefore, I think this Dao sword belongs to Daozi, and no one can take it away. I absolutely can''t let Daozi gamble on this Dao sword." Xiang Yang looked at Tao with a serious look on his face.


    Although he only held the Dao sword for a while, he already understood that this Dao sword of Daozi was incomparable in power and contained Tao''s Tao. The reason why this sword was so powerful was that it was only in Daozi''s hand that it was a Dao sword. If he left Daozi, he was just a sharper weapon. It was better to be a good man, Return the sword to Daozi.


    Of course, Xiang Yang estimates that sun Qingya and Monica have been playing on the jiudi mountain for so many years. It is estimated that they have known Daozi. If they push Daozi too far, one or two of them have a good relationship with Daozi, and they will not be able to explain to them.


    "Thank you."


    Daozi took up his sword, looked serious and saluted Xiang Yang.


    He didn''t lie. Since he stepped into the world of practice, this Dao sword has been with him. Until now, the power of this Dao sword is incomparable. The main reason is that he has deep feelings for this Dao sword, and to a certain extent, it is the symbol of his identity as a Taoist.


    Xiang Yang was able to return the sword to Daozi, which was a great surprise to him. He looked at Xiang Yang with a new look. His displeasure with Xiang Yang turned into excitement at the moment.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiang Yang looked at Tao with a smile.


    "In this case, our war?"


    Tao Zi looks at Xiang Yang carefully. In his opinion, since Xiang Yang has returned Dao Jian to him, it seems that there is no need for the two to fight.


    "Although I give you back Dao Jian, we should continue our fight."


    Xiang Yang looked at Daozi with profound meaning and said, "does Daozi think we won''t fight this war?"


    He wanted to tell Daozi that he was too naive to return the Dao sword to Daozi. The main reason was that this Dao sword had no effect at all in his hands, and at most it was equivalent to the best immortal weapon. However, if he did not fight this battle, how could he dig out all the other treasures from Daozi?


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Daozi was stunned. He suddenly felt that he looked too high at Xiang Yang. In the end, no matter what, he should come or should come. Xiang Yang told him a truth with facts. Don''t be overwhelmed by the small profits and benefits in front of him.


    "You must be a Taoist. You must have some treasures to compare with Dao Jian? Since I have returned the sword to Daozi, please replace it with other treasures. "


    Xiang Yang looked at Daozi with a smile on his face. At the same time, he waved his hand directly. Qingxuan sword appeared in his hand. He looked at Daozi with a smile on his face. "The quality of this sword is not inferior to Daozi''s Dao sword. I will take it as a bet. I believe that as a Taoist, we can take out treasures that are no less valuable than this sword."


    Tao Zi was silent. Within a few seconds, he once again found himself too naive. At first, he thought that even if Xiang Yang continued to fight with him, he would not ask for any more bets. The two just exchanged freely and ended.To my surprise, he still underestimated Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang could not just compete with him casually, but he still wanted to gamble. Moreover, Xiang Yang also took out a super magic sword that surpassed the level of the best immortal weapon, which was forcing him to take out his treasures.


    Even if he is a Taoist, besides the most valuable Dao Jian, there is almost no magic weapon that can be compared with Dao Jian. Even if he has a rich collection, he has to give all his treasures to Xiang Yang so that he can barely match the magic sword of Xiang Yang.


    "He actually has a magic sword that surpasses the level of the best immortal."


    "This sword is absolutely not weaker than the Dao sword in Taoist''s hand, and even higher."


    "A super magic weapon that can grow into the treasure of the day after tomorrow. If you can get the hand, if you can cultivate it with your own strength for hundreds of thousands of years, it will be enough to grow into a treasure of the day after tomorrow. Moreover, it will be the treasure of the day after tomorrow. The attack power will reach a very terrible level. This is really a god given sword."


    When Xiang Yang took out the Qingxuan sword, countless onlookers were shocked. Their eyes twinkled, and they all showed greedy expression.


    For the strong people on the scene, even the peerless immortal statue in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao, there is not necessarily a magic weapon that surpasses the level of the best immortal weapon. However, Xiang Yang, a weak man, took out a magic sword casually, which enlivened their minds.


    In particular, some xianzuns and Xianwang, who knew Xiang Yang well, whispered to themselves, "the rule from that vein is that the strong people of Dalao eight chongtian and above are not allowed to deal with Xiang Yang, but we are lower than that of Dalao eight chongtian. In this case, we can deal with him, even if we kill him On this, we have nothing to do, as long as we get the magic soldiers, find a place to practice for millions of years, and then come out after breaking through to the holy land. Then, who should we be afraid of? "


    Rao Shi these people all tried their best to restrain their greed and killing intention to Xiang Yang, but they felt the same with Xiang Yang''s powerful soul power.


    He knew that although the news came out of his own vein, he could not let the strong man of the eight heaven realm of Dalao to deal with him, but there was no problem with the xianzun of the seventh heaven of Dalao, which was lower than that of the eight levels of heaven. They could deal with themselves madly for the sake of treasure.


    Think of here, Xiang Yang mouth with a wisp of cold.


    What about the greed of the world? Even if it''s just a green sword, it can show such a greedy look. If someone really wants to rob himself, then don''t blame yourself for robbing them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    Xiang Yang threw the green Xuan sword to the gold armour God General of the ancient imperial throne arena. He glanced at all the people in the arena with a smile. With such a glance, he had already seen everyone''s eyes in their eyes.


    He had already had a problem in his mind. Then he looked at the Taoist priest and said with a soft smile, "Dao Zi, my bet has been taken out. Please take out your bet as well."


    With a green Xuan sword, you can exchange countless treasures. Xiang Yang thinks it is worth it. Of course, it would be better if Daozi could bring out a magic weapon equivalent to Qingxuan sword.


    "You are so bold."


    The Taoist priest couldn''t help but smile and said to Xiang Yang, "do you know that although you are the descendant of that vein, your strength has not yet grown up after all. Now you have exposed such a magic sword. You are going to kill yourself."


    At the moment, Daozi didn''t have much anger to kill Xiang Yang. Instead, he was concerned about Xiang Yang. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would be killed. He kept shaking his head and thought that Xiang Yang was really too reckless.


    "Thank you for your concern. I am deeply moved."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "if Daozi wins me, then this sword belongs to Daozi. Naturally, I don''t have to worry about killing people. If Daozi loses to me, I can not only keep the sword, but also get the treasure equivalent to this sword, which is more dangerous. So, does Daozi want to say that for my safety, you should defeat me What about it? "


    At the same time, his face showed a smile, as if with a wisp of scorn, eyes tightly fixed on Tao Zi, want to see if the heart of Tao Zi is really like what he said.


    If Daozi is calm and fearless, it proves that he is doing the right thing to return the Dao sword to Daozi. If Daozi is really greedy in his heart, Xiang Yang should think about how to deal with this guy after beating Daozi violently.


    "Er..."


    the Taoist priest was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "Daoyou really misunderstood me. I don''t have such an idea."


    At the same time, he took off a storage ring in his hand and threw it at Xiang Yang. "The treasures in this storage ring are all I have. If you think you can compare with your magic sword, you can take it as a bet. If you think those things inside can''t match your magic sword, then I can only bet on Dao sword ¡£¡±


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, Tao Zi was really magnanimous, which made Xiang Yang suspicious. He said, "this guy doesn''t seem to be greedy for my green Xuan sword. Is Lin Xian really such a" holy "person


    However, no matter what Taoist Lin Xian thought, as long as he didn''t let Xiang Yang find anything wrong on the surface, Xiang Yang felt that Taoist Lin Xian was a "good boy".


    Xiang Yang didn''t answer. Instead, he put his divine sense into the ring and was shocked. Although there were only one or two magic weapons at the level of immortal utensils in Daozi''s ring, there were a lot of raw materials for refining utensils and alchemy. What''s more, one of the most dazzling is that there is a black original stone, which twinkles with strange breath, which makes Xiang Yang''s face when he sees it With a shock color, "there is such a treasure."


    Before that, Xiang Yang didn''t know what the stone was called. However, since Xiao Ling listed a pile of materials to the ancestors of the Xiang family, there was such a black stone, named chaos original magic stone. It was a raw material that could refine the most precious treasure of the supreme evil way.


    Xiang Yang directly called Xiaoling to his own Dantian and passed on everything he had seen to Xiaoling. After seeing him, he was stunned, then widened his eyes and said in shock, "in this era, you can still see the chaotic original magic stone, which is really unthinkable."


    "What? Isn''t the list of materials you gave Xiang family''s ancestor the original magic stone of chaos? According to what you mean, it is almost impossible to see the original magic stone of chaos. Are you just giving it casually? " Xiang Yang was stunned.


    In the pile of raw materials that Xiao Ling gave himself before, he originally contained the original magic stone of chaos. At that time, Xiang Yang thought that these treasures should be able to Zhao Dong in the chaos. However, it seems that there is something wrong with Xiao Ling''s appearance.


    "It''s not random. It''s just that chaos original magic stone is too rare. Even in chaos, it''s rare to find it. As far as I know, among the strong in this chaotic world, it seems that only Shi Mo has ever obtained a piece of chaotic original magic stone and refined a set of initial magic soldiers, so as to make the chaos invincible. However, later, Shi Mo disappeared The magic weapon disappeared, and no one could see the original magic stone of chaos


    When Xiao Ling said this, he looked at Xiang Yang with an excited look on his face. "Boss, this chaotic original magic stone is enough to refine a real supreme magic weapon for your original demon body."


    "What''s more, what you practice is also the skill of starting evil. As long as you can refine a demon soldier, you can become a new one in the future, and you will be invincible in chaos."


    While Xiao Ling said this, his face showed a color of excitement. It seemed that he had seen Xiang Yang''s first demon soldier running around the world with his own refined first demon soldiers."Shi Mo is not really chaotic and invincible. His strength is not as good as wanjiezun."


    Lao Wan mumbled at the same time.


    "Well, no matter who is more powerful than Shimo and wanjiezun, anyway, this stone is a small spirit. You can refine a supreme demon soldier and use it for my first devil


    Xiang Yang was very excited. However, when his mind returned to his body from the elixir field, he raised his head to look at Daozi, and his face was indifferent again. "I think our gambling is just a form. It''s mainly about exchanging one or two. Daozi can rest assured that I will never treat you like two people who cut immortals. Since Daozi is honest, I will not treat you like two people who cut immortals Naturally, we can''t ask too much. We''ll take these as bets. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang turned his hand and put the storage ring away.


    Since there is still a piece of chaos original magic stone among these treasures, Xiang Yang said that he could not let go of the treasures in the storage ring. In fact, he had thrown all the treasures in the treasure ring into the Wuji immortal house for the Xiaoling to deal with.


    In any case, this is Taoist''s bet. Although the war is not over, it won''t take much time later. After the first World War, these bets will become their own.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Daozi Lin Xian still had a smile on his face. He thought that Xiang Yang was very good. However, when he saw that Xiang Yang had put away the storage ring he had used as a bet, he immediately widened his eyes. In his heart, countless grass mud horses ran by, and on the surface, he said, "Xiang Daoyou, this..."¡° However, these treasures of Daozi are still less than my Qingxuan sword. I have a proposal. Do you agree with me? "


    Taoist Lin Xian wanted to remind Xiang Yang that Xiang Yang took his bets before the battle started. It was against the rules. However, before he started to speak, Xiang Yang interrupted him. Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile and said, "as soon as we saw each other, we are willing to make brothers with Daozi. As for the problem of our seniority, we are not as good as before How about the outcome of this decisive battle? "


    "You want to be my brother?"


    Taoist Lin Xian looked at Xiang Yang. Just now, they were like enemies of life and death. Now, they are going to become brothers. This makes him feel strange.


    What''s more, to his displeasure, we all know that he must lose the battle, and even if he loses, Xiang Yang still needs to take advantage of a lot of treasures to be his eldest brother.


    "Yes, I think Daozi''s personality is very much to my taste. I should be brothers with Daozi."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "unless Daozi looks down on Xiang Mou and feels that Xiang is not qualified to make obeisance to Daozi, of course, if so, I will not force him."


    Tao Zi was tired of being a little brother of Xiang Yang. He knew very well that although the war had not started yet, the end was almost doomed. He was definitely not the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    Originally, he wanted to spend money and eliminate disaster. When he couldn''t beat Xiang Yang, he admitted defeat directly. Even Dao Jian was going to be given to Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was very kind at the beginning and didn''t ask for his Dao sword, which moved him a little. So he sincerely put all his treasures into the storage ring and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang not only wanted his treasures, but also wanted to be his elder brother...


    he wanted his own treasures and his own people.


    This made Lin Xian feel really depressed.


    Even though he was extremely upset, it was no use at the moment. If he did not agree with Xiang Yang, he believed that there were countless ways for Xiang Yang to step down. Thinking of the fate of Lu Qingxian Zun and Lu Xinyun Xianwang''s apprentices, daozilin couldn''t help shivering. Now, it seems that he can only agree.


    With helplessness in his heart, Taoist Lin Xian had to smile on his face and said, "brother Xiang is joking. As a descendant of that vein, it is the blessing of Lin Xian to be able to make obeisance with brother Xiang."


    Even the Taoist Lin Xian felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t want to worship Xiang Yang, but he couldn''t object to it. As a Taoist, he had never felt that way.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Xiang Yang laughed. Then, on the spot, he called out to Wu Wuji, Qing Wang and Jian Wang, "three brothers, remember to prepare the sacrificial platform to meet our fifth younger brother."


    "Good."


    When they heard this, they all laughed happily. Xiang Yang was able to pull Daozi Linxian into their group and become Xiang Yang''s younger brother. It was really the best thing.


    Both Wu Wuji and Qing Wang and Jian Wang felt that Xiang Yang had done a very good job.


    The status of Taoist priest Lin Xian is no lower than that of emperor Donghuang of Wanyao group. Now, the future master of daomen should become their brother. It''s really interesting for them.


    They looked at Xiangyang and Daozi Linxian with a smile. Especially, Wu Wuji, king of Wu, couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother five, it was the brothers who were rude just now. After the completion of the ceremony, the brothers will invite you to drink. Ha, don''t mind.""Yes, I''m surrounded by you because I love you so much." The sword king is very shameless said.


    "Cough, can become your third brother, I think this is our fate." Qing Wang also couldn''t help laughing and said.


    After hearing this, Taoist Lin Xian was very depressed and gave a fierce look at the three people. These three guys dare to say so now. Don''t you know that it was just because of them that they couldn''t leave?


    If he had just left, Daozi Linxian could be sure that although he would be misunderstood by Xiang Yang, he would have a chance to explain clearly in the future. He would not be so stubborn now and lose his treasure. At the same time, he would become Xiang Yang''s younger brother.


    "Brother Xiang, who is the brother and who is the younger brother has not really got the result yet." After seeing him, the Taoist Lin Xian frowned and looked at Xiang Yang with dissatisfaction on his face.


    As for Wu Wuji''s three people, he is too lazy to pay attention to them, because he knows, even if he and three people stare at each other? What really depends on all this is Xiang Yang.


    "It''s OK. We''ll have results soon."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand without paying attention to it. He held out his hand directly to Taoist Lin Xian and said, "five brothers, please."


    "Hum."


    As soon as he heard Xiang Yang call himself "five younger brothers", Taoist Lin Xian got angry and said with a sneer, "you should call big brother."


    "Don''t stick to these small things. As a younger brother, don''t make trouble with me at this time. Otherwise, you will soon understand that it is unnecessary to make such a fuss, because you will become my fifth younger brother soon."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand at will and directly said to Lin Xian, "well, in order not to waste time, let''s start now. If you don''t think it''s my opponent, remember to call out big brother, which means you admit defeat. Then I won''t do it, but I''ll make friends on the horse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang punches at the Taoist Lin Xian.


    In the face of his future fifth younger brother, Xiang Yang didn''t use the method of sneak attack, but made a very direct move. The blow was thrown out, and the whole person burst out with a powerful breath, holding the fist seal in his right hand, as if he could smash the heaven and earth.


    Taoist Lin Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw him, and he also held hands with each other. However, his hand was not as fierce as Xiang Yang, but was conquered by softness. As soon as he made a move, it was a Tai Chi diagram. His black-and-white Taoist robe was shining, and he had a kind of extraordinary ability.


    "Touch..."


    when Xiang Yang''s fist hit the Taiji diagram of Daozi Linxian, the light was flowing on the Taiji diagram, and a gentle force burst out. Xiang Yang''s power was guided to his feet along the Taiji diagram.


    He not only blocked Xiang Yang''s attack, but also removed Xiang Yang''s fist with the method of overcoming hardness with softness.


    "Why


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he couldn''t help but look surprised. This is the yin-yang Taiji diagram, which is no stranger to Xiang Yang. As early as in the secular world, there was an ancient martial arts school famous all over the world. He created a boxing technique that was famous all over the world. No matter men, women, and children can practice.


    That kind of boxing, when applied to the extreme, directly reveals a yin-yang Taiji diagram, and the best way is to overcome rigidity with softness.


    That boxing is called Tai Chi.


    Xiang Yang is no stranger.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he remembered his boxing skills that he had learned in those years. At present, his body was shocked and his fist burst out. All of a sudden, a similar yin-yang Taiji diagram appeared in front of him.


    "This..."


    Taoist Lin Xian originally blocked Xiang Yang''s fist. Although the expression on his face did not change, his heart was very excited. He thought that his method of overcoming hardness with softness could block Xiang Yang. He thought excitedly that Xiang Yang was too strong and fierce. Maybe he just insisted on the Taoist method of combining Yin and yang to deal with Xiang Yang, and maybe he would return Really can block Xiang Yang, at least can play a tie with Xiang Yang enough.


    However, before his excitement was over, Xiang Yang''s body was shocked and he also displayed a Tai Chi diagram. He was a bit silly.


    "Have you learned the method of daomen?"


    Taoist Lin Xian frowned and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "No, this is a boxing skill I learned in the secular world of the source star. It''s called Taiji. Originally I forgot this boxing technique. Now I think of it when I see the fifth younger brother. So I compare it with the invincible boxing to see if there is any difference."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    At the same time, he is holding the fist seal in his hand, and a fist blows out. The seal of this fist directly shows a yin-yang Taiji diagram, and the black-and-white diagram is shining and exploding with a mysterious breath.


    However, Xiangyang''s yin-yang Taiji diagram is still far from the Taoist Taiji diagram. After all, the boxing skill that Xiang Yang learned at that time was only a martial art in the secular world. Although its power was extraordinary, it was not even a monk when he studied it. Now he just drew gourds according to the pattern, so he had to draw the gourd according to the pattern.


    "The gate in the secular world of the source star of the lower world?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Lin Xian''s face also showed great interest. "When the source star of the lower world was just broken, it was called" ten thousand immortals coming to the Dynasty ". It seems that the Taoist school did leave some inheritance at that time. Since brother Xiang used my Taoist methods, then Lin Xian would like to see how far brother Xiang practiced Taoism."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Daozi Linxian also clapped it with one hand. In his palm, there were infinitely many small Taiji pictures displayed, which broke out with Xiang Yang and had a strong Taoist rhyme.


    With a look of curiosity, Daozi wanted to see the difference between Xiangyang''s Dharma and his Dharma. His figure was floating, and the whole person seemed to be about to ascend. His breath was out of the dust, just like the incarnation of the road.


    And Xiang Yang also did boxing. Xiang Yang''s speed of boxing became slower and slower. However, the yin-yang Taiji diagram around him was getting bigger and bigger, and the power of the explosion became stronger and stronger with his exertion.


    Although the power of that boxing was relatively weak in those years, it is not a problem for Xiang Yang to improve at the same time with the high level of Xiang Yang. With his exertion, this boxing technique has also constantly become perfect.


    When two people come and go, Taiji diagram collides with each other. When they want to remove each other''s power, they bombard each other with powerful forces.


    In this way, in a short period of time, neither of them could do anything.


    The onlookers have been shocked for a long time. When they saw Xiang Yang agree with Daozi to make a brother-in-law, they look strange. They only think that Xiang Yang has a bad intention. It is not enough to have three backers of King Wu, King Qing and King Jian. They even want to be the Taoist priest. Whether Daozi becomes Xiangyang''s eldest brother or his fifth younger brother, Xiangyang will encounter something in the future You can''t just stand by.One by one, they felt that Xiang Yang was very treacherous. At the same time, they saw that Xiang Yang was competing with the Taoist Lin Xian to make a final decision. All of them were stunned for a moment.


    It''s no surprise that the Taoists and the Taoists will meet with each other. However, Xiang Yang, who used the method of sneak attack to beat the enemy in two successive occasions, actually understood the Taoist''s solemn and upright legal decision, which shocked them.


    "Did this guy still learn how to pass the door?"


    Although the Dharma decision of Taoism is not a very big secret, everyone''s accomplishments have their own inheritance when they reach the realm of Dalao. Few people will practice the Dharma decisions of Taoism. Even ordinary Dharma schools that have practiced Taoism can not be put into practice at this time.


    However, Xiang Yang was so different that he directly applied the Taoist method in the process of dueling with the Taoists. It was no different from playing Dagao in front of Guan Gong. It seemed that he was looking for death.


    "He felt that the elder brother of Daozi had a bad influence, so he wanted to admit defeat in such a way."


    Some people said to themselves that Xiang Yang only wanted to admit defeat by using Taoist''s FA Jue to fight with Daoists.


    Of course, there are also people who are very interested in watching Xiang Yang and Daozi come and go. They want to see if Xiang Yang can win Daozi. If Xiang Yang, a layman, wins Daozi with Taoist methods, who is the real Taoist?


    We should know that the first thing we should do is that all the people who surpass the same realm in the practice of Taoism are qualified to do it.


    The reason why Lin Xian, a Taoist, can grow up to be a Taoist is not only because of his talent, but also because he has grown up and crushed the arrogance of all the Taoists in the same realm all the way. Until now, his Taoist method has been compared with the powerful people of the Taoist sect, and his Taoist position is truly unbreakable.


    It would be interesting if he could not compare with Xiang Yang, a layman.


    "When did this boy learn the way of Taoism?"


    The East emperor''s jade seal has long been indifferent to Xiang Yang''s eccentricity. Instead, it is the two old men in the eight realms of heaven around her. They are very surprised when they see Xiang Yang''s new designs. They look at Xiang Yang curiously.


    "No, it''s not an authentic Taoist method. After seeing the Taoist Lin Xian perform it, he imitates his way of doing it. It''s just like that. My God, this boy is very cruel. It''s better to kill people than to kill their hearts. He''s just trying to beat each other in the way that Taoist Lin Xian is good at. He''s really cruel."


    "If you really beat Lin Xian with Taoist skills, I''m afraid the Taoist school''s Taoism will really be abandoned. Tut Tut, although this method is not feasible, it should be very difficult for him to surpass Lin Xian in Taoism. After all, Taoism is the strongest existence of contemporary Taoism. However, if we can defeat each other, ha ha...


    " however, it is also very good Ah, tut, the more I look at this boy, the more pleasing I am


    After that, the two old men looked at Xiang Yang with great satisfaction and felt that Xiang Yang was more and more interested in them.


    After listening to the shameless words of the two old men, people around them always felt that although they were powerful, they had insulted the little Lord of the East emperor by their conduct.


    However, the young master of the Eastern Emperor didn''t have any words. Naturally, no one around him dared to speak more. Instead, they all looked at Xiang Yang one by one. He wanted to see whether Xiang Yang could defeat the Taoist Lin Xian with the fake Taoist methods that he had learned and sold now. If he could really defeat Daozi Linxian, it would be too great.


    Boom!


    At this time, after Xiang Yang had a few moves against Daozi Lin Xian, countless small Taiji diagrams all over Lin Xian burst out, which bombarded Xiang Yang, making the Tai Chi diagram of Xiang Yang explode in an instant, and his whole body was also blasted out by Lin Xian''s Tai Chi diagram.


    "It''s not authentic after all. Naturally, it can''t be compared with your Taoism."


    Although Xiang Yang was blown out, he did not suffer any injuries. With his current physical strength, even the top-grade immortal tools can be easily blocked. In the realm of Zhenxian, even if he stood still and let Lin Xian kill him, Lin Xian could not do any harm to him.


    He didn''t show any regret. It would be a bit incredible if he could defeat the Taoist priest Lin Xian just by using the common legal decision he learned in the secular world.


    On the other side of him, Lin Xian didn''t show mercy because of Xiang Yang''s flying. Instead, his hands quickly printed. Suddenly, in the void, there was a constant roar, and a series of thunder suddenly appeared from the void above Xiang Yang''s head and fell down on Xiang Yang''s head.


    "The method of heavenly thunder in Taoism is also one of the most powerful means of Taoism. According to legend, when the Taoist Lin Xian was still in the realm of true immortals, he once defeated the Immortal King of the three levels of heaven realm of Dalao with the Taoist method of thunder. I wonder if Xiang Yang can stop this time."


    Someone whispered to himself, looking at Xiang Yang with curiosity.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang, who was under the thunderbolt, did not move, but said with a smile, "it turns out that it is the method of thunder. I have also learned thunder. Since the fifth younger brother shows it, I can''t hide it. Please have a look at my purple sky god''s thunder formula."Boom!


    At the same time, I saw Xiang Yang''s hand pointing upward. All of a sudden, the countless thunder that had fallen towards his head were all attracted by a force and gathered in his hands. Taking Xiang Yang''s finger as a point, it directly condensed into a huge round thunder ball.


    This is exactly what Xiang Yang used to do with the thunder rhyme of Zixiao God, which he learned from the master of the misty sect of the source star. However, he did not use much energy. Instead, he gathered all the thunder in his own hands with the help of the thunder power exerted by the Taoist Lin Xian, making it more terrifying.


    For a moment, even Taoist Lin Xian was stunned. He looked at Xiang Yang''s hand and found that all the Taoist Tianlei he had chopped at Xiang Yang had been collected by Xiang Yang. He was a little suspicious of whether there was something wrong with his skill.


    At this time, the huge thunder collected at the top of Xiangyang was already thousands of kilometers in size. In this round ball, thunder turned into thunder snakes and kept swimming, making crackling sounds. There was a breath of terror bursting out. Even the people under the stage could feel the strong breath in it. It can be imagined that if the thunder ball was really If it breaks out, the power is absolutely earth shaking.


    "Hiss..."


    Daozi Linxian''s perception of this thunder ball is the most obvious. When he looks at the thunder ball on Xiang Yang''s head, he can''t help but tremble. What he is most afraid of is that the thunder ball will burst out and blow up Xiang Yang and he together.


    You know, although the Taoist Lin Xian is just a thunder method with the power of the top of the true immortal, the strength of the Taoist thunder is too strong, and each one can kill the real immortal. Even the Immortal King of the three levels of heaven in Dalao will not be safe and sound.


    When he was still in the realm of true immortals, Taoist Lin Xian once used the method of Taoist heavenly thunder to kill a powerful Immortal King in the triple heaven realm of Dalao. Now, Xiang Yang collects all the thunder collected by him with the Taoist heavenly thunder method in his hands. If all these forces explode together, the power will be too terrible.


    At this time, the most worrying thing happened to Daozi Linxian. Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile that he thought was very "gentle". He said to him, "you have Taoist thunder, and I also have thunder rhyme of Zixiao God. Therefore, fifth brother, please try my thunder power to see if it is stronger than your Taoist thunder?"


    At the same time, he directly carried the huge thunder ball in one hand and flew toward the Taoist Lin Xian.


    "Hiss..."


    after seeing the Taoist Lin Xian, his face suddenly changed. The whole person took a breath and quickly retreated to the rear. At the same time, he yelled, "you are shameless. This is my Taoist thunder, not your purple sky god thunder formula."


    Yes, Taoist Lin Xian''s words called out all people''s hearts. Although Xiang Yang held the thunder ball in his hand and the thunder ball was under the control of Xiang Yang, everyone could see clearly that the energy of the thunder ball in Xiang Yang''s hand came from Daozi Linxian, saying it was the thunder formula of Zixiao God, which was obviously false.


    It is clear that I don''t know what method was used to attract all the decisions of Daozi Linxian, and to integrate countless thunder.


    However, the thunder ball''s power is too strong, if it really erupts, it will be fatal damage to the Taoist of the real immortal realm.


    "Do you want to see if it''s Zixiao God thunder?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and ran after the Taoist Lin Xian. He made a decision in his hand. All of a sudden, the huge thunder ball on his head broke out a roar. All the thunder changed colors and turned into deep purple. Even in this purple, there was a ray of black light. It was just like the thunder of Taoist Lin Xian The same place.


    "You..."


    Lin Xian sensed that Xiang Yang had indeed changed the attribute of the thunder ball and turned it into the Zixiao God thunder familiar to Xiang Yang. However, he didn''t want to see it, because Xiang Yang still rushed towards him with the huge thunder.


    In addition, the dark purple thunder with the black light makes Daozi Linxian feel frightened since then, knowing that the black thunder is the most terrible existence.


    The power of this thunder ball is too strong. If it really erupts, it will really kill the other existence of Taoist darao Xianjun. Even if the Taoist Lin Xian only has a Dao sword to defend himself, he is not sure that he can stop the thunder ball''s bombardment.


    "Don''t come here. The thunder ball is too powerful. Be careful. If it doesn''t control well, you and I will be killed if it bursts out."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s carelessness, even when he didn''t have the idea to control the thunder ball, Daozi Linxian started with a shaking voice.


    If Daozi Linxian has the strength of Xianwang''s peak, he is not afraid that Xiangyang''s thunder ball will explode. However, the key is that he can only play the power of Zhenxian''s peak now. In addition, they are limited within the scope of the challenge arena. If the thunder ball explodes, even if it is running, there is no place to run. With his physical strength, he is really afraid of being blown up suddenly It''s smashed.Xiang Yang looked at the Taoist Lin Xian with a smile, "five younger brothers, don''t you want to see my Zixiao God thunder? Although it is only condensed by the power of your Taoist heavenly thunder, I will never let you down. You can take my thunder ball and say it again."


    At the same time, he made a gesture to throw the thunder ball on his head towards Daozi Linxian.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang sneered a few times. He didn''t stop to throw the thunder ball at him. Instead, he took the thunder ball out of his hand and gradually controlled it to fly towards Lin Xian.


    Although Lin Xian knew that Xiang Yang was deliberately trying to create psychological pressure on himself, he turned pale with fear after seeing it. Seeing the thunder ball thrown towards him, he could only bite his teeth and roar, "big brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    "Big brother!"


    "Hoo..."


    when Daozi Linxian''s voice dropped, Xiang Yang threw it out and flew towards him. The speed of the thunder ball flying at a very fast speed stopped.


    He saw a little thunder ball from Xiang Yang. Suddenly, the thunder ball that could destroy everything flew directly to Xiang Yang''s head. Then, a wisp of energy on the thunder ball was pulled away by him and then integrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    It''s really shocking that Xiang Yang can still "recycle" the thunder ball that almost explodes into his body again.


    You know, in the world of practice, very few people can recover the energy that they send out. Therefore, after a big war, almost all of us have to consume the energy in their bodies. Some people with equal power are fighting a protracted war. If anyone can consume the other party first, then they will win.


    Xiang Yang''s thunder ball, which doesn''t need to be sent out, can even be integrated into the body to replenish energy. It''s a super cheating device in combat.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, not only because of the earth shaking voice of "big brother" from Daozi Linxian, but also because the thunder ball, whose pale face was frightened by Lin Xian, actually listened to Xiang Yang''s order and turned into energy and gradually integrated into his body. This is a bit incredible for everyone.


    Even Daozi Linxian was staring at Xiang Yang. At the moment, he saw Xiang Yang throw the thunder ball at him. His forehead was covered with sweat. However, what shocked him was that Xiang Yang could absorb the power of thunder balls.


    You know, although these thunderbolts have been controlled by Xiang Yang, they are still the thunder that Taoist Lin Xian used to use the method of Taoist thunder. However, it was devoured by Xiang Yang and turned into Xiang Yang''s power. This is the biggest blow to Taoist Lin Xian.


    "What skill is this? The method of swallowing? "


    "Is it thunder eating body?"


    "Or is it too abstruse?"


    Countless people wondered in their hearts why Xiang Yang could do this. They looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity. However, most of them looked at Lin Xian. When they found that Lin Xian was also stunned, they all felt lost and disappointed.


    Daozi Linxian, representing the strongest existence of daomen in this period, is the future leader of daomen. He was defeated by Xiang Yang not long after he took office. This is a great disappointment for those who were full of hope for Daozi Linxian.


    There are many forces that were originally attached to Taoism. In their minds, Lin Xian is not only the Taoist School of Taoism, but also the future master of Taoism. What''s more, it is the existence that the strong of these forces have to bow down. Now, Lin Xian is so embarrassed that the future masters of these forces have different ideas ¡£


    At least, their hearts are no longer as respectful or even disdainful to Daoists as they used to be.


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi frowned and looked at this scene. Seeing that Daozi Linxian had admitted defeat, she could only shake her head helplessly. "This boy is so weird. I''m afraid it''s hard to defeat him at the peak of Zhenxian."


    "Little ancestor, you finally understand this truth."


    The two old men beside the East emperor Yuxi said with a smile, "this boy is really very strange. If you want to defeat him, you must use the power of the Immortal King. No, the Immortal King is not necessarily his opponent. After all, that vein is the rule that can let the immortal of the seven levels of heaven of Dalao deal with him, that is to say, the vein is sure that he can be in darao seven It''s interesting that the immortal in the realm of heaven lives in his hands. "


    At the same time, even the two super strong men who have reached the level of eight levels of heaven in Dalao can''t help but take a breath. They forget each other and mutter, "as a true immortal, this boy is so terrible that he deserves to be the descendant of the legendary one. One is one pulse, and one sword can kill everything It''s a real, supreme presence. "


    "Hey, it''s a pity that although we were born in a time of great famine, our accomplishments were still low, and we were not qualified to see it. Otherwise, we would really see the power of the chaotic first sword God who cut the sky and the earth and cut the chaos."


    "I don''t know if I can see that sword in this boy in the future."


    While the two old guys were talking, they looked at Xiang Yang with hope.


    As the strongmen of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, they were born in the ancient time of flood and famine. They are real living fossils. Why do they value Xiang Yang so much? Is it not because Xiang Yang is the descendant of that vein? What''s more, they want to see the horror of the legendary sword from Xiang Yang.


    "No, a real immortal can fight against the immortal of the seven levels of heaven. Is he going against the heaven?" The emperor exclaimed.


    "Will the one in that vein be afraid of" heaven "


    The old man on the right said with a smile.


    "Hiss..."The emperor took a breath and then shut up. She didn''t dare to talk about "heaven" in the Wanyao Tianzhou.


    At this time, when all the people were stunned, some people thought that Xiang Yang''s ability to defeat Daozi Linxian and let the other party admit defeat was opportunistic.


    "This boy must be born with thunder body, so he can have the power to control thunder. Therefore, he first lured Daozi to display Taoist God thunder, and then controlled Taoist thunder with his own power. On the contrary, he attacked Daozi. It was treacherous."


    "But it''s OK. If the Taoist comes to the stage, I don''t really think I have any hope of winning. After this boy can defeat Daozi with intrigue, I can rest assured that he will stay in the arena."


    "Yes, the boy is in the challenge arena. With his strength, it is not difficult for us to deal with him. Besides, we should be careful not to be opportunistic and succeed by him."


    "Ha ha ha ha, although it''s a pity that Daozi lost, Daozi is the future leader of Taoism. In fact, he doesn''t care about the reward of the little Lord of the East emperor."


    Many people were very happy to laugh. If Xiang Yang beat Daozi Linxian with a sword, they would think that Xiang Yang''s strength was too strong. Those who wanted to defeat Xiang Yang would be hesitant about whether to fight against Xiang Yang later.


    However, when he saw that Xiang Yang borrowed the thunder power of Daozi Linxian to frighten him and let him admit defeat, everyone''s mind became active.


    Of course, everyone dare not belittle Taoist Lin Xian, the shadow of man''s famous tree. The reputation of Daozi Linxian is real. It is because of his incomparable strength that he can compete with any Immortal King in the same realm.


    Therefore, we just think that Xiang Yang beat Daozi Linxian by opportunism. Few people think that Daozi Linxian is too weak.


    In any case, Xiang Yang''s goal was achieved. After he put all the thunder into his body, he felt that the power of the thunder added a little bit of strength to his body hardening, which made him smile. He waved to King Wu, Qing Wang and Jian Wang. At once, they directly carried a heaven and Earth altar and rushed over.


    "A few brothers, let''s finish the ceremony. Let''s meet our fifth brother."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile at the three King of Wu.


    Daozi Linxian had already called out "big brother". Obviously, he had already admitted defeat. In the full view of the public, Xiang Yang did not worry that Daozi would repent, and he was ready to start the ceremony.


    "Five brothers."


    "Ha ha, old five, I wanted to be your elder brother for a long time, and finally realized it."


    "Taoist Lin Xian, not bad. I should be the fifth younger brother."


    Wu Wang, Qing Wang and Jian Wang looked at Lin Xian with a smile. At the moment, they were in a very happy mood. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would bring Daozi Linxian to become their brother, and he was the fifth among them. It was just too strong.


    Especially the sword king, the more he thought about it, the more happy he was. Finally, he would not have to be the youngest. He could become the penultimate. In the future, he could call the fifth Taoist Lin Xian. He felt very excited.


    QingWang was also very happy. He was the QingWang of Tongtian group, and his blood power was no weaker than that of Donghuang''s descendants. He felt very sad to be the younger brother of Xiangyang, a real immortal. Now he found that even Daozi Linxian, the future Taoist master of Taoism, had become Xiangyang''s younger brother. He suddenly felt that he had become Xiang Yang''s younger brother Yang''s third younger brother is not such a disgrace. In the future, if anyone dares to make a vow with Xiang Yang, he can directly use Daozi Linxian, who is also Xiang Yang''s younger brother, to accept him.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "first finish the vow, and then I have to make money."


    "What..."


    Taoist Lin Xian was depressed when he heard Xiang Yang say he wanted to make money. He was puzzled. He looked at Xiang Yang and suddenly felt that he had become an unjust leader.


    As for Xiangyang''s fifth younger brother, for Daozi Linxian, he was naturally very depressed. However, he could not go back on what he had promised, and could only stand up in the depression.


    "Ha ha, first, first."


    Wu Wuji and QingWang quickly ended the fight. They knew that Xiang Yang was going to stick to the challenge arena and make a lot of money. However, seeing that Daozi Linxian, who had just been punished by Xiang Yang, questioned him, they thought it would be safer to make a vow first. Otherwise, when daozilin Xian felt that he was trapped by Xiang Yang, he would not die or die It''s not good to say goodbye.


    So, the five people all came down from the challenge arena, and they began to worship their brothers under the witness of heaven and many powerful people in the fairyland.


    "I, Xiang Yang, Wu Wuji, qingkong, jianwuxie and Linxian, swear to heaven today and become brothers..."


    all the people watched Xiangyang quietly. If it was only Xiang Yang himself, some good fairy kings might dare to disturb me. However, when they saw the four brothers of Xiangyang, they were bored and had no one I dare to disturb their friendship.No matter the king of Wu, the Qing Wang and the sword king, and even the Taoist Lin Xian, all of them are the king of the fairyland. One by one, they are all the xianzuns who can face up to the seven levels of the heaven of Dalao. In addition to their identity behind them, who dares to provoke them, except for the super masters of the eight levels of heaven?


    Even the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal also felt very incredible. She held a cup of xianniang in her hand, followed by five maids. Each of them held xianniang in her hand. She stood and waited. After no one finished the ceremony, she walked over with a smile, "congratulations on the success of the five sworn brothers. I''d like to offer you a toast."


    At the same time, the five maids are to send xianniang to the five people.


    "Thank you very much


    The five men chuckled and drank the wine. Then they looked at each other and laughed loudly, "second brother, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother!"


    "Big brother... Big brother..."


    so, every brother called Xiangyang in front of everyone. Even Daozi Linxian even called Xiangyang "big brother" even though he was very depressed in his heart. Xiang Yang laughed contentedly.


    He looked at the four brothers and sighed in his heart. Although he was only a real immortal, he already had a group of "immortal kings" as brothers. If there was any danger, he just needed to let the four brothers crush them. Even if the immortal statues in the seven heaven realm of Dalao could be destroyed, although the eight heaven realm might not be able to stop it, but with the background and potential of these four people Li, there should be few experts in the eight heaven realm of Dalao dare to deal with these four people.


    Of course, as long as Xiang Yang''s status is concerned, as long as he has a little background, the immortals in the eight realms of heaven dare not deal with Xiang Yang, unless he meets some immortals who have no background and do not know the identity of Xiangyang. However, if he really meets such an immortal Zun, he can only admit that he is in bad luck.


    "It seems that after I understand the nine Dharma rules, it is also time for me to break through and become the immortal statue of the nine realms of heaven. However, before that, I should first improve my physical strength."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that his goal of breaking through Dalao was beyond everyone''s imagination. No one else knew that he was trying to become the highest level of immortal in the Ninth Heaven of Dalai at one breath, not to become the Immortal King.


    If anyone knew about it, they would laugh at him for overstepping himself.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang didn''t say it. Instead, he looked at the four brothers with a smile and was filled with emotion.


    Although Xiang Yang is a real immortal, he has enough rules of Da Luo, and his physical strength is also tempered to a very terrible degree. He can really deal with any ordinary Immortal King. However, if he encounters the existence of the title of Immortal King, his physical strength is not really the opponent of a strong one at such a level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    "Xiang Yang, do you want to guard the arena?"


    All of a sudden, a fairy king can''t wait to appear on the challenge arena, looking at Xiang Yang coldly, "if you don''t want to guard the challenge arena, you should quickly admit defeat and leave. If you want to continue to persist, you can come to fight."


    This immortal king is Huang Xin, the first king of heaven in Dalao. When he saw Xiang Yang under the stage, he couldn''t wait to fly up to defeat Xiang Yang and win the final victory.


    Although his cultivation can only be regarded as a lower class among the fairies, he is very confident of his own strength in the realm of true immortals. He feels that this is an opportunity for him to make great achievements. When he is too excited, he wants to guard the arena from the beginning to the end.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t speak yet. His four brothers looked at the past at the same time, and their eyes were calm. However, the calm eyes had the momentum of shaking the yellow letter fairy king.


    When Huang Xin Xian Wang looked at this posture, his original strong attitude towards Xiang Yang suddenly weakened. When he looked at Xiang Yang again, he even trembled slightly. However, he did not even dare to look at Xiang Yang''s four brothers.


    Wu Wuji sneered, "do you want me to play with you first?"


    At the same time, Wu Wuji pulls up his sleeve directly, just like a little rogue fighting in a group. He wants to rush up and fight with this guy.


    "Hiss..."


    Huang Xin Xianwang himself is only the five realms of heaven in Daluo, not to mention the title of "Immortal King". Even if he is the Immortal King of other six heaven realms in Dalao, he has to think twice.


    Moreover, he is very clear that King Wu and others can have such a strong reputation and become immortal king. It is just when they become immortal kings that they are famous for being the top fairy king who has been able to storm the six levels of heaven in Dalao. Although he is the fifth heaven of Dalao, he has no chance to win in the face of King Wu and others in the same realm.


    This guy, trembling slightly, said with an ugly face, "I, I just want to challenge Xiang Yang, not King Wu."


    At the same time, he suddenly realized that he had made a mistake.


    He is confident that he can reach a very strong level in the realm of true immortals. However, in the realm of five heavenly realms, he feels that he is definitely not the opponent of Xiang Yang Wu Ji and others.


    When he first saw that Xiang Yang was a real immortal, he used to think that everyone who came to power should suppress his accomplishments to the realm of true immortals.


    But I forget that the fair place of this arena is that it only allows the strong man to suppress his accomplishments to the same extent as the weak one. Although Xiang Yang is not the only real immortal in the arena, only Xiang Yang dares to take the stage. Even if he can really defeat Xiang Yang, what he has to face is the Immortal King.


    "I''m wrong..."


    this guy is shaking in his heart and has already given birth to the idea that he doesn''t want to start. However, he is a little unwilling to step down and has to stand on the stage in embarrassment.


    "Is it?"


    Sword King evil smile, "are you deaf or what? Didn''t you hear what our brother said just now? You want to challenge our big brother just wants to challenge our five brothers, boy. Don''t think you''ll have nothing when you go to the challenge arena. I''ll play with you after you get off the challenge arena. "


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to this guy, he was already very flustered, and his face suddenly became very ugly. He was very sure that the person who threatened him was the king of swords and the innocent sword. This guy, as the highest fighting power of the title fairy king, was still the most humble existence. He even threatened himself in public a fairy king in the five kingdoms of Dalao It''s too much.


    However, not to mention that it is the five fold heaven of Dalao and the sixth heaven of Dalao, even if the sword king also suppresses the cultivation to the same level of the five Heaven of the great Luo, he does not have the ability to really compete with the sword king.


    "I... my special..."


    this guy was so confused that he felt that there was something wrong with it. He just wanted to challenge Xiang Yang, but he turned out to be a challenge to the invincible existence of the four immortal kings. Is this his own death or what is the situation?


    "Fourth brother, I''ll take the matter to me. I''ve just joined the gang. I can''t do without performance."


    At this time, Daozi Linxian also opened his mouth. In fact, Daozi Linxian was afraid that the sword king was too evil, so he directly killed the Immortal King. The other side just wanted to challenge Xiang Yang. The king of Wu and the king of sword threatened others and wanted to kill each other. This made him feel that it was too much for him to worship his elder brothers.


    This is a little unreasonable for the refined and kind-hearted fairy king. Therefore, he wanted to take the matter into his own hands. After defeating the other party at will, he let the poor little Immortal King go. Although the other party is doomed to fail, Lin Xian can guarantee that the other party will not be in danger of life.


    However, Daozi Linxian''s idea is good, but he didn''t make it clear, so that when he could say it, others were all staring at him with shocked eyes."You..."


    standing on the challenge arena, Huang Xin fairy king is almost crazy. King Wu and King Jian threaten him, even if they want to deal with him. Even Taoists are so arrogant to deal with him. What should he do?


    This is a Taoist school. Shouldn''t Daozi be the sacred one in the legend before? Isn''t it supposed to be kind and never kill at will?


    How did he become such a little rogue after he made a vow to Xiang Yang?


    Not only Huang Xin was shocked, but the other fairies also looked at the Taoist Lin Xian and thought that the change was too fast.


    "Poor, respectable man, it''s just after I''ve made obeisance to them that way."


    "My God, my way, how can it become like this, the way in my mind?"


    "Taoist, how can you become such a bully?"


    Countless people were howling. At the beginning, Daozi Linxian had not noticed anything wrong, but when he heard the words of other people around him, he suddenly froze.


    His kindness was misunderstood as an accomplice of Xiang Yang.


    In everyone''s mind, in the past, the benevolent and righteous Taoist has turned into a super bully who does no evil and colludes with several people in Xiangyang.


    After hearing this, Lin Xian was stunned. He didn''t expect that all his good intentions had turned into this. He wanted to cry.


    However, the five immortals held his arms and said, "I''m sorry to hear him say goodbye."


    "My special..."


    Taoist Lin Xian wanted to cry out that he was trying to help the king of Huangxin fairy. However, when the words came to his mouth, when he saw the king Huang Xin on the challenge arena looking at himself pitifully and hopelessly, he immediately knew that it was no use to explain it any more.


    "My great reputation was destroyed in this way..."


    Taoist Lin Xian was a little confused. He really just wanted to save the Immortal King Huang Xin, so that the Immortal King would not be cut by the sword king or something. As a result, in the hearts of the people, he became a villain, which made his heart tremble. He could only find that he did not really have anything to do FA explained it clearly.


    "The good intentions of the brothers are in my heart. However, you can rest assured that with me here, he can''t make any big waves. I''ll go to make money first."


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with Daozi Linxian''s practice. He slapped Daozi Linxian on the shoulder with a smile. Then, with a flash of body, he appeared directly on the challenge arena and looked at Huang Xin Xian Wang.


    The latter''s face is still with the color of despair, carefully looking at Xiang Yang and asking, "Xiang, elder brother, i... can I admit defeat?"


    This guy, even admit defeat all said carefully, the heart is really afraid of Xiang Yang. Even before the battle with Xiang Yang started, he wanted to admit defeat.


    Moreover, even if he is to admit defeat, he should carefully look at Xiang Yang, for fear that Xiang Yang will not agree.


    Of course, the people he was really afraid of was not Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang''s four brothers. He was still very confident in himself. He felt that he could defeat Xiang Yang in the realm of true immortals, but he was afraid that after defeating Xiang Yang, he would be liquidated by his four brothers.


    "You came to the challenge arena and yelled at me to fight you, but now you tell me you want to admit defeat? Are you playing with me Xiang Yang looks at Huang Xin fairy king without expression.


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, the other party is a glittering treasure house. If he agrees to let the other party admit defeat in this way, where will his best immortal ware come from?


    "Yes, but I don''t want to fight in the arena..."


    Huang Xin Xianwang looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face. He was really afraid that after a fight with Xiang Yang, he would be surrounded by four brothers of Xiang Yang after getting off the arena, and he would be dead.


    "The rules of the challenge arena are that those who enter the arena can not retreat without fighting."


    Xiang Yang looks at the other party without expression, and refuses to let the other party retreat. Your sister, you yelled so loud just now. How many meanings do you mean?


    Xiang Yang sneered, if you don''t pull a layer of skin from this guy, how can he let this guy go.


    "That, that..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Huang Xin Xianwang''s face suddenly changed. He found that he could not advance or retreat. If he fought with Xiang Yang, he would be doomed regardless of winning or losing. If he didn''t fight, Xiang Yang would not let himself go.


    "I said, man, are you playing with me?"


    As soon as he saw this guy hesitated for a long time, Xiang Yang became impatient. He waved directly to the golden armor God general above. Suddenly, the golden armor God like a King Kong Guardian God came down from the sky and appeared in front of the yellow letter fairy king.


    "Ten pieces of the best fairy ware for the bet."


    After that, the Jinjia general held out his hand directly to Huang Xin Xianwang and asked for ten pieces of top-notch immortal wares. The sound sounded like a red bell. At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded."What?"


    Everyone is staring at this golden armor God general, isn''t this the referee on the arena? How did it become to listen to Xiang Yang''s advice and ask for a bet directly?


    "I, I..."


    Huang Xin fairy king was also confused. He didn''t expect that this golden armour God who represented the status of a high-ranking judge in the arena would even stretch out his hand to himself.


    "Maybe it''s because Xiang Yang has already gambled his ten top-notch immortal tools to the Jinjia general. Therefore, with a fair and just heart, the Jinjia general asked Huang Xin Xianwang to ask for immortal tools as a bet. In this way, it is possible that the next battle needs to give the ten top-notch immortal tools to the Jinjia general before he can join the war."


    Some people below analyzed that the golden armor God would still be regarded as a selfless referee.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi, as the owner of the ancient imperial ring, was staring at the golden armor God with an incredible color.


    "What''s going on?"


    As the owner of the ancient imperial challenge arena, she was very aware that it was impossible for the spirits of the imperial arena to make such a move. However, the fact was right in front of her. It seemed that she had become an accomplice of Xiang Yang. She also took the initiative to reach out to other people who participated in the war Hand, it''s a little bit incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    "Little ancestor, you rebelled in the imperial arena."


    The two old men around the East emperor''s jade seal did not joke this time, but took a breath of the same shock.


    The two old men looked at Xiang Yang with strong curiosity. They grew up looking at the East emperor''s jade seal from childhood. They were very clear that the imperial arena of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was really selfless. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for the gold clad God to mutiny. However, in fact, there was an uncontrollable situation, which made them feel that this was the case It''s not right.


    "It must be that this boy has done something to the emperor''s challenge arena. Tut Tut, he can do something under the eyelids of the leader of the challenge arena, but you don''t realize it. He is really powerful."


    "However, this boy is too insidious. You should be careful in the future."


    The two old guys who had been admiring Xiang Yang whispered.


    "This guy doesn''t know what he did to my throne arena?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi looked at Xiang Yang fiercely, and was really angry. Originally it was her imperial arena. The golden armor God, as the weapon of the arena, turned out to be a guy who listened to Xiang Yang''s advice. It seemed that Xiang Yang had robbed the imperial arena, which made the emperor''s jade seal hate to come on the stage and compete with Xiang Yang.


    "The boy is getting more and more interesting."


    The two old men who followed the emperor''s jade seal said with a smile.


    "Funny fart."


    Rao is the jade seal of the East emperor. This young master of the East emperor can''t help spitting out a dirty word at the moment. She snorted and continued to look at the challenge arena to see what happened to the golden armor God General Xiang Yang.


    "Here, here you are..."


    at this time, Huang Xin Xianwang looked at the golden armor God and held out his hand towards him. His face was very ugly, but at the same time, he could only take out ten pieces of top-notch immortal tools from his body. Fortunately, although he was only the fairy king of the five levels of heaven in Dalao, he had a lot of treasures as the favored son of his own power, and the ten top-notch immortal tools were still It can be taken out.


    "Good."


    Jin Jia, as like as two peas, will nod his head and show his appreciation for the ten pieces of the best immortals. This looks just like Xiang Yang, which makes the emperor seal his fist, and all the people around him are all exposed to strange colors.


    "I can''t imagine that the imperial arena of life and death has evolved to such an extent. It must be close to the treasure."


    Some of the old gods sighed.


    After this, all the others nodded their heads and agreed. They only thought that this should be the evolution of the emperor''s life and death arena to achieve such "humanization".


    At this time, Xiang Yang on the challenge arena was very satisfied. He waved his hand to Huang Xin Xianwang with a smile and said, "well, since the bet has been turned in, you can go down to the challenge arena if you want to admit defeat."


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Huang Xin fairy king was suddenly confused. I handed in all my magic weapons, so you told me to give up? Didn''t you just say I won''t give up?


    Then, he suddenly reacts that Xiang Yang doesn''t want him to admit defeat, but he doesn''t want him to give up any bets.


    Now, he has handed in ten top-notch immortal wares, which is equivalent to paying the "protection fee", which has no effect. Therefore, Xiang Yang is so generous as to let him admit defeat.


    It''s just that he has worked hard to accumulate ten pieces of top-notch immortal tools in his life. How could he give it up to Xiang Yang?


    Thinking of this, Huang Xin Xian Wang gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang and said in a low voice, "I still want to compete with you. It''s a shame for me if I don''t fight and lose."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and looked at each other calmly, "how many moves do you want to fail?"


    "....


    Xiang Yang''s words are really insulting. How do you know I''m not an opponent before we start fighting? And also asked me how many moves to fail, there are such arrogant people?


    Huang Xin Xianwang is not really a coward when he can cultivate himself to the five levels of heaven in Dalao. At the moment, Xiang Yang aroused the anger in his heart. He could not help but retort, "do you really think you have won me?"


    "No


    Xiang Yang shook his head. When he saw that the other side''s face was surprised because he said a "no", he said with a melancholy look on his face, "I''m not winning you, but it''s a doomed result. It''s a tragedy for you to come to the stage. It''s just for me to send my baby. In addition, there can''t be a second ending."


    "I..."


    Huang Xin Xianwang looked at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang''s words really hurt people''s hearts. He felt that he was too sad. In his heart, although he was not very prominent in the fairyland, he had very strong strength when he was in the realm of true Immortals. He didn''t think he was weaker than Xiang Yang. The reason why he was afraid of Xiangyang was that he was afraid of Xiangyang At this time, Xiang Yang looked down on him so much that he felt a strong sense of malice in Xiang Yang.Similarly, this guy''s pride as a fairy king was aroused by Xiang Yang. He endured the anger in his heart and hummed, "in this case, let''s start."


    "No matter whether we win or lose this battle, I''m very happy to compete with Taoist friends. Please."


    "Boom..."


    Huang Xin originally wanted to say a few polite words to Xiang Yang and the four Xianwang brothers below. Later, no matter if he failed or won, he would be able to leave calmly.


    As a result, what he didn''t expect was that before he finished his words, he felt a pain on his body, and his feet were put on his chest, making him fly out directly in this moment.


    "Touch..."


    Huang xinxianwang bumped into the ground of the challenge arena and slid out hard for a long time. He only felt pain all over his body, and the whole person seemed to fall apart. He didn''t stop until he hit the edge of the challenge arena.


    He stood up and looked at Xiang Yang with indignation on his face, "you play tricks."


    "How did I cheat?"


    When Huang Xin Xianwang looked at Xiang Yang with indignation on his face and said this with trembling figure, Xiang Yang immediately laughed. He thought that the fairy king was really very interesting. He had already said that he had started. He even said that he was playing tricks.


    However, for the sake of this guy''s contribution of ten top-grade immortal utensils, Xiang Yang looked at him politely and replied, "you said that I started it. Is that right? Why don''t you ask the referee if I fouled


    "You..."


    Huang Xin Xianwang raised his head and looked at the golden general above him. With a subdued look on his face, he naturally knew that Xiang Yang had not sneaked on him, but that his polite words had not been finished, so he was blown out by Xiang Yang, which made him feel too uncomfortable.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang asked him to ask the referee, isn''t this bullying? The golden armor God general looks at his eyes as if to destroy himself. Only you dare to pat the shoulder of this golden armor God general. I''ll ask if I want to die?


    "Well, now that I''m ready to start, are you ready?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Huang Xin Xianwang seriously. "Just now you said to start, I made a move, but you said I stole. This time, I seriously asked you, can I start?"


    "Good."


    Huang Xin Xian Wang nodded. However, just after his head fell down, he suddenly noticed that a dark shadow appeared in front of him. His face changed again. He felt a sense of crisis. He quickly raised his hand to stop the other party.


    Boom!


    When Huang Xin Xianwang''s hand was raised, the energy in his body even had no time to burst out. A terrible force had already exerted on his hand, which instantly smashed his hand. Then, the foot still kicked in his chest, instantly kicking his whole person out. Moreover, this time, he flew out of the challenge arena, and then hit a floating air On the island, it stops.


    Even if he said what happened at the beginning, he still couldn''t stop Xiang Yang''s attack. The main reason is that Xiang Yang''s speed is so fast that even a immortal king like Huang Xin can''t sense his track, and he has been hit in the blink of an eye.


    "Xiang Yang won the battle."


    This time, there was no need for Xiang Yang to command the golden armour general. The spirit of the ancient emperor of life and death challenge arena directly opened his mouth. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, he not only sent twenty top-notch immortal utensils to Xiang Yang, but also sent the green Xuan sword that Xiang Yang put on him.


    This guy is very honest. He didn''t want to covet the treasures of Xiangyang, especially the green Xuan sword. However, it is a treasure beyond the level of the best immortal. In the future, it can grow into a treasure of the day after tomorrow, and it has not been stolen.


    Xiang Yang looked up with a smile and took a look at the golden armour general. He put away the green Xuan sword between the waves. However, he gave the 20 pieces of the best fairy ware to the golden armor God General again.


    "I''ll keep these 20 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils. If any Taoist brother thinks that the ten pieces are too small for the bet, I''ll use them. Of course, if anyone uses a treasure beyond the level of immortal utensils, my sword can also be used as a bet. No matter what your bet is, I''ll satisfy you. Ha, anyone who comes will be happy Good. "


    Xiang Yang laughs. Although he doesn''t think that the people present will use too many treasures as bets when they go on stage to thunder, at least ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils are indispensable.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at all the people at the scene. "Now, you can go on if you want to go to the arena. Well, I know that everyone wants to be the winner of the prize of the little Lord of the East emperor. I will try my best to shorten the time so that everyone can compete on the stage. Of course, if you want to go to the stage, you must prepare ten top-notch immortal tools Yes


    "Shit, it''s too arrogant. This guy dare to think that he is invincible in the world and can suppress everyone. It''s too much."


    "Although he defeated Lu qingxianzun and Lu Xinyun Xianwang, who cut the immortal Throwing Knife, it doesn''t mean that he can be invincible in the realm of true immortals. No one can. I want to punish him on behalf of all the people. No one can fight with me. I want to go up and kill him first."Boom!


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s arrogant words, all the people were angry. They were arrogant and arrogant. If they could cultivate to such a level, they were the peerless arrogance of their own forces. It can be said that they have been flattered since they were young. If people with stronger strength and higher reputation than them are so arrogant, Xiang Yang, a real immortal, dare to do so He was so crazy that they couldn''t see any more. He looked at Xiang Yang angrily and was ready to rush up and fight with Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll fight you."


    At this time, there was a fairy King flying to the arena, looking at Xiang Yang with anger on his face. "Xiang Yang, I don''t care what kind of strong power you have behind you, I don''t mention what kind of strength I have behind me. We are the challenge arena competition. After the first World War, we don''t mention life and death, and we are proud of the victory and defeat. How about it?"


    "This..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a puzzled look on his face, raised his head and looked at the top of the golden armor God general. Suddenly, the golden armor God will display the 20 most excellent immortal tools in a very timely manner.


    "I don''t have so many top-notch immortal tools on my body. However, there is a sword mountain with a connotation of 100000 sword fetuses, all of which are top-grade immortal tools. If you give him enough time to warm up this sword mountain with his own sword yuan strength, or even refine a sword array of extremely high-quality immortal tools, how about ten pieces of top-grade immortal tools to bet with you?"


    Xiangmang''s sword with a small handle is obviously of infinite power.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with both hands on his back, showing his pride in his heart. Although the Jianshan mountain was not a top-notch immortal tool, its value was far more than that of the top-notch immortal ware. For him, taking the treasure as a bet was extremely generous. By contrast, Xiang Yang''s behavior of requiring 10 pieces of top-notch immortal tools every time he took the stage seemed to be weaker than him ¡£


    "If you give Xiaoling to refine a sword at the level of a hundred thousand high-quality immortal tools, and then add some treasures, you can directly refine it into a hundred thousand level immortal sword. Even if I use it myself, it will be enough."


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed when he saw it. Although it was not the best, it was of extraordinary value. Even he was very satisfied with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "this Taoist is polite. Since the Taoist has difficulties, I can''t force him to do it. Let''s count it as ten top-notch immortal tools."


    "Good."


    The fairy king didn''t think he would lose. In his opinion, he just gave his hard-earned sword mountain to the judge for a while, and then he could go back with ten top-notch immortal tools. Why not?


    Seeing that Xiang Yang promised to come down, he directly threw the sword mountain in his hand towards the golden armor God general above.


    At the same time, his figure was flashing. Before the sword mountain was held by the golden armor God, the whole man had already rushed to Xiangyang.


    As soon as he made a move, he cut out a flying sword of the level of 9981, which was of the highest level of immortal utensil, and turned into an array to crush Xiang Yang.


    Eighty one flying swords of the best immortal level whirled, as if to cut heaven and earth. They had supreme power, making the void tremble. After seeing it, the people exclaimed.


    "It turned out that he was a very famous fairy king in sword cultivation. Although he could not compare with the sword king, his strength was also extraordinary, and he was forced to be called the Immortal King."


    "It''s extraordinary that such a person should also come on stage to fight Xiang Yang."


    "My God, he''s on stage, too."


    After seeing this scene, many powerful people were shocked. Obviously, when he displayed 81 flying swords in this fairy King Shi, we had already recognized his identity.


    "Damn it. I thought you were really poor. You were pretending to be poor."


    Xiang Yang was furious when he saw him. He thought he had taken advantage of the sword mountain with a hundred thousand top-grade immortal tools. Unexpectedly, he was trapped by this guy. Among the magic weapons of this guy, there were 9980 excellent fairy swords condensed into the array chart. He was really a local tyrant.


    If the opponent directly gambled with himself with 81 flying swords of the best immortal level, Xiang Yang could even take out the Qingxuan sword. However, the guy pretended to be poor and said that he didn''t have ten top-notch immortal weapons. Xiang Yang felt that he had been cheated and looked at the other side badly.


    "I''ll take this sword array."


    Xiang Yang sneered and shook his hand. The green Xuan sword appeared directly in his hand, and a sword cleaved toward the sword array.


    Boom!


    At this moment, 9981 flying swords were flying and chopping at Xiang Yang with great power, while Qingxuan sword was chopped down, which made the array directly tear open a crack, and 9981 flying swords flew back directly.


    However, Xiang Yang''s body was in the air, and Qingxuan sword was cut out again, and a whirlpool appeared, directly encircling the 9981 immortal sword of the highest level. Then, the sword intention of the king''s sword burst out. All of a sudden, the 9981 best immortal swords could not move any more, and they all lost all resistance and submitted to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s King''s sword has been cultivated to a real degree of perfection. Since then, as soon as the king comes out, all the swordsmen will be able to feel the sword meaning of the king''s sword and can''t move it.


    After that, Xiang Yang put away all the 81 excellent fairy swords in the startled eyes of the Immortal King, and then looked at the Immortal King with a faint smile on his face, "brother, do you admit defeat or I will fly you out?"


    "Damn it, you give me my flying sword."


    This guy is crazy. It took him more than 100000 years to refine this flying sword at the level of the best immortal weapon. It took him more than 100000 years to refine it. Moreover, he had just refined it not long ago. Originally, he wanted to become a immortal by virtue of the 9981 excellent immortal sword. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang had already snatched it before he had a few blows.


    He roared wildly, and he did not dare to use any magic weapon any more. Instead, he directly rushed up and shot Xiang Yang with one hand, and burst out the strongest power he could exert.


    However, no matter how powerful his strength is, he is just the peak of the real immortal. In this realm, ordinary real immortals come, which is just like a child to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s body flashed, and he directly blew out with one hand. In an instant, he was bombarded with his opponent''s palm. Then, he heard only a "click" sound. His arms exploded into pieces. At the same time, the whole guy flew out of the challenge arena as fast as possible and flew to the sky. He didn''t know where he had been blasted to.


    "This time, Xiang Yang won."


    The voice of Jinjia God came out, accompanied by the sword mountain flying directly in front of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang put the sword mountain into the Wuji immortal house with a smile. Xiaoling asked Xiaoling to refine the sword mountain and integrate the 9981 flying swords of the highest level into it. Then he looked down at the stage. "Who else wants to come up? Come on, and others are ready for their ten pieces of top-notch immortal tools, or value phase When someone leaves office, they can come up one by one. Let''s not waste our time. "


    "Wow..."Xiang Yang''s words were like a huge stone falling into the pool, which aroused thousands of waves. Those who wanted to participate in the war were all angry, while those who did not want to fight were laughing and clapping their hands. They only thought that this banquet had such a contest in the arena. It was really interesting.


    "OK, all the other dances can be stopped. As long as the drinks and food are served well, everyone will have a good look at the challenge arena."


    Even the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal waved directly to stop her dance troupe.


    She knew very well that no matter how beautiful the dancing movements of those fairies could be compared with Xiang Yang''s challenge arena. The fighting in the arena was not only because it was an imperial arena, but also because Xiang Yang was too strong and shameless, which attracted the hatred of all people. Although many people did not play, they wanted to see Xiang Yang defeated.


    Of course, even the East emperor''s jade seal is one of them. She also wants to fight Xiang Yang very much...


    then, the East emperor jade seal turns to enter a building in Xiandao, and when she comes out again, she has put on a strong suit.


    The delicate body of the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor is wrapped tightly in a tight and vigorous dress. There is no doubt that her delicate and graceful figure is revealed. However, compared with the previous luxurious clothes, she looks more heroic and moving at the moment.


    "Little Lord, are you?"


    The people close to the emperor''s jade seal were all stunned when they saw this scene. Is it true that the young master of his family is also ready to go on the stage to fight against Xiang Yang?


    Although the young master of her family is the owner, she says everything she wants to do. However, Xiang Yang looks so brave. If he rushes up and gets beaten by Xiang Yang, what should he do in the future?


    All the people around the East emperor jade seal were looking at it nervously. They made up their minds that if their little master wanted to come to power, they would stop the little Lord in any case, even if they were desperate to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t want to go up against him, at least not yet."


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi murmured. She really wanted to fight Xiang Yang. However, she remembered that Xiang Yang was so brave that if she fought against Xiang Yang with the power of true immortals, she could not be his opponent. In the end, she resisted.


    She doesn''t want to play yet. Although she has many cards, she doesn''t want to fight Xiang Yang in front of so many people.


    "Not yet, that is to say, I want to go up later?"


    After hearing this, a group of attendants around the East emperor''s jade seal were all scared out of their wits. They made up their minds and made up their minds that if the emperor wanted to come to power, they would have to stop them.


    This is not a joke. If Xiang Yang beat the emperor''s jade seal violently, the joke would be really big.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, another Immortal King of the realm of Dara rushed to the stage. After handing over ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils, he rushed to Xiangyang without saying a word.


    Obviously, this guy saw the former king of the fairyland 9988. After being seized by Xiang Yang, he did not dare to use his magic weapon any more, for fear that he would also be robbed by Xiang Yang.


    Although he was very confident in himself, he was still afraid of failure. At the same time, even the magic weapon was robbed by Xiang Yang.


    In his opinion, Xiang Yang must be very proud of his strength, and he would not use the magic sword which is comparable to the most precious one.


    However, this time, this guy overestimated Xiang Yang...


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and there was a flying sword at the level of immortal in his hand. Moreover, he directly flew the imperial sword in the air and pointed it out. This flying sword roared out and killed him instantly.


    It''s true that Xiang Yang didn''t use the green Xuan sword, but he used a flying sword with the level of the best immortal tool...


    The Immortal King was shocked when he saw that Xiang Yang would not use the magic weapon when his opponent didn''t use the magic weapon. He thought that Xiang Yang would treat him as well as others. In order not to lose the battle, he lost the magic weapon He was so unarmed. As a result, he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang still used a top-notch immortal tool.


    "You are shameless."


    This guy roared with a loud voice. At the same time, he saw a precious sword of the highest level in his hand, and then he chopped down at the flying sword of the level of the best immortal.


    "Well, finally there is a magic weapon to rob."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, his eyes flashed. When he entangled the other side with the flying sword, his body flashed. The whole person appeared directly in front of the other party and took a palm. All of a sudden, his practice of Qi cultivation in the realm of true immortality erupted. His powerful power surpassed the energy that the Immortal King of the three levels of Da Luo could produce, making this cultivation suppressed The fairy King''s face in the realm of true immortality had a look of horror. "No, how can it be? This energy absolutely surpasses the great Luo Xianjun. Aren''t you a real immortal?"


    However, it was no use for him to be shocked in any way. Xiang Yang''s power directly bombarded him, making him fly backward to the rear at the fastest speed, and then hit out of the challenge arena and disappeared thousands of miles away again.As for Xiang Yang, after he got the palm, he grasped the precious Dao of the highest grade immortal tool in his hand, and said with a look of modesty on his face, "this Taoist brother is so polite that he even sent me a precious sword of the highest level."


    "Shameless."


    "This guy is going too far."


    "Damn it. Every time an opponent takes out his magic weapon, he will try to snatch away the magic weapon of the other party. If the opponent does not take out the magic weapon, he will force the opponent to take out the magic weapon. It is too much. If it is me, he will directly use taboo means to kill him."


    Countless people gnash their teeth and are eager to be the first to kill Xiang Yang. Although several of them have been defeated by Xiang Yang and robbed of magic weapons by him, for these stubborn strong men, they never feel that they will be weaker than others in the realm of true immortals. Even if they can have the strength they have today, it is very fundamental Compared with Xiang Yang''s true power, they are still in the realm of absolute power, and even the absolute superiority of them is in the aspect of power.


    Boom!


    "I''ll fight you."


    "Please."


    Next, someone rushed to fight with Xiang Yang. With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang still exerted a powerful attack and defeated the opponent quickly and ruthlessly. At the same time, at least each time, he had to take away the magic weapon that the other party had taken out, which made the people under the stage more and more angry, and more and more people wanted to challenge Xiang Yang.


    Because they are too confident in their own strength and don''t think that they will be weaker than others in the realm of true immortals.


    Of course, there are also some people who are hesitant. Although they can''t sense how powerful Xiang Yang''s momentum is, they are a little hesitant to see Xiang Yang blow his opponent out with the fastest speed every time. They feel that Xiang Yang is a little bit strong.


    However, just at this time, some of the guys who had been bombed by Xiang Yang came back after healing their wounds. The first one was the fairy king named Huang Xin. The losers were walking together in a sad and indignant way. When they saw Xiang Yang on the challenge arena, they pointed at Xiang Yang and angrily scolded, "you are not a son of man" and "shameless, even sneak attack."


    "That''s too much. Who can go up and kill him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    Seeing these losers scolding Xiang Yang angrily, we all know that these losers must have failed. It''s normal that they are not reconciled. It''s normal that they are not reconciled. But the key is that these losers are not only unwilling, but also show that Xiang Yang is very weak. They just lost to Xiang Yang only because of carelessness, which makes everyone curious and says, "what is the reason for this guy It''s not because his strength is really strong, but because he has other means? "


    As a result, all those who planned to take the stage gathered around and looked at them curiously. Some even wondered whether they could learn from the failures.


    "A few people, although it''s normal for you to suffer a lot from failure, why are you so upset with him? Did he use any conspiracy?"


    Someone asked directly.


    "Nonsense, if it''s in the same realm, who thinks that in the realm of true immortality, it''s not the ultimate cultivation? This guy is too much. It''s because he used the most shameless way to defeat us. If we had a normal duel, we would not have failed


    "Yes, it''s shameless of this guy to use either a sneak attack or some other means."


    "I''m not reconciled to it. I have a lot of strength, and I was defeated by him. It''s a pity that I can''t go to the challenge arena again. If I can, I''ll go to the snow to shame."


    These failed people are all sad and indignant, angry and scolding, so that the people around after listening to all excited.


    "So it is. Although that guy can persist to now, in fact, his strength is not very strong. At most, just like us, he has reached the limit of the realm of true immortals. Since everyone is in the same realm, it is impossible to win all the time. This guy is too cunning. I must go up and teach him a lesson."


    "Yes, he has been fighting all the time, and there will always be tired later. Cough, I said that I will teach him a lesson later."


    "Ha ha, you go up first. I''ll go up later."


    As a result, all these guys were very excited, and felt that they could wait for Xiang Yang to fight until he was tired.


    But a few were careful to ask the losers, "what are you going to do if you think you can beat him again?"


    "Why, do you have to take care of me in any way?"


    "Gee, get out of here and laugh at us, a bunch of rubbish."


    "If you can''t defeat him, don''t ask questions."


    So, after these guys not only scolded Xiang Yang, but also scolded other people who asked questions, we all knew that Xiang Yang was absolutely not invincible, let alone those who were determined to challenge him, even those who had not planned to take office before changed their minds.


    After seeing these losers, they swore one by one, and found a place to drink. While drinking, they were communicating.


    "Well, did I just do well?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what it should be. Especially, there are so many people here. If only we fail, it will be a shame. After we go back, our status will certainly decline. But if all the people are defeated by him, we don''t have to worry."


    "Yes, brother Huang is smart. Come on, we''ll sit here and wait for more losers to come and drink together. However, the guy is really terrible. His realm is the realm of true immortals. It''s true, but he doesn''t know what skills he''s practicing. The energy of the real immortal state is beyond the appearance of the big Luo Xianjun. I guess, even if it''s really big The Immortal King of Luo''s four heavenly realms is not necessarily his opponent. "


    "Well, it''s just a super pervert. The key is that it''s so shameless. It''s just our bad luck."


    These losers all got together. They knew very well that it would be too embarrassing if someone beat Xiang Yang soon, and only they were defeated by Xiang Yang. Therefore, they discussed that more people should challenge Xiangyang and then fail. Only in this way, although they are losers, they don''t have to worry about being defeated because of failure What people say.


    So, there was the later scene, which made countless people very excited to line up to fight against Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s biggest worry is that after defeating too many people, he will scare other people away. However, what he didn''t even think of was that his defeated generals actually helped him solve these problems, making everyone feel that they are very good to beat. In addition, with the self-confidence of these strong men, there are a large number of people waiting in line under the challenge arena There was a big fight on the stage.


    If he knew, he would be very happy.


    At this time, Xiang Yang defeated three other immortal kings, and finally ushered in the first immortal Zun in the arena, an immortal Zun in the realm of the seven heavens of Dalao. Moreover, the opponent was still a woman."Sister, why are you on stage?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the immortal statue in the seven levels of heaven. He always felt that it was necessary to distinguish women from men. He could fly any man with one blow. However, he couldn''t do it in the face of such a delicate woman who didn''t have any hatred with himself.


    "The little brother is so cute that she blushes when she sees her sister."


    The fairy was charming and charming with a smile. At the moment, when she heard Xiang Yang calling her sister, she couldn''t help smiling. She said in a coquettish voice, "don''t fight here. What''s fun after the fight? It''s better to follow my sister to Baihua valley. There are so many beautiful women in Baihua Valley, which will surely make my brother forget to go back."


    At the same time, there is a charm in her voice, which makes Xiang Yang feel that he has a fire rising. He has an impulse to follow the female immortal to the so-called baihuagu.


    "Hiss... It turns out that she is the Witch of Baihua valley."


    Since the war has not yet begun, the people below can still hear Xiang Yang and their words. After hearing the words of the female immortal, countless men all showed a shock.


    Xiang Yang observed the eyes of the people below. He knew that the female immortal statue was not so delicate and delicate as it appeared on the surface. In fact, he was not so weak. He was on the alert and said with a smile, "sister, don''t make trouble. I still want to be a neighbor with the emperor. How can I go to Baihua Valley?"


    "Of course, the neighbors of the little Lord of the East emperor are good, but Baihua Valley is also good. Beautiful women are like clouds in Baihua valley. They like the bravest strong men like their younger brother. As long as the younger brother goes, they can have the most beautiful Fairies in the fairyland. What can you do if you want to...


    while the xianzun said, he directly took out ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils to the top Throwing it up, he walked towards Xiang Yang with a smile, "brother, do you see the beauty of sister?"


    At the same time, she put an orchid finger and twisted her moving body. There was a breath of temptation. Although it was only a very slight action, it was so moving to make it in her female immortal statue of Baihua valley. Even Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled and she felt that there was a dry heat rising from her body.


    This woman is absolutely a super demon, and she is a body of enchantment. She has also practiced the method of enchantment, and has the most terrifying power of enchantment. If she is not strong in her heart, she will be taken away by the other party at the moment of seeing this female immortal. No matter what the other side says, she will agree to it.


    "What an enchantress, she is really extraordinary."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He had already defined the baihuagu in his heart.


    However, on the surface, Xiang Yang''s face was flushed, and his eyes were straight at the female immortal Zun, as if she had taken away her soul. He said, "beauty, sister is so beautiful."


    "Does the brother like his sister?"


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was so easily seduced by herself, the female immortal was very excited. She continued to use the skill of Baihua Valley to enchant Xiang Yang. At the same time, she still walked towards Xiang Yang with a wisp of cold light in her eyes.


    As long as she gets close to Xiang Yang, if Xiang Yang hasn''t listened to her and admit defeat, at least he won''t be prepared for her. At that time, he can directly defeat Xiang Yang, or even rob Xiang Yang of his storage ring.


    At the thought of this, this female immortal in the realm of the seventh heaven of Dalao is ready to smash Xiang Yang''s right hand and seize the opportunity to take away the storage ring.


    Others are to stick to the challenge arena. In order to win the final victory of the challenge arena, only this female immortal statue just wants to get Xiang Yang''s treasures. She knows very well that there are so many treasures in Xiang Yang''s body. Not to mention the most precious treasures, even if only the number of top-notch fairies on Xiang Yang''s body is enough to make her a fortune.


    Of course, this is a forced approach. As a female immortal in baihuagu, she is good at seducing men and controlling them. If she can, she naturally wants Xiang Yang to bow down and obey her orders. Although Xiang Yang''s strength is not strong now, she believes that Xiang Yang will definitely become one in the future Super strong.


    "The enchantress wanted to seduce Xiang Yang."


    At the same time, seeing that the female immortal of Baihua Valley, which is located in the seventh heaven of Dalao, actually uses the magic method of Baihua Valley to tempt Xiangyang. LAN Tingting and Yindai stand up at the same time. The cold light twinkles in the eyes of the two women, and it seems that they can''t help but start.


    When Xiang Yang had a fight with other powerful men just now, they were not a bit nervous. At this time, they were very angry with the female immortal Zun. They wanted to go up and tear up the female immortal statue directly.


    "Don''t be nervous, two sisters. The boss can''t be seduced."


    Only one side of the small blood while eating, while smiling and saying, "this witch looks like has succeeded, in fact, the boss is scheming."


    "My younger brother is still young, so he is easy to be seduced." LAN Tingting frowns. Xiang Yang''s performance is so lifelike. In her opinion, Xiang Yang is definitely seduced."Hee hee, it would be strange if the boss could be seduced so easily." Xiao Xue said with a smile and went on to destroy her food.


    The little guy was very happy to eat. She felt that such a banquet was the most suitable for her to attend. Others were watching the arena battle. Only he and Xiaohong Xiaoyin ate and drank together and enjoyed endless delicious food.


    While LAN Tingting and Yin Dai have hesitation on on their faces. Although they are full of anger, they also know that even anger is useless. Xiang Yang is in the arena at the moment, and they can''t participate at all.


    "Brother Xiang, don''t get hurt by temptation."


    LAN Tingting is the most nervous, but Yindai is OK. She also thinks that Xiang Yang will be defeated by a demon girl so easily.


    "The enchantress of Baihua valley."


    The emperor''s jade seal frowned when he saw Xiang Yang being seduced. He said in a low voice, "I knew I shouldn''t have invited Baihua valley. However, although this Baihua Valley is a heresy, it has a special status because of its relationship with many famous strong people."


    "But he was seduced..."


    but when it comes to this, the East emperor''s jade seal can''t help but burst out a murderous spirit, not only against the female immortal of baihuagu, but also against Xiang Yang.


    "Tut Tut, this boy is very good, but no matter how powerful he is, he can''t pass the beauty pass."


    "Young frivolous, young frivolous, don''t blame him, ha ha..."


    the two old men beside the East emperor''s jade seal continued to comment with a smile. As their voice dropped, the cold light in his eyes became more and more serious. Even these two old men could feel the dissatisfaction of the little ancestor of the eastern royal family.


    "Strange, didn''t the little ancestor want Xiang Yang to lose? Why was she so upset when she saw the little lady of baihuagu tempting Xiang Yang


    The two old men were puzzled, but did not say anything.


    Similarly, Wu Wang, Qing Wang, Jian Wang and Daozi Linxian are also frowning at this scene. They always think that Xiang Yang''s appearance of being seduced is a little strange, but they can''t say anything about it.


    "Is he going to be defeated?"


    "I didn''t expect that as a Taoist, the person who defeated me would be seduced by the seduction method of a fairy girl in Baihua valley. It was too much for me to be my elder brother because I was so unstable. However, I have already vowed to be my elder brother. I can''t change it. Alas..."


    Taoist Lin Xian was helpless, though he thought Xiang Yang should not be so easy He was defeated, but when he thought that Xiang anode might fail because he was seduced by a demon girl, he couldn''t help but feel that his failure was not worth it.


    Boom!


    At this time, a roar came from the arena, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Boom!


    At this time, I heard a roar sound. When everyone looked at the past, I was shocked.


    When she was walking towards Xiang Yang, she twisted her enchanting posture to attract Xiangyang. Before she came to Xiangyang, she was directly smashed into a cloud of blood mist by Xiang Yang.


    You know, Xiang Yang was still very happy, as if he had been lured to him by the female immortal. Looking at each other''s expression with expectation, everyone felt that Xiang Yang had been hit. Until now, we all know that Xiang Yang was not really seduced by the other party, but lured the other party by means of tricks. Finally, he directly exploded the other party.


    A female immortal statue in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao was so mercilessly blasted into a cloud of blood mist by Xiang Yang, which made everyone shiver. Further understanding of Xiang Yang shows that Xiang Yang is not like the smile that he usually shows. In fact, when he really starts to kill people, it is so terrible.


    "Hateful..."


    with one hand, Xiang Yang directly grasped all the magic weapons through the blood mist, then threw them into the Wuji immortal mansion, and then withdrew. From the blood mist, the female immortal statue roared with grief and indignation.


    Then, the blood mist wriggled and reconstructed the appearance of the female immortal statue. However, at this time, the female immortal statue was a little embarrassed, because her body shape had just agglomerated, and there was no clothes, so that everyone could not help but take a breath.


    Obviously, Xiang Yang''s blow was only her body, and did not destroy her body and spirit.


    "Boy, how dare you smash my body?"


    The female immortal was almost crazy. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang, such a small real immortal, would dare to smash her body. What shocked her was that what she thought was a sure thing was actually cheated by Xiang Yang.


    Originally, the female immortal of baihuagu thought that although her cultivation was suppressed to the level of true immortal, she was the method of cultivating enchantment and reached the level of immortal respect. It was absolutely impossible for her to lose the charm breath because of the suppression of cultivation. Therefore, she wanted to charm Xiang Yang and control Xiang Yang directly.


    At that time, no matter what the status of Xiang Yang, no matter how powerful the potential is, everything will indirectly become her.


    However, what she did not expect was that Xiang Yang, a little immortal, was not seduced by her. It was really incredible.


    Although she was beaten by Xiang Yang, she was still able to regroup her flesh and blood. However, the reorganization cost too much. Rao Shi, as an immortal, was still pale and unwilling to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? You look pale. Are you sick


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the Nu Xian Zun, who had just been reorganized and had not yet put on her clothes. Her face was full of pity. "It must be because she didn''t have any clothes on. It''s really pathetic."


    "Poof..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, countless immortals burst out laughing. Let alone that the female immortal Zun has reached the state of the seventh heaven of the great Luo, even ordinary practitioners can''t get sick. Poisoning is possible, but under normal circumstances, who will be poisoned?


    "You..."


    the goddess glared at Xiang Yang angrily. Then, her energy was rolling and she changed into a suit of clothes to cover her body.


    "Brother, sister is really poor, sister is so cold, do you hold your sister?"


    Then, when Xiang Yang thought that the female immortal would fight for herself and himself in a rage, he saw that the woman was looking at herself pitifully, and the delicate and pitiful expression on her body filled with a breath, which made Xiang Yang almost think that this woman was really very poor, and almost wanted to go and hold her in his heart.


    Obviously, the female immortal did not give up the temptation of Xiang Yang at this time, but wanted to continue to seduce Xiang Yang.


    "The enchantress is so powerful that even I almost miss it."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but scolded in his heart. Just now, the enchantment method of this female immortal statue even if he was to be confused by the other party. Fortunately, his soul power was strong enough, and the skills he practiced were also extraordinary, which made him able to resist the temptation of the other party.


    Seeing the other party''s charm, Xiang Yang sneered and said, "I said elder sister, since you are cold, I''ll help you."


    "Touch..."


    at the same time, a flame appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand. Although it was not the fire of the rosefinch in his body, but his fire of Zhenyuan, it was also very powerful. Even if the body of this immortal lady was tempered by the power of xianzun, she felt the threat of this flame, and knew that if she was touched by the flame, she would inevitably want it When she was burned to ashes, even if she had immortal deities, it would not be easy."Why don''t you have a little pity on jade?"


    Seeing Xiangyang water fire not invading, this immortal respected woman suddenly became angry, she was no longer tempting Xiangyang, but staring at Xiangyang, and said coldly, "boy, are you still a man?"


    "Am I a man about you


    Xiangyang white her one eye, "rest assured, I will never let you have the opportunity to verify whether I am a man."


    "Hahaha..." br >


    brother Xiang, you are welcome. This is the immortal of baihuagu. She practices the most famous enchanting method of flowers in the fairy world. If you can do well with her, you will be very comfortable to serve


    "I have enjoyed the service of female disciples of baihuagu before. I am afraid this immortal is even worse."


    "It is a man who doesn''t hesitate to" defeat "her on this arena and let her submit to you."


    After seeing this scene, the audience around the arena can''t help laughing. In their opinion, Xiangyang is really interesting. Even if they are not tempted by the immortal Buddha of Baihua Valley, they have been connected with each other all the time. Besides, they can know that the heart of this immortal Buddha of Baihua Valley must be broken.


    All the people around the audience laughed, and even the men remembered the wonderful times they had spent with the fairy of baihuagu, and their faces were in the color of flowing.


    "Sister, what is your Baihua Valley for?"


    Xiangyang was stunned after hearing it. According to the laughter of the guys below, the Baihua Valley seems to be the same as the red chamber that he once saw in the secular world.


    But, the people of Red Mansions can actually cultivate themselves into the realm of immortal respect. Is it amazing?


    Xiangyang''s eyes looked at the opposite lady who was beaten by herself. She was deeply impressed. A woman in a red chamber could actually cultivate her to the realm of immortal respect. I am afraid it is the way to practice Yang and mend yin?


    "What do you say?"


    Although the fairy Zun of Baihua valley also heard the laughter of the cactus around the arena, she was not angry, but showed a pleasing color, and showed a charming look at Xiangyang, and said with a smile, "if you want to know, I would like to go to Baihua valley with my sister to see it, so as to ensure you are haunted and never want to leave Baihua Valley again."


    "Hiss..." br >


    Xiangyang can''t help but take a breath after hearing it. However, he is not shocked by the Fairy Statue of Baihua Valley, but because at this moment, he actually felt a lot of murderous Qi coming from all directions. It is not necessary to know that these murders are Yindai and lantingting. Eh, no, why the girl named Donghuang jade seal is After hearing this, he also showed his own murders?


    Xiangyang felt a little bit of a different look, could not help but look at the direction of the East emperor jade seal, but saw that the girl was even sneering at herself, as if she hated herself because of the words of baihuagu fairy.


    There is also a murderous, Xiangyang carefully look, found that it is Qingyin.


    "What''s this like, your sister''s?"


    Xiangyang was a bit dull. He really didn''t know what it was. Why the voice of the fairy goddess of baihuagu fell down, so many women were killing themselves. Moreover, even Qingyin and Donghuang jade seal, two girls who were not familiar with themselves, showed a murderous look on themselves. It was a bit incredible.


    It seems that as long as I promise to follow the immortal Buddha of Baihua Valley to Baihua Valley, these murders will be turned into a substantial sword to kill themselves.


    "Brother, don''t be nervous. As long as you get to baihuagu, my sister will treat you well."


    And Xiangyang opposite the baihuagu fairy Zun thought Xiangyang was in the move, can not help but proud, secretly said, "although can achieve the immortal invincible, but also just a young, with the efforts of the mother, minutes can be able to handle you."


    Although she was hit by Xiangyang not long ago, she was not angry at all, but still wanted to control Xiangyang in her hands.


    Baihua Valley has been relatively weak since ancient times, and must rely on strong forces to survive. All the time, baihuagu wants to cultivate its own strong people. Therefore, when she sees Xiangyang, she thinks that if she can control Xiangyang and make Xiangyang grow up and become a super strong person, she can use it for Baihua Valley and get rid of the situation that no strong people support her.


    "I want to go to baihuagu, but I am poor."


    Xiangyang said with a strange color at the corner of her mouth, "if my sister can give me all the treasures of Baihua Valley, I will not say anything, and I will pack up my things and go to Baihua valley with her."


    "You''re poor?"


    After hearing Xiangyang''s words, baihuagu fairy Zun was furious. This bastard, when he burst himself, had robbed all the magic weapons of her body. Now she dares to say that she is poor and wants all the treasures of baihuagu. It is too much.However, this also let her understand, this time is her own amorous feelings, Xiang Yang was not seduced by her at all.


    She was helpless in her heart, but on the surface, she said, "little guy, are you hard hearted, even if you can hold on to the temptation of the Lord?"


    The immortal statue of Baihua Valley has cultivated the method of enchantment to her level. Every move will emit a breath of amazing charm. According to the truth, even the immortal statue of the same level can''t bear the power of her charm. However, Xiang Yang is a freak and is indifferent.


    "Are you seductive?"


    Xiang Yang was smiling faintly, carrying both hands on his back, and walking towards this female immortal Zun step by step.


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing this, the female immortal statue was very angry. As a female immortal in baihuagu, she was naturally enchanted. After practicing certain skills, her power of enchantment had reached a level that almost no one could resist. She dared to come to the stage because she firmly believed that she would be able to deal with the young bird Xiang Yang, but she was questioned by Xiang Yang Her ability is insufficient, this is to her this hundred Flower Valley female fairy Zun red fruit insult.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and walked towards each other step by step, with a cold look on his face. "Although you are a little beautiful, you have not reached the level that can tempt me."


    At the same time, as Xiang Yang stepped on the ground step by step, the ground vibrated regularly. In front of him, the female immortal of baihuagu trembled and looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face.


    "You..."


    "touch..."


    she just said a word. Suddenly, she just felt a terrible force burst out from the sole of her feet, which instantly acted on her body, making her body which had just been reconsolidated not long ago exploded again.


    "Hiss..."


    seeing this scene, the faces of countless people on the challenge arena below all showed shock.


    Even if the other side is only the female immortal statue of Baihua Valley, the cultivation can be said to be the weakest among the immortal statues. However, no matter how weak it is, it is also the immortal respect. Moreover, the physical body has reached a very extraordinary level even if it is not physical training, which is absolutely not comparable to that of a real immortal. However, Xiang Yang only shakes the ground when he walks The strength of the force, so that a force passed, will shatter the other side, this force is too terrible.


    "Is this guy a real fairy?"


    "It should be that the enchantress in Baihua Valley is too weak. After all, their cultivation methods are different."


    "However, as a real immortal, he could only transmit his power to the underground, and then he could explode the other party. This power is really terrible."


    "Ha ha, I can do this when I first enter the realm of true immortals."


    Some of them are cold, some think it''s terrible that Xiang Yang can do this step, while others are very disdainful. They think that Xiang Yang''s means are ordinary, even they can do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    Xiang Yang still walked towards the female immortal Zun step by step. Shortly after shattering each other''s flesh into a cloud of blood mist, the original power of this immortal statue broke out and shaped her body again. She uttered a cry of astonishment and anger, "boy, do you dare to... Touch..."


    however, her voice just fell down and was directly shattered again. Xiang Yang was the whole person Rhythm of walking, step by step toward her, with a faint smile on his face.


    However, under this smile, it is hidden cruelty.


    "Want to control me?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, "what if you are a beauty who is harmful to all human beings? If you want to control me, you should know what will happen


    At the same time, he still walked forward and stepped down step by step, even the whole challenge arena was shaking. Even at this moment, even Donghuang Yuxi, the owner of the ancient imperial throne challenge arena, could not help looking at Xiang Yang in horror. "This boy is really interested in killing. He wants to kill xianzun with the power of real immortals in the imperial arena."


    If a true immortal kills the immortal Zun, if it is spread out, such a battle record is enough to shock the fairyland.


    Even if the Eastern Emperor Yuxi is the young master of the Wanyao group, her talent and blood power are incomparable. At this moment, she is only in the realm of Immortal King, and she dare not say that she can destroy xianzun.


    "Tut, interesting."


    The two old men looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and muttered, "this boy is very interesting and powerful. In this realm of true immortals, it can be said that almost no one can compare with him."


    "However, he was so angry, it should be that the Witch of baihuagu wanted to control him, which really caused his killing intention."


    "Ha ha, it''s fun, it''s fun, it''s fun."


    The two old men felt very funny, but it was not so for others. The audience, who were still joking, now all shut their mouths. When they knew that Xiang Yang really wanted to kill xianzun, they took a cold breath.


    "This boy is really crazy."


    When countless people looked at Xiang Yang with a look of horror, Xiang Yang stepped out and still displayed the rules of rhythm. This time, the female immortal statue had no time to recombine the body, so it vibrated again, and the blood mist exploded continuously.


    "No, little thief, you dare to destroy my God. You will be pursued and killed by my baihuagu generation."


    "Roar..."


    "do you dare..."


    the yuan God of the female immortal statue is roaring, and the yuan God contained in that blood mist is also constantly broken by Xiang Yang''s power.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang, with a sneer on his face, walked step by step. In front of the blood mist, he said with a soft smile, "demon girl, you want to control me. Do you know what the end is?"


    At the same time, she waved directly. Suddenly, the blood mist dispersed, and several magic weapons flew out directly and were held in his hand. These magic weapons were the magic weapons that had been hidden in the body of this female immortal and had not been taken away by Xiang Yang. At the moment, the original God of this female immortal was also shaken to pieces. Therefore, all her magic weapons were collected by Xiang Yang be gone.


    "Hoo..."


    until Xiang Yang grasped all these magic weapons in his hand, the female immortal statue of Baihua Valley could gather her flesh again. She quickly put on a dress. This time, she looked at Xiang Yang with a look of fear.


    "You..."


    as an immortal of the seven levels of heaven in Dalao, she was so scared that her teeth were shaking when she faced Xiang Yang. She even held her clothes tightly in her hands, and the whole person was shaking, as if Xiangyang had just done something to her.


    When many men saw this scene, they would think that Xiang Yang must have just forced this woman to do something indescribable. Even Xiang Yang felt that the nvxianzun in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao was a little pathetic. He waved his hand and said, "OK, you go."


    The baby has already got the hand. Xiang Yang is too lazy to kill people in this arena. If he scares away those who want to challenge him, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "Ah..."


    the female immortal Zun in the seven levels of heaven in Dalao was really afraid of Xiang Yang. Originally, she thought that she could not escape the end of both body and spirit this time. She did not expect that Xiang Yang would wave her hand to let her leave. For a moment, she was stunned.


    "You, you let me go?"


    She had thought that Xiang Yang would keep breaking her body until her original spirit was also destroyed, and eventually her body and spirit were destroyed. However, to her surprise, Xiang Yang let her go, which made her feel incredibly grateful to Xiang Yang.


    "Do you want to stay and continue to control me with your charm?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at her. To tell the truth, the female immortal is really very respectable. In addition, because of her cultivation skills, she is naturally enchanting. If it wasn''t for the murderous spirit of several women who constantly remind her that she can''t have any wrong ideas about this female immortal, he will even have the idea of taking this female immortal into his handsHowever, when he thought that the other party was a woman who was similar to the red chamber, Xiang Yang had no interest.


    "No, it''s not..."


    the goddess shook her head and then said to Xiang Yang, "well, I''ll go."


    After that, she carefully looked at Xiang Yang, and then quickly turned to leave. After seeing him, she couldn''t help smiling. She waved her hand and said, "goodbye, little sister. When you want to control me in the future, you can come to me, but remember to bring enough treasures."


    "No, I don''t dare..."


    this female immortal Zun is really scared by Xiang Yang. Although she has already left the arena, she answers with faster speed and directly tears the void and runs away.


    Obviously, what happened today will make her unforgettable all her life. It''s really incredible that a real immortal can beat her such an immortal.


    "Well, am I so terrible?"


    Xiang Yang sighed, looked at the audience, and said with a smile, "you see, I''m such a good person that I can kill that lady sister completely, but I still let her go. So, you don''t have to worry about being killed by me after coming on stage. Who else wants to continue to be on stage? Is there anyone who wants to be the guest of the emperor? Come on, all of you. I''ll give you a chance. "


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    After he finished his words, the voice of the East emperor Yuxi was suddenly heard. The little girl glared at Xiang Yang angrily, and was very angry at Xiang Yang''s "guest of the staff.".


    "Cough, I mean, anyone who wants to be the neighbor of the little Lord of the Eastern Emperor should pay close attention." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, he winked at the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor, "doesn''t the reward of the little Lord count?"


    "Count by nature."


    In the full view of the public, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal can''t say no, but at the same time, he gritted his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang, turned his head and said to the little maid, "get all my magic weapons ready. By the way, I''ll prepare one for me. If this guy can stick to the end, I''ll fight him."


    "Yes, but, little Lord, you want to go up and fight him, isn''t that good?"


    When the maid saw that the young master was so angry that she wanted to fight against Xiang Yang, she was shocked and said in a low voice, "little Lord, today is your birthday celebration. You can''t be rash."


    "Yes, young master, you can''t be rash, and the boy looks very fierce."


    The little maid of the East emperor''s jade seal is definitely more than one, but a large group. All of them are around her at the moment, persuading her in a low voice, for fear that she will really rush up and fight with Xiang Yang.


    Of course, it''s ok if the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal can win Xiangyang, but seeing that Xiang Yang is so ferocious, even these little maids don''t think their little ancestors can defeat Xiang Yang. If their little ancestors are defeated by Xiang Yang in the birthday ceremony, let alone the face of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal is lost, even the Wanyao group will be ridiculed.


    "Hum..."


    "I must beat him up. If I don''t beat him, I will be cruel."


    However, she also knew that this was not a good time. Instead, she still looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to see how Xiangyang continued on stage.


    At this time, what the emperor hoped most was that someone could surpass Xiang Yang in the realm of true immortality, directly came up to defeat Xiang Yang, and then beat him hard to let him know what the end of arrogance was.


    But, somehow, after this idea was promoted, even the emperor yuxizi felt that he had thought too much. It might be impossible for him to let Xiang Yang fail.


    At this time, another challenger came up on the stage. He was the fairy king of the four realms of heaven in Dalao. He was the weakest guy he had ever met since he came to power. His face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Da Luo Si Chong Tian would dare to challenge himself.


    However, the four heavy days of Da Luo are several more powerful than Xiang Yang, and they will also be suppressed to the realm of true immortals.


    "Brother Xiang, I just want to come to the stage to see how much difference I have with you. I definitely don''t have much hatred with you. So please be merciful."


    This guy is a little young man who looks white and clean. Moreover, he looks a bit like a scholar. He arched his hand at Xiang Yang, with a gentle smile on his face, which makes people feel good after seeing him.


    It''s not strange that many people are polite. Even Xiang Yang is not immune to fall into the Convention. At the moment, he looks at each other with a smile on his face and says, "it''s easy to say."


    "Let''s get started." The young man was very happy and said quickly.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll take out your ten best fairy wares first Xiang Yang waved his hand and said with a smile.


    The young man had no choice but to take out the top ten pieces of immortal utensils. He sighed in his heart that this guy was really invincible. Even if he was not polite, he still wanted to take out the top-notch immortal utensils.After the Jinjia God came down and took away the ten top-notch immortal tools, the young man started to fight against Xiang Yang. However, what shocked Xiang Yang was that the young scholar in the state of four levels of heaven in Dalao didn''t attack with very strong brute force, but a milky light appeared on his body and a book appeared in his hand.


    "A book as a magic weapon?"


    Xiang Yang was a little surprised. Although there were various kinds of magic weapons for everyone in the world, it was the first time that Xiang Yang saw a book as his own magic weapon.


    "No, the Milky light is the noble and righteous spirit of Confucianism. He is a man of Confucianism."


    Then, Xiang Yang suddenly woke up. He looked at each other with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party was a legendary Confucian.


    This is the second Confucianist that Xiang Yang has met. The first one is naturally his senior Brother Yun Feiyang. Although Yun Feiyang is his own senior brother, he is only a registered disciple of his master. He also has an identity, who is a disciple of Confucianism, and practices the noble and righteous spirit of Confucianism.


    Xiang Yang knew that there were all kinds of practices in the world of practice, such as Confucianism, Buddhism, magic religion and so on. However, he had hardly seen any Buddhist or Confucianist people in the Xiuzhen world. Even after he had been to the fairyland for such a long time, he did not meet any Confucianists and Buddhist successors. This made him feel very puzzled and finally let him see one The descendants of Confucianism.


    "I have a Qi called Haoran Zhengqi."


    With that volume of books in the hands of the youth, the whole person burst out a burst of air, and the powerful and incomparable noble righteousness burst out. It even broke through the level of Zhenxian and broke into the realm of daruo.


    His strength was still sealed by the challenge arena to the realm of true immortals, but the breath that he burst out after holding that book broke through the existing realm.


    This is only because after the blessing of the book, the energy he was suppressed to the realm of true immortals broke through the limits of the realm of true immortals and reached the realm of Dara.


    "Is this the disciple of Confucianism? Not bad, not bad."


    Xiang Yang looked at the young man with great interest, especially when he saw that his breath had reached the level of Da Luo''s heavy sky, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, this book looks very good. What kind of treasure is it?"


    "It''s not a treasure. It''s just an ordinary book. My accomplishments have not reached the level that I can do what I want. Therefore, I can only use one book to release the lofty meaning of Confucianism."


    Said the young man in a low voice.


    At the same time, his book also showed a faint light, as if the aroma of the book was released. Moreover, Xiang Yang also could see some fonts appearing in the light. This is his power on books, which makes books have an incredible change. Although ordinary books are ordinary books, they have also changed under the influence of Confucian noble righteousness It''s not normal.


    "What else?"


    Xiang Yang was a bit stunned. With a book, he was able to release the great idea of Confucianism, which made him burst out the power of Da Luo with the strength of the realm of true immortality.


    The Confucianists seem to be a little funny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    "Brother Xiang, please."


    The young man put away the volume of books in his hand, and slowly took out a top-notch immortal sword. His movements looked orderly, and he was really like a teacher. Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing and saying, "brother, why don''t you get off the stage? Look at you like this. I can''t get rid of it."


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, the young man had blue veins on his forehead. Although he knew that he could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent, he had already paid ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils as tuition fees. How could he step down like this?


    What''s more, he came to the stage to have a discussion with Xiang Yang and see what difference he had with a real immortal like Xiang Yang. If he stepped down without fighting, it would be too much for him.


    "But I''ve already handed in ten pieces of the best fairy wares."


    The young man whispered.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "I just want to compete with you." Said the youth.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Since the other party was fighting with him for tuition fees, he naturally could not let the other party down after he had collected ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils.


    "Choking..."


    however, when Xiang Yang thought that the young man, as a disciple of Confucianism, even took out the immortal sword in a slow manner, and his hand must be soft and soft. However, he saw the young man''s sword flying across the sky and the cold light was flashing, and he even directly displayed a set of powerful sword tricks.


    "Damn... ''


    " you are a pig eating a tiger. "


    Xiang Yang can''t help but be shocked. This young man''s strength is really extraordinary. However, Kendo is powerful. He has the power of noble righteousness. When he cuts out with one sword, the righteous Qi of heaven and earth will follow him.


    "Interesting." Xiang Yang chuckled. He also took out a fairy sword and held it in his hand to fight with the other side directly.


    The opponent''s sword rhyme is a Confucian''s Dharma decision. Haoran''s righteousness goes with each other and is open and aboveboard. When people look at Xiang Yang, they can''t help but be surprised. They find that Xiang Yang''s sword formula also contains Confucian''s noble righteousness, as if Xiang Yang had become a Confucian at this moment My disciples are the same.


    "I can''t believe that brother Xiang is also a disciple of Confucianism."


    The young man looked at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "Ha ha, no, I have a senior brother who is a disciple of Confucianism. As for me, I have nothing to do with Confucianism."


    Xiang Yang laughed and killed him with a magic sword. He was still fighting with the other side. His sword Qi was flowing and his sword was amazing. Even if someone didn''t know the inside story, he would think that Xiang Yang''s cultivation of Confucianism was better than that of the young man.


    Xiang Yang''s sword formula is one of his many inheritances. However, because this sword formula is a method of Confucian practice, he did not practice it specially. Until today, he met this young Confucian student, he did not use it to fight against each other.


    "It seems that brother Xiang is really connected with Confucianism." Said the young man with a sigh.


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Yang glared at him with a puzzled look.


    "I have something I want to ask brother Xiang to help me. If brother Xiang can promise to come down, I''ll give you a hundred pieces of top-notch immortal utensils as a gift of thanks." Said the young man in a hurry.


    "A hundred pieces of top-notch immortal utensils as a gift of thanks?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned after hearing this, and then sneered, "what if you don''t agree?"


    "Don''t promise..."


    the young man is a bit silly. He thought that Xiang Yang liked fairy wares so much that if he took a hundred pieces of top-notch fairy wares as a gift, Xiang Yang would immediately agree to it, but he didn''t expect that he was wrong.


    The real purpose of his coming to power was actually to ask Xiang Yang to help him. However, Xiang Yang didn''t agree, which was quite unexpected to him.


    "Well, you can go."


    When the young man was a little silly, he saw that Xiang Yang had already stopped his sword and waved to him to leave.


    This guy is obviously not pure. Xiang Yang is too lazy to fight with him.


    "Ah..."


    the young man looked at Xiang Yang blankly. According to the information he got, since he arrived in the fairyland, Xiang Yang has used various methods to rob all kinds of immortal treasures. With Xiang Yang''s character, it is impossible to let go of a hundred top-notch immortal wares. However, how is this Xiang Yang different from the legend?


    "I know that there is a secret realm, which can only be entered by the true immortal realm..."


    boom!


    The young man spoke in a hurry. However, before his voice fell, Xiang Yang waved his hand and left the arena with a force.


    "I.."


    the young man stood outside the challenge arena and looked at Xiang Yang in a daze. Then he realized that he had been driven out of the challenge arena by Xiang Yang. He was a bit silly. Others asked for directions by throwing stones, while he asked for directions with ten top-notch immortal tools. He just wanted to invite Xiang Yang to explore a secret place together. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would be driven away from the challenge arena without saying a word It''s too unfeeling to be dismissed.Xiang Yang looked at the young man with a smile. All the good feelings that he had because he was a Confucian had disappeared. He said in his heart, "does this guy really think I''m a fool? He even wanted me to work hard for him, not to mention a hundred pieces of top-notch immortal utensils. Even if it was a thousand, I was too lazy to help. I was too lazy to ask for any secret place. "


    Since the other party is willing to take out 100 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils, it must be very dangerous to explore the secret. Xiang Yang can never easily take this risk.


    Ordinary people, if there is any good secret place, how can they tell others to know it?


    Obviously, the other party has tried many times. Although he knows that there are treasures in the secret place, the danger is even greater. So he wants to exchange the price of 100 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils for the impulse to fight for him.


    However, how can they help each other so foolishly?


    For Xiang Yang, it''s just a hundred pieces of top-notch immortal utensils. To Xiang Yang, a good fight in the arena is enough to harvest countless pieces of top-notch immortal utensils. Why should we care about the 100 pieces of top-notch immortal tools?


    For Xiang Yang, the young man''s coming to the stage was just a small episode. Then there were some strong men who came to the stage one after another. They all came for the reward of the emperor''s jade seal. After paying the price of ten top-notch immortal articles, they were all injured before leaving the arena.


    Xiang Yang was waiting for everyone to come to the stage to challenge him. As time went by, he could not help but sigh and said, "it''s hard for him to be an opponent even though there is no one in the world."


    "I''ll fight you."


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a rebuke, followed by a small bald head appearing on the ring.


    "Disciples of Buddhism?"


    When Xiang Yang saw this bald head, he was still curious. Even Confucian disciples appeared. Now there is a small bald head, which makes Xiang Yang feel a little shocked.


    He suddenly felt that the war was worthwhile. He could not only get so many treasures, but also see the descendants of Confucianism and Buddhism. This is very rare in the eastern heaven. Obviously, neither the base of Confucianism nor Buddhism should be in the eastern heaven. Therefore, it is almost impossible to see the successors of these two religions.


    "Ha ha, do you think he is a Buddhist disciple?"


    However, before the bald man answered, Xiang Yang heard a familiar word coming from the edge of the challenge arena, which made him turn his head and take a look. He was stunned.


    "Is it you?"


    Xiang Yang looks at each other stupidly. The other is a fat monk. He is no stranger to Xiang Yang. In the secular world, the other side gave him a "nine heaven star formula" skill because he had eaten a roast meat. Later, he saw this guy again in the blood circle of the blood clan in the lower universe. At that time, Xiang Yang still couldn''t see through the harmony Still.


    Until now, when Xiang Yang saw the old monk again, he could not help but take a breath.


    "Jiuchongtian, the peak of Dalao, is immortal!"


    When Xiang Yang looked at the fat monk, he was really shocked by the strength of the other side. At the beginning, when he first saw the fat monk, he was still in a congenital state. The other party suspected that he knew his master and left the nine heaven star formula, which made Xiang Yang create a skill that can absorb the power of the sun, moon and stars by virtue of the nine heaven star magic formula However, after he passed on this skill to Sanba and others, he did not continue to improve it, because he had a better formula for heaven and earth, such as the supreme divine power of creation.


    However, Rao is so. His Dharma which absorbs the sun, moon and stars also has great potential. If his three disciples can perfect it, it may become a magic formula.


    The foundation of all this is the nine heaven star rhyme that the fat monk threw to Xiang Yang, which shows that the method is powerful and extraordinary.


    Later, when he saw the fat monk in the universe, Xiang Yang was a real immortal. He thought that the other side was a strong man of Dalao. At that time, he thought that the other side had just become a master of Dalao. Until now, he knew that the strength of the other side was so strong.


    Daluo jiuchongtian, in the fairyland, has been the real supreme power.


    In the fairyland, there are many things that can''t be done by the strongmen of the holy land. Therefore, Dalao jiuchongtian has become a vital existence. Although the cultivation can''t be compared with that of Yasheng, they are necessary for every powerful force.


    This fat monk is the real peak immortal. However, such a figure who can be compared with the nine masters of daomen is so idle that he runs around the lower boundary. This makes Xiang Yang speechless and confused about this guy at the same time.


    Xiang Yang was amazed at the strength of the other side. On the surface, he said to the fat monk with a smile, "long time no see."


    "Little guy, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You have grown up to such an extent. You are worthy of being a descendant of that vein. It''s so powerful."


    The fat monk said with a smile at Xiang Yang.This fat monk can be said to be the first person to know Xiang Yang''s identity. As for whether he knew his master or not, Xiang Yang did not know. However, at least this guy knew that he was the descendant of that line.


    "It''s not as good as my predecessors." Xiang Yang said with a modest look on his face.


    "My old man has lived for many years since ancient times, but you have only lived for decades. Can you compare it?"


    Fat monk white Xiang Yang a way.


    After he said that, countless people were shocked. The fat monk was very mysterious, and none of the people there knew him. However, he said that he was a person who had survived from the ancient times. It can be seen that the identity of the other party is extraordinary.


    However, we are also shocked that Xiang Yang has only lived for several decades, and has such an invincible strength.


    Of course, there are some people who have different ideas. In their opinion, Xiang Yang''s practice time is less than 100 years old. No matter how strong the true immortal is, they will not believe the extent to which a true immortal who is less than 100 years old can be evil.


    "We have a chance."


    Some people whispered to themselves, full of confidence in their next battle, and felt that it would be too easy to defeat a boy under 100 years old with his hundreds of thousands of years of hard work.


    "Er Lao, do you know this master?"


    The emperor also asked the two old men around him curiously.


    "I don''t know, but he seems to give us a sense of familiarity. It would be terrible if it was the man from ancient times."


    The two old men said with a dignified face at the same time.


    At the same time, even the two old men did not dare to stare at the fat monk, but looked down at their toes, as if there was something beautiful on their toes.


    "Who?"


    The East emperor''s jade seal looked at the two people. Although the two old guys were usually giggling and couldn''t see any margin, in fact, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was very clear that the two people would never make a joke when they were serious.


    What''s more, to the shock of the emperor''s jade seal, these two old guys dare not look at each other''s appearance, but can only stare at their own toes. It can be seen that the fat monk is too terrible.


    "A very terrible figure in ancient times."


    The two old guys obviously didn''t want to say more, or dare not say the identity of the fat monk in front of each other. Instead, they shook their heads and said, "little Lord, don''t ask more about this matter. If you want to know, just ask him."


    "No, if it''s really him, don''t get too close."


    Another old man said quickly.


    "Yes, you don''t care who the other party is, anyway, as long as you know that you can''t offend the other party."


    After that, the two old guys reached an agreement and shook their heads one after another to let the emperor''s jade seal not be curious.


    Donghuang Yuxi was still very curious, but she knew that since the two old men asked her not to ask more questions, they must be for her good. She just wanted to ask Xiang Yang about the identity of each other in the future.


    "It feels a little familiar."


    "Who is this elder?"


    Many experts were lost in meditation at the same time. However, the strong people on the scene, especially those who had reached the level of Immortal King, could almost feel that this fat monk''s cultivation was the highest cultivation of immortal Zun in Dalao''s jiuchongtian realm. They were so shocked that they did not dare to look down on the opposite side or disturb each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    Xiang Yang''s power of soul was scattered, and he could feel the curiosity of so many powerful people present. He looked at the fat monk, frowned and said, "master, who are you with this little bald head?"


    The little bald monk in his mouth naturally refers to a bald monk who rushes to the challenge arena and is standing opposite him. The opponent''s age seems small, only seventeen or eighteen years old. However, his whole body is very strong. Xiang Yang estimates that the strength of the other party should reach the six levels of heaven of the Immortal King. Even if Xiang Yang can''t sense it, after all, this is the case Xiang Yang couldn''t see through the energy of the little bald man. However, he understood that the physical strength of the little bald head was very strong, not weaker than himself.


    Because the cultivation method of this little bald head is so strange that Xiang Yang has never seen it.


    "He is my disciple, named breaking the ring. I want to ask you to teach him a lesson." The monk said directly.


    "I can''t teach. He''s too strong." Xiang Yang directly shook his head and said.


    According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, this guy''s physical strength has also reached the level of being able to compete with himself. For such a strong man, Xiang Yang doesn''t want to fight with each other easily.


    Of course, the most important thing is that after the appearance of this small bald head, he did not consciously hand in ten pieces of top-notch immortal wares, which made Xiang Yang very dissatisfied.


    Such a little guy wants to teach himself. He doesn''t even pay the tuition. He really thinks he is free of charge?


    Xiang Yang sneered and took a look at the fat monk. Whether the fat monk was a familiar person or not, Xiang Yang could not change his principles.


    "This is his tuition."


    The fat monk knew exactly what Xiang Yang was thinking. As soon as he waved his hand, a storage ring flew to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang took a look and found that there were some fragments in the storage ring. The strange smell of these fragments made his face serious. He quickly put away the storage ring and looked at the fat monk with a strange look.


    "Well, is that enough?" The fat monk asked Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "That''s enough." Xiang Yang nodded and was shocked. He didn''t expect that the fat monk was the core fragment after the ancient world was broken.


    Yes, these fragments are so many that they take up most of the whole storage ring. Even, Xiang Yang estimated that if it was poured out, it should be able to occupy about half of the previous source stars.


    This is the place that Xiang Yang really felt very shocked.


    Although after the ancient world was broken, the core was fragmented into nine worlds, but there were other pieces scattered everywhere, either taken away or disappeared.


    Even Li Huan once collected a piece of it, and he tried to refine the body of xianzun, which made today''s Li Huan have the strength of the eight levels of heaven directly after the unity of spirit and flesh.


    In any case, he never thought that the fat monk had so many pieces in his hand. Although today''s flood world has been condensed successfully, even if it is integrated into these fragments, it does not have much effect. However, if these core fragments of the ancient flood world were used by a number of immortal statues and immortal kings in the immortal devil battlefield, they would be enough to let those powerful people condense beyond their own level At that time, their accomplishments will reach a very terrible level.


    In this way, Xiang Yang''s subordinates will emerge a large number of powerful immortal.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was excited, but it was strange to look at the fat monk''s eyes. Was all this a coincidence, or did the fat monk know that he had got the ancient immortal devil battlefield and deliberately sent the fragments of the ancient flood world to himself to give them to the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield?


    "Well, you can help me to teach him well for a while, and I''ll leave when I have something to do."


    The fat monk laughed, and before Xiang Yang could answer, he suddenly disappeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    "What..."


    "wait, fat monk, do you want to stay for me."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was in a hurry. He didn''t expect that the tuition fee paid by the fat monk was permanent. He even wanted the little bald head to follow him.


    I didn''t promise to wear this little bald head forever.


    However, the fat monk, as the peak immortal of the nine fold heaven of Dalao, came and went without a trace. After he disappeared, even Xiang Yang couldn''t find him.


    "Rely on..."


    Xiang Yang felt cheated. He looked at the place where the fat monk had disappeared, and he was eager to use his soul''s strength to rush up to seize the other party and beat him up.


    However, the fat monk ran so fast that even Xiang Yang couldn''t catch up with him. He had no choice but to look at each other bitterly and say, "fat monk, if I see you again in the future, I will beat you up."


    "Brother, for the rest of your life, please give me more advice."


    However, before the anger in Xiang Yang''s heart had disappeared, he heard the little bald head opposite him looking at him with a look of thief."What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked on the spot. He didn''t hear me wrong. The bald head even said to himself, "the rest of my life"...


    your sister''s advice for the rest of her life. You think you are a super beauty.


    A little bald man even said to himself, "please give me more advice for the rest of your life." at this moment, Xiang Yang felt that there were countless grass, mud and horses in his heart. He transferred all his anger towards the fat monk to this little bald head.


    The same people around him were stunned and then burst into laughter after hearing the little bald words.


    "He definitely fell in love with you. Ha ha ha, you are so brave. You have been guarding the arena for such a long time without any failure, which makes the little bald head fall in love with you completely."


    "Oh, that''s killing me."


    "Ah ha ha ha ha..."


    countless people burst into laughter, while Xiang Yang, with a black old face, glared at his bald head and said with a sneer, "what do you say?"


    "I said, I will be your man in the future. If you let me go east, I will never go west. If you let me eat, I will never eat meat. If you let me sleep, I will never practice." Small bald head looks at Xiang Yang seriously.


    After that, he thought for a moment that he might not be able to make a statement, so he continued, "I hope we can live together for the rest of our lives."


    "Shit..."


    Xiang Yang is crazy. Who taught him these words?


    Is this for fun? Or does this guy like men?


    What''s more, the most important thing is that all the words said by this little bald head should be some popular terms for love in the secular world of the source star. Why did he say it from the mouth of this little bald head?


    "Brother, am I wrong?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s angry appearance, he felt a little puzzled and muttered, "but when I was in the new world, I heard many people say so."


    "You''ve been to the source star, no, to the Xia kingdom in a new and desolate world?" Xiang Yang took a deep breath and asked.


    "Yes, since the success of the new Honghuang world, my master took me to settle down there for a period of time. However, I spent a lot of time practicing. Sometimes I had time to go out and play. I often saw someone saying these things to another person. After hearing this, the other one was very moved to hold each other and vowed to live up to his life Fang, my master asked me to follow my elder brother in the future. I thought that we would never give up for the rest of our lives... "


    the little bald head nodded and answered honestly. At the same time, he had a very honest smile on his face.


    "Did one of the people you met say these things to another, a man or a woman?"


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath and tried to calm down his emotions. He felt that he was about to explode. Why didn''t he play cards according to common sense? What''s more, even though he has been to Xia state in the new flood and famine world, he still learned these things. Are these things he can learn with a little bald head?


    "Either the man said to the woman, or the woman said to the man. However, it seems that I have seen the man say such words to the man, just like I say to you now. However, brother, your reaction is not too right, shouldn''t you be very excited to hold me..." the little bald head looked at Xiang Yang seriously.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. What a simple young man he should be. He could understand the love between men and women like this. No, it should be said that there is no so-called love in this guy''s consciousness. He just felt that he spoke like this, so he said it to himself. However, how could he have such a relationship Xiang Yang felt a little queasy. When he said these words to himself, he clearly wanted to let himself admit defeat and step down. His intention was obvious.


    "Big brother, when are we going to eat? I''m hungry."


    Then, the little bald head continued to play. She looked at Xiang Yang pitifully, as if she were a young man or woman. The little girl was cute to her male friends.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiang Yang almost vomited. He thought that this little bald head could really defeat him. If he let this guy disgust himself again, he would be scared away by this guy.


    This little bald head is really amazing...


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help admiring each other, and he even made himself sick.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The little bald man didn''t realize what he had done. He still looked at Xiang Yang.


    "It''s OK."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath, looked at the little bald head and said in a deep voice, "don''t you say you want to fight with me? Now I''ll do it for you. "


    He felt that if he didn''t vent himself properly, he would definitely have a psychological shadow. This little bald man would be too destructive for the rest of his life.Even Xiang Yang would rather fight with the Immortal King with all his strength than listen to the "rest of life" of this little bald head...


    "it''s not very good."


    Small bald face with a simple smile.


    "What''s your level of cultivation?" Xiang Yang asked first.


    "Well, it''s not easy to say. My Buddhist cultivation has reached the level of golden arhat, that is, the realm of Dalao Immortal King. However, my body training and cultivation are only reaching the level of Dara Xianjun, and my Taoist skills are weaker, just reaching the level of the true immortal peak. Besides, my cultivation of the magic way has just become a celestial being, the soul of my soul family The cultivation method of Dharma has just begun. Of course, I am also studying the skills of Confucianism recently. It should not be long before I begin to practice the methods of Confucianism... "


    with a look of embarrassment on his face, he seems to have no idea what kind of cultivation method should be used to reflect his cultivation.


    However, after listening to him, they were all frightened by him. Such a bald head is not a pure Buddhist disciple, but has practiced various kinds of skills, such as Buddhism, Taoism, magic, soul clan, and even Confucianism. In addition to Buddhism''s practice to the strongest level of Immortal King, some of them are weak, others are just beginning to practice.


    However, how can one practice all kinds of physical exercises?


    Xiang Yang was also shocked. He looked at the little bald head carefully and showed it with his own soul power. He directly studied the other party. He found that the little bald head really didn''t joke. He not only practiced the skills of Buddhism, Taoism, magic, body building and soul clan, but also cultivated the Confucian skills to a certain extent. Although he was not immortal, he was still in the body However, there is also a force of Confucianism.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    "What constitution are you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at each other stupidly. He thought that this guy might be very difficult to deal with. He almost gathered the cultivation skills of various mainstream powerful forces in the universe. Moreover, according to his appearance, although the cultivation methods of other systems were not practiced, it was not that they didn''t practice, but they needed a little bit. After other skills came up, they would practice others The skill of physical training.


    Is this guy going to practice all the cultivation methods of the heaven and the world to the top?


    If so, isn''t this guy walking on the road in the future, which can be called a walking practice machine?


    "I don''t know."


    The little bald head shook his head with a dazed look. "Master said that I am suitable for practicing various kinds of skills. He asked me to successfully practice all the skills of all kinds of physical cultivation in the universe, and then integrate them into one. I am also trying. However, there seems to be something wrong with some of my skills in my body."


    At the same time, he scratched his head, as if very depressed.


    "No conflict."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at him and said, "you''re really looking for death. You can practice so many systematic cultivation methods. The key is that you can do whatever your master asks you to do. You are also a golden arhat of Buddhism. Don''t you have any common sense of practice?"


    Even if Xiang Yang was burdened with numerous magic formulas, he could not say that he practiced various kinds of skills at will. When he practiced the magic skill, he still specially condensed a piece of the first devil''s body to practice it.


    "Common sense, what is that?"


    The little bald head looked at Xiang Yang solemnly, "my master asked me to practice. I just need to practice well. Where do I need common sense?"


    "Hiss..."


    not only Xiang Yang, but also all the people present were shocked by the pure little bald head. They even listened to his master''s words. He practiced whatever skills his master asked him to practice. Moreover, he practiced all the way to the fairyland without any common sense.


    Many strong people all envy the fat monk. This is the best disciple. Let him practice what he practices, and he will not be dissatisfied at all. If he and others can have such a good disciple, it would be great.


    "How did you get to where you are today?"


    Xiang Yang asked everyone''s consensus. It''s a bit incredible that such a guy can cultivate to such a degree.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, my master asked me to practice anything. As a result, recently, his old man often looked at me and said that there was a conflict in my skills. Then he said that he had a way and asked me to follow you. He said that you could help me."


    Small bald head is very honest, said directly to Xiang Yang.


    "What? Can I help you? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. No wonder that the fat monk gave his little disciple to himself. He wanted to help the other party solve the problem of cultivation. But the key is that the little bald monk has so many skills that he caused conflicts. After the conflict, as the top immortal of Dalao jiuchongtian, he is no one who has survived since ancient times How much confidence do you have when you say you have a way?


    "Yes, my master said you must have a way."


    "Little bald face looking forward to looking at Xiang Yang," brother, the rest of my life, I rely on you. "


    "Little bald head, you have been biased by your master for a lifetime. Your master knows that you can''t cheat you any more, so she has to get rid of you first. You are really pathetic."


    Xiang Yang looked at the little bald head with pity on his face, and even ignored the other party''s later life.


    Obviously, the fat monk was too unreliable. After his evil could not be solved, he tried to get rid of the little bald head. Even Xiang Yang could imagine that the fat monk at this time must be very happy.


    "I''ll be your man after all."


    Small bald face with a simple and honest color said, "the rest of my life, no matter where you are, I will follow you."


    "No, you don''t talk."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang waved his hand in a hurry. He even said love words to himself. Did he want to spit it out?


    "Boom


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, he told the little bald head to stop talking. The guy really didn''t speak, but he directly hit himself.


    "I told you not to talk. I didn''t ask you to hit me."


    Xiang Yang looked at the bald head melancholy.


    "My master said that if you want to make you can''t get rid of me, I have to fight with you and beat you with all my abilities." What responds to Xiang Yang is the simple and simple voice of small bald head.


    It was his master''s word again.


    "Damn it, that fat monk has gone too far."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang became angry. He didn''t give up after throwing his disciples to himself. He thought that he would beat himself.


    "Fat monk, you must still be hiding in the void. Come out for me. I will never kill you."Xiang Yang yelled at him, trying to call the fat monk out of the void. However, it was obviously impossible. Before Xiang Yang''s voice was down, the little bald head had already rushed towards him. However, Xiangyang had to fight with the other party.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the blood of the little bald head burst out with incomparable terror, and the earth shaking light flowed. The blood color light and the Golden Buddha light fused together, accompanied by the sound of running thunder.


    Obviously, Xiao bald directly integrated his own Qi and blood with Buddhist skills and attacked Xiang Yang with his strongest power.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of shaved head is only suppressed to the realm of true immortals. Otherwise, he must be very powerful because of his countless skills. If Xiang Yang is confronted with the power of Immortal King, even Xiang Yang dare not say that he is the opponent of the other party.


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang also hit the skinhead with the same blow, which shocked him that the small skinhead even drew with him. Even Xiang Yang couldn''t get the upper hand.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up after seeing him. Originally, he didn''t want to fight with the little bald head. Now when he saw that the little bald head was so powerful, he was immediately interested.


    "Little bald head, you have been cheated by your master. Your master just told me to fight you hard. When you get off the challenge arena, he will ask you to wait for him in the old place."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "My master said that I must follow you, so that I can only stay with you for the rest of my life, not betray you." Small bareheaded side with Xiang Yang hands, while responding.


    "Rely on..."


    when he said "the rest of life" to a small bald head, Xiang Yang couldn''t help being speechless for a while. Whether the little bald head was really stupid or not, he always talked about the rest of his life.


    Such four words made Xiang Yang a little unable to keep his mind. It was so terrible. He felt that this sentence was more powerful than the enchantment method of the female immortal in the seven levels of heaven in the Dalao mountains. I don''t know how many times.


    "Boss Xiang, for the rest of your life, please give me more advice."


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang was about to throw up, Xiao guangtou said solemnly. At the same time, he made another move, which broke out a powerful momentum and bombarded Xiang Yang with a fist.


    "For the rest of your life."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what happened to this little bald head in Xia state in the new flood and famine world, and why he could always talk about this beautiful love language. However, when he saw another blow from his bald head, he did not dare to underestimate it, so he quickly raised his hand and blasted out.


    Next, the two people constantly encounter each other. The physical strength of Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou are both beyond the realm of true immortals. When they really break out, their power is incomparable. Even if the Immortal King of the four levels of heaven in Dalao comes, they are not necessarily their opponents.


    If the people around me saw such a scene, I''m afraid that after the war, no one would dare to fight Xiang Yang on the stage. However, Xiang Yang had already considered these things and had already arranged the next level of fantasy with the power of soul, so that no one could feel how powerful the energy of the two men burst out.


    "Boss Xiang, I''m going to make a big move. You should be careful for the rest of your life."


    Xiang Yang is more and more excited. It is really too long that he has not met such a well matched opponent. Of course, if the little bald head in the opposite side doesn''t move, and then the words "the rest of life" are kept in the mouth, Xiang Yang believes that all this will surely be better.


    When he heard the little bald man say that he should be careful for the rest of his life, Xiang Yang felt insulted and couldn''t help scolding and yelling, "little bald, if you talk about the rest of your life, I''ll blow you up."


    "Boom


    In response to Xiang Yang, the powerful power of the small skinhead burst out. The fist was powerful enough to destroy the whole world. It also contained Buddhist skills, Taoist Dharma decisions, Confucianism''s magnanimous righteousness, and even evil Qi.


    "Bawangquan!"


    Xiang Yang did not want to think about it. He directly used his favorite overlord boxing, which was simple and domineering.


    A blow out, there is an unmatched breath of hegemony, which is a kind of domineering atmosphere of king in the world, is the power of three thousand chaos road under the control of chaos demon.


    "The rule of Darrow is added."


    On the opposite side of Xiang Yang, Xiao guangtou had a big drink. Suddenly, six big Luo rules appeared, which surrounded his body, making him a god like man with a higher power.


    However, when Xiang Yang saw this guy''s Da Luo rules, he was stunned. The small bald big Luo rules were a bit messy, including not only Buddhism, Taoism, but also physical strength. It looked messy, which was obviously related to his cultivation skills.


    Every time he practiced a skill, Xiao guangtou understood a rule of Da Luo, which shocked Xiang Yang. You know, many skills of little bald head didn''t even reach the level of immortal. How abnormal should it be?I''m afraid the fat monk''s cultivation of small bald head is to let the other party understand the rules of Da Luo first, and then let the other party practice the skill of that pulse.


    "You have the rules of Darrow, so do I


    Xiang Yang said to himself that when he was shocked, a big Luo rule appeared. It was just the tyrannical rule. This big Luo rule was incomparably thick, just like a dragon over a million feet long, which increased the power of Xiang Yang''s fist by hundreds of times.


    Boom!


    When the two sides collided with each other, the faces of Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou changed greatly at the same time. Then, their fists burst and turned into blood mist. However, before the blood mist dispersed, they flew back again, condensed and became their hands. Then they continued to collide with love, and then continued to break, and then continued to restore...


    we can see the attack of the two people They were so terrible that even their hands could not bear the force of the collision and burst.


    Next, time seems to be fixed, two people''s fists continue to turn into blood mist, and then continue to grow back into the original appearance.


    In this process, the two people''s rules of the big Luo also constantly collide. However, although the hegemonic rules of Xiang Yang are powerful, they only display one big Luo rule, while the small bald head has six big Luo rules. Although each of the big rules can''t compare with Xiang Yang''s hegemonic rules, they surpass Xiang Yang''s in number, making Xiang Yang''s big Luo Rules can''t resist the attack of the other party''s six big Luo rules, and his overlord rules are losing.


    In the face of small skinhead''s attack, even Xiang Yang can''t block the other side even when he just displays a hegemonic rule.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    "Although Xiang Yang is powerful, he is only a real immortal after all. He can''t be compared with the Immortal King. I understand that if we deal with him next, we can crush him with the rules of Dalao."


    "Ha ha ha, I see. It''s much easier to deal with Xiang Yang next."


    Those who watched the battle did not know what happened, but felt that they had found a way to deal with Xiang Yang. All of them were very excited. Thinking of this battle, if Xiang Yang did not lose, they would rush to crush Xiang Yang with the rules of Da Luo.


    However, what they didn''t know was that the challenge arena would seal the darao rules, just because Xiao guangtou was Xiang Yang''s "own man". Although Xiangyang would hate Xiang Yang for the rest of his life, Xiang Yang secretly told the Jinjia God general not to seal the little bald head too hard. Therefore, Xiao guangtou could stick to it for such a long time. Otherwise, if he didn''t, he would not have to seal it too hard It''s really sealed in the realm of true immortals. Naturally, this little bald head can''t display the six Dharma rules. How can it persist for such a long time?


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, seeing that the physical recovery power of the little bald head was so strong, he could not help but be happy with the hunt. He said with a smile, "little bald, if you can continue to take my three punches, I will promise you to let you follow me."


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiao guangtou''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement. He touched Xiang Yang and then retreated. In the roar, a strong blood burst out of his body. With his fists clenched, a Buddha with golden body appeared behind his back, which was obviously a Buddhist boxing technique.


    "This is Tathagata boxing."


    Among the strong people present, some people recognized the ferocity of the Kungfu power displayed by the little bald head, and couldn''t help showing surprise. "Unexpectedly, it was the Tianjiao of the Great Buddha of Western Buddhism. The strength of the little bald head was extraordinary."


    "Dari Tathagata boxing is extremely strong and fierce. With the cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism, if we can cultivate Buddhism and Taoism to a higher level, this Tathagata boxing will become the most terrible killing and cutting magic power."


    "Xiang Yang is in trouble."


    Many people are all laughing. They look at Xiang Yang to see if Xianxiang Yang can block the attack of the little bald head. After all, what the little skinhead does is not the ordinary boxing magic, but the legendary supreme boxing of Buddhism. It has incomparable power. With the powerful power of small skinhead, they think Xiang Yang may not be able to stop it.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang showed his admiration after seeing him. Later, he also displayed his boxing skills. However, this time, it was no longer a bully boxing, because Bawang Quan, though powerful, was only the most sacrificial boxing skill of Xiang family boxing. It was only integrated with the meaning of overlord, and it was not such a terrible magic power.


    Xiang Yang was holding his fist seal in both hands, and his body trembled. Six bloody whirlpools broke out all over his body. Taking him as the center, there was a strange rhythm rule spreading out.


    "The six paths of samsara."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that this is his own Kung Fu, which is called the six samsara Gong. It has incomparable power. Especially the six whirlpools, they are the most terrible existence. A slight shock can shatter everything.


    "Pick me up" I swear that from now on, I will follow the leader of Xiangyang. He wants me to go east, I will never go west, he wants me to kill, I will never let the other party live, he wants me to eat, I will never drink water, I will be his person for the rest of my life, I will never betray him, if there is any betrayal, I will be destroyed...


    and Before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, the little bald head directly spurted out a mouthful of painstaking effort and made a blood oath with his own life essence.


    "Boss, for the rest of my life... Cough, please tell me what you want in the future. I will certainly finish it."


    As he said this, he was startled when he found that Xiang Yang''s face became murderous.


    At the same time, he was very depressed. The four words "the rest of his life" were so powerful. After the people he met in the new world said "the rest of his life", they were all excited and tearful. They also responded to each other and would never leave for the rest of his life. Why did he not understand the amorous feelings of his boss?


    However, in order to follow Xiang Yang, Xiao bald was very wise and did not dare to study too much...


    but he still felt very sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    "Little bald head, if you dare to say in front of me in the future, I will smoke you for the rest of my life."


    Xiang Yang glared angrily at the little bald head. He said about this guy several times. He didn''t change. He was still "for the rest of his life", which made Xiang Yang''s difference explode.


    For the rest of your sister''s life, if she is not a man''s bald head, but a super invincible little beauty, Xiang Yang will be very happy to hear the other party say the rest of her life. She will take the other party''s hand and look at her with a deep face, "never leave, never forget." but the key is that this guy is just a bald head.


    Xiang Yang felt melancholy in his heart and felt goose bumps all over his body. He had not experienced this feeling for a long time since he set foot on the road of cultivation. This little bald head actually made himself feel it once.


    "Yes, yes, I must remember this time."


    Xiao bareheaded nodded his head in a hurry. He saw the murderous look on Xiang Yang''s face. It seemed that he really wanted to fight with himself. He finally hid these words that felt very perfect in the new Honghuang world and did not dare to express them in front of Xiang Yang. He was really afraid of being beaten by Xiang Yang.


    Little bald head still remembers it very clearly. His master told him in a very serious tone that he had become an explosive barrel because he practiced all kinds of mainstream skills in the heaven and the world at the same time. If he was not careful, he would explode directly. Even if he abandoned his body because of the cultivation of soul clan skills, it would be useless for him to abandon his body. Not only would the yuan God explode, but also he would explode The true spirit can''t be preserved either. It will directly destroy both the body and the spirit.


    Therefore, even if he is a fairy king who has cultivated to the six levels of the heaven of Dalao, he is the strong one among the golden Arhats of Buddhism. He is also willing to become the younger brother of Xiang Yang.


    All this is to let Xiang Yang help him solve his own problems after he gets familiar with Xiang Yang. Otherwise, if he practices all the skills to the level of the sixth heaven of Dalao, he knows very well that when his martial arts are completed, he will "transform the Tao".


    The so-called way of transformation, of course, is not to become a saint and to be a ancestor, but to disappear. Everything returns to the heaven and earth, and dies...


    a little bald man who has not yet enjoyed the beauty of life. In order to enjoy a better life and to see the beautiful scenery of the universe in the rest of his life, even if he is a fairy king, he still shows an honest man when facing Xiangyang How it looks.


    "Well, in that case, you''ll follow me later."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, not to mention that he and the fat monk were old acquaintances. Even if he had promised to be a little bald before, he would allow the other party to follow him if he could accept his own attack. Although the other side only blocked his second attack, Xiang Yang felt that there was no need to carry out a third attack.


    With the strength of a small skinhead, even if you can''t compare with yourself in the realm of true immortals, it won''t be too weak. It''s absolutely possible to block your three strikes.


    If he can grow up in the future, he will definitely have a strong strength. Since the fat monk sold the little bald head to himself, he would not be polite.


    As for how to solve the problem of various energy conflicts in his body, Xiang Yang plans to think about how to help him solve it when he is free.


    I don''t know where the fat monk comes from. He even thinks that Xiang Yang can really help the little bald head solve the problem of cultivation.


    However, it really made him think right. Xiang Yang''s strength only reached the level of true immortality, but Xiang Yang got too much inheritance. With his insight, he could really help Xiao guangtou.


    Of course, the simplest way is to let the skinhead practice devouring the magic power, and devour all the energy from the cultivation of all the skills on the little bald head. Then, the little bald head will become completely possessed by the devil and become a super devil.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang has a strange smile on his mouth. If the fat monk knew that his disciple had become a super devil after following him, he would not regret it.


    Of course, this is the ultimate solution. If there is no way out, it can only be so.


    However, Xiao guangtou is a talented person who can practice countless systems of skills. Xiang Yang also wants to see how far he can eventually grow.


    "Boss, what am I going to do next?"


    Little bald head is very excited to look at Xiang Yang, but he does not know that Xiang Yang has done a good job. The worst way is to make him become a devil.


    He thought it would be very difficult to become Xiang Yang''s younger brother. Now he knows that it is still very simple. He can''t help but feel very excited. He feels that his luck is too good, and he will soon be able to solve his problems. At that time, he would no longer have to suppress his accomplishments, so he could do his best to practice and set foot on the highest peak of the universe ¡£


    "It''s just that I have something to do. Since I''m fighting in the arena, I''ll leave everything to you. You''ll defeat all the people who come to the stage. Of course, the most important thing is to seize all their magic weapons."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Since the little skinhead has become his younger brother, and the strength of this guy is so strong, Xiang Yang thinks it''s time for him to relax and let him guard the arena instead of himself."Yes."


    Although he is just a younger brother of Xiang Yang, he is very conscious of falling into the role and nodding his head to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang grinned and flashed. He appeared directly outside the challenge arena and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, I know you want to beat me. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a chance. But before that, you have to beat my little brother first. Remember, the rules are the same. Ten pieces of top-notch immortal tools are the most basic requirements of the challenge arena. There are no top-notch immortal tools Then, don''t go to the stage, or you will not be compensated if you are killed. "


    Xiang Yang laughs, and his figure twinkles. He appears directly on the fairyland where Xiaoxue and others are.


    The next thing is enough for the skinhead. If the skinhead loses, he will go on the stage to defeat the other party, and he can also hold on to the end. If the skinhead can persist to the end, then he can only wait for the magic weapon.


    "Damn it, he ran away."


    "No, since he left the arena, it means that he has lost. Although he looks very hateful, his strength is really very strong. Now we want to win the challenge arena, we only need to defeat the small bald head. In fact, this is a good result."


    "Yes, in this case, why wait? Go on the stage and knock down the little bald head first."


    Seeing Xiang Yang leave, naturally, some people were happy and others were angry. Many people all cried angrily. Some felt that the little bald head on the opposite side was much better than that on the upper side. Therefore, some people came to the stage to challenge him.


    However, these people didn''t realize that Xiang Yang didn''t give up the arena because he was defeated by a little bald head. Even if they defeated him, Xiang Yang could also come to power again.


    "Amitabha, my eldest brother said that I can''t say four words for the rest of my life. So, who dares to say the rest of my life in front of me and kill them all."


    When the first one came to the stage, I saw the small bald face with a deep mouth.


    "What the hell?"


    The opponent was in a daze, unable to understand what this little bald head meant.


    "Remember, you can''t say the rest of your life, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel." The little bald head said solemnly.


    "Something''s wrong."


    With a sneer, the guy directly threw ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils to the golden armor general, and then said to the little bald head, "come on, it''s time for you to go down. Monks also want to be the husband of the young master of the Eastern Emperor. You have broken the rules and regulations."


    The reason why these people want to come to power is that they want to be the husband of the East emperor''s jade seal. As long as they can become the husband of the little Lord of the East emperor, although they are immortal kings, if they can become the son-in-law of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal, they will really become the superior existence in the fairyland.


    "I''m sorry, I''m called breaking the precepts."


    Never thought, after this guy finished speaking, the little bald grinned.


    "What, what name is this?"


    "This is a little monk who was born to break the precepts."


    "My God, this guy is still a descendant of Tathagata. He is so impudent. I don''t know what the legendary Buddha would look like if he saw the name of this little bald head."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    after hearing this, all the people below burst out laughing. A Buddhist disciple, or a descendant of Tathagata, even said that his name was breaking the precepts. This is a little interesting. It can be said that it is the biggest challenge to the Buddhist precepts and rules.


    "I will break my commandment today."


    After hearing the ridicule of these people, the little bald head showed his anger. He was always proud of his name, but now he was ridiculed.


    The little bald head angrily declared a Buddha''s name, folded his hands together, and suddenly, the infinite palm print burst out, and the breath of terror flowed on his body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the little bald opponent, the immortal king whose cultivation reached the six levels of the heaven of Dalao, didn''t even react to it. In an instant, he was blasted out by the small skinhead.


    In the blink of an eye, it was just a round. A strong man with the same realm as a small bald head was killed out of the game in an instant.


    "Damn it, breaking the precepts with a bald head is so shameless. No wonder he can become Xiang Yang''s younger brother. As expected, shameless things can be passed down in one continuous line."


    "No, I can''t see it anymore. I''m going to kill him. No one can rob me. Let me come first."


    "Let me do it."


    The onlookers saw the small bald head directly seconds, when the other party were all angry, they had to rush forward to deal with the small bald.


    For them, they didn''t see the fairy king just now, but they were attacked by the little skinhead. They didn''t see how powerful the little skinhead was. They all felt that after they came to power, as long as they could prevent being attacked by the skinhead, they would definitely be able to deal with it easily."Since you are so angry, you can go up to ten at a time. It''s a waste of time to come up one by one. Time is money, time is cultivation and time is life. I can''t waste time on you. I need to beat all of you and enjoy the rest of your life with the boss. Amitabha, I said After the rest of his life... "


    the little bald broke the precepts, but at this time his words were not surprising, and he said something that even Xiang Yang did not say.


    However, when he talked about the rest of his life later, he realized that he could not talk about the rest of his life. He shut up and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Damn it..."


    not far away, Xiang Yang, who was holding a cup of immortal wine, could not help but spit out a mouthful of wine when he heard the little bald man''s words. He looked at him stupidly. "This boy really came from the lower world. It''s really different. He even knows the famous saying that time is life..."


    he sighs in his heart and sees it from his little bald head In the shadow of the new youth in the 21st century, we should know that since he left the prosperous city and stepped into the spiritual world, he has rarely seen these things. Even now he returns to Xia state, the practice wind in Xia state begins to rise. Many things in the past have been changed, and everything in the past can only be turned into a beautiful memory.


    "You are not serious, even your little brother is not serious." Blue Tingting is white, Xiang Yang said with a glance.


    "Sister, I can''t blame me. I just got to know little bald head. The main reason is that he didn''t know where his master, the fat monk, had taken him to learn so many advanced theories." Xiang Yang kept shouting injustice.


    However, when he heard these advanced theories, Xiang Yang was very proud. We are the new youth. As a person who came up from the secular world, he felt that his past experiences were full of beautiful memories.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    "Don''t you know what the fat monk is?"


    At this time, a surprised voice came over. Xiang Yang knew who the owner of the voice was without looking.


    "Little Lord."


    "I have seen the young master."


    LAN Tingting and Yindai salute to the visitors, because the other party is not someone else. It is the emperor''s jade seal, the young master of Wanyao Tianzhou.


    After seeing Xiang Yang leave the arena, the girl thought Xiang Yang would come to find her. She specially ordered her maid to prepare a glass of wine for him. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang didn''t even look at her side. She was so angry that she had to come to find Xiang Yang herself.


    "You''re welcome. We''ll call it sisters." The emperor''s jade seal chuckled, and did not pose as a little princess born in Wanyao Tianzhou in front of LAN Tingting and Yindai.


    Although she was very unhappy with Xiang Yang, she had a gentle smile on her face when she was facing LAN Tingting and Yindai. She didn''t press people with her identity, which made Xiang Yang nod to himself after seeing him.


    When Xiang Yang saw the Donghuang jade seal for the first time, he was blocked by the arrogant appearance of the dragon and the maid. He thought that the emperor''s jade seal was also a kind of arrogant and domineering person. He did not change his view until he saw it again.


    She said to the two girls with a smile. At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang and said curiously, "Xiang Yang, don''t you look familiar with that master? You don''t even know his identity? "


    "I don''t know him well." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. Although he had seen the fat monk many times, he did not know each other well. He even forgot his name.


    Xiang Yang only knew that the fat monk might have known his master, but now it seems unlikely. His master''s identity seems very high. He is likely to be a strong one in the list of saints. No matter how powerful that fat monk is, it is only possible for the two to have an intersection. But if he wants to become a friend, Xiang Yang estimates that he should It''s more difficult...


    "it seems that I misunderstood it." After the emperor''s jade seal nodded, he did not say much.


    And Xiang Yang was curious, "Donghuang girl, do you mean that fat monk has a high status in Buddhism?"


    "I don''t know. I thought you did, so I came here to ask you." The emperor shook his head and said.


    "You can tell jokes."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt a burst of toothache. The girl, who had just said something like a model, thought that the other party knew the fat monk, but she didn''t know the identity of the other party. She thought she knew her very well.


    "Boy."


    At this time, the two old men behind the East emperor''s jade seal rushed out, holding Xiang Yang''s arm one left and one right, looking at Xiang Yang with an excited expression on their faces. After seeing him, Xiang Yang''s face changed and he could not help exclaiming, "what are you doing?"


    His heart was shaking. He watched the two old men grasp themselves, their eyes shining, and he couldn''t help but howl in his heart. Did he just refuse a little bald head for the rest of his life?


    "Donghuang chick, what do you want to do? Do you want these two old men to take advantage of me


    Later, Xiang Yang felt that this was definitely the conspiracy of the emperor''s jade seal. No wonder the girl came to her side in person, but she wanted to find someone to deal with her.


    While he scolded, he called out to the two old men, "don''t get close to me. I''m not good at that. You go to other people."


    "How are you, boy?"


    The two old men were also confused by Xiang Yang''s words. They thought that Xiang Yang might have misunderstood them.


    As for the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal, she directly chose not to hear Xiang Yang''s words. Instead, she took a cup of xianniang and said to LAN Tingting and Yindai with a soft smile, "two sisters, why don''t we go and chat with each other?"


    "Sister LAN Tingting is the peerless pride of the dragon clan. Xi''er has heard of it for a long time. LAN Feng long Zun once taught Xi''er, which can be said to be half of Xi''er''s teachers. We can also be regarded as peers. Sister Yindai also taught me that we are all our own people, so don''t be polite."


    Donghuang Yuxi was very tough when facing Xiang Yang. However, when he faced LAN Tingting and Yindai, he had a smile on his face. In a few words, he brought his relationship closer to the two girls.


    "Well, the little Lord is the little princess of Wanyao Tianzhou. It''s really good to have the honor to see the little Lord today." The two girls said with a smile.


    "Well, Xi''er has called both of them sisters, but you still call me Shao Zhu. Do you want to talk to Xi''er The emperor''s jade seal frowned and said with a small mouth.


    She was so cute, Rao was stunned for a long time when he saw her, forgetting that her hand was still held by two old men.


    "In this case, we''ll call you Xi''er. Let''s go and chat." After seeing the two women, they also had a good impression on the East emperor''s jade seal, so they took the East emperor''s jade seal to one side and chatted."Boy, don''t look. We know you like hee girl. How about we two help you."


    When Xiang Yang was still dumbfounded by the emperor''s jade seal with his small eyebrows and small mouth, the two old men holding his arms looked at him with a smile of a thief.


    "What? I like her? " After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He had only seen the second time between himself and Donghuang chick. How did he fall in love with this chick?


    However, the words of these two old guys let Xiang Yang breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the two old guys didn''t grasp themselves because they wanted to do something to themselves. In this way, they could rest assured.


    "Don''t worry. Young people should dare to love and hate. As your old brothers, we will certainly help you." The old man on the right said with a smile.


    "That is, as an old brother, it''s normal to help her brother get the woman he likes. We grew up watching Xi''er grow up, and we know what kind of man she likes, so you don''t have to worry, you can fix her." The one on the left continued.


    "Wait, what are you talking about?"


    Xiang Yang quickly called off the two men and looked at the two old men with a puzzled look on their faces. "It''s the first time I''ve met with you. I don''t even know who you are. How did you become my old brother?"


    "Go to your old brother."


    Xiang Yang really wanted to slap him in the face. Didn''t he see that even the king of Wu, the king of Qing, the king of sword and the Taoist priest Lin Xian had become their younger brothers? These two old men are so shameless.


    Although the strength of these two old men is very strong, they have reached the level of super immortal at the level of eight heaven of Dalao. However, why do they want to be younger brothers? Before long, they will also be able to reach the level of eight heaven and even nine heaven.


    Xiang Yang''s confidence in himself has never been weakened. He feels that he can definitely become a strong man in the nine realms of heaven in Dalao within a short time. Although it is a little difficult to break through and become a saint, he is just a light hearted...


    "our brothers and brothers appreciate your shamelessness and think that you should be our best brother So we decided to be your brother


    The old man on the left looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "how about it? Is it exciting?"


    "What? I am shameless? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang became angry. "Don''t talk. Stay away from me."


    These two old men are just shameless. They dare to claim that they are shameless people. It is too much.


    Xiang Yang felt that these two old men were a little too much. He was clearly such a simple, kind and lovely person. Where was he shameless?


    "Don''t be angry, boy. We are all shameless people. What''s to be angry about? You know, honest people don''t live long in this world of practice. Only real shameless people can live longer. Look, we have been masters since ancient times. If it wasn''t for shamelessness, how could we have lived so long?"


    "That is, you should be proud of your shamelessness."


    "....


    these two old men are very shameless. They regard their shameless conduct as a kind of glory and the capital for their survival. After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. Your sister, there are really such shameless people in the world.


    The key is that these two people are still the peerless immortals in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao. These people can cultivate to such an extent. Can we say that shameless people practice faster?


    Xiang Yang never felt that he and these two old men were the same kind of people. He looked at the two old men with a black face. "You have your shameless, I have my justice. I want to be a righteous gentleman like me. You have no common language with you. Let me go and don''t insult me."


    "Just you, righteous?"


    "Still a gentleman?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy..."


    "boy, don''t be like this. Everyone is the same kind of people. It''s too boring for you to act like this in front of us."


    The two old men couldn''t help laughing at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to talk to these two shameless guys for a moment. He snorted and shook off the two old guys. His figure twinkled and came to the side of King Wu, King Qing, King Jian and Taoist Lin Xian.


    He felt that if he stood with these two old men for a long time, he would be touched by the shameless spirit of these two old men. He didn''t want to be a man close to the dark.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s four brothers are staring at the challenge arena seriously. On the challenge arena in front of them, a small bald man is fighting against ten experts of the same level. However, each of them is the paradise of six heavenly kings.


    The strength of little bald head is incomparably strong. When all kinds of cultivation methods are applied, they not only display the magic power of Buddhism, but also freely display the sword formula of Taoism. Not only that, but also the magic way also appears from time to time, which makes the ten fairies tired of dealing with it. Not only can they not attack the skinhead, but they are full of dangers.Boom!


    At this time, the little bald man broke the ring and burst out with one hand. Behind the shadow of a golden Buddha with a height of one million feet appeared. The breath of terror was incomparable. In a moment, all the ten immortal kings flew out of the arena, and no one was able to resist.


    The power of one person against the ten fairies, and all of them were strong at the same level. It was so easy to blow them out. It can be seen that the strength of the little bald head is really terrible.


    "Hiss..."


    "what a peerless Immortal King, I can''t imagine his native place is unknown, but his strength is so strong, even if I fight him, the victory or defeat is only between the May 5th and the 5th."


    Wu Wuji''s face was shocked.


    Can let Wu Wuji such a title of King Wu all admit that he and small bald head are only between May 5 and 5, which shows how high he thinks about small bald.


    "Yes, we can''t underestimate the strong one in the universe. This little bald head is not famous in this fairyland, but it''s so powerful that it''s really shocking."


    QingWang, Jianwang and Daozi Linxian also nodded their heads. The strength of the little bald head was recognized by them, which made them understand that it was really terrible.


    In the past, they all felt that in this fairyland, only a small number of people could be compared with them. Even those ordinary deities in the seventh heaven of Dalao were not regarded by them. Until now, when they saw Xiao guangtou, they really understood that there were countless demons in the fairyland It''s not that they are not weak, but they seldom walk outside, so they don''t get the title.


    "Do you want to fight him on stage?"


    Xiang Yang blinked, looked at the four people and said, "if you really want to play, you can go up. However, if you win him, all the magic weapons you get from defending the challenge will be given to me. The master of the challenge arena is definitely mine."


    This time, the reason why Xiang Yang wanted to defend the challenge to the end was to make a lot of money?


    Even if the four were brothers, even if they came to the stage, Xiang Yang could not give up the challenge arena. Anyway, everyone is our own people. You can go and play, but you can''t rob me of the treasure I should get.


    "Let''s forget it."


    Four people shook their heads, did not want to go on stage to fight with the small bald head.


    Their accomplishments have reached their level. If we really want to compete with skinheads, it will be too difficult to determine the outcome unless it is a real fight between life and death and all means to kill each other.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang murmured that Xiao guangtou was too strong. After defeating ten fairies at one time, many people would not dare to come to the stage soon.


    "Amitabha, everyone, come up 20 this time."


    At this time, the little bald head stood on the challenge arena and declared the name of Buddha. He looked at the people under the stage with an honest and honest face. "In fact, after the fight, I want to tell you something, but I don''t know whether to say it properly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    "In fact, after the fight, I want to tell you something, but I don''t know whether to say it properly."


    "What words?"


    When the little bald said something to say, the people below were curious. They were really shocked by the strength of the skinhead. They were hesitating whether they should go to the stage. After hearing the words of the skinhead, they aroused their curiosity. Although they thought that what the little bald said could not be good words, they saw the little bald head When one looks simple and honest, everyone is very curious.


    "Come on, master. We are curious what you have to say."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. Tell me."


    "Please speak up, master."


    Seeing that countless people all want to let themselves speak, little bald broke the ring with a simple and honest color on his face. In addition, his appearance was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked like a simple and honest young man. After seeing him, everyone sighed that the quality of this little bald head was much better than that of Xiang Yang.


    "Since everyone asked me to say it, I said it."


    Next, with a smile on his face, he opened his mouth to everyone, "what I want to say is that all of you here are rubbish. Yes, you don''t look at others. What I mean is you and the people around you are the same. All of you are fighters in the garbage!"


    "Wow..."


    after hearing the words of the little bald head, these people were stunned at first, and then burst into a rage.


    "Little bald head, you really think you are the title of fairy king, don''t you mean to defeat ten people? If there''s another ten, I''ll go up and fight you. "


    "You''ve gone too far, just won one game, so arrogant."


    "No, I can''t help it. I must teach you a good lesson. You are too much."


    "My God, how can there be such a shameless guy in the world? Compared with him, I think Xiang Yang is much better."


    Innumerable people all roared. They didn''t dare to go to the stage because they could fly ten fairies of the same level by the power of one person. Now they are angry by the words of little bald, and they are determined to fight with him.


    "Hiss... My little brother is extraordinary."


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he could not help but take a breath. He felt that the little bald head was really too powerful. He even could not help admiring him for his ability to enrage all those who did not dare to go to the stage.


    He even dared to say that all the people present were fighter planes in the garbage. Such familiar words made Xiang Yang''s favor for the little bald head rise to a great extent, which made him feel that he met his old friend in a foreign land.


    "It''s my little brother."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, and could not help showing his pride on his face.


    "Boss, is this your senior brother?"


    Xiang Yang''s sword Wu Xie couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at him. There was no need to think about it. Jian Wuxie didn''t have any good words to say.


    "I see your shadow in him." Jian Wuxie said in a very euphemistic tone.


    "I think you''re looking for a fight."


    Xiang Yang, with a black face, looked at the sword without evil. He couldn''t help saying, "why don''t we have a fight in God''s arena?"


    "Cough, this is not what I said."


    Jian Wuxie quickly picked up a cup of xianniang and ran to one side. He joked and told him to fight against Xiang Yang, but he was still fighting against Xiang Yang with the same realm. Isn''t this killing him?


    Although he didn''t really fight with Xiang Yang, after seeing Xiang Yang''s battle in the arena, even the king of swords and other immortal kings did not dare to fight with Xiang Yang in the same realm.


    If Xiangyang is a fairyland now, maybe the king of swords and other immortals would dare to fight against Xiang Yang. However, in the realm of true immortals, they are bound too much and know that they are definitely not Xiangyang''s opponents, and they are just looking for abuse.


    Xiang Yang looked at other people. Even Wu Wuji and Qing Wang also looked at the challenge arena with their glasses in their hands, pretending to ignore Xiang Yang.


    Only Taoist Lin Xian was the most depressed. He felt sad in his heart. Why are you all brothers of Xiang Yang? Why can you do nothing without being beaten up by Xiang Yang? And I will not only be beaten by Xiang Yang, but also lose all my treasures to Xiang Yang as a bet?


    Thinking of his lost treasures, Taoist Lin Xian felt very sad.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, there were a group of opponents on the stage. This time, there were twenty fairies. All of them gave out their magic weapons, and all of them broke out a terrible power. However, because one of them was just the four heaven realm of Dalao, everyone''s accomplishments were suppressed to the fourth heaven of Daluo. Rao is so. Twenty fairies join hands to attack xiaoguangtou The power of the company is also earth shaking.


    "This is the real and powerful arena battle."The people watching from below can''t help sighing that although Xiang Yang''s war was exciting before, after watching too much, Xiang Yang was just a person. If we talk about the lively scene, we can''t compare it with the situation in front of us.


    "My little brother is really extraordinary." Xiang Yang also couldn''t help smiling.


    Although he still doesn''t understand what the fat monk is doing when he throws his little bald head to himself, it is really a very good thing to have such a powerful thug around him.


    Of course, it would be better if the two shameless old men who followed the emperor''s seal did not pester themselves.


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at the two old men who were winking at him and had no temper.


    Just now Xiang Yang asked the two old guys to appear beside his four brothers. Not long after that, the two old guys also appeared quietly beside him with a smile of thieves.


    "What are you doing with me like this?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a melancholy look on his face.


    "Of course, I''m going to make friends with you." The old man on the right said with a smile.


    "Yes, since we saw you for the first time, we have decided that we must be brothers with you."


    Said the old man on the left.


    "Brother?"


    After hearing this, King Wu and other four people immediately gathered around. They were shocked when they saw that these two old men were actually two super strong men of the eight levels of heaven of Dalao who were following the emperor''s jade seal.


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss. It''s extraordinary that two super strong men in the eight heaven realm of Dalao would like to bow to him."


    "Yes, this is our boss. It''s not wrong for us to be younger brothers."


    Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    "You two old men are so shameless." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Boy, we are all the same kind of people. Don''t sigh. Hurry up. We''ll have a good drink after we''ve finished our vows." The two old men didn''t care at all. Xiang Yang said that they didn''t want to face. Instead, they were very happy.


    "If I don''t, I''ll bow to you."


    Xiang Yang shook his head directly. Although he was willing to make obeisance to King Wu, Qing Wang, sword king and even Taoist Lin Xian, it was his own idea that he wanted to make obeisance to these four brothers. However, the two old men came together to make him very embarrassed. He resolutely refused to make a brother to these two old men.


    "What do you mean, despise us both?" As soon as they heard Xiang Yang''s words, the two old men stopped working and glared at Xiang Yang, intending to fight against him.


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "you''re right. I just look down on you. I can''t worship you."


    "Damn it, you are looking for death."


    "It seems that we should also fight in the arena."


    The two old men rolled up their sleeves to fight against Xiang Yang. Even Wu Wuji and others on one side were all sweating for Xiang Yang. No matter how evil Xiang Yang was, he was just a real immortal. He was not nervous at all when he was against the two old monsters in the eight heaven realm of Dalao. This made their hearts full of deep admiration for Xiang Yang.


    Of course, they don''t think Xiang Yang will lose if they are fighting with the state, but the key is that the two old men look so shameless that they may give Xiang Yang a chance to fight with the realm?


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the two old men. Instead, he looked at the challenge arena. When he faced 20 experts at the same time, he really felt the pressure. Until now, the battle has not been solved.


    "The boy is too arrogant. He should be well trained."


    Xiang Yang laughs and decides to stop paying attention to the little skinhead. Instead, he runs to the five dragons and grabs the five dragon brothers to drink. In the process, although Xiao guangtou fought hard, he is very happy. One victory after another makes him hone his various magic achievements.


    "Although Xiang Yang allowed his younger brother to play, he actually had the idea of sharpening each other''s magical powers."


    "This little bald head is really good."


    Someone whispered to himself that many people had already given up their plan to go to power when they saw how brave little skinhead was. However, little skinhead kept increasing his chips to suppress all the best fairies he welcomed. Every time 20 opponents came to the stage to fight with him, as long as they could win him, they would be able to divide the fairies equally. As a result, these strong men could not help it Yes.


    The more time came, the more chips Xiao guangtou had. Even when he put 1000 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils on the golden armor God general, some immortal statues in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao could not sit still.


    "This boy, don''t lose all my treasures."


    Xiang Yang murmured, even if he was a little frightened. Although the thousands of top-notch fairies were won by small skinheads, even Xiang Yang was a little worried that little skinheads would lose when they saw all the small skinheads. This is thousands of top-notch fairies. No matter who sees them, they can''t calm down."I hope this guy doesn''t let me down."


    While Xiang Yang murmured, he was quietly communicating with the powerful soul power of his own to let the other party take good care of the little bald head. If the skinhead is going to lose, it is the time for the golden armor God to play a role.


    After this war, it is the most difficult for the golden armour generals in the arena. It has already developed self-consciousness and has a high IQ. Of course, it has always been holding the arena with the idea of selflessness.


    However, he never thought that he would meet such a shameless person as Xiang Yang, who repeatedly used his own strength to cheat.


    The golden armour God would not want to pay attention to Xiang Yang, but he had no way. Under Xiang Yang''s coercion and inducement, he could only follow Xiang Yang''s requirements. Every time he went on the court, those strong men with small bald heads faintly felt that the arena was not very friendly to them. It seemed that their skills were not running smoothly.


    They thought that this was because the arena was an ancient imperial arena, and it was bloody and murderous, which made them unable to adapt to it. They did not think that this was Xiang Yang cheating on the golden armor God.


    As a result, a strong were defeated by the small skinhead, to the end, even small skinheads are a little strange, why their own strength has become so strong.


    However, he did not dare to take risks. Later, he put away some of the best fairy wares first, and then only used a fixed 1000 pieces of them as a bet. Rao was so, and everyone was very enthusiastic.


    In this way, the whole arena war lasted for several days, and the birthday celebration actually exceeded the scheduled time, but because the arena was not over, it had to continue to maintain.


    When they arrived, even the emperor felt helpless. She glared at the little bald head who was still bombarding her opponent on the challenge arena. She could not help but murmured, "how can this little bald head be so brave and how can it not be defeated? I am going to persist in this birthday party for how long."


    "The brave one is not a little bald head, but a Xiang boy."


    The old man on the right side sighed, "that boy secretly ordered the golden armour general, so that the spirit of the imperial challenge arena could give a blessing to the little bald head, while others would be suppressed by two points of cultivation."


    Although the two old men don''t know what method Xiangyang used to make Jinjia God General cheat, they can sense the communication between the golden armor God general and Xiang Yang.


    They were very shocked. What kind of skills did Xiang Yang have to communicate with Jinjia God general and let him listen to Xiangyang''s words.


    However, they also know that it is useless to ask Xiang Yang, and it is impossible for Xiang Yang to tell them.


    "This bastard."


    After hearing this, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was shocked. She looked at the challenge arena blankly, then turned her head and glared at Xiang Yang angrily. This ancient imperial ring was her magic weapon, and the spirit should have listened to her. However, the spirit usually held high on her, but now she has gone out with Xiang Yang secretly, which makes the East emperor''s jade seal almost explode.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    However, just as the emperor''s jade seal was about to settle accounts with Xiang Yang, all of a sudden, a series of bells were heard ringing in the sky above the fairyland. In the whole fairyland, all the creatures in the five heavenly regions heard the bell ringing from nowhere.


    "This is...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    "This is..."


    when the urgent bell rings, all the creatures in the whole fairyland can hear the bell ringing except that they can''t hear the bell in the place where they practice in seclusion.


    "What''s that noise?"


    "It seems that the bell is very far away. It can''t be from Wanyao Tianzhou. Has it crossed countless continents? My God, where on earth is this bell ringing from


    "Is it...


    in this moment, everyone was shocked.


    For ordinary people, they don''t know where the bell came from or whether it represents a special meaning. They are all very shocked. However, some of the stronger people who live older are actually aware of these bells.


    "This is the heavenly bell."


    The two old men beside the East emperor''s seal looked up at the top of the fairyland, as if they could see a big clock hidden in the void.


    They whispered to themselves, "what is the Eastern Emperor doing? Is that old guy crazy? "


    "No, it''s impossible to ring the bell of the emperor of heaven easily. Otherwise, even Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven in the East, could not bear to wake us up from our seclusion."


    "The emperor''s bell rings, the voice that everyone in the whole eastern heaven can hear. Is it something big happened? No, it can''t happen so quickly. What''s the situation? "


    "When the bell rings, Xu Ming is going to have a big move."


    At the same time, in the whole eastern heaven, countless powerful beings opened their eyes. They looked at the emptiness of the sky, and faintly could see that in the depth of the void and chaos, there was a big clock beating gently, and the sound that spread all over the world came from this huge clock.


    Tiandi bell is the symbol of the five heavenly emperors. As long as each emperor strikes the bell with his own power, he can make all practitioners in his own heaven hear the sound. In this case, he is prepared for the time when something big happens.


    Now, not only in the eastern heaven, but also in the other four heavenly regions, the bell of the emperor of heaven is ringing. Everyone raises his head and looks at the bell hidden in the chaos of nothingness.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang and others were not clear about other things in the heavenly realm. However, they could hear the bell of the emperor of heaven ringing very clearly.


    At this moment, even the skinhead who was fighting in the arena stopped. They were all in a daze. They didn''t know why they heard the bell.


    "Heavenly bell!"


    The five dragons around Xiang Yang all looked grim at nothingness and whispered, "what is the emperor of heaven doing? He even rang the bell of the emperor of heaven."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the five dragons in bewilderment. He didn''t know much about some ancient secrets of the fairyland. Although he heard the sound of the bell, he knew it was absolutely extraordinary, but he didn''t know that it was the reason of the emperor of heaven, let alone the bell of the emperor of heaven.


    "This is the ringing of the bell by the Eastern Emperor, which can be heard in the whole eastern heaven. Moreover, according to this trend, there are nine bells ringing, which means that the whole fairyland can hear it. That is to say, not only the Eastern Emperor is ringing the bell, but also the other four heavenly realms are also ringing the bell of the Heavenly Emperor."


    "The five heavenly emperors all have a Heavenly Emperor''s bell, and the five Heavenly Emperor''s bells are related to each other. When something big happens in the fairyland, the five heavenly emperors will set the Heavenly Emperor''s bell at the same time, so that the bell can ring to the level of nine tones. From the establishment of the five heavenly regions to now, it seems that only one or two times have appeared. This time, I don''t know what big things will happen again. ¡±


    the eldest of the five dragons quickly explained the situation of Tiandi bell to Xiang Yang. After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, "it turns out that the Tiandi bell has such a function. The whole fairyland is so vast that the whole fairyland can hear it. What a powerful magic weapon should it be


    Xiang Yang didn''t know how big the fairyland was. However, he knew that the boundlessness of the fairyland was not an exaggeration, but a real boundless one.


    When the bell of the five heavenly emperors rings, it can be heard by the whole fairyland. In this way, the bell is really terrible.


    He raised his head and looked into the depths of the chaos, and he could also see a huge ancient bronze bell in the middle of the chaos beating, which made his heart tremble and his face show a shock color.


    "Cut, just five pieces of the best treasure after the Eastern Emperor''s bell was broken."


    In the elixir field of Xiangyang, Lao Wan sounded with disdain.


    Then, before Xiang Yang asked, he told Xiang Yang all this.


    "The ancient emperor Donghuang is the real supreme emperor. His Donghuang bell is the treasure of chaos in ancient times. It is a rare treasure that can be compared with that of Wanjie bell. Unfortunately, even the Donghuang bell was also broken in the first World War. I felt a breath of Donghuang bell on the emperor''s bell. In this way, it should be the bell of five heavenly emperors after it was broken Although they were transformed into five, they became the five treasures of the day after tomorrow. At the same time, because of the emperor of heaven, they became the most valuable virtues to suppress the qi movement of the fairyland. "After that, Lao Wan''s mouth was disdainful, and he said with a laugh, "even the complete state of the Donghuang bell at that time can''t be compared with the Wanjie bell, let alone the five Heavenly Emperor''s bell today. In the future, after the eldest brother''s cultivation is promoted, the prohibition in the Wanjie bell can be untied, and the power of the Wanjie bell can be really exerted. At that time, the sound of the Wanjie bell was not complete Whether a fairyland can hear the bell, but the whole fairyland will crumble with the bell of Wanjie


    "Hiss..."


    "ancient Donghuang bell."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang trembled a few times. He didn''t listen to Lao Wan talking about the power of the Wanjie bell, because he was very clear that his own strength was not enough to give full play to the strength of the Wanjie bell. Even if the Wanjie bell was stronger, it would be useless.


    However, he was very curious. Since the bell of the five heavenly emperors was the most precious treasure of the Donghuang family in the ancient world, the treasure after the Eastern Emperor bell was broken, and the descendants of the Donghuang family, the controller of the Wanyao group, didn''t even get a Tiandi bell. I don''t know what the people of the eastern royal family would feel.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the East emperor''s jade seal. Sure enough, even the East emperor''s jade seal looked at the void and clenched his fist tightly with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "This girl must be very unhappy, but it is also. As a descendant of the emperor Donghuang in ancient times, after the treasure of her ancestors was broken, it was not inherited by the descendants of the family, but became the treasure of the five heavenly emperors. No one would be happy."


    Xiang Yang murmured, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He could feel the displeasure in the heart of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal. However, how about the unhappiness? Although the Wanyao group is powerful, it is still unable to compare with the emperor of the five regions, and it is impossible to snatch the Tiandi bell from the hands of the five heavenly emperors.


    "But what is the purpose of ringing the bell of the five heavenly emperors of the whole fairyland at the same time? Is there any strong enemy invading


    Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly, and he thought of the formation of the immortal devil battlefield. It was because of the invasion of the chaotic world that something really happened. Did a strong enemy invade?


    This time, if a strong enemy invades again, can the world of heaven and earth recuperate for so many years, be able to resist it?


    When Xiang Yang was shocked, the Heavenly Emperor''s bell rang one after another, and finally stopped after the ninth tone. No bell was heard again.


    "What is the situation? Why didn''t the emperor''s bell go out after nine rings? "


    We all look confused and don''t know what happened.


    "Boom..."


    "the battle of true immortals in a million continents started three days later, and 100 of the strongest people were selected from each continent to participate in the war in the central fairy city."


    However, when everyone was puzzled, a gentle voice spread through the void, making everyone in the whole fairyland understand the real purpose of the bell.


    This voice is transmitted by Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. The other party''s voice is gentle, but it does not lose the majesty of hegemony. Even if you just hear his voice, you can guess that the other party must be a middle-aged man who looks gentle, but he will also be domineering.


    "It turns out that the real immortal war is about to start."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were fixed, and sure enough, as everyone said, this battle of true immortals in the million continents was really extraordinary. Even the bell of the emperor of heaven rang to announce the beginning of the battle.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what the meaning of the battle of true immortals in a million continents really meant. The main reason why he wanted to participate in the battle was to ask the emperor of heaven to help him find the girls. However, seeing that the five heavenly emperors personally rang the Heavenly Emperor''s bell and ordered the celestial world to open the battle of true immortals in the million continents, it can be seen that this battle of true immortals in one million continents is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise However, it is impossible for the emperor of heaven to personally preside over all this.


    In this way, Xiang Yang also had a strong curiosity about the coming battle of true immortals in millions of continents. For him, it seemed that he could not only find women but also get extraordinary opportunities by participating in the war, which was just a wonderful thing to add to the icing on the cake.


    "I see."


    All the people at the scene knew it clearly, and their eyes twinkled with amazement. "They all said that there would be a great opportunity waiting for the first place in the million continent real immortal war. It seems that it is indeed true that even the Eastern Emperor of heaven has personally come forward. The first place in this million continent true immortal battle is surely the strongest among the real fairies."


    "If you can be the first one, you can meet the emperor of the East. You can not only get a great chance, but also be rewarded by the emperor of the East, and you may step up to heaven."


    "My God, why don''t we start the battle of the true immortals in millions of continents without the imperial arena, so that all the strong can suppress their accomplishments to the realm of true immortals and participate in the war."


    "Hateful, I used to be very proud that I could break through the realm of Immortal King in such a short time. Now I regret it. If only I were still in the realm of true immortals."


    All of us discussed it. In the face of the news that the Heavenly Emperor bell rang, we all understood that this battle of true immortals in the millions of continents would be fierce competition, and it would also be the biggest harvest. If we could win the first place, we would have endless opportunities.Many people are sighing, especially those who were defeated by Xiang Yang not long ago. They look at Xiang Yang with strange eyes. They wonder if Xiang Yang is qualified to compete for the first person in a million continents.


    "If even he is not qualified to compete for the first person in the million continents, then this battle is too cruel."


    Some people said to themselves that although they thought Xiang Yang was very shameless, they could not deny that Xiang Yang''s combat effectiveness was almost unmatched in the realm of true immortals. Even after they were suppressed to the realm of Zhenxian, none of them was Xiangyang''s opponent. In this way, if Xiang Yang participated in the war, he would have a great chance to win the first place.


    "It is said that many of the first people who took part in the first place of previous sessions just sealed themselves up in order to get the first place this time, and even abandoned their accomplishments with secret methods, so that they could gradually enhance their internal knowledge after countless times of revision, and then really get the final chance."


    "Some of those guys even have characters from ancient times, and their survival time is even older than those of us immortals. It''s really shameless that they don''t break through and think they are real immortals all the time."


    "However, just because they are so old, it may be possible for those who have mastered the six or seven rules of Dara. If you think about it, even though they still want true immortals after the real final decisive battle, if they break through the battle, they will also be regarded as the first true Immortals. Who can do that at that time The enemy


    "Hiss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    At this time, the little bald head on the challenge arena was smiling and said to 20 opponents, "you guys, do you want to continue?"


    "Will you give us the thousand pieces of the best fairy ware?"


    One of the fairies said with a sneer.


    After thinking about it carefully, the little bald head said, "in this case, I can only take more than 200 pieces of the best fairy ware."


    Originally, he wanted to let go of these guys. As long as these guys were more interesting, he asked them to return their top fairies to them and let them go to the arena. As a result, these guys didn''t know what to do. So, he didn''t mind defeating these guys and winning 200 pieces of the best immortal tools.


    Boom!


    This time, xiaoguangtou really started to kill with all his strength. For a moment, the light of Buddha was everywhere, and the energy of terror was flowing. The power of magic Qi, Dao Jian, and blood Qi gathered together to bombard the 20 masters.


    For a while, these 20 masters changed their faces and tried their best to resist the little bald head. However, when they took out a magic weapon, they saw that the little skinhead took out ten magic weapons, which made them more stressed. They realized that even if they had 20 people, even if they had more magic weapons, they would not be able to compare with the little bald head, after all Not long ago, little skinhead won thousands of pieces of the best fairy ware.


    However, when they were preparing the array, the little bald head threw out the beads on his neck directly. The 24 beads turned into the legendary 24 heaven array and suppressed them directly as if they were twenty-four heaven and earth, making the twenty fairies almost crushed.


    In the end, one of the fairies was beaten out by the skinhead, while the other fairies simply admitted defeat. They knew that if they didn''t admit defeat, the final result was that they were severely beaten by the skinhead and then kicked out of the arena. It was better to admit defeat without being beaten too hard.


    "Dong..."


    as all the twenty fairies stepped down, the bell rang on the challenge arena, and Jinjia God stood tall and powerful in the air, and said in a cold voice, "the final defender of this battle..."


    when he was about to say it, he was suddenly a little stunned. He should not let Xiang Yang get the first place or let the little bald head get the first If the bald head is the first, what should Xiang Yang do if he is in trouble.


    So, in full view of the public, Jinjia God looked at Xiang Yang and directly asked, "do you want you to be the first or he to be the first?"


    "Wow..."


    "shit, what''s going on? Isn''t it said that the golden armor God will be the spirit of the ancient emperor''s throne challenge arena, is it a true selfless existence? Why, why even the golden armor God general would cheat, it announced who was the first, why did he need to ask Xiang Yang, is Xiangyang the master of Jinjia God general? It''s not possible. It''s not fair. "


    "No wonder I lost. It turns out that the golden armor God has been protecting him. It''s too much."


    The words of Jinjia general immediately made everyone angry. They thought it was incredible. Shouldn''t the legendary ancient imperial arena be very impartial? How did the spirit become like this after evolution?


    What does it have to do with Xiang Yang? It was even after Xiang Yang''s approval that he dared to announce who was the first.


    Many people in the bottom of their hearts suspect that the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal deliberately wanted Xiang Yang to win, and secretly told the golden armor God that he would take good care of Xiang Yang. That''s why this scene happened. After all, this ancient imperial ring is the magic weapon of the East emperor''s jade seal.


    However, at the same time, too many people know that this is impossible. It is impossible for the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal to order the ancient emperor to favor Xiang Yang.


    "Xiang Yang, you have to give me an explanation."


    No matter what you think, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi is almost crazy. What she didn''t expect was that when the spirit of her imperial arena announced who was the first person in the end, she also asked Xiang Yang.


    Don''t you see that the one standing on the top is the little bald break?


    Everyone has seen that this guy won the first prize after defeating countless fairies. In that case, who is the first?


    The East emperor''s jade seal looks at Xiang Yang coldly and wants to rush to fight with Xiang Yang.


    She vowed that if Xiang Yang didn''t give her an account, she would never give up.


    "This boy, how on earth can we make the ancient emperor''s arena listen to him?"


    Even the two old men beside the emperor''s jade seal were staring at Xiang Yang. They were figures who had existed since ancient times, but they had never heard of anyone who could control the imperial arena like this.


    "Keke... This, this is an accident..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times. Seeing that all the people were looking at him, he had to fly up and come to the imperial arena. He just stood beside the golden general. Suddenly, the golden general seemed to be afraid of him. He even stepped back a little, and then he looked at Xiang Yang carefully.


    After seeing this scene, countless people were shocked. They looked at Xiang Yang blankly and seemed to understand why the spirit of the imperial arena would look at Xiang Yang when he announced the first place. This guy was so afraid of Xiang Yang. Is it true that Xiang Yang is the real owner of the imperial arena?In other words, does Xiang Yang control the spirit of the imperial arena, and the golden armor God is full of fear of Xiang Yang?


    "Well, Keke, Xi''er, the tool spirit of the imperial arena, are you so polite to you on weekdays?" The two old men were puzzled and looked at the imperial seal.


    "Usually I can''t call this spirit out. My eyes are higher than my top. I can''t even call it, let alone make it so polite to me."


    The Eastern Emperor jade seal was so angry that she crushed the wine cup in her hand. She looked at Xiang Yang on the challenge arena angrily and gnawed her teeth and said, "bastard, I must understand why."


    It''s her magic weapon. It''s the ancient imperial arena. It''s a super treasure. It''s comparable to the existence of the most precious treasure the day after tomorrow. It turns out that Xiang Yang is the real master of the golden armor God general. How can the emperor''s jade seal endure this?


    "Keke, I said, brother, although I have no match in fighting power, you don''t have to be so polite to me. I know that you respect the strongest in every realm, but I''m modest. You''d better not be polite."


    Xiang Yang coughed and patted the golden armor general on the shoulder.


    "Yes."


    The golden armour God replied respectfully, but his heart was full of disgust. Your sister, you are clearly the strongman of the holy land, and the power of soul is so powerful that you can easily erase me. It is really too much to pretend to be the evil taste of the real immortal state.


    However, on the surface, it did not dare to show any dissatisfaction, but looked at Xiang Yang respectfully.


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that the golden armour God general was really extraordinary. If he could take the imperial arena with him, it would be good to follow such a big man at any time.


    "Keke..."


    thinking of this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. In any case, the imperial arena was the treasure of the little girl of the Eastern Emperor. How could he win people''s love?


    Xiang Yang has so many treasures that he really looks down on this imperial arena.


    "This is my little brother. I asked him to take the place of me just now. Since he has won, I won naturally. Then, I will be forced to take the first place. After all, my little brother''s is mine, mine is mine, ha ha ha ha."


    Xiang Yang laughs, and then he reaches out to the Jinjia general. The latter is stunned, and then he gives Xiangyang countless immortal wares. These are the treasures that the little bald head won for Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    when you see so many top-notch fairy wares, countless people are all breathing cold. There are thousands of them. It''s so shocking that Xiang Yang took them away.


    Especially those who lost to Xiang Yang and small bald people, one by one, are very unhappy.


    Jinjia God General doesn''t care about what others think. He just opens his voice and announces that Xiang Yang is the first person to win. "No.1, Xiang Yangsheng..."


    "ha ha, thank you, thank you..."


    however, when he was ready to say that the first person was Xiang Yang Shengzun, Xiang Yang realized that something was wrong, so he quickly answered the question, and at the same time, etc With a glance, it suddenly did not dare to speak. It turned grey into a ray of light and escaped into the imperial arena.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is just a friendly fight. You see, there are almost no casualties, right? In addition, you have learned your weakness through the exchange. In the future, it is possible that you can go further in a short time as long as you practice well and make up for your own shortcomings. "


    "If you still want to thank me, you don''t have to. I like to do good deeds without leaving a name."


    "It''s ok if someone wants to come to me for a duel later, but you should remember to bring your treasures. What I like most is to communicate with strong people like you who are very weak and very local in the realm of true immortals. However, you should remember to take bets."


    Xiang Yang cleared his throat. After laughing, he left the arena with his little bald head. The people below had already been furious and roared angrily, "shameless, it''s really shameless."


    "It is obvious that he is too shameless to say that he does good deeds without leaving a name."


    "No, I must beat him up with my face covered, or I will only hate him."


    The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor was also very ugly. She stretched out her hand and made a resolution to narrow down the ancient imperial arena. The imperial arena was shrunk countless times in her hand''s heart. Then, she looked at the imperial arena and said in a cold voice, "spirit, why are you so respectful to him?"


    The spirit of the imperial arena didn''t bother to pay attention to the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor, and did not move.


    Although the spirit of the ancient imperial ring is the treasure of the East emperor''s jade seal, it has always been indifferent to the emperor''s seal. It has a different expression when facing Xiang Yang.


    "Dare you ignore me?"


    At this time, LAN Tingting and Yin Dai were also around. They were also curious to see the emperor''s challenge arena. However, the spirit of the imperial arena ignored her. The emperor''s jade seal became angry and forced to make a decision, calling out the golden armor God directly.Suddenly, the golden armor God will turn into a tall image in front of her.


    "Master."


    It''s not like it''s a lazy face, but it''s ugly to hear it.


    "Why are you so impressed with Xiang Yang?"


    The emperor''s jade seal endured the impulse of beating up the golden armor God, and asked with a black face.


    "Can''t say."


    The Jinjia general shook his head directly, because when he was on the challenge arena just now, Xiang Yang explained it with the power of his soul. He should never say anything nonsense. Otherwise, he would directly erase his consciousness.


    Although the golden armor God will be a precious tool in ancient times, it is afraid that Xiang Yang, a "Saint" with strong spiritual attainments, will erase his consciousness. Naturally, he dare not say so.


    "You..."


    after listening to the emperor''s jade seal, he was out of breath, and his chest was constantly fluctuating. Fortunately, Xiang Yang was not here, otherwise he could open his eyes.


    "You don''t say that, do you?"


    The jade seal of the East emperor looks at this golden armor God General coldly.


    "Master, you can''t say it. After that, you and I will have an accident. No matter how you ask, it''s useless." The golden armour general said coldly, and his body directly turned into a ray of light, which rushed into the imperial arena and disappeared.


    "Rely on..."


    the Eastern Emperor Yuxi was so angry that she said a dirty word directly. She knew that it was useless to call out the golden armor God again. Then, the whole person directly turned into a ray of light and rushed to Xiangyang. At this time, Xiang Yang was still drinking with the five dragons, and the little bareheaded breaking the ring was also drinking a pot of wine with no image.


    Boom!


    The body shape of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal appeared in front of Xiang Yang, looking at him coldly, "say, what have you done?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    "What..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the Donghuang Yuxi in a puzzled way. Although he knew why the little girl was so upset with himself, he turned his eyes on the surface and muttered, "Donghuang girl, you don''t want to give me the reward from the champion of the arena, so you''re going to pay me back?"


    "I want to pay off?"


    After hearing this, the emperor''s jade seal almost burst into anger. He couldn''t help scolding and yelling, "don''t try to muddle through. What have you done to my imperial challenge arena? Even the spirit of the instrument doesn''t listen to me."


    At the same time, she was very aggrieved. It was clear that Xiang Yang did not know what shameless means had been used to get rid of the weapon spirit in his arena, which made the spirit almost betray himself. Xiang Yang even beat him upside down.


    "Oh, you say this thing, your spirit thinks that I am a thin sky, very similar to an old friend of his in ancient times, so he wants to be my younger brother."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You can make it up."


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi glared at Xiang Yang angrily. She knew that Xiang Yang could not tell her the truth in any case. Even if she was about to explode, it would be useless. She had to make up her mind that she would not let the Spirit touch Xiang Yang in the future. Otherwise, if the spirit betrayed her directly with the imperial challenge arena and turned to Xiang Yang, it would be over.


    "Follow me."


    After that, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal waved directly to Xiang Yang and walked forward first.


    "For what?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the emperor''s jade seal with an alert look on his face. "You don''t want to kill people because you don''t want me to choose a treasure from your treasure house?"


    "If you don''t want to, don''t follow."


    The East emperor''s jade seal sneered, no longer paying attention to Xiang Yang, and flew directly to the South Tianmen of the imperial city.


    "That''s all. I''ll go with you if I don''t go to hell."


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly, waved to the five dragons and said, "five brothers, I went to be a neighbor with the little Lord. You can come to me for a drink when you are free. However, I don''t necessarily live in the little girl of the East emperor."


    "Brother Xiang, let''s go. Isn''t it easy for us to find you?"


    "Ha ha, yes. I''ll come back to you later."


    The five dragons all laughed. They looked at Xiang Yang very well and regarded him as his brother.


    After waving his hand with a smile, Xiang Yang followed the emperor''s jade seal directly. At the same time, he directly said to Yindai and Xiaoxue, "wait for me here, I''ll come when I go."


    "OK, boss, go ahead." Xiao Xue, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong are eating and drinking happily. They know that Xiang Yang is going to get his booty, and they don''t ask to follow him.


    Yindai and LAN Tingting also nodded to Xiang Yang.


    As for the brothers of King Wu and other Xiang Yang, although they were worried that it would be dangerous for Xiang Yang to enter the Imperial City, they knew that even if their status was extraordinary, they could not help Xiangyang even if they were in the hands of Wanyao group. However, they knew Xiang Yang''s identity, and they were more relieved. They were surrounded by four people with small bald heads and breaking the ring Look at him.


    "Dare you ask the name of little master?"


    King Wu first asked with a smile.


    "I break the precepts."


    When she saw the four men around, she was not afraid at all, but with a simple and honest smile on her face, which was not in line with the appearance of fighting in the arena and defeating countless strong men.


    "Hiss..."


    "it''s worthy of being admired and accepted by the boss. It''s really extraordinary."


    "With this smile on his face, I knew that he and our elder brother were the same people."


    Xiang Yang''s four brothers suddenly took a breath after seeing the simple and honest smile on his face. They only felt that although the little bald man seemed a little honest and honest on the surface, it was actually a huge hole.


    Although they haven''t really started to talk to Xiao guangtou, they have already understood that he is definitely a fellow of Xiangyang. They dare not underestimate each other in terms of their accomplishments and personalities.


    "Master breaking the precepts, since you have become our elder brother''s younger brother, we will also be your brother in the future. First call the second brother to listen." Wu Wuji smiles and looks at the small bald head.


    "You..."


    after hearing this, the little bald head glanced at Wu Wuji, then shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent."


    "Ha ha, little fellow, don''t think that if you can defeat those fairy kings, you will be invincible in the world. There are not many people who dare to say that they can absolutely surpass Lao Tzu."


    Wu Wuji was angry when he heard that. As King Wu, his fighting power was incomparable. The martial arts and magic power could reach the state of communicating with gods. Who dares to say that he could win him?


    Even if xianzun came, King Wu could fight with him. Although the small bald head had a terrible record, it was not certain who would win or lose in Wu Wuji''s eyes."You are not my match."


    There''s only one word for a little bald head.


    "Once?"


    Wu Wuji angrily pointed to the small bald head and drank.


    "You are not my match." Small bald still just light said.


    "You..."


    Wu Wuji was very angry. The little bald man always said that he was not his opponent, but he refused to fight with himself even after a fight. How can he prove that he is stronger than him? Is it not to say that he can never prove that he is more powerful than a little bald head?


    "Hahaha..."


    the other several people saw it and then burst out laughing.


    "You are not my match either."


    Although these people did not choose to challenge the small bald, but, the small bald is directly open to say.


    "Er..."


    the laughter of QingWang, Jianwang and Daozi Linxian solidified at the same time. They helplessly looked at the little bald head and said, "we didn''t provoke you."


    "I know, but you''re not my opponent, that''s a fact."


    Little bald head has always been very confident of his own strength. He never thought that one of the three or four people would be his opponent. He stood calmly, looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, drinking wine and sighing, "life is like snow."


    All the four super fairies were speechless, so they could only ignore the little bald head. They found that this little bald head was like Xiang Yang, and they could kill people.


    At this time, many of them went back to the sect directly to prepare for the battle of the real immortals in the million continents by the outstanding Tianjiao disciples of the sect. Some people were unwilling to leave like this, so they stayed specially to wait for Xiang Yang.


    Some of these people were the ones who had lost to Xiang Yang before. Some of them didn''t go to the war, but when they thought of Xiang Yang''s green Xuan sword and the thousands of top-notch immortal tools they had won, they all didn''t want to leave.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know about this. At the moment, he was already in the treasure house of the East emperor''s jade seal. He was shocked to find that the East emperor''s jade seal was worthy of being the descendant of the Donghuang family and the young master of the Wanyao group. There were all kinds of treasures in the treasure house.


    "This is chaos sky gold stone, and this piece is enough to refine a magic weapon beyond the level of the best immortal."


    Xiang Yang took a breath when he looked at a golden stone with chaotic air. He didn''t have to see such treasures as chaotic sky gold stone. However, it seemed that this piece was too big. It was a hundred Zhang in size. Even after seeing it, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but show shock.


    "Do you want this piece of chaotic gemstone?"


    The emperor stopped and looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face. "Do you think you are a strong one in the holy land? If you want to melt this chaotic sky gold stone, it will take thousands of years for the strongman in the holy land to melt it with his own fire of life, and then refine it. As for you... "


    while she said that, she was wearing a wisp of disdain smile on her face. She obviously did not believe that Xiang Yang would have any ability to melt this chaotic sky gold stone.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang sneered a few times, and didn''t tell the emperor Yuxi that if he wanted to refine this chaotic gold stone, it would take less than a day to finish it.


    However, he could not make a decision now before he could really see what kind of treasure was in the treasure house of the emperor''s jade seal.


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi thought that Xiang Yang had given up the chaotic Tianjin stone. He didn''t think much about it. Instead, he continued to take Xiang Yang into the deep part of her treasure house. As he walked into the deep part of the treasure house, more and more treasures appeared in it. Xiang Yang found that there was a treasure beyond the level of the best immortal, which could be transformed into the treasure of the day after tomorrow But I don''t know why I was cut off. I''m sending out endless murderous spirit.


    "This is a remnant soldier left over from the ancient war. Originally, it had no great effect. However, I saw that it had been broken. I felt pity for it, so I took it to the treasure house to collect it. Moreover, most of them were remnant soldiers who went in here."


    The East emperor jade seal stood still. She said directly to Xiang Yang, "if you want treasures, go back and find them. Those inside are damaged and have no effect."


    "I''d like to see what you''ve got."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and ignored the poor eyes of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal. He went into the treasure house first. The treasure house was very large. All the things on display were collected by the emperor''s jade seal. They were either the most precious weapons or the raw materials for alchemy. Some of them were semi-finished products and defective products, but there were no complete treasures and elixirs.


    However, this is also very normal. After all, if there was a complete treasure of the day after tomorrow, it would have been refined by the emperor''s jade seal and could not have been hidden here.


    As Xiang Yang walked inside, he found that there were indeed many magic weapons that had been abandoned. There was nothing special among them, which made Xiang Yang feel a little disappointed after reading them. Originally, he thought that he could find some treasures in the treasure house of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal. Unfortunately, it was impossible to find anything."How about it? I told you that those are broken warriors? "


    Seeing Xiang Yang come out with a gloomy face, the Eastern Emperor''s Yuxi''s face is full of complacent smile. It seems that Xiang Yang did not find a satisfactory treasure in it, and she has won a battle.


    "I thought, since that piece of chaotic sky gold stone is so difficult to smelt, let me help you to solve it."


    Xiang Yang looked at the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor with a smile. At the same time, he went directly to the chaotic sky gold stone and used his great magic power to collect it into the infinite immortal mansion.


    However, in the process, Xiang Yang told Xiaoling not to move the chaotic sky gold stone at will. At the moment, almost all his magic weapons have been upgraded to a level beyond the best immortal tools. He doesn''t need to have any more magic weapons. He plans to keep this chaotic sky gold stone for standby.


    "It''s useless for you to get it. It''s impossible to melt it with your strength."


    Seeing Xiang Yang, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal immediately dug away the most valuable chaotic Tianjin stone in her treasure house. She was a little reluctant. Although she could not make this chaotic Tianjin stone into a magic weapon with her strength, she still didn''t want to give it to Xiang Xiang, which can be regarded as the most valuable treasure in her treasure house Yang.


    "Does the little Lord of the Eastern Emperor say in public the reward he wants to give, but now he has to repent?" Xiang Yang looked askance at the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor.


    "If you want it, take it."


    Donghuang Yuxi can become the young master of Donghuang''s family and the future leader of Wanyao group. Naturally, she is not a stingy person. Although she is very reluctant to give up, she does not repent, but goes out directly to the outside world.


    "The little Lord is so generous."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but clap his hands and smile.


    This chaotic sky gold stone is indeed a great harvest for him. With the power of a small spirit, it can be easily refined into a treasure, which is much more valuable than the thousands of top-notch immortal tools that were obtained in the challenge arena before.


    "Noisy."


    The East emperor''s jade seal walked in front of her. When she heard Xiang Yang''s happy words, she immediately showed her displeasure. After leaving the treasure house with Xiang Yang, she directly called a maid and ordered, "take him to Qingyuan house. From then on, he will be the master of Qingyuan house."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, she carefully looked at Xiang Yang, trying to see what kind of skills Xiangyang had that could actually live in Qingyuan house next to Shaozhu.


    "The fairy, please come with the maid."


    The little maid is going to take Xiang Yang to his residence.


    "I don''t have to. I''ll go to see it next time I want to live. You tell people to look after the house and clean the courtyard for me. In addition, remember to announce the whole Wanyao Tianzhou and tell them what Qingyuan residence is my territory. No one can make trouble."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and didn''t want to go with the maid to see the place where he lived.


    "Are you in a hurry to take part in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents?" The emperor turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang laughs. This battle of true immortals in a million continents is no different to him, so he sent him treasures. How could he not participate?


    "In this case, the Qingyuan residence will always be reserved for you. You can come and live at any time." Instead of forcing Xiang Yang, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal waved his hand to drive away people.


    "OK, I''ll leave. I''ll see you later. Don''t miss me too much."


    Xiang Yang grinned, and his figure flashed and disappeared in front of the emperor''s jade seal.


    "Goodbye?"


    The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor was standing in the same place, showing a wisp of strange color on his face, and said in a low voice, "there''s no need to see you again. It won''t take long to see you again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    In the outside world, there are still many people sitting and drinking on some floating fairy islands. Although they seem to have no drinking experience, many people are paying attention to the brothers of Xiang Yang.


    "Although King Wu and others are all peerless fairies, now that the battle between the real immortals of a million continents is imminent, they can''t follow Xiang Yang all the time. After they leave, our chance will come."


    A fairy King spoke to his companion.


    Although Xiang Yang''s brothers are really a big problem, we are not in a hurry. On the one hand, there are so many strong people on the scene. There are hundreds of them, among which there are about a dozen xianzuns. Although they are only xianzuns in the seventh heaven of Dalao, it is absolutely easy to deal with King Wu and others. Moreover, there are 80 or 90 fairies. What''s the matter They felt that even if they were a group of immortal kings who crushed them and trapped King Wu and others, they could do the same.


    In this way, we can say that we have double protection.


    "However, that little bald head is a trouble. He is a fairyland and has extraordinary strength." Someone hesitated.


    "The strength of little bald head is really extraordinary, but he can only deal with 20 fairies at most. If one immortal statue comes, he will be able to control him."


    There is a statue of the heaven of the seven levels of the heaven, with a cold face, said the voice.


    As an immortal in the seven levels of heaven, although he may not be a small skinhead opponent in the battle with the realm, without the suppression of the imperial arena, his advantages as an immortal in the seven heaven realm of the great Luo reflected. He did not believe that he could not defeat a fairy king.


    "In that case, the little bald head will be handed over to you later."


    "Well, it''s just a little bald head. I can kill him with one move."


    The people who want to deal with Xiang Yang are not only one force, but many people gather together. Every small team wants to destroy Xiang Yang and get some treasures from him.


    Of course, there are also some who just feel humiliated after being defeated by Xiang Yang and have to take revenge.


    At this time, Xiang Yang stepped out of the void. He glanced at the Immortal King and the immortal Zun who had not left. A faint sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and came directly to Yindai and LAN Tingting.


    Xiang Yang is not stupid. He has known for a long time that he has got so many treasures of the best immortal level, and after exposing his green Xuan sword, many people will take a fancy to their treasures and kill them.


    However, to his surprise, these guys are too bold to wait for themselves here.


    Obviously, these people who dare to wait for themselves here are definitely not very powerful forces behind them. Otherwise, the powerful forces in the fairyland should all know that Xiang Yang is the descendant of that vein. Even if they want to deal with Xiang Yang, they will never be able to deal with him so openly and honestly.


    Of course, what the hundreds of strong men didn''t know was that when they were thinking about dealing with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang had already figured out how to deal with them.


    Although he has harvested thousands of pieces of top-notch immortal tools, there are still hundreds of people who want to send magic weapons to us. Xiang Yang will not refuse.


    "Let''s get ready to go."


    Xiang Yang waved to Yin Dai and called soul Qi Qi, Xiao Xue, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong, and then he said to LAN Tingting, "sister LAN, I''m going to take part in the real immortal battle in millions of continents. I''ll leave this time and see you later."


    "I''ll be with you with five senior brothers." Blue Tingting looked at those people who had a bad heart, her face was slightly cold, and said with a firm color.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiang, we still want to drink with you. How can we let you leave?" Five dragons also came together.


    Naturally, they are not stupid. They are very clear that Xiang Yang''s departure is absolutely dangerous.


    Moreover, although they also know that even if their several dragons follow Xiang Yang, it is very difficult to face hundreds of strong men of the same level, they are determined to follow Xiangyang to protect him.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but you can rest assured that they can''t do me any harm." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    At the same time, his words with infinite confidence, not to mention that these people do not have the super strong person of the eight levels of heaven, even if there is?


    With the power of his soul now, even the strong man who faces the nine heaven of Dalao is not afraid.


    However, he felt very good for LAN Tingting and five dragons. Although he had just known each other for a short time, he was treated like this by five dragons and lantingting. It was enough for Xiang Yang.


    He made up his mind that if the five dragons and LAN Tingting needed any place in the future, no matter how far away they were, they would rush to help.


    The so-called kindness of dripping water should be reported to Yongquan, and the other party treats him well. Naturally, Xiang Yang should repay him with a peach."No, I can''t let you go alone." LAN Tingting is a firm face color, determined not to let Xiang Yang leave alone and risk.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''m sure."


    Xiang Yang urged.


    Xiang Ting said, "since Xiang Ting''s sister blinked, he didn''t know anything about it, but he didn''t know anything about it."


    Although Yindai doesn''t know where Xiangyang is from, as she said to LAN Tingting, although she doesn''t know what cards Xiangyang has, she firmly believes that as long as Xiang Yang is sure, there will be no danger.


    "Really?"


    LAN Tingting still doesn''t believe it.


    Xiang Yang kept nodding his head and said, "it''s true. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with it. Besides, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, does my sister think I look like someone who likes to die?"


    "Yes, although you appear to be only the realm of true immortals, I believe that your real strength is not only true immortals, but even the Immortal King is not necessarily your opponent. However, this time, you have too many enemies and are too strong. There are countless immortal statues in the seven heaven realm of the great Luo. You must be careful."


    Xiang Yang and Yin Dai finally persuade LAN Tingting. Rao is like this. Before LAN Tingting leaves, she still looks worried and constantly orders Xiang Yang, just like a big sister taking care of her younger brother.


    Xiang Yang was moved in his heart and constantly patted his chest and said, "sister, don''t worry. I''m sure there won''t be any danger. What should be worried about is themselves."


    When he said this, he didn''t hide it, which made the hundreds of people who planned to fight against Xiang Yang sneer.


    "Joke, this boy is really tired of living. The six Dragon Kings don''t want to protect him. Tut tut. Otherwise, if there are six Dragon Kings following him, we will have to spend more time."


    "Yes, the boy is destined to die by himself. We are helping him."


    Many people sneered. They all felt that Xiang Yang must be dead. Even if Xiang Yang''s strength is in the realm of true immortals, it is useless to be strong.


    "Well, then you must be careful. After I go back to the dragon clan to arrange some things, I will come to you. I believe you will certainly be the first one in this year''s million continent immortal battle." However, those strong words did not let Xiang Yang and others hear. At the moment, LAN Tingting hears Xiang Yang''s repeated assurance, and then she smiles and leaves with five dragons.


    "Brother Xiang, I''ll have a drink with you next time."


    "Don''t forget our five brothers."


    "What''s more, if anyone dares to bully you, it''s against our dragon clan. Next time, I''ll take the army of the dragon clan to destroy his whole family."


    Five dragons and LAN Tingting tear up the void and leave. In the process, the five dragons are still reluctant to part with a roar, and even threaten those who are evil to Xiang Yang.


    Although they also know that since these strong men dare to stay here and wait to deal with Xiang Yang, they are certainly not so threatening. They still want to do their best to let these strong men have some scruples. After all, the dragon clan is definitely a very strong force among all the heaven and earth. If they really want to fight against one side of the forces, in the world of heaven and earth, Even the most powerful forces should think about the gap between themselves and the dragon people.


    "When are these barbarians of the dragon clan so good to a human immortal?"


    Those who were ready to kill Xiang Yang on the way to the scene, their faces changed slightly, and some people were afraid.


    It is because they are either free cultivation or ordinary forces behind them that they don''t know the identity of Xiang Yang as the descendant of that line. If they really face the army of the dragon clan, even these immortal statues will have no effect.


    However, only a few of them were really threatened by the words of the five dragons. After hearing the threats from the five great men of the dragon clan, they felt incredible one by one. However, since they dare to be ready to kill Xiang Yang, and they are still so aboveboard, they are also ready and can not give up so easily.


    "Finally all of them have left. The five dragon brothers are kind-hearted, but they are useless to these people."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and sent away the Five Dragon Kings and LAN Tingting. It was not easy for him. The main reason was that he didn''t want people to know his cards. Although LAN Tingting and five dragons were very good to him, they were not really their own people. Moreover, Xiang Yang also knew that there must be some things for the dragon people to complete, so he said he would take the dragon The six Dragon Kings of the clan sent off.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at Yin Dai and others, and said with a smile, "there will be a lot of killing on the way. Are you afraid?"


    "Full of food and drink, just have the strength to kill." Xiao Xue said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "boss, people have already become the fairy king, and they are still the top fairy king. It''s too simple to kill people. Just give it to me."Since her adult breakthrough to the realm of fairy king, because of the particularity of her blood, Xiaoxue has become the strong one among the fairy kings. Although she has not really done it, she believes that she has strong strength and is not afraid of any fairy king.


    "Yes, but you can''t eat people." Xiang Yang said to Xiao Xue with a straight face.


    Xiang Yang also thinks that the strength of Xiaoxue will surpass numerous powerful immortal kings. However, faced with hundreds of fairy kings and more than a dozen of xianzuns in the seven heaven realm of Dalao, even if the small blood''s strength is no use, it is impossible to kill so many powerful people by one person. Even King Wu and others can''t do the same.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Xiaoxue suddenly showed a helpless color, mumbled and said, "forget it, if you don''t eat, it''s not delicious anyway."


    Obviously, Xiaoxue is thinking that there are so many strong people to deal with. Then, she can use the method of swallowing and swallowing all these people, so that she can get rid of the addiction. However, since Xiang Yang does not allow her to swallow these people with the method of swallowing, she can only give up.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and looked at the others. With a soft color on her face, she said softly, "no matter where you go, I will follow you."


    At the same time, she gently grasped Xiang Yang''s hand, with a firm color on her face, "I will not let go of this journey, even if it is more dangerous."


    "OK, let''s go." A smile appeared on Xiang Yang''s face, holding Yindai''s small hand with his backhand.


    The bright smile on Dai''s face.


    After seeing this, Hun Qiqi disdained his lips and muttered, "as a soul saint, it''s not easy to deal with these people. Don''t make it as if you want to die or die."


    Her words immediately destroyed the atmosphere, Xiang Yang glared at her, she immediately did not dare to speak.


    However, her heart is still Fei, "I don''t know whether this guy is the reincarnation of the Yang soul saint. If so, the former Yang soul saint is because of his low personality. After reincarnation, he still has no change, but also adds the shameless characteristics."


    If Xiang Yang knew what the soul was thinking, he would be angry. Is that shameless? Is this too cheap?


    He always felt that he was the most honest, honest, kind and pure and beautiful person. As for the word "shameless", he must have no connection with himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    "Big brother."


    "Big brother, let''s go."


    At this time, a group of brothers of Xiangyang all flew over, led by Wu Wuji, followed by QingWang, Jianwang, Daozi Linxian, and small skinhead. The five peerless fairies looked at Xiangyang with a serious look on their faces. Wu Wuji said, "next, no matter where the boss is going, we will follow you."


    Obviously, they were worried about Xiang Yang''s safety when they saw so many strong men fighting Xiang Yang. Therefore, even Daozi Linxian decided to follow Xiangyang to protect Xiangyang''s safety.


    Although they also know that it is a challenge for them to face so many powerful people, there is still a certain chance that the strength of their five peerless fairies can block the hundreds.


    Xiang Yang looked at his brothers and was moved. He knew that they were really good for themselves. However, he said with a smile on the surface, "don''t worry. No matter what danger there is, I can deal with it. I know that there are many things to deal with in your respective forces. Go back."


    "No way."


    Wu Wuji said directly, "elder brother, you should understand how dangerous your situation is now. If you still go on your own road, you can never leave Wanyao Tianzhou."


    "Do you think I can''t leave Wanyao Tianzhou?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled, glanced at the immortal statues and fairy kings, and said with a sneer, "I want to leave. Nobody in the world can stop me."


    Although the words were light, there was a burst of overbearing self-confidence, which made his brothers awed by him. They thought it strange that Xiang Yang''s strength could not be compared with them. They could not have such an idea. However, at the moment, they were shocked by Xiang Yang''s momentum.


    "We are worthy of being our boss. Since you are so confident, we will not intervene. However, if there is any place where we need our brother, we will be there at any time, as the elder brother orders."


    After that, Wu Wuji and others said to Xiang Yang with solemnity. They gave Xiang Yang their way of communication again, and then they left.


    They know that Xiang Yang is not the kind of person who will find his own way to die. Since Xiang Yang is so confident, it proves that Xiang Yang must have a way to solve the current crisis. In addition, there is indeed something in their respective forces. After telling Xiang Yang, they also left.


    Of course, Xiao bald naturally stayed. He was asked by the fat monk to follow Xiang Yang. No matter what situation, he would follow him.


    However, this time, little bald learned to be obedient, and did not say anything about the rest of his life, but stood by Xiang Yang''s side very cleverly.


    "Well..."


    however, at this time, when Xiang Yang was ready to leave, he felt that there was more than one message coming. One was from Xiang Tian, the ancestor of Xiang family, and the other was HuoMei''s.


    "What do they call me at the same time?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the two summoning Yufu, thinking which one should be opened first.


    "Open at the same time?"


    The little bald head on one side gave Xiang Yang a bad idea.


    The little bald head said with a smile, "boss, you can hold on to each other."


    "You don''t talk."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this guy''s words, he suddenly felt something was wrong. After hearing the news, he became hugging around. The boy''s education level was not up to standard, and he wanted to show off his knowledge in front of himself. He really should find a time to throw the boy to the School of Xia state to study the culture class. Otherwise, he should follow his side, one at a time Open your mouth and make yourself feel like a mentally handicapped person around you.


    "Forget it. Let''s see the Xiang family first."


    Xiang Yang murmured, but he didn''t know whether he was talking about a little bald head or something.


    He put the jade Rune of Huo Mei''s message aside, and then he connected the message of Xiang Tian.


    "Xiang Yang."


    Xiang Tian saw Xiang Yang connect his message and directly asked, "where are you now?"


    "I''m in Wanyao Tianzhou. I''ve just finished the birthday party of Donghuang chicks." Xiang Yang replied.


    "Donghuang chick?"


    Xiang Tian''s shadow appeared and looked at the four directions. When he saw the South Gate of heaven, he could not help but tremble, "this is the Imperial City, the South Gate of heaven!"


    "Do you mean Donghuang chick..." Xiang Tian''s empty shadow widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. When he found that there were still some banquets around Xiangyang that had not been scattered, he was shocked.


    With the strength of the Xiang family, although he didn''t get an invitation because he lived in seclusion, Xiang Tian naturally knew that this was the celebration of the emperor''s jade seal, the youngest Lord of Wanyao Tianzhou.


    He looked at Xiang Yang strangely. Even if Xiang Tian was immortal, the emperor''s jade seal, the young master of Wanyao Tianzhou, was also a high-ranking existence. However, such a supreme existence turned into "Donghuang girl" in Xiang Yang''s mouth. Even Xiang Tian felt very incredible.Xiang Tian looked at Xiang Yang dully, and suddenly felt that Xiang Yang was his ancestor, while he was a descendant of Xiang Yang. Otherwise, why was Xiang Yang so good that he could not only attend the Birthday Ceremony of the young master of Wanyao Tianzhou, but also call donghuangyuxi as the little girl of the East Emperor in front of the South Gate of heaven. His skill and courage are not comparable to those of Xiang Tian.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xiang Yang ignored Xiang Tian''s shocked eyes and asked directly.


    "Do you want to join the million dollar battle Xiang Tian pressed down the shock in his heart and asked directly.


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "I''m going to find a place to participate. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    After all, Xiang Yang is a member of the Xiang family. If it is of great benefit to the Xiang family, he thinks it is not impossible to participate in it in the name of the Xiang family. However, he thinks that if he wants to participate in it in the name of the Xiang family, he should go to see the original ancestor of the Xiang family again and discuss the issue of appearance fee carefully...


    "the opening of this million continent immortal battle is too sudden Well, we didn''t get any information in advance, and we didn''t plan to do anything. Besides, recently, Xiang Ting made a big fight in the ancient fairyland and killed many giants in the ancient fairyland. Coupled with the affairs of our ancestors, our Xiang family has lived in seclusion. We can''t bring you any help. You can only rely on yourself. " Xiang Tianshen said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, Xiang Ting had a big fight in the ancient fairyland?" Xiang Yang was immediately interested. Since Xiang Tian said this, it means that the Xiang family has given up the battle of the true immortals in a million continents and wants to completely hide it. However, if the first ancestor of the Xiang family can become a saint, the Xiang family will not use some of the benefits brought by the first place of the battle.


    A real family of saints is enough to stand aloof from the rest of the world, and there is absolutely no force that can compare with it.


    "Yes, the boy first took all the strongholds of the ancient fairyland that existed in the fairyland, and then ran to the ancient fairyland to assassinate many magnates, so that the strong men of the ancient fairyland joined hands to kill him, but he finally escaped. This boy is really capable of making trouble." Xiang Tian sighed.


    "That''s a little bit of a family overlord."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly.


    After Xiang Ting broke through the realm of xianzun, it can be said that Xiang Ting was really transformed into a dragon. As long as the strong man at the level of jiuchongtian didn''t fight, Xiang Ting could be fearless. Moreover, after the secret place of Xiang family was destroyed last time, Xiang Ting completely angered Xiang Ting, making Xiang Ting determined to severely destroy the ancient celestial world. Only in this way can he truly meet the status of Xiang Ting as a overlord.


    "It''s just a pity that I can''t give you any help. Now my ancestors haven''t been completely successful yet, so I can only stay away from the edge."


    While Xiang Tian said this, he showed a heavy color to Xiang Yang and said in a condensed voice, "Xiangyang, you should be careful in everything. Although your identity is special, you should also remember to be careful."


    Perhaps most of the Xiang family have never met Xiang Yang, but Xiang Tian, as the lineal ancestor of Xiang Yang''s lineage, really cares about Xiang Yang in his heart.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Although he didn''t have much affection for Xiang family, Xiang Tian, the ancestor of Xiang family, thought it was good. After shutting down the contact information under the instructions of the other party, he found that the communication jade Fu in the nashen ring was still shaking. It was Huo Mei who insisted on the communication. He really admired the little girl and could not continue I''ve been sending messages to myself, and I haven''t stopped when I''m not connected.


    This is just like making a phone call. When someone makes a phone call and no one answers, she will hang up. Huo Mei is happy to make a hundred unanswered calls.


    "Fire girl, how long has it been since I saw you? Do you think that about me?"


    After connecting the message, Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch, didn''t accept my message."


    As soon as Huo Mei sees Xiang Yangdun, she is furious. Xiang Yang''s words are obviously telling her that she has already seen the xuanxun Yufu just now, but she is deliberately ignored.


    Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang angrily and wants to fight with Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I was busy just now, this is not, after finishing busy, I will be connected immediately."


    "What are you up to? Are you busy flirting with this beautiful woman around you


    Huo Mei suddenly saw the silver Dai beside Xiang Yang. She was angry and said angrily, "I said why you haven''t come to see me for such a long time. It turns out that the reason why you haven''t come to see me for such a long time is that you have been accompanied by a beautiful woman and have been flirting all the way. Have you forgotten me for a long time


    Huo Mei is really angry. After talking to Xiang Yang last time, she thought that Xiang Yang would definitely go to the fire clan to find her. Therefore, she was very excited and waited for Xiang Yang. She didn''t even participate in various activities. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang stood up.


    Moreover, as soon as the communication was opened, it was found that the reason why Xiang Yang didn''t go to her was that she exploded when she was accompanied by several beautiful women. She was so sad and angry that she wanted to kill her on the spot from the fire clan."No


    When Xiang Yang heard Huo Mei''s words, he was startled. He took a careful look at Yin Dai beside him. He was afraid that Yin Dai would directly greet the soft meat in his waist when he was very angry. So he said quickly, "little fire girl, our relationship is not good enough. Don''t talk like this. I''m afraid I will misunderstand you for falling in love with me."


    "Who''s going to fall in love with you, you bastard."


    Huo Mei is silent for a while and snorts coldly. However, she is very uncomfortable in her heart. If Xiang Yang can talk like this, she really has no feelings for her. Although she and Xiang Yang have known each other for a short time, she is very appreciative of Xiang Yang in her heart, but Xiang Yang is indifferent. This makes her, the daughter of the fire family, originally jump out of her temper The moment was silent.


    "That''s good."


    Xiang Yang was relieved. Huo Mei was more angry when she saw her. However, she didn''t know how to deal with Xiang Yang. After thinking about it, she said, "if you don''t come to Huo clan to look for me, all your immortal utensils will be mine."


    Remembering that Xiang Yang is very nervous because of those top-grade immortal tools, Huo Mei thinks that the only way she can attract Xiang Yang to come to Huo clan to find her is to threaten Xiang Yang with those immortal utensils.


    "Oh, No


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he was in a hurry. It was thousands of top-grade immortal wares. Although he has thousands of top-grade immortal wares, for him, one of them belongs to him.


    Xiang Yang has always been the only one who has ever been trapped by others. This time, after Huo Mei let Huo invincible take back these top-grade fairy wares, they are taken away by Huo Mei. Moreover, this woman has repeatedly threatened herself with these immortal tools. Xiang Yang feels that it is time for him to take those fairies back from Huo Mei''s hands. Otherwise, what is the estimation The time is really lost by Huo Mei...


    "then you should report to the fire clan quickly. Before the start of the million continent real immortal battle, you must come to the fire clan. I will get you a quota so that you can directly enter the finals."


    Huo Mei said directly.


    "How could you treat me so well that I could go straight to the finals?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Huo Mei with a suspicious look on his face. He always felt that the little girl was not right. She was so kind to herself. This was not the same as the fire Mei who threatened himself with thousands of pieces of top-grade immortal tools.


    Xiang Yang looks suspicious and knows that this woman can''t have such a good thing for herself. Moreover, although the fire clan can directly arrange people to enter the finals, Xiang Yang believes that there is only a certain number of places. As the five major heavenly clans, there are many real immortals and strong ones. How can Huo Mei arrange herself to go to the finals?


    "Of course, I''m not good at you. Who is good to you?" Fire Mei''s face showed a bright smile, like a fire red rose in bloom.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Xiang Yang shook his head directly. He had already figured out everything. He knew that what Huo Mei said was either to deceive himself or to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    "You..."


    after hearing this, Huo Mei became angry. Xiang Yang, a bastard, didn''t believe that she would be nice to him. She just remembered that she had already boasted about it. She had to let Xiang Yang help the fire clan to win the first prize in the million continent real immortal war. If she didn''t invite Xiang Yang, she would be too shameful. She could not bear the discomfort in her heart and directly asked, "that''s it What do you want? "


    "I''m supposed to ask you what you want?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "You... I want to ask you, how do you want to get to the fire clan immediately?"


    Fire Mei said at the same time, her face showed a pleading color, "Xiang Yang, this time I beg you to help me, I really need you to help me."


    "What can I do for you?" Xiang Yang did not agree to come down, but asked.


    "The first place in the battle of true immortals in a million continents." Huo Mei said directly.


    "No help." Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "I am me, I represent my own name to participate in the first prize of the million continents true immortal war, it has nothing to do with you."


    He was not stupid. He was able to win the first prize in the Zhenxian war of millions of continents. He definitely got a lot of benefits for the family behind him. Although Xiang Tian did not mention that Xiang Yang would fight on behalf of the Xiang family, how could he give this opportunity to the fire clan in vain?


    This opportunity is very rare. No matter how bad it is, Xiang Yang can keep this opportunity for auction. He believes that if it is auctioned out, he will definitely make a lot of money. How can he give it to the fire clan?


    "You..."


    after hearing this, Huo Mei almost exploded in anger. She walked around the same place for several times, and then asked with anger in her heart, "how can you agree to help me? What''s more, you should know that if you only go to the war by yourself, you have to start from the grassroots level. It will take at least three years to complete the most basic basic level war. On average, you may have to participate in 100 times a day, and then you can really select and enter the final finals. If you take part in the war in the name of our fire clan You can get to the finals directly, and you can save at least three years to fight


    "What else?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang''s face was a little dull. He didn''t expect that there would be so many tricks in the real immortal battle of millions of continents. He originally thought that after the beginning of the battle, it would take at least three months to complete. Unexpectedly, the primary selection should take at least three years, which is too long.


    "This is the past three years, but this one is different from the past. It is a million continents real immortal battle launched at the same time in the five celestial regions of the whole fairyland. It may take 10 years or even 100 years to complete the screening of the preliminary contest."


    Huo Mei said, looking at Xiang Yang''s gaping expression, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "how about, promise me, as long as you enter the decisive battle through the fire clan''s channel, you can save at least three years of time. Moreover, in these three years, the fire clan will spare no effort to provide resources for you, as a powerful race of the five Tianzu, you can provide resources There are not many opportunities. "


    "The fire clan gives everything to provide me with resources, does it mean that no matter what treasure I need, the fire clan will give it to me?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart thumped.


    If the fire clan can do their best to provide resources for themselves, then perhaps in the past three years, it is possible for them to grow up to a very terrible achievement. At least, they can cultivate their physical body to a certain extent. At that time, whether the physical strength has an impact on their own breakthrough of the big Luo, if the physical strength is strong, they will not be afraid to cut the sky and draw the sword In return, Xiang Yang can use this ultimate sword at any time. With his current strength, he can even kill xianzun with this sword. As for the immortal Zun who can be killed to the next day, it is hard to say.


    "What do you say?"


    HuoMei has a charming smile on her face. For her at this time, as long as she can cheat Xiang Yang to the fire family, the rest will be later.


    "Cough up, I think you even want to pit me with thousands of top-grade immortal utensils. You can''t give me any resources."


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang looked at Huo Mei seriously. "Unless you can take out the promise of the fire clan and let me know what the fire clan can give me, I will go to the fire clan, otherwise, I will not go."


    He believes that as long as the fire clan can promise to come down, with such a powerful force as the fire clan, he will not deceive himself. Anyway, the Xiang family will hide, and there is no need for this quota. Then, he can exchange it for three years.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Huo Mei is just about to be destroyed by Xiang Yang. She has tried everything possible, but Xiang Yang still doesn''t believe her.


    "Come back to me when you show your sincerity that you can fight me. I''m ready to kill now."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile and directly turned off the message. Then he drove the broken moon boat and left in an instant.


    During this period of time, he found that the hundreds of strong players on the field had been a little impatient to wait. Of course, he himself was a little impatient to talk about his ideal of life with these strong men."He''s running, chasing."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run. We''re here, let alone a little bald head around him. It''s no use even if King Wu and others follow him."


    "I''m going to make a lot of money at last. This time, I want to let him understand the difference between real immortal and immortal Zun."


    Seeing Xiang Yang leave, those who have been waiting nearby for a long time laugh and catch up with each other. For a moment, the voices of countless people breaking through the air are ringing. Soon after, all the people at the banquet are gone.


    "Is he really OK?"


    In the Imperial City, the floating Fairy Island, high above the attic, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal stood worried, watching Xiang Yang leave and the direction of a group of people chasing Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry, the boy is very clever. If he is not sure, he can''t refuse King Wu and leave alone."


    "That''s right. I think the boy is going to kill everyone. Tut Tut, although he looks smiling on the surface, he is not so easy to deal with."


    Two old men, one left and one right, said with a smile.


    Although these two old men can''t see what kind of inside information Xiang Yang has, they have survived since ancient times and are used to too many human feelings. It can be seen that Xiang Yang is fearless, not pretending, but really confident that he can deal with so many powerful people.


    While they were talking, the old man on the right couldn''t help asking, "girl, do you like Xiang Yang''s boy?"


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the emperor''s jade seal immediately became angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense. How can I like that bastard?"


    "But you are really very kind to that boy. Maybe you didn''t find out by yourself. In fact, you have already liked him."


    The old man on the left had a strange smile on his face. "According to the experience of the old man in these countless years, you already have a good impression on him."


    "Yes, yes, that boy is lucky to be the husband of the young master of our Wanyao group." The thief on the right is smiling.


    "Shut up."


    The emperor''s face was red and hot, and she turned her head and glared at the two men. Only when the two old men laughed and stopped joking, did she recover. However, she could not help but look at the bodies of hundreds of people who had gone through the void.


    "Girl, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    When the two old men saw the worried appearance of the emperor''s jade seal, they couldn''t help speaking.


    "Forget it, no, as a descendant of that vein, he can''t be destroyed so easily." The emperor shook his head and said.


    Then, she turned directly into the attic, never to take care of Xiang Yang''s affairs.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang did not know the conversation between the two old men and the emperor Yuxi. At this time, Xiang Yang had already appeared in a deserted desert on a broken moon boat.


    This is still the scope of Wanyao Tianzhou, but it is in a desert. From a distance, the sky is full of yellow sand, and there are few living creatures.


    After Xiang Yang stopped, he said with a soft smile, "you''ll go to the Wuji fairy house to have a rest."


    Naturally, he said this to Yindai, Xiaohong and Xiaoyin. As for Xiaoxue, xiaoguangtou and Hun Qiqi, they had already been the top fairies for a long time, but their strength was enough to protect themselves.


    "Well."


    Yindai nodded, looking a little gloomy. Before that, she said she would accompany Xiang Yang. However, now she finds that she can''t intervene when Xiangyang is in danger. She can only hide. Her mood is not very good.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve them soon."


    Xiang Yang patted Yindai on the shoulder, and between waves he sent the three men into the Wuji immortal mansion, and then he also collected the moon breaking boat, standing beside him with Hun Qi, Xiao Xue and Xiao guangtou.


    "Just wait for you to protect yourself. This time, I will kill all the offenders myself." Xiang Yang has a murderous look on his face.


    It''s very rare to plan to destroy these fairy kings and immortal statues.


    In fact, many of these guys are their own defeated generals. They dare to challenge themselves, which makes Xiang Yang want to teach each other a lesson.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s arrogant, young man. Do you think there is an imperial arena hidden in this desert? It''s naive of you to boast that Haikou is going to deal with us even though you are a little immortal. "


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a big laugh coming over. Then a group of people directly tore the void and rushed out to burst out the breath of terror.


    It was the group of experts who came after Xiang Yang.


    It was an immortal Zun who had reached the level of seven levels of heaven. Moreover, the other side was defeated by Xiang Yang himself and beat him violently."You''re here at last. It''s too slow."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at the group of people around him with a look of fearlessness on his face.


    "Boy, are you really not afraid?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang so calm, this group of strong people couldn''t help but look surprised. In their opinion, even if Xiang Yang''s strength was no more than powerful, he was just a real immortal. In the ancient imperial arena, there was still Xiang Yang''s share of talking. However, when he arrived here, it was tantamount to Xiang Yang''s return to reality. No matter what he wanted to say, it was useless.


    "Am I afraid it will work?"


    Xiang Yang looked at these strong men. At the moment, there were still some strong men coming. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of strong men surrounded themselves and others. Moreover, there were more than a dozen immortal statues in the seven heaven realm of Dalao, and the other 80 or 90 were super Immortal King masters.


    "No use, ha ha ha"


    "boy, it can''t be said that it''s useless. If you really show fear, hand over all your treasures, and then kneel down to beg for mercy, maybe we will let you go when we are soft hearted for a moment?"


    "Yes, boy, weep, tremble, despair."


    A group of powerful people all laughed, and their faces had a look of madness. In their eyes, let alone so many people here, even if it was just a xianzun Xiangyang and his party would die.


    "Gentlemen, I know that you are all interested in all my magic weapons."


    At this time, Xiang Yang opened his mouth with a smile on his face. "Let''s not say whether you can take away the magic weapon from me. Let''s make an assumption first. You are so many people and come from different forces. Each other is only a small league. There are many opponents. If I hand over all the magic weapons, how do you distribute them?"


    "I''m sure you haven''t figured out how to distribute the treasures?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face showed a brilliant smile, "let me give you a suggestion, how about distribution for you?"


    "The boy is clever."


    A fairy king said with a sneer, "this little guy wants us to fight against each other. Don''t be deceived. This boy has no good intentions. As for how to distribute, we will kill him first."


    "Exactly."


    "It''s too cunning for him."


    Other people also nodded, seemingly unaffected by Xiang Yang''s words. However, in fact, only they knew that they were more alert to other people in their hearts. They even thought that if everyone else could die, all the treasures of Xiang Yang would be his own.


    They have hundreds of strong men. Although Xiang Yang has a lot of top-notch fairies, no matter what is partitioned by hundreds of people, what gets everyone''s hands will become very few. Who doesn''t want to monopolize everything?


    "Although you don''t admit it, you know very well that no matter whether you have formed a big alliance or not, the alliance between each other has become unreliable. Your teammates are thinking about how to kill each other in order to obtain more benefits, let alone those who have no alliance, they will definitely compete later. Now it is just because I''m still alive, so you''ve suppressed your greed. "


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "so, I suggest that before you start to deal with me, you should first solve the problem of how to distribute each other. Otherwise, when magic weapons are flying all over the sky, they should not only guard against the enemy, but also guard the people of their own small team. How tired it is."


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, everyone''s eyes twinkled. They knew that Xiang Yang was telling the truth, but no one would point it out. However, some people realized that Xiang Yang was trying to stir up their civil war, and they yelled, "boy, you''re making a fool of the public, and you''re looking for death."


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    Boom!


    However, when the guy was about to fight Xiang Yang, suddenly, there was a huge roar. Behind him, a strong man directly attacked him.


    That guy''s voice just dropped, the whole person was directly smashed, the magic weapon on his body spurted out, and was caught in the hand of the strong one who killed him.


    "Brother Lin, go all the way. I''ll keep your treasure for you."


    With a cold look on his face, the murderer slowly put all the magic weapons into his own storage magic weapons. Then he raised his head and said with a smile to others, "don''t panic. Although brother Lin and I seem to have a good relationship on the surface, in fact, brother Lin and I have long had hatred, so this time it''s just revenge, not what he said Rob brother Lin''s magic weapon. "


    When we heard this guy say this, we were relieved. However, the people who had formed a small alliance with each other consciously kept away from each other. As a result, hundreds of people who were originally together were separated at this time.


    However, this guy said that he had a grudge. Everyone didn''t believe it. If there was hatred, how could they have been so good at the beginning?


    Unless, the one who was killed had something that was envied by the other party, so this guy took this opportunity to kill.


    However, since it has long been the intention of killing people, it is normal to start at this time.


    In this way, after persuading themselves, these strong men can accept it even though they feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Why do you have to?"


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "if you want to do something, you should do it directly now, or you will be killed by your brothers and friends at any time in the next time. You have to worry that you will be destroyed by your peers in the next second. It''s too tired."


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, another man jumped out and roared, "thief, that''s just a special case. You should hand over all your magic weapons quickly and admit your mistakes, otherwise...


    boom!


    However, his words have not finished, behind him, there is a strong hand, together split this guy in two, in the twilight of this guy''s shock, the person who took the sword back, said faintly, "elder martial brother, go well all the way."


    "You..."


    "don''t... Touch..."


    when the strong man was unwilling, the sabre gas burst into his body, and the whole person instantly exploded into blood mist.


    "You don''t have to worry. My elder martial brother and I have always had hatred. This time it''s just revenge and revenge. You don''t have any hatred with your own people. You don''t have to be killed."


    The murderer put away all the magic weapons of the "elder martial brother" who was killed by him, and then said to others with a cool smile.


    "Hiss..."


    seeing this scene, who would believe that there was hatred between them? You know, they are martial brothers. They killed his senior brother on the spot for magic weapon. Although this kind of thing often happens in the fairyland, shouldn''t they deal with Xiang Yang first?


    It''s the same words as before. It seems that the two people have discussed the same. But this time, we have goose bumps and can''t believe the killer''s words at will.


    Every time someone jumped out to blame Xiang Yang, someone closest to him jumped out to kill him. It seemed like a magic spell.


    Although there are only two people, we have already understood that this matter seems to be a bit of a heresy. Many people have already had fear in their hearts. They look at Xiang Yang with a strange look in their eyes, and even wonder what will happen if someone else jumps out again.


    Many people wanted to jump out and denounce Xiang Yang, but they didn''t dare to come out at this time. Instead, they looked at Xiang Yang in silence and wanted to see what happened to others.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m single. I''m just a monk. I don''t have anyone close to me. If I jump out and scold you, can I be killed by the closest person?"


    At this time, there was a middle-aged man with a scar on his forehead, with a look of disbelief on his face. He suddenly jumped out and roared, "thieves, they are all accidents. If you don''t hand over all the treasures quickly, you can wait to die."


    After saying that, he was very alert to look around, found no one to his hand, immediately very happy, laughing and said, "look, nothing, ha ha, no one can deal with me."


    "Poof..."


    however, when he was laughing, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, which made countless people confused.


    This guy, because he is single and free to practice, has no brothers, relatives and friends around him. It is true that there is no one closest to him who can deal with him. However, he has forgotten one thing. In fact, he knows himself best and is closest to himself.


    When there is no outsider, he will deal with himself."What is the situation?"


    "No, how? How can I do this, no...


    boom!


    Next, the guy''s face was frightened. Not only did he spit blood out of his mouth, but he exploded in countless places all over his body, and countless blood mist drifted away. At the same time, the blood in his mouth didn''t stop. His mouth was constantly gushing blood, and his body was constantly bursting with blood fog. His appearance was extremely tragic, which made everyone''s face changed greatly after seeing it It''s amazing.


    "What is the situation?"


    "Don''t tell me that he was possessed by demons because of his practice problems? Why didn''t you go into the devil early or late, but at this time you were possessed? "


    "Is it because you want to fight against him? However, they have not made a move. They just scolded him for a few words. So, what kind of identity is he? "


    Countless people were staring at this scene. They looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. They seemed to have expected all this. When it was the same, they all trembled.


    It''s just to blame Xiang Yang, but something happened again.


    This is the third case. It is the most shocking case for all of us. It is incredible for all of us to spit blood directly.


    "Don''t be nervous. He''s just possessed by the devil. It has nothing to do with me. I''m just a real immortal. It''s impossible for him to be possessed."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile? After a while, he will almost explode, and his body and spirit will be destroyed. "


    Boom!


    Sure enough, with the fall of Xiang Yang''s Hua Yin, the guy exploded directly, and the whole person had become flesh and blood in this moment.


    And those magic weapons scattered after the guy exploded were flying slowly towards Xiang Yang and suspended in front of him.


    "Ah, this elder is really very polite. Although he was possessed by himself and had an accident, he gave all his magic weapons to me. I really want to thank him. Unfortunately, he is dead. I don''t know which elder would like to say thanks for me?"


    After collecting these magic weapons, Xiang Yang had a simple smile on his face, as if he were really a simple young man.


    If Xiang Yang could say that the death of those two people had nothing to do with him in the first two times, but after he got all the treasures of this guy this time, even if he wanted to say it, he couldn''t make it clear.


    As we all understand, it is impossible to explode because of being possessed by the devil. It must be the ghost of Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    If Xiang Yang showed a simple smile at the beginning, people would think that Xiang Yang was easy to bully. But now, when three people jumped out to target Xiang Yang and all of them died for various reasons, all of them were shocked. They looked at Xiang Yang quietly and did not dare to speak any more.


    At this moment, even those who are alone dare not jump out and say something about Xiang Yang. It''s too evil. Every time someone denounces Xiang Yang, he will die miserably. No one will spare his life.


    "Everybody, don''t be nervous. Really, don''t be afraid. What happened just now has nothing to do with me. I use your life to guarantee that the death of those three elders is not my reason."


    When Xiang Yang saw that everyone was quiet, he still had a smile on his face, "who else would like me to hand over my magic weapon? I''m also very curious, if there''s anyone to talk about, what''s going to happen. "


    At the same time, he sighed, "to tell you the truth, I''m really curious. Why is there such a coincidence in the world? The three elders have two immortals. With their accomplishments, they should have died so miserably. I''m afraid even they didn''t think of it."


    When he said this, Xiao guangtou, Xiao Xue, and Hun Qiqi in the rear also showed a strange look, especially Hun Qi Qi. As the Immortal King of the soul clan, she was not as powerful as Xiang Yang, but she was very clear that she must be the ghost of Xiang Yang.


    Only Xiang Yang, the reincarnation saint of the soul clan, can make the other party kill each other and kill each other, and it is so quiet.


    "This guy is shameless and bullies people again."


    Soul seven seven said to himself, but when he saw that Xiang Yang only had three or two sentences to control the initiative, which made those who pursued them scared, Hun Qiqi felt that Xiang Yang was a little fierce.


    "It''s really my boss. He can easily take control of the whole situation, so I''ll follow him for the rest of my life."


    Xiao bareheaded whispered. In fact, his eyes twinkled and his heart was very suspicious. He didn''t know what kind of situation Xiang Yang was. He was really afraid that if he didn''t follow Xiang Yang in the future, he would have an accident like those three brothers...


    "hee hee, the boss is wonderful."


    Xiao Xue is smiling and clapping her hands. Her mind is the most simple. She always thinks that Xiang Yang''s strength is the strongest. No matter what Xiang Yang has done, she thinks it is normal."You... What kind of magic did you use?"


    But in the field, these fairy kings and xianzuns were frightened by Xiang Yang. One of the bolder ones was a man with a black face, pointing to Xiang Yang and drinking.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "speak louder, yes, stand up a little, and let me listen carefully to what you are saying, or I will not be able to understand what you are saying."


    "I, I didn''t say anything..."


    the xianwangdun did not dare to speak. He remembered the strange fate of the three men before, for fear that they would also be destroyed after standing up.


    He looked at Xiang Yang and looked at the people around him. He quickly moved away from the surroundings. At the same time, he kept running his own skills, which made his skills transparent. He felt that the symptoms of being possessed by demons were unlikely to occur. He was relieved.


    Fortunately, since he had been scared, Xiang Yang did not attack this guy again, so that this guy did not have an accident.


    "Well, it''s a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at so many people. When he saw that all the people were silent, he touched his head, turned his head and looked at the little bald head, the little blood and the soul. He asked in a puzzled way, "am I terrible?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    Whether it is soul seven seven or small bald head or small blood, they all keep lighting their heads to express their approval of Xiang Yang''s words.


    Although Xiang Yang is smiling at the moment, in their eyes, if they also stand in the perspective of those fairy kings and immortal statues, they will also feel that Xiangyang is very terrible.


    After all, the previous death of those three people was too miserable and inexplicable. Even the Immortal King and immortal Zun could not see what was going on. Everyone was afraid that he would become the next one to die miserably.


    "Nonsense."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a serious color and said directly, "your boss, how could I be terrible? All this is just their misunderstanding of me."


    "Ha ha, yes..."


    Hun Qiqi sneered a few times. As the Immortal King of the soul clan, she could naturally feel the fluctuation of Xiang Yang''s soul in the process. She was very clear that there were so many strange things happening because Xiang Yang, the reincarnated "Saint" of the soul clan, made it with the power of soul. It was not an accident.


    She''s just too lazy to say anything. Of course, she''s afraid that if Xiang Yang gets angry and gives her an "accident", she won''t have a place to cry.


    "Don''t talk. Let me communicate with them."


    Seeing the appearance of the seven seven spirits, Xiang Yang was embarrassed to continue to insist on that statement in front of his own people. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the immortal statues and fairy kings, and said with a smile, "you must feel very uncomfortable. Obviously, it is you who came to deal with me. According to the truth, it should be you who directly forced me from the beginning, which made me scared to urinate Even kneel down to beg for mercy, but why don''t you dare to speak? It''s really melancholy. "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, everyone felt that Xiang Yang''s words were very reasonable. Standing in front of them, the man was clearly just a real immortal. Although it was a little strange, they absolutely did not believe that the death of those three people was absolutely related to Xiang Yang. In this way, what else should they be afraid of?


    Even if Xiang Yang is weird, it is impossible that everyone who denounces him will die suddenly and inexplicably.


    At the thought of this, their faces were cold and ferocious again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    "Boy, since you have seen the situation clearly, you should hand over the magic weapon directly. Maybe we can let you leave."


    At this time, there is a big Luo seven times heaven realm of the immortal Zun said with a sneer.


    At the same time, he was fully prepared, and even directly offered a top-notch immortal level defense magic weapon suspended on his head. Even if someone stealthily attacked him, he was also confident that he could stop it.


    As for being possessed by the devil, he did not believe that he would be possessed by it. He has never had any problems since he began to practice.


    "If you don''t believe me, what else can you do to me, poof, no, how could that happen?"


    As the immortal said this, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The strong people around him are rapidly retrogressing, one by one with shock. At the same time, they are afraid that this guy will suddenly explode. At that time, the power of xianzun will explode, and no one around him can be spared.


    "What a pity."


    Seeing that so many people are really so smart, they know how to retreat at once. Xiang Yang, who wanted to let this immortal statue explode, suddenly showed a look of regret.


    Just now Xiang Yang is ready to arouse the magic power of the opponent''s body. For a person with powerful soul power comparable to the soul family "Saint", it is too simple to let the other party get possessed.


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, other people seemed to have guessed what he wanted to do, and kept away from the guy directly. Xiang Yang''s idea of using a person as a bomb to blow up a piece of land failed.


    "Eh, I''m ok. Hahaha, I''m fine. I said, how could the disorder of immortal power suddenly occur? My cultivation foundation is so solid, don''t be afraid, ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t continue to deal with this immortal Zun. After sensing that he had no problems, he immediately burst out laughing.


    "Come here."


    Seeing this guy so happy, Xiang Yang was not happy in his heart and directly chided him.


    "What?"


    "No, how could it be so?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s scolding, the guy was stunned at first, and then he was frightened to find that his energy and his hands and feet were not under his control. He even flew towards Xiang Yang at full speed.


    Although his thinking is still his, his whole body seems to have changed into something that is not his, and is heading for Xiang Yang at the fastest speed.


    In the process, the immortal face was frightened. He felt that there was a strange force that bound him. Even if he didn''t feel it personally, he could not feel it. He finally understood why the first three had an accident. Everything was the reason for Xiang Yang''s strange energy.


    He wants to roar out loud, but it''s useless. The whole person can''t even speak. He can only feel his body flying towards you and show his original shape at the same time.


    "Roar..."


    then, when the immortal statue of the seven levels of heaven of Dalao flew in front of Xiang Yang, he was directly transformed into a huge tiger and crawled directly under Xiang Yang''s feet.


    "It turned out to be a tiger demon."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, ignoring the tiger that was directly suppressed by himself. He looked at other people and showed a bright smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, this immortal Zun must know that I lack a mount, so he was very polite and took the initiative to be my mount. Ah, he was so polite, but it also proved my charm, Sure enough, handsome people don''t have to be afraid of where they go, and even their mounts are delivered to the door by themselves. "


    "Hiss..."


    this time, we all know that Xiang Yang was shocked when he played tricks. In their eyes, Xiang Yang has always been a monk at the top of the real immortal. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t reach the level comparable to the Immortal King. However, let alone the three Xianwang and xianzun who had an accident because of "accident", However, Xiang Yang did not know what kind of magic was used by this immortal statue in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao. After calling it to him directly, he showed his original shape and was lying at the foot of Xiang Yang.


    In the field, the strongest was only the immortal Zun of the seven levels of heaven in Dalao. However, they found that such a immortal Zun was not Xiang Yang''s opponent, and all of them were afraid to speak.


    According to the present situation, whoever takes the lead will have an accident, and who dares to show his head abruptly?


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang felt helpless when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect these guys to be so timid. Was he too powerful?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the small bald head, small blood and soul seven seven. Before he could ask questions, the three men directly said, "it''s very terrible."


    The voices of the three of them were so neat that Xiang Yang turned his eyes helplessly and turned his head to look at the group of strong men who had been frightened by himself.Boom!


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, he thought that these guys had been scared by himself. When he was ready to escape, he just turned around and heard countless roars. Then, he saw that those who were afraid of themselves had shot at themselves with powerful magic weapons.


    For a moment, in front of Xiang Yang, an infinite magic weapon was circulating, and the power of terror broke out, which made his face change slightly after seeing it.


    These guys were scared by themselves just now. At this time, they suddenly united and broke out the strongest attack. They still used the best immortal tools as the attack means. They were worthy of being the Immortal King and the immortal Zun. After being forced by themselves, they finally united to fight against themselves.


    Xiang Yang was melancholy in his heart. "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that you could really resist."


    The change was so fast that even Xiang Yang was a bit caught off guard. After a while, he did not continue to use the power of his soul to resist these attacks. Instead, his body was flashing and he directly pulled the little blood back to the rear.


    "Boss..." small blood stupidly looks at Xiang Yang, is pulled by Xiang Yang to the rear to escape, but has not responded.


    Just now, Xiang Yang was so brave and powerful that he controlled everything in his hands, which made everyone feel that Xiang Yang was invincible in the world. Even if he was a peerless immortal at the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao, he didn''t have to be afraid.


    However, when Xiang Yang found out the attack, he pulled himself to escape. Even Xiao Xue, the blood Qilin, who had a strong worship for Xiang Yang, couldn''t help showing his speechless color.


    "Boss, what do you do?" The little bald head also froze.


    Just now he thought that Xiang Yang was really brave. A real immortal could do it, which scared hundreds of fairy kings and immortal statues. Now he really understood it, but now he suddenly ran away. The painting style changed too fast, even he didn''t respond to it.


    Hun Qiqi looks at the countless attacks and Xiang Yang who has run away. Is Xiang Yang not the reincarnation of the soul clan? Even the immortal statues of the seven levels of heaven in Dalao instantly showed their original shape in front of him. Can these people''s attacks deal with a saint of the soul clan?


    "Not yet."


    Xiang Yang yelled and left with little blood. By the way, he put away the immortal statue which had become a tiger. Since the other party has been dealt with by himself, he can''t let the other party be destroyed like this.


    This is an immortal statue, which can be directly pulled out to be a thug, and it won''t hurt if it is broken. Naturally, Xiang Yang can''t give up the other party.


    "Wait for me."


    Although he was confused by Xiang Yang''s behavior, he was also very smart. He ran after Xiang Yang directly, and his speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came behind Xiang Yang and followed him closely, just like a little tail that Xiang Yang could never throw off. On the contrary, he was still thinking about Xiang Yang after he was stunned It''s so shameless. As a saint of the soul clan, not to mention facing such attacks, no matter how many attacks, it''s impossible to stop them. When she found out that Xiang Yang had run far away, she was still standing in the same place. When she realized that something was wrong and wanted to run, a flying sword with the highest level of immortal utensil had been chopped at her.


    "Stop for me."


    Hun Qi''s face changed, and she roared with anger. Suddenly, the power of terror broke out, and the mighty breath was flowing. The black soul force suddenly acted on the flying sword, which made the flying sword stop in front of her.


    Boom!


    However, this wave of attack was not just the flying sword, but other attacks fell one after another, and a big knife was also cut down in the air. Although it was also blocked by soul Qi Qi''s barely exerting its soul power, hun-qi''s face changed greatly, and the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    There are hundreds of top-notch immortal weapons attacking from the rear, and more than a dozen of them are from the immortal statue. When Hun Qiqi sensed that, she directly offered a shield magic weapon. It was the soul family''s best soul weapon, which was comparable to the defense magic weapon at the level of the best immortal, which enabled her to withstand the current three or four attacks. However, no matter how powerful the soul clan was, how strange its soul power was, After all, soul 77 is just the soul king of a soul clan. How can it resist the attack of so many powerful people?


    "Poof..."


    as more and more attacks hit the Horcrux of Hun Qi, her mouth was full of blood, her face was pale, and even the Horcrux had cracks. Moreover, her soul was also on the verge of falling, even the soul fire was almost extinguished.


    If the fire of the soul is also extinguished, it is absolutely completely dissipated in the universe, and there will be no chance of reincarnation.


    "As the seventh Princess of the soul clan, am I going to die here?"


    She is very clear that in the face of so many strong attacks, she has no room for survival. She will be killed in the blink of an eye, and her body and spirit will be destroyed.Although the power of soul is more abstruse for the soul clan, when the enemy is confronted with the force of soul rather than the opponent, the soul will be directly destroyed after being in a deadlock like that of soul 77, and the real spirit and body will be destroyed.


    "Boom


    At this time, I heard a roar sound. Suddenly, there was a terrible energy flowing, and the mighty breath burst out. A heavy hammer from an immortal statue crashed down towards the soul seven seven.


    This hammer is incomparable in power. It is absolutely not comparable to the ordinary top-notch immortal tools. Although it does not surpass the top-notch immortal tools, it is not far behind. In addition, this super magic weapon is used by a immortal statue, which is even more powerful, and the void is shattered.


    "Click..."


    the soul of the seven seven that a piece of the best Horcrux level shield issued a crushing sound, in the fierce pain of her soul, she knew that she could not hold on, and her heart was full of despair.


    "I''m dead, father and queen, farewell."


    Soul seven seven said to herself, she knew, not so many magic weapons behind the bombardment down, as long as this heavy hammer is enough to kill her completely.


    In her mind, she recalled her parents of her own family, and her own family, and the face of her little maid sounded with despair in her eyes. However, she knew that no matter how desperate it was, this attack was too strong for her to resist.


    However, when she died, after a short time, she was surprised to find that the painful feeling of her imaginary soul being smashed had not been transmitted. Instead, a dark figure appeared in front of her. When she opened her eyes in surprise, she saw a broad figure standing in front of her, and those who could kill her instantly All the magic weapons were blocked by the other side.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    "Xiang Yang..."


    Hun Qiqi looks at the master of this figure. You don''t need to think about it. This is that Xiang Yang appeared and saved her at the most critical time.


    She looked at the figure, and her whole heart trembled. Originally, she thought she was dead. She was already in despair and was waiting for death. However, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang, who had just fled from the desert, appeared again and saved her in front of her.


    She was in danger because of Xiang Yang, but it was Xiang Yang who saved her in the end. Her heart was full of complex feelings for Xiang Yang. For a moment, she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "I said, soul girl, you''re looking for death. We''ve all run away. You''re left alone to resist so many attacks. Do you really think you''re invincible in the world?"


    Xiang Yang used his powerful soul power to help Hun Qi block these attacks. He couldn''t help sighing.


    He was very helpless in his heart. This time he collapsed. He just didn''t want to fight with these strong men. Let''s run a wave first, and then kill a bullet after these guys'' attack fails. Isn''t it easier?


    As a result, the little girl stood there waiting to die, and she also resisted the attack of the other party. This was just looking for a way to die. However, Xiang Yang could only return to save her.


    "Not you yet?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Hun Qi suddenly burst into anger. Originally, Xiang Yang''s appearance saved her, which made her heart very complicated, moving and excited. However, Xiang Yang''s words immediately made all the feelings and excitement disappear.


    If it is not Xiang Yang, where does she need a person to block in front of thousands of troops?


    If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, how could she once again reach the despair of both body and spirit?


    She looks at Xiang Yang angrily, and she wants to rush directly to Xiang Yang. It''s too much. As a soul saint, how can she bully people like this?


    "It''s none of my business if you don''t run yourself."


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly, the huge power of soul broke out. While blocking those attacks, he waved his hand directly. In the shock of all the powerful people, he put away all the best immortal tools. Then, he looked at all the people with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s my honor to tell you that you have become my captives."


    When Xiang Yang blocked them all, they were already shocked. None of them stopped at the moment and all fled to the distance as quickly as possible.


    It''s not terrible that someone can block their attack. The most important thing is that Xiang Yang blocked their attack, but he could still be so quiet. Now he easily and directly took away their magic weapon. This is simply not normal.


    "This guy is not a real fairy. He''s weird."


    "Yes, the woman next to him is a member of the soul clan. Although he appears to be a real immortal, he is actually a strong one of the soul clan, and may have been taken away by the powerful soul clan."


    "Is the soul clan going to attack us Xianzu? No, this matter is too serious. We must immediately send a message to the fairyland to let everyone know the true face of this guy. "


    At this moment, all of them were terrified. They only said that Xiang Yang was taken away by the strongmen of the Hun clan, and that he was the spy of the soul clan to invade the Xianzu.


    For a long time, the soul clan has kept a low profile in its own base camp, and seldom has any friendship with other immortals in the fairyland. This makes people think that the soul clan, a race with special cultivation skills, is a little different. Now when we see Xiang Yang''s ability, we think that Xiang Yang must be very intentional and should be taken away by the soul clan.


    "Since you are here, don''t try to leave."


    Xiang Yang''s expression was indifferent. He carried his hands on his back, and his eyes solidified. Suddenly, the terrifying force of the soul broke out, forming a black soul cage, and all people were trapped in it instantly.


    This soul cage is almost the same as the one that was used by Hun Qi Qi not long ago to trap Xiang Yang, because this is the skill that Xiang Yang got from the consciousness of Hun Qi.


    "Do you dare to say that you are not the reincarnation of the soul clan?"


    It is because Xiang Yang''s skill comes from Hun Qi Qi, so it can be said that it is the most authentic skill that can be practiced by the royal family of the soul clan. Therefore, Hun Qi Qi Yi looks at Xiang Yang with pride and feels that this time, even if Xiang Yang denies that he is not a soul saint, it is useless. The evidence is here.


    "I am not the reincarnation of a soul saint." Xiang Yang solemnly looked at the soul seven seven and said.


    "How do you know the skills of the soul clan? What''s more, it''s the highest level of the royal family of the soul clan? How do you explain that? " Soul seven seven sneers at Xiang Yang, a pair of "you don''t want to cheat me" expression.


    It is impossible for anyone to learn the skills of the royal family of the soul clan. Only those who have a high status in the soul clan can understand that Hun Qi has already determined that Xiang Yang is absolutely the reincarnation of the soul clan.


    "I learned it from you." Xiang Yang replied very honestly."Why don''t I know how to teach you the skills of soul clan?"


    Soul Qi looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer. "You have nothing to say. You know you are the reincarnation of the soul clan saint, but you deny it with such poor reasons. I really don''t know what your purpose is and dare not admit it, or what the situation is."


    At the moment, Hun Qiqi has confirmed that Xiang Yang is the reincarnation of the soul clan''s saint. In addition, Xiang Yang saved her before. What she didn''t find out by herself was that she already had a good feeling for Xiang Yang.


    Of course, this sentiment is very weak, and it is the kind that can be broken at any time.


    The reason why she has feelings for Xiang Yang is mainly because she thinks that Xiang Yang is the reincarnation of the soul family saint, and that both sides are fellow townsmen. It is so-called that the villagers see the villagers with tears in their eyes. In this fairyland, Hun Qiqi feels that Xiang Yang, the "soul saint", is particularly kind to reincarnate.


    "Whatever you think."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He knew that Hun Qiqi had already identified himself as the so-called soul saint. He did not want to explain it. Instead, he looked at hundreds of fairy kings and immortal statues trapped in his soul cage.


    At the moment, the hundreds of powerful men have been stunned. All their strength is trapped and unable to move. You know, among them, there are xianzun. Although it is only the one in the seven heaven realm of Dalao, more than a dozen xianzuns and dozens of fairy kings are trapped by Xiang Yang alone. It can be seen that Xiangyang''s strength has reached a terrible level.


    "You, what do you want?"


    One immortal couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as his words were asked, all the others were staring at Xiang Yang with fear in their hearts. At the moment, they were no longer Immortal King or immortal Zun, but turned into meat on the chopping board and could be killed by Xiang Yang at any time.


    "What do you think I should do with you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the crowd with a smile. These were the king of immortals and the immortal Zun. At the beginning, he didn''t want to use the power of soul. However, when he saw that the power of soul 771 resisted the attack of so many powerful people, if he didn''t use the power of soul, the spirit would be destroyed, so he could not hide it, so he had to display the power of soul Come on, help Hun Qi block the attack.


    Now, it is impossible for these guys to let them go, or kill them or take them in. There is no third way out.


    "Xiangyang... No, master, the sage of the soul clan, we come from various forces in the fairyland. Although the forces behind us are not very strong, they are not weak. If something happens to us, our forces will investigate clearly. At that time, you will not be able to explain. Of course, your strength is very strong. You should have reached the holy land, but in the fairyland There are too many strongmen in the holy land. Even if you are invincible in the world, you don''t want to have trouble, do you? Why don''t you let us go and let all of us just think that nothing happened today? "


    There is a fairy king very shameless mouth said.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a smile. This guy was able to cultivate himself into the realm of fairy king. He was really extraordinary, not ordinary and shameless. He even dared to say such words.


    Xiang Yang was a little sorry that he didn''t let the two shameless old men who followed the emperor''s jade seal come to communicate with him. He must have liked this fairy king very much.


    "I think it''s the best way, and it''s a win-win solution. No matter what the soul clan does, you don''t have to worry about leaking out, and we can be safe and sound."


    The fairy king said quickly.


    At the same time, he was a little excited. If his words worked, it would be equivalent to saving all the fairy kings and xianzuns on the spot by himself. If this is the case, as long as they can get out of trouble, he will gain the friendship of these people...


    "you are so smart."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    After hearing this, the fairy king was very happy and almost flew up. Since Xiang Yang said this, it means that he had agreed with what he said. In this way, as long as they fled, they could unite with the forces behind to order the fairyland. Xiangyang had been taken away and became a member of the soul clan, trying to be against the fairyland. At that time, even if Xiangyang was the real soul It is impossible for the saints to escape.


    He seemed to see that he could become a hero in the fairyland who had revealed the secret of the soul clan. He was receiving numerous people''s photos and so on. He was really excited.


    Boom!


    However, this guy''s excitement has not passed, suddenly he felt something wrong, he just felt the light in front of him, the whole person instantly disappeared in place.


    "Something happened."


    "Where are the people?"


    All the people were staring at the place where the fairy king had stood. Now it was empty. A big living man, a fairy king, disappeared suddenly.


    At this moment, even xianzun also shuddered. He only thought that Xiang Yang''s method was too strange."Ha ha, I think this is the best solution."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile that he put a ban on the Immortal King and sent him directly to Wuji immortal mansion. Even if the Immortal King had great skills, he could not turn over. He could only be separated by Xiang Yang as the first devil and became the most loyal younger brother. This is really the best way.


    At the same time, he suddenly frowned and said, "no, there''s something wrong with the skill that soul seven seven gave me. No, it shouldn''t be the skill problem. It''s because the little girl''s cultivation is too weak. She doesn''t touch the skill of the sage level of the soul clan. Therefore, I use the low-level skill of soul Qiqi to run the power of the soul. I have a strange feeling and can''t continue."


    At this moment, he realized that something was wrong with his strength. He knew that something was wrong with him. He could no longer use his soul power to fight against these strong men, otherwise something would happen.


    Thinking of this, he no longer talks to these people. With a direct wave of his hand, the power of his soul erupts. Suddenly, a terrible force erupts. In an instant, he brings the whole soul cage, including all people, into Wuji immortal mansion.


    Later, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan in Wuji immortal mansion were already ready to subdue those strong men with the help of Xiang Yang''s first devil incarnation.


    Those strong people were controlled by Xiang Yang with powerful soul power, and they were unable to move for a short time. They were able to penetrate into their bodies and control them thoroughly.


    After all this, Xiang Yang''s face turned pale. It was precisely because he had not reached the level of Saint level by using the skill of "soul seven seven", and his soul power was too large, which could only be reached by the saints of the soul clan. As a result, his soul was almost damaged by using low-level skills to stimulate too strong soul power.


    Fortunately, stop doing it in time, otherwise, you may hurt yourself.


    Xiang Yang sighed, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter such problems. Does he say that if he wants to give full play to the power of the soul, he must go to the soul clan and get the saint level skill of the soul clan?


    He felt a little headache at the thought.


    Although Hun Qiqi is the Immortal King of the soul clan, he can''t see some problems of Xiang Yang. Instead, he looks at Xiang Yang enviously and says in a low voice, "when can I have such a powerful soul power like this bastard?"


    Although Xiang Yang''s face was a little pale, he returned to normal in the blink of an eye with his own powerful blood. He waved to the little bald head and the little blood with a smile. They came from a distance. At the moment, the eyes of the two people looking at Xiang Yang had the color of infinite worship.


    "All right, all right, let''s go."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and released the broken moon boat. At the same time, Yindai, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong were also released. After the three people came out, they saw that Xiang Yang was OK. Naturally, they looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look.


    "Hum..."


    however, when Xiang Yang was ready to leave, the jade Rune of fire Mei''s receiving God ring vibrated again.


    "Xiang Yang, this is what the fire clan has offered you. As long as you agree to represent the fire clan to participate in the million continent real immortal battle, all the rewards you get will be yours. The fire clan will not rob you of everything you get after the competition. In addition, the fire clan will provide you with at least these resources, so that you can improve to the real limit within the three years. If you agree, you will If you don''t agree with me, I''ve tried my best. If you don''t agree, I can''t help it. "


    Huo Mei doesn''t talk nonsense. She waves a large list and hands it to Xiang Yang.


    "Deal."


    Xiang Yang looked at the list, took a breath and exclaimed in his heart. He was worthy of being one of the five heavenly families. He was so generous that he gave so many resources directly. If he didn''t agree to come down, it would be silly. So, Xiang Yang agreed quickly without saying anything.


    "Well, wait there. I''ll send the fire people to meet you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    "Boom!"


    Because Huo Mei said that she wanted the strong men of the fire clan to take care of Xiang Yang and his party, and sent them directly to the fire clan with the transmission array of the fire clan. Instead of going on their way, they just drank wine and ate food on the broken moon boat.


    Finally, after waiting for three hours, accompanied by a huge roar, eighteen mighty space warships burst through the void and burst out into the desert.


    "I''ll go. The fire clan is not here to take me, but to kill me?"


    Xiang Yang was staring at the eighteen mighty space warships, each of which could be compared with each other''s small world. Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that on the deck of the space warships, there were at least one immortal statue standing on the deck of the universe warships, including at least one immortal statue of the seven heaven realm of Dalao, and countless immortal kings.


    Even in the center of a space warship, Xiang Yang could feel the breath of an invincible strongman in the eight realms of heaven.


    Fire clan, in order to meet him, actually directly used so many strong people.


    Xiang Yang was shocked in his heart and even prepared for the power of soul. In case those people of the fire clan did not want to meet him as Huo Mei said, but they were also interested in his treasures and were hostile to him. If he wanted to deal with him, though he could not break out the power of terror for a long time because of the lack of skills, at least let him take a few There is absolutely no problem for people to leave safely.


    Of course, the fire clan''s people are the best if they keep their promises.


    As Xiang Yang murmured, the message that the jade Rune vibrated again, and the light was flashing. After Xiang Yang was connected, there was a virtual shadow of fire beauty.


    "Xiang Yang, has the fire clan met you yet?"


    Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang solemnly.


    In fact, it''s impossible to show such dignified color with Huo Mei''s character. However, at the moment, she obviously got some news and knew that Xiang Yang was in a dangerous state, and her heart was worried, which made her so nervous.


    "Yes, but you fire clan people are driving 18 Super Space warships directly. At least 18 immortals are here to meet me or to deal with me? I''m going to kill people Xiang Yang said directly without any obstruction.


    When he saw Huo Mei appear, Xiang Yang had already known that these fire family''s space warships should not come to deal with themselves. After all, if they want to deal with themselves, these strong men should be murderous as soon as they appear. However, they don''t treat themselves immediately after they appear. Instead, they observe the four directions on the space warships first, obviously to want to To detect clearly, if there is danger around, they can remove it.


    "When I investigated your place just now, I found out what happened to you in Wanyao Tianzhou. I immediately reported it to the owner, who attached great importance to you. He immediately mobilized the forces of all the fire clans around Wanyao Tianzhou and put together these forces temporarily. The follow-up forces are still under mobilization. You must be careful if you meet people who want to deal with you Let the fire stop them first


    Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang solemnly, and sees Xiang Yang smiling. Even Huo Mei is very helpless. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could make such a fuss and become a public enemy in Wanyao Tianzhou.


    Remembering that Xiang Yang was just a real immortal, she could not help admiring Xiang Yang.


    "You mean, these 18 spaceships came to protect me?"


    Xiang Yang''s face shows a strange color, looking at the fire Mei, this fire girl, really so good?


    It seems a bit incredible that the fire clan has mobilized so many strong people just to protect themselves.


    Moreover, according to Huo Mei, other powerful forces of the fire clan are being mobilized in the future. There are already super strong people in the eight realms of heaven in the eighteen space warships. Can we say that the fire family will mobilize the strong ones of the nine realms of Dalao to help themselves?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel a warm feeling. Although the fire clan made such a big move for him, it was to let him take part in the million continent real immortal war instead of the fire clan. However, the mobilization of such a big scene really scared Xiang Yang.


    In any case, the other party can mobilize such a strong force to protect themselves, which is enough to prove that the fire clan really cares about themselves. This feeling makes Xiang Yang feel that it is good to cooperate with the fire clan.


    "Exactly."


    Huo Mei said, "you have made too much noise in Wanyao Tianzhou. Although you are the descendant of that vein, some forces hidden in the dark are not afraid of the rules of your pulse. They are people who wander outside the rules. According to the information I have received, some dark forces have been invited to deal with you, and even a super strong one has already We are going out to deal with you. As for the specific level of the strong, we do not know yet. "


    At the same time, Huo Mei looked at Xiang Yang with a headache. "You are really capable of tossing around. A real immortal can even provoke some top immortal to attack you. I really don''t know what kind of ability you have to let those xianzuns do the same.""And such things?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked, and then he admired the fire clan. He was worthy of being the fire clan, one of the five Heaven clans. He even investigated so many things in just three hours.


    However, Huo Mei''s words also shocked Xiang Yang. He didn''t expect that in addition to those people who came up to kill him, there were still people who asked the dark forces to take action.


    Although Xiang Yang has not really seen what some underground dark forces in the fairyland are like, as a strong man who has been fighting among the Western underground dark forces in the secular world since he was a child, Xiang Yang is very clear that there will be such dark forces outside the rules in the secular world, the spiritual world and even the celestial world.


    These forces are powerful. Needless to say, they are not afraid of any powerful people. They act with no fear. They can do whatever they want. No one can threaten them. To a certain extent, even official organizations sometimes have to cooperate with them.


    Although we all know that the threat of the dark forces is very great, and even every faction hates these dark forces, it is impossible to really exterminate the dark forces.


    Even, there are too many forces involved in these dark forces, so that the dark forces can still exist in all parts of the universe and live a very good life.


    "If I knew who was looking for the dark ones, I would kill him." Xiang Yang''s expression was slightly cold. He was angry that someone really looked for the dark forces so recklessly.


    If he did not have the ability to fight against the dark forces, he would be destroyed by the strong forces of these dark forces. However, the fire clan sent so many strong men to escort him. Even if his own soul power, if it broke out in full, would be enough to fight against any strong one, he would not believe that the dark forces would really send Saint level strongmen to deal with themselves.


    There is no doubt that the dark forces have strong ones in the holy land. Even if Xiang Yang does not know the dark forces in the fairyland at all, he knows very well that the strong ones among some dark forces are more powerful than the righteous ones.


    "Well, you should join the fire clan. Although those dark forces should not be afraid of the fire clan, as long as you are under the protection of the strong fire clan, you don''t have to worry about any danger."


    Huo Mei is very concerned about Xiang Yang''s safety and says quickly.


    Although she was also very worried about Xiang Yang''s safety, she was a little relaxed when she remembered that her father, the owner of the fire clan, mobilized Wanyao Tianzhou and the surrounding forces to take over Xiangyang.


    As one of the five heavenly clans, the fire clan has incomparable strength. Although it may not be able to prevent those dark forces from fighting against Xiangyang, it is certainly no problem to protect Xiangyang.


    "Who says I''m afraid I''m in danger?"


    With a sneer on his face and a cold look in his eyes, Xiang Yang wondered whether he would set up a trap here and kill all the dark ones when they arrived.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help it any longer. He ignored the powerful fire clan on the eighteen space warships. He directly took some treasures from Wuji immortal house and began to decorate them in the desert.


    "What are you doing?"


    Along with the two voices, a middle-aged man appeared not far from Xiang Yang. The other side looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity on his face. One of the voices was from the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    The other is the fire Mei in the jade rune.


    Huo Mei and the middle-aged man see Xiang Yang busy and alive at the same time. They are very puzzled. According to reason, after seeing the arrival of the eighteen space warships of the fire clan, Xiang Yang should get on the warship and jump into the void to the fire clan under the protection of the strong fire clan. However, Xiang Yang seems to be arranging traps, which makes them feel a little puzzled I want to laugh.


    "Miss, I have arrived."


    The middle-aged man chuckled and said to the fire Mei''s virtual shadow which appeared in the transmission jade Fu.


    "Good."


    Huo Mei nods and doesn''t pay too much attention to the middle-aged man. Instead, she looks at Xiang Yang curiously. Xiang Yang takes out countless array bases, which contain several top-notch immortal level killing tools, which are quickly placed down by magic rules.


    "I''m setting up a battle. Since some people want to deal with me, I can''t let them go so easily. Although I''m too lazy to stay and kill them myself, I can leave them a little treasure."


    Without turning back, Xiang Yang quickly buried all kinds of array bases, and then buried some magic weapons into the array. These arrays were after the last attack by the fire god of the Xiang family''s base. Xiang Yang realized that he also needed some arrays that could trap people, so he specially asked Xiaoling to refine some one-time ones. If it broke out, it would There is no power.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang arranged the method of hiding breath and illusory array outside the killing array. Finally, when the formation was finally completed, Xiang Yang came out of the array with little blood and Yin Dai. He saw the middle-aged man looking at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face, and the fire Mei in the message jade Fu was also shocked."Did the boy dig a hole to let all those who tried to deal with him sink in?"


    "The information from the intelligence this time said that although the boy''s face was white and unnecessary, he had a black heart and was afraid to do anything. It was indeed true."


    "It''s not true. He just teaches those who want to deal with him a lesson. In fact, this is very correct. But although the array he has arranged is extraordinary, can it really deal with the strong forces of the dark forces?"


    "Hey, I don''t think it''s possible for a real immortal to pit those dark forces. However, seeing his self-confidence, I don''t know why he''s a bit interesting."


    On those 18 space warships, countless strong men all gathered together. One by one, they looked at Xiang Yang strangely. In particular, they saw Xiang Yang dig the hole with their own eyes. They all felt that Xiang Yang was white in face and black in heart, and he was immoral.


    "Xiang Yang has met my master. Thank you very much."


    After Xiang Yang came out, he came to the middle-aged man with a small bald head, and saluted each other with a smile on his face.


    This middle-aged man is a Super Master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao. He is the strongest person sent by the fire clan to meet him. Xiang Yang saw each other just now. Just now, Xiang Yang had to dig a hole to arrange the array, so he didn''t have time to say hello to the middle-aged man. Until now, he is free.


    In any case, the other side as such a peerless strong man, and so intentional to protect himself, Xiangyang naturally will not give each other a good look.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t mention it. I''m Huoli. I''m the person sent by the fire clan to meet you. Don''t worry. As long as I''m alive, you won''t have an accident. Of course, if one of the enemy can kill me instantly, I can''t protect you." The middle-aged man said with a soft smile.


    Although he is a master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, he does not show any posture of being a strong man to Xiang Yang. Instead, he is very approachable.


    What''s more, his words also show the fire clan and his determination to protect Xiang Yang. If he wants to deal with Xiang Yang, he will not be injured as long as the fire plough is alive unless he steps over his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    Thank you very much


    Xiang Yang solemnly thanks, "but master, don''t worry, if those people don''t come, it''s still their life. If they come, even the experts of the eight levels of heaven of the Dalao will be killed in the end if they fall into my array."


    Xiang Yang is very confident in his array. After all, the array he arranged was originally prepared for the strong man of the level of Dalao xianzun. Although the time was short and the geographical position was not suitable, he believed that the Immortal King would certainly be able to destroy a lot of them, while the immortal Zun in the eight Heaven Kingdom of Dalao was not necessarily.


    However, if the other party is foolishly and directly involved in the Death Gate of the killing array, it is really going to kill the super strong of the eight heaven realm of Dalao.


    "Is your array so powerful?"


    Huoli looks at Xiang Yang with shock on his face.


    Although he had seen Xiang Yang complete the array arrangement, he had not experienced the array in person, and did not know what kind of power this array had.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "it won''t be very strong. I guess it won''t have much effect if you meet the supreme immortal statue of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao."


    "That is to say, the eight heavy days of Da Luo are trapped in the array and will be really destroyed by you?"


    The fire plough took a breath. He looked at Xiang Yang carefully and found that Xiang Yang was under 50 years old. However, it was terrible that such a young man could set up such a powerful array.


    At the moment, he doesn''t regard Xiang Yang as just a real immortal. Although he has not yet determined how powerful his array is, he still feels shocked to see that Xiang Yang has to pit his opponent before he runs away, and even the array arranged is very powerful.


    "In theory, it can."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "if you are curious, why don''t we stay and watch it?"


    Xiang Yang has never paid much attention to the pursuit of the dark forces. Even if the strong men of the fire clan did not appear, and if he knew that the dark forces were chasing him, he would stay and hunt the dark strong ones in the past.


    "No way."


    Before the fire plough opened its mouth, the virtual shadow of fire Mei appeared in the message jade Fu could not help but chide and yelled, "it''s too dangerous here. Don''t you know that there are people from the dark forces who have already acted? I just got the news that one of them may be the top ten murderers among the dark forces. You should know that the existence of those killing gods is at least in the nine realms of Dalao. Even the strongmen in the Holy Land dare to assassinate. Do you want to stay and die? "


    "The top ten killers of the dark forces?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang took a cold breath. At this time, he finally understood why the fire clan was so aggressive. He didn''t know who wanted to destroy himself, and even used the top ten gods of the dark forces to kill them. This is too terrible.


    Of course, Xiang Yang doesn''t know what level the top ten killing gods of the dark forces are, but when he hears Huo Mei say that these murderous gods dare to assassinate the strongmen in the holy land, he can''t calm down. It''s too terrible for such figures to pursue and kill themselves. Even if the power of his soul is strong enough, he still can''t see it. It''s better to leave quickly.


    "Let''s go. I''ll leave a mirror to see things in the void, and then I can see through the situation here."


    Then, in the daze of Huoli xianzun and the fire clan strongmen on the 18 space warships, Xiang Yang threw down a mirror into the array, and he directly waved his hand and sent out a stream of energy. With silver and Dai, blood, silver and red, he rushed directly to the eighteen space warships, while Xiao guangtou and Hun Qiqi naturally followed him at full speed.


    They are very fast, as if they are followed by wild beasts. They are quite different from those who are calm and want to stay to see what happens to the dark forces when they are trapped by his array.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang and others were standing on a space warship in the middle, laughing and saying to a group of fire clan strongmen, "brothers, sisters and predecessors of the fire clan, thank you for coming to meet me. I''ll invite you to drink."


    After that, Xiang Yang gave a rare and generous wave of his hand. Suddenly, he took out countless monkey wine and divided them into a group of fire clan experts.


    This time, Xiang Yang was a real windfall. He directly took out thousands of jars of monkey wine, but he did not change his face. So many strong men of the fire clan came to meet him. If he was stingy even a little bit of monkey wine, he would not be human.


    At first, these masters of the fire clan found that Xiang Yangtian was not afraid of the earth and felt headache. They thought that the boy was a cold headed youth. However, seeing Xiang Yang running so fast, he also felt a bit toothache. He seemed to be a bit of a bit of a serious guy.


    After that, we saw Xiang Yang take out a lot of monkey wine. Everyone was very happy and felt that Xiang Yang was still very good...


    "I sensed that they appeared, let''s go."


    At this time, the fireplow appeared on the deck with a serious look on his face. Between the waves, eighteen spaceships broke through the air and left directly."Leave at the fastest speed, cross the chaos, and meet the strong men of the fire clan who come to meet."


    At this time, a woman''s virtual shadow appeared again on the deck, which was still HuoMei. Huo Mei did not appear through the jade symbol of Xiang Yang''s message, but appeared here directly with the help of the space warship.


    She looked at the people of the fire clan with a dignified expression, but found that a group of people of the fire clan were squatting with Xiang Yang. In front of them, there was a small mirror. The contents displayed in the mirror were exactly where Xiang Yang had arranged the array.


    Obviously, this group of people are looking around the mirror to see the power of that array.


    Originally, the strong men of the fire clan didn''t want to see it. But when they thought of Xiang Yang''s confident appearance at the beginning, they were a little curious about what kind of array Xiangyang could arrange. Even the experts in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao were confident that they could kill them.


    As a result, a group of strong men squatted with Xiang Yang, staring at the mirror without blinking, just like watching a movie, with a look of expectation on their faces...


    "what do you do?"


    Huo Mei''s virtual shadow stepped forward. She also looked at it and found that there was a ripple in the picture inside the mirror. It seemed that some people appeared in general. Then, a scene that shocked a group of people appeared.


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar in the mirror. It was a desolate place, because after the ripples appeared, there was a powerful and incomparable energy burst out. The terrifying murderous air flowed, and the thunder and earth fire broke out. In an instant, countless people hidden in the void were ignited. There were countless strong winds blowing through. Suddenly, countless strong people were hidden in the void They were forced to show their original form. There were hundreds of black shadows, all of them shrouded in black, with a strange murderous spirit.


    These people are the strong in the dark world. They all know how to hide themselves in the void. Ordinary people can''t find each other''s existence.


    However, the array was immediately aware of it. On the contrary, the strong men hidden in the dark world did not realize the existence of the array, but fell into the array.


    "No, it''s an ambush. It''s an array."


    "Break the battle and get out."


    "I can''t help it. I can''t see what the formation is. I can only break it with strong force."


    These people in black roared, and they burst out of terror. The weakest is the fairyland, and the most powerful is the realm of Eight Immortals in Dalao, and there are more than one.


    "There are actually three immortals of the eight levels of Dara. What do the dark forces really want to do this time?" Huo Mei and Huoli whisper to each other. Even if Huoli is a super strong person in the eight realms of Da Luo, she can''t help but feel very chilly at the moment.


    You know, Xiang Yang is just a real immortal. No matter how powerful his cultivation is, how terrible his talent is, he is only a true immortal. The dark forces have directly touched the invincible strong men in the eight heaven realm of the three great dragons. It is crazy.


    "Boom


    At this time, the array in the field changed again. In the void, countless heavenly swords suddenly appeared. With the power of breaking the earth, they cut down at these people in black. In the blink of an eye, not only did the sky thunder and earth fire, but also the strong wind eroded the desert. These swords also covered the whole desert.


    The desert would have been sunk if it had not been for the blessing of the array. However, Rao is so. I believe that after the war, this desert will also become a Jedi.


    "Ah... No..."


    "this is..."


    "my God..."


    I heard a roar and scream at the same time. Countless people in black screamed and were split. When faced with such Heavenly Sword and divine sword, the powerful Immortal King could not stop these attacks at all, and those accomplishments reached the level of the seventh heaven of Dalao Although the immortal zuns can block them, they can only block them. If they are not careful, they will also fall into the array. Only the super masters in the eight realms of Dalao will be able to block them easily.


    Rao is so. The three super strong men in the eight levels of heaven are also thinking about ways to crack the array.


    "Damn it, he was trapped. Didn''t he say that the boy was just a real immortal? Who on earth is helping him? "


    "The person who can lay out such a killing array is definitely a great master of the array. What''s the master of the array that can be directly arranged in such a short time?"


    "If you let me know, it will destroy him."


    All the immortals of these dark forces were very angry in their hearts. They led a team to kill Xiang Yang. Originally, they thought it would be a very easy thing. As long as they killed Xiangyang, everyone would get a lot of excellent immortal tools. Unexpectedly, they were trapped. In the blink of an eye, except for a dozen immortal statues, all the other immortal kings were killed.


    Even the three immortals in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao were shaking with anger when they resisted the attack.They are the most powerful people in the eight levels of heaven. Their cultivation is very strong, and they are also in high position in the dark world. Now, in such a blink of an eye, all of their immortal kings have been destroyed. If this is spread out, how should they mix up in the future?


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, you want to die."


    Boom!


    However, the roaring voice of the three powerful men just fell down. In the void, there was a terrible arrow shooting from the sky, which instantly penetrated an immortal statue in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao.


    Although the attack of Tiandao divine sword has killed all the fairies, it is not the end. This array is closely linked, and there are other attacks.


    "Still?"


    After seeing the arrow, the xianzun of the seven levels of heaven in Dalao was shocked and angry. Although he was hit by the arrow, he had a terrible vitality. He didn''t have an accident immediately. He was still alive. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to pull out the arrow.


    "Hoo..."


    however, his hand was just caught on the arrow. When he was ready to pull out the arrow, the arrow suddenly burst out with black flame, which instantly burned the immortal statue in the seventh heaven of Dalao into ashes.


    "No...


    " asshole. "


    The other immortals were all furious after seeing them. They thought that the power of the array was almost exhausted after the attack ended. However, they didn''t expect that this arrow contained such a terrible backhand. The black flame was so terrible that it instantly destroyed an immortal statue in the seventh heaven of the great Luo kingdom.


    "Whoosh..."


    however, before these immortal statues were furious, countless arrows appeared from the void, and they were all shooting at them.


    "Join hands to split the array."


    In a rage, these immortals blocked the arrows one after another. They offered their own defense magic weapons to block the arrows. At the same time, three super immortal statues from the eight heaven realm of the Dalao jointly presented a bloody knife. As soon as the knife appeared, it broke out a terrifying and murderous atmosphere, and instantly fell into the array.


    More than a dozen immortal statues joined hands to urge this bloody knife. The power of the explosion was incomparably powerful. It seemed that the bright blade was about to tear the heaven and earth apart.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the array was split. However, only a dozen immortal statues were left when hundreds of strong men came to kill Xiang Yang. Moreover, if the three immortal statues of the eight levels of heaven of Dalao had not sacrificed that bloody knife, I am afraid that in the array, all the other immortal statues would have been destroyed by the array.


    "Roar..."


    "we have never suffered such a big loss in the fairyland. We must kill that boy this time."


    "Young man, you are dead. From today on, you have been watched by us."


    "Never die."


    This group of xianzuns who got out of the difficulty broke out with a terrifying and murderous spirit. While roaring wildly, their bodies directly disappeared. Obviously, they continued to pursue and kill Xiang Yang.


    This time, Xiang Yang killed hundreds of dark forces'' immortal kings with an array pit, and even xianzun was also killed by him. He was completely enemies with the powerful forces of these dark forces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    Seeing that countless immortal kings who pursued Xiang Yang were killed by him, the fire clan people were all shocked when they finally left those immortal statues to join hands to split the array and escape. Xiang Yang sighed helplessly, "unfortunately, it''s too hasty. The power of the array is relatively weak. It can only destroy an immortal in the seven kingdoms of Dalao It would be nice if all the immortals were destroyed. "


    "In particular, none of the three immortals in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao was dead. What a failure."


    At the same time, his face showed the color of loss. His original idea was to destroy at least a master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, in order to frighten the dark forces. As a result, he only destroyed an immortal in the seven heaven realm of Dalao, and all the other immortals were OK.


    "It may be that the array is not well arranged. Pay attention to it next time."


    As for the final roar of the immortals of the dark forces, Xiang Yang didn''t hear them. These guys have come to kill themselves. They are irreconcilable with themselves. They will not destroy them. Are they still waiting for them to gather more people to deal with themselves?


    "Hissing..."


    when Xiang Yang was sighing there, all the strong men of the fire clan on the deck who watched the scene around him were all afraid and trembling.


    In the past, they had seen Xiang Yang take out all kinds of array arrangement objects from his stored magic weapons and bury them. They thought that the array arranged by Xiang Yang in a short time could kill at most one or two fairies. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s array almost let the dark forces chasing him down All the strong men were destroyed.


    Even if all the immortal statues didn''t cooperate to sacrifice that knife to split the array at the last moment, I''m afraid those immortal statues would die a few people.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Xiang Yang was very sorry to put away the mirror and stretched, but found that all the people were staring at him.


    "You, your array level has reached the level of a great master?"


    Huoli looked at Xiang Yang with a hoarse voice. He suddenly understood why the fire clan attached so much importance to Xiang Yang. He did not say that he, the master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, was called out from the closed place. Even the peerless immortal at the level of jiuchongtian of Dalao was sent out.


    Xiang Yang''s identity will not be mentioned. His ability as a great master of array is something that every powerful force can''t get.


    In this way, the value of Xiangyang can be really unlimited expansion.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just killing some Fairies in the pit?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head indifferently, walked to the edge of the deck, looked at the depth of the chaos, and sighed with his hands, "the array is too grand. Although I have practiced hard for several years, I can only reach the present level. If I want to go further, I can only make a breakthrough until I close down for a period of time."


    At the same time, he shook his head and felt very satisfied. In this way, all the people would like to rush up and slap him. It was too forced.


    After more than ten years of hard cultivation, he has achieved an achievement that countless strong practitioners in the immortal world can''t achieve in their lifetime for millions of years. Is this boy a demon?


    Which one of the famous array masters in the fairyland did not focus on the array together and enter the Tao with the array? I really don''t know how many years it took to become a great array master?


    But Xiang Yang has only achieved so much in more than ten years. If those great masters of array in the fairyland could see Xiang Yang, they would be crazy.


    The strong men of the fire clan were all stunned, and their faces were full of shock. Although they thought Xiang Yang was too forced, Xiang Yang had reached the level of great master of array in more than ten years, which made their heads blank, and only horror was brewing.


    With a firm look on his face, Huoli grabbed Xiang Yang''s arm and said, "brother Xiang, I will be your brother in the future. No matter what you have, you can look for me at any time. As long as I can help you, I am bound to be duty bound."


    "Brother Huoli, aren''t we brothers now?"


    Xiang Yang blinked and said with a smile.


    "Yes, ha ha."


    The fire plough roared with excitement.


    As the supreme immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, he thought that Xiang Yang was not only the descendant of that lineage, but also likely to help the fire clan win the first place in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents. However, he could not really be so enthusiastic about Xiang Yang and wanted to be Xiang Yang''s brother or something. Now when he saw Xiang Yang was still a great master of array techniques After that, he realized the terrible place of Xiang Yang, a great master of array, and wanted to make friends with him.


    In the fairyland, although Dan Dao, array Dao, Qi Dao and so on belong to the minor Dao, but it has very high value to really achieve the great master''s achievement.


    Generally speaking, they all know a little bit about the side door, such as alchemy, weapon refining, array arrangement, etc., but few of them can be very proficient.Even in the fairyland, there are few people who are really proficient in achieving great masters. Every great master is a treasure. Even if those great masters are not high in strength, they can live beyond others'' status with their own skills.


    Boom!


    "Not good."


    However, at this time, in the chaos void in front of them, accompanied by a sound of concussion and roar, there appeared a terrible sword light, and then there was a figure in black standing quietly in the chaos, as if integrated with chaos.


    The other side is a super strong one, and he has cultivated his own Tao as if he could blend into all things at any time. Even standing in the chaos, there will be nothing wrong with him.


    "The top ten killers of the dark ones are coming."


    Seeing this scene, all the strong men of the fire clan on the space warship all changed their faces, especially the fireplow. At the same time, they waved their hands to stop the space warship and looked at each other seriously.


    "Raise the flag of the fire clan."


    The fire plough drank lightly. Suddenly, 18 space warships each raised a flag, which is the symbol of the fire clan. The flag is red, and there is a group of flames burning on it, which has the extremely terrifying power.


    This is a powerful force of the fire clan, which represents one of the five Heaven clans. At this critical time, we can see that the top ten murderers in the dark forces also appear. Even Huoli, the super strong person in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, is frightened and can only raise the flag of the fire clan to frighten each other.


    "You are in the first place."


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, put all the people around him into the immortal house without saying a word. He even took up the soul seven seven and the little bald head. He looked at each other seriously. At the same time, there was a chopping gourd in his hand, which was beyond the level of the best immortal.


    Even the fire plough didn''t feel the extraordinary after the appearance of the chopping gourd, because Xiang Yang just locked in the black man who quietly blocked the space warship, and didn''t let any breath of the chopping gourd leak out.


    Even if Xiang Yang''s soul power was as strong as that of the holy land, he was afraid and trembling. He could only take out this once-in-a-thousand-year chopping gourd.


    Xiang Yang felt more at ease after chopping the immortal gourd in his hand.


    "Eh..."


    at this moment, the man in black felt the great danger coming, his whole body was shaking, and his hair was standing up. He could not help but exclaim and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Cut the fairy gourd!"


    He whispered to himself, hoarse, unable to tell whether it was a man or a woman, and likewise, he was covered in black fog, and no one could see what he looked like.


    This is the super killer in the dark world. It is the top ten killing gods in the dark world. This is the real top immortal statue of the nine heaven realm of Dalao. According to legend, all the top ten killing gods in the dark world in the fairyland are the existence of those who once attacked and killed the strongmen of the holy land.


    However, at this time, the terrifying God of killing looked at Xiang Yang''s chopping gourd with shock. "Is it the old guy''s chopping gourd? It''s not quite like it. "


    "But it''s not the old guy''s chopping gourd. Where did this kid come from?"


    The old guy in his mouth is naturally an old monster who cuts the immortal Throwing Knife. It is a gourd that surpasses the level of the best immortal tool. Even if it is in the vein of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, there is only one. It can''t be compared with it.


    When Huoli and others all looked at the God of killing, no one knew that the guy was shocked. Although he was a god of killing, he also had weaknesses, and the killing immortal throwing knife was the only one that could compare with him in terms of assassination.


    Moreover, he can clearly feel that after Xiang Yang''s killing immortal throwing knife has locked him, he has already felt the crisis of life and death. He knows that this is beyond the level of the best immortal weapon. If it is really used by Xiang Yang, he may be killed by Xiang Yang instead.


    It can be said that the sword of killing immortals is the first treasure in the world to assassinate, especially the super treasure which surpasses the level of the best immortal. Even the top ten God of killing in the dark world dare not say that it can block the attack of the sword.


    "It''s a miscalculation. I knew that we should kill this boy quietly, instead of the space warship that stopped the fire clan."


    The murderer sighed in his heart. He knew very well that at this time, he was no longer suitable for shooting. It didn''t matter whether Xiang Yang''s speed was faster than his own. The key was that Xiang Yang had the ability to threaten him. If he did, he would be killed by Xiang Yang.


    When his accomplishments reached his level, he was one of the top ten killing gods of the dark forces in the fairyland. Naturally, he cherished his life very much. Since Xiang Yang had a chance to threaten him, he could not stay.


    Without a sound, the figure of the top ten murderer disappeared into the chaos. However, the people on the spaceship still dare not relax, because they are afraid that the other party is not leaving, but sneaking into the chaos and preparing to attack them.In the same way, although the strong men of the fire clan were shocked in their hearts, they quietly formed an encirclement to protect Xiangyang.


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang felt very warm in his heart. Although he was not familiar with the people of the fire clan, he felt very much in favor of the fire clan for many times.


    "Don''t worry, he''s gone."


    Xiang Yang put away the chopping gourd. With his powerful soul perception, he could naturally feel that the terrifying God of killing had left. He wiped his forehead and found that his forehead was covered with sweat. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "this is the real powerful and terrible existence. The skill of the other party''s cultivation is actually the method good at assassinating If the door is targeted by the other party, I''m afraid it''s really a place without a grave. "


    "If that guy just attacked me directly, I would have an accident."


    Xiang Yang muttered, with a look of fear, and patted his chest. It seemed that he was really scared.


    "He should be gone."


    At this time, the fire plough sensed for a long time, did not feel the trace of the other party, and even offered a mirror to shine on the chaos. After seeing no trace of the other party, it relaxed.


    When Huoli looked at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang could still pat himself calmly to show his fear, he couldn''t help but give Xiang Yang a look. "Your heart of Tao is really not so strong. In the face of the top ten murderers of the dark forces, even I am frightened and trembling. You can still be so calm."


    Xiang Yang patted his chest and felt very scared. In the eyes of Huoli and others, he was not so afraid, but a little fake. It seemed that Xiang Yang was pretending to be afraid.


    "What if I''m scared? I can''t let the other party give up assassinating me."


    Xiang Yang said calmly, "besides, isn''t that guy scared away by us? Since he left for the first time with fear, there will naturally be a second and a third time. After that, he will never have the courage to hunt me


    At the same time, Xiang Yang waved his hand very grandiose. "Come on, thank you for your care. Let''s drink together."


    At the same time, a jar of monkey wine appeared in his hand and drank it directly.


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s heroic appearance, these people of the fire family immediately admire him. They think that they are also so frightened as immortal Zun and fairy king. Until now, they have not recovered. They are not as good as Xiang Yang. They are all ashamed in their hearts.


    "Come on, drink together. Don''t worry. Since he has run away, he can''t come back."


    Xiang Yang is drinking, and he said it cheerfully. In fact, with several mouthfuls of wine, he felt that the whole person was much more comfortable. At that moment, it was really too tense. Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help his heart beat faster and he was sweating profusely. The whole person could not calm down.


    "Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to brother Xiang."


    "Brother Xiang can''t compare with us for the time being, but your courage is better than us. Even Huoli xianzun can''t compare with you. Ha ha ha, my fire family''s good man, I admire people like you most. Let''s drink this cup."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    maybe it was Xiang Yang''s heroic drinking that made these masters of the fire clan infected. They were relieved, and they all laughed and drank with Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    Boom!


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang and others are drinking, there is a faint light in the chaotic void, and Fang Zheng is the top ten murderers in the dark world who was just scared by Xiang Yang''s xianhulu.


    At the moment, this God of killing is not in a good mood. Since he became the top ten killing God in the underground dark world, no matter what task he is, he has never failed. Even, he has quietly approached a strong Asian sage who is practicing in seclusion. Under the attack, although he did not kill the other side, he also made the other side practice problems. Soon After that, he directly died, which can be said to be a brilliant record.


    However, to his surprise, he failed this time. Moreover, he was scared to leave by a real fairy. It was a shame to him.


    "Taoist friends walk so fast."


    At this time, accompanied by a smile, there was a flaming lotus flower in the deep chaos ahead, and there was an old man with red hair sitting there smiling.


    It is obvious that the other party has just appeared, but it is also silent. Even, if the other party doesn''t make a sound, this God of killing doesn''t know that he has been locked and tracked.


    "The old monster of the fire clan."


    The figure of the God of death, walking in the chaos in the light of his body, stopped like a fast brake, gave a strange cry, and quickly retreated to the rear.


    This is an old monster of the fire clan, and it is also a strong one in the holy land, which is not comparable to the strong one in the seclusion practice. Even if the God of killing claimed to have killed Yasheng, he was frightened when facing the real strong man of holy land.


    He knew that this was the strong man of the fire clan who was going to retaliate against him. When he was afraid and trembling in his heart, he did not hesitate to escape.


    If you don''t become a saint, it''s just a mole ant. Even if this guy is the super immortal of Dalao''s jiuchongtian realm, even if he is one of the top ten killing gods in the dark world, although it can make Yasheng fear, in fact, there is a difference between the heaven and the earth between the realm of Dalao and the holy land, and the two can''t be compared at all.


    "Just bullying my children was so straightforward, and now I leave in such a clean and tidy way. Do you think I am easy to bully, or do you think you are too strong?"


    However, when he saw that the murderous God was about to flee, the old man with red hair, who was sitting on the lotus flower with a smile, snorted coldly and grasped the void with his right hand. Suddenly, in this chaos, there was a big hand of fire condensed from the sky, with powerful and incomparable power, covering the sky and the earth, as if to grasp the whole chaos in his hands.


    "Choking!"


    With the sound of a sword chanting, the God of killing, who was sneaking away at full speed, saw the big hand of fire catching him. He could not care to escape any more. Instead, he chopped the sword toward the top. Later, he did not go to see what the result of the sword had, so he ran away at a faster speed.


    Boom!


    However, although his sword was powerful, he could not break the big hand of fire. The big hand of fire still fell down and directly patted on the body of this God of killing.


    "Poof..."


    the fire and the air of chaos were rolling, making the place covered with light, and there was a temporary sensory blind area. Even the old man sitting on the lotus of fire could not feel anything.


    When the light and flame dispersed, there was no human figure in the chaos, and there was no trace of that God of death.


    However, the old man with red hair sitting on the flame lotus flower frowned and muttered, "these killers are so cunning that even if I did, he ran away. However, he finally hurt him. Unfortunately, he didn''t force out the real identity of this guy."


    At the same time, the old man with red hair shook his head, his figure twinkled, and the flame lotus under his seat disappeared instantly.


    Not all of the top ten killing gods in the dark world were trained by the dark world. In fact, when they did not carry out the task of the dark world, they normally had an open and aboveboard identity, and they were the top immortals in the nine heaven realm of Dalao and were praised by others.


    No one knows that the strong man they respect and worship is actually the God of killing in the dark world, the most vicious snake that can kill people at any time.


    However, in the fairyland, some masters of great forces, even the strongmen of the holy land, are very aware of these secrets. The reason why the red haired old man sitting on the lotus of the fire clan didn''t kill the other party was mainly to see which family they were on the surface. What they didn''t expect was that the other side''s means of escaping from life was too powerful And finally let the other party escape.


    "Oh, how big is your heart to drink it? Are you afraid that the murderer will come back to deal with you?"


    At this time, when Xiang Yang and others were drinking wine happily, a smile came from the void, and then a red haired old man appeared on the deck of the warship, smiling at the crowd."I have seen the father of fire."


    After seeing the old man, Huoli and others suddenly startled and quickly lowered the wine altar and saluted the strong.


    Xiangyang is breaking the ring with xiaoguangtou. When he sees this strong man, he is shocked. He didn''t expect that the fire family sent such a super strong man to appear. His body is in chaos and hazy. He is terror free. Although it seems to be a normal old man with red hair, in Xiangyang''s soul perception, the other party''s strength It is as if he was a god of chaos standing on the top of the sky.


    "The strong in the holy land."


    Xiangyang knew that the other party must be a strong saint, even in the level of Yasheng, it was also the top existence. He couldn''t help but take a breath. He didn''t expect that the fire people paid so much attention to themselves and sent such a superior master to save himself. It was incredible.


    The powerful in the holy land can not participate in the family things according to the principle. At their level, there is nothing in the world that is more important than they understand the heaven and let themselves break through the higher level. Even, in their hearts, no matter what they do, they can not understand the heaven and cultivate the happiness of growth.


    Therefore, among the various heaven and thousands of kingdoms, there are the covenants of the saints, the struggle of the strong, and the strongest foundation is generally the immortal who moves out the nine heaven realm of the great Luo. Now, this powerful one appears, and it is also the little rookie in order to save Xiangyang, the real immortal realm. It can be seen how much attention the fire people attach to Xiangyang.


    "Is this million continent immortal war the first place really to one side power so important?"


    Xiangyang muttered in his heart that the fire family was so fussy that even yashen had moved out to protect himself, who might have won the first place in the World War of millions of immortal immortals. It was a bit too shocking.


    "Xiangyang, this is my fire family''s third ancestor, Huotian ancestor. I didn''t want to let this time I even shocked the fire god ancestor, and let his old man come to protect you. It''s your honor. You have seen the old man quickly."


    The fireplow is busy to Xiangyang to introduce the identity of the old man with red hair.


    At first, the fireplow knew that Xiangyang was a great master of array, and he had decided to make good friends with Xiangyang. Later, he saw Xiangyang take out a gourd that exceeded the level of the highest quality immortal ware to scare away the killing spirit. He immediately admired Xiangyang more. He decided to make good friends with Xiangyang. In case Xiangyang would rush into the fire people under the reckless influence of Xiangyang, he decided to make good friends with Xiangyang The father of the Yasheng, this is the fast transmission to Xiangyang.


    "What do you do with me preaching to this little fellow, fireplow boy?"


    The fire plough was heard to Xiangyang, and he could not hide from the strong man in the holy land. He looked at the plough with a smile.


    "My father, I am not so excited to see you here. Do you want brother Xiang to serve you monkey wine?" The plough was busy with his smile. His top immortal in the eight heaven of the great Luo seemed like a child.


    At the same time, he hurriedly made eyes at Xiangyang, and asked Xiangyang to quickly serve monkey wine to this guy.


    "There is monkey wine. Come here, little fellow. For the sake of helping you learn that killer with hard work, let your father help you to judge whether your monkeyer wine is authentic."


    Fire day old ancestor looks at Xiangyang, ha ha smile says.


    Xiangyang heard, immediately understood that this old family seems to be a little less reliable appearance, obviously is to drink monkey wine, it is really kind to say that it is to help oneself to taste.


    Ha ha, do you need a bad old man to taste the monkey wine made by the monkeys I own?


    Xiangyang in the heart disdain smile, but on the surface is a brilliant smile.


    "Xiangyang, boy, has seen the father of Huotian."


    Xiangyang had a smile on his face and saluted the fire heaven. Meanwhile, he was also busy with the small bald head, Yindai and Xiaoxue who were beside him. After all, the other party was a strong saint, even Xiangyang was saluted. They could not stand still.


    Then Xiangyang quickly took out a jar of the best quality monkey wine and sent it to him, "please, my father."


    "Hiss..." br >


    the old man took the monkey wine, opened the lid, first took a breath, and immediately showed his appreciation. He laughed and said, "it''s good, the quality is already very good."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiangyang with appreciation. "He is very good, and he doesn''t waste his hard work to help you."


    Xiangyang looked at the old man with red hair, and couldn''t help blinking. When he heard the old man say he dared to help himself again and again, he thought that this guy should be a bit of a bit of a serious appearance.


    "My father, just appeared a murderer in the dark world, but he left without knowing why."


    When the old man with red hair drank a sip of wine and enjoyed his face, the plough said carefully.


    He didn''t know that the old man with red hair had just been in chaos and had to run with the murderer."I know, just now I taught that guy a lesson. I wanted to save his life and have a good look at his identity. But he ran away. The killers who practice the nether world are too difficult to deal with. Even if it''s my grandfather, I can''t keep him."


    Fire day ancestor side of the delicious drink wine, at the same time is not care about said.


    Although it was a shame that he was escaped by a great sage, he said it without any care.


    At his level, he doesn''t need to use his own achievements to set off his own strength.


    "Did the ancestor meet the God of killing?"


    After hearing this, all the people of the fire clan were shocked. Then, they remembered what the ancestor of Huotian said. Even if the strongmen like Laozu didn''t leave each other behind, they were awe stricken. They knew that the God of killing was too terrible. Fortunately, the other side retreated. Otherwise, if the other side really wanted to kill, I''m afraid all the people of the fire clan would the whole army was wiped out.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang has a chopping gourd, which can frighten each other.


    Thinking of this, these people look at Xiang Yang with gratitude. Although they are here to protect Xiang Yang, they are very clear that in the process, they did not play a big role. On the contrary, Xiang Yang scared away the murderous God and saved their lives.


    Xiang Yang was also shocked, but he had expected the result for a long time. He could feel that the killing God''s power was very terrible. Although it was only the realm of nine heaven in Dalao, he had a very powerful method of stealth and concealment. Although the ancestor of Huotian of the fire clan was a strong one in the holy land, his attack power was naturally incomparable. However, in terms of stealth and concealment It''s not necessarily comparable to the top ten of the dark ones.


    In addition, the Asian sage master seems not to be very serious. It is reasonable to be escaped by the other party.


    "Come on, drink."


    Huotian Laozu was smiling with indifference and pulling Xiangyang to drink.


    "Grandfather, please."


    Xiang Yang was very polite at the beginning, because when he did not know what kind of temper the other side was, he could not be unkind to such a powerful man in holy land.


    However, immediately, he knew that he was too careful. The old man was an impudent person. He put his arm around Xiang Yang''s shoulder and said, "boy, you are very good. I will introduce my great great great granddaughter to you later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he heard the old guy say that he would introduce his great great great granddaughter to himself. He coughed quickly and said, "Lao Zu, your great great great granddaughter may be older than me. I don''t know how old I am. I think I''d better forget it."


    "Er, it seems reasonable. When I go back to ask who is the youngest generation in my generation, I will introduce it to you."


    Huotian didn''t mind, but said with a smile.


    At the same time, he thought of something and asked Huoli, "what, Huoli boy, do you know who is the youngest woman in my generation? How old are you? "


    "Back to my ancestors, you should be the youngest princess HuoMei. Her seniority is not the youngest, but the youngest daughter of the contemporary householder. I don''t know her specific age, but she is not more than 2000 years old." Said the fire plough.


    Huoli, as the xianzun of the eight heaven realm of the fire clan, is in charge of the branch of the fire clan. He is very clear about the affairs in the family. Moreover, he has just seen HuoMei before. How can he not know that HuoMei is the youngest in the family?


    "It turns out that this old man is the ancestor of fire Mei."


    Xiang Yang blinked and said in his heart, if he and Huo Mei''s ancestors were brothers, what would Huo Mei call next time she saw herself? Do you want to call yourself your ancestor?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly came to interest.


    However, more interested than Xiang Yang is Huotian Laozu. He grabs Xiangyang with a smile and says, "zhongah, I remember that the reason why I came to help you is that the girl HuoMei begged me to come. She must like you. Ha ha ha ha, I''ll make the decision to marry Huo Mei to you after I go back. That''s great."


    At the same time, he seemed to think it was very funny. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes, it should be like this. This time, I must betroth Huo Mei to you. Tut Tut, when I see you young people, I miss my youth very much. I am also a romantic and biased childe. Unfortunately, those beautiful years are gone forever Cut, for the sake of the road, you can give up everything. "


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was suddenly dumbfounded. The old man was so dishonest that he would marry Huo Mei to himself as soon as he opened his mouth. What''s the situation?


    Don''t you want to be your brother?


    It turns out that everything is fake. The old guy looks very good to himself on the surface, but actually he wants to be his ancestor.


    How could Xiang Yang find an ancestor for himself?


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t worry. When I go back, I''ll give you HuoMei, tut."


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. He took Xiangyang and drank it. As he drank, he said with a smile, "but you don''t have to be nervous. Although your seniority is countless times smaller than me, we call us old brother in the future."


    Xiang Yang was shocked on the spot. This elder brother is really very individual. As a strong Asian saint, he must be a terrible figure who has lived to the present in ancient times. He can be called a real living fossil. He even said that he wanted to be his elder brother. He really has a childlike innocence.


    Originally, I thought that the other party wanted to be his own ancestor, but fortunately, he just wanted to be his own elder brother...


    however, it is better to call an old brother than to call the other party''s elder or ancestor. Xiang Yang has been used to all kinds of strong men for a long time. Naturally, he has no psychological burden. He said with a smile, "old brother, you are welcome, but I don''t want to be the flamboyant girl I already have a wife


    He could clearly feel that since Huotian said he would marry Huo Mei to himself, the murderous spirit had been brewing on Yindai''s body. Xiang Yang was really afraid that Yin Dai would turn against him on the spot when she was very angry.


    Of course, the relationship between Yin Dai and Xiang Yang has not reached that level. It can''t be said that Yin Dai is his wife. However, Yindai seems very angry with Huotian when she says she wants to marry Huo Mei to herself. She has already taken the initiative to enter the role.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. What''s wrong with more wives among men? In my opinion, it''s normal for you to have ten thousand wives. " Fire sky is ha ha, said with a smile.


    "You''re OK. I''m busy."


    Xiang Yang has a melancholy look on his face. However, he still has several wives who have not been found in other regions of the sky. How could he have an inexplicable relationship with Huo Mei at this time?


    What''s more, Xiang Yang was shocked by the old man''s words. Ten thousand wives, your sister''s, so many wives, I guess they can''t even call their names. What do you need so many wives to do?


    Xiang Yang felt that the old man''s thought was really evil.


    Although Huo Mei is the favored daughter of the fire clan, she may still experience the feeling of being hot and hot. However, Xiang Yang still thinks that he should be firm in his mind at this time.


    "Boy, do you look down on me?"


    However, with the voice of Xiang Yang''s refusal, he heard Huotian looking at Xiang Yang seriously."What..."


    after Huotian, the strongman in the holy land, said, not only Xiang Yang was shocked, but also other fire clan people, such as Huoli, were staring at Huotian. What''s wrong with the ancestor of this family?


    Didn''t Xiang Yang just refuse him? It turned out to look down on him.


    Sure enough, the old monster''s thoughts can not be measured by normal people.


    No matter Huoli or other fire people, they all drink with their heads down, pretending that they have not heard Huotian''s words. As fire people, after hearing Huotian''s words, they think it''s better not to take part in it. Otherwise, the child security guard will not be allowed to be dragged by the Holy land old monster of this family to persuade Xiang Yang.


    "How can I look down on you? You are the strongman of the holy land. I despise no one and dare not look down on you." Xiang Yang said melancholy.


    This Huotian is really shameless. If he doesn''t play according to common sense, Xiang Yang can''t react. At the moment, Xiang Yang can understand that there is no reason for this old monster to do anything and say anything.


    However, he also understood that these living fossil characters might have become a little abnormal because they had lived for too long. He even thought in his heart that if a group of old and immoral monsters gathered together, he did not know what kind of phenomenon would be caused.


    "If you don''t want my descendant Huo Mei, you look down on her. If you look down on her, you despise me." Said the fire sky with a sneer.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang has nothing to say. This old guy''s reasoning is really amazing. If he wants to look down on this old guy, he must promise that he will marry Huo Mei to himself. Can''t you see that Yindai''s eyes are already full of killing intention, as if he were going to chop it down with a knife?


    Even in spite of Yin Dai''s intention to kill, Xiang Yang did not dare to promise Huotian to marry Huo Mei to himself. Huo Mei''s little girl was not a normal person at first sight. How dare he marry each other as a wife?


    "Then take it as if I despise you." Xiang Yang was disappointed.


    The old man must have some quirks in his heart, and he had to force himself to say that he looked down on each other.


    "..."


    Huo Tian was stunned, and suddenly felt as if he had done something and abandoned his status as a great master of holy land.


    However, Huoli and other people are full of admiration for Xiang Yang. It''s really arrogant to dare to speak to such a powerful person in this holy land.


    "Forget it. I won''t take part in your young people''s affairs. Come and drink with my brother."


    Later, the old guy didn''t force Xiang Yang. After he was stunned, he immediately returned to normal. He pulled Xiangyang to drink with a smile, which made Xiang Yang feel relieved.


    The space warship, broken and chaotic, is heading forward towards the capital of the eastern celestial region, the largest central immortal city. Along the way, with Huotian, the holy land of the fire clan, the strong man has no need to be afraid of any danger.


    ... br >


    boom!


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang was on the fire family''s space warship, there was a huge roar in the lower boundary, in the chaos void. Behind Li Huan, there was a terrifying deity who protected him in the vast chaos storm. Yun Ruoxue and his mother Zhan Tai xuanyue were three people.


    The three of them walked in the chaos. Li Huan carried his hands on his back, and his face had a cool smile. When he looked at Xiangyun Ruoxue, the smile turned into a wisp of respect.


    Although he is the supreme immortal of the eight levels of heaven, Yun Ruoxue is his master''s woman and his mistress.


    Chaos is the most strange place, some places do not have the passage of time and time, some places are the blink of an eye time elapse for thousands of years, and there are chaos storm and chaos Warcraft.


    It can be said that the whole chaos is the most mysterious place and the most dangerous place. Fortunately, Xiang Yang let Li Huan follow. Otherwise, even if Yun Ruoxue had countless means left behind by the rosefinch girl, her means were not her own strength. It was lucky that Li Huan, the immortal of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, would be exhausted Even if it''s a big Luo jiuchongtian, that''s all.


    Li Huan''s strength is incomparable. Along the way, Li Huan firmly guarded Yun Ruoxue and her mother. Although they also encountered many risks, they all blocked all dangers with Li Huan''s strength, which made them finally find the broken ancient world where Yun Feiyang was after many times of exploration.


    "Here we are. There is a broken world ahead."


    At this time, Li Huan''s eyes twinkled with the shadow of the road, and there was a mysterious road with fragments flowing. He looked ahead and could see that there was a fire flowing in front of him, which was a self burning flame of a broken world.


    He looked up at the front, with a smile in his eyes, and said in a soft voice, "I finally found it."


    Although there are many broken world groups in the chaos, they are not many. During this period of time, they have found many places, but they have not found yunfeiyang. Nevertheless, they believe that after searching for it again and again, they can always find the place where yunfeiyang is."Great. I hope that the world I found this time is really the broken world that my father closed up."


    Yun Ruoxue''s face showed a color of excitement, and her hands could not help but tightly grasped her mother''s hand.


    "I sensed that it was the breath of your father''s life. He was in front of him. Yes, he must be shut up in this broken world group." There is a natural connection between Zhan Tai Xuan Yue and Yun Feiyang. At the moment, her face is full of excitement and she can''t help crying with joy.


    "Well, it seems that I''ve got the right one at last."


    Li Huan laughed excitedly. His body quickly broke through the chaos and took the two girls to the road. Although he could see the world ahead, in this chaos, seeing didn''t mean that they were very close. Compared with the world, their place was actually very far away. It took a long time for their naked eyes to see a broken world and a road A world in which fire is burning.


    The world has been abandoned. There is no living creature. The whole world has come to the end of life. Even if Yun Ruoxue''s cultivation is so weak, you can see that the whole world is ignited by the fire of the road.


    This flame, can be said to be the fire of life in this world.


    In fact, there is a fire of life in everything, especially in one world. When it comes to the final stage, the will of the world has decayed and died, and all the living creatures in the world have disappeared. The fire of life in the whole world will be ignited, and all the things will be burned up. Finally, this will happen Once again, the world turned into nothingness and returned to chaos.


    This fire of life can also be said to be the fire of the last road. If it is used well, it is the best source of cultivation. If it is not used well, even the Immortal King will be burned to death.


    At the moment, Li Huan and her two women are standing in the chaos. Their eyes look at the broken world. Li Huan is surprised and says, "it turns out that it is not just a world, but a broken world group. The world is closely linked and may be as big as the universe Xiuzhen world. In this way, the fire of the world''s road is extraordinary."


    Even Li Huan''s face is shocked. You know, if it''s just a broken world, it''s nothing. However, it''s not a broken world, but a world group, and it''s very huge. The fire of the road is even more terrible.


    "This..."


    after listening to Li Huan''s words, Yun Ruoxue and Zhan Tai xuanyue are worried at the same time. Yun Ruoxue directly asks, "Li Huan, is my father in danger?"


    "I don''t know yet. We''ll go in and see what''s going on."


    Li Huan shook his head, and his face showed a dignified color. If it was just the fire of the road in a broken world, Li Huan would not be afraid to be the immortal. But this is a huge world group. After the fire of the road in the last stage of life burns up, even the strong man behind Li Huanzhi dare not underestimate this piece of dilapidation After all, he needs to protect the two women, so he has to be careful to deal with any possible crisis.


    Boom!


    However, just as Li Huan was about to take her two girls into the broken world, she suddenly heard a huge roar coming out of the world. Then, the huge broken world group broke into pieces, and the infinite flame converged towards the center in this instant, forming a huge oven, surrounded by a figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    "It''s the father."


    Seeing the figure surrounded by the infinite flame, yunruosheidon made a cry of surprise. Although the figure was surrounded by countless road fires, she could see at a glance that it was her father yunfeiyang.


    "It''s him. It''s yunlang." Zhan Tai xuanyue also cried with joy. She looked at the person surrounded by the fire, who she had been thinking about for tens of thousands of years. Now, she really saw each other again.


    Li Huan looked at each other with dignified expression and exclaimed, "his strength is so strong, isn''t it said that he is breaking through the big Luo in the closed door? How is it that once we break through daruo, we are already in the realm of the supreme fairy king in the six fold heaven of Dalao


    It is, at the moment, Li Huan is feeling the figure that is burning by the infinite flame, is a fairy king, and is also a very strong man of cultivation.


    Even, in Li Huan''s induction, the strength of the other side was not weak even when he was the king of heaven and ancient fairies. He could not help but be shocked. Once he broke through, he was the Immortal King. How terrible should such strength be?


    "Because he is my father and Xiangyang''s senior brother." Cloud like snow''s face showed a proud look.


    After hearing this, Li Huan nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "yes, since he is the elder brother of the eldest brother, he is naturally very powerful. However, as soon as he breaks through daruo, he is already the Immortal King of the six heaven realm of Dalao, which has surpassed the sages and sages."


    "Li Huan, when will my father wake up? If we go to him now, will we disturb him? "


    Cloud if snow looks forward to looking at Li Huan and asks.


    "I don''t know. I can only see his own creation. However, he has reached the last moment to melt himself with the fire of the last road of the broken world group. When he really succeeds, I''m afraid that few of the fairies in the fairyland are his opponents." Li Huan said in a deep voice.


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing Li Huan''s words, Yun Ruoxue and Zhan taixuanyue can''t help but take a breath. During this period of time, they chat with Li Huan. They know that Li Huan used to be the king of heaven and the ancient fairy king, and now he has become the Immortal King. It''s very difficult for Yun Feiyang to get such a comment from Li Huan Yes.


    When yunruoxue and Zhantai xuanyue are shocked, they don''t know that Li Huan is more shocked. Yunfeiyang''s cultivation has broken through to the realm of Dara, and has become the king of immortals directly. Moreover, he has become the super Immortal King of the six levels of heaven in Dara, and can be quenched by the fire of the road of the world group. After Yun Feiyang''s success, although it is still the same Fairy king, but the real physical power is absolutely terrible. I''m afraid that the physical power of cloud flying at that time has surpassed the Immortal King.


    "Is it the characteristic of the eldest brother that the flesh is so strong?"


    Li Huan suddenly remembered that Xiang Yang''s physical strength was also so strong that he was surprised. He thought that Xiang Yang''s physical strength was incomparable.


    Boom!


    At this time, I heard a huge roar, and the infinite flame suddenly changed. I saw that countless flames were absorbed by human figures and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, just for a while, in the void ahead, the infinite flame was suddenly absorbed by the figure in the middle. In the blink of an eye, most of it had disappeared. Then, with the figure standing up, in Li Huan''s eyes, we could see that the opposite side suddenly took a hard breath.


    "Hoo..."


    this breath, as if it could devour all things. In the blink of an eye, it swallowed all the flames into the mouth of the clouds. All the flames left after the collapse of the world group disappeared. There was only a middle-aged man in green Changshan, elegant and mild complexion, standing up with a look of excitement on his face Cloud like snow and Zhan Tai dazzle the moon.


    Yunfeiyang finally closed the door, and his cultivation not only really broke through to the realm of daruo, but also became the super Immortal King of the six levels of heaven.


    "Moon!"


    "Yunlang... Father."


    Then, without seeing any action of yunfeiyang, his figure twinkled, and instantly appeared in front of yunruoshue and Zhantai xuanyue. His face was full of excited tears, and his eyes kept looking at Zhan Tai xuanyue.


    In this way, even if yunruoxue is put aside, it seems that in yunfeiyang''s eyes, only his lover Zhan Tai dazzles the moon, and yunruoshue has become redundant.


    Yun Ruoxue curled her mouth and saw her father didn''t even look at her. Instead, she rushed to look at her mother excitedly. Although she was a little lost in her heart, on the surface, she coaxed, "Dad, hold it fast. What are you waiting for? You have been waiting for tens of thousands of years, and now you have met. Don''t you hold your wife?"


    "You child."


    Yunfeiyang couldn''t help laughing, but he stretched out his hand and tightly held Zhan Tai xuanyue in his arms. At the same time, his other hand was to hold Yun Ruoxue and his family tightly together."Yunlang, I finally found you. Great."


    Zhan Tai xuanyue whispers to herself that Rao is a strong man in the three realms of heaven. She can''t hide her excitement when she meets someone who has missed her for countless years.


    "Hee hee, father and mother, that''s great. I''ll also have my parents around me in the future."


    Yun Ruoxue also said excitedly. From childhood to adulthood, her greatest hope was to be able to have her parents at the same time. Later, Xiang Yang took her to find her mother, but her father disappeared, which made her feel very sad. Now, at last, all three of her family are together.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t come to you earlier."


    Yun Feiyang''s tone is full of guilt. As a man, he didn''t want to find his wife. Instead, he let his wife find himself. For him, he was excited, but he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "From then on, our family finally reunited."


    Li Huan did not disturb them when they were holding them excitedly. Instead, he stood among the broken world groups. Holding the Dharma in his right hand, he immediately gathered countless fragments of the world before they could be washed away by the chaotic airflow. Then, Li Huan grasped them in the void and melted them into a ball.


    Li Huan, as a peerless immortal in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao, naturally made the three people separated from each other and looked at Li Huan. When Yun Feiyang saw him, he couldn''t help shaking, "is this elder?"


    "His name is Li Huan. He belongs to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang asked him to protect us and come to you."


    Yun Ruoxue said first.


    "Younger martial brother''s person?"


    After hearing this, Yun Feiyang was stunned. Then, he remembered the legend of his master. He immediately thought that Li Huan was sent by his master to protect his younger martial brother.


    However, when he remembered that his wife and daughter were escorted by Li Huan to safely cross the chaos and enter here, he showed a serious and grateful look on his face, saluted Li Huan and said, "yunfeiyang has met my master, thank you for escorting my wife and daughter."


    Although Li Huan is a peerless immortal and powerful man, he does not dare to have a bit of big when facing the cloud flying. He holds the melted fragments of the world in one hand, and replies in a hurry, "don''t be polite. I''m my eldest brother''s younger brother. You are his senior brother. I dare not call myself an elder. You''d better call me Li Huan."


    "Li Huan, the ancient fairy king of heaven!"


    When Li Huan said his name, yunfeiyang suddenly showed a shock color, he even recognized Li Huan.


    "I can''t believe that you know my former name after all these years." Li Huan looks at Yun Feiyang in surprise. He can see that although Yun Feiyang is not young, he is only a few tens of thousands of years old, which can not match the ancient times. In Li Huan''s eyes, the age of tens of thousands of years is really too young. However, yunfeiyang even knows his name, which makes him feel a little surprised.


    "I can''t believe it''s really you."


    Yun Feiyang''s face was excited, as if he had become a star chasing fan. "I have always admired you since I knew your existence from ancient books. I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see your real body. And after endless years, you have become immortal. It''s really my honor."


    "Ha ha, you are welcome. Li Huan is just a younger brother of my eldest brother, Xiang Yang." Li Huan said with a smile.


    "This..."


    in his heart, Yun Feiyang thought that Li Huan was the descendant of his master, so he became Xiang Yang''s younger brother. He didn''t think much about this, but he was very excited because he saw the object he worshipped for the first time. In addition, he was in a high mood when he saw his wife and daughter. Although he was already the fairy king at the top of the sixth heaven of Dalao, he was in a state of excitement There was a smile on the old face.


    "Can you still use these broken pieces of the world?"


    At this time, Li Huan is to look at the clouds.


    "It''s no use, please do as you please." Cloud flies yang to say quickly.


    Don''t say that he has no use at all. Even if he is useful, he can not say that he is useful in the face of Li Huan, who escorts his wife and daughter into chaos and is still a character he has always worshipped.


    "Well, in that case, I intend to use these broken pieces of the world to smelt a magic weapon for Miss Yun. At that time, I would like to give a gift to my future sister-in-law."


    The cloud flies and laughs softly, and the right hand shakes. It directly absorbs the Qi of infinite chaos, motivates itself to ignite chaos, and melts these broken world groups with the fire of chaos.


    "Ah..."


    when Yun Ruoxue heard that Li Huan said that he was his future sister-in-law, she immediately blushed, and her heart was full of joy. At this time, Yun Feiyang felt that the respect for Xiang Yang shown by Li Huan did not seem to be the person sent by his master to protect Xiang Yang, so he secretly asked about Li Huan.


    "Father, I know that Xiang Yang met Li Huan in the field of immortals and demons. At that time, Li Huan was just a hero, and then somehow Xiangyang took him in."As a person who saw Xiang Yang conquer the strong in the immortal and demon battlefield, Yun Ruoxue knew everything very well and told Yun Feiyang everything with a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, yunfeiyang took a breath and couldn''t help exclaiming, "has it been a long time since I closed up? Otherwise, why does younger martial brother already have such ability? "


    When he entered the deep chaos and seclusion, although Xiang Yang''s strength was not weak compared with the secular world, and even reached the peak of his accomplishments in the period of crossing the loot, he did not know how far away he was from the realm of Dalao.


    When Yun Feiyang heard that Xiang Yang could take over Li Huan, the ancient celestial king, he was shocked. He thought he was closed in the chaos. He didn''t know the passage of time. Hundreds of thousands of years had passed.


    "More than ten years."


    Said yunruoshue.


    "More than ten years..."


    Yun Feiyang breathed a sigh of relief, and then he murmured, "younger martial brother is worthy of being a younger martial brother, worthy of being the master''s own disciple. He is destined to become a real existence of great power. In fact, it is normal to have such changes in more than ten years."


    "Yunlang, you''re not bad. If you break through daruo, you are already the top six heaven Immortal King of Dalao, and you have achieved unprecedented achievements Zhan Tai said with love on her face.


    "If it wasn''t for the energy left by my master in my body to help me, I might have broken through and failed, not to mention my present achievements."


    Yun Feiyang sighs helplessly. What he practices is the method of infinite separation. For him, if he wants to break through, he must melt all the body parts into one, and all the ways can be unified.


    However, this process is really dangerous. Although he melted himself with the fire of the broken world group, he also met with great danger. Fortunately, his master, Xiang Yang''s master, once left a force in yunfeiyang''s body to help him overcome the difficulties. Otherwise, even Yun Feiyang''s talent might have broken through.


    "Yunlang, it''s hard for you."


    Zhan Tai Xuan Yue said in a low voice, holding tightly the hand of Yun Fei Yang.


    "It''s not bitter, it''s not bitter at all. As long as one family can get together, it''s the same even though it''s bitter."


    Yunfeiyang''s face is full of excitement. For him, his biggest pursuit in his life is to reunite his family. Now, it is reunion, and the excitement in his heart is hard to disperse.


    A family of three are talking about their love for each other. Soon after, Li Huan smelted the broken world into a small flying sword and gave it to Yun Ruoxue. "This is the treasure of the world. It''s condensed from the fragments of the broken world group. Although it can''t be compared with the most precious treasure, it''s also very extraordinary. If Miss Yun is against people, It''s as light as a feather to miss Yun to sacrifice this flying sword directly. However, for your opponent, it''s like a broken world group. Even if the Immortal King is killed, it won''t be good. "


    A broken world group melted into a flying sword. The weight of this sword is too terrible to say nothing else. Although Li Huan''s refining level can only be said to be average, he only needs to melt the world into a sword. The weight is infinite, and the Immortal King can not resist this sword.


    "Well, it''s not very good. You protected us all the way and sent me treasures."


    Yun Ruoxue looks hesitant. Although she knows that Li Huan gave her treasure because of Xiang Yang, she still feels very embarrassed.


    "You are my sister-in-law. I should give you a gift of meeting, as long as you don''t mind that it''s too late." Li Huan said in a hurry.


    When Yun Feiyang saw Li Huan really respected his daughter, he was surprised and secretly said, "my junior brother''s achievements over the years have been so great. It seems that my elder martial brother has been surpassed by him."


    Thinking of how hard he had worked so hard to make his way into the realm of Dalao, it was a life of death. He directly broke through to the level of the real six level Immortal King of Dalao. However, his younger martial brother Xiang Yang had already achieved such achievements. Even Yun Feiyang felt that Xiang Yang was really incredible.


    "I''ll take it. Thank you."


    As soon as Yun Ruoxue heard the word "sister-in-law", she immediately put the sword away and refined it on the spot.


    "After that, you guys came back to see me off."


    After that, Li Huan is smiling softly and escorts the three members of yunfeiyang''s family to leave chaos again. The task of his lower boundary has been completed. Next, he should return to his elder brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    Boom!


    In the chaos, a huge chaotic stone suddenly exploded, revealing a slender, wild young man. The young man''s muscles were high, and his body was full of wild air, as if he were a wild beast swallowing hundreds of millions of creatures.


    His whole body is filled with the breath of chaos, with the breath of terror, and even, in his body, there is a thick, chaotic and hazy road which is like a million Zhang dragon. This is not the air of chaos, but the rule of chaos.


    It can be said that it is unique to understand the Tao of chaos in chaos and turn chaos into the rules of Da Luo. However, the real cultivation of this young man can only reach the peak of the true immortal. He can even understand these Da Luo rules, which shows his horror.


    You know, it''s not so easy for the saints to understand the chaos Dara rules in ancient times. However, the young man understood the chaotic Dara rules in the realm of true immortals. He was wild and had a hazy breath. He seemed to be the God of chaos. It was really terrible.


    At this moment, the young man stood up, looked at the chaos, and said with a soft smile, "the ultimate war is coming. The battle of true immortals in millions of continents is open. It''s my turn to be born."


    "After closing up for a million years, I finally understand the rule of chaos. This time, I''m sure Chixiong will win the first place in the true immortal of million continents."


    At the same time, he took a step forward and instantly disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    As he stepped out, the chaos under his feet exploded, and chaos was crushed by him directly. The terrible chaos storm generated behind him, but he had disappeared.


    This is a real immortal with extreme terror. Although it only shows a chaotic Da Luo rule, this Da Luo rule has surpassed countless others'' Dara rules.


    Even if the Immortal King comes, he may not be able to block this rule.


    This is the real source of all things, and the chaos in which millions of roads converge is the beginning of everything and the root of everything.


    And he, controlling the way of chaos, is to say that he controls the infinite Road, has very terrible power, even if he is only a real immortal, but he is absolutely a supreme power.


    If some immortals who have lived for millions of years know the name of this young Chixiong, they will be scared by him.


    Chixiong, one of the super Tianjiao millions of years ago, was the first place in the real immortal battle of the million continents at that time, and he was the first pride of the younger generation.


    Later, he disappeared. Everyone thought that something had happened to him. Unexpectedly, he sealed himself in the depths of chaos and understood the rule of chaos. Although Chixiong is still a true immortal, his strength has reached a very terrible level. Let alone being invincible among the true immortals, there are not necessarily several immortal Kings His opponent.


    The bell of the emperor of heaven rings to announce the opening of the battle of true immortals in the millions of continents. The more important goal is to let these hermit old monsters come into the world to participate in the war. This one is the ultimate one. The person who gets the first place will get a great chance. At the same time, it is also very important for the fairyland.


    At this moment, countless hidden "old monsters" in the realm of true immortals all wake up and come out of the seclusion to prepare for the war.


    "The real war is about to start. I''ve been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, and I''m finally waiting for you."


    At the same time, in a very terrible Jedi in the fairyland, a man stepped out of the same place. This was a woman with a bright smile on her face, big eyes, and beautiful appearance. However, there was a very mysterious breath flowing around her.


    It seems that this woman is not in this part of the world. With her walking, all the dangers in this Jedi can''t do any harm to her. Even her whole person seems to be nihilistic. She is walking towards the outside of the Jedi step by step. Obviously, this is also a strong man who has been hiding and practicing in order to participate in this one hundred million continents true immortal war Although she is also a true immortal, she has a special and terrifying strength in order to fight for the first place in the real immortal war of millions of continents.


    "Boom..."


    "the battle of true immortals in millions of continents is about to start. Here I am, and the first place is mine."


    "It''s been closed for hundreds of thousands of years, and it''s about to open. This time, I''m going to kill a lot. No one can stop me from winning the first prize in the real immortal war."


    "Roar..."


    among the myriad realms of heaven, there are countless real immortals who have lived in seclusion for many years. These are the real supreme arrogance and the old monsters who have lived for many years. However, they all have one common feature, that is, they are only real immortals.


    If these old monsters had been breaking through the cultivation step by step, I''m afraid they would have become the top celestial beings in the nine fold heaven state of Dalao. However, they suppressed their own cultivation and willingly suppressed their cultivation to the realm of true immortals for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. All this is to be able to participate in this one million continents of true immortals War, to get the final fate of the first place in the real immortal war.Xiang Yang didn''t know about all this. He didn''t know the strength of these people, nor did he know that some people even understood the rule of Da Luo of chaos. If he knew that there were so many terrors, he would not be so relaxed.


    By this time, Xiang Yang had already arrived at the central immortal city in the eastern heaven.


    Boom!


    With the 18 spaceships penetrating out of the chaos, Xiang Yang is presented with a vast and boundless immortal city. This immortal city is not suspended in the air, but stands on the ground. Although it is vast and has a very mysterious atmosphere, Xiang Yang has no feeling about the central immortal city after seeing the Imperial City of Wanyao Tianzhou.


    Although the central fairy city is also vast, it is far from comparable to the ancient imperial city where the emperor of heaven lived.


    "This is the central immortal city in the eastern heaven. Emperor Xu Ming himself is a relatively casual man. He knows that he can''t compare with the ancient Tiandi city in any case. So he asked people to build a city at will. Although Xu Ming''s son of a bitch is not very good, he is really good at building immortal city. What''s on the surface All these face projects are useless. As long as he knows how to fight for more resources for the eastern heaven and open up more cultivation methods for the fairyland, he is still a good emperor of heaven. "


    Beside Xiang Yang, the red haired old man stood smiling and said.


    This guy laughs and doesn''t even put the Oriental emperor in his eyes. It seems that in his eyes, the Oriental emperor is just an ordinary person.


    "The Oriental emperor Xu Ming?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Huotian with a melancholy look on his face. "As the ancestor of one of the five heavenly families, shouldn''t you be a subordinate of Oriental heaven and earth? How can it seem that he is very casual to the Oriental emperor? Is this the performance that a subordinate should have to the leader? "


    "Ha ha, my subordinates..."


    Huotian, the ancestor of the fire clan, sneered and said, "the real origin of the five heavenly families is the evolution of the five element heavenly family under the ancient emperor of heaven in ancient times, which is not what outsiders understand. The five heavenly families are the officials of the eastern heaven. Speaking of it, Xu Ming himself knows that as the Oriental emperor of heaven, he is only one It''s just a gimmick. Forget it. Even if you''re a descendant of that line, it''s no use saying so much. Next, you just need to get the first prize in the real immortal battle of millions of continents. "


    At the same time, Huotian put his arm around Xiang Yang''s shoulder and said, "however, you should also know that the fire clan is a big family. In order to prepare for the real immortal battle, there are naturally many Tianjiao waiting to directly enter the finals. Although I can directly give you this quota, you may need to let those Tianjiao understand that you have this qualification Only if you get this quota. "


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t brag about our relationship in the fire clan. Although I''m your old brother, I won''t admit it if you talk about it all over the place. No matter what you want to get in the fire clan, you must rely on your own ability to get it. Otherwise, you can''t get a lot of things by relationship. Try your best, boy I hope that one day, you will be able to brother me with your strength


    At the same time, he has disappeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    After listening to Huotian''s words, Xiang Yang had a melancholy look on his face. "I knew that it was definitely not so simple to get the quota to directly enter the finals. I didn''t expect that the battle between the real immortals of the million continents had not started yet, so I had to fight Tianjiao of the fire clan first."


    What Huotian said before he left, of course, is to tell Xiang Yang that if he wants to get the place in the finals, he must first subdue those Tianjiao of the younger generation of the Huo clan.


    Otherwise, some of the younger generation''s arrogance of the fire clan are the strong ones in the realm of true immortals. They also want to participate in the battle of the true immortals in millions of continents, and they are also running for the first place. How could they easily give Xiang Yang the place to enter the finals?


    Although Xiang Yang also understood this truth, he was still a little puzzled when he heard Huotian talking about it at the moment. He secretly said, "it''s different from what Huo Xiaoniu said to me. It seems that I can talk to Huo Xiaoniu again and say that if not, it''s important to find a place to challenge from scratch."


    "You don''t know these things?"


    Huoli came to Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "Should I know?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Keke..."


    Huoli almost choked to death by Xiang Yang''s words. What Xiang Yang said was true. Although Xiang Yang had a deal with the fire clan, the people of the fire clan didn''t tell Xiang Yang. How could they know about this?


    "As the ancestor of Huotian said, the Huo clan is a huge family. There are many Tianjiao and powerful people in the family. Everyone wants to get a place to enter the finals of the real immortal war in millions of continents. However, even the fire clan, the quota is limited. Therefore, I got the news before I sent out to meet you. The fire clan is going to launch a real immortal generation internally If you can enter the top three, you can directly enter the finals"The fire clan is too insincere."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows. Although he was not afraid to fight with the real immortal of the fire clan, he felt that it would be a bit too easy to bully him if he accepted the arrangement of the fire clan so easily.


    Moreover, this is the final of the fire clan. I am not a member of the fire clan. It seems that there is no need to accept the arrangement of the fire clan.


    Xiang Yang sneered softly. He had already made a decision in his heart.


    "Cough, brother Xiang, don''t be like this. This is the internal arrangement of the fire clan. In fact, there is no way to do it. As far as I know, those forces that can directly enter the finals have to fight internally to decide who will be allowed to enter the finals. This is the most fair. Otherwise, there are various kinds of forces in each force Tianjiao, everyone is not convinced, let the other side into the finals, only now internal a duel


    The fire plough hastily explained.


    "All I know is that I''m not Huo. I''m the one who paid a lot of money to get the first place in the name of the fire clan. But the fire clan wants to let me fight with the younger generation of the fire clan first. That''s too insincere. Well, I''d better find a place to sign up for the war. Anyway, I have nothing to do, just a few years'' time, so I can do well If you have fun, you can also harvest some fairies. "


    Xiang Yang turned his eyes and pretended to be angry. He said directly to Huoli, "elder brother, I''m angry with the fire clan, not you. Although I don''t want to continue to cooperate with the fire clan because the fire clan has no sincerity, you are still my brother and will not change."


    At the same time, he wanted to leave.


    "Don''t..."


    after hearing this, Huoli suddenly had no choice but to give a bitter smile, and quickly seized Xiang Yang''s hand. "Don''t do this. Once you leave, I''ll be free to pick up and see you off. You can at least go to the Huo clan with me."


    "Can I leave safely after I enter the fire clan?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Well, it must be possible."


    Huoli also thinks that the question asked by Xiang Yang is not a small one. If Xiang Yang enters the fire clan, it will be very difficult for him to leave again. After all, Xiang Yang has already promised the fire clan to win the first prize in the battle of true immortals in the name of the fire clan. The fire clan has mobilized so many strong people to protect Xiangyang. If Xiang Yang fails to fulfill the contract, it will be difficult for him to leave again If the transaction is fixed, it means that all the fire clan has done for Xiangyang is in vain. Isn''t there no place for the huge amount of resources to be consumed?


    However, as a member of the fire clan, he naturally could not tell Xiang Yang these things. He was ordered to send Xiang Yang into the fire clan, which would be regarded as the completion of his task. At the moment, he said bravely, "if I take you into the fire clan, I will naturally strive to bring you out."


    "Ha ha... Forget it. I won''t let you in trouble."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "elder brother, you can drink together when you are free. It''s the same with all brothers. I''ll see you later."


    Said, to the small bald and other people waved, "go, find a place to play."


    "Good."


    Small bald head and small blood and other people should quickly follow up, while Yin Dai is holding hands with Xiang Yang, and they are ready to leave the fire clan''s space warship.


    Boom!


    "Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch, have already come to the gate of the city, and even want to repent. You are too much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    "Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch, have already come to the gate of the city, and even want to repent. You are too much."


    At this time, accompanied by an angry voice, I saw a long rainbow from far to near, and instantly arrived on the spaceship. There was a very beautiful woman standing on it with a red face, which was very beautiful.


    At the same time, when Huo Mei finds Yindai holding hands with Xiang Yang, she is even more angry and shivers all over her body. She can''t help but roar, "you bastard."


    Huo Mei didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had already arrived at the gate of the central immortal city. She didn''t plan to enter the city. Moreover, she even wanted to leave, and she had to deliberately hold the hand of the woman beside her. She must have wanted to play for herself.


    "Fire girl, you finally show up. I thought we were going to miss it."


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Huo Mei with a faint smile on his face. However, his smile had not lasted long before it became stiff. He only felt that there was a soft little hand in his waist that was being kneaded hard, which made him have to relax the flesh of his waist, so that the other side could pinch himself more easily...


    Yindai saw that Xiang Yang was doing something for Fang When he specially relaxed the soft meat in his waist, he suddenly showed a brilliant smile on his face. He couldn''t bear to be pinched by himself, but stroked him gently.


    "Hey, although Yindai is a violent girl, she still can''t bear to pinch me." After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt very proud.


    When Xiang Yang and Yin Dai are both very happy here, Huo Mei is going to get angry and scold and shout, "you two are flirting with me in front of me. It''s too much not to put me in my eyes."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang and Yin Dai raised their heads and glanced at her at the same time. Yindai did not speak, but looked at her quietly, while Xiang Yang said with a smile, "Huo Xiaoniu, it''s said that the one in debt is the boss. It''s true that you still owe me thousands of pieces of top-quality immortal utensils, and now you want to be the leader in front of me."


    "Nonsense, where do I want to be the boss?"


    Huo Mei said angrily, "isn''t it just some top-grade fairies? You are so stingy. Not long ago, you got thousands of pieces of top-grade immortal tools in Wanyao Tianzhou, and you still don''t give up on some top-grade immortal tools. Can you have some pursuit? "


    At the moment, she is too angry, especially when she knew that Xiang Yang was coming, she just sat down and put on makeup for a long time before she came out to see Xiang Yang. However, she even saw that Xiang Yang promised to go back on her promise. She didn''t want to enter the territory of Quhuo people in the county, and even held the hand of a beautiful woman.


    At the moment, her eyes tried not to look at the hands of Xiang Yang and Yin Dai, but she could not help but glance at Xiang Yang.


    "It''s mine. No one can take it."


    Xiang Yang said leisurely.


    Although he has thousands of top-grade immortal tools on his body, the value of some of them is less than ten. However, those top-grade immortal tools were obtained by him in the lower world. How could he give them to Huo Mei so easily?


    "Here you are. Here you are."


    After hearing this, Huo Mei was so angry that she threw a storage ring to Xiang Yang. "These are all the top-grade fairies that were collected for you at that time. You can see for yourself."


    "I believe you."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang put away these top-grade immortal tools directly. He sighed that he had been working hard and busy in the lower world for so long, forcing those real immortals Tianjiao to write down the IOU. Now he has finally collected them, and his mood is finally relaxed.


    "Well, it''s time to talk about our relationship."


    Looking at Xiang Yang with a sneer, Huo Mei directly says, "Xiang Yang, are you a man in the end?"


    "Well, if you want to know, you can give it a try and see if I''m a man." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Ah..."


    as soon as he finished his words, he screamed. However, Yindai''s hand was placed on his waist, which severely ravaged him.


    "You dare to talk nonsense."


    After seeing Huo Mei, she was very unhappy, but on the surface it was more and more cold. She chided and said, "Xiangyang, if you are a real man, you will finish what you promised me, instead of not counting after you have agreed. This is not what a real man should do."


    "Fire girl, you want to stimulate me." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    He really agreed to Huo Mei. As long as the fire clan gave him those conditions, he would take the first place in the battle between the true immortals of the million continents in the name of the fire clan. However, because of Huotian''s words, he knew that he had to fight with the real immortals of the fire family before he entered the fire clan. After that, he felt very upset and felt cheated, so he thought No Ken continues to fulfill the agreement with the fire clan.


    At the moment, Huo Mei''s words make him feel a headache. If he doesn''t agree with Huo Mei, he seems to have a feeling of repentance after he has agreed. He feels that he is an unreliable person, which makes him feel very uncomfortable."I asked if you were a man."


    Huo Mei said with a sneer, "if you are a normal man, I will fulfill the things you promised me. If you admit that you are not a man, leave now."


    "Oh, you say that, I really am..."


    when Xiang Yang said this, he stopped immediately.


    "What is it really?" Huo Mei looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer in her eyes. "I thought you Xiangyang was a real man. Although you usually talk a lot, your words will count. I didn''t expect you to be so seedless..."


    "I''m not convinced if you say so."


    Xiang Yang looked at HuoMei melancholy, "although I know you are stimulating me, but I am really stimulated by you. Come on, go to the fire clan. Since you want to fight, you can call people out directly and see how many real immortals there are in your fire family. Just go straight to the top. However, I try not to kill people, but it is inevitable to hurt. You should give me a promise first Conceit, it''s none of my business. "


    Since they want to fight, in Xiang Yang''s opinion, none of the real immortals in the fire clan can take several moves in their own hands. When they do, they will be able to solve all the real immortals with one move, saving trouble.


    "Good."


    This time, the man who promised Xiang Yang was not HuoMei, but an old man with a very powerful look. He appeared out of thin air, followed by a group of people, each of whom had a terrible breath. He was obviously a strong man of the fire clan.


    And the strength of this old man is even more terrible. He is actually a super strong man who has already reached the nine levels of heaven in Dalao.


    There were more than a dozen people following the old man. Every one of them was immortal. Even, in Xiang Yang''s induction, most of them were immortal zuns in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, which made his heart tremble. The fire family, worthy of being one of the five heavenly families, had so many strong men.


    "Old man, why are you here?"


    Fire Mei saw that old man, the face is showing displeasure color, "I have finished him, you just appear, this is to rob credit?"


    "Silly girl, how could your father come to take your credit?"


    Behind the old man, a middle-aged beautiful woman came out. Although she was only a master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, she was also very terrible. She went to the front of HuoMei, gently stroked her head, and said with a smile, "girl, it should be the reward you can get. Naturally, you will not be deprived of it."


    At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang. When she saw the beautiful standing Yindai beside Xiangyang, she frowned a little, and then she laughed, "so you are Xiangyang. It''s true that you are a good-looking talent. No wonder Meier always thinks of you."


    "Never forget me?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then with a casual smile on his face, he said in his heart, "I see that Huo Mei is not thinking of me, but thinking about how to swallow my immortal utensils."


    "Mother, how can I miss him?"


    After hearing this, Huo Mei looks shy and looks at Xiang Yang. She finds that Xiang Yang has nothing to show. Her expression suddenly darkens. Of course, if she knows that Xiang Yang thinks that she is trying to swallow up the top-grade fairies of Xiang Yang, she will be angry and want to kill him.


    "Xiang Xiaoyou, Huo Shaoling, the owner of the fire family, has heard of Xiaoyou for a long time. Today, I finally met him. With his talent, he has great hope for the first place in the World War of true immortals."


    Huo Shaoling, the master of the fire family, said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    In the face of Xiang Yang, he restrained his immortal power and did not suppress Xiangyang with his own force. At his level, he not only achieved the highest level of the nine fold heaven of Dalao, but also was the owner of such a huge force as the fire clan. Naturally, he would not do anything to suppress Xiangyang with his own authority.


    And there''s no need at all.


    Ordinary strong people like to suppress each other with their own oppression when facing those with weaker cultivation. Xiang Yang originally thought that the owner of the fire family came out with so many strong people to give him a strong impression. Unexpectedly, the other side seemed to be more gentle when he spoke, which made Xiang Yang feel good.


    He sighed and said, "the owner is polite. If you want to name me, I''m sure I''m not famous. After all, I just came to the fairyland only a few years ago. However, I''m really the first one in the Zhenxian battle of millions of continents. Otherwise, I would not dare to make this deal with the fire clan."


    At the same time, his face showed a trace of "modest" color, but compared with his words, his face of modesty seems to have no effect.


    "Haha, it''s the best thing for young people to have this confidence." After hearing this, Huo Shaoling suddenly showed a happy look.


    Although there are also some people in the fire family who have suppressed their cultivation for countless years for the sake of the battle of true immortals in millions of continents, they dare not put everything on the strong ones of the fire family. So when they knew that Xiang Yang had a great hope of winning the first place, Huo Shaoling, as the owner of the fire family, agreed directly with Huo Mei It''s coming down.Although the resources provided by the fire clan are not small resources, it is worthwhile to exchange those cultivation resources for a name that may win the first prize for such a huge thing as the fire clan.


    Of course, Huo Shaoling thought it was worth it, but there was a look of disdain on his face behind him. He felt that it was a waste of resources for the owner to invite Xiang Yang as a foreign aid.


    In their opinion, Tianjiao in the real immortal realm of the fire clan is not famous because they have been practicing all the time. If they really let them go, they will be more famous than Xiang Yang.


    However, the head of the fire family has absolute dignity among the fire family. Although some people think it is unnecessary, they dare not say so.


    "It''s the first time for me to come to the small fire friends city to receive the fire friends from the small fire friends."


    Huo Shaoling, the owner of the fire clan, said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Thank you very much for that."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Since he has decided to continue to complete the transaction with the fire clan, he naturally wants to go to the ring. At least, he has to wait until he is sure that he can directly enter the finals, and then he will take away the resources that the fire clan promised to give him before leaving. Then he can wait for the start of the finals.


    Next, under the leadership of the fire clan, Xiang Yang followed Yindai, Xiaoxue, xiaoguangtou, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong, and they all headed for the fire clan.


    In the process, they did not fly past at the fastest speed, but walked in the immortal city. As they walked, Huo Shaoling, the head of the fire family, introduced, "this central immortal city is the largest one in the Oriental heaven. In the Oriental heaven, not only the emperor of heaven lives in this central immortal city, but also the fire clan and Taoist gate, one of the five heavenly families, are also in the city Inside. "


    "Is the gate in the city?"


    Xiang Yang looked surprised. He thought that the jiudi mountain of daomen should be on a mountain outside the city. Unexpectedly, the whole Taoist gate was in the central immortal city.


    "Is it possible that you and daomen are old?"


    Huo Shaoling, the master of the fire family, looks at Xiang Yang in surprise and asks.


    "It can''t be said that it''s old. It''s just that the contemporary Taoist Lin Xian is my brother." Xiang Yang chuckled and did not say that he had beaten the old man of the fifth daozun among the nine Taoist masters.


    He looked at the immortals on the street at random, and found that some of them had the smell of daomen. He knew that if he had ever "competed" with the fifth Taoist priest in public, the next moment would be those powerful Taoist masters who would settle accounts with themselves.


    "Ha ha, the Taoist gate is in the east of Xiancheng. It''s very easy to find. If you want to go there, you just need to let Meier take you there."


    Fire family master fire Shaoling said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Xiang Yang chuckled and glanced at Huo Mei. The little girl had been following her mother. She didn''t know what to say to her mother. She was red and smiling happily.


    Huo Mei seems to feel Xiang Yang''s eyes. She suddenly turns her head and looks at Xiang Yang. Then she hums and ignores Xiang Yang.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked and thought that the girl was a little strange. However, seeing that Huo Mei ignored her and Yindai who was close to her, he did not care what Huo Mei meant, but followed Huo Shaoling, the master of the fire family, to the fairy City, listening to the introduction of Huo Shaoling to the central fairy city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    "This is..."


    "my God, it is so many powerful people of the fire clan who come out to meet them in person, and the family leader and his wife of the fire family are also here. Who is he


    "This young man is just a real immortal. Is it the foreign aid invited by the fire clan this time? However, even if the fire clan gets foreign aid, how can a real immortal have such a great energy to let the fire clan family master and his wife come out to meet him in person? "


    "It''s him. This bastard has come to the immortal city. I was beaten up by him just a few days ago, and I also won ten pieces of the best immortal utensils."


    Along the way, countless people in the immortal city saw this scene, and they were all shocked. Of course, some people recognized Xiang Yang. Almost all of these people were beaten by Xiang Yang at the time of Wanyao Tianzhou. They felt the place where Xiang Yang hit them and gnawed their teeth at Xiang Yang. They were eager to rush up and beat Xiang Yang Even the head of the fire clan took Xiang Yang with him. Even if he gave them another hundred courage, he did not dare to do so.


    At this time, Xiang Yang seemed to hear someone say that he was not. He glanced around and found that there was a fairy king who looked familiar. After thinking about it for a while, he immediately laughed. This guy was the one who had been beaten up by him. Moreover, the strength of the other side was extraordinary and his bones were very hard, which impressed Xiang Yang deeply.


    Xiang Yang waved to the Immortal King with a smile, "Hello, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I even miss it."


    "I miss you, ghost."


    After seeing the Immortal King, his old face suddenly turned black and left without hesitation. The owner of the fire family and a group of strong men followed Xiang Yang. He was sure that he could not get revenge. He could only look out of sight.


    "Do you know him?"


    Huo Mei doesn''t know when to jump to Xiang Yang. She looks at Xiang Yang with surprise on her face.


    "A few days ago, when Wanyao Tianzhou, I had a discussion with him, and we had a good memory." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Poof..."


    he said this very loud, and did not avoid the fairy king. After hearing this, the fairy king who had not gone far away almost vomited out his old blood. Your sister''s good memory is your good memory. In particular, a good memory of a real immortal beating up the Immortal King, but I, the fairy king, was the painful experience of being beaten by you.


    All the people of the fire clan heard Xiang Yang''s words. However, they followed Xiang Yang''s eyes and looked at the fairy king. They all found that although the fairy king went back, he was shaking with anger. His eyes were strange.


    "My old friend was overjoyed to see each other. He was so excited that he was afraid to shed tears in front of us, so he quickly turned around and ran away."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "And what''s his name?"


    Huo Mei asked with a smile.


    "You don''t have to ask your name when you know each other. All you have to do is know your heart." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Poof..."


    Huo Mei almost vomited out her old blood. She couldn''t help but hold her stomach and said with a smile, "can you stop pretending? It''s clear that you beat the opponent in the arena, and as a result, you can still say so much."


    "You don''t understand the feelings we have come out of this competition." Xiang Yang glanced at her and didn''t say much. Instead, he walked on hand in hand with Yindai.


    Yindai didn''t say anything, but her face always had a faint smile.


    When Huo Mei sees Xiang Yang holding Yindai''s hand, she is not interested in laughing at Xiang Yang. She can only run back to her mother.


    "This boy is not bad. You can consider becoming the son-in-law of my fire family." Fire Mei''s mother said with a soft smile.


    "Niang, look at this guy. He is a romantic. Who wants him to be my husband?"


    Fire Mei snorted.


    "I didn''t say that I wanted him to be your husband''s son-in-law, but let him become the son-in-law of the fire family. There are many women in the fire family. My dear daughter, what are you nervous about?"


    Fire Mei''s mother said with a smile.


    "Ah... I, I''m not nervous." Huo Mei quickly covers up, but in her heart she murmurs that Xiang Yang is such a jerk. Is this girl not good-looking? Or what? Otherwise, why are you so indifferent to me?


    After that, Huo Shaoling, the owner of the fire clan, continued to introduce Xiancheng to Xiang Yang. However, the distance of the fire clan was not very far. After a long journey, they finally arrived at the place where the fire clan was located.


    In front of Xiang Yang is a vast expanse of buildings, countless floating in the air of Xiandao forest, there is a strong force of fire law is circulating, everywhere can be seen array halo, flashing the breath of terror, the array arranged in the whole fire family is absolutely powerful.


    "This array is very powerful, even if it is the strong one of the Asian saints, it may not be able to break it in a short time."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the light curtain of the array and couldn''t help saying.


    This is the general base array of the fire clan. It has a strong defensive force. Even Xiang Yang can see that there is a strong killing array in this array. It is a powerful array of attack and defense."Little friend, do you know the array?" The master of the fire clan looks at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "A little bit." Xiang Yang said modestly.


    "Brother Xiang is so modest."


    The fireplow who followed him said with a smile, "master, brother Xiang is a great master of array. Not long ago, when we went to meet brother Xiang, he used a very short time to arrange a killing array, which killed hundreds of immortal kings and immortal statues in the dark world. Only a few dozen immortal statues joined hands to sacrifice their weapons to break the array."


    "How could it have happened?"


    After hearing this, all the people of the fire clan were shocked, especially the fire family leader, who said, "I can''t believe that Xiaoyou is so young that he is already a master of the array. It''s really shocking."


    However, although he knew that Huoli couldn''t lie, he didn''t think that Xiang Yang''s array level could really reach the level of a master of array.


    There are too few array masters. It takes not only talent, but also time to accumulate experience to break through and grow up. Even the master of the array raised by the fire clan also took countless years to cultivate.


    In the eyes of the master of the fire clan, Xiang Yang should have a certain level of array, but he could not really reach the level of the master of the array, but he did not say it on the surface.


    "I''ve only studied for more than ten years. I haven''t studied the array in depth. I can''t be a great master." Xiang Yang said with a modest look on his face.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang is a low-key and modest statement, but the people of the fire clan think that Xiang Yang has told the truth, and they think that the great master''s statement should be exaggerated by Huoli. How can a true immortal less than 100 years old become a great master of array? This is obviously impossible.


    "The master is a modest brother. Even if he is not a great master, he is about to become a great master." The fire plough continued with a solemn face.


    After hearing this, Huo Shaoling, the head of the Xiang family, immediately understood that Huoli was reminding himself that Xiang Yang''s array attainments were very high, so that he could find a way to keep Xiang Yang in the fire clan.


    He nodded his head and said with a smile to Xiang Yang, "little friend, please, and then the fire clan will take care of you."


    "You are welcome."


    Xiang Yang responded with a smile. Even in the face of the master of the fire clan, the immortal at the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao, there is no pressure on him. For him, even the strong in the holy land can call each other brothers and sisters. What''s so polite about him?


    "Please."


    Next, a group of fire clan led Xiang Yang into the fire clan, and directly opened the banquet. On the huge floating Fairy Island, fairy sounds and fairy dances are beautiful. Countless core figures of the fire clan are eating and drinking with Xiang Yang.


    Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong are happy. For them, a lot of food is perfect. They eat happily together, while Xiang Yang exchanges cups with a group of powerful fire family members, laughing and watching the dance. Everyone is happy.


    However, before long, the arrival of a strong one in the fire clan broke the peace.


    "Grandfather, are you looking for me?"


    Accompanied by a surprised and respectful voice ring, I saw a king of immortals with invincible breath in the dining room.


    "Invincible, just in time. This is Xiang Yang''s little friend. You should get to know each other well." The master of the fire clan said with a smile.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    when Huo Wudi saw Xiang Yang, his old face suddenly turned black. He was about to enter the final seclusion and break through the realm of xianzun. As a result, he was called by his grandfather to meet him. Originally, he thought he was some big man, but he didn''t expect to see Xiang Yang the last.


    "Invincible little nephew, long time no see, even miss ah."


    Xiang Yang was holding a cup of wine and laughing at the fire invincible.


    "Little nephew?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s address to Huo Wudi, all the people present were stunned and puzzled. They didn''t understand why Xiang Yang called Huo Wudi his nephew.


    But Huo Mei''s face turned red. She couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang, but she was a little happy in her heart.


    "You bastard."


    When Huo Wudi heard Xiang Yang call him "little nephew", he immediately got angry and looked at Xiang Yang with his teeth clenched. If Xiang Yang was a fairy king, he could not help rushing to fight against him.


    Your sister''s little nephew, your family are all nephews.


    Fire invincible fist clenched, the whole person is very uncomfortable, want to fight directly with Xiang Yang on the spot.


    "It seems that Xiang Xiaoyou and Wudi have known each other for a long time." Many people of the fire clan are very surprised. They don''t know what kind of ability Xiang Yang is. They can make fire invincible''s face black as soon as they meet.


    You know, fire invincible is the responsibility of the middle-aged and young generation of today''s fire family. It can be said that he is the successor of the next head of the fire family. His position is very high in the fire family. Moreover, all the people who can sit in the living room are the lineages of the family leader of the fire family. They are very aware of the arrogance of the invincible Immortal King, except for the good brother of Qing Wang In addition, fire invincible has few friends, and even, if someone dares to annoy fire invincible, almost all of them are looking for their own death.Xiang Yang, such a small real immortal, can even make fire invincible. Moreover, he should have been in contact with fire invincible before. He can still live well. It seems a little shocking.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "of course, I''ve known him for a long time. Moreover, my brother QingWang is also my brother. I''ve always been a little sorry. If I can, I can even make a vow with Wudi. However, after thinking about it, I think it''s not right. I''m good friends with Huo Mei. If I worship with Huo Wudi, the seniority will be disordered. Therefore, invincible should be me My little nephew


    "Shut up."


    Fire invincible can not help but a black face chidao.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Huo Mei on one side had already been unable to help laughing. Seeing the old face of invincible fire, she almost went crazy. She said directly, "invincible little nephew, don''t be angry. Xiang Yang is a noble guest of the fire family. If you collide with the noble guest in front of the owner and many elders, it''s very bad."


    "Hum..."


    Huo Wudi snorted. An old black man could drop ink. Instead of talking to Xiang Yang, he turned his head and bowed to Huo Shaoling, the head of the fire family. "Grandfather, if you want to shut up, you should leave first."


    "Oh, don''t worry, little nephew. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a few drinks and go." Before Huo Shaoling, the master of the fire family, had not opened his mouth, Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yeji, I called you here today to get to know Xiangyang Xiaoyou. Although Xiaoyou''s cultivation has not been promoted, he is suppressing his own cultivation in order to participate in the battle of the true immortals in the million continents. He will certainly catch up with you quickly after the brilliant battle of the true immortals of the million continents. Moreover, Xiaoyou''s array has high attainments, you''re not Have you always wanted to find an array master to help you arrange the array in the closed area? I think you can ask a little friend to help you Fire family master fire Shaoling said with a smile.


    "No, I''ve set it up."


    Let the fire invincible, ask Xiang Yang to help set up the array? He would not, in any case.


    Even if he didn''t arrange the array, he couldn''t give Xiang Yang the chance to enter her closed place to arrange the array. Now he just wants to leave Xiangyang quickly, saving himself from the emotional ups and downs and be possessed by the devil.


    Fire invincible is because he doesn''t trust the array master trained in his family, so he wants to find another array master and let them arrange the array separately to help him break through. In this way, there is double insurance. However, if Xiang Yang is asked to help him arrange the array, he feels that it will bring danger to himself, not insurance.


    "It''s very kind of you, my nephew."


    Xiang Yang was very enthusiastic at the side and said, "my array is already comparable to the level of the master of the array. If my nephew has anything to help, you are welcome."


    "No, I said Fire invincible black face way.


    "EH."


    The head of the fire family and others looked at Xiang Yang with surprise. They thought that although Xiang Yang''s array was extraordinary, it could not reach a high level. The reason why the family leader Huo Shaoling was good with the array of fire invincible hand Xiang Yang was to draw closer the relationship between fire invincible and Xiang Yang.


    Even if Xiang Yang is just a waste, it is worth making friends with such a huge family as the fire clan.


    This is why Huo Shaoling, the head of the Huo family, went directly out of the city to meet Xiang Yang with his family members.


    However, when he heard Xiang Yang say that his array level was comparable to that of a great master when facing invincible fire, everyone was shocked and puzzled.


    Thinking of what the fire plough said, they were full of curiosity about Xiang Yang.


    "I really want to see what kind of level Xiaoyou''s array method has reached. Can you show it to me?"


    When Huo Shaoling, the leader of the fire family, heard that Xiang Yang was a great master of the array, he was a little unconvinced. However, he was curious and couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang responded with a smile, and then said to fire invincible, "invincible little nephew, today your uncle... Cough, I''m in a good mood, help you arrange the array, you lead the way ahead."


    "Hum..."


    Huo Wudi snorted coldly and didn''t want to move. He didn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang, a little real immortal. He even dared to call him a little nephew. It''s too much. I rely on...


    Huo Wudi looks at Huo Mei. When Xiang Yang says the word "Uncle", his pretty face is full of joy, and his heart is very bad I can''t help but look down at my toes. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind not to take Xiang Yang to my own place this time.


    "Eh..."


    however, when Huo Wudi lowered his head for a while, he found that something was wrong, as if there were fewer people around him. He looked up to have a look, and his old face suddenly turned black again. Xiang Yang and others had already left under the leadership of the fire family leader, and the direction they left was his seclusion place.¡°mmp...¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    "Well, invincible can be called the invincible fairy king. In fact, he is still very excellent, but his face is a little paralyzed. Moreover, he doesn''t know how to speak and how to please girls. In my opinion, Wudi is still single now?"


    When fire invincible catch up with Xiang Yang, he sighs and says there.


    "Since he was a child, he is good at communicating with women, but he is not good at communicating with women, but he is not good at communicating with women


    The wife of the fire family leader, that is, Huo Mei''s mother, followed with a sigh and said, "they are not nervous. However, as an invincible grandmother, I am very anxious. If this continues, this boy will never find a woman who is satisfied. It''s really worrying."


    "Yes, in the fairyland now, there is no shortage of fairylands, and there is no lack of gifted strong men. What is lacking is the EQ of these strong men."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "invincible as my little nephew... Cough, I''m used to joking, don''t mind ha. I mean, invincible is HuoMei''s little nephew, and I''m Huo Mei''s friend. I think I should teach him well. If I let him stay with me for a period of time, he will surely change. Maybe he can find a satisfactory one soon What about the women of. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought, fire invincible this guy every time he sees himself, he looks black, as if he owes him several hundred in case. If he makes this guy have to follow him, maybe this guy will collapse. When he thinks about Huo Wudi''s black face, Xiang Yang feels very interesting.


    A fairy king who has lived for many years is still like a child. No wonder he has been single for tens of thousands of years.


    "It''s very kind of you. It''s easy to get priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a lover. If you can make invincible like to find the person you like, I''d like to thank you."


    The wife of the fire clan master''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    As the wife of the fire family, she is the grandmother of fire invincible. Her heart is very clear. It seems that there has been no younger generation in the fire invincible generation for a long time. The main reason is that these generations are passed on in a single vein, and Huo Wudi is naturally isolated from the opposite sex. Until now, she has not known any women. According to this trend, fire is invincible It''s too hard to find a girlfriend, let alone carry on the family line. It''s estimated that this generation will be the last one.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang is surrounded by a beautiful woman, she still makes her daughter Huo Mei fall in love with her. She must have a special ability to please girls. If you let fire invincible learn from Xiang Yang for a period of time, maybe they will have a successor.


    At this moment, the fire family leader''s wife really wanted to let fire invincible follow Xiang Yang, and even she was ready to do the idea of fire invincible.


    In fact, Huo Wudi is such an asshole with bad temper and bad temper. He doesn''t know how to make friends with others. He doesn''t want to introduce a woman to him. He has been single for tens of thousands of years with his own ability. Huo Wudi is not in a hurry. As his mistress, he has been worried for a long time.


    "Poof..."


    in the rear, the fire that followed up was invincible. After hearing this, he almost burst out a mouthful of old blood. What''s more, the boy tied himself to his side as a thug?


    Fire invincible knows very well that Xiang Yang''s purpose of keeping up with him is that Xiang Yang offended too many people in the challenge arena of Wanyao Tianzhou a few days ago. He just wanted to bring a bodyguard. He estimated that he would work hard to protect Xiang Yang every day. Besides, where else would he have time to improve his EQ and find a wife?


    "Grandmother, I have reached the edge of breakthrough. This time, I have to shut up for a hundred years to break through to xianzun."


    Fire invincible rushed forward and said to his grandmother.


    "Well, it''s very important to make a breakthrough in cultivation. It''s also very important to improve EQ and find a wife. It''s really hard." The fire invincible grandmother sighed, with a look of embarrassment on her face.


    Fire invincible breaking through the realm of xianzun is naturally a big thing for the fire clan. However, it is also the most important thing for fire invincible to find a wife and leave a little blood lineage. Both of these two things can''t be ignored. For a moment, even the wife of the fire family''s family leader couldn''t help showing hesitation.


    "It''s not difficult or difficult. I''ll help my nephew arrange some arrays to ensure that he can break through to the realm of xianzun in three months." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No way."


    Fire invincible Leng said with a smile, "although I have understood the seventh Dara rule, it''s not so easy to break through xianzun. It not only needs to refine the body, but also needs to absorb energy to condense the power of xianzun. It takes at least a hundred years, even if it is accelerated by time, it is useless."


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer, "you are just a real immortal, even Da Luo is not. How can you know the difficulty of breaking through xianzun?"


    This time, it was a good time to suppress Xiang Yang. It was so comfortable to let Xiang Yang have nothing to say.After fire invincible''s words, I only felt that all the eight channels of his body had been broken through. He was so comfortable that he wanted to let go of his excitement with a roar from the sky.


    "Said so much, is not your own breakthrough slow?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at fire invincible and said.


    "Hehe, you can do it, you come."


    Fire invincible sneered and said, "you are standing and talking without backache. You don''t know how difficult it is to break through xianzun. Since ancient times, it has been very rare to break through xianzun for a hundred years. Some even took ten thousand years to break through xianzun."


    As an invincible Immortal King, he is very powerful, not to mention, but also has a very amazing talent. With his ability, he thinks it will take him a hundred years to break through the immortal statue, and others will naturally be slower.


    "I think if I break through, it doesn''t take me three months. It only takes half a month to become immortal." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Although he is only a real immortal, and he doesn''t know what kind of process it takes to become a immortal, but he is very confident in himself. He thinks that it will not take three months or even half a month. Of course, he said this mainly to fight against invincible fire. After all, he has not broken through the realm of Daluo and has not really entered this level, so he can not understand the mystery of this level I don''t know how much time I need.


    "If you can use three months to break through the realm of xianzun, I will see you call your boss."


    Fire invincible sneered and said, "however, you have to know that it is impossible to break through to the realm of xianzun in three months."


    "OK, deal. You can wait. It won''t take long for you to be my little brother." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Hum..."


    fire invincible snorted, "I''m waiting for you."


    He was really upset about Xiang Yang. As long as he had a chance to attack Xiang Yang, he would never let it go. Of course, the main reason was his passive counterattack in the face of Xiang Yang. Every time, he made himself very depressed.


    Fire invincible has always felt that Xiangyang is his natural enemy. Although his strength is not so good, he can make his mood at that moment become very bad every time.


    Fortunately, he was able to pull back a game this time. He was so excited when he thought that after Xiangyang''s cultivation reached the peak of Xianwang, and then he wanted to break through to xianzun, he could squat in the place where Xiangyang closed down and count the days. As long as it took more than three months, he could pull back the game.


    Huo Wudi was excited, but he didn''t know that if according to what he thought, in order to count how much time it took for Xiang Yang to break through, wouldn''t it mean that he would follow Xiang Yang all the time in the future. At the same time, when Xiang Yang broke through, he had to protect Xiangyang''s Dharma?


    "Here we are. This is where invincible seclusion is."


    At this time, a group of strong men of the fire clan, who had been watching the activity nearby, stopped and took Xiang Yang to the place where the fire clan closed down. This is an independent floating Fairy Island. The whole island is connected with the mysterious chaotic void. At the same time, the rules of heaven are flashing. This is because someone has pulled down the rules of heaven with great magic power and gathered on this island.


    The whole island has a strong atmosphere of chaos, which is no worse than that in the depth of chaos. Only an invincible Immortal King like fire invincible can bear so much chaotic Qi. If other fairies, even ordinary immortal statues, come here, they will not dare to practice here.


    "What a treasure land of practice." After Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    After hearing this, Huo Wudi seemed to find a way to deal with Xiang Yang. He said with a sneer, "for someone, in this place full of chaotic atmosphere, I''m afraid that they don''t dare to stay for a long time. Otherwise, they will burst to death..."


    however, before he finished his words, he saw that Xiang Yang had stepped into the island alone, which was shocking What''s more, even the array on the island has no blocking effect on Xiang Yang. For Xiang Yang, it''s like a fish into the sea. The whole person stands in the place where the chaotic atmosphere is most intense in the island. Then, he takes a deep breath. Suddenly, the infinite chaotic air rolls around and all of them converge towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang is like a super whirlpool. He stands smiling, and the chaotic air flow of the whole island turns and rushes towards him. Then he inhales it into his body. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang absorbs all the chaotic Qi on the island that people can''t see the road.


    Even if there is an array that draws the energy of the mysterious chaotic void, it will take a long time for the chaotic Qi to be replenished to reach the level as strong as before.


    "Hiss..."


    the people of the fire clan were all shocked when they saw this scene. Huo Wudi also opened his mouth and looked at Xiang Yang blankly.


    These chaotic Qi is the real chaotic gas drawn from the depths of chaos, and it is the most violent chaotic energy without any treatment. For ordinary fairies, if he absorbs too much, he will explode and die. Even if the fire is invincible, he can really absorb these chaos when he is young because he has been exposed to the chaotic Qi since childhood You don''t have to worry about the situation that your body will explode and die.But Xiang Yang, unexpectedly in one breath directly absorbed all the chaotic Qi on the whole island. Is this still a real immortal?


    "Since invincible asked me to help arrange the array, I thought that these chaotic Qi were eye-catching, so I removed them. Don''t you blame me?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang came out towards Xiandao and looked at the crowd with a smile on his face.


    "No, I won''t blame you..."


    the owner of the fire clan swallowed his mouth. Even if he is the top immortal in the nine heaven realm of Dalao, it''s really incredible to see Xiang Yang at this moment.


    A real immortal could swallow so much chaos in one breath. Even the immortal was also scared.


    Fire invincible has a black face, but his forehead is constantly beating, which shows that his mood is not so calm at the moment.


    "Xiang Yang, are you really a real immortal?"


    Huo Mei said curiously, but also wanted to walk into the island. However, when she was about to approach the island, she heard the sound of "touch". Her whole body hit the light curtain of the array, and then she was bounced back.


    "This..."


    although Huo Mei was bounced back, her mother protected her in time, so that she did not have any embarrassing situation, but she was also angry, turned her head and looked at fire invincible. "Invincible, do you want to die?"


    "I... it''s none of my business. Please, I didn''t move the array. You didn''t tell me to go in. Let me open the array." Huo Wudi looks at his little aunt with an innocent look on his face and sighs in his heart. Sure enough, when Xiang Yang and his little aunt get together, there is absolutely no good fruit for him. He has just been stimulated by Xiang Yang, and now he has to be bullied by his little aunt.


    "Xiang Yang went in." Fire Mei insolent said.


    "How do I know how he got in? Maybe he''s a great master of array." Fire invincible muttered.


    "He walked in easily."


    All the strong men of the fire clan thought of Xiang Yang as if he had entered a deserted place. When he directly passed through the array on the island and entered the place where fire invincible was practicing in seclusion, his face was shocked.


    At this time, they really realized that what Xiang Yang said that he had become a great master of the array was not likely to be bragging. It might have become a great master of the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    "Even if it''s not a great master of the array, it''s not far away."


    Huo Shaoling, the master of the fire family, whispered to an elder nearby, "go and ask Master Yuanyu to come here and let him see if Xiangyang is a great master of the array."


    Master Yuanyu is a great master of the fire family. The other side has not only achieved very high achievements in the array, but also achieved the highest level of immortal dignity in the eight levels of heaven.


    For a long time, the status of the master of the original language in the fire clan is very high. Even the master of the fire family, Huo Shaoling, should also be polite to the master of the original language, because of the identity of the master of the array.


    However, although the master of the original language is a great master of the array, he does not dare to be too arrogant in front of the huge creature of the fire clan. Although he is a little arrogant at ordinary times, everything is OK. What the fire clan asked him to do will be completed immediately.


    At the moment, Huo Shaoling, the master of the fire clan, wants to let master Yuanyu, the great master of the array, see if Xiang Yang has really reached the level of the master of the array. If he has reached such a level, he will let Xiang Yang have a relationship with the fire clan no matter what the cost.


    "My master, I''m studying the array. I feel that my array is about to become a saint. I can immediately understand the ninth Dara rule and become the immortal state of the Ninth Heaven. Even the array may be able to arrange a saint level array. What do you call me to do all of a sudden?"


    After a while, accompanied by a voice of complaint, I saw a proud old man appeared. Even when he was facing Huo Shaoling, the owner of the fire clan, he also had high eyes. I was busy, so don''t affect my expression.


    "Master Yuanyu, I''m calling you here this time. I''d like to ask you to help me see what kind of level the young man in front of me has achieved in array cultivation." Huo Shaoling, the owner of the fire clan, said with a smile.


    Although the master of the fire clan has a high status and strong strength, he does not put on any airs when facing the only master of array in this family.


    "No, it''s just a kid. He''s only a hundred years old. What kind of array level can you have?"


    The master of the original language snorted coldly, "master, you should not be upset with me. You are going to invite me out of the fire clan. You have deliberately made an excuse."


    "The master misunderstood me."


    When the master of the fire family heard that the master of the original language was so disrespectful to himself, he was angry in his heart. On the surface, he said faintly, "if we want to let people go, we will fight out with sticks, and we won''t use any excuse."


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to the original language master''s face, he suddenly realized that he was wrong. This is the fire clan. Being a great master of array in the fire clan, he can not only get the protection of the fire clan, but also get infinite cultivation resources, which can''t be obtained in other places. However, he was disturbed by the other party and acted like this to the master of the fire clan Du, I think it''s infuriating the master of the fire clan.


    If the master of the fire clan is really angry, his name as a great master of the array may not have any effect.


    Thinking of this, he quickly showed a smile, "the owner said, I''m joking, as long as the fire family doesn''t negate me, I won''t lose the fire family."


    "That''s good."


    The master of the fire clan and other people just breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, just seeing the master of the original language looked arrogant, everyone would like to crush this guy to death. Even Huo Wudi was ready to fight.


    Although he is the king of immortals, when facing the master of Yuanyu''s array, Huo Wudi is confident that he will definitely be able to attack xianzun in the eight levels of heaven with the power of Immortal King.


    At the moment, after hearing that the master of the original language softened in time, the people of the fire clan didn''t continue to worry about it. After all, the big masters of the array were too few. Even the fire clan, as one of the five Heaven clans, didn''t want to get into a row with master Yuanyu.


    "Does the master want me to test that boy?" After the master realized his recklessness, he wanted to make up for it and asked carefully.


    "Not a test, but to ask the master to help see."


    The master of the fire clan was afraid that Xiang Yang would be dissatisfied with the arrogance of the master of the original language. He said, "this young man is a good friend of Meier and a distinguished guest of our fire family. It is said that he is young and his array has reached a very high level. Therefore, he would like to ask Yuanyu master to see what level his array has reached, but it is definitely not a test. Remember, He is a distinguished guest of my fire family. "


    The master of the fire clan is afraid that the master of the original language will yell at Xiang Yang as the master of the array. If he angers Xiang Yang, his accomplishments are not high, but he is a descendant of that line. If he starts a fire, he may not be able to bear the consequences.


    "It''s not easy."


    Master Yuanyu said with a smile, "the array on the island of the invincible Immortal King is the 981 layer forbidden array that I have arranged and overlapped. If you want to test the level of his array, you just need to start all the arrays and see how many layers he has cracked.""Keke..."


    as soon as his words fell, he saw invincible fire and asked, "if he can be very relaxed and regard these arrays as nothing, and go straight in


    As soon as he asked this, the faces of many strong men in the fire clan changed.


    "No way. I know that only the great master of array can break these arrays and enter them. But it will take at least a few days. If you want to easily see these arrays and nothing in them, unless his array is about to reach the holy land, even if he is not an array master, he has already touched it This can only be done at the threshold of the holy land. "


    The master of the original language shook his head and said.


    He felt very confident about his array. Although he exaggerated it, he also made everyone understand that if he could easily get in and out of Xiandao, his array cultivation would certainly reach the level of a great master.


    "Hiss..."


    the fire invincible took a breath, and all the people of the fire clan all looked at Xiang Yang, who was looking left and right inside, with incomparable shock.


    "Invincible, how many layers of array have been opened on your island?" Asked the owner of the fire clan in a hoarse voice.


    "I usually open all the arrays." Fire invincible replied.


    At the same time, even if fire invincible, the Immortal King, can''t help his heart beating faster at the moment. He really didn''t expect that the array level of Xiang Yang, a real immortal, had reached such a level.


    "Since all of them have been opened, that''s enough. My master, madam, and all the elders. I''ll leave when I''m in a critical moment." Xiangyang said that he didn''t want to stay in Yuanyu again.


    "Good."


    The master of the fire clan answered casually. At this time, he looked at Xiang Yang, who was walking in the array, full of incomparable shock. As for whether the master of the original language should leave or not, he didn''t care.


    "What kind of array level do you think a teenager under 100 years old can possess? Ha ha, if you didn''t provide enough resources, I would have changed places."


    Master Yuanyu didn''t know the shock in the hearts of the powerful members of the fire clan. After he left, he sneered in his heart. Although he bowed his head, it did not affect his pride as a great master of the array.


    Among the fairyland, the three are the rarest and the most precious.


    However, if you don''t have enough resources for him to leave his clan, he will not be able to leave his clan without enough resources.


    "Go back quickly. The little lady is still waiting for me. I don''t know how many clothes she has left on her body. Hehe..."


    then, the master of the original language flew to the Fairy Island where he lived. He told the fire clan that he was preparing to break through the closed door. In fact, he just stripped a little maid and was preparing to do something about it. As a result, he was interrupted and let him have a bellyful Fire.


    Master of the original language, the fire clan people have been too lazy to take care of it. They all look shocked and look at Xiang Yang who is inside, while Yin Dai and others are also shocked. At the same time, these people around Xiang Yang are very proud when they see the shock of the strong men of the fire clan.


    "Invincible little nephew, who arranged this array for you? He didn''t arrange it very well. Although he gave you a forbidden array of 981 layers, in fact, it was because the guy''s array level was not up to standard, so he couldn''t condense these arrays into 9981 arrays. In this way, he could only split up a large array and change it It''s not only a waste of resources, but also not powerful. No wonder you want to arrange more arrays here. These arrays are really rubbish. "


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already observed all the formations in the island. He came out with a smile and said as he walked. However, he found that all the fire clan people looked at him with shock. He was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    If Xiang Yang said that the array on fire invincible Xiandao was rubbish, everyone would think it was Xiang Yang''s bragging. However, no one in the fire clan would think that Xiang Yang was talking nonsense. Even, they were all very inconceivable in their hearts. This proves the level of Xiang Yang''s array as stated by master Yuan Yu It has exceeded the level of general array master, and has touched the level of array master.


    What a shocking thing it should be to be a master who is less than 100 years old. Even if the master of the fire clan has a special identity, when he thinks of Xiang Yang''s array level, all of them are cold.


    "Can you ignore these arrays and enter them directly?" Fire invincible asked in a deep voice. What he didn''t even notice was that his voice was shaking when he asked."Just your broken array, what experts do you think can block?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes to see invincible fire, just like looking at an idiot, "I said invincible little nephew, when you closed up before, you would not have closed under the block of such a garbage array, right? You''re really good. You''re not afraid of being disturbed and possessed by others when you''re closed. "


    "I..."


    the fire is invincible. Your sister, do you think everyone is a monster like you and can enter and exit the 981 heavy array at will?


    As the unique Tianjiao of the fire clan, he can be said to be the most promising strong man among the fire clan to enter the holy land. The fire clan protected his nature very well. Especially, the array of the place where he practiced in seclusion cost a lot of money. With infinite resources, the master of the original language arranged 981 heavy array. At that time, master Yuanyu said that this array was sufficient In order to resist the attack of any immortal, even if the strong one comes, it is impossible to blow up the array with one move.


    However, under the hindrance of so many arrays, it turned out to be a piece of rubbish in Xiangyang.


    "Are you really alive in such an array?"


    Xiang Yang''s face with a shock color, look at the fire invincible eyes show admiration, "I finally understand why you are called invincible fairy king."


    "Why?"


    Fire invincible asked in a dull voice.


    Although he knew that what Xiang Yang said next was certainly not good, he still wanted to know what words Xiang Yang could say to attack himself. In fact, even he, the invincible Immortal King, would like to know what else Xiangyang could say to shock him.


    "Because you are so lucky."


    Xiang Yang looked at the fire invincible with a melancholy look on his face. "You see, this kind of rubbish array is just like this. Moreover, the person who arranges the array has left a secret door that he can enter and crack at will. Over the years, you haven''t been arbitrarily entered into it and died of Yin. Or you can only say that the people of the fire clan are really very kind to you, and you are closed to repair There are people guarding your Xiandao during the training, or you can only say that you are really lucky. However, I don''t see a few guards. I guess you are really lucky. "


    At the same time, he shook his head and looked at the invincible fire, and felt that this guy''s luck was really very good.


    "What are you talking about? Is there a secret door in the array


    However, after Xiang Yang finished his words, Huo Wudi had not had time to be angry. When Xiang Yang said that he had a good luck in dog excrement, Huo Shaoling, the head of the fire clan, could not help running to Xiang Yang, and asked with serious eyes.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the master of the fire family in surprise. "According to the truth, this kind of secret door is for the convenience of entering when something happens. Since the other party has arranged the array, he should tell you about the secret door."


    "Asshole."


    At this moment, the faces of all the powerful members of the fire clan changed. They didn''t know what secret door there was in the array of fire invincible seclusion practice in Xiandao. At that time, after the array was arranged by master Yuanyu, he still patted his chest to ensure that he would never leave any backhand. However, now Xiang Yang said that every array had a secret door, which is why They were enraged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    "Where is the fire guard?"


    The master of the fire clan erupted a terrible murderous spirit and roared in anger.


    "Yes."


    After listening to a loud drink, eighteen powerful men suddenly appeared in the void, all covered with flame armor. They were full of breath. All these eighteen strong men were the top celestial beings in the eight heaven realm of Dalao.


    "My God, if you just shout out, it''s the top immortal statue of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao. The fire clan is too strong."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly when he saw the eighteen powerful men. At the moment, he really understood how powerful the fire clan was. The eighteen statues of Da Luo and the immortal Zun of the eight heaven realm were also called fire guards, which indicated that there must be a large group, maybe hundreds or even thousands of people. Then the strength of the fire clan is really too strong.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang estimated that there might be more fire guards among the fire clan.


    "It would be great if all my Tu Shenwei could reach the level of nine heaven in Dalao."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that although half of his 100000 Tu Shenwei have already broken through the realm of Dalao, there are still too many that have not broken through. What''s more, these Tu Shenwei''s breakthroughs are the forced breakthroughs of the physical force. If you want to truly achieve the eight heaven realm like huoshenwei, you need to understand the rules of Dalao. The good and bad of Tu Shenwei are different, and they want to break through thoroughly Realm is almost impossible, unless you can baptize them and let all the Tu Shenwei undergo a transformation.


    However, such a baptism was also too big. Before Xiang Yang''s strength reached a very high level, he could not help Tu Shenwei to be baptized.


    "Go and bring the primitive." When Xiang Yang was shocked, Huo Shaoling, the leader of the fire family, said in a cold voice with a murderous spirit.


    "Yes."


    The eighteen fire guards responded at the same time. Their bodies were flashing and disappeared.


    This time, the master of the fire clan didn''t mean to invite the master of the original language, but directly said that he would bring the original language. Moreover, his face was murderous and he didn''t show any respect. Obviously, we all know that the fire clan master is really angry and wants to take advantage of the master of the original language array.


    "Little friend, I have something to ask for."


    At this time, the master of the fire clan said to Xiang Yang.


    "Go ahead."


    Xiang Yang can imagine without guessing that the so-called "primitive language" must be the great master of the fire clan''s array arrangement. As a great master of the array, he left such a secret door in the power of his master''s family. Obviously, his intention was not right. The master of the fire clan was naturally angry. At this moment, he already understood what the fire clan master wanted.


    "Please help my fire clan to expose the original language. He is the one who arranges these arrays." "As long as you can show him the direct evidence and let him admit what he has done, I will surely have a good reward," said the fire family leader


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said solemnly, "since the person who arranges the array is such a shameless person, although I am not a full-time array master, it is my duty to expose him."


    Thank you very much


    This time, everyone in the fire clan looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude.


    They originally thought that the fire clan had a great master of the array, which could also create countless arrays inside the fire clan, so that the members of the fire clan would not encounter any danger when they practice in seclusion. However, they did not expect that the fire clan raised a white eyed wolf.


    This time, Huo Shaoling, the master of the fire clan, really wants to settle accounts with the master of the original language.


    However, he was not a reckless man. He didn''t kill the master of the original language directly with Xiang Yang''s words. Instead, he wanted Xiang Yang to help find out the evidence and the other party''s evidence, and let the other party really admit it.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? Do you know who I am and dare to catch me? Damn it, are you tired of living? I want to see your master. This time, if the master of the fire clan doesn''t send you to the magic fire cave for punishment, I''ll stop it... "


    not long ago, the fire guards of the eight realms of the eighteen Dalao mountains have come back. One of them is like catching a chicken and carrying the master of the original language. This guy is naked and imprisoned, and the thing in the middle of his legs is still lying there To make everyone understand what this guy is doing.


    "Asshole, didn''t this guy say he was practicing in seclusion? It''s actually doing such a thing. "


    "This bastard, over the years, everything is provided to him by the fire clan, and he is so unreasonable."


    "If he treats our fire clan sincerely, the resources we give him can be regarded as material gains. However, among these arrays arranged by this guy, I don''t know how many of his backhand are hidden inside. It''s really too much."


    "This time, he must be dead."


    All the strong fire clan people present looked at the original language master who was caught naked with a murderous look on their faces. The fire family has a great career and doesn''t care how much resources they give each other. As long as the other party can concentrate on working for the fire clan, everything is worth it.


    However, this guy dare to do the most shameless thing in the array world, leaving countless secret doors in the array, which is no different from betraying the fire clan."What do you do, master? They dare to be so disrespectful to me. This time, if the fire clan doesn''t give me an account, I will not stay in the fire clan any more. There are more forces outside. They want to pay me a hundred times higher treatment than the fire clan


    When the master of the original language saw the master of the fire clan, he immediately cried out.


    At the moment, he did not know what happened to him, and still swaggered to threaten the fire clan to leave.


    According to his previous experience, as long as he threatened to leave the fire clan, all the people in the fire family would be very nice to him and dare not have any dissatisfaction with him. However, this time, he found that he was wrong. When he said he wanted to leave the fire family, a strong man of the fire clan sneered and said, "you still want to get out of the fire safely Family? "


    "What''s the matter? Although the fire clan is powerful, you can''t be unreasonable. I haven''t done anything sorry to the fire family. You want to keep me forever? "


    There was a look of anger on the master''s face.


    However, his heart is a little trembling, the strength of the fire clan is beyond doubt in this fairyland, it is absolutely a giant.


    Although he is a great master of the array, he is very clear that before there is no fire clan, he is at best an ordinary array master.


    The reason why master Yuanyu has achieved today is that the fire clan has spent a lot of resources to cultivate him, which makes him a great master of the array. If he leaves the fire clan at this time, it is tantamount to betraying the fire clan. Although some forces will want him, he will certainly not be able to compare with the fire clan in other forces, and his reputation will be bad in the future ¡£


    Moreover, if the fire clan does not let him leave, will he be able to leave in the future?


    "Dress him."


    Looking at Shaoling''s master, he waved his hands and let him show his disgust.


    After the master put on his clothes, he finally covered up his ugly appearance, and his face was much better.


    However, when he looked at the serious face of the master of the fire clan, he suddenly found that it was not very good. Instead, he asked cautiously, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "You set up these arrays?"


    The master of the fire clan pointed to the fire invincible in front of him. He asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my master, in this fire clan, not to mention all the arrays are arranged by me, but at least 60-70% of the arrays are arranged by me."


    In order to highlight his role in the fire clan, the master of the original language changed the array which he had arranged less than 50% in the fire clan into 60% or 70%. After that, he felt as if he had become an indispensable character of the fire clan, and could not help showing his satisfaction.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he said that the array he arranged in the fire clan had reached 60% or 70% of the whole fire clan''s internal array, all the strong men of the fire clan, including the fire clan''s owners, all showed a heavy look on their faces.


    "Is there so much? Isn''t it that our fire clan looks like copper, iron and bone on the surface, but actually these arrays are controlled by this bastard? "


    The master of the fire clan whispered to himself, and his fist could not help shaking up. A terrible pressure broke out from him.


    The secret doors left by master Yuanyu don''t even know him. If this bastard sells the fire clan, he only needs to sell all these secret doors to the opponents of the fire clan. At that time, what will happen to the fire clan? Don''t think about it.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Master Yuanyu was still proud that he was absolutely indispensable to the fire clan. To his surprise, there was a terrible smell on the master of the fire clan, and he was stunned.


    "Do you tell me the secret door left in these arrays arranged by our fire clan, or do you want me to search your soul for you?"


    The fire clan''s family leader shouts coldly.


    "What..."


    the source language master was so stupid that he finally understood why today''s affairs happened. It turned out that the secret doors left behind when he arranged the array were discovered.


    At this moment, he was shaking with fear. He knew that if he didn''t explain clearly, he would be dead. Leaving a secret door in the array arranged by the employer is an unwritten convention in the array field, but if he is found, he must be dead.


    His heart trembled. Suddenly he saw Xiang Yang standing aside with a bright smile on his face. He remembered that not long ago, when the master of the fire family and others wanted him to test the level of Xiang Yang''s array, he immediately understood that all this had something to do with Xiang Yang.


    "It''s you."


    He gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang, and said angrily, "since you are a fellow, why do you want to harm me?"


    At the same time, when he saw that Xiang Yang was just a true immortal, he flashed in his eyes and roared, "you dare to frame me, I want your life."Boom!


    However, when he was just about to break out his cultivation to deal with Xiang Yang, he heard a roar. The breath of the fire family leader, who was the most powerful person in the nine heaven realm of Dalao, burst out and directly suppressed him, making his whole head as if there were ten thousand pounds of weight suppressed down, and the whole person was in a daze.


    Although master Yuanyu is the cultivation of Dalao''s eight levels of heaven, his accomplishments are the accumulation of resources provided by the fire clan, not to mention, compared with the family leader, who is a strong person in the nine level heaven realm of Dalao, even the immortal statue of the seven level heaven realm of the fire clan can not resist.


    "This..."


    "how could this happen?"


    At this moment, the whole person of the original language was directly suppressed and lying on the ground. His eyes were red, and he suddenly roared, "master, don''t listen to his nonsense. He must have framed me deliberately to replace me. After so many years of cooperation, I can''t leave any secret door in the array. If we do, how can the fire clan have nothing?"


    "My master, if I don''t know the arrays I''ve laid out for the fire clan over the years, I''ve opened up many more battle lines for the fire clan''s soldiers. You should believe me. I can''t have any wrong feelings towards the fire clan."


    Master Yuanyu yelled, thinking that Xiang Yang was another array master of the fire clan. Although he knew that the secret door he had left behind must have been found by the other party, he knew that at this time he must not be confused. He should calmly think about solutions. Only by extinguishing Xiang Yang first, and then letting the strong men of the fire clan believe him, as long as he gets through the difficulty Off, he can take all the secret doors of the fire clan array to join the fire clan''s opponents. At that time, he will definitely get infinite resources.


    "Fire family, it''s you who are unkind to me first. Don''t blame me for being unjust to you."


    The master of the original language said to himself that he had made up his mind to revenge the fire clan and let the fire clan''s form and spirit be destroyed.


    The strong men of the fire clan looked at the original language master''s hissing and roaring, but their faces did not change. However, they also had some doubts in their hearts. In the end, what Xiang Yang said was true or false.


    After all, Xiang Yang is too young to believe such a young master of array.


    "Master of the original language?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the old guy with a soft smile. His accomplishments reached the level of eight levels of heaven. He was also a great master of array. Before that, he was also a rare commodity in the fire clan. No matter what he wanted, the fire clan would immediately collect it for him.


    However, at the moment, this guy is lying on the ground like a dead dog after he points out the hidden door.


    This guy''s eyes Xiangyang is the most clear, you can see at a glance, as long as you give this guy a chance, he will definitely use all means to deal with himself and the people of the fire clan.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang, who didn''t want to pay attention to the other party, changed his mind at this time.


    "Little thief, you are just a real immortal who wants to slander me. You are just wishful thinking. You can''t think of all the strong men of the fire clan as fools. You should know that the hearts of both the fire clan''s owners and other elders of the fire clan are very open-minded. You want to replace me with your three words and two words. You think it''s too beautiful."


    Master Yuanyu looked at Xiang Yang with red eyes. If his eyes could kill people, Xiang Yang would have died under his eyes. I don''t know how many times.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "in fact, you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstood what?"


    Master Yuanyu looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer.


    "I''m not a new array master invited by the fire clan. I don''t want to deal with you and replace you. I don''t have to deal with you. It''s just that when I see you leave at least one secret door in every array of my invincible nephew''s secluded place, I think your character is too bad, so I can''t help exposing you. Of course, it''s also to protect you My invincible nephew, although this guy is very bad to me, he is my friend after all. How can I find him in a possible danger and ignore it? " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Invincible nephew?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw fire invincible, he called him his nephew directly. Everyone was used to it, but they didn''t think there was anything special about it. However, the master of the original language suddenly changed his face after listening to it.


    He looked at Huo Mei and remembered that during this period of time, Huo Mei, the little princess, seemed to like some boy and wanted to recruit her son-in-law. The master of the original language suddenly felt that he was all dumbfounded.


    In this way, Xiang Yang is not a new great master of the fire family, but the son-in-law of the fire family. Such a person, let alone that he has left the secret door, even if he has not left the secret door, is it not easy to get rid of himself?


    "Xiang Yang, don''t talk nonsense. Who''s your nephew? You''re not my sister-in-law. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will..." fire invincible looks at Xiang Yang with a black face and chides.


    However, when talking about the back, he did not know what to say about Xiang Yang. He could only stand stuffy, then looked at the master of the original language who was oppressed on the ground and sneered, "master original language, I have always respected you very much. I didn''t expect that you left more than 900 secret doors in my closed place. What do you want to do?""I don''t. don''t listen to this boy. He''s absolutely bullshit."


    Master Yuan Yu''s heart sank, but he gritted his teeth and refused to admit it.


    Xiang Yang said to the fire clan owner with a soft smile, "since these arrays are arranged by him, then there must be a unique way to enter the array?"


    "Of course there is."


    The fire family leader and others nodded and understood Xiang Yang''s meaning immediately. They all looked at Xiang Yang with admiration, and then looked at the master of the original language. His face was full of despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    "In that case, you will see if I enter through the passage of the secret door, whether it is the same as the only road you know."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and waved to fire invincible at the same time, and said, "invincible nephew, come here, I''ll take you a shortcut to enter your closed area."


    "Hum..."


    Huo Wudi snorted and was very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s address. However, he did not refuse Xiang Yang''s invitation. Instead, he directly followed Xiang Yang''s back and headed for his exclusive Xiandao.


    "Looking at my steps, I didn''t use any energy, and I didn''t crack the array. I just went in according to the secret door of the array. You can''t walk the same way as me. You have to be opposite to me. If you''re wrong, you can''t get out."


    "Remember, the secret door is always moving, so you can''t sense that the first time you enter the secret door is completely different from the second one."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang told fire invincible what to pay attention to. Then he ignored fire invincible and went directly to the array of Xiandao.


    Fire invincible carries his hands on his back, and his face is proud. However, the rhythm of his steps is always following Xiang Yang and walking forward step by step according to Xiang Yang.


    "Dong..."


    when Xiang Yang takes fire invincible as his first step into the first array, Huo Wudi looks serious. Although he comes strictly according to Xiang Yang''s requirements, he does not dare to relax, for fear that he will fall into the array if he goes wrong, and he is also afraid that Xiang Yang will pit him.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t pit him, and he also took invincible fire from the secret doors of these arrays. Every secret door of the array required three or ten steps, but their speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they walked through these different paths and did not encounter any array.


    When they were standing on the Fairy Island, Huo Wudi''s face was shocked. He stretched out his hand and touched the array. The array still existed. However, he came in by a different way than usual, and it was faster.


    "Primitive language, what else do you want to say?"


    Outside, when people of the fire clan saw this scene, they were all cold, and their murderous spirit became more and more strong. Even Huo Mei knew that if they didn''t find out the problems of these arrays, if someone found the master of the original language and bought the bastard, it would be a disaster for the fire clan.


    The master of the fire clan looked at the master of the original language with a cold look and no emotion.


    Master Yuanyu looked despairing. He didn''t expect that a young man like Xiang Yang could really see through the secret doors he had left in the array. Now, the facts are in front of him. Even if he wanted to explain, it would have no effect.


    The master of the original language does not speak, which does not mean that he has nothing. The master of the fire family sneers and cries, "take it down and do everything possible. I want to know that all the secret doors he left behind have other means."


    "Here it is."


    The fire guards of the eight realms of Dalao responded. They were all covered in flame armor. They strode forward and directly imprisoned the master of the original language. Then they took him away like a dead dog.


    "Master, spare my life, spare my life. I will tell you everything. Please spare my life."


    "Spare me."


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''ll do my best for the fire clan. I''ll never do anything wrong again. I''ll never dare to do it again. Please forgive me..."


    the master of the original language kept screaming until their figures had disappeared, and his voice was still heard. However, at this moment, no one in the fire family had any sympathy for him, but they all had a great speed The feeling of the human heart.


    At this time, Xiang Yang and Huo Wudi had already stepped out of the array. Looking at the direction of the original master being dragged away, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sigh and said, "it''s really a crime. It actually hurt a person, alas..."


    "little friend." However, before his voice of emotion fell, the head of the fire family looked at him with a bright light on his face.


    "Keke..."


    when Xiang Yang saw the fire clan''s owner, it was like looking at treasure. He felt a little embarrassed and coughed a few times and said, "master, what are you doing?"


    However, before he finished his words, he felt that his hand had been grasped. He suddenly appeared in front of him, holding his hand tightly with his hands, and his face was excited.


    "No, you don''t. I''m not good at it."


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly turned white. The wife of the fire family leader was still watching. The old guy showed his longing for himself. It was too much.


    He felt that he must have behaved so well that he let the master of the fire family grasp his hand excitedly at this moment. This is too much. If it is Huo Mei who grabs himself, it is the old man of the fire family who grabs himself. With a helpless look on his face, he sighs, "master, you always have something to say. Don''t be so touchy, i Afraid of... ""Poof..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang''s words were said, Huo Shaoling, the owner of the fire clan, didn''t feel much. The little bald boy, who had been wandering in the Xia kingdom of the source star, couldn''t help it. He spat out his saliva and looked at Xiang Yang with his stomach in his arms. "Boss, you are really, so powerful. I didn''t expect that you should be such a person."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    when the little bald head was holding his stomach and laughing over there, Huo Shaoling, the head of the fire clan, finally understood Xiang Yang''s meaning, and his face suddenly turned black.


    At the moment, the master of the fire family seems to have realized the feeling of fire invincible when facing Xiang Yang. However, he has a desire for Xiang Yang. Naturally, he can''t learn from fire invincible. Instead, he laughs at Xiang Yang and says, "don''t mind, little friend. I''m really excited."


    "It''s OK. Don''t scare me like that next time."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t like that one.


    The owner of the fire family looked at Xiang Yang with a bright look in his eyes and said, "this time, you help me catch the white eyed wolf of the original language. I will never forget it."


    At the same time, the master of the fire family stepped back and bowed to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s very kind of you, master." Xiang Yang quickly returned the salute. The identity of the fire family leader was extraordinary. He didn''t dare to install a big tail wolf in front of the fire family leader at this time.


    Looking at this scene, all of the fire people were smiling. Although they knew that after Xiang Yang pointed out the behavior of the master of the original language, it was really a very good thing for the fire family. However, the head of the fire family saluted Xiang Yang in person. If Xiang Yang accepted it frankly, they would not be happy Fortunately, Xiang Yang also knows how to be a man.


    "I have one thing I want to ask you to help me with. Please promise me." Fire family master face with dignified color said.


    "Good to say, I will help the fire clan to find all the secret doors in the array. As for how to solve the problem, I will not participate in it. When the time comes, the fire clan will feel that I have left the secret door while solving the secret door."


    Before the master of the fire clan had said what he wanted Xiang Yang to help, Xiang Yang said first.


    "Thank you very much


    The whole fire clan showed a happy look.


    If Xiang Yang is very enthusiastic and tells them that he must help them find out the secret door of the array and improve the array, they will think that Xiang Yang is going to improve the secret door and keep some backers, and they will be on guard against Xiang Yang.


    After all, after going through the affairs of the master of the original language, it can be said that the fire clan has already had a psychological shadow on the master of array such as the original language master. Although Xiang Yang is the one who has exposed the master of the original language, if Xiang Yang is still very active and wants to help them, they will also feel that Xiang Yang has bad intentions.


    Xiang Yang was very aware of the changes in people''s hearts. Therefore, although he knew that the fire family mainly asked for help, he also mastered a sense of propriety when he agreed.


    He said with a smile, "but can the owner remember the list of transactions given to me by the girl Huo Mei? As a reward for helping you find out the secret door of the array, I will get the items on the list after I help you find the secret door in the array, can I? "


    "Of course, it''s all for you now."


    The master of the fire family laughs and says that at the same time, he directly turns his head and orders one of the elders, "elder Huo meteorite, it''s up to you to arrange all this. On the original basis, we''ll double it to Xiang Xiaoyou, as our reward to Xiaoyou."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the xianzun elder of the eight levels of heaven of Dalao nodded with a smile, and then quickly turned away to arrange.


    The other strong men of the fire clan all smile.


    When Xiang Yang asked for compensation, it was time to enhance the fire elders'' trust in Xiang Yang. Sometimes, giving people benefits without any reason is not really good. On the contrary, it is more reassuring when people like Xiang Yang ask for compensation.


    The fire family has a great career and doesn''t care about some treasures. Moreover, after the master of the original language, the fire family has completely lost confidence in the array master like the original language master, and the transaction like Xiang Yang is what they need.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "thank you so much."


    At the same time, he directly said to the fire clan leader, "although the fire clan is very large, it is not difficult to record the secret door of each array. It is better to choose a day to hit the sun. How about the master of the family to follow me around?"


    "Great."


    After hearing this, the head of the fire clan immediately showed a happy look. There was a problem with the array in the family. For the fire family leader, it could be said that he could not eat or sleep well. Naturally, he wanted to solve the array problems as quickly as possible.


    "So, let''s all go with Xiang Xiaoyou."


    The people of the fire clan laughed with excitement on their faces. They even thought in their hearts that they would give Xiang Yang some benefits later and ask him to help him to have a good look at the place where he was shut up, and make sure to help him with his formation."Call those who practice array in the clan and let them learn it well."


    Then, an elder ordered in a low voice.


    It is not true that the fire clan does not have any array practitioners. It is just that there is only one master of the original language. There are many array masters and masters trained by other fire families.


    Before long, hundreds of strong members of the fire clan had arrived, including men, women, old and young. Their faces had a look of humility. They first saluted a group of powerful members of the fire clan, and then they respectfully followed the etiquette of the younger generation to Xiang Yang, "I have met the great master."


    Obviously, the array practitioners trained by the fire clan had been specially explained before they came. They did not dare to be rude to Xiang Yang at all.


    "You''re welcome. You can remember the hidden doors in these arrays and study how to block them."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t care that the fire clan called these array practitioners. Anyway, since he wanted to help the fire clan, he could not deliberately harm people.


    Next, under the leadership of the master of the fire clan, Xiang Yang directly took these array strongmen and walked towards the fairy islands of the fire clan. After seeing the array of Xiandao, Xiang Yang pointed out some secret doors left by the master of the original language.


    As a result, in the end, almost every array on Xiandao had some more or less secret doors. During the whole process, those array practitioners were excited, and they wanted to call master with Xiang Yang on the spot. However, the owners of the fire clan and other strong men turned black. They didn''t expect that there were so many problems in the fire clan You can imagine that if there is a strong enemy of the fire clan invading, you just need to rely on these array secret doors to quietly finish the fire clan up and down.


    "Hateful, we must not let go of the original language."


    The owner of the fire family drank coldly, and his heart was full of great killing intention.


    "Home owners, to find out whether the original language has cooperated with outsiders." One of the elders went up and added.


    "That''s right."


    The master nodded, and then he gave a very serious Li to Xiang Yang, "thank you very much."


    "Thank you very much


    Not only that, all the strong men of the fire clan bowed to Xiang Yang. This time, his salute was really willing.


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to avoid it, but after thinking about it, he accepted it calmly and said with a smile, "since all the secret doors of the array have been told to you, then it''s none of my business. Well, dare to ask the owner, where do I live in the fire clan during this period?"


    "My little friend''s house has been arranged by Meier."


    Fire family master fire Shaoling said with a smile.


    "Xiang Yang, come with me."


    Fire Mei hurriedly came forward and said with a very happy smile.


    "Well, good-bye."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and left with Huo Mei. However, he was puzzled that when they left, Huo Wudi, who had a black face, also followed Huo Mei.


    "What are you doing with it?"


    Xiang Yang was surprised to see the fire invincible.


    "Didn''t you agree to help me set up the array?"


    Fire invincible face is slightly red, but hard said.


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at the fire invincible strangely and said with a smile, "I can''t believe that our invincible nephew would even want to ask me to help arrange the array. It''s good."


    "Just laugh."


    Fire invincible cold hum a, "then you in the end is to help me arrange the array?"


    "Help, definitely."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said directly, "go, I''m going to help you set up the array now. However, there are some things you want to send over."


    At the same time, directly take out a blank jade slips, very fast on the record of their own needs of materials, and then give fire invincible.


    "Good."


    Huo Wudi is very excited to take the jade slips, and quickly sends a message to one of his subordinates to come over and ask the other party to get the materials according to Xiang Yang''s requirements, while they are waiting for the materials to be delivered to the door on the invincible Fire Island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    "I said that your cultivation has reached the six heaven realm of the great Luo, and even understood the seventh rule of the great Luo. But your physical strength, how can I look like it is also the same."


    On the fire invincible Fairy Island, fire invincible in the side of Xiangyang tea, while Xiangyang is enjoying the beauty of the best Xian tea, while laughing.


    After hearing the fire, his heart was tired of crooked, but he asked Xiangyang. He dared not express too much discomfort to Xiangyang, but he could only say in a dull voice, "you think my body is general in strength, so your flesh is very strong?"


    He was very dissatisfied and snorted secretly. If he didn''t need Xiangyang''s help, he had to tell Xiangyang that his immortal King''s body was stronger than Xiangyang''s fake big Luo meat.


    "It should be just like you." Xiangyang said with a modest face.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Xiangyang, you know, the invincible boy, in order to cultivate his body, has not only cost a lot of money to obtain vajraya Bodhi liquid from Buddhism in Western Heaven to refine the flesh body, but also the supreme gold pill of Taoism. At the same time, even some treasures of the magic Taoism have been obtained. After being tempered with various treasures, the flesh body has long been refined The experience has reached the same level as his cultivation. "


    "I wipe, even there is Vajrayana Bodhi liquid and the Taoist door of the supreme gold Dan to harden the body?"


    Xiangyang was shocked immediately after hearing that the fire family is worthy of being one of the five Heaven groups. Even such super treasures can be obtained. If he owns those treasures to be tempered, his body may be further further.


    "For practitioners, although personal talent and skills are very important, the most important is various resources. In fact, many unique talents are almost all the existence of a powerful sect behind them." Said the fire with a heavy face.


    "That''s right." Xiangyang nodded.


    "Is it not Vajrayana Bodhi liquid? What is strange?" The little bald head muttered at the same time.


    "It''s simple to say, there is a kind of liquid you take out to show me." Xiangyang smiled and looked at the small bald head. However, he was just finished, and he was stupid. Only then, the monk took out a large jar with a jar of gold. The Buddhist symbols were flowing in these liquids, and there was a powerful and incomparable light coming out. Even if it was just by breath, he knew that the liquid in this jar was absolutely absolute Extraordinary.


    "Vajrayama liquid!"


    The fire invincible face changed, directly stood up, breathed quickly at the small light head of the hand of the altar of vajrayama liquid.


    "What, this is Vajrayana Bodhisattva liquid, and so much?"


    She knew that when the fire family went to the Buddha to seek treasure, it took a lot of effort to get so many drops of vajrayama liquid. They all knew the value of vajraya. However, it turned into a big altar here. It was worth a lot of money.


    "Yes."


    "This is when the monk is drunk, he said with a smile." he got the guidance of the Buddha and collected it. "


    "Little bald head, I think you stole your hand from the secret realm of Buddhism by yourself?" Small blood in one side of a face despised at the small bald head said.


    "Amitabha, this is from the Buddha."


    The little bald head doesn''t want to admit.


    "Pa..." br >


    however, just after his voice fell, he saw Xiangyang wave his hand directly and took away the Bodhisattva liquid in that altar. Then Xiangyang said quietly, "Buddha has made you bring it to me."


    "What..." br >


    after hearing it, I am a little silly. How can I treat people like this? Obviously, he stole it from Buddhism, and it turned into Xiangyang. It was too bullish to be bullied...


    but when he saw Xiangyang''s calm face, he had nothing to say without words. He could only cry and mutter, "break the wealth and eliminate the disaster, and spend the rest of the life... Cough, Buddhism has it, and then you can go to Buddha for help."


    "..."


    fire and fire can not help but watch Xiangyang take away the jar of vajraya liquid by hand. Their eyes are a little red. They are so jealous of Xiangyang. They have received a little brother who can be compared with the six Heaven Kingdom of the fairy king. If they take it out for auction, they will definitely get the Bodhisattva liquid. If they take it out for auction, it will be absolutely absolute It is infinite value.


    Xiangyang was very excited, muttering, "it seems that we should find a chance to talk to my five brothers. I believe that he is a Taoist priest, and there should be no lack of Taoist temple''s supreme gold Dan. Unfortunately, the treasure of evil Taoism is not easy to find."


    "You use nine drops of Vajrayana Bodhisattva liquid. I will change the heaven and stone with you for the magic way." The fire suddenly said.


    "The heaven stone?" Xiangyang was stunned. He didn''t know what the heaven magic stone was, but the existence of the original stone.


    "The heaven magic stone is the most precious treasure which is similar to the golden Dan of the Taoist gate and the vajraya Bodhisattva liquid of the Buddha gate. If the three treasures of Buddhism, Taoism and magic Taoism can be gathered to refine the flesh body together, it will definitely make the flesh change with a startling change, and there will be no side effects." Said the fire on the side."Good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang agreed directly without saying a word. Then, he directly removed the jar and gave nine drops of Vajra Bodhi liquid everywhere to fire invincible, "here you are."


    After taking away nine drops of Vajra Bodhi liquid, Huo Wudi also took a fist sized black stone from his own storage ring and handed it to Xiang Yang. As soon as this stone appeared, a terrible evil Qi burst out. This evil Qi was different from the original evil Qi, but was synthesized with special functions.


    "Although the alchemy is used to refine the magic stone, it is a kind of ancient alchemy


    Fire invincible explained.


    Even if he didn''t explain, Xiang Yang had already understood that the fist sized stone was a pill when he got it. He marveled that there was such a treasure in the demon world.


    "As long as you go to the Taoist gate and get the Taishang golden elixir and condense the body at the same time, it will be enough to make your body really become a big Luo, comparable to those strong practitioners of Da Luo in ancient times." Said fire invincible.


    Xiang Yang put away the magic stone and looked at the fire invincible with a smile and said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    "Young master, the materials have been sent. Besides, this is what the master ordered to give to young master Xiang." At this time, a steward of the fire clan sent up two storage rings, one for fire invincible, the other for Xiang Yang.


    "Not bad." Xiang Yang took the storage ring and explored it, and his face suddenly showed a color of excitement. The things in this storage ring are indeed the treasures that the fire clan promised to give themselves. However, these are some that can be taken away, and some are the secret places of cultivation, which can not be carried with them.


    "There are other cultivation secret places that are also ready, but they can''t be carried with them because of their particularity. However, the master has moved them to the Fairy Island of little princess HuoMei with great magic power." The man in charge did not wait for Xiang Yang to reply.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face showed satisfaction. The fire clan knows how to do things. Since he has prepared everything for himself, he should also help the fire clan to do things well. Then he will directly fight in the name of the fire clan.


    Next, after the steward left, Huo Wudi handed the storage ring to Xiang Yang, which was needed by Xiang Yang to arrange the array.


    "It will take you a hundred years to break through. What is the most important thing?" Xiang Yang did not immediately start to set up the array, but directly asked.


    "It takes time to refine the body and transform all the energy in the body into the power of the immortal." Fire invincible replied.


    "You should not absorb the Qi of chaos directly, but you need a little refining to transform it into your own power?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "I see."


    Next, there is no need to talk about fire invincible. Xiang Yang has already understood that the essence of fire invincible for a hundred years is to absorb energy. Then, his array only needs to make fire invincible absorb energy quickly and transform his whole body energy and physical body as quickly as possible.


    "Within three months, let you complete the transformation of body and energy."


    Then, with a confident look on his face, Xiang Yang directly began to arrange the array at the designated place of invincible fire. The array he arranged was very simple. At first, it was just a simple defensive array and an attack array, and then he mainly arranged the array inside.


    Xiang Yang is busy inside. Huo Wudi and Huo Mei don''t disturb him, but look at him quietly.


    "Big nephew, come in and do me a favor."


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang suddenly came out and waved to the invincible fire.


    "Good." At this time, Huo Wudi wondered what kind of capital Xiangyang had to say that he could complete the transformation of his body and energy in three months. As soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately rushed in.


    "With all your strength, bombard this void. Remember, concentrate all your strength. You can''t be too scattered. That''s all." Xiang Yang pointed to a specific place and said.


    "Good."


    Boom!


    Fire invincible, without saying a word, directly condenses energy on his fist. One fist blows into the void. Suddenly, in the void, there is a fist seal penetrating out, forming a common crack. I don''t know where to fly.


    Xiang Yang looked ahead and saw that a mysterious space was being opened up where the fist seal was located. He immediately showed a smile. Between waving, he directly took out a top-notch immortal tool and threw it into it. Then he pinched the magic weapon with both hands to fix it, so that this channel was directly shaped and could not be contracted any more.


    "This is..."


    Huo Wudi''s face changed. He collected light and looked at the channel closely. In the channel, a strong and pure energy emerged like a spring.


    Fire is invincible. He doesn''t know what kind of energy it is. However, he can sense it. This energy is absolutely no weaker than the Qi of chaos. Moreover, he absorbs it at will, and suddenly finds that this energy is instantly integrated into his body, and there is no need for any conversion process."What energy is this?"


    Fire invincible looks at Xiang Yang. At this moment, he finally understands why Xiang Yang dare to tell him that he can complete the transformation of his body and energy in three months.


    With such energy, let alone three months, one and a half months is enough for him to complete the transformation of his physical body and energy. At that time, he will definitely be able to complete the breakthrough in another month or two.


    "This is Dongtian Xianli."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "it''s the method of cultivating the cave heaven developed by the Immortal King of the cave. I just changed his method a little to draw strength from the place he said."


    "Immortal King of Dongtian"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, fire invincible took a breath, "you even got the inheritance of the Immortal King of the cave."


    "Got a part of it." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    Fire invincible looked at Xiang Yang deeply and said in a deep voice, "I understand. However, don''t tell outsiders that you have the inheritance of the Immortal King of the cave in the future. Otherwise, there will be danger before your cultivation is promoted."


    "Why?" Xiang Yang blinked and asked.


    "In the fairyland, there are some forces who have always wanted to study the reason why the king of Dongtian was invincible. It is not a good thing for you to let them know that you have the inheritance of the king of immortals." Said fire invincible.


    "Well, thank you very much." Xiang Yang nodded with a smile, then threw out some materials, arranged here again, and then threw the remaining materials in the storage ring into his pocket. He said with a smile, "the array layout is finished. You can handle the rest by yourself. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute."


    However, when Xiang Yang was ready to leave, he was stopped by fire invincible.


    "Why, our deal has been completed. No, it''s not a deal. It''s just my help." Xiang Yang was surprised to see the fire invincible.


    "No, I just want to ask you another favor." Fire invincible looks embarrassed.


    "Anything else." Xiang Yang looked at the fire invincible with a smile, and suddenly found that the invincible fairy king was actually quite interesting.


    At least, fire invincible doesn''t look like it looks like a zombie on the surface. However, after getting along with each other, he finds that he is still a good person and worth making friends with.


    "Help me get rid of those secret doors in the array, and then help me revise all the arrays again." Fire invincible said in a deep voice, "I suspect that some people in the fire clan are living with the original language. Otherwise, the original language would not dare to leave so many secret doors open and aboveboard."


    "OK, you go to prepare the materials. After three days, I will help you solve the problem. However, in these three days, the fire clan''s challenge arena competition should also start. It''s time for me to exercise my muscles and bones."


    Xiang Yang agreed with a smile, then waved to the invincible fire, left the array, and followed Huo Mei and his party to the Fairy Island where Huo Mei was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    "Your array of Xiandao is well arranged, and there is no secret door. However, this array is too weak. It should not be arranged by the master of original language?"


    When Xiang Yang and others arrived at HuoMei''s territory, Xiang Yang looked at the formation of this small Xiandao, and his face was surprised.


    However, when he finished speaking, he saw that Huo Mei''s face glared at himself with dissatisfaction. It seemed that he said that the array was too weak, as if to say her. Xiang Yang couldn''t help but wonder, "is this rubbish array arranged by yourself?"


    "What do you say?"


    Huo Mei snorted and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of displeasure on her face. "Actually, this Fairy Island is only used when I come to play when I''m free and bored. I don''t want the old man of the original language to arrange the array, so I set up the array myself."


    "I didn''t expect fire chicks to be versatile." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    After hearing this, Huo Mei''s face showed a satisfied look, and she couldn''t help humming, "now I''ve found my girl''s versatility. After you really understand my girl, you''ll know what''s really versatile."


    "I''ll see." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. However, the smile did not last long. Yindai''s dragon claw hand was already on his waist.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile. She closed her mouth and sighed in her heart. Yindai girl didn''t know when she had learned this method. Her future life was really a bit miserable.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Huo Mei saw Yindai''s action, she was not interested. She snorted and took several people into the island. Suddenly, a group of maids came forward to salute, "I''ve met you, ladies and gentlemen."


    "Are you all ready?"


    Huo Mei asked.


    "Ready, miss, please." One of the maids said quickly.


    "Come on, you come with me. I''m ready to pick up the wind for you. Those family members are really boring. I''d better prepare them myself."


    Huo Mei waves to Xiang Yang and others, and then leads them to the island. At the foot of a mountain, she finds that there is a waterfall rushing down. Under the waterfall, there are some dragon fish swimming, and each dragon fish has reached the realm of true immortality.


    "I stole them from the old man''s fish pond, Dad." Said Firefly with a satisfied look on her face.


    At the same time, she waved her small hand and said very grandly, "today I invite you to have a dragon fish feast."


    At the same time, she said, there were already some maids coming with some barbecue grills and dropping them on the side. When Xiang Yang thought these maids were going to fish, they all left, leaving only some necessary raw materials.


    "Do you want to barbecue US yourself?" Xiang Yang looks shocked at Huo Mei.


    "It''s not me. I haven''t barbecue." She said with a smile.


    "Who is that?" Xiang Yang''s heart has a bad premonition.


    "You, of course." Fire Mei said with a smile.


    "I was full just now."


    Xiang Yang turned his head, turned around and left, and still did not have the slightest nostalgia.


    "You come back, asshole." Huo Mei called in the back, but found that Xiang Yang even turned her head and refused. She was so angry that her face was livid, "you bastard."


    However, it was useless for her to get angry. Seeing Xiang Yang leave, she could only follow up angrily.


    "Ha ha, this girl, still want to pit me, let me give her grilled fish, really think too much." Xiang Yang laughs. He doesn''t want to have a barbecue with Huo Mei.


    Moreover, he didn''t have much time in the fire clan. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to take away what he can get.


    "Hum..." Xiang Yang walked with a smile on her face. At the same time, Huo Mei had already followed. The girl snorted coldly on purpose. She didn''t look at Xiang Yang, and said, "you come with me."


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Take you to see your things."


    Fire Mei sneered, "won''t take you to sell."


    "Good." Xiang Yang laughs, and the party continues to follow Huo Mei towards the front. Finally, Xiang Yang sees the secret place that the fire clan promised to give himself.


    This secret place is burning with flames. However, these flames are not ordinary flames, but places containing the fire of nature. In the secret place, there is a pool of magma flowing.


    This is the fundamental secret realm of the fire clan. The core disciples of the fire clan have been practicing in this secret realm since childhood, so that they can really stimulate the blood power in their bodies, and make their own talents become stronger and stronger, and constantly undergo rebirth.


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang said with a smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "yes, this secret place really has a certain effect on my seclusion. At the same time, it is also a good place for small blood to practice.""I took it."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang directly used magic to move the whole secret place away. However, this secret place was connected with the fire clan. In the process, Xiang Yang spent a lot of effort to cut off part of the fire family''s energy from the source. In this way, the flame rock slurry in the secret state could make him practice for at least a hundred years, but after a hundred years, there was no energy After replenishment, the secret place will become abandoned.


    "I''ll help you transform the array."


    Instead of chatting with Huo Mei and others, Xiang Yang starts to help Huo Mei transform the array on Xiandao.


    Although Huo Mei knows a little about array, her array level is not even a master of array, let alone a master of array.


    Although HuoMei is small, it is very extraordinary. It connects the big array of the fire family. There are fragments of the law of heaven. Although the energy does not gather into the chaos, it is still full of immortal Qi. However, for Xiang Yang, what he wants to do is to open a channel for Huo Mei, so that Huo Mei can be as good as fire in a closed place The enemy got the mysterious power that the Immortal King of that cave said.


    This time, in order to help Huo Mei, Xiang Yang spent a lot of materials. He even used all the materials left after the fire invincible was finished. He even added some of his own materials.


    After arranging everything, Xiang Yang opened a channel to the mysterious space with his own strength. He felt the spring of energy flowing out like a fist and converged into a pool on the ground. Finally, Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile.


    "With this secluded place, from now on, the achievements of fire girl should be no worse than that boy of fire invincible." Xiang Yang chuckled. It took him a few hours to make this island of fire beautiful, just like copper and iron. In addition to the method of entering, even the experts in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao would not be able to smash the island.


    "Fire girl, you really have to thank me this time."


    When Xiang Yang finds Huo Mei and others, he is surprised to find that Huo Mei and Yindai, Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin, Xiaohong and xiaoguangtou are sitting under the barbecue waterfall before. They are very happy to eat the roasted fish. Several maids are working very hard.


    "What is the situation?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be stunned. His face was full of melancholy. Sure enough, Huo Xiaoniu was trying to embarrass herself. When she was busy with her work, they would eat and drink so happily here.


    Moreover, he looked at Huo Mei and Yin Dai carefully and found that in these short hours, Huo Mei and Yindai did not look at each other''s displeasure any more. Instead, they were drinking wine with each other with a smile on their faces.


    "Women..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. He felt that he couldn''t understand the two women. Originally, they were not happy with each other, but they had become good friends in the past few hours.


    "Boss, come and eat the grilled fish. This dragon fish is delicious."


    The little bald man was holding a roast fish with more than ten catties in his hand and was eating with oil in his mouth. He sighed and said, "compared with the food and drink I had in Buddhism, Buddhism is really not a place to stay alone."


    At the same time, he took a bite of roast fish, as if to vent his dissatisfaction with Buddhism.


    Everyone has seen little skinhead. They all look at them with a smile. Xiaoxue puts the roasted fish she bit into Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Boss, eat quickly."


    "Good."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, ate with several little guys. At the same time, he took out monkey wine and gave it to several people.


    "I think you are right. Our biggest enemy is not each other, but that little girl." At this time, HuoMei and Yindai, who are eating and drinking silently, look at Xiang Yang and Xiao Xue. They look at each other and make decisions one after another.


    "Yes, this little girl is very powerful. She is the princess of the Kirin clan and has been following Xiang Yang for a long time. Obviously, she wants to get the moon first."


    Said Yindai with a sigh.


    "So, what about what we said before?" Huo Mei blinked her big eyes.


    "Deal." Yindai raised her head and held out a hand to fire Mei.


    "Pa..."


    at this moment, the two women seem to have formed an alliance. After they clap each other with a smile, they are holding the immortal wine in their hands to each other.


    They look at each other in the same way that they look at allies instead of enemies.


    "Miss, nine elder is coming. He is trapped outside the array. We can''t get in and we can''t get out."


    Just then, a maid came up and whispered to Huo Mei.


    At the same time, the little maid looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on her face. She was very clear that the nine elders of the fire clan were the supreme immortal figures at the peak of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao. There were even legends that nine elders were about to break through into the nine levels of heaven in Dalao. However, such a super strong one was actually arranged by Xiang Yang for several hours Dharma is blocked.These maids could see clearly just now. Xiang Yang ran around the island by himself, changing the array of the whole island. Even if they were the maids, they could not go out.


    Of course, Huo Mei also doesn''t know how to walk.


    "What is he doing here?" Huo Mei murmured, came to Xiang Yang and said to him, "the nine elders may be ready to call on you to fight with those Tianjiao of the fire clan."


    "What should come will come after all."


    Xiang Yang stood up and said with a smile, "can I wager against Tianjiao of the fire clan?"


    "Er..."


    Huo Mei glanced at Xiang Yang, and knew that Xiang Yang was addicted to gambling. She couldn''t help saying, "as long as you can make them willing to bet, no matter how much you win, I can guarantee that no one in the fire family dares to trouble you."


    "That''s good." Xiang Yang laughs. He knows that the younger generation of the fire clan must be rich. In this way, he can make a small profit. At least, he won''t fight for nothing, which makes him feel much better.


    "This is your Xiandao array, including a secret door left behind, and some killing moves. All are given to you."


    Later, Xiang Yang taught Huo Mei the array. He had no reservation about Huo Mei. He left a secret door for her. This was not to facilitate others to enter, but to make it convenient for Huo Mei to leave a way out for her in case of emergency.


    "Good."


    Huo Mei nodded and looked at Xiang Yang with a soft look in her eyes. Yu Xiangyang and others came outside together and asked nine elders to come in. As soon as the other side opened his mouth, he said, "there are only ten young people left in the competition. They want you to join them and fight them."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang was very frank and agreed, which made nine elders who thought it would be very difficult for Xiang Yang to agree, but he was surprised.


    Elder Jiu didn''t know. Xiang Yang even felt very sorry. In Xiang Yang''s heart, he just had to fight with ten fire clan Tianjiao. It was too little. As long as he could earn treasure, he thought it would be OK to fight against 100 fire clan masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    "Longge, what did you say the owner asked the guy to do at a very high cost? Isn''t it that despises us? "


    "Yes, Longge, as the first person of our young generation of fire, is absolutely invincible in the real immortal world. In this million continent, Longge must have made it, and what other outsiders are required to do."


    "Hey, it seems that he has a brilliant record. In fact, his real achievements can not be compared with us, let alone Longge."


    In the fire people''s huge martial arts arena, a group of young people in the real immortal state are gathering together. These people have hundreds of people. Their focus is on a young man standing in the center, carrying his hands and facing.


    The name of the youth is huoyunlong, and it is ranked first among the immortal of the young generation of the fire.


    These young people of the fire family are naturally very dissatisfied with Xiangyang, who have cultivated them hard and hard, and their own strength is very strong. In their view, the first of them, huoyunlong, has won the first place in the World War of true immortals in millions of continents, but Xiangyang should come to fight with them, and also rob one of them directly It''s unforgivable to get to the finals.


    "The fire people have three places to enter the finals. He is going to run to fight with us. He just thinks it is beautiful. This time, we can''t give him the chance."


    "Yes, I can beat him without Longge, so that he can know how strong the pride of our young generation of fire family has achieved."


    "Ha ha, good, we beat him in turn."


    "The owner is here."


    When the real immortal Tianjiao of the group of fire people spoke very excited, they heard a voice coming. All the people were quiet, and they saw the fire family leader and a group of elders come in and sit down directly in the audience.


    "I have seen the Lord of the family, and I have seen the elders."


    These young men of the fire family hurriedly salute the fire family masters and elders.


    "No more courtesy, we just come to see the lively, you don''t have to be restrained, as I wait for no existence." "Fire family leader huoshaoling said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    All the young people of the fire family are excited. Although huoshaoling said that they can not exist, everyone knows that it is time to show themselves.


    There are three places for the fire people to enter the finals. The first one of them, huoyunlong, can get one, the other two are competing among others. And, everyone also competes in the top ten. All of them are fighting hard at this moment. They want to beat Xiangyang first and then compete for those two places.


    They are very clear that as long as they are well behaved in front of the family masters and elders, even if there is no way to become the first place in the million continent immortal war, the resources they will get in the family will increase in the future.


    "Unfortunately, other people of the fire family, except the fire cloud dragon, are still very difficult to compete for the first 1000 of the million Zhou immortal wars." The fire family Lord looked at the people of the fire family below, and sighed helplessly.


    "It is not necessary, my Lord. The top ten of the choices have understood three or more rules of the great Luo. The child of Yunlong even has understood the four rules of the great Luo. It is very incredible in the real immortal world. Can they even compete for the first ten of the real immortal Wars on millions of continents?"


    A elder beside the fire Shaoling showed a color of disapproval.


    "Ha ha, do you think the four rules of the great Luo are very strong?"


    The fire family owner shook his head helplessly and said, "there are even many people in the real immortal realm who understand the four rules of the great Luo, and it is not the key to get the first place to understand the rules of the great Luo. Some old monsters who have survived in ancient times are even older than you and me, but they will be hard to understand them To suppress the real immortal state, it is to get the first place in this million continent immortal war. Who do you think is the opponent of such a person


    "Is there really such an old monster, which will be hard to suppress hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years in the real immortal state?" All the elders of the fire family showed a shock.


    "According to the news recently, there are already many old monsters who have been born." The elder said faintly, "I know that one named Chi Xiong is the existence of an era with me. It is said that he has been in chaos for millions of years, but he has been cultivating it to the true immortal state. Who can be enemies of such a person?"


    "Hiss..." br >


    all the elders who didn''t know the situation were shocked.


    "Chaos closed for millions of years, is he practicing his body of chaos?"


    "I''m afraid he has already understood the nine rules of the great Luo."


    "I know that Chi Xiong is the first in the million continent wars in the family leader. Moreover, he is the first pride of the real young generation, with strong strength. It can be said that few people can compare the existence. He really disappeared suddenly and unexpectedly appeared again."When these people of the fire clan were discussing, Xiang Yang finally arrived. Under the leadership of the nine elders, he came with Huo Mei and others. When he stepped into the martial arts arena, all the voices in the field disappeared, especially those experts in the realm of true immortals. They all looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer on their faces.


    "Little friend, let''s wait." The head of the fire family and the elders of the fire clan got up to greet Xiang Yang with a smile.


    For them, Xiangyang is indeed the last chance for the fire clan. After all, the fire clan generation has no real Tianjiao. Even if Huo Yunlong is said to be the first Tianjiao of the younger generation of the fire family, it is a bit difficult to compete in the top 100, let alone be the first.


    Although the fire clan masters and others don''t know what extent Xiang Yang''s strength has reached, they know that Xiang Yang is a true master of the array. This can be seen from the fact that those array practitioners of the fire clan are studying the secret doors of the array given by Xiang Yang.


    If a great master of array is really used well, he will definitely be able to exert a very strong strength even in the challenge arena. At that time, even if Xiang Yang is a great master of array, he will be very likely to win the top ten.


    Xiang Yang looked at Tianjiao of the real immortal realm of the fire clan with a smile. When he saw that these guys showed dissatisfaction and hostility to himself, he felt relieved. This time, he seemed to be able to make a small profit.


    Seeing that the owner of the fire clan and a group of elders came to meet him personally, Xiang Yang''s face was in a state of panic. "How dare you let the master and your elders come to receive him? Xiang Yang was terrified."


    "Well, don''t pretend. We''re all old acquaintances. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Originally, you were invited to fight as the fire clan, but you had to fight with these little guys of the fire clan first. I hope you don''t blame us." Fire family master fire Shaoling said with a smile.


    "No matter what, I''m very happy to compete with Tianjiao of the fire clan. I like to compete with such rich and handsome Tianjiao." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, all the skinheads who knew Xiang Yang''s character showed a strange look. Even Huo Mei knew that Xiang Yang must want to gamble with Tianjiao of these fire clan, and then he could earn some immortal utensils and so on. When he thought of Xiang Yang''s "bad deeds" in Wanyao Tianzhou, they felt sad for Tianjiao''s real immortal state.


    "What they don''t know is that they have become fat sheep to be slaughtered in Xiang Yang''s eyes."


    Huo Mei sighs in her heart. She knows very well that the more unhappy these guys are with Xiang Yang, the easier it will be for them to fall in love with Xiang Yang later. At that time, even if they don''t have to ask for leave, they will lose a lot.


    "Xiang Yang, stop talking nonsense. Let''s get started."


    At this time, among the arrogance of the younger generation of the fire clan, someone directly called out, "our goal is to be the first place in the battle of true immortals in a million continents, not you. After we quickly solve you, we have to go back to the closed door and practice."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was immediately happy. He looked at these young people with a smile, "do you want to fight against me together?"


    "Ha ha, do you still need to fight together to deal with you?" At the beginning, the young man who scolded Xiang Yang sneered and said, "my name is fire wolf, which ranks the 100th among the fire family''s true immortals. I will deal with you enough."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s extreme. The fire wolf''s attack is actually overkill to deal with you."


    "Let''s cut the crap. Let''s go on the court quickly. After that, we''ll go back and shut up."


    The other young people of the fire clan all burst into laughter. They have no idea what kind of existence they are facing.


    "Presumptuous."


    After hearing this, the head of the fire clan and a group of elders were furious. Their regulation was to let the younger generation of fire clan who ranked in the previous life to challenge Xiang Yang. However, this guy, who ranked 100th, also dared to challenge Xiangyang, which made them feel that their dignity was challenged.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang is the foreign aid invited by the fire family leader. They look down on Xiang Yang so much, don''t they say that the fire family leader and a group of elders have too bad eyes?


    "Please don''t be angry. They are young and ignorant. Let me teach them a lot." Xiang Yang said with a smile to the master of the fire clan and the elders.


    "Little friend, you are so kind and righteous."


    "Yes, Xiaoyou has a broad mind. I can''t compare with you."


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the fire clan''s owners and elders sighed and appreciated Xiang Yang one after another. They were afraid that Xiang Yang would be angry. Now when they saw Xiang Yang not only not angry, but also smiling, they breathed a sigh of relief and appreciated Xiang Yang mercilessly.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t feel the admiration of the master and the elders. He knew that these old guys were just idle and boring and boasting about themselves in order to stabilize their hearts. However, for the younger generation of the fire clan, they were angry. They did not dare to have any opinions on the owners and elders, so they could only vent their anger on Xiang Yang.Before that ranking the 100th firewolf is to open his mouth to chidao, "Xiang Yang, come to fight."


    At the same time, he was standing in the middle of the battlefield, holding a top-grade immortal sword. The peak of the sword pointed at Xiang Yang and looked at him majestically.


    "Good."


    Seeing the powerful appearance of the fire wolf, the other young generation of the fire clan all showed admiration. Even some elders laughed. Although this guy was only the 100th in the list, his momentum was extraordinary. If he was put outside, he would be very powerful among the real immortals.


    Xiang Yang took a step and instantly disappeared in place. When he appeared, he had already appeared on the challenge arena.


    This is his magic power which is so close to the earth. However, this magic power can not be regarded as a magic skill among the immortals. Everyone can do this, and no one feels that there is any good shock.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about these, but looked at the fire wolf with a smile, "I don''t usually start with people easily."


    "What are you doing here?"


    The fire wolf chided.


    "What I promised the fire clan is to help the fire clan teach the fire clan. It''s just the top ten among the younger generation of the fire clan. I''m sorry, you''re ranked 100th. There''s too much difference between you and me. I don''t have the qualification to teach them." Xiang Yang said with a reserved smile on his face.


    "Dare you look down on me?"


    The fire wolf looked at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Not to belittle you, but a fact." Xiang Yang said, "of course, heaven has a good life. I used to be a teacher when I was in the secular world. You don''t know what kind of profession it is. In fact, it''s similar to that of the patriarch and your master. I have a kind heart. In fact, as long as you can afford to pay tuition fees, I can teach you well."


    At the same time, he took out a table with a pen and a piece of paper on it, and said to the youth of the fire clan, "everyone, everyone is the same. Now we start to make an appointment. Who wants me to teach you, sign your name on this paper, and then write down your tuition fees. At the same time, prepare your own tuition fees, and then one by one Taiwan, I will teach you well. Of course, the tuition fee is not voluntary. My rule is that the tuition fee should be more than 10 pieces of top-notch immortal wares. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    "This guy is going to move what he did in Wanyao Tianzhou to our fire clan?"


    After seeing this scene, the family owners and elders of the fire clan were all in a daze. Naturally, they knew everything Xiang Yang had done in the imperial arena of Wanyao Tianzhou. It was not too much to know that Xiang Yang was a super rich person with thousands of pieces of immortal tools. However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang also launched such activities in the martial arts arena of the fire clan Move.


    "It''s no wonder that after knowing that he has to fight with the younger generation of the fire clan to get the place to enter the finals, he will readily agree to it, but he is already ready."


    The master of the fire clan couldn''t help laughing.


    "The owner, can you stop him?"


    An elder of the fire clan asked softly.


    "Why stop it?"


    The master Huo Shaoling glanced at the elder and said, "not only can''t stop it, but also help him."


    "Why?"


    Everyone was astonished. The master of the fire clan was the owner of the fire clan. He even planned to help Xiang Yang pit the young people of the fire clan. Was he not afraid that the fire clan young people would be dissatisfied?


    "Although we told Xiang Yang about our behavior in advance, we said it was ten people, but actually hundreds of people were waiting here. Although it was not our idea, actually Xiang Yang was already dissatisfied. If we help him to set this rule, we can naturally improve his attitude towards our fire clan. If we don''t set this rule, maybe this boy will No matter when we agreed with him, even if he intentionally loses in the war, he doesn''t have to fight for the first place. Who do you think suffers more Fire family master fire Shaoling said.


    "But can he really get the first place?" Asked an elder in a low voice.


    "Not necessarily, but I think it''s possible that if the descendants of that line can''t get the first person, I don''t know who can get the first place." Huo Shaoling, the head of the fire family, sighed.


    His words made everyone''s hearts tremble. Yes, Xiang Yang is not an ordinary monk, nor a descendant of ordinary forces. He is the only descendant of that vein. Moreover, for the sake of Xiang Yang''s safety, that vein directly sends out the words. The strong men of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao can''t deal with Xiang Yang.


    If Xiang Yang can''t win the first place in the battle of true immortals in the millions of continents, will it not tarnish the reputation of that vein?


    With the words "that vein", Xiang Yang is likely to win the first place.


    "What''s more, although the younger generation of the fire clan seems to have a good spirit, in fact, they stay in the family all the year round and have not really experienced the bloody experience of the outside world. After all, their knowledge is too little. They are too arrogant and easy to break. We must have someone to help us to refine these young people. Since Xiang Yang is willing to help us, we can Why not? "


    Fire family Master said with a smile.


    "We''ve learned that we''ll listen to the owner."


    All the elders answered respectfully.


    After nodding his head, Huo Shaoling, the head of the fire family, looked at Xiang Yang and Tianjiao of the younger generation of the Huo family. He shook his head slightly. Then, his body flashed and appeared directly on the challenge arena.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang just took out a chair and was sitting on it with his legs up. He wanted to wait for the fire clan people to sign before they started. As a result, no one paid attention to himself, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the owner of the fire clan, Xiang Yang didn''t feel surprised, but said with a smile, "is the owner ready to confiscate my desk and chair?"


    In spite of this, he did not even move when he sat down. If the fire clan owner really dared to take his own desk and chair, Xiang Yang would just pat his ass and leave. Anyway, the reward has already been paid. There is no place for him to stay. Naturally, he will stay in the future.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I want to help you set a rule." Fire family master fire Shaoling said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s interesting." Xiang Yang laughed and thought about it. He already understood the meaning of Huo Shaoling, the master of the fire family. He could not help admiring the master of the fire family. It is really extraordinary that this guy can become the master of the fire family.


    "Instead of the younger generation of the fire clan, I agreed to Xiaoyou''s request. However, when I fight against you on stage, I put down ten pieces of top-notch immortal tools as a bet. If you win, you won''t let them down. If you lose, you will be my friend''s


    Fire Shaoling said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang stood up and said with a smile, "I believe that even if these little guys want to rely on my account, the master of the house will not


    "Of course."


    The master of the fire clan nodded. Although he knew that the fire clan would lose a sum of money this time, there was no shortage of weapon refiners in the fire family. Even the great masters of the fire family had the best immortal tools. It was not a rare thing. Even if he gave Xiangyang 1000 pieces, the fire family could also bring it out."Master, why give him magic weapon?"


    The one hundredth of the fire wolf''s face said with anger.


    "If you win, you can also get the bet given by your little friend. Don''t you have confidence in yourself?" Huo Shaoling, the head of the fire family, glanced at him and said.


    "This... Of course not."


    Naturally, the fire wolf couldn''t admit that he couldn''t compare with Xiang Yang. He shook his head and said, "I can win him naturally, but if I win, what will he take as a bet?"


    "I''ll take the sword as my stake."


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to talk nonsense. He took out a magic sword, which was his green Xuan sword. The sword was suspended in the air in front of him. A powerful sword power broke out, which made everyone''s eyes shine.


    "This is a treasure beyond the level of the best immortal."


    Not only did all the young people of the fire clan feel short of breath, but even the fire family owners and elders all changed their faces and were shocked one by one.


    There is no lack of weapon refining masters in the fire clan. They can refine the best immortal tools. However, there are few treasures that can surpass the level of the best immortal tools. After all, even if the great masters want to refine them, there is only a very small probability.


    Not everyone has the luck of Xiang Yang to get the heaven and earth fortune tripod. Moreover, even in the chaos, there is only one such treasure. Only Xiang Yang can achieve a hundred hits. As long as there are enough materials, the corresponding level of magic weapons can be refined.


    "Little friend, you are..." the fire family master''s breath is short, his eyes look at Xiang Yang, with a puzzled color.


    "It''s nothing. If one of the younger generation of the true immortal realm of the fire clan can win me, my green Xuan sword will be his. But is there anyone in the fire clan who is my opponent?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang laughed and glanced at the elders of the Huo clan, who were short of breath. He could not help laughing and said, "it''s better. If all the elders, even the owners of the family, can defeat me in the realm of true immortality, then my most precious sword will be his."


    He looked at the strong men of the fire clan and laughed in his heart. In fact, it was good to make a lot of money in the fire clan. Moreover, Qingxuan sword had been exposed for a long time. Compared with him, Qingxuan sword was just an ordinary magic sword in his hand. Even if he lost the bet, he didn''t feel distressed. Of course, the key is that he has invincible confidence in himself and knows that he will not Probably lost.


    "All the people of the fire clan can come to an end, as long as they can defeat him in the realm of true immortals."


    After hearing this, all the elders of the fire clan all twinkled in their eyes and felt eager to try.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, of course, if it''s the elders, I think I''m very likely to lose. Therefore, you can''t just bet on 10 pieces of top-notch immortal tools, but on 20 pieces of high-quality immortal tools." Xiang Yang said again.


    "Little friend, this is to let all of my fire clan lose all." The master of the fire clan had a very thorough understanding of what Xiang Yang had done in Wanyao Tianzhou. When he saw that Xiang Yang wanted to teach these young people enough, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he tried to teach these young people a lesson.


    "Come on, those who want to challenge me will queue up to write down their names, and at the same time, find someone to collect magic weapons for me." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I''ll collect the magic weapon for you."


    Fire Mei quickly jumped up and said with a smile.


    "Good." It is the most appropriate thing for Huo Mei to collect the magic weapon. After all, she is the little princess of the fire clan, and her status is higher than those of the younger generation. It must be that these young fairies dare not refuse to give it to her.


    However, Xiang Yang was afraid of what happened last time. Huo Mei took the immortal utensils and put them directly into her own pocket. Instead, she told Huo Mei cautiously, "after you collect them, you will give them to me when the war is over. You can''t take them by yourself."


    "I see."


    Huo Mei gives Xiang Yang a look. Naturally, she knows that Xiang Yang is afraid that he won''t give it to him as he did last time. At the same time, she smiles in her heart. At the same time, she starts to greet the real immortals of the younger generation of the fire clan. "Come on, you start to register. As long as there are ten top-notch immortal tools or valuable treasures that can be taken out, you can sign their names one by one After that, I will hand in the immortal utensils, and then I can queue up and wait for the stage


    "Little princess, which side do you prefer?"


    The fire wolf came to fire Mei''s face and asked.


    "If I help you, I will not help you. People have already taken out their sincerity. As the disciples of our fire clan, don''t you even have the assurance that you will win?"


    Fire Mei sneered and glanced at the firewolf. "If you think you are not an opponent, don''t register. It''s still time to step down. However, you remember, those who want to play should register now, and then you can''t regret after handing in the magic weapon."


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang and Huo Mei are clearly afraid that when they really start to fight later, Xiang Yang is too brave, which makes everyone afraid to go on the stage. Therefore, it is stipulated in advance that everyone should take out the bet first. In this way, everyone''s magic weapon has been handed in. If he plays, he still hopes to win back a game if he doesn''t take the stage That''s equivalent to giving Xiang Yang ten pieces of top-notch immortal utensils for nothing.However, at this time, they can also say that they are difficult to get off the stage. If they do not take the stage, they will be said to be afraid of them. They absolutely do not believe that they will be weaker than Xiang Yang.


    So, the first fire wolf said, "I''ll come first, but I don''t have so many magic weapons on me. Can I keep accounts first?"


    "No credit. If you don''t have money, don''t go to the stage." Xiang Yang waved and said.


    "If you really want to play, but you don''t have enough immortal utensils, you should write it down on the family''s bill. After that, the family will withdraw it to Xiang Xiaoyou." Fire family home owner in one side generous said.


    "Thank you very much."


    All the people of the fire clan all showed a happy look. However, they also had doubts in their hearts. The master''s words seemed not quite right. According to the owner''s intention, it seemed that all the people were not Xiangyang''s opponents.


    However, at this time, Huo Shaoling, the leader of the fire family, was not willing to pay any attention to it. Instead, he left the martial arts arena directly. He didn''t want to see the young people of the fire clan get beaten up by Xiang Yang after spending a lot of money. In that way, his face was not very good.


    "Start registering, gentlemen."


    Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang. After getting Xiang Yang''s permission, Huo Mei starts to register the fire wolf directly. Then, the people behind him jump up one by one to register their names.


    At the moment, all of them didn''t take out their magic weapons. Instead, they decided to register the family treasure house expenditure first. If they won, they could take away Xiangyang''s most precious treasure which was beyond the level of the best immortal. If they lost, they had to let the family treasure house to Xiang Yang first, and then they would try to return it to the family.


    "Well, gentlemen, since everything is ready, let''s go."


    There are 107 people ready to fight against Xiang Yang. There are even seven young people who are outside the top 100 of the fire clan. They all look down on Xiang Yang and think that they can defeat him with their own strength.


    Of course, some people think that the people in front of them can defeat Xiang Yang. They don''t have to go to the stage to register at the back. They just register with the trend. In this way, it shows that they are not inferior to other peers.


    For all this, Xiang Yang was very happy. All of a sudden, more than 1000 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils were collected in his pocket. He thought that this was the best way to earn magic weapons. He wondered whether he should find a place to set up the challenge arena, and then put out the green Xuan sword to challenge people in the same realm. In this way, he estimated that he could also gain a lot.


    "It''s a good idea. I''m so smart."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help praising himself. Then he looked at the other elders of the fire clan and said with dissatisfaction, "don''t you want to go to the stage?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    "Er, do you want to compete with us?"


    Asked an elder.


    At the same time, he is eager to try, 20 pieces of the best immortal tools to win a piece of quasi treasure beyond the best immortal tools. For him, in fact, all these are made.


    As the elders of the fire clan, if it was not for the sake of face, they had already gone to the stage to follow the registration.


    At the moment, hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the elders of this group of fire clan all have their eyes flashing, even counting whether there are 20 pieces of top-notch immortal wares in their inventory.


    Xiang Yang took out another piece of paper and handed it to Huo Mei. He said softly, "this piece of paper is registered for the powerful people at the level of elder. As long as those who practice beyond the realm of true immortals, they will have 20 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils. Moreover, they don''t have any credit, and they all pay in cash."


    After saying that, Xiang Yang raised his head to show a brilliant smile to all the elders, "the boy also wants to compete with the elders. It''s entertainment."


    "You know, if you lose, you will lose a treasure." The big elder of the fire clan said in a deep voice.


    "I know, if I lose, I will give both hands to Qingxuan sword. However, if you lose, you will not only lose face, but also lose 20 pieces of the best immortal tools. Compared with your loss, I''m just a magic sword. It''s no pity. So please consider it carefully. Otherwise, you will lose face and lose money But it''s not worth it. " Xiang Yang said with a kind face.


    "Well, what a little fellow, you are really arrogant. We will fight with you in the same realm."


    Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, and the elder couldn''t help laughing.


    "In this case, please sign your name and hand over your magic weapon." Huo Mei blinked, and then Fei went forward and handed the paper to the elder.


    "You girl, you turned your elbow out." The elder laughed, and then he directly signed the word "elder" on this piece of paper, and then handed it to Huo Mei, 20 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils.


    "Thank you very much Fire Mei smiles sweetly, seeing 20 pieces of top-notch fairy ware in her hand, she feels very happy, and takes a piece of paper to find other people.


    "Since the big elders have signed their names, naturally we can''t do nothing. Let''s all work together."


    "Ha ha, I''ll do it."


    "Girl, take it away. These are twenty pieces of top-notch immortal tools. Remember them for me. They are mine. I will take them back after I win."


    So, all the elders signed their names with a smile, and then handed the magic weapon to Huo Mei. It has to be said that these elders of the fire clan are too local tyrants. They hand out 20 pieces of top-quality immortal utensils, and they all look very relaxed. Even after Xiang Yang saw them, he couldn''t help feeling deeply. At the same time, he waved to the elders and said, "ladies and gentlemen I can also inform other elders of the fire clan and let them come to have a discussion with me. "


    Xiang Yang said this, these elders all have a black face. Xiang Yang means that they will lose, but the key is, will they lose?


    They don''t believe that they will lose to Xiang Yang. Otherwise, no one would have given 20 pieces of top-notch immortal tools.


    "What a pity."


    Seeing their eyes, Xiang Yang immediately understood that it was impossible to pit more people. While he sighed, the firewolf opposite him had already been unable to bear it. He held a high-quality immortal tool in his hand and cried angrily, "are you still fighting?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile, "you are called the fire wolf, right?"


    "Yes, you should remember my name. It''s my firewolf who defeated you."


    The fire wolf said with a grim face.


    "What a coincidence."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "not long ago, a fairy king named Huolang also said this to me."


    "Do you want to tell me that he was defeated by you later?" The fire wolf looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer, "I''ve seen through you for a long time.".


    "No, it''s not that he''s lost, but he''s become my man." Xiang Yang waved with a smile.


    "Anyone can boast. If you don''t dare to do it, you can take the initiative to send up that magic sword, and then take the initiative to leave. Don''t talk nonsense here." Said the fire wolf with a sneer.


    "It''s a pity that I wanted to give you more rest. Since you don''t want to, let''s just start."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he held out a finger to the fire wolf.


    "What do you mean?"


    The fire wolf looked at Xiangyang.


    "I''ll do you a favor."


    As Xiang Yang chuckled, his figure had disappeared.


    "Not good." The firewolf''s face changed greatly. He showed his magic power. His body turned into a flame and quickly retreated to the rear. At the same time, the immortal sword he had held in his hand was chopped towards the void with the sword spirit of a flame.However, his reaction speed is obviously too slow.


    At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly appeared in front of the fire wolf''s incarnation, and pointed out directly.


    "Touch..."


    time and space seemed to be fixed at this moment. That flame was directly forced out of the body of the fire wolf. The fire wolf''s face changed greatly. He looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible color. He saw that Xiang Yang''s finger was full of sword Qi, which was against the position of his elixir field. Moreover, at this moment, he clearly felt that there was a spirit that could destroy himself at any time The sword spirit has already locked in the spirit of his own.


    "Do you want to continue?" Xiang Yang asked with a bright smile.


    "I lost." The fire wolf''s forehead was covered with sweat, and answered very simply.


    "Then go down."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. In the despairing eyes of the fire wolf, this finger points to the front and points hard at the red field of the fire wolf.


    "No... touch..."


    the fire wolf gave out a desperate roar. When he thought that he was going to be killed by Xiang Yang, he felt that this instruction did not really destroy his original spirit. He just shook himself out and landed outside the challenge arena.


    "Firewolf, you are too good. You were the first one to jump on the stage, but he didn''t hold on for a moment, so he was beaten down."


    A youth of fire clan said with a smile, "you wait, look at me, I will avenge you, ha ha ha."


    He is just behind Huolang, the second person of the fire clan who signed his name to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    Huo Lang originally wanted to remind the other party to pay attention to Xiang Yang. However, after hearing the other party''s words, he suddenly changed his mind, snorted coldly and kept silent. Instead, he stood outside the challenge arena and looked at the stage.


    "His strength is too strong to be compared with ordinary people."


    "Absolutely surpasses the real immortal, no, it should be surpassing the big Luo Xianjun, even reaching the level of the Immortal King. Even the cloud dragon brother is not necessarily his opponent. Now, he really wants to defeat all the younger generation of the fire clan."


    The fire wolf said to himself that after the real fight with Xiang Yang, he knew the terror of Xiang Yang. At last, he understood why the owner of the house invited Xiang Yang at a great cost. It turned out that they were too weak.


    "I''ll fight you... Touch..."


    but the second man was defeated faster by Xiang Yang. He had just jumped onto the stage, and before he really made a move, he was directly slapped by Xiang Yang and flew out.


    "You sneak in?" The guy got up from the ground, shaking with anger.


    "Next." Xiang Yang spoke calmly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach him a lesson for you." The third one said to the second one with an excited face. His figure flashed and he quickly rushed up to the top. This time, he was fully prepared. At the same time, he had turned into a flame and attacked Xiang Yang.


    Even if Xiang Yang wanted to intercept him, he was confident that Xiang Yang would suffer a big loss.


    "Touch..."


    however, what made him wonder was that Xiang Yang was still pointing, and a burst of strength made him feel as if he could block Xiang Yang, but it was just a little bit worse, and he was so blasted out by Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it. It''s just a little bit closer. I can stop him with a little more power." After the guy landed on the ground, his face turned red and white, and he roared, "I''m really not reconciled to it. I just need to work harder."


    However, it is obviously impossible for Xiang Yang to give him a second chance.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll avenge you."


    The fourth came on the field. This time, he was very confident. Before he went on the stage, he first carried a top-notch magic weapon of immortal level, and then he flew leisurely to the arena.


    "Ha ha, this time, I see how you attack me." He blinked and looked at Xiang Yang. He wanted to see Xiang Yang''s desperate eyes, but he found that Xiang Yang was not desperate, but his eyes were shining.


    "No, why is this guy so excited?"


    This guy was stunned. Suddenly, he felt like he had lost something. He didn''t react for a moment. He found a kick in his own mouth. At the same time, the whole person was kicked into the arena.


    "I, my defense magic weapon, how come it doesn''t work?"


    This guy was very confused, but when he flew out, he finally found something wrong. It turned out that his defense magic weapon was in Xiang Yang''s hands. Xiang Yang was holding that top-notch immortal level defense magic weapon with one hand, and said with a smile, "although I used my only chance to grasp magic weapon with my bare hands, I could earn one It''s also a good defense magic weapon


    "Asshole."


    This guy was so angry that he felt that he had done the experiment and gained experience for the people behind him. When he felt that the whole person was very uncomfortable."If I had just put out two defensive magic weapons, he would not have been able to take them away."


    The guy whispered to himself, with a look of regret.


    "It''s me." When he came on the next stage, his face was excited. He felt that after several moves in front of him, Xiang Yang''s means had been forced out. It was too simple for him to deal with Xiang Yang. Therefore, he carried two top-grade magic weapons and held a top-grade immortal level flame in his hand, so he rushed up.


    Boom!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this guy was kicked back naked again, and all his magic weapons were in the hands of Xiang Yang.


    "Fortunately, there are still two chances to win the magic weapon empty handed." Xiang Yang said with a sigh on it.


    "Liar."


    The guy who had been robbed of the magic weapon roared angrily, feeling that he had been deeply cheated.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it just now, but I won''t next time." Xiang Yang said with an apology on his face.


    "I''ll fight you."


    "Touch..."


    however, not long after Xiang Yang finished his words, the next one who came to the stage also came on stage with two top-notch immortal weapon defense magic weapons. However, he was blown out faster than he was on the stage. In the blink of an eye, the magic weapon was snatched away, and people were blown out.


    "Mistakes and mistakes, this time there should be no more."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I''ll... Boom..."


    "well, it won''t be in a moment."


    "Don''t worry, you continue to hand, I have already looked for, there is no secret treasure in my storage magic weapon that can take away your magic weapon instantly."


    "Well, I didn''t expect there was still one in Xianfu."


    So, next, one by one, they went on stage to challenge Xiang Yang. Almost everyone felt that Xiang Yang''s so-called secret weapon that could make him win the white edge with empty hands could not be used any more. However, Xiang Yang robbed the magic weapon every time, and then he was blown out in an instant. Then he looked at Xiang Yang with grief and indignation. In return, Xiang Yang''s explanation was only for the last time, and then, each time, someone came to him again On stage, it was the same fate.


    "Damn it, this guy is definitely trying to rob our treasure. This is his plot."


    "This guy is going too far."


    "He didn''t use any secret weapon, but he didn''t know what kind of magic power he used to rob us of the best immortal tools. Unless he could refine the magic weapon to the degree of the unity of mind and spirit, he must not use magic weapon."


    The Tianjiao of the fire clan all thought that they had found a way to deal with Xiang Yang. However, those who thought that the failure of dozens of people in front of them and hesitated to go on the stage, picked up their confidence again and rushed one after another.


    Xiang Yang''s speed was too fast. It didn''t take long for Xiang Yang to defeat all the top 90. At the same time, he had dozens of top-notch immortal tools in his hand. Although not everyone gave him one, there were also 60 or 70 pieces of top-notch immortal tools. Moreover, the whole process only took more than ten minutes.


    Xiang Yang can''t help sighing that Xianqi is so easy to earn.


    Then, he looked forward to looking at the last ten young people''s arrogance, hoping that these ten could give him a little surprise. It would be great if everyone could fight with him with 180 pieces of top-notch immortal tools on his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    "His strength is really beyond our imagination. No wonder the owner can ask him to come at such a high price."


    "Yes, we have been looking down on him."


    "It''s just that this guy''s ability to grab magic weapons empty handed is incredible."


    At the moment, the top ten masters of the fire clan get together, and their faces are not very good-looking. Even the youth named huoyunlong who ranks first can not keep calm.


    Although Xiang Yang''s hand didn''t seem to break out so powerful, it was too weird. As long as someone used a magic weapon, Xiang Yang could easily take away the other''s magic weapon. That kind of means made all the ten experts feel that Xiang Yang is abnormal. Even, they have planned to fight with Xiang Yang with their bare hands without using any magic weapon after taking the stage.


    "Brother long, do you see anything?" A young man asked Huo Yunlong.


    This young man is the top 10 player who is about to fight Xiang Yang.


    This young man is so nervous that others can easily be defeated by Xiang Yang. That''s because those people are just making up numbers. Each of them has understood the rules of the three great dragons. It can be said that they are the main force of the fire clan in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents. Originally, their goal was to win the first prize, If they are also defeated by Xiang Yang with such ease, how can they compete for the first place in the million continent Zhenxian war as the main force of the fire clan?


    Huo Yunlong calmly faced and fell into thinking. Suddenly, he thought of something. His eyes brightened and he said in a deep voice, "have you found that in the previous battles, neither the fire clan nor Xiang Yang have used much strength, and even the rules of Da Luo have not been used. In the legend of Xiangyang, it is the first person in a line of physical cultivation to break through the realm of Dalao Da Luo, although he is not a real body builder, his physical strength is definitely his advantage. Therefore, he has been using his advantages to bully people


    "Brother Yunlong means..." after hearing this, the tenth youth''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, I guess that although he is a fake Dalao, that is to say, the power of the body is very strong. However strong the body is, the vein of physical cultivation is ultimately cursed by the way of heaven. His physical body can''t really reach the level of Dara. He is not old, even under 100 years old, and he can''t understand many Dara rules. We just need to crush him with the rules of Dara That''s it. "


    Huo Yunlong said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Yunlong deserves to be the first person in our generation of true immortals. He can definitely become an invincible Immortal King like Uncle Wudi in the future."


    The young man in the 10th rank was excited when he saw him. He did not mean to praise Huo Yunlong. He even seemed to regard Huo Yunlong as the second best fire.


    "Ha ha ha ha, uncle invincible has always been our goal. However, I also know that I still have a long way to go, but I will try my best."


    Huo Yunlong said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Yunlong, I''m sure I''ll pay him back. I''ll fight him first and avenge the dozens of brothers in front of us." The young man in the tenth place said with a big fist.


    "Well, go up, but don''t beat people too hard. After all, he was invited by the owner and the little princess." Huo Yunlong said with a smile.


    "Brothers, I''m going up."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. He took a deep breath. All at once, he only heard the sound of "bang". "At this moment, there was a breath of terror on his body. First, the first rule of daruo, the rule of fire, appeared, and tens of thousands of feet of daruo rules turned into a fire dragon around him, making his breath powerful and incomparable. It seemed that he was going to surpass the realm of true immortality and reach the level of daruo Xianjun.


    "Not enough."


    After the first DA Luo rules were applied, the youth felt that they might not be able to deal with Xiang Yang, so they took a hard breath and directly released the remaining two rules.


    Boom!


    His second Daluo rule is the wind Daluo rule, and the third Daluo rule is the thunderstorm rule. For a moment, a vigorous wind surrounded him, and a strong thunder turned into a dragon, which also surrounded him, making his breath really break through the limit of the real immortal and rush to the peak, which can be compared with the level of daruo Xianjun.


    The rules of the Three Dharma, together with his own immortal power, are refined to a very pure level. Even if the Immortal King of the three levels of heaven comes, I am afraid it is just such momentum.


    "Worthy of our fire family can rank in the tenth true immortal, when he broke out with all his strength, such power is not weaker than any Immortal King."


    Above, among the elder seats, the elder said with a smile.


    "Yes, ten of them are the main force of our fire clan. Although we may not get the first place, we can certainly get the top 100.""Wind fire thunder is the attribute of mutual generation. He can first understand the three big Luo rules and help each other increase their strength. It is already very strong."


    "Ha ha ha, good, good."


    Other elders also have a look of relief on their faces. Before, when they saw Xiang Yang''s invincible bravery, they beat all the people to pieces. Even if they defeated Tianjiao, a fire clan, they didn''t use more than the second move. This made them feel shameless, and they wanted to fight Xiang Yang in person.


    Fortunately, this ranked tenth youth after the full shot, let a group of elders see the hope.


    "Xiang Yang, I''ll fight you."


    When the young man saw the satisfied eyes cast by the elders, he was very proud. It was a pity that the owner of the house had not been here as an audience. However, the presence of a group of elders was considered to have made him show his face.


    He was full of energy and drank a lot. Three strong rules of Da Luo surrounded him, and then he rushed to the challenge arena. In the process, he held the Dharma in his hands and showed his magic power, "Tianhuo Jue."


    Boom!


    With the fall of his voice, his magic power is also like a shadow. In this moment, the infinite fireball falls from the sky and falls towards Xiang Yang. The whole arena has become a fire field in the blink of an eye. Xiang Yang seems to be so small in this fire field.


    "Good."


    The big elder of the fire clan couldn''t help but drink.


    "Worthy of being the tenth true immortal in our fire family, his strength is much stronger than me."


    "If you have him, you can win."


    Other people who had been defeated by Dang Yang were whispering to themselves, looking at the majestic 10th youth in the air. They were both proud and a little disappointed.


    Hearing the call of the elder, the young man could not help showing his excitement. As the fire fell towards Xiang Yang, he felt insecure and said in a low voice, "no, I have to come again."


    "Tianlei Jue."


    "Tianfeng Jue."


    Boom!


    After the sky fire, an infinite thunder fell from the sky, and then the vigorous wind blew by.


    With the combination of thunder and fire, the vigorous wind helped to increase the power of thunder and fire. For a moment, Xiang Yang''s challenge arena seemed to turn into a boundless hell, which made Tianjiao of all the fire clan''s blood boil after seeing it, and all showed their excitement.


    Even a group of elders looked at Xiang Yang carefully, for fear that Xiang Yang would be killed. After all, Xiang Yang is the descendant of that lineage, and he is still invited by the fire clan. If he is bombed and killed within the fire clan, the fire clan can not escape the connection. If facing the censure of that vein, even if the fire clan is powerful and incomparable, there is no assurance that it can be intact.


    "Why, no, where are his men?"


    However, when everyone looked at Xiang Yang and thought that Xiang Yang was bound to be injured under the attack, they suddenly realized that it was very wrong, because they found that what had stood in place before seemed to be a virtual shadow, and the real Xiang Yang did not know where he had gone.


    "Where are the people?"


    The majestic young man who made the decision was also stupid. This time, he tried his best to kill Xiang Yang. He even thought that he had got the most precious sword of Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang, who was standing in the arena just now, suddenly disappeared, which made him feel like a ghost.


    "No way. He must be the man just now, but where has he gone?"


    Looking for Xiang Yang, this guy has a bad premonition.


    "Be careful."


    At this time, he suddenly heard a big shout coming from the Presbyterian table. His face changed and he wanted to use Dharma to protect himself. However, it was too late at this time.


    "Well, are you tired? Go down and have a rest. "


    He heard a voice with a smile coming from his head. Then, there was a strong force directly suppressed from his head. This force was too strong, as if the Immortal King was in the dust, which made his face suddenly changed. Even the three rules of the great Luo on his body were forced back, and then the whole person was directly blasted out of the arena by a force.


    "Touch..."


    until his whole body hit the ground hard, he did not understand why Xiang Yang suddenly appeared on his head.


    However, his magical powers still did not dissipate, and they still broke out in the arena. However, the scene that made everyone even more shocked appeared. When all the magic powers just broke out, it seemed that there were countless whirlpools all over Xiang Yang''s body, and all the three forces of wind, thunder and fire burst out of these magical powers in an instant It''s absorbed.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, all the people were in a daze. What they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang could absorb all the magic energy that the youth used to attack him even if he blew the young man out. You know, the three kinds of energy of wind, fire and thunder are the most powerful. Since they have been used up, if there is no energy exhausted, unless the strength exceeds There are too many people casting spells. Otherwise, who can stand up to these attacks.However, Xiang Yang absorbed these forces as energy directly. It was just incredible that even the elders were shocked.


    "It''s worthy of being a descendant of that vein. It''s amazing that they can absorb these attack energies as well."


    The elder took a breath and looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look in his eyes. Especially, when he remembered that he was going to fight with Xiang Yang himself later, he would regret his hasty decision.


    However, he is a big elder of the fire clan. Since he has decided to "Duel" with Xiang Yang in the realm of true immortals, if he gives up because Xiang Yang is too brave, his face will not know where to put it.


    The other elders were also in the same state of mind. They all regretted that they agreed to fight Xiang Yang next time. However, they remembered that the head of the fire clan had left quietly. When they didn''t even stay to watch, they all scolded the old fox in their hearts. They must have expected all this, so they just left early.


    "What kind of magic power..."


    the other nine true immortals in the top ten of the same fire clan also changed their faces. Looking at Xiang Yang on the stage, their confidence in themselves was also a little shaken at this moment.


    "Next."


    Xiang Yang stood on the challenge arena and looked at the nine people below with a smile. The voice of "next" had been heard for dozens of times, making all the nine real immortal masters show hesitation.


    In particular, the ninth guy bit his teeth and looked at the first Huo Yunlong. He whispered, "brother Yunlong, what should I do? Is there any other way to deal with him? "


    "If I go up, I will use my four Dharma rules to condense and display the Immortal King''s field to suppress him. Unless he can also condense the four Dharma rules, otherwise, I will not believe that he, a real immortal, can persist in my immortal kingdom." Huo Yunlong looks confident.


    He is the only one of the real immortals of the fire family who has understood the rules of the four Dharma. Even when he saw Xiang Yang win so many games, he was still very calm. He felt that his immortal kingdom was absolutely invincible in the face of Xiang Yang.


    What he didn''t know was that all the elders in the Presbyterian table held such an idea. This was the worst and most shameless plan they had ever made. Anyway, they promised Xiang Yang to suppress his accomplishments to the realm of true immortals, but they did not say that they could not use the Dara rules. At that time, they would directly apply a few more Dara rules, which would be in the realm of Immortal King or even immortals When Xiangyang was suppressed by Zun aura, they would not believe that Xiangyang, a real immortal, could break the immortal halo formed by their seven eight and eight Dharma rules.


    In the fire cloud dragon and a group of elders to plan, the ninth of the true immortal bite teeth rushed to the arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    Boom!


    In the arena, Xiang Yang stood with his hands on his back. In front of him, after the ninth ranked real immortal rushed up, he found that Xiang Yang had not sneaked on himself and kicked himself out. His face was full of happiness. Before he came to the stage, his most worry was that he was afraid that Xiang Yang would deal with the people before, just as he had done before, when he had not yet flown into the arena Directly blow themselves out, so that, as the ninth master, he is too shameless.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang didn''t do that, which made him breathe a sigh of relief, and his heart was filled with gratitude for Xiang Yang.


    "Are you going down by yourself, or do you want me to throw you out?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a smile.


    After so many battles, he could easily see that the guy''s heart was already shaking. Otherwise, the opponent would not be standing in the arena, but would have been fighting with himself.


    It''s a pity that the other party has learned to be obedient. They don''t need immortal tools. Otherwise, they can earn extra extra money.


    Xiang Yang felt very sorry in his heart that he should be flexible. Otherwise, he just didn''t seem to have any meaning to take the fixed immortal utensils.


    "You, you look down upon people."


    At first, the ninth youth felt a little grateful for Xiang Yang''s failure to attack him. However, when he heard Xiang Yang ask whether he wanted to go down by himself or not, he became angry.


    The ninth true immortal in the fire clan naturally has his own pride. Although he knows that he is definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent, he is really unbearable to be looked down upon by Xiang Yang.


    "Then do it."


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a smile, "however, I suggest that you still use some magic weapons, otherwise, you will fail too quickly. After all, you are the real immortal in the top ranking. If you are defeated by me, it will be too ugly."


    "Well, you don''t have to remind me."


    This guy snorted, but he was directly armed. First of all, I put on a top grade immortal armor. I held a shield in my left hand and a furnace tripod in my right hand. All of them were treasures of the highest level.


    "Good."


    After seeing Xiang Yang, his face showed a color of joy. It was very kind of him to take out three pieces of top-notch immortal utensils so actively and directly.


    "You are a good man."


    Xiang Yang looked at him happily, only to see the young man again was very pleasing to the eye.


    "What?"


    The young man was stunned. He did not deal with people like Xiang Yang. He didn''t know what Xiang Yang meant. He only felt that something was wrong with Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    however, Xiang Yang suddenly appeared in front of him, and then, Xiang Yang directly reached out his hand and grabbed the shield and the flame cauldron in his hand.


    "Dare you rob me of my magic weapon?"


    This guy was so angry that he remembered that every one who came to the stage would be robbed by Xiang Yang. He suddenly understood why Xiang Yang told himself to use magic weapon to win better. He wanted to let himself take out the magic weapon before he had a chance to rob his magic weapon.


    "This is my magic weapon. You can''t take it away."


    The young man roared, and a force of earth shaking erupted in his hand. Not only the shield was activated, but also the flame cauldron in his hand also burst out with incredible power, and powerful flame magma flowed out from it.


    "Touch..."


    however, when he tried his best to revive the power of these two fairies, it was when Xiang Yang''s hands were clasped on them respectively. He felt that there was a strange energy sweeping through him, and instantly cut off the connection between himself and the two immortal tools. In the blink of an eye, his hands were empty, and then he saw that Xiang Yang was happy to hold the two A piece of the best fairy ware stands in front of him.


    "Good baby."


    Xiang Yang smiles and looks at the two immortal tools in his hand that are still activated by the other party and wants to deal with himself. He says with a smile. After putting the two pieces of immortal utensils away, he looks at the immortal armor on the youth.


    "Boom..."


    however, before Xiang Yang started, the young man ran for his life and rushed out of the arena at such a speed that even Xiang Yang could not catch up.


    "You''re going too far." Xiang Yang glared at the guy who had escaped from the challenge arena. He was very upset with this guy. He didn''t wait for himself to take off his immortal armor before leaving. It was too much.


    "Liar, you liar."


    However, after the young man got off the challenge arena, he stood in the crowd, still holding on to his Xianjia. He looked at Xiang Yang with indignation and exclaimed, "you lied to me, you bastard, you cheat..."


    when people around him watched this guy grab clothes and yelled at Xiangyang for generations, they all showed strange color, if not pro Seeing that the two men are just fighting in the arena, they will even misunderstand what Xiang Yang did to this manXiang Yang took a deep breath and felt that people can''t be judged by their appearance. The brother looked as if he had really done something indescribable to him. However, the key is that the other side is a man.


    If the other side is a super beauty, Xiang Yang feels that if he really does something, he or she can be forgiven. After all, everyone has a love for beauty. Xiang Yang claims that he is not Liu Xiahui. If he meets a super beauty, it is normal that he can''t help but do other small actions.


    However, this guy, a big man, showed an expression that seemed to be affected by himself, which really made Xiang Yang a little unbearable.


    "Well, stop fighting. If you feel uncomfortable, come up and hit me."


    Xiang Yang glared. The guy who had been shouting Xiang Yang to cheat him suddenly didn''t dare to speak. Your sister, who just escaped from the stage, managed to escape from the devil''s paw, and kept his last piece of immortal armor. If you cheated him on the challenge arena and then you robbed him of the immortal armor, would I not be a fool?


    He gave Xiang Yang a scornful glance, and then walked into the top ten groups of people and said to the eighth, "OK, it''s you. Good luck."


    "Good luck, you ghost."


    The eighth guy is tired of being cheated. He really doesn''t want to go up and be beaten by Xiang Yang or robbed by Xiang Yang once. However, other people are on it, can''t he?


    He was very melancholy. Suddenly, he regretted that he had followed others to challenge Xiang Yang. He knew that he should not be here. If he closed the door properly, he would not have to lose ten pieces of top-notch immortal tools, nor would he have to go to the stage to shame him.


    "Forget it, all of you don''t come to the stage. You don''t understand the realm of fairy king and have no cards to deal with him. Let me do it." At this time, Huo Yunlong, as the eldest of the top ten masters, came out. After he finished, he obviously felt a sigh of relief from the others. While he shook his head helplessly, he was very proud. The number one of the fire clan was still his own.


    "Xiang Yang, I will deal with you directly."


    Huo Yunlong went directly to the challenge arena and looked at Xiang Yang with both hands on his back. He looked extremely arrogant, as if he had won Xiang Yang.


    "You go down, they haven''t hit yet." Xiang Yang also wanted to play with other people. If he could earn more, it would be better. Huo Yunlong suddenly came here to join in the fun.


    He was not angry to wait for the fire Yunlong, "go down, I''ll call you when it''s your turn."


    "You..."


    Huo Yunlong thought that when Xiang Yang saw himself as the number one, he would certainly be different from other people. He was very proud. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang also regarded himself as nothing, and he immediately became angry.


    "Dare you look down on me?"


    Huo Yunlong took a deep breath and said angrily, "I am the first one recognized among the true immortals of the fire clan. Everyone even thinks that I am the invincible fairy king. Why should you belittle me?"


    "Look down on you?"


    Xiang Yang was surprised to stare at this guy, with a strange color on his face, as if this guy was very strange.


    Until this guy was seen by Xiang Yang, he felt uncomfortable, and even felt that there was something strange about him. Xiang Yang said, "don''t ask me why I look at you like this. I just want to see what confidence you have."


    Huo Yunlong sneered, carrying his hands on his back, he said haughtily, "as long as I am in the realm of true immortals, I have already controlled the realm of fairyland. Once the realm of Immortal King comes out, even the masters of the three levels of heaven in Dalao will be suppressed by me, not to mention you such a real immortal."


    "You have already mastered the realm of fairyland?" Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a surprised look on his face. Originally, he thought that he would be the first one who could master the immortal kingdom in the realm of true immortals after he had mastered the four Dharma rules. Until now, he realized that he was wrong. It turned out that others could also master the realm of fairy king after they had understood the four Dharma rules.


    "Exactly."


    Huo Yunlong was shocked to think that Xiang Yang had mastered the realm of Immortal King. He looked up and looked at Xiang Yang with pride. "As soon as the kingdom of fairy king comes out, even the great Luo Xianjun will be suppressed by me. You''d better give up your magic sword. Don''t be too distressed to give up and admit defeat. We fire people have given you enough top-notch immortal tools If you don''t have that magic sword, it''s enough to rely on those top-notch immortal tools. "


    "Well, you can get my Qingxuan sword, but don''t jump in the queue, go down first and wait for them to finish." Xiang Yang looked at Huo Yunlong with disgust on his face and said.


    "What..."


    Huo Yunlong didn''t expect that he had already talked about it. Xiang Yang didn''t run down quickly and wisely. Instead, he didn''t dare to fight with himself. He even wanted to find an excuse to let himself step down.


    He said with a sneer, "you must want to deceive me, and then you can say that since I have been on the challenge arena, and after I have left the arena, I will lose to you. You don''t have to fight with me. In this way, you can win."At the same time, he thought what he said was very reasonable. He looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer, as if he had seen through the plot of Xiang Yang.


    "Er..."


    after listening to this guy''s words, Xiang Yang was silent for two seconds and couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. "Brother, your reasoning and analysis ability is so powerful that you are worthy of being the first among the younger generation of the fire clan."


    "Of course, I can''t be deceived by you in any case." Huo Yunlong said with a proud smile on his face.


    "But you are wrong."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "what kind of fairyland realm, in fact, is not fart in my heart. Your fault is that you think highly of yourself. I just think that the other brothers have already paid their tuition fees, so I should give them a fair opportunity to come to power, so that they have a chance to face their opponents who surpass them, so that they can understand that when they really participate in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents, the war will take place It''s very cruel. "


    As a colleague, Xiang Yang went to the edge of the challenge arena, looked at a group of real immortals below, sighed and said, "you must think that I am shameless and try every means to deal with you, but do you think that no matter how I deal with you, I will not let you get hurt. When you really participate in the battle of Zhenxian in millions of continents, your opponent will be better than you It is stronger and more cruel than you. If you fail, you may be destroyed both physically and mentally. I was just entrusted by the master of my family to beat you to make you understand the real cruelty of the decisive battle. However, you misunderstood my good intentions and thought I cheated you. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you misunderstand me. At least, after the confrontation with me, you will realize in your heart that the enemy is crafty, but you don''t realize that the enemy is cruel. If you fail, you will die and die."


    "However, I can''t let you know how cruel the enemy is. I can only let everyone really fight with me once, so that you can understand what a real strong man is."


    "Don''t worry, I will let everyone have a chance to come to power fairly. I won''t cheat you. Go down first. When they are finished, it''s your turn."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang waved his hand to Huo Yunlong. At this time, all the real immortal Tianjiao looked at Xiang Yang quietly. Even Huo Yunlong was shocked by Xiang Yang''s words. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but say "Oh" and went directly to the stage.


    "Ah..."


    when he stepped on the ground under the stage, he could not help but say to himself, "I was fooled down by him? Will this guy go back on his word? "


    At the same time, he raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang, and he saw that Xiang Yang showed a wisp of treacherous attitude towards him. He suddenly went mad, "asshole, you''re a liar, you cheated me again... Liar..."


    "cough..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang, his old face suddenly turned black, and the atmosphere he created was destroyed by this guy. He rubbed his eyebrows and could not bear it She said, "well, don''t yell. You''ll have a chance to come to power later, or all of you will come to the stage together. This time, you will try your best to use all the magic weapons and magic powers you can use. I will let you understand how cruel the real war is."


    After saying that, he thought in his mind that he had pushed the atmosphere to such a degree that he should finally be able to earn some of the best immortal tools.


    Somehow, looking at the last few real immortals under the stage, Xiang Yang was a little excited. He was afraid that if one was not careful, these guys would directly admit defeat.


    "Don''t give up and give me some magic weapon before you step down..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    "Do you really think we can go together?"


    When Xiang Yang was very worried that the remaining true immortals would directly admit defeat, he heard a voice of hesitation, and saw one of them looking at himself with a puzzled look on his face.


    In these years, they are not Xiangyang''s opponents alone, but if all of them are put together, they can form a simple array. At that time, they don''t have to worry about Xiang Yang attacking them or robbing them of their magic weapon. They think that with their strength, they are very likely to win.


    But will Xiang Yang really give them a chance to join hands?


    All these real immortals looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on their faces, and always felt that Xiang Yang was unlikely to be so kind to them.


    "Of course, as I said, I don''t really want to attack you, but just to make you realize the cruelty of the real immortal war in millions of continents. So, this time, I will give you the opportunity to exert all your strength. You can unite, gather your array, and display all your magic treasures. I will wait for you to be ready and wait for you to reach the real world I will make you aware of the gap between you and the real strong. At the same time, you can practice hard and find out your shortcomings during this period of time. "


    Xiang Yang looked at the real immortals with excitement on his face and said, "I believe that after you fight with me, you will surely ponder over your own shortcomings and then improve. When you really go to the battlefield, you will find that what I have brought to you is not only the advancement of the terms in the battle of the true immortals in millions of continents, but also may save your lives."


    The more he said, the more excited he was, the more emotional he felt. He only felt very moved in his heart. He secretly said that he was finally going to reap a wave. This time, laihuo clan was not in vain.


    Thousands of top-notch immortal wares are still a huge fortune for Xiang Yang. He thinks that big families like the fire clan are big fat sheep. No matter how much they kill them, they will not hurt their muscles and bones, so they can rest assured...


    "OK, that''s what you said. If you lose, you can''t regret it."


    All of them were excited. They suddenly felt that Xiang Yang was really a good man. As Xiang Yang said, everyone was very clear. After they lost in the war with Xiang Yang, they would certainly consider why they lost to Xiang Yang, so that they had some experience. When they really went to Zhenxian University in a million continents It''s very helpful for them to fight, even when they go out to the outside world and have conflicts with people in the future.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, when the six or seven real immortals were ready to rush up and unite to deal with Xiang Yang, Huo Yunlong on one side realized that something was wrong. He gave a big drink and looked at Xiang Yang and others with a gloomy face. "You group of people beat him one. If he loses later, I don''t have to go on the stage?"


    At first, he thought that there was nothing wrong with letting Xiang Yang fight with the Tianjiao of the fire clan first. However, when the six or seven of them were ready to fight against Xiang Yang, he found something wrong.


    If Xiang Yang loses, the magic sword belongs to these six or seven guys. What''s the matter with him?


    Even if Xiang Yang is generous enough to fight him again? The magic sword is gone. He doesn''t have any effect even if he plays again.


    "This..."


    these six or seven true immortals are not stupid. They look at Huo Yunlong''s look and understand that it must be Huo Yunlong who is worried about his 67 people robbing Xiang Yang''s magic sword.


    After they pondered for a while, they exchanged notes with each other. One of them said, "originally, challenging Xiang Yang was only a one-to-one challenge. Since we have joined hands to challenge Xiang Yang, we have already violated the regulations. No matter whether we win or lose, we will not ask for the magic sword of Xiang Yang, which is not a real challenge."


    "So..."


    after hearing this, Huo Yunlong immediately felt relieved. He looked at the brothers with satisfaction, and was very satisfied with the practices of these people. He thought that in the future, when he was developed, he would also take his brothers by the way. After all, everyone is a member of the fire clan, and these people usually take their own lead and respect themselves in everything You have to give them some benefits.


    In particular, when Huo Yunlong looked at the magic sword which was suspended above the challenge arena by Xiang Yang, he felt very excited. He felt a sense that this magic sword was already his.


    "This is the first precious sword in my life. Just let me warm up for a few years. When I become immortal, it will be the treasure of the day after tomorrow. At that time, this is the treasure of my testimony. Xiang Yang, I want to thank you for sending me this magic weapon."


    When Huo Yunlong thinks about it, unconsciously, the whole person is already crazy.


    "Come on, all of you."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that Huo Yunlong had already thought very far. He waved to the others with a smile. All of a sudden, all the six or seven real immortals all went to the arena, and then one by one, leaning back on their backs, looked at Xiang Yang with a look of vigilance. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would attack them again."Don''t be nervous. I''ve said that I''ll give you time to prepare. When you put all your magic weapons into practice, and when you play your own strength to the peak, you will never cheat you."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Good."


    The six or seven people were relieved. They were afraid of being cheated by Xiang Yang. Before they had time to prepare, they were attacked by Xiang Yang. At that time, it was said that the top ten true immortals of the six or seven fire clan had been defeated by Xiang Yang. Their reputation would have fallen to the bottom. Fortunately, Xiang Yang did not So shameless.


    "In fact, he''s good."


    One of them murmured.


    "Let''s use our best power and form an array. By the way, what kind of array are we going to use?" One of them, the guy in second place, asked.


    "Do we have an array?"


    After hearing this, they were all confused. At this time, they realized that they had intended to form an array against Xiang Yang, but they had not cooperated with each other to cultivate any array. In this way, although they came up together, they could only fight alone.


    "Then try to cooperate with each other to attack him with the strongest strength. Didn''t he say that he would wait for us to take the lead when we are going to bring it to the top? Anyway, we have no face when we come to the stage together. What if we lose face again? One by one, do it directly. "


    One of them is a voice.


    "Good."


    As a result, these people all reached an agreement. While watching Xiang Yang with vigilance, they began to sacrifice all their secret treasures. At the same time, they were afraid that they would be attacked by Xiang Yang. They not only wore the top grade immortal armor, but also removed other defense magic weapons, some were defense shields, some were small bells, and all kinds of them were available.


    Moreover, they have not only the best immortal tools, but also the magic weapons at the top level.


    Obviously, this time, they really listened to Xiang Yang''s words very much and used their full strength. They really wanted to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "This time, we''re going all out to win and lose."


    "Yes, as long as we are worthy of our hearts, as he said, maybe we can gain something."


    "Ha ha ha, brother Xiang, no matter what the outcome of this battle is, I would like to thank you for letting us know what the real top real immortal is like. I hope you will do your best to show us your real strength."


    "..."


    the faces of the six or seven real immortals were all excited. Their eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and their hearts were filled with gratitude for Xiang Yang, because they wanted to really see Xiang Yang''s strength.


    Every practitioner is arrogant, just as they are the supreme pride of the fire clan. They are the strong ones selected from millions of people of the fire clan. They represent extraordinary. Facing Xiang Yang at this time, even if they know that they are not rivals, they have to fight with Xiang Yang.


    Boom! Boom!


    Along with the sound of roaring sound, we can see that these Tianjiao all burst out a breath of terror, and their magic weapons are soaking up energy. It seems that they have broken through their own cultivation realm and become strong men of the great Luo, one by one.


    Moreover, these 67 people also released their own Dara rules. Although they did not control the four Dara rules as Huo Yunlong did and agglomerate the realm of Immortal King, they also understood the three Dara rules. For a moment, the atmosphere of the road was filled, and the powerful energy caused qualitative change from quantitative change, which made the space around the arena twisting It''s a song.


    "Their power has really exceeded the limits of this arena."


    The big elder of the fire clan frowned slightly and flicked his fingers. An energy shot from his hand and fell directly on the challenge arena. It turned into a mask to hold the ring. The ring, which had been rocked by the explosion of all the energy of the six or seven people, was suddenly supported.


    "Your strength is much stronger than those before. Even this arena can''t bear it."


    Seeing that the energy released by these seven people could shake the challenge arena, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at his admiration.


    "But..."


    Xiang Yang''s words turned again. He blinked. He was very excited when he saw that everyone had at least three top-notch immortal tools.


    "But what?"


    Asked a real fairy.


    "But actually I should thank you."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Why?"


    These six or seven people had already brewed their own momentum to the peak, but when Xiang Yang said they should thank them, they were stunned and did not know what the situation was."Nothing, nothing, you go on."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and felt that he could not tell them a cruel fact now that he had promised them to let them release their strongest power. So he stood with his hands in his arms and watched all these people release their power to the top, burning like small volcanoes one after another It doesn''t move.


    "What does he mean? Don''t you want to fight? "


    "Or does he not look at us at all?"


    "..."


    the faces of these people were puzzled. They originally thought that when their momentum reached the peak, they would kill Xiang Yang. However, seeing Xiang Yang standing still, they were embarrassed to do so.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, there was a flash of cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes, and the whole person suddenly stood up straight as if he had changed his face.


    "Not good."


    When they realized that something was wrong, Xiang Yang had disappeared in his place. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body appeared directly in front of one of the real immortals Tianjiao, who happened to be a local tyrant with four top-notch immortal tools. After Xiang Yang appeared, he waved his hand and saw a sword cut down. In an instant, the light of a thousand swords burst out.


    "Yes, I''ll be with you soon."


    The guy was overjoyed when he saw him. He broke out with his strongest power and controlled the magic weapon on his head to suppress Xiangyang.


    "Hoo.."


    however, at this moment, when Xiang Yang''s sword Qi broke out, it seemed that there was a breeze flowing along with it. This guy suddenly felt that something was wrong. The energy that he had injected into the magic weapon was suddenly interrupted. It was not the energy that was cut off, but all his magic weapons disappeared at this moment See you.


    "This is..."


    he looked at his head, and the top-notch immortal tool that he had planned to use to suppress Xiangyang had also disappeared. At this moment, it seemed that a breeze was blowing, and he suddenly felt that he had two pieces on his body. After a closer look, he found that he was wearing a big underpants, which was a top-notch fairy armor But it''s missing.


    Not only that, but also the sword that was held in the hand is also gone. There is no magic weapon left.


    "Oh my God..."


    he was crazy. I didn''t expect that all his magic weapons had disappeared in the blink of an eye, and they were suddenly stolen in his hands.


    "You thief, give me back my magic weapon."


    The guy''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t even show his magic power. The whole man rushed at Xiang Yang, as if to fight with Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, this guy is just wearing a pair of underpants. Fortunately, Xiang Yang is not a beautiful woman. Otherwise, he will definitely suspect that this guy is trying to do something indescribable to people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    "Come on, man. It''s no use taking off. I don''t like you."


    Xiang Yang had a serious look on his face. At the same time, he kicked the guy out of the challenge arena with one foot, and then disappeared in his place.


    At the same time, when his body appeared again, it was already divided into two, and appeared in front of the two Tianjiao real immortals at the same time, and the sword in his hand broke out a powerful force and chopped them down one after another.


    Boom!


    This sword, as if Xiang Yang was going to kill them all, had the incomparable sword meaning, seemed to be able to cut the whole fairyland apart, making the two men''s faces dignified and their breathing stopped.


    "Kill."


    Then, the two men roared. At the same time, other people also roared at Xiang Yang with their own magic weapon.


    In a short time, the remaining six immortal peaks each offered their own magic weapons, and with the strongest force, they blasted down toward Xiang Yang. All kinds of magic weapons were flying in disorder, and the powerful energy was rolling endlessly.


    "This time, see how you can escape our attack."


    "Even if it''s the big Luo Xianjun, we''ll kill him. I hope you can survive."


    When the six masters saw that one of their companions was killed by Xiang Yang as soon as he came to the stage, they would not show any mercy to Xiang Yang. Even if they thought that if they tried their best to kill Xiang Yang, they would probably kill Xiang Yang physically and mentally. As long as they could defeat Xiang Yang, they would not care.


    "No, if he''s really hit, even the Immortal King of the four Heaven Kingdom of Dalao will be injured and dying, not to mention Xiang Yang. Although his strength is very strong, he certainly can''t be blocked."


    In the Presbyterian seat, the faces of a group of elders changed. Although they wanted to let Xiang Yang lose, they didn''t want Xiang Yang to be killed.


    "What do you do now?"


    All the elders are looking at the elder. At this moment, it is the elder''s energy that protects the arena. Whether or not to protect Xiang Yang is all in the elder''s mind.


    "I don''t think it''s so easy for him to have an accident."


    Said the elder in a deep voice.


    He hesitated, but he didn''t do it, because he also wanted to see how Xiang Yang was defeated by the elite of the fire clan. In fact, Xiang Yang was too strong in the face of the elite of the fire clan. In this way, the younger generation of the fire clan was set up by Xiang Yang, which would be bad for the reputation of the fire clan.


    Boom!


    When he hesitated, the attacks of the six top-notch immortal tools had already fallen on Xiang Yang. However, what shocked people was that when these attacks fell on Xiang Yang, a whirlpool was suddenly selected on Xiang Yang''s body surface, making all the attacks fall into the whirlpool and disappear in an instant. Of course, at the same time, these magic weapons disappeared.


    At this moment, the contact between the six Tianjiao and their magic weapons was interrupted. Their faces changed greatly and they exclaimed, "no, he has robbed our magic weapon again."


    "Don''t let the magic weapon touch him at close range. We will shock and kill him with the power of magic weapon."


    "With sword spirit."


    Boom!


    At the same time, they started to act and activate other magic weapons one by one. In a moment, not only did the sky fire pour down towards Xiang Yang, but also there was infinite sword Qi and Dao Qi. All of them killed Xiang Yang.


    "Good resilience."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, not caring about the energy attacking him, but staring at the two people in front of him. He was too fast. He suddenly appeared two people because he was too fast. Now his separation has dissipated, leaving him alone.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed at one of them directly. He also grabbed at the peak of the immortal sword that was chopped towards him.


    "Are you crazy?"


    After seeing this guy, he showed an incredible look, and his heart was filled with joy. He could not have imagined that it would be he who got a lot of blood in this arena and severely damaged Xiang Yang.


    He was proud to look up at the sky and laugh. He felt that Xiang Yang was so stupid that he had to fight against his best immortal with his flesh and blood.


    At the same time, his sword has burst out the strongest power. Even, he roared, "Tianhuo sword formula, kill me."


    For a moment, the sky fire broke out, and the flame and the sword formula were integrated together, and the power was incomparable. As the true immortal Tianjiao of the fire family, when his own strength really broke out, even when the Dalao Immortal King came, he did not dare to face up.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes showed a strange color after seeing him. All along, these people of the fire clan gave him a little weak performance, which made him feel that the fire clan''s Tianjiao didn''t live up to its name. Now, after seeing this guy''s real strength, he finally felt a little interesting.


    "I''ve decided on the power of your sword."


    Xiang Yang solemnly declared, "I will not leave you any magic weapons on you. The greatest cruelty to the enemy is kindness to yourself, and at the same time, it is also a way to let you understand the cruelty of the enemy. I am teaching you this."Boom!


    At the same time, his hand had passed through many obstacles and appeared in front of the other party. Those sword Qi and sky fire could not cause any harm to his hand. Even he felt warm, he couldn''t help but shout, "comfortable..."


    "what..."


    Xiang Yang''s opponent, Tianjiao, who was the peak of Zhenxian, actually saw Xiang Yang''s hand He was able to pass through his own attack simply and rudely, and arrived in front of him undamaged. When he suddenly heard Xiang Yang''s magical voice, he was a little stunned.


    "Hiss..."


    however, without waiting for him to guess what was wrong with Xiang Yang, he saw that Xiang Yang''s hand had stretched out and directly grasped his sword peak. Then he pulled it hard. Suddenly, a terrible force of nature and heaven and earth burst out, and all the forces on him were suppressed and sealed.


    In the blink of an eye, he couldn''t even move.


    Xiang Yang slowly put away the top-notch immortal sword in his hand, and then took off his immortal armor. There were other magic weapons. None of them were left. Even the storage ring that this guy put on his hand was almost taken off by Xiang Yang. Unfortunately, the storage ring is connected with each other''s flesh and blood, unless Xiang Yang cuts off the other''s Fingers, otherwise, it would be impossible to take them off. He could only give up bitterly.


    "Asshole."


    Boom!


    In the rear, other people''s attacks have arrived, but Xiang Yang''s body flash, the whole person disappears in an instant, leaving only the guy sealed by him facing those attacks. Of course, Xiang Yang did not forget to untie the seal of that guy, otherwise, it would be murder.


    "Stop, you''ve got the wrong number."


    This guy''s face turned white. I don''t know whether he was scared because he was robbed of all the magic weapons by Xiang Yang, or because he saw these attacks falling down on him.


    At the same time, he roared, those guys in the rear who attacked him were also confused, because Xiang Yang had disappeared in front of them, and their attack was originally targeted at Xiang Yang. In this way, it was equal to targeting their own people, but it was too late to stop. They could only watch their attacks fall towards that guy.


    "Ah..."


    that guy is stupid and desperate. His five dull and powerful attacks are all energy attacks, and they are not weaker than his own Tianjiao. If he is really bombarded, he must be dead.


    "No...


    he exclaimed, his body wanted to retreat, but among the five attacks, he called out the power of prohibition, which made him unable to dodge at all. Seeing that, these attacks were enough to tear him apart, and everyone could not help but close their eyes.


    "No, are you all idiots? Your own people beat your own people?"


    Even the huoyunlong can''t help but curse.


    However, it was useless. These attacks could not be controlled by them at all. The five guys were also very desperate because they were ready to fight with all their strength. Who ever thought that Xiang Yang was so cunning.


    "My life is over."


    The hapless devil only felt that the whole person was in despair. If he had any defensive magic weapon, he would certainly be able to block a wave of attacks with his top-notch immortal weapon level defense magic weapon. No matter how bad it was, even the immortal armor on his body could also block the attack, so that he would not die. However, the key is that all his magic weapons were taken away by Xiang Yang, even the best immortal tools on his body Level of Xian Jia is also stripped down, he only wears a pair of underpants, there is no way to defend.


    However, at this time, when everyone thought that he was unable to stop him and was about to be killed, suddenly, Xiang Yang, who had already disappeared, appeared again.


    Xiang Yang appeared in front of this guy, shaking his head and sighing, "you are so stupid. You just have to shout out and admit defeat."


    Touch!


    After saying that, Xiang Yang kicked the guy out directly, and at the same time, he turned to face these attacks.


    At this moment, when the remaining five saw Xiang Yang come to the door to face their attack, they all showed excitement and couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang happily and saying, "great, this time you''re looking for death yourself, so you can''t blame us."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you think that I have been fighting with you in all sorts of cunning ways, which makes you think that my strength is just ordinary?"


    However, at this time, when they thought Xiang Yang would be killed by their attack or run away, they saw that Xiang Yang did not run, but rushed into their energy. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s voice came over.


    "Boom!"


    Before they had time to consider what Xiang Yang meant by this, they saw a bloody light spread out from Xiang Yang, who ran into their attack. It was incomparable blood. It was only when Xiang Yang''s flesh reached a very terrible level that it could be really displayed.Although their attacks were bombarded on Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s blood and Qi formed the strongest defense around him. After these attacks, they seemed to be bombarding on the top of the defense treasure, and could not cause any damage to Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, they are stupid.


    "This is..."


    "he is a defensive shield made of his own blood, and he even blocked us in this way?"


    "Oh my God, this is his real strength. In fact, he is not afraid of us to join hands. His body has really reached a very terrible level."


    The five masters were all confused, but the lower part was very upset because they were defeated by Xiang Yang. All the people who thought that Xiang Yang could defeat them by means of intrigue also widened their eyes and felt that their hearts were shaking.


    "Xiang Yang is great. You are the best."


    "Yeah..."


    however, in the shock, there were a few very happy voices coming from the stage. It was the sound of fire. The little girl, I don''t know when she was mixing with Xiao Xue. When she watched Xiang Yang show her magic power, she was very happy to clap hands with Xiaoxue.


    "Your sister, little princess, which side are you on?"


    The real immortals of the fire clan are all confused. If only those people around Xiang Yang do this, it''s OK. But you HuoMei is a real little princess of the fire clan. You see that your people are beaten so badly that you don''t care. Instead, you are very excited and cry out that Xiang Yang is wonderful...


    "although his body has not been engraved into the rules of Dara, he has made a real Daluo flesh body However, he has been tempered to such a terrible degree that it is not too much to say that he is now the body of a fairy king. "


    "How did he, a real immortal of less than 100 years old, refine his body to such an extent?"


    "..." the elders of the fire clan on the Presbyterian table were all dignified. Although they didn''t see that Xiang Yang''s flesh was very terrible at the beginning, at this time, seeing Xiang Yang''s strength of blood and strength, they could stop the joint attack of five real immortals, which made them shocked.


    No matter what, Xiang Yang, standing up to the attack of these people, walked forward step by step. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the crowd. His strong blood gas dissipated, but his face looked at the five masters with a serious color.


    "You guys, I know you are not willing to. In this case, I will give you a chance to do my best, and I will do the same. However, if you lose, all your magic weapons will be mine."


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang''s whole person erupted a domineering and incomparable breath, and instantly rushed towards one of the real immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    "Well, give us a chance to do our best?"


    These guys were angry, especially the one who was targeted by Xiang Yang, who was even more bitter in their hearts. However, seeing Xiang Yang rushing towards him, he also threw himself out and roared, "no matter how powerful you are, you are just a real immortal. I don''t believe how strong you can be."


    At the same time, his hands burst out of a powerful force, a pair of top-notch immortal level boxing sets were put on his hands, and then, both fists were put out together, and a terrifying force bombarded Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a good set for my brother-in-law, Chen Menglong."


    After that, the fist of the other side burst out with laughter.


    "Click..."


    suddenly, the sound of this guy''s bone smashing sounded, and the guy''s tears of pain were about to fall out. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s strength was so strong that he could smash his hand through his top-notch immortal weapon level boxing set. Moreover, it was not just that his fists were blown off, but his two fists were instantly turned into powder. This kind of pain is his generation I can''t forget it.


    Although Zhenxian has been able to live and die, it also needs a period of the world to let his hands grow again.


    At this time, after Xiang Yang took the gloves away, he saw this guy''s hands smashed. His face showed a look of shame. He waved his hand. A force of nature burst out and instantly integrated into this guy''s hands. All of a sudden, his hands, which had been smashed, returned to normal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''m sorry, it hurt you a little, but now it''s OK, it''s OK. You can give me all your magic weapons, and then step down."


    While Xiang Yang said this, he was very fast in his hand. He immediately took all the magic weapons off the guy, and then shook the guy out of the arena.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang turned to the other experts with a smile and said, "everybody, it''s your turn."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang did not stop at all. While his body roared, he ignored several people''s killing moves. He instantly appeared in front of these people, holding a top-notch immortal sword in his right hand, and swept across the void with a sharp sword light. It was like a ray of light in the dark, and it was as if he could make a breakthrough in the world and instantly take all of these people All of the attacks are invisible.


    Then, Xiang Yang''s speed did not stop at all. He threw the sword out of his hand, pinched the sword formula in both hands, and whispered, "ten thousand sword cages."


    Hum...


    with the completion of his Dharma decision, he heard a roar. The immortal sword in his hand suddenly turned into tens of thousands of the same fairy sword, trapping the remaining several people in it.


    "No... this is..."


    the faces of these people have changed greatly. With their accomplishments as the top true immortals, we can see that the power of these sword prisons is incomparable. If they don''t move, it''s OK. If they move, they will be cut into countless pieces by the infinite sword light.


    At this moment, they all froze and did not dare to move. They looked at Xiang Yang blankly and felt that there were countless grass and mud horses running through their hearts. They couldn''t help shouting, "this is not fair."


    "Ha ha, unfair?"


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and his heart moved. The sword spirit that besieged these people all revolved. Suddenly, the terrible energy burst out and sealed all the energy on them. Even when they couldn''t even speak, Xiang Yang looked at them with a smile and said, "thank you, guys. In fact, I knew you would be scared I dare not come to the stage when I am broken. Even if I am on stage, I dare not take out my magic weapon. In this way, I will allow you to attack me together. Of course, I am very kind. I really taught you and let you know the danger of people''s hearts, so that you can go to the battlefield and know what to do to better protect yourself, Now, ha ha, it''s time for me to harvest. "


    As Xiang Yang said this, his speed was very fast. He quickly took all the treasures off these people, and then he threw them all down to the challenge arena. Then he put away the immortal sword, patted his clothes, and waved to the stunned Huo Yunlong, "brother, it''s your turn."


    At this time, Huo Yunlong, who wanted to fight with Xiangyang, suddenly didn''t want to go to the stage. When he saw Xiang Yang facing the siege of the seven real immortals, he didn''t even display a big rule, so he could easily break the seven people''s attack. When he realized that Xiang Yang was really powerful, even if he didn''t have it I''m afraid the combat effectiveness is not weaker than myself if I have understood the four Dharma rules and condensed the realm of Immortal King.


    "My advantage is in the realm of fairyland. My ancestral home records that it is extremely difficult to understand the realm of fairyland in the realm of true immortals. I specially asked the invincible Immortal King to help me, suppress all the daruo rules with powerful force, and forcibly integrate them into the realm of immortal kings. I don''t believe that he will also understand the realm of fairyland. Maybe, he is just one of them It''s just a fake Dharma without understanding the rules of Dharma. "Huo Yunlong said to himself. Although he felt that Xiang Yang''s strength was so strong, it was a bit strange. At this moment, he regained his confidence and flew to the arena. He looked at Xiang Yang with both hands on his back and said, "brother Xiang, your strength is really very strong. Yunlong admires you."


    "In that case, do you still fight?"


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile.


    "Naturally." Huo Yunlong looked at Xiang Yang solemnly. "We have a fight, regardless of life or death. No matter what the result is in the arena, I''d like to make you a friend."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a sincere color on his face, "I wonder if brother Xiang is willing to make me this friend?"


    What he said was very sincere, but he was laughing in his heart. As the first pride of the younger generation of the fire clan, he was destined to become an invincible Immortal King in the future. Second, he even surpassed the present invincible Immortal King. In his own capacity, he took the initiative to put down his posture and make friends with Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang would be very happy.


    "Well, you want to be friends with my peers?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a strange look on his face.


    "Don''t you think I''m worthy of your identity? All of you are in the realm of true immortals. I am the first one among the fire family. I have already understood the realm of Immortal King. I believe that there are few enemies in the realm of true immortals. There is no Immortal King in the world that I can''t keep in touch with. " Huoyunlong frowns and looks at Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, he was very proud, because his name was huoyunlong. With these three words, he felt that he would definitely be able to walk horizontally in the central immortal city of Oriental fairyland. If he wanted to associate with a real immortal master, who would not? Who feels that they are not worthy of each other?


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I also think that you can understand the realm of fairy king in the realm of true immortals. However, I think if you want to make friends with my peers, you should first ask my eldest nephew if you want to agree with me." Xiang Yang said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    "Your great nephew?"


    Huo Yunlong was stunned. He thought that Xiang Yang had a problem with his head. He wanted to make friends with him. He even asked his nephew if he wanted to agree.


    Others say they want to ask his wife or Laozi whether they agree with him. But when he comes to Xiangyang, it seems that his eldest nephew has a higher status than Xiang Yang, as if Xiang Yang is still under the control of his great nephew.


    "As a real immortal master, I''m still in charge of my great nephew. In fact, I don''t want to make friends with him." Huo Yunlong thought with pride. However, he remembered that Xiang Yang was invited by the master of the family, and he would defeat him later. He could not use such arrogant appearance. Otherwise, Xiang Yang at the moment represents the face of the fire family leader to some extent. If he beat Xiang Yang hard, he would be beating the face of the master.


    Therefore, Huo Yunlong could only bear the displeasure in his heart and asked Xiang Yang, "who is your big nephew? Call him over and I''ll ask him if I agree with my brother Xiang. "


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times. He was about to say the name of Huo Wudi. Just at this time, Huo Wudi had prepared the materials that Xiang Yang asked him to prepare. He was going to ask Xiang Yang to help him arrange the array. He walked in step by step.


    Xiang Yang was happy when he saw him. He had just thought of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao was coming. The opportunity for the invincible nephew to appear was too right. He waved directly to the fire invincible, "invincible nephew, come here."


    "This guy is an expert at the top of the real immortal, and his strength is so strong that he is so timid that he can''t become a big climate. I''ve suffered too much from the friendship between me and his peers. However, in order to make the owner happy, how about letting me lower my stature?"


    Before fire invincible appeared, Huo Yunlong was still sighing in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Xiang Yang was really not qualified to make him in-depth contact.


    However, the next second, Xiang Yang waved to the fire invincible. When he called out "invincible nephew," he was a little stunned, "what''s the situation? Great nephew? His nephew''s name is invincible. How can he have the same name as the invincible fairy king


    "I''m looking for you."


    Fire invincible has long been called invincible by Xiang Yang all day long, and his great nephew is a little used to it. Seeing Xiang Yang waving to himself, he jumps directly to the challenge arena, blinks his eyes and looks at Xiang Yang, "what do you want me to do?"


    Originally, Huo Wudi was bored to see Xiang Yang. However, this time, Xiang Yang arranged a huge array on his Xiandao Island, and even quoted the mysterious energy from the inheritance of the Immortal King of the cave to connect him to practice, so that his time to break through the realm of immortal can be infinitely shortened. In addition, he also wanted Xiang Yang to help him arrange the array, but at the moment he did not give Xiang Yangshi You have a bad face.


    "Big nephew, you are here just now. This brother is looking for you."


    Xiang Yang, with a smile, pointed to Huo Yunlong, who had been standing in front of him for a long time and was shocked and stunned."I..."


    Huo Yunlong looked stupidly and turned his head to look at his own invincible fire. He was very clear that the man in front of him was indeed the successor of the future master of the family, known as the invincible Immortal King and invincible fire.


    However, Xiang Yang said before that if he wanted to keep up with his peers, he had to ask his great nephew. Who could have imagined that Xiang Yang''s eldest nephew was invincible in fire.


    Your sister.


    Do you want to directly say that your big nephew is an invincible fairy king? You have to say it''s your big nephew. Didn''t you mean to hurt me?


    At this moment, Huo Yunlong felt as if he had been hit by countless wild and ancient beasts. With a bitter look on his face, he said in a low voice, "I, i...


    what should be said behind him? He really couldn''t say it. Although Huo Wudi''s face was calm, he felt that his legs had begun to shake.


    "Invincible big nephew, when this boy knew you were my eldest nephew, he even wanted to make friends with my peers. I just wanted to ask you, which of your uncles does this guy belong to?"


    Xiang Yang said to fire invincible with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Huo Yunlong trembled with fright, his face was pale, and he almost fainted on the spot. It was a pity that he didn''t know that Huo Wudi was Xiang Yang''s great nephew. If he knew, how could he have such an idea? How can you dare to make friends with Xiang Yang''s peers?


    He looked at Xiang Yang, and then looked at the calm fire invincible, only felt that his whole body was shaking.


    It''s over...


    he knew that he was distorted by Xiang Yang. If he was really misunderstood by the invincible Immortal King, even if he didn''t need the Immortal King to speak, the elders on the Presbyterian table would directly abolish themselves.


    Although Huo Yunlong has vowed to become the second invincible fairy king, who doesn''t know, this is impossible.


    Since the emergence of the fire clan, there has been only one invincible Immortal King. Since he was born, he has the invincible spirit, so he is called invincible. What is his fire cloud dragon?


    Huo Yunlong knows that Xiang Yang must have been intentional, but he has no way to deal with Xiang Yang. If he had known that Xiang Yang and Huo Wudi had such a relationship, how could he have wanted to make friends with Xiang Yang himself.


    However, he was very confused. Huo Wudi was Xiang Yang''s great nephew. What was Xiang Yang''s identity?


    At this moment, he felt deeply shocked. He felt as if he had discovered some big secret. At last, he understood why the master of the fire clan let Xiang Yang fight in the war, and it was said that it took a great deal of money to invite Xiang Yang.


    If he is really the illegitimate son of the fire family leader, then, what else should I fight with him?


    Huo Yunlong was shocked by the thought that he had already given birth to retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    "Have you finished? The things you asked me to prepare are ready. I''ll wait for you." Fire invincible does not pay attention to Huo Yunlong, who is shaking with fear. Although Huo Yunlong is very famous among the fire clan by virtue of his first status in the realm of true immortality, it is not put in the eyes of fire invincible.


    Seeing the invincible fire, he turned his head to look at Xiang Yang, and Huo Yunlong breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was so excited that he discovered a big secret and knew the real identity of Xiang Yang.


    When he felt very excited in his heart, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to fire invincible and said with a smile, "later, I will fight with all the elders after the duel with the young man is over, and then I can find you."


    "What, do you want to beat the elders?"


    Fire invincible was shocked. Even if he was an invincible Immortal King, he never felt that his strength could compete with the elders when he did not break through the realm of real immortal.


    But Xiang Yang is just a real immortal. He dares to fight against all the elders. Can a true immortal be so brave that he can directly attack xianzun?


    "Keke, compared with the realm, you are too enthusiastic to be honest. If you want to send me immortal utensils, I can''t help it."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "I see."


    Fire invincible was relieved. He was really shocked by Xiang Yang just now. He almost thought that Xiangyang''s strength could be compared with xianzun, and he wanted to beat xianzun violently.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang is just bullying xianzun in the battle of the same realm.


    Even Huo Wudi didn''t realize that he was full of confidence in Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang said that he would fight with those xianzun elders of the fire clan, he believed it. He just thought about why Xiang Yang could defeat xianzun, but he didn''t consider whether Xiang Yang could win xianzun after he took the stage against xianzun. It seemed that as long as Xiang Yang said it, he felt that he had infinite possibilities ¡£


    "Come to me when you''re done. I''ll go back first."


    Fire invincible''s character is relatively lonely. He is too lazy to participate in such large-scale activities with many people. After that, he turns back directly.


    Until he left, the talent in the field gradually recovered from his shocking eyes. The elders on the stage seemed to have known what fire invincible was looking for Xiang Yang. They didn''t feel surprised. What really surprised them was the real immortals who didn''t know the relationship between Xiang Yang and fire invincible.


    The real immortals at the bottom were all staring at each other. They remembered that when Xiang Yang called Xiang Yang "big nephew", Huo Wudi also promised to come down. They had been wondering why Xiang Yang, a person with a different surname, was related to Huo Wudi.


    However, their brain holes are not as good as Huo Yunlong. It''s hard to imagine that Huo Yunlong has already regarded Xiang Yang as the illegitimate son of the owner, so Huo Wudi has become Xiang Yang''s great nephew.


    At this time, Huo Yunlong was very proud of his reasoning. He looked at the blank faces below, and could not help but sigh in his heart that he was too powerful.


    Seeing Xiang Yang look at him, Huo Yunlong said with a smile, "Xiangyang, no, Xiangyang ancestor, I know your identity. I really don''t have the qualification to be a brother with you. However, in this war, I still want to ask you to guide me."


    At the same time, he felt that what he said was true and beautiful. In this way, Xiang Yang would not be angry, and he could also continue to fight against Xiang Yang. At that time, he put some more water to let Xiang Yang win. Then, Xiang Yang had a good feeling in his heart. The "illegitimate son" of the owner would speak for himself in front of the master. In the future, as long as If you allocate more resources to yourself and let the owner pay more attention to yourself, you will earn more.


    "You know who I am? Who told you that? "


    Xiang Yang looks at Huo Yunlong in shock. He is just a real immortal. He doesn''t even know Huo Mei and this guy. You can see that this guy is not a direct lineage among the fire clan. Even if he is a direct lineage, he has different generations from Huo Mei. He doesn''t know how many generations exist. Such a person can only be regarded as the most important one among the fire clan It''s just a small generation.


    How can he know who he is?


    Xiang Yang took it for granted that this guy knew that he was the descendant of that vein.


    Huo Yunlong thought that Xiang Yang was the illegitimate son of the owner of the family. He had a proud smile on his face, but he showed a little reserve. He nodded his head and said to Xiang Yang, "your identity is high. I think I can feel your noble and pure blood of the fire clan by the blood relationship between us. Don''t worry, I''ll never say it. "


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang was so confused that he even regarded himself as his kindred. In this way, he was a member of the fire clan? But where did he get involved with the fire family? Did he even think that he was really the uncle of fire invincible when he called out his big nephew?


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiang Yang wanted to laugh. He thought the boy was so interesting that he really thought he was a member of the fire clan, and he looked very confident.Sure enough, the saying "master in the folk" is very applicable even in the fire clan. Huo Yunlong deserves to be the first master in the realm of true immortals in the fire clan. It is really excellent.


    The real immortals of the Huo clan and the elders in the Presbyterian table were all shocked by Huo Yunlong''s excellence. Those real immortals at the bottom were shocked by Huo Yunlong''s excellence. When they heard Huo Yunlong said that they would not tell others about Xiang Yang''s identity, they did not need to think about it. Huo Yunlong said that Xiang Yang was a fire clan People.


    A fire clan''s surname, but also called fire invincible Immortal King as the great nephew, then, Xiang Yang''s identity is ready to emerge.


    "So it is. I said how could the Lord of the house pay a huge price to invite a foreign aid to fight in the name of the fire clan. It turns out that this is the blood of the family leader."


    "Oh, my God, there is such an inside story. I don''t know how many years ago there has not been such an exciting thing. Our master even has an illegitimate son back, and his illegitimate son is so fierce. I think the master of the family should have one out of the house to win the first prize in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents, so he deliberately gave birth to one?"


    "It''s so exciting. Although we know the secret, we can''t tell anyone else. Otherwise, we may die."


    "Yes, it can''t go out."


    All the Tianjiao of the real immortal realm of the fire clan are discussing, of course, in the dark. They are very quiet and dare not speak out loud.


    However, when they were shocked, they suddenly felt that Xiang Yang, as the "illegitimate son" of the family leader, would definitely be a powerful presence in the family in the future. It is definitely their honor to have the honor to fight with such an identity as Xiang Yang. After all, the identity of the illegitimate son of the owner is comparable to their old ancestors.


    And a group of elders in the upper Presbyterian table look at Huo Yunlong and Xiang Yang. They are shocked by Huo Yunlong''s excellent reasoning.


    "This fire cloud dragon is a talent. What kind of talent is he?"


    After a long time, the elder asked.


    "Cough, it seems that my pulse has been separated by many generations." The thirteen elder coughed gently and said with a red face.


    "Good at reasoning."


    The elder murmured, "however, it would be great if Xiang Yang was really the blood of our fire clan. If there was a descendant of the fire clan, it would be really able to make the fire clan rest at ease, and even surpass other forces in this fairyland and become a higher existence."


    "Yes, unfortunately, he is not the blood of our fire clan."


    These people are sighing that for them, Huo Yunlong''s reasoning can only be regarded as a joke, and can''t be taken seriously. However, they really think what Huo Yunlong said is very interesting.


    "Except for that vein, there seems to be no news from the other veins in the chaos. There is a descendant born. I think that if everyone leaves an illegitimate son outside and allows them to develop freely, they may have a certain chance to be accepted as the descendants of those chaotic forces."


    At this time, huoyunlong''s ancestor, thirteen elders, coughed gently.


    As soon as his words came out, a dozen elders all looked shocked and looked at this guy, and suddenly felt that what this guy said was really reasonable.


    "I finally understand why huoyunlong is so good." The five elders sighed.


    "Why?"


    The three elders asked.


    "Naturally, it was handed down by the thirteen elders." Five elders.


    Everyone agreed with him very much. They thought that the reasoning ability of the thirteen elders was really excellent. It was only through his blood that huoyunlong became so powerful.


    At this moment, when they were all deeply sighed, they saw Xiang Yang staring at Huo Yunlong for a long time, and finally couldn''t help holding his stomach and laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Huo Yunlong, do you think I am the illegitimate son of the fire family leader? You are so funny, ha ha... "


    " you are really excellent. I admire you. "


    "Fire clan, it''s difficult for you to not prosper in the future."


    Xiang Yang was really overwhelmed by this guy''s reasoning. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    Huo Yunlong was very proud in his heart. Seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance at the moment directly shocked him.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face and said in a low voice, "am I wrong?"


    "It''s impossible. The invincible Immortal King is the strong one of the grandsons of the master, and you call the invincible fairy king the great nephew, isn''t that the son of the master?"


    "Is it the blood of other strong men of the same generation in the fire clan?"


    Huo Yunlong murmured, and suddenly felt that he might have mistaken Xiang Yang as the illegitimate son of the master, so he hastened to remedy it, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I thought you were the blood descendant of the master. I didn''t expect that you were the descendant of other ancestors. However, you are the ancestor of our fire clan anyway.""Cough... Stop talking. I''m afraid I can''t help laughing and crying if you talk again."


    This guy''s reasoning is more and more unreasonable. Xiang Yang can''t help but wave to huoyunlong to stop talking. He is really afraid of huoyunlong. The boy''s reasoning ability is really too strong.


    "Am I wrong again?"


    Huo Yunlong looks at Xiang Yang puzzled. He doesn''t know where he is wrong. According to the truth, Xiang Yang calls fire Wudi as his great nephew. He must be the uncle of the invincible Immortal King. How he guesses should be right...


    "well, don''t guess, or the owner may come to talk to you."


    Xiang Yang looked at the fire with a smile and said, "I call fire invincible as the eldest nephew just because I''m in a good mood. It''s not to say that I''m Huo Wudi''s uncle. If you guess like this again, I''d like to wait for Huo Wudi to come back to talk to you for two days."


    "I..."


    after hearing this, Huo Yunlong was stunned. He was not the uncle of the invincible Immortal King, but how dare he call the invincible fairy king his great nephew, and the other party has not resisted. What is the situation?


    "Who are you, then?"


    Huo Yunlong stares at Xiang Yang. He feels that it is difficult for him to fight with Xiang Yang without knowing his seniority.


    "I am me. My surname is Xiang. I have nothing to do with you. Don''t guess."


    Xiang Yang said.


    "Yes, but..."


    Huo Yunlong always feels that something is wrong. In his heart, the invincible Immortal King is a high-ranking existence. If there is no real blood connection, how can someone call Huo Wudi his eldest nephew?


    "Fire cloud dragon, right?"


    At this time, Huo Mei, who was watching the excitement from below, finally couldn''t help it. She went directly to the challenge arena and came to Xiang Yang''s side. At the same time, she glared at Huo Yunlong. "Why are you so good and can guess so many impossible things?"


    "Little princess... I..."


    when Huo Yunlong saw Huo Mei appear, she was confused again. Although Huo Mei''s accomplishments were not high, she was the little princess of the fire family, the daughter of the old iron tree blossoming, and the golden princess that everyone in the fire family should hold in their hands. Who can not know the identity of Huo Mei?


    However, how did the little princess appear on the stage again?


    All of a sudden, Huo Yunlong looks at Xiang Yang and Huo Mei, and finds that while Xiang Yang is laughing, Huo Mei gives Xiang Yang a hard look. After seeing Xiang Yang, she turns a white eye on her. Then Huo Mei seems to find that there is something interesting in it. She just comes to me with Xiang Yang. I stare at you, you look at me blankly, and you have a good time "Huoyunlong suddenly understood what seemed to be, and could not help exclaiming," I finally understand the truth. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    "I finally know the truth."


    Huo Yunlong thinks that he finally knows the truth. He can''t help but shout out. Huo Mei and Xiang Yang look up at him at the same time. Xiang Yang looks at Huo Yunlong with a puzzled look on his face. "Do you know the truth?"


    "I, I know who you are."


    Huo Yunlong looks at Xiang Yang with a deep shock. He is also a master at the top of the real immortal. He is even better than Xiang Yang. Even in the realm of Immortal King, he has already understood why Xiang Yang can soak the little princess of the fire family master. However, he is only devoted to painstaking cultivation, and he does not understand how to make the Oriental heaven and earth and other powerful forces small Princess or something?


    He felt that he was really a failure.


    At the same time, Huo Yunlong decides that if there is a chance, he must update Xiang Yang and study hard. Maybe he can find a little princess of some super power. At that time, he can not only bring a strong ally to the fire clan, but also let himself ascend to the sky. This is a great event that can save him hundreds of thousands of years of struggle.


    "Er... What am I?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked again. Although he knew that Huo Yunlong could not know his identity as the descendant of that line, he was still very curious to know what kind of identity the boy had placed himself.


    "Little princess, can I say that?"


    When huoyun longan looks at Huo Mei and blinks at himself, he doesn''t dare to open his mouth, but carefully looks at Huo Mei. After all, in his heart, although Xiang Yang has got HuoMei, it is the nature or HuoMei that dominates the fire clan.


    "Tell me." Although Huo Mei felt a bit upset because of the interruption of the goods, she was still very generous to wave her hand to let the other party open her mouth when she watched this guy carefully.


    Huo Yunlong said carefully, "I think you should be the husband of the princess."


    "Wow..."


    when Huo Mei listened, she suddenly showed her face and looked at Huo Yunlong with a smile. You really have a good eye.


    Xiang Yang was a little shocked. He originally wanted to refute it. However, when he saw Huo Mei''s happy appearance, he remembered that he called Huo Wudi as his eldest nephew. In fact, he thought that he had determined that Huo Mei was his own woman''s relationship. However, if he refuted in his face and said no, he might hurt Huo Mei, so he had to sigh He said, "you really think too much."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t refute, Huo Mei felt more happy. She felt that she must have a play. She couldn''t help but give Xiang Yang a look, full of gentle light. Xiang Yang, who was used to HuoMei''s violence, shivered and said, "are you still fighting?"


    "I, can I play?"


    Huo Yunlong looks at Xiang Yang. Facing Xiang Yang, the son-in-law of a daughter-in-law in a family, Huo Yunlong does not dare to fight with Xiang Yang. He is really afraid that after doing it himself, if he injures Xiang Yang, Huo Mei, the famous little princess in the family, will find trouble for himself.


    However, Huo Mei is very generous, waved her hand and said, "fight, I now order you to do your best to fight hard, if you can kill Xiang Yang is the best."


    "You really want me killed." Xiang Yang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Even if xianzun comes, you will be scared away. Could you be hurt by him?"


    Fire Mei said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    She is full of confidence in Xiang Yang.


    "This..." Huo Yunlong looked at the two people''s appearance, and he felt that he would be defeated by Xiang Yang after a few struggles. Otherwise, if he really hurt Xiang Yang, the little princess would have to fight for himself.


    In his heart, he could only sigh, and then secretly said, if the family had told us that Xiang Yang was the son-in-law of the little princess, who would have dared to be unconvinced, and would have wanted to compete with him for the place to enter the finals?


    Isn''t it intended to make it hard to wait?


    "Huo Yunlong, I command you now that you must exert all your strength to display your immortal Kingdom and all your magic weapons. If you don''t use all your strength, wait for your aunt." At this time, fire Mei is a serious face to speak.


    "Er..."


    Huo Yunlong is bored. How can this little princess do this? Is she tired of playing with this one and wants to get rid of Xiang Yang with her own hand?


    Thinking of this, he was shocked and looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes full of pity. However, as a member of the fire clan, he could only stand on the side of the little princess. Therefore, he responded very loudly, "yes, grandma, don''t worry. I''ll do my best."


    "Grandma, don''t you call me grandma?" His words made his face black.


    "No, no, you are not old."


    Fire cloud dragon quickly accompany with smile way."Well, you go on, and remember, if you don''t use all your strength and don''t use all your magic weapons, you know what will happen."


    Huo Mei stares at Huo Yunlong fiercely, then she winks at Xiang Yang, and then turns to leave the arena.


    "Yes, the little princess, don''t worry. I will try my best to defeat him." Huo Yunlong responded in a loud voice. Of course, he also said, "I must try my best to beat him to pieces.".


    In his opinion, since Huo Mei asked him to do his best to deal with Xiang Yang, it was necessary to cripple Xiang Yang so that Huo Mei could dump him. Although he was full of pity for Xiang Yang, he had to do his best.


    "Fire girl is also good. I have a little bit of heart and soul with me."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is sighing. He feels that Huo Mei is connected with his own heart. He knows how to let Huo Yunlong do his best, and admonishes the other party to display all his magic weapons. This is convenient for him to rob all the other party''s treasures.


    When he was deeply moved, Huo Yunlong looked at Xiang Yang with pity and said, "brother Xiang, I admire you very much."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang takes a look at huoyunlong. What''s wrong with this boy? He has wasted so long time. Do you want to waste it again?


    "But the little princess ordered me to do my best to deal with you. I have to do my best. Please forgive me." Huo Yunlong continued.


    "It should have been a long time ago to spare no effort to take out all your immortal utensils, otherwise you would not have any hope."


    No matter what Huo Yunlong was thinking, Xiang Yang was moved to tears when he knew that he was finally going to make a real move. It was very difficult for Xiang Yang to get all the treasures of Huo Yunlong, the first true immortal in the fire family. I don''t know if he will surprise himself.


    Boom!


    Huoyunlong''s body was shocked, and there were four Dharma rules on his body. They were fire system Dara rules, wind system Dara rules, Lei daoda Luo rules, and one was actually Kendo Dara rules.


    The wind, fire and thunder melt into Kendo, which makes his Dara rules directly turn into the realm of Immortal King and spread out, covering the whole arena in an instant.


    "This is my fairyland."


    After putting the immortal kingdom into practice, huoyunlong''s temperament changed dramatically. His whole face burst out a breath of incomparable, as if he had become a celestial king. He looked at Xiang Yang with both hands on his back and said faintly, "in this realm of fairy king, unless the Immortal King comes, no one can be my opponent."


    "Xiang Yang, since the little princess asked me to do my best, then I can only be sorry."


    As Huo Yunlong said this, he even stepped towards Xiang Yang with the most elegant step he thought. With each step, he felt that his strength was very strong. The whole person was shaking gently, and a surprising breath burst out.


    "Choking..."


    with the sound of a sword chanting, a sky sword was generated on his head, which was 100000 Zhang long. After the appearance of Tianjian, not only the boundless sword spirit burst out, but also three kinds of rules of wind, thunder and fire were integrated into it, which made the breath of this sky sword very terrible.


    "I have a sword. I have practiced for a hundred years. I can really say that a sword can split everything."


    Huo Yunlong continued.


    With a proud look on his face, he looked at the sky sword with a length of 100000 Zhang on his head. He was very satisfied. Although HuoMei, the little princess of the fire family, asked him to do his best to show all the magic weapons, but in his opinion, he had already done his best to show the Immortal King''s domain, and Xiang Yang was not qualified to let him use the magic weapon.


    What''s more, this sword is enough to let him split the arena, and let Xiang Yang really see how powerful he is, the first day pride among the true immortals of the fire family.


    At the same time, Huo Yunlong looks at Xiang Yang. When he finds that Xiang Yang looks at his sword in a daze and seems to be shocked by his own sword, he is elated. On the surface, he is silent. In his heart, he says, "it turns out that this boy is such a counsellor. It''s no wonder that the little princess wants to get rid of him after getting tired of him."


    However, what he did not know was that Xiang Yang was very angry at the moment.


    "This son of a bitch, he didn''t take out all his magic weapons, but he also used some Heavenly Sword. Is this forcing me to hit him?"


    Xiang Yang originally thought that Huo Yunlong would display all the magic weapons on the bottom of the box as soon as he made a move, so that he could easily take it away, and then he would kick the guy out with another kick, and everything would be perfect.


    However, this guy is still very proud to install thirteen here, which is too much.


    Seeing the flaming Yunlong''s face arrogant, Xiang Yang finally couldn''t help it. His figure flickered, and he appeared directly in front of Huo Yunlong and said in a deep voice, "are you very proud?"


    "What..."


    Huo Yunlong was really very proud. He felt that his sword was powerful enough to shock everyone. Even all the elders on the Presbyterian table would look at him with great admiration, especially the thirteen elders of his ancestors. He felt proud of having such a descendant, But when he heard Xiang Yang''s unhappy words, he was suddenly confused."You think you own the realm of fairy king, and you own this heavenly sword that has been practiced for a hundred years to achieve success. It has gathered three kinds of ways of wind, thunder and fire, among which, you must have incomparable power, right?"


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a sneer.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Yunlong looks at Xiang Yang in a daze. Although he wants to cut down with a sword and let him see his own strength, he is curious and wants to know what kind of words Xiang Yang can say.


    "I''ll tell you, the so-called fairyland realm only has strong people to help you to soften the rules of the four Dharma. When facing ordinary real immortals, you can suppress each other in the realm of fairyland. In this realm of fairyland, you are invincible. However, if you encounter a master, you are the realm of fairy king, which is barely mixed together It''s not of any use. "


    With a sneer, Xiang Yang pointed to the challenge arena covered by the Immortal King''s domain. With a look of disdain on his face, he directly criticized Huo Yunlong''s immortal kingdom for nothing.


    After hearing this, huoyunlong''s face changed greatly, and the whole person looked at Xiang Yang with a shock color, "how do you know how my immortal kingdom was formed?"


    Only a few people know the formation process of his immortal King realm. Moreover, because some of his elders knew fire invincible, Huo Wudi promised to help him. After the promise was completed, Huo Wudi also promised not to tell anyone. In his opinion, Xiang Yang could not have seen it from any channel.


    "How can I not know?"


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "there are too many flaws in your Immortal King''s field. As long as you are a strong person, you can see the difference in this field if you come to a top fairy king at random."


    "The fairy king can see that it is certain. However, you do not even control the rules of daruo, let alone the realm of fairy king. You have no one in the realm of fairy king. How can you know my shortcomings?" Huo Yunlong stupidly takes Xiang Yang with him. He suddenly feels that he must be the closest people in his family, but he betrays himself when he knows the formation process of his immortal kingdom.


    He recalled all the people who knew about it, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t understand who had betrayed himself.


    "What''s more, if you don''t talk about your fairyland, you''re really worthless. You''re aiming at you, a sword that''s been cultivated for hundreds of years. Are you called a sword?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the sky sword above the guy''s head with a look of disappointment. He said with a sneer, "the rules of Kendo of Tianjian itself are not pure. It should be that the elders of your family instilled their own Kendo into you and impressed you, so that you can quickly understand the rules of Kendo. However, your Kendo itself is not pure, even if it''s not pure The wind, thunder and fire, which are very slow and disorderly, have been added into it. It is really useless to use kendo. This sword, let alone split everything, I don''t think even a piece of tofu can be split. "


    "You... You..."


    Huo Yunlong was criticized by Xiang Yang for nothing in public, which made his originally proud heart worse, and even more angry, the whole person was shaking.


    "You die for me."


    Then, he finally couldn''t help it. He roared angrily, and the sky sword on his head chopped Xiang Yang with the sharp light.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    Boom!


    Huo Yunlong is most proud of his realm of Immortal King and his swordsmanship. Among the young true immortals of the fire clan, his two sample collars are absolutely the first. This is what he relies on to become the first true immortal of the fire clan. However, when he is criticized by Xiang Yang for nothing, he feels that the whole person is not good. He can''t help but roar and control his head The sky sword of Xiang Yang.


    For a moment, the three energies of wind, thunder and fire merge into the sky sword and burst out together with the sword meaning, tearing the void directly, as if to split the whole arena.


    Moreover, this is the situation that he has already exerted himself in the realm of fairy king. In this realm of fairy king, his strength has been infinitely increased. He is very clear that his power is absolutely powerful and boundless. He has reached the level of Immortal King. If this sword is chopped down, it will definitely destroy all the forms and spirits that are killed by real immortals.


    At the moment when he made a move, he already had a little regret. However, when he remembered that Xiang Yang had criticized himself for nothing, and that his evil was born out of gall, he ignored it, and the sword was still cleaved.


    "My God, brother Yunlong is really angry. Who can resist this sword?"


    "Yes, he must be finished now. I don''t know if he can leave his body."


    "It''s a pity that he is so young and arrogant. At first, even if he was defeated by brother Yunlong, he could actually get the place to enter the finals. However, after brother Yunlong''s sword has destroyed all the forms and spirits he killed, he has no ability to survive."


    "What a pity. He deserved it. He just wanted to die by himself. If I saw brother Yunlong directly using the realm of fairy king, I would have given up. How could I dare to challenge brother Yunlong as he did."


    "It''s also..."


    some of the real immortal Tianjiao of the fire clan under the stage feel that it''s really a pity, while others think that Xiang Yang deserves his crimes. Everyone thinks that Xiang Yang must die under this sword.


    Only those of Xiang Yang''s companions were very calm. Even, Huo Mei did not know when to move out a table and chair, and made some food and drink. She ate and drank with Yindai, Xiaoxue, Xiaohong and Xiaoyin, as well as xiaoguangtou and hunqiqi, etc., watching the heat.


    "The fire cloud dragon is not on the road."


    The little monk chewed a leg of immortal bird and ate oil all over his mouth. While he was satisfied, he looked at Huo Yunlong, shaking his head and said, "the reason why the eldest brother attacked him so was to let him take out all the immortal utensils. As a result, the boy didn''t know how to seize the opportunity and attack the eldest with his inferior sky sword. Isn''t that for death?"


    "I think his sword is very powerful already."


    Huo Mei''s own cultivation is not strong. He looks at huoyunlong''s sword and the realm of fairy king, and his face shows appreciation. "Although this boy is a little bit silly, his strength is not weak."


    "Not weak indeed."


    Yindai also nodded and said.


    "Hey, not weak..."


    while eating, Xiaoxue said with a disdainful smile, "it''s too weak. It''s so vulnerable that the boss can let him fly with one breath."


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    Huo Mei thinks this is impossible. Although she thinks that Xiang Yang''s strength must be very strong, even Huo Mei doesn''t feel that Xiang Yang can really be strong enough to fly huoyunlong in one breath. Although she thinks that Xiang Yang is so confident that she can defeat huoyunlong, she can''t be strong enough to be direct In one breath, he blew the fire cloud dragon, a master comparable to the Immortal King, to fly, right?


    "In fact, I think one look from him can make this guy die."


    Soul seven and seven were on the side, she whispered. In her opinion, as a saint of the soul clan, Xiang Yang can easily destroy the other party, not to mention facing a real immortal of the fire clan.


    "You are all poisoned by him."


    Huo Mei thinks that these people around Xiang Yang must have worshipped Xiang Yang too much, so they exaggerate Xiang Yang''s strength infinitely. The real immortal can only be the real immortal anyway. How can he spread such supernatural skills?


    Even Yindai also felt that Xiangyang''s words were a little exaggerated. However, Yindai and Ermi said something more. Instead, she looked at Xiangyang closely. She was a little worried. Even Yindai, as a master of the three levels of heaven, could not easily block the sword. Therefore, she should watch carefully, If Xiang Yang was in danger, she would rush out to help him at any time.


    Not only Yindai looked at the battlefield carefully, but also a group of elders on the Presbyterian table were also very nervous. Although these elders also heard what Xiang Yang said, they knew that huoyunlong''s immortal kingdom had been successfully united with the help of someone. However, it was right and wrong that the real immortal kingdom could control such a celestial kingdom There''s a lot of terror out there.


    They firmly believe that huoyunlong is definitely one of the top 100 characters who can enter the battle of true immortals in millions of continents even when many ancient monsters are born. If this sword is cut down, Xiang Yang may be killed by accident."Watch carefully, don''t let him be beheaded, or the owner will spend a lot of money to invite him to our fire clan. After it comes out, his face will be dim." The elder whispered.


    The thirteen elder said in a hurry, "I''ll send the message to Yunlong boy, and let him be merciful."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see that it''s OK."


    The elder replied that at this moment, his energy has been connected to the challenge arena. On the one hand, it can protect the arena from being split by huoyunlong''s sword, and on the other hand, it can prevent Xiang Yang from being hacked.


    "I don''t think he''s going to be OK." The nine elders, who had never spoken, spoke.


    "Elder nine, are you the only one among us who didn''t make an appointment with Xiang Yang? Do you know the inside story? Or do you think he is too powerful to deal with Xiang Yang? " The two elders couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know him well, but the feeling he gives me is very strong." Nine elder said.


    "You, an immortal in the eight levels of heaven, feel that he is very powerful? Are you kidding All the elders at the scene didn''t believe it. They thought it was the nine elder who made an excuse for not having a fight with Xiang Yang. An immortal Zun said that Zhenxian was very powerful. In their opinion, it was just a joke.


    Nine elder didn''t say much, but just sat calmly and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face when he cut down the sky sword.


    "Huoli once said that Xiang Yang scared away one of the top ten killing gods in the dark world. Although we don''t know where Xiangyang came from, we can see that Xiang Yang has too many cards. However, in the face of the fire clan''s challenge, he should not be able to take out the chopping immortal gourd."


    Elder Jiu said to himself that he and Huoli xianzun are brothers. Huoli once told him something about Xiangyang. Therefore, when Xiang Yang was excited to challenge all the elders, others agreed to fight with Xiangyang in the same realm, but he did not.


    Everyone wants the most precious sword that surpasses the level of the best immortal. Even the nine elders also want to get such a magic weapon. However, he is very clear that if Xiang Yang really has the ability to scare away the killing gods in the dark world, let alone fight with the same realm. Even if it is a war in different realms, Xiang Yang only needs to take out the immortal gourd Xianzun of the eight heaven realm of Dalao is also not Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    At the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang and saw his calm appearance. He was more sure that Xiang Yang had a way to deal with huoyunlong''s immortal Kingdom and this heavenly sword.


    Boom!


    People''s thoughts changed quickly. Even though they were communicating with each other, it was only in the blink of an eye that the Heavenly Sword had not really fallen on Xiang Yang''s head.


    And Xiang Yang stood still indifferent, looking at the sword looked majestic, awe inspiring, as if he could kill everything, he shook his head and sighed, "I told you that you can''t be my opponent if you don''t use all the magic weapons."


    "Asshole, you can take my sword."


    Huoyunlong originally saw Xiang Yang motionless. He thought that Xiang Yang was scared by himself, and he also wanted to be merciful. However, when Xiang Yang showed such a cool and complacent expression, he was angry and could not help but roar. He mobilized all his strength into the realm of Immortal King and all the energy within his realm of Immortal King He took it and poured it into the sky sword, which made the sword more powerful. He chopped it towards Xiang Yang.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and saw the thunder flashing all over the body of the hundred thousand Zhang sky sword, and the sky fire kept falling down. When the wind blade attacked him, he directly reached out his hand and grabbed the sword with one hand holding the sky.


    "My God, he is too big to stop this sword with his bare hands. It''s a sword that can deal with the Immortal King. Even if I''m in the real immortal Kingdom, I don''t dare to fight against him like this. He doesn''t want to live."


    "Hiss... This boy is absolutely crazy."


    After seeing this scene, a group of elders in the Presbyterian mat took a breath one after another, thinking that Xiang Yang must be crazy. Even the elder couldn''t help looking down. A wave of energy spread around Xiang Yang, ready to help Xiang Yang block this force at the most critical moment.


    "Damn it, old man, I knew that you kept your energy aside and were ready to attack me. I didn''t expect that you would be so shameless that you would unite with this heavenly sword to deal with me at this critical moment?"


    Originally, the elder was afraid that Xiang Yang would be killed by this sword, so he carefully spread his energy to the past, hoping to save Xiang Yang''s life at the last moment.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his energy was sensed by Xiang Yang. Moreover, Xiang Yang also directly started to scold him.


    The elder was confused. He felt that he had a lot of grievances in his heart. He couldn''t help saying, "I want to protect you."


    "Ha ha, you cheat the ghost." Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "Touch..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang stamped his foot, and all the energy of the great elder was suddenly shaken by his foot. Even the energy that the elder prepared to guard the arena was virtually eliminated."I £¤%% £¤ @..."


    the elder looked at Xiang Yang blankly. He felt that he was really wronged. It was really a good intention to do bad things. Originally, he really wanted to protect Xiang Yang and the arena. As a result, Xiang Yang thought he wanted to attack Xiang Yang secretly.


    "My special, is this kind of shameless villain?"


    The elder couldn''t help pointing to his nose and asked several elders around him.


    "Cough, don''t get excited. The boy just doesn''t understand the truth." Several elders nearby saw this scene and naturally felt the grievances of the elder. They all laughed in their hearts, but on the surface, they answered stiffly.


    They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so powerful that he was able to make the elder eat shriveled and look at the elder''s grievance. Even at this moment, the elder couldn''t help shouting, "I really deserve it."


    "Kekekeke..."


    others were shocked. The old man was so stimulated that he thought he deserved it. However, it seemed that he really deserved it..


    boom!


    At this time, there was a roar in the field, which made everyone pay attention to Xiang Yang. Even the elder elder was nervous and forgot his grievance. He just wanted to see the result of this fight between Xiang Yang and Huo Yunlong.


    "You can''t do it. I told you that your Heavenly Sword is not pure and its energy is too mottled. It''s better to have a top-notch fairy sword."


    "Your wind, thunder and fire energy are also not enough. If they are attached to the wind system, thunder system and fire system, they will definitely exert the most powerful power. However, why do you abandon your own advantages and force the four kinds of energy into this sword? You''re a failure. You let me down. "


    When everyone''s eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang held the sky with one hand, and even one hand directly against the fire cloud dragon sword. At the same time, Xiang Yang shook his head and kept commenting, which made everyone scared.


    With bare hands, he directly blocked the sky sword which was comparable to the weaker fairy King''s attack. Is this boy still a man?


    "Is he really so terrible?"


    The elder was also stunned. He suddenly understood why his energy was shattered by Xiang Yang''s foot. It was really that Xiang Yang was too strong.


    Huo Yunlong, who was full of confidence in his sword, also looked at Xiang Yang. When he heard Xiang Yang''s comments, he asked, "really?"


    "Nonsense, if you don''t believe it, you''ll take out all the immortal utensils and try to see if it''s stronger." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s right hand suddenly appeared a glove, but it soon dissipated. As if he were a thief, he coughed and his right hand shook. A force shook the sky sword.


    "Cough, this sky sword is too weak. I can fly out with my bare hands." Xiang Yang sighed.


    However, at this time, everyone didn''t think that Xiang Yang was really unarmed. They were all immortals, and the weakest one was also a real immortal. Naturally, they could see very clearly that the glove that appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand was a top-notch immortal tool. They understood that the reason why Xiang Yang could block this sword was because of his love of face and deliberately putting gloves on It''s just hidden.


    "Fortunately, he''s not really unarmed, otherwise we won''t have to fight." A group of elders were relieved. They were really frightened by Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang really blocked the sword with his bare hands, they would not dare to go up and fight with Xiang Yang.


    "Fortunately, I just robbed a pair of gloves of the best fairy class, otherwise I would lose some treasures."


    Xiang Yang looked at the people''s eyes and felt the relief of the elders on the Presbyterian table. He was also relieved.


    He felt that he was too tired. In order not to frighten the elders, he even tried his best to make them have the confidence to deal with themselves. However, in order to earn some immortal tools, it was worth it.


    As Xiang Yang murmured, Huo Yunlong had scattered the sky sword, took out four or five pieces of the best immortal utensils, put them on with all their weapons, and looked at Xiang Yang majestically.


    "Xiang Yang, come and fight."


    "Good...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    "Xiang Yang, come and fight."


    In the challenge arena, Huo Yunlong realized the gap between the two sides under Xiang Yang''s repeated "instructions". He finally armed his whole body with four or five top-notch immortal tools. The four roads still had no match in the realm of Immortal King. He stood in the air and roared coldly.


    "Brother Yunlong is really going to use all his strength. This boy must be finished now."


    "Yes, brother Yunlong is really armed. I''m afraid that even if the Immortal King comes, he can''t bear to go. Although this boy is powerful, he can''t be a strong man in Dalao. How can he compare with brother Yunlong?"


    "This boy has always wanted to let brother Yunlong fight with all his strength. It is estimated that he also wants to see the real strength of the strong."


    "..."


    below, those Tianjiao of the fire clan were all excited. They looked at Xiang Yang with a look of schadenfreude. They always felt that Xiang Yang was looking for his own death.


    They saw with their own eyes that Xiang Yang wanted to die and forced Huo Yunlong to use all his strength. As the people of the fire family, they knew very well that Huo Yunlong, the pride of the fire clan, could not be compared with the real immortal if all his strength was used. Even the great Luo Xianjun might not be able to stop it.


    "Yunlong is finally going to make a real move."


    The thirteen elder also showed a smile. Huo Yunlong is his lineage. He thinks that Huo Yunlong''s strength is enough, even if he can''t be invincible with fire. Is that the case when he is in the realm of true immortals?


    In addition to the main vein of the family leader, all the elders also have branches and branches. Not only that, but also other powerful people also separate. The source of each vein is at least the super immortal statue of the eight chongtian of Dalao. So the continuation of hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years makes the fire family a giant, There are many talented people and countless strong people.


    However, the real main pulse has always been the only one.


    Fire invincible can become an invincible Immortal King, on the one hand, the family leader inherits the real blood of the fire clan. On the other hand, it is because this vein itself is very pure. Almost all of them are passed on alone or only have two or three descendants. Although the number is small, everyone in the main vein is the strongest one after growing up.


    At the moment, the thirteen elders thought that if huoyunlong could grow up, it would be very good for his development in the future.


    "Thirteen, you are a good descendant."


    Even the great elder praised.


    "Thank you for your praise." The thirteen elder laughed more happily.


    Of course, when he was smiling, he didn''t know that the elder was muttering in his heart, "this boy forced all of Huo Yunlong''s best fairy wares out. Was it to rob the other party of some of them?"


    If he had not been shaken off by Xiang Yang, the great elder would have thought that Huo Yunlong''s current strength could indeed deal with Xiang Yang. However, he had already understood that Xiang Yang''s strength could not be measured by real immortals.


    When Xiang Yang used to block the fire cloud dragon sword, he accidentally revealed a glove of the level of the best immortal tool, which made everyone think that Xiang Yang did not block the sword with bare hands, but relied on the power of the best immortal tool to block it. However, the elder master did not believe it.


    Since Xiang Yang had shaken all his strength, the elder has been staring at him in addition to being shocked. In the process, he found that Xiang Yang had carried the attack of the Heavenly Sword directly with his flesh and blood. At the same time, he was shocked, but he had already realized that Xiang Yang''s strength was absolutely beyond the comparison of a real immortal like Huo Yunlong.


    "Ha ha..."


    the elder sneered in his heart, "the fire clan has developed faster in these years. How can he lead the fire clan to develop in this way? How could it cost a lot of money to invite someone who has no hope of winning the first Prize in the Zhenxian war of millions of continents? What''s more, Xiang Yang is a descendant of that line. "


    Of course, others don''t know what the elder thinks, especially the other elders. When hearing the elder say that huoyunlong is good, they are shocked and praise each other.


    "This generation of thirteen elders is really extraordinary."


    "Yes, it seems that huoyunlong can be called invincible."


    "Hahaha..."


    when these people praised, Xiang Yang in the field saw that Huo Yunlong finally put on all the equipment. He was very excited, and quickly replied, "here we are."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang had already appeared in front of Huo Yunlong. Looking at Huo Yunlong''s four top-notch immortal wares, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s not easy. At last, you can''t help but display all your magic weapons."


    "What do you mean?"


    Huo Yunlong was still majestic. He felt that it was really terrible to use all his strength. Even if he saw him, he would be afraid. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang seemed not afraid and was very excited."I want to ask you a question. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Xiang Yang looked at huoyunlong with a solemn look on his face.


    "What words?" Huo Yunlong is not stupid. He can''t tell Xiang Yang everything unconditionally and honestly. When he answers, he looks at Xiang Yang with a frown.


    "Do you have any other wonderful fairies on you?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Er..."


    Huo Yunlong was a bit stunned. He didn''t know why Xiang Yang asked himself this question. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to answer yes or no.


    "Any more?"


    Xiang Yang waved his hand. "If there is one, take it out quickly. If not, we can do it."


    "What do you take it out for?"


    Huo Yunlong looked at Xiang Yang in a daze, "I think I have enough immortal tools to deal with you."


    "I said not enough."


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "I said, if you have other magic weapons on your body, all of them will be displayed. Otherwise, if you only have such a little immortal tools, then you can step down with honor."


    "You look down on me so much."


    After hearing this, huoyunlong was angry. He glared at Xiang Yang, and several of his immortal utensils burst into a dazzling light. At the same time, his kingdom of Immortal King was shrinking. In an instant, it became only a hundred Zhang. However, he and Xiang Yang were wrapped tightly, so that even Xiang Yang could feel the confinement of the immortal Kingdom on himself, as if he had fallen into the mire Like.


    "This is the fairyland."


    Xiang Yang sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that it''s not the fairyland where you can cultivate yourself a little bit. After all, it can''t be regarded as your own. For me, it still has no effect."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, who is clearly like a swamp, suddenly disappears. When he reappears, he has already appeared in front of huoyunlong.


    "You..."


    Huo Yunlong looks at Xiang Yang, and his whole person is stunned.


    Originally, huoyunlong was very proud when he reduced the scope of Xianwang. He felt that Xiang Yang must be dead in this fairyland.


    However, his complacency did not last long, and Xiang Yang was free to go in and out, as if the realm of fairy king had not caused any hindrance to Xiang Yang, but had become a helper.


    "How could this happen..."


    Huo Yunlong took a breath of cold air, and the immortal weapon on his body, the best immortal sword, held the sword in one hand, and displayed a supreme sword formula, "jiuxiao divine fire sword".


    Boom!


    At this moment, the divine fire fell from the sky and seemed to be able to burn everything, and the sword spirit spread and split in all directions, as if the heavenly maids scattered flowers. The sword spirit and the divine fire condensed together, and everything turned into the most terrible existence with the most powerful lethality.


    "It''s a good move."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "but if you use a sword in front of me, you are looking for death yourself."


    At the same time, there was a breath of the king''s sword on his body. All at once, he heard the "hum" sound. Suddenly, the immortal sword in Huo Yunlong''s hand jumped on his own initiative. At this moment, Huo Yunlong felt that all the energy he had injected into the immortal sword had been blocked, making him almost be bitten by this force.


    At the same time, in the sky, all the magic fire and sword spirit seemed to be frightened, and fled in all directions...


    "this..."


    at this moment, Huo Yunlong was stunned, and his sword Qi and divine fire escaped. Moreover, his immortal sword not only backfired, blocked his energy input, but also kept shaking, and then, Huoyunlong is not careful. This sword flies out of his hand.


    "How could that happen?"


    Huo Yunlong was staring at this scene. His eyes were tightly fixed on the top-notch immortal tool that he had been refining for thousands of years. However, Xiang Yang was holding out his hand with a smile. Then, the fairy sword fell into Xiang Yang''s hands, as if Xiang Yang was the real owner of the sword.


    "Hiss..."


    Huo Yunlong was dumbfounded, and all the real immortals on the scene stopped talking. Even those elders who were paying homage to the thirteen elders on the elder''s table were all shocked.


    They didn''t know what method Xiangyang had used, but they could see clearly that the sword which should be the immortal weapon of huoyunlong was lying in his hand.


    "Good baby, you''ve finally given up."


    Xiang Yang, holding the sword of the highest level, sighed, "don''t worry, in my hands, you will certainly shine."


    "Hum..."


    with the fall of his voice, this top-notch immortal sword burst out a brilliant light, as if shaking with excitement.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people were shocked to see Xiang Yang. If the immortal sword he was holding was beyond the level of entertaining the best immortal, it was normal for Xiang Yang to echo Xiang Yang when he spoke. However, it was clear that it was only a top-notch immortal tool, and there was no self-consciousness. How could he understand Xiang Yang''s words.Xiang Yang smilingly put away the best fairy sword, then looked at the other top fairies on Huo Yunlong, and said with a soft smile, "Yunlong little brother, let''s really start now."


    Boom!


    After all, his body suddenly deceived him, ignoring the realm of the Immortal King, and his whole body burst out with strong blood. Of course, this blood gas is very powerful in other people''s eyes. In fact, Xiang Yang has exerted less than 30% of his strength.


    A blow came out, and the void roared. A void black hole appeared at Xiang Yang''s fist, which made Huo Yunlong''s face change greatly. However, he did not panic. Instead, he directly took the shield of the best immortal level in one hand and directly faced Xiang yanggai.


    "I don''t believe that your physical strength will surpass the best fairy ware."


    While Huo Yunlong sneered in his heart, the shield in his hand roared and burst into bright light. Countless runes flowed on it and met Xiang Yang''s fist.


    "Touch..."


    however, Huo Yunlong''s complacent eyes have turned into shock in the blink of an eye. He can see that Xiang Yang''s fist has changed. Instead of throwing out with his fist, he grabs the shield card of Huo Yunlong. In the blink of an eye, the magic weapon that was originally grasped in Huo Yunlong''s hand has become a magic weapon It''s in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "How could that happen?"


    If the fairy sword took the initiative to follow Xiang Yang, Huo Yunlong could still regard it as because that sword betrayed himself and suddenly fell in love with Xiang Yang. However, now that this shield is really taken away by Xiang Yang, he is stunned.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t stop with his shield, but he laughed, "brother Yunlong, thank you for your fairy ware."


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang''s hands burst out with brilliant energy. The shield roared and smashed directly at the flaming Yunlong. The runes on it were rearranged and reorganized at this moment, and then turned into a mountain to suppress the flaming Yunlong.


    "This is the second way to use this mountain shaking shield. However, even I can use this second change method after thousands of years of sacrifice and refining. You just grabbed it. How can you use it?"


    Huo Yunlong was shocked and said at the same time, he was biting his teeth and roaring, "I don''t believe you can really take my magic weapon away and come back to me."


    When he drinks, he holds the Dharma in his hand, and he will take back this shield according to his ability to sacrifice for thousands of years.


    However, when the dragon''s right hand was on fire, it was as if all the magic power of the dragon''s face had no effect on the fire.


    "No...


    Huo Yunlong roared. His breath was flowing, and all his Qi, blood and energy burst out to resist the shield. At the same time, his immortal Kingdom also had the strongest effect. He wanted to suppress Xiangyang with the Xianwang realm. However, what shocked him was that at this time, the Xianwang realm did not seem to have any effect on Xiangyang Like.


    Xiang Yang''s body was shining with a light blood color. Everyone thought that this was the reason why he was so strong. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that this was the magic power that Xiang Yang broke through again after breaking through Da Luo. This blood aura can break through the realm of Immortal King.


    Otherwise, even if Huo Yunlong''s Xianwang realm is only the most basic four fold rules, and it is still a fairyland forged by external repression. However, this is the realm of fairyland after all. If you don''t enter the realm of fairyland, you should let him control it.


    However, Xiang Yang has a bloody aura and is totally fearless.


    Holding the Dharma decision in both hands, he magnified the shield infinitely and suppressed it towards the fire cloud dragon. At the same time, his body shape flickered and appeared directly in front of huoyunlong, as if he was going to stick to the face of huoyunlong. His hands turned out to be millions, and they flashed away in front of huoyunlong.


    Huo Yunlong only felt that he was light. It seemed that there was a powerful wind blowing over his body, which made him feel a little cool. This cool feeling was like a wisp of breeze in midsummer, which made him feel satisfied. "It''s so cool and comfortable..."


    "ah... Huo Yunlong, you''re a pervert, you didn''t wear anything inside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    "Ah... Huo Yunlong, you pervert, don''t wear anything inside."


    "What?"


    The fire people are full of hot energy, and there are not many things that can make them feel cool. When Huo Yunlong feels comfortable, he hears a cry from a nun under the stage, which makes his face change. When he looks down, his whole face turns to pig liver color.


    "How could that happen?"


    Huo Yunlong looks at his body. There is no white stripe. There is no immortal armor of the highest grade that was specially set on his body.


    In fact, it''s not that Huo Yunlong doesn''t wear anything, but that his immortal armor was originally worn as a close fitting suit. Just now, in order to directly display the immortal armor and cover the whole body, he enlarged the immortal armor that he wore close to his body. Unexpectedly, after Xiang Yang robbed the immortal armor, he had nothing left.


    The thing between his legs was shaking in the wind, and Huo Yunlong''s face turned red. Because he was the pride of the fire family, he grew up enjoying all kinds of flattery since he was a child. He had never met such a situation, and the whole person was completely dumbfounded. For a moment, I forgot to put on my clothes.


    "It''s disgusting. You''re wearing this armor next to you?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s face could not help but show disgust at the few pieces of immortal utensils that were invincible in fire, especially the one piece of immortal armor.


    "Your sister, I didn''t expect that a decent person would be so abnormal. Forget it, don''t give it back to you."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is very disgusted and throws the immortal armor directly to huoyunlong.


    Huo Yunlong was overjoyed and quickly put on the immortal armor again. However, Rao was wearing the immortal armor. He also felt that the whole person was not good. In particular, he could clearly feel that those real immortals who had great respect for themselves were looking at themselves one by one at the moment, and those female nuns of the same clan even looked at his legs with disdain ¡£


    "What do you mean by that look? Do you think I''m too young? "


    Huo Yunlong was dissatisfied. Although he didn''t specifically practice his little guy, he felt that his talent was not small.


    He still remembers that when he was very young, he was only six or seven years old. When he took a bath with a brother of the same family, he saw that the little brother''s guy was much smaller than himself...


    it has to be said that when a person who is an idiot in all aspects except practice, his mind is a little unpredictable. For example, at this moment, Xiang Yang will be the other one "Huo Yunlong, I give you a piece of immortal armor, shouldn''t you exchange it with me?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Huo Yunlong is in a state of loss of mind. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he actually responds and takes out a top-notch immortal tool from his storage ring, which is a precious sword.


    "It''s really the pride of the big family. There are so many treasures on my body." When Xiang Yang saw him, he couldn''t help but admire him. Huo Yunlong had so many treasures. After he robbed three or four pieces, he still had other top-notch immortal wares on him.


    You know, in the fairyland, if only ordinary people of small power or scattered cultivation, even the great Luoqiang people do not necessarily have a top-notch immortal tool.


    Huoyunlong is just a real immortal. He has several pieces of top-notch immortal tools on his body. It can be seen that this guy is really a local tyrant.


    "No, it''s my magic weapon. You robbed my things and then returned them to me. You said you wanted me to exchange other magic weapons with you?"


    However, when Huo Yunlong was about to give Xiang Yang the best fairy ware, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He suddenly raised his head and yelled angrily.


    "Well, you won''t give it to me?"


    Xiang Yang touched his nose and said in his heart that the boy was not so stupid that he realized in time that there was something wrong with the exchange.


    However, seeing that Huo Yunlong was about to put the sword back, Xiang Yang snorted coldly, flashed his body, and reappeared in front of Huo Yunlong again. Then, the scene just repeated, his hands turned into countless illusions and grabbed at Huo Yunlong.


    "Do you dare to rob me of my magic weapon?"


    Huo Yunlong roared angrily, surrounded by the four rules of the Dharma, and compressed the realm of the Immortal King and bombarded Xiangyang in an instant.


    "Yes, the talent of this boy is really extraordinary if he can use the immortal kingdom to such an extent."


    Among the fire clan elders, the big elder and other elders nodded. Although they were shocked by Xiang Yang''s means, they were very pleased to see that Huo Yunlong knew how to use the immortal kingdom.


    "Fairy king, you have no defect in my field."


    Xiang Yang was indifferent. This time, his right hand was too lazy to conjure up countless phantom hands. Instead, he directly grabbed the precious sword in the hands of Huo Yunlong."I''ll kill you."


    Huo Yunlong roared. While he was bombarding Xiang Yang with the Immortal King''s domain, he was holding the sword in both hands and chopped down at Xiangyang.


    Bang!


    when this sword is cut off, a million Zhang of flame Sabre Qi appears out of thin air. It cuts down Xiang Yang with incomparable power, and its power is incomparable.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t frown. He saw the kingdom of fairyland coming towards him. When his hand shook, a rhythm rule broke out, which instantly scattered the invisible realm of fairy king.


    At the same time, the speed of his hand is faster. When this knife is cut on his body, he has already grasped the blade of that precious sword. In a moment of pulling, Huo Yunlong just feels that there is a huge force that can''t be resisted. He directly pulls himself to Xiang Yang and flies to Xiang Yang. His hands cling to the precious sword, but he doesn''t let go, even if it is the Dao Qi He was pulled by Xiang Yang and dissipated at the same time, but Huo Yunlong was biting his teeth and yelling, "I will never let you rob me of this precious sword."


    "Then you''ll come along?"


    Xiang Yang looked at huoyunlong with a look of disgust on his face. "If you don''t wear anything inside, I don''t want you."


    "Rely on..."


    huoyunlong was so angry that he was shaking all over. However, he knew that he could never let go. Once he let go, he would lose a top-notch immortal tool.


    As a result, there was a scene that made people laugh and laugh. Xiang Yang and Huo Yunlong grabbed the blade and handle of the best immortal level sword respectively. Xiang Yang pulled Huo Yunlong over directly and scolded with dissatisfaction on his face and said, "will you let go?"


    "I will not let go, nor will I let go of death."


    Huo Yunlong blushed and roared.


    "If you don''t let go, you''ll regret it." Xiang Yang said.


    "Anyway, I just don''t let go. You liar, you said that I would use all my strength. In fact, you just wanted me to take out the magic weapon, and then you robbed my magic weapon. You are too much."


    Huo Yunlong finally saw through the essence. He looked at Xiang Yang angrily and felt that his whole person was not good.


    From the beginning to the present, he has been playing with Xiang Yang all the time. Moreover, he also foolishly believed in Xiang Yang and thought that he really wanted to fight against Xiang Yang. Who ever thought that Xiang Yang did not fear him at all, or even did not put him in the eye, just wanted to rob his magic weapon.


    He finally understood everything. However, when he understood the truth, he realized that it was so cruel. He thought he was very powerful. Now he realized that he was just a clown in Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    He roared angrily. This time, he resolutely refused to let go. He did not believe that Xiang Yang could really kill him and then robbed him of this precious knife.


    "You won''t let go, will you?"


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath. Seeing that Huo Yunlong was so stubborn, he suddenly felt that he had done something wrong to return the immortal armor to Huo Yunlong.


    "Don''t let me go until you kill me." The fire cloud dragon glows red eyes and roars.


    "Then you..."


    Xiang Yang''s expression gradually became cold and said, "then show me if you don''t let go. Can you protect this precious sword?"


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang raised a foot directly and immediately kicked the fire cloud dragon.


    When Huo Yunlong saw him, he also raised his feet to meet him. However, how did his physical strength compare with Xiang Yang''s? After his two feet collided, Huo Yunlong''s face turned pigliver color, his legs were shaking, and the whole person was not calm.


    After Xiang Yang kicked it, Huo Yunlong felt the pain that he had never felt before. It seemed that his whole foot had been smashed. He really wanted to release his hand and give it to Xiang Yang. However, when he remembered that he had been played by Xiang Yang in the beginning, he was very unwilling and roared, "impossible I can''t let go of my hands when I die. "


    "Well, in that case, you will give me back my fairy armor."


    Xiang Yang snorted, and he was also angry. The boy was so uninteresting that he didn''t give himself this precious sword. It was just a death seeking.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang directly put out his hand, holding the blade of the sword in one hand, and the other hand seemed to be able to extend infinitely, reaching directly in front of Huo Yunlong, and then wiping it directly. Suddenly, Huo Yunlong felt the cool feeling before.


    "Ah..."


    this time, without being reminded by others, Huo Yunlong realized that something was wrong with him. He exclaimed, covering the most precious place between his legs with one hand, and looked at Xiang Yang with a red face, "you are shameless..."


    at the same time, he had no time to think about why Xiang Yang was so fierce. He just wiped it lightly and then He can take all the magic weapons from him. Even this piece of immortal armor is also the treasure he has quenched for tens of thousands of years. It has already reached the level of unity of mind and spirit, but it has been directly taken away by Xiang Yang.The reason why a monk''s magic weapon needs refining is that others can''t take it away after refining.


    However, in front of Xiang Yang, it seems that even the refined magic weapon has become useless and will be taken away in an instant.


    "This boy..."


    "brother Yunlong, don''t be afraid, continue to carry him to the end."


    "Is it just naked? We''re not afraid. You''re in such a good shape anyway


    "Yes..."


    seeing this scene, everyone''s faces changed, especially the real immortals Tianjiao under the stage, all became very interesting. They looked at huoyunlong, and then looked at Xiang Yang. When they found that Huo Yunlong was on the bar with Xiang Yang, many people were making a fuss.


    Huo Yunlong had already wanted to give up, but when he heard the cry of the brothers below, he said in his heart, "yes, it''s all been seen. What''s to be afraid of? It''s just to be seen all over again."


    Thinking of this, he directly roared, "Xiang Yang, don''t think that if you rob my Xianjia, you can make me give up this precious sword. I can''t let go."


    "Don''t you let go?"


    Xiang Yang is shocked to see Huo Yunlong. He is so stubborn. Even Xiang Yang has a little admiration for this guy.


    "As I said, I will never let go. You are a liar. You are a liar and I will never give you this sword."


    Huo Yunlong looks at Xiang Yang angrily. At the moment, all the Immortal King''s fields and accomplishments have been collected. Anyway, he is on the bar with Xiang Yang, and he absolutely refuses to give this precious sword to Xiang Yang.


    "In that case, I''ll have to use my Assassin''s mace."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath and looked at huoyunlong with a strange sneer in his eyes.


    "You... What do you want to do?" When Huo Yunlong saw Xiang Yang''s strange sneer, he was flustered and almost let go of his hand. He had thought that Xiang Yang could not really destroy him, but now when he saw that Xiang Yang was really going to destroy him, he was very worried about what Xiang Yang would do to him.


    However, thinking that he had been cheated by Xiang Yang from the beginning, Huo Yunlong was very angry and almost broke out. He raised his head and roared, "come on, kill me."


    That said, this guy is really very tough to continue to insist.


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly. His right hand was still holding the blade, while his left hand was stretching out. In front of huoyunlong, he began to draw across the void.


    "What do you do?" Huo Yunlong and most of the people present were puzzled to see Xiang Yang. They didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "He not only knows the array, but also the rune."


    In the Presbyterian table, the faces of a group of elders changed greatly. When they looked at Xiang Yang and Huo Yunlong bars, they were amused and on the other hand they were always on guard. They were afraid that Xiang Yang would really kill him. At this time, they were even more shocked when they saw Xiang Yang''s empty and empty rune.


    "He''s preparing to say a spell."


    The nine elders said on one side.


    "Yes."


    Just at this time, Xiang Yang chuckled. In front of him, there was a magic spell with golden light. It was suspended in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Go."


    Then, Xiang Yang chuckled. When Huo Yunlong realized that it was not good but had no time to get out of the body, the charm was so embedded in huoyunlong''s body that the whole person of huoyunlong was immediately sealed in the void and could not move.


    In this way, all his resistance became indifferent.


    Xiang Yang slowly took the sword, stuffed it into the Wuji immortal house, and gave it to Xiao Ling to refine it again. Then, he said to Huo Yunlong with a smile, "you are so powerful that it took me so long to grab a top-notch immortal tool."


    "Your sister."


    Huo Yunlong is angry in his heart, but he can''t move or speak. He can only watch Xiang Yang finish and directly turn away, leaving him alone. He is stuck in the air, unable to move. At the moment, he is desperate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    "Ha ha, this war is over. I''ve helped the master teach the younger generation of true immortals. Well, little fire girl, you can calculate how many magic weapons we have, and first go to find the master to get them."


    Xiang Yang came to HuoMei with a smile and said happily.


    "More than a thousand." Huo Mei didn''t feel anything at all, but when she really counted it, she was shocked to find that Xiang Yang had won more than 1000 pieces of top-notch fairy wares in less than a few hours.


    "You can earn magic weapons too fast."


    Huo Mei stares at Xiang Yang. At this time, she finally knows how rich Xiang Yang is. If she goes on like this, she doesn''t know how many top-notch fairies there are.


    "Very few."


    Although Xiang Yang said little, he was smiling. It was worth his while to come to the fire clan to earn so many treasures.


    "Go and get my treasures. I hope that after the duel between me and the elders is over, I can see all my immortal utensils, and they are not allowed to be taken away."


    Xiang Yang said to Huo Mei in a hurry.


    "Who will steal you? I''ll let sister Yindai go with me."


    Huo Mei snorted. She was very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s fear that she would embezzle. She came to Yindai''s side and said with a smile, "sister Yindai, let''s go together."


    "Good." Yindai nodded with a smile and did not refuse fire Mei.


    Xiang Yang finally felt relieved after seeing him. He was afraid that Huo Mei would steal his own top-notch immortal wares. You know, the value of these top-notch fairies is already very high. Even the supreme immortal in the nine realms of Dalao doesn''t necessarily have such treasures.


    Seeing Huo Mei and Yin Dai go away, Xiang Yang returns to the challenge arena again. Between waves, he lets huoyunlong fall into the crowd. Of course, he unties the charm so that huoyunlong can resume his action.


    "Xiang Yang, you bastard."


    As soon as huoyunlong recovers his ability to move, he looks at Xiang Yang and roars.


    "Why, do you want to challenge me again?" Xiang Yang looks at huoyunlong with a funny smile on his face. If this guy really wants to challenge himself again, well, this time, he will raise the price to 20 pieces of top-notch immortal wares.


    "Hum..."


    however, to his surprise, Huo Yunlong snorted coldly when he heard his own words. He turned around and left after getting his clothes on the boat. He didn''t have any nostalgia.


    "The boy has a good disposition."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. Then he looked at all the elders on the Presbyterian table and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to have kept the elders waiting for a long time. Next, it''s our turn. At the thought of fighting with all the elders, I''m so excited that I''ll ask the elders to come to the stage one by one."


    "I think you are excited and want to rob us elders, and we elders must have more magic weapons than Yunlong and other children?" The elder said with a sneer.


    "Well, the elder misunderstood me."


    Xiang Yang quickly said, "in fact, I don''t like robbery, but I promised the family leader to teach them well and let them understand the cruelty of the battle between the real immortals in the millions of continents, so I used a little small means to deal with them."


    At the same time, his face showed a simple and honest color, and sighed, "what''s more, I don''t forget what I entrusted to them. I believe that after they close down, they will certainly have some understanding. When the future battle between the true immortals of the millions of continents, they will certainly appreciate me."


    "No shame."


    These elders of the fire clan are indignant and secretly scolding in their hearts, but on the surface, they naturally can''t ignore their identities and yell loudly. Instead, they look at Xiang Yang one by one without expression. At the same time, they look at the big elder. Whether they want to fight against Xiang Yang or not depends on the elder.


    If the elder promised to fight Xiang Yang first, no matter how they fight Xiang Yang next, they will not be afraid. After all, the elder is the biggest among all the elders. If he loses face in front of him, there is nothing to worry about.


    At the moment, the elder is also very tangled. Naturally, he wants to get the magic sword of Xiang Yang. It''s a treasure beyond the level of the best immortal. It''s easy to get the best immortal weapon, but it''s hard to find it. Even if he''s a big elder of the fire clan, he doesn''t have such a level of treasure.


    He believed that if he could get that magic sword, he would definitely be able to further his cultivation, and he might soon be able to break through the realm of the nine heavens of the great Luo.


    However, when he thought that Xiang Yang could ignore the realm of the Immortal King, he was afraid that he would suppress his cultivation to the realm of true immortals. Even if he could use the immortal halo, he would not be able to trap him. It would be a shame if he was stripped to the public like Huo Yunlong.


    "It''s so sad."


    The elder sighed. He didn''t know what to do."Elders, do you want a war?" Xiang Yang was looking forward to looking at these elders, and he said in his heart, could it be that he just started too hard to frighten these people?


    If these elders are really scared and dare not come to the end, they are really in great loss.


    "No more."


    Sure enough, Xiang Yang''s most worried thing finally happened. The big elder of the fire clan breathed out a breath, stood up, shook his head and said, "although Xiaoyou''s treasure is moving people''s hearts, I don''t have full confidence that I can defeat you in the realm of true immortals, so I won''t fight with you."


    "Oh, No


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was in a hurry and said, "elder, I''m weak. I''m just a little bit more with some small hands. However, when facing the super masters like the elders, it doesn''t have any effect. Let''s have a discussion."


    "No, No


    As soon as Xiang Yang was in such a hurry, how could these old foxes not see that Xiang Yang was worried that he could not fight with them, and that there would be no extra income from immortal tools. They all lamented that Xiang Yang was really shameless, and they were also in love with the top-notch fairies they had handed in. However, after thinking about it, it was better to let Xiang Yang be violent Hit a meal, and then grab all the magic weapons on the body, and then be stripped of all hanging in the air, can''t move much better?


    Thinking about this, no matter the big elder or other elders, they all stood up and said to Xiang Yang, "Xiao you is so brave that I must win the first prize in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents. Here, I wish you a victory in advance. As for those magic treasures, we should give you congratulations in advance."


    "I''ll leave if I have anything else to do."


    "I can''t stay for a long time because of the busy affairs in my family. I''m leaving."


    "..."


    then, all the elders ran faster than anyone else, and all of them disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that these elders would be so shameless. The 20 pieces of top-notch fairy wares handed in by each of them were clearly following their own bets. Now they dare not fight with themselves. Naturally, those bets were lost to themselves. They even said that they were gifts for themselves.


    Your sister, shameless bastard.


    Xiang Yang scolded secretly in his heart. Suddenly he found that there was a nine elder in the Presbyterian table who had not left. His eyes lit up and he quickly gave a smile to nine elder. "Is elder nine going to compete with me?"


    "That''s great. From the first time I saw elder Jiu, I knew that he must be the bravest of all the elders. Unlike other people, he ran faster than a rabbit."


    After that, Xiang Yang waved directly to the nine elder, "please come up, let''s have a duel."


    "Well, you misunderstood."


    Seeing that he was praised by Xiang Yang as the most daring member of the Presbyterian group, Jiu Chang''s face showed embarrassment and said, "I don''t have a signature to challenge you. I just want to ask you, can you help me arrange an array?"


    "You didn''t even hand in 20 pieces of the best fairy wares?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was silent. Although your sister and other elders ran very fast, they made 20 pieces of top-notch immortal tools from everyone, which was a small profit. However, the nine elder didn''t even make any money for himself.


    Seeing this guy carefully asked himself to help him arrange the array, Xiang Yang laughed. He was very happy to look at the nine elder, "I don''t know what kind of array Jiu Chang always wants to arrange?"


    "I want to ask you to help me rearrange all the arrays on the whole Fairy Island. After the arrangement is completed, I will double the materials I need."


    Nine elder said.


    He thought very cleverly that as long as Xiang Yang arranged the array first and then gave the materials, even if it was doubled, it would certainly be much less open than Xiang Yang''s own lion.


    He exclaimed in his heart that he was so clever.


    "You mean, I''ll use my own material to help you arrange the array, and then you can give me the material?" Xiang Yang was mad by this shameless old man. He asked himself to help set up the array. How could he do this? This guy is crazy.


    "Yes." The nine elder looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "Please help me. I''m sure I''ll get some rewards."


    "I can''t help you."


    Xiang Yang took away his green sword with a black face and turned to leave. Your sister, this guy is really naive. He really thinks he will help him. Is he such a fool?


    "Little friend, don''t worry, ah..."


    when the nine elder saw Xiang Yang turning around and left, he was in a hurry and yelled in the rear. However, it was no use. Xiang Yang had directly asked the small bald, small blood, small silver and small red around him to leave. He didn''t look at Jiu Chang at all. Even if he turned his head to ask for himself again, Xiang Yang would not Maybe you agreed."Alas..."


    "this little fox, if you give him the materials first, he is afraid of being trapped by him. If you don''t give him the materials, he won''t do it. It''s really difficult to do."


    Nine elder sighed helplessly and left the martial arts arena, not because he was really stingy, but because he was used to the situation of people in xiangyangkeng. He knew that if he did not prevent Xiang Yang, even the nine elder of the fire clan, he might have to be taken away by Xiangyang pit.


    "Hateful, no one among the younger generation of the fire clan is his opponent. Even the senior officers even handed in 20 pieces of top-notch immortal tools and dare not fight him. Is he really so strong?"


    "We fire family is one of the five heavenly families."


    "This will be the biggest shame of the younger generation of fire clan. We must go back to practice well and one day, someone must be able to defeat him in the same realm."


    "Yes, he must not be allowed to surpass us in this way."


    Br >


    after Xiang Yang was defeated by all the masters of Xiang Yang, all of them were angry.


    These people encouraged each other, and they all rushed back to the closed door practice as soon as possible. They swore that they would defeat Xiang Yang as their goal. From then on, there were many arrogant and powerful men in this group of young true immortals of the fire family, which was unexpected by both Xiang Yang and the fire family leader.


    At this time, Xiang Yang came to the fire invincible Fairy Island with small bald head and small blood. Yin Dai and Huo Mei also got his voice and waited on the island first.


    "Well, these are the best fairies for you."


    As soon as Huo Mei saw Xiang Yang, she handed him a magic weapon of the highest level. She glared at Xiang Yang and said, "this time, I didn''t pit you. You count by yourself. There is absolutely no deviation."


    Remembering that Xiang Yang didn''t believe in herself and said that she would embezzle Xiangyang''s immortal utensils, Huo Mei felt extremely congested.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I was just joking. Fire girl is so good, how could she be greedy for my magic weapon."


    At the same time, he glanced over the 1000 pieces of the best immortal tools, and he was very proud of it. This is the inside information of his power in the future.


    However, his hundreds of thousands of people, after all of them have broken through the realm of Dalao, have a set of top-notch immortal tools. In this way, it seems that they need at least ten thousand pieces of high-quality immortal tools, which is very far away from this goal.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that it was not easy to keep a group of people under his hands.


    Thinking about his next treasure, he did not know where to look for it. The excitement in Xiang Yang''s heart had disappeared. He looked at the fire invincible who was also standing on one side, and directly stretched out his hand and said, "what materials do I want?"


    "Here it is." Fire invincible gave Xiang Yang a storage ring with all kinds of treasures in it. There were magic weapons on the spot and some raw materials. If calculated according to the value, even the value of these materials would be no less than hundreds of top-notch immortal wares.


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "yes, with these materials, I can make your secluded place a real Jedi. Even if it''s the immortal in the nine heaven realm of Dalao, he should be able to get in and out."


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Huo Wudi showed his satisfaction. As the Immortal King of the fire clan, he could not have no enemies. Even after the master of the original language, he realized that the harmony within the fire clan was not as harmonious as expected. There might even be countless people who wanted to kill him when he was in seclusion. Therefore, he would look for a match Yang, let Xiang Yang help him arrange the array, not let those in the family who know the array to help him.


    "However, I have an idea. If you give me a hundred times more materials, I can refine your Xiandao into a fortress of war. In other words, you can be directly made into a supreme treasure. People don''t know that it is a treasure. If someone really wants to deal with you, it''s you If you become an immortal, no one will be in your eyes unless you are a master of the holy land. "


    Xiang Yang suddenly said with a smile.


    "A hundred times of material..."


    after hearing this, Huo Wudi turned black. Although he has certain privileges in this family as an invincible fairy king, he can''t get all the materials. It''s not easy for him to get the materials that Xiang Yang asked for. If he goes to the family to ask for 100 times of materials, it is estimated that even his grandfather will struggle with him.


    You know, in recent years, the fire clan is not as rich as expected. After all, the family is too large and needs to consume too many resources.


    "Forget it, you fire people are poor." After Xiang Yang saw it, he knew it was over. He looked at fire invincible with disdain eyes, as if he were looking at a super poor ghost, which made fire invincible feel miserable."Well, I entered my immortal mansion to refine my utensils. During this time, my sisters will be handed over to you. They will be served with delicious food."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile that he went directly into Wuji immortal house. As for Xiaoxue and others, they left them on the invincible Fire Island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    "Come to work, little one."


    In Wuji immortal house, Xiang Yang''s real body came in and saw Xiao Ling was very happy to throw each piece of the best immortal utensils into the heaven and earth and make them again.


    Although the power of the heaven and earth made Huading tripod has only been refined again, it has been improved by three to five levels after each immortal utensil comes out of the furnace. This is very incredible for the best immortal utensils.


    "Boss, you''ve had a good time outside. Now all you''ve collected are the best fairies." Xiao Ling looks at Xiang Yang with a smile, and thinks that Xiang Yang''s life is very good.


    "When we can throw in a thousand or eight hundred pieces at random, we will have a good day."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and his heart moved. The scene that his subordinates Tu Shenwei and Xue Diwei were practicing hard appeared in front of him. He saw that the total number of xuediwei and Tu Shenwei was four or five million, of which more than half of them had broken through to the realm of Dalao, and he became more and more helpless.


    "In the past, I felt that my subordinates'' accomplishments were too weak, but now I find that my treasures are too few, and I can''t provide enough magic weapons for my subordinates. In case, when they all break through the realm of Daluo, I can''t provide them with enough magic weapons. That would be embarrassing."


    Xiang Yang muttered.


    "Boss, they are all body training. What magic weapon do they want? For physical training, the strongest is their body."


    Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    "That is to say, but physical training is the slowest. It is not easy for them to practice step by step to reach the level of Dara, let alone to let them practice to the peak state of the nine fold heaven of Dalao. It is almost impossible."


    Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Xiao Ling''s face showed a wisp of smile, but the smile was closed. He looked at Xiang Yang carefully and said, "boss, in fact, I have a way to make all of your subordinates break through the realm of Dalao within ten thousand years, and even make them break through the realm of daruo xianzun within one million years, just...


    " you Is it said that in the Wuji immortal mansion, when time accelerates, they all break through the realm of Dara? "


    Before Xiao Ling''s deterioration was finished, he was interrupted by Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Ling with a shock on his face. His heart rate suddenly speeds up at this moment. Even Xiao Ling can hear the sound of Xiang Yang''s heart beating vigorously.


    "Yes, according to the ratio of time passing between Wuji immortal house and the outside world, that is to say, one year''s time from the outside world is enough to make the eldest brother, the Tu Shenwei and the blood emperor Wei, to break through into the realm of Daluo. In one million years, that is, in a hundred years from the outside world, they can all become the immortal power to cultivate the nine heaven realm of Dalao."


    Xiao Ling nodded and said.


    "Is that true? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Ling. Although he knew that under normal circumstances, Xiao Ling could not deceive himself. However, with his heart beating fast, he could not help asking Xiao Ling more.


    "Boss, give me a million courage, and I dare not cheat you." Small Ling''s face with the color of grievance said.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "In the chaos, there is a pagoda named chaos Wuta. According to legend, if you can get into it, you can get the strongest martial art in chaos. As long as you can pass the test of Wuta, you can become the founder of chaos. I want to follow the example of Wuta and refine a Tower of body cultivation. In the tower, there are all kinds of cultivation and training, as long as I can persist in ten thousand In one year''s time, we can break through the realm of Daluo. If we persist in one million years, we can break through the realm of nine heavenly immortals in Daluo. Moreover, it is also a breakthrough in physical cultivation. At that time, the physical strength will certainly be refined to a level comparable to that of a treasure. "


    Xiao Ling said, with both hands on his back and a serious look on his face. At this time, although he was still a little fart child, he became a little bit tall in Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    "The tower of physical training."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and asked, "how sure are you that you can refine it?"


    "During this period of time, seeing that the eldest brother has been considering how to break through for Tu Shenwei and xuediwei, Lao Wan and I have also been thinking about how to help the elder brother. After our calculation, as long as we have enough materials, we can completely refine a real tower of physical training, and it is the magic weapon of the highest level the day after tomorrow." Xiao Ling said.


    At this time, Lao Wan also appeared beside him, with a serious look on his face. "In those years, wanjiezun had seen chaos Wuta, and had always wanted to subdue it. Unfortunately, chaos Wuta was too rebellious, and even the power of wanjiezun could not forcibly subdue it. However, I also had communication with Wuta and learned some of its gods In a strange place, although it is impossible to refine the most precious treasure of chaos, with the power of heaven and earth to create the tripod, we can indeed refine the tower of body cultivation of the highest treasure level the day after tomorrow. ""Do I have enough material?"


    Xiang Yang asked directly.


    At this moment, he has decided that he must refine the tower of physical cultivation, which is the most precious treasure of the supreme immortal who can have hundreds of thousands of Daluo''s nine levels of heaven. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s physical strength also needs to be broken through. He can also use the tower of physical cultivation to make his own self-respect and self-cultivation break through the realm of the nine levels of heaven and immortals at the same time.


    At that time, even though he looks like a real immortal on the surface, his physical strength has already broken through to the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao. In the world, apart from the strong in the holy land, who dares to fight against him?


    "After melting that chaotic sky gold stone, and all the best immortal utensils and other materials obtained by the boss during this period, we should be able to refine a treasure the day after tomorrow." Xiao Ling said.


    "Where does the most precious spirit come from the day after tomorrow?"


    Xiang Yang himself has been taught the way of refining weapons by the spirits of the great waste world. He knows that many magic weapons can only surpass the best immortal ones when they are first refined. If he wants to become the most precious treasure after tomorrow, he needs to warm up the spirit of the utensils, which takes infinite time to warm up.


    "It''s you."


    Xiao Ling looked at Xiang Yang seriously. "The power of the elder brother''s soul is too huge now. As long as one percent of it is separated, it can be melted into an instrument spirit. At that time, the tower of body building will be like a magic weapon like a devil''s fighting blade, and it will be completely integrated with the elder brother."


    "Well, it''s settled. You can see what else you need. Tell me again. I''ll find a chance to get some back."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded his head and agreed. There were many treasures on his hand, even some materials that could be refined to the highest level. Some of them were obtained from the ancestors of the Xiang family, and some were obtained from the fire clan. Of course, the most valuable one is the chaotic gold stone with a radius of 100 square meters from the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t want to consume all those materials, and even the top-notch immortal utensils were not willing to melt, according to Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, if he could really refine a pagoda for the cultivation of the most precious body the day after tomorrow, not to mention that it was the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, it would be aimed at making all the hundreds of thousands of powerful people under him break through the nine levels of heaven and immortals of Dalao It''s worth it.


    "Good."


    When Xiao Ling saw that Xiang Yang was so straightforward, he agreed to come down and was very excited.


    "First, help me refine some array bases. I want to arrange the array."


    Next, Xiang Yang handed some materials he wanted to refine to Xiaoling, and asked him to refine all the treasures used by the fire invincible array arrangement, while Xiang Yang walked into the Wuji immortal house on foot.


    This time, Xiang Yang walked aimlessly. He didn''t disturb anyone. He thought, "since Xiaoling can refine the tower of physical cultivation, it''s time for all the brothers around me to improve their accomplishments."


    "Now I''ve got a place in the fire clan to enter the finals. In this case, I can take this opportunity to go down to the world, and first go to pick up all the relatives and friends in the lower world, and let them go to the tower of physical cultivation. After their physical training ability has reached the level of nine levels of celestial beings, I can let them go anywhere."


    "As for other wives, I can ask fire clan, daomen and Tongtian group to help me find them."


    "Then, if everything goes well, I will be able to gather with all my wives in a short time. Even all the people around me have already possessed the power of the supreme immortal in the nine heavens of Dalao. At that time, among the ten thousand realms of heaven, they will definitely be the strong among the strong, so I don''t have to worry about their safety."


    "Then, it''s time to look for the master. It''s time to let me know the secret of this pulse."


    As Xiang Yang walked around in the Wuji immortal mansion, he had already thought about what to do next. He was full of expectations. As long as everything went well, at the latest, that is, after the end of the battle between the real immortals in the millions of continents, he would ask the Oriental emperor to help him find the girls. At that time, he would be able to find them.


    At that time, I could be with all my wives, no matter what I did, it was the happiest thing.


    When he came back from the Wuji immortal house, Xiaoling had finished refining all the materials he needed. The little guy was carrying all the materials together and was very excited to start refining the body building tower.


    "This is about 10% of my soul power, which is equivalent to my body. After the real refining is successful, it can be directly integrated into it."


    After that, Xiang Yang directly divided the power of soul into a group of light, which was suspended in the Wuji immortal house. This group of soul power did not carry his consciousness, but his consciousness could be in charge at any time. After the tower of physical cultivation was successfully refined, it could be transformed into the treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    "Well, wait for me. It won''t be long before we can really refine the tower of Cheng Ti Xiu."


    Xiao Ling''s face was excited, and even Lao Wan stayed to help him.And Xiang Yang left Wuji immortal house and went to the fire invincible Xiandao outside.


    At the moment, it was less than half a day before Xiang Yang left Xiandao to enter Wuji Xianfu. Xiaoxue and others were enjoying the hospitality of invincible fire. Of course, they didn''t know how to treat people with invincible fire, but there was fire. Although it was Xiandao with invincible fire, this island was directly taken over by Huo Mei, and she sent a lot of them The maid came to get food for the people, which made everyone very satisfied.


    "Next, I''m going to start to arrange the array. However, before arranging the array, I have to remove all the arrays arranged by the original master of the original language. What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "I have no problem." Huo Wudi nods. Since there is something wrong with the array arranged by master Yuanyu, he can''t keep it. Moreover, after he gives everything to Xiang Yang, he can''t distrust Xiang Yang.


    "Do you think so?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the void, and asked in a calm manner.


    "Grandfather is here, too?"


    "What, where is the father?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Huo Wudi and Huo Mei were shocked. They raised their heads and looked around. They saw that in the void ahead, with a wave of ripples, the master of the fire family came out of the void. His face looked at Xiang Yang with a look of surprise. "I didn''t expect that my little friend''s sense ability was so strong that even I could feel it when I hid in the void Here we are


    "I''m just guessing."


    Xiang Yang looked at the master of the fire clan with a smile, "I asked casually. I thought the master was just paying attention to this place. I didn''t expect that you had arrived in real life."


    The smile on the face of the master of the fire family suddenly became stiff. It turned out that he had exposed himself. Just now he didn''t know what Xiangyang had. He could see through his own hiding in the void with the power of a real immortal. Now he found out that he was trapped by Xiang Yang.


    "Little friend is very good."


    In the end, even the owner of the fire clan couldn''t help sighing. What he said was not that Xiang Yang''s sense ability was so strong, but that he felt that Xiang Yang was so smart that he could guess that he would notice here, and that he would be trapped.


    "Why did the Lord come?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    At the moment of his appearance, he had already sensed the fire clan master. Although the fire clan master was the supreme immortal in the nine heaven realm of Dalao, and he still hid it very well, Xiang Yang''s soul power was too strong, so naturally he could sense the appearance of this guy. However, he found a good excuse for himself, which made the fire clan master believe.


    "Here''s your entry token."


    The owner of the fire clan chuckled and handed a gold token to Xiang Yang.


    There is a strong Diwei on this token, but it is different from the Diwei on the South Gate of Wanyao Tianzhou. After sensing it, Xiang Yang is very clear that the Diwei integrated in it is the flavor of the Oriental emperor. Obviously, the order card that can enter the finals is issued by the Oriental Emperor himself.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xiang Yang picked it up with a light smile, with a little excitement in his heart. Next, he didn''t have to waste a little time to participate in the final, just wait for the start of the finals.


    "When the finals open, the token will be informed. At that time, as long as you come to the central fairy city in time." Fire family Master said with a soft smile.


    "Good." Xiang Yang nodded and answered.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do next?" The master of the fire clan asked again.


    "I''m going to have a good time." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Play..."


    after hearing this, the owner of the fire family almost spurs out a mouthful of old blood. The final is coming. Everyone else is practicing well, but you even want to play. Who believes it.


    However, he felt that Xiang Yang should not tell him what to do next. Instead, he did not ask him more. Instead, he handed Xiang Yang a token again. There was a flame burning on it, which was the token of the fire clan.


    "In the future, if you have any need, just activate this token. In the state where you live, anyone of the fire clan will go to find you."


    "Well, I won''t delay you. You young people have a good communication. By the way, isn''t Melly always wanting to have a play? Since little friends also want to play, let''s go with them, ha ha...


    after the master of the fire clan said that, his body immediately melted into the void and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Two days later, Xiang Yang helped Huo Wudi arrange the array of the whole island, making the Xiandao where fire invincible is already completely a copper skin and iron bone. He took the people around him to leave the fire clan. However, Yindai, a girl, was very excited to pack her bags and follow him directly beside him. She was very happy ¡£


    "I said, girl, what are you doing with me so happily?"


    Xiang Yang and his party walked on the street, his face with helpless color, looking at the rogue follow his own fire Mei, of course, the most unhappy is Yindai. Although Yindai had a good time with HuoMei, she always followed them after thinking of HuoMei. Maybe when the person who wanted to rob her came, Yindai was more and more unhappy with HuoMei.


    On the contrary, Xiao Xue is happy to hold Xiang Yang''s arm without thinking about anything. For the little girl, as long as she follows Xiang Yang, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Little bald head is walking at the back. This guy is still eating some snacks while he is walking. While eating, he is moved by tears. "It''s better to follow the boss. When I followed the master before, I couldn''t even eat enough. How can I still eat at any time like now?"


    Huo Mei smilingly took out some snacks and handed them to Xiao guangtou, and then distributed them to Xiao Xue, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong. Then she said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "Xiangyang, people have been swept out of the house by the old man. There is no place to go. Oh, let others follow you."


    "Are you swept out of your house?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang almost fainted. The master of the fire family just reminded her that she could go out with her. As a result, she became so pathetic in the girl''s mouth.


    "Yes, the old man won''t let people live in the fire clan." Fire Mei is constantly lighting her small head.


    "In fact, I think it''s good for sister HuoMei to follow me." At this time, small blood while eating, while smiling said.


    This girl, as long as she has food, will rebel in the blink of an eye, and become a person here.


    Yindai almost fainted after seeing them. However, seeing these Xiangyang also seemed to move a little. Looking at Huo Mei''s following Xiang Yang, it seemed to be a foregone conclusion. Yindai had no way to oppose it, so she sighed and said, "in this case, I think it''s OK to let Huo Mei follow together."


    "All right."


    Xiang Yang can only helplessly nod his head, said up, let fire Mei follow, for him there is no interest.


    "Fire girl, do you know where the gate is? I want to go to daomen to find my fifth brother. "


    Xiang Yang immediately made good use of HuoMei, a local, and asked her to lead the way, taking himself and others in the direction of daomen.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is not going to reminisce with Lin Xian. He is not so bored. This time he went to daomen, his main purpose was to get the Taoist elixir from Lin Xian.


    The simplest way to improve the physical strength in the shortest time without any side effects is the Vajra Bodhi liquid of Buddhism, the yuan magic stone of the demon world, and the Taishang golden elixir of daomen.


    Each of these three kinds, each of which can be used alone, can make people quickly improve their physical strength. If used together, they can even make people break into the realm of daruo in a very short time.


    The later cultivation of Da Luo can not be achieved by taking a shortcut. Xiaoling has already begun to refine the tower of body cultivation. After the refining is successful, even Xiang Yang''s original and separated bodies can also push the force of the body to the level of the supreme immortal of the nine heavy heaven of the Dalao Kingdom with the help of the tower of physical cultivation.


    The reason why Xiang Yang wanted to ask Lin Xian for the imperial gold elixir was to prepare for his wife and his brothers.


    After Da Luo, with the tower of body cultivation, you can make the people around you upgrade your accomplishments to the peak in a very short time. At that time, you will be a real invincible person who can dominate the world.


    However, the accomplishments of the people around Xiang Yang were too low, and many of them even failed to reach the realm of immortals. In this way, they needed the help of Yuan magic stone, Vajra Bodhi liquid and Taishang golden elixir.


    The first two kinds of Xiangyang already exist. The next step is to only need the Taishang golden elixir. As Xiang Yang''s fifth younger brother, Daozi Linxian naturally wants to find him at this critical time.


    If it was someone else, he might feel embarrassed to go to the other party. However, Xiang Yangqu had no such consciousness at all. Since he was already a brother-in-law, who else would he look for if he didn''t go to Lin Xian?


    "Are you going to find Taoist Lin Xian? I heard that that guy was defeated by you in Wanyao Tianzhou, and then he became your little brother. You are so good. The Taoist of daomen is the strongest in the Taoist school this year, almost like the invincible nephew. " As soon as Huo Mei heard Xiang Yang say that she was going to daomen, she became curious and said with a smile, "what do you want to call me when Taoist Lin Xian sees me?"


    "Do you know him well?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Fire Mei responds naturally."What else do you call you?" Xiang Yang is speechless, and fire girl seems to think a little more.


    "Hum..."


    after hearing this, Huo Mei snorted discontentedly. She thought in her heart that she would definitely let Lin Xian sing a good voice later. After all, the other party is a Taoist. To a certain extent, her status is much higher than fire invincible.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you." As a member of the fire clan, she is not unfamiliar with the places where the famous forces in the central fairy city are located, especially daomen, which can be said to be the first force in this fairy city.


    However, after walking for a while, she found that Xiang Yang suddenly stopped and fixed her eyes on a restaurant in front of her. She was immediately curious, "what are you doing? Are you still going? "


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he fixed his eyes on a table near the window of the restaurant. There were three women sitting there. One of the masked women was extremely strong in cultivation. She was actually the immortal statue in the seven heaven realm of Dalao. However, the other two were not unfamiliar to Xiang Yang. They were the elves that Xiang Yang knew in the lower world Sisters Yulia and ulysyn.


    It was because of Yulia and yuliqin that Xiang Yang met the black iron auction. After they came to the upper world for some unknown reason, they turned into slaves and were auctioned by the black iron auction. However, when Xiang Yang was fighting the auction, he found that the two women had been bought. Finally, with Xiang Yang''s power, they could not find out what they were brought to Where to go.


    Now, I finally met two girls.


    "Good to see you again."


    Xiang Yang was relieved.


    At this time, all the people around Xiang Yang gathered around and found that it was the table that Xiang Yang was looking at. They were all curious.


    "Xiang Yang, you don''t like those three beauties, do you?"


    Huo Mei frowns and looks at Xiang Yang. She is very upset when she sees that Xiang Yang doesn''t pay attention to her own guide, but stares at the three women in the restaurant.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant for a meal and then to the gate."


    With a faint smile on his lips, Xiang Yang walked to the restaurant first.


    Fairyland is definitely a world in which spiritual civilization and scientific and technological civilization go hand in hand. The developed level of civilization is far beyond the lower bound. For example, in the central fairy city of fairyland, high-rise buildings can be seen everywhere, and thousands of stories can be seen straight into the sky.


    "This restaurant is the property of the royal family. The Wang family has a great influence in this central fairy city. Although it can''t be compared with the fire clan, it is also a powerful family."


    As they walk into the restaurant, Huo Mei explains.


    "Welcome to our restaurant. Oh, it''s the little princess of the fire family. I''ve met the little princess of the fire clan. The little princess has come here. It really makes our restaurant shine."


    When several people walked into the restaurant, they happened to meet a steward of the restaurant coming out. Originally, the other party was ready to leave. However, when they saw Huo Mei, the little princess of the fire family, they were shocked and rushed to welcome Xiang Yang and his party in.


    Although the Wang family is also a powerful family, it can not be compared with the fire family. They do business in the central immortal city. They are naturally responsible for making clear all the famous young princes and princesses in the central fairy city. Wang Biren, who is very excited about the arrival of Huo Mei, orders his subordinates to prepare the best wine and food.


    "What floor are we going to?" Fire Mei does not pay attention to Wang Biren, but looks at Xiang Yang.


    "What we saw just now should be the 33rd floor." Xiang Yang said.


    "You hear me, lead the way." In front of Wang Biren, the steward of the restaurant, Huo Mei''s identity as a little princess of the fire family is full of doubt. She directly waved her hand to let the other party lead the way in front of her.


    "Yes, yes."


    Wang Biren originally wanted to give Huo Mei a better recommendation. However, seeing that Huo Mei asked Xiang Yang, he obviously came for a purpose. He was surprised by Xiang Yang''s identity, but he didn''t dare to recommend any more. Instead, he went straight up the ladder and took several people to the 33rd floor.


    "Xiang Yang, do you know those three women?" When they are sitting in the ladder, Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang curiously.


    "Yes, two of them are my friends in the lower world." Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    "I know you."


    Don''t say it''s HuoMei. Even Yindai is relieved to hear that. Fortunately, Xiang Yang doesn''t want to run up to meet each other when he sees a beautiful woman.


    They thought that Xiang Yang wanted to talk to each other after meeting three beautiful women. Although they followed Xiang Yang in, they were very upset. Now, they are curious to hear that Xiang Yang said they knew the two fairy sisters.


    "Those two little girls don''t look so well trained. How can they get to know you? Are they from fairyland? No, I don''t think they are even immortals. How can they fly to the fairyland? What are you so excited about going up to find them? Are they your long lost sisters? No, you said they were friends. Were they your other women? "Huo Mei asked a lot of questions one after another, which made Xiang Yang''s old face black and couldn''t help but stare at her. "You think too much. Their two sisters and I are just ordinary friends. As for why they came to the fairyland, I don''t know. However, they should not come to the fairyland under normal circumstances. I''ll tell you more about it later."


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Huo Mei and others did not ask.


    "Distinguished guests, the thirty third floor is here."


    At this time, the ladder finally reached the 33rd floor. Wang Biren, who was carefully listening to Xiang Yang''s conversation, felt relieved as if he had been liberated.


    He already knew the name of Xiang Yang. He knew that Xiang Yang was the fierce man who beat countless fairy kings and xianzuns in Wanyao Tianzhou some time ago. He also knew that Xiang Yang was a VIP of the fire family. Even news spread among the fire family that Xiang Yang might be the husband-in-law of Huo Mei, the little princess of the fire family. Now, it seems that this matter is really inseparable.


    Of course, this is not the reason why he was nervous. What he was nervous about was that Huo Mei thought that there were other women in Xiangyang on the 33rd floor. He was afraid that there would be such a situation. After the little princess of the fire clan discovered it, he would tear down the whole restaurant in a rage.


    "Fortunately, I hope everything is OK. Otherwise, I will be transferred back to my family soon. If something happens at this juncture, I will be finished."


    Wang Biren murmured in his heart.


    At this time, Xiang Yang and others had reached the thirty-third floor. Fortunately, the thirty-three floor building was an open restaurant. Although the environment was very elegant and each seat was isolated, he could see at a glance the sister Yulia and the masked female immortal statue who were in the window.


    "At last I found you."


    At this time, Xiang Yang was completely relieved. At this time, when the two women really appeared in front of him, he could relax.


    Although I had already confirmed that the two girls were Yulia and ulysyn when I saw them before, he felt a sense of sureness only after he had such close contact with them.


    "It seems that the two girls have a good life. It seems that although the female immortal Zun bought them away, she did not abuse them very much."


    Xiang Yang looked at the two women sitting quietly eating with the masked female immortal Zun. He thought about it and felt a little relieved at the same time.


    As his friends, the two girls were auctioned as slaves by the black iron auction, which was the most angry thing for Xiang Yang. However, he knew that if the two girls had an accident or were wronged, even if the black iron auction was destroyed, they could not be exchanged.


    Fortunately, the two women''s situation is not bad.


    Next, Xiang Yang arranged the next level of boundary with the power of his soul, so that the female immortal statue did not notice their attention. Then he found a seat beside him and sat down.


    Next, Huo Mei waved her hand and let Wang Biren go down. Then they all put up their ears and listened to what the female immortal Zun and the two little girls were doing next door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    "These two girls were originally two little sisters of the elves in the lower universe. A few years ago, when I entered the universe cultivation world, I met them. At that time, my heart was full of fun, so I joined the team of two little girls to explore together. For a period of time, the two girls were very simple and lovely, and I really regarded them as lovely little sisters. Later, I came to Xian After the world, don''t think it''s difficult to see you again. Unexpectedly, I saw two girls on the billboard of a black iron auction...


    in the restaurant, there are all kinds of delicious food on the table. Although there is no dragon liver and chicken gall, almost all kinds of delicious food can be called out in the fairyland.


    While the four food items, namely, little bald head, little blood, little red and little silver, are sweeping the food on the table crazily. Xiang Yang is sending a message to several people to tell him about his relationship with Yulia and yuliqin.


    "So it is. In this case, these two elves are indeed a bit miserable. They were caught by the slave hunting team in the lower bound of the black iron auction and sold in the upper bound. The black iron auction is too much."


    Fire Mei can''t help but scold.


    "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited. When I have enough strength in the future, the black iron auction will be destroyed." Xiang Yang quickly comforted.


    He was eccentric, and the girl looked so excited, as if it was she who had a good relationship with Yulia''s sisters, not herself.


    "I am not too angry. These two elf sisters are very lovely people at first sight. Moreover, you treat them with affection for their sisters. They are bullied, and I can''t stand it any more." Fire Mei can''t help saying.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang felt that the girl had changed too fast. Before that, he had not said that when he regarded these two girls as their sisters, she still looked indifferent and became so excited.


    "But fortunately, it seems that they are doing well now, at least not being abused." When Xiang Yang said this, he was filled with emotion. Up to now, in his observation, the two girls are still eating quietly with the female immortal Zun. If the other party treats them as slaves, it is impossible to have such a picture, which makes him feel relieved.


    "Touch..."


    however, at this time, a "touch" is heard. Yulia accidentally knocks over a cup. She suddenly looks pale with fear. She picks up the cup in a hurry and apologizes, "sorry, master, I didn''t mean it, I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry, sister, she didn''t mean to, you Don''t blame her, will you? "


    Ulysyn, too, turned pale, apologizing for her sister.


    "I was wrong."


    Xiang Yang originally thought that the two girls had a good life. After seeing this scene, he was frowning, and there was a ray of murderous spirit brewing under his eyes.


    At the moment, in the face of the two girls, the masked female immortal did not make any movement, so he looked at the two girls. Until the two girls were shaking all over, the masked female immortal Zun sighed and said, "OK, don''t be nervous. Maybe this time is the last meal for my teacher to eat with you. It''s useless to be nervous again."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang was near them. He was ready to start. After hearing the words of the female immortal, he frowned and stopped his body. He still stood still, observing what the female immortal was going to do.


    After listening to their master''s words, the two fairy sisters were equally frightened and trembled. They could not even speak. Tears were brewing in their eyes.


    "Originally, I wanted to buy you and let you be girls because I saw you two elves pitifully. Later, when I saw that your physique was suitable for inheriting my skills, I simply accepted you as registered disciples. Although I have always been very strict with you, I sincerely hope you can grow up quickly It''s a pity that my old enemy didn''t give me any chance. This time, she finally came to me. "


    When the masked Fairy Statue saw the two sisters trembling with fear, she sighed softly, stood up and walked to the two sisters, gently stroking their small heads, so that the tension of the two sisters was finally relieved.


    "Master, you are so powerful that you will be OK." Ulysyn whispered.


    "Fierce..."


    the masked female immortal statue returned to her original position and sat down, mocking herself, "although my cultivation has reached the level of the seven levels of heaven in the Dalao mountains, which is the same as that bitch''s cultivation, that bitch always thinks about how to seduce men all day long. There are not many immortals in the seven heaven realm of Dalao who follow me, No matter how powerful the cultivation is, how can it be? Can you stop the men that the bitch is following? "


    "Ah... Well, what should I do?" The two girls are simple in mind and don''t know what to do. Their faces look at the masked female immortal with a worried look on their faces. "Master, let''s go quickly and find a place to hide. The fairyland is so big that your enemies can''t find us.""I can''t hide. I can''t hide if I''ve been found out by her." Said the goddess with a sigh.


    "Cluck, bitch, you finally realize that you can''t escape my mother''s palm in any case?"


    Boom!


    At this time, I heard a roar and remembered that among the 33 floors of the restaurant, there were three powerful and incomparable power of the celestial beings in the seven heaven realm of Dalao.


    All the glass at the window of the table where ulysyn and Yulia were sitting exploded in an instant, and countless glass slag splashed towards the three people, but before they reached them, they were blocked by an invisible energy.


    The masked fairy sighed, and the white veil on her face fell down in an instant due to the powerful force on her body, revealing a delicate, beautiful and moving face.


    Although she is the immortal of the seven levels of heaven, she looks more like a pure and lovely girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. Her appearance is even better than that of Yulia and yuliqin.


    "What a beautiful girl, but unfortunately, she is going to die." Xiang Yang chuckled. Because of the boundary arranged by the power of soul, he could speak freely beside the seat of Yulia and yuliqin, without fear of being found.


    "Dying?" After listening to this, all of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would feel that the female immortal was dead.


    "You see, her opponents are three masters in the same realm, three immortals in the seven levels of heaven. She must be unable to stop them. Moreover, she admits that she is not an opponent. Eh, no, her opponent is actually the bitch of Baihua valley."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he looked at the three strong men who rushed up to the thirty-three floors. Under this look, he suddenly showed a strange color, because the three men, two men and a woman, the two men were carrying long swords, and they looked like the best swordsmen, while the woman walked ahead with a charming face.


    This is not just the female immortal statue of baihuagu who fought with Xiang Yang in the same realm in Wanyao Tianzhou before, trying to tempt Xiang Yang, and then being beaten up again and again by Xiang Yang, and even scared.


    "Life is where we don''t meet."


    When Xiang Yang saw the female immortal statue of baihuagu, who was walking in front of her and swaying her body while walking, she could not help but sigh.


    "The woman you know again?" Fire Mei is angry to see this scene, her face is blue.


    "Old acquaintance." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Hum..."


    when she was so obsessed with the fire, she could not help but snort, and then stopped paying attention to Xiang Yang. However, Yin Dai and other people around Xiang Yang were very aware that the female immortal Zun of Baihua valley was almost beaten to death by Xiang Yang at that time. Now when we meet again, Xiang Yang actually says that she is an old acquaintance of the other party?


    "Boss, aren''t you afraid to be beaten by her?"


    Xiaoxue said with a smile while eating the delicious food on the table.


    "When I was in Wanyao Tianzhou, I could blow her up a few times, and now I can make her both physically and mentally destroyed. Does she dare to hit me?" Xiang Yang whispered with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Huo Mei originally thought that this seemingly voluptuous Slut was Xiang Yang''s little lover, but unexpectedly, the other was a female immortal statue who was smashed by Xiang Yang at the time of Wanyao Tianzhou.


    She gave Xiang Yang a look and said, "you are a bad man. You cheat me again."


    "I lied to you


    Xiang Yang was stunned and sighed in his heart that this woman is really not easy to raise. He has nothing to do with Huo Mei. He somehow wants to be cheated by this girl. The key is, where did he cheat her?


    At the same time, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the fire Mei, but with a color of great interest, continued to look at the female immortal Zun in Baihua valley. He saw the other side walking in front of him, twisting the waist of a snake as hard as he could, exerting her charm to the extreme, which made the eyes of the two men with long swords on their backs almost straightened.


    "As the immortal of the seven levels of heaven of the great Luo, the immortal is controlled by this enchantress. This heart is so useless that he can cultivate himself to the seven levels of heaven."


    Xiang Yang shook his head.


    The two sisters, Yulia and ulysyn, and their master had already changed their faces when they saw the three people appear. Especially, the two sisters, Yulia and ulysyn, were even more pale.


    After the veil of the goddess was shaken off, she did not put it on again. Instead, she stood up with a sigh and whispered to Yulia and ulysyn, "I will find an opportunity to send you away later. You should be careful not to be caught by the black iron auction. You will not be so lucky next time."


    "Master, we will not leave you." The two sisters looked at the goddess with a firm look on their faces.


    "Well, it turns out that they are masters and apprentices. My good disciple, you have found two very good disciples for me. They are good and good."


    At this time, the female immortal in baihuagu opened her mouth. When she spoke, everyone was shocked. Not only Xiang Yang and others were shocked, but also Yulia and yuliqin looked at their master.What they would never have thought of was that the woman who suddenly appeared to deal with their master was actually their ancestor. Moreover, the way the other party walked and danced, it was obvious that she was not a serious woman. It was incredible that such a person could be the master of their master who was superior to them.


    Xiang Yang was also stunned. "Which one is this? The masked female immortal who looks like an ice-white saint is actually the fairy girl of Baihua Valley?"


    "It seems a little exciting to kill each other."


    After that, Xiang Yang heard the scene of the two men killing each other. He became interested and said with a smile, "interesting. The people in baihuagu are very interesting."


    "It''s just that their temperament is quite opposite. Why are they masters and apprentices?"


    Even Huo Mei and Yindai were also shocked.


    "Let''s keep watching."


    Xiang Yang laughs, but leaves a soul power on Yulia and yuliqin, so that the two sisters will not suddenly have an accident. Then, they watch the fun together.


    "Bitch, you cheated me into Baihua valley. Later, I found out that baihuagu was just a red chamber. I had betrayed my school for a long time. I was not a Baihua Valley person, and you were not my master."


    Yulia and yuliqin''s master looked at the goddess of baihuagu coldly and said in a cold voice, "if you still care about the feelings of masters and apprentices in those years, you shouldn''t come after me. Now, you are still chasing me. What kind of master apprentice relationship do you tell me? It''s a big joke."


    "Dear disciple, don''t you know that you are just talking nonsense?"


    Although the female immortal Zun of Baihua valley was beaten up by Xiang Yang several times when she was fighting with Xiang Yang in the imperial arena, she was very strong when facing the masked female immortal Zun. She said with a sneer, "I spent a hundred years training you, and I managed to cultivate you into a fairyland. You didn''t cheat even one person for me Do you really think you can escape my mother''s palm if you leave the school? Today, you can''t escape my mother in any way. "


    "I''ve already found a buyer. The other party is willing to use 100 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils to buy you, the immortal statue in the seventh heaven of Dalao, to be a slave. At that time, the other party will certainly like it very much. After finishing this business, my reputation of Baihua Valley will be further improved. After all, I can buy one and get two free this time, ha ha ha."


    After the goddess of baihuagu finished her thoughts, she waved her hand directly. Suddenly, the two men with fairy swords on their backs walked towards the master of Yulia and yuliqin.


    "By you?"


    The master of Yulia and ulysyn had a cold look on his face. When his hands were shocked, the air of ice broke out in his hands. For a moment, all the 33 story high places would turn into ice.


    "Choking..."


    and the man with the fairy sword on his back sneered. The fairy sword behind them trembled and burst into a strong sword meaning. The fairy sword took the initiative to scabbard and flew around them.


    "If you don''t, you will be killed."


    One of the men showed a ferocious look on his face. "Little lady, if you are caught with your hands tied, you can still suffer less. Otherwise, we will let you know what life is like to die."


    "Hum..."


    another more direct way is to take out a black rope. The rope is full of evil and murderous spirit, which makes the female immortal master''s face change greatly. In front of the two immortals, she feels a very strong sense of crisis.


    "Stop it."


    At this moment, however, there was a rebuke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    "Stop it."


    Just as the two xianzuns with fairy swords were ready to fight against the master of Yulia and ulysyn, the white masked immortal statue, all of a sudden, an angry roar came from the stairway.


    Boom!


    Then there was a strong and incomparable breath. Wang Biren, the restaurant manager who was good at HuoMei and Xiang Yang, was like a servant. At this time, he appeared with a group of people. His face was gloomy and terrible, and he burst out with the power of celestial beings in the seven levels of heaven. But behind him, with dozens of people, there were ten Several immortal kings, seven or eight immortal statues in the Seven Realms of Dalao and qichongtian, each of them had a terrifying and incomparable power, which made the two majestic men with swords suddenly changed their faces.


    The fairy of baihuagu is also stupid. He looks at Wang Biren and other people who rush up to the 33 floors. She suddenly realizes that this restaurant can be opened in the central fairy City, and its level is so high. The power behind it is absolutely extraordinary. However, he and others start their own business on the other side''s territory, but they don''t fight with each other Hello, it is obviously irritated the host of this hotel.


    However, xianzun, the fairy goddess of baihuagu, was just in a moment of palpitation, and immediately showed a very charming smile. She was dancing and turned to look at Wang Biren. "Dare you ask if this immortal statue is the owner of the restaurant? The lotus spirit of the little girl has seen the immortal and the immortal. "


    "Take it first."


    Wang Biren sneered. As an immortal, he was firm enough not to be seduced by baihuagu fairy. He waved his hand to let his seven or eight immortal statues and a dozen fairies at the same time to surround the lotus spirit and others.


    At the same time, Wang Biren looked at Xiang Yang and others who were sitting next to the lotus soul. His heart sank and he trotted to Xiang Yang and others. With a respectful look on his face, he said to Huo Mei, "I''m sorry, little princess. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the restaurant. You were surprised."


    "You fertilized her?"


    As soon as Wang Biren''s words fell, he heard a exclamation from his bald head. The boy deliberately made trouble, and looked at Wang Biren and HuoMei with a shock on his face.


    "Pa..."


    however, as soon as his voice fell, his head was knocked, but he looked at him without expression on his face. He was suddenly confused and murmured, "the next door is too serious, full of what kind of gas, so I am just lively."


    "Little bald head, do you want to die?"


    Huo Mei looks at her with the same bad looks. She dares to make fun of herself. This is really angry for Huo Mei. Of course, if she knows how to make fun of Xiang Yang and Huo Mei, Huo Mei will not be angry, but will be very happy. However, the most important thing is that the target of the joke is Wang Biren, the manager of the hotel Already.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''m wrong." Little bald never felt the truth that a man''s big husband would not shed his head. He never had any position in front of the public. On the spot, he confessed his mistake to HuoMei with a serious face, and his serious expression was like a good baby.


    "Well, I don''t blame you."


    When Huo Mei heard that she had called her "sister-in-law" all her life, she immediately lost her anger. She looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s OK to say less such words later."


    "Yes, yes." Little bald head is relieved.


    Wang Biren quietly watched Huo Mei teach the little skinhead a lesson. As an immortal, when he looked at the little skinhead, he felt the incomparable strength of his blood, and his heart was shocked.


    "This little bald head should be a Buddhist disciple in the Western Heaven. His blood is so strong that even I feel terrible. He is worthy of being one of the five Heaven families. He is even surrounded by Buddhist disciples."


    Wang Biren was shocked at the same time, just at this time, the next door has begun to start, eight immortal statues and more than a dozen fairy kings at the same time to suppress the Fairy Statue in Baihua valley. Suddenly, a vast amount of energy burst out. However, at the beginning of the construction of the restaurant, this restaurant had prevented such a situation from happening. The eight immortal statues radiated bright energy Liang, communicating with the Runes of the array on the walls and floors of several floors, actually formed a small closed space, which directly limited their fighting.


    "It''s interesting."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang showed a smile. Before waiting for Wang Biren to speak, he directly said, "Wang is in charge of affairs. Why don''t we have a look at the excitement first?"


    "Yes, yes."


    It is said that Xiang Yang is the son-in-law of the little princess of the fire family. Although Wang Biren doesn''t know whether this rumor is true or not, when he just heard Huo Mei''s sister-in-law with a bald head, Huo Mei''s smile made Wang Biren almost sure of the rumors from the outside world. In his opinion, it must be right. Xiang Yang looks like a real immortal He became the husband of the most precious little princess of the fire family.


    You should know that the master of the fire clan is the real core of the fire clan. Moreover, it can be said that this vein is almost single handed. No matter what generation it is, it is the strongest among the fire clan. Although there are not many people in this vein, they are all super strong. Everyone is guessing that in this vein, the strong are like clouds, and even they don''t know how many saints are strong.Laolainu, the head of the fire clan, is so excited that she even sends orders to all major forces. If anyone dares to bully his little daughter, Xiaoxiu is weak, the fire clan must fight against each other.


    As the owner of the fire clan, he is afraid that his daughter will be bullied. He personally orders all forces. You can imagine how much the fire clan master loves the little princess of the fire clan.


    Xiang Yang will become the son-in-law of the little princess of the fire family. No matter what his status was before and no matter what his cultivation, he will become the real supreme existence.


    Wang Biren is very respectful to Xiang Yang. No matter what Xiang Yang says, he agrees to come down. At the same time, she carefully looks at HuoMei. Naturally, Huo Mei knows that this guy wants to see what she thinks. She directly waves her hand and says, "what do you want me to do? Xiang Yang said he would do whatever he wanted. "


    "Yes."


    At this moment, Wang Biren did not dare to say anything any more. He pressed his hand on the wall which was blocked by the middle grid of the two seats. All of a sudden, a picture of fighting next door appeared on the wall. In this way, Xiang Yang and others did not have to use their divine sense to observe.


    Of course, people''s accomplishments vary from high to low. Before, although they used divine sense to observe the next door, Xiang Yang''s soul power was too strong. He directly created a closed space, so that no one in the next room could find anything wrong.


    In the field, only soul 771 could sense the fluctuation of Xiang Yang''s soul power. She knew that Xiang Yang was protecting people, but she didn''t say anything.


    As for the others, there was nothing wrong.


    At the moment, the people looked ahead one after another. Next to them, the eight immortal statues separated four to deal with the two male immortal statues holding the immortal sword, while the other four were the master father of Yulia and yuliqin who were surrounded by the lotus spirit of fairy goddess of baihuagu and Yulia and yuliqin.


    The remaining ten fairies are directly formed into an array to guard the small place, making everyone have nowhere to escape. Although the dozen fairies are fairies, after the formation of the formation, even if these people want to escape, it is impossible.


    "Those two elves are my friends."


    Seeing the two sisters Yulia and yuliqin were already scared to see this scene, Xiang Yang did not continue to hide his body, but directly said to Wang Biren.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Wang Biren''s face changed greatly. After responding, he flashed and dived directly into the small space next door. Then, he looked at the two little girls who were shivering and were hiding on one side, and they left directly with the two girls between waves.


    "Dare you?"


    In the box, the masked female immortal Zun suddenly changed her face when she saw her two little disciples being taken away. She chided and said, "we have no fault for you. How dare you arrest my disciples?"


    Boom!


    The female immortal master was angry. She was still in confrontation with the two immortals. At this time, she took the initiative.


    "If you dare to make trouble on our Wangs'' territory, you have not offended us?"


    The two immortals sneered. Although they don''t know what Wang Biren did when he suddenly captured two elves who were not even immortals, what they have to do now is to suppress all the troublemakers.


    Boom!


    For a moment, there was a big war in this small space. However, just after the war began, the situation was facing the powerful members of the Wang family. After all, this was on the territory of the Wang family. The restaurant itself had the assistance of the array. In addition, their admission of defeat was twice as much as the other party.


    However, Xiang Yang was too lazy to go to see all this. At the moment, he was smiling at the two sisters Yulia and yuliqin brought by Wang Biren.


    "Ah..."


    "you you..."


    "brother Xiang, is it really you? Didn''t I dream? Sister, pinch me and see if I have a dream


    Ulysyn exclaimed. Originally, she was pale and trembling because she was suddenly taken away. At this time, she was too excited and her face turned red.


    Yulia also stupidly looked at Xiang Yang, looking at, there are two lines of tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "It''s me. You didn''t dream." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Wow... Touch..."


    yuliqin, the little girl, first cried out with a cry, and then quickly rushed into Xiang Yang''s arms and held him tightly. After seeing him, Yulia was not willing to lag behind and held him tightly.


    For a moment, Xiang Yang held two girls in his arms, and the two Elves were crying, as if to tilt out all the grievances after being caught in the fairyland.


    "Wuwuwu... Brother Xiang, it''s really you. Great, Wuwu..."


    "we thought we would never see you again, do you know? We miss you so much. Brother Xiang, we are so pathetic...


    "Wuwu..."


    watching the two little girls crying in Xiang Yang''s arms, Wang Biren''s face changed greatly, his heart trembled, and he said in secret, "I should not have done bad things with good intentions? The husband''s son-in-law of the little princess of the fire family actually holds two little girls in her face. This... "Wang Biren''s heart trembled at the same time, is to look at the side of the fire Mei, however, let him feel surprised, although the fire Mei face is not very good, but did not say anything.


    Of course, among all the people present, not only was Huo Mei''s face not very good, but all the women were staring at the two women who were hugging Xiang Yang and crying. Their hearts were sour.


    The little bald man was very comfortable to eat with Xiaoyin and Xiaohong. After seeing this scene, he sighed, "it''s better to have a bald head like me. I don''t have any emotional worries. I''m the real one after cutting off all this."


    Wang Biren on one side was speechless for a while. He was sure to be a Buddhist monk in the Western Heaven. However, when he saw that the little bald head was gnawing at a crane leg in one hand and a pair of roasted wings in the other hand, his mouth was full of oil. Wang Biren was a little suspicious whether this was the so-called Buddhist monk in Western Heaven.


    Here, Xiang Yang is holding two little girls. He hears the continuous crying voices of the two little girls. He gently pats their backs and comforts them. In his heart, he knows that the two little girls have been wronged after being caught in the upper bound. Now he sees himself, just like seeing his parents, he naturally vent all his grievances and fears.


    He held the two girls quietly and comforted them in a low voice. The two little girls cried and cried, and they even fainted in Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "These two girls."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang smiles with love. Then, he holds two little girls in his arms and uses a little magic to isolate them from the public so that they can have a good rest. Then he turns to look at the people and says with a soft smile, "these two little girls are so excited to see me that they have been wronged in this period of time Let it all out and wake up. "


    "And you''re not going to let them go?" Fire Mei sour said.


    At the same time, Yindai walked forward with a gentle face and said to Xiang Yang, "it''s not easy for you to hold them like this. It''s better to find a place for them to have a rest."


    "So it is."


    Xiang Yang nodded and waved directly. At the same time, he took out a big soft bed from the Na Shen ring and put it aside. Only then did he carefully let the two girls lie on it.


    In addition, he specially covered the two girls with quilts, which made Wang Biren''s beauty constantly beating on one side. He was really worried about Xiang Yang. In case the little princess of the fire clan started a fire, how should Xiang Yang bear it?


    However, what shocked him was that the little princess of the fire family did not say anything about Xiang Yang, although she pursed her small mouth and looked sad.


    "This boy is so fierce that he even puts the little princess of the fire clan into a suit." After seeing Wang Biren, he looked at Xiang Yang with shock on his face.


    Boom!


    By this time, the war in the next room had already come to an end. With the last roar, all the fighting stopped. No matter the fairy lotus soul of Baihua Valley, the two swordsmen carrying long swords, or the master of Yulia and yuliqin sisters, all were suppressed and unable to move at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    "Little princess, this gentleman, we have caught people, I wonder if we can bring them here?"


    Seeing that his own people have already caught them, Wang Biren does not dare to make a decision to arrest them, but carefully looks at Xiang Yang and Huo Mei.


    In particular, Xiang Yang has got his key research. He is very clear that although Huo Mei is the little princess of the fire family and has a high status, she seems to want to listen to Xiang Yang.


    Wang Bi Ren''s admiration for Xiang Yang is like the water of the Tianhe river. He feels that if he has the ability to hook up with a little princess of great power, how can he still be just an immortal in the seven levels of heaven? Maybe it has already become the peak of the nine heavens in Dalao.


    "Bring them here."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Huo Mei didn''t show anything on one side. She curiously looked at the two little girls who were sleeping. She got together with Yindai and whispered, "these two little girls are a bit interesting. Although Xiang Yang said that they were sisters, obviously, these two little girls didn''t think so."


    Yindai nodded her head and said, "I can see that we have a long way to go."


    At the same time, she glanced at Xiaoxue. The reason why she and HuoMei alliance was to unite against Xiaoxue, a little girl. As a result, they found that not only did they not get rid of Xiaoxue, but they had two more elves, which made them feel great pressure.


    "Why don''t we join hands with little blood Fire Mei is whispering.


    "This..." Yindai thought for a while and whispered, "well, let''s have a good chat with her sometime."


    Xiang Yang didn''t eavesdrop on the conversation between the two girls. He didn''t know that Huo Mei and Yindai had already formed an alliance. At the moment, he was looking at the xianzun who had been arrested, especially the fairy of baihuagu. He said with a smile, "little sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    "Is it you?"


    Xiangyang was startled when she saw Xiangyang. At the same time, when she heard Xiang Yang''s words, she couldn''t help turning her eyes, sneering in her heart and saying, "what do you miss so much? Who is missing this bastard?"


    The master of Yulia and yuliqin, however, was puzzled. She looked at Xiang Yang and glanced at the whole room. Suddenly, she found a very discordant big bed suddenly appeared in the elegant Pavilion of the restaurant. When the two girls on the bed were asleep, her face changed suddenly and exclaimed, "disciple..."


    after shouting, her eyes were sharp Looking at Xiang Yang, "who are you?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled, his face showed a wisp of simple and honest color, at the moment, he showed as if he had just come out of the countryside, had never seen the kind of simple and honest youth.


    "Hello, sister. I''m Xiang Yang," he said


    "Who is Xiang Yang?"


    This female immortal statue obviously has no influence and does not know the real origin of Xiang Yang. After listening to Xiang Yang''s name, she is still a little confused.


    And the fairy goddess of Baihua Valley, the lotus spirit, is looking at Xiang Yang with her teeth, and says in a cold voice, "son of a bitch, what are you going to do with your aunt?"


    Remembering that he was beaten by Xiang Yang several times before in Wanyao Tianzhou, and even the yuan God was damaged. Now that he has not recovered completely, the lotus soul is very upset and wants to rush to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "I just haven''t seen my sister for a long time. I miss you very much. I happened to see my sister here and was caught by my friend. I wanted to see my sister. I wanted to help her to say something nice. But now it seems that my sister doesn''t like me very much. That''s OK." Xiang Yang said with an honest face.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Lianhua soul''s face changed. She realized that she seemed to have something wrong. She is now a prisoner, and Xiang Yang is the one who can control his own life and death. No matter whether Xiang Yang really wants to help himself or intentionally tells himself to cheat himself, she can never treat Xiang Yang like this.


    Thinking of this, her face showed a wisp of charming smile, quickly said, "good brother, sister blame you, but the elder sister thought of the pain that you broke up several times in the challenge arena of Wanyao Tianzhou last time, so she couldn''t help feeling sad, so she spoke up to you a little bit. Don''t blame your sister."


    "No wonder."


    Xiang Yang quickly waved his hand and said with a smile


    at the same time, he looked at the two lotus spirit beside him, although they were caught, but because the lotus spirit showed a charming color to himself, he envied the angry man at home and said, "sister, these two seem to be your people. Who are they? Even when they met, they showed hostility to me as if I were their enemy. "


    "They are just two bodyguards of my sister. Maybe they are eager to protect her sister, so they misunderstand my brother. Would you please don''t blame them?" Lotus soul looks at Xiang Yang with a charming face.After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a smile and seemed to be very honest and replied, "OK, I don''t know if my sister has any treasures with her after she goes back this time?"


    At the same time, he was too lazy to continue acting with the lotus spirit. Instead, he changed his face directly and said with a smile, "I said the fairy sister, I remember I told you last time that we should prepare treasures when we meet again. Otherwise, I will not be merciful."


    "Did you tell me? What''s wrong, sister? What''s the matter with you, brother? "


    Lotus soul didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would change when she said that she would change. She was stunned and at the same time, her charming appearance did not change at all.


    Xiang Yang can change her mood at will, but the lotus spirit is afraid, because she has become a prisoner, sealed everything, and is trapped here.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I don''t know if I have said it, but I''m telling you now."


    After that, he looked at the lotus soul melancholy and sighed, "well, before I understand the whole story of all these things, you should tell me how many treasures you have that can be used to buy your life."


    "Brother, how can you do this? I''m your sister... "The fairy of Baihua Valley is confused. Why didn''t the boy play according to the routine? She just yelled at her sister. Now she''s a demon girl. And she has to ask how many treasures she has to buy her own life. Is this for her own life?


    "Asshole..." the two male immortals were trembling with anger. They were originally lovers of lotus spirit, a demon girl in baihuagu. They were controlled by her charm. They only wanted to protect the lotus spirit. Now they saw that the lotus spirit was playing by Xiang Yang. If they were not controlled, they would have rushed to kill Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "demon girl, do you think that if you are not under control now and face me as a real immortal, will you still call me my brother?"


    "Of course."


    Lotus soul, a demon girl in baihuagu, knows that Xiang Yang is telling the truth in her heart, but she says with a smile on the surface, "brother, sister really likes you. How can you look down on you because of your cultivation."


    "Ha ha..."


    "pa..."


    Xiang Yang sneered. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard the sound of "pa". To his surprise, the person who put out the hand was Xiaoxue. The little girl was standing by Xiang Yang''s side. At the moment, he did not know what was wrong with him. He appeared directly in front of the lotus spirit of baihuagu fairy and slapped her in the face , directly hit the other side of the mouth bleeding.


    Although the lotus soul is also an immortal, she is just the simplest ordinary immortal statue in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao. What''s more, she practices the method of enchantment, and she is not good at fighting. Even if she is fighting alone, little blood can''t kill her. What''s more, this slap is still on her face, even if she is the body of immortal Like was hit the whole person dizzy, the top of the head of Venus.


    "Asshole, cheap maid, if you dare to beat her, I will fight with you."


    "Roar... Dare you, I''ll kill you..."


    the two male immortals were controlled by the lotus spirit, and they only wanted to protect the lotus spirit. At the moment, they saw that the face of the lotus soul was deformed by the slap of a small blood, and their mouths gave out a crazy roar, as if they were crazy beasts.


    "Forbidden words."


    Wang Biren said after seeing him.


    "Hum..."


    immediately, the four immortals who controlled the two male immortal statues directly put out their hands, and the ability of the two guys to speak was also confined. In this way, everyone could look at Xiaoxue curiously, and really couldn''t understand why Xiaoxue suddenly started to hit people.


    "Boss, if you don''t want to beat a woman, let me help you." Xiao Xue turned to look at Xiang Yang and said with a soft smile, "I don''t care if she is a woman. Give me a little while, and I will empty all her treasures."


    "Keke..."


    seeing Xiao Xue''s overbearing appearance, Xiang Yang was speechless and stopped Xiaoxue saying, "no, girl, don''t do it. Let me come. You''d better have fun."


    He thinks it''s not easy for him to let Xiaoxue restrain his murderous spirit. If he lets Xiaoxue help him kill the other party, maybe his murderous spirit as a bloody Kirin will be aroused again.


    "It''s OK, boss. I think this woman is very upset. If I hadn''t promised you that you can''t eat people, I would have eaten her directly." Small blood full does not care to say.


    What she said was so fierce that it was hard to imagine such a beautiful girl would eat people.


    Wang Biren and others on one side were shocked after hearing this. They looked at Xiao Xue carefully, but they couldn''t see what Xiaoxue was. They just muttered in their hearts how a little girl beside the future husband of the fire family was so powerful."Little blood, don''t follow them. Let''s go to one side."


    At this time, Yindai and Huo Mei come together at the same time. The two women speak in a gentle voice and take Xiaoxue to one side to connect with each other. Of course, their main purpose is to discuss the alliance with Xiaoxue.


    Seeing that Xiaoxue left, the fairy goddess of Baihua Valley felt relieved. At the same time, she looked at the direction of Xiaoxue''s departure with a look of resentment. If she had a chance in the future, she would never let go of revenge on Xiaoxue.


    "I thought I''d let you go, but now I''m looking for a way out of your eyes."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and looked at the lotus soul''s eyes. He had already sentenced the lotus spirit to death.


    Lotus soul did not know that her resentment had been discovered by Xiang Yang. Her face turned red. She even deliberately did not use the power of xianzun to treat the wound on her face. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang with a pitiful look. "Brother, do you really have the heart to treat your sister like this?"


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed and walked to the lotus spirit.


    Seeing Xiang Yang coming, Lianhua soul was very happy. She thought that Xiang Yang had been cheated by her acting skills and was ready to let go. She was so excited that she said, "brother..."


    "touch..."


    however, the next scene made Lotus soul dumbfounded. She saw that her brother''s voice had just dropped and she saw Xiang Yang''s face No expression of the direct slap in the past, her face hit high swelling up, and even directly ejected several mouthfuls of blood mixed with teeth.


    "You..."


    she looked like Xiang Yang, but she really didn''t understand why such a situation happened. Xiang Yang even beat her, and it was more vicious than the little blood that just hit her. The intense pain and shame spread, making her tremble with anger.


    "Asshole, thief, you''re a real immortal. Do you want to die? If you have the seed, let go of me. I''ll beat you to death. "


    The lotus spirit shivers all over the body and roars.


    Xiang Yang looked at the lotus soul with a cold look on his face, "if you want to die, you can continue to say it."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, lotus spirit''s face changed greatly. She finally did not dare to speak, but her mind trembled. She knew that Xiang Yang was not threatening her, but might have killed her.


    If she was facing Xiang Yang without being sealed, she would not be afraid of Xiang Yang. However, at the moment, she can''t even move. Let alone Xiang Yang is a real immortal. Even if Xiang Yang is only a celestial being, she is not Xiangyang''s opponent.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Wang Biren. "This matter concerns the situation of my two sisters. Can I solve it?"


    "Certainly, if you need anything else, please let me know." Wang Biren quickly bowed and said.


    He knew the relationship between Xiang Yang and Huo Mei. Seeing that Huo Mei had to deal with everything, he wanted Xiang Yang to find something to do for him, so that he could get on with Xiang Yang and Huo Mei.


    Although the Wang family is a powerful family in the central immortal city, compared with the fire family, there is a big gap. What''s more, Wang Biren himself is not a core figure in the Wang family. If he can get to know HuoMei, even if he has a chance in the future, he will be able to make great progress in the family by virtue of this line.


    Thank you very much


    Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded. He looked at the lotus soul and the other female immortal again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    "Dare you ask xianzun?"


    Xiang Yang temporarily let go of the lotus spirit and looked at the masked female immortal master of Yulia and yuliqin. For this female immortal, Xiang Yang did not have any malice towards each other before he knew whether the other side really saved Yulia and yuliqin or to make use of the two women. However, he could not be too good to each other.


    "Her name is baihuahun. She is my traitor. She has a bone in her head. My brother must be careful of her." However, before the goddess opened her mouth, the lotus Spirit said with a sneer.


    "Did I let you speak?" Xiang Yang looked at the lotus soul with cold expression.


    "I..."


    when the lotus soul saw Xiang Yang''s cold look, her face suddenly changed. After taking a few deep breaths, she said to Xiang Yang, "although my brother misunderstood me, my sister really likes him, but I just don''t want to be hurt by this traitor."


    "One more word, and I''ll make you understand what''s going to happen to you."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. His eyes had no emotion, which made the lotus spirit unable to put on any more. Instead, he quickly shut up and said in a low voice, "then I will not speak."


    Xiang Yang glared at her, and she didn''t dare to speak again.


    After that, Xiang Yang looked at the female immortal Zun, the soul of flowers.


    Just now, when she saw that Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the lotus spirit, she said in a soft voice, "she has said that my name is baihuahun, and I was her disciple. But later, after I learned about the goudang of baihuagu, I went back to my school and had another chance. It was only lotus that became the immortal realm Hua Hun does not give up. She always leads people to hunt me down and even wants to sell me. "


    Xiang Yang nodded, and with his powerful soul power, he could clearly feel that the flower soul was not lying.


    The incomparable power of soul is reflected at this time. Although Xiang Yang''s spirit is so powerful that he can''t use his soul power to attack others for a long time because of the lack of corresponding skills of Saint level master, he can clearly distinguish whether what he said is true or not.


    "How do you know Yulia and ulysyn


    Xiang Yang asked again.


    At the same time, he kept his eyes on the soul of flowers. No matter how much the other party''s accomplishments were, as long as he was under his eyes, he believed that the other party, even the immortal, did not dare to talk.


    "They were the two little slaves I bought at the black iron auction. When I saw them crying and pitiful at the auction, I remembered that I was like this when I was a child. I couldn''t bear to buy them. I was going to let them follow me as maids of tea and water. Later, I found that their physique was very suitable for my inheritance, so I decided to buy them They have been accepted as registered disciples. " Baihuahun didn''t conceal the situation and told Xiang Yang everything.


    Through that comfortable big bed, she could already see that Xiang Yang must have something to do with the two girls. She was glad that she saw the poor girls at that time, so she bought them and accepted them as registered disciples. Now it seems that her kindness will become her life-saving straw.


    "Good." Xiang Yang nodded and said directly to the two immortals who had imprisoned the spirits of flowers, "please let them go."


    "Yes."


    The two immortals had been ordered by Wang Biren for a long time. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they immediately let go of the immortal statue and lifted all her restrictions, so that she could have the power of immortal.


    Thank you very much


    The flower soul immortal looks at Xiang Yang with gratitude on his face.


    "Yulia and ulysyn are the younger sisters I know in the lower world. I found out about them in the billboard of the black iron auction, but when I got there, you bought them."


    "Fortunately, it was you who bought her at that time. Otherwise, I might feel guilty for missing out on rescuing them all my life."


    "Maybe all this is fate."


    The spirit of the hundred flowers also sighed. It can be said that the most appropriate thing to put on her is the future cause and the fruit of today.


    "Since the lotus spirit is your master, how does the immortal master plan to deal with her?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I have nothing to do with her for a long time." With a cold look on her face, baihuahun said in a cold voice, "in those years, after I cultivated Tianxian, she was like the moment she sold me to someone else, I had already severed my friendship with her. From then on, she had nothing to do with baihuagu again."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and looked at the lotus soul. The latter was pale with fright. However, after seeing the cold eyes of baihuahun, the lotus soul roared angrily, "bitch, since you still remember that you were also a pitiful creature bought by my mother from the black iron auction, do you think you can beat my mother by doing those things? If it wasn''t for my mother, you would have been playing with me for a long time. How could you still have today? You want to give me a break. Ha ha ha, do you think you can do it if you want? You haven''t returned my mother''s kindness. No matter how powerful your inheritance is, you can''t achieve higher achievements. Hahaha... ""The way of cause and effect will always confine your conscience and make you unable to break through."


    The lotus soul laughed as she said it. Although her accomplishments did not reach the level of eight or even nine levels of heaven, she knew that some people who had reached the highest level of cultivation needed to settle all causes and effects before they could really achieve a breakthrough without scruples.


    After hearing this, baihuahun frowned. Just as the lotus soul said, it is the limit for her to break through the realm of the seventh heaven of the great Luo for the reason of practicing martial arts. If you want to make a breakthrough again, you must start from the lotus spirit and eliminate the cause and effect.


    "I see."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a cool smile on his face and said to the lotus spirit, "in fact, you don''t know that there are many ways to solve the cause and effect."


    "What method?"


    When the lotus soul saw Xiang Yang with a faint smile on his face, he felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "That is, kill you, let you completely dissipate in the universe, of course, before the so-called" form and spirit all disappear ", it is not completely dissipated, it is there is still a trace, and I killed you, so that you do not even have a trace."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No..." after hearing this, the lotus spirit''s face changed greatly.


    Xiang Yang ignored it and directly snorted, "in fact, if you didn''t show the look of resentment and revenge on Xiaoxue just now, I''m still too lazy to kill you, but you dare to show resentment to my people. I know that you can''t keep it."


    "No, no, I don''t, I don''t dare. I can''t do anything to her. Please forgive me..."


    the lotus spirit''s face changed greatly, and he quickly begged for mercy.


    However, before her voice of begging for mercy, she saw Xiang Yang point out, and a black flame came out of his fingers and fell on the lotus soul instantly.


    "No, this is what kind of flame, no, no, no, no, let me... Ah..."


    the lotus soul screamed, and the black flame swallowed her up in an instant. Even if he was the immortal of the seven levels of heaven in Dalao, when facing this flame, he had no resistance at all, and in the blink of an eye, it had turned into fly ash.


    "Out."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang pinched a Dharma decision with both hands, and there was a force of soul on his body. With a sound of drinking, the only true spirit of lotus spirit should have gone into the void and disappeared into the long river of time and space. However, at this moment, it was directly crushed by Xiang Yang''s powerful soul force.


    Not only that, Xiang Yang with the power of a powerful and incomparable soul, he raised his head and looked at the void above. This time, he even saw a different place.


    There is a long river with magical and strange breath. It seems that there are countless spray splashes on his head. Every spray has a very strange breath. It seems that a drop of water is a world, and a spray is a chaos.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang''s breath became short, his face changed greatly, and the whole person was shocked. He looked at the long river above his head. However, he did not wait for him to see clearly, because after the real spirit of lotus spirit was destroyed, the long river also disappeared.


    "Is this a long river of time and space, or a river of destiny? Or something else? Does it mean that after any living creature dies, the last true spirit does not enter this long river? Is it only when someone dies that it becomes manifest? "


    Xiang Yang was deeply shocked. Even if he was able to compare with the strongmen in the holy land with his soul power, he could barely see a little, but he could not see clearly where the long river came from and where it would flow.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s consciousness directly appeared in the Wuji immortal mansion. It was Xiang Yang''s temporary injection into it that Shi Mo Fen Shen directly found Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, who were in full swing in refining body cultivation tower.


    "I have just seen a long river with endless waves passing by. From my point of view, it seems that every drop of water is a world, and every spray is a chaos. Is that mysterious?"


    Xiang Yang asked them directly.


    "Boss, I can''t believe you can see that river already." Lao Wan and Xiao Ling were shocked when they heard Xiang Yang''s words of starting the devil''s separation.


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Xiangyang, or what is the fate of the river


    "No, he called it the river." Lao Wan said.


    "Er..." Xiang Yang was stunned. How could he feel that the river was so dishonest? Who in the end got the name? He always felt that something was wrong.


    "What the hell is that?" Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the name of the river. Instead, he looked at the two men in a short breath."It seems that the eldest brother has already touched the threshold of the holy land after he got the soul power of chaos demon, so he can see the river."


    Lao Wan said in a deep voice, "the name of that river is called that river. It is everywhere, and it seems that it has never appeared. No one knows what kind of river it is. However, when a strong man above the level of daruo dies, the last ray of true spirit left behind will be inhaled by that river. At the same time, if you want to find a person''s life, even if you want to find a person It''s that the other side is dead. As long as you have enough skills, you can also enter that river. If you want to completely kill a person, you must enter that river and destroy all traces of each other''s existence. "


    "That river is too mysterious, and there are other functions. However, there is a real threshold to enter, that is, only those with strong holy land can see the existence of the river, but the holy land is just seeing it. To find that river, at least, it needs to be chaotic in the realm of saints, not sub saints and quasi saints. If you want to enter the river and explore, you need to have a mixture It''s the realm of Zhuan Shengzun. "


    "Yes, boss, that river is too mysterious. Now you can''t understand it. You can''t be qualified to know the existence of that river until your cultivation reaches the level of chaos saint in the future."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling tell Xiang Yang what they know about the river, but they persuade him not to take charge of the river now. After all, the river is too mysterious to be known by those who are not strong in the holy land. It is not what Xiangyang can explore now.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang nodded. He also knew that his current strength was too weak to be qualified to explore that field. However, what shocked him was that there were too many secrets in the Holy Land and the river, which seemed to be omnipotent.


    Xiang Yang didn''t disturb the two men''s weapon refining. His first devil separated himself and went to practice in seclusion again. However, his consciousness was all recovered to his original master. Looking at the real spirit that the soul of the first lotus was destroyed by himself, he felt a little puzzled. In this way, was the lotus spirit completely destroyed by himself?


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t know was that when he was puzzled, Wang Biren and other xianzuns were all frightened by Xiang Yang''s behavior.


    As soon as Xiang Yang pointed out the black flame, all the immortals and fairies on the scene felt a breath of death. They were very clear that the black flame only fell on the lotus soul. Even if it fell on them, they would also be destroyed by the burning body and spirit.


    "Isn''t he a real fairy?"


    At this moment, Wang Biren and other people trembled in their hearts, thinking that Xiang Yang was not a real immortal, but a man who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. Even Wang was so happy that he felt that he was very polite to Xiang Yang. Otherwise, if Xiang Yang was angry, if a large black flame was offered, the whole restaurant would be burnt down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    "Roar..."


    "Lotus... I''m going to kill you..."


    at this time, it can be seen that the two male immortal statues who were originally confined were stimulated by the extinction of the lotus spirit, and they even roared wildly to open the prohibition. Their breath was huge. Moreover, one of them stepped forward to block the four immortal statues of the royal family, and the other rushed to kill Xiang Yang crazily Come on.


    "Dead."


    He roared, his body burst out a breath of destruction, cultivation even at this moment crazy expansion in general.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was nervous. Even Wang Biren also roared angrily, "suppress him for me."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s too late. You can''t stop the two immortals from exploding. You''re dead. Kill me."


    Although the two male immortals rushed to different people, they had the same breath of destruction. They laughed wildly, but in the laughter, Xiang Yang could feel a sadness.


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang understood why.


    The two men didn''t really want to explode themselves, but they were forbidden by the lotus spirit. As long as the lotus spirit is really dead, the prohibition in their bodies will burst out, causing them to explode themselves, and then they will be buried with the lotus spirit.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Go, go."


    At this time, Wang Biren rushed towards Huo Mei. In any case, he had to protect Huo Mei from leaving. Otherwise, if the little princess of the fire clan had an accident on the Wang family''s territory, let alone him, even the whole Wang family could not bear such consequences.


    As for the soul of flowers, he was hastily cheering, "let''s go."


    After all, she didn''t care about anyone. Her body shape was going to rush towards the distance. However, at this time, the self explosion power of the two male immortals was brewing to the limit, and it was about to explode directly.


    Even if the xianzun on the spot wanted to escape, it was too late.


    "Alas..."


    at this time, Xiang Yang sighed, and a green gourd appeared in his hand. At the same time, the light of two knives flashed away at the mouth of the gourd. All the breath of the two men xianzun, who were about to explode, solidified instantly, like a balloon that had already expanded to the extreme There is a gap, so that all the air flow is dissipated, and it can no longer self explode.


    After all the breath calmed down, the two swords returned to Xiang Yang''s chopping immortal gourd at the same time. When his hand turned over, the chopping gourd disappeared again. At the same time, he walked to the two immortal statues and pointed them out directly. At the same time, he killed the two immortals, and then collected all the treasures from them.


    After all this, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the others. At the moment, everyone was in a daze.


    Although they wanted to escape in panic just now, when the two self exploding breath dissipated, they had sensed it for the first time. All of them were staring at Xiang Yang.


    They also saw the gourd in Xiang Yang''s hands flash away. They knew that it must have been Xiang Yang who had killed two male immortals who were about to explode.


    Wang''s family and baihuahun breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, their eyes at Xiang Yang had already taken a look of uncertainty.


    "He is absolutely not an ordinary real immortal. He may even be a top immortal disguised as a real immortal. Otherwise, how could he be qualified to be the husband of the little princess of the fire clan?"


    Wang Biren said to himself that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments were definitely not what they appeared on the surface.


    But baihuahun was very embarrassed at this time, because she had just chosen to escape by herself. Although it was the same result, her two disciples were still lying on one side.


    As a teacher, she gave up her disciples and ran for her life. Although it is human nature, it can be imagined that after seeing that scene, all the people on the scene no longer have any good feelings for her.


    Xiang Yang chuckled faintly and threw it casually. He threw a piece of top-notch fairy ware to baihuahun. "You bought two girls from the black iron auction, which was equivalent to saving their lives. I cut off the lotus soul and the two immortal statues, which saved your lives twice. So they offset each other. This is to compensate for the damage you bought them at that time Is that enough? "


    "That''s enough."


    Baihuahun replied in a low voice. Although she is xianzun, and Xiangyang looks like a real immortal, she dare not say a word when facing Xiangyang.


    "Tell them yourself, and then leave."


    Xiang Yang said faintly. With a wave of his hand, the two rays of light fell into the sleeping sisters Yulia and yuliqin, which made the two sisters open their eyes.


    "Master."


    After the two sisters sat up, they first looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on their faces, and then looked at the hundred flower spirits calmly."Master, this is the last time we call you master." Yulia whispered, "I can''t forget the kindness of saving lives. However, brother Xiang has already compensated you for us. From now on, we have forgotten each other in the fairyland."


    "No more." Ulyschen said more directly.


    "Well, from then on, I''ll cut off the favor."


    Baihua hunxian Zun nodded. When the two girls volunteered to break up with her, she already understood that although the two girls were sleeping, Xiang Yang had told them all about what had just happened. Even though they might not have fallen asleep, they all witnessed the process of her active escape as a master.


    Without any hesitation, she turned and left.


    "The two sisters don''t have to suffer. When a master like that is in real danger, he abandons his disciples and runs for his life alone. It''s not worth being your master." Fire Mei walks forward, softly comforting way.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the fact that she once helped you, with Xiang Yang''s temper, she would have been cut off." Yin Dai is the most clear about Xiang Yang''s character. She knows very well that if the two girls were not saved by the Baihua soul, the way that she ran away for her life in spite of the two girls'' lives just now would be enough for Xiang Yang to kill Baihua soul in a rage.


    However, Xiang Yang saw that baihuahun had bought and rescued the two women from the black iron auction and escaped from the bitter sea. He was kind to the two girls, so he didn''t do anything to baihuahun and let her go directly.


    "Well, we see. Thank you, sister."


    The two women nodded. In fact, they didn''t have deep feelings for the soul of flowers, just because they were grateful for the spirit to save them from the sea of misery.


    Otherwise, although baihuahun accepted them as their disciples, they were like maidens in front of baihuahun. Otherwise, they would not be so afraid of baihuahun.


    Now they finally saw Xiang Yang and got rid of the bitter sea. The two women were very excited. Their eyes turned red when they looked at Xiang Yang, who was standing not far away, laughing.


    "Well, don''t feel bad. I''ll be here in the future, and I''ll make sure that no one can hurt you any more." Xiang Yang quickly came forward and said softly.


    "Wow..."


    however, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that he didn''t have any consolation. Fortunately, his consolation made the two women''s tears burst again and cried directly. Even, yuliqin directly rushed over, held Xiang Yang tightly again and cried, "brother Xiang, home is gone..."


    "what?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed. He thought that the two women were captured by the black iron auction. He seemed to understand something, but he didn''t immediately speculate. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you come to the fairyland? "


    "It''s demons, that group of demons. They go to the elves and destroy the whole elves. The people of the elves are killed, and those who are caught are captured. There is no one left."


    "Wuwu, brother Xiang, we don''t have a home anymore. Those demons..."


    "how can this happen?"


    After listening to yuliqin''s words, Xiang Yang finally understood all the causes and consequences. But after he really knew these things, he was even more angry. The slave hunting team of the black iron auction went straight to the lower universe to hunt everywhere. Then he even targeted the elves and killed the elves. Countless members of the Elves were captured in the universe Sell.


    The two girls were auctioned in the fairyland. Fortunately, they were bought by baihuahun. If they were bought by some other abnormal people, maybe their life would be worse than death.


    "Black iron auction."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and a murderous spirit broke out on his body. His killing intention, which had been a little light on the black iron auction, was completely inspired at this moment.


    "I must destroy the black iron auction."


    This is the first time that Xiang Yang said it in public. His eyes are calm, but there is an endless murderous spirit brewing. At the same time, in the Wuji immortal mansion, his first demon incarnation found Lao Wan and Xiao Ling, "hurry up, I will let Tu Shenwei and Xuedi Wei all break through the realm of daruo in the shortest time. Then, their first battle will be the black iron auction, I want the black iron auction to perish completely in this fairyland. "


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. It''s already started refining. It won''t take long to make it. Not enough. If the eldest brother gives up the black fire of chaos and degenerate rosefinch, he can shorten the time to the limit, or even not too long. It will take about three months for the outside world to refine the tower successfully."


    Xiao Ling carefully looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "OK, here you are."


    Xiang Yang''s face was calm. After hearing Xiao Ling''s words, he directly sent the black flame from his father''s body to Wuji immortal house and handed it to Xiaoling.


    "Good."


    After seeing this, the little spirit suddenly showed a color of excitement, "boss, with this fire of chaotic degenerate rosefinch integrated into the heaven and earth''s nature tripod, it will certainly make the tower of physical training stronger. You can rest assured that you can definitely give it to you after you have played outside for three months."At the same time, the little guy was very excited to pat his chest. He was very considerate that the calculation time was not calculated by the time in the infinite immortal house, but even directly converted into the time of the outside world.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t let me down."


    When Xiang Yang''s first devil separated himself, he went to the seclusion again.


    This time, after knowing the behavior of the black iron auction, Xiang Yang has been completely angered, and he wants to completely destroy the black iron auction.


    Among the myriad realms, there are the strong and the weak. Although the flesh is weak and the food is strong, this is aimed at a certain world. The strong people in the fairyland even sent a slave hunting team to destroy people in the universe. This has gone beyond the bottom line.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know why no one stopped the black iron auction, after he learned that the Elves were killed by the slave hunting team in the lower bound of the black iron auction, whether it was to avenge Yulia and ulysyn, or to save the festival with the black iron auction, he had made up his mind that the black iron auction would be completely destroyed ¡£


    "There should be a certain order in all the heaven and the world. If there is no order, everything will be in disorder."


    Xiang Yang was holding yuliqin and gently comforting. At the same time, he said to himself, "since no one is responsible for protecting all the heavenly emperors and even the powerful forces in the fairyland, all the injustice I see will be solved by me. If I don''t see it, I will kill everything."


    "The strong in the fairyland can only move in the fairyland, but not the lower bound. Otherwise, if they can go down at will, will not all the creatures in the lower realm become flesh on the chopping board?"


    "From then on, after the breakthrough of Tu Shenwei and Xuedi Wei, they will be merged and reorganized and renamed" blade of order. "


    Boom!


    As the words in Xiang Yang''s heart fell, there was a thunderbolt from the blue in the sky. There was a terrible thunderbolt in the sky. It seemed that the power of the road broke out.


    "This is..."


    "who has done something earth shaking, even the way of heaven has been disturbed."


    "Who has done such things that can change the universe?"


    At this moment, countless ancient beings in the world of heaven and earth were shocked, especially those who were strong in the holy land. When they realized the road of heaven and earth, they had already sensed the road. It seemed that the rules had changed, as if there was a new order.


    "This is..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang, who still holds yuliqin, is still silent on his face, but he is shocked in his heart. He quickly arranges his whole body with the power of his soul, so that he can''t be sensed.


    In the sea of his soul consciousness, there is an illusory sword being generated. Although the sword is still illusory, as if it is nihilistic, the breath it carries is very terrifying and mysterious. Even Xiang Yang''s huge soul power can sense a wisp of crisis in front of this illusory sword.


    "Sword of order!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    "Sword of order!"


    When Xiang Yang felt his huge and incomparable soul power in the face of this illusory sword, there was a thread of life and death crisis, which made him understand that if the sword was cut on his soul, even if his soul body was comparable to the strongman of the holy land, he would be killed instantly.


    He looked at the sword carefully and found that the word "sword of order" appeared on the sword. After seeing it, he could not help but say in a low voice, "when I just set up the order and changed the names of Tu Shenwei and Xuedi Wei into the blade of order, such a sword of order suddenly appeared in my spiritual consciousness. This is man-made Or is it the gift of the real road? "


    "Hum..."


    then, when Xiang Yang stretched out his hand to grasp the sword of order, his body of soul shrank, and he directly grasped the sword of order. He felt that the sword of order in his hand was shaking slightly, and a wisp of information was introduced into his soul body.


    "This is the supreme treasure of... Holding the order of chaos and breaking the rules of heaven and earth. Everything is my will. It can destroy all order, and can also set the order of the sword."


    Xiang Yang''s soul couldn''t help murmuring. At this moment, he had already fully described where the sword of order came from, because he was so angry in his heart before that he directly set a rule to establish the order of the world and let the strong people in all circles of heaven and earth go their own way. Therefore, he even triggered the arrival of the road and straightened the sword of order that no one had ever controlled I took it to myself.


    "Although it''s the sword of order, it''s just an illusory body. It''s not the body of the real sword of order. The real sword of order needs to be able to be obtained in the depth of the chaos road."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He knew that the sword of order in his hand was not the essence of the real sword of order. It could be said that it was just a weapon spirit. With this spirit, he could enter the depths of chaos to sense the existence of the real sword of order, and find the body of the real sword of order It is to be able to get the body of the sword and to integrate the spirit of the sword and the body into one. That is the most terrible treasure. It is the existence beyond chaos.


    However, Rao is the sword of order now, but if it is used, it can also have very powerful power.


    "What a sword of order, this is enough to really change the existence of chaotic rules."


    Xiang Yang''s soul power raised his head and looked at the sky in his spiritual sea world. He also looked at the 30% of the soul power that was still drifting with his avatar and enjoying the scenery. He muttered, "this girl''s soul power is almost squeezed by me. It''s time to give it back to her. Otherwise, it will deteriorate If she knows the secret, I''m afraid there will be trouble


    "Hum..."


    at the same time, in the restaurant, Xiang Yang has solved everything. With baihuahun also left, the rest of the people are Xiangyang''s own people. Wang Biren waved to let those strong men he brought to leave first, while he himself bowed slightly to Xiang Yang and saluted him, "do you have anything else to tell me? Let''s have a new place for you to eat, please


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Xiang Yang did not refuse him, but nodded with a smile.


    "Great."


    Wang Biren saw Xiang Yang agree to come down, his face is showing the color of excitement, quickly said to Xiang Yang, "thank you for your honor, please."


    When Xiang Yang took out the immortal gourd and directly killed the two immortals, in Wang Biren''s mind, Xiang Yang was definitely not a real immortal, and it was very likely that he was the supreme immortal in the nine heaven realm of Dalao. In addition, Xiang Yang had already regarded Xiang Yang as an ancestor level monster who cut immortals and flying knives...


    as for HuoMei It''s beyond his imagination why the little princess of the fire clan would be with the old monster. Anyway, Wang Biren, who is doing business outside, naturally wants to do everything to please Xiang Yang, a strong man like Xiang Yang.


    Next, Xiang Yang and his party followed Wang Biren to the most luxurious high-end box of the restaurant. Naturally, there were both chiding and playing. Wang served the people to their heart''s content, which made everyone happy. Even Yulia and yuliqin were in a state of excitement, but with the persuasion of the public and the contrast of the atmosphere, they gradually recovered With a smile to talk to a few women.


    "You can play here for a while, and I''ll go into the immortal mansion."


    While people were eating, drinking and having fun, Xiang Yang said to them, and then directly said to Hun Qiqi, "come with me."


    "What are you doing?"


    Hun Qiqi was eating and drinking. When she heard Xiang Yang calling her, she showed a gloomy look on her face. Although she had been following Xiang Yang for a long time, what made her feel very uncomfortable was that Xiang Yang seemed to regard her as a superfluous person. Although she didn''t eat and drink anything, Xiang Yang didn''t talk to her. Now Xiangyang suddenly asked her to go in, It made her a little flustered.


    "Come in."Xiang Yang stares at the soul seven seven directly, a burst of energy comes out, instantly rolls up the soul seven seven into the infinite immortal mansion.


    "Well, let you and I enter the immortal mansion with only one purpose, that is, to return the power of your 30% soul to you. Next, you can go back by yourself."


    When Hun Qiqi was a little frightened and followed Xiang Yang into Wuji immortal house, he listened to Xiang Yang''s words. At the same time, an illusory figure floated out of Xiang Yang''s body. It was 30% of the power of soul that made up the villain.


    "Hum..."


    after 30% of the power of the soul returned to the noumenon, the soul immediately accepted all that her soul power had experienced during this period of time. She looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes and said, "you..."


    so majestic, the spiritual world of knowing the sea is more vast than a world. What a terrible existence it is, and a soul higher than heaven and earth...


    Thinking of this, the whole soul of seven seven was frightened by Xiang Yang and trembled.


    Of course, she was cheated by Xiang Yang and revealed all her secrets to Xiang Yang. Those things that Xiang Yang used to seal her secrets were sealed by Xiang Yang, making Hun Qi think that her soul power entered into Xiang Yang''s boundless spiritual world and then lost. Until now, nothing has happened.


    "You are really the saint of my family." Soul seven seven whispered and looked at Xiang Yang. She had already confirmed that Xiang Yang was the saint of the soul clan. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to have such a terrible soul spirit, to know the sea world, or to have that infinitely tall soul body.


    She was shocked to see Xiang Yang. Although she had already realized in her heart that Xiang Yang''s strength was definitely related to the reincarnation of the soul clan''s saints, she had always been in a confused state. Until now, she really understood that Xiang Yang was definitely the soul saint.


    "Well, you go." Xiang Yang said to Hun Qi, "30% of your soul power has been returned to you. You can go back. However, I hope that after you go back, you can say to the soul emperor that you should not oppress the strong body practitioners too much. It is better to let the body cultivation have a way to live."


    "I, I don''t want to go back."


    Soul seven seven is shaking his head and looking at Xiang Yang, "sage, I don''t want to go back, can I follow you?"


    At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation. She really wanted to follow Xiang Yang, because she knew very well that even if she returned to the soul clan, her identity was very extraordinary, but among her masters, at most, she was only at the level of Dalao soul emperor. There were many advantages in following Xiang Yang, a "soul saint".


    She even felt that if she could be accepted as a disciple by Xiang Yang, the soul saint, in the future, it would be an opportunity that she would never get.


    However, it is impossible for Hun Qiqi to know, in fact, all the means of soul clan that Xiang Yang knew were told by Hun Qiqi himself, and the name of Xiang Yang, the so-called soul clan saint, was just a gimmick. He was a pure immortal and could not have any connection with the soul clan.


    "You want to follow me?" Xiang Yang originally thought that Hun Qiqi should go back to the soul clan happily after she got 30% of her soul power. She didn''t want to stay by her side for a moment. Unexpectedly, the little girl didn''t want to go back.


    "Yes."


    Soul seven seven looks at Xiang Yang with a firm look on his face.


    "Well, whatever you want."


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the fate of soul Qi Qi. Seeing that she really wanted to stay, Xiang Yang nodded and said, "in this case, you can follow me, but you should remember that when you are with me, you must not have any strange feelings and hurt anyone around me. Otherwise, I will let you and the whole soul family understand What will happen if you betray me. "


    "Don''t worry, July 7 will follow you wholeheartedly."


    Hun Qiqi was overjoyed. He knelt down directly to Xiang Yang and swore on the spot, "Hun Qi, as the seventh Princess of the Hun clan, swore to the supreme ancestor of the Hun clan. He would follow the sage of Xiangyang wholeheartedly and never have any strange feelings."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded, but in his heart, he was very strange and said, "if this little girl knows that she is not a soul saint, and what she knows is what she tells herself, I don''t know what kind of expression she will have."


    However, seeing that Hun Qiqi had already vowed, and Xiang Yang, who had never cared about the fate of Hun Qi, said with a smile, "OK, get up. Don''t call me any saint in the future, just call me my name."


    "This... Yes, seven seven orders."


    Hun Qiqi hesitated for a moment, then nodded happily. As long as she could follow Xiang Yang, she felt that she had a way to make Xiang Yang trust her completely, and even let Xiang Yang, the soul saint, accept her as a disciple.


    "Come on, let''s get out."


    Xiang Yang looked at the girl''s happy look, and his face became more strange. However, he did not think much about it. Instead, he left wujixian mansion with his soul.When they got to the outside world, they didn''t ask about Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi. However, Huo Mei and Yindai looked at Xiang Yang with strange eyes. They wanted to ask what Xiang Yang had done to Hun Qiqi and how they came out. After they came out, Hun Qiqi seemed very happy. What''s more, they were very brisk in massaging Xiang Yang.


    However, they did not ask Xiang Yang, but looked at the soul seven seven, and took the initiative to say hello to soul seven seven.


    Hun Qiqi was very clear that if she wanted to follow Xiang Yang, she had to have a good relationship with the people around him. So, when she saw some girls and said hello to her, she also warmly welcomed them and got together to chat with them.


    The way of communication between women is very strange. When both sides intend to have a good relationship with each other, they will be able to get along with each other before long.


    Xiang Yang was drinking the best xianniang while watching the friends. The two girls headed by Huo Mei and Yindai led Xiaoxue, Yulia, yuliqin and Hun Qiqi were chatting together and chatting with each other. Xiaoyin and Xiaohong were needless to say. They were like children. They had food and drink and cared for everything No, he is wholeheartedly eliminating the food on the table. As for the little bald man who breaks the boundary, he is holding an animal leg in one hand and is gnawing oil in his mouth. At the same time, the other hand is holding a Buddha bead and saying, "Amitabha, this is the Buddha. I am so happy for the rest of my life..."


    "the old man is really a pit for me, even in the source world When I was in the secular world, I was not allowed to eat meat or drink wine. He said that he wanted to exercise my mind. He ate meat and drank a lot. What''s more, next time I see him, I must eat meat well in front of him and let him envy me to death. "


    As the guy talked about it, he was moved to tears. After seeing him, Xiang Yang showed a strange look on his face. He looked at the little bald head and said in his heart, "if Buddha eight meets this guy, I''m afraid they will be good brothers. Whether they eat meat or drink wine, they will have the same language."


    At the same time, he really missed his relatives and friends in the lower world.


    "It will take at least three years for the true immortal battle of million continents to reach the finals, and it may take longer. In this case, in these three years, I will be completely free. I can go to the lower world, pick up all my friends around me, and then let them go into the tower of physical cultivation. At that time, everyone will come out and become a big Luo jiuchongtian It''s time for them to be at ease. "


    Xiang Yang is very clear that even if he wants to make the people around him carefree between heaven and earth, it is not only his own strength that is strong enough, but also enough to protect them. What he has to do is to find a way to make all the people around him strong and have enough self-protection.


    "Taishang Jindan, I hope the fifth won''t let me down."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that after the power of the body reached the realm of Dara, he would naturally be able to practice and refine the body through the body cultivation tower which was about to be refined. However, before this big Luo, he had to rely on the help of the supreme gold elixir, Vajra Bodhi liquid and Yuan magic stone. With these three kinds of help, Xiang Yang believed that all the people around him could break through the realm of Dara.


    "Hum..."


    however, just as Xiang Yang thought, after going to find Lin Xian, he wanted to find a way to go back to the lower world. He felt that there was a message jade symbol on his body. He took it to inject energy into it. Suddenly, a light and shadow flashed by, and the virtual shadow of a fairy appeared in the box.


    As soon as she appeared, all the girls in the box felt dejected, as if they were the most beautiful imperial flower with boundless nobility and temperament.


    She is Mei Aoxue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    "Sister Mei."


    When the figure from Xiangyang''s Yufu stood in front of the crowd, all the girls felt that they were a little pale. Yindai exclaimed, and looked at Mei Aoxue''s shadow with a shock on her face.


    Her face is exquisite, without any flaws. Her white skin can be broken by blowing bullets. She is a real perfect face in the world. She is wearing white clothes and winning snow. Her posture is light and fairy. Although it is only a shadow, it is accompanied by a wisp of fairy sound.


    A pair of glittering and translucent feet are standing in the void so naked that people can''t help but beat faster after seeing them, as if any fairy in the world would be dejected in front of her.


    This is Mei Aoxue, the highest of the demon family in the lower world, and the daughter of fate of Qingqiu island in the upper bound.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue is standing in the void. Her eyes look at the people. After hearing Yin Dai''s voice, she reveals a smile. "It''s Yindai. I can''t believe you''re also with Xiang Yang."


    "Sister Mei, I, I just met Xiang Yang just now." Yindai quickly explained.


    "Not bad, not bad, your cultivation has already broken through to the realm of the triple heaven of Daluo." Mei Aoxue chuckled and didn''t care about Yindai and Xiangyang.


    Her smile, suddenly like a hundred flowers in general, so that people feel from the bottom of their hearts rise a happy color.


    "No, it''s really amazing. This is the daughter of destiny. Moreover, her luck has surpassed her own continent, which may affect countless continents. This woman''s too terrible, not enough, should also have something to do with her origin. Is it the blood descendant of the legendary Nine Tailed heavenly fox?"


    Xiao bareheaded stares at Mei Aoxue. Then, there are countless Buddhist runes on his body. His whole spirit comes to him in a moment. He sweats all over his body and murmurs constantly. He never dares to see Mei Aoxue again.


    "I can''t compare with my sister." Although Yin Dai was praised by Mei Aoxue, she was not at all happy. She was very clear that Mei Aoxue was the daughter of destiny. She practiced the art of nature and was a real man of destiny. With Mei Aoxue''s fortune, she might have become the king of immortals.


    "Well, don''t flatter each other. I''ll come to you and chat with you later." Mei Aoxue said with a soft smile.


    "What, is sister coming soon?" When Yindai heard Mei Aoxue say she would come to her, her face was shocked at first, and then she felt a little uncomfortable.


    She knew that the heart of Xiang Yang was very clear in her heart. If Mei Aoxue really followed Xiangyang, she would definitely be inferior. Would Xiang Yang still care for her then?


    However, Yindai couldn''t and couldn''t stop Mei Aoxue''s coming. She could only happily say, "then I''ll wait for my sister."


    "Good."


    Mei Aoxue smiles and nods. Her smile is full of affinity, which makes everyone feel a kind of intimacy towards Mei Aoxue after seeing her.


    However, for Mei Aoxue, a pure natural nature, no one felt any sense of disobedience. They had seen the allure of the fairy in baihuagu. When the lotus spirit was displayed, it was also attractive to people. However, the lotus spirit was caused by practicing the art of enchantment, which was nothing like Mei Aoxue Comparability.


    "Amitabha, this is the wife. It''s so... So shocking." Even as a Buddhist disciple, he was shocked when he saw Mei Aoxue. He realized that he could not be attracted by the other party, but constantly operated the Buddhist skills.


    At this time, Xiang Yang asked with a soft smile, "Mei Xiaoniu, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Xiang Yang, do you remember what you promised me?" Mei Aoxue turns to look at Xiang Yang and asks.


    "Is the battle of the fated daughter to begin?" Xiang Yang looks at Mei Aoxue.


    "It hasn''t started yet, but it''s about to start. This time, I got some news that some of the people who went out to fight were the top of the nine heavy heaven in Dalao, and even the strong ones in the level of banbu Yasheng. Therefore, I intend to give up the engagement between the girls of destiny this time."


    Mei Aoxue said softly.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned. Unexpectedly, Mei Aoxue was ready to withdraw from the battle between the fated daughters. He was very clear that if he really withdrew from the battle, he would certainly lose a lot to Mei Aoxue, the daughter of destiny.


    He looked at Mei Aoxue grimly, "what price does exit need?"


    "Hand over a state of Qi as the ultimate reward."


    Mei Aoxue said with an indifferent look on her face, "if you win the first place, you will probably get hundreds of continents. It is really the power of the thousand continents. However, if you lose, it may be the result of being destroyed. Especially, the people who participate in the war are absolutely impossible to survive. In order to win this war, others would rather give themselves to some who are alive I know how many years of old monster, but I can not do this, nor can I let you die, so it is, without the identity of the destiny of the daughter, maybe I will be much more relaxedAlthough she said it with ease, Xiang Yang heard helplessness from her words, and there was also a bit of reluctance.


    He frowned at Mei Aoxue, "Mei Xiaoniu, are you willing to quit?"


    "I..."


    Mei Aoxue was stunned, and then she said with a smile, "how can I not be reconciled, that is, to withdraw from the battle between the daughters of destiny?"


    "It was just a game. Now I don''t want to play it anymore, so I quit."


    "In the future, I can easily play with you everywhere. I just hope you don''t dislike me because I''m not the daughter of destiny."


    Mei Aoxue said, with a wisp of smile on her face, as if she really put down something. However, Xiang Yang, who has a very special relationship with Mei Aoxue, can clearly feel the bitterness in Mei Aoxue''s smile.


    Obviously, even if we let Mei Aoxue give up all this, for her, the consequence is not simply that she lost her status as the daughter of destiny, what she lost was the strength of her Qi, but also the foundation of Mei Aoxue''s practice.


    Since she was born, Mei Aoxue is the daughter of destiny of a continent. Her practice is just a specific method of destiny. Without Qi, everything will be in vain. Let alone whether she can go further in the future, she may become a useless person.


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Mei Aoxue. If he had known that the people who participated in the war had a strong man of half a saint level, even if his soul power had reached the level of holy land, he would also consider whether he could survive in this war. However, at this moment, he could have the tower of body cultivation immediately. As long as he entered into it, he would definitely be able to practice in the shortest time Let the physical force break through to a very terrible level.


    At that time, as long as his physical strength can grow to the realm of the nine heaven of Dalao, as long as the other side is not the strongman of the holy land, he will no longer be afraid.


    "Has the time for the beginning been fixed?" Xiang Yang asked with a gentle look on his face.


    "I''m going to quit anyway, no matter when it''s time." Mei Aoxue said with a soft smile.


    "If you want to quit, I won''t agree."


    Xiang Yang said softly, "I promised you that if I want to help you fight, I will never give up. Even if there are half step Asian sages, I will not be afraid as long as I don''t start the war immediately."


    "You..." Mei Aoxue frowned and looked at Xiang Yang. She always felt that Xiang Yang was a little too confident. She had made it very clear that among the people who participated in the war, there were more than one strong man at the level of half step Yasheng.


    With Xiangyang''s strength, not even the realm of Dalao, how can we compete with such a strong one?


    Mei Aoxue gave up this war just for the sake of Xiang Yang. Although she could find other people to fight with, she was unwilling to go. What she didn''t tell Xiang Yang was that the people who participated in the war must be the future husband of the daughter of destiny. Only in this way can she fight on behalf of her destiny.


    Other women of destiny can sell themselves to the old monsters who have survived from the ancient times for the sake of this war. Although there is great hope that they can win the first place in the battle of women of destiny in Wanzhou, even if they get the first place, their future career is doomed to be with that old monster. This is definitely not Mei What Aoxue wants is that she would rather fail, give up her status as a girl of destiny and give up everything, and she is not willing to let Xiang Yang go all out, and she is not willing to aggrieve herself.


    "Xiang Yang, I''m ready to give up. You don''t have to say more."


    Mei Aoxue sighed. Naturally, she knew that Xiangyang was for her own good. However, she could not let Xiangyang have an accident in any case. With a resolute look on her face, she asked Xiang Yang, "where are you now?"


    "I''m in the central fairy city of Oriental heaven."


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Mei Aoxue. Although he still wanted to persuade Mei Aoxue, he didn''t seem to want to tell himself. He could only say in his heart, "wait till you see Mei Aoxue. Besides, if the battle of the daughter of destiny is about to start soon, I really don''t have the ability to help her win this battle."


    It will take at least three months for Xiang Yang''s Tower of body cultivation to be successfully refined. After the tower is refined, it will take him some time to make his own breakthrough in cultivation. At that time, even he does not know when he can break through the realm of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao.


    "Well, I''ll see you right away."


    Mei Aoxue nodded, directly interrupted the contact, but Xiang Yang has been frowning into a state of meditation.


    "It''s time to start to speed up practice. Otherwise, the coming crisis seems to be stronger." Xiang Yang said to himself that his practice speed has been very fast. It has been less than 50 years since he was born, and he has achieved so much. For others, even a little princess of the fire family, such as HuoMei in the fairyland, is only one or two thousand years old before he reaches the realm of true immortality.


    Although during this period of time, he has always been smooth sailing, but he always felt a sense of crisis waiting for him in front of himself, so that he did not dare to relax."What''s wrong with brother Xiang Yang? That woman seems to be a fox Seeing Xiang Yang in deep meditation, Xiao Xue frowned and whispered.


    "Shhh..."


    Huo Mei and Yindai were shocked, especially Yindai, who said to Xiaoxue in tears and laughter, "Xiaoxue, don''t talk nonsense. Sister Mei is the only descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu, and her blood power is as high as that of any divine animal between heaven and earth."


    "So it is. It''s also fox like. It only has nine tails." Little blood nodded and said.


    "Dizzy..."


    after hearing this, Yindai was speechless. Xiaoxue''s theory was really different. She had specially reminded Xiaoxue that Mei Aoxue was the descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu. She was not inferior to any divine animal, and naturally included Xiaoxue. However, Xiaoxue was not aware of it.


    "It turns out to be the only descendant of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox." Huo Mei also nodded her head and said, "the only ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu is really very famous in the eastern sky. Moreover, the ancient ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu is also a close servant of the ancient sage wa Huang. She once got the true biography of Wa Huang, which is really very annoying. However, the battle for the daughter of heaven seems to be interesting. I have heard of such a thing before, I didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be involved. "


    At the same time, Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang with a serious look. "It may be dangerous for Xiang Yang to participate in the battle of the daughter of destiny, but it''s no worse than the battle of true immortals in millions of continents. Fortunately, Mei Aoxue seems to have given up this war."


    "Is it really so dangerous?"


    Whether it is Yindai or Xiaoxue and other women are puzzled.


    "Very dangerous."


    Huo Mei said, "the battle of the daughter of destiny is actually the battle of luck. The so-called daughter of destiny is the one who controls the destiny of a continent. In that continent, she is the real emperor and the real supreme existence. When she goes out, she will be hit by the most precious treasure. As long as she wants, many babies will appear in front of her at will, because her luck is Invincible. Although the war was initiated by the fated girls themselves, it is said that there are some old monsters behind it, which may be to cultivate a girl of destiny that integrates most of the regions in the fairyland. At that time, the other party can be said to have gained most of the fortune of the whole fairyland, which is the most terrifying ¡£¡±


    "What if we give up the fight?" Yindai had a nervous look on her face.


    "Niece of destiny, she lives by destiny. If she agrees at first and then gives up fighting, if her luck is taken away, life is worse than death. However, I don''t know. Only a real girl can know what will happen." Huo Mei shook her head and said.


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, Yindai''s face became more and more nervous.


    "Go, go to the gate."


    At this time, Xiang Yang opened his eyes and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    Daomen can be said to be the most powerful force in the central immortal city of the Oriental heaven. Of course, since modern times, daomen rarely walk in the world and have never really made a great impact. In the minds of many people, daomen is a person who is dedicated to practice. However, only some real ancient forces can know that Taoism is a real giant.


    In ancient times, there were three saints in one sect. Each saint was a real earthshaking existence, a real chaotic saint, and possessed immortal accomplishments.


    At that time, daomen suppressed the world of flood and famine. Even the ancient heaven court had to be polite to daomen, and did not dare to show any disrespect to them.


    But now, with the hermits hiding, the strong men of Taoism disappear. After that, they also hide their talents. Although they still exist in the central fairy city of the Oriental heaven, and although they still open mountains and accept disciples every once in a while, they hardly participate in the great events in the fairyland.


    However, this time, there was a big move in the Taoist school. It was just for the sake of the true immortals of millions of continents.


    At the moment, many people are moving, especially those Tianjiao and powerful people in the real immortal realm, who are all very excited to go out of the mountain to fight in various continents.


    There are too many disciples in Taoism, especially in the realm of true immortals. With such a large number, it is impossible for all of them to fight in the same continent. In that case, it would be equivalent to killing each other and excluding each other.


    They scattered to various places in the eastern celestial sphere and participated in the war respectively. In this way, they could reduce the possibility of meeting each other and make more Taoist disciples have the chance to enter the finals.


    "Lin Xian, do you regret it?"


    At the moment, a high mountain peak reaches the sky, and a row of bluestone steps meander up. On the blue stone steps, Daozi Linxian is walking along with an old man with a fairyland.


    With a gentle smile on his face, the old man turned his head to look at Daozi Linxian and sighed, "with your qualification, if you didn''t break through in those years, maybe you would have become the real immortal who controlled the six Dharma rules. Although it can''t be compared with those old prehistoric monsters, it''s possible to get into the top 100 or even the top 50."


    Lin Xian''s face was calm, and his broad robe was hunting with the wind. He saluted the old man and said in a low voice, "master, when the disciples made a choice, they said that they would never regret this life."


    Although his voice was weak, he had a firm look. "I know that the talent of a disciple is not the strongest in this school. It is not easy for a disciple to become a Taoist school. If he does not make rapid progress before his potential is exhausted, maybe he will be stuck in the realm of true immortals all his life, and it is possible that he can not advance inch by inch."


    "However, the first place in the million continent real immortal battle this time has the chance to become a saint. Are you really not attracted?" The old man with white hair continued.


    "Master, before answering this question, I dare to ask you what is the chance of becoming a saint? Does it mean you can become a saint


    On the contrary, Taoist Lin Xian asked.


    "If you can become a saint by chance, there won''t be so many sub saints in the world." The old man said faintly.


    At the same time, he looked at the high mountain as if it were directly inserted into the sky, and said softly, "Yasheng is the road that losers will choose. You have never been less into jiudi mountain since you were young. It should be clear that if the nine ancestors wanted to become Yasheng, they would have been the real peak of the Asia saints since ancient times, but from far away In the ancient times, they are still the land of nine immortals. Why? "


    "Nature is to be a true saint of chaos."


    Lin Xian often goes deep into jiudi mountain and knows very well how terrible the nine daozuns on jiudi mountain exist. If they want to become sub saints, it is only in a moment''s time. However, they are willing to be stuck in the realm of the peak of jiuchongtian in Daluo. It is precisely because they want to step directly into the ranks of real chaotic saints.


    "If you get the chance to become a saint, you can really become a chaotic saint. Do you think there is anything that the nine ancestors can''t get? Even if the nine ancestors can''t get it, do you think that there is something in the world that we can''t get? " The old man said with a smile.


    Lin Xian said with a smile, "in this case, what''s the use of asking the disciples if they regret it?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not bad. I''m worthy of being my disciple."


    The old man said with a smile, "go, now that we have come to jiudi mountain, let''s go up to the mountain and have a cup of tea with some ancestors."


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Lin Xian''s face suddenly showed hesitation. He looked at jiudi mountain and seemed to be a little scared. He whispered, "but, master, what about the two little sisters in law?"


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing Lin Xian''s words, the old man''s face also changed greatly. He took a breath and said, "yes, I forgot those two. Otherwise, we won''t go up the mountain?""Mm-hmm."


    Lin Xian quickly nodded his head. Without saying a word, he turned around and was about to leave. But his master, who looked like an old Taoist who wanted to be promoted to immortality, was no longer calm at the moment. He said, "go, hurry up, or we will be in trouble if the two little girls stare at us."


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin Xian responded in a hurry. Seeing his master run in front of him as soon as he could run faster than anything else, he despised him. He took a look at the cloud surrounded area of jiudi mountain, and the two little sisters in law rang out. He did not dare to hesitate, but hurriedly followed up.


    However, when people are afraid of something, they just want to come.


    At this time, seeing that they were about to leave, a black and white light suddenly appeared on jiudi mountain, directly blocking them.


    "What are you two kids running for?"


    Only listen to an old voice came, making the body of the master and apprentice who was preparing to escape suddenly stiff down. They quickly turned their heads and saluted jiudi mountain, "I have seen the five ancestors."


    At the end of the black and white light, there was an old man standing there. If Xiang Yang saw it, he would recognize that Fang Zheng was the fifth Taoist priest of that time.


    At the moment, the fifth Taoist priest frowned and looked at Lin Xian and his master, and snorted, "come all here, but don''t come up. Does this look down on jiudi mountain or what?"


    "No, I dare not."


    Both Lin Xian and his master all turned pale. They were the ancestors of Taoism. Although one was a Taoist and the other was a Taoist master, they were nothing in front of each other.


    Of course, they originally wanted to go to jiudi mountain, but when they think of the two devil like sisters-in-law on jiudi mountain, the two of them, who can be regarded as the highest status among the Taoist schools, dare not go up.


    "No, I think you''re all ready to come up just now, and feel that the Nine Emperor mountain is like a wild beast, dare not come up, dare you say you dare not?" The fifth reverence snorted coldly and was very dissatisfied with their performance.


    "Cough, daozun, what we are afraid of is not daozun, but the two sisters in law." Lin Xian was more daring and said with a long sigh.


    "Yes, yes, Lin Xian said that he did not dare to go up the mountain, so I, as a master, naturally wanted to accompany him."


    After Lin Xian''s words, Lin Xian''s master, the contemporary Taoist master of Taoism, is one of the most powerful people in the fairyland. He even kept nodding his head.


    Lin Xian looked at his master and felt that there was a black line on his forehead. If he was not very familiar with his master, he could be sure that this was his own master. He would certainly think that this man was a fake.


    Your sister will accompany me. You ran faster than anyone just now.


    Lin Xian murmured in his heart, but on the surface he was respectful and didn''t say a word to you.


    "Cough..." when the old man saw that the Taoist master and the Taoist priest were afraid of sun Qingya and Monica, he laughed in his heart, and on the surface, he scolded solemnly, "one of you is the Taoist master, the other is the Taoist priest. It can be said that you are the two most powerful people in the Taoist school. Are you afraid of two little girls


    "Wuzu, are you not afraid?"


    "Cough..."


    Lin Xian asked in a low voice.


    This is what he learned from Xiang Yang. He felt that although he should respect these ancestors on jiudi mountain, he should not be too rigid. What should be questioned can still be said. Maybe he can get more rewards from the five ancestors.


    At the same time, Lin Xian was proud of himself. He felt that he had not learned much from other aspects after he met Xiang Yang, the eldest brother. However, he absolutely learned a lot in dealing with people.


    Well, at least be tactful. Of course, you can''t be as shameless as Xiang Yang. After all, he is the Taoist priest of Taoism, the future Taoist master, and represents the whole Taoist school.


    "Pa..."


    however, when Taoist Lin Xian was satisfied, he heard a sound of "pa", and his head was severely patted.


    The fifth respect looks bad at him, chidao way, "ancestor asked you, what do you refute?"


    "I..."


    Lin Xian was silly. He touched his head and felt that the development of the plot was a bit wrong. The development of the plot in his imagination should not be the fifth Taoist priest. Daozun was very happy to pull his own feeling, saying that the two sisters in law were really too terrible?


    How did you become the fifth way to respect yourself?


    The master of Lin Xian and the contemporary Taoist master of Taoist school stood motionless beside him, sighing that he was still smart. He didn''t think that he was a little disciple. After leaving the mountain gate for a trip, he learned these crooked things. As expected, he was beaten."Go, go up the mountain."


    Then, the fifth Taoist priest waved his hand directly, and the black and white light rolled the Taoist master and Taoist Lin Xian to the top of jiudi mountain.


    "Come and see, who have I brought?"


    After the fifth reverence rolled up the mountain with two people, he was very proud to smile and threw them aside.


    "Don''t worry about them. Hurry up. You lost just now. Now it''s your turn to shuffle."


    "That''s it. Fifth, don''t play tricks, or you''ll get worse."


    With the sound of a few rebukes, I saw another three Taoist statues sitting beside the stone table, namely the third, the sixth and the seventh.


    However, when the Taoist priest and Taoist Lin Xian looked at each other, they were a little confused. They saw that the four great masters were sitting happily with a pile of small cards on the table, as if they were playing with something.


    "Hey, don''t worry, I shuffle the cards, don''t look at the two little girls have left, but my technology is getting better and better." The fifth Reverend face with a satisfied color, while his hands quickly moving on those cards, cards disordered and then reorganized.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Lin Xian looked at the scene with a puzzled look on his face. He looked at his master, the contemporary Taoist master of Taoism.


    "Maybe it''s understanding the way of heaven."


    How can the contemporary Taoist master understand these things? With a hesitant look on his face, he said in a low voice, "we''d better watch while we don''t disturb them. Otherwise, if we disturb some daozun''s understanding of Tao, we''ll be guilty."


    "But how do I feel like they''re gambling?"


    Lin Xian looks puzzled.


    "How could it be?"


    As soon as the Taoist master''s face changed, he said, "I said Lin Xian, what did you see when you went out this time? You even knew how to gamble and so on. Your Tao is upset."


    "I am ashamed."


    Although Lin Xian felt that these taozu were not understanding the way of heaven, he still looked ashamed after hearing his master''s scolding.


    "Well, when you go back, you can go to close down for a while and recover your mentality." The Taoist priest said directly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Xian didn''t dare to refute, but he quickly responded. In fact, during this period, he also wanted to practice in seclusion. After being defeated by Xiang Yang, he was a little bit stimulated. It was just because there were too many things in the Taoist school, and he happened to encounter the battle between the real immortals of millions of continents, which made him more busy, so he had no time to practice in seclusion.


    Now his master, the contemporary Taoist master, should take the initiative to ask him to go to the seclusion, which is simply wonderful.


    Lin Xian wanted to cry out happily, but on the surface he replied respectfully, staring at the four Taoist masters who were "understanding the way of heaven.".


    "Ha ha, Wang fried, you are dead."


    After a while, he heard a happy drink. The fifth Taoist priest got up very excited and threw the cards in his hands on the table. He said triumphantly, "I won."


    "Cough, how do I feel..." Lin Xian felt more and more that these four Daozu seemed to be doing some gambling games. However, after a look at his master, he did not dare to say so.


    "Keke..."


    the Taoist master of daomen also blinked, which was a little strange to him. Although he had always thought that the cards that several Taoist masters were playing with should be a kind of road, he still didn''t see any magic in it after looking at the cultivation of Dalao jiuchongtian for a long time.


    "I don''t want to play. You keep playing. By the way, let both of them go to the top."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    "The third one won''t play. Who of you will come to the top of the third place?"


    At this time, the third Taoist priest stood up and spoke to the Taoist master and the Taoist priest. At the same time, his body disappeared directly.


    "What..."


    after hearing the words of the third daozun, the Taoist master and Lin Xian were a little confused. At this time, even the Taoist master had to admit that his little disciples seemed to be right. The four daozuns were not engaged in exploring the road, but playing games. As for whether they were gambling, they did not know.


    "What are you doing there? Come here quickly. "


    When two people are stupid, the fifth way is to call them directly.


    "Yes, we are all waiting for you here. We are still standing there. Do we need to lead you in the past?"


    Several other daozuns were also shouting.


    "You go." The Taoist master pushed his disciple Daozi. The latter changed his face and said, "no, I don''t know how to play. Master, you are more intelligent. You''d better go."


    "Rely on..."


    the Taoist master really wants to cut off the Taoist priest. What a surprise, his little disciple used to be so clever that he even dare not listen to his master''s words.


    "Lynch, come here. What are you doing standing there?" The seventh one spoke and rebuked the Lord.


    "Yes." Seeing that the seventh Taoist priest had already opened his mouth, the Taoist master did not dare to have any hesitation, but bravely went to the three Taoist masters.


    "Sit down, come on, I''ll teach you how to play. This is poker. We need to do this...


    after the Taoist master sat down, the three daozuns enthusiastically introduced him how to play. The Taoist master learned very quickly and understood the playing method at once. Although he thought playing this kind of thing called" Poker "was very naive, he was confident to the three daozuns He said, "I understand."


    "Eh, it''s good. It seems that Lynch has the talent to play poker. It''s good. If sun Qingya is here, she will be very happy." The sixth Reverend said with a smile.


    "Keke..."


    when the sixth Taoist priest said the name that made them afraid to go to jiudi mountain, both the Taoist master and the Taoist Lin Xian understood that all these were brought by the two little devil aunts.


    "Come on, let''s start. No one is allowed to use magic power. If you dare to cheat, you will be good-looking."


    "Ha ha, go on. This time I''m going to kill all directions and win ten in a row."


    "Fart, can you win with me? Dream. "


    In the next scene, Lin Qi and Lin Xian, the Taoist masters, were so excited that they began to "shuffle". They seemed to be crazy. They had been living for a long time. They were so excited that they almost didn''t swing their arms to fight each other.


    "My God, I said that the two sisters in law were demons. They not only made the Taoist Temple fly, but also changed the nine Taoist masters on the mountain of Nine Emperors."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, those two little aunts are no longer on jiudi mountain. Otherwise, we will be doomed."


    Lin Xian was watching his master holding up a smile and playing with the three daozuns. He felt sad and happy in his heart. Fortunately, sun Qingya and Monica had left jiudi mountain.


    "It''s strange that master feels more and more excited. Is it really so fun?"


    However, after playing for a while, Daozi Linxian found that his master''s expression had changed. At first, he was very stiff, but now he seems to be in a state. When he was playing very happily, he was suddenly frightened, "what is this, poker, and what is" Poker "


    "Lose one''s ambition by playing with things. Even master, the Taoist master of Taoism, is trapped in it and can''t extricate himself."


    Daozi Linxian thought with trepidation that his master was also in a state. With the three daozuns shouting and wrestling with "playing cards", he felt more and more that the "Poker" was full of magic.


    "Hum..."


    just at this moment, the Yufu on Taoist Lin Xian''s body lit up. When he looked at it, he found that it was Xiang Yang''s, and he saw that several daozuns were playing very happily. It should be OK to go to the side to receive the message, so he ran to one side and connected the Yufu.


    "Boss."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s figure appear in front of him, Taoist Lin Xian quickly and respectfully called out. Although he was not willing to worship Xiang Yang, master, seeing Xiang Yang as the eldest brother here, he should still shout.


    "Is this the gate?" Xiang Yang''s projection appeared out of thin air. He looked around Lin Xian, and suddenly he saw the faces of the four guys with big brands showing strange colors.


    "Old man? Are you there? ""What..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Taoist Lin Xian was suddenly frightened and said, "boss, you can''t be rude. Those three are the three Taoist masters of our Taoist school. That''s my master, the contemporary Taoist master of Taoism..."


    "ha ha, Xiang boy, why are you here?"


    However, Lin Xian''s words have not been finished. The fifth Zun, who just finished a game, also saw Xiang Yang''s shadow. He suddenly came to Lin Xian''s side and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "boy, do you miss me?"


    "Maybe I miss the feeling of beating you last time." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Boy, you''re itchy, aren''t you?" Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the fifth Zun remembered the way he had been beaten by Xiang Yang last time. He suddenly showed an unnatural look.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you were very unhappy when you came back last time. It turned out that you were beaten by this boy."


    "Tut Tut, fifth, fifth, you are really miserable. The fifth Taoist priest of daomen was beaten by a real immortal. You are too embarrassed to say so."


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy..."


    the other daozuns laughed.


    "Go, don''t make trouble. You''ll fight with this boy once in the same realm, and see who your opponent is?" The fifth Zun snorted, and then looked at Xiang Yang. His eyes were no longer as enthusiastic as before.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At the same time, Lin Qi and Lin Xian, the Taoist masters on one side, had already been shocked, especially Lin Xian. He felt like crying.


    He looked at the fifth Zun and felt that they were in the same situation. At the same time, he felt that Xiang Yang was a big liar. Since he knew he was a Taoist, he had beaten the fifth Taoist priest severely. Why don''t you tell me and beat me again?


    Ma De, if he had known that the fifth daozun had been beaten once, even if he had given Daozi Linxian 100 courage, he didn''t want to fight against Xiang Yang in the same realm. He looked at Xiang Yang with melancholy and felt that he had not been unjustly defeated, and it seemed that he was not wronged when he was the fifth younger brother of Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang said to the fifth Taoist priest with a smile, "I didn''t miss you. Did I come to daomen to find you? Come and meet me soon. "


    "Don''t be presumptuous, don''t be rude." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Taoist master Lin Qi was startled and quickly chided.


    "Shut up. I''m not talking to you. What''s in?"


    However, as soon as Lynch''s words fell, he saw the fifth Reverend snorted and glared at him with a bad look. He was afraid to speak again.


    However, the Taoist master Lin Qi''s heart is set off a storm. This daozun, who is the Taoist sect, still maintains Xiang Yang after being beaten up by Xiang Yang. Who is Xiang Yang?


    At the moment, the Taoist master Lin Qi does not know the identity of Xiang Yang.


    At this time, the fifth Reverend scolded Lin Qi, and he said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "wait for me, I''ll take you in right away."


    At the same time, he made a decision. Suddenly, the void was flowing, and a black and white light spread out in an instant, reaching outside the gate of the Taoist gate.


    At the moment, outside the daomen Mountain Gate, Xiang Yang and his party were standing. With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang turned off the message and said to the people around him, "someone will come to meet us soon."


    "Hoo..."


    sure enough, with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a black-and-white light directly stretched out in front of them and turned into a black-and-white bridge.


    "This is..."


    in the gate of daomen, a group of mountain guarding masters who take turns on duty at the gate of daomen all look shocked. They are very clear that the person who can drive such a black and white road and bridge is definitely the strong one in the Taoist gate at the level of Daluo xianzun.


    "Let''s go." Xiang Yang chuckled and took people to the black-and-white bridge outside the Mountain Gate in the distance. Suddenly, the black-and-white bridge shrank out of thin air and directly turned into a light into the Taoist gate.


    However, they are not in the fairyland, but have an independent space world. After entering the mountain gate, the void flows. Xiangyang and his party can clearly feel that they and others have appeared in a world full of Taoist rhyme. This is the real world of daomen.


    Light flow, this black and white light across the whole gate high altitude, speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye has reached the Nine Emperor mountain.


    "Boss."


    Seeing the appearance of Xiang Yang and his party, Daozi Lin Xian quickly saluted Xiang Yang.


    "What is your relationship?" The fifth one looks at Xiangyang and Daozi Linxian.


    "Lin Xian is my brother. He is the fifth." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, he looked at the fifth reverend and sighed, "old man, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    When the people behind Xiang Yang heard Xiang Yang''s words "I miss you" very much, they all look strange. But they remember very clearly that when Xiang Yang says "I miss you" to each other, they certainly don''t think of any good things in their hearts, but they treat each other like a fat sheep."Boy, welcome to jiudi mountain."


    The fifth way Zun looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. Although he always felt that there was something wrong with Xiang Yang''s eyes, he was very welcome as the host and the guest.


    "This is jiudi mountain!"


    Huo Mei looks around, and suddenly she is shocked. Although she has never been to jiudi mountain, she has heard from her elders that jiudi mountain is the holy land of Taoism. It is even said that there are nine Daoists in jiudi mountain who have been in the flood and famine world since ancient times.


    She was shocked to look at Xiang Yang and the fifth way Zun, and thought, "is this one of the nine great masters? However, Xiangyang is just a real immortal. How can he look like a good friend of the other party? "


    "Old man, how did you forget me?"


    Xiaoxue is on one side. When she sees that the fifth Zun just says hello to Xiang Yang instead of her, her face suddenly shows dissatisfaction.


    "Cough... It turns out that it''s a small blood Kirin. I didn''t expect you to break into the realm of Daluo and become the king of immortals. It''s really powerful." The fifth Zun said to Xiao Xue with a smile.


    "Of course, this princess must be good."


    Little blood said triumphantly.


    "It''s a pity that the blood of the holy Unicorn has turned into a bloody unicorn."


    "However, it seems that the little blood Unicorn has also changed. Well, this blood vessel is much more sacred than those that have been seen before."


    The two main roads nearby looked at each other several times after seeing the little blood. With their strength, they could see the details of the blood at a glance.


    However, what made them curious was Xiang Yang. They didn''t hear about Xiang Yang from the fifth daozun. They also knew that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that line. They didn''t even bother to play cards. Instead, they went directly to Xiang Yang and looked at him curiously, "so you are Xiang Yang."


    "Tut Tut, it''s said that you beat up the fifth one?"


    "It''s very powerful. I''ve wanted to beat the fifth one for a long time. You did it before me. It''s good. The young man has a bright future."


    The two old men surrounded Xiang Yang with praise. It was nothing more than that they were very excited about Xiang Yang''s beating up the fifth way.


    Lin Qi, the Taoist master, listened quietly. Although he did not dare to speak, he was even more frightened when he learned that Xiang Yang had beaten the fifth daozun violently. He also knew Xiang Yang''s identity.


    "It turns out that he is the descendant of that vein, but even if he is the descendant of that vein, can we let several daozuns treat him in such a special way?"


    Lin Qi was shocked in his heart, but he did not dare to speak, but stood quietly on one side.


    "Keke..."


    seeing the two old men around him, they were very excited about the fact that they had defeated the fifth daozun. Xiang Yang blinked and coughed a few times and said, "if the two Taoist masters also want to try my strength, I don''t mind fighting with them in the same realm."


    "Ha ha..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Liang daozun''s chattering mouth suddenly stopped and asked them to fight with Xiang Yang. Isn''t this just looking for abuse?


    Although they didn''t see Xiang Yang''s move, they could feel the incomparable blood in Xiang Yang, the true immortal. They knew very well that if they started to fight with Xiang Yang, they would not be able to suppress their cultivation to the same level as Xiang Yang. Even if they were to use the strength of Dalao triple heaven, they would not be able to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "It''s boring." Xiang Yang sighed helplessly when he saw that the two old men refused to do anything. Originally, he thought that if he could fight with the two daozuns, or even gamble on it, he might get the supreme gold elixir. Unfortunately, the two daozuns ignored him at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    "Xiang boy, come on. Don''t talk nonsense. Long time no see. Take out your monkey wine and invite us to have a drink."


    The fifth Zun took Xiang Yang to a table and sat down with a smile. Last time, although Xiang Yang gave him a jar of monkey wine, it was divided up within a few hours after he returned to the ninth emperor, which made jiudaozun on jiudi mountain want to remember the days before sun Qingya and Monika did not go to the mountain. After all, at that time, jiudi mountain was still on the mountain Have their own small monkeys to give them wine, and with the two girls up the mountain, do not know where to get the group of little monkeys.


    "It turns out that the monkey wine that the fifth old man brought back last time was from you. That''s great. Come on, boy. I think you think it''s hard."


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to your coming."


    The sixth and seventh zuns also looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on their faces, as if they had been waiting for Xiang Yang for a long time.


    "Are we familiar?" Xiang Yang looked at the two great masters with a shocked look on his face. If it was the fifth Taoist priest who said he missed himself, there was still something to say. After all, we have seen it once. But these two guys who don''t know each other should say they miss themselves. It''s just ridiculous.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t miss you, but I miss your monkey wine." The two daozuns said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s hard to find a drinker. Since both daozuns like monkey wine, we can''t get drunk today." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. This time, he took out more than ten jars of monkey wine and put them on the table. At the same time, he whispered to the void, "how about inviting other daozuns to have a few drinks?"


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Taoist master Lin Qi and Taoist Lin Xian showed a trembling color at the same time. They raised their heads and looked in all directions. They did not feel that other daozuns were also here.


    "Boy, can you feel our presence?"


    However, when the master Lin Qi and the Taoist Lin Xian were wondering whether Xiang Yang was talking nonsense, they heard a laugh. Then they saw six figures emerge from the void, and their faces were all with a faint smile. Although they were all childish and hairy, they were the other six daozuns in the Taoist school.


    Liu daozun appeared here and looked at the dozens of bottles of monkey wine on the table. Each one was very impolite. He directly carried a jar of monkey wine and opened the lid to drink it.


    "Whew... Comfortable, or that smell."


    "Before the two little girls came to jiudi mountain, we could still make some monkey wine from time to time. Later, after the group of little monkeys were run away by two little girls, there was no monkey wine for a long time."


    The first Reverend sighed.


    "Yes, but where have those two little girls gone? It seems to have gone to the lower world to play. I don''t know what kind of treasure they will bring us this time? "


    "Yes, I miss two little girls all of a sudden."


    When talking about the two girls, daozun was filled with emotion. At the same time, their eyes were full of expectation, just like children who were expecting their parents to go out and bring delicious and interesting things to themselves.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. Naturally, he knew that the little girls mentioned by these daozuns were sun Qingya and Monica. Especially, when he saw the playing cards on the other side of the table, he understood that these two little girls "passed on" to jiudaozun on jiudi mountain.


    He sighed in his heart that he didn''t know what kind of ability the two girls had, and could make Jiuzun daozun on jiudi mountain miss them so much. You know, the jiudaozun is a person who has survived from the ancient time of flood and famine. Although they have never broken through to the sub holy realm, they can be clearly sensed in Xiang Yang''s powerful soul perception Yes, all aspects of the nine great masters have reached the level of the Asia saints. As long as they want to, they can become the top strong among the Asian saints at any time.


    Such characters have seen too many separation in life and death. I''m afraid that ordinary emotions can''t stir up the slightest waves in their hearts. However, Xiang Yang can feel that when jiudaozun talks about two girls, he really likes them, as if they are his true disciples.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled, secretly, his mother is really magical, even can send two girls to jiudi mountain.


    Several other people were shocked by the fact that jiudi mountain was a Taoist temple. They did not dare to be presumptuous. Even the little bald head was drinking wine while several girls were chatting together.


    Only Xiang Yang and jiudaozun boast and drink wine. He sighs in his heart that this gate is actually a very good place. The traces of the road are everywhere on the jiudi mountain. If he practices here, even his own cultivation can go thousands of miles.


    Of course, Lin Qi and Lin Xian, the Taoist masters, were the most depressed among the people. Although they also received a jar of monkey wine, facing the Taoist jiudaozun, they were not really any figures. They could only drink at the front door and dare not say a word."Come on, boy. What are you doing here?" After three rounds of wine, the fifth Reverend looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on his face.


    Although several other daozuns were drinking wine, they looked at Xiang Yang with a look of surprise. As one of the most powerful Taoist masters, they were known as jiudaozun. Naturally, they knew that Xiangyang was the descendant of that line.


    They were very surprised and wanted to know what Xiang Yang had done to the gate.


    "I''m not from jiudi mountain, but from my fifth brother." Xiang Yang said with a smile at Lin Xian.


    "Five brothers?"


    Both the jiudaozun and the Taoist master Lin Qi all look at the Taoist Lin Xian. Xiang Yang, regardless of his age or accomplishments, can''t compare with him. However, Lin Xian has become Xiang Yang''s fifth younger brother, which is a little interesting.


    "Cough... Well, I, like the fifth Venerable Master, lost the competition with my elder brother in the same realm, so I became a brother." In the face of people''s eyes, Daozi Linxian coughed a few times, and at the same time, he looked at the fifth Taoist reverence.


    "What..."


    the fifth Zun looked at Lin Xian, and suddenly felt that his defeat to Xiang Yang was exposed. It was too much for him to be the fifth younger brother of Xiang Yang.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Xian coughed a few times, lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "What do you want him to do?"


    The fifth Zun glared at Lin Xian fiercely, and then asked Xiang Yang.


    "I need something, thinking that only daomen have it, so I want to ask daomen for a little bit." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What makes you come to the door in person?" The fifth Reverend looked at Xiang Yang curiously and said, "you boy is not very rich. There are many kinds of treasures, are you?"


    But he remembered that before he had to fight with Xiang Yang at that time, Xiang Yang directly proposed to gamble with him with dozens of top-notch immortal tools. As a result, as the fifth Taoist priest of Taoism, he could not take it out, and he was severely despised by Xiang Yang.


    Of course, the fifth Reverend didn''t know that when Xiang Yang was in Wanyao Tianzhou, a person made thousands of pieces of top-notch immortal wares at one time. If he knew, he would be shocked.


    These are thousands of top-notch immortal wares. I''m afraid that in the whole fairyland, Xiang Yang is the only one who can take out thousands of them at one time.


    "I want the golden elixir."


    Xiang Yang said directly.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, everyone was silent. Unexpectedly, the treasure that Xiang Yang wanted to ask for was the supreme gold elixir. Of course, if there were many Taishang gold elixirs in the Taoist school, they would not mind giving some to Xiang Yang as a descendant of that lineage. However, the key is that no one in the Taoist school knows how to refine the supreme gold elixir, Moreover, the inventory of daomen is almost out of stock.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Xiang Yang saw that both the jiudaozun, the Taoist master and the Taoist were all silent, his face was puzzled. He had a bad premonition in his heart and said, "is the supreme gold elixir so precious to the Taoist gate? Won''t you even give me some? "


    Although he knew that the supreme gold elixir must be the supreme treasure, but in his view, at most let him pay a certain price for exchange, surely can get the supreme gold elixir.


    "Little friend, although the supreme gold elixir is the most precious treasure of our Taoist school, it was the treasure that the Taoist ancestor of the supreme emperor and a group of his disciples had only owned when they were still in the Taoist school. Now, with the emperor Daozu leaving the Taoist gate with a large number of his elder disciples, no one in the Taoism can refine the golden elixir."


    Taoist Lin Qi looks at Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face.


    "No one can refine it?" Xiang Yang looked at the people in the Taoist temple and muttered, "is there no refining method or not enough materials?"


    "They don''t know how to make things."


    This time, the Taoist Lin Xian spoke with a helpless look on his face. "Although there is a pulse of alchemy in the Taoist school, because after the supreme emperor Daozu and his disciples left the universe at that time, although there were still Dan prescriptions for refining the supreme gold elixir in the Taoist school, no one could refine it successfully."


    "There is an elixir."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was relieved. As long as there was an elixir, he didn''t seem to worry about what could not be refined.


    Of course, there must be no less materials for alchemy. After all, the role of the supreme gold elixir is so magical that it can make people''s cultivation break through to the realm of refining body. With such supreme treasures, raw materials for refining must be very rare.


    "There are pills and refining materials, but no one knows how to refine them."


    The first Taoist priest sighed and said, "since ancient times, many pills in daomen have been lost. It is not because of the loss of refining methods, but because no one can refine them, and the younger generation is incompetent. It is a shame for the emperor Daozu."


    "In fact, I still have some research on alchemy." Xiang Yang said with a smile."You?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, all the Taoists shook their heads and said, "it''s impossible. There are as many as 100 great alchemists in Taoism. However, no one can refine pills such as Taishang Jindan. Even if you are a great master of alchemy, you can''t refine these pills of Taoism."


    "How about a bet?"


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "How to bet?"


    The fifth Taoist Zun looked at Xiang Yang curiously. The last time he fought with Xiang Yang in the same realm, he was almost bet by Xiang Yang. But later, because he was too poor to take out the bet, he had to give up. This also made him feel too ashamed. At the moment, when he heard that Xiang Yang said he wanted to bet, he came to be interested.


    "Give me the Dan prescription and the alchemy materials, and I''ll bet whether I can refine the supreme gold elixir."


    Xiang Yang looked at the crowd with a smile, "if I can refine the Taishang golden elixir, 90% of the pills refined belong to me and 10% to daomen. At the same time, I can also help daomen refine some pills that you can''t refine. Of course, the quota of distribution remains unchanged, with 91 points."


    "Boy, are you a fool when you are the nine masters of our road?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the fifth Taoist priest couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to jiudaozun, including himself. "Do you think our jiudaozun is a stupid pig or the Taoist master and Taoist are stupid pigs?"


    This guy even asked such a philosophical question. Even after listening to it, Xiang Yang couldn''t help being stunned.


    Taoist master Lin Qi,


    Taoist Lin Xian, "I..."


    these two people were shot lying on their back. They felt very aggrieved, but they did not dare to refute. They could only look at the fifth and other daozuns with a look of indifference on their faces, which made them feel as if the fifth daozun was just aiming at them, that is, scolding them Xiang Yang blinked, looked at the fifth reverend and said, "my cultivation is so weak, how can you know what your noumenon is?"


    "What..."


    after hearing this, everyone in the Taoist school felt that something was wrong. Xiang Yang changed his way to scold them according to the words of the fifth Taoist priest. However, it seemed that it was really difficult for them to refute Xiang Yang. The key is that the fifth Taoist priest wanted to die himself.


    "You are cruel." Finally, the fifth Taoist priest was helpless. He felt that he could not fight with Xiang Yang. He had already passed through several other daozungou channels in this short period of time. He directly said, "Dan Fang can give you or can provide you with materials for refining once. However, if the refining is successful, you can get 50% of it. If you can''t, you don''t need to talk about it again."


    "Deal." Xiang Yang smiles and answers on the spot.


    "Well, how do I feel that daomen is suffering again?"


    Xiang Yang''s promise was so straightforward that it made all the powerful men feel a little uncomfortable. However, he had already promised Xiang Yang, but there was no way to repent. In particular, the fifth Taoist priest only felt that he had lost to Xiang Yang again. He was puzzled. At the same time, he could only tell the Taoist Lin Qi, "send all the materials and Dan Fang to him."


    "Yes."


    Since daozun ordered him, Lin Qi, the Taoist master, did not dare not not to do so. Instead, he left immediately to prepare materials for Xiang Yang. Only Xiang Yang, with a smile in his heart, sighed that it was a worthwhile trip to daomen this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    "Little friend, these are the refining materials and prescriptions for refining the supreme gold elixir. These materials can make you refine for three times. If you can''t succeed after three times..."


    when Taoist Lin Qi handed Xiang Yang the three materials and prescriptions for refining the supreme gold elixir to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s face was excited. Before the other party finished, Xiang Yang said directly, "it''s OK, if it hasn''t been done for three times." If the Dharma is successfully refined, I will naturally stop demanding it. "


    After that, Xiang Yang directly turned to the others and said, "I''ll go to alchemy first. You can wait for me here for a while. You are all very good people. If you have any questions that you don''t understand in practice, you can ask them directly. I believe they will be happy to answer them."


    Without waiting for other people to answer, Xiang Yang''s body shape had disappeared directly in his place, but he went directly into the immortal mansion to refine pills.


    "The boy ran away before I finished. I want to tell him that if the refining is not successful, he should compensate me with these materials." Lin Qi, the Taoist master, looked at the place where Xiang Yang disappeared. In his heart, he seemed to have countless drafts.


    Among all the people, only Taoist Lin Xian knew his master very well. Looking at the stunned master, he almost burst into laughter. However, when he remembered that if he laughed, he might not be able to stand here as well as he is now, and he might be carried back to his place of residence, Lin Xian stopped laughing, but he was also holding back his old face Red.


    "Amitabha, I''ve seen you before."


    At this time, before Xiang Yang left, Xiao guangtou got Xiang Yang''s instructions and asked him to consult jiudaozun. With a shy smile on his face, he approached jiudaozun and said in a soft voice, "I have doubts and want to consult nine elders..."


    "you are..."


    although nine big daozun had seen little bald head before, they did not because Xiang Yang was nearby Carefully look at the small bald head, until now is really see clearly the situation in the small bald body, for a moment, one by one all gaped.


    "The arrogance of the Tathagata has been practicing Taoism, Buddhism, demons, Confucianism, physical cultivation, and soul clan at the same time. Are you crazy?" The fifth way can''t help but speak first.


    With the insight of jiudaozun, it can be seen at a glance that the small bald head is the Great Buddha''s pride in the Western Heaven. Just because of this, their hearts are trembling. They just think that all this is really incredible.


    "Cough..." small bald habitual light cough a few ways, "I am not crazy, still live well."


    He thought that he might have asked the wrong person, didn''t he see that he was very normal? The old guy asked himself if he was crazy?


    What''s more, when a little bald head is in the secular world, he knows a truth. If you ask a madman if he is crazy, even if he kills the other person, he can''t admit that he is crazy.


    He felt that the fifth reverence had lived for a long time, and his wisdom was not comparable to those ordinary people in the secular world.


    "You can''t control your energy?" At this time, the first Taoist priest asked directly.


    "Fortunately, it can be controlled now, but I''m afraid that when all the skills are cultivated to the realm of the Immortal King, there will be uncontrollable situations." The little bald head replied very honestly.


    "Is your master the fat monk?"


    At this time, the second Taoist priest waved his hand directly, and a vague shadow appeared in front of him. Although he could not see clearly, the little bald head could see it at the first sight. The vague figure revealed by the second Taoist priest was his master.


    "It''s my master." After all, the villain who knew his master might be his own.


    Although the skinhead was trained to be very cunning, this guy is also a man. He has a normal thinking. At the moment, when he sees that the second master knows his master, he can''t help but get close to the second one.


    "Depend on..."


    however, when the little bald head approached the second Taoist priest, he heard the second Taoist priest scold him. He angrily scattered the shadow of the fat monk, and snorted coldly, "this bastard cheated me a lot of treasures in the flood period, but now it appears again. He dares to send his apprentice to Laozi, which is to let the old man know Is son getting back at him? "


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, his face changed greatly, and he realized that he had made a mistake. Obviously, the other party was not a good friend with his master, but someone who had been trapped by his master.


    "The younger brother of the Buddhist in the West."


    Other daozuns also changed their faces slightly. The Taoist master looked at the little bald head with fear on his face. The little bald head seemed to have a shy smile on his face. However, his real identity was the disciple of that younger martial brother, which was much higher than his Taoist master.


    "Shit, come here, little bald head."


    At this time, the second Reverend snorted coldly, looked at the little bald head with a bad look on his face and said with a sneer, "from now on, you will stay on jiudi mountain for me. Unless your master comes to redeem people in person, you will never leave.""Ah..."


    little bald and silly, he didn''t expect that the second Taoist priest of daomen would detain him on jiudi mountain so shamelessly, and even wait for his master to redeem people. Isn''t this to let him stay here all his life?


    His master had already sold him to Xiang Yang. How could he manage him?


    "Master, I''ve been expelled from my school. Now I''m following my boss. It''s impossible for my master to come and save me." The little bald head looked at the second Zun with a sad face.


    "Out of school?"


    If someone else is really not sure to believe the little bald, but the second reverend is skeptical looking at the little bald, and then, nodding his head, "it''s really possible, with that asshole''s style, there''s nothing that that guy can''t do."


    "Hoo..."


    hearing the words of the second daozun, the little bald head breathed a sigh of relief, as if his life had been saved.


    "However, no matter how you say it, you are the disciple of that bastard. Anyway, you should be good for me. As for your boss, isn''t it Xiang Yang? I''ll tell him later


    The second Zun said with a sneer.


    "No... don''t..." the little bald man looked at the second Zun and couldn''t help crying. "Master, I''m innocent. If you have any resentment against my master, go to him for revenge. I know where I can find him. I''ll tell you."


    At the same time, his face was full of expectation, and he said in his heart that no matter the old bald head of my master or the daozun in front of him are not good things. If they can be met, they will fight directly. No matter who will fight each other, it will be a great good thing. Mm-hmm, how can I be so excited when I think of this.


    "Ha ha..."


    after hearing the words of little bald head, the second Taoist Zun sneered a few times. If he really wanted to find the old bastard, he didn''t need a little bald head to lead the way. After finding the old bastard, he also had to see whether he was the opponent of that guy. In the ancient flood and famine period, one of them had already practiced to the holy land.


    Even though he can''t find the way to deal with the fat monk, he can only use other methods to deal with him Fang.


    "Well, why am I so miserable?"


    The little bald screamed, feeling that he was really too miserable. He should not admit that he was his master''s disciple.


    In the past, he didn''t know that his master was a notorious person. Even the Taoist master of Taoism offended him. If he did, he would not admit that he was his own master when walking outside.


    However, at the moment, there is no way out. He can only pray in his heart that Xiang Yang, the boss, can save himself from the bitter sea. As for the resistance, it is impossible. On the jiudi mountain, let alone him, it is estimated that even if his master comes, he can only let the other side slaughter him.


    At this time, Xiangyang, a small bald lifesaver, was refining alchemy in Wuji immortal mansion. This time, he did not rely on Xiaoling''s help, but on his own initiative. Of course, his alchemy method did not directly melt the three alchemy materials into it, but came to the deepest part of Wuji immortal Mansion, opening up the time lapse to the maximum, even more than 10000 times The time passed, reaching 20000 times.


    This is the limit of Xiang Yang. Even he has to use the power of his soul to cover his whole body to stop the physical body which is too fast to bear because of the passage of time.


    At the same time, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan both appeared at Xiang Yang''s side, and their expressions were very serious in guiding Xiang Yang''s Alchemy.


    And Xiang Yang''s Alchemy technique is the most mysterious creation of the void, the alchemy method out of nothing.


    Of course, with his current strength, he can''t actually refine such pills. However, he uses the powerful power of soul to arrange the next level of boundary, which is a spiritual fantasy boundary. With his mind moving, all materials appear out of thin air, and then he starts to simulate alchemy.


    "Hum..."


    with the appearance of a huge alchemy furnace, the flame was burning, and Xiang Yang started to put various alchemy materials according to Dan prescription.


    "Boss, Hemerocallis fulva should be separated and opened on this day. Moreover, the nature of Hemerocallis is quite special. It can''t be put in at once. It has to be put in from the tail. The same is true for the tianmingzhu, which can only be put in after being crushed..."


    Xiaoling is directing Xiangyang to refine pills, while Lao Wan on one side nodded, "in ancient times, The level of alchemy of the supreme emperor and Taoist ancestor of daomen is the first, which can be said to be the most professional. However, the heaven and earth Caihua Ding itself is born out of chaos. Holding on to the heaven and earth''s Alchemy and refining utensils, no one can compare with alchemy and refining utensils. As long as the little spirit has a look at the pill, it can be completely refined. "


    Obviously, no matter what you do, you should pay attention to a talent. Xiaoling''s talent itself exists for alchemy and weapon refining. To him, the Taishang golden elixir is not a very high-level elixir. Just because the heaven and earth''s fortune tripod is melting the body cultivation tower, he can''t help Xiang Yang to refine pills. Moreover, Xiang Yang also wants to master the power of alchemy, So I thought of this way.Since he went to the fire clan, Xiang Yang has understood a truth. No matter the array, alchemy, weapon refining and other skills, as long as they can be upgraded to a very advanced level, they are absolutely very popular. Although they have the existence of Xiaoling and Qiankun Caihua Ding, their inheritance is also extraordinary. It is the inheritance of the ancient Honghuang will, which can be said to be very brilliant It''s just that Xiang Yang didn''t use it properly all the time. Now that he really put it into practice, his learning speed in alchemy is really too fast.


    as like as two peas, Xiang Yang was out there pointing to Xiang Yang. All the alchemy of Xiang Yang was all in hand. He used the Dan medicine for the first time, but it was just out of thin air. But it was just like the normal refining. A total of 99 eighty-one pills were still lying in the Dan stove, and there was a bright light flowing. Xiang Yang became excited.


    "This is the supreme elixir, which is said to be used with the yuan magic stone and Vajra Bodhi liquid, and can break through the realm of Dara


    Xiang Yang looked at the ninety-one pills, and the more he saw it, the more excited he was. As long as he really refined it, his relatives and friends would be able to upgrade his cultivation to the real realm of Da Luo as soon as possible. Then, after entering the tower of physical cultivation for a period of time, he could become the state of body refining in the nine heavy heaven of Dalao. Who else can follow him in the world They compare?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang only felt happy in his heart and couldn''t help praising himself, saying, "I''m so smart."


    "Cough... Boss, these pills are just illusory. After you make the pills yourself, there may be some mistakes." Xiao Ling reminded him.


    "Since there will be a rate of error, I will continue to refine it with the method of making things in the void. If it is not good once, I will refine it 100 times, or even 10000 times, and I will make it without any error."


    With a firm look on his face, Xiang Yang continued to refine the supreme gold elixir in the void.


    Xiang Yang has a firm and incomparable willpower. Since Xiaoling said that there would be a failure rate, he had been refining, and practice made perfect. Finally, after more than ten times of refining, when he could really achieve no error rate at all, he could finally withdraw the fantasy boundary and start the real alchemy process.


    "Boss, this alchemy stove has been prepared for you for a long time. Although it is still at the level of the best immortal utensil, the fire of nature in the heaven and earth nature tripod makes the pills you refine surpass those made by other alchemy furnaces."


    Xiao Ling took out a furnace and handed it to Xiang Yang, which he had already refined successfully. He was always ready to use it for Xiang Yang.


    "Well, little one, you''re very good." Xiang Yang slapped Xiao Ling on the shoulder with a smile, and then he directly started the process of refining pills.


    It is no longer difficult for Xiang Yang to refine the Taishang golden elixir. He has simulated it for countless times and can achieve almost no error. Now after refining it, because of the fire of nature in the furnace, the quality is stronger. Each furnace produces 9981 pills, which is the ultimate of alchemy. After all three pills are refined, Xiang Yang takes it on his face With a smile, he put away the pills and sighed, "now, even if the Taoist school doesn''t give me any more materials, I''m enough. However, as a good treasure like Taishang Jindan, more is better. What''s more, about half of the members of my hundreds of thousands of" blade of order "haven''t broken through to the realm of daruo, so they need Taishang Jindan


    At the same time, Xiang Yang took out a jade bottle, put nine golden elixirs into it, and then walked away from Wuji immortal house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    At the moment, on the mountain of Nine Emperors, little bald head was sitting with a puzzled look on his face. Seeing that he was really going to be detained on the mountain by the second Taoist priest, he felt extremely miserable. In his depression, he took out a jar of monkey wine and drank it.


    However, Huo Mei and Yin Dai are very clever in making good use of their time. The two women come together and ask Jiuzun daozun for advice on their practice.


    Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for Tianjiao of daomen to get guidance from jiudaozun. However, in this special period, jiudaozun is here, especially because of Xiang Yang. No matter what doubts the two girls have, they all answer them, which makes many problems in their minds solved instantly, which makes them have a great deal of practice The enlightenment.


    Not only that, even Taoist Lin Qi and Taoist Lin Xian seized this opportunity and went to ask some Taoist masters for guidance.


    Although several daozuns also answered the questions of Lin Qi and Lin Xian, they answered the questions of Huo Mei and Yin Dai more carefully. However, they only gave a random talk to the descendants of these two Taoist schools.


    Later, the ninth daozun, the only female daozun in the Taoist school, looked at Xiao Xue with a gentle smile on her face and said in a low voice, "poor child, you are going to be forced to bear the pain of being transformed into blood Qilin when you are young. It''s really bitter for you."


    "I... I''m not bitter."


    Xiaoxue felt a little strange, but he shook his head.


    "The Kirin clan are really bastards. When they ran into the chaos, they even left you behind." The ninth daozun, the female daozun, was very kind to Xiaoxue. While she was talking, she even scolded the Qilin clan.


    "Nine younger sister, this is..."


    after seeing the other daozun, they were stunned and then laughed, "this is the chance for the little Qilin."


    "Yes, Jiumei''s body is also a Kirin. Now, the other Kirin families among the myriad realms of Zhu Tian have all gone to the chaotic caves. It can be said that this little Qilin and Jiumei are the only two kylin among the myriad realms of Zhutian."


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. It''s hard to see nine girls."


    As soon as he saw the appearance of the ninth venerable, he immediately understood that the ninth one was in love with the little blood.


    However, both of them are Kirin clans. They are connected by blood, so naturally they will be different.


    As the ninth daozun approaches Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue can obviously sense the Kirin blood on the other side. She can''t help but stare at the other side and say, "you are..."


    at this moment, Xiaoxue''s breathing is very short. This is the first member of the same clan she saw. Moreover, although she is the ninth Taoist priest, she is still the blood of the Kirin clan in essence The noumenon is still Kirin.


    "Good boy, you''ve been suffering for years."


    The ninth Taoist priest whispered softly and held Xiaoxue in his arms. Xiaoxue was stunned at first, and then held each other tightly. This is a member of the Kirin family. Although he does not know what the other is or his identity in the Kirin clan, Xiaoxue can sense that the other is definitely his only kindred in the world of heaven and earth ¡£


    "Xiaoxue has something to do with the ninth way Zun..."


    at this time, Xiang Yang has quietly stepped out of the Wuji immortal mansion. His eyes look at Xiaoxue and the ninth Taoist priest with a look of surprise on his face. Then, suddenly, with the power of his soul, he suddenly sees that there is a causal link between Xiaoxue and the ninth daozun, It seemed to be the relationship between blood, he suddenly understood, and this is actually the same clan.


    "What a coincidence."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he didn''t expect the ninth daozun of daomen. The only female daozun would belong to the Qilin clan.


    "Xiang boy, where is your golden elixir?"


    At this time, the fifth Reverend also found that Xiang Yang came out. He looked at Xiang Yang and always felt that Xiang Yang would appear at this time, which should be the failure of refining.


    After all, although Xiang Yang has refined the Taishang golden elixir in Wuji immortal mansion for countless times, and even to the extent that practice makes perfect, there is almost no error. However, the time difference of Wuji immortal mansion is opened to 20000 times by him, and the body is almost unbearable. The real time of the outside world is not a moment.


    "Failed?"


    Lin Qi and Lin Xian shook their heads at the same time. Although they had no hope for Xiang Yang, they were still a little disappointed when they saw Xiang Yang come out empty handed.


    "The golden elixir of this door is very difficult to refine."


    Xiang Yang, with a look of regret on his face, came over with a sigh.


    "It''s OK. There are hundreds of alchemy masters in Taoism. They don''t know how to refine Taishang gold elixir. It''s normal for you to fail."


    Lin Qi, the Taoist master, said softly, "but it''s a pity that there is no extra gold elixir in the Taoist gate that can be presented to you. Otherwise, you can give some golden elixir to you."


    Obviously, this guy is just talking nonsense. Xiang Yang doesn''t believe that there will be even a pill in the Taoist school, but this guy is reluctant to take it out. Instead, he gives himself three pieces of prepared materials for refining the supreme gold elixir. He looks very generous and allows himself to try to refine the elixir. If he can''t make it successfully, he can kill himself. If he can''t make it successfully, he can kill himself The deterioration of the daomen, on the contrary, can also get pills, which is a big business for the daomen, or to earn.Unfortunately, to his disappointment, Xiang Yang did not bring him any accident.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re just a real immortal. When you reach the level of Da Luo Xian Zun, come to the Taoist gate to find Lynch to get the materials. I believe that Lynch will give you a surprise at that time." The fifth reverend and Xiang Yang are old acquaintances. Seeing the regret on Xiang Yang''s face, he also thought that Xiangyang''s refining had failed, so he quickly comforted him.


    All the daozuns at the scene said, "don''t be disappointed, little friend. No one can refine the Taishang gold elixir. It''s because it''s too difficult to refine the Taishang gold elixir."


    "Yes, only the Taoist priest and his disciples can refine the golden elixir. It''s normal that you can''t refine it."


    "Presumably, in order to get Taishang gold elixir, Xiaoyou mainly wants to refine the body. There are some other ways to refine the body. Although they can''t compare with the Taishang gold elixir, they are not much weaker. Lynch, go and get some for you."


    "Yes."


    Even the ninth Zun, who was talking with little blood, raised his head and ordered Lin Qi, the Taoist master, to give Xiang Yang some of the other body building materials of the Taoist sect, so that Xiang Yang could get other auxiliary body building methods.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a surprise color. Unexpectedly, there were other methods in daomen. He quickly saluted the ninth Taoist priest and said, "thank you, daozun."


    "Don''t be too polite."


    The ninth Taoist priest chuckled, "I have already talked with Xiaoxue. As a little princess of the huoqilin clan, she was left in the crack of the immortal demon battlefield because of the negligence of the Qilin clan. Now you follow me, you treat her very well, and I am also a Kirin family. Naturally, I should thank you very much."


    Obviously, if it was not for the reason of the small blood, the ninth reverence could not have given Xiang Yang other methods.


    At the moment, the Taoist master Lynch''s face was hesitant, and he was obviously reluctant to part with it. After seeing him, the ninth Taoist priest directly waved his hand and ordered, "go and get it for you."


    "Yes."


    Lin Qi, the Taoist master, was still hesitating. It was really the other methods of body building in the Taoist school, which were very precious to the Taoist school. Even he was also very reluctant to give it to Xiang Yang. However, the ninth Taoist priest had already opened his mouth. He could only bite his teeth and promise to come down and turn away.


    Soon after, the Taoist master Lin Qi came back again. He handed Xiang Yang a storage ring and said in a low voice, "Xiang Xiaoyou, this is the quench fluid of Taoist school. It is a collection of 999 kinds of Taoist elixirs. It has a strong refining effect on those below the realm of Da Luo. When the body reaches the realm of Da Luo, the effect is relatively small."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang found that there was a small pool about ten Zhang square meters in the storage ring. There was a pool of liquid in it. It was the quench fluid of daomen.


    "Lynch... You..." the ninth Reverend took a look at the Lord Lynch.


    "Daozun, there are too few quenchants in daomen to surpass the realm of Dara. Now they have all been allocated to Tianjiao of daomen. There is really no need for them to participate in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents after being tempered." Lin Qi saluted.


    At the same time, he was afraid that Xiang Yang would be upset, so he said, "please forgive me."


    "No harm, that''s enough."


    Xiang Yang was very happy. For him, what he lacked was the body quenching treasures before da Luo. After he reached the realm of flesh body Daluo, there would be a body building tower that could be used, and there was no need for these auxiliary things at all.


    Although the Taoist master only gave a pool of quenched body fluid, it was enough for Xiang Yang to win over nothing.


    "Thank you for your consideration." Lin Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xiang Yang did not rely on the relationship with the Taoist masters and unreasonably wanted to quench the body fluid of the Taoist sect. Otherwise, he would eventually have to take out all the Taoist collection to Xiang Yang.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang is so reasonable, the Taoist master Lin Qi has an infinite affection for him. He sighs that Xiang Yang is worthy of that kind of person.


    At this time, Xiang Yang saw that he had got the treasure he could get. His hand shook and a jade bottle appeared. His face was filled with regret and said, "the Taoist supreme gold elixir is really not easy to refine. I failed twice, and the third time succeeded, but only nine gold elixirs were refined."


    "What?"


    After Xiang Yang''s words were finished, everyone in the Taoist school was shocked. Lin Qi, the Taoist master nearest to Xiangyang, flashed his body. He took the jade bottle in Xiang Yang''s hand, opened the lid and poured out a golden pill. There was a dense breath on it, which made everyone understand that this is the most authentic Taishang golden elixir of daomen. Moreover, it is purple Around, you can see that the high quality is frightening.


    "Taishang gold elixir is also the highest quality Taishang gold elixir, which..."


    the other daozuns of daomen all surrounded and looked at the Taishang gold elixir in the hands of Taoist master Lin Qi one by one. Then, their eyes looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible color."Boss, don''t you say you failed in refining?" Taoist Lin Xian looked at Xiangyang with surprise.


    "I just said it was very difficult to refine, and I didn''t say it failed." Xiangyang sighed.


    "Er..." br >


    after hearing this, it seems that Xiangyang is very bad at refining, but he doesn''t say that Xiangyang has not been successful in refining. Only after seeing Xiangyang''s expression, it is natural that Xiangyang has not been successful in refining.


    "You..." br >


    if you want to say that the most boring person in his heart is naturally the Taoist Lord Linqi. He also misunderstood it. He thinks Xiangyang has failed to refine. Otherwise, how can he give the body fluid of daomen to Xiangyang?


    It is necessary to know that these quenched fluids can be said to be the supreme treasure of Taoism. They can cultivate dozens of Taoist Tianjiao immortal. However, it gives Xiangyang such a way. He even feels that Xiangyang does not ask for higher level of quenched fluid. He thinks Xiangyang is a very good person. Until now, he realized that Xiangyang is too much Bad, it is clear that the supreme gold pill has been refined, which is hard to say. After continuing to get benefits from himself, it will be taken out.


    Xiangyang can obviously feel the sad sight of Taoist leader Linqi. His face is simple and simple. Lin Qi, the Taoist master, said, "unfortunately, it is too difficult to make the supreme gold pill. I just barely make nine pills. Well, according to our agreement, the two sides split half points, I don''t know..." br >


    while saying, Xiangyang has a smile on his face Yi, he gave the initiative to divide the nine pills to Lord Lynch. He wanted to see if the Taoist Lord Linqi was going to give him four pills or five pills for himself.


    "My father."


    The Lord Linqi dare not be the master, but will look at the nine Avenue respect, at the same time, silently will hold nine pills of jade bottle handed to the fifth.


    Xiangyang saw this trend, suddenly a cool heart, secretly said, "the Taoist door should not be so shameless, unexpectedly want to swallow all nine pills alone, if really can do this step, then, I will be dangerous."


    Thinking about it, he stepped back a little bit towards the back, ready to leave at any time.


    Of course, he also knew that, on this Nine Emperor mountain, if the nine Avenue master of daomen wants to be how to himself, even if his soul power reaches a very incredible level, it is impossible to block the nine Avenue Buddha.


    Seeing Xiangyang''s action, everyone showed strange colors, and felt that Xiangyang was too alert.


    The fifth respect is to laugh and scold, "you little fellow, really think our Taoist door will arrest you, and then let you be the king alchemist of the Taoist door?"


    "It''s possible."


    Xiangyang nodded very honestly, but he didn''t relax at all.


    "Poof..." seeing Xiangyang very honestly speaking, everyone has no words, especially the fifth respect with the jade bottle, and throws the jade bottle directly to Xiangyang. "This is the medicine you make, you take it yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    "Take your pills yourself."


    When Xiang Yang held the jade bottle thrown by the fifth Taoist priest in his hand, he felt a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he felt a sense of admiration. The Taoist master Lin Qi was also the peak of the nine heaven realm of Dalao, but he could not be compared with the nine Avenue Zun in any case, which was not the case just now Speaking, but throwing the jade bottle to the fifth Taoist priest can see it.


    "Boy, this is what you refined. Naturally, it belongs to you. As for the agreed five to five percent pill, it is the share of the next refined pill. Our Taoist school can provide you with materials for 100 points refining. As long as 500 pieces of Taishang gold elixir are used, the rest, no matter how much you refine, are yours. Do you think that''s ok?"


    At this time, when Xiang Yang felt that the fifth reverence was very good, he suddenly heard the fifth Reverend smile.


    "Five hundred golden elixirs?"


    After Dan, I don''t have enough time to make nine gold coins. I don''t have to spend enough time on refining gold


    Said, put the jade bottle in the hand directly, smile ha ha''s to small bald head and small blood move, wave a way, "go."


    "Cough... Boss, I''m being watched."


    However, when Xiang Yang asked Xiao guangtou to leave, he saw that he looked at Xiang Yang with embarrassment on his face and said angrily, "Lord daozun is afraid that my master will not come to see him because he is old with my master, so he plans to leave me on the jiudi mountain and let me wait for my master to come to me."


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. His eyes looked at the little bald head, and then looked at the second Zun behind the little bald head. His face was strange, and he said in his heart that it was really a coincidence that the little blood and the ninth reverence were old. After all, the ninth Reverend also had Kirin blood, but even the fat monk, the little bald master, actually followed the first one The second one had a grudge, which made the second one want to use this method to detain the little bald head here to attract the fat monk to come to him. This is really interesting.


    However, what made Xiang Yang hesitant was whether he should take a tough little bald head to leave. Looking at the look of expectation in his eyes, Xiang Yang knew very well that the little guy must want to take the other party away.


    It''s just that Xiang Yang didn''t know what to do when he snatched people from the second daozun''s hand. So Xiang Yang made a decision. With a smile on his face, he pretended that he didn''t understand. The meaning of the little bald head was the same. He nodded to the little bald head and said, "since your master is an old friend with daozun, and master daozun wants to give you good advice, you can stay with daozun If I meet your master''s son of a bitch, cough, if I meet your master, I will tell him that you have a good time in jiudi mountain. "


    "What..."


    after hearing this, the little bald head was stupid. Even if he didn''t take himself away, he even told his master that he had a good life on jiudi mountain. Is this to change from a bald head to a Taoist?


    When he heard Xiang Yang say "your master''s son of a bitch", his eyes lit up, as if he had found a confidant. He said with a smile, "it seems that you are familiar with that bastard. It''s not bad. Next time you see that bastard, remember to tell him that his disciples are there I have a good time here. "


    At this moment, after seeing the conversation between Xiang Yang and the second daozun, the other daozuns and the Taoist master Lin Qi did not rush to talk about Taishang Jindan, but looked at Xiang Yang with a smile one by one.


    Xiang Yang patted his heart and said, "master daozun, don''t worry about his disciples. Moreover, he must be very happy when he knows that. Because the fat monk has always felt that he can''t deal with the trouble of his disciples'' various energies intertwined with each other, so he threw his disciples to me. Now that daozun helps protect the Tao, he will Thank you very much. "


    "Ah..."


    I thought that Xiang Yang was very upset with the fat monk, and he was the second Zun who knew him well. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he was stunned. It seems that if he detains this little bald head on the jiudi mountain, he is not going to revenge the fat monk, but to help the fat monk take care of his disciples. Moreover, he should try his best to help him solve the problem The appearance of the problem in the body.


    At this moment, the second Taoist priest of daomen suddenly felt that his whole person was not good.


    "Forget it, you''d better go."


    Later, the second Zun waved his hand to the little bald head, and let him turn around and leave. He was really miserable. This kind of practice was obviously to deal with people who didn''t like themselves, and made the other party feel uncomfortable, but instead, he felt like a nanny for the other party. He wanted to slap the little bald head directly. However, thinking of the strength of the fat monk, he But again.


    "Really?" Hearing the second Reverend''s words, the little bald head suddenly felt as if he was in the clouds. He was so excited that he could not help himself. The whole man laughed and jumped up and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Thank you, boss. It''s very kind of you. I knew you wouldn''t abandon me."Small bald face excited looking at Xiang Yang, "I know that the boss is extraordinary, a few words can save me, worthy of the rest of my life to pursue the object ah."


    "Shut up."


    Xiang Yang snorted, but he was a little puzzled. It seemed that he had done something wrong. He clearly wanted to throw his little bald head to jiudi mountain of daomen. How did the second Dao Zun think he wanted to kill each other?


    If I knew that, I would not tell the second Zun to help the little bald head solve the numerous energy conflicts in his body.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang glanced at him, very excited, as if he had saved his life. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s all. Let him continue to follow."


    In the little bald head''s heart, Xiang Yang is worthy of his boss. In the face of daozun''s powerful existence in jiudi mountain, he will not abandon himself. He is definitely the object he must follow faithfully for the rest of his life.


    Xiang Yang sighed and waved his hand powerlessly. When he was ready to leave with the crowd, the fifth Reverend finally couldn''t help saying, "boy, wait a minute. Don''t worry."


    The fifth daozun originally thought that Xiang Yang was definitely the kind of person who could not get up early without profit. Since he was able to refine the Taishang gold elixir, the Taoist school only required Xiangyang to refine 500 Taishang gold elixirs for daomen. According to the speed at which Xiang Yang could refine nine golden elixirs, he would definitely be able to make 500 of them Moreover, he also estimated that Xiang Yang had not only refined nine Taishang gold elixirs, perhaps more.


    For Yu Xiang Yang, it must be a way to make a lot of money, but Xiang Yang refused to do so, which made him a little puzzled. However, thinking of taking over the jade bottle on his own initiative was equivalent to taking over the jade vase on his own initiative, so he took over the task of cooperating with Xiang Yang, so he could not let Xiang Yang leave.


    "What''s wrong with you young man? It''s just as grumpy as before. You can say it if you think there are too many 500 golden elixirs. Why leave at once? "


    The fifth Reverend sighed.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m irritable?" If Xiang Yang still has a little respect for other daozuns, he can''t afford to show any respect to the fifth daozun who was beaten by himself.


    "Aren''t you irritable?" Wu daozun also remembered that when he was fighting with Xiang Yang in the same realm, he was beaten violently by Xiang Yang. He remembered that he was bombarded by Xiang Yang into unknown places underground, and that the whole person was trapped in the mountain wall. He could not help but sigh, "for the first time in countless years, I met such a irascible young man as you."


    "Cough..."


    "I said old man, do you mean that brother Xiang can beat you up all these years?" Little blood said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, it''s a contest. Where is there a bully?" After hearing this, the fifth Zun''s face suddenly changed and quickly chided him.


    At the same time, he glanced at other daozuns with a little guilty eyes, and found that all the other daozuns were shining at this moment, and he immediately felt bad in his heart.


    "Fifth, do you dare to scold my good girl?" The ninth Reverend sneered. Although she was a woman, she was not polite to the fifth Zun who ranked in front of her. She said coldly, "from now on, Xiaoxue is my good girl. Who dares to scold her loudly, I will fight with him."


    "I, I..." the fifth Zun looked at the nine Avenue Zun, the most clever sister in the past. Now he has become a dare to threaten his brother. He suddenly felt that he had a bad premonition.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha... I said that after you came back last time, how could you immediately go to sit dead on the Jingxin cliff? It turns out that you were beaten up by this little guy. You are really disgraced."


    "My God, are you still one of our nine temples? How can you come back after being beaten by a real immortal? "


    "My God, it''s amazing that you should be ahead of me."


    "..."


    next, the rest of the jiudaozun were very happy to say it, and each one had an incredible look on his face. Although the fifth Taoist priest was beaten by Xiang Yang last time, his self-esteem made him go back to jiudi mountain without saying a word, which made the whole daomen not know that the fifth daozun has experienced infinite After years of years, they will be beaten up.


    "My eldest brother is really against the weather. He can live well after fighting the fifth reverence, and let the fifth reverence greet him to the ninth emperor mountain. It''s really bold."


    Taoist Lin Xian looked at Xiang Yang stupidly and admired him in his heart.


    The Taoist master Lin Qi also looked at Xiang Yang with great shock. If he had looked down on Xiang Yang a little because he was a contemporary Taoist master of Taoism, he felt that Xiang Yang''s cultivation was too weak. Now the Taoist master''s heart is full of admiration for Xiang Yang. He really admires him.


    This is the fifth respect of daomen.At the same time, the Taoist master Lin Qi also felt a little ashamed. Among the Taoist masters, the highest status in existence, were beaten by Xiang Yang. What a shame for the whole Taoist sect.


    "It''s over..."


    the fifth Reverend''s face was gloomy and his eyes were blank. He only felt that he felt that he was going to die. Listening to his brothers'' happy laughter in his ears, he felt that he was really miserable.


    "Cough, I said the fifth way Reverend, this is not what I said, it is you must mention this matter, it has nothing to do with me." Seeing the despair on the face of the fifth Reverend, Xiang Yang was a little worried that the old man would suddenly burst out and destroy himself. At that time, even if he had been beaten by himself, he would not have to worry about being told.


    After all, the man who beat him violently has been destroyed by him. Even if he is taken out to say something, he has something to refute.


    It''s OK for Xiang Yang not to speak. As soon as he speaks, the fifth Zun''s forehead is suddenly exposed. He can''t help it. He snorts, gnaws his teeth and looks at Xiang Yang and says, "it''s not your boy..."


    "it''s not my reason that you said something wrong. I think that as an expert of the senior generation, your cultivation is not high. The main thing is to know yourself clearly and to be a complete person From the perspective of the aspect, if you fail, you will fail, if you win, if you win, you will not be arrogant, and if you will not be discouraged by defeat, you will be wrong if you want to destroy those who defeated you for fear of being said to have failed. "


    "What do you think I should do?" The fifth zunleng snorted and asked.


    "Naturally, I am a big mountain to urge you at any time, so that you can practice well and strive to defeat me in the same realm." Xiang Yang said, with his hands on his back and a smile, "do you think I''m right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s right."


    The sixth one said happily.


    "Yes, you, the mountain, spur the fifth Reverend to move forward, ha ha..." the seventh Reverend was also happy to laugh.


    "Keke..."


    seeing that the two daozuns seemed to be afraid that the world would not be in chaos, Xiang Yang secretly scolded the old thing. Was it really too much to let the fifth Taoist priest directly destroy himself?


    He was really worried that the fifth Taoist priest would not be able to bear the eyes of these daozuns. What should he do?


    "ha ha ha ha..."


    at this time, the fifth Taoist priest couldn''t help laughing. To the surprise of Xiang Yang and others, this guy seemed to have become nothing at that moment and said to Xiang Yang, "OK, these things are over According to your conditions, I will give you 100 points of alchemy materials, and how many pills will you give to daomen? "


    Xiang Yang blinked and looked at the fifth Taoist priest who had returned to normal. He thought in his heart that he would have to restrain himself a little. Otherwise, if he squeezed the Taoist sect too hard, he would break out all the old and new hatred together. At that time, he would not be an opponent.


    "Well, don''t be in a hurry. When I raise my physical strength to the realm of the nine heavens of Dalao, even if you are the fifth Taoist, you will not be my opponent."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that he was more and more looking forward to the rapid refining of the tower of physical cultivation. At that time, as long as he entered the tower of physical cultivation and tempered for a period of time, he could become a real superior. He would no longer have to worry about the dangers of these old monsters in the fairyland.


    However, now, their own strength has not been improved, or can only give way a little.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang raised the number of one hundred gold elixirs he wanted to say by force twice. He opened his mouth and said, "200 supreme gold elixirs, this still requires me to take great risks. I may not even be able to refine so many gold elixirs. If it can be done, I will go to find the alchemy materials myself."


    "Good."


    The fifth Dao Zun agreed. Originally, he didn''t think that Xiang Yang could refine 900 gold elixirs with 100 alchemy materials. After all, before that, they gave Xiang Yang 300 alchemy materials, and Xiang Yang only refined nine gold elixirs. Although he thought that Xiang Yang was willing to hide a lot of them, in case there was no private collection, it would not represent a material On average, only three golden elixirs can be refined. In this way, 500 gold elixirs can not appear in 100 materials.


    "Lynch, get the materials ready."


    The next thing was very simple. Lin Qi, the Taoist master, went to prepare 100 materials for Xiang Yang. After Xiang Yang got the materials, he went directly to the Wuji immortal house to refine pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    "Dong..."


    "the battle between the true immortals in a million continents officially opened. Anyone who is in the realm of true immortals, regardless of their age, can take part in the battle as long as their accomplishments are in the realm of true immortals. However, those who practice beyond the realm of true immortals dare to take the stage and will be killed."


    "Boom... Who''s going to fight me?"


    "I will."


    "This is the 399991 battlefield. The rules have been made clear. Whoever can hold on to the top 100 can go to the central immortal city to fight. If you can win the first place, no, don''t say the first. As long as you can get the top 100 places, you can meet the Emperor of heaven. You are in front of you. Can you grasp it It''s your business. "


    "This is the millionth battlefield..."


    when Xiang Yang was refining the supreme gold elixir in Wuji immortal mansion, the battle of true immortals in millions of continents was officially launched in the eastern heaven. In each continent, Tianjiao of countless realms of true immortals all participated actively. For them, if they can enter the finals, they will be famous in the whole fairyland and in the mainland He''s already very famous.


    Even at this moment, it was not only the true immortal war in the eastern heaven, but also several other celestial regions. It was a great flourishing age in the celestial world. It was even the first large-scale activity after the formation of the five major celestial regions.


    At the same time, in the chaos void, there are five Tiandi bells with the air of chaos floating. Beside the five bells, there is a huge mirror monitoring the whole fairyland. In front of the mirror, there are five emperors sitting in front of them.


    "Finally, the crisis has come. This time, we are looking for a strong man who can lead the fairyland to the final victory. I hope the size of the fairyland will not let us down."


    The emperor of heaven, sitting in the middle, sighed.


    "This time is the real ultimate robbery. We old guys have already been fully aware of the existence. We can only find a way out from the younger generation. If only someone could grow up quickly and lead the celestial army into that place with the momentum of sudden emergence, it would be great."


    In the west is a golden Buddha. He clasped his hands together and sighed.


    "The descendants of that line are also born." The emperor in the East said with a soft smile, "he is very excellent. Now he is in my Oriental heaven. Although I don''t see any details about him, he will certainly not be weak if he can become the only descendant of that vein. I think that boy can get the first place."


    "Not necessarily."


    The emperor sitting in the South shook his head and said, "we all admire and respect that one very much. However, the age of the descendant of that one is really too young, less than 100 years old. How can we compare with those real immortals and demons who have long been prepared for it?"


    "Yes, in every heaven, there are some old monsters who have lived for unknown years. Although their practice of suppressing their own cultivation is not in our eyes, if they can get the first place, we can only send them to the holy land. When the time comes, the specific situation depends on the decision of the sages."


    The emperor sitting in the north also said.


    "However, there are some very good people among them who have opened up a new road. The closure of these countless years is not necessarily a waste for them."


    "Everything is destiny."


    "Anyone who can become the final winner can grow up and lead the whole fairyland into that side of the world."


    "Yes..."


    with the sound of several hazy sounds, the five heavenly emperors were all submerged by chaos, but they were all observing the situation in the chaos.


    No one knows what the five heavenly emperors have said. Only some real old people or some powerful people in the holy land can know the true meaning of the battle between the real immortals in millions of continents.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was in Wuji Xianfu. He had already used the time difference to refine 100 pieces of alchemy materials into the supreme gold elixir.


    In front of him was placed the Taishang gold elixir, which was like a small mountain pile. With his level, although sometimes there were some mistakes in refining, it was only one mistake. At other times, the success rate of each alchemy was 100%, and every time Chengdan was 9981, the quality reached the perfect level.


    For Xiang Yang, 100 pieces of materials are 7000 pieces of perfect Taishang gold elixir. Among them, only 200 pieces need to be given to daomen and Southeast.


    "These are door-to-door, these are mine."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He had put two hundred gold elixirs in the bottle. After thinking about it, he put ten more into it. He muttered, "no more. The Taoist school is so mean. He only gave 100 pieces of alchemy materials. Why should I give them so many gold elixirs made by my own strength?"


    At the same time, he put all the gold elixir away, and then walked out of Wuji immortal house.At this time, when Xiang Yang came out, he found that the nine great masters had almost left, leaving only the fifth, sixth, seventh and third daozuns. They were playing cards and drinking monkey wine, as if this was the most beautiful enjoyment in the world.


    Among the people brought by Xiang Yang, in addition to Xiao Xue, they didn''t know where they were. All the others were chatting together.


    "What about little blood?"


    After Xiang Yang appeared, he directly asked people where the blood was.


    "Oh, it''s like this. The ninth Taoist priest said that he would take little blood to play and come back later." Said Huo Mei.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Since the ninth Zun is of the same clan as Xiaoxue and plays with Xiaoxue, it is natural that he should not worry about the danger of Xiaoxue.


    "How''s the boy?"


    The fifth way Zun, who was in the big brand, asked directly without raising his head.


    "It has been refined."


    Xiang Yang nodded and walked over with the jade bottle in his hand. He threw the jade bottle to the Taoist Lin Xian. He looked at the playing cards of several people. He could not help but look speechless, "you have lived an old monster for many years, and you still play cards here?"


    "What''s the matter? Look down on poker? " Xiang Yang''s words immediately aroused the public indignation of the three daozuns. They glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "boy, do you know what poker is? Do you know how to play? Don''t talk if you don''t understand


    "Is that what yall and Monica taught you?" Xiang Yang looks strange and looks at the three daozuns. There is a picture in his mind. Two little girls are standing on the top, holding cards in their hands to teach them how to play. However, the jiudaozun below is like a good baby. Everyone holds a small notebook and remembers...


    ouch, as soon as this picture appears, Xiang Yang almost can''t help laughing. It''s really exciting.


    "Exactly." Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the three great way Zun all showed a proud look on his face, "that''s our nine Avenue Zun''s baby disciple gave us for fun. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t understand?"


    Xiang Yang was very angry when he heard that. Your sister, who was his opponent when he was wandering in the big casinos in the western world?


    Although Xiang Yang is not the opponent of these old men in cultivation, he is very confident that he can never lose the old men in playing cards.


    With Xiang Yang''s confidence in himself, how could he tolerate the provocation of these old men''s "novices"?


    At present, he directly waved to the Taoist Lin Qi and said, "get out of the way, let me destroy them."


    "Good."


    If it''s normal, Xiang Yang dares to wave to the Taoist master Lin Qi at will. Lin Qi can''t help but slap him directly. However, at the moment, he is a little uncomfortable playing poker with these three daozuns. After listening to this, he immediately stands up, gives his position to Xiang Yang and says with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll avenge you."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand indifferent, a pair of invincible posture of king, sat boldly, looked at the three Avenue Zun, sneered and said, "since you feel very confident in yourself, how about gambling?"


    "Sure enough..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the skinheads and others on one side were speechless. They had already expected that Xiang Yang could not simply play with the three daozuns. With Xiang Yang''s character, if he did not gamble with the three daozuns, it would be impossible.


    "What..."


    when the three great masters heard that Xiang Yang was going to gamble with them, they were shocked. The younger generation was so arrogant that he wanted to gamble with an old man like them. It was too much.


    At the moment, the sixth Reverend said directly, "boy, you are so confident in yourself."


    "Do you dare to gamble?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Bet on it. If you have anything you can take out, I''ll bet you twice as much." The sixth Zun didn''t know the bottom of Xiang Yang''s heel. As soon as he opened his mouth, he would directly take out a double bet with Xiangyang.


    "It''s over... Several daozuns have lost all this time." The Taoist Lin Xian on one side could not help but cover his face. With the temperament of Xiang Yang he saw in Wanyao Tianzhou, he knew that as long as these Taoists were respected by Xiang Yang, they would surely lose all.


    "Not bad, not bad. This young man actually gave us 210 gold elixirs. He is really a kind and honest boy." Just at this time, the Taoist priest Lin Qi counted the gold elixirs of the imperial palace. He found that there were ten more than expected. He immediately sighed that Xiang Yang was really a good man.


    "Keke..."


    hearing that his master praised Xiang Yang so much, Daozi Linxian couldn''t help rolling his eyes, thinking that his master would regret this sentence later.


    However, as Xiang Yang''s fifth younger brother, Lin Xian was still a little enlightened. He did not refute his master, nor secretly told several daozuns that he could not gamble with Xiang Yang.At this time, with the words of the sixth Reverend, Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "the sixth reverence is worthy of being an old master. I admire you. I don''t know what the fifth and seventh Reverend elders say?"


    "I don''t believe it. Fighting with you in the same realm is not your opponent. Even playing poker will lose you." The fifth respect is said with a sneer.


    "I bet with you." Then, the guy also waved and said, "last time, I didn''t take my treasure with me. This time, in the Taoist school, you can have any treasure you want, depending on whether you can take it or not."


    In his opinion, it was very difficult for Xiang Yang to come up with dozens of top-notch immortal wares last time. This time, even if Xiang Yang had more treasures, at most, there were hundreds of them. Naturally, there was no way that he couldn''t bring out a hundred of them.


    The seventh Zun also nodded his head and said, "since you want to play, it''s better to have fun."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang was excited when he heard this. With a wave of his hand, there were hundreds of top grade fairy wares around him, and each of them was the best among the best.


    He said with a smile, "gentlemen, please see, these are my bets. Well, this alchemy furnace is just the treasure I used to refine the supreme gold elixir just now, because it contains the power of creation. Refining Taishang gold elixir can definitely succeed. Although it has not surpassed the best immortal tools, it is not comparable with the ordinary top-notch immortal tools. I take it as one hundred of the best immortal tools Is it possible? "


    "Why don''t you grab it?" The fifth Taoist priest was so angry that he almost jumped up. When he saw Xiang Yang take out a hundred pieces of the best immortal utensils in one breath and his face was not red and breathless, he realized that something was wrong. At the moment, he heard that the alchemy stove of Xiang Yang''s hand was going to reach 100 pieces of top-grade immortal utensils. He suddenly burst into a rage.


    "Originally, I thought that if I lost, I could take this opportunity to give the alchemy stove which can refine the supreme gold elixir to daomen, so that the master of alchemy could refine the supreme gold elixir by himself. Since the elder thought it was too expensive, forget it." Xiang Yang sighed and was about to put away the alchemy stove.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, Xiang Yang''s method was to make Lin Qi anxious. He rushed over and stopped Xiang Yang to ask, "don''t worry, little friend. How much is this furnace worth? We can discuss it. I''ll buy it."


    "Not for sale." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Since you sell friends, you can prove the price, please don''t take it out." This is a furnace that can refine the supreme gold elixir. Taoist master Lin Qi was very nervous. How could he give up the furnace like a big landlord who made a fortune overnight. He waved his hand and said, "as long as the price is reasonable, I will buy some treasures on the basis of Xiaoyou."


    "I just said that it''s worth a hundred pieces of top-notch immortal utensils, but look, master Tao, I''m short of everything, that is, I don''t lack the best immortal utensils. In this way, as long as you give me a piece of Hongmeng dark iron with the size of 100 Zhang, plus 100 pieces of materials for refining the supreme gold elixir, I will give this alchemy stove to daomen."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "A hundred Zhangs of Hongmeng dark iron?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Taoist master Lin Qi almost jumped up and kicked him. Your sister''s hundred Zhang size Hongmeng dark iron, let alone the Taoist school, is of infinite value. How could it be used to buy such a top-notch immortal level furnace?


    "Can''t you even bring out a piece of dark iron?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang sighed with endless disappointment on his face.


    He looked as if he thought daomen was a place where super local tyrants gathered, but at this moment he found that daomen was just a poor man.


    Xiang Yang''s performance made the Taoist master Lin Qi feel extremely uncomfortable. He felt that Xiang Yang''s eyes seemed to be the greatest insult to his contemporary Taoist master. He could not help but wave his hand, "I have a piece of Hongmeng refined gold with the size of 100 Zhang, plus 100 pieces of materials for refining the supreme gold elixir. If I can, I will exchange it with you. At the same time, I can give you another $10 As long as you can teach the 100 great alchemy masters of our sect to refine the supreme gold elixir. "


    "Deal."


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he was excited. He didn''t expect that it was just an alchemy stove. He could get so many treasures. Moreover, he passed on the alchemy method to the great masters of Taoism, and he could be worth ten Zhangs of Hongmeng dark iron. This is just too unthinkable. Is daomen a treasure land with lots of money?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    "Daomen, it''s a good place."


    After Lin Qi, the Taoist master, took out a piece of Hongmeng fine gold and a piece of Hongmeng dark iron with the size of 100 Zhang in size and a piece of Hongmeng dark iron with the size of 10 Zhang. Xiang Yang was deeply sighed and felt that he had come to the Taoist gate right.


    "One hundred pieces of alchemy materials have been prepared. They will be sent to you immediately. You can pass on the alchemy method to 100 great masters of Taoism later."


    Then, the Taoist priest Lynch continued.


    "This is the method of refining. The master of Taoism gave this jade slip to the great masters of alchemy in Taoism, and asked them to make pills in strict accordance with the above requirements. However, only by using my furnace can we refine it. Only by using my furnace can we really refine pills in a perfect state." Xiang Yang was also very generous to take out a piece of blank jade slips, input the method of refining the supreme gold elixir into it, and then threw it to the Taoist master Lin Qi.


    "Well, I''ll give them this jade slip. If they don''t understand anything in the future, I''ll ask you to give me some guidance." Taoist master Lin Qi''s face is excited. With this jade slip, it means that the Taoist can refine the supreme gold elixir by itself. This is a great thing for Taoist.


    Taoists have great business, and they do not lack all kinds of materials. What they lack is the finished product of Taishang gold elixir. Even if there are many kinds of gold elixirs left by Taoist schools in ancient times, what will happen? Now, if you can increase the ability of refining pills, there is an extra pill. For Lynch, his Taoist master is enough to surpass other Taoist Masters in the Taoist sect.


    "Since this is a transaction, I will help the great masters of Taoism master the alchemy method anyway." Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    "Good."


    Lin Qi, the Taoist priest, was very excited and left with the jade slips. When he arrived at the alchemy peak of the Taoist temple, dozens of alchemy masters were waiting.


    These great alchemy masters were all at the level of daruo xianzun. The strongest even achieved no less than the Taoist master Lin Qi. After seeing Lin Qi one by one, they did not salute him. Instead, they all surrounded him and said, "Lord Tao, what about jade slips?"


    "Bring it here and let''s have a look."


    "Yes, there are alchemy furnaces. Is it really so magical? Hundreds of great alchemists of our sect can''t refine the supreme gold elixir. That boy, a yellow mouth child, can refine it. I want to see what kind of skills that boy has. "


    "....


    although the Taoist priest Lin Qi is respected, there are still some old monsters who don''t pay attention to Lin Qi. For example, the old monsters of Liandan peak in taishangyimai are all eccentric. Every time Lynch comes to Liandan peak, these guys imitate the Buddha and ignore him. This time, even if Lynch calls, they just ignore him About half of them came because they were too curious about the refining method of Taishang Jindan.


    These guys all looked at Lynch with excitement on their faces. They wanted to tear up Lynch and strip him to pieces.


    "Here you are, ladies and gentlemen. What''s wrong with it?"


    The Taoist priest Lin Qi quickly handed in the jade slips and also took out the alchemy furnace. He even took out the treasures from his private treasure house and exchanged them with Xiang Yang in order to enable the Taoist school to re refine the supreme gold elixir. Seeing these families so excited at the moment, he naturally took them all out.


    "My God, this is the problem."


    "This is... So it is."


    "I see, we were wrong in the past, but it is too difficult to complete this step. That boy is a genius."


    "I''ll refine it first, and then line up one by one."


    "....


    next, these great alchemists began to refine alchemy one by one. No one paid attention to Lin Qi, and the Taoist priest Lin Qi did not say anything. He just looked at these great alchemists. After three hours, the first alchemist suddenly jumped up and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. I can finally refine the supreme gold elixir. Great."


    "Woo hoo, I''m so excited. What my master didn''t do was let me do it first. When I get to the forbidden area, I must show off to the old man."


    "Wuwu..."


    the first great master who successfully refined the Taishang gold elixir held nine Taishang gold elixirs in his hand. He was so excited that he even fell into tears.


    "Hiss..."


    Taoist master Lin Qi took a breath when he saw him. He didn''t laugh at the great master of alchemy, because he was very clear that all the great alchemists in Taoism were monsters, and they could do anything and sacrifice anything for alchemy.


    Lynch was excited that he could really refine the golden elixir by himself.


    "It''s worth it. It''s worth it."


    Taoist master Lin Qi ignored the excited old guys. He went straight to jiudi mountain. Since someone had been able to refine the Taishang gold elixir, he should give Xiang Yang 100 pieces of alchemy materials that he had promised to Xiang Yang....


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I wanted to take that furnace as a bet, but it was bought by the Taoist master. Originally, I didn''t want to sell it. However, seeing that the Taoist priest paid so much for the Taoist sect, I still couldn''t help but let the supreme gold elixir reappear in the Taoist gate, so I gave the furnace to daomen. It''s a pity that I want it later Refining the supreme gold elixir again, but I don''t know where to find an alchemy furnace. "


    Seeing Lin Qi leave, Xiang Yang sighed.


    After that, Xiang Yang waved his hand and flew out of the other top fairies hanging around him. It was just a sword mountain about the size of a palm. He said with a smile, "in this sword mountain, there are 9981 pieces of fairy swords of the highest level. They are extremely powerful. I won''t say much about it. They are worth 100 pieces of the best immortal tools What do you think of him? "


    "It''s not worth a hundred pieces of the best fairy ware." The fifth Reverend shook his head and said.


    At the same time, the bad feeling in his heart became more and more serious, and he felt that Xiang Yang would definitely have to pit him again.


    "In this case, it''s worth 80 pieces of top-notch immortal tools. Please show us twice as much as you promised, and then we''ll start the first game."


    Xiang Yang laughs and doesn''t care how much magic weapon this Jianshan is worth. Anyway, he knows that he will win, but he just takes it out and shakes it.


    "Hiss..."


    at this time, the faces of the fifth, sixth and seventh respects were not very good-looking, and they suddenly felt that they underestimated Xiang Yang.


    In particular, the sixth and seventh respects were full of confidence and thought that Xiang Yang was just a real immortal. Even if he was a local tyrant, he would have at most a few top-notch immortal wares, or even about a dozen of them? As daozuns, they can take out ten pieces of the best fairy wares at will.


    However, who ever thought that the first alchemy stove that Xiang Yang took out would be of infinite value. If it had not been bought by Lynch, they would have lost their blood.


    However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Xiang Yang took out another sword mountain. It was no exaggeration to say that the sword mountain was worth 100 pieces of top-notch immortal wares. Xiang Yang only positioned it as 80 pieces of top-notch immortal wares, which was very humane.


    However, in this way, according to their boasting about Haikou, they had to take out twice as much treasure as Xiang Yang had to take out, that is to say, they had to take out 160 pieces of top-notch immortal utensils, which made them very uncomfortable.


    Although they are old monsters who have survived from ancient times, they naturally have some treasures, especially chaotic crystal stones, Hongmeng dark iron and other raw materials, but they are reluctant to part with them.


    "Don''t you think it''s too little to gamble on 80 pieces of the best immortal utensils?"


    When Xiang Yang saw that all the three daozuns didn''t look good, he immediately laughed in his heart. On the surface, he said with a smile, "in this case, all the remaining immortal utensils I have left are the best ones. There are only 70 or 80 pieces in total. Let''s have a good time. How about having a good time


    "Poof..."


    listen to Xiang Yang''s words, the fifth Zun almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. Your sister, it''s not enough for this boy to gamble with 80 pieces of top-notch immortal tools. Add 70 or 80 pieces of them. Is this to empty their family?


    "Do you think it''s still too little for the three Taoist masters?" Xiang Yang frowned, but this time, he didn''t continue to take out other immortal utensils. In fact, he didn''t have any extra treasures. All the materials on his body were taken to Xiaoling refining body building tower. These dozens of top-notch immortal utensils can be said to be his last stock. Moreover, because each of them has its own characteristics, Xiang Yang is reluctant to give it to Xiaoling It''s been consumed to stay.


    Just now, he got Hongmeng refined gold and Hongmeng dark iron from the Taoist master Lin Qi, and sent them to Xiaoling to refine the body building tower. Now he still wants to win some treasures from the hands of the three daozuns.


    "Cough, boy, don''t play so big?"


    The fifth Reverend quickly opened his mouth. He was really afraid that Xiang Yang would do something amazing. If he took out the piece of Hongmeng gold which had just been obtained, the three of them would really bleed.


    "Or else?" Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, looking at the situation, as if the three daozun did not look good.


    "Let''s play back and play, so don''t gamble. Gambling will hurt our feelings. After all, you are just a small generation in the realm of true immortals. If we win too many magic weapons, we will be embarrassed." The sixth one said.


    "Yes, we old fellows are afraid of being gossiped."


    The seventh reverence followed closely.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come out and clarify it." Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "..."


    after hearing this, the three daozuns felt a burst of toothache. Among them, you look at me and I look at you. At the same time, an idea arises in their hearts, that is, they should seize Xiang Yang and beat him violently.


    "Boss, I think they are afraid of you and dare not bet with you."At this time, accompanied by a laugh, I saw that under the protection of the ninth Reverend, little blood appeared with a smile on his face.


    "Little blood, don''t talk nonsense, or some Taoist masters will prove to you that they are not afraid of me." Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart, small blood is really his good sister, the key moment to know how to cooperate with himself.


    "That''s to let them prove that, as an old master, this is an old monster who has survived from the ancient times of flood and famine. It''s a shame that they can''t even put out this magic weapon as a bet." Little blood sighed.


    "Who said that." After hearing this, the fifth Zun got angry and glared at the little blood. "Little guy, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Brother five, don''t bully the children." As soon as he glared, the ninth Zun suddenly blocked the front of the little blood like a protective calf, but he glared at the fifth way Zun.


    "Rely on..."


    the fifth Reverend was almost dizzy. The little girl provoked her first, but she could not refute it. Seeing the youngest of the nine statues staring at him, he had no way to take the blood. Finally, he sighed, took out a black stone about the size of a palm and threw it aside. "This is a black stone, and it''s not worth it It is estimated that today I will use this black stone as a bet. "


    At the same time, his face showed a bold expression. If he really wanted to gamble with Xiang Yang, he would not believe it. As the fifth Taoist master of Taoism, could he not even win Xiang Yang by playing poker?


    Thinking of this, he directly said to the sixth and seventh daozun, "two brothers, take out your treasures directly. Let''s fight with this boy. I don''t believe that this boy is really so evil."


    "Good."


    Both the sixth and the seventh were oppressed by Xiang Yang, so they also took out their treasures. The sixth one is a chaotic stone of infinite value.


    The seventh one is to take out a hollow stone, which is only the size of a fist, but its value is the highest among the three.


    "Come on, guys, let''s start. We''re going to win the game."


    Xiang Yang was very happy when he saw the treasures taken out by the three daozuns. He said secretly, "it''s really the jiudaozun of daomen. There are so many treasures. It is estimated that what they take out is just their casual inventory. However, it is already such treasures. If there is a chance to empty the three daozuns, he will never worry about not having enough It''s a treasure. "


    Of course, Xiang Yang also knew that it was almost impossible to empty the three daozuns. It would be very difficult for him to earn the three pieces of refining utensils from the three people.


    "Start."


    Next, the four directly began to play poker. However, originally, sandaozun played poker for the sake of playing. This time, he was forced by Xiang Yang to play in order to gamble. They felt that they could never find the feeling of playing. They felt very sad.


    "The two girls said that playing this game not only depends on experience, but also depends on wisdom. Can we still lose to this boy? Hum. "


    At the same time, San daozun thought that it would be very easy for the three of them to deal with Xiang Yang.


    In this way, they don''t feel so bad, but they fall into the state of playing. Then, playing, they suddenly find something wrong. They seem to be on the downhill road of losing. No matter how hard they try, they can''t recover it.


    And Xiang Yang was laughing. After finally throwing the bookkeeping card on top of it, he counted his own points, and his score exceeded that of the three great masters, and won the three great masters.


    "Let go."


    Then, with a smile on his face, Xiang Yang put away all the treasures and sighed in his heart whether he should carry forward his career and go to various powerful forces to play with these old monsters. Maybe he has all kinds of treasures on hand.


    The Third Avenue Zun looked at the lost treasure and whispered, "how could this be possible, impossible..."


    in the end, he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    When Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that it was too easy to earn treasure, the fifth Zun threw himself in front of Xiang Yang and grabbed Xiang Yang''s hand, which made Xiang Yang startled. He thought that the old guy couldn''t afford to play and had to fight with himself.


    "What do you do?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked at the same time, he was ready to use the force of his soul to resist, but fortunately, this guy was not shameless in Xiang Yang''s imagination, but he was very excited and said to himself, "boy, how do you play? Teach me."


    Fortunately, the old guy just wanted to learn from himself. Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, his face showed a smile, "ah, if you want to learn, of course you can."


    After that, he began to teach the three great masters how to play cards. When he talked about the wonderful place, the three great masters laughed excitedly.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face. They only thought that Xiang Yang was so amazing that he could turn three of the nine daozuns of daomen into his students...


    "Xiangyang, this is..."


    just at this time, the Taoist master Lin Qi also sent up those alchemy materials that he owed Xiang Yang. As soon as he saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, he was stunned When shocked, this is still their own understanding of daozun, even a Sanhao student in Xiangyang to ask how to play poker.


    "Cough, OK, the Dharma should not be passed lightly. That''s all I can teach you."


    The latter said, "Lianyang clapped the ring to the master, but he didn''t pay attention to the ring, which was made by Lin Xiangyang


    Say it, he looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face. "Xiang Yang really thank you. After seeing your jade slips, many great alchemists have learned how to refine the supreme gold elixir."


    "Well, the deal is done." Xiang Yang put away the 100 pieces of alchemy materials in the storage ring with a smile. He not only gave himself so many treasures, but also looked at his Taoist master Lin Qi with gratitude. He sighed in his heart that daomen is really a good place.


    The Taoist master Lin Qi didn''t know what Xiang Yang was thinking. At the moment, he still looked at Xiang Yang and hesitated and said, "Xiang Yang, I think your talent is incomparable. Why not find a sect to join? If you can enter the gate, you can definitely get the highest resource training. "


    "Yes, boy, although you are the descendant of that line, you didn''t say you can''t enter the Taoist gate. If you come to our Taoist school, I''ll give you a special elder''s position." After listening to Lin Qi''s words, the fifth Reverend said with a bright eye.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang was helpless. It was the first time that he met someone who wanted to pull himself into the sect. Especially, it was a Taoist school and one of the strongest forces in the fairyland.


    Of course, as the Taoist Masters Lin Qi and the fifth daozun said, if you enter the Taoist school, there must be infinite resources for you to use. Xiang Yang believes that even if you want to use the resources of Taoism to break through the realm of the nine heavens of Dalao, it is not difficult. But the key is that I don''t think it is difficult to break through.


    Moreover, entering the gate is bound by various rules of the gate, which is obviously not suitable for you.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Xiang Yangye is used to it. He really can''t stand the rules of Taoism. He has to give up." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll give you an elder''s token. You can be free from any restrictions of the Taoist school." The fifth Reverend quickly said.


    "But, daozun, the token of the supreme elder..." Lin Qi, the Taoist master, suddenly showed a shock on his face, and quickly opened his mouth to stop the fifth Taoist priest.


    "After consultation with several other Daoists, we have always felt that if Xiang Xiaoyou is willing to join the Taoist sect, he can take up the position of supreme elder of our Taoist sect."


    However, before Lin Qi''s words fell, he heard a calm voice, which was the voice of the first Reverend.


    When Taoist Lin Qi raised his head, he saw that not only the first daozun came, but also all the other daozuns also appeared here. They looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on their faces.


    In this way, even if the Taoist master Lin Qi wanted to oppose, he did not dare to oppose.


    The reason why he objected was that the position of the supreme elder was too big, even higher than that of the Taoist Lord. The position of the supreme elder of the Taoist sect directly gave Xiang Yang, a small generation in the realm of true immortals. It would be a great shock to him, not to say that outsiders would be laughed at.


    However, since all the Taoist masters have agreed, even if he is the Taoist master, he has no right to object.


    At the moment, the first Zun looked at Xiang Yang with a sincere look on his face and asked, "what do you think of you?"


    "A very tempting position." Xiang Yang took a deep breath. Even he had to admit that he was really attracted by the position of the supreme elder. If he really became a Taoist master, what kind of power he could have, he could bring endless benefits to him by facing the title of Taoist supreme elder.Unfortunately, Xiang Yang did not like this kind of pie thrown on his head.


    He chuckled and shook his head. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m too weak to take up the position of Taoist master. Please take it back."


    "It''s a pity."


    Since Xiang Yang refused to agree, it was impossible for the Taoist masters to force Xiang Yang to do so. All of them sighed.


    Lin Qi, the Taoist master, was relieved. Fortunately, Xiang Yang did not agree. Otherwise, there would be a king of mountains on his head to suppress him. No matter what he did in the future, he would have to ask the opinions of the supreme elder. After all, the position of the supreme elder in the Taoist sect is the same as that of the Taoist master.


    "This is the token of jiudi mountain. If you have any difficulties in the future, you should be able to use it. You should leave a fate." After that, the first Zun sent a token to Xiang Yang between waves.


    "OK, I''ll take this token. Thank you very much."


    Xiang Yang did not refuse this time, but solemnly collected the token, and then made a salute to the daozun, "I''m leaving."


    After that, he waved and took all the people around him to leave jiudi mountain.


    "Xiaoxue, come to visit my aunt when you are free."


    The ninth Taoist priest still stood behind and waved to Xiaoxue. Obviously, although she was the ninth Taoist priest of daomen and should have a pure heart and few desires, she was very happy to see Xiaoxue, the only kindred with her in the world.


    "Daomen, it''s a good place."


    Xiang Yang was driving a broken moon boat with people flying out of the gate of daomen. Seeing the gate of daomen getting farther and farther away, he could not help sighing, "there are so many foolish people and so are Taoist gates."


    "Keke..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, people almost vomited blood. Xiang Yang''s serious words made them a little unbearable.


    Only Xiaoxue nodded with approval. "It''s really a good place, and aunt Kirin is here."


    Of course, the two have different ideas. Xiang Yang made a lot of money in daomen. She was happy. She sighed that the people in daomen were so easy to earn. Xiaoxue was because the ninth Taoist priest was of the same clan. In addition, she thought that daomen was not wrong.


    "Boss, where are we going next?"


    The little bald head followed one side and asked cautiously.


    "Find a place to wait for Mei Xiaoniu." Xiang Yang said with a laugh. When he arrived in the central immortal city, he didn''t return to the fire clan again. Instead, he found a restaurant to live in and prepare to wait for Mei Aoxue''s arrival here.


    However, what Xiang Yang doesn''t know is that when he is waiting for Mei Aoxue, Mei Aoxue is in trouble.


    After Mei Aoxue and Xiang Yang finished the conversation, she had made a decision to withdraw from the war of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. She directly took out the token to participate in the war, contacted other women of destiny, and passed in her message, "I want to give up this war."


    "Since we have decided to join the war, we can''t go back and forth. Otherwise, we have to destroy both the body and the spirit."


    However, when her sentence was input into it, it was a cold and heartless voice that responded to her.


    "How could that happen?"


    Mei Aoxue was staring at her token, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this. This voice is the active reply of the rules set by the Presbyterian, who presided over the battle of the daughter of destiny. It is obvious that this battle of the daughter of destiny has set rules, and no one can quit halfway.


    "I can give up all my energy." Mei Aoxue enters the message again.


    "Unless the body and spirit are destroyed, they can not quit." It was as like as two peas of a voice, which was just like a voice.


    "It''s a big problem."


    Mei Aoxue whispered to herself, she realized that there was a big problem and could not give up.


    "What if I give up forcibly?"


    At this time, Mei Aoxue enters another sentence into the token.


    "Being chased and killed will destroy both the body and the spirit." The voice from the token has a killing intention. Obviously, if Mei Aoxue says she wants to give up again, I''m afraid there will be a terrible presence to deal with her in the next moment.


    Mei Aoxue has no doubt that, even in his own territory, if he really gives up, the law enforcers temporarily combined in the battle of the women of destiny in Wanzhou have a way to kill themselves.


    Because, this time, the war of the women of destiny in Wanzhou seems a little different, even can''t quit, which makes Mei Aoxue''s heart full of despair.


    Then, remembering something, she typed in, "I want to change the people who participated in the war."


    Before that, she had already reported Xiang Yang''s name. Since she couldn''t quit, she could only trade with some powerful old monsters like others, hoping to have her own grandfather''s existence and keep herself.


    "Warning, you can''t change people without permission, unless they are killed."From the token came the news that it was still cold and merciless, as if there was an invisible blade being raised, which made Mei Aoxue''s face shocked. She could not help but sit down and murmured, "is there really no way?"


    "No, I can''t let Xiang Yang have an accident."


    "I can take Xiang Yang to the lower world, far away from the fairyland. I don''t believe that the law enforcers of the Presbyterian Church can really chase us to the lower world."


    Thinking of this, Mei Aoxue stood up and quickly went to find Xiang Yang through the transmission array.


    However, what Mei Aoxue didn''t know was that soon after she left, a little maid had already passed on the direction and purpose of her departure.


    In Yinhu Island, which is far away from Qingqiu Island, a enchanting woman in a silver fur coat holds a message jade Rune in her hand and reads the information on it. It is about Mei Aoxue who wants to give up but can''t give up, and then goes directly to the central fairy city to find Xiang Yang.


    "Sister Mei is looking for someone who is too weak. It turns out to be the real immortal named Xiang Yang."


    The enchanting woman in the silver fur coat whispered, "it''s a joke. Let a real immortal fight, isn''t it for death? No, I can''t let sister Mei be willful. Since she can change people by letting her body and spirit disappear, let me help you kill this guy named Xiang Yang. "


    Come on, the enchanting woman in the silver fur coat goes directly to the inner room. In this room, there is a strong man sitting around. The breath of the other person is extremely strong. There is a sword breath on his head. This is chaotic sword Qi, as if to cut the whole fairyland.


    "Yulang, can I ask you a favor?" After seeing the man, the enchanting woman showed the color of worship in her eyes and said gently.


    "What''s the matter?" All the breath in the man''s body converged. He looked at the woman. At the same time, he directly reached out his hand and held the woman in the silver fur coat on his knee. He lowered his head and gave him a kiss. Then he whispered, "no matter what, I''m willing to do for you, but what''s your reward for me?"


    At the same time, gently pick up the silver fur coat on the other side.


    "I''m the reward, is that enough..."


    the woman smiles and blooms with incomparable charm. Even if the man''s cultivation reaches the level of eight heaven of the great Luo, he can''t help breathing, and walks directly into the room with the woman in his arms. "That''s enough. I''m willing to do anything for you."


    "Well..."


    in the room, it is a scene that cannot be described.


    This woman is the princess of Yinhu, named Hu Xinyu, because Yinhu Yimai was the subordinate of Jiuwei Tianhu in ancient times. Although now it has been independent and controls yinhuzhou, the relationship between Yinhu Yimai and Jiuwei Tianhu is very good. Hu Xinyu, the daughter of yinhuzhou''s destiny, also has a good relationship with Mei Aoxue, In order to help Xiang Yang, she invited her people to fight against him.


    The man, named Zhang Jianyu, entered the Taoism with kendo. His strength reached the level of eight heaven in Dalao, and his power was incomparable. Even if he was in the realm of nine realms of heaven, he was not necessarily his opponent.


    A few hours later, the man named Zhang Jianyu rushed out of Yinhu island and headed for the central fairy city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    "Sister Mei, where are you?"


    After Zhang jianao leaves the bed, Zhang jianao''s name is still Xie Luoyu.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue has just finished dealing with the affairs of Qingqiu island. With the permission of her family ancestors, she goes directly to the transmission array and is preparing to go to the central fairy city to look for Xiang Yang.


    When she saw that it was Hu Xinyu, her good sister when she was a child, she suddenly showed surprise on her face and said in her heart, "Xinyu hasn''t contacted me for a long time. In addition, she has participated in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. After that, she almost broke off contact with me. Now how can she suddenly find me again?"


    At the same time, she told Hu Xinyu truthfully, "Xinyu, I''m going to central fairy city."


    "Why? At this time, shouldn''t my sister be preparing for the next battle of the daughter of destiny? Why are you going to central fairy city again


    Although Hu Xinyu has already bought the people around meI Aoxue, he deliberately pretends not to know and spreads it with a surprised voice.


    "It''s a long story. I''m ready to give up the fight for the girl of destiny." Mei Aoxue sighs and tells Hu Xinyu what she is going to give up.


    "How could this happen? Elder sister, don''t rush to the central fairy city. First come to Yinhu island to find me. I''ll think of a way with you to see if there is any way to help my sister through this difficult time The tone of Hu Xinyu said with concern.


    "But..." Mei Aoxue''s face was hesitant. She had promised Xiang Yang to find Xiang Yang. If she had to go to yinhuzhou again, it would have taken too much time. Once and for all, it would have taken nearly a month. At that time, Xiang Yang might have left the central immortal city and waited for himself.


    "Nothing good, but come on, sister. Are you afraid that I will hurt you?" Hu Xinyu said quickly.


    "We grew up together. Other people may have sibling problems, but naturally, the two of us will not. How can I doubt you?"


    Mei Aoxue chuckled and saw that the other party was talking about it. Naturally, she didn''t know how to refuse. She had to promise to come down and say, "in this case, I''ll find you right away."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    When Hu Xinyu heard Mei Aoxue say that it is impossible to hurt each other between the two sisters, she was very moved. She could not help but blush. After turning off the transmitter, she whispered, "sister Mei, we grew up together. Maybe I don''t have any real sisterhood towards others. But you saved my life, if it wasn''t for you, Without me now, I will definitely help you


    Hu Xinyu doesn''t tell Mei Aoxue that she has let her "man" Zhang Jianyu go to central fairy city to deal with Xiangyang. She knows that since Mei Aoxue is coming, she should be quick. After all, Qingqiu island and Yinhu island are not far away.


    After she quickly tidied up, she changed to another place to live in, waiting for Mei Aoxue''s arrival.


    Sure enough, less than three hours later, with her connection with Mei Aoxue, Hu Xinyu already felt that Mei Aoxue had appeared in the area of yinhuzhou. She stood up and rushed to meet Mei Aoxue outside the transmission array.


    "Sister Mei."


    Hu Xinyu is still a silver fox fur coat. Her face is charming, and even more attractive than Mei Aoxue in terms of attractiveness. Because Hu Xinyu is a silver fox, it can be said that she is a real fox spirit. Her face is extremely beautiful. In addition, she has paid attention to the cultivation of her own charm since childhood, which makes her more outstanding than Mei Aoxue in this respect Color.


    However, the difference between Mei Aoxue and her is that Mei Aoxue is a kind of person who is really blessed with heaven. What she practices is the method of nature. In addition, as the daughter of destiny, she is favored by the destiny. She belongs to the real destiny person. Compared with Hu Xinyu, she has a totally different temperament.


    "Heart talk."


    Mei Aoxue is very happy to see her childhood sister again. She quickly hugs Hu Xinyu. She is the two peerless beauties. They are both the daughters of destiny. Standing together at this time, she can naturally attract the attention of countless people.


    However, this is silver fox Island, the territory of the silver fox clan. Hu Xinyu, as the little princess of the silver fox family, naturally has a very extraordinary status. After seeing Hu Xinyu, all the people around him dare not go to disturb him.


    "Let''s go and see where I live."


    Hu Xinyu whispered, one hand tearing the void in, and Mei Aoxue toward her place to live.


    "Xinyu, I can''t imagine that you haven''t seen each other these years. Your cultivation has been promoted to the level of Da Luo Xian Zun. It''s too fast." Mei Aoxue was shocked when she saw Hu Xinyu''s strength. Although Mei Aoxue''s accomplishments had reached the level of five heavenly immortals in Daluo, Hu Xinyu, who needed to be protected by Mei Aoxue in her childhood, had already reached the level of seven celestial beings in daruo, two levels higher than her.


    "I just got a silver fox ancestor''s inheritance, so I can improve my cultivation to the present level. However, my sister is also very extraordinary. She has also cultivated to the five levels of heaven in Dalao. I think it will take time to reach the realm of celestial dignity."Hu Xinyu takes Mei Aoxue out of the void and arrives at the place where she lives. She asks people to bring drinks and all kinds of tea and food, and then she pulls Mei Aoxue to sit down.


    "If there was no battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou, I might be able to reach the realm of xianzun in a few years, but now I don''t want to fight any more. I don''t know if my life can be preserved, let alone the immortal realm." Mei Aoxue said with a bitter smile.


    "Sister Mei, since you have participated in the battle of the daughter of destiny, you can''t quit. This is the rule set by the Presbyterian group, and the old people are in charge of it. You and I know that. Moreover, even the people who participate in the war can not be replaced temporarily, unless the people who participate in the war have already died before the war starts, so they can be replaced. Why don''t you


    Hu Xinyu said softly.


    "Don''t say it."


    Mei Aoxue shook her head and said, "Xinyu, if I were not worried that Xiang Yang''s cultivation was too weak to persist in this war, how could I possibly give up this war? For us, who can hold on to the end, is really able to become the man of the destiny of all continents, and even eventually become the person in charge of the whole fairyland''s luck. Who doesn''t want to Do you want it? However, everyone has an unknown feeling. Xiang Yang and I know each other in the lower world. He is really interesting. I signed a contract with him to live and die together. This time, if he goes to war and is killed, I will die. If he does not participate in the war, I will not necessarily die. At least, it can leave us both a life. "


    "What?"


    After listening to Hu Xinyu, his face changed greatly. The whole man stood up and said, "sister, what do you say?"


    At this moment, Hu Xinyu was really flustered. Her face was full of panic. The whole person was at a loss. Why did she ask her lover to deal with Xiang Yang? Isn''t it just to help Mei Aoxue?


    However, at this time, she found that she had done something wrong. If Zhang Jianyu killed Xiang Yang, it would be equivalent to asking her lover to kill her good sister who she wanted to help.


    "No, no, No


    "Yulang..."


    Hu Xinyu quickly took out the Yufu. However, to her despair, her "Yulang" had a habit, that is, when she went out, no matter what she did, she would not take out the Yufu. Unless Zhang Jianyu took the initiative to contact her, otherwise, she would not be able to contact Zhang Jianyu in one way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Mei Aoxue saw Hu Xinyu''s face with a nervous color, she immediately frowned, and had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Sister, I''m sorry for you."


    Hu Xinyu was about to cry. She looked at Mei Aoxue nervously and lowered her head. "I, I wanted to help you change a blade to fight, so I asked my people to kill Xiang Yang... But I don''t know that you signed a contract with him to live and die together. I, I can''t afford you..."


    "what?"


    After listening to this, Mei Aoxue couldn''t sit still any longer. She stood up and looked at Hu Xinyu coldly, "you said, did you let people kill Xiang Yang?"


    At this moment, Mei Aoxue''s whole person is also in disorder, even the tone of her voice is cold and incomparable.


    "It''s... I... I..."


    Hu Xinyu looks at Mei Aoxue at a loss. Her heart is shaking, her eyes are looking at Mei Aoxue, and she is very regretful. She knows very well that since Mei Aoxue and Xiang Yang have signed a contract of co-existence and death, if Zhang Jianyu kills Xiang Yang, Mei Aoxue will also be bitten back by the force of the contract and his body and spirit will be destroyed.


    "When did he leave?"


    Mei Aoxue asked quickly.


    "Just before I contacted you." Hu said.


    "Let him come back." Mei Aoxue looks cold and angry.


    "I can''t get in touch with him. When Yulang goes out, he always throws Yufu aside directly. I can''t get in touch with him." Hu Xinyu said flustered.


    "You..."


    Mei Aoxue stares at Hu Xinyu angrily and asks, "what is his cultivation?"


    "Da, Da Luo, BA chongtian, Zhang Jianyu. He entered the Tao with a sword, which was comparable to the cultivation of Da Luo Jiu Chong Tian." Hu Xinyu stammered.


    "Boom..."


    Mei Aoxue didn''t say a word. Her figure flashed and turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the distance. If Hu Xinyu''s person was just a fairy king, she would not have to worry about Xiangyang. However, the person who dealt with Xiangyang was the super strong one in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao, and his cultivation was comparable to that of Daluo jiuchongtian, which was terrible, No matter how talented Xiang Yang is, it''s only one of these years. How can he block each other?


    Fortunately, the other party has just left soon. As long as we try our best to make our way, we may catch up with each other before they find Xiang Yang.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    Hu Xinyu was in a hurry to catch up with him. The main reason why she asked Zhang Jianyu to deal with Xiang Yang was to protect Mei Aoxue. She didn''t expect that she would do evil with good intentions. She was nervous and knew that she had to follow her. Otherwise, Zhang Jianyu would really start to fight against Xiang Yang, and her six relatives would not even care about Mei Aoxue.At the moment, in a fire family restaurant in the central fairy City, a group of friends of Xiang Yang are playing in twos and threes, and Xiangyang has disappeared. His father has also entered the Wuji immortal mansion.


    In this Wuji immortal house, he first refined all the alchemy materials into the supreme gold elixir, and then took one of the supreme gold elixirs. After feeling it, he found that although the Taishang gold elixir was useful to the body refining friars, it was really only useful for the body refining friars below the realm of Da Luo. If his accomplishments exceeded the realm of Dara, the effect was too small.


    "Come here."


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Yang directly caught a man from the body cultivation of a group of true immortals in the Wuji immortal mansion.


    With the help of Xiang Yang, most of these practices have already broken through to the realm of flesh body Daluo. However, there are still a few people who break through very slowly, and there is still no trend of breakthrough.


    "Master."


    As soon as he appeared, he knelt down to Xiang Yang.


    "Take it and Practice for a while and tell me if there is any change in your cultivation."


    Xiang Yang directly handed one of them to the other.


    "Yes."


    Without any hesitation, the other party put the golden elixir into the mouth. After a while, the Qi and blood of this guy all boiled up and burst out with a very powerful breath. He sat down in a hurry and entered the state of practice. However, after a short time, the boiling breath was obviously weakened.


    "It''s that the effect of medicine is too weak to let people really break through. However, if their cultivation is low, such as Xiaobai and others, as long as they have not become immortals, one supreme gold elixir is enough to make them immortal."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and had a better understanding of the role of Taishang Jindan. At present, he waved his hand to let the true immortal body leave, while he himself was in a state of meditation.


    "The golden elixir of the supreme emperor, the Vajra Bodhi liquid, the yuan magic stone, as well as the body fluid quenched by the later Daoists, should be able to play a better role if they are mixed together in a certain proportion."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and began to melt part of Taishang gold elixir and Yuan magic stone into liquid, and then began the process of careful debugging.


    His purpose is to make all his relatives and friends in the lower world break through to the realm of flesh body Daluo first, and then, after the completion of the tower of physical cultivation, each of them can break through the tower of physical cultivation to the highest level of the nine realms of body. At that time, their strength will be the strongest among the fairyland.


    These treasures in Xiang Yang''s hands are all things that can make people break through daruo physically. As long as he makes good use of them, although he can''t make breakthroughs by hundreds of thousands of "blade of order", it is enough to let his relatives and friends break through.


    Next, Xiang Yang exchanged a dozen or so physical exercises in the realm of true immortality. Each time he adjusted a little bit according to the proportion, he changed the name to "original liquid of body cultivation". At the beginning, the first one was almost killed. Xiang Yang spent a lot of money to rescue the other party, and helped him to break through the realm of Da Luo Compensate the other party.


    After that, they accepted the experiment one by one. Although they were not nearly killed as the first one, they did not look very good either.


    Although these subordinates will not have any resistance and dissatisfaction when they are put into the devil''s kind by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang is also good to them. As long as the people who accept the experiment, he will help the other party break through the realm of Da Luo in person, so as to compensate each other.


    When the tenth experimental object took the original liquid of body repair prepared by Xiang Yang, he finally burst into a bright light. His body roared continuously, like thunder, and like a knife chopping axe. With a series of sounds, his Qi and blood broke out without limit. After the accumulation reached the peak, he instantly rushed into a new level, which was Da Luo The realm of the flesh.


    "Well, finally the deployment is finished."


    After seeing Xiang Yang, his face was excited. Even the experts at the top of Zhenxian were useful, so they must be useful to his relatives and friends, but the weight should be well controlled. Otherwise, they would be too weak to swallow too much at once because of their weak cultivation.


    "Yuan magic stone is not enough, no, we must find a way to buy some yuan magic stone."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the liquid after the melting of the yuan magic stone. Because the experiment had already consumed a lot of time, he felt very sad. He decided to find a way to get some meta magic stones. He went to see the Ti Xiu tower refined by Xiao Ling. He found that the refining of the tower was due to the integration of Hongmeng dark iron and Hongmeng refined gold which he got from daomen More smoothly, when he had begun to take shape, he was happy to leave Wuji immortal house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    "Boss, you''re out at last."


    When Xiang Yang came out of the Wuji fairy house, he saw his bald head rushing over with great excitement, as if he had seen his long lost relatives. He grabbed his hand and looked at himself with tears in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, haven''t I been away for long?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the little bald head in surprise. Although he had been in Wuji immortal mansion for a long time, he had already opened Wuji immortal Mansion by himself. Time has passed by ten thousand times, and the outside world has only passed one or two days at most.


    "Not long ago, it was just two days ago. As the ancients said, it was like three autumn after a day''s absence. I haven''t seen the eldest brother for two days. It''s already six autumn. I want the eldest brother in my heart."


    Said the little bald man with a sigh.


    "Talk to people." Xiang Yang frowned and looked at this guy. He always felt that there was nothing good about him.


    "Cough, boss, that''s it. I want to borrow some money from you." The little bald head said quickly.


    "Money?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. The small bald man''s wealth is absolutely very rich. This can be seen from the fact that this guy took a lot of Vajra Bodhi liquid to himself as soon as he put his hand on it. However, did this guy want to borrow money from himself?


    Is that a joke?


    "Yes, boss. Lend me some of the best fairy stones. I''ll give it back to you as soon as I have money." The little bald head looked at Xiang Yang with eager eyes.


    Xiang Yang casually threw a storage ring to Xiao guangtou, which contained hundreds of thousands of top grade immortal stones. For Xiang Yang, the role of immortal stones was very little. It can be said that nearly half of the best immortal stones on his body were all in it.


    "Wow, so much, ha ha ha, that''s great. This time I must kill all directions, let those bastards have a good look, and dare to win the Buddha''s money. I''m looking for death."


    When she saw that there were so many wonderful fairy stones in the storage ring, she immediately cried out.


    "Did you go to the gambling house?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned. He didn''t expect to go to the gambling house to gamble. He didn''t know that the little bald man still loved it.


    "Cough, I''m just going to play." The little bald said quickly, "boss, don''t worry, I''m not addicted to it. As long as I earn back those fairy stones that those guys won from me, I won''t play."


    "How much did you lose?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the little bald head.


    "It''s not much, just a few thousand of the best fairy stones." After counting the number of the little bald head, he muttered.


    "Well, forget it. Don''t play. Go shopping with me."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. At least, this little bald head was also a top fairy king. He could definitely compare with a number of immortal kings in the fairyland. However, he ran to the gambling house to gamble and lost. It was really a shame.


    "No, boss. This is the first time I''ve ever been to a gambling house to play. If I don''t win back the lost stones, I won''t be reconciled." The little bald head said quickly.


    "The first time." After listening to this, Xiang Yang was relieved that the little bald head was obviously too boring these two days. When wandering around the central fairy City, he just saw the gambling house, so he was curious to enter the gambling house and played once. As a result, he lost all his treasures without knowing the rules...


    fortunately, he was not stupid and didn''t take out all his treasures to gamble Bo, otherwise, it is estimated that little bald head will lose all his money, and there will be no place to cry.


    "Yes, it''s just the first time. Let me play again. This time, I must finish the other party." The little bald head said quickly.


    "Will you listen to me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at his bald head seriously.


    "Listen..." after listening to the small bald head, suddenly pull a shrug face, no longer dare to abstract to the gambling house.


    "Come on, go shopping with me."


    Regardless of the desperation in the little bald man''s heart, Xiang Yang waved directly and left with her. As for Huo Mei and other women, she did not know where to go to play.


    Xiang Yang is not worried about the safety of Huo Mei and others. This is the central immortal city, which is the territory of the fire clan. Huo Mei, the local villain, takes all the women to play together. No one is blind enough to provoke several women.


    "Boss, where are we going


    Xiao bareheaded followed Xiang Yang. When he passed several Daxing gambling houses, he glanced at them again and again. He wanted to rush in and kill at all costs. However, seeing Xiang Yang walking leisurely in front of him, he was forced to bear it. He could only look at Xiangyang with a bitter face, hoping that Xiangyang could quickly stop shopping and enter the wujixian mansion Shut up, then, he can be liberated and do whatever he wants.


    "To the auction."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Before he went out, he had already made clear that there was a large-scale auction not far away. At the auction, there should be some treasures that he needed. If he could auction the yuan magic stone, it would be more straightforward."Ah, that doesn''t mean much." After hearing this, the little bald head suddenly lost interest. If it is a real good thing, who will take it out for auction? Moreover, there are so many forces in the central fairy city that he doesn''t believe that if there are good things, they will stay until they go to the auction.


    "I need to buy some metamagic stones." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Isn''t it the magic stone? I know a place that should be available. " Small bald a listen to immediately came to interest, quickly said.


    "You just came to the central fairy city just like me, haven''t you? Do you even know where to buy the meta magic stone? " After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He couldn''t help but look at him with a new look.


    "Ha ha, although I just came to the central fairy city a few days ago, I just know that there is a huge underground market in the central fairy city. All of them sell some invisible treasures. People who enter the underground market need to change their faces. You don''t know who the real face of the other party is, and where the things they sell come from. Maybe It''s your enemies of life and death who trade with you. Maybe you can see that the treasures of your ancestors are being auctioned. "


    Small bald head ha ha laughs, one face complacent says.


    "I don''t know if I can see my ancestral treasures being auctioned, but I think maybe I can see you being auctioned in the underground market." Xiang Yang said with a black face.


    "Ah..."


    the little bald head did not dare to speak.


    Although he is more powerful than Xiang Yang, I don''t know how many times, but when he really faces Xiang Yang, I don''t know how many times. It''s not because Xiang Yang is his elder brother, nor because he wants Xiang Yang to help him solve his physical problems. Anyway, he has a feeling. It seems that if he angers Xiang Yang, he will not Good fruit is the same.


    He sighed in his heart that his boss was so strange that he could never offend him. At the same time, he said to Xiang Yang, "boss, come with me. I''ll take you to the underground market, and I won''t let you down."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and walked with his bald head. At the same time, his face and breath had begun to change a little bit. When he went out for kilometers, he had completely changed.


    "Boss, it''s not far ahead. Who are you? Where''s my boss? "


    Xiao guangtou was leading the way in front of him. Although he was a road maniac, he worked very hard and exhausted all his thoughts. At last, he did not take the wrong road. However, because he was really thinking about the place where he knew the underground market, he didn''t realize that Xiang Yang had changed. Of course, he found the people around him When he was no longer familiar with Xiang Yang''s appearance and breath, he thought something was going wrong.


    "Dong..."


    Xiang Yang released a wisp of his own breath, and then hit the little bald head''s head fiercely, laughing and scolding, "are you looking for the way too seriously, even you don''t know the boss?"


    "Oh, who made you change suddenly." The little bald head murmured that he had made sure that the man who looked very strange in front of him was his boss. He sighed in his heart that the old man''s secret method was extraordinary, and even he was concealed from the past.


    "Let''s go. Don''t be wordy."


    Xiang Yang glared at the little bald head and felt that there was something wrong with the little monk. All the monks in his imagination should not all seem to be full of compassion and not good at words. Is it "Amitabha Buddha" to open his mouth and shut his mouth?


    Why is this little bald head not only a chatterbox, but also a bit silly?


    "Cough, I''ve found my way. The boss will come with me. There will be no mistake this time." Little bald head solemnly patted the chest and said.


    "What, it was wrong that you took me on those roads before?" Xiang Yang almost blew up after listening to it. Sure enough, little bald head can''t be trusted.


    "No, no, it''s just a little more distance." The little bald head quickly explained.


    "Forget it. Let''s go." Xiang Yang was speechless to this guy. He swore that he would never let this little bald head lead the way in the future. Maybe it would be possible for him to take him to sell.


    "Let''s go."


    This time, Xiao bareheaded was very serious about finding his way. Finally, he took Xiang Yang to a small alley which looked more remote. Then, his figure began to change, and he directly changed into a teenager''s face, which followed Xiang Yang into the alley.


    "Hum..."


    when they enter the alley, they feel a burst of light in the surrounding space. The road under their feet looks very ordinary, and it turns out to be a transmission array. However, this is not a large-scale transmission array, it is just a guiding array, which directly leads them to the underground.


    There was actually a huge underground market under the alley. When Xiang Yang and the little monk appeared, they were stunned by the prosperity in front of them.


    This underground market looks like a huge and incomparable vegetable market. There are countless streets, shops and stalls on the roadside. There are countless people walking around and looking at all kinds of things."Jiuzhuan golden elixir is a famous Golden elixir made by the Taoist taishangdaozu in those days. Take one of them and become the great Luoxian zunha. Come and buy it quickly."


    "I have a treasure of the day after tomorrow, which can cut down the heaven and earth without touching the cause and effect. If you need it, you can come and have a look."


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. The shop is called" Wanbao Pavilion ". In fact, there are more than ten thousand treasures in the shop. There are only those you can''t imagine. There are no treasures you can''t find in the shop."


    Listening to countless yelling sounds in his ears, Xiang Yang felt stunned. He could not help looking at the bald head of a teenager. "Are you sure this is not a vegetable market?"


    "Poof..."


    little bald head almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. Did you hear me wrong? My boss even asked himself whether this is a vegetable market, your sister''s vegetable market, do you see where there is a place to sell vegetables?


    "Let''s have a look. The day after tomorrow, the best treasure is sold as radish. If you miss this hour, there will be no more."


    When the Feifei in the little bald head''s heart just fell, he heard a guy squatting on the ground beside them shouting out loud and loud. After listening to it, he was very depressed. Could it be said that this guy heard his own voice and deliberately did the right thing with himself?


    The little bald head gave a fierce glance at the guy who would sell the best treasure of the day after tomorrow as a radish. He suddenly changed his face and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, there are good things in this stall."


    "I know."


    Xiang Yang nodded. When he appeared, he felt carefully. Although he said that this place was like a vegetable market, only he could understand that this place was very extraordinary, because he even sensed the breath of the strongman of the holy land, and not only a strongman of the holy land.


    It''s no wonder that such an underground market can be opened under the feet of the emperor in the central immortal city. It turns out that there are powerful people in the holy land. Maybe even the Eastern Emperor of heaven is involved in it.


    While Xiang Yang muttered in his heart, he squatted down with the small bald head in front of the stall.


    This stall is said to be a small stall, but in fact, it is just pulling out a large black cloth and spreading it on the ground. There are three or two pieces of things, no more than ten pieces.


    Of course, there are all kinds of things on it, even ordinary magic tools, but the surface is coated with a layer of black material, which can affect the observation of other people''s divine consciousness. Even if the Dalao immortal comes, the divine consciousness of Yixian Zun may not be able to discover through the black material that it is just a common one, even if it is lost in the practice world It''s a magic weapon that practitioners are willing to take.


    However, these tricks were useless for Xiang Yang, who had the strength of soul as strong as the strongman of the holy land. He looked at it at will, but his main eye was to glance at the black cloth that wrapped these things.


    Of course, the small bald head is not the same, small bald eyes are placed on a small black stone.


    Both of them are very clear that although they are interested in their own goals, they must not show too much eager feeling, otherwise, they will be slaughtered as big fat sheep.


    Xiang Yang casually picked up a black knife and asked with a smile, "what price?"


    "You can see that you are a peerless immortal. Your eyes are really wonderful. This is a treasure that almost can warm up the spirit of the instrument. Although it has not become the real treasure of the day after tomorrow, it has surpassed the level of the best immortal. Despite its small size, it has incomparable power. According to legend, it is very likely to be the owner of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, which was born in ancient times Although it is an imitation, it is also a treasure. "


    As soon as he heard Xiang Yang ask about the price, the peddler got up and started his speech.


    And Xiang Yang listened, with a faint smile on his face, so he listened to the peddler continue to boast, and did not interrupt each other.


    "It''s a sword for killing immortals. Although there''s no gourd, it''s of infinite value because of its status as the supreme treasure. If it wasn''t for my low level of cultivation that I didn''t dare to use such a treasure, I wouldn''t have sold it. I don''t ask too much. I just want some top-notch immortal tools. You see, this one is not extremely useful It can be measured by the quality of immortal utensils. However, when I look at you, you will find it very congenial. You can take away a thousand of them. "


    This guy finally finished. He looked at Xiang Yang with a dry mouth and a simple smile on his face. As if he had said that, he gave Xiang Yang a flying knife equivalent to the lower grade immortal tool at the price of 1000 pieces of the best immortal ware, as if he had lost money.


    Xiang Yang looked at the peddler with a playful look on his face. He let the other side say that he was thirsty and said, "ten pieces of top grade immortal stones."


    "Deal."


    As soon as this guy heard this, his eyes lit up and he quickly agreed to come down.


    "Wait a minute. What I''m talking about is that you can buy all the things on your stall with ten excellent fairy stones." After seeing these peddlers promise to come down, Xiang Yang waved his hand and said.


    "It''s impossible. I can''t be the most precious. If you don''t say that this immortal chopping throwing knife is the most precious one, no matter which one is, it''s impossible to replace it with ten top-notch immortal tools." As soon as this guy listened to Xiang Yang''s words, the whole person immediately jumped up. Judging from his appearance, he could exaggerate as much as he wanted."Or..."


    a small bald head needs to open his mouth.


    And Xiang Yang is to pull him directly to stand up, light said, "since this, that even, let''s go."


    After that, he really turned around and left, without hesitation, without any trace of nostalgia.


    "Wait a minute. Here you are. Come on. Here you are."


    However, before they went far away, they were stopped by the guy, and the peddler quickly wrapped everything in the black cloth.


    In any case, these things are just what he bought with less than ten top-grade immortal stones. After selling them to Xiang Yang, he has already made a profit.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and glanced at the little bald head. The latter consciously took out ten pieces of the best fairy stones and handed them to each other, and at the same time took those things over.


    "The money and the goods are clear." The guy laughed and was very happy to leave with ten pieces of top grade immortal stones. He only felt that he could spend a long time at least after making this sum.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang and little bald head are also very happy. Xiang Yang values the black cloth, while the little bald head takes a fancy to the small stone, which is the relic of a Buddhist eminent monk. It should be left by a Buddhist strong man with the peak of immortal respect after sitting down and has the fruit of that immortal superior.


    "Wait a minute."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    "Wait a minute." However, when they were about to leave, they heard a rebuke coming.


    At this time, the little bald man was still holding the thing wrapped in black cloth, which had not been put into the storage magic weapon. He was looking at Xiang Yang excitedly. Unexpectedly, someone stopped them.


    "There are people who know the goods again. Unfortunately, they are late."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the little bald head. The latter also showed a wisp of teasing smile on his face. They did not rush to walk, but turned to look back. There was a man and two women in the back of them. Three men were walking fast. All of them were masters of fairy King, especially the man in front of him. The blood of the man in front of him was soaring into the sky Is filled with, a look to know is a top-notch strong, this is not inferior to the title of the king of immortals.


    "Hello, you two. I don''t know what price you used to buy these things. We are willing to pay ten times the price." After the three came to Xiang Yang and the little bald head, they had a smile on their faces. The young man said directly.


    They are not arrogant at first, but also know how to say hello. This makes Xiang Yang have a good impression of this guy. He says with a soft smile, "do you like the treasure of the day after tomorrow?"


    The young man and the two women suddenly turned black when they heard of it. The treasure of the day after tomorrow, especially, who will really sell the treasure of the day after tomorrow?


    They are just because they have gold toads on their bodies, and they can sense that there are treasures in the pile of things in the hands of the little bald head. In addition, they are not short of money, so they want to buy them. To their surprise, Xiang Yang says that this is the treasure of the day after tomorrow. If so, who can afford it?


    "I said, brother, don''t tease me. We just saw that you bought this pile with ten pieces of top grade immortal stones. I think you just want to sell them. Well, we give you 100 pieces of top grade immortal stones, and all these things are given to us. How about it, it''s very good. You can make 90 pieces of top grade immortal stones by changing hands."


    This young object Xiang Yang said.


    In his opinion, Xiang Yang bought ten pieces of top-grade immortal stones, and he certainly planned to sell them all. But he gave Xiang Yang ten times the price. Xiang Yang and small bald head must be very happy and gave them directly to themselves.


    "One hundred pieces of top grade immortal stone, ha ha, it''s really high price." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    the little bald head beside Xiang Yang also looked at the two women and a man with a look of ridicule. He felt that the three men were absolutely mentally wrong. He even dared to say in front of his boss that he would buy these treasures with 100 pieces of top grade immortal stones. If you don''t see it, even the jiudaozun of daomen has been killed by the boss?


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing this, the young man and the two women behind him finally realized that Xiang Yang did not seem to be the kind of person who wandered around the underground black market all the year round, but really recognized that there was a treasure among these things, so he directly packed all the things and bought them away. In this way, even if he wanted to buy these things again from Xiang Yang, it was like It''s a little difficult.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and said, "I thought you were doing business here, but I didn''t expect to meet a person who understands. In this way, I won''t disturb you."


    The young man was also an interesting man. He shook his head and turned to leave. Although the two women around him were a little unwilling, they still wanted to leave.


    "Quack..."


    however, at this time, a toad suddenly jumped out of the youth''s body. The toad was the size of a palm, and its whole body was golden. All kinds of light flowed around the skin lines. After jumping up, it cried out anxiously and was about to jump towards Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t move."


    The young man quickly grabbed the Golden Toad, and then looked at Xiang Yang and the little bald head. With a helpless look on his face, he said, "even my treasure hunting Golden Toad can''t help it. It seems that there is a super baby. In this way, we can''t leave happily."


    "Boom..."


    at the same time, the two women behind him are already flashing, and they appear directly behind Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou, blocking their back path. The three men form a triangle formation to surround Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou.


    "Boss, it looks like we''re going to be robbed."


    The little bald head turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of excitement on his face.


    "Are you so excited about being robbed?" Xiang Yang glared at the little bald head, and said in his heart, is this boy mentally disabled? He is still so happy.


    "In this underground black market, strong power is the rule. Under normal circumstances, it is very normal to fight and kill anything." The little bald head looked at Xiang Yang excitedly and said, "maybe in the outside world, we robbed each other, and we also worried that there would be a strong force behind each other to retaliate against us. But in this underground black market, we didn''t come in with the original appearance. Even if we killed the other party, we didn''t have to worry about what problems would happen.""Look at this guy. There are two chicks who are in the realm of fairy king. He must be a super local tyrant. As long as I rob him, I can go to the casino for a long time."


    At the same time, the small bald head seems to think of his own robbed each other, with money into the casino to play, the whole people are excited.


    "Pa..."


    Xiang Yang clapped his palm on the small bald head''s forehead, and felt that his hand felt a little wrong. Only then did he realize that the boy''s hair had grown after he became a teenager. No wonder he didn''t feel right when he patted.


    He was a little upset in his heart. He even photographed the little bald hair. At the same time, he said, "if you dare to go to the gambling house, I will cut you."


    "Ah... Yes." Small bald Leng Leng, feel a little aggrieved, but have to agree to come down.


    The young man on the opposite side narrowed his eyes. When he saw that Xiang Yang was only a real immortal, he thought that Xiang Yang was a skinhead follower of a young man. Now it seems that he is not. A real immortal is accompanied by a strong man at the level of Immortal King. This is a bit interesting.


    "Cough, actually, I don''t want to fight with you." The young man coughed a few times, touched the Golden Toad standing on his shoulder with one hand and sighed, "but the treasure that can make my little darling look at it and is still so excited must be extraordinary. I am really curious about what you have in these things. Otherwise, if you let me know what is in it, I will leave?"


    What he said was very sincere. Even with Xiang Yang''s powerful soul, he had no doubt that what he said was false.


    "How many treasures do you have?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" The young man looked at Xiang Yang warily.


    "Let me have a look, and I''ll let you go." Xiang Yang said.


    "You two, one is just a real immortal, what about the other fairy king? Can you fight against my three fairies, and you want to rob me in turn?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the young man''s face showed a look of surprise. He felt that if he had not heard the wrong thing, it was Xiang Yang''s head. Otherwise, how could he be so arrogant that he could deal with his three fairies with one Immortal King.


    The little bald man handed the black cloth package to Xiang Yang. Then he looked at the young man with an excited look on his face. He said with a silly smile, "I''m so happy. I used to see the boss robbing. Now it''s my turn. Boss, this time you can''t rob with me."


    "What?"


    The young man was stunned again. He suddenly felt that these two people were a little special. Could he say that the real immortal was the eldest and still a statue of immortal?


    Xiang Yang was smiling and said to the little bald head, "don''t worry, I won''t rob you, but you should understand that you can''t expose yourself. Otherwise, you can''t follow me after you go out."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal my original skill."


    The little bald man said excitedly, and his Xuangong was running. He only heard the "bang" of light burst out, and his whole body burst out with golden light. At this moment, even the whole skin of the little bald head seemed to be golden.


    "What skill is this?" The young man has never met a man with a bald head. He instantly turns himself into a little golden man. What''s more, what he feels from the golden figure is a very powerful breath, as if standing in front of him is a chaotic ancient god, who can destroy himself by moving at will.


    "It''s time to have a good time." Small bald sighed, all the skin and hair all turned golden, the whole person looked like he had just been watered with golden water. At the same time, he sighed, he was about to rush towards the youth.


    "Wait..."


    the youth yelled, "don''t do it, I don''t want it. I don''t want everything in your black package."


    "No, it''s not. Now I want everything on you, and the Golden Toad, the culprit." Small bald head angrily drank a sound, as if the ancient god came, directly one palm toward the front to shoot out.


    "Bold."


    The two women who were originally behind them were chided by Qi Qi. One of them turned into a sword light and killed the little bald head. The other one directly attacked Xiang Yang.


    A sword swept across the sky like a fairy flying out of the sky. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s really a beautiful sword dance. You must be the swordsman of this boy. You don''t perform less sword dance for this guy. Unfortunately, it''s not practical."


    Say it, he suddenly thought of something, said unhappily, "moreover, you deal with me is to deal with the wrong bar, I did not do to you, you should go to hit that glittering man."


    At the same time, he released a little bit of the sword meaning of the king''s sword. He suddenly chopped at the woman who attacked him and became a flying immortal. When he sensed the sword meaning of the king''s sword, he suddenly trembled and showed his birth form. The woman looked at Xiang Yang with fear and said, "impossible, why do I feel in you To a feeling of great fear. "This is not the feeling of fear that she wants in her heart, but when she incarnates her sword, she can feel it as if she is throwing her hand at an emperor.


    However, when she showed her body, she felt that Xiang Yang looked very normal at the moment. She immediately showed hesitation, scolded, and chopped at Xiang Yang again.


    "Hum..."


    however, when she had just finished her sword, Xiang Yang just laughed and flicked her fingers. A sword of the king''s sword shot out and hit the light of the other party''s sword in an instant. That woman''s hand of the best fairy sword became powerless as frost hit eggplant at this moment The sword is no longer the best immortal tool, but becomes a common branch.


    "This..."


    when the woman held the sword in her hand, she could still feel the fear rising from her heart. That was the warning from the heart of the sword she had practiced sword for many years. She did not dare to do it to Xiang Yang. At the moment, she looked at Xiang Yang and felt that the whole person was shaking.


    "What kind of magic did you do and why?"


    The woman looked at Xiang Yang foolishly. The fear in her heart made her dare not to fight Xiang Yang again.


    Of course, this is mainly because the cultivation of this woman is accumulated by various resources, and she has not really experienced any life and death war. Otherwise, even if Xiang Yang''s King''s sword is perfect, it would not have reached such a terrible level.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the woman with a soft smile, but shook his head and said, "I didn''t show any magic, but because you think you can''t do it to me. You have to follow your own heart, don''t you?"


    "I..."


    the woman did not listen carefully to Xiang Yang''s words, but looked at Xiang Yang with a look of vigilance on her face. She wanted to do it, but she did not dare to do it.


    Boom!


    At this time, accompanied by a huge roar, the little bald head had already met with the young man and another woman. The fairy sword in the woman''s hand burst out with bright sword spirit. The sword posture was beautiful, as if dancing. However, each sword contained a very terrible power.


    And the young man also made the same move. With a serious look on his face, he burst out a sky sword behind his back. A sword was cut down towards the small bald head, as if to make a breakthrough in the whole underground black market.


    The power of the sword of youth is indeed incomparable. Even if it is a small bald head, his face shows a serious color.


    His whole body erupted endless thunder sound, and the whole body also had the golden thunder to swim.


    In addition, the small bald face is serious. In order not to reveal his origin, he just displays this set of boxing magic power, even does not use the magic weapon. His blood is surging, and the golden light seems to light up the whole underground black market.


    With one enemy and two, he was so relaxed that he seemed to have enough strength. He roared, "boy, quickly hand over all the treasures in his body. Otherwise, today, I''ll kill you with one blow. You know, I''ll kill you regardless of killing."


    The strength of the skinhead is really too strong. Even the young man in the opposite side is also full of blood and blood. However, when both sides do not want to use their best skills, even if they only use boxing skills, they are still earth shaking and can smash the world in the roar.


    Although the underground black market can often see some people fighting, but the momentum between the two sides is so amazing, and each is the earth shaking strong hand, it is really too rare, countless people around, very shocked to see the three people''s hand.


    "Where is the strong one? His skill is a bit like the thunder sound boxing of Western Buddhism, but it is not the same. He becomes a golden man all over his body, like the skill of the Jin family of the wuxingtian clan. However, this guy obviously doesn''t look like a Jin nationality guy. Shit, how did I get in trouble with this guy?"


    At the moment, the young man, the opponent of the little bald head, was very puzzled in his heart. He saw his sky sword being cut down, but he was shot out again and again, which made him feel suspicious of life.


    "Mad, what am I doing to fight with him? I have so many magic weapons. I''ll just blow him to death with my magic weapon."


    Then, the youth suddenly realized that he had been led in the wrong direction by the other party.


    He is obviously carrying countless treasures. He can blow the other party to death by taking out a few pieces of top-notch immortal tools. However, he did not use any magic weapon because he saw the other party with bare hands at the beginning. In retrospect, he immediately felt that he was really stupid and prepared to use magic weapons.


    However, before he began to use his magic weapon, he suddenly found that the side of Xiangyang was very calm. He looked up and was very angry. His other maid didn''t even give a hand to Xiang Yang. Instead, they stood together to watch the fun?


    "Shit, what do you do?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    "Are you watching?"


    When the young man''s eyes saw the woman standing with Xiang Yang to watch the excitement, he was so angry that he almost wanted to hit someone. What''s more, the two of them worked hard here. He thought that since this glittering guy is so powerful, they can hold on to it. When the little maid catches Xiang Yang, he can use it as a threat As a result, her little maid did not move...


    "ah, little master..."


    the maid realized that something was wrong with her. After she was in a daze, she quickly looked at Xiang Yang, holding the immortal sword in her hand, but she did not have the courage to take out the sword against Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t listen to him. He''s not an opponent himself. It''s too much to ask you to do something to me." Xiang Yang said with a gentle smile to the little maid.


    "You..."


    the maid only felt that Xiang Yang''s words seemed to have strong appeal, which made her feel a little strange, as if what Xiang Yang said was true. She couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang and whispering, "just, I am his maid..."


    "have you signed any life and death contract with him?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "No The woman shook her head.


    "Is there anything he controls you?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Not at all." The woman still shook her head.


    "That''s it."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "since he can''t control you in any way, and your cultivation has also reached the realm of fairy king, why should you work for him? Everyone is free and equal. With your Xianwang''s peak strength, you can establish a sect and become the founder of the mountain. Why listen to his scolding? "


    "It seems so." The woman seemed to wake up suddenly. She murmured in a low voice. She only felt that what Xiang Yang said was too reasonable.


    She couldn''t help but ask Xiang Yang in a low voice, "well, what should I do?"


    As soon as he saw the woman''s appearance, Xiang Yang was curious. He didn''t expect that he could turn the other party back in a few words. He sighed in his heart that the little maid was too good to cheat. At the same time, she said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Just get rid of him directly. You can find a place far away from him, go to open up territory and become a female ancestor, Isn''t it very good to be able to do everything in the world? "


    "That''s not very good." The woman hesitated. Although she had an idea in her heart that it was very good, she was a little confused when she saw her young master and another companion maid fighting with Xiang Yang''s companion all the time. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Forget it. Just stay there. Don''t mind his scolding." After seeing this, Xiang Yang shook his head. Although he knew that as long as he added a few more fires, the woman would surely be rebellious by himself, but after thinking about it, he did not have much hatred with the boy, so it was all.


    However, Rao is so, that young man has been angry dizzy, can not help but roar, "good, Qiao son, you are really good."


    Angry voice scolds at the same time, he will look at the small bald head, chidao way, "you annoy me, this time, I will let you pay the price."


    Boom!


    As his voice dropped, he heard a roar. A hill appeared above his head, which was directly suppressed towards the little bald head. Moreover, as the hill appeared on the top of the small bald head, the hill became bigger and then it was to be suppressed towards the bald head.


    "With the power of a million sacred mountains to suppress, even if you are immortal, you may not be able to persist." The young man sneered and held FA Jue in his hands. All of a sudden, although the hill was not infinitely enlarged, it had an unimaginable pressure to suppress the small bald head, making his face slightly changed. Even the magnificent golden light on his body was also constantly compressed.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    However, in the face of the suppression of this hill, the little bald just sneered, his body broke out a strong breath, suddenly a fist toward the top of the boom, roared, "give me a break."


    Touch!


    With the blow of the little bald head, he heard a roar, and his fist burst out with a brilliant golden light. As soon as he was bombarded on that hill, the hill trembled. After being bombarded by a force of terror, he only persisted for a short time and was directly blasted out.


    "No... poof..."


    the young man''s face was shocked. Unexpectedly, the strength of the little bald head was so strong that he could blow that hill out with one punch. His mouth vomited blood because he was bitten back.


    "Die."


    The other maid is the combination of man and sword, which turns into a sword light and kills the little bald head.


    When the little bald head saw him, his eyes were cold, his hands folded, and a string of Buddhist beads appeared in his hand. Suddenly, there was a boundless golden light spreading out. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of a golden Buddha. The boy was ready to burst out his strongest strength and display his Buddhist skills."Stop it." After Xiang Yang saw this, he quickly scolded him, so that all the light on Xiao guangtou dissipated. However, the maid did not listen to Xiang Yang''s words, but still attacked him.


    "Let you stop, don''t you hear me?" After seeing this, the little bald head scolded. The string of beads in his hand was thrown directly at the sword light. Suddenly, the bead seemed to be infinitely enlarged. In an instant, the little maid''s sword light was covered in it, and then narrowed down. In the blink of an eye, the maid could no longer maintain the state of unity of man and sword, but was directly bound to the ground.


    The young man finally took back his sacred mountain and looked at the maid who was confined by her bald head, and then looked at Xiang Yang, with a helpless look on his face. "It''s just that. This time, I''m not going to fight."


    At the same time, he said to the little bald head, "you let go of my man."


    "Ha ha..." the small bald sneered a few ways, "you said to start on, you said not to hit me should release your people, you are not in a dream?"


    "I..." after hearing this, the youth frowned and said to the little bald head, "you have no loss. On the contrary, I have vomited blood. What else do you want?"


    "Boss, this guy may have a brain disease and can''t communicate. What can I do?" Instead of paying attention to the young man, he turned to look at Xiang Yang with a blank look on his face.


    "Have you forgotten what you''re going to do?" Xiang Yang felt a headache. He thought that he should educate the little bald boy in the future. Otherwise, he would be too stupid to know how to rob.


    "Yes, I''m going to rob."


    After hearing this, the little bald head suddenly realized the color, looked at the youth with excitement, and said with a smile, "boy, don''t talk nonsense. If you want your woman to live, you will take out all the magic weapons on you. Otherwise, this woman will be mine. Ha ha...


    " what do you want that woman to do? " Xiang Yang is puzzled and looks at the small bald head. As he closes, he wants the other party''s woman. Isn''t this a trouble for himself?


    "Cough, boss, am I too excited?" Little bald also realized that he was not doing right, so he touched his head and grinned with simplicity. However, Xiang Yang obviously found a sly look in the boy''s eyes.


    "This guy is going to break the rules."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. This little bald man has a bright future. He not only eats meat and drinks, but also wants to break the lust ring.


    However, the name of this guy was originally called breaking the precepts. Maybe he entered the Buddhist sect to break the precepts, and it was also possible that Xiang Yang thought that there was nothing wrong with him. He was not a Buddhist in any case, so he could not limit everything about this little bald head.


    As a result, Xiang Yang said with a smile to the little bald head, "if you like, you can rob her."


    "Hiss... Dare not dare."


    If Xiang Yang didn''t let Xiao guangtou rob the maid, maybe he would be a little bit excited. However, when Xiang Yang let him go at will, he felt that something was wrong and shook his head.


    When the two of them were talking here, the young man was so angry that he was about to explode. These two guys, a real immortal state, did not know how to make their maid stand by each other''s side directly, as if they were the other''s maid, and this guy was even more hateful and planned to rob his own maid.


    He glared angrily at the little bald head, angrily scolded and yelled, "boy, you don''t want to advance your inch, otherwise, your grandson will kill you."


    "I''m not happy you say that."


    The little bald head, learning from Xiang Yang''s former appearance and carrying both hands, said to the youth, "now I give you two choices. One is to hand over all the magic weapons on your body, and then leave with your people. The second is to let me beat you violently, and then rob your people and all the magic weapons on you. You can leave again and choose by yourself."


    He felt that he must be very powerful when he spoke like this. He couldn''t help but carry his hands and look like the world''s best. However, his appearance was just that of a teenager, which almost made people laugh.


    The young man was so angry that his whole body was shaking. Suddenly, three fairy swords were flying around him, which broke out a sword spirit rising from the sky.


    "This is the sword of three talents."


    Among the crowd, someone recognized the three magic swords displayed by the young man and exclaimed, "I know who he is, but he is the three Sword Fairy king of the sun family."


    "Three Sword Fairy king?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately became interested. He couldn''t help but ask the person who said, "brother, what do these three Sword Fairy kings mean? Does he know only three swords? "


    "Keke..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the man who was asked by Xiang Yang almost spat out his old blood and muttered, "it''s not that he only knows the three swords, but he has the heaven, earth and man''s three talents divine sword array, which is incomparable in power. Although it is not recognized as the Sancai Immortal King, in a small range, we are among the circle All the people in China call him the king of three talents. ""Well, since this guy has exposed his identity, he must be killing him. I suggest you come and drive it quickly. Don''t get him involved, whether it''s him or the person behind him."


    "Is this boy so powerful?" Xiangyang asked.


    "Hey, did you think your brother really defeated him? The three talented Immortal King of Sun family is a strong sword man. Although he cannot compare with the sword king, it is said that he is only a little weaker than the sword king. If he is really killed by life and death, it is not necessary that he and the sword King win or lose."


    The guy said it, and he turned around and didn''t disappear into the crowd.


    Obviously, he was afraid that he would be retaliated after he said his youth status, so he took the opportunity to run quickly.


    "Three talent fairy king, interesting."


    Xiangyang laughed, looking at the young man who broke out, and said to the little bald head, "don''t do it. Let me try his sword


    After all, he will walk towards the youth.


    "You don''t go." However, it was shocking to Xiangyang that he just wanted to pass, and he saw the woman who had stood by her side to see the lively scene, and unexpectedly grabbed Xiangyang''s clothes sleeve, and whispered, "the master is too strong to be weak than the sword king. You are just the real immortal state, and it is not his opponent."


    The woman was looking at her in strange colors on the sun. Did not expect that the other party was really subdued by his own three words? It''s amazing, too.


    Seeing the woman''s eyes with a sincere concern for their own look, Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing and said, "rest assured, nothing."


    At the same time, he patted the woman''s hand, and then he was ready to go and have a good meeting with the guy called the three talent fairy king.


    "Boom..." br >


    however, when Xiangyang''s hand was just to be lifted from the woman''s hand, the woman''s hand suddenly turned up, and a small golden bundle of fairy rope appeared directly, and in a moment, she tied Xiangyang''s hand, and then bound the fairy rope all the way forward, and then she would bundle it towards the whole person of Xiangyang.


    "You cheated me."


    Xiangyang quickly retreated, but the bundle of fairy rope had touched his hand. At this time, Xiangyang was still spreading towards him quickly, and he was bound by all his people.


    This bundle of immortal rope is a high-quality fairy rope. If it is tied, even Xiangyang is not so easy to get out of the trap.


    He burst out of strong blood, roaring, directly formed a circle of blood shield against this bundle of fairy rope, at the same time, his eyes looked at the woman with the color of the face, and couldn''t help but sigh and say, "your acting skills are really good."


    "Giggle, you''re finally caught by me." The woman changed her dress, said to Xiangyang with a good color on her face, and then turned to the young man and said, "this time I succeeded."


    "You girl, even if you suspect that the other party is immortal, you can''t take risks." The three talented Immortal King, the young man shook his head helplessly. At the same time, the breath of the three swords around him was stronger and stronger, which made his whole man completely different. It seemed that at this moment he became a scabbard sword, and could split the sky at any time.


    "You are brothers and sisters, not waitresses." Xiangyang understood that the young man and the woman around him were brothers and sisters. He could not imagine that she was wrong. He thought that the woman was a young maid like another. Anyone thought that the other party was an actor, and even herself was cheated.


    He sighed helplessly, "I can''t imagine you even cheated me, it''s so powerful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    Xiang Yang was really trapped this time, and it was the only time that he was cheated. He sighed when he saw that this bundle of immortal rope was about to entangle himself, and there was a ray of black flame on his body. Although it was only very few, there was only a trace of it, but the black flame was directly burned up, which instantly made the best of it The fairy rope of immortal level is burnt out.


    After Xiang Yang gave Xiaoling all the chaos and degenerate rosefinch fire in his body, he left the last trace, which was very, very few, but the immortal rope used to burn this top-notch immortal ware level was enough.


    "How could that be possible?"


    When the woman saw it, she was shocked. "This is the best fairy rope. What kind of flame can destroy it? Who are you? With such a terrible flame. "


    "Hum..."


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    at the same time, the young man who is known as the "three talents fairy king" finally broke out with all his strength. His three magic swords erupted with brilliant power. The three swords rotated, and a bright and incomparable sword spirit burst out in an instant and cut down towards the little bald head.


    "Amitabha..."


    the little bald head is chanting the name of Buddha, and he is ready to use his strength as a strong Buddhist.


    "Keke..."


    after seeing Xiang Yang, he coughed a few times, and his face suddenly changed. Originally, he wanted to break out with all his strength. However, at this moment, he stopped abruptly. Instead, he bit his teeth and threw out a shield. The shield instantly enlarged to meet the brilliant sword Qi.


    "Touch..."


    when the sword Qi was cut off, the shield of the best immortal level would be chopped, and the little bald head''s face changed. After thinking about it, he threw out a magic weapon, which was also a magic weapon of the highest level, but it was a bamboo stick. After this bamboo stick burst out, it suddenly swept into the void with incomparable terror, even if it was in the seventh heaven of Dalao It''s not easy for xianzun to be hit, but the next scene makes Xiao Guang''s head stare. He sees that the sword spirit still cuts off the bamboo stick.


    "Damn it. It''s too deceiving."


    After seeing the little bald head, he was angry. His whole body was full of golden light, and the string of Buddha beads in his hand would burst out a strong breath to attack each other.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang came to the side of the small bald, gently pressed his shoulder, and then said to the little bald head, "don''t worry, let me come."


    "What?"


    The little bald head was stunned and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, don''t try to be brave. This guy''s strength is too strong. It''s not weaker than your brothers. Even if I want to kill him, it will cost me some strength."


    "Ha ha..."


    opposite the little bald head, the young man, who is known as the king of three talents and immortals, heard this and said scornfully, "little fellow, although you are not weak, can you stop my sword spirit?"


    "Just a sword. Don''t you see that I haven''t really broken out yet? If I really burst out, even myself would be scared. " Xiao bareheaded sneered. If Xiang Yang didn''t appear around him and suppressed him, he would have done his best.


    "This sword spirit can kill you, the Immortal King." The young man sneered. Although he didn''t believe that the boy''s strength could really fight against him, he wanted to force out the real body of the little bald head. Instead, he wanted to see what kind of skills the two guys met in the underground black market had, which could make him almost eat a hole.


    "Unfortunately, my boss won''t let me do it. If it''s outside, I can kill you with one punch." Little bald sighed, with infinite regret.


    "You don''t have a chance." Young people don''t believe it. Small bald people will not do their best in the end.


    As for Xiang Yang, standing beside his bald head, in his opinion, although Xiang Yang has that weird black flame that can burn the string of the best immortal utensils, no matter how he looks at Xiang Yang, he is only a real immortal. How can he stop his sword Qi?


    "Chop."


    The young man no longer hesitated. Although he didn''t really want to kill people, he wanted to force out the real identities of Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou. After all, even he showed his true identity. He felt that if he did not force Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou out, he would suffer too much.


    He was surrounded by three swords, which broke out a breath of terror. There was a strong energy flow, which made the sword more and more powerful. Even the formation of the underground black market could not suppress his sword spirit. It was just as good that at this critical time, an invisible force swept through and suppressed the void, so that the underground black market would not be destroyed The sword split.


    However, the power of this sword is still very strong, and it is chopped at Xiang Yang and Xiao bareheaded.


    Xiang Yang stood beside the little bald head with his hands on his back, wondering whether the sword of the king in his great and perfect state could handle this sword Qi. If he could, he should respect himself in the endless sword cultivation among all the heaven and the world.However, when he saw Xiang Yang standing beside him and saw that the sword was about to be cut off, the little bald head was in a hurry and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, if you want to make a move, please hurry up, or we will both finish our eggs if this sword is cut down."


    "No hurry."


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang still stood with his hands on his back. Looking at the three talents sword spirit, he secretly said that this guy was also a talent. He could even evolve the Sancai sword spirit to such an extent. Although it was just a common sword of heaven, earth and man, when it really broke out, he had a terrible and incomparable power.


    Seeing this sword break out completely, I''m afraid the power is not weaker than the sword king. He is definitely a great talent.


    "It''s really a talent to cultivate Sancai sword to such an extent." Xiang Yang was not only not nervous, but also sighed.


    After hearing this, the little bald head almost cried, "brother, eldest brother, don''t do this. I''m afraid... Although I''m not young, I haven''t become a saint. I haven''t broken all the Buddhist rules and regulations. I can''t die like this."


    "Don''t suppress me. Let me do it, will you? I''m sure I can beat him up


    Little bald head almost looked at Xiang Yang with the tone of begging for mercy. If he was allowed to burst out with all his strength, he would be sure to beat him up. However, the key is that Xiang Yang won''t let him do it.


    Boom!


    This sword spirit has been cut down toward Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang still has a faint smile on his face, "don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, your sister, don''t worry..."


    little bald almost yelled at him. However, at this time, he found that it was too late to scold him. This sword spirit can definitely split his Buddha''s golden body, which has reached their heads. Even he can feel the horror of this sword spirit.


    "I''m going to die..."


    little bald can''t help but close his eyes and feel a sharp pain in his scalp. Even if his bald head has the power of immortal golden body, he can''t stop the attack of this terrible sword spirit.


    However, after a while, something was wrong with the little bald head. According to the reason, the sword should split his head. However, it seems that there is still no movement until now. He just feels that his scalp is still a little painful. He can''t help but open his eyes and find that the sword spirit has not been cut off towards him It''s suspended on top of two people''s heads.


    "How could that happen?"


    Before his surprised voice came out, he heard the strange voice of the young man who was called the king of three talents. Before he could get angry, his words were robbed by the other party. He looked at the young man and found that the guy was trying to urge the three magic swords around his body to control the sword spirit and cut it towards Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou However, it didn''t work. As long as his three magic swords broke out one after another and merged into that one, there was still no way to control it.


    The Sancai fairy king was sweating and looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face. Even at this moment, through communication with his own immortal swords, he could feel that the three magic swords around him were afraid, as if he had seen the king.


    "I don''t believe it. Since the sword spirit can''t be cut down, I''ll kill you with Sancai sword."


    Although the young man didn''t get the title of the sword king, it was because he was weak in fighting with the sword king and Jian Wuxie, which made jianwuxie get the title of the sword king, but he didn''t get the title, so he could only be called the Sancai fairy king in private.


    However, his strength is beyond doubt. In his opinion, he is no less than any top fairy king. At the moment, he doesn''t know why he is blocked by Xiang Yang. To him, it is a great shame.


    At this moment, he urged the three magic swords, which had reached the peak of the highest level of immortal utensils in rotation. Under his control, they turned into three swords and chopped at Xiang Yang one after another.


    He had already seen that it was Xiang Yang who did not know how to block his sword Qi. This time, he targeted Xiang Yang specifically.


    "Hum..."


    however, when the three magic swords were about to be cut down towards Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang looked up at the three magic swords. Suddenly, the three swords seemed to encounter a nemesis, and the speed of cutting stopped instantly. Then, the body of the sword moved, imitating the Buddha kneeling down to the king, and fell directly toward Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    "what''s the situation? It seems that these three magic swords dare not hurt him. Is he the king of swords? "


    "Poof..."


    the onlookers were all shocked to see this scene. However, the young man, the king of Sancai, spat out his old blood because the three magic swords were not under his control, and he looked at Xiang Yang with a shocked expression on his face.


    Xiang Yang had a faint smile on his face and was very satisfied in his heart. The king''s sword in the state of full circle did not disappoint him. Just at the moment when the sword spirit was about to be cut off, Xiang Yang directly inspired the king''s sword, which made the sword Qi like a mouse meeting a cat, and it immediately came down and could not be cut down against himself.Later, the Sancai fairy king used his Sancai sword and chopped it at Xiang Yang. Originally, even a strong man like Jian Wang Jian was innocent, he would have to deal with it carefully. However, it was still blocked by the sword intention of the king''s sword, and even the Sancai immortal sword was directly submissive to Xiang Yang, just like a minister kneeling to the emperor.


    All the people around were shocked, but the young man was unbelievable. He urged Sancai Xianjian to take back the three immortal swords. He carefully felt the meaning of the sword left in the three swords, and finally understood why his attack was ineffective against Xiang Yang.


    "The king in the sword, the real emperor, so it is..."


    the young man closed his eyes and whispered in a low voice. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang again, which was a deep shock.


    His sister, who had not succeeded in the previous attack on Xiang Yang, also came to the youth and whispered, "this guy is strange. We are not rivals. We should retreat."


    "Retreat, why retreat?"


    The young man suddenly burst out laughing, "I boast that Kendo is invincible. Even when I competed with jianwuxie for the name of the king of swordsmanship, I was only defeated because of one move. Later, I have been practicing Kendo for so many years to become the strongest one in Kendo and to see the peak of Kendo? Now, there is such a powerful Kendo in front of me. This is a king in the sword. How can I retreat like this


    "Sun Chunyu, you can''t beat him. What else do you want to stay for?" The woman was angry after seeing, and directly scolded.


    At this time, Xiang Yang really knew the name of the so-called three talent fairy king, which was originally called sun Chunyu.


    The young man said to the woman, "who said I was going to fight? I want to learn from my teacher. "


    After that, he walked forward, knelt down in front of Xiang Yang, and said respectfully, "disciple sun Chunyu, please accept the teacher."


    Bang!


    At the same time, the guy''s head with the ground hard collision together, issued a clear sound.


    "Hiss... Is this guy crazy?"


    "The sun family''s gifted sword cultivation, at that time, his most powerful rival to the sword king was defeated by the sword without evil. Later, although he didn''t become the sword king, he was called the Sancai fairy king because few people could break his Sancai sword. Now, he has to learn from his teacher."


    "It''s incredible. You know, it''s in the black market. Nobody knows who the other party is. He''s going to learn from him. It''s crazy."


    All the people around were stunned when they saw this scene. They thought that the so-called "three talents fairy king" must have been crazy because his attack was blocked by Xiang Yang. Otherwise, why would he follow the master casually?


    "Boss, what did you do to this guy? It''s really incredible that he should worship you as a teacher. " The little bald head also looks at Xiang Yang.


    He clearly stood by Xiang Yang''s side. He clearly didn''t realize what Xiang Yang had done to each other. A moment ago, the other party had to kill himself and Xiang Yang. However, at this moment, he knelt down and asked Xiang Yang to accept his apprentice.


    The little bald head only thinks that Xiang Yang is too mysterious and powerful. He can win over such a powerful man silently. However, how did he do it?


    Not only the little bald man was surprised, but all the others were shocked. I don''t know why this immortal king, who can compare with the sword king, was subdued by Xiang Yang and willingly worshipped his master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    "Master, I sincerely worship the teacher, but I hope that the master can show mercy on the disciple and let the disciple follow him around."


    In the underground black market, the young sun Chunyu, known as the three talented fairy king, was originally a descendant of the sun family in the central fairy city. His accomplishments were earth shaking, and even no less powerful than those who called the king of immortals, such as the sword king. At the moment, he threw himself into the ground and bowed to Xiang Yang respectfully, which made everyone look sad and laughing.


    Xiang Yang is also a bit sluggish, and the development of this situation seems to have exceeded his own expectations.


    The little bald man showed his admiration to Xiang Yang. He only thought that Xiang Yang was too powerful. But Sun Chunyu''s younger sister, the woman who had cheated Xiang Yang by the design, was so angry that she almost succeeded. She yelled angrily, "little thief, how dare you cheat my brother, do you dare to show your true face?"


    She is really angry. What kind of character is her brother? If she becomes an immortal, she will have a chance to challenge the status of the sword king and become a sword master. But now she doesn''t know what ecstasy is being used by the other party. She kneels down at the other side, which is crazy.


    She knew that she had no way to hold on to her stubborn brother, so she could only look at Xiang Yang''s real admiration. When she had a fight with Xiang Yang before, she knew that Xiang Yang was very strange. It should not be as it appeared on the surface, but just a real immortal. After Xiang Yang showed his true face, if Xiang Yang was a peerless immortal, her brother would naturally learn from each other Yes, if, in case, the other party is just a real immortal, then she can''t let her brother worship each other as a teacher.


    "I lied to him?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at the woman with an innocent look on his face and said, "I said little girl, you lied to me just now. Where did I cheat your brother? Ask him, where did I cheat him?"


    His words suddenly made the woman''s momentum coagulate, no longer as arrogant as before. Indeed, Xiang Yang did not seem to cheat her brother, but her talented elder brother was very respectful and active in asking for a teacher.


    "Do you dare to show your true face?" The woman roared.


    Now, she only asks for the other party to be a peerless immortal. Then, even if she is her eldest brother, she also recognizes him.


    "No way."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "you are all bad guys. You try every means to cheat me. Who knows what you and your brother are. If I show my true face honestly later, you will try to deal with me. I''m not stupid."


    "Depend on..."


    this woman usually becomes the daughter of Xiancheng. She makes friends with high-level people, all of them are rich people, and even princesses. At this moment, when she heard Xiang Yang''s words, she was so angry that she almost hit people. The other side even thought that she wanted to cheat her partner again. It was just too much.


    "I didn''t cheat you. My brother is a member of the sun family. He is known as the king of three talents. His skills can''t be simulated. I''m his sister sun Yuxiu. I don''t have to cheat you."


    After thinking about it, the woman finally resisted, all in order to see the true face of Xiang Yang.


    Even when she said that, she took out the identity token of the people who represented the sun family to prove her real identity.


    When sun Chunyu knelt down, he also raised his head to show his true face. He was still a handsome young man, even more handsome than before. If he went out, he would definitely attract countless women to turn back. With a sincere and respectful look on his face, he saluted Xiang Yang and said, "disciple sun Chunyu is willing to serve all his life Master Hou, please accept him. "


    "See, we''ve all shown the truth."


    At the same time, she is very different from sun Chunyang''s slender face It''s your turn to show the truth. "


    After all, she looked forward to looking at Xiang Yang, hoping that Xiang Yang would be some legendary old monster or even a super strong one. In this way, she would not have to worry about the loss of her big brother''s apprenticeship.


    "Little brother, let''s go."


    However, Xiang Yang just glanced at them and ignored them. Then he waved to the little bald head and turned away.


    "Oh, yes."


    The little bald head was staring at Sun Yuxiu. He felt his heart beat faster, his face flushed, and he screamed in his heart. This is really a demon. However, before he looked at him more, he heard Xiang Yang tell him to leave. He had to promise, and at the same time, he quickly followed up.


    "Boss, this is not very good. People have already shown their true selves. Should we also show our attitude?" Although small bald head went with Xiang Yang, he was a little reluctant to part with sun Yuxiu. He was chattering around Xiangyang.


    "Do you like sun Chunyu or sun Yuxiu?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at the little bald head, and suddenly found that this guy was really red in the face. He couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he was a little interesting."Cough, boss, I, I don''t have one." Although the little bald head really fell in love with sun Yuxiu, as if he was destined to be. Although he did not have rare beautiful fairies, he was fascinated by the other party at the first sight. However, when facing Xiang Yang with a teasing smile, he did not dare to admit it.


    Xiang Yang looked at the little bald head with a smile, "I didn''t see that my family would be moved. It''s very good. I hope you can achieve what you want."


    At the same time, he is still walking forward. Such an attitude makes Xiao bald feel very puzzled. Since Xiang Yang hopes that he can achieve his wish, why should he continue to leave? Shouldn''t he stay to have a good relationship with sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu?


    However, at the moment, he had to quickly follow up.


    "Asshole."


    In the rear of them, sun Yuxiu looked forward to Xiang Yang. He thought Xiang Yang would show his real life and let her see what big man he was. As a result, Xiang Yang went away without looking back.


    She was so angry that she burst out a terrible breath all over her body. The huge energy was flowing. She couldn''t help but scold and yelled, "I''ve been deceiving people so much. I''ve shown you the true face. You turned around and left. It''s too much."


    "Stay with me."


    Boom!


    At the same time, her body roared, and in an instant she chased Xiang Yang and Xiao bareheaded.


    "Little sister, don''t be disrespectful to my master." In her rear, sun Chunyu shouts at the same time is hastily catching up.


    "Hiss..."


    "the sun family is really extraordinary. It''s just like sun Chunyu, a Sancai immortal. His sister sun Yuxiu''s strength is extremely excellent."


    "Sun Yuxiu, interesting."


    Among the onlookers, there were some big families in the fairy city. However, all of them changed their bodies to enter the underground black market. When we saw sun Yuxiu''s strength breaking out, they were all surprised.


    In the past, sun Yuxiu didn''t show the mountains or dew. They all thought that sun Yuxiu''s accomplishments were general, but the eldest lady of the sun family should belong to the kind. In a few years, if there were suitable people, they would be married to exchange benefits. Unexpectedly, after the outbreak of sun Yuxiu, his strength was not weaker than sun Chunyu.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou were walking, they heard the breath of terror coming out from behind. Xiang Yang was not surprised at all. He said to the little bald head with a smile, "don''t you like her? Here''s your chance. Catch her, take her away, and be your cottage lady. "


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, the little bald head showed a pinching color and whispered, "boss, this is not good."


    Although he said so, the moving look on his face let Xiang Yang know that the boy was definitely in love with each other. At this time, he really wanted to catch sun Yuxiu back as he said.


    "Well, don''t think about it. You know the identity of the other party anyway. After you go out, you can find a chance to get close to the other party. Don''t do something with the other party now. Your identity is fake. Even if people like you now, she doesn''t know who you are. Now, get rid of her first. I don''t want to stay here any more ¡£¡±


    Xiang Yang patted the shoulder of the little bald head. He didn''t really let him do it. Instead, he was in a fluttering posture and walked towards the front in an instant.


    "Oh..."


    the little bald head replied regretfully, but he was fast catching up with Xiang Yang.


    "Did you run?"


    In the rear, when sun Yuxiu saw that Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou ran faster, she was more angry and roared. At the same time, she became faster and faster, and even went straight through the void to catch up. Even Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou could not escape.


    "It''s so powerful." Xiang Yang couldn''t help looking at each other in surprise.


    "Boss, do you want me to do it?" Small bald head is eager to try to say.


    "Well, you go and play with her. I''ll find something first."


    While Xiang Yang said that, he was still flying towards the front, and the little bald head was very happy. He laughed and turned his head, "little lady, cough, what, girl, I''ll meet you for a while."


    At the same time, the little bald body also broke out the breath of incomparable, instantly met sun Yuxiu.


    Boom!


    The two men''s bodies met each other directly in the air. The small bald head did not move, and sun Yuxiu''s shock figure was also blocked. She was so angry that her blue veins on her forehead were exposed. She chided and yelled, "get out of my way. I''m not looking for you."


    "It''s not me..."


    after hearing this, the little bald head only felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He felt like a boyfriend to his lover. However, when he remembered that Xiang Yang didn''t feel much about each other, he came back to the spirit, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m looking for you."


    "Since you don''t get out of the way, the young lady will blow you away." Sun Yuxiu scolded, seeing that Xiang Yang had disappeared. She was angry and directly put her hand in her hands. Suddenly, there were countless arrows in the void, as if thousands of troops were behind her."Good method, look at me, in the hand of heaven and earth, let you thousands of troops, the same is true." The little bald head laughed, and with a stroke of his right hand, a whirlpool appeared in his hand, which included all the arrow rain.


    It is obvious that when sun''s arrow is shot at the back, there is no way to shoot a big arrow with blue bow.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void explodes, and the space of the underground black market seems to be unable to bear the arrow of the other party and explode. After seeing this, the little bald head can''t help but show a shock color. "It''s really powerful. I''m worthy of being the person I like, that''s extraordinary."


    At the same time, his face was beautiful and his hands were suitable. A red robe flew directly out of his body, and in an instant he blocked the arrow grid.


    "Hiss..."


    the power of this arrow is too strong. Even if the red robe displayed by the skinhead is incomparable, it can''t block the attack of the other party. At this moment, his red robe is torn apart, and the ice blue arrow freezes the void, and everything is sealed.


    "So powerful?"


    The little bald head was scared and ran away. If he broke out his magic weapon and all his strength, he could naturally block the arrow. However, Xiang Yang did not let him use any treasures and skills that could prove his identity. He was a bit empty and could only avoid it.


    "Cowards."


    Sun Yuxiu sneered and continued to chase Xiang Yang when he saw the little bald man dodging away.


    "Oh, how can you say that Buddha is a coward?"


    Little bald head was running. Unexpectedly, the other party would dare to say that he was a coward. He was so angry that he yelled at him. He folded his hands and burst out a terrible evil spirit. As soon as he caught it, he immediately caught the ice blue arrow like a devil''s claw. Then, he rushed forward and directly blocked sun Yuxiu.


    "Devil?"


    After seeing sun Yuxiu, she frowned and looked at the little bald head who burst out powerful evil spirit. Her face was filled with disgust. "The bold devil dares to enter the fairyland. Today, I don''t care about it. If I meet you in the future, I will definitely kill you."


    At the same time, she had a bad feeling in her heart and said angrily, "when I said how to let him show his real body, I didn''t dare. It turned out that he was the devil in the demon world. I dare to cheat my elder brother. Today, I want to kill him."


    After that, he had to go over the small bald head to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Who do you think is the devil?"


    However, sun Yuxiu did not rush past, he saw a little bald head all over the body, the whole person has become immortal, as if there is a rhyme in his body, so that sun Yuxiu immediately froze.


    "Is this the descendant of Taoism?"


    Sun Yuxiu was a little confused. The boy in front of him was not a demon, but a disciple of Taoism. What is the situation?


    "There''s more." When he saw the shock of the other party, he was very proud of himself. At the same time, his breath changed again. At this moment, he seemed to be a scholar who had read poems and books. His body was shining with white light and his righteous spirit rose.


    "Confucian disciples?"


    Sun Yuxiu felt that his head was not enough. Originally, he swore that he wanted to hunt down Xiang Yang, but at this time, he was made a little reluctant to go after Xiang Yang by the performance of little bald head. Instead, he was curious about the magic of the little boy who was carrying magic, Taoism and Confucianism.


    "Hey, there''s more, but I won''t tell you."


    The little bald head was very proud in his heart. Seeing that he had finally attracted the other party, he thought that he had already achieved half of the success. He said to sun Yuxiu with a smile, "look, your brother has been chasing my boss. It''s no use if you want to chase him. It''s impossible for you to do anything to my boss with your brother who wants to become a teacher Come with me. After we leave the black market together, you will know who my boss is


    "It seems so."


    After hearing this, sun Yuxiu nodded and thought it was reasonable. Then, she looked at her bald head and muttered, "but I don''t think you mean anything."


    "No, no, how can it be? I haven''t had time to be nice to you. How could I be unkind to you?" Small bald a listen, immediately anxious, quickly patted the heart said.


    Seeing the little bald head like this, sun Yuxiu''s eyes twinkled, with a wisp of smile on his mouth, said to the little bald head, "but you will cheat me."


    "No, I''m sure I won''t lie to you." The little bald head said quickly.


    "I don''t believe it." Sun Yuxiu snorted coldly.


    "Well, how do you want to believe me? Or, I''ll tell you who my boss is..." the little bald head said quickly."Not good." Sun Yuxiu showed hesitation.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. You''ll know after you go out anyway. I tell you, my boss is...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. You''ll know after you go out anyway. I tell you, my boss is..."


    the face of little bald head is excited, just like a simple teenager who meets someone he likes. No matter what, he can tell the other party without reservation.


    Sun Yuxiu was very satisfied with her performance.


    She has already seen that the little bald head is the kind of person who has never touched a woman''s hand. When she meets a super beautiful woman like herself, is she still dizzy at the moment?


    "Evil thief, you can finally know your true identity."


    Sun Yuxiu said to herself. She swore that after knowing Xiang Yang''s identity, it would be ok if Xiang Yang was a very powerful person. However, if Xiang Yang was really just an ordinary real immortal, she would dig out Xiang Yang so that she could not make a sword, and even her elder brother''s Sancai immortal sword could not block the other party''s secret.


    "Touch..."


    however, at this time, when sun Yuxiu leaned over his head and wanted to hear what xiaoguangtou said, suddenly, the little bald head burst up, and the string of Buddhist beads in his hand instantly entangled sun Yuxiu.


    Although sun Yuxiu is also the king of immortals, and even her strength is no less than that of her brother sun Chunyu, she is better than her brother sun Chunyu. In addition, she can''t respond to the fact that she has mental calculation but no intention. In an instant, she is caught by the little bald head. Then, in the pride of the little bald head, the string of Buddha beads burst out the golden light, which will make all the energy in sun Yuxiu''s body The quantity was sealed so that she could not move any more.


    "Asshole..."


    SUN Yuxiu was so stupid that he didn''t expect that the means he used to deal with Xiang Yang just now was used by his companions to deal with himself.


    What''s more, I was so stupid that I thought the other party was really fascinated by myself, and I was so happy to think about the other party. As a result, I found that the really stupid person was actually myself.


    "You bastard, you dare to cheat me."


    Sun Yuxiu gritted her teeth, looked at her bald head, and looked around for her brother sun Chunyu. She hoped that his brother could come and help him out of trouble. However, her brother sun Chunyu had already followed Xiangyang and did not know where to go. She was not here at all. No matter how she wanted to find him, she could not find him.


    At this moment, she was a little desperate.


    "How could that happen?"


    Sun Yuxiu wanted to cry without tears. He only felt that he was really a failure this time. He thought that he was a wise man in the circle of the rich ladies in Xiancheng. Now he was cheated by a seemingly simple boy. If he spread it to his own circle, he would really be laughed to death.


    "Well, the way to learn from the boss is really useful."


    At this time, the little bald head was smiling and excited. He felt that his methods of learning from Xiang Yang were really useful.


    He habitually put his hands together, and he wanted to announce the name of Buddha. But he remembered that he was not a little bald now. Moreover, he took a fancy to the other party. If he let the other party know that he was a little monk, it might not be good. So he stopped abruptly and said to sun Yuxiu, "sister sun, am I good?"


    "You little bastard." It''s good that he didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, sun Yuxiu was so angry that he almost exploded.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, miss. I''m not a jerk. My boss taught me these methods. Otherwise, I don''t understand them. Moreover, I really like you. I hope I can watch you like this every day for the rest of my life. I hope to see all the mountains and rivers with you. With the rising of the sun and the setting of the moon, I can''t stand with you ¡±


    as he said this, he looked at Sun Yuxiu with a look on his face, and used what he had learned in Xia kingdom in the new Honghuang world on the spot.


    At the same time, he tried to make his face as excited as the men and women he had seen before. In his heart, he was extremely excited. He secretly said that he was really a talent. After listening to this, sun Yuxiu would surely feel dizzy. At that time, he would add another force to make the other party moved.


    "You..."


    SUN Yuxiu took a breath. She never heard such a remark. She saw the boy looking at himself with a deep face. It seemed that she had a deep love for himself in his eyes, which made her heart tremble. If she had not been cheated by a little bald head before, she would have been very moved.


    Of course, I''m a little moved now, but when I think of the time when the little bald head cheated herself by all means, a voice in her heart told her that the boy was acting again, and she could not believe it.


    However, even sun Yuxiu was very comfortable when she saw a young man who looked very simple and said such love words to herself with such adoring eyes. In order to listen to these novel love words of little bald head for a while, she did not disturb him, but looked at him like this.


    Sun Yuxiu didn''t even open his mouth to refute himself. Instead, when he looked at himself with "affectionate" eyes, he immediately felt as if he had been encouraged by Tianda. He was very excited and continued to open his mouth. "Sister sun, why does that mountain stand there? That is because it represents my heart to you. If that mountain doesn''t move, my heart will never change..."Boom!


    However, before he finished his words, he heard a roar, and the mountain peak seen in the distance was directly smashed.


    "..."


    "Pooh..." Sun Yuxiu couldn''t help laughing, but he was stunned. He was annoyed that someone broke up his own bureau at this time, but he could not resist it. Instead, he continued, "even if the mountain moves, my heart still doesn''t move. Do you see my heart, it beats for you, because of you, Make it strong and powerful... "


    " OK, please don''t talk. I''m not a simple girl. My 108 generation granddaughters have been married. What do you do to me with such enthusiasm? "


    Seeing that the little bald head ran out of brain and said countless love words, Sun Yu''s beautiful eyes flowed, with a playful color on the bottom of her eyes, she couldn''t help saying.


    "What?"


    Small bald all love words all stop at this moment, he looked at Sun Yuxiu, with a look of despair on his face, "you, how can you do this?"


    This time, little bald is really sad. What he didn''t expect was that a woman he liked, a woman who really accelerated her heartbeat for the other side, had already had 108 generations of descendants, and he still gave such a passionate speech.


    "My heart is dead..."


    the little bald screamed, covered his heart and looked at Sun Yuxiu with sadness. After seeing sun Yuxiu, she felt that the boy seemed to be really sad. She couldn''t bear it. However, thinking of being cheated by little bald head before, she was trapped by this guy with beads of Buddha. She was angry and couldn''t help it A hum.


    "That''s all. In this case, I can only take you to the boss."


    The little bald sad, with sun Yuxiu to catch up with Xiang Yang, although he was very sad on the surface, but when he turned his head, he had a wisp of cunning in the corner of his eye. He said in his heart, "this woman is so deceiving that even the boss has been cheated by her. I think she should have no 108 grandchildren, just to cheat me."


    "Well, it''s better for the boss to distinguish this kind of thing."


    The little bald head thinks in the heart at the same time, is holding the Buddha bead in one hand, catching up with sun Yuxiu directly.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t know that Xiao guangtou had finished sun Yuxiu, nor did he know that he knew so much affectionate love words. He followed sun Chunyu, the Sancai immortal of the sun family. He walked along the road and looked at it. However, he picked up an object and only looked at it more. When he saw it, sun Chunyu''s eyes lit up and said, "boss, My master bought it. "


    Then, no matter how many immortal stones the other party asked for, he directly threw the other party a fairy stone that he thought was very ideal. Because of the existence of treasure hunting Golden Toad, sun Chunyu often calculated the value of these things very clearly, and the price he gave was almost within the expectation of these vendors, so almost all transactions were completed.


    Once or twice, Xiang Yang didn''t care. However, as the times went on, Xiang Yang was also a little bored. He couldn''t help sighing, "I said, brother, don''t chase me like this. I''m just a real immortal. You want to learn from a teacher, that''s impossible."


    "I don''t believe you''re a real fairy." Sun Chunyu''s face was excited. He could not believe that Xiang Yang was just a real immortal.


    Can the real immortal block his own Sancai immortal sword?


    Can the true immortal possess such a sense of imperial sword?


    As a strong Kendo, sun Chunyu knows very well that if he wants to cultivate Kendo to the level of Xiangyang, it is absolutely impossible for him to practice Kendo to the level of Xianwang. In his mind, Xiang Yang is definitely a strong one at the level of supreme immortal.


    "That''s the truth. I''m just a real fairy."


    Xiang Yang shook his head.


    "Even if you are just a real immortal, you can defeat me. Your Kendo is the king''s sword. This is the king of Kendo among all the heaven and the world. I want to worship you as my teacher and ask you to complete it." Sun Chunyu said that at the same time, he still worshipped Xiang Yang.


    "No, I''m so weak in my own cultivation that I dare not accept apprentices." Xiang Yang quickly stepped back. This time, he really scattered his soul power to study whether sun Chunyu was telling lies or telling the truth.


    With the fluctuation of his soul, he can sense that sun Chunyu is not lying. Rao is so, Xiang Yang can not accept apprentices.


    "Master, I don''t want the master to teach me the cultivation method of the sword of the emperor, but I want to be able to follow the master and let my disciples see the mountain of swordsmanship all the time."


    Sun Chunyu has a firm look on his face. In his heart, Xiang Yang is a mountain in front of all Kendo practitioners. It is a mountain that can''t be climbed. It''s too difficult to climb or even surpass it. As long as he can see this mountain all the time, he always remembers that he must work hard and even realize the artistic conception of this mountain, It''s already very useful for his Kendo cultivation.


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was filled with exclamation. Sun Chunyu was not a fool. On the contrary, he was very smart and knew how to improve his cultivation.Xiang Yang knew that since his king''s sword was completed, he had erected a monument and a mountain for all the swords in the world of heaven and earth. However, he also knew that there might be other mountains in front of him. This is the so-called mountain higher than the mountain. What he wanted to do next was to thoroughly understand the invincible sword in the three realms of kendo, as long as he could make the invincible sword bigger Perfection, at that time, is really able to become a natural moat that can never be surpassed.


    However, no matter how reasonable sun Chunyu said, Xiang Yang could not accept each other as his apprentice.


    "Don''t follow me. I don''t know you well."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and turned away.


    But in his rear, sun Chunyu''s face with the color of loss, but immediately continue to follow up.


    Seeing sun Chunyu, Xiang Yang had no choice but to turn around and enter a treasure shop that boasts all kinds of treasures. He directly asked, "boss, is there a magic stone?"


    "Yuan magic stone!"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, the faces of several boys who were bored changed a little. They quickly looked at an old man. The old man came forward with a smile and said to Xiang Yang, "this guest has such a big heart. You know the price of Yuan magic stone?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "it seems that you know the yuan magic stone, then I didn''t come in vain."


    "Yes, I do know yuan magic stone, but do you think someone will sell it The boss shook his head.


    "So you''re kidding me?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang got angry. At first, he didn''t say there was no yuan magic stone. He just asked himself whether he knew the price. He thought he had the yuan magic stone.


    I didn''t expect to say that no one would sell it. It''s just a trick.


    Sun Chunyu had been following him, and Xiang Yang was so angry that when he saw the boss, his flame broke out in an instant and said with a sneer, "what you said just now, I have acquiesced that you have yuan magic stone. If you tell me that there is no yuan magic stone, you should think about it yourself."


    "You threaten me?"


    After hearing this, the boss looked incredulous. Then, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "interesting, no one dares to threaten me like this for a long time. Moreover, he is just a boy in the realm of true immortals. It''s really good."


    Xiangshi said, "it''s not really a good place for him to open the door to bully the black immortals. It''s not really a good place for him to do business in such a cold place What kind of ability, dare to threaten me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    "Somebody, throw him out."


    "Yes."


    When this sentence fell, the boy who had nothing to do in the shop suddenly burst out. One of them, with a ferocious smile on his face, rushed towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    Boom!


    From a distance, the boy directly grabbed Xiang Yang, because what he showed was only the real immortal''s strength. He didn''t even use all his accomplishments. He just used a little strength to catch him.


    When Xiang Yang Jian was hungry, he shook his head helplessly, sighed and said, "I really think I''m a cat and a dog. Can I deal with it at will? You really underestimate me. Since you started first, then, today, I''m going to tear down your Wanbao Pavilion."


    This time, Xiang Yang really wanted to do it directly. He was upset. Since this is an underground black market, since there are no rules and big fists are the rules, he will dismantle the so-called Wanbao pavilion to see what kind of treasures there are.


    "Bold, dare to disrespect my master, you want to die."


    However, Xiang Chunyang didn''t hear a big blow from Xiang Chunyang.


    Boom!


    Sun Chunyu can be called the king of three talents in private. His strength is absolutely the highest among the fairies. At this moment, he really blows out his fist and flies the boy who is the same as the Immortal King.


    "Asshole.."


    the boy roared, and his mouth kept spraying blood. His fist had been smashed into powder by sun Chunyu, and the whole man was smashed into the back hall. Obviously, he had lost the ability to fight again.


    The boss and other boys didn''t expect that sun Chunyu, a strong man, was still following Xiang Yang. They roared angrily. The other boys were about to start. The boss waved, looked at Sun Chunyu, and said with a sneer, "what a genius of the sun family, how dare you come here with a good face all the time? You think the sun family can cover the sky with one hand, Can you touch the underground black market? "


    "That''s not true."


    Sun Chunyu shook his head and said, "I just came with my master. If you dare to bully my master, you are looking for death. Everything else has nothing to do with the sun family."


    "Well, since it has nothing to do with the sun family, it''s over."


    Obviously, the boss himself was a rich family in the fairy City, or he was afraid of the sun family in his heart. When he heard sun Chunyu say this, he immediately had a smile on his face and waved his hand with a sneer. The other boys came directly to sun Chunyu.


    "They''re not my opponents. You don''t have to be my opponents. Unless you join hands, you don''t have any chance." Sun Chunyu looked at the boss with a serious look on his face.


    "Hum..."


    at the same time, the three Sancai immortal swords around his body have emerged, and a strong breath is flowing, and the sword spirit bursts out around him.


    At the same time, sun Chunyu''s body is surrounded by six Dharma rules. These six rules are full of sharp power, and they are all Kendo Dara rules.


    It is obvious that sun Chunyu is a person who focuses on Kendo just like Jianwang Jianwu. He is a swordsman. He pushes Kendo to the realm of Xianwang, and his fighting power is the most terrible.


    Xiang Yang sighed, this guy can be said to be a sword maniac, no wonder he always wanted to worship himself as a teacher.


    "What a sun Chunyu, what a Sancai fairy king. Although you can''t compare with the sword king, you are not far away from each other." The boss gave a sneer, but he was not afraid.


    "However, although you are powerful, you are only a fairy king after all."


    Boom!


    After that, the boss burst out a tremendous momentum, and a halo field spread out. This is the immortal realm that can be displayed only after the cultivation reaches the realm of immortal respect.


    "It''s the halo of immortal."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. After his breakthrough in flesh, the bloody aura that broke out could crack the realm of fairy king, but he didn''t know whether he could crack the realm formed by xianzun''s halo.


    "Whatever you are, I''ll cut it with one sword." Sun Chunyu has a firm look on his face. In order to be able to follow these Xiangyang, this time, he wants to kill xianzun and let Xiangyang understand his own use. Even if Xiang Yang doesn''t accept himself as a disciple, he should follow him.


    It will be incredible for him to follow Xiang Yang, a mountain of kendo, all the time.


    "Under the Immortal King, all the immortal kings will be turned into fly ash." The boss sneered and held FA Jue in both hands. There was a small black sword on his body, which was full of terror and murderous. Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly when he felt it.


    "The feeling of being familiar with the dark is a killer."All of a sudden, Xiang Yang''s brain flashed. The black sword brought him a familiar feeling. He remembered that this was the same feeling that the black knife that was sacrificed by the killers in the dark world that he met after the fire clan went to meet him again.


    Xiang Yang understood that the boss was definitely the killer of the underground dark world, and the so-called Wanbao pavilion was probably a stronghold of those underground dark worlds.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Since he knew the origin of the Wanbao Pavilion, he would have no burden in his heart to deal with them.


    Boom!


    At this time, sun Chunyu and the boss directly confront each other. The Immortal King''s field is like a magic sword. The other party''s xianzun aura is born to suppress the Immortal King realm.


    At the beginning, the two men fought with each other in terms of territory and halo. However, Xiang Yang clearly saw that although sun Chunyu was powerful, he was not the opponent of the other party after all, and his Xianwang domain was obviously in the inferior position.


    Although the boss of xianzun realm is only the xianzun realm of Daluo qichongtian, he is gradually gaining the upper hand by virtue of the extraordinary xianzun field.


    "San Cai Xian Wang, but so."


    The boss sneered, and the little black sword turned into a sword awn and chopped sun Chunyu in an instant.


    "It''s normal, but it''s enough to kill you."


    Although sun Chunyu is in the downwind, he is very strong. With a sneer, the array of Sancai swords circulates, and the three magic swords tear the void to meet the small sword.


    Boom!


    At this moment, an earth shaking duel took place. The array in the Wanbao Pavilion burst into a brilliant light, trying to suppress the aftereffect of the two men''s war. However, the power of the war of two was too strong. It had a terrible outbreak of power, which made the array of Wanbao Pavilion break into pieces in an instant after it lasted for a while, It spread in all directions and affected countless people around.


    "Asshole."


    "Wanbao Pavilion, you are crazy."


    "If you don''t give me an account today, I will have to tear down your Wanbao Pavilion. Eh, we don''t have to do it. Wanbao Pavilion will be demolished."


    "Interesting."


    "..."


    the people who can come to the underground black market to do business are not kind-hearted people, especially those around the Wanbao Pavilion. Because of the power burst out of the Wanbao Pavilion, their peddlers were smashed. Even a lot of things that they were going to use to trap people were broken by this shock wave. All of them were so angry that they wanted to rush into Wanbao Pavilion Find the boss to settle accounts, the results, they found that the Wanbao Pavilion collapsed, two people collided and rushed out of the inside, their respective strength is too strong, so that everything has been affected.


    Among the ten thousand treasures Pavilion, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened. After he found that the buildings of the pavilion were damaged, some treasures were sealed and protected very well. The boys were in a hurry to collect the treasures.


    And one of the crystal boxes is sealed with a black stone, which is half a person tall and turns out to be the yuan magic stone.


    "Well, I finally found it."


    Xiang Yang laughs, his body suddenly advances, and he reaches the front of the yuan magic stone in an instant. He has to put it away between waves.


    "Bold."


    After Xiang Yang, there is a boy who is ready to put away the yuan magic stone. When he finds out that Xiang Yang is one step ahead of him, he is very angry. In the roar, he takes a palm at Xiang Yang. "A real immortal dares to be bold. Sun Chunyu, the king of Sancai immortal, can''t protect you. You should die."


    The other side is a fairy king of the four realms of heaven. Although his strength can only be regarded as the bottom of the kingdom of fairies, he feels that he can crush each other when dealing with the immortals below the fairy king. This palm is intended to smash Xiangyang directly.


    Boom!


    At this time, when he was about to reach Xiang Yang, he heard a roar, and a rush of blood from the sky spread out from Xiang Yang''s body. This was the reason why Xiang Yang was so full of blood that he turned into a million Zhang long river of blood flowing all over his body.


    "It''s you who are looking for death."


    As Xiang Yang sneered, a fist burst out. The rules of the martial arts and the rules of overlord were integrated into the fist. All of a sudden, the power of terror was gathered in it, and in an instant, it collided with the young man''s palm.


    "No..."


    the boy would never have thought that his life would end like this. As a fairy king of the four realms of the great Luo Kingdom, he only dealt with a real immortal. In his eyes, he was just a real immortal of a small sheep. At this moment, he broke out directly, turned into a deep-sea great white shark, and instantly smashed him to pieces.


    Xiang Yang''s fist seal, which is condensed by his blood, runs through the heaven and earth. After smashing the flesh and yuan God of this guy, Xiang Yang''s soul power is swept out, and the soul of the other party is also crushed. In this way, the other party is completely disappeared in the long river of time.At this moment, Xiang Yang can also see a long river of time and space flickering away. He knows that it is the legendary River, but what role it is, absolutely not what he can explore now.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the existence of the river. Instead, he put away the yuan magic stone, and by the way, collected some treasures around him, too late to be excited. The other three or four young men around him had already burst out and rushed over.


    These guys are all the strength of the kingdom of Immortal King. Although there is no Immortal King of the six levels of heaven in Dalao, there are two of them and two of them are of four levels.


    After the four men broke out, their power was incomparable. Even if the same Immortal King came, I''m afraid it would not be an opponent.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s whole body twinkled, and his strong blood was once again diffused. He held the fist seal in both hands and simultaneously made a fist. In the roar, four fist seals flew out directly, and in an instant the four immortal kings flew out.


    "After my body is combined with the rules of tyrant and martial arts, I can kill the Immortal King. Even if I am the Immortal King, I will not lose to the other side."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that since his breakthrough to the realm of Dalao, his body has opened the channel between the mysterious space and his own body. There are more than 100000 channels in his body. The energy flowing from that mysterious space makes his body stronger all the time. At this moment, his physical strength has already been possessed Extraordinary power.


    "This boy is strange. He is not an ordinary real immortal. He is absolutely pretended by the fairy king and killed him."


    After the four little fawns were blown away, they roared with anger and started to fight one after another. The most terrifying force burst out to kill Xiang Yang.


    Four immortal kings killed Xiang Yang from four directions at the same time. What''s more, the four men were not ordinary, but formed an array field. They combined the strength of the four to suppress Xiang Yang, which made Xiang Yang feel pressure.


    "It''s interesting."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that in his whole body, there was a terrible breath flowing among his powerful and incomparable blood. There was a bloody halo looming, which made the outbreak formed by the fusion of the four people. Even when he met his blood aura, it dissipated in an instant, and could no longer have any influence on him.


    "I see." Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a faint smile on his face. He finally understood that his own blood aura could not only crack the Immortal King''s realm, but also suppress such array power.


    "Kill."


    Now that he has understood the role of his own blood aura, Xiang Yang is no longer lenient. He is holding the fist seal and the sword formula in one hand, and directly kills the four people.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang, with the power of real immortals, collided with the four immortal kings in the front.


    However, at this time, the onlookers didn''t think that Xiang Yang was just a real immortal. In their view, Xiang Yang was definitely a fairy king, just to hide his real identity and deliberately just show the power of the true immortal.


    "The boss is really amazing."


    At this time, the little bald head had already grasped sun Yuxiu and went around. When he saw Xiang Yang fighting four fairy kings with the power of true immortals, he couldn''t help showing his admiration.


    "It''s interesting to pretend to be a real fairy, even though he is a fairy King clearly?" After seeing sun Yuxiu, his face showed a sneer.


    At this moment, she felt that she had seen the real strength of Xiang Yang. She was just a fairy king, and she could not even compare with herself. Her elder brother even planned to take such a person as a teacher...


    "I must stop them from being together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    "I must stop them from being together."


    Sun Yuxiu said, holding a pink fist.


    "Together?" After hearing this, the little skinhead was shocked. The girl was worthy of her own attention. She was really different. Fortunately, the eldest was fighting. If she heard this sentence, she would be bad.


    What little skinhead didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang didn''t hear it, but he was too lazy to pay attention to it. As early as he appeared with sun Yuxiu, he had already sensed it. Moreover, when he heard sun Yuxiu''s words, he was astonished and thought in his heart that he could make the person he liked different.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. At the same time, he put out the sword formula. With a point, an earth shaking sword Qi broke out in an instant and shot at the opponent.


    In this moment, a fairy King''s body was torn by his sword spirit and turned into blood rain.


    In Xiang Yang''s hand, there was a fairy sword at the level of the best immortal utensil. A sword turned over to block one of the black killing swords, and at the same time, it rotated again. A terrible sword spirit tore the sky and killed one of them again.


    In the blink of an eye, it was just two swords. Xiang Yang had already killed two of them. After seeing the other two fawns, their faces changed greatly. They looked at each other and chose to escape.


    They are people in the dark world. They are very cunning. They can sacrifice everything for money and betray everything for life. Seeing that Xiang Yang is so brave, they can''t fight with him.


    "It''s too late to go."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and a big bow appeared in his hand. On this big bow, there were wind and thunder Qi flowing. It was called wind thunder bow, which was the most powerful among his many immortal utensils.


    Moreover, not only that, the wind and thunder bow is also equipped with wind and thunder arrows. Each arrow is of the best immortal level. When used together, it can play a super powerful role.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang instantly opened the wind and thunder bow, and two arrows were placed on it. The wind and thunder were flowing, and the breath of terror broke out. Then, the two arrows shot in front of each other. In the blink of an eye, he had caught up with the two fleeing fairy King boys.


    "No.."


    the two boys roared, and their defense magic weapons appeared on their bodies. They were all top-notch immortal level defense magic weapons, which instantly blocked the arrows shot at them, but they could only block one arrow.


    Boom!


    In their rear, Xiang Yang once again pulled a bow and arched. This time, it was not two arrows, but a large number of them. Dozens of arrows appeared in his hands at the same time. He sneered and said, "Dayi shoots the sun Jue."


    Boom!


    At this moment, his whole person changed, as if he had become a God who could shoot the sun in the sky with one arrow in the ancient times. When he released the bow string, dozens of arrows turned into a long dragon. In an instant, he passed through the void and disappeared. In a blink of an eye, he had already passed through one of the faeries, taking away all the vitality of the boy, And his original spirit and soul.


    Boom!


    When the first boy''s body exploded, the Dragon formed by dozens of arrows reappeared in front of the other fairy king. In the other side''s frightened eyes, he directly shot the other side. Then, dozens of arrows came back one by one and danced around Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, all the people below saw this scene and were shocked.


    "This is the arrow formula of Hou Yi, the ancient great God in legend, when he shot nine suns. He is actually a descendant of Hou Yi."


    "My God, it is said that the Ancient Arrow God is really earth shaking. It can even shoot the strong in the holy land with one arrow. But this man is the descendant of arrow God. Although it is a real fairyland, it can also shoot the Immortal King. It is really strong."


    "It''s a pity that the bow and arrow in his hand is not the one used by Hou Yi, the ancient great God, to shoot the sun. Otherwise, if he can get the sun shooting bow, he may be able to threaten xianzun with the power of real immortals."


    "..."


    in this underground black market, although everyone does not show people with their true faces, there are mixed fish and dragons. Maybe there are clan heads of a powerful family in the fairyland, or even the head of a clan. Their insight is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s comparison. They can see that the archery formula of Xiang Yang is Hou Yi, the ancient great God The magic formula of shooting the sun is the formula of shooting the sun.


    At the moment, all of them were shocked. In their view, the reason why Xiang Yang was able to kill the Immortal King was because of the power of Xiangyang''s ancient divine formula.


    "In fact, many skills can be used casually." Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    When he got the Wanjie bell, he got some ancient shenjue collected by wanjiezun, or should be the Wanjie bell. Those magic formulas are very powerful, and each one can cause the skill of looting. But now, in such underground black market, since he wants to hide his identity, he can change all kinds of shenjue at will. No one knows him What is the real identity.In particular, the power of the "formula for shooting the sun" is absolutely powerful. Even after Xiang Yang put it into practice, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart, and even came up with the idea of practicing this skill well.


    "Find a time for Xiaoling to build a sun shooting bow. Then, with the sun shooting formula, you will shoot him even if the immortal comes."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang just saw some people sneaking into the ten thousand treasure Pavilion secretly, intending to steal the treasures that he had not taken away. He was immediately angry, "you want to steal Laozi''s treasure, you want to die."


    After that, the wind and thunder bow in Xiang Yang''s hand had been opened, and the wind and thunder arrow flying around him was wound again.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang didn''t show any mercy. This wind and thunder arrow turned into a long dragon and disappeared in front of all people in an instant. When the long dragon transformed by the arrow reappeared, it had directly penetrated the two sneaking guys underneath.


    "Lao Tzu finally knocked down the Wanbao Pavilion. Who dares to rob me of the treasure?" When the arrow of wind and thunder flew up, he collected all the treasures in the palace of ten thousand treasures by the way. After collecting the treasures, Xiang Yang stood proudly with a big bow in his hand, and his voice was full of overbearing air.


    Although he was only a real immortal, at this moment, no one dared to underestimate him. Even xianzun looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face.


    "The descendants of the Ancient Arrow God are really extraordinary."


    In the distance, there are many people talking to themselves. In order not to be misunderstood by Xiang Yang, they retreat very far in succession. Only then do they watch carefully.


    Although they were not afraid of Xiang Yang for these onlookers, they did not want to have a conflict with Xiang Yang for no reason.


    "The boss is so good." Xiao bareheaded was shocked. Even when he was facing the wind and thunder bow that Xiang Yang used, he felt very dangerous.


    But Sun Yuxiu, who was beside her bald head, was looking at Xiang Yang with a complicated color on her face, "what is the identity of this guy? I can feel that his Kendo is very powerful, but his archery is also so amazing. Can a true immortal really have such terrible power


    At this moment, sun Yuxiu is really full of curiosity about Xiang Yang.


    At first, she had decided that Xiang Yang was absolutely a fairy king. However, when she saw Xiang Yang perform the sun shooting formula and heard the words of those around her, she felt that her judgment might be wrong. Xiang Yang might be really a real immortal. And the reason why Xiang Yang is strong is that he is really terrible in Kendo and archery.


    It may not be unreasonable to think that his elder brother has always wanted to learn from Xiang Yang.


    Sun Yuxiu looked at her bald head and asked seriously, "who are you?"


    "We, hehe, I won''t tell you." The little bald head said with a smile.


    "You..."


    after hearing this, sun Yuxiu was very angry. She just showed a very honest and honest little bald head. Now she showed such an expression, which really made her want to hit people. However, she was sealed by the little bald head, so she could only follow her honestly and could not escape.


    "Little fellow, tell my sister who you are and let you touch it, OK?" At this time, sun Yuxiu''s eyes suddenly twinkled, using a unique trick she had never used, that is, the "beauty trick.".


    "Pa..."


    however, as sun Yuxiu''s voice dropped, she felt that her sensitive parts had been photographed. She immediately widened her eyes and looked at her little bald head in an incredible way. "Do you dare..."


    "sister sun, do you think that I still need your consent to touch you now?" Small bald head serious looking at Sun Yuxiu, "although I am honest, but you can not cheat."


    At the same time, the guy was excited and excited. He felt that the whole person was going to be abandoned. He wanted to look up at the sky and roar. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Sun Yuxiu was almost crazy. At this time, she really realized that the little guy in front of her was an asshole. She could only cry and hope that her brother would come back to save her. Otherwise, she might be affected by this guy.


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who was standing in the air, was shocked when he saw the action of the little bald head. "I even accepted a colored monk as a younger brother. It''s amazing."


    Xiang Yang is very unhappy when he thinks that he should openly molest a woman. Although he usually does such things, he does it with acquaintances, not with a woman he doesn''t know.


    However, when he thought of how hard he was attracted to a woman with a bald head, he felt that he could not disturb the other party. Thinking of this, he shook his head and said in his heart, "forget it, as long as the boy doesn''t do too much, he will be ignored."


    Little skinhead did not know that Xiang Yang almost gave him a lesson because he was too dishonest.


    At the moment, the little bald head is still excited, thinking whether he has broken the lust precepts. In this way, he should have broken all the Buddhist commandments and rules, and his name is really worthy of the name."Boom..."


    at this time, there was still a roar in the distance. It was the voice that sun Chunyu and the boss of Wanbao Pavilion were fighting. Xiang Yang looked intently, but he saw that both of them were injured. However, sun Chunyu''s injury was more serious.


    Not enough, sun Chunyu himself is a strong Kendo, pay attention to the original is indomitable, even if injured, he still desperately toward the other side in the past.


    When the boss of Wanbao Pavilion saw that his old camp was razed to the ground, he roared with anger, "Damn, asshole.


    Boom!


    "Boy, you want to die."


    Then, this guy broke out in a frenzy. His body was full of terrible power. First, he sacrificed a magic weapon to block sun Chunyu''s attack. At the same time, he moved instantaneously and rushed to Xiangyang through the void.


    "Good luck. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    When Xiang Yang saw this guy rushing towards him, he had a smile on his face. At this moment, dozens of arrows flying around him returned to their places at the same time. All of them were grasped by him, and then the bows were wound. At the same time, there was a terrible blood around him, which made his whole body seem to be shrouded in blood mist It''s impossible to see what he''s doing.


    In the situation that others could not see, Xiang Yang emerged a daodaruo rule. First, the tyrant rule, then the killing Daluo rule and kendo Daluo rule. These three Dara rules were integrated into the arrow, making the breath of arrow burst out to a very terrible degree.


    "Kill me."


    Then, all the people heard was a roar of Xiang Yang from the blood mist. All the blood fog converged and merged into the arrows in his hand. The arrows were wrapped in the blood mist and turned into a bloody rainbow and disappeared into a big bow in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    Boom!


    At the same time, when the rainbow disappeared, the boss of Wanbao Pavilion, who was rushing towards Xiang Yang, suddenly changed his face. He felt that there was an earthshaking opportunity to kill him. He couldn''t help but roar, offered a small black sword, and was about to cut it in front of him.


    However, his reaction speed is not as fast as that of Xiang Yang, who used the "shooting sun formula".


    With a huge roar, a bloody rainbow wrapped with dozens of arrows leaped out of the void in an instant. With the power of invincible and invincible, it burst into the past. In the blink of an eye, it has directly penetrated the boss of the Wanbao Pavilion, the powerful man with the power of the seven Immortals of Dalao.


    Although there are only dozens of arrows fused into the rainbow, but it is like a million arrows penetrating the heart, instantly penetrating his whole person, and then, instantly exploding.


    "Hiss..."


    seeing this scene, those people who were close to Xiangyang because they were xianzun could not help but take a breath, and then they stepped back to the rear again.


    They suddenly felt that even if they were xianzun, they would not be safe if they were near Xiangyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    "Master."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang shot and killed an immortal statue in the seven kingdoms of the heaven with one arrow, everyone was shocked. Sun Chunyu, with an excited look on his face, rushed to salute Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t call me master, or your next arrow will be yours." Xiang Yang''s old face is black. Although he doesn''t mind accepting disciples, there are not only Xin''er, but also Sanba, three registered disciples and one official disciple.


    There are five disciples in total. Although they are in the state of stocking, they are enough.


    Of course, if there is a person that Xiang Yang likes, he naturally doesn''t mind taking another disciple. But the key is that Xiang Yang doesn''t like anyone, and sun Chunyu himself is a top fairy king in the six levels of heaven. How can Xiang Yang be willing to accept another disciple?


    "Er..."


    when sun Chunyu saw Xiang Yang so determined, he laughed bitterly in his heart and sighed helplessly, "although you are not willing to accept me as an apprentice, I will not give up."


    At the same time, his face with a firm color, there is a big will not let Xiang Yang promise to accept him as a apprentice, he will never give up.


    "That''s your business, but remember, don''t follow me, otherwise, I''ll suspect that you''re on purpose. In the face of some people who follow me with ulterior intentions, I will show mercy, but my sword will never be merciful." Xiang Yang sneered. Anyway, after leaving the underground black market, sun Chunyu certainly did not know himself. What should he worry about.


    "Ah..." after hearing this, sun Chunyu was a little sluggish. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang didn''t even leave this road for himself. In this way, he could not follow Xiangyang.


    However, he was determined to follow Xiang Yang. It was not easy to see the Kendo mountains in front of him. If he could look up all the time, it would have a great effect on him. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang did not give him any opportunities.


    Xiang Yang looked at Sun Chunyu with warning eyes. He put the wind and thunder bow away, and his body flashed. He suddenly appeared beside the little bald head. Looking at Sun Yuxiu sealed with beads of Buddha, he didn''t feel strange. After all, the strength of little bald was too strong. Even compared with King Wu and other peerless fairies, he was absolutely not weak. It was very good to be able to capture sun Yuxiu The usual thing.


    Of course, Xiang Yang would never have thought that sun Yuxiu was not awed and subdued by small skinhead with strong strength, but was caught by small skinhead with cunning means.


    "Let her go. Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang said directly to the little bald head.


    "Ah..." small bald head Leng Leng Leng, face with the color of reluctant to give up looking at Xiang Yang, "but, this is I spent a lot of effort to catch it."


    "Are you sure you want to take her with you?" Xiang Yang looked at his bald head strangely.


    "This..." after hearing this, the little bald head showed hesitation on his face. He really wanted to take sun Yuxiu, the fairy who made him very excited, with him. Although he didn''t know what he would do with him, he just wanted to take it with him, and it seemed to be a very good feeling to see him.


    "Boy, I warn you, my fair lady is a gentleman, but you can''t pursue a woman by improper means, otherwise, I won''t let you go." Seeing that this guy was really hesitant, Xiang Yang was so angry that he put his palm on the small bald head''s forehead and scolded him.


    "Yes." After hearing this, she realized that she had fallen into a bewilderment and made a big mistake.


    He quickly let Sun Yuxiu go, with a sincere look on his face and apologized, "Amitabha, this elder sister, it''s my monk''s fault..."


    "you''ve left. You think you''re a monk. Return Amitabha." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was even more angry. This bastard was not enough to succeed but more than defeated. In the face of Sun Yu''s rest, he even called himself a monk. In the eastern heaven, he could hardly see the presence of monks. When sun Yuxiu went back to investigate, he could find out their identities.


    "Asshole, don''t go." Sun Yuxiu can''t help but scold and want to catch up with her. However, her brother sun Chunyu held her and said in a low voice, "don''t chase. You are not your opponent."


    "But those two bastards..." Sun Yu was dizzy. She remembered that the boy pretended to be a monk when he let himself go. In the fairyland, in the eastern heaven, there has not been a monk for many years. Even if he wants to bully people, it is not such a bully.


    "It''s OK. We''ll find them when we get out." Sun Chunyu has a smile on his face.


    He looked at Xiang Yang and the direction of small bald head leaving, and said in a soft voice, "in any case, I can''t give up. You are a Kendo mountain in front of me. I don''t know if I can surpass you, but as long as I can follow you, it''s enough."


    "What''s the matter with you, brother? Is he not a true immortal, nor a fairy king or a celestial reverence, but a strong one in the holy land Sun Yuxiu looks at Sun Chunyu with a puzzled look on his face."No, his real realm is just a real immortal." Sun Chunyu chuckled and said with both hands on his back, "if it wasn''t for the time when you finally let go, that little guy said the name of Buddha. I still don''t know their real identity."


    "Who is he?" Sun Yuxiu''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.


    "Go back and talk about it."


    Sun Chunyu glanced at the people around him, but did not say it on the spot. He knew that although some people had guessed the identity of Xiang Yang, they could not pass it out from his mouth.


    Moreover, the identities of sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu have been exposed. They can''t stay here any longer. Instead, they should leave immediately. Otherwise, some enemies of the sun family may be preparing to deal with them.


    "Well, just know who they are. This time, I won''t let go of that bastard." Sun Yuxiu clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. At the same time, he left with sun Chunyu.


    At this time, the onlookers dispersed. However, many of them did not disperse directly, but quietly followed Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou.


    No matter what the status of Xiang Yang is, no matter how strong his cultivation is, it is an indisputable fact that he robbed the whole Wanbao Pavilion. We can all see very clearly that Xiang Yang collected the treasures in the Wanbao Pavilion, and many of them are valuable treasures.


    Money and silk move people''s hearts and minds. Even if they fight for it, they are worth it.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had left the underground black market with a small bald head. When they reappeared on the ground and looked at the unique scenery of the fairyland, the little skinhead was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s still comfortable outside. In the underground black market, it''s too depressing."


    "I think you look very comfortable." Xiang Yang said with a teasing smile on his face.


    "No way." The little bald head turned red and whispered, "boss, am I poisoned? Otherwise, why do I feel red and my heart beat faster when I see the little sister of the sun family?"


    "Don''t you know why?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Why?" Small bald head Leng Leng, if he knows why, where need to ask Xiang Yang.


    "Nothing. You can understand it yourself later."


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to tell the little bald man that if the fat monk knew that his disciples would break the lust commandment soon after he followed him, would the fat monk regret the decision to give him the little bald head at that time?


    However, Xiang Yang was very excited when he thought that he might have something to do with sun Yuxiu.


    "Eh..."


    at this time, Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou felt something at the same time. They glanced at their rear, and they both laughed at the same time.


    "Boss, there are some unseen things that dare to deal with us. It seems that you robbed the treasure house and got too many treasures." The little bald head said with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re too prominent. It''s also possible." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Keke..." after hearing this, the little bald head was speechless. It was clearly the reason for Xiang Yang. He even said it was himself. When he looked at Xiang Yang, he saw Xiang Yang laughing and saying, "OK, I''ll give you these guys to deal with. However, we need to find a place where there are few people. The scenery of the mountain in front of us is quite good. Let''s use it as a graveyard for them ¡£¡±


    "Good." With a quick response, Xiao guangtou and Xiang Yang rushed to a mountain in the distance.


    "They''re going to run, chase."


    Seeing that they were running very fast, four or five people in the rear, who had been carefully hidden in the dark, showed their bodies at the same time. They forgot one eye of each other. While they were alert to each other, they were quickly chasing Xiang Yang and Xiao bareheaded.


    Boom!


    At the same time, seven or eight people also appeared in the rear. This time, each of these people was wearing black clothes, and there was a terrible explosion of killing intention.


    "Sure, it''s him, Xiang Yang."


    "Cut him off."


    "If you kill him, the reward will be enough for us to really practice to the highest level of immortal."


    "..."


    these seven or eight people are obviously together. While they are talking, their body shape is integrated into the void, and then they quickly follow up.


    They are surrounded by murderous spirit and blood, which highlights their identity. They are the same breath as the boss of Marlborough. Obviously, they are members of the killer organization of the dark world.


    Originally, they came here because they got help from the boss of Wanbao Pavilion. Unexpectedly, all the people in Wanbao Pavilion were destroyed and the whole Wanbao pavilion was also razed to the ground. They had to chase after them. At the same time, they also confirmed Xiang Yang''s identity by means of the dark world.


    The killers of the dark world, since a group of people were killed by Xiangyang regiment not long ago, they have included Xiang Yang in the scope of killing. Moreover, this time, it is not only because those who have been beaten and robbed by Xiang Yang in Wanyao Tianzhou ask the dark world to deal with Xiangyang, but because the killers of the dark world have lost too many people in Xiang Yang''s hands. They want to report Xiang Yang will be destroyed in any case."There are a few more insects that can''t see light." Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou galloped all the way to the top of the mountain. When they saw seven or eight masters of the dark world appeared in the rear, the corners of his mouth were sneering.


    "Boss, give it to me?" Small bald head is eager to try to say.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, he heard a roar. However, Xiang Yang had already taken out the wind and thunder bow, and directly grasped the large number of arrows. At this moment, countless arrows shot out of Xiang Yang''s hands, turning into a flash of light and shooting towards the front.


    "Damn it, boss. You''re lying."


    When he saw this, he was in a hurry and rushed to the front. While his body was standing in the void, he directly offered a flying sword. It was a flying sword of the highest level of immortal. He had never seen it displayed before. At the moment, in order to hide his identity, he held the sword formula in both hands and chided and yelled, "Buddha also has anger. This set of sword formula is It was created by the Buddha himself. It''s called the eighteen swords of Buddhism. "


    Boom!


    With the golden light, the flying sword followed Xiang Yang''s arrows to catch up with him. However, it was obvious that the small bald flying sword could not play a big role. At this moment, after a wave of Xiang Yang''s wind and thunder arrows, those greedy experts who wanted to rob Xiang Yang''s treasures were penetrated by countless arrows.


    "Wind and thunder explode." Xiang Yang held the wind and thunder bow and snorted coldly. All of a sudden, he saw that the arrows were passing through the masters, and the infinite force of wind and thunder broke out directly, which made those masters unable to even make a scream, and all of them exploded.


    "Kill again."


    Xiang Yang stood with both hands on his back. After killing the five guys who wanted to eat black, he didn''t stop. Instead, he gave a big drink. Suddenly, dozens of wind and thunder arrows shot at the experts in the dark world again.


    "Boy, although you have high strength, you are only a real immortal after all. Your Xianyuan power will be exhausted."


    Among the seven or eight killers in the dark world, four were Xianwang and four were xianzun. Seeing Xiang Yang''s first move, they killed the five masters of the underground black market in front of them. They were so surprised that they didn''t even take those arrows back. They were even more angry when they let those arrows shoot at themselves again "This time, we must cut you off."


    "Just because you''re not qualified."


    Xiang Yang sneered, and there was a sword in his hand, which was Qingxuan sword. However, this time, he did not directly hold the sword and rushed out. Instead, he put the sword as an arrow on the wind and thunder bow and directly pulled the bow string.


    Boom! Boom!


    When the Qingxuan sword was placed on the wind and thunder bow, an incomparable breath burst out. The powerful sword spirit surrounded the green Xuan sword. At the same time, there were two sword ideas in Xiang Yang''s body, which were the sword meaning of killing sword and the sword of king.


    Even at this moment, the rule of killing and the rule of King''s Dalao were not included in it, which made the energy of Xiang Yang''s sword amazing. Although it had not been shot out, the void where the green Xuan sword was located had already broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    "Hiss..." after the small bald head saw, he took a breath, "boss, this is to prepare a sword to kill all the people. No way, I''ll give it to me. I must hold on to the Buddha''s eighteen swords and chop it for me."


    Boom!


    The skinhead''s flying sword and Xiang Yang''s arrows bombarded in front of the eight killers at the same time. However, the eight killers had been prepared for a long time. A black flag appeared in their hands. The flag was dancing, forming a defensive force to block all the arrows. Even the small bald flying sword was also blocked.


    "Shit, why is it so strong?" When he saw that he was not easy to kill a person, he was blocked again. He was immediately angry and rushed out directly. At the same time, his golden light was full, as if he had become a Buddha with golden body. At this moment, he did not care to hide his body, but rushed out quickly.


    At the same time, his body turned into a golden light and rushed out.


    The best skinhead is not good at flying swords, nor is he able to display the invincible power of all kinds of contracts. His real powerful strength is the power of close combat.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the peak under them broke into pieces. If you look at Xiang Yang, his whole person has also disappeared.


    "Hiss..."


    with the flash of a sword light, Qingxuan sword tears the void and passes through the chest of an immortal statue. The immortal statue of the seven levels of heaven of Dalao doesn''t seem to realize that he has been attacked. However, when he continues to fly out for a while, suddenly, the whole person explodes, and all of a sudden his body and spirit are destroyed ¡£


    At the same time, other arrows have trapped the four fairies, and the arrows surround the four fairies with a very wonderful array. The wind and thunder power erupts at the same time, making the four fairies bear the bombardment of the infinite wind and thunder power, and can''t rush out in a short time.


    "Damn it."


    There are also three immortals who are angry when they see this scene. They did not expect that the four immortals and the four immortal kings who came to kill Xiang Yang were just one face-to-face. Four of them were trapped and one of them was shot.


    However, there was more to wait for them. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s hand had already grasped Qingxuan sword.


    A sword master who has cultivated the king''s sword to a truly full state can make sun Chunyu, who is not weaker than the sword King''s sword, fight all who want to follow him. If he holds a magic sword in his hand, no matter what his cultivation is, all the strong enemies will disappear.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang held the green Xuan sword in his hand, he felt a sense of pride in his heart. Let alone the immortal statues in front of him, he had the courage to fight with each other even when the three saints came.


    Of course, whether it is an opponent or not is another matter.


    "Kill."


    At the moment, there was an immortal statue who scolded angrily. He was holding a black sword. His body disappeared in the air. When he reappeared, he had already appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. A sword was cut towards Xiang Yang, and the speed was so fast that it could not be compared with him even if he moved instantaneously.


    This is a real immortal who practices the method of assassination. His skill of assassinating is too terrible.


    However, after Xiang Yang confronted each other, he just raised his head and glanced at each other, and a wisp of King''s sword idea burst out. At this moment, the other party''s hand holding the sword was no longer as stable as before, and the sword was no longer so firm. Even, the face color of the whole person changed, as if what appeared in front of him was not a small real immortal, but a real immortal Like the strong in the holy land.


    "This kid is weird." This immortal master knew that Xiang Yang was too strange. However, even if it was strange, he, as a killer in the dark world, could not stop no matter how strange the opponent was.


    "Assassination, actually I can."


    At this time, Xiang Yang raised his head calmly and whispered. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s figure also disappeared. Even the immortal statue did not know where Xiang Yang had gone.


    "Where are the people?"


    The killer xianzun looked at the direction of Xiang Yang''s disappearance. He clearly felt that Xiang Yang had entered the void, but he did not dare to rush into it because he was afraid that he would not be able to leave after entering the void.


    As the xianzun who led the team to hunt down Xiang Yang, he was very clear that the array arranged by Xiang Yang had killed dozens of immortal kings, and even xianzun was killed by Xiangyang pit, which made him have to be cautious.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang suddenly appeared behind the immortal statue, the killer of the dark world. Qingxuan sword quietly chopped at the other side.


    "Touch.."


    unfortunately, although Xiang Yang also knows how to assassinate, he is not a person who has been refined all the time. He can''t be compared with the killer of the dark world, and he is also a killer of xianzun level. At the moment of his appearance, the opponent has already sensed that. When his Qingxuan sword is handed out, the opponent''s killing sword is also blocked in the rear."Do you dare to do it in front of an assassin like me?" This immortal Zun''s face was scornful and sneered. Although his strength could not be compared with that of the supreme immortal Zun in the eight heavy heaven realm of Dalao, he was absolutely sure that he could stop any sneak attack by Xiang Yang.


    However, he made a miscalculation.


    He didn''t know that the green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was a magic weapon beyond the level of the best immortal weapon, and he didn''t know that Xiang Yang''s swordsmanship had reached a very terrible level.


    "Touch..."


    when his killing sword collided with Xiang Yang''s Qingxuan sword, he heard a clear sound. His killing sword instantly broke into two parts, and Qingxuan sword cut this guy''s waist directly just like cutting tofu.


    "Roar, no..."


    the immortal statue roared with anger. Although his body was cut off, his upper body was madly retreating towards the distance, and the bloody immortal power appeared on his body. He wanted to drive away the sword intention of Xiang Yang''s green Xuan sword on him, but his behavior was obviously too late.


    "Boom!"


    Just heard a huge roar, and then, at the place where the guy''s waist was cut, there was a sudden explosion of God shaking sword, which made his whole body start from the waist, and all the remaining parts had an instant earth shaking explosion.


    In the blink of an eye, another immortal statue was killed by Xiang Yang. Although he failed because he underestimated Xiang Yang''s green Xuan sword, Xiang Yang, a real immortal, was able to do this, which shocked people.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang felt very shocked. At the same time, he was very excited. He held the green Xuan sword in his hand. He laughed and said, "come on, the killers in the dark world deceive me. They are just real immortals, but I don''t know that your xianzun is just ants that can be killed at will in my eyes."


    Boom!


    Finally, the attack of the two immortals also arrived. However, one of them was stopped by a small bald head. The little bald head was shining with gold and became a golden Buddha. This time, he did not show any mercy or cover up, and directly displayed his strongest Buddhist skills.


    "Today, I want to kill."


    "Amitabha."


    The little monk pretended to proclaim the name of Buddha, but his hand was extremely fierce. With one hand, the world turned upside down and the void exploded. The air of chaos was rolling, and the fragments of the road merged into it, as if to destroy all the nearby tens of thousands of miles.


    "It turns out that you are a disciple of Western Buddhism, but what if you are a disciple of Western Buddhism? The Western Heaven is too far away. Even if I kill you, Buddhism can''t help me. "


    The immortal gave a sneer and stretched out his hand. It was an incomparable magic skill that hit the skinhead. The attack of the two hit the skinhead. However, what shocked the immortal statue was that his move was blocked by his bare hands. Moreover, the attack of the little skinhead seemed to be stronger. There was still a golden palm print breaking through a lot of energy Kill him.


    "What a strong Buddhist in the West."


    "Kill."


    The immortal of the dark world scolded. Although he saw that the strength of the little bald head was very strong, he was not afraid. Instead, he offered a black sword to kill the little bald head.


    "I want to kill the devil, and show the eighteen methods." Zhou''s hunting robe was so strong that it seemed that Luohan''s body was full of light.


    He killed it with his bare hands. His hands seemed to be turned into the best immortal tools. When he opened and closed, he clapped out the road with one hand, and the chaos followed him with one blow.


    "The boy is really strong." For the first time in the distance, Xiang Yang saw Xiao guangtou''s full strength. Seeing that each hand of the other party had such a terrible power, he couldn''t help but exclaimed that the strength of Xiao guangtou was indeed super strong, even no weaker than Xiang ting.


    You know, Xiang Ting is known as the overlord, and his strength is real terror. In the realm of Immortal King, he can block the strong man in the eight heaven realm of Dalao and kill the immortal statue of the seventh heaven level of Dalao.


    According to the trend of small bald head, it seems that they really want to kill xianzun in the seven levels of heaven.


    "Boy, you''d better care about yourself."


    An immortal in the seven heaven realm of Dalao approached Xiangyang silently. He looked at Xiangyang with a bright intention of killing.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "don''t you see the end of your two companions? How dare you approach me? "


    "It was because of their carelessness that you attacked them." While the immortal statue of the seven levels of heaven in Dalao sneered, he retreated backward. Obviously, although he looked fearless on the surface, he actually acted like a mouse who met a cat and ran faster than anyone else.


    Xiang Yang sneered scornfully. "I''m really afraid. I can beat a group of xianzun with one hand


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand and waved it. In silence, however, another sword cut through the void and killed xianzun in the realm of the seven heavens of Dalao."Touch.."


    this time, Xiang Yang''s sword light did not make any image on the other side. The opponent was the ancestor of the assassin. Naturally, he saw Xiang Yang''s small means. Seeing Xiang Yang''s hand, he roared. He killed the sword in his hand and tore it. At the same time, he held the sword formula directly in his hands and exerted his sword art A sword turns into a million swords, just like thousands of sword lights killing Xiang Yang.


    "If you take a sword in front of me, you want to die yourself."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he looked melancholy and sighed. At the same time, there was a golden three inch sword rising slowly on his head. Suddenly, at this moment, Xiang Yang seemed to be the king of the supreme sword. With the three inch sword as the center, the breath diffused out was vast, with a ray of light flowing, and a terrible breath broke out Come out.


    "Hum..."


    the innumerable sword Qi originally quickly killed Xiang Yang, but when he was shocked by the breath of Xiang Yang''s King''s sword, suddenly, all the sword Qi was frozen in the void at this moment, and could not kill Xiang Yang any more.


    This is the king''s power. The king is in one place. A million swords are subject to him.


    Xiang Yang''s sword of the king, which has really reached the realm of great perfection, has reached a very terrible level. Although it has just been released, it has the power of terror. Even xianzun can''t stop it.


    "The sword of the king."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, "today, I will let you really display your own power."


    "Boom


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the green Xuan sword in his hand trembled and immediately cut down in front of him. The sword was powerful and powerful. One sword cut through the void, as if an emperor had stepped out of Xiang Yang''s body and killed him with an imperial sword.


    "Kill."


    Seeing this, the immortal of the seven levels of heaven in Dalao trembled. He did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang any more. He knew that Xiangyang''s strength was absolutely terrible.


    He drank a lot, and the sword in his hand rose up. He wanted to show his sword formula and kill Xiang Yang.


    The next moment, however, he was shocked.


    Although his sword formula was displayed, it did not have any power. It was like a child dancing a sword, which made his mind flustered.


    "How could that happen?"


    While he was shocked, Xiang Yang''s sword had already reached him. He pulled his hand as if a sword thread flashed by. In a moment, Xiang Yang''s body followed suit. His blood was surging and his hands were holding the sword. In the roar, a sword was cleaving towards the immortal statue in the heaven of Dalao Next.


    This blow, as if to create a new world.


    "Even if I can''t use the sword, I can kill you."


    After seeing the killer of the dark world, immortal Zun had a cold look and roared, "open it for me."


    At the same time, a big flag appeared on his body. The big black flag was blowing in the wind, and it magnified infinitely in an instant, covering the sky and the earth, as if to cover the whole world.


    Without saying a word, he waved the big flag with both hands. Suddenly, the flag flew and rolled towards Xiang Yang. In the process, the dense evil Qi flowed, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling broke out. This sound can attract people''s mind. If ordinary people hear this sound, they will be killed in a moment, but a brief vertigo is certain, This immortal statue sneered. As a killer of the dark underground world, his cultivation methods must be more than the methods of fairyland. All kinds of killing methods and magic ways have their own practices. Even in order to sacrifice and refine the array flag, he once slaughtered 100000 people and integrated them with 100000 souls. If the flag was used, even if they were both immortal zuns, they would not have a good end.


    This time, however, he was wrong again.


    Xiang Yang''s self-cultivation is the source of all demons. Who is his opponent?


    And the voice of the other party wants to shake Xiang Yang''s spirit and spirit, which is even more impossible. Xiang Yang''s original spirit and body are integrated into one, and his body is strong enough to smash the top-grade immortal utensils with fists, and his soul power is even stronger than that of the holy land.


    As if Xiang Yang became the nemesis of this immortal statue, all that followed was to make this immortal statue tragic.


    "A magic flag should not exist in the world."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and the green Xuan sword was cut out with one sword. The void trembled. The breath of terror erupted in a mighty way, and in an instant he killed him in front of him.


    "Hiss..."


    although this array flag is of the level of the best magic weapon, it can''t be blocked in the face of such a treasure as Qingxuan sword, and it is cut off in an instant. Then, Qingxuan sword is divided into thousands and killed towards the immortal.


    Not only that, Xiang Yang stood in the void, with him as the center, there were endless Kendo rhymes scattered around him, and the powerful energy flowed around him. Every sword Qi was growing like wild grass. In a blink of an eye, all around him was a million Zhang tall sword Qi."My body is the sword world."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, accompanied by a sound of "Ding Dong", and a three inch sword jumped out of his head. It was the bloody sword of killing.


    Boom!


    The killing sword and the king''s sword are juxtaposed on the top of Xiang Yang''s head at the same time. As a result, there are two sword like storms that are tens of thousands of feet high on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. At this moment, countless powerful men in the central immortal city of the whole fairyland are all shocked.


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang didn''t have any extra words. Instead, he cut out the green Xuan sword in his hand. The killing and the king''s sword idea burst out. They were integrated with the previous sword, and instantly killed the immortal.


    "Roar..."


    at the moment, that sword has already chopped the flag of the array, and the immortal Zun roars angrily after seeing it. At the same time, countless defense magic weapons appear all over the body to stop the attack of this sword. However, even if his cultivation reaches the level of immortal respect, Xiang Yang will use the sword of killing and the sword of King at the same time, which is almost all he can do A sword cut out millions of Zhang of sword Qi, all followed, just like the Dragon attack, instantly pierced the body of this immortal.


    "Send you to the West."


    Of course, the power of that sword can''t really kill an immortal. Xiang Yang''s eyes are full of killing intention. There is a green gourd in his hand, which is just a cut immortal gourd.


    "Goodbye."


    "Hiss..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a ray of light flowed, and the light of the sword disappeared. When it reappeared, the head of xianzun in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao had already fallen down. Then, the infinite sword spirit swept by, and in a moment, the flesh and the yuan God of this immortal statue were all crushed.


    Xiang Yang killed a celestial statue in the seven levels of heaven.


    When Qingxuan sword and a group of swords swept back with countless treasures, all the sword Qi of Xiang Yang was absorbed into his body. Even the sword of killing and the sword of King dissipated at the same time. Then he looked at the four trapped fairies with a sneer in his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    "Boom..."


    in the distance, the little bald head is still fighting with the immortal statue. The Buddha Dharma of the little bald head will be open and close, and its power is incomparable. At the moment, he seems to be the incarnation of a Vajra arhat, and he has directly launched a confrontation with this immortal statue, which makes the immortal statue opposite him unable to bear every bombardment.


    "Asshole."


    The killer of the dark world, xianzun, roared with anger, and looked at his bald head with horror. At the moment, he was already doubting who was the immortal.


    The little bald head is clearly just a fairyland, which is one level lower than him. However, he can crush him strongly, which makes him too shocked. Later, he sees another of his companions killed by Xiang Yang. He is even more flustered.


    "Can''t continue to entangle, this attack and kill failed."


    Although not willing to say it, this immortal statue can only roar angrily, beckoning the four fairy kings who have been out of difficulty and are also ready to flee, announcing that this mission has failed and is ready to flee.


    Four immortal kings and four immortal statues were killed first. This is really amazing to them.


    "How can you go without your life?"


    The little bald man sneered, and he clapped it out with one hand. The infinite palm imprint was imprinted in the void, which made the immortal of the seven levels of heaven of Dalao unable to escape. He could only roar, "little bald head, do you really want me to fight with you?"


    "You don''t have that qualification yet."


    The little bald head sneered and continued to shoot. Moreover, this time, the strength of the hand was stronger, which made the immortal Zun of the seven levels of heaven of Dalao still insisted and could only roar, but his injuries were increasing.


    At this time, seeing that the four immortal kings were ready to escape, Xiang Yang even put away all the sword Qi in his body, even the Qingxuan sword. However, he held the chopping gourd in his hand and said with a soft smile, "gentlemen, please walk slowly."


    "Not good."


    Who in the world doesn''t know how to cut the immortal gourd?


    Especially in this fairyland, the blade of chopping immortals is very famous. When Xiang Yang looked at them with a smile and holding a gourd, these big Luoxian kings were scared out of their souls, and their bodies quickly broke through the void and were about to flee for their lives.


    However, when Xiang Yang decided to use the chopping gourd, it was no longer the immortal kings who could escape.


    Boom!


    When it reappeared, the head of a fairy King fell down. Then, a bloody heaven and earth on the top of Xiang Yang flew past and instantly included it.


    "Let''s go on the road together."


    After that, Xiang Yang held the Dharma with both hands, and his own strength was madly injected into the gourd of chopping immortals. After being transformed by Xiaoling, the mouth of the gourd of the best immortal level suddenly spewed out countless Dao lights. At this moment, the other three immortal kings were about to rush into the void, and their bodies were frozen in an instant, and then their bodies were cut into countless small pieces.


    The oven of heaven and earth flashed away, and instantly swallowed the remaining three immortal kings. When they returned to Xiang Yang''s body again, they turned into rolling energy into Xiang Yang''s body, supplementing almost the energy consumed by the war.


    Originally, for Xiang Yang, the battle seemed relaxed, but in fact it was very dangerous. Killing three immortals in succession could be said to be a fluke, because the other side underestimated him, so that when he really made a move, he could completely kill the other side.


    But after all, Xiang Yang''s practice of Qi cultivation has not reached the level of real earth shaking. Even if there is a universe in his elixir field, what about the universe?


    Energy has not changed, and it can not be used freely.


    After the war, Xiang Yang''s whole body energy has almost been exhausted. Even if the energy gushed into Xiang Yang''s body through countless cave portals in his body, he could not supplement his whole body''s energy in a short time.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang can only use the "heaven and earth oven" again to refine the four immortal kings, so that his whole body energy has been replenished. However, he stands pale in the void.


    "Carelessly, although I am powerful, I still have a big gap compared with xianzun and Xianwang. It is enough to deal with ordinary Xianjun."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his eyes a little dim.


    At the same time, his heart is very vigilant, the power of the soul has been all over the void to find enemies.


    Before that, he felt a great crisis coming. He knew that another enemy was coming. Moreover, the enemy''s strength was absolutely terrible, surpassing the seven heaven realm of Dalao, perhaps the eight Heaven Kingdom of Dalao, or the super power of the nine heaven realm of Dalao.


    "Found it."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s soul power was silent, and he found a strong one hidden in the void. The opponent''s sword spirit was so powerful that he seemed to be able to incarnate into the supreme sword God and kill him at any time. As a result, Xiang Yang''s soul looked from afar and felt a palpitation."A peerless Kendo immortal, a strong man in the eight heaven realm of Dalao. When did I offend such an expert?"


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled and his face turned pale. This time, he didn''t pretend to be, but he was really white, because the opponent''s strength was too terrible. In his induction, the other side was Lu Qingxian, who was in the eight levels of heaven of the Dalao mountains. Even if the other side really broke out, it would not be weak even compared with the immortal Zun of the nine heavy heaven realm of Dalao.


    "Boss, take a rest for a while, and wait until I kill this guy."


    In the distance, the little bald head laughed and saw that he had already got the upper hand. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would rush to grab his opponent. He also specially led the big Luo xianzun to the distance.


    Xiang Yang was a little relieved when he saw him. Although he was only his younger brother, Xiang Yang took good care of his brothers who were willing to follow him. It was impossible for him to tell him that there was danger, nor could he let him stop the danger.


    Since the skinhead runs far away, that''s good. At least, there won''t be any danger.


    At this time, Xiang Yang saw that he had been locked by the other party. He was worried. On the surface, he was holding the top grade immortal chopping gourd. He sighed softly and said, "fortunately, there is such a chopping knife that you can kill any immortal. Otherwise, it will be dangerous this time. In particular, the killers in the dark world are really crazy."


    "But why do I feel a bit dangerous? Is there another killer in the dark world?" Xiang Yang deliberately said, chopping the immortal gourd in his hand gently trembling, as if he could kill the enemy at any time.


    "Shit, how sensitive is this boy?"


    At the same time, in the void, Zhang Jianyu was very miserable. He had appeared as early as Xiang Yang killed the first immortal. Originally, he thought that if Xiang Yang was killed by the killers in the dark world, it would be the best thing. Unexpectedly, a real immortal could kill three immortal statues and four fairy kings, which made his heart beat and realize at the same time Xiang Yang is really extraordinary.


    He has been hiding in the void, waiting for a suitable opportunity to deal with Xiang Yang.


    Of course, Zhang Jianyu is an immortal in the eight realms of the heaven, and he is also a sword Zun specialized in practicing kendo. His strength is very strong, which is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary people.


    Don''t say that Xiang Yang is only a real immortal. Even if Xiang Yang has cultivated to the realm of immortal respect, he still dares to attack Xiang Yang.


    And what he was afraid of was the chopping gourd in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    When Xiang Yang killed the one immortal and the four immortal kings with the top grade immortal gourd, Zhang Jianyu changed his mind and didn''t dare to do it.


    Even if he is the supreme immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, he is not sure that he can survive under the sword of killing immortals.


    "The boy is too keen. I''m afraid he has sensed my presence, but he doesn''t dare to move."


    Zhang Jianyu said to himself that he was frightened by Xiang Yang''s suspicion. If Xiang Yang didn''t know his existence at all, he could sneak quietly behind Xiang Yang and kill him with a sword.


    However, Xiang Yang is aware of his existence. When he is alert, he is ready to chop the immortal gourd. If he still dares to sneak up to Xiang Yang, it is estimated that although he can kill Xiang Yang with his hands, the chopping immortal flying knife will also come to him.


    "Damn it, Xinyu didn''t even tell me that this boy is the descendant of chopping immortal Throwing Knife."


    The more Zhang Jianyu thought, the more unhappy he felt. He felt betrayed by his favorite.


    It can be seen from here that Zhang Jianyu himself is just a free cultivation, and there is no strong sect behind him. The reason why he has achieved such a state of cultivation is that he once got a powerful Kendo inheritance when he was young, and with his strong talent and perseverance, he has gradually cultivated to the present level.


    Otherwise, if there is a strong force behind Zhang Jianyu, he will not dare to deal with Xiang Yang openly.


    "Where the hell did this guy come from?"


    Xiang Yang was very puzzled. Although he thought that this guy should be the killer of the dark world, as a killer, he was also a peerless immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao. He didn''t just appear in the open and upright way, but he still hid it. This made Xiang Yang very unhappy.


    "Do you want to use the other chopping gourd?"


    Xiang Yang was very tangled in his mind. He also knew that he could kill the three big Luo and seven heaven level immortal zuns. In fact, a lot of his killer maces have not been put into effect.


    Even if he wants to kill the opponent, he can''t be prepared to kill the opponent.


    Xiang Yang thinks that his greatest excellence lies in his self-knowledge and his ability to clearly realize what kind of strength he has reached. Although he has killed three immortals and four immortal kings, he is not proud at all, because there is an immortal statue in the eight realms of heaven in Dalao who is hiding to kill himself.He sighed in his heart that if the other party really appeared, he had several choices. One was to display the "sword of cutting heaven" which had not been used for a long time to see if he could kill the immortal in the eight heavy heaven realm of Dalao, and the other was to use the immortal chopping flying knife which was beyond the level of the best immortal tool.


    Of course, Xiang Yang felt that he had a better grasp of using the chopping immortal gourd. After all, even the top ten murderers in the dark world were scared away by him when the gourd was put into use.


    So, at this moment, Xiang Yang decided to use his baby.


    "Although it''s cutting immortal gourd, his strength as a real immortal is limited. Although he can kill xianzun in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao, it''s all by luck. When his energy is insufficient, even if he uses the cutting immortal flying knife, he can''t have too strong power. I just need to defend myself with the best immortal weapon, and I don''t need to worry about the power of the sword It''s very strong. Obviously, I think his sword can''t break my defense. "


    Zhang Jianyu said to himself that he felt that as a powerful Kendo immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, even the one who dares to fight against the nine heaven of Dalao, would be frightened by a younger generation of true immortal realm, which made him feel very ashamed.


    At this time, he had decided to take a resolute move. In any case, he would kill Xiang Yang.


    , as like as two peas, Zhang Jianyu''s face changed as he was offering a defensive weapon to a turtle shell. Because he found that the chopped gourd in Xiang Yang''s hands suddenly disappeared and then appeared again. Then, when Xiang Yang''s hand appeared the same chopped gourd, he felt it suddenly on the hand. He suddenly felt that


    was suddenly in the dark. A terrible crisis of life and death broke out.


    "This is..."


    Zhang Jianyu''s breath became short, and the whole person trembled a little.


    "It''s beyond the level of the best immortal tool. It''s... special. How can this be possible?"


    Although Zhang Jianyu is a casual practitioner, his insight is not weak. At this moment, he has already understood that Xiang Yang''s chopping immortal gourd is definitely beyond the level of the best immortal utensil.


    He looked at Xiang Yang blankly, feeling that he could not be loved.


    "What''s more, heart language, heart language, you''re tired of playing with me, and you want to change a man. This boy definitely gets great attention in the process of chopping immortals and throwing knives. Even the ancestors who cut immortal throwing knives also give their own magic weapons to him for self-defense. How can I fight them?"


    "With this kid''s bottom card, the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou, who can block his chopping immortal gourd?"


    Zhang Jianyu was almost crazy. As soon as he made up his mind to kill Xiang Yang, he was locked in by the gourd of cutting immortals, which was beyond the level of the best immortal utensil. The intense crisis of life and death rose to his mind, which made him sweat constantly on his forehead, and the whole person could no longer keep calm.


    At this moment, he abandoned all the immortals and swordsmen. In his eyes, the only one who could kill him was Xiang Yang.


    "Do you come out by yourself, or do you want me to invite you out with the sword?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    "Do you come out by yourself, or am I going to invite you out with a chopping knife?"


    When Zhang Jianyu''s hair was erect, and he felt that there was a great crisis coming, he heard Xiang Yang with a calm voice.


    "Damn it, is this boy a real immortal or a immortal?"


    Zhang Jianyu was furious. Xiang Yang''s words proved that Xiang Yang had already found him, and all the actions he had just done were deliberately made fun of by Xiang Yang.


    He was so angry that he wanted to split Xiang Yang with a sword. However, he knew that he could not do it. In the face of Xiang Yang''s cutting immortal gourd, which was beyond the level of the best immortal tool, he had no means to defend himself, even if he was the immortal in the eight levels of heaven.


    "The ancestor who cut the immortal Throwing Knife valued him so much. Even if I really killed him, I would be used by the old monster to trace back to the source to find out my real body. At that time, how can I be an opponent when the other party hands?" Zhang Jianyu sighed, knowing that he could never be Xiang Yang''s opponent or kill him.


    Helpless, he had to come out of the emptiness of hiding, looking at Xiang Yang with a melancholy look on his face.


    "You''re not the killer of the dark world?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Zhang Jianyu. When he found out that this guy was not a strong man in the dark world, he was a little puzzled. Apart from the dark world, when did he have such a powerful Kendo?


    Is it the backstage of someone who was defeated and robbed in Wanyao Tianzhou?


    "Of course not."


    Zhang Jianyu stood in the void from afar and did not dare to approach Xiang Yang casually. Although he also knew that since he was locked by Xiang Yang''s cutting immortal Throwing Knife, which was beyond the level of the best immortal weapon, it was no use even if he stood far away. However, he felt that he could never get close to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhang Jianyu carefully and found that there was a strong sense of sword brewing on the other side, which was obviously a supreme sword Zun.


    The so-called sword Zun is the xianzun made by sword cultivation. He focuses on Kendo with his heart. His killing power is the best in many systems of practitioners in the world.


    Xiang Yang is very aware of the horror of such a strong man. However, since the other party is not the killer of the dark world, why should he deal with himself.


    "Are you here for my treasure?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    He really thinks this guy should have been on himself in the underground black market.


    "Not really." Zhang Jianyu shook his head again. He looked at Xiang Yang angrily. "I''m a peerless sword Zun. It''s powerful and upright. How can you have a real immortal''s treasure? Even if you have a gourd in your hand, I can''t rob you."


    "Why can''t you rob me? This is a gourd that surpasses the level of the best immortal. It can be called a big killer. You don''t want it? " Xiang Yang''s face was suspicious.


    "Who dares to take it?"


    Zhang Jianyu snorted and felt that Xiang Yang was insulting himself. Although it was not wrong to cut the immortal gourd which was beyond the level of the best immortal weapon, it was the treasure of the ancestors who had killed the immortal. Who dares to rob it? It is obvious that we should fly to the same vein with the immortal chopper?


    "I see."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang understood the meaning of the other party, and immediately burst out laughing. In this way, he could take out the chopping immortal gourd at will. Ordinary xianzun didn''t dare to rob his own treasure.


    After all, even the xianzun in the nine heaven realm of Dalao should be afraid of the old ancestors who cut the immortal flying knife.


    "What are you laughing at?" When Zhang Jianyu saw Xiang Yang laughing, he was very angry. He felt that Xiang Yang was an asshole, a man with low cultivation but very hateful.


    At this moment, Zhang Jianyu was wearing a shield of top-notch immortal level defense magic weapon. The shield hung a streamer of light on his body, firmly guarding him. However, he knew that the so-called protection was only superficial. If Xiang Yang really used the killing immortal Hu Lu in his hand, the strength that broke out was incomparable. It was definitely not the one on his head The defense magic weapon can resist.


    "Nothing to laugh at." Xiang Yang looked at each other with a smile. He knew that since the other party had come out of the empty hiding place, he would no longer have to be afraid of the master of the eight levels of heaven.


    "Hum..."


    Zhang Jianyu snorted coldly and turned to leave. Since he couldn''t kill Xiang Yang, he didn''t dare to do it. He didn''t have any effect. It''s better to leave quickly.


    "Man, did I let you go?"


    However, when Zhang Jianyu turned around, he heard Xiang Yang''s slow voice ring. His face suddenly changed and he could not help but say in a cold voice, "what do you mean? Do you want to kill me


    "That''s not true."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "I don''t want to kill you, but I feel that you hide in the void and want to kill me. If you don''t give me an account and leave, I won''t be able to explain it after I go back.""You..."


    after Zhang Jianyu heard about it, his pupils shrank. To his ears, it was not easy for Xiang Yang to explain to his ancestors who had cut the immortal flying knife. Although he was not afraid of anyone, if Xiang Yang went back to complain to the ancestor who had chopped the immortal flying knife, if he could attract the strong one to pursue him, even though he was big The peerless sword Zun of Luo Bazhong''s heaven realm can''t escape the attack of xianzun who cuts the immortal flying knife.


    Shocked in his heart, he did not dare to look down on Xiang Yang any more. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, "what else do you want?"


    "Man, you''re funny."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "I don''t even know why you want to deal with me, and who wants you to deal with me. If you leave like this, when will I pay no attention to it? How can I be your opponent when you, the peerless immortal of eight levels of heaven in Dalao, start to me?"


    "You want to know who told me to kill you?" Zhang Jianyu was a little relieved after listening to it. Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t want to use the chopping immortal throwing knife to deal with himself. Otherwise, he would really try his best.


    It''s a little funny to say that, as a peerless sword master in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, he needs to fight hard when facing a small real immortal like Xiang Yang. This is something that Zhang Jianyu has never thought of before.


    Xiang Yang nodded with a smile, "naturally, if you want to leave, I won''t stop you, but I want you to do two things. The first is to tell me who asked you to kill me and why to kill me? The second is that you should give me a promise that you will not attack me or find other people to deal with me from now on. Otherwise, I will kill you at all costs with a chopping knife. "


    "Don''t doubt if I can kill you with this immortal killing Throwing Knife. Don''t worry. Although my strength is only the realm of true immortals, you have just seen that I can kill the immortal of the seventh heaven level of Daluo by my own strength. Although you are stronger than them, I use this chopping gourd, even if it is the top ten in the dark world God is scared away by me, not to mention you


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at each other with a smile and a fearless look on his face. However, only Xiang Yang knew that his palms were already full of sweat.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t know what kind of swordsmanship the other side practices. If the opponent''s swordsmanship is very strange and there is a way to break the immortal flying knife, even if the chopping gourd in his hand is beyond the level of the best immortal weapon, Xiang Yang doesn''t have any Grasp can kill each other.


    "Did the dark world have a god of death against you?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Zhang Jianyu showed a look of disbelief on his face. Each of the top ten killing gods in the underground dark world was earth shaking. It was the existence of those who could assassinate the strongmen of holy land. How could he personally deal with such a small immortal as Xiang Yang?


    "Believe it or not."


    Xiang Yang turned his lips. Although the top ten killing gods in the dark world once tried to deal with himself, he was startled away by the sword of killing immortals. This is not a matter of pride. After all, if it is spread, the top ten killing gods in the dark world feel that their reputation has been destroyed by themselves. If they want to kill themselves to prove that this is fallacy, they will be miserable.


    "How do you choose?" Xiang Yang is holding a chopping gourd in one hand and looks at the other with a faint smile on his face. Although his palms are sweating, he still looks very calm on the surface.


    "I didn''t want to kill you. I just passed by and saw that a real immortal could kill xianzun, so I stopped to have a look." Zhang Jianyu said in a deep voice.


    At this time, he lied. As a peerless immortal in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao, he even lied when facing a real immortal like Xiang Yang. Even he felt a little embarrassed.


    "You blush." Xiang Yang mercilessly points out that the other party is lying.


    "I have nothing to do with you." Zhang Jianyu can only say.


    He sighed in his heart. He never thought that he would be forced to such a degree after he became the peerless sword Zun in the eight heaven realm of Dalao.


    Maybe other big Luo xianzun helped the girl of destiny to join the war for some purpose. However, Zhang Jianyu was sincere to Hu Xinyu. He knew Hu Xinyu a long time ago. Even before the battle of the fated daughter was determined, they had already been together. He could not have confessed Hu Xinyu because of this incident.


    "I know there''s no revenge, but you want to kill me." Xiang Yang stressed.


    Zhang Jianyu is helpless. He feels that Xiang Yang is too stubborn. He has to force himself to get a truth. He doesn''t need to use a knife to kill immortals. Isn''t this a very good thing?


    "I can''t tell you who asked me to deal with you, but I can guarantee that it won''t be possible to do it again." Zhang Jianyu had to go back and say.


    He has retreated to this point. In his opinion, it is enough. With his strength as the supreme immortal, Xiangyang can''t really push him."Then I can only try to see if my Xianjian throwing knife can kill the xianzun in the eight heaven realm of Dalao."


    Xiang Yang sneered. He could never let the other party leave until he didn''t know what the other party was for. However, although he was hard on the surface, he was also thinking about how to prevent the other party from jumping over the wall in a hurry. After all, the other side is a real strong man. Before he breaks through, it is too dangerous for him.


    "Boy, do you really want to fight with me?"


    At the moment, Zhang Jianyu''s face is cold, his retreat is enough, but Xiang Yang is still pressing him again and again, making him really angry.


    "Hum..."


    however, Xiang Yang did not speak. Instead, he inspired a thread of terrible murderous spirit in the Xianjian flying knife, and instantly locked Zhang Jianyu. At the moment, although the chopping gourd in his hand looks very quiet on the surface, there is a small knife in his internal force, which seems to be able to create a new world. After Zhang Jianyu sensed it, the whole face of the people changed.


    However, Zhang Jianyu himself is a top immortal. He has not yet decided to step back. Instead, his whole body is shining with light. A top-notch immortal armor appears on his body, which makes him feel like a robot. Especially in the position of his neck, he directly puts on a layer of ferrule of the highest level of immortal. Xiang Yang can see that It is clear that the ring was originally a storage ring on Zhang Jianyu''s finger, but it was used by the other party to cover his neck in case of the appearance of killing his neck with a knife.


    "This guy is really afraid of death."


    The time when Xiang Yang sighed in his heart was not over. Zhang Jianyu had a magic weapon to defend himself. This time, he once again flew a small tower on top of his head. The tower was also a top-notch immortal tool. It was suspended on his head and hung with rays of light. Just like before, Zhang Jianyu firmly guarded him.


    In this way, Zhang Jian is expected to protect himself layer by layer. Even after Xiang Yang saw him, he couldn''t help but feel like a bull.


    "Hum..."


    then, Zhang Jianyu seemed to feel that his defense was enough. Behind him, a fairy sword appeared slowly, which was his own immortal spirit, and his own life divine sword as a sword cultivator.


    As soon as the sword came out, a terrible sense of sword suddenly burst out. He had not even made a real sword yet, which had changed the situation in the sky. If he did, I''m afraid that he would really be able to split the void and break the heaven and earth with one sword.


    "Hiss... This guy is really going to work hard."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang could not help but take a breath, trembling in his heart. His right hand firmly grasped the chopping immortal gourd and drank, "don''t move, otherwise, you and I will really have to work hard. At that time, when the chopping immortal flying knife comes out, I don''t know whether you are dead or alive."


    "Do you think you can still threaten me?" Zhang Jianyu''s expression is cold and stern, and the flying sword of his life has already flown to his hand. He has a sword in his hand, and a strong confidence rises to his heart.


    As a swordsman, he needs to have the determination to split the chaotic world with one sword. No matter how strong the opponent is, he is not afraid of the other.


    Since Zhang Jianyu has decided not to give in, he can''t stop under Xiang Yang''s scolding.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt a headache. Suddenly, he didn''t know how to finish. Did he play too much? Otherwise, let this guy leave...


    while thinking about it, Xiang Yang raised his head and was ready to tell the other party with the cheek that he would not care.


    "Boss, there are still people who dare to deal with you. Don''t be afraid. Look at me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    "Boss, there are still people who dare to deal with you. Don''t be afraid. Look at me." However, when Xiang Yang was ready to open his mouth, he saw a loud voice in the distance. The little bald head was in the air, and the golden light was shining all over his body, just like a golden Buddha.


    At the moment, the little bald head just killed the immortal statue in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao. Although the Buddha light was shining all over his body, it added a trace of murderous spirit, making him look like a butcher.


    "Masters of Western Buddhism?"


    Zhang Jianyu was also very worried about whether to fight with Xiang Yang. As a result, before he had a showdown with Xiang Yang, he saw a small bald head rushing towards him. He was relieved.


    Then he was cruel in his eyes and said with a sneer, "in this case, I''ll kill a bald head first to let this boy really understand the power of his father. Then, he will know how to retreat."


    "Choking!"


    At the same time, Zhang Jianyu doesn''t wait for the skinhead to rush to him. His body is in the air, and the magic sword in his hand is pulled horizontally. All of a sudden, he cuts through with a powerful force. A sword light cuts towards the small bald head in an instant.


    This sword light flashed like a bright light in the dark, but there was no broken void. After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel a shiver. He exclaimed, "this guy''s swordsmanship is more than I imagined."


    "Good come. Today, I''m going to kill the masters of the eight heaven realm of Dalao."


    The little bald head seemed to be aroused by the killing intention in his heart. At the moment, under the first World War, the breath of terror broke out. With his hands clasped together, the Buddha beads in his hands had already floated on his head, evolving into 24 powerful virtual images of the world. In these 24 virtual images of the world, there was a steady stream of powerful forces integrated into his body, making the breath of little bald head disappear Again and again the breakthrough, makes him in the blink of an eye has reached a very terrible degree.


    "Da Luo''s seven heavenly powers?"


    Xiang Yang blinked and saw that with the help of the power of the Buddha beads, Xiang Yang was relieved to see that his cultivation could be temporarily raised to such a level by the power of the Buddha beads.


    With the cultivation of little bald head as the top fairy king, after the cultivation is promoted to the level of seven heaven of Dalao, although it may not be able to kill an extremely strong person in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, it is certainly no problem to stop the other party.


    "However, this guy is so tough. Should I kill him with a chopping knife sometime?" Xiang Yang thought in his heart that although he didn''t want to rush up and fight with the other side, he could find a chance to cut him off later.


    In any case, the other side is ready to kill himself. Although it seems that there is no big conflict between them, Xiang Yang is not at all soft hearted.


    "Boom and boom..."


    little bald head''s hands are like magic weapons. The Buddha Kingdom appears in the palm, and the sword light is included in it. At the same time, his hands are folded together to melt the sword light with his own strength.


    At this time, Zhang Jianyu killed him with a sword, and the little bald man sneered. The Tathagata fist was put into practice. Between the opening and closing, there was a very terrible energy burst out, which made Zhang Jianyu unable to do anything about the little bald head in a short time.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt relieved and thought about it. He took out the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, one on the left and one on the right, with two chopping gourds in his hand, ready to attack each other.


    "Rely on..."


    Zhang Jianyu had always been on guard against Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was so shameless that one chopped immortal gourd was not enough. He took out a second one, which made him feel chilly in the neck, and seemed to be killed by the other party at any time. He could only pay more attention to Xiang Yang.


    In this way, the little bald head is more handy, and constantly displays his unique skills. His fist breaks the heaven and the earth, and the sound of Buddha soars to the sky. The shadow of eighteen Buddhas emerges. Above his head, there are twenty-four Buddhist countries in circulation, which makes him even with Zhang Jianyu.


    "This boy is very good." After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. He felt that the little bald head was really extraordinary.


    "Little bald, come on, blow him up."


    "I have seen an immortal Wang Shengsheng kill the former of the eight realms of heaven. I believe you can do the same."


    Xiang Yang encouraged him. After hearing this, the little bald head was excited and roared, "look at me, boss. I can kill the eight level masters in the kingdom of Immortal King."


    "Courage." Xiang Yang muttered that he didn''t tell xiaoguangtou that Xiang Ting had already broken through to the realm of the seven immortals when he killed the experts of the eight levels of heaven.


    However, seeing the little bald head growing stronger and stronger under his own stimulation, Xiang Yang wisely chose not to open his mouth. Maybe, this guy can really give himself a surprise?


    "Well, just break his shell."


    "Yes, especially the position of the neck. I have to deal with the rest."


    ¡°......¡±Xiang Yang is bored to see that Xiao guangtou and Zhang Jianyu of the eight kingdoms of heaven are killing each other. He shouts two words from time to time, which makes Zhang Jianyu''s face more and more ugly. He sighs in his heart. It seems that with the cooperation of Xiao guangtou, he can kill a top immortal in Dalao''s eight heaven realm. Moreover, he doesn''t need to use the super immortal tools Level of the chopping gourd.


    After all, it can only be used once a thousand years.


    After using it, you must put the accumulated energy. If you don''t have the ability to do it, it''s not how to deal.


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. He didn''t know where the bald head came from. He was so brave that he blocked himself with the help of the kingdom of the six heavenly immortals in Dalao. Xiangyang in the rear locked himself with two chopping gourds, and he would be killed if he was not careful.


    He really regretted that he came to find Xiang Yang, and Hu Xinyu said in secret, "heart language, heart language, how could you let me start without investigating this boy well before I started. Although this boy is a true immortal, it''s not an ordinary one."


    Boom!


    However, what Zhang Jianyu does not know is that at the moment, his woman Hu Xinyu is also in danger.


    However, after Hu Xinyu and Mei Aoxue couldn''t contact Zhang Jianyu, they rushed to the transmission array to transmit to the central immortal city as fast as possible, and wanted to stop Zhang Jianyu before Zhang Jianyu started.


    However, they can not be directly transmitted to the central fairy city at once. Instead, they have to go through the transit of several other continents to finally reach the central fairy city.


    "Sister Mei, one of the continents that we are going to pass through is a deadly enemy to me. We should try our best to be careful and send it away as soon as it appears. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen."


    When they are transmitting, they can go directly to the central fairy city at the last continent transfer, but Hu Xinyu is dignified.


    "Who is it?" Mei Aoxue looks at Hu Xinyu with surprise on her face.


    "Tian Yilin, the daughter of Tianxinzhou." Hu Xinyu said in a deep voice.


    "It was her." Mei Aoxue''s way of nature, the daughter of Tianxinzhou''s destiny, is very terrible in cultivation and older than them. It is said that she is already a Super Master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao. According to the truth, it is impossible to have any intersection with Hu Xinyu.


    She wanted to know what hatred she had with each other, but when she thought that Xiang Yang couldn''t wait, Mei Aoxue didn''t ask.


    "Let''s go. We''ll teleport as soon as we show up."


    Mei Aoxue said in a deep voice. At the same time, she took out the message Yufu and wanted to transmit it to Xiang Yang. Before that, she had carried the message several times, but she didn''t give up.


    "Xiang Yang, if someone wants to deal with you, you must be careful. The opponent is a master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao. Find a place to hide quickly. I''ve already made it, and I''ll be there soon."


    After the voice of the message falls, Mei Aoxue and Hu Xinyu enter the transmission array and transmit to the last transfer station, Tianxinzhou.


    In Tianxinzhou, there is a transmission array that can reach the central immortal city. At the moment, in the huge transmission array, a group of guards guarding the transmission array all kneel down carefully on the ground. In front of them is a beautiful woman sitting gracefully.


    The woman''s breath was terrible, as if she were a goddess. However, although her face was beautiful, it was too seductive. Her lips were purple, her eyes were golden, and her body was full of murderous air, which made everyone dare not look at her head-on.


    "I will continue to play the game today to see who came out of the transmission array. If it is a cheap man, it will be handed over to the palace directly."


    The woman changed her position and lay comfortably on the chair covered with fluffy fox fur and looked at the transmission array with a smile.


    She is the daughter of Tianxinzhou''s destiny and the new controller of Tianxinzhou. She has a habit, that is, when she is free, she likes to stay outside the transmission array. If someone transmits it in her presence, the woman is OK. If she is in a good mood, she will not treat the woman well. If the other party is a man, and her accomplishments are not as good as hers Then, it will become her ration.


    Yes, she likes to eat people, but also like to eat men, especially those who look very young, cultivation is not low fairy king is her favorite.


    In this way, after the reputation of Tianxinzhou spread, many people did not dare to pass through Tianxinzhou. However, because Tianxinzhou has a transmission array, which can reach the central immortal city directly, some people can only come to Tianxinzhou in order to get to the central fairy city quickly. Then, it depends on their lives.


    If you are lucky, if you don''t meet tianyilin, you can naturally send it to the central Tiancheng. However, if you are not lucky, you will not have enough strength. If you encounter tianyilin, you can almost say that it is very dangerous.


    Boom!


    At this time, the light on the transmission array lit up. A group of guards guarding the transmission array quickly looked over, and saw that two women gradually appeared in the transmission array."It''s not a man. It''s over."


    The guards changed their faces after seeing them, because they were very clear that Yilin would not stay here for more than an hour each time. If she did not meet a male immortal in this hour, she would take a guard by the way before she left. Then, we all know what happened to that guard.


    At the moment, there is no male immortal yet. All the guards are beating drums in their hearts, and their faces turn white with fear. An hour is almost up.


    "It''s boring. It seems that it''s time to go back." Day Yilin see is a woman, immediately shook her head, boring stretch a stretch, ready to catch a guard, then turned away.


    "Eh..."


    all of a sudden, Tian Yilin''s face changed, staring at Hu Xinyu and Mei Aoxue, who had already shown their birth forms completely. Her eyes brightened and she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it turns out that they are two coquettish foxes, and they are Hu Xinyu. It''s very kind of you, ha ha ha, come and surround me."


    "Here it is."


    Behind tianyilin, there were originally a group of strong men, each of whom was a number of immortal statues whose cultivation had reached the seven levels of the heaven of Dalao. After listening to tianyilin''s words, they responded. A group of people surrounded the transmission array at the fastest speed.


    "No, I met tianyilin. Something happened." Hu Xinyu and Mei Aoxue were worried about the danger, but they didn''t expect that they would come true. As soon as they got out of the transmission array, they were surrounded by a group of celestial beings from the seven kingdoms of the great Luo.


    "My God, Irene, why are you here?"


    Hu Xinyu''s eyes through the body shape of a large Luo xianzun and sees Tian Yilin sitting on a fox skin with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Of course it''s waiting for you."


    Tian Yilin stood up and stretched her proud figure. Her figure was very good. Looking down from the top, she had a clear curve, just like a real perfect figure. However, none of those people dared to take a look at her because they all knew that such a perfect figure was made by eating people.


    Tian Yilin licked her purple lips and walked towards the surrounded Hu Xinyu and Mei Aoxue step by step. She said with a smile, "little bitch, I didn''t expect you would come to Tianxinzhou. Do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    "I don''t remember."


    Hu Xinyu responded with a cold face, but at the same time, it was the divine sense that sent the voice to Mei Aoxue. "Sister Mei, tianyilin is a strong person in the eight levels of heaven. She is a big devil. She not only likes to hunt and kill male immortals, but also likes to hunt and kill fox experts. I was almost skinned by her. At that time, it was Yulang who saved me and taught her a lesson I''m sure she won''t let me go this time. I''ll try my best to send you away. If you see Yulang after you arrive in central immortal city, let him come to save me... "


    " bitch, why is that cheap man not with you? " Tian Yilin walked to Hu Xinyu and looked at Hu Xinyu coldly. Suddenly, her eyes brightened. "It turns out that you are the descendant of the Nine Tailed Tianhu. You are the destiny daughter of Qingqiu Island, Mei Aoxue. Good, too good. Among the Fox Skins collected in our palace, there is only one fur of Nine Tailed Tianhu. I can''t believe that you sent it to the door by yourself ¡£¡±


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave. Leave your skin."


    At the same time, Tian Yilin waved her hand directly and said faintly, "hand, catch them. Remember, you can''t hurt their fur. If you dirty the fox skin of this palace, what''s the end? You know it yourself."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, all the ten immortals in the seven levels of heaven in Dalao all changed their faces. They all made up their minds that they must not hurt the two girls later. However, with their more than ten immortal statues, it is very simple to deal with them.


    "Tie up and seal them."


    After that, more than a dozen strong men scolded and directly gathered the array to suppress the two girls with the power of the array.


    "No way."


    Hu Xinyu originally thought that after the two sides fight each other, he could find a way to send Mei Aoxue out. To his surprise, he had no chance at all. He could only use the last resort to deliver his message to Zhang Jianyu. Later, when she wanted to send it to other people for help, she found that the void had been sealed No message can be delivered.


    Boom!


    A strong and incomparable pressure came down. Although Mei Aoxue practiced the method of nature, she was just a fairy king. Even if she was a immortal statue in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao, she was not the opponent of the other party, let alone more than a dozen immortal statues gathered in the array to suppress it.


    Although Hu Xinyu''s accomplishments are higher than Mei Aoxue, she is also impossible to resist. At this moment, in the desperate eyes of the two women, the power of seal comes directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    Boom!


    In the void, Zhang Jianyu was wrapped up with defensive magic weapons. He was fighting with the little bald head with a fairy sword. The braver he was in Vietnam, he not only displayed the Buddhist skills, but also the Taoist and demonic skills. For a while, Zhang Jianyu, who was in the eight fold heaven of Dalao, was shocked.


    In the battle between the two men, one was able to spare no effort. Although his accomplishments were relatively weak, he was a real peerless arrogance. The other was because Xiang Yang was holding two chopping immortal gourds in his back, so he didn''t dare to fight with all his strength. So, for a moment, the two men were locked in a fight.


    Even after Xiang Yang saw him, he couldn''t help laughing. He said to himself, "although Xiao guangtou doesn''t have the title of Immortal King, his real strength is absolutely no weaker than Xiang ting. However, after Xiang Ting has become a immortal, he has really soared into the sky. Only the strong man in the nine heaven realm of Dalao can control Xiang ting. Xiao guangtou still can''t compare with Xiang ting. ¡±


    "it''s no way to go on like this, just leave directly."


    At this time, Zhang Jianyu was very helpless. He felt that his heart was very tired. Since his accomplishment, he never thought that he would be bullied by two younger generations one day, and it was still so miserable.


    With a sword flying across the sky, he chopped at the little bald head with a thousand Zhangs of sword Qi. His power was so fierce that he had to retreat to avoid it. Then, Zhang Jianyu''s body quickly retreated.


    At this time, he suddenly felt something, took out his message jade symbol, found that there were several message messages, so he directly opened the message.


    "Yulang, help me. Sister Mei and I are trapped in Tianxinzhou. Come quickly."


    "What?"


    When Zhang Jianyu heard the first message, his face suddenly changed. He quickly continued to listen to other messages. He found that the other messages told him not to deal with Xiang Yang. Hu Xinyu and Mei Aoxue were about to come.


    "Something''s wrong with your heart."


    "No, I''m going to save people right away."


    Zhang Jianyu''s face changed greatly, and his heart was in a hurry. He and Hu Xinyu did not have a trading relationship, but a real Taoist couple. When he knew that his Taoist partner had an accident, he was anxious to tear up the void and leave.


    "Boom! It''s too late to go now. "


    Seeing that Zhang Jianyu was about to leave, the little bald head in the rear rushed up with a sneer and displayed the big day Tathagata fist. The infinite virtual shadow of Buddha flew out of him and suppressed Zhang Jianyu with the force of terror.


    "Go away."


    Zhang Jianyu suddenly roared. His sword was displayed in the sky. A bright sword stopped the attack of the little bald head. At the same time, he was about to leave.


    However, at this moment, Xiang Yang also saw that Zhang Jianyu was leaving. He said with a smile, "since you are here, don''t leave in such a hurry. Let''s play for a while."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang put away the gourd of cutting immortals at the level of the best immortal utensil. While holding the gourd that surpassed the level of the best immortal utensil in his left hand, the green Xuan sword was in his hand, and the sword idea of the king''s sword was integrated into it and killed directly with the sword.


    "Let me meet you for a moment. How terrible is your sword cultivation in the eight levels of heaven?"


    Xiang Yang chided at the same time, his body was proud, and suddenly chided and yelled, "Wuliang jianjue, the lotus flower of sword is open, and the sky and earth are covered."


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s sword cut off, he finally displayed his own sword formula, "limitless sword formula". With this sword cut out, the void was bright, and the breath of terror broke out. A million foot sword lotus with the breath of king and killing was generated in an instant, and appeared under Xiang Yang.


    At this time, it was just when Zhang Jianyu was about to rush into the void again. At the foot of Xiang Yang''s sword, the lotus blossomed. Suddenly, there were infinite figures flying out, holding the magic sword, and killing Zhang Jianyu directly.


    "Come on, please. Kill me."


    Although Xiang Yang''s attack could not help Zhang Jianyu, it blocked Zhang Jianyu''s leaving body, making the small bald head in the rear still catch up with Zhang Jianyu and fight directly with the other party.


    Zhang Jianyu roared angrily. He wanted to leave, but with the cooperation of Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou, he couldn''t get out of the battlefield. He understood that if he wanted to leave, he would have to kill two talents. However, after a long war, he didn''t kill them. How could he kill them in a moment?


    He was furious in his heart, and the whole man was like a mad lion.


    "There is something wrong with this guy. It seems that he took out the jade Rune to summon him just now. Is there something urgent?" After seeing Xiang Yang, his face suddenly showed a strange color.


    "Well, tut Tut, since you have come to kill me, and now you are in a hurry to leave, then, although we can''t cut you off, we should not leave. The more anxious you are, the more happy I am."


    Xiang Yang laughs. When he looks at the other party''s intention to leave, he is very happy in his heart. Several people of the other party come to deal with himself, that is, the enemy. He can''t be a friend. Then, what makes the other party feel unhappy is the happiest thing."Sword lotus turns."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and the boundless sword lotus under his feet began to rotate. Suddenly, a mighty breath was flowing. While the terrible energy burst out, there was a strong and incomparable breath that broke out directly at this time.


    The swords were vaporized into silk threads, cutting into the void, and cutting towards Zhang Jianyu. Even after seeing the little bald head, he could not help but change his look and quickly retreat.


    "In front of me, you dare to make a sword. I am the immortal master of kendo, and you are the sword master. You are all little real immortals. You dare to attack me and find your own way."


    Zhang Jianyu roared wildly, urging his own sword. What''s more, a three inch sword rose slowly in his elixir field, which was just the heart of his sword.


    As soon as the sword came out, there was a strong breath flowing. Even those attacks that Xiang Yang used to attack Zhang Jianyu were also blocked.


    This is the most powerful foundation of sword practitioners. It is the heart of the sword. It is similar to Xiang Yang''s killing sword and King''s sword, but it is different, because this is the original spirit of sword practitioners, which is equivalent to that of ordinary practitioners.


    As a peerless sword Zun, it is really earth shaking to show the heart of the sword. Especially for some Kendo practitioners, he has complete advantages, even enough to completely suppress Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, it''s the heart of the sword. Now it''s done." However, when Xiang Yang saw the heart of the sword displayed by the other side, he was excited and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What?"


    Zhang Jianyu felt a little puzzled. He could see through the boundless sword lotus displayed by Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang was not a sword cultivator, he had made great achievements in kendo. According to the truth, as the supreme sword cultivation, he became an immortal. After displaying the heart of the sword, it was definitely a nightmare for the Kendo practitioners of Xiang Yang''s level.


    However, Xiang Yang was so excited, as if their identities had been changed.


    "Dong..."


    at this time, a light sound was heard. On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, a golden three inch sword suddenly appeared. It was the king''s sword that he had cultivated to a great degree.


    "Is this?"


    Zhang Jianyu''s face changed slightly after seeing him. When he jumped up from Xiang Yang''s King''s sword, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Although he did not know why this feeling suddenly rose in his heart, he was very alert.


    "In front of me, you are not qualified to be a sword."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "What?" After hearing this, Zhang Jianyu was furious. As a peerless sword Zun, his cultivation was earth shaking. He could cut the heaven and earth with a move at will. Except for the experts above Daluo jiuchongtian, who is his opponent? However, a little real immortal of Xiang Yang even said that he was not qualified for sword? This is the biggest insult to his sword cultivation.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this time, when Zhang Jianyu was surprised, he saw that the three inch golden sword above Xiang Yang''s head was shaking slightly, and an invisible wave spread out.


    When this wave spread to the scope of Zhang Jianyu, his face suddenly changed.


    "This is... No, how can it be?" Zhang Jianyu''s face was shocked. At this time, the three inch sword, which he had cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, trembled directly. Then he broke away from his body and jumped into the air. Standing on his head, he worshipped Xiang Yang deeply.


    "No, how could... My heart felt a sense of fear, how could it be like this?"


    "This is the imperial breath in kendo. How can it be? How can there be such Kendo in the world? It''s impossible..."


    Zhang Jianyou trembled.


    His heart has been integrated with the heart of the sword for a long time. He can clearly feel his fear of Xiang Yang. No, it should be said that he is afraid of the three inch sword displayed on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. It seems that an ordinary person is afraid of a king, as if he were a common immortal facing the emperor of heaven.


    Kendo is dead and alive. However, I have never heard of any Kendo that can become a king''s sword. It''s amazing.


    "You''re finished." Xiang Yang looked at Zhang Jianyu with a smile. "If you don''t display the heart of the sword, even my king''s sword can''t have too much influence on you. However, when you display the heart of the sword, you will be finished. Your heart is no longer my opponent, and you are not my opponent either."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed, "however, my way to deal with you is a bit rogue. You seem to have encountered something urgent and want to leave. I don''t know whether it is because of fear of exposure or something. However, as your enemy, as the person you still want to kill before this, it is the best for me to block you at this time For happy things. "


    "Asshole, do you really want to die?" Zhang Jianyu looked at Xiang Yang coldly and said angrily, "you should know that if you annoy me, I would rather fight to destroy my sword heart and kill you. At that time, can you stop me?""I can''t stop it, but you won''t destroy yourself." Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "the heart of the sword is too important for a swordsman. You can''t do this kind of thing that will destroy your future. You have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years before you have achieved what you want. No matter what you want to do, I believe you can''t bear to destroy the heart of the sword. Of course, if you are willing to destroy the heart of the sword, I''m also very happy. Who wants you to kill me You have to be ready to be destroyed by me. "


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang and Zhang Jianyu were chatting, Xiao guangtou was not in such a good mood to chat with each other. Instead, a powerful fist broke out in the roar. Behind him were the Buddhas chanting, and the powerful forces overlapped and erupted, killing Zhang Jianyu.


    "Touch..." under the blow of small skinhead, Zhang Jianyu was nervous because the heart of the sword was frightened by Xiang Yang. He did not observe for a while and did not go to deal with the small bald head, which broke his first layer of defense magic weapon.


    "Ha ha, come again."


    After seeing him, he was very happy. Although he was a Buddhist disciple, he didn''t pay attention to anything. If you don''t, I''m sorry to beat you. In his opinion, it''s the most important thing to kill you when you are ill.


    Seeing that Zhang Jianyu''s first defense was broken, Xiao bareheaded laughed happily. At the same time, a firewood knife appeared in his hand. It looked very ordinary, but there was a white flame burning. As soon as it appeared, the power of terror broke out.


    "Shit, what kind of treasure are you?" Xiang Yang was startled when he saw it. He didn''t expect that the little bald head had such a magic weapon. This wood knife seemed very ordinary, as if it was used for cutting firewood, and it was even blunt. However, when the white flame was burning, both Xiang Yang and Zhang Jianyu were shocked.


    "This is the firewood knife that my Buddha used to cut firewood before he became a Taoist priest." With a simple smile on his face, he said to Zhang Jianyu, "although it''s a firewood cutter, you don''t mind ha. It''s enough to chop you down."


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he and little bald really had the same language. This guy had stayed in Xia country for too long and learned too many things. He was about to catch up with his own level.


    I''m afraid that Zhang Jianyu will be angry and cry for this sentence.


    Sure enough, Zhang Jianyu was originally scared by the small bald chopper. After listening to his words, he was so angry that he cried, "young man, don''t suppress the heart of my sword and fight with me openly and honestly."


    Let''s go. He realized that something was wrong. He had been fighting for a long time. If he continued to fight again, he might have an accident with his own woman. In a hurry, he called out, "Xiang Yang, don''t stop me. Your woman is with my woman. They are in danger. Please follow me to rescue them."


    "What..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    "Xiang Yang, don''t stop me. Your women are with my women. They are in danger. Please follow me to rescue them."


    "What..."


    when Zhang Jianyu was in a hurry, he suddenly remembered that Mei Aoxue, trapped with Hu Xinyu, was Xiang Yang''s woman. He quickly and tactfully called out his voice. In his opinion, Xiang Yang would be very excited to follow him to save people.


    Although he didn''t want to rely on Xiang Yang''s strength to save people, as long as Xiang Yang didn''t stop him.


    However, he forgot that as a swordsman, he had a lonely character. Even after hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation in seclusion, he did not understand how to express his meaning in the simplest words. After listening, Xiang Yang was confused.


    "What are you talking about? My woman with your woman? Who are you Xiang Yang sighed. He had already determined that this guy must have been forced to jump over the wall. He tried to find an excuse to cheat himself.


    For this kind of deception, Xiang Yang finally experienced. He looked at Zhang Jianyu with a pitiful look on his face. "It''s really pitiful. As an immortal in the eight heaven realm of the great Luo, he was forced to go crazy."


    "Boss, don''t worry about him. I''ve taken out all my wood knives. Let me chop him with a knife." The little bald head is very excited to sacrifice that firewood knife, ready to use the Western Buddha once used to cut a big Luo eight heaven of the immortal.


    "Is your knife really used by Buddha?" Xiang Yang looked at the little bald head with surprise.


    "Yes." The little bald head said with a smile, "this is the most proud collection in my master''s life, but later, it was stolen by me... Cough, taken away."


    "No wonder your master wants to give you to me." After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt very much. If the wood knife was really used by the Buddha when he was young, it would be a treasure. It would be strange that the little bald head stole his master''s firewood chopper. His master was not in a hurry.


    "I''m Zhang Jianyu. My woman''s name is Hu Xinyu. She''s the daughter of destiny in yinhuzhou." When Xiang Yang talks to Xiao guangtou, Zhang Jianyu doesn''t have the glorious history of being a skinhead at all, but explains it in a hurry.


    "Hu Xinyu, the destiny daughter of Yinhu Island, is your woman?" "Xiang Tianzhi wants to kill her opponent in advance, but suddenly she wants to get rid of her competition.


    "Yes, it''s Hu Xinyu." Zhang Jianyu thought Xiang Yang knew the name of Hu Xinyu. He was very excited and said, "they are in danger. Don''t disturb me. Let me save them."


    "Ha ha." After hearing this, Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "where do I know what Hu Xinyu is? What''s the matter with her in danger? Your sister, she asked you to kill me, and then, when she was in danger, you asked me to send you to save people. Is there something wrong with your brain or with my brain? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was filled with emotion. The other side seemed to have some problems with his head.


    Boom!


    On the other side, when he saw that Xiang Yang was chatting with Zhang Jianyu, he did not choose to listen to their conversation. Instead, he sacrificed the chopper he had in his hand and chopped it directly at Zhang Jianyu.


    "Mei Aoxue, your woman, Mei Aoxue and Xinyu are good sisters who grew up together since childhood. They are in danger on the way to find you together." At this time, Zhang Jianyu saw the small bald knife cut down, his face changed greatly at the same time, he was quickly shouting, and finally expressed his words clearly.


    "What?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He saw that the small bald head was going to be cut off. If he was really cut, even Zhang Jianyu would not be better. He quickly yelled, "stop, don''t move him."


    "What''s the matter?" The little bald man managed to control the Chai Dao and let it hang on top of Zhang Jianyu''s head. His face looked at Xiang Yang in surprise. He didn''t know why Xiang Yang suddenly stopped doing it himself.


    "You say Hu Xinyu is Mei Aoxue''s sister? Are they in danger together? " Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, this is my message jade Fu, you see."


    At the same time, Zhang Jianyu directly threw his message jade symbol to Xiang Yang. There was Hu Xinyu in it. During this period of time, he tried his best to contact Zhang Jianyu and told him not to deal with Xiangyang, or that they were in danger.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly changed his face and said with a sneer, "Hu Xinyu, ok..."


    after that, he directly threw the message jade Fu to Zhang Jianyu, then offered a sacrifice to the broken moon boat, and called to the little bald head, "go, go to Tianxinzhou to save people."


    "Good."


    The little bald head answered in a hurry. Then, he jumped onto the broken moon boat and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, do you really want to save my sister-in-law?"


    "Nonsense."


    Xiang Yang glared at him and directly steered the moon breaking boat toward the transmission array. As for how Zhang Jianyu was, it was none of his business. Although he had a little understanding that Zhang Jianyu should not do it by himself, he couldn''t let Zhang Jianyu save people together. Was Zhang Jianyu plotting against him all the way?Zhang Jianyu is a sword Zun in the eight heaven realm of Dalao. If he really wants to attack and kill himself, Xiang Yang is not sure that he can block the other side.


    Boom!


    The broken moon boat broke the void, and quickly rushed to the direction of the transmission array. At the same time, Xiang Yang sounded something, and quickly took out the message jade Rune which he had left in the Wuji immortal mansion.


    Sure enough, many of the Yufu in the news were from Mei Aoxue. Many of them were about asking him to be careful of Zhang Jianyu. There was also Mei Aoxue on his way, but there was no more behind.


    "Is it really in danger, or is it another Bureau set up by Hu Xinyu and Zhang Jianyu?" Xiang Yang''s face changed.


    "In any case, I can''t give up my hand to save people. Even if there are a million possibilities that are a trap, as long as there is a slight possibility that Mei Xiaoniu is really in danger, I will go to save people."


    With a firm look on his face, Xiang Yang directly drove the moon breaking boat into a transmission array in Xiancheng. At the next moment, he directly threw out the token given to him by the Ninth Avenue of daomen. "Take me to Tianxinzhou as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    The token presented by daomen jiudaozun to Xiangyang can be said to represent the real supreme power of daomen. Daomen is a very powerful force in the central immortal city. Once the token is given out, the guards of the transmission array tremble and dare not ask about Xiang Yang''s identity. After respectfully returning the token to Xiang Yang, they start the transmission array at the fastest speed The target is Tianxinzhou.


    "Please take your time, my Lord."


    Boom!


    Then, with the respectful voice of a group of guards, Xiang Yang and the small bald head, who had already collected the moon breaking boat, were instantly in the array.


    "Take me to Tianxinzhou."


    When Xiang Yang and Xiao bareheaded disappeared, Zhang Jianyu rushed over and threw out a pile of top-notch immortal stones. At the same time, the strong breath of super powerful people born in the eight heaven realm of Dalao broke out, frightening these guards.


    "Yes."


    In the fairyland, its own strength is the real king.


    Although Zhang Jianyu didn''t have the token of a powerful Taoist school like Xiang Yang, his strength was too strong. As soon as the peerless immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao attacked, these guards did not dare to have the slightest hesitation to send him away.


    Boom!


    After both sides left one after another, the guard''s face was puzzled. "What happened? Why did a Taoist master leave for Tianxinzhou, and this strong man who had never seen before also wanted to go to Tianxinzhou?"


    "Whatever it is, we can do our own thing."


    "So it is."


    "..."


    boom!


    Next to the transmission array in Tianxinzhou, Mei Aoxue and Hu Xinyu sit together with their backs on their backs and cross their knees. A strong breath erupts around meI Aoxue''s body. Golden Lotus is everywhere, and the sound of the road is constantly diffused. Although suppressed, her breath is getting stronger and stronger. At first, the five rules of Dara appear around her, and then, It is slowly emerging the sixth Dharma rule.


    "She broke through." The ten immortals in the seven levels of heaven around him were shocked. You know, in their eyes, Mei Aoxue is just an ordinary king of daruo. Under the suppression of more than ten immortals, Mei Aoxue has no resistance at all. Even Hu Xinyu, the immortal statue in the seventh heaven state of Dalao, is also suppressed and unable to move It''s really incredible that Mei Aoxue should make a little breakthrough in this situation.


    "The only descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu is really extraordinary." At this moment, even Tian Yilin also showed a shocking color.


    Originally, she wanted to suppress Mei Aoxue and Hu Xinyu, let the two girls show their original shape, and then peel them by themselves, but now she has changed her mind a little.


    "If I really exterminate her, I don''t know if the old thing Jiuwei Tianhu will be crazy. At that time, I''m afraid even I will not be easy." Tian Yilin naturally has its scruples. She whispers to herself and looks at Mei Aoxue with hesitation. However, as soon as she thinks that she has a strong backstage, she bites her teeth and says in a cold voice, "even if you are the descendant of the Nine Tailed Tianhu, our palace will not believe it. Who''s skin can''t be stripped off."


    "I suppressed them. Did you not eat? They have not been forced out of their original shape for such a long time, and the coquettish fox has broken through. If we do not suppress them, we will eat you for appetizers. "


    Tianyilin yelled at her men.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, the more than ten immortals under them roared with anger. They burst out the strongest pressure one after another, and suppressed them with the powerful breath of more than a dozen immortals. Even Hu Xinyu, the immortal in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao, could not be stopped. They snorted, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, trembling, and began to change slowly, even to be forced out of silver The fox is in its original form.


    However, Mei Aoxue is still struggling to support her. At this moment, her sixth Dara rule has just begun to appear, and it has been suppressed a little bit. However, she is biting her teeth and still trying to make it appear slowly. However, it is no use. The power of more than a dozen of Da Luo xianzuns is absolutely not what Mei Aoxue, the Immortal King of the five Heaven of the great Luo, can resist, even if it is If she wants to break through, it is impossible for her to fully manifest the sixth Dharma rule under such strong pressure.Boom!


    "Poof..."


    with the passage of time, Mei Aoxue finally couldn''t help it. She spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face was pale. All the rules of Da Luo were suppressed into her body, and her whole person was gradually suppressed and fell to the ground, unable to resist.


    "Roar... Woo..."


    but at this time, Hu Xinyu was unable to bear this force at first. With a cry of the extremely sad fox, her figure began to change. At the beginning, she wanted to become a silver fox that had always reminded her that it was a million feet tall. However, the strong forces around her suppressed her body size, which made her body smaller and smaller There was a tall silver fox.


    The silver fox was lying on the ground, with sadness and anger in his eyes, but he couldn''t even move.


    Although she was suppressed and showed her prototype, Hu Xinyu''s consciousness is still the same, just because she can''t move. In addition, she shows her prototype, and her heart is sad, and she can only make a cry of sadness.


    At this time, Mei Aoxue was also strong in her patience. With a firm look in her eyes, she said to herself, "I can show the prototype of the Nine Tailed Tianhu by myself, but I can''t show it under the pressure of others, because I''m the descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu, the only beast among all the heaven and earth, except for the old one. I can''t be forced out of the prototype, I want to make a breakthrough. Only when I break through the realm of the seventh heaven or even the eighth heaven of the great Luo can I really get rid of the present predicament. "


    Boom!


    With Mei Aoxue''s heart whispering, she only heard a roar. Then there was a strong breath flowing, and a terrible energy burst out from her blood.


    At this moment, the blood was shining. It was the blood vessels of the god beast in Mei Aoxue''s body that were completely activated. A terrible energy was flowing. The rules of Da Luo on her body surface reappeared, one by two and three by one. Until the sixth rule, which had just been condensed and formed, reappeared, and after an instant growth, it was still more than that. While her blood was boiling, there was a seventh The blood colored daruo rules burst out, which are as strong as tens of thousands of feet of dragon, and instantly burst out a breath of terror.


    Boom!


    In the shock of all the people, Mei Aoxue stood up a little bit. Under the strong pressure, under the guidance of the new blood color daruo rules of the seventh Dao, she merged a little bit, and turned into a bloody halo suspended behind her brain.


    "Hum..."


    xianzun Aura!


    Tianyilin looks shocked. She looks at Mei Aoxue and exclaims, "how can anyone break through the five fold heaven of Dalao to the seven heaven state of Dalao in a row, even if you are the beast Jiuwei Tianhu, no...


    even if it is her, it took hundreds of thousands of years for her to practice to reach the state of the seventh heaven of Dalao Snow even in front of her, a little bit, because of the repression of her subordinates, broke through to the realm of the seventh heaven of Dalao.


    "What if we break through it? It''s just like the seventh heaven of Dalao, and we haven''t consolidated the fruit of xianzundao. We can just deprive the better fox skin for our use."


    Then, Tian Yilin suddenly sneered. She walked towards Mei Aoxue step by step. She burst out a breath of terror, which is the power of the super strong in the eight levels of heaven.


    Behind her head, there is also a halo flowing. This is the immortal halo of her eight levels of heaven. After her appearance, there is a breath of terror. Compared with the dozens of immortal statues in the seven heaven realm of Dalao, a more terrifying pressure is being suppressed towards Mei Aoxue.


    "Poof..."


    Rao Shi Mei Aoxue has already broken through to the realm of the Seven Realms of heaven. After all, she just understood the seventh Dharma rule and became immortal halo under this strong pressure. However, her physical body has not changed at all. Even at the moment, her whole body energy is actually only the Immortal King of the five levels of heaven in Dalao Already, how can we stop the suppression of xianzun in the eight realms of heaven.


    Her heart trembled when she realized that she could not suppress tianyilin even if she understood the eighth Dharma rules.


    "No, I''m not reconciled. My accomplishments have broken through. I haven''t seen Xiang Yang yet. I''m not willing to be killed and skinned by the other party."


    "Roar..."


    Mei Aoxue roared in a low voice. Her figure was shaking, and it seemed that there was still the eighth law rule to be revealed. At this moment, tianyilin was shocked. Her voice trembled and said, "Jiuwei Tianhu blood, no, can''t just kill her. It''s too wasteful. This is a real super beast, if I can get her blood The power of the pulse, then, I will certainly be able to break through the nine realms of heaven in a very short time. "


    "You''re mine, your blood, everything you have is mine."


    Boom!


    Tianyilin burst out the most terrible breath all over her body. She had completely burst out the strength of her own eight levels of heaven. The breath of the whole person was as if she had turned into a supreme God and suppressed Mei Aoxue.At the moment, only Mei Aoxue is being suppressed by tianyilin. As for Hu Xinyu, after showing its original shape, it can''t move after being suppressed by more than a dozen immortals.


    Although Mei Aoxue, as a blood vessel of the divine beast, breaks out the supreme potential at the real moment, but after all, the time given to her is too little, even she can''t resist tianyilin.


    Seeing that, tianyilin has already reached Mei Aoxue''s face and directly reaches out her hand. Her hand is full of ghost air, and the image that is not in line with her nobility breaks out. A terrible murderous spirit and ghost gas fall directly on Mei Aoxue''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    Boom!


    "Why do I suddenly feel heartache at this time? No, is there something wrong with Mei Xiaoniu? No, definitely not."


    On the same day, when Irene''s hand fell slowly towards Mei Aoxue''s head, Xiang Yang, who was on the way, suddenly felt his head ache. His face changed greatly and he said angrily, "who dares to move her, I will let him live forever."


    "No, the transmission takes time, or is it too slow. I have to catch up with the fastest speed. But every second of delay, Mei Xiaoniu is more dangerous. What can I do?"


    "I can borrow Mei Xiaoniu''s energy. Then, my own energy can also be instilled into Mei Xiaoniu. Yes, although my energy is not strong enough, I can give her a little support. At least my energy is endless, which is enough to supplement all the strength she consumes in an instant."


    "Open it for me."


    All of a sudden, after Xiang Yang understood this truth, he began to actively transmit his energy to Mei Aoxue, relying on the connection between himself and Mei Aoxue.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the depths of Xiang Yang''s body, the infinite portal of the cave appeared. Hundreds of thousands of portals simultaneously emerged huge energy into Xiang Yang''s body and turned into Xiang Yang''s own energy. At almost every breath time, the power in Xiang Yang''s body disappeared along the mysterious cause and effect line.


    It is he who uses the method of reverse borrowing power to pass all his power to Mei Aoxue.


    It is true that Xiang Yang is only a real immortal, but his energy quality level is too high, and even ordinary immortal statues may not be able to compare with him. Moreover, in the cavernous world in his body, there is an endless stream of power in every breath, which enables Xiang Yang to continuously transmit his own power.


    At the same time, in Tianxinzhou, tianyilin used the method of ghost way, turning her hand into a dense white bone, and suddenly fell on Mei Aoxue''s head. If a terrible ghost spirit was suppressed, she would deprive Mei Aoxue of all and all of them.


    "Hahaha, as long as you are thoroughly refined and get everything you have, this palace can break through in one fell swoop. It is the existence of the level of Yasheng. Even the old guy Jiuwei Tianhu can''t do anything to me, ha ha ha."


    Tian Yilin was trembling with excitement, and the more terrifying power enveloped Mei Aoxue. Mei Aoxue was going to be refined.


    "No, is there no way?" Mei Aoxue is trembling, her blood has been boiling, the seventh daruo rule has been completely formed, xianzun aura is firmly covering her, resisting tianyilin''s refining power, but tianyilin is too strong, even after Mei Aoxue breaks through, she can''t resist.


    "Although I have reached the realm of immortal and understood the seventh Dharma rule, I am not strong enough. If I have enough strength to give me at this time, I can break through. As long as I can break through to the realm of the seventh heaven of Dara, although it may not be her opponent, it is certainly enough to resist her. However, where can I use the energy...


    in this paper, the author puts forward some suggestions on how to use it Mei Aoxue is sad. She knows that her breakthrough is too slow. Although she has reached the realm, there is no place to absorb energy and break through cultivation. In essence, she is still the fairy king of the five Heaven Kingdom of Dalao.


    If she can break through the seven levels of the heaven of Da Luo at this moment and make a complete breakthrough in the realm and cultivation, she will be able to resist tianyilin''s refining power.


    "Am I really going to end my life here?"


    "I am the only descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu. I am no less than the existence of dragon and Phoenix. I am not willing to..."


    "I have not really been with the people I like. I have not seen everything in the universe with the people I like. I am really not willing to..."


    Mei Aoxue roars in her heart, but it is useless. Tianyilin''s energy invades her body Inside, is a little bit of destruction of her everything, to her thoroughly refined.


    Tianyilin practices the most vicious and rare practice of ghost way among the heaven and the myriad realms. This dharma is the most vicious. When it is used to refine people, it can make people feel infinite pain.


    Mei Aoxue only felt that her soul was going to be broken, and even her bones had long since seemed not to belong to her. However, she was not reconciled and was still resisting a little bit.


    However, her resistance in the face of an old monster who did not know how long she had become the eight heaven realm of Dalao did not have much effect. Her eyes became more and more confused and lost her dexterity. Only a belief made her support hard.


    "Xiang Yang, I can''t hold on..."


    "well, just give up like this. In this way, although Xiang Yang will be injured, there will be no danger to his life. Compared with the loss of life in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou, it is a very good result, but I am still so unwilling..."


    Mei Aoxue whispered in a low voice Her whole body has been burning a forest of ghost fire, this flame, a little bit of erosion of her everything, even if her heavenly glory halo is shaken.


    "Hahaha... Soon, everything will be mine. Soon, it won''t take much time." Tian Yilin laughs excitedly. She is very excited when she thinks that she can get all the nine tail Tianhu immediately.At the same time, no one knows that there is an old man standing in the air in the sky. When he looks at all these things, his face looks unbearable. He is ready to make a move for many times, but he can''t help it.


    "Wait a second. The divination says that only after she has experienced life and death can she really stimulate everything in her body, be detached and rise. I can''t do it. I must talk about it at the last moment."


    Although he murmured, the whole person was trembling, especially when he saw the pain that Mei Aoxue was suffering. The old man''s breath was even more towering. He did not disturb tianyilin and others below him. However, in the nihility and chaos behind him, the power of rage was passed in because he couldn''t bear it, which made the whole chaos shocking The big bang.


    He is the real ancestor of the Nine Tailed Tianhu, who once lived in the ancient times of flood and famine. It is said that he was even a close servant of the sage wa Huang.


    However, at the moment, he is watching Mei Aoxue endure pain.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue doesn''t know that her ancestor is looking at herself in the void. Her eyes are confused. After her eyes, a person is flashing. It is Xiang Yang.


    In her mind, like a movie, there is a scene that constantly appears. It is exactly what happened to Xiang Yang with her in the secular world of the source star. She has a wisp of smile on her mouth, which is to be completely open and desperate.


    "Shit, I don''t care, what breakthrough, what will activate all the blood, what will come back from the dead, I don''t, if my descendants need to bear such pain, I would rather she could not recover all the blood veins in her whole life, ah ah..."


    seeing this scene, the ancestor of Nine Tailed Tianhu can''t help it, and he can''t help it at the same time Be prepared.


    "Hum..."


    however, just when he was ready to make a move, Mei Aoxue suddenly had a tremendous energy in his body, which made Mei Aoxue''s energy that had been almost dried up because of resisting the refining of the other party was suddenly activated at this moment.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the power of blood in Mei Aoxue''s body completely boils, her eyes are no longer gray and white despair, but full of blood light, which is the power of her blood is breaking out.


    Bang bang bang!


    Her heart is speeding up, her whole breath suddenly becomes high, and wave after wave, more and more continuous.


    Even if it was just a little bit invading her body, the ghost fire that would refine her suddenly lost contact with tianyilin. Tianyilin''s energy was assimilated by her blood force.


    "No, how?"


    Tianyilin''s face is shocked. She is refining Mei Aoxue with half of her energy. She originally wanted to refine Mei Aoxue thoroughly before recovering the energy. However, what really shocked her was that at the moment, that energy had completely lost contact with her.


    That energy was melted by Mei Ao snow instead.


    "I don''t believe it. Even if the power of blood is completely activated, how about it? Without external energy for you to absorb, the more active your blood vessels are, everything will become your own house. "


    Then, Tian Yilin couldn''t help but roar, and her hand burst out a terrible breath. She would continue to suppress all her strength towards Mei Ao Xue, and wanted to refine Mei Ao snow.


    However, she did not know that at the moment, not only the blood force in Mei Aoxue''s body was fully activated, but also that the power of Xiang Yang was transmitted to Mei Aoxue through the cause and effect line existing in the world, and was continuously input to Mei Aoxue.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Mei Aoxue is full of blood. On her head, there is a Nine Tailed sky fox with a body size of a million Zhang. She is shaking. She is a little resistant to tianyilin''s refining. At the same time, she raises her head and looks up to the sky to make a howl.


    "Woo..."


    "hahaha, good, finally, it''s really fully activated. This is the real nine tail Tianhu, girl. You''ve finally succeeded. Great, ha ha ha ha..."


    at the same time, in the void, the ancestors of Jiuwei Tianhu, who had been ready to make a move, burst out laughing excitedly after seeing this scene.


    While smiling, he was puzzled, "it''s really strange. I''ve seen it just now. The energy in the girl''s body has been completely exhausted, and suddenly there is a continuous flow of energy. Where does this come from?"


    "It''s like a causal line? Who is lending money to the girl... "


    then, the ancestor of Nine Tailed Tianhu fell into confusion again. Even if he was an invincible figure who had survived from ancient times, even if he was the close bodyguard of the chaotic Saint wa Huang, he could not see who was helping Mei Aoxue in the dark.


    "However, this power is a bit interesting. It seems to come from the place deep in the chaos. I once heard the emperor wa say that only the real saint''s realm can step on the clan. Does this girl know the saint in the future? It''s not likely, is itJiuwei Tianhu''s ancestor murmured at the same time, but he was very excited to look down. He didn''t know if he would do it next. However, he was not angry, but very happy.


    His purpose has been achieved. Mei Aoxue, the only pure Nine Tailed Tianhu descendant of his own blood line, broke through at this moment, and directly broke through to a very strong degree. As expected, he has completely and thoroughly activated his blood. For him, it has been a great surprise. If he didn''t want to leave Tian Yilin to Mei Aoxue, he would An idea can kill the other person.


    "It''s OK. Just leave her to Xueer, hahaha..."


    the ancestors of Nine Tailed Tianhu laughed.


    "Roar..."


    and at this time, Mei Aoxue at the bottom has all the energy of Xiang Yang pouring into her every breath, and after this energy enters her body, it doesn''t need to be transformed at all, and it turns into her energy instantly.


    Others don''t know who this energy is, but Mei Aoxue is very clear. This is the reverse call. Only those who have signed a contract with themselves can do it.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    at this moment, Mei Aoxue''s heart was trembling, and she wanted to rush to find Xiang Yang immediately. However, she knew that she was going to have a final transformation. Although her blood force had been fully activated, the next step was to make all her strength break through to the realm of Da Luo Xian Zun.


    Although she didn''t know why Xiang Yang could provide herself with such magnificent and pure energy that she did not need refining at all and could become her own strength in an instant, she knew that she still had an enemy in her, that is tianyilin in the eight levels of heaven.


    In any case, the other party''s accomplishments are all in the realm of eight heaven of the great Luo, and he is still an old master who has practiced for so many years. In the face of such a strong man, even Mei Aoxue can''t say that he can kill the other party even if he breaks through to the state of the seven levels of heaven.


    "No, you cheap maid, you can survive in a desperate situation. I don''t know where to borrow strength. I''m going to kill you."


    At the moment, tianyilin has gone crazy. She never thought that Mei Aoxue could turn the tables at the last moment. She not only refined her power in an instant, but also completely transformed with the help of an energy that she did not know where to borrow.


    She roared wildly, and a black hand bone appeared in her right hand. The hand bone looked like a normal person''s bone. However, after it appeared, it broke out with a terrifying ghost gas, as if at this moment, tianyilin was completely transformed into a devil.


    Seeing that she has been completely unable to suppress Mei Aoxue, Tian Yilin is already crazy. She wants to really kill Mei Aoxue. Even if she can''t get the blood of nine tail Tianhu, even if she can''t get fox skin, she will kill Mei Aoxue completely.


    At the moment, Tian Yilin looks at Mei Aoxue, who is breaking through under her own pressure. She is extremely jealous. Everyone is the daughter of destiny. In her own field, she is the real destiny. Why is the destiny not in her body, but seems to become the destiny of the other party.


    "Kill..."


    Tian Yilin roared angrily. The black hand in her hand was ossified into a ghost claw and burst out a terrible breath. It seemed that she had come back to life, and directly grabbed Mei Aoxue.


    At this time, it was just when Mei Aoxue was breaking through. Moreover, although Xiang Yang''s power came very timely, she had not yet made a thorough breakthrough. Seeing this ghost claw coming, she could only frown and look at each other, and whispered, "well, I can only fight to death."


    Thinking of this, Mei Aoxue is going to stop her own cultivation for his breakthrough and prepare to resist this ghost claw. Her heart is filled with regret, because this breakthrough is really too rare for her, which she bought with her life. If she stops the breakthrough in this way, it can be continued afterwards. However, for her, there is no such good opportunity. Maybe After that, it took her thousands of times to break through.


    However, she had no choice but to stop the breakthrough and resist tianyilin''s attack.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    Boom!


    However, just as Mei Aoxue is ready to give up the hard won breakthrough and fight against tianyilin, suddenly, she hears a roar, and then, the transmission array behind her bursts into bright light.


    "Who dares to touch Lao Tzu''s woman, I want him to live better than to die."


    Along with the sound of rage, two figures appeared in the transmission array. Although the body shape of the other side has not been fully manifested, there has been a terrible explosion of sword meaning.


    "Choking..."


    at this moment, it seems that there is a bright sword light chopped from the distant void. Once pulled across the sky, the incomparable light swept by, and instantly it was chopped on the ghost hand of tianyilin.


    "Ah..."


    this sword, as if it was born to restrain that ghost hand, made the ghost hand, which was originally powerful enough to fight against any powerful person in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao, uttered a scream, and then quickly retracted back.


    "Who is it?"


    Tian Yilin''s face was livid with anger. She didn''t expect that when she shot, she was defeated again and again. At this time, some people appeared from the transmission array. Moreover, before the birth form was fully manifested, a sword light had been chopped from a distant place.


    She knew that this sword light was not a real sword spirit, but a sword meaning. However, it was just because the sword meaning was too terrible. Even if the ghost hand she had obtained had the power of terror, it was blocked by the other side.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    at this moment, the energy of Mei Aoxue, who is preparing to make a move, is recovering. She takes a look at one of the two people who have gradually revealed their birth form from the transmission array, and her face is full of bright smile.


    At this moment, she can clearly feel that the majestic energy that suddenly appears in her body is becoming stronger and stronger. She knows that this is because Xiang Yang is getting closer to himself, and the energy transmitted to her by the other party is less and less wasted.


    "Here you are."


    Mei Aoxue was talking to herself with a happy smile on her face.


    At this time, in the void, the old man, who was the ancestor of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, looked at the scene and exclaimed, "it''s just twists and turns. I didn''t expect that my descendants would have a relationship with those people. My God, it''s crazy."


    "It''s no wonder that the power was given to xue''er by this boy. Ha ha, it''s not bad. Although the cultivation is still in the realm of true immortals, as the only descendant of that vein, let alone the universe, who can compare with him


    "So I can rest assured."


    "..."


    the ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu was so excited that he felt that his descendants were so powerful that he could get on with Xiang Yang.


    Perhaps in the fairyland, Xiang Yang is just emerging, but in the world of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang is nothing. But in the realm of the strongmen of the holy land, they are very clear about them. Xiang Yang is the descendant of that vein. Many of them even want to get in touch with Xiang Yang, so that they can know the descendants of that vein They don''t dare to appear in front of Xiang Yang and have a good relationship with him. They can only listen to the fate of heaven. If one of his disciples can accidentally have a relationship with Xiang Yang, it will be good for them who are strong in the holy land.


    Even the ancestor of Nine Tailed Tianhu was very excited after he saw the relationship between Mei Aoxue and Xiang Yang.


    At this time, Xiang Yang has completely manifested his birth form. He is as murderous as a rainbow and rushes out of the transmission array in anger. As soon as he appears, he frowns and looks at the void with a look of doubt.


    "Did the boy find me? Isn''t it that bad? " After seeing the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, the ancestor immediately showed a surprised color. Then, he murmured, "forget it, you can''t watch it here. If this boy really has any ability to find me, it''s not good. It''s better to leave quickly."


    At the same time, his body directly into the void disappeared.


    Xiang Yang took back his eyes. Although he was still puzzled, when he saw that there were more than a dozen of the immortal zuns of the seven levels of heaven of the Dalao around meI Aoxue, there was also a master of the eight levels of heaven of Dalao. He was full of ghost, holding a ghost claw which had just been cut back by his own sword light. When he looked at himself, Xiang Yang''s face was full of ghost It was dignified and angry.


    "Fairy king, you are so good at bullying."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was really angry. He finally understood that Zhang Jianyu was not wrong. When he thought that he tried his best to stop Zhang Jianyu from saving others, he felt a sense of regret in his heart. At the same time, he was glad that he had come as fast as possible.


    He looked at Mei Aoxue and found that Mei Aoxue was looking at himself with a wisp of smile on her face. He felt relieved and said in a soft voice, "Mei Xiaoniu, I''m here. It''s OK. Don''t worry.""I know you''re here."


    Mei Aoxue chuckled with a playful smile, as if she had become a little cute girl. She looked at Xiang Yang and said, "if you didn''t give me your power in time, maybe even if you came, you would not see anything."


    "Hiss..."


    after seeing him, Xiang Yang took a breath of cool air. He felt the breath of Mei Aoxue and found that the power of the other side''s blood all broke out. According to the truth, normal cultivation is impossible. Only when he experienced real life and death, could it break out completely under the real desperate situation, Xiang Yang understood that Mei Aoxue was the best What a terrible experience.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    With guilt in his heart, Xiang Yang whispered, "but I''m here. I''m here."


    At the same time, his eyes with a firm color, "whether now or later, I will not let you hurt."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Mei Aoxue''s heart trembled, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes with a wisp of soft, soft voice, "you take back your own strength, I don''t need so much energy now, I can absorb energy breakthrough by myself."


    "No matter what, this is not my strength, but the energy I absorbed from a mysterious void, which has a great effect on your breakthrough. You can absorb the cultivation, but as for this ugly monster, just give it to me."


    Xiang Yang waved and said.


    The energy he passed to Mei Aoxue was not his own. He knew that he might face a life and death war. His own energy was naturally kept in the peak state. Moreover, hundreds of thousands of doors in his body were all opened, which turned into the cave world described by the Immortal King of Dongtian, and continuously provided him with energy It''s coming from hundreds of thousands of portals.


    All the energy is enough for Aomei to practice snow.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang. She finds that Xiang Yang is indeed in the peak state all the time, and the energy should be from where Xiang Yang was absorbed. She immediately put her heart down and said in a soft voice, "then help me to block her for a while. After I have completely consolidated the cultivation of the seven heavy heaven realm of Dalao, I can do it."


    After that, she stopped talking nonsense with Xiang Yang. Instead, she closed her eyes and began to consolidate her accomplishments.


    Her breakthrough was temporary because of too much pressure. She suddenly jumped from the five levels of heaven to the seven levels of heaven. Although the power of blood broke out, it also needed her own consolidation to really stabilize this realm. Moreover, the energy needed in this process is too large, and most people go directly into it Go into chaos and collect the essence of chaos to practice.


    Of course, it takes a process for ordinary xianzun to collect chaotic essence Qi, and then refining also needs a process. In this way, it will take a hundred years for ordinary xianzun to break through the realm of Daluo xianzun.


    But Mei Aoxue doesn''t use it. The energy she gets from Xiangyang is the purest power of Hongmeng. It has no attribute, and it seems to contain all attributes. It seems that it is the origin of strength. It can be absorbed by her and transformed into her energy, which makes Mei Aoxue''s accomplishments steadily improved.


    "Asshole, you dare to make love."


    At the moment, tianyilin was so angry that she almost beat her. She looked at Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue coldly, and saw that they even regarded themselves as nonexistent. On the contrary, when they were flirting with each other, she felt that she was going to be crazy.


    "Go to hell."


    Boom!


    Tianyilin directly broke out a powerful attack, and her ghost hand broke out again with a strong breath and bombarded Xiangyang.


    Although she had been hit by the sword light before, she felt that Xiang Yang was too easy to bully at the moment she saw his accomplishments. She was just an ordinary immortal. Didn''t she come here to deliver vegetables?


    "What about the Nine Tailed heavenly fox? Today, the palace will devour him a little bit in front of your face." Tian Yilin looks at Xiang Yang coldly.


    Although at the beginning, it was because of Hu Xinyu that she dealt with Mei Aoxue, but at this time, Hu Xinyu was forced out of her original form and could not move. Tianyilin hated Mei Aoxue even more. Even if she could not kill Mei Aoxue in a short time, she also wanted Mei Aoxue to watch Xiangyang eat by herself and feel very sad.


    "Poor of you."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at Tian Yilin. Seeing that the other party was almost distorted by his anger, he could not help sighing and saying, "a person can twist his mind to such a degree. You are really a poor man."


    Boom!


    At the moment, it happened that tianyilin''s ghost claw was catching Xiang Yang. Before Xiang Yang started, the little bald head on one side could not help it."Ha ha, boss, do you know why I entered Buddhism?"


    Small bald head standing in front of Xiang Yang, laughing and asked.


    "Why?" Xiang Yang wondered that this guy could be so hi at this time. It seemed that something was wrong.


    "At that time, I was very afraid of ghosts when I was a child. As a result, my master showed up and lied to me that I could catch ghosts by learning the Buddhist method. I believed it at that time. It turned out that the heaven and the earth had changed. All the ghosts had to enter the river, and then they passed through the river and scattered in all directions. As a result, there were too few ghosts in the world It made it impossible for me to apply the Dharma of Buddhism. So, in a rage, I practiced all the practices of the big system. "


    Said the little bald man with a sigh.


    "Then you can apply what you have learned." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes, boss, look at me."


    As he spoke, he put his hands together, and the smile on his face faded away, as if he had become an eminent monk in an instant. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of a giant Buddha in golden body.


    "Amitabha, look at me, cough, I''m subduing demons and killing demons."


    I saw his hands bloom, and suddenly, the brilliant Golden Buddha light was flowing, and the infinite light was shining towards the front.


    "The light of the Buddha is shining everywhere!"


    At this moment, the light in the hands of the little bald head lit up the fairyland, surpassing the light of the fairyland itself, as if he were a luminous sun.


    "Ah..."


    "Zizi..."


    the ghost hand that was caught towards Xiang Yang met the Buddha light from the little bald head, and immediately screamed, and the ghost hand was constantly smoking, as if it was scalded.


    The ghost hand came back in vain again. The black bone claw was smoking all the time. Even tianyilin''s face changed greatly after seeing it. She yelled in a low voice, "it turns out that it''s a disciple of Buddhism in the Western Heaven. Unfortunately, it''s just a fairyland. Otherwise, we should pay attention to it carefully."


    "However, as a little fairy king, you want to fight against this palace. You''re looking for death."


    "Kill."


    After two attempts to use the ghost hand, Yilin was completely angry. She held the Dharma in her hands, and the boundless black fog filled her whole body. In the boundless black fog, her face was constantly changing, and her original beautiful face seemed to be like a fierce ghost. Her head was black, full of a sense of forest, and her eyes were burning with dark green The flame, the whole body is bloody ghost, the air flow is turning.


    A great air of panic spread out.


    Boom!


    She didn''t move at all, she just took a breath, and suddenly the void around her burst into pieces.


    "No, this fierce ghost is too strong. I''m going to use a wood chopper." After seeing the little bald head, his face changed greatly, and he was about to take out his firewood cutter.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this time, the transmission array behind them lit up again, and then a figure appeared, just like Zhang Jianyu.


    After he appeared, he saw Tian Yilin, who had been transformed into a boundless and fierce ghost, and also saw Hu Xinyu, who was forced out of the prototype. He suddenly changed his face and scolded angrily, "tianyilin, you want to die."


    "Zhang Jianyu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    "Zhang Jianyu!"


    When Zhang Jianyu''s figure came out of the transmission array, tianyilin also saw him, and her eyes showed a surprising and incomparable anger. She roared, "stop him, and we will eat him alive later."


    "Yes."


    After her voice dropped, the body shapes of the ten immortals who were still suppressing Mei Aoxue and Hu Xinyu at the same time in the state of the seventh heaven of Dalao formed an array and rushed towards Zhang Jianyu.


    Although they know that they and others are absolutely not rivals in the face of a great Luo eight heaven realm, their lives are in the hands of Tian Yilin. If they do not obey, they will die. They can only do their best to block Zhang Jianyu.


    "Do you dare to stop me?"


    Zhang Jianyu had been eating in the hands of Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou. He was filled with anger in his heart. At the moment, he saw more than a dozen immortal statues in the heaven of Dalao. He dared to besiege himself. In addition, when he saw that his woman was suppressed and showed the prototype, he was even more furious. With a grasp of his hand, his hand had reached the real peak of the top fairies The sword appeared in the hand, and then, a sword was cut towards the front.


    "Boom..."


    as the peerless sword Zun of Dalao''s bachongtian realm, Zhang Jianyu''s cultivation didn''t reach the level of Dalao''s jiuchongtian realm, but his combat effectiveness was absolutely formidable. In addition, without the influence of Xiang Yang''s King''s sword, Zhang Jianyu was able to give full play to his fighting power by 12%.


    With a roaring sound, Zhang Jianyu pulled the immortal sword in his hand, and a matchless sword light turned into a silk rain, chopping the void, and instantly chopped up one of the immortal statues in the seven heaven realm of Dalao.


    At this moment, the array composed of more than ten immortal statues was directly broken, and all the ten immortal statues changed their faces and retreated crazily towards the rear.


    They didn''t expect Zhang Jianyu to be so terrible, just a sword, and even broke the array they had not yet formed.


    "Asshole, you useless trash."


    After seeing this scene, Yilin was so angry that her face was livid. The Black Ghost gas all over her body was rolling and directly condensed into a huge grimace.


    "Since you can''t stop him, what''s the use of you? It''s better to be a ghost in this palace."


    The huge face opened its mouth and sucked in. Suddenly, infinite light was inhaled into the mouth. At the same time, the void was broken. At the same time, all the more than ten immortal statues were sucked in by this grimace, and were immediately devoured by the other party.


    "Damn it, it''s too cruel."


    Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou took a breath at the same time. Even if the skinhead had taken out the chopper, he couldn''t calm down a little at the moment. He quickly called out to Xiang Yang, "boss, let''s get in touch with the idea. Shall we go back?"


    "You useless thing, return what return ah."


    Xiang Yang was so angry that he patted his bald head on his head and chided him, "isn''t there another brother Zhang coming? His women have been bullied into this way by the other party. When he gets angry and turns into a beauty, he will surely rush up and chop the ghost mother. "


    "It seems reasonable." After hearing this, the little bald head could not help laughing and said, "it''s none of our business."


    In the rear, Zhang Jianyu is holding Hu Xinyu, who has been transformed into a human form. After hearing the conversation between Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou, he suddenly has blue veins on his forehead. He has an impulse to cut off Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou first.


    He couldn''t help murmuring, "these two bastards are not weak in their own strength, especially Xiang Yang, who was so arrogant when he hit me just now. Why don''t you do it now. "Yulang." Hu Xinyu hugged Zhang Jianyu tightly and whispered, "great, I can be with you again."


    At the same time, hearing Zhang Jianyu''s words, her face showed a color of surprise, "Yulang, you are..."


    at the moment, she was shocked. It seemed that her man, the strong man in the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, did go to kill Xiang Yang, who only had the realm of true immortals, but failed to kill him.


    Although Xiang Yang is surrounded by a little bald head with six levels of Da Luo, in her opinion, how can she block AI Lang who is a peerless sword master?


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Last time I let Tian Yilin off, I didn''t expect that she would dare to do evil this time. Let me go and kill her and avenge you." Zhang Jianyu gently comforts. Looking at the intact Hu Xinyu, he breathes a sigh of relief. At the same time, his eyes toward Xiang Yang also have a strange color.


    Although Hu Xinyu and others didn''t say anything about it, how could Zhang Jianyu''s practice to reach the eight levels of heaven in Dalao could not be understood. It must be that Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou arrived first and blocked Tian Yilin in time. Otherwise, maybe their own woman had already had an accident.


    Although he didn''t say it on the surface, he had a good feeling for Xiang Yang in his heart.


    "You are all ghosts and gods in this palace."


    At this time, Tian Yilin''s huge face swallowed up more than a dozen immortal statues in the seven fold heaven realm of Da Luo, then she looked at Xiang Yang and small bald head, and at the same time inhaled Xiang Yang and small bald head. A more terrifying attraction burst out, and they wanted to swallow them into it."Amitabha."


    With his hands folded, the little bald head showed his Buddhist skills. Behind him, a huge ancient Buddha appeared. It seemed that the ancient Buddha had come to life. When he felt the huge attraction, he roared, "demon, dare you!"


    The roar was like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening. Later, a strange energy bombarded the face, and even directly ignited a flame, which made the face emit a "Zizi" sound.


    "If it''s the real body of the ancient Buddha, this palace will fear you, but how can you block this palace with your magic power? Be a part of this palace


    Tianyilin''s figure did not know when she had stood above the huge face. She gave out a gloomy laugh and pinched the Dharma formula with both hands. Suddenly, the black fog was filled with. The burning Buddha fire on the ghost face was extinguished instantly. The suction was even greater, which made Xiao guangtou and Xiang Yang, even Mei Aoxue, unable to help flying into it.


    Xiang Yang''s face changed, and he saw the immortal chopping Throwing Knife of the highest level in his hand. He whispered, "I''ll kill you."


    "Hiss..."


    as his voice fell, a knife light suddenly appeared in front of the grimace, and instantly flew around the grimace. All at once, he only heard the sound of "click", and the face was cut in two.


    "Is this a sword for killing immortals?" After seeing this, Yilin''s face changed greatly. She stepped back quickly. She looked at Xiang Yang indefinitely on her face. "Are you the descendant of the immortal flying knife?"


    "None of your business?" Xiang Yang sneered and looked at the huge face at tianyilin''s feet. He was shocked to find that the face originally cut by the gourd did not disappear, but changed into two faces of the same size. Moreover, it was not only changed a little, but also changed a little. In a blink of an eye, it became ten Five huge faces.


    Each face looked at the crowd and gave out a strange laugh, as if there were eighteen fierce ghosts laughing grimly.


    However, due to the presence of a Buddhist master like "little sun" with a small bald head, all this does not seem so gloomy.


    "It''s useless to kill immortals?" Xiang Yang felt a headache. Unexpectedly, the omnipotent chopping immortal Throwing Knife did not completely kill the other party, but turned him into 15.


    "The immortal chopping throwing knife can only kill the visible body, while tianyilin has been passed down by the ghost way, which is the inheritance of the invisible body. It can''t kill more than a dozen faces of the other party''s supernatural powers." I don''t know when Zhang Jianyu and Hu Xinyu have come to Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou. He looks at Tian Yilin with a dignified color on his face and whispers, "she is much stronger."


    "This..."


    after listening to Hu Xinyu, her face changed and she said in a low voice, "Yulang, then you..."


    she still remembers that the last time Zhang Jianyu defeated Tian Yilin, she just managed to defeat the other party. Even Zhang Jianyu was seriously injured and took thousands of years to recover. Now, if tianyilin has made great progress, Zhang Jian will be able to recover How can rain kill each other?


    "I''m ok. Don''t be afraid." Zhang Jianyu said in a low voice. He looked at Xiang Yang and said softly, "Xiang Yang, Tian Yilin, give it to me, but I want you to protect your heart."


    "Ha ha, she wants to kill me. If you give her to me for protection, don''t you fear that I will kill her with a mobile hand?" Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    Zhang Jianyu didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would say so. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, while Hu Xinyu said with a sneer, "are you Xiang Yang? You''re just a real immortal. Do you think you can deal with me as a real immortal? "


    It''s not that Hu Xinyu belittles Xiang Yang, but she thinks that Xiang Yang is too arrogant. A little real immortal seems to be determined to eat herself.


    Although I was forced to show my real body by the dozens of immortals, it doesn''t mean that I am very weak. I am still a strong immortal in the seven levels of heaven.


    "Before I met your man, I just killed a group of experts. It seems that four of them are in the same realm as you, but they are stronger than you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Hu Xinyu''s face changed. Although she felt that Xiang Yang, a real immortal, could not have such a strong power, she thought that Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou had just stepped out of the array and that powerful sword, she felt that Xiang Yang really had the strength to kill xianzun.


    "Xiang Yang, how about our gratitude and resentment after this matter is over?" Zhang Jianyu looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified face. He was really afraid that Xiang Yang would not play cards according to the common sense, and that he would turn back at this time. He worked hard in front of him, but Xiang Yang killed his woman in the rear.


    "Zhang Jianyu, go ahead. Don''t worry. Xiang Yang won''t talk to his heart." At this time, Mei Aoxue, who was practicing in the rear, opened her eyes and said.


    "Go ahead, I believe in sister may." Hu Xinyu trusts Mei Aoxue very much, and says directly to Zhang Jianyu.At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang, still with a look of disbelief, "and I don''t believe that he can really deal with me."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang laughs and doesn''t care about Hu Xinyu''s contempt for himself. He just weighs the chopping gourd in his hand.


    Hu Xinyu''s face changed slightly after she saw it. She suddenly realized that she was wrong. Xiang Yang''s strength is not wrong. However, when Xiang Yang''s next one killed the immortal gourd, she could no longer regard Xiang Yang as a real immortal.


    Only Zhang Jianyu knew that Xiangyang''s swordsmanship was so terrible that he could even suppress his sword heart. He whispered, "be careful."


    Boom!


    At this time, tianyilin had completely erupted, and her whole body burst out with a brilliant black light. The fifteen faces were roaring and bursting with terrible suction. However, the suction was only aimed at Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou, and even Zhang Jianyu was not affected.


    "Shit, is this old ghost crazy?" Xiao bald and Xiang Yang looked at each other. They thought something was wrong. Why would they be taken special care of? According to the truth, they don''t have much hatred with this woman.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, but he and the little bald head could not help being sucked up by the strong suction, and felt that he was a little too prominent.


    The little bald head is also sighing, "boss, isn''t it that she takes a fancy to you?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was in a hurry and couldn''t help scolding and yelling, "it''s not the problem with the firewood cutter in your hand. It must be that the other party sees you holding the woodcutter, and it looks like it''s easy to bully you, so he bullies you first."


    "This knife is a treasure." The little bald man muttered discontentedly.


    A few people in the rear love you. Xiang Yang and the little bald head have already flown up and are about to fall into the mouth of those ten huge faces. Even Mei Aoxue can''t help crying out, "Xiang Yang."


    At the same time, she was ready to rush out to save Xiang Yang.


    "Mei Xiaoniu, don''t worry. Let me know for a moment what powerful ability this ghost mother has."


    However, when Mei Aoxue was ready to rush out, Xiang Yang''s gentle and confident voice rang. She only heard her chuckle and said, "if I don''t want to die, no one can kill me."


    At the same time, he took the initiative to rush directly into the mouth of one of the grimaces, and the little bald head was not brave enough to see Xiang Yang. Seeing that he was close to those faces, he sat down directly, and there was a golden lotus under him. The golden lotus was blooming with bright light and the sound of Buddha was arrayed. It was as if there were countless Buddhas singing around him.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the small bald head is controlling the chopper in his hand. The chopper flies up in the air with a white flame. The breath of terror erupts. In an instant, a knife cuts down towards the face in front of him.


    By this time, Xiang Yang had already entered the mouth of the grimace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    Boom!


    When the chopper chopped in the air, the white flame burst out and turned into a knife awn. In an instant, it did not enter into one of the faces. The figure of that grimace was frozen. Then, only a loud bang was heard. That ghost face was directly broken by the small bald knife.


    However, it''s not so good for a little bald head. At this time, all the other faces rushed towards him, and instead of breathing in, they spit out black fog to wrap the little bald head, which slightly eroded the Buddha light on the little bald head. Even the golden lotus under his seat also had the same light flow, and the Golden Buddha light on the Golden Lotus would also be corroded.


    "Damn it, I finally understand why the boss wants to take the initiative to enter the grimace. He is to give all the remaining grimaces to me." Seeing the scene, his face turned green and he could not help muttering.


    After hearing this, several people in the rear almost fainted. The little bald head clearly had met the great danger. However, he seemed not afraid of it. He was still worried about being trapped by Xiangyang.


    "Zhang Jianyu, go and save Xiang Yang. If you deal with Xiang Yang, I will not dispute with you."


    At this time, Mei Aoxue said to Zhang Jianyu.


    After Mei Aoxue''s animal blood was fully activated, her whole body was covered with golden lotus flowers and infinite nature. Her whole person seemed to become the most noble God between heaven and earth. With her opening, there was also a burst of majesty. After hearing this, Zhang Jianyu couldn''t help nodding and promising, "OK."


    At this moment, Zhang Jianyu didn''t think that Mei Aoxue was just the state of the seventh heaven of Daluo. He could not help but promise to come down. The spirit of the sword in his hand was flowing, and he was going to kill him.


    Boom!


    However, when Zhang Jianyu was ready to start his work, he heard a huge roar. The face that swallowed Xiang Yang suddenly burst out countless sword Qi. These sword Qi contained the terrible two Qi of heaven and earth, as if it could contain and destroy all things.


    At the same time, the face, which was already a million feet tall, suddenly gave out a cry of pain, "ah... Whine... Chatter..."


    "wow..."


    it was just like the cry of a baby. The face had a look of pain, and then it was a little bit stretched up. Then, suddenly, a loud bang was heard The face exploded in this instant, revealing what was inside.


    "Hum..."


    among the exploded faces, there is a lotus flower with hundreds of thousands of feet tall. On the lotus flower, there is a strange red flame burning. This is the life and death lotus of Xiangyang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is standing on the lotus of life and death with his hands on his back. With a faint smile on his face, he blows up his hair with a powerful wind, making him look like an immortal.


    "This is..."


    the explosion of the ghost face instantly ignited a flame, almost in a blink of an eye, it has turned into a wisp of green smoke, disappeared, can no longer condense into shape. Standing on other faces, Tian Yilin''s face changed greatly, her eyes tightly fixed on the life and death Huolian at the foot of Xiang Yang and exclaimed, "what kind of flame is this? It''s my ghost way Stars? "


    "It''s a ghost killing fire." Xiang Yang looked at Tian Yilin with a smile. "Maybe I''m your nemesis. My flame is really born to restrain you."


    "Even if you can control the power of ghosts? After all, you are just a real immortal, and you can''t pose any threat to this palace. " Tian Yilin sneered. Then, a short sword burning green flame flew out of her body. She held the sword formula in both hands and chided and said, "kill the sword, kill the devil."


    "Boy, no matter who you are, today, our palace is not interested in knowing or eating you. We will kill you first, and then refine the two coquettish foxes."


    Boom!


    Tian Yilin sneered and killed Xiang Yang with a short sword burning green ghost fire.


    This sword was cut down by her as a strong man in the eight realms of Da Luo. Although it seems that it is not so powerful on the surface, at the moment, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, ghost gas is burning, and countless illusory ghosts are rushing towards him.


    "Why don''t you give up?"


    While Xiang Yang sighed, the life and death fire lotus under his feet began to rotate slowly. He whispered, "life and death fire lotus, reverse, for death!"


    As his voice fell, the lotus of life and death whirled, and at the same time, a terrible force of death came. At this moment, the invisible ghosts that followed the dagger were all annihilated. Not only that, even the flame on the short sword was extinguished at this moment, but it was still driven by the power of the other side''s immortal to kill Xiang Yang Come on.


    Although the fire lotus of life and death can destroy everything, the power of xianzun, who is the eight levels of heaven, is too strong. After driving this sword, the power that really erupts is to a very terrible degree. Even the power of death on the lotus of life and death can not block this sword."Boss, it''s amazing. Your flame lotus seems to be more powerful than mine." The little bald head said with admiration to Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, he looked at the golden lotus under his feet and sighed, "I knew that I should have stolen the Golden Lotus used by Buddha when he was young, so I don''t have to be afraid of her."


    He raised his head and was about to continue to look at the life and death fire lotus under Xiang Yang''s feet with envious eyes, but he saw that Xiang Yang sighed. The life and death fire lotus under his feet began to shrink sharply and turned into a flame lotus with the size of palm in an instant, and then ran into the dark green short sword.


    But Xiang Yang''s body shape is does not have the slightest hesitation, directly turns around to run.


    "Is it afraid that the power of the two is too strong?" The little bald man murmured.


    Boom!


    However, the next scene made him speechless. When the lotus of life and death hit the dagger, it had no resistance, and was split by the dagger in an instant.


    "Why is this... So weak?" The little bald head seemed to be shocked. He looked at the golden lotus under his seat again. Although the golden lotus was being eroded by the black fog from the other party''s grimaces, it was more powerful than the flame lotus that was chopped out by Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s figure was flashing rapidly. He jumped directly to Zhang Jianyu''s side and said with a smile, "OK, you''re on. This woman is a little scary. I think you''d better be careful."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve dealt with her once." Zhang Jianyu nodded, and did not laugh at Xiang Yang, because he always felt that Xiang Yang was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. This can be seen from his fight with Xiang Yang.


    What''s more, the fire lotus of life and death just now made Zhang Jianyu feel a kind of crisis of life and death. He looked at Xiang Yang with profound eyes, and always felt that if Xiang Yang really urged that flame lotus flower, even if it was not Tian Yilin''s opponent, it would not be so simple to be split by Tian Yilin.


    Zhang Jianyu''s body shape flies out of the sky, and the whole person turns into a sword light. He is very domineering and appears directly in front of the dark green short sword which is just splitting the fire lotus of life and death and continues to chase after Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    at the next moment, his sword is incomparable in power. He directly cuts the dark green short sword, and then shows Zhang Jianyu''s figure. Without any hesitation, he holds the sword formula in both hands, and the immortal sword of his life flies out in an instant and cuts directly at Tian Yilin.


    "Zhang Jianyu, you are brave. I haven''t come to you to settle accounts with you. You dare to deal with this Palace first. Do you want to die?"


    Zhang Jianlin killed her in the distance. She was angry when she saw her right hand flying towards the cold rain.


    "Tianyilin, I spared you in those years. I thought you would change. I didn''t expect that you would dare to deal with the heart language. Today, I will kill you."


    Zhang Jianyu angrily scolds, displays the powerful sword formula to kill toward Tian Yilin.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the golden lotus under the small bald seat is blooming with bright Buddha light, and the wood chopper in his hand bursts out a white flame, breaking through the thick black fog with the golden lotus under his seat.


    Originally, this guy was going to kill Tian Yilin, but when he saw that Xiang Yang had already run to one side, he looked at Zhang Jianyu and looked at Xiang Yang. He felt that if he rushed to join Zhang Jianyu, he might be killed by Zhang Jianyu by mistake. Therefore, he also flew to Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "old man Big, I''m here


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to his bald head. Instead, he looked to one side and stood staring at himself. He asked with a smile, "do we have enemies?"


    "No


    Hu Xinyu smiles at Xiang Yang, which is full of temptation. Even baihuagu''s Fairy goddess, who specializes in enchantment, can''t compare with it. However, Xiang Yang turns a blind eye to it. He knows that this is the characteristic of the fox nationality.


    "That''s really strange. Since I don''t have a grudge, I don''t know you either. Why do you ask Zhang Jianyu to kill me?" Xiang Yang looked at Hu Xinyu with a sneer. Although the other party finally stopped Zhang Jianyu and told him not to fight against him, she was obviously useless. If she had not been able to stop Zhang Jianyu, she would have been killed by the other party before she sent the message to him.


    After all, Zhang Jianyu is a peerless immortal in the eight levels of heaven, but he is just a real immortal on the surface.


    "Because I don''t want you to drag sister may down."


    Even in the face of Xiang Yang, Hu Xinyu did not cover up anything, but directly said, "sister Mei decided to give up participating in the battle of the daughter of heaven in order not to let you participate in the war. Do you know what this means to her?"


    "What does it mean?" Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled."The daughter of destiny of every continent has been the most noble existence of this continent since she was born. She is the person who gathers the fortune of a continent. Everything she has to do with being the daughter of destiny. If she loses the status of the daughter of destiny, it is equivalent to all her things, including her accomplishments and life, will disappear."


    Hu Xinyu looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer on his face, "and, do you know, Wanzhou''s daughter of destiny is not one who wants to participate, but can quit if she wants to quit. If she wants to quit, she has to give up her status as a girl of destiny. At the same time, what she loses will be her life."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was greatly shocked. He looked back at Mei Aoxue, who was just closing his eyes and entering the final state of practice. At this moment, the latter also raised his head to look at Xiang Yang and said in a soft voice, "at first, I didn''t know it would be so dangerous. Later, after I learned that the weakest one in the battle of the daughter of destiny was the immortal statue of the seven heavy heaven state of Dalao, and even it was said that even Da Luo There are always old monsters in jiuchongtianjing. I regret that I let you take part in the war. "


    "So you''d rather sacrifice your life than let me quit?" Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue and began to breathe.


    When he heard Mei Aoxue say that he would give up the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou, he was a little puzzled. At that time, he thought that it was Mei Aoxue who felt hopeless to win, so he simply gave up. He was still a little unconvinced at that time. He felt that his physical strength could break through to the peak of daruo at this moment after the cultivation of talian In time, I will certainly be able to get a first for Mei Aoxue.


    It''s just that Mei Aoxue didn''t have the chance to explain to himself. He said that he wanted to give up. Xiang Yang wanted to wait for Mei Aoxue to find himself and then talk about it.


    Unexpectedly, Mei Aoxue was afraid that her life would be in danger if she joined the war. She had to give up when she knew the cost of giving up was so high.


    "If you don''t give up, I''ll lose everything and lose your life in the end. It''s unnecessary." At the same time, Mei Aoxue had to close his eyes and go into the state of consolidating his accomplishments because his practice had reached a critical moment.


    "Silly girl."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at Mei Aoxue with infinite tenderness in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was really moved.


    A woman is willing to give up everything for her own sake. Even after she has given up, her life will be in danger.


    What kind of affection is that?


    Xiang Yang is not a person who likes to be moved. However, he is really moved by Mei Aoxue''s practice at the moment. He looks at Mei Aoxue with a shock on his face.


    After seeing Hu Xinyu, with a wisp of sneer on his face, he said, "I think you''d better think about how to survive in the war. Even if you can''t get the first place, you should at least enter the top 100 to ensure the safety of you and sister Mei."


    "What are the specific rules?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has not to worry about Hu Xinyu let Zhang Jianyu deal with his own things, but asked with a modest color on his face.


    "There are no rules, but those who take part in the war will have nothing to say. If they die, they will be deprived of all their fortune. If they survive, they will also have to stick to the top 100. As for those who are after 100, they will also be deprived of their luck. However, after they are deprived of their luck, their lives will be preserved, and eventually, they will be deprived of their fortune All the fortune deprived is divided up by the top ten or even the top 100. I don''t know how to divide it up. However, this battle of the women of destiny in Wanzhou has evolved into a very cruel struggle. Since you have signed up to participate, you can only go all the way to the top ten. Otherwise, you will be left with a dead end. "


    Hu Xinyu said faintly, "do you know why I want Yulang to kill you, and finally let Yulang not deal with you?"


    "Why?" Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled.


    "That''s because, after I learned that sister Mei had to give up fighting for you, I knew that her abandonment was not only her qualification to participate in the war, but also her life. Later, I learned that sister Mei had signed a life and death contract with you. If something happened to you, sister Mei would be hurt. After that, I would not dare to deal with you


    Hu Xinyu looked at Xiang Yang, and did not hide her dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang. "Your cultivation is too weak. Maybe you are indeed a demon in the realm of true immortals. How can you fight against the Immortal King? What you should know is that in this world war, your enemies are the old monsters of the eight or even the Ninth Heaven level of Dalao. Facing them, you have no resistance at all. Therefore, this time, you have killed sister Mei. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was silent. He looked at Hu Xinyu with a complicated look in his eyes. After the woman''s explanation, he finally understood why he had no injustice or hatred with the other party, and the other party would let Zhang Jianyu kill himself when the other party went.


    After he really understood all this, Xiang Yang didn''t blame Hu Xinyu. After all, he did everything for Mei Aoxue.Just, think of Mei Aoxue for their own even intend to give up everything, he just feel the heart surging, a heart already boiling up.


    "If you treat me sincerely, then I will help you to win the first prize in the battle of the daughter of destiny." Xiang Yang looks at Mei Aoxue, who is in the process of closed door practice. His heart says to himself, and his face is firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Boom!


    In Wuji immortal mansion, the place where Xiangyang''s first devil separated from the seclusion was suddenly accompanied by a roar. His first devil stood in the air, and his body was brewing with a breath of terror.


    "If you want to fight, break through."


    Xiang Yang''s first devil separated and whispered to himself.


    "Before that, however, I have to ask Xiaoling when I can finish refining the body cultivation tower. Otherwise, I just understand the eight Dharma rules and break through all of a sudden. It''s a pity that I can''t become the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalai."


    At the same time, his body shape changes in the air, and instantly appears beside Xiao Ling and Lao Wan.


    At the moment, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are refining the body building tower, while they are idle and blowing cattle. "I said Lao Wan, look, after I have successfully refined the tower of physical cultivation, the boss will be very excited. At that time, as long as the elder brother''s dignity and separation are simultaneously cultivated to the realm of the Ninth Heaven of Ti Xiu Da Luo, his self-protection ability will be enhanced, and we will not need time He was worried that his master would be destroyed


    Xiao Ling sighed and looked at Lao Wan, "it''s not easy for us. The elder brother''s strength is so weak, but he likes to make trouble. We can only constantly wipe his ass, and then try to make him improve his cultivation. I hope he can surpass the holy realm and enter the chaos in the future, and take us to see what is there That''s enough for us. "


    "Cough... I think the boss is very good." After listening to Lao Wan, he had a feeling of empathy on his face, but all of a sudden, his face changed and his expression was complete, and he answered solemnly.


    "Cut, what are you pretending to be in front of me? Last time, you complained to me that the elder brother''s cultivation was too weak and could cause trouble." Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, a calm voice came over, which made Xiao Ling''s mouth stiff. He turned his head and looked at the rear. He saw Xiang Yang''s first demon body. He didn''t know when he had appeared behind him. He was looking at him quietly.


    "Cough, boss, boss, why are you here? Ha ha, Lao Wan and I are praising you." Xiao Ling''s expression was stiff at first, then he looked at Xiang Yang and said with a smile.


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang didn''t see it, he raised a middle finger at Lao Wan. In particular, he finally understood that Lao Wan had already seen Xiang Yang''s arrival and didn''t even inform himself.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I ask you, how long will it take for the tower of physical cultivation to be successfully refined?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to argue with two guys. Instead, he asked directly.


    "It''s faster than expected. It will be refined successfully in less than three months." Xiao Ling said directly.


    "Can it be faster?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Is the boss in a hurry to break through?" Xiao Ling and Lao Wan see Xiang Yang''s urgency at the same time.


    "Yes, I''m preparing to take part in a big war. Many of the opponents are masters of the eight or even the nine levels of heaven. I need strength." Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    "In that case, it may not be possible. After all, after the successful refining of the Ti Xiu tower, it will take at least 10000 years for the boss to break through the realm of Dara, that is to say, it will take at least one year for the outside world." Xiao Ling said in a deep voice.


    "Is it?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang sighed helplessly, "it seems that this part of me can only break through."


    After that, he turned directly around to prepare for the breakthrough.


    "Boss, in fact, it''s not only your incarnation, but also your own master who can break through the realm of Dara." At this time, Lao Wan said suddenly.


    "Why?" Xiang Yang had a surprised look on his face.


    "Have you understood the eight Dharma rules?" Lao Wan asked.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang nodded. In addition to a brewing Dharma Da Luo rule, his master has completely controlled the seven Dharma Da Luo rules, and Shi Mo Fen Shen has calculated the Shi Mo Gong to the extreme, thus turning it into a Shi Mo Da Luo rule. In this way, Shi Mo Fen Shen controls more Da Luo rules than Ben Zun.


    "In fact, your self-cultivation and self-cultivation are one body. There is no difference between good and evil for heaven and earth. Everything is in heaven and earth. Immortals and demons are all part of nature. Your master can also fully use the rules of Shi Mo Da Luo understood by Shi Mo Fen Shen. Even if you can understand the rules of heaven and earth, then you can use them, In this way, your God also has the eight Dharma rules, which can be directly broken through. "


    Lao Wan said, "the fourth and seventh Dharma rules are a threshold for the cultivation of the realm of Dara, because if you understand the fourth way, you will become the Immortal King, and if you understand the seventh way, you will become immortal. However, there are many other immortals who can not break through the eight realms of Dara. It is precisely because after they have understood the eight ways, they have already become immortal You can''t break through the ninth Dharma rules. However, your master already has eight complete Dharma rules, and the ninth Dharma rules are also in the process of brewing. You don''t have to worry about the problem that you can''t understand the ninth Dharma rules. Even if you break through all of them, you can accelerate your understanding of the ninth Dharma rules. ""Are you sure that I can directly break through the realm of the eight heavens of Dalao in one breath?" Xiang Yang looked at Lao Wan with a smile on his face.


    Even Xiang Yang did not dare to say that he could become the immortal of the eight levels of heaven in one breath. He just thought that as long as he could break through and become the Immortal King, with the power of the Immortal King, he would definitely be able to fight against any immortal in the eight fold heaven realm of Dalao.


    "Others can''t, but the boss can."


    Lao Wan had a firm look on his face, "you are the master of the two chaotic treasures, the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth fortune tripod. If you can''t break through to the eight heaven immortal''s realm in one breath, I''m afraid that no one can break through this realm in all ages."


    "Well, in that case, it''s time for me to break through."


    Xiang Yang''s face was firm.


    "Cough, boss, in fact, after you break through, I, no, should be wanjiezun. I have a gift for you." Lao Wan said with a mysterious smile.


    "What gift?" Xiang Yang was curious.


    "We can''t give it to you now. It''s not good for your growth. We can only give it to you after you break through the territory of Daluo." Lao Wan shook his head and said.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. He didn''t force Lao Wan to give the so-called gift to himself. Instead, he disappeared directly in front of the two people, and was ready to find a place to start the closed door practice.


    "Old man, are you going to give all those things to the boss? Is it too early? " After Xiang Yang left, Xiao Ling looked at Lao Wan with a surprised look.


    The latter sighed leisurely and said, "it''s no good if you don''t give it to him. Now the heaven and earth are going to change. Even the so-called five heavenly emperors in the fairyland are aware of these problems. Therefore, they have so solemnly launched a million continent real immortal war. After choosing the first place, they must also be in order to find a man who is arrogant and strong, and gather all the fortune of the fairyland The first place must be the boss, but the boss is the master of you and me. He has a heavy responsibility. Is it enough for him to have a little bit of luck as the so-called first place? He needs to grow up quickly. What he needs is to become a strong man who surpasses wanjiezun. "


    "If you want to surpass, you should go out of your own way. Although the fighting capacity of the boss is very good in this realm, he still hasn''t gone out of his own way, because he has too little insight and too little perception. Therefore, if he wants to go out of his own way, he should get everything first and understand everything first All the laws of heaven and earth, by then, will be able to extract these essences and thus get out of the strongest road. "


    "I believe that with the talent of the eldest brother, we can certainly walk out of the strongest road of our own."


    Lao Wan said, with a firm look on his face.


    "Well, don''t brag. You''d better help to refine this body repair tower successfully." Xiao Ling rolled his eyes and said.


    "Good."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are busy together. They are surrounded by the huge heaven and earth Caihua Ding, and even the Wanjie bell is directly transferred. The Wanjie bell rings gently, and a sound is introduced into the heaven and earth heaven and earth creation tripod to help melt these materials.


    Smelting a magic weapon with the power of two chaotic treasures shows that if the tower of body cultivation can be completely refined, it will certainly be incomparable and terrifying.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s first devil incarnation had entered the deepest part of Wuji Xianfu, which is the central hub. This is the core of the Wuji immortal house, which can open the passage of time to the maximum extent that the immortal house can bear.


    "Since we want to make a breakthrough, we must be well prepared. First of all, we must have sufficient energy sources to ensure that I can absorb not only the external energy, but also from the inside and outside. Then, I should practice the method of the king of cave immortals, and open up the cave in my body."


    As Xiang Yang whispered to himself, he closed the space directly, and then began to open up a cave in his body.


    Xiang Yang has long been familiar with the method of opening up the cave. He found the mysterious space very easily, and then opened one channel after another to go directly to his body''s elixir field. However, without his father''s, the speed of opening up the cave was much slower than before.


    However, at this moment, Xiangyang''s starting devil separation has opened the Wuji immortal house''s time to the maximum extent. Even if the time needed for breakthrough is no longer long, it is nothing to convert it into the time of the outside world.


    At the moment, in the outside world, after Xiang Yang gave half of his consciousness to Shi Mo Fen, he clearly felt that his consciousness had been temporarily confused. However, his power of soul consciousness was really too strong, and in the blink of an eye, he had returned to normal.


    Hu Xinyu in front of Xiang Yang looked at him with a surprised look on her face. She didn''t know whether he was shocked or what. After she said all this, Xiang Yang stayed for such a long time. However, she didn''t care what happened to Xiang Yang. Instead, she looked at Zhang Jianyu with worried eyes and whispered, "Yulang, you must be OK."Hu Xinyu is also a master of Da Luo''s seven levels of heaven. She knows very well that when facing tianyilin this time and before, tianyilin''s strength has increased too much, and Zhang Jianyu only managed to win tianyilin before. Now, if you fight again, it''s still one thing to kill tianyilin.


    "Your lover is going to lose."


    Xiang Yang stood beside Hu Xinyu and said with a soft smile.


    "Nonsense."


    Hu Xinyu said with a sneer, "Yulang is a sword cultivator. His power of killing and cutting is the strongest among all the cultivation systems. He and tianyilin are the same as tianyilin in the eight levels of heaven. They can''t be defeated by tianyilin."


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang smiles. Jianxiu is really powerful, but it depends on people.


    Between heaven and earth, there are many powerful systems of skill and practice. However, within such a system, the combat effectiveness of each practitioner is also different. This is what depends on people.


    Zhang Jianyu''s strength is indeed very strong, but only in the face of people like Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou who have not yet reached the real realm of daruo xianzun. If he really meets a master who has reached the real peak of the eight realms of heaven, he will be much weaker.


    Moreover, Zhang Jianyu''s biggest loss is that his magic weapon is too few and his power is too weak.


    The little bald head on one side said with a smile, "boss, should we help after this guy loses? Or to see him eaten by the witch? "


    "And then let the witch eat you?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Cough, boss, you look down on me too much. How can I let that demon girl have a chance to eat us? When Zhang Jianyu lost, we just left the transmission array." The little bald head said quickly.


    "You''re smart enough to run if you know you can''t beat it." Xiang Yang glanced, small bald head.


    "Of course."


    After hearing this, the little bald man showed a satisfied look on his face, "of course." At the same time, he said, "boss, why don''t we run now?"


    "We can run, but if we leave, won''t it be cheaper for the witch?"


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, looked at the front with a smile on his face and said in a low voice, "wait until you go with them. I will kill this witch before leaving. She dares to hurt my woman. If I don''t kill her, am I still Xiang Yang?"


    "Ha ha..."


    after listening to Hu Xinyu, his face showed disdain and sneered, "you are just a real immortal, and you also want to kill tianyilin in the eight heaven realm of Da Luo? My God, Irene will die today, but the one who killed her is definitely not you, but my Yulang. "


    At the same time, her face was full of pride. Although Zhang Jianyu''s accomplishments were only one level higher than her, Zhang Jianyu, as the supreme sword cultivation, was definitely the existence of a row of people with the strongest fighting power in the eight heaven realm of Dalao. Therefore, she was very confident that she would take part in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, after Irene''s voice fell, she heard a huge roar, and then saw Zhang Jianyu''s whole person being blown out in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    "Boom


    When Hu Xinyu looked at Xiang Yang with irony on his face and felt that only Zhang Jianyu could defeat Tian Yilin, he heard a roar. In the sky, Zhang Jianyu, who was originally bursting out with infinite sword spirit, was blown out. The immortal sword in his hand had not been cut off, and the whole person''s blood was gushing, and his right hand was also exploded into a mass of blood Fog, very miserable.


    "Yulang..."


    seeing this scene, Hu Xinyu''s face suddenly changed, and his body quickly flew out to rescue Zhang Jianyu.


    "Take heart as sword and blood as gas. Kill me."


    At this time, Zhang Jianyu''s eyes were crazy, and he roared with anger. At the same time, he saw his heart "touch" and burst out, and a stream of hot blood spurted out. This effort did not spread out, but condensed into a three foot blood sword in front of him, and instantly chopped down at tianyilin.


    "Zhang Jianyu, this is just a little bit of interest collected by this palace. Next, the palace will kill you a little bit, and then take away your soul, so that you will be enslaved by this palace in endless years."


    Tian Yilin sneered, holding a bloody ghost flag in her right hand. As her voice fell, it happened that Zhang Jianyu''s bloody sword was cutting towards her. She sneered and waved the ghost flag towards the blood sword.


    Boom!


    However, this sword is Zhang Jianyu''s counterattack after being seriously injured. With his own efforts as the introduction, the sword''s power is not trivial. At this moment, the sword erupts, the breath of terror circulates, and the powerful power is mighty. When it bombards the ghost flag, it makes the ghost flag vibrate. Although it blocks the sword, it can''t be ignored But by the powerful force of this sword, Tian Yilin flies out towards the rear together.


    "Yulang."


    Hu Xinyu catches Zhang Jianyu who can''t fall from the air. Zhang Jianyu is so miserable at the moment. Not only his right hand is broken, but there are stars and ghosts burning in the wound. Even his body is full of scars. It is not a sword mark or a knife wound, but a scar caught by some claws.


    Xiang Yang and little bald head also came to Zhang Jianyu''s side. Looking at Zhang Jianyu''s injury, Xiang Yang''s eyes shrank and he couldn''t help showing a shock. "This is a ghost''s capture. That woman really inherited the unique skills of ghost."


    "In ancient times, the practice of ghost way can be regarded as a system that can be compared with the two ways of immortals and demons. But later, I didn''t know what happened. With the disappearance of the six ways of reincarnation and the nine hell, the practice of the ghost way disappeared in one night. She could get the treasures of the ghost way and practice the ghost way to such a degree, It''s also extraordinary. "


    Small bald head also says with the same dignified complexion.


    "You know a lot." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, of course." Small bald head is ha ha to smile, on the face takes the complacent look.


    "Poof..."


    at this time, Zhang Jianyu was spitting out a big mouthful of blood. Strangely, although his blood was still bright red, as soon as it was sprayed out, a green flame was immediately ignited, and in an instant, his whole mouthful of blood was burned and evaporated.


    "The ghost fire has invaded into my body, and even entangled my spirit. We can''t do it any more. Let''s go."


    Zhang Jianyu''s mouth constantly spit out blood, one hand holding Hu Xinyu''s hand, hastily said.


    "Good."


    Hu Xinyu''s face changed greatly. She knew that the most powerful Zhang Jianyu was injured so badly. If she stayed, everyone would be killed by tianyilin. They had to leave as soon as possible.


    "Go."


    After that, Hu Xinyu helped Zhang Jianyu and directly said to Xiang Yang, "take sister Mei with you."


    "No, I can go by myself."


    At this time, Mei Aoxue''s face was calm. She could see that there were seven big Luo rules around her, and there were endless golden lotus blossoming all around her. The whole person stepped forward in the air. Each step made the void tremble, as if she was the king''s return. The aura around her was shaking and cheering for her.


    "Sister Mei, have you made a breakthrough?"


    Seeing this scene, Hu Xinyu was surprised.


    "I made it."


    Mei Aoxue nodded slightly, then looked at Xiang Yang and said softly, "Xiangyang, let''s go. Although I have succeeded in breaking through, this is in Tianxinzhou. Tianyilin is the daughter of Tianxinzhou, and we can''t be her opponent."


    "You go first. I''ll stay here and kill her."


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a firm look on his face. "She dares to hurt you. I will certainly kill her before leaving."


    "No, you''re not her match." After hearing this, Mei Aoxue''s face changed greatly. Even if she had already broken through the realm of the seven immortals in Da Luo, she was not sure that she could resist tianyilin, let alone Xiangyang, whose accomplishments were just reaching the realm of true immortals."Believe me."


    Xiang Yang''s face with a firm color, "you go to the central fairy city to wait for me, I will go to you after I kill this crazy woman."


    Boom!


    After that, without waiting for Mei Aoxue and others to resist, his figure instantly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Yilin in the sky.


    "It''s impossible for you to go."


    At this time, tianyilin was all over the ghost air flow, and her face was sneering. "Boy, there are two coquettish foxes and Zhang Jianyu. You don''t have to think about it. This is Tianxinzhou, the place of this palace. The office has closed the transmission array. How can you leave


    Boom!


    With the fall of her voice, there is a void in her whole body. The bloody flag behind her is covered with the sky. Countless bloody ghosts and spirits have blocked all the millions of miles around.


    At this moment, the sky was dark and a terrible breath burst out.


    Even Zhang Jianyu''s face changed greatly, and he said in a low voice, "no, she has arranged the baigui Tu Shenzhen array to block the heaven and earth. This is to kill all of us."


    "What should I do?"


    Hu Xinyu''s face also changed. Although she is also an expert in the seven levels of heaven, her combat effectiveness is not strong, let alone compared with Zhang Jianyu, even with Mei Aoxue after the breakthrough.


    Hu Xinyu raised his head and looked at those fierce ghosts who blocked the heaven and earth, as well as the bloody energy. At this moment, her voice was a little trembling.


    "If I was in my heyday, I would be able to split this array with one sword, but now I can''t break it because I don''t have any strength."


    Zhang Jianyu had a bitter look on his face.


    "Yulang..."


    Hu Xinyu whispered, holding Zhang Jianyu tightly and whispering, "Yulang, it doesn''t matter, I will always accompany you, whether it is life or death, we are all together."


    At this moment, she held Zhang Jianyu tightly, with a look of despair in her eyes. Zhang Jianyu is her biggest dependence. Even Zhang Jianyu is not the opponent of the other party. How can she leave safely?


    She knew that she and others were dead.


    As for Mei Aoxue and Xiang Yang, she doesn''t think they have any ability to break through any attack.


    Even if Mei Aoxue has been activated by the blood force of Jiuwei Tianhu, and has broken through to the realm of the seventh heaven of Dalao, there is still a big difference between Mei Aoxue and Dalao eight heaven.


    "No, maybe we still have hope."


    Zhang Jianyu said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I think the boy is so confident that he must have a second hand."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang, who was confronting Tian Yilin. Seeing Xiang Yang''s calm appearance, he always felt that Xiang Yang had a plan in mind. He should have a way to deal with each other.


    "He..." after Hu Xinyu heard this, her face was full of disbelief. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang, who was facing tianyilin. She felt sad in her heart that ailang had been affected by the invasion of ghost fire. She held Zhang Jianyu tightly and whispered, "Yulang, no matter what, I will be with you."


    Zhang Jianyu has become a fool in his heart if he doesn''t want to be a ghost in his heart.


    At the moment, Zhang Jianyu sat on the ground and said in a low voice, "since I can''t leave, I can only try my best to heal the wound. After the injury is cured as soon as possible, even if Xiang Yang can''t block each other, we can at least fight for it."


    Thinking at the same time, he quickly took out some pills into his mouth, and then closed his eyes and began to heal.


    At this time, Mei Aoxue was already in a fluttering posture, and in an instant came to Xiang Yang and said softly, "Xiangyang, let me come."


    "Are you her rival?"


    Xiang Yang grabs Mei Aoxue''s small hand and asks.


    "Not her opponent." Mei Aoxue shook her head and said with an honest face, "I just broke through the realm of Da Luo Qi Chong Tian. Although I am confident that I can cope with any master at the level of Da Luo Qi Chong Tian, I am not her opponent against Tian Yilin, who is in Tianxinzhou against tianyilin, who is on the eighth heaven state of Da Luo


    "In that case, just give her to me. Believe me, it will be ok with me."


    Xiang Yang said softly.


    "But..." Mei Aoxue hesitated to look at Xiang Yang. She wanted to tell Xiang Yang that Xiang Yang was just a real immortal. However, with such a firm look on Xiang Yang''s face, she was a little convinced that Xiang Yang really had such strength to deal with tianyilin.


    However, no matter how confident Mei Aoxue is about Xiang Yang, she can''t imagine how Xiang Yang, a "weak man" who has only reached the peak of true immortals, can deal with the eight heaven realm of Da Luo, and even Zhang Jianyu''s eight Heaven Sword Zun is not Tian Yilin''s opponent.


    "Believe me."


    As soon as Mei Aoxue''s voice dropped, she saw that Xiang Yang looked at her with a firm look on her face. She nodded involuntarily and said in a low voice, "be careful.""Don''t worry, she dares to hurt you, I will certainly let her shape and spirit are destroyed."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and patted Mei Aoxue''s hand. "You''d better press the array for me first. Before I let you do it, don''t do it at will."


    "Well."


    Mei Aoxue saw Xiang Yang so confident that she had to give up and said in a low voice, "be careful. If you can''t do something, tell her your identity. At that time, even if tianyilin doesn''t know you, the people behind her know that they can''t do anything to you. They will definitely respectfully send you away."


    Mei Aoxue had already recognized Xiang Yang as the descendant of "that vein" when she was in the lower bound. She was very clear that if Xiangyang revealed her identity, those old monsters standing behind tianyilin in Tianxinzhou would not be able to sit down. Even if tianyilin was strong enough to deal with Xiangyang, they would not let tianyilin attack Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not me who really needs to worry, it''s her."


    With a confident look on his face, Xiang Yang waved Mei Aoxue away and turned his head directly to look at him. He also flew up to Tian Yilin''s small bald head and said faintly, "little bald head, help me protect them."


    "Good."


    Although the little bald head rushed up with Xiang Yang, he actually complained bitterly in his heart. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, his face was very happy and turned away without looking back.


    Xiang Yang is speechless. In his opinion, the boy''s strength is strong enough. If he is willing to criticize his life, even if he can''t kill tianyilin after fighting with tianyilin, it is estimated that he can eventually block the other party. However, this guy obviously doesn''t work hard, so he can run faster than anything without any hands.


    "Die, boy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    "Die, boy."


    At the moment, tianyilin saw that a real immortal in Xiangyang dared to look down on herself and was so arrogant that she wanted to kill herself. She felt insulted by Tianda. She couldn''t help but scold and point out with her right hand. All of a sudden, those bloody ghosts who had been flying around were all roaring towards Xiang Yang.


    Originally, everything within a million miles of Xiangyang was covered by bloody ghost banners, and fierce ghosts ran rampant. At the moment, all these fierce ghosts roared towards Xiangyang.


    Most of these fierce ghosts were refined by Tian Yilin in the countless years of her practice. Some of the people she slaughtered were refined into fierce ghosts by her. Some even some of the spirits she once captured in the immortal devil battlefield were refined by her.


    Millions of people rushed towards Xiang Yang, just like thousands of rivers returning to the sea. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he felt a sense of trembling in his heart.


    "How about playing with a million ghosts? I''ll break it with one sword."


    However, now that Xiang Yang has decided to kill tianyilin, he can''t keep it. Qingxuan sword appears in his hand. He cuts it out with one sword. In an instant, a million sword Qi erupts.


    Then, hearing the sound of "Ding Dong", two small swords jumped out of Xiang Yang''s head one after another. One was the bloody sword of killing, the other was the golden sword of king.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when the sword of killing and the sword of king all burst out, a huge roar was heard. A bloody sword with hundreds of thousands of feet tall spun out and broke out directly on the bloody ghost flag. However, the sword column formed by the sword Spirit Storm of the killing sword has not broken through the blockade of the bloody ghost flag.


    Boom!


    Then, the golden sword idea storm formed by the king''s sword formed a sword column, which broke out and rushed up side by side with the bloody sword column.


    Although the sword of killing and the sword of king are just the sword storm formed by the emergence of the two, even the treasure and ghost flag of tianyilin can not keep calm under the impact of the two swords at the same time. Instead, it trembles constantly and the coverage scope is constantly narrowing to fight against the two sword like storms.


    "What about a million ghosts? I''ll kill people with one sword. "


    Xiang Yang was holding the green Xuan sword. He was flying in his blue shirt and his black hair was flying. He stepped in the air and chopped out with a sword. Thousands of feet of bloody sword river burst out and cut in all directions with the breath of killing human beings.


    This river of ten thousand feet of blood swept across the river, and countless bloody ghosts who came towards him were all involved in the river. Then, there was infinite sword Qi in the river, and those who did not enter the river were killed and turned into nothingness.


    What''s more, after those fierce ghosts were killed by Jianqi Changhe, their own ghost and murderous spirit also instantly assimilated with Jianhe, making Jianhe more powerful.


    "What is this sword formula?"


    Below, Zhang Jianyu, who is trying to heal his wounds, is also startled. He looks up at Xiang Yang with a shock on his face.


    At this moment, for the first time, he was suspicious of his kendo.


    Zhang Jianyu is a super strong man in the eight heaven realm of Dalao. However, in the face of Xiang Yang, he suddenly found that he was out of the realm higher than Xiang Yang, and the rest of them were no longer comparable. Zhang Jianyu was shocked by the power of the sword cut by Xiang Yang.


    "How can a real immortal be able to cut out the attack equivalent to that of the great Luo immortal?"


    Zhang Jianyu looks at Xiang Yang blankly. He doesn''t deal with Xiang Yang''s attack. He can''t accurately judge what kind of power is contained in Xiang Yang''s sword. However, he can be sure that Xiang Yang''s sword is at least as good as that of Da Luo xianzun.


    How strange is it that a real immortal can be killed with a sword, which is equivalent to a blow by the immortal?


    "Who is he?"


    Hu Xinyu looks at the sword of killing and the sword of the king that erupted on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. Her face shows a confused look. She always feels that Xiang Yang is a little familiar at the moment. However, no matter how she thinks about it, she can''t think of how she once knew Xiang Yang, or what kind of sword formula he used.


    "No wonder he is so confident."


    Mei Aoxue, on the other hand, looks like a rose blooming. All of a sudden, the golden lotus blossoms around her. The people around her feel comfortable with her smile, and the depression caused by the rampage of millions of fierce ghosts disappears in an instant.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue finally understands why Xiang Yang is so confident that she wants to participate in the battle of the daughter of destiny. At this moment, she finally knows that she underestimates Xiang Yang.


    Although Xiangyang''s realm is still the realm of true immortals, his strength has already exceeded the limit of true immortals, and has already reached an indescribable level.


    "It is worthy of being the descendant of that vein, and worthy of being the man that Mei Aoxue looks after." Mei Aoxue whispered to herself and couldn''t help raising her head to show her pride."What?"


    After hearing Mei Aoxue''s words, Hu Xinyu seemed to have a lightning strike through her mind, which made her understand why she felt that Xiang Yang''s sword formula was a little familiar.


    It turns out to be the descendant of that vein in the legend.


    If we want to say who is the most famous among the eastern heaven regions in recent years, of course, it is Xiang Yang. Especially among some powerful forces, Xiang Yang''s reputation has already been spread all over the world.


    The three words "that vein" reappeared in the eyes of many powerful fairylands, which made them dig out the legend again, and understood how terrible it was when it was used.


    At this time, Hu Xinyu heard Mei Aoxue''s suggestion. She finally heard the news of the birth of the descendant mentioned by her ancestors in the family. After that, she also carefully analyzed the sword formula of that vein. In the legend, one sword can cut the heaven and earth, and one sword can kill all the people in the world. Isn''t that what I see now?


    "Worthy of being my boss, the strength is strong. If he breaks through the realm of Da Luo, I don''t know what kind of strength he will have." Xiao bareheaded looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face. Obviously, he had known Xiang Yang''s identity for a long time. Seeing Xiang Yang''s sword come out, although he was not a sword maniac, he couldn''t help showing admiration when he looked at Xiang Yang, who was idling away in the air and freely wielding his sword spirit.


    "This is..."


    at this time, Tian Yilin, the daughter of Tianxinzhou''s destiny, also felt that something was wrong. Although she had heard about the descendants of that vein, she was so angry that she didn''t associate Xiang Yang with that vein for a moment, but cried out angrily, "it''s not a real immortal, but an immortal Zun. OK, an immortal statue is even fake If you pretend to be a real immortal, I really despise you. "


    "However, even if you are immortal, you will only add a ghost statue of immortal level to this palace."


    "Eighteen ghosts, come out for me."


    Then, tianyilin sneered and held the Dharma in both hands. Suddenly, the bloody ghost flag that had covered the people suddenly trembled, and eighteen fierce ghosts with a height of one million Zhang were rushed out of them.


    The difference between these fierce ghosts and those strangled by the river of sword erupted by Xiang Yang''s sword is that these eighteen fierce ghosts are not only millions of feet in size, but also full of bloody flames, as if the eighteen supreme demons had arrived, which made the void tremble. The void they were standing in exploded directly at this moment, and there was infinite ghost gas in it Yes.


    This is a fierce ghost of the level of the eighteen Dara immortals, but fortunately, each one is only equivalent to the strength of the seven levels of the heaven.


    "Roar..."


    at this moment, the eighteen ghost zuns simultaneously burst out the earth shaking roar. Moreover, their roar was not a simple roar. Along with the sound coming, there was an invisible wave towards Xiang Yang.


    "The attack of the power of the soul?"


    Xiang Yang had a little trouble when he saw the eighteen ghosts. He felt that it was a little troublesome to deal with them. Now, seeing the eighteen ghosts attacking him with the power of their souls as soon as they appeared, he immediately felt that the eighteen ghosts were coming to deliver the dishes.


    "Hum..."


    accompanied by the roar, the spirit power of the eighteen Dara immortal level ghost zuns burst into Xiang Yang''s consciousness sea, without any waves. Xiang Yang stood in the void with a strange color on his face.


    "Boom..."


    on the contrary, the people below were very nervous and were on guard. They offered their magic weapons to stop the sound wave attack. Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang with a worried look on his face and cried, "Xiang Yang, be careful. This is the attack of the power of the soul."


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, she found that her worry was unnecessary. At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the eighteen ghosts with a smile on his face and said with a smile to tianyilin, "thank you very much."


    "What?"


    Tianyilin looked at Xiangyang with a puzzled look on her face. She was shocked. Although she had known that Xiangyang was strange, she thought that Xiangyang should be an immortal in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao, but in her opinion, even the immortal statues in the seven heaven realm of Dalao could not resist the soul attack of eighteen ghost zuns.


    However, the fact is completely contrary to what she imagined. Xiang Yang not only easily blocked it, but also said thanks to herself?


    What does it mean to say thank you to yourself?


    Tian Yilin looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on her face. In her opinion, even if Xiang Yang can block the sound wave attack of the 18 ghost zuns, it does not mean that Xiang Yang can block the attack of the 18 ghost zuns.


    After the sacrifice of the ghost banners, the eighteen ghost zuns have really reached the peak of the level of the seventh heaven of the Dalao. Even if the eight level immortal statues came, they could not be easily blocked. She did not believe that Xiang Yang could block the attack of the eighteen ghosts.


    Boom!


    However, when her voice dropped, she heard a roar. Suddenly, a huge bloody cauldron of tens of thousands of feet in size appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. It was the bloody "heaven and earth oven.""With your magic weapon, you also want to block the eighteen ghost generals in this palace?"


    After the day Irene saw it, her face showed a scornful sneer.


    However, as soon as her laughter fell, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" disappeared. Even her divine sense could not be sensed.


    "Boom!"


    However, at the next moment, the bloody cauldron reappeared in her perception. Moreover, it directly appeared on the top of one of the eighteen ghost statues. Before that ghost statue did not respond, it was covered directly, and was immediately included in it.


    "Want to refine the ghost Zun of this palace?"


    Then, when Irene looked at Xiang Yang that day, although her face was shocked, she was not nervous, because her eighteen ghost zuns were invincible and powerful, which were refined by the method of ghost. It was almost impossible to refine these ghost statues.


    "No, how could...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    "No, how could it be..."


    after seeing one of her ghost statues swallowed by Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven", Irene was still very calm. However, the next second her face changed, because she felt that her ghost flag had lost contact with the ghost Zun.


    That is to say, after the ghost Zun was swallowed, it was refined in less than two blinks of an eye.


    But it''s amazing how fast the hell is devoured.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang can sense that the ghost Zun has been refined. He smiles softly, looks at Tian Yilin and says, "thank you for your ghost Zun. My baby likes to eat this kind of food most."


    Boom!


    Then, the "heaven and earth oven" is divided into seventeen, which are respectively shrouded in the seventeen ghosts.


    the heart as like as two peas of Xiang Yang, who had been shocked by her, was shocked by her. The seventeen roaring spirits had fled before they could control the other. They heard the roar spread, looked up, and suddenly saw the scene that made her heart crack. Only seventeen of her remaining ghost spirits were swallowed up by seventeen identical blood colored stoves at this moment. Then, before her shock was over, even when it was too late to urge the ghost banners to control the ghost zuns to do something, she heard the roaring sound one after another. Then, the seventeen ghost zuns lost any contact.


    Among the ghost banners, the most powerful one is the eighteen ghost zuns. If they are surrounded by the eighteen ghosts, even the experts at the level of the eight heavens of Dalao will be refined by life. However, in this blink of an eye, the eighteen ghost zuns are gone.


    At this moment, tianyilin only felt that the whole person was shaking. Her heart was full of incomparable shock. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, she was no longer disdainful and sarcastic, but was really dignified. Even Zhang Jianyu, who had been before, could not give her such pressure.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang is still standing in the air. He holds the sword in one hand and kills the first sword. The power of the sword that slaughters all living beings surrounds him. The river of sword draws countless fierce ghosts into the river and strangles them.


    When the "heaven and earth oven" returned to Xiang Yang''s body, a tremendous energy gushed out of it in an instant, which greatly increased his yuan Shen. However, his original spirit was very strong, and the energy after refining the eighteen ghosts could not bring much growth to his original God.


    Xiang Yang''s clothes fluttered, and said to Tian Yilin with a soft smile, "your attack has passed. Now, you also take my sword to see if you can resist it."


    This time, Xiang Yang was no longer defending, but taking the initiative to attack. In his hands, the green Xuan sword was shining brilliantly. The two Qi of heaven and earth and the power of creation were flowing. The killing sword and the king''s sword on the top of his head broke out into two terrible sword ideas. Especially, in the middle of the killing sword and the king''s sword, there was a three inch chaos Xiaojian is gradually generating, and there is an invincible breath. When it is integrated into Qingxuan sword, the breath on Qingxuan sword has become a real invincible sword.


    Xiang Yang strides in the air. The green Xuan sword in his hand is waving at will and cuts into the void. The void in front of him seems to have nothing changed, but it seems to disappear in an instant.


    "The third sword of killing kills Jiuyou."


    "What if you are the Supreme Master of Jiuyou? I''ll cut it with one sword."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his mouth. His body shape was still walking towards tianyilin. Around him, there was a bright light more and more powerful, the majestic blood was brewing, and a bloody halo also burst out.


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s sword was cut out, Tian Yilin''s face in front of him changed instantly. As a descendant of the ghost way, she had reached a very proficient level in the ghost way. In a certain sense, she just put out the ghost flag to cover the world, in order to bring Xiang Yang and others into the so-called nine hell Can create the best environment for her.


    However, Xiang Yang''s sword, but in this moment, all of her nine you artistic conception were cut off, and the ghost flag in her hand also exploded at this moment.


    Moreover, not only that, she only felt her heart beating, her heart was also cut by the invisible edge, directly burst open.


    "Poo..."


    this sword is a sword to cut nine hell. In ancient times, heaven and earth were divided into three layers: upper, middle and lower.


    This sword kills everything in Jiuyou. Any living creature with the breath of Jiuyou can also be killed.


    It''s a sword that will create a new world, because it''s to split one third of the ancient world of Jiuyou hell.


    Tian Yilin''s blood spurted out of her mouth. She looked at Xiang Yang with a shock color on her face. She said in a sharp voice, "little thief, you can''t kill this palace. Your realm is too low. Even if your swordsmanship is strong, it''s useless. We can crush you with the immortal halo."


    Boom!At this moment, tianyilin seemed to suddenly understand how to deal with Xiang Yang. She burst out with a dark green halo. At the same time, there were eight Dara rules on her head. This is her da Luo rule. It is the situation after all the Da Luo rules of the eight levels of heaven of Da Luo practice to the peak.


    And her dark green halo was spreading out in all directions, where everything was frozen, even the void began to be covered by the dark green light layer by layer, as if frozen in general.


    This is the aura of xianzun, an upgraded version of the realm of Immortal King. Only when you understand the seven Dharma rules can you really display the terrible magic power. It can be said that it is the first means after becoming immortal.


    The strength of xianzun aura depends on the strength of the Da Luo rules and her mastery.


    Tianyilin is a strong ghost. All the rules of badaodaluo are related to the ghost way. She can say that she has practiced the ghost way to the extreme.


    Even Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He felt as if everything was going to be frozen, and even the energy in his body would be sealed.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang almost couldn''t help but use the power of his soul to kill the other party. However, he remembered that his soul power was not driven by matching skills. Even if it was exerted, it might not play a strong role. He might even hurt himself. In addition, he would never bet everything on the power of soul He changed his mind and decided not to use the power of his soul to kill tianyilin.


    "Four Swords connect heaven and earth, and five swords turn into nothingness."


    Xiang Yang holds the sword in both hands and displays the fourth sword and the fifth sword among the killing swords. After the two swords are used, the heaven and earth seem to be broken by him. Then, the fifth sword turns everything into nothingness. The power of these two swords collides with each other''s immortal glory ring.


    Boom!


    However, what shocked Xiang Yang was that he used the fourth sword and the fifth sword of killing sword at the same time. Although he had blocked the xianzun area of the other side for a short time, it could not be blocked for a long time. The power of these two swords was directly suppressed by the opponent''s xianzun field at this moment.


    "I don''t know if the power of the aura of the flesh can be resisted."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Instead of suppressing his own physical strength, he tried his best to burst out his own physical strength. All of a sudden, a bloody halo spread from his body and spread out in all directions.


    This is the realm of body aura that can ignore the Immortal King''s realm. Although Xiang Yang has not completely figured out what''s terrible about this aura, he knows that his own aura in the field of flesh body is higher than that in the realm of Immortal King, but he doesn''t know whether he can crack the aura of immortal.


    The blood colored halo and the dark green halo spread out together, and the two roared and collided with each other, which even broke out like a collision sound of substance moving.


    "It''s finally revealed that you are immortal."


    On the other side, Tian Yilin saw that Xiang Yang also showed a bloody halo when she collided with her xianzun realm. Her face showed a sneer, "however, your xianzun aura is too weak, how to fight against this palace?"


    Boom!


    With the fall of her voice, the power of the dark green halo burst out, as if there was a brilliant energy flow. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s physical aura could no longer resist each other, and it broke into pieces directly. Even Xiang Yang''s body trembled, and he felt cold all over his body, as if he had become a man without the power to bind a chicken To a million feet of iceberg.


    "Not at all!"


    Although he knew for a long time that his physical aura could not have too strong power, but when he was really cracked by the other party, Xiang Yang still had a helpless color on his face.


    At the moment, when he saw that he was oppressed by the power of the other party''s dark green halo, and even felt that it was gradually difficult to move, he could not help but take a breath. At the same time, his green sword trembled and an invincible sword idea burst out.


    At the moment, the sword of killing on his head and the sword of the king are gradually approaching, and under the suppression of this dark green aura, they are a little closer, as if they can not bear the power of the immortal halo, but a little bit of integration.


    "Merge."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, sensing the integration of the sword of killing and the sword of king under this pressure, his face showed a color of excitement.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that when the killing sword and the king''s sword merge, they will form an invincible sword. Usually, he once wanted to integrate the two. However, in the past, either the two had not really reached the state of great perfection, or when his killing sword and the king''s sword reached the full circle at the same time, he did not have time to try.


    But this time, it is possible to integrate the two swords with the help of the pressure of the other party''s immortal halo field.


    "If you can fuse together, even if you are immortal, you can''t resist the attack of the invincible sword."Xiang Yang said to himself, and his whole body was burning with a dark green flame. This was because he was in the realm of tianyilin''s xianzun aura. The attack from the other party''s aura made his whole body burn with fire.


    "Just ghost fire, do you want to do me any harm? You can only refine my body. "


    Xiang Yang was not nervous at all. Instead, he took the ghost fire as the energy to refine his body. He stood in the void with a smile on his face. He looked at tianyilin in the opposite with a smile. The green Xuan sword in his hand was trembling and ready to hand. On his head, the killing sword and the king''s sword were melting together, a breath of invincible It''s brewing in him.


    "The boy was ignited by my ghost fire, but he was still so calm. Why on earth?"


    Tianyilin was very happy because Xiangyang''s xianzun aura was not her opponent, and everything of Xiangyang was suppressed by her xianzun aura.


    However, when she saw Xiang Yang''s calm appearance, she felt that something was wrong. She always felt that if Xiangyang was allowed to continue, there might be some variables.


    "Boy, no matter whether you can block the aura of xianzun in this palace or not, you will become the new ghost Zun in this palace


    Tian Yilin sneered and pinched the Dharma formula with both hands. A bloody machete appeared on her body.


    Boom!


    As soon as this machete appeared, a terrible breath burst out. It was a breath that wanted to kill all living creatures in the world, as if the whole world were its enemies. It was the force of resentment.


    Even the heavenly way of the fairyland seems to be shocked by this bloody machete, and even the will of heaven around is also avoided.


    "The power of resentment, and it''s a treasure beyond the level of the best immortal. This is a big trouble."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed. He knew that he wanted to use the power of the other party''s immortal halo field to help him integrate the killing sword and the king''s sword, so that he could form an invincible sword. Even when the other side displayed this extremely terrifying treasure beyond the level of the best immortal weapon, he had A little bit understand. I''m in danger.


    "Go for it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    "Go for it!"


    On the same day, when Yilin presented a bloody machete beyond the level of the best immortal, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. The power contained in this machete was the power of resentment, one of the most vicious energies between heaven and earth. The treasure refined by the power of resentment must have infinite power.


    Even Xiang Yang''s face was serious, and he tried his best to urge the "eternal body" and "immortal ancestor emperor body". Suddenly, a roar came out of the body, and all the dark green ghost fires were forced out of his body.


    At the same time, the green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand kept shaking, as if excited, and as if he was going to work as hard as Xiang Yang said.


    "You can sense it, old man."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, looking at the bloody machete. Even he felt his mind trembling.


    It is not strange that xianzun, who is in the realm of eight realms of Dalao, has a treasure beyond the level of the best immortal. However, what is really strange is that the other party has a super magic treasure with the power of resentment.


    If you are hurt by this knife, even if you are only cut open, I am afraid you will be haunted by the force of resentment. At that time, if you are not careful, you may die directly.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, and there was a breath of death like returning. At the same time, the killing sword and the king''s sword on his head did not continue to blend, but directly turned into two rays of light into the green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "Hum..."


    when the three inch bloody sword and the three inch Golden King''s sword were integrated into Xiangyang''s green Xuan sword, there was a breath of invincible on the green Xuan sword, which made Xiang Yang''s eyes brighten and murmur, "so it is. Although I can''t condense into an invincible sword, I can combine the killing sword with the king''s sword with the sword in my hand The sword merges together to form a wisp of sword meaning of invincible sword. "


    "Choking..."


    as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a roaring sound. He tilted the tip of Qingxuan sword downward at will and stepped forward with his right foot against the strong pressure of the other side. Suddenly, there was a breath of earth shaking in the air.


    This breath seems to be a sword that can cut down all things in the world, split chaos, and really create a new world.


    "It''s kind of weird."


    On the opposite side of Xiang Yang, Tian Yilin, who offered the bloody machete, felt a little strange when she saw this scene. But when she remembered that her precious Dao was the supreme treasure that she had obtained when she got the ghost way inheritance, she was full of self-confidence and said in a cold voice, "no matter what kind of strange things you have, you can''t escape my knife. You can chop it down and let it go You become the ghost in the ghost banner. "


    Boom!


    At this moment, the machete in her hand erupted a very terrible breath. A force of earth shaking energy was flowing. The force of endless resentment broke out and broke the heaven and earth, making it seem that the way of heaven in the fairyland, which had already been forced back, would be invaded.


    "This is the power of resentment. It is the most vicious force in the legendary universe. I remember that ancient books recorded that it was controlled by some immortal living dead people. However, in ancient times, after those living dead were completely destroyed, all the treasures of the power of resentment were destroyed, and there was a force of resentment in her hand It''s a big problem. "


    At the moment, the little bald head on this side of Xiang Yang took a breath, and looked at the bloody machete offered by tianyilin with shock.


    Obviously, although the little bald head is only a fairy king, but he knows a lot of things, even some ancient secrets can be said.


    "However, it seems that the eldest brother is going to show some big moves. I don''t know if I can kill an immortal in the eight levels of heaven."


    Then, the little bald head looked at Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang didn''t directly use the supreme sword formula at the moment, Xiang Yang only took one step to make people tremble.


    It can be imagined that if Xiang Yang really put it into practice, it would be a real surprise.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue clenches her fist and looks at Xiang Yang with tension on her face. Although she is very worried about Xiang Yang, she knows that even if she rushes forward, she can''t help Xiang Yang. Now all she can do is to look at Xiang Yang and hope that Xiang Yang can surpass her opponent.


    "No, I can lend my strength to Xiang Yang."


    All of a sudden, Mei Aoxue remembers when Xiang Yang used her strength to give herself. Her eyes brightened and she suddenly understood what she could do for Xiang Yang. She quickly instilled her own strength into Xiang Yang.


    "Ah..."


    at the moment, it happened that Xiang Yang was in the process of brewing a sword. At the moment, when he saw the invincible strongman of the other side''s eight levels of heaven displaying a treasure with the power of resentment, he knew that when the other side did not swing that knife at him, he would have used his cards.The heaven and earth fortune tripod and the Wanjie bell are hidden in the Wuji immortal house, which can''t be used easily. Moreover, Xiang Yang knows very well that if the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth fortune tripod are used, maybe the next thing he has to face is not the master at the immortal level, but the strong one at the saint level.


    In this way, I can only display the sword of chopping the sky and chopping the chaos.


    In any case, we all know that we are the descendants of that vein. To use the sword to cut the sky is just to let people know the power of the sword formula in the legend. Presumably, no one dares to have any bad thoughts on his own sword formula.


    However, when he was ready to use the "sword cutting formula", he suddenly felt that there was a stream of energy passing from the nihilistic cause and effect line and flowing into his own body, which made his cultivation energy rise all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, he had the power of the immortal king, and his face changed.


    "No, Mei Xiaoniu, don''t give me strength. You''re not helping me, you''re killing me."


    Xiang Yang quickly cut off the energy Mei Aoxue gave himself. The power of "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword" is infinite, and the power of counterattack is even more terrible. The reason why Xiang Yang has been afraid to use it is because he is afraid that his physical strength will not reach the level that can resist the power of counterattack.


    But now, his accomplishments are just the realm of true immortals, and his physical strength has reached a level comparable to that of the Immortal King. Xiang Yang feels that even if he uses the "chopping the sky and pulling out the sword formula", he doesn''t have to worry that he will not be able to bear the backfire and die.


    However, Mei Aoxue was worried about Xiang Yang''s safety, so she directly transmitted her own energy to Xiang Yang, making Xiang Yang possess the power of Immortal King in this short time.


    However, this is what Xiang Yang is most worried about.


    His cultivation of the power of true immortality shows the power of "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword" in reverse. He is afraid that he can not bear it, let alone the power of the Immortal King.


    Xiang Yang felt the energy in his body. He felt like he wanted to cry without tears. "This time, even if my physical strength reached the realm of fairy king, I''m afraid I would be half dead."


    Boom!


    "Boy, this palace is no longer in the mood to waste time with you. You are ready to die."


    At this time, Mei Aoxue was wondering why Xiang Yang didn''t accept his own energy. Tian Yilin''s face was sneering. She looked at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "this Dao is called resentment. It''s the supreme treasure of ghost and the magic weapon of our palace. You can die under this knife. It''s enough to be proud. Even Zhang Jianyu''s so-called killing power is the first The xianzun of the eight levels of heaven in the Dalao Kingdom, who has cultivated a pulse of sword, is not qualified to let this palace use "resentment". You can be assured to become the ghost Zun of this palace. "


    "Shit..."


    after listening to Tian Yilin''s words, he was trembling in his heart and felt that tianyilin was really a little terrible. Zhang Jianyu couldn''t help but scold him secretly. Although he was defeated by Tian Yilin, he was almost killed by the other party, but Tian Yilin still looked down on him, which made him feel like he was lying down and shot.


    Although he was not qualified to let tianyilin use that sword to "complain", he felt that the injury was a little serious.


    "Yulang..."


    Hu Xinyu gently hugged Zhang Jianyu. Her face looked at Xiang Yang with a worried look on her face and asked curiously, "is he xianzun?"


    "He''s just a real fairy."


    The person who answers Mei Aoxue is not Zhang Jianyu, but Mei Aoxue.


    Mei Aoxue stood aside, dressed in white, beautiful and beautiful. The light of the road flowed on her, and the power of creation was beating on her body. Although she was calm on the surface, her heart was constantly beating, for fear that something would happen to Xiangyang.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue sighed and said, "Xiangyang is just a real immortal, but his fighting power is comparable to that of Da Luo xianzun. However, what he is up against is Tian Yilin, the ghost mother who holds the supreme treasure of the eight heaven realm of Da Luo. Even Zhang Jianyu, a sword master, is not tianyilin''s opponent. How can Xiang Yang be her opponent


    At the same time, she sighed.


    "I said..."


    Zhang Jianyu felt seriously injured again, as if he had been hit hard by Mei Aoxue. He couldn''t help turning his white eyes, but looked at Xiang Yang.


    But at this time, Hu Xinyu''s face is with a puzzled color, "then, since he is only a real immortal, how can he have such a powerful power?"


    "Because he is the descendant of that line."


    Mei Aoxue said softly.


    "Which one? Which vein... Ah, is it the descendant of the legendary one? " Hu Xinyu and Zhang Jianyu are shocked at the same time.


    Mei Aoxue did not answer, but sighed with a firm look at Xiang Yang. He said to himself, "in any case, I will stand by your side, and life and death will accompany you."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang in the void doesn''t know what Mei Aoxue is thinking. Although he is helpless that Mei Aoxue''s energy is transmitted to him, so that he can have the power of Immortal King for a short time, when he sees that tianyilin''s knife is about to be cut down towards him, his face is cold, and he whispers, "you are honored to be the first one to die after I become an immortal The man under my sword. "Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he held the sword in his left hand. He did not know when an imaginary scabbard had appeared in his hand. The green Xuan sword was inserted in the scabbard, and his right hand was held on the hilt of Qingxuan sword.


    In his mind, as if there is a boundless chaos, there is a supreme Saint holding a supreme sword, slowly pulling out the divine sword.


    "Hum..."


    the green sword in Xiang Yang''s hand rose from the scabbard inch by inch, and only heard the sound of "bang". In the void ahead, the heaven and earth originally covered by tianyilin''s immortal halo suddenly trembled, and a bright light suddenly sounded, as if it was the first light in the dark.


    This bright light directly splits the whole aura field, which makes tianyilin''s face change greatly. She looks at Xiang Yang strangely, "it''s impossible. What''s the sword formula?"


    "Guess."


    Xiang Yang was expressionless, and the green sword in his hand was still slowly pulled out. He had a terrible smell of the road. At the moment, he was very sharp. Even if the chaos of heaven was in front of him, he could also directly split it with one sword.


    "No matter what sword formula you are, you should die in this palace." Tian Yilin scolded angrily and directly controlled the bloody machete to cut Xiang Yang.


    "Cut the sky..."


    at this time, the green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was pulled out a little bit, and the light became more and more terrible. When the word "cut the sky" fell down, he heard a huge roar. With him as the center, the void of hundreds of thousands of miles around him all broke up at the same time, and the infinite chaotic air gushed out of the void Xiang Yang stood directly in the chaos. Even Tian Yilin felt that she was in the chaos at this time, which made her heart tremble and had a bad premonition.


    Xiang Yang has already pulled out the green Xuan sword three inches high. Taking him as the center, a sword idea of cutting the sky broke out. This is the real sword meaning that can split the chaos.


    "Pull out the sword..."


    with the second sentence of Xiang Yang, he pulled out the Qingxuan sword again. Suddenly, a more violent sword idea burst out. The sword light seemed to directly split the whole fairyland and the chaos he stood on.


    Even Mei Aoxue and others who are watching from afar can clearly see with naked eyes that the chaos centered on Xiangyang has been split up, the clear air rises and the turbid gas sinks. It seems that there is a new world around him.


    At this time, although the bloody machete was still cut down towards Xiang Yang, no one cared, because the green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was still slowly pulled out.


    "Since I''m going to kill you, let''s have a big one."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. Looking at the bloody machete that was still cleaving towards him, Xiang Yang suddenly pulled out the green Xuan sword in his hand.


    "Secret!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void trembles, with Xiangyang as the center, all the chaos explodes and turns into a black hole directly, without any energy, even chaos is eliminated.


    However, in this black hole, there is a brilliant and incomparable sword that cuts the sky, and cuts across the void in an instant.


    "Chi..."


    this sword comes and goes quickly. When it disappears, however, it seems to become eternal. In this part of the world, it seems that there is a brand of Kendo directly imprinted in the void, which will never change.


    "Click..."


    when the darkness is gone, the chaos has disappeared, and the fairyland returns to normal again. However, in everyone''s eyes, the bloody machete is in suspension, but with a clear sound, the most precious treasure that surpasses the level of the best immortal utensil, even at this moment, it directly bursts into pieces and turns into countless pieces Fall down.


    "Boom..."


    not only that, in the rear, hearing only a roar, tianyilin''s body suddenly exploded, and at the same time, her body exploded, the whole person had completely disappeared into nothingness.


    It is obvious that the sword will not be destroyed by the naked eye.


    "Cut the sky and pull out the sword formula". With one sword, the chaos is broken and the void flows. Everything turns into nothingness and everything turns into eternity.


    At this moment, the whole scene was silent, and all the people were staring at Xiang Yang, especially Hu Xinyu and Zhang Jianyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    "Dead at last."


    After tianyilin, the goddess of heaven''s destiny, was killed in Tianxinzhou, Xiang Yang stood in the sky. His eyes looked at the place where tianyilin, who had disappeared and disappeared completely, could not help feeling filled with emotion.


    "It''s a pity that all the treasures in her body, even the most precious one, were also chopped up by the" sky chopping and sword pulling formula. "


    Xiang Yang sighed. It can be imagined that tianyilin must have many treasures. Although they should be the treasures of the ghost, they are already very extraordinary. If they are refined again, they will have a very extraordinary effect. Unfortunately, after the execution of the formula of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword, its power is too overbearing and unmatched. Even Xiang Yang can''t control the power and make the other party''s everything It''s all gone.


    The people below had already been stunned. Even Zhang Jianyu also widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    "This sword... My God, how can there be such a sword skill in the world? This...


    Zhang Jianyu looked at Xiang Yang blankly, and felt that Xiang Yang was the supreme swordsman at this moment, but his sword Xiujian Zun in the eight fold heaven of Dalao was nothing.


    "How can this happen? I''m so proud of Kendo that I can''t compare with a real immortal. Moreover, although the opponent is a real immortal, he can use such a sword to kill the heaven and the Jedi. Even if he is against the strong one in the jiuchongtian state of Daluo, I think he can kill the other."


    "This is the real first sword in the fairyland. It''s terrible."


    "No wonder, no wonder he can control my sword, which makes me dare not cut him down. So it is..."


    "..."


    seeing Xiang Yang use the sword of cutting the sky and the Jedi, Zhang Jianyu, who has always felt that his swordsmanship is the strongest, trembles. He has already doubted whether he is the Dalao immortal who has achieved great accomplishments in sword cultivation.


    "So it is, you are so strong..."


    Mei Aoxue wept with joy. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and her face was excited. She rose from the sky and rushed to hold him.


    "Cacha..."


    however, when Mei Aoxue approached Xiang Yang, she saw the voice of "click" coming from Xiang Yang''s body. Her face suddenly changed. She looked at Xiang Yang with a look of horror. "No...


    I saw Xiang Yang in front of her, accompanied by the sound of" click ", and there were countless cracks in her body. Then, he seemed to change Like broken porcelain, dense cracks appear in the body, the most obvious is that a face has long been unable to see the original appearance.


    "How could that happen?"


    Mei Aoxue stands in front of Xiangyang at a loss. She originally wanted to hold Xiang Yang and laugh excitedly. However, she didn''t expect that Xiangyang was going to be broken. At this moment, even if she was the immortal of the seven levels of heaven, she was pale and trembling.


    "The master once said that the sword in the legend can not be easily used. If it is not supported by enough physical force, it will be severely backfired. It is true." Small bald also don''t know when to Mei Aoxue''s side, face with a serious color said.


    "Little bald, you know a lot."


    As his voice dropped, he heard a faint sound, and the dense cracks in Xiang Yang''s body were restored at the speed visible to the naked eye at this moment.


    "This..."


    the little bald head looked at Xiang Yang in a daze, "boss, you have become immortal gold body


    "No


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "I''m immortal."


    "Cut..."


    after hearing this, Xiao guangtou was speechless. Although he was well-informed, he didn''t know what "eternal destruction of the body" was. On the contrary, he felt that Xiang Yang must have cultivated the physical body to the level of immortality.


    "Xiang Yang, you''ll be fine..."


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang with a trembling voice.


    "Click..."


    however, as soon as her voice dropped, another crisp voice came out of Xiang Yang''s body, and dense cracks appeared in Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Rely on..."


    Xiang Yangqi had to drink and scold, but it could not stop the dense cracks on his body. He could only take a deep breath and transmit the message to Mei Aoxue with his divine sense. "Mei Xiaoniu is OK. This is just the reflection of my sword. My body has been an immortal body. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t hurt my root Ben''s


    At the same time, all the cracks in his body disappeared again at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This..."


    after seeing the little bald head, he was a bit shocked and muttered, "this is not the immortal golden body of Buddhism. Unlike the immortal golden body of Buddhism, the immortal golden body of Buddhism can not have such strong recovery ability. The flesh body of the eldest brother seems to be more like a blood demon in ancient times, and the other''s body has immortal recovery ability It''s a pity that he was later killed by a corpse"What you are talking about is the ancestor of the blood clan. His immortal recovery ability is indeed very strong. However, if he fails to practice at home, he will be crushed by the corpse and finally refined by me. However, I am not the same."


    As soon as the muttering voice of the little bald head fell, Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "I am a real immortal body. Chaos is broken, but I am not destroyed. If I really cultivate to a state of great accomplishment, no matter what kind of attack between heaven and earth can hurt me."


    "Boss, you are so good."


    The little bald man sighed, but there was not much sincerity in the words. He didn''t believe that Xiang Yang would have the so-called true eternal body, which was just the legendary constitution. How dare even the saints of heaven say that they have such ability?


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." Mei Aoxue doesn''t care what kind of eternal body Xiang Yang has, but looks at Xiang Yang with excitement on her face.


    "Click..."


    however, Mei Aoxue''s voice seems to have a magic nature. After she finished speaking, she was accompanied by a clear "click" sound. There were countless dense cracks in Xiang Yang''s body again. This time, it was more thorough than before, and the whole person seemed to be broken.


    Mei Aoxue was shocked. Even if others didn''t say it, she felt like she was a crow''s mouth. Every time her voice dropped, cracks appeared on Xiang Yang''s body. It was just incredible.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue and found that Mei Aoxue''s face was full of annoyance. He immediately understood that the other party must be because every time her voice dropped, she would crack herself, and felt that her mouth was too much of a crow''s mouth.


    "Mei Xiaoniu, don''t worry. This time, the power of counterattack is too strong. Even if it is my eternal body, it can''t block all the power of the counterattack. I think it will last nine times."


    Xiang Yang quickly comforted Mei Aoxue.


    "Ah, nine times?"


    When Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang with a shocked look on his face, he saw that, as Xiang Yang said, his body continued to crack, and then recovered. In this way, a total of nine times, it was completely recovered.


    At this time, Xiang Yang finally dared to move. He took up the green Xuan sword and sighed, "this sword really can''t be used easily. If the power is stronger, I''m afraid I will be killed directly by myself. Alas, I''m crazy, and I feel scared."


    "You''re still speechless."


    At this time, Mei Aoxue dared to come to Xiang Yang. Originally, her face was looking at Xiang Yang with excitement, but she didn''t dare to hold him. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a roar broke out in the sky, and the huge power of Tianxinzhou suddenly fell from the sky and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    "What is this?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue, vaguely felt that there was also a force of qi movement on Mei Aoxue. However, the strength of Qi was not as good as Mei Aoxue''s original strength.


    "It''s the power of luck." Mei Aoxue''s face with a surprise color, "after you killed Tian Yilin, you are the destiny daughter of Tianxinzhou heart, you will get everything she has."


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was so scared that he almost fell down from the air. "How can I be the daughter of destiny?"


    He widened his eyes and looked at Mei Aoxue. The latter looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "yes, the daughter of destiny."


    "Here you are. Here you are."


    Without saying a word, Xiang Yang held the Dharma decision in both hands, and a wonderful breath of Dharma determination burst out. In an instant, he guided the huge force of Qi in the sky towards Mei Aoxue.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang skillfully used the method of stealing the sky to exchange the moon, and replaced Mei Aoxue to bear the power of this magnificent momentum. Suddenly, Mei Aoxue also showed a strong power of Qi. Even, it directly changed into a fox with nine tails. It was the Legendary Super beast Jiuwei Tianhu. It was the power of blood that surpassed countless supernatural beasts It''s a super beast that can be compared with a real pure blood dragon.


    "Ow..."


    the Nine Tailed Tianhu raised his head to the sky and uttered a cry. Under the injection of infinite energy, its body shape became more and more condensed, as if to become an entity.


    However, Xiang Yang and others all know that this Nine Tailed heavenly fox is only illusory, which is formed by the strength of Qi in Mei Aoxue''s body. It is only because this force of Qi has accepted the power of Tianxinzhou and made it more powerful.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang can clearly sense that Mei Aoxue''s breath has become more and more sacred and inviolable after getting the power of this magnificent momentum. She can''t help but show her joy.


    Although Xiang Yang accepted this force of Qi, it would bring him some effect, but it was far better than Mei Aoxue, the daughter of destiny, who accepted the power of Qi.Now Mei Aoxue has this power of Qi, which means she has a real ability of earth shaking. Her power of Qi will surpass other women of destiny.


    "No, this power of luck is too strong. Tianyilin once killed other girls of destiny and robbed each other''s power of luck."


    At this time, Mei Aoxue made a exclamation. She sensed that the power of Qi infused into her body from the sky was still continuous, which had already exceeded the level of a continent. She knew that tianyilin must have plundered the power of other destiny daughters, and now all of them were transferred to her by Xiang Yang.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    thinking that if Xiang Yang got the power of qi movement, it would have infinite effect on Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang did not hesitate to give the power of qi movement to himself. Mei Aoxue couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang.


    "Mei Xiaoniu, are you very moved?"


    Xiang Yang is carrying his hands on his back, looking at Mei Aoxue with a smile.


    "Well..."


    before, Mei Aoxue would refute him. However, at the moment, Mei Aoxue did not refute him. Instead, she nodded gently and looked at Xiang Yang with a ray of soft light.


    Xiang Yang was followed by a smile and said, "in this case, then you can promise me."


    Mei Ao gives Xiang Yang a look of snow white, but her heart rate accelerates at this moment. Her eyes look at Xiang Yang, and there is a trace of soft love flowing.


    After Xiang Yang saw this, his heart leaped, and a tender feeling rose in his heart. He said in a low voice, "I will live up to you in this life. I can''t hurt any of you."


    After hearing this, Mei Aoxue only felt that a heart suddenly became extremely surprised. The whole person seemed to have turned into a blooming rose. There were golden lotus flowers all over her body, and a feeling of joy was felt by everyone.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were soft, and he swore that he would definitely protect Mei Aoxue in the future.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, in the distance, a sudden change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    "Boom..."


    just as Mei Aoxue was absorbing the power of the majestic atmosphere, there was a sudden change. At the same time, there was a huge roar. At the same time, there was an infinite strong breath. An invincible ability of the incomparable strong man belonging to the jiuchongtian state of Daluo broke out.


    The black air filled the sky and earth, covering the whole Tianxinzhou, making all the strong people of Tianxinzhou feel as if there were millions of sacred mountains pressing down on their heads.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, even Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help but take out the chopping immortal gourd, which was beyond the level of the best immortal utensil, and held it in his hand. His face flew out solemnly. He stood in front of Mei Aoxue and looked at the terrible breath of the heaven and earth.


    "The eldest brother is the invincible strong one of the nine realms of heaven in Dalao. This is the end of us."


    The little bald head turned pale with fear, and could not help saying, "I sensed that this breath is a little similar to that ghost mother just now. It must be his lover. My God, boss, how many times can you use that sword again? One thousand eight hundred times should be able to kill the other side. "


    "Go away."


    Xiang Yang gave a scold. He looked at the place where the party exploded with infinite black air and chaotic air. His face showed a real dignified and tense color.


    This time, he knew that he had met the real super strong, the strength of the other side was super terror, which was beyond his imagination.


    This is the real supreme power of the nine realms of heaven. The strength of the other side has exceeded that of all people.


    Even after Xiang Yang saw it, his heart trembled.


    "Tianyilin, my woman..."


    with a voice that can''t tell whether it''s happy or sad, a chaotic atmosphere envelops a middle-aged man from a distance. A tremendous pressure is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the whole fairyland is suppressing Xiang Yang, which makes Xiang Yang''s face change greatly and murmurs, "no, you have to leave quickly, otherwise Well, this time it''s really going to die. "


    At this time, it was just when Mei Aoxue had finished absorbing all the power of Qi. She also looked at this scene with the same dignified face. She took out a jade slip in her hand and whispered, "I will send a message to my ancestor right away."


    However, the next moment, her face became ugly, "no, the void is sealed, can''t contact the ancestor, this next trouble."


    "You go to rest in my fairy house." Xiang Yang did not say a word and directly brought Mei Aoxue into Wuji Xianfu. Now Mei Aoxue has become one of his weak points. Moreover, Mei Aoxue has just received tianyilin''s power of luck. If the other party sees Mei Aoxue, he will certainly be unable to help himself.


    "What about me, boss?"


    After seeing Xiang Yang take Mei Aoxue away, he is also a little moved. He looks at Xiang Yang carefully, hoping that Xiang Yang can also bring him into Wuji immortal mansion.


    "What do you care about me?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was almost furious. The boy really thought that he could hide in Wuji immortal mansion.


    Your sister, if you go in, who will accompany me? Isn''t it more frightening for me to be alone?


    (cough)


    of course, Xiang Yang can''t be afraid of a master of the nine levels of heaven in Dalao. If he fights with each other, he won''t believe it. If he plays all his cards, he will not be able to deal with the opponent''s master.


    "It''s him."


    At the moment, Hu Xinyu and Zhang Jianyu also changed their faces, especially Zhang Jianyu, whose face turned white. There was a green flame on his body, which was the ghost fire that he had not dispelled.


    At the moment, Zhang Jianyu couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s over, that guy even appeared."


    "Ghost childe!"


    Hu Xinyu also looked at the front with a dignified face, and said in a low voice, "I can''t believe that this guy has already broken through to the nine heaven realm of Dalao. Moreover, as the inheritor of the ghost Road, he will surely have all kinds of incredible means after breaking through to the state of jiuchongtian. He is afraid that even the old-fashioned master of the nine levels of heaven may not be his opponent."


    "You''ll leave later."


    Zhang Jianyu felt a three inch sword in his hand and put it in Hu Xinyu''s hand. He said in a soft voice, "this sword is the final defense method I got when I got the Kendo inheritance. The master who can block the nine heaven state of Dalao will give a full attack. Remember, you must find a way to leave."


    "No, I''m not going."


    Hu Xinyu''s face was firm, but he refused to leave.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Only when you leave, can I rest assured. At that time, I can do my best without scruple. Although it may not be able to block the other party, at least you can be safe, I will be relieved."


    Zhang Jianyu is constantly comforting.


    At the moment, no one paid attention to the deep love between the two men. Xiang Yang looked ahead and saw that the shadow wrapped by the chaotic atmosphere burst out too strong. Even if he felt that he was suppressed and couldn''t move, he could not help but feel bitter in his heart and cried to himself, "it''s a miscalculation. He knew that after killing the ghost mother, he should hurry up The one who ran fast, rather than stay here, should have known for a long time that this woman''s cultivation has reached the eight levels of heaven of the great Luo, and her concubine''s strength must be stronger. ""Boss, try your best."


    Little bald face with helpless color, he is still depressed, Xiangyang even refused to send him into Wuji immortal mansion.


    This time, the skinhead was really nervous. Although he also had cards, the opponent was able to compare with his master. His strength was too strong. Even if his cards were all played, he might not be able to block the opponent.


    Xiang Yang''s chopping immortal gourd, which surpasses the level of the best immortal utensil, is held in his hand. The power of heaven and earth circulates in his hand, and instantly injects into the chopping immortal gourd. Suddenly, a ray of light erupts on the chopping immortal gourd, and the fierce breath locks the opponent.


    "You, dare to kill my woman, you die..."


    boom!


    The other party burst out a terrible breath. Suddenly, only a roar broke out, and the terrifying energy flowed. As the nine heaven realm of Dalao, this guy is the most powerful one in the inheritance of the ghost way. It can be said that he is the only one of the strongest ghosts left in the world.


    Tianyilin is a master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao. It can be said that tianyilin is the second figure among the practitioners of the ghost path in the world of heaven and earth.


    Now he was killed by the other party on his own territory. This guy is really angry.


    He is a ghost childe. He is the most powerful one in Dalao''s jiuchongtian realm. He has a mysterious method of ghost. Even in the face of those old-fashioned darao jiuchongtian state, he is not afraid at all. He swears that no matter who dares to kill his woman, he must make the other party''s body and spirit disappear, no, let the other party become a ghost slave of his subordinates.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this time, the ghost childe suddenly felt a wave that made him feel very palpitating, which made his face suddenly changed.


    He is locked in. Moreover, this ray of energy seems to have a very terrible killing power, as if it can kill him instantly.


    After being locked by the chopped gourd, the whole person''s breath suddenly coagulated, as if he were suddenly cut off.


    He could not help but change his face when he saw the cut immortal gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand across the distance. "It''s the chopping immortal gourd, and it''s beyond the level of the best immortal. Otherwise, it can''t bring me such a sense of danger. Who is the other party? Is it the old monster who cuts the immortal and flies the knife


    At the moment, the ghost childe''s body stopped in the air, although his whole body was still magnificent, still had the power of chaos and the power of ghosts, but he was a little hesitant and did not dare to go forward.


    "No, it''s in the hands of a real immortal. The other party can''t be an old monster who cuts the immortal''s flying knife. If it is, when I see me rushing out with such momentum, it will not lock me in, but kill me directly."


    Then, the ghost childe suddenly understood something. His face showed a color of excitement and said with a sneer, "I understand that this boy is just a descendant of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Maybe he just got the attention of the old monster in that vein and lent the chopping immortal gourd to this guy, so I don''t have to be afraid."


    He was very clear that although the methods of cultivating disciples in each pulse were different, it was not easy for the old monster who was cutting the immortal throwing knife to lend the gourd to the younger generation of the blade.


    If the gourd is still killed when holding the gourd which surpasses the level of the best immortal weapon, even the old monster who cuts the immortal throwing knife can''t take the initiative to deal with himself, as long as he doesn''t take the opponent''s chopping gourd.


    What''s more, as a ghost like childe, his skills are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Others are afraid of chopping immortal gourd. He is not necessarily afraid, because his method of ghost is to avoid the function of chopping the immortal flying knife to kill spirits. Even if he is cut by the immortal flying knife, he will be able to survive.


    "In that case, kill him."


    The ghost childe''s eyes were cold and his heart was angry. No matter what, he would kill the other party, not only because the other party dared to destroy his woman, but also because this was his territory. If he let the other party leave, where would his face go in the future?


    "I finally scared this guy. I hope this guy can be scared away by me like the top ten killers in the dark world."


    After Xiang Yang locked the other party with the knife, he was relieved. Fortunately, he did not have any scruples. After locking the opponent with the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the other party still felt afraid and did not dare to move. In this way, he had hope that he could not keep up with the other party.


    After all, the opponent is an invincible and powerful man in the heaven of nine kingdoms. Even if Xiang Yang has infinite cards, he doesn''t think he has much chance to win.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, he saw that the powerful one moved again, and the breath of the other side''s body was even more terrible. The terrible and incomparable pressure of the invincible strong man who belonged to the nine fold heaven of Dalao made Xiang Yang and Xiao bald face change greatly. Their bodies were suppressed and fell to the ground."Touch..."


    then, when the two people stood on the ground, the ground under their feet instantly burst out. No matter Xiang Yang or small bald head, their bodies spurted blood and cracked skin under this pressure. They could not bear such terrible pressure.


    The little bald head looked at Xiang Yang with plaintive eyes. Seeing that Xiang Yang''s injury recovered in an instant without damage at the speed visible to the naked eye, but he still had the golden blood pressure seeping through his body, he felt that he was really pitiful. Why did Xiang Yang not send himself into the Wuji immortal mansion...


    even Zhang Jianyu''s face changed greatly in the rear His body trembled and reluctantly separated out a wisp of strength to protect him and Hu Xinyu. In a low voice, "Xinyu, we must find a way to leave later."


    "Well..."


    Hu Xinyu didn''t speak much. Instead, she grasped the small sword and made up her mind. Later, she would surely take advantage of this opportunity to use the sword to help Zhang Jianyu block the other party''s attack. In any case, she would live and die with Zhang Jianyu.


    "You want to die, young man."


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, the ghost boy came to Xiang Yang and the little bald head with infinite terror. First, he glanced at the chopping gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand with a look of vigilance on his face, and then showed a strong color, "you are so bold that you dare to hurt my wife. I want you to pay for your life."


    "Are you not afraid?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    "Are you not afraid?"


    However, when this guy burst out a breath of terror, he felt as if he had become the supreme demon. Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou, the two younger generations, and even Zhang Jianyu in the rear, would surely be very scared when they saw him. Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "What?"


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. He always felt that Xiang Yang was a little different. If other real immortals saw his horrible breath, he would have been scared to urinate and even kneel down to beg for mercy. However, Xiang Yang could still talk to himself happily, which is a bit abnormal Son.


    "I said, you feel that my chopping immortal throwing knife has locked you. Are you not afraid?"


    Xiang Yang summoned up the courage to look at each other, sighed, "although you are the master of the nine heavy heaven realm of Dalao, but you should know that my chopping immortal flying knife is specially made for a strong person like you. If you cut it out, your head and Yuan Shen will be cut off. You are not afraid at all. Why don''t we try it


    At the same time, he urged his own force into the chopping gourd. Suddenly, the mouth of the gourd erupted a chaotic air, and the terrible knife awn was flowing.


    The ghost childe''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was really not afraid of himself. Under his own suppression, he could still urge him to kill the immortal gourd. Did the boy really think he didn''t dare to kill him?


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    The ghost childe roared angrily.


    "I don''t want to."


    Xiang Yang replied very simply, chopping immortal gourd is brewing in his hand. At the same time, he is a bit puzzled that this guy is not afraid of death. He has already urged the chopping immortal flying knife to such a degree. He is not afraid of it. Your sister, do you really want to use the infinite sword and cut the sky again?


    Thinking of this, he felt a little beat in his heart. If he really used the Wuji sword, he would really kill all the people who saw it. Otherwise, he would fall into endless pursuit.


    "Er..."


    seeing that Xiang Yang''s answer was so straightforward, he was a little speechless. As Xiang Yang said, who would want to die?


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He came to kill the other party. Moreover, he was sure that he could not die under the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. How could he be controlled by the other party?


    "It''s no use even if you don''t want to die. If you dare to kill a young man''s woman, you will surely die."


    The ghost childe scolded angrily. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and his whole body burst out a terrible breath. He raised his hand. Suddenly, there was a terrible energy flow. The dark green ghost gas and the chaotic gas burst out together to form a big hand. He had to shoot Xiang Yang and his bald head to death.


    "Well, I can only use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Seeing the moment when the other party''s palm was about to be photographed, he felt a flash of knife light at the mouth of the gourd.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, the earth shaking hand formed by the ghost childe suddenly froze, and then it broke into pieces. At his neck, only a sound of "click" was heard. His head fell directly from his neck, accompanied by the splitting of his spirit.


    "Good chance."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and his heart moved. He only heard the sound of "bang." the "heaven and earth oven" flashed over his head and disappeared in an instant.


    Boom!


    When the "heaven and earth oven" reappeared, it was already under the head of the other person who fell down, and directly swallowed the other person''s head into it.


    "Hoo..."


    seeing that the other party''s head was finally engulfed by the "heaven and earth oven", Xiang Yang was relieved. Fortunately, since the other party''s head was swallowed by the heaven and earth oven, it means that he has almost completely killed the other party.


    After all, no matter how powerful the opponent is, the head and neck of the yuan God will also be cut off after being cut off by the immortal flying knife. However, the "heaven and earth oven" devours the other party''s head, but not only the physical head of the other party, but also the head part of the other party''s yuan God. In this way, the other party can''t afford any storm.


    "And the flesh."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the guy''s body. At the moment, the guy''s body was still the size of an ordinary person. Although his head was cut off, his body was still standing in the air, seemingly not dead.


    Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly, and controlling the "heaven and earth oven" was about to devour the other party.


    Boom!


    However, when the "heaven and earth oven" appeared on the top of each other''s head, he heard a huge roar. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the other party''s body exploded directly at this moment, turning into endless blood mist."There''s a problem."


    Xiangyang''s face changed greatly, but the "heaven and earth oven" did not hesitate, still facing the lower cover, to swallow all the blood mist into it.


    As long as the "heaven and earth oven" swallow into it, no matter what strange means each other has, it can not raise any waves.


    However, at this time, when Xiangyang saw it, he heard a roar and then, in the blood mist, a ray of light formed in a flash, and a vague figure rose up slowly, raising a terror boundless momentum.


    "Bastard, die for your own respect."


    After this vague figure appeared, he saw the "heaven and earth oven" shrouded. His anger roared and pointed it up. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared, and the infinite ghost gas burst out, and immediately impacted on the "heaven and earth oven", which made the "heaven and earth oven" explode instantly.


    "I really have a back hand."


    Xiangyang saw it, he sighed. Although he had realized that he could not be killed by the "immortal throwing sword" so simply, he didn''t expect that even the "heaven and earth oven" was a step late.


    "Hum..." br >


    the broken blood color "heaven and earth oven" reappears on the top of Xiangyang. Meanwhile, there is a strong breath coming out. This energy is very vast, and it directly enters Xiangyang body and integrates into nine thousand nine acupoint spaces in Xiangyang, which makes all the gods absorb these energy greedily.


    Although the "heaven and earth oven" only refined the head of each other, the other party, as the super powerful person in the nine heaven of the great Luo, the energy contained in one head is very terrible.


    However, at this time, Xiangyang did not have any excitement, but showed the color of worry.


    He sighed, knowing that the other side had other means, he was a little cold. He could sense that the shadow that appeared by the other party was the ghost of the other party''s soul. However, it was a little different. It should be condensed by the ghost method. It seems that it is not weak when the guy has the body. Even, the threat is even bigger ¡£


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    Xiangyang sighed in his heart, but he looked at the light head, and suddenly, he laughed. "Xiaoguangtou, you are a Buddhist disciple. Don''t you always dream of subduing the demon and subduing the devil? The opportunity is coming. Take a good hold of it. "


    "Old man, don''t be kidding." After hearing the small bald head, he was scared and white, only felt that the whole person was not good, let him and the other party desperately? This is not a joke. As soon as he goes up, he is expected to die and be warped.


    "Alas, unfortunately, something little brother can not hand out, what do I want you this little brother to do?" Xiangyang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Boss, I will help you kill him after I improve later." "Said the little bald head clapping his heart.


    "Maybe you''re not in the future." Xiangyang sighed with secluded.


    "Brother, don''t scare me. What great moves you have to put out quickly, don''t wait for the other party to do it. This guy practices the ghost way. Moreover, after you cut off the other party''s Protoss and flesh with the immortal Throwing Knife, it is equivalent to helping him completely cut off the physical confinement, making him truly completely and completely become the existence of the level of the evil spirit. His strength is now but It''s stronger than before. "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the face said with helpless color.


    Xiaoguangtou has a very good vision. He can see that the strength of the ghost son after he has abandoned himself is much stronger than before. At this moment, he has a shocking color on his face, and he feels a little regretful. He feels that he should not follow Xiangyang. He has a feeling of death. It has not been long since Xiangyang followed, and his life is about to be lost. It really makes him feel like he is There was a feeling of too much.


    "Master, don''t you say he is destined to be a transcendent being in the future? I don''t know if he can be beyond the Holy One, but his level of trouble is so strong that I feel like I will die if I follow him again. "


    Xiaoguangtou was sad and sad. He remembered what his master had said when he persuaded him to follow Xiangyang. He finally understood that his master must be too upset with himself. He deliberately abandoned himself and didn''t let his disciple follow him, so he was allowed to follow Xiangyang.


    When he was sad in his heart, he felt the light shining in front of him. Suddenly, the place where he was was had a scene changed. When he came back, he found himself in the immortal mansion. His eyes suddenly brightened and he couldn''t help but say, "I came in to the immortal Mansion. It was very good."


    "How''s it going out there?"


    The voice of the small bald head fell, and a voice of urgency was heard, which was the voice of Mei Aoxue.


    "It''s ok now, but it''s not going to be a bit later." Xiaoguangtou did not need to see also know that it was Mei Aoxue''s voice. He replied honestly in one face, "the eldest brother cut the God of the ghost son and the head of the body with the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.""Great." Mei Aoxue''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement. In her opinion, after Xiang Yang cut the ghost childe''s body and Yuan Shen with a knife, the other side must be dead.


    Although he looks silly, he knows that he can''t talk at this time. Maybe Xiangyang will monitor here. If Xiang Yang hears that he tells Mei Aoxue the truth and frightens the other party, he will be thrown out to face the ghost childe who has become the supreme ghost respect.


    At the moment, in the outside world, Xiang Yang looks at the ghost childe with a dignified look in his eyes. He throws Mei Aoxue and Xiao guangtou into Wuji immortal mansion to protect them. Because there are Xiaoling and Lao Wan in Wuji immortal mansion. Even if his own master has an accident, they will be ok.


    Of course, Xiang Yang knew that he would be OK.


    It''s not sure if you can kill the ghost master Xiang Yang, but even if you can''t kill each other, Xiang Yang still has a part of Zhuque girl. As a strong person in the level of Yasheng, the strength of her separation is absolutely beyond the ability of the ghost childe. If you are willing to waste the power of that separation, you will no longer be a problem Yes.


    However, Xiang Yang really didn''t want to use the power that the rosefinch girl left in his body.


    "Let''s go. I''ll help you stop him."


    At the moment, the ghost childe is not completely transformed, and it still needs a few breathing time. For Xiang Yang, it is enough for him to prepare a lot of things.


    He turned his head directly to look at Zhang Jianyu and Hu Xinyu. While speaking, he had already waved his hand and rolled them into the transmission array. At this time, the previously sealed transmission array directly expanded the power of transmission and transported them away from Tianxinzhou.


    After all this, a magic sword appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand. The sword was integrated into a whole, the light of the sword was flashing, the Qi of chaos and the power of merit and virtue flowed. It was a real supreme holy sword. It was the most precious sword of merit and virtue.


    "Since the sword can''t kill you, I''ll use the most valuable merit of the day after tomorrow. I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you."


    Xiang Yang sneered, with a sharp look in his eyes. Since the infinite power of merit and virtue has been injected into the infinite power by himself, he has never used this sword. Now, it is really time to use it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    Boom!


    In the transmission array of central immortal city, Zhang Jianyu and Hu Xinyu appear out of thin air. Their faces are still inconceivable. Originally, they thought it was inevitable to die, but Xiang Yang actually sent them away.


    "He..."


    Zhang Jianyu''s head is in a mess. He never thought that he would be saved like this. Moreover, the person who saved him was the object he wanted to kill not long ago.


    "Yulang, we''re all right. Let''s find a place to heal you." Although Hu Xinyu''s heart is also very incredible, but more is full of excitement, quickly helped Zhang Jianyu out of the transmission array.


    "No, I can''t let him block the ghost childe for us." However, after two people go out a few steps, Zhang Jianyu is the face dignified open mouth.


    At the same time, he directly turned around, although faltering, but firmly toward the transmission array, to transmit to Tianxinzhou.


    "Yulang."


    Hu Xinyu looked at Zhang Jianyu. After a long time, she also followed him. Her face was firm and said, "I will go with you."


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Zhang Jianyu originally wanted to let Hu Xinyu leave. However, seeing the firm expression on Hu Xinyu''s face, he did not refuse the other party, but took Hu Xinyu''s hand and firmly walked to the transmission array.


    However, after sending Zhang Jianyu and Hu Xinyu away, Xiang Yang took out the Wuji sword. His face was dignified and looked at each other, and the Wuji sword in his hand erupted with terror.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sky above his head was filled with the powerful power of the ghost childe. As a descendant of the ghost Road, after getting rid of the shackles of the flesh, he, the strong one of the ghost ways, really broke out the boundless power of terror. Even if the strong ones of the nine kingdoms of Dalao came, they were not necessarily his opponents.


    The Wuji sword in Xiang Yang''s hand burst out with dazzling golden brilliance, and a sword spirit went straight into the sky, as if to lift the terrible power in the sky together.


    The dark green, blood, and even black light that was flowing in the sky had been melted by the impact of the sword spirit of merit. Obviously, the sword spirit containing the power of merit and virtue was originally the killer of these ghost forces.


    "This is..."


    above, the ghost childe who incarnated the supreme ghost road changed his face after seeing this scene. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "this is the postnatal merit treasure containing the power of merit and virtue. My God, there are still people in the world who have the most valuable merit and virtue. Is this the emperor''s sword? No, the legendary emperor''s sword is the most precious treasure of the ancient emperor and the only one of the most valuable virtues in ancient times. That sword has long disappeared with the emperor. It can''t appear in the world of heaven and earth. In other words, it''s a brand-new treasure of merit and virtue. This... God, it''s my luck. God treats me It''s not thin. "


    Although the ghost childe has no flesh body, but at the moment he is excited, the whole person is shaking.


    "It''s the day that pays me back. Ha ha ha ha, my ghost childe is really the one who is destined by heaven. The way of heaven knows that I need a treasure from the day after tomorrow to prove the truth to be holy, so he gave me such a treasure of merit and virtue the day after tomorrow. My God, it''s really good."


    "....


    " I said, "man, what are you excited about? This is my sword, not yours."


    Seeing that the ghost childe didn''t refine his ghost body well, but was very excited, Xiang Yang couldn''t help it. He squinted his eyes, glanced at each other, and said with a sneer, "this sword is not for you, it''s for your life."


    "Boy, when you take this sword out, it will be my childe''s Ghost childe is a face with excited color, not at all.


    "You are so arrogant."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and the green Xuan sword in his hand trembled. Between turning his hands, he cut out the sword directly, tearing the field control and cutting the ghost childe''s body.


    "Touch..."


    after being cut by this sword, the ghost boy''s body trembled a few times. However, his body, which had not yet been fully condensed, actually had a sword wound. However, his body was in an illusory state at the moment, and there was no flesh and blood wound. Instead, the ghost airflow turned and instantly made up for the ghost Qi which was smiling.


    "Well, it''s a treasure of merit and virtue. My big chance has come."


    Later, the ghost childe was still trembling with excitement. Although he was killed, he was not angry. On the contrary, he affirmed that the Wuji sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was a very good sword of the postnatal merits and virtues.


    Boom!


    "Boy, this sword is my own. For the sake of your giving me this sword, I am willing to let you become a ghost General of me."


    While the ghost boy was excited, he couldn''t wait to grab the green Xuan sword in Xiang Yang''s hand. He slapped his palm at the ivory. Suddenly, there was a breath of terror. A huge palm covered the sky and covered the ground, as if he wanted to hold the whole Tianxinzhou in his hands."Piercing the sky sword code!"


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, Xiang Yang held the limitless sword and chopped the sky with one sword. He directly displayed the supreme sword formula of tianjianzong: "chuantian Jian Jue.".


    Boom!


    The sword of others became one and turned into a bright sword spirit. It seemed that he was going to penetrate the heaven and earth. Looking from a distance, a sword Qi carrying a long rainbow killed the sky and penetrated the huge palm.


    "Mole ants, how about holding a magic sword? Can they make any waves?"


    The ghost childe sneered. His body size was enlarged to tens of millions of feet at this moment. The whole man was really upright. At the same time, when the big hand formed by his ghost spirit was penetrated by Xiang Yang, he saw that the magic sword made of Xiang Yang''s sword was still cutting towards him, and it was a flick of his fingers. Suddenly, his hand was moved The palm covers the sky and covers the earth. With a flick, it bursts out with great magic power.


    "Touch..."


    suddenly, the other side just flicked, but when the bombardment hit Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was directly forced out of the state of combining human and sword. His whole body was chapped, and blood gushed from his mouth, but his body quickly retreated to the rear.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was played by himself, and there was no accident, the ghost childe took a look of surprise on his face and made another move. This time, he grabbed Xiang Yang with his right hand.


    "Not good."


    Xiang Yang''s hand was holding the Wuji sword. Seeing the ghost master''s hand grasping it, he could not help but roar, "open it for me."


    After a sword was cut off, a million swords burst out in an instant. Then, the million swords merged into a sword and chopped at the ghost Prince again. However, it was no use. I just heard the sound of "touch". Although this sword spirit split the huge palm of the ghost childe with the power of the infinite sword, the opponent''s hand was too big I''m afraid it''s split, but it''s just a part of it. It''s not any kind of harm to the ghost childe.


    "I underestimated him."


    Xiang Yang''s face was grim, and his injuries recovered in an instant. However, he knew that he had underestimated guigongzi.


    The strength of the other party''s incarnation after becoming a fierce ghost is too strong. Even if he holds the infinite sword, his own realm is too low to resist the other party.


    Unless you can break through to the realm of Da Luo, even if you don''t become immortal all of a sudden, as long as you can become the Immortal King, you can have the qualification to compete with each other.


    "The lotus flowers bloom."


    Infinite sword code!


    After that, Xiang Yang was not reconciled. He bit his teeth and cut off with a sword. A million Zhang sword lotus blossomed, and the endless sword Qi flowed. When the sword lotus bloomed slowly, all the infinite sword Qi burst out at this moment. There were hundreds of thousands of sword Qi. Each of these sword Qi was equivalent to the power of one Xiang Yang.


    Hundreds of thousands of Xiang Yang displayed different sword formulas and burst out their strength. At this moment, they all gathered together, turned into a sword and chopped down at the huge palm in front of them.


    Boom!


    However, it still didn''t work. Xiang Yang''s sword, if Zhang Jianyu was hit, would also be injured and retreated. However, in the face of GUI Gongzi, an immortal statue of nine levels in Dalao, he had already become a strong ghost Zun. Although his opponent''s palm was partly cut off by this sword, he still grabbed it towards Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t believe it. I hold the infinite sword, and I can''t cut off one of your hands."


    Xiang Yang bit his teeth and retreated a long way away. With the sound of "Ding Dong", the sword of killing and the sword of King appeared on his head at the same time. The two swords turned into two lights and rushed into the Wuji sword. Suddenly, there was an invincible sword on the Wuji sword.


    This is Xiang Yang''s idea of invincibility after combining the sword of killing and the sword of king with the help of Wuji sword. Although it is not the successful cohesion of the invincible sword among the three realms of kendo, it has also surpassed the sword of killing and the sword of king.


    Xiang Yang, holding a magic sword, suddenly cut down with one sword, and roared in anger, "the sword of killing, one sword kills all living beings, the second sword cuts down the spirit of heaven, and the third sword destroys Jiuyou! Give me fusion. "


    Boom!


    The third one is that the sword can break out in one breath, and the third one is that it can break out in one breath.


    The integration of the three swords has already contained the power of the conquering stars of heaven and earth, the way of heaven, and the nine secluded. Moreover, the power of the three swords was so powerful that even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help but tremble. With expectation in his heart, he watched the three swords turn into a river of sword and kill the huge palm.


    "Cacha..."


    I saw that this sword river had incomparable power. It was wrapped around the huge palm for a while, like a knife for killing immortals, so that the palm was directly broken from it.Then, the sword river swung, just like a dragon swinging its tail, and severely bombarded the opponent''s arm. Even the ghost childe''s hand could not resist the attack of the infinite sword. In an instant, it was directly broken into pieces, and it was broken into energy. However, the power of the sword was also consumed in the confrontation with the enemy''s ghost Qi, and the sword spirit was transformed into nothingness.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang had a big drink, and the bloody "heaven and earth oven" on his head flashed away. In a flash, he had swallowed the broken palm of the ghost childe into it, and then returned to Xiang Yang''s body again.


    Xiang Yang only felt that there was a rolling energy burst out of his body, which instantly filled his body like a universe of elixir fields. The broken hand of the ghost childe was refined with energy.


    "OK, open it for me."


    "Four Swords connect heaven and earth, five sword flowers are void, and six swords break chaos."


    Xiang Yang roared angrily. Instead of retreating, he flew into the air and burst into a terrifying atmosphere. A powerful sword was displayed.


    However, he can''t use his sword for the third time.


    Rao is so. After the three swords broke out, all the energy in Xiang Yang''s body was instantly drained. A tremendous sword spirit burst out, and the three swords successively killed Xiang GUI Gongzi.


    "Hateful, you dare to cut the hand of this young master. You want to die."


    After Xiangyang cut off the palm of the ghost childe, he let out a roar of anger. The ghost Qi rolled on his body, and once again condensed his own strength into a palm.


    However, when he had just finished all this, before he could continue to fight against Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s three swords had already been chopped.


    Boom! Boom!


    The three swords hit the ghost childe''s huge body and cut his head at the same time, which made him scream. Half of his head was cut off in an instant. Even the ghost childe, the breath on his body dropped a lot at this moment.


    "Hateful, ah, ah..."


    the ghost childe roared and cut off half of his head with three swords. Although it was not fatal to him, it really hurt him. Even if he had become a ghost and possessed the nihility, his breath fell, and could not make up for it in a short time.


    He never thought that a mole ant like Xiang Yang could be so powerful that he could be hurt. Originally, he wanted to crush Xiang Yang to death a little bit. At this time, he changed his mind.


    "Boy, you have completely infuriated me. You can die and arrest the ghost."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    "Boy, you have completely infuriated me. You can die and arrest the ghost."


    The ghost boy roared angrily. He didn''t even care about half of his head that was chopped off by Xiang Yang. Instead, he held the Dharma in both hands. A ghost summoning banner appeared in his hand, and he shook it suddenly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a strange energy intruded into Xiang Yang''s spiritual consciousness sea, which made Xiang Yang''s majestic world of consciousness set off waves. His 90 million foot high soul consciousness opened his eyes, looked at the power in his consciousness sea with a surprised color, and opened his mouth in surprise, "this guy is using his power to attract souls to arrest my soul Is that a joke


    "Eh..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang can find that the power of the other party''s soul calling banner is really very powerful. He even condenses into a huge soul summoning flag in his own consciousness sea world, and bursts out strong power. Of course, breaking up is only the other party''s idea. Compared with Xiang Yang''s boundless sea of consciousness, the other party''s soul calling flag is also returned I can''t help Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a surprised look on his face and muttered, "it''s really interesting. This flag is very powerful. I''ll take it."


    "Hum..."


    then, in Xiang Yang''s sea of consciousness, there was an invisible force of imprisonment, which directly confined this flag to his world of consciousness, making it impossible for this flag to set off any fluctuation.


    "Er..."


    "something''s wrong."


    At the same time, in the outside world, the ghost boy''s soul Summoning Magic was shaking the soul calling flag. Suddenly, he felt that his hand was light, and the soul calling flag had disappeared.


    "The power of the other party''s soul is so strong that I need my soul calling banner to enter the other party''s consciousness sea world, and break the other party''s consciousness sea world to capture the soul?"


    The ghost childe was shocked in his heart and looked at Xiang Yang. He only felt that all this seemed a little abnormal.


    However, he did not feel very shocked. After all, it is normal for some people to be gifted and have strong soul power. As long as the soul calling banner enters the other party''s consciousness sea world and breaks the other party''s consciousness sea, the other party''s soul can become rootless duckweed and catch the other Party''s soul at any time.


    Without a soul, one is equivalent to the living dead.


    With a satisfied look on his face, he said with a smile, "boy, I''ve given you the chance to die. Since you don''t want it, then you''ll be destroyed... Er, no...


    when his words fall, he finds something wrong again, because he feels that he has lost contact with the spirit calling banner, while Xiang Yang is still intact a look.


    "How could that happen?"


    Ghost childe can''t keep calm. The reason why ghost way can be called ghost way is because they have a thorough study on soul. Even the soul clan can''t compare with them. After all, they are real fierce ghosts, more ferocious than the ghost family.


    He uses his strength to display the art of summoning soul flags to hold the soul of the other party. Even if the other party is an immortal in the nine heaven realm of Dalao, unless the souls of the old monsters who have survived since ancient times are so powerful that they can not be stopped, he does not believe that anyone in the world can stop his soul calling banner.


    However, Xiang Yang did block it, and he lost contact with the soul calling banner. At this moment, the ghost childe only felt that he was not good.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang blinked, holding the Wuji sword in one hand. While brewing his next attack, he said to the ghost childe, "I said, brother, are you a ghost Zun? You can''t even summon souls. Are you a fake?"


    "You want to die."


    Xiang Yang''s words immediately stimulated the ghost childe, which made the guy look at Xiang Yang angrily, gritted his teeth and roared, "boy, no matter what special place you have today, I must detain your soul and kill you directly."


    Boom!


    At the same time, he is based on a magic weapon, is an altar, has very strange power, is a ghost of the treasure.


    "I''m going to have a new skill again."


    Seeing that the other side had to use the method of ghost to arrest his soul, Xiang Yang was relieved. He was very confident in the power of his soul. As long as he was not the strongman in the holy land to deal with himself, he would not be afraid.


    "Come out."


    Guigongzi made a decision and scolded the altar. At the same time, one by one runes broke out. Even with a grasp from nowhere, Xiang Yang''s breath was integrated into the altar.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang only felt his mind tremble. He felt that a very special breath intruded into his world of spiritual consciousness, which made his mind tremble. In the sea of consciousness, a strong wind rose, as if it were a gale in the endless sea, which made his consciousness magnificent.


    "What a trick. This tornado is going to blow away all my soul power clothes."Of course, Xiang Yang''s mind is busy with his own clothes, and his soul is protected by his own clothes.


    However, seeing this tornado whirling, as if the power to crush the heaven and earth broke out, Xiang Yang had a strange look in his eyes. He held the Dharma in his hands and said softly, "there is something in common between the method of the soul clan and the method of the ghost way. In this case, I will directly use the magic decision of the soul clan, and I will be able to break all kinds of magical powers exerted by this guy He can even snatch his treasure. "


    "Touch..."


    in the outside world, when Xiang Yang''s soul consciousness used the method of reverse summoning, the originally upright spirit was violently used to cast out the terrible Dharma. He decided to put aside the ghost childe''s face, and suddenly, he felt that his magic altar was uncontrollable and also disappeared in front of him.


    "How could that happen?"


    He stupidly watched his magic altar disappear in front of his eyes, that magic weapon, but he did not know how many years of refining treasures ah, now it is so missing.


    Even at this moment, the connection between him and his magic weapon has completely disappeared.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    The ghost childe only felt that the whole person was not well. He looked up at Xiang Yang and couldn''t help asking, "what the hell are you?"


    "You are the devil."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said to the ghost childe, "it seems that the so-called ghost Zun is of no use. Even the method of ghost is not powerful. I think you''d better go back to practice hard and deal with me for a few years."


    "Boy, you still have the ghost treasure, and you are the treasure level the day after tomorrow."


    At this time, the ghost childe seemed to think of something. He was short of breath, and couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang excitedly. "Ha ha ha ha, that''s great. You''re really the lucky star of my father. Unexpectedly, you sent me the ghost treasure again..."


    "I think you''re crazy."


    Xiang Yang sighed, stepped out step by step, holding the scabbard of Wuji sword in his left hand. Unlike other magic weapons, Xiang Yang had specially refined a scabbard for this sword. Now the scabbard is in hand, and Wuji sword is also included in the scabbard, and its strength has been brewed to a sufficient degree.


    His right hand slowly held on the handle of the Wuji sword and sighed, "ghost, it''s really extraordinary. In one day, I can use this sword twice in succession. You are proud enough."


    "Cut the sky..."


    boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, all the void within a million miles around him burst to pieces. At this time, he just pulled out the Wuji sword a little bit.


    A chaos sword which can cut the heaven and earth broke out, making the chaos that had already exploded had a huge explosion again.


    At this moment, like the earth shaking situation burst out, the void is flowing, there is a breath of terror explosion.


    It seems that the whole fairyland will turn into chaos. Moreover, after chaos appears, the void still continues to explode, because Xiang Yang''s Wuji sword is pulled out a little more.


    "What is this sword formula? My God, yes, it''s that sword. Are you the descendant of that vein in the legend


    When the ghost childe saw this scene, his face suddenly changed. The whole person trembled and looked at Xiang Yang. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "this... You, how could it be you? My God, I did it to you..."


    at this moment, after knowing that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that vein, even the ghost childe turned pale. He knew that he was doomed, However, it is said that no one can let any master surpass the eight levels of heaven of Dalao to deal with Xiang Yang. Now, he has taken the initiative to deal with Xiang Yang, and he is still an expert in the nine levels of heaven of Dalao.


    "Tianyilin was killed by a strong man in that vein!"


    All of a sudden, the ghost childe thought in his heart. He felt cold all over.


    Although Xiang Yang''s strength is very strong and weird, guigongzi never thinks that Xiang Yang has the strength to kill tianyilin, the ghost Zun in the eight levels of heaven. In this way, the only possibility is that, as a master of the eight levels of heaven of Da Luo, he is killed by the strong one of Xiang Yang.


    Trembling in his heart, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "I''m finished."


    "No, no matter who this guy is, I''ve already dealt with him, and it''s impossible for that vein to spare me. So, what I can do now is to kill this guy and rob him of everything. I''ll find a place to hide and practice well. If I can enter Jiuyou hell, I don''t believe that the strong one in that vein can chase me into the nine hell Medium. "


    Then, guigongzi gnawed his teeth and made a decision. He felt that since he had already started with Xiang Yang, he must have been on the must kill list of that vein, and there would be no chance any more. So, it''s better to break the jar and directly kill Xiang Yang and take everything from Xiang Yang. As long as he finds a place to hide and practice, he doesn''t believe it. That vein is true It''s omnipotent.Moreover, as a descendant of the ghost Road, he is very clear that the legendary nine hell is not really disappeared, but the channel is closed. As long as he can find that channel, he can enter the nine hell through the method of ghost path inheritance. At that time, he feels that he can surely live better than anyone else.


    "Kill me."


    In the blink of an eye, the ghost boy made a decision. He suddenly drank. In his hand, there was a ghost treasure like Dao Fei Dao, like a sword, but not a sword. Suddenly, he injected all the strength of his body into it. Then he held it in both hands and chopped at Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    "Draw the sword formula!"


    At the same time, with the cold voice of Xiang Yang, the complete fall of the "cut the sky and pull out the sword formula" completely. Countless wounds broke out on his body, and blood mist gushed out. However, his hand firmly pulled the Wuji sword out of the scabbard.


    Boom!


    When the sword was pulled out, the void roared, and an earth shaking breath suddenly burst out. In the chaos, a bright sword light shone on everything. Chaos was cut and turned into heaven and earth. The pure air rose and the turbid gas sank. The power of terror flowed.


    "Hiss..."


    when the ghost boy splits down, the ghost treasure in his hand also jumps to pieces directly. The ghost childe''s face is full of unbelievable color, which instantly explodes.


    "Hoo..."


    boom!


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could completely relax, he heard the sound of "touch". His body also exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist, floating in the chaos.


    "No...


    no > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang used the Wuji sword to show his "cut the sky and pull out the sword" to chop the ghost. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the whole man exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist. Beside the blood mist, there was a magic sword in circulation, which was the Wuji sword.


    "No...


    in the distance, when Zhang Jianyu and Hu Xinyu stepped out of the transmission array, they saw a scene that changed their faces. Xiang Yang exploded directly. Even in this blood mist, they didn''t feel any breath of life of Xiang Yang, that is to say, Xiang Yang and his opponent died together.


    "Sister Mei, he had an accident, but sister Mei was put into the immortal Mansion by him. Isn''t it that sister Mei also had an accident with him? No, don''t..."


    Hu Xinyu''s face was flustered. Regardless of Zhang Jianyu around him, he rushed into the tumbling chaos at the fastest speed.


    Boom!


    However, although Hu Xinyu is a powerful immortal in Dalao''s seven heaven realm, when she rushed into the chaos, she found that the chaotic Qi was so chaotic that it was mingled with the spirit of blazing the sky and earth, which made her body tremble, and instantly suffered the attack of infinite sword Qi. The whole person was almost killed by the sword Qi and quickly withdrew.


    "How could that happen? Sister Mei... "


    Hu Xinyu looks at this scene stupidly. There are countless sword wounds on her body that are dripping blood. However, it seems that she has not sensed it. The whole person is still shocked.


    Zhang Jianyu appeared beside Hu Xinyu. At the moment, his injury has been improved by 60% to 70%. Although his cultivation has not recovered to the peak state, he is still much better than Hu Xinyu.


    With a dignified look on his face, he said to Hu Xinyu, "heart language, don''t go in. These chaotic Qi are very violent and contain incomparable sword spirit, which is absolutely beyond your endurance."


    At the same time, he glanced at the floating blood mist in the chaos, and suddenly found that the endless sword that the blood mist was subject to. When his eyes were frozen, the whole person suddenly showed a shock color, "this is..."


    "is it a treasure of merit or virtue?"


    At this moment, Zhang Jianyu''s face was excited. His eyes looked at the Wuji sword, and he felt that his breath was short.


    "Yulang!"


    Hu Xinyu is still in extreme sadness, thinking that something happened to Mei Aoxue. Seeing something wrong with Zhang Jianyu around her at the moment, she looked up and found Zhang Jianyu''s gaffe. She was puzzled, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "That sword is a treasure of merit and virtue after tomorrow. It can be compared with the legendary sword of the emperor of the people in ancient times. I didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had such a sword. Unfortunately, he was dead."


    Zhang Jianyu''s hand was holding Hu Xinyu, his face was trembling, and his voice was shaking, "heart language, this is our chance."


    "Yulang, it''s not our chance. It''s sister Mei and Xiang Yang." Hu Xinyu whispered.


    "No, Xiang Yang is dead. The blood mist has no breath of life. He is definitely dead. In this case, his magic weapon has no effect. Only give it to us."


    Zhang Jianyu shook his head and said, "if Xiang Yang is still alive, I will not fight with him for the action he just saved us. If I see this magic weapon, I will not be able to fight with him. Even, I will take the initiative to help him hide everything. However, at the moment, he has no breath of life. If we don''t want this magic sword, it will be taken away by others immediately. How can I possibly Let go of the opportunity? "


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s very good." Hu Xinyu whispered, still a little hesitant.


    "Heart language, this is nothing bad, you wait for me here, I enter the chaos, take that magic weapon, and then we will be far away from the fairyland, find a remote world to settle down."


    Zhang Jianyu said.


    "Well, good."


    Hu Xinyu nodded. In her heart, Xiang Yang had an accident, and Mei Aoxue, who was also included in the Xianfu of Xiangyang, must have had an accident with Xiangyang. Although she was sad in her heart, she also understood that Zhang Jianyu was right.


    "Choking..."


    Zhang Jianyu resisted the excitement in his heart, and burst out a sword spirit. He took out his immortal sword and split it into chaos. The whole person rushed into it in an instant.


    Boom!


    When Zhang Jianyu rushed into the chaos, he felt the chaos was flowing. At the same time, there was also the sword spirit and the sword intention which did not disperse because of Xiang Yang''s sword of cutting the sky. Even if he was the most powerful person in the eight levels of heaven, he could not help being careful and not be careless.


    Zhang Jianyu looked at the blood mist that broke out in Xiangyang, and said to himself, "it''s not right. I clearly feel that his breath of life has all disappeared, and there is no spirit. But why does this blood mist still exist? Is he still alive? No, it''s impossible. I''ll leave when I take the sword. "After all, the infinite sword, the most valuable sword of the day after tomorrow, was so tempting that even Zhang Jianyu felt trembling after seeing him. Even if he had doubts in his heart, he thought that Xiang Yang might not be dead and that there might be some changes. However, in order to get the sword, Xiang Yang was dead in his heart.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Zhang Jianyu''s immortal sword kept chopping away. While splitting the chaos, Zhang Jianyu split the sword Qi and the sword intention. However, his wound has not recovered. At this moment, when blocking the violent chaos and sword Qi, even he trembles all over, and his mouth constantly overflows with blood, but he doesn''t care, as long as he can get it This sword is worth everything.


    His body shape is still a little close to Xiang Yang. No matter how violent the chaotic Qi is, no matter how powerful the sword spirit and sword spirit are, they can not stop him.


    "It''s near. I''m finally going to get a real treasure of the day after tomorrow, and it''s also the most precious sword of merit and virtue. It''s said that the emperor''s sword of Xuanyuan''s family in ancient times is the real one. At that time, Xuanyuan''s sword was holding the most precious sword of postnatal merit. Even if it was just the nine heaven realm of Dalao, even if it was Yasheng, it was not his opponent."


    "I didn''t expect that one day I, Zhang Jianyu, could get such a magic weapon. God will do me good."


    "Boom..."


    Zhang Jianyu looked at the magic sword of the day after tomorrow, which was close at hand. If he could get it, he would not be his opponent. Even if he had made up his mind, he would have won the Wuji God After the sword, he immediately found a place to practice in seclusion. As long as he could cultivate to the realm of jiuchongtian in Dalao, he would not be afraid even if he was a strong man at the level of Yasheng.


    "It''s mine."


    Zhang Jianyu held out his hand towards the Wuji sword. At this moment, it seemed that the Wuji sword felt that he was nearly half of him. It even broke out bright sword spirit and directly bombarded his hand. However, the sword spirit in his hand was flowing. At the moment, he resisted the injury and urged his own strength to the extreme. Even if the sword spirit was bombarded on his hand, he seemed to be He didn''t feel pain, his right hand was bloody, but he was firm and incomparable through the blockade of heavy sword Qi.


    Boom!


    Then, Zhang Jianyu''s hand was directly grasped on the handle of the Wuji sword. At the moment, the flesh and blood on his hand had been cut off by the sword spirit and turned into white bones. However, with an extremely excited expression, he couldn''t help looking up at the sky and laughing, "ha ha ha, I finally got it. This magic sword is mine."


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    this magic sword is constantly breaking out, and the sword Qi is constantly breaking out, and cutting towards Zhang Jianyu. At the same time, the magic sword grasped by Zhang Jianyu is also constantly shaking, and there is no match for the sword spirit.


    "Your master is dead, and you want to resist? Follow me. I''m the immortal of sword cultivation. I''m invincible. I''ll never bury you in the future. "


    "Don''t resist. Let me refine."


    Seeing that the strength of the Wuji sword is becoming stronger and stronger, Zhang Jianyu can only roar angrily. His face is ferocious, and the whole person is constantly bursting out with a powerful and incomparable force. The power of Da Luo BA chongtian breaks out to refine the Wuji sword.


    "Hum..."


    however, the stronger Zhang Jianyu is, the stronger the resistance of Wuji sword will be. Even if Zhang Jianyu can use all his strength, he can''t refine it. Even at this moment, a sword Qi bursts out from the handle of the sword, breaking Zhang Jianyu''s hand which has been turned into white bones.


    "Asshole."


    Zhang Jianyu was furious when he saw him. He stepped back a few steps, took out some healing pills and swallowed them into his mouth. His right hand was full of flesh and blood. He looked at the blood mist of Xiang Yang and cried angrily, "since you still refuse to submit, I will completely destroy your master. If you don''t want to surrender, it depends on whether you want to surrender."


    Boom!


    At the same time, he lifted the sword in his hand and chopped it towards the blood mist that Xiang Yang had changed.


    If he was killed, the blood mist would be completely wiped out. Even if Xiang Yang did not die out, he would really be completely destroyed.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this time, seeing that Zhang Jianyu''s sword was about to be cut on the blood mist, suddenly, a dazzling fire broke out in the blood mist, and the black and purple flames were burning, and the whole blood fog instantly turned into Xiang Yang.


    "How dare you."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is still in a state of illusion. However, he raises his head and stares at Zhang Jianyu. He says angrily, "I have a good intention to save you. You still want to kill me completely. Do you want to die?"


    "You..."


    Zhang Jianyu''s face changed greatly, but when he saw that the sword had been really cut down, he bit his teeth and said nothing, and the immortal sword in his hand was still cleaving towards Xiang Yang."If you don''t repent, you''ll die."


    Xiang Yang scolded. With the black and purple flames burning on his body, all the blood fog melted into his body, making him completely condensed. But at this moment, the sword had reached the top of Xiang Yang''s head.


    Xiang Yang was fearless. The Wuji sword suddenly appeared on the top of his head, which broke out a terrible sword spirit, and the sword idea of chopping heaven and earth and cutting chaos broke out directly.


    This is the sword meaning left in the Wuji divine sword after Xiang Yang''s "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword". At the moment, it was really ignited and broke out in an instant. The sword of Rao Shi Zhang Jianyu was also unable to fight against it. Just hearing the sound of "touch", Zhang Jianyu''s immortal sword exploded directly, his right hand was also blasted into pieces again, and his body shape was rapid Back to the back.


    "It''s too late to think about running now."


    Xiang Yang held out his hand and grasped the Wuji sword. He looked at Zhang Jianyu, who was crazy and fled to the rear. He said with a sneer, "you have to deal with me again and again. I have sent your husband and wife away. It''s very good."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is really angry. What he didn''t expect was that after he used the Wuji sword to perform the "cut the sky and pull out the sword" and burst into blood fog, Zhang Jianyu, the bastard, returned to kill him completely and robbed his Wuji sword. He had to send them to protect Zhang Jianyu and Hu Xinyu In the array, let them teleport away. As a result, this guy has the heart and soul, and the hand feeds the hand.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Xiang Yang holds the Wuji sword in his right hand, his eyes are cold, and he has a cold and killing intention that people can''t look directly at.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    "Xiang Yang, listen to me."


    When Zhang Jianyu saw the cold look in Xiang Yang''s eyes, his face changed greatly. Originally, he stopped a kilometer away from Xiangyang. At the moment, he continued to retreat and retreat a hundred miles away. Even though he didn''t notice the fierce chaos and sword attack on him, he quickly explained it.


    He complained bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was not dead. You know, before, he really felt that there was no breath of Xiang Yang alive in the blood fog that Xiangyang exploded. Otherwise, he would not have gone deep into chaos to grab the Wuji magic sword.


    Later, the reason why he personally dealt with the blood mist transformed by Xiang Yang was that he found that the Wuji sword had always refused to submit, and thought that it was the reason why the blood mist of Xiangyang was still there. He thought, anyway, the ivory was so sad that he had already died. Then he completely destroyed the blood mist transformed by Xiang Yang, and he did not believe that the Wuji sword was not subject.


    As a result, he did not expect that Xiang Yang was still alive, and that he could still appear alive. Seeing Xiang Yang''s cold face looking at him, he felt a little flustered.


    If it was Xiang Yang before, Zhang Jianyu didn''t pay attention to it. However, Xiang Yang at the moment is different. He knows very well that the strength of Xiang Yang at the moment is too strong, and the endless sword spirit and turbulent chaotic force around him are still circulating. Moreover, the ghost childe of Da Luo jiuchongtian realm has disappeared, which shows that Xiang Yang has the ability to kill How can Zhang Jianyu not worry about the invincible and powerful person in the realm of jiuchongtian?


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhang Jianyu with a sneer. Although he held the Wuji sword in his right hand, the flame on his body was still burning.


    This flame is not only the last fire left in his body, but also the immortal ancestor fire condensed by his immortal ancestor. The combination of the two makes his body change and strengthen.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang finally understood why after the Phoenix Nirvana, each Nirvana strength will be enhanced. It turns out that after this "death" once, it burns with Nirvana fire, which can really improve his physical strength a lot.


    Even his energy had a metamorphosis.


    At the moment, the transformation in his body is still continuing, and bright flames are flowing inside and outside his body. The special substances contained in the immortal ancestral fire burst out, which made Xiang Yang get a lot of benefits. However, he knew that he had better not move now. He could only stabilize Zhang Jianyu first.


    At the moment, Zhang Jianyu was very flustered. He didn''t find anything wrong with Xiang Yang. Instead, he was sweating on his forehead. He said, "Xiang Yang, I didn''t feel any of your life breath. I thought you had an accident, so I wanted to get your god soldier. If you are still alive, even if you just feel your breath, I will And I won''t do anything to you. "


    This is not nonsense. He really thinks like this. If he was not really at the time before, because he had sensed that Xiang Yang had no information, he could not have done anything to Xiang Yang.


    "Is it my fault, then?" Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "No, it''s not..." Zhang Jianyu felt that he couldn''t explain clearly. He kept complaining in his heart. He really didn''t know how to deal with Xiang Yang next.


    If Xiang Yang was really offended, he thought very clearly that Xiang Yang would do it. Especially, if Xiangyang''s cutting immortal gourd, which was beyond the level of the best immortal, was put into use, even the ghost childe''s body and yuan God in the nine Heaven Kingdom of Dalao were killed. Zhang Jianyu did not have the magical ability of ghost childe, so he could not be beheaded in the flesh and Yuan gods If he was killed by Xiang Yang''s Xianxian flying knife, he would surely die.


    Of course, Zhang Jianyu didn''t know that Xiangyang''s cutting immortal gourd, which was beyond the level of the best immortal utensil, could not be used for thousands of years after it was used once.


    Although he can throw the chopping gourd into the Wuji immortal mansion to replenish his energy with the help of time passing, a thousand years can not be passed in a blink of an eye, and it takes nearly a month for the outside world.


    However, Xiang Yang is really not afraid of Zhang Jianyu. He can even kill the ghost childe, let alone Zhang Jianyu. In the end, he will cut the sky with a sword.


    After a long time of not using the "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword formula", Xiang Yang almost forgot that his ultimate unique skill was actually very powerful. Although the power of counterattack was very strong, he almost killed himself. However, as long as he didn''t die, he could become stronger. That sword was enough to really kill the master of Dalao jiuchongtian state, which made Xiang Yang full of confidence in himself.


    "Xiang Yang, after we were sent away by you, we came back again because Yulang was afraid that you would not be the opponent of the ghost childe, so he came back again to help you." Hu Xinyu also realized that something was wrong, so he flew up. Although he didn''t go deep into the chaos, he was shouting outside.


    "Come back again and help me? I think he came back to help the ghost boy kill me? " Xiang Yang said with a sneer."It was just an accident." Hu Xinyu cried, biting his teeth.


    "Ha ha, what an accident, because he was able to rob me of my magic sword, and even killed me completely. It''s really amazing." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    At the moment, his heart is full of killing intention to Zhang Jianyu, even ready, this time absolutely not let Zhang Jianyu go.


    "Hum..."


    while Xiang Yang was thinking about it, the fire was still flowing all over his body. At this moment, he had entered the final critical moment of nirvana. As long as he got through the current situation, he would be able to cultivate himself and really start to kill Zhang Jianyu directly.


    "Xiang Yang, do you really refuse to believe that I didn''t really want to kill you?" At this time, Zhang Jianyu is deeply looking at Xiang Yang, with a ray of cold on his face, even his voice has become cold.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Since you have identified me as the one who must kill you, I will be sorry if I don''t kill you."


    Zhang Jianyu''s face was expressionless, and his previous nervousness disappeared. Instead, he was full of cold killing intention. "Although your sword can kill the ghost childe, but now you are in the process of transformation, should not be able to start?"


    Boom!


    At the same time, Zhang Jianyu''s body quickly approached Xiang Yang. He didn''t take out the immortal utensils. Instead, he combined people and swords, and his whole body burst out with bright sword spirit.


    Of course, in the process, his mouth is bleeding. That''s because he was injured by tianyilin''s ghost fire when he was fighting with the ghost mother tianyilin. At the moment, he can''t suppress his injury by force. However, he must kill Xiang Yang as soon as possible, and kill him before his injury breaks out completely.


    "How dare you do it?"


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang had a cold look on his face. What he didn''t expect was that this guy would jump over the wall in a real hurry. He had a headache. His transformation was still at a critical time and could not be interrupted.


    "Is it necessary to shout out the little bald head to block Zhang Jianyu?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that the only people he could shout out were small bald heads and Huolin and others. However, none of them could compare with Zhang Jianyu in the realm. If he yelled out, he could only stop Zhang Jianyu for a short time.


    "Let the little bald head come out." After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Yang saw Zhang Jianyu''s crazy appearance, and knew that it was imperative to start this time. If he didn''t shout out his bald head, he would interrupt his transformation. It would be a bit more than worth the loss.


    "Zhang Jianyu, you have finally exposed your nature."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "You forced me. You forced me to do all this. If I don''t do it, you will do it to me after you have transformed and completely recovered."


    Zhang Jianyu roared angrily, "Xiang Yang, since you want to deal with me, let me kill you first, and then get all of you. The cultivation world is so cruel. Although you are very terrible, the key to your transformation is assessment. If you can''t do it, you can only die."


    Boom!


    As Zhang Jianyu''s voice fell, his hands broke out with incomparable sword Qi, which roared and killed Xiang Yang.


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was cold and his heart was moved. He wanted to throw his bald head out of the Wuji immortal mansion.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, at the edge of the infinite chaos, a roar broke out, the void was torn, and a middle-aged man in green stepped out.


    "Bold."


    When the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi saw Zhang Jianyu''s crazy attack on Xiang Yang, he was furious. He grabbed his hands between empty hands and roared, "Yin and yang are reversed, heaven and earth are reversed. Open it to me."


    As his voice fell, a terrifying force burst out, as if the empty Yin and Yang were all reversed, and the universe was reversed. Zhang Jianyu''s infinite sword spirit was transferred directly to the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi at this moment, turning to attack him.


    As soon as the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi swung his sleeves, he directly scattered all the sword Qi. At the same time, he took a step and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Xiang Yang and looked at Zhang Jianyu with a murderous look.


    "Li Huan, you''re back."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang stopped crying out his little bald head. He looked at the middle-aged man in green clothes standing in front of him. His face showed a color of excitement.


    What he didn''t expect was that at this critical time, Li Huan came back from the lower bound.


    Xiang Yang was surprised to have Li Huan around him. As the king of Tiangu immortal in ancient times, today''s Tiangu xianzun is only the eight heaven realm of Dalao. However, when Li Huan really makes a move, Xiang Yang believes that even if he is a master at the level of nine levels of Dalao, he can block one or two.


    "Master, I''m late."Li Huan can see Xiang Yang''s situation at a glance. He knows that Xiang Yang must be dying and still alive. Finally, he has to use Nirvana method to make himself reborn. He rings out that the peerless immortal of the eight heaven realm of Dalao is still here. When he starts to kill Xiang Yang completely, he can''t suppress his murderous spirit.


    However, Li Huan saluted Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "It''s not too late, it''s just right."


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of excitement. He wanted to laugh and make a sound. With Li Huan in his face, he could completely rebirth Nirvana and refine his own things with the fire of nirvana.


    "You are..."


    but at this time, when Zhang Jianyu, who was originally heading for Xiang Yang, saw Li Huan, a world-class powerful man, his face changed greatly, and his figure retreated to the rear without hesitation.


    What he can feel is that although Li Huan is also the cultivation of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, the fire of the road is burning on the other side, which is the embodiment of the real peak. Even the ghost childe in the nine times heaven state of Dalao did not have such a flavor of the road.


    Zhang Jianyu is very clear that he is absolutely not able to resist such a powerful man. He does not know why such a super invincible immortal Zun would shout "master" to Xiang Yang. However, he knows that if he does not run quickly, he will surely die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    "Boss, please wait a moment. I''ll cut him off and come back."


    At this time, Li Huan did not look at Zhang Jianyu, but bowed to Xiang Yang.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded his head slightly and said, "be careful."


    "It''s just a little ant, and it''s half dead. It can''t raise any big waves." Li Huan confidently smiles. He walks towards Zhang Jianyu with his hands on his back. Stepping out, the chaotic turbulence around him suddenly calms down. Of course, the so-called calm is only on his side, while Zhang Jianyu''s chaotic turbulence is surging. Infinite pressure is used on Zhang Jianyu''s body, which makes Zhang Jianyu''s face change greatly, and the speed of his retreat is also more and more slow.


    "Yulang..."


    Hu Xinyu, out of chaos, turned pale when he saw this scene.


    "Run, run, you will never come back, and don''t contact Mei Aoxue. Unless you can practice to the holy land, otherwise, don''t appear in the fairyland again."


    Zhang Jianyu panicked in his heart. After hearing Hu Xinyu''s words, he turned his head and hissed to let Hu Xinyu run for his life.


    He has seen it from Li Huan''s eyes. In the eyes of the other party, he seems to have become a dead man. The moment Xiang Yang nodded, he knew that he must be unable to escape. The other party was too terrible.


    "Did you run?"


    Li Huan sneered and walked towards Zhang Jianyu step by step. The space that he walked through was shaking and chaotic, and the breath of terror broke out, which made the breath of his whole body shocking.


    "Let''s go."


    Choking!


    Zhang Jianyu''s face changed greatly after seeing him. This time, he was no longer retreating, but rushed towards Li Huan crazily. A fairy sword appeared in his hand, which burst out a brilliant sword spirit. A sword was chopped down at Li Huan.


    "Although you are the sword cultivation of the eight levels of heaven, you are not my opponent."


    Li Huan held out his hand calmly. It seemed that there was sun, moon and stars in the palm of his hand. He immediately grasped the sword spirit in his hand. Then, with a wave of his hand, the sword spirit came out and turned into a million sword Qi, which suddenly broke out in the chaos.


    Boom!


    This sword broke out, just like a million swords cut out together, and instantly attacked Zhang Jianyu.


    "No...


    Zhang Jianyu roared, holding the sword formula in both hands. All kinds of powerful sword formula were put into practice. While the blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth, his whole body gradually burned with dark green ghost fire. However, the sword formula burst out of his body was extremely powerful.


    The sword spirit of terror is flowing, and all kinds of magic weapons are also displayed by Zhang Jianyu, and he directly suppresses Li Huan.


    Li Huana''s sword Qi, although it was only captured from Zhang Jianyu''s attack on him, was also powerful after his transformation.


    This infinite sword spirit directly broke Zhang Jianyu''s sword spirit. However, it was blocked by the magic weapon Zhang Jianyu sacrificed. However, Li Huan''s eyes were cold, and he stepped out again. In an instant, he reached Zhang Jianyu''s face, clenched his right hand, and suddenly burst out with a fist.


    Boom!


    Zhang Jianyu really understood what despair is when the fist broke out. The most powerful part of the opponent''s attack was not the sword attack, nor the method of changing stars. It was a physical fist that could break the chaos void and smash the way of heaven.


    After a blow, Zhang Jianyu''s three or four magic weapons of the highest level were smashed in an instant. Then, the fist, with those broken pieces of magic weapons, roared towards Zhang Jianyu.


    "Your body... Are you an ancient body cultivation power? No...


    "touch!"


    Zhang Jianyu''s eyes were full of despair. While he was roaring wildly, he could not stop Lili''s attack. In an instant, he was bombarded by this fist. At the next moment, his whole person was directly killed by this blow and became nothing. There was no trace left.


    After all this, Li Huan slowly took back his hand, as if he had done a trivial thing. He glanced at Hu Xinyu, who was stunned by Zhang Jianyu''s death, and said calmly, "any creature must pay a certain price for what he has done. I don''t know who he is and what kind of resentment he has with my boss, but If he dares to deal with my boss, then he is doomed to die now


    "Ah...


    " no... Yulang, no... don''t... You don''t die... "


    " ow... Woo... "


    at the moment, Hu Xinyu looks up to the sky like a dream and gives out an extremely painful hissing sound. With her hissing voice falling down, the whole person''s body shape begins to change, and becomes a silver fox directly. The silver fox looks up to the sky and howls, and her blood is getting stronger and stronger The breath of hope.


    "Boss."


    Li Huan''s body shape is to return to Xiang Yang side, low voice way, "this woman also solved together, otherwise in the future will have the trouble."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes coagulated and he took a look at the extremely painful Hu Xinyu. Thinking of the relationship between Hu Xinyu and Mei Aoxue, he shook his head slightly and said, "forget it, this woman don''t move. If she starts to me in the future, I will naturally cut her off. Now let her go.""Yes."


    Li Huan was naturally obedient to Xiang Yang''s words. Although he felt that Hu Xinyu should be killed completely to avoid future trouble, since Xiang Yang said he wanted to save the other party''s life, he couldn''t do it rashly.


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Yulang, wait for me, and I''ll come to see you immediately..."


    "boom..."


    however, at this time, Hu Xinyu yelled at the sky, suddenly, the huge silver fox exploded directly, and she chose to explode, and her body and spirit were destroyed.


    "I killed myself."


    Xiang Yang frowned when he saw him. He thought Hu Xinyu would do something to himself after his grief. What he didn''t expect was that this woman committed suicide instead of doing it by herself.


    "What a spoony girl."


    Li Huan said faintly, with a wisp of indifference in her eyes, "but, her choice is the most correct, since they have decided to fight the boss, then, it has been doomed that he can not have any good end. It is better to blow up the matter directly than to die in the future."


    Li Huan has really experienced the most tragic war in ancient times. He even died in the same battle. He became a hero on the battlefield. He lingered in the immortal devil battlefield for many years.


    His heart is absolutely impossible to be soft. Although he saw Hu Xinyu commit suicide for love, he did not have the slightest sympathy and compassion, but felt that the other side''s practice was the most correct.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yangzhi sighed and shook his head and said, "why does she need this? I won''t kill her completely. Now, after she explodes, I can''t explain to Mei Xiaoniu."


    At the same time, he is waving Mei Aoxue and small bald head from the Wuji fairy house.


    "Xiang Yang, are you ok?"


    As soon as Mei Ao Xue appeared, she quickly looked at Xiang Yang with a worried look on her face.


    And the little bald head was staring at the scene, and exclaimed, "boss, you are really divine. One sword breaks the chaotic world. This is the sword in the legend. It''s so terrible that even the strong man at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain of Dalao has been chopped by your sword."


    Then, seeing Li Huan standing on one side, he even changed his face and muttered, "it turns out that there are helpers."


    Just at this time, Li Huan''s indifferent eyes glanced at the little bald head. The latter''s face suddenly changed, and he didn''t dare to speak any more. Instead, he was shocked in his heart and said, "this guy''s strength seems to be very strong. At least it makes Da Luo''s eight levels of heaven. But why do I think his strength is only a little weaker than the old master''s? What happened just now £¿¡±


    He knew that Li Huan must be one of his own since he could stand by Xiang Yang like this, but in his heart, he thought that the ghost childe was killed by Li Huan.


    What he didn''t know was that Li Huan was shocked at the moment. After he appeared, he only saw Zhang Jianyu attacking Xiang Yang. He thought that Xiang Yang''s opponent was Zhang Jianyu. Unexpectedly, there was a super strong man in Dalao''s jiuchongtian realm. His eyes looked around, and there was light in his eyes. It seemed that time was turning around. He saw a ghost all over his body Qi surrounded by the terror of the strong stood there, and then, all of them turned into nothingness, which made Li Huan''s face change greatly and his heart was shocked.


    "Originally, this is the real strength of the boss."


    Li Huan''s heart is shocked at the same time, in addition to loyalty to Xiang Yang, more is with respect.


    At this time, Mei Aoxue looks at Xiangyang nervously, because Xiangyang is still in the process of transformation, and his body is still burning with fire, which makes Mei Aoxue afraid to approach Xiangyang.


    "I''m ok. I''m in a state of rebirth and nirvana. Everything in my body is changing. I''ll be OK later."


    Xiang Yang nodded to Mei Aoxue and hesitated to say, "Ao Xue, something happened."


    At the same time, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t know how to open his mouth to Mei Aoxue.


    After hearing this, the latter looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    She knew that under normal circumstances, Xiang Yang called her "Mei Xiaoniu" directly instead of her name. However, this time, Xiang Yang called her name in such a solemn tone, which made her feel very flustered and thought that something had happened.


    "Look over there for yourself."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He held out his burning finger and pointed to the place where Hu Xinyu exploded. Mei Aoxue turned his head and took a look. Sensing the breath of Hu Xinyu''s self explosion, his face changed slightly. "Xinyu, what happened?"


    "Hum..."


    just at this time, after Mei Aoxue''s voice fell, it seemed to touch something. In the void, Hu Xinyu''s destiny daughter''s luck had nowhere to go because of Hu Xinyu''s self explosion. At this time, they all rushed into Mei Aoxue.


    "This is..."As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, a huge force of soul swept out. After carefully analyzing these forces, he found that there was no danger, and it was not Hu Xinyu''s conspiracy. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The eldest brother should have such a terrible soul power. It''s terrible. It must be beyond the reach of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. This is the power of soul at the level of holy land."


    When Xiang Yang''s soul power swept out, Li Huan was shocked when he sensed it. He suddenly found that he didn''t know the master of Xiangyang. Although Xiangyang was only the cultivation of Zhenxian peak, his real fighting power could kill the super strong in the nine heaven realm of Dalao, and had the soul power comparable to the strong one in the holy land. No matter how you look at it, it''s too much It''s terrible.


    With his eyes closed, Xiang Yang actively urged the four main techniques of his practice, including "immortal ancestor emperor''s body" and "wanjiebujie body", as well as "heaven and earth''s creation formula" and "all souls holy body", which accelerated the transformation of his body. After a while, with the sound of "bang", all the flames in his body disappeared into his body.


    "Hum..."


    when Xiang Yang opened his eyes, there were two terrible breath in his eyes, which made even Li Huan tremble in his heart and felt more and more afraid of Xiang Yang, a real immortal.


    "Boss, your flame is the fire of Phoenix?"


    The little bald head came forward with a look of curiosity on his face. He always felt that the flame of Xiang Yang was a little too strong.


    "Not the fire of the Phoenix."


    Xiang Yang shook his head.


    "Is that the rosefinch fire?" The little bald head asked curiously.


    "It''s not the fire of the rosefinch." Xiang Yang shook his head again.


    "What is that?" The little bald head touched his bald head, and his face was puzzled. "It''s not right. I feel the smell of rosefinch fire and Phoenix Fire in your purple flame. Since neither of them is, what kind of flame is it?"


    "The fire of the immortal ancestor bird, the immortal ancestor fire."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, "I have an immortal ancestor bird''s inheritance skill, which integrates the characteristics of the fire of the rosefinch and the fire of the Phoenix. You can feel the breath of the fire of the rosefinch and the fire of the Phoenix."


    "My God, it was the immortal ancestor bird that existed at the same level as the ancestor dragon at the time of the creation of heaven and earth in legend. Boss, I, I, I, I, I want to learn..." after hearing this, the little bald head got excited and hugged Xiang Yang''s arm and looked at him pitifully.


    "Get out of here."


    Xiang Yang kicks the little bald head out of the room, ignoring the guy. Instead, he looks at Mei Aoxue, who is receiving his luck, showing a headache.


    "Hum..."


    soon after, Mei Aoxue opened her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    "Heart talk." After Mei Aoxue opened her eyes, her face was full of sadness. She looked at the place where Hu Xinyu exploded. There were two lines of clear tears left in the corner of her eyes.


    This is a good sister she grew up with when she was a child. Later, because she wanted to go to the source star to suppress the devil, she had to suppress her cultivation. Moreover, it took tens of thousands of years for her to go there, but her good sister grew up in the fairyland.


    The reunion after tens of thousands of years did not alienate them. It was still as good as before. This is why Mei Aoxue asked Zhang Jianyu to deal with Xiang Yang after knowing Hu Xinyu. Although she was worried and nervous, she did not deal with Hu Xinyu.


    Because their relationship is so good.


    However, now that everything is over, Hu Xinyu has burst into self destruction. Mei Aoxue''s heart aches unceasingly, and tears from the corners of his eyes slide down one by one.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang sighed, "I''m sorry, I want to let her go, but she exploded because of Zhang Jianyu''s death."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Mei Aoxue turns her head and looks at Xiang Yang with a confused look in her eyes. In the face of her good sister''s death, her heart is touched too much and she doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Rao is facing Xiangyang, Mei Aoxue''s heart is also very chaotic.


    "Originally, in the face of the attack of the ghost childe, I first sent you to Wuji immortal mansion, and then I sent them into the teleport array to send them away. However, after I killed the ghost childe, they came back again. However, at that time, I was bitten by the sword, and my whole body exploded into a blood mist. All the breath of life disappeared. Zhang Jianyu was right My magic weapon was greedy, but it was struggling with my magic weapon. He started to kill me completely, so that he could take away my magic weapon better. Later, because Li Huan came to me suddenly, he helped me block the killing blow and killed Zhang Jianyu. Later, Hu Xinyu couldn''t stand the stimulation and died for love and followed Zhang Jianyu. "


    Xiang Yang didn''t hide the truth, but told meI Aoxue everything exactly. As for what Mei Aoxue would do after listening to it, it was not up to him to decide.


    After hearing this, Mei Aoxue fell into silence. Her eyes were still covered with tears. Because of her cultivation of martial arts and the reason that she was the daughter of destiny, her emotions would change the atmosphere around her. Even Xiang Yang could feel a trace of sadness, as if a sense of sadness would rise from the bottom of her heart.


    Even the smiling little bald head was silent. He looked at Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue, and at the turbulent chaos around him. His eyes were dignified. Obviously, with his insight, it was not difficult to see that the sword spirit contained in the chaotic Qi was terrible. He was terrified, and looked at Xiang Yang with shock.


    At this time, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, Mei Aoxue slowly opened her mouth. She looked at Xiang Yang and whispered, "this is not your fault."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was relieved. He was really afraid that Mei Aoxue would suddenly say that he had done something wrong and wanted to turn his back on him. Although he was not as desperate as he was, he was no longer connected with himself.


    Fortunately, Mei Aoxue is not the kind of unreasonable person.


    "At that time, I didn''t know that Zhang Jianyu wanted to kill you. Later, I was very worried. I had a premonition that something would happen between you and Xinyu. Now it has come true."


    Mei Aoxue sighed again. Her eyes looked at the place where Hu Xinyu exploded. She gently hooked her hook finger. Suddenly, some magic weapons flew directly into her hands and were solemnly collected by her.


    "Let''s go. Zhang Jianyu''s death is deserved, and the death of Xinyu is due to his martyrdom. I will tell the ancestors of silver fox."


    Later, Mei Aoxue said.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. He knew that although Mei Aoxue did not blame herself, the death of her good sister was still a heavy blow to her. Now it is impossible to say anything to himself with a smile.


    Xiang Yang did not go to do anything to force Mei Aoxue, but the party prepared to leave Tianxinzhou.


    "Let''s go to the central fairy city first and then decide on the future."


    Several people stand outside the transmission array. The chaos in the void is gradually calming down, and everything is calm. However, tianyilin, the master of Tianxinzhou, and the daughter of Tianxinzhou''s destiny, has died, and some ghost childe has also been killed. Naturally, all this is none of their business. Naturally, new Tianxinzhou will take control of it in the future What appears is just the destiny of the daughter, but turned into Mei Ao snow.


    "Hum..."


    however, when the crowd was just about to step into the transmission array, suddenly, Xiang Yang and Li Huan looked at the empty space behind them at the same time, and their faces showed a serious look.


    "Boss, the strongman of the holy land." Li Huan said in a deep voice.


    Even Li Huan''s voice trembled a little when he said that it was the strongman of the holy land. Although he was the king of Tiangu immortal and the present Tiangu xianzun, he could only deal with the experts of the nine realms of heaven at the most. He had no chance to win against the strong one in the holy land."Don''t panic. The other party may not be hostile."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice, but at the same time, he looked at the void and saluted, "Xiang Yang has met my predecessors."


    "Good boy, I can be so calm in the face of my ancestors. I''m worthy of being a descendant of that line. I''m really extraordinary." With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he heard a voice coming out of the void. The voice of the other party was ethereal. He didn''t know where he came from. He seemed to stand in front of him and speak. It also gave people a feeling, as if this sound was from ancient times.


    Xiang Yang was relieved when he heard that he was the descendant of that vein. He knew that as long as the other party had heard about himself and knew his identity, he would not have to be afraid. The more a person with a high level of cultivation, the more he knew that vein was terrible, and the more he did not dare to deal with himself. Even if he was a strong man in the nine levels of heaven in Dalao, as long as he knew his identity, he would not be afraid How do you dare to deal with yourself? After all, the news is coming out of my own vein. The experts above the eight levels of heaven in Dalao can''t deal with themselves.


    "Thank you for your praise. Xiang Yang is not worthy of it." Xiang Yang replied in a deep voice, his eyes are still wandering around looking for each other''s trace. However, the other party is a solid strongman of holy land. Even if he is unable to find the other party''s place, unless he uses huge soul power, however, his soul power is a secret and can not be easily used, especially in front of the real strongmen of holy land. If it is used, the strong one will be determined But you can find his difference.


    "The boy is wondering why Ben''s sanctuary is coming?"


    At this time, an old man appeared in the void. His breath was floating, but there was a strange energy flowing. It was similar to the ghost childe and tianyilin before. It seemed that it was the breath of the ghost that made Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed.


    If the other side is the ghost childe and the person behind tianyilin, it is a little dangerous.


    After all, I have just killed tianyilin and guigongzi. No matter which faction is, it will be a great loss to lose the strongmen who are in the difficult situation of a big Luo Jiu Chong Tian and a Da Luo Ba Chong.


    "When I first saw the holy land, I was frightened and didn''t dare to guess." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "Oh, you''re scared? I don''t think so? "


    The old man gave a sneer. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang, like two sharp swords chopped at him, which changed Xiang Yang''s face. However, he was fearless. As soon as his eyes congealed, two sword lights flew out of his eyes and collided with each other''s eyes in the void.


    "Boom..."


    the two eyes collided in the void, sending out a roar. The void trembled, and a force of anti shock broke out, which made Xiang Yang''s body tremble and he could not help retreating to the rear.


    Li Huan is in front of Xiang Yang to help him block the power. Fortunately, the opponent''s hand is measured, and there is no strong force. After Li Huan blocks, Xiang Yang is not too embarrassed.


    "Yes, you are really good at kendo." The old man took a deep look at Xiang Yang and Li Huan. When he found out that Li Huan was really extraordinary, he said with a sneer on his face, "I just came here to see who dared to kill in this holy land. Since it was you who moved the hand, I don''t blame you. You go."


    Thank you very much


    Xiang Yang nodded and did not continue to investigate who the other party was. Instead, he directly took a few people into the transmission array, then started the transmission array and disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, after several Xiangyang people left, there was a roar in the void. Then, another old man stepped out of the void. Fang was the ancestor of Nine Tailed Tianhu who had appeared in the void before Xiangyang appeared.


    At the moment, nine tail of the sky fox line of the ancestor''s eyes with a smile at the old man, "old ghost, you are very clever, did not even take the hand to deal with that boy."


    "Old fox, you have been watching for so long, and finally Ken appears." The strongman in the holy land is the ancestor who looks at the nine tail heavenly fox with a cold face.


    "What a pity."


    The old ancestor of Nine Tailed Tianhu sighed and shook his head. "Originally I thought that if you would attack Xiang Yang shamelessly, I could do it and have an excuse to deal with you. However, you even resisted at the last moment. Tut Tut, both of your disciples died in his hands. You can still bear it. It''s really amazing."


    "I knew you were hiding to make excuses against me, but do you think you can really kill me?" After hearing this, the strongman of holy land almost burst into anger.


    Although he had known that the other party was not bad, but when the other party really said it, it made him very unhappy. Your sister, unexpectedly, told me so blatantly that you were standing on the side to wait for me to make a move, so that you can deal with me?


    Do I look like a fool?


    The strongman of the Holy Land wanted to scold him, but when he saw the old ancestor''s face with a look of expectation on his face, he was awe stricken and did not dare to speak again.He was very clear that this old guy, as the close bodyguard of the ancient holy emperor wa Huang, had been instructed by the holy master. Although he has not become a chaotic saint, he is too powerful. In the level of Yasheng, he has surpassed most people. Although most of us are strong in Asia Saints, he is really not the opponent of the other party.


    "Why don''t we set up a life and death situation to play?" The ancestor of nine tail sky fox a vein laughs ha ha to ask a way.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    The strongman of the holy land was so angry that he turned and left directly. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with the old ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu. He thought that the old man was definitely with a pit in his head.


    "Old ghost, remember, anyone can fight against Xiang Yang, but the strongman in the holy land is not allowed to do so. Among those who dare to do so, you have to bear the anger of that one. You should be aware that if the one who is really angry, you will not have any chance, let alone you, even if it is really chaotic It''s no use being a saint. "


    The ancestor of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox is said quietly behind the strong one in this holy land.


    "I know, you don''t have to tell me." The figure of the strongman of the holy land was a meal, with a cold look on his face, but his body shape disappeared directly.


    "Hehe, this old boy is really losing a lot."


    The ancestor of Nine Tailed heavenly fox laughed. Then, he looked at the void which had just recovered his peace. He said, "this boy is really a descendant of that one. He killed the master of the nine levels of heaven with one sword. Moreover, he is only a real immortal. If he was allowed to practice in the realm of immortal, wouldn''t it mean that even Yasheng would be killed by his sword? ¡±


    "fortunately, Xiao xue''er is so powerful that he can hook up with this boy. Tut, he has the demeanor of Laozi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    Xiang Yang didn''t know what happened to the Nine Tailed Tianhu ancestors after he left. At the moment, Xiangyang and his party had already arrived in the restaurant of central fairy city. Instead of disturbing Mei Aoxue, Xiang Yang asked her to go to rest first, and he sat down with Li Huan to make tea.


    "Did my senior brother find it?"


    Xiang Yang poured Li Huan a cup of tea and asked with a smile on his face.


    At that time, Xiang Yang specially told Li Huan to escort Yun Ruoxue''s mother and daughter into the chaos to find Yun Feiyang. Now that Li Huan appears in the fairyland, it proves that he has completed the task.


    "Yes, it has been found."


    Li Huan nodded his head and said, "boss, your elder martial brother is really amazing."


    At the same time, his eyes were still shocked and sighed, "he melted with the fire of the world. Once he broke through, he was the top fairy king in the six levels of heaven. I''m afraid no Immortal King in the fairyland can compare with him. Even if the Dongtian reborn that year, he may not be able to surpass him."


    "It''s your elder martial brother. It''s really a good wife."


    "Of course, boss, if you can kill the strong one in the realm of true immortals, you are the strongest."


    After that, Li Huan also did not forget to flatter Xiang Yang and said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t flatter."


    Instead of indulging in Li Huan''s flattery, Xiang Yang looked curious. "Come on, tell me what happened to my elder martial brother and what have you experienced along the way?"


    "Good."


    Li Huan nodded. From their lower bound, Li Huan sent sun Qingya and Monica into the Qingxue universe group in the universe cultivation world. Then, he took yunruoshue''s mother and daughter into the depths of chaos. During this period, he also said that he met with some dangers. Finally, he found Yun Feiyang. He said so vividly that even Xiang Yang listened After that, there is also a kind of can''t help thinking about this experience, sighing, "it''s really too exciting."


    Li Huan sipped the steaming tea and looked at Xiang Yang''s excited appearance. Even he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Li Huan, thank you very much." Then, Xiang Yang picked up the cup and said to Li Huan, "I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine."


    "I dare not, you are my eldest brother and my master. It is Li Huan''s glory to share your worries for you." Li Huan did not dare to sit quietly any longer, but quickly knelt on one knee.


    "Well, well, I thank you. You kneel down and get up quickly."


    Seeing Li Huan''s appearance, Xiang Yang immediately felt helpless. He immediately pulled him up and looked at Li Huan in front of him. He was filled with exclamations. There are countless heroes in the immortal devil battlefield, some of them are still sleeping. Li Huan is not the most dazzling one. However, among these awakened spirits, his strength is absolutely the strongest.


    Moreover, Li Huan is an ancient celestial king. After his breakthrough, his accomplishments are even more earth shaking. In the future, when the tower of physical cultivation is completed, Li Huan will also enter into his practice. It is not difficult for him to break through to the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo Kingdom with Li Huan''s talent and even become a sub saint in the future.


    "Li Huan, I have two things to let you do, but they can''t be done at the same time. You should choose one of them to finish."


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang said to Li Huan.


    "Please show me." Li Huan said in a hurry.


    "The first thing is that there are hundreds of thousands of people in my Wuji immortal house, named by me as the guard of order. I want them to grow up quickly. Now that most of them have broken through the realm of daruo, you can choose to be their chief instructor and help me to train these people well, so that they can have real power to dominate the world in the future."


    "The second thing is, you take the immortal devil battlefield to the lower world of the flood, and help the people in the immortal and demon battlefield reshape their bodies with the power of the original world, so that they can recover to the level of having a physical body."


    "Choose one of these two things."


    This is the arrangement that Xiang Yang has already planned for Li Huan. With Li Huan''s strength, it is easy to complete whether he is the chief instructor of the guard of order or a group of immortals and demons who help the immortal and demon battlefield rebuild their bodies. However, for him, these two things are both important and not very urgent, so Li Huan can choose at will.


    "Which of these two things does the boss think is more urgent?" Li Huan asked.


    "I think it''s OK. It depends on what you choose." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "In this case, I choose to help a lot of immortals and demons in the immortal devil battlefield to reshape their bodies. However, Li Huan is bold. I want to ask the boss about one thing. Can I ask him?" Li Huan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang has a curious look on his face.


    "It''s been a long time since the eldest brother got the immortal devil battlefield. However, has the eldest brother studied everything in the immortal devil battlefield carefully?"


    Li Huan asked.


    "Everything in the immortal devil battlefield? Is there any secret in the immortal devil battlefieldXiang Yang looked at Li Huan with a puzzled look. He didn''t really study the difference between the immortal and the demon battlefield. He just felt that he had got the immortal devil battlefield, and after becoming the immortal devil battlefield, he could control a large number of heroes in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "The immortal and demon battlefield was specially refined by the various celestial realms and the foreign world wars in those years. But now the most powerful heroes in the immortal devil battlefield that the eldest brother can see are only Mingxin xianzun, a hero in the eight realms of heaven. Isn''t it strange to the eldest brother?" Li Huan asked.


    "It''s a little strange." Xiang Yang nodded. Although he had thoroughly refined the core hub of the immortal devil battlefield, he did not study it carefully. After all, the immortal devil battlefield stood there, and even he didn''t bother to manage it. Originally, he just wanted to give Li Huan permission so that Li Huan could directly open a channel to the immortal devil battlefield in the lower bound. Of course, this still has to wait for him Try it out to see if Li Huan can open the channel of the immortal devil battlefield after he reaches the lower bound. If he can, even the immortal devil battlefield can become a convenient channel for him to enter and exit the lower world freely.


    As for the reason why the heroes in the field of immortals and demons are so weak, he has not really thought about it carefully.


    In the past, Xiang Yang had few powerful people in the fairyland. He thought that there were more than one hundred immortal kings and several immortal statues in the immortal devil battlefield. However, now I think of it, the immortal devil battlefield is comparable to the existence of the treasure level the day after tomorrow. Is it that the ancient saints refined the immortal and demon battlefield just to protect such a few strengths, and even the nine heaven of the Dalao Kingdom did not reach To the hero? Obviously, it''s unlikely.


    "There is a mysterious forbidden area in the immortal devil battlefield. Even the spirits like us can''t enter it." Li Huan said to Xiang Yang.


    "Mysterious forbidden area?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a strange place in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Yes, it was on the other side of the chaos. I had seen it at that time, but I couldn''t get into it. I thought that as the leader of the immortal devil battlefield, he should have known the existence of the forbidden area for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the elder brother didn''t know either." Li Huan said.


    "Go, let''s go to the immortal devil battlefield."


    Knowing that there was a wonderful place in the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang could not sit still any longer, so he had to pull Li Huan into the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Xiang Yang, it''s too much for you not to come to us when you come back."


    However, at this time, I heard a clear sound, and saw HuoMei, Yindai and Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong come in from the outside with a smile.


    Obviously, several women ran to play and have just come back from playing. They just know that Xiang Yang has come back, so they immediately come to find Xiang Yang.


    "What does it mean that I don''t go to you, but you don''t take me to play?" Xiang Yang''s eyes turned white, and she saw that Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong were eating happily with food in their hands, while Yindai and HuoMei were walking in front of them. As soon as they came in, they were like little overlord, so they sat directly beside Xiang Yang. Fortunately, there were enough chairs.


    "I heard that you want to go somewhere to play, this time I will go too, don''t leave me behind." Fire Mei said with a smile.


    They did not know that not long ago, Xiang Yang had just experienced a battle of life and death, and even his body was smashed.


    "I''m going to the immortal devil battlefield to do some business, not to play." Xiang Yang felt a headache. However, he wanted to study the treasures in the so-called mysterious forbidden areas in the immortal devil battlefield. Naturally, he could not take some girls with him.


    "So you won''t take us?" Fire Mei hummed a way, "you don''t tell me that only men can go to the immortal devil battlefield you go to, and women can''t go. If so, we won''t let you go."


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. "I said, girl, what do you want? How can men go to the immortal devil battlefield, while women can''t? It''s just that I really want to do business, not play. I''m afraid there will be danger, so I dare not take you with me


    At the same time, he looked at Yindai and whispered, "Mei Xiaoniu is coming. She has something wrong. Go and see her."


    "What?"


    Yin Dai looked at Xiang Yang in a puzzled way, "what''s wrong with sister Mei?"


    "Do you know Hu Xinyu?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, when I was a child, I used to live on a sunken island for a period of time. She has a good relationship with sister Mei. She can be called a sister. Is Hu Xinyu in trouble? Who dares to do it to her? Hu Xinyu is a little princess of silver fox. Moreover, she has found a husband, and her cultivation is a master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao. It can be said that she is extremely powerful. " Yindai said in surprise.


    "Er..."


    Yindai''s words made Xiang Yang a little embarrassed. She whispered, "Hu Xinyu exploded, but her man Zhang Jianyu died indirectly at my hand."


    "You..."


    after hearing this, Yindai looked incredulous, "are you kidding? Zhang Jianyu is the sword Zun of the eight heaven realm of Dalao. It is said that his fighting power is close to that of the nine heaven realm of Dalao. How can you kill the other party? ""Cough, ah, this is the fact. The bastard Zhang Jianyu tried to kill me, but I killed him." Xiang Yang said.


    "Are you so good?"


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t look like a joke, Yin Dai believed Xiang Yang. However, she took a breath, and her face was shocked. Xiang Yang was only a real immortal. She said that she could destroy Zhang Jianyu, who was in the state of eight heaven in Dalao. This is really incredible.


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said to Yindai, "Mei Xiaoniu is not in a good mood. Go and accompany her."


    "Good."


    Yindai nodded and asked Mei Aoxue where she was and left.


    As soon as Huo Mei''s eyes turned, her intuition told her that "Mei Xiaoniu" in Xiang Yang''s mouth would be a great threat. In case Yindai went to alliance with the other party, regardless of her own words, she would be a little weak. Therefore, she also called in the back, "sister Yindai will wait for me, and I will go too."


    Then, there were only Xiaoxue, Xiaohong and Xiaoyin. The three little guys looked at Xiang Yang in a daze, and looked at the back of Yindai and HuoMei leaving. They didn''t catch up with them, but were a little puzzled. They seemed to have been abandoned by the two women.


    "Forget it, you three will join me in the immortal devil battlefield."


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang decided to take the three women into the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Good." The three women all laughed happily. It was a great good thing for them to follow Xiang Yang into the immortal devil battlefield.


    For them, no matter what it is to follow Yindai and HuoMei or whatever, they are not as happy as following Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang went out with several people. Although he could open the channel to the immortal devil battlefield anytime and anywhere, it was after all in the bustling downtown of the central immortal city. If he opened the channel to the immortal demon battlefield at will, it would disturb some strong people and naturally need to find places with few people.


    "Why, boss, where are you going to play?"


    However, when Xiangyang several people walk out of the hotel, they see a small bald head coming face-to-face. The latter looks at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on his face.


    "To the immortal devil battlefield." Xiang Yang replied.


    "It seems like a lot of fun, or I''ll go with you?"


    Although he said this, he was a little hesitant. Actually, he was a little afraid when he met Zhang Jianyu''s attack and killing along with Xiang Yang, and then he was faced with a master of the eight levels of heaven and an invincible strong man of the nine levels of heaven of Dalao, which made him a little afraid.


    Xiao skinhead used to think that he was very strong. Even if he was an expert in the seven levels of heaven, he was not afraid at all. However, after following Xiang Yang for a period of time, he found that it would be dangerous to follow Xiang Yang unless he promoted his cultivation to the holy land. After all, even the strong in the Holy Land wanted to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t go."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and knew what the boy was worried about. Instead of talking much, he took the people out of the hotel and found a remote place. He opened the channel to the immortal devil battlefield and entered it with several people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    "Well, forget it, I still don''t want to go with the boss. It''s too dangerous to follow him. I haven''t broken all the Buddhist rules and regulations. I really don''t want to have any accidents because of following the boss at this time."


    Seeing Xiang Yang leave, although he felt a little sorry that he couldn''t follow him on the expedition, he was a little glad to think that it was too dangerous to follow him.


    "I''m dizzy. I forgot to ask the boss for some fairy stones."


    Then, after patting his head, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He even forgot to ask Xiang Yang for Xianshi.


    After Xiang Yang and others came back from Tianxinzhou, they looked bored and left. Even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that this guy actually went to the gambling house to gamble again.


    It''s just that this guy is absolutely the best among the fairies in terms of strength. However, if it comes to gambling skills, it''s really a scum. As soon as he goes in, all the immortal stones on his body will be lost. Even if he doesn''t restrain himself, it is estimated that even his life magic treasures will be taken out as bets.


    It''s a pity that Xiang Guangxian can''t get rid of the big one, but he can''t get rid of it.


    "Forget it, just borrow some from the front desk in the name of the boss."


    After thinking about it, he found a way, and ran to the front desk to explain his intention. He borrowed the stone directly. When he left the hotel with the stone, he felt like he was in a dream. It was a bit unrealistic.


    "I can''t imagine that the boss''s name is so easy to use. It seems that if I need immortal stone in the future, I don''t have to look for the boss. I just need to find the hotel directly." He walked with the wind and felt as if he had become rich overnight. He swaggered towards the front and was very excited.


    "Well, it''s him."


    However, at this time, when the little bald head was walking on the road and went straight to the gambling house, he heard a voice of surprise, and then there was a figure rushing towards him.


    The little bald head looked up and found that the figure was not someone else. It was Sun Yuxiu, the beautiful woman he met in the underground black market not long ago.


    "Miss Sun, are you here?"


    As soon as he saw sun Yuxiu, his face suddenly burst into a brilliant light. He was very excited to look at Sun Yuxiu. He used to stretch out his hand to catch sun Yuxiu''s hand.


    "Pa..."


    as a result, sun Yuxiu directly slapped the little bald head in the past, but he almost flew out of his face. However, the smile on his face remained unchanged, and he still looked at Sun Yuxiu with a smile. "Humane beating is pain, scolding and love. I knew that miss sun must love me very much."


    "It''s you."


    Sun Yuxiu''s eyebrows were up and down, and she was looking at her bald head. During this time, she had been wandering in the streets near the central fairy city in order to find the guy who targeted her or even molested her in the underground market at that time.


    However, because the little bald head also changed her appearance at that time, only revealed the feeling that she might be a monk in her words. Therefore, sun Yuxiu only focused on two aspects: one was to find a monk, and the other was the string of beads used to bind her. Finally, she saw a bald head and the Buddha beads on her neck. She was not sure at first However, when she found that the little bald head was so cheap in both voice and tone, she understood that this guy must be the one who teased himself at that time.


    "Yuxiu, is he really the monk you mentioned who dares to tease you? It looks lovely. "


    "Yes, look at his bald head. I really want to touch it."


    "I have a pretty face and I can tell it''s a little boy next door. I like it."


    "..."


    when sun Yuxiu glared angrily at her little bald head, several good sisters who were with her at the moment gathered around her and laughed around her. At the same time, they all stretched out their hands and touched the little bald head directly.


    "Ah..."


    the little bald man was still excited because he saw sun Yuxiu, who made his heart beat faster. At this time, it was because so many women put their hands on his bald head and touched them like wolves. Suddenly, he was a little nervous.


    "How could this... Be so?"


    The little bald man took a breath and suddenly felt that his master''s saying "women are tigers" is a bit correct.


    "Wow, sister Yuxiu, this little bald head is really beautiful. His bald head is really comfortable to touch. I fell in love with him. None of you should rob me. He will be mine at night."


    "What''s yours? We''ll catch him together. Fair play. It''s mine."


    "Come on, you don''t want to rob me. I must ask him. If he dares to run, I will let someone break his leg. It''s OK. I only like his bald head. If his leg is broken, he can be connected again.""..."


    I saw that these women all started to snatch the little bald heads. It seemed that they were almost going to fight. The little bald heads around them kept sucking cold air, and I was a little scared that they would be eaten by this group of women.


    After meeting sun Yuxiu, she was angry and wanted to settle accounts with her little bald head. When she saw that her face was getting worse and worse, her eyes suddenly brightened and she said, "this boy is a monk. The reason why his performance in the underground black market is not normal is that she was infected by the atmosphere of the underground black market, or was coerced Yes, he has a boss. It should be the boss who asked him to do it. But now, in the outside world, after he recovers his identity as a little monk, he doesn''t dare to do anything. In this way, the more women approach him, the more miserable he must be. Ha ha, since this is the case, I can deal with him. "


    "little bald, you dare to play with your aunt in the underground black market. This time, your aunt will make you feel terrible."


    Sun Yuxiu thought at the same time, is to line up other women to come to the small bald head in front of, said with a smile, "you all don''t rob with me, this little guy is my man."


    At the same time, she was very proud of the posture, humming, "you little girls don''t get angry here. My aunt takes you to look for little bald head. It''s for yourself, not for you. He''s my man. Who dares to rob me, I''ll never finish with her."


    "Cut, I don''t know who was still gnashing teeth at the beginning, and how to deal with each other after finding each other. Now it has become so defending each other. I said Yuxiu, you don''t like this little bald head?" Asked a woman.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Sun Yuxiu snorted, ignoring each other, but with a gentle look on his face, he turned his head to look at the little bald head and said in a soft voice, "little bald head, do you still remember me?"


    "Remember, remember."


    If it was before, sun Yuxiu spoke to himself so gently that he would be very excited. However, at this moment, when he was surrounded by these women, he was a little scared. At the moment, he felt a bad feeling when he saw sun Yuxiu being so gentle to himself.


    When the little bald head talks, his teeth are shivering. The whole person is very unconscious. Suddenly, he has a little regret. Why did he like a woman like sun Yuxiu? Women are tigers.


    "Little bald head, it''s lucky that millions of continents have come to meet. We are in the underground black market. You don''t want to show your true face. Now, you really let me see you. Great. Let''s go. Follow me."


    Sun Yuxiu is excited to pull the little bald head. The excitement in her heart is not really destined to see you again. She has been looking for the little bald head for such a long time. She believes that it is not difficult to find Xiang Yang next. What she has to do is to find the bastard Xiangyang through the skinhead. The daredevil cheated her elder brother, and let her elder brother not miss food, but also worship Division guy.


    However, if that guy is as powerful as big brother said, it seems to be really interesting.


    "Go... Where are you going?"


    The little bald head followed sun Yuxiu. It took a long time for her to react. She quickly broke away from sun Yuxiu''s hand and looked at her with a puzzled look on her face, "where do you take me?"


    "Of course, it''s to find a place where there is no one. We can talk about our ideal of life." Sun Yuxiu said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, we should talk deeply and talk all night long."


    "Yes, Yuxiu, I didn''t expect that you, a pure and pure saint, would break the boundary after meeting a little bald head. Do you want to talk in simple terms or to meet each other honestly?"


    "Wow, this is really a big news. If it is spread out, it will frighten countless people."


    "..."


    after listening to sun Yuxiu''s words, the group of women beside them all burst into laughter. Their words were full of various meanings that people could imagine after listening to sun Yuxiu. However, they had a serious feeling, which made her heart beat faster after hearing sun Yuxiu''s words. She couldn''t help but murmured in her heart, "these young ladies are so open, if I''m not After wandering in the secular world for several years, I really don''t know the meaning of these words. However, how can they be so bold? This is not more subtle than the ladies and sisters in the places with red lights in the secular world. "


    If the heiress of Bingxin Yujie, one of the descendants of the super powerful forces in the central fairy City, knew that they had become compared with the women in the red light district of the secular world, they would collapse.


    "Roll away."


    Sun Yuxiu also recognized the meaning of these sisters. She was very aware that her sisters usually looked like saints, but how chaotic the life was. When she heard these guys'' words, she couldn''t help staring at these women and scolding and yelling, "you little wave hooves, don''t think of me like you, you Get out of here, and don''t let me talk about life with my bald head. "


    "Cluck, Yuxiu can''t help it.""I''m afraid the water is running all over the place."


    "Let''s go, cluck..."


    these women laughed one by one. They already felt that sun Yuxiu must want to find a place to do something indescribable with the little bald head. They felt that, as the past people, they deeply understood how itchy it was for sun Yuxiu at this time. Therefore, they stopped blocking sun Yuxiu, but winked at her After teasing for a while, he turned and left.


    On the street, only sun Yuxiu and little bald head were left. The latter looked at Sun Yuxiu in fear and whispered, "what do you want to do, little sister? I don''t like you anymore. I don''t want to like you anymore."


    At this time, the little bald suddenly felt that he understood a very profound truth, that is, "women are tigers and leopards", especially the group who just left, which only made him a little frightened. He felt as if he had met a super strong man in the nine heaven realm of dalaiba.


    When he sighed in his heart, sun Yuxiu was a little silly. She originally thought that the performance of small bald head should like her appearance very much. Although she has not experienced those things between men and women, those little sisters around her are some people who mingle with the wind and moon places all the year round, which makes her understand that before a man gets himself, he should I won''t give up on myself like that.


    However, the performance of the little bald head made her a little suspicious of her charm.


    Can''t I really compare with those little sisters around me?


    Otherwise, why do they just pretend to take a fancy to a little bald head, who is still scared? What''s the situation?


    "You..."


    SUN Yuxiu opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She felt that her heart had been hit hard, and she began to doubt her charm.


    "Little sister, although I like you very much, I know that it is impossible for us. I have to leave. I am so sad. I want to vent my anger. This time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet again. Goodbye, don''t think of me..."


    at this time, the little bald head said solemnly, while the whole person was running away rapidly. It happened that he often went out not far away He was overjoyed at the gambling house he entered. He did not care that sun Yuxiu was in the rear. He went straight in and began to "kill all directions.".


    "Damn it, this guy is still a gambler?"


    "No, I''m a natural beauty, and I''m the king of fairies. Can''t I compare with gambling? I won''t let you go, little bald head. "


    After seeing sun Yuxiu, he was furious. Instead of turning around and leaving, he followed him directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    Xiang Yang didn''t know what happened to him. At the moment, he took Li Huan, Xiao Xue, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong into the immortal devil battlefield.


    Boom!


    The void of the immortal devil battlefield was torn apart. Xiang Yang and four men walked in from the void passage, and felt the familiar breath of the immortal devil battlefield. Li Huan''s face showed a color of excitement.


    Xiang Yang sighed, "the immortal devil battlefield, I''m back."


    With his voice of emotion falling, a complete stone tablet emerged in his body, which was the core hub of the immortal devil battlefield. After being thoroughly refined by Xiang Yang, he became the real master of the immortal devil battlefield.


    As soon as the stone tablet appeared, a storm suddenly spread out in all directions, which made countless heroes and spirits in the whole immortal devil battlefield feel the appearance of Xiang Yang, the master of the immortal devil battlefield. In particular, a number of immortals and demons, as well as the more than 100 fairy kings, were all startled in the closed area, "it''s the master."


    "The master is back."


    "Is the master going to take us to condense the flesh this time?"


    All of them were very excited. They all chased Xiang Yang''s place with the fastest speed. In the blink of an eye, Mingxin xianzun, whose strength had been restored to the eight levels of heaven of the great Luo Kingdom, appeared in front of Xiang Yang, kneeling down with a color of excitement on his face, "I have seen the master in my heart."


    "Get up."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand, watching the rear follow up one after another. All of them were facing a crowd of immortal deities and fairy kings who knelt down. He sighed in his heart that if there was no mysterious forbidden area in the immortal devil battlefield, he would be a real king indeed.


    However, the forbidden area mentioned by Li Huan has become a block in Xiang Yang''s heart. He is very puzzled. What''s so wonderful about that place that even he, the master of the immortal devil battlefield, can''t feel it.


    As soon as he entered the immortal devil battlefield, he immediately released the stone tablet, not to alarm a group of immortals and demons to kneel down to worship themselves, but mainly to use the stone tablet to sense the mysterious place Li Huan said in the immortal devil battlefield. However, unfortunately, that place is not here at all, which makes Xiang Yang a little depressed. Is he the immortal devil The master of the battlefield has not completely controlled the immortal devil battlefield?


    "Do you know that there is a mysterious forbidden area in the immortal devil battlefield?"


    Xiang Yang asked Mingxin xianzun and others.


    "I know that place is shrouded in chaos and mysterious. Even if I am the strength of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, I can''t get close to it." Mingxin xianzun said respectfully.


    "You all know that, too?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the other immortals and demons. Sure enough, he saw the other four nodding, which made him wonder. He didn''t know that there was such a place in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Come on, follow me."


    Xiang Yang beckoned and took a group of celestial beings and demons to the mysterious place. As for the more than 100 fairies and demons, he did not take them away, but let them go back to the seclusion and practice.


    "Boss, it''s just ahead."


    Led by Li Huan, a group of people arrived at the mysterious place mentioned by Li Huan very quickly. Xiang Yang looked ahead and felt his mind trembled. It seemed that this was the existence of chaotic and hazy terror.


    "Is this the most mysterious place in the immortal devil battlefield?" Xiang Yang looked at several people with a dignified look in his eyes.


    At this moment, he finally understood that this is the core area of the real immortal devil battlefield. Even if he has refined the stone tablet of the central hub of the immortal demon battlefield, it can not be compared with here.


    This place is in chaos, and the atmosphere of terror is flowing around. Even the masters of the nine levels of Dalao may not be able to break through the chaos and rush into it.


    "Boss, this place is very evil and terrible. No one can get close to it. Even I can sense that there is chaos thunder in the chaotic land. If it is close, I''m afraid it can kill me directly." Li Huan said with dignity on his face.


    "Yes, it''s terrible here. It''s the only forbidden area in the immortal devil battlefield." Mingxin xianzun and other high-ranking people also sigh.


    "There is a land in the chaos."


    Small blood suddenly stretched out a finger in front of said.


    At the same time, she murmured, "how do I feel a little familiar here? By the way, it seems that the place where I was stuck was a little close to this place."


    "Yes, it was there. There was a void crack there, but now it has disappeared." Then, small blood again pointed to the direction of the East said.


    "It turns out that little blood was left there."


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. It''s no wonder that little blood can be transformed into blood falling unicorn. It turned out that it was at the edge of the forbidden area. It was surrounded by chaos. However, Xiang Yang could also sense that in the middle of the chaos, a piece of land was sinking and floating, and there was boundless blood and evil Qi flowing. Obviously, the blood absorbed those blood Qi and magic Qi Only then can it be transformed into a bloody unicorn."Xiao Ling Lao Wan, come out and have a look. What''s this?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang directly called out Xiao Ling and Lao Wan in Wuji Xianfu.


    "Boss..."


    "this is... Hiss. It turns out that this is the place where the fragment of that year was melted here."


    Xiao Ling and the eldest appeared in the elixir field of Xiangyang. When they saw all these things with the help of Xiang Yang''s eyes, they suddenly took a breath of cold. Even though they were the most precious tool spirits in chaos, they were shocked at the moment.


    "What fragment?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the two guys with a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t know what the fragments were.


    "When Pangu, the founder of heaven, opened up the world of famine, his axe was also broken into pieces and turned into several pieces of treasure. However, one of the largest parts of the axe body was not turned into a treasure. Unexpectedly, it evolved into a chaotic place and became a mysterious forbidden area of the immortal devil battlefield. Boss, you get this It''s really a big profit in the field of immortals and demons. "


    Lao Wan said excitedly.


    "Yes, as long as the chaotic land is handed over to me for refining, a small sky axe will surely be refined. Even if it is not as powerful as the real sky opening axe, it can surpass countless chaos treasures and become a real tool for killing and cutting."


    Xiao Ling also has a very excited look on his face.


    "I''m lucky, too." Xiang Yang couldn''t help showing surprise. At first, he thought that there was such a mysterious place in the immortal devil battlefield, which was not a good thing for his master. Now, it seems that this is not only a bad thing, but also a great good thing.


    Although I don''t know who put the body part of Pangu''s sky breaking axe, which is the most precious treasure beyond chaos, it is definitely a great chance for Xiang Yang.


    "No, the spirit of the immortal devil battlefield is here."


    At this time, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan were both startled.


    Xiao Ling said, "no wonder, I didn''t feel the spirit of the immortal devil battlefield before. I thought it was because the immortal devil battlefield had not yet produced any spirit. It turned out that there were. Moreover, this guy seems to be very powerful. We can''t watch it any more, or we will be found by him."


    "How does this guy make me feel a little familiar?" Lao Wan is muttering.


    After that, the two guys were hiding in the elixir field of Xiang Yang, and no longer went to study the chaotic place. Xiang Yang''s face was full of excitement, and he said in his heart, "since I have come here today, I must find out what magical place there is here. Otherwise, it would be a vain trip."


    At the same time, he directly displays the immortal eye and the martial arts heavenly eye. Suddenly, the void flows, and a very magical breath bursts out from Xiang Yang. In his eyes, the purple flame burns in his left eye, and the fragments of the heavenly way circulate in some eyes.


    At this moment, after Xiang Yang used the two kinds of pupil skills at the same time, his eyes looked at the chaotic land again, and what he could see was different from before. In front of him, in the chaotic land, there was a terrible sword Qi flowing, and the fragments of the order of heaven were flying. It was even more visible that there were chains of order standing up, as if connected It''s the same as the world.


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, his eyes widened and his face was shocked. "This place is really terrible. Even if Yasheng goes in, he may not be able to walk out alive."


    "He is worthy of being the master of the immortal devil battlefield. Although his cultivation is a little weak, his eyesight is still good."


    At this time, when Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a laugh coming. Then, in the boundless chaos, a hunchback old man stepped out slowly.


    In the place where the hunchback old man passed by, those terrible sword Qi and road fragments, as well as the God of order chain, could not do any harm to him.


    As if he were the master of the place.


    "This is..."


    the faces of all the strong people around Xiang Yang were shocked when they saw each other, especially Li Huan and Mingxin xianzun, who had achieved the goal of eight levels of heaven in Dalao, looked at each other strangely.


    Naturally, the two of them could see the horror in the chaos. How could they not be shocked when they saw that the hunchback old man could walk in it, even the chain of God of order gave way to each other?


    "The strongman of the holy land?"


    Even Li Huan whispered to herself, involuntarily blocking in front of Xiang Yang.


    Many other immortals and Demons also approached Xiangyang one after another. Mingxin xianzun stood side by side with Li Huan and blocked in front of Xiangyang. Obviously, when they realized that the other side was actually a strongman in the holy land, they were shocked. At the same time, several immortal statues were very loyal and directly blocked in front, ready to help Xiangyang block the disaster at any time.


    "Don''t worry, he''s the spirit of the immortal devil battlefield."


    With a cool look on his face, Xiang Yang pushed away Li Huan and Mingxin xianzun in front of him and stepped forward to face the hunchback old man who had stepped out of chaos and was looking at himself in the air."Little friendly and insightful, I can see that I am the spirit of the immortal devil battlefield."


    When Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the hunchback old man was standing about ten thousand meters away from Xiangyang. However, he was suspended in the air and looked at Xiangyang with his head down, as if he were a king who was high above, and Xiangyang was just an ant to be corroded by him.


    "Eyesight is really good, but unfortunately, the cultivation is too weak."


    The old man sighed. As the spirit of the immortal devil battlefield, he naturally knew that Xiang Yang was the master of the immortal devil battlefield. Although he had not met with him, he had to rely on the immortal devil battlefield, the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow. In fact, Xiang Yang was also his master.


    However, in this guy''s eyes, Xiang Yang''s strength is too weak. In his mind, as the most precious tool and spirit in the immortal devil battlefield, his master should at least be at the level of chaotic saint. As a small real immortal like Xiangyang, he really does not want to recognize Xiang Yang as his master.


    So, the guy looked at Xiang Yang with a haughty look on his face, as if he was the master of Xiangyang. He sighed in his heart that he felt that he was actually quite good. Although the master''s strength was too weak, he did not have to listen to the so-called master''s words. In this way, he was still free.


    After all, as a spirit, I have already had my own independent thought. If I could, no one would want to find a master for myself.


    "Little friend?"


    At this time, when the spirit of the immortal demon battlefield was sighing, Xiang Yang''s face was frozen when he heard the other party calling him a little friend. He looked at the guy floating on his head and looking down at him.


    "Yes, as a strong man in the holy land, my cultivation is earth shaking, and I am an invincible figure who has existed since the beginning of chaos in ancient times. I have seen the scene of the creation of heaven and earth by the saints of Pangu. Countless chaotic demons were killed by that axe, and chaos was torn apart and evolved into a world of great famine. I also saw those saints become saints one by one and dominate the world of flood Later, I saw the boundless plunder, the foreign invasion, the collapse of the flood world, and the evolution into the present world of the heavens. Although all these things are not worth showing off, in front of you little guys, I can''t help but think of the time when Pangu was born, just like you, in the chaos They practice step by step. "


    The hunchback old man boasted, with a sigh on his face, as if he was really born before the birth of the epoch-making Pangu sage, as if he was one of the oldest chaos saints, and saw Pangu''s rise and glory step by step.


    "Hiss..."


    even Li Huan and Mingxin xianzun were also shocked by this guy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    "The Holy One is here."


    "My God, I can see the power of the Holy One."


    "Hiss..."


    at the moment, when a group of xianzuns around Xiangyang heard that the other side actually said that they were the strongmen of the holy land, their faces changed greatly. The eyes of the hunchback old man were already respectful. However, due to the existence of Xiang Yang, they did not go to salute each other.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is looking forward, with a strange look in his eyes. He looks at the hunchback old man as if he were watching a monkey show. He looks at the other side with a little bit of a strange feeling.


    The hunchback old man was very narcissistic. After finishing his speech, he felt the respectful eyes of other people around Xiang Yang. He was very proud. However, when he sensed Xiang Yang''s strange eyes, he felt something was wrong.


    "What is the situation? It''s very bold of this boy to disrespect saints. " The hunchback old man thought that Xiang Yang was a little too much. He even looked at himself as a saint.


    "Cough..."


    he coughed gently and decided to teach Xiang Yang a good lesson.


    "Little guy, you..."


    "old man, get out of here."


    However, when the hunchback old man just opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Xiang Yang in a very rude tone. Xiang Yang sneered and said, "don''t pack me big tail wolf on it. What are you? I know more than you. I limit you to roll down and kneel in front of me within 100 breaths. Otherwise, you can think about the consequences yourself ¡£¡±


    "You, how dare you?"


    The hunchback old man was suddenly dumbfounded. He thought Xiang Yang was just not enlightened. Who ever thought that this guy was not enlightened, but that the problem was too big.


    How dare the little friar in the realm of true immortals dare to call himself an old man like this and let himself roll down?


    At this time, the old man completely forgot that he was only the spirit of the immortal devil battlefield, and that Xiang Yang was the master of the immortal devil battlefield. He was so angry that he trembled. There was only one thought in his mind, that is, it was too much for Xiang Yang to disrespect Saints and dare to disobey himself.


    "Younger generation, I was born in chaos, and I watched Pangu create the world..."


    he trembled in his voice and continued to say his origin in order to let Xiang Yang "wake up". However, when Xiang Yang saw that this guy was so uninteresting, he frowned directly and turned his hand over. A stone tablet appeared, which was the core token of the immortal devil battlefield. Then, he looked at it coldly Hunchback old man, start counting.


    "90... 91..."


    "as long as I count to 100 times and you haven''t rolled down, I don''t mind letting the immortal and demon battlefield change another weapon."


    "94, 95..."


    Xiang Yang''s tone was cold, and a mysterious energy burst out of his body and entered the stone tablet. After seeing him, the hunchback old man''s face suddenly changed, and he finally understood his problem.


    "The boy even saw that I was an artifact in the immortal devil battlefield and even dared to threaten me. I..."


    he was almost crazy. Looking at the stone tablet in Xiang Yang''s hands, he could feel the power of the stone tablet''s imprisonment on himself. He understood that Xiang Yang controlled the stone tablet. If he took it out at this time, he could completely control himself, even though he had no strength at present Xiang Yang, as the master of the immortal devil battlefield, will surely have such strength in the future.


    "98... 99!"


    At this time, the voice of Xiang Yang''s mouth was a bit cold. His counting had not stopped. In the blink of an eye, it was ninety-nine. When the hunchback old man saw him, he was short of breath. When he saw that Xiang Yang was about to open his mouth to count out the hundredth, he could no longer stand calmly in the air. Instead, he appeared in front of Xiang Yang and looked at him with a gloomy face Xiang Yang.


    "Who made you stand?"


    Xiang Yang stopped to count and looked at the hunchback old man with a cool look on his face. Although the other side had already appeared in front of him, his face was cloudy and uncertain, as if he was very unwilling. This made Xiang Yang very upset.


    It''s just a treasure of the day after tomorrow. In other people''s eyes, the treasure of the day after tomorrow is the most precious treasure. But in Xiangyang, even the spirit of chaos, heaven and earth, and wanjiezun are respectful to themselves. How can Xiang Yang tolerate such a great tail wolf in front of him?


    "I..."


    "I am comparable to the strongmen of the holy land."


    The hunchback old man began to look ugly.


    "It seems that you don''t want your consciousness."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, and a purple flame appeared in his right hand, which was the immortal ancestor fire.


    "I want to re melt the immortal devil battlefield, annihilate the spirit consciousness, and then use my blank soul power to master it. It will not be many years before I can re cultivate it."Xiang Yang whispered to himself and directly put his right hand burning the purple flame on the stone tablet.


    "No


    At this time, the hunchback old man had already been scared. What he said about his way of nature was true. As long as Xiang Yang was willing to lose the power of the immortal devil battlefield and kill him, it would be easy to cultivate another spirit.


    What''s more, what shocked him was that the court had thought that Xiang Yang, a young generation in the realm of true immortality, could not have the ability to extinguish such a treasure. However, when he saw the immortal ancestral fire in Xiang Yang''s hands, he suddenly understood that he was wrong. Xiang Yang really had such skills, relying on Xiang Yang Remelting the stele with the flame in your hand will extinguish yourself through the causal line between the stele and yourself.


    "Ha ha..."


    hearing the hunchback old man''s words, Xiang Yang still just sneered and ignored this guy''s words. Instead, he continued to put his hand on the stone tablet and began to refine this stone tablet, which represents the core of the immortal devil battlefield, with immortal ancestral fire.


    "No, master, I was wrong..."


    "Putong..."


    The Hunchback old man can clearly feel the breath of being burned by fire, as if to be destroyed. He knows that through his connection with the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang is about to destroy him.


    He couldn''t hold on any longer. Instead, he knelt down and begged Xiang Yang for mercy. "Master, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "no, you are not wrong. You are the invincible existence that has obtained Tao from chaos. You also see that Pangu has created the world, experienced the immeasurable robbery without destruction. You are the great power of chaos. You surpass Pangu and the supreme existence like wanjiezun. Why do you call me the master?"


    At the same time, the fire in his hand is still burning the core token stone tablet of the immortal devil battlefield. At the same time, in order to really frighten the other party, he directly asked Xiaoling to pass a flame of heaven and earth''s creation cauldron to himself, making his immortal ancestral fire contain more power.


    "Master, I dare not, no longer dare, please forgive me."


    "Dong Dong..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, when he felt the more and more powerful power in Xiang Yang''s hands, the hunchback old man was more and more afraid, so he could only constantly beg for mercy and kowtow his head.


    "Ha ha... You are the holy master of chaos. You are the supreme power. Are you an invincible person who has lived since ancient times? Do you pretend to be a wolf in front of me


    Xiang Yang still sneered, and the immortal ancestor fire in his hand was still burning, which made the hunchback old man feel as if he was in an endless sea of fire. He felt that the flame was indeed a terrible flame that could ignite himself.


    At the moment, the hunchback old man is like an ordinary man in the sea of fire. He feels pain all over his body. When he feels that his consciousness is about to be ignited, he is terrified. He knows that when he is facing Xiangyang, he has no resistance at all and can only kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Master, I am wrong. I dare not do it again. Please forgive me."


    "Master..."


    Xiang Yang still did not move. He looked at each other coldly, and his eyes were full of heartlessness. It seemed that he really wanted to wipe out the other party completely. This guy, as a spirit of his own, dared to be so arrogant from the beginning. This has already violated Xiang Yang''s bottom line. If he didn''t teach this guy a good lesson, he would never have done well Hugh.


    At this time, all the people around Xiang Yang were shocked.


    "It turns out that he is the spirit of the immortal devil battlefield."


    "Oh, my God, I see."


    "The spirit of the immortal devil battlefield dares to pose in front of the master. Now he is dead."


    "I''m worthy of being my boss. It''s easy to deal with the spirits in the immortal devil battlefield. What''s the power of chaos to achieve Tao? That''s bullshit. "


    When Xiangyang''s many immortals and Demons saw this scene, they admired Xiang Yang as if they had thrown themselves into the earth. They only felt that Xiang Yang had surpassed the sage.


    "No, I''m going to be destroyed. Don''t, master..."


    "spare my life..."


    The Hunchback old man is still screaming. He has a strong will and is still kowtowing for mercy. Even if his kowtow doesn''t have any effect, he doesn''t stop.


    Even as the flame of Xiangyang was burning on the stone tablet, the hunchback old man''s body also began to burn.


    If Xiang Yang hasn''t stopped burning, I believe it won''t take much time at all. This guy will be destroyed consciousness directly.


    Boom!


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t really mean to put this guy out. Seeing that the lesson was almost over, he turned his hand over and put all the flames away. Then he looked at each other with a cool look on his face."Hoo..."


    The Hunchback old man just breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had survived a disaster. The whole person did not have the slightest image of lying in front of Xiang Yang, constantly wearing coarse clothes.


    "Thank you, master."


    Even if he took a rest, he also said thanks to Xiang Yang. He was completely frightened. He even thought that his consciousness would be completely annihilated by Xiang Yang. Fortunately, Xiang Yang did not really want to extinguish his meaning, so he still removed the flame at the last moment.


    At the moment, the hunchback old man''s heart did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang. He understood that Xiang Yang was absolutely terrifying and heartless. He was not afraid of the impact on the immortal and demon battlefield after he died.


    "It seems that this master is the descendant of that line. Although he is only a real immortal and seems to have weak fighting power, he has strong means and is very cruel. He can never disobey him in the future."


    At the moment, this guy is shaking in his heart. At the same time, he has made up his mind that he must not have any bad ideas about Xiang Yang in the future. He must not disobey the master of Xiang Yang. Otherwise, he will not know when he will be destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at this guy. He saw that he had just pretended to be a wolf with a big tail. He felt very satisfied with the way he was lying down in front of himself.


    "Not bad, not bad. You have a little bit of self-awareness that it''s the best."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at the others. When he found that all the others were staring at each other, his eyes moved. Instead of talking to the spirit, he said with a faint smile, "get up. In fact, I''m not as cruel as you think. Just don''t pretend to be a wolf in front of me. I''m still very good."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, master."


    After listening to the hunchback old man, in the heart abdominal Fei, if even this is not cruel words, how to call ruthless?


    However, he did not dare to show it, but constantly nodded his head. Even if he had already stood up, he was careful to lower his head in front of Xiang Yang, and did not dare to raise his head and hold his chest.


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that he should really teach a good lesson. Otherwise, this guy, as the treasure of the day after tomorrow, is naturally rebellious. However, although he will be upset in his heart now, he can be said to be convinced by himself.


    "What is this place?"


    Xiang Yang looks at the chaotic land ahead, and his eyes love you. The chaotic air is rolling, and the violent power is flowing. His face is full of curiosity.


    "Back to master, this is the most secret place in the immortal devil battlefield. It can be said that it is the second layer of space. There are some things on that land, and they are the real core of the immortal devil battlefield."


    As the hunchback old man said this, he glanced at the other people around Xiang Yang, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "I got the immortal devil battlefield. Is it right that I am the master of the immortal demon battlefield?"


    Xiang Yang squinted at the hunchback old man.


    "Yes, you are the Supreme Master of the immortal devil battlefield and my master." However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s questions, he always felt that there was a bad premonition rising in his heart, which made his heart beat faster and lowered his head in a very respectful manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    "Since I am the master of the immortal devil battlefield, why can''t I feel the existence here?" Xiang Yang asked lightly.


    "Well, that''s because..." as soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s words, a cold sweat came out from the old man''s forehead. He knew that something was wrong with his premonition, and Xiang Yang came to settle accounts with him after autumn.


    "Boss, it''s no use saying. It must be that the goods deliberately mobilize his authority to block your perception, so that you can''t sense the core position in the immortal devil battlefield. He can hide here, neither let you know the secret of the immortal devil battlefield, but also let you not discover his existence. This guy is really bad. If it''s me, I will definitely kill this guy Let him understand why the flowers are so red


    Little blood said with a sneer.


    "Putong..."


    with the voice of small blood falling down, the hunchback old man heard the cold sweat, and the whole person directly fell down on his knees with a thump, all shaking and lying on the ground, never daring to raise his head again.


    "Well, this guy got hit by me and got down on his knees again."


    "Boss, this guy is a prehistoric power. He grew up looking at Pangu saint. Do you think he is too old and tired?"


    "Tut..."


    the eyes love you, the hunchback old man. Xiaoyin and Xiaohong laugh one after another. They can be said to be the closest people of Xiang Yang. They speak recklessly. There is no need to worry about being punished by Xiang Yang for saying wrong things. They can say what they think directly.


    Even Li Huan didn''t dare.


    The more the hunchback old man listened, the more frightened he felt. So he kowtowed again, "master, I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless, and he said with a glance, "OK, don''t make trouble. We''ve known what he was doing before, so we don''t care about him. Well, if he''s not good, I''ll give you a lesson."


    "Well, I have many ways to deal with him." Small blood a listen to immediately show a sneer.


    "Little blood, I don''t think you are very friendly to him. Do you know this guy?"


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Xiaoxue. He always felt that Xiaoxue was not right.


    After hearing this, the latter sneered and said, "this is about to ask the so-called ancient great master, to see if he still has an impression on me?"


    "You, that what, what''s your name..."


    looking at the instruments and spirits in the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the name of this guy.


    "My name is..."


    this guy was frightened. After hearing Xiang Yang''s name, he originally wanted to tell Xiang Yang his name. However, he immediately woke up. If he told him his original name, maybe he would be disciplined by Xiang Yang''s religion. So, this time, he learned to be obedient and quickly bowed down to Xiang Yang¡° Ask your master for a name. "


    "Well."


    Xiang Yang didn''t care whether this guy really didn''t have a name. Seeing that this guy actually asked for his name, he pondered for a moment and said directly, "you are the latecomer. In this case, your name is the youngest."


    The youngest is the youngest...


    "hahaha, yes, he is the youngest and the youngest. In the future, anyone can bully him. You dare to bully me before, hum..."


    Xiaoxue laughed happily after hearing this.


    Xiaoyin and Xiaohong also said with a smile, "we are not the smallest, this guy is the smallest."


    The hunchback old man, no, from today on, his name has been called the youngest. His heart is sad. He didn''t expect to be given such a name by Xiang Yang, but he didn''t dare to have any refutation. He only replied respectfully, "thank you for your name."


    "Since you like it very much, your name will be the youngest." Xiang Yang is very "pleased" to look at each other, which makes the youngest really want to answer. He really doesn''t want the name. However, when he remembered that Xiang Yang tried to quench the stone tablet with immortal ancestor''s fire to destroy his divinity, he didn''t dare to open his mouth. Instead, he could only look at Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Well, young man, tell me how you offended my little blood, and let such a good person as my little blood be very unhappy with you." Xiang Yang asked.


    Although he had already guessed what Xiaoxue had experienced in the immortal devil battlefield, he should have seen the youngest. However, no matter how he guessed, it would be better for him to say it himself.


    "Yes, yes..."


    the youngest raised his head and took a look at Xiaoxue. At first, he did not see the essence of Xiaoxue. Later, after a careful look, he suddenly found that Xiaoxue was the little Kirin in in the immortal devil battlefield. His face suddenly changed, and he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to speak more.


    "I don''t dare to tell you, hem. I dare to cheat my princess. I dare to say that you are a chaotic saint. I really thought you were a saint. I didn''t think you were a liar."Little blood said with a sneer.


    "I, I''m wrong..."


    the youngest thinks that he is really pitiful. Xiang Yang is his natural nemesis. If he wants to be bullied by Xiang Yang, he will be bullied by people around him.


    Seeing Xiaoxue sneering and looking at himself, he remembers that little Qilin was ignorant and ignorant little blood, but now he has become the one who can scold him at any time, and he has to admit his mistakes with great respect. Don''t mention how broken his heart is.


    "You saw him when you were in the crack of the immortal devil battlefield?" Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Xiao Xue.


    "Yes." Little blood curled his lips. "Boss, this guy is too bad. At that time, he also pretended to be a chaotic saint in front of me. He told me what he wanted to pass on the invincible divine skill to me. He had been deceiving me. I really thought he was a senior man and was respectful to him. As a result, he was just a weapon in the immortal devil battlefield."


    At the same time, little blood would like to hit this guy.


    "Did he give you any magic power?"


    Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "She gave me a skill called immortal and devil Jue. She said that it was most suitable for me to practice. I could practice together with immortals and demons, but I have Kirin inheritance skills. Where do I need his skills?" "Little blood hums a way," fortunately did not practice his skill at that time, otherwise, this princess estimated to have been killed by him. "


    "Well, it''s not a fake skill, but a real one."


    The youngest said in a low voice, "immortals and demons are the skills that have appeared in my mind when I have consciousness. It is a real supreme divine resolution, and it is the heavenly way skill evolved from the immortal devil battlefield. It is really suitable for your practice."


    "Touch..."


    xiaoxueqi had to kick the guy directly and fly him. Then he looked at Xiang Yang and said, "look, boss, this guy is too much. Now he wants to cheat me."


    "Come on, let me see what this skill is like. By the way, pass on everything you can."


    Xiang Yang was curious and stopped small blood, and then said to the youngest.


    "Yes."


    The youngest quickly condensed all his skills into an energy ball and passed it to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang carefully sensed and analyzed all of them. All the other skills were good. Although they were all supreme divine decisions, they were not attractive to Xiang Yang. On the contrary, this "immortal magic determination" is really a very good skill. It can be combined with immortals and demons, and practitioners can freely switch between immortals and demons.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. At first, he thought that his Shi Mo Fen Shen was the body of the evil way. Even after breaking through the realm of Da Luo, he might have some trouble to participate in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. At the moment, with this skill, he can freely change from immortal to demon. At that time, although Shi Mo Fen Shen still exerts his magic skill, it can If you change the beginning magic skill into a fairy formula, your own original devil body will become a immortal practitioner, so you don''t have to worry about any trouble.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Xiang Yang, laughing, nodded to the youngest and said, "well, get up, let him go before. From now on, if you have anything to hide from me, I will not let you live."


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    The youngest one breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he had passed another pass.


    "Boss, what kind of immortal devil is really good?" Xiaoxue asked curiously.


    "Not bad, at least, he didn''t fool you at that time." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    He knew that although the youngest was playing a big card to deceive Xiaoxue, as long as the immortal devil who gave the little blood was absolutely right, maybe after Xiaoxue''s practice, he might not be transformed into a blood falling unicorn. However, Xiang Yang did not tell Xiaoxue, for fear that Xiaoxue would be sad.


    "I still think this guy is a bit of a bad guy." Little blood muttered, and didn''t think there was anything good about this guy.


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to Xiaoxue, but looked at the youngest, "go, take me to see what is in the forbidden area in the chaos."


    At the same time, he carried his hands on his back, and walked towards the chaotic place in front of him step by step. In his rear, the crowd followed.


    Then, as Xiang Yang and others approached the chaotic place, their faces showed tension. Even Li Huan also turned his cultivation to the extreme, for fear of any danger.


    "Master, these chaotic thunder and the rules of heaven, as well as the chain of God of order are very dangerous. As the master of the immortal devil battlefield, you naturally have no problem entering it, but if they go in, they may encounter danger."


    At this time, the youngest caught up with Xiang Yang and said cautiously.


    "There will be danger?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a situation.


    "Yes, even if the strongman of the holy land comes, unless he is a real chaotic saint, he will not be able to enter it." The youngest said quickly."In that case, wait for me outside."


    Xiang Yang nodded and directly said to Li Huan and others.


    "Yes."


    Li Huan and others had been frightened by the chaotic atmosphere. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they were in a hurry to respond. Instead of following Xiang Yang, they all waited outside. Even Xiao Xue, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong did not refute.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang stepped into the chaos, he heard a roaring sound. The chaos around him was rolling, and a terrible pressure broke out. At the same time, countless chains of order God were shaking and wanted to be bound to him. There were also swords with incomparable power to be chopped down at him.


    At the moment, everything here seems to be boiling. There is a terrible and boundless force rolling. Let alone Xiang Yang''s cultivation at this moment is only to reach the realm of true immortality. Even if he can break through to the realm of jiuchongtian in Dalao in a very short time, he will not doubt that he will be destroyed in an instant under such violent power.


    "It''s powerful."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He knew very well that the power contained in the chaos was so terrible that he could not break it even if he performed the "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword formula".


    However, he was not nervous, because he was the master of the immortal devil battlefield. These forces could hurt anyone, but could not hurt him.


    "Stop it all."


    With Xiang Yang''s mind moving, he inspired the stone tablet in his body, which represents the core of the immortal devil battlefield. Suddenly, there was an invisible breath, which made the chaos of the original tyranny calm down. The order God chain also became tame. Even the terrible sword Qi was also hidden.


    Then, Xiang Yang chuckled and held out his hand. There was a breath of chaos in his hand. He only felt that the chaos was extremely powerful. In particular, it was tempered and was even more terrible than the chaos in the real chaos. No one could absorb it.


    He tried to absorb a bit of chaotic Qi. Suddenly, the roar in his body kept ringing. Even with his body, he was almost unable to bear it. He could only use the skill immediately to refine the evil spirit and chaos in the chaotic Qi for his own use.


    "The chain of order."


    Xiang Yang took a low drink and gently grasped with his right hand. A million Zhang thick chain of order God moved gently to him. When he touched it, he felt that the power of rules contained in the chain was a little similar to the blade of order in his own understanding of the sea.


    "This is the power of rules and the embodiment of the rules of the road. However, my blade of order is not the same. Although it is only an illusory blade of order, it has more powerful rule strength than the God chain of order."


    Xiang Yang clearly realized that if these chains of order were really attacking people, they could not be broken by their magic power. Unless their own realm reached a very terrible level, they would never have a chance to get out of trouble again after being bound by the chain.


    "Terrible, what on earth is there in that land that needs to be guarded by such terrible chaotic forces and chains of order?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he was very incredible about what was in the land transformed by the legendary axe.


    In particular, the power of chaos and the chain of God of order are only two guardians, and there is a third one.


    He looked into the chaos and whispered, "these sword Qi...


    in a low voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    "These sword Qi..."


    even though he had seen these chaotic Qi and the terror of the order God chain, Xiang Yang still looked at the depths of the chaos, because he could clearly feel that the sword Qi existing in the deep chaos was the most terrible. Moreover, the sword Qi gave him a familiar feeling, which made him very excited and wanted to understand clearly It''s not the kind of sword spirit I think.


    Xiang Yang stretched out his hand, and his heart moved. The infinite chaotic energy rolled, and a terrible sword Qi suddenly chopped out of it.


    This sword spirit is invincible, like a sword cut out, chaos invincible.


    Even if there is a powerful enemy in front of you, this sword Qi can also kill it completely. No matter how terrible the energy appears in front of you, it can''t stop this sword Qi.


    This is the real invincible sword.


    "It''s it. It''s the sword spirit of the invincible sword in the three realms of kendo. It''s the master''s legacy."


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of excitement. After he exerted his authority as the master of the immortal devil battlefield and mobilized the sword spirit, the sword spirit did not become as gentle as the chaos Qi and the chain of order God before. Instead, it seemed that he wanted to kill Xiang Yang with a sword. Then he stopped when he realized that Xiang Yang was the master of the immortal devil battlefield, Although he did not kill him, he did not show any attitude of submission to him.


    If this sword is conscious, the opponent''s performance must be very disdainful, smile, and then turn away, even lazy to see Xiang Yang.


    That''s a kind of attitude, because you are the master of the immortal devil battlefield, I can not kill you, but you don''t want me to submit to you.


    However, although it was just like this, it was enough. Xiang Yang already understood that this sword Qi was the invincible sword among the three realms of his own kendo. "


    This is definitely left by the strong man in his own vein. According to Xiang Yang''s knowledge, there seems to be no other person in his own vein. Besides the elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang, he has only his own master.


    But elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang is only a registered disciple. He has no real unique skill in this vein. In this way, only his own master can really use this sword.


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He looked at the void in which the sword Qi was hidden. Purple flames leaped in his eyes. The immortal eyes opened in an instant. He saw that the sword Qi was like a rootless duckweed. After entering the chaos, it disappeared, as if it was integrated with the chaotic void.


    "Even if you really blend into the void of chaos, I can catch you out." Xiang Yang chuckled, and his heart moved. Suddenly, in the chaos void, the Lost Sword Qi reappeared. This sword Qi had an invincible smell, and it seemed that it was going to kill Xiang Yang again. However, when it sensed Xiang Yang''s breath, it reversed its body shape and disappeared into the chaos.


    This time, Xiang Yang could feel the breath of invincible, which made his heart tremble. The fog that had always been unable to understand the invincible sword seemed to be pushed aside.


    "Yes, that''s it. This is the invincible sword. It is invincible in the sky and in the earth."


    If Xiang Yang is crazy, he laughs and his mind moves again. All of a sudden, he only hears the sound of "bang", and the chaos is rolling, and that sword Qi appears again. This time, it seems that it has already predicted the existence of Xiang Yang. As soon as it appears, it disappears, which makes the time that Xiang Yang can watch becomes shorter and shorter.


    "You look down on me for running so fast?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and directly took out the stone tablet, the core hub of the immortal devil battlefield, and then input an idea. Suddenly, in the chaos, the sword Qi reappeared.


    "Hum..."


    this time, because Xiang Yang directly summoned the other party with a stone tablet, the core hub of the immortal devil battlefield. After the appearance of this sword Qi, although he wanted to hide into the void and disappear, it was controlled and could not enter the void. It seemed a little annoyed and chopped down Xiang Yang with a sword.


    "Be careful."


    The old hunchback old man beside Xiang Yang changed his face and exclaimed, "master, this sword spirit is under the cloth of the legendary one. It is said that he has channeled spirits. Don''t be irritated by him. What should he do if he doesn''t recognize him?"


    "What? Can it deal with me? " Xiang Yang glanced at the youngest.


    "It is just to protect this place, it does not belong to the immortal devil battlefield." There was a bitter look on his face.


    "Then why can I summon it when I use the power of the master of the immortal devil battlefield?" Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled.


    "This... I''m not sure." The youngest said in a low voice.


    "Shit, you don''t tell me."


    Xiang Yang glared at the old one. At this time, he was a little flustered, because the sword''s positive Qi was chopping towards him fiercely, and a sense of invincibility broke out. Even after he sensed it, his heart was shaking.


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that the other side was only controlled by himself, and the reason why the sword Qi was chopped towards him was because he obeyed his own orders. There was nothing wrong with him.However, at the moment, I realized that the sword Qi was not really controlled by myself. At the moment, I seemed to be a little angry and wanted to kill myself.


    "It''s a big problem."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and the youngest was also in a daze. He quickly blocked in front of Xiang Yang and burst out a breath of Saint level strong man. He was obviously ready to help Xiang Yang block the sword with his strength.


    "Well, with this guy to help me block, I can take the opportunity to understand the invincible sword."


    Xiang Yang has never lacked courage. At this time, seeing the youngest help him block the sword, he immediately felt that it was his opportunity. So he stood behind the youngest and began to understand the meaning of this invincible sword.


    "Dong..."


    at the same time, in order to have a better understanding of this invincible sword, Xiang Yang even directly displayed the sword of killing and the sword of king. On his head, two three inch swords jumped out at the same time. However, this time, the two swords did not display much powerful sword spirit, nor did any sword storm break out, just hanging quietly Floating, exuding the sword of killing and the sword of king.


    "There is no royal land in the whole world. Since I have a king''s sword, I should not be afraid of the invincible sword."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, while comprehending the invincible sword, he suddenly remembered that even Zhang Jianyu, the sword master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, could not make a sword to himself. If he could use the sword of the king in a perfect state, he did not know whether he could hold the sword spirit. If he could, he would be able to study the nothing in it The meaning of the enemy''s sword.


    "Hum..."


    "hold on."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang directly activated the sword of the king. A sword meaning burst out, and the mighty king breath burst out, which was to block the sword spirit.


    "Boom


    At the moment, it happened that the sword Qi was cut down towards the youngest, and it had the invincible meaning. Even the youngest''s body was shaking.


    "This sword was cut by the legendary man. Even the real saint is not an opponent. I, I especially want to block this sword. Isn''t it for death? But if I don''t stop it, I will be destroyed by him. "


    The youngest brother trembled in his heart. He felt that he was really suffering. Xiang Yang, the master, was definitely his doomed nemesis. Otherwise, why did he have all kinds of problems when he met Xiang Yang?


    Considering that he was the most precious weapon and spirit in the immortal devil battlefield, he should be controlled by Xiang Yang, even if he was named the youngest. After all, he still had to rely on the immortal devil battlefield and submit to Xiang Yang was normal. However, he did not think that Xiang Yang was so bold and defiant This is the "three regardless" sword Qi. Even if Xiang Yang is the master of the immortal devil battlefield, it is impossible to control the sword Qi. Now it''s better for Xiang Yang to get angry. He has to go out and die for the master.


    "Well, why is my life so miserable?"


    The youngest sighed, but the strongest force burst out of his body, and he was going to meet the sword spirit. Although he felt that he could not stop the sword spirit, but with all his efforts, what if the sword spirit thought that he was an "old friend" and did not kill himself?


    Boom!


    At the moment, the sword spirit was cut down with the breath of terror. From afar, whether it was the mad tyrant''s incomparable chaotic gas or the terrible God chain of order, they were forced to retreat.


    This sword is truly invincible. It has the power of breaking thousands of dharmas with one sword. No matter what kind of enemies there are between heaven and earth, it can kill it. Even if the law of heaven is in front, it can also split the way of heaven with one sword.


    "Hum..."


    however, just at this time, when the king''s sword of Xiangyang broke out, a mighty king''s breath burst out, and instantly spread to the sword spirit. At this moment, the roar of the sword spirit collided with the sword meaning of the king''s sword.


    The sword spirit seemed to be stupefied, and the body that he had cut down towards the youngest stopped in an instant. He quietly felt the sword meaning of the king''s sword passed by Xiang Yang.


    "Did you succeed?" Xiang Yang blinked and looked at the sword Qi. He felt as if he was looking at himself.


    However, in any case, the other side did not continue to cut down towards themselves, so, seize the time to understand the meaning of the invincible sword.


    Xiang Yang seized the opportunity to study the sword meaning contained in the sword. With his understanding of the invincible sword, countless feelings came out of his heart, which made him more and more excited and wanted to laugh at the sky.


    After seeing this scene, the youngest in front of Xiang Yang was shocked and overjoyed. He thought he was doomed to die, but he didn''t expect that this sword spirit did not kill him.


    "It must have been this spirit sword that recognized me as an" old neighbor "and was reluctant to kill me."The youngest thought happily. He looked at the sword spirit floating on his head gently and said in a soft voice, "old man, I knew that you must recognize me."


    Boom!


    However, what the youngest didn''t think of was that when his voice dropped, he heard a huge roar. The sword Qi, which was still quietly suspended, suddenly burst up and then chopped at him with a sword.


    "Ah..."


    the speed of this invincible sword was too fast. In addition, the youngest didn''t expect that the sword would be cut towards him. He could only watch the sword chop him from the beginning to the end.


    "I''m done."


    He screamed, thinking he must be dead this time.


    However, after the sword fell, it was as if it was illusory. It flashed directly from his feet and rushed towards Xiang Yang. When he reacted, he found that he had nothing.


    "I''m ok."


    "My God, it''s really my old neighbor. Ha ha ha, I''m ok. It''s great."


    Rao is the youngest one who has been conscious of the spirit since ancient times. His strength is equivalent to that of a strong Asian sage. However, when he saw that he had nothing to do, he was so excited that the whole person was shaking.


    "From ancient times to the present, who can be intact under this sword? Even the real chaotic sage can''t block that one''s sword, but now it''s different. I blocked it. My youngest, as a spirit in the immortal devil battlefield, actually blocked this sword. Hahaha...


    the youngest felt that his achievements had surpassed those of the chaos saints and even those saints.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, after passing through the youngest, this sword Qi did not kill him, but rushed directly to Xiang Yang. Then, in Xiang Yang''s wide eyes, this sword Qi was directly divided into two parts, and then it was integrated with the killing sword and the king''s sword on his head.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang felt only a roar burst out, and the incomparable idea of invincibility broke out, which instantly washed all his own things. At this moment, his mind trembled, and his whole body was washed by the breath of invincible sword. He knew that this was his great opportunity, and he could no longer take into account the external situation, but the whole person was trapped Enter into understanding.


    "The invincible sword, this is the real invincible sword. I always thought that the invincible sword needs to integrate the killing sword and the king''s sword. In fact, I was wrong. The invincible sword is separate. It is not killing or the king, but pure invincible, chaotic void, Hongmeng universe, with me and invincible. This is the true invincible sword ¡£¡±


    "Heaven and earth, do what you want, all the heaven and earth are invincible. With one sword, no one can stop it. You can cut down heaven and earth and create heaven and earth. This is the true tolerance of all things. There are destruction and creation, and there are ways of extinction and ways of creation. Oh, my God, it''s too vast..."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    "My master, this is..."


    in the chaos, the originally turbulent chaotic Qi all calmed down. Only Xiang Yang, with his eyes closed, comprehended the invincible sword and realized the wonderful place. He danced excitedly, and the youngest on one side was shocked when he saw it.


    "The sword in the legend has taken the initiative to integrate into the master''s body. It''s not right. I remember that the saint who served for the holy master once said that the master of the new immortal devil battlefield is the descendant of that vein. Is he really the descendant of that vein?"


    "Yes, he must be the descendant of that vein. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to get that sword. Only the people in the legend can understand the sword spirit. When others meet, there is only one way to die."


    "My master, unexpectedly, is the successor of that vein. I sent..."


    after confirming that Xiang Yang is the descendant of that vein, even if the youngest claimed to be an instrument in the immortal devil battlefield, he was very proud at the moment. He felt that he was lucky to have such a master.


    He was very clear that since the immortal demon battlefield was refined, it was destined to have a master who was destined to follow the master to travel across the foreign lands. However, he only felt that his master must be one of the many mixed saints, so he put his own status very high.


    Later, when he found out that his master was a real immortal, he felt that the whole person was not good and that he had been insulted, so he kept hiding and didn''t come out to see the real master of Xiang Yang. Even, he didn''t let Xiang Yang know the core of the immortal devil battlefield.


    Just now, after seeing Xiang Yang, he was forced to submit to Xiang Yang because his flame was too strong. However, he was still unwilling.


    However, it is not the same now. When he really realized that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that vein, he was shocked and ecstatic.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know about the change in his heart. At the moment, Xiang Yang was also full of joy. With that sword spirit integrated into the sword of killing and the king''s sword, he could get the sword meaning of the invincible sword in the sword spirit, and finally understood the direction of cultivation of the real invincible sword.


    "The sword of killing is the sword of killing, the sword of king is the sword of king, and the sword of invincibility is the third sword. This is the strongest sword, not the integration of killing and king. As for why there is an invincible breath after the fusion, it is only superficial."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes. There was a faint sword spirit in his eyes, which had a chaotic and invincible smell, which made his whole person look different.


    It seems that Xiang Yang at this moment is really invincible.


    When he looked at the front, his mind moved. In the chaos, there were countless sword Qi emerging, which seemed to be endless. It seemed that as long as he wanted, he could become hundreds of millions or only one sword.


    This is the invincible sword. The so-called invincible sword is not only one-sided possession of invincible breath, but also invincible in any aspect. One sword is invincible, and millions of swords are still invincible.


    "Invincible sword, entry point."


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s exclamation fell, he heard a roar. Then, in the middle of his sword of killing and King''s sword, a looming three inch sword appeared. This sword was still in an illusory state. However, as soon as it appeared, it was suspended above the other two swords, showing the shape of the product and pressing down the two swords At the same time, there are wisps of sword Qi into the invincible sword, which seems to nourish the invincible sword actively.


    "It is worthy of being an invincible sword. It has just appeared at the beginning, and it has the ability to increase the killing sword and the king''s sword in a satisfactory state."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a look of admiration. This trip to the immortal devil battlefield was of great importance to him, which made him really begin to understand the invincible sword.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Although it doesn''t mean success after the beginning, it is very important for Xiang Yang to have the beginning of the invincible sword. He can understand the invincible sword with his continuous efforts. In the future, it is not difficult to cultivate the invincible sword to the great accomplishment or even the great perfection.


    Xiang Yang could feel that the sword Qi in the chaos was actually just a sword left by his master at will. It was like breathing out a breath, and instantly turned into an invincible sword Qi to guard here. Moreover, after a long time, the sword Qi was really channeled.


    He had no doubt that before, if he did not display the sword of king in time and let that sword spirit feel the breath of the same origin, he was afraid that sword Qi would kill the youngest and then himself.


    This is not a joke. After the sword spirit of the invincible sword is channeled, it is absolutely not afraid of heaven and earth. Moreover, the so-called channeling, like the youngest one, has not generated a spirit, but has become a real living creature.The psychic spirit derived from this sword spirit is just a hazy consciousness. It is the kind of spirit that is not afraid of heaven and earth. Anyway, I will faithfully carry out the will left by the master. No matter who comes, I will kill with one sword.


    Fortunately, this sword spirit can recognize the king''s sword which is of the same origin as Xiang Yang. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would be really cool.


    However, the final results were very good for Xiang Yang. His face was excited, and his eyes looked into the depths of chaos. He could see that a sword Qi had been condensed into an entity and turned into a three foot green peak. The breath of invincible was floating in the chaos. The power of this sword Qi was too strong. If it really broke out, it would certainly be shocking Earth, no one can compare.


    "Master."


    At this time, the youngest son knelt down to Xiang Yang respectfully, showing a posture of throwing himself into the ground. In the chaos, he cried respectfully, "it''s a great blessing for me to have you as the master in this life. From then on, the master asked the youngest to go east, I would never go west, the master told me to move forward, I would never retreat, and I would dedicate all my life to the master ¡£¡±


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at this guy suddenly very respectfully express his loyalty to himself, Xiang Yang was a little confused and said, "is this guy suddenly awakened and felt that he should express his loyalty to himself and follow him well?"


    But there is something wrong with this. Even if this guy wants to express his loyalty, he can''t suddenly look at himself with enthusiasm.


    This kind of fanatical feeling, Xiang Yang only experienced in those who were driven into the devil''s seed by himself. However, this guy did not get into the devil''s seed by himself.


    "Are you out of your head?"


    Xiang Yang sighed, thinking whether it was because the Qi of the invincible sword had penetrated this guy directly. Although he did not kill this guy, his head was damaged.


    "Er..."


    the youngest felt that he was a little hurt. Didn''t he just express his loyalty to you? How could you say that my head is broken?


    He wanted to tell Xiang Yang that although he wanted to survive on the battlefield of immortals and demons, he was a truly earth shaking Holy Land strongman no matter what. Unless he met a more chaotic Saint level, who could make his mind go bad?


    However, looking at the smile on Xiang Yang''s face, he felt that he had better not speak well.


    "Master, I used to be the youngest. Thank you for your forgiveness. In the future, the youngest will be extremely loyal to the master."


    The youngest promised to say.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded with a smile. At the moment, he was in the best mood. The cultivation of the invincible sword, which had been trapped in his mind, had finally started, and it was a thorough introduction. How could he not be excited?


    "Let''s go. There is no magic place in this chaotic zone. Let''s go inside and have a look."


    After that, Xiang Yang looked at the land surrounded by chaos. Xiao Ling and Lao Wan said that the land itself was the supreme treasure, which was transformed by the axe body of the sky breaking axe when Pangu created the world. If it could be obtained, it would be possible for Xiaoling to refine a brand-new Kaitian axe.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is not used to big guys like the sky axe. In his mind, it would be enough to melt this land into the Wuji divine sword and turn the Wuji sword into a congenital chaotic treasure of merit and virtue.


    "Master, please."


    The youngest is very enthusiastic to guide Xiang Yang to the front. While he is leading in front of him, he is so excited that the whole person looks like he is full of blood.


    "Master, this land is said to have a great future. It seems to be related to a legendary treasure, but I don''t know exactly what it is."


    "However, this land is not the key. The most important thing is that there is an invincible force on this land. In the future, when this team is really born, it will have the most terrifying strength and can really conquer chaos."


    As the youngest introduced Xiang Yang, he was afraid that Xiang Yang would not be happy because he did not know the origin of the land.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Xiang Yang smiles, walks in the void, and his mind moves. Chaos takes the initiative to avoid it, making him step on the land directly. All at once, he only hears the sound of "bang". Xiang Yang only feels that there is a terrible and murderous spirit invading his body.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, this murderous spirit directly rushed into his own spiritual consciousness, and his own strength could not resist.


    Moreover, this force rushes forward all the way to the sea of consciousness world, and bursts out in the sea of consciousness world, as if to explode the whole sea of consciousness world.


    "Roar... Open it for me."


    Boom!


    In his world of consciousness, the murderous spirit seems to have turned into a terrible force. There seems to be a roar coming. Xiang Yang''s soul consciousness originally wanted to annihilate the murderous spirit. However, before he started, it seemed that there was a scene of opening the sky and creating the earth.There was an indescribable terrible existence, holding a huge sky opening axe. The body was in chaos. It made a huge roar. The sky opening axe swept by, and the chaos was broken. The clear air rose and the turbid gas sank. The heaven and earth were divided into two parts.


    Boom!


    Then, in the chaos, it seems that there is a force emerging to prevent the heaven and earth from being separated, so that the green air sinks, the turbid gas rises, and the chaos diffuses again, covering all these things.


    "I want to create a new world, who can stop it?"


    The giant roared furiously, and the axe in his hand was cut out again. Suddenly, chaos separated again, and the division was more thorough. However, chaos broke out again, as if he had exerted more force and had stronger rebound force.


    "My power is endless, and no one can stop me from opening the sky."


    This giant is very patient, constantly waiting for the sky to open again and again, and return to chaos again and again. However, he still roars and splits chaos with his axe.


    Until later, he seemed to understand that it was wrong for him to simply open up the heaven and earth like this. So he tried his best to split the chaos with an axe. Suddenly, he broke the sky breaking axe in his hand, and the axe blade turned into a chaos flag. The handle of the axe turned into a Tai Chi diagram. The chaos flag stood between the heaven and the earth, blocking the chaos from the invasion It turned into a golden bridge and completely separated heaven and earth, making it impossible for heaven and earth to return to chaos again. Only the axe body seemed to be forgotten by him and fell towards chaos and turned into a land...


    "Pangu opened the world..."


    when all this was completed, the illusion in the sea world of Xiang Yang''s consciousness finally disappeared, and his whole person fell into it with his eyes closed Meditative state.


    "What I saw was what the body of the axe had personally experienced, and then it passed it on to me."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He didn''t have to look at it. This is what Kaitian ax has passed on to himself.


    He was very excited. This is a real epoch-making situation. Who can watch this scene except those powers in chaos?


    After passing all this to himself, the axe body of Kaitian axe has really been deeply branded in his mind.


    That is to say, although Xiang Yang did not see Pangu''s creation with his own eyes, he felt as if he had really experienced Pangu''s creation.


    Any strong one hit, contains the supreme Road, after others see, can understand for millions of years.


    Not to mention Pangu, the sage of chaos. Watching his method of opening heaven, he touched Xiang Yang too much. The power of the Tao made him fascinated.


    The inexhaustible power represented the utmost exertion, which made Xiang Yang really realize the role of power.


    In addition, the attack of opening the sky represents the supreme law. This blow is not weaker than the sword Jue of chopping the sky, which makes Xiang Yang''s whole body tremble with excitement.


    At this moment, all the cells in Xiangyang''s whole body were mobilized. Even if he was the first demon, he stopped practicing in the closed door. Instead, he dissected the scene of Pangu''s creation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Although the youngest was a strong Asian sage, he didn''t know what he had just got. At the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face. Seeing Xiang Yang as if he was in a state of intoxication, he did not dare to disturb him. He could only look at Xiang Yang quietly.


    However, at the moment, the youngest is a little uncomfortable, because he has been prepared before. As soon as he gets on the land, he directly tells Xiang Yang all the situation, so that the master of Xiangyang can have a good impression on him. However, Xiang Yang suddenly does not move, which makes him hold back for a long time and can''t say what he wants to say. He just feels his heart It''s terrible.


    At this time, Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to this guy. He was really immersed in Pangu''s groundbreaking scene.


    "I have seen a powerful force in the creation of heaven and earth. It is the purest power. The real power can break through thousands of ways with its strength."


    "This is the ultimate power, the true way of power."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang said to himself, constantly "watching" the scene of Pangu''s opening up the world. Seeing Pangu strike again and again, all of them separated chaos. Moreover, the separation of chaos and opening up the world is not the kind of random blow up chaos that Xiang Yang recognized. It is the real separation of chaos and the real transformation of chaos into heaven and earth.


    Moreover, this piece of heaven and earth is endless.


    This is the ultimate power.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart. He seemed to understand something, but he couldn''t grasp one of the lines. He could only keep saying to himself, "what is the extreme of power?"


    "Can power really break through all magic powers?"


    "If the power can break all the magic powers, why can''t you kill the ghost boy with the sword?"


    "No, it doesn''t mean the ultimate power. The ultimate power is Pangu''s power to create the world, but there isn''t much real power."


    "Pangu''s power is the real power. All the power, the physical force, the physical force and even the power of the technique are all forces. In the final analysis, all these forces can not escape the word" force ".


    The power of Pangu, containing all things, is the source and end of all forces.


    I also have power. "


    At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly seemed to understand something. There was an aura in his brain. Suddenly he opened his eyes, clenched his right hand, and threw it out.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, Xiang Yang''s fist seems to have a whirlpool in circulation. This blow directly smashes the heaven and earth, making the void in front of him directly bombarded out of a black hole.


    However, Xiang Yang was not satisfied, he still frowned and said to himself, "no, this is not the real strength, this is just my physical strength, Pangu''s power is the fusion of all forces, this is a road of strength, and what I just put out is just the physical strength, just one of the filial piety."


    As he whispered to himself, he continued to observe Pangu''s groundbreaking scene.


    "Hiss..."


    "boss, this is to understand Pangu''s power road, which is really against the weather."


    At the moment, Xiangyang''s Dantian, Xiao Ling took a breath of cool air and said with a shocking color.


    "He is indeed our master. He only saw the situation of Pangu''s creation recorded in the axe body of Pangu''s axe, and even began to understand the way of Pangu. In the future, if we let him watch the creation of the world, he will surely understand more. After all, what he practices is" eternal body ", which is the one of wanjiezun The way of practice. "


    Lao Wan''s face was also shocked, but he was very proud. It seemed that Xiang Yang would understand more things when he saw the creation of wanjiezun in the future.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is immersed in the understanding of Pan Gu''s creation of heaven and earth. He doesn''t know what they said. If he knew it, he would be shocked. This is the eternal saying of the sage who created heaven and earth in this world. Did wanjiezun ever create heaven and earth?


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang continued to watch Pangu''s groundbreaking strike, constantly dissected and understood the way of power, and did not pay attention to Xiaoling and Lao Wan in the Dantian.


    "Although his cultivation is only the realm of true immortals, his real strength and realm have surpassed so much that even some immortal statues can''t compare with him. It''s good. After the master''s body breaks through first, he will fly into the sky. At that time, even the strong Asian sages among the myriad realms will not be able to look down on him. At that time, we will really show up It''s time to show. "


    Lao Wan said with a sigh on his face.


    "Yes, but can you be careful when you speak. The youngest man outside has already found us. In particular, the eldest brother deliberately named him the youngest, so that he can be the youngest. If this guy doesn''t become his youngest, he still dares to look at us secretly. I say Lao Wan, let''s go out and teach him a lesson?"Xiao Ling said at the same time, showing the color of eager to try.


    "If he finds out, he should look like the youngest, so that he can understand his identity and status, which is what we should do."


    Lao Wan glanced at Xiangyang''s elixir field and saw that the youngest was staring at Xiangyang''s Dantian suspiciously, as if he had found something. He immediately sneered.


    "Go, go out and get him."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan looked at each other and rushed out of the elixir field of Xiangyang.


    "What''s the matter, as if there are other creatures in the master''s body? What''s this? Isn''t it also an artifact? It''s not likely. "


    At the moment, in front of Xiang Yang, he saw that Xiang Yang was falling into the state of understanding. He had nothing to do but look around. Suddenly, he found that there was something wrong in Xiang Yang''s body. He was immediately puzzled.


    "It''s impossible. If you want to create a spirit, you must be the treasure level of the day after tomorrow. Even if you are a saint or a quasi saint, there are not many people who have the treasure. After all, this kind of treasure is too rare. So, what is in the master''s body? Am I wrong? It''s not right... "


    " it should be a divine beast. "


    The youngest was relieved. Although he didn''t know Xiang Yang for a long time, in his opinion, Xiangyang was just a real immortal, and he certainly could not have other postnatal treasures. As the only one of the postnatal treasures of Xiangyang, his status would be high.


    Of course, at this time, he didn''t think why Xiang Yang named him "the youngest" instead of "the eldest"?


    If Xiang Yang really doesn''t have any treasures, does his name have any meaning?


    "The master should have fallen into epiphany. This time, it is the only treasure of my master the day after tomorrow. He will surely be very grateful to me for bringing him here and letting him fall into the state of epiphany. In this way, my importance can also be highlighted. However, who makes me the true artifact of the postnatal treasure, ha ha ha ha."


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. Although he had the cultivation equivalent to that of a saint, so that he could see what was in Xiangyang''s body, he did not think it was an artifact, but he felt that it was only the spirit of the beast attached to Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    however, just as the youngest was very excited, two people suddenly came out of Xiang Yang''s body. One of them was an old man, a fairyland, who looked like the incarnation of the road. He was Lao Wan, and the other looked like a child of seven or eight years old. Although his breath was not so majestic, it was also very mysterious, As if containing the chaos of heaven and earth, nature is a small spirit.


    "I said," Lao Wan, what are you laughing at? "


    Xiao Ling turned his mouth and looked at the old one who was excited and laughing. He was very upset. As the youngest, he just joined this group. He didn''t come to worship the mountain. He still stood outside laughing so arrogantly. Isn''t this looking for a fight?


    Originally, Xiao Ling thought that if the guy''s attitude was correct after he came out, he and he would teach him a lesson. As a result, as soon as they saw the old man''s rampant appearance, they decided to let the goods understand who was the boss.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with the head." Lao Wan sighed and said, "the boss has found us such a little brother, which really worries me."


    "You... You are?"


    At this time, the youngest finally realized that there was something wrong with him. He looked at them with wide eyes, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Isn''t it a divine beast? How did they become two spirits?


    Moreover, these two guys have a mysterious and incomparable atmosphere of the Tao. They seem to be the incarnations of the Tao. As the youngest of the most precious tools and spirits of the day after tomorrow, it can be seen at a glance that these two guys are also spirits and surpass their own.


    "First, the spirit of the innate magic weapon?"


    The youngest is a little flustered and stammers at Xiao Ling and Lao Wan. Their accomplishments may not be much stronger than that of the youngest. After all, both Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are still recovering, but their innate breath can''t be fake.


    What''s more, there is a difference between the magic weapon and the old man''s acquired breath. The innate magic weapon itself surpasses the acquired magic weapon, which is a threshold that no one can cross. Even if the small land in the immortal devil battlefield is transformed by the axe body of Pan Gu''s sky opening axe, it is still only the treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    "Ha ha, old boy, don''t you worship the mountain when you see elder brother?"


    Xiao Ling looks at the old one with a sneer. He pinches his fist and walks towards him.


    Lao Wan is a fairy spirit, like the incarnation of the road. He walks towards the youngest with his hands on his back. At the same time, the shadow of Wanjie bell appears on his head.


    Since they are going to teach the youngest a lesson, they are very careful. They know that this is in the immortal devil battlefield, and it is the home of the other party. Although they are born chaotic and precious tools and spirits, if they are not careful, they may capsize in the sewer. In case they are suppressed by the other party, it will be too tragic.Qiankun Caihua Ding is refining the tower of body repair. It can''t be used at will. However, Wanjie bell is free. Lao Wan doesn''t dare to use it privately, but he comes out with a wisp of Wanjie Bell''s power. In this way, even if the other party dares to use the power of immortal and demon battlefield to deal with two people, Xiaoling and Lao Wan can also easily suppress each other. Wanjie bell is a congenital chaos The supreme treasure is the magic weapon of wanjiezun''s life. Naturally, its power is not simply mentioned.


    "You, who are you?"


    Looking at the empty shadow of the Wanjie bell on Lao Wan''s head, he exclaimed, "is this the Donghuang bell?"


    "Pa..."


    as soon as his voice dropped, Lao Wan, an old man with a good moral character, suddenly came to him and slapped him directly on his forehead, which made him confused.


    "Donghuang bell is a fart. That guy used to call Lao Tzu. Now it''s broken. It''s changed into a bell of five heavenly emperors. You can''t compare Laozi with it."


    After Lao Wan slapped the youngest, he felt very comfortable and couldn''t help humming.


    "It''s not the Donghuang bell, but the elder brother of the Donghuang bell..." looking at Lao Wan, I don''t know what the situation is. Xiang Yang suddenly comes out with two magic weapons, each of which is a natural magic weapon. What''s the situation when he starts to do it himself?


    "Pa..."


    at this time, Xiao Ling also appeared. He imitated the way Xiang Yang used to pat his head. When this palm was directly put on the other person''s head, he felt comfortable and suddenly understood why Xiang Yang liked to pat him so much.


    "It''s so comfortable to hit people."


    Xiao Ling sighed, looked at the youngest, and suddenly got excited. "After having this old kid, we can hit him if we want. Tut, the boss is so kind to us. He even found a guy to bully us."


    "Wait, who are you? I don''t know you even if you are the spirit of the innate magic weapon? What do you mean to hit me as soon as you show up? Do you think that in my home court, you can go against the sky with one hand? "


    At this time, the old one who was slapped by Xiao Ling suddenly woke up, as if he had been awakened. He looked at Xiao Ling and Lao Wan with anger.


    "Lao Wan, this guy is not interesting." Xiao Ling turns to look at Lao Wan.


    "Let''s fight." Lao Wan also learned from Xiang Yang''s work style before, trying to show the same expression as Xiang Yang, and said lightly, "go ahead, hit him."


    "Good."


    "Bang Bang... Boom..."


    "ah, who are you? What''s wrong with me? Where have I offended you? "


    "Rely on..."


    to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    Boom!


    In the core of the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang is still in seclusion to understand Pangu''s groundbreaking strike, and there is a thread of terrifying power on his body.


    However, at this time, no one went to see his situation. Even Lao Wan and Xiao Ling were immersed in "education" at the moment.


    "Bang Bang..."


    on Lao Wan''s head, the shadow of the Wanjie bell bursts out bright lights, which completely suppresses the immortal devil battlefield. Even if this is the immortal devil battlefield, even if the youngest is the spirit of the immortal demon battlefield, he has no resistance to the fierce fighting between Xiaoling and Lao Wan.


    What''s more, no matter how he urged the immortal devil battlefield to fight against them, it didn''t have any effect. The Wanjie bell was really too strong. Although it was just a ray of power, it had been able to suppress the immortal devil battlefield.


    At this moment, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan all have no appearance of immortality, but are very excited to grasp the old man and hit him.


    "It''s so refreshing."


    "Ha ha ha, hit him."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are more comfortable with each other. Later, Lao Wan directly mobilizes the power of Wanjie bell to suppress Laoyao Town, so that Lao Yao has no fighting power at all and can only be bullied by them.


    "What''s wrong with me? When did they offend the spirits of the two inborn magic weapons? Moreover, their road completely suppressed the road of the immortal devil battlefield. It must be the innate treasure. I am special. It''s just a little postnatal treasure. Why did you provoke these two gods? Why... "


    when the youngest was under the attack of the two people, he was very puzzled and didn''t understand what happened to him What''s the matter? How can you be bullied like this.


    Even if it was his home court, he was not only suppressed, but also magnified his senses. He felt a feeling that he had never experienced before, that is, pain...


    pain...


    it''s too painful. Xiao Ling and Lao Wan want to teach this guy a lesson so that he can understand that being a little brother is to be beaten at any time The older, the more excited, and the youngest was stunned and felt unparalleled pain.


    "Forgive me..."


    after a while, the youngest couldn''t carry it any more, and he opened his mouth to beg for mercy.


    "I was wrong. I dare not. I dare not again."


    "Spare your life..."


    "I was wrong, I will be obedient in the future, and I won''t dare any more.."


    "er..."


    hearing this guy''s request for mercy, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan both stopped. They looked at each other with a puzzled look on their faces.


    "Lao Wan, this guy is not fooled by us, is it? This is bad. When the boss finds out that the weapons and spirits in the immortal devil battlefield are stupid, what should we do to settle the accounts with us?"


    Xiao Ling looked at Lao Wan nervously and said.


    "No way. As a spirit in the immortal devil battlefield, and his strength has reached the level of Yasheng, he can''t be fooled by us." Lao Wan still looks like an old God at ease.


    "It''s just that this guy keeps saying he''s wrong. He didn''t do anything wrong. It''s not stupid. It''s what." Xiao Ling sighed and said.


    "My special..."


    after listening to Xiao Ling''s words, the youngest was furious. In particular, he didn''t do anything wrong. How can you tell me that since you know I didn''t do anything wrong and didn''t offend you, why do you beat people?


    The youngest felt that he was the most aggrieved person in the whole universe. After being beaten for no reason, he yelled that he was wrong in order to stop the other party. The other party even said that he had been beaten silly.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the other party clearly knows that he has not done anything wrong, so he was beaten.


    If you don''t do something wrong, you still have to be beaten. This kind of beating for no reason makes the youngest child feel confused, and at the same time, he almost wants to cry.


    "This guy looks aggrieved. It''s like he''s going to cry. OK, let''s not hit him."


    At this time, Lao Wan waved and said with a generous face.


    "Yes, I''m almost educated anyway. There will be opportunities to educate this guy." Xiao Ling''s face also showed a very generous look, waving a small hand to the youngest said, "call big brother, don''t hit you."


    "I..." the youngest is in a very puzzled and uncomfortable situation. After hearing Xiao Ling''s words, he directly lowers his head and doesn''t speak. He calls big brother, don''t think about it.


    "Hehe, it seems that this guy still wants to be beaten." Xiao Ling saw this guy''s appearance, immediately laughed out.


    "Let''s fight a little longer. Anyway, the understanding of the boss is not so fast." Lao Wan said slowly.


    "Big brother!"


    However, as soon as their words fell, they saw that the old man with an unhappy face suddenly opened his mouth. This guy changed so fast that he looked at Xiao Ling and Lao Wan with respect."Well, it''s good. The youngest is very good." Xiao Ling patted the youngest on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    Lao Wan also said with a smile, "for the sake of calling my elder brother, I won''t beat you."


    At the same time, the pressure of the "Wanjie bell" on his head dissipated directly, making the youngest finally able to resume his action.


    "I''m the big brother, OK?" Xiao Ling looked at Lao Wan unsatisfied with his face, and the latter was staring at him. "What are you, big brother? Do you look at your little appearance? Is it your duty to be a big brother?"


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''m the big brother. If anyone dares to rob me, I''ll hit him."


    Xiao Ling hummed.


    "Yo, little guy, we haven''t practiced for a long time. You want to have a good communication with me, don''t you?"


    Lao Wan ha ha sneered a few voice.


    "Come on, see who''s afraid of whom." Xiao Ling also sneered.


    Seeing the two men seem to be going to fight, the youngest on one side is really regretful. "I''m so stupid. I called out" big brother "earlier and let them fight. Why did they get beaten in vain?"


    "Let''s fight. It''s better to kill one of them. No, it''s best to lose both sides. I can beat you all at the same time." Then, the youngest looked at Xiao Ling and Lao Wan with a look of expectation on his face. He sincerely hoped that the two tyrannical guys could fight against each other.


    "Well, well, we are both big brothers, only he is younger brother. Otherwise, this guy is watching the fun." At this time, Xiao Ling said.


    "Yes, that''s settled."


    In the despairing eyes of the old man, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling have reached a consensus, and then they turn their eyes to the old one, "old boy, do you seem to have a lot of opinions on us?"


    "No, I, I don''t dare to have any opinions about them."


    The youngest swallowed his saliva for fear that they would fight against themselves again. Although he was sorry, he could only submit to them.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart that he didn''t know what these two men were. The noumenon seemed very powerful and was actually the magic weapon of Xiang Yang. Fortunately, he didn''t have to follow Xiang Yang in the future. Otherwise, he would be bullied by Xiang Yang every day. That would be very pitiful.


    Boom!


    At that time, he heard a roar. Xiang Yang, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a terrible force that broke out. It was a simple power, as if it were the source of all forces in the world.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang sighed, as if he had been trapped for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Boss, what do you understand?"


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are all overjoyed to see Xiang Yang. Although they know that Xiang Yang must have gained something in understanding, they still can''t help but want to know what Xiang Yang has learned.


    "The way of power."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. At the same time, his heart moved. He only heard the sound of "bang long". There was a big Luo rule in his body.


    This Da Luo rule is incomparably strong and tens of millions of feet long. Among all the Da Luo rules in Xiangyang today, even the body shape of the Da Luo rule is much inferior to it. It can be seen how powerful this Da Luo rule is.


    "This is the purest power. It is the power of Pangu. It can also be called Pangu Avenue."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and clenched his right hand. All he heard was a loud bang. His fist had not really been bombarded out. It was just a simple act of clenching his fist. The place where his fist was located exploded instantly and turned into a black hole. Even though there was no air of chaos, everything was shattered by him.


    "This is power. It''s extremely powerful. It''s endless. It can be broken."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang released his right hand, pointed to the sword, and gently stabbed out toward the void ahead. All at once, he only heard the sound of "hissing". In the void ahead, a hole was directly poked out, which lasted for a long time.


    "Power can open up heaven and earth, and can also evolve heaven and earth."


    After that, Xiang Yang turned his hand and took back his fingers. At the same time, he wiped his right hand gently. The black hole that was punctured by his fingers in front of him was instantly filled up, as if it had never appeared before.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang, with a faint smile on his face, looked at the earth under his feet. It was the axe body of Pangu''s Kaitian axe. He really saw the process of opening heaven and taught him Kaitian, which made him understand Pangu''s road.


    He whispered, "thank you. In the future, I will ask you to reappear the power of the day."


    "Hum..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the ground under his feet trembled slightly, as if he were excited to respond to Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling took a breath at the same time. They looked at each other, and they were all full of shock. At this moment, they really found that Xiang Yang''s talent was so terrible that they could understand Pangu Avenue by watching Pangu''s process of opening the sky, which no one else could do.At that time, Pangu created the world, and there were countless powerful people watching. Many of them were saints, but they couldn''t understand Pangu''s road. Later, the axe blade words of Pangu''s axe turned into chaos banners and Taiji maps. After the two sages got them, naturally, some of their disciples had seen the process of Pangu''s creation, but they did not I''ve heard of someone who inherited Pangu Avenue.


    Xiang Yang, only in such a short time, has already understood the way of Pangu and turned it into a big Luo rule. It''s really terrible.


    "By the way, since you have come out, you should get to know the youngest. He is your younger brother, and you should take care of him in the future." Xiang Yang suddenly thought of something, he he said with a smile to Lao Wan and Xiao Ling.


    "I know, boss, don''t worry. We will take good care of my younger brother."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling have bright eyes at the same time, and they are very happy.


    After hearing this, his face changed a lot. He opened his mouth and wanted to tell Xiang Yang how he was bullied by them. However, it was Xiao Ling and Lao Wan''s threatening eyes that made him afraid to open his mouth and lowered his head depressed.


    "You are all my brothers. Remember to love each other."


    Xiang Yang sighed that he was not happy with the old one. After getting Pangu''s groundbreaking strike and understanding the road of panguli, he felt that Laoyao was also good, after all, he was a mature treasure of Houtian.


    He has a lot of treasures from the day after tomorrow, but not many of them are really mature. Even the Wuji sword, as the treasure of merit and virtue, has not really matured, and the spirit has not really grown up.


    Although the spirit of Wuji sword and the devil''s fighting blade has appeared, and Xiang Yang is still divided into the spirit into the spirit, but it is not so fast that the spirit wants to cultivate independent consciousness.


    In this way, among his treasures, the real treasures are Xiao Ling, Lao Wan and the youngest.


    "Don''t worry, boss. You can''t trust Lao Wan. Can''t you trust me? Xiao Ling''s favorite thing is to get along with the brothers. " Xiao Ling said with a smile, with a pure smile on her face, just like a child.


    "Poof..."


    after hearing this, the youngest almost spat blood. Your sister, just now I don''t know who started the most ferocious attack, and almost maimed me. Now, it''s nice to say that he likes to have a good relationship with brothers.


    "Can''t help it, uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear, special, I really can''t stand this grievance."


    He wants to tell Xiang Yang that he has just been beaten up and forced to submit to two people. He is not the younger brother of the two.


    "Well, come with me and see what''s going on here."


    However, for the youngest, his grievances are doomed to have no place to tell. At this moment, Xiang Yang directly takes Xiaoling and Lao Wan to the front with his hand waving, so that all the words he wants to say are stuck in his throat.


    "I..."


    the youngest wanted to cry. He felt that he was too aggrieved and had no place to complain.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come up and tell me what these things are."


    Just when the youngest''s tears almost couldn''t help dropping down, I heard Xiang Yang''s voice come over.


    "Oh, yes."


    He had no choice but to follow him, watching Xiao Ling and Lao Wan wink at him with a threatening look. He could only bite his teeth and swallow all his grievances into his stomach. He knew that he could not go down again after he got on the pirate ship of Xiangyang. Moreover, he seemed to have fixed his tragic fate.


    "Bitter..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    "What are these coffins for?"


    Xiang Yang came to the center of this continent and found that there were tens of thousands of coffins in the middle of the land. Each coffin was depicted with mysterious runes. Moreover, there was a divine chain connecting the mainland, as if locking the coffin, or extracting energy from the land to nourish these coffins through the divine chain.


    Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. From these coffins, he felt an evil force, which he was not unfamiliar with. It was the smell of zombies that he met in the secular world of the source star.


    His face was dignified. He had already guessed in his heart, but he was not sure. He had to look at the youngest.


    As if he was aware of his opportunity, he held up his head and looked at Xiao Ling and Lao Wan with pride on his face. Then he said respectfully to Xiang Yang, "master, there is a holy body in these holy coffins."


    "Holy body?"


    Xiang Yang''s pupil shrank and realized that this was a very terrible thing. What was the holy body? It can be seen from the literal meaning that the body of a saint is the body of tens of thousands of saints here.


    "Yes."


    The youngest said softly, "this is the meaning of the existence of the real immortal devil battlefield. These holy bodies are the bodies of those who died in the war between Pangu world and the foreign world at the time of the immeasurable robbery. Of course, there is no real chaotic saint, but only the sub saint and quasi saint


    "Do you mean there are tens of thousands of sub saints and quasi saints here?"


    Xiang Yang looked at his youngest. He felt his mind tremble. Tens of thousands of Asian saints and quasi saints, what a terrifying existence this is.


    I also thought that if I could make all of the hundreds of thousands of guards of order under his command break through the realm of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, it would be invincible. However, in fact, even if the hundreds of thousands of guards of order were all powerful at the level of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, they could not be compared with a master of holy land.


    The master of holy land is already a real transcendental Saint level existence, which can really kill everything. Let alone that his guard of order has not yet broken through to the nine heaven level of Dalao, even hundreds of thousands of people have become the immortal masters at the level of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, and can''t stop a saint level master.


    However, there are tens of thousands of Holy Land masters here, which is simply too terrible.


    "When they were alive, they were the strongest among all the heaven and the myriad worlds. They were the strongest under the chaotic sages. In those years, after the outbreak of the immeasurable robbery, they fought in foreign lands for Pangu Honghuang world until they died. Even after their death, their bodies were also used. After being refined and assembled by saints, they were transformed into such a holy body It is here to nourish and rejoin the war of destroying foreign lands. "


    The youngest sighed, "they are real heroes. The immortal devil battlefield exists just for them. However, their souls have been completely annihilated. Now they have a powerful body, which is a real immortal body."


    "Are they zombies?"


    Xiang Yang frowned.


    "No


    The youngest shook his head and said, "zombies are not among the three realms and six ways of living beings. Although they are very powerful, their weakness lies in their lack of soul and divinity. In particular, in the first World War, the zombies also participated in it. However, they met a team from other countries who specialized in cultivating the power of soul, which made the zombies nearly extinct."


    "Wait, what are you talking about? What zombies really exist? And very powerful? " Xiang Yang felt a little confused and couldn''t help looking at the youngest.


    Zombies are not unfamiliar to him, but in his cognition, even the Zombie King is not very good. Even immortals can''t compare their accomplishments. However, they have become very powerful beings here.


    "Boss, the zombie lineage does exist, and even the true ancestor of the zombie vein is a terrifying existence. He was born in chaos, and he is the power of the holy power of chaos."


    At this time, Lao Wan said.


    "Is there such a terrible existence?" Xiang Yang looked at Lao Wan and the youngest. He didn''t know that the zombies were so huge. Now he got such a news. It really shocked him.


    "Yes, the flesh bodies of zombies are among the chaos, a few of which can be compared with wanjiezun and Pangu. They all have immortal bodies, which are the real immortal bodies. Even if they attack with the innate chaos treasure, they can''t break their flesh bodies."


    Lao Wan sighed.


    "What about zombies? Isn''t he dead, too? " Xiang Yang asked blankly.


    "I don''t know."


    Lao Wan shook his head and said, "I didn''t know what happened at that time. Since Wanjie Zun''s death, I paid little attention to the external situation."


    "Do you know? What about zombies? "


    Xiang Yang asked the youngest again.


    "I, I don''t know." The youngest said vaguely, "I was refined by the sage wa Huang after the foreign war. The immortal devil battlefield is to protect and nourish these holy bodies for future use. I know some things that the sage wants me to know. There are many things I don''t know.""In fact, if you want to know whether zombies are still alive, you just need to go to the zombie world."


    Xiao Ling said.


    "What, and such things?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Ling in a puzzled way.


    "Yes, in the chaos, there are many worlds, some of which are created by the powerful saints, some of which are big and small. Although they can''t be compared with Pangu''s Honghuang world, these worlds are also very powerful."


    Xiao Ling said, "boss, you can understand today''s universe as your source star, and other chaotic worlds are compared to those star worlds that revolve around the source stars."


    "It seems that there are too many things in the heaven and the world that I don''t know."


    Xiang Yang frowned, and a deep curiosity rose in his heart. The heaven and the earth thought that there were ten thousand realms, which was not clear to him. Unexpectedly, in the chaos beyond the myriad celestial realms, there were countless huge worlds, which were also opened up by the strongmen of the Holy Land and possessed incredible functions.


    "In the future, if I have the chance, I will certainly go around and have a look."


    Xiang Yang made a decision in his mind. Some things here are really amazing for him, especially the so-called zombie world, which has aroused his curiosity.


    "Boss, I believe you will fall in love with the journey of chaos." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the two men with a suspicious look.


    "No, no, we just think that the boss wants to travel in the chaos, which is a great good thing, because many opportunities have been poached out of the universe. If you want to get more opportunities, you can only go deep into chaos." Lao Wan said quickly.


    "Is it?" Xiang Yang didn''t know if Xiao Ling and Lao Wan had the same purpose. However, he didn''t care much about them. Instead, he looked at the coffins with a cool smile on his face and whispered, "I''d like to see what the holy bodies in these holy coffins look like."


    After that, his figure twinkled, and he flew up to the holy coffin in front of him.


    "Master, these coffins contain a powerful holy power, which is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people." After the old one saw it, his face changed greatly and he cried out in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, what do you know, little brother?"


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan sneered a few times, and they also kept up with Xiang Yang.


    Hearing their cold laughter, the youngest immediately changed his face, thinking that they were going to deal with him. He shut up and didn''t dare to say more, but he followed up obediently.


    Boom!


    At this time, as Xiang Yang flew up to the top, he felt a huge roar coming. Then he felt a terrible Saint Wei acting on him, which made Xiang Yang''s body a meal. The whole person almost fell down to the bottom.


    "Hum..."


    however, Xiang Yang''s eyes were fixed, and a powerful force broke out on his body. A tens of millions of Zhang Da Luo rule broke out. This is the most terrifying rule of Da Luo. It was just the rule that Xiang Yang had just seen Pan Gu''s pioneering spirit. After the outbreak, his body still insisted under the holy power.


    "Interestingly, this Saint Wei is really terrible."


    Xiang Yang has a faint smile on his mouth. These saints are not just the result of a strong sub saint, but the holy bodies of a group of Holy Land masters. Although they can not be compared with the holy Wei of the real chaotic saints, they are also earth shaking.


    "Boss, can I help you?"


    At this time, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan followed up at the same time. They felt the power of the holy power and looked at Xiang Yang. They didn''t take the initiative, because they knew that if Xiang Yang could block such holy power, it would be very good for Xiang Yang. Unless Xiang Yang opened his mouth, they would never take the initiative to help Xiang Yang resist.


    "No, it''s just the pressure of Yasheng level. It can''t make me surrender."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. After stabilizing his body, the power of the road of force burst out, and his body directly turned into a streamer of light. Although the closer he was to these holy coffins, the more powerful the holy prestige he faced, he did not slow down at all. In a blink of an eye, he had already reached the same height as these holy coffins.


    His eyes looked at the past, tens of thousands of holy coffins were suspended in the void, and wisps of light were flowing. These lights had black magic gas and red blood gas, and the breath that broke out was amazing.


    "It''s really powerful."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclamation. He looked at the blood and evil Qi. Even if it was just a wisp, if ordinary darao strong people absorbed it, they would die instantly.


    "This is the coffin."


    Xiang Yang pondered and looked at the coffins. He could see that the materials of these coffins were not ordinary wood. He searched his brain carefully for the stored knowledge. Only the legendary building wood could be refined into coffins for placing these holy bodies.The so-called Jianmu is the first tree in the legend when the heaven and earth opened. It has the power of opening the sky and has the power comparable to the treasure.


    "It''s Jianmu."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling also stood beside Xiang Yang. Their eyes looked at the coffins. Although they could not see what the holy bodies inside were, they could clearly sense the terrifying force that broke out from them with their strength.


    "Since these holy bodies have not been turned into zombies, that is to say, they are just empty shells, equivalent to magic weapons?" Xiang Yang turned to look at the youngest.


    "The master is wise."


    The youngest quickly saluted and said.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang glanced at him and said, "in this short time, how can you speak so well?"


    "Cough, it depends on the cultivation of the master." The youngest replied respectfully, but his heart was a little sad. He had just been beaten by two big brothers Xiaoling and Lao Wan, which made him realize that he was a little lonely. If he didn''t please the master, he would have no place to redress his grievances in the future.


    "Since there is no consciousness, it won''t hurt people easily. I''ll go and see what they are like


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He was curious. His figure flashed. In an instant, he reached the front of one of the holy coffins, and put his right hand on the coffin.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the unprepared Xiang Yang felt only a roar, and a terrible murderous and bloody spirit rushed into his head, making his whole person tremble.


    His eyes were red, and his whole body burst out with an astonishing murderous spirit. There was only a sound of fighting and roaring in his head, as if he was in the sand field, and countless strong men were all roaring, "kill them all, kill them all, leave no grass, kill me."


    "At all costs, we must destroy them..."


    his whole body gradually burst out with bloody light. It was a very terrible blood gas, which contained murderous spirit. At the same time, he only heard the sound of "Ding Dong". On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, a three inch bloody sword leaped out, releasing his murderous spirit.


    Boom!


    The murderous spirit released by the killing sword is surrounded by the murderous and evil spirits here, as if forming a connection point, which makes the murderous spirit and blood gas released from the coffin of tens of thousands of saints also burst out and spread towards the three inch bloody sword.


    In this way, it added to the breath of terror that broke out all over Xiang Yang. This is the combination of the murderous spirit of Xiang Yang''s killing sword and the final murderous spirit contained in these holy bodies.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s three inch bloody sword began to grow slowly after being moistened by these murderous spirits. A little bit higher, it has turned into five inch high in the blink of an eye, and is still growing.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan changed their faces at the same time and whispered, "boss, this is in trouble. He has been invaded by murderous gas."


    "Do you want to do it?" Xiao Ling looks at Lao Wan. Although these murderous spirits are terrible, it is not a difficult thing for them, the two precious tools and spirits.


    "Don''t worry. The boss is not lost. He will grasp it by himself. Besides, with the existence of Wuji sword, the treasure of merit and virtue of the day after tomorrow can''t be compared with us in other aspects, but the power of merit and the wisdom of protecting the eldest brother are very simple." Lao Wan said calmly.


    "It''s just that I can''t suppress the killing sword of the boss. Don''t really have a problem." Xiao Ling is still a little worried.


    In this blink of an eye, the sword of killing has grown to nine inches, and the murderous spirit is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that it will be assimilated by the murderous spirit.


    "It should not be..."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    "What is their noumenon in the end that makes them so confident that their master will not be lost by these murderous attacks?"


    Seeing that the bloody murderous spirit of Xiang Yang is growing stronger and stronger, even the sword of killing has been growing infinitely. The youngest is very nervous. He is afraid that Xiang Yang will suddenly fail. However, when he looks at Xiao Ling and Lao Wan''s calm appearance, he is puzzled and does not understand why these two guys can be so calm.


    Up to now, the youngest hasn''t figured out what Xiaoling and Lao Wan''s noumenon are. He only knows that the noumenon of these two people is absolutely congenital treasure. However, the youngest''s insight is so general that he can''t recognize that there is a kaleidoscope hanging over Lao Wan''s head.


    "However, the murderous spirit and blood of these saints are too strong. What are the saints going to do? Don''t they really want to produce 10000 zombies of holy rank? "


    After that, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan fell into meditation at the same time, their faces were puzzled.


    Even they can sense the murderous and bloody strength of these coffins, which has reached a very terrible level.


    They are very clear that the holy bodies in these coffins have no consciousness. They are just a pair of empty shells. If they want to make these holy bodies play a powerful role, there are only three ways to choose, or let them evolve into zombies. However, the endless years have passed, and these holy bodies have not changed, which can only show that this is not what the saints want to do.


    The second is to let people into the master of these holy bodies, so that these holy bodies can survive and have strong power.


    This point needs to be proved. However, the soul who wants to become the master of the holy body absolutely needs to be very strong. At least it needs to reach the same level. Otherwise, it will not be able to exert the power of the holy body and has no effect.


    And the third is to let these holy bodies grow up and refine them into puppets. At that time, they can play a powerful role and be controlled by people.


    However, if you want to refine such a holy body, even if it is a saint, you need the help of the most precious treasure.


    Unless it is, heaven and earth create a tripod such a treasure.


    At the same time, Lao Wan looked at Xiao Ling and said softly, "maybe these are the guys you want to refine in the future."


    "Who knows."


    Xiao Ling''s face was indifferent. "Although these holy bodies are destined to be the boss''s people, it''s the boss''s business how to deal with them. If the boss is willing to make these guys into puppets, it''s also a very simple thing. However, there are more auxiliary materials needed, and now the boss can''t take them out."


    "But if the boss can give me enough auxiliary materials, I will definitely be able to refine these holy bodies into the strongest ones, and even refine these holy bodies into the power of primary saints."


    At the same time, Xiao Ling''s face was excited. "Although it''s just a junior saint, after the real refining is successful, 10000 saints will take action at the same time. It''s hard to bear the foreign estimation."


    "It seems reasonable."


    Lao Wan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Ling could be so sure. When he heard Xiao Ling say that he could refine the ten thousand saints into a real chaotic saint, his eyes were strange.


    The youngest on one side has long been listening.


    At this moment, he finally wants to understand that in the chaotic world, there is a supreme treasure, which contains heaven and earth''s nature, everything is refined, and has the function of terrifying boundless. Even the chaos Saint wants to get it, which is the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    "You... You are..."


    at this time, the youngest looked at Xiao Ling, and his body was shaking.


    This is the heaven and earth made tripod. The legendary treasure of chaos is a real and supreme treasure. Compared with it, the youngest is really nothing.


    "Big brother."


    The youngest suddenly saluted Xiao Ling respectfully, and at the same time, he looked at Lao Wan. Although he could not recognize what kind of treasure Lao Wan was, how could it be a simple thing to compete with the spirit of heaven and earth for the position of elder brother?


    "I''m really extraordinary," he said The youngest was trembling in his heart. He looked at Xiang Yang, who was wrapped up in evil Qi and blood, as if to be demonized. He felt a sense of supreme admiration in his heart.


    As the master of the innate chaos treasure, even if it is just an ordinary person who doesn''t understand his accomplishments, how can he be ordinary?


    "This guy''s got wind again."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan sighed after seeing the youngest''s expression. They deeply felt that this guy should be the reason why he was too lonely in these countless years, leading to head problems.


    Of course, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan certainly can''t admit that it was them who beat the youngest son silly. They don''t want to take the responsibility in front of Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this time, the killing sword on Xiang Yang''s head had grown to a height of three feet, just like a three foot long sword. From a distance, the murderous spirit and blood gas emanating from Xiang Yang''s head were the same as those spread from these holy bodies.Even at this moment, a bloody Daluo rule of killing appeared around Xiang Yang''s body. After the appearance of this Dara rule, it has constantly absorbed these forces and is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boss, this is deliberately to absorb these forces, so that his slaying Daluo rules can also grow." Xiao Ling and Lao Wan suddenly understand Xiang Yang''s intention. They look at Xiang Yang''s eyes and find that although Xiang Yang is covered with murderous spirit, his eyes are not confused and obviously has not been assimilated by murderous spirit.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s slaying Dao Da Luo rules are circulating and strengthening a little bit. At this time, all the murderous spirit and blood of the killing sword that originally rushed to his head were not included in his killing rules, which made the killing sword no longer grow.


    However, Rao is so. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s killing sword seems to have been really materialized, flashing a bloody breath, as if it were a supreme Blood Sword.


    "The sword of killing has materialized."


    The rule of killing Da Luo was still growing, but Xiang Yang opened his eyes, and his hand stretched out. The sword of killing on his head flew into his hand and was caught by him.


    Once upon a time, Xiang Yang thought that if his sword of killing and the sword of King could be materialized, they would surely be able to exert stronger power. At the moment, the sword of killing has really turned into an entity. Although it is impossible to see what level it is, Xiang Yang has a feeling that if he holds the sword of killing and cuts out a sword, his power will surpass his own Qingxuan sword.


    "Comparable to the most precious."


    After Xiang Yang made such a conclusion, he put the sword of killing into his body. Then he nourished the Da Luo rule with these murderous Qi and blood. He put his right hand on the coffin again and slowly pushed the coffin away.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when the coffin board was pushed away, a strong breath came to his face, which made Xiang Yang tremble. Before he could see who was lying in the coffin, the whole man could not help but stagger back to the rear until he stopped thousands of miles away.


    "Poof..."


    at the moment, Xiang Yang''s mouth gushed blood, and his face was shocked. Looking at the front, the coffin cover had closed voluntarily. Obviously, although the holy body inside was unconscious, it had infinite power, which was definitely not what Xiang Yang could see the other party''s real body.


    "It''s a bit of a temper."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile and shake his head.


    There were many cracks all over his body. He had no injury to resist the pressure before. Even if he was flushed into his body by the infinite murderous and bloody spirit, he was also very calm. However, he just pushed one of the coffins away, and he didn''t even see clearly the appearance of the Holy body in the coffin, so he was seriously injured.


    Of course, Xiang Yang was very clear that he was badly hurt, not because the holy body intended to do it, but because the power of the holy body was too strong, and his strength was too weak to really see the other side''s appearance.


    It can be seen clearly by God.


    The weak can''t look directly at the strong. In the past, Xiang Yang didn''t think this sentence was correct. Now, he finally understood that all this was really right.


    "It seems that we should make a breakthrough in time. If we can break through to the realm of jiuchongtian in Dalao, though it is still not strong enough, at least it will not be as embarrassed as it is now."


    Xiang Yang sighs that his starting devil separation has begun to break through, and it will not be long before he can break through to the realm of Dara. As for whether he can become the strong one of the nine realms of heaven, he himself is not sure, but at least he can become the Immortal King.


    As long as he becomes the king of immortals, even in the face of the strong one of the nine levels of Da Luo, he also has enough strength to kill the other side.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Xiao Ling, Lao Wan and the youngest also catch up.


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s injury, he felt a little guilty, because he didn''t tell Xiang Yang that he could not easily open the holy coffin. Otherwise, he would face the holy body and bear the attack of that holy body. Ordinary people can''t stop it.


    He was afraid that Xiang Yang would settle accounts with him. As long as he lowered his head, he did not dare to speak more.


    "No harm."


    Xiang Yang didn''t find the younger brother to settle his account. Facing Xiao Ling and Lao Wan''s concern, he chuckled. After his injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, he also collected the Da Luo rules surrounding him.


    He shook his head and said, "well, with my current strength, I can''t directly face these holy bodies. I''ll come back after I break through to the realm of Da Luo."


    "Does the boss want to know how to use these holy bodies?" Xiao Ling asked.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned, "I didn''t make these holy bodies. How can I make use of them?"


    Obviously, in his consciousness, since these holy bodies were specially collected by the powerful sages, they must have other functions, and he did not want to rob them.What''s more, he doesn''t have the ability to snatch things from chaotic saints.


    "Master, the master of the immortal devil battlefield, owns everything in the immortal devil battlefield." The youngest is to remind Xiang Yang.


    "Do you mean that these holy bodies are actually my own?" Xiang Yang looks at the youngest with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Nature."


    The youngest nodded and said, "they have been connected with the immortal devil battlefield. Whether they will become zombies or not, they will be under your control."


    "Well..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. Originally, he could not imagine that these holy bodies could be controlled by himself, but now his youngest words made his heart beat faster.


    This is the body of the strongman in the holy land. Although it is only a corpse, it has a terrifying power. If you can control one, you will have a very terrible power, let alone tens of thousands of holy bodies. If you take it out, what kind of strength will you have?


    "Boss, don''t give these holy bodies to me. As long as you get me some materials, I can refine them into supreme puppet magic weapons, and make them have the real chaotic Saint level strength." Xiao Ling was excited to look at Xiang Yang and said.


    "Can they have the power of saints?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Ling with an incredible look on his face.


    "Yes, these guys have gained the power of Pan Gu''s axe after countless years of warm cultivation. They have already evolved to the peak of Asian saints. If they go further, they will definitely be able to break through to the level comparable to that of primary sages. However, they need more materials. Would you like to have a look?"


    Xiao Ling looks at Xiang Yang with a wisp of shyness on his face. He is obviously a little embarrassed to tell Xiang Yang what he needs.


    "Don''t look. It must be a treasure I can''t get in my whole life."


    Xiang Yang''s old face was black. Although he was very excited, he also knew that it was absolutely not some raw materials he could find to refine a puppet of Saint level.


    "It''s impossible that you can''t find it in a lifetime. As long as you can go deep into the chaos, it won''t take long to get it."


    Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    "Don''t try to deceive me into chaos. I''ve never been in chaos. I know chaos is not only dangerous, but also rare." Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Ling with a look of vigilance.


    "Boss, the chaos you''ve been to is not the real depth of chaos, it''s just the chaos around the world opened up by Pangu. If you say that the universe is this piece of land, and the chaos you''ve been to is the chaos around you, there''s actually a broader landscape."


    Xiao Ling sighed and said.


    "It seems that my eyes are too narrow." After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned.


    "It''s OK. We''ll explore chaos together in the future. As long as we get enough treasures, the boss can have tens of thousands of strong saints to be thugs." In order to be able to refine these holy bodies into real puppets of Saint level, Xiao Ling tried his best to seduce Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Xiang Yang murmured, and did not want to see the holy bodies in the holy coffins. Instead, he sighed, "this time I entered the immortal devil battlefield, let me understand the great law of Pangu''s great power, and let me understand the real invincible sword. This harvest is beyond my imagination, and it''s time to leave."


    At the same time, he chuckled, his body directly rushed into chaos and left this continent. Behind him, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, and the youngest, quickly followed.


    "The next time I set foot on that land, that''s when I can control you."


    In the chaos, the fury of chaos made way for Xiang Yang, and the chain of order God was also separated. Xiang Yang''s face was full of firmness. Finally, he took a look at the land transformed by the axe body of Pangu''s sky opening axe, and then he really left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    "It''s so boring. The boss hasn''t come out yet. He''s been in for a long time. Moreover, from the boss to the chaos, the chaos is raging. Even we can''t see what''s going on inside. We should have tried to ask the boss to take us with us."


    Outside the chaos isolation layer, Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong sigh with boredom.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t go in for a long time, the three little guys themselves were not able to sit down. In addition, they were too bored in the immortal devil battlefield, and there was nothing to be fun about. Only Li Huan and others kept a straight face, and they were annoyed with looking at it, and they couldn''t wait for this moment.


    "Wait a minute. The boss should be coming out soon."


    Little blood said powerless, but also directly from the storage magic weapon out of some tables and chairs, and some food and drink, three little guys sit here eating and drinking at the same time, still feel bored.


    "No, wait. It''s really boring. Let''s go to the immortal devil battlefield to play. When the boss came last time, you were not released. Now my sister will show you around."


    After a while, Xiaoxue finally couldn''t help it. She stood up directly and was going to play with Xiaoyin and Xiaohong.


    "Good."


    Small silver and red has always been small blood as the leader, they listen to small blood to take them to play, immediately excited directly stand up.


    "Let''s go and see the great rivers and mountains of the immortal devil battlefield." Small blood very heroic wave said, in a hurry to leave.


    After seeing Li Huan''s immortal and the devil, he felt helpless, but instead of taking care of the three little guys, he shook his head helplessly. On the contrary, Mingxin xianzun was more careful. He was afraid that the three little guys would suffer losses. He quickly sent a message to the fairies of the outside world, so that they could give orders to them and not let some heroes embarrass the three little guys.


    Of course, with the current strength of Xiaoxue, as long as it is not a group of immortal level heroes to deal with them, there is no need to worry about any danger, even if the Immortal King comes, it will only be destroyed by small blood.


    Boom!


    Soon after, Xiang Yang''s figure appeared in the chaos. Xiang Yang came out of the chaos with Xiao Ling, Lao Wan and the youngest.


    "Why, where are the three little ones?"


    Xiang Yang found that he didn''t see the figure of the three people. He was stunned.


    "Boss, they went to play."


    Li Huan gave a bitter smile and said to Xiang Yang.


    "Er..." Xiang Yang was speechless, but as soon as he thought of the characters of the three little guys, he was relieved and said with a smile, "if you want to play, let them play for a while."


    "So we didn''t stop them. The little ones also sent orders to the fairies of the outside world to let the servants pay attention to them. We should not embarrass the three ladies." Mingxin xianzun said quickly.


    "Good, good, or you think thoughtful, although those fairies and heroes can not be small blood opponents, but since they go to play, if they encounter anything will affect their mood."


    Xiang Yang took a look at Mingxin xianzun with admiration. He was a veteran. He knew what to do to make himself happy. What he did now was obviously to please himself.


    In the past, in the secular world, Xiang Yang had Xiang Feng, the great housekeeper, and many things were very convenient. Now, Xiang Feng is the housekeeper of the Qingxue universe group in the lower world. He is lack of such a person as Xiang Feng. He thinks that after Mingxin xianzun has the body, he can consider letting this guy follow him or let him go to Qingxue universe group Help is OK.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang took a look at the gods and demons, and suddenly felt that it would be very good for them to go to Qingxue universe group to listen to the orders after they had their bodies.


    After all, today''s Qingxue universe group must have developed to a very large extent, and even has begun to develop towards the two realms of immortals and demons. However, the real high-end combat power is too few. Only the lady of rosefinch, who is strong in the holy land, can''t let her do all the small things by herself. If With these experts on the immortal demon battlefield, we can really make the Qingxue universe group grow into a powerful force that can make all the heaven and the world tremble.


    "Li Huan, when you go to the lower bound, do you see a group of owners in the clear snow universe?" Xiang Yang turned to ask Li Huan.


    "Yes."


    Li Huan nodded and looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face, but he didn''t say anything else, which made Xiang Yang a little puzzled, "what are you doing looking at me like this? If you have something to say, just say it


    "Boss, after we sent the two girls to Qingxue universe group, we stayed in the group for two or three days. During that time, I understood that all the directors of the group were our mother."


    Li Huan sighed.


    "It''s normal. No, sister rosefinch is my sister. You can''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, if she gets angry, even I can''t protect you." Xiang Yang said."But, for that reason, do you look at me that way?" Xiang Yang and Li Huan are very familiar with each other. They both speak at will.


    "Well, it''s not. It''s mainly because I found that the strength of a host mother is much stronger than that of your boss." At the same time, Li Huan felt that he was a little bit of a blow to people. He quickly made up for it and said, "it''s not that their strength is stronger than you. They are all strong in the big Luo, but their combat effectiveness should not be comparable with you, but in terms of realm, they have surpassed you."


    "How could it be?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was dumbfounded. It was only a few years since he came to the fairyland. When he saw all the girls, they were not immortal. How could it be that all the girls had become the strong men of the great Luo Kingdom after just a few years'' efforts?


    "Cough, that''s the truth." Li Huan looks at Xiang Yang helplessly.


    He felt that Xiang Yang was a bit miserable. As a man, he found that all the women around him had surpassed themselves one by one. Anyone who knew about it would be a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s great."


    However, what Li Huan didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he was very excited and laughed, "ha ha, after their cultivation was promoted, sister Zhuque and Mu Yunping were there, so you don''t have to worry about their danger. Great."


    "..."


    when Li Huan found out that Xiang Yang''s reaction was different from what he expected, he felt a little strange. Originally, he thought Xiang Yang would feel pale and unhappy when he knew that the strength of the women in Xiangyang was stronger than that of Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was very happy.


    What Li Huan didn''t understand was that he was born too long ago. At that time, although there were powerful female saints such as wa Huang among the saints of heaven, the men were stronger after all, and the women belonged to the subordinate position. But Xiang Yang was different. In Xiang Yang''s mind, his women''s strength was more important than what. If someone could suddenly break through the holy land, it would be more joyful It''s something.


    "Li Huan, the next thing you need to do is very simple. Take a number of immortal statues and fairies from the immortal devil battlefield to the new Honghuang world to help them reshape their bodies with the original power of the Honghuang world."


    After that, Xiang Yang said to Li Huan with a smile.


    Boom!


    Li Huan knew for a long time that what Xiang Yang wanted him to do was to help people reshape their bodies. Naturally, he didn''t respond. After hearing this, Mingxin xianzun and other xianzun demons were shocked.


    For these gods and demons, as if a super earthquake broke out, their minds were shaking.


    What they didn''t expect anyway was that Xiang Yang suddenly wanted to help them reshape their bodies at this time.


    "Master, really, really?"


    Mingxin xianzun was trembling all over his body and looked at Xiang Yang with an unbelievable color on his face.


    "Nonsense, what am I doing to cheat you?"


    Xiang Yang gave Mingxin xianzun a look, and then no longer paid attention to the unbelievable faces of the immortals and demons, but turned to look at the youngest, "they can''t leave the immortal devil battlefield, can they?"


    "Master, they are only real spirit bodies now, and they must be placed in the immortal devil battlefield. Unless they have a physical body, if they leave the immortal devil battlefield for too long, their spirit will be affected." The youngest said quickly.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and held out his hand to Li Huan. In the immortal devil battlefield, countless bloody runes were detained by him and integrated into Li Huan''s body.


    After seeing him, his face changed slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    "I have given you the method and authority to open the channel of the immortal devil battlefield. After you get to the lower bound, you can open the immortal devil battlefield and connect the immortal and demon battlefield to the new world. Then you can help them recast their bodies." Xiang Yang said.


    "Yes." Lily nodded her head.


    "Master, in fact, there is a simpler way."


    And at this time, the youngest is open to say.


    "What can I do?"


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at this guy, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. What he hated most was that someone didn''t say it all at once when he was talking. He didn''t say it earlier, and there was a simpler way to tell himself what to say just now...


    "the immortal devil battlefield is a treasure of the day after tomorrow." At this time, Xiaoling is open.


    "Since it is a magic weapon, and it has been refined by the boss, it is natural to let it go anywhere, rather than have to be kept in this space." Lao Wan continued.


    When the youngest saw what he wanted to say, he was a little upset. However, when he thought of the prestige of the two, he did not dare to say anything. He could only nod his head and say, "yes, yes."


    "Do you mean that I can throw the whole treasure of the immortal demon battlefield to Li Huan?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Exactly."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan point their heads at the same time."I don''t want it."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "this time I asked Li Huan to open the channel between the immortal devil battlefield and the lower bound. There is another reason that I want him to open up a channel so that I can go down at any time. If I give Li Huan the immortal devil battlefield, I can''t go down easily."


    After that, he said to Li Huan, "the outside world is the central immortal city in the eastern heaven region, which is the city where the fire clan, one of the five major Tianzu, is located. Would you like to meet your old friend?"


    Li Huan once said that there was an old friend in the fire family who was his old friend. Although Xiang Yang had not seen each other, he thought that he was not in a hurry to let Li Huan go to the lower boundary, but asked whether he would like to meet his old friend.


    "Did the master go to the fire clan?"


    Li Huan asked.


    "Yes, and I have completed a deal with the fire clan, promising to participate in the battle of true immortals in the name of the fire clan." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "In this case, I''ll go to the fire clan and see the fire coming out." Li Huan said.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang took a deep look at Li Huan and realized that Li Huan wanted to get rid of the fire clan because he wanted to find himself a "supporter" among the fire clan.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t need to be a "supporter" among the fire clan, he was still very moved to see Li Huan so attached to himself. He patted Li Huan on the shoulder and said nothing more.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang is ready to leave the immortal devil battlefield with a soft smile.


    "Well, we should go back to refining our weapons."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan said hello and went directly into Wuji immortal house. They still have to go back to refine the body building tower. This is the most important thing at present.


    And Xiang Yang said to Mingxin xianzun and others, "you wait, wait until Li Huan gets through the channel, you can introduce the original power of the new Honghuang world to refine your body. However, you must remember that you should not damage the original power of the Honghuang world, otherwise, I will not finish with you."


    There are tens of billions of living creatures in the new flood and famine world. If the origin of the new flood and famine world is damaged, it will be a great disaster to the tens of billions of living creatures.


    It is impossible for Xiang Yang to do such a thing to damage other people''s lives for the sake of the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Yes."


    Mingxin xianzun and others all nodded respectfully.


    "Go."


    At the same time, when Li Xiang Yang''s heart moves, she will open up a channel for her to leave the battlefield.


    "And me, master?"


    As soon as the youngest saw that everyone had their own things to do, saving him was left aside, and he was in a hurry.


    "Do whatever you have to do." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "But I have nothing to do in this immortal devil battlefield." The youngest quickly said, "master, you can take the immortal devil battlefield with you, and then let me go to accompany two elder brothers, OK?"


    Although Xiao Ling and Lao Wan will be bullied by them, it is better than being alone here.


    In addition, we can at least study what kind of existence Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are. This is very useful for the youngest to formulate anti control plans in the future, and even to upgrade their own plans to trample them under their feet.


    Yes, the youngest thought about it. He admitted that it was only temporary for Xiao Ling and Lao Wan to be the boss. In the future, as long as he was given time, he would definitely try to find a way to step on the two men when the immortal demon battlefield was upgraded to the level of innate magic weapon in the future.


    "You want to follow me?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the youngest. After thinking about it, it was the same for the immortal and devil battlefield to stay here as to take it with him. As a treasure of the day after tomorrow, sometimes it can play a certain role. He nodded happily and said, "OK, take it away."


    "Thank you, thank you, master, master wise..."


    thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    Boom!


    In the void near the central fairy city in the eastern sky, a space passage suddenly appeared with a roar. Then Xiang Yang came out of the space passage with Li Huan, Xiao Xue, Xiao Yin, Xiao Hong and the youngest.


    "Get out of your way."


    Then, Xiang Yang called Li Huan and others. He stood at the entrance of the space passage, holding the Dharma in his hands, and whispered, "immortal devil battlefield, for my use, come here."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole immortal demon battlefield was shaking, and the boundless chaos was rolling out in the chaos. Fortunately, the immortal devil battlefield itself was placed in the depth of chaos. Otherwise, if it was in the space of fairyland, it would certainly cause the vibration of countless strong men.


    Rao is so, in the chaos, some of the most powerful opened their eyes, their eyes to the direction of the immortal devil battlefield, one by one with a smile, "the master of the immortal devil battlefield, finally returned to his position."


    "That boy is going to take away the immortal devil battlefield. He won''t have to guard the immortal devil battlefield for him in the future. Ha ha ha."


    "What''s more, the little guy got the immortal devil battlefield, but he didn''t take it away early. It''s too much for us to keep him here all the time. When we see him, we must punish him for a few drinks."


    "..."


    some of these strongmen in the holy land did not participate in it although they knew about the immortal devil battlefield, while others were ordered to guard the four sides of the immortal devil battlefield to protect the immortal devil battlefield. Now, after Xiang Yang took away the immortal and demon battlefield, they were still free.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t know that these guys were ordered to guard the immortal devil battlefield. If he did, he would try to communicate with these guys anyway. After all, he helped them regain their freedom...


    "hum..."


    with Xiang Yang''s resolution, the immortal devil battlefield directly turned into a bloody light into his body At the same time, the youngest is also pulled and directly integrated into it.


    "Come here."


    However, when the youngest entered Xiang Yang''s body together with the immortal devil battlefield, he suddenly felt a traction force coming. Two terrible forces directly pulled him away from the immortal devil battlefield and instantly entered another space. What he did not know was that this was the Wuji immortal mansion.


    "This is..."


    standing in the Wuji fairy house, the youngest one looked around him. Suddenly, he found that there was a terrifying cauldron with a height of tens of thousands of feet in front of him. On the tripod, there was a terrible flame, which could burn chaos in the sky, destroy all saints and create all things.


    "My God..."


    the youngest was stunned. Then, his body trembled, his voice was hoarse, and he exclaimed, "this is the legendary treasure of congenital chaos," ah, heaven and earth''s creation tripod. "


    "I didn''t expect that our little brother still had some insight, and could recognize the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding." At this time, I just heard a laugh coming. I turned my head and saw Xiao Ling and Lao Wan looking at him with a smile.


    "I''ve met two of them."


    The younger one is shocked. At the same time, seeing Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, he doesn''t dare to have any hesitation any more. With a flattering smile on his face, he salutes them carefully.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling nodded their heads with great satisfaction. Then, they waved and took out some tables and chairs from Wuji fairy house, on which were placed all kinds of food and monkey wine. "Come here, come and have some."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, the youngest''s eyes suddenly burst into bright light, and the whole person was extremely excited. As a spirit in the immortal devil battlefield, he was lonely from the beginning of consciousness to the present, and had never had food or drink. At the moment, seeing Xiao Ling and Lao Wan greeting him specially, he felt excited and almost burst into tears.


    So, the three spirits held a banquet in the Wuji fairy house. When they had a good time to eat and drink, Xiao Ling said with a smile, "OK, you should work when you have enough to eat and drink."


    "What..."


    at this moment, the young man''s heart of excitement and satisfaction suddenly cooled. The so-called banquet is not a good one. It turns out that it is true that he has only eaten and drunk for a while, and he is about to work?


    "Have you seen the treasure that heaven and earth are refining? Watch carefully and add materials to it according to this requirement. Remember, this is the treasure of the day after tomorrow. If there is a problem because of your laziness, ha ha, the boss will kill you completely without us."


    After passing on some matters needing attention of refining body building tower to the youngest, Xiao Ling severely threatened him. He said to Lao Wan with a smile, "let''s go to Wuji immortal''s house and come back later."


    "Well, it''s OK to go for a stroll, but pay attention, don''t let this boy mess up. If this boy does, though he will be wiped out, his consciousness will be dead, we will be scolded by the boss." Lao Wan said."Don''t worry, I don''t believe he can."


    Xiao Ling has a confident look on his face. In fact, as the spirit of the heaven and earth creation tripod, he can sense the state of the magic weapon being refined in the heaven and earth creation tripod no matter where he is. There is no possibility of any deviation. As for the younger one, adding materials is only for the purpose of waste utilization.


    "Hiss..."


    seeing Xiao Ling and Lao Wan leave, the youngest looks at the heaven and earth fortune tripod, and at a pile of precious materials that emit the breath of congenital road. He has no previous excitement, but is shocked.


    "It''s a great feat to refine the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow with the heaven and earth made the tripod."


    The youngest sighed that he was just a treasure of the day after tomorrow. However, Xiaoling was the creator of the treasure. For the youngest, Xiaoling was like a creator, which made his heart tremble. He felt that it was a very wise thing to recognize Xiaoling as the boss.


    "If I can help refine it, I will also have a share of credit after the success of refining this treasure the day after tomorrow. In this way, the master can also look at me with a new look."


    The youngest said to himself, as if he had found a reason. He only felt very excited. At the same time, he looked at the heaven and earth with the breath of congenital chaos and nature in the heaven and earth. He was also looking forward to it. "The legendary heaven and earth heaven and earth made the cauldron return to heaven. If I can please this little ancestor and master, maybe the immortal devil battlefield will also be there It is possible to be promoted to be a natural magic weapon. "


    At the same time, he didn''t dare to slack off any more. Instead, he put materials into the tripod of heaven and earth in strict accordance with the requirements of Xiaoling.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to this. At the moment, he took Li Huan, Xiao Xue, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong back to the hotel where he lived before. Li Huan went directly to the fire clan to find his old friends, while Xiang Yang was going to go to find Mei Aoxue and plan to have a good talk with her.


    "I hope Mei Xiaoniu doesn''t hate me. As long as she can get out of the knot quickly, everything will be OK."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and went to the door of Mei Aoxue. He was about to knock on the door. However, he found that Mei Aoxue was not in the room.


    "No more?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned, a little lost in his heart, and said secretly, "is it because he is angry that he doesn''t want to get along with me and leave?"


    "It''s just that she didn''t even tell me when she left. What''s the situation?"


    Xiang Yang stood at the door for a moment. Then, he shook his head helplessly and was about to turn away.


    "Brother Xiang."


    At this time, only two surprised voices were heard. Yulia and yuliqin happened to pass by here, and they flew to Xiangyang with surprise.


    Why are you here


    Xiang Yang looked at the two little girls in surprise. After meeting the two girls again, although the two girls got along well with Yindai girls, they were too weak in their cultivation, so they usually spent most of their time in closed door practice. Therefore, he did not disturb the two girls.


    The two girls, one left and one right, hugged Xiang Yang''s arm and said with a smile, "brother Xiang, sister Mei, sister Yindai, and sister HuoMei have all gone to play. We know that brother Xiang must be coming back soon, so we specially stay here to wait for you."


    "Did they run out to play?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Originally, he thought that Mei Aoxue must have left because he was too sad to see himself. Unexpectedly, Mei Aoxue didn''t have anything and went to play specially. It seems that he is worried for nothing.


    "Yes, and when they just went out, it seemed that they met a funny one. It was said that something happened to the little bald head who had been with brother Xiang before, and then they followed him."


    Said ulyschen.


    "What''s wrong with the little bald head?"


    Xiang Yang was in a daze. He didn''t expect to go out for such a while, and the little bald head didn''t know what had happened.


    "I don''t know."


    Yulia and ulysyn both shook their heads.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiang Yang is a light smile, directly told the two girls to leave the hotel, at the same time, also let the two women lead the way, to see what happened to the little bald head, unexpectedly can alarm Mei Aoxue.


    "In this direction..."


    when Xiang Yang followed the route directed by the two women to his destination, he finally knew why it was a gambling shop street. Obviously, little bald head went to gamble again.


    "My God, gambling has killed people since ancient times. From the secular world to the fairyland, I don''t know how many people have been harmed by gambling. As a Buddhist monk, Xiao guangtou has fallen into it."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed, thinking that if a little bald head owes too much debt, he should not pay attention to that guy. He should never know each other and save time to help him pay off his debts.


    "Come on, this time, I must open a prehistoric treasure for everyone to see. We start to bet. I will take out the last treasure as a bet. Whoever wins will be able to carve up that treasure."Then, when Xiang Yang followed Yulia and yuliqin into one of the super large gambling houses, he just stepped into the door and heard the voice of little bald head very proud.


    "Well, I''ll bet on ten top-notch fairy wares, and this time I''ll definitely be able to open a super baby."


    "I''ll bet you a piece of rubbish with a million of the best fairy stones."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. What are you guys? Let me use this treasure. This is the Neidan of a chaotic beast hunted and killed in chaos. Based on the value of 100 pieces of top-notch immortal tools, I bet that your boy''s luck can''t be so good."


    Then, it was a mess. A group of people were making bets. They took out immortal stones and even some exotic treasures. Some even took them out as gambling treasures, which made Xiang Yang feel a little excited when he saw them.


    Of course, what made Xiang Yang even more moved was that among the treasures, a small stone statue was giving off a very terrible breath. Although it was suppressed, the breath was still earth shaking. It was a treasure beyond the level of the best immortal.


    It''s not enough. It''s a pity that the statue is full of cracks, and it''s not really a complete object.


    If not, if the statue is complete, it will be of infinite value. It can''t be measured by some top-notch immortal tools. However, Rao is so. It seems that the little skinhead put the statue as a bet to let others bet. It seems that it is also very luxurious, attracting countless people to participate in gambling.


    The whole Gambling Hall is almost surrounded by a small bald atmosphere.


    However, this Gambling Hall is not a gambling house in the ordinary sense, but a pile of special stones, just like the gambling stones that Xiang Yang saw in the secular world before.


    Yes, yes, it''s gambling stones. These are stones that are obviously produced from some special minerals. They have very terrible power, and most likely contain some treasures and are sealed in them.


    If you are lucky, if you buy these stones, you may open them up as a treasure. If you are not lucky, it may be just a piece of stone residue.


    And the little bald head is actually in the gambling stone. Moreover, he has expanded the gambling stone to let other people participate, and even promoted the atmosphere of the whole gambling house hall. It can be seen that the boy has made a lot of achievements, otherwise, it would not have caused such a big stir.


    "What is the situation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    "What is the situation?"


    Xiang Yang is staring at the gambling house in front of him. He should have been gambling all the time, and then he tried to find a way to find himself to take the immortal stone to gamble. Those skinhead gamblers who lost money will one day become the God of gambling?


    At this moment, Xiang Yang feels a little unreal. If this little bald head really has such ability, it will be a little unrealistic.


    However, the fact was in front of him, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Small bald really became the existence of attention, as if, this moment of small bald is a real God of gambling.


    He stood on the table, looking down at a crowd of active gamblers around him, with a satisfied look on his face, "everybody, if you want to bet, please hurry up. If you follow me, you will eat meat. If you don''t follow me, you will not even have to drink urine."


    "Damn it..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He was indeed a little bald, worthy of the name of "breaking the ring". He could even say something so familiar to Xiang Yang.


    "This guy is such a jerk. I don''t know why all of a sudden his luck has become so good."


    Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu were standing in the crowd beside the little bald head. Sun Yuxiu curled her mouth and looked at the little bald man standing on the table. She felt a little unreal.


    Before, sun Yuxiu was not willing to be left by the little bald, so she followed her into the gambling house. At the beginning, she found that she was doomed to lose when gambling. She even contacted her elder brother sun Chunyu, asking him to bring some treasures to save the game. At that time, she asked Xiao xiaotou to take some treasures A bald man writes a pile of IOU, and then he can threaten him with it.


    However, what puzzled her was that she didn''t look for her when she lost all her money. Instead, she took out several pieces of exquisite fairy wares from her body again and ran back to the hotel. When she came back, she not only took back a pile of fairy stones, but also brought three beautiful beauties. One of them was Huo Mei, the little princess of Huo clan, one of the five heavenly families.


    Sun Yuxiu and sun Chunyu naturally know Huo Mei, but they are not very familiar with each other because they were born in different ages. After greeting each other, sun Yuxiu and sun Chunyu are shocked that their three peerless beauties, including Huo Mei, are called "sister-in-law".


    Recently, the news of Huo Mei''s son-in-law has spread all over the central fairy city. All the big families know that Huo Mei has found Xiang Yang as her husband. This is not a shocking thing.


    However, it was not the same when it came to the ears of sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu''s brothers and sisters. Sun Chunyu, in particular, became excited on the spot. He was very clear that the little bald brother must be the "Kendo God" who wanted to become a master.


    So, sun Chunyu was excited, and sun Yuxiu was also very excited, because all along, sun Yuxiu''s purpose of following Xiao guangtou was not to have something to do with sun Chunyu, but to find Xiang Yang.


    Before in the underground black market, although Sun Yu was almost blown up by the small bald head, she was really upset in sun Yuxiu''s heart. The real culprit was Xiang Yang.


    However, what shocked sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu was that after inviting the three super beauties, Xiao guangtou was so lucky that all the bad luck had been driven away and ushered in infinite luck. In this moment, he had become a super invincible king of luck, whether he was driving stones or betting with others It''s like fighting and winning.


    Later, the little skinhead not only paid off all the gambling debts he owed, but also began to make a lot of money. Up to now, he has won many immortal stones and treasures, and even some of the most precious treasures opened from the stones by the small bald head are more exciting.


    At this time, there were more and more people in the gambling house. There were also many people who gambled casually, only a few hundred of the best fairy stones. However, their eyes were all dim and staring at the small bald head, which was obviously malicious.


    Even sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu can see clearly that one or two of these people are even immortal statues in the seven heaven realm of Dalao.


    "The boy doesn''t try to find a way to run away and stay here to attract those greedy people to come to him. It''s not looking for death. What is it?" Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu shake their heads helplessly. They have told Xiao guangtou that he has been watched by others more than once. They even told him that he could follow them to the sun''s house. As long as he entered the sun''s house, no one could hurt him.


    However, the little bald head seems to be a Leng Touqing, very confident that no one will harm him, and even if someone dares to harm him, he is not afraid.


    When sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu saw that the boy was so confident, they had to give up. However, they remembered that the strength of the little bald head was really very strong. When they were in the underground black market, they once had a fight against xianzun, who was in the seventh heaven of Dalao. They did not say much, but quietly watched the little skinhead show his magic power there.


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at the little bald man shouting. It was just like the gambling house he had experienced in the secular world at that time. He was speechless in his heart. He already understood that when he was in the secular world, he must have been everywhere. Even, it is estimated that even those places with red lanterns have been there."This flower monk really lives up to his name." Xiang Yang sighed, looking around the gambling house. All of a sudden, he saw Mei Aoxue, Yindai and HuoMei sitting in the back of their little bald head. They were treated very well. Not only did they have comfortable tables and chairs, but also some food and drink. Moreover, their place was isolated, which was a super luxury VIP treatment The crazy gamblers can''t get close to them.


    However, when Xiang Yang''s great soul power swept through, it can be seen that it was Mei Aoxue who influenced the little skinhead with her own luck, which made the little skinhead turn from defeat to victory. Even if she casually picked a stone, she could open a treasure.


    "There they are. Let''s go over there."


    Xiang Yang walks over with a soft smile. Although the three women are separated by the border, they have no effect on Xiang Yang. In general, Xiang Yang directly takes two women into it and looks at them with a smile.


    "Three beautiful ladies, do you need a little service?"


    Xiang Yang looks at the three girls. Mei Aoxue is sitting in the middle of the room. She is elegant and has a sense of nature. Although she has suppressed the appearance of golden lotus, she also has extraordinary temperament. In addition, her beautiful appearance makes her look more dazzling than Yindai and HuoMei.


    Of course, Yindai and HuoMei are also peerless beauties. They accompany Mei Aoxue on both sides. When they smile and smile, they have a unique style. If there is no boundary, I''m afraid more people will not be attracted by small bald heads, but will surround the three girls.


    "Xiang Yang."


    Seeing Xiang Yang appear here, the three girls show surprise at the same time, especially Huo Mei, who is the most daring. She ran to Xiang Yang directly. Originally, she wanted to hold Xiang Yang''s arm, but found that Yulia and yuliqin were holding Xiang Yang''s arm. She just put her hands around Xiang Yang''s neck and looked at him with a smile, "Xiang Yang, you finally come back I miss you so much


    "Er... Cough."


    Xiang Yang felt a little hot when he saw Huo Mei''s "enthusiastic" appearance. However, it was not a good place at the moment. After all, Mei Aoxue and Yindai were staring at themselves, and Yulia and yuliqin were still holding their arms.


    There are also a group of gamblers around, including sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu.


    "It was him."


    "I finally found him. This bastard is really not a good thing. He still has one hanging around his neck. Besides, looking at the eyes of the two women, it is obviously related to him. This kind of flower radish is too much."


    Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu have bright eyes at the same time. Of course, sun Chunyu''s eyes are almost the same. Sun Yuxiu is angry and wants to hit people.


    "Go."


    Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu walked in the direction of Xiangyang at the same time. One was excited and the other was gnashing his teeth. As for others, some gamblers frowned and regretted that the three fairies had been preempted by Xiangyang. However, as soon as the wager of little skinhead was coming to an end, everyone was very excited to look at her.


    At the same time, the little bald head also found Xiang Yang coming. He was very glad that he could finally make a good performance in front of Xiang Yang. Instead of saying hello to Xiang Yang, he thought with pride that this time the boss would look at me differently. So, he yelled loudly, "everybody, it''s time for the last 100 interest, get off quickly Note, otherwise, I will start to open the stone. "


    "Ha ha ha, come on, get crazy. Brothers, you can make money together and have treasures together. As a monk, I will never cheat people."


    "Aww..."


    "....


    seeing that the little bald head really mobilized the atmosphere of the scene, Rao Shi Xiang Yang was also stunned. He looked at the little bald head, and suddenly felt that it was a waste for him not to be a host.


    It''s not easy to mobilize the atmosphere of so many people on the scene, especially for such a small bald head with such a special head, even Xiang Yang thinks that the little bald head is really extraordinary.


    "It''s you!"


    At this time, sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu''s brother and sister came. Sun Chunyu looked at Xiangyang with excitement on his face, while sun Yuxiu was sneering with apricot eyes. It was as if the cat found a mouse when the cat caught a mouse. She was very proud to look at Xiangyang and said, "little thief, you have finally been found."


    "Er..."


    as soon as Huo Mei saw an outsider coming, she quickly let go of Xiang Yang. At the same time, she was waiting for sun Yuxiu angrily and hummed, "who is this girl? It turns out that they are the two most extraordinary Tianjiao of the sun family. Why, don''t you have eyes?"


    Although sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu''s brothers and sisters are very powerful, they are both the top fairies. However, Huo Mei is not afraid of them at all. She stares at them angrily and continues to chide and yell, "are you bullying me younger than you? Isn''t it just a few million years old? They even bully me on the top of my head. ""Little fire Princess misunderstood. We didn''t come to make trouble. We didn''t mean to look down on the little princess." Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu looked at Xiang Yang excitedly, and the other looked at Xiang Yang with great pride. After hearing Huo Mei''s words, they realized their recklessness.


    Huo Mei is holding Xiang Yang, which is equivalent to meeting with a young lover. However, her two brothers and sisters rushed directly to her, didn''t they deliberately disturb each other?


    This kind of thing is not big or small. If it is big, it can be said that they deliberately want to destroy Huo Mei''s good deeds. Even if Huo Mei asks the fire clan to seek justice from the sun family, the sun family should admit the loss.


    After all, Huo Mei is the little princess of the Huo clan, one of the five heavenly families. Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu are just the descendants of the sun family of the Hao family. However, the Hao family can not compare with the powerful Tian family such as the Huo clan.


    "Misunderstood?"


    Fire Mei snorted, "do you mean what my girl''s eyes see is not true? You come here on purpose to make trouble, and I will be happy to meet you? "


    At this time, HuoMei''s fiery temper all showed. She looked at them with a sneer. I was unreasonable. You can take what happened to me, which made sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu feel very headache.


    "All right, don''t play with them. It''s all children. Don''t bully them."


    At this time, Xiang Yang said to Huo Mei with a soft smile.


    Huo Mei gave up and said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "OK, I won''t care about the two kids."


    She deliberately put the three words "little fart child" very seriously. By the way, she also glanced at Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu with pride, which made them helpless.


    Their age is calculated in 10000 units. In front of them, Huo Mei, a little princess who has been born for only one or two thousand years, can be regarded as a real child. However, this time, they rush to disturb HuoMei''s meeting with Xiang Yang. They feel guilty and know that Huo Mei is really arrogant. If they argue with Huo Mei, they may Attracted fire Mei more uncomfortable, so, had to pretend not to hear.


    However, sun Chunyu looked at Xiang Yang with fanatical eyes and called out respectfully, "master!"


    "What..."


    when Huo Mei saw that they didn''t refute, she couldn''t find an excuse to teach them any more. She was a little disappointed when she heard that sun Chunyu, the genius immortal of the sun family, called Xiang Yang a real immortal as "master".


    "What''s the situation?"


    Huo Mei stares at Xiangyang and sun Chunyu. Not only she, but also Yulia and yuliqin, who have released Xiangyang, and even Yindai and Mei Aoxue also look at Xiangyang with curiosity.


    They were all very shocked. A fairy king called Zhenxian as his master. If it was not the fairy king who was crazy, it was the true immortal who was fake.


    However, no matter Xiang Yang or sun Chunyu, there seems to be no problem. Xiangyang is a real immortal. Sun Chunyu, as the sun family''s Tianjiao fairy king, can''t be crazy. But why does this guy call Xiang Yang his master?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    Mei Aoxue frowns at Xiangyang and sunchunyu. She is the most clear of the present several people about Xiangyang''s real strength. Even the ghost son in the nine heaven of the great Luo was killed by Xiangyang. Although Xiangyang is just a real immortal, she can kill the nine immortal immortal in the face of the sky. If sunchunyu, the fairy king, knows the real strength of Xiangyang, he worships Xiangyang as a teacher It''s normal, too.


    But if sun Chunyu doesn''t know the real strength of Xiangyang, why do you pay attention to teachers?


    At this time, Xiangyang was helpless in his heart, knowing that everything he was in the underground black market must have been made clear by these two guys. He estimated that Xiao guangtou must tell sunchunyu and sunyuxiu their real identity, but when sun looked at himself fanatically, Xiangyang didn''t want to pay attention to each other.


    "Brother, have you identified the wrong person? When did I take a disciple of your age, how can I not know? "


    Xiangyang looked at sunchunyu with surprise on his face and exclaimed, "everyone said that the fairyland was magical. I didn''t believe it before. After flying up to the fairyland, I really understood why the fairyland was magical. I could have been able to have many disciples without any reason. And the strength of this disciple seems to be very strong. It''s not surprising to say it?"


    At the same time, his eyes were naturally looking at the women around him.


    "It''s really strange."


    "Of course, I think the strangest thing is the genius of the sun family. It''s amazing that sunchunyu, the third immortal, can be so faceless to be your teacher."


    Two people sing one and one, as if it is husband and wife, the husband and wife follow, sun Chunyu heart helpless, but since he saw Xiangyang, it is absolutely impossible to let Xiangyang go.


    Xiangyang is a sword road mountain crossing sun Chunyu. It is definitely a sword mountain that she can not cross in a short time. As a sword fool, Xiangyang must follow Xiangyang. It is very useful for his practice.


    "Master, disciple sun Chunyu, all my heart is asking for the master to take it." Sun Chunyu knelt down to Xiangyang respectfully, and his face was firm, making the people who met would never doubt his determination to worship teachers.


    Of course, for sunchunyu''s determination to pay a visit to the teacher, Xiangyang has already understood it. However, Xiangyang really lazy to pay attention to sunchunyu, but shook his head and looked at the small bald head on the stage. At this time, xiaoguangtou has finished the stage of betting and began to enter the opening stage.


    "This time, I must open a treasure after tomorrow," said Xiao guangtou, holding a knife made of special rune, surrounded by a stone with a height of 100 meters


    "Cut, if there is treasure after tomorrow, do you think this stone can seal the treasure after tomorrow?"


    Someone said with a sneer.


    Obviously, people who can say this must be the ones who bet on their own when they bet, not following the mainstream, but betting that they can''t make good things.


    "Open..." br >


    this time must be a good thing. The day after tomorrow, ha ha ha... "Br >


    of course, more people are shouting very excited around the small bald head. For these gamblers, they order with the little bald head. As long as the small bald head can open some treasures, they make money.


    "It seems that there is something good."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the huge stone in front of the small light head. With the power of his majestic soul, he could vaguely sense that there are some good things in the stone, but, what is specific, even he can not distinguish it.


    "Hello, you''re too much."


    However, when Xiangyang''s eyes were looking at the huge stone and ready to study what magical place there was, sun Yuxiu on one side saw his brother kneeling respectfully, but Xiangyang ignored her appearance, she was angry.


    Sun Yuxiu stars are cold, and his eyes stare at Xiangyang. "Don''t step in. I tell you, my elder brother wants to worship you as a teacher. It is absolutely your blessing. You ignore it. It is too much."


    "I asked him to meet the teacher?"


    Xiangyang didn''t want to pay attention to sunyuxiu, but when he heard that sun Yuxiu said he was a blessing from his teacher, he was upset and glanced at sunyuxiu. "I know you?"


    "He shook his head and said," I don''t know even I know you. I have to jump out to meet the teacher for a reason. I don''t know such a person. I don''t know what it is. "


    "You..." br >


    sunyuxiu was dizzy after hearing it. She stared at Xiangyang and shouted angrily, "you are too much."


    "Ha ha..." br >


    Xiangyang sneered, and he stopped paying attention to sunyuxiu, but moved his steps to the side of xiaoguangtou and said with a smile, "you really plan to cut this one knife?"


    "Yes, if you don''t cut it down, how can you know what is inside?"


    Xiaoguangtou replied at once, suddenly found that the person around him was his boss, he quickly showed a smile, said to Xiangyang, "or, boss, come on."At the same time, he gave Xiang Yang a knife surrounded by various runes in his hand.


    "No, I''m too lazy to do it."


    Xiang Yang returned the knife to Xiao guangtou again and said to him, "I just came here to have a look just because I was curious about what was in it. However, I suggest that you don''t use this Rune knife. Even if there is a good thing, it can become nothing."


    "Oh, no, I usually use this kind of stone cutter to cut stones." Little bald head has a hesitant look on his face. If someone else said that, he would have directly scolded the other party for not understanding. Don''t talk nonsense. However, not long ago, when he saw Xiang Yang''s super invincible master who could cut and kill the eight and nine heaven states of Dalao, his admiration for Xiang Yang was endless, and no one could compare it.


    At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the small bald head''s hand holding that knife is unstable.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Drive quickly."


    "Meow, you''re afraid. If you can''t open anything, you''ll have to pay for it this time."


    "Drive, don''t waste our time."


    When the skinhead hesitated, the gamblers around did not do it. They all made heavy bets and wanted to get back the cost quickly. At the moment, seeing the skinhead hesitating, they scolded loudly.


    As for those who bet with the skinhead, and the interests are tied together with the skinhead, they are all a little guilty, "I said, you are not sure you want to pit us?"


    "Yes, bald brother, don''t pit us. Our department has gambled with you on all our wealth. If something goes wrong, we will all go to jump into the river."


    "Brother, hold on. What can I do if I win this set first?"


    Therefore, the game was divided into two groups, one group is the opposite of the small bald gamblers, each thinking that little bald can not open anything, then, they make a profit.


    The other group is the people who eat meat with the little skinhead from the beginning to the end. Because of the trust they have accumulated in the past few times, this time it can be said that they have gambled on all their wealth. If the skinhead loses, not only the skinhead will lose, but also they will lose nothing left.


    "Don''t worry. It''s noisy."


    The little bald man snorted. At the moment, he can be said to be attracting the attention of the public. In the whole gambling house, no matter whether there are people who bet with him or not, they all put their eyes on him. He feels very proud. He enjoys this kind of people''s eyes, whether it is good or bad, he thinks that he is born to be noticed by others.


    After he called out very domineering, he looked at Xiang Yang, and all the arrogance on his face disappeared. He changed into a cautious smile, "boss, what do you think? What should I do?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the small bald head with a smile, "you are still very powerful."


    "I dare not, in front of the boss, no matter how powerful I am, I am just your little brother." Small bald head hastily accompany smile to say.


    "Don''t cut it with a knife. You can only grind it in a little bit, and grind the skin a little bit. However, I suggest you don''t grind too much, because there are treasures in this piece." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Good."


    Since the gambling house has sold these stones for people to gamble, there are naturally various methods and instruments for breaking stones. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, although he doesn''t know whether what Xiang Yang said is true or not, he still listens to Xiang Yang''s words very much, and directly asks the staff of the gambling house to get the magic weapon for magic stone.


    Then, with a magic weapon in one hand, he polished off the surface of the stone little by little. However, because the boy believed too much in Xiang Yang and was too careful, he only ground a little dust for a long time, which made all the people who were nervous looking at him a little impatient.


    "I said whether you know how to open or not. If you don''t, let me do it."


    "Just chop it with one knife. You can see what kind of treasure is in it by three or two knives. If it''s really a treasure, it can''t be your baby. It''s your knife. What are you afraid of."


    "Yes, it will take 10000 years to polish this stone just for you."


    A group of people scolded at the same time, small bald also a little suspicious, he looked at Xiang Yang, whispered, "boss, or you come?"


    "You are too careful. Although there is a treasure in it, you don''t have to be so careful. Forget it. I''ll come. You get out of the way."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and directly pushed away the small skinhead. At the same time, the magic weapon of the millstone handed over by the small skinhead was not used. He pointed it directly into a sword. A sword Qi of three feet long was generated out of thin air, and it was directly cleaved towards the front.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the sword was transformed into countless channels, and the brilliant sword light burst out, turning into a sword wheel around the huge stone.


    "Hum... HISHI..."


    for a while, the dust was flying, but all the dust was collected and piled up, and there was no smoke."Good sword technique, good sword formula, good sword technique."


    On the second floor of the gambling house, a middle-aged man couldn''t help clapping.


    His words speak the hearts of all people. Although there are not many people who can achieve the goal of Xiang Yang, only those who really understand the sword can understand that Xiang Yang''s practice is not very easy.


    At the moment, with Xiang Yang''s hand, the sword wheel rotates, and in the blink of an eye, a layer of stone is worn off. Of course, this layer is only about three inches deep.


    "Hum..."


    at this time, the sword wheel seemed to have hit something. With a light sound, the endless nine color glow burst out, shining the entire gambling house.


    "My God, this is..."


    at this moment, everyone was shocked.


    This nine color glow, accompanied by the immortal sound of the road, burst out as if the sound of the sky pervaded. Some people felt comfortable when they were illuminated by the sunlight, as if they were about to fall into the state of enlightenment. After hearing the immortal sound, some people realized the problems they didn''t understand in their practice in the past at this moment.


    "The supreme treasure is very likely to be the treasure of the day after tomorrow, or even the innate magic weapon. My God, how can this be possible?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s amazing that this kind of supreme treasure has appeared. You see, this is the scene of flying immortals out of the sky. The ancient stone flying fairy contains the most precious treasure."


    "The little bald man''s luck really exploded."


    At this moment, all the people were shocked. What they didn''t expect was that there was a real treasure in this stone. Moreover, it was a flying fairy outside the sky. The light of the road and the voice of the immortal were all pervaded together.


    Even the middle-aged man standing on the second floor looked at the stone with a surprised look on his face. "It''s really a treasure. I''ve seen it sometimes?"


    "Boss, it hasn''t really been polished thoroughly. Maybe it''s just some special substance on the surface. There may not be any treasures in it." The middle-aged man stood beside an old slave and said with a soft smile.


    "It''s true that it''s possible. I''ve met it before. Let''s see what treasures are in it. If we can really open something equivalent to the treasure of the day after tomorrow, ha ha..."


    the middle-aged man sneered a few times, "is the feeding team ready?"


    "I''m ready all the time. I can do it at any time."


    The old slave''s face also showed a cruel smile.


    The so-called backfeeding team is a team kept by the gambling house owners all the time. It is a team specialized in underground dark affairs. Their task is to kill the other party directly if they encounter someone who makes the gambling house lose too much and takes too many treasures from the gambling house, they will directly kill the other party, take everything from the other side and bring it back to the gambling house.


    And if the little bald stone really appears the treasure, the gambling house has kept so many years of regurgitation team, naturally it is the time to go out. At that time, no matter what the little bald head has, it will be all from the gambling house.


    "I wish you could open up a treasure the day after tomorrow."


    Gambling house owner, middle-aged man holding a cup of immortal wine, gently shaking, with a wisp of smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    "Hum..."


    at this time, beside the grinded stone, there was a fairy flying out of the sky, accompanied by the nine colorful rays. There was a fairy shadow flying around the stone.


    "My God, that''s amazing."


    "I''m going crazy. This is absolutely the best treasure. We''ve made a lot of money."


    "Ha ha ha, win, win."


    The gamblers who bet with the skinhead are excited to shout out, while those who don''t bet with them are all pale. They know that they must have lost all their money.


    "Is there really a treasure?"


    The little bald head blinked and thought it was really incredible. Especially when he saw the flying fairy flying around the stone, he was so excited that his whole body trembled.


    "Boss..."


    then, the little bald head looked at Xiang Yang, and saw that Xiang Yang looked very indifferent. He said faintly, "what are the flying immortals out of the sky? They haven''t really opened up yet. Who knows what''s inside?"


    "Yes, or the boss is strong. Calm down. Be calm."


    The little bald head said in a hurry, but he couldn''t calm down. He was very proud in his heart. He could not help waving to those gamblers and saying, "I told you, follow me to eat meat. If you don''t follow me, go and have a drink."


    "Ha ha ha, the master deserves to be a master. It''s very powerful."


    "Master, I will be your younger brother in the future. You are so good."


    "Please accept my worship."


    Those who bet with the skinhead are all laughing excitedly. As for the others, they are either faceless, or stare at the skinhead to show their killing intention. Those who lose out are even ready to fight against the skinhead.


    Small bald face still with a proud look, look down with Xiang Yang, he he said with a smile, "boss, we continue?"


    "It''s already on."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    At the same time, he flicked his fingers, and a sword Qi directly ejected and hit the stone. All at once, he only heard the sound of "touching". Countless dense cracks appeared in the stone, and countless rays of nine colors shot out from the cracks.


    "Boom..."


    then, when countless people held their breath and did not dare to take a big breath, they heard a roar. All the cracks were broken, and then one stone fell off, revealing the real situation in the stone.


    "This is... An egg?"


    When everyone looked at the situation inside the stone, everyone was a bit stunned. They had imagined that it should be a supreme treasure or some super treasure, but in fact, it is neither the supreme treasure nor the super material treasure.


    It was just a white rice high egg, which was flowing with five colors of light.


    "Is there going to be a god man who is naturally raised?"


    All the people were nervous after being stupefied. In the Archaean period, when chaos began to open and the flood and famine began to take shape, there were some innate gods. They were born in various ways, some of them jumped out of the stone, some of them were transformed by the wind and cloud, and some appeared out of thin air...


    and there was a huge egg in this stone This makes us think that the egg is likely to contain a natural God.


    "According to legend, among the saints today, there are even a large part of the innate gods. If there is a natural God in this egg, it will really make a lot of money."


    Some people whispered to themselves. They looked at the egg, and all their minds became active. If there were any living beings, it was possible to cultivate a saint who could get the egg.


    Moreover, the inborn creatures are different from the postnatal ones. They are inborn close to the road. Even if they are provided with enough materials, they can grow up quickly. After adulthood, they can have earth shaking strength.


    Who doesn''t want such an egg, who doesn''t want such a natural creature?


    "Boss, what about this egg?" Small bald head also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, face with a strange color looking at this huge egg.


    "Do you want to roast them or break them for fried eggs?" Xiang Yang said to the little bald man with a smile.


    At the same time, he went to the front of the egg, gently stroked the egg with his right hand. The powerful power of soul had long been lost in it, and he carefully sensed the creatures in the egg.


    "There are creatures, but how can it be a little tiger?"


    Xiang Yang was a bit stunned. Whether he had received a good scientific education from the secular world or the legend in the fairyland, the tiger was viviparous. How did it become an egg?


    "Roar..."


    at this time, in the perception of Xiang Yang''s soul, a tiger''s roar came out. The other party had not yet been born, and the roar was only transmitted by divine consciousness. Although it was young, it was full of domineering majesty, as if it was the real king among the heavens."Interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughs, seeing that the little tiger has gradually recovered and is about to break the egg, he can''t help but leave a little bit of things in the tiger''s body with his powerful soul power.


    "Get out of the way."


    However, just after Xiang Yang left his little hand, he heard a rebuke.


    Then, the middle-aged man who was originally standing on the second floor with his old slave stepped into the air step by step to the front of Xiangyang. The old slave said angrily, "boy, get out of the way."


    "Who is he?"


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the little bald head. Although he knew that someone would come to make trouble, he was still a little curious when he saw only two people. The middle-aged man was the immortal cultivation of the eight heaven realm of Dalao, and the old slave was the seven heaven realm of Dalao, and the two immortals were so rampant?


    Of course, the main reason is that Xiang Yang has seen too many masters during this period of time. Even the peak of the nine heaven realm of Dalao was killed by him, which made him think that it was too wild for him to dare to rob his own things.


    "He is the owner of this gambling house. He is a strong man in the heaven of Dalao. Unexpectedly, he leads him out. It''s a bit of trouble." The little bald head whispered.


    "The boss of a gambling house is actually a strong man in the world of eight heaven in Dalao. This gambling house is really not simple." Xiang Yang said in surprise.


    "It''s not easy, but with the boss here, he''s in the wrong place." The little bald head muttered. Looking at Xiang Yang standing beside him, he felt that his confidence was greatly increased. There was Xiang Yang, who could kill the ghost childe in the nine Heaven Kingdom of Dalao with one sword, what else should he be afraid of.


    "This stone is bought by me. It belongs to the monk. What''s coming out of it is also mine. Why do you let my boss get out of the way?" Small bareheaded thinking at the same time, is to look up at the gambling house boss with a sneer.


    "Everything in this gambling house belongs to my boss. What you say is yours is yours?" The old slave sneered and looked at the little bald head with disdain, "little monk, this is not the Western Heaven, not the territory of your Buddhism. You''d better be good."


    "If you don''t agree with me, you''ll have to snatch it openly?"


    This guy is so strong, on the contrary, it makes Xiang Yang a little surprised. He can''t help but look at the boss of the gambling house. According to the normal situation, this guy should not be the first to be good-natured and say a few words ostentatiously?


    How could he want to snatch the huge egg and open the door to do business in the future?


    However, when Xiang Yang looked at other people, he found that those gamblers who had been very excited before were all turning around and leaving very quickly. Even when they didn''t want to gamble, Xiang Yang was stunned.


    "Yes, I''m wrong. This is the fairyland. It''s a place where big fists are the absolute principle. The boss of this gambling house is a super strong person in the eight heaven realm of Dalao. Under normal circumstances, if you can''t win money and treasures from the gambling house, you won''t have any problems. However, if you don''t have the ability to make the experts of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, there will be no problem The egg of the God Spirit is also the luck of the little bald head, and it is also his bad luck. Therefore, everyone has seen the strange things


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. After he understood all this, his face showed a strange color.


    Instead of letting go of his hand, he continued to put his hands on the egg at that moment. Even at this moment, his huge soul power was directly condensed into the egg at this moment. Holding the Dharma in his hands, he began to condense the demons to the little tiger.


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Xiang Yang was proud of himself. The speed at which he used the power of his soul to cast out the demons was too fast. At the same time, his power was marvelous. In the blink of an eye, there were 9981 demons successfully condensed by him, and then they were directly injected into the little tiger''s body. Then, his soul power returned to his body.


    "Get you out of here, don''t you hear me?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man and the old slave had already arrived at the opposite side of Xiangyang and xiaobareheaded. The old slave, in particular, sneered at Xiang Yang and looked at him as a little real immortal. He even dared not listen to himself and put his hand on it. He was furious and waved his hand. A force of immortal dignity erupted and bombarded Xiang Yang.


    If Xiang Yang is really just an ordinary real immortal, just waving at each other at will is enough to really destroy Xiang Yang''s body and spirit.


    However, both the gambling house owner and the old slave underestimated Xiang Yang. They didn''t know that the youth standing in front of them were the peak of the real immortal in the realm, but the real strength was the existence of the peak immortal statue who had passed the nine levels of heaven in Dalao with one sword.


    "Touch..."


    however, the old slave had no way to bombard Xiang Yang, because at this moment, he had always been on the side and wanted to wait for Xiangyang to finish. He followed Xiangyang''s sun Chunyu in silence. When he saw the old slave daring to fight against Xiangyang, he appeared very consciously and helped Xiangyang block his attack."San Cai Xian Wang, do you want to come to this muddy water?" After the old slave was blocked, he saw that it was Sun Chunyu. His heart was startled, but on the surface, he snapped.


    "You all dare to attack my master. Am I still wading in muddy water?"


    Sun Chunyu''s face was calm. He was awe inspiring even if the other side was xianzun and the existence of eight levels of heaven.


    He continued, "this stone is my master..."


    "I am not your master." Sun Chunyu''s words have not finished, listen to Xiang Yang said.


    "Cough, it''s the adult''s brother''s, so how to deal with the treasure opened by this stone is also their own business. When you open the door to do business, you will come out to rob the treasure when you see it. Do you think that you are very powerful and can do whatever you like in this central fairy city?"


    Although interrupted, but Sun Chunyu did not stop, but continued to say.


    "Your master, sun Chunyu, Sancai immortal, are you crazy? How could you say that a real immortal is your master? " After hearing this, the old slave burst out laughing.


    Sun Chunyu''s eyes were cold and said with a sneer, "are you challenging me?"


    After he said that, the old slave''s face changed a lot. If he was in other places, he was not afraid of sun Chunyu, the Immortal King. However, this was in the central fairy city. As a powerful family, sun Chunyu was powerful and incomparable. Sun Chunyu, as the future successor of the Sun family, was not what he could offend the boss of a small gambling house.


    "this is the site of the king has the final say."


    The middle-aged man, the owner of the gambling house, looked at Sun Chunyu calmly and said faintly, "I will deal with this matter naturally. Although you are a member of the sun family, don''t forget that you are just a fairy king. I am the immortal of the eight heaven realm of Dalao."


    At the same time, the middle-aged man waved his hand. Suddenly, the gate of the gambling house slammed shut. A group of eighteen strong men, covered with black robes, appeared. They turned out to be the immortal statues in the seven heaven realm of the eighteen great dragons.


    "Hiss..."


    after seeing Xiang Yang, he couldn''t help but take a breath. The hands of the small gambling house owner are too strong. They even have 18 immortal statues. No wonder they dare to act so arrogantly.


    Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu also changed their faces. Sun Yuxiu immediately took out the message from the family to contact the family. However, what made her even more discolored was that she could not deliver the news. Obviously, the gambling house itself had an array to guard, making them unable to contact the outside world.


    "Is this guy going to kill all of us, and then we can hide it from the world?"


    Xiang Yang''s mouth was full of teasing smile. It was one thing that the owner of the gambling house was powerful. However, he was curious that the news would be delivered immediately after those people ran away. How could this guy be sure to hide everything.


    "If you are more sensible, you will be captured. Naturally, you will have a chance to live. If you are not smart, then, whether it is the two genius fairies of the sun family or the little princess of the fire family, I can only say sorry to you. You are dead."


    The middle-aged man carried his hands on his back and looked at everyone with a proud look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    "I really think I can eat us." Xiang Yang sighed and looked at the owner of the gambling house. He didn''t expect that the power of the other side was so strong. There were 18 big Luo and seven Heaven Kingdom''s subordinate teams. No wonder they dare to be so arrogant. They dare to do things when they know that Huo Mei is also here.


    Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu''s faces have also become very ugly. If only this middle-aged man and the old slave in the seven heaven realm of Dalao are two immortal statues, even if the middle-aged man is the eight heaven realm of Dalao, their strength, even if they are not rivals, can at least block each other and wait for the family members to rescue them.


    But now, the other side unexpectedly has 18 big Luo seven heavy heaven realm''s subordinate, this can be extremely.


    It can be seen from a glance that the eighteen immortals in the seven levels of heaven are trained in a unified way. There is definitely an array. When the time comes, the eighteen immortal statues will form an array. Even the masters of the eight levels of heaven are not rivals, not to mention sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu. No matter how powerful they are, they can not stop these eighteen people The attack.


    At this time, Huo Mei''s face is a little ugly. Even though the other party knows that she is the daughter of the fire clan, she still dares to be so unscrupulous. It proves that there must be a force not weaker than the fire clan behind the other party, or that the other party is a kind of wandering killer who is not afraid of heaven and earth. No matter what kind of identity the other party is, it is very troublesome Yes.


    On the contrary, Mei Aoxue, a newly promoted master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, is indifferent. Because she has the method of convergence, as long as she does not want to, even the middle-aged man as the super strong person of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao can not see it.


    "Sister Mei, what shall we do?"


    Asked Yindai softly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine with me." Mei Aoxue said calmly, looking at Xiang Yang, who had the same look of indifference, she said to Yindai, "and, there is Xiang Yang."


    "Xiang Yang..."


    after hearing this, Yin Dai was stunned. Although Xiang Yang''s strength was very strong, she didn''t think that Xiang Yang could fight against a peerless immortal in the eight heaven realm of the great Luo, plus the eighteen immortal statues in the seven heaven realm of the great Luo.


    Mei Aoxue did not say much about Hua, but chuckled. Only those who had seen Xiang Yang kill the ghost prince in the jiuchongtian area of Dalao could know how terrible Xiangyang''s strength was. Although Xiang Yang himself also exploded into a cloud of blood at that time, the customs of Xiang Yang''s sword would never be forgotten by anyone who had seen it.


    At the moment, when Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man with a smile on his face, the immortal statues of the eighteen Dalao seven heaven realm had already surrounded him. They scattered and surrounded Xiangyang and others, and they all put out their array to directly cover all the people. For a moment, the strong pressure directly suppressed them, making everyone''s face change.


    "Is this intended to refine us alive?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself and looked at Yulia and yuliqin. These two little girls are the lowest in the world, even immortals. Under the suppression of the big Luo strong man, if you are not careful, you will explode directly and your body and spirit will be destroyed.


    Fortunately, with Mei Aoxue at her side, she protected the two girls in time. As a result, she was able to easily block all pressures.


    "Mei, they''ll give it to you." Xiang Yang said to Mei Aoxue with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be all right with me. Be careful." Mei Aoxue said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Xiang Yang replied with a smile.


    "Now I''m still in the mood to flirt, little guy. Although your cultivation is not so good, your courage is very good." The middle-aged man of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Although your accomplishments are not bad, you are also more daring." Xiang Yang also said with a smile.


    "Is it? In your eyes, is this just ok? "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled with a cold light and said with a sneer.


    "Reluctantly."


    Xiang Yang pondered for a moment, "in fact, although you are the immortal of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, part of your strength is not your own. I can feel that the breath in your body is very chaotic. You should have devoured a lot of subordinates to cultivate. You have achieved so much. In fact, you are the practitioners of the devil''s road. Well, you guys are the ones The people around him, in these countless years, should be able to see that the number of people around him has decreased one by one? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is looking at the old slave beside the middle-aged man and the other 18 masters who have already displayed their array to suppress them.


    After hearing this, the nineteen immortals in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao changed their faces slightly. Obviously, Xiang Yang was right. Originally, there were not many people around them. However, with the improvement of their cultivation, the strength of their masters was gradually improved. At the same time, the number of people around them was also reduced inexplicably. Until now, there are only 18 left, because they have to form an array Dharma, the reason why the power of the Dharma to suppress the celestial beings in the eight realms of heaven has never been reduced.These eighteen people are very calm, because although their accomplishments are only seven levels of heaven, their master once said that only when they form an array can they suppress the masters of the eight levels of heaven.


    And the old slave beside the middle-aged man''s face changed. He knew what happened in recent years. Similarly, his identity and status around the middle-aged man was dispensable. Now he thought of it, he felt that he was shaking, as if the master of the middle-aged man would swallow him up at any time.


    "The younger generation talks wildly, go and take him first."


    The middle-aged man is very calm, direct to the side of the old slave command.


    "Yes."


    The old slave gave up all his flustered thoughts, but he moved his body in the air. In an instant, he appeared in front of Xiang Yang and patted him with one hand.


    "Bold."


    Although sun Chunyu''s face is not good-looking, but seeing the other side start to Xiangyang again, he is very loyal to continue to move to block the other side''s attack.


    Boom!


    Sun Chunyu chopped down with a sword. Although he was only the realm of the six heaven of the great Luo, the sword was incomparable in power and directly blocked the attack of the other side.


    The old slave said angrily, "Sun Chunyu, although you are a genius of the sun family, but do you know that if you participate in this matter again, even the sun family will not be able to protect you."


    "If we don''t participate now, can you let us go?"


    Sun Yuxiu asked.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, the old slave''s look changed. Of course, it is impossible to leave. Let alone that he is not qualified to make the decision to let Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu leave. Even if he is qualified to make the decision, he knows that it is absolutely impossible for him to let the brother and sister leave.


    If they are allowed to leave, I am afraid that the next second, they will face the attack of the sun family and the fire clan''s strong men. At that time, even if their boss has strong strength, it will be useless.


    "If you don''t want to be involved in this matter and make a poison oath, I will not embarrass you." The middle-aged man said with a smile on his face.


    "Too much thinking."


    Xiang Yang sighed in the rear and said, "I''m afraid those gamblers who left before have already been destroyed by your subordinates. Unfortunately, they think that they have left early and can be safe and sound. In fact, when they walk out of the door, they have been destroyed by your eighteen immortal masters."


    "Little brother''s vision is really very good, but let me love the heart of talent."


    At the moment, the middle-aged man''s face was surprised. He looked at Xiang Yang and exclaimed, "although cultivation is only the realm of true immortality, whether it''s your Kendo or your courage and intelligence, it''s enough to be the superior choice. You should take me as a teacher, and I will pass everything on to you."


    "You want to be my grandfather?"


    After Xiang Yang heard this, sun Chunyu couldn''t help it. He roared, "you bastard, although you are the kingdom of eight heaven in Dalao, who can win alone and who doesn''t know? You are so tired of living."


    He''s really pissed off.


    Sun Chunyu was originally in the central immortal city. In fact, he was also a second generation ancestor. When he was young, he walked around the world. Although later, after his cultivation was improved, his heart became weak and all his hobbies were turned to kendo. However, at this moment, he heard that the other side wanted to accept his master as his apprentice He can''t stand it.


    Boom!


    "You die for me."


    Sun Chunyu''s long sword in his hand broke out incomparably in his fury, and he chopped down at the old slave first.


    Obviously, although he is angry, he is not stupid. He is very clear that if he rushes directly to deal with the middle-aged man, he may not be close to the other party, he will have to face the siege of more than a dozen xianzuns from the seven heaven realm of Dalao. What he has to do now is to kill all the masters of the seven levels of heaven one by one.


    "Hum, it''s just a fairy king. Although your strength is good, I''m immortal, and you can''t fight against it."


    The old slave in the seven heaven realm of daruo saw it, then he snorted coldly, and directly put out his hand. In the roar, he collided with sun Chunyu.


    The two men shot one after another in this small range, but they both controlled the power very well, and did not let the slightest energy leak out. For a moment, the roar continued, which was wonderful.


    "You''re still here watching, don''t you?"


    Sun Yuxiu frowned at Xiang Yang and said with a sneer, "my elder brother fell into this whirlpool for you. Don''t you help me?"


    "The eighteen immortals can''t be suppressed. It''s just that the eighteen immortals can''t be suppressed." Xiang Yang said with a simple smile on his face."Are you a real fairy?"


    If she didn''t see Xiang Yang''s ability to kill xianzun in the underground black market, sun Yuxiu would feel like others that Xiangyang was just a real immortal. But after seeing Xiang Yang can kill xianzun, she knew that Xiangyang''s strength was very terrible and was definitely not a real immortal.


    She glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "you are really shameless."


    "If you want a face, you''ll go and kill the devil." Xiang Yang sighed.


    The devil cub in his mouth is naturally the devil in the realm of eight heavy heaven of Dalao. Although the other party conceals it very well, Xiang Yang has already sensed that there is evil Qi flowing on the other side. It is the devil who cultivates the magic way.


    Although there is a clear boundary between the two worlds, it is normal for the immortal to appear in the fairyland.


    "You..."


    SUN Yuxiu was about to get mad. She glared at Xiang Yang, "you son of a bitch. My elder brother really misread you."


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly and said, "he has always been wrong about me. I didn''t want to take him as an apprentice. Just in time, you have found my true face. You must not let him follow me, you must not let him pester me."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was very happy. It seemed that he could finally get rid of sun Chunyu.


    Although this guy is the peerless Immortal King in the six levels of heaven of Dalao, Xiang Yang really doesn''t want to be surrounded by a guy who wants to worship himself as a teacher all day. Such a person is really too troublesome.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t let my brother worship you as a teacher. Even if Kendo is so powerful and his character is so bad, it''s useless."


    Sun Yuxiu snorted coldly and looked down upon Xiang Yang.


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying out happily. He thought sun Yuxiu was a very good little girl. He knew his heart and knew that he should help him to deal with her brother.


    Thinking of the little things between the little bald and sun Yuxiu, Xiang Yang was happy and said, "Miss Sun is so good, then I will help you to deal with the little bald head."


    "What..."


    SUN Yuxiu was very upset, thinking that he must not let his elder brother follow Xiang Yang. Otherwise, if his elder brother became Xiang Yang, it would be over. I''m afraid that the whole Sun family would be taken askew in the future. Suddenly, she heard Xiang Yang say that he should help her to deal with the little bald head, and she was in a daze.


    What does she have to do with a bald head?


    Sun Yuxiu looked at Xiang Yang, and suddenly felt that Xiang Yang must have misunderstood him. Why did he keep pestering his bald little head just to find Xiang Yang?


    As a result, Xiang Yang felt that he seemed to like small bald head. What is the situation?


    "You..."


    "click..."


    however, when sun Yuxiu was ready to tell Xiang Yang that he had misunderstood him, a clear voice suddenly came out from the huge egg on which Xiang Yang was holding his hand, which made everyone''s faces changed.


    "What happened?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    "Click... Click..."


    one after another, a clear voice rang from the egg shell of the huge egg in front of Xiang Yang, which made everyone''s face become more dignified than ever before. Even sun Chunyu, who was in the process of fighting with each other, and the old slave of the seven levels of heaven of Dalao stopped.


    With a surprised look on his face, he exclaimed, "it''s coming out, ha ha, my egg is broken...


    " dizzy... "


    after listening to the cry of little bald head, Xiang Yang almost fainted. Is this guy from Xia state in the new Honghuang world and can say that his egg is broken? Isn''t it a joke?


    However, for these, the little bald head seems to really care about the same, he is very excited to look at the big egg, a face of excitement, "I don''t know what kind of baby will be born in this egg. If it is a congenital God, I will recognize him as my son and raise him well."


    "Boss, it won''t take long for me to have a son of a chaotic sage in ten thousand years. How about it? Gao is not happy. Do you like it? Do you think it''s worth having a little brother like me?"


    At the same time, the little bald head completely fell into narcissism, only felt that he was really too powerful, and his future self would certainly be able to walk horizontally among the heaven and earth.


    "Can you stay away from me?" Xiang Yang glanced at the little bald head and said helplessly.


    "Why?"


    With a puzzled look on his bald face, Xiang Yang is very excited. According to the truth, Xiang Yang, the boss, should take this opportunity to get in touch with him.


    The little bald thought that if he was Xiang Yang, he would take this opportunity to contact with him. Otherwise, if he didn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang in the future, he would cry to death. But why should Xiang Yang stay away from him?


    Do you want to worship yourself and beg that you can''t stay away from him?


    Thinking of this, the small bald eyes shine, just like he has ushered in the peak of life, he is ready to step back a few steps, so that Xiang Yang can worship himself.


    Of course, he also wanted to have a good idea. Anyway, Xiang Yang is also the descendant of that line, and he is also his boss. He can''t be too cold. When Xiang Yang is halfway down, he immediately pulls him up. In this way, he won''t show the feeling of being a villain.


    "I''m afraid I''ll get caught in your stupidity."


    However, when the little bald head stepped back two steps and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face, he had already figured out what kind of posture he should use to greet Xiang Yang''s worship. When he saw that Xiang Yang just glanced at him, he withdrew his eyes.


    "What..."


    the smile on his bald face was stiff. He looked at Xiang Yang stupidly. He felt that he had fallen from a million feet high. He felt that he was really aggrieved. He thought too much...


    "my silly..."


    the more he thought, the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was not the taste. He wanted to refute Xiang Yang Yang did not pay attention to him, but looked at the huge egg, making the little bald head hold in his heart, the more he thought, the more uncomfortable.


    "Get out of here."


    However, at this time, he heard a scolding sound, and the middle-aged man of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao made a move. His figure flashed and instantly appeared in front of Xiang Yang. With a rebuke, he clapped at Xiang Yang, trying to shake Xiang Yang away from this huge egg.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you if you want it."


    Xiang Yang laughs and doesn''t fight with the other side. Instead, he retreats to the rear to avoid the attack. After that, he looks at the other side with a smile.


    "You know."


    The middle-aged man didn''t think why Xiang Yang could avoid his own random strike. You know, he is a peerless immortal in the eight heavy heaven of Dalao. Although it''s just a random strike, it''s also powerful. It''s not easy to avoid it.


    However, here in Xiangyang, it is easy to escape at will.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man looked at the egg with excitement on his face. "This is ancient life. It may be a congenital creature. I have sensed the strong power of life among them. If I can swallow this congenital egg, I will surely break through to the nine levels of heaven in Daluo."


    "No, I can''t. If the living creatures in this egg can be cultivated well, they will certainly become the realm of Asian saints in the future, even the saints of chaos. If they are swallowed by me, they will only make me break through the jiuchongtian of Daluo, which is too much to lose."


    Then, after thinking for a while, the middle-aged man refuted his idea. He felt that he could not do this kind of thing. Instead, he decided to wait for the creatures in this egg to come out first.


    "Touch..."


    just at this time, this egg is full of dense cracks, and then, finally, it breaks apart.


    "Coming out."At the moment, everyone''s eyes are attracted by this egg, even Mei Aoxue and others who have been sitting on the other side are also looking at this egg without blinking.


    "Hum..."


    in a flash, the nine colors of light flowed, and the strong innate breath burst out, which made the whole gambling house tremble. Even the seal of xianzun''s array in the seven levels of heaven of the eighteen great dragons could not completely block the impact of this momentum.


    However, under the impact of this momentum, the immortal Zun of the eighteen Dalao seven heaven realm quickly stabilized the array, which made the nine color light not leak out to the outside.


    Rao is so, everyone''s face shows the color of fright.


    The middle-aged man is excited, all over trembling, "well, worthy of being a congenital God, just born, even so powerful."


    "This is my son."


    Small bald also don''t attend to at one side ponder oneself should how to do, but rush forward to come very excited, angry voice scold a way.


    "Don''t be excited. This is a tiger. Do you want to recognize a tiger as a son?"


    Xiang Yang stopped the little bald head and said with a smile.


    "What, tiger?"


    After hearing this, the little bald was stunned and looked at the broken egg. Sure enough, there was a small black tiger on the ground, which was just the size of a puppy, lying on the ground powerlessly.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, not to mention that the little bald head was shocked. Even the excited middle-aged men also felt that the impact was a little different.


    In his mind, this should be a supreme God, born with unparalleled prestige, holding the innate magic soldiers and appear.


    Of course, the momentum of the just burst out of the nine color light is enough, but this little tiger is a little bit like that just exhausted all its strength. At the moment, he is lying on his stomach, struggling to open his eyes, only to find that he is very tired even to open his eyes. So he says "hum" twice and continues to lie on his stomach.


    "Huhu..."


    "Wuwu..."


    the black little tiger looks like a tiger with a tiger head. After a long rest, it takes several breaths to open its eyes in front of him. He looks around powerlessly. When he finds Xiang Yang standing in the distance, his eyes brighten, as if the newborn sees his mother''s glory.


    The little guy seems to want to climb towards Xiang Yang, but after several attempts, he still can''t stand up. He can only look at Xiang Yang pitifully and shout to him, "Wuwu..."


    "can''t it be that this little guy was planted by me with the power of my soul before he was born, and the damage to it is too great?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but wonder if the little guy had made a problem by himself. At the beginning, those nine color energy leaked out were really strong enough and full of momentum. However, at the moment, the little guy really looked too weak, and even made people feel that this little guy was born deficient and would die if he was not careful.


    "How can this be so, my son of chaos saint?"


    The little bald head looked at the little tiger with a sad face. He felt that he had been cheated heavily. The intense nine color light that broke out when the egg was broken was heard. He was very sad in his heart. He was angry when he saw the array formed by the immortal statues of the eighteen big Luos and seven heavenly realms around him. He was angry, "it''s all you bastards, you bastards The array suppresses the innate gods. When the little guy was born, in order to protect himself, he wanted to use all his strength to break through your seal. Therefore, at the beginning, he tried his best to rush all the innate forces towards you. Now if you don''t give it energy, it will surely die. "


    The speaker is no different, the listener is the eyes shine, at the moment, the same disappointed middle-aged man is the eyes of light, quickly chide the old slave and said, "look, lose your original power to this little guy."


    "What..."


    after hearing this, the old slave''s face suddenly changed. Although xianzun''s original power is strong, it can''t be wasted. If he loses a little bit to the little tiger, he can still bear it. But what if the little guy''s appetite is too big? Isn''t it about taking his life?


    "Come on."


    The middle-aged man looked at his old slave coldly. No matter whether the other side would like it or not, in his heart, the old slave under him is the only one who can provide the original power to the little tiger.


    "Master..."


    the old slave looked at the middle-aged man with a beseeching look on his face. "This little tiger just born does not need the power of immortal respect. You can use their power of origin. Master, I am still useful to you."


    After listening to the middle-aged man, after thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "in this case, let the boy go."


    At the same time, he pointed to Xiang Yang, ready to let Xiang Yang lose all his original power to the little tiger."Boy, do you want me to do it?"


    At the same time, the middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yang with a cold face, and even hit his idea on Xiang Yang.


    "Do you want me to give this little tiger its original strength?"


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a smile. He was not angry because the other side wanted his own power to support the tiger.


    "Give you ten breaths."


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yang coldly. Although he didn''t say what he would do if he didn''t do it after ten breaths, everyone knew the threat.


    "Dare you?"


    Sun Chunyu was scolding with a cold look, and the little bald head also stood up and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter, I don''t get angry. Are you really good at bullying when I''m a monk? You dare to bully me even if you dare. "


    "Don''t get excited. I''m sure they''ll take back the idea of giving me the power to give it back later."


    Xiang Yang smiles and waves his hand to the bald and sun Chunyu, and then says to the middle-aged man, "I have read ancient books, which are similar to gods and beasts, and there are also abnormal congenital gods. No, it should be said that all living creatures, who are the first to see after they are born, will have a good impression on each other. Of course, this is not only about who provides energy for them, perhaps I think, since you like this little tiger so much, you''d better give it the power of its origin. Otherwise, if I input the original power to each other, maybe the little tiger will follow me, and you will lose a lot. "


    "Of course, I am a good talker. Since you must give me the little tiger, I will accept it."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang walked directly to the front with a happy smile on his face and held out his hand. There was a source of power in the palm of his hand. In the expectant eyes of the little tiger, he was ready to lose his original power to the other party.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, before Xiang Yang got to the tiger, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but stop calling Xiang Yang. He looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face and snorted, "get out of the way."


    At the same time, he came to the little tiger himself, stretched out his hand, and burst out the power of xianzun''s origin in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, and was ready to lose to the little tiger.


    "Wuwu..."


    after seeing him, the little tiger turned his head and looked disgusted. It seemed that he looked down on this guy''s original power.


    "This little tiger looks so weak, but it is very spiritual. It seems that he looks down on this guy very much."


    Sun Yuxiu couldn''t help saying.


    "Since I was the first person I saw after the baby tiger was born, I was the closest person in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t like the original power of others. Unfortunately, if the original power of feeding a tiger for the first time was to use my power, the little tiger would always be loyal to me." Xiang Yang sighed, with endless regret on his face.


    "You don''t have a chance." The middle-aged man gave a sneer.


    At the moment, this guy is glad that Xiang Yang is really stupid. He has a chance to get this little tiger. After all, it was dug out of ancient stone mines. With the power that broke out at the time of birth, we can see that the potential of this little tiger is very strong. No matter how bad it is in the future, it can become the nine heaven realm of Dalao.


    Such a miraculous beast was almost handed over to others by himself. Fortunately, Xiang Yang reminded him in time to wake up and lose to the little tiger with his original power. Then, the little tiger will become his most loyal pet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    "For the sake of the boy''s reminding me, I will let him die soon."


    The middle-aged man said to himself, but on the surface, he showed a very gentle smile and said to the little tiger, "dear, you can grow up and walk with the power of the source. You can follow the master and you can have whatever you want."


    "Poof..."


    however, what made his face black was that the little tiger snorted directly and turned his head in disdain.


    "Damn it."


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he wanted to shoot Xiang Yang to death. However, he remembered that the little tiger had a good feeling for Xiang Yang. If he killed Xiang Yang in this way, he might have even more resentment. Therefore, he could only continue to increase his original strength and intend to lose to the little tiger.


    Unfortunately, the little tiger is still crooked head, is not willing to swallow this guy''s original power, making the middle-aged man almost mad.


    "Silly, don''t swallow it quickly. Although this guy''s hospital is not so good, it is also the origin of an immortal statue. I''ll suck up his origin."


    Xiang Yang was also mad when he saw that the little tiger was so arrogant. He couldn''t help but send a voice to the little tiger and chided him, "if you don''t suck this guy dry, I won''t want you."


    "Wuwu..."


    the little tiger was in a hurry when he heard Xiang Yang''s words. He cried a few times and quickly turned to look at the middle-aged man. Gradually, his big, flexible eyes showed a look of longing.


    "Good."


    After seeing the middle-aged man, he was overjoyed. He thought that his persistence had finally played a role, so he quickly passed on his original strength to the little tiger.


    "Wuwu..."


    although the little tiger was very reluctant at the bottom of his heart, he had to whine a few times after thinking of what Xiang Yang had said, and began to swallow the power of the middle-aged man''s immortal power.


    "Good."


    The little tiger is worthy of being born from an egg opened from ancient stone mines. When it began to swallow up the immortal origin of the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man suddenly felt that his original power was quickly swallowed up.


    Feeling that the little tiger is swallowing its original power so quickly, the middle-aged man''s face is showing the color of excitement.


    As the supreme immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, he has abundant original power. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the situation that the original power will be swallowed up by the little tiger. Even when he sees the little tiger swallowing up the little tiger, he is still very excited. He thinks that as long as his original power is swallowed by the little tiger, the little tiger will recognize himself as its master, Never betray, even break through to the holy land, you can also control this little tiger.


    "The speed is too slow. Try to make him swallow up all the power of the source. If you don''t have enough for yourself this time, you won''t have to eat later."


    The speed of the little tiger''s swallowing has been very fast. Even, the hair of the little tiger has become glossy with the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, its breath has become stronger and stronger. Even the body shape is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye, but Xiang Yang is not satisfied.


    Even Xiang Yang can''t describe how strong the origin of a peerless immortal in the eight levels of heaven is, but it''s absolutely boundless. It''s impossible to absorb each other''s original power with the help of a little tiger, but it''s not so easy.


    Not enough. Xiang Yang still wants this "kind-hearted man" to help him feed the little tiger. If he can help make up for the birth defects of the little tiger, it would be a great thing.


    "Roar..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s threat, the little tiger, who was just passively bearing the energy from the middle-aged man, was suddenly in a hurry. After making a patterned roar, it began to devour the original power of the middle-aged man, and the speed was more than 100 times faster than before.


    "So fast?"


    The middle-aged man immediately took a breath after seeing it. Even he didn''t expect the little tiger to swallow so fast.


    "Well, it''s a natural creature, and the speed of swallowing is too fast. However, I''ve heard that the more you think about it, the faster the speed of swallowing, the stronger the potential. I don''t know how much power this little tiger can swallow. Unfortunately, it should have been my baby."


    When the middle-aged man was a little anxious, he heard Xiang Yang sigh.


    After hearing this, his eyes twinkled slightly, and he said in his heart, "as a strong man in the eight kingdoms of Dalao, if my original power can''t even feed a little tiger, it will surely make people laugh. Although these guys are doomed to be dead, I don''t believe it. Can this little tiger be strong enough to make my original power complete Is it all swallowed up? Besides, I have 19 men here who can be devoured and replenished by me. "


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man glanced at the immortal statues of his nineteen Dalao seven heaven realm. His heart suddenly settled down, and he simply let go of the power of letting the little tiger devour himself."How generous."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, but he still disliked the speed of the little tiger swallowing too slowly. He continued to transmit the sound to the little tiger with the power of his soul, "little guy, hurry up, use your own magic power to swallow this guy up."


    "Roar..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the little tiger roared, and a black whirlpool appeared on his body. A powerful and incomparable suction burst out, absorbing the original strength of the middle-aged man, and his speed was higher.


    "Well, I know how to use my life''s magic power. It''s really a natural beast. That''s great." The middle-aged man was very excited, sighing at the same time, is to continue to let the tiger devour.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied. He glanced at the little bald head around him and found that the guy was looking at himself with a strange look on his face. Similarly, even sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu had a strange look on their faces.


    "Boss, when are you willing to do such a loss?"


    The little bald man asked Xiang Yang.


    "Well, sometimes it''s a blessing to lose." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Poof..."


    little bald head almost burst out laughing. It is appropriate to use the words "suffering is happiness" for some particularly honest people. However, when used in Xiang Yang, it should be understood that Xiang Yang''s opponent is lucky to suffer losses.


    "Come here and lose your original strength to me."


    At this time, the middle-aged man seemed to be a little unable to bear the small tiger''s phagocytosis, drinking to his old slave in the seven heaven realm of Dalao.


    "Yes." The old slave did not dare to disobey, but hurriedly went to the middle-aged man''s back, and put his original strength into the middle-aged man.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the addition of the old slave''s original power, the middle-aged man had consumed three or four layers of original power, which seemed to be supplemented at once. However, he did not breathe a sigh of relief when he heard a roar. The number of eddies emerging from the tiger''s body surface increased by three. All of a sudden, four whirlpools were circulating, and the suction force was 100 times more than that , still absorbing their original power.


    "Not good."


    Both the middle-aged man and the old slave realized that something was wrong. The appetite of the little tiger was beyond their imagination. The stronger their original power was, the stronger the little tiger''s phagocytic power was. Even in this blink of an eye, their original power was swallowed by two or three percent.


    "It''s not good going on like this."


    The old slave whispered to the middle-aged man, "master, what''s the origin of this little tiger? It''s such a big appetite that it won''t really suck us both up? "


    "For these inborn divine beasts, the bigger their appetite is now, the stronger their swallowing source is, and their growth power is stronger in the future. If they can make them eat enough, they may become chaotic saints in the future. Now we must insist on it. After feeding them, I will give you the magic yuan pill, so that you can recover the origin."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The old slave didn''t dare to neglect him, so he could only continue to input his original power to the middle-aged man. Fortunately, the two of them together had the middle-aged man, the strong man in the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, to hold on.


    However, with the passage of time, both the middle-aged man and the old slave all looked more and more ugly. Even, their faces were a little waxy yellow because of too many reasons for the passage of the original force.


    Especially the middle-aged man, it seems that little tiger is very fond of absorbing his original power. His origin has been lost by 50% to 60%. Rao is the devil of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, and he seems to be unable to hold on to it.


    "Master..."


    in the rear, the old slave looked at the middle-aged man with panic on his face. He was really afraid that his original strength was not enough, and the little tiger would devour it.


    "Well, I''m here."


    The middle-aged man was also very flustered in his heart. While he was talking to the old slaves, he scolded Xiang Yang and others and said, "come here, lose your original power to me, and forgive you for not dying. Otherwise, I will destroy you later."


    "You are so tired of threatening us at this time." Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, the little bald head already sneered and said, "I said, are you two devil cubs tired of living? Have you reached such a level that you still feel like a cow? Do you believe the Buddha slapped you to death


    "Little bald head, you want to die."


    The middle-aged man was very unhappy at the moment. After hearing the words of the little bald head, he was directly scolding in anger, and gave a big order to the subordinates of the 18 condensation arrays, "kill this little bald head first."


    "Yes."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the array composed of the eighteen Dharma deities in the seven levels of heaven began to break out. The powerful and incomparable power broke out. A black magic sword appeared out of thin air, and it was cut directly towards the small bald head with one sword."It''s time to fight. The Buddha can''t help it."


    Although the little bald head is just the Immortal King of the six levels of heaven of Dala, and his opponent is the immortal Zun of the eighteen Dharma seven heaven realm. However, at the moment, the little bald head is not afraid at all. He roars, his body directly rushes out, and the Buddha light flows all over his body, and the Tathagata palm is displayed. All over the sky, his palm prints are all over the sky, and a golden Buddha stands upright in the sky To break this array.


    "Cut him off."


    When the middle-aged man saw the little bald head so brave, he had a bad premonition in his heart, but he did not hesitate to give the order, "kill all of them, and then, dig out the original God and feed the holy beast."


    "Here it is."


    All the 18 masters broke out. Their array was suppressed against the little bald head with the power of terror. Although they were in the gambling house, they created heaven and earth out of thin air. The stars were flowing all over the sky, and the swords were killing the little bald head.


    The little bald head is awe inspiring. The light of Buddha is flowing on his body, and the sound of Buddha is very prosperous. The whole person is like an incarnation of fighting and defeating Buddha. Every fist and every palm will smash the heaven and earth and smash all the sword Qi.


    "The little bald head seems stronger."


    Xiang Yang frowned when he saw him. Each of these swords was equivalent to a full blow by a immortal in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao. However, all the small skinheads could be easily stopped. It can be seen that the strength of cutting bald head is stronger than before.


    "No, it''s the Sharia."


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang''s eyes congealed, and he saw that the Buddha''s shadow behind the little bald head was holding a sarira in his hands, which was constantly releasing energy to the little bald head. Obviously, it was the power of the sarira that made the little bald head so powerful.


    "Last time I got it from the underground black market."


    Among the things obtained in the underground black market, there was a sarira, which was directly given to Xiao guangtou by Xiang Yang. After he got the relic, he used it directly, and could also play the fighting power of the seven heaven realm of Dalao.


    At the moment, I''m afraid that even the experts who are facing the eight levels of heaven in Dalao can fight a few moves.


    Xiang Yang sighed. He thought that the little bald man was lucky. He could have such a powerful power with a sarira, but it was also extraordinary.


    However, after all, the little bald head can only send out the power of the immortal who is equal to the level of the seventh heaven of the Dalao. What he is facing is an array formed by the eighteen strong xianzun level of the seven level heaven of the Dalao. The power is extraordinary. After a while, the little bald head can''t help but shout, "help me, boss."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang felt that he was wrong in praising the little bald head in his heart, so he turned his head and ignored him.


    "I''ll help you."


    On the contrary, when sun Chunyu saw that he couldn''t bear the small bald head, he killed him quickly. For a moment, the two great immortal kings blocked the siege of the immortal zuns in the seven heaven realm of the eighteen daras. However, no matter how the strong men of the eighteen Dara and seven heaven realm attacked, they could not hurt them.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was a little worried. He looked at the smiling Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue, who were sitting in the back, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    "Who the hell are these guys?"


    The middle-aged man originally wanted to wait for his eighteen subordinates to kill Xiangyang and his party, and then directly convulse the original spirits of Xiangyang and others to feed the little tiger. However, to his surprise, Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu could block the cooperation of the 18 men in the seven kingdoms of the great Luo kingdom. This was really shocking to him.


    His bad feeling in his heart became more and more intense. Seeing that eight whirlpools appeared on the little tiger, and the speed of swallowing his own original power was faster and faster, he felt very wrong. So he said to the old slaves around him, "you first hold on for a while, I''ll kill them, and then deliver the original power to the little tiger. I don''t believe it With our twenty demons, the power of immortal can''t feed this little guy. "


    "Ah..."


    the old slave of the middle-aged man was dumbfounded after listening to it. Didn''t it take his life to let him feed the little tiger with his own original strength?


    You know, his original strength is less than 40% of that in his heyday. This is because there is a middle-aged man who is the master of the eight levels of heaven in the front of him. If he is allowed to come by himself and swallow up at the speed of a little tiger, he will be able to suck him dry in a blink of an eye.


    However, the middle-aged man did not pay attention to the old slave, but prepared to leave.


    Of course, his so-called saying that Xiang Yang and others should be destroyed first is actually preparing to swallow up all of them to supplement their own source, because at this time, his original power has been consumed by half.


    The middle-aged man was very shocked. As the devil of the eight heaven realm of Dalao, his original power was more than ten times higher than that of the seventh heaven. However, it was swallowed up by half. It seems that the little tiger will never be able to eat enough. Besides, the speed of swallowing has not changed much, which makes him wonder whether he has been trapped.


    However, since he has swallowed up half of his original strength to the tiger, he feels that if he gives up in this way, it seems that the gain is not worth the loss.


    So he was ready to swallow up all of Xiang Yang and others, and add some of their original power.


    "Well..."


    however, when the middle-aged man was ready to leave, he suddenly felt something was wrong. His hand was tightly absorbed by the little tiger, and his original force was passing faster than before.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes looked at the little tiger, and found that the little guy was already black and bright with innocent color in his big eyes. However, a ninth vortex gradually appeared on the little tiger, and a hundred times stronger suction force suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, as if the tiger suddenly inhaled, the middle-aged man''s original power was absorbed by 20% again, making him only 30% of the original power.


    "Son of a bitch, you white eyed wolf, you are actually ready to suck me dry."


    At this time, the middle-aged man finally realized that there was something wrong with him. The other side was actually ready to drain his appearance. However, it should not be said that after the birth of this kind of inborn beast, who gave it food, would it recognize the other party as its master? Why do you want to suck yourself dry?


    The middle-aged man was confused. Suddenly he saw Xiang Yang standing on one side with a satisfied smile on his face. He suddenly realized that he had been fooled by the younger generation.


    "You want to die, young man."


    The middle-aged man roared and looked at Xiang Yang with murderous eyes, as if to eat him.


    He understood that when the little tiger was born, he wanted Xiang Yang to stand aside and even put his hand on the eggshell. In fact, Xiang Yang had already subdued the little tiger, but he had been luring himself to find a way to transfer his original power to the little tiger, leaving him with only 30% of his original power.


    As an immortal in the eight realms of heaven, he was played by a real immortal. At this moment, he was almost crazy.


    "Roar..."


    the middle-aged man roared with anger, and the terrible power erupted from his body, which directly shook the little tiger away. Although the little tiger has tried his best to absorb the middle-aged man and absorb all the original power of this middle-aged man, he is just born after all, and his strength can not keep up with that of Da Luoba Compared with the strong in the realm of heaven, they can only take a last sip and swallow about 10% of the original force of the other side, and finally they are shaken open.


    "Wuwu..."


    with the color of grievance, the little tiger watched the middle-aged man and the old slave looking at themselves in a murderous manner. He ran to Xiang Yang''s side very wisely and rubbed his small head against Xiang Yang''s legs.


    "Are you full, little one?"


    Xiang Yang touched the little tiger''s head with a soft smile. He could see that the middle-aged man in the state of eight heavy heaven in Dalao had absorbed nearly 80% of his original strength. Although not all of them had been sucked, it was almost the same, and the old slave had also been sucked by 60% or 70%. If the little tiger has not eaten enough and has not replenished its innate origin, it will have too much appetite."Wuwu..."


    as soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s question, the little tiger was immediately happy and gave a low roar to Xiang Yang. All the black and shining hairs on his body were standing up. At the same time, with the sound of "boom", a powerful and incomparable breath broke out on his body, which was actually equivalent to the strength of the master of Daluo''s yichongtian realm.


    "It''s not bad, but it has the power of Dalao."


    Xiang Yang was more happy when he saw him, but the middle-aged man and the old slave in front of him were already mad. They both trembled and looked at Xiang Yang and little tiger.


    "Hateful..."


    the middle-aged man roared with anger, and his whole body was shaking. As a peerless immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, he could have killed Xiang Yang with one hand at will. However, he was foolishly played by Xiang Yang in applause. He really obeyed Xiang Yang''s words and allowed the little tiger to swallow up his original power and lost the eight cost sources After that, he was weak and weak.


    "Younger generation, I will eat you."


    The middle-aged man roared, his body directly towards Xiang Yang. After knowing the cruel truth, no matter who he was, he could not bear it.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed, his eyes love you. The middle-aged man rushed towards him. His hand shook, and the gourd of the best immortal level appeared in his hand. However, he didn''t show it immediately. Instead, he stimulated a wisp of knife and killing intention, and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    when the middle-aged man who was almost ready to rush to Xiang Yang felt the killing intention, his face suddenly changed and his body suddenly stopped. He looked at the chopping gourd in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "Chopping immortal Throwing Knife!"


    The middle-aged man was standing in front of Xiang Yang. He was panting and pale. Not only was he seriously lack of original power, but also he was scared to see the gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was just a real immortal. He had a gourd of the highest level of immortal utensil in his hand. This is the only one that can kill xianzun. But it''s really amazing that Xiang Yang, a real immortal, owns this killing tool.


    "Are you the descendant of the Dao of killing immortals?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy and uncertain face. He was very sad and angry in his heart. He really wanted to scold Xiang Yang as a liar. What''s more, if you had taken out the immortal killing Throwing Knife, would I have embarrassed you?


    The middle-aged man is very aware of the destructive power of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Especially, when an elder gives his disciples the gourd of cutting immortals at the top level, he certainly can''t bully the opponent because his strength is too weak. Once the chopping knife is put into practice, it will be absolutely shocking. Even if Xiang Yang''s strength is only the realm of real immortals, with the help of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, it will be absolutely shocking It can also kill everything.


    "Guess."


    Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man with a smile. He saw that the other side, the devil of the eight levels of heaven, turned pale because he had lost 80% of his original power. He sighed in his heart. Sure enough, brain is the most important thing. If you don''t have a brain, no matter how strong your cultivation is, it will be useless.


    The strength of this middle-aged man is strong enough, but his brain is a little poor. As a result, even the strength of Da Luo qichongtian can''t be compared. Even, whether it''s a small bald head or sun Chunyu, any one can kill him.


    "You..."


    the middle-aged man couldn''t see through Xiang Yang''s real identity. However, Xiang Yang''s knife was solid. He suppressed his crazy intention to kill. When he saw that Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu had completely blocked his 18 subordinates, he knew in his heart that he was really defeated this time.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Xiang Yang, and couldn''t help laughing. "You are the first of all my enemies who can force me to such a degree."


    "Oh, don''t say that. In fact, my skills are just ordinary. I can only bully cats and dogs at most." Xiang Yang''s face showed a simple smile.


    "You..."


    after hearing this, the middle-aged man was suddenly furious. This bastard dared to regard himself as a cat and a dog. He almost couldn''t help but fight against Xiang Yang. However, at this time, the chopping gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand broke out a strong light, and even the mouth of the gourd was opened, and a wisp of gray fog was flowing, making The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He could only suppress the killing intention in his heart and said to Xiang Yang, "how do you want to leave?"


    "Well, this question may be asked to your subordinates. They blocked the formation and made us unable to leave." Xiang Yang looked at the eighteen strong men who were still fighting with Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu.


    Although the strength of those 18 people is not so strong, they are really the immortal statues of the seven levels of heaven. If they can be handed over to Xiang Yang, he will be able to train an invincible team."Stop it."


    The middle-aged man roared, directly let his eighteen subordinates stop, and then said to Xiang Yang coldly, "you can leave now."


    "If you don''t want me to leave now, I''ll leave if I don''t have the face." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "You..."


    the middle-aged man understood that he had been fooled by this boy again. He looked at Xiang Yang coldly, and cried angrily, "do you really think you can do whatever you want with your immortal gourd in your hand, and you can deal with the emperor?"


    "No, no, I never thought that an immortal gourd would be able to deal with a powerful one in the eight realms of heaven." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "How dare you be so wild?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yang coldly. If his eyes could kill people, he would have killed Xiang Yang many times.


    "However, you are just a xianzun who has been drained of 80% of the original power. Now there are only two cost sources left in your body. No, no, your real strength can''t be called xianzun at all. It''s exaggeration to say that you are a fairy king." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Well, boy, you really don''t think I''m going to be your opponent after losing money, right? Since you want to die, don''t blame me for killing you first, regardless of my friendship with the chopper. "


    The middle-aged man roared angrily, and directly drank to the eighteen men, "kill him, and snatch the sword to me."


    "Yes."


    In fact, the eighteen masters of the Seven Realms of heaven had long been refined by this middle-aged man into his puppet like subordinates. Even if his strength was lost, the eighteen people had to listen to him. At this moment, the eighteen people were ready to rush to Xiangyang.


    After meeting with sun Chunyu, the two men went out together again, ready to continue to fight against the 18 masters of the seven heaven realm of Dalao.


    "Hiss..."


    however, at this time, only a sound of "hissing" was heard. The middle-aged man felt his arm cool, and then his hand broke off shoulder to shoulder and fell directly to the ground.


    "It doesn''t hurt. This is the chopping immortal flying knife. It''s very fast. Even if you cut your neck, you won''t feel pain. You''ll die quietly. That''s happiness." Xiang Yang''s tiresome voice rang again, making the middle-aged man''s face even more ugly.


    As a peerless devil in the eight levels of heaven, he was cut off his arm directly, and he was still silent. He was cut off without any resistance.


    His whole body was sweating, and his clothes had already been soaked with sweat. It can be imagined that if the knife had been cut on his neck, he would have been dead.


    The power of the legendary sword is absolutely not illusory.


    "Stop it."


    The middle-aged man quickly stopped his 18 men. His forehead was still covered with sweat, and even his shoulder was still dripping blood. He found that there was a terrible killing intention around his wound, which made him unable to recover completely in a short period of time, and his severed arm could not grow out again.


    "What do you want?"


    He is almost going crazy. It''s a shame that Xiang Yang forced him to be such a powerful man in the world of eight heavy heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    "I didn''t think about how to deal with you. Well, you can answer me some questions first." Xiang Yang looks at the middle-aged man with a smile. He doesn''t regard the other side as a super strong man in the world of eight heaven.


    "Say it."


    If the middle-aged man was still in the peak state, and if Xiang Yang didn''t have the gourd of cutting immortals in his hand, Xiangyang would dare to talk to him like this, and the middle-aged man would have killed Xiang Yang directly.


    However, there is no "if" in the world. Although this middle-aged man is a peerless devil in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, his original power has been absorbed 80% by the little tiger. At the moment, only 20% of his original power is left. In addition, Xiang Yang has the power to kill him, which makes all his murderous spirit suppressed Qu incomparably looks at Xiang Yang.


    "Where did these ores come from?"


    Xiang Yang pointed to some stones in the corner of the gambling house. These stones have an ancient flavor and seem to be decaying. Obviously, they are not stones excavated from ordinary places.


    What''s more, the statue that little bald head got before is also very extraordinary. It is an ancient secret treasure. With the birth of the little tiger, Xiang Yang realized that these stones were extraordinary.


    "You don''t know?"


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that the middle-aged man looked at himself with a surprised look on his face.


    "Why should I know?" Xiang Yang was a little puzzled. He looked at other people and found that sun Chunyu, sun Yuxiu, and even the little bald head looked at himself in a strange way. He seemed to be asking why he was so ignorant.


    "Do you have any opinion?"


    Xiang Yang never felt that he didn''t know that it was a shame that he didn''t know these things. He held the gourd in one hand, and a ray of chaos came out from the mouth of the gourd, and a knife light was flashing. He looked at the middle-aged man calmly. He had a strong tendency that once the other side said that he had some opinions, he would directly fly out and cut the other party.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned black. He looked at the cut gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand. He felt that his wound seemed to hurt a little more. He said quickly, "it''s not a secret. The stones used in gambling houses, and even most of the gambling stones in fairyland, were dug out of archaic mines."


    "Taichu ancient mine? What is that place? " Xiang Yang was stunned. Listening to the name, he felt a bit old. It seemed that it was a very famous and wonderful place. However, he just didn''t know.


    "Er..."


    the middle-aged man''s face was stiff. He looked at Xiang Yang carefully to make sure that Xiang Yang was not playing games with himself, but that he didn''t know the existence of Taichu ancient mines. He felt strange that such a famous fairyland was almost as famous as the five regions of heaven. It was really strange that some people did not know.


    "What''s your expression? I don''t know what Taichu ancient mine is. It''s strange? Or don''t you want to tell me about Taichu ancient mine? "


    Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man calmly, and the chaotic air from the killing gourd in his hand was even more terrible. A terrible murderous atmosphere broke out, which made the middle-aged man look greatly changed. He quickly said, "no, I just think it''s a little strange. Archaic mines are very famous in this immortal world, and they are also vast and boundless, and some people even put it into practice It''s called the sixth heaven outside the five heavenly realms. In the fairyland, everyone knows it. You don''t even know it before you arrive first. "


    At the same time, the middle-aged man sighed in his heart that the chopping immortal throwing knife is really becoming more and more backward. Apart from preparing a chopping gourd for each disciple, there is really nothing brilliant about it. Even the disciples taught don''t even know where the ancient Taichu mine is. If such a disciple walks alone in the world in the future, he may be destroyed at some time ¡£


    At the same time, he felt a sense of sadness in his heart. It''s really tragic that such an ignorant and powerful person should be trapped by such an ignorant person.


    "Is there such a statement?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the little bald head. The latter kept nodding, indicating that what the middle-aged man said was true. Then he looked at Sun Chunyu. Although he thought that Xiang Yang was a bit "simple", he could not express his feelings towards the future master when he thought that he was a teacher. So he nodded, only Sun Yu on one side Show sneer a, "even too early ancient mines do not know, you can not be a fool?"


    "You are a fool."


    Xiang Yang retorted, muttering in his heart that he was so famous for practicing Taichu ancient mines that he didn''t know the place known as the sixth heaven region. He really felt sorry for the masses.


    He made up his mind to mend up some common sense in the future, otherwise, it would be a bit humiliating.


    However, he also knows that the fairyland is so vast that it is not so easy to make up for some common sense. Unless it happens, it is also a little difficult to make up for so much common sense at once.


    "Xiangyang, this is what happened to the Taichu ancient mine."Mei Aoxue couldn''t see it. Although she was sitting in the distance, she passed the news about Taichu ancient mine to Xiang Yang.


    Taichu ancient mine, according to legend, existed at the beginning of heaven and earth in ancient times. It may be a piece of land falling from chaos. Later, after the first opening of heaven and earth, it has been independent from the flood and famine, and life has disappeared. No living creature can survive in the Archean ancient mine. However, the strong can enter it and explore it. According to legend, some people once lived there It is a treasure excavated from the archaic mine.


    Later, the Honghuang world was broken, but the Archean ancient mines were still intact, and even became more extensive. According to the saying of the sixth heaven, some adventurers often entered the Archean ancient mines. If they did not die, they would get something from them, which would be valuable treasures.


    A peculiar feature of the Taichu ancient mine is that every hundred years, some ancient ores will be gushed out of it. As long as you stand outside the ancient mine, you can pick up stones.


    Some of the stones sprayed out of the Archean ancient mines are sealed with precious treasures, some are sealed with living creatures, and even, according to legend, some people once dug out the congenital gods...


    when Xiang Yang understood the power of the Taichu ancient mine, the whole person was shocked. How could this archaic mine sound so abstruse? It seems that there have been congenital gods.


    He looked at the little tiger that was rubbing against his trousers and whispered, "are you a God?"


    "Wuwu..."


    the little guy called out to Xiang Yang, and his head rubbed against his trouser legs. He didn''t know whether he understood Xiang Yang''s words or not.


    "Well, if you look so small, you can''t be a God." Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. In his heart, he was very curious about the archaic mine.


    When Xiang Yang was shocked, the middle-aged man was also shocked. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of Xiang Yang''s shock to deal with Xiang Yang. However, before he could do anything, he sensed that there was a terrible force in the eight kingdoms of the great Luo Kingdom breaking out against him.


    Even if he was in his heyday, he was just like the other party, or even inferior to the other party, not to mention that he lost the power of eight cost sources at the moment, and only 20% of the original source, even the Immortal King in the six Heaven Kingdom of Dalao, could not be compared.


    "This boy is followed by an immortal in the eight realms of heaven. Who is that?"


    The middle-aged man turned his head and saw Mei Aoxue still sitting there. Seeing the middle-aged man looking at him, Mei Aoxue just glanced at him, which made the middle-aged man look like he was badly hurt. The corners of his mouth were a little pale. Even, the wound on his shoulder finally stopped bleeding and cracked.


    "A super strong man who is stronger than I was in my heyday, and I have lost sight of it."


    The middle-aged man''s face was so shocked that he didn''t dare to see Mei Aoxue any more. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang and thought about what he should do to get rid of today''s predicament.


    At the moment, he had already recognized the planting completely. He knew that even if Xiang Yang didn''t kill the immortal Throwing Knife, he and all his subordinates would be destroyed by Mei Aoxue, the immortal of the eight levels of heaven.


    Xiang Yang also turned his head at this time. He looked at the middle-aged man with a little headache. "What do you think I should do with you? It''s really a headache."


    "Today''s thing is that I have lost my sight. I would like to send some treasures and make friends with you. From now on, how about if our well water does not invade the river?"


    The middle-aged man decided to spend money to eliminate the disaster. As he said this, a storage ring appeared in his hand and sent it to Xiang Yang. "This is my little wish. If you think it''s OK, I hope we can turn enemies into friends."


    "Er..."


    when Xiang Yang looked at the storage ring, he found that there were many treasures in it. There were tens of millions of high-quality immortal stones and thousands of high-quality immortal utensils. They were piled up in such a dense way that it was almost blinding.


    "I''m a gambler. I''m rich."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "In this case, you will be a friend of Luo from now on." The middle-aged man thought that Xiang Yang was finally moved by himself, and he was very excited.


    At the same time, he made up his mind to put Xiangyang out for a while. When he recovered, he must find a way to kill Xiang Yang. If he failed, he would ask people from the dark world to kill him. Even if he asked for the top ten killing gods, he would completely kill him.


    "Well, you''ll let my men go first, and then we''ll have a good talk about reconciliation."


    Xiang Yang looks at the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "Well?" After hearing this, the middle-aged man was on the other side of his face. The treasure in the storage ring that he gave to Xiang Yang was equivalent to half of his total wealth. In order to satisfy Xiang Yang, he gave so much at one time. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was not satisfied.


    His expression gradually cooled down, but when he remembered that if the immortal of the eight heaven realm in the back could also leave, at least he would have a better chance of turning defeat into victory. His mouth showed a wisp of smile and directly agreed, "OK."At the same time, he pinched a decision with both hands, and directly removed the array that covered the gambling house. Although he lost too much of his original strength, and there was not much left in his cultivation, it was very easy to untie the array.


    "Mei Xiaoniu, you take them and leave first. I''ll come back to you later."


    Xiang Yang said to Mei Aoxue.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Mei Aoxue frowned and came to Xiang Yang''s side. She looked at the middle-aged man and the 19 masters of the state of heaven. In a soft voice, she said, "no weak, I''ll scrap them before I leave. Whatever you want to do, it''s up to you."


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to Mei Aoxue''s words, everyone''s faces changed greatly, especially the middle-aged man. He didn''t expect that the woman sitting quietly was so cruel.


    "No, it''s useful to keep them. I can handle it myself." Xiang Yang said, gently patted Mei Aoxue''s small hand and said in a low voice, "take them away. Staying here will only get in the way."


    "Good."


    Mei Aoxue understood Xiang Yang''s meaning and knew that it would not be a good thing for Xiang Yang to let these people stay here. So she nodded directly and said to the girls, "let''s go back first."


    "OK."


    Several women naturally listen to Mei Aoxue and Xiang Yang very much. While they answer, they are directly following Mei Aoxue.


    And Xiang Yang looked at me, and he said, "my big ass?"


    "Take these two guys back to the hotel and wait for me."


    Xiang Yang glared, pointing to sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu.


    "Good."


    Small bald quickly agreed to come down, sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu said, "two, let''s go."


    "It''s not his place. Why should he let us go? I''ll go? I will not leave today. "


    Sun Yuxiu snorted coldly.


    "Don''t make a fuss, little sister. Come with me."


    However, sun Chunyu was more sensible. He took sun Yuxiu and said to Xiang Yang, "master, I''ll wait for you."


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to sun Chunyu. He just looked at the middle-aged man and other experts in the eight heavy heaven realm of Dalao with a smile. After all the people left, he said with a smile, "now we are the only one left. Are you very excited that your opportunity is coming?"


    "No...


    the middle-aged man really wants to deal with Xiang Yang. However, although his origin is slowly recovering, he is recovering very slowly. At the moment, he is only able to recover to the level of three cost sources. He is far from being able to resist the killing immortal Throwing Knife. He can only stabilize Xiang Yang first, and then use the array to sneak attack Xiang Yang. At that time, if the sneak attack succeeds, he can completely control Xiang Yang He killed Xiang Yang directly and robbed Xiang Yang''s knife.


    As soon as he thought that he could get a top-notch immortal gourd, raoshi was the top immortal in the eight levels of heaven. He was excited, thinking that he would take the opportunity to open the array and be able to deal with Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    However, just at this time, when the middle-aged man was preparing to use the array to deal with Xiang Yang, suddenly, a roar came, and a terrible breath burst out. A refined middle-aged man appeared in front of Xiang Yang. The opponent''s momentum was like a rainbow, and he was the best one at the peak of the eight heavy heaven in Dalao.


    "Boss!"


    "Hiss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    "Boss!"


    When this powerful, middle-aged man felt that even when he recovered to the peak, he couldn''t be compared with the other man. Moreover, he directly called Xiang Yang the boss. The middle-aged man was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Li Huan, have you met your old friend?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the sudden appearance of Li Huan with a smile. He was very satisfied with the sudden appearance of Li Huan, especially when he saw that the middle-aged man''s face turned black in an instant, he felt very comfortable.


    "Yes, I have."


    Li Huan nodded, and then looked at the middle-aged man in the opposite area of Dalao. He said to Xiang Yang Gong, "boss, do you need me to do this?"


    "Seal the gambling house first."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Yes."


    Li Huan replied respectfully, and a heavenly drum appeared in his hand. It was the one that Xiangyang asked Xiaoling to help refine, which surpassed the level of the best immortal utensil.


    "Touch..."


    the sky drum in Li Huan''s hand vibrated slightly. Suddenly, a drum sound spread all over the place, accompanied by an energy wave spreading in all directions, and instantly sealed the interior of this gambling house.


    Although it is only a ray of energy wave, the power of seal is stronger than the array of this gambling house itself.


    In the gambling house, both the middle-aged man and his 19 xianzun subordinates all look very ugly, especially the middle-aged man himself is a master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao. When he found out that Li Huan''s strength was so terrible, he felt that Xiang Yang was really evil.


    It''s just a real immortal. I''ll just follow a group of fairy kings around me. I''ll walk a celestial statue in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao, and there''ll be a more powerful one behind. It''s endless. Is it going to make people despair?


    Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man with a smile on his face. "Come on, now we can have a good talk."


    "..."


    the middle-aged man''s face was oppressed and bent. He even managed to stop the injury on his shoulder and was about to regenerate his flesh and blood. Seeing such a situation, the speed of flesh and blood regeneration slowed down.


    "You..."


    the middle-aged man opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know what to say to Xiang Yang, because the overall situation was not with him, and whatever he said was useless.


    "Tell me, how many treasures you have here. I hope we won''t let us do it." Xiang Yang looks at the middle-aged man with a smile. Although he has gained a lot of treasures recently, the more precious things, the better. What''s more, the middle-aged man himself is a gambler. He must have too many treasures. How can he let go of each other.


    "You did so much just to rob me?"


    The middle-aged man looks a little sluggish at Xiang Yang, especially the way that Li Huan around Xiang Yang is respectful to his clothes. How can he de make the super immortal of Dalao eight levels of heaven so respectful?


    "No, it''s mainly because you want to rob us first. Therefore, I''m quite honest. If you want to borrow my gun, I''ll rob you in turn. This is a fair thing, don''t you?"


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    At the same time, he suddenly found that the little tiger was standing under his feet. He didn''t know when he had run away. When he looked at it, he found that the little tiger was running to the place where it was born and was devouring the eggshells.


    "How can you eat like this


    Xiang Yang has a headache. This little tiger has just swallowed the eight cost power of a super demon in the eight levels of heaven and sixty-seven percent of the source of a seven level heaven. He has not eaten enough yet. He has gone to eat eggshells. This is more than blood. How can he afford it in the future?


    "Does this guy have the blood of a gourmand?"


    Xiang Yang had a headache on his face.


    "Boss, this little tiger''s blood is very extraordinary. It contains some special runes. It''s a little bit like the Runes of some congenital gods in ancient times. However, I can''t understand what kind of runes it is and what level it reaches. If you want to understand what kind of level this little tiger is, you can go to daomen, Daomen''s research in this field is very profound. "


    Li Huan looked at the little tiger and said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "You can see that?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was shocked and looked at Li Huan. He was worthy of being the ancient celestial king of ancient times. He could see everything in the tiger''s body at a glance.


    "It''s just that it was involved." Li Huan said modestly.


    On the other hand, the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. He was very clear that the people who could relate to the Runes of these innate gods were the most top-notch beings, because the reason why these people studied the runes contained in the innate creatures was to explore the innate way, so as to enable them to walk on a different road. It is really rare for them to do so Yes.This kind of person is either a madman or a supreme arrogance. How can the other party be a madman as an immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao? Most likely, it''s the supreme pride.


    "Are you really a descendant of the sword of killing immortals?"


    At this time, it was the middle-aged man''s turn to doubt Xiang Yang''s identity.


    "Who said that my master is a descendant of the immortal flying knife?" Xiang Yang looks at the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "Then the chopping immortal gourd in your hand..." the middle-aged man is a bit confused. He is not the descendant of the chopping immortal flying knife. Who can own the chopping immortal gourd? Moreover, it is almost impossible to have the gourd with the highest level of immortal weapon.


    "Oh, this is from Lu Qing."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    if this middle-aged man believed in Xiang Yang, he would be damned. However, when he looked at Li Huan beside Xiang Yang, he was a little relieved. With his breath, I''m afraid that even Xian Zun Lu Qing, who killed the immortal flying knife, was not an opponent. It was normal for him to be robbed.


    "Don''t try to muddle through and hand over all the treasures."


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy.


    "This time, it''s really Luo who planted them. These are all the treasures that Luo has accumulated over the years. I''m willing to give them to you, but from now on, we''ll clear up our gratitude and resentment." The middle-aged man looked at the cut gourd and Li ring in Xiang Yang''s hand, so he did not dare not take out the treasure. He had to smile bitterly and hand Xiang Yang a storage ring.


    Xiang Yang took a look and found that the treasures in the storage ring were much more than before. There were all kinds of magic weapons, immortal stones, and even refining utensils. Moreover, there were two or three kinds of materials that could be refined out of chaos and beyond the level of the best immortal utensils, which made him a little satisfied.


    However, Xiang Yang couldn''t agree with the other party''s saying that they had both gratitude and resentment.


    His mouth showed a smile, smiling at the middle-aged man, "you want to get along with me peacefully, right?"


    "Exactly."


    The middle-aged man thought that Xiang Yang''s smile was so strange that even if he was a devil''s road practitioner, he felt that Xiang Yang was a little bit palpitating at the moment.


    "It''s easy to get along with each other. To make sure you don''t deal with me in the future, I need to plant a little restraint in your body, so that we can get along very well in the future." Xiang Yang smiles. His smile makes the middle-aged man''s heart tremble, and the bad feeling in his heart is more and more serious.


    At the moment, he looked at Li Huan and Xiang Yang again. Suddenly, he understood why Xiang Yang would let everyone else leave, but only left Li Huan, who was in the heaven of Dalao.


    This is clearly something that has been predicted for a long time.


    "You..."


    boom!


    The middle-aged man was shocked at the same time, but he was very fast. He had to use the secret method to escape.


    However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t compare with Li Huan. When the middle-aged man was rioting, he heard a roar, and Li Huan around Xiang Yang had already burst out a startling power. He turned the sky with one hand, and saw a huge green gold God''s palm directly pressing down in the air, and in an instant he pressed the middle-aged man to the ground.


    "Let go of the master."


    "Bold."


    Boom!


    The 19 men around the middle-aged man were all angry and wanted to fight Li Huan. However, even their masters were unable to resist Li Huan, let alone their masters. There was a golden light on Li Huan''s body, and all of them were tied up in a flash.


    "Boss, it''s time to start."


    In the blink of an eye, everyone is under control. Li Huan looks at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face.


    "With you around, I can go to the fairyland."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but give Li Huan a thumbs up. With Li Huan''s strength, it was really incredible that he suppressed all the 20 strong men by turning his hands.


    However, his heart is also awe inspiring. If he always takes Li Huan around, he will have less sense of crisis, which is very unfavorable for the promotion of cultivation.


    Fortunately, Li Huan is going to lower bound to help a group of immortals and demons in the immortal devil battlefield to reunite their bodies. It takes a long time for him to not follow him.


    "The boss is flattered." Li Huan has a happy smile on his face. It is also very happy for him to be praised by his master.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, but his movements were not slow. Holding the Dharma with both hands, he decided to condense the demons. In the blink of an eye, he had condensed 9981 Magic Seeds into the middle-aged man''s body.


    In this process, the middle-aged man knew that he could not resist since he was under control. He didn''t have any resistance. He didn''t even need Xiang Yang to remind him. He took the initiative to open his mind, which made Xiang Yang successfully complete the process of planting demons."Raleigh has seen the master."


    After all the demons had penetrated into the middle-aged man''s body, the middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face and knelt down directly to Xiang Yang with a look of fanaticism in his eyes.


    "You..."


    "your name is Laurie?"


    Xiang Yang was going to fight the remaining 19 gods in the Seven Realms of heaven. However, when he heard the name of this guy, his hand was shaking. All the demons that were condensing were scattered. He could not help but stare at Raleigh and felt that he was scared.


    Your sister''s, a middle-aged man''s name is "Lori". Don''t you have any consciousness?


    "Yes, master."


    As Raleigh said this, his face showed a trace of arrogance. "The little one is the descendants of Luofu in the demon world. However, there are too many members of Luo''s first vein, which is tens of millions of yuan. It covers more than ten continents in the fairyland. However, many of Luo''s descendants can''t be named Luo because of lack of blood. Although the cultivation of Luo is not good, it''s also because of the lack of blood The blood is barely enough to give Luo''s surname. "


    "I don''t ask for your last name, but your name. You are really lolly."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. He thought that Raleigh was really simple. The name really had the magic nature.


    Li Huan on one side looked at Raleigh with a surprised look on his face. "I didn''t expect that you were the descendant of Luo Lin. Luo Fu was very famous in the demon world. Especially the demon ancestor Luo Lin, who was not weaker than the five heavenly emperors, is still alive?"


    "You, how can you know Luo''s ancestor?" Raleigh took a deep breath and looked at Li Huan''s eyes with an infinite shock color.


    "Of course, I had met Luo Shu when he was the kingdom of the nine heavy heaven of the great Luo. However, I was just a fairy king at that time, and my strength was not comparable to him." Li Huan said lightly.


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, Raleigh was shocked. He didn''t expect that the immortal statue standing in front of him in front of him was the same level as his ancestors.


    As you know, Luo''s magic ancestor was a super power in the demon world. Later, he took part in the battle of the heavens. According to legend, in the boundless robbery war, luowu made infinite contributions to the heaven and the world, which made both the immortal and the evil world look at him with great respect. As a result, Luo''s one pulse rose. In a short period of time, he became the successor It is one of the best royal families in the demon world.


    Moreover, Luo''s magic ancestor, in these years, has not failed to live up to expectations, and has broken through to become a devil saint. In the demon world, he is a real super overlord.


    However, the man in front of me had ever seen Luo''s Mazu. It is absolutely terrible that such a person can live from ancient times to the present regardless of his cultivation.


    For a moment, Luo Li remembered that he had been subdued by Xiang Yang and suppressed by Li Huan. His heart did not feel any regret at all. He felt that he should have been taken over by Xiang Yang.


    After all, even the existence of terror like Li Huan can be subdued. Although Xiang Yang is only a real immortal, I''m afraid his real strength and identity are so high that he can''t touch it.


    "You all let go and let me keep the ban."


    Next, Xiang Yang directly attacked the 19 deities in the Seven Realms of heaven, leaving a ban in their bodies. Soon after, the 19 demons returned to their positions and all of them bowed down in front of Xiang Yang with infinite fanaticism in their eyes.


    "Well, in the blink of an eye, I have such a powerful and invincible team, which makes me a little inflated."


    Seeing the twenty peerless monsters kneeling respectfully in front of him, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    "Master, here are some small treasures accumulated over the years. Please accept them with a smile." When Xiang Yang completely conquered all the demons, he sighed in his heart that if he released all his subordinates, he would be able to form a powerful force. When his heart inevitably swelled, Raleigh was very respectful and continued to take out a storage ring and give it to Xiang Yang.


    "This is..."


    after Xiang Yang looked at it, he suddenly became short of breath.


    The number of treasures contained in this storage ring is not many, even only a few dozen. However, each of them is a variety of treasures for refining utensils that Xiang Yang wants to find. As long as you give it to Xiaoling, with these ten kinds of treasures, you can definitely refine some treasures again.


    What''s more, what excites him most is that there is a big piece of meta magic stone here, which is more than ten times larger than that obtained in the underground black market.


    "Well, I have collected enough. Now I can refine my invincible quench body pill."


    Xiang Yang was so excited that he melted the Taishang gold elixir, the yuan magic stone and the Vajra Bodhi liquid together, and adjusted them into a better quenched body pill. Now almost all of the Dan prescriptions have been tested out, but the only difference is that the materials are available. What was most lacking was the yuan magic stone. Now, after having this piece, they have all been collected.


    Excited, Xiang Yang directly put the yuan magic stone into the Wuji immortal mansion and gave everything to Xiao Ling. He patted Raleigh on the shoulder and said, "good, good."


    "Thank you, master."


    As soon as Luo Li saw Xiang Yang so happy, he immediately felt that it was really worthwhile for him to hand over these treasures.


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a happy look on his face and sighed, "very good, you are all very well."


    Come on, he tilted his head and thought for a while, then he said to Li Huan, "Li Huan, after you go to the lower world later, you will take them together and go to the sunny snow universe group. You can give them to sister rosefinch and let her send them."


    "Yes."


    Li Huan nodded. Anyway, his next goal was to help the spirits in the immortal demon battlefield gather their bodies in the lower world. To him, it was only in the blink of an eye.


    What''s more, this is what his master asked him to do. No matter how difficult it is, he dare not not not complete it.


    "Raleigh, you take them to the lower world. Then, naturally, someone will arrange what you want to do. Remember, what these people say is what I said. Don''t disobey them."


    Xiang Yang was not at ease. He was afraid that Luo Li and others would not obey orders when they arrived at the lower boundary. So he showed the appearance of Zhuque Nu, Gongsun Jianwu, Zhao Qingxue, Liu Yaqian and Zhang lingshuang to Luo Li and others, and ordered them to obey their orders.


    "Master, don''t worry. We will obey our mother''s orders."


    Luo Li was very clever. When Xiang Yang showed the women''s appearance, he showed his attitude respectfully. He also knew that the women must be Xiang Yang''s women.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the gambling house. Suddenly, he thinks that he has been wandering in the fairyland. It seems that it is time to find a stable place. The location of this gambling house is good, the environment is good, and the decoration is very good. It seems that he can use it to do a small business.


    Cough, of course, Xiang Yang''s goal is not to do a small business, but to think that he can set up a foothold in the fairyland when he is idle.


    So, he said with a smile, "you all go. I''ll take over the gambling house. From now on, it''ll be renamed emperor palace."


    The Imperial Palace was in the lower boundary. After Xiang Yang returned to Tianhai City, Xiang Feng was in charge of it. The Imperial Palace was a super club. It had everything to eat, drink, play and have fun. Xiang Yang moved the name directly without thinking about it.


    "Keke..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, both Li Huan and Luo Li were shocked and looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    "What''s the matter? Why are your eyes so strange? " Xiang Yang looked at them with a puzzled look.


    "Boss, today''s fairyland is still the fairyland of the five heavenly emperors." Li Huan sighed and said, he really does not understand. Whether Xiangyang really does not understand or not does not understand. This fairyland is the fairyland of the five heavenly emperors. In this fairyland, the five heavenly emperors can be said to be the emperor on the surface. However, Xiang Yang directly renamed this place the Imperial Palace. It is inevitable that some people who have a heart will find an excuse to deal with him.


    "It''s a democratic world. I don''t want to rebel and rob the emperor of heaven. Don''t worry about anything. Isn''t it just a name? If anyone has a problem, let him come to me. "


    Xiang Yang didn''t care at all. He waved and said, "well, it''s settled. From today on, this place is called emperor''s palace. By the way, you don''t leave and help me arrange it. Well, all the people in the gambling house stayed here, and they all followed my orders. Of course, except for the 20 of you, you''d better go to the lower boundary."At the same time, he took out a shield on the spot, which was a magic weapon of the highest level of immortal utensil. However, after being refined by Xiang Yang, it was directly transformed into a plaque with two large characters of "imperial palace" in gold.


    Even, in order to add a little dignity, Xiang Yang specially put the sword of his king into it, making it clear that it could not be seen directly.


    Next, Xiang Yang did it himself, and even refined some array maps. He melted some materials obtained from Raleigh into array plates, making the whole imperial palace a place with strong defense. Moreover, after thinking about it, he even felt that the original gambling house building was not high enough, so he directly raised it. In a blink of an eye, a high-rise building rose into the sky Standing in the middle of the central fairy City, from a distance, it is almost compared with the residence of the emperor of heaven suspended in the sky.


    "My God, what''s the situation?"


    "How dare some people dare to make the building so high? Is this to challenge the majesty of the Oriental emperor?"


    "This man is too bold."


    "I saw that the name of the plaque on this building is actually the emperor''s palace. Oh, my God, is it the new residence of the emperor of heaven?"


    "..."


    when this building with a height of hundreds of thousands of Zhang towered into the sky and appeared in front of the people in the central fairy city of the Oriental heaven, countless residents of the whole central immortal city were shocked.


    Since ancient times, no one has dared to challenge the power of the emperor since he came to the world. But now, someone dares to build such a tall building under the central immortal city of the eastern heaven, that is, the residence of the emperor. This is a trend that the Oriental emperor is said to be overturned in the air As far as people are concerned, they even wonder in their hearts whether the other party is prepared to plot a rebellion by some powerful families in the central immortal city. This is a deliberate attitude to see the reaction of the Eastern Emperor of heaven.


    "Isn''t this the gambling house we left before?"


    At the same time, Mei Aoxue, who had already returned to the restaurant, raised their heads and saw this place towering into the sky. They were all shocked.


    "How can the palace... Feel familiar?"


    Mei Aoxue frowned slightly. Suddenly, she thought that she had passed away in the secular world when she was the supreme demon Zun. She seemed to have heard of the "imperial palace".


    "Is it Xiang Yang?"


    The more Mei Aoxue thinks about it, the more likely it is. If something is related to the secular world, it must be related to Xiang Yang.


    "All come to our home in the fairyland, which is the Imperial Palace in front of you."


    Sure enough, not long after, all these people around Xiang Yang received the voice of Xiang Yang''s soul, confirming their speculation.


    "It''s really him."


    Mei Aoxue and others were speechless for a while, but the speed was not slow. One by one, they packed up their things and went directly outside the imperial palace. They saw that the original gambling house has now become a magnificent tall building. Of course, we have seen the height of this building for a long time. What makes us laugh is that Xiang Yang is wearing strange clothes at the moment Clothing, black and white, looks like a little elegant gentleman, but it is not in line with the mainstream clothing of fairyland.


    "This is a suit."


    Only Mei Aoxue sighs that although she does not live in the secular world, she has lived in the source star for a long time, and often goes to various places of the source star, knowing that this is the suit of the secular world.


    "Here you are."


    Xiang Yang looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "Boss, what are you playing with?"


    as like as two peas, Xiang Yang was the first to rush past, and looked at him with excitement in his face. He thought Xiang Yang was playing a little strange. He made his clothes change a little bit like that of Xiang Yang''s suit, and then touched his bare head. Suddenly he felt that he was very handsome. The boss is so powerful that he can even design a suit. "


    Xiao guangtou had lived in the new world for several years. Although at that time, the source star had become a new world, especially the Xia state, when all the people entered the era of practice, and everyone was revived. Many people gave up the suit, which was not good for practice, but he still recognized that it was a suit.


    At the moment, the little bald touched his bald head and thought about it. After thinking about it, he took out a magic weapon from the storage ring at will. He changed the magic weapon into a sunglass directly. Then he stood in front of Xiang Yang with such great power. At first glance, he was an invincible skinhead bodyguard. It was a little imposing.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed and looked at his bald head. He couldn''t help but sigh and said, "you''re smarter than me."


    "Hahaha, the boss flattered me." Although he didn''t know whether Xiang Yang''s words really praised himself or not, he was so excited that he couldn''t help wiping his own bald head again. He regretted that if he had hair, he would have a big back and a cigar in his mouth, which must be very powerful.However, although the hair has been suppressed by his master''s Dharma and cannot grow, a cigar is OK.


    So, the little bald head is like a thief. The thief takes out from the storage ring the treasure he got in the new world, a box of golden cigars. This small box is made of gold, and the cigar inside is also the best Cuban cigar. Among the source stars, it must be a treasure of gold.


    However, these values are nothing to the little bald head. After all, he is a fairy king. What does he want that he can''t get?


    "Hoo..."


    after lighting the cigar, he took a deep breath, and then puffed out a cigarette ring, which made him look like in the clouds. With a satisfied look on his face, he sighed, "a cigar with nothing to do is better than a living immortal."


    "You are the king of fairies, and you are better than living gods..."


    Xiang Yang and others are speechless.


    However, Xiang Yang found that sun Yuxiu''s eyes at this time were shining bright light, and seemed to have a little heart beating appearance, which made Xiang Yang a little stunned, "does the fairy king of Sun family like this one?"


    "So handsome..."


    then, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, there were a group of people around, and some women saw the appearance of small bald heads, and they even whispered out.


    "This..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. The fairies in the fairyland really had extraordinary taste. Well, not bad. It seems that his palace in the fairyland can finally open.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang waved directly to sun Chunyu, who was staring at him with his eyes shining on one side. The latter rushed over and looked at Xiang Yang respectfully, "master, do you want me?"


    "Don''t call me master, call boss." Xiang Yang turned a blind eye to him. It is impossible and never possible to be sun Chunyu''s master. He already has several disciples. Xiang Yang can''t take any apprentices when he has nothing to do. However, he can take another younger brother. After all, if he wants to be a foothold in the central immortal city of the fairyland, he needs some support.


    "Yes, boss."


    Although sun Chunyu felt a little regret that he could not call Xiang Yang "master", it seemed very good to be Xiang Yang''s younger brother. Therefore, he was very excited and exclaimed in his heart. Finally, he was recognized by this one. From then on, we can see this high mountain of kendo, and his own Kendo can be expected.


    "You go to help me do some things and release some news to the public. You say that this imperial palace is you and I, and Huo Mei, the little princess of the fire clan, have jointly opened a shopping mall. Here, you can buy the most precious treasures, pills of various quality, leisure gadgets, living quarters, dancing parties, etc., as long as you can imagine, You can see it here. It is the king of all the shopping shops in the fairyland, because there is everything here... "


    Xiang Yang ordered with great courage.


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, sun Chunyu suddenly showed a shock to Xiang Yang. He blinked and looked at Xiang Yang. Although he felt that his boss described it as perfect, it would definitely cause a sensation in the Oriental heaven after the signboard was played out. Moreover, it can also let people know that the reason why the Imperial Palace was named emperor was not for rebellion, but for rebellion In order to provide a convenient shopping environment for the residents of the central fairy City, even all the powerful people in the fairyland, it can be said that more with one stone.


    However, the most important thing is that this place is really as good as Xiang Yang described. Can Xiang Yang make so many things to sell here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    Sun Chunyu suspected that Xiangyang''s reputation would be spoiled if he went on like this. When he attracted a large number of people to go shopping, he found that there was nothing in the imperial palace. Even if he was a Sancai fairy king, he would be pursued. However, this was the only thing that Xiangyang wanted him to do, but he did not If we don''t finish it, we have to leave.


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied to see sun Chunyu leave. After the Imperial Palace''s signboard went out, the next thing was to solve the supplier''s problem. He looked at HuoMei and said with a smile, "Huo Xiaoniu, the next thing is that we should discuss the cooperation."


    Before that, he did not discuss with Huo Mei and directly pulled Huo Mei in. It was precisely because he was very clear that Huo Mei would not disagree.


    Sure enough, with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, Huo Mei looked at Xiang Yang excitedly, "Xiang Yang, what kind of cooperation do you say? Isn''t mine yours? What you want me to do, I''ll do it now. "


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang replied happily, and directly listed a lot of things to Huo Mei. He said with a smile, "I want to make this imperial palace a signboard in the fairyland. Therefore, if we want to be distinctive, we should have all kinds of treasures, including all kinds of magic weapons and elixirs that are sold in limited quantities by various forces. Therefore, this requires the fire family Of course, if the owner of the fire clan has any opinion, we can give the fire clan a certain share. "


    "I''m afraid that the old man will have an opinion, but I will do everything." The fire Mei pats the heart to promise directly.


    "Well, this is our home in the fairyland. If we do it well, we won''t have to rob again. Cough, rob the rich and help the poor."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile and sighed in his heart that if he could spread the voice of the Imperial Palace all over the fairyland, perhaps he would become a local tyrant in the fairyland.


    Of course, if you want to make the Imperial Palace bigger, you should first cultivate your own power, especially the guard of order. If the guard of order can break through the realm of the heaven of Dalao, then the imperial palace will do business on the surface and collect all kinds of information, but secretly it can carry out its own idea of guarding the order of the road.


    When the time comes, the sky will have its own guard.


    When Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, he suddenly felt that there was really no one to use around him. So he caught sight of the little bald head puffing around him and took off the boy''s sunglasses.


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    Xiao guangtou is very nostalgic about his previous life. He feels that it is too comfortable to puff in the clouds like this. After being caught by Xiang Yang, he looks at Xiang Yang with dissatisfaction.


    "For a while, the safety of the imperial palace will be up to you."


    Xiang Yang said to the little bald man with a smile.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the little bald head was shocked. Even the cigar in his mouth fell to the ground without noticing it.


    He looked at Xiangyang stupidly, and then looked at the Imperial Palace, which was almost the same height as the emperor''s residence. He only felt that Xiangyang''s words seemed to be the same as killing himself with a congenital treasure.


    Let him protect the safety of the emperor''s palace, which is equivalent to making him compete with those who defend the Oriental emperor of heaven. If he is the peak of the nine heavens in Dalao, it will be fine. However, the most important thing is that he is just a fairy king.


    "I said, since you wear so cool, then the mission of protecting the imperial palace will be entrusted to you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Damn it..."


    the little bald head couldn''t help cursing. He looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face. "Boss, don''t forget me. My cultivation is very weak. The cultivation methods of various systems in my body are in a mess. If I''m not careful, it will explode. I''m following you. I want you to help me solve the difficulties in practice. Don''t forget to push me to death. I will return it I don''t have enough to live. I haven''t finished smoking my cigar. "


    "Don''t worry. You won''t die. You will be famous all over the world."


    Xiang Yang patted the shoulder of small bald head and said.


    "Yes, but..."


    the little bald man looked at the Imperial Palace foolishly, "boss, the name and height of your Imperial Palace are too strong. You are telling others that you want to die yourself."


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be all right soon."


    Xiang Yang laughed and looked at the people. After thinking about it, he simply released the fire forest and fire Lang, and other masters of the fire god of the ancient fairyland at that time.


    At that time, the fire god of the ancient fairyland attacked the Xiang family. In addition to some immortal kings who were subdued by Xiang Yang from the forest of fire, and Tianjiao of the younger generation in the realm of Dalao were also taken over by Xiang Yang. They have been practicing in wujixian mansion all the time. Now, they are useful to them.


    After they came out, Xiang Yang directly transmitted the things they wanted to do to their brain, and then, one by one, they started to work very quickly.


    And then, Xiang Yang put down the capital, directly used a top-notch immortal level shield, melted it again, and transformed it into a huge billboard, and began to write the advertisement of Zhaoxing.For a while, the Imperial Palace set up by Xiang Yang has become the most famous place in the whole central immortal city. Even the reputation of the ongoing battle between the real immortals on millions of continents seems to have been suppressed by the imperial palace.


    Of course, everything in the imperial palace is still too childish. It is a little difficult for Xiang Yang to support the whole palace by himself.


    In the following period of time, Xiang Yang was busy with the situation of the Imperial Palace, but the results were very obvious. In order to complete the task of Xiangyang, both sun Chunyu and HuoMei directly asked the family to mobilize the family''s power. Even one of the ancestors of the fire family directly came forward to support Huo Mei and let Huo Mei do it freely.


    Of course, the ancestor of the fire clan is the one who is old friend with Li Huan.


    Although at the beginning, the Imperial Palace did encounter some troubles, and some troublemakers came to the palace to make trouble, and prepared to demolish the palace. Some even tried to protect the name of the emperor of heaven. They thought that the name of the Imperial Palace was not good. They wanted to withdraw the name. They also thought that the palace was too high and meant to contradict the emperor. They wanted to take Xiangyang, the master of the palace, to the Oriental emperor In front of me.


    However, to our surprise, an order was sent out from the residence of the Oriental emperor of heaven. The emperor''s palace did not collide with the emperor. Everything was free, and people were not allowed to deal with the emperor''s palace in the name of the emperor.


    As a result, Xiangyang''s Imperial Palace became more famous. Even with the participation of the fire clan and the sun family, the younger generation of some elite families in the central fairy city were also attracted by Huo Mei. Sun Chunyu and others began to join the imperial palace.


    At this time, Xiang Yang really realized that the efficiency of immortals was too fast. Ten days later, the Imperial Palace officially opened, and a square standing in the fairyland opened. Although many counters in the imperial palace were still empty, Xiang Yang believed that there would be more franchisees soon.


    Of course, if these franchisees want to enter the Imperial Palace, they must follow the rules, and even the specialized personnel must be trained by the Imperial Palace personnel.


    Of course, all this is mainly because, at the beginning, Xiang Yang''s people are not ready, or even enough people to run the imperial palace. However, he has begun to let some of the Wuji Xianfu who have already broken through the realm of Dalao to help out and gradually incorporate the imperial palace into his own customized rules.


    For a while, on the opening day of the Imperial Palace, it was a sea of people, which made Xiang Yang feel like a shopping mall in the secular world again.


    The top floor of the imperial palace is the residence of Xiang Yang and others. At the moment, Xiang Yang is standing with the crowd, looking down at the scenery of central fairy City, and sighing in his heart, "it is so easy to open such a shopping mall in the fairyland. It seems that as long as there are enough people, I can open the Imperial Palace all over the fairyland in a short time, and it is not limited to the Oriental heaven, In this way, if I want to find my wives, why should I resort to other people''s means? "


    After thinking of this, Xiang Yang realized that it was wrong that he had always wanted to seek the women with the help of the Oriental emperor. If he knew how to create a power or even a commercial means at the beginning, and let the whole fairyland be filled with the Imperial Palace by this invasive method, it was not easy for him to find the women Single thing?


    "Boss, are you serious this time?" With a cigar in his mouth, he looked at Xiang Yang with a shock on his face.


    "It''s not to play, but to really open the imperial palace to the whole fairyland. From now on, you can make cigars for me. The ones you asked you to take out last time are very interesting after buying them. However, this kind of cigar from the secular world does not have much effect and can not stabilize customers. Only by refining some cigars in the way of alchemy can people smoke cigars When you can enjoy it, you can also get some benefits. "


    Xiang Yang said to the little bald head.


    "Hiss..."


    the little bald man took a breath. He really didn''t know how to describe Xiang Yang. He felt that he had to be a security guard and a cigar, and had to do too many things.


    But, immediately, when he found that in the street below, someone dressed like himself, with a big cigar in his mouth, a suit and sunglasses, he immediately felt excited.


    "Ah ha ha, I can also be a model for everyone. Tut Tut, if the imperial palace can be opened all over the fairyland, will I not become a new generation of cigar tycoon?"


    Thinking of this, he left quickly and began to study how to make cigars.


    "Wuwu..."


    the little tiger squatted at Xiang Yang''s feet, gently biting Xiang Yang''s trouser legs, raising his head and pitifully looking at Xiang Yang, it was obvious that he wanted to find something for Xiang Yang to eat.


    "You little thing, how can you eat so much?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. Since he had swallowed Raleigh''s eight cost sources, he broke through into the realm of Da Luo. He had no other skills, but he was able to eat more and more. This made Xiang Yang feel that this guy should not be a tiger, but a gourmet."Wuwu..."


    the little guy is looking at Xiang Yang with his big eyes that are more and more black and shiny. During this period, with the more and more food eaten, the other abilities of the little things have not increased, but their eyes have become more and more beautiful.


    After seeing the fire Mei on one side, she quickly called the little guy over and threw some pills to him. At the same time, she said to Xiang Yang with dissatisfaction, "how can you abuse Xiaohei? It''s so cute, it''s not full yet. "


    "Since you like it so much, I''ll give it to you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Good." Fire Mei is happy to answer, and then said to the little tiger, "little black, after you follow my girl, popular drink spicy, everything."


    At the same time, he handed some food to Xiao Hei again. The little guy was very happy and ran back to Xiang Yang with the food in his mouth.


    "... white eyed tiger."


    After seeing Huo Mei, she couldn''t help but scold. Such a situation has happened more than once. However, no matter how Huo Mei lures the little tiger, the little tiger will not refuse to eat, but will follow Xiang Yang every step of the way.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked out of the window. He could see that there was a huge heavenly palace hanging in the air. Its height was just a little higher than that of the imperial palace. However, standing on the top floor of the Imperial Palace, he could almost see where the heavenly palace was.


    When he looked at the palace of heaven, he could vaguely see that there was a powerful man in the palace, burning a powerful flame all over his body. It seemed that he also looked at himself.


    "Is it Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he knew that his imperial palace could be opened in just ten days, which was inseparable from the support of the Oriental emperor. At the beginning, there were some good people who wanted to defend the majesty of the Oriental emperor and wanted to deal with the imperial palace. Fortunately, there were words coming out of the palace, which made those people have no excuse.


    However, he didn''t know the Eastern Emperor of heaven, and the other party helped him, which made Xiang Yang feel a little surprised.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang was thinking about it, all of a sudden, he just felt a roar, and his whole body trembled. At this moment, he was all in a daze.


    "What''s wrong with Xiang Yang?"


    Huo Mei, Mei Aoxue, Yindai and other women find something wrong with Xiang Yang, and their faces change greatly.


    During this period, because of their weak cultivation, Yulia and yuliqin passed on a mysterious skill to them, and gave part of the newly refined quenched body fluid to the two women, and let them enter the Wuji immortal mansion to practice in seclusion. All the other girls sat together. At this moment, all the girls stood up and looked at Xiang Yang with a worried look on their faces.


    "It''s OK. I broke through."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    "I broke through."


    At the top of the Imperial Palace, Xiangyang had a color of relief on his face. Then, he sat directly on the spot, and his mind was empty and empty. The whole human consciousness entered the immortal mansion and entered the beginning of the devil separation.


    "A breakthrough?"


    All the women were staring at Xiangyang. What breakthrough is called breakthrough? Others are in a magnificent mood. Xiangyang breakthrough is actually the whole person who stayed. Just like sleeping in the past, she sat still, and she didn''t feel like a breakthrough.


    "It''s strange."


    A few women mutter, did not disturb Xiangyang, but quietly looking at Xiangyang.


    However, what they don''t know is that at this time, in the immortal mansion, all the consciousness of Xiangyang enters the body of the separation of the original demon. The beginning devil split up with a terrible breath. All the surrounding infinite stone explode into pieces at the same time, and turn into infinite energy and rush into Xiangyang''s body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiangyang''s original demon was roaring, and a magical spirit of the earth shaking broke out.


    He is surrounded by nine strong and incomparable rules of the great Luo, which are: the rules of the first devil, the sword, the Dao, the killing, the king, the boxing, the earth system, the tyrant and the power.


    The nine rules of the great Luo are hundreds of meters long, just like the supernatural dragon flow, there is a sense of terror is bursting out.


    Moreover, at this moment, the nine rules of the great Luo began to merge. All of these rules are mainly based on the rules of the first magic Da Luo. All the rules of the great Luo do not enter the rules of the first magic Da Luo. At the same time, the rules of the first big Luo are growing up a little bit. When the other eight rules of the great Luo are all integrated into them, the rule of the first big Luo has reached 9000 The extent of nine million feet long.


    "I am a beginning devil separated, the main method is the skill of beginning magic. Since we break through the territory of the great Luo, we should take the rule of the first magic Da Luo as the main rule."


    Xiangyang whispered to himself, and saw that the rules of the great Luo had been completely integrated and successful. When a magic ring appeared in himself, he trembled in his heart and knew that his breakthrough was the worst. In the fairyland, it was absolutely unprecedented in history. From the true immortal, he directly crossed into a powerful one, even in ancient times, from the true immortal to the powerful one Nobody has done it.


    Now Xiangyang has done it.


    "Although I can guarantee that I can break through the seven heaven and immortal respect of the great Luo, I have now mastered the nine rules of the great Luo. If I don''t break through the nine rules, I am not sorry for the nine rules that I have been experiencing hard and hard?"


    Xiangyang said to himself that his body was still absorbing the spirit of evil to improve the body. Although his nine rules of the great Luo had been fully integrated into one, and the aura of the LORD was also obvious, he felt that it was not safe.


    What he has to do is to break through the peak of the nine heaven Lord of the great Luo, rather than the seven or even eight days.


    "The most important thing about the breakthrough of the superior is the understanding of the rules of the great Luo. If the Lord of the great Luo has understood more rules of the great Luo, it is equivalent to that they have already been stronger. However, what I lack is to harden the body into the body of the Lord. Although the strength of the body is very strong, my original deviant separation is very powerful, It is not enough to bear the power of the nine heaven Lord of the great Luo at the peak. Now that is the case, I will go crazy and let this original devil separate from the fire and revive. "


    Xiangyang bit his teeth, and his eyes were firm and cruel.


    "In the beginning of magic, there is a method of life and death, named" nine lives and nine ways to eliminate the devil ". If nine lives and reincarnation can be cultivated to a certain extent, I can cultivate the immortal body. Then, my aim is to cultivate the immortal body after the nine extinction in the true legend."


    "Not enough, or too much will, we must suppress everything in the body, and at the same time, we must divide a ray of consciousness into the body of the master, but we should divide the true spirit of the LORD into parts. Otherwise, the separated true spirit is too weak."


    "Now that''s the case, let the master come in."


    "..."


    after Xiangyang made a decision, at this time, the top floor of the Imperial Palace, the former master of Xiangyang with his eyes closed, opened his eyes, and looked at several women and whispered, "I will go to the immortal mansion for a while, and during this period, you should take care of yourself, and all of them are Mei Xiaoniu as the main."


    Boom!


    After that, Xiangyang''s body shape disappeared directly in place, but it surprised all the women that even the little tiger had been biting Xiangyang''s pants legs with her mouth. When Xiangyang''s master entered the immortal mansion, the tiger also followed in.


    "Sobbing..." br >


    at this moment, in the immortal mansion, Xiangyang''s master just came in, and found that he was not right. In his pants, he followed the tiger. He stared. "How did you come in this little guy?""Wuwu..."


    the little guy blinked his big eyes, and suddenly found that Xiang Yang''s first evil spirit was surrounded by the terrible first evil Qi. At the same time, when there was an infinite amount of Qi flowing in this space, it immediately moved. This opened his mouth and inhaled, and a large stream of Qi was directly swallowed by him.


    "Roar..."


    after swallowing the initial evil Qi, the little tiger was excited and trembled all over, and was ready to continue to devour all the beginning evil Qi in this space.


    Obviously, it has a great effect on it by swallowing the initial evil Qi.


    If it''s normal, swallowing the first evil Qi is useful for the growth of the little tiger, and Xiang Yang will certainly not be stingy. However, this time, this time, this time, the little tiger can''t swallow it. After all, Xiangyang''s breakthrough of starting evil spirit needs the help of these endless first magic Qi.


    "Get out of here. This is what I need to break through. If you dare to eat, I will kill you first." Xiang Yang glared, and the little tiger ran to one side with his tail in his hand. Although he was watching the evil spirit all over the sky and swallowing his saliva, he did not dare to speak any more.


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the little tiger, but directly called Xiao Ling and Lao Wan over.


    "Boss, this is..."


    when Xiao Ling and Lao Wan came to see this posture, they immediately understood that Xiang Yang''s original devil separation was about to break through, but they didn''t know what Xiang Yang''s self-cultivation of separation and breakthrough called them to do?


    "I can''t guarantee that Shi Mo Fen can break through to the top of the nine heavy heaven in Dalao at once, so I need to do something in order to be able to break through to the top of the nine heavy heaven in Dalao."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Boss, it''s really difficult to break through to the nine heaven realm with your own power, but it''s OK to break through to the seven heaven realm of Dalao." Lao Wan immediately saw the situation of Xiang Yang''s separation from the devil.


    "The tower of physical cultivation is about to be finished. As long as the elder brother''s body breaks through to the realm of the seven heavens of the great Luo, and then enters the tower of physical cultivation for a visit, it will not only become the peak of the nine heavens of the body cultivation, but also become the peak of the nine levels of the heaven." Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    "No, I want to directly break through to become the top demon kingdom of jiuchongtian, which is practicing Qi."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "there is a skill called Jiusheng jiumie Dharma. I intend to use this method to cultivate the body of the body into a body that can never be destroyed. Then, I can ensure that the cultivation of Qi can also break through the top of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao."


    "It''s actually this skill."


    After hearing this, Lao Wan took a breath and said, "boss, I once said that this skill was created by the first devil. Although it is only a method of practicing in the realm of Dalao, it is too cruel to itself, and the requirements of practitioners are too strict. It is dangerous to die if you are not careful. This mysterious skill has some pride in the ancient times I have practiced, but no one has been able to practice successfully. "


    "Boss, be careful." After Lao Wan finished, he couldn''t help but persuade Xiang Yang to say, "if there is a problem, not only will you lose your body, but also your true spirit will be damaged."


    "I''ve made up my mind."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "don''t worry, I''m 80% sure I can succeed."


    At the same time, there was a real spirit body with a body size of 100000 Zhang in his own body, which was separated by his father and wanted to be distributed to the real spirit sub body.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and the Wuji sword roared out of his body, suspended above his body, emitting golden light of merit.


    And the beginning of the devil itself also has a battle blade, it is the devil''s battle blade, which is the postnatal treasure.


    "It''s enough to use the magic weapon of the day after tomorrow as my magic weapon."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself and thought about it. Then he sacrificed the magic sword. Suddenly, there were three magic soldiers floating on the top of the devil''s body. In particular, the Wuji sword, the most valuable treasure of the acquired merits and virtues, was extremely powerful. Even the magic sword was forced back a lot when the power of merit and virtue broke out.


    "It''s not enough. I need to suppress the body and the true spirit with the kaleidoscope. I need to maintain my last bit of vitality with the fire of heaven and earth in the heaven and earth. At the same time, I need to reverse life and death with my own fire lotus of life and death."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Now that Xiang Yang has made a decision, it is impossible even Lao Wan wants to oppose it. As Xiang Yang''s voice drops, Lao Wan nods, and at the same time, Xiang Yang has sacrificed the Wanjie bell from his body and suspended it on the head of Shi Mo Fen.


    As the spirit of the Wanjie bell, Lao Wan can control the Wanjie bell, but the real ultimate controller is Xiang Yang. However, with Lao Wan''s existence, Xiang Yang can give Lao Wan a free hand.


    "You help me suppress the flesh."When Xiang Yang said this, he looked at Xiao Ling. The latter did not need Xiang Yang to speak at all, but gathered a fire of heaven and earth from the heaven and earth.


    "Well, with this fire of heaven and earth, and my reversion of life and death with fire lotus of life and death, it is enough to ensure that everything is safe and sound."


    Xiang Yang''s body was shining brightly. There was a flame flowing in his body. At the same time, his father was sitting beside him. A lotus flower with the size of 100000 Zhang appeared slowly from his body. It was the lotus of life and death.


    Boom!


    When the fire lotus of life and death appeared, a force of life and death broke out, which made the little tiger lying on one side see it again, and its eyes were shining again, so that it almost didn''t rush directly to swallow the fire lotus.


    "Little fellow, do you even want to swallow my talent, blood and magic?"


    Xiang Yang sneered and looked at the little tiger. He found that the little guy''s eyes actually glowed. It seemed that he wanted to take a bite. He was speechless. Other things could be swallowed by this little thing. But if Huolian of life and death was swallowed by this little guy, Xiang Yang was really afraid that this guy would not be as good as dead.


    "Eh..."


    when Lao Wan saw the little tiger, he was surprised. "This little tiger is a natural beast. There are congenital runes in his body. Unfortunately, these runes are a little weak."


    "After the little guy was born, he directly swallowed 80% of the original power of a God in the eight realms of heaven, and then he grew up in the realm of Dara." Xiang Yang talked about the birth of the little tiger.


    Lao Wan''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "in this case, then, the growth of this little guy is still good."


    "Just eat the goods, but take care of them and do their own things well. I have integrated the nine Dharma rules into one. I can''t suppress them for too long without breaking through. I can only practice the nine birth and nine extermination method immediately. If I can become a real immortal, it will be perfect."


    Boom!


    While Xiang Yang said this, a terrible flame was burning on his body. This is the fire of Jiusheng and jiumie, which is the fire of jiumie.


    Pain...


    at this moment, Xiang Yang only felt a burst of pain into his heart. Rao Shi, relying on his own efforts and bearing countless pains over the years, has cultivated to the present level. At the moment, he can''t help biting his teeth and exposing his veins.


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang roared, and his master sat in the distance and felt the same. However, he was very calm, as if he was in a state of sitting dead. Only the first devil separated himself and roared, still urging the fire of jiumie, starting to calcine himself and condense the body of jiumie.


    "The body of nine birth and nine annihilation, the Dharma created by the first devil is indeed very ferocious. However, if you can persist in it, as long as you can cultivate successfully, you will be able to become a great master."


    When Lao Wan saw this scene, he was talking to himself. As the spirit of the Wanjie bell, he knew countless treasures and divinities, which made him feel very good. You can imagine that this method of nine lives and nine annihilations is extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    Boom!


    When the method of nine birth and nine annihilation was put into practice, the flame of jiumie was on fire, and Xiangyang''s original demon body burst out a brilliant breath. This flame, burning from the inside to the outside, ignited the whole person of Xiangyang.


    In the blink of an eye, in such a short time, Xiang Yang''s whole body exploded directly at this moment.


    "Hum..."


    when Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen explodes, the limitless sword suspended above his head vibrates and erupts a ray of merit and virtue sword Qi, which first suppresses the blood mist exploded by Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen body, and then the devil''s Zun battle blade also flows with the same light, from which endless evil Qi melts into the blood mist of Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen.


    However, in this blood mist, there is still a fire of nine extinguishes burning. It is necessary to completely burn down the blood mist of Xiang Yang''s first devil incarnation.


    "Dong..."


    however, with a slight tremor of the Wanjie bell and a ringing sound, all the fires of the nine annihilations were absorbed into the flesh and blood, while the blood mist formed by Xiang Yang''s explosion was constantly creeping and finally re transformed into Xiang Yang''s original devil incarnation.


    "One death, one death, one death."


    Xiang Yang''s face was pale. This time his body exploded. Although it didn''t seem that there was much difficulty on the surface, only Xiang Yang knew that this time, if he didn''t prepare enough, he would be able to extinguish his body and spirit by burning the fire of the nine kilns. Even a hundred thousand feet tall real spirit was burned It was only 80000 feet tall.


    However, in any case, the first death had passed, and after the rebirth of the body, Xiang Yang could clearly feel that his physical strength, which had the original devil''s body, had become more powerful.


    "Come again."


    Xiang Yang''s original devil separation continued to practice with his eyes closed, and the nine fire broke out again. However, the first flame was normal red, and this time the flame turned red with a strange smell. Even in the Wuji immortal house, there was a strange red wind blowing towards Xiang Yang The first devil is separated and blows in the past.


    "It''s these demons that make them."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are very nervous after seeing each other. Lao Wan, especially Lao Wan, is directly involved in the robbery bell and is ready to help Xiang Yang at any time.


    "Hiss..."


    when the bloody evil wind blew over, all the flesh and blood of Xiang Yang''s first demon body disappeared, leaving only a skeleton and a beating heart.


    At this moment, in the heart of this moment, there is a ray of life like a candle that is about to be extinguished. At the same time, at the periphery of the candle light, red flame and red evil wind are attacking the heart as if they were attacking a city. As long as the last ray of life fire can be destroyed, even if it is Xiang Yang, who is the original devil, how can it be It''s not easy to revive.


    "Life and death fire lotus, is turning into life."


    In the dark, Xiang Yang''s voice began to ring. He saw that the fire lotus of life and death, which was suspended under the skeleton of his body, was slowly rotating. There was a tremendous vitality bursting out of the fire lotus of life and death, which rushed directly into the heart along the skeleton of Xiang Yang''s body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the last ray of vitality fire in the heart of Xiang Yang''s original devil separation body got the help of life and death fire lotus, and instantly turned into an infinite force and burst out. The flame turned into a lotus flower, which was spinning and absorbing the power of vitality. Then, the skeleton of Xiangyang''s first devil was growing flesh and blood again ¡£


    The fire of jiumie is still burning, and the bloody evil wind is also blowing. However, Xiang Yang''s flesh and blood can no longer cause too much damage. His flesh and blood grow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and in a blink of an eye he becomes a man full of flesh and blood.


    "I''m alive again."


    As if he had experienced another reincarnation, Xiang Yang''s first devil separated himself with a long sigh. This voice was full of death, but also with a ray of vitality. It was in the desperate situation that he was reborn and reversed life and death. With the last spark of life, he finally restored the physical body.


    "Hoo..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang took a breath, and the boundless evil Qi in this small world was swallowed by him, which made the breath of his body burst out several times stronger.


    "Seven more."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that the fire of jiumie was burning again. Of course, it wasn''t just the fire of jiumie. This time, there was a bloody vigorous wind in his body. He cut his body a little bit from the inside out, which was just the jiumie evil wind.


    "Every time I pass through a disaster, the next one will have a kind of power to deal with me. If I can, this power will become the energy generated by the operation of the nine birth and nine annihilation skill, so as to deal with me from the inside out..."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, but at the next moment, his words could not be said, because this bloody evil wind cut him from the inside out This kind of feeling is even more painful than lingchi, making him unable to speak any more."Boom..."


    What''s more, it''s not only the attack of the two forces, but also a bloody thunder from the outside to the inside, which is the nine annihilation of thunder, which is the power of the thunder to destroy his body.


    The bloody thunder came out of nothingness and directly bombarded Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen, causing his Shi Mo Fen to fall apart. Even after the thunder broke Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen, they did not stop, but continued to bombard one after another in order to completely destroy his body and spirit.


    Boom!


    "Dong..."


    at the same time, the Wanjie bell rang again. With the sound of the bell, a ripple spread in all directions, making all the bloody thunder seem to have met the natural enemy. Instead of bombarding Xiangyang, it was directly integrated into these flesh and blood pieces.


    The fire lotus of life and death was still spinning, and the powerful vitality burst out. Xiangyang''s true spirit just reluctantly used the method to gather the flesh and blood pieces together. At the same time, the start magic skill was running to absorb the power of vitality, so that these pieces of flesh and blood were pieced together.


    "Boom..."


    in the end, all the flesh and blood pieces were fused together, and turned into Xiang Yang''s original devil separated body, burning the fire of life on him, and the bright flame made the flesh stronger and stronger.


    What''s more, the Wuji sword, the most precious treasure of the acquired merits and virtues, is permeated with a faint golden light of merit and virtue, which makes the body of the first devil''s body, which has the devil''s way, have a kind of sacred feeling.


    "The devil in the devil, this is the real beginning of the devil." Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are shocked when they see this scene.


    "After the third time."


    This time, Xiang Yang''s first devil separated body rested for a long time. However, he did not absorb the Qi of the first devil. Instead, he made himself grow from the inside to the outside with the vitality of the pure fire lotus of life and death and the virtue and holy power contained in the infinite sword.


    This process is very slow, but for Xiang Yang, the power this time is not to rely on the external evil Qi, but to make his physical strength more powerful.


    "The human body is a treasure. Just like my father, when his strength was exhausted, hundreds of thousands of doors were opened. At that time, I lived in me, even intercepted them. Those doors also met with the discovery of the king of the immortal cave. Later, he opened hundreds of thousands of doors to the cave in the body of the master. Although this is just a blood sea yuan body, it is just a blood sea But after so many years of practice, I believe that if I don''t rely on external forces, there will certainly be internal forces. "


    While Xiangyang''s first devil was talking to himself, he once again operated the method of nine birth and nine extermination. Suddenly, three forces broke out from the inside out. The bloody flame, the bloody evil wind and the bloody thunder were circulating on him at the same time. This time, it was the fourth time that he operated the method of nine birth and nine extermination.


    "Hua..."


    sure enough, when the power from the inside to the outside bombarded Xiang Yang''s body, only a sound of water was heard coming from Xiangyang''s body. Then, a bloody river appeared out of the void and washed directly on his body. The huge pressure and corrosive force burst out, making Xiang Yang''s first devil separate instantly Turned into a pool of pus and blood.


    "Hiss..."


    this time, even Xiao Ling and Lao Wan couldn''t help but take a breath. Their faces were shocked. Xiaoling quickly integrated the fire of heaven and earth into it, especially the fire of nature, which was burning without money, so that the last bit of vitality contained in Xiangyang''s pus could not be destroyed.


    The endless sword and the devil''s fighting blade are also flowing, and the integration of energy and the Wanjie bell, when the bell tolls to fix the river of blood, there is an immortal force rushing into the blood.


    However, this time, this pool of blood is only a faint light, but it is very weak, swaying with the wind, it seems that it may be extinguished at any time.


    "Don''t put it out. This time it''s very important. We must stick to it."


    Xiang Yang''s father was also watching the scene nervously.


    At the moment, he is looking at his own body. In fact, it can be said that he is one of the beginning demons. He has a feeling that his soul has gone out of the body and saw that he has died. Although his heart is strange, he is more nervous because he is afraid that his original devil separation practice will fail in the nine life and nine death method.


    "Fire lotus of life and death, open it for me."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but roar, and his master once again exerted his own natural talent, adding a million Zhang tall life and death fire lotus to the level of the original life and death fire lotus, constantly rotating, injecting the thick vitality into the pool of blood.


    "Do you need the flesh and blood of my father?"


    Xiang Yang bit his teeth and almost had to use the power of his own blood to help Zhang Fen recover.


    "Boss, you are not the same as yourself. If you are integrated into your blood, you will become another you. For you, the cause and effect is too strong, which is not good for you in the future."The voice of Lao Wan came from the Wanjie bell, which made Xiang Yang finally hold back and didn''t use the energy of Wanke bumie body to recover the original devil''s body.


    "Can''t it really go away?"


    Xiang Yang was nervous at the pool of blood that his body had turned into. Although the influence of my father was not very great after the accident of the first devil''s separation, it was the root of his participation in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. He really didn''t want to have such an accident.


    However, what made Xiang Yang feel uncomfortable is that although there is still a fire of life burning in this pool of blood, it may be extinguished at any time, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s a little difficult now."


    Xiang Yang sighed that he had even prepared for the worst. If not, there would be no separation. With the power of his own, he could also kill the existence of the nine heaven realm of Da Luo. It is not difficult to win the first prize of the daughter of destiny in the war.


    "Wuwu..."


    however, at this time, the little tiger who was scolded by Xiang Yang and hid aside suddenly called a few times, and then his body directly jumped to the top of Xiang Yang''s original demon body.


    Boom!


    When the little tiger appeared, nine black whirlpools broke out on top of its head. This time, the nine whirlpools did not want to absorb the Qi of the first evil, but did not know where to swallow the energy. The nine powerful energy was directly integrated into the pool of pus and blood transformed by Xiang Yang''s first demon body.


    "This is..."


    both Xiang Yang''s original master and Lao Wan and Xiao Ling were shocked to see this scene.


    "Is it the power of the origin? Is it the source after Raleigh was swallowed up by the little tiger? No, these original forces do not belong to anyone, and they are so powerful that they seem to be the source of the world in a certain space. Can this little tiger actually communicate with the world origin? "


    Xiang Yang was shocked.


    "It''s not the original world."


    Lao Wan''s figure emerged from the ten thousand calamity bell. He looked at the little tiger in shock and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, this time I''ve lost my eyes. I thought this little tiger was just a half abandoned congenital divine beast. Unexpectedly, it was a strange beast. It can communicate the original power of the primitive land. The origin of this little tiger is even more than we imagined Strong. "


    "The land of the beginning? Is it an Archean mine? " Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    "No


    Lao Wan shook his head and said, "the land of Taichu is a mysterious place in the center of chaos. As far as I know, the so-called Taichu ancient mine in the fairyland is just a small mine field revealed from the land of Taichu


    "In this chaos, how can there be so many mysterious places, as well as the primitive places, have you ever been there?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Wanjiezun has been there, but I didn''t realize it at that time." Lao Wan shook his head and said regretfully.


    "Hiss..."


    this so-called "Taichu place" is so mysterious that even Lao Wan, the "know it all", does not know. Xiang Yang''s face is full of shock. At the same time, he looks at the little tiger, but sees the innocent color in the eyes of the little tiger. It seems that he does not understand what the place looks like, but he still injects nine energy into it In the pool of blood and pus that Xiang Yang''s first devil incarnated.


    Boom!


    At this moment, after getting the original power of the nine primordial places, that pool of blood was reborn and turned into a full-fledged person. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s original devil body felt stronger than ever before. In his induction, his life source power with the original devil''s body was so strong that it had surpassed the original one.


    You should know that although his original power is only the realm of true immortals, his original power is stronger than that of too many of the nine realms of the heaven of Dalao. Now, the separation of the first and the devil has reached such a level. It can be seen how powerful the original power of this little tiger passed on to Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    "Wuwu..."


    the little tiger stopped running the nine whirlpools, but this time it ran to the side of Xiangyang''s original master and lay on his stomach, with no mind in his eyes, as if he had exhausted his energy.


    "Little fellow, I''ve worked hard for you. These are for you."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the little tiger as if he were looking at a rare treasure. His face was gentle. He took out some of the best pills and handed it to the little tiger to recover his energy.


    At this time, you have been completely recovered. Even, there is a terrible fire of life burning on your body. This is the reflection of his life reaching the peak.


    "For the fifth time."


    Xiang Yang''s first devil separated body felt that he was full of inexhaustible power and directly started his fifth practice. The method of nine birth and nine extermination was put into practice. Four special and terrible forces, namely, bloody flame, bloody evil wind, blood thunder and bloody water, burst out in his body, but they could not destroy his body. At the same time, the bloody sky sword was chopped at him Come on, cut straight into his body and disappear in an instant.


    However, at this moment, Xiang Yang''s true spirit trembled, and he found that the 90 million Zhang high soul ceremony in his own father''s body had also been attacked. This bloody sky knife actually followed the contact he had seen with me, and directly attacked him.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughed faintly. His soul just flicked his finger and smashed the bloody Tiandao directly. Then, after a little meditation, he fused the bloody light of the bloody Tiandao into a ball, and directly bounced it into the body of the original devil.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body trembled slightly, as if all the breath of life were going to disappear. However, after blending into the blood colored light, the sound of soul trembling was emitted in his body, as if there were two bloody heavenly knives fighting each other in the body of Shi Mo Fen.


    This process didn''t last long, and it stopped in the blink of an eye. Xiang Yang''s original devil separation body not only had nothing to do, but also burst out a stronger breath. Obviously, after passing through the life and death crisis of the soul''s death, his momentum was strengthened again. "OK, it''s the fifth time."


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of excitement, and the next four times were left. As long as he spent these four times, he could really cultivate this method of nine lives and nine annihilations, which even Lao Wan would be shocked by, and refine himself into an immortal body.


    "I don''t know what strange things will happen for the sixth time."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that this is the supreme body training method created by Shi Mo, and it is also a kind of skill that can quickly make up for the deficiency of the body. It is not a body building skill corresponding to the original magic skill, but a very cruel one, which can cultivate the body into a very terrible one in a very short time. If the cultivation of this mysterious skill is successful, it will have nine lives and nine annihilations Although I dare not say that it is an immortal in the true sense, it is definitely not weak.


    "The sixth time."


    When Xiang Yang whispered to himself, Xuangong was working, and the sixth method of nine birth and nine annihilation began. Suddenly, the sky broke. On the ground, the infinite immortal house turned into bloody sand. In the sky, it seemed that there was a void crack. The endless bloody sand fell towards Xiangyang. Suddenly, Xiangyang''s original devil separation was suppressed, as if buried in it I can''t move any more.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s original master can obviously feel the pain from his own body. In fact, he is integrated with the soul of the flesh body. Although he temporarily separated out to control the body, the pain of the first devil''s separation was also felt by him, which made Xiang Yang take a breath.


    The first devil was in the bloody sand. The sand broke through his skin one by one, and pushed into his body directly. It was as if the birds were going to occupy the dove''s nest, and all the flesh and blood cells in his body would be squeezed out and replaced by the sand.


    "Too much?"


    Xiangyang''s first devil was yelling, and the blood colored flame was burning in his body. He cried angrily, "who is refining? Who doesn''t know?"


    Roaring at the same time, his original demon body seems to turn into a huge oven at this moment, and begins to fight back, refining the bloody sand that invades his body.


    This is a tug of war in itself. Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen is very simple in practicing Shi Mo Gong. Naturally, he does not have many means as the original master does. However, the means of Shi Mo Gong just coincides with this nine birth and nine extermination method. At this moment, he really bursts out with incomparable power. While refining the bloody sand, his flesh body is also growing.


    However, the process itself was very painful. The bloody sand tried to squeeze out all his flesh and blood cells and replaced his flesh with sand. This feeling was not much different from that of lingchi, which made Xiang Yang tremble and insisted on biting his teeth.


    In the end, only the sound of "bang" rang out, and the bloody sand covering Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen was instantly absorbed and refined by Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen. The Shi Mo Fen Shen was surrounded by a smell of blood. This breath, with an immortal spirit, made Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen look more powerful. I don''t know how many times."The sixth time."


    Xiangyang has a thrilling color on his face. Next, there are still three remaining times. As long as we pass the last three life and death crises, he can practice this skill.


    "It''s a cult. In ancient times, there were many people who were arrogant. Even the saints had practiced it. They couldn''t be cultivated into this skill. You know, the crazy man of Shimo is called the most crazy guy in chaos. He developed the skills. Many powerful people want to try to practice. However, many practitioners have no access to the first three levels The law passed, there is almost no life and death in this sixth place. Even if someone can cultivate it to the level of six life and death, it is also the whole person who is almost dying and dare not continue. How can the eldest man become more powerful in cultivation? "


    The Wanjie bell is shining light. Lao Wan sits on the top of the clock, and looks at the beginning devil of Xiangyang''s separation from his practice. Even if he can''t help but take a breath, he just feels that Xiangyang is really evil at this time.


    "You don''t understand that."


    Xiaoling smiled and he appeared around Lao Wan, and said with a deep smile, "other people can''t practice this unique skill, because they are not beginning to be evil, and the first devil separation of the eldest is the beginning of practice and magic skill. It can be said that the first devil is the second. The skill he developed by the beginning demon will not have too much problem. The first devil is not so stupid. He is not so stupid. He is not so stupid. He is not so stupid The skill of opening up must be practiced by oneself at least. The skill of beginning magic and nine lives and nine exterminations must be related and complementary. "


    "It seems to make sense."


    Lao Wan nodded, then shook his head. "No, in ancient times, there were also saints who did not believe evil and condensed into special practice of starting magic skills. It was also very pure, but it was also impossible to cultivate success."


    "That''s because the boss is too low."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Ling clapped and said, "but any skill, from the low level, is relatively simple. However, when the level is high, it will be more and more difficult. Especially, the skill of nine life and nine exterminations will bear nine lives and deaths. The higher your state, the stronger the power of sophistication, the lower the state, the more strange the power is Weak, easier to practice, and with the existence of a mysterious tiger, the power of the original place that it transferred to the early stage gave the eldest son the original flavor of the old devil''s body, which was out of the ordinary place, and the elder''s demon was more distinctive.


    "You''re all right."


    After thinking about it, Wan can only nod and agree with Xiao Ling. After all, Xiaoling''s statement is not unreasonable.


    If Xiao Ling is true and reasonable, it is true because Xiangyang is too low, then I am afraid that those who tried to practice the magic skill of beginning magic and the nine lives and nine ways of extinction in ancient times would be very uncomfortable.


    "The seventh time."


    At this time, Xiangyang''s evil spirit separated from rest enough, then began the seventh practice. Although he succeeded six times at a time, he was still careful and prepared for war with all his heart.


    Boom!


    The seventh strange coming, this time, is not a force outside, but a force of terror emerging from the inside of Xiangyang. Xiangyang does not know what power it is, but this force is circulating, and it is directly to extinguish his own fire of life and destroy his own origin.


    "What''s this ghost thing?"


    All the consciousness of Xiangyang''s separation is in the confrontation with this strange force. His dignity frowns and whispers, "this strange force does not know where it appeared or what kind of terror power it has, but it is also very difficult to fight, only can it persist. It wants to destroy the fire of my life and want to kill me The source of the source is also gone, so I can only keep on. If it is other times, I may have some difficulties, but this time, with the tiger, I don''t have to worry about it. "


    Thinking about it, Xiangyang looked at the tiger with a gentle smile on his face, looking at the tiger whose spirit had recovered. "Little black, have you had enough rest? Take some more pills and make it up. "


    While talking, take out some of the best fairy pills and hand them to the tiger.


    "Sobbing..." br >


    the tiger swallowed Xiandan and looked at Xiangyang with vigilance. His heart was a little flustered. In the past, Xiangyang never treated it so well. This time, it suddenly felt so good to it, and it seemed that his master was going to feed himself and killed it immediately.


    "Sobbing..." br >


    the little guy wants to run and doesn''t know where to run. He can only look at Xiangyang stupidly, whine and rub his head carefully on Xiangyang''s leg. He wants to please Xiangyang and hopes his master will not kill himself.


    "Come on, eat more, and you will have strength later."


    Xiangyang laughed, taking all kinds of pills and food out of his body and feeding the tiger, making the tiger more alert. However, it couldn''t bear the fragrance of these pills and ate them.Eating and eating, the little tiger thought that he might be really sold by Xiang Yang or be killed. He suddenly felt sad from his heart, and could not help his eyes turning red and tears falling down one after another.


    As a result, Xiang Yang saw the little tiger weeping as he ate. He sighed in his heart, "Xiaohei, you are really a good tiger. You know what the boss gave you, so you are moved to tears. It''s OK. Eat more. You will repay me later."


    "Woo..."


    after hearing this, the little black tiger even shivered with fear. He looked at Xiang Yang dimly and prayed pitifully. His big eyes trembled with tears. I felt pity for him. Even after seeing him, he felt pity for him.


    However, as soon as he thought that the original power of the so-called primal land of the little tiger must be used to win the long-lasting battle, he continued to provide some elixirs to the little tiger.


    The little tiger was flustered and trembled in his heart. However, he could only continue to eat. If he could cry, he would have been unable to cry.


    "Boom..."


    just at this time, the breath of life on Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen body gradually weakened. Obviously, in this tug of war, Shi Mo Fen was already in a weak position.


    Xiang Yang''s original master immediately patted the little tiger, "raise a tiger for a lifetime, use the tiger for a while, go ahead. When it''s time for you to make a move, go quickly to mobilize the origin of Taichu''s land to give me the sub body, so that I can win in the next three times."


    "Wuwu..."


    after hearing this, the little tiger was stunned. It didn''t expect that after Xiang Yang fattened it up, it didn''t mean to kill it, but just to let it help to mobilize the original power of the land of Taichu and help Xiangyang''s original devil separation.


    It is very difficult for others to use the original power of the original land, but for the little tiger, it is not really difficult.


    It immediately gave a very excited cry. Its body shape flickered, and jumped directly to the head of Xiangyang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen. With a roar, nine black whirlpools appeared all over its body. A force of origin was absorbed by it and kept falling into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "It''s really extravagant. What is this little tiger? How could you use the power of the original land so casually? "


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling looked at each other, and they really didn''t know what to say. Xiang Yang had a little tiger, a cheater who helped cheat. He had such a rich primitive power. To a certain extent, his conditions were better than those in ancient times. It seems no wonder that he could survive the nine lives and nine annihilations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    Boom!


    Then, as expected, with the help of little tiger, Xiang Yang''s first devil incarnation easily passed through the seventh disaster of life and death. Even, with the help of the origin of Taichu, his origin of the first devil''s separation was so strong that it was so terrible that even when he breathed and breathed freely, the essence of his origin gushed out, This is obviously a little too much, making Xiang Yang a little embarrassed.


    The little tiger shrugged his head and came back to Xiang Yang powerless. He was still sticking out his tongue and looking at his tired appearance. Xiang Yang was a bit upset and gave him a lot of food. The little guy ate happily.


    I feel that I have reached the level of self-cultivation, but I can''t bear to reach the level of self-cultivation


    "Boss, if you break through now, you can directly break through and become the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao." Lao Wan said with a smile.


    "Yes, boss. I don''t know what kind of terror exists in the last two disasters. Otherwise, we will not practice?" Xiao Ling''s face was worried. Even Xiao Ling and Lao Wan felt terrible about the method of nine lives and nine annihilations. In their opinion, Xiang Yang''s ability to cultivate to the seventh life and death situation was far beyond ordinary people. Moreover, the main purpose of Xiang Yang''s cultivation of this skill was to enable the first devil to separate himself and break through the nine realms of Da Luo. Now, the goal has been achieved Now, his physical strength is enough to let him break through to the peak of the nine heavy heaven of the Dalao at one breath, even if he doesn''t continue to practice this skill.


    "Now that I have started and discovered the mystery of this skill, how can I stop?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang directly sat in the air and began his eighth life and death practice.


    "This time, I don''t know what I''ll get."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly trembled, and his whole body began to emit dark green light. Even at this moment, his body directly began to be assimilated by green, and the whole person was also the same. At this time, he directly began to collapse, and his mouth was constantly spitting out blood, which was also green.


    "This is the power of the curse, and it is also a collection of the strongest curses among all the heaven and the world. The boss is in great trouble."


    Seeing this scene, Lao Wan was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s something else, the boss has no way to pass, but isn''t it just the power of cursing? Don''t be afraid when I''m here


    Xiao Ling patted her heart with a proud face.


    "Yes, I was stupid."


    After hearing this, Lao Wan nodded and laughed. "The boss has the heaven and earth fortune tripod in his body. The power of creation is the killer of all the curses and toxins in the universe. With you, you don''t have to worry about what damage these curses will do to the boss''s body. Moreover, it can also refine his body''s ability to resist the curse."


    "Of course."


    Xiao Ling complacently said, "I''m going to use me at last. This time, I must let my boss experience the power of curse, and then help him."


    "The boss is looking at you." Lao Wan warned.


    "Cough, boss, when I say you need me, I''ll do it at any time." Xiao Ling quickly showed a smile to Xiang Yang''s father.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s original master''s face was not very good-looking. He looked at Xiao Ling and said coldly, "don''t worry, you can do it when I can''t hold on to my body. However, if I lose my body, ha ha..."


    although the words in the back are just replaced by two "ha ha", Xiao Ling is frightened and knows that he can''t That''s right. We should not only let Xiangyang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen be able to resist the curse, so that he can enhance his resistance to these curses. At the same time, he should be careful not to let Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen have any problems. Otherwise, he may have to die with him...


    "wow..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen should be buried with him The body constantly vomited blood, and the flesh and blood began to fester, turning into drops of dark green juice falling downward, and even the Wuji immortal house was shaking. If the Wuji immortal house was not the most precious treasure beyond the level of the best immortal, I''m afraid it would be enough to destroy the Wuji immortal house if it was not for the Wuji immortal house which was beyond the level of the best immortal.


    Xiang Yang was shocked by the horror of these curses. At the beginning, a powerful force of vitality emerged in his body. He began to swallow up the power of curse a little bit. It seems that he has been driven crazy in this desperate situation. With his own strength, he has eaten back these forces.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, raoshi Xiaoling and Lao Wan were also shocked. The power of this curse was not easy even when the strongmen of the holy land came. However, Xiangyang''s first devil separation persisted in the end, and actually began to refine and devour the curse power, so that Xiaoling had no chance to fight."I''m really good at separation."


    Xiang Yang said happily, seeing that the vitality of his original demon body had turned into a fire of life, he felt very excited.


    Boom!


    In the end, Xiang Yang''s burning fire of vitality became stronger and stronger, devouring all these curses. Then, his flesh and blood were reborn, and the origin of life became more and more powerful. Even, the whole human being was like a lamp walking in the dark, shining on the world.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s first devil clenched his fist and felt the powerful power in his fist. He couldn''t help sighing, "now I can kill xianzun with the strength of my body."


    "After finishing the ninth disaster of life and death, it will be able to really have a complete transformation of cotton. By then, my physical strength will be at least 100 times or even thousands of times as much as it is now. After I have broken through the nine levels of heaven and earth, who is my opponent?"


    Xiang Yang''s first devil separated himself and sighed. He was extremely excited in his heart and went directly into the practice of the ninth disaster of life and death.


    "Come on, go ahead. If you can''t kill me, let me have a final transformation in this life and death disaster. I will be the best, and I will be the strongest."


    Xiang Yang roared. The method of nine lives and nine annihilations worked. His body roared constantly. He adjusted his state to the highest level and prepared for the final challenge of the plot.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, at this moment, above the Wuji immortal mansion, a huge eye appeared on the head of Xiang Yang''s first demon body.


    "This is the eye of punishment!"


    When he saw this scene, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed. This is the eye of heaven''s punishment, which is the power of the way of heaven. Although there are strong and weak points, the eye of punishment is too strong to see from the appearance that it almost covers the whole Wuji immortal house.


    I''m afraid, even if it''s the power of heaven''s punishment of the strong in the holy land, is it?


    Xiang Yang felt a little trembling in his heart. Although he had known that the ninth robbery would not be so easy to live through, Xiang Yang still felt a little egg ache at the moment.


    Can''t the eye of punishment see that he is just breaking through now. No, it should be said that he can only be zhundarro?


    Although it has condensed the magic aura, it has not really broken through into the realm of daruo.


    At the same time, he sighed, his father and his body raised their heads to look at the force of the heavenly punishment. Even I was helpless, because he found that although it was his own sub body who was going through the ninth life and death robbery again, his own father was also caught in the eye of the God''s punishment.


    In other words, the biggest danger of this robbery is that both the original master and the sub body should be robbed at the same time. If you are not careful, you may really destroy both the body and the spirit.


    "It''s a bit of a trap."


    As Xiang Yang sighed, he patted his buttocks and stood up. His body swayed and appeared directly beside him.


    "Boss, you are also being watched?" Xiao Ling and Lao Wan also took a breath. Obviously, even when they were facing the eye of punishment, they were a little shocked.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said, "I can still spell it."


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, both Xiangyang''s primordial and Fen Shen''s bodies burst out a breath of terror, which is the huge Qi and blood in his body and the body are reviving at the same time.


    In the face of this war, Xiang Yang is ready to fight with each other.


    In this case, we can''t help it.


    Xiang Yang''s whole body energy was flowing, and his whole body burst out a vast breath, a powerful force rolling endlessly, and a mind shaking sword broke out from his original master.


    At the same time, the Wuji sword, which was originally suspended on the head of Fen Shen, flew into the hands of Xiang Yang''s original master. At this moment, the Wuji sword was in his hand, and Xiang Yang''s whole body seemed to be incarnated as a saint of supreme merit and virtue, with golden light flowing all over his body.


    "Hum..."


    in the face of this punishment, even Xiang Yang didn''t dare to underestimate it. At the same time, he tried his best to activate the Wuji sword.


    At this moment, the infinite sword trembled, and the power of merit and sword spirit burst out. It was a magic sword that could cut the heaven and earth. A brilliant sword spirit of merit and virtue rushed into the sky and directly impacted on the eye of punishment in the sky.


    Boom!


    When the sword spirit of the merit and virtue was pounded up, the eye of punishment in the sky seemed to be stimulated, and a strong roar broke out. The huge eye of heaven also opened its eyes at this time.


    Boom!


    A golden eye accompanied by the eye of heaven fell on Xiang Yang''s original master and sub body, which made him feel stiff and unable to move, as if a cold and merciless Saint full of killing intent was staring at himself.


    "Hiss..."Xiang Yang took a breath. When facing the eye of heaven, even he felt like he was shaking with fear. However, the heart of his sword moved, and the infinite sword in his hand trembled. A terrible sword broke out, driving away all the fear of Xiang Yang. He raised his head and firmly looked at the eye of God''s punishment.


    "What about the eye of God''s punishment? I''ll break it with a sword."


    Xiang Yang sneered. His master was holding the infinite sword, while the first devil was holding the devil''s fighting blade. Each of them burst into the sky and was ready to fight with the eye of punishment.


    "Hum..."


    however, the scene that shocked Xiang Yang appeared. After seeing Xiang Yang, the eye of God''s punishment on his head once again closed his eyes again. Then a breeze blew over, covering the whole wujixian mansion, and the eye of punishment disappeared.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang was staring at this scene, and he really didn''t know why such a situation occurred. According to the truth, the eye of God''s punishment appears here. Shouldn''t it be that he will never give up without killing himself?


    How suddenly disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    then, when the punishment eye was dispersed, a roar came out of Xiang Yang''s body, and his breath became stronger and stronger. Every time a roar came out, there was an earthshaking breath flowing out. His breath was constantly doubling and increasing, and in the blink of an eye, he had surpassed the previous 100 times Degree.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang is confused, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are also in a daze, and the little tiger also stands up and stares at Xiang Yang with puzzled eyes, and then raises his head to look at the sky which has been restored to a clear and bright day. He doesn''t understand why the eye of punishment has disappeared.


    Originally, the little tiger was afraid that Xiang Yang would seize it to resist the eye of heaven''s punishment. As a result, he didn''t have to be caught to resist the eye of punishment. After looking at it, he was excited again. His body was running in the sky in the infinite immortal house, and his speed was getting faster and faster. Looking from a distance, he saw a black little tiger running with joy.


    "It should be the reason for the sword of merit and virtue." Xiao Ling muttered.


    "It''s about the boss himself."


    Lao Wan pondered, "if it''s just for the virtue of the sword, the eye of punishment will not look at the boss. It''s just because the eye of punishment looks at the elder with that golden light, as if he found some secret in his body, so he left."


    "Is it because of that pulse?"


    At the same time, Lao Wan was also puzzled. Even though he was the spirit of Wanjie bell, he had followed wanjiezun in chaos and had extensive knowledge. However, he still couldn''t understand why the eye of natural punishment left after seeing Xiang Yang.


    "However, in any case, the eldest brother has already practiced the method of nine lives and nine annihilations created by the Madman of Shi mo. since then, the body of the first devil of the eldest has become the body of nine exterminations. Although no one can be truly immortal, the realm of Da Luo has already been invincible. Even if it is Yasheng, it will be difficult to destroy this part of him. ¡±


    Xiao Ling looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I haven''t grown up yet. It would be nice if I could also grow to such a level." Lao Wan said with a sigh.


    "Soon, the tower of physical training will be completed immediately. When the time comes, as long as the elder brother enters the tower of body cultivation and practices for a period of time, his physical strength will reach the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao." Xiaolingdao.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t have to live with the pressure."


    "Yes."


    Boom!


    When the two chaotic and precious spirits were talking, they heard the roar continuously. Xiang Yang''s first devil broke out with a breath of terror all over his body. That magic halo was hanging behind his head, and a huge energy burst out. This was the real devil''s realm at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. It was beyond other demons and reached the level of God without knowing It can even be regarded as the state of banbu Yasheng.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    "Break through at last?"


    When Xiang Yang''s original master retreated, Shi Mo Fen Shen sighed. His breath flowed, and the majestic origin of life turned into a flame of God. He was clearly the first devil, but it seemed extremely sacred.


    The devil in the devil is the devil and the God.


    This is the beginning of the supreme devil, the beginning of all the demons between heaven and earth. It is the first devil in Pangu world and the founder of the evil way.


    Now, after Xiang Yang''s breakthrough, Shimo''s skill has been greatly improved, and the method of nine lives and nine exterminations has also achieved great success. Although it can''t be compared with the real beginning devil, it is also very extraordinary.


    "Congratulations to the eldest brother, congratulations to the eldest brother, one step into the half step Asia Holy Land realm. From now on, there will be no enemy in the realm of Dara. If there is such a sub body to display the Wanjie bell, even Yasheng can resist one or two."


    Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang excitedly.


    Xiaoling was also very happy, and said with a smile, "boss, step up to the sky. This is an unprecedented feat. If others break through, they will break through at most and become the king of Daluo fairy. If you break through, you will become a half step of the holy land. If you spread it out, it will be shocking."


    Xiang Yang''s first devil separated body whispered with a smile, "my expectation is not wrong. As long as the physical strength is strong enough, coupled with the successful understanding of the nine Dharma rules, we will surely be able to push our own cultivation to the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao. From then on, I will never be afraid of any Dara immortal."


    At the same time, when he clenched his fist, he could feel that the power contained in the body was more powerful than his own, and his heart was surging.


    "Next, you can wait for the battle between the fates."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that after knowing the importance of the battle for the girl of destiny to Mei Aoxue, he had made a decision to win the first prize in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou.


    "However, it''s a bit troublesome for this one to be the body of the first devil. Fortunately, there is a magic way."


    With Xiang Yang''s laughter falling down, all the evil Qi in his body disappeared at this moment. Instead, it was replaced by a strong immortal spirit. It seemed that his body changed from a devil to an immortal and became a real supreme immortal.


    "The immortal devil battlefield is still a little useful."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His eyes looked at Ben Zun. Although they were of the same consciousness, they showed each other a smile.


    Then, I got up and entered the core of the immortal devil battlefield and began to enter the retreat to understand the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Sharing, only the original magic rule can not be shared.


    In this way, I have only eight complete Dharma rules. If I want to break through to the top of the nine heavens in the future, I must understand the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma rules.


    However, today''s Fen Shen''s strength is strong enough, but it can replace the original to walk in the world.


    "Xiaoling, refine the body cultivation tower well. After the refining is completed, let me enter the body refining tower first."


    Xiang Yang told Xiaoling that the way for his master to quickly improve his strength was to enter the body cultivation tower after the completion of the refining, so as to enhance the physical strength to a level comparable to the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian. At that time, my physical body was invincible, but the realm was still the peak of true immortals. When participating in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents, who is his opponent?


    "Don''t worry, boss. The energy refining of the body building tower is finished immediately." Xiao Ling clapped her heart and agreed.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and did not continue to linger in the Wuji immortal mansion, but left Wuji Xianfu in the form of the first devil.


    "Boss, after this breakthrough, I don''t know if he is going to become a strong man in daruo. However, if he becomes a strong one, doesn''t he mean that he can''t participate in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents?"


    "It should not be possible to make a breakthrough. The boss has worked so hard to become the first prize in the real immortal war of millions of continents. How could he give up like this?"


    "In this case, is it the boss who has learned something unique?"


    "..."


    on the top floor of the Imperial Palace, Mei Aoxue, Yindai, HuoMei, Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin, Xiaohong, Yulia and yuliqin are also here. They are all curious. They don''t know what they suddenly realized when Xiang Yang went to break through.


    "It should be impossible to break through the realm of daruo."


    Huo Mei whispers to herself. She is very aware of the transaction between the family and Xiangyang. If Xiangyang breaks through the realm of Dalao, it will be Xiangyang''s unilateral tearing up the transaction with the fire clan. So, even if Xiangyang is the descendant of that line, the Huo clan will not give up.


    Mei Aoxue''s face was also worried. Before that, she had just received it. At the same time, the battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou was about to start. The first round of the battle was just outside the central immortal city, adjacent to the battle field of the true immortals of million continents. This battlefield was specially approved by the Eastern Emperor of heaven. It can be said that this war is of great concern It is no less powerful than the battle between the real immortals in the millions of continents.Although Xiang Yang can do one sword to cut the ghost childe in the nine Heaven Kingdom of Dalao, Mei Aoxue is also very clear that Xiangyang''s real strength has not reached such a level. After the sword was cut out, Xiang Yang also paid a great price, which should not be used easily. As a result, there is a big gap between Xiangyang and those darao immortal demons.


    "Boom..."


    at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of several women. As soon as the other party appeared, the void trembled, and a strong breath burst out. However, this strong breath just passed away and was immediately taken back by the other party.


    Rao is so. Even Mei Aoxue, a peerless immortal in the eight heaven realm of the great Luo, his face changed greatly. He stood up in a hurry and looked at the strong man who suddenly appeared. He thought that there was a strong enemy invading the imperial palace.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    However, when the figure showed its true appearance, several people were all stunned. It was not long ago that he left Xiangyang, who said he would go to wujixian mansion to break through. Compared with the past, Xiangyang''s strength at the moment has become so powerful that it is so terrifying.


    "Are you Xiang Yang? No, you are not Xiang Yang, but you are Xiang Yang again. " Mei Aoxue is also a little confused. Although she has a contractual relationship with Xiang Yang, what she feels is that Xiang Yang seems to have a relationship with her at the moment, but it seems a little different.


    Yindai was quite sure. She felt that the person in front of her was Xiang Yang, whom she knew. Although Xiang Yang''s strength was too strong at the moment, she felt that Xiang Yang was not wrong. "Sister Mei, he should be Xiang Yang."


    "Boss."


    Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong are needless to say. They know Xiang Yang most clearly. Without any doubt, they can be sure that the person in front of them is Xiang Yang.


    "Brother Xiang." Yulia and yuliqin also called out happily. They didn''t think much about it. It was enough to look at the person in front of them, who was familiar with Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was smiling to Mei Aoxue and said, "Mei Xiaoniu, don''t you know me now?"


    "It''s you."


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s familiar words and tone, Mei Aoxue is relieved and can affirm Xiang Yang''s identity.


    "Xiang Yang, your accomplishments..."


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiangyang with a shock color. As a peerless immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, she can feel that Xiang Yang, who appears at the moment, is burning with a terrible flame, as if she were a supreme god standing in front of her eyes, making her mind tremble.


    In such a short period of time, Xiang Yang has already broken through to such a degree. Even if she had not felt the unique Daoyun of the strongmen of the holy land from Xiang Yang, she would almost have regarded Xiang Yang in front of her as a strongman of the holy land.


    "This is my part."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "what I broke through before was my own body. Originally, my body was also the peak of the true immortal. However, I just broke through to the realm of Da Luo, and the results were good. A breakthrough was the realm of nine realms of heaven."


    At the same time, Mei Aoxue and others have already been stunned. Rao is Mei Aoxue''s temperament. With her cultivation and heart as the supreme immortal of the eighth heaven of Dalao, she also looks at Xiang Yang with an incredible look.


    "Da Luo''s nine levels of heaven..."


    "once we break through daruo, we have reached such a level. How can this be possible?"


    "What''s more, it''s not the ordinary immortal statue in the nine fold heaven realm of Dalao, but the existence of the peak of Dalao who has really reached the peak, or even stepped into the holy land of banbuya."


    "..."


    Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang blankly and feels her mind trembling.


    Yindai was also very shocked. However, she believed more in Xiang Yang and thought it was normal that Xiang Yang could break through to such a level.


    It goes without saying that Huo Mei''s shock is the biggest. Although she is not the strong one of daruo, she is the most clear one. After breaking through daruo, she can become the Immortal King, which is almost impossible.


    However, Xiang Yang''s self-image was a breakthrough in the realm of the nine immortals in the Dalao mountains. It can be said that this is the first person in history.


    "Xiang Yang, are you kidding


    Huo Mei murmured in a low voice. When she saw the momentum of Xiang Yang who was even more terrible than her father, she was very clear that Xiang Yang had become the real supreme existence at the moment.


    "Boss, you are so powerful. I just broke through to the fairyland when I was an adult. It''s incredible that you should become the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao. It''s amazing. However, isn''t your original devil''s self-cultivation? How can you even reverse the immortals and Demons after breaking through and become immortal?"


    Xiao Xue looks at Xiang Yang with puzzled color.


    "I can be a self possessed immortal." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Xiao Xue. "Girl, if you want to do this, you can try to practice the" immortal devil determination ". I think it will satisfy you"Is it because of the immortal and the devil?"


    Xiao xueleng was stunned. She thought that the elder brother''s words were deceiving. Now it came from Xiang Yang''s mouth, which made her realize that she had misunderstood the youngest.


    "That skill is not bad."


    As Xiang Yang chuckled, his breath changed freely between the immortals and demons. All of a sudden, those who appeared in front of the public became the pure devil''s first incarnation.


    This is the beginning of the devil separation. Although he is a demon practitioner, there is no evil breath coming out, just let people know that this is a kind of magic power completely different from fairyland.


    This is the real power of the beginning of the devil, the real power of the supreme evil way. Compared with the power of the evil way, which is formed by various short cuts, it can be said that it is the power of the divine evil way.


    After that, Xiang Yang completed another transformation of his own power, which directly transformed the power of the first devil into the purest immortal Qi, which was the effect after the transformation of the immortal and the devil.


    "Immortal magic resolution" itself is the innate Dharma decision born from the heaven and the devil battlefield, the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow. Even if the power of the first devil generated by the first magic skill is transformed into immortal Qi, it is also the purest immortal Qi of the same level.


    At the moment, after the transformation of Xiang Yang, he looks like an immortal among the immortals. He is a real immortal with incomparable holiness. No one would have thought that he was actually the body of the first devil.


    "It''s amazing."


    All the people watched the scene with their own eyes, and all of them could not help exclaiming. Only the little tiger who followed Xiangyang made a snort of disdain. There was no expression about this.


    It seems that in the little tiger''s heart, both immortals and demons are just the use of energy, but it is a mysterious place to communicate and absorb the primitive existence.


    "In this fairyland, I don''t have to be afraid even if I encounter the top ten killers in the dark world."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. All the breath in his body converged into his body. The whole person looked very insipid, as if he had become an ordinary person.


    However, only many people know how terrible the power of Xiang Yang is contained in his body at the moment.


    That is the most powerful being standing at the summit of all the heaven and earth.


    "In the future, we don''t have to be afraid of anyone when we go out." Xiao Xue said with a smile, "no matter who dares to bully me, I''ll come back to find the boss and kill him all over the house."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help knocking on the little blood, chiding and yelling, "don''t kill people all over the house. Practice yourself well, or you''ll be bullied and don''t come to me."


    "Boss, you are too much. They are your sister. You don''t want to protect me when they are bullied." Little blood touched his head and muttered.


    "If someone bullies you first, I won''t let him go. But don''t try to bully people everywhere, or I won''t care."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Naturally, he can''t allow little blood to bully. But if someone dares to bully his head, he can''t make the other party feel better.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a roar, and the whole underground palace was shaking, as if there was something heavy hitting the imperial palace.


    "How dare you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Boom!


    With a roar, the whole underground palace was shaking. The Imperial Palace itself was refined by Xiang Yang. Although it did not reach the level of top-grade immortal ware, it was comparable to the top-grade immortal ware. Ordinary attacks could not shake the imperial palace. Now, it is shaking like this. It is obvious that there are strong people attacking the Imperial Palace from below.


    "It''s so brave that some people dare to attack the imperial palace."


    Xiang Yang had just broken through to the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian when someone dared to attack the imperial palace. This was a provocation to his red fruits. At this moment, Xiang Yang became angry, and his whole body disappeared in front of the public. When he reappeared, he was already on the first floor of the Imperial Palace.


    "What the hell emperor''s palace is? The pills sold here are fake. I dare say they are the supreme gold elixir. How can I have no effect after taking it?"


    "No, it doesn''t have any effect. On the contrary, it makes me have a stomachache. What''s more, I haven''t eaten anything for years, and I have diarrhea. If you don''t give an account of this, you can''t continue to open a shop here."


    "That is, what emperor''s palace? I really think you can sell things here if you don''t care about it? Have you got the consent of my Wang family? "


    "I dare to sell you. There are few Taishang gold elixirs in daomen. Even if they are out of print treasures, you can take out ten Taishang gold elixirs for auction at one time, which is obviously deceptive."


    "Give me a call and let them die."


    I saw a group of young people standing outside the palace with their hands akimbo, swearing, and directing their men to attack the palace.


    "Asshole, you dare to make trouble in the imperial palace. Do you want to die?"


    A group of bodyguards wearing suits and sunglasses rushed out of the palace, but they were blasted out before they rushed to the group of young people, because this group of young people came prepared this time, and every youth was accompanied by a statue of Da Luo Xian Zun. Even one of the young people was accompanied by an old man who was the supreme heaven of Dalao strong person.


    This group of bodyguards in black are the strong ones in the realm of Dalao. Although the strength of these bodyguards in Dalao is not weak compared with ordinary daruo Xianjun, the skinhead is the peak among the fairies. Even if it is against the seven heavy days of Dalao, they can not weaken the wind, or even kill each other.


    Even if he tried his best, he could hold back the heaven of Dalao. However, the people brought by the other group of young people were so strong that he didn''t want to fight for it. Therefore, he was bombarded again and again. His face was filled with anger. In his heart, he was thinking about who could block these experts in the Imperial Palace this time.


    "The plum fairy?"


    Xiao bareheaded murmured in his heart that Xiang Yang must not be able to do it openly and easily, and only Mei Aoxue, a super strong man in the eight realms of the heaven of the great Luo Kingdom, can attack these masters. However, at the thought of letting Mei Aoxue, a woman, make a move, even if she is a little bald, she seems to have a bit of a bad look.


    "Maybe the boss is going to do it."


    Boom!


    When he thought about it, he heard a roar. A strong breath that made him feel palpitation broke out in front of him. Then, he saw a familiar figure appeared in front of him, which was Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it, boss..."


    the little bald man was shocked when he saw him. The breath was so vast and boundless that it was beyond the level of xianzun. Even the bald master couldn''t communicate with Xiang Yang.


    However, this man is his eldest brother, Xiang Yang.


    He looked at Xiang Yang stupidly, thinking that he was in a dream. He couldn''t help grabbing a bodyguard around him and taking pictures. All at once, he only heard a scream of "ouch". The bodyguard covered his head and looked at the little bald head wrongly.


    "Does it hurt? That''s not a dream swelling, but how did the boss become such a cow? " From the pain of the other party, Xiao bareheaded realizes that he is not in a dream or hallucination state. However, he looks up at Xiang Yang and is shocked that the whole person can''t speak.


    "Is this the real strength of the boss? What the old boss showed was a fake immortal?"


    The little bald head blinked at Xiang Yang''s horrible and boundless breath, and his heart was suddenly excited. "I said," my master, how could the old man so irresponsibly directly throw me to a real immortal? He must have known the real strength hidden by the eldest brother. With the strength of the eldest brother, he can help me solve the problems in my body The hidden danger must be OK, ha ha ha. "


    "See the master."


    When the little bald head was excited, the security guards were all excited and saluted Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and looked at these exercises. He was relieved to find that he had not been seriously injured. Then he looked at the gate of the imperial palace. He saw an axe being cut on the plaque. Although he did not split the palace in two, he cut the word "imperial palace" and inlaid it there It was done on purpose.At the moment, when Xiang Yang saw him, his eyes were cold. He wanted to catch the axe. After thinking about it, he gave up the plan and turned his eyes to the troublemakers. With a cold look on his face, he said, "do you want to die?"


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a breath of terror broke out on his body. It was the earth shaking energy flowing that made those who made trouble and those who watched the excitement feel it, and then they were all shocked.


    "This, this is..."


    "the cultivation of xianzun''s peak is the real peak, and even has stepped out of that step, and is about to become the supreme being."


    "My God, how can it be so strong? Isn''t it that there is no immortal in the imperial palace? How can it be?"


    "..."


    at this moment, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that such a powerful man appeared in the Imperial Palace which was only supported by the legs of the fire clan and the sun family.


    In particular, the immortals who followed these young people all turned pale, their hearts trembled, and they even had the impulse to turn around and run.


    These immortal statues are very clear about the existence of Xiang Yang standing in front of them at the moment. It is absolutely the real earth shaking peak of the nine heavens in Dalao, and even has stepped half a step to become the supreme existence of the strong man in the half step holy land.


    Although there are also immortal statues in the eight levels of heaven of the Dalao Kingdom, compared with such supreme beings, these celestial statues of the eight levels of heaven are scum, and the other party can destroy them by blowing at will.


    "This, this is a misunderstanding..."


    one of the youths, who was the happiest one before, turned pale, sweating all over his body, and looked at Xiang Yang with boundless fear in his eyes.


    "You, you... I, I... We, we misunderstood..."


    other young people were also scared.


    These young people can almost be said to be the descendants of some powerful families in the central fairy city. Their respective families run businesses in various fields in the central fairy City, making the family more and more powerful.


    It was because of the appearance of the Imperial Palace and the shock brought by its opening that these business families understood that if the Imperial Palace was allowed to persist, there might be no way for them to survive. Therefore, this group of young people who were usually the second generation ancestors directly united to deal with the Imperial Palace. Who ever thought that the imperial palace without any strong man in the legend actually appeared Such a terrible figure.


    With a sneer on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the young people who were swearing at him after he appeared. He said plainly, "what''s wrong?"


    "I, i... we were wrong..."


    "Putong..."


    "spare my life, immortal Lord."


    All these young people changed their faces and trembled. At the same time, they could no longer hold on. They knelt down with a "ordinary" voice and kept shouting for mercy.


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to these young people, but looked at a group of white faced immortal statues. In the past, it was these immortal statues who drove small bald heads and others out. Behind each young man, there was at least one immortal Zun in the seven levels of heaven. At the beginning, the young man named Wang who called the most was the one with the eight levels of Dalao You''re the best.


    "You don''t have a master at my Imperial Palace, do you?"


    Xiang Yang asked in a flat tone.


    "No, no, it''s not..."


    xianzun, who was originally a hunchback old man in the eight fold heaven realm of Dalao, was originally supposed to be immortal. At the moment, he was pale and sweating. After hearing Xiang Yang''s insipid words, he trembled and resisted the fear in his heart and said to Xiang Yang, "Taoist friend, this is our mistake. Our big families have decided However, they will give an account to the emperor''s palace... "


    " explain? "


    Xiang Yang laughs and suddenly reaches out. He reaches out his right hand and grabs xianzun in the eight levels of heaven. All at once, the other party only feels that there is a tremendous momentum of terror, which is like the power of heaven to suppress himself.


    "No..."


    the immortal of the eight levels of heaven of Dalao roared with anger, and he burst out a terrible breath of experts belonging to the eight levels of heaven realm of Dalao to resist Xiang Yang''s grasp.


    However, Xiang Yang''s grasp, in order to build up his power, contains 70% of his power, not to mention that the opponent is only an ordinary immortal in the realm of eight heavy heaven of Dalao, far from reaching the peak level of Dalao eight heavy heaven. How can we block Xiang Yang''s power of grasping?


    Boom!


    No matter how the opponent broke out, the immortal power belonging to the eight levels of heaven of Dalao had no effect. Xiang Yang''s hand, like the claw of a God, directly suppressed this guy with the power of terror. As soon as he caught it, the Super Master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao was directly held in his hand like a chicken, and all his strength was sealed by Xiang Yang No more resistance."The Imperial Palace only wants to do business peacefully, just wants to give everyone a convenient shopping fantasy, and does not want to cause trouble. However, if someone dares to provoke the Imperial Palace, the imperial palace will never show mercy."


    Xiang Yang looked bland. He looked at the crowd and sneered. His right hand erupted a force of terror, and the peak power of Daluo jiuchongtian came out with all his strength.


    "No... I''m from the Wang family. I''m the second elder of the Wang family. Dare you...


    the old man in the eight levels of heaven in Dalao realized something. His face changed greatly and he yelled.


    However, it is obviously useless for him to report his own identity. At this moment, Xiang Yang has made the idea of using these guys to gain power. It is absolutely impossible to let this guy go. Under his full strength, no one can stop him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the hunchback old man of the eight heaven realm of Dalao exploded directly, turning the whole human into a cloud of blood.


    Moreover, this is more than that. Xiang Yang looked at the powerful energy contained in the blood mist. He sneered, and a powerful flame burst out of his right hand, which instantly ignited the other party.


    "No, no, you are cruel. You dare, my Wang family won''t let you go. No...


    the blood mist was burned by the divine flame, which turned into nothingness. At the same time, there was a scream of grief and indignation from the master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao.


    Before that, although Xiang Yang shattered the master of eight levels of heaven into a cloud of blood mist, his original spirit was still in good condition. Even if Xiang Yang could let him go, he would be able to revive in the blink of an eye and return to the peak state.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that Xiang Yang was so cruel that he directly started to burn up his blood mist. This is really to make him disappear both physically and mentally.


    He screamed and tried his best to break out the secret method. Even the magic weapons hidden in the blood fog also broke out. There was a big bow that surpassed the level of the best immortal tool to shoot into the air to shoot Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang waved his hand and collected the big bow directly. There were countless attack magic weapons of the highest immortal level attacking Xiang Yang, but they had not arrived yet In front of Xiang Yang, he was taken away by Xiang Yang. Later, the flame in his hands became stronger and stronger, which directly burned this guy to the point where both the body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Hiss..."


    "a peerless immortal statue in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao, the two elders of the Wang family, was killed directly at this moment, and it was the situation that both the body and the spirit were destroyed."


    "My God, isn''t he Xiang Yang, the master of the imperial palace? Don''t they say he''s just a real fairy? How could it be so powerful? "


    "It''s amazing."


    All the onlookers were stunned, and the young people who came to make trouble all had an incredible look on their faces.


    It''s hard to imagine that Xiang Yang, the master of the Imperial Palace, who had been rumored to be just a real immortal before, turned himself into a super strong man at this moment, and was able to crush an immortal statue in the eight realms of the great Luo kingdom to death.


    If they know that there are such masters in the Imperial Palace, who dares to make trouble?


    "We''re finished..."


    those young people who kneel on the ground all scream. They know that this time, they must die. Even their family, when facing an immortal statue at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain in Dalao, can not be able to save his family.


    In particular, the young man of the Wang family saw that the two elders of the family had been killed. His face turned white and his whole body was in cold sweat. He buried his head on the ground and did not dare to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    Whose axe is this


    A group of troublemakers dare not speak, but it doesn''t mean that Xiang Yang will let them go like this. At the moment, he is really angry. If he didn''t just break through the realm of eight heaven in Dalao, these guys would bring a group of immortals to make trouble, and there is one level of Dalao eight heavy heaven. Unless he uses the sword cutting and sword pulling method, he will be very angry It''s Mei Xiaoniu who can only block the other side. It''s too difficult to kill the master of the eight heaven realm of Da Luo.


    This time, Xiang Yang was also aware of a problem. If he wants the imperial palace to open up all over the five celestial regions of the celestial realm, it is absolutely not a simple thing. He must let his subordinates break through as soon as possible. Only by making them super strong in the nine realms of Dalao, can they have at least one immortal statue at the level of Daluo jiuchongtian in each imperial palace. Otherwise, I''m afraid Even if the imperial palace is full of fairyland, it may be destroyed in an instant.


    However, what he had to do was to let all the people in the central immortal city of Oriental heaven understand that the Imperial Palace was not only open, but also that no one could bully him.


    His eyes were cold. Although he was turning himself into an immortal with the help of "immortal magic determination", he was so murderous at the moment because he had just killed an immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao. At the moment, he was as murderous as a rainbow, with a terrible breath on his body, which made everyone tremble.


    "Yes, yes..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s question, all the young people trembled in their hearts, and the party who was not the master of the axe all breathed a sigh of relief. However, one of them was so scared that the whole person could not speak any more and pressed his head tightly on the ground, for fear that Xiang Yang would see that he was wrong.


    This young man was unlucky. He was one of the Wangs, who had just been killed by Xiang Yang. He was also the one who roared to destroy the Imperial Palace just now. At this time, he was shaking with fear and experienced an unprecedented sense of fear.


    Speaking of this young man''s accomplishments are not low. He is the Immortal King of the five Heaven realm of Dalao. Among the powerful second generation ancestors of the central immortal city, his strength is quite good.


    However, the Immortal King of the five levels of heaven in Dalao can not be the opponent of the other party even if he is against the immortal Zun of the seven levels of the heaven, let alone the person he is facing at the moment is a figure at the top of the nine heaven realm of the great Luo, and he has just killed the horrible existence of an immortal statue of eight levels in Dalao.


    His heart trembled and he felt that he must be dead.


    "Don''t even say it, do you?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and his eyes swept over the other immortal statues who were standing in front of the seven levels of heaven. His face was killing with a sneer.


    Those immortal statues in the seven heaven state of Dalao had already been frightened. Seeing Xiang Yang''s sneer, they were shaking their bodies one by one, trying to lower their heads to their hearts.


    "Since I don''t know, I''ll acquiesce that all of you have sacrificed this axe together."


    Xiang Yang sneered. Although no one dares to answer, it doesn''t mean that he has no way to take these people. He grabs the ax in his right hand. He grabs the axe directly in his hand and says with a sneer, "what a sharp axe. It''s a top-grade immortal. Even if it''s to split my Imperial Palace, it''s very powerful and powerful."


    "I don''t know if all of you will be split after this axe is chopped. I really want to see if your body is more powerful than my imperial palace."


    "Don''t..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, he heard a quick cry. He saw a young man with a pale face and a cold sweat looking at him, pointing to a young man beside him and shouting, "this axe is his, it has nothing to do with us."


    "You... Tang Ziming, you..." the pointed youth raised his head to look at the person who identified himself. The other party usually called himself brother. Now he was the first one to identify himself. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "It''s him, that''s him. He''s Chen Guang. He''s his axe. He''s the one he sacrificed himself. He wanted to put the axe on the door plaque to insult the emperor''s palace."


    "Yes, he is."


    "It has nothing to do with us. Please give us a good example."


    Not only that, the other youths also pointed to the young man one by one and pulled out the other to die.


    At this critical moment of life and death, for these young people, where will they care about the life and death of others? As long as they can protect their lives, no matter what they are asked to do, they will not mind, even if their father comes, they will not hesitate to identify each other.


    "You, you... Poof..."


    the man who was identified was shocked and angry in his heart. He directly spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and the whole person could no longer hold on to it and fainted directly.


    "Fainted?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and pinched the axe in his hand. At the same time, as soon as he threw it, the fragments of the smashed axe were kneaded by a force of terror and turned into a long sword. The sword broke the void, and in an instant, he chopped at the young man.Boom!


    "Stop it."


    When people thought that the young man was dead, they heard a sound of scolding, accompanied by a roar. In the distance, several streamers of light came quickly. Among them, a strong man in the jiuchongtian area of Dalao pointed out from a distance, and a thunder burst out from the opposite side''s hands and directly bombarded the sword.


    "Don''t hurt my descendants of the Chen family."


    When the thunder of the other side bombarded on that long sword, the voice of the other side was full of air.


    In the other side''s view, everyone is the strong one in the nine heavy heaven realm of Dalao. It must be very easy for him to block Xiang Yang''s sword. After all, Xiang Yang''s sword is just to kill the immortal in the five levels of heaven. It''s just a random attack. It''s impossible to burst out all his strength. However, he has used a very strong force, so he has mental calculation and no intention Next, at least the first shot, he must have won.


    "Stop it?"


    Xiang Yang sneered and did not continue to shoot, but let the thunder of the other side bombard the sword.


    Boom!


    However, when the thunder bombarded the sword, the imaginary opponent did not blow the sword away. The thunder was even directly absorbed by the sword, making the sword more powerful and directly chopped at the young man.


    "No...


    in the despairing roar of the young man, when the sword was cut down, not only the long sword exploded directly, but also the thunder power contained in it directly annihilated his final strength, making his spirit also be blasted out.


    Obviously, if there is no thunder, your sword will kill the young man at most. As long as there is the God of the five immortals in the kingdom of the young man, he will still be able to recast the body as long as there is the existence of the original God. However, what he did not think of was that the thunder which was supposed to save him turned out to be the destruction of his body and spirit murderer.


    "Dare you?"


    The old man of jiuchongtianjing of Dalao thought that his attack would definitely save his family. Unexpectedly, he destroyed all the people in his family. In this way, he became an accomplice of Xiang Yang. He was frightened and angry, and rushed to Xiang Yang in anger.


    Boom! Boom!


    Of course, among the people who came here this time, there was definitely more than one master of the nine realms of heaven. There were seven strong masters. Each of them was the invincible figure of the nine heaven realm of Dalao. They were the leaders of the families behind these young people, which could be said to be the strongest existence of these families. This time, when we knew that there was such a big nine heaven in the imperial palace When the supreme power at the peak even killed a xianzun in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao, they couldn''t help it any longer and rushed to prepare to confront Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, my God, they are all the leaders of the big families in the central immortal city. This is the head of the Chen family, the Wang family, the Tang family, the Ning family, and the stone family..."


    "a total of seven masters have come. Is this the seven families that want to join hands to destroy the imperial palace? The imperial palace is really in suspension. This is the invincible figure of the seven great dragons and the nine heaven realm. Who can resist them except those who are strong in the holy land


    "I thought the Imperial Palace was going to rise strongly, but I didn''t expect that the Imperial Palace would be destroyed soon after its opening. Sure enough, this central immortal city is the world of these powerful families. It is absolutely impossible for anyone who wants to get involved."


    When the onlookers around saw the super strong men of the seven great dragons and nine heavenly realms, they were all shocked one by one. In order not to be affected, they still took the initiative to retreat far away and watched this scene only when they were far away.


    "The master of the seven great dragons and the nine heaven realm, and the head of each big family."


    "Well, that''s very good. I was thinking that it might not be possible to achieve the effect of regaining power just by killing one immortal statue in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao. Now another one is coming, which is really good."


    When Xiang Yang looked at the super strong men of the seven Dalao nine heavenly realms, he not only did not feel nervous and afraid, but also showed an excited laugh.


    He broke through and reached the peak of the nine realms of Dalao and practiced the method of nine lives and nine annihilations. His physical body possessed the body of nine exterminations. When his strength reached the peak, he was able to deal with any strong one even if he did not use all kinds of treasures. The seven immortal statues of the nine heaven realm of Dalao came, which was really great for Xiang Yang pleasantly surprised.


    "Taoist friend, you passed."


    The old man of the nine heaven realm of Dalao, who did not save people, but killed his descendants, was the head of the Chen family, named Chen Xiong.


    At the moment, his face is very bad, not only because he did not save his descendants, but also because he felt that Xiang Yang was really too wild.


    As the head of the Chen family, he is a powerful man who controls a powerful family. He is not only a strong man at the peak of the old Daluo jiuchongtian, but also has a powerful and incomparable force. However, he has already called out that Xiang Yang should stop, and also sent out a thunderbolt to beat Xiang Yang''s sword. As a result, he also helped Xiang Yang kill his descendants Come on, to him, Xiang Yang''s sword is like a slap in the face of all the people in the world. How can he not be angry?However, when he sensed the source power of Xiang Yang''s terror, his heart trembled. He knew that Xiang Yang was definitely not a good person to deal with. Even if he had the most precious treasure of the Chen family, it was not a simple thing to deal with each other. At the moment, he did not attack on the spot, but looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face.


    For the strong people in the nine levels of heaven in Dalao, under normal circumstances, if they can, they don''t do anything as much as possible. After all, if they do, they will be in great trouble. Maybe they will never die or rest. At their level, they generally cherish life. What they prefer to do is Understand the way of heaven, in order to break through to the level of holy land.


    However, this time, the major business families joined forces to boycott the imperial palace. Although the Imperial Palace has just begun to open, they have seen the potential of the Imperial Palace, and know that if the imperial palace is allowed to develop, there will be no business for them in the central fairy city in the future. At that time, they will not be able to do business with the royal family If there are any resources to support the family disciples, then a powerful clan will collapse directly.


    All this is absolutely intolerable by these families. Therefore, a group of seven super powerful people from the nine realms of heaven united in front of the imperial palace.


    At the moment, even if they feel the boundless and terrifying power of Xiang Yang, they are also very Dan Ding in their hearts. In their opinion, although Xiang Yang may surpass them in realm and strength, they do not feel that they will lose to Xiang Yang alone, because they all hold the treasure of the family. If they do, they will have infinite power.


    Not to mention that at the moment, they are the immortal statues from the nine realms of heaven. In their opinion, as long as Xiangyang is not stupid, they should understand how bad the current situation is for Xiangyang, and Xiangyang should bow down.


    In the confident eyes of xianzun, the pinnacle of the seven Dalao mountains, Xiang Yang''s face was full of teasing smile. His eyes swept over the seven powerful ones one by one. He slowly opened his mouth and whispered, "what do you say? Did I pass? "


    "I have already stopped you. Originally, I didn''t embarrass you for the sake of everyone who is practicing. I didn''t expect that you should bully the little by the big. It''s too much. If you don''t give me an account, we will never give up."


    The head of the Chen family looked at Xiang Yang indifferently, with a high attitude. He saw Xiang Yang''s soft voice and thought that Xiang Yang was frightened by their momentum. He was elated in his heart. At the same time, he even thought about how they should divide the imperial palace after Xiang Yang admitted defeat.


    "Did I pass?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "are you especially mentally disabled..."


    however, when the head of the Chen family was complacent, he suddenly burst out laughing, and he also directly started to scold him, which made his whole person suddenly stunned.


    "What, you, you... How dare you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    "What? You, how dare you? "


    The head of the Chen family looked at Xiang Yang blankly. He even forgot the words that Xiang Yang scolded him whether he was mentally disabled. His brain kept echoing, what kind of ability did Xiang Yang have? How dare he dare to openly confront their super strong men in the seven big Luo and nine heaven realm.


    In his opinion, seven of them have defeated Xiang Yang in terms of combat effectiveness and quantity. However, Xiang Yang is not worried at all. This is really strange.


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer and looked at the seven masters of the nine realms of heaven. He was also filled with emotion. Not long ago, when he met the little bastard of the nine heaven realm of Dalao, his own master had to spend a lot of hard work. He pulled out his sword and cut the sky. He burst into self explosion. He was almost destroyed by the force of revenge At the moment, the nine masters are not afraid of their own situation, but they are not afraid of themselves.


    As for the purpose of these seven people coming together, Xiang Yang is very clear. Since the newcomers are not good, why should he greet each other with a smile? It''s only a matter of World War I. how long does it take him to kill them?


    "You''re too wild, young man."


    The head of the Chen family was choked by Xiang Yang''s words. He was so angry that he trembled. Naturally, he had heard of Xiang Yang''s name and knew that one of them was the descendant of "that vein". Moreover, the words from that vein could not let the high hand of Da Luo Ba Chong Tian deal with Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang in front of him was the realm of nine heaven of Dalao, which he did not have Connect the person in front of you with the Xiang Yang you''ve heard about.


    At the moment, the head of the Chen family is looking at Xiang Yang, wondering what kind of attitude the fire clan and the sun family would be if they started.


    After all, the fire clan and the sun family are also involved in the imperial palace. Although it is only the little princess of the fire family and a descendant of the sun family, how could the fire family and the sun family agree to mobilize the huge resources of the family to help the Imperial Palace if the principal of the family did not agree?


    It can be said that the opening of the Imperial Palace in such a short time is closely related to the fire clan and the sun family.


    "Lao Chen, do you want to do it? It''s up to you. "


    "Yes, this young man is so rampant that it depends on you whether you want to do it or not."


    "Do it."


    Several other owners of the nine Heaven Kingdom of Dalao also spoke to the Chen family. Their respective owners in this central immortal city could not be compared with the sun family and the fire clan. However, the Chen family can be compared with the sun family. Therefore, in this alliance, the Chen family is the main one.


    Of course, their voice let the Chen family take the initiative, and they also want the Chen family to take the lead. In this way, even if they are in trouble with the sun family and the fire family, there will be Chen family in front of them, so their pressure will be much less.


    "Fight or not?"


    At the moment, the head of the Chen family is very tangled. If it is someone else, even if the other party is a strong person in Dalao''s jiuchongtian realm, he has already started directly by relying on so many strong people around him. However, Xiangyang is not only powerful, but also has fire family and Sun family behind him, which makes him feel very embarrassed.


    However, at this moment, in the void, several people also feel very embarrassed.


    On the side of the fire clan, there are two super strong men who have surpassed the peak of Daluo jiuchongtian and even half stepped into the realm of Yasheng. They are sitting in the void. Their eyes look at Xiang Yang with a look of shock. "Don''t you say that this boy is just a real immortal? He also completed a deal with our fire clan to participate in the real immortal battle on behalf of the fire clan. Why did this boy change his mind and become a strong man in the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao? This... "


    " can a true immortal directly break through the realm of the nine heavens in the blink of an eye? What''s more, is the master of the fire clan blind? He can''t even see such a strong man at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain in Dalao, and he thinks that he is a real immortal. " One of the more popular fire clan strong can not help but curse.


    "Don''t worry. I believe the owner is not wrong. It''s just that he has secrets we don''t know." Another fire clan master light said.


    At the same time, he looked down at the master of the peak of the seven big Luo and nine chongtian, who were fighting against Xiang Yang. His eyes were slightly cold. "These guys are too wild. In this central immortal city, they dare to gather so many strong men to fight. Is this to seek death?"


    "Shall we do it?"


    That fiery big Luo nine heavy days peak master''s face takes the color of wonder.


    "Wait a minute. I''m also curious to see what kind of person can be liked by that person." The master chuckled. He wanted to help Xiang Yang. As a result, when he saw that Xiang Yang was so powerful, they wanted to wait and see.


    At the same time, sun Yuxiu also sat in the void with a super master beside him. Seeing Xiang Yang become so powerful, sun Yuxiu couldn''t help but stare at his eyes and grow up his small mouth. He said strangely, "ancestor, how did this guy become so powerful?""You don''t know, I don''t know."


    Sun Yuxiu''s strong man at the top of Daluo rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but look speechless.


    "It''s just that there''s something wrong with that boy''s becoming the existence of daruo''s peak level. Even the two strong men of the fire clan are very puzzled."


    Later, the powerful man looked at the void where the two powerful fire family members were on the other side, with a puzzled color.


    "Fire clan''s also coming?"


    Sun Yuxiu was stunned. He thought he was just the most active one. When he heard that the Imperial Palace was in danger, he ran back to move the soldiers and called his ancestors. To his surprise, the fire clan also came to be a master, and they were two strong men.


    "Yes, the little princess of the fire clan and the boy have made a match. In addition, the boy has promised to take part in the real immortal battle in the name of the fire clan. Moreover, the boy is the descendant of that line. I''m afraid the old man of the fire clan is already crazy." The old ancestor of the sun family said with a smile.


    At the same time, he looked at Sun Yuxiu beside him, "Yuxiu girl, you should work harder, hurry up, and get the boy done. It''s not only good for you, but also great for our Sun family."


    "What, he was not carefully thought of." Sun Yuxiu couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "So you came back in such a hurry and pulled me out to save him?" What awesome is the strong family of Sun Jia after hearing it. He thought that his own posterity was enough for the force. He could also fix the Xiang Yang who is now in the upper part of the celestial realm like the little princess of fire. As a result, it seems that Sun Yu Hsiu really has no idea of Xiang Yang''s heart, and makes him feel that he can not feel iron.


    "Because the Imperial Palace has my brother''s shares." Sun Yuxiu''s eyes flashed as he spoke. He looked down at Xiang Yang and Xiao guangtou.


    "We don''t understand young people''s thoughts."


    The strong man of the sun family frowned after hearing this, and then did not say anything more. Instead, he looked at the chaotic void on the other side with a look of doubt, and whispered to himself, "how can I feel like there is someone there, but it''s a little fuzzy. Is it someone from the heavenly palace?"


    That direction is exactly the direction of the central celestial palace. It would be interesting if all that happened in the Imperial Palace alerted the strong in the heavenly palace.


    However, the powerful man in the direction of the heavenly palace did not seem to show up, but hid himself in the void and watched all this quietly.


    At the moment, at the gate of the Imperial Palace, Xiang Yang looked at the seven strong men with sharp eyes, and said with a sneer, "why, you are so fierce that you want to embarrass my Imperial Palace, but now you are pretending to be dumb. Which play is this singing?"


    "Boy, do you really think we dare not do it?" The head of the Chen family looked at Xiang Yang with a heavy look. Xiang Yang dared to say that they were singing opera, which was an intolerable thing for him.


    As the head of the Chen family, the super immortal at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian, even if he goes to Tiangong to meet the emperor, he is also a strong man who can sit down. No matter where he goes, he can be respected by others. However, Xiang Yang dare to say that they are singing opera, which makes them angry.


    "I don''t think you dare do it."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, all smiles were restrained, and he said with a sneer, "do you really think I dare not do it if you don''t do it first?"


    "You are wrong."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang burst out a breath of earth shaking, his head of black hair flying, his whole body with a terrible murderous air burst out.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang broke out with all his strength in the cultivation of Dalao''s jiuchongtian realm, as if he was incarnated as a supreme god of killing. His black hair was flying, his clothes were fluttering, and his momentum was like a rainbow. He roared, "no matter what purpose you have, since you are here today, you don''t have to leave."


    "If you don''t do it, let me do it first."


    Boom!


    After all, Xiang Yang pointed to the sword directly and cut it forward. The sword was majestic. It was not any sword skill that Xiang Yang usually used, but one of the many sword tricks he knew. Although he had never used it, it was also a supreme magic formula.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    after a sword is cut out, the magic weapons are made by nature. There are infinite magic swords flying from the void, and they are directly transformed into a magic sword around Xiang Yang. At this moment, Xiang Yang seems to be transformed into a remote ancient sword God, surrounded by ancient swords dripping with blood, and the murderous spirit is awe inspiring.


    At the same time, the sword spirit is pulling the void with great force. However, although the sword is so powerful that it doesn''t break the void, it seems like an ordinary person. It just pulls a sword light from the void, and then it cuts directly in front of the strong one at the top of the seven Dalao and nine chongtian mountains.


    "How dare you do it to seven of us at the same time. You are looking for death yourself."


    The Chen family leader and other seven people didn''t dare to do it at first, because they also considered that the strong men of the fire family and the sun family would come forward to stop it. At this time, they could also feel that there were strong people in the void watching all this.At this time, when they saw Xiang Yang take the initiative, they were not surprised but happy. While laughing, they took their own hands and clapped them at will to stop Xiang Yang''s sword.


    "Hiss..."


    however, when they hit at will, they feel that it must be very simple to block the sword Qi of Xiang Yang and attack them at the same time. When their energy meets that sword Qi, they are immediately cut off by the sword Qi. Moreover, the sword Qi sweeps across, as if to cut off their waist, and instantly cuts into their hands.


    "How could it be?"


    These seven strong men all have an incredible color on their faces. They have been practicing for many years. They have not only reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the Dalao mountains, but also their physical bodies are also very strong. Although they can''t reach the level of refining the body, it is possible to tear up the Immortal King with the flesh.


    However, Xiang Yang''s sword, which seemed to be a random one, directly cut into their hands, and made their palms almost cut off. If it wasn''t at the last moment, they broke out the strongest resistance and blocked this move, I''m afraid they would have been cut off collectively.


    When they looked at Xiang Yang, they saw that Xiang Yang was surrounded by ancient bronze swords. These ancient swords were clearly not magic weapons, but were formed by the combination of the sword spirit and the sword spirit that Xiang Yang never knew where to summon after exerting this sword spirit. However, they brought endless threats to them.


    "It is said that there is a sword formula that can summon ancient magic soldiers to help. Is this the way to decide?" The master of the Chen family took a deep breath. When he looked at the sword rhymes around Xiang Yang, his face was full of deep incomprehension.


    "The master of the Chen family has a good eye. He even recognized my sword. This sword is called" slaughtering pigs and chopping dogs ". Although its power is not so powerful, it is enough to deal with some things that may cause trouble."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Behind him, a black magic sword loomed. This magic sword was just the magic weapon of Xiang Yang. The magic spirit sword was also a treasure weapon beyond the level of the best magic weapon.


    "Pig slaughtering and dog cutting!"


    After hearing this, the Chen family leader and others were so angry that they almost spat blood. The boy was so insulting that he even changed the name of a famous sword formula from ancient times to "pig slaughtering and dog cutting". Is that not to say that they are some pigs and dogs?


    "I''m not a son of man."


    "Asshole, you want to die, we''ll help you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang said that the name of the ancient sword formula that he displayed was called "killing pigs and cutting dogs", all the seven strong men were angry.


    As the head of each big family, they are polite even if they fight with others. After the confrontation, they are just conceited about life and death. How could they insult people like Xiang Yang?


    At this moment, the seven strong men did not care about any more intrigue to let the Chen family leader go first. They all burst out their own breath. For a moment, the momentum of the seven powerful men in the nine heaven realm of the seven great dragons was overwhelming.


    The flame of their momentum seemed to ignite the central immortal city, which made everyone''s faces changed.


    "Seven big Luo nine heaven of the peak of the immortal Zun shot, this is really too strong."


    "My God, it''s been a long time since I saw so many powerful men shooting at the same time in the central immortal city. This time, it''s really terrible. You can see that the void around them has not changed at all. However, if you start a special pupil technique, you can see that the void is really collapsing and repairing at a frequency that is hard to see with the naked eye If anyone enters the 100 meter range of the seven powerful men, he will be destroyed by the collapse and recovery of the void


    Many onlookers were shocked to see this scene. Those who did not have enough accomplishments made a wise choice to stay far away from the scene for fear of being affected. Only some experts in the realm of immortals dare to watch this scene in the void. At the same time, everyone was very excited. The peak of the eight Dharma and nine heavenly realms, the immortal statues of the eight Dharma and the nine heavenly realms, were still seven to one. Such a picture is really true It''s so rare that it can frighten countless people.


    "Choking..."


    then, in the face of the terrible breath that broke out from the top of the seven Dalao jiuchongtian, Xiang Yang''s performance was very simple. The magic spirit sword rising slowly behind him flew into his hand. When his hand caught on the magic spirit sword, a sword sound burst out, and all the sword Qi erupted all over his body The roar of swords, an ancient bronze sword, came from nowhere. They trembled one after another. Excited, they burst out powerful and boundless murderous spirit and sword spirit. It seems that they are extremely excited because they are called to fight again.


    "This is a magic weapon left by the war in ancient times. Every sword has its owner''s best strike. I want to see if you can resist it."


    Xiang Yang had a faint smile on his lips. Naturally, this sword formula could not be the "pig slaughtering and dog cutting" style. Its name was "heaven and earth divine sword". Although the ancient bronze swords summoned from the unknown void were just swordsmanship, they were the spirit of supernatural soldiers summoned from the unknown void, which was enough to give full play to their top strike.


    "Into the chaos void war."


    Just as they were about to start, they heard the voice of a vast and boundless emperor coming from the palace of heaven. Obviously, it was their war here that alerted the strong in the palace.


    "Boy, the emperor of heaven has an order. How dare you enter the chaos void All the strong men at the peak of the seven Dalao jiuchongtian all looked at Xiang Yang with bad looks.


    They have reached the peak of their momentum. They firmly believe that if they do, there will be no one to stop them except those who are strong in the holy land. Although Xiang Yang has also reached the peak strength of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, and it seems that the momentum is very majestic, but there is only one way left for Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, the eyes of the seven powerful men looking at Xiang Yang were very unhappy, and they decided to teach Xiang Yang a good lesson this time.


    "Please."


    Xiang Yang responded with a sneer. He also made up his mind to build up his prestige. Naturally, he could not be polite to these people. Moreover, he had intended to attract these guys into the chaos and void war. Otherwise, if he fought outside the palace, he would damage the buildings of the Imperial Palace.


    "Hum."


    After hearing this, the Chen family and other seven powerful men directly snorted, tearing the void and rushing into the chaos. They believed that Xiang Yang would surely follow up in such a public view.


    Boom!


    In fact, they guessed right, and Xiang Yang would certainly follow. However, what they didn''t expect was that when they entered the void, they didn''t even disappear in the eyes of the public. They saw Xiang Yang cut out with one sword, and a million bronze swords turned into incomparable sharps, which broke out their highest strike in this life, and followed the seven powerful ones He is not in the void.


    "Ah..."


    "boom..."


    "asshole, you dare to sneak attack, Bang..."


    accompanied by grunts and roars, we can see clearly that when the void cracks are closed, there is blood floating out. However, when the blood appears again, it has disappeared. Obviously, it was refined with great magic power.


    The blood of the immortal in the nine levels of heaven in Dalao is as heavy as a sacred mountain. If it is really spilled on the ground, it may collapse in a thousand miles.If we reach the lower limit, a drop of immortal blood is enough to destroy a galaxy, and a single blow of xianzun is enough to destroy the whole universe.


    "Hiss..."


    "this xianzun seems to be a little special."


    "At the beginning, the head of the Chen family and others said that they wanted to enter the chaos void war. He gave a very straightforward answer. He directly used the word" please ". All the seven powerful men thought that he was also a straightforward person, so they directly entered the chaos void. Who ever thought that he was so special."


    "This war is interesting."


    All the onlookers who saw this scene gasped. They looked at Xiang Yang with strange eyes. They only thought that Xiangyang, the peak of the nine heaven realm of the Dalao Kingdom, was a little special.


    When the cultivation reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, it can be said that they have reached the real peak. They boast of their identity. In general, they can''t attack people or anything. In their opinion, it''s too shameful. Even if they have a big hatred of life and death with each other, they just fight with each other in an open and aboveboard way. However, Xiang Yang is not Xiangyang is different. At the moment, Xiangyang lets the onlookers see a different immortal statue at the top of the nine heavens of Dalao.


    Many people were silent, but their heart was thinking, in the future, they must not easily offend the imperial palace. After all, before that, they saw Xiang Yang, the immortal of the nine heaven realm, personally dealt with the Immortal King. If anyone dares to offend the Imperial Palace and provoke this one, who can resist his anger?


    At a time when everyone had different ideas, Xiang Yang was very satisfied. He could see that under his own sword, the seven immortal statues, the peak of the nine realms of heaven, were seriously injured, and they were not small.


    Of course, the most important role of this sword was to frighten the onlookers. Xiang Yang could see the expressions of the onlookers and understand that these people would not dare to easily provoke the Imperial Palace in the future. In this way, his goal was achieved.


    "Well, these guys are so cunning. They know that I have already put out my unique skill. They even run away before I finish this move. This is intended to consume my strength. Unfortunately, they don''t know that I won''t be schemed by them. At last, they send out that move. It''s comfortable."


    Xiang Yang sighed deliberately, which made all the people around him look strange. Although Xiang Yang''s words are not unreasonable, they always feel that Xiang Yang''s words are a little strange no matter how they listen to them.


    As the immortal at the peak of the nine heavens of the great Luo, do you really care about the magic power of this move?


    Of course, everyone dare not say it. Instead, they have judged Xiang Yang as a shameless and face saving pretender. They feel that Xiang Yang has no bottom line. If Xiang Yang is not happy, it will be his own misfortune.


    "Gentlemen, please take care of the imperial palace. This is our common industry. I can''t be attacked when I leave to kill those shameless people."


    At this time, Xiang Yang made a slight salute to the void. After laughing, he said to Mei Aoxue and others who had already appeared behind him. "If anyone dares to make trouble in the Imperial Palace, if anyone dares to make trouble, they can fight directly. If they can''t, they can run quickly. Moreover, none of these troublemakers can be let go. Catch them first Say


    "I''ll be with you." Mei Aoxue''s face looks at Xiang Yang with firmness.


    "No, I''ll be out soon. I''ll deal with seven little rascals. There won''t be any danger at all." Xiang Yang chuckled and patted Mei Aoxue''s little hand. He was shocked. There was a channel in the void in front of him, and he stepped into the chaos.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "As long as we are a little further away, I believe nothing will happen."


    "This is the first time in a million years that such a big war has happened. It''s really exciting."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang had entered the chaotic void, many people also tore the void and followed. They were very curious to know what extent Xiang Yang and his immortal master could achieve in the first battle.


    However, although some strong people are also curious, they dare not follow up, because they think that Xiang Yang seems to have no lower limit. If they follow up, if Xiang Yang can''t beat seven opponents, it should be said that there is a 99% chance that Xiang Yang is not an opponent of seven. At that time, Xiang Yang wants to pull up a few cushions before he dies Bottom, then, it''s bad luck for the audience.


    If Xiang Yang knew what the audience thought, he would be very angry. Why did he have no bottom line? He was such a good young man. When he was in Xia state, he was still a great teacher. Let alone that he couldn''t lose to these seven guys. Even if he lost, he would try to win back. How could he have to pull the bottom to die together?


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang did not know what these people thought. He had already entered the chaos and emptiness. In front of him was the strong man at the top of the seven Dalao jiuchongtian."Asshole, you''re so shameless. You''re the top immortal in the nine heaven realm of Dalao, and you''re sneaking in." The head of the Chen family looked at Xiang Yang with an ugly look. At the moment, his mouth still had a wisp of blood that had not been wiped off, and his energy was rolling. He was trying his best to cure the sword Qi that had invaded his body. However, he felt very depressed that after the sword Qi had invaded his body, it was actually directly rooted in his body, and a terrible sword intention constantly destroyed his everything It was his immortal power that could not refine those sword Qi in a short time.


    The other owners around Chen''s family are also very ugly, and they are all injured.


    Originally, if they were facing Xiang Yang head-on, even if it was Xiang Yang''s sword, it would not easily hurt them. However, what made them feel so depressed and miserable was that they did not expect Xiangyang, the immortal at the top of the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo Kingdom, to be so shameless that he attacked them behind their backs, making them all hurt badly ¡£


    "Oh, you''re all hurt. How can you be so weak? I just threw a sword at you. I''ve already hurt you like this."


    When Xiang Yang saw the injuries of the seven men, his eyes lit up and a satisfied smile appeared. At the same time, he was very satisfied with the power of his sword.


    Although these ancient bronze swords are just sword spirit, they are really the sword meaning of the strong men summoned from ancient time and space by Xiang Yang. Moreover, each sword has reached their peak state. Even if Xiang Yang is against him, it will take some hands and feet. What''s more, the seven masters of the nine heavens of Dalao were attacked by themselves without any precaution.


    With a magic sword in one hand, Xiang Yang looked at the seven strong men with a smile and sighed in his heart that he was going to finish a seven kill today. It is worth noting that he had experienced the crisis of nine lives and nine deaths before he broke through into the realm of the top devil of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao.


    "Shameless, do you think you can deal with us if you hurt us first? Don''t say that there are seven of us. Even one of us is enough to kill you. " The master of the Chen family looked at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Then you can kill me by yourself." Xiang Yang said directly.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, the head of the Chen family suddenly said something, and he was very puzzled. He was really shameless. He knew that he was just saying angry words. He even let himself go up and fight with the other party without giving face.


    If it''s the peak state, the master of the Chen family doesn''t mind taking a few moves with Xiang Yang alone. However, at the moment, he has 30% of the strength in his body to suppress the sword intention in his body. His cultivation can''t play to the peak state. He really doesn''t want to fight with Xiang Yang alone.


    Although he felt that even his current state was enough to wipe out Xiang Yang, he was cautious by nature, and the other six strong men around him were not very strong allies. He did not dare to be careless.


    Next to the master of the Chen family, the other six immortals at the peak of the nine heavens of the Dalao mountains, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all their eyes lit up and thought that it would be good if the Chen family leader had been against Xiang Yang first.


    "Well, why are you so timid that you don''t even dare to do it. It''s boring."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    "In vain, as the head of the Chen family, you dare not even do anything. It''s really boring."


    Xiang Yang despised the master of the Chen family, then looked at the other masters with a smile and said, "or, if you want to fight with me, don''t worry, I will never bully anyone. Who will fight with me? After winning, I will give him 10% of the shares in the Imperial Palace. After losing, I will give him 5% of the shares. How is that good?"


    After Xiang Yang''s words were finished, the faces of the owners showed contempt. Each of them had his own property. How could they want shares in the imperial palace?


    What''s more, their purpose this time is to bring down the imperial palace. If they really want the shares of the Imperial Palace, are they not saying that they will beat themselves and unite with the imperial palace to kill their own family property?


    What''s more, the most important thing is that even the old fox, the owner of the Chen family, is not willing to fight against Xiang Yang. How could anyone possibly open the door?


    In addition, all of them were seriously injured, even more seriously than the Chen family leader. They are refining their injuries and sword Qi with nearly 50% of their internal strength.


    If they fight Xiang Yang like this, they are not sure that they are Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    "Don''t you do it?"


    Seeing this situation, Xiang Yang felt very headache. He came into the chaos and emptiness, and didn''t come to chat with these guys. As a result, none of these guys would do anything.


    Although Xiang Yang also knows that these guys have plans to delay the treatment of their injuries. Of course, he doesn''t mind letting these guys take good care of their injuries. However, he is eager to participate in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou.


    Before that, when those young people brought people to make trouble, Mei Aoxue just said that the battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou had begun. Before Xiang Yang had time to ask the situation carefully, he met those guys to make trouble and rushed out in a rage. At the moment, he didn''t know what the situation was. He remembered the cruelty of the battle of the girl of destiny. In case he was late, he would have to Fine money or something, it''s a little bit more than the loss. He wanted to quickly solve the seven guys, and then go to war.


    "Since you don''t want to do it, let me do it first."


    Xiang Yang sighed. In his right hand, he held a magic sword, which was beyond the level of the best magic weapon. On his left hand, he held a gourd of cutting immortals.


    "What..."


    at this moment, it is the time when the seven strong men feel a little proud, because they feel that their own strength is only a little short of suppressing the sword Qi in their bodies, and they can fight against Xiang Yang with all their strength.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang had a flash of his hand, and there was a gourd of the highest grade immortal utensil, which made them confused at this moment.


    Chopping immortal gourd...


    and it''s the best immortal weapon level. How can they fight?


    "Boom..."


    at this moment, the seven strong men did not care about the sword spirit and the sword spirit left in their bodies, and they all dressed up their strongest defense magic weapons. One by one, the three inside and three outside protected themselves. For a moment, the seven strong men seemed to turn into seven shining statues in the gray and chaotic void Just like the sun, it is dazzling.


    "As for you, I just took it wrong because I had too many magic weapons on me."


    Seeing such a scene, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stay in a daze, and then he laughed.


    He put away the gourd of the best immortal level in his hand, and sighed in his heart that these guys were a little afraid of death, but this also confirmed the horror of chopping immortal gourd.


    Even the experts at the top of jiuchongtian of Daluo should sacrifice all the defensive magic weapons when they see the gourd, for fear of being attacked and killed by the sword.


    Xiang Yang was a little helpless. He thought that if he used the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he might kill these guys. As a result, these guys were too timid to give themselves a chance.


    He looked at the magic sword in his hand and sighed, "it seems that you can''t cut your tortoise shell with this sword. You can only change one."


    At the same time, he also slowly put away the magic sword, and then, in the eyes of the seven immortals at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, he took out a magic sword, which is the most precious sword of the day after tomorrow.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang took out the magic sword, suddenly, there was a roaring sound. The breath of terror was flowing. A supreme edge belonging to the treasure of the day after tomorrow broke out.


    Xiang Yang held the magic sword in his hand and raised his head slightly. Suddenly, the place where the blade of the devil''s sword passed was cut into pieces, and even, it had not been merged for a long time.


    "Hiss..."


    after seeing Xiang Yang put away the chopping gourd, xianzun, the peak of the seven Dalao nine heavenly realms, was still very excited and felt that he and others must have nothing to do.However, to their surprise, Xiang Yang had a real treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    The treasure of the day after tomorrow is the best treasure that can be achieved by the magic weapon refined by the day after tomorrow. Even more, some of the acquired treasure are more powerful than the innate magic weapon.


    Among the seven powerful families, there are some treasures beyond the level of the best immortal tools, but they are just beyond the level of the best immortal tools. The existence of the magic spirit sword and the green Xuan sword of Xiangyang is not the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Compared with the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it can be said that it is slag.


    A deity in the nine realms of heaven in Dalao is able to kill two people who don''t have it. If he holds the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it is estimated that he can destroy a group of himself who have no treasure after tomorrow.


    "How can I fight it?"


    All of them have toothache, heartache and egg ache...


    they feel pain all over the body. Facing Xiang Yang, a strong man holding the treasure of the day after tomorrow, they really don''t know what to do.


    "Boom


    But if these guys don''t start, it doesn''t mean that Xiang Yang will let them think too much here. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s magic sword erupts an unparalleled attack. He holds the magic sword in both hands and splits it down. Suddenly, a brilliant sword Gang bursts out, surrounded by the unrivalled power, and the chaotic void explodes Come on.


    "Not good."


    Seeing this scene, all the seven risk zuns in the nine realms of Dalao were shocked. They yelled, and quickly retreated to the rear to avoid the knife. However, it was obviously too late. Although this knife seems to be a simple one, it contains a variety of daruo rules.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang not only integrated the rules of overlord and Daodao, but also the rules of the way of power. Three of the most top-notch Dara rules broke out. In addition, the power of his jiumie body and the peak power of Daluo jiuchongtian erupted together, making the power of this Dao reach the limit that the immortal can reach In addition to the power of the magic sword, the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, this sword really transcends the limit and makes it possess the power of a strong man in the holy land.


    "Block it."


    Boom!


    All the strong men at the top of the seven Dalao mountains roared. They had no time to think about it. All their magic weapons burst out with the strongest power. At the same time, they also sacrificed their own treasures of the town, urging them to resist the sword.


    "Hiss..."


    just hearing a roar, a bright sword light sweeps through the chaos. At the same time, the seven powerful men at the top of the big Luotian, just like the small sun, also put their hands on it. The mighty power broke out, the brilliant light flowed around, and a terrible breath broke out of thin air.


    The forces of the two sides collided in this chaos, which caused the earth shaking explosion here. After the chaos explosion, it turned into nothingness, and nihilism turned into black hole. The infinite power is evolving and finally turned into a kind of power which is not known by God.


    All the light was covered up. Even if the onlookers showed special pupil skills, they could not see what happened in the middle of the war.


    At the moment, all people are shocked and inexplicable. Even the super strong people in the jiuchongtian state of Dalao are trembling in their hearts. They only feel that this collision has reached an unprecedented level.


    "They are so horrible."


    At the moment, sun Yuxiu and the grandparent of the sun family are also staring in the void. When they see this scene, even the grandparent of the sun family is also stunned. They can''t help but say to sun Yuxiu, "girl Xiu, it''s right that you didn''t provoke this boy. This boy is really terrible. According to the news we got from the sun family, he was shocked It''s less than 100 years old. Although he is a descendant of that lineage, the immortal statue at the peak of the jiuchongtian mountain in Dalao is not right. It should be said that it is already comparable to the strong man in the half step holy land. This is really too weird, and it is not what our Sun family can provoke. "


    "I didn''t provoke him."


    Sun Yuxiu said sullenly. When she really saw Xiang Yang''s strength so strong, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, as if she were not from the same world as her counterpart.


    "However, if Chunyu can worship him as a teacher, it will be a great blessing to our Sun family." Later, the ancestor of the sun family sighed.


    "It''s just wishful thinking." Sun Yuxiu disdained to say, "don''t mention that he is already the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the Dalao Kingdom, or even the strength of the strongman of the half step holy land. Even when he only showed the cultivation of the true immortal peak before, he didn''t want to take the elder brother as a disciple."


    "Yes, the inheritance of that vein can not be easily obtained."


    The grandfather of the sun family sighed. His eyes twinkled with golden light and opened the legendary fire eye. This is a special pupil technique with infinite power. It can see the chaos of the heaven and the earth. However, at the moment, his golden eyes fail to work, making him unable to see the situation in the chaos."This boy is so strong."


    "It''s no wonder that he can be followed. It''s just that he is just the real immortal''s peak strength? How did it become the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo? Is it a separate body? "


    "I am weak, but I am strong. What''s the situation?"


    At the same time, the two powerful men on the fire clan side were also shocked. They were really scared by the situation of Xiang Yang''s attack.


    Xiang Yang''s move this time can be said to be a real earth shaking, even the one who has been hidden in the temple of heaven also makes a voice of surprise.


    Boom!


    In the shock of the crowd, when chaos exploded, the strong man at the peak of the seven Dalao jiuchongtian resisted that Dao Gang, and watched Xiang Yang rush forward with the magic sword in his hand, and directly launched a close combat, and the magic sword cleaved toward them.


    "Touch..."


    I heard a loud noise. A three foot long magic sword, the treasure of the Chen family leader, was directly cut off by the devil''s sword blade. Moreover, the two broken pieces exploded directly and turned into infinite fragments, which were involved in the chaos and emptiness and disappeared.


    "No...


    the master of the Chen family uttered a cry of grief and indignation, and his eyes were full of despair. This is the magic weapon of the Chen family. Every Chen family master can use it to make the master Chen play a stronger power than the other top masters of the jiuchongtian of Daluo. However, the sword is broken and the Chen family has no responsibility How can we suppress the family''s fortune.


    "No, I give up."


    Xiang Yang did not stop after he cut off the magic weapon of the Chen family master. Instead, he continued to chop the most precious treasure in the hands of another powerful man.


    The other party''s face changed greatly after seeing him. He wanted to protect Zhibao, but he didn''t dare. If he took it back, maybe the knife fell on him, but he didn''t take it back. He knew that his treasure would surely end up in the same way as the master of the Chen family.


    "Touch..."


    his voice of asking for mercy was useless. Since Xiang Yang had made a move, it was impossible for him to stop. The knife swept across, as if he were cutting vegetables. In an instant, he chopped up the remaining six pieces of magic weapons.


    Six pieces of magic soldiers disappeared in the chaos. Xiang Yang was standing in the air, and the magic sword was still shaking in his hands.


    This is because the devil''s fighting blade is too excited. This is a treasure that has produced a hazy spirit. Although its spirit is a blank soul of Xiang Yang, it produces a new will. However, because of his weak cultivation, this acquired treasure feels very frustrated. Now, Xiangyang''s strength has broken seven precious weapons with one knife, For the magic blade, it has really played its strength, making it tremble with excitement.


    "In the future, you will compete with the treasure of the day after tomorrow, but now you are just chopping a few pieces of treasure. What''s exciting about it?"


    Xiang Yang, with a look of disdain on his face, spoke to the devil''s fighting blade. At the same time, he didn''t care whether he understood his words or not. However, he calmed down.


    Then, holding a magic sword, Xiang Yang looked at the seven immortals at the top of the nine heavens of Dalao. At the moment, all the defense magic weapons of the seven men were broken. Standing in the chaos without any protection, they all looked dull and bewildered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to talk about the compensation between us."


    Seeing the face of xianzun at the top of the seven Dalao and jiuchongtian, standing in the chaos and emptiness, Xiang Yang''s face showed a faint smile.


    "What? Compensation? "


    The seven immortals at the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao were in despair. Suddenly they heard that Xiang Yang wanted to discuss compensation with them. They still felt a little puzzled.


    At the same time, they were very upset. Xiang Yang chopped all their defense magic weapons with one knife. Although the defense magic weapons at the level of the best immortal ware were precious, there were still some excellent immortal tools for the owners of the rich families in the central immortal city. However, Xiang Yang broke the only treasure in their family, and now he said he wanted to pay for it They?


    There are no doors, no, not even windows.


    Special.


    No matter how good Xiang Yang said, they couldn''t forgive him.


    At the moment, they still think that the problem of compensation mentioned by Xiang Yang is to make compensation and break up their treasure. However, they don''t know that Xiang Yang has never been in the habit of compensating others. When he says that he wants to pay compensation, others must compensate him.


    All of the seven immortals in the nine heaven realm of Dalao looked at Xiang Yang with an unhappy look on their faces, as if they could not forgive Xiang Yang no matter what kind of treasure Xiang Yang wanted to compensate them for.


    "Are the heads of the seven householders being chopped silly?"


    At the moment, after seeing the expressions of the seven householders, not to mention Xiang Yang''s face with a shock color, and those who were watching all had a strange color on their faces.


    Because they were blocked by the chaos, they didn''t see what had just happened. When they saw it, they just saw Xiang Yang smash everyone''s treasure with a knife, making all seven people seem to be exposed to Xiang Yang without any defense magic weapon.


    This way, no matter who it is, can know what just happened.


    However, when they heard that Xiang Yang wanted to talk about compensation, they even showed that they could not forgive Xiang Yang in any case.


    "It''s no wonder that other families didn''t come to the Imperial Palace, but the heads of the seven families came to the palace on their own initiative." Sun Yuxiu side of the one of the sun''s strong can not help but sigh said.


    "Laozu, how could Xiang Yang be so strong?" Sun Yuxiu was shocked to see his ancestors.


    "I don''t know." If he could know why Xiang Yang was so powerful, he would have become even stronger than Xiang Yang.


    "Well, how does he compare with him?" Sun Yuxiu asked again.


    "Cough, how can we compare it?" The old ancestor of the sun family hummed, "we are not enemies, we have not really fought, it is not easy to compare."


    "Oh, oh, but I always feel that Xiang Yang''s knife is too terrible. It''s the strongest one I''ve ever seen." Sun Yuxiu said.


    "It''s really scary." Sun Jiaqiang nodded. Although he was very confident in himself, he also understood that even if he was against Xiangyang, he would not be much better than the seven immortal masters.


    "It seems that even Lao Zu is not Xiang Yang''s opponent." Sun Yuxiu suddenly realized that he was shocked. The more he looked at Xiang Yang, the more he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Yes, Xiang Yang is so powerful.


    In the past, sun Yuxiu, as the king of immortals, thought that he was stronger than Xiang Yang. However, his elder brother even worshipped a real immortal like Xiangyang as his teacher. He looked down on Xiang Yang very much and felt that his elder brother was very incredible.


    At this moment, she really understood how good her elder brother''s vision was. No matter whether Xiangyang was really a real immortal or pretended to be a real immortal, Xiangyang''s strength at the moment was enough to be sun Chunyu''s teacher.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not sure who is more powerful. However, he has the best treasure of the day after tomorrow. He is really strong." Although the sun family''s strong man is not happy in his heart, he has to admit that he is certainly not as good as Xiang Yang.


    Sun Yuxiu did not continue to talk to the ancestors of the sun family. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang and whispered in a low voice with infinite curiosity, "is this your ancestor, is it your incarnation? However, you are not old enough. Why are you so powerful? "


    This problem must exist in many people, and we all feel very puzzled. With the popularity of Xiang Yang, we all know that Xiang Yang is actually only a man of no more than 100 years old. If we say that before he was a real immortal, his age was no more than 100. Although he was a great genius, he was able to be accepted. However, today''s Xiang Yang is very old It is also no more than 100, but it has reached the peak level of xianzun. It is incredible that you can even chop the seven immortal statues with one knife.


    "The growth of some people can never be seen in the eyes of normal people."A strong man in the fire clan sighed and said that his voice was not small, even Xiang Yang heard it.


    Xiang Yang turned to the fire clan and gave a smile. Then, he looked at the seven immortals in the nine heaven realm of Dalao and said with a smile, "gentlemen, I didn''t fight with the world. I just wanted to have a shopping mall. However, you came to me first. In the process of fighting with you, I not only lost my time, but also let me have fun I nearly got seriously injured. Besides, you have made a great loss to my imperial palace. This is a sum of compensation. Each family produces a magic weapon of the highest level, or a treasure of the same level. Such compensation should not be much? "


    At the same time, the magic sword in his hand was shaking gently, and an incomparable murderous and sharp spirit broke out. It seemed that he had reached the peak, and he had to fight again with the xianzun at the peak of the seven Dalao and nine chongtian mountains.


    However, if it was just a magic sword, it would not really shock all the people present. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s left hand flickered, and another immortal chopping gourd appeared in his hand. This time, it was not the top grade immortal chopping gourd, but the most precious level cutting immortal gourd surpassing the best immortal weapon.


    "Hum..."


    the lid of the cut immortal gourd was lifted, and a chaotic air was emitted. In the chaotic atmosphere, there was a knife light flying like a dragon, and a terrifying murderous air burst out, which made everyone''s faces change greatly.


    "This is..."


    "the most precious level of chopping immortal gourd."


    "Oh, my God, isn''t this boy saying that he still has a feud with the sword? The gourd of the best immortal level in his hand was obtained from Lu Qing, the immortal who cuts the immortal flying knife. But why does he have a top treasure level chopping immortal throwing knife? What is the situation


    At this moment, all the people are staring at Xiang Yang. Their faces are full of shock. They just feel that Xiang Yang is full of fascination.


    It''s not a descendant of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. It''s just that he can own the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. However, Xiang Yang has not only the best immortal chopping Throwing Knife, but also the most precious level chopping immortal Throwing Knife. This is very abnormal.


    Of course, the onlookers were shocked by Xiang Yang''s possession of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, which surpasses the level of the best immortal utensil. However, after seeing the seven xianzun family masters at the top of the nine heavens of Dalao, they were stunned.


    "This... This is..."


    "the most precious level of cutting immortal throwing knife?"


    All the seven heads of the family had a bitter look on their faces. They knew very well that if Xiang Yang had only one magic sword in his hand and the treasure of the day after tomorrow, although the seven of them ran away together, there were definitely some people who would be chased and killed by Xiang Yang, but there were also people who could escape.


    But now, when Xiang Yang had this gourd, it means that when they were facing Xiangyang, they would no longer have any possibility of escaping.


    Whoever dares to run first is the one who dies.


    "What do you think of my proposal?"


    Xiang Yang is holding a chopping knife with a smile on his face. He sighs in his heart that it is one thing to be powerful, and to have enough treasures is also crushing strength.


    In the past, because of Xiang Yang''s lack of strength, he couldn''t supply enough energy to chop immortal gourd, so he could only use it once a thousand years. But now it''s really different. After Xiang Yang''s first devil separation has the highest cultivation of the nine heavy heaven in the Dalao mountains, he can use this magic weapon infinitely, and he can bring the power of the sword to the utmost It is said that he is an expert at the peak of the nine times of the Dalao mountain. Even if he meets the strong one of Yasheng, he can also pose a threat to the other side.


    "You, what do you want?" The head of the Chen family looked at Xiang Yang with a bitter look on his face. Although he didn''t want to jump out to be the first bird, he was negotiating with Xiang Yang from the beginning, which made his heart even more miserable. If he avoided talking, it was no use. He was even afraid that Xiang Yang would misunderstand him. In case Xiang Yang thought he was going to make some small moves, he would kill the immortal The knife or the blade cut him, and he didn''t even have a place to cry.


    You know, before that, the seven big Luo and nine heaven peak xianzun holding the family''s treasure were not rivals with Xiang Yang. All the magic weapons on his body were broken. At the moment, their bodies were empty. How could they be the opponents of Xiangyang?


    "As I said, you must compensate me. As for what compensation is, I have also said. Now it depends on whether you agree or not. Of course, you can choose not to agree. Some people here are very good at talking, but my chopping immortal Throwing Knife and fighting blade will not necessarily agree."


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, the people next to you are speechless. Your words are obviously nonsense, which is equal to the threat of red fruits. If the seven immortals present don''t agree to make compensation, in the next moment, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and the fighting blade will directly shoot. Aren''t you doing it?


    "There are so many things you ask for. Even in our family, it''s just a treasure." After hearing this, the head of the Chen family trembled with anger. He thought that he was a strong man at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain in Dalao, and he was also the head of the Chen family. He was so famous and respected in the Oriental heaven. Now, Xiang Yang threatened him so much. If he wanted to compensate him for something he could afford, he didn''t mind giving it to Xiang Yang, but the key is Xiang Yang Yang''s demands are too harsh. If he can take out a piece of treasure and give it to Xiang Yang for compensation, how can he come to the emperor''s palace?The other six strong men also looked sad and indignant, but they did not open their mouth, but let the Chen family leader negotiate with Xiang Yang.


    "Since there is a treasure in your family, it''s simple. It''s better to lose a treasure than to lose you owners." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "But you have broken that treasure." The head of the Chen family looked at Xiang Yang with a helpless look on his face.


    "Well, it''s a very sad topic." After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt a burst of egg pain. He suddenly wondered why he was so brave at that time and directly split the other party''s seven treasures. It would be nice if he stayed.


    Although I don''t need the seven treasures, they can be used by the people around me. Mei Xiaoniu, as the eight heaven realm and peerless immortal, doesn''t necessarily have the treasure on her.


    "Well, what a pity."


    Xiang Yang felt extremely distressed. He could not help but cover his heart. He almost didn''t scream.


    He felt that he was really stupid. He felt comfortable playing for a moment. He didn''t even consider that he should be merciful to each other''s magic weapons. No, at the moment of starting, those magic weapons should be his own magic weapons.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s face was distressed, which made all the seven family owners feel upset. It was their treasure. Even if they were distressed, Xiang Yang, the initiator, clearly cut seven pieces of treasure with one knife, which made their family no longer have any treasures. At the moment, Xiang Yang was still distressed. This is not insulting Humiliating?


    "You didn''t remind me just now, even let my magic weapon also be damaged. Originally, you wanted to give you a friendship compensation price, but now it seems that it can''t be discounted. Well, I want these things to offset the loss of a treasure and give it to me as compensation."


    Xiang Yang looked at the seven owners present, sneering and directly listing a long bill. The materials on the list were the materials for refining alchemy, including the raw materials for refining the imperial gold elixir. However, they were all mixed up. No one knew that it was the raw materials of the supreme gold elixir.


    "This... This is too much. How can we get it out?"


    After seeing the seven immortals, they trembled with fear and turned pale. Xiang Yang gave them too many materials. They were all kinds of treasures that could refine the most precious and holy pills. If we gave them to Xiang Yang, I''m afraid we would have emptied all the treasures in the treasure house of his family.


    You know, the treasures in their family treasure house, but they have accumulated since ancient times. They even wonder whether Xiang Yang has ever sneaked into their family. Otherwise, how could the treasures listed be almost those in their family treasure house?


    "Hum..."


    in response to the seven masters, Xiang Yang''s chopping gourd erupted a knife light, and it was about to jump into the void. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s magic sword also broke out a shocking murderous spirit, locking all seven people present.


    What''s more, to the shock of the seven people, they thought that they could only deal with one of them. However, at this moment, they felt that the chopping immortal Throwing Knife locked the seven of them at the same time. It seemed that there were seven chopping immortal flying knives in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly. " Xiang Yang looked at the seven owners with a smile and asked.


    "I, I agree. In order to express the Chen family''s apology to you, I am willing to give you all the above materials as compensation. Even if there are no materials, they will be replaced with materials of the same grade." After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the Chen family owner replied bitterly.


    "Good brother, I believe we will be good friends." His voice falls, listen to Xiang Yang said categorically.


    "..." the master of the Chen family swore that if his cultivation reached the level that he could beat Xiang Yang, he would surely rush out to fight against Xiang Yang. However, he is not Xiang Yang''s opponent at all, and he can only sigh helplessly.


    "What''s your opinion?" Xiang Yang smiles and looks at the other owners.


    "I''ll agree with you later."


    These owners have no choice but to take away their lives at any time with the sword of chopping immortals and devil fighting blades, and they can only promise to come down.


    "All good brothers." After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    "Good brother."


    When people around heard that Xiang Yang was very moved to look at the seven masters of the family and were eager to have brothers with them, all of them looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    They have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, even millions, tens of thousands of years, and even longer. There are many shameless people. However, when they see such shameless and innovative people as Xiang Yang, they really don''t see much.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang said to the seven masters with a smile, "since all the masters have agreed to our reconciliation, let''s swear. I believe that under the witness of the road, our friendship will become stronger and stronger."


    Go to your special friendship.


    The seven masters angrily scolded in their hearts. If regret was useful, they would certainly not provoke Xiang Yang. However, there is no medicine for regret. Even if they are the immortal at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, they can''t let time go back. Since they are not Xiangyang''s opponents, they can only admit defeat.


    "We swear to chaos road..."


    the next thing will be very easy to do. Anyway, seven people can''t repent. After all, there are so many people watching. After all, if they still repent, it will be a shame.


    According to Xiang Yang''s request, after swearing, they were relieved one by one, because they knew that their lives were saved.


    They have lived for too long, and they are used to enjoying it and are reluctant to die.


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang put away the chopping gourd and the devil''s fighting blade, they were relieved. They felt that they had survived. They could not help but feel grateful to Xiang Yang for not killing him.


    Even they feel very strange in their hearts. It is obvious that they were almost killed by Xiang Yang, and even the most precious treasure of the family was destroyed by Xiang Yang. They also signed a series of unequal treaties with Xiang Yang. However, they still have to thank Xiang Yang.


    Seeing that the seven people had already made a poison oath, Xiang Yang was relieved. His heart was very comfortable. However, he felt a pang of heartache when he thought of the seven treasures he had lost.


    "Well, all of us are scattered. What? You should go back immediately and give me the things within three days. If it''s too late, I''ll take the initiative to come to my door. At that time, our brotherhood may need to be consolidated." Xiang Yang said with a smile at seven people.


    "Don''t worry, it will be delivered to you in an hour." Chen''s head and other owners all replied coldly. They knew that Xiang Yang was still threatening them, but they even made a poison oath. Naturally, they couldn''t pay off their debts. Instead, they prepared to send all the treasures to Xiang Yang after they went back, which saved their dreams.


    "Thank you for your support. If there is something wrong with the Imperial Palace in the future, please help me a lot. Ha ha, come to our imperial palace to drink when you have time. There are all kinds of entertainment places in the Imperial Palace, many of which you have never seen before. I believe you will fall in love with the imperial palace."


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, said with a smile to the onlookers, selling the Imperial Palace by the way, and then he broke up the void and left.


    "This guy is really shameless. He says that he has never seen anything. Does he really think that his imperial palace is the real residence of the emperor of heaven?"


    Gongsun Yuxiu muttered.


    "If the imperial palace is as fun as he said, it seems that I should go to see it sometime." However, after sun Yuxiu''s words were finished, the grandfathers around her said with a smile.


    "Lao Zu, don''t listen to his boasting. I haven''t seen anything strange about the imperial palace." Sun Yuxiu felt that he had been beaten in the face and couldn''t help humming.


    "Show girl, don''t be excited. The imperial palace is also related to your brother. It''s normal for me to have a look at it." The ancestor of the sun family looked at Sun Yuxiu with a smile. He always felt that sun Yuxiu was a little excited about Xiang Yang. However, he didn''t study it deeply. Instead, he took sun Yuxiu away.


    In the same way, all the other onlookers have gone through the void one by one. This battle in chaos is destined to spread throughout the central immortal city. However, Xiang Yang will never be able to see what kind of cultivation he is.


    Before that, everyone only thought that Xiangyang was only a real immortal. However, from now on, we will know that Xiangyang''s real strength is the existence of the supreme existence which has become the peak of the nine heavy days in Dalao.


    From then on, Xiang Yang was destined to be famous in the whole eastern heaven.


    Not enough. Xiang Yang didn''t care about all this. Anyway, he was already very famous in the eastern heaven. Now it''s the best thing to be famous again. If you can let other girls know his reputation, it''s the best thing.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has returned to the outside of the imperial palace. He sees a group of young people and their subordinates kneeling outside the imperial palace with a look of suffocation on their faces. Countless people are watching. Some even take out the shadow stone to directly record the embarrassed appearance of these guys, so as to save them for future ridicule.


    Mei Aoxue and others are sitting outside the Imperial Palace leisurely. With the presence of Mei Aoxue, an immortal in the eight heaven realm of the great Luo Kingdom, sitting here, no one dares to make trouble in the imperial palace.Because, after they entered the Imperial Palace in Xiangyang, some people did come to make trouble. It was these young family members who wanted to fish in troubled waters and rob people.


    Of course, the most powerful person they sent was just a master of eight levels of heaven.


    However, Mei Aoxue, a strong man in the eight levels of heaven in the great Luo Kingdom, even blocked the other party, and almost killed the other party, making the other party have to retreat.


    In this way, everyone would not dare to do it again.


    Even the family members behind these young people are waiting for their owners to give them a result.


    In their hearts, out of their trust in their master, they did not think that the seven masters and Xiang Yang would have an accident if they fell into chaos. They even assembled strong people, and only waiting for their master to come back, they directly started to tear down the imperial palace.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang walked out of the chaos and emptiness, everyone was shocked.


    "He came out first? What about the seven owners? Has he killed him? "


    "It''s impossible. The heads of the seven masters are all the existence of the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao. What''s more, we all know that the owners of all the big families have their own treasures. How could they lose?"


    "Maybe it''s for him to give his last words."


    The onlookers had all kinds of conjectures. They didn''t think that Xiang Yang would win the seven masters if he was the first to come out. They even thought that it was the seven masters who were kind and gave Xiang Yang a chance to explain his last words before starting with him.


    Even those who had been kneeling down on the ground to make trouble now all had a look of excitement on their faces and were about to stand up.


    "Kneel down."


    However, Mei Aoxue, who was sitting in front of them, just said faintly. There was a burst of pressure, which made them tremble and dare not move any more.


    "Don''t be complacent. The head of our family will come out, and then you will know what despair is." A young man looked at Mei Aoxue with a fierce look on his face.


    "I really want your master to tell me what despair is." However, what responded to them was the faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face.


    "The owner of the house must have asked you to come out and say his last words, so don''t pretend."


    One of them was looking at Xiang Yang with a sneer on his face.


    "Yes, the seven masters of the family together, even the strongmen of the holy land should stand aside, let alone you. You don''t have to pretend. Anyway, the truth will come out later, and everyone will know that you are dead." Another young man also looked at Xiang Yang with pride on his face.


    "That''s right. You let us go now. Maybe we''ll beg for you in front of the owner later." The other said the same thing.


    "I''m so scared."


    Xiang Yang sighed, but there was no fear on his face. He didn''t care about these guys. Instead, he frowned at Mei Aoxue and whispered, "Mei Xiaoniu, who are you injured?"


    Although Mei Aoxue is sitting here calmly at the moment, Xiang Yang can clearly feel that the breath on Mei Aoxue is not very stable. He is obviously injured. Although it is only a slight injury, it makes Xiang Yang furious.


    "There are some strong people who want to save people. They are blocked by me. They are not in the way of minor injuries." Mei Aoxue said lightly.


    At the same time, Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang with a worried look on her face and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. How could those seven guys be my opponent?" While Xiang Yang chuckled, he took Mei Aoxue''s hand and examined her injury carefully. He found that Mei Aoxue''s injury was only slight, and he was almost recovered. He was relieved.


    However, although not worried, it does not mean that Xiang Yang will let go of each other.


    He looked at the young men and their men who were kneeling on the ground, with a sneer on his face, "which family member wants to save people?"


    "It''s me. What''s wrong with the soup family?"


    One of the youths looked at Xiang Yang with a proud look on his face. "Boy, my Tang family is as strong as clouds. I just sent a group of eight heaven level statues and several seven heaven level statues of Dalao. Next time I come here, I will be a group of immortal statues at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. Are you afraid? When he was afraid, he immediately released the young master and knelt down to beg for mercy. "


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a satisfied look on his face. He believed that after being "taught" by the seven family leaders in the chaos and emptiness, Xiang Yang had already understood the power of these powerful families, and after knowing the horror of the Tang family, he would even more look at himself. In this way, he was much more powerful than others who did not dare to speak Don''t worry about being forced to kneel here and lose face.


    "Asshole."


    However, what Tang Dashao didn''t expect was that when his voice dropped, he heard a voice of scolding. Then, a figure who was awed by him stepped out of the void and appeared in front of him and directly slapped him."Touch..."


    at this moment, Tang Dashao was knocked unconscious.


    He looked at the owner of the Tang family. Although the master was very high and awe inspiring, he still had a faint smile on his face when facing the younger generation of the family, which was quite different from that at the moment. The master''s face at the moment was angry, like a raging lion, trying to swallow himself up.


    "Home, master..."


    Tang Dashao looks at the furious Tang family owner, and the whole person is in a daze.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?" The owner of the Tang family was waiting for Tang Dashao angrily, and he was eager to crush the boy to death. When he was in the chaos void, he always pretended that his grandson did not dare to talk to Xiang Yang, that is, he was afraid of being targeted by Xiang Yang. However, what he did not expect was that he had just stepped out of the chaos void and heard his descendants speak to Xiang Yang so arrogantly that he was almost mad.


    Even if he is in the face of Xiang Yang, he should be careful and dare not say anything more. How dare this boy be so rampant?


    "I, I..."


    Tang Dashao looked at the owner of the house, and suddenly he had a very incredible idea. The owner was angry not because he was forced to kneel on the ground, but because he mocked Xiang Yang.


    However, why does the owner think about Xiang Yang?


    "Daoyou, I..."


    however, the next scene makes everyone understand why.


    The head of the Tang family turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of shame on his face. He sighed helplessly and said, "I''m ashamed. It''s really my negligence in discipline. Please forgive me."


    "Hua..."


    all the people were shocked when they heard the words of the Tang family leader. They looked at the Tang family master blankly. Obviously, this sentence of the Tang family leader showed that the seven family masters entered the chaos void and fought against Xiang Yang.


    Seven hit one, and they lost.


    It''s really shocking.


    "I can ignore this boy''s words. However, after I left, a strong man in your Tang family unexpectedly came to the imperial palace to make trouble. How to deal with this matter?" Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "This..."


    after hearing this, the head of the Tang family suddenly changed his face. He knew that this matter could not be solved.


    At the moment, other family owners also came out. They looked at the scene calmly. Even when they saw that their family members were forced to kneel on the ground, they did not make any expression. In this way, everyone understood that the seven family owners entered the chaos void and fought against Xiang Yang, and they really lost.


    "He''s so strong that it''s going to change."


    All the people around felt that their breath had stopped, and they looked at Xiang Yang with shock and awe.


    "I am willing to add another 10% of the treasures to make up for the loss of the imperial palace." Tang family owner is gnashing teeth to say.


    "30 percent." Xiang Yang looked calm and said faintly, "I don''t want to kill more people, but I don''t want to see anyone who participates in this war. Of course, if one day, I want to calculate their whereabouts on a whim, and if I can calculate them, what will happen to the Tang family is not what I can know."


    "Yes, I will deal with them."


    The Tang family leader''s heart was dripping blood, but he had to agree to it, because Xiang Yang had already used the power of his soul to break out a kind of pressure that only a strong man in the holy land could have to suppress it, which made his heart tremble and even more incredible.


    The power of the soul made the strong man at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao really understood that even if Xiangyang had no treasure after tomorrow, it was enough to suppress them.


    They lost well.


    "Take these people back and deal with them." Xiang Yang glanced at the seven masters, and then called Mei Aoxue and others into the imperial palace.


    The seven heads of the big seven families were all expressionless. Before the people of their respective families could speak, an energy burst out and the people who rolled them disappeared. However, all the onlookers were boiling.


    Today''s scene is destined to be written into the history books. The names of Xiang Yang and the imperial palace will be famous all over the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    "Xiang Yang, did you really beat the seven masters? Is it true or not? "


    "Have you defeated the seven gods of the nine realms of heaven by yourself? It''s just incredible


    "My God, how can you suddenly become so powerful, then what about the next million continent immortal battle?"


    In the Imperial Palace, Huo Mei pestered Xiang Yang and asked all kinds of questions. Not only she, but also several other people all looked at Xiang Yang with shock on their faces.


    Even the little bald head was shocked and muttered, "even my master, the old monk, may not have had such a record. Tut Tut, one person has defeated seven super strong men at the top of nine chongtian in Dalao. It''s really amazing. It''s worthy of being my boss."


    Mei Aoxue, Yindai, Yulia and yuliqin, as well as the souls of Qi Qi, who have disappeared for a long time in the central fairy City, are all gathered here. They all look at Xiang Yang with curiosity on their faces.


    Of course, the feeling of soul seven seven is fine, and she murmurs in her heart, "isn''t it the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao? Although it''s a little difficult for the soul family saints to turn to cultivating immortals, Xiang Yang is the reincarnation of our saints. It''s normal that he spent such a short time to promote his cultivation to the peak of the nine heavenly realms of Dalao. Moreover, it''s just to defeat the seven immortals of the nine realms. The power of the saints is earth shaking, let alone defeating the seven Dara It''s normal to beat 70 of them. "


    Of course, she thought very clearly that she could never tell Xiang Yang''s secret. Otherwise, Xiang Yang, the soul saint, would have killed her in a rage. At that time, it would be time for her to lose.


    "All right, all right. Don''t get excited. I''ll tell you what I should tell you."


    Xiang Yang laughed as like as two peas, and his heart moved away from the immortal house. Suddenly, two identical Xiang Yang appeared in front of the crowd.


    "That''s what I am." Xiangyang''s original master opened his mouth, and he said with a soft smile, "little fire girl, you don''t have to worry about my inability to participate in the battle between the real immortals of the million continents. My original one is just the peak of the true immortals. Moreover, I will not break through until the end of the battle."


    "Ah, two Xiang Yang, do you have different consciousness?" After seeing them, all the girls are shocked. Even Mei Aoxue can''t help but keep away from Xiangyang.


    Obviously, the person they like is Xiang Yang''s father, not Xiang Yang''s sub body. In their view, although Xiang Yang''s Fen Shen is Xiang Yang to some extent, it is not the real Xiang Yang after all, which makes it difficult for them to accept any intimate behavior with Xiang Yang''s Fen Shen.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still me. Although you see the two selves, there is no real sense of split between my self and the original one, because my consciousness is the same. At ordinary times, if the Buddha appears, nature is the reason why all the consciousness is in the original one. If the body appears, the nature is that all consciousness is in the body of the body."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    At the same time, he once again entered the Wuji immortal house, and he had to stand outside.


    "Do you mean that your avatar does not derive its own consciousness?" Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang with surprise on her face.


    "Exactly." Xiang Yang nodded and said, "I or I, whether it''s the original or the sub body, just changed a body. However, my soul is only one, and my consciousness is only one. Therefore, you don''t have to worry that I''m a separate body. In fact, the two are the same."


    "Hoo..."


    after his words, he obviously felt that everyone was relieved. Obviously, if his sub body is a sub body with his own consciousness under normal circumstances, which is different from the original one, people will feel very uncomfortable when they think of being together with Xiang Yang''s Fen Shen, which is equivalent to being with a stranger. Now, when they know Xiang Yang When they looked at Xiang Yang, the original devil, they were relieved.


    "Xiang Yang, you scared me to death." Huo Mei can''t help holding a pink fist and gently hammering on Xiang Yang''s body. She is really scared by Xiang Yang. You know, if Xiang Yang really breaks through to the peak of the jiuchongtian in Dalao, it will be a great loss for the fire clan.


    The fire clan doesn''t need an ally at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. What they need is an ally who can win the first place in the battle of true immortals in a million continents. Moreover, the other party also gives the name of the family to the fire family, so that the fire family can get this honor.


    At the moment, seeing that Xiang Yang was so powerful, and I was only the peak of the real immortal, Huo Mei felt a great relief in her heart.


    "Tell your family about me. Otherwise, the head of the fire clan may come to me and settle accounts with me." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Huo Mei also knows that the matter is urgent. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, she quickly takes out the family''s Yufu and informs the fire clan about Xiang Yang''s situation.As a matter of fact, at this moment, when the two super strong members of the fire clan returned to the fire clan, one of them directly found the owner of the fire clan.


    "How about it? Is the palace OK? "


    When the master of the fire clan saw the strong one, he asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Xiangyang''s strength is so strong, how can something happen?" With a smile on his face, the powerful man of the fire clan said with a smile, "you didn''t see that. There are so many treasures in Xiang Yang''s hands that he even held a battle blade. Ha ha, others don''t know what the blade is, but I can see it. It''s the magic sword of that devil in those years. Tut, I can''t imagine the battle that hasn''t been seen in a million years It turns out that the blade has become the treasure of the day after tomorrow, and it has been acquired by Xiang Yang. He is very lucky. "


    "What''s more, the boy actually has a gourd which surpasses the top grade immortal tools, which makes the seven family owners dare not move at all. The boy is really a talent and can be the husband of the girl HuoMei. You have found a good son-in-law."


    Even at this time, when he thought of Xiang Yang''s fighting with seven strong men in the chaos and emptiness, he was full of blood.


    "What are you talking about? Xiang Yang is very strong? There are also the battle blade of the supreme treasure and the immortal chopping Throwing Knife of the supreme treasure level? Here, what is this? "


    "Wait a minute. I said, second uncle, tell me clearly. I feel dizzy."


    "..."


    after hearing the strong man''s words, the master of the fire clan felt something wrong. He looked at the strong man in front of him with an ugly face. If this guy was not his second uncle, he would have directly scolded the other party''s nonsense.


    The joke is that Xiang Yang is just the top cultivation of Zhenxian. No matter how strong he is, he can''t deal with the head of the seven families. You know, the strength of each of the seven families is not much weaker than himself. Even if he can win against the last one, he can''t be an opponent to the last two. However, he is the second uncle However, he told himself that Xiang Yang suppressed the seven family owners alone, which was a big joke.


    No matter how much he believed his second uncle, the master of the fire clan couldn''t really believe his second uncle''s words. He said that Xiangyang, a real immortal, suppressed the head of seven families.


    "You don''t believe it?"


    When the second uncle of the fire family master saw the fire family master''s face and looked at him suspiciously, he almost fainted. Is it not clear that he said these things? The boy didn''t understand.


    "I don''t believe it, and I can''t understand what you''re saying. Xiang Yang is just a real immortal. It''s impossible for him to suppress the heads of seven families alone."


    The master of the fire clan looked at his second uncle with a positive look on his face. "Second uncle, are you fighting against the eight masters in chaos? Are you seriously injured? Let me see. How''s your head? Or is there something wrong with divine consciousness? "


    At the same time, he is really serious to see what happened to his second uncle.


    "Don''t get close to me. I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I''m not careful." The second uncle of the fire clan''s family leader was so angry that he almost crooked his nose. What kind of master can''t even understand his words? How could I support this son of a bitch to be the head of the family?


    "Keke..."


    the more the master of the fire clan heard his second uncle''s words, the more he felt that his second uncle must have something wrong, so he had to help his second uncle to check his physical condition.


    "Hum..."


    just at this moment, I heard a light trembling sound, and the jade Fu of the fire clan''s leader lit up. It was specially used by him to communicate with his children, brothers and sisters, and it was absolutely impossible for others to pass a message in.


    After seeing him, he frowned a little. Under normal circumstances, no one would summon him at this time, unless someone met a critical moment.


    "Old man, Xiang Yang asked me to tell you not to be nervous. He is not a master at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian."


    After connecting to the message Yufu, the owner of the fire family saw his most precious little daughter standing there smiling.


    "Look, he has said that he is not a strong man in the realm of the nine heavens of Dalao. How can he deal with the seven masters of the nine heaven peaks in Dalao?"


    The owner of the fire clan thought that his precious daughter''s words were too timely. Looking at the second uncle standing beside him, he felt that he was slapping each other in the face. It was really comfortable.


    Although the other is his second uncle, it seems very good for the master of the fire family to make the second uncle look ugly. After all, everyone''s cultivation has reached such a level, and the level of heart nature cultivation has reached the peak. It is almost impossible to have any mood fluctuation.


    "Old man, what are you excited about? I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Huo Mei saw the excited face of the owner of the fire clan. She was strange in her heart. She took a look at the strong man on one side and said with a soft smile, "Meier has met my second grandfather."


    "You''re welcome, little girl. Come on, tell me what you''re going to say later." The second uncle of the fire family''s master looks at Huo Mei gently. For the fire clan whose population is not prosperous, the birth of Huo Mei, the little princess of the fire clan, is a surprise. All the people of the fire family are very happy. Everyone likes HuoMei very much."Well, Xiang Yang said that he was still the highest cultivation of Zhenxian, and he could finish the battle of Zhenxian in millions of continents according to the agreement. Moreover, before the end of the war, he would not take the initiative to break into the realm of Daluo, so you can rest assured. As for the war just now, he only used his part." Huo Mei continued.


    "Hahaha, I''ll tell you. I''m right. That boy is really the top of Daluo jiuchongtian and even the strongman of banbu Yasheng. It''s just that he''s a part of him."


    After the fire Mei''s words finished, the second uncle of the fire family master immediately burst out laughing.


    "Wait, what are you talking about? He''s more powerful than you and me?" The master of the fire clan was also shocked. Naturally, he believed what his daughter said. Now, after reacting, he was staring at his second uncle with wide eyes.


    "Now you believe it?"


    The second uncle of the master of the fire clan turned a white eye to the master of the fire family, with a satisfied look on his face and sighed, "that boy is a talent, worthy of being the descendant of that vein, and his strength is too terrible. However, how does he practice? The original is just a real immortal. He has already cultivated to the peak strength of the nine fold heaven in the Dalao mountains, which is too unbalanced."


    "Maybe this is the way of their practice." Although the master of the fire clan also felt that Xiang Yang''s practice was very unbalanced, he attributed all this to Xiang Yang''s "that vein" descendant.


    "It''s just that, regardless of him, since his original is the existence of the peak of the true immortal, and his sub body has achieved such achievements, then, this time, the real immortal battle of millions of continents, he is determined, ha ha ha."


    The master of the fire clan said with a smile.


    "I''ve known for a long time that the first one is Xiang Yang''s. Now I''m happy." Fire Mei is white two people one eye, and then ignore two people, directly cut off contact.


    Similarly, in fact, there are more places in the fire clan. After the sun family''s ancestor took sun Yuxiu back, he directly held a meeting, called all the contemporary rulers of the sun family, and solemnly ordered, "we should try our best to cooperate with the emperor''s palace, and don''t be as casual as before."


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing this, the contemporary owners of the sun family were shocked. Although the sun family knew that sun Chunyu cooperated with Xiang Yang, because of Xiang Yang''s status as a descendant of that line, and sun Chunyu''s help, the sun family did make some efforts, but not much.


    This time, the grandparent of the sun family went to help save the market just because he couldn''t help sun Yuxiu''s entanglement. Now, the ancestor went to a meeting so solemnly that the sun family should pay attention to the cooperation with Xiang Yang. What''s the matter?


    "That''s all I see."


    The old ancestor of the sun family directly replayed everything he had seen. Suddenly, all the people of the sun family were shocked after watching it. They took a cool breath, and at the same time, they directly increased their cooperation with the imperial palace as the ancestor of the sun family said.


    Similar things happened too much among the various forces in the central immortal city. For a moment, even Xiang Yang did not expect that there were more allies in the Imperial Palace, and all the forces wanted to join in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    "Is Xiang Yang so strong?"


    In the central immortal city and the heavenly palace, there are a group of young people who look elegant and imperial. They are gathering to watch Xiang Yang fight in chaos. All of them have a shock on their faces.


    They are the descendants of the Oriental emperor.


    Of course, it can not be said that they are all descendants of the Oriental emperor, because among these young men and women, there is a woman who is very special. She wears a crown and has a faint smile on her face. There are several princes smiling around her. Obviously, she is the center. He is not others, but the young master of Wanyao Tianzhou, the East emperor''s jade seal.


    At the moment, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi looked at the scene of Xiang Yang''s battle in chaos. She also widened her eyes with an incredible color, and was shocked and puzzled, "how could this guy be the highest cultivation of Dalao jiuchongtian? It''s impossible. When we met last time, even my father said that she was just the top of the real immortal. How could she have broken through to such a level in such a short time? It must be weird. It''s not really him. "


    If Xiang Yang knew that the emperor''s jade seal was not his own, he would surely feel that the emperor''s jade seal was really his own fellow.


    After all, not many people can see at a glance that this is not their real body.


    Who could have imagined that Xiang Yang''s original master was just the peak of the true immortal, but the separation was the first step, and he had reached the peak of the nine fold heaven of the Dalao kingdom.


    For practitioners, although separation is also very important, everyone only regards it as an auxiliary means of practice, more for their own convenience. However, what they value most is the cultivation of the original one, and more resources are put on the original one. Only when the cultivation of the original Dharma can no longer be improved can they think about it No one, like Xiang Yang, can directly cultivate the separation to such a high level, while the original one is so similar. The gap between the two is really too big.


    "Imperial palace, interesting."


    "What does Xiang Yang want to do? Since ancient times, that vein has always been indifferent to everything. In particular, that vein has always been the only one. Now, as a disciple of that one, if Xiang Yang wants to be emperor, can no one stop it? "


    "Imperial palace, imperial palace... Xiangyang, what do you really want to do?"


    At the same time, he shook his head.


    "What''s wrong with the young master of the East emperor? But I feel dissatisfied to see Xiang Yang so arrogant? "


    At this time, there was a second prince around the East emperor''s jade seal. When he saw the expression of the East emperor''s jade seal, he was surprised and asked, "if the little Lord is not happy with him, I will teach him a lesson."


    At the same time, his face was cold. "Although he is the descendant of that vein, we are the orthodox of heaven and earth. We can''t wait for him to intervene. He dare to open an imperial palace. It''s just too much."


    Although Xiang Yang''s strength is very strong, this young man, as the son of the Eastern Emperor of heaven, has also reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the Dalao kingdom. In addition, he has all kinds of treasures. He is confident that he can deal with Xiang Yang easily.


    "Twelve elder brother, I think this is not good."


    When the young man''s voice dropped, he saw a tall, beautiful and noble woman beside him, saying, "the father sends out his words, so don''t embarrass Xiang Yang. If you go to find Xiang Yang''s trouble, it is equivalent to openly disobeying the father''s emperor, which is not good."


    "Fifteen sister, do you like Xiang Yang?" After hearing this, the young man looked at the woman with a slight frown.


    "Xiang Yang and I don''t know each other. I just remind twelve brothers not to do things that make the father angry." That woman is the 15th child of the Oriental emperor of heaven. Although she is a woman, her cultivation is very strong. Her whole body is burning with terrible flame. Some fire of the road is jumping around. A strong imperial power bursts out, which makes her special among the children of the Oriental emperor.


    However, she has consciously controlled her own breath, which makes her not very conspicuous. However, her Diwei and breath also make her a thorn in the eye of many brothers and sisters.


    There is no kinship in the emperor''s family. The Oriental emperor Xu Ming is very clear about what the emperor''s position is. However, his children are different. While his children have inherited his talent, many of them are enthusiastic about the throne. Although Xu Ming has not said that he wants to abdicate and inherit the throne, these children have already done so in secret They compete with each other.


    "This is Xu Qing, the 15th daughter of the Oriental emperor."


    The emperor''s jade seal looked at the fifteenth daughter of the Eastern Emperor with a smile on his face, but his mind was rolling. "The Oriental emperor has countless children, and almost all of them are in the top 20. Among these people, seven or eight of them have reached the peak of xianzun, but the most dazzling one is not the son Son, on the contrary, is Xu Qing, the 15th daughter in the list. She is really extraordinary. ""A woman with such terrible momentum and strong imperial power is not weaker than me. It can be seen that Xu Qing has amazing talent. At the same time, her cultivation is also earth shaking."


    "Such a woman is really a strong enemy. Ridiculous, these sons of the Oriental emperor of heaven want to win fame and gain, but they don''t know that their biggest competitors have already abandoned them in all aspects."


    At the same time, the Eastern Emperor''s sons became more active. They all looked at the situation of Xiangyang''s seven masters with excitement and curiosity on their faces. Although the final battle was obscured by chaos, they could not see clearly, but the pictures they could see also made them frown one by one Xiang Yang is a hard stubble.


    "The so-called Imperial Palace should be the name of my heavenly palace, and should not be controlled by an ordinary person like Xiang Yang." At this time, the twelve princes stood up with a cold look on his face.


    "Twelve younger brothers, don''t be impulsive, but the father emperor said that you can''t embarrass the emperor''s palace or Xiangyang." The tenth Prince stood up and said.


    "Yes, twelve younger brothers, not to mention the father''s command, Xiangyang''s strength is so strong, I''m afraid you''re not an opponent. You still can''t be impulsive. One impulse will cause trouble."


    "No wonder we didn''t remind you, but I''ve heard that Xiang Yang seems to be the husband of the young master of the East emperor, isn''t he?"


    All the princes of the Eastern Emperor pretended to dissuade the twelve princes. However, one by one they said something to stimulate him, especially the last sentence, which infuriated the twelve princes. He looked at the imperial seal with love in his eyes and whispered, "I believe that all that is just a rumor. How can such an excellent and perfect woman be It''s possible to recruit someone like Xiang Yang as a husband. "


    "Do you think so? Little Lord At the same time, he looked at the emperor''s jade seal with a nervous look on his face. He was really afraid that the emperor''s jade seal would suddenly tell him that Xiang Yang was the son-in-law of the emperor''s family. Then he would really die of grief.


    "It''s a rumor indeed."


    It''s no surprise that the emperor''s sons of the East are fighting against each other and want to kill Xu Ming, the twelfth Prince of the emperor. She was born in the Donghuang family, and she was very aware of the affairs among the children of the emperor''s family. Moreover, for the emperor''s jade seal, which has great ambition and wants to restore the glory of the emperor''s ancient emperor, it is not surprising that Xu Ming was born in the East emperor''s family Ming''s descendants can kill each other and kill all of them. That''s what makes her happier.


    The East emperor''s jade seal is very clear about the twelve princes'' love for themselves. Of course, she also knows that these princes are more or less ambitious for themselves, because they are the only inheritors of the Eastern Emperor''s family, the future demon lord of Wanyao Tianzhou, and have the blood of the ancient emperor.


    It is only the most obvious performance of the twelve princes.


    What''s more, the twelve princes knew at a glance that he was the stupidest among the many children of the Eastern Emperor of heaven. He even planned to go to Xiangyang''s trouble. Isn''t it obvious that he wanted to die?


    The emperor thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t make any statement on the surface.


    "Ha ha, I said it must be a rumor. It must be the rumor that the boy adores the young master and deliberately lets people release it. In this way, the prince will teach the boy a lesson."


    When the twelfth Prince heard the words of the East emperor''s jade seal, the whole people were excited. While he was laughing, his body shape flashed and disappeared.


    "Oh, twelve brother, don''t get into trouble."


    "Twelve younger brother is really too impulsive. He just rushed to find Xiang Yang''s trouble. Isn''t this adding chaos to himself?"


    "Oh, that''s too bad."


    "Twelve brothers, twelve brothers..."


    when these princes saw the twelve princes leave, they shook their heads and sighed one by one. They pretended to be helpless on their faces, but they were very happy in their hearts. They felt that they had finally made a fool of themselves.


    For the struggle between these princes, both the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal and the fifteen Princess all shook their heads helplessly. Then, the 15th princess looked at the East emperor''s jade seal and said, "how about we go and have a look at the emperor''s jade seal, little Lord of the East emperor?"


    "Well, I''m just going to find Xiang Yang to talk about the past." The Eastern Emperor Yuxi nodded. She also felt that it was not meaningful to stay here to see the children of the emperor of the East. She might as well ask Xiang Yang for a cup of tea.


    "Please."


    The 15th Princess chuckled and ignored the bad eyes of those princes, and left with the imperial seal.


    "Hateful, fifteen younger sister, this is a pickpocket. Unexpectedly, the little Lord of the Eastern Emperor took it away. You know, we spent a lot of money to invite the little Lord of the East emperor to the heavenly palace."


    When they left, a prince chided.


    "Yes, the little Lord of the East Emperor didn''t like to come to the heavenly palace very much. But the fifteen younger sister even made an excuse to take her away. She really didn''t put us brothers in the eye."


    "Fifteen sister has always been like this. It''s too much."These children of the Oriental emperor said behind their backs that the 15th princess was not. At the same time, the 15th Princess Xu Qing left the palace with the emperor''s jade seal and flew slowly all the way.


    Fifteen Princess Xu Qing said with a soft smile, "my brothers must be scolding me now."


    The emperor''s jade seal pretended to be silly and asked, "why do you scold the 15th princess? I think the relationship between the prince and the princess is good. "


    "Sister Donghuang is not honest." The 15th Princess glanced at the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor with a smile and said, "the little master of the Eastern Emperor has great talent. As the only descendant of Wanyao Tianzhou, he has the ambition to restore the ancient emperor of Donghuang family in ancient times. You and I are all the same kind of people. Why should we hide each other in these things?"


    At the same time, Princess Xu Qing''s face was full of pride. She said in a soft voice, "although my brothers and sisters have achieved extraordinary accomplishments, they act rashly and don''t understand many things. Moreover, they don''t understand the situation of the fairyland and the myriad worlds. They just want to win fame and gain. They are not suitable for the present emperor of heaven Candidates. "


    "According to legend, Princess Xu Qing grew up in a small world among the myriad realms of heaven and earth when she was a child. Without the resources of Tiangong, she pushed her cultivation to the realm of Dara. After returning to Tiangong, she made great strides, and directly practiced to the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. Even, I think the cultivation of the little Lord should have stepped into the holy land ¡£¡±


    The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor stopped and looked at the 15th princess with a deep shock on her face.


    The daughter of the Eastern Emperor is actually the strongest among the women he has ever seen in his life. Although the age of the other is not too young, for the practitioners, unless they are under 10000 years old, they can be said to be immortal as long as their age exceeds 10000 years. For them, age has no meaning Yes.


    The life of the 15th Princess Xu Qing can be said to be a legend. If she had been a man, she might have lived in a group of princes of the Eastern Emperor of heaven and had become a superior successor.


    It is also said that the reason why the Oriental emperor has not yet decided on an heir is that he is very embarrassed by the existence of Xu Qing, the daughter of the heavenly masses, who is the 15th princess.


    In any case, Xu Qing is absolutely the best of all the children of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. Even the legendary prince can''t compare with him.


    Although the cultivation of Donghuang jade seal has not reached a very high level, she is the only successor of Wanyao Tianzhou as a descendant of the Donghuang family. She knows about the five heavenly emperors. However, among the descendants of the five heavenly emperors, there are not many people who can make her look at each other directly. The Xu Qing in front of her is the one who can really shock her.


    "My sister is very clear about her investigation." Xu Qing chuckled softly. She didn''t care about what the emperor Yuxi said, because these things are things that she would like to let others know. If it was something she didn''t want to let people know, no one could know, even her own father, the Oriental emperor Xu Ming!


    "My sister is the real talent." The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "You and I are the same kind of people." When Xu Qing, the 15th princess, was smiling, she firmly grasped the hand of the emperor''s jade seal.


    "Yes."


    After seeing the emperor''s jade seal, he was stunned, and then he laughed out, "let''s worship sisters."


    "Good."


    Princess Xu had thought about making friends with the emperor early in the morning. Otherwise, she would not take the initiative to help the emperor take it away from him. In her opinion, the emperor''s seal is a heroine like herself, with the same ambition and ideal.


    The road of life is long, especially for the descendants of emperors. It is very difficult for them to meet someone who shares the same aspiration and appreciate each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    "Xiang Yang is just a humble creature who has risen from the lower world. It''s just that you dare to establish the imperial palace. You should never have a relationship with the emperor''s jade seal."


    No one knows about the fact that the emperor Yuxi and the 15th Princess Xu Qing became sisters, especially the twelfth prince. He did not realize that he was being used.


    At the moment, the twelfth Prince is flying to the Imperial Palace at a very fast speed. He is biting his teeth and burning with anger in his eyes.


    The twelve princes like the East emperor''s jade seal, not only because he is fond of the identity of the East emperor''s jade seal. He is very clear in his heart that among all the sons of the Eastern Emperor, their accomplishments have reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo Dynasty. There are twenty people who are qualified to compete for the position of successor of the Eastern Emperor. As long as anyone can marry the emperor, he can get the support of the emperor. At that time, absolutely He is the successor of the Oriental emperor of heaven.


    Therefore, he felt that he didn''t have to compete with other princes in other aspects. He just needed to finish the imperial seal.


    Moreover, from the very first sight of the emperor''s seal, he really fell in love with this beautiful and powerful emperor, just like the emperor in a woman.


    For some people who like to pursue all kinds of women and have fun in conquering all kinds of beautiful women, if they can conquer such heroines as Donghuang Yuxi, they like best.


    The twelfth prince was full of anger at Xiang Yang, and he vowed to teach Xiang Yang a lesson.


    Of course, if Xiang Yang was just a real immortal as before, the twelve princes would not even bother to look at Xiang Yang. However, at the moment, Xiang Yang''s real master at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao has the existence of the treasure of the day after tomorrow. He decided that he should not only teach Xiang Yang a lesson, but also rob Xiang Yang''s magic weapon, in this way, he, who has a treasure the day after tomorrow, can definitely stand out among all the princes, surpass the eldest prince and become the strongest existence.


    "I am the strongest, I am the only heir."


    At the same time, the twelve Prince''s body broke out a terrible thunder. The emperor Wei in his body turned into a real dragon around his body, which made him very fast. He roared all the way to the imperial palace.


    "It''s the prince from the heavenly palace. Isn''t this the twelfth prince? Where is he going? Is it the imperial palace


    "My God, even the twelve princes are going to the imperial palace to find trouble. There is a good show to watch."


    "Tut, I''ll tell you, the name of the imperial palace is not chosen at will. Maybe the emperor of heaven will not care about these small things, but how can these princes leave the reputation of the imperial palace outside?"


    "Let''s go and watch the fun."


    The imperial palace is definitely the most lively place in the central immortal city today. Even the fierce battle between the real immortals outside the city cannot be compared with the present imperial palace.


    First of all, the heads of the seven families in the central fairy city went to the emperor''s palace for trouble. As a result, after being defeated by Xiang Yang, he even made numerous compensation, which saved the lives of all the masters. We thought that the emperor''s palace would surely stand on the mercy this time. Unexpectedly, some people came out of the heavenly palace, and the other party was still twelve The foolish cap of the prince rushed to the imperial palace alone to find trouble.


    No matter whether the strength of the twelve princes can surpass that of Xiang Yang, he rushed to the Imperial Palace in such a powerful manner as the prince, which is enough to show that this good play is much more lively than before.


    Countless people followed closely behind the twelve princes and wanted to see the excitement. When the twelve princes saw it, they were not angry, but very proud in their hearts.


    "The prince is very powerful. Although he didn''t take his attendants, he just moved at will, and countless people followed him."


    Twelve Prince''s heart is extremely proud, as if he is already the Oriental emperor.


    "As long as I make this work more beautiful and give Xiang Yang a hard blow, then I will definitely be able to suppress the momentum of other brothers and let the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal look at me with a new look. It''s really good."


    "Xiang Yang, you just brought the dishes to your door. I really should thank you."


    The twelve princes thought that Xiangyang''s Imperial Palace was too timely, and it was tailor-made for him. As long as he had finished Xiangyang, completed the Imperial Palace, or even turned the imperial palace into his own property, he might be able to let the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal look at him. In addition, this time could help his own momentum, and then he could be in for himself The competition for the position of sole successor adds a lot of points.


    If Xiang Yang knew this guy''s idea, he would feel very interesting. It''s like extra points in the exam. The idea of the twelfth Prince is really outstanding.


    At the same time, his body roared, and he was in the sky of the imperial palace. He stood up in the sky and looked at the palace which was almost at the same level as the palace of heaven, as if he were going to fly to the top of the palace. He could not help but roar, "get out of the charge of the imperial palace. I want to see you today Do you have any ability to set up this imperial palace at the foot of the heavenly palace? Do you want to rebel"Hum..."


    the twelfth Prince didn''t immediately fight against the imperial palace. Although he felt uncomfortable at the height of the Imperial Palace, in his opinion, the Imperial Palace would definitely be his own property in the future. In the hands of Xiang Yang, the successor of the future emperor of heaven, he was justified.


    Therefore, he just gave a big drink, but he was an expert in the nine heaven realm of Dalao. Even if it was just a big drink, it was very important. Almost all the central immortal cities heard his voice.


    "Who is it? He went to the palace again to make trouble. "


    "Prince?"


    "Damn, which Prince is so arrogant that he ran to the imperial palace to make trouble."


    The leaders of the fire family, the sun family and so on were all shocked after hearing the big drink. They were very clear that the Eastern Emperor of heaven himself sent out a message that he was not allowed to embarrass Xiang Yang.


    But now, there is a prince to find the emperor''s palace trouble, want to teach Xiang Yang, this is obviously don''t know which silly lack of the prince''s head to send food to Xiang Yang.


    "Xu Ming is a man of great ambition. His strength is incomparable, but his descendants are not so good." There are some ancient beings who shake their heads helplessly.


    "Hehe, today''s Imperial Palace was created by the joint efforts of our fire family and Xiang Yang. What Prince dares to go to the imperial palace to make trouble? Is this against our fire family?"


    The fire clan is absolutely strong. The five heavenly families are not only the five heavenly families in the eastern heaven region, but also the five Heaven families in the five Heaven regions.


    At this moment, among the fire family, the fire family master sneered and went out in person, with a group of fire clan''s big Luo jiuchongtian peak experts roaring toward the imperial palace.


    Today, the Imperial Palace''s apparent allies are only the fire clan and the sun family. However, the fire clan is powerful and is itself the five heavenly families. The powerful members of the family are like clouds. Naturally, they are not afraid of the descendants of the Eastern Emperor of heaven. However, the sun family is a little flustered after hearing that the emperor''s son is going to make trouble in the imperial palace.


    "The name of the imperial palace is really not feasible. Something big will happen."


    In the sun family, an emergency meeting was held, and some of the strong people all had a helpless look on their faces, and even the owners of the house were also bitter.


    "My Lord, this is a big problem. Our Sun family is no match for the fire clan. If we offend the prince, even if it is the most vulnerable prince, we will not be able to fight against it."


    "I have said for a long time that the name of the imperial palace is unknown and can''t participate at will. As the future head of the sun family, sun Chunyu doesn''t even understand this. It''s really disappointing for us." "Alas..."


    some elders of the sun family all took the opportunity to jump out, sighing one by one, accusing sun Chunyu, and even the head of the sun family was implicated.


    The head of the sun family has a cold look in his eyes. Although he also knows that the affairs of the Imperial Palace may involve the sun family, he is very upset by the behavior of these elders of the sun family. He knows that these elders are usually incompatible with him, so he takes the opportunity to jump out.


    Not all families will be very harmonious. Some elders of the sun family are obviously not in the same vein with the master. Some elders even want to get more from the family and force the head down.


    The head of the sun family has a cold look. He is not afraid of these guys, because not long ago, the ancestors of the sun family also spoke. Moreover, the treasure of the sun family is in his hands. If these guys go too far, he will kill them directly.


    "I, sun Chunyu, have nothing to do with the sun family. If you think the imperial palace will cause trouble to the sun family, I am willing to leave the sun family."


    At this time, sun Chunyu burst in from the outside, his face with a cold color.


    Originally, when sun Chunyu heard that there was a prince who was going to the imperial palace to find trouble, he was in a hurry and wanted to come to his father, who was the head of the sun family. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the hall, he heard a group of elders of the sun family making trouble for his father. His heart was hopeless. In order not to let his father in trouble, he proposed to leave the sun family.


    After listening to sun Chunyu''s words, all the elders of the sun family were silent. The elders who opposed the sun family leader were all shocked.


    The position of the master of the sun family is very solid. On the one hand, it is because of his own strength and courage. On the other hand, his two sons and daughters are incomparably gifted and exert great pressure on his contemporaries. Now, sun Chunyu wants to leave the sun family. To these elders, they are excited and worried that the master will go crazy.


    "Sun Chunyu, do you know that you are born into the sun family, and your blood is the blood of the sun family. How can you get rid of the sun family?"


    Just at this moment, I heard the master of the sun family yelling.


    "I know I''m from the sun family, but I don''t want to embarrass you." Sun Chunyu lowered his head and said softly.


    "I''m in trouble?"


    After hearing this, the master of the sun family couldn''t help laughing.


    Pointing to the elders who opposed him, he said with a laugh, "is it because these punks are against me? Do you think that would embarrass your father? You''re wrong. You look down on being a father. ""What?"


    After hearing this, all the other elders changed their faces, especially those elders who were called "waste" by the sun family master, and yelled, "what do you mean, master?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The master of the sun family sneered and said, "don''t think I don''t know the things you do on weekdays. Do you really think that the reason why the master of the family doesn''t move you is that you can''t move you? I just want to give you a chance. Now, you dare to jump out and force my son. In this case, it''s no use for the sun family to ask you villains. Come on. "


    "Here it is."


    With the sound of his drinking, suddenly, accompanied by a sound of response, there are eighteen Dalao jiuchongtian peak strong people rushed in outside, one by one burst out of supreme power, and used the array to imprison all these elders.


    At this moment, as if the stars were changing, the family array suppressed. At the same time, a treasure of the sun family appeared on the head of the family owner. It was a Zhentian ruler. After the appearance of the Zhentian ruler, the incomparable power broke out directly, making the elders of the sun family unable to move any more.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Although the elders were under control, they still managed to keep calm, and one of them snapped, "do you want to split the family?"


    "This is the eighteen supreme guards. The strong men who followed their ancestors to fight in the world were in the hands of the masters of all dynasties."


    With his hands on his back, he said leisurely, "you elders are trying to split the family. This is your crime. You can see for yourself."


    At the same time, he pointed out that there was a long subtitle, which recorded all kinds of things that these elders had done that were harmful to the family. Even some elders had tried to murder their master. All kinds of things, time, place, and people who planned were listed in detail, making all the elders who wanted to refute look pale.


    "Take it down. After entering the prohibition, they will be sent to mine. Moreover, all their clansmen will be assigned to mine together."


    With a cold look on his face, the head of the sun family waved his hand directly. All of a sudden, the strong men at the top of the eighteen Dalao and jiuchongtian mountains moved out at the same time, sealing all the elders of the sun family and taking them away.


    For a moment, the hall was one-third empty, and all the other elders who supported the sun family leader took a breath. They only thought that the sun family leader was really cruel.


    "What do you think of my master''s work in this matter?" Sun asked with a soft smile.


    "Well done by the owner."


    "The master of the house is wise. Those guys are against the master one by one, and they secretly do things to persecute the family. They have already died."


    "Yes."


    So, all the elders flattered, making the sun family master''s face with a faint smile, and directly waved and said, "in this case, the second elder and the third elder will go to the imperial palace with Chunyu to see what''s going on."


    "Yes."


    Today''s Sun family can be said to be the real master of the sun family. He said that no one dares to resist. They all respectfully accept orders and leave with sun Chunyu.


    Although sun Chunyu was also shocked by his father''s means, he was very anxious to know that there was a prince to make trouble in the imperial palace. Without any hesitation, he rushed to the imperial palace with people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    "The speed of the seven owners is still very fast. They actually sent all the compensation they promised in less than a quarter of an hour."


    In the Imperial Palace, Xiang Yang is looking at the seven storage rings in front of them. In each ring, there are all kinds of treasures just sent by the seven owners.


    Xiang Yang checked carefully, and it was obvious that the seven owners were frightened by themselves. This time, they did not do anything. On the contrary, they sent more treasures than scheduled. Although there were not many more, they obviously showed their attitude.


    Xiang Yang put away all the storage rings and sighed in his heart that it was enough for Xiaoling to spend money. After the refining of the body building tower was completed, it was also time for Xiaoling to refine a treasure for Mei Xiaoniu. Otherwise, Mei Xiaoniu''s accomplishments had reached the level of eight levels of heaven in the great Luo Dynasty, but there was no magic weapon on her. It was really too shabby.


    Boom!


    "Master of the Imperial Palace, get out of here."


    "Get out..."


    just at this moment, a roar was heard, and a breath of the peak of Daluo jiuchongtian burst out. At the same time, a roar spread all over the central immortal city. After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s another expert from the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao to ask for trouble."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath, his face with anger, "I don''t kill, really when I am a soft persimmon?"


    "It''s the prince. Isn''t it the son of the emperor?" Mei Aoxue and others are the same facial expression greatly changed, even the soul seven seven sitting on one side also has the same facial expression of fright incomparable.


    As the seventh Princess of the soul clan, she knows very well what the descendants of the emperor of heaven represent in the central immortal city. That is the supreme authority. Everyone should listen to the other party''s voice. Moreover, it is even more incredible that she should be a strong person at the top of the ninth heaven of Dalao.


    "There''s trouble." Hun Qiqi looked at Xiang Yang with a worried look on her face. Originally, she still contacted the soul clan. He also wanted to use the imperial palace to make the soul clan enter the fairyland again. However, seeing the troubles of the Imperial Palace at the moment, she suddenly felt that it was better not to let the soul clan be related to the underground palace, otherwise, when the soul clan would be destroyed along with the imperial palace.


    "He''s a real troublemaker." Hun Qiqi sighed. Although she had already believed that Xiang Yang was the reincarnation of the Yang soul saint of the soul clan, knowing that the Yang soul saint was the soul Saint before his death, she would be very troublesome. She did not expect that after reincarnation, she would still be in such trouble.


    "It seems that I should also find a time to leave Xiangyang. Otherwise, I will be destroyed if I follow him. After all, Xiang Yang is not only the strong man at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain of Dalao, but also the soul of the soul family saint. Unless the sage of Xianzu makes a move, no one is really his opponent. However, it is too dangerous for me to follow him, People can''t deal with him, but they can deal with the people around him. "


    The heart of leaving was born in the heart of soul 77. Of course, it is impossible to show it now.


    At this time, Xiang Yang, with an angry look on his face, said to the crowd, "you stay here and have a rest. I will guard this layer with magic weapons. No one can hurt you."


    At the same time, he threw out a magic weapon. It looked very insignificant. It was just a small clock. The people present didn''t think there was anything special about this small clock. However, only Xiang Yang knew that it was the Wanjie bell. It was a real treasure of congenital chaos. Moreover, with Lao Wan''s control, even the chaotic sage could not harm the public.


    "I don''t care what prince he is. Since he''s here, don''t want to leave."


    The Wanjie bell hid in the void and guarded the Imperial Palace, which could ensure that the women were not in any danger. Xiang Yang, with a heavy look on his face, took one step and disappeared.


    "Wuwu..."


    the little tiger''s eyeballs, which were inseparable from Xiang Yang, tried to keep up with him. However, he was rebounded by an invisible force and killed him. He could only whine a few times and lay down powerless, as if he were a tiger in a cage.


    "Xiang Yang won''t let us follow. He has sealed this place."


    Mei Aoxue sensed the situation here and whispered, "we can only wait for Xiang Yang. We just hope he will be OK."


    "It''s going to be OK. It''s all his enemies who are in trouble." Soul seven seven said lazily.


    She is most aware of Xiangyang''s strength. Even if Xiangyang is just an ordinary person, with the identity of the soul family saint, there will be no danger. Even after the arrival of the Oriental emperor, it is impossible to hurt Xiang Yang Fen Fen Fen.


    "Don''t worry."


    The women comforted each other, but although they couldn''t go out with them, Mei Aoxue was able to use her magic power to transmit images from the outside world, so that everyone could see what happened to the outside world.


    Boom!


    As soon as Xiang Yang stepped out, he directly appeared outside the imperial palace. He saw a young man burning with terror. A strong imperial power burst out, which interacted with the heavenly palace in the sky, making Xiang Yang know the identity of each other without thinking about it."I''m really a prince. I''m afraid he''s the son of the Oriental emperor."


    Xiang Yang sneered and took another step, directly to the twelve princes.


    "Are you Xiang Yang, the master of the imperial palace?" As soon as he saw Xiang Yang, he immediately raised his head and put himself in the position of Prince. He sneered and said, "boy, do you know the crime?"


    "Guilty?"


    When Xiang Yang saw the beginning of the other party, he couldn''t help laughing, "I said, which Prince are you? Are you born by yourself or by him? How can the Oriental emperor have such a stupid son as you


    "What?"


    "He is worthy of being the leader of the imperial palace. He dares to be named the emperor''s palace. He is really brave enough to speak to the twelve princes like this."


    "My God, he doesn''t know what it means to speak to the twelve princes in this central immortal city. He dares to say so, which not only angers the twelve princes, but also offends the emperor of heaven."


    "He''s finished. The twelve princes are not the heads of the seven families. It''s impossible to let him go like this."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, those who watched the excitement were all shocked.


    In particular, the heads of the seven families watched the scene from a distance. When they heard Xiang Yang talking to the twelve prince in such a tone, they couldn''t help laughing, "does this guy think the twelve Prince is also easy to bully? He''s dead. "


    "Even if he was a descendant of that line, it would not have been so easy to expose."


    "This is the eastern heaven. This is the domain of the emperor. The twelfth Prince is the son of the emperor. He dares to say that this time, the imperial palace will be finished. Unfortunately, we sent things to him so early. We knew we should delay it for a while, so we might not have to give it."


    "I really want to see him beaten and even destroyed by the twelve princes."


    The seven masters of the seven families all sighed that they would like to see the twelve princes fighting with Xiang Yang in a rage. Whether the twelve princes are Xiangyang''s opponents or not is not important. The important thing is that this is in the eastern heaven. If Xiang Yang is against the twelve princes, it is the same as the common people and the official. There is no way for them to survive.


    No matter how powerful Xiang Yang is, before he breaks through the holy land, how can he compare with the people in the heavenly palace? In the heavenly palace, the strong are like clouds. Needless to say, there are quite a lot of experts at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain in Dalao. At that time, how about Xiang Yang''s ability to fight ten, and there will be 100 others. It depends on whether you can beat it.


    The seven masters felt very sorry that they were too honest. They even sent the treasures they promised to Xiang Yang very early. If they were a little later, they might not have given them. However, they can only watch the fate of Xiang Yang and hope that Xiang Yang will have a very happy result ¡£


    "You... You asshole."


    The twelve princes are very high on weekdays. Except for his brothers and sisters who may treat him a little bit more, others see him saluting respectfully and calling out the prince. He thought it would be very easy to deal with Xiang Yang this time. As long as he shows his identity as the emperor, Xiang Yang will salute respectfully immediately.


    Even, as long as he said he wanted to hit Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang would be very happy to come over and let him fight. After he slapped him, Xiang Yang also asked with a guilty look, "prince, do you have a pain in your hand? I''m sorry, it''s my skin that''s too thick for your hand. I''ll fight myself. "


    Then he slapped himself in the face.


    However, no matter what the twelve princes thought along the way, he didn''t think of it at all. As soon as Xiang Yang appeared, he directly said that he was a fool, and he dared to suspect that he was not the son of the emperor of the Orient. This is simply too much.


    "Boy, are you going to rebel against the following crimes?"


    The twelfth Prince gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. He had realized that this time he had to fight against Xiang Yang. Although he was not afraid of it, because of his status as Prince, he felt that he had to suppress Xiangyang with words. If he could "convince others with virtue" and let Xiang Yang realize his own mistakes and kneel down to beg for mercy, that would be the best.


    In fact, the twelve Prince''s idea is very good, and there is nothing wrong with convincing people with virtue. However, he will rush out at this time to be a top bird. He is not really a smart man. His head melon seeds are indeed lacking a few tendons. Even if he wants to convince others with virtue and suppress Xiang Yang with words, he also needs him to have the eloquence.


    He asked Xiang Yang if he wanted to rebel?


    Xiang Yang was a little helpless when the hat was buttoned down. He looked at the onlookers and directly asked, "who is this fool? Is it really the natural son of the great emperor of the Orient? "


    "Xiang Yang, this is the twelfth prince, the twelfth son of the Eastern Emperor." At this time, a voice came from a distance. It was the head of the fire family who brought people.


    With a faint smile on his face, the head of the fire clan looked at Xiang Yang. He found that Xiang Yang was as powerful as a rainbow. There was a terrible flame burning in his body. His origin was so magnificent that he was even more terrifying than the old man who had practiced for many years. He could not help but sigh, "when he is young and promising, he is so old It is worthy of being a descendant of that vein. ""My Lord, we meet again." With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the head of the fire clan and the two strong men who were with him. He felt a little shocked. The fire clan is worthy of being one of the five Heaven clans. When he goes out at will, he will be the top three masters of the nine times heaven. Even one of them has the meaning of Da Luo turning into Tao, that is to say, he is about to step into the realm of Yasheng. This is a real one Half step a saint strong.


    "Ha ha, I''ve abducted my daughter. Do you still call my lord?" The head of the fire family was as if nobody else was there. He turned a blind eye to the twelve Prince''s almost cannibal eyes and said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Er... I think there may be some misunderstanding in this. Fire chick and I are innocent." Xiang Yang sighed helplessly.


    "I know, I know, you are a very pure relationship between men and women." The owner of the fire family laughs with an expression of "I understand what you mean, we all understand people".


    "The owner is so funny."


    Xiang Yang is helpless. It''s no wonder that the fire family master can blossom old trees and give birth to Huo Mei, a little daughter at an old age. It turns out that this is also a wonderful person.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The master of the fire family laughed and looked at the twelve princes, "Your Highness is all right."


    "Master of the fire family, do you want to participate in the affairs between your highness and the traitor of the imperial palace?"


    The twelfth Prince looked at the master of the fire family with a cold look and said with a sneer, "Xiangyang founded the Imperial Palace and named it" emperor ". This is not the way to respect the emperor of heaven. What''s more, the height of the imperial palace can just reach the heavenly palace. Is this going to overturn the top of the heavenly palace? If he doesn''t respect his son, he doesn''t respect the face of Tiangong. Today''s affairs are between Tiangong and Xiangyang. Please don''t take part in it. Otherwise, even if the head of the family is the head of the fire family, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the father Emperor? "


    At this time, this guy seems to suddenly become smart. He even knows how to say this. If he wants to let the fire clan master retreat, he can face Xiang Yang alone.


    Unfortunately, what the twelve Prince didn''t know at all was that the fire family leader was here to support Xiang Yang. Let alone saying these words, he put a lot of hats on Xiang Yang''s head. Even if he really said that Xiang Yang was rebellious, the fire clan could not retreat like this.


    "Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, is so proud that he should have such a son."


    After hearing this, the head of the fire clan shook his head slightly, feeling a little sad for the Oriental emperor. Although the Oriental Emperor himself was in a high position and possessed extremely terrifying strength, there were many descendants. Even many of them had already cultivated to the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. They looked very powerful. In fact, you can see from the twelve princes The quality of Fang Tiandi''s sons is not so good.


    Although he has not many children, he is the elite of his family, and he is also an outstanding young girl like HuoMei.


    At the thought of this, the owner of the fire family only felt very proud, and his face showed a proud look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    "Er, the master of the fire clan is also a little interesting. He just said a word to the twelfth prince. How can he feel that he suddenly feels very proud?"


    Seeing that the head of the fire clan''s family had a proud look on his face, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a little puzzled. How confident the master of the fire clan should be, he could show such a proud look with a few words to the twelfth prince.


    "Fire master, what do you mean?" The twelfth prince was also a little confused. He felt that the master of the fire clan seemed to be a little different from the legendary hero. Could he say that the legends were all false?


    Yes, the so-called legend of the fire family leader Xiong Cai Liu must be because the other party is one of the five big Tian families. Otherwise, this guy is just an ordinary person at a glance, and he is not as talented as the prince. It is a joke to say that he is not as talented as the prince.


    At the same time, the twelve Prince suddenly felt that he was really good, as if he had been out of the crowd and become the most intelligent, the strongest and the most excellent one.


    When he sighed in his heart, he almost forgot that he had come to find Xiang Yang''s trouble and fell into narcissism.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang felt that this was not right. The head of the fire family was just proud. How could this twelve Prince look so intoxicated with himself? Could it be said that these two came here to compare who could quickly fall into self state?


    "Cough, you two, if you want to fall into narcissism, please go back to your own home. Don''t waste your time here. My time is very precious. Yes, the seven householders have a deep understanding. If you don''t believe me, you can ask how much they have paid for delaying my time."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he looked at the seven family owners who were watching in the distance.


    "Shit..."


    the seven family owners looked forward to Xiang Yang, hoping that Xiang Yang could be killed by the twelve princes. Later, they found out that the fire family leader came, and they felt something was wrong. Then, there was a scene that made them all a little sad and laughing. They were still guessing what the fire family leader was doing Seeing that Xiang Yang aimed his voice at them, all the onlookers followed Xiang Yang''s eyes and looked at them, their faces suddenly turned green.


    It''s too much to beat people. However, after you finish beating people, you even grab a handful of salt and sprinkle it on the other side''s wound. This is intolerable.


    "Hum..." the seven masters snorted coldly, and did not want to answer Xiang Yang''s topic. If it wasn''t for hoping to see Xiang Yang beaten up by the twelve princes, they would feel uncomfortable to see Xiang Yang more.


    "Xiang Yang, you''ve committed a terrible crime. Don''t you plead guilty?" The twelve princes stared at Xiang Yang with supreme Majesty in his eyes. There were some emperor''s majesty breaking out in his body, which was consistent with his practice.


    If you are a general practitioner, or even a big Luo xianzun, you will be really scared by the other party. However, at the moment, Xiang Yang''s face is blankly, "I say the twelve prince. Are you out of your mind and crazy and suddenly come to talk nonsense?"


    At the same time, he sighed, "Your Highness, if you have a disease, you should be treated. Although your disease is a hidden disease, you can''t stop treating it. It''s you who suffer. Otherwise, I have some medical skills. Why don''t you let me treat you?"


    "Am I sick?"


    The twelfth Prince pointed to himself, he would be mad. This shameless man dare to say that his highness is ill?


    "Yes, you''re really sick, and you''re very sick." Xiang Yang homeopathy said, "Congratulations, realize your illness, as long as you give me a treasure as medical expenses, I can help you cure."


    "Well, I''m very good. Even the medical expenses are so cheap, I''m very moved."


    "Poo Chi..."


    as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, someone in the distance couldn''t help laughing. Xiang Yang turned his head and found that it was his old acquaintance, the Donghuang jade seal. Although a woman looked very beautiful, his breath was full of the Imperial Majesty of the twelve princes. Obviously, the other side was willing to It must have something to do with the Oriental emperor.


    "Donghuang girl, what a coincidence, we meet again." Xiang Yang said hello to the emperor with a smile, and then glanced at the woman beside the emperor. It was obvious that the other party was the daughter of the emperor of heaven.


    However, the first time Xiang Yang dealt with the royal family of the Eastern Emperor of heaven, he saw such a silly hat as the twelve princesses. Now he saw a princess again, and he did not like to look at each other.


    "Clever?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal showed a strange color on his face and looked at Xiang Yang, "do you think it''s very clever?"


    "Of course, I just met in Wanyao Tianzhou not long ago. I thought that we were very lucky. Now goodbye is still the same. It''s true that we have millions of miles to meet."Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi didn''t want to talk to Xiang Yang, especially when she saw Xiang Yang, who was obviously idle, boring and boasting. She couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang and said, "you think it''s a coincidence, that''s a coincidence."


    Although she knew when she parted with Xiang Yang, the difference between her and Xiang Yang was only short-lived, and they would meet again sooner or later. However, when she really saw Xiang Yang, she found that Xiang Yang was already a super strong man at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain in Dalao, and she was just a fairy king. She was a little depressed and felt that Xiangyang was a monster of cultivation It''s too fast.


    "Sister Donghuang, why don''t you introduce her to her?" On one side, Xu Qingmei, the 15th princess, moved her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with a strange color.


    As the 15th princess, although she is a daughter, she is absolutely the most outstanding among the children of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. Otherwise, she would not have been so valued by the emperor''s jade seal, and she would have become a sister to her.


    At the moment, she looked at Xiang Yang and found that the power of Xiang Yang''s origin was boundless. Even if she could not compare with Xiang Yang, she couldn''t help showing her shock. "He deserves to be the descendant of that vein, and his origin is so powerful. Even those strong people who have stepped into the sub holy land world may not be able to compare with him A long time ago, it was said that he was just a true immortal. It was impossible that he could suddenly become such an expert in such a short time. Even if he had already understood the nine Dharma rules when he was in the realm of true immortals, he could not have broken through to become the immortal of the nine realms of heaven. Either the legend is wrong, or this is not his true one. "


    Xu Qing, the 15th princess, immediately analyzed these problems. While her beautiful eyes flowed, the emperor''s jade seal also thought of these problems. She was very surprised, but she did not ask. Instead, she introduced Xu Qing and said, "sister, this is Xiang Yang, the master of the Imperial Palace, and the descendant of that vein."


    "Xiang Yang, this is my sister Xu Qing, the 15th princess."


    At the same time, the emperor''s jade seal turned his head and introduced Xu Qing''s identity to Xiang Yang.


    "It turned out to be the 15th princess. I''ve heard about her for a long time. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Xiang Yang had a false smile on his face. Although he said that he was glad to meet him, he did not really look at Xu Qing, the 15th princess. Instead, he glanced at the twelve princesses and murmured in his heart that this twelve prince was really a waste. His accomplishments were even weaker than his sister. I''m afraid that Xu Qing, the 15th princess, could beat the twelve princesses with one hand.


    "But what is it to do with me?"


    Xiang Yang thought, but with a smile on his face, he turned his head to look at the twelve princes.


    At the moment, the twelve prince was already very angry. This time, it was clearly that he came to the Imperial Palace, and he wanted to teach Xiang Yang a lesson. However, the head of the fire family came and exchanged greetings with Xiang Yang. He didn''t put him in the eyes of the prince at all. After all, the fire family had a great career, which was not comparable to ordinary people. Even if Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, came, he should be right The master of the fire clan was very proud, but he did not feel that he could be superior to the master of the fire family.


    However, after Xiangyang exchanged greetings with the master of the fire family, the twelfth prince was trying to deal with Xiangyang well and let Xiangyang submit, only to find the 15th Princess and the East emperor''s jade seal coming.


    What''s more, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal and Xiang Yang look a little bit impure in the legend. Everyone thinks that Xiang Yang is the object of the emperor''s jade seal''s son-in-law. This is the most unpleasant thing for the twelve princes. It is the direct factor that he came to find Xiang Yang''s trouble. As a result, at the moment, Xiang Yang and the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal are joking and flirting Even more furious.


    Seeing Xiang Yang look at him, the twelve princes roared in anger, "Xiang Yang, you are the next to commit crimes, but you still don''t admit your guilt. Do you want this prince to arrest you?"


    "Cough, what, your highness, wait a moment before you speak."


    He thought that he had already yelled so much. Even if Xiang Yang didn''t cooperate, he should at least ask why?


    But to his surprise, Xiang Yang just waved his hand to him, and then he looked at Princess Xu Qing of the 15th. He asked Princess Xu Qing, "I said, princess, are you here to take this psychopath back for treatment?"


    "What patient?"


    After hearing this, Princess 15 was stunned. Although she didn''t know what the mental illness was, she could know the word "patient" from Xiang Yang''s words. Obviously, Xiang Yang regarded the twelve prince as a sick person.


    Thinking of this, Rao is Princess 15, the half sister of the twelve princes. At the moment, she can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. She looks at Xiang Yang and thinks that Xiang Yang is really too much. He is the first person in the history that the son of the emperor of heaven is sick.


    "Well, it seems that she is really sick. Look, the princess has become so sad." Xiang Yang sighed and looked at the twelve princes, with a trace of pity on his face. "I said, your highness, you''d better go back with your sister or sister. Although the emperor of heaven can''t cure you, you''ll get better and better when you go back to recuperate. Of course, if you have enough medical expenses, you can tell me that I will help you The treatment, I call the saint of medicine, is the best in the world. There is absolutely no problem in treating your brain problems. "At the same time, he said, "if you don''t have a way to cure yourself, you can''t beat your own card."


    "Shit."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the twelve princes were already very angry, and roared, "boy, you have completely angered my prince. This is the central immortal city of the Oriental Heavenly Kingdom. I am the twelve Prince of the Oriental emperor, representing the face of the emperor. You dare not respect this prince, but also dare to be insincere. Today, I want you to understand your disobedience What''s the fate of a man of the throne... "


    " Your Highness should pay attention to evidence when he speaks. If you say that the emperor''s palace is rebellious, do you have any evidence? There is nothing wrong with Xiang Yang''s disrespect for you. But if you say that you represent the face of the emperor, don''t you mean that you are the emperor of heaven? I don''t think so. The emperor of heaven not only has you at least a prince, but also his Majesty''s great talent and foresight can''t make way for the throne so soon. Do you have any objection? "


    At this time, when the words of the twelve princes had just dropped, they heard another word coming from the distance, and saw three or four figures breaking through the void and heading for the imperial palace. The person who spoke was Sun Chunyu.


    Although sun Chunyu is only a fairy king, when he opens his mouth, he is as powerful as a rainbow. He is not afraid of the twelve princes, the prince at the top of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao.


    "Master, I''m late."


    Sun Chun, led by the three elders of the sun family, came down to Xiang Yang and saluted with respect on his face.


    "No, don''t call me master. I''m not your master." After listening to sun Chunyu''s words, Xiang Yang couldn''t help cheering for him in his heart. As soon as he heard sun Chunyu calling himself a master, his face suddenly turned black. This boy was really not determined. He would try to call his master every time he met. If he was not alert enough, he would be hit by a mistake.


    "Master, I really want to become a teacher. I just want to serve before and after the master." Sun Chunyu looked at Xiang Yang with a respectful look on his face.


    At the moment, the three strong men of the sun family also smile and salute Xiang Yang, "I''ve met Taoist friends."


    They are all the elders of the sun family. At the same time, they are also the super powerful people in the nine realms of the heaven. They represent the face of the sun family. At the moment, they match Xiangyang with Taoist friends, which is equivalent to their existence at the same level.


    "I''ve met you."


    Although Xiang Yang was not happy, sun Chunyu called his master to punish him as soon as he met him. However, the three powerful members of the sun family saluted him. Naturally, he could not help but salute him. He also called each other a "Taoist friend.".


    Sun''s family came like this, and there were three strong men who followed sun Chunyu. Although there was no fire clan, the head of the family came in person, but it also showed the attitude of the sun family. After seeing them, all the onlookers around looked surprised. They only felt that there would be an accident today. Let alone the strength of Xiang Yang, there were at least two alliances of fire clan and Sun family Friends support, it seems that the twelve prince himself seems to have a tremendous momentum, but now it seems a bit tragic.


    As you can imagine, the twelfth Prince is really mad at the moment. He looks at Sun Chunyu and his party, and his whole body is shaking with anger. For a moment, his blood is surging up. As the immortal statue at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, he bursts out a big mouthful of blood directly.


    "Hello, you..."


    How are you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    "I''ll go. I''m worthy of being the prince''s highness. It''s really strong. This mouthful of blood spurts out, and it''s a million feet away. It''s so powerful."


    Seeing the blood gushing from the mouth of the twelve princes, which was a million feet away, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    The twelve princes are worthy of being the strong man at the top of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao. When a mouthful of blood spurted out and shot a million feet away, he accidentally hit a practitioner in the realm of true immortals. The hapless ghost immediately killed his body and spirit by spraying this blood. However, because of this blood, a demon beast in the distance saw it and swallowed up the fresh food Blood, with the energy contained in it, actually makes this monster grow up in the future.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the twelve prince was angry and vomited blood. At the moment, he could not help but spit out blood again. However, when he thought that if he spurted blood, it was equivalent to letting Xiang Yang see a joke, he held back. He looked at Xiang Yang coldly and said, "boy, today, I want you to know that this is in the center of the Oriental heaven Xiancheng, the surname of the Oriental heaven is Xu. "


    After saying that, he is a cold voice roar way, "come on."


    "Yes."


    With the voice of the twelve princes falling down, we heard a response, followed by countless roars. In the heavenly palace, the mighty chariots and horses flowed around, as if millions of people were going out together. There were thousands of people rushing out from the palace.


    "Oh, my God, this is the prince''s guard. The emperor''s majesty has equipped every prince and princess with a team of five thousand guards, and the one who leads is the peak of the nine heaven realm of Dalao. Moreover, most of them are fairies. The most important thing is that after the formation of the five thousand Prince''s guard, even the one who is strong in the half step holy land, is All the experts who have just entered the holy land may be suppressed. The twelfth Prince is playing real this time. "


    "Prince Wei is out. The twelve princes are really going to destroy the Imperial Palace this time."


    "Even the strong ones of Asia saints will be suppressed, and the imperial palace is in danger."


    "Unless the fire clan and the sun family really want to fight with the emperor for the emperor''s palace."


    "..."


    when people around see these troops roaring in, they all look shocked. Prince Ziwei, the private army of every prince, will not go out in general. Only when there is a big task and a big event will they really go out.


    However, once the emperor''s guard was launched, it was earth shaking. Unless the fire clan and the sun family were willing to fight against the emperor Ziwei, in their view, the Imperial Palace was really dead in name.


    As for the fire family and the sun family, they fully support the Imperial Palace against the emperor Ziwei. Although it is very simple to fight against the twelve princes if they want to, the most important thing is that the emperor''s face is represented by the emperor. If the fire family and the sun family really fight against the emperor, it means that the fire family and the sun family are completely against the emperor.


    Everyone knows that both the fire clan and the sun family can fight with the twelve princes openly and uprightly. However, it is absolutely impossible to fight against the prince Wei of the twelve princes, because the Royal Guard represents the majesty of the emperor.


    Boom!


    When all the people were shocked, the five thousand guards broke out with a terrifying momentum. The roar had already come behind the twelve princes. Their breath was overwhelming and condensed into an emperor''s sword, which represented the majesty of the emperor.


    This sword has a tremendous imperial power. It seems that if you move it at will, you can break the chaos. It seems that even if the road is in front of you, it will also be cut in an instant. It makes everyone deeply shocked after seeing it.


    Even before, because of the appearance of the twelve princes, everyone looked down upon the twelve princes a little. After seeing Prince Wei at the moment, they changed their views on the twelve princes, and did not dare to underestimate the twelve princes any more.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t you think the imperial palace can be preserved for a long time?"


    With five thousand Prince Wei standing behind him, the twelve princes only felt that his mind was comfortable, and the whole person was happy to fly up in general.


    He knew that as long as his own Prince Wei stood behind him, even the owner of the fire family would not dare to fight with him easily, because the prince Wei represented the face of the emperor of heaven. Although the fire family was the five heavenly families in the fairyland, he must give the Eastern Emperor face.


    "Today, my highness will smash your Imperial Palace in front of you. What can you do?" The twelve Prince looked at Xiang Yang with a satisfied look on his face and felt that he must have won this time.


    The master of the fire family frowned at the scene, and even sun Chunyu''s face changed. The voice of the master came from his voice stone, so that he could not act rashly.


    "Your Highness the twelfth prince."


    At this time, the head of the fire family opened his mouth, and his face was cold and stern. "You should know what kind of consequences will be caused by using the prince''s guard easily. I advise you to call them back before the prince''s guard has caused any big action. Otherwise, if you really start to work, I''m afraid you will not be able to explain it to the emperor of heaven.""The family leader is very kind to the prince. However, the master can rest assured that the Royal Guard represents the majesty of the emperor. At the same time, the royal guard is the private guard of his highness, without the worry of the Lord."


    Said the twelve princes with a smile.


    At this moment, he never had the angry and angry roaring appearance before. He was carrying his hands, and his gorgeous clothes were also with the majesty of the emperor, which made him look like a prince, and only with the imperial spirit.


    "I hope the Lord of the family can understand that his highness represents the majesty of the emperor of heaven. Although the Lord of the family is the owner of the fire family of one of the five Heaven groups, this is the eastern heaven."


    Finally, the twelve princes also specially reminded the fire family leader that he would not let the fire family leader participate in the action against the royal guards.


    Xiangyang looked at all of this, and exclaimed, "the twelve princes almost let me see each other. Of course, if he didn''t worry about the words, he might have been a little more angry. Unfortunately, the boy was still unable to hold his breath, and finally he showed too much boast."


    If the twelve princes didn''t add a word at last, it would really make people feel that this guy was a little bit of the prince''s spirit. However, he was afraid that the fire family leader would give him a hand, and added a word directly to the fire family leader directly, so that the obvious eye knew that the boy was still very empty hearted, and was afraid that the fire family leader would be in line with him.


    Looking at this scene in the distance, Xu Qing, the 15th princess, shook her head and sighed and said, "brother twelve is still too tender after all."


    The East emperor jade seal also said with a smile, "the twelve princes grew up under the protection of the emperor. Naturally, they grew up from outside as little as my sister. However, he was not bad. When there was a royal guard behind him, the twelve princes showed a little bit like a prince."


    "It''s just like a prince, but in fact, he has been the prince for hundreds of thousands of years." The 15th Princess Xu qingshook her head, and her face was filled with endless disappointment.


    If a prince is a son who is not a prince or a son who has not been a prince, it is absolutely a compliment. However, for a prince who has been a prince for hundreds of thousands of years, he is a real son of heaven from the beginning of his birth. Since he was a child, he has enjoyed all the treatment the prince should have since childhood. Only after the emperor Wei stands behind can there be a prince guard It is a bit like a prince, it is a bit ironic. Obviously, it is not a good comment for the twelve princes.


    "I would like to see how powerful the princess guard of my sister is," said the East emperor jade seal with a slight smile. "If the princess guard hands, it must be more than 100 times more powerful than the Royal Guard of the twelve princes."


    "You''ll see it later." The 15th Princess replied with a smile, without denying what the emperor jade seal said, it was clear that her Princess guard must have exceeded the twelve Prince''s Royal Guard.


    Because, whether it is Prince Wei or princess guard, they have been accompanying them when they were very young. Even some of them grew up with the prince and princess. There will be any kind of subordinate. Although the twelve princes have been well trained, his cultivation is obviously accumulated with resources, and other aspects are obviously too much Generally, his royal guard looks very powerful, but it is far from the same as the guard of Princess Xu Qing.


    After hearing the jade seal, the East emperor felt a little trembling, and understood that the princess sister she had just met had a great talent. It was not the comparison between the princes.


    At this time, the fire family head looked at the twelve princes with a displeasure color. Although the twelve princes were very wordy, he reminded him many times. If he was against the Royal Guard, it would be harmful to the majesty of the emperor and the emperor was against the heaven Palace on the front. However, the words of the twelve princes did play a role.


    The fire family leader is hesitant indeed. He is the owner of the fire family of one of the five Heaven families. The fire family is also in this Oriental heaven. Naturally, it is impossible to be opposite the Tiangong. If it is only a twelve prince, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything. However, the twelve princes have raised their affairs to the emperor''s majesty, so the fire family leader has to be cautious Yes.


    Sun Chunyu''s three powerful people are also thinking about it, driving sun Chunyu to the back.


    Even the fire family owners hesitated, let alone the sun family, the sun family is more unlikely to be in line with the Royal son Wei. As for their determination to help the Imperial Palace, at this point, they have forgotten the general.


    Sun Chunyu wanted to struggle, but his cultivation was just a fairy king. Driven by three super powerful people in the family, he had no resistance at all, and he could only be dragged far away to stop and look at Xiangyang.


    At this time, Xiangyang can also understand the fear of the fire family owner and Sun family. He shook his head and sighed in his heart, "no matter the fire family leader or the sun family, he still has no courage, especially the fire family owner. As one of the five Heaven groups, although not as good as the five Heaven emperors, the power of the fire family has reached the level of the five Heaven emperors'' fear, let alone the five Heaven emperors It is said that there is a prince, even if all princes and princesses together? It''s a pityHowever, the master of the fire clan was able to bring people here in person and confront with the twelve princes. Up to now, Xiang Yang has met his needs, and it is impossible for him to have too many demands.


    He chuckled, waved his hand to the fire family owner and said, "the master has done enough, and there is no need for the rest. You just need to watch."


    "Xiangyang, the emperor Wei represents the face of the emperor of heaven. If we confront the emperor openly, we will be afraid of it, but it will cause people to gossip."


    The master of the fire clan, with an embarrassed look on his face, said the voice.


    "I can understand that the owner is watching. If I''m really not their opponent, it''s not too late to ask the owner to make a move." Xiang Yang beamed with a smile. He didn''t expect anyone to help him. Besides, he didn''t pay much attention to the 5000 Prince guards.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is thinking about how to deal with these royal guards. He has two choices. One is to fight against the emperor''s guard with his own strength, and the other is to let the guard of order go out.


    Although the guard of order is not as strong as the Immortal King or even xianzun realm, they are better than a group of hundreds of thousands of daruo strong men. After the outbreak, it is enough to deal with the prince Wei of 5000 people. However, at this time, the guard of order has not really grown up. If they are exposed too early, it seems that it is not a good thing.


    Xiang Yang''s face was tangled. No matter the twelve princes opposite him, or the head of the fire family and other onlookers, they all thought that Xiang Yang must be a headache, not an opponent of the prince Wei. The master of the fire family only felt guilty in his heart. He clenched his fist and was struggling in his heart. He was thinking whether he should help Xiang Yang.


    On the other side, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi also frowned at this scene. Although she was only the king of daluoxian, as the young master of Wanyao Tianzhou, she could not have been protected by a strong one. If she wanted to help Xiang Yang, the emperor''s defense would not be a problem.


    However, with her understanding of Xiang Yang, she always felt that Xiang Yang could not really be afraid of the emperor Ziwei.


    "What else do you have?"


    The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor whispered in a low voice. She even gave birth to a kind of one in her heart. If Xiang Yang could ask for help from her, she would certainly help at all costs, even if she offended the Oriental emperor because of the Wanyao group.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for Xiang Yang to ask anyone for help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    "Boy, kneel down and beg for mercy, or if the imperial palace is destroyed, you will be captured by your Royal Highness''s Prince Wei. It depends on which one you want to choose."


    With his hands on his back, the twelve Prince looked at the prince Wei who followed him. He was proud in his heart, as if he was the most powerful man in the whole eastern heaven.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a slanted eye. The feeling of letting Xiang Yang make a choice and controlling his life and death in his hands made him feel great.


    At the moment, he even hoped that the Eastern Emperor of heaven could be watching the scene here.


    "The father must have been very happy if he saw this scene, and thought I was excellent." The twelve Prince''s thought of Meizizi made him more and more proud.


    "Prince Wei?"


    Xiang Yang whispered softly.


    "Huangziwei represents the face of the emperor of heaven. Do you dare to resist if they want to kill you?" The twelfth prince was more and more proud and said with a sneer, "you don''t need my highness to do it yourself. In my highness''s eyes, you are just an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary any more."


    "Even if you are the immortal statue at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain in Dalao, it''s the ants who don''t become saints. Of course, this is for the casual cultivation like you. My prince will become a saint sooner or later, which is not what you can compare."


    At the same time, he glanced at all the people around him, especially the master of the fire family and the sun family. When he saw that the two families did not move, he felt very comfortable.


    However, when he saw the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal, his eyes were staring at Xiang Yang, and he seemed to be hungry with care. The twelfth prince was angry, "good, the Eastern Emperor''s seal. My highness is in love with you. You are not enough. You dare to care about others. Do you want my highness to teach you a good lesson?"


    "Huangziwei..."


    at this time, Xiang Yang still recited the name of Prince Ziwei. In the eyes of everyone, suddenly, Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the five thousand Prince Wei behind the twelve princes. He said in a soft voice, "you have your prince''s guard, I have my guard of order. Today, I''m going to take you, the twelve princes, and sacrifice blood When my guard of order was born. "


    "What the hell?"


    After hearing this, the twelve Prince and the people around him all felt puzzled. They didn''t know what Xiang Yang was talking about.


    "Come out, my guard of order."


    Boom!


    However, when they were shocked, they heard a big drink from Xiang Yang. All of a sudden, they saw a huge door behind Xiang Yang, and a sense of awe broke out.


    "Roar..."


    "I was born to guard the order. The glory of our Lord is our life."


    "If you dare to offend my Lord, kill him."


    "Kill, kill."


    All of a sudden, an earth shaking roar came out of the door with a majestic breath. Then, people saw a black trend emerging from the door. They were black armored guards wearing black armor and holding swords.


    Boom!


    After the black trend emerged orderly from the door, they stood behind Xiangyang respectfully and orderly. Their bodies were burning with bright flames. Although each breath had just reached the realm of Daluo, even there was no Immortal King, their number was very large.


    "There are so many people, and the boy has so many subordinates. What''s the situation?"


    "I have never heard of the guard of order."


    "However, this boy is really hiding very deeply. He is following so many strong people with him. Every one is a master in the realm of Dalao. The strength of this team is very strong, comparable to the private guards of every big family."


    "....


    when the onlookers saw the dense black figures emerging from the self-respect of the door, they all showed a shock color. Although the strength of the guard of order was not very strong, the number was too large. When all the people appeared in front of everyone, the huge door behind Xiang Yang was closed and mighty The black figures were standing behind him, hundreds of thousands of them.


    "I have seen my Lord."


    Hundreds of thousands of guards of order all knelt down respectfully to Xiang Yang. For a moment, the momentum was powerful, and a breath of startling air burst out.


    "This is..."


    "all the breath and power of hundreds of thousands of strong people in Daluo are fused together, and this power can overturn everything."


    "My God, how did this guy''s men train to such an extent?"


    "..."


    when hundreds of thousands of guards of order all knelt down on their knees to Xiang Yang, all their strength, even all their divine consciousness, and all their soul and life were fused together and turned into a breath of terror. This breath, surpassing everything, was like a supreme Saint saluting Xiang Yang, making everyone''s face It''s all changed.At this time, we really realized the terror of the strength of Xiang Yang''s subordinates. Although the individual strength was just entering the realm of daruo, when hundreds of thousands of them were combined together, the real momentum had surpassed the prince''s guard too much.


    Xiang Yang turned around with his hands on his back. His eyes looked at the hundreds of thousands of black guards, and his face showed satisfaction. Although some of these hundreds of thousands of people were blood emperors and some were Terrans, they were the guards of order under their own hands. They had been perfectly integrated and had the strongest power.


    The most important thing for them to practice order is when they enter the realm of nirvana.


    However, although the strength of the guard of order is not strong enough, it is enough to deal with the emperor''s guard.


    "For the first time, the guard of order needs blood to sacrifice the sword of order in your hands." Xiang Yang spoke in a low voice.


    "Sword of blood sacrifice order! Sword of blood sacrifice order! The sword of blood sacrifice order


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the guards of order all roared out in order, accompanied by the explosion of terrifying murderous air on their bodies, which was really earth shaking, as if they were just released from hell as a terrible demon soldier.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang had a little toothache after seeing him. He kept the guard of order in Wuji immortal mansion and used the fastest time to let them practice. Xiao Ling and Lao Wan also ran to point out these guys from time to time. Even, all the equipment on these guys were refined by Xiaoling. However, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to it What he thought was that the guard of order was trained to be like this. He was always shouting. Although his momentum was really at the peak, it made Xiang Yang feel a little headache.


    It''s a little routine, brother.


    He really wanted to tell the guard of order that we should not be so polite, but when he saw that the guard of order roared, all the breath in his body condensed together, and the power of the explosion exceeded the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao, he suddenly felt that it was good.


    If a few shouts can enhance such a horrible atmosphere, Xiang Yang really wants to make the guards of order roar more...


    "what kind of bullshit order guard, although there are hundreds of thousands of people, there is not even an Immortal King. But the prince''s Prince''s guard is as good as a cloud. Most of them are immortal kings, and there are numerous immortal statues. You can easily destroy these so-called order guards ¡£¡± The twelve princes opposite Xiang Yang were shocked by Xiang Yang''s powerful momentum at the beginning. However, when he saw that there was no Immortal King in these so-called guards of order, he sneered scornfully.


    "Prince Wei, kill them all."


    The twelve princes no longer talk nonsense, but between waves, he issued an order to the 5000 Prince guards behind him, "today, in front of all the people in the central immortal city, let the world understand how to offend the heavenly palace and the prince. Those who disobey should be killed."


    "Here it is."


    All the five thousand Prince guards answered in a loud voice. However, their momentum is obviously unable to compare with the guard of order. However, in our eyes, these five thousand Prince guards are enough to destroy the guard of order, because the guard of order is so weak that there is no real king of daroxian.


    "Kill."


    At this time, we heard the guard of order roar, just like a rock shattering the sky. The leaders of each team all gathered the array and roared, "open the array, borrow the strength and kill it."


    Boom!


    With the huge roaring sound, there is a huge array chart at the foot of hundreds of thousands of order guards. This scroll chart circulates, so that the breath of hundreds of thousands of strong people in the great Luo kingdom can be superimposed and then compressed and released.


    "Kill."


    Hundreds of thousands of strong men act like one body. When the sword of order in their hands is raised, a terrible and boundless murderous spirit and sword spirit are contained together. With the breath of guarding the order, it bursts out directly and rushes forward in an instant. Suddenly, the breath of earth shaking bursts out. A sword of order of tens of millions of feet in length breaks out in an instant and becomes capable The power of opening up the world, directly to the front of the five thousand Prince Wei cut down.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when the sword of order, which was tens of millions of feet long, broke out, the faces of the five thousand Prince Wei, the twelve princes, or the onlookers all changed their faces.


    Because at this moment, they really found the terror of the guard of order. This sword can really open up the world, surpass the power of the nine realms of heaven, and can be compared with the attack of the strongmen of the holy land.


    "Roar, no, we are the emperor''s guard. We are invincible. Kill me."


    Five thousand Prince guards roared, and the top master of Dalao jiuchongtian was the most powerful one. Similarly, every strong man behind him burst out his strongest power. However, although they also had matching array in practice, they were lack of opponents in ordinary days. The so-called drill array was only paper paste, At this critical moment, some of them display this array, while others display another array. All of them are out of order.In the end, led by the strong man at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain in Dalao, they all gave up their array. Instead, they all rose up in the sky at this moment, intending to fight separately and use their own strength to blow off this sword of order tens of millions of feet long.


    "I hope this war will not disappoint me."


    In the rear, when Xiang Yang watched the first battle of the guard of order break out, although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he was very nervous. Even his fists were tightly clenched. Even now, he was ready for the back hand, and the devil''s sword had been narrowed in his hand. If the sword of order was cut by these royal guards, it would be order Wei''s all-out strike can not block these Prince Wei. At that time, it was his time to shoot.


    It is impossible for him to cause any damage to the guard of order. Compared with the practice time of the hundreds of thousands of people in the guard of order, the so-called Prince Wei is still too short. It would be a pity if there is any loss before he grows up.


    "Boss, don''t be nervous. The spirit and spirit of the guard of order are all melted into one by me. The battle array under their feet is the battle array made by Lao Wan and me according to the ancient war god array, which can infinitely enhance their strength by tens of thousands of times. Although each of them can only reach the level of daruo, hundreds of thousands of people are integrated into the battle God array chart and burst out of power The amount is enough to destroy everything. The five thousand princes will die. "


    At this time, Xiao Ling''s voice came out. The little guy saw all this through Wuji immortal house, and was very confident in the guard of order.


    "Do you really think the guard of order can destroy this so-called Prince Wei?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised.


    "Of course, the guards of order have been training for so long, not to mention that their whole equipment is made by Xiaoling. They have been practicing for countless years. Their spirit and spirit have reached the peak, and they are a real invincible team. They are strong enough to fight against any strong one. The Tower of physical training is about to be refined. Let them enter the tower of physical training in the future Circle, at that time, is the real time to meet the gods and kill the saints. "


    Xiao Ling with a proud voice came out, obviously, all this in his control in general.


    "What''s more, even if there''s damage, it''s OK. I''ve refined the life soul lamp for every guard of order. Their true spirits are placed in the soul lamp. Even if someone has an accident, they can live with this life soul lamp." Xiao Ling said again.


    "So I can rest assured."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head. There were Xiaoling and Laowan, the two most precious tools in chaos. There were many things that could help him to be perfect.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, we heard a thundering sound, and the five thousand Prince Wei finally got up against the sword of order. In a moment, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the heaven and earth changed and chaos changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    "Xiang Yang, if you bow your head and admit your mistake now, I can still see that you are the descendant of that vein. I can save you from death."


    Looking at the prince Wei one by one with the posture of rock breaking into the sky, to cut the order that looks like thousands of feet before, the twelve Prince''s face with pride.


    He looked at Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "I know you, you are the descendant of that vein. Naturally, you are gifted. In fact, there is no hatred between us. However, the name of your imperial palace is not good. The name of the imperial palace can only be controlled by the emperor of heaven. If you are willing to submit to my son, I am willing to treat you as a brother As a result, you are worthy of your status as a descendant of that line. "


    "Now, before all of your hundreds of thousands of subordinates are killed by the prince''s guard, you still have a chance. If these hundreds of thousands of subordinates are killed by the emperor''s guard, it may be too late."


    When the twelve prince said this, his heart was proud, and the whole person was with incomparable pride.


    He is the natural blood of the emperor of heaven. His accomplishments are incomparably strong and the power of his blood is boundless. In his opinion, although the origin of Xiang Yang is very terrible, it is only a legend. No one knows where the real one is. As long as he doesn''t kill Xiang Yang, he doesn''t have to worry about infuriating the people in that vein If Xiangyang can be subdued by his own ability, he will no longer have to worry about any problems.


    "Are you going to take me in?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course, if you''re smart, you''ll quickly agree, and make a vow of heaven that you are willing to give priority to your own prince. Otherwise, after all your subordinates are killed by the emperor''s guard, you will have no time to cry." The twelve prince, with his hands on his back, raised his head to look at the sky at a 45 degree angle, with a proud and incomparable look on his face.


    "What..."


    however, when his eyes inadvertently glanced, he was stunned when he saw his 5000 Prince Wei rising into the sky and colliding with the sword of order which was tens of millions of feet long.


    Boom!


    After listening to the roaring sound, each of the five thousand Prince guards rushed up very fast, and their attacks were also very strong. They successively bombarded the sword of order, which made the void roar continuously and the air of chaos filled out. However, at the next moment, everyone felt that all the attacks of Prince Ziwei were on the sword of order An emerging volume of the array diagram blocked it. In the diagram, infinite murderous spirit erupted. At the same time, countless strong men evolved from the array chart, and the most terrible killing intention broke out. It seems that they really want to kill all these things.


    Of course, everything that evolved from this array chart is just a virtual one. It just blocks these attacks. At the next moment, the sword of order vibrates, and the terrible power erupts, just like tens of thousands of swords belonging to the sect. The power to kill the gods and kill the immortals breaks out, all acting on the more than 5000 Prince guards.


    "Kill."


    Hundreds of thousands of order guards all raised the sword of order in their hands and cried out wildly. The breath of terror was flowing, which made the sword of order condensed in the sky split down. Suddenly, the commander of huangziwei, who had reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, was split in an instant. His whole body exploded, and all his blood All the pieces of meat are absorbed into the array, which makes the array more powerful and the sword of order more terrifying.


    Boom! Boom!


    Even the most powerful can''t block the sword of order, let alone other prince Wei. Their strongest strength is just the realm of eight heaven of Dalao. When they meet the sword of order, they all explode.


    For a moment, there was a constant roar, as if it were fireworks. With each roar, a strong man was chopped into a blood mist, and then it was absorbed by the atlas of God of war and turned into a wisp of hero in the atlas of God of war.


    "No, how can this happen? No, no...


    when the twelfth prince saw this scene, he was crazy. He looked at the blood mist fireworks blooming in the sky, and his whole body was shaking. Then, seeing that the prince''s guard had been killed and wounded, and was about to be destroyed, he yelled directly," you all die for me. "


    His body shape erupts the most powerful strength, must rush up to rescue his under Prince Wei.


    However, at this moment, Xiang Yang appeared in front of the twelve princes. With a roar, Xiang Yang threw out his fist and the road of power broke out. The force of terror collided with the twelve princes. Even if the twelve princes were the most powerful at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, even if his practice was the law of the emperor of heaven, even if his practice was the law of the emperor of heaven This is the central fairy City, which has the protection of the power of the emperor, and has no effect.


    At this moment, the whole person of the twelve princes was directly blasted out by Xiang Yang''s fist, which was as powerful as a cannon ball. It was directly integrated into the underground, and it disappeared into the ground.In the distance, a deep pit appeared in the bottom of the earth. It was the pit after the twelve princes were blasted in.


    "Boom


    Just at this time, the last of the five thousand Prince guards also directly exploded into a cloud of blood fog, and the sword of order dissipated. The terror and murderous spirit erupted from the hundreds of thousands of order guards. This is the breath after the baptism of blood and turned into a real army of iron and blood.


    "Hissing..."


    in the blink of an eye, the situation reversed. Xiang Yang, who was supposed to be in a weak state, was so terrible that hundreds of thousands of people who did not seem to have an Immortal King were so terrible. They just killed all the royal guards and all the onlookers were shocked.


    "It''s terrible. What kind of array does the guard of order practice? Moreover, how does that volume of array give me a sense of deja vu? It seems to be a kind of killing array in ancient times."


    "More ants can kill elephants, not to mention hundreds of thousands of strong people in Dalao. Although they have just become the territory of Dalao, the power that they burst out with the combination of array and map is really earth shaking, which no one can compare with."


    "From then on, this team can be called the first team in the fairyland. If it can grow up, as long as half of them break through to the fairyland, then even the legendary tiandiwei is not necessarily their opponent."


    "It''s terrible."


    "..."


    all the onlookers were shocked. Even the head of the fire clan looked at Xiang Yang''s hundreds of thousands of order guards with a shaking look on his face. He finally understood why Xiang Yang was fearless, because he had enough strength to fight any military team.


    "It turns out that this is where his real details lie. However, according to the intelligence, he came up from the lower world alone, and there was no force with him, unless these people were secretly cultivated by him in the immortal mansion."


    "He is too young to cultivate such a terrifying army. It is impossible for ordinary people to break through the territory of daruo without tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. However, almost all of his troops have broken into the territory of daruo, which is even more difficult, unless this is the inside information given to him by that vein."


    "That''s why, I wonder how that vein really allows the only descendant to walk alone in the world. This team will grow with him. No, not necessarily. Maybe there are stronger guards in his immortal mansion."


    "..."


    many big forces, in fact, when they knew that Xiang Yang was the successor of that vein, they began to notice Xiang Yang and began to secretly investigate Xiang Yang. Although they never knew when Xiang Yang had such a strong team, they attributed all this to Xiang Yang''s "what''s the pulse".


    "So this is Xiang Yang."


    When Xu Qing, the 15th princess, saw this scene, she did not feel nervous or angry because all of her twelve brothers'' princes were killed. She was also nervous or angry when Xiang Yang blew into the ground. Instead, she showed a smile.


    "Yes, we underestimated him."


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal sighed, but when she saw Xiang Yang burst out with terror, which made the void around him tremble. It seemed that she could not bear his powerful power and was about to collapse. Xiang Yang was so powerful that she pretended to be just a real immortal. It was too much.


    When I think of the time before, Xiang Yang pretended to be only a real immortal in the ancient imperial arena, which made many immortals and immortal kings suppress their accomplishments to the realm of true immortals. Even when the instruments and spirits in the imperial arena were threatened by Xiang Yang''s powerful forces and helped him hide them, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal had an impulse to crush Xiang Yang. It was special, real It''s too much.


    If Xiang Yang knew what the emperor was thinking, he would cry out for injustice. At that time, he was really just a real immortal, and now what appears is just a separate body. Moreover, it is not long before he has just broken through this realm.


    As for the guard of order, although Xiang Yang had already recovered and started training for a long time, with the passing of time between Wuji immortal house and the outside world, he has actually practiced for a long time. It is expected that he can have such cultivation.


    "Go back."


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied to let hundreds of thousands of guards of order return to the Wuji immortal mansion. With the opening of the door, hundreds of thousands of powerful people stepped into it in an orderly way. When he saw these guards of order disappear in the door, Xiang Yang''s face was always with a bright smile.


    For the first time, the guard of order appeared in front of the powerful forces in the fairyland. The strength of the outbreak made Xiang Yang very satisfied and shocked the countless powerful people in the central fairy city.


    Of course, the one who was really shocked was the twelve princes who was hit by Xiang Yang.


    The twelve princes were confused. He never thought that the strongest of his five thousand Prince guards was the xianzun at the peak of jiuchongtian in Dalao. More than half of them were xianzun, and almost all the others were the top level of Dalao Xianjun. They couldn''t kill all the soldiers. You know, Xiangyang''s hundreds of thousands of people looked very powerful, and there were a lot of them, But in the eyes of some powerful people, these hundreds of thousands of people gathered together is nothing at all.However, in any case, everyone did not expect that Xiang Yang''s team should be so terrible that the gathered forces could actually kill the five thousand Prince Wei who killed the twelve princes.


    "Damn, my prince Wei..."


    "asshole, I will kill you."


    "Boom


    Along with an earth shaking roar of grief and indignation, at the same time, the ground suddenly exploded, and the twelve princes burst out from the ground with a terrible momentum. There was a force of earth shaking energy flowing, which made the void explode.


    "The twelfth Prince is going crazy."


    "Although he is the twelve prince, his accomplishments are all accumulated with resources. However, it is absolutely terrible to be able to practice to the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao. In addition, the skill of the emperor of heaven will not be simple. Next, we will see the battle between Xiang Yang and the twelve princes to see who can win."


    "What''s more, there are many treasures on the son of the emperor of heaven. Although there are not necessarily the most precious treasures, there must be many treasures of the highest level. As a descendant of that vein, Xiang Yang must be incomparable. However, his practice time is too short. Although he has reached this level, he is not rich enough. He may not be the twelfth prince Of the world. "


    "..."


    after seeing this scene, all the people around him were excited, and the twelfth prince was crazy. That''s for sure. It has been expected for a long time. After all, no matter who saw all his subordinates were killed, they would be crazy, let alone the twelve prince, who could not calm down.


    "Xiang Yang, I want your life, boom!"


    The twelve princes rose up in the sky and directly aimed at Xiang Yang. He ate a golden sword with both hands. It turned out that it was a treasure beyond the level of the best immortal. He held the sword in both hands and chopped it towards Xiang Yang with a sword in the air.


    All of a sudden, ten thousand sword Qi erupted, and the boundless emperor Wei burst out. At the same time, there were millions of real dragons around his body, which made his strength soar and seemed to break into the holy land.


    This is the reason why the emperor of heaven practiced martial arts. In order to kill Xiang Yang, the twelfth prince was so angry that he made every effort to kill Xiang Yang without any mercy.


    "This sword is good. It''s very suitable for my king''s sword. No, it''s too grandiose. However, it can be integrated into my green Xuan sword or magic spirit sword. I''ll take it."


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he had a smile on his face. He was not afraid of the sword of the twelfth prince. The light in his hand was flowing. The magic sword directly enlarged and appeared in his hand. A breath of astonishing air burst out.


    This breath is just with the monstrous spirit.


    Of course, this evil spirit was exerted with the help of the devil''s sword. Xiang Yang''s practice of "immortal and demonic resolution" reversed the immortals and demons. He was awe inspiring, just like a fairy in a fairy.


    And the magic sword in his hand is the devil among the demons, which forms a sharp contrast. For a moment, his power is incomparable and not weaker than the twelve princes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    Boom!


    The twelve princes split with one sword, which was extremely powerful and terrifying, while Xiang Yang cut it upside down with a magic sword. A brilliant blade seemed to split heaven and earth in two, and instantly bombarded the golden sword of the twelve princes.


    All of a sudden, the world trembled, the breath of terror broke out, and everyone was shocked.


    "This is the most precious sword of the day after tomorrow, the treasure of that demon."


    The head of the fire clan and others all changed their faces slightly, especially those of the seven families. Before that, they had a fight with Xiang Yang, thinking that they and others would be able to suppress Xiang Yang by holding the family''s most precious treasure. Who would have thought that Xiang Yang had a real treasure of the day after tomorrow, which directly broke all the magic weapons of their family.


    "Your Highness the twelfth Prince is finished."


    The eyes of the seven family owners looking at the twelve princes are full of pity. Only when they have experienced the battle with Xiang Yang, do they know what despair is when facing Xiangyang''s postnatal treasure. Unless the twelve princes also have the horrible acquired treasure, they can block Xiangyang. However, among the myriad worlds, even the strong in the holy land are eager to get one The real treasure of the day after tomorrow is not available. Although the twelve Prince is the son of the emperor of the East, he is only a prince after all. He does not have much ability. How can he have the treasure after tomorrow?


    "Elder sister, the twelve Prince is going to have an accident. Do you want to help later?" The East emperor''s jade seal was also shocked by Xiang Yang''s sword, but he looked at his sister Xu Qing, who had just recognized her, with a smile.


    The latter''s face with a faint smile, light voice, "so many of my brothers are looking at it, even if it is to help, but also round me."


    At the same time, she glanced at the direction of Tiangong, and saw a group of powerful people hiding in it, including those princes and princesses under the throne of Oriental emperor.


    "Just, will they The emperor said with a soft smile.


    "Even if they don''t, someone will do it. At least, the twelfth prince can''t die." Fifteen Princess Xu Qing didn''t care to smile, looked at Xiang Yang, softly said, "the real decisive battle has begun."


    "Touch..."


    as Xu Qing, the 15th princess, dropped her voice, she heard a thundering sound. As expected by the seven masters of the family, Xiang Yang''s knife directly cut all the sword Qi cut by the twelve princes, and then directly cut it on the most precious sword of the twelve princes.


    The day after tomorrow, Zhibao will fight against Zhibao, and it is still held in the hands of two people in the same realm. We don''t need to know what the end of the twelfth Prince''s magic sword will be.


    "It''s a pity that a treasure Trooper will be destroyed."


    "As soon as the treasure comes out the day after tomorrow, who can stop it? Between heaven and earth, in addition to the same postnatal treasure and even congenital magic weapon, no one can stop Xiang Yang''s sword. "


    "Xiang Yang, it''s really unexpected, but after this time, if he can survive the confrontation with Tiangong, the imperial palace will really stand firm."


    "..."


    when all the people around thought that the most precious sword in the hands of the twelve princes was bound to be chopped, they were very surprised. They saw that the magic sword was indeed cleaved on that sword, but the two were stuck. The imaginary situation that the magic sword was cut did not appear.


    "It''s not broken. Is it that the twelve princes'' treasure has almost reached the level of the treasure the day after tomorrow?"


    "It''s impossible. As long as it''s not the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it''s impossible to block the face-to-face killing of the treasure. Only one possibility is that Xiang Yang will be merciful."


    "When we deal with the twelve, we will be merciless, but in this case, we will be merciless."


    When the seven masters saw that Xiang Yang''s magic sword was against the twelve Prince''s sword and did not cut off the opponent''s magic weapon, he was stunned. Then he was furious and felt that Xiang Yang must have been merciful.


    In fact, they thought right. This time, Xiang Yang was merciful. He held back five or six points of his strength and used only three or four points. Otherwise, he was really afraid of smashing the other party''s magic weapon.


    This is a treasure weapon. After you get it, you give it to Xiaoling to smelt it again, and everything will be done. In the future, if you can use some time to warm up the spirit, it will be a brand-new treasure of the day after tomorrow. How can it be so chopped up?


    "Not bad, not bad. The level of this treasure is very high, very good." Xiang Yang blocked the sword of the twelve princes, felt the quality of the sword, and burst out laughing with surprise.


    "Asshole, do you think you can win the prince if you block my sword? Don''t think about it. " When the twelve princes saw him, he was very angry. He roared wildly. He took back the magic sword in his hand, and once again he cleaved to Xiang Yang.When the sword was cut down, the infinite sword Qi burst out, just like a sword from outside the sky, with amazing power. However, Xiang Yang only picked and lifted the magic sword in his hand, and instantly blocked the sword of the other side.


    "Damn it."


    The twelfth prince was very upset. He realized that he had met a very strong opponent, and the magic weapon of the other side was no weaker than himself. Now, if he continued to fight with the other side closely, he would suffer a lot.


    Therefore, the twelve princes will take back the magic sword and intend to attack Xiang Yang from a distance.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang had already seen through that this guy was ready to attack from afar. Naturally, it was impossible for the other party to take back the magic sword. Instead, he said with a smile, "since your Highness has started, how can you retreat without leaving something behind?"


    At the same time, his magic sword in his hand directly cuts at the twelve princes. The latter is helpless. If he does not stop him, he will not only be unable to escape, but also be cut by Xiang Yang. In desperation, he can only meet Xiang Yang''s attack with his magic weapon.


    "This is the time. All the people who show their swords in front of me just come to deliver food."


    Xiang Yang chuckled with a cold light in his eyes. On top of his head, a three inch golden sword appeared, which was the king''s sword. Although it was the king''s sword among the three sword techniques cultivated by benzun, Xiang Yang''s original self-cultivation was one. At the moment, the king''s sword was equally powerful ¡£


    "Dong..."


    after the appearance of the king''s sword, although there was no terrifying momentum, at this moment, the twelfth prince was shocked to find that he couldn''t do it. His sword was supposed to be the one that killed gods and demons. However, after the appearance of the three inch golden sword on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, the twelve princes took the sword It was not that his body had any problem, but that the magic weapon in his hand refused to give him a chance to cut it down.


    "Bang..."


    however, in the shock and bewilderment of the twelfth prince, the magic sword in his hand directly broke away from his control and flew towards Xiang Yang. Moreover, he did not want to attack Xiang Yang actively, but at the same time, he pointed the sword handle to Xiang Yang and landed on the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "I..."


    "shit, what''s going on?"


    The twelfth Prince looked at the most precious sword in Xiang Yang''s hand. It was clearly a magic weapon that he had practiced for millions of years, but he became a sword of his own. However, for ha, he suddenly seemed to have consciousness and betrayed himself?


    He was very aware of the power of his precious sword, but there was no spirit. Moreover, it was a magic weapon with the same spirit as his own. How could he suddenly become the opponent''s?


    "I don''t believe it. You can really take away my son''s sword."


    The twelfth Prince roared and wanted to control his magic sword again. However, Xiang Yang refused to give him a chance. He took back the magic sword and directly took it back. Of course, he threw the sword into Wuji immortal house and gave it back to Xiaoling.


    "Poof..."


    when the magic sword was held by Xiaoling, the twelve princes spat blood in his mouth, and his face was filled with grief and indignation. He roared, "no, you return my magic sword."


    "Asshole, you son of a bitch, what method did you use to take away my prince''s magic sword. You, ah, ah..."


    the twelfth Prince is extremely sad and angry. This is his only magic weapon of the highest level. It is the source of his self-confidence and the real treasure that he feels sure he can surpass other princes.


    However, nowadays, the most precious sword has been taken away, and it is still so aboveboard. It seems that it is the way to surrender to Xiang Yang, and then it disappears.


    He knew that everything he had left on the sword had been erased, and from then on, even if the magic weapon appeared again in front of him, he would not have had a chance with him.


    "No, no, no, asshole, you give me back my magic weapon."


    Boom!


    The twelve princes roared wildly. It seemed that the whole person could not bear such a big stimulation and rushed towards Xiang Yang. At the same time, a thunder ball appeared in his hand. He held the Dharma with both hands and threw it at Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a thunderbolt. Its power is incomparable. It can''t be underestimated."


    After seeing this scene, the owner of the fire clan in the distance quickly reminds Xiang Yang.


    "Thunderbolt? What is this? "


    Xiang Yang had a curious look on his face. Originally, he wanted to take it over with his bare hands. When he heard the fire family leader remind himself so seriously, he was a flash of his body and avoided it directly.


    Boom!


    When he avoided, he heard a huge roar. In the place where he was standing, the void was instantly annihilated, and everything turned into nothingness. There was a terrible force brewing in it. Even after the explosion of the thunderbolt, Xiang Yang could still feel that there was a strong force attached to it, making the void always Black hole now."So strong?" Xiang Yang was startled. The people around him had already run far away. The nearby buildings were not sure how many collapsed. Fortunately, the Imperial Palace was still very stable because of the protection of the bell.


    "The power of this thunderbolt is really terrible. It is at least equivalent to the top strike of Daluo Jiuchong Tianxian Zun." Xiang Yang thought about it for a moment, and then he threw a handful of top-notch immortal tools into the black hole. Suddenly, the black hole seemed to boil up, and a terrible force of thunder erupted again, which made the best immortal tools disappear in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang took a breath and finally realized that the power of this thunderbolt was even more terrible than he had imagined. If he had not escaped in time, he would have been crippled even if he had possessed nine lives and nine deaths.


    In the distance, the twelve Prince''s face was filled with regret. Then, he scolded fiercely, "you bastard escaped very quickly. Why didn''t you blow you up?"


    "It won''t kill me. Even if I didn''t escape, this little power can''t do me any harm."


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang had a faint smile on his face. When he saw the irony on the twelve Prince''s face, he walked towards the black hole with a soft smile and said, "you see, this power is really ordinary."


    "You are shameless."


    The twelfth Prince angrily scolded that when the thunderbolt was most powerful, it was just when it exploded. Now it has been so long, of course, there is not much power. Even he dares to enter it.


    If he didn''t have only one thunderbolt, he would have thrown out 180 to Xiang Yang.


    "Do you still have thunder? Another one for me to play with. " Xiang Yang looked at the twelve princes with a smile and suddenly felt that the twelve princes had so many treasures. If he robbed him, he might have become rich overnight.


    Boom!


    The twelve princes were too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiang Yang, but quickly retreated. At the same time, holding the Dharma in his hands, he roared angrily, "kill."


    In the sky, endless thunder fell directly towards Xiang Yang. At the same time, all the wind, thunder, earth and fire from all directions emerged together, sweeping towards Xiangyang with the power of terror.


    The power of this skill is extraordinary. One shot is a variety of terrorist attacks. If the ordinary master at the top of jiuchongtian of Dalao meets him, he will have to retreat far away. However, Xiangyang''s first devil has experienced nine lives and nine deaths, and he is powerful with the mine closed. I don''t know how many times the terrible power has experienced. How can he care about this kind of power?


    He chuckled, carrying his hands, step by step toward the front, allowing the force of those mines to bombard his body, but could not cause any harm to himself.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The twelfth prince was stunned again, and his heart beat faster. In his opinion, it was impossible. Although his skill cultivation had not reached the level of earth shaking, it was very strong. If the bombardment was on his own body, even he could not bear it. However, Xiang Yang could bear it easily Come down. It''s amazing.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible."


    At the same time, you want to calm down with both hands? I''ll give you a wind. "


    "The wind comes."


    "Hoo..."


    with the fall of his voice, a bloody vigorous wind swept over his body, which was weird and terrifying, and instantly blew on the twelve princes.


    "No...


    " ah...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    At the beginning, the twelfth Prince didn''t think so. He thought that Xiang Yang was just pretending to be. He just offered a defense magic weapon at the level of the best immortal to block the bloody vigorous wind. However, when the bloody vigorous wind really blew in front of him, he suddenly realized that the disaster was imminent.


    "Bo..."


    as if the bubble was punctured, the defense magic weapon on the twelve Prince''s body broke instantly, and the bloody vigorous wind directly fell on him. At the next moment, his flesh and blood were annihilated and dissipated with the bloody vigorous wind. With the sound of his scream, the bloody vigorous wind revolved around him There is a layer of flesh and blood on the body.


    "No, twelve is in danger."


    "Something happened."


    "..."


    at the moment, it happened that the cry of the twelve princes came out. At the same time, the faces of those princes who had been peeping in the heavenly palace changed greatly, and they could no longer care about hiding their bodies.


    "Stop it."


    "If you dare to hurt the twelve princes, you want to die."


    "Stop it. Don''t be afraid. We''re here to save you."


    "..."


    among the heavenly palaces, more than a dozen of Dalao jiuchongtian''s peaks came flying, all of them burst out the most powerful breath and rushed towards the twelve princes with the fastest speed.


    Fortunately, the heavenly palace was not far away from them, and they were only around the twelve princes in a blink of an eye. The bloody evil wind whirled around the twelve princes. When they appeared, the twelve princes had only one skeleton left.


    "God..."


    "hiss..."


    "work together to suppress this evil wind."


    All the princes roared and offered their strongest magic weapons to hold down the bloody evil wind. However, there was no need for them to make magic weapons and resolve. Xiang Yang had already put away the bloody evil spirit.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the miserable appearance of the twelve princes with only one skeleton left. His heart was "Putong" and "Putong" jumping, which was just too exciting.


    "My God, the power of the bloody vigorous wind is too terrible. I just used a little bit of it at will, and I could scrape away all the flesh and blood of the twelve princes, an expert at the top of the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo kingdom. If I hold on for a while, I think it will really destroy the body and spirit of this guy."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that the whole person was really scared. Even he did not expect that the bloody vigorous wind would be so strong. You know, this is the vision that appeared when he practiced the method of nine birth and nine annihilation. He had personally experienced it. Although he knew it was very terrible, he only wanted to break through at that time, no matter what kind of danger, Even if he exploded into a blood mist, he still insisted on it. On the contrary, he didn''t think that these visions would be so terrible when they were used to attack people.


    "I have experienced eight kinds of monstrous attacks. These are external forces, including bloody flame, bloody wind, bloody thunder, bloody water, bloody sword, bloody sand, and dark green curse. There is also a mysterious destructive power from the inside to the outside, which is to extinguish the fire of life and destroy all my vitality from the inside out, And the other is the power of the mind, needless to say, which can not be exerted, but these eight powers have been mastered by my original demon incarnation. If all of them are exerted, what terrible power would it be? "


    Xiang Yang thought of the crises he encountered when he practiced the method of nine birth and nine annihilation. Now that all the crises have been integrated into his original devil body and become his own strength, he felt his mind thumping.


    These eight forces are a little scary.


    "Hiss... What kind of power is this? It''s so weird that it only takes a blink of an eye to scrape away all the flesh and blood of the twelve princes and turn them into a skeleton. If the princes arrive a little later, I''m afraid the twelve princes will really be destroyed."


    "Is this the magic method or the magic way skill?"


    "Xiang Yang, he is a man of the devil''s way!"


    "Fart, people''s skills are more mysterious. You say they are people in the devil''s way. Then, why don''t all the people in the dark world and those devil cubs in the fairyland go and kill them?"


    "..."


    the attack of Xiang Yang''s bloody evil wind was so terrible that the onlookers around him were shocked even now.


    In the distance, the seven family owners were all covered with goose bumps. They were sweating profusely, and felt that they were lucky to be able to stand here safe and sound.


    "When we fought against him at that time, if he also used such evil spirit, we might have been really destroyed." One of the owners whispered.


    "Maybe his bloody evil spirit can''t be used at will." Although the other one said so, his voice was very small. No one dared to test whether Xiang Yang could use the bloody evil wind at any time.


    At the moment, a group of princes surrounded the twelve princes, using various means, even the water of life was also poured on the skeleton of the twelve princes, and all kinds of congenital elixirs were refined into the skeleton. Finally, the skeleton grew into flesh and blood and became the twelve Prince''s son."Roar..."


    after the twelve Prince recovered, his eyes were scarlet, and the whole person was in a crazy voice and roared, "Xiangyang, I will never die with you."


    "Twelve brothers, how do you feel?"


    Among all the princes, one of them was more concerned about the twelve princes, but asked at the same time.


    "Well, thank you for your help." Although the twelfth Prince knew that these princes didn''t really come out to help himself, he just wanted to make a show to the people in the central immortal city. However, in his heart, he was really grateful to these brothers, because in his opinion, if there were not these brothers, he would really be blown away by that bloody evil wind.


    At the moment, the twelve princes burst out with a terrible murderous spirit, as if he was going to overturn the heavenly palace above his head. He was flying with black hair, looking at Xiang Yang like a god of death.


    Even if the sword was robbed by Xiang Yang, he was almost destroyed by Xiang Yang. He is the twelfth prince, the twelfth son of his majesty. As the son of the emperor, how can he bear to be forced to such a degree.


    "I must kill him."


    The twelve princes gnawed his teeth and growled. His intention to kill Xiang Yang in his heart had reached an unparalleled level.


    However, at the moment, because the twelve princes have not yet recovered to the peak state, he does not immediately start. Instead, he takes advantage of those princes around him to help him block Xiangyang. He wants to recover to the peak, and then uses the taboo method to kill Xiang Yang.


    This time, he had a strong heart. Even if he lost his life, even if he performed the supreme forbidden skill, he would have killed Xiang Yang.


    "Cough, what, I''m sorry, I just tried a new attack, which I just suffered not long ago. I think the power of the evil wind is not so strong. I only used it to enjoy the cool. I thought that the twelfth Prince''s highness must be very hot and wanted to blow you a blow. Who ever thought that your blood and flesh were all carelessly destroyed It blew off. Fortunately, I immediately put the evil wind away. "


    At the moment, Xiang Yang finally recovered from the surprise and felt the killing intention of the twelve princes. Instead of being nervous, he said with a smile.


    "Xiangyang, right? Do you know that the twelve younger brothers are the twelve sons of the emperor of heaven?"


    The twelve princes didn''t speak, but the princes around him opened their mouths. One of the princes stood out with a cold face and looked at Xiang Yang with infinite anger. He cried angrily, "how dare you do! You dare to fight against the son of the emperor of heaven. You almost destroy the body and spirit of my twelve younger brothers. Do you know what this is?"


    "Who are you?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at each other. He saw more than a dozen princes standing in front of him. He was not afraid at all. If he was only a real immortal, he could not be the opponent of these people. However, at the moment, he was the real strong man at the top of jiuchongtian. As long as he didn''t come to a group of Yasheng, he would not be afraid of anyone.


    "I am Xu quinone, the seventh prince." The prince looked at Xiang Yang with a proud look on his face. "No matter who you are, what you should know is that the fairyland today is the fairyland of the five heavenly emperors. This is the eastern heaven. Everything is respected by the Oriental emperor. Is it true that you are only a celestial being no matter how powerful you are. How dare you be rude to our prince? If you know what you are interested in, you may be able to deal with you lightly. Otherwise, you will surely die. "


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang said to the other princes, "do you think the same as the seventh prince?"


    All the princes were too lazy to pay attention to Xiang Yang. In their opinion, they were so superior that talking to Xiang Yang was an insult to their blood status.


    they did not speak, but Xiang Yang acquiesced in their affirmative answer. He sighed, with a melancholy look on his face, turned around and looked at the fifteen Princess Xu Qing. "Your Highness, these are your brothers and brothers. Why don''t you go back to tell your father that you should take a doctor to help them see the doctor?"


    "What..."


    Xu Qingzheng and the Eastern Emperor Yuxi were watching the fun. They were not involved in all this. Even if there were so many princes, she didn''t care about them.


    At the moment, she suddenly saw Xiang Yang talking to herself. She was a little confused, "what do you say, they are sick?"


    Although she knew that Xiang Yang wanted to disgust all the princes, she could not help laughing. She did not have to look at it and knew that her elder brothers and younger brothers must have been angry for a long time. Xiang Yang''s words were tantamount to offending all the princes present. I really don''t know how brave Xiang Yang is to fight with so many princes on her own Go ahead.


    However, Xu Qing was also a little annoyed. Xiang Yang actually hit himself again. This is the rhythm that he wants to drag himself into the water. If he leans towards a group of princes, he is expected to follow the bad luck. If he leans on Xiang Yang, he will become a pickpocket among the children of the emperor of heaven.She simply ignored Xiang Yang, but turned to the East emperor Yuxi and said, "sister, this son of a bitch is so bad that he even wants to plot against me at this time."


    The emperor''s jade seal couldn''t help laughing and said, "he is such a person. However, if he can get his approval, he will be treated differently. Elder sister, look at the imperial palace. All his friends can''t come out in it. Moreover, I can feel that the imperial palace is protected by a terrible force, even if the war is strong outside It can''t affect the imperial palace. "


    "He still has other means not to display, no wonder dare to face so many princes." Fifteen Princess Xu Qing said at the same time, with a curious color on her face.


    Although we all know that Xiang Yang is the descendant of that vein, it has never existed and has always been just a legend. Only those who really live from ancient times to the present can understand the horror of that vein. However, many of the characters in ancient times have become strong in the holy land. They really know the horror of that vein, However, they all abide by the covenant of the sages and will not appear in the fairyland easily.


    At the moment, many of these immortal statues are new. They know the legend of that vein, but they are curious about the existence of that vein. When Xiang Yang is a normal person like everyone else, we don''t think that vein is really magical.


    In particular, these princes of the Eastern Emperor of heaven felt that their own blood was high, and they didn''t put Xiang Yang in their hearts. They didn''t think there was anything terrible about Xiang Yang, the descendant of the legendary line that had never existed before. "This boy is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. If he is only against the twelve princes, he is just a prince who is not very powerful. As long as he does not kill each other, everything is easy to do. However, there are more than a dozen princes here, and all of them are at the top of the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo kingdom. Several of them have power and power in the heavenly palace, not ten What the second prince can compare, offend these princes, let alone the imperial palace can not survive, even the lives of Xiang Yang and his people may not be able to survive. "


    "Young people, those who don''t know are fearless, but they don''t know that they are young, frivolous and arrogant when they have a little achievement. They don''t know that these princes standing in front of him are the real nine day Saints, and they can determine the life and death of many immortals in a word."


    "Although the prince can''t control everything in the fairyland, even Yasheng will not feel better if he offends so many princes, let alone the immortal in the nine heaven realm of Dalao. He will die."


    "Ha ha ha ha, who let him be so arrogant and bully the head of our seven families. Now he has no idea what to do with Tiangong. He is really dead."


    "..."


    when the onlookers saw that Xiang Yang said that the princes were ill, all the princes turned pale. When they looked at him, they all showed a look of ridicule.


    In their opinion, no matter how strong Xiang Yang is, he is just himself. These princes are the sons of the emperor of heaven, and they all have extraordinary accomplishments. What these princes represent is the whole heavenly palace and the infinite power. Unless Xiang Yang can really invite out the strong in that vein, he will surely die.


    At this time, the onlookers looked at Xiang Yang with a look of schadenfreude. When the princes looked at Xiang Yang as if they were looking at the dead, Xiang Yang did not feel the same, and looked at the group of princes with a cool smile on their faces.


    "If each of these guys has a treasure, or even the treasure of the day after tomorrow, what an exciting thing it would be."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    "If each of these guys has a treasure, or even the treasure of the day after tomorrow, what an exciting thing it would be."


    Although more than a dozen princes looked at them with murderous eyes, Xiang Yang didn''t feel at all. He looked at these princes as if he were looking at a dish of food.


    Xiang Yang admitted that he had made mistakes in his old habits, and he even wanted to rob the rich and help the poor.


    Xiang Yang has just won a precious sword from the twelve princes. If you look at these princes again, you can only feel that these princes have come to give their treasures to themselves.


    He almost drooled and stared at the princes without blinking, and the princes became more and more angry. Especially the seventh prince, who had been talking to Xiang Yang at the beginning, said angrily, "boy, didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    "Yes, I hear you."


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile, "does your royal highness have the treasure of the day after tomorrow?"


    "What?"


    The topic of Xiang Yang is changing too quickly. His Highness the seventh Prince is teaching Xiang Yang a lesson. He tells Xiang Yang that he has offended himself, and he will not come to a good end. However, Xiang Yang even asks the other party whether he has the treasure of the day after tomorrow, which makes his highness a little unresponsive and a little bit stunned for a moment.


    After hearing this, all the people around looked at Xiang Yang strangely. They didn''t know what medicine Xiangyang was selling in the gourd. Only some intelligent people could see through and realized Xiang Yang''s intention. Their eyes were even more strange.


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal is one of the most thorough people. As early as in Wanyao Tianzhou, Xiang Yang made a lot of high-quality immortal articles by using the imperial throne challenge arena, which had already made the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal understand Xiang Yang''s special hobby for immortal utensils.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang''s demand for treasures has risen to a higher level. He is no longer a simple young man who once could be satisfied with the top ten pieces of immortal utensils. Instead, he has set his sights on the treasure.


    "This guy is really hard to change." Donghuang Yuxi muttered, looking at the seven Prince''s dull eyes, she felt very funny.


    At the beginning, Xu Qing, the 15th Princess beside the East emperor''s jade seal, was a bit stunned. She felt that Xiang Yang''s brain circuit was a little beyond the scope of ordinary people. However, when she saw the smiling murmur of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal, her eyes flashed, and she remembered that Xiang Yang was not polite enough to put away the most precious sword of the twelve emperor''s sons What would have asked that.


    Fifteen Princess Xu Qing couldn''t help but ask the emperor''s jade seal, "sister, has he always been like this?"


    "Well, I think so." Donghuang Yuxi said, "I don''t know this bastard very well. However, during my adulthood celebration, this guy drew a lot of hatred and made many people fight with him in the same realm. Therefore, he set a threshold. Everyone who fought with him must hand in ten pieces of top-quality immortal tools. For this reason, he made thousands or even tens of thousands of pieces of top-notch immortal tools


    At the same time, she told the 15th princess in detail what happened in Wanyao Tianzhou at the fastest speed. The latter was stunned after hearing that, "what does he need to do with so many high-quality immortal utensils?"


    "No, he''s not alone."


    At this time, along with a serious voice coming from the rear, two wretched old men appeared behind them. They were the two old men who had been following the emperor''s jade seal.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. They are standing behind the emperor''s jade seal with a smile. The old man on the right said, "this boy is hiding too deeply. At that time, he was just a real immortal. How long have we not seen it? It''s because of the demon lord that we can break through the nine heaven realm of Dalao The reason for his help was that he was able to break through the realm of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao by himself. Moreover, he jumped from Zhenxian to Daluo jiuchongtian. It''s really strange that he didn''t worship us at that time. "


    "Er..."


    it''s good that these two old men don''t speak. When they open their mouths, Xu Qing, the 15th princess, suddenly looks strange. The old breath on these two old guys can be seen as people who have lived from ancient times to the present. They even said that they didn''t want to be shameless. When Xiangyang was just a real immortal, they had to pay homage to Xiang Yang Well, the fairyland is so big, I''m afraid these two old guys are the most shameless.


    Looking at the two old men, Xu Qing felt very strange. How could he bear such a shameless man beside the emperor Yuxi? It seems that his younger sister, who has just been sworn in for a long time, has a strong bearing capacity.


    At this time, the two old guys were standing behind the emperor''s jade seal and looked at Xiang Yang. Just at this time, Xiang Yang turned his head and met the two old goods. He looked surprised. "These two old guys even broke through the realm of nine heavens in Dalao. Is this too fast?"


    Last time in Wanyao Tianzhou, these two old guys were just the realm of Dalao bachongtian. But now, they have broken through all of a sudden. This made Xiang Yang deeply realize that not only his own breakthrough speed is fast, but others also have the way to break through if they want to.Obviously, the breath of these two old guys is very stable. It is not that the temporary breakthrough has not yet been stabilized, but has been suppressed for too long. After being released suddenly, they break through naturally. Everything is so simple.


    "Xiang Yang, my brother, are you ok? I want to die of us. " The two old friends said hello to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Who is your brother?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face turned black. The two old men had lived for too long. It was shameless to be their own brothers.


    He paid no attention to these two guys, but looked at the seven princes who had come back from the stupor and asked again, "surely all the princes are the sons of the emperor of heaven. Do you have any treasures?"


    "What''s your business?"


    The seventh Prince looked at Xiang Yang with an angry look on his face. In fact, Xiang Yang''s words just hit his pain point. He has been searching for various relics to explore over the years, in order to find himself a treasure to take advantage of. However, his luck is not so good. Up to now, he has not found a treasure suitable for himself, even he I used to think whether I should snatch the most precious sword of the twelve princes, but I was looking for opportunities all the time, thinking about when I could beat the twelve princes into dizziness and take them away.


    However, he doesn''t have to think about it now. The most precious sword of the twelve princes is already in Xiang Yang''s hands, and has nothing to do with the twelve princes.


    What he has to do now is to kill Xiang Yang and rob him of all his treasures. In this way, he can not only get the most precious sword of the twelve princes, but also get the most precious magic sword from Xiang Yang the day after tomorrow.


    These princes, one by one, rushed down to protect the twelve princes. Although ostensibly they were trying to save their brothers, in fact, they were all very clear about each other''s goal. They were only to get Xiang Yang''s postnatal magic sword, and the most precious sword they had snatched from the twelve princes.


    The so-called Tianjia has no kinship, especially in the Tiandi family. These princes are used to fighting with each other. How can they really care about the life and death of the twelve princes?


    It''s all about being an outsider.


    At the moment, the seventh Prince looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer on his face. Although he was stabbed by Xiang Yang, he did not say that he had no treasure. However, he looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer, "boy, since you are stubborn, let me teach you how to do it."


    Boom!


    At the same time, the seventh Prince directly stepped out and rushed towards Xiang Yang. As soon as he made a move, 108 pieces of the most exquisite immortal level beads evolved into 1808 pieces of heaven and the world was suppressed towards Xiangyang.


    Although the seventh Prince didn''t have any treasures, he used the 108 pieces of the best immortal tools to condense into the world of the heavens. He suppressed his opponents by this, and burst out with his strength, which was comparable to that of the most precious treasures.


    This is also the strongest means that he can show on the surface. At first, he uses big moves to capture Xiang Yang. At that time, all the treasures of Xiang Yang will be his. Even the twelve princes can''t do anything about him.


    "The seventh younger brother is also too anxious. If he rushes to deal with Xiang Yang like this, he will suffer losses. No, I will help him."


    "Well, third brother, wait for me. Our brothers are of the same mind. Their profits cut off gold. We can''t let the seventh brother encounter any danger."


    "Yes, the twelfth brother has been seriously injured and is in the process of healing. The seventh brother can''t be injured any more. How can I watch the brothers get hurt? I''ll come."


    "You are not his opponent. Let me do it."


    "....


    however, the seventh Prince''s imagination was very beautiful. He thought that he would suppress Xiangyang as soon as he came up. As long as he could get rid of Xiangyang''s suppression, everything would be fine. However, what he didn''t expect was that his brothers were even more shameless than he had imagined. He was afraid that he would have the unique advantage of suppressing Xiangyang, so he swarmed forward Several princes rushed up at the same time.


    "Damn it, you princes don''t have to face up to a dozen at a time. This is to prepare for a group fight."


    Xiang Yang was startled when he saw him. He didn''t expect that these princes should be so shameless and attack themselves at the same time. Although he was not afraid, this group of people rushed over, and they were really full of momentum. If anyone had any evil moves, it would be difficult to do.


    "It''s really sad that the son of heaven should be like this."


    "Ha ha, this is the prince, so it is. I said why they came out so actively to save people, it was not because of the brotherhood, but to seize the treasures of Xiang Yang."


    "It''s a pity that we misjudged them."


    "..."


    seeing this group of princes use such poor words to cover up the way that they want to deal with Xiang Yang and rob Xiang Yang''s treasures, there are some big people among the onlookers, all shaking their heads and sighing.At last, they had a thorough understanding of what kind of people these descendants of the Eastern Emperor of heaven were. It was a pity that Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, ran across the heaven and earth with few enemies and great talents. He became one of the five heavenly emperors with great strength and majesty. However, none of his sons became successful.


    "When Xu Ming abdicated, it would be the day of instability in the eastern heaven."


    Even the head of the fire family said to himself in silence. Seeing that these sons of the Eastern Emperor of heaven were not growing up, everyone knew that if the Eastern Emperor did not want to be the emperor of heaven one day, it would be good if he abdicated to a truly talented person. Of course, the other party should really be able to suppress the heavens and have the power of terror. However, if he abdicated, his sons would be better off Then, it is estimated that the eastern sky will be in chaos.


    "It''s just that a dozen princes attack Xiang Yang at the same time. Can he stop it?" Some people are worried. It''s the emperor''s seal. At the moment, the emperor''s seal can''t help but ask the two old men around him to do it.


    However, when the emperor''s jade seal glanced at the two old guys around him, he saw that the two old guys didn''t mean to fight at all. Instead, he looked at the scene with a smile, as if watching a play. He sighed and said, "it''s really lively. Xiang Yang is an unprecedented drama for more than ten princes. You can''t miss it, you can''t miss it ¡£¡±


    "Come on, let''s have a drink. It''s really exciting. This boy deserves to be our brother. He''s not only shameless, but also very troublesome. If he doesn''t see him for a while, he can get into trouble with these sons of the Eastern Emperor of heaven. If he doesn''t see him for a while, he''s going to beat Xu Ming violently."


    "Cough, don''t talk nonsense. The daughter of the Oriental emperor is still around us..."


    although Xu Qing was not happy with the two old merchants, she didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yang and a dozen princes frowning. She knew the character of her brothers and had no expectations for them for a long time.


    At the moment, when she saw more than ten people fighting against Xiang Yang at the same time, Xu Qing was worried that Xiang Yang would be in danger. This made her feel very incredible. You know, she did not even know Xiang Yang.


    "He''s very eccentric." Xu Qing said to himself.


    Boom!


    At this time, the attack of the seventh prince took the lead in suppressing Xiangyang. Among the 108 beads, there were 108 Heaven Worlds, which were not small worlds, but the real big worlds of the heavens. Under the urging of the immortal masters at the top of the nine chongtian mountains in Dalao, the power of the explosion was incomparable.


    Even before that, the power of the twelve princes who held the most precious sword was just like this. Even the seventh Prince''s suppression power was even stronger than the twelfth prince.


    "It''s interesting. If the 108 big worlds are suppressed, ordinary immortal statues can''t bear it. This treasure is suitable for small skinheads." After Xiang Yang saw it, his eyes glowed.


    The world of heaven with 108 beads developed by the seventh Prince is almost the same as the string of Buddha beads with little bald head. Just as Xiang Yang thought, when the little bald head saw this scene in the Imperial Palace, his eyes were almost green, and he was about to rush out.


    "It''s mine. It''s my treasure. I''ve put it together. For this treasure, I''ll go out and try my best. No one can stop me. It must be mine."


    Boom!


    Xiao bareheaded roared. He knew that Xiang Yang must know what happened in the imperial palace. He also knew that the Imperial Palace was blocked by Xiang Yang. People outside could not get in and those inside could not get out. Therefore, he felt that he had to be a little bit crazy and let Xiang Yang give this treasure to himself later.


    For this reason, he felt that he would not hesitate to hit his head and blood.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he bumped into the gate, the energy shield that should have appeared disappeared. He rushed out directly and appeared outside the imperial palace.


    "This is my special...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    "Isn''t the Imperial Palace sealed off? Why did I rush out of the room all at once? " He turned his head and looked at the gate of the imperial palace. He tried to enter the palace, only to find that the protective cover appeared again and blocked him out.


    At the same time, he also saw that someone wanted to come out of the palace, which was also blocked.


    "I... I was abandoned by the boss."


    The little bald head took a deep breath, with a look of horror on his face.


    "Come here and fight for what you want."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s voice came from the small bald head''s ear. Then, he felt that his body was wrapped by a powerful force and appeared directly beside him.


    On the top of Xiang Yang, it was the 108 heavenly beings that suppressed Xiang Yang. However, it was blocked by an invisible force, which made the 108 heavens fight for their lives to suppress it, but they could not suppress it because of the blocked reasons.


    Not far away, more than a dozen other princes rushed to Xiangyang at the same time, displaying various powerful and incomparable dharmas, and determined to suppress Xiangyang town. Of course, in the process, these princes could not help but have some frictions, that is, to be able to fight against Xiang Yang alone, and want to capture Xiangyang.


    "Third brother, don''t rush in front of you when you are old. Let me come. I''m young and vigorous. I can fight for my brothers. I can suppress that boy and save our prince''s face."


    "Brother five, you can''t do it. Your cultivation is too weak to be his opponent. Didn''t you see that the seven younger brothers all put out the 108 heaven array? But I can''t help each other. Only let me do it. "


    "Oh, don''t make any noise. Let me do it. No matter how strong you are, are you stronger than me? My best treasure is originally the one who is good at killing enemies. If you chop it down, it will be enough to split the 108 Heaven Worlds of seven younger brothers, let alone Xiang Yang. He will also be killed by me. "


    "He''s mine. Don''t make any noise."


    "..."


    in fact, their accomplishments have reached their level. If you want to rush to Xiang Yang, you don''t have to think about it. They can move in an instant. However, these princes intrigue one by one to rush in front of others. In the dark, they use various skills to delay those who run in front of themselves, so that they can rush to the front ¡£


    So, in this way, they were stunned that they didn''t rush to it for a long time, even almost standing in the same place.


    The twelve princes, who had been watched by them very much before, stood alone in the rear to heal.


    Of course, the twelfth Prince has been looking at the movements of his brothers. His face is getting colder and colder, and his breath is getting colder and colder. All of a sudden, he only hears the sound of "bang". A terrible black smell erupts on his body, and a strange father can measure it.


    Even at this moment, a pair of bloody wings grew out behind the twelve princes, and his face began to change. His forehead was raised, and his face grew a layer of scales. There was a pair of devil horns on his head. His eyes were scarlet, with a breath of terror. His nose was bulging, his mouth was lengthening, and his mouth was growing with two long teeth. His whole body was full of strange blood color Runes flow, the incarnation becomes a demon.


    "Damn it, it''s a vampire. How can it be?"


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he widened his eyes and revealed his inconceivable color. What a strange and familiar name the blood clan is. The reason why the ancestor of the blood clan in those years could have the immortal recovery ability and could be reborn after being crushed by the corpse was because he was exposed to a little incomplete immortal body ¡£


    However, in any case, the ancestor of the blood clan must have been suppressed and killed by Xiang Yang, and even the blood world of the lower world was also controlled by Xiang Yang. However, the twelve princes were clearly the natural sons of the Oriental emperor. How could they become such a vampire all of a sudden?


    "The method of reincarnation of blood demons."


    "How is it possible that the twelve princes should practice such vicious skills?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, immortals and demons have been irreconcilable since ancient times. Now the channel between the devil''s way and the fairyland has been closed. It''s ironic that the twelve princes, as the son of the Eastern Emperor of heaven, should have cultivated such magic skills."


    "Interestingly, the twelve princes are so wonderful that they know how to perform such magic skills in full view of the public."


    "....


    the twelve Prince turned into such a blood demon in the full view of the public. It was so exciting that all the onlookers widened their eyes and showed an incredible color.


    The twelve Prince is the twelfth son of the Oriental emperor. Now he has turned into a legendary blood demon. In front of so many people, he openly uses the method of transformation. How can the Oriental emperor explain this?


    At this moment, even those princes who had been intriguing to deal with Xiangyang stopped and looked at the twelve princes in the rear with an incredible look on their faces."Twelve brothers, how dare you?"


    All the princes were shocked. They were the sons of the Eastern Emperor of heaven in the fairyland. They represented the supreme immortals in the fairyland. In this fairyland, they were fairies and immortals.


    They are in the immortal world in the eyes of the immortal, but now, one of them, the twelfth prince, has turned into a blood demon.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the twelve Prince''s whole body erupted a terrible evil Qi, as if a peerless devil had been born. All over the sky was his evil Qi flowing. Even, his breath was becoming more and more powerful, and it was still growing stronger and stronger.


    He closed his eyes and was twitching all over his body. He didn''t know whether it was because of pain or because he was very comfortable. However, his transformation continued, and his whole body was full of bloody runes.


    Xiang Yang is really familiar with these runes. These runes are the unique runes of the blood clan. However, the bloody runes on this guy seem to be the runes owned by the lowest level blood clan members, which makes Xiang Yang feel a little puzzled.


    According to the truth, even the ancestor of the blood clan is just the realm of the devil. It is the ancestor of the blood clan who created the blood clan. However, the twelve Prince is a little strange.


    "It''s the blood devil, not the blood clan. The blood demon is a branch of the devil''s road that appeared in ancient times when the earth was created. In particular, the ancestor of the blood demon is more powerful and earth shaking, and he is a giant of the demon road."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s ears heard the voice of a small bald head. With a dazed and shocked look on his face, he looked at the twelve princes in the distance and muttered, "boss, the heaven of the fairyland is going to change, and the era when the five heavenly emperors alone are in power is over."


    "The twelve princes become blood demons, I''m afraid, is a plan of the demon world, or it may be the first step of the demon world to open the fairyland. There may be other things to happen next."


    "Something big is going to happen."


    Little skinhead knows a lot of things. When he analyzes it, he says to Xiang Yang quickly, "boss, the Oriental emperor of heaven will be disturbed. Take advantage of this guy''s magic weapon and grab it as much as you can. Otherwise, when the Oriental emperor comes, we will have no chance."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang thought that this guy would care about the big things in the immortal and devil worlds, but he was wrong. In his eyes, there was no big event between the fairyland and the demon world. At the moment, the little bald head was more worried that he could not seize the 108 heaven world in the hands of the seventh prince.


    "If you want it, just ask him for it."


    Xiang Yang glared and said with a small bald head.


    "Don''t you want my life, boss? I''m just a fairy king. How can I deal with the strong man at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain? What''s more, even the old bald head of my master is just the peak strength of Daluo jiuchongtian. "


    The little bald head looked at Xiang Yang with a bitter face.


    "In that case, even if something big happened, these princes can''t take care of me. It''s none of my business. Let''s go back to eat and play easily." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No, No


    After hearing this, he looked at the projection of the 108 heaven world above Xiang Yang''s head. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can sense that this is definitely my treasure. I can''t miss it like this. I''ll fight for it. Boss, you must help me this time."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang even heard a trace of crying in the words of small bald head.


    "Go ahead, go ahead and rob this guy of his treasure."


    Xiang Yang slapped his shoulder with a smile. At the same time, a majestic spirit of immortality fell into his body. All of a sudden, he felt very excited and couldn''t help shouting, "ha ha ha ha, yes, that''s the feeling. This feeling is full of power. I''m back."


    "What rice?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Hearing the sound of "bang", Xiao guangtou seemed to have been released. A force far beyond the Immortal King broke out. At the same time, the golden light of the little bald head was so strong that the momentum of the whole person was comparable to the peak of the Dalao jiuchongtian.


    No, it''s not only the golden light. When the little bald head rushes out, he still has black magic Qi flowing. At the same time, there is gloomy ghost Qi. There is also Confucian noble righteousness and Taoist power. The soul wave of the soul clan is also flowing in his body.


    At this moment, all the forces of the various systems of the little bald head have all reached the realm of Da Luo Xian Zun, and they are all very extraordinary. Each of them is comparable to the eight levels of heaven in Dalao. After all of them are integrated together, the force of nine heaven breaks out.


    "Wait, you come back to me and make it clear what your power is about?"


    Seeing the skinhead rush out, Xiang Yang''s face became very ugly. Was it that he injected some strength into the little bald head, which turned into a kind of introduction and made the small bald power suddenly explode?He felt that he was taken advantage of by the little bald head. When the little bald head rushed up and was about to carry it with the seventh prince, he saw Xiang Yang catching him in the air. Then, an unmatched force burst out and directly acted on him, making his body shape involuntarily fly towards Xiang Yang. At this moment, he was dumbfounded.


    "Boss... What are you doing with me?"


    Little bald head looks at Xiang Yang with a face of muddle. Although he still has a strong and incomparable breath, he is still far from being as good as Xiang Yang.


    What''s more, he had just made up his mind to fight with the seventh prince, but he was caught back by Xiang Yang. That momentum was directly leaked out.


    "Tell me what your strength is about?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was not very good-looking. He snorted coldly, "are you originally immortal and then sealed by your master. Just waiting for me to lose the power of immortal respect to you, you will activate all the forces in your body, and suddenly become so powerful?"


    "Er..."


    the little bald head quickly explained, "well, cough, the boss is wise. However, this is the idea of my master''s old fellow. At that time, although I all practiced to the level of eight levels of heaven, I would become the level of nine fold heaven if I could not solve the problem of the conflict of various energies in my body The day of the strong is when I fell down. My master said that he would seal me for the time being. When you reach the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo, you can definitely help me solve my physical problems, and you can help me to unlock the seal. "


    "Did he tell you a word?" Xiang Yang looked at his bald head calmly.


    "What words?" Small bald head lenglengleng looking at Xiang Yang.


    "What I have broken through into the realm of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao is just the separation, and there is no way to help you solve your physical problems." Xiang Yang said with a grin.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, the little bald head immediately looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face, "well, what should I do? Why don''t you seal me again, boss? "


    "It''s none of my business." Xiang Yang looked at the little bald head disconsolately, with pity on his face. "You are so poor. Your master has been lying to you all the time. From childhood to adulthood, he has been lying to you. In fact, he doesn''t know if I can help you. He just wants to get rid of you, because he is afraid that he will be affected when you burst into the state of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao and you can''t control the power in your body."


    "Really, is that really the case?"


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a pathetic look. "Boss, you can''t abandon me, don''t care about me, boss..."


    "don''t act here." But Xiang Yang didn''t eat him. Instead, he looked at the twelve princes who had been transformed and was about to be completed. He sighed, "after the transformation, this guy is really similar to the ancestor of the blood clan. So it is. The ancestor of the blood clan did not invent a race of his own. It is a blood demon clan."


    "Boom


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice fell, he felt that the world of 108 heavens above his head burst into a brilliant light. The seventh prince took the opportunity to crack down on himself with the strongest force.


    After he saw it, he immediately became angry, "when I was thinking, I hate to be interrupted. If you go to beat him down, I will help you solve your problems."


    "Good." As soon as the little bald head heard it, his eyes lit up, and the whole man burst into the strongest breath and rushed into the sky in the roar. Moreover, after the cultivation of various systems of this guy released the strongest force, he even had a very terrible power, and rushed directly to the seventh Prince, facing the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    "Damn it, who are you? I want to deal with Xiang Yang, not you. Get out of here. " The seventh Prince burst out with the strongest power. He was thinking that he would kill Xiang Yang by himself while other brothers were attracted by the twelfth prince. He would be able to get all the treasures of Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang sent such a small bald head to rush out, and he was immediately angry.


    "Amitabha, little benefactor, the Buddha told me that you have a destiny with me for this 108 heaven world magic weapon." Small bald hands together, all kinds of light flow in his body, making him look very strange.


    All kinds of cultivation methods of xiaoguangtou go hand in hand, and have reached the level of eight levels of heaven in Dalao. But before, because of the big problems, if we break through the nine levels of heaven, it is very likely that he will explode and the body and spirit will be destroyed. Therefore, his master sealed all his accomplishments to the lowest level that he can seal. Only the Buddhist dharma can achieve I came to the kingdom of the six immortals of the great Luo.


    Now, with the power of Xiang Yang''s entering into his body, he broke all the seals in his body in order to get the 108 heaven world magic weapon. Because his skills contain all kinds of things, when he saw the 108 heaven world magic weapon, he understood that this magic weapon was predestined with him, and it was definitely his treasure ¡£


    As long as he gets this magic weapon, he doesn''t have to worry about the problem that he will explode and die.


    So at this moment, after the little bald head came up, the strongest roar broke out. He folded his hands, closed his eyes, and read "Amitabha.".


    , and then as like as two peas, he was able to see the sound of a loud explosion. When he opened his eyes, he heard the sound of a bang. He had walked out of countless human figures. A black figure around him was just like him. It was also a little bald look. But it was full of murderous spirit. A scholar holding a Book of books was moving around Hao Ran, a sword holding, a week. One of the Taoist priests with green light was a ghost, as if he were a ghost, and the other was an ethereal one, as if he could not be seen at any time.


    These are just the powerful accomplishments of all the small skinheads who have reached the realm of the eight heavy heaven of Dalao.


    In addition, six forces broke out. Six people should form a encirclement and fight directly with the seventh prince. For a while, there was a constant roar in the sky.


    "Hateful, what kind of thing are you? You have various forms, Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, ghosts, and ghosts, depending on..."


    the voice of the seventh Prince''s anger is also heard. This guy is determined to deal with Xiang Yang, but now he is blocked by his bald head, which makes him very angry.


    "Amitabha, please bow down." The little bald head still looks like a Buddhist monk with the name of Buddha in his mouth. However, his attack power is braver than anyone else.


    Even if the small bald head is just the realm of the eight heavens of Dalao, the power he really erupts out is very terrifying. He even blocks the seventh prince, who is at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao.


    After seeing him from below, Xiang Yang''s face showed a satisfied look. "I really didn''t guess wrong. This boy''s strength is not just a fairyland. That old monk even dug me up and put such a horrible guy beside me. If it was before, I really didn''t dare to release this guy''s power at will, but now it''s not the same. My starting point is devilish I''m already the top cultivation of Daluo jiuchongtian. Even if this guy breaks through to the jiuchongtian, I can suppress him


    "Baldheaded, you can fight for what you want. Besides, you have to be quick. The parents of these little guys are coming soon." Xiang Yang raised his head with a smile and called to the little bald head.


    In fact, if xiaoguangtou wants the magic weapon of 108 heavenly beings, Xiangyang can refine it to xiaoguangtou. However, why not use it?


    "I see."


    Xiao guangtou responded nervously. Sure enough, his breath was stronger. For a moment, even the seventh Prince felt the supreme pressure. He could only take back the 108 magic weapons that were used to suppress Xiang Yang to deal with him.


    With both hands on his back, Xiang Yang stepped to the side of the 15th Princess Xu Qing and the East emperor''s jade seal, and said hello to the two old men, "old man, long time no see. How can you break through so fast?"


    After nine days, Luo felt that his strength had risen a little. However, Luo felt that he had the same feeling of strength.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re in big trouble. If you don''t hurry away from us, don''t try to involve us."


    "That is, you are dishonest. Instead of fighting the blood devil at this time, you rush to us. You are a shameless person. We have seen through it for a long time, but we are more shameless than you."


    The two old men beside the emperor''s jade seal said directly.


    "You are shameless."


    Xiang Yang replied, sighing in his heart that he was too tired to talk to such people. He even had no way to take these two guys for fun.He looked at the 15th Princess Xu Qing and asked with a smile, "princess, don''t you care about your brother? He has become a blood devil. "


    "What''s the use of my concern? Now he has become a blood demon. I''m afraid he has already been disowned." The fifteen princess''s face was very flat. When she answered, she looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "On the contrary, it''s you. If it''s not for your reason, twelve elder brother will not change. You can say it''s the factor that directly causes him to become a blood demon. Aren''t you nervous?"


    "What am I nervous about?"


    Xiang Yang said happily, "I helped the emperor of heaven to find out such a great disaster. His majesty should be grateful to me. I should be waiting for his Majesty''s reward now."


    "There''s a point in everything you say." The fifteen Princess couldn''t help sighing.


    "Unless there is a possibility, then his majesty will not reward me, but kill me." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "What is the possibility?" Although we all know what the possibility of Xiang Yang is, neither the emperor''s jade seal nor the 15th princess said it from their mouths. Instead, they looked at Xiang Yang as if they didn''t understand.


    "Unless the twelve princes themselves have blood demons and blood, which is a congenital problem, then, I will face up to the emperor of heaven, and then, tut..."


    at the same time, even if Xiang Yang''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, he will feel cold and millet. If this is the case, he will really be with the emperor of heaven Yes, then, he''s really dangerous.


    Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, can not become the emperor of heaven by luck. If the blood of the emperor of heaven is really the blood of the blood devil, or the emperor of heaven is simply the biggest blood demon, then the problem is really too strong.


    Xiang Yang felt that he needed to find a way for himself. Otherwise, if such a thing happened, it would be too late even if he wanted to escape.


    "Donghuang chick, you have to protect me." Xiang Yang made up his mind to hold the leg of the emperor''s jade seal.


    He is very clear that the East emperor''s jade seal, as a descendant of the ancient emperor Donghuang''s family, has the existence of such a huge force as Wanyao Tianzhou. If the Eastern Emperor of heaven becomes a blood demon, I''m afraid the most happy one is the demon lord of Wanyao Tianzhou besides those in the demon world.


    At that time, Wanyao Tianzhou can take advantage of the opportunity to pay attention to the king. As long as the Oriental emperor is destroyed, the glory of ancient times can be restored. It is simply a beautiful thing.


    If you hold the thigh of the emperor''s seal, well, there should be nothing wrong.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at the East emperor''s jade seal, and found that his face was expressionless, and no one could see her inner thoughts. However, Xiang Yang knew that the emperor''s jade seal must be very happy.


    He couldn''t help feeling, "Donghuang chick, let''s go back. I want to be a neighbor with you. It''s too dangerous here."


    "Xiang Yang, don''t think about it. The Oriental emperor can''t be a blood devil. My father''s ability to become the emperor of heaven is not his own power, but with the consent of all the chaotic saints. You should understand that if the chaotic sage agrees to become the Oriental emperor, my father can''t be any wrong person. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about what will happen Danger. "


    Before the East emperor''s jade seal had answered Xiang Yang''s words, Princess Xu Qing on one side could not help speaking. She looked at Xiang Yang with a cold face, and she burst out a murderous spirit. Xiang Yang''s performance was too obvious. Moreover, both the 15th Princess Xu Qing and the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal were intelligent people. How could she not understand what he was thinking?


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "how did the twelve princes become blood demons?"


    He is really curious. As the twelve princes, becoming a blood demon will definitely make the Oriental emperor become the biggest laughing stock in the fairyland. Next, it''s up to the Eastern Emperor to deal with it after he knows it.


    Anyway, in his opinion, it must have nothing to do with him.


    "How do I know?" Princess 15 looked at Xiang Yang like an idiot. "If I knew, wouldn''t it say that I was also a blood demon?"


    "Cough, no one can guarantee this kind of thing. After all, the twelfth Prince is the natural son of the emperor of heaven." Xiang Yang sighed, as if he didn''t see the look in her eyes that Princess 15 was about to eat.


    "Should Princess Ben let you examine it alone?" Rao is with 15 Princess intelligence, at the moment also angry almost want to hit people.


    "No, no, you don''t have to prove anything to me. We all know this truth. You just have to help me block the twelve princes after demonization." Xiang Yang quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Is that what you really want?"


    After saying so much, the princess finally understood what was on the mind of Xiang Yang. He looked at Xiang Yang with a cold look on his face and thought about whether he would have any bad influence if he fought with Xiang Yang now.


    She couldn''t help but beat Xiang Yang.Boom!


    However, in fact, there was no time for Princess 15 to attack Xiang Yang violently. At this time, the twelve prince, who had already completed the demonization and burst out with a terrifying evil spirit, looked at Xiang Yang grimly and yelled in a low voice, "Xiangyang, die."


    Boom!


    With his roar, the void exploded in an instant. All the princes around him changed their faces and retreated to the rear involuntarily.


    "Twelve younger brothers, turn around and be safe."


    "Brother twelve, what''s the matter with you? What forbidden skill has been used to demonize yourself into a blood demon? Change back quickly, or you will die when the father comes. "


    "Twelve brothers, what''s the matter with you?"


    "..."


    the princes all yelled one by one, but they retreated faster than anyone else, because at this moment, they could clearly feel that the strength of the twelve princes had surpassed them too much. If they had a head-on confrontation with the twelve princes, they might have died, and they would never dare to confront the twelve princes at this time Hard.


    Boom!


    After the twelve Prince incarnated into a blood demon, his whole body was rolling with blood color, which made him look terrible, as if he had become a strong man in the holy land.


    Xiang Yang is the only one in his eyes. It seems that all his other senses have been lost. Only by killing Xiang Yang can he do so.


    He stares at Xiang Yang, and a bloody spear is condensed in his hand, which is formed by the method of blood devil. Then, the bloody gun is thrown by him and directly smashes the void to attack Xiang Yang.


    Although it was just the twelve Prince''s random attack, the void exploded in the place where the bloody spear passed, and the terrifying energy flowed around, which instantly bombarded Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face was grim, and he was no longer smiling. When the bloody spear arrived in front of him, his right hand stretched out and pointed it out. It turned out that he wanted to use his right hand to directly face the other party''s bloody spear.


    "Be careful, this is the blood demon secret method. The blood clotting gun has incomparable power. With the power of the twelve princes after being demonized, you should be careful when Ya Sheng comes, and you should not be careless."


    "The blood clotting gun is the original magic power of the blood demon. If it is hit, the blood clotting gun will turn into blood and melt into your body, even change everything in your body. It is possible to control you. I know that the twelfth prince was shot by blood clotting gun, so he was controlled. It has been changed by blood clotting gun for countless years, so it can be transformed into a blood demon Body, boy, although you act like a devil, don''t become a blood demon after being shot by blood clotting. "


    "We''re still thinking of making friends with you, brother. Be careful."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was so reckless to face the coagulation gun with a finger, the two old road guards of the East emperor''s jade seal were frightened. Although they did not help, their words did not stop for a moment.


    Boom!


    In their chatter, Xiang Yang''s finger finally collided with the clotting gun, which broke out a roar.


    At this moment, the blood light diffused, and the evil spirit of terror made the emperor Yuxi and the 15th Princess Xu Qing, and even the two old men also retreated to the rear.


    Xiang Yang was directly enveloped by the power of blood demons.


    "It''s over. The boy is going to be invaded by the blood devil."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    "That''s over, the boy is targeted by the blood devil. The twelfth Prince is actually targeted by the real blood demon ancestor. This time, after he was demonized, he was ready to continue to look for the next family, and the boy became the target of the blood demon ancestor. Even under the coagulation gun, even Yasheng may not be immune."


    "Shall we subdue the devil later?"


    "Not so good.."


    the two old men who followed the East emperor''s jade seal chattered endlessly, but they quickly pulled the East emperor''s jade seal and retreated to the rear. Obviously, it was impossible to really go out and subdue demons.


    If it wasn''t for the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal, she would have known the shamelessness of the two old men. Although she heard the chatter of the two old men, she didn''t react. Xu Qing, the 15th princess who was following her, almost blocked her ears. She showed a strange look and glanced at the unchanging Donghuang''s jade seal. She admired the emperor''s seal in her heart and couldn''t help saying "Sister, you are so good."


    "Er..."


    the emperor''s jade seal looked at the 15th Princess Xu Qing in surprise, "how could my sister say that all of a sudden?"


    Although she also felt that she was very powerful, but in the face of the 15th Princess Xu Qing''s strength is stronger than her own, and her talent is not weaker than her own, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal really does not feel that she has anything to let the 15th Princess Xu Qing feel admiration.


    Princess Xu Qing glanced at the two old men beside the emperor''s jade seal. Instead of saying anything, she sighed, "sister is really not an ordinary person."


    "My sister is talking about them. They grew up with me since childhood. They are my two masters. Although their mouths are a little bit cheap, well, they are very similar to Xiang Yang, but they are very good to me. Just get used to it." After listening to the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor, his face was like a flower.


    "Er, fifteen princess, you are not right. You even despise our two old men. You know, even if your father comes, you dare not despise us."


    "Look, that boy has changed."


    The old man on the right just wanted to aim at the 15th Princess Xu Qing. The old man on the left quickly scolded. Then, everyone looked at Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiangyang''s whole body is covered by the blood color of the devil. The blood clotting gun gradually melts at his fingertips and keeps drilling into Xiang Yang''s body. Obviously, as the two old men said, the clotting gun can hide in his body in order to gradually change him and turn him into the body of a blood demon. After a long time, maybe he will be the next twelve prince ¡£


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face was strangely colored, and huge and incomparable soul power directly poured out. He pulled out a wisp of ancient blood demon''s soul consciousness contained in the coagulation gun, and asked with a smile, "do you have your own consciousness? The consciousness of the ancestors of ancient blood demons? "


    "Hiss..."


    "you..."


    after the consciousness was found out, it was indeed a wisp of consciousness of the ancestors of ancient blood demons. However, it was not specially displayed by the ancestors of ancient blood demons, but a wisp of consciousness derived from the ancestors of ancient blood demons in order to develop the blood veins inherited by the blood demons.


    What it often does is like to turn one immortal into a blood demon, like the twelve princes. Other strong men in the past are also. Today''s Xiangyang has also become its target.


    Of course, it incarnates in thousands of thousands, and there are countless such consciousness in the whole universe. This is just a very weak consciousness containing instinct.


    "If you look silly, I don''t think you can ask anything, so you can refine it directly."


    Xiang Yang laughs. At the moment, the blood clotting gun in his fingers has completely melted into his body and turned into a drop of blood demon. The essence of blood is spreading towards his body in all directions. However, Xiang Yang is not nervous at all. Instead, he opens his right hand and directly grasps this wisp of consciousness and begins to refine it.


    At the same time, all the bloody fog on Xiangyang''s body was also absorbed into his body. He could see that he was holding his hands and a terrible black flame was burning, as if he were refining something.


    However, everyone looked at Xiang Yang with shock in their eyes.


    "Is the blood demon really so powerful? It''s just a blood clotting gun. It''s all over with him. It''s over. This boy will become the twelfth Prince sooner or later. Xiao Xi''er, you can''t contact this guy in the future. In case of being attacked by this guy, you''ll be finished. "


    After seeing this scene, the two old men around the East emperor''s jade seal had a shocking look on their faces.


    Obviously, they are really scared. They are very clear that the coagulation gun integrated into the body, although it will not show at first, it will lurk in the body and change everything in the body a little bit.


    "He actually accepted the blood clotting gun, is this to take the initiative to bear the transformation of blood demon essence blood?" Whether it was the emperor''s jade seal or the 15th princess, they all looked at Xiang Yang in a daze.


    "I always feel that something is wrong with this matter. Xiang Yang is unlikely to be such a stupid person. Although getting the essence of blood demon can increase his strength a lot, he is absolutely impossible to become a blood demon on his own initiative." The emperor''s jade seal whispered."Unless, he has a way to restrain the blood demon essence, and even directly refine the blood demon essence." Fifteen Princess Xu Qing also has the color of doubt.


    "I said that I should stay away from this boy. Otherwise, the blood devil is treacherous, and he may be plotted by this boy sometime."


    The two old men shook their heads and felt very sorry.


    Boom!


    However, at the moment, there was a roar directly from Xiang Yang''s body. Then, he saw a black fire burning all over his body. In this flame, a black rosefinch burst out with elegant and arrogant breath. The black rosefinch stretched out, bathed in the flame, suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head and grabbed at him.


    "Ah..."


    suddenly, a scream was heard from Xiang Yang''s body, and countless blood mist ran out of Xiang Yang''s body. It seemed that he was going to run away crazily. However, after being burned by the black rosefinch fire, it was instantly turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared.


    "This is the fire of the fallen rosefinch."


    "My God, this boy has something to do with the rosefinches. No, he has something to do with the fallen rosefinches."


    "No wonder he dares to let the blood clotting gun into his body. It turns out that he really has a way to deal with blood demons. I remember that in ancient times, before the two realms of immortals and demons were separated, there was a time when the blood demons hunted the rosefinch and Phoenix with the same vein of undead birds. It was because the fire of rosefinch and the fire of Phoenix could deal with the blood essence of blood demons But he can get the power. No wonder the boy is so calm. "


    "What''s more, I was nervous for a while. I really thought something was wrong with him."


    "....


    after seeing this scene, the people around finally understood why Xiang Yang could use his hands to connect the coagulation gun so calmly. It turned out that everything was in Xiang Yang''s calculation.


    "So it is. There is a drop of blood demon''s blood essence in the blood demon''s coagulation gun. This drop of blood essence is what the blood devil transformed into the body of the blood devil. Each drop of blood essence is equivalent to all the energy of the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. Of course, this is the blood demon essence blood that the guy has been generating since he was possessed. This energy is really huge ¡£¡±


    "But now it''s really cheap for me."


    "Moreover, although this wisp of consciousness doesn''t know much, it can be seen that the demon world seems to be using the twelve princes to do something to open up the channels between the immortal and the demon worlds, so that the two realms can be restored to the ancient times when there was no estrangement."


    "Interesting."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang said to himself, with a strong and pure energy into the body, which made his strength of starting devil separation increase a lot, he was very happy.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t use the fire of the fallen rosefinch, he doesn''t have to worry about being transformed by the blood demon''s essence, because he is the body of the original devil and the ancestor of all demons. Even the blood devil is nothing in front of him.


    How can the blood demon transform his body?


    When the blood demon essence blood into his body, it has been a little bit changed by the body of the first devil, but Xiang Yang intentionally broke out with the fire of degenerate rosefinch, in order to let everyone see his real situation, so that we can know that he is not hidden in the body by the blood devil.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked up at the twelve princes in the distance, who was also stunned. "Thank you. You are really a good man. You sent me such a powerful force."


    "You..."


    the blood demon incarnated by the twelve princes is really a little confused at this time. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Xiang Yang being very powerful, but is it easy to refine the blood essence of the blood demon?


    If he could deal with the essence of blood demons simply, as the son of the emperor of heaven, he could not be possessed by the blood devil and changed his body. He could not help but transform himself in front of the public.


    "Now that I have become a blood demon, there is no place for me to live in the fairyland. Now I can only open the channel between the immortal and the demon world and enter into the demon world. I can also become a supreme devil and become a powerful figure in the demon world. If I can break through and become a demon saint in the future, I will return to the fairyland again."


    The twelve princes said to himself that he turned into a blood demon, which was both voluntary and forced. However, he had already changed. He knew that there was no place for him in this fairyland. What he had to do was to kill Xiang Yang, rob him of his treasures, and then open the channel between the immortal and demon worlds and hide in the demon world, At that time, even his father, the Oriental emperor Xu Ming, could not have killed him in the demon world.


    "Kill."


    The twelfth Prince roared, and a blood gun was gathered in his hand again. Different from the previous clotting gun, this blood gun has a terrifying power. Once it appears, there will be a raging evil Qi flowing, and the terrible power will be gushing out with a powerful breath."Xiangyang, let''s die."


    The twelve Prince''s body was in a roar, tearing the void and killing Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked up at the twelve princes and sighed, "why do you bother? Instead of wasting your time on me, you might as well turn around and run away. We have no injustice or hatred. In order to deal with me, you have already become a blood demon. No, you have always been a blood demon, and you have been hiding it. However, it is better for others not to know it. Now you are To become a blood demon openly is equal to the existence of everyone shouting and fighting. "


    "Well, why have you been targeting me? Have I offended you?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was really surprised. At the beginning, it was this guy who rushed to destroy himself and deal with the emperor''s palace. However, he had never been guilty of this bastard.


    "Today, my prince is going to kill you, and then he will leave the fairyland with Xi''er, and enter the demon world to become the supreme one."


    The twelve princes roared with ferocity, and his body was in front of Xiang Yang. He directly used the method of blood demons and launched a stormy attack on Xiang Yang.


    "It turns out that you are because of Donghuang chick."


    Xiang Yang raised his hand, and his right hand also used energy to condense a long sword. However, the flame was a black fallen rosefinch fire. He waved the black degenerate rosefinch fire in his hand at will. The sword grid formed by the condensation of the fire of the twelve princes was used to block the attack of the twelve princes. He muttered, "I have nothing to do with Donghuang Xiaoniu, but I will attract some enemies ¡£¡±


    "You son of a bitch, don''t use the fire of rosefinch."


    However, when Xiang Yang murmured gloomily, the twelve princes in front of him were even more so. He condensed himself into a blood gun with the method of blood demons. This is the unique magic power of the blood demon. Using the blood gun to display all kinds of tactics can make his strength infinitely improved. Because of this, he is confident that he can kill Xiang Yang in a short time, and then take away the East emperor''s jade seal ¡£


    However, to his dismay, Xiang Yang was so shameless that he directly condensed into a long sword with the fire of rosefinch, which was originally used to restrain the flame of blood demons. In this way, every time his blood gun collided with Xiang Yang''s long sword, the power on the blood gun was weakened by several points, which made him have a lot of strength, but he was suppressed all the time, so he could not fight Xiang at all What harm does Yang do.


    "There is a kind of you do not use mana, directly with the flesh against me." Xiang Yang responded with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll fight flesh and blood." The twelve princes agreed directly that his body had been greatly transformed when he manifested the real body of the bleeding devil. Now his physical strength is incomparable, which is absolutely not comparable to that of the ordinary deities at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao.


    He believed that if Xiang Yang really fought with him with physical strength, he would definitely be able to kill Xiang Yang with one blow.


    Moreover, he didn''t think how much Xiang Yang could keep his promise. However, he saw that Xiang Yang was a very confident man. As long as he was given a chance to attack, he could kill Xiang Yang completely and take everything from him.


    With the blood gun dispersed, the body of the twelve Prince''s blood demons burst out with strong blood gas, and his body constantly roared with a strong breath.


    On the opposite side of him, Xiang Yang also scattered the sword made of the fire of the rosefinch, looked at the twelve prince with a strange look on his face, and sighed, "you can''t die if you don''t die. Fight with me for the strength of your body..."


    he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    "The body of the devil''s way is the strongest body. In the same realm, it is definitely the first one in the body of the devil. The only one who can compete with Mo Dao is the body of the body of Mo Dao. Xiang Yang wants to fight against the body of the twelve princes who has already become the body of the blood devil. He is looking for his own death."


    "No, no, they didn''t find their own way to death. According to legend, he was the originator of the modern celestial body cultivation, and the first master to break through the realm of body cultivation in Dalao? Maybe his physical strength is very strong. "


    "In fact, the so-called first person of modern physical cultivation is all fake. In the past, he was only a real immortal. But do you think anyone can directly break through from the true immortal to the peak of xianzun in such a short time? This is obviously impossible. All these are his hidden accomplishments. In fact, he is the body of the immortal, but he makes others think that he is the first person to cultivate


    "It''s reasonable. Sure enough, these strong men are a little eccentric."


    "..."


    when the onlookers saw that Xiang Yang had agreed to fight with the twelve princes who incarnated as a blood demon, they were shocked.


    Most people laugh at Xiang Yang''s over capacity. After all, the body of the devil''s way is stronger than that of the practitioners of the fairyland. It''s not just a little bit stronger than the practitioners of the fairyland. There are too many strong bodies in the same realm. If we just compete with the body alone, the immortal practitioners will definitely be killed by the masters of the same realm.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s reputation as the first person in modern physical training has also been excavated, and they all suddenly realize why Xiang Yang can directly break through to the realm of flesh body Daluo when others can''t break through. It turns out that all this is because Xiang Yang is an immortal.


    Yes, he is a supreme immortal. Even if he does not practice the physical body and nourishes the body with the power of the immortal, he can also make the body very terrible.


    Apart from the practitioners of the soul clan and the ghost Road, which one of the immortal statues in the nine heaven realm of Dalao has not reached the level comparable to that of practicing the Dharma Realm?


    As a result, when all the people were not optimistic about Xiang Yang, the twelve Prince''s face was ferocious. His blood demon was so similar to the blood clan that Xiang Yang felt that he had seen the rebirth of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    At the same time, he sighed, the twelfth prince finally made a move. He could see his hands holding the seal of the fist, and burst into a sea of blood. However, the sea of blood flashed away and instantly integrated into his body, making his physical strength more powerful and terrifying.


    Boom!


    Then, the twelve princes burst out and directly hit Xiang Yang with a fist. The seal of the fist was astonishing, and the blood was surrounded by it. It turned into a million Zhang blood dragon and followed him on both sides of his fist. The void was instantly crushed, as if this fist could really destroy the fairyland.


    "What a punch."


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers changed their faces again, especially those brothers of the twelfth prince. They all exclaimed, "the twelve brothers (twelve brothers) are so strong that it is no wonder that he wants to give up his status as a noble prince and become a blood demon. The power of this fist is even ordinary big seven The immortal in heaven can''t resist it. Besides, it''s just his body. "


    "Xiang Yang is dead, and the legend of that vein will eventually become a thing of the past."


    "Ha ha ha ha, in the fairyland, we should be led by the Xu family of the Oriental emperor. As for that vein, it will always be just a legend. Now, the twelfth son of the Oriental emperor incarnates as a blood demon and ends the legend of that vein. Although the twelve princes will also be taken out of the throne, deprived of everything and put into the immortal prison, the legend of that vein is ultimately It ends up in us. "


    "..."


    these princes of the Oriental emperor were very excited. They felt that although the twelve princes became blood demons, they still left something for the Xu family of the Oriental emperor at the last moment. At least in the later legends, it was the legend that the descendants of the Oriental emperor finally formed that vein, and the blood of the Oriental emperor would be infinitely exaggerated and become a mass of people The presence of attention.


    The people around him also sigh, and some people who have a good feeling for Xiang Yang sigh helplessly. They feel that Xiang Yang''s generation of talents is about to die, and they feel very sad in their hearts.


    Boom!


    With the attack of the blood demon of the twelfth prince, a huge roar broke out. The breath of terror was flowing. The vast energy burst, the void was broken, and directly evolved into black holes. The power of this fist was no less powerful than that of the twelve princes throwing thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, this fist directly bombarded Xiang Yang in front of him. At this time, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand slowly and showed a smile to the twelve Prince blood demon, "fight with me, you are finished."


    "This blow smashes you. Everything you have belongs to the devil."


    The twelfth Prince roared. From now on, after he killed Xiang Yang, he will go to the demon world. Then she will be the invincible devil in the demon world. She will not be the twelve prince any more. However, he does not regret that he killed Xiang Yang and got the ancient devil''s sword and other treasures. Even if he comes to the demon world, he is also a hero and a overlord. He will definitely be better than this immortal The life in the world is natural and unrestrained.Boom!


    In the excitement of the twelfth prince, his fist collided with Xiang Yang''s fist. In an instant, the atmosphere of terror was boundless. The place where the two fists intersected seemed to be frozen in an instant. Only two fists collided with each other at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then they froze.


    "No...


    however, soon, the frozen picture was broken in an instant. Only a cry of despair and unimaginable screams came from the mouth of the blood demon of the twelve princes. Then, his fist, which collided with Xiang Yang, exploded in an instant and turned into an infinite blood mist. Not only that, his whole arm and shoulder were all exploded, And the explosion continued to half of his body, so that half of his body was full of cracks, almost the whole person would break apart.


    "Damn it. I''m sorry. I didn''t know your name was so empty. I thought you were so confident that you wanted to blow me up. It must be invincible. Who could have thought that you were so weak. Fortunately, I recovered seven or eight points at the critical time."


    Xiang Yang called out and complained, "you are too much. Although you are already the twelve Prince of the blood devil, your prince status has not been deprived by the emperor of heaven. You must have pretended to let me kill you, and then you can put me on a charge of killing the prince. At that time, the emperor of heaven will investigate it, and I will I''m sorry, but I''m smart and I''ve saved some strength from the beginning


    At the same time, his figure is rapidly moving backward.


    The twelve Prince''s blood demon has an unbelievable look on his face. He is going to collapse. He really didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s physical strength would be stronger than his own. You know, his body has broken through to the level of Daluo xianzun. It''s a real immortal who can use no energy to communicate with any other big Luo Zun can even kill each other with the strength of the body.


    "You deliberately pit me?"


    The blood mist that exploded on the twelve Prince''s body flowed back rapidly. While the body recovered quickly, he looked at Xiang Yang with anger.


    At the moment, he finally understood that Xiang Yang must have been on purpose. Xiang Yang''s physical body was more terrible than he had imagined, but he deliberately did not say that, just to let himself be trapped.


    Even though he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent when he was the twelfth prince, he became a blood demon, and his strength was more than ten times more than before. He was not Xiang Yang''s opponent. The twelve prince was almost crazy.


    "I don''t know how to pit you. You really don''t know what to do. It''s just that you want to pit me and give me a charge of killing the prince. It''s shameless to say that I don''t want to play with you."


    Xiang Yang glared at the twelve princesses. He retreated to the two daughters of the 15th Princess and the East emperor''s jade seal. He looked up and looked at the little bald head who was fighting with the seventh prince. However, he found that after using the firewood chopper, he was so powerful that he cut it out as if it were eternal. In an instant, he cut off the hands of the seventh prince, and then used his string of Buddhist beads to cut it The magic weapon of the world mirage of the 108 heavens was caught, and it was pulled and ran directly, and then it rushed into the Imperial Palace and hid it.


    This time, Xiang Yang was very cooperative and directly let the little bald head enter the imperial palace. In his heart, he sighed that he was really a cruel man. He almost killed a prince. However, he also robbed the other party, which was very cruel.


    Looking at himself again, he had a duel with the twelve princes, but he didn''t even get any treasures. Xiang Yang felt that he was a little miserable, so he asked the twelfth prince, "what, your majesty, do you have any treasures?"


    "Roar..."


    at the moment, the twelve princes have almost recovered from the injury. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he let out a roar, and his body quickly rushed towards Xiang Yang. At the same time, his body changed for a while, from the former blood demon''s body to a four legged monster. This monster is not like any one recognized by people, but it has feet Stepping on the bloody flame, the breath is majestic, as if to destroy the heaven and earth. It steps out, and instantly comes to Xiang Yang. No, it should be said that he is in front of the emperor''s jade seal. He knows that Xiangyang''s strength is too strong. Even if he shows the bleeding Warcraft, he is definitely not Xiangyang''s opponent. Therefore, instead of wasting time, he wants to capture Dong Huang Yuxi left.


    "Xi''er, you are mine. Follow me to the devil Kingdom and be the supreme."


    Blood Warcraft''s mouth issued an excited roar, and then, it burst out a fist of blood halo, ready to seize the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal.


    "Little boy, do you really think you can do anything you want? Even Xiang Yang is no match. You dare to catch our little ancestor. You are looking for your own death. "


    However, the two old men stepped out at the same time, and the old man on the right waved his hand at will. A terrible force broke out, as if the earth was breaking. The bloody light circle on the blood Warcraft broke out, while the old man on the left directly pulled the seal to the back of Xiang Yang."Roar, do you dare to block me? Just for this devil swallow blood gas


    The twelfth Prince roared angrily. Although the bloody halo was broken, he did not feel that the old man''s strength was stronger than it. Instead, he opened his mouth to swallow the old man into it.


    "Damn it, this guy is not going to deal with Xiang Yang, but he is going to swallow my old man. No, my old man is an old man, so he can''t fight him."


    The old man on the right was still very powerful at first, but when he saw another old man hiding behind Xiangyang with the emperor''s jade seal, his eyes suddenly flowed and he murmured the same thing. At the same time, the whole man jumped directly behind Xiangyang to hide.


    "What are you doing behind me?"


    Xiang Yang felt that the way he looked now was like the game of an eagle catching a chicken that he played when he was a child. He was the hen guarding the front to protect his children. The twelve Prince of the blood demon was the eagle. Bah, what he was a hen, he was himself.


    At the same time, he was a little annoyed. At the same time, the twelve Prince of the blood demon was stupid. He didn''t want to fight against Xiang Yang. However, at the moment, the emperor''s jade seal was pulled by those two shameless old men and hid behind Xiang Yang. This made him a little uncertain whether he should continue to fight against Xiang Yang.


    If he continues to fight, I''m afraid he will have to tangle with Xiang Yang. Moreover, his own strength is not necessarily Xiang Yang''s opponent. On the contrary, he may take himself in. However, if he doesn''t, he is not willing to let the emperor''s jade seal run away.


    On the one hand, his consciousness was affected by the consciousness of the blood devil. On the other hand, he knew that he was useless even if he stayed in the celestial palace. With his strength, he could not deal with other princes. Even if he dealt with these ordinary princes, there was a stronger emperor The son is waiting. The eldest prince usually lives in seclusion. That is the strongest existence among the sons of the Eastern Emperor of heaven.


    "Get out of my way. I won''t deal with you." Blood Warcraft looked at Xiang Yang angrily and cried, "Xiangyang, I will go to the demon world from now on. You are in the fairyland. We will not attack each other. If you get out of the way, I will not fight you any more."


    "You are not very ill."


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly, "if I were you, I would choose to leave directly at this time and run to the demon world to hide, instead of thinking about catching Donghuang chicks, because if you catch Donghuang chicks, I won''t stop you, and these two shameless old men, you really think they are not your opponents, they are just lazy to move Let''s go. Even if all your princes are together, they are not necessarily their opponents, let alone you, the little devil


    "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t force me to use forbidden skills. Then you will die." Blood Warcraft roared.


    "I don''t know if I''m going to die, but you are."


    When Xiang Yang said this, he pointed to the position of the heavenly palace and said, "look, there are people who are 100 times stronger than you. You are finished."


    Boom!


    Sure enough, as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he felt a breath of earth shaking burst out. That breath was full of immense imperial power. It seemed that the whole central immortal city''s Diwei had been mobilized by him. Under the effect of a terrible pressure, even those who were strong at the peak of the ninth heaven of Daluo, they felt an incomparable pressure power.


    "Here it is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    Boom!


    "Did the emperor of heaven do it?"


    "The emperor''s power is so vast and the pressure is so strong that it is absolutely the emperor''s majesty who has made a move."


    "I didn''t expect to see his Majesty''s hand. It''s really our pleasure."


    "No, it''s not the emperor of heaven. It should be the great prince in the legend."


    "..."


    in the shock of countless people, the man who appeared in the heavenly palace finally appeared. At the beginning, he only appeared in the heavenly palace, but the next second, he took a step without any action, and instantly reached the top of the blood Warcraft. Moreover, at this time, he finally showed his real body, which was clearly seen by everyone, He is a middle-aged man who looks ordinary. He stands there with his hands on his back and has no breath. He seems to be an ordinary man. Compared with the vast empire before, he is just two people.


    However, when people felt the horror of the middle-aged man before, as if one person could suppress the terror of the central fairy City, they did not dare to look directly at the middle-aged man.


    He is the eldest son of the Oriental emperor of heaven, the most powerful and most terrifying of all the princes in the legend.


    It is said that the emperor''s son rarely appears in front of the emperor, even the emperor''s son appears in front of him all the time.


    However, every time the prince goes out of the pass, the prestige brought by him is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so that everyone dare not ignore this great prince who has never competed for fame and wealth, but has a very terrible power.


    "See the prince."


    "I have seen the prince."


    "Big brother!"


    "It''s big brother. It''s out again."


    "..."


    many of the onlookers saluted the eldest prince respectfully, and those princes all wore a stiff look on their faces. After the appearance of the prince, they did not dare to show any arrogant posture or engage in any more intrigues. It seemed that all of them had become ordinary people with incomparable simplicity.


    "The eldest son of the Oriental emperor is the name of his son." After Xiang Yang''s death, the two old men sighed and said, regardless of the 15th Princess Xu Qing.


    "Yes, I remember that the last time I happened to meet the big prince. At that time, he was trying to suppress the disciple of the first devil with the old fox in qingqiuzhou. By the way, Xiang Xiaozi, the magic weapon of the devil is the devil''s sword, which seems to be in your hand. You can hide it later. Don''t let the prince find out, otherwise you may have trouble."


    The old man on the left said to Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "What trouble?" Xiang Yang looked at the big prince, and he was very shocked. Because the big prince''s strength was really very strong. Even in his induction, although the middle-aged man had not become a Yasheng, all the rules of Da Luo in his body had been successfully transformed into Taoism. That is to say, the other side could become a strong person at the level of Yasheng at any time, but he kept suppressing the breakthrough Among the people that Xiang Yang met, the only one who could compare with the eldest prince was the jiudaozun of daomen. Even Lin Qi, the Taoist master, could not match the great prince.


    As for the old man''s talk about the devil''s sword, Xiang Yang didn''t care. He glanced at the old man and snorted, "do you mean to make trouble for me? People didn''t know that I had the magic sword at first. However, after you say it now, you tell him that the devil''s sword is in my hand and let him deal with me quickly. I haven''t seen it, You two old men are not only shameless, but also black hearted


    "Er, cough, brother, in fact, you wronged us. We didn''t think about what to do to you. For us, you are our brother. I just don''t have a heart and speak faster. Don''t mind."


    The old man was afraid that Xiang Yang would attack him, but he coughed and explained.


    "Yes, we always want to be brothers with you. How can we harm you? Don''t worry about us." In addition, that also followed shameless said.


    "Is it?" Xiang Yang snorted coldly. He didn''t care much about the two old men. Although he didn''t know whether the two old men wanted to pit themselves or what, after all, these two guys were the people around the East emperor''s jade seal. As long as the other side didn''t show too obvious, he didn''t care.


    At the moment, what makes Xiang Yang even more curious is the great prince. His strength is beyond doubt, and he has reached the real peak of xianzun''s realm. This kind of person can become a strong Asian sage at any time if he wants to. However, he has been trying his best to suppress and refuse to break through like jiudaozun. Then, there is only one reason, that is, he has great ambition He is willing to become a sub saint, but wants to directly break through to become a true saint.


    The so-called true saint is the real chaotic saint.


    Yasheng is the state of the first ancestor of the Xiang family and Huotian ancestor of the Huo family. After reaching the peak of xianzun, they directly break through the rules of Dharma, and condense the body of a half saint and enter the realm of sage with one foot. However, they are stuck there and can only become Yasheng.It can be said that although Yasheng can crush daruo xianzun at will, in front of the real chaotic sage, Yasheng is just a loser. Moreover, after becoming a Yasheng, it is very difficult to break through and become a real chaotic saint. Therefore, there are countless strong sub saints in the world, but there are only a few real chaotic saints, especially from ancient times So far, there are few who can break through the chaos and become saints.


    But this big prince is obviously a talent. His talent is so powerful that he can not be compared with other sons of the Oriental emperor. When he reaches the peak of his cultivation, he could have become a strong Asian sage, and could definitely surpass any other Dara immortal and devil. However, he did not do that, but held on to it in order to make himself step into the real one The state of chaos saint.


    At the moment, the eldest prince didn''t do it. Instead, he quietly looked at the blood Warcraft transformed by the twelve princes with his hands on his back, and sighed softly, "Twelve younger brother, why are you suffering?"


    "Big brother!"


    The voice of the twelve princes came from the mouth of blood Warcraft. His voice was full of fear and despair. Even if he was confident in himself, he was very clear that the big prince''s hand was no different from that of the emperor of heaven. Even if he did, he could not escape from the hand of the emperor.


    "Twelve brothers, turn around and come back." The prince shook his head and said softly.


    "Can I go back?" The voice of blood Warcraft is trembling. I don''t know if it''s despair or what.


    "As long as you want to." The prince said lightly.


    "I think, but a lot of people don''t want me back." The twelfth prince said, with despair in his eyes, he looked up to the sky and roared, "father, why, why is it your son, but I will become such an end? I did not get your protection, I am not willing to...


    " I am really not reconciled. "


    "No


    Seeing the twelve princes roaring up to the sky, the eldest prince''s face finally changed. He yelled and directly took the hand to imprison the blood Warcraft transformed by the twelve princes. However, it was obviously too late.


    Boom!


    At this time, the blood Warcraft exploded without any sign. It was the self explosion of a blood demon on the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. It did not have the slightest affection and left no vitality for itself. A destructive force burst out and instantly shook the whole central immortal city.


    "No... ah..."


    "help, big prince, help."


    "Why, we are so far away, why are we still affected?"


    "No...


    countless people are screaming. The power of blood Warcraft''s self explosion is so powerful that even many people watching from far away are also affected.


    With blood Warcraft as the center, most of the central fairy city has been destroyed.


    No, there is another building that is intact, that is the imperial palace.


    At the moment, there is a hazy light flowing over the top of the imperial palace. People who can survive the explosion seem to hear a bell ringing, which makes the Imperial Palace stand firm in the big explosion.


    Of course, the most powerful people to bear the explosion are Xiang Yang and the great prince.


    In particular, Xiang Yang is closer to the blood Warcraft. In fact, the blood Warcraft transformed by the twelve princes exploded to a large extent in order to deal with Xiang Yang and the East emperor''s jade seal. In his heart, even if he died, he would let the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal and Xiang Yang be buried with him. Of course, the main purpose of Xiangyang''s burial was to revenge Xiang Yang for blocking him and let the East emperor''s jade seal accompany him He felt that it was as if he could stay with the imperial seal forever.


    "It''s going to be hard."


    At the moment when the blood Warcraft which was transformed by the twelve princes exploded, Xiang Yang heard the two dead old men roar behind him. The two old men directly joined hands to sacrifice a treasure to cover the East emperor''s jade seal, and then they even more cowered behind Xiang Yang.


    "..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang really wanted to strangle these two old bastards. He was so shameless that he hid behind him all the time. Did he really feel that he could protect them from all dangers?


    However, at this time, the power of the Big Bang has come, and Xiang Yang has no time to scold the two old guys. His eyes are cold, his right hand is out, and there is a black whirlpool flowing. However, all the forces that rush in front of him are absorbed into it by the force of this whirlpool. I don''t know where he is transferred.


    "Boom..."


    the self exploding power of the blood Warcraft at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain in Dalao is so terrible that even the powerful Bisheng''s attack is not weak at all. At this moment, with the mighty roar, waves of terrifying forces come down. Even the black hole exerted by Xiang Yang can''t be insisted on, and it can''t be broken directly.


    "Damn it, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed. Without thinking about it, he directly took out the devil''s sword and chopped it down. A brilliant light of the sword extended out, blocking the impact on him.However, the force of self explosion still erupted, and one knife was obviously not enough. Xiang Yang could only chop out one knife after another to counteract the impact.


    Fortunately, after Xiang Yang activated the magic sword, the power of a demon''s sword can completely block the power of self explosion, making the power of self explosion vast, but it can''t pose any threat to him. He can also look around and see that most of the central immortal city has been destroyed by the force of self explosion, and he can''t help but sigh, "it''s really tragic Well, the twelve princes are really cruel. This move blew itself up and destroyed most of the central fairy city. "


    "Poof..."


    at this time, there was a grunt next to her, followed by the sound of blood gushing. Xiang Yang turned her head and saw that Princess Xu Qing, who was silent and blocked the force of self explosion, was obviously unable to hold on. She spat out blood from her mouth, but she was biting her teeth to keep going.


    "This silly girl is really powerful. She can persist for such a long time, and her strength is the strongest at the beginning. Her strength can be said to be the strongest among these children of the Oriental emperor, except the eldest prince."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at him with admiration. Although Xu Qing, the 15th princess, was a woman, she was really very strong. Although Xiang Yang had seen it before, she was even more amazed at the moment.


    "Well, princess, if you can''t hold on, you can call me." Xiang Yang was afraid that the little girl would not be able to insist, so he said.


    "No, thank you." The 15th Princess replied with a touch in her heart. She thought Xiang Yang was good to herself. She said in her heart, "this guy is not so bad, nor so shameless. However, his strength is so strong that he can block the power of self explosion so easily."


    "You''re welcome. You can consider accepting my protection behind me and giving you a friendship price. Only one hundred pieces of the best fairy ware is enough."


    However, as soon as the fifteen princess''s affection for Xiang Yang had just risen, she continued to say with a smile.


    "This princess is strong enough to hold on."


    After hearing this, Princess 15''s face suddenly became cold. What''s more, she still thinks that Xiang Yang is a good man. At this moment, she thinks that Xiang Yang is not an ordinary hateful guy. She even thinks that he is nice. It''s too much.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiang Yang laughed and looked at the other princes. He found that all the other princes were too busy except the first prince, who could easily block the force of self explosion. However, they knew how to unite. Moreover, they seemed to want to show themselves in front of the big prince and protect the injured seven princes with each other''s advantages Son united, it is also able to block this wave of self explosion force.


    However, there are too many people around who can''t block the attack. In the twinkling of an eye, there are many buildings in the central immortal city that can block the force of self explosion. Almost all of the buildings in the central immortal city are destroyed, turned into powder, and everything is emptied.


    All this is too fast, even the Prince did not respond. When he reflected, most of the central fairy city was destroyed. The original bustling central fairy city was killed and injured. However, there was no body, but all of them were destroyed by the force of self explosion into nothingness, and the destroyed buildings also turned into nothingness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    "Asshole."


    When the prince reacted, he saw the great loss of the central fairy city. He was so angry that he could not help but scold him. At the same time, he burst out a vast force. This power has already appeared, and immediately spread out in all directions, neutralizing with the explosion force, and suppressing the residual wave of the explosion which has not much power left ¡£


    Of course, the aftershock of the strongest self explosion has passed. It doesn''t take much effort for the prince to suppress it at the moment. After he easily suppressed everything, he looked at the central fairy city and took a breath. He could not help but murmured, "this is a bit of a big deal."


    However, when he saw the imperial palace not far away, just like a golden rooster on its own, he couldn''t help but look at the palace with surprise.


    With this look, he suddenly changed his face slightly. He saw that there was a real dragon shadow in his left and right eyes. It was the eye of the real dragon. However, this was not the eye of the real dragon owned by the little dragon clan, but the eye of the ancestor dragon. It was a great magic power, and its power was earth shaking.


    At the moment, in the eyes of the great prince, the reason why the imperial palace can stand still is that a huge treasure clock has formed an energy passport to protect the Imperial Palace, making the Imperial Palace have nothing to do under the impact of any energy.


    "What kind of treasure is this? It seems to be like the bell of the emperor of heaven. Is it a treasure made by imitating the bell of the emperor of heaven?" The eldest prince murmured in his heart, saying that this bell must have been made by someone imitating the emperor of heaven''s bell, but I don''t know, let alone the emperor''s bell. Even if the five Heavenly Emperor''s clocks are integrated into the Eastern Emperor''s bell, if compared with the Wanjie bell, it may not be comparable to the Wanjie bell.


    "Interestingly, the descendants of that line are really extraordinary."


    The eldest prince chuckled and did not go on to study the situation of the imperial palace. Other princes did not know what the word "the descendant of that vein" represented. However, as the most respected and most successful son of the Oriental emperor, he had seen much more than other emperors. He was very clear about Xiang Yang''s identity.


    Even the great prince also wanted to get all kinds of treasures. However, he knew more clearly that anything that was passed down from that vein was definitely not what he could touch, nor could he touch it.


    "Big brother, see you."


    "Yes, big brother."


    "Big brother..."


    at this time, after the power of the explosion was suppressed by the big prince, the remaining princes all blinked in their eyes. At the same time, they flew over and saluted the prince respectfully. They could fight with each other, but no one dared to show any performance in front of the prince.


    Everyone knows that these people are fighting with each other to fight for the throne of the emperor of heaven. It is because they are very clear that the great prince will become a chaotic saint and will not fight for the throne of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, they may have this opportunity.


    However, in any case, before they became the emperor of heaven, their respect for this elder brother must not change. Even, from childhood to adulthood, the number of times the eldest prince appeared was more than that of their father. The sense of dignity and fear brought to them made them unforgettable.


    Looking at these princes, the eldest prince shook his head helplessly, especially at the arm that the seventh prince had just grown up. He sighed and said, "Lao Qi, you have not made any progress in these years."


    "Big brother, it''s that little bald donkey, which is too insidious. He has the skills of Taoism, Buddhism, demons and Confucianism. Although he is only in the eight realms of heaven, his power is extremely strong. Moreover, some of those knives are absolutely precious. If I didn''t have them, I would have won him." The seventh Prince''s face was defiant and said.


    "I''m not saying you''re not his opponent''s business."


    The eldest prince sighed with a helpless color on his face. Instead of explaining to the seventh Prince and others, he looked at the princess Xu Qing who had just flown from Xiangyang. His face softened and said, "sister fifteen, how is your injury?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m ok."


    The 15th Princess Xu Qing''s face was a little pale. It was because of the power of resisting the explosion that she was injured. However, when facing the eldest prince, her eyes were full of adoration.


    Among all the descendants of the emperor of heaven, the only one who can really make Princess 15 look up to is the eldest prince. Moreover, the eldest prince has always been the goal he pursues since childhood, and is the object she most admires.


    At the moment, Princess 15 looked at the prince and whispered, "elder brother, this incident has startled you. Does it disturb you to shut up?"


    "I don''t mind. It''s very difficult for me to get in at this level. However, this time, I didn''t expect that the 12th younger brother didn''t eventually explode, and the whole central immortal city was destroyed. This time, I was really negligent."


    Said the prince with a sigh.


    At the same time, he looked at Princess 15 gently and said, "how do you think you should deal with the present situation?"Without thinking about it, the princess said directly, "mobilize the soldiers of the heavenly palace to rebuild the damaged buildings. Then, let all the princes come forward and surrender the imperial edict of guilt and state the reasons for this time, so as to obtain the understanding of the people who have suffered losses. At the same time, those who should be compensated should be compensated, and they should be compensated 10 times and 100 times."


    "No way."


    As soon as the fifteen Princess finished her words, she heard a prince standing up and yelling, "fifteen sister, are you kidding? Do you know who we are? We are your brothers and the most noble prince of the whole eastern heaven. You asked us to surrender the imperial edict of sin. What is your intention? Do you want to make the reputation of the emperor of the eastern heaven disappear


    "That is, fifteen sister said these words are too far off the mark, it is simply ignorant."


    "Fifteen younger sister, why don''t you punish yourself?"


    "You must be trying to revenge us, big brother. Don''t listen to her nonsense. Fifteen sister doesn''t know anything. She only knows nonsense."


    All the other princes all looked very ugly. They looked at the princess and wanted to beat the princess.


    The fifteen princess looked indifferent and did not look at these princes. Instead, she looked at the eldest prince with a look of expectation on her face.


    After hearing this, the eldest prince did not have any expression on his face. Instead, he looked at more than ten princes and looked at Princess 15. He did not know what he was thinking in his heart.


    Those princes all said to the eldest prince one by one, "elder brother, you are also the prince. If according to the fifteen younger sister''s statement, would you also like to lower some punishment against yourself? This is absolutely inappropriate."


    "Yes, big brother, fifteen sister''s suggestion is too much."


    "Big brother, as long as the heavenly palace is OK, the loss of central immortal city is nothing. We all know that central immortal city is a good place to do business. The damaged buildings will soon be built up. As for those who die because they can''t bear the power of explosion, this is their fate. No one can change it. What''s the matter with us?"


    "Yes, we don''t care about these things. By the way, the emperor''s palace is so bold that it dare to build such a high building. Isn''t this going to contradict our heavenly palace? This is absolutely intolerable. Unfortunately, it was not destroyed by the explosion. I think we should send bodyguards to tear down the palace. "


    The other princes turned their eyes to the eldest prince, and they all began to persuade them. At the same time, they did not worry at all about the proposal of the 15th princess, because the 15th princess said that since all the princes, including the eldest prince, the eldest prince has been practicing in seclusion, ignoring foreign affairs, and asking him to commit crimes against himself is simply impossible.


    The 15th Princess Xu Qing looked at the expression of the eldest prince. The more she looked at the expression on her face, the more helpless she was. She sighed. She knew that even the great prince was also the prince. Although the eldest prince was more excellent, he did not want to pay attention to many common things and could not agree with himself.


    "It''s all right. From now on, I''ll learn from my elder brother to find a place to close up and study hard. After waiting for the Tao, I''ll say that if I can break through the realm of chaotic saints, no one can compare with him. Drama is a father emperor and not a saint."


    The 15th Princess sighed. She had decided that she would never take part in anything in the future. In fact, these princes were not in agreement with her. Moreover, these princes were selfish and focused on striving for fame and wealth, but they didn''t care about the people''s livelihood. Although the eldest prince made her feel admirable, the eldest prince had only one heart Even though she knew how to practice, she didn''t care about anything, but she was a little disappointed.


    "Well, you don''t have to talk about it."


    At this time, the eldest prince waved to those princes and told them to stop.


    All the princes looked satisfied. They felt that they had said enough. The eldest prince must have understood their ideas and would never listen to Princess 15.


    The 15th Princess frowned and was very disappointed.


    "Fifteen sister."


    At this time, the eldest prince looked at the 15th princess with a serious look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Fifteen Princess Xu Qing looked at the prince powerless, the eyes are no longer as full of respect as before.


    "The matter is handled according to what you said. This one is the order of the father''s emperor. Seeing this order is like seeing the father''s emperor. It will be handed over to you from today. You can mobilize any power of the heavenly palace. If anyone dares not obey, you can take out the order of the emperor of heaven and see who dares to oppose you."


    There is a token in the hand of the great prince, which is full of boundless imperial power. It is the order of the emperor of the East.


    "What?"


    When the big prince took out the order of the emperor, let alone all the princes were shocked. Even the 15th princess also had an incredible look on her face. She looked at the emperor and saw the emperor order in front of him as if in a dream.


    "Big brother, the emperor''s order can''t be given to other people easily.""Yes, big brother, think twice."


    "The order of the emperor of heaven represents the majesty of the father. It is because he trusts you that the father gives the order to you. How can you give the order to fifteen younger sisters?"


    "Even if you want to shut up, the emperor will give it to other brothers, not to the fifteen younger sister."


    These princes are all in a hurry. This is their dream token of the emperor of heaven. It represents the identity of the emperor of the East. In the past, the Emperor gave it to the Emperor himself. Because the great prince is so powerful, no one dares to be inferior to him. But now, the emperor even gives the emperor''s order to the 15th princess. How can they accept it?


    All of them were shocked and worried. Some of them knew that since the prince had made a decision, it was impossible to change it. Only from Princess 15, could the decision of the prince be changed. Therefore, some people threatened Princess 15 and tried to make Princess 15 change all this.


    "What''s your worry, sister fifteen?" The eldest prince did not pay attention to the dissuasion of those princes, but looked at Princess 15.


    Princess Xu Qing took a deep breath. "There is no worry. The token is in hand. Who dares not listen to this princess?"


    At the same time, she burst out of a strong domineering, a big prince in the hands of the emperor order to seize, hold in the hand, high up.


    "Oh..."


    suddenly, at this moment, a sound of shaking dragon chanting broke out in the sky palace above the central fairy city. There was a virtual shadow of a 90 million Zhang real dragon perched on the Tiangong.


    In front of the fifteen palace, the princess rushed to leave the real shadow.


    "This is..."


    "the Heavenly Emperor Longwei, which is the guardian dragon of our eastern heaven, unexpectedly recognized the fifteen younger sisters all at once. How could this be possible?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Fifteen sister is just a woman. How can she be recognized by the emperor of heaven?"


    Seeing this dragon vein of the emperor of heaven, he also put his head down in front of the 15th princess. Let alone the other princes who were deeply shocked, even the eldest prince also had the color of boundless shock on his face.


    "Well, it seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person. Great, ha ha."


    The big prince Leng Leng after Leng, is can''t help but excited laughter to come out.


    At this moment, a strong and domineering Diwei erupted from Princess 15. She stepped on the head of the dragon vein and stood directly in the middle of the two dragon horns, holding the token high in her hand. She burst out a tremendous momentum.


    Then this dragon vein directly took her to the heavenly palace and disappeared in the eyes of the public in the blink of an eye.


    These princes were all in a state of desperation. They knew very well that the 15th princess could be recognized by the emperor of heaven, which is equivalent to the successor of the future emperor of heaven. They have been fighting for these princes for many years. What they didn''t expect was that they finally got the girl''s fifteen younger sister cheaper.


    The eldest prince is very happy. The successor who can be recognized by the emperor is the most correct one. While laughing, he looks at other princes and says lightly, "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done in these years. From today on, you all give me back your heart. What kind of ability naturally corresponds to what kind of status you have been in these years In order to strive for fame and wealth, I miss too much, and fifteen sister, I have surpassed you too much in these years


    "Elder brother, however, fifteen younger sister is a woman. Has she ever been a woman since ancient times Said a prince with a bad face.


    "Wa Huang is a saint. What do you dare to say?" The eldest prince sneered and said, "don''t say again, if you don''t help fifteen younger sister obediently, don''t blame me for being a big brother''s heartless."


    At the same time, he burst out a murderous spirit, which made all the princes'' faces change greatly. However, seeing that the eldest prince was not laughing, they did not dare to show any more. Instead, they bowed their heads respectfully and responded, "yes."


    Despite this, they were all very dissatisfied with it. They all thought that they would try to deal with the 15th Princess Xu Qing in the future. As for now, because of the suppression of the eldest prince, they did not even dare to say a word. They could only agree with their eyes down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    "Order all the princes, except the eldest prince, to return to the heavenly palace and listen to the order."


    When all the princes were forced by the eldest prince to admit the identity of Princess 15, the order of Princess 15 was passed on directly.


    "Yes."


    Although these princes were not happy, on the one hand, since Princess 15 could directly convey orders to them, it proved that Princess 15 had refined the token and mastered all the arrays in the heavenly palace. Even if they wanted to have any resistance, it was impossible.


    What''s more, there are also big princes here. If they dare not move in front of the big prince''s face, they are definitely tired of living.


    Then, a group of princes all left. The eldest prince took a deep look at the imperial palace again, and then walked towards Xiang Yang with a faint smile on his face.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is being entangled by two old men. The two old men beside the emperor Yuxi look at Xiang Yang from left to right, laughing and praising, "it''s our brother. It''s so powerful that it''s so easy to stop the little devil''s self explosion."


    "Yes, if it''s us, it may not be able to block it. It''s better for you young people to be strong and powerful."


    The two old men kept praising Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang''s face was very ugly. His magic sword was still on his shoulder. Yes, he directly carried the magic sword on his shoulder. Then he looked at the two old men and said with a sneer, "tell me, how much will you pay, otherwise, you will know the end."


    These two dead old men can easily block the attack with their strength. However, they hide behind themselves shamelessly. If it''s just the little girl of the East emperor, after all, the cultivation of the little girl of the East emperor has not reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao. However, these two old men are so shameless.


    Since he helped them to stop the threat of self destruction, what Xiang Yang wanted to do was to find the two old men to settle accounts.


    "Ah..."


    the two old men didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would ask them for a reward. For a moment, they were stunned. Then they looked at Xiang Yang with a flattering look. "Brother, you are our brother. How can you ask for our reward? I don''t think so."


    "Brotherhood, the most important thing is to have a heart to heart relationship. You can''t mix anything in it." The other one said quickly.


    "Ha ha, I have to ask whether my demon warrior blade agrees with me." Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and he directly turned the devil''s sword into a horizontal one, and a powerful evil and murderous spirit burst out.


    In any case, everyone has recognized that this is the devil''s sword. Xiang Yang''s strength is enough to protect such a treasure. At the moment, he doesn''t have to worry about being known.


    He looked at the two old men with a sneer, "I''ll do dozens."


    "One..."


    "Oh, dear, your highness hasn''t seen you for a long time. I remember that when I wanted to see you last time, you were still a little bit small, but when I saw you again, you were even stronger than us."


    "Yes, things are changeable."


    However, when Xiang Yang just counted one one, it happened that the eldest prince came towards this side, and the two old men ran over excitedly.


    "It turns out to be the second elder. Xu Mu has met two elders." After seeing the two old men, the eldest prince, with a smile on his face, even saluted the two old men as the prince.


    "Oh, don''t do it. Get up quickly. Don''t be polite. We don''t dare. You are stronger than us now." The two old men sighed, but their eyes glanced at Xiang Yang with pride, as if to say to Xiang Yang, "look, even if the eldest prince is so powerful and thorough, he will salute us. Do you dare to threaten us?"


    "Two, three, seven and eight..."


    however, Xiang Yang was expressionless and continued to count. The magic sword he carried on his shoulder was still shaking. It seemed that the spirit was about to recover and cut at the two old men at any time.


    "Damn it, boy. You have to keep counting." When the two old men felt that Xiang Yang was really the same, they were frightened and yelled.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang just sneered a few times, but continued to count, "Nine..."


    "you are shameless, you don''t want to face, you don''t talk about reason, you don''t talk about brotherhood, we are brothers."


    "Shit, you''re going too far."


    "Is it not to protect us for a while? It''s a reward. You''re open to money. "


    The two old men were terrified and hid behind the prince. At the same time, they held out their heads and kept shouting at Xiang Yang.


    The eldest prince blinked. Although he had known that these two elders were very unreliable, he was very aware of how powerful these two old men were. However, since the two old men were hiding behind him, they naturally had to face up to themselves.At present, the eldest prince coughed gently and said to Xiang Yang, "brother Xiangyang, Xu Mu has been looking up to his name for a long time. It''s my good fortune to see brother Xiang this time. How about we have a drink?"


    "Get out of my way and I''ll talk to you later." Xiang Yang, however, did not buy the bill, but answered without expression. At the same time, he continued to shout out the last word, "ten!"


    "Hum..."


    at the next moment, the blade of the demon warrior trembled, and a burst of evil Qi burst out, as if a huge tornado storm was formed to destroy the whole central fairy city again.


    "Hiss..."


    after the two old men saw each other, they were terrified, but they still grasped the big prince as a life-saving straw, and refused to let the prince leave. At the moment, the prince''s face was helpless. He looked at Xiang Yang, and found that Xiang Yang had no expression. He had already burst out a startling force with a magic sword in his hand. The next moment, he would face himself Cut it off.


    Although the great prince''s strength is amazing, he has been infinitely close to the holy land, and even, to a certain extent, after the completion of the complete transformation of Tao, he can be said to be a strong sub saint, but he did not want to be in this field. At the moment, he did not want to be against Xiang Yang. Instead, he gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang, when he cut the knife He quickly called out, "wait a minute, I''ll give it to you."


    "Hoo..."


    just at this time, the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand disappeared. He looked at the eldest prince with a smile on his face. "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the big prince. He has responsibilities and is much better than other princes."


    "Er..."


    the eldest prince thinks that this is the most perfunctory and insincere praise he has ever heard. As a great prince, he has been trying to outdo other princes. Moreover, in the fairyland, who does not know that the great prince of the Oriental emperor is full of talent and is in direct pursuit of the Eastern Emperor is absolutely beyond the comparison of other princes.


    Xiang Yang''s praise seemed to be praise, but it made the eldest prince feel uncomfortable. However, he was very well recuperated. On the surface, he said with a smile to Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang, I don''t know how much reward is needed to let go of the two elders?"


    "One hundred pieces of the best fairy ware for one person. This is the reward I said to Princess 15 before." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "although these two dead old men are shameless, I will not treat them differently, but will treat them equally."


    "One hundred pieces of top-notch immortal utensils..."


    the great prince finally understood why the two old men would pretend to be stupid and run behind them to hide behind them. There are absolutely many of them. How can ordinary people carry so many fairy wares with them?


    Even if he is a great prince, he can''t have so many immortals.


    However, he has promised Xiang Yang to help the two old men give them to Xiang Yang. At the moment, he can''t go back. He can only meditate and say, "I don''t have 200 pieces of the best immortal utensils on my body now, but there are some in the palace. So, brother Xiang and I can go to the palace. We can have a few drinks and at the same time, I can give them to brother Xiang?"


    "Let me go to your palace to get it?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face showed a look of vigilance. He looked at the prince carefully and muttered in his heart, "this guy looks like a modest gentleman on the surface. In fact, maybe he is going to cheat me into his palace and then come to deal with me."


    Although Xiang Yang''s strength has reached the level of fearlessness at the moment, with the idea of being careful, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "in this case..."


    after hearing this, the eldest prince felt relieved and wanted to laugh.


    "Then I''ll not go." However, Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What..."


    the eldest prince looked at Xiang Yang blankly and felt that he had not heard the wrong thing. If he went down according to Xiang Yang''s ideas, he should not say, "in this case, will I go with you?"


    How come I won''t go in this way?


    What kind of brain circuit should this be to say such a thing? If you don''t go, you have to say "since it is like this" so that I can be excited...


    the eldest prince is extremely melancholy in his heart. He looks at Xiang Yang, and after meeting Xiang Yang for less than two minutes, he feels that Xiang Yang is a little different.


    "Xiang Yang, this is my reward for you."


    At this time, standing behind Xiang Yang, she could not help looking at the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor, who was making a fuss with the two old men. She stood up and threw a storage ring to Xiang Yang, and gave him an angry look.


    "Well, it''s still the Donghuang girl who is generous."


    Xiang Yang took over the storage ring and looked at it. Although there were not 300 pieces of the best immortal utensils in it, he had a chaotic stone and some other materials. All of them were top-notch materials. If they were used to refine the utensils, they would be enough to refine half of the treasures, and the value would be almost equal to 300 pieces of the best immortal wares.


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, he raised his head and looked at it. "Do you know how to make utensils?""I don''t understand."


    The emperor shook his head and said.


    "Then you still have these things with you." Xiang Yang was speechless.


    "Because these things were meant for you." As the emperor said this, a wisp of smile appeared on his face. "Since you have lived next to my palace, you are a member of the Wanyao group. Naturally, you can get a salary. This is your salary for the next 100 years. However, since you say you want to pay, it just happens to be given to you."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned and said, "I was prepared to give it to me. You, you... You specially treat it as a reward for me. It doesn''t count."


    "Now that you have taken it, you can''t forget it." The emperor said with a smile.


    "You are... You are cruel. Oh, my heart hurts."


    Xiang Yang shrieked and covered his heart. He felt that he was really miserable. At the moment, he no longer felt proud of the reward.


    "Hahaha..."


    the two old men laughed happily. This time, they finally dared to walk out of the big prince''s back. They looked at Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "Xiangyang, our brother, I think your shameless is better than us. We can all make a vow."


    Now these two old men want to make a brother with Xiang Yang.


    However, after hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face was very ugly. He glared at them and hummed, "don''t talk. Let me be quiet."


    When the two old men heard this, they were very happy. They knew that Xiang Yang must have suffered a lot. However, they were very happy. They always thought that the imperial seal of the Eastern Emperor was so wonderful that they could put Xiang Yang together.


    The eldest prince, with a smile on his face, looked at Xiang Yang and exclaimed, "brother Xiang is in fact a true love. No wonder you are young, and you are already at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao."


    Xiang Yang is too lazy to pay attention to the eldest prince. This guy looks gentle and reliable, but in fact, he is not a reliable good man.


    However, he forced the twelve princes to show the real blood devil, and even indirectly caused the twelve princes to explode themselves. Xiang Yang didn''t believe that the eldest prince was the elder brother of the twelve princes. He didn''t feel at all.


    He looked at the eldest prince and found that this guy was not sad at all. His heart suddenly trembled and said in secret that the emperor''s family had no kinship. According to the truth, even if the feelings between their brothers were so common, they should be sad to see their brother''s self explosion. However, this guy was not sad at all.


    From the beginning, Xiang Yang felt something wrong when he saw the big prince, but he didn''t understand what was wrong. At the moment, he finally understood, because the big prince was too ruthless.


    As a elder brother, he saw his brother''s self explosion with his own eyes. To a certain extent, his brother''s self explosion was inseparable from him. However, he could be so indifferent, even chatting and laughing. This kind of person is really a bit terrible.


    Xiang Yang originally thought that the great prince was very good. At the moment, he changed his mind. He was very clear that the greatest advantage of human beings was that they attached great importance to feelings. Many congenital gods and demons were cold and merciless, and had no feelings. Therefore, the inborn gods and demons were only able to traverse the ancient times for a short period of time. Later, people united together and rose strongly Although it is not based on human feelings, it is inseparable. If we do not unite, if we do not know how to retreat and take care of each other, how can human beings rise at the time when the innate demons dominate the world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    "Brother Xiang, how about going to my palace for a few drinks?" The eldest prince smiles and sends out an invitation to Xiang Yang again.


    "According to the truth, your Highness has an invitation, and I can''t refuse it. However, I have something to do and I can''t delay at will. Please forgive me." Xiang Yang sighed.


    Of course, his words can be heard by anyone as perfunctory, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, he has identified the eldest prince as not the same kind of person, and does not want to have any friendship with each other.


    "What a pity."


    The eldest prince sighed in his heart. He wanted to have a relationship with Xiang Yang because of his status as a descendant of that lineage. As a result, he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would not give him the big prince any face.


    However, the eldest prince did not think about how to deal with Xiang Yang. Seeing that Xiang Yang was so defensive against himself, he did not continue to say anything. He sighed and at the same time, he turned back to the heavenly palace.


    After this battle, the loss to the whole heavenly palace was very great. It was not the loss of strength, but the loss of reputation. As the natural son of the Oriental emperor, the twelfth Prince did not know when he was attacked by the blood devil and became one of the seeds of the blood devil. It was true that the reputation of the heavenly palace was greatly reduced.


    The Oriental emperor of heaven has other things to do, which is rarely seen in front of the world. Things in the heavenly palace are generally performed by their own duties. When there is a big event, the eldest prince needs to appear. Although the eldest prince is lazy and gives all these things to Princess 15, the Princess 15 is still immature and has never dealt with these things, and needs the help of the eldest prince.


    As the eldest prince walked towards the heavenly palace, Xiang Yang and others were relieved. Even Xiang Yang was a little nervous when facing the eldest prince. On the contrary, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was calm and could not see any joy or anger.


    Boom!


    However, just as the eldest prince was about to step into the heavenly palace, suddenly, a huge roar broke out from the distance. The roar was so loud that it was even louder than the previous twelve princes'' self explosion.


    Of course, the explosion is not the end. Along with the huge explosion sound of this life, there is a sudden explosion of magic gas, which spreads in all directions.


    "This is..."


    the great prince, who is about to enter the heavenly palace, looks at the source of the sound in the distance, and suddenly hisses and yells, "it''s the channel between the immortal and the demon world that has been opened. All of them gather to suppress the channel."


    Boom!


    Before the voice dropped, his man had disappeared, apparently rushing towards the place where the roar was coming.


    "Oh..."


    similarly, in the heavenly palace, accompanied by a huge sound of dragon chanting, the emperor of heaven seemed to have come back to life, and directly controlled the heavenly palace to drive there.


    In the palace of heaven, the shadows are flickering, countless strong men quickly gather together, all the teams gather at the fastest speed, and then form an array to fly out of the palace, and then rush forward in front of the emperor.


    "The channel between the immortal and the devil has been broken through. This is a serious problem. Huoshenwei, go to suppress the channel with the master of the family."


    Among the fire clan, the head of the fire clan, who has just returned to the family, changes his face and roars, and flies directly to the explosion site with the strongest team of the fire clan, huoshenwei.


    "The sun family will come with me."


    "All the Wangs belong to come with me."


    "Chen family..."


    not only the fire clan, but also all the owners of the rich families in other central fairy City roared loudly after being stunned, and led their own powerful families to suppress the passage.


    The channel between the immortal and the devil is opened. Whatever the reason is, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the channel is opened. From then on, things are in big trouble.


    Moreover, the channel was opened in the central immortal city of the eastern heaven. The other party was obviously very sure of the opening of the two realms. Otherwise, it would be impossible to open the channel in the central immortal city.


    This is a matter of great importance to all the people in the central immortal city of the whole oriental heaven. All the families have taken the strongest team to fight against it.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang had already changed his face when he sensed the roar. This was the beginning of the devil''s separation. He could sense that after the passage was opened, the evil spirit of the demon world invaded into the fairyland, along with the will of the demon world.


    The celestial world has the will of heaven and earth of the fairyland, and the demon world also has the will of the demon world. Originally, the two realms of the immortal and the devil were separated, and the channel was also sealed. No one could enter the other''s domain unless some very secret methods were used to reach the two worlds.


    However, nowadays, some people have directly broken through the channel between the immortal and the devil to reach the central immortal city in the eastern celestial region of the celestial realm, which has caused a big problem.


    "It''s going to change." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. He looked at the Imperial Palace and gave an order to Lao Wan, "take good care of the imperial palace. Don''t let the people inside the palace come out. I''ll go and see what the so-called passageway is.""Boss, be careful. Let Xiaoling do it when necessary."


    Lao Wan said to Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die. No one is my opponent."


    Xiang Yang responded with a smile. At the same time, he took a look at the two old men and the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal. He stepped forward, and the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    "Send a message to the demon lord immediately, and then we will go to see the excitement."


    After Xiang Yang left, the two old men around her said in a deep voice before the emperor Yuxi spoke.


    "Good."


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal nodded, took out the message jade Fu directly, passed on the things happened here to the demon lord of Wanyao Tianzhou, and then looked at the two old men.


    "Let''s go."


    At the moment, the two old men were no longer as playful as before. Instead, they became very serious, as if they had changed into a person. In this regard, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi did not feel shocked. She was very clear that the two old men who looked very unreliable at ordinary times would be so serious when they really met a big event.


    At the moment, what happened in the eastern heaven is really too big. In the central immortal city, all the big families have opened the family array, and all the forces have sent the strongest people to explore the situation.


    Even on the top of jiudi mountain, daomen Jiuzun also appeared. They saw the explosion, and their faces were full of incomparable shock.


    "The great change is coming. The channels of immortals and demons have been opened. It''s a bit troublesome. The gate is closed and the array is opened, just in case."


    The first Taoist priest said directly.


    "But if the mountain gate is closed, will there be other disciples outside?"


    Lin Qi, the Taoist master, has a shocking look on his face.


    "It''s just a temporary closure to let them come back. However, it''s only through the exploration of the sky mirror that they can enter the Taoist gate. I''m afraid they will be taken away by the demon world."


    It was the second venerable who said this.


    "Yes." When the Taoist master Lin Qi answered, he sent out the order as quickly as possible. At this time, the nine great masters had already left, and before leaving, they sent orders to Lynch, "you are good to guard the gate. We nine are enough for the passage."


    Obviously, jiudaozun still cares more about daomen, but with their nine strong men, they can already be worth thousands of troops.


    At the moment, when countless strong men all rushed to the passage, Xiang Yang had already seen the place where the passage was. When he saw everything on the scene, the whole person was breathing cold, showing an incomparable color of shock.


    "Is this passage too big?"


    Xiang Yang was staring at the passage in front of him. It was terrible that the ordinary passage could be more than ten meters in diameter. However, the scope occupied by this passage was really too large. In the whole original channel, there were millions of feet in diameter. The forest of magic Qi was just like a spring water, which was madly emerging from the channel. At the same time, there were countless powerful demons in the channel The strong ones fly out, one by one is arranging the array at the fastest speed to stabilize the channel.


    Even, Xiang Yang felt a terrible breath in this channel. It was a breath of the will of heaven and earth, and the breath of the will of the devil kingdom.


    The two realms of immortals and demons are absolutely the most advanced world among all the heaven and earth. How terrible is the will of heaven and earth in such a super high world? I''m afraid it''s almost the same if it''s not a saint.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang also sensed that the will of heaven and earth in the fairyland also came, and was suppressing the will of heaven and earth in the demon world. However, the preparations of the devil kingdom for this time were too sufficient. Since the will of heaven and earth in the demon world had appeared, it was impossible to be suppressed by the will of heaven and earth in a flash.


    "Devil, what are you going to do


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang heard a huge roar. He saw that the prince was roaring at the same time. His enemy was also a strong one, and the other was also a demon at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian, but he blocked the attack of the prince.


    "The most powerful one in the demon world?"


    After Xiang Yang saw him, he took a cold breath. The strength of the great prince is absolutely unprecedented in this immortal realm. Even the Taoist jiudaozun is just like this. However, there are people in the demon world who can block the great prince. It can be seen that the strength of the people from the demon Kingdom is too terrible.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang clearly saw that there were countless powerful people in the demon world. In the blink of an eye, more than 100000 strong people had stepped out of the demon world channel. Among them, there were no less than 1000 powerful ones in Dalao''s jiuchongtian realm.


    "Depend on..."


    Xiang Yang felt that he couldn''t bear it. More than 100000 strong people appeared from the channel of the demon world, all of them were Dara strong ones, most of them were demon king strong ones, and there were thousands of top masters of Dalao jiuchongtian. What a terrible existence at this time.


    "No, my staff must practice as fast as possible to the realm of the nine heavens of the great Luo, otherwise, I will be eliminated by this era."Xiang Yang said to himself that after Xiaoling finished refining the body building tower, he must use the fastest speed to make all the guards of order break through the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, and then he will be able to walk horizontally.


    Think about it. If there is a force that is the most self-contained and directly sends out hundreds of thousands of guards of order, then all the strong people at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian will attack, even if they don''t have to do it, they can frighten the other party to death.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang felt that he was floating.


    Not enough. At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly felt something wrong. It seemed that a few murderous spirits had locked him in. When he looked up, he saw that there were several powerful demons with a body size of 100 Zhang, staring at himself with green light in their eyes.


    "Fairyland little fellow, this devil haguqi will play with you."


    One of them is a hundred feet tall, with wings on its back, covered with dark green scales, and has four feet, four hands, and two heads. The powerful devil opens his mouth and says at the same time.


    "Well, misunderstood, I''m not from fairyland, actually I''m from demon world."


    Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    At the same time, he directly reverses the "immortal and demonic determination". In a blink of an eye, he has replaced his immortal Qi with rolling magic Qi. However, this is not the beginning of the evil Qi, but he slightly covers up the nature of the first evil Qi. However, no matter how you look at it, it can be seen that this is the most authentic evil Qi.


    "Creatures of the demon world?"


    Xiang Yang''s change was so fast that not only haguqi was stunned, but the other powerful people in the demon world who were staring at Xiang Yang were all a bit stunned.


    Just now they clearly sensed the pure immortal spirit in Xiang Yang. They knew it was a big Luo immortal. However, in the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang became the same existence as them, which made them a little confused.


    "Are they seeds left in the fairyland in ancient times?"


    When all of them were staring at Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was very proud and said with a smile, "yes, I am the descendant of the ancient devil."


    "Which ancient devil?"


    Asked the gods.


    "It''s the Supreme Lord." Xiang Yang said casually.


    "My lord? It''s impossible. The Lord has never asked about the world. It''s impossible to leave any descendants in this fairyland. You must be fake. "


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that there was a Supreme Lord in the demon world. He stayed for a long time. If it wasn''t for the appearance that these demons seemed unlikely to lie, he would have thought he was being reversed.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t feel that he was really the super devil in the demon world by making a name casually, which was too much nonsense.


    "Xiangyang..."


    at this time, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal and the two old men appeared. The two old men burst out an earthshaking breath, which was not weaker than the eldest prince. They guarded the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal among them. This time, they did not stand behind Xiangyang, but stood in front of them.


    "Boy, do you really know the supreme devil?" Asked the old man on the right.


    "What are you doing, are you going to hold me? I am very familiar with the Lord. " When Xiang Yang saw these three people appear, he knew that things were a little bad. Originally, he thought that he could persuade the other party to understand that he was the descendant of the so-called supreme devil. Then, we can sit down and have a chat, and then we can give them some magic seeds. By the way, we can take some super strong people from the demon world to play.


    As a result, after these three people appeared, as long as those monsters on the opposite side were not idiots, they knew that they had nothing to do with their so-called Supreme Lord.


    "You still have something to do with the Supreme Lord, ha ha..."


    these two old men obviously made trouble on purpose. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go ahead and don''t make trouble. I''m not familiar with you again."


    Xiang Yang glared at the two men and looked at the demons in front of him. Sure enough, these demons had already shaken a little, thinking that Xiang Yang was "his own man". Now they all looked at themselves with murderous spirit.


    "Well, don''t believe them. You and I are our own people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    "Well, don''t believe them. You and I are our own people."


    Xiang Yang still looked at those who glared at himself in front of him, and sighed, "if you don''t believe me, you can have a look at the evil Qi in me. Just like you, you can have a look at the devil Qi in me. I am more pure than you. If you don''t believe me, I will not Believe that you are the devil of the world. "


    What''s more, those demons have already been determined to know that Xiang Yang is absolutely impossible to be a devil. How could they believe it? They all roared, "shameless immortals, they even want to pretend to be the descendants of the Supreme God. Do you know that the supreme devil has already become a devil saint for a long time. How can you be the descendant of the devil saint


    "In fact, I am not a descendant of the devil saint. I am a good friend of other demons." Xiang Yang continued.


    "Well, Xiang Yang, don''t do this. People don''t believe you any more. You''d better put away all these disguises on your body. Otherwise, when other powerful people in the fairyland come, they will find you are full of evil spirit. In case of misunderstanding, it will be bad." Seeing that Xiang Yang was still so shameless to continue to be the companions of the demons, even the emperor''s jade seal could not help but exhort.


    At the same time, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi stretched out his hand to dissipate the evil Qi in Xiang Yang''s body. In her opinion, the evil Qi on Xiang Yang must be disguised. As long as you wave it, you can get rid of them all.


    "Hoo..."


    "No


    However, when the hand of the emperor''s jade seal touched the evil Qi gushing from Xiang Yang''s body, her face suddenly changed. This time, she really found that the evil Qi in Xiang Yang''s body was not disguised, but was really pure and incomparable.


    "You..." Rao is the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal, the young master of Wanyao Tianzhou, and she is also blinded. It''s really unexpected that Xiang Yang''s evil spirit is real. Can''t we say that Xiang Yang is a member of the demon world?


    But it''s unlikely.


    At this moment, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible color on her face.


    Xiang Yang looked at the East emperor''s jade seal with a smile. When he found that the jade seal was wide open and his mouth was shocked and incredible, he felt a burst of pride in his heart. He continued to say to the devil in front of him, "brother, don''t move your hand. It''s wrong for us to beat our own people."


    "Roar..."


    however, his words did not have any effect. These demons couldn''t believe Xiang Yang any more, but rushed over crazily.


    "Boy, don''t pretend. Although you are a special person, you are a disciple of that line. Everyone knows that you can''t be from the demon world. You''d better protect Xi''er obediently."


    At this time, the two old men turned their heads and said to Xiang Yang.


    "What about the reward?"


    Xiang Yang snorted, "you two old men are really not things. You have been lying behind me before. Now you still want to throw the people you want to protect on me. Do you think I''m really free?"


    At the same time, the breath on his body is constantly changing between immortals and demons, which makes people unable to see whether he is an immortal or a devil.


    After that, Xiang Yang himself was in a flash of enchantment, and he no longer cared about the Donghuang Yuxi and the two old men.


    "I ran so fast that I still wanted to let Xi''er follow the boy." After seeing each other, the two old men all looked regretful.


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was still in shock. He asked the two old men, "Er Lao, is Xiang Yang''s skill the magic of the devil''s way?"


    "No matter what kind of skills he practices, this body is not his own, but he doesn''t know where he got the body. Moreover, the boy is too weird and cunning. I think it''s possible that he is the same practitioner of immortals and demons." Said the old man on the right.


    "Yes, even if he practices the magic way? As a descendant of that lineage, Xu Ming will keep in touch with his peers no matter what the skills he practices. "


    The one on the left also said.


    "It turned out to be a separate body." The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor murmured in a low voice, and all the shock in her heart was scattered. Originally, she felt very shocked, and even felt that her cognition of Xiang Yang had collapsed. Now she was much more comfortable when she knew the truth.


    Boom!


    At this time, the group of demons had rushed towards the three people. The two old men were stunned and suddenly realized that they were trapped by Xiangyang pit. "Damn, the boy ran away by himself, but he attracted enough hatred to us. This group of demons is ready to eat us."


    The two old men took a breath and seized the seal of the Eastern Emperor, and then they fled to the distance.


    Although they are very powerful, they dare not easily compete with the powerful people of the demon world with the "oil bottle" of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal. If they are dragged, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal will be in danger.


    "With such a big channel, it''s a big problem.""What is this place and why is such a large passage opened? There''s definitely someone inside. "


    "It seems that the purpose of the two fairylands is to open the door of the immortal sect, which is where the two sects are prepared to stay."


    "Asshole, there are still such sects in the central fairy City, and we don''t even know."


    "..."


    at this time, the strongest forces from all sides first arrived at a group of powerful people at the peak of jiuchongtian in Dalao. They all took a breath when they saw the rolling evil Qi. They were so shocked that they couldn''t help scolding.


    Boom!


    However, before their angry scolding falls, a super strong one in the demon world appears. In the blink of an eye, there are thousands of powerful people at the level of devil. They all look at them with murderous spirit.


    "Oh, my God, there are so many demons in the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian."


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, all the top powerful people in the front of all the major forces rushed to the front. They were shocked to see the thousands of peak demons, and felt their scalp numb and their whole body was shaking.


    What''s more, these strong men add up to dozens of masters at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian. However, these masters in the demon world have more than a thousand demons at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian. In terms of the number, it can be said that they are more than ten times as many as them. How can we fight?


    What''s more, they clearly saw that in the passage, there were also very powerful demons coming out. For such a long time, I''m afraid that all the strong people at the top of the nine peaks of Dalao in the central immortal city of the whole oriental heaven region could not be able to resist these super powerful demons.


    "Roar... Kill."


    "Kill these fairies, eat them."


    Boom!


    With a loud roar coming, these demons will not be polite to the powerful people in the fairyland. They all rush to them at the fastest speed, and burst out a strong and incomparable breath, and rush to kill them.


    "How?"


    These powerful people in the fairyland were all in a daze. Suddenly, they had a little regret to rush in the front. Facing so many powerful people in the demon world, they seemed to have to turn around and run away.


    "Want to run?"


    Among the strong men in the demon world, an expert who seemed to be no different from normal people sneered and yelled, "kill them."


    Boom!


    With the fall of his voice, all over the sky is the most terrible magic magic weapon burst out, none of these magic weapons is lower than the best immortal.


    "It''s a big problem."


    While the strongest of these forces are all breathing cold, the magic weapons of the powerful in the demon world have been bombarded, and they can only use their own magic weapons to resist.


    "Poo.."


    "Whoa, Pooh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    at this moment, dozens of magic weapons ascended with the Holy Spirit and collided with these magic weapons. Naturally, it was needless to say that countless immortal tools were blown out. More than half of the best masters were all spitting blood and screaming towards the rear.


    However, those in power of the big families who have the most precious treasures have blocked some magic weapons with their own treasures, so that they can directly block the attack of the other party at this time. However, there are few of the powerful people of these major forces who have the treasure, which obviously can not support for too long.


    "Why hasn''t the army come yet?"


    "Shit, where''s the heavenly palace? How about those princes who were so strong when they were fighting inside? Why are they all gone now? "


    "Where are the people?"


    "..."


    these powerful forces roared, and they wanted to retreat, but they couldn''t, because they were sad to find that they were not as good as those who had no treasure.


    Those who have no magic weapon can retreat to the rear and escape far away one by one after the magic weapon is blasted away. However, their magic weapons have already caught up with thousands of magic weapons of the other party, and they can''t retreat even if they want to.


    "This is a big problem."


    These strong men all took a cool breath, thinking of the internal strife of those princes in the palace of heaven before. At the moment, even a prince did not appear. They were even angry and scolded.


    "Do seven or eight experts want to block our thousands of demons?"


    On the other side of the demon world, the young strong man sneered and held the Dharma in his hands. Suddenly, a black and weird machete was sacrificed from his body, and a terrifying power broke out.


    "Think you''re the only ones who have the best treasure?"


    At the same time, the machete breaks out the strongest attack and cuts at a strong one in the fairyland. The strong one in the fairyland is no other than the owner of the fire clan."It''s on target."


    At this moment, the master of the fire clan''s face changed slightly. However, he did not panic. Instead, he had spare power to offer a flaming shield again. The power of this shield was extraordinary. When he put out his hand, there was boundless sky fire, which turned into a shield and ran into that machete.


    "It''s just a shield less than the level of the supreme treasure. How can you block my own treasure?" The young man, with a sneer on his face, said to the other demons, "keep suppressing them. Don''t let them have the strength to take them back. I will kill them one by one."


    "Here it is."


    All the demons roared with ferocity, and each of them broke out with the strongest power to suppress the seven or eight powerful people in the fairyland. For a moment, all the powerful men changed their faces, and some of them really vomited blood.


    "Touch..."


    and the owner of the fire clan also changed his face, because he could bear the greatest strength. At the same time, when the machete hit his shield, he directly broke his shield, and then continued to cut him down.


    "My life is over."


    The master of the fire clan spurts blood from his mouth, and his face is pale. All his strength is input into the fire family''s treasure. There are more than 200 magic weapons attacking each other on a huge stove. In other words, he blocks more than 200 powerful demons. Although he is the most precious, his fire family treasure is also gradually forced back, and he can only maintain himself Otherwise, if you are careless, you may be killed by these magic weapons.


    Not to mention that this machete also had more terrifying power to cut down on him.


    If he wants to take time to block the most precious sabre, he can only take back the most precious treasure of the fire clan, that Tianhuo stove, to block the sabre. However, as long as he takes a step back, not to mention the Tianhuo stove, even if he relaxes a little, he will be killed by more than 200 magic weapons controlled by the other party''s demons.


    If you don''t resist, the machete can also kill him.


    "I really want to die myself." Seeing the machete cut down, even the head of the fire clan couldn''t help closing his eyes. He knew that at this time he was absolutely dead, unless someone would spare his life to help stop one of them.


    However, the attacks of both sides are extremely strong. It can be said that no one can stop them. Even if they are blocked, they may be targeted by the powerful people in the demon world. At that time, the rescuers will also be trapped in a bitter battle.


    "Xianzun of the fairyland, ha ha, you are the treasure of the fire family, one of the five heavenly families. In ancient times, I had a fight with it. I didn''t expect that this time I came to the fairyland, I still saw the Tianhuo stove. This time, I will kill you, the strong one of the fire family, take away the Tianhuo stove of the fire family, and swear to enter the demon kingdom The beginning of fairyland. "


    The young man also knew that the owner of the fire clan must be dead. He laughed and said, with a proud look in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The machete, with the power to kill everything, killed the head of the fire clan. Although the master of the fire clan was still gnawing his teeth and insisted on controlling the sky fire stove to block the attack of more than 200 demons, he could only watch the machete reach his head and chop down towards himself.


    "Fire man!"


    The powerful immortal statues nearby were also blocked. They all roared, but they were too busy to help the fire clan master. They could only watch the machete cut down at the fire clan master. Their faces were sad, because they knew very well that after the fire clan master was destroyed, it would be their turn With the strength of several of them, it is impossible to resist the sneak attack of so many masters and the young devil at the same time.


    Boom!


    The young man seemed to see the master of the fire clan split in two by his own knife, and the Tianhuo stove was taken away by himself. His face showed a ferocious smile.


    However, at this time, a sword light suddenly comes out from the void and blocks directly on the head of the fire clan''s master.


    "Touch..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    "Touch..."


    when the young devil''s machete was cut towards the head of the fire clan''s master, and the fire clan''s master thought that he would surely die, suddenly, a sword light stretched out of the void, directly blocking the front of the machete.


    "Who is it?"


    The proud smile on the face of the young devil on the opposite side froze for a moment. He roared angrily. His eyes were staring at the sword light. At the moment, the sword light that blocked his machete has been fully displayed. It is a black magic sword. There is a powerful evil spirit on the sword. You can see that it is not inferior to this curved sword in quality It''s a treasure.


    "Magic ware?"


    The youth was stunned after seeing it. Shouldn''t the treasure of the magic way be controlled in his side? How did it become a hand to block themselves, but also help the five celestial beings in the fairyland?


    "What is the situation?"


    Not only the young devil in the opposite was stunned, but also the owner of the fire clan who had been saved. He was sure that there was no strong one in the demon world among his relatives and friends. But why did a magic sword help him to prevent this fatal attack?


    "The master of the fire clan is extraordinary."


    The strong men of other forces sighed in secret. Of course, only they knew what the real meaning of their words really meant.


    "Whether it''s the strong one in the demon world or in the fairyland, if you dare to block my sword, you''ll die and get out of here." The young man roared and held the Dharma in both hands. The machete broke out into a brilliant evil spirit. He slashed the sword into the void. He was no longer dealing with the master of the fire clan, but was ready to force out the people who were hiding in the void.


    He is really mad. As a king in the demon world, he has a high status and is the leader of thousands of demons. He is the leader of the vanguard team when he comes to fight in the fairyland. Even if the other party is an expert in the demon world, he will find out the other party and kill him.


    "Boom..." in his rage, the young devil slashed the void with a knife, which broke the void. Obviously, this guy''s strength was no weaker than that of the Grand Prince. Even, because of his treasure, his attack had reached a level comparable to that of a saint.


    "Don''t do it yourself."


    However, when the void was smashed, only a sound was heard. The other party seemed very anxious and dissatisfied. However, the other party''s magic sword was released again. With the sound of collision, swords intersected, and the sword still blocked the sword.


    Then, a figure appeared in the void. He was a very handsome young man. Sometimes, the young man twinkled with evil spirit and sometimes with immortal spirit. The whole person looked very strange, so that people could not see whether he was an immortal or a devil.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    When he saw each other, the master of the fire clan gave a cry of surprise. He looked at Xiang Yang with a shock on his face. At the same time, he was relieved. It was Xiang Yang who saved him. That''s easy.


    Let''s not say that Xiang Yang can''t be a spy of the demon world, even if the skill of Xiang Yang''s cultivation is magic skill? Who dares to say that Xiang Yang is not?


    Originally, the master of the fire clan was also worried about what the strong man in the demon world was. He was afraid that this was the way for the demon kingdom to separate the forces of the fairyland. If he was really saved by the powerful man of the demon world, he would definitely have to spend a little time explaining clearly after the war. Fortunately, it was Xiang Yang.


    As long as it is Xiang Yang, nothing will happen.


    "Ah ha ha, my Lord, you are all right. Are you very excited and surprised?" Xiang Yang looked at the master of the fire clan with a smile.


    "Thank you for your help." The owner of the fire clan is really excited, and of course he is also very surprised. However, the surprise is now, and he was surprised before.


    "Who are you?"


    On the other side, the young devil looked at Xiang Yang with vigilance on his face. Obviously, the other side also felt that Xiang Yang was very difficult to deal with. He was very shocked and did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang.


    "We are our own people."


    Xiang Yang held the magic spirit sword to stimulate the evil spirit in the magic spirit sword. Suddenly, a tremendous sword Qi burst out with the powerful evil spirit. At the same time, the immortal Qi twinkling on his body was collected and turned into evil Qi, which made him look like a supreme devil.


    "See, we''re all the same. You''re black, and I''m black, my own."


    With a friendly smile, Xiang Yang said to the youth, "my name is haguqi, what''s your name?"


    "Hagucci is my slave." The young devil looked at Xiang Yang with a black face. He was almost angry. What''s more, this guy dared to pretend to be his slave to cheat himself. If it was not that haguqi was his own slave, he might have been cheated by this guy.


    "How can you swear?" Xiang Yang looked at the young devil with a look of displeasure on his face. He couldn''t figure out whether the other party wanted to scold himself or whether haguqi was really the slave of the other party. If haguqi was really the other party''s person, the idea of pretending to be haguqi would collapse."Hagucci, come to me." When the young man sneered, he delivered the voice directly in front of Xiang Yang. At the same time, he held the Dharma in both hands, and the machete broke out with a terrible breath and cut it towards Xiang Yang.


    As soon as he said this, Xiang Yang understood that he had delivered it to the door. He was a little helpless and sighed, "in fact, I''m just trying you. I''m not haguqi. I''m your father."


    "Boom..."


    at the same time, the magic sword broke out a terrible sword Qi and cut it up, fighting with the machete.


    Two magic soldiers were fighting. On the other side, haguqi, who was one hundred feet tall and tall, heard the youth''s words, and rushed to him with a roar, making the ground tremble.


    And Xiang Yang around the fire family owners and others see this scene are speechless.


    In particular, when they saw that Xiang Yang was exposed by the other party, he still refused to give up. One by one, they almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "This guy..."


    while the fire clan leader was smiling, he did not dare to be careless, because although his opponents'' strength was not comparable with him, the number of his opponents was too much, and their strength was stronger and stronger, which made the fire clan master bear more and more pressure, and his mouth overflowed with blood, and even his skin burst out.


    "Master, I''ll be here."


    Boom!


    "Devil, Ann dares to invade my fairyland. I will let you have no return today."


    "Kill."


    At this time, the rear army finally caught up, all the army seemed to have agreed to rush up together, and the army of Tiangong also followed. One after another, the army of Tiangong had to take back their magic weapons and fight against the powerful ones in the immortal world.


    "Huhoo..."


    "I almost got killed. It''s very close."


    "I''ll never be in the front again. This time is really dangerous."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK in the end."


    "..."


    these strong men can finally breathe a sigh of relief, and they are very scared. If the army comes slowly, they will be crushed to death by these demons.


    "Kill."


    After that, these strong men took healing pills, and when they recovered, they killed them again. This time, they wanted to revenge and vent the pain that had been suppressed before. They would not stop killing several demons.


    However, although the army of the fairyland side has arrived, the powerful people of the demon world are also constantly joining in. At the passage, there are a continuous stream of powerful demons rushing out of it, making the battle more and more severe.


    Boom!


    Even, the heavenly palace also flew by, burst out a terrible pressure, a strong pressure to suppress, around the Tiandi dragon veins issued a sound of shaking the sky dragon chant, together with the heaven and earth will of the fairyland against the will of the demon world.


    "All princes and princesses, lead their own Prince Wei and Princess Wei to kill the devil."


    In the heavenly palace, along with the order of the 15th princess, the princesses and princesses were all armed and killed with their own Prince guards and Princess guards.


    Although these princes and princesses are very unconvinced to Princess 15, at this time, the opening of the immortal devil channel is absolutely a big matter, and it is also related to the stability of the position of the Oriental emperor of heaven. They are very clear that if the channel of the demon world is maintained and the powerful ones of the demon world invade, the status of the Oriental emperor of heaven may not be protected Some princesses and princesses no longer have their present status.


    They can only kill one by one.


    "You will kill the devil with me."


    At the same time, the 15th princess was also fully armed. She was wearing battle armor, which wrapped her whole person from the beginning to the end, and also reflected her perfect posture. However, no one paid attention to this, because everyone had already killed red eyes.


    Boom!


    "Bold devil, you dare to open the channel of immortals and Demons again. Is this a war between immortals and demons?"


    At the moment, the whole battlefield is divided into three parts. One part is the battlefield of the most powerful people led by the great prince and the nine Avenue Zun. Both the great prince and the nine Avenue Zun are all terrible figures who have been transformed into Tao. Their strength is kambia Saint strong. However, their opponents are also very brave. Moreover, the devil kingdom is the same The preparation for the second time was very sufficient, and even more than a dozen powerful people appeared to fight against the nine great masters and the great prince.


    In the fairyland, there are not many people who have achieved the realm of transforming Taoism. Besides the great prince and the jiudaozun, there are only two ancestors of the fire clan.


    They can''t compare with the masters of the demon world in terms of quantity. They are not enough. The strength of these powerful people in the fairyland is really too strong. What''s more, jiudaozun is more invincible. They nearly swept the more than ten demonic masters in the realm of Huadao.It can be said that it is earth shaking and extremely tyrannical to enter into chaos. If it is a battle in the fairyland, even the central immortal city will be destroyed by them.


    "Chatter... I said who it is. It turns out that the nine old guys are still alive. It''s not easy." However, when jiudaozun was so brave that he wanted to kill these powerful people in the demon world, suddenly, he heard a voice of compassion. Then, in the chaos, nine fearsome strong men stepped out.


    "You?"


    After seeing jiudaozun, they all changed their faces, because the nine strong men were also very terrible figures in the demon world. Even, they and jiudaozun were enemies of life and death. Both sides had already fought before the immortal and demon channel was closed in ancient times. I don''t know how many times.


    They didn''t expect these nine guys to come.


    "Isn''t it a surprise, nine old guys." The nine powerful demons all sneered, and then they suddenly killed them. For a moment, the chaos broke into pieces, as if the universe had been created.


    "Kill."


    The big prince and the two strong fire clan also broke out the strongest strength to fight with the other side.


    Roaring...


    few people know about the war in chaos. Even Xiang Yang is not in the mood to take charge of the chaos. Although he knows that the great prince and jiudaozun and others have entered the chaos with the most powerful ones in the demon world, he can''t rush into the chaos to watch the fun. After all, those guys are super old monsters, and he doesn''t want to die.


    However, as Xiang Yang fought with the young devil, he found that the young devil was also very tricky. The strength of the other side broke out was earth shaking. The machete was also the treasure among the treasures, and it was not weaker than the magic spirit sword.


    Moreover, at this time, haguqi also rushed to the young devil and knelt down respectfully, "master."


    "Shit, I''ve got it myself." Xiang Yang felt a little toothache when he saw this scene. He even claimed to be haguqi in front of the young man. It was a shame to throw him home.


    "Hagucci, this guy says his name is hagucci." While controlling the machete and fighting with Xiang Yang, the young devil said with a smile to haguqi.


    "Roar... It''s him again." Haguqi roared, and his body burst out a very strong breath. He suddenly rushed towards Xiang Yang. He had long wanted to deal with Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang ran so fast that he couldn''t find out where Xiangyang was. Now he was even more angry when his Master heard that Xiang Yang had stolen his name.


    "Don''t bother me."


    Xiang Yang was in a bad mood when he saw haguqi rush to him. When he opened his mouth and vomited, he suddenly burst out with a star river sword.


    Boom!


    Like a waterfall, this sword Qi fell from the sky and hung in front of Xiangyang and haguqi. The terrible sword Qi burst out and rushed towards haguqi.


    "Roar... Haguqi... Haguqi..."


    haguqi roared, but the original body size of a hundred Zhang was suddenly inflated and turned into a monster with a height of millions of feet and entered the Xinghe sword spirit.


    "Ha what ha." Xiang Yang snorted coldly. When he saw that the other side turned into a million Zhang tall devil and fell into the sword Qi waterfall, he hummed, "you want to die yourself, so don''t do it again."


    "The Star River sword cuts, a sword flies the immortal."


    After that, Xiang Yang sneered. The sword Qi of hanging Star River broke out. It was just like a waterfall. You turned it into a magic sword. With invincible power, you directly cut haguqi from the beginning to the end.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang flicked his fingers and killed them together. For a moment, a million swords were shocking, just like a million troops were fighting together. The whole sky was full of sword Qi, which was terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    "I have a sword that can kill thousands of demons, open my mouth and spit it out. My sword will turn into a river and kill haguqi in the backhand."


    During the war, the magic sword and the young man''s machete were in confrontation. Between Xiang Yang''s fingers and fingers, a million swords roared to haguqi, which was a million feet tall. At the same time, the Xinghe sword spirit turned into a star river sword and chopped it towards haguqi.


    "Roar, haguqi, invincible, indestructible... Boom..."


    haguqi roared, turning into a million Zhang tall man, he was not bad all over. He had great confidence in himself. In the roar, he held a huge stick and threw it at the Star River sword above. As for the million swords, he did not care. He believed that his physical strength was enough to block it These sword attacks.


    "Hiss..."


    however, the next scene was beyond the expectation of haguqi and the young devil. Xiang Yang casually vomited this hexagram, and the Star River sword transformed by the Star River sword was invincible. With the intention of invincibility, he directly split haguqi into two parts, and then a million sword Qi bombarded haguqi''s body. After a few strangulations, haguqi''s 100% was made The huge figure turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood in an instant.


    Hagucci


    When the young devil saw him, he roared. He flew a long red flag on his body and directly copied that pile of flesh and blood pieces. Obviously, he didn''t feel that haguqi was killed by Xiang Yang. Instead, he was ready to take haguqi''s body fragments and integrate them into the long blood colored flag to enhance the power of his magic treasure.


    "Even his subordinates also want to devour, worthy of being the devil." After seeing this, Xiang Yang gave a sneer. Then, his heart moved. Suddenly, with a roar, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" turned into a bloody light and passed away from his head.


    "Haguqi, although you are destroyed, your flesh and soul will be integrated with the blood flag of the Lord. This is the last thing you do for your master."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s young devil''s face is cold. While his machete still confronts with the magic spirit sword, the blood flag sweeps over in an instant to absorb haguqi''s flesh and blood.


    This is the blood banner of ten thousand demons. It is a very vicious magic weapon in the demon world. When refining, it must use the blood, flesh and soul of ten thousand demons to refine successfully. After that, it can absorb and increase the blood and soul of the demon head and become stronger. The more powerful the absorbed blood, the more terrifying the power of this magic flag.


    The young devil was proud of himself and said, "although this war with the fairyland is only a tentative attack, after the war, it will definitely be a great opportunity for me to warm up the blood banner of ten thousand demons. After the war is over, my blood banner of ten thousand demons may be able to absorb enough blood and soul of immortals and demons, so as to become the treasure level of the day after tomorrow It''s in. "


    "Boom..."


    the more young people think about it, the more excited they are in their hearts. However, when they see that the ten thousand demons blood flag is about to sweep away haguqi''s flesh and soul, suddenly, a ray of blood light flashes, and a bloody cauldron appears in an instant, and grabs in front of the bloody blood banner, directly explodes the pile of flesh and blood fragments after haguqi All of them are in it, and then disappear into the void again.


    "Damn it, you dare to rob me of the food of the blood banner of ten thousand demons and seek death."


    This is the flesh and blood pieces of the devil in the nine levels of heaven. Even among the ten thousand devil blood banners of the young devil, only three powerful ones of the level of the devil entered into it. It can be seen how rare the flesh and blood pieces of the devil level in the nine levels of heaven of the Dalao are.


    But now, what should have been on the nail was robbed by Xiang Yang. At this moment, the young devil went crazy and didn''t take back the ten thousand devil blood banner. Instead, he directly controlled the blood flag of ten thousand demons toward Xiang Yang.


    "Well, you are going to give me some treasures of this stroke. It''s very kind of you." Xiang Yang hasn''t put away the "heaven and earth oven". After all, it''s his own thing. If you use it and put it into your body, it''s too troublesome. You''d better control it first and wait until after the war.


    At the moment, he saw the youth sweeping towards him with the blood of ten thousand demons. With a ray of smile on his face, he thought, "heaven and earth oven" disappeared on his head again.


    Boom!


    Then, when the "heaven and earth oven" reappeared, it had already appeared in front of the ten thousand demons blood banner. Moreover, the furnace mouth was infinitely enlarged, and a suction force burst out, which directly devoured the blood flag of ten thousand demons.


    "Even if I dare to swallow my own blood banner? I don''t know who''s swallowing who. " The young devil was very angry when he saw him. Not only did he not retreat, but he even opened it wider and wider, as if to cover the whole battlefield.


    "Although I haven''t made a breakthrough to become a treasure, I can only break through it. Even the strongmen in the holy land can devour it. Your bloody cauldron is destined to be a part of the mantra blood banner."


    The young man sneered. He is very confident in the blood flag of ten thousand demons, which can devour all things and grow up. Although he can''t see what the bloody cauldron of Xiangyang is, he is confident that the blood flag can swallow up the other party''s blood cauldron.However, the next scene is to let the young devil''s face changed greatly.


    Boom!


    At this time, along with a roar, the suction on the "heaven and earth oven" became more and more powerful. In an instant, the whole banner of the blood banner of ten thousand demons was swallowed into it. Only the pole of the blood banner of ten thousand demons was still struggling to resist the suction of the "heaven and earth oven". However, the suction of the "heaven and earth oven" was too strong, and it was still a little bit of a stick Swallow it.


    "No, how could it be so?"


    Although it seems that it took a lot of time for the "heaven and earth oven" to devour the ten thousand demons blood banners, in fact, it was only in a moment that the "heaven and earth oven" had devoured you. When the young devil reacted, he was shocked.


    With an incredulous look on his face, he roared angrily, "no way, what kind of treasure is your furnace cauldron? It''s impossible..."


    "Oh, thank you for your magic blood flag. I heard my baby tell me that the taste is good. Is there any more? Give me another swallow? " Xiang Yang said to the youth with a smile.


    At the same time, he flicked his finger, and the sword meaning of a killing sword was integrated into the magic sword. Suddenly, with the sound of "bang", the magic spirit sword burst out a sword spirit full of killing atmosphere. This is the sword meaning of the killing sword, and it is also the rule of killing.


    "Hum..."


    the magic spirit sword trembled and seemed to be extremely excited. Even if its opponent was also a magic sword, it could not suppress the magic spirit sword.


    The magic sword was originally the sword of the devil''s way, and the slaying Daluo rule was also the most suitable killing method for the evil way. After the real outbreak at this moment, the two were absolutely matched.


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang drank a little, and the magic spirit sword revived and broke out. It was the most powerful force of the treasure. Suddenly, the sword spirit of the extreme terror rose into the sky and lifted the machete directly. At the same time, the magic spirit sword turned into a rainbow and killed the youth.


    However, Xiang Yang was not idle either. His body suddenly rushed out and took a step. The whole person had reached the place where the two pieces of treasure collided. Later, he stepped out again and was already in front of the machete that had been lifted out. Then he resolutely stretched out his hand and directly grasped it.


    "You want to die."


    When the young devil saw that the magic sword broke out and overturned his most precious machete, he was shocked and wanted to take back his magic weapon. However, at this time, he saw Xiang Yang grabbing the machete with his hands. He was immediately excited. He held the sword in both hands and said, "chop."


    Boom! Boom!


    That machete is also a magic weapon. At this moment, when it really breaks out, it has the same very terrible power. Although it is not comparable to the magic spirit sword which is integrated with the rules of killing Dalao, it can not be underestimated. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    "I always use Kendo, but I forget that my Dao has reached a very strong level."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. There was a sword light flowing in his right hand. This Dao light was extremely mysterious. It was not Dao Qi or Dao intention, but it was the rule of Dao Dao Da Luo.


    As soon as the rule of Dao Dao Da Luo appeared, a force of repression broke out, and the power of the machete was reduced by 30%.


    "Dao Dao Da Luo rule?" After the young devil saw it, his face turned cold and he snorted, "even if the power is reduced by 30%, it is enough to kill you."


    "Kill me."


    At this moment, he even ignored the evil spirit sword and chopped at him. Instead, he held FA Jue in both hands and controlled the machete to cut Xiang Yang.


    Of course, it''s not that he is not afraid of death and that the magic sword will kill him, but that he feels that Xiang Yang is too close to the machete. He can control the machete to kill Xiang Yang before the sword reaches him, and then fight against the sword.


    "If you are killed, you can get more of this precious weapon." With excitement in his heart, the young devil only felt that this time he could kill Xiang Yang and take away Xiang Yang, the magic sword weapon.


    Although he lost the ten thousand demons blood banner, he had mastered the method of refining it. Moreover, he had more than one. When he refined the ten thousand devil blood flag, he refined two, one of which was for standby. He was afraid that after going to the battlefield, there would be countless pieces of blood and flesh of the strong, and his treasure would be in accident Can use the spare ten thousand demons blood flag to absorb those flesh and blood pieces and grow up.


    He has made up his mind that after killing Xiang Yang later, he can take the spare ten thousand demons blood flag to swallow up Xiang Yang, a powerful demon in the nine realms of heaven, and then take this precious sword of Xiang Yang and his ten thousand demons blood flag to swim in the middle of the battlefield. When the time comes, he will be able to kill all the immortals and demons with two magic weapons and blood flags of ten thousand demons. He will definitely be able to promote his magic blood banner to the level of treasure.


    At that time, if you are lucky and devour all the immortals and demons, it is possible to break through and become the treasure level of the day after tomorrow.As long as his ten thousand demons blood flag can become the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it will be absolutely invincible. Even if the Asian sage comes, there is no need to be afraid.


    "Ha ha..."


    while the young man was laughing with pride, he did not forget to urge his machete Zhibao to chop Xiang Yang to pieces.


    "It''s too early to laugh."


    However, just as the machete rose and fell towards Xiang Yang, he heard his face speak with a sneer.


    Then, in the incredible eyes of the young devil, Xiang Yang''s right hand suddenly appeared a battle blade, which broke out with incomparable breath.


    Boom!


    This blade is the most precious level of the day after tomorrow.


    Although Zhibao is only one level higher than Zhibao the day after tomorrow, they are not the same at all. At the moment of the appearance of the magic sword, a terrible road oppresses and suppresses it. It is just like xianzun suppressing ordinary people. It doesn''t need any power at all. It even doesn''t even need to do anything. It just puts it on the machete, and suddenly, The attack that the machete originally broke out suddenly disappeared in the air, motionless, and did not dare to have the slightest resistance.


    "No...


    the young man''s face changed, and he roared," how can you have this sword? No, it''s impossible. It''s the magic weapon of the one who used to be. Didn''t he say that he had become a saint and entered the depths of chaos? How could his magic weapon be in your hands?


    he obviously knew the magic sword and the horror of this sword. He never thought that Xiang Yang, who had only grasped the machete with his bare hands, actually suppressed his own one at the last moment with this magic weapon in the legend of the devil kingdom.


    He knew that when his treasure was finished, he would be taken away by Xiang Yang. In front of a real treasure of the day after tomorrow, even if his machete was beyond the level of the best magic weapon, it had no effect.


    "Hiss..."


    "Puff..."


    shocked by the young devil, he forgot that the magic sword was still cutting at him, and forgot to defend himself. The next moment, the magic spirit sword fell from the sky, with an incomparable killing breath, and instantly split the youth into two.


    Boom!


    However, when the magic spirit sword was ready to take advantage of the victory and pursue, shattering both sides of the opponent''s body and completely killing the other party''s original God, the young man''s reaction was very fast. His two sides of the body exploded at the same time, and turned into two blood lights, which disappeared into the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    "Run away?"


    Xiang Yang held the magic sword in one hand and the machete in the other. Seeing that the youth had disappeared into the void, his face was helpless.


    However, he did not continue to pursue and kill the young man, because the speed of the youth''s escape was too fast. This is the magic world''s blood escape method, which is a kind of secret skill. After being used, he can make his own speed rise to the speed beyond his own state. In other words, the youth is the realm of the top devil of the nine heavy heaven in Dalao. With this blood escape method, it is completely It can play the speed of the strongmen in the holy land. Even if Xiang Yang wants to catch up, he may not be able to catch up.


    Moreover, he did not think that he must kill the other party. After all, there are too many powerful people in the demon Kingdom this time. One more devil or one less devil has no effect on the overall situation.


    "This machete is not bad. If it is kept warm for thousands of years, it may become a treasure of the day after tomorrow. However, I don''t have so much time."


    Xiang Yang laughs and sends the machete into Wuji immortal''s mansion. After handing it to Xiaoling, Xiaoling will take the initiative to deal with it. After refining the machete again, it depends on who he wants to give it to.


    In any case, Xiang Yang''s magic weapons of the highest level are enough. Unless the special tender consolidates the magic weapons that fascinate him, he really doesn''t want to refine them.


    Moreover, his cultivation of starting from the devil and separating himself from the body has reached the present level. The general magic weapons of the most precious level have little effect on his growth. The most precious level has the magic spirit sword, and the most precious treasure the day after tomorrow is the devil''s battle blade. The supply is enough. If there is a defense treasure, it is the best.


    Unfortunately, it is easy to get the most precious treasure of attack type, but it is very difficult to get any defense type treasure. Xiang Yang has rarely seen any defense type treasure since he entered the practice world.


    After putting away the magic sword, Xiang Yang took out a scabbard of the best immortal tool level, carried the magic sword behind his back, and then took out a set of the best immortal level bows and arrows, which were wind thunder bow and wind thunder arrow suit.


    This is one of the most valuable immortal utensils that Xiang Yang got. Therefore, he kept it by himself. When he took it out at the moment, he looked at the immortal and devil who were fighting with a strange smile on his face.


    At this moment, a group of immortals and demons in the scuffle felt their hearts tremble, as if they were being watched by the God of death. Although they were still fighting with their opponents, they were still open to find the source of their palpitations. They saw Xiang Yang standing in the air, carrying a long sword on his back, a big bow in his right hand and a dozen in his left hand Arrow, with a sinister smile on his face, obviously, we don''t need to know that Xiang Yang is preparing to "hunt" them.


    "It''s Xiang Yang. He belongs to our fairyland. We don''t have to worry about it." People who knew Xiang Yang felt relieved when they saw him, and then they communicated with each other to warn us not to worry about Xiang Yang.


    And the masters of the demon world did not know Xiang Yang, because when Xiang Yang was fighting with the young devil, it was in front of everyone that everyone saw the father and son on the surface of their vanguard team. The young man was split in two by Xiang Yang and ran away in confusion.


    At the moment, they were watched by Xiang Yang, and they all felt uncomfortable. No one could guarantee when Xiangyang would attack them. He could only divide his mind to defend him.


    As a result, in the original battle between the two sides, the reason why the demon kingdom had the upper hand because of the large number of powerful people occupied was gradually flattened out because of Xiang Yang.


    "I didn''t expect such a station would have such an effect." When Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help blinking. He thought for a moment and pulled out the bowstring directly, and then he put all the arrows on the bow string.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, accompanied by a roar of thunder, a gust of wind and the force of thunder surrounded Xiangyang, making Xiangyang look like a Thor.


    "In ancient times, there was a great god named Yi. Bending a bow can shoot the sun. Although I know the formula of shooting the sun, but I don''t have a sun shooting bow. However, it''s enough to use the wind and thunder bow to cast out the formula of shooting Sun God, and barely influence these demons."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that in the tense expression of all the powerful men in the demon world, his arrow did not aim at anyone, but directly aimed at the void above, and then released the bow string.


    Boom!


    In this moment, his hand a full of dozens of arrows were all shot out, accompanied by wind and thunder, tearing the void instantly disappeared.


    "No..."


    this time, not only the very nervous strong people in the demon world were stunned, but even the strong people in the fairyland side felt puzzled. Xiang Yang arched with great momentum and thunder. Everyone thought that he would make a big move. The immortal side was very excited and thought that if his opponent was shot, he would kill him with all his strength He can also take a head and go to the heavenly palace to ask for credit. The devil''s side is careful and careful, for fear of being attacked by Xiang Yang. As a result, Xiang Yang is just playing games.


    "Isn''t that bullying?"The demons in the demon world were livid with anger. There were tens of thousands of strong men who were close to Xiang Yang. They all felt that they had been played by Xiang Yang.


    If they didn''t have their own opponents, they would have rushed to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Blast..."


    however, among all people''s bewilderment, Xiang Yang took up the wind and thunder bow in his hand, made a snap of his finger and spat out a word of "explosion" in his mouth.


    Boom!


    At this moment, just like the thunder and the earth fire, there is a terrible energy wave in the void. A great panic shakes the explosion. The infinite energy rolls and explodes, making the void in front of us instantly turn into a black hole. In that black hole, there are some flesh and blood pieces crushed, and some treasures emitting powerful magic gas The debris fell into the chaotic void.


    "This is..."


    "no good, it''s that corner magic array has been destroyed."


    "He found the corner array given by the devil saint, and destroyed it with those arrows."


    "Asshole, it''s a big problem this time."


    When the big explosion happened on this side, all the powerful people in Dalao jiuchongtian state on the other side of the demon world all changed their faces. They found that although Xiang Yang didn''t want to shoot any of them, the consequences of that arrow were more serious than those of killing 100 of them.


    That corner array, but when they set out, the eighteen demons who personally handed over to the nether rat brought them into the void. The void between the fairyland and chaos was arranged. If the arrangement was successful, this time the demon world would open a channel to invade the demon world, which would be a real victory.


    Because that corner array is a part of the legendary killing array. If it is successfully arranged, it can not destroy all the eastern heaven, but at least it can destroy more than a hundred continents, turning them into a demon Kingdom and becoming a small demon kingdom in the fairyland.


    However, this array was found by Xiang Yang and destroyed with arrows. This is just incredible.


    "What is this? There are strong people hiding in the void in the demon world, and we have not sensed it. "


    "It''s a demon with a vein of empty rats. The devil Kingdom has an ulterior purpose to do so. It is very likely to be the biggest purpose of breaking through the channel between the two worlds and attacking the fairyland."


    "Fortunately, Xiang Yang saw through their purpose and broke the array. Otherwise, I''m afraid all of us will be in danger this time."


    On the fairyland side, the faces of the most powerful immortal changed greatly after they saw it. Then, according to the evil spirit, the flesh and blood fragments and the artifacts of the demon world, they guessed that Xiang Yang''s arrow had broken the plot of the demon world, which could be said to have indirectly saved most of the fairyland.


    "Well, it''s a mistake. My set of wind and thunder bow was just robbed some time ago. It hasn''t been refined. I don''t know how to use it. Originally, I was going to shoot some demons to play. As a result, I accidentally shot into the void. It seems that I shot something. It won''t hurt the friendly army by accident."


    But what made the fairyland laugh and cry was that Xiang Yang showed a blank look, as if his arrow was just an accident.


    "Is this guy really hurt by accident?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they were very depressed. If it was really hurt by accident, it can only be said that their evil world side''s luck is too bad. They have already let the void rat, which is unmatched in the void sneak, to send out 18 dragons. The top of jiuchongtian is to hide from the strong one in the fairyland, but in the end However, Xiang Yang shot everything.


    Whether Xiang Yang was hurt by accident or not, for the people in the two realms of immortals and demons, some people were surprised and others were sad. While these masters in the demon world were depressed, they were extremely angry with Xiang Yang.


    In any case, they did not expect that all preparations would be destroyed by such a small oversight.


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang saw that there were some pieces of treasure floating into the depths of chaos in the black hole. He only felt a burst of heartache.


    "Shit, I knew I didn''t use so much force. Even if I lost a lot of wind and thunder arrows, I didn''t even get the treasures of the array arranged by the other side. It can keep intact in the big explosion. It''s absolutely a treasure of the highest level."


    Xiang Yang felt his heart ache so much that he couldn''t help covering his heart. He could no longer keep calm on his face.


    "This boy..."


    those masters in the fairyland were still very excited to see Xiang Yang. At first, they saw Xiang Yang''s indifferent appearance, and thought that Xiang Yang must have won the victory. He deliberately broke the plot of the demon world. He sighed that the hero was young. As a result, when he saw Xiang Yang''s heartache, everyone showed a strange look on their faces Color.


    In particular, the family owners of the fire clan and other strong people who are familiar with Xiang Yang can''t help shaking their heads and laughing. At this moment, they just remember that no matter what level of strength Xiangyang has reached, but in fact, among these strong men, Xiang Yang is very young, and his age is not more than 100. Even in the practice world, he is the most immature person, not to mention It is in this fairyland where he has been practicing for thousands of years. Xiang Yang is like a newborn.Boom!


    Just as the strong people in the two worlds of immortals and demons are in different moods, but they are still fighting endlessly. In the chaos and emptiness, the strong men like jiudaozun are fighting with the strong ones in the demon world.


    All of a sudden, a huge roar came from the void, like a big explosion on the edge of chaos, and then a tide of chaos swept towards them, making everyone''s faces changed.


    Especially, when the strong people in the demon world feel the familiar breath, and some pieces of familiar utensils rush past them with this chaotic trend, their faces change greatly.


    "This is a fragment of the array. How can it be? The void mouse failed. "


    "No, it can''t be. The void between chaos and the outside world is not something that ordinary people can detect. The nine old ghosts are all held by us. Who can find the place where the empty mice are and destroy them together with the array?"


    These powerful people in the demon world all have no desire to fight. They retreat together and discuss with each other what to do next.


    "It seems that some of our people have broken the plot of the demon world." At the moment, the nine elders and the eldest prince are also together. Their faces are full of surprise. Although they don''t know what happened to the outside world, they are very happy to see the ugly faces of these powerful people in the demon world.


    The enemy''s sorrow, suffering and pain is their own happiness and happiness. This sentence can''t be more correct when used in the body of jiudaozun and others.


    "Daozun, what should we do next?" The eldest prince looked at jiudaozun with respectful eyes. Although the later generations of the eldest prince lived on the throne, they were all transformed into Taoism. However, he was a descendant in front of jiudaozun. Even the two strong men of the fire clan were just junior in front of the nine Avenue Zun.


    Daomen Jiuzun is a well-known existence in ancient times. Although they did not enter the realm of Yasheng, their status has never changed. No one dares to look down on these nine strong men. Even those who have become Yasheng, they should salute respectfully when they see the nine great masters.


    The first of the nine great masters looked at the masters of the demon world and said in a deep voice, "these devil cubs may not be in the mood to continue fighting. Why don''t we go out and see what''s going on in the outside world? I really want to know who has the ability to break the plot of the demon world."


    "Yes, if the plot of the demon world is successful, it is absolutely dangerous for us. The other party can be said to be a great hero on our side."


    The two strong men of the fire clan also sighed and said.


    "Boom


    Just at this time, those powerful people in the demon world glanced at jiudaozun and others, and directly tore the void and left the chaos. Obviously, after their plot was broken, they could not sit still any longer. They wanted to go out and see what happened.


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    Jiudaozun called on the great prince and the two strong men of the fire family, who also directly tore up the chaotic void and rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    Boom!


    After a long time of explosion and hair gel, the big explosion in the chaotic void is finally over, and the black hole also disappears. However, the sound is not over. Obviously, in the depths of chaos, there is still momentum brewing.


    "Well, it''s over at last."


    Xiang Yang was still standing in the void with a wind and thunder bow in his hand. He sighed and said, "I''m really scared to death. You guys, in fact, we are our own people. Don''t be hostile to me because I accidentally destroyed this little secret."


    As soon as Xiang Yang said this, both the people in the fairyland and the experts in the demon world all looked strange. Especially, the strong men on the demon side were so angry that their faces were black and their whole body trembled. What''s more, among all the kingdoms of heaven, if we want to talk about treachery and cunning, only the demon world ranks first.


    However, today, they found that Xiang Yang, the strong man in the fairyland, was even more shameless than the powerful one in the demon world. You are clearly a strong one in the fairyland. You are particularly clear that you deliberately shot through those arrays and the immortal zuns who killed 18 empty rats. Are you still saying that you are your own? Do you have any of your own?


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang is not the "own person" of the demon world. If he was the "own person" of the demon world, I am afraid these demons would have rushed to catch Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang could have a good understanding of the fate of his own people.


    The masters of the fairyland were all stunned. Even the princess 15 and the princes who were fighting in the distance also stayed for a long time. They found that Xiang Yang''s skills in some aspects were beyond their expectations.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the strong man of the two realms happily. Although he felt a little "shy" by the sensation of attracting attention, he still restrained the shyness with great perseverance. Instead, he continued to say to the strong man in the demon world, "I''m really my own man. Don''t believe it. You see, my magic weapon is also from the demon world. Eh, I took it wrong It''s not this machete. It''s given to me by that brother just now. Yes, if it''s not his own, how could he give me his magic weapon to defend myself? "


    At the same time, he accidentally took out the most precious machete that had just been taken from the young devil''s hand, then quickly took it back and continued, "no matter how you say, we are all our own people. If you have any other actions to the fairyland, you should tell me, so as not to hurt me again later."


    Until now, we finally understand the purpose of Xiang Yang. People in the fairyland and the demon world all look at Xiang Yang strangely. Some of the strong people in the fairyland can''t help laughing, while those in the demon world are shaking with anger.


    "You are shameless."


    After hearing this, the strong man of the demon world finally couldn''t help but curse.


    This sentence tells the minds of all the powerful people in the demon world. They are so angry that they didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be shameless.


    A person in fairyland is even more shameless than their masters in the demon world. It''s just incredible. It makes them see different masters of fairyland.


    "Asshole, you guys are so many people, they can''t help but watch the array being destroyed, and the eighteen masters of void mouse are all destroyed. Are you blind?"


    At this time, the void split a crack, and more than a dozen powerful members of the demon Kingdom rushed out. As soon as they appeared, they knew that it must be the array secretly prepared by the demon world and the empty rats had been destroyed. They were so angry that they all shivered and yelled at the masters of the demon kingdom.


    "What about luoao? Get out of here. "


    One of the powerful men even cried out in anger.


    "I have seen the venerable."


    With the fall of his voice, in the demon world, a pale young man came out and saluted a group of strong men carefully.


    "As the leader of the vanguard this time, you even watched the powerful man in the fairyland destroy the array. What should you do?"


    More than a dozen powerful people in the realm of the demon world were scolding angrily.


    "This, this is a accidental injury..." Luo Ao is the young devil who was robbed of the machete by Xiang Yang before, and then split into two parts by Xiang Yang. He was almost killed and finally had to use the method of blood escape to escape.


    At the moment, his face is pale, and his breath is still very weak. It is because he was beaten too badly by Xiang Yang, he has not recovered at the moment.


    At the moment, after listening to the words of the reverents of the realm of Huadao, he was pale and thirsty, and glanced at Xiang Yang, who was standing in the distance, and said that he was injured by accident.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, all the more than a dozen worshippers in the realm of the demon kingdom were stunned, and then they were furious. "Luo Ao, you bastard, you are the grandson of the devil saint. It''s just that you are the leader. You don''t have any achievements. Do you want to die? What''s more, it''s your sister. Let''s not say that the array was set up by 18 evil masters with the same pulse of empty mice. They are just as valuable as the array plate. How could they be really injured by mistake? ""Do you think we are fools, or do you think you are?"


    "Luo Ao, you can explain this to the devil Saint yourself."


    More than a dozen of the worshipers of Huadao state on the side of the demon world were livid with anger and trembled all over. They felt that what Luo Ao said was really the best joke they had ever heard in their whole life.


    Even if they are strong in the realm of Tao, they want to kill 18 monsters in the void in one breath, and directly break the array into that shape, which can''t be completed in a short time. How dare Luo Ao say it''s a mistake?


    Who has ever seen such a mistake?


    "Poof..."


    at the same time, the chaos void around Xiang Yang also split a crack. The two strong men of jiudaozun and Huo clan, as well as the eldest prince, also came out of the void. As soon as they saw this situation, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why, boy, why are you here?"


    Nine Avenue Zun was stunned when he saw Xiang Yang standing beside him. Then, when he sensed the breath of Xiang Yang, they felt like a ghost.


    "You, you, you... You have broken through to the realm of the nine heavens of Daluo?"


    The fifth Reverend trembled and pointed at Xiang Yang. How long did he remember meeting Xiang Yang last time? In less than a few months, no, it should be said that in less than 20 days, Xiang Yang has directly broken through from the peak of Zhenxian to the peak of jiuchongtian in Dalao. This is amazing.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Nine Avenue Zun is no stranger to Xiang Yang. They all look at him blankly and even forget to ask what happened to Xiangyang.


    These nine old guys have existed since ancient times. They are rare living fossil figures in the fairyland. They have seen enough things. However, they have never seen such people as Xiang Yang. In more than ten days, they have broken through from the peak of Zhenxian to the peak of jiuchongtian in Dalao. Even if they have got any inheritance, they have never seen people like Xiang Yang It is impossible to digest and become one''s own strength in such a short time.


    "Ah ha ha, nine Taoist masters. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xiang Yang looked at jiudaozun with a smile. When he saw that he didn''t even see his own situation, he was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiudaozun looked at Xiangyang in disbelief, and felt that Xiangyang was a little too evil at the moment. They were really frightened by Xiang Yang and thought, "this boy''s cultivation has broken through so fast. Is it the one behind him who helped him improve his cultivation?"? But it''s not likely. "


    "No, there''s something wrong with the breath on the boy. Isn''t it himself?"


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    Even jiudaozun feels that Xiang Yang is a little abnormal, but the main reason is that they are not familiar with Xiang Yang at all. If you are familiar with Xiang Yang, it is not difficult to think that Xiang Yang is a separate person.


    However, although jiudaozun knew Xiang Yang, he didn''t have a deep contact with him. If he didn''t understand that this was the separation of Xiang Yang, the more they looked at Xiang Yang, the more confused they were.


    The two strong men of the fire clan on one side knew why. They did not open their mouth, but looked at Xiangyang and jiudaozun with a smile. As for the big prince, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was very familiar with jiudaozun.


    "Some venerable men, it''s that boy. He is so evil that he not only nearly killed me, but also robbed my treasure. Moreover, he shot an arrow into the void and destroyed the deployment of our demon world."


    When jiudaozun looked at Xiangyang in shock, Luo Ao, the young devil, looked helplessly at more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of daozun. He was helpless to tell his own experience.


    After hearing this, a dozen of Demon World Masters in the realm of Taoism were silent. Looking at Luo Ao''s pale face and unstable breath, they knew that Luo Ao was not wrong. This boy was really unlucky to be split into two parts. Moreover, he lost several percent of his accomplishments and has not yet been supplemented. You can imagine what kind of injury luoao suffered at that time Harm.


    However, when they heard Luo Ao say that Xiang Yang just shot an arrow into the void and destroyed the deployment of the demon world, their faces changed.


    "He said it was a mistake?"


    A Taoist priest asked Luo Ao with an ugly face.


    "Yes, the guy said it was hurt by accident. Luo Ao thought it might be accidental injury, because he was holding an arrow with the attribute of wind and thunder at that time. He would have wanted to shoot us demons, but because he shot into the void, he just hit the 18 evil Lord of the void mouse and the array plate, causing a big explosion."


    Luo Ao said carefully.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about, Lolo?" Another Taoist priest looked at Luo Ao coldly.


    "I..." Luo Ao didn''t dare to speak after hearing this. He was very clear that what he said was ridiculous. However, what he said was the fact that the whole thing happened. Who knows whether it is true?"It is impossible to shoot 18 empty rats with just one arrow. Unless the other party has already peeped into the array for a long time, unless that arrow is the only flaw that directly shoots into the array disk, it will not happen."


    One of the worshipers of the realm of transformation of the demon world looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face. Just as Luo Ao spoke, he pointed to Xiang Yang, which made everyone know that the boy on the other side destroyed the evil world''s means, and all the things that the demon world had worked so hard to prepare were useless at this moment.


    "What''s next?"


    Although luoao was the leader of this attack on the fairyland, the real main force and authority were still the masters of the realm of transformation.


    This time, whether or not to continue to attack the fairyland or to deal with the demon world depends on this group of Taoist realm worshippers.


    At the moment, all the demons looked at Xiang Yang with a very ugly face. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, they could easily finish the task. After the start of the killing array, they helped the will of the demon world to occupy the central fairy city in the eastern heaven, and then spread in all directions. At that time, even the strong sub saint of the fairyland would come, and it would be useless unless it was true The sage of chaos.


    But now, because of Xiang Yang, everything is gone. They are in a dilemma.


    Although the preparation of the demon world is very sufficient, and even the strong ones continue to rush in, but this is the main battlefield of the fairyland, and there are countless strong ones in the fairyland. With the passage of time, more and more powerful people from the fairyland side have joined the war, and their combat power has gradually surpassed that of the demon kingdom.


    For the strong in the fairyland, the longer the time is, the more advantageous it will be. However, for the strong in the demon Kingdom, the longer the time is, the more there is no advantage.


    "Do you want to give up this chance?"


    The strong men in the demon world all frowned and fell into meditation. This opportunity was really too rare, and they lost their biggest card left in the fairyland, that is, the twelve princes.


    Although the twelve princes seem to have failed to blow themselves up, they are actually all in the calculation of the demon world. The twelve princes'' self explosion brings about a lot of people in the central immortal city, and there are some follow-up things to be busy, so that everyone''s attention is focused on the central immortal city. Then the small clan gate can take the opportunity to activate the long prepared array and follow the demon world Inside and outside, open the channel between the immortal and the devil.


    And after this time, the fairyland is ready to thoroughly check the seeds of the demon kingdom in the fairyland, and there is little chance to have such a chance again.


    "Go back, although the channel between the immortal and the devil will open sooner or later, it is not yet time." At this time, the first one of the nine masters stood up and looked coldly at those who had achieved the goal of transforming the way.


    In particular, the nine guys who had been fighting them before were paid more attention by Dao Zun.


    Those nine guys are known as the nine black lords in the demon world. They have been enemies of jiudaozun since ancient times. Their strength is also boundless. This time, the demon world sent out these nine guys, which are obviously aimed at jiudaozun.


    However, the two sides have been fighting from ancient times to now, and have never won or lost. They are not afraid of each other.


    "Go back, the devil Kingdom dares to invade my fairyland. You are looking for death."


    "Ha ha ha, devil cubs, go back to the devil kingdom to eat."


    On the side of the demon world, except for more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of transforming Taoism to stop, others are still fighting. However, when listening to the drinking and swearing of many people from the fairyland side, not only the venerable ones in the realm of transforming Taoism have cold eyes, but also the powerful ones of the demon world who are fighting are also furious and fiercer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    Boom!


    At the moment, the war is still going on. Even if it is the passage from the demon world to the fairyland, there is still a steady stream of demonic masters rushing into the fairyland, and there is no way to really invade the fairyland.


    Because of the more powerful people in the fairyland, they have even surpassed the demon kingdom in quantity.


    "In the fairyland, there are so many immortal statues on the top of the jiuchongtian of Dalao, which is incredible, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened to see the scene. When he saw that there were thousands of immortal statues at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian, he just felt his heart beat faster.


    In the past few days, these reinforcements only came from the Zhou area around the central immortal city. In this short time, they have been able to gather up thousands of top immortal statues in the nine realms of Dalao. It is estimated that in a few more days, it is possible to gather up hundreds of thousands of immortal statues.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he was a little bit cute before. He used to think that the strong people in Dalao were already very powerful. Now he realized that even the immortal statues in the nine heaven realm of Daluo were numerous in this fairyland.


    "Xiaoling, have you finished the body building tower?" Xiang Yang''s father couldn''t help but ask Xiao Ling.


    "Boss, it''s fast. It will be finished in a few days." Xiao Ling was quick to reply.


    "Well, right away, my God will become the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Da Luo. What''s more, the most mysterious thing is to use the tower of physical cultivation to promote the body to the peak of the nine heaven of the great Luo. As far as the strong practitioners of the ancient times, they first understand the rules of the big Luo and then carve the rules into the body. My basic state is still the peak of the true immortal. In this way, I will become It''s the most powerful immortal in history. However, it''s not a little bullying. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was extremely excited. His father simply did not shut up. He just sat beside Xiao Ling, and with his weak consciousness, he was staring at the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, hoping that the tower of physical cultivation could be refined successfully.


    "I''ve got good news at last."


    Xiang Yang''s first demon body was also relieved. He looked at the still tangled powerful demons with a smile. He found that the expressions of those strong men in the war were needless to say. They were naturally struggling. However, the more than a dozen idle worshippers of Huadao realm and Luo Ao, a young demon who had been chopped by himself, were full of killing intention Eyes staring at themselves, seems to be with their own desperate.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''ll be embarrassed if you don''t look at me like that." Xiang Yang couldn''t help saying.


    "Boy, how dare you to destroy the plan of our demon world. From now on, you can enjoy the killing of the devil kingdom." A strong man in the realm of Taoism looked at Xiang Yang with pity and said.


    "Hunting?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang turned pale and said quickly, "no, man, we are our own people. Look, I am also a demon now. This precious weapon in my hand is also a magic sword. I have been practicing the skills of the demon world since I was a child. I always feel that I can become the devil saint in the demon world. Why don''t you let the demon world have more demons How about a saint in the fairyland? "


    At the same time, he looked at these worshippers of the demon world and sighed, "although I know that you are afraid that I will be superior to you after entering the demon world, so you don''t admit that I and you are our own people, but do you think it''s OK for you to push my" own people "out


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was still saying that he and the demon world were "our own people", the fairyland experts who had been tired of hearing about it before could not help laughing.


    However, the jiudaozun and the eldest prince of Xiangyang''s side were looking at Xiangyang strangely. Especially, when they felt that Xiang Yang was possessed of pure evil Qi, their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Boy, you are the body of the strong devil?"


    The jiudaozun of daomen looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look in his eyes. At the moment, the pure evil Qi erupted in Xiang Yang''s body, which made them realize that Xiangyang''s body was not the original one, but should be the flesh body of a powerful man of evil way.


    "It''s my body, yes, but it''s not the body of the strong devil, but I''m practicing step by step."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile at jiudaozun.


    "You even specially practice a magic way, what are you going to do?" After hearing this, jiudaozun turned pale. They did not suspect that Xiang Yang was a spy of the powerful man of the demon world. Instead, they looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face.


    In their hearts, they knew that Xiang Yang was inherited from that vein, which made it absolutely impossible for him to practice the magic way. So, it was obviously purposeful for Xiang Yang to let himself practice the magic way.


    At the moment, the strong in the demon world are also staring at Xiang Yang, and want to know how Xiang Yang will answer.


    Because when jiudaozun asked Xiang Yang, he did not hide other people, so that all the immortals and Demons could hear their conversation.Xiang Yang glanced at those powerful people in the demon world, and looked at the nine Avenue Zun solemnly. "You are wrong. I have always been longing for the demon world. I cultivate the method of the demon world, which is to make myself integrate into the demon world."


    At the same time, he ignored the strange eyes of jiudaozun and said to those masters of the demon world opposite, "you see, we are all our own people."


    "So what?"


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, this time, the powerful men of the demon world did not refute that they were not their own people, but asked a question.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I know where the wrong reason for your evil Kingdom''s invasion of the fairyland this time. If you are willing to accept me as your own and pay some of the most precious treasures after tomorrow as a reward, I will be happy to tell you why. Next time, if you invade the fairyland again, you will surely succeed."


    "Do you think we are fools?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xiangyang almost went mad. Xiang Yang regarded them as fools again and again, which was an insult to the red fruits of their powerful men.


    "I''ve decided."


    Just at this time, one of the more than a dozen demon world worshipers looked at Xiang Yang coldly and said in a cold voice, "I will not consider other issues. I will draw out this boy''s soul first."


    "Yes."


    "It makes sense."


    Other Taoists also nodded their heads and agreed to come down. They were really angry with Xiang Yang and decided to kill Xiang Yang and talk about other things.


    Boom!


    When more than a dozen worshipers of the realm of transformation of the demon kingdom all broke out, there was a breath of terror. The strong man who first opened his mouth directly killed Xiang Yang without saying a word.


    "The boy died."


    As for other Taoists, they also followed.


    Their division of labor is very clear. One of them who is strong enough to convert Taoism kills Xiang Yang, while the others who respect Tao realm kill Xiang Da Prince and jiudaozun.


    Obviously, from their point of view, Xiang Yang himself is just one person. There is no need to use more strength to deal with Xiang Yang himself. A strong man who is in the realm of Tao is enough.


    There is no problem for other Taoists to block jiudaozun and others.


    "Boy, you have to be careful."


    Jiudaozun''s face changed slightly, and he also met the nine old opponents. They were very clear that the nine old opponents were very strong. Even if the other side only wanted to block them and let them, the strong ones, could not rescue Xiangyang, they also had to use all their strength. If they were careless, they might be defeated by the other party.


    The great prince and the fire clan''s two powerful Huadao had to meet their opponents. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang was alone and faced with a Taoist worshiper.


    Although the realm of Tao has not been beyond the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian to a certain extent, it can be said that it is still the top level devil of Dalao jiuchongtian. However, after the transformation of Daoism, not to mention the transformation of other strengths, the Dalao rule is completely transformed into the power of the road, and the power of the road under control can crush the strong without the transformation of Tao.


    This can definitely form a crushing force. The venerable of this Zunhua Dao realm looks ferocious and looks at Xiang Yang. As soon as he grabs it, his big hand, which has been condensed by energy, is directly towards Xiang Yang. "Boy, be good and die."


    With a roar and sound, the powerful hand full of magic Qi contains the terrifying rules of the road, which makes the heaven and earth tremble, the infinite light flows, and a terrible Tao is suppressed, just like the coming of heaven, which makes Xiang Yang''s heart and spirit tremble. Even he feels infinite pressure.


    "It turns out that this is the power of the strong one in the realm of Tao, which is really extraordinary." Xiang Yang was awe inspiring. While he sighed, his right hand stretched out and the magic sword appeared in his hand.


    "Hum..."


    when the magic spirit sword was in his hand, Xiang Yang suddenly changed. From the lazy appearance that he had been joking with the strong men in the demon world that he and they were "our own people", he completely became a top swordsman with a firm face and a strong edge.


    "Kill all demons with one sword."


    Xiangyang people walked with the sword and cut it out with one sword. The endless sword spirit burst out. The killing rule of Da Luo was directly integrated into it. Then, the sword meaning of killing sword was integrated into it, which made his sword''s power incomparable, as if to cut the way of heaven.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang chopped his sword into the void, and the void flowed. In the void, which was dark because of the evil spirit exerted by the Taoist master of that demon world, a sword light suddenly lit up and cut across in an instant. In the shocked eyes of the venerable, he directly cut the palm of the other party''s Dao, which was formed by the other side''s Tao. After that, the sword light was still the same Yu Wei does not decrease, and he cuts to this venerable person.Boom!


    After all, he was not an ordinary man. At the moment, when he really made a move, his power was incomparable. In the roar, although the sword light was invincible, it was blocked by a heavy force.


    The sword light is like a swimming fish struggling to rush out, but it''s useless. Although the power of this sword Qi is powerful, it can''t compare with the other side''s attack. One hand of the demon world''s Huadao Zun reaches out and grabs the sword light directly, and then it breaks into pieces.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being a super strong person in the realm of transforming Taoism."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I''m not a master among the demons, but it''s easy to crush an ant like you." The revered Taoist priest sneered, and his right hand was still toward Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Since he said he wanted to crush Xiang Yang, he couldn''t kill Xiang Yang with a sword, but he continued to use the method of pinching. However, after seeing the power of Xiang Yang''s sword, he did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang. When his hand was grasping Xiang Yang, a black glove with chaotic evil Qi appeared in his hand, which was the most precious glove.


    "I thought you really wanted to fight me with flesh and blood. I didn''t expect that you would be so timid that you would crush me with your hands and put on a glove of the most precious level. However, your gloves are so beautiful. I''ll take them."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He is not worried about the other party''s behavior, but the magic sword in his hand vibrates and spins out.


    At the same time, there is a halo in his body, which is the devil''s aura. This is the first time that Xiang Yang, who has broken through the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao, uses the magic halo for the first time. Although his opponent is a strong one in the realm of transforming Tao, he can''t take advantage of any advantage in the opposite aspect. However, at the moment, he still exerts the magic aura, just to try First, how far is the distance between oneself who has tried conventional means and the one who has transformed Taoism.


    "Since you know that you are the one who transforms the Tao, do you dare to display the magic aura?"


    When he saw him, he was sneering with disdain on his face. He was not afraid of Xiang Yang''s aura. He stepped out directly and rushed towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "So it is. The so-called transformation of Tao means that you can be free from the shackles of the special power of the devil''s aura. At the same time, it also turns all the rules of Dara into the principles of Tao, which makes us closer to the Tao. It is really hard to deal with."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and finally understood the difference between the realm of Huadao and the realm of nine realms of heaven.


    However, the gap between the two is the gap in realm, not in combat effectiveness. Xiang Yang always firmly believes that after his accomplishments reach the peak of the nine heaven of the Dalao mountains, no one can be his opponent, even if the opponent is a strong one in the realm of Taoism.


    "The sword lotus flower opens, cuts the devil."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. With a sword cut off, a million Zhang tall sword lotus blossomed slowly from his body. The sword lotus slowly rotated and bloomed, and the endless sword Qi burst out directly.


    Boom!


    There are not only millions, tens of thousands, even hundreds of millions of sword Qi. The endless sword Qi is full of the whole void.


    However, these sword Qi did not directly kill each other, but recombined in the perception of the void, and turned into a bright three foot green peak. Although the sword was integrated, it was full of terrible sword meaning. When it moved a little, the void collapsed and the chaos flowed, and it turned into a black hole directly.


    "This is the combination of the sword Qi from the sword lotus. From now on, it is the second move of Wuliang sword rhyme. Call it Wuliang chop."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that this is the second move of limitless sword rhyme that he has been thinking about for a long time. The first move is a combination of all his sword skills. It seems that countless people exert these sword rhymes at the same time. Each sword Qi is equivalent to one''s own full strength, which is incomparable. It is most suitable for fighting in the battlefield.


    The second move is a separate sword, which is the sublimation of the first sword, and integrates infinite attacks. The power of this sword can only be known after the test.


    "This sword..."


    the strong man of the demon world changed his face when he saw it. But when he remembered that he had all his energy turned into Tao, and his flesh almost turned into Dao, he was gnashing his teeth and humming, "even if your sword is more powerful, how about it? I will crush you too. "


    His hand did not stop at all. He still grabbed at Xiang Yang. Even when he saw the sword cut over, he sneered. Relying on his gloves, he grasped the sword directly.


    "If you want to die yourself, who can save you?"


    Xiang Yang sighed. The sword lotus under his feet disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was directly integrated into the sword and cut into incomparable sharps.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang shook his head with a sneer on his face, in the confident smile of the powerful man in the demon Kingdom opposite, behind the sword spirit, there was a small sword lotus around it, which made the sword look more bright and incomparable. Then, the sword was suddenly cut with the opponent''s hand.


    "Your gloves are of the highest level. Although you have just been promoted to be the most precious, they also surpass the best immortal tools. You dare to collide with your gloves with your sword. You are looking for a way to die... Touch... What?"


    The demon world Master of this realm sneered in his heart. He planned to crush the essence of the sword Qi first, and then crush Xiang Yang. In this way, he could easily complete the task to help other venerable masters deal with the powerful ones in the Xianjie realm.


    However, his proud smile could not last long, and his face changed greatly. Although Xiang Yang''s sword spirit did not break his treasure gloves, a mysterious force rushed into his gloves and chopped up along his arm.


    "Bang Bang..."


    looking from a distance, we can see that the body shape of the powerful one in this Zunhua Taoist realm starts to explode from the arm, and then it starts all the way up the top, just like a firecracker that is ignited. With the sound of "bang Bang", the whole person is broken in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar... Hateful..."


    in the void, there is a roar of anger, which is the original God of the strong man who has already transformed the Tao. His original spirit circulates, which makes the blood mist that explodes recombine again and will become his form.


    "If my sword is so simple, it won''t take me so many years to study it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and kneaded the Dharma with both hands. He whispered, "the sword turns and wears away."


    "Hum.."


    as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the sword Qi of the demon world Master, which originally suppressed the realm of Huadao, suddenly turned into a sword wheel, and instantly appeared on the blood mist that was reconsolidating into a person.


    "Nine turns of the sword wheel can destroy heaven and earth."


    Xiang Yang sighed, at the same time, the sword wheel revolved. Suddenly, a terrible force of grinding went on. The blood mist had originally condensed into a human form, but it burst into pieces again in an instant. At the same time, the sword wheel continued to rotate, and the second turn, the blood fog was largely wiped out.


    "No, hateful, who are you?"


    "In this way, Kendo has really come into contact with the way of sword. This is the sage in the sword. Who are you? Roar... "


    " I''m not reconciled. I can''t be destroyed by you. Boom... "


    the roar of the powerful man who transformed the Taoist realm was constantly heard, and the other party''s flesh and blood were constantly being eroded. Even if he was also in a hurry, he sacrificed several magic weapons again, all of which were the top magic weapons of the highest level. However, these magic weapons were just sacrificed, and then they were circulated The sword wheel is worn out.


    "I''ll go. It''s a magic weapon again. What a pity."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang only felt that he was extremely distressed. This was a magic weapon one by one, which was so worn out. He felt that he had destroyed his treasure by himself.


    "Boom..."


    and at this time, in the blink of an eye, the blood mist of the powerful man of the realm of Taoism had been wiped out. After 70% or so, his original God burst out and turned into a giant of a million feet tall. Although he was the original God, he called the treasure of the glove to fly towards him, and then the glove burst out of nothingness The power of the horse, however, was not put on his hands by him, but directly sacrificed his gloves and smashed it at the sword wheel.


    "It''s time to end the sword wheel


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s face was cold, and his hands were still holding the formula. Suddenly, the round of sword wheel quickly rotated, and the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth turns were displayed at the same time. A terrible force came upon him, and endless silk thread cut on this venerable Taoist priest, making countless small incisions in his spirit.


    "How?"


    There was still a shock in his eyes. However, it did not last long before it exploded with a bang.


    His God was cut into countless pieces.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s long prepared "heaven and earth oven" flew directly out of his body, instantly turned into a blood light and disappeared. Then, the "heaven and earth oven" appeared in front of the original God who was in the realm of Taoism, opened the furnace mouth for a burst of sucking, and swallowed all the pieces of Yuan Shen that had been cut into fine sand.


    At this point, the shape and spirit of the demon world in this realm of worshiping Taoism were all destroyed, and there was no breath any more.


    "It''s finally solved. It seems that my limitless sword formula is still good. It only creates the second sword. If you can create other sword moves in the back, it should be more powerful, but it is a little difficult to create the later sword moves."Xiang Yang murmured, but he found that there were countless surprised eyes around him. He didn''t need to know that these guys were scared by himself. The two great masters of jiudaozun and Huo clan, and twelve big prince''s sons failed to kill one of the more than ten venerable masters in the demon kingdom. As soon as Xiang Yang made a move, he easily killed one with his real ability. This is simply too much It''s beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even those strong people who are fighting with jiudaozun and others in the demon world can''t help but tremble after seeing them, and quickly abandon their opponents. They all gather together and look at Xiang Yang with vigilance on their faces.


    At the moment, they found that Xiang Yang''s threat to them was even more terrifying than that of jiudaozun. They even regretted that they had stayed to deal with Xiang Yang. Now, after Xiang Yang killed a venerable in the realm of Taoism, would they be allowed to leave easily if they wanted to leave?


    "You can''t look down on this guy because he''s weird." There is a strong face with shock puzzled color, deep voice said.


    "Nonsense, he has already killed the one who lives in honor. We can''t see that the boy''s strength is very strong. Are we blind?"


    All the other masters of the devil''s road rolled their eyes, and their faces were unhappy. Their eyes could see clearly that whether Xiang Yang was a master of the realm of Tao was no longer important. What was important was that Xiang Yang, alone, directly killed one of their companions, which proved the terrible place of Xiang Yang''s strength.


    At this time, Xiang Yang is holding some magic weapons in his hand. One of them is the glove of the Taoist priest, as well as the guy''s storage ring and some other magic weapons.


    Xingyang put away the storage ring and other magic weapons. He studied the glove and muttered, "it''s not bad. No wonder it''s so powerful that I can''t kill him at the first time. Well, it''s the top treasure among the most precious treasures. It seems that it won''t take long to warm up and become the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Come on, come on, open now If you have something you like, you can start bidding. You can either exchange the same treasure or exchange it with some refining materials


    At the same time, he held the glove in his hand and said with a smile, "gentlemen, now that the auction has begun, whoever wants it, whether it is the immortal or the devil, can participate in the auction, and the one with the higher price will get it."


    "Xiang Yang, don''t make a fool of yourself. This is the invasion of the demon world on the battlefield. It''s not easy for you to kill a Taoist worshiper in the demon world and rob him of his treasure. Now do you want to return the other party''s treasure to the strong one in the demon world?" Next to Xiang Yang, the fifth Zun couldn''t help reminding Xiang Yang.


    "Do you want to buy it?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "What do I want the magic weapon of the demon world to do?" The fifth way respected Xiang Yang. At the first glance, he saw that although the glove in his hand was also a treasure, its real power was not so great. If it was given to him, it would be almost impossible for him to ask for it.


    Jiudaozun, as a supreme terror figure who has survived from ancient times, is naturally unable to lack the treasure. For ordinary treasure, he really does not look up to it.


    However, it doesn''t mean that others can''t. at the moment, in the battlefield, not only some of the demons on the side of the demon kingdom are looking at the gloves in Xiang Yang''s hands, but even some powerful people in the fairyland are looking at Xiang Yang without blinking, thinking that it would be very good to get this treasure glove from Xiang Yang''s hand This is the best treasure of the demon world, but it doesn''t say that the immortal can''t use the magic weapon of the demon world.


    Especially those princes who didn''t have the most precious treasure thought whether they should find a chance to buy the gloves from Xiang Yang.


    They could see clearly that Xiang Yang didn''t want this glove, but they didn''t dislike it. As long as they had a treasure in their hands, they would be able to dominate other princes.


    However, no one spoke at all. Naturally, these princes were embarrassed to say that they wanted to, so they could only think about finding a chance to exchange with Xiang Yang.


    As princes, what they lack is the treasure of finished products, not those raw materials and so on.


    Of course, no one dares to speak in the demon world, so Xiang Yang can only blink an eye. Seeing that these masters are eager but dare not trade with him, he can not help sighing, "you are too timid. I swear that the transaction between us is purely a transaction, and there will not be any factors added to it, even my enemies You can come and trade with me. I''m sure I won''t embarrass each other, businessman? I''m just trying to sell this glove for a high price. Who else wants it? "


    Unfortunately, although Xiang Yang has said something like this, there is still no one to say what he wants. Xiang Yang can only sigh helplessly, put the gloves away, and continue to say, "since everyone dares not trade now, don''t worry. Wait a moment. After the war is over, anyone who wants can come to me. The higher price will be ha."


    In this way, all those who wanted to get it on the fairyland side were relieved, especially those princes. Their eyes flickered one by one, and they decided to take the gloves from Xiang Yang''s hands.Although the demons on the side of the demon world also want to get it, they know that no matter whether they succeed or fail in this invasion of the fairyland, they can''t get the appearance of this treasure glove from Xiang Yang, unless they can kill Xiang Yang next. However, Xiang Yang can easily kill a worshiper of Daoism, even the other ones are not sure It can kill Xiang Yang.


    "This time, we failed."


    There was a Reverend who turned into a Taoist realm and sighed helplessly.


    "Yes, retreat. With the increase of the powerful people in the fairyland, if we continue, we will lose too much. We may be totally destroyed and have to retreat."


    "In any case, there were a lot of seeds left in the fairyland before they retreated. They could invade again when the time was right, the place was favorable and the people were in harmony."


    "It''s just that it''s not easy for the devil saint to explain. It''s hard to lose a prince of the Eastern Emperor and a sect to open this channel. If you give up like this and lose a person who converts Taoism, I''m afraid the devil saint will be angry."


    "If we don''t withdraw now, do you think the devil saint will be happy when all of us are destroyed in this fairyland?"


    "Then retreat."


    Then, after the discussion among these venerable people, they finally made a unified decision to retreat.


    "Step back and give up this invasion."


    Then, with the voice of one of the venerable masters of Daoism, those remaining powerful demons on the battlefield all retreated to the rear. Their faces were either relieved, or they were helpless and unwilling. However, they knew that if they didn''t retreat, they might die. In desperation, they all had to fly Back to the rear.


    The strong in the fairyland side did not pursue the victory, because they knew that although the demon Kingdom retreated, they were not afraid of the strength of the fairyland. In fact, the number of masters in the fairyland side was not as good as that of the demon kingdom. If they really wanted to work hard, even if the fairyland would win the demon Kingdom, the fairyland would lose a lot.


    Now, since the demon world is ready to retreat, it is the best thing for the fairyland. At that time, the fairyland only needs to destroy the passage between the two worlds, and the strong one with the heavenly palace directly controls the arrival of the heavenly palace and can easily suppress and destroy that channel.


    "It''s a pity that we have to step back." When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he sighed and felt rather sorry.


    He also wanted to have a good exchange of feelings with these demons. It would be very good if he could convince people with virtue and accept several demons as his subordinates.


    As a result, he has not had time to really communicate with these powerful demons, and they are about to fade away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know when I can see you again. Next time you come to the fairyland, you should bring more treasures."


    Many powerful people in the demon world enter the passageway in an orderly way, while those who transform the way keep at the entrance of the passageway. On the other hand, the powerful ones in the fairyland also look at the group of worshippers in front of them with a stern look. They are afraid that they will eventually do something to fight back. Only Xiang Yang waves his hands with a smile She looks like.


    The strong people in the fairyland just feel bored and roll their eyes one by one. They can''t understand the meaning of Xiang Yang''s words, that is, they hope that the strong ones in the demon world will bring more treasures to rob when they come back again. Presumably, the demon world will be very unhappy after hearing this.


    With the eyes of the people, as expected, all the masters in the demon world were all angry one by one. Before leaving, some of them looked at Xiang Yang with murderous eyes. They seemed to remember Xiang Yang forever and find him to settle accounts in the future.


    "Welcome to come to me with treasure next time. I like to communicate with you very much." Xiang Yang seemed not to feel the malice of the powerful men in the demon world, and he still waved and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    "It''s over at last."


    "This war came suddenly and ended unexpectedly. Fortunately, the loss of fairyland was not very big."


    "If you can, I hope we won''t come back again."


    "Alas..."


    seeing that among the strong ones in the demon world, except those who transform the realm of Tao still stay outside the channel, the rest of the powerful ones in the demon world have entered the channel, and the countless immortal statues at the peak of the nine heavens in the fairyland all sigh.


    It''s not that they are afraid of a big war, but that this war came so suddenly that many people broke out without any preparation, which made them rush out.


    Although it can be regarded as the retreat of the demon world, and the fairyland has won, in fact, it is not clear who will win who loses.


    If you want to say that fairyland won, there is no mistake, because the fairyland beat back the invasion of the demon world, and has not lost much. Even, some unreliable handsome man also killed a Taoist priest of the other side, and robbed the other party''s most precious gloves, which are ready to be used for auction.


    However, if you put it another way, if you want to invade, the demon kingdom will invade if you want to. If you don''t want to invade, you will be able to retreat directly without any loss. Who will win?


    It''s hard to say who will win or lose. It depends on which angle to discuss the victory or defeat.


    At this moment, as many of the powerful in the demon world have entered the channel of the demon world and disappeared, all the strong people in the fairyland are feeling inexplicable. However, the powerful people in the fairyland at the level of Taoist worshippers are still staring at the dozen worshippers in the demon world.


    They are very clear that the strongest force in this invasion of the fairyland is the worshipers of the realm of Tao. As long as the masters of the realm of the demons have not left, it will be very dangerous in the end.


    At the moment, the more than a dozen worshippers of the demon Kingdom who transformed the Taoist realm were calmly looking at the masters of the fairyland side, especially Xiang Yang, who were paying close attention to them.


    "Before long, the fairyland will become the domain of the demon Kingdom completely, and you immortals will also become the slaves of the demon world. Wait, ha ha ha."


    Boom!


    Among them, one of the worshipers of the realm of Taoism sneered and said that his body shape was about to rush into the channel.


    At this time, however, suddenly, a huge roar broke out in the passage, followed by a powerful and incomparable holy power.


    "It''s the devil saint."


    "See the devil."


    "The devil Saint actually made a move in person. My God, this time the fairyland will be occupied."


    "Ha ha, I''ve met the devil saint."


    They are preparing to retreat into the channel. After seeing these powerful people, they are all excited. Their faces are full of incomparable excitement. They all kneel down respectfully.


    "Here comes the saint of the demon world?"


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    On the fairyland side, both the jiudaozun and the great prince all frowned. There is only one possibility that those who can make those who are strong enough to be so respectful and kneel down are those who are strong in the holy land.


    However, if this war started the battle of the strongmen of the holy land, the problem would be very big.


    "There''s a saint level master coming. It should be Yasheng, but I don''t know what level Yasheng has reached." Xiang Yang murmured, looking at the entrance of the immortal devil passage with a curious look on his face.


    Even he could clearly feel that there was a powerful man hiding at the entrance, and the other party was obviously brewing and didn''t rush out immediately.


    "When Saint level masters enter the fairyland, are they not afraid to be hunted?"


    Xiang Yang is very clear that, as the capital of the eastern celestial realm, the central immortal city definitely has a strongman at the level of Yasheng. Moreover, it is very likely that there will be more than one or even more than one hand.


    If a strong man of the level of Yasheng in the demon world enters the fairyland, it is not a fierce dragon crossing the river, but Mianyang, which is more powerful, enters the tiger''s nest, which is the act of looking for death.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, as Xiang Yang''s thoughts fell, he heard a roar. Then, two Saint level strongmen appeared out of thin air. One of them was Huotian, the ancestor of the Huo clan that Xiang Yang knew, and the other, although Xiang Yang did not know him, the eldest prince saluted respectfully, "Xu Mu has met Mr. Zhang."


    "Don''t mention it, the eldest prince."


    The other side is a middle-aged man who hears Erya. At the moment, he opens his mouth and waves to the prince with a smile on his face. Then he smiles at Huotian and says, "brother Huo is so old."


    "No matter how fast you can''t compare with you. You''re in the heavenly palace. I''m going to rush from the fire clan." Fire day smile ha ha said.


    This time, we finally understood that the middle-aged man in the holy level was the strong guard in the heaven palace. The strength of the other side was so amazing that he lived in the heaven palace all the time. Even if it was a battle between the immortal and the devil, he didn''t do anything until he sensed that the sub Saint strong man on the side of the demon Kingdom appeared, which just came out together."Hum..."


    at this time, the strong sub saint in the demon world came out of the channel after seeing the appearance of the two Saint level masters.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, what shocked all of them was that even the masters of the nine realms of heaven in Dalao, when they saw each other, they all felt as if they had suffered a powerful attack. Their eyes were bleeding and their minds were split. It was as if the whole person was going to explode from the inside out.


    "Don''t look. The saint level strongman is not what you can look at directly. Otherwise, if you look more, it will explode."


    The first of the nine great masters scolded and said.


    "BAM Bang..."


    however, the first Zun''s warning was late after all. At this moment, some experts in the fairyland, whose accomplishments were not even reached by Dalao jiuchongtian, have exploded at this moment, and there are still quite a number of them. At the same time, there are thousands of experts who directly explode.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes also looked at each other, and he also felt that there was a terrible pressure on the other side. However, he did not encounter any trouble, not to mention that his strength had really reached the earth shaking level. Although he could not confront the Saint level strongmen, he could not even look at the saint level strongmen with his strength It is estimated that a face-to-face fight or two will hold up.


    "Ancestor of blood demon?"


    When Xiang Yang saw the other side''s appearance, he couldn''t help but tremble, because there was a strong and incomparable breath on the other side. At the same time, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, it was as if there was a boundless sea of blood flowing around his body. Obviously, the other side was very likely to be the ancestor of the powerful blood devil in the demon world.


    At the moment, the faces of all the powerful people around him were grim, especially jiudaozun and the eldest prince. After seeing those strong men on the fairyland side exploded, their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Since the blood devil brother has appeared, why bother with the younger generation?"


    At this time, Huotian Laozu laughs and looks at the Yasheng of the demon world. He waves his hand directly. There is an invisible force that spreads out and blocks the strange energy contained in the other party.


    On the other hand, the saint in the demon world looked at the two Saint level masters in Huotian and Tiangong with a gloomy look on his face and said with a sneer, "you two have been hiding away for a long time, ready to ambush the ancestor?"


    "No, you don''t use the heart of a villain to deal with a gentleman''s belly. Do we have to ambush you if we want to deal with you?" Huotian said, "don''t talk nonsense. We don''t need to recite this black pot."


    Even so, his figure did not know when it had disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Then, there was a roar, and the figure of Huotian Laozu suddenly appeared in front of the blood demon ancestor in the demon world. The whole body of Huotian Laozu was wrapped in flame, and he directly patted the ancestor of the blood demon with one palm.


    After a duel, no one had the upper hand between the two sides. When Huotian Laozu saw that he couldn''t sneak into each other, he also turned around and retreated to the original position.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t hurt you old devil." Although it was his own sneak attack on the other side, Huotian Laozu was not ashamed at all, but sighed and felt very sorry that he did not hurt the blood demon ancestor.


    "The endless years have passed, and you are still as shameless." The blood demon ancestor didn''t feel strange, but looked at Huotian Laozu with an ugly face and said in a cold voice, "however, do you think that if I come to the fairyland, will you have a chance to attack?"


    "Do you have anyone else?"


    The words of the blood demon ancestor fell, which made the fire heaven ancestor and the strong man in the heavenly palace all changed their faces.


    "No, my father alone is enough." The blood demon ancestor chuckled, and then, in the huge passage behind him, there was a boundless sea of blood rushing out.


    Among the sea of blood, there are endless ghosts howling, as if to break out of the confinement of the sea of blood. However, the sea of blood imprisons them, making them unable to rush out at all.


    The sea of blood seemed to be coming out of the boundless sea. On time, it did not diffuse, but flowed directly around the blood demon ancestor, making him look like the only king in the boundless sea of blood.


    "Be careful, the fairyland belongs to. Everyone back."


    At this time, the saint level strongman of Tiangong opened his mouth. While he scolded, his body shape even stepped out at the same time with the fire god ancestor. In a blink of an eye, he came to the blood demon ancestor.


    Then, when they looked at the blood demon ancestor with a sharp look in his eyes, the fire god ancestor was full of flame, and there was a burning sword on his head. The saint level strongman of Tiangong was still carrying his hands, but his breath was not weaker than anyone else.


    "Blood demon, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for waiting for a move."


    At this time, jiudaozun also stood up. Although they were still the strong ones in the realm of Daoism, the void behind them burst out, and infinite energy poured into their bodies from nothingness, which made their breath rise, as if they wanted to break through the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian and break into the holy land So."It turns out to be you nine old guys. You''ve been putting up with it for endless years, just to break through the realm of becoming a chaotic saint. Do you really dare to give up your practice for the sake of your ancestors this time?"


    The blood demon ancestor looked at jiudaozun with a smile. Although he was very afraid of jiudaozun, he was very clear that as long as jiudaozun did not break through to the realm of Yasheng, he was not worried.


    Of course, if jiudaozun is willing to give up his countless years of practice and break through to become a strong sub saint, the nine people are absolutely the most supreme existence in the sub Saint realm. Even the blood devil is not sure that he can deal with the nine people.


    However, he bet that jiudaozun could not really give up his countless years of hard work.


    "You don''t need to break through." The first reverence said coldly.


    At the moment, the breath of jiudaozun is still stronger and stronger. Although they have not broken through to become masters of holy land, their strength seems to be able to grow endlessly.


    After seeing the blood demon, he couldn''t help but look at the nine Avenue Zun more. However, the next moment he laughed, "do you really think that only the ancestor has come this time?"


    "What?"


    Boom!


    When people were shocked, they only heard a huge roar. Then, there was a terrifying energy flow, and a powerful breath broke out from the passage.


    "Dong Dong..."


    there was a dull sound coming out of the passage, and then there was a giant with a size of millions of feet. The other side was burning a terrible flame, as if to burn all the heaven and earth in the fairyland.


    "Another master of holy land."


    People''s faces changed. The strong man was burning black magic flame, as if to burn the sky. At first sight, he knew that he was a cruel character. Now, there are two Saint level strongmen in the fairyland, and two in the demon world. It seems that he is sober and balanced.


    "I don''t know this guy?" At the moment, Huotian Laozu is the strong one who frowns and looks at Tiangong.


    The one also shook his head. "It should be a new saint level master. The demon world has been closed for too long these years. No one knows how many sub saints have appeared in the demon world. It is normal to have such a strange strongman in the holy land."


    "Can you get them?" Huotian Laozu then asked.


    "What will you do if I say no?" The strong man in the heavenly palace asked.


    "Run away if you can. What''s the point of staying here and dying?" Huotian Laozu looked at the saint level master who came out of the heaven palace like an idiot and said with a sneer, "since you can''t fight, what''s the effect of staying here to die?"


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, the saint level strongman in the heavenly palace was silent. After a long time, he said, "what you said seems to have a little bit of truth."


    "Nonsense, how can it be unreasonable?"


    Huotian Laozu hummed and said, ready to turn away.


    "Wait, where are you going?" The one in the palace of heaven saw that the ancestor of fire was going to leave. He was in a hurry and grabbed each other.


    "You can''t do it. Don''t you run?" The ancestor of fire heaven.


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t beat it." The strongman in the heavenly palace sighed, looking at Huotian Laozu with melancholy on his face. He did not know whether it was useful for him to leave Huotian ancestor. After all, with an ally who was ready to escape at any time, it seemed that no matter how he looked at it, it did not have much effect.


    "You said earlier, since you can make each other move, then go ahead." After hearing this, Huotian Laozu laughed.


    "It''s also time to end. It''s a bit too much to make trouble in Xiancheng, the capital of Oriental heaven. Xu Ming gave me Tiangong to guard. Naturally, I can''t let him down." The one in the heavenly palace nodded and said.


    "Come on, I''ve heard that Mr. Wen''s strength is incomparable, and he''s very mysterious. Today I can see you do it. Let me see your strength first." The ancestor of fire heaven.


    Mr. Wen is the name of this Saint level strongman in Tiangong. No one knows his name. Everyone only knows that he is called Mr. Wen. Even Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, also calls each other the same way.


    Usually, Mr. Wen is gentle and elegant. He looks like a scholar who is full of poems and books. However, after listening to Huotian''s words, he has blue veins on his forehead, so he can''t help but beat Huotian to death.


    However, in the face of the invasion of the powerful man in the demon world, even Mr. Wen can only bear his displeasure with the ancestor of Huotian and intend to force the blood demon ancestor and the Holy Land strongman of the demon world back to the demon world.


    As soon as he stepped out, he was ready to start.


    Boom!


    At this time, however, the change began again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Boom!


    When Mr Wen was ready to hand, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly, a roar came out in the passage, and then there was a breath of terror coming out of the passage.


    "There is another strong man coming."


    Xiangyang and others all have changed their faces greatly. It is very obvious that the strong people in this passage have stronger strength, even the blood demon ancestors and the strong ones who are burning the flame can not compare with each other.


    "Who is it?"


    At this moment, not only Mr. Wen and the father of Huotian had a shock color on their faces, but even the faces of the nine Avenue Zun changed. All the strong people were staring at the entrance of the passage.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." br >


    next, the sound of footsteps came out again and again, as if stepping on the hearts of all people, making everyone feel sad. Fortunately, the army in the fairyland has retreated. Otherwise, the sound of such footsteps will be enough to make the army of the fairyland completely destroyed.


    "Pretend."


    However, it is surprising that although the other party has been heard footsteps, no one appears at the entrance of the passage. Mr. Wen hum coldly, waving his hand, and there is infinite light coming from his hand, and then he doesn''t enter the channel in a moment.


    "Roar..." br >


    when this light does not enter the channel, you hear a roar and then you can see a strange nine headed bird coming out of the channel.


    The nine headed bird was not big at first, and he was barely able to walk out of the passage. However, when it really came out of the passage, the shape began to grow infinitely, and it was millions of feet in blinks.


    Moreover, this nine headed bird has not only nine heads, but also these nine heads are different. Among them, there are faucets, Fengtou, bird heads, even the capital of people.


    While all nine heads were shaking, the breath of the nine birds was shaking, which made even Xiangyang and others tremble.


    This nine headed bird is obviously not a real nine headed bird, because the nine headed bird is very pure and the nine heads are the same. And this nine headed bird is more like the nine heads connected to it, and it becomes four different.


    At this moment, the nine headed birds burst out of the breath of terror, which made the father of Huotian and Mr. Wen also face greatly changed. They looked at the nine headed bird with a dull look and said, "what is this in the end? I am afraid that the real peak of the Yasheng has been reached by the way of such a terrifying momentum. "


    "This is my magic world''s first soldier."


    The blood demon ancestor smiled proudly. He was surrounded by boundless blood sea. His breath was flying, as if he was going to crush the heaven of fairyland and rush out.


    Although there is a magic world heaven and the celestial world has been fighting, but, after all, this is the main battlefield of fairyland. The celestial power of fairyland is constantly coming from. The magic world''s heavenly way is like rootless duckweed, and there is no way to get any support from any strength. Naturally, it is impossible to be the opponent of celestial way in fairyland.


    However, the celestial way of fairyland seems to be lacking. Although the heaven of the demon kingdom is suppressed at this time, it is also impacted by the three great holy state powers such as the blood demon ancestors, which can not be supported.


    "The first soldier in the world?"


    After hearing this, all the people showed a serious color. At the first glance, the nine headed bird monster would feel that it was a strong man in the Holy Land and a living spirit with flesh and blood. But it was said that it was a soldier. That is to say, it is made by the means of an artifact.


    "What do you want to do when your demon world melts together the blood of all powerful races and becomes such a monster?" Mr Wen whispered.


    "What do you mean to do?"


    The blood demon ancestor looked at Mr. Wen like a fool. "Naturally, we must use the divine soldiers to unify the world."


    Yes, if the demon kingdom can make these nine headed birds monsters to use as the weapon blade, the resources of the demon kingdom can unify the heaven and the world as long as tens of thousands of these nine headed birds are made.


    Xiangyang can not help but remember his own immortal and evil battlefield of the tens of thousands of holy level strong body, do not know to pick out a random nine headed birds than who is stronger?


    However, it is impossible to move the flesh of the holy level strong at all, even if it is used actively, it is impossible to take it out at this time.


    By his side, Mr Wen, Huotian ancestor, Jiuda Zun and the great prince all had a serious face, and they realized that the problem was a little bigger this time.


    If they don''t crack the nine headed monster soldier, the demon world will invade again in the future. If more such soldiers are added, the fairyland will really fall.


    "Please leave the door." The big prince said seriously.


    "Xu Ming is in business now, and he cannot move at will." Mr. Wen shook his head, then looked at the sky palace above his head, and whispered, "only try it with Tiangong. If the Tiangong can suppress the other party naturally, if it can not suppress the other party even the Tiangong, then Xuming can really ask Xuming to do it.""Ow..."


    as his voice dropped, a thundering sound of a dragon was heard. In the heavenly palace, the surrounding dragon veins suddenly separated from the heavenly palace and turned into a dragon with tens of millions of feet long flying out of the palace. In addition, there was a bead in the mouth of the dragon vein that was shining with strong breath. This bead was crystal clear, and the terrible energy burst out It seems to be beyond the power of the strong in the holy land.


    "Is this the dragon ball of ancient ancestors?"


    On the side of the demon world, the blood demon ancestor and others changed their faces when they saw this scene. Even they didn''t expect that the Dragon beads of the ancient ancestor dragon would be in the hands of the Oriental emperor of heaven, and they were willing to give it to the dragon vein. So it seems that this dragon vein is close to becoming a saint.


    If you let the Dragon pulse attack, I''m afraid that even if there are nine birds in the demon Kingdom, they may not be able to kill the people in front of them. But after a long time, the Asian saints in the fairyland will still appear. Even if the blood demon ancestors are confident, they will know that they are not the strongmen of the fairyland, unless they are willing to kill them, After killing, he will return to the demon world.


    However, he seems very aboveboard at the moment, but actually he has not forgotten his purpose.


    His real purpose is not to invade the fairyland, because he is very clear that in ancient times, the fairyland surpassed the demon kingdom. Now, endless years have passed. Although the demon world has increased, he does not believe that the fairyland is in place.


    In this way, even if the blood demon ancestor brought the research results of countless years in the demon world this time, he also knew that he had to find a suitable opportunity to negotiate with the fairyland side.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Xu Ming did not show up, and he was also thinking about who to negotiate with. Huo Tian, the ancestor of the fire clan, knew at a glance that he was an unreliable fellow. He almost escaped. Mr. Wen, although he was the guardian of the heavenly palace and a close friend of Xu Ming, had no serious status. As for the nine road master, he was detached In the world, it is even more unsuitable to participate in this kind of thing. As a result, the fire devil ancestor did not know how to find someone to start the negotiation, and completed the goal.


    At the moment, the dragon vein mouth with dragon beads in its mouth appears in front of the public, and looks at the nine headed bird god soldier opposite. Its goal is that the nine headed bird god soldier. Whether it is the blood demon or the other man burning the magic flame, although they are masters of the holy land, their strength can only be regarded as average. The most important thing is that the jiutouniao is not like the four dissimilarities, and its power is too strong People are scared.


    "Do you really want to fight?" Huo Tian, the ancestor of the fire clan, sighed, "this time, it makes people feel a bit wrong. In this way, we''d better call out the old and immortal members of each big family first, and then we can start. When the time comes, we''ll fight the blood demon and others together. It''s so cool."


    "Huotian, Huotian, you are the most slippery among the strong members of the fire clan." Mr. Wen said with a sigh.


    "I call it smart." Huotian Laozu''s face was full of satisfaction.


    "Come on, you."


    Mr. Wen is too lazy to continue to discuss this issue with Huotian. Instead, he looks at Xiang Yang and finds that Xiang Yang is a little reluctant to speak. He asks curiously, "is there anything you want to say, little friend?"


    Mr. Wen naturally knows that Xiang Yang, no one in the fairyland, is ignorant of Xiang Yang''s existence. Although they will not interfere with Xiangyang''s daily life, even Mr. Wen shows appreciation when he sees Xiang Yang at this moment. He can see clearly that Xiang Yang, as the peak of the nine heavens in Dalao, has directly destroyed a statue The devil in the realm of Tao has become the most dazzling new star in the battlefield, worthy of being the descendant of that vein.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang really wants to talk, but when he looks at these two or three Saint level masters here, he feels that if he doesn''t speak well.


    At the moment, after listening to Mr. Wen''s question, he simply did not hide anything and said directly, "I don''t think the invasion of the demon world is for the invasion."


    "What do you say?" After hearing this, Mr. Wen''s face showed a look of curiosity. At the moment, he recalled that after the appearance of the blood demon ancestor and others, especially the nine headed bird warrior, he still did not act. He suddenly understood that the demon world might not have come for invasion.


    "They just want to use the excuse of invasion to find a reason to exchange some things with the fairyland. Even, the purpose of the blood demon ancestor should be to meet the Oriental emperor."


    Xiang Yang said, "as for what they want to say, it''s not what I can know. All this has to ask the blood demon ancestor."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at the blood demon ancestor who was wrapped in the sea of blood in the distance. He said with a smile, "what I said is right, blood demon ancestor."


    "I can''t believe it''s you who can see it most thoroughly." The old ancestor of the blood demon looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. At the moment, he felt that he was really surprised. Just now he was still thinking about how to talk with the strong man in the fairyland. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang helped him, which made him feel very satisfied. His eyes looked at him with appreciation.With this look, the blood demon ancestor found that Xiang Yang''s cultivation skill was actually the devil Kingdom''s skill in essence, and it looked very high-end. He couldn''t help but show more surprise. "It turns out that he is a good boy in the demon world. No wonder he is so understanding, but I don''t know which side of the power this little son is. If he is a person of my blood demon lineage, I must be good Cultivate him. "


    Sometimes, it''s not a fake, or even a very simple thing. Especially in the practice world, if the weak can be regarded as disciples by the strong, they will definitely ascend to the sky one step at a time. After a few years, they will become the supreme existence.


    Although it seems that there is only one level difference between the two realms, there are many masters in the nine levels of heaven, but there are very few strong ones. It is very difficult to cross this step.


    In the eyes of the blood demon ancestor, as long as he spoke, Xiang Yang would be very excited to agree. So, he glanced at Huotian and Mr. Wen around Xiang Yang, as well as the dragon vein. He directly transmitted the sound to Xiang Yang by his unique method and blood transmission method, "little guy, what kind of descendant are you? It''s not bad to be so sensible. "


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang blinked and looked at the blood demon ancestor not far in front of him. He made sure that he was talking to himself. He was curious in his heart and was about to open his mouth. He heard the blood demon ancestor say, "Laozu has found out that you are the essence of the devil kingdom. Seeing that you actively open your mouth, he broke the silence and let these guys in the fairyland know him I came here with a purpose. I think you are a material to be made. If you want, when the fairyland thing is over, you can go back with me. I will take you as the youngest disciple to help you break through and become a master in the holy land. "


    At the same time, he was afraid that Xiang Yang''s opening would make the powerful people in the fairyland around him to find out, so he said, "don''t speak. This is the most basic transmission of the power of blood. It can be transmitted to you through your blood. Now the ancestor will pass on the method of how you communicate with the ancestor."


    Xiang Yang only felt that a stream of information came into his brain, which was the way to communicate with the blood demon ancestor. He blinked a few times, and he was a little confused in his heart. Before that, he told those guys in the demon world that he and they were his own people, but no one believed it. Now, the blood demon ancestor even took the initiative to contact himself, so he didn''t have to say it himself, This guy thinks he''s a member of the demon world. It''s really interesting.


    However, seeing the blood demon ancestor winking at him, as if he really liked himself, Xiang Yang felt very excited. He couldn''t help blinking again, thinking about how he should have a good "play" with the blood demon ancestor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    "This kid looks very smart, how even the old ancestor''s words do not understand the answer?" The old ancestor of the blood demon was waiting for Xiang Yang''s answer, thinking that if Xiang Yang was the seed of his own blood left in the fairyland, he would take Xiang Yang back. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang just winked at himself with a smile, and then blinked again. There was nothing else. He was a little angry when he saw it.


    What the blood demon ancestor didn''t know was that Xiang Yang was also a little tangled. Originally he wanted to play with the blood demon ancestor. However, he remembered that this guy could communicate with himself quietly through his own blood power. Even the Dragon veins of the heavenly palace didn''t realize it. This ability seems a bit terrible. In case he accidentally offends this guy, this guy will directly If you kill yourself, it''s too miserable. It''s better not to speak.


    In order to hold back and not speak, he spent a lot of energy. You know, playing with the blood demon ancestor is a very exciting thing. He really wants to try it, but he is afraid that he will be lost by the blood devil ancestor.


    However, although the blood demon ancestor was a little angry in his heart, he did not care much with Xiang Yang, but looked at the strong man in the fairyland and said coldly, "let Xu Ming come out. You can''t make decisions on this matter."


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, Mr. Wen and others were relieved. They thought that Xiang Yang was really smart, and actually let Xiang Yang say it right. This time the demon Kingdom attacked the fairyland in such a big way was not for the purpose of invading the fairyland, but for other purposes.


    "The emperor of heaven makes every effort, but no one can see it." Mr. Wen looked at the blood demon with a smile, "although you are the overlord of the demon world, but you are not in charge of the demon world. It is not so easy to see the emperor of heaven."


    "Do you mean that the ancestor is not qualified to see Xu Ming?"


    After hearing this, the ancestor of the blood demon was immediately angry. The sea of blood was surrounded by the boundless sea of blood. The sea was rough and the blood was surging, as if it was about to explode at any time.


    He roared angrily, "Xu Ming, if you don''t come out, don''t blame the ancestor for destroying your heavenly palace, and see if you''ll regret it at that time."


    "You don''t have to shout. The emperor of heaven can''t be frightened by you. Besides, do you have the ability to destroy the heavenly palace?" Mr. Wen said with a smile.


    "You... Do you really think my grandfather dare not kill you?" The blood demon ancestor was more furious. His eyes looked at Mr. Wen with a cold color, "if you don''t call out the person who is in charge of the heavenly palace, I will kill several people first."


    At the same time, he looked at the great prince and Xiang Yang, thinking that Xiang Yang might be "one of his own" in the demon Kingdom after all. He still gave up dealing with Xiang Yang. Instead, he looked at the big prince with a cold look in his eyes, trying to kill each other and teach a lesson to the strong in the fairyland.


    "Blood demon, the emperor of heaven will give me the protection of the heavenly palace. You can tell me a lot of things." Mr. Wen''s face changed slightly after seeing him, but when he looked at the blood demon, he had a sneer in his eyes. At the same time, he stepped forward and directly blocked in front of Xiang Yang and the eldest prince for fear that the blood devil would attack them.


    Among the people present, only Mr. Wen and Huotian Laozu were Saint level masters, but jiudaozun was too old and was a terrible figure that existed in ancient times. If they didn''t want to be Yasheng, jiudaozun would have been the highest one among the Yasheng. Even if they were only experts in the realm of Taoism, they could be stopped The blood demon''s attack.


    Although the great prince is also a strong man in the realm of transforming Taoism, he does not have any strength to fight back against such a strong man as the blood demon. As for Xiang Yang, in Mr. Wen''s mind, Xiang Yang''s strength is certainly not comparable to that of the great prince, let alone the ability to resist the blood devil. This is obviously impossible.


    "Laozu doesn''t want to waste time with you any more. You can either fight a war and let Xu Ming come out after he breaks down your heavenly palace, or find someone who can make some decisions on behalf of Xu Ming. Otherwise, I will not be polite."


    The old ancestor of the blood demon snorted coldly. With his voice falling, he saw the nine headed bird soldiers roar, and the voice broke out with a terrifying force.


    "Chirp..."


    when the voice came out, although Mr. Wen and Huotian Laozu quickly blocked it, Xiang Yang and the eldest prince still felt dizzy, and there were stars shining in front of them. Even if Xiang Yang''s soul power was not essentially the soul of holy land, he would feel that his soul would be directly shattered.


    "Poof..."


    at this time, the eldest prince beside Xiang Yang was spitting blood from his mouth, his face was pale, and his whole body was tottering, obviously injured.


    Although the eldest prince is the most powerful one in the realm of Taoism, he does not have the opportunity of Xiang Yang after all. It is impossible for him to have such terrible soul power as Xiang Yang. Under the roar of the nine headed birds, he directly injured the source of his soul. Without hundreds of years of practice, he would not be able to return to normal.


    "Asshole."After seeing this, Mr. Wen''s face changed greatly. He looked at the blood demon''s ancestor angrily and said, "do you really want to fight with me?"


    "Ow..."


    as his voice dropped, he heard a sound of dragon chanting, and the heavenly palace dragon burst out a strong breath, and he was about to kill him.


    "No, no, I just want to give you a warning. If you really want to fight directly, do you think the two younger generation behind you can live well? They have been killed by their ancestors


    The old ancestor of the blood demon stood proud on the boundless sea of blood. He still looked at Mr. Wen with a smile on his face. Although he wanted to let the Oriental emperor appear, Mr. Wen was stunned and refused to call out the Oriental emperor Xu Ming, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Mr. Wen also knows that what the other side said is true. The strength of that nine headed bird monster is too strong. If you really want to kill the big prince and Xiang Yang, even if Mr. Wen is in front of him, he may not be able to stop it.


    Wait, why is Xiang Yang OK.


    At this time, Mr. Wen realized that Xiang Yang was still standing behind him with a smile. He was a little confused. He didn''t know why the strength of Xiang Yang was weaker than that of the great prince. He didn''t have a thing at all. However, the great prince, a strong man in the realm of Taoism, was hurt to the origin of his soul.


    "Maybe it''s a strange place in that vein."


    Wen murmured in his heart. Unconsciously, he attributed all the strange things in Xiang Yang to "that vein.".


    At the moment, the blood demon ancestor was a little surprised. If he did it himself, he would have avoided Xiangyang. However, jiutouniao was a puppet made by refining. He didn''t avoid Xiangyang, but the roar did not cause any damage to Xiangyang, which shocked him a little.


    "It is worthy of being the excellent seed of the demon Kingdom remaining in the fairyland." The old ancestor of the blood demon muttered that all this should be attributed to Xiang Yang''s blood in the demon world.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that he just blocked the roar of the nine headed bird monster, and he got so many guesses.


    At the moment, both Mr. Wen and the blood demon are very puzzled. Of course, the most puzzled person is the big prince. He thinks that he stays here to deliver vegetables. If the devil Kingdom wants to build up his prestige, he directly roars at himself and hurts himself. What''s most painful is that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are lower than himself, and he''s OK.


    The eldest prince looked at Xiang Yang, his eyes were dim. He didn''t know what kind of ability he had. He could stop the roar of the nine headed birds so easily.


    "Blood demon, tell us your purpose. Don''t delay each other''s time. You should know that the longer you delay here, the more unfavorable it will be for you."


    Mr. Wen looked at the blood demon ancestor and said with a smile, "this is the fairyland. A group of Saint level strongmen will come to talk to you later. Do you believe it?"


    "You threaten me?" The blood demon ancestor looked at Mr. Wen angrily. Although he also knew that it was very disadvantageous for him to regard fairyland as the home court, he hated the feeling of being threatened.


    "Blood demon, long time no see."


    When the old blood demon''s angry voice fell, a man came out of the void. He was a saint level master in the fairyland. The other was an old man with a gentle smile on his face. He looked at the blood demon ancestor, "remember that the last time we met was endless years ago. I didn''t expect that the infinite years have passed and you haven''t made much progress ¡£¡±


    "Aren''t you the same?" The blood demon ancestor sneered at the old man, "old guy, you haven''t died yet. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    "Of course I will not die before you." The old man looked at the blood demon with a smile.


    "You''re going to get involved?" The blood demon ancestor looked at the old man with a cold face, but his heart was very angry. The other party was his old opponent. In ancient times, he was on the same level as him. Now he appears again, which makes him feel very bad.


    This is the main battlefield of the fairyland. More and more powerful people will appear after sensing the place where the magic gas erupts. Even if there is a puppet weapon like jiutouniao, the blood demon is not invincible, and it is impossible to block the countless high hands of Saint level in the fairyland.


    "What do you say?" The old man, with his hands on his back, looked at the blood demon with a smile. "I''m very curious. What do you want to do after all for opening the channel of immortals and demons at such a high price


    "Hum..."


    the ancestor of the blood demon snorted coldly, but he didn''t want to say it. After all, as the ancestor of the blood demon and the overlord of the demon world, what he hated most was being coerced.


    Originally, the ancestor of the blood demon wanted to say his purpose, but at this time, he was threatened by the Asian sage of the fairyland. He didn''t want to say it.


    "Blood demon, if you have something to say, you''ll do it and never die."


    However, before the end of this time, I heard a cold laugh. A strong man with a magic sword cut through the void and came out, looking at the blood demon with a sneer on his face.The other side is not only a strong Asian sage, but also a Kendo practitioner. The Kendo aspect has reached a very terrible level. Even the blood demon ancestor was shocked after seeing him, but he did not expect to provoke this guy out.


    "If you don''t say so, just do it directly. I''ll leave the monster to me and the rest to you. After killing the blood demon, you can enter the demon world and kill one side."


    The strong man carrying the magic sword sneered, and a terrible and murderous air broke out on his body, which made the blood demon on the side of the demon world and the strong man burning the magic flame all over his face.


    "The purpose of my ancestor''s coming to the fairyland today is only one, that is, to lead my children in the fairyland to participate in the real immortal war in the fairyland."


    Seeing that the other side was about to start the fight, the old ancestor of the blood demon was shocked. There are too many sub saints in the fairyland now. He has completely crushed the masters of the demon kingdom. If he is really afraid of sticking to it, he will start to fight directly. By then, he will be finished.


    "What are you talking about?"


    After the blood demon ancestor said his purpose, everyone was shocked. This is actually the real purpose of the blood demon ancestor. If it was not for hearing the blood demon ancestor''s saying, this time opening the channel between the immortal and the demon world, it was to let Tianjiao of the real immortal realm of the demon world participate in the million continent real immortal battle in the fairyland together, even Xiang Yang could not I can believe it.


    However, since the blood demon ancestor has already said it, there will be no fake.


    "What''s special about this one million continent real immortal war? Even the demon world has to participate in it?" Xiang Yang frowned at the blood demon ancestor, and then looked at the big men in the fairyland. He found that although these big men frowned, they didn''t seem surprised.


    "The battle between the real immortals in the fairyland is the words of the sages, and it is a battle between all the states in the fairyland. You are not within the scope of the fairyland, and you are not allowed to participate in the battle."


    After a while, Mr. Wen said slowly.


    "Everyone knows what the first place in the million continent real immortal battle can get, who stipulates that only people from the fairyland can participate. Our demon world is also a part of the universe and a super world of Pangu world. How can you enjoy all that alone?" The blood demon ancestor sneered and said, "if this matter is not agreed by the fairyland, I will try my best to invade the fairyland. At that time, life will be ruined. It depends on how you choose the fairyland."


    "It seems that there is any special treatment for the first place in the true immortal war of millions of continents." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he was so curious that he didn''t understand what was so strange about the real immortal battle in the millions of continents. Even the demon world paid so much attention to it.


    At this time, the fairyland, whether Mr. Wen or jiudaozun, were all in a state of contemplation, especially Mr. Wen. He found that the blood demon ancestor was right. Only Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, could make a decision on this matter. Although he was entrusted by the emperor to protect the heavenly palace, he did not dare to make such an important decision.


    "That''s all. Let Xu Ming have a headache."


    At the same time, Mr. Wen actively contacted Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the void meeting, a figure appeared out of thin air and appeared in front of the people with the breath of incompatibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    At this moment, a figure rushed out of the void. The breath of the other party is magnificent and incomparable, as if it is the supreme of heaven and earth. Although the other party looks like a middle-aged man, no matter who sees the other party at the first sight, he will not forget the temperament of the other party. It is vast, majestic, full of Imperial power and elegant atmosphere.


    "Oh..."


    even even the heaven palace dragon pulse, which had been fighting with the blood demon ancestor, also made a sound of dragon chant. With a cheerful color, they went around each other and surrounded each other, making the breath on each other more and more majestic, as if they were the only true God between heaven and earth.


    "Xu Ming!" When you see this figure, the strong man on the fairyland side has a smile on his face, while the blood demon on the demon side is shocked.


    "It turns out that he is Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient!" Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the man who suddenly appeared, and his face was shocked. What he didn''t expect was that Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, actually appeared.


    Yes, I don''t need to guess the identity of this middle-aged man. Fang Zheng is the only emperor in the eastern heaven, the Oriental emperor Xu Ming.


    "The child sees the father." The eldest prince''s face was full of excitement. Looking at the Oriental emperor''s eyes, he knelt down to salute Xu Ming.


    "Get up."


    Xu Ming gently waved his hand, issued a gentle force to pull up the great prince, and then nodded to Mr. Wen and others, saying, "thank you, and then I''ll do it."


    All the strong men of the Asia saints all smile. They are very clear that since Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, has already opened his mouth, all that is left for him is Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming looked at the blood demon ancestor. However, in the process, he first glanced at the nine headed bird monster and sighed, "in order to refine such a puppet, how many strong people do you want to hunt? Is it worth it?"


    "Of course it''s worth it." The blood wave around the blood demon ancestor was surging. He looked at the Eastern Emperor Xu Ming with a smile and said, "it''s enough for the demon world to have the same qualification to talk with the fairyland with this puppet magic weapon. Moreover, this is a magic weapon that has never appeared. If we go to that battlefield in the future, we can definitely catch the enemy by surprise."


    "So, the leader of this time, I want to fight for the devil kingdom. I don''t want to invade the fairyland. On the one hand, I just want to see if the fairyland has achieved anything in recent years. Unfortunately, the fairyland is still the same, and there is no change. Of course, all this has nothing to do with the ancestor. The main purpose of the ancestor is to let the demon Kingdom participate The only quota will be determined by the battle between the real immortals of the million continents. "


    Said the blood demon ancestor.


    "The five evil ancestors opened the channels of the five Heaven regions in the East, West, north, South and North at the same time, in order to jointly force the fairyland and let you participate in this war?"


    Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, sighed. He carried his hands on his back and looked indifferent. It seemed that the man standing in front of him was not the powerful and terrifying ancestor of the demon world, but an ordinary man.


    However, as the only emperor in the eastern heaven, Xu Ming, the only emperor in the eastern heaven, not only his own strength is the top existence among the Asian saints, but even his rights in the Oriental heaven are enough to make him invincible in this fairyland. Moreover, there is the existence of the five heavenly emperor bells, which is incomparable.


    Even if the ancestor of the blood demon was a super overlord of the demon world, and he still had a puppet weapon like jiutouniao, he had no chance of winning in the face of the Oriental emperor Xu Ming.


    At the moment, the blood demon ancestor''s whole body was filled with blood, and a nine grade blood lotus appeared under his feet. After the nine grade blood lotus emerged, it slowly rotated under the foot of the blood demon ancestor, and a mysterious breath burst out.


    "It turns out to be a treasure of the day after tomorrow, nine grade blood lotus." After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help his eyes glowing. He looked straight at the Jiupin blood lotus at the foot of the blood demon''s ancestor. He knew that it was a treasure of supreme defense.


    "It''s no wonder that the ancestor of the blood demon dares to enter the fairyland. It turns out that he has such a defense treasure." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. Looking at the blood lotus of the blood demon''s ancestor, he had a kind of impulse to grab this blood lotus.


    "Boss, it''s just nine grades of blood lotus. Although it''s barely included in the level of the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, in fact, even the magic sword can''t match it."


    Xiao Ling''s voice was introduced into Xiang Yang''s brain. Although he was still hidden in the Wuji fairy house, he could also sense the outside world with the help of Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    "The treasure of the day after tomorrow is very good." Xiang Yang''s face was envious. "I just need a defense magic weapon that can be taken out of the day after tomorrow."


    "Boss, whether it''s the Wanjie bell or the heaven and earth fortune tripod, they are the strongest defense treasures in chaos. You dare not use them yourself." Xiao Ling sighed and said.


    "What kind of strength should be used and what kind of magic weapon should be used? I am very clear about this. Although my current strength has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao, it is still unable to compare with the real strongmen of the holy land. If people know that I have the innate treasure in my hand, I will be hunted down by countless people soon."Xiang Yang said with a sigh in his heart.


    "Yes, you are a little weak now." Xiao Ling muttered.


    Although this is an indisputable fact, Xiang Yang still felt very uncomfortable after listening to it. He made up his mind that after his understanding of the rules of the great law and the great law, he wanted the Buddha to break through to the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao at the same time. Then, he could accumulate his own details and move towards the realm of saints.


    Of course, how difficult it is to become a saint. Daomen jiudaozun is so powerful that he refuses to break through to become a sub saint. He just wants to hold his breath and directly break through to become a chaotic saint. As a result, countless years have passed, jiudaozun is still the peak of jiuchongtian in Dalao. At most, he has only transformed everything into Tao, but he is still unable to break through to become a saint People.


    "It''s nine grade blood lotus." All the saints on the fairyland side turned pale when they saw the blood demon ancestor take out this nine grade blood lotus.


    The magic weapon of blood demon Lao zulai is this Jiupin blood lotus. However, he has not appeared in the fairyland for a long time, so that everyone almost forget that this guy has a super treasure of the highest level the day after tomorrow.


    If the fight had just started, although there were many people in the fairyland, and they had a complete advantage, they had no way to deal with the blood demon ancestor, a saint level strong man who had the most precious treasure after the day.


    The expression on Xu Ming''s face remained unchanged. He still looked at the blood demon with a faint smile and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible for the demon kingdom to participate in the real immortal war of millions of continents."


    "Really?" After hearing this, the blood demon ancestor''s face was beaming with joy. This time, the five lords of the demon kingdom would open the channels to the heaven regions at the same time, in order to force the five heavenly emperors to agree that the real demons in the demon world could also participate in the real immortal war of millions of continents. Originally, he thought it was a very difficult thing, but Xu Ming agreed at once.


    "But I have a condition." Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, said with a faint smile, "all the strong people in the demon world must go through the only channel to enter our fairyland. In addition, if you want to participate in the battle of the true immortals in millions of continents, we should unify the management. We should not go out without permission, and we should not do anything harmful to the strong ones in the fairyland. Otherwise, if the Tianjiao of your demon Kingdom suddenly disappears, it has nothing to do with my fairyland ¡£¡±


    "It''s impossible."


    After Xu Ming''s voice dropped, the blood demon ancestor sneered and said, "if it was you, would you accept control?"


    "In fact, I am doing this to protect Tianjiao of the demon world."


    Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, sighed, "if Tianjiao of the demon world enters the fairyland, if he does not accept the unified jurisdiction of the fairyland and wanders around, they will not be able to support them. When they participate in the war, they will be destroyed. Don''t you even understand this point?"


    "No, I think you misunderstood us." And he said, "we want to fight with the immortal directly, not with the immortal."


    "This time, only one hundred thousand true magic realm Tianjiao will be sent to the fairyland under the command of my ancestors. You will participate in the final battle in the eastern heaven. When the real decisive battle begins, Tianjiao of the demon kingdom will enter the fairyland. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about them running around."


    The blood demon ancestor said with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Want to go straight into the showdown?"


    Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, sighed, "it''s a little difficult to do. Tianjiao of the fairyland is all fighting into the decisive battle one by one. The 100000 Tianjiao of the demon Kingdom wants to directly insert into the decisive battle, which is impossible."


    "Although the two realms of immortals and demons have been separated over the years, the ancestors are very clear that these immortals in the fairyland are really inferior to each other. They are aiming at your so-called true immortals and Tianjiao. Among the descendants of my ancestors, one hand can beat all the people."


    The blood demon ancestor said, with a sneer on his face, "in fact, as long as a demon''s Tianjiao enters the fairyland to participate in the million continent real immortal war, it is enough to really defeat the fairyland, and all the people. However, the ancestor wants to let a number of fairyland immortals see the power of the demon world, and then send out 100000 real demons. If you don''t believe it, we will directly send ten of them to the scene It depends on who can win. "


    At the same time, he bent his fingers and shot, a sea of blood rushed into the channel of immortals and demons. Suddenly, there was an infinite energy burst out, and a blood light flowed, directly sweeping the ten strong ones of blood demons.


    "It turns out that they are all Westerners. How can they look more and more like the blood clan before their transformation?" After seeing this, Xiang Yang was surprised.


    Suddenly, Tianjiao is a blood demon. It is a golden haired and blue eyed image. He looks very beautiful. There are men and women. However, Xiang Yang feels that these people have a sense of familiarity. In those years, he grew up in the Western secular world. Of course, he grew up in a variety of killing in the dark underground world Up, the face of many are those blonde foreigners.Now, to see such a person again, Xiang Yang''s face with a sigh of color, "to see you, I should have a sense of familiarity, is really not easy."


    "Sure enough, you must be the seed of my blood devil." Xiang Yang''s words made the ancestor of the blood demon affirm that Xiang Yang is the seed of the blood devil''s blood in this fairyland. He is very pleased that Xiang Yang is a talent. He thinks that after Xiang Yang''s mission in the fairyland is completed, he must take Xiang Yang back to the demon world and cultivate him well.


    "Little fellow, do you still say that you are not the descendant of the blood devil who stayed in the fairyland?"


    When the blood demon ancestor felt that Xiang Yang was good again, he passed on the sound to Xiang Yang.


    His eyes twinkled, and he knew that Xiang Yang was in an extraordinary position in the fairyland. If Xiang Yang could follow him wholeheartedly, it might be helpful for the plan of the demon kingdom in the fairyland in the future.


    Xiang Yang blinked. He thought that the ancestor of the blood demon was really interesting. As a strong man in the holy land, he didn''t have a good communication with Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. It''s useless to come here and say so much to himself.


    However, thinking of the blood demon''s appearance of being so "tender", Xiang Yang felt that if he did not pay attention to the blood devil, he responded with the secret method taught by the blood devil, "ancestor, in fact, I was afraid. Just now, when the army of the demon kingdom came in, I always told them that I was my own, but no one believed it. Now I can''t believe it It''s said that it''s my own people in the demon world. "


    "What, and such things?"


    On hearing this, the blood demon''s ancestor was immediately angry. It was too much for someone to turn away such an excellent and incomparable talent.


    "Who, who dares to refuse you?" The old ancestor of the blood demon roared angrily in Xiang Yang''s body.


    "It''s the leaders who lead the team to kill." Although the strong seem to have their own names, Xiang Yang is too lazy to remember the other party''s name. After thinking about it, he directly includes all the leaders.


    "Those bastards, I''ll settle with them when I go back." The old blood demon was shaking with anger.


    "Well, so now I dare not say that I have something to do with the demon world." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "It''s OK. Everything is supported by ancestors." The ancestor of the blood demon said.


    "Well, in fact, I''m born to like some treasures. If someone can give me some treasures, I''ll treat them as the closest people." Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled, but in his heart, he conveyed the message to the blood demon ancestor.


    "What treasure do you want? There is nothing else in my hand, that is, there are many treasures in my hand. I control a magic world. As long as Bai Aiwu is within the scope of my father''s domain, I will recruit you whatever you want. " The blood demon ancestor said very grandly.


    "I think the blood lotus at the foot of my grandfather is very close to me." Xiang Yang said.


    After listening to the blood demon ancestor, Leng Leng Leng, "what do you say?"


    He thought he had heard something wrong. The boy dared to stare at his own blood lotus. It was impossible. He didn''t believe it. Some people dared to say that they wanted blood lotus under their feet.


    "Laozu, I think I have a lot of blood with you." This time, Xiang Yang was no longer using the secret method to transmit the voice to the blood demon ancestor, but said directly.


    "Asshole, you dare to stare at the old ancestor''s nine grade blood lotus, do you want to die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    "Son of a bitch, how dare you stare at the blood lotus of the ancestor?"


    The old ancestor of the blood demon was waiting for Xiang Yang to die with a slap.


    He was so angry that he had always thought that Xiang Yang was a good Tianjiao. If he was under his command and cultivated well, he would definitely become his right-hand assistant. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by the other party.


    Xiang Yang said frankly and openly that he wanted his own blood lotus, which proved that Xiang Yang was painting himself.


    Rao is the ancestor of the blood demon. He is also the overlord of the demon world. He can''t bear it. He is really angry. This younger generation is so bold that he must kill the other party later, and let the other party''s body and spirit disappear. No, let the other party''s life be worse than death.


    At the same time, the blood demon ancestor secretly urged the secret method to leave seeds in Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Blood demon, you have passed."


    However, when the ancestor of the blood demon urged the secret method to leave some means in Xiang Yang''s body, so that Xiang Yang could become the descendant of the blood devil and make life worse than death, he would listen to the light saying of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient.


    This is the eastern heaven, which is the domain of the Oriental emperor. In this place, no matter what the blood demon ancestor does, he can''t escape Xu Ming''s monitoring. Of course, the blood demon ancestor''s voice transmission is only a minimal hidden means, or can barely escape the surveillance of the other party.


    However, when the blood demon ancestor worked out the secret method to plant the Magic Seeds in Xiangyang''s body, he was suddenly discovered by the Oriental emperor Xu Ming.


    "Hum..."


    when the blood demon ancestor saw that his behavior was discovered by the Oriental emperor Xu Ming, he didn''t continue to use the secret method. Instead, he gave a cold Snort and looked at Xiang Yang coldly, "boy, you are very good. You dare to play with my ancestor."


    "Er..."


    as soon as the blood demon ancestor''s words were said, everyone felt shocked and inexplicable. They didn''t know what Xiangyang had done secretly. Even the blood demon ancestor was played with by him.


    With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang said to the blood demon ancestor, "elder blood demon, I didn''t play with you. I wonder if there is any misunderstanding between us. I always think we are our own people."


    At the same time, his breath was constantly changing between immortals and demons. In a short time, he directly converted to evil Qi. He looked at the blood demon ancestor with a smile and said, "you see, I''m a devil, and I''m the representative of the strong man in the demon world."


    The strong men in the fairyland have already known that Xiang Yang is only a separate body. The method of self cultivation is strange and can be changed between immortals and demons at will. Although Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, is somewhat surprised, he has no other ideas. However, the ancestor of the blood demon is very angry when he sees it.


    In the past, the blood demon ancestor tried hard to get Xiang Yang into his command. As a result, Xiang Yang refused. Now, Xiang Yang even said that he was his own, which obviously meant to anger him.


    At the moment, the ancestor of the blood demon finally understood why when Xiang Yang said that he was "my own man" to his leaders, his subordinates completely ignored Xiang Yang.


    Even if it''s yourself, it''s impossible to believe that Xiang Yang is one of his own.


    "This son of a bitch, I don''t know what kind of skills he is practicing. He can actually switch between immortals and demons. However, his skills are still very clever in essence. If Xu Ming and others know about it, they will explore the boy''s roots, so that he can have a good drink."


    At the same time, the ancestor of the blood demon thought about it, but he looked at Xiang Yang with a look of curiosity on the surface. "Younger generation, although you can freely switch between immortals and demons, the essence of your practice is the law of the demon world. Are you the descendant of my demon world?"


    "Well, yes, the way I practice is really the method of magic, and it is also the beginning of all demons." Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    "The beginning of the ten thousand demons, is it..." this time, the blood demon ancestor was shocked. He looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. "You can show the skill to the ancestor."


    "Then lend me your blood lotus first." Xiang Yang ignored each other.


    "Depend on..."


    Rao is the blood demon ancestor. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he was almost beaten. What''s the boy? He really dares to play with him all the time. It''s too much.


    Of course, not only was the blood demon ancestor shocked when he heard Xiang Yang say that his practice was "the beginning of all demons". Even the big men in the fairyland around Xiang Yang also looked shocked. Jiudaozun couldn''t help but exclaimed, "is it the beginning of magic?"


    "Why, you know the first magic skill?"


    Xiang Yang looked at jiudaozun with a smile. He didn''t hide it any more. Instead, he directly scattered the "immortal devil Jue" and his breath burst out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s initial evil Qi flowed, and his whole person instantly became the devil among the demons. Although he was still standing with his hands on his back, although his cultivation was still just the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, at the moment, he became the existence of people''s attention. Among all the strong Asian saints, he was so special."It''s really the method of inheriting the first devil, the first magic skill!"


    Even the Eastern Emperor Xu Ming looked at Xiang Yang with a shock on his face.


    After the blood demon ancestor on the opposite side confirmed what he thought in his heart, he couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang in shock and said, "younger generation, how can you practice the first devil skill to such an extent


    "Well, nothing is impossible in this world." Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor with a smile, "for example, your nine grade blood lotus, I really like it. If you can give it to me, even if I can pass on the original magic skill to you, it is not impossible."


    "No


    "Xiang Yang, think twice."


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard the jiudaozun, Xu Ming and others all looked at themselves nervously.


    "What are you nervous about? I''m just saying it for fun. Besides, isn''t it just a skill? Even if it''s given to them, what can they do? "


    Xiang Yang was surprised to see a group of strong men. His first magic skill was also obtained after refining the devil. He didn''t think that there was anything strange about this skill. After all, no matter which skill he was carrying, no matter what it was, it was a real supreme skill. For example, the various skills he practiced now were more powerful than the first magic skill.


    If a magic formula can exchange for a treasure of the day after tomorrow, Xiang Yang will definitely be able to laugh.


    "The beginning magic skill is related to a big secret of the demon world. You can''t spread it out easily." Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, said quickly, "I will tell you about the detailed reasons when this matter is over. However, you should remember that the first magic skill can only be practiced by yourself, and can not be taught to anyone in the demon world."


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang felt a little embarrassed. Let alone, he had already passed on the magic skill to Alice. Although he had not seen Alice for a long time, Alice should have cultivated to a very strong level.


    "Did you teach the beginning magic skill to others?" Seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, the Oriental emperor Xu Ming, jiudaozun, even Mr. Wen and other Asian sages all had a nervous look on their faces.


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. There''s nothing." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, breathed a sigh of relief, which made Xiang Yang even more curious about what it was that could make Xu Ming in the Oriental heaven and earth so nervous, and this initial magic skill seemed to be really magical.


    However, in his opinion, although Shi Mo Gong is really magical, he doesn''t think it has any special significance.


    "Boy, I like you more and more now." At this time, the blood demon ancestor looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face. When he found that Xiang Yang could start the magic skill, he was a little excited.


    This is Shi Mo Gong. It is said that there is no superior Shi Mo, the source of all demons. Moreover, this is a major secret in the demon world. It is said that if the practitioner of Shi Mo Gong goes to the depths of the demon world, if he can get everything from Shi Mo, he can control the demon world.


    If Xiang Yang, such a young immortal, went to the demon world, he would be eaten by the saints of the demon world. However, the ancestor of the blood devil is different. The blood demon''s pulse is also a very powerful one in the demon world. Although the strength of the blood demon ancestor is not the strongest, his life-saving means can definitely be said to be true in the demon world The most powerful existence, if he can get the start magic skill, the blood demon ancestor believes that with his ability, he can absolutely get everything left by the supreme first devil. Then, he will be the only master in the demon world, and he will be able to become the new Supreme first devil and dominate the demon world.


    At this moment, the blood demon ancestor was trembling with excitement. He looked at Xiang Yang, and the more he saw it, the more he liked it. He wanted to catch Xiang Yang by his side now.


    "Blood demon ancestor, don''t stare at me like this. I don''t like you. I just like your blood lotus." When Xiang Yang saw the appearance of the blood demon''s ancestor, he could not understand what was in his mind.


    However, Xiang Yang has many strong people around him. He is not afraid of the blood demon ancestor. After listening to the blood demon ancestor''s words, he is smiling and looking at the nine grade blood lotus under the other party''s feet, and the more he looks at it, the more he likes it.


    This is the most precious level defense magic weapon of the day after tomorrow, and it is also the defense magic weapon of the demon world. It is most suitable for your own starting devil to use.


    As a result, there was a scene that made people laugh and laugh. Xiang Yang looked at the blood lotus under the feet of the blood demon ancestor. He was very excited. The blood demon ancestor was looking at Xiang Yang and showed a very excited look. Both of them were thinking about how to get the other party.


    No matter Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, jiudaozun, Mr. Wen, Huotian and other Saint level masters, they all looked at Xiang Yang and the blood demon ancestor with a strange look on their faces.


    Before that, they had never thought that someone could make the blood demon ancestor stare at each other so excitedly. Of course, Xiang Yang was mainly due to the disclosure of the origin of the magic skill, which made the blood demon ancestor have completely targeted Xiang Yang.They don''t know whether it''s good or bad after the blood demon ancestor''s eye on Xiang Yang. However, when they think that Xiang Yang is the descendant of that vein, they are relieved. Even if the cultivation of Xiangyang is not comparable to that of the blood demon ancestor, who in the world can hurt Xiang Yang?


    It''s just that Xiang Yang has been staring at the nine grade blood lotus at the foot of the blood demon ancestor the day after tomorrow, which makes people feel a little strange. A younger generation, even without concealing his longing for the treasure of an elder, is really a little, um, strange.


    "Boy, do you really want the blood lotus of the ancestor?" The blood demon ancestor also saw the greedy look in Xiang Yang''s eyes when he looked at his treasure. He was angry first, and then he laughed.


    "Yes, I just don''t know if old zuken will give me a play." Xiang Yang kept lighting his head.


    "I can borrow it from you, but do you think you can afford the blood lotus of my ancestors?" The blood demon ancestor sneered, "younger generation, even if the ancestor is willing to lend you the blood lotus to play, you dare not take it? What''s more, do you think that Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, dare to let you take over the blood lotus in the hands of the ancestors


    He originally thought that Xiang Yang was just talking about it. With his current strength, how can he compare with the blood demon ancestor? Lending Xiang Yang nine grade blood lotus to play is equivalent to giving Xiang Yang his life. This is a great opportunity for the blood demon ancestor. As long as he is willing, he can kill Xiang Yang completely and easily. Then he can use the blood lotus to capture Xiang Yang''s soul. At that time, he can refine Xiang Yang''s soul and get everything of Xiang Yang.


    Therefore, the blood demon ancestor was also very excited, thinking that Xiang Yang was really a real man, he had been trying to find a way to kill Xiang Yang.


    However, what the blood demon ancestor didn''t think of was that Xiang Yang, the real man in his heart, was very excited at the moment and replied, "I dare you, I don''t have to worry about me. As long as you are willing to lend me Jiupin blood lotus to play, I will definitely dare to take over. Moreover, this is a matter between you and me. I am not under the command of the Oriental emperor of heaven. Presumably, the emperor of heaven will not intervene Between us. "


    "You have a point."


    The blood demon ancestor laughed and looked at the Oriental emperor Xu Ming, "Xu Ming, did you hear that? It was the boy who said he wanted to see my blood lotus. What do you think?"


    At the moment, Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, frowned. Instead of answering the words of the blood demon ancestor, he looked at Xiang Yang and said in a low voice, "little friend, don''t act rashly."


    Jiudaozun also looked at Xiangyang nervously, "little friend, Jiupin blood lotus is the companion magic weapon of the blood demon ancestor, with infinite power. If the blood lotus is close to you, everything you have will be under his control. At that time, even if you want to resist, you can''t do it."


    "Is it really so terrible?" Xiang Yang looked at them with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Yes, it''s so terrible. Although the Jiupin blood lotus is unparalleled in defense, although the ancestor of blood demon is only the bottom of the list of Asian saints, with the existence of Jiupin blood lotus, he can compete with the top Asian saints. However, Jiupin blood lotus is not available to everyone." The Oriental emperor Xu Ming sighed.


    After his words came out, Xiang Yang''s face was shocked, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "it seems that this blood lotus is really too powerful. I''ll fix it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    Both Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, and other powerful people in the fairyland, now want to pry Xiang Yang''s head to see if Xiang Yang is a fool. Everyone has made it very clear that although Jiupin Xuelian has unparalleled defense, it is the same as the spirit of the blood demon ancestor. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to get it. You still have to get it. Aren''t you looking for a way to die?


    The blood demon ancestor thought that the more he looked at Xiang Yang, the more he appreciated it. When he saw the silence of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, and others were silent, he couldn''t help saying, "Xu Ming, he''s not an innocent child, and he''s not your subordinate. You don''t have the right to control him. Since he wants to see his blood lotus, let him have a look "Yes


    "Blood devil, do you dare to mess with me?" Xu Ming sneered and looked at the blood demon ancestor with a cold look in his eyes.


    Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, is absolutely the highest existence in the realm of Yasheng. When his eyes were horizontal, he burst out a terrible killing intention. At the same time, Rao Shi, the blood demon ancestor, was a little afraid after seeing him. He was afraid that the other party would really fight with himself.


    "Blood demon, do you think I don''t want to fight you The saint level strong man with the immortal sword on his back also said it leisurely. At the same time, he heard the sword trembling behind him. Along with the sound of a clank, there was a brilliant light flowing, and a ray of terror broke out.


    The other side is a swordsman who has become a Yasheng sword master, and his combat effectiveness is incomparable. Even if Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, did not occupy the favorable time and place, he might not be able to match the opponent in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Xiang Yang was surprised to see the saint level strongman. He was a little strange because he was not unfamiliar with the mainstream skills practiced by the other side. It was the martial arts in the secret code of swords.


    The skills in this book are the ones handed down by Xiang Yang''s master to Bai Yu. Among them, all kinds of Kendo shenjue are absolutely the most profound ones.


    "Is he the founder? It''s impossible. The skills collected by the master should not have been created by the other side. In other words, it is very likely that the other side is just an inheritor and a strong sub saint, but he can be the master of Xiaobai. "


    Xiang Yang said to himself, he made up his mind to find a way to let Xiaobai meet with this holy man. Even if the other party didn''t want to accept an apprentice, he should let him give him some good advice.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang said with a smile to the saint level strongman, "don''t worry about some elders. As long as the blood demon ancestor dares to take his blood lotus to play with me, I will dare to get into the bag."


    "Well?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xu Ming, the sage of Kendo or the emperor of the Orient, all looked surprised. At this time, they also felt strange in their hearts. Did the boy really have any means to ensure that he would not be planted by the blood devil?


    However, at the moment, they are very hesitant. After all, they are very aware of the horror of the blood demon''s Jiupin Xuelian. Even if they get the Jiupin Xuelian, they are not sure that they will not be invaded by the blood lotus, let alone the cultivation of Xiang Yang is just a junior who has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the Dalao kingdom.


    What''s more, we are very clear that although Xiang Yang''s cultivation has reached the peak of Dalao''s jiuchongtian, his total practice time from birth to now is only a few decades. For a little guy less than 50 years old, they really don''t dare to believe that Xiang Yang has the ability to crack down on the ancestor of the blood devil, which was born at the beginning of the world It''s the innate God that exists.


    Yes, although the ancestor of blood demon is a strong sub saint, he is also a congenital God, or it is not too much to say that he is a congenital devil.


    The blood devil was born from a stream of filthy blood at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is said that the filthy blood was the blood left by the sage who was injured in the opening of heaven, but was later contaminated.


    In any case, the means of the blood devil is absolutely the best among the many demons in the demon world, and Xiang Yang is only a small generation. Is there any way to deal with the blood demon''s Jiupin Xuelian?


    The reason why people believe in Xiang Yang is mainly because there is "that vein" behind Xiang Yang. Because of the awe of "that vein", they think Xiang Yang is very powerful.


    However, at the moment, they did not dare to gamble. In case of any problem caused by letting Xiang Yang contact Jiupin Xuelian, it would be difficult for everyone present to explain in front of "that one".


    "Why, Xiang Yang, what are you doing?"


    However, while we were still hesitating, we saw that Xiang Yang had stepped out of the protection of a group of strong men. After seeing this, a group of people were in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. I believe that the blood demon ancestor would not dare to do anything to me in this fairyland. I just want to see what the blood lotus looks like. As an expert of the elder generation, the blood demon ancestor will definitely let the blood lotus show me and touch it." Xiang Yang said, laughing at the crowd.


    "You are too bold."


    Xiang Yang has already rushed out. What else can people say? It seems that there is no way to do anything. They can only sigh helplessly and feel that Xiang Yang is really not bold in general.However, although they would not bring Xiang Yang back, both Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient and the strong swordsman, both made a step at the same time. Their breath broke out. If the blood demon ancestor had any action, they could do it at any time.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was a little moved. He turned his head to look at the blood demon ancestor and said with a smile, "ancestor, what''s your promise?"


    "Here you are. Here you are."


    When the blood demon ancestor saw Xiang Yang like this, he only felt very happy. He felt that Xiang Yang was really a good man, and he absolutely wanted to send the first magic skill to the door. Tut, forget it. Since the boy was so admired, the ancestor would not destroy him, but just arrest him.


    At the same time, in the full view of the public, the blood lotus with a height of one million feet under the feet of the blood demon ancestor whirled and flew toward Xiang Yang, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of Xiang Yang.


    Not enough, the blood demon ancestor did not immediately start, but let Jiupin Xuelian float in front of Xiang Yang. What he wanted to do was to leave means in Xiang Yang''s body. When Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, had no way to perceive it, he made Xiang Yang his own man. In the future, he could easily bring Xiang Yang to the demon world. After all, the purpose of his trip has not yet been achieved Success, has not formally made a contract with Xu Ming.


    "It''s nine grade blood lotus. It''s the treasure of the day after tomorrow. It''s really a beautiful treasure."


    At this time, no matter Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, or other strongmen of the holy land, they all looked nervous, for fear that the blood lotus would suddenly burst out and destroy Xiangyang.


    Even the Holy Land swordsman is extremely nervous. His sword spirit has reached the peak. The magic sword behind him appears directly on his head. As long as there is a slight change in Jiupin Xuelian, he will directly attack and kill with one sword.


    In the rear of the crowd, the eldest prince was ignored. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly and thought that Xiang Yang was really terrible. He was so bold that he was not afraid to die.


    He really did not understand, Xiangyang District is only a small generation of the nine heavy heaven realm of the big Luo, even did not achieve the transformation of the road, should be so arrogant, on earth with what?


    However, he admired Xiang Yang''s courage, which made him feel ashamed.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon was very excited. Xuelian was connected with him like his hands and feet. He didn''t need to use any Dharma decisions at all. He had already prepared a hundred and eighty kinds of techniques. When Xiang Yang''s hand touched the blood lotus, he would put all kinds of techniques into Xiang Yang''s body to make him a man.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang''s face turned red with excitement, and he kept rubbing his hands. He wanted to reach out and touch Jiupin Xuelian, but he seemed a little afraid.


    "It''s the most precious treasure. It''s just suitable for me. It''s so good."


    Xiang Yang murmured excitedly. His father was in the Wuji immortal mansion. He called the Xiaoling and the youngest. The heaven and earth made the tripod, the Wuji sword, the immortal devil battlefield, and even the devil''s sword were all taken out. They were all ready for battle.


    "What''s up? Can you do it?" Xiang Yang''s father looks at Xiao Ling nervously.


    "Don''t worry, boss. If you delay for a while, the refining of the Ti Xiu tower will be completed immediately. As long as the refining of the Ti Xiu tower is completed, you can use the heaven and earth to make the tripod. When the time comes, don''t say it''s only nine grade blood lotus, even if it''s 18 grade, it can''t resist the refining of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding." Xiao Ling said with a confident look on her face.


    "Boss, this is the best treasure of the day after tomorrow. You can get all of them. It''s really amazing." The youngest is flattering Xiang Yang.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Hurry up and help Xiaoling to refine the body building tower. After the blood lotus comes in, it will be completely suppressed." The master of Xiang Yang ordered.


    "Good."


    Both the youngest and Xiaoling are very excited.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s first devil separated body knew that he needed to delay so little time. With a look of expectation on his face, he rubbed his hands, thought about it, and stretched out his hand. But he took it back in the middle of the way, sighing, "no, no, no, the blood demon ancestor only promised me to let me touch it. I can''t touch the blood lotus so quickly Then he will take it back. "


    "I''d better see it again, and have a look at it again."


    Xiang Yang said the forehead at the same time, still very excited to look at his front nine grade blood lotus.


    When he saw Xiang Yang stretch out his hand, his face was excited. However, he immediately saw Xiang Yang retract his hand. He felt empty in his heart. When he heard Xiang Yang say that he could only touch it, he laughed in his heart, "little boy, you are excited now. Later you will understand that when you really touch Jiupin Xuelian It''s time for you to die. "


    He is not in a hurry. He is not worried at all. Since Xiang Yang has stepped out of Xu Ming''s protection, Xiang Yang is already in his pocket.


    The blood demon ancestor really didn''t worry about Xiang Yang being caught by him at all. Anyway, all he had to do was to wait for Xiang Yang''s hand to touch his treasure, which was the moment when he completely controlled Xiang Yang."This boy, in the end, really like Jiupin Xuelian, or what do you want to do?"


    On the other hand, both Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, and others all looked at Xiang Yang helplessly. They wanted Xiang Yang to have a quick look at Jiupin Xuelian and then turn away. However, Xiang Yang was stunned and refused to do so.


    When they looked at the excitement on Xiang Yang''s face, they didn''t mention how tired they were. This boy really wanted to die by himself.


    Of course, it can''t be said how much Xiang Yang wanted to die. After all, in their opinion, Xiang Yang''s practice time was too short. He had never seen any treasures. He suddenly saw a legendary treasure of the day after tomorrow. He was so excited that he could understand.


    The eldest prince didn''t want to speak any more. He felt that Xiang Yang was either a madman or a brain wreck. However, he really admired Xiang Yang''s courage.


    So, in the different minds of the people, Xiang Yang''s face with an excited smile, studied the nine grade blood lotus, and sighed in his heart that his luck was really good, and he could get a nine grade blood lotus immediately.


    At the same time, his God is always looking at the heaven and earth heaven and earth, and everything is ready. Only after the tower of body cultivation in heaven and earth is refined, he will be able to take the nine grade blood lotus into his pocket.


    As a result, people wait for a quarter of an hour. The expression on Xiang Yang''s face is very rich. He has been staring at Jiupin Xuelian, and is even circling around. He thinks about it. He almost takes out a fairy sword and tries to chop it. If he doesn''t feel the blood demon''s red eyes and looks at himself, if he dares to chop, he will If he directly uses blood lotus to deal with himself, Xiang Yang really wants to try to see what kind of power this nine grade blood lotus has.


    "Boy, have you seen enough?"


    Later, the blood demon ancestor himself did not have the patience to wait for Xiang Yang to study. He made up his mind that if Xiang Yang had not seen enough of it, he would have started directly.


    "Cough... It''s fast, it''s almost enough."


    Xiang Yang is still studying the blood lotus, and he does not raise his head in response.


    "You quickly touch it, and then the ancestor will take back the blood lotus." The old ancestor of the blood demon said with a cold hum.


    "Wait, wait, touch, touch, touch."


    Xiang Yang continued to answer, but his hand did not move, but still revolved around Jiupin Xuelian. He wanted to continue to study the magic of Jiupin Xuelian.


    "What the hell is this guy waiting for?"


    People all feel that there is something wrong with Xiang Yang. He has been studying it carefully. Although it seems very serious, no matter how serious it is, you just look at the surface. The real mystery of Jiupin blood lotus is the rules of Daoyun contained in it. What''s the meaning of the surface?


    "Is this boy trying to rob the blood demon ancestor''s nine grade blood lotus, but it''s not too much to say that the nine grade blood lotus is one with the blood demon ancestor. How can he rob the blood lotus? This is nonsense


    After such an idea appeared in everyone''s heart, they all looked at Xiang Yang with helpless color on their faces.


    At this time, the blood demon ancestor can''t help it, angrily scolded and said, "boy, if you don''t start again, the ancestor will take the blood lotus back."


    This time, he really did not have any patience, and planned to take back Jiupin Xuelian directly.


    "Wait a minute. It''ll be ready in a minute." Xiang Yang still answered.


    "What are you waiting for?" The ancestor of the blood demon couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll see it later." Xiang Yang.


    "Then don''t watch it." The old ancestor of the blood demon snorted coldly, and planned to let Jiupin Xuelian bump into Xiang Yang actively, so that he could leave all kinds of techniques in Xiangyang''s body, and then he could take Jiupin Xuelian back.


    Although Jiupin Xuelian is interlinked with him, he really felt a little flustered when he put Jiupin Xuelian in front of Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, and other people. He was afraid that when Xu Ming would use the Heavenly Emperor''s clock to snatch away his Jiupin Xuelian, he would really lose his gains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    "All right, all right."


    At this time, in Wuji immortal mansion, Xiao Ling raised his head to show his excitement. With a roar, a nine story Pagoda with a height of ten million Zhang rose.


    "Boss, put the body building tower into your body and refine it in 9981, and then you will be able to reach the level of unity of mind and spirit." Xiao Ling said quickly.


    "Good." Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and the tower of body cultivation was directly integrated into his body.


    This individual cultivation tower is a magic weapon that has become a real treasure. It has reached the level of the magic weapon that can be refined. As long as the spirit of the instrument is cultivated, it can become the treasure of the day after tomorrow. However, the soul of Xiang Yang has entered into it, and it must not take long for this treasure to become the real treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    "Boss, the tower of physical cultivation is not only a magic weapon used to assist practice, but also a treasure that can be used for both defense and attack. If this treasure is suppressed, it is equivalent to the suppression of half of the chaotic world. As long as your magic power is strong enough, it can stimulate the power of this treasure. At that time, no one can compete with you, even if the real chaotic sage is under this treasure It will be killed by you directly. As for defense, because the power of this treasure is unparalleled. If it is held on the top of your head, it can not be as powerful as the Wanjie bell, but it can also achieve the level of no invasion. " Xiao Ling said happily.


    "Well, don''t say so much now. I''ll help you with Jiupin blood lotus. Besides, it''s a natural treasure. It''s powerful." Xiang Yang said excitedly.


    "Cough, boss, in fact, Jiupin Xuelian is just a defective product. It can''t be said that it is a natural treasure." Xiao Ling and the youngest said at the same time.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang didn''t know that Jiupin Xuelian was just a defective product.


    "chaos, the creation of the world''s thirty-six products of chaos," this is the treasure that really transcends the existence of the innate chaos of the treasure level, this treasure can be said to be the core of Pangu chaos world, is the essence of this chaos chaos concentrated place, and later, after Pangu opened up the world, thirty-six products chaos Qing Lian burst, opened to four, and the blood nine lotus is one of them. One is just the weakest one. " Xiao Ling said.


    "What about the others?"


    Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "The other three lotus flowers are jiupinye Huohong lotus, Jiupin Buddha lotus and Jiupin Qinglian. They are all famous in ancient times. Now they are in the hands of saints. With the strength of the boss, they can not be obtained, and they can only get to Jiupin blood lotus."


    Xiao Ling said.


    "That''s it. It''s good to get Jiupin Xuelian. Get ready quickly. I''ll take it in."


    Xiang Yang doesn''t dislike that Jiupin blood lotus is only a quarter of the treasure of the 36 grade chaotic green lotus. However, this Jiupin blood lotus is also the real treasure of the day after tomorrow. It is generated by such a treasure as the 36 grade chaotic green lotus. After getting it, let Xiaoling process it, and maybe it can go further. Even if it can''t go further, at least let it With such a treasure and powerful magic power, it''s enough to be invincible.


    "Good."


    In the face of Xiao Ling''s request, both Xiao Ling and the youngest naturally dare not refute. They are all carefully prepared.


    At the same time, when the outside world saw that the blood demon ancestor was impatient, Xiang Yang''s first demon body finally moved. His hand reached out and slowly touched Jiupin Xuelian.


    "Boy, you can''t help it." The ancestor of the blood demon was ready to let Jiupin Xuelian rush to Xiangyang for a "hug". At the moment, he saw Xiang Yang reach out his hand so consciously, and his face was excited. At the same time, his heart moved. He was ready to wait for Xiang Yang''s hand to touch Jiupin Xuelian, and then all the means were put into Xiang Yang''s body.


    As for Xiang Yang, who was only a junior in the nine realms of heaven, the blood demon ancestor really didn''t put Xiang Yang in his eyes. In his opinion, he could easily penetrate all means into Xiang Yang''s body. At that time, Xiang Yang would become his man completely. What he wanted Xiangyang to do, he had to do.


    When he thought that he would be able to let Xiang Yang recite the beginning magic skill, the blood demon ancestor was very happy.


    "Xiang Yang, be careful." Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, could not help reminding Xiang Yang. At the same time, when he saw the gratifying look on his face, he roared, "blood demon, do you know that he is the descendant of that one in that vein. If you dare to hurt him, even the whole demon kingdom will be chopped by that one sword."


    "What? Who is the descendant of that one? "


    The blood demon ancestor was very excited. Suddenly, he heard the words of Xu Ming, the emperor of the East. His face changed with fear, and the whole person shivered. He was no longer satisfied with anything he had been.


    The disciple of that lineage, the legendary one, is so superior that he surpasses the existence of the original devil. He even wants to fight against that disciple?No, my own means are ready. If you let this boy come into contact with Jiupin Xuelian, all of those Dharma decisions will be branded into the kid''s body. Then, when the one knows, the ancestor will surely die.


    At this moment, the blood demon ancestor''s face changed greatly, and he was about to take back Jiupin Xuelian.


    Boom!


    However, it was too late for him to take it back. Xiang Yang''s hand had already touched Jiupin Xuelian. There seemed to be a roar. The ancestor of the blood demon seemed to see that one sword had entered the demon world and split his own field into two parts. At the same time, he could not help but howl, "God, you Asshole, why don''t you tell me if you have this identity? "


    "How could...


    " this is... "


    " is it missing? "


    However, when the blood demon ancestor howled in his heart, all the powerful men in the fairyland all changed their faces, because they found that when Xiang Yang''s hand was about to touch the Jiupin blood lotus, suddenly, a black hole appeared in the void and swallowed the nine grade blood lotus directly.


    No sound and no rest, that one the day after tomorrow''s treasure nine grade blood lotus disappeared, even no trace left.


    "What is the situation?"


    At the moment, the blood demon ancestor finally reacted. He looked at the situation in front of him. At the moment when he saw his nine grade blood lotus disappeared, he realized one thing. His treasure seemed to have been taken away.


    "Who is it? Who dares to rob the treasure of my ancestors and get rid of them. "


    "Roar..."


    "get out of here."


    The blood demon ancestor roared angrily, and the sea of blood around him seemed to blow up the heaven and earth. However, it was useless. No matter how powerful his strength was, it was impossible to find out who had robbed his treasure Jiupin Xuelian.


    Because at this moment, he completely felt that his treasure had been cut off from him, and he could no longer find his own treasure.


    "Holy blood lotus ah ah ah..."


    "poo Chi..."


    the blood demon ancestor roared wildly, with blood gushing from his mouth. His face was full of despair, and his eyes seemed to eat people. However, soon, the blood gushed from his mouth, and his expression on his face became extremely frightened.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible to destroy all the connections between Laozu and Jiupin Xuelian so quickly. How can this be possible? Even a real chaotic sage can''t do this. "


    The blood demon ancestor constantly shook his head, like crazy.


    "Is that one? No, it won''t be. It''s said that the one who is superior in legend can''t rob other people''s treasures, unless he knows that I''ve moved my hands and feet on the blood lotus, and in a rage, he will take away my nine grade blood lotus. No, please, don''t take my treasure and give it back to me. It''s my companion treasure. What should I do now if my ancestor doesn''t have Jiupin blood lotus? "


    "Who is it? Give me back Jiupin Xuelian quickly. "


    "..."


    the ancestor of the blood demon was crazy. He thought of several possibilities. Among them, the person behind Xiang Yang, that is, the one in that vein, knew what he was doing in Jiupin Xuelian, and then directly snatched Jiupin Xuelian as a punishment. However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible for the other party to stare at himself all the time It''s impossible for me to talk about finding out about my own Jiupin blood lotus. Moreover, with the legendary style of doing things, it''s impossible to take away Jiupin Xuelian. If you know your own affairs, you''ll be nearly smashed with one sword.


    Then, it is the other saints who robbed themselves of Jiupin Xuelian.


    The blood demon ancestor was almost crazy, but he had completely lost the connection with his half life treasure Jiupin Xuelian. At this moment, he was out of his wits and had no previous complacency.


    "How can this happen? I haven''t touched it yet."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face is also discontented. He stares at the empty void in front of him and shouts to the blood demon ancestor, "Laozu, how are you? You are also the overlord of the demon world. Those who promised to let me touch nine grade blood lotus have been waiting for so long. They can''t wait for a while. Are you too mean?"


    "You are too much. As long as you wait a little longer, even if it''s just a breath, I can feel the nine grade blood lotus in my mind. It''s too much for you to take it back at once."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang felt a lot of emotion, but his figure was retreating to the rear of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. He stood there alone and sighed, "what a pity, this is the defense level treasure in the legendary treasure of the day after tomorrow. Why can''t I even touch it?"


    "Is this really none of your business?" What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that when he retreated behind Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, the eldest prince looked at himself strangely.


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought that he had been seen by the other party. However, at this time, even if he was seen to be intentional, he could not admit it. If the blood demon ancestor knew that he had robbed his treasure, Jiupin Xuelian, he would be crazy and wanted to destroy himself even if Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, was in front of him.His face with a surprised look at the prince, "we have no hatred, do we?"


    "What?" The eldest prince was in a daze. Although he had known that Xiang Yang was a little different from ordinary people, he was still surprised when he saw that Xiang Yang even asked if he had any hatred with him.


    "Have I ever sinned against the great prince?" Xiang Yang then asked.


    "Never." The eldest prince answered honestly. If it was someone else''s question, he would not care to pay attention to the other party. With his great prince of the Eastern Emperor of heaven and his ability to transform Daojing Daluo into nine immortals, who dares to talk to him like this?


    However, when Xiang Yang asked, he had to think carefully about what he meant by this question.


    "Since I have never sinned against the eldest prince, why does he want to harm me like this?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the prince with a melancholy look on his face. "You even asked me if the disappearance of Jiupin Xuelian was related to me. Didn''t you want to let the blood demon''s ancestor destroy me? Moreover, although Jiupin blood lotus disappeared in front of my eyes, but, you want to see, who am I? I''m just a junior of the nine realms of heaven. How can I have the ability to snatch Jiupin blood lotus quietly? "


    "This..."


    the eldest prince understood at once that what he had asked was inappropriate, and he said to Xiang Yang, "I''m sorry, I was reckless."


    "I believe that both the blood demon ancestors and all of you will know that this kind of thing must have nothing to do with me." Xiang Yang said at the same time.


    "You''re just a little generation. You have nothing to do with the disappearance of Jiupin Xuelian." At this time, the Oriental emperor Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it all. No one can blame you, can you, blood devil?" The swordsman with the sword also looked at the blood demon ancestor.


    At the moment, the old ancestor of the blood demon was in great sorrow. He looked at Xiang Yang for a long time, as if he wanted to eat him. But when he remembered that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that one, he didn''t dare to do anything to Xiang Yang.


    It''s a small thing that Jiupin Xuelian is lost. When he returns to the blood sea of the demon world, he can find Jiupin Xuelian with some of his causal means. Maybe he can find the place where Jiupin Xuelian is. Then, with the strength of the ancestor of the blood demon, he can chase and kill the other party in the whole chaotic world, and snatch Jiupin Xuelian back. However, if you attack Xiang Yang If he offends the one in that vein, and the other party is angry, he will be killed.


    The blood demon Laozu snorted coldly and didn''t continue to speak. However, his mood at the moment is really too bad. Even looking at the Oriental emperor Xu Ming''s eyes, he is full of killing intention. "It must be that you and some strong men have robbed the Jiupin Xuelian of Laozu. Xu Ming, Laozu gives you a piece of advice. Let the other party send the Jiupin blood lotus back to the old ancestor. Otherwise, the day The later ancestor and you are irreconcilable. "


    "What is it to do with me?" Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, only felt as if he was lying down with a gun. His face looked at the blood demon ancestor with a strange color. "I said blood demon, are you crazy after losing the blood lotus? I''m right in front of you, and I haven''t started. How can you rob your nine grade blood lotus? Besides, do you think your blood lotus can be as powerful as your own emperor''s bell?"


    At the same time, the Oriental emperor Xu Ming with his hands on his back said with a sneer, "if you don''t have the ability to lose half of your life''s treasure, don''t blame others."


    "You..."


    after hearing the obvious irony of the Oriental emperor Xu Ming, the ancestor of the blood devil suddenly trembled with anger. If the super treasure Jiupin Xuelian had not been lost, he would not have been Xu Ming''s opponent, he would have been fighting with each other.


    "Hello, it''s really wonderful, fairyland, ha ha..."


    if you want to ask the blood demon ancestor how sad his heart is at the moment, I''m afraid even the boundless chaos can''t be described. He just feels that his firm heart of Tao, which has existed since the creation of heaven and earth, has collapsed at this moment...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    "What''s up, can you fix it?"


    In Wuji Xianfu, Xiang Yang''s father stood in front of the "heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding" very nervously. In front of him, the "heaven and earth creation tripod" became infinitely larger, from which a terrible momentum broke out and was suppressing the Jiupin Xuelian.


    "Boss, don''t worry. If it''s 36 grades of chaotic green lotus, I can''t make any difference to each other, but it''s just nine grade blood lotus. Although it has reached the level of the treasure the day after tomorrow, it doesn''t have many skills. Refining it is not easy." Xiao Ling said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    At the same time, he made a look, "you can take away the immortal devil battlefield."


    "Good." Since this period of time, the youngest has been trained to be very respectful and know how to be a good little brother. After listening to Xiao Ling''s words, he quickly removed the immortal devil battlefield from the furnace of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod.


    Then, Xiaoling waved again, and directly let the Wuji sword fly, and the devil''s sword also withdrew. This was a sigh of relief. However, when facing Xiang Yang, the little guy had a faint smile on his face and a proud look on his face, "isn''t it refining Jiupin blood lotus?"? It''s so simple. "


    "It''s quite simple indeed."


    Xiang Yang could not help nodding when he saw this scene. What''s more, if it wasn''t for the help of the three most precious treasures: the immortal devil battlefield, the Wuji sword, and even the magic sword, Xiaoling could not suppress Jiupin Xuelian.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s strange eyes, the little guy didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, he concentrated on refining Jiupin blood lotus. With the power of "heaven and earth made the tripod", it didn''t take long to really refine everything about the blood demon ancestor in Jiupin blood lotus.


    Xiang Yang''s father stood in front of the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. His face was excited. He felt very excited when he thought of the appearance of the blood demon ancestor.


    Don''t say that he is such a small generation in the nine realms of heaven. Even if he is a strong sub saint, even if he is one of the five heavenly emperors in the fairyland, there is no way to make the blood demon almost cry out, but he did. Thinking of this, Xiang Yang only felt a sense of pride in his heart.


    "Boss, divide your soul to control the Jiupin blood lotus, and refine it with you completely. In addition, you must integrate it with your blood force to completely erode Jiupin blood lotus. Otherwise, the Jiupin blood lotus is the half life treasure of the blood demon ancestor. If you are not careful, it may be taken away by the other party again." At this time, Xiao Ling''s face was serious.


    "Good."


    In terms of weapon refining, Xiaoling is absolutely an expert. Naturally, Xiang Yang believed what he said. After hearing Xiaoling''s words, he directly agreed to it. He directly separated part of his huge soul consciousness from his spiritual knowledge of the sea, and integrated into the "heaven and earth creation tripod" to completely control everything of Jiupin Xuelian. At the same time, his hand stretched out and cut his wrist Blood flows into the "heaven and earth creation cauldron" as if without money.


    Xiaoling is a serious face with a color of continuous display of various Dharma decisions refining nine grade blood lotus.


    Although it is simple on the surface, Jiupin Xuelian is after all the treasure of the postnatal treasure level, and it is still a quarter of the chaotic treasure of 36 chaotic green lotus. It is not so easy to refine it thoroughly, even if it is Xiaoling.


    However, Xiang Yang was not in a hurry. He believed that Xiaoling could make Jiupin blood lotus become his own treasure. From then on, the record was that the ancestor of blood demon stood in front of him. Even if he showed Jiupin blood lotus, he could not take it away.


    "The blood demon ancestor is really a good man."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. He only felt that he had been in the fairyland for so long, burning, killing, robbing, coughing, no, robbing the rich and helping the poor for so many years, or the first time he met such a good person as the blood demon ancestor. He asked him to deliver the magic weapon to his door, and the other party obediently gave it to him. I really hope that there will be more such good people in the universe.


    Little did you know that Xiangyang''s good blood demon ancestor was almost crazy at the moment.


    The ancestor of the blood demon has already known that he can''t find Jiupin Xuelian with his own skill. If the real chaotic sage takes it away, he will have to admit it.


    However, how could he be willing to lose the supreme treasure he had accompanied for countless years?


    "No matter who it is, even if it is a chaotic sage, the moment when the ancestor becomes a saint is the time when the ancestor takes everything back." The blood demon ancestor roared in his heart that he had never been so eager to be holy as he is today.


    "I must be holy, and my ancestors must be holy."


    The blood demon ancestor roared in his heart. The sea of blood was raging all over his body. It seemed that he was going to break out to kill people, which made Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, a little nervous. To tell the truth, if the blood demon ancestor really broke out, even Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, would not really be able to suppress each other.


    After all, the ancestor of the blood demon was a natural creature, and it was also the blood of the legendary sage who opened the door to heaven. Looking at the great powers between heaven and earth, more than half of them were born after the fall of the founder saint. They were all real earthshaking beings, and they were the hardest to deal with.There are too many hands broken among these inborn creatures. Even if Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, is the emperor of heaven, he is not sure that he can kill such congenital gods.


    "Lao Yang, be careful. Don''t let the blood devil jump over the wall." Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, said to the swordsman who was carrying the sword around him.


    He is very clear that among all the people, if we want to talk about the real combat effectiveness, only this sword master who becomes a Yasheng is the strongest.


    Even if Xu Ming was holding the bell of the emperor of heaven, he could not compare with the swordsman in terms of combat power.


    This is the advantage of sword cultivation. One sword can break ten thousand methods, which is known as the invincible existence of one sword.


    "It''s all right. I''m afraid he won''t do it. If he does, we will let him go back to recuperate for hundreds of years even if we can''t kill him."


    The sword master was calm and confident, but at the same time, his sword was flying around him. A terrible sword broke out and was ready to fight against the blood demon ancestor.


    "Sure enough, it''s the skill of" sword mystery classic ". This sword master is definitely Xiaobai''s most suitable master." After feeling the skill of this powerful swordsman, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He decided that if he had time, he would have a look at the swordsman''s words. If the swordsman''s character was good enough, he could recommend Bai Yu to join his sect. Presumably, if he had a good disciple, he would be very happy.


    Of course, Xiang Yang''s expression on the surface was very uncomfortable. He was still muttering, "it''s a pity that Jiupin blood lotus can''t even be touched. This is the most precious treasure in the legend."


    The eldest prince on one side always looked at Xiang Yang strangely. He always felt that Xiang Yang''s behavior was a bit fake. Jiupin Xuelian was the postnatal treasure of the ancestor of the blood demon, not the postnatal treasure of Xiangyang. Moreover, there was nothing on it that could let Xiang Yang understand it well. What''s so exciting about Xiang Yang.


    Some of the most precious treasures contain some rules of the great way. If a practitioner gets them and understands them, he may gain a lot. It is possible to create a supreme sage.


    Although Jiupin blood lotus is also of extraordinary origin, it is the treasure of the blood demon ancestor. Even if it contains some supreme principles, it is not visible on the surface.


    Moreover, it''s not that the prince underestimates Xiang Yang. In his opinion, Xiang Yang is just the peak of the jiuchongtian in Dalao. He has not yet reached the level where he can understand the rules of the supreme treasure. Even if he gives the nine grade blood lotus to Xiang Yang, he can''t get anything from it.


    "Brother blood devil, open your eyes." At this time, Huotian Laozu felt that he was idle and bored. He looked at the blood demon''s appearance that he was going to die. He couldn''t help saying, "everything depends on your life. Although Jiupin blood lotus is your half life treasure, it''s not necessarily bad for you to lose it today. Maybe you can get rid of the limitation of blood lotus, break through your inborn nature and achieve success What about the sage of chaos


    "Fart."


    If it was ordinary people, they would be cheated by Huotian Laozu''s words. However, the strength of the blood demon ancestor was earth shaking, which was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s comparison. After listening to Huotian Laozu''s words, he couldn''t help but shout, "you bastard, what the hell do you know? This nine grade blood lotus is the most precious treasure of the old ancestor, and it is also invincible in defense, unless you hold it first Tianzhibao, or who can split the defense of Jiupin Xuelian? What''s more, which shameless bastard stole the treasure of Laozu? Laozu must not end with him. "


    "Poor of you."


    After hearing this, Huotian Laozu couldn''t help looking at the blood demon ancestor with a pitiful look.


    "You''re pathetic, your whole family is pathetic."


    The blood demon ancestor was so angry that he trembled. Huotian Laozu, a member of the fire clan, dared to look at himself with such pitiful eyes. He was looking for death.


    "Ah, I don''t know the heart of a good man. You think everything I say is wrong. If you howl there alone, you will rush to the holy land of nine heaven and confront those chaotic saints. If you don''t have the courage, you will have something to do quickly. Don''t talk about it here."


    Huotian originally thought it was fun and couldn''t help but stimulate the blood demon ancestor. After listening to the blood demon''s words, he couldn''t help it and said with a sneer, "blood demon, don''t think you''re pathetic. There are more people in the universe than you in the world. Besides, isn''t it just a nine grade blood lotus? If you lose it, you can go and grab Jiupin Xuelian. If you don''t have the strength, don''t be crazy here. "


    "Huotian, do you want to fight with my ancestor?" The old ancestor of the blood demon looked at the fire sky, and the power of the sea of blood was constantly breaking out, and a terrible atmosphere was spreading.


    "No, I''m not so free to fight with you, and your nine grade blood lotus is lost. I''ll beat you up later. You still think I''m taking advantage of you. I don''t want to do this."


    Huotian Laozu said that, but he couldn''t really fight with the blood demon. At the moment, he quickly waved his hand and jumped to the rear of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. He said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "boy, is this really not related to you? I''m really curious. If you lost his nine grade blood lotus, how did you do it? Teach me about it. ""Do you think I have that ability?"


    Xiang Yang stares at Huotian Laozu. He thinks that this bastard must have been fooled by the fire when he was practicing. He even blocked the blood demon ancestor''s face and asked himself if he had lost his nine grade blood lotus. Isn''t that what he is trying to do to himself?


    "According to the truth, you should not be able to do that, but I can''t think of anyone who would take this guy''s treasure at this time."


    Huotian Laozu looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face. Although he also felt that Xiang Yang could not have the ability to snatch the blood demon ancestor''s nine grade blood lotus in front of the faces of many powerful people, he just stood by Xiang Yang''s side and clearly felt that there was a terrible wave that broke out from Xiang Yang, and then, the nine Tasting blood lotus disappeared, which made him doubt whether it was the ghost of Xiang Yang.


    "I said you were upset with me and wanted to kill people with a knife, didn''t you?" Xiang Yang looked at Huotian Laozu with a black face, especially when he felt that the blood demon ancestor also looked at himself with unbelievable eyes, he was eager to slap him directly.


    The ancestor of Huotian was so unreliable that he was so ungrateful that Xiang Yang almost couldn''t help falling out with each other.


    "You misunderstood me. I''m encouraging you." Huotian Laozu looked at Xiang Yang with a positive look on his face. "If you really have the ability to take away the nine grade blood lotus of the blood demon ancestor, your skill is absolutely invincible. No matter what war will happen in the future, as long as you are sent out and the other party''s magic weapon is lost, then the war can be half won."


    "Shut up."


    Xiang Yang looked at Huotian Laozu with a black face. He thought that he was really unreliable. He was a strong man in the holy land. Even if he doubted himself, he could not talk about it at this time.


    Xiang Yang clearly saw that the blood demon ancestor looked at his eyes and doubted it. He had a headache and couldn''t help but shout in anger, "master Huotian, you are too much. I just don''t want to marry your little princess of the fire clan as a wife? You framed me like this, let me be hunted down by the blood demon ancestors. I had no choice but to ask you to marry the little princess of the fire family and enter into your fire family. I tell you, I would rather die than surrender. Even if you framed me, I would not marry your little fire family princess under your pressure. "


    "Oh, I''ll go. How do you know what I think?"


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that as soon as his voice dropped, Huotian Laozu looked at himself in shock and said in a low voice, "boy, you don''t really know mind reading, or how can you know what I think in my heart?"


    "I especially want to kill..." Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    "Blood demon, don''t talk about other nonsense. These ten people are your descendants. Do you really want them to fight?" Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, couldn''t see the conversation between Xiangyang and Laozu Huotian. Although he thought it was a little strange that Jiupin Huolian disappeared, he also suspected that it was related to Xiang Yang. However, after thinking about it, he thought that it could not be Xiangyang. Even if it was Xiang Yang, he couldn''t let the blood demon ancestor know at this time. So he looked at it The ten youths under the blood demon ancestor.


    These ten young men are all the top accomplishments of the real devil. Although they are not in the realm of daruo, it is not necessary to know that the ancestor of the blood devil can call them out. They are the most powerful descendants of the blood demons.


    Even Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, was a little tangled in his heart. He didn''t know who to look for to deal with the ten demons.


    However, no matter how tangled it is, we still have to face it. After all, the blood devil has invited to fight, and the Oriental emperor of heaven can not fail to fight.


    "Ten of them."


    The old ancestor of the blood demon also calmed down at the moment. Although he was also very suspicious of whether Xiang Yang had taken his Jiupin Xuelian away, he had lost any contact with Jiupin Xuelian at the moment. He could not find Jiupin Xuelian at all, and there was no excuse. He could only give up.


    He believes that if someone steals Jiupin Xuelian, he will definitely use it in the future. At that time, it is time for him to calculate the general ledger with the other party.


    At the moment, after hearing Xu Ming''s words, the sea of blood from the blood demon ancestor''s whole body went directly into his body. At the same time, his body fell on the ground, pointing to the ten people around him, and said faintly, "they are among the descendants of the emperor. Although they can be regarded as Tianjiao, they are definitely not the strongest. This time, let them play with the people in the fairyland Look at what you call Tianjiao in the fairyland. "


    "How about winning or losing?" Xu Ming asked lightly.


    "Well, anyway, when the ten of them came out, the ancestor didn''t want to let them return to the demon world. Let''s fight for life and death. It depends on who can live to the end. As long as one of the other side lives to the end, then the other side wins and can put forward any conditions." The blood demon ancestor sneered.


    "The battle of life and death?"


    Rao is the Eastern Emperor of heaven, and Xu Ming has already made preparations in his heart. At this moment, after hearing the words of the blood demon ancestor, he can''t help but take a cold breath in his heart. He is worthy of being the ancestor of the blood devil. He is so cruel that he even thinks about the battle of life and death.


    These Tianjiao at the peak of Zhenjing can be said to be real treasures in this era. Even if we can''t win the first prize in the battle of the true immortal in the millions of continents, the future war will depend on the strong men of the real world. As the emperor of heaven who knows a lot of things, he knows that the cultivation of Zhenjing will change in the future At that time, it may be something that can really change the future.


    Tianjiao, who wants to deal with the ten descendants of blood demons, is definitely the strongest descendant of all ethnic groups in the central immortal city. It''s a pity not to say that all ten of them have been lost, even if only one or two are lost.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" The old ancestor of the blood demon sneered at Xu Ming, "well, don''t say anything about any conditions, which is obviously unrealistic. If the ancestor wins, you will unconditionally promise to let the 100000 true demons under the old ancestor directly enter the finals of the million continent true immortal war, and do not impose any regulations and restrictions on them, and protect their safety, and do not let them participate in the war What do you think of being targeted by any master who transcends the real world? "


    "If you lose, you won''t be able to talk about participating in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents." Xu Ming said with a sneer.


    "No, no, I think you misunderstand the meaning of Laozu. If the ten descendants of Laozu lose, the people of Laozu will start fighting from the battle of true immortals in millions of continents, just to get a fair chance to participate in the war." The blood demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "You are not greedy." Xu Ming said with a sneering tone.


    "Of course, I was not greedy. I just wanted to pursue the meaning of the devil." The blood demon ancestor sighed and said, "you should know that in these years, a saint has really appeared in my demon world. If you make the devil Saint unhappy, maybe it''s your fairyland. After all, although the fairyland is the master of all the heavenly realms, it is nothing when facing the saints. And you sub saints, ha ha ha ¡±


    although the latter words are not said, everyone knows his consciousness. In front of the real chaotic sage, Yasheng is nothing. Even the chaotic sage can annihilate Yasheng''s flying ash in one breath.


    "I didn''t expect that the rumor was true. Someone in the demon world broke through and became a saint."


    After hearing the blood demon''s words, both the Oriental emperor Xu Ming and jiudaozun all showed shock on their faces, especially jiudaozun, who felt sour in their hearts.


    The nine of them are the oldest among the powerful ones in the nine realms of heaven and Taoism. Originally, if they wanted to become sub saints, they would have become real Yasheng as early as ancient times. Now it is estimated that they have stood at the peak, and no one can defeat them except chaotic saints.However, they just want to break through and become real chaotic saints. Unfortunately, up to now, they have no clue to break through to the realm of chaotic saints. However, some people in the demon world have actually broken through to this level.


    Jiudaozun''s mood was so miserable that all nine of them were depressed. Even Xiang Yang, who was close to him, also felt it.


    Xiang Yang smiles in his heart, knowing that the nine old guys must be in a very bad mood. However, he did not stimulate the nine people at this time, but looked at the ten real demons under the blood demon in front of him with a look of curiosity.


    Under this look, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a serious color.


    Xiang Yang himself is the invincible existence of the peak of the true immortal. Naturally, he is very clear about what will happen when the realm of true fairyland reaches a high level. At this moment, as he carefully looks at these ten strong men, he can clearly see that the breath of these ten people is awe inspiring, and there is a terrible energy flowing. I''m afraid even if the Immortal King comes, he may not be their opponent.


    However, they are just the peak of the real devil. It can be said that they have reached the peak at the level of the true realm. I''m afraid these ten guys have understood more than four rules of Dara.


    "It''s interesting that there are such powerful real world masters in the demon world. I''m afraid these ten people can be invincible in the real world. Temporarily, I don''t know whether the eastern heaven can find out the strong one who can resist the ten people."


    Curious in his heart, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. He wanted to have a good look at whether he could find a master who could fight against the ten in the eastern heaven.


    When Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the past, he saw Xu Ming pondering, with a little tangled color.


    "How dare you fight?" The old ancestor of the blood demon said with a smile at Xu Ming.


    "Since we want to fight, we can''t have such a simple battle. I suggest that ten people fight in the real world, and ten people in the battle of Immortal King''s realm. How about ten people in the battle of xianzun?"


    At this time, Mr. Wen said with a smile.


    "Well, that makes sense."


    After hearing Mr. Wen''s words, Xu Ming clapped his hands and put on a smile.


    "It''s not enough to die ten people. Since you want to die more, I will help you."


    Old Zusi, the blood demon, didn''t care. The strong men under his command were like clouds, and every level had reached the real peak. He was confident that his own people would definitely surpass the Immortal King or immortal statue temporarily found in the eastern heaven in every realm.


    "That''s settled. It depends on who survives in the end, that is, which side wins. How about that?" Xu Ming looked at the blood demon ancestor with a smile. If he was only an expert at the top of the real immortal, he really did not have any assurance that the true immortals in the eastern heaven could win over these ten people. After all, the ten true immortals could see that they were powerful and incomparable, and not many of them could reach the limit in the realm of true immortals.


    However, the fairyland or the fairyland is not the same.


    In the realm of Immortal King, there are powerful titles such as invincible Immortal King, fire invincible and so on. In the realm of xianzun, the eldest prince alone is enough to crush any strong one. Don''t worry that he is not their opponent.


    "The realm of the nine heavens of the great Luo cannot be allowed to move from the realm of the Tao." The ancestor of the blood demon said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." After hearing this, Xu Ming felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but when he remembered that there were some strong ones among his other descendants, he agreed.


    On the contrary, it was the prince with a look of regret. He really wanted to win the battle of immortality for the fairyland himself. However, since it was stipulated that the strong who could not transform the realm of Taoism were allowed to do so, he could only retreat behind the scenes.


    "I''ll give you an hour to call people. After an hour, we will start directly. First, the battlefield of the real situation will begin, then the king''s realm, and then the Zun state." The blood demon ancestor said with a smile.


    At the same time, he seemed to just clap his hands at will, sending out a burst of energy, and grabbing some people from the space channel, no more than many. Just right, there are 20, of which 10 are the existence of the devil''s peak, and 10 are the masters of the devil''s peak.


    "Hiss..."


    when he saw these 20 people, even Mr. Wen, who had proposed to increase the battle between Xianwang and xianzun at the beginning, also showed a shock on his face. He also doubted whether he had pushed the immortal kingdom to death after adding this war.


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    Xu Ming also took a breath. He sighed, and looked at the people, especially the nine way master. "There are so many talented people in the Taoist school. I don''t know how many people can come out?"


    "Daozi Linxian is the fairyland, but he is invincible in the first battle." Said the first Reverend.


    "Where is the realm of the immortal?"


    Mr. Wen asked in a hurry.


    "In the realm of xianzun, no one can surpass them who are at the top of jiuchongtian." Jiudaozun shook his head at the same time. They were very clear about the strong ones of daomen. When they saw the ten demons in the top of Dalao jiuchongtian, they knew that their own people were definitely not their opponents."What about the fairyland?" Xu Ming asked in a hurry.


    "In the realm of true immortality, one person can barely emerge, but it may not be able to win." The second one said.


    "Let''s go." Xu Ming said softly.


    "Good."


    We all know that it''s time for the interests of the fairyland. Although it''s not enough to dig out all the details of the Taoist school, at least one person should be mobilized among the powerful ones who can win at least one game.


    "Old fire, fire invincible, should have not broken through yet?" After that, Xu Ming looked at Huotian in a hurry.


    "No, it seems that the boy is preparing to break through recently. I have to go back and have a look. If he has already broken through to the realm of the seventh heaven of Dalao, it will be a bit bad." Fire day ancestor''s face is no longer the color of Hippie smile, but hastily said.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, both Mr. Wen and Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, and even the swordsman all changed their faces. They were very clear that because of the invincible fire in the Immortal King, they could be sure that the great battle at the level of the Immortal King would not be defeated. Then they won at least in the realm of xianzun or the land of true immortals Even if one side wins, now if the fire invincible breaks through the realm of xianzun, it will not be able to use it, and it will not necessarily be able to win the other party in the field of Xianwang, which was very sure.


    "I''ll go back and have a look." Huotian Laozu rushed back to the fire clan in a hurry and rushed to the place where the fire was invincible, and rushed into it.


    "Touch..."


    however, when Huotian Laozu thought that he could easily rush in as easily as before, he was surprised to find that he even bumped into the array, and a strong rebound force broke out in the whole array, which directly shocked him out.


    "Shit, what''s the situation?" Huotian Laozu looked at the array on the Fairy Island, and doubted whether he had gone to the wrong place.


    "Who dares to break into my seclusion?"


    At this time, a sound came out of the array. It was the voice of invincible fire. At the moment, the invincible fire was full of vigor, and even reached its peak.


    However, after listening to Huotian Laozu, his face changed, "finished, this boy actually broke through to the realm of xianzun, which is not easy to explain."


    "Eh, it''s Huotian Laozu. I haven''t been here for a long time. Please come in quickly. Wudi has got a batch of good immortal wine recently. I''m going to have a drink with him." Fire invincible a look is fire days, his face suddenly showed a smile.


    Huotian can be said to be one of the sacred places of the fire clan. The ancestors of Huotian have always been stationed in the fire clan and are the most talkative. When they are free, they play around among the descendants of the fire clan. In particular, fire invincible often drinks with Huotian ancestors. In this way, they also become good drinking friends.


    "Go away."


    However, when the fire invincible thought that Huotian Laozu would be as happy as before to go drinking with him, he saw Huotian Laozu angrily scolded and left in a hurry.


    "What is the situation? What happened to my grandfather


    Huo Wudi touches his nose with a melancholy look on his face. He finally finds the owner of the fire clan, his grandfather, and finally knows about the gambling engagement that has just been passed back to the fire clan.


    "Such a funny thing was missed because of my breakthrough. No wonder Huotian Laozu was so upset."


    "It''s a pity that I knew I couldn''t break through so quickly."


    "Alas..."


    Huo Wuqi sighed. Originally, he had made a perfect breakthrough to the state of the seven fold heaven of the Dalao mountains, and his cultivation had been consolidated to a very complete level. In his induction, although he was in the state of the seventh heaven of the great Luo, he was very satisfied even though he could resist one or two in the face of the nine levels of the heaven. At the moment, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "No, I''m going to see it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    "Lao Yang, you... Forget it. You haven''t found a suitable disciple for countless years. This time, I don''t think so. I didn''t ask." After Huotian''s ancestor left in a hurry, Xu Ming originally wanted to look at the swordsman who was carrying the immortal sword. But he changed his words before he finished. He was very clear that the swordsman around him had always been a loner. It was very difficult to ask the opposite side for an invincible sword master.


    "Ha ha, you just know." The strong swordsman was laughing and didn''t care at all.


    He also always wanted to find a disciple who could inherit all of her, but he never found one.


    Xu Ming sighed helplessly, and said to the prince, "you can arrange it. Remember to grasp the time. Let all forces invite the strongest people under them out as far as possible. This is related to the face of the fairyland. It can''t be hidden any more."


    "Yes, I will do it right away."


    The eldest prince left with a serious look on his face, while Xu Ming sighed helplessly. He thought that the eastern heaven should be a little bit defeated this time.


    "Well, I''m back." Just at this time, Huotian Laozu came back. His face was helpless and he sighed, "as soon as I went back, I found that Huo Wudi had just passed the pass, and he was already in the state of the seventh heaven of the great Luo kingdom. This is so unfortunate. I don''t know which king of eight lambs helped the boy set up a powerful array, and even I couldn''t enter him I was almost knocked out of the closed place. Moreover, I could feel that the energy in the closed place was very special. He must have met a real array master to help him arrange some excellent array, which made him break through so quickly. What''s more, if I know who it is, I will not finish with him. "


    Thinking of his habitual desire to rush into the fire invincible seclusion Fairy Island, the result was the array flying. The more Huotian Laozu thought about it, the more he felt that he had no face. He was eager to catch out the people who helped fire invincible to arrange the array and beat him violently.


    "Keke..."


    at this time, Xiang Yang, standing beside Huotian Laozu, coughed a few times, and asked with a little guilty heart, "if you know who helped Huo Wudi''s array, how can you keep up with each other?"


    "Of course, if it''s not for that bastard, I guess that with the previous array of the fire clan, the fire invincible boy would never have broken through to the realm of the seventh heaven in such a short time. Then, the Immortal King''s battle is sure to win, but the boy has broken through. I depend on it. I''m so angry It is. "


    Huotian Laozu didn''t realize that Xiang Yang, standing in front of him, had a black face. The more he said, the more unhappy he was. He hummed, "Laozu has decided that no matter who the other party is, he will not let the other party feel better."


    "Cough... Hehe, yes, it''s too much."


    Xiang Yang chuckled a few times, feeling that he was really too dangerous. He suddenly felt that he had done something wrong. He should not help fire invincible to arrange any array. Sure enough, being a good man is not a good thing.


    Fire invincible hasn''t felt anything wrong with Xiang Yang. He''s still there, wondering if there''s anyone in the fire family who can take it. He takes out a message stone to preach to the master of the fire clan. "Since the boy of fire invincible can''t make a move, you can find a way for me to find at least one person who can win instead of the fire clan."


    "Laozu, there are not many real immortals in our fire family generation who want to take the hand. Moreover, they are all defeated by Xiang Yang." Fire family master can''t help but sigh and say.


    "What are you talking about?"


    After hearing this, Huotian Laozu was stunned.


    "I said that the reason why we are confident that we can win the first place in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents is that Xiang Yang has promised to join the war in the name of our fire clan. Otherwise, no one of our younger generation of fire clan will be able to win the top 100 in the Zhenxian battle of million continents."


    The master of the fire clan sighed a lot when he said it. Although the blood power of the fire clan is strong enough, he seems to have used up the fortune of the fire family. In the real world, his own daughter, HuoMei, is a little stronger. However, at this time, he is absolutely not Dare to say that his daughter is strong, he would not let his daughter die.


    "Xiang Yang."


    After hearing this, Huotian Laozu''s eyes lit up. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. He blinked a few times and showed a big smile.


    "Well, Xiang Yang, it seems that you have a good relationship with Huo Mei, the little princess of the fire clan."


    Huotian Laozu said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    "Just friends, just friends." While Xiang Yang answered, he looked at Huotian Laozu with a look of vigilance on his face. He always felt that this old guy was a little bit hostile.


    "No, no, I know. The relationship between you is very unusual. You should be the son-in-law of our fire family. Hahaha, you have already participated in the million continent immortal war instead of my fire family. Don''t deny it. Don''t worry. You can cultivate your feelings slowly. Young people, you are very handsome and unrestrained. My little princess of the fire clan is also a fan of thousands of people If you two have been together for a long time, you will definitely be able to rub a spark of love. By then, you will be the son-in-law of my family. "Fire ancestor''s smile is like a weasel.


    "No, don''t tell me this at this time. I feel a sense of danger. I think you''d better go to the family and find someone who can participate in the war. Otherwise, the fire clan, as one of the five Heaven clans, has no one who can participate in the war, which will be a disgrace to the fire clan." Xiang Yang''s face looked at Huotian Laozu with a look of vigilance and said in a hurry.


    He always felt that the appearance of Huotian Laozu was really abnormal, and he would be safer to stay away from him. So Xiang Yang ran to the swordsman with the immortal sword on his back and saluted respectfully, "younger generation Xiang Yang, I have seen the sword master."


    "I dare not, I dare not."


    Seeing Xiang Yang saluting himself, the swordsman was shocked and said, "you are the descendant of that one. You are too much higher than me in terms of seniority. How can you treat me as a descendant? This is going to hurt me."


    "Well, master, I''m just a junior in front of me. Besides, I''m also a descendant of kendo. I''ve always admired masters of swordsmanship, such as master. If I have a chance, I''d like to learn from them." Xiang Yang is a positive color said.


    "I can''t believe that Xiaoyou is also a sword lover." After hearing this, the swordsman''s eyes glowed, and he said with a smile, "yes, that one is the supreme sword God. As a descendant of his old man, Xiaoyou is also a strong swordsman. I forgot."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the way of cultivation of the elder should be" the secret code of sword " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Of course, many of the sages know that my cultivation skill is just the sword mystical Scripture, which is the supreme classic that I got by chance in ancient times. This skill is extensive and profound, but it is very difficult to cultivate and succeed. Therefore, I have no disciples until now."


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel any surprise when he heard about the sword mysterious code. Many people knew about his cultivation skills and their sources. It''s not a secret. Xiang Yang is also a very famous person in the fairyland. At least, among the powerful people in this holy land, few people don''t know that Xiang Yang is the descendant of that line.


    "Is this skill not created by the elder?" Xiang Yang had a surprised look on his face.


    "Of course not. Although I am conceited, how can I have the ability to create such a peerless sword mystery?" The sword saint was very honest. He shook his head and said, "this skill is broad and profound. Even if I practice to the level of sub saint, I don''t feel that I have fully understood it. I estimate that when I really understand it, I will become a saint."


    Said the swordsman.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the elder has become a saint After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed. Although he did not study the sword mystery book carefully, after hearing what the strong swordsman said, he felt that this strong man might be the most hopeful person in the future fairyland to break through into the real chaotic saint''s realm.


    After all, even his master has collected the supreme skills that he specially passed on to Bai Yu. Maybe when his master passed on the secret code of Jiandao to Bai Yu at his own request, he had already considered finding a sage master for Bai Yu, and the master of sword master is Bai Yu''s future master.


    "Who dares to say that it is possible to become a saint, but I think that if I can fully understand this skill, I will be able to enter the holy land." Said the strong swordsman with a smile.


    His practice of that skill was very demanding. He didn''t mind letting people know that it was powerful. Even some of his friends in the Holy Land asked him to watch it, and he showed them the skill very generously. However, the skill is a kind of skill. When he gets the chance of chaos, others get it without any effect.


    "Master, you have been worrying about looking for a disciple?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s too difficult to find a disciple who is suitable for practicing the sword mysteries." The strong swordsman sighed.


    "In this case, I want to congratulate you here. There is a descendant who has practiced the sword mystery code and is waiting for him in the lower bound."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What? Do you think there is a man in the lower world who has practiced the secret code of sword


    After Xiang Yang''s words were finished, the face of the strong swordsman changed, and his face was shocked. He looked at Xiang Yang and said, "how could anyone in the lower world be able to practice sword mysteries by himself? And where did he learn his skills?"


    "Master, let''s see if this is the sword mystery classic?" Xiang Yang chuckled and passed on to the other side what he knew.


    "It''s just this skill." The swordsman didn''t think that there was anything strange about Xiang Yang''s understanding of this skill. After all, his skill was always open. However, what he was very concerned about was that a man who had practiced the secret code of sword was waiting for him in the lower world. He wanted to see who he was and whether he was suitable for practicing the supreme sword magic formula."Little friend, I call you brother. From now on, you will be my brother of Yang wanjian. As long as you tell me everything about that person, I will be your brother." Yang wanjian, the peerless swordsman with a fairy sword on his back, looks at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face.


    After reading Xiang Yang''s book, Xiang Yang would not have understood what Xiangyang had said in his heart.


    "Are you Yang wanjian?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, muttering, "did you create Tianjian Jue?"


    Xiang Yang still remembers that the founder of Tianjian sect in Yuanxing''s daomen was called wanjian, and even the "Tianjian Jue" that he thought was very easy to use was also the skill created by the other side. Suddenly he heard the name of Yang wanjian and immediately thought of the two together.


    However, thinking about it, he felt that it was unlikely that Yang wanjian, as a strong man at the peak of Yasheng, was unlikely to go to the lower world to create a Tianjian sect.


    "Why, you know the skill of" Tianjian Jue " With a smile on his face, Yang wanjian said, "this skill is just a sword formula created by me when I was wandering around the world when I was idle hundreds of thousands of years ago. I remember that I still passed this sword formula to one of my registered disciples, but he was too stupid to practice the secret code of sword. I just passed on the" Tianjian Jue "to him and did not care Do you know my disciple, too


    Yang wanjian looks at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on his face, and suddenly feels that Xiang Yang is very predestined with himself.


    "Well, I don''t know it, but I also know Tianjian Jue, the skill of tianjianzong." Xiang Yang sighed that this "Tianjian Jue" was not collected by his master. It was just obtained by accident. If you think about it, since it is a skill created by Yang wanjian, it can''t be regarded as a powerful legal decision. It seems that he has no qualification to let his master collect it.


    "Brother Xiang, you will be my brother in the future. We are really predestined." Yang wanjian laughs and hugs Xiang Yang''s arm.


    "Well, I''m lucky to know brother Yang."


    Xiang Yang laughs. After such a small chat, he already thinks that Yang wanjian is a very good person. In this way, he can rest assured that Bai Yu can learn under the other party''s door.


    Later, Xiang Yang directly told Yang wanjian about Bai Yu''s story by the way of spiritual transmission. "The man I said could become brother Yang''s disciple was the brother of life and death who grew up with me when I was a child. He was taught the sword mysterious code by my master when he was a child. Later, he practiced with his own strength and spent more than ten years practicing until Yuan Dynasty without any guidance Now, I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. I don''t know how far he has practiced this skill. However, what I can tell elder brother Yang is that Xiaobai''s physique is definitely the most suitable person to practice the "sword mystery classic", because this is what my master said


    "Oh, my God, that''s great. Ha ha, I''m going to Zhao he. You tell me everything about him. I''ll go to him. By the way, you give me some keepsakes so that I can communicate with him. That is to say, you asked me to find him." After listening to Zhang Hui, Yang wanjian was excited and trembled. He said to Xiang Yang that Bai Yu''s sword secret code was taught by Xiang Yang''s master. He knew that Bai Yu was definitely the most suitable person in the world to practice this skill. Even himself could not compare with the other side.


    "This is the message I have prepared. I''ll take this jade slip to him, and he will understand." Xiang Yang laughingly passes Bai Yu''s message to Yang wanjian, and gives the other party a jade slip, which is exactly what he said to Bai Yu.


    "Well, I''ll come to you after I find my good disciple." Yang wanjian''s face was excited. He took the jade slips and left the void. He didn''t even say hello to Xu Ming.


    "Father, everyone has arrived."


    At this time, it happened that the eldest prince had already found the participants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    "Father, my son''s minister has called everyone here."


    When Yang wanjian is very excited to tear up the void and leave at the same time, it is just when the big prince comes back with a group of people.


    Xiang Yang looked at these people, but he did not know many of them. Only Daozi Linxian was his younger brother. Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu, two brothers and sisters of Sancai Immortal King, were also among them. He didn''t know any of them. In any case, there were ten at each level.


    "See the emperor."


    Thirty people all saluted the emperor Xu Ming at the same time. Even the Taoist Lin Xian also had to salute Xu Ming.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Xu Ming helped them up. At the same time, he looked at these people. When he saw the kingdom of the Immortal King, the Taoist Lin Xian and the three talented immortal kings sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu, he felt a little relieved. However, when he saw a number of immortal statues and true immortals, his face suddenly darkened.


    Although these true immortals and immortal statues can be regarded as Tianjiao with very strong power in their respective forces, and even in the eastern heaven, they are not weak. However, the discerning eye can see that these real immortals and immortal statues are not comparable to those called out by the blood demon ancestor.


    Even Xu Ming''s other children couldn''t compare with him.


    "Where are your younger brothers and sisters?" Xu Ming looked at the big prince with a black face. He was obviously dissatisfied with the experts the prince had found.


    What''s more, Xu Ming was even more dissatisfied with the fact that the eldest prince knew that among the other princes, he absolutely had the strength to surpass these people, but he didn''t let them do it.


    "Fifteen younger sister was granted the order of the emperor of heaven by me. She is dealing with government affairs and can''t get away. She has always wanted to come, but I won''t let her go to war. As for other people, they were more or less injured in the previous World War I, so it''s not suitable to go to war again." Said the prince in a low voice.


    "Hehe, it''s not appropriate to go to war again?"


    After hearing this, Xu Ming''s face turned black and said in a cold voice, "what happened to Xiao twelve and other people? None of my children has been successful. I''ll call all of them here, except the fifteen younger sister, and let her learn how to deal with government affairs. "


    At the same time, he excluded the 15th princess, and even took the initiative to let the other party learn how to deal with government affairs. Obviously, he had special care for the 15th princess.


    At the moment, Xu Ming asked Princess 15 to learn how to deal with government affairs in front of so many people, which showed his special care for Princess 15. After hearing this, everyone in the audience had different ideas. However, they all understood that Princess 15 might be the future emperor of heaven.


    "Yes."


    The eldest prince was ordered to leave. This time, he left purposefully and quickly. In the blink of an eye, he came back again. He was followed by more than 20 princes and princesses, even the 15th princess.


    "See the father."


    A group of princesses and princesses saluted Xu Ming.


    "All up." Xu Ming looked at the youngest one by one. Each one shook his head. When he saw the 15th princess, he frowned. Then he asked mildly, "sister fifteen, why are you here? Isn''t it for you to learn how to deal with government affairs in the palace? "


    "We can study government affairs at any time, but we should not delay our participation in the war."


    After facing Xu Ming, Princess 15 was very nervous, but she was very straightforward and said, "except for the elder brother, I believe that no brother or sister can surpass me. In this war, there should be a quota for me."


    "Well, this is my Xu Ming''s daughter."


    After hearing this, Xu Ming''s face showed a color of joy and a big drink, showing his mood at the moment.


    "Count you in."


    After Xu Ming finished, he continued to look at other princes and princesses. When he saw the eighth prince, he opened his mouth and said, "Lao Ba, you are one."


    "Yes."


    The eighth prince had been lowering his head for fear of being called. He was surprised to be called out. But on the surface, he did not dare to refuse. Instead, he replied respectfully and quickly, and then stood aside.


    Xu Ming continued to look at the other princes and princesses, but found that none of the other princesses could go to war. He could only look at them with a look at them and said, "look at you, what have you done all day?"


    He sneered and looked at his children with a look of disappointment.


    After hearing this, all of Xu Ming''s children bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. Even when facing the emperor, they were very afraid, not to mention Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven. To them, seeing the sky was like a mouse seeing a cat, and they absolutely did not dare to say anything more.


    "Well, next, the emperor will arrange people who can participate in the war."


    Next, seeing that the appointed time was almost up, and the face of the blood demon on the opposite side had already shown a disdainful smile, Xu Ming was the one who began to call names to participate in the war.With the 15th Princess and the eighth Prince joining in, it is natural to exclude two of them from the xianzun of the jiuchongtian realm of Dalao. Xu Ming''s eyes can see who is more powerful at a glance, and directly exclude two, and then let the 15th Princess and the eighth Prince enter.


    However, in the next scene, everyone was frightened. Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, bowed himself to all the people who were ready to join the war and said, "the next war is related to the reputation of our eastern heaven and the interests of the fairyland. This war is a battle of life and death for you, and it is also very important to the emperor Please


    "We will certainly do our best."


    All the people were very heavy in their hearts. The feeling of being given heavy burden was not very good for them. They knew that there was a great chance that they would die in this war. However, they had to join the war. Even some people who had been called by force now accepted the bow of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, all their dissatisfaction disappeared See, they iron heart, even if die, also want to fight desperately.


    As a result, these strong men at the same time look at the blood demon pulse, eyes with a chilling murderous spirit, there is no success will become benevolent momentum.


    "Xu, the blood demon starts to look at Lao Ming.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Wait a minute."


    However, before Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, had not finished his words, he was interrupted by the ancestor Huotian. The old man was looking at Xiang Yang with a sinister smile and said to Xu Ming, "don''t worry. The time has not come. What are you in such a hurry to decide who to do? There''s one final player you haven''t chosen. "


    "What?"


    After the words of Huotian, the ancestor of the Huo family, all the people looked puzzled. Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, had already determined the candidate, but the ancestor of Huotian didn''t think it was appropriate. Isn''t it obvious that he should do something with the emperor?


    "Ah ha ha..."


    Huotian Laozu laughed a few times, pointed to Xiang Yang, who was chatting with Taoist Lin Xian in the distance, and said, "I think ah, just let them go in the realm of Immortal King. As for Zhenxian and xianzun, let this boy take the place of my Huo clan. By the way, you may not know the relationship between this boy and my fire family. He is the daughter of our fire family My son-in-law is Huo Mei''s man, the daughter of the current owner of the fire family. "


    At the same time, his face showed satisfaction and said to the crowd, "this boy''s strength is very extraordinary. He is definitely the first prize in the real immortal war of millions of continents. Even those who are immortal in ancient times are also the same. Moreover, the strength of the immortal is not to mention. Just now this guy has killed a strong man in the realm of Taoism. Let me ask all present Xianzun, who is sure to kill the strong in Huadao


    At the same time, he looked at the ten xianzuns who participated in the war. After listening to them, all of them shook their heads. Even Princess 15, who felt that his own strength was very strong, also felt that he did not have such ability.


    After all, no matter how powerful the 15th princess is, it can only be said that she is more evil in the nine heavy heaven of Dalao. However, compared with Xiang Yang, a strong man who can kill the state of Huadao, it is far from perfect.


    "He is already in the realm of immortals." Said the prince in a low voice.


    "Fart, don''t you know it''s just a part of him? He is just a real immortal. " Huotian Laozu sneered and said to Xiang Yang, "boy, when it''s time to need you, don''t hide and tuck in. You can come here quickly and offer conditions to Xu Ming. If you kill all 20 blood demons in the realm of true immortality and xianzun, Xu Ming will promise you no matter what you want."


    "Am I such a man?"


    Xiang Yang was very dissatisfied with Huotian Laozu''s bringing himself into it. However, when he heard that he could ask the emperor at any time, his heart suddenly quickened. He had done so many things and wanted to take part in the battle of the true immortals in millions of continents. Was it not to let Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, help him find other women?


    Now the opportunity is here.


    When Xiang Yang said this, he abandoned the Taoist Lin Xian and walked directly to the Oriental emperor Xu Ming and Huotian. At the same time, he winked at the fire angel and said, "Huotian old man, you have wronged me."


    "I wronged you?" As soon as Huotian Laozu saw Xiang Yang''s look, he immediately understood what Xiang Yang wanted him to do. He laughed in his heart and hummed on the surface, "boy, this time is important. You have to participate if you don''t participate. Although it is inconvenient for you to do it, I believe you will make an exception. Moreover, Xu Ming will give you a certain reward, don''t you


    At the same time, he looked at the emperor Xu Ming.


    At the moment, Emperor Xu Ming is really surprised. He even forgets that Xiang Yang can do something. Although he doesn''t know what kind of strength Xiangyang has reached, he is a disciple of that line, and his strength must be incomparable. Moreover, Xiang Yang also said that he killed a strong man in the realm of Taoism. It can be seen that Xiang Yang can at least be able to do so Won in the field of xianzun.At the moment, after listening to Huotian Laozu''s words, Xu Ming looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "no matter what you ask for, even if you want my Tiandi throne, I will give it to you. As long as you can let all the 30 people brought by the blood demon die here, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it for you."


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to Emperor Xu Ming''s words, all the people present took a breath of air. In their opinion, Xiang Yang really made a lot of money this time. The emperor of the East made such a big promise to him. This is just a big pie. Even the throne of emperor Tian can be given to Xiang Yang. What else can''t be given to Xiang Yang?


    "Father."


    At the moment, all the princes and princesses, including the eldest prince or the 15th princess, all changed their faces. Qi Qi called out to the emperor of the Orient. They were really afraid that Xiang Yang would open his mouth and say that they wanted to play as the emperor of heaven for a few days. If so, I''m afraid the emperor Xu Ming would really answer. So, are these princes and princesses still regarded as princesses and princesses?


    "Interesting, interesting, Xu Ming, you are really enlightened this time." Huotian Laozu said with a smile.


    Naturally, he didn''t worry about what kind of emperor Xiang Yang would want to be. Obviously, it was impossible. However, he could make other demands on Xu Ming, and the promise made by Xu Ming also showed the importance of a Heavenly Emperor.


    Of course, no matter what Xiang Yang wants, it has nothing to do with Huotian. Anyway, in his opinion, Xiang Yang is a member of his fire family and a representative of his fire family. Although the fire of the fire clan is invincible, there is Xiang Yang who can bring great glory to the five heavenly families of the fire family. All this is enough.


    "With Xiangyang''s little friend coming forward, this battle is certain." Even jiudaozun said with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the performance of several people, Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, was calm in his heart and showed a smile on his face. He waved to the princes and princesses, then looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and asked, "what do you think of you?"


    "Yes, I would like to fight." Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Ming asked directly. Anyway, he has just said that as long as Xiang Yang is willing to fight, he can give Xiang Yang anything, even the throne of emperor of heaven. Naturally, he has to raise it again.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask the emperor to help me. Now I finally have a chance to get in touch with him and ask him to do something." Xiang Yang sighed a long time, with a wisp of melancholy on his face.


    He did not hesitate to participate in the battle of the true immortals in the million continents, and he had been suppressing his cultivation and not daring to break through. It was because he wanted to win the first prize in the battle of true immortals in a million continents, so that he could ask Xu Ming to help him find the women. Now, his goal has been achieved, and he is deeply moved.


    "What''s the matter, but please say it''s OK. The emperor will definitely do his best." Xu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "I want you to help me find some people in other regions." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, he saw the appearance of the girls and why they came to the fairyland and passed it on to Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a passionate person." Xu Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s request was just like this, just to let him go to other regions to find some people. It was simply too simple.


    However, when he remembered what Xiang Yang said, he always wanted to ask him for help, which made his face look strange. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang looked so free and easy that he would ask him to help find some women and wanted to see him all the time.


    "Well, it''s really hard to ask you to help me. I thought I would wait until I won the first place in the million continents real immortal war. I asked the emperor to help me find someone. I was so happy that I had a chance now." Xiang Yang said with a feigned sigh.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I usually shut up in chaos and rarely appear in the temple of heaven. So you can''t see me. Here is the token. No matter what you have in the future, you can order anyone in the temple to complete it for you. If they can''t do it, you can contact me through this token." Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, laughs and hands Xiang Yang a token, which is the order of the emperor.


    "This is the order of the emperor of heaven. It was given to an outsider like this."


    All the people around him were shocked, especially those children of the emperor of heaven. Xiang Yang had the order of the emperor of heaven. That is to say, in the future, he can give orders to any of them through the order of the emperor of heaven, and they can''t help but do it.


    Thank you very much With a look of gratitude on his face, Xiang Yang took the token.


    Although in her opinion, after finding all the women and taking them to her side, there would be no place for Xu Ming to help, but naturally he could not refuse the kindness of the emperor.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    after the emperor Xu Ming saw it, he laughed happily.


    It was a great surprise for Xiang Yang to accept the order of the emperor.


    "Dong..."


    at this time, along with the sound of the bell, the originally set time finally arrived. The blood demon ancestor flew out and said with a sneer, "Xu Ming, the time has come."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    "It''s time."


    When the blood demon ancestor flew out and said it with a cold look on his face, all the 30 people who had been selected showed a serious look on their faces, and they were ready to step out.


    "You don''t have to go. This time, the emperor has given everything to me."


    However, when they went out for a few steps, they were stopped by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, all my brothers and sisters don''t have to go. If I can''t, it''s your turn to go."


    "Boss, although you are the realm of true immortality and the realm of immortality, what about the battle of the fairyland?"


    At this time, I heard the Taoist Lin Xian''s face with a puzzled color.


    "Yes, Xiang Yang can only represent two realms, unless he has another incarnation of Immortal King''s realm. However, it seems that he has never seen any separation of Xianwang''s realm. What is he going to do?"


    After hearing this, they all changed their faces slightly. They didn''t know what to do with Xiang Yang''s fight against the Immortal King.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "it''s OK. He didn''t stipulate that the Immortal King must fight with them. I can fight them with real immortals."


    At the same time, there is a slender figure walking out of the void beside Xiang Yang''s original devil body, which is Xiang Yang''s original master.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s father''s breath was indifferent, and even there was no breath, as if he were an ordinary person. However, the Asian saints, such as the Oriental emperor of heaven or the ancestor of the blood demon on the opposite side, showed a strange light on his face at the sight of Xiang Yang.


    "What a real immortal, his strength is beyond the limit of the realm."


    Xu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Very strong indeed." Mr. Wen nodded and said, "it''s really not easy for this boy to suppress his accomplishments to such an extent. He deserves to be the descendant of that line. He is the first place in the Zhenxian battle of millions of continents, and he is really likely to get it."


    "Ha ha, since there are people from the demon world participating in this one million continent real immortal war, then, with his existence, at least the first place must be our fairyland side, so we are not afraid." Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes." All the strong men nodded their heads and looked at Xiang Yang''s master with a smile in his eyes.


    At this time, after Xiang Yang''s father appeared, his body disappeared directly into his body. His eyes were full of vivid color, and he walked out to the front with a smile and said to the blood demon ancestor, "ancestor, I''m here again."


    "Boy, what are you doing here? Get out of here." The old ancestor of the blood demon gave Xiang Yang a bad look. He didn''t really like Xiang Yang, but he didn''t dare to do anything about it, because Xiang Yang was the disciple of that one. However, because of Xiang Yang, he didn''t know where to go.


    If Xiang Yang had been replaced by someone else, the blood demon ancestor would have directly killed him. However, Xiang Yang is the descendant of that lineage. Even if he gave the blood demon ancestor a million courage, he would not dare to do so.


    Rao didn''t dare to do anything to Xiangyang. The blood demon ancestor didn''t want to see Xiang Yang either. As soon as he saw Xiang Yang, he recalled his lost Jiupin Xuelian, and his heart ached.


    It''s the treasure of his half life. The treasure of the day after tomorrow''s nine grade blood lotus can be refined. However, although the treasure of the day after tomorrow can be upgraded from the treasure, it needs countless years of warm cultivation. Of course, it depends on luck. If you are lucky, you can warm up the spirit and become the treasure of the day after tomorrow. If you have bad luck, you can''t become it even if you warm up to the end of the world The day after tomorrow.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon glared at Xiang Yang angrily, thinking about it. At the same time, his whole body was shaking. However, he had no way but to sigh.


    "I came to the war on behalf of the eastern heaven." Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor with a smile. He felt that his heart was very funny. Who could make the blood demon ancestor so helpless in the world? Even Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, couldn''t do it, only himself.


    Thinking about it, Xiang Yang thought he was really good.


    "You alone?"


    After hearing this, the blood demon ancestor looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face, "boy, don''t make trouble. I don''t want to kill you. Go away quickly. Otherwise, although I can''t deal with you, these children of Laozu have destroyed you. Even the one behind you won''t say anything."


    We all know very well that there are too many things about life and death, hatred and killing in the world of practice. Although many powerful forces generally do not allow those with strong power to attack the weak, they will not be prohibited if they are killed in the same level. This is a way to cultivate students, so as not to be too powerful And make the students are too rubbish.


    Although the blood demon didn''t know what the vein behind Xiang Yang had done to him, he felt that the master behind Xiang Yang would certainly agree with the rules of the practice world.


    He looked at Xiang Yang and thought to himself that although he couldn''t do it himself, if Xiang Yang insisted on going to war, he could let his children fight against him. Even if it didn''t matter if he killed Xiang Yang, he didn''t believe it. After killing Xiang Yang, as long as it wasn''t his own hand, was the one behind Xiangyang really What else can we do to him?"Yes, it is me, my dignity and separation. Well, it is also my own. One person will destroy thirty of you."


    Xiangyang said smiling at the blood demon ancestor.


    "Ridiculous." After hearing this, the blood demon ancestor was very angry and blue. So Xiang Yang looked down on him. He dared to kill his thirty strong men by himself. Isn''t it a joke?


    At the same time, he felt that he was insulted by Xu Ming. As the emperor of the East, he even insulted himself in such a way, which was too much.


    "Xuming, is this what you agree with?" The blood demon ancestor looked at Xu Ming with a cold smile.


    "Yes, our agreement does not say that Xiangyang can win all the time. As long as he can kill 30 of you alone, I will not have to be out of other people in the fairyland, isn''t it?" Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, said with a smile.


    "It is no mistake to make such an agreement, but do you think he can deal with my 30 heavenly pride in the world alone? You are too despised by my blood demon pulse. Although 30 of them are not the most powerful in their own realm, they are also arrogant. You even let one person come to kill 30 of them, are you crazy? "


    The blood demon ancestor had an unbelievable color on his face, and felt that Xu Ming must be crazy. Otherwise, it was impossible to make a decision to let Xiangyang fight alone.


    "I am not crazy, I have not violated our agreement. If you dare not let your people under the door fight, then you will lose." Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor, said with a faint smile on his face.


    Looking at the ugly face of the blood demon ancestor, he felt that Xiangyang''s decision to come out was really right.


    Even if Xiangyang lost in the realm of fairy king, then he could make Daozi Lin Xian mend it. With the existence of Daozi Lin Xian, which is equivalent to the seal of the fairy king, he believes that it is absolutely impossible to be destroyed. Although it is not necessarily possible to destroy all ten immortal kings of each other, it is at least possible to ensure that the fairyland state can be kept level?


    Xu Ming doesn''t think that Daozi Lin Xian is too weak, but the strength of the ten fairies opposite him is really scary. The breath erupted in his body is so amazing that he may have understood the rules of the great Luo over seven, but it is only the realm of the fairy king. This makes Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, have no confidence in his heart. He thinks that only fire can destroy the other Immortal King completely. Nai What happened to this guy is that he has just broken through the realm of immortal respect.


    "Well, it turns out to be a fight here."


    At this time, the fire that has become the seven heaven immortal respected land of Darrow is floating in the field, and he looks at the situation in the field with a face of fury, with a startling color.


    "I have seen my ancestors, I have seen the emperor of heaven, I have seen the respect of Taoism, and I have seen all saints." When fire loves you so many powerful saints in this scene, they take a breath of cool air and salute them.


    "What are you going to do?" If it is normal, the fire god ancestors to see the fire invincible, will certainly be very happy to pull fire invincible chat, but, fire invincible has broken through the realm of immortal respect, so that the fire family almost can not give a wind, making the fire day very uncomfortable, even to see the fire invincible also cold face to each other not a good face.


    "I, shall I see where I can help?" Fire is almost not choked by the word fire sky. He thinks his father must have a problem with his head today. Why not give his face a good look at him as soon as he sees it?


    "You are immortal, so there is no need for you. Roll to one side." The fire god ancestor hum a voice, fire invincible breakthrough to the immortal respect, it is no longer an invincible Immortal King, and can not become invincible immortal respect. After all, in this field, there are too many powerful people, and it is unrealistic to let fire invincible beat invincible hands in the field of immortal respect.


    "Old man, I give you a face to shout you a father, don''t you give it so not? I broke through to become immortal respect what? So, although you are now the asexus, did you not come up from the realm of immortal respect before? Do you despise all the immortals in the world? " Fire is the fire of the fire. When I drink with myself, and my brother, Huotian ancestors, I think of myself like this, as if he had a revenge, he was angry in his heart and couldn''t help but scold him.


    "Dare you not respect me so much?" The fire day ancestor immediately heard of the hair, directly rushed to the past, seize the fire invincible is a sudden.


    "Bang Bang..." br >


    Laozi is your ancestor. Although it is not your direct ancestor, I am also the ancestor of the fire family. You dare to call me an old man. What you think is that you have broken through the immortal statue and think that you are invincible in the world, right? By the way, you used to be the king of immortals. Now it is not. Your name should be changed. Made, what do you do when you break through the realm of immortal respect? Do you feel uncomfortable in the invincible state of the fairy king? You want to be the bottom of the statue to be abused, is it comfortable? "


    "Crackle..." br >


    fire invincible beat and scold. When fire invincible wanted to break out resistance, he used the power of Yasheng to suppress each other, making the fire invincible be knocked out. For a while, he could only passively bear the attack of the fire god.All the people present showed a strange look and looked at these two people. In particular, Huotian Laozu, as the very active ancestor of the fire clan, was also the guardian God of the fire clan. No one thought that this old guy was so irritable that he would hit people easily. Moreover, he caught the younger generation and beat them violently. It was really miserable for him to be his disciple.


    Many people feel sorry for fire invincible, but fire invincible tries his best to resist. However, no matter how powerful his momentum is, he can resist one or two even if he is a master of the nine levels of heaven. However, when facing the super invincible strong man of Huotian, he is a little bit of resistance No,


    "Interestingly, although invincible has already broken through the realm of xianzun and is no longer the invincible Immortal King, it will be within a few days to become an invincible Immortal King."


    After seeing this scene, Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, had a smile on his face.


    "Yes, this boy is indeed one of the most powerful talents of the fire clan in the past countless years. Although he has just broken through the realm of xianzun, he is enough to kill the ordinary xianzun in the eight levels of heaven. Even if he meets the immortal Zun of the nine levels of heaven, he can resist one or two. If you give him some time, let him break through to the eight levels of heaven If you want to really kill him, unless it''s the realm of Tao, he can really be invincible. "


    Mr. Wen also said with a sigh.


    "Not bad, not bad." Other people have a better view of the strong also showed a smile. Even, even the head of the fire clan who dares to come back behind, although he felt very speechless when he saw the two living treasures in the family fighting, he also showed a gratifying look on his face when he saw the momentum of invincible fire.


    "The old man Huotian is really unreliable." After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. "In front of the public, who would beat the most outstanding elite in his family?


    It seems that only Huotian, the old man of Huo Tian, can do this. What''s more, Huo Wudi''s fight is really unjust. After others break into the realm of Da Luo Xian Zun, the family is full of jubilant banquets and celebrations with gongs and drums. I wish the whole world knows that the children of the family have already broken through the realm of xianzun.


    After the fire invincible breakthrough, not only did not see gongs and drums, but was beaten by his ancestors. This kind of treatment is really a little special.


    You can imagine how dark the invincible fire is at the moment.


    "Since you want to die on your own, then, I''m waiting for you. Come on, the first World War. It''s aloye who killed you."


    At this time, the blood demon ancestor did not continue to argue with the emperor of heaven. Under his command, a strong man at the top of the real immortal came out, looking at Xiang Yang with a cold look on his face.


    "The war has begun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    "The war has begun."


    When the blood demon named arroye stepped out, all the people were quiet. Even the fire god, who was invincible again, stopped.


    Everyone knows that this battle to determine the face of the eastern heaven is about to start. There are 30 disciples on the blood demon side, and each of them has reached the peak of Tianjiao in their own realm, while Xiang Yang is the only one in the fairyland, which makes everyone in the fairyland look guilty.


    In particular, the family owners of the major forces and others were very uncomfortable after seeing this scene. None of their forces could fight.


    "He''s going to challenge 30 people on his own? Is that a joke? "


    And at this time, just bear the fire of the fire, the fire invincible who wakes up from the fire is opened his eyes to show an incredible color when he sees this scene.


    "It''s impossible. Xiang Yang''s strength is invincible in the realm of true immortals. Even if I''m in the realm of true immortals, I''m definitely not his opponent. But he can''t beat the Immortal King, right? These ten fairies are all top fairies. Even if I want to deal with them, it''s not easy. How can Xiangyang, a real immortal, deal with these ten fairies? In addition, there are ten immortal statues at the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao. My God, is this guy crazy? One immortal statue is going to fight against these immortal statues at the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao. Does he not want to live or is there something wrong with your head? "


    Fire invincible looked at Xiang Yang, only to feel that the scene in front of him overturned his imagination. He grabbed sun Chunyu, the three talented Immortal King around him. Before sun Chunyu did not respond to him, he directly "pa" it and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "Shit, fire is invincible. You dare to hit me. Do you want to die?"


    Sun Chunyu was suddenly slapped by fire invincible. He felt dizzy and almost exploded. What''s more, he was slapped by invincible fire for no reason. What''s the situation?


    Although he was not an opponent of fire invincible before, let alone that the fire invincible has broken through to the realm of xianzun, sun Chunyu thinks that he can''t beat invincible fire. However, this bastard can''t bully others like this. He slapped himself for no reason. How can he be treated when he goes out?


    "Pain, then I''m not dreaming, sorry, brother, I just want to see if it hurts, whether I''m dreaming." Fire invincible''s attitude of admitting mistakes is very good, and he apologizes in a hurry, which makes sun Chunyu''s words stuck in his throat.


    "You, you are on purpose. You want to see if you are dreaming. You can beat yourself. Why beat me?" Sun Chunyu was stunned for a while, then glared at the fire invincible and said.


    "Oh, brothers, don''t worry about so much. It''s the same to hit me as you."


    Fire invincible had a good relationship with sun Chunyu before. After all, everyone was the second generation ancestor in the central fairy City, and they didn''t have little contact with each other. At the moment, he said with a smile, and then turned to say hello to sun Yuxiu, "sister Yuxiu is really growing more and more beautiful."


    Sun Yuxiu snorted coldly, seeing that the face of invincible on fire was not good-looking. However, as soon as she heard the other party say that she was getting better and better, she was embarrassed to refute fire invincible. She had to turn her head to look at Xiang Yang, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    "This guy is really weird, but he is also too bold. One person is going to challenge these 30 strong men. Even if he is invincible, this bastard will not dare."


    Sun Yuxiu unconsciously compared Xiang Yang with fire invincible, and found that the invincible immortal king whom she had worshipped before seemed to be nothing in front of Xiangyang. She felt that Xiangyang was really powerful, and her heart was shaking gently.


    Fire Wudi saw that he was boring and didn''t continue to chat up with others. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with a curious look on his face. "This guy will not really ascend to the sky one step at a time, will he become a super invincible strong one? Otherwise, why do you dare to challenge the devil in the peak state of jiuchongtian by virtue of the realm of true immortals


    You know, even if the fire is invincible, he dare not say that he wants to challenge the ranks of the demons and immortals. However, Xiang Yang is so confident that he has to deal with ten strong men in each of the three realms of the demon Kingdom, namely, the real devil, the demon king and the devil Zun. This is simply too unthinkable.


    "Aloye, you can''t. I don''t want to kill people at will. I''d better come up with another one." Xiang Yang stood in the same place with his hands on his back, looked at the Arroyo, shook his head gently and said.


    "Dare you look down on me?" After hearing this, aroye didn''t get angry immediately, but said with a faint smile, "human immortal, you are too arrogant. You should know that the strength of my blood demon pulse is absolutely not what you can imagine. Even if I don''t change my body, I can kill you, let alone me after transformation, I can crush you easily. On the contrary, it is you. I think you are quite agreeable If you want to kill you, you''d better give up. "


    "You are such a gentleman."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming."Of course." When aroye heard Xiang Yang''s praise, he showed a proud look on his face, and took the opportunity to say, "the world of heaven and earth all think that our demon world is a place full of darkness and killing. In fact, it is not. In the demon world, there are many places where people are knowledgeable and reasonable. In every magic city, we have a fighting field. Any dispute will be solved in the arena. At ordinary times, we all drink a little Wine, taste life, to understand the road. "


    "True or false?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was really shocked. In his imagination, the demon world should be a dark land full of blood, with killing everywhere, and all kinds of monstrous demons haunting everywhere. He could easily grab a little devil and eat it.


    However, after hearing aroye''s words, Xiang Yang felt as if he had returned to the superficial life of the western world in the secular world. At that time, the same was true in the western world. On the surface, everyone''s life was very leisurely, drinking coffee and red wine, and experiencing the true meaning of life. However, the underground world was full of killing and darkness.


    Can we say that the western world was a microcosm of the demon world?


    "It''s true, of course."


    Arroye said with a smile, "in the demon world, everything is free, and all life is the most comfortable. Although we are demons, we are carefree. Unlike the so-called Fairies in fairyland, they are dignified and sound very sacred. However, they are ready to kill people directly. This is too barbaric and rude."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang felt that arroye''s words had subverted his understanding of the demon world. He couldn''t help thinking about the life of the demon world according to aroye''s words, and sighed in his heart that it would be very interesting if the demon world was really as arroye said.


    "Well, you can also join me in the demon world. With the respect of the devil saint, if you are in the devil Kingdom, you can definitely become a king. By then, your life will be millions of times better than that in the fairyland." Aroye continued to lure Xiang Yang.


    "You said so much in order to make me a devil, right?" Xiang Yang sighed.


    "No, no, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, when you enter the demon world in the future, you will see a different demon world, and you will know that what I said must be correct." Aroye said with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Oh, you don''t want to do this. Your quiet chat with me has aroused my favor. I can''t bear to kill you. What should I do? You''d better give up. "


    Xiang Yang''s face was angry and looked at aroye. This guy must have deliberately chatted with himself in such a gentle tone, so that he could see a different demon world, so that he could not bear to kill each other.


    "No, no, you are wrong. You are not my opponent. I am the royal family of the demon kingdom. At the moment you speak to me, you are already dead." Aroye is still smiling at Xiang Yang and said.


    "Why?"


    Xiang Yang looked at aroye and asked.


    "Because you are dead now."


    Aloye sighed. His right hand stretched out and flicked gently. A wisp of strange energy erupted along his hand and spread directly to Xiang Yang''s body. It would invade Xiang Yang''s body. Moreover, it would go directly to Xiang Yang''s spiritual world of knowing the sea, and construct a demon world he just mentioned.


    "Well, you said so much in order to construct a world in my spiritual consciousness, so that you can attack my soul." After Xiang Yang saw it, he could not help showing a wisp of strange color on his face and looked at aroye.


    He thought that this guy must have forgotten to look at the almanac when he went out. If he used other methods to fight with himself, he could barely support him as long as he didn''t want to kill each other with all his heart. However, this guy suddenly broke into his soul consciousness and wanted to deal with himself. This is not true Do you want to die.


    "Yes, the demon world is really good. Now, I will take your soul into the demon world." Aroye still has a smile on his face, but there is a small black clock in his hand. He says with a soft smile, "this is the soul bell. The seed has been planted in your spiritual consciousness sea. Next, I will draw your soul out of the oil red hook soul clock. Come on, there will be no pain. Let me take you to the demon world and be free."


    "Dong..."


    then, aroye shook the soul bell in his hand, and a strange energy diffused to Xiang Yang, making Xiang Yang''s body froze on the spot.


    "It''s so simple. I thought the fairyland side put all their hopes on you. You are really very good." When aroye saw him, he sneered scornfully. He thought that the Eastern Emperor of heaven and others planned to let Xiang Yang do it by himself. This made him feel that Xiang Yang must be invincible in the world, so he deliberately showed a very gentle appearance. In combination with his blood demon blood, he was born with an elegant body. Even after seeing Xiang Yang, he would treat the family There was a good feeling in his heart.However, this guy can never understand what extent Xiang Yang''s soul power has reached. No matter how powerful his skills are, he will never have any impact on Xiang Yang.


    Aroye''s face showed a happy smile. He was not in a hurry, but gently shook the soul clock in his hand. Xiang Yang arrested Xiang Yang''s soul from his body.


    "Xiang Yang has been attacked. It''s the soul bell. What should I do now?"


    "His practice time is too short, and the real spirit should be his biggest defect. This aroye is worthy of being a Tianjiao of the blood demon ancestor. He can see Xiang Yang''s weakness and launch a targeted attack directly."


    "I don''t know if Xiang Yang can stop it. If he doesn''t have any magic weapon to protect him, this time it''s really over."


    "I lost at the beginning, and I lost face in the Oriental heaven."


    "..."


    after seeing this scene, many people shook their heads helplessly. They felt that Xiang Yang had been hit by the attack as soon as he came to power. It was a shame not only for Xiang Yang, but also for the powerful men in the eastern heaven.


    "Is Xiang Yang really hit?" At the moment, even Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, showed a nervous look on his face.


    Although Xu Ming is very confident in Xiang Yang, when he sees Xiang Yang fall into a sluggish state when the other party shakes the soul stirring bell, he thinks that Xiang Yang may have been hit.


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    Mr. Wen sighed, "we have neglected that his practice time is too short. Although his combat effectiveness is incomparable, the true spirit is indeed his short board. Even though we have practiced for so many years, the power of the soul is becoming stronger and stronger with the accumulation of time. We are not the soul clan, and we do not have the soul family to practice the soul method like the soul clan It''s dangerous. "


    "I don''t think this guy''s going to get hit all of a sudden." Huotian Laozu was suspicious.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s impossible to win. He is the most cunning among all the heaven and earth. Even if you are old enough, Xiang Yang can''t win."


    One side of the fire invincible is to retort.


    "What do you say?"


    Huotian Laozu didn''t work with fire invincible this time, but looked invincible with surprise on his face.


    "From what I know about Xiang Yang, he is absolutely impossible to be dangerous. Just watch." Fire invincible has a confident look on his face. He swears that Xiang Yang is definitely the most cunning person he has ever seen. Anyone can put himself in a dangerous situation, but Xiang Yang is impossible.


    As a result, everyone could only watch the battle in the field quietly. They were very curious and wanted to know what would happen to Xiang Yang next.


    "Dong Dong..."


    aroye''s face was wearing a faint smile, slowly shaking the soul clock, trying to catch Xiang Yang''s soul a little bit. However, what made him wonder was that Xiang Yang was still all the time, which made him feel a little wrong.


    "Is this guy so powerful in soul that he can''t be detained in a short time?" Aroye''s face was full of surprise. He could only shake the soul bell at a faster speed. With the sound of "Dong Dong", Xiang Yang was still quiet, and the expression on his face was a little bit lost.


    "Since you can''t pull your soul out, destroy your body first, and then imprison your soul." Then there was a chill on aloye''s face.


    He threw the soul clock into the air. While he was still changing, he turned himself into a ray of light, and in an instant he flashed at Xiang Yang.


    "Destroy your body and arrest your soul." Seeing that he was about to hit Xiang Yang, his face was full of excitement.


    He is not the most powerful among the ten realms of magic, even the most common. Otherwise, he would not be the first to attack.


    However, he wanted to show everyone that he was the first one who could let the demon Kingdom win and beat the immortal side in the face.


    Boom!


    However, just as his attack was about to fall on Xiang Yang, he saw that Xiang Yang opened his eyes and his eyes regained their agility.


    "Not good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    Boom!


    "Not good."


    When aroye''s attack was about to fall on Xiang Yang, he saw that Xiang Yang had opened his eyes, and the expression in his eyes had changed from dull to smart, and he still looked at himself with a smile, as if all the sluggish things just happened were false.


    Although aloye is very confident that he can surely frighten Xiang Yang''s soul by using the enchanting magic, he feels something wrong when he sees the smile on his face.


    However, his attack has already been carried out. Even if he wants to retreat, it is almost impossible. He can only bite his teeth and continue to bombard Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at aroye with a smile. He didn''t make any defensive action. Instead, he looked like a fool and looked at the other party''s attack towards him.


    "This is..."


    "what''s wrong with this boy? Is he lost his soul?"


    "He may have been hurt by the enchanting bell, which is in trouble."


    Many of the powerful people in the fairyland side were all nervous after seeing it. Seeing that Xiang Yang seemed to have something wrong, they just felt that their hearts were going to panic.


    This is the first battle of the Oriental heaven. Moreover, the emperor of heaven also wanted Xiang Yang to challenge the other 30 people alone. It would be too shameless if he had been on the stage for a second.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    At this time, among the crowd, the East emperor Yuxi and the two old men were looking at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. She knew that Xiang Yang could not lose as soon as he came to power. Since Xiang Yang dared to say that he was sure that he could deal with so many strong men, he could definitely beat each other.


    "I don''t think the boy looks a little strange." And in the fire days, the ancestors and others also have a look of surprise on their faces.


    On the contrary, it was the Oriental emperor Xu Ming. With a cool smile on his face, he took out a communication token. This is the contact information between the five heavenly emperors. He directly sent the message to the five heavenly emperors. "Ladies and gentlemen, please do me a favor. In your respective heaven, help me find these people. If you find them, please tell me."


    "It''s easy to say, but Xu Ming, what are you doing? You even asked us to find some ordinary women. I have just deduced that these women should be in the central heaven."


    The Lord of the Western Heaven is also the contemporary Buddha master of Buddhism. His voice came over with a color of surprise.


    What kind of characters are the five heavenly emperors in this fairyland? Although the relationship between them is very good, Xu Ming asked them to help in such a big way. No matter how you look at it, it is a little abnormal.


    "I''m just looking for someone. It''s Xiang Yang, the disciple of that vein. He asked me to help." Xu Ming did not hide everything, but said the name of Xiang Yang.


    "It was him."


    Not only did the Western Buddha master feel a little surprised when he heard that it was Xiang Yang''s request, but the other emperors were also a little surprised. However, they also felt that it was normal. It is well known that Xiang Yang, the descendant of that lineage, appeared in the realm of the Holy Land. It is also normal for Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, to help Xiang Yang find people.


    "I''ll send someone to look for it right away."


    The emperor of heaven in the central heaven region replied and immediately ordered people to go to find some women.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that Xiang Yang was being attacked by aroye at the moment. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would not resist, and his face was surprised. He thought that his attack would definitely destroy Xiang Yang''s body. When he did, he would be able to arrest Xiang Yang''s soul, which was the real victory.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, when he hit Xiang Yang, he heard a roar sound. However, what shocked him was that his attack was like a piece of chaotic gold, which could not shake the opponent''s cent. Instead, his hand was directly smashed at this moment.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Aroye looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face. At the moment, he finally understood why Xiangyang would be indifferent to his attack, because he could not break Xiangyang''s defense with all his strength. Even, just the rebound force made him unable to bear it, and the whole person exploded directly.


    His mind trembled, his body quickly retreated, and he wanted to leave Xiangyang. However, at this moment, he found that he was caught. No, it should be said that he was pinched, just like a giant holding his collar, so he lifted up his whole person and saw in front of him. Xiang Yang did not know when he had already made a move and was poking it with a finger He looked at him with a curious look on his collar, as if he were really studying something funny.


    "Turn around and show me."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang doesn''t look very tall. However, when aroye came into contact with Xiang Yang so close, he really found that Xiang Yang in his induction was a giant, not that Xiang Yang had really become a super powerful giant, but because the breath of Xiang Yang was so magnificent that in his induction, Xiang Yang seemed to become a giant Like a giant."What?"


    Xiang Yang stabbed aroye''s collar with a finger. He didn''t stab him to death. Instead, he made him change his body. At this moment, aroyeton was dumbfounded. He looked at Xiangyang with a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t know what Xiang Yang meant.


    "Aren''t you a vampire? Change your body and show me what''s different from the vampires I used to know Xiang Yang poked again, he said.


    "What vampire? I''m not a vampire. I''m a royal descendant of a great blood demon. You can beat me, but you can''t insult me." Aroye looked at Xiang Yang with anger on his face. Even if he was blonde, he could no longer maintain the appearance of a gentle gentleman, as if he were more like a monster.


    "Well, it looks like a monster, but it''s not enough. I don''t care what kind of blood devil you are. Anyway, you don''t want to show me in human skin. And you, when you fight with me later, you should change your body first. If you don''t, I won''t feel comfortable."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he took a look at the 29 people left behind, which made them all angry.


    "Aren''t you angry? Change your body quickly and show me. If you are angry, you will change. How powerful you are after transformation. Maybe you can beat me. " Xiang Yang continues to stimulate aroye.


    "Roar..."


    finally, under the constant stimulation of Xiang Yang, aroye, who didn''t want to change to be seen by Xiang Yang, finally couldn''t help it. He roared angrily and burst out a cloud of blood mist on his body, so he had to transform himself directly in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Stay away from me and change." Xiang Yang kicked out and let aloye kick him. Suddenly, the guy began to change his body in mid air. His clothes burst out and his skin also burst. A pair of bloody wings with golden runes on it grew behind his back. These wings were clearly the unique wings of the blood emperor of the blood clan. Moreover, not only that, he had two devil horns and tusks on his head Teeth, skin protection, teeth protruding, for this image, Xiang Yang has no need to see to know, this so-called aroye is blood.


    Or it should be said that the blood clan is the branch of the blood devil.


    "That''s why. It seems that the ancestor of the blood clan is not a blood clan created by himself. He is a branch of the royal family with blood demons. It is possible that he even got the support of the blood demon in ancient times. Otherwise, he would not have created such a terrible blood clan alone."


    Xiang Yang already understood everything in his heart. At the moment, aloye''s transformation was also completed. He became a little Troll with a hundred feet high. A pair of wings behind him flashed and burst out with strong blood.


    "Roar..."


    with his roar, suddenly, a strong and incomparable breath burst out in the void, which was even comparable to the power of the Immortal King.


    Moreover, at this moment, he was surrounded by four bloody Dara rules, each of which was very terrible, all of which were the unique flavor of the blood devil. However, Xiang Yang did not know what kind of daruo rules it was. He only knew that this guy''s strength was very good.


    "Human beings, you have angered the great aroye, you die."


    Then, the guy roared and jumped up in the air. In a moment, he jumped on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and then stepped down towards Xiang Yang, as if he were going to trample on Xiang Yang.


    "Such a savage attack is far worse than the people of my blood clan." Xiang Yang grinned and watched the feet of aloye, who was transformed into a hundred Zhang little troll, stepped down towards his head. There was a sword in his hand, which was Qingxuan sword. Qingxuan sword was directly put on the ground by him. Then, he said softly, "rise and rise..."


    "hum..."


    the next scene immediately made everyone''s eyes widen, showing a strange color Seeing aroye''s body burst out with a breath of terror, he stepped down on Xiang Yang. However, facing him, it was not Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang''s most precious sword. The green Xuan sword suddenly became larger, and the tip of the sword was still facing him.


    "No...


    " hiss... "


    aroye didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s speed would be so fast. He stepped on Xiang Yang so fast that people couldn''t react. However, Xiang Yang''s speed was faster than him. In the blink of an eye, Qingxuan sword became hundreds of Zhang high. When he reflected that he wanted to leave, he had already It''s too late to jump down.


    So, I saw that the green Xuan sword went straight through aroye''s feet and went straight to his head, making aroye''s whole person seem to be a barbecue kebab.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang''s body shape has already jumped away. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but stare at the scene, showing a shocking color, exclaiming, "this is really terrible. It runs through the two legs. This feeling must be very sour."


    "Roar... Ahhh..."Aroye is not dead yet. He makes a terrible cry, and his voice vibrates for nine days and ten places. I can''t help but feel pity for those masters who are about to fight against Xiang Yang in the demon kingdom. Even those masters watching the fun in the fairyland all feel that this scene is a little painful.


    "Xiang Yang is really different. This sword runs through it. Even if the little devil is not killed immediately, it will be unforgettable in the future, and it will be full of shadow for Xiang Yang."


    "It''s unbelievable to see such a sour scene."


    "My God, if it''s me, I can''t stand it."


    "No, I don''t want to have this experience all my life. I''d rather die."


    "..."


    when all the people on the fairyland side were discussing, the old ancestor of the blood demon sat in the sea of blood. When he saw this scene, his mouth twitched and he could not help clamping his legs.


    "Boom, boom."


    At this time, Qingxuan sword trembled slightly and burst out a powerful sword spirit, which instantly exploded aroye.


    "Hum..."


    then, the green Xuan sword soared to the sky, circled and rushed directly into the ground. I didn''t know how deep it was. After that, it went up again and again, and then it continued to drill into the ground. After several times of this, it flew to Xiang Yang and trembled slightly, as if to get rid of the filth from his body.


    "You don''t think it''s good for you to do that from the bottom up?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Qingxuan sword in a daze. He didn''t expect that Qingxuan sword had a little independent consciousness. He felt very disgusted with the posture of aroye running through from the bottom to the top. Xiang Yang could obviously feel the disgust of the green Xuan sword which was connected with his own soul. Just then, he went straight into the bottom of the fairyland, and even baptized several times with the fire in the earth''s heart Once, all the breath related to aroye was removed from the sword.


    In fact, even ordinary magic weapons can kill others without bleeding. However, the dim consciousness instinctively generated by Qingxuan sword can feel that the posture is very dirty, which is the biggest insult to its magic weapon.


    "This sword is extraordinary. Although it''s only a treasure level, it''s obvious that it won''t take long to grow into the treasure of the day after tomorrow."


    "I remember that the strongest magic weapon in his hand should be the magic sword of the postnatal level. However, now, he has a magic sword of the highest level, which seems to be about to become the most precious one of the day after tomorrow. There is also a treasure snatched from the demon world before this. There are too many treasures on this guy."


    "Hiss... It''s worthy of being a descendant of that vein. There is no lack of everything, even the most precious treasures are also so many."


    "..."


    on the fairyland side, those people who knew Xiang Yang showed an incredible color after seeing the smart movement of Qingxuan sword.


    The agility of this sword is not far away from the treasure of the day after tomorrow. It does not take many years for such a magic weapon to grow into a magic sword at the level of the treasure of the day after tomorrow. At that time, it will be the real existence with infinite power.


    Although they knew that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that vein, when they saw the green Xuan sword, many people''s eyes were shining with different light, and a different idea was brewing in their hearts.


    "A treasure weapon that can grow into the treasure level the day after tomorrow."


    Even when he saw Xiang Yang''s green sword, even the blood demon ancestor who had just lost his companion the day after tomorrow''s treasure Jiupin blood lotus, immediately stood up with a shock on his face.


    The blood demon ancestor''s eyes twinkled with greedy light, as if he had taken a fancy to Xiang Yang''s green Xuan sword. But when he thought of the one in that vein behind Xiang Yang, he could only suppress his serious greed.


    However, the blood demon ancestor couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang a few more times. No one knew what he was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    "Hum..." br >


    Xiangyang''s hand grasped the Qingxuan sword, and felt the disgust emotion from the Qingxuan sword, which made him laugh out, and whispered, "OK, don''t hate it. Although that posture is ugly, it is the same."


    "Buzzing..." br >


    at this time, qingxuanjian is shaking and jumping in his hand, just like a child with dissatisfaction.


    "You really have the intelligence of yourself, and it seems that it''s time to be promoted to the treasure of the day after tomorrow." Xiangyang was really shocked this time. He didn''t expect that the time for the green Xuan sword to generate self-consciousness was so fast. It should be known that the blade of the magic respect was kept by the ancient Lord for endless years. Even after the Zhuque lady itself grew up and became a powerful woman, the blade of the magic respect became the treasure of the day after day.


    However, the time of the Qingxuan sword actually was not long. It has produced the intelligence so quickly. Although it is related to Xiangyang''s own empty soul power injected into the green xuanjian, it can be seen that the level of the Qingxuan sword is very high, which is absolutely beyond the blade of the magic respect.


    If Qingxuan sword becomes the real acquired treasure, it must be stronger than the magic sword. Even, if it is not the infinite sword has become the most valuable skill and virtue, Xiangyang is still guessing that the quality of the Qingxuan sword may be stronger than the infinite sword.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, Xiangyang was too weak when refining the sword. In addition, the material of the sword was only a single piece of chaos and refined gold. How can he compare it with the Qingxuan sword?


    The material of Qingxuan sword is various, which is more perfect than Xiangyang''s infinite sword, which was made by Qi Ling Xiaoling under the control of Qi Ling Xiaoling after the heaven and earth made the tripod to its peak state.


    However, after the infinite sword has gained a great deal of power of merit and morality, it has changed in essence, and becomes the most terrible and special one, which can be destroyed forever.


    "OK, I promise you, I won''t use that posture in the future." Xiangyang laughed and comforted, and it was not easy to let the consciousness just generated in the green Xuan sword was not throwing.


    The little guy just produced a hazy consciousness, and it looked more like a child. Although he was very upset, he now recovered, he danced around Xiangyang, as if he liked Xiangyang.


    "A new treasure will be born."


    All the people who saw this scene all showed envy on their faces. They saw all kinds of Qingxuan sword with their own eyes, and they realized that the Qingxuan sword could be regarded as the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Who would not want such a Shenbing?


    Even if it is a blood demon, even Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor, if they have the chance to get it, they also want to get such a soldier.


    Seeing that the Qingxuan sword is going to be promoted to become the most precious treasure after tomorrow, Xiangyang is very happy. He looks at it with a smile. He looks at it with a smile. At the same time, he looks at the nine real magic peak States left by the blood demon side, and says, "come up together."


    "Arrogance."


    After Xiangyang''s voice fell, one of the strong men shouted at xiangyangchi, shouting, "with a treasure after tomorrow bullying people, you should not use your acquired treasure."


    "What do you say? I didn''t hear it clearly. You came closer and talked to me. " Xiangyang''s hand was placed in his ear, and he cried out with his head crooked.


    "You..." br >


    the young man roared after he saw him, "there is a kind of sword you don''t use to be the treasure of the day after tomorrow, and fight with me barehanded and empty handed."


    "Shameless."


    After the voice of this guy fell, someone on the fairyland shouted, "it''s so shameless to see that there are more powerful soldiers in the other side. I mean to say this kind of words. Haha, I saw such a person the first day."


    "Yes, the blood demon is the one pulse of the people are inherited from the blood demon old child of Wu Chi, you don''t mind, after all, the blood demon old son is very shameless."


    Fire sky also said happily.


    "Hum..." the blood demon sitting on the top of the blood sea saw it and then he also gave a cold hum. His face looked at the father of Huotian very ugly, and said in a cold voice, "fire heaven, do you want to do a fight with the old man?"


    "Oh, old blood demon son, don''t say your nine blood lotus has been lost. Even if your nine blood lotus is in your hand, I am not afraid of you. I have a fire to your blood sea. Do you still want to fight with me now?" Fire god ancestor happy looking at the blood demon ancestor.


    His words are obviously a bit deceiving. If he has real real power of amazing things, even if the blood demon ancestor has nine blood lotus, he should be afraid of it. However, in fact, if the blood demon ancestor has nine blood lotus in his body, the fire god ancestor is afraid to face the blood demon ancestors directly. After all, the blood demon ancestors are ancient Taoist The natural life, and the fire heaven is the acquired life, the time of becoming a Tao is later than the blood demon ancestors do not know how many years, and his combat power is not really strong enough to deal with the degree of blood demon.Of course, the merit of Huotian Laozu was that he was shameless enough. He knew that the blood demon ancestor was very upset after losing Jiupin Xuelian. He deliberately took this as a matter of fact, which made him tremble with anger, and glared at him angrily, "if you really want to die, I will help you."


    "No, no, you don''t want to rob Xiang Yang''s scenery. You are so shameless. When you know that your people are going to lose, you are going to fight with me to attract everyone''s attention. I won''t be as shameless as you are."


    Huotian Laozu said solemnly, and then he said to Xiang Yang, "Xiang boy, if you don''t care about that guy, you can directly use that magic weapon to kill all these guys. His grandmother''s bear, I''ve long been unhappy with the blood demon''s offspring. This time, on behalf of our fire family, you must kill all the blood demons The killing is clean. If the old blood demon dares to have any dissatisfaction, don''t be afraid. There is Xu Ming here. He can help you block the old blood devil. "


    At the same time, he looked at Xu Ming beside him happily and said, "am I right?"


    Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, didn''t want to pay attention to Huotian Laozu. However, when he saw the blood demon ancestor looking at him, he had to show his attitude. Instead, he nodded and said to Xiang Yang, "you may let go of your hand. Who dares to stop you and directly kill the other party."


    "You have so much faith in him." The old ancestor of the blood demon sneered and saw that one of his men stood up and roared to fight against Xiang Yang with bare hands. It seemed that he was ready to continue to speak. After meditating for a while, he said to the guy, "adanluo, I''ll lend you this knife, and I''ll give it back after I cut him."


    Boom!


    At the same time, a bloody magic sword appeared in the hand of the blood demon ancestor. It was a magic weapon that had reached the treasure level. As soon as the sword was put out, a terrible evil spirit was brewing. It seemed that a sword could be cut out with thousands of demons. Even if an ordinary person took it in his hand and chopped it out, it was estimated that he would be able to kill Da Luoqiang Yes.


    The real devil named adanlo grasped the magic knife in his hand, and suddenly felt a breath of terror breaking out. There was a strong and incomparable breath flowing. He felt that he was holding the magic knife in his hand, as if he could kill a saint. He could not help shouting, "yes, thank you, Lord devil. Adanlo must have killed him."


    At the moment, adanluo only felt that his whole body was full of strength, and the whole person had a breath of earth shaking. While he responded, he took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Boy, you are dead. With this knife in hand, I can kill you millions of times."


    "Roar..."


    accompanied by his roar, a violent and incomparable breath came out and directly attacked Xiang Yang. Even a layer of powerful energy directly erupted on the ground, and the ground was lifted up directly. Like the Buddha tsunami, the ground was lifted high and suppressed against Xiangyang.


    This scene, if it happened in the eyes of ordinary people, is absolutely terrible, just like ordinary people standing in front of the tsunami, watching the huge waves rise high, toward their overwhelming rush towards the feeling of despair.


    However, after Xiang Yang saw it, he blinked and looked at the bloody magic knife in adanlo''s hand with a smile. He said with a smile, "although this magic knife is a treasure, it looks ordinary. Can you give him a stronger treasure? This one is not enough."


    At the same time, he raised his head and looked at the blood demon and cried out, "as the ancestor of these guys, you can''t even take out the more powerful treasures? Give him a treasure the day after tomorrow, so that he can cut me with a knife. Otherwise, even if I stand and don''t know how to let him chop, he can''t do me any harm. "


    "Don''t be wild, young man."


    After hearing this, the blood demon''s ancestor was very angry. This blood knife was already of the highest treasure level. Although it was not the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, it had infinite power. It was one of the treasures he was willing to take out. It was quite good.


    Of course, it is not to say that the ancestor of the blood demon has no other postnatal treasure after losing the Jiupin blood lotus. As a congenital creature, he is a blood demon generated by the blood from the inborn filthy since the founding of the earth in ancient times. Naturally, he has the most powerful treasure besides the Jiupin blood lotus. However, Jiupin blood lotus is the most powerful one in him, but after losing the Jiupin blood lotus He was very vigilant in his heart and did not dare to take out other treasures the day after tomorrow, for fear that he would be robbed of his nine grade blood lotus, and he would really cry to death.


    Although this blood knife is also a treasure, he deliberately took it out for adanlo to use. On the one hand, it can fight against Xiang Yang''s precious sword. On the other hand, if the person who robbed him of his nine grade blood lotus takes it again, it will be his most happy thing. He has left some means in this blood knife, if the other side is the other side It''s good not to snatch. If the other party grabs, he can find out who the other party is.The blood demon ancestor, an eternal old devil, would be fine if he were a real chaotic saint. If only a Yasheng dared to rob his nine grade blood lotus, he would not let the other side feel better. Even though there were few cases of war between the two saints, there were seven or eight percent of the blood demon ancestor as the most famous sub Saint devil head Ten assurance can make the other party''s body and spirit disappear. Even if the other party is too strong, he can''t kill the other party. He should try to kill all the people who have relations with the other party, so that the other party regrets and dare to rob his own Jiupin Xuelian.


    "Adanlo, kill him." The ancestor of the blood demon knew that he could not fight against Xiang Yang in front of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. Even though Xiang Yang had a magic weapon in his hand that would be the most precious level of the day after tomorrow, he had this reason to lend the blood knife to adanluo. Therefore, although he was angry at the moment, he just told adanluo to deal with Xiangyang.


    "Yes."


    Adanluo held the blood knife in his hand, only felt that he was full of confidence. He looked at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "boy, give your life to me."


    Boom!


    He didn''t give Xiang Yang any room to react. He directly held the blood knife and chopped it out. He felt that his infinite power was drained by this blood knife, which made his heart more excited. He knew that the power of the knife was infinite. Even if he faced it, he would be killed instantly, let alone Xiang Yang.


    "Aroye, you can''t kill the other side, but you forced out the other side''s magic weapon. I really want to thank you for lending me this sword." Adanluo said to himself, and the whole person was very excited. He only saw a bloody blade slashing toward Xiang Yang. The void was split up in an instant, as if there was a knife mark imprinted in the void.


    Although there is no big explosion in the void, it seems that there is no very terrible vibration. However, as we all know, this is the most terrible, because this Dao is branded with the Dao of the ancestor of the blood devil, making the void frozen.


    When a Dao Qi splits through the void, it freezes the void completely and completely, and even marks the scar in the void. It shows how terrible the power of this Dao is.


    "Blood devil, you''ve gone too far."


    On the side of fairyland, even Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, could not help but say, "this is a competition among the younger generations. You lend the most precious blood knife containing your strength to the other party. Do you want to break the rules and force us to take action?"


    "He also has the most precious weapon in his hand, and it''s a magic sword comparable to the treasure level the day after tomorrow. Who knows if you lent it to him." The old ancestor of the blood demon said very shamelessly.


    "In this case, it''s OK for the emperor to lend the bell to Xiang Yang directly?" Emperor Xu Ming said with a sneer.


    "Well, anyway, this knife has been given to him. I''ll take it back later." The ancestor of the blood demon knew that although the two sides of the war seemed equal, in fact, it was the demon world that was in a relatively weak position. After all, this time, the demon kingdom wanted to squeeze into the immortal world. Therefore, he could lend his staff a magic weapon, but not the second.


    After seeing Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven did not continue to speak. If the blood demon ancestor could say this, he would have admitted his mistake. He could not force the other party too hard.


    Although this time, the fairyland belongs to the main party, but the participation of the demon world is also the trend of the times, because the demons and fairylands in other four regions have reached an agreement, and the next thing is to see whether the eastern heaven can suppress the blood demons.


    "Oh, no, I don''t mind. Ancestor blood demon, no matter what treasure you have, you can lend it to your people. I don''t mind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    "Oh, no, I don''t mind. Ancestor blood demon, no matter what treasure you have, you can lend it to your people. I don''t mind."


    What neither Xu Ming nor the blood demon ancestor knew was that Xiang Yang, who was still smiling, was in a hurry when he heard that the blood demon ancestor said he would take back the blood knife later.


    He thought that Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, was deliberately against himself. He was afraid that he could not see a way to make a fortune. He thought about whether he could make a fortune from the blood demon. As a result, after three or two words, he directly let the blood demon ancestor no longer dare to give his treasures to his men. Is protection the same as destroying the source of his treasures?


    While Xiang Yang yelled at the blood demon ancestor, the Dao Qi had already split towards Xiang Yang. However, he didn''t seem to see it. He didn''t stop him at all. Instead, he turned his head and said angrily to the Oriental emperor Xu Ming, "Lord Tiandi, this is my fight. Don''t worry. You take back what you just said and allow the blood demon ancestor to take all his treasures They were lent to his people. "


    "What..."


    after hearing this, the faces of other people were shocked and puzzled. We all know that the emperor of heaven Xu Ming clearly protected Xiang Yang with good intentions. He was afraid that Xiang Yang could not beat those guys who were given treasures by blood demons. As a result, Xiang Yang and Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, showed a fierce hatred of life and death.


    Emperor Xu Ming was also confused. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly and asked, "why?"


    "Take back your words, or I won''t fight." Xiang Yang glared at Xu Ming. He wanted to go to war because he asked Xu Ming to help find the girls. But when he saw that the blood demon ancestor gave adanlo a magic sword, he was very excited. He saw a way to get rich. As a result, Xu Ming was so excessive that he cut off his own way of wealth.


    "Be careful, I take back what I just said. No matter how the blood demon wants to give him the most precious treasure, I will not stop him. As long as he doesn''t do it in person, I don''t care about it." Although Xu Ming felt puzzled in his heart, he was in a hurry when he saw that Dao Qi was almost going to chop on Xiang Yang.


    "That''s right." Xiang Yang nodded his head with satisfaction. In the strange look of the people, he said to the blood demon ancestor, "ancestor, do you hear that? Don''t worry about the emperor of heaven. As long as you don''t do it yourself, you can lend all your treasures to them."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    The blood demon ancestor couldn''t figure out what Xiang Yang really meant, but after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he nodded with a smile.


    "That''s right." Seeing that the big men of both sides had reached an agreement, Xiang Yang showed a smile, and then he looked at the bloody Dao Qi that was splitting towards him.


    "Be careful."


    At the moment, the Qi of the sword had already hit Xiang Yang. It can be said that even if Xiang Yang wanted to stop it, it was too late. All the people on the fairyland side were nervous. Even Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, could not help clenching his fist.


    "Hum... Qiang Qiang..."


    however, at the next moment, in the daze of the crowd, a terrifying sword Qi suddenly erupted on the green Xuan sword flying around Xiang Yang. The sword Qi seemed to have been rooted in the emptiness of his whole body. When this Dao Qi was about to touch Xiang Yang, all of them burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, the sword Qi kept flowing, which made that Dao Qi sink into the mire, and the speed became slower and slower. Then, when it was about to cut to Xiangyang, it was directly stuck and couldn''t move any more.


    After that, Qingxuan sword took the initiative to fly out and cut it directly. In an instant, it killed the sword Qi.


    After all this, Qingxuan sword was flying around Xiang Yang again. The body of the sword trembled slightly and made a sound of whispering, as if to please Xiang Yang, as if to ask Xiang Yang, "I''m good.".


    "This sword has not become the treasure of the day after tomorrow. It is extraordinary to have such power and protect it on its own initiative. If this consciousness is really successful, how powerful will it be?"


    When people saw this scene, they had already been deeply shocked. They all widened their eyes and showed an incredible look.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon above saw the same twinkle in his eyes. He couldn''t help but look at the flying green Xuan sword around Xiang Yang with a greedy color. "This sword has not yet formed. If it is obtained by the ancestor, it will definitely have extraordinary killing power under good cultivation."


    The old ancestor of the blood demon said to himself, and his head was running at a high speed. He thought about how to get hold of this unfinished quasi postnatal treasure from Xiang Yang''s hand, and let Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, have nothing to say. Even if the one behind Xiangyang knows the Tao, he can''t deal with himself openly.


    He was very clear that the best time to snatch this treasure was when it was not completely generated. When he captured it, as long as he took good care of it, he would never be much weaker than his companion, Jiupin Xuelian, even in terms of dependence.Of course, there are many people in the fairyland who are also interested in Xiang Yang, but they are very insidious and dare not show it. They even worry that Xiang Yang will lose in this competition. At that time, they will "be duty bound" to help retrieve the most precious sword of Xiangyang. They must not let it fall into the devil Kingdom and win it for the blood demon ancestor.


    "Kill."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s opponent, the guy named adanluo, was very surprised that Xiang Yang could block his own knife. At the same time, he quickly took out some pills and took them to restore his energy to the peak state. Then, he directly held this blood knife and killed Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    When adanlo made a move, he knew that the strength of this guy was much stronger than that of aroye before. He held the blood knife and waved it in the air. Thousands of Dao Qi burst out. These Sabre Qi condensed and did not disperse. Even before they attacked Xiangyang, they turned into a knife wheel in the air, and infinite Dao Qi whirled to attack Xiangyang, which had no power Poor.


    At the same time, he held the knife in his hand, and when he flashed, he immediately moved to Xiang Yang''s face. The bloody knife in his hand erupted a terrible Sabre Qi, which was slashed towards Xiang Yang from the bottom up.


    Of course, many people like Xiang Yang to fight with their opponents with their magic weapons.


    And the demon world also because the flesh body is stronger than the immortal, therefore, likes the close combat more.


    At the moment, the sword turns around on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and the blood knife splits into Xiang Yang from the bottom to the top, forming a double attack. At the same time, adanluo seems to feel that it is not enough. He opens his mouth and gives a roar, "roar..."


    "boom..."


    this roar can open the sky and split the earth. After hearing this, Xiang Yang only feels that he is self-conscious His body''s blood was boiling, as if thousands of horses were rushing to rush out. However, Xiang Yang''s original physical body was so powerful that he didn''t even have to separate himself from his body. He just ran his Qi and blood a little, and the galloping blood stopped instantly without any influence on him.


    However, although this roar is only aimed at Xiang Yang, the sound can be transmitted. What adanlo uses is the secret method of blood demon pulse, which can control the blood explosion in others through this roar.


    On the other side of the fairyland, the ten true immortals who were ready to fight, were still dissatisfied after seeing Xiang Yang killed them alone. If it wasn''t because Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, had given orders in person, they would have expressed their dissatisfaction. When they saw that Xiang Yang was almost in danger, they felt very excited At this time, when the roar came, without any sign, they just felt blood boiling all over their bodies, and there were countless explosions all over their bodies.


    "Bang Bang..."


    among the ten masters of the real immortal realm, there are countless places on each person''s body to explode a mass of blood fog, as if they were equipped with countless bombs and exploded at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    "no, how can this happen? I feel that my blood is out of control. My strength, my blood force, is going to explode in turn."


    "No, how could it..."


    these ten people all screamed and became a bloody man in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, when the fire near them was invincible, they reacted immediately and sent out a wave of energy to suppress the boiling blood in the human body, so that they did not worry about their lives.


    "This roar is so terrible, terrible and disastrous."


    "My God, Xiang Yang heard the roar of the other party at such a close distance that he didn''t have anything. How could it be?"


    "..."


    these ten people are also small Tianjiao. Almost all of them have understood their own Dara rules for more than four times. After fire invincible helped them suppress the boiling blood force in their bodies, they immediately reacted, and all of them had a look of fear on their faces. When they looked at Xiang Yang again, they were no longer dissatisfied.


    They know that if they are on the stage, they will roar at this roar, which is not what they can stop. Everyone will be destroyed directly.


    However, at the moment, when Xiang Yang heard the roar, there was nothing that they had to obey.


    "Well, let''s fight. What''s your name?" At the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t feel much about adanlo''s roar. Instead, he glared at adanluo with dissatisfaction. There were two flames burning in his eyes, and then two sword Qi melted into his eyes, which instantly turned into two flames, and the sword spirit shot out from his eyes.


    Boom!


    "How can this boy be ok? Blood burst is the secret method of our pulse. In the same realm, no one can survive. This guy has such a strong ability. However, it doesn''t matter. My Dao Qi wheel and this Dao are enough to kill him... Touch... "At the moment, when adanluo saw that Xiang Yang was not affected by his roar, his face was shocked. However, he was not nervous. He felt that he could cut Xiang Yang in two by cutting from the bottom to the top with this precious blood knife. Moreover, the knife wheel transformed by the Dao Qi on his head was enough to wear Xiangyang out.


    However, before his self talk fell, Xiang Yang glared at himself. Two flames of sword shot out of Xiang Yang''s eyes, turning into two flame swords and cutting down towards him.


    "It''s just pupil skill. How can two flame sword Qi hurt the great adanlo?"


    After seeing him, adanluo showed a scornful sneer. Although he didn''t have the most precious level of defense magic weapons, he had countless top magic weapon level defense magic weapons, enough to block any attack.


    "Choking..."


    two flames and swords slashed towards adanlo in an instant. The light on adanlo''s body was flashing. A piece of defense armor appeared on his body, and a dark light came on. It was the defense power of this top-notch magic weapon level armor that burst out.


    However, with a confident look on his face, when he cut Xiang Yang with that bloody knife, it was the wheel of Dao Qi on his head that suppressed Xiang Yang. At the same time, Xiang Yang''s two flame swords fell on his defense shield.


    Boom!


    It''s very just that the sounds of the collision of the three attacks come out at the same time, as if they were the same voice. However, since the three voices are different, adanluo''s blood knife did not split Xiang Yang in two from the bottom to the top, but was blocked by a bright blade. Moreover, the knife was suppressed instantly, without any temper, as if it were even blood The knives were shaking.


    The sword wheel on the top of his head was swept by a three inch bloody sword that jumped out of Xiang Yang''s head, and it was chopped to pieces in an instant.


    These two sounds are blocked and chopped.


    However, the two flames and sword Qi shot out of Xiang Yang''s eyes were actually after cutting through the defense shield of the best magic weapon level defense armor. He even directly split the defense shield into two cracks, and then directly cut into adanluo''s body, leaving two deep visible bone wounds on him.


    "Ah... No, how could that be possible?"


    Adanluo roared. Although he was very unbelievable, at this moment, he made a decision and exerted the strongest forbidden skill with Xiang Yang. He was very clear that his fatal attack was easily blocked by Xiang Yang. Next, if he did not use the strongest attack, he might die.


    However, he did not think wrong, but he was wrong about Xiang Yang''s ability.


    When adanluo was ready to perform the forbidden technique, the green Xuan sword surrounded by Xiang Yang had already taken the initiative to cut it. With one sword, adanluo''s head was cut off in an instant. Then, the sword Qi burst out. Suddenly, adanluo''s body was not exploded, but turned into invisible blood mist. Even Xiang Yang doubted whether the green Xuan sword was clean After killing each other into a blood mist, a sword Qi broke out again. In an instant, the blood mist was chopped into nothingness with the sword Qi, and it didn''t stay at all.


    The change of the form in the field was too fast. The public had not yet reacted from the confrontation. Xiang Yang''s right hand held the magic sword and suppressed the blood knife. At the same time, he raised his head and said to the blood demon ancestor, "Lao Zu, thank you for sending the treasure, and then you can have a hard time."


    At the same time, he directly suppressed this bloody knife with the devil''s fighting blade, and sent it to the Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Asshole."


    "Dare you, young man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    "Damn it, son of a bitch, take out the old ancestor''s blood knife."


    When Xiang Yang''s happy old ancestor of the blood demon said, "thank you, I want to make more efforts." at the same time, he directly collected the blood knife into the Wuji immortal house, which made even the owner of the blood knife react and have already interrupted the contact with the blood knife.


    He is very clear that Xiang Yang must have incorporated his magic weapon blood knife into the space magic weapon. Moreover, the level of that space magic weapon is very high, at least the level of the supreme treasure. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to cover up the connection between him and the blood knife.


    "There are so many treasures on this boy. The sword that suppressed the blood knife just now seems to be the legendary one. Now it has been promoted to the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, and it is still in the hands of this boy. In addition, he has a magic sword of the highest level and a space magic weapon of the highest level. There are at least two of them The best treasure of the day after tomorrow, one of them, why so many? "


    When the blood demon roared, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Even he was shocked by the number of treasures of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s original state is just the peak of the true immortal. It''s amazing that a real immortal can possess so many treasures.


    "To kill him, no, to rob him of all his treasures is enough to take possession of everything in him."


    Countless thoughts flashed through the blood demon''s head, and he made a greedy decision at once. He roared at Xiang Yang, "boy, hand over the magic weapon of the old ancestor, otherwise, the old ancestor will destroy you between turning his palms."


    Boom!


    Although he meant that if Xiang Yang didn''t hand over the treasure, he would kill him. However, before his voice dropped, he had already shot Xiang Yang with one hand.


    "Blood devil, do you dare to be fierce?"


    However, the blood demon forgot that there were many strong men on the fairyland side. Even if Yang wanjian, the sword master, left, there were still emperor Xu Ming, Mr. Wen, Huotian, and two other Yasheng. In terms of the number of strong people in the holy land, there were much more than that of the demon kingdom.


    At the moment, seeing that the blood devil was shameless to Xiangyang, Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, flew out with a roar and took a direct slap. The mighty emperor''s power burst out, and in an instant, he was shocked with the palm of the blood demon.


    Boom!


    With a heavy roar, the void burst into pieces like a mirror, and even the heaven and earth will of the celestial world and the demon world, which were still in stalemate with each other, were also broken apart. It can be seen how powerful and terrible the confrontation between the two hands is.


    "Roar..."


    at the same time, the nine headed bird monster and the demon saint with the whole body burning the magic flame rushed out at the same time. On the fairyland side, Mr. Wen, Huotian and the other two holy land masters, even jiudaozun, also stepped out. They were so powerful that they immediately took each other''s nine headed bird and the devil holy town full of magic flame Hold it down.


    "Touch..."


    at this time, the void exploded. In the middle of Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven and the ancestor of blood demon, a terrible black hole burst out, and a powerful and incomparable chaotic pressure burst out.


    However, Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, and the ancestor of the blood demon didn''t care. Instead, their breath was so strong that they confronted each other. In the place where they were fighting each other, flames burst out in the same way.


    "Blood demon, do you want to intervene in this war?"


    Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, was hunting, standing opposite the blood demon ancestor with his hands on his back. He said in a deep voice, "if you want to give up such a unique opportunity for you, you can do it again. I will let you understand how the real details of the Oriental heaven are."


    At the same time, Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, said faintly to the void, "a few Taoist friends, come out and let the blood demons see us. Can they bully us?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really boring. I wanted to wait for the blood devil to fight you so hard to come out and directly destroy the blood demon''s ancestor. Xu Ming, how can you call us out so soon?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t make sense. It''s boring not to kill a blood demon but to let us show up."


    "Now you can also start to kill these demons and give them to me."


    "Let me come. I''ve long wanted to meet the ancestor of ancient blood demon for a while."


    "I''ll come, I''ll..."


    at this time, with the voice of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, he heard a few laughter coming out of the void. Then, five masters came out of the void, laughing and talking.


    Their speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye, they have entered the fairyland side of the strong, one by one with a smile, but looking at the blood demon ancestor''s eyes are like looking at the prey.


    "It''s you, the wind saint, and you, you, you..." when the blood demon ancestor saw these people, his face changed greatly. These five holy land masters were not ordinary strongmen of holy land, but all of them were famous existence in ancient times. Even, the strength of each one was not weaker than that of blood demon.Not to mention that these people are united together. Even if there are nine headed bird monsters around, the blood demon ancestors can''t be opponents. If they really fight, they will be killed.


    "Well, Xu Ming, let''s do it. I haven''t really done it for a long time. My hands are itchy."


    "Yes, the old devil, the blood demon ancestor, finally got into the fairyland. It''s just looking for his own death. How can we not treat him well?"


    "I agree to kill the blood devil."


    "..."


    all these sub saints are still talking with a faint smile on their faces, and even some of them have taken out their magic weapons and are ready to start.


    Xiang Yang could see clearly that each of these sub saints had at least one treasure in their hands. Even, there was a small jasper tree floating above the head of the blood demon ancestor, who was called the green wood immortal. In Xiang Yang''s induction, that small sapling was absolutely extraordinary. If you started to use it, it would have infinite killing power.


    "Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, has invited so many experts in holy land in such a short time. He has so many contacts. However, he obviously doesn''t want to destroy the blood demon ancestor, but he just wants to frighten the blood demon ancestor. Otherwise, these people can hide in the void and take the opportunity to attack the blood demon ancestor. At that time, even blood No matter how powerful the devil is, at least this body must fall here. "


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he knew very well that after Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, he did not want to kill the blood demons. If he really wanted to kill the ancestor of the blood demon, it would be impossible for these strong men to come out openly.


    "Blood devil, you have to choose whether you want to do it once or continue to make an agreement."


    Sure enough, listen to the Oriental emperor Xu Ming with his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face, looking at the blood demon ancestor.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon was very ugly. At the same time, he was a little aggrieved. It was clearly that Xiang Yang had robbed his treasure. His original intention was to take back his blood knife. However, who let Xiang Yang have so many treasures that he could not help but fight against Xiang Yang.


    Now, seeing that there are so many strong men in the fairyland, if you want to do it again, you must damage this incarnation here. Even if the ancestor of the blood demon has the legendary ability to never dry up the sea of blood and never fall, he would not let this incarnation fall.


    Because this incarnation, however, represents his highest strength, and even carries all his treasures. If he falls, the loss will be too great.


    "Keep fighting." The blood demon ancestor took a deep breath and suppressed his anger in his heart.


    "That''s very good. However, you should control your murderous spirit. If you do it again, even if you go out once more, you and I will kill your incarnation at the same time. Although your blood is not dry and your real body is immortal, I think your incarnation should be the ancient one. If you fall, it would be a pity."


    Oriental emperor Xu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "Hum."


    Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, obviously said something about the blood demon ancestor''s heart. He snorted angrily and looked at Xiangyang, Dongfang Tiandi and other Asian saints with bad eyes.


    "Well, Xu Ming, I think it''s better to kill them all. We old people are not dead yet. Why let a young man under 100 years old try his best."


    At this time, the green wood fairy who was staring at the jade tree with blue light on his head glanced at Xiang Yang below and said with a smile to Xu Ming.


    "Brother Aoki, if the blood devil didn''t start first, we would not be able to do it. I promise you, if the blood demon starts to kill again, he will certainly accompany you to kill him. Even if he is killed in the demon world, into the sea of blood, and destroy his sea of blood." The Eastern Emperor Xu Ming said with a smile.


    The status of Qingmu immortal is extraordinary. Although it is also just the realm of Yasheng, it is the existence of the peak of Yasheng. At the same time, Qingmu ancient immortal is an inborn God transformed by Qingmu, which has profound means. Even if Xu Ming is the Oriental Heavenly Emperor and controls the Heavenly Emperor bell, he does not dare to say that he is an ancient immortal of Qingmu opponent.


    "Well, for your sake, let the blood devil go this time." Aomu Guxian is an old man who looks very kind. Now he has a murderous look, and his face is smiling.


    He turned to look at Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "little friend, you can call me elder martial brother."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the ancient green wood immortal stupidly, and thought that the old man was wrong. How could he have a senior brother at the peak of Yasheng? Is it said that this is his master''s registered disciple again?


    "I used to sit at the teacher''s for three years. Although I am not qualified to be a teacher''s disciple, in my heart, the teacher will always be my master. If you don''t dislike me, can you call me elder martial brother?" The green wood fairy sighed and said, but at the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation on his face."Of course, Xiang Yang has met my senior brother."


    Xiang Yang knew that such existence was absolutely impossible to deceive people. The other party must have sat down at his master''s seat to listen to the sermon, which could be regarded as his half elder martial brother. He quickly saluted with a smile.


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite, younger martial brother. This is a little gift for meeting you. You will know how to use it when you enter it."


    After hearing this, Qingmu Guxian was so excited that he almost burst into tears. He quickly lifted Xiang Yang up and handed him a jade bottle. There were nine drops of liquid with green light and hazy breath inside.


    "This is the original life yuan liquid condensed from the body of Qingmu ancient immortal, a chaotic ancient tree. Every drop is equivalent to the cultivation of a yuan society. My God, this old man is too generous. Nine drops of this life yuan liquid can be said to be the result of the cultivation of the nine Yuan Association. After the eldest brother''s dignity breaks through the peak of the jiuchongtian in Dalao, he can take one drop, and it can be taken in an instant If you can swallow all the nine drops of Yuan liquid, you will surpass the Asia sage and go straight to the power of the real chaotic saint. "


    When Xiang Yang was still at a loss about what the nine drops of liquid in the jade bottle were, Xiaoling in his elixir field had already been stunned. The little guy exclaimed and told Xiang Yang the function of the nine drops in the jade bottle.


    "Yuanhui is the calculation method of chaos. Although there is no way to calculate the passage of time in chaos, a Yuanhui is a samsara, or it can be said that a sub sage strong man consumes all his accomplishments and practices again to absorb and refine the Qi of chaos to fill in the power in his body. That is to say, every drop of Yuan liquid contains "The power of" is all the strength in the body of a strong person at the top of the Asian sage, which is really precious. "


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he was also shocked. This is the real treasure. Even he didn''t expect that the guy with a small jasper tree on his head should be so generous.


    He quickly saluted and said, "thank you, elder martial brother. I will never forget today''s love."


    "Well, we are elder martial brothers. You must recognize me as the elder martial brother, and you have already made the elder martial brother the happiest. Any kindness you say is false. This is the place where the elder martial brother lives. You can come to see him at any time in the future. If you have something to do, you can contact him at any time through this branch."


    The green wood fairy looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. He not only gave Xiang Yang a brand mark, but also gave him a green twig, which made him look for him at any time.


    This is equivalent to giving Xiang Yang a protective umbrella. If there is a strong man to deal with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang can use this twig to let Qingmu Guxian do it at any time.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I understand."


    Xiang Yang solemnly accepted it and sighed in his heart that this elder martial brother was good. If his master could accept more such disciples as his senior brother, he could walk freely in the fairyland, and no one dared to do anything to himself.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, younger martial brother. In this battle, younger martial brother can do his best. Whoever dares to influence him will naturally kill him. Although he is not qualified to enter the stone gate and become a registered disciple under the teacher''s seat, it is possible to kill several blood demons." The green wood fairy laughed and said, at the same time, his eyes glanced at the blood demon ancestor, with a thick warning and disdain color.


    "Hum..." when the blood demon saw him, he had a sneer on his face. However, he had to admit that what the green wood immortal said was indeed true, because the green wood immortal was born out of chaos, and surpassed him in his congenital roots. In addition, he once sat down in the great energy to listen to the Taoism, and his strength was unfathomable.


    Even the blood demon ancestor has no chance of winning.


    "Elder martial brother is very powerful." Xiang Yang really praised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    "I can''t imagine that Qingmu ancient immortal is Xiangyang''s senior brother. Who dares to treat Xiangyang in the future?"


    "This time he''s really a step up to the sky."


    "No, you are wrong. Xiang Yang is the descendant of that line. His position is so high that no one can compare with him."


    "However, those things that the ancient green wood immortal gave to Xiang Yang are extremely precious, especially the treasure in the jade bottle. I don''t know what kind of good things they are. I really want to have a look."


    "Ha ha, if you dare to have any strange ideas, be careful of your life."


    "I''m just curious..."


    the ancient immortal Qingmu made a marriage with Xiang Yang and gave some treasures to him, which shocked many powerful people in the fairyland. Many people were filled with admiration for Xiang Yang. Some even saw so many treasures in Xiang Yang before. In addition, the treasures in the jade bottle presented by the ancient immortal Qingmu made a great impact on him So their hearts are shaking, some people are not afraid of death, the heart has been active.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang didn''t know about all this. Qingmu ancient immortal gave the things and talked to Xiang Yang for a while. After that, he didn''t continue to stand by Xiang Yang, but went into the void with several other sub saints.


    At the same time, in addition to the Oriental emperor Xu Ming still standing in front of the blood demon ancestor with both hands on his back, Mr. Wen and Huotian and other saints also returned to their original positions.


    On the side of the demon world, the nine headed birds and the demon Saint strong man who was burning with magic flame also retreated to the rear. Obviously, it was impossible to fight between the two sides in any case.


    The blood demon ancestor took advantage of even looking at Xu Ming, "let that boy hand over the blood knife of the old ancestor."


    "Blood demon, do you want a face?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "do you want to be returned to you for your lost treasure? If you want to come back, you should rely on your true ability and let the people under you snatch it back from Xiang Yang''s hand. If you can''t, you will have to admit defeat. "


    "You..."


    after hearing this, the blood demon ancestor almost burst into anger. However, he also knew that this was the only way. If he wanted to return his blood knife, or even to take away other treasures from Xiang Yang, no, it was impossible. There were green wood ancient immortals and other saints hiding in the void, he could not destroy Xiang Yang and take Xiang Yang Other treasures, at most can only be won openly, everything can only rely on his people.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon looked at the Eastern Emperor Xu Ming with a gloomy face. His heart was too oppressed. As a demon saint, he didn''t know who had robbed Jiupin Xuelian. Now even a blood knife has been taken away by Xiang Yang, which makes him very angry.


    Of course, when he saw such saints as Qingmu and Guxian, he did not doubt that those saints had taken away his nine grade blood lotus. However, after using the method of cause and effect, he found that it had nothing to do with those saints. It was obvious that other people took his Jiupin blood lotus quietly.


    The blood demon ancestor was very upset in his heart, but he had no way. He could only look at Xiang Yang and say, "boy, do you dare to gamble with me?"


    "Bet on what?" When Xiang Yang heard the words of the blood demon ancestor, he suddenly came to the spirit. His favorite thing was gambling, especially gambling on all kinds of treasures. He was a saint of gamblers and possessed invincible skills.


    "In the next battle, I will lend my precious treasure to my subordinates. If you can kill my subordinates, those treasures will be yours. If you lose, you will return all the treasures you got from me. How dare you?" The blood demon ancestor sneered at Xiang Yang.


    "Blood demon, you are so shameless. Your magic weapon contains your power. You should use it to deal with a real immortal. Do you mean it?" After hearing this, Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, frowned at the blood demon ancestor.


    "If he doesn''t dare, he can regard it as if he didn''t say it, and he didn''t object to it." The blood demon ancestor sneered.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang and said with a faint smile, "what do you think?"


    Xiang Yang was so happy that he didn''t agree with him. However, on the surface, he was reserved and said, "well, I feel like something is wrong. As long as the ancestor injects a stream of your power into your treasure, it will be enough to kill me easily, so I will suffer too much."


    "Laozu promised that he would only lend the magic weapon to his subordinates, and would never inject any strength. In this way, you can rest assured?" The blood demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "Well, blood demon, you are the elder. Since you said you would like to gamble, I, as a younger generation, can''t refuse to accept it. Let''s make a decision."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of reluctant color, as if really very reluctant, but finally agreed.


    "Good, brave, worthy of being a disciple of that line. However, I think that if it''s just like this, it''s belittling you. Let''s play a big one, and your magic sword will be a bet. We''ll bet on normal combat. If you lose, your magic sword will be the ancestor''s The old ancestor of the blood demon said with a smile at Xiang Yang.This is the real goal of the blood demon ancestor. He is to be able to snatch Qingxuan sword from Xiang Yang''s hand, which will be the most precious sword of the day after tomorrow, and still want to take it openly and honestly, which makes people speechless.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Originally, the blood demon ancestor thought that Xiang Yang was so confident in himself that he would be very happy to directly agree to it. Unexpectedly, after his words were finished, Xiang Yang burst into a rage and scolded, "ancestor blood demon, do you really think you can cheat me when you are young? You are a white wolf with empty hands. If I lose, I will give you the magic sword. If you lose, what will you take out


    "You are so shameless. I thought you were an old man who had existed since ancient times when heaven and earth was created, and you would not cheat others. I was so respectful to you. To my surprise, you are such a shameless person. You might as well tell me that I will give you my magic sword."


    "Shit, what? Don''t open your mouth if you don''t have money to gamble. You dare to talk nonsense. I don''t know what it means."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang scolded fiercely, and did not regard the ancestor of the blood demon as a supreme devil saint, which made the ancestor of the blood demon a little silly.


    He was full of anger. Originally his face was red, but at this moment he became iron green. However, he knew that Xiang Yang was telling the truth. In order to attract Xiang Yang, he said directly, "if the old ancestor loses, he will give you the same treasure."


    "Hehe, can a treasure be compared with my sword?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor with a sneer, "since you have taken a fancy to my magic sword, you should be very clear that my sword is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, and its value is infinite. It is absolutely beyond the ordinary treasure''s comparison. If you want to bet, you can take out your bet. We will find out the promise of heaven and complete this bet under the witness of chaos No one can go back on his word. If he can''t, he will be lazy to play with you


    "My God, this boy is so bold that he even dares to scold the blood demon ancestor so fiercely. I''m not afraid that the blood demon ancestor will turn against him on the spot and kill him with one palm?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang opened his mouth, he swore at the blood demon ancestors, which made all the powerful people in the fairyland look astonished. They only thought that Xiang Yang was too good. Even if he was a real immortal, even if he dared to scold him, he would be the first person in the Holy land.


    Of course, Xiang Yang''s separation is the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian, which has been forgotten for the time being. Anyway, in our opinion, when facing the strong people in the holy land, there is no difference between the real immortal and the immortal statue in the nine fold heaven realm of Dalao. They are all ants.


    Others are masters of art and daring. It is because they have enough strength that they have enough courage. However, Xiang Yang does not have enough strength. However, he is also very brave.


    At the same time, the blood demon ancestor also looked very angry after hearing this. However, the blood demon ancestor was an antique that had appeared in the epoch-making period after all. His mental state and cultivation were not comparable to those of ordinary people. In order to get Xiang Yang''s green Xuan sword, although he was so angry that he wanted to kill people on the spot, he resisted it and took it out A black armor, full of decadent breath, you can see it is a very long treasure.


    However, this armor seems to be a little broken.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon didn''t care about this, but said in a deep voice, "this armor is called the Demon Armor. This armor was obtained by killing a strong Asian sage in a foreign land when the heaven and the world were fighting against each other. Although the opponent''s combat effectiveness is not very strong, his defense is incomparable with his armor. Even if he is not the opponent, he is almost not the opponent I''ll bet you on this armor. "


    "It''s just a defective product. Do you want to compare it with my treasure Trooper of the day after tomorrow?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor with a sneer on his face, sighed and said, "blood devil ancestor, blood devil ancestor, I am more and more disappointed with you. Thanks to you are still a natural creature at the time of the founding of the earth, you are so short-sighted that you dare not even take out the fair bet. You are really an expert of the past."


    "If this piece of Demon Armor is in good condition, it will definitely be a treasure of the day after tomorrow. Although it is broken, it is also incomparable in power. Its defense is comparable to any treasure. Can''t it compare with your magic sword? You''re going too far, young man The ancestor of the blood demon was angry.


    "Why don''t you use it yourself Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor with a sneer.


    His words immediately choked the blood demon ancestor, and for a long time the blood demon ancestor said, "the ancestor''s defense power is unparalleled in the world, and we don''t need such a armor to defend."


    "When you say that, do you believe it yourself?" Xiang Yang glared at him and said with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll add another thing."


    The old ancestor of the blood demon had no way out. If it was someone else, he glared at him angrily and had already compromised everything. But Xiang Yang was really different. He didn''t know what compromise was. However, in order to get Xiangyang''s green Xuan sword, he had to take out a bloody long sword again. It was a blood sword of the highest treasure level. The quality was just as good as it could be It''s just treasure."It''s just a rubbish Blood Sword. It''s just that. For the sake of you being an elder, I''ll give you a face. That''s it. Come on, swear together."


    Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor with disdain on his face and reluctantly agreed.


    After hearing this, the blood demon ancestor was really angry. However, since Xiang Yang had promised to come down, he did not say anything more, but directly said, "swear it."


    Both sides can''t trust each other. Moreover, the blood demon ancestor knows very well that even if his people beat Xiang Yang with his magic weapon, he can''t really kill Xiang Yang. Otherwise, I''m afraid that one will really kill him with a sword.


    The key point is that Qingmu Guxian, a powerful ancient sub saint, is staring at this side in the chaos and emptiness. What if he really dares to treat Xiang Yang, the elder martial brother of Xiangyang, Qingmu Guxian will never give up with himself, and it will be in trouble at that time.


    Therefore, all he could think of was to gamble with Xiang Yang, who could not only get Xiang Yang''s most precious weapon, but also keep the ancient green wood immortal from going mad.


    In addition, in order to get Xiang Yang''s magic sword of the day after tomorrow, he is even more determined. Next, he must at least use his own treasure to let his hands go down against Xiang Yang, and he must defeat him.


    Between the two sides, only by swearing can we successfully complete this bet. Therefore, under the witness of a group of strong saints in the holy land, a real immortal even swore to the way of heaven with a top ancient Asian saint.


    "I, Xiangyang, my ancestor of blood devil, swore to the chaos of heaven and would like to make a bet. Xiang Yang gambled on the magic sword to Baoqing xuanjian, and the blood demon ancestor took the Demon Armor and blood sword as the bet. In the next battle, whoever wins will get the other party''s bet. If he violates this oath, chaos heaven will kill him..."


    boom!


    "By oath."


    This time, the two did not move any hands and feet, but directly vowed to complete. With the advent of chaos, after witnessing the oath between them, both sides'' faces showed a happy smile.


    "Tell me how many treasures I can give you first, master?" Xiang Yang asked the blood demon ancestor with a smile.


    "Only one treasure can defeat you." There was no expression on the blood demon''s face.


    "Yes, I''d like to see what kind of supreme treasure my ancestors have. I have such confidence that a treasure can easily defeat me."


    Xiang Yang felt awe inspiring in his heart. He knew that what the other side said could not be empty talk. He said it with a smile on his face, but he was very vigilant in his heart.


    Even if he has not become a real chaotic saint, he has a lot of treasures. Maybe there are some treasures that can kill him.


    However, Xiang Yang is not afraid of it. He has too many treasures. No one can compare him with all kinds of congenital chaos.


    "When you lose, don''t cry to your grandfather." The old ancestor of the blood demon sneered at Xiang Yang, then waved to one of the remaining eight true immortals and said, "come here, take this lantern and defeat him."


    At the same time, a skeleton lantern appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    When the lantern in the shape of a skull appeared, there was a breath that made people shiver. This breath had a strange smell. Even if the Oriental emperor of heaven and other saints saw it, their faces showed a color of surprise.


    "This is...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    "This is the ghost lamp of the underworld in ancient times. It has very strange and incredible energy. When the lamp goes out, all living creatures will be extinct."


    "The ancestor of the blood demon is worthy of being the supreme strong man who has existed since the founding of heaven and earth. He has such a strange secret treasure, and Xiangyang is in great trouble."


    "Xiang Yang, be careful that you are invaded by strange forces. This is the power that directly cuts off all vitality in your body."


    "..."


    when the blood demon took out the lantern in the shape of a skull, all the strong people in the fairyland changed their faces. Even if it was Huotian, Laozu couldn''t help reminding Xiang Yang.


    And the Oriental emperor Xu Ming couldn''t help but shout, "blood devil, you''ve passed."


    "Has your grandfather passed? I don''t think there is anything wrong with this agreement with my little friend. " The blood demon ancestor smiles at Xu Ming, and then asks Xiang Yang, "little friend, do you think it''s a violation of our agreement to do so?"


    Xiang Yang solemnly looked at the blood demon ancestor, "ancestor, I''ll ask a question first."


    "Excuse me." The old ancestor of the blood demon looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. As soon as he looked at Xiang Yang, he knew that Xiang Yang would not object to the ghost lamp he gave his subordinates.


    "Can these be reused?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Well, it can be, but after each use, the power will be a little weaker. If the wick is burned out, it will have no effect." The old ancestor of the blood demon replied.


    "Don''t tell me so much useless nonsense. Just tell me how many times this lamp can be reused." Xiang Yang said with a smile on his face.


    "This is a brand new lamp of the nether world. It should be able to use it more than 100 times. Of course, it can only be turned off and turned off according to the secret law." The blood demon ancestor was very polite and told Xiang Yang all this. After that, he asked Xiang Yang with a smile, "are you afraid that you dare not fight with your subordinates?"


    "If I can use it more than 100 times, I''ll be relieved."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was relieved and said to the blood demon ancestor with a smile, "in this case, let''s start."


    "Good, little friend, you are so brave. I didn''t mistake you." After listening to the blood demon, his face suddenly showed a strange color, laughing and praising.


    Although it was praise, everyone knew that his praise was a bit insincere, and even ridiculed the representative of Xiang Yang''s extravagance.


    Obviously, when Xiang Yang knew that the ghost lamp was very terrible, he even said that he wanted to connect the ghost lamp, which made the blood demon ancestor very proud. He glanced at Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, and said, "Xu Ming, do you have anything else to say?"


    Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, looks helpless. What else can he say? All that he has to say is useless. Xiang Yang has already agreed to the other party. What''s the use of saying so much?


    "That''s it. Let''s go." Then Xu Ming shook his head helplessly.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face looked at the old blood demon''s man with a serious look on his face. He came to Xiang Yang with a look of great excitement on his face. He was very excited and said, "Xiang Yang, I didn''t expect you would die in my hands. I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have this chance to extinguish you with the dark light."


    "You are dead, do you know?" Xiang Yang looked at the guy without expression.


    "What?"


    The guy had a blank look on his face, and then he laughed, "do you think that''s going to scare me? I am living well. How could I die?


    however, before he finished his words, or even before he could turn off the light, a knife flashed across his head, and his head fell down from his neck quietly. All the breath in his body disappeared with it. Even, the lamp fell down to the ground at the same time.


    However, the ghost lamp did not fall to the ground, because at this time, Xiang Yang appeared quietly. With a faint smile on his face, his figure was moving. One hand grasped the lamp, and the other held a gourd of the highest level of immortal.


    After that, he put away the chopping gourd and quickly searched the unfortunate ghost who had just been killed. After scavenging all the treasures and storage magic weapons on the other side, he raised his head and said with a smile to the blood demon ancestor, "ancestor, thank you for sending me such a lamp, and I will accept it."


    "Damn it."


    The old ancestor of the blood demon was very angry after seeing him. Originally, when Xiang Yang took out the chopping gourd, he realized that it was not right. However, he had to obey the oath and could not tell Xiangyang what to do, nor could he make a voice to remind his subordinates. The final result was that his ghost lamp was taken away by Xiang Yang.


    "The boy has won the other party in such a way as oil red."


    On the fairyland side, all the strong men who watched the battle all had a strange look on their faces.


    They finally understood why Xiang Yang was so confident. It turned out that Xiang Yang had a lot of treasures, even the top-notch immortal gourd.Even emperor Xu Ming''s face also showed a faint smile, "this boy is really different. He broke the ghost lamp with a chopping immortal Throwing Knife. It''s a very good way to take it away before it goes out."


    In the exclamation and excitement of the crowd, Xiang Yang retreated to his position with a smile. He looked at the ghost lamp and asked the blood demon ancestor curiously, "ancestor, since this lamp has been given to me, I''d better tell me how to use it."


    "You think too much." The old ancestor of the blood demon was so angry that he almost vomited his blood. He thought that Xiang Yang really thought too much. The power of this ghost lamp is infinite. Even if Da Luo xianzun was attacked, there would be an accident. If we told Xiang Yang how to use it in this battlefield, wouldn''t it be equal to adding a powerful weapon to Xiang Yang?


    He''s not that stupid.


    However, the fact that the ancestor of the blood demon didn''t tell Xiang Yang doesn''t mean that the emperor of heaven and others didn''t tell Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xu Ming directly transmitted the message to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, the use of the ghost lamp is very simple. You just need to light or extinguish the lamp with your own life energy, but be careful. There are special ways to extinguish it, otherwise you will not be able to distinguish one from the other Even you are covered by that strange force. According to what I said, the energy is turning nine circles, you can control the attack at will, the energy can reverse nine circles, and you can deal with the people behind you. If the energy is scattered, the power of turning off the lights will also disperse, and even you will be attacked. "


    "Well, this is a good thing."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help showing his admiration.


    At the same time, his eyes looked at the blood demon ancestor side of the remaining seven real devil realm masters, said with a smile, "guys, come on the stage, let me try the function of this lamp of the nether world."


    "..."


    after hearing this, the seven strong men all turned their eyes and refused to go to the stage. They were not fools. When they knew that Xiang Yang had a ghost lamp in his hand, they still wanted to go on stage to fight with Xiang Yang. Is this not their own way to die?


    This group of young Tianjiao were very confident when facing Xiang Yang, but now they are flustered when they are killed by Xiang Yang one after another. In addition, Xiang Yang still holds the ghost lamp which should have been given to them by the blood demon ancestor.


    They didn''t have Xiang Yang''s knife, and they didn''t have enough security guards to block the attack of Youming lamp. In this way, whoever rushed up would be killed.


    "These talismans are pasted on the body, enough to block the invasion of the ghost lamp to you." The ancestor of the blood demon looked at the men in the real immortal''s realm with a smile on his face, and seven talismans floated out of his hands and pasted them on the seven people respectively, which made them feel that they had a mysterious force to defend themselves, and they did not have to worry about being attacked by the ghost lamp.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    After seeing the seven masters, their faces were full of excitement, and their eyes were burning with confidence. Then, one by one, they continued to look at the blood demon ancestor one by one.


    Obviously, these seven people want to get some secret treasure again from the blood demon ancestor to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "There is still a chance to be rewarded with secret treasures by my ancestors. If you can''t win this time, I can''t give you secret protection." After seeing the blood demon, the old ancestor was indifferent and threw a blood flag in front of the seven people.


    "Hoo... Wow..."


    when the blood flag appeared, people heard the voice of crying coming from the blood flag. There was blood light flowing around the blood flag, and the dark green energy also burst out, which could corrode the void. Most importantly, at the top of the blood banner, a ghost of a woman appeared from time to time Crying, around her, there are countless babies around her, as if they were her children...


    "this is the blood banner of mother and son, and it is also a powerful secret treasure. It is enough to kill him."


    The blood demon ancestor sneered.


    Moreover, this time, in order not to let Xiang Yang have the opportunity to take away the blood flag, the ancestor of the blood demon even directly left some strength on the blood flag. If the person holding the flag died, the flag would return to its original position.


    In this way, there is no need to worry that Xiang Yang will use his secret to deal with his people.


    "Lao Zu, he has a knife for killing immortals. What should we do?" However, the seven young people were still hesitant and didn''t immediately take action. They were very clear that the power of the immortal chopping throwing knife was infinite. Especially the immortal chopping throwing knife which had reached the level of the best immortal weapon could easily kill them, unless they had the most precious protection on them.


    "Waste." After hearing this, the blood demon ancestor was so angry that he almost slapped the hands of these real demons to death. What''s more, these guys really need a little protection from me when they go to the battlefield. I''ve lost all my face to do this today, and I have to continue...


    "that''s all."


    However, seeing these guys were a little afraid of Xiang Yang''s Xianjian Throwing Knife, the blood demon ancestor was very helpless. He could only throw a piece of defensive armor on one of them again and said, "although this armor has not reached the level of the most precious treasure, it will soon become the most precious one, enough to block the attack of the sword.""Yes, thank you very much."


    The guy in armor, with a look of excitement on his face, said out loud, "I''ll give that boy''s head to my grandfather."


    At the same time, he was dressed in thick black armor, with his mother''s blood flag in one hand, and strode toward Xiang Yang.


    "Boy, let''s fight."


    The women on the mother''s blood banner are still crying. Every cry is deeply rooted in people''s hearts, as if to tear their souls apart. At the same time, there is a blood mist spreading out in all directions. If it is touched by the blood mist, it is obviously impossible to have any good results.


    The young man looked at Xiang Yang with pride on his face, and his heart was filled with infinite confidence. In terms of defense, the existence of such a piece of armor was enough to prevent him from the attack of chopping immortals. In terms of attack, the existence of the blood flag of his mother and son was enough to make him invincible and invincible. He believed that Xiang Yang would be destroyed this time.


    "The blood flag of mother and son should be refined by using mortal life and soul."


    Xiang Yang came forward with a look of indifference on his face.


    He saw at the first sight that the mysterious place contained in the blood flag of children and mothers lies in the soul. It must have been the killing of countless mothers and children, refining their souls, and entering the blood flag of children and mothers to obtain such evil magic weapon.


    The cry of the female ghost above was enough to make most practitioners crack their minds and burst out.


    However, because of this, from the beginning of the war to now, Xiang Yang is full of angry killing intention for the first time. His eyes look at the young man, and without waiting for the other party to answer, he steps out with a sneer and says, "today I''m going to kill you alive."


    At the same time, he had already put away the ghost lamp and other treasures, but looked at each other with bare hands.


    Boom!


    Then, as soon as Xiang Yang stepped on the ground, he heard a roar. The ground exploded instantly, and countless cracks centered on him spread out in all directions.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body like a shell rushed out in front of the guy in an instant.


    "I have the blood flag of mother and son in my hand


    The young man was not afraid at all. He did not know that he was facing a real angry Xiang Yang, and he never knew how terrible such a Xiang Yang was.


    He was still very loud, holding the blood banner of his mother and son in his hand. After inputting the power, the crying voice of the female ghost on the top was even louder. A force of terror spread out in all directions. At the same time, there was also a blood mist spreading out, which immediately went towards Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    however, when these blood fog met Xiang Yang, they heard a roar sound. Xiang Yang''s whole body actually ignited at this moment. The blood fog had no resistance at all, and was ignited instantly.


    "Zizi..."


    the blood mist was sent out by the burning sound, and the crying sound seemed to have no effect on Xiang Yang, and could not affect any action of Xiang Yang.


    In a flash, Xiang Yang''s figure was in front of him. Moreover, Xiang Yang clenched his fist with his right hand. Suddenly, he hit the guy on the top of his head.


    "Hum, even if you can temporarily block the blood flag of the mother and son? The armor that the ancestor gave me is enough to block the immortal''s attack. In my eyes, your attack is just an active clown. " When the guy saw him, he was not afraid at all. He looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer. He let Xiang Yang''s fist go down, but he just urged his own energy into the armor. Yes, the armor''s defense power was pushed to the extreme.


    At the same time, he cut Xiang Yang with his mother''s blood flag in his hand.


    In terms of defense, he has made sure that he can block any attack from Xiang Yang. Naturally, the next step is to kill Xiang Yang. The blood banner of his mother and son has a very strong attack power. He is confident that he can cut Xiang Yang in two.


    "Boom..."


    in the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang''s fist directly hit his defensive passport on his body surface. However, when this guy''s confident expression had not dissipated, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. There was a terrible force acting on him, and he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "how can this be... >" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    "Click... Click..."


    the dense and fragmented marks appeared on the energy shields on the guy''s body surface. Then, a roar was heard. The energy shield formed by this guy wearing the armor given to him by the ancestor of the blood devil burst out at this moment. Then, Xiang Yang''s fist directly bombarded the armor.


    Boom!


    Although the armor didn''t explode, it couldn''t stop the power of Xiang Yang. The power of fist and power directly acted on him through the power of armor, so that the hapless ghost didn''t even hum, and the whole person exploded at this moment.


    Xiang Yang stood calmly, holding his mother and son''s blood flag in one hand and burning a flame in his hand. The flame ignited the blood flag of his mother and son in an instant, and the countless fierce ghosts on it gave out a terrible howl. Their demonic nature was refined a little bit, and then turned into the purest soul power and flew towards the river in the sky.


    It is the river of destiny, the river of time and space, which contains everything and appears all the time.


    Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the river as he refined the blood banners of his mother and son. He found that the demons had been refined by himself, and apparently after purification, they had become a pair of mother and son. They went into the river hand in hand, and rolled up a series of waves and disappeared.


    However, before entering the river, they all looked at themselves with gratitude. Xiang Yang only felt that he had done enough.


    After a while, all the fierce ghosts on the blood banner of his son and mother were refined by Xiang Yang, and his mother''s blood flag became useless waste. He threw it on the ground. He wanted to go back to his position and sit down, but suddenly he heard that he had just killed the guy and had not collected the spoils. So he squatted down with a smile and collected all the things of that guy Then he slowly returned to the original position and said to the blood demon ancestor with a smile, "ancestor, you are too stingy. The people who give you don''t have a real treasure. You want them to die."


    "Don''t be wild, young man." The blood demon ancestor was so angry that he trembled all over his body and lost two treasures. For the blood demon ancestor, the loss of these treasures was secondary. The most important thing was that he used the treasures to his subordinates again and again, but he still couldn''t do anything to Xiangyang. This is the biggest insult to him.


    He felt that he was beaten hard by Xiang Yang, especially the smile on Xiang Yang''s face, which made him more and more unhappy.


    However, if you give yourself these magic weapons of the true immortal realm, imagine that there are so many left. If you can defeat Xiang Yang, it''s OK. But if you can''t defeat Xiang Yang, you will really have no return.


    Thinking of this, the blood demon ancestor coldly hummed, "next you wait for yourself to fight."


    "What?"


    The words of "blood demon ancestor" are equivalent to completely abandoning some of the remaining masters in the real devil''s realm, even if they don''t give them treasures. The faces of the remaining masters in the real devil''s realm all show a look of despair. They are very clear that even if they hold the treasures given by the ancestors, they will not be able to deal with Xiangyang, let alone them If you don''t have the treasure given by your ancestors, you must be dead.


    "No


    However, before Tianjiao of these real demon realm asked the blood demon ancestor, he heard Xiang Yang''s face with an incredible color, as if it was the blood demon ancestor who didn''t give him the treasure. He hissed and yelled, "ancestor, you can''t abandon them like this. They are all your descendants. They fight for you, and you promised them to give them Treasure, they will stand up to fight, but, how can you give them up like this? How dare you? Can you rest assured? "


    "....


    seeing Xiang Yang''s grief, everyone was shocked. Even the blood demon ancestor looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. He felt that he couldn''t understand Xiang Yang, and he didn''t give him these treasures. Isn''t it a good thing for Xiang Yang?


    But why does Xiang Yang look so sad? Does this guy really think he did something wrong?


    The old ancestor of the blood demon shook his head, and he didn''t believe these ghosts. Since he had made a decision, it was absolutely impossible for him to change. None of the remaining Tianjiao in the real devil''s realm was Xiang Yang''s opponent. Even if he gave the treasures to these guys, he would only give them to Xiang Yang.


    Wait a minute...


    "I see. Why do you cry so sad? I think the ancestor didn''t reward them with treasures. Even if you defeated them, you couldn''t harvest any treasures. That''s why you are so sad."


    At this time, the blood demon ancestor finally understood why. He knew that he was regarded as a treasure tree by Xiang Yang. Every time he gave the treasures to his subordinates in the real devil''s land, Xiang Yang used various methods to snatch away the treasures. For Xiang Yang, it was easy to deal with the younger generation in the true devil''s realm, even if these guys had many treasures in their hands.


    "Boy, you, you..."


    then, the old ancestor of the blood demon looked at Xiang Yang with infinite anger on his face. He held out his hand and pointed at Xiang Yang with trembling hands. He felt that Xiang Yang was the most difficult and the most asshole he had ever met."This guy even took a fancy to the treasure of the blood demon ancestor, so he thought that if the blood demon ancestor could reward each of his subordinates with a treasure, he could take one. No wonder he yelled so sad when he heard that the blood demon ancestor wanted to give up the pride of the real devil state."


    After seeing the scene, all the people around showed a strange look on their faces.


    It has to be said that Xiang Yang''s doing things are often unexpected. People from both the immortal and the devil look at him strangely. Only Xiangyang perseveres and says to the blood demon ancestor, "Lao Zu, everyone has hope. As long as he is alive, you can''t give up on him, because everyone is equal. You can''t give up a few rubbish treasures in front of you Don''t give these rubbish treasures. Cough, no, they are not waste. They are Tianjiao. Therefore, I think you, as their ancestor and the overlord of the demon world, should do something to maintain fairness. Do you think I''m right? "


    "You say they are rubbish. Can waste be fair?" With a sneer on his face, it is impossible for him to be stimulated by Xiang Yang.


    In particular, after knowing Xiang Yang''s ideas, the blood demon ancestor was only full of displeasure with Xiang Yang. No matter what Xiang Yang asked him to do, he made up his mind not to do it.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon squinted at Xiang Yang and said with a sneer, "boy, don''t waste your words. It''s impossible for me to waste the treasures on these wastes. If you want to fight and kill, you can do it immediately."


    The demon world is a very cruel world, especially the old blood demon. They do things according to their preferences, so they can''t tell you anything fair. Since the blood demon ancestor has given up these people, he can''t change because of Xiang Yang''s words. What''s more, he already knows how much he can give his subordinates All of his treasures are indirect gifts to Xiang Yang. How can he bear it?


    Tianjiao of the remaining six realms had already shown despair. Naturally, they knew very well that they were abandoned and they were dead.


    If you want to survive, you will fight with Xiang Yang for the future. If you can survive in a desperate situation and kill Xiang Yang, they will still have room for survival. Otherwise, even if they are dead, in the eyes of the blood demon ancestor, they will only die of a few wastes. It is impossible for the blood demon ancestor to blink his eyes.


    "Roar..."


    then, Tianjiao of the six realms of demons let out a roar, and they would look at Xiang Yang, with a look of grief and indignation on their faces, and they were ready to go all out with Xiang Yang.


    "Boy, take your life."


    Tianjiao, a real demon state, roared and rushed towards Xiang Yang quickly. His whole body erupted a murderous spirit.


    "Well, you make it very difficult for me."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "you don''t have any treasures. What are you going to do? Just throw in the towel. I won''t beat a weak person like you. "


    "Boom


    However, that guy has been crazy for a long time. As soon as he came up, he used the secret skill of blood sea. He ignited all his blood and burned it into the most terrible energy. His whole breath was stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. Suddenly, the whole man was directly rushing towards Xiang Yang.


    "Since you want to die, you should be a hero. Unfortunately, you were abandoned by the blood demon ancestor."


    Xiang Yang''s face said sarcastic words at the same time, he himself is happy to move, see him a blow out, the terrible fist force burst out, a tyrannical momentum burst out, this blow, instantly bombarded on this guy, no accident is, although this guy ignited his own blood, in exchange for stronger strength, but still It can''t be Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    In the roar, his whole person directly exploded, turned into a cloud of blood and scattered.


    Xiang Yang waved and took all the treasures of this guy. His face showed a cold look. He looked at Tianjiao, who was the last five of the blood demons. He said faintly, "the ancestor of the blood devil doesn''t give you a chance. I''ll give you a chance. Let''s go together."


    "Boom


    The remaining five masters were already in despair and knew that they were dead. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they looked at each other. Without any words, they killed Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "Kill."


    These five masters are the descendants of the blood demon ancestor. Among the masters in the real devil''s realm, they are the stronger Tianjiao. Otherwise, they would not be brought to the war by the blood demon ancestor.


    If you put it in the fairyland, even if it was Qinghuan, the first place in the last million continent real immortal war, it would not necessarily be their opponent.


    However, the person they are against is Xiang Yang, but they have no chance of winning, they can only fight for it.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the five strong men all burst out with the strongest strength. Even, their whole bodies were constantly bursting out with blood mist, and their breath was constantly climbing. Everyone in the blink of an eye rose to a level that was ten times more than that of their original.At this moment, their cultivation broke through the limit of the real devil realm and the level of the Immortal King. Moreover, it was not a simple fairy king, at least it was the five Heaven realm of the Immortal King.


    At the same time, there are four or five rules surrounding the five strong men, which makes them look like a rainbow. Of course, none of this matters. The most important thing is that they have a will to die, either Xiang Yang or their determination to die. This time, they are really desperate and have no turning back.


    "They have the will to die and the determination to fight. In this desperate situation, they can often produce the strongest strength. These people should not be underestimated." Xiang Yang looked at Tianjiao of the five demon realms and couldn''t help showing his admiration.


    In this blink of an eye, the strength of these five people has been promoted to the realm of fairy king. It can be said that it is a miracle, and it can also be said that it was forced by the blood demon ancestors.


    Of course, Xiang Yang would never admit that all this had something to do with his own persecution. He felt that he was an honest man, and all this had nothing to do with himself.


    "Kill."


    Then, the five strong men used their most powerful magic weapons at the same time. Each of them had the best magic weapon level treasures. Even one of them had a secret treasure, which was a bloody knife. The knife was chopped towards Xiang Yang. The terrible power was flowing in the void, and a strong breath broke out Come, as if there is a peerless devil holding this knife to cut down toward himself.


    "This is a magic treasure."


    There was a strange light in Xiang Yang''s eyes. The green Xuan sword appeared in his hand. A sword was cut in the past. Suddenly, the light flowed in the void, and the power of terror broke out directly.


    A bright sword light cuts through the void and seems to become eternal. It is chopped on the bloody knife in an instant. The first battle between the two breaks out a terrifying wave.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body quickly retreated, because he found that when the knife was chopped by Qingxuan sword, there was a more terrible wave breaking out, and a powerful man at the top of the devil''s peak, which was wrapped in blood and energy, rushed to kill himself.


    "Younger generation, dare to hurt my descendants, you want to die."


    This knife must be the treasure left by Tianjiao''s elder in the real devil kingdom for self-defense. At this moment, after the knife was broken, the other party''s means to stay in this secret treasure was activated, and a separate body directly killed Xiang Yang.


    "Please kill the enemy, baby."


    Xiang Yang was not in a mess when he was in danger. The chopping gourd appeared in his left hand. With his voice falling, the lid of the chopping gourd was opened, and a knife light disappeared in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    which one was covered with bloody light was directly chopped by a knife before he was killed in front of Xiang Yang. The chopping immortal flying knife flew back into the chopping gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand again.


    At the same time, Tianjiao of those five realms had already killed him with the best magic tools. Xiang Yang didn''t use the sword to kill the immortal. Even he took away the green Xuan sword and killed him with bare hands.


    "If you want to kill, you should have a good time. Today, I will let you understand the power of a great road, which is the road of panguli."


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang rushed out like a runaway dragon. His fists crossed left and right, and opened his bow at the same time. His fists burst out with the most pure power. This is the power of Pangu, the rule of Da Luo of Li Dao, which can break all kinds of methods.


    "Chi..."


    the two fists bombarded the two top-notch magic weapons at the same time. All of a sudden, with a clear sound, the two pieces of top-notch magic weapons broke apart in an instant. Even, because the real power of the two fists of Xiang Yang broke out, the two pieces of magic weapons were suddenly broken and turned into dust.


    After that, Xiang Yang''s body did not stop at all. The whole person was like a golden winged ROC flying in the sky, jumping high. He clearly did not make any action to attack the void. However, the Da Luo rule of the road of strength around Zhou Zhenhuan broke out, and the void collapsed in an instant, as if broken by his fist.


    "Oh..."


    at this moment, even the dragon vein surrounding the Oriental emperor Xu Ming also made a sound of dragon chanting. He looked at Xiang Yang with a trembling color. It seemed that he was shocked by the extreme road of Xiang Yang''s power.


    "This is the law of the road of power."


    "The boy actually understood the way of panguli, and it was the purest power pole. This is the only way that Pangu can display in legend. Pangu, the founder of heaven at that time, created the world on the basis of this road. He even realized that, how could this be...


    " this... "


    at this moment, the fairyland, whether it is Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, was still Mr. Wen, and even jiudaozun and Huotian Laozu were all shocked.


    They are all knowledgeable people. It can be seen at a glance that what Xiang Yang is exerting is just the extreme of power, which is the legendary principle of Tao. It can be said that it is the source of breaking all kinds of dharmas by force.


    Although everyone said it smoothly, they thought that they could break the Tao with their strength, and they could break all kinds of dharmas with one force, but no one could understand the essence of the great road of the great power of panguli, the founder of heaven.


    No one thought that Xiang Yang could understand the power of this Dao.


    "It''s... Father''s breath. No, how can it be?"


    Even the blood demon ancestor stood up in shock. He himself was the living creature after a drop of blood left by Pangu was polluted. It is normal to call Pangu sage as Father God. However, the blood demon ancestor can''t sit still.


    Xiang Yang actually understood the extreme of power, the legendary real Pangu road. This is the law that even the legendary Sanqing saints did not understand.


    As you know, Sanqing Shengzun is the life transformed from the original spirit after the fall of Pangu sage. To a certain extent, they can not be said to be the reincarnation of Pangu. However, even Sanqing Shengzun can not understand Pangu Avenue. This is a pity for Sanqing Shengzun. Now, the Pangu Avenue is understood by a young generation of Xiangyang in the realm of true immortals, No matter who you are, you are shocked.


    No matter how much shock he brought after exerting his utmost efforts, Xiang Yang was shocked by the power of his two fists to smash the best magic weapon. At the same time, he was surprised in his heart, "this is the real power pole. After exerting it, the power is infinite, and one punch can break everything."


    "However, I still have Pangu''s strike, which is enough to really destroy all things."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, like a giant ROC, leaped to the front of the remaining four powerful men in the realm of true demons. At the same time, his right hand was smashed out.


    Although he was unarmed, when the blow was cut out, there was a situation in his mind that Pangu created the world. It seemed that at this moment, Xiang Yang''s hand turned into an axe to open the sky, and broke out with the momentum of opening the sky.


    Boom!


    As soon as he hit down, Xiang Yang''s body quickly retreated to the rear. His strength was so great that he scattered rules, and his whole body was covered with dense cracks.


    "The attack that imitates Pangu''s groundbreaking strike is so powerful."


    Xiang Yang was helpless. He didn''t expect that he would be able to hurt himself so badly after watching Pangu''s breakthrough.


    However, fortunately, the counterattack power of this attack is much better than the way of killing the sky and pulling out the sword.


    Xiang Yang''s body was shining, and all his injuries recovered instantly. At the same time, he looked at Tianjiao, the four real demons in front of him. He saw that all the five people''s bodies were frozen in place. Even their magic weapons were also kept in the process of exertion, as if they were frozen in ice.


    However, what Xiang Yang and other strong men can easily see is that these masters at the top of the real devil have been completely killed, and their breath of life has completely dissipated. Even, all the bodies left in place are only temporary.


    "Hua..."


    sure enough, with a wisp of prestige blowing over, the four strong men, including all their magic weapons, and everything on them, instantly disappeared into powder."The road of Pangu power is really extraordinary."


    "What''s more, how can I feel that it''s a little bit like the legendary blow to the sky. Has this boy reached the inheritance of Pangu Avenue?"


    "This boy is so evil that he can kill the four immortal kings in the five and six heavenly realms of Dara with one blow. This kind of strength is absolutely not to be underestimated."


    "Hiss..."


    when the onlookers saw this scene, they were all stunned. They looked at Xiang Yang, especially the strong men in the realm of Yasheng, and felt that they had lived in vain for so long. The road of panguli, which they and others yearned for but could not ask for, and even the Sanqing saints could not comprehend, were displayed in the hands of the real immortal Xiang Yang It''s incredible.


    As for the blood demon ancestor, he also had an incomparable shock on his face. His heart was shocked. It was not the death of the descendants of the real devil Tianjiao that shocked him. What he really felt was that Xiang Yang''s strength was so terrible that it was beyond his imagination.


    "This boy deserves to be a descendant of that line, as if it was determined by destiny. Is all this destiny?"


    "No, it''s impossible for him to have any destiny. It''s just that he''s lucky. But even if he understands Pangu Avenue, how about it? Among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, there are countless gifted people. It''s another matter whether he can grow up or not. Even if the boy can grow up, it''s not related to the ancestor''s business. "


    The blood demon''s ancestor said to himself that he was shocked to see Xiang Yang display the great rules of Guli. At the moment, he calmed down a little. Thinking about Xiang Yang''s green Xuan sword, his heart became hot. "This boy''s original dignity is the realm of real immortals, and his separation is the realm of immortal. That is to say, if you want to deal with King level masters, you can only use To fight against the true immortal realm, then, this world war is absolutely the key to the victory of Laozu. "


    The blood demon ancestor thought in his heart that he was ready for everything.


    "My God... I should have done such a stupid thing again."


    At this time, when all the people were shocked by Xiang Yang, he heard Xiang Yang suddenly howl out. He seemed to have received much stimulation. He looked at the real devil Tianjiao who had turned into vermicelli. He screamed, "I didn''t want the treasure delivered to the door. How can I do this...


    " this guy... "


    Zhou When the people around were shocked by Xiang Yang''s understanding of the road of panguli, they could not help laughing when they saw the scene of Xiang Yang crying miserably.


    When Xiang Yang screamed, the blood demon ancestor had a secret treasure in his hand. It turned out to be a small cloth bag. He threw the small bag to Tianjiao, the peak of one of the demons. "You go, use this curse bag to capture the boy."


    "Yes."


    Tianjiao, who was in the peak of the devil Kingdom, was excited. Although he felt that he was a strong man in the peak of the devil Kingdom, he was just fighting against Xiang Yang, a little real immortal. He didn''t need any treasures from his ancestors. However, since he was the first one to pick himself, it proved that he had taken a fancy to himself. If he could behave better, If Xiangyang is captured with the treasure given by the ancestor, he will surely be able to be used by the ancestor in the future.


    Thinking of this, this guy was very excited. He was very excited. His face was red and his whole spirit was shaking. He strode forward to Xiang Yang. In the blink of an eye, he came to the opposite side of Xiang Yang.


    "The first real situation duel, Xiang Yangsheng, this second game starts now."


    In the air, the voice of the blood demon ancestor came from the sky. His face was expressionless, but he felt that as long as he could let his subordinates capture Xiang Yang in the confrontation of the king level master, the balance of victory would be inclined to himself.


    The gambling fight between the fairyland and the demon world is three battles and two sounds, but the battle between the blood devil and Xiang Yang is different. As long as Xiang Yang fails, the blood demon wins.


    Therefore, the blood demon ancestor''s preparation is very simple, that is to use various methods, ten people in the demon kingdom to defeat Xiang Yang.


    He has already understood that Xiangyang''s real power is the realm of true immortals, but his real strength surpasses that of the real immortals, even comparable to the fighting power of xianzun. Moreover, Xiang Yang''s separation is the cultivation of the highest level of immortal Zun in Daluo jiuchongtian, and the real combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the strong Daoists. In this way, the true demon realm can not be Xiangyang''s opponent, and the demon realm is also unlikely Xiang Yang''s opponent can only start from the realm of the demon king, which is very embarrassing for Xiang Yang. Because Xiang Yang''s master and sub body do not have this level, so he can only fight by himself. The real immortal will naturally be inferior to the demon king, at least in terms of magic power, it can not be compared with that of the demon kingdom. In this way, the demon kingdom can pass through this A battle crushed Xiangyang.


    "In the second battle of the Immortal King, we will fight by Taoist Lin Xian."


    At this time, neither Xiang Yang nor the blood demon ancestor thought that Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, opened his mouth with a smile.


    As he said this, Taoist Lin Xian flew out of the air and came to Xiang Yang. He said with a smile, "boss, this battle is mine. I will give it to you after I have killed these ten demons.""Pa..."


    Daozi Linxian is full of momentum and perfect figure. He is almost a female killer. However, when he was about to fight the demon king, he was slapped heavily on him by Xiang Yang, which made him suddenly confused.


    "I..."


    Taoist Lin Xian looked at Xiang Yang with a look of muddle, "boss, what''s wrong with me?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you? This is my fight. What are you doing? Go down. "


    "But, but you are just a real immortal realm. This battle is a battle between the Immortal King and the demon king. Shouldn''t I be allowed to fight?" Taoist Lin Xian looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "Who told you that I can''t fight the devil. Don''t join in and get down quickly."


    Xiang Yang glared at Lin Xian, but he could see that the blood demon ancestor had pinned everything in this war. At that time, it was estimated that everyone would have to give a treasure to deal with himself. He was trying to make a lot of money by relying on this war. How could Taoist Lin Xian rob him?


    "But, can..."


    Lin xianmeng forced him. As a Taoist, others would not dare to do this to him. Even his master, the Taoist master, rarely glared at him like this, or even patted his head. However, Xiang Yang was his eldest brother. As a fifth younger brother, he could not even resist. He could only stare at Xiang Yang and then look at Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven in the rear I don''t know what to do.


    "Go down to me."


    At this time, Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, was just about to talk. When he wanted to let Xiang Yang step down, he suddenly waved his hand. A powerful energy enveloped the Taoist Lin Xian, which made him fly down in an instant.


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s face turned black. He was kind enough to help Xiang Yang, for fear that Xiang Yang was not an opponent. As a result, the blood demon ancestor had not yet spoken, but Xiangyang had started to speak. If this war was not a life and death war, and if Xiang Yang was not always targeted by the blood demon ancestor, he would really doubt whether Xiangyang was entrusted by the demon world.


    "Special...


    Rao is Xu Ming. As the emperor of the East, he wants to curse people a little. He opens his mouth, but he can''t say what he wants to say. In the end, he sighs helplessly, shakes his head and stops talking.


    , "ha ha ha..."


    blood devil old man originally heard the emperor Xu Ming''s words, has been ignorant, at the moment saw Xiang Yang so unexpectedly to force the Dao son Lin Xian drive away, also let the emperor Tianxu Xu have nothing to say, he was very happy, and could not help laughing, and said to Xiang Yang, "little friend, you are awesome."


    "Lao Zu, you are also very good. Of course, it would be even better if you could give some more treasures to your worthless people and make me feel better."


    Xiang Yang also showed a brilliant smile to the blood demon ancestor.


    "Don''t worry, these ten masters of the demon kingdom will not let you down, they will certainly satisfy you." The blood demon ancestor looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. He felt that Xiang Yang was really a real man. Well, if Xiang Yang was not the descendant of that line, he would take Xiangyang away as his apprentice even if he offended Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. After all, this good boy who has been helping himself is really rare.


    "Really? I hope the treasure of my ancestors will not disappoint me. "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were shining. He said with a smile, and he sighed in his heart that the ancestor of the blood demon was really good at cheating. Even if the strength of the people from the small ditch in the demon world was no matter how strong, it was time for him to carry forward the task of robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    "Boom..."


    across from Xiang Yang, the demon with the bag of curse sneered. He was not the strongest among the ten demons, or even the weakest among them. However, he was the first one to do so. He knew that this was the opportunity for him to show.


    He opened the curse bag directly, injected his own strength, and unscrupulously released the curse in the curse bag to Xiang Yang.


    The colorful light burst out and roared toward Xiang Yang. There were all kinds of curses, because it was the bag of curses. It was an exotic treasure obtained by the ancestor of the blood demon. The power of the curse in it could not be endured even after the Asian sage was attacked.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang could not help blinking and muttering, "I don''t know if the curse power is stronger than when the first devil separated himself to practice the method of nine birth and nine annihilation?"


    He wanted to experience these curses in person, but he hesitated when he thought of the pain when he encountered the curse power when practicing the method of nine lives and nine annihilation.


    "That''s it. I''ll refine it for Xiaoling."


    Xiang Yang thought at the same time, he was ready to give all these curses to Xiao Ling.


    "Boss, you don''t have to be nervous. In fact, when you start practicing the practice of wanjiebumie, your body is already invincible. All the curses can''t do any harm to you. However, I think you can melt these curses into the magic spirit sword. Because of the limitation of materials, the magic sword can''t become the real treasure of the day after tomorrow However, it can be very tricky and vicious by adding various kinds of power such as curse. If the power of all kinds of curses in the bag of curse is integrated into the magic sword, in the future, if the sword under the Yasheng will surely die of the curse, even if the Yasheng is cut down later, he will not be as good as dead. "


    At this time, Xiao Ling''s voice came out.


    "What else?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang, he blinked. Although he was very excited, he hesitated a little, "is this too vicious?"


    "Boss, you often say that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Anyway, you can''t use a sword against your own people. What are you afraid of?"


    Xiao Ling naturally understood that Xiang Yang was just looking for a step for himself. He was very clever and helped Xiang Yang.


    "Xiaoling, you are right. I think I should go straight ahead, ha ha ha."


    Sure enough, after a laugh, Xiang Yang directly took out the magic spirit sword, and then drew it with his right hand. A terrible attraction broke out in his palm. He even absorbed the power of the curse.


    "My God, is he crazy?"


    "This is the power of curse. It is the most mysterious and difficult power to solve among the myriad worlds. He even takes the initiative to absorb it. It''s just looking for death."


    "What on earth does he want to do?"


    All the powerful people in the fairyland were shocked. In their eyes, Xiang Yang''s practice was just too incredible. Even if he didn''t want to live, he should not use the power of curse to punish himself.


    It''s much more comfortable for you to find an oven and melt yourself than to be tortured to death by the power of curse.


    Everyone knows that after being cursed, life is really worse than death. Although it is hard to escape death in the end, it will be tortured in the process.


    Other people met this kind of curse, had already fled far away, but Xiang Yang unexpectedly did not want to take the initiative to absorb the power of these curses, no one knows whether he did not want to live or what.


    Even Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, frowned at Xiang Yang.


    Taoist Lin Xian frowned when he saw this scene. Then, suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He trembled and said, "boss, this is to tell me that if I go up, I can''t resist the power of the curse. After being invaded and cursed, I will certainly live like death. Therefore, the elder brother uses his own strength to bear the curse. Boss, this is for me Will the next war pave the way? "


    "..."


    "boy, you think too much." After listening to the words of Daozi Linxian, the fifth one of the nine Taoist Masters couldn''t help rolling his eyes, patting him on the shoulder and saying, "that boy is smarter than anyone else. He can''t find his own way to death. Just look at it and know."


    "Yes, but you don''t dare to use the flesh to fight against the curses contained in the bag of curses, even if they are ancestors?" Lin Xian couldn''t help asking.


    "Er..." after hearing this, the fifth Reverend was so angry that he almost slapped his palms in the past. You boy, what big truth do you tell? Although you really dare not resist such a curse, don''t tell it.


    The fifth Taoist priest suddenly felt that it was too much for Taoist Lin Xian to become a villain like Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s very kind of you to find your own death." At the same time, the demon world side, that holding the curse bag to release the curse of the devil saw, and then is happy to laugh out.


    "Since you can''t wait to absorb the power of these curses, let me help you."He laughs and madly injects his own power into the curse bag, which makes the curse power released from the curse bag more. The vast and colorful light is flowing, and it looks very beautiful.


    However, it is precisely because of these beautiful lights that they are the most terrifying curse power among all the heaven and the world, and the most unexplained one.


    "There''s something wrong with this boy." Although the blood demon ancestor was happy to see Xiang Yang take the initiative to absorb the curse power, he felt it was wrong instinctively. In his opinion, Xiang Yang was definitely not the kind of person who would find his own way to die. However, it was the power of curse. Even if he was the blood demon ancestor, he should avoid the curse power released from the curse bag.


    "It''s kind of weird." The blood demon ancestor couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t know what Xiang Yang was doing.


    Until Xiang Yang absorbed the power of the curse from his other hand, released the other hand, and directly integrated into the magic spirit sword, which made the magic spirit sword burst into a bright light, we finally understood why Xiang Yang actively absorbed the curse power.


    "He, he is not afraid of the power of these curses, and even wants to integrate all the power of curse into the treasure in his hand. Damn it, it''s also a treasure, and it''s the magic treasure. How can this boy get so many treasures?"


    "He intends to make this magic weapon into a curse sword. If someone is stabbed by the curse in the future, he will be invaded by the curse force in an instant. At that time, life is not as good as death."


    "Hiss... What a vicious boy."


    Don''t say it is the fairyland side of these strong people after seeing each one of a shiver, even the blood demon ancestor also widened his eyes, showing an incredible color.


    "How can this be possible? The power of these curses was collected from the battlefield of ancient wars. Some of them were not even possessed by Pangu world. He was not afraid of it. It is impossible."


    The old ancestor of the blood demon looked at Xiang Yang. He knew that he had lost his first fight with Xiang Yang in the demon kingdom. Moreover, he had already taken out such a treasure as the curse bag, and could not handle Xiang Yang.


    "This guy is so evil."


    Rao is the blood demon ancestor also issued a sigh.


    Even the ancestor of the blood demon sighed so much, not to mention the demon king who was releasing the curse with the bag of curse. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly, with an incredible look on his face. In any case, he did not expect that Xiang Yang would have such a skill and could really be fearless to curse.


    "Me, what should I do?"


    The devil''s heart was a little flustered. He didn''t know what he should do next. He felt that he was just a decoration. The bag of curse was not Xiang Yang''s opponent. So, he had to fight with Xiang Yang.


    However, although Xiang Yang is only the realm of real immortals, and he is the peak of the demon king, he still has no confidence against Xiang Yang.


    After all, before that, when Xiang Yang exerted his great efforts, he could see the power of that blow. If it was bombarded on him, even if he was the strong one at the top of the demon king, even if he could kill the devil in the seventh heaven state of Dalao and even the one who resisted the eight heaven realm, he would not be able to block Xiang Yang Attack.


    This guy was in a panic. For a moment, he forgot that he was still providing Xiang Yang with the power of curse. When the power of curse in the bag of curse became less and less, he reflected that Xiang Yang used the power of curse to refine his sword, and he had been helping Xiang Yang.


    "My God..."


    the devil was in a panic and quickly put away the curse bag. However, after the curse bag was released again, it had no effect. Even if it is collected, it is just a special bag. It is almost impossible to collect the power of curse again.


    "Why are there so few of them At this time, Xiang Yang refined all the power of the curse into the magic sword, and he was ready to refine more curse power into the magic spirit sword. Unexpectedly, he had no power to curse, and rushed towards his side. He was a little puzzled. He looked up at the demon king and said with dissatisfaction, "don''t hurry to put it away. Go on. I''m so miserable The power of cursing is too strong. I can''t live like death. You can go on and let me die... "


    "... "


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, people around me suddenly lost their voice. This is called" life is better than death "?


    What''s more, we can see clearly that you take the initiative to absorb the power of the curse and live a very comfortable life. Your magic sword is the most precious treasure of the evil way, but now it has become a real evil sword. This is the real curse sword, and it is also the treasure level. Who dares to fight against this magic sword in the future Heng?


    Other magic soldiers, even if they are bombarded for 100 times, can recover easily after being injured. However, as long as you scratch a little skin, you are really better than dead."I..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the devil immediately felt that his heart was full of displeasure. He felt that it was Xiang Yang''s slap on his own red fruit.


    He wanted to raise his head and scold Xiang Yang. However, he found that Xiang Yang didn''t care about him at all. Instead, he looked at the blood demon ancestor sitting on the top. "I said Laozu, you are too unreliable. What kind of curse bag, just a little bit of curse power, will be laughed at. Hurry up, give this brother a bigger curse bag It''s easier for him to release the curse. "


    "You are arrogant, young man."


    After hearing this, the blood demon ancestor was so angry that his whole body was trembling. What''s more, this guy was clearly a curse immune body. He was so rampant that he refined a curse sword. He even wanted to provide more curse power. Did he think that he was the wrong leader?


    "Yes, I am arrogant, then you can use the power of curse to interrupt my arrogance." Xiang Yang said with a smile at the blood demon ancestor.


    "You..."


    the blood demon ancestor has nothing to say. The curse power collected in his curse bag is the most powerful curse power collected during the ancient war. Moreover, where is the curse power so easy to collect?


    "Boy, don''t be wild. I have destroyed you."


    At this time, the demon king roared. He put on a set of top-notch magic weapon level armor. He held a shield in his left hand, which was the same as that of the best magic weapon level. In his right hand, he held a magic sword. He wrapped himself in all his arms, which was the position of his eyes. From a distance, it was like gold deformation Just the same.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Yang looked at this guy, with a look of discontent, "you pack yourself tightly. When I want to kill you later, don''t I have to cut all the magic weapons of your best magic weapon level first?"


    "You''re crazy, a little real immortal. You''re looking for death."


    The demon king was so angry that he trembled all over, but he did not dare to rush forward because the colorful magic spirit sword in Xiang Yang''s hand looked really terrible.


    He was afraid that after rushing through, Xiang Yang would directly cut all the defensive magic weapons on his body with a gentle stroke with the magic spirit sword. Then, as long as he cut his skin a little bit, it would be enough to kill him.


    "You come here." Xiang Yang, with a magic sword in one hand, looked at this guy with a smile.


    As a result, the other side didn''t rush to him even though he was still very vigilant. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would rush forward and give him a few strokes with the magic spirit sword which had become a curse sword.


    "Some kind of you put down that curse sword." In the end, the devil couldn''t stand it. He said something that he felt very ashamed.


    His existence as a demon king''s peak is nothing but bullying a real immortal''s younger generation. He dare not face up to the opposite side and ask the other party to throw away the magic weapon. His existence is the greatest irony of the demon kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    "Hum..."


    at this time, the blood demon ancestor above also sent out a cold hum to express his dissatisfaction, which made him finally couldn''t help but roar, "boy, take your life."


    Boom!


    With a roar, this guy directly burst out the strongest attack and killed Xiang Yang.


    The magic sword in his hand was slashed towards Xiang Yang with the strongest roar. One sword soared in the air, and a million sword Qi erupted. He killed Xiang Yang in the air. At the same time, his hands were quickly bound with the Dharma seal, and the magic sword in his hand was directly cut towards Xiang Yang.


    If this guy was allowed to confront Xiang Yang head-on, he would not dare to contact Xiang Yang at close range, because the magic spirit sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was too powerful. In addition, with the existence of the power of curse, he was afraid that if he fought with Xiang Yang, he would be cut into the flesh by Xiang Yang''s sword. At that time, he would really die.


    "A thousand swords and ten thousand killing array."


    Then, the guy roared, and the magic sword which was used by his imperial sword broke out into a bright light. The sword array was outlined, and the powerful sword array was instantly condensed into shape and suppressed toward Xiangyang with a strong breath.


    This sword array is based on this magic sword and assisted by thousands of sword Qi. The whole sword array is branded in the void, and the black lines are extremely mysterious, making the void full of killing spirit.


    "Kill."


    Then, the guy roared. The sword array was directly suppressed against Xiang Yang. Suddenly, even Xiang Yang felt a tremendous pressure to suppress it. The power of this sword array was very strong. It had exceeded the limit of the fairy King realm, and reached the power of the immortal statue in the seven heaven realm of Dalao. From then on, we can see that the demon king is high The strength of the hand is actually extraordinary.


    "It''s so fierce. Just aiming at your sword array, it''s enough to compare with any fairy king. Even if it''s called the fairy king in the fairyland, you''re no worse than them, but why are you so timid?"


    Xiang Yang laughs, his eyes love you. This sword array suppresses himself. The smile on his face does not change. He even lowers his head to study the magic sword that has evolved into a curse.


    "This magic spirit sword has reached its peak. It is impossible to produce spirit and evolve into the treasure of the day after tomorrow. However, with the power of these curses, its power has also increased to an infinite level. If it is really cut, no one will feel better."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a look of curiosity on his face. No matter which sword array on his head was suppressed against him, his eyes were wandering around. Especially, when he saw the blood demon ancestor, his eyes were dim. He thought that if he gave the blood demon ancestor such a sudden attack, all these curses would break out on the blood demon ancestor. I don''t know What will it be like.


    "What''s the look in this kid''s eyes? Do you still want to fight my grandfather?"


    As a strong man in the holy land, the blood demon ancestor''s eyes were so unusual. When he felt Xiang Yang''s faint eyes at the moment, he instinctively felt something wrong. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and he felt a chill in his heart.


    "What did Xiang Yang do? This sword array is as powerful as xianzun in the seven heaven realm of Dalao. It has been suppressed against him, and he has not resisted?"


    "This guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t even feel nervous even when the sword array is added."


    "He''s crazy."


    "..."


    when the magic sword array was suppressed against Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang didn''t even look at it, those powerful people in the fairyland were really anxious when they saw it. Even Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, couldn''t help showing anxiety.


    "This boy, is there something behind you?" Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, frowned at the scene and sighed. He even thought whether Xiang Yang could not distinguish between himself and Fenshen. He forgot that what appeared at the moment was just the real immortal peak. Otherwise, why would he not even avoid it.


    "Xiang Yang, it''s just your own dignity, not your separation. Don''t forget it." Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, couldn''t help but send a message to Xiang Yang.


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me." Xiang Yang responded with a smile, but he still didn''t have any reaction to the sword array that was suppressed against him overhead.


    "You..."


    this time, let alone the emperor Xu Ming, even the fire invincible nearby could not help frowning and muttering, "this guy is too careless. Don''t capsize in the gutter and be suppressed and extinguished by this sword array."


    Although the fire is invincible, Xiang Yang certainly can''t do this kind of thing of seeking his own death. However, seeing Xiang Yang not resist at all and is overconfident in himself, he can''t help it. After all, the power of this sword array is very powerful. Even if he is faced with by the immortal of the seven levels of heaven of Dalao, he has to spend some strength to deal with it Yes, otherwise, he could have been hurt.


    "They don''t understand at all."


    Only sun Chunyu, a Sancai immortal, glanced at Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, and his face showed a proud look. "My master is a real king of swordsmanship. He is a mountain in front of a swordsman. Any Kendo master who does not surpass my master in kendo can not be my master''s opponent or hurt my master, because he is the real king of sword Wang. "At the same time, sun Chunyu felt as if he knew the secret of Xiang Yang. He couldn''t help but hold his head high, with an incomparable self-confidence on his face.


    But Xiang Yang still had a smile on his face. When he saw that the sword array had touched his hair on the top of his head, everyone thought, this time, he was going to make a move.


    Boom!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when this sword array came directly and trapped Xiang Yang into it, he still did not show any resistance. This time, everyone''s faces changed.


    "No, the boy has no time to react."


    "He''s caught. Save him."


    "Under the sword array, even xianzun could not bear it. He was so reckless that he was finished."


    After seeing this, all the strong men in the fairyland panicked. Even Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, couldn''t help but flash his body. He appeared in the air in an instant and wanted to help Xiang Yang.


    However, when Xu Ming moved, the blood demon ancestor also moved. His body directly appeared in front of Xu Ming and looked at him with a smile, "Xu Ming, what are you doing?"


    "Get out of here."


    At the moment, Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, is most afraid that Xiang Yang will be killed here. As for the agreement with the blood demon ancestor, he doesn''t care. Seeing that the blood demon ancestor is in front of him, he can''t help but snort, and then he wants to blow the blood demon ancestor away.


    "Xu Ming, do you really want to break the contract and have a fight with my ancestor?" The blood demon ancestor''s face is also not good-looking, angry voice roars a way.


    "Get out of here or die." Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, roared angrily that he was about to take action. He didn''t dare to delay even one breathing time, for fear that something would happen to Xiangyang.


    "Oh, my majesty, what are you doing?"


    Just as Xu Ming was about to start, he heard Xiang Yang''s voice ring with curiosity.


    "What?"


    Before Xu Ming had time to start, he looked at Xiang Yang. He saw that Xiang Yang was not standing there. He held a small black sword array in his hand. It was the one that was suppressed against Xiang Yang before. Even the best magic sword was also in it. However, at the moment, this small sword array was held by Xiang Yang''s hand, and the sword spirit was strong Vertical and horizontal, but can not rush out.


    Xiang Yang looked at them with a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t expect that Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, and the ancestor of the blood demon would fight directly before themselves.


    However, he is really looking forward to seeing who is stronger between emperor Xu Ming and blood demon ancestor.


    "Are you ok?" When Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, saw Xiang Yang''s eyes puzzled, he felt a little puzzled. He was worried that Xiang Yang would die, but Xiang Yang had nothing to do. It seemed that he was worried for nothing.


    He looked at the sword array in Xiang Yang''s hand with curiosity. He found that the sword array that should have been drawn by the demon king of Xiang Yang''s opponent was composed of invisible sword Qi. At the moment, it seems that it has become a tangible thing. It is not sealed by Xiang Yang, but he doesn''t know what hand Xiang Yang used Duan, actually makes this sword array float in his hand so motionless.


    And then look at that demon king. He is exerting his magic power in the distance, and he is determined to control the sword array. However, the sword array is as stable as Mount Tai, and it doesn''t even move.


    "No wonder the boy is so confident. He has such means."


    Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, sighed in his heart. He finally understood why Xiang Yang did not move when he saw that sword array was suppressed. It was because Xiang Yang was not afraid of the other''s sword array, or that Xiang Yang had a way to restrain it.


    No one knows what method Xiang Yang used. However, at this time, Xiang Yang held the sword array in one hand and saw that the emperor of heaven Xu Ming did not continue to confront the blood demon ancestor. After sighing with regret, he turned his head and looked at the demon king on one side.


    When the demon king saw Xiang Yang, he looked at him. Instead of urging the sword array, the demon king offered a disc in the roar. The disc unfolded, and the light flashed, and burst out with a terrible gravity.


    "Kill you."


    The demon king roared angrily. Since the sword array could not do any harm to Xiang Yang and even kept him in control, it was obvious that Xiang Yang could not be dealt with by using various sword formulas. He could only use this gravity disc to inject it with his own force, just like a million sacred mountain town was pressed down. He did not believe that Xiangyang could block the suppression of such a gravity disc.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and his heart moved. He put the magic sword in the middle of the array of swords. He immediately threw the sword array at the devil king''s side. At the same time, he also put the magic sword away. In an instant, his body shape soared up against the disc, and directly hit the top.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Xiang Yang''s fist burst out with a powerful physical force. When he hit the disc, he didn''t lift it out, but blocked it."Well, this disc is interesting." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but let out a voice of surprise and looked at the disc with a color of surprise.


    "I''d like to see if the power of this disc can really stop me?" After that, Xiang Yang sneered. In the roar, his figure broke out in an instant and his strength was extremely high.


    Boom!


    This is the power of Pangu. It is the way to open up the heaven. One force can break ten thousand methods.


    When Xiang Yang''s body appeared the rule of Da Luo, there was a terrible light flowing, and the vast breath burst out.


    "Break it for me." Xiang Yang roared angrily. On his fist, there was a breath of terror, and on his arm, there was a burst of blue veins. There was an earth shaking energy flowing through the whole person. Suddenly, the disc on his head suddenly split and exploded.


    "Poo.."


    with the destruction of the magic weapon, the demon king couldn''t help spitting blood. His eyes under the armor looked at Xiang Yang with a shock color.


    "How can it be that he is just a real immortal who can smash the treasures of the best magic weapon level with one blow. How can his power be so strong?"


    At the moment, even if the devil is facing Xiang Yang, he is also flustered.


    "Retreat, can only admit defeat, otherwise, absolutely not his opponent."


    Then, the devil made a decision in his heart. He quickly retreated to the rear, opened his mouth and yelled, "I give up."


    Boom!


    However, he said that he had just given up his words when he saw a bloody light coming from above, which instantly killed him into powder.


    "Hiss..."


    in the rear, those demons and demons who were waiting to participate in the war were shocked when they saw this scene.


    They knew that the person who took the attack must be the blood demon ancestor, who was merciless. Since they were asked to deal with Xiang Yang, anyone who dared to admit defeat before they did not deal with Xiang Yang must be killed by the blood demon ancestor.


    "Hello, blood demon, you are too much. He is mine. How can you kill him? You are interfering in the battlefield. I want to protest."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the blood demon ancestor with great dissatisfaction.


    He had thought about how to take the rest of the magic weapons off the demon king. As a result, all the magic weapons were destroyed by the blood demon ancestor. If he could beat the blood demon ancestor, he would have rushed to fight with the blood demon ancestor.


    "I helped you to kill your opponent. Don''t you even appreciate it?" The blood demon ancestor said with a faint smile.


    "Nonsense, why did you kill my opponent? I haven''t been addicted to it yet." Xiang Yang hummed.


    "Well, the ancestors will not participate in the next step. However, if anyone dares to admit defeat, who dares to retreat, destroy his body, restrain his soul and enter the sea of blood, life and death are not as good as life and death." The blood demon ancestor said coldly.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, all the other demons and gods changed their minds and quickly agreed to come down.


    After that, the demons looked at Xiang Yang one by one, and their eyes were filled with a look of returning to death. Either Xiang Yang died or they died. In any case, they had to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "It''s interesting, ancestor. You''re tough enough. At least you can increase their combat effectiveness by two or three percent." Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "My little friend, what are you afraid of?" The blood demon ancestor said with a smile.


    At the same time, the blood demon ancestor took out a small puppet and threw it to one of the demons. He said faintly, "go to war. If you can''t defeat Xiang Yang, you don''t have to come back alive."


    "This is a life killing doll. Thank you very much. Don''t worry. I will kill him." The devil was still in fear, but when he saw the life-threatening doll in his hand, he burst out laughing with excitement.


    "What is this?"


    Xiang Yang was curious to look at the puppet in the other party''s hand. After a glance, he felt as if he was going to fall into it, which made his face a little changed.


    "Boss, be careful. This is a life-threatening doll. As long as the other party writes down your name on the doll, and then worships the doll, you will feel dizzy and hard to stop. If you worship the second time, you will be powerless to fall down. The third time, you will die."


    In the rear, Daozi Linxian breathed the cool air and said to Xiang Yang in a hurry.


    "So terrible?"


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. No matter how confident he was about himself, he did not dare to underestimate this strange magic weapon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    Boom!


    The demon king, holding a life-threatening puppet, rushed forward with self-confidence and looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer on his face. At the same time, the other hand began to write Xiang Yang''s name.


    "Xiang Yang, you are dead."


    The demon king sneered at Xiang Yang as if he were dead.


    He really didn''t expect that the ancestor of the blood demon would give him such a treasure. This is a treasure in the legend, and it is also the most brilliant treasure in the ancient times when the immortal and devil fought.


    As soon as I think of the legendary immortal devil war in ancient times, the killer puppet did not know how many of the most powerful men he had killed. Now, he was in his own hands, and he could immediately worship Xiang Yang to death. This demon king felt very excited.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang''s name has been engraved on the life-threatening puppet. The demon king trembled with excitement, and bowed to the life-threatening puppet, "please kill the enemy baby."


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, the two words "Xiang Yang" on the life-killing puppet burst out with a strange breath. Xiang Yang was staring at the killer doll curiously. Suddenly, he felt a strange energy invading his body, making him a little dizzy.


    "It''s said that it''s the ancient treasure killing puppet. It''s really effective."


    Xiang Yang''s body was shaking, and the whole person could not stand. He sat on the ground directly. He was terrified. He knew that he was in great trouble. When he moved his mind, he would take out the gourd and kill him.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang''s infinite sword trembled slightly, and a ray of green light of merit and virtue was released, which made Xiang Yang feel all the uncomfortable feelings disappear.


    "This is the protection of the power of virtue, so I can not be afraid of this so-called life-killing doll?" Xiang Yang blinked. He looked at the excited demon king on the opposite side. Suddenly, he felt that the other party was so happy. If he interrupted him like this, it seemed a bit immoral. So he continued to pretend to be very weak. At the same time, he saw the immortal Hu Lu in his hand and said to the demon king pale, "if you dare to worship again, you will die It''s time. "


    "Hum..."


    the demon king''s face changed a lot after seeing him. He put on several heavy defense magic weapons, and then he said to Xiang Yang, "I don''t believe you. Is it the speed of your chopping immortal flying knife to break my defense magic weapon, or my king''s speed of worshiping you is faster."


    "Please kill the enemy, baby."


    At the same time, he bowed down again to the killer.


    "Hum.."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang only felt a more powerful and strange force invading his body, which made his mind shake. However, due to the power of merit and virtue on the limitless sword circulating, it disappeared immediately.


    "The blood demon ancestor must be very happy now."


    Xiang Yang thought about it in his heart, but on the surface he showed more pain. He fell to the ground powerless and couldn''t even catch the gourd.


    "Bad..."


    "I think he''s pretending."


    "However, this is a life-threatening puppet. According to the truth, no one should be able to resist it. Unless its own strength really reaches the holy land, otherwise, the life killing puppet will really die after three worships."


    "Xiang Yang, are you really out of line, or are you pretending you can''t?"


    "....


    at the moment, when seeing Xiang Yang fall to the ground, although some people in the fairyland worry about Xiang Yang, they think it is more of a routine of Xiang Yang.


    Even Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, frowned, but did not move. He felt that Xiang Yang could not have been so simple as to have an accident.


    "This guy, no one believes it this time. However, this is a real life-threatening puppet. Even if Xu Ming is worshipped by his ancestors, his heart will tremble, not to mention Xiang Yang, a little real immortal. He will die."


    After seeing the blood demon, the old ancestor was very proud and said directly to the demon king, "worship directly, and then take everything away from the other party."


    He said that he said so, but when the demon king worshipped Xiang Yang to death, he would immediately take away all the corresponding things, so as to complete the oath with Xiang Yang.


    Of course, Xiang Yang has been destroyed anyway. As the winning party, he thinks that he can get everything from Xiangyang.


    "Please kill the enemy, baby."


    At this time, the demon king had already bowed down for the third time. After the worship, he only felt that the life-saving puppet in his hand was shaking, and there was a very magical power breaking out, which made him excited. He knew that he was about to complete a very great mission, and he would be liked by the devil Saint immediately.


    "Hum..."


    this time, the strange power of the life-killing puppet is too strong, but it is nothing to Xiang Yang, because the Wuji sword is on his body, and he is not afraid of all the strange power."This is... No, what kind of power..."


    however, Xiang Yang screamed, as if he was really invaded by a very strange force, and the whole person was dead.


    "Ha ha, this guy is going to be worshipped by me."


    "It''s really good that I should be the one to complete the task of the Lord devil." The whole body of the demon king was shaking with excitement. He grabbed the life-threatening doll in one hand and quickly came to Xiang Yang. He was ready to wait for Xiang Yang to die, and then he saw that everything he had with Xiang Yang was taken away.


    "Ah, it hurts so much. What strange power is this? Am I going to die? I don''t want to...


    Xiang Yang is still screaming. Excited by the demon king, he didn''t notice that Xiang Yang''s mouth was smiling, but others felt something was wrong, especially the blood demon ancestor. He whispered to himself, "under the three worships of the life killing puppet, the body and spirit should disappear in an instant, rather than scream for such a long time. This is not right."


    "Xiang Yang is OK as expected, so I can rest assured."


    Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, had already found out Xiang Yang''s temper through the previous events. Originally, he was ready to start, but when he heard Xiang Yang''s scream, he understood that Xiang Yang must be OK.


    "Bad..."


    at this time, the blood demon ancestor realized that something was wrong, and quickly called out, "be careful...


    boom!


    However, before the blood demon''s voice fell down, Xiang Yang burst into a rage. A knife light came out from the mouth of the gourd which had already fallen on the ground. The light of the knife suddenly appeared on the devil''s neck. After a circle, because he was too excited, the head of the evil devil who had collected all the defense magic weapons fell down in an instant.


    Xiang Yang appeared beside the guy like a shadow. He held the life-threatening doll in his hand. The word "Xiang Yang" on it had disappeared. There was a blank space for him to write his name.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and at the same time, he took away all the treasures of the demon king, and found that the other party was dead, so he kicked the other party out directly.


    "Blood demon ancestor."


    After all this, Xiang Yang thought and wrote down the words "ancestor of the blood demon" on the killing puppet. Then, with a smile, he bowed down to the killing puppet, "please kill the enemy, please kill the enemy, please kill the enemy."


    Other people worship the life-killing puppet. After a while, he raises his head and stops for a moment, and then continues. However, Xiang Yang has finished the three worships in a blink of an eye. At the same time, Xiang Yang injects his own power into the life-killing puppet, making the life-killing puppet show a brilliant light.


    "Hum..."


    "ah..."


    at this moment, a brilliant light broke out on the life-threatening puppet, and a strange force instantly penetrated into the blood demon''s body, which made the blood demon ancestor scream out of his surprise, and the whole person fell down from the sea of blood.


    "Touch..."


    just heard a loud noise, the whole blood demon ancestor had fallen to the ground, he was in great pain, but there was a circle of bloody energy spread out, obviously to protect the surrounding people against him.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t die. I don''t know if it will be useful if I pray a few more times."


    Xiang Yang said with a sigh.


    "It''s no use."


    When Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, appeared beside Xiang Yang. He shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s fixed that the three obeisances take lives. If the three worshippers can''t take the lives of others, it''s useless even if they worship more. Moreover, the life killing puppets can''t worship the strong in the holy land."


    "That''s a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed, but at the same time, he quickly put away the life-threatening puppet, and then stood beside Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, with a smile. He looked at the blood demon ancestor in the opposite direction. He screamed and was wrapped in the sea of blood. It took him a long time to recover.


    "You want to die, young man."


    Boom!


    When the blood demon ancestor recovered again, he stood on the ground and burst out a raging evil spirit. The whole person was almost angry.


    He really didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so bold. After taking the life-threatening puppet away, he even dared to write down his own name and worship himself. He was surprised to be invaded by this strange force. Although he was not worshipped to death, he was also extremely miserable and lost his face.


    You know, he is the ancestor of the blood devil. How humiliating it is to fall directly from the sky above the sea of blood to the ground?


    "Blood demon, the killer puppet is your own. If you allow your people to use it against Xiang Yang, isn''t it allowed for Xiang Yang to write down your name with it?"


    Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, stood beside Xiang Yang. He burst out a strong breath all over his body. He stood up against the ancestor of the blood demon, "although you are a strong man at the top of the Yasheng mountain, you should not forget that Xiang Yang is the descendant of that line, and his identity is not lower than you.""You... Good, young generation, the next ancestor will certainly use a fair and aboveboard way to kill you." Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, stood firmly beside Xiang Yang. The blood demon ancestor knew very well that he couldn''t do anything to Xiang Yang. He roared and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of great anger, hoping to destroy Xiang Yang.


    However, Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, stood beside Xiangyang to protect him. Even the blood demon ancestor could not do anything to Xiangyang.


    When Xu Ming reminds us that Xiang Yang is the descendant of that vein, it makes the blood demon ancestor dare not do anything to Xiang Yang any more.


    Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor with a smile. "Don''t be angry. I also know that this life killing puppet can''t do any harm to him, so I tried it for fun. Sure enough, my grandfather''s strength is so powerful that I''m not afraid of the strange power of the life killing puppet. It''s really powerful."


    "Damn it, boy. Are you satirizing your ancestors?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t say that it was OK. After he said it, the face of the blood demon ancestor showed anger. Xiang Yang was also worshipped three times. However, Xiang Yang had no problem. He even pretended to scream. However, after being worshipped by Xiang Yang for three times, he fell down from the top of the sea of blood. Xiangyang''s words were a satire of red fruits. He did not Such as Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t, ancestor, I didn''t mean to satirize you. You are the blood demon ancestor. Your strength is much stronger than me, and there are so many treasures. You see, I haven''t thank you for giving me this lethal doll. How dare I be disrespectful to you?" Xiang Yang said with a smile at the blood demon ancestor.


    "Hum..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang talked about life-threatening dolls, the blood demon ancestor was upset. This time, he not only lost his treasure, but also lost his face. In the contest with Xiang Yang, he lost again.


    "Boy, you wait."


    The old ancestor of the blood demon looked at Xiang Yang angrily. His body shook, and he sat down again in the middle of the sky. He said in a cold voice, "next, the ancestor will surely use some treasures to kill you."


    "Well, thank you for the treasure."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang not only was not angry, but was very happy to salute.


    "It''s up to you to take it."


    As soon as Xiang Yang said this, the old ancestor of the blood demon was so angry that he almost couldn''t hold back a slap.


    However, with his strong willpower, he finally held back the heart of killing Xiang Yang. Instead, he directly threw a gourd to a demon king below. He said faintly, "this is a turning gourd. As long as you cast a spell on the other side''s head, you can turn the other side''s head around, making the other party unable to move. Go to capture the other party and kill him directly if necessary."


    "Yes."


    When the demon king saw that his ancestor had given him this legendary treasure, he was immediately excited. However, when he remembered that the last demon had been given a life-threatening doll, it was not useless for Xiang Yang. When he was excited, he calmed down and thought that he must protect himself first, and then he could use the gourd, Even if the gourd didn''t work, he killed Xiang Yang with his own strength.


    "Yes, you can directly use the secret arts to promote your accomplishments to a level beyond the peak. At that time, with your own strength, you can at least go around with Xiang Yang, and then try to find a way."


    This guy was thinking in his head as he walked towards the field.


    "Click..."


    however, what everyone didn''t think of was that this guy suddenly found something wrong when he was walking. His body seemed to fly upward. Before he could understand why, he had lost all his life.


    "Well, this brother is really here to die. It''s very kind of you to ask my ancestor to give me a treasure."


    And Xiang Yang appeared beside this guy. After he had all the treasures of this guy, he held the gourd in his hand and showed a brilliant smile to the blood demon ancestor.


    However, before the smile fell completely, Xiang Yang''s face changed and he couldn''t help roaring, "Damn, you made a fake?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    "Damn it, you turned out to be a fake gourd. Do you mean it?"


    Xiang Yang was very happy to take the legendary "turn head gourd" and was preparing to study what kind of treasure it was. As a result, Xiao Ling said casually that it was just a imitation. In this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly exploded.


    He glared at the blood demon ancestor sitting high in the air, and said angrily, "blood demon ancestor, thanks to you are still the overlord of the demon world. The twisted gourd you take out is a fake. Damn it, do you look down on me? Is it very kind of you to fool people with this kind of guy


    "I..."


    the ancestor of the blood demon was very angry because Xiang Yang directly killed the demon king with a chopping knife. Unexpectedly, after he got the turned gourd, Xiang Yang turned to scold himself unsatisfied. At this moment, he was suddenly confused.


    "How dare you, young man?"


    The old ancestor of the blood demon glared at Xiang Yang. He really didn''t know why Xiang Yang was so bold that he even dared to scold himself like this. This guy is crazy.


    "In vain, you are the ancestor of the blood demon. How do you mean to pit your own people and give yourself a fake gourd? I''m ashamed of you. " What makes the blood demon ancestor feel very angry is that Xiang Yang still scolds, holding a gourd, while angry.


    It''s like Xiang Yang was cheated.


    Everyone has a strange look on their faces. This twisted gourd was given to him by the old ancestor of the blood devil to deal with Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang just snatched it away. Whether the twisted gourd is good or bad, what does it have to do with Xiang Yang?


    "Younger generation, do you want to die?"


    The blood demon ancestor glared at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face.


    "I think it''s better to die than to cheat your subordinates with fake products." Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor angrily.


    "The twisted gourd has been broken as early as ancient times. Although it is counterfeit, it is the magic weapon closest to the original, and its power is only a little weaker than the original one." The blood demon ancestor hummed.


    "True or false?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at the blood demon ancestor curiously, thinking in his heart whether he would take the blood demon ancestor for a try.


    "Don''t you dare to come this time." Seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes, the blood demon ancestor remembered how Xiang Yang used himself to test the life-threatening puppet not long ago. He was shocked and quickly scolded. He looked at Xiang Yang with a chill in his eyes. If Xiang Yang dared to use himself as an experimental object this time, he swore that he would not let Xiang Yang get better this time.


    "Hey, don''t get excited, how dare I mess around."


    Xiang Yang, smiling with regret, put away the gourd. He felt very sorry. If he could test the blood demon ancestor again, it would be better. Unfortunately, he was too vigilant this time.


    "This umbrella is called wanjian umbrella. A Kendo demon will kill him."


    The ancestor of the blood demon may have been scolded by Xiang Yang. This time he finally threw out a real treasure. This is an umbrella that looks like an ordinary oil paper umbrella. However, it is easy to become a ten thousand sword umbrella. Obviously, it has infinite power. It is possible to have ten thousand swords or even one million swords.


    "Why, brother Yang wanjian, his name has been stolen."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile and said to the blood demon ancestor, "Lao Zu, are you used to counterfeiting all kinds of things, even your name has to be imitated. Yang wanjian, the master of swordsman, is very famous. You should even use other people''s names to imitate. It''s a little too much."


    "Hum..."


    the blood demon ancestor sneered and ignored Xiang Yang. He was a little used to Xiang Yang''s humble appearance. At the moment, he looked at the remaining demons.


    In the eyes of the blood demon ancestor, a woman demon king flew out and grabbed the ten thousand sword umbrella with one hand. With a solemn look, he saluted the blood demon ancestor and said, "I obey you."


    "Good."


    The blood demon ancestor looked at each other carefully, and then nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, he recognized the other party and felt that the other party was qualified to hold this ten thousand sword umbrella to deal with Xiang Yang.


    The woman demon king was holding the ten thousand sword umbrella in one hand, and her body quickly flew towards Xiang Yang. In the process, she had several defensive magic weapons around her. At the same time, a black long sword was shaking behind her, which broke out a strong sword spirit.


    This woman is actually a strong kendo.


    From the first sight, Xiang Yang had already seen that the woman''s Kendo cultivation was very strong, which was no less powerful than sun Chunyu, the three gifted immortal. He could clearly feel that the magic sword with scabbard on his back was very powerful. If he came out of the scabbard, it would be earth shaking.


    "Interesting. I met a colleague."


    Xiang Yang laughs, and his eyes love you. After the other party flies over, his mind moves. His body also flies in the air and faces the woman."Ten thousand swords, ten thousand swords."


    The woman''s eyes were filled with solemn and frightful air, and she saw Xiang Yang flying over. Although she was not nervous, she directly opened the ten thousand sword umbrella in her hand.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a million sword Qi broke out from the ten thousand sword umbrella and killed Xiang Yang with incomparable power.


    Each of these sword Qi is equivalent to the power of all-out attack of the strong man in the Taoist realm. The void is suddenly collapsed. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he was shocked. "Damn it, ancestor blood demon, I knew you would cheat. Sure enough, this time you used your own strength."


    At the same time, he retreated to the rear at a faster speed. However, it was no use. The million swords were chasing Xiang Yang.


    "Boom!"


    Where a million sword Qi passes by, the void explodes in an instant, and the terrible energy flows. Each sword Qi is like plowing a field, which plows out cracks in the void, and it can not be dispersed for a long time.


    As a result, everyone saw a shocking scene. The strong men on the fairyland side were all worried. They only felt that Xiang Yang must be very dangerous under the influence of a million swords. "


    Even Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, frowned, but when he thought of Xiang Yang''s performance before, he thought that Xiang Yang should have a way to deal with it, so he didn''t say anything.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is almost cursing. It''s really the power of a million sword Qi. Each sword Qi is equivalent to a sword training strike of a strong person in the realm of Huadao. Even if Xiang Yang is so powerful, he can''t stop a million strong people in the realm of Huadao.


    "The sword of the king."


    As Xiang Yang dodged and fled, he sacrificed the king''s sword. However, the king''s sword slowed down the speed of these swords at most, and could not really stop the speed.


    After all, although his king''s sword has been cultivated to a perfect state, his own strength is too weak. No matter what he does, he has to match his own strength. Obviously, his power can''t give full play to the corresponding power of the king''s sword.


    Moreover, the person who can refine this umbrella is definitely a sword saint. Xiang Yang even doubts whether this is the treasure of Yang wanjian.


    After all, the sword spirit is vast and majestic. It is definitely not the sword spirit of the demon world. It even has a breath that Xiang Yang feels very familiar with. In his opinion, it is possible that the treasure of Yang wanjian fell into the hands of the blood devil.


    "If it''s the treasure refined by Yang wanjian, I can try to run the sword mysteries to see if I can control the sword Qi."


    Seeing that the sword spirit behind him was chasing after him, a million sword Qi might pass through his heart if he was a little slack. Xiang Yang thought. Although he had not practiced the "sword mysterious code", at this moment, the skill operated freely, and a breath of mysterious sword code burst out, and a bright sword spirit rose into the sky.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, the sword spirit behind him suddenly stopped and seemed to be in a state of confusion, as if Xiang Yang, who had just been their opponent, had become homologous with them at this moment.


    "It really works."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was overjoyed. When he saw the woman with the magic sword in the distance also froze, his eyes were cold. "First take her ten thousand sword umbrella, take away the sword spirit, and then directly kill her."


    Boom!


    After making a decision at this moment, Xiang Yang''s body shape rushed towards the woman in an instant.


    "Thief, just in time."


    "Ten thousand years to refine a sword, just wait for today to scabbard, this sword, cut you."


    "Hum..."


    however, seeing Xiang Yang rush past, the woman not only didn''t worry, but also showed a sneer. Then, she burst out a breath of terror. No, it was from the scabbard magic sword behind her. There was a sword spirit that seemed to have been suppressed for a long time, which made Xiang Yang see After that, his face changed greatly and he exclaimed, "what the hell is this? Is it a secret to cultivate a sword for thousands of years


    "Exactly."


    "Choking!"


    At the same time, the woman responded, the magic sword behind her came out of its sheath, only to hear a roar. The sword broke out in an instant. From a distance, a sword light tore the void, like a light in the dark. It chopped the sky in an instant. It was as if the heavenly way could be directly chopped, and it was cut directly towards Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    after seeing it, Xiang Yang couldn''t help showing his shock. However, seeing that the other side''s sword was so strong, it aroused his desire to win. He roared, "how about keeping a sword warm for ten thousand years? Can you resist my invincible sword?"


    Boom!


    Qingxuan sword appeared in his hand. With a hazy transparent three inch sword on his head, an invincible sword burst out. At this moment, Xiang Yang killed him with a sword in the air, and without hesitation, he killed the sword which had been cultivated for thousands of years."Hum..."


    when the invincible sword appeared, all the millions of sword Qi were flowing in the field, making a sound of clanging, and then burst out. They not only did not chase Xiang Yang, but also followed him closely. The million sword Qi returned to the sect and chopped the sword light into the sky.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang didn''t have time to think about why this was the case. However, when he saw a million sword Qi cutting upward at the same time, he couldn''t help showing surprise. The invincible sword was even more merciless.


    The scene at the moment is absolutely the most gorgeous, even after a group of strongmen of Holy Land met, they couldn''t help but stare at Xiang Yang.


    In their eyes, after Xiang Yang''s sword was cut out, a million swords followed, and suddenly collided with each other.


    "Touch..."


    If only Xiang Yang cut a sword by himself, even if the sword contains the meaning of an invincible sword, it may not be the opponent of a sword that was cultivated by the woman at the top of the devil''s peak for thousands of years. However, at the moment, behind him, the sword spirit of a million Daohua state burst out of the ten thousand sword umbrella follows at the same time, so that the power of this sword is After the powerful cutting, a million sword Qi followed at the same time, which made the woman warm for thousands of years, and was confident that she could kill Xiang Yang. The sword collapsed in an instant.


    Her magic sword had almost reached the level of supreme treasure. However, the green Xuan sword, which was about to become the most precious weapon of the day after tomorrow, collapsed in an instant. At the same time, the million sword Qi behind Xiang Yang followed this and killed the woman with the most outstanding Kendo talent.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed, but the speed was not slow at all. In an instant, he took the ten thousand sword umbrella, which had reached the treasure level, in his hand. When he was lucky, he opened the umbrella and collected all the sword Qi. Then he wanted to take away all the treasures of the woman after she was killed. However, he found that after the woman was killed, there was no such thing What kind of treasure, because everything she has been chopped up by this million sword Qi.


    Xiang Yang was stunned, holding a ten thousand sword umbrella in his hand, and sighed sincerely that if he did not master the power well when attacking, he would really lose a lot of treasures.


    The woman knew at a glance that she would not be short of treasures. However, she lost all the millions of sword Qi that followed her sword. Xiang Yang felt heartache just thinking about it.


    "awesome..."


    sighed and felt that the old blood monster almost had to eat his own eyes, for fear that the other side would take away the umbrella, but quickly earned his income in the immortal mansion, then smiled at the old blood monster, and made a gift to the blood devil''s old ancestor. "Thank you, Lao Zu, this time, the old ancestor was very capable."


    "Boy, don''t be wild."


    The old blood demon was shaking with anger. His heart was dripping. That ten thousand sword umbrella was made by Yang wanjian. It can be said that it is a real treasure. The sword spirit contained in it is equivalent to the full blow of Yang wanjian when he had not become a sub saint. Even if a real Asian sage master met him, he would give up and give up. This is what he was good at that time It was not easy to get it. Even Yang wanjian didn''t know that the umbrella was in his hand. Now, it was just taken out by Xiang Yang. He felt that his heart was torn.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon looked at Xiang Yang. He was a little desperate. He even doubted whether he could not deal with Xiang Yang no matter what kind of methods he used and what kinds of treasures he gave to his subordinates?


    "This boy..."


    at the moment, the Eastern Emperor Xu Ming and others are relieved. At the same time, they are completely relieved that Xiang Yang doesn''t have to worry about him in the next battle. After all, even the sword Qi attack of this million Daohua territory can be saved from danger. So, what kind of attack can hurt Xiang Yang?


    "What a wonderful little fellow, worthy of being a descendant of that line."


    Other strongmen in the holy land also lamented that they saw a different true immortal in Xiang Yang, a true immortal who dared to challenge the blood demon ancestor and could make the blood demon ancestor fall from the sea of blood.


    "He is my master, ha ha ha, the future master."


    Sun Chunyu is proud of his face.


    Sun Yuxiu looked at Xiang Yang with bright eyes, and his heart was full of curiosity and shock.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is still the focus of attention, but he grinned at the blood demon ancestor and said, "ancestor, please continue to give the treasure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    "Grandfather, please continue to give treasures."


    Xiang Yang looks at the blood demon ancestor with a smile. When he hears this sentence in his ear, he just feels uncomfortable.


    It seems that Xiang Yang''s umbrella has been given to him indirectly from the beginning to the highest level, and the more he gives it to himself, the more he gives it to himself.


    "Shall I continue?" The blood demon ancestor doubted whether he could go on. He was really afraid that at the end of the day, he would lose to Xiang Yang. At that time, not to mention that he didn''t get Xiang Yang''s magic sword, even all his treasures would be lost.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang said to the blood demon ancestor with a smile, "don''t be nervous, ancestor. I''m actually weak, but you and I may be hit criminals. The treasures you give to your people are just good. They can restrain each other. However, the restraint is not much different. Next, you give them something different from before, but more powerful Treasure, it will surely subdue me. "


    "Boy, you have a point."


    The old ancestor of Huotian in the rear could not help saying, "blood devil, if you are afraid, you should admit defeat. Otherwise, maybe you will be killed by this boy. Then, you, the ancestor of blood demon, will be finished."


    "Asshole, the ancestor was born in the sea of blood, which is the existence of immortality. Who can kill the ancestor?"


    It''s good that Huotian Laozu didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, the blood demon ancestor immediately exploded. He glared at Xiang Yang angrily and roared, "boy, those before were just warm-up. As for those treasures, they were given to you by the ancestor. Don''t be complacent. Later on, the ancestor will make you cry."


    "I really want to cry."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sigh and said, "Lao Zu, I haven''t cried for a long time. If you can make me cry excitedly, you may have to give your subordinates the treasure level of the day after tomorrow. However, I think you should not have any treasure of the day after tomorrow?"


    At the same time, his face was discontented and said with a smile, "your old Jiupin blood lotus has been lost. It must be difficult to take out any treasure the day after tomorrow. I don''t expect it."


    "Boy, you are very rampant. I''ll let you know what you''re going to end up with."


    The ancestor of the blood demon sneered at Xiang Yang. His eyes were dark and cold. If it was not Xiang Yang who was the descendant of that blood demon, how could he tolerate Xiang Yang so rampant?


    However, all because Xiang Yang is the descendant of that vein, and Xiang Yang has the Qing Xuan sword, which is the most precious weapon of the day after tomorrow, that makes the blood demon ancestor dare not do anything to Xiangyang at all.


    "Cut the crap and get started."


    With his hands behind his back, Xiang Yang waved to the rest of the demons and said, "you punks, I don''t look down on you, but you are the strong ones in the demon Kingdom and the treasures given by the old ancestor of the blood devil. I even killed several of them. The rest of your wastes should die, either admit defeat or ask the ancestor to give them to you A little more treasure. "


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang''s words were really a bully. After his voice dropped, a tall and strong man roared at Xiang Yang, and roared, "boy, you''re too crazy. You don''t need the treasure given by the ancestors. I''m going to crush your eggs today."


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, he burst out of a strong blood, and a torrent of weather was flowing. His physical strength actually exceeded the realm of the Immortal King, and reached the level of the realm of celestial dignity, which was no less than that of cultivating the physical body and becoming the strong one of the celestial beings.


    "Physical practitioners."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that I could meet such a strong man here. It''s interesting."


    "But it''s too difficult for you to kill me. I can kill you with one knife."


    At the same time, his hand appeared in his hand the level of the best immortal gourd, heart read move, a knife awn jump out, instantly disappeared.


    "Touch..."


    originally, Xiang Yang really didn''t want to waste time with these guys, so he thought that all of them would use the chopping immortal throwing knife to solve the other party. If the chopping immortal Throwing Knife could not solve the problem, he would use other methods. Unexpectedly, he met the first one and was hindered, and the chopping immortal Throwing Knife could not kill the other party.


    Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. He really didn''t expect that the opponent''s physical strength was so strong that even the best immortal weapon level immortal chopping Throwing Knife could not break the opponent''s defense.


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly when the sword bounced back and didn''t get into the gourd. Unless it''s the most precious level, it''s impossible to cut through the enemy''s defense.


    "Boy, do you want to hurt Laozi? You dream. "After seeing this, the strong man burst into laughter. "If you can take out the immortal chopping throwing knife which surpasses the level of the best immortal weapon, I will really admit defeat. But, can you bring it out?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at the guy with a strange look on his face and sighed, "I really can take it out. I didn''t want to bully you with Zhibao''s sword. Since you said it, I can only satisfy you."


    At the same time, he looked at each other very seriously, as if it was the eye of death, and then he took out the most precious level of chopped immortal gourd.


    "Shit..." the strong man was confused.


    "The most precious level of chopping immortal gourd." The old ancestor of the blood demon was shocked. His eyes were fixed on the gourd in Xiang Yang''s hand. The expression on his face was a surprise that he had never seen in countless years.


    "This boy, there are so many treasures." Both Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, and Laozu Huotian were also deeply shocked by so many treasures of Xiangyang.


    It''s just that you have a gourd with the highest level of immortal utensil. Now there''s another one of the most precious. It''s really shocking.


    "Hiss..."


    no one was surprised that the head of the powerful man who had already turned his head so decisively walked out of the scabbard and fell directly from his neck.


    Xiang Yang followed him like a shadow and pulled out all the treasures on the other side. Then, in the eyes of many powerful men, he collected the chopping gourd into Wuji immortal mansion and handed it to Shi Mo Fen Shen to replenish his energy.


    Although I don''t have enough strength, I can only use this level of killing immortal gourd once a thousand years. However, the power of starting to separate the body from the devil has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Daluo. I have abundant magic power and can completely replenish the energy of chopping immortal gourd in an instant.


    The blood demon ancestor''s eyes were gloomy and terrifying. In fact, after Xiang Yang had the most precious level of chopping immortal gourd, all the follow-up activities would not have to be fought. Even those ten demons could not block Xiangyang''s chopping immortal gourd. Unless he could give these defending magic weapons of the most precious level, who could block the chopping immortal gourd?


    The Tianjiao of those demon king realm were all confused. They thought that they must be able to kill Xiang Yang, but now they find that this is a bit impossible. With their own strength, they can''t fight against the most precious level of xianhulu in Xiang Yang''s hands. There is no need to fight this battle.


    "At last, I have a certain assurance." Emperor Xu Ming and others were relieved.


    Originally, they were still worried that in the end, Xiang Yang might not be the opponent of those powerful demons. After all, those who could make the blood demon ancestor like him and choose to participate in the war must be very powerful people.


    And when they saw Xiang Yang have a top treasure level, they were all relieved.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cut the gourd once, and then I won''t use it."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "in fact, it''s the most precious level of chopping immortal gourd. When it''s used, it needs too much energy. I can only use it once, and it will take 1000 years to continue to use it. Therefore, there will be no chance for the next time, unless our war can last for a thousand years."


    "Yes, the boy is certainly right. The energy he needs to cut the immortal gourd is absolutely not what he can provide. After using it once, although it does not necessarily take a thousand years, it can not be used again in a short time."


    After hearing this, people from the blood demon ancestor side felt relieved. They saw that Xiang Yang had no immortal gourd in his hand. After pondering for a moment, the blood demon ancestor threw a treasure to his subordinates. It was a black magic sword. The breath on it was so gloomy and terrifying that it had an invincible power.


    "This is magic sword. Take it and kill him."


    The old ancestor of blood demon said coldly.


    "Yes."


    A demon king flew out, holding this magic sword to the opposite side of Xiang Yang. However, he looked at Xiang Yang with a wisp of hesitation. He was really afraid that Xiang Yang would suddenly kill him with a gourd.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang didn''t intend to use the chopping immortal gourd at all. Instead, he looked at the demon king holding the magic sword and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t use the chopping gourd. We have a real match."


    "Choking..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang Shouchong found a magic weapon, which was just obtained before. At the moment, all the breath about the blood demon ancestor on the wanjian umbrella had dissipated, and had been completely replaced by the breath of Xiang Yang, which was branded by Xiang Yang and became the treasure of Xiang Yang.


    However, before that, Xiang Yang was able to control the ten thousand sword umbrella, and now he can control it even more. Taking it out at the moment is not shocking.


    "One sword, one million swords."


    Xiang Yang opened the ten thousand sword umbrella with a soft smile. Suddenly, the roar was constant, and a million sword Qi roared out of it. In an instant, he killed the devil on the opposite side.Each of these sword Qi is the power of the attack of the strong man in the Taoist realm. Each sword Qi can create a new world. The demon king was already confused after seeing this scene.


    "I..."


    boom!


    Before he could react, he was immediately penetrated by a million sword Qi, and his body exploded and turned into powder. Then Xiang Yang took the magic sword and threw it into Wuji immortal house. Then he looked at the blood demon ancestor with a smile. "Thank you for your umbrella. If it wasn''t for the umbrella, I would not be the opponent of this brother."


    "Hum..."


    another treasure was lost. The blood demon ancestor was so angry that he glared at Xiang Yang and said, "younger generation, don''t be rampant."


    At the same time, he threw a treasure to his demon king again. Although it was not a treasure, it was the top treasure among the best magic weapons. It was not enough. In the face of Xiang Yang''s ten thousand sword umbrella, any treasure was not enough. After the demon came up, he was killed every time, and then he was taken away by Xiang Yang.


    "Asshole."


    The old ancestor of the blood demon was trembling with anger. He saw that all the demons under him were frightened by Xiang Yang''s ferocity. He felt that he must have lost this time and could only sigh.


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor and said with a smile, "don''t worry, ancestor, my magic power is about to run out. As long as you give your men some defense treasures, I will definitely be able to use up my magic power. At that time, don''t mention using ten thousand sword umbrellas, even if you use the best immortal tools, you won''t have that ability."


    "Are you a fool to be an ancestor?" The old ancestor of the blood demon looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face. He was trembling with anger. In his whole life, he was born from the sea of blood. He had never met such a situation. He was humiliated by a real immortal.


    "Ah, ah... Younger generation, you have made the old ancestor angry, ah ah..."


    the blood demon ancestor could not help but roar.


    "Blood demon, calm down. It''s just a fight between younger generations. Don''t get excited." Seeing the blood demon''s ancestor roaring, the whole blood sea was constantly shaking and breaking out. Emperor Xu Ming and other people were shocked and said in a hurry.


    At the same time, Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, flies up and blocks Xiang Yang. The blood demon ancestor of the province suddenly attacks Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry. It''s impossible for my grandfather to attack him suddenly. You don''t have to be nervous." The blood demon ancestor calmed down and coldly glanced at the Oriental emperor Xu Ming.


    "That''s good." Xu Ming just breathed a sigh of relief. If the blood demon ancestor was really crazy, it would be a bit difficult to do. He could not say that he could only unite some friends to destroy the incarnation of the blood demon ancestor.


    However, in this way, the eastern heaven can be completely in line with the blood devil. As the super overlord of the demon world, the strong people under the blood devil are like clouds. If the Oriental heaven really matches the blood devil, it will be a bit troublesome.


    "Let''s go on."


    The old ancestor of the blood demon was disheartened. He could see that Xiang Yang changed his ways to snatch all kinds of treasures from himself. I''m afraid that even if he could give his subordinates the best treasure the day after tomorrow, it would be useless if he could give his subordinates the most precious things after tomorrow. Is Xiang Yang a descendant of that lineage, will he have less treasures?


    This time, he was a total surrender.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    "Laozu..."


    after the demon king saw them, they were all shocked. They knew that they were completely abandoned. If the blood demon ancestor had given them treasures, they still had a certain hope to survive. However, if the blood demon ancestor did not give them treasures, they were really dead.


    "If anyone can defeat Xiang Yang, I will accept him as a disciple."


    After saying that, he sat on the top of the sea of blood freely without moving. Obviously, this time he gave up his subordinates completely.


    "Laozu..."


    the rest of the demons saw this scene and were filled with grief and indignation. They did not have any confidence that they could beat Xiang Yang in the face of Xiang Yang. This time, they were going to die for Xiang Yang.


    "Roar... I''ll come first."


    After that, a demon king rushed forward. He roared and killed Xiang Yang. However, it didn''t have any effect. When the breath just broke out, it didn''t break out to the peak. The ten thousand sword umbrella in Xiang Yang''s hand trembled slightly, and the sword spirit of the realm of Tao was shot out, and he was killed instantly.


    "Let''s go together."


    Xiang Yang was indifferent. Since the ancestor of the blood demon wanted these demons to die, he was not polite.


    Although he is kind, he will not let go of these demons. He is very clear that these demons are the pride of the demon world. If one of them is allowed to grow up, he will become a peerless demon level existence in the future. After killing these guys, he will reduce some enemies for himself in the future. Although he is not afraid of having a strong enemy, but he is close to him However, people''s cultivation is not high, so they can''t help being cautious.


    "Kill."


    "Boom!"


    At this time, they did not have any pride, because they were very clear that they were dead and could not be the opponent of Xiang Yang. They could only do their best.


    However, there was no effect. All the demons fell down one by one. Every sword spirit of wanjian umbrella was a full blow by jianzun of huadaojing. Even if jiudaozun met wanjiansan, I''m afraid he should be careful, let alone these demons. No one can stop them.


    Finally, the battle of the demon Kingdom ended with the total annihilation of ten demons.


    "The fairyland has won. Do you want to continue to fight?"


    In the real world and the devil Kingdom, Xiang Yang has won, which means two wins in three games. The fairyland side has completely won the demon Kingdom side. In this way, it does not matter whether the third level is fought or not.


    All the strong men in the fairyland looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on their faces, and their hearts were full of satisfaction with him. Although there were some waves in the whole process, their hearts trembled for several times, thinking that Xiang Yang was dead, and finally Xiangyang had nothing to do, but the result was the best.


    Xiang Yang looked at the powerful people in the fairyland with a smile and said with a heavy face, "you guys, you have fulfilled the mission of the fairyland."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. We didn''t mistake you." The fifth Reverend said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "It''s worthy of being a descendant of that line. It''s really brave. The real immortal fights the demon king. He also pits the ancestor of the blood demon and makes so many magic weapons. Do you want to share me?" At the same time, the fifth Zun rushed directly to Xiang Yang with a wry smile on his face.


    "Go away."


    Xiang Yang glared at him. He didn''t want to talk to the fifth Taoist priest. Instead, he turned to look at the Eastern Emperor Xu Ming and the blood demon ancestor. He wanted to see if the blood demon ancestor would let his men continue to fight against him.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen also wandered out of the void, while Xiang Yang put the ten thousand sword umbrella on the body of Shi Mo Fen Shen in front of all the people. However, his original master was not in the void and obviously entered the Wuji immortal mansion.


    "....


    after seeing this scene, all the corners of their mouths twitched slightly, especially when the top ten demons on the side of the blood demon ancestor saw the ten thousand sword umbrella in the hands of the first demon, their hearts were all convulsed.


    What''s more, this is a sword umbrella. Among the millions of sword Qi, every sword spirit is comparable to the power of Yang wanjian''s sword at the time of transforming Taoism. Don''t mention that there is no strong one among them. Even the strong one in Huadao environment can''t stop Yang wanjian, a swordsman, to strike with all his strength when he is in the realm of Taoism.


    "Lao Zu, come on, don''t give up. These demons all seem to be very powerful. As long as the ancestor gives them some more treasures, they will definitely win me." The old ancestor of the blood demon was gloomy. Before he opened his mouth, Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I give in."


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that if he didn''t say that he was ok, the blood demon ancestor would still hesitate whether to admit defeat or not. His saying made the blood demon ancestor admit defeat without any hesitation.


    "Don''t do it, ancestor. You are the ancestor of the blood devil and the overlord of the demon world. How can you give up so much?"After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned and said, "although I also want Demon Armor very much, I don''t like bullying people. I think you can struggle again. No, you have a chance to win me. How can you admit defeat?"


    "Here you are." Without any hesitation, the blood demon ancestor directly threw the Demon Armor and the precious blood sword that he had promised to Xiang Yang, and then said to Xu Ming, "since I lost this battle, my people naturally listen to your platoon, starting from the initial competition. However, Xu Ming, as the Oriental emperor of heaven, you should understand the most basic fairness, and the ancestor does not allow blood demons to have a single line What''s wrong with the real devil? Otherwise, hundreds of millions of troops in the demon world will step down in the eastern heaven. "


    "Don''t worry, as long as they don''t make trouble, I won''t let people deal with them." Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Good."


    Next, the Eastern Emperor Xu Ming and the blood demon ancestor went to discuss the next battle between the real immortals and the demon world. After taking over the Demon Armor and Blood Sword, Xiang Yang did not even look at the blood sword which could reach the highest treasure level and threw it directly into the Wuji immortal house to Xiao Ling. However, this demon armor made him feel very interesting I''ve studied it for a long time.


    "Boss, this piece of Demon Armor is extraordinary. It should be a kind of innate spirit treasure level defense armor. Although it is broken, it can be restored to the state of its heyday as long as it is remelted with some materials." When Xiaoling felt the magic armor in Xiangyang''s elixir field, an excited voice was sent to Xiang Yang.


    "Congenitally Lingbao, ha ha, not bad." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was immediately overjoyed. Although the congenital treasure can''t be compared with the congenital treasure, it is at least beyond the level of the postnatal treasure.


    Perhaps the postnatal treasure can be compared with the innate treasure in power, but the innate treasure is born from the nature, contains the innate charm, and is extremely mysterious, and is not comparable to the postnatal treasure.


    Xiang Yang immediately sent the Demon Armor into the Wuji immortal mansion. He sighed in his heart that the ancestor of the blood demon was so generous that he even gave himself a defense armor of the level of innate spiritual treasure, which just made up for his lack of defense treasure.


    "It''s over. Let''s go."


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Xu Ming had already talked with the blood demon ancestor. The blood demon ancestor left with the army of the demon world. However, the immortal devil channel was not closed, but was temporarily reserved.


    After Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, told Mr. Wen some things and let others go, he called some big family forces from the whole central immortal city to go to the heavenly palace for a meeting. At the same time, he said to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, do you want to go too?"


    "I, I won''t go."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "what am I going to do? It''s better to be alone and have fun


    "That''s up to you." Naturally, Xu Ming didn''t force Xiang Yang. Although he held a meeting, he mainly wanted to deal with the following affairs of the demon Kingdom participating in the battle of the true immortals of millions of continents. This matter can be big or small. People from the demon world need to deal with many things, which are all the major forces that need to participate in. Of course, it has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. The reason why he called Xiang Yang was that he was a member of Xiangyang This time, the meritorious official didn''t want Xiang Yang to feel left out.


    "Xiang Yang, this is the token of the treasure house in the heavenly palace. You can enter it and choose three treasures you like, any of which can be used as a reward for your defeat of the demon Kingdom this time. In addition, I have asked several other heavenly emperors to help find the whereabouts of the people you are looking for. I think it will be a result soon."


    Later, Emperor Xu Ming said directly to Xiang Yang.


    "Thank you very much." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of excitement. He was extremely excited at the thought that it would not be long before he could get the whereabouts of the girls.


    "Next, we should quickly solve Mei Xiaoniu''s battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou, and then we can go to the girls. Wives, I''m coming. Wait for me."


    Xiang Yang was very excited. After thanking emperor Xu Ming again, his body shape was flying towards the position of the imperial palace. Today''s Imperial Palace is the most dazzling building in the central immortal city, because other buildings, except for the big families who have opened the array to guard the family buildings, some commercial buildings have been destroyed.


    However, on these ruins, new buildings have begun to be built, and the speed is still very fast. Now it is only less than a day before the scale has begun to appear.


    "I''m afraid the whole central fairy city can be restored to its original state in two days, which is too fast." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but show his shock when he saw him. He was worthy of being an immortal in the fairyland. His speed was so fast that he could build the buildings of central immortal city in such a short time.


    "Master, wait for me."


    In the rear of Xiangyang, sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu are catching up with each other rapidly. They are very fast. In the blink of an eye, they are already behind Xiangyang. Sun Chunyu has a flattering smile on his face and says with a smile, "master..."


    "if you call me master again, I will kick you." Xiang Yang hummed."Yes, yes." After hearing this, sun Chunyu was startled. He shut his mouth and didn''t dare to speak.


    At this time, sun Yuxiu was looking at Xiang Yang, with a strong color of curiosity in her beautiful eyes. "Xiangyang, you are so powerful that you can block the army of the demon world by one person. You will become a legend in the fairyland soon."


    "Did you fall in love with me when you saw me so good?" Xiang Yang said, smiling at Sun Yuxiu.


    "What do you think?" Sun Yuxiu sneered at Xiang Yang with a sneer. After seeing Xiang Yang''s invincible strength this time, her heart trembled. Now she calmed down and felt that she was really blindfolded. She even thought that this guy was very nice.


    Xiang Yang went directly into the imperial palace with a smile. The energy shield that could have resisted countless people inside and outside the palace was scattered directly when he saw the arrival of Xiang Yang. Then, when Xiang Yang stepped into the Imperial Palace, the bell of ten thousand robbers quietly integrated into his body.


    "I''m back at last."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang had come back, the little bald head who was refining and refining 108 heavens on one side rushed to meet him and called out happily, "boss."


    And Mei Aoxue and others also came forward and looked at Xiang Yang curiously one by one.


    "It''s all done. Just now the demon Kingdom has invaded and opened the channel between the immortal and the devil. The blood demon, the overlord of the demon world, brought his own people into the fairyland just to participate in the real immortal war of millions of continents, and then I beat him back."


    Xiang Yang said everything with a smile. Even if he had become a superhero who helped the Oriental heaven defeat the blood demon ancestor, he had never had any pride in front of the outsiders. However, when he faced these real people, he would show that he was just like a child A proud look.


    "Wow, brother Xiang Yang is really good." Yulia and yuliqin looked at Xiang Yang with little stars in their eyes. In their eyes, things in the two realms of immortals and demons were absolutely unthinkable in the past. Even if they entered the fairyland and became a member of the fairyland, their accomplishments were still very common, and even the celestial realm had not been achieved.


    Xiao Xue, Xiao Hong and Xiao Yin also looked at Xiang Yang excitedly, especially Xiao Xue, with a look of regret. "Boss, if you take me, how good, I can give you a boost."


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll take you next time. I''m afraid of big events and the invasion of the devil Kingdom''s saints. Will the imperial palace not be protected? So I dare not let you go. "


    Xiang Yang said quickly.


    Hun Qiqi looked at Xiang Yang and snorted. He said in his heart, "this guy is really shameless. As a saint of the soul clan, he bullies some real demons and demons. Fortunately, he is so proud. However, the demon Kingdom has entered the fairyland. This is not a small matter. It is time for me to return to the clan."


    At the same time, soul seven seven said to Xiang Yang, "saint, I want to go back to the soul clan, please allow the saint."


    Although she was not happy with Xiang Yang, in her opinion, Xiang Yang was the saint of the soul clan. She could not be rude to Xiang Yang any more. Moreover, to a certain extent, she was a prisoner of Xiangyang, not to mention how to treat him.


    "Are you going?"


    When Xiang Yang heard that Hun Qiqi was about to leave, his face was surprised and reluctant to give up. Although during this period of time, Hun Qiqi had nothing to do but wander around, but after all, he had followed him for a period of time. Xiang Yang regarded the girl as his own. Now, the girl even wanted to leave, and he felt a little reluctant to give up.


    "I''ve been away from the Horde for a long time, and it''s time to go home." Soul seven seven softly said, although always thought to go back, but really want to leave, even if she also feel very reluctant.


    "Be careful on your way."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He didn''t stop Hun Qi from leaving. After thinking about it, he bent his fingers, and the three sword Qi didn''t enter into Hun Qi''s body. He said to her, "each of these three sword Qi is equivalent to my attack with my own full strength. It can block the attack of the strong man in the road. Be careful on the way."


    "Well, I''m going."


    After seeing Xiang Yang, Hun Qi''s eyes brightened up and he took a deep look at Xiang Yang. The whole person seemed to be more happy. Then he turned around and left.


    "The little princess of the soul clan is also a little dangerous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    "The little princess of the soul clan is a little dangerous, too."


    Seeing Hun Qiqi leave, they take a bright look at Xiang Yang. The expression of that eye makes HuoMei and Yindai frown at the same time. They suddenly realize that, with the passage of time, they want to guard Xiang Yang, isolate him, contact some women around him, and let other women get close to him. It seems that the task is a little heavy.


    However, fortunately, the soul of seven seven has left, a few women do not have to worry about the next soul seven with Xiang Yang what sparks and so on.


    "I''ve asked Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, to help me find my wives. I think it won''t be long before I can go to other major celestial regions to find them. However, before that, I''ll help Mei Xiaoniu solve the battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou."


    Xiang Yang didn''t hide the fact that several women wanted to find their wives. While saying this, he found that several women''s faces changed slightly, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at Mei Aoxue, "is the war on the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou started?"


    "It has already started, but it has stopped because of the accident of central fairy city. If there is no accident, it will continue to start tomorrow."


    Mei Aoxue nodded and said.


    "That''s easy. Tomorrow I''ll go straight into it and kill all the participants. I''ll see who dares to fight with me and help you get the first place. Then, you will be the only girl of destiny in the Oriental heaven." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Xiang Yang, although you are very powerful as a separate body, you should not be careless. Some of these destiny girls were originally strong in ancient times. Although it is unlikely to find a strong one in the holy land to fight, it is also possible to find a powerful one who transcends the nine levels of heaven in Daluo." Mei Aoxue said softly.


    "It''s just the realm of Tao. I''m not without killing."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "not long ago, when the demon Kingdom invaded, I personally killed a demon in the realm of Huadao. Therefore, the realm of Huadao is not invincible. Don''t worry. I said that if I want to help you get the first place, I can''t let you down."


    "You even killed the strong in the realm of Tao?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all of them were trembling. They were very aware of the horror of those who were strong in the realm of Huadao. It was absolutely earth shaking, and no one could stop it. Besides the strong one in the holy land, who could compete with the strong one in the realm of Huadao?


    Even, in the legend, the nine great masters of daomen are the supreme strongmen of the realm of Taoism. However, although the nine of them have not become the strongmen of the holy land, they have been able to fight against the strongmen of the holy land. It can be seen how terrible the real one is.


    However, Xiang Yang was able to kill the strong one of Huadao. Maybe he was the weakest one. However, even the weakest one surpassed the peak of jiuchongtian in Dalao. Too much.


    Seeing the shock color on the faces of the women, Xiang Yang was very proud and could not help showing his pride.


    Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu in the rear of Xiangyang were equally shocked. However, when they saw the arrogant color on Xiang Yang''s face, sun Chunyu didn''t feel much, but Sun Yuxiu was disdainful in his heart and said, "isn''t that the descendant of that vein? It''s just because of good luck that I can make such achievements. If I can become a descendant of that line, I can also have such strength, even stronger than you. It is possible that I have already become a strong man in the holy land. "


    "Miss Sun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you come to see me specially?"


    Sun Yuxiu was still thinking about it. Suddenly, she saw a person posted it. She was very happy to see her face. When she was looking at her happily, she suddenly felt a headache. She even forgot that there was a troublesome family member in the imperial palace.


    At this time, the little bald head is laughing and said, "Miss Sun, I want to die, let''s go there to talk about heart."


    At the same time, he grabbed sun Yuxiu''s hand, and without breaking up, he took her to the other side. Sun Yuxiu was upset in his heart. In his bewilderment, he was grabbed by the little bald head and walked by. When she reacted, he had already sat face to face with him.


    When sun Chunyu saw this, he was afraid that his sister would be eaten tofu by a little bald head. He was so nervous that he said to Xiang Yang, "master, cough, brother Xiang, I''ll go and talk to brother bald..."


    while saying this, he quickly followed up.


    Sun Chunyu is very aware of the fighting power of xiaoguangtou, and even surpasses himself. In particular, not long ago, when xiaoguangtou fought the seventh prince, his strength had reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Daluo, which shocked sun Chunyu.


    Xiang Yang glanced at the little bald man and found that he was pestering sun Yuxiu with all kinds of words. Sun Yuxiu had a look of impatience on his face, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that this little bald head really takes a fancy to sun Yuxiu. It seems that I should try to help him."


    "Xiang Yang, I found some delicious food recently. Anyway, the battle of the daughter of destiny will start tomorrow. Otherwise, we can eat it now." Huo Mei came to Xiang Yang with a smile."Yes, that''s what I found with Mel. It''s delicious. Let''s go together." Yindai also followed quickly.


    "I know, I know." Then small blood said with a smile.


    Among the three women, Huo Mei wanted to be alone with Xiang Yang for a while, but Yindai didn''t want to get involved. Only Xiaoxue really felt that she wanted to eat delicious food.


    Xiang Yang felt a headache immediately after seeing him. The feeling of several women competing with each other was not very comfortable.


    "Sometimes, excellence is a pain."


    He sighed in his heart and saw Mei Aoxue standing there with a cold face. When he seemed very unhappy with all this, he was amused and said, "is Mei Xiaoniu jealous?"


    "Wuwu..."


    beside him, the little black tiger was rubbing against his trouser legs, looking pathetic.


    "Ha ha, little guy, is it too boring? Don''t worry. I''ll let you practice with my master." Xiang Yang laughs and directly sends the little tiger to Wuji fairy house.


    Then, he looked at the girls and said, "OK, I''ll take you to a place to help you improve your accomplishments in the shortest time. After your accomplishments are promoted, no matter where you want to play or do anything, you can do it."


    "Can you quickly improve your accomplishments?" After a few Leng female.


    Even Mei Aoxue looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. Mei Aoxue has already cultivated to the level of eight heaven in the Dalao mountains. Her strength is the most powerful among all the women. Her fighting power is the highest. As a descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu, she has consolidated her accomplishments. Even if she meets the strong person in the nine heavy heaven realm of Dalao, although she is not necessarily an opponent, at least she can Resist one or two.


    At the moment, she was shocked to hear that Xiang Yang also wanted to help her improve her cultivation.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said to Huo Mei, "Huo Xiaoniu sends a message to the master of the fire clan. Tell him you want to go to practice with me for a period of time, so that he doesn''t have to worry, and then we can go."


    "Good."


    Although Huo Mei is very curious about where Xiang Yang is going to take her, she listens to Xiang Yang''s words and sends a message to the fire family leader immediately.


    "Little bald head, sun Chunyu, remember that the imperial palace of this period of time will be entrusted to you for protection. If there is any problem, you can directly kill them with this token."


    Xiang Yang laughs and throws the order of the emperor of heaven directly to Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu. Then, he just waves his hand and disappears with several daughters.


    "What is this?"


    With a puzzled look on his face, Xiao guangtou held the order of emperor Tiandi in one hand. He had been kept in the Imperial Palace all the time. He didn''t know about the order given by Xu Ming, the emperor of the East. However, sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu changed their faces and said in a trembling voice, "this is the order of the emperor of heaven. It''s the piece that the emperor of heaven personally gave to the elder brother. How could he throw it to us?"


    "God..."


    SUN Chunyu and sun Yuxiu only felt dizzy. Xiang Yang threw such an important order of the emperor of heaven to the three of them. You know, this is the order of the emperor of heaven. Even if the head of the sun family sees it, his heart will tremble. If he holds the order of the emperor to the sun family, I''m afraid that in the sun family, except for the ancestors of the holy land, everyone else in the sun family should be respectful Salute.


    "It''s just a broken token. There''s nothing exciting about it."


    The little bald head didn''t think there was anything. He murmured vaguely and threw the order of the emperor of heaven to sun Chunyu, "since you are so surprised, this token will be given to you. Remember to protect the imperial palace."


    Then, he turned to sun Yuxiu and said, "Miss Sun, I found a place with delicious food. Let''s go together."


    This is a move he just learned from Huo Mei''s body. In fact, he knows where there are delicious places, but he knows a lot about gambling places. Of course, the gambling house where he often goes out is under his feet, which has become the imperial palace...


    little bald head knows that sun Yuxiu will not promise to eat anything delicious, but he racked his brains to ask sun Yuxiu to eat something delicious Yuxiu is just talking.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    However, let small bald did not think of is, sun Yuxiu even smile ha ha agreed to come down.


    "What?" After hearing this, he felt that he had heard something wrong. The little sister of the sun family agreed to him. How could this be possible?


    "Don''t you mean to take me to eat delicious food? How come you''re lying to me with this look on your face Sun Yuxiu frowned and looked at Sun Chunyu with discontent on his face.


    When she heard that the little bald man wanted to change the way to get along with him by himself, she instinctively refused. However, seeing that her brother was excited with the Tiandi order, she felt that she should find a chance to let her brother have the Tiandi order, so that her brother could do something alone. So she agreed, We''ll cheat the little bald head off first."No, I didn''t lie to you. Let''s go and find something delicious."


    Excited in his heart, the little bald head directly absorbed all the 108 heavenly worlds into his body. He was very excited and pulled sun Yuxiu out of the imperial palace.


    Sun Chunyu was still in shock and excitement. With the order of the emperor in his hand, he felt that he was doing the right thing to follow Xiang Yang. He was afraid that he would not be able to guard the emperor''s palace alone. He told the sun family about the emperor''s order. In the excitement of the sun family leader, he quickly transferred some immortal statues to guard the palace.


    All this was expected by Xiang Yang. After he gave the order of the emperor to several people, he did not want to think about the emperor''s palace. Instead, he took several women all into Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Well, this is the Wuji immortal house. The time here is 10000 times longer than that of the outside world. In other words, the time of one day outside is 10000 days. Although the time is not long, it is enough for us to practice. Of course, it is only Mei Xiaoniu''s business to participate in the war of the women of destiny in Wanzhou. The rest of you should practice here ¡£¡±


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ah, Xiang Yang, are you tired of us and are you going to shut us up here for practice and ignore us?" Huo Mei looks at Wuji Xianfu. Although the immortal energy in Wuji Xianfu is extremely strong, there are few places in the fire family to compare with it.


    However, Huo Mei doesn''t like to practice in seclusion. Otherwise, with her status as the daughter of the fire family leader and her own talent, she would not have become a strong person in Dalao until now.


    She just wants to play with Xiang Yang.


    Even Yindai frowned and looked at Xiang Yang with dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not to force you to practice in seclusion, but to really let you improve your cultivation. Moreover, I will practice with you."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, a smiling girl, came from afar.


    "You are the original, you are the separate body, you are one body?"


    When the girls saw the two Xiang Yang''s appearance here, they felt very uncomfortable. They were afraid that Xiang Yang''s Fen Shen had an independent consciousness. They continued to ask, "is the consciousness of separation the same as that of Ben Zun?"


    "Yes."


    This time, the answer is Xiang Yang''s primordial. At this moment, all the consciousness of Xiang Yang has completed the transformation. All the consciousness of his sub body has entered into the body of Ben Zun. He moved his muscles and bones and said with a smile, "I have only one consciousness all the time. It''s just that one consciousness is constantly dividing between the original one and the sub body."


    The women looked at the past and, sure enough, saw that the spirit of Xiang Yang''s body had disappeared, just as if he were a living dead man, and then she was relieved.


    Xiang Yang''s separation was hidden. He took the women with him to the depths and said with a smile, "I have a treasure, which is called the tower of physical cultivation. Those who have reached the level of Dharma''s physical cultivation can become the peak state of the nine fold heaven of the flesh body after entering the tower of physical cultivation. This time, your task is to reach the peak state of the nine fold heaven of the Dharma


    At the same time, she pointed to the front, and the girls saw that there was a tower towering into the sky in front of the place surrounded by clouds, as if the pagoda which penetrated the whole world of Wuji immortal house was standing there.


    This pagoda is vast, thick and inexpressible. It seems to be a sacred mountain to suppress heaven and earth, but it seems to be ethereal and has never existed. After seeing this pagoda, people''s hearts tremble and a sense of admiration rises in their hearts.


    "This is the tower of physical training."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and there was a proud look on his face. This is the fundamental reason why his own guard of order can stand up with all the heavenly realms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    "They are?"


    As Xiang Yang and his daughters approached the tower of physical training, they saw countless people lining up to walk into the tower one by one, which made the women shocked.


    Because they found that they didn''t know each other. However, their accomplishments were not weak, and they had reached the level of Dalao. What''s more, the number of these people is too much, even if they can''t see the marginal appearance.


    "With so many people, how many people will it take?" All the women were shocked to see the long line. They were lining up one by one and stepping into the tower of physical training one by one.


    The team has grown so long that they can''t see the edge.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "these are my men who have been practicing in the Wuji immortal mansion. Now, as long as the physical strength reaches the realm of Daluo, they can enter the tower of physical cultivation to practice. After they come out, they will be the strong ones in the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s voice is full of joy. This is the guard of order of hundreds of thousands of people. Hundreds of thousands of strong people at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao fight together. At that time, the scene will certainly be powerful.


    Of course, if you can, it''s better to have hundreds of thousands of sub Saint strong men, which is the most terrible.


    "You have such a strong man around you." After hearing this, all the women were shocked. They were shocked that Xiang Yang had so many subordinates around him.


    "These are some of the strengths I have accumulated from a long time ago, but they have been practicing."


    Xiang Yang sighed, thinking that when these guards of order were originally Tu Shenwei and Xuedi Wei, he integrated them a little bit and let them practice, which made them reach the present level. He also felt very sad.


    Of course, the first group to go in actually started to practice. It was the tens of thousands of individual practitioners who were driven into the devil by Xiang Yang. They were loyal to Xiang Yang one by one, and all of them had broken through the realm of flesh body Daluo. They were the most suitable people to enter the tower of physical cultivation.


    Today''s physical practitioners have been tempered in the tower of physical cultivation. When they come out, they will be the real top one of the nine realms of Dharma, and they will also be the peak state of Dharma jiuchongtian.


    "Those of you who have reached the realm of Dara can enter the tower of physical cultivation to be tempered. However, it may be painful in the process. However, in order to have the physical body of the peak of the nine realms of Dala, even if it is painful, you must stick to it."


    Xiang Yang turned his head to look at the women. After seeing this, he was surprised to find that even Mei Aoxue''s physical strength did not reach the level of Da Luo. Although they were all extraordinary in strength, their physical strength was ordinary.


    "Why are your bodies so weak?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you think we''re all such perverts like you?" Yin Dai couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang. Although she was a member of Yinjiao and was born with a strong body, her body was still stuck at the level of the peak of Zhenxian and had not really broken through to reach the level of daruo.


    "It''s OK. Since you can''t enter it now, come with me, and I can help you quickly break through the physical strength to the realm of Dara."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, he took all the girls to the other side. On the other side, they were places of practice. One by one, they were isolated, and there was a strong energy rolling. Some of them were immortal Qi, some were evil Qi, and some places were even a kind of energy that the women had never seen before.


    "What energy is Xiang Yang? Why even I have never seen it before, but I can feel that this energy is so powerful that even the Qi of chaos is not as good as it is. " Mei Aoxue''s face was shocked. Looking at the energy flowing from the void, she felt that Xiang Yang had become so mysterious.


    "This is Dongtian Xianli."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "the ancient king of Dongtian immortal built a cave world in his body. He could draw strength from the cave world for his own use. His energy came from a very magical original world. After I found that world according to the skill of the king of Dongtian immortal, I opened the channel of that world and introduced the energy here This small space is filled with that kind of energy


    "Hiss... Ancient Xianwang cave tianxianwang, that''s the first fairy king in ancient times in legend. You''ve been handed down by him?" Among the girls, in addition to Yulia and yuliqin, as well as Xiaoxue, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong, they don''t know what the king of Dongtian immortal is. Either sister or Yindai or even Mei Aoxue knows the teaching of the king of Dongtian immortal. Their faces are shocked and look at the little secret place of practice.


    Even Mei Aoxue is eager to try and practice.


    "Can I practice here? I feel that these energies have a great effect on me, and even it is possible to make my blood force stronger and stronger. " Mei Aoxue couldn''t help asking."Of course." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "no matter where you want to practice, you can enter it at any time, and there are many places of practice in the small secret place constructed by me. You can see, these are all places of practice, and there are all kinds of abilities."


    At the same time, with his eyes, the women saw that there were many small secret places for practicing, which were obviously the secret places created by Xiang Yang.


    There are all kinds of energy in the immortal realm, and there are all kinds of supernatural Qi, which are filled with the secret spirit.


    All of them add up to tens of thousands.


    "Xiang Yang, are you going to build this place into a strong training base?" Even Huo Mei looks at Xiang Yang blankly. As the little princess of the fire clan, she has not been to the talent training base of the fire clan. The base of the fire clan is also composed of small secret places of practice. Each secret place is full of various energies and even depicts various Taoist rhymes. However, compared with Xiang Yang, the cultivation secret state of the fire family is a little insufficient, because the fire family The secret state of Xiang Yang is just the fire energy and all kinds of Taoist rhymes. There are too many kinds and quantities of these secret realms depicted by Xiang Yang. Each of them is filled with the highest and purest energy, which makes people tremble after seeing them.


    "Yes, these are the places where we practice in the future."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "since I''ve brought you here, I''ve really regarded you as my own people. I don''t want to share with you. This is one of my many secrets. It''s the place where I train hundreds of thousands of people under my team to guard the order. At the same time, it''s also the place where we practice."


    At the same time, he took the girls into one of the "secret places of the cave". When the women entered, they felt that the air was full of the strong and almost materialized power of the cave, which made their minds tremble.


    What''s more, they also found that the energy here is so rich that thick crystals have formed on the ground, which is the crystallization condensed by the immortal power of Dongtian.


    "Hiss..."


    the girls originally told them all the secrets because Xiang Yang said that they regarded them as their own people. When they were still excited, they felt the strong and incomparable energy. Even if they stood still, these immortal powers could penetrate into their bodies along their body pores, making their accomplishments timeless Even because of the particularity of the immortal power in Dongtian, they only need to play here, and even do not need to operate the skills. These energies will be completely integrated with their original strength.


    "This is the immortal power of Dongtian. This energy is so magical. No wonder the king of Dongtian in ancient times was able to cross the ancient times and become the first fairy king. It''s really terrible to have this energy."


    The women who knew the king of immortals were shocked.


    They are very clear that the fame of the king of dongtianxian in ancient times can be said to be a mystery. Many forces and powerful people are studying the secret of the rise of the king of Dongtian. What no one thought was that the reason why the king of Dongtian was so powerful was because he opened up such a cave in his body, and there was an endless stream of such energy in the cave.


    Moreover, the women can clearly feel that when their bodies are immersed in this energy, the power of their bodies is gradually improving.


    "It''s so strong. It''s really powerful. It''s amazing." Huo Mei couldn''t help being surprised and said, "if I practice here in the future, when I become the fairy king, I will be beaten violently on the ground."


    "Cough, it may be a little difficult." Xiang Yang could not help coughing and said, "when I helped Huo Wudi arrange the array in the closed area, I helped him get through with the cave world, and gave him such a stream of Dongtian energy. Now that he has broken through the realm of xianzun, his cultivation should not be weaker than that of xianzun in the eight heaven realm of Dalao."


    "Ah..." after hearing this, Huo Mei was deeply moved, but on the surface she murmured, "if you help him like this, I can''t beat him in the future?"


    "I''m his aunt. My accomplishments are even weaker than him. What should I do?"


    At the same time, Huo Mei''s big, watery eyes looked at Xiang Yang and said, "no, Xiang Yang, you must be responsible. This matter has nothing to do with you. Anyway, you should be responsible."


    "Cough... This, this is not good."


    Xiang Yang pretended to be embarrassed.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care. You''ll be responsible for me, and you''ll be responsible for me for the rest of your life."


    Huo Mei takes the opportunity to rely on Xiang Yang, and the whole person seems to be hanging on Xiang Yang. She is constantly coquettish.


    "Well, I''m responsible. I''m responsible for turning you into the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao. Then, you can fight or be invincible." Xiang Yang had no choice but to compromise.


    "Ah..."


    "hum, who put you in charge of this?"


    After hearing this, Huo Mei snorted. On her small face, she was not happy because Xiang Yang wanted to help her to promote her cultivation to the peak of jiuchongtian. On the contrary, she felt very unhappy. She knew that Xiang Yang was pretending to be stupid.However, when she thought of Xiang Yang''s saying that she and others were Xiang Yang''s own people, she felt a little sweet in her heart.


    "Eh..."


    just at this time, ulysyn''s face showed a look of curiosity and exclaimed, "I can absorb this energy to practice. This is immortal Qi. It''s amazing that a person who has not yet become an immortal can also absorb practice."


    "Really?" There was also a shock in Yulia''s face.


    In this fairyland, every move of the two girls needs to be careful, because they are not immortals. They can''t absorb the spirit of immortality. Otherwise, they will explode and die if they are not careful. Even, Xiang Yang specially gives them treasures to seal their whole bodies, so they don''t have to worry about having too much contact with the immortal spirit.


    It was because she heard what Xiang Yang said so abstruse that she could not help absorbing it secretly. She found that there was no danger to them. She was immediately excited.


    After listening to her sister''s words, Yulia also quickly absorbed a little. Suddenly, she felt that this energy was absorbed into her body, which made her cultivation also have a great growth. However, when she did not hurt her body, her eyes suddenly brightened. "Really, and I feel that just absorbed a wisp, it will be very strong, which is really good."


    "I forgot to tell you that these energies can be called the energy at the beginning of the source. It is the energy of" nothing "and the energy of" being ". Because they are not graded, anyone can practice. Even if ordinary people absorb it, they don''t have to worry that they will die. Therefore, you can practice in this secret place."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Great. In this way, maybe we can break through the realm of immortals in a short time. We don''t have to be careful, dare not breathe, and can''t absorb the energy from the outside."


    The two girls were so excited that they wanted to fall into the state of practice on the spot.


    "Don''t be so happy. There''s something else that will make you really happy later."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "don''t practice here. Come with me. I''ll take you to a place that can really excite you, so that you can understand what I''ve given you this time. However, what I''m going to tell you first is that this time I''m a treasure that can let you quickly practice the power of the body to the realm of Daluo. You can''t be too excited."


    "Is it really a treasure that can quickly cultivate the body to the realm of Dara? Is there such a thing? " Little blood frowned at the scene.


    Her physical strength can be said to be the strongest among all the women, but she has not formally entered the realm of Dara. However, if those physical cultivation masters in the realm of Dara are compared with the flesh body of Xiaoxue, they are definitely not the opponents of small blood.


    Of course, Xiang Yang wants to break through the realm of their body to the realm of Da Luo. Therefore, Xiao Xue''s physical strength has not yet reached the level of being qualified to enter the tower of physical training. She also has to go through Xiangyang''s training and practice. Only when the real physical strength reaches the realm of Da Luo can she enter the tower of physical cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    "Here we are, right here."


    Xiang Yang and his daughters went through the secret area and came to the place where he wanted to prepare them for cultivating their bodies. After seeing them, they found that this was the real holy land of the immortal family. They saw all kinds of exotic flowers and plants emitting fragrant fragrance. There were waterfalls falling from the sky, and the silver white water was slapping on the boulders, setting off countless spray and fog. These fog and spray were excited After that, it did not dissipate directly, but turned into various kinds of energy directly.


    This huge waterfall is not a current, but a spiritual water.


    Moreover, in this land of birds and flowers, there are some butterflies flying, which is charming.


    Of course, the most important thing is that in front of them, there is a small pool of pale gold standing there, absorbing all kinds of energy, making the water in the pool seem to be growing. Although the growth rate is very slow, as practitioners, we can clearly feel that the water in this pool is gradually increasing.


    What''s more, when they looked at the current, they felt that there was something strange about the pale golden water, which attracted them instantly.


    They did not know what strange place was in the current, but they were attracted and couldn''t move their eyes.


    Several women were shocked, can not move their eyes, small blood even whispered, "these water must be very good to drink."


    "Ha ha, this is not ordinary water, but a quench fluid specially made by me."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "these quenched body fluids are the supreme gold elixir of daomen, the Vajra Bodhi liquid of Buddhism, and the yuan magic stone. In addition, the formula of other quenched body fluids of daomen, and I have added various kinds of elixirs. Among them, the quenched body fluid prepared through countless experiments can be used to practice, It can make the physical strength quickly cultivate to the realm of Da Luo, and there is no flaw in it. It seems that it is just a little bit self-cultivation


    "This..."


    "with these liquids, we can break through the realm of Daluo? How could that be possible? " Several women''s spirits trembled, with an incredible color.


    Although Xiang Yang explained that the raw materials contained in the Wang pool were the three main body refining materials in the world, it was hard for them to imagine that they could break through the realm of Da Luo just by using these quenched body fluids. Moreover, they noticed that Xiang Yang meant all of them Show, including Yulia and ulysyn two sisters, these two are not even the realm of immortals are not practitioners.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can''t cheat you. I said that if you can make your body break through to the peak of the nine heavy heaven in Dalao, you can absolutely do it. I have made countless people test these quenched body fluids, and they have all broken through."


    As Xiang Yang said, he and Xiaoling have been studying this quench fluid all the time. With Xiaoling''s ability in refining alchemy and refining utensils, they have gone through countless experiments and finally succeeded. Moreover, after success, they also found more than 10000 individual practices, and those who did not break through the realm of daruo were asked to test them all. As a result, all of them broke through easily Finally, Xiang Yang felt relieved and realized that the body quenching spirit liquid he and Xiaoling had made was a complete success.


    "Each one needs only a hundred drops of body quenching spirit liquid to strengthen your body unrestricted and elevate to the realm of Dara."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "of course, the physical strength of Xiaoxue is already more powerful than that of Dalao and even bidala. It does not need 100 drops. It is estimated that as long as ten drops of quenched body fluid are used as the introduction, we can break through the realm of daruo."


    "Really?"


    Small blood after listening to, the face is showing a look of eager to try.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try it now."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Xiao Xue couldn''t help it for a long time. Seeing Xiang Yang''s promise, she stretched out his hand directly. Suddenly, a stream of water shot up and was about to be swallowed by her.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Just a little bit." Little blood muttered, "boss, you are too stingy."


    "I''m mean?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing, "girl, you don''t know how rare these quenched body spirits are. Even if I''ve exhausted all my wealth, I''ve just refined such a pool. Don''t look at its many appearances, but if you come here, you can know that the water arrow just now can make hundreds of people break through the realm of daruo Ah. "


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoxue was indeed given a big jump by Xiang Yang''s words, and he said, "well, you can take it to me. After refining on the spot, I''ll see if I can break through the realm of flesh body Daluo."But she saw that there were hundreds of thousands of people waiting under Xiang Yang''s hand. If she wasted hundreds of people at once, it seemed that it was really a bit bad.


    "Sit down with your knees crossed."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and asked Xiao Xue to sit down. At the same time, he was very careful to take ten drops from this pool of quenched body fluid. Each drop was not more than one drop. After seeing this, all the girls couldn''t help laughing. Thus, it can be seen that this precious place of quenched body spirit liquid is.


    Otherwise, judging from Xiang Yang''s previous extravagance, it is impossible for him to be so careful for these drops.


    At the moment, after Xiang Yang took ten drops of quenched body spirit liquid, Xiao Xue was sitting on the table. At the same time, he chuckled and flicked his fingers. All of a sudden, all the ten drops of spirit liquid went into Xiao Xue''s body.


    "Well, it''s time to prepare for the miracle."


    Xiang Yang waved to the women and asked them to step back a little. At the same time, he protected Yulia and yuliqin, who were the weakest in cultivation. Then he also stepped back a few steps and looked at Xiao Xue.


    However, in order not to let himself lose face, he added, "if ten drops of spirit liquid can''t make small blood break through, it may need a little more."


    "Boom!"


    However, after his words, he heard a roar from Xiao Xue, followed by a burst of blood.


    "It seems that you don''t need more body quenching spirit liquid to break through. It seems that the effect of my body quenching spirit liquid is really very good." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, he heard a continuous roar from the body of the little blood, and the roar continued to circulate, as if someone had been bombarding the body of small blood with a hammer in his hand.


    "Well..."


    Xiaoxue snorted, and there was a wisp of fresh blood flowing out of her mouth. However, this wisp of blood was really black, which was obviously not the essence blood in her body, but the waste blood.


    Because after the infusion of body quenching spirit liquid, the waste blood and magazines in her body were gradually excluded. At the same time, there was a whirlpool of energy flowing towards her body on her head.


    "Ah... It hurts."


    Small blood suddenly screamed, her eyes staring at the eldest, pitifully looking at Xiang Yang, "boss, I feel as if someone is holding a grinding plate in my body constantly crushing me, as if to crush me a little bit, so painful."


    "Little blood, if you want to resist this pain, you should understand that this is the magazine of the day after tomorrow crushing your body. It is all useless waste that hinders your physical body from being promoted to the realm of Da Luo. You should strengthen your own Tao and break through all these obstacles."


    Xiang Yang quickly comforted him. At the same time, he directly helped Xiaoxue through the difficulties with his own strength. At the beginning, he was very surprised. He didn''t know why Xiaoxue felt so painful. However, when his energy entered Xiaoxue''s body, he immediately understood why it was all because Xiaoxue itself was a blood fallen unicorn When the combination of the two, the body naturally produces some impurities. Of course, these impurities are also due to the fact that she is the same as the immortal. However, the impurities are produced by the continuous purification of her body, but there is no place to go and deposit in the same place. Now we have encountered the quenching spirit liquid, which causes the impurities to be discharged at once ¡£


    However, he also found the terrible place of the small blood immortal devil integration. In the constant collision, the immortal and devil power in his body constantly makes the body stronger and stronger. In this way, even if the little blood has not been practicing, it can also make its own body power strong to a very terrible degree with the passage of time.


    With Xiang Yang''s help, Xiaoxue naturally didn''t have much pain any more. The body quenching spirit liquid played a full role in removing all the impurities in her body that hindered her from being promoted to the realm of Dalao. Finally, there was a small pool of black blood under her, which was emitting a stench. However, at this moment, a shock broke out on Xiaoxue The breath of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    With a roar, there was a purple and gold light shining in the blood''s body. Even the breath of her whole body flickered. One was the breath of the sacred unicorn, the other was the new and evil smell of blood. It was the breath of the bloody unicorn, and the third was the breath with boundless blood The power of the flesh.


    At this moment, even in the sky of Wuji Xianfu, there is also a breath of the road. This is the spirit of the road which is revealed by the promotion of Xiaoxue to the realm of Daluo. All around her, the immortal sound bursts and the Golden Lotus opens.


    "At last."


    Xiang Yang sighed with a smile on his face. With only ten drops of body quenching spirit liquid, Xiao Xue had been promoted to the realm of flesh body Da Luo. Although it was also expected by him, it also made him feel very surprised.


    "It''s really a breakthrough, isn''t this quenching spirit liquid too strong?"


    The other women were also shocked to see this scene. The state of the flesh body is a realm, which can not represent the real strength of the body. However, it is also what the practitioners desire and cannot ask for. For the practitioners, if you want to break through the limit again and again, even if the physical strength reaches the level beyond the normal level of physical cultivation As far as the realm of Dharma is concerned, as long as it has not formally reached the level of Ti Xiu Da Luo, it cannot reach a higher level.Only when we really reach the realm of Da Luo and get the approval of Tao, can we continue to march into a stronger physical realm.


    Before Xiaoxue, her physical strength had already surpassed the ordinary strong person of body cultivation. However, she was not in the realm of body cultivation. Therefore, she could not enter the tower of body cultivation. Now, her body has really broken through the realm of Da Luo and become a strong person of body cultivation.


    "Next, you are all right. You take one hundred drops of spirit liquid, and then practice. I will help you." Xiang Yang said with a smile on his face.


    "Good."


    Huo Mei was most excited. She said with a smile, "great. I didn''t expect that when I had reached the highest level of physical strength, I would be able to go back home and beat the old man violently after I broke through the physical strength of the nine peaks of Daluo."


    At the same time, it seems to think of her father pressed on the ground and beaten violently, with a happy smile on her face.


    After Xiang Yang saw him, he was speechless. He felt sad for the master of the fire family. Laolainu gave birth to a daughter who wanted to surpass him and beat him violently. If he was not Huo Mei''s opponent in the future, I''m afraid the fire clan''s master would not be able to control Huo Mei any more?


    Of course, he also knows that Huo Mei is just joking. Huo Mei is not as ruthless as the children of other big families. In her heart, she attaches great importance to the fire family and the owner of the fire family.


    "Brother Xiang, can we do the same?" At this time, Yulia and yuliqin watched Xiang Yang carefully. They were afraid that Xiang Yang would tell them that their cultivation was too weak to use quenching spirit liquid.


    "Of course, the weaker your cultivation, the better the effect of quenching spirit liquid." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Wow, I must try it."


    After that, she took the spirit liquid and began to melt into the body.


    Other women, including Mei Aoxue, also took the quenched spirit liquid for refining. For a while, all of them fell into the state of practice. On the contrary, Xiang Yang looked at them alone with a look of boredom.


    "Xiaoling, in the tower of physical cultivation, how about the first batch of masters who entered the tower of physical cultivation?"


    Bored, Xiang Yang directly to the soul of Xiaoling.


    "Boss, I''m here." Xiao Ling showed his birth form from one side with a smile. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "The first people who entered the tower of physical cultivation were those who were strong in body cultivation. Their physical strength had already reached the realm of Dara. Now they began to practice very smoothly and have entered the third level."


    "How long does it take for normal practice to end in this tower of body cultivation?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It doesn''t have to depend on the person. The principle of the tower of physical cultivation is to enhance the power of the body and to imprint the power of the road. If the talent is better, it is naturally suitable for physical training. It is possible to get out of the cultivation with a very fast speed. If the talent is poor, it is normal to be in it for tens of thousands of years."


    Xiao Ling said.


    "So it is."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Although it''s a long time to talk about it for thousands of years, there are thousands of times of time to open up in Wuji immortal mansion, and the outside world is only a thousand years at most. Everyone is willing to reach the highest level of the body of the jiuchongtian in Dalao in a thousand years. Moreover, if the heaven Fu is better, it will soon become the nine heaven realm of Dalao. This is the most important point pivotal.


    "Well, after all the treasures you''ve got are melted, you can keep them for them." After Xiang Yang thought about it, all the magic weapons that he got from the blood demon ancestor and others were melted by Xiaoling, which could be reserved for the women to use, but they were also good defense treasures.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Everything is under control." Xiao Ling''s face is full of confidence.


    Boom!


    At this time, all the girls burst into a roar, making Xiang Yang no longer dare to distract themselves from chatting, but carefully watching the girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    Boom!


    In the sky, the golden lotus is everywhere, and the light is shining. The voice of the avenue is filled. Among the girls, meiaoxue starts the process of breaking through the territory of the great Luo by herself, especially meiaoxue. She is the top strength of the eight heaven of the great Luo. She is also the woman of the heaven who practiced the way of creation. Even if she does not break through, she will travel freely, and a smile is also the woman who makes the way of creation With the power of transformation, Jinlian is open all over the world, let alone that at this time she breaks through the territory of the body of the body. It is a million meters of Jinlian, which extends the whole immortal mansion.


    After meiaoxue''s first breakthrough, she broke through the same fire charm. Her body was burning with fire. As a princess of the fire family, her flame was even more refined in the quenching of the body spirit liquid. The flame was stronger and the flesh burst into the territory of the great Luo.


    Then Yindai, the little princess of Yindai, is a little princess with a vein of silver Jiao. The body strength is very strong. As with small blood, although she does not really reach the territory of Da Luo, it is not far from the territory of daruo. However, in the process of this breakthrough, her blood pulse seems to have changed, making her look different.


    Then there are also breakthroughs in small silver and Xiaohong. They are demon cultivation. At the same time, the blood power in the body is very extraordinary. This breakthrough is not only the breakthrough of their physical strength, but also the further purification of their blood. After they completely break through, the vast breath of the divine beast erupts, which makes them become the most powerful It was Meiao Snow who saw it and felt a shock.


    As for the last two sisters, Yulia and yuliqin, because their cultivation is too weak, although 100 drops of quenched liquid have been refined, the evolution process can not be achieved overnight, but a little breakthrough.


    Xiangyang and others waited patiently for the breakthrough of the two women. In the process, the breath of the two women also became very dusty. Even, the blood vessels of the elves in their bodies were purified, making their body surrounded by a powerful wind, which seemed very unusual, which made Xiangyang also show surprise after seeing it.


    "The blood of this spirit vein is so extraordinary. Have you heard of the power of this blood?" Xiangyang turned to other women curiously.


    Of course, he mainly asked Mei Aoxue, Yindai and the fire beautiful. He didn''t need to ask about the small blood and small silver and Xiaohong. These three little guys were extremely fierce and didn''t know what the blood line of the elves was.


    "The blood of the elves should be a blood vein of the highest gods in the West. It is said that there are twelve gods in the west, one of them is the ancestor of the blood of the elves. I am not sure. After all, the eastern and Western gods have been isolated from the ancient times. If we really want to explore the root causes, we must enter the Western gods." Mei Aoxue said in a deep voice.


    "Is there really a Western divine existence?"


    Xiangyang has a strange color on his face. Although in the lower bound, there are 36 wing angels from the West who want to invade the source star. It is that time, Xiangyang is integrated with the will of heaven and earth, and the infinite sword is refined, and the 36 wing angel is killed in the chaos.


    However, when Xiangyang came to the fairyland, he never heard about the Western gods. He thought that the Western gods were false, and he didn''t expect that it was really there.


    Xiangyang looked at meiaoxue modestly, "what kind of world is the Western god world? Is it one of the world of the heavens? What about the two worlds of immortals and demons? "


    "I am not very clear about it. I have heard the old people say that the Western god world is a disaster. Although it is one of the world of heaven and earth, it is independent from the world of heaven and earth. It is said that ancient times have completely broken down the cultivation civilization with us in the East. Now, the road between the two worlds is also completely cut off, and the way to reach the Western God The world must pass through endless danger. It is also dangerous to reach the two kingdoms from the western world to the Oriental immortal devil. Moreover, the immortal devil itself is inseparable from those gods in the western world. "


    Said meiaoxue.


    "I see. It turns out to be them."


    After listening to Xiangyang, he suddenly remembered the news when he got the battle of immortals and demons. He understood that the invasion of foreign lands in ancient times was just the time when the Western gods appeared, which was a world supported by the powerful of the alien world, which was specially used to fight against the existence of the various worlds.


    "Xiangyang, what do you know?" "The fire is beautiful curious to look at Xiangyang asked.


    "Oh, that is. When I was young, in the secular world, a 36 wing angel in the western world crossed chaos and wanted to destroy the source star. I merged with the will of the source star and entered chaos to kill the 36 wing angel completely." Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "There should be something like this." "What kind of cultivation were you at that time?" she said


    "I forgot it, but I haven''t become a fairy." Xiangyang said.


    "You used to be so powerful." The fire is exclamatory, looking at Xiangyang''s eyes strange.


    "Of course, I was an invincible existence from childhood to most."Xiang Yang raised his head and boasted. Anyway, it didn''t cost him much to brag.


    After hearing this, all the other girls couldn''t help laughing. Only Xiao Xue, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong were staring at him with a look of adoration on their faces, which greatly satisfied Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this time, Yulia and yuliqin two sisters in the breakthrough process, unexpectedly, there was an accident, accompanied by a roar sound, their bodies, there is a huge breath diffuse out, make Xiang Yang and others face slightly changed.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the two girls and saw a pair of wings as thin as cicada wings growing behind the two women. Of course, this is unique to the elves themselves, and there is nothing special about it. The most important thing is that at this moment, all the energy of the two women gathered together, forming a spirit with 36 pairs of wings, which was suspended in them The top of the head.


    This spirit with 36 pairs of wings has a magnificent breath. It is actually a strong one in the holy land. Of course, it is only a trace of the majesty of the holy land. Among them, it is revealed by the strength of the two girls. The cultivation of the two girls is not high, and the spirit with 36 pairs of wings is just an empty surface.


    However, what shocked Xiang Yang and others was that the two elves opened their eyes at the same time, looked around, and whispered, "this is the fairyland. When so many seeds were planted in those years, two of them were able to wake up."


    "Separation?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang and others realized something in succession. They looked at the two spirits with 36 pairs of wings. It was obvious that these two avatars belonged to the same person, and Fangzheng was the reflection of a strong man of the highest level in the western world.


    No, or in other words, the blood of the whole elves is the "seed" of this Lord God. If someone''s blood can be purified to a certain extent, it can trigger a certain introduction in the blood of the body, so that you, the Western God with thirty-six pairs of wings, can come into being and even be reborn through the body.


    "How dare you act on my two little sisters. I don''t think you want to live?" Xiang Yang sneered at the two separate projections.


    "Monk of the east?"


    At the same time, the two spirits with 36 pairs of wings turned to look at Xiang Yang and others. They chuckled, "so it is. It''s normal to meet Eastern friars in the Oriental fairyland. You''ve come at the right time. The strength of the two parts of God is too weak. You just need some nutrients to grow up. And you are my God''s It''s nutritious. "


    At the same time, the virtual shadow of the two 36 winged elves directly disappeared into Yulia and yuliqin. At this moment, Yulia and yuliqin opened their eyes at the same time. Their eyes were cold and merciless. They looked at Xiang Yang and others without any expression. At the same time, they said, "humble Oriental friar, I am the Western God and spirit Master God, don''t you kneel down


    "Where are Yulia and ulysyn?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the two guys, but he didn''t expect that such an accident would suddenly happen at this time, helping the two women to rise to the realm of flesh body Daluo. Instead, it inspired the seeds in their bodies and made the Western God come.


    "The souls of Yulia and ulysyn should have been suppressed in the flesh, and now their bodies have been controlled by this western God." Mei Aoxue said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, although the faces of the people are very grim, there is no tension, because this is their territory. If the God of the West comes, they may have to be nervous. After all, the Western God can see that he is the strongman of the holy land. However, these are just two separate parts of each other, and there is no strong power at all To the extent that it scares people.


    "What about these two guys? Why don''t you grab their so-called split strength for a barbecue? " Huo Mei was very excited and said, "I learned a soul clan skill from sister Qi Qi, which is to prevent being taken away by the strong. At the same time, I can also catch the soul power of the other side. Let me try it."


    At the same time, she was eager to look at Yulia and ulysyn who had been taken away. Of course, the two sisters at the moment were already the supreme god of the highest god in the western world.


    "No, is your soul arresting skill really reaching the level that can directly capture the projection of the main God''s body?" Xiang Yang said with a slight frown.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t look down on people. Isn''t it just the soul of the other party? Don''t say that they are just a reflection of the highest god in the west, even if he is the most powerful God in the western world? I can still arrest their souls. "


    Huo Mei snorted, no longer paying attention to Xiang Yang, but with her hands tied with Dharma seal, she began to display the skills taught by Hun Qi Qi, preparing to capture the two western gods in Yulia and yuliqin.


    "Boom..."


    "you, you..."


    at this moment, the two so-called western gods who have completely occupied Yulia and ulysyn are confused. They are originally one, but two different seeds play a role and awaken the separation in the two women at the same time.In the eyes of this God, as the Supreme God in the west, he is the so-called saint in the Oriental fairyland. Even if it is only a wisp of split projection, even if the strength of the present one is not so good, with his divine power, anyone who sees him should be frightened and kneel down carefully to beg for mercy.


    Who would have thought that Xiang Yang and others were not frightened by the divine power of the god they had released. Instead, they discussed how to deal with themselves. In addition, the woman who was burning with fire also directly used the method and decided to catch her own shadow. What''s the situation?


    At this moment, in the Western divine world, the famous and powerful spirit Lord God was really confused. Although he had prepared the seed in ancient times, now it is also connected with the consciousness of the God. He never thought that when he came, this situation would be like this.


    "Hiss..."


    at this time, Huo Mei has already put out the secret of arresting the soul. She is surrounded by powerful and incomparable energy, and a gloomy breath diffuses out, which makes her look different from her usual liveliness.


    However, this is just the breath reflected by the soul clan skills.


    "Come out for me."


    After that, Huo Mei burst out two black lights, which directly shot into Yulia and yuliqin''s two sisters. She roared with great excitement, and her hands were empty, and she was about to catch the projection of the two gods.


    "It''s just a secret art of arresting the soul. You want to catch the original God. It''s wishful thinking."


    Yulia and yuliqin''s colleagues spoke. They were not affected by the skill of hunqiqi. They looked at it coldly and said in a cold voice, "I am the LORD God, born by the destiny of heaven, and the spokesman of the road. You dare not respect the destiny. Then, all your things will become the nourishment for the growth of the two incarnations of our God. Come here."


    At the same time, she not only did not catch the two separate projection consciousness by the soul seven seven, but directly grasped the soul seven seven.


    "It didn''t work. What''s the situation?"


    Hun Qiqi was a little confused. She was staring at Yulia and ulysyn at the same time. She was not nervous at all. Instead, she tilted her head to think whether there was something wrong with her magic.


    Xiang Yang and others watched with tears and laughter. Seeing that "Yulia" and "yuliqin" were not affected at all, he could not help but stood in front of HuoMei and said in a low voice, "are you going to come out by yourself or let me invite you out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    "Spirit Lord God, are you coming out on your own or let me invite you out?" With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at Yulia and yuliqin. No, to be exact, he was the spirit God who had occupied the two sisters'' bodies.


    At the moment, the face of the Spirit Lord God is with a satisfied color, because Huo Mei''s method of detaining the soul from the spirit seven seven body is obviously not very powerful, and can not shake the Spirit Lord God at all.


    At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Spirit Lord God couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang with a surprised look. "Boy, you look so handsome. How can you be a fool?"


    "You call me a fool?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was very angry and laughed. This was the first time that he was regarded as a fool. Of course, the spirit God opposite him was also a total ignorant person in his heart.


    "If not, on the basis of your accomplishments, how dare Ann speak to this God?" At the same time, the separation of the two elves said, "younger generation, the cultivation of the Western God in your East is equivalent to the strongman of the holy land. Even, the cultivation of our God has been infinitely close to your Eastern saints. How can you understand the greatness of our God with you as a small generation


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed the spirit God with pride on his face. Suddenly, in a flash, the two spirits who were originally satisfied with their faces changed color at the same time, "this, impossible, you can...


    " ah... "


    before they finished their words, they were Xiang Yang was directly caught out of Yulia and yuliqin''s bodies and turned into two groups of light, suspended in front of Xiang Yang.


    "No, who are you? You can''t be just a little monk in the East. You are absolutely a strong man. You are also the awakener of the seed of the LORD God. You are also proficient in the secret method of arresting souls. Are you the God of the underworld? "


    "No, among the Western gods, the one who can possess such secret Dharma is definitely not unknown. Who are you?"


    Among the two lights, two transparent figures are constantly trembling, constantly sending out a Jingwei cry. Compared with the calm of the two elves before, at the moment, their faces are full of fear, constantly guessing Xiang Yang''s identity. However, they do not seem to be any superior strength, infinitely close to the sage''s main God.


    "Is this the LORD God?"


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Yes, she is the Spirit Lord God, but maybe she was a little bit unlucky and ran into you." At the same time, Xiang Yang is looking at the strange face of plum blossom.


    Although we have known for a long time that Xiang Yang is very mysterious and strange, it is a little inconceivable to see Xiang Yang easily capture the spirit Master God''s body from Yulia and yuliqin.


    You know, this is the Spirit Lord God. He has the supreme power in the Western divine world. Even in the eastern fairyland, it is also the superior of the Asian saints. Although it is only a thread of separation, how can ordinary people cope with the separation of the strong in the holy land?


    However, all this seems to have no difficulty for Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at the two spirits with a smile. The two spirits were the weakest. They had been buried in the blood of the elves before the endless years. When the blood of the elves was purified to a certain degree, the separation of the two spirits could be activated, making the spirit Master God appear in the world instead of the spirit people.


    "You are in bad luck." Xiang Yang sighed at the ball of light.


    "Boy, you''d better let us go out, otherwise, when the Western gods enter the eastern fairyland, our God will make you worse than dead." In that group of light, the Spirit Lord God''s separation consciousness roars unceasingly.


    "You don''t have to wait for the Western gods to invade the eastern fairyland, I can find out your true one and destroy it." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, and then, instead of paying attention to the hysterical roar of the two bodies, he looked at Yulia and yuliqin.


    At this moment, after the separation of the spirit and the God, the breath of the two women also became calm. Their blood power was boiling, and there was no obstacle any more. They directly broke through and became the strong one in the realm of Dharma.


    "Brother Xiang, it seems that we were suddenly locked up in a small black room just now. What''s the matter?"


    Then the two girls opened their eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on their faces.


    "That''s just your illusion. You were almost taken away by the Spirit Lord God, that is, the ancestors of your elves." Xiang Yang did not conceal the two women, but told them everything that had just happened.


    "Ah, it, that group of light is the embodiment of our ancestors, it created the elves, is it to take possession of it?" After hearing this, the two women were stunned. Originally, they should be full of awe for the spirit God, but at this moment, they were filled with horror. In their hearts, the spirit God has become a devil like existence.


    "My descendants, obey my God''s command, kill all of them, let me go out and become one with him, and I will give you eternal life when my God comes."At this time, the spirit God in that group of light still did not give up, but began to tempt Yulia and ulysyn sisters.


    "This..."


    the two girls were originally kind-hearted, but after hearing the words of the Spirit Lord God, their faces showed hesitation, because they were originally created by the Spirit Lord God, and the separation of these two spirits and gods was produced by their blood. It can be said that it is not too much to be one with them. It is too easy to tempt them.


    However, if the Spirit Lord God tempts the two girls to do other things, it may be very simple, but it is obviously impossible to tempt them to deal with Xiang Yang and others.


    "It''s impossible for us to hurt brother Xiang Yang and his sisters. No matter who you are, you can''t order us to hurt them. You can''t hurt them either."


    The two sisters, Yulia and ulysyn, had firm faces at the same time.


    "Waste, garbage, you lowly elves are just the waste created by our God. You dare to disobey our God''s words. You want to die..."


    the two parts of the Spirit Lord God are hoarse and roaring. Their voices are hoarse, which makes people can''t tell whether they are male or female, but they are full of rage.


    "You talk too much."


    At this time, Xiang Yang couldn''t see through. He held out his hand directly, and a fire of energy broke out in the palm of his hand, which ignited the light in an instant.


    "Roar... Hateful, asshole, humble human. You dare to be rude to the Great Spirit Lord God. Are you looking for death?"


    "Let us go, let us go, don''t..."


    "you dare..."


    the fire of energy in Xiang Yang''s palm is the original fire of the heaven and earth creation formula he practiced. It contains the power of creation and has infinite power. Even the spirit Master and God''s body can''t resist. After all, these two separate bodies only appear in the blood vessels of the two girls There can''t be much power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Spirit Lord God in that group of light was instantly refined into a mass of energy. Xiang Yang''s heart moved and directly divided the two energy into two parts, which were injected into the two women''s bodies respectively.


    "Practice well and see if you can get anything from it."


    Xiang Yang gave orders to the two girls.


    After hearing this, the two girls quickly and carefully realized the energy in the two groups of light. After a while, they raised their heads and looked at Xiang Yang with surprise on their faces. "Brother Xiang, we have really got a cultivation skill, which is the natural way of spiritual cultivation in the legend of the elves."


    "Well, it''s good. I can''t believe that the Spirit Lord God has made a little contribution in the end." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. Originally, he didn''t think about what he would gain by refining the Spirit Lord God and giving that group of energy to the two girls. Unexpectedly, the two girls actually got a lot of harvest.


    The two girls were originally members of the elves family. Their origins had already determined that the best way for them to practice was to practice the skills of the master God of the spirit. Now, after getting the cultivation skills of the spirit Master God, they can practice well in the future. Maybe they can cultivate to the level of the Spirit Lord God. If they go to the Western god world, they will even replace the spirit It is also possible to become a new elf Lord.


    However, it is not easy to replace the Spirit Lord God.


    "I didn''t expect that we could get the supreme skill of the legendary elves. Thank you, brother Xiang." The two women''s faces were full of excitement. Although Xiang Yang told them before that the light group contained the separation of the spirit Master and God of the elves, after all, what they saw was just a wisp of consciousness of each other. On the contrary, it was not as direct as the skill now.


    The two women came to Xiang Yang''s side excitedly, holding Xiang Yang''s arm from left to right, and kissing Xiang Yang''s left and right cheek at the same time.


    "Touch..."


    however, they forget that their physical strength has just broken through the realm of Da Luo, but their own state is poor. Now they can''t control their own internal strength well even when they move. Therefore, when they kiss Xiang Yang''s cheek, their strength is equivalent to that of a strong man in the realm of flesh body Da Luo If Xiang Yang''s physical strength had not reached a very strong level, it was estimated that Xiang Yang would have been slapped directly by the left and right sides of the two women.


    A huge grunt came out, making all the people around look at Xiang Yang and the two girls with a strange color on their faces. Especially, when they saw that the two sides of Xiang Yang''s face were concave, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, see if you''re a romantic guy. You''re almost in trouble." Fire Mei can''t help but say with a smile.


    "Ah, brother Xiang, are you ok?"


    "I''m sorry, brother Xiang, we didn''t mean to, and we don''t know why, suddenly we can''t control our own power, but how can we become so powerful?"Yulia and yuliqin looked at Xiang Yang with tension on their faces. They were so excited that they wanted to kiss Xiang Yang and thank Xiang Yang. As a result, they actually turned out to kiss Xiang Yang at the same time. They almost squashed the whole face of Xiang Yang.


    "It''s all right. It''s because after the physical force suddenly breaks through the realm of Daluo, your state is really too weak to control the physical force in a short period of time, so it''s just like this."


    Xiang Yang''s face was stiff, his mouth puffed up, and he blew and inflated the gas toward both sides, which made the sunken place restored. He looked at the two girls with a smile and said, "Congratulations, now you have broken through the state of physical training."


    "Ah, have we become the most powerful of the immortals?" The two girls looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on their faces. Although they were in the fairyland, and the people around them, no matter Xiang Yang or several young ladies and sisters, were already powerful fairies, they never thought that one day they would even become the big Luo Jinxian among the immortals. This is the existence in the legend, even in the history of the elves, it has not appeared What a powerful immortal.


    "Yes, you are already the Dara Jinxian." Xiang Yang looks at the two girls with a smile on his face. Although the two girls have a very low level of Qi training, that is, they have indeed become a new strong body builder.


    Why is it said that it is the new strong person of Da Luo, because this is the first one created by Xiang Yang, which is different from that of ancient times.


    In ancient times, those who practiced Dharma were also required to understand the rules of Dara first, and then carve the rules into the body, so as to break through the realm of Dara.


    In modern times, however, it is different. When Xiang Yang took the first step and made himself break through to the realm of the flesh body without depicting the rules of Da Luo in his body, a new path of body cultivation has been opened up. As long as we practice according to Xiang Yang''s method, we can also break through the realm of Da Luo by depicting the rules of Da Luo on the body The real big Luo strong.


    At the moment, all the people present have broken through the realm of flesh body Da Luo. However, due to their own cultivation, other people are not weak, and their state has also reached. Although they may not be able to adapt to the power of the flesh body for a while, they can also control it. Only the two women''s accomplishments are too weak to control the power of the body at all.


    "It seems that the two women must be well trained so that they can perfectly control the power of the body in the realm of Dara, so that they can enter the tower of physical cultivation."


    Xiang Yang only felt a little headache. Although he had not officially entered the tower of physical training and didn''t know what the situation was like in the tower of physical training, he did not dare to let the two women easily enter the tower when the two girls could not control their own physical strength.


    "Let me teach my sisters how to control the power of the body."


    At this time, Mei Aoxue came with a smile on her face and took the initiative to teach the two girls.


    "Good." After Xiang Yang met, he was very happy to let Mei Aoxue teach the two girls. Anyway, in this Wuji immortal house, one day outside is equivalent to 10000 days. He had enough time to let Mei Aoxue teach the two women and then take them to the tower of body cultivation.


    "Brother Xiang, people feel that they can''t control the power, what to do..." and at this time, Huo Mei''s eyes are turning, and she also comes with a charming color on her face.


    Xiang Yang''s face turned black after seeing him. He turned white and said with a glance, "then go to find Mei Xiaoniu to help you."


    "But I just want you to help me..." Huo Mei comes close to her and relies on Xiang Yang. However, at this time, Xiang Yang is not in the mood to pay attention to Huo Mei. Instead, she is in a flash and disappears.


    "Then you''ll wait there. I''ll go to work for a while and then...


    " hateful... "


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    There is a goddess bathing in the divine light in the Western highest divine world. She suddenly opens her eyes. She is very beautiful. It can be said that she is a spirit born from heaven and earth. She is tall, with green hair falling vertically to the waist. Her white face is as holy as white jade, and her facial features match perfectly. At a glance, she is a perfect goddess.


    She is one of the main gods in the western world.


    At the moment, she frowned and looked at the direction of the Oriental fairyland. She could not help but murmured, "I sensed that there were two branches awakened in those seeds that were put down in those years, but why did they disappear again?"


    Obviously, she could feel it after the two separate bodies of the Spirit Lord God awakened, but she was refined by Xiang Yang before the connection between the two bodies was established completely. Even if the spirit Master God was no more powerful, she could not feel anything.


    "Was it tempered or suppressed as soon as one awakened?"


    The fairy goddess was puzzled, and then she tried to deduce about her separation. However, she forgot that the Western gods themselves were not good at all kinds of deductive magic arts, let alone that she was an elf goddess, and she did not understand all kinds of skills. In addition, the eastern immortal world was too far away from the Western highest heaven, even if she wanted to deduce, It''s impossible to deduce.


    "It''s weird."


    Then, the fairy goddess fell into Chen Jingzhi again. There were countless elves dancing around her, which made her look beautiful and holy. What she didn''t know was that her two incarnations were actually refined by Xiang Yang.


    A silent cause and effect line is forming between Xiang Yang and the spirit God. At this moment, no one knows between them.


    The highest divine world in the west is located in the far away chaotic West. A pot of Oriental fairyland stands opposite each other. However, in the chaos, there is a huge gap, which splits the chaos and separates the East and the West.


    This is exactly what happened in ancient times when the Western gods failed to help foreign invaders invade the eastern fairyland. Although the eastern fairyland did not wipe out the Western fairyland, it cut through the chaos with one sword, making the eastern and Western fairylands have no further connection.


    However, for countless years, the Western divine world has been trying to reshape the passage between the East and the West. Now, we can see that in the chasm, there have been wisps of small channels extending in the past, as if to reach the eastern fairyland.


    It seems that no one in the Oriental fairyland knows all this.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is chatting with Xiaoling in Wuji Xianfu, and in front of them, it is the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding still burning flames, and it is in constant refining.


    At the moment, what is being tempered in heaven and earth is the super precious treasure of the blood demon ancestor Jiupin Xuelian and wanjian umbrella, as well as the three supreme treasures that Xiangyang needs.


    "Boss, although Jiupin Xuelian is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it may not work well for you. Moreover, its various magical powers must rely on the blood demon ancestor to display them."


    Xiao Ling said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "What do you want to say about you?" Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Ling. Although he had already guessed what the little guy wanted to say, he still asked with a smile.


    "Do you still need to ask, boss, Xiaoling wants to melt the treasure of Jiupin Xuelian the day after tomorrow."


    Accompanied by a smile, Lao Wan appeared on one side with a smile.


    "This can''t work. Jiupin blood lotus is also the super treasure of the day after tomorrow. If it melts, it will be a pity." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "It''s just that if you refine it for the elder''s body, you may be found out by the ancestor of the blood devil after you go out. In the future, the elder brother will fight with the blood devil." Xiao Ling said.


    "Will I be afraid of blood demons?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "This seems to be the same. After all the guards of order have broken through to the peak of the jiuchongtian in Dalao, as long as the eldest brother''s cultivation is making a breakthrough again, at that time, as long as it is not a real chaotic sage, no one will be the boss''s opponent." Xiao Ling also nodded.


    However, at the same time, he said with regret, "unfortunately, I thought that we should use Jiupin blood lotus to integrate into the Demon Armor, and try to see if the Demon Armor can be promoted to the level of congenital treasure. Even if it can not be promoted to the congenital treasure, it can also achieve a stronger defense level. At that time, the Demon Armor, unless there is a certain number of it No one can break through the innate chaos. "


    "You mean, Jiupin blood lotus into the Demon Armor, can let the Demon Armor have super strong defense?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang changed his face and asked in a hurry.


    "Yes." Xiao Ling nodded.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was in a state of deep meditation. The Demon Armor is a broken congenital treasure. Naturally, its defense power has reached an unparalleled level in the world. At the same time, it is also extraordinary in other aspects.


    However, this Demon Armor is broken after all. If you want to repair it, even if your treasures are all exhausted, you may not be able to restore it to a perfect state. Originally, God wanted to wait until the emperor agreed to let him choose three treasures from the treasure house of the heavenly palace to see if there are enough treasures to repair the Demon Armor A.However, if we can integrate the Jiupin blood lotus into it, not only can we restore the Demon Armor, but also can make the Demon Armor have a certain degree, which can be promoted to the congenital chaos treasure, it seems that it will not lose.


    "If I integrate into it, what if I meet Jiupin Qinglian, jiupinye huohonglian and so on? Can it be reconstituted into 36 chaotic green lotus Xiang Yang gnaws his teeth and looks at Xiao Ling with a hesitant look on his face.


    "Of course." Xiao Ling''s face was full of joy and incomparable smile. "If the eldest brother can get together with the other three kinds of lotus flowers, no matter what their shape is, they can be re merged into 36 grade chaotic green lotus. However, it is almost impossible to change them into 36 grade chaotic green lotus, because the other three nine grade lotus flowers are in the hands of the most powerful ones, and they are absolutely impossible to be light It''s easy. "


    "It''s OK. As long as there''s hope for successful re integration, in this case, you can fuse Jiupin blood lotus and Demon Armor together, and make the Demon Armor red eyed and have a strong defense. It would be great if you could be promoted to a treasure of innate chaos."


    Xiang Yang no longer hesitated, but nodded and said.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiao Ling was happy to laugh. This is the treasure of refining the congenital chaos. Although he is the spirit of heaven and earth''s creation and transformation tripod, he also knows that the heaven and earth''s Zaohua tripod has never refined the super magic weapon of the innate treasure level. If it can be successfully refined, it will be an era of changing everything for heaven and earth and this chaotic world Open.


    The innate magic weapon can also be refined by his heaven and earth creation tripod.


    "Wanjian umbrella should be refined for me. It''s more powerful. I''ll use it later." Xiang Yang quickly ordered.


    The power of the ten thousand sword umbrella is very powerful, and it is suitable for him to use now. As long as he holds the ten thousand sword umbrella in hand, even if he meets a strong one in the road, he can not be his opponent. When the time comes, the ten thousand sword umbrella will be opened and a million sword Qi will shoot out. Who can stop it?


    As soon as Xiang Yang remembered that when he participated in the battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou, he was very proud of his holding the umbrella. At that time, the first one was not easy to get.


    "It has been refined successfully." Xiao Ling said with a smile. He turned his head to the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. He pretended to be forced to shout, "ten thousand sword umbrella, come out."


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    then, I heard the sound of sword chanting. In the heaven and earth, there was a ray of light shining. Then, there was a million swords surrounding a seemingly ordinary umbrella. This is the ten thousand sword umbrella refined by Xiaoling. "


    Remelting one side with the heaven and earth creation tripod can not only remove all the marks of the blood demon ancestor in the ten thousand sword umbrella, but also improve the level of the ten thousand sword umbrella.


    After all, although Yang wanjian seems to be a master of weapon refining, he can refine the most precious level of ten thousand sword umbrella umbrella, but even if he is no matter how powerful, there is still a big gap between him and heaven and earth.


    No matter what magic weapon is, as long as it is not an innate magic weapon, there will be some defects when it is refined. However, these defects can be changed and solved to a great extent after being RE refined by the heaven and earth creation tripod, so as to make this magic weapon more perfect.


    Even, there is a certain degree of assurance that it can return to the postnatal for congenital is possible.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, among the ten thousand sword umbrellas, there is a strong and incomparable sword spirit, which seems to break through the Wuji immortal house. If it was not for the Wuji immortal mansion that it had the characteristics of the heaven and earth creation tripod all the year round, I''m afraid that even the Wuji immortal house is a treasure of the highest treasure level, it can''t bear it It''s the sword spirit that erupts from the cutting tools like wanjiansan.


    "The edge is very clear, but it lacks the momentum of the king and the invincible power."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang shook his head. He chuckled and played with his fingers. All the swordsmanship of the king''s sword and that of the invincible sword burst out and were directly integrated into the ten thousand sword umbrella.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, the ten thousand sword umbrella trembled, and a vast breath of King spread out, and at the same time, it also had a sense of invincibility.


    Of course, the sword meaning of Yang wanjian is mainly embodied in the sword mystery code. The meaning of king and invincibility are just embellishments.


    "Yes, it''s a bit of a look."


    Xiang Yang nodded, stretched out his hand and gently waved at Wan Jian umbrella. Suddenly, Wan Jian umbrella seemed to feel something. All the sword spirit and strong breath all converged back. Then, as soon as he turned his body in the air, he immediately reached Xiang Yang''s hand and lay quietly.


    Xiang Yang held the umbrella of ten thousand swords in one hand and chuckled softly, "a good ten thousand sword umbrella, a good treasure. If you can make good use of it, it will certainly have infinite power."


    However, when Xiang Yang was ready to put the umbrella into his body, he found that he had encountered a problem. The umbrella did not seem to fit into his body."What''s going on?" Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Ling in surprise.


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Xiao Ling quickly coughed and said to Xiang Yang with an embarrassed look on his face, "boss, I forgot to tell you that in the refining process of this ten thousand sword umbrella, a kind of material called Black Ghost stone is added in the refining process. This material can release the power of other materials to a large extent, but there is a drawback, that is, No It can be brought into the body. "


    "That is to say, I have to have an umbrella in my hand all the time?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang widened his eyes.


    "Yes, of course, it can be put in the Wuji fairy house." Xiao Ling said, "no wonder Yang wanjian lost this umbrella after refining successfully. It turned out to be only a defective product." Xiang Yang was speechless.


    At first, he still felt very puzzled. According to the truth, Yang wanjian became a strong sub saint. His fighting power could not be weaker than that of the blood demon ancestor. Even it was possible that Yang wanjian''s fighting power was stronger than that of the blood demon ancestor. So, how could the treasures refined by Yang wanjian become the collection of the blood demon ancestor?


    Naturally, it can''t have been snatched by the blood demon ancestor. Then, the only possibility is that it is a flawed magic weapon. Although it has reached the level of supreme treasure, it has been abandoned by Yang wanjian without hesitation.


    "It seems that the blood demon ancestor is not so good. He even wants to collect the treasures abandoned by Yang wanjian and keep them as the supreme magic weapon."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, feeling that he had really looked up to the blood demon ancestor before.


    However, when he thought of how he would walk in the outside world with this umbrella in one hand for a long time, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a little interesting.


    "It''s all right. Take this umbrella and get the first battle of the women of destiny and the first battle of true immortals."


    Xiang Yang said to himself. He looked at Xiaoling and the heaven and earth. He said to Xiaoling, "refine the weapons well, and strive to refine the demon''s armor into the congenital chaos treasure."


    "Boss, don''t worry. After integrating into Jiupin blood lotus, there is a certain chance that demon armor can reach the level of congenital chaos treasure." Xiao Ling patted the heart and said triumphantly.


    "What are the odds?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Less than 30 percent." Xiao Ling answered this time when the confidence is not so sufficient.


    "Less than 30%, are you sure you can refine it into a treasure of chaos?" Xiang Yang glared at Xiao Ling fiercely. He suddenly felt that he was too early to promise.


    If the Jiupin blood lotus is integrated into the Demon Armor, if the Demon Armor can not reach the level of congenital chaos treasure, and it is only restored to a complete state at most, and it is only a defense treasure of congenital spirit treasure level, it seems that in terms of defense, it is not much stronger than Jiupin Xuelian.


    When Xiao Ling looks at Xiang Yang, he is worried. He directly controls the fusion of Jiupin blood lotus and Demon Armor.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Yang, as the owner of the heaven and earth fortune tripod, can naturally sense the movement and stillness in the heaven and earth nature tripod. At this moment, his face suddenly blackened.


    "I''m refining tools according to the boss''s request." Xiao Ling blinks his innocent big eyes and looks at Xiang Yang.


    "You, you, you..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiaoling in a daze, and felt that Jiupin blood lotus was melting in the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth, and was absorbed by the demon''s armor a little bit, and he felt a burst of heartache...


    he felt a burst of heartache www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    "Poof..."


    when Jiupin blood lotus began to melt and was absorbed by the demon''s armor, Xiang Yang felt heartache, but the more distressed people were the blood demon ancestors sitting in the blood sea of his old nest.


    At this moment, the blood demon ancestor opened his mouth to spit out a stream of blood, his face with a shock color, "who is it that even Jiupin blood lotus can be destroyed? Who, after all, robbed my ancestor''s magic weapon, and dared to destroy the treasure of the day after tomorrow


    "Is it one of the saints?"


    "My blood demon ancestor asked himself that he had never been guilty of a crime. Why would someone attack me? What''s more, is that because of this invasion of the eastern heaven, in order to seek a justice for my son Lang in the demon world, he was also targeted by the sage? "


    The more he thought about it, the more miserable he felt. He knew very well that the man who could destroy the nine grade blood lotus, the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, is absolutely a saint. No one has such strength except the saint.


    Although the brand of blood demon ancestor and Jiupin blood lotus has long been refined by Xiaoling, Jiupin Xuelian is, after all, the companion magic weapon of blood demon ancestor. The brand between Jiupin Xuelian and Jiupin Xuelian is deeply rooted in the bone marrow. Only by melting Jiupin Xuelian can we break the complete connection between them.


    Now, when the ancestor of the blood demon knew that his companion, Jiupin Xuelian, had been completely destroyed, he just felt heartache and almost called out. The whole person sat on the sea of blood, staring at the front, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Ancestor of blood demon, I heard that you didn''t go well in the eastern heaven."


    At this time, the jade Rune on the blood demon ancestor''s body lit up, and a strong man''s body appeared. He was smiling at the blood demon''s ancestor.


    "Hum..."


    the blood demon ancestor snorted coldly, "a Guqi, if you come to laugh at the ancestor, you can go away."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I don''t want to ask you. This time I go to the fairyland, where can I help you? Ha ha, I haven''t moved this old bone for a long time. It''s time to go to the fairyland and eat some immortals to moisten your throat." At the same time, the devil changed his body shape and turned into an old man with white beard. He looked smiling, as if he was a very loving old man.


    "What is the purpose of your going to fairyland?"


    The ancestor of the blood demon knows that although the opponent''s strength can not be compared with his own, but as the ancient chaotic demon God who has appeared in the chaotic period, although he has been seriously injured after a catastrophe, the strength of ah Guqi is still very strong, especially by various means, which is not what he can compare with.


    The other party wants to go to fairyland, absolutely can''t just want to eat a few immortals so simple, there must be something else.


    The blood demon ancestor''s face looked at the old man with white hair and white beard, and in his heart, he guessed what the real purpose of the other party was.


    At the same time, the old man with white hair and white beard said with a smile, "my purpose is, ha ha, it''s said that the descendant of that vein in the legend has appeared. I''m just curious about the old man, and I want to see what''s strange about the descendant of that one."


    "If you want to deal with the descendants of that line, how dare you?" After hearing this, the old ancestor of the blood demon changed his face and exclaimed, "aren''t you afraid that one is going to attack you?"


    "Who said I was going to attack the descendant of that one?"


    The old man with white hair looked at the blood demon ancestor with a smile.


    Although the old man with white hair doesn''t want to admit what the blood demon ancestor said, he knows that this guy must want to deal with Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, the blood demon ancestor''s face showed a shock color, and his heart beat faster. He remembered that he was the overlord of the demon world. When he was coerced by Xiang Yang, he was so angry that he couldn''t help saying, "I can put a wisp of your true spirit in the sea of blood. If you have an accident, you can be reborn by the sea of blood."


    "How could you help me?" The old man with white hair looked at the blood demon ancestor with a surprised color on his face, "what conditions do you have? Say it."


    Although the main reason why he came to see the blood demon ancestor this time was to let him help him and have the possibility of rebirth in case of future accidents, but he had not opened his mouth, and the blood demon ancestor agreed in this way, which made him feel very incredible.


    "There are no conditions. I just want to help you." The blood demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "You..."


    after seeing the old man with white hair, he thought for a moment and couldn''t help laughing. "Originally, your original intention is to deal with the boy, but because you are too timid, so you should use my strength to deal with the boy."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My grandfather has no hatred against him. How can we deal with him? My grandfather just saw you for many years, so he just wanted to help you The blood demon ancestor said lightly.


    "Well, no matter what, you are willing to let my true spirit be reborn in the sea of blood, that''s enough. But first of all, you can''t do anything to my true spirit."Said the old man with white hair.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Ha ha..."


    both of them laughed. Although the ancestor of the blood demon didn''t know why this guy was going to deal with Xiang Yang, it didn''t matter. What''s more, his Jiupin blood lotus was lost because of Xiang Yang. Now it''s completely melted away and can''t appear in the world. As the main culprit of all this, Xiang Yang First of all, I was very upset by the blood demon ancestor. Someone wanted to deal with Xiang Yang, which was really good.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t know that he had been targeted by the strongmen of the holy land. He was in the Wuji immortal mansion, and gave Xiao Ling a fierce look. "You are good at refining tools. If you don''t upgrade the Demon Armor into a congenital chaos treasure, you can wait."


    "Boss, I..."


    after hearing this, Xiao Ling''s face suddenly changed, and he was about to explain. However, Xiang Yang did not give him an opportunity to explain. Instead, his body moved around, and the whole person disappeared in front of Xiao Ling.


    "Alas..."


    when Xiao Ling saw that Xiang Yang had left, she sighed heavily, looked at Lao Wan, and sighed helplessly, "am I looking for death myself?"


    "Of course."


    Lao Wan said with a smile, "however, if you can upgrade the demon''s armor to a treasure of congenital chaos, it is also very important for him. In the future, when he breaks through to the holy land, he has the defense magic weapon of chaos treasure level. In the future, it will be difficult to let him fall."


    "In this case, you have to help me, otherwise, it is too difficult to refine successfully."


    Xiao Ling murmured, holding Lao Wan together. In this way, even if the refining was not successful, he thought it would be good for someone to help him share Xiang Yang''s anger.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you. It''s a matter of life and death for our master." Lao Wan said solemnly.


    "Well, in this way, I can increase my confidence by 50% Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already come to the place where the girls were. He looked at them and said with a soft smile, "I''m back. Are you ready?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Fire Mei lenglengleng at Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang left before, did not let them do what preparation appearance.


    "You are about to enter the tower of body cultivation. Don''t you have to prepare well and adjust all aspects to the peak state?"


    Xiang Yang white fire Mei one eye way.


    "There''s nothing to prepare for. You can go in any time." Xiao Xue said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go to see if Mei Xiaoniu is ready. If she is, she will be able to enter the tower of physical cultivation. I hope you will not be too proud of yourself, all the future top physical practitioners of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao."


    While Xiang Yang laughs, he goes straight to the place where Mei Aoxue, Yulia and yuliqin are.


    When Xiang Yang appeared, she was shocked to find that in such a short period of time, the two women had been able to use the energy in their bodies freely. In such a short time, they could easily pick up any small thing. Even a bubble created between Mei Aoxue''s waves was put in front of the two women. After they took it up, they could still do it To not crush bubbles.


    You can see that the two women have consolidated the perfect control of their internal power.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, we can control the power in our body perfectly. Sister Mei is really powerful. The method she taught us is really good."


    As soon as the two sisters saw Xiang Yang''s arrival, they were very happy and rushed to hold Xiang Yang. This time, Xiang Yang still felt the soft breath, and there was no more powerful force of the two girls rushing to the scene.


    "That''s what it feels like to be in the arms of a beautiful woman."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile and a sigh.


    Mei Aoxue came over with a smile on her face. After hearing Xiang Yang''s feelings, she gave Xiang Yang a straight look, and could not say the words to her mouth. Instead, she snorted and turned away.


    "Er..."


    after Xiang Yang met, he quickly took two girls to catch up with Mei Aoxue, and said to her, "Mei Xiaoniu, next, my master will take them into the tower of physical cultivation, and my separation is to go out with you to participate in the battle of the women of destiny in Wanzhou. After we win the first place together, you can also enter the tower of physical cultivation All right


    "I don''t need to go into the tower of physical cultivation."


    Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang with a look of displeasure on her face. "If you want to take them into practice, even if you don''t participate in the battle of the women of destiny in Wanzhou."


    "Er..."


    after seeing Xiang Yang, he looked at Mei Aoxue with a puzzled look on his face. He stretched out his hand and touched Mei Aoxue''s forehead. He couldn''t help saying, "it won''t burn. How could he suddenly be stupid?""Get out of here."


    After hearing this, Mei Aoxue couldn''t help laughing. She knocked Xiang Yang''s hand off and hummed, "what do you want to do? It''s your business. It''s none of the girl''s business. Don''t bother me."


    "Cough, Mei Xiaoniu, are you angry?" Xiang Yang looks at Mei Aoxue with a strange color on his face. He doesn''t understand how Mei Aoxue is angry again for no reason.


    "Hum..."


    Mei Aoxue snorted coldly, did not answer, but walked directly to the front.


    "Brother Xiang, you offended Mei because you just said," this is the feeling of enjoying a beautiful woman''s arms. "


    Yulia was beside Xiang Yang and whispered, "sister Mei has worked hard to teach us because of you. However, you didn''t say anything nice and enjoyed our embrace. So, sister Mei is certainly angry."


    "So it is."


    After listening to Yulia''s words, Xiang Yang was stunned. With a strange look on his face, he looked at Mei Aoxue who was walking in front of him. He sighed in his heart that a woman is a woman after all. Even Mei Xiaoniu can''t get rid of a woman''s pettiness. He is angry because of his own words.


    However, this kind of girl seems to be more interesting, isn''t it?


    "Brother Xiang, are we wrong?" Yulia and yuliqin two sisters are holding Xiang Yang, carefully said.


    "No, no, you are not wrong." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "next, after you enter the tower of physical cultivation, you must persist in practicing, no matter how much pain you suffer. When you come out, you will be the top one of the nine peaks of Dalao. At that time, there will be very few people who can hurt you among all the heaven and earth, you know?"


    Although he also knew that there should be no pain in practicing in the tower of physical cultivation, he was worried about the girls, especially Yulia and ulysyn. These two Elves were always the most simple. I was afraid that they would not be able to bear the pain. If they broke down, there would be a big problem.


    "Don''t worry, we will stick to it."


    The two women''s faces looked at Xiang Yang with firmness.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded, with a warm look in his eyes. Although he was reluctant to let the women around him encounter any pain in their practice, the practice of the tower of physical cultivation was able to promote their cultivation as quickly as possible without any danger.


    Even if he may have to bear some pain, he must be hard hearted to let the women into the practice.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can not protect anyone around him all the time. Moreover, the people around him are free and have their own rights. They can go wherever they want. So, it is necessary to cultivate and strengthen the nature. Only when their cultivation reaches the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the Dalao, can Xiang Yang rest assured The girls went to play around.


    "After finding the headmaster''s wife and them, I will let them go into the tower of physical training and practice well for a period of time. Then, no matter what they want to do, I don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, thinking that it might not be long before he could find Lu Xinran and Chen Mengqing and other women, his heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    Of course, at the moment, we should take these women into the tower of physical training.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang and others have come to the place where HuoMei and Yindai are. He looks at them and says with a soft smile, "let''s go. I''ll wait for the moment you come out of the tower of physical training. Then, each of you can make a request to me, any, unconditional request."


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, several women''s eyes glowed and looked at Xiang Yang with excitement.


    "Of course, as long as I can finish it, I will definitely promise to come down." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ouye, I can''t wait to get into the tower of physical cultivation. When I get out, I can make a request to you."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    "Ha ha, even for the request you promised, we should quickly pass the practice of the tower of physical cultivation."


    Several women''s faces were firm. For Xiang Yang''s promise, even if they encountered great difficulties and pain in the tower of physical training, they still had to stick to it.


    Xiang Yang looked at the girls with a smile. He knew that with his words, all the women would be able to successfully come out of the tower of physical training.


    "Let''s go...


    let''s go..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Boom!


    There was a huge roar outside the tower of physical training, which was towering into the sky. Xiangyang''s father and daughters had already entered it. Only Xiang Yang''s Fen Shen got half consciousness and was standing beside Mei Aoxue.


    "After they come out, the pagoda of body building will be the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian." Xiangyang''s first devil, standing beside Mei Aoxue with his hands on his back, said with a smile.


    Mei Aoxue''s face looked at Xiang Yang with a strange color, "I underestimated you, even such a treasure, what else on you may not have?"


    "Well, there are so many things I don''t have." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You are a mystery." Mei Aoxue couldn''t help sighing.


    "Thank you very much." Xiang Yang chuckled, suddenly pulled Mei Aoxue''s novel, and said with a soft smile, "Mei Xiaoniu, next, as long as the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou is over, you will not be imprisoned any more?"


    "Well." Mei Aoxue seems to understand what Xiang Yang is going to say next, and she can''t help showing a wisp of blush on her pretty face.


    "Ha ha, OK. Wait till I get you the first one."


    However, to Mei Aoxue''s annoyance, Xiang Yang did not continue to say anything, but laughed, and directly pulled her out of Wuji immortal house.


    At the moment, when Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue came out, the next day had not really arrived in the outer space, but it was also the time of the evening.


    However, for the immortals, the day and night are the same, they do not need any sleep and rest, the Imperial Palace, the lights are still bright, the busy area is still very busy.


    Mei Aoxue stood beside Xiang Yang a little annoyed. He was still a little dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s words, but Xiang Yang was holding Mei Aoxue''s hand tightly. His divine sense sensed the whole Imperial Palace, and his face suddenly showed a strange color. "There are so many experts in this imperial palace. The sun family brothers and sisters have made great efforts."


    Xiang Yang was laughing. He just wanted to praise sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu''s brother and sister, but suddenly, in his induction, he found that a sun family immortal was cursing at his own people.


    "Little thing, you can do as you please. Do you dare not be convinced?" At the moment, an immortal of the sun family is staring at a bottle of Taishang gold elixir among the things sold by the Imperial Palace, hoping to let the emperor''s palace''s men take it out.


    However, the emperor''s palace was not willing to take it out, which made the immortal of the sun family angry.


    "Yes, but this imperial palace is my master''s palace. These things belong to my master. No matter who they are, unless they are purchased through regular channels, they can never be taken out." The emperor''s palace was a master of cultivating the realm of Da Luo. Originally, he practiced in Wuji immortal''s mansion. Later, the emperor''s palace was short of manpower, so Xiang Yang released him to help.


    At the moment, although he was shocked by the other party''s immortal Zun''s breath, his whole body was shaking, but he was still with a firm color and resolutely refused to open the cabinet.


    Because the Imperial Palace was refined by Xiang Yang, the counters for storing important treasures are actually higher than the imperial palace. They can even be said to have reached a level comparable to that of the best immortal utensils. As long as they are not taken out by special means, brute force must be used.


    However, if brute force is used, the array of the imperial palace will break out, and the person who uses the brute force will be locked. Even if xianzun is locked by the array, he will not die without a layer of skin.


    The immortal statue of the sun family is a peerless immortal in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao. He was very excited when he saw that the Taishang gold elixir for body building of Taoist sect was placed in the counter. You know, the Taishang gold elixir of daomen was a very powerful treasure in the legend, but it is absolutely impossible for Taoist to sell it.


    Although I don''t know where Xiang Yang bought it from, I believe it will never be a fake since it can be put here. At the moment, the immortal Zun of Da Luo''s eight heaven realm of the sun family is very excited. He thinks that if he can get this bottle of Taishang golden elixir and give it to his descendants, his descendants may be able to have a comparable to sun Chunyu Such existence.


    At the moment, the immortal statue sneered at the man in the Imperial Palace and said angrily, "if you don''t take it out, I will directly crush you. At that time, even your master Xiang Yang can''t save you."


    "Then you crush me to death." That emperor palace''s hand raises the head, the face takes firm color to look at that big Luo Xian Zun.


    "Well, if you want to die, the master will crush you to death, then refine your spirit, and find a way to open this counter from your remnant soul."


    The immortal statue of the sun family in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao sneered and looked around. When he found that there were only people from the sun family around him, he was suddenly excited. There was only one person in the imperial palace. It must have been impossible for Xiang Yang to find it. What''s more, even if he found it, didn''t he say that the sun family had a share?


    As an immortal of the sun family, he helped to guard the Imperial Palace and crush the body cultivation of a great Luo Xianjun. Even Xiang Yang, the leader of the Imperial Palace, could not do anything to him.Boom!


    A strong breath broke out from the immortal statue of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, but it was hidden. Only those who saw it could know what happened here. Otherwise, it would be impossible to know what was going on here.


    The servants of the imperial palace were so angry that they had to fight against it. However, he was just practicing the realm of Dala. His real cultivation could not be compared with that of the immortal Buddha in the eight heaven realm of the great Luo. Now that he was suppressed, he could not even speak, let alone resist.


    Seeing this, the immortal statue of the eight levels of heaven of Dalao was about to suppress the subordinates of the imperial palace. Suddenly, they heard the sound of "bang". In the distance, sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu, who saw this scene, rushed to the scene and cried angrily, "stop it."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu block in front of the emperor''s palace. They look at the immortal statue of the sun family, and their faces are angry.


    "Chunyu and Yuxiu, you''re here. The people in the Imperial Palace are so uninteresting. I asked him to open the counter for me and let me see the golden elixir inside. He refused to die. I just scared him." That Sun family''s big Luo eight heavy heaven realm''s immortal Zun hehe said with a smile.


    "Just frightening him?" Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu are looking at the immortal statue of the eight heaven realm of the sun family with a cold face at the same time.


    "You have to understand that the owner of the imperial palace is not the sun family, nor you. The treasures in the counter, even if they are congenital treasures, are not what you can touch."


    Sun Yuxiu looked at Xian Zun of the eight heaven realm of the sun family, and cried angrily, "if you kill him today, do you know what will happen to our Sun family?"


    "Oh, isn''t it just a servant of the imperial palace? As an immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, I will kill you if you kill me. Who can take care of me? "


    After hearing this, the immortal of Da Luo''s eight heaven realm of the sun family showed a sneer on his face. He carried his hands on his back and said haughtily, "there are members of my sun family in this imperial palace. The servants of the imperial palace can also be said to be the servants of the Sun family. What if I crush him to death? What''s more, Chunyu and Yuxiu, you should know that you are also a member of our Sun family. I want to get the Taishang gold elixir for the sake of the descendants of the sun family. If the descendants of the sun family can get this bottle of Taishang gold elixir, at least there will be another immortal king. How good will it be for the future of the sun family


    "You and you..."


    after hearing this, sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu were shaking with anger. Sun Yuxiu, in particular, yelled angrily, "Sun Xiuwu, you should know that you are here to help guard the Imperial Palace, not to let you steal things from the imperial palace. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame us for driving you out."


    "Is it?"


    The immortal Zun of the sun family''s Da Luo eight heaven realm gave a sneer and said slowly, "Yuxiu, you have grown up and your wings are hard. How dare you call my name openly like this."


    At the same time, he looked at the sun family experts who had been attracted by such activities, and said faintly, "dear colleagues of the sun family, this is the supreme gold elixir. It''s the supreme gold elixir of Taoism. I think since we''re here to help guard the Imperial Palace, we should pay for these Taishang gold elixirs. In this way, it just gives us a chance for the descendants of the sun family Is it wrong to let several immortal kings appear again among the younger generation? What if Xiang Yang, the so-called leader of the Imperial Palace, came? Does he dare to have any opinion? Do you think I did it wrong? "


    "It turns out to be the Taishang gold elixir. If it''s really the Taishang gold elixir, it should be my sun''s family."


    "It''s true that daomen''s Taishang gold elixir is well-known in the world. However, it is said that daomen never sell them or give them away. I didn''t expect that the imperial palace had the Taishang gold elixir. The ability of that little hairhead is not weak. Even this treasure can be obtained. It is not enough. We should say that our Sun family is one of the owners of the imperial palace How can the Imperial Palace be managed? "


    "As one of the masters of the Imperial Palace, who dares to say anything if we take something of our own? Chunyu and Yuxiu, don''t forget that you can grow up, but you can''t do without the cultivation of the sun family. "


    "..."


    this time, there are more than a dozen immortals in the sun family who came to help guard the imperial palace. At the moment, after hearing the words named sun Xiuwu, they all spoke at the same time. In the words, they all blame sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu.


    They felt that the sun family was one of the owners of the imperial palace. They could take whatever they wanted and no one could stop it.


    "You..."


    SUN Chunyu and sun Yuxiu all love you. When all the people of the sun family support the immortal Zun of the eight heavy heaven realm of the sun family named sun Xiuwu, they are shaking with anger.


    At the same time, they want to understand one thing. This time, the sun family mobilized these people to come to the imperial palace. In fact, they didn''t really want to listen to their words to help guard the Imperial Palace, but they wanted to seize the imperial palace."Is the owner mad?" No matter sun Chunyu or sun Yuxiu, they were all shocked. When they did not see Xiang Yang kill those who were strong in Huadao and those who fought against the demon world, no one knew the real strength of Xiang Yang.


    If Xiang Yang was just a real immortal, it would be normal for the sun family to capture the imperial palace. However, the master of the sun family saw Xiang Yang''s powerful power and dared to do such a stupid thing?


    "If the master comes back and finds such a situation, I will certainly be skinned." When sun Chunyu thought of Xiang Yang, he suddenly changed his face and roared, "you all get out of here. The Imperial Palace doesn''t need your guard. Moreover, the Imperial Palace has nothing to do with the sun family."


    "Chunyu, you are possessed by the devil in your practice. Go back and practice in seclusion for a period of time. You can leave the imperial palace to us."


    At this time, sun Xiuwu said with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, more than a dozen of the sun family''s immortal zuns even shot at the same time, breaking out a powerful force, and directly suppressed sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu''s brother and sister.


    "Send Chunyu and Yuxiu back to rest." Then, that sun Xiuwu Sun family big Luo xianzun light said, said at the same time, will let Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu away.


    But he himself looked at the servant of the Imperial Palace, scattered his power of suppressing each other, and said faintly, "little fellow, you should know the form. The imperial palace will be the imperial palace of our Sun family. If you obey our orders, you will still live. If you dare not obey, you will die It is. "


    In his opinion, the absence of Xiang Yang and others in the imperial palace is the time when his sun family is covering the sky, so they can take the opportunity to control the imperial palace. Even if Xiang Yang comes, it will not have any effect.


    "The Imperial Palace, ha ha, who could have thought that from now on, the imperial palace will be renamed sun." Sun Xiuwu, the master of the sun family, chuckled and felt that this time, he had made great contributions to the sun family.


    The emperor palace''s subordinates were not encouraged and suppressed by the other party. Instead, they looked at the strong men of the sun family with a cold look on their faces and said in a cold voice, "you dare to have an evil heart towards the imperial palace. When my master comes back, it will be your doomsday."


    "I''m still stubborn."


    Sun Xiuwu sneered and shook his head. "Even if the boy Xiang Yang comes back, if he is smart, he will get out of the imperial palace. If not, I will directly suppress him. Do you dare to have any dissatisfaction? As for you, ha ha, if you don''t want to live, I will complete you, drain your soul and refine your everything. Then I can know how to open these cabinets. "


    Boom!


    At the same time, sun Xiuwu''s right hand directly toward the emperor''s palace in the past, trying to crush the other party to death, pumping his soul refining.


    "Dare you?" Although sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu were suppressed, they looked at the scene angrily. Their strength was constantly agitated, trying to break away from the power of repression, but it was useless. They were suppressed by a group of experts of the sun family, and they were all xianzun. They could not be shocked by their brothers and sisters.


    "What are you doing?"


    At the same time, the other people in the Imperial Palace also found out the situation here and rushed to them in a roar.


    However, because there was no strong one to suppress the Imperial Palace, Xiang Yang asked the sun family to come to help guard the imperial palace. Almost all of the subordinates in the imperial palace were just physical exercises just in the realm of Dalao. They could not be the opponents of the immortals of the sun family. Sun Xiuwu waved his hands and burst out a brilliant force, which would destroy all the people in the imperial palace.


    "It''s just ants. Go and die."


    His eyes were cold and high above.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    Boom!


    However, at this time, when sun Xiuwu was about to destroy all the powerful men in the Imperial Palace, he heard a roar. In the Imperial Palace, above their heads, endless array lines flowed. A sword spirit was condensed in an instant, and with a strong sword power, he cut down towards sun Xiuwu in an instant.


    "The array has been activated, but can you block me with this small array?" Sun Xiuwu, the immortal of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, sneered. He looked at the sword that had been cut off from the top of his head. With a flick of his fingers, a sword Qi also roared out and chopped down towards the top to meet him.


    "Touch..."


    however, sun Xiuwu obviously underestimated the sword Qi formed by this array, or it should be said that it was the sword Qi produced by Xiang Yang''s manipulation array.


    This sword Qi roared out. After it collided with sun Xiuwu''s, it was like an irresistible force. In an instant, sun Xiuwu''s sword Qi was blown away. Then, there was a huge roar coming out. That sword Qi still killed sun Xiuwu. Moreover, there was an invincible smell on it, which made sun Xiuwu feel When he arrived, his face finally changed.


    "This is..."


    SUN Xiuwu and other big Luo xianzuns all changed their faces. They felt that there was a terrible power in this sword Qi, which was beyond their control. It seemed that this sword was truly invincible, and they could not bear the same heart of confrontation with each other''s sword.


    Only sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu saw each other, and their hearts were shocked. At the same time, their faces showed surprise and guilt. What they had guessed was that Xiang Yang had come back.


    "Stop it for me."


    Sun Xiuwu roared angrily, and a big knife appeared in his hand. Suddenly, he chopped at the sword.


    Boom!


    However, it still can''t do it. Although this big sword is of the level of the best immortal, when facing this invincible sword Qi, it is instantly blasted out, leaving only this sword Qi still to be chopped at Sun Xiuwu. The invincible sword and killing intention among them make sun Xiuwu''s face very ugly.


    "Who is it? This array can''t have such strong power. Someone must control the array to deal with me. Who is it? Get out of here. "


    Sun Xiuwu''s face was covered with sweat. He was nervous and roared, "if you don''t come out, I will kill all the people in the imperial palace."


    Boom!


    However, at the same time, his voice fell, and the sword Qi suddenly fell on him. Sun Xiuwu had a strong defense power. It was the power of defense magic weapon. Although he blocked part of the sword Qi, sun Xiuwu was suddenly chopped out and hit the ground in the distance. At the same time, there was a sword wound on his body, which was from the eyebrow Up to the stomach, blood is bubbling, even viscera and bones are clearly visible.


    "Hiss..."


    "martial arts, are you ok?"


    "How can this sword spirit be so strong? Is someone controlling all this?"


    "My God, what the hell is going on here?"


    "..."


    the other immortals of the sun family all changed their faces. They watched sun Xiuwu, an expert in the eight realms of heaven in the great Luo Kingdom, were blown out in an instant. When they were about to be killed, they were all ferocious and trembling, and they even wanted to turn around and run away.


    They are very clear that since the other side can hurt sun Xiuwu, the immortal of eight heaven realm in the great Luo Kingdom, they can definitely deal with them easily.


    Although all of them are the Great Buddha, the strongest one is sun Xiuwu. After all, it is impossible for the sun family to send the immortal statue of the nine heaven realm of Dalao to the imperial palace.


    The best were nearly killed, not to mention the others.


    "You come out."


    Sun Xiuwu kept spraying blood in his mouth, but he was not willing to. According to his observation for several hours, he had determined that the strongest emperor in the Imperial Palace was the little bald head, the immortal in the seven levels of heaven of the big Luo kingdom. However, he had found an excuse to let xiaoguangtou leave the palace to do other things. There was absolutely no other thing in the palace The existence of the strong.


    However, there is no other strong one. Why is that sword so powerful?


    While sun Xiuwu was trembling in his heart, he knew that there must be a strong man coming to the imperial palace. Moreover, the other side was from Xiang Yang''s side.


    "This is the internal affairs of my imperial palace. Please don''t interfere. In the future, my sun family will surely thank you." At this time, sun Xiuwu did not forget to pull the tiger skin and roared.


    After listening to sun Xiuwu''s words, sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu can''t help but look strange. People who don''t know will really think that sun Xiuwu''s reaction ability is really fast. They know how to describe this matter as an internal matter of the imperial palace. Moreover, even the experts of the nine levels of heaven in Daluo should give the sun family a face, not to sun Xiuwu and others Kill them all, or even ignore it directly.However, it is Xiang Yang who is the real leader of the imperial palace. Is sun Xiuwu''s method useful?


    In sun Chunyu''s and sun Yuxiu''s strange eyes, sun Xiuwu roared. He heard that the other party was really frightened by the name of the sun family and did not dare to move. With pride in his heart, he quickly took out all kinds of healing pills and swallowed them. He thought that after the injury recovered, he would quickly empty the Imperial Palace and run away.


    However, the next thing shocked him. The healing pill he swallowed was the real healing elixir. According to the truth, he could live and die in an instant. Of course, it also played a role. His sword wound recovered in an instant. However, as soon as he heard the sound of "hiss", his wound opened again.


    It was as if a sword Qi split his wound again from the inside out.


    Sun Xiuwu was stunned and couldn''t help but say in a trembling voice, "this is the sword spirit left in my body. How can it be so powerful?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    He bared his teeth in pain, but he gritted his teeth and swallowed several healing pills again. He wanted to recover his body''s injury and use his skills to drive away the sword Qi. However, the next scene was really frightening to sun Xiuwu.


    "HISHI..."


    with the sound of cracking, every time sun Xiuwu''s body was just healed, there was a sword Qi cut from the inside to the outside. In an instant, sun Xiuwu''s wound was torn again, which made him feel great pain. At the same time, his heart was extremely flustered.


    "Whose sword spirit is this? It''s impossible that even my immortal power can''t be dispelled. It''s impossible. Who is it? Is it the strongman of the holy land, no...


    while he is in a hurry, he wants to drive the sword spirit out of the body as quickly as possible, but it is useless. Even he can clearly feel that the sword Qi of the other party has absorbed his own strength and is growing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it seems that there is a magic sword in his body, waiting for that one After the sword is generated, it will be killed instantly and split his whole person in two.


    "Who is it? Who are you?"


    "Forgive me, master. I dare not, and I will not dare again."


    "This is the internal affairs of the Imperial Palace and the sun family. Please leave it alone and ask the elder to take back the sword spirit. My sun family will certainly appreciate it."


    Sun Xiuwu was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before. Instead, he kept begging for mercy. He knew that the other party must not have left. He might be watching his own tragedy in secret. While begging for mercy, he did not forget to suppress the other party with the reputation of the sun family.


    "Is the affairs of the imperial palace the internal affairs of your Sun family? Why didn''t I know it was? "


    Finally, it seems that sun Xiuwu''s words moved the other party. At last, the other side finally responded. Only a faint laugh came out. On the lobby, two figures appeared out of thin air. It was Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang took Mei Aoxue''s hand, with a chill on his face, glanced at the suppressed sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu, and said lightly, "the truth of a good imperial palace is the internal affairs of the sun family. In less than a day, the sun family will be able to turn the imperial palace into yours. It''s really powerful."


    After hearing this, sun Chunyu and Shun Yuxiu changed their faces. Sun Chunyu, in particular, had been suppressed, but now he had resumed action. He knelt down to Xiang Yang and said, "master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let the people of the sun family guard the Imperial Palace, so that they even have a bad heart for the imperial palace."


    "Ha ha... Good Sun family, you are very good."


    Xiang Yang sneered, and his heart was full of killing intention. This time, he really wanted to kill people. It was less than a day before he left the imperial palace. He also believed in sun Chunyu and gave sun Chunyu the order of the emperor. He even sent someone from the sun family to swallow up the whole imperial palace. This kind of thing is simply too much.


    "Master... I was wrong, I was wrong, please forgive me."


    "Dong Dong..."


    SUN Chunyu''s face turned white, and he kowtowed to Xiang Yang to beg for mercy. His head collided with the ground and made a thumping sound.


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to sun Chunyu. Instead, he stretched out his hand and directly called back the emperor''s order that remained on Sun Chunyu. Fortunately, sun Chunyu did not directly give the order to the sun family. Otherwise, even if Xiang Yang wanted to get the order back from the sun family, it would take a little effort.


    Of course, the master of the sun family personally saw the emperor of the east Xu Ming giving the order of the emperor to Xiang Yang. Even if he had given him a hundred courage, he did not dare to take over the order of the emperor.


    Xiang Yang ignored sun Chunyu, who kowtowed constantly. Instead, he looked at Sun Xiuwu with a cold look on his face. "The immortal respect of the sun family is so powerful and powerful."


    "Who are you?"


    When sun Xiuwu saw Xiang Yang, he frowned and said in a cold voice, "no matter who you are, get away from me. I have no time to teach you."At the same time, he continued to shout to the void, "master, please show up and ask for your forgiveness. My grandson''s family will certainly be very grateful. My grandson''s ancestors are also strong in the holy land. I must be familiar with them. If you let me go and ignore the affairs of the Imperial Palace, the ancestors of my sun family will be very happy..."


    he said Come on, sun Chunyu on one side still kowtows his head, but he is very strange in his heart. He sighs how he can find such a retarded guy to guard the imperial palace. No wonder the other party dare to occupy the imperial palace. He even wants to turn over the emperor''s palace for just a bottle of golden elixir.


    Sun Yuxiu covered his face and sighed, "Xiang Yang, this man is an elder of my sun family. He can''t replace my sun family. No matter what you want, just do as you like. I''ll tell the owner of the house what happened today."


    "Do you have a voice here?"


    Sun Yuxiu originally wanted to tell Xiang Yang that what sun Xiuwu did was that sun Xiuwu was stupid and had nothing to do with the sun family. She also felt that Xiang Yang would know about this matter. So she said so that Xiang Yang could deal with sun Xiuwu at will. At that time, she would tell the Sun family leader truthfully, and the sun family leader would certainly not blame Xiang Yang.


    However, to her surprise, Xiang Yang looked at her with a cold face. After a cold drink, he looked directly at Sun Xiuwu. He sneered, "the sun family is really a powerful family under the emperor of heaven in the central immortal city. There will be such an excellent immortal statue."


    "You..."


    After Sun Yuxiu was drunk by Xiang Yang coldly, she only felt that the whole person was going to be angry. She glared at Xiang Yang. However, as she was suppressed by the immortal master of the sun family, she could only recover her actions and her strength had not been fully recovered, so she could only stare at Xiang Yang.


    Sun Xiuwu''s injury has recovered, because he found that the sword Qi no longer destroys his wound, but is constantly warming up in his body. A magic sword which is completely condensed by the sword spirit is generating in his body, and the breath of that sword breath is becoming more and more powerful.


    He was terrified. It seemed that the sword spirit was rooted in his body. He was constantly absorbing his strength and growing. He wanted to use himself as the oven to refine the other''s sword Qi. However, the power of the oven helped to increase the growth of the sword Qi. He tried to kill the sword spirit by all means, but it still did not Any effect, that sword Qi is still growing in his body, becoming stronger and stronger.


    He knew that only the master who cut out the sword could pull out the sword spirit in his body. However, the other side still didn''t show up. At this moment, his heart was shaking and the whole person was scared.


    Seeing Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue standing in front of each other hand in hand with a harmonious look of love, sun Xiuwu suddenly got angry and couldn''t help shouting, "a couple of bitches, don''t go away, or I''ll kill you first."


    Although Mei Aoxue is the immortal of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, what she likes to do most is to restrain her cultivation. In addition, sun Xiuwu''s strength is trying to suppress the sword Qi in her body. She really can''t see the difference between Mei Aoxue. She thinks that Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue are both weak, and they are unique because of his possession of the eight heaven realm of Dalao Xianzun''s cultivation, you can easily suppress two people..


    "Ignorance."


    Xiang Yang sneered and shook his head. He was really surprised that sun Xiuwu, a mentally retarded man, could also possess the cultivation of the eight heaven realm of the great Luo.


    Sun Chunyu still kowtowed to Xiang Yang, and sun Yuxiu originally wanted to have an attack. However, after hearing sun Xiuwu''s words, he could not help covering his face and muttering in his heart, "the sun family is really in decline. How can such a mentally retarded person appear?"


    "If you don''t get out of here, don''t go. Today, I''ll let you see what happens to those who offend my grandchildren."


    At this time, sun Xiuwu roared angrily. He looked at Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue with a murderous look. He even planned to kill Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue to make an example to his "elder" so that they could take back the sword Qi left in him.


    "Well, I want to see what happens." Xiang Yang looked at Sun Xiuwu with a smile on his face, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    "Young man, you are too bold, then go to death." Sun Xiuwu saw that Xiang Yang, a younger generation, interrupted himself again and again. He was so angry that his face was livid. At the same time, he was roaring with anger. At the same time, a sword Qi broke out between the roar of his body shape, and he immediately killed Xiang Yang.


    He felt that the elder who was hiding in the dark must also be struggling to let him go. Therefore, he should use the strongest posture to show his position to let the other party know that he is a member of the sun family. The sun family is a powerful family in the central immortal city. He can kill anyone without fear. Even if the opposite side is a strong Asian sage, the old ancestor of the sun family is also a master of the Holy Land and anyone of the sun family It''s not that the other side can kill at will if they want to.


    Therefore, at this moment, Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue, the two "poor ghosts", became the targets for him to make an example.


    "Hiss..."


    however, seeing that sun Xiuwu''s sword Qi was about to be cut on Xiang Yang, he suddenly heard a roar, and Xiang Yang''s fingers flicked lightly, and there was also a sharp shot of sword Qi.


    "No, how?"


    when Xiang Yang''s as like as two peas of the sword came out, Sun Xiuwu''s face changed suddenly, because he found that the sword spirit that Xiang Yang had played was just like the sword that had been bombarded before him.


    In this way, it is self-evident who the elder in sun Xiuwu''s mind is.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with an unbelievable look on his face. However, Xiang Yang''s sword spirit was instantly bombarded and fell on his sword Qi. The battle between the two made him win or lose in an instant. Although sun Xiuwu was the immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao, his sword Qi was obviously not his opponent, and was destroyed in an instant A sword, but still powerful, towards sun Xiuwu.


    "No, no...


    SUN Xiuwu''s face was full of disbelief. He saw that the sword was killing him. He could only spare no effort to cut out countless swords again, and even directly offered a fairy sword, which blocked the sword spirit.


    However, at this moment, his face was dazzled, and his unbelievable eyes fell on Xiang Yang. He really didn''t expect that Xiang Yang, who was only a real immortal in his eyes, could burst out such a powerful sword spirit.


    Moreover, in his induction, the energy of Xiang Yang''s sword Qi was not very strong, and even, at most, he could only compete with the Immortal King. However, what shocked him was that the opponent''s sword Qi contained invincible meaning, which increased too many possibilities, making his sword Qi unable to compete with Xiang Yang.


    "You, you are the master of the Imperial Palace, Xiangyang..."


    no matter sun Xiuwu or other Sun family''s immortal and powerful people, they have recognized Xiang Yang''s identity at this moment. They are very clear that Xiang Yang must be the master of the imperial palace.


    "No, no, the Imperial Palace belongs to your grandson''s family. How can I be the master of the imperial palace as an outsider like me?" Xiang Yang said, smiling at Sun Xiuwu.


    At the same time, his fingers flicked gently. All at once, sun Xiuwu felt that the growing sword Qi relying on his energy began to agitate. It seemed that he was shaking and wanted to cut him off and rush out.


    "No...


    SUN Xiuwu cried out sadly. He was very clear that if the sword spirit was really cut out from the inside out, his body would surely be ruined. Even if the original God could be preserved, it would be very dangerous even in this fairyland.


    And the "elder" that makes his heart tremble is actually the younger generation in front of him.


    Thinking of this, sun Xiuwu felt that his whole person was confused. What should he do? His limited intelligence quotient really doesn''t know how he should face Xiang Yang next.


    "Xiang Yang, right? I''m sun Xiuwu, the elder of the sun family. This is a misunderstanding. We are allies. You can let me go first."


    Then, sun Xiuwu suddenly had a flash in his eyes. He felt that he should not be so humble, but reluctantly showed a smile and said to Xiang Yang.


    "No, no, we are not allies." Xiang Yang looked at Sun Xiuwu with a smile and said, "you just wanted to kill all the people in my imperial palace and take away my imperial palace. Do you think that from that moment on, you and the sun family behind you will still be my allies?"


    "Master..."


    SUN Chunyu, who kept kowtowing to admit his mistake, suddenly turned pale and yelled at Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Get out of the way." Xiang Yang sneered at awesome, ignoring Sun Chunyu, but looked at other superior immortals of sun''s family. This time, the sun family owner could say that he had sent more than ten celestial ancestors to the imperial palace. However, even the sun family did not think that the people he sent did not know Xiang Yang''s strength, but he was used to being the strong person of the powerful family. He wanted to swallow the imperial palace.


    At the same time, all the other xianzuns changed their faces. However, they were not as frightened as sun Xiuwu, because they did not really fight with Xiang Yang, nor were they invaded by Xiang Yang''s sword Qi. There was no danger, which made them very calm.Sun Xiuwu''s forehead sweated constantly. In such a short time, he obviously felt that 30% of his strength in his body had been swallowed up by the sword Qi, and the sword Qi containing 30% of his strength was enough to kill him.


    "Xiang Yang, I made a mistake. However, I just bluff the people who frighten the emperor''s palace. I didn''t really want to kill people. Moreover, I didn''t want to take away the Imperial Palace''s supreme gold elixir. I just wanted to have a look at it under curiosity. Please forgive me."


    Since the tough attitude is not good, sun Xiuwu can only change his attitude. He quickly says it and lowers his head to Xiang Yang. Of course, his heart is filled with resentment. As long as Xiang Yang can remove the threat of sword Qi in his body, he will try to kill Xiang Yang.


    He didn''t believe it. Xiang Yang, who seems to be a poor man of cultivation, can really be powerful. As a peerless immortal in the eight realms of the heaven, he can easily kill Xiang Yang.


    Of course, he never knew that although Xiang Yang''s cultivation on the outside was not so good that he could not see that he had any powerful momentum, this physical body was the body of the first devil, which was the highest cultivation of Dalao jiuchongtian.


    "Oh, I''m just playing with you."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, he raised his head to the void outside and said, "do you think so, Sun family master?"


    "Alas..."


    accompanied by a sigh, the head of the sun family stepped out of the void with a dignified color on his face. He looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated color on his face and said helplessly, "little friend, this is my sun family''s fault. Please forgive me."


    "No, no, you''re not wrong. The sun family is not wrong. It''s me."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "I thought sun Chunyu was a reliable man, so I gave him the order of the emperor and asked him to help guard the imperial palace. Unexpectedly, it was less than a day ago that the imperial palace had become the emperor''s palace of the sun family. It''s really beyond my expectation. Sun family leader, you have been here for a long time, and you know that What do you say about it? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang had a sneer on his face. It was really good that the master of the sun family came. He didn''t have to go to the sun family for trouble. In this way, he only needed to see the sun''s opinions.


    "This is the fault of sun Xiuwu and other people of the sun family. However, as members of the sun family, they are also sent by our master to help guard the imperial palace. They are inseparable from the sun family. I will take them back and suppress them for 100000 years. In addition, the sun family will compensate the imperial palace for one million yuan of the best immortal stones and one thousand of the best immortal utensils. Other alchemy materials are no less than one million yuan Tasting fairy stone. "


    The master of the sun family made a decision decisively and directly. While he said this, he felt that he had given Xiang Yang so many benefits. Xiang Yang must be satisfied, which made him very satisfied. Xiang Yang said, "little friend, this is the sincerity of our Sun family. Please don''t blame sun Xiuwu and others for their personal reasons."


    "Great."


    After the sun''s voice dropped, Xiang Yang''s face looked at him with admiration.


    Then, Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile. The teasing color on his face made the sun family master''s face change. He knew that Xiang Yang''s expression must be dissatisfied with his words.


    He was angry in his heart. Although Xiang Yang was very powerful, he could even kill the worshippers of Huadao realm, but after all, Xiang Yang was only himself. What about the descendants of that line? Even if you get the favor of the emperor and give him the order? The sun family is a rich family. The ancestor of the family is the strong one of Asia saints, which is absolutely beyond the comparison of Xiang Yang. As the head of the sun family, it is very difficult for him to regress in this way. How dare Xiang Yang be satisfied?


    "What else do you want, little friend?" The master of the sun family looked at Xiang Yang calmly. No matter what, today''s matter must be solved clearly. It depends on what Xiang Yang will do next.


    Xiang Yang looked at the sun''s master with a smile, "what do you think of the master?"


    "I have said my compensation method, it depends on whether Xiaoyou agrees or not." The head of the sun family was very angry. He knew that Xiang Yang was intentional, but he had no choice but to look at him patiently.


    "Ha ha, in fact, some of the owner''s methods are applicable." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "for example, although the sun''s compensation is a little less, but in terms of my relationship with sun Chunyu, I won''t embarrass the sun family and let the sun family compensate for other things."


    "Good." The head of the sun family nodded and continued to look at Xiang Yang. He knew that Xiang Yang was only satisfied with this part, but the other parts, that is to say, he was not satisfied with the treatment of sun Xiuwu and others.


    His face looked at Xiang Yang sternly. Sun Xiuwu and so on were more than ten xianzuns. For the sun family, although there were many xianzuns who were strong, if they lost more than a dozen, they would hurt their muscles and bones. If Xiang Yang wanted to kill more than ten immortal statues, the sun family master would not allow them.


    However, Xiang Yang did not ask how to deal with it, and the sun family leader did not speak."Today, if you want to make trouble in this imperial palace and want to kill people, I will deal with them." Xiang Yang looked at the ten immortals with a smile on his face, but his smile was full of killing intention.


    After hearing this, the sun family master''s face suddenly changed, "it''s impossible. They are members of my sun family. Although they made mistakes, they have not caused any real harm. They can''t give it to you."


    "In this case, there is no discussion."


    Xiang Yang looked at the master of the sun family with a look of regret on his face and sighed, "what a good partner the sun family is. The emperor''s palace has not yet grown up. It''s really good to eat the emperor''s palace."


    "You..."


    The Sun family owner''s face changed greatly. He gritted his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang, knowing that Xiang Yang was going to turn against him.


    More than a dozen immortals of the sun family also changed their faces, while sun Xiuwu in the rear yelled, "master, there are countless treasures in the imperial palace. If you get hold of them, it will definitely be of great benefit to the sun family. If you want me to say, kill the other party directly and take the imperial palace."


    "Shut up." The master of the sun family roared angrily. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang and couldn''t help saying, "little friend, is there still room for discussion?"


    "Yes, these people are all handed over to me. We are still good friends. I don''t care about other things. However, it doesn''t mean that I am easy to bully. Not everyone can bully me." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "They are more than a dozen immortals. If we lose them, it will be a great loss to our Sun family." The master of the sun family couldn''t help saying.


    "Master, isn''t he just a casual monk? If there is anything to fear, just kill him. " Sun Xiuwu was still shouting in the rear. He watched the owner of the house talking to Xiang Yang with such a low attitude that he was afraid that he would be sacrificed by his family.


    At the same time, he was also afraid that Xiang Yang would suddenly attack him, because at this moment, Xiang Yang''s power was brewing in his body and was about to burst out. That sword Qi could destroy all the body and spirit he had killed at any time.


    "Boom


    Sun Xiuwu repeatedly said bad words. At this moment, although the master of the sun family wanted to scold each other and stop him, he had no chance. Xiang Yang didn''t want to let the other party quarrel there. Instead, he thought directly, which made the sword spirit in sun Xiuwu''s body explode.


    At this moment, sun Xiuwu''s immortal statue exploded. However, at the same time, the array in the Imperial Palace was directly lit up, and the power of his explosion was confined in it by the force of the array, which limited the scope of the explosion of the immortal statue in the eight levels of heaven of the great Luo, and did not affect anyone else.


    Rao is so. Seeing Xiang Yang''s disagreement, the master of the sun''s family killed the sun''s family directly. His face became very ugly.


    "Asshole..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    "Asshole..."


    the head of the sun family looked at Xiang Yang with a cold face. He saw that Xiang Yang killed sun Xiuwu in front of himself. He was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but fight against Xiang Yang. However, he resisted.


    The master of the sun family knows that Xiangyang has become a climate now, so he has the incomparable power to kill the demons in the realm of Huadao. Even among the sun family, the only one who can really crush Xiangyang is the ancestor of the sun family who has never known where to visit in those endless years.


    In addition, even the master of the sun family, the master of Da Luo''s jiuchongtian peak, could never be Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    Then, among the sun family, Xiang Yang is no longer invincible.


    He can only hold back.


    "Martial arts..."


    when the other ten immortals of the sun family saw that sun Xiuwu had been killed and exploded, all of them were angry.


    "My master, this thief is ferocious. He regards our grandson''s family as nothing, and asks the master to suppress the thief."


    "And ask the owner to crack down on this son of a bitch."


    "He dare to ignore the dignity of our Sun family and ask the master to suppress each other."


    "Please give me a hand, and return my grandson''s reputation."


    All of the ten immortals of the sun family asked the master of the sun family to kill him. In fact, they couldn''t do this. There was nothing left of sun Xiuwu, the most powerful of them. If the sun family leader didn''t fight, it would be their turn. They were afraid that they would be killed one by one by Xiang Yang.


    "Shut up."


    Although the master of the sun family was also very angry and wanted to kill Xiang Yang, he did not have the strength to fight against Xiang Yang. He could only stare at Xiang Yang, but he did not dare to fight against Xiang Yang in any case.


    The head of the sun family looked at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "if you have killed someone, this matter will stop. The treasures that compensate you for the imperial palace will be sent to you later."


    At the same time, he directly drank to the other strong men of the sun family, "all go back, everyone is locked up for a million years, and no one can appear before the time is up."


    "Master of the house."


    Xiang Yang looked at the master of the sun family with a leisurely smile, "but the master forgot what I said. These people are trying to destroy my imperial palace. If they are allowed to leave, does it not mean that anyone can bully my imperial palace? Is it hard to say that the owner wants to take people away like this? "


    "Do you want to kill them all?"


    The head of the sun family turned his head and glared at Xiang Yang angrily. His whole body was shaking. He was angry. At the moment, the master of the sun family really wanted to directly kill Xiang Yang.


    However, in front of him, Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile and was not afraid of his angry eyes.


    Today''s Xiang Yang is no longer what he used to be. Now he is the real peak strength of Dalao jiuchongtian. In addition, soon, the first group of strong physical practitioners of Dalao jiuchongtian will be born. At that time, even if he didn''t, he would be able to level down the sun family with the protection of his order. What''s his fear?


    This time, the people of the sun family dare to replace the imperial palace. If Xiang Yang still keeps those people, he will be able to deal with the Imperial Palace at will in the future, no matter whether it is a family or a force. What is the use of his imperial palace?


    Never give up.


    Xiang Yang has made up his mind. He has a smile on his face, but in this smile, there is an infinite murderous spirit.


    When sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu saw this scene, they were a bit silly. They didn''t expect that, after just one day''s work, things would turn into what they are now.


    Originally, sun Chunyu thought that this time he must finish his task well. In this way, maybe Xiangyang will accept him as his apprentice when he is happy. At that time, he will no longer have to worry about other problems.


    On the contrary, what he didn''t think of in any case was that the emperor''s palace and the sun''s family had completely turned against each other.


    Xiang Yang''s strength and hegemony have been deeply rooted in sun Chunyu''s and sun Yuxiu''s hearts. Sun Yuxiu, in particular, is shocked to see Xiangyang. Xiangyang she knows has always been smiling, and there won''t be any overbearing act of killing people. However, today''s Xiangyang shows such a tyrannical side, which makes sun Yuxiu''s heart tremble.


    "Well, what is the situation?"


    At this time, a puzzled voice came from the door, saw a small bald hand holding a pile of food, stupidly looking at the scene of incomparable killing in front of me, muttering, "I''m just going out to buy some delicious food. How can I become like this?"


    "Boss, you come out. Ha ha, what''s the matter?" The little bald head said, and his eyes were looking at Xiang Yang and the sun family master. Seeing the confrontation between Xiang Yang and the sun family master, he could not fail to understand that nothing good had happened at the moment.


    "It''s not you. I gave you the Imperial Palace, but you gave it to the people of the sun family. It''s very kind of you." Xiang Yang said with a sneer at the little bald head."What?"


    "I didn''t give it to the sun family. Damn it, I said that the ten immortals of the sun family certainly didn''t have any good intentions, especially sun Xiuwu, who was staring at the treasures of our Imperial Palace all day, and his eyes were shining. What about that bastard, I want to blow him up."


    At the same time, his eyes looked around, and finally looked at the place where the explosion became blood fog. He said with a smile, "this bastard is dead at last. Great, good death, especially. If he doesn''t die, I will try to kill him."


    After hearing this, the head of the sun family turned black and looked at the little bald head. He didn''t dare to fight against Xiang Yang, because he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent. However, although Xiao guangtou untied the seal, it was just the cultivation of the seven levels of heaven of Dalao. To the Sun family leader, who was the supreme power in the nine fold heaven of Dalao, the little bald head was really not considered What kind of strong man is Shang.


    "Old man, what are you looking at? Do you want to fight with me? You are not a good thing to look at. Come on, I will play with you. "


    The little bald head knew that something had happened during the time when he ran out. Xiang Yanggang appeared, and it seemed that things were still very big. He was obviously negligent. So, in order to make up for it, he watched the sun family master glare at him angrily. He put away the food in his hand, then rolled up his sleeve and looked at him with a sneer , ready to fight the sun family leader.


    "You don''t know what you can do."


    The master of the sun family roared.


    "Well, it''s hard to say who is the man who can''t help himself." After he untied the seal, his cultivation has been growing continuously. He is full of confidence in his own strength. Even if the owner of the fire clan is standing in front of him, he is not afraid at the moment, and he rolls up his sleeve and is ready to go.


    "Younger generation, do you really want to fight?"


    Tieqing, the head of the fire family, looks at the little bald head with a face. Although he doesn''t want to start, he can''t bear to see a small generation of big Luo qichongtian dare to fight against himself.


    "Come on, let me blow you up." The little bald man sneered, and his heart was filled with anger. What''s more, he went out to play for such a short time, and then such a big thing happened. This is to hit the face of my master. Now sun Xiuwu has been killed by Xiang Yang. He can''t find anyone to avenge, so he has to target the sun family''s owner.


    The master of the sun family was also very angry. He glared at the little bald head and cried angrily, "younger generation, if you want to die, my master will help you."


    "Good, good, come on." The little bald head roared.


    Two people, you say, I scold each other, the breath is more and more powerful, but, no one to each other, so, don''t say Xiang Yang and sun Chunyu brother and sister look at the two people''s eyes strange, even the sun family''s other immortal zuns also look at the sun''s head and small bald head.


    "There''s something wrong with the owner this time."


    All of the immortals in the sun family felt very strange. Before, they were worried that the master of the sun family would abandon them. At that time, Xiang Yang could easily kill sun Xiuwu''s strength. Even if they had more than a dozen powerful xianzuns, they could not be Xiangyang''s opponent.


    Now, seeing that the sun family leader did not continue to discuss terms with Xiang Yang, but with a small bald head, all of them were very strange in their hearts, and they were afraid that Xiang Yang would suddenly attack them.


    "I didn''t expect the palace to be so lively. It seems that the princess has come to the right place." At this time, I heard only a laugh from the outside world. Then, I saw Princess Xu Qing walking in from the outside with two xianzun''s men in the nine realms of heaven.


    "Princess fifteen!"


    "Yes, Princess fifteen."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Seeing Xu Qing appear, the head of the sun family can no longer afford to scold the little bald head. Instead, he salutes in a hurry. The other immortals of the sun family also salute Xu Qing, the 15th princess.


    If it was Xu Qing, the former Princess of the tenth five, although her strength was also the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao, she was also the 15th princess. However, she could not sit down and let the sun family''s head treat her like this. However, now the 15th princess is really recognized by the emperor of heaven and begins to handle the affairs of the heavenly palace. She can be said to be the future successor recognized by the emperor of heaven, Even if it was the grandmaster, he would never dare to show any disrespect to the 15th princess.


    "how does your royal highness have leisure to play in my palace?" Xiang Yang looked at Princess 15 lazily and did not show much enthusiasm and courtesy to each other.


    "unbridled, see fifteen princesses still do not salute?" Fifteen Princess Xu Qing around the two big Luo jiuchongtian peak''s subordinates see Xiang Yang''s appearance is very angry, directly open the mouth to scold a way.


    "Oh, even in the face of the majesty of heaven, I have not saluted. Do you think your royal highness is greater than your majesty?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    At first, he had a good feeling for Princess Xu Qing, but now he found that when the other party was in power, he was surrounded by two people who were swaggering around. He was dissatisfied with Princess Xu Qing. If this woman did not know how to restrain herself as she did under her hand, she would be no different from other princes."You dare..."


    "enough."


    When the two attendants of Princess Xu Qing were about to attack, they heard a rebuke from Princess Xu Qing. Although the two men were strong in the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, they did not dare to speak. They glared at Xiang Yang and then continued to retreat behind them.


    "Xiang Yang, I didn''t mean anything when I came here. They didn''t mean anything. They just got used to this attitude. Don''t take it to heart."


    After controlling the people around her, Princess 15 looked at Xiang Yang with a calm color on her face and said.


    "Oh, I didn''t go to my heart, as long as the princess didn''t blame me for not saluting me." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Princess 15''s eyes coagulated. She knew that Xiang Yang expressed her dissatisfaction because she did not stop her subordinates in time to express her displeasure. However, she did not say anything more. Instead, she said to Xiang Yang, "this time I come to see you, the main reason is that his Majesty has something for me to give you."


    At the same time, he handed Xiang Yang a jade slip and said faintly, "the father emperor''s majesty has no way to inform you of the things you promised because he is going to deal with some things in the chaos. Therefore, his old man asked me to give you this circular jade slips. At that time, someone will contact you through the jade slips and tell you the news you want to know."


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face turned excited. Unexpectedly, Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, was so concerned about his own affairs that he left immediately. He also specially told the 15th Princess Xu Qing to give him the jade slips. He took the jade slips with excitement and was deeply moved. He said to Xu Qing, "thank the emperor for me Next. "


    "No, the father said," if you want to thank him, you don''t have to. Compared with what you have done for the eastern heaven, what the father has done is nothing. " Xu Qing said.


    Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, has calculated everything, even if Xiang Yang would say that he is grateful.


    "Well, I remember that Xiang Yang nodded. Although the emperor said that he didn''t need to be grateful to the other party, it would be a great favor for the other party to help him find the girls. Xiang Yang is a man of clear gratitude and resentment, and it is absolutely impossible for him not to remember this kindness.


    "Another thing is that your majesty promised you to go into the Tiangong treasure house and choose three treasures that you like. I have moved everything in the treasure house. It depends on whether you want to choose now?"


    Fifteen Princess Xu Qing continued.


    "What, have you moved the whole treasure house of Tiangong?" Xiang Yang was shocked after hearing this. He looked at Xu Qing blankly, "have you really moved all over here?"


    "No, no, the treasure house itself is in a secret place. When I come, I can open the secret place leading to the treasure house at any time."


    Fifteen Princess Xu Qing also found his words in the wrong place, quickly said.


    "That''s about it."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, then waved to the 15th Princess Xu Qing and said, "you wait a moment, I''ll deal with the traitor''s affairs."


    At the same time, he turned his head to the sun''s master and others, sneered and said, "Master Sun, get out of the way, or die, and choose yourself."


    "What..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    "What?"


    The head of the sun family looked at Xiang Yang with a shocked look on his face. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was so direct that he refused to even talk nonsense with him. He gave him such a choice.


    This is clearly an ultimatum to him. If the head of the sun family refuses to let go, he will have to fight with Xiang Yang. Even the sun family leader is not sure about Xiang Yang, who can kill the revered man in the realm of Huadao. Then, there is only one way for him, which is to bow his head to Xiang Yang.


    What''s more, the fifteen Princess of the heavenly palace bowed her head in front of the person in charge. After it came out, where should the reputation of the sun family go?


    The sun family leader fell into a very tangled state. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    "How dare this guy be so bold when he is preparing to deal with the sun family''s owner?" The 15th Princess Xu Qing didn''t feel angry because Xiang Yang let himself step aside. Instead, she looked at Xiangyang with a surprised look on her face. She didn''t expect Xiangyang to be so domineering that even the head of such a wealthy family as the sun family leader didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, the two servants of the Ninth Heaven Kingdom of Dalao around the 15th Princess turned pale. Although they had good strength, they could not be compared with the powerful men holding the most precious treasure like the sun family leader. Xiang Yang, who was so direct to the sun family master, obviously did not put such a strong man in his eyes at all, if they had continued to follow him before Maybe Xiangyang won''t even give them a choice, so he will kill them directly.


    "Why, is this a difficult choice?"


    Seeing the sun''s master fall into a state of silence, Xiang Yang, with a wisp of evil smile on his face, whispered, "in this case, let me help the master make a choice."


    Boom!


    As soon as Xiang Yang caught hold of the void, a immortal of the sun family who lived in the realm of Qi Chong Tian of Da Luo was held in his hand without any resistance. His eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice, "if you don''t help guarding the Imperial Palace, you should treat the imperial palace as your home. Are you free to drink, scold and kill the emperor''s palace?"


    "Is it..."


    with Xiang Yang''s roar, the face of the sun''s xianzun who was caught by him changed greatly, his white face trembled and his voice said, "no, no... boom..."


    however, he had no chance to finish this sentence, and he was crushed by a force of terror, and the whole person, even the yuan God, was instantly destroyed Even his soul was destroyed by Xiang Yang when others could not feel it.


    "You..."


    The Sun family master''s face changed greatly. He looked at Xiang Yang angrily and said, "Xiangyang, don''t push your luck."


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang sneered, and grabs his right hand again. Suddenly, a strong man of the sun family is caught by him. The other side is still the immortal of the seven heaven realm of the great Luo.


    "Help, master, help. I''m not involved in this. Help, master."


    When the immortal statue of the seven levels of heaven in Dalao was grasped by Xiangyang''s heavenly power, his whole heart was broken by the blackness, and he constantly begged for mercy from the sun family leader, hoping that the other party could help him.


    "Save you, ha ha, he himself is difficult to protect, do you think he can save you?" Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "you didn''t participate in it, but before that, you really started to seal the Imperial Palace, and you were going to destroy them. All this was seen in my eyes. Do you think I am blind?"


    "No, no, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Spare my life... Boom."


    Then, in the process of incessant cries of mercy from the master of the seven levels of heaven of Dalao, Xiang Yang also smashed the other side. For Xiang Yang''s original devil separation, the cultivation of the seven heaven realm of Dalao is really nothing.


    For Xiang Yang, it is no different from crushing a stone at random.


    "Run."


    At this time, when the other strong men of the sun family saw that two people had been crushed by Xiang Yang, they all rushed out to the door in panic. They knew that the master of the sun family couldn''t help him. Now, if they want to survive, the only way is to escape from the gate. As long as they stay away from the gate, they will be safe.


    "Run? Did you run? "


    When Xiang Yang saw him, his eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice, "not long after the founding of our Imperial Palace, some people dare to take the imperial palace as their own. If you let go today, then there will be countless people who dare to do so. If one of you is allowed to escape, I will not call Xiang Yang."


    When he said Ba, Xiang Yang pointed to the sword with his right hand and cut it directly toward the door.


    Boom!


    At this time, the master of the sun family finally broke out. He roared angrily, "enough, you have killed three masters of the sun family. Do you really want to kill all of them?"


    At the same time, his body moved across the air and appeared directly at the door. His powerful and incomparable strength erupted on his body to block Xiang Yang''s attack."Just waiting for you to do it."


    Xiang Yang sneered, his hand released Mei Aoxue, the whole person suddenly appeared in front of the sun family owner, and directly kicked out.


    At the same time, the sun family leader''s face also changed greatly. Finally, he felt the power of Xiangyang''s fist. He roared and offered a defense magic weapon shield of the best immortal level to block Xiang Yang''s fist.


    He did not want to be able to cause any damage to Xiang Yang, as long as he could block Xiang Yang''s fist.


    However, can the shield of the best immortal weapon level really block Xiang Yang?


    At this time, with a wisp of sneer on Xiang Yang''s face, the power of the blow burst out. Suddenly, the power of this blow soared, and suddenly it directly hit the shield.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the shield was torn apart by the bombardment, and the head of the sun family also had an unbelievable look on his face, and the whole person quickly flew backward to the rear.


    At this time, the sword Qi that Xiang Yang had cut out before broke out completely. It was just when the rest of the sun family xianzuns were about to rush out, a million swords were smashed into these ten immortal statues. Facing Xiang Yang''s sword, the immortal statues in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao had no resistance at all. In a blink of an eye, they were all killed.


    The gate of the Imperial Palace became bloody. This time, the sun family wanted more than a dozen people to help guard the palace. However, the sun family''s people were not strong in mind. They took a fancy to the treasures in the Imperial Palace and wanted to take the imperial palace as their own. As a result, all of them were killed.


    "No..."


    in the distance, the head of the sun family roared with anger, and his face was shocked and sorrowful. He rushed in from the place where he had left. What he saw was that all the people of the sun family had been destroyed.


    At this moment, the head of the sun family felt a little dizzy. It was not the sequelae of being blown out by Xiang Yang, but because the sun family lost more than a dozen immortal statues. This was a powerful immortal. It was a real event for the sun family to be killed in front of him. How can he give it to the sun family in the future Account?


    "Xiang Yang, you are cruel.


    The sun family master looked at Xiang Yang angrily, trembling all over. He was suppressing his anger and energy. He was really afraid that he could not help but fight against Xiang Yang.


    Xu Qing, the 15th princess, also frowned at Xiangyang. Although she didn''t know what happened here, she saw that Xiangyang had actually killed more than a dozen of the sun family''s xianzuns in front of the head of the sun family. Such a practice is equivalent to fighting with the sun family completely. If not, the emperor''s palace and the sun''s family will start fighting immediately, which will be troublesome.


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and cleared all the blood. Then he looked at the sun family leader slowly, "this is the end of the matter. The sun family leader should understand that I will not investigate the fault of your Sun family. It is very kind of you to look at the faces of sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu. If you think I have done too much, you can choose Lead the strong men of the sun family to deal with me. Of course, I hope you can go back and call people quickly. Don''t be furtive. If you dare to sneak, I can''t guarantee when the ancestral land of the sun family will be split by a sword. "


    "You, you..."


    the threat of such red fruits is unprecedented for the sun family leader. He is shaking with anger. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so rampant, and said that he would chop the ancestral land of the sun family. This is just too much.


    "Now you are given 10 breathing time to make a decision. If you want to fight with me, you can go back and prepare the troops. I will wait for you in the imperial palace. If you want to expose this matter, you can leave."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    No matter how the sun family planned to deal with the matter, he took it.


    Now Xiangyang has enough strength to deal with the strong men of the sun family. Even if the sun family really dares to send out the Yasheng strongmen, Xiang Yang has a certain assurance that he can fight against each other. In a big deal, he enters the core of the immortal devil battlefield and releases a Yasheng puppet. Although he has not refined those guys, he can''t really control them completely If the sun family dares to send out those who are strong in the holy land, Xiang Yang will dare to use those sub Saint puppets in the immortal devil battlefield. When the time comes, he will be killed to see who is more ruthless.


    "You, you are very good, Xiang Yang. You are worthy of being a descendant of that line. You are really cruel." Under the threat of Xiang Yang, Sun Jian''s family master finally returned to normal. He looked at Xiang Yang, and the whole person was shaking.


    However, while shaking, he was biting his teeth and saying, "this is the fault of our Sun family. They were killed by the leader of the imperial palace. It is their own fault. The compensation promised by the sun family to the imperial palace will be sent later. Please don''t affect the friendship between the Imperial Palace and the sun family after this matter."


    He is worthy of being the head of such a big family of the sun family. After encountering such humiliation, he can still say so, hoping that the relationship between the Imperial Palace and the sun family will not be affected.At this moment, even Xiang Yang was shocked by the sun''s family leader. His mouth was filled with a wisp of sneer. On the surface, he said, "well, I''m glad that the sun family leader has made a correct choice."


    At the same time, he sighed, as if very sorry that he could not do the same.


    This scene, after the sun family decided, was glad that he finally had not started. If not, I am afraid that now I have been completely killed by Xiang Yang.


    However, when he remembered that the sun family had lost more than a dozen of immortal dignitaries this time, Rao Shi, the head of the sun family, also felt uncomfortable. However, he could not express any dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang. At the moment, he bowed his hand to Xiang Yang Gong, took a look at sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu, did not speak much, and turned away directly.


    Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu were stunned. What they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang fell out with the sun family so decisively. The sun family leader''s glance before he left was obviously to let them make a choice. If they wanted to stay in the Imperial Palace, they would be at the opposite side of the sun family. If they left with the sun family leader, they might never enter again The palace.


    "Brother, let''s go." Sun Yuxiu took sun Chunyu''s hand and whispered, "in any case, we were brought up by the sun family. We are from the sun family."


    "Yes, but..."


    SUN Chunyu frowned and looked at Xiang Yang. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and pushed sun Yuxiu away. In a soft voice, "Yuxiu, go back. Tell the owner of the family that I''ve never been in the sun family."


    "You, how dare you?" Sun Yuxiu looks at Sun Chunyu in a daze, but he has no idea that his elder brother even doesn''t want his family for Xiangyang.


    Although Xiangyang''s strength is very strong, this is the sun family. It''s a family raised by them from Xiaosheng. No matter how, it''s impossible to betray the sun family for the sake of emperor''s palace and following Xiangyang?


    Sun Chunyu said with a soft smile, "I was a sword maniac. In order to be able to follow in front of that Kendo mountain, even if I lost everything? Sister, I always know that you are better than me, and your strength is stronger than me. With you in the sun family, it is also enough. I can freely pursue my kendo. "


    "Don''t do this, brother. Go back with me first. Xiang Yang didn''t say that he would drive us away. He didn''t say that after we got back to sun''s house, we couldn''t enter the Imperial Palace, did Xiang Yang?" Sun Yuxiu looked at Xiang Yang with a look of prayer on his face.


    "That''s right. It''s not your fault. I know your intention is good. No matter where you go now, the Imperial Palace''s friendship with you will not change in the future." Xiang Yang nodded. He didn''t embarrass sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu.


    The two brothers and sisters have been following themselves and helping them with their own affairs. Xiang Yang has always looked at them. It is impossible to embarrass sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu because of this.


    "Brother, you heard me. Xiang Yang didn''t embarrass us. Go back with me first. After we go back, we will come to the imperial palace." Sun Yuxiu said to sun Chunyu.


    "No, don''t you understand? When we go back, we will never have a chance to come to the palace again. "


    Sun Chunyu sighed helplessly.


    At the same time, he waved his hand and let Sun Yuxiu fly out of the door. He stood beside Xiang Yang with a firm face.


    In the distance, the master of the sun family is not far away. After seeing sun Yuxiu come out, his eyes are slightly cold and he sighs. He sends out an energy to carry sun Yuxiu away.


    Only Xiang Yang, standing by sun Chunyu''s side, patted him on the shoulder with a ray of smile when he saw the firm color on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    until the sun family leader was far away, Princess 15 looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, clapped her hands, and exclaimed, "it''s so fierce that even the master of the sun family dare not say anything more. The Lord of the Imperial Palace has unlimited prestige. Who can resist it?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said to Princess Xu Qing, "well, don''t you want me to choose three treasures? Let''s get started. "


    "Are you sure you don''t have to find a secluded place?" Princess Xu Qing looked around. This is a spacious hall. You can see what happened here when you walk in from the gate of the imperial palace. If you open the treasure house of Tiangong here, it seems a bit inappropriate.


    "It''s OK, isn''t it just choosing three treasures? After the matter has been settled in minutes, I will go to the battle of the women of destiny in Wanzhou. " Xiang Yang waved his hand at will.


    After hearing this, Princess Xu Qing looked at Mei Aoxue beside Xiang Yang and said with a soft smile, "I can''t believe that this sister is the daughter of destiny. I didn''t see it. It''s really disrespectful."


    Although the 15th princess is relatively young among the princesses, she is much older than Mei Aoxue. Moreover, she is a strong person at the top of the nine peaks of Daluo. It is natural to call Mei Aoxue "sister".


    "Mei Aoxue on Qingqiu island. I''ve met Princess 15." Mei Aoxue chuckled and saluted Princess 15. She didn''t have much enthusiasm, nor was she too indifferent. Everything was just right.


    "It turns out to be a descendant of the Nine Tailed Tianhu. It''s disrespectful." After hearing this, Princess 15 suddenly changed her face and looked at Mei Aoxue with different eyes.


    If she is just a girl of destiny, she can''t get into the eyes of Princess 15. However, Mei Aoxue is the only descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu. You should know that the ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu is the servant of emperor wa in ancient times, and his identity is quite different. Even if Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, meets the ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu, it is the same And so on treatment, even to nine tail day fox a vein of ancestor line line of a gift or something.


    "Well, please open the treasure house for me to choose from." Xiang Yang said with a smile that there must be a lot of treasures in the treasure house of the heavenly palace. Moreover, you don''t have to think about it. All kinds of treasures are absolutely high-level. Even Xiang Yang is very excited when he thinks that he will be able to enter the palace of heaven and select three treasures.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Princess 15 came to find Xiang Yang this time to open the treasure house of the heavenly palace for Xiang Yang. Naturally, she didn''t talk much nonsense at the moment. While holding the Dharma in her hands, she saw a golden light flowing through the void in front of her, and a golden door appeared in front of them.


    No one can see clearly what is inside the door, but the breath of treasure is flowing. If there are creatures like treasure rat here, you can feel it.


    "The gate of the treasure house of the heavenly palace has been opened. Xiangyang, you have the order of the emperor of heaven. You can enter it with the order of the emperor of heaven. You can freely choose the three treasures you like. Remember, speed up, and my magic power can only maintain the door of the treasure house for about one stick of incense."


    The 15th Princess Xu Qing opened the door of Tiangong treasure house by magic. Obviously, it took a lot of money. At the moment, even when she was talking, her face was a little red, and it seemed that she was forced to hold it out.


    "Good." Xiang Yang nodded and said to Mei Aoxue, "wait for me here. I''ll come out immediately."


    At the same time, he said to Princess 15, "when I go into the treasure house, the safety of the imperial palace still asks the princess to take good care of it."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. It''s OK. Go in." It was not so easy for Princess 15 to keep the door open. She only wanted Xiang Yang to get in and pick out the treasures. Otherwise, she would have to hold the door all the time. She was really tired.


    As for the safety of the Imperial Palace, although she only brought two xianzun attendants from the nine realms of Dalao, if there was any real danger, only one call was needed. In the heavenly palace, countless powerful people would directly kill them. Naturally, there was no danger in the imperial palace.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and flashed into the treasure house of the heavenly palace.


    "Xiaoling Laowan, come out to look for treasure."


    At the same time, as soon as Xiang Yang entered the treasure house of the heavenly palace, he directly called Xiao Ling and Lao Wan into his elixir field. Of course, he had sensed that the treasure house was full of dangers. If he had not had the order of the emperor, he would have been killed by the array trap here.


    "Boss, this is the treasure house of the heavenly palace in the eastern heaven. How can it be so bad that there is no treasure? Compared with the treasure house of wanjiezun, it''s tens of thousands of times worse. It''s nothing to see." In the elixir field of Xiangyang, Lao Wan''s voice of disappointment came out.


    "Come on, don''t tell me about the treasure house of wanjiezun. How does wanjiezun exist? Can Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, compare with him?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, and then he looked at the treasure house of the heavenly palace.Although in Lao Wan''s eyes, this treasure house is worthless, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, there are many treasures in this treasure house.


    All kinds of treasures are suspended in the whole treasure house. However, these treasures are all placed on the table top, and there is an energy mask on each table. Obviously, it is not easy to take out these treasures if you want to get them.


    However, Xiang Yang found that there was a token mark on these tables, which was the same as the emperor''s order on his body. It seemed that as long as he put the order in it, he could open the mask and take out the treasures.


    There are all kinds of magic weapons, from immortal tools to all kinds of secret treasures, even the most precious ones. Of course, there are complete ones, and some are fragments. However, even the fragments are earth shaking. They are not comparable to the fragments of ordinary magic weapons.


    There are also some elixirs, which are not in the scope of Xiang Yang''s watching. He doesn''t need any elixir, what he needs is some real treasures.


    In addition, there are also some arrays here. Xiang Yang even saw the legendary one corner killing array. Although it was covered by the light column, the murderous Spirit sent out was earth shaking. Even Xiang Yang felt frightened.


    "This corner of the killing array is very extraordinary. If the sacrifice comes out, even the strong one of the Asia saints can be killed instantly, which is much more powerful than ten thousand sword umbrellas." Xiao Ling said in the elixir field of Xiangyang.


    "But it''s incomplete, it doesn''t do much." Xiang Yang shook his head. If it was a complete killing array, he would definitely choose this killing array at the first time. Unfortunately, it was only a part of the killing array, and it could only deal with the strong men of Yasheng. It didn''t have much effect.


    "What is this stone? How can I feel familiar with it?" At this time, Xiang Yang came to a dark stone with a strange color on his face. He felt that the stone was a little familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen such a stone.


    "This is just a stone from the primitive land of chaos. The eldest one should have sensed the breath from the little tiger." Lao Wan said.


    "Yes, it was the breath of the little tiger. At that time, it gave me some energy, so that I could survive the disaster of nine lives and nine annihilations." Xiang Yang suddenly remembered what kind of breath it was. When he remembered that it was because of the help of the little tiger that he could successfully complete the cultivation of the method of nine birth and nine annihilation, he couldn''t help thinking, "what kind of role can this stone have?"


    "Don''t, boss, this stone is stained with the breath of the primitive land. It is really of great significance to others, but it has no effect on you at all. In your hands, it is just a common stone." Lao Wan and Xiao Ling make a sound at the same time to stop the way.


    "Why?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "For ordinary people, holding this stone is like a guide to enter the land of primordial chaos. However, for the boss, with that little tiger, even the original force of the land of Taichu can be drawn. Are you afraid that you can''t enter the land of Taichu?" Lao Wan said.


    "It makes sense."


    Xiang Yang nodded. He knew that Lao Wan and Xiao Ling knew a lot more than themselves in these aspects, and they could never be arrogant.


    "Boss, look ahead, that piece of debris, with the breath of chaos Pangu, should be a fragment from Pangu''s axe." At this time, Xiao Ling suddenly cried out.


    "What, the fragment on Pangu''s axe?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, he quickly looked at the fragment. Sure enough, it was a black fragment with a height of 100 Zhang. Although separated by an energy beam, it had a strong and incomparable breath, which made Xiangyang feel and tremble. This breath is exactly what he felt on Pangu in the immortal devil battlefield The smell is as like as two peas.


    "Boss, if you integrate this piece of Pangu into the Wuji divine sword, the Wuji sword will be able to get rid of the postnatal deficiency and become a treasure of innate merit and virtue."


    Xiao Ling said excitedly.


    "Good." Xiang Yang''s eyes were bright, and without hesitation, he put the order of the emperor of heaven in the mark on the stage. Suddenly, the energy shield holding this piece of fragment dissipated, revealing the one hundred foot tall fragment inside.


    Although this piece of fragment is not very big, but the boundless breath contained in it makes Xiang Yang''s mind tremble. He soon realized that the road of power rose and burst out a powerful force. His right hand was about to reach out and seize the fragment.


    "Boss, you''d better not get close to this piece of debris, which contains the murderous spirit of Pangu, enough to shatter your hand." Xiao Ling was quick to remind the way.


    "How can I put it away?" Xiang Yang quickly retracted his hand. Since Xiaoling said his hand would be broken, he had no doubt that the fragment had such ability.


    "Let me do it."


    Xiao Ling said, "boss, the old rule is that Wuji immortal house opens and collects this piece of fragment with Qiankun Caihua Ding. Otherwise, it is the fragment of Pangu axe. No magic weapon can bear its weight and murderous spirit except Qiankun Caihua Ding.""Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and opened the Wuji immortal mansion. A black hole appeared on the counter and collected this piece of debris directly. Although it was in the treasure house of the heavenly palace, there was no strong presence here. Xiangyang did not expose the Qiankun Caihua Ding.


    After taking away the fragments, Xiang Yang continued to walk towards the treasure house. However, he did not find any special treasures. On the contrary, there were some finished products. Among them, one of the lady''s battle armor treasures looked very beautiful. After thinking about it, Xiang Yang directly collected this piece of lady''s armor treasure.


    Then, he continued to look at the treasure house of Tiangong. There was really no other treasure that Xiaoling and Lao Wan could see. He could only sigh and say, "if it was me, there would be no real treasure to collect here. It seems that I can only find a treasure to collect."


    Even so, it was an unexpected joy to get the fragments of Pangu axe. Xiang Yang knew very well that Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, might have other treasures, but Xu Ming was not a fool. If he had any treasure, he must have used it. How could he put it in this treasure house for others?


    It is estimated that the reason why the fragments of Pangu axe are put here is that Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, has nothing to put down this piece of Pangu axe, and there is no way to refine it into a magic weapon. Otherwise, he will not be able to turn himself.


    "This is a good sword of the highest level." Xiang Yang took out one of the three foot long swords. The sword is very sharp and has the power of invincibility. It can be used to send a white feather.


    Bai Yu must have met Yang wanjian formally now, but I don''t know whether he succeeded in his apprenticeship.


    Xiang Yang murmured, no matter whether Bai Yu has already become a master with Yang wanjian, in any case, when he sees Bai Yu in the future, he can just give Bai Yu this precious sword as a gift. He must be very happy.


    "Gone."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He didn''t want to take more treasures because he knew very well that since Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, had given himself three treasures and allowed himself to freely enter among them, it was impossible for him to take more. Of course, if he really wanted to take more, it was possible to use the mystery of the heaven and earth creation tripod and the Wanjie bell Get more.


    However, he did not need to do so, not only because there was no real treasure in this treasure house that could make him excited, nor could he do such sneaky things.


    Xiang Yang left the Tiangong treasure house directly. Even Xu Qingzheng, the 15th princess, supported her painstakingly. Seeing Xiang Yang come out, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. After closing the door of the treasure house, she looked at Xiangyang curiously, "what kind of treasures have you taken? Can I have a look?"


    "It''s just a sword, a woman''s armor, and a useless fragment." Xiang Yang didn''t hide it. Although he didn''t take it all out, he took out the lady''s armor and handed it to Mei Aoxue. He said with a soft smile, "Mei Xiaoniu, do you like it?"


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    "Mei Xiaoniu, hurry to refine it." Xiang Yang looks at Mei Aoxue with a smile. The latter looks surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would hand himself a piece of top treasure armor at this time.


    Since ancient times, magic weapons are the most easy to refine, especially those with long swords and long swords. Among the most precious treasures, all kinds of swords and weapons can be easily obtained. However, those defensive magic weapons are not easy to refine, especially the armor of the most precious level, which is more valuable than those of the attack type.


    This armor is worth at least two magic weapons of attack class.


    When others get the defense magic weapon, they all quickly put them on. Xiang Yang even gives Mei Aoxue such a gift. Not only Mei Aoxue is stunned, but also Xu Qing, the 15th princess on one side.


    She never thought that someone would be so generous that she would not hesitate to give the defense magic weapon to her sweetheart.


    Among the people Xu Qing contacted, most of them were selfish. Even if someone got such a treasure, they couldn''t be willing to give it to a Taoist priest. Xiang Yang, who got such a magic weapon armor from the Tiangong treasure house, gave it to Mei Aoxue without hesitation. It really shocked her.


    At this moment, even Xu Qing''s heart also gave birth to the envy of Mei Aoxue.


    Mei Aoxue only felt confused. She looked at Xiang Yang. Although she held out her hand to take over the armor, she was still looking at Xiangyang.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Refine it quickly."


    Xiang Yang urged again and again, but he didn''t think there was anything strange about him giving Mei Aoxue a magic weapon of the highest level.


    "Good."


    Mei Aoxue is looking at Xiang Yang deeply. Although she doesn''t say anything moving, she begins to refine this armor.


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he was satisfied with a smile. Then, he looked at the same strange face of Princess Xu Qing, and said with a smile, "is there anything else the princess has?"


    Princess Xu Qing knew that Xiang Yang was going to drive people away. She frowned at Xiang Yang and hummed, "don''t you want to see me? It''s only a little while before I''m ready to leave. "


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He didn''t expect Princess 15 to show such a scene to himself. He felt strange about all this. However, on the surface, he immediately replied, "princess, how could I not want to see you? You are princess 15. I am so happy to see you."


    "Well, I don''t mean it."


    The 15th Princess snorted coldly and gave Xiang Yang a look. In that glance, there was something in it that made Xiang Yang a little puzzled. She said in her heart that this little girl would not like me any more. Would you like to find me to become her husband-in-law?


    Of course, this problem does not need to think about it to know that it is impossible.


    Xiang Yang looked at Princess 15 with a smile. The latter looked at the little bald head and said in a cold voice, "you''d better be careful. You robbed the seventh Prince''s 108 magic weapons. That''s his strongest treasure. He won''t give up."


    "Ah, then, can I give it back to him?" After hearing this, the little bald head showed the color of panic and asked in a low voice.


    "What do you think?" Said the princess with a sneer.


    In fact, the 15th Princess didn''t really want to remind Xiao guangtou, because after she presided over the overall situation of Tiangong, she had a little understanding of her identity. She knew that this little bald head was very extraordinary. Even if she didn''t remind her, she also knew very well that she could not be treated by the seventh prince. However, she just wanted to sell her personal feelings to Xiang Yang so that she could let go Xiang Yang owes her something.


    "Well, then I can only fight to cover up the water. Anyway, if something happens, my boss will support me. What am I afraid of?" Originally also scared to death of small bald head, after listening to 15 princess''s words, he he said with a smile.


    "Er, you are worthy of being a disciple of Western Buddhism. You are very brave." With that, Xiang Yang turned around and looked at her again.


    Xiang Yang has nothing to say about Princess 15. Since the other party has left, he has nothing to keep. Instead, he looks at Mei Aoxue and finds that Mei Aoxue is refining the most precious armor. The little bald head is looking at Mei Aoxue enviously. Seeing Xiang Yang look at her, he says quickly, "boss, I think you can go from heaven The other two treasures from the palace treasure house must have been given to me, right? "


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang looked at his bald head with a smile and said with a sneer, "don''t dream. It''s not good."


    "Why not?"


    The little bald head looked at Xiang Yang. He wanted to cry without tears. He knew that the treasure that Xiang Yang got from the Tiangong treasure house must have no share of his own.


    He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s true that we value color over friends."


    "As long as you talk a lot, you are ready to go back to the imperial palace after settling the seventh prince." Xiang Yang glared at him and said."What..." after hearing this, the little bald head was stupid. The seventh Prince is the seventh son of the emperor of heaven. He has the highest cultivation of the nine heaven of Dalao, and he is also the prince guard with 5000 people. He is just the cultivation of the seventh heaven of Dalao. He even let him go to settle the seventh prince who has 5000 Prince guards. Isn''t it for him to die?


    "If you don''t solve the trouble you''ve caused yourself, do you want me to help you deal with it?" Xiang Yang looked at the little bald head with a cold face, "if you don''t handle this matter well, you can go back to your master."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, Xiao guangtou took a breath. He understood that if he didn''t do a good job, he would be dead. At that time, Xiang Yang would definitely turn against him completely and drive him away and never let him stay at his side.


    While he was trembling in his heart, on the surface, he showed a look of no turning back. He patted his own heart and said aloud, "don''t worry, boss, I''ll fix the seventh prince. Although the goods are powerful, I can spare his life if he hands over some treasures to redeem his life. If he doesn''t know how to be funny, don''t blame me He''s gone. "


    At the same time, he showed a fierce color, as if the seventh prince was in front of him.


    Xiang Yang was very curious. What kind of morale does the little bald guy have to fight against the seventh Prince and the five thousand Prince guards. You know, there is no lack of xianzun level in the five thousand Prince guards. The array of five thousand people is condensed together. Even the strong people in the Taoist realm must retreat. And the little bald head is so confident that he can be sure To deal with Prince Wei, it is a little inconceivable.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. He is too lazy to ask questions. Instead, he looks at Sun Chunyu, who looks guilty and says in a soft voice, "master... Boss, I''m wrong."


    "There is nothing wrong with this matter for you. Since you have chosen the Imperial Palace, follow me well in the future. However, remember, don''t call me a master any more. I don''t accept apprentices. You can call me boss just like them." Xiang Yang said with a faint smile.


    "Really? Thank you, boss. Thank you After hearing this, sun Chunyu suddenly showed a color of excitement. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang recognized him. From then on, he was just like a little bald head and could formally follow him. Although he was not a disciple of Xiang Yang, he could be his brother.


    He knew very well that it was a great surprise for him to let Xiang Yang tell him and call him the boss.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and quietly watched Mei Aoxue refining that armor. With this armor, at least for Mei Aoxue, it would be much safer.


    This is the treasure of the Oriental emperor. Can it be a simple one?


    Even if it doesn''t reach the level of the postnatal treasure, it is also the peak of the treasure.


    "After you refine this armor, it will be the time for us to fight against the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. Then, kill him and see who can stop us?"


    "You are the first man in Wanzhou''s destiny. When the time comes, all kinds of glory will be attributed to you. I will laugh at the situation."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a ray of strong domineering and murderous spirit in his eyes.


    From the day he promised Mei Aoxue to go to war, he was ready to kill him for Mei Aoxue. No matter how harsh the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou was, he would fight into it and defeat all the people who participated in the war.


    He''s been waiting a long time for this war.


    At the time of what happened in the fairyland, in an exploration Jedi in the universe, the body of white feather was like a sword. The breath of the whole person burst out and broke all obstacles. He got the treasure he asked for in this exploration. It was a fruit of ten thousand years, which could enhance the foundation of others'' cultivation. It was a treasure that many practitioners had dreamed of ¡£


    "With these red fruits, Yiyi''s foundation has been better stabilized. It must not be difficult to break through the seclusion to the period of integration. Then, I can fly with Yi to the fairyland to find the eldest." Bai Yu is wounded, but it is not very serious. His whole body of sword spirit makes him look like a scabbard sword. He has an invincible momentum.


    Today''s cultivation of Bai Yu has reached the period of crossing the Hei, and he is also a sword immortal. In addition, his strong skills make him in the realm of cultivation, and his real combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the middle-level scattered immortals.


    He has a resolute face and a sword on his back. He is known as the sword God of the new generation of cultivation world. Countless female monks in the spiritual world are crazy for him. However, there is only one woman in the heart of this new generation of sword God, that is, the dependence that once ignored their own safety for him.


    Bai Yu went deep into the Jedi many times to help Yiyi improve his foundation, so that they could achieve synchronous cultivation and let Yiyi fly to the fairyland with him.


    This ten thousand year old red fruit was prepared by Bai Yu for Yiyi.


    "Are you Bai Yu?"Just when Bai Yu is ready to go back with a happy smile, suddenly, in front of him, there appears a silent old man with a magic sword. He does not have a breath on his body. Standing there at will is like a hard rock. If Bai Yu''s eyes do not see the other party''s appearance, he may not be able to find the other person''s presence here.


    "You are..."


    Bai Yu took a breath, and the other party was able to practice the method of concealment to such an extent, which was absolutely extraordinary. He recalled numerous powerful concealment methods in his mind, but found that none of them could match the old man in front of him.


    "An unknown super strong person, and although the other party''s breath can''t be seen, but I can feel that the other party is definitely a real immortal sword. If it is scabbard, the heaven and earth can be split, that is to say, the other party is very likely to be a sword master, and also a real sword immortal. Is it the immortal who came to the world?"


    Bai Yu takes a cold breath in his heart, looks at the old man, and unconsciously puts his hand on the magic sword behind his back.


    This magic sword itself is the best spirit weapon level. Although it is not very advanced, it is just suitable for Bai Yu to use and can exert his twelve point power.


    If he uses a sword, even the medium level immortals can also fight.


    This is the supreme fighting power brought to Bai Yu by practicing the secret code of sword. With the help of Xiang Yang, Bai Yu once cultivated the supreme sword body. Now, his sword body has reached a very extraordinary level, and his physical strength is not weaker than that of the ordinary body training to survive the robbery period.


    Bai Yu looked tense. He looked at the sword immortal old man standing in front of him and said in a deep voice, "younger Bai Yu, I''ve met you. How did you know your life?"


    "Ha ha, good, finally found you." After hearing Bai Yu''s words, Yang wanjian gave a happy laugh.


    When he got what Xiang Yang said and introduced him to Bai Yu as a disciple, he directly came to the cultivation world. For others, the lower bound was very difficult, but it was very simple for the strong in the holy land. Yang wanjian directly tore up the void, and his powerful divine sense swept across the whole universe and found Bai Yu instantly.


    However, he didn''t go to find Bai Yu immediately. Instead, he walked in the world of practice and inquired about Bai Yu''s reputation. In his opinion, a person who practices Kendo must have a good character. His character is like a sword. If his character is not good, even if his talent is strong, it is useless.


    Although Bai Yu is Xiang Yang''s brother, after all, it is Yang wanjian who takes his apprentice. Naturally, he needs to study it carefully. Fortunately, Bai Yu did not disappoint him. All the statements he heard about the new sword God in the cultivation world were very good comments. What kind of righteous and handsome people were, all kinds of words were good to describe Bai Yu.


    Seeing Bai Yu again at the moment, Yang wanjian looked excited and said with a smile, "good disciple, go with the master."


    "Insane."


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    "Good disciple, follow me."


    "Insane."


    When Yang wanjian opened his mouth, he was very excited to call Bai Yu a good disciple. When he wanted to take him away, Bai Yu gave a sneer and directly turned around and left.


    It is not the first time that he has seen this kind of neuropathy. After all, there are all kinds of people in the world of practice. Those who have a little strength want to recruit disciples everywhere and call themselves disciples as soon as they meet. Such a boastful person will know that he has no ability.


    Bai Yu sneered. Just now he thought that the old man was a peerless sword immortal, and his idea disappeared instantly. What''s more, he was really blind. He even felt that such a neuropathy would be a peerless sword immortal.


    "Well, how did you go?"


    Yang wanjian didn''t expect that when he opened his mouth, Bai Yu directly called himself insane. He was stunned to see Bai Yu''s body turning away. He didn''t care about his appearance, which made his old face a little red.


    "Cough... This child, certainly does not know my Lao Yang''s strength, otherwise, how could he really turn around and leave, even the boy Xiangyang is reluctant to leave."


    Yang wanjian murmured at the same time, is not slow to follow behind Bai Yu.


    However, he didn''t let Bai Yu find out that he was following him. Instead, he looked at him with a smile and muttered, "the boy Xiangyang really didn''t cheat me. This boy still practices the immortal sword body, and he has cultivated the sword body three times. Tut Tut, no wonder he can be called the sword God. In this lower realm, he can really be called a sword The name of God, of course, is because Lao Tzu was not born. If Lao Tzu was born, who dares to be called sword God? Cough, who should not have time to pay attention to this? I boast, brag, you don''t take it seriously...


    while muttering, the goods followed white feather to leap countless distances, and then directly transmitted it to a galaxy. Bai Yu walked into a farmer''s house. Here, a woman in white was standing quietly in the yard waiting for Bai Yu.


    "Brother Yu."


    Yi Yi saw the appearance of white feather, suddenly surprised rushed up, tightly holding white feather, "brother feather, you come back, Yiyi miss you."


    "Well, well, I''ll be back soon? This time, I have brought you some red fruits, which can change your physique, so that you can practice until the time of passing the robbery. Then we can fly to the fairyland to find the eldest


    Bai Yu''s eyes are full of love and pity, and at the same time he is proud to take out the fruit he got.


    "I don''t want it."


    Yi Yi threw Zhu Guo aside and hummed, "brother Yu, don''t go in and out of all kinds of Jedi for me. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. What should I do without you?"


    At the same time, Yi Yi''s eyes had tears dripping down. She knew that Bai Yu had done so much to hope that she could also fly to the fairyland. Naturally, she also wanted to fly with him. However, she knew that her talent could not be compared with that of Bai Yu. It was very important for her to go to various Jedi to search for various treasures and change her talent Excited, and very frightened, for fear that Bai Yu would have an accident in the Jedi.


    "Brother Xiuyu, you can''t stop me from practicing


    Bai Yu quickly picked up Zhu Guo and said with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care. You can''t go again anyway." Yi Yi said, shaking her head.


    "Well, I won''t go any more. I will accompany you wherever I go."


    "Well, you promised me not to go back on it."


    "Of course, when did brother Yu go back on his promise?"


    "..."


    Bai Yu said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll help you refine Zhuguo."


    "Well."


    "I have better fairy fruit here. What''s the use of it?"


    Just when Yiyi agreed to leave with Bai Yu, he heard a laugh coming. Yang wanjian walked in from the door with a moving color on his face. He sighed and said, "it''s really a little couple. I admire them. It''s good. It''s good to pay attention to love and righteousness. This is the quality that my apprentice should have."


    "Who are you?"


    Yi Yi looked at the old man with a shock on her face. Although she didn''t know what the cultivation of the old man was, she could feel that the old man was very mysterious. Even when the other party appeared there, she felt that there was no one there. If the other party didn''t let her see it intentionally, she could not even see the other person There is.


    Bai Yu is frowning, a wisp of sword idea burst out, he stood in front of Yiyi, with a murderous look on his face, "old man, what do you mean by coming back with me?"


    "Choking..."At the moment, Bai Yu has confirmed that the other party must be following him all the way. What''s more, to his horror, he has never found anyone behind him.


    At the same time, he was full of killing intention. When he heard the sound of sword singing, the magic sword behind him suddenly came out of the sheath.


    A strong and pure sword spirit and sword spirit mixed and burst out, making Bai Yu at the moment truly show his power as a new generation of sword God in the cultivation world.


    "It''s so familiar."


    Looking at Bai Yu, Yang wanjian can''t help but smile. This is the inheritor of the "sword mystery code", and he is the one who has inherited it, just to find his own disciple.


    If it was not Xiang Yang who was the true disciple of that one, even if he knew Bai Yu, who practiced the "sword mystery code", Yang wanjian would not dare to come to accept the apprentice.


    But Xiang Yang asked him to accept apprentices, so he didn''t have to worry.


    "Dear disciple, don''t be excited. I''m your master. You see."


    Yang wanjian chuckled, and the sword mysteries code also worked. Suddenly, there was a sudden explosion of the idea of the sword. It was the same as Bai Yu in essence. It belonged to the same source of the mysterious sword code. Bai Yu, who had been ready to fight with each other, felt a little bit stunned.


    "This... This is..."


    with a shock on his face, Bai Yu looked at the old man with white hair. Originally, he thought that the opponent must be his own enemy and would come to destroy him. Unexpectedly, the other party''s cultivation of the martial arts was actually the "sword mystery code" which he had practiced since he was a child, and the other side practiced the sword formula to the highest level, which is absolutely not his own What can be compared.


    However, this skill was taught by the elder master.


    Bai Yu''s eyes looked at each other. Although he was shocked in his heart, he did not put down his vigilance. Instead, he asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "Good disciple, I told you that I am your master. You have already sensed the same origin of our skills. Why don''t you have any self-knowledge?" Yang wanjian looks at Bai Yu with a smile.


    Although Bai Yu has always been very alert to him, he is not angry. Instead, he thinks it is very funny. This is his future disciple, and he is the inheritor of his own inheritance.


    In the process, Yang wanjian has carefully studied Bai Yu and understood everything on Bai Yu. He sees the vast breath on Bai Yu and the strength of Kendo in Bai Yu''s constitution. He is even more surprised.


    "This boy is just a gifted disciple. Hahaha, he still contains the origin of kendo. Although I don''t know how he got it, it''s definitely the ancestor level existence of Jianxiu. Great, ha ha."


    Yang wanjian looks at Bai Yu with great excitement. Although he has some ways to make his apprentices acquire the original power of kendo, what he got for his disciples by his master is different from what Bai Yu had before. The sooner he gets the power, the better.


    Bai Yu''s talent and all kinds of things are beyond Yang wanjian''s imagination, which makes Yang wanjian very excited. He says with a smile, "good disciple, don''t be on guard. Your master''s name is Yang wanjian. He is a swordsman in the fairyland. Of course, although he is only a sub saint, he is the only sword master in the sky and the earth. His eldest brother Xiang Yang introduced me If you''re looking for one, you''d better learn from your teacher. "


    "What, do you know the boss?"


    As soon as Bai Yu listened to Yang wanjian''s words, the color of alert on his face instantly disappeared. He looked at Yang wanjian with a surprise, "master, have you really seen my eldest brother Xiang Yang? How is he doing? How are you doing in fairyland


    "That boy has a good life, and no one is better than him. No, I''m telling you that I''m not a bad man. It''s the boy who asked you to become a teacher. If you don''t go to the master soon, what do you do with him?"


    Yang wanjian stares at Bai Yu. He feels that Bai Yu''s reaction is a little abnormal. As soon as he hears Xiang Yang''s name, he can''t find the north. But don''t you know that the key point of our conversation is that we should quickly learn from him?


    Bai Yu was excited to look at Yang wanjian, "master, please forgive me for being rude. It turns out that the elder is a friend of my eldest brother. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I thought you were going to deal with me."


    At the same time, he put away the sword that had been held in his hand. Since the other party is a friend of his boss, there is nothing to be nervous about.


    "Yes, I''m the boy''s friend. So, can we start to learn from the teacher?"


    Yang wanjian looked at Bai Yu, and saw the boy was very excited. However, he didn''t want to learn from him, which made him feel very painful.


    What''s more, it seems that this boy doesn''t really let go of all his vigilance when he hears that he has something to do with Xiang Yang. He just changes his methods to guard himself.


    Yang wanjian''s heart is greasy and crooked. He thinks that Bai Yu is worthy of Xiang Yang''s younger brother. It''s really not simple.Yang wanjian was very satisfied that Bai Yu didn''t have himself. He looked at Bai Yu with a smile and sighed in his heart that this boy was definitely the best candidate for Laozi''s disciple. Even if Xiang Yang was asked to exchange with this boy, he was very satisfied.


    Of course, he was just talking about it. He knew how Xiang Yang, as a disciple of that vein, could become his own disciple?


    Moreover, even if he wants to take Xiang Yang as his disciple, even if he doesn''t know what to say, Xiang Yang can''t agree. With the speed of Xiangyang''s practice, it''s estimated that he will soon surpass himself. At that time, if his master is much weaker than his disciples, he will have no face to go out.


    "Contentment is good, contentment is always happy."


    Yang wanjian looks at Bai Yu with a smile and makes up his mind that he must cultivate Bai Yu well in the future, so that he can become the best one. If he can become a real chaos swordsman, he will be the most powerful.


    In other words, although Yang wanjian is also known as the master of swordsmanship, he is only a strong man at the peak of Asian saints. Although he is only one foot away from the realm of chaotic saints, he is not sure how far away he is. Compared with the real chaotic sage, his strength is not comparable at all.


    When Yang wanjian was amusing himself, Bai Yu frowned and looked at Yang wanjian. He said in his heart, "boss, is this old boy a friend or an enemy? How can you find such a big problem for me? If it''s a friend, how can this old boy look a little abnormal? If it''s the enemy, I''m really dead for you this time. I hope you can pull my soul out of the nine hell underworld and let me be reborn after you become more powerful


    Naturally, Bai Yu couldn''t believe each other because he said he knew Xiang Yang.


    There are more people who know Xiang Yang, but they are divided into two types: one is a friend and the other is an enemy.


    If Xiang Yang''s friend is realized, naturally, it is easy to say that the other party is really the boss of his own family and asked him to bring something for himself. If it is the enemy, Bai Yu also wants to understand that the other party is definitely a strong immortal. With his own ability, although he can dominate the Xiuzhen world, it is nothing to be compared with the immortal Well, you''d better wait for death.


    At the same time, he can''t help but clench Yiyi''s hand and look at Yiyi with a wisp of apology in his eyes.


    "Brother Yu, no matter life or death, we are all together and will never be separated forever." Yiyi looks at Bai Yu firmly in his eyes, even with a ray of happiness.


    In the past, Bai Yu didn''t dare to let her follow her every time she went to the Jedi exploration, for fear that she would encounter danger, so that she could only wait with fear. But this time, she was able to face with Bai Yu. No matter how dangerous the road ahead was, she would follow him to live and die together and never give up.


    "Well, never give up." Bai Yu was deeply moved and held Yiyi''s hand tightly.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? You''re going to die together. Am I that kind of villain?" The expressions of the two make Yang wanjian, who is addicted to his own exciting world, come back to his senses and immediately stay in a daze.


    What''s more, an invincible swordsman wanted to recruit his disciples. When he let the other party understand that he knew Xiang Yang, he didn''t believe himself. This is too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    Yang wanjian looks at Bai Yu and Yi Yi, and thinks that he must be in the wrong way to appear. Otherwise, why should the couple feel that they are coming to deal with them all the time, so that they show the appearance of being together in life and death.


    "I want to hit people."


    Yang wanjian sighed in his heart. He felt that he was really in bad years. He even turned out to be like this.


    However, fortunately, there is a jade slip given to him by Xiang Yang. After the boy sees the jade slip, he will not regard himself as a bad man.


    Originally, Yang wanjian didn''t want to take out the jade slips all at once, because he felt that he had incomparable charm and wanted to recruit students with his own skills. However, he found that there was no apprentice relying on his own skills, and finally he had to rely on Xiang Yang to help him.


    When he sighs, he looks at Bai Yu, and then throws out the jade slip that Xiang Yang gave him.


    "Then, take a good look at the contents."


    However, Yang wanjian found that when Bai Yu didn''t even bother to take a look at the jade slip he threw out, he felt that he must have made a mistake. He was so happy that he received a good disciple. His apprenticeship was so long that he didn''t seem to succeed so easily.


    He can only put the jade slip in front of Bai Yu again, and then said, "this is given to you by your boss Xiang Yang. Go and see it yourself."


    "True or false?"


    Bai Yu''s face was surprised, but he didn''t miss the jade slips that Xiang Yang had given him. Instead, he took them up and explored his divine sense.


    "Xiaobai, it''s me. Elder brother Yang is the sword master who practices the sword mysteries code. Although he is not a real chaotic saint, he is also a sub saint, that is, he exists at the same level as sister rosefinch. However, I think elder brother Yang''s fighting power will be a little stronger than sister rosefinch. Bi Jing, this old man''s cultivation skills are the same as yours. I think he is quite suitable for you Master, after all, you want to grow up quickly. It''s too tiring for you to explore and practice the sword mysteries by yourself. This old guy has practiced this skill all his life. He has practiced this skill to the level of Yasheng. There are many experiences you can learn from. You can think about it yourself and test the old guy. If you think he can, he can Be his apprentice. If you don''t think you can do it, don''t worry about him. Don''t worry. He will never dare to force you, because your skill is passed on to you by my master. Even if Yang wanjian is the top one among the Yasheng, he will never dare to do anything to you. "


    "Also, I''m waiting for you in the fairyland. You can practice yourself well. However, you should not be too impatient. The road of practice is long. What you need is perseverance and awakening. You can''t be anxious."


    "You can control the rest."


    "..."


    when Xiang Yang''s familiar words came, Bai Yu couldn''t help but burst into tears and said to himself, "boss, ha ha ha, I finally hear your voice again. It''s good to know that everything is OK with you."


    "Er, boy, what are you excited about? Don''t cry. Is that boy Xiangyang bullying you and scolding you? Don''t worry. When I get to the fairyland, I''ll teach him a lesson. Although he is the disciple of that one, I dare not do anything to him, but I can certainly scold him. Lao Yang, I have lived from the ancient Honghuang period to now, and I have experienced too many things, and I dare not dare to do anything else The ability of swearing is absolutely beyond Xiang Yang''s ability. "


    Yang wanjian saw Bai Yu''s tears after seeing the jade slips. He was in a hurry and said to Bai Yu.


    This is his own successor. After searching for endless years, he finally found a disciple with similar ideals. Yang wanjian doesn''t want Bai Yu to run away like this.


    "If you dare to scold my boss, I will fight with you. Don''t think you are my master, you can bully my boss." Bai Yu raised his head and scolded angrily.


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Yang wanjian was stunned, but he was surprised. "Ha ha ha ha, good disciple, you promised to become a teacher. From today on, I will be my apprentice. I finally have a disciple. Great, ha ha ha ha..."


    the old man, when he opened his mouth, was excited to laugh, even Although ordinary people and ordinary practitioners can''t hear them, countless Asian sages in the world all heard Yang wanjian''s excited laughter at this moment.


    "Is Lao Yang Crazy?"


    "The old man usually holds a sword, but now he suddenly goes crazy and finds a disciple. It''s really not easy. However, after looking for a disciple for so many years, he finally finds him. No wonder he is so excited."


    "Old man, you''re so flustered, ha ha..."


    in the world of heaven and earth, countless Yasheng strongmen who have a good relationship with Yang wanjian all smile and are really happy for Yang wanjian.


    They are very clear that Yang wanjian''s swordsmanship is very demanding for inheritors. Now, Yang wanjian has finally found a successor, and his friends are really happy for him.However, some people who were not so friendly to Yang wanjian were very ugly. In the demon Kingdom and in the sea of blood, the ancestor of the blood demon heard Yang wanjian''s crazy laughter. He couldn''t help but scolded and said, "did you just find a disciple? There is nothing to be excited about. There are thousands of disciples of my ancestors. They are not so excited. You are excited. When you die, there will be no more. "


    "No, the old guy had a hard time finding a disciple. He must take good care of it. If his disciple is killed, he will be crazy. It''s better not to provoke the other party."


    Then, the blood demon ancestor sounded. If Yang wanjian was crazy, even he couldn''t bear it. He originally wanted to kill Yang wanjian''s disciples. Now he changed his mind and felt that he could not move Yang wanjian''s disciples.


    After all, Yang wanjian is the real peak among the Asian saints. Although he is the postnatal creature, he is much better than the blood demon ancestor in terms of combat effectiveness. Even the blood demon ancestor dare not provoke Yang wanjian.


    "This old man, let you be proud for a period of time. I''ll see you in the future. I''ll never die with one hand..."


    "hum, old bitch..."


    "..."


    countless powerful demons are very upset. Even some of them were originally in a closed situation because they were awakened by Yang wanjian''s magic smile, and they were so angry that they almost prepared Killing people, but when they think of Yang wanjian''s terrible strength, they can only severely scold a few times and continue to understand the way of heaven.


    However, in the universe cultivation world, in the headquarters of Qingxue universe group, Zhuque Nu is working with Zhao Qingxue and other women to deal with some affairs of Qingxue universe group. At this moment, Liu Yaqian said, "our space jump technology has been successfully researched, and we can really carry out space jump and go to other celestial realms."


    "It''s so good. It''s time for us to go to fairyland and other worlds."


    After hearing this, Zhao Qingxue and other women all showed their excitement. They were already ready to spread the clear and snow universe to all the celestial realms. Now the sunny and snowy universe has really controlled the whole universe cultivation world. Next, they will go to the heaven and earth, especially the big world such as Immortals and demons.


    The technological means of space leaping is that we can freely cross the barriers between the big world, and let the snow and sunny universe directly cross to any boundary.


    This technology, now finally developed, will be a breakthrough technology for the clear snow universe.


    "Ha ha, my Yang wanjian finally has a disciple..."


    at this time, a big laugh came over. The other girls didn''t feel much, but the rosefinch girl clearly heard the laughter of the other party. She frowned, pinched a magic formula with her hands, and immediately saw what was happening in a small planet.


    "It''s Xiaobai."


    Zhu que Nu naturally knows Bai Yu. At that time, Xiang Yang once asked her to leave some defensive measures on Bai Yu. Now she frowns when she sees Yang wanjian, a strong man at the top of Asia saint, is actually with Bai Yu.


    "Sister rosefinch, what''s the matter with you?"


    The other women saw the rosefinch girl frowning and couldn''t help asking.


    "You see."


    When she waved, she showed the pictures she saw to the girls. All the girls knew that this was Xiang Yang''s brother Bai Yu. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "who is this old man? It looks like he''s very powerful. What will he do to Bai Yu?"


    "If you go on with the meeting, I''ll go and see what the old guy is going to do. It''s really strange that a strong man of Asia should go down to the earth to find a monk."


    At the same time, the rosefinch woman said, her body is silent disappeared.


    At the same time, Yang wanjian, the place where Bai Yu lives, laughs excitedly. At the same time, he deliberately wants to let all the strong men in the world of heaven and earth know that he has disciples. At the same time, he also uses this method to warn those old guys that whoever dares to bully his disciples will bear his crazy revenge in the future.


    All of a sudden, he frowned. He obviously felt that there was a powerful being who was deducing everything here. Moreover, the other party was very close to him, and he even was in the universe cultivation world. He immediately frowned.


    "Who is it? In this world of universal cultivation, there are ancient sub saints. Are they ancient gods and immortals? No, it can''t be the old guys. They can''t even appear before they see me. Eh, they dare to appear here. Ten newly promoted strongmen of holy land are interesting and interesting. "


    Yang wanjian, as an old brand strongman of holy land, is no stranger to some Asian saints. At the moment, suddenly his liver hardness is high, and the smell of rosefinch girl makes him feel very curious. So, he said to Bai Yu and Yi Yi with a smile, "good disciple, there is a strong one to come here later. You must be careful not to get close to each other. The other side is a super sub Saint strong one, and his strength is not Chang Qiang, but don''t worry. Your master''s strength is the strongest. As long as the other party is not a real chaotic saint, I am sure that I can protect your integrity. "At the same time, he was very proud. Although he did not know how long it would take him to become a saint, and even did not know whether he had the hope of becoming a saint in his lifetime, he was absolutely the highest existence in the field of Asian saints, which no one dared to oppose.


    It is generally acknowledged that the swordsmen are the most powerful in the world.


    Otherwise, how could that one be called the first sword God of chaos?


    When Yang wanjian is proud of himself, a crack appears in the void in front of them. The rosefinch girl in black looks like a queen on the top, but her face is calm and walks out of the void.


    "Here it is."


    Yang wanjian can''t help but be surprised when he sees the rosefinch girl. Although the other party is a strong person of Yasheng who has just been promoted, he feels a ray of threat to him, the old peak of Yasheng. He can''t help but look at the rosefinch girl, and at the same time, he wants to protect Baiyu and Yiyi behind him.


    "Sister rosefinch."


    However, what Yang wanjian didn''t expect was that both Bai Yu and Yi Yi did not show any nervousness at the moment of meeting her. Instead, he was very excited to welcome her.


    "Xiaobai, what happened?" The rosefinch girl nodded to Bai Yu and Yi Yi, and asked calmly.


    At the same time, she is looking at Yang wanjian and feeling the indestructible sword meaning of Yang wanjian, she frowns.


    This is a formidable enemy.


    Even when she sensed Yang wanjian''s strength, she couldn''t help but jump in her heart. Yang wanjian''s strength is too strong. Rao is the successor of the Zhuque woman. Among the Asian saints in the world of heaven and earth, she is confident that she is not inferior to anyone else. She also feels pressure at the moment.


    "Elder sister, don''t be nervous. He''s the master I just recognized. His name is, what''s his name..."


    Bai Yu said to her immediately. At the same time, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t know his master''s name, so he turned his head to look at Yang wanjian.


    "Er..."


    when Yang wanjian heard that his disciples didn''t know his name, he couldn''t help turning a black face and humming, "didn''t Xiang Yang tell you my name?"


    "Oh, yes, my master''s name is Yang wanjian. The eldest brother told me in the jade slips he gave me. Elder sister, you see, this is the jade slips that the boss gave me."


    Bai Yu suddenly realized that he handed Xiangyang''s jade slips to the Zhuque girl.


    After the rosefinch woman glanced at it, she was relieved. She nodded to Bai Yu and said, "OK, you''ll be fine."


    At the same time, she looked at Yang wanjian with a dignified look. "You are very strong. You can be in the forefront among the Asian sages in the world."


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure. I''m Yang wanjian, known as the master of swordsmanship. With one sword, I can cut down thousands of methods. Who dares to disobey the Asian saints in the world of heaven and earth?"


    At the moment, Yang wanjian also understood that the rosefinch girl was his own. He felt relieved and proud on his face. Although the woman opposite gave him a sense of threat, he was not afraid at all.


    After all, Yang wanjian is an invincible saint who has survived from the ancient times of flood and famine. His prestige was killed by the divine sword in his hand, and absolutely few people can compare with him.


    "It''s really strong. Since it''s my own, I won''t worry about it."


    The rosefinch goddess said quietly and nodded to Bai Yu. Then, her body directly integrated into the void and disappeared without a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    The rosefinch girl came and went quickly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, which made Yang wanjian, who was still nervous for a long time, finally breathed a sigh of relief and muttered, "it''s really amazing. It''s really the successor. The strength of this woman in black can definitely rank on the top of the list of Asian saints. Maybe her combat effectiveness is not much weaker than me, if she has any more With a decent magic weapon, I''m afraid only chaos saint is her opponent among all the heaven and earth. "


    "Of course, she is the rosefinch sister, and her strength is the strongest." Bai Yu couldn''t help but say.


    "Go and make no trouble. I haven''t finished my words yet." Yang wanjian glared at Bai Yu and continued, "however, your master and I are the best. What we practice is the mysterious code of sword. Among all the heaven and earth, there are only a few strong Kendo masters who can really compare with us. So, good disciple, when you break all kinds of dharmas with one sword, break through the barriers of saints and become saints with sword Can achieve a good reputation. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Yu sneered and said in his heart, "do you think I am a little fart kid who doesn''t know anything? Although I don''t know what sanctification is, is there a state that even you have not reached?


    Of course, Bai Yu is proud and has no lack of confidence in himself. He is still very confident. He said calmly, "master, don''t worry. I will certainly live up to my expectations."


    Well, after all, the old man will be his own master in the future. When he should please each other, he should not be too casual.


    Bai Yu had been in the government for more than ten years. He was very clear about his way of life. Even if he was his own master, he could not be too easygoing.


    "Ha ha, OK, go. I''ll take you to the fairyland. No, there''s no fun in the fairyland. I''ll take you to play in the myriad worlds and practice the supreme kendo."


    Yang wanjian laughs and goes away with Bai Yu and Yi Yi. In the void, his voice can be heard.


    "Good disciple, you must practice hard. Your eldest brother, Xiang Yang, is very good. He has cultivated his own body to the peak of the nine heavy heaven of the great Luo. However, you don''t have to be nervous. After all, you are younger than him, and you will soon be able to catch up with him."


    "Master, I''m about half a year older than my eldest..." Bai Yu.


    "What..."


    "it''s OK. Although he is a descendant of that one, he is in the stocking mode. With the help of my master, you can surely surpass him."


    Yang wanjian comforts.


    "But I don''t want to surpass my boss, as long as I can catch up with him."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? You don''t want to surpass. You have no ambition. I must help you to surpass each other..."


    "the old man Yang wanjian has found Xiaobai."


    In the fairyland, Xiang Yang, who was waiting for Mei Aoxue''s practice, also heard Yang wanjian''s words. Although Yang wanjian''s laughter was deliberately spread out and only the strong in the holy land could hear it, Xiang Yang had the soul power of the Holy Land and could hear Yang wanjian''s words.


    Now, with a smile on his face, he was really happy for Bai Yu.


    No matter how many people he met on his way to practice, Bai Yu is the most important brother in his heart and his only real brother who shares life and death.


    Now, Bai Yu''s Kendo road is finally someone can take him to practice together. With Bai Yu''s talent, as long as someone leads him, he can make rapid progress in the shortest time, and even become a strongman in the holy land.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face couldn''t help but smile. However, the smile just solidified. He suddenly remembered that Xiaobai had been taken away by Yang wanjian. He wanted to find Bai Yu and let him enter the body building tower to practice and refine his body. It seemed that he could not find him.


    "It''s just that. The gains and losses are all luck. Xiaobai''s cultivation does not destroy the sword body, and his physical body is also extremely powerful. In addition, with the existence of Yang wanjian, even if he doesn''t enter the body cultivation tower, it doesn''t matter. Let him practice Kendo purely and become a real chaos sword master in the future."


    Xiang Yang chuckles. Bai Yu has been practicing the most pure sword mysteries since childhood. All his energy is sword Qi, which can be said to be the purest sword cultivation. If you let Bai Yu enter the tower of body cultivation, although it can make Bai Yu''s body reach the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the Dalao mountains, it is not a good thing for Bai Yu''s sword road.


    "After the end of the war, I will be able to go down to the world if I find the women."


    Xiang Yang thought happily that he would be able to have a big reunion with the girls as long as he found them. He felt very happy.


    At this time, Mei Aoxue finally finished refining the armor. She opened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with a soft look in her eyes and said in a soft voice, "Xiangyang, I have preliminarily refined the armor."


    "Well, then we can go to the battle of the daughter of destiny."


    Xiang Yang came to Mei Aoxue''s side with a soft smile. He took Mei Aoxue''s hand and said with a smile, "Mei Xiaoniu, let''s go."At the same time, he looked at Sun Chunyu and the little bald head, especially the little bald head, which he focused on staring at, "remember, look at the Imperial Palace, don''t let the Imperial Palace go wrong again, otherwise, I''ll take you for an operation."


    "Of course, if I can take good care of the Imperial Palace, I will reward you when I come back."


    Give them a stick, and then promise some benefits. After hearing this, the little bald head, who was a little puzzled, suddenly brightened his eyes and couldn''t help asking, "boss, what''s the reward? Why don''t you give it to me first. "


    "It''s too late to give it to you now. However, what I can tell you is that after you get my benefits, you will be able to practice all your strength without fear. You don''t have to worry that you will die."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    His so-called advantage is naturally to let the little bald head and sun Chunyu enter the tower of body cultivation. As long as the little bald head can cultivate the body to the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian, at that time, even if the skinhead can not reach the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, all the internal forces will not be disordered and self explode.


    After all, at that time, his body was too strong, like an oven composed of chaotic refined gold. Even if the energy in his body was chaotic, it could not burst his body.


    "Wow, that''s great. I can finally let go of my hands and feet and practice well. Boss, I''m so moved. Don''t worry. As long as I don''t die, I will defend the imperial palace."


    Little bald face with excited color, he would like Xiang Yang to leave quickly, and then quickly finish the work back, when the time comes, he can really solve the disaster in the body.


    You know, because of the energy in his body is too much and too miscellaneous, he has been afraid to practice for a long time. Moreover, with his talent and ability, if he can really solve the danger of self explosion, he will definitely be able to improve his cultivation in the shortest time. At that time, he will not be afraid of anyone except the strong one of the Asian saints.


    "Although the imperial palace is important, your life is the most important."


    Xiang Yang slapped them on the shoulder with a smile, and then left the imperial palace with Mei Aoxue. They went straight out of the city.


    Outside the city of central fairy City, it is very lively at the moment. Before the twelve princes blew themselves up, they only destroyed many buildings, but did not hurt many people''s lives. The main reason is that the gambling war between the true immortals of millions of continents and the daughter of destiny of Wanzhou is unfolding outside the city. Almost half of the people in the central immortal city went to watch the war outside the city.


    When Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue come hand in hand, they can see that the city is divided into two parts: the eastern part is the battle field of the true immortals in millions of continents, and in the west is the battle field of the destiny of Wanzhou.


    However, due to the influence of the twelve princes'' self explosion before, and the opening of the demon world channel later, which affected the start of the war for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou, it is now that we really want to start the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou.


    When Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue come hand in hand, they can see the huge challenge arena floating in the air. In all directions, there are countless kinds of fairy houses, hanging fairy islands and so on. Each of them erupts with strong breath. These hanging immortal houses and Xiandao have strong and incomparable breath. Obviously, it is the women of destiny in their respective continents who bring them.


    Compared with the extravagance of these fated daughters, Mei Aoxue and Xiang Yang are only two people coming, which seems too shabby.


    "It seems that we are a little too shabby indeed."


    Xiang Yang can''t help but say to Mei Aoxue.


    Mei Aoxue said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The real focus is on the outcome of the war. As for how to appear, everything is just superficial."


    "Hehe, this younger sister looks so young. She is so poor. She has to find a reason for herself. It seems that the continent where she is is doesn''t pay much attention to the gambling war between the daughters of destiny?"


    Just as Mei Aoxue''s voice dropped, he heard a chuckle. Then, over their heads, there were thousands of horses galloping by. This was the real ten thousand winged heavenly horses pulling a splendid fairy house through the air. In this fairy house, one was wearing a flame robe made of phoenix feathers, with a proud look on his face and a sneer Looking at Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue.


    "Feng Changxiu, the destiny daughter of Fengyu island." Mei Aoxue frowns and looks at the daughter of ange''s destiny. She even knows each other.


    "This woman is not a human being, but has the blood of Phoenix. Her strength is incomparable. Her accomplishments have reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the Dalao mountains. However, her age is also one of the strongest among the women of destiny who participated in the war."


    Then Mei Aoxue explained to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a girl of destiny who has Phoenix blood. It''s interesting." Xiang Yang laughs and looks up at the woman in the phoenix feather robe with haughty breath standing on the immortal house.


    Seeing the robe made of phoenix feather on each other''s body, even after Xiang Yang saw it, she couldn''t help showing surprise and muttered, "if I can get some phoenix feather, I can make a better looking robe. It''s definitely not comparable to her coarse-made garbage."Xiang Yang''s words are not loud. Only Mei Aoxue can hear him. Mei Aoxue has a wisp of smile on his mouth. When the woman named Feng Changxiu sees Xiang Yang staring at him, she suddenly becomes more proud. She twists her proud posture and takes a haughty attitude. She looks at Xiang Yang and says, "little man, are you tired of playing with the fox around you Do you like your sister


    At the same time, she was very proud to say, "little fox, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I remember that when I saw you last time, you didn''t change your shape. I didn''t expect that this time, you were already the immortal of eight heaven realm in Dalao, and also brought a little man to participate in the battle of women of destiny in Wanzhou. However, what I want to tell you is your cultivation Although you have taken a shortcut to practice, you still can''t bear the power of the destiny of thousands of continents according to your practice. I think you should stop being paranoid and admit defeat when you come to the stage. "


    "Feng Changxiu, have I not offended you?" Mei Aoxue frowned and looked at the tall woman above. The other side was right. Although they had met before, it was tens of thousands of years ago. Not long after Mei Aoxue was born, she met Feng Changxiu by chance.


    In her memory, Feng Changxiu at that time was already a strong man, but he was very loving and wanted to hold himself when he saw himself.


    But now, although this woman''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao, her temper has become more fiery. She is not familiar with each other, and she has to fight with herself as soon as she meets. What''s the situation?


    "Yes, I''m not guilty. But I just look at you. It''s just a coquettish fox. Isn''t it that the fox''s seduction is more powerful? How can you seduce all the descendants of the legend? Do you know that you are very famous among the daughters of destiny today


    Feng Changxiu said with a sneer.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help blinking. What''s going on? Even it has something to do with myself. My God, I really want to be shot when I lie down. However, it seems that my name has been spread among a lot of fated girls. I wonder if all of them feel very sorry and cry for not getting themselves?


    "Sure enough, excellent people can''t be ignored no matter where they go."


    Xiang Yang thought happily that he was really excellent. He could not help but hold his head high and said to the proud little phoenix named Feng Changxiu, "this elder sister has a real insight and knows that I am so extraordinary."


    "What are you?"


    Xiang Yang originally thought that the other party would be very happy to say hello to himself and even try to hook up with him when he knew that he had opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, Feng Changxiu said with a sneer after hearing his words, "you are just the servant of that line of people. Although you help Mei Aoxue to fight, you are qualified Compared with that one? Although you are the highest level of cultivation in the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, you are not even qualified to enter my eyes. "


    "What..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    "What, you said I was a servant of Xiang Yang, the descendant of that line?"


    When Feng Changxiu looked at Xiang Yang haughtily, Xiang Yang couldn''t help blinking. He was sure that the woman didn''t know herself, but he didn''t know where he heard the legend that the man who accompanied Mei Aoxue in the battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou was just a servant of Xiangyang.


    "Ha ha..."


    although Xiang Yang didn''t know who the rumor came from, he thought that the woman named Feng Changxiu should look at her face with pride, which made him laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang laughing at himself, Feng Changxiu couldn''t help but shout, "boy, although you are Xiangyang''s servant, you should know that no matter how noble your master''s identity is, you are just a servant. Your master takes a fancy to Mei Aoxue. It''s because your master wants to play with this little fox. You are just a foil Remember, you are nothing compared with this fairy. You are just a Cheap slave


    "Well, this sister, do you think Xiang Yang''s status is very noble?" When Xiang Yang heard that Mei Aoxue was just a little fox, his eyes were slightly cold, but he didn''t get angry. He asked lightly.


    "Presumptuous."


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that Feng Changxiu was furious after he heard himself calling Xiang Yang''s name directly. He roared, "what can you call Xiang Yang''s name? You servant doesn''t have the consciousness of being a servant, and you dare to call the master''s name directly. Do you want to live?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m from Xiang Yang. How Xiang Yang treats me is his business. You''re just an outsider. You don''t even know Xiang Yang. You''re not qualified to scold me."


    Xiang Yang waved at will and said.


    "You..."


    after hearing this, Feng Changxiu felt that it seemed reasonable. Instead of continuing to focus on Xiang Yang''s disrespect for Xiang Yang, he returned to the topic of what Xiang Yang asked her.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Xiang Yang, but the only descendant of that vein, is a lofty identity. His future achievements are limitless. Everyone knows that among today''s myriad worlds, the most promising person to become a chaotic saint is Xiang Yang. Do you think that the supreme saint in the future is not noble?"


    "How do you know so much?" Xiang Yang was surprised. Even he didn''t know that he was the future saint. Although he felt that his future achievement was to surpass the supreme existence of wanjiezun, when he heard Feng Changxiu speak with pride, Xiang Yang felt that he was really shocked. This woman really looked up to himself.


    Mei Aoxue is also shocked to see feng Changxiu. Even she, who has a life and death contract with Xiang Yang, does not know that Xiang Yang''s status is so noble.


    Of course, she knew that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that line, but she didn''t think about so many small problems. At the moment, hearing Feng Changxiu say with pride that Xiang Yang is the future saint, she almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "This guy must be very proud." While Mei Aoxue was talking to himself, he looked at Xiang Yang. Sure enough, he saw a happy look on his face.


    When Feng Changxiu saw the joyful look on Xiang Yang''s face, he felt that Xiangyang was qualified. He looked at Xiang Yang with no more fierce eyes. Instead, he said with a sigh of relief, "it''s your honor to be his servant. You should understand how glorious the future saint is. In the future, you will be the saint''s slave Why is Jiuwei Tianhu''s position so special? If you want to know that there are only two of them, even if you include this little fox, it is because the ancestor of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox was once the close bodyguard of the emperor wa. Because of this, the saints should be careful of their wings and give each other some face. "


    "However, as we all know, this face is not given to the old ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu, but to the emperor wa behind him."


    At the same time, she scornfully glanced at Mei Aoxue, obviously saying that although you are also one of the women of destiny in Wanzhou, your family background is very simple. You have only one ancestor and two of you. Moreover, although you have hooked up with Xiang Yang, the future saint, you are only one Being a servant and a maid is the same as your ancestors.


    Both Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue can understand the meaning of Feng Changxiu''s words. Mei Aoxue is expressionless and doesn''t even bother to look at Feng Changxiu. She already understands that Feng Changxiu is not the beautiful and kind-hearted little sister she met when she was a child, but has become very powerful.


    And Xiang Yang is happy to smile at Feng Changxiu, "this sister is really good eyesight, but you so highly praise Xiang Yang, you must be very familiar with Xiang Yang?"


    "Hum, although benxianzi has not met Xiang Yang yet, she is destined to be a woman of Xiangyang and a future holy couple."What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that after listening to Feng Changxiu, she raised her head high and said with a proud look on her face.


    "Damn it..."


    this time, Xiang Yang was really shocked. How could he not know that this arrogant and short-sighted silly girl should be her future companion? What''s more, who gave her the courage to feel that she was qualified to be a holy couple?


    Xiang Yang felt that he was too busy to go out and walk around, so that he didn''t know that the outside world had already passed on him like this. It was too much for Xiang Yang to become his future Daolu.


    Moreover, this woman does not know how many couples face people at first glance, but she still means to say it is her own woman. Isn''t it insulting?


    "Do you know the identity of benxianzi? Come and call the hostess Feng Changxiu had a proud look on her face, as if she had become a woman of Xiangyang at this moment, and should not be said to have become a holy couple in the future. She looked at Xiang Yang with pride, and she could hardly command her own Qi.


    "Why didn''t I know that Xiang Yang had a future wife like you?" Xiang Yang looked at each other stupidly, but wanted to see where the other side came from.


    Mei Aoxue is also speechless. It is normal for Feng Changxiu to say that she is the future woman of Xiangyang in front of Xiang Yang. It is a bit funny.


    However, Mei Aoxue glanced at Xiang Yang and thought about his natural romantic manner. He could not help but murmured in his heart, "we should keep an eye on this guy in the future. Otherwise, if this guy goes out, there will surely be countless excellent women coming to the door. With his determination, he really can''t control it."


    Mei Aoxue''s eyes look at Feng Changxiu above. She even has an impulse to teach each other a lesson as Xiang Yang''s Taoist partner. However, after thinking about it, she refrained. After all, it seems that the relationship between her and Xiang Yang is not general.


    Although, at the moment, the two hands are holding together...


    when Mei Aoxue''s heart is in disorder, Xiang Yang looks at Feng Changxiu with a smile and sighs in his heart that the women in the fairyland are not the same, they are too open, which makes me a little unbearable.


    "Presumptuous, can you guess about your master''s affairs?" "Feng''s palace of ten thousand horses is cold to see the horse in front of you


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He was even pretended to be someone else. What''s more, what the other party wants to do, he still stares at his own reputation and goes to seek girls everywhere. The key is that the other party has not let Feng Changxiu know what Xiang Yangchang looks like, so he gives thousands of heavenly horses to Feng Changxiu, a "gold worshiper", who is not afraid to make wedding clothes for himself in the future?


    After all, he is the real Xiang Yang. As long as he stands up and wants to prove his identity is too simple, and the other party gives Feng Changxiu ten thousand heavenly horses in the name of Xiang Yang. As long as he says that he did it himself, everything of the other party will be wasted.


    Each of these heavenly horses is equivalent to the realm above the immortal. Moreover, the top 100 horses have reached the realm of Dalao, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Xiang Yang really can''t figure out who is such a local tyrant, but he still has to use his own name to send gifts and pick up girls. It''s a bit unscientific.


    Mei Aoxue was looking at Xiang Yang with suspicious eyes and asked, "did you send it?"


    Although asked like this, Mei Aoxue''s face is with a smile. Obviously, she can''t believe that Xiang Yang would let people send this ten thousand heavenly horses to each other.


    However, if Xiang Yang really takes a fancy to a woman, it is normal to give tens of thousands of heavenly horses to the other party. After all, he also gives himself a piece of defense armor of the most precious level.


    At the same time, even Mei Aoxue doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. After all, it''s too mysterious.


    "Do you think it will be from me?" Xiang Yang looks at Mei Aoxue with a speechless expression on his face.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Mei Aoxue said.


    "Well, even you suspect that it was sent by me. Then, take it as my gift."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at Feng Changxiu above with a serious look on his face, "this fairy, what you said is true? Are these tens of thousands of heavenly horses really given to you by Xiang Yang? "


    "Exactly." Feng Changxiu had a proud look on her face. At this time, she did not care about the "servant of Xiangyang" who dared to call Xiang Yang''s name openly. She felt as if she had become the only focus between heaven and earth. She looked at Xiang Yang with pride and said, "this is what your master Xiang Yang gave me."


    "Although I can''t think of when I gave these Tianma to you, but since you said I gave them to you, I''m going to go back and take them back."Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What?" After hearing this, Feng Changxiu frowned, glared at him angrily and said, "asshole, you''re just a servant. Dare you pretend to be your master. Do you want to die?"


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang thinks that if he talks too much with this woman, his IQ will be affected. After all, such a person''s IQ is too low to be explained clearly.


    He flew up with Mei Aoxue and looked at the strong men who had noticed that most of them were women of destiny. They were very enchanting and had extraordinary accomplishments. The people around them were even more powerful. It was as if the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou was just like the strength of her own forces.


    At the moment, most people are watching this scene, and are still talking about it in private. It''s just that Feng Changxiu''s little hoof is so lucky that he is also taken in by the descendants of that line. It''s really lucky.


    "Ladies and sisters, did anyone else get anything from Xiang Yang?" Xiang Yang looked at everyone with a smile and asked.


    "Yes, I am the most precious weapon given by Xiang Yang. He specially entrusted me to deliver it and said that I was a woman appointed by him."


    "What kind of treasure do you have? It''s just a little higher than the best fairy ware, but it''s not as good as my fairy house. This fairy house is just a little bit closer to becoming a treasure."


    "And mine. Three months ago, Xiang Yang''s subordinates sent someone to send them to help me win the first place in the battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou."


    "He also sent someone to say that he would help me to win the first place in the war of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. You must be a fake."


    "Yours is fake."


    Xiang Yang originally meant to ask how many people had been cheated by the guy who pretended to be himself. Of course, if Feng Changxiu had been given a lot of gifts by himself, he would have been able to take them back in a fair and aboveboard manner. However, what he didn''t expect was that after he asked about the words, the girl of destiny on the scene would be unexpectedly However, they flew out one after another, and in the blink of an eye, there were thousands of girls of destiny chirping, saying that all kinds of things were given to them by Xiang Yang, and even some of the men who participated in the first man of the war of the women of destiny in Wanzhou were sent by Xiang Yang to help her win the first place.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang froze, and Mei Aoxue didn''t know what to say.


    "You, you... This, this is impossible..."


    Feng Changxiu was also stunned. She thought that she could be liked by Xiang Yang, and that she was definitely the only one who was given such tens of thousands of heavenly horses by Xiang Yang. In the future, she would be the holy lady.


    Who would have thought that among these fateful daughters present, thousands of them were taken in by Xiang Yang, and they also presented all kinds of treasures, even those who participated in the war were also Xiang Yang''s subordinates.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang also told so many people that he wanted to help the other party win the first place in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. Which one is this?


    If everyone is the first, is there still a first place?


    In the same way, the three strongmen of holy land who were sitting high above the challenge arena were the hosts of the battle for the women of destiny in Wanzhou. They were also stunned after seeing this scene.


    "How do I feel? The heart of that kind of descendant is a little big."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    "How do I feel that the descendant of that one is a little strange."


    "Oh, young man, it''s normal to be more romantic. It''s normal that the girl of destiny in each continent is the most outstanding woman in a continent, and it''s normal for him to look after her."


    "But he took a fancy to thousands of them all at once, and wanted them to be his maids?"


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I''d like to see him."


    "..."


    at the moment, the three strongmen of Holy Land sitting above the challenge arena are all talking with a smile on their faces. In their eyes, although it is a bit interesting, it has not yet reached the level that can cause them to shake.


    What''s more, they just think it''s fun. No matter what Xiang Yang wants to do, it seems to be a normal thing. After all, as a descendant of that one, as long as he is willing to, no matter how many women he wants, powerful forces from all sides will take the initiative to send them to his door.


    At the same time, those girls who had been taken care of by Xiang Yang to give gifts suddenly found something wrong after they said something about themselves. They looked at other people one by one and opened their mouths wide. They thought it was incredible.


    "You, you are also the people that Xiangyang Shengwei looks after?"


    "Yes, so are you. What a coincidence."


    "..."


    this group of fated women really don''t know how to speak. They thought they were unique because they were too excellent. They were taken in the eye of "Xiang Yang" and gave them various treasures, which made them imprinted with Xiang Yang and became the future holy couple of Taoism. However, at this time, they only thought that they were unique It is found that all these are false. Although it may be true that he has been favored by Xiang Yang, he is not alone in getting the favor of Xiang Yang.


    "Ah ha ha, this is really an embarrassing scene."


    Xiang Yang was also stunned. He suddenly wondered who the other party was. He even had such great ambition. He borrowed his own name and wanted to get the thousands of girls of destiny. Mei Aoxue also looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. "Do you have any other strong people in that vein?"


    "I don''t know." Xiang Yang had a melancholy look on his face. "Except for my elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang, I have never seen anyone in our line. Moreover, my master also told me at that time that I was his only true disciple. How could I know that my fame was suddenly so popular that it was embezzled."


    He was very melancholy. When he saw that each of these fateful daughters was a little uncomfortable, he could not help but say, "gentlemen, since you said that these things were given to you by me, now I repent, please return them all."


    "What..."


    "what did he say? He gave it to us. Is he Xiang Yang? "


    "How can it be him? It''s impossible..."


    "what''s going on? I think I need to be quiet... "


    these fated girls feel that they can''t calm down. They stare at Xiang Yang one by one. Although they also suspect that Xiang Yang is fake, after thinking about it, they feel that Xiang Yang can''t be fake. After all, pretending to be Xiang Yang in the full view of the public is no different from seeking death.


    However, no matter how they think about it, they always feel that there is something wrong with this today.


    "This guy..."


    "he is really Xiang Yang. He is really the descendant of that line. Xu Ming has always sent us special messages to let us help him if he is in danger."


    "So these things are not actually sent out by this boy?"


    "It''s interesting. What are these kids doing?"


    The three holy land masters above were also stunned. However, after looking at Xiang Yang carefully, they immediately understood the identity of Xiang Yang.


    "No way. You are just a subordinate of Xiang Yang. You can''t be Xiang Yang. If you say you are Xiang Yang, what evidence do you have to prove your identity?"


    Feng Changxiu stood on the Xianfu not far from Xiang Yang''s side. She first looked at Xiang Yang with an unbelievable look. She really didn''t believe that Xiang Yang was the man in the legend.


    Originally, she always felt that she had been loved by Xiangyang alone. Although Mei Aoxue was accompanied by a person, she was only a subordinate of Xiangyang. Who ever thought that the situation was changing. Her so-called love had become universal. The so-called Xiangyang''s subordinates who followed Mei Aoxue were really Xiangyang''s people That''s amazing.


    "I am who I am. Do you need proof? What do the three elders think? " While Xiang Yang was laughing, he saluted the three strongmen in the arena.


    "I don''t dare. You don''t have to be polite."


    At the moment, after seeing Xiang Yang''s salute, the three strongmen in the arena stood up to pay back. Although they were strong in the holy land, they did not dare to be big in the face of Xiang Yang, the disciple of that one."You see, the three elders have proved my identity. Since you said that I had given many things to you, now I don''t want to give them to you. Please give them back to me."


    Xiang Yang happily looked at the thousands of women who looked like earth. It seemed like a windfall if he could get all these things back.


    It''s not easy to know who gave these gifts in their own name? After all, some of the women of destiny still have their own subordinates with them to help them win the first prize.


    "It''s impossible, it''s fake. Everything is fake. Why is this so? It''s impossible..."


    at the moment, the thousands of girls of destiny are all shocked. At the same time, they are shaking their heads and unwilling to believe that all these are true.


    They are very clear that if the person in front of them is Xiang Yang, then maybe their proud things will become false. They thought that the reason why they are more noble than other girls of destiny is that they have been looked upon by the legend of that line of people, and that they are destined to be the holy lady in the future.


    But now all this is fake. What should I do now?


    They almost went mad and were beaten black and blue. Looking at their gifts given by Xiang Yang, they were suddenly very hot.


    Xiang Yang laughs, although these women did not give things to themselves, but he did not feel what, because these things are not their own, he is just for fun.


    Seeing these fateful girls all staring wide, with an incredible color, he felt very interesting. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be so dazzled. Give me my things back. Hurry up, don''t waste my time. And ah, what I said to you in the past is actually my joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    These women are shocked. Some of them have even lived for hundreds of thousands of years. They have never met such a situation. They really don''t know how to deal with it.


    On the contrary, it was the strong men sent by Xiang Yang to help those women win the first place in the war of the women of destiny in Wanzhou. Their eyes twinkled and their eyes looked around. They were obviously ready to escape.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t run away. Yes, as my subordinates, after seeing the master, they didn''t come to salute, but turned around to run away. Do you think this is appropriate?" Xiang Yang wanted to see some of them.


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he was just looking around and thinking of escaping. At the moment, he was tearing the void to escape very quickly.


    "If I let you go, how can I find out the man who pretends to be me?"


    Xiang Yang was laughing and holding the Dharma with both hands. A mysterious and incomparable breath burst out. He whispered, "the mountain river shakes the world rhyme. Suppress the void for me. No one wants to run away."


    "Hum..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, there is an invisible light spreading out in the void, which makes the emptiness that has been torn open solidify in an instant. Even if the strong people who are ready to escape burst out, they can not rush into the void at this time.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s figure was in front of one of them, sneering and grabbing.


    "Come here."


    Xiang Yang sneered and looked at each other. He was a strong man in the nine fold heaven of Dalao, and he felt that Xiang Yang was familiar with him. He was very puzzled. He didn''t know which force the other party belonged to. He could make himself feel this familiar.


    "I don''t want to fight with you and let me leave. You will know what happened today." The strong man was a young man. At the moment, he saw Xiang Yang''s hand against him, and he felt bitter in his heart. But he didn''t do it to him. Instead, he quickly retreated to the rear, trying to follow others to escape by flying.


    "Rather than let me know later, tell me everything today." Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and his right hand burst out a strong breath. He roared angrily, "come here."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the energy in Xiang Yang''s hand turned into a dragon''s claw, and it directly grasped at the other party. At this moment, the void was sealed by him. Even the youth who was rapidly retreating from the peak of the jiuchongtian in Dalao felt the force of confinement on himself, which made him feel like he was in the mire, and it was very difficult to retreat.


    However, he could only take a deep look at Xiang Yang and said softly, "we have no malice. In the future, you will know the arrangement of all this. Goodbye."


    Boom!


    At the same time, there is a blood sword on the young man. The whole person explodes in an instant. The blood mist condenses into a three foot long blood sword. It splits into the void. Then, the sword disappears into the void.Although the dragon claw formed by Xiang Yang''s energy is infinitely powerful, at this moment, when he forced the other party to display the bleeding sword, he already understood the identity of the other party. Instead of continuing to probe into the void to capture each other, he took back his hand and stood in the void, watching the strong men disappear, while he frowned and fell into meditation ¡£


    "What are they going to do? It''s so expensive to pretend to be me, the sword of killing life, the sword of killing life, and the way of killing life. Are you the subordinates founded by master


    The young man directly exploded into a bloody sword, which was obviously a secret skill of the way of killing life. He was able to get rid of everything and break through the void with the strongest force. What would happen behind him? Xiang Yang was too lazy to ask for help. However, what he really shocked was that the way of killing life had nothing to do with himself, and even had a little hatred with himself. Even if they wanted to find it If you are in trouble, you should send someone to kill you instead of doing it like this, because it will not do you any good to kill people.


    "What a trouble."


    For the first time, Xiang Yang realized that being a "celebrity" was not a good thing. He sighed helplessly.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know who pretended to be you?" At this time, Mei Aoxue came to Xiang Yang''s side and looked at him with concern.


    "It''s the one who kills life." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice, "I''m not only unfamiliar with the way of killing life, but also have a little hatred. They even pretended to be me. I don''t know what the situation is. Is the way of killing life handed down by my master? But that''s unlikely. "


    "However, the appearance of the road of killing animals reminds me of an organization." At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed a ray of killing.


    "What organization?" Mei Aoxue looks surprised. This is the first time she sees Xiang Yang mention an organization. She even shows murderous spirit.


    "Black iron auction."


    Xiang Yang said softly, "I made up my mind to kill the black iron auction at that time, but many things happened later, so that I forgot what I wanted to do. However, the appearance of the killing way reminded me that I should understand what I should do. After this battle for the daughter of heaven in Wanzhou, the thing I have to do is to find out The organization that went to the black iron auction will completely destroy this organization. "


    "It''s this infamous auction. It''s a branch of shashengdao. If you put out the black iron auction, I''m afraid it''ll be directly against Shasheng Dao." Mei Aoxue couldn''t help saying.


    "No problem. I''ll be on the right. At that time, the guards of order under me will almost be out of the customs. At that time, if there is any opinion on the way of killing life, it will be destroyed directly."


    Xiang Yang''s look is of course strong, but after his hundreds of thousands of guards of order are all out, it''s OK to kill most of the people in the way. Of course, the strongman of the holy land is the most difficult to deal with, but he is not afraid.


    Mei Aoxue nodded gently, clenched Xiang Yang''s hand and whispered, "no matter what you want to do, I will accompany you."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Originally, he felt very uncomfortable because he was pretended to be a murderer. At the moment, he felt that all his unhappiness had dissipated. On the way to practice, it was enough to have a confidant with him.


    Of course, there are more intimate people in Xiangyang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    In the void, Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue stood in the air holding hands. The thousands of girls who had been given treasures by "Xiang Yang" all looked pale. Their eyes looked at Xiang Yang and didn''t know what to do.


    Until now, if they did not know that they were cheated, they would not be qualified to be the fated daughter.


    The LORD was right in front of them, but they couldn''t get to know each other. For a long time, the so-called "holy envoys" had constructed a magnificent future for them. Everything was false, just like an illusion. When Xiang Yang really appeared, they were all destroyed.


    Feng Changxiu looked at Xiang Yang with an incredulous look on her face. "How can it be that you are the real Xiang Yang? It''s impossible... Why, even this little bitch can become your intimate friend, and I was cheated. Why..."


    as she said this, she looked at Mei Aoxue with a wisp of anger and jealousy "You little fox, how can he de get him? It''s impossible..."


    "if you say something bad about Mei Xiaoniu, can I take it as if you want to fight with me?" Xiang Yang looked at Feng Changxiu coldly and said in a cold voice, "let the man behind you come out. I''d like to see that you are so arrogant. This time, who is the person who represents you to participate in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou."


    "Xiang Yang, you''ve gone too far."


    At this time, I heard a low voice. I saw a middle-aged man walking out of the fairy house behind Feng Changxiu. His breath was very strong. He was also a strong man at the peak of the nine heavy days in Dalao. However, he was pale and looked as if he had been seriously ill for a long time.


    "Do you know me?" Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man. He didn''t know each other. However, the other side gave him a sense of evil, which made him feel as if he had seen a ghost childe.


    Looking at each other as if talking to a good friend, he said that he was too much. Xiang Yang even doubted whether the other party had already known him or not.


    "I don''t know."


    The middle-aged man shook his head. He looked at Xiang Yang. "You are a man, a man, or even a descendant of that line. Your identity is really high. However, as far as I know, that vein has removed any protection from you since it knew that your cultivation had broken through to the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao If you dare to take revenge, you will not be punished


    At the same time, the middle-aged man''s face showed a sneer, and even, Xiang Yang saw a strong intention to kill in the other side''s eyes, as if he had been guilty of the other side.


    "Have I ever offended you?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about what the other side said that he had withdrawn his protection. Originally, he didn''t care about the identity of the successor of his own vein. After all, after all, it would be very difficult to do a lot of things with this identity on his back.


    As a famous person, although travel can be paid attention to, it is a very troublesome thing. Many things can''t be done. This is why those stars in the secular world, such as ah, often lead to some phenomenon of stealing photos. If many things happen among ordinary people, they are very normal. However, if they happen among stars, they will change Xiang Yang doesn''t want to be a celebrity. However, it seems that Sha Sheng Dao wants to make him a famous person. He even doesn''t spare no effort to contact these fateful daughters.


    "Yes, the purpose of killing life is to make me famous. I see."


    Xiang Yang finally figured out the purpose of the way of killing life. His eyes glowed with coldness. "No matter how you want to deal with me after the way makes me famous, it''s certainly not a good thing. What a killing way, how dare you provoke me, and you will surely regret it."


    "There is really no hatred between us." Although the middle-aged man was murderous to Xiang Yang, he shook his head when he heard Xiang Yang ask if he had hatred.


    "So you are the one who kills people?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "No The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I''m just a monk. I''m a man who loves Xiuer. I''m lucky to be able to represent Xiuer to participate in this war of women''s destiny on behalf of Xiuer. I must have won the first prize for Xiuer."


    At the same time, his eyes looked at the noble and graceful Feng Changxiu, his eyes showed the color of love.


    However, Xiang Yang felt that the love seemed a little wrong. He always felt that the middle-aged man did not really love Feng Changxiu, or even just used Feng Changxiu.


    "Coincidentally, I also want to win the first place in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. In this way, we will fight sooner or later." Xiang Yang looks at each other with a smile. He doesn''t care what kind of feelings he has for Feng Changxiu.


    Since the other side doesn''t say that he has any hatred with himself, he should wait until he really enters the war. At that time, as long as this guy is not too good, he will certainly meet him."I''m looking forward to that time, too."


    The middle-aged man took a deep look at Xiang Yang, even very excited. He seemed to want to fight Xiang Yang head-on on in the arena. At that time, he could really fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang responded with a smile, and at the same time he was frowning. The origin of this middle-aged man was very strange. Xiang Yang had never offended such a person. However, the other party obviously had to kill himself. In this way, it was a little strange.


    However, no matter what intrigue, only when their own strength is strong enough, they can crush everything.


    Xiang Yang has a cold light in his eyes. In the past, his strength was really not enough. Now, his separation has reached such a level. Even if he is a strong man of Taoism, he is also sure that he can kill him. Even if he is a real strongman of holy land, he is not without any resistance. If he really wants to fight, it is the situation where others die and he lives.


    "Dong Dong..."


    at this time, a big clock full of ancient bronze rust appeared above the huge challenge arena in the sky, and the big bell rang. The three saints stood up and looked at everyone. One of them said in a deep voice, "the gambling war for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou officially started. This is the lucky stone. Each participant and the daughter of destiny have one piece I will record everything on you, and then give it back to the LORD God stone. Please take it


    At the same time, he waved his hand and saw a huge stone with a height of a million feet appeared right above the challenge arena. The stone looked extraordinary, with a mysterious breath, as if there was infinite luck flowing in it. Then, with the guidance of the powerful man of the holy land, there were countless small stones facing the neck Yang and other people flew away, and everyone, including the daughter of destiny and those who participated in the war, got a small piece of Qi Yun Shen stone.


    When Qi Yun Shen stone was held in their hands, they obviously felt that they were bound to this stone. Moreover, the stone was directly integrated into their flesh and blood and integrated with them.


    "Don''t panic, gentlemen. The Qi Yun Shen stone itself is the supreme treasure and a treasure given by Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven. If the stone is integrated into your body, it will not do you any harm, but even help you gather the power of qi movement. It will play a great role in your future practice."


    Seeing the spirit stone of Qi Yun melting into people''s flesh and blood, people''s faces are more or less frowned, and even when some people directly start to force the stone out, the strongman of holy land continues to speak.


    "Of course, this is also a sign of your status in the war. Before the end of the war, no one can replace this piece of Qi Yun Shen stone, which can prevent cheating."


    "So, ladies and gentlemen, the battle is about to begin. Are you ready?"


    As he spoke, the strongman of Holy Land looked at everyone, especially Xiang Yang. He found that when others were immersed in the Qi Yun Shen stone, Xiang Yang blinked at the one million foot high Qi Yun Shen stone above the challenge arena. He was very excited to take away this huge Qi Yun Shen stone a look.


    At this moment, the face of the strongman of the holy land showed a strange look.


    "Do you have any questions The strongman on the right asked at this time.


    All the other participants and the girl of destiny all showed a serious look on their faces and shook their heads one after another. They saluted the three strongmen of the Holy Land and did not speak.


    Xiang Yang blinked his eyes and looked at the huge Qi Yun Shen stone. He said with a smile to the three strongmen of the holy land, "dare you ask the three elders, what is the use of this huge Qi Yun Shen stone?"


    "It''s used to record everything you participated in the war. At the same time, it will be awarded to the winner. The winning daughter of destiny can use this piece of Qi Yun Shen stone to refine Qi Yun treasure."


    The strongman on the left said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. You''re very generous. I thought you''d take back this huge stone of Qi and fortune when it''s over."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang laughed with satisfaction.


    The three saints were speechless, but they knew that Xiang Yang had the most precious treasures of the day after tomorrow, and even all kinds of treasures, even the blood demon ancestor wanted. Moreover, Xiang Yang got a lot of treasures from the blood demon ancestor, and he even greeded for this piece of qi movement God stone. It was really special...


    at the moment, Xiang Yang felt that piece of Qi The breath in Yunshen stone is muttering in my heart. If it is used well, it will definitely be the most powerful treasure for the winner of the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. It is a treasure that can really control a person''s luck.


    "Of course, you don''t think that this piece of Qi Yun Shen stone is the reward for the one who won the first prize this time. It''s just incidental. The one who can really get the first place will become the one in the Oriental heaven. At that time, all the luck of all continents will be integrated into one body. You are the real destiny girl, and no one can compare with you. Moreover, the emperor of heaven personally rewards it Zhibao, as well as some other reasoning, will never let you down. "The strongman in the middle seemed to be fighting Xiang Yang in the face, and then he said.


    "Fart, unless it is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, can it be compared with this piece of Qi Yun Shen stone?" Xiang Yang''s face was scornful. Others didn''t know the function of the stone, but he knew it very well. Even if he was asked to exchange three or five pieces of treasure for this stone, he would be willing.


    However, the less people know that the role of the Qi Yun Shen Shi is better. Xiang Yang keeps silent and silently looks at the Qi Yun Shen Shi and salivates...


    the three holy land strongmen are staring at Xiang Yang''s eyes and feel very uncomfortable. They can only say, "Ladies and gentlemen, the battle of Wanzhou''s destiny girl is divided into 100 arena, and all decisive battles depend on this stone The arrangement, that is to say, the strength of the enemy you meet depends on your luck. Ha, those with weak strength will encounter the strong one and be defeated as soon as they come to power. You should not blame others. Since you have participated in the war, you will have a life and death. All can only be attributed to your fate. "


    "When it''s your turn, the stingy fortune stone integrated into your body will remind you that this is the battle of life and death. You can''t help but use all kinds of magic weapons and means to fight. The way you win is to defeat the other party, let the other party admit defeat or kill the other party."


    "This is a war full of blood, this is a battle of life and death, but don''t be afraid, because fear is useless. Since you have joined the war and have been possessed by the stingy fortune stone, it means that you either lose everything or win the final victory. All kinds of glory will be attributed to the final winner. So, who will be the final winner We are also looking forward to it. "


    "All of you, for your luck, for your life, for your cultivation Road, go ahead, fight, ha ha...


    these three strongmen of holy land are obviously not good people themselves. They know that this battle of the daughter of destiny is destined to be a bloody battle, with countless deaths and injuries, but they are very excited and agitated All the people''s emotions made all the people who took part in the war burst out with murderous spirit.


    Among the tens of thousands of people who participated in the war, almost all of them were xianzun strong in Dalao''s seven heaven realm. Among them, about one tenth of them had reached the level of eight levels of heaven. That is to say, in the face of this war, there were thousands of strong people above the eight levels of heaven of Dalao, and the super strong people of nine levels of heaven reached 100% One, that is to say, there are nearly one hundred of the top players in the nine heavy days of Dalao, and they are the leading players in the final competition for the first place.


    As for the other immortal statues in the seven levels of heaven, they are nothing but cannon fodder.


    Xiang Yang glanced at the people who took part in the battle. The faces of the strong people at the top of jiuchongtian in Dalao had a look of self-confidence, and those masters in the realm of the seventh heaven all showed a look of death and ashes. Obviously, I''m very sorry to join this war.


    "If I dare to fight, I''ll get my life for the first time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    "Now that I have joined the war, I will kill anyone who dares to stop me from getting the first prize."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are cold. No matter who he is, it''s impossible to stop him from winning the first place in this war. This time, he came with the intention of killing to go to the first place in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. Whoever dares to compete with him will be killed.


    "The battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou has officially begun. Everyone, the way of heaven is good and each has a chance of survival. If someone can not be selected, it may be possible to directly enter the finals. Of course, the probability is very small."


    At the top of the challenge arena, after the three strongmen of holy land finished their words, they sat high on the throne above, and took out two or three pots of wine. They even drank with a smile.


    "Here it is. It''s my turn."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I will come first in the first battle. Who is my opponent? Come up and die. "


    "Come on, either you die or I live, depending on whether you want to die or live."


    At the moment, no one goes back to pay attention to the three old men sitting high above, because the real war has begun. There are 100 small challenge arenas, a total of 200 people. They feel that when they come to power, no one flinches back and flies directly to the arena to start a fierce war.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t have me in the first round." Xiang Yang looked at the scene with a smile.


    Mei Aoxue also looked at Xiang Yang and whispered, "at the beginning, it''s more likely to be in the air, but later, the less likely it will be. Xiang Yang, promise me that you should be careful in any case, and you can''t hurt yourself."


    "Well, don''t worry. None of these people here is my opponent."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head solemnly.


    "Ha ha, it''s a fight in the arena. It''s a fair fight. After you get on the challenge arena, no one knows you''re the descendant of that line."


    There was a cold laugh beside him. It was the middle-aged man beside Feng Changxiu. At the moment, the middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer on his face, as if Xiang Yang had been guilty of him.


    Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man in surprise, "I said, brother, do you want to die or something? I''m always in trouble. "


    "Xiang Yang, you''re just going to use your tongue." The middle-aged man sneered. Xiang Yang is not happy in his heart.


    He used to be a free practice. He was able to practice to the present level by fighting all the way. On his way to practice, he saw too much bloodbath. If he was not careful, he would die and die. It was really tragic.


    In his whole life, he hated people with strong background.


    Xiang Yang, in particular, can be called the person with the strongest background in Zhutian Wanjie. He is also the middle-aged man who is most angry. He vowed to defeat Xiang Yang in the arena openly and honestly, and let the saints of Zhutian see that such a loose cultivation can also kill the person with the strongest background in Zhutian Wanjie.


    "I hope you''ll have good luck later. Don''t run into me."


    The middle-aged man looks at Xiang Yang with a sneer. He has made up his mind that if he meets Xiang Yang later, he must use the fastest and most ruthless way to put Xiang Yang out.


    "I think you may be disappointed."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Are you afraid?" The middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer.


    "No, no, it''s not that I''m afraid. I just think your head is black and green. It should be bad luck. Your woman Feng Changxiu betrayed you. If you don''t say anything about it, you''ll certainly have a bloody disaster later. Maybe you can''t wait to fight with me." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you want to die? " After hearing this, the middle-aged man was furious. Xiang Yang said that his head turned green, which just hit his heart. Yes, he did have a green head, and it was a large green light. Although Feng Changxiu was on the surface his Daolu, but Feng Changxiu had always liked Xiangyang. Although Xiangyang he liked before was fake, his heart was not here. How could he be happy.


    Because of the things between Feng Changxiu and the fake Xiang Yang, the middle-aged man was very angry. He was very upset to see Xiang Yang. Even though he knew that Xiang Yang was innocent and had been imitated, he vowed to destroy Xiang Yang.


    "Later, if you can stick to the same challenge as me, I can make you understand that targeting me at will is the biggest mistake of your life." Xiang Yang was also infuriated by this guy''s inexplicable target. He had a wisp of evil smile. If he wanted to do something later, he would kill this guy directly.


    "I''m waiting for you. I hope you don''t cry when you''re on stage."


    The cold light in the eyes of the middle-aged man kept flashing and said in an angry voice, "boy, I want you to call dad later."


    "What do you call?" Xiang Yang frowned at each other.


    "Dad." The middle-aged man hummed.


    "No, don''t call me like that. If I had a son like you, maybe my ancestors would have torn me up."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Asshole..."The middle-aged man was so angry that he was put up by Xiang Yang. Although he lost to Xiang Yang verbally, he was very upset.


    "Don''t quarrel with him. You are not his opponent. I''ll talk about it later when you come to the arena."


    At this time, Feng Changxiu, who had not spoken, started to speak. She stopped the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man listened to Feng Changxiu''s words very much. After nodding, he stopped scolding Xiang Yang. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with murderous spirit.


    "Well, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Since he wants to die, I''ll certainly help him later."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, holding hands with Mei Aoxue, standing in the middle of the air, looking at the 100 challenge arena fighting at the same time. This is the challenge arena between xianzun. When they each attack, the attack power is amazing. Especially, the picture of 100 challenge arena fighting at the same time is absolutely powerful.


    Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he felt excited.


    "Poof... Boom..."


    however, not long after the war, some people were really dead. After holding on for a while, an unfortunate devil in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao was directly blasted by his opponent, an expert of eight levels of heaven.


    "I won."


    The master of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao had a happy face. When his body flew out of the arena, the huge Qi Yun Shen stone above the challenge arena was shining with light.


    "No, my luck, the mark of my destiny girl, how could it be like this..."


    then, a strange scene appeared. On one of the fairy islands, a woman made a cry of panic. All the strength of her Qi flew out at this moment, and integrated into the body of a girl of destiny on a Fairy Island not far away, and absorbed the girl After Zi''s power of fortune, the strength of that woman''s luck was obviously strong. Her face was full of joy. "Great. After winning the first battle, I will have the favor of fate, and then it will be easier to win."


    "Thank you, yunlang."


    That fateful girl is like a silk to look at the victory of the man, and the man is laughing and said, "I promise you, to get the first for you, will certainly succeed."


    "Mm-hmm...


    for this scene, everyone has known the treatment of the winner and the loser, and the loser has lost all the treatment of the daughter of destiny. Since then, he has been thrown into the world, and is no longer the daughter of destiny. The winner will take away the power of the other party''s luck and gather two great fortunes together to become the destiny of the two continents Female.


    In other words, the ultimate winner will be the daughter of the destiny of Wanzhou, who is the real destiny.


    This war is too cruel. It is not so much a battle of gambling, but a war of strong plunder. The final winner will be the biggest predator.


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at this scene. He could not help but ask Mei Aoxue, "is this gambling war between the girls of destiny really the one made by the daughters of destiny themselves?"


    "I think so." Mei Aoxue''s face was uncertain. "I''m not sure. Because I''m young, I don''t have any deep friendship with other girls of destiny. I only have heart language..."


    while speaking, she thought of Hu Xinyu, and her face showed a dark color.


    Xiang Yang clenched Mei Aoxue''s hand and whispered, "this battle between the women of destiny is not an agreement made by the women of destiny, but by those who are strong in the holy land. Their purpose is to cultivate the insect King through the method of cultivating poisonous insects. The person who wins will be the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou, which must have a strong effect on the Oriental heaven. ¡±


    "how could..."


    Mei Aoxue frowned at this scene. Suddenly, she remembered that when she was going to fight, her family ancestors had told her that she must find a way to win. If she won, there would be unimaginable benefits. If she lost, although her ancestors could help her save her life, she would lose a lot of things.


    "Isn''t it really the agreement between a group of children appointed by heaven?" Mei Aoxue whispered to herself, originally thought it was just some children''s family like play, now it seems that there is no such simple appearance.


    "It must have something to do with the saints."


    With his hands on his back and his eyes dim, Xiang Yang has understood a little since he met the Spirit Lord God in the Western divine world. Many things may not be as simple as he imagined. Maybe the fairyland will usher in a turbulent era.


    Not only the demon world and the fairyland began to communicate, but even the Western divine world would gradually invade into the fairyland.


    The spirit vein is the seed left by the master God of the spirit. Then, there must be seeds of other Western deities in the world of heaven and earth. Maybe, it is possible that some other main gods have grown to a very strong degree.


    "Fortunately, I have grown up enough to face some dangers." Xiang Yang was relieved.


    "But we need to get the wives back quickly."At the same time, he looked at Mei Aoxue and said in a low voice, "Mei Xiaoniu, after the war between the women of destiny in Wanzhou is over, you and I will go to other celestial regions."


    "Are you looking for your other women?" Mei Aoxue has a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    "How do you know that?" Xiang Yang looks at Mei Aoxue in surprise.


    "When you first arrived in the fairyland, you asked me to help you find out about them. Did you forget that?" Mei Ao gives Xiang Yang a white look.


    "Well, I really forgot about it."


    Xiang Mei thought that she was embarrassed because she didn''t know it.


    "Hum..."


    just at this time, Xiang Yang felt that a message jade Fu on his body lit up. He took it out and looked at it, and his face suddenly showed a color of excitement. "It''s the one that emperor Xu Ming gave me. They''re going to have news."


    "I''m Li Shentong, the emperor of heaven in central heaven."


    When Xiang Yang got through to xuanxun Yufu, he found that the other party didn''t talk to him directly, but passed a message to himself and then went offline.


    However, when he heard the first sentence, he took a breath. Unexpectedly, it was the emperor of heaven in the central heaven who personally sent the message to him. It can be seen that Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, must have made great efforts to help find people.


    "Xiang Yang, the descendant of that one, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    This is the second sentence of Li Shentong, the emperor of the central government. The other party''s voice is very clear. Xiang Yang listened to the other party''s voice, as if he saw a bold and forthright middle-aged man standing in front of him.


    "The people Xu Ming asked us to help you find are all in the central heaven. It''s a coincidence that they are all in the holy sect. Moreover, they are very gifted. They are the true disciples of the holy sect. They are highly valued by the elders of Shengzong. If you want to find them, you can come to the central heaven and wait for you."


    Next, Li Shentong, the emperor of heaven in the central heaven region, didn''t say much nonsense. Instead, he told Xiang Yang where the other girls were.


    "Central heaven, Li Shentong, Shengzong." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He was very excited in his heart. For a long time, he finally found all the women and could find them all at once.


    Although they have not really taken them home yet, they have already obtained their places, which is enough.


    Central heaven, holy sect.


    Wait for me. I''ll be here in a minute.


    Xiang Yang clenched his fist, and his face was excited. Mei Aoxue beside him murmured, "I can''t enjoy them. They are actually in the central heaven. However, Shengzong is said to be a very strong sect in the central heaven. This sect rises mysteriously. According to legend, it is a special school that exists in order to cultivate the strongmen of the holy land. The disciples of the sect must have the posture of the holy land It''s amazing that they have all entered the holy sect. "


    "Mei Xiaoniu, you even know Shengzong. Tell me what kind of sect Shengzong is." Xiang Yang looks at Mei Aoxue with curiosity on his face.


    Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang strangely and said, "Li Shentong, the emperor of heaven in the central heaven region, is said to be a disciple of Shengzong. Shengzong seems to be a very powerful sect jointly founded by various sages, or it should be said that it is not too much for a school. The main purpose of Shengzong is to cultivate the experts in holy land as the ultimate goal, and those who are not gifted in holy land are not allowed to enter the holy sect, After ten thousand years of practice, if they have not met the requirements of the holy sect, they will be expelled from the holy sect. Therefore, although there are many disciples of the holy sect, but not many of the true disciples, if they can practice in the holy sect for more than ten thousand years, most of them will eventually achieve extraordinary achievements. When they leave the school, the weakest ones are the strong ones. "


    "Hiss... What kind of clan is this? Why is it so terrible?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    When Mei Aoxue told Xiang Yang everything she knew about Shengzong, Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and her eyes were inconceivable. Only those who had the posture of holy land could enter the school. Moreover, after the introduction, there was a period of 10000 years for investigation. If she could not meet the requirements of Shengzong for ten thousand years, he would not be a true disciple and would be expelled from the sect.


    The weakest one among the disciples of zhenzhuan who come out of the sect is the one who is strong in the realm of Taoism. To what extent is the strongest one? Is it a true saint of chaos?


    Rao Shi Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. What kind of sect is this? It''s clearly a saint training base. He didn''t expect that there was such a holy land in the fairyland.


    What''s more, he could hear it very clearly. Li Shentong, the emperor of the central heaven, specially told himself that several women had become true disciples in the holy sect.


    Although he also knows that several women''s talents are very good, but it''s a little inconceivable that he became a disciple of zhenzhuan so easily.


    "Do others become disciples of zhenzhuan only after the examination period of 10000 years has passed?" Xiang Yang asked Mei Aoxue.


    "According to the old ancestor, ten thousand years is a standard for assessment. Of course, this is for most people. It is not fixed. There are also some people with very good talent. It is possible to pass the examination and become a true disciple within ten thousand years. However, it is almost impossible. Since the day of the appearance of the Holy Father, it is also possible to become a true disciple There are very few such examples. " Mei Aoxue shook her head and said.


    "Who founded this holy sect?" Xiang Yang was puzzled.


    Shengzong, it sounds so mysterious. Even Xiang Yang has an impulse to enter Shengzong and practice well for a period of time.


    The place where saints are cultivated, who doesn''t want to enter this sect.


    "They are said to be saints of the heavens." Mei Aoxue said.


    At the same time, she did not continue to say, let alone that she did not know that level of things, even if she knew the news, it was impossible to tell Xiang Yang too much, because the things at this level were beyond her imagination and were definitely not the things she could talk about.


    "Did the sages set up this holy sect to deal with foreign lands?" Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a huge roar coming from the upper arena. The winner was bathed in blood and sent out a thunderous roar. "This time, in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou, I have won the first prize. Who dares to rob me, I will tear him up , roar... "


    " this guy is very wild and has a strong killing intention. It seems that he is not easy to deal with. " Xiang Yang couldn''t help frowning after seeing him.


    "I hope you don''t fight him." Mei Aoxue''s face showed a worried color.


    "No matter how strong he is, he can''t be my opponent. None of the ten thousand people is my opponent. Even if they all join in, I''m not afraid." Xiang Yang said with a smile on his face.


    For him, this war is no suspense, he has enough confidence to deal with any crisis.


    The other battles on the arena did not end immediately, but continued. Almost every moment, a immortal statue fell, and the scene was very bloody.


    The triumphant smile of the winner is interwoven with the scream of the loser. The huge stone of Qi Yun shines with a powerful light, and forcefully draws out the power of the loser and gathers it in the body of the girl of destiny of the winner.


    All this seems to be a mess. Even Xiang Yang frowned and didn''t understand the significance of the battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou.


    Later, when Xiang Yang was idle and bored, he directly released the broken moon boat and let it float in the air. He and Mei Aoxue sat in the boat, drinking monkey wine and watching the battle in the arena.


    In the end, three days later, the first round of the fight was over. Two hundred of them were killed by their opponents, and the hundred who won were elated and returned to their camp.


    "The second round is about to start, Xiang Yang. I hope this round can let me meet you." The middle-aged man next to Feng Changxiu looks at Xiang Yang with a cold and cruel smile. He sincerely hopes that Xiang Yang can fight against him in the challenge arena, and then he will be able to kill Xiang Yang with his own ability.


    "I''d love to meet you, too." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Wait."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly. He was able to reach the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao by killing himself. His hands were covered with blood. Every progress he made was paved with the blood of the enemy.


    He believed that although Xiang Yang was the descendant of the legendary line, he was definitely a flower in the greenhouse, and could not be compared with himself.


    He wants to use Xiang Yang''s flesh and blood and life to create his brilliant life.


    Moreover, it is said that the final winner, the woman of destiny, will get the destiny of Wanzhou, and at the same time, those who fight in the arena will also be able to gather all kinds of weather luck. At that time, he has a great hope that he can step into the realm of holy land one step at a time.All the saints are ants. As long as he can step into the realm of holy territory, even if it is only the sub saint, he can stand on top of nine days and be able to transcend the world of heaven and earth.


    Many people think like this middle-aged man, especially those masters in the nine heaven peak of the great Luo. The biggest goal of their participation in the war is to be able to enter the sub holy field with the help of the great force of the destiny woman after the final victory.


    Xiangyang did not know this, even Mei Aoxue did not know these things.


    However, Xiangyang can be sure that the final winner of this war will surely be his.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." br >


    the urgent bell rang again, without any words, and the people began the second round of war. The selected people flew directly into the arena and began to fight with their opponents.


    "It''s my turn."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man showed a thrill on his face. He was directly driven by a force, flew to the arena, and then looked at Xiangyang with a babble eye, hoping that the spirit stone could listen to his inner thoughts and send Xiangyang to him for killing.


    "Your opponent is me."


    However, the next moment, the middle-aged man was suddenly depressed, because his opponent appeared, and he was a master of the same great Luo nine heaven peak, while Xiangyang still sat on the moon breaking boat and drank small wine with meiaoxue.


    Xiangyang is still empty in the second round.


    "Well, luck, I used to believe it, but now, I can''t believe it." Xiangyang sighed, smiling on his face, watching the middle-aged man fight his opponent in his grief and anger.


    It can be imagined that the middle-aged man is in such a bad mood at the moment. The guy is bent on fighting Xiangyang. As a result, Xiangyang failed to fight, but he was forced to take power.


    "I believe you will be lucky to the end." Mei Aoxue smiles at Xiangyang.


    "Keep on watching the excitement. By the way, since the places where your wives are located are already certain, we will go directly to central space after the end of this world war of destiny in Wanzhou." Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Well." Mei Aoxue nodded. As a woman, she naturally did not like other women around Xiangyang, but she knew that she only followed Xiangyang to find all the women. Since the moment when she made a life and death contract with Xiangyang, she and Xiangyang could not be separated from each other. Since she could not choose, she could only accept all of this.


    Fortunately, she also understood that although Xiangyang still has other women, she will not be so kind and considerate, but treat everyone sincerely, so it is enough.


    They still drink and chat. They say the situation of the holy Zong in central heaven. Xiangyang sighs, and finally realizes the huge and magnificent fairyland.


    He thought that the top nine heaven masters of the great Luo were already at the top. After all, the strong in the holy land were a few. Now, he understood that the real strong are still the strong in the holy land.


    The holy sect is the most terrible sect in the central space, which is also the most terrible and mysterious one in the whole fairyland.


    Imagine that the worst disciples cultivated in the sect are the powerful people who have changed the realm of Taoism, and even the strongest may have become the chaotic saints. How terrible is such a sect?


    Even if the gate is too demanding, it is impossible to have too many disciples and may have few people. However, even if one person is out of the school every 100000 years, the number of strong people in this sect will be very terrible.


    "Does my mother really have such a great energy to send them to the holy land?" Xiangyang was wondering, and he couldn''t see his mother more and more.


    Her mother is really too mysterious. From childhood to large, although he has not enjoyed much maternal love, he can feel the existence of his mother. Now, as he enters the practice world, he feels that his mother is mysterious and invisible.


    "Fortunately, the young master didn''t rely on his parents since he was a child. Otherwise, I would be crazy to be engaged in this way."


    Xiangyang sighed that he was still very upset about his mother''s sending the girls to the fairyland for practice. Xiangyang did not object to the powerful sect practice sent to the fairyland. However, the key is that you always tell me where they are, at least let me find them.


    "Xiangyang, what''s wrong with you?" Mei Aoxue looks at Xiangyang with surprise on her face, and doesn''t understand why Xiangyang suddenly shows a very uncomfortable appearance.


    "I think of my mother, and I''m a little upset." In front of Meiao snow, Xiangyang did not conceal anything.


    "Why?" Mei Aoxue was shocked. In her view, Xiangyang could not be that kind of filial piety. Why when she thought of her mother, he was not only very missing, but also showed a displeasure.


    "More than a decade ago, my mother told me to take all the women to some holy places she found in the world of practice, and then throw me a set of star maps, and then abduct my women. When I entered the world, I spent the cost of looking for the eldest, and finally found the trace of her old man''s family in a sect, but they found that they found that She has entered the fairyland, and she has not left me any clues, just let me know that they have entered the fairyland, do you say there are such mothers? "When talking about his mother, Xiang Yang was suddenly filled with resentment,


    "Er, you mean that the women you asked me to look for were all brought to the fairyland by your mother, and then sent them to various places to practice?" After hearing this, Mei Aoxue took a breath. She finally understood why Xiang Yang was so bitter. She was very clear that Xiang Yang''s main goal in the fairyland was to find all the girls. The good man in Xuzhou who made him so tired was his mother. You can imagine how upset Xiang Yang was.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for my mother, I would have found a place in the lower world to enjoy my life, where I need to go to the fairyland to work hard." Xiang Yang hummed.


    "Xiang Yang, have you ever thought that since you entered the fairyland, your accomplishments have been improved by leaps and bounds. In fact, all opportunities are related to your mother, because she is so familiar with you that if she doesn''t give you an excuse to come to the fairyland, maybe you will really stay in the lower world and live a comfortable life. At that time, if there is any turmoil in the universe, It may not be a good thing for you Mei Aoxue said softly.


    "Do you mean that my mother did it on purpose?" Xiang Yang blinked.


    For a long time, although he didn''t show much, he was very unhappy with his mother. It was because of his mother that he lost the good opportunity to reunite with the girls. He not only had to work hard to find the girls, but also separated from the girls in the lower world and searched for them alone in the fairyland.


    At the moment, after listening to Mei Aoxue''s words, his mind circulates and suddenly understands.


    "Mo ruo mother, your mother is very great. She knows your character and knows that if you are the women who follow you, she will not take risks easily because you are afraid that your woman will be sad and unprotected after your own accident. Therefore, she deliberately uses this method to send several girls to the powerful sect in the fairyland OK, it can also let you practice and experience training in this process, so that you can grow up quickly. Today, although you have not been in the fairyland for a few years, you have already achieved so much. You should thank your mother for all this, instead of feeling full of resentment against her. " Mei Aoxue said softly.


    Xiang Yang was stunned, and the whole person was in a daze. Although he didn''t say it on the surface, he was full of resentment against his mother in his heart. At the moment, after hearing Mei Aoxue''s words, he was like a bolt from the blue. The whole person''s mind trembled and he finally understood.


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have any resentment against my parents. I have achieved what I have now. Although all the opportunities are obtained by myself, if my mother didn''t send them to the fairyland, maybe I''m still in the lower world, and I couldn''t have come to the fairyland." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. At the moment, he was suddenly enlightened.


    In the past, he had been complaining about his mother, but now he really understood his mother''s good intentions. If he did not have his own mother, maybe he is still the peak of the true immortal. No, it is possible that he has not even become an immortal. How can he have the present achievements?


    Pity the world''s parents, parents do everything for the sake of their children, anything, on the surface, seems to be no good for themselves, but in fact, it is for the sake of their own daughter.


    Xiang Yang''s heart knot was suddenly untied at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    In the broken moon boat, Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue still sit opposite each other and drink. After he unties the knot, he only feels that the whole person is extremely happy. His mood suddenly brightens at this moment, and his heart is no longer full of resentment towards his mother as before.


    Mei Aoxue can obviously feel the change of Xiang Yang. She has a smile on her face. She is very happy that Xiang Yang can untie this knot.


    Although this little knot did not have much influence on Xiang Yang, it made him feel a little uncomfortable with his mother.


    Now, all this is finally solved.


    "Meixiaoniu, thank you." With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang holds Mei Aoxue''s hand with a touch on his face.


    "Do you really want to thank me?" Mei Aoxue looked at Xiang Yang with a soft smile. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her pretty face even showed a wisp of red.


    "Of course, it is you who let me untie a knot in my heart. I must thank you very much. No matter what you want me to do, I will promise you."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "It''s too beautiful for you to agree with me." Mei Ao gives Xiang Yang a white look.


    If Xiang Yang is allowed to make a promise, it seems to her that it is no different from her.


    Mei Aoxue won''t be cheated.


    "What do you want me to do to thank you?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "As long as you tell your mother that you have untied the knot, you can." Mei Aoxue said at the same time, a wisp of blush on her pretty face, slightly lowered her head and did not dare to see Xiang Yang.


    "Ah, ha ha ha..." after hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, and then he burst out laughing.


    After meeting Aoyang, the reason why Xiangxue and her mother should not get along with each other is that they should know how to get along with each other To Mei Aoxue, she is even grateful to Mei Aoxue.


    In this way, Mei Aoxue doesn''t have to worry about being treated differently because she was later with Xiang Yang compared with other women.


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of teasing smile. He didn''t expect Mei Aoxue to have such an idea. It was really interesting.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t laugh." Although Mei Aoxue shows her red face, she raises her head and stares at Xiang Yang fiercely.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue showed her unique beauty. She puffed her mouth and looked ferocious. After seeing this, Xiang Yang was almost stunned. She could not help but murmured, "Ao Xue, you are so beautiful."


    "You can talk." Mei Aoxue heard Xiang Yang''s words, and his ferocious appearance suddenly couldn''t hold on, but said in a low voice with a blushing face.


    "I''m telling you the truth." Xiang Yang quickly patted his chest and assured, "you are absolutely the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    "You are still talking about love here, but it''s also true. You are going to be killed in the challenge arena soon. You should have more love. Otherwise, after being destroyed, there will be nothing left."


    However, at this time, the beautiful atmosphere was interrupted by the sudden words. The middle-aged man had already defeated his opponent and came down from the arena. He looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer and a ray of bloodthirsty light on his face.


    "Go away." Suddenly interrupted by the other party''s romantic breath, Xiang Yang was very angry in his heart. He looked at the middle-aged man with a wisp of murderous intent in his eyes. He almost didn''t fight with the other party directly.


    "Oh, I want to fight with Lao Tzu. Unfortunately, Qi Yun Shen Shi still wants you to live a little longer. Otherwise, if you had just come to the stage, you would have been torn up and refined by me." The middle-aged man sneered, fearing nothing of Xiang Yang''s anger.


    Xiang Yang stood up and looked at the middle-aged man. He said calmly, "you are very good. You have successfully provoked my killing intention."


    "Provoking you to kill, ha ha, it''s a pity that Qi Yun Shen stone won''t let you do it, what can you do?" The middle-aged man still teases Xiang Yang with a sneer.


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang sneered and looked at the stone of Qi Yun in the sky. He said in a low voice, "please let me go to the arena with him."


    "Boy, if it''s useful for you to worship, what else do you need to do with Qiyun Shenshi...


    the middle-aged man laughs at Xiang Yang''s action. However, before the sound of his ridicule falls, he realizes that something is wrong. The Qi Yun Shen stone bursts out with a light that is more intense than before. Then, the middle-aged man obviously feels it A traction force acts on him and directly leads him to the challenge arena. At the same time, on the other side, Xiang Yang also flies slowly to the arena.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people have stood together on the challenge arena, facing each other.


    "How can it be that you just worship the Qi Yun God stone at will? How can you really let the Qi Yun Shen stone send you and me to the arena together? It''s impossible. How could you be so lucky? "The middle-aged man is confused. If it is at the beginning of the normal third round when two people are sent to the arena together, it is still very normal, and he will be very happy.


    However, at the moment, the two people came to the stage together, which was actually the divine operation of Xiang Yang. He worshipped the Qi Yun God stone and directly led them to the stage to fight. This made him feel very wrong.


    What''s more, since he has just finished a challenge arena, although he has killed his opponent, his opponent is also a strong man at the top of the jiuchongtian of Daluo. After a big war, how can he not get hurt and his energy has not recovered, which makes his decision-making greatly bad.


    Originally, he wanted to fight against Xiang Yang very much. When he really faced Xiang Yang, his heart suddenly panicked.


    Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man with a faint smile on his face, "as you wish, we have already stood on the same arena together. Are you very happy? Isn''t it a surprise? "


    "Asshole, what method did you use to let Qi Yun Shen stone send us both together?"


    Surprise, surprise fart, at the moment, the middle-aged man''s heart is completely shocked but not happy. He has consumed more than half of his energy, and his injury has not recovered well. At this time, when he goes to the challenge arena, he does not have the slightest assurance that he can defeat Xiang Yang. How can he be surprised?


    "Three elders, this boy cheated. I will report him." The middle-aged man did not immediately hand, but looked to the three Asian saints sitting on the top of the table drinking small wine.


    "Everything is the arrangement of Qi Yun Shen Shi, no one can cheat." Three Asian saints said with cold faces.


    "But it''s impossible. Why did he pay homage to the Qi Yun God stone, and the Qi Yun God stone obeyed his orders and sent us to the arena together?" The middle-aged man is not willing to roar.


    "Ask Qi Yun Shen stone yourself." In the middle of that a saint strong said coldly.


    "I..."


    the middle-aged man was so confused that he asked him to ask for a stone. Such perfunctory words actually came from the mouth of three judges. Is this in line with the rules? Is it fair?


    He looked at the three Asian saints with indignation on his face, but saw one of them with warning eyes, which made him shiver all over and dare not speak any more.


    He knew that if he didn''t investigate this matter, he might be able to kill Xiang Yang. At that time, he would still hope to be able to fight for the first place and help Feng Changxiu become the first person in the battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. However, if he offended the three strongmen in the holy land, even though his fighting power was no longer powerful, he must have been directly destroyed by the three people, and there was no place to extend his efforts It''s wrong.


    "You ask, ask the Qi Yun Shen stone what''s going on. I''m also very curious. Why does it listen to me? Does it know that I am its future master, so it listens to me very much." Xiang Yang is smiling at the middle-aged man, do not want to also know how this middle-aged man''s mood is at the moment.


    This middle-aged man repeatedly provoked himself, which was really intolerable to Xiang Yang. Therefore, he paid homage to the Qi Yun Shen stone. As a result, he felt very surprised that before he could use his powerful soul power to suppress the spirit of the Qi Yun Shen stone, the Qi Yun Shen stone came into being very consciously So he was sent up with the middle-aged man.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that Qi Yun Shen Shi is really different. It''s much more powerful than the imperial arena of the little girl of the Eastern Emperor. After all, the spirit of the imperial arena still needs to be threatened by his powerful soul before listening to his words. However, the Qi Yun Shen stone is not the same. He doesn''t need to do anything by himself, so he understands his own ideas, pretty good.


    What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that at the moment, the three strongmen in the holy land above the challenge arena were also very puzzled. After they looked at each other for a few times, they said, "this boy is strange. He just worshipped the Qi Yun God stone. Qi Yun Shen Shi actually listened to his meaning and sent him up. Is it that he used some magic to control the Qi Yun Shen stone?"


    This is the words of the strong Asian sage in the middle.


    "No way. We''ve been watching. If this kid uses any magic, we''ll find out in the first place." The other two strong men shake their heads at the same time, and they sit on the edge of the Qi Yun Shen stone. If Xiang Yang really uses any method, they can certainly find out.


    "Is it true that, as the boy said, he is the master of the destined Qi Yun Shen stone. So, under the understanding of the spirit of Qi Yun Shen Shi, did he agree to his request?" The Asian saint in the middle thought it was a little strange.


    "Well, it''s possible."


    The three Asian sages who acted as judges all thought that Xiang Yang was a little strange. However, even if it happened under their noses, they didn''t know what the situation was. After all, this Qi Yun God stone was not their treasure. It was taken from the Tiangong treasure house by the Oriental emperor Xu Ming. No one knew what was strange about this stone The place.


    At the moment, the eyes of countless people in the field are flashing, and those who have enemies are all thoughtful, thinking about whether we can use Xiang Yang''s method to deal with enemies next.But Xiang Yang was smiling at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "how do you want to die?"


    "Boy, you''re too much of a bully." The middle-aged man looks at Xiang Yang angrily.


    Just now, he was wholeheartedly trying to stimulate Xiang Yang, but after he really got on the challenge arena, he was flustered.


    "Oh, I really want to bully people, who told you to keep shouting, now when you really come to the stage, you are finished." Xiang Yang sighed, and a very ordinary looking oil paper umbrella appeared in his hand. However, when the oil paper umbrella was taken out, the eyes of the three Asian sages sitting above the challenge arena shrank at the same time.


    "Damn it, this boy really doesn''t want people to live. He takes out the ten thousand sword umbrella directly. This is a treasure made by Lao Yang before. No one can stop him below Yasheng."


    "This boy is very good."


    "It''s no wonder that Qi Yun Shen Shi will listen to him. After all, with the ten thousand sword umbrella in this boy''s hand, it is enough to sweep all the strong men this time."


    All of the three sages exclaimed. There was a good treasure that could sweep the world and no one could defeat it.


    Xiang Yang''s ten thousand sword umbrella is just like this. Although it is a treasure, it can burst out the sword spirit of a million Daohua Taoist realm attack. Who can stop it below the holy land?


    The middle-aged man opposite Xiang Yang didn''t recognize the ten thousand sword umbrella in Xiang Yang''s hand. He was still full of anger and roared, "boy, don''t think you can really defeat me if you enter by taking advantage of the opportunity. Even if you are injured, you can still cut you. Today, I want to prove to everyone that you are a flower in the greenhouse, and you and I will practice together There''s no comparison. "


    Boom!


    At the same time, the middle-aged man directly sacrifices a thunder hammer. This hammer is a magic weapon of the most precious level. As soon as it appears, the entire arena is filled with endless thunder. These thunders are so powerful and powerful that even the immortal at the top of the Ninth Heaven dare not let them fall on him.


    This is the middle-aged man''s assassin''s mace. This is the Thor''s hammer, which is the most precious treasure of ancient Raytheon. Originally, he was prepared to stay until the last stop to compete with the strongest one for the first place. However, because of his accomplishments, he only has 50% left and right left, and he has injuries. Therefore, he can only use this hammer in advance.


    "What treasure is this?" After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and even his voice trembled.


    He was so happy that he found that there were all kinds of treasures in the fairyland. When he needed treasures most, he could always earn some treasures as long as he participated in a big war.


    However, when Xiang Yang trembled with excitement, in the middle-aged man''s eyes, Xiang Yang was trembling with fear. With a proud sneer, he said scornfully, "this is the ancient thunder god hammer. It''s a magic weapon controlled by the ancient god of thunder. If you hit the peak, you can destroy any strong one by disdaining God thunder. Even if the Holy Land master comes, he will not dare to be attacked One second. "


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s trembling fear, he felt relieved and was very proud. In the dark, I was worried. With this thunderhammer, even those who were strong in the holy land could fight against one or two. Even those who were strong in Taoism could also kill each other. This boy is a flower in a greenhouse. How can he resist it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    "Ha ha ha, good. I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing. It''s good."


    Xiang Yang was very happy when he saw the middle-aged man take out the hammer. It was the real treasure of ancient times. It was the magic weapon used by the ancient god of thunder, which could control all the weather on the land of flood and famine.


    These treasures are not only unparalleled in attack power, but also a symbol of identity.


    Although it is also a treasure, but it is the most top-notch treasure. If you exchange it, you must be able to exchange at least two or three pieces of the same level.


    "By the way, do you have thor armor?"


    Xiang Yang asked the middle-aged man.


    However, he knew that the legendary ancient Thor was holding a Thor hammer and wearing a Raytheon armor. A hammer fell down with a hammer and had earth shaking power. At the same time, the Thor armor and the Thor hammer are a complete set. If they are used together, their power is equivalent to the treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man with expectation on his face. He really hoped that the middle-aged man could put on the Thor armor.


    "What do you ask these for?" The middle-aged man is a little confused. Isn''t Xiang Yang shivering after he takes out the thunder hammer? Why do you ask yourself if you have thor armor?


    "It turns out that you don''t have thor armor. Unfortunately, if you do, I can make a whole set of Thor suits." Xiang Yang sighed with endless regret.


    "What..."


    at this moment, the middle-aged man finally understood the meaning of Xiang Yang''s words. The boy, unexpectedly, was not shaking with fear, but was thinking of seizing his own Thor hammer. He also thought that if he had Thor armor on his body, he would be able to put together a complete set of Thor suits.


    Too much.


    The middle-aged man thought that Xiang Yang was too insulting. He looked at Xiang Yang with his eyes spurting fire and roared, "boy, you really piss me off. Go to death."


    "God thunder destroys the world, kill me."


    Boom!


    With the roar of the middle-aged man, he directly urged the thunder hammer to burst out a boundless thunder toward Xiang Yang. At this moment, the entire arena was filled with endless exterminating thunder. Even the powerful and incomparable arena was also a little unable to bear the force of the thunder breaking into pieces.


    "This guy was lucky to get the Thor hammer." After seeing the top three sub saints, their eyes showed a strange color.


    At the same time, they rushed to support the arena, so that the arena would not be destroyed by the power of the two sides.


    "It''s a pity that the treasure that this boy has been staring at must not be our share."


    The three sub saints sighed at the same time that even they wanted the ancient treasure of Raytheon hammer. They were not real saints. Their strength also needed to have all kinds of treasures to be able to play out. Ordinary treasures they didn''t look up to. However, Raytheon hammer, a top-notch treasure comparable to the acquired treasure, was definitely what they also wanted.


    However, the three Asian sages knew Xiang Yang''s identity, and they were able to preside over such a war. Their own character was very good. Naturally, it was impossible to use any method to rob the treasures they were interested in.


    Otherwise, the war would not have started.


    "Gee, that guy got the Raytheon hammer."


    At the same time, among the onlookers, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi also took the two road protectors to watch the battle. They looked at the challenge arena of Xiangyang. When they found the thunder hammer, the two old men gave a cry of surprise.


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal also moved with a shock color, "it''s the Thor hammer, yes, and the Thor armor can form a Thor suit."


    "Little ancestor, this thunder god hammer is destined to be obtained by Xiang Yang, and the thunder god battle armor is in our Wanyao heavenly palace. I think we can make a deal with Xiang Yang." The old man on the right said with a smile.


    "Oh, how to trade?" The emperor''s jade seal looked at the old man.


    "Nature is to put the Thor suit back in place." The old man on the left answered directly.


    "Yes, as for who can master the Thor suit, it depends on who you and Xiang Yang can persuade each other to give the treasure to each other." The old man on the right then said.


    "It''s kind of interesting." The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor was smiling softly, standing in the air with both hands on his back, and carrying a kind of imperial power that no one could underestimate.


    "This treasure is extraordinary."


    "The legendary Thor hammer has come into the world. It''s the highest treasure. If combined with the Thor armor, it can form a Thor suit, which is comparable to the treasure of the day after tomorrow."


    "Interesting."


    Many strong people came to watch the war. Even, almost every powerful force came here to watch the war. Countless people recognized the thunder god hammer. Seeing the powerful power of the thunder hammer, they were shocked.


    "Well, how can you do it now? I thought I would be fair to you, let you have a rest and recover your injury, and then you can start again after all your accomplishments have been restored. You are so kind."At the moment, the challenge arena is full of exterminating thunder, each of which can destroy the power of the master of the nine heaven realm of Dalao. But Xiang Yang is not afraid at all. He looks at the middle-aged man with his hands on his back and sighs, "you are a real man."


    "Real man?"


    "To you."


    After listening to the middle-aged man is angry, special, you just did not say, when I started to say, let me recover the injury before starting, you are not playing with people?


    At the moment, he has already started, and the thunder hammer has burst out. It is absolutely impossible to stop. He can only kill Xiang Yang by the most powerful means.


    "Boy, go and die. The Thor is coming. There is no one to stop under the saints." The middle-aged man roared, his body was in the air, the whole man was suddenly up in the sky, holding a Thor hammer, suddenly hit Xiang Yang with a hammer.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the endless thunder on the ring all converged on the thunder hammer and turned into a thunderbolt with the size of ten thousand feet, and flashed towards Xiang Yang.


    "Well, if you die by yourself, even the Thor hammer can''t save you."


    Xiang Yang sighed and gently opened the umbrella. Suddenly, with a brilliant sound of sword chanting, a million sword Qi turned into a sword dragon and roared out. The endless thunder exploded in a moment.


    "Millions of Yang wanjian from the realm of Taoism cut out one sword at the same time. This kind of power should be able to block the Thor hammer?" Xiang Yang, with a look of expectation on his face, looked at the thunderbolt that thundered down.


    At the same time, he could feel that his energy was running out.


    Although the ten thousand sword umbrella can also replenish energy independently, once used, millions of sword Qi will burst out. The power of these sword Qi is so strong that the energy needed is naturally earth shaking, and it is absolutely not able to supplement completely in a short period of time.


    For the first time, Xiang Yang used the ten thousand sword umbrella, which didn''t cost much energy. However, this time, he relied on his own powerful and incomparable energy to support the power of the million sword Qi burst out of the ten thousand sword umbrella.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sword dragon transformed by millions of sword Qi and the same thunderbolt suddenly collided with each other. In Xiang Yang''s surprised eyes, he found that they were even equal. Both the sword spirit and the thunder were all annihilated at the same time.


    "So strong?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the thunder hammer with a surprised look on his face. At this moment, he really found that the power of this thunderbolt was so terrible. You know, the ten thousand sword umbrella erupted the power of a million sword Qi, but it was really earth shaking. It was equivalent to the millions of sword States when Yang wanjian was out of the sword at the same time, and the thunder god hammer was able to follow the million sword Qi At the same time annihilation, we can see the terrible place of Thor hammer.


    "Interesting, Raytheon hammer. I''ll make it."


    Xiang Yang laughed, not only not nervous, but also excited.


    But the middle-aged man was a little confused. The thunder hammer was his killer. Since his accomplishment, he used the thunder hammer to kill people. Even the experts at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao could not block one of them. However, Xiang Yang blocked it with his broken umbrella.


    Yes, in the middle-aged man''s mind, Xiang Yang''s wanjian umbrella is a broken umbrella, because he has not even heard of Yang wanjian, the sword master. How can he recognize the umbrella?


    Moreover, wanjian umbrella has always been controlled by the blood demon ancestors. In the fairyland, there is almost no legend of wanjian umbrella. Only some old-fashioned Yasheng strongmen know that it is refined by Yang wanjian.


    "Even if the sword Qi from your broken umbrella can block the Thunder God''s strike? The Thor hammer has nine strikes in total. The power of each blow is more powerful than the previous one. You can''t stop it


    Then, the middle-aged man roared. He believed that even if Xiang Yang could block the thunder hammer, he could not block the second and third strokes.


    "Boom..."


    he again hit Xiang Yang with a thunderbolt in his hand. At this time, a red thunder burst out. This thunder did not have the size of ten thousand feet as the previous one, but it had infinite power, and no one could compare with it.


    Suddenly, this red thunder with destructive power, but also with the flame burst out, this is the flame thunder, can burn everything, destroy everything.


    "Raytheon hammer nine strikes, the power of each attack is different." Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the scene, but he was very happy. The stronger the power of the thunder hammer, the more he liked it. After all, it was about to become a magic weapon of his own treasure, wasn''t it?


    "awesome sword, you give me a little strength, do not let the thunder hammer beat."


    As Xiang Yang whispered to himself, his powerful magic power continued to pour into the ten thousand sword umbrella. Then, with the sound of sword, it broke out. This time, it was no longer a million sword Qi erupted at the same time, but only a three foot sword Qi appeared from the ten thousand sword umbrella."Hiss..."


    vaguely, it seems that a swordsman with a magic sword jumps out of the umbrella of ten thousand swords and cuts it out with a sword in his hand. A sword light cuts through the void, and instantly collides with the red flame and thunder.


    "Touch..."


    after the collision, the two forces were still annihilating each other. Xiang Yang was a little relieved. Fortunately, the power of wanjian umbrella was good enough to block the thunder hammer.


    But the middle-aged man is stupid eye, was blocked again.


    "It''s impossible. What kind of magic weapon is that broken umbrella in your hand? It''s so powerful." The middle-aged man looked at the ten thousand sword umbrella in Xiang Yang''s hand, and felt that all this was really incredible.


    "This is ten thousand sword umbrella. Well, its name means that this kind of attack can break out ten thousand times." Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man with a serious look on his face.


    "Poof..."


    Xiang Yang''s voice had just dropped, and the three Asian sages sitting on the top had just taken a sip of wine, and they all burst out.


    "This boy..."


    "if Lao Yang knew his name of wanjian umbrella was so distorted by this boy, I don''t know what kind of expression Lao Yang would look like, ha ha ha."


    The three Asian sages shook their heads helplessly at the same time. They were very clear that the reason why wanjian umbrella was called wanjian was because it was refined by Yang wanjian. What kind of attack can break out ten thousand times? Do you think this is a great treasure of energy storage?


    If only one sword spirit is released at a time, maybe ten thousand sword umbrellas can release the sword spirit one after another. Of course, all this is supported by the powerful magic power of the user.


    However, how can the sword Qi that annihilated the thunder hammer''s attack can be compared with that of a sword? Although it was just a sword cut out, it had to consume Xiang Yang''s infinite magic power to be able to display it.


    Even if Xiang Yang''s original devil is infinitely powerful, he will feel exhausted if he uses it several times, let alone others.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t know the origin of the name of Wan Jian umbrella. Although he knew that Xiang Yang must have scared himself, he was still a little flustered when he heard that Xiang Yang could use 10000 such attacks, because there was no need for 10000 times at all. As long as he could block the thunder god hammer two or three times, it would not be his next attack.


    So he used the thunder hammer twice and consumed too much mana. In addition, the middle-aged man had consumed more than half of his accomplishments after the first World War. How could he continue to use the hammer?


    "Damn it, I don''t believe you can use the sword spirit in that umbrella without limit."


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and took out a handful of xiandansai''s entrance to replenish energy. At the same time, he continued to gather together the thunder god hammer to break out a stronger attack, and hit Xiang Yang with a hammer.


    "This time, I will smash you into meat sauce."


    The middle-aged man roared, and the thunder hammer broke out the strongest attack. It still hit Xiang Yang with a hammer. This time, it was no longer a thunderbolt, but the whole thunder hammer was enlarged and suppressed towards Xiangyang like an eternal holy mountain.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man can clearly feel that his magic power is continuously consumed. He knows that this is a crucial decisive blow. Although he keeps pulling out the elixir and stuffing it into his mouth, he has nothing that can replenish all the energy of his whole body with a single elixir. Even if there are more elixirs, it will not help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    "This blow must kill you. It must."


    The middle-aged man roared. If this blow can''t blow Xiang Yang to death, he will have very little mana left. At that time, he will have to die.


    Xiang Yang looked at the thunderhammer which fell down. This time, he was dignified with his eyes, and was no longer playful, because he could clearly feel the impact of the thunder hammer, which was incomparable in its real power. Even if he was not careful to deal with it, he might be directly smashed by the thunder hammer.


    Xiang Yang took back the ten thousand sword umbrella and did not continue to use it. Instead, a magic spirit sword appeared in his hand. His body was in the air, and he suddenly roared, "this sword makes you really see what Kendo is. Even the ten thousand sword can''t match my sword."


    "Choking..."


    next, all the onlookers saw a scene they would never forget. They saw Xiang Yang flying in the sky with a sword cut out. In the void, the boundless sword Qi did not know where it came from. It seemed that it came from ancient time and space, and it also seemed to come from the future. In the sky and the earth, the sky and the earth, the universe and the void, the infinite sword Qi suddenly came out Now.


    This is the sword spirit summoned by Xiang Yang''s sword. These sword Qi are the top swords of the most powerful men of all ages.


    The endless sword spirit erupted in a thick and dense way. Just hearing the sound of "bang", the arena, which was blessed by the power of the Asian sage, exploded instantly. At the same time, the middle-aged man also exploded.


    The middle-aged man didn''t know how he was killed until he died.


    Because when he tried his best to use the thunder hammer to blow down Xiang Yang, the infinite sword spirit appeared in the void around him with the incomparable power of terror. All of them were killed on him, making his whole person annihilated. Only those remaining treasures fell down.


    However, due to the fact that the hammer had injected the remaining mana of the middle-aged man, it was still suppressed towards Xiangyang like an ancient million sacred mountain.


    "Can the ancient Thor hammer be compared with the first devil?"


    After the sword was put into practice, Xiang Yang didn''t move any more. Instead, he stood with his hands down and looked at the thunder hammer which was still being suppressed against him with awe.


    "Be careful."


    "Does this kid think that after killing that guy, the Thor hammer will not continue to fall on him?"


    "Is he crazy?"


    The onlookers were all nervous when they saw this scene. Even though the three strongmen in the holy land above shocked Xiang Yang''s sword, they were even more worried that Xiang Yang would not be able to withstand the attack of the thunder hammer and be killed.


    "The first sword of the first magic sword is born out of nothing. The sky and the earth are chaotic in ancient times. All the strong sword Qi listen to my call and use it for me."


    Xiang Yang had a proud look on his face and said to himself in his heart.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the first sword of the magic sword really broke out. In the void around Xiangyang, a series of void cracks suddenly split, and the forest breath broke out. The powerful and incomparable sword Qi appeared from the unknown void. Moreover, after the appearance of the sword Qi, it was like a golden lotus, directly rooted in the void and guarded around Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, all around Xiang Yang were full of sword Qi. Every sword Qi was earth shaking. Even the most terrifying sword Qi made the three strong men in the Holy Land tremble after they felt it.


    "This is the sword of the strongman in the Holy Land..."


    "how can this be possible?"


    The faces of the strong men at the top of the three Asian saints became very shocked. They clearly felt that the power of more than one sword reached the power of the holy land. Even if they faced the sword of Xiang Yang, they would have to resist carefully.


    The infinite sword Qi grows around Xiang Yang like weeds. With Xiang Yang''s mind moving, these sword Qi instantly bombard the thunder god hammer.


    Boom!


    At this moment, even though the Thor hammer was powerful, it could not continue to fall down. Instead, it was bombarded by the sword spirit, and then it flew upward a little bit.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man, the owner of the thunderhammer, had been killed. The thunderhammer who lost his master was about to fly away.


    "Hum..."


    there is an invisible wave coming from an unknown place, which makes the thunder hammer vibrate and disappear into the void.


    "How dare you! I have worked so hard to kill each other. How dare you come to take my treasure?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang gave a sneer. His mind moved, and his body suddenly fell into the void. At the same time, the infinite sword Qi around him also followed him into the void.


    "Ancient Thor, vast, endless thunder, for my use, come back, Thor hammer, I am your master, listen to my command, come back."


    In the chaos void, on a chaotic stone, stood a young man. In front of him, there was an altar. He was doing crazy. At the same time, his whole body erupted a brilliant force of thunder, which made him fly towards him with the thunder hammer."It''s really good that the Thor hammer was born again. I''ve got the inheritance of Thor. This time, we can just take back the hammer and the armour. At that time, what''s the battle between the gods of millions of continents?"


    At the same time, the young man was excited.


    He is purple thunder, a figure of ancient times, and he is also very famous, because he was the first person in the first million continent real immortal war.


    However, he is still the highest cultivation of the true immortal.


    He is one of those ancient monsters hiding in order to get the first prize in the million continent real immortal war.


    Moreover, he has been inherited by the God of thunder in ancient times. Although his cultivation is still suppressed at the peak of the true immortal, his understanding of the rules of the great Luo has reached an astonishing number of nine, and these rules are also branches of the rules of thunder.


    He is the most pure practitioner of the law of Thor, and his body has reached a very terrible level under the temper of thunder.


    Such an old monster, just after he was born, felt the breath of Thor hammer. So, in this chaos, he summoned the hammer with the method inherited by Thor.


    Originally, if there was a master of the thunder hammer, he could not summon it away. However, after the middle-aged man was just killed by Xiang Yang, the hammer became an ownerless thing in this moment, which made him seize the opportunity to call the hammer.


    Boom!


    In the chaos of emptiness, in front of the young man''s challenge arena, there is a void crack, and the ten thousand Zhang size Thor hammer rushes out and falls directly in front of him.


    At the moment, the thunder god hammer still burst out with an incomparable momentum of terror. Although the power on the thunder hammer was offset by Xiang Yang''s first magic sword, more than half of the energy was still not released.


    "What a Raytheon hammer, finally appeared, ha ha ha."


    "The reincarnation of the God of thunder will finally be truly complete."


    "My way, as long as I can gather the set of Thor''s suit when I get the Raytheon armor, I can restore the glory of ancient Thor, even surpass the power of ancient Thor, and become a true thunder saint."


    Seeing the appearance of the hammer, the young man burst out laughing with excitement.


    In front of him, the power of the thunder hammer is incomparable, and the power that erupts is earth shaking. However, he doesn''t care, because he has a secret method to subdue the thunder hammer.


    As a descendant of the Thor line, he has been the true legend of Thor in ancient times. Although he has been in a state of self closure in the endless years, his understanding of the way of heaven has never stopped. In the endless years, not only has the body become stronger and stronger under the wear and tear of time, but also his understanding of thunder has become stronger and stronger To a degree beyond the ancient Thor.


    "Thor''s hammer, I deserve it."


    The young man laughed and was pleased. He was ready to use his secret method to refine the thunder god hammer. Suddenly, he heard a crack break out in the void ahead of him. Xiang Yang stepped out with a magic sword in his hand. At the same time, he was followed by a dense sword.


    All the sword Qi burst out with brilliant power, and the endless murderous spirit and sword Qi burst out at the same time.


    "It turns out that you, a little thing, dare to call on my thunder hammer and take away the spoils of Laozi. You don''t want to live, do you?" Xiang Yang saw the youth at a glance. When he saw that the cultivation of the youth was just the peak of the true immortal, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the person who summoned the thunder hammer away was just a real immortal.


    However, he did not dare to look down on each other. A real immortal dared to summon the Thor hammer with an altar in the chaos. The other party was absolutely extraordinary.


    "It''s a master at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. It''s a bit troublesome."


    Purple thunderbolt frowned when he saw Xiang Yang. He was so excited when he saw the thunder hammer. For a moment, he didn''t think that he would surely attract the other party''s pursuit after he snatched the thunder hammer.


    "It''s a little troublesome, but I''ll kill you first."


    Then, purple thunder''s eyes were full of confidence. Even if Xiang Yang, who was chasing after him, was the highest cultivation of Dalao jiuchongtian, he was not afraid at all.


    His thunderbolt has reached a very strong level. Even if the ancient god of thunder stood in front of him, he was confident that his understanding of thunder side could not be much stronger than him.


    Although his cultivation is still suppressed at the peak level of Zhenxian, he believes that with his strength, he can completely kill the strong man at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian.


    As a matter of fact, purple thunder was born some time ago. As soon as he was born, he met a strong man at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian. In order to test how much his fighting power has reached, he directly fought with the other party in chaos. Finally, he killed the world directly with chaos, and thunderbolt gave the strong man a hard blow Killed.


    Boom!


    Purple thunder without saying a word, directly a thunder toward Xiang Yang in the past."Even direct action, no, the power of thunder is even stronger than that bastard."


    Although Xiang Yang was on guard, he didn''t expect that the strength of the real immortal peak master was so terrible. When the other party waved, he burst out a thunderbolt towards him. Xiang Yang realized that the opponent''s strength was too strong, even the middle-aged man who had just been killed by himself It''s not a match for this young immortal.


    "An old monster."


    Xiang Yang understood that the other side was definitely an old monster who had already sealed his seal in ancient times and was waiting to participate in the million continent immortal battle.


    "However, even if you are an old monster in ancient times, do you really think you can be invincible by sealing yourself?"


    Xiang Yang sneered, and the endless sword Qi around him broke out in an instant. Suddenly, he killed the young man with purple thunder.


    Boom!


    The first sword Qi bombarded that thunder, and the sword spirit was directly annihilated. The purple thunder''s face showed a faint smile. He glanced at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "younger generation, although you are the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian, you are not even a mole ant in my eyes."


    "It doesn''t take much effort to kill you."


    Purple thunder sneered at the same time, this thunder still toward Xiang Yang, when his voice falls, that thunder has annihilated a hundred sword Qi.


    "This guy is so good." After seeing this, Xiang Yang took a breath of cool air. The thunder was really very powerful. However, the main reason was that the quality was very high. It should be chaotic thunder. Although it was only one, it was enough to suppress all things in the world and destroy everything.


    "However, it''s just like this thunder. It''s impossible to defeat me for the first time."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. At the moment, he was still carrying a sword meaning out of thin air. It was his first magic sword that was still in use.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s mind moving, a brilliant sword Qi flew out of the chaos and ancient times, and instantly met the thunder.


    This time, although the thunder is still very powerful, when the sword Qi is cut, the thunder will be annihilated in an instant, and the sword Qi will still be cut towards the purple thunder.


    "How could it be?"


    Purple thunder frowned when he saw it. He was ready to use the secret method to refine the thunder god hammer, but he didn''t expect that the immortal statue just like a mole ant could summon this powerful sword spirit to break his thunder.


    "A little powerful immortal, but in front of Ben Lei, you are still just a mole ant." Purple thunder sneered, and a chaos erupted again between the waves, and the thunder flashed towards the sword.


    This thunder is more powerful, and it is actually red, with a terrible destructive power. Where it passes, chaos emptiness instantly turns into nothingness, which is directly annihilated by the destructive power contained in it.


    Boom!


    Then, thunder and sword Qi collided with each other, and they broke out a huge roar. In the shocking eyes of purple thunder, the thunder he exerted was instantly annihilated. Moreover, the sword spirit was of infinite power, which instantly penetrated the void and landed on the altar in front of him.


    Boom!


    The altar exploded in an instant. Fortunately, purple thunder leaped forward. Otherwise, even his physical strength was invincible, he would also be injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    "You..."


    when the altar exploded, purple thunder looked at Xiang Yang, and finally looked at Xiang Yang.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face and found that Xiang Yang was not the same as the immortal zuns in the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao. It seemed that Xiang Yang was more powerful than those immortal statues at the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao.


    "I have some skills. I can break the thunder force of me even though it''s just like the realm of nine heavens." Purple thunder''s eyes look at Xiang Yang, eyes with dignified color.


    Xiang Yang looked at the purple thunder with a smile. "You are just a real immortal. You can display such a powerful chaos and destroy the world thunder. Its power is really extraordinary. I''m afraid that in the realm of true immortals, you can''t find several beings that can compare with you."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is really shocked by the other party, because the strength of the other party is too strong. The thunder power exerted by a real immortal has reached such a terrible level that even Xiang Yang''s original master can''t be easily stopped.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Purple thunder Ting looks at Xiang Yang coldly. He is very dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s tone.


    Although he was only the peak of the true immortals, he was a figure in ancient times, and he was also the first prize in the real immortal war in ancient times. Some of his contemporaries even became sub saints. It was in order to get the chance of this grand battle of true immortals in millions of continents. In order to become a chaotic saint, he suppressed his cultivation and kept self sealing With the seal, the cultivation has been kept at the peak of the true immortal.


    However, although he is a real immortal, he has surpassed any other immortal in the realm of the nine peaks of Dalao. His strength is able to destroy the existence of xianzun.


    Xiang Yang, a celestial being at the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao, could not be compared with him in terms of seniority. He was very upset that he dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    "I don''t know what you are." Xiang Yang looked at the purple thunder with a melancholy look on his face and sighed, "although you have made some achievements in the realm of true immortals, and you should be the old monsters sealed by themselves in ancient times, in order to participate in this session of the real immortal battle of millions of continents."


    "It is. Do you dare to be rude to me if you know that I am the descendant of ancient Thunder God?" Purple thunder looks at Xiang Yang with pride.


    "So you are the descendant of Thor." Xiang Yang looks at Purple thunder in surprise. No wonder this guy can summon the thunder hammer, but it is because he is familiar with the thunder hammer.


    "Of course, I am purple thunder." Purple thunder Ting''s face was proud and satisfied with Xiang Yang''s reaction.


    He believed that Xiang Yang, after knowing that he was the descendant of the ancient Thor, would never dare to compete with him for the Thor hammer. After all, he was the Thor orthodoxy, and the Thor hammer was what he deserved.


    "Disrespectful and disrespectful, I didn''t expect you were the descendant of ancient thunder god purple thunder."


    Xiang Yang arched his hands to purple thunder, as if he adored purple thunder very much, which made his face smile more prosperous after seeing it.


    He thought that Xiang Yang was still very interesting. If Xiang Yang was on the road, he might not kill him, but take him as his servant.


    "You are very good." Purple thunder looks at Xiang Yang with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    At this time, Mei Aoxue and others, who followed Xiang Yang to catch up with him, saw this scene, and all showed a strange color.


    "There are so many people coming." Purple thunder frowned and turned to see that there was no strongman in the holy land. He was relieved. Although he was very proud, he knew that if he was really against the strongman of holy land, he would not be able to defeat it.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that the divine consciousness of the three strongmen of holy land had already entered the chaos void with these Xiangyang, and were observing this scene. It was only because the divine sense of the strongmen of the holy land was so secret that no one could feel it except Xiang Yang. Even though purple thunder was an old monster in ancient times, his realm was still the peak of real immortals Bound by the realm, he could not feel the divine consciousness of the three great sub saints.


    "What, purple thunder brother, descendant of ancient Thunder God, I have a word to ask you, can you answer me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Purple thunder with a smile.


    He had a little understanding of purple thunder''s mind, but he didn''t care. What he cared about was that since the other side was the descendant of ancient Thunder God, then the thunder warrior armor might be on the other side''s body, so it seemed that his idea of trying to get together a complete set of Thor armor was not a dream.


    After Xiang Yang finished asking, he looked at Purple thunder with expectation on his face. He sincerely believed that the Western opponent could reply that the Thor armor was on the other side.


    "This kid talks so much with this guy because he wants to find out whether the Raytheon armor is on the other side or to get the Raytheon armor. I say, this guy is really unprofitable and can''t get up early." The emperor''s jade seal also came, and the two old men around her were smiling."If you let this guy know that Raytheon battle armour is in the Wanyao group, I don''t know if he will rush to Wanyao group and take it."


    "I dare not. Although this boy is arrogant, he still knows how to cherish his life. Even if he goes to Wanyao group, he just wants to die."


    "Hey, who knows, but it''s OK to bring the Thor suit into one. No matter who''s in the end, it''s time to complete the set."


    "..."


    while the two old guys were talking, purple thunder was stunned after listening to Xiang Yang''s words. He was not stupid. He immediately understood Xiang Yang''s idea. He actually wanted to set a routine for himself. If he knew the existence of Thor''s armor from himself, he seemed to want to steal the thunder god suit?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Purple thunder looked at Xiang Yang with a cold face. He was completely angry. This guy even dared to get all the Thor suits that should be taken for granted. Let alone the thunder god armor is not in his own hands. Even if the thunder god battle armor is in his own hands, how can he give it to this guy?


    "I know. I just want to ask if the Thor armor is in your hand. If the Thor armor is in your hand, I will thank you very much." Xiang Yang naturally looked at Purple thunder and said.


    "What if it''s not in your hands?" Purple thunder cold voice.


    At the moment, purple thunder was in a very bad mood. After he understood Xiang Yang''s purpose, he felt his face was a little hot. He even thought that the boy must have known that he was a descendant of the ancient Thunder God and wanted to take refuge in himself. As a result, he now understands that this guy does not want to take refuge in himself, but wants to take care of himself Get the Raytheon armor to get a complete set of Thor suits.


    Purple thunder looks at Xiang Yang with a gloomy look. This time, he is angry with Xiang Yang and really wants to kill Xiang Yang.


    This is the first time he really wanted to kill people since he began to seal himself in ancient times. The last time he killed was just to test his own strength. Therefore, he met an unfortunate immortal who roamed in chaos and killed each other. This is not a big thing for purple thunder.


    This time, he really wanted to deal with Xiang Yang and wanted to kill him.


    This bastard, how dare to calculate himself, this is the great ancient Thor descendant, the future thunder sage can not tolerate things.


    "If it''s not in your hands, would you like to stand here?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Purple thunder with a surprised look on his face. "I thought you called the Thor hammer because you had already got the Thor armor, and wanted to make this set of Thor suit unified. As a result, you didn''t have the Thor armor in your hand, so you didn''t have any effect at all. You really let me down."


    Xiang Yang sighed. From the purple thunder''s look, he had made it clear that the other party absolutely did not know where the Thor armor was. As Xiang Yang said, since the other party did not know where the Thor armor was, there was no use value.


    "Do you think that if you have too many people on your side, you will be able to eat your own dignity?" Purple thunder Ting looked at Xiang Yang calmly. He couldn''t figure out how many people were with Xiang Yang in the excitement. Although there were some xianzuns among these people, he was really fearless. If it really broke out, he could kill everyone.


    "No, no, you misunderstood. We are not with him." After the purple thunder voice fell, the two old men beside the emperor Yuxi shook their hands and said.


    "Young man, you go on, hit him, hit him hard, especially, Xiang Yang, this little bastard, we have long wanted to hit him, but we are not his opponent. If you can beat him, we will tell you where the Leishen battle armor is."


    "Yes, yes, as long as you can fight Xiang Yang, we will tell you where the Raytheon armor is."


    These two old men are absolutely afraid of chaos. They are crazy and say with a smile that they want purple thunder to fight Xiang Yang.


    "Two old guys, you''re itchy, aren''t you?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. What''s more, these two old people actually helped purple thunder.


    However, although the two old guys only casually said that they knew where the thunder god battle armor was, they attracted the attention of purple thunder and Xiang Yang.


    Both Xiang Yang and purple thunder took a deep look at the two old men. They made a decision at the same time. After killing each other, they got the thunder hammer, so they had a good chat with the two old men.


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi looked at the two old men with a little headache. She knew that the two old men were crazy and liked to play. At the moment, she felt very helpless when she saw not only the two old men being watched, but also Xiang Yang and purple thunder.


    Boom!


    At this time, both Xiang Yang and Zi thunder wanted to know the location of the thunder god armor from the two old men''s mouths. However, before the two of them had any action, some of the celestial beings around could not bear to start directly.There was a roar and a big hand grabbed at the thunder hammer in an instant. The strength of this hand was the peak strength of Daluo jiuchongtian. The void was immediately disturbed and the chaotic atmosphere was rolling. Obviously, the other party dared to grab the treasure at this time, which was a certain strength.


    "How dare you even rob me of my things."


    "You''re looking for death."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang and purple thunder were furious at the same time. There was a chaos between the purple thunder and the purple thunder. The thunder bombarded the other side''s big energy hand, while Xiang Yang cut out with a sword Qi.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the two fell on the big hand. At this moment, the big hand was cut off by Xiang Yang''s sword Qi, and chaos thunder bombarded it, making the big hand explode instantly.


    "So strong..."


    among the crowd, a young man''s face changed greatly, his breath was unstable, but he quickly retreated and was about to tear open the void and escape.


    "Want to run?"


    At this moment, Xiangyang and purple thunder found each other at the same time. They sneered. Purple thunder sent out a purple thunder. Although it was very small and only the size of chopsticks, it disappeared through the void in an instant. Xiang Yang''s eyes were fixed, and two black lights of destruction burst out in his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, their magic power fell on the young man who was about to turn around and run away. The young man roared, "stop me."


    He tried his best to use his defense magic weapon to stop the two attacks. However, Xiang Yang and Zi thunder Ting were able to kill the existence of the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao. Even if it was just a random person, it was absolutely impossible for this young man to stop it, let alone the attack of the two people fell on this guy one after another.


    The young man roared. In his despair and unwillingness, two dark lights of destruction instantly broke his defense magic weapon and fell into his body. At the same time, the purple chaotic thunder with the law of annihilation followed closely the immortal who had not entered the peak of the nine fold heaven of young Dalao.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the young man''s body erupted a terrifying force of destruction. His whole body was instantly annihilated. The power of destruction and the power of annihilation flowed at the same time, which made the people around him change their faces and ran around crazily.


    Almost at this moment, after the youth was annihilated, the law of destruction and the law of annihilation were reproduced with each other. Two black lights with the power of destruction and the purple thunder with the power of annihilation suddenly appeared, crashing into each other, and breaking out the boundless power of terror.


    This is the confrontation between Xiang Yang and Zi Lei ting. Their ultimate goal is not to deal with the young man, because none of them put that young man in their eyes.


    After killing the young man, the two men''s supernatural powers also exploded. The terrible power of the two laws burst out, making the people around them retreat again and again, almost being affected.


    And when the crowd of onlookers in the riot retreated to a safe place, they all took a breath when they looked at the place where the two laws met.


    "It''s just too fierce...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    "It''s too fierce. These two guys have reached a very horrible level in their understanding of the law of destruction and the law of annihilation." Seeing the fight between Xiang Yang and purple thunder, it was only with their own attack that it caused such a terrible degree that everyone turned pale.


    The attack of the two of them contains the attack power of the law of destruction, and the power of the law of extinction. Both of them are the most terrible laws, which can be said to be half a dozen. After colliding with each other, their attacks also melt away from each other.


    At this time, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to purple thunder. The latter had a dignified look on his face, and finally realized that Xiangyang, the immortal statue in the nine fold heaven of Dalao, was not the useless waste he had seen before.


    "You are very good." Purple thunder thundered.


    "Your thunder is barely strong." Xiang Yang laughs, purple thunder''s actual combat ability is too strong, this guy can be said to be the strongest true immortal he has ever met.


    Even if the fire invincible and other invincible Immortal King comes, they are not the opponent of this guy.


    This guy is really qualified to compete for the first place in the real immortal war of millions of continents.


    "Raytheon hammer, I will decide. If you want to rob me, then I can only send you to death." Purple thunder was very domineering. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang, with a cold color. "Although you have good strength, as long as you don''t enter the holy land, even if you are a strong person in the realm of Taoism, I can kill it. It depends on you, a small immortal of nine levels of heaven. If you really want to kill you, just turn your hands."


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang laughed and turned his hand, and there was a top treasure level chopping immortal gourd. He held the chopping immortal gourd in one hand and looked at Purple thunder with a smile. "Let''s see who killed each other between the hands."


    "... @! $..."


    purple thunder.


    "When the onlookers saw that Xiang Yang directly took out a cut immortal gourd of the most precious level, everyone was in a daze, while those who knew Xiang Yang almost couldn''t help laughing. It was really a slap on the face of red fruit. Purple thunder also said that he wanted to put out Xiang Yang by turning his hands. As a result, Xiang Yang really took out a chopping immortal gourd between his hands. Who can It''s faster than killing people by killing them?


    Moreover, this is the most precious level of the cut immortal gourd, if you want to talk about the attack power, even if the Asia sage strong person is caught off guard, he will be injured.


    Purple thunder is just a real immortal. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t stop Xiang Yang''s killing immortal gourd.


    "The most precious level of chopping immortal gourd."


    At this time, purple thunder just took a long breath. His face was still shocked. He looked at Xiang Yang''s chopping gourd and said in a deep voice, "I underestimate you. I don''t think you have such a magic weapon."


    "Yes, do you feel desperate?"


    With a smile, Xiang Yang opened the lid of the gourd without hesitation. At the same time, his heart moved, and the chopping gourd emitted a chaotic light, and a knife light flashed away.


    "Touch..."


    when everyone thought that purple thunder would be killed by chopping immortal flying knife, they heard a roar. A token appeared on purple thunder''s body, which broke out a strong defense force and blocked the chopping immortal flying knife.


    Although the chopping immortal throwing knife cut into the defensive energy shield a lot, it did not cut it, but fell into it, as if stuck in the mire.


    "This is..."


    everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Even Xiang Yang was staring at Purple thunder. Although he thought that this guy was an old monster that had been hidden in ancient times, he must be very terrible. He didn''t expect that there was such a treasure on his body that could block the attack of chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    The token that appeared on the upper body was flashing with a strong thunder breath. It came from the same origin as the Thor hammer. Obviously, it was the treasure of Thor.


    "Hoo..."


    purple thunder was also relieved at this time. He was really afraid that he could not block the attack of chopping immortal Throwing Knife. After all, from ancient times to the present, the chopping immortal throwing knife has always been powerful and powerful, which can be said to be the supreme treasure for assassinating the enemy.


    Even if purple thunder had all kinds of treasures, he didn''t dare to say that he could block the attack of chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Fortunately, he finally blocked it.


    "This is the Thor''s order. It has the power to summon all thunder in ancient chaos, and it can block any attack. Even the sword of chopping immortals can''t cut through the defense of thunder order."


    Purple thunder was proud of himself, and even introduced the function of thunder god order to Xiang Yang.


    "Very good treasure."


    Seeing that the chopping immortal Throwing Knife could not hurt the other party, Xiang Yang directly collected the chopping immortal throwing knife into the chopping immortal gourd. Along with it, the chopping immortal gourd was also collected by him.


    His eyes looked at the other side''s Raytheon order, with a ray of smile in his eyes, "it seems that this is one of the Thor suits. I know, the Thor suit should be more than the Thor hammer and the Thor armor?""Yes, the Raytheon suit includes the Thor hammer, the Raytheon armor, the Raytheon order and the Raytheon knife. However, the Thor knife has disappeared since the ancient war, and can not be found if you want to find it." Purple thunder did not conceal, but directly said.


    "Well, yes, I think I''ve got two Thor suits together." Xiang Yang laughed and turned his hand. A magic weapon appeared again, but it was a ten thousand sword umbrella.


    At the moment, he ate the ten thousand sword umbrella with one hand and looked at the purple thunder with a smile. The latter''s pupils shrank and his heart was filled with anger. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had so many treasures. Just now he took out another umbrella. Although this umbrella looks ugly, he knows it very well, After Xiang Yang put away the gourd, the treasure was definitely more powerful than the sword.


    "You can go and die."


    Purple thunder roared, and the thunder god order was on his head. At the same time, there was a magic weapon in his hand. No, to be exact, it should be two magic weapons, because this is a set of bows and arrows.


    "Boom..."


    at this moment, when you pull the bow and arrow, there is a thunder roar that will never be seen from the bow and arrow. There is a ray of black thunder on that arrow, which is brewing to explode out of the terrifying destructive power.


    "This is..."


    Rao Shi Xiang Yang could not help changing his face when he sensed the destructive power of the black thunder on that arrow, and exclaimed, "chaos destroys the world thunder, is this the thunder god bow?"


    "Yes, it''s a Thor bow, but it''s not one of the Thor suits. It''s just a treasure refined by ancient Thor."


    Purple thunder sneered and pointed his bow and arrow at Xiang Yang. In the eyes of countless people''s exclamations, he directly shot an arrow at Xiang Yang.


    "Whoosh..."


    at this moment, an arrow containing the chaotic God of destroying the world suddenly disappeared through the void. Xiang Yang''s eyes were awe inspiring and his eyes were open. In each eye, it was as if there were two pupils opened and two dark lights were flowing. At this moment, his eyes looked at the void and could see that he was shooting at himself To chaos, to destroy the world thunderbolt arrow.


    Of course, the speed of the arrow is very fast, but Xiang Yang''s reaction speed is also very fast to a very incredible degree.


    With the eyes of the first devil, he could clearly see the flight path of the arrow. He was relieved. At the same time, his mind moved, and the magic sword appeared in his hand. At the critical moment, he directly blocked himself in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    next, all the people saw a scene that made their hearts tremble. When the arrow containing the chaos destroying God thunder suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang seemed to wave his hand. A battle blade appeared directly in front of Xiang Yang, which just blocked the arrow and made the arrow just shoot on the battle edge.


    A huge roar broke out, and the chaotic doomsday thunder on the arrow burst out. However, at this time, the devil''s sword seemed to be infuriated. As the treasure of the day after tomorrow, the majesty burst out. A terrible force appeared on the blade. A flash of light flashed, and the arrow containing the chaotic doomsday thunder burst into pieces, and then the magic sword blade The breath on the strong incomparable, there is a touch of streamer flashing, the instant will burst out of the chaos of the God thunder town.


    "How can this be..."


    at this moment, the smile on purple thunder''s face is frozen. He thought that this arrow was fired, and absolutely no one could resist it, because this arrow contains chaos destroying God thunder. Even if the Holy Land master encountered it, he would be injured unless there was a super treasure.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang blocked the arrow with this blade in time, and the blade was the real treasure of the day after tomorrow!


    "After that, the treasure of the day after tomorrow..."


    purple thunder''s heart trembled. Although there were treasures of the highest level on his body, there was no treasure of the day after tomorrow. Although there was only a level difference between the treasure of the day after tomorrow and the treasure of the day after tomorrow, the treasure of the day after tomorrow is too rare, and many of the saints do not have them, let alone him.


    At the moment, purple thunder suddenly realized that he may have met with a nemesis, even if his strength is stronger, it seems that he may not be able to destroy Xiang Yang.


    His body trembled. Seeing that the power of the arrow had been completely suppressed by Xiang Yang, he took up the Thor bow without hesitation and turned around to escape into chaos.


    "Want to escape?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and the magic sword in his hand threw it in the direction of the thunder hammer. While suppressing the thunder god hammer, he could help himself guard the thunder god hammer, so that others could not take advantage of it.


    And his code appeared a big bow, it is the wind and thunder bow.


    Although this wind and thunder bow is only a treasure of the best immortal level, at this moment, Xiang Yang''s bow and arrow is a magic sword.


    He took the magic sword as the arrow, pulled out the bow string, and then shot out with an arrow.


    Boom!In the chaos, accompanied by a huge roar, the magic sword turned into a sword light and passed away. With a burst of blood, at the same time, holding a big bow in one hand, the purple thunder fell out of chaos, and the purple thunder made a crazy roar, "you wait, one day, I will make you worse than death..."


    the voice gradually disappeared Lost, was blocked by the tumbling chaos, the magic sword directly brought back purple thunder''s arm and the thunder bow.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a little short of arrows."


    Xiang Yang glanced at the purple thunder''s hand without hesitation. With a wave of his right hand, a wisp of black flame appeared directly. He burned the hand clean. At the same time, he grasped the Thor bow. He was very satisfied with this treasure level bow, but to his regret, it was just a bow and did not get an arrow.


    "Is it just the arrow that I destroyed?" Xiang Yang murmured, feeling a little regret that he would not have destroyed that arrow.


    "It''s a pity that the Raytheon order did not come back."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. The Raytheon order is one of the Thor suits, and its defense is very strong. It goes without saying that the value of the treasure that can block the attack of killing the immortal gourd is naturally needless to say. If you can find it together with the Thor hammer and the Raytheon armor, it is absolutely incomparable. Maybe it can be condensed into the real treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    "However, don''t worry. In the battle between the true immortals of millions of continents, you will naturally encounter it. The Raytheon order is only temporarily put in your hands."


    Xiang Yang was relieved when he thought that he was destined to meet each other in the final of the million continent real immortal battle. Fortunately, it should be his own treasure. After all, it was his own. Purple thunder would not have thought that although he escaped today, he was still destined to meet his own again in the future.


    "Tut, I don''t know what kind of expression this guy will look like next time he sees himself. It must be very wonderful."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Purple thunder is very proud at first sight. Now, he has not taken away his thunder hammer, but has lost a most precious Thor bow, and even broke his arm. Such hatred makes purple thunder almost crazy. He is determined to kill himself quickly. However, this guy has not found enough treasures The one who dares not fight is the one who can''t fight against himself.


    If you want to find a treasure that can block the magic sword of the day after tomorrow, at least if it is the treasure level of the day after tomorrow, Xiang Yang really does not believe that purple thunder can find it.


    In this way, since purple thunder could not fight against himself, he must try to hide himself, because he was very clear that if he met with himself, he would certainly not let him go in order to get the order of Thor.


    However, he would never think that they were destined to meet each other in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents. At that time, it was the most exciting.


    "I''m looking forward to meeting you."


    Xiang Yang said happily and put the Thor bow away. Then he looked at the direction of the Thor hammer and the devil''s fighting blade. He found that no one had come to snatch the thunder hammer. His face was full of regret. "It''s a pity that no one came to rob my treasure."


    "..."


    after hearing this, all the people around you are bored. You have already put the treasure of the day after tomorrow. It is a terrible treasure that even the arrows containing chaos and annihilation thunder can be directly crushed. Who dares to move the thunder hammer?


    No one is going to look for death at this time and want to rob the Thor hammer. They can still remember the tragedy of that guy before.


    Xiang Yang felt very sorry that no one had come to snatch the thunder god hammer. After putting away the thunder hammer and the devil''s fighting blade, Xiang Yang prepared to continue to participate in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou.


    "Boy, come here...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    "Come here, boy."


    When Xiang Yang was ready to leave the chaos void and continue to go out to participate in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou, he saw the two old thieves beside the emperor Yuxi looking at him and waving at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the two old men with no anger. He did not forget what the two old men said when they were on one side. These two old men are definitely people who are afraid that the world will not be in disorder. If they had not known the shamelessness of these two guys, Xiang Yang would have been in a direct fight with them.


    However, seeing these two old guys looking at himself, Xiang Yang knew that there must be no good things.


    "Don''t be nervous. We have no malice. Don''t look at us with that kind of eyes. We''ve almost become brothers. Otherwise, how about we have another brother?"


    The old man on the right said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "What do you think?" Xiang Yang looked at the two old men with a black face. They were so strange that they almost had a hole in their own. Now they dare to say that they want to make a brother with themselves. Do these two old guys think they dare not slap them?


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang started to work. He directly put out a hand and fanned it toward the two old men. The black light on his hand was flashing with the power of destruction. The chaos and emptiness disappeared in an instant. After seeing this, the two old men were shocked and ran away with the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor.


    However, since Xiang Yang wanted to fan these two old guys, how could he let them escape?


    Xiang Yang''s big hand seemed to penetrate the void. No matter how the two old men fled, they were locked tightly on them, and their speed was getting faster and faster, and they would catch up with them in a blink of an eye.


    "Boy, if you don''t, why do you want to beat us?"


    "Don''t fight, brother. It''s going to be hit by thunder and lightning."


    "..."


    the two old men screamed as they ran. However, if you look closely, you will find that although they seem to be running fast, they are not panic at all.


    "These two old guys give me a very strange feeling. They are not only just breaking through the realm of the Ninth Heaven of Daluo, but even, these two old guys are very likely to be the strong ones of Yasheng level."


    Xiang Yang said to himself.


    The last time I saw these two old guys, they were just in the realm of eight heavy heaven of Dalao. At that time, the two old guys were fearless. But this time I saw these two old guys, they had already made a steady breakthrough to the realm of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. Moreover, their cultivation was very stable, and the idols of Dharma protectors had broken through. I don''t know how many It''s the same for people of ten thousand years.


    This is obviously abnormal.


    What''s more, these two old men give Xiang Yang a strange feeling that they can''t see through. Only the strong in the holy land can give Xiang Yang this feeling.


    "No wonder the demon lord of Wanyao Tianzhou would be willing to let the Eastern Emperor Yuxi wander around alone. For the strong people of general forces, two guardians of the nine realms of heaven are enough, but for the future master of Wanyao Tianzhou, Donghuang Yuxi, it is far from enough. In this way, these two old guys must be the strong ones of Asia saints I doubt it. "


    While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, he wanted to force out the strength of the two guys. So, the big hand continued to shoot, and in an instant he was in front of the old man on the right and was about to fan in his face.


    "Boom


    However, when the palm was about to fan on the guy''s face, the old guy gave a strange cry. Suddenly, an invisible force came out of his body. I don''t know what method he used to transfer the power of Xiang Yang''s palm to the distant chaos in this instant.


    "Huhoo... Scared to death, you stinky boy, are you really playing?"


    The old man patted his chest, as if frightened, and glared at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang did not continue to hand, but his figure was flashing. He came to the three of them with a smile. He said with a smile, "who told you that you were still standing on one side and saying sarcastic remarks before. Unfortunately, that palm didn''t hit you."


    "Hehe, boy, just because you want to fight with Laozi, you are still a little tender." The old guy on the right gave a sneer, looked arrogantly up and said, "Lao Tzu''s strength is earth shaking. Who can compare with me?"


    "Very strong indeed."


    Xiang Yang nodded and looked at the two old men solemnly. "With your strength, even Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, may not be able to do anything to you."


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, the two old guys changed their faces and looked around for fear of being heard by others.


    Later, they found that most of the other onlookers had left the chaos and emptiness, and they were relieved. Then they glared at Xiang Yang, "boy, are you trying to kill people with a knife and let the people of the heavenly palace destroy us?"


    "Ha ha, the two elders are joking. I really think that your strength is very strong. How can you have any idea of killing people with a knife?"Xiangyang said very honestly, he has confirmed that these two old guys are definitely the strong sub saints who are hidden from cultivation, and are still the very old ones. Their strength is not necessarily much weaker than Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven.


    "This kid is dishonest. He knows that he must want to be pitiful when he looks like a thief. We don''t talk to him. Let''s go out and see the fun."


    The two old men looked at Xiangyang''s serious appearance, and they understood that Xiangyang must have seen something. They secretly scolded Xiangyang as a cunning little thing, and on the surface, they were going to leave with the jade seal of the East emperor.


    "Wait a minute."


    The East emperor jade seal did not know the real strength of the two old men, nor did Xiangyang have seen through everything. She did not follow the two old men, but looked at Xiangyang and whispered, "Xiangyang, I know you want to get together the Lei Shen suit."


    Although she only said a word, Xiangyang''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the jade seal of the East emperor, and his face was surprised. "The thunderbolt armor was in your hand."


    "Yes, the thunderbolt battle armor is in the Banshee group, but it is not in my hands." The East emperor said with a nod.


    "What conditions do you want to give me the thunderbolt armor?" Xiangyang asked.


    He was very clear that since the emperor jade seal had come to the door, he must have planned to give the Lei God armor to herself. However, the girl must have looked at her treasures or other circumstances, and it was impossible to give it to herself in vain.


    "What do you think you have to exchange for thunderbolt armor?" The East emperor jade seal did not immediately say what she wanted, but looked at Xiangyang with a smile on her face.


    "I take out anything that is more precious than the Thundergod armor, but I can''t take those treasures for the Thundergod armor. You say, what conditions do you have, if I can accept it, I will take your thunderbolt armor. If I can''t, I will not refine a Thundergod armor again."


    To be honest, Xiangyang really thought about refining a thunderbolt armor and a thunderbolt hammer. Of course, he doesn''t need a thunderbolt suit now, and the people around him also don''t have the thunder system rules to reach a very strong level. In the past, if the thunder technique of "Twelve Brothers" stone Zhongyu practice has reached a very strong level, it is possible to use the thunderbolt set But, the guy''s cultivation is too weak, and it doesn''t work even if he gives the thunderbolt suit to him.


    Xiangyang is not in a hurry, nor can he exchange too many conditions or treasures with the East emperor''s jade seal because he wants to get the Lei Shen battle a.


    "You boy didn''t want to get the thunderbolt suit. After the thunder suit gathered together, it was comparable to the acquired treasure. No, even stronger than the single acquired treasure. This is a real treasure of attack and defense. It is not sure that even the strong sub Saint wants to deal with you, it will not be able to break the defense of the thunderbolt suit."


    The East emperor jade seal looked at Xiangyang with shock on his face.


    As for Xiangyang''s statement that she could make a Thundergod armor by herself, she ignored it directly. If it was so good to make it, there would have been countless sets of thunders in the world. How could it have never been seen.


    "Can you really keep the Yasheng out? It''s impossible. "


    Xiangyang was startled by the words of the East emperor jade seal. Although he could calculate the power of the Lei God suit from the thunder hammer, it was impossible to compare with the real acquired treasure. However, according to the East emperor jade seal, it seems that it is stronger than the acquired treasure.


    "It is an ancient legend. In ancient times, the God of thunder wears a Thundergod suit, almost invincible among the sub saints. Even ordinary cacti can wear the Thundergod suit, and can have the combat and defense power of the holy Gambia in a moment, because the thunderbolt suit is not only a set of magic weapons, but also a treasure among the heaven and the world, and less than one can be improved in a moment."


    "These are recorded in the classics. If you want to check it, it is not difficult."


    "By the way, Mei Aoxue is the daughter of Qingqiu continent, and she will know it."


    At the same time, the East emperor jade seal is looking at Mei Aoxue who is standing quietly waiting for Mei Aoxue, although meiaoxue is also a demon family, but the Tianhu vein is not a subordinate of wandemon group. Therefore, she saw the jade seal of the East emperor, and did not come to salute, but waited for Xiangyang in the distance.


    "Yes, the little Lord of the East emperor said everything recorded in the classics." Seeing the East emperor jade seal looking at himself, Mei Ao snow came to Xiangyang, said with a certain color on his face.


    "OK, but what''s the matter with me?" Xiangyang turned his eyes over white. The more powerful the East emperor jade seal said about the power of the Lei suit, the greater the price he would pay to get together the suit.


    Xiangyang is very clear about this. The more so, the more he never thought about spending a great price to get the thunderbolt armor from the East emperor''s jade seal.


    "Do you really don''t want a thunderbolt suit?"The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal looks at Xiang Yang with a look of doubt on her face. According to her understanding of Xiang Yang, she always thinks that after knowing the power of the Thor suit, Xiang Yang can''t do without the thunder god suit. However, Xiang Yang shows a very indifferent look at this moment, but she can''t understand it.


    "Yes, but will you give it to me for nothing?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Well, you''d better give me the Raytheon hammer. Anyway, you just snatched it from other people''s hands, and it''s not a loss." The emperor''s jade seal also rolled his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang sneered a few times. Donghuang Xiaoniu''s words are so high-level that she even wants to get the thunder hammer from her own hands. It''s too naive. When she comes to her treasure, she still wants to give her a person who is not familiar with her. How can this be possible?


    "What do you mean by that sneer?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal couldn''t help but stare at Xiang Yang. What''s more, this guy looks at himself with such an expression. Can''t he retort back with his tone?


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just that you''re interesting." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You..." the Eastern Emperor Yuxi felt that he had nothing to say with Xiang Yang. This guy didn''t play cards according to common sense all day long, and he couldn''t even have a good conversation.


    Even if the Eastern Emperor Yuxi, as the future power holder of Wanyao Tianzhou, had been trained by the emperor since she was a child, now when she is facing Xiangyang, she still wants to slap Xiang Yang in the face.


    "The Thor suit is powerful. Whoever gets one of them will want to put it together. I can give you the Thor armor."


    Then, the emperor took a deep breath and said.


    "What conditions?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "No conditions."


    Unexpectedly, the emperor shook his head, saying that he did not have any requirements.


    "What?"


    This time, it was Xiang Yang''s turn to be stunned. He looked at the emperor''s jade seal with an incredible look on his face. "What you said can be released. Really, if you don''t have any requirements, you will give me the Thor armor?"


    "Exactly." The Eastern Emperor Yuxi nodded. Looking at Xiang Yang''s shocked appearance, she felt a burst of relief. It seemed worthwhile for Xiang Yang to show such an expression and give the thunder god armor to Xiang Yang.


    She felt as if she had finally won a conversation with Xiang Yang. She was very happy.


    However, Xiang Yang was staring at the emperor''s jade seal with wide eyes. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "I don''t want it."


    "Why?" Before the pride of the East emperor''s jade seal had dissipated, she was shocked when she heard Xiang Yang say no. she looked at him stupidly, not knowing that she had given it to Xiang Yang for nothing, and Xiang Yang didn''t want it.


    "No, I didn''t want to put together the Thor suit all of a sudden."


    Xiang Yang laughs. As a member of the underground world in the secular world, he knows very well that there is absolutely no free lunch in the world. In particular, the emperor''s jade seal, a member of the imperial family, can''t give himself such a treasure as thunder god and battle armor for no reason. If the other party has any exchange terms, it''s still normal. Xiang Yang may be after weighing it And exchange with each other.


    However, the other side actually planned to give himself the Thor armor for nothing, which was a bit wrong. Xiang Yang was not bothered to think about the purpose of the emperor''s jade seal. Instead, he directly took Mei Aoxue''s hand and turned away from the chaotic void.


    "This bastard." The Eastern Emperor Yuxi stood in the chaos and emptiness with two old men. When she saw Xiang Yang turning away without hesitation, she was livid with anger.


    "This boy is extraordinary."


    At the moment, the two old men put away their Hippie faces. Their faces were dignified and looked at Xiang Yang, who had left the chaos and emptiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    "The little guy is really not at all disadvantaged. Knowing that Xi''er gave him the Thor Armor instead of exchanging anything, he would rather not have the Thor armor in order not to owe him the favor. You know, if ordinary people can get together the Thor suit, the chance is right in front of him, and he will agree immediately, and he can hold it It''s really extraordinary. "


    A crack opened in the void. Two old men came out with the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor. They saw Xiang Yang sitting on the broken moon boat with Mei Aoxue, drinking a little wine. They sighed.


    "Let''s go and get a drink."


    The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor was very interested. She stepped out of the boat with the same step. She looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on her face.


    "What are you doing? Don''t persuade me. I don''t want it. If the Thor armor is gone, I won''t give you the Raytheon hammer. I''ll keep the Thor hammer and give it to my baby later Xiang Yang said with a smile when he saw the emperor''s jade seal in front of him.


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Before the emperor''s jade seal opened his mouth, the two old men''s eyes glowed. The one on the left clapped his hands and said, "Xiangyang, I think you can be the emperor''s son-in-law of Wanyao Tianzhou. At that time, the children born to you and Xi''er will inherit the thunder god suit. Tut, at that time, a little fart with bare buttocks, wearing a Thor suit, could beat the whole world Invincible hand, how exciting this should be


    "It makes sense. It''s a great idea." The old man on the right also said excitedly.


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing this, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal looked at the two old men with a blush. If it had not been known that the two old men had a high seniority, and had watched them grow up since childhood, the emperor''s jade seal would have shown the identity of the little Lord of the Eastern Emperor in front of these two undisguised old men.


    "Ha ha ha... That''s a very good idea, Xiang boy. Don''t you think my seal is perfect and beautiful?" The old man on the left did not pay attention to the imperial seal of the Eastern Emperor, but winked at Xiang Yang.


    "Very beautiful indeed."


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang nodded his head seriously.


    "Hum..." after his voice dropped, he obviously felt Mei Aoxue, who was sitting opposite him, snorted, and his face showed an unpleasant color.


    The emperor''s jade seal is pretty face up, lips slightly raised, showing that she is in a very good mood. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang and said in her heart, "although this guy is a little rogue, he is still very honest."


    Which beauty doesn''t like people saying she looks good?


    From ordinary people to saints, all of them are women in essence. Although the emperor''s jade seal is the young master of Wanyao Tianzhou, there is no lack of other people''s praise. However, when facing Xiang Yang, she still feels very happy when she hears Xiang Yang solemnly saying that she is good-looking The words of those who flatter themselves can''t compare with Xiang Yang''s "big truth".


    "But it''s my little may who looks better."


    However, when the emperor felt very comfortable and looked at Xiang Yang, he turned his head and looked at Mei Aoxue with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi felt as if she had climbed a million Zhang high mountain, and then was smashed from the sky by Xiang Yang with a Thor hammer in her hand. She could not help frowning and snorting, and looked at Xiang Yang with displeasure.


    Mei Aoxue, on the other side of Xiangyang, changed her unhappiness into a pretty face with a smile on her face. All of a sudden, around them, immortal voices burst forth and Golden Lotus appeared in the air, as if someone was going to become a saint.


    "This is..."


    seeing this scene, both the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal and the two old men were all staring at Mei Aoxue with an incredible look on their faces.


    "This is the real girl of destiny."


    The two old men spit out such a sentence at the same time. Their eyes at Mei Aoxue are really full of shock.


    Xiang Yang has long been used to Mei Aoxue''s emotional changes, which will lead to changes in the world around him. He does not feel anything. After listening to the two old men''s words, he laughs, "of course, my family Aoxue must be the first person in the battle of Wanzhou''s destiny. When the time comes, we will gather all the vitality of the whole world. Who can compare with him?"


    Donghuang Yuxi was also shocked. She looked at Mei Aoxue and said in a low voice, "it''s the destiny of heaven. Every move follows the road. This is the real daughter of destiny. She can also be called the daughter of the road. At the beginning, such a person did not show any advantages. However, when she can gather enough strong fortune, her advantage will be obvious It will be reflected in this moment. At that time, the road is easy to get. "


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue frown at the same time and look at the East emperor''s jade seal. They are a little puzzled about what the emperor said.What this chick said seems to be a little abnormal.


    According to Xiang Yang''s knowledge, Mei Aoxue should have been practicing the way of nature since childhood, so that she would act in such a strange way. However, in the eyes of the emperor Yuxi and the two old men, they thought that all these were the reasons why Mei Aoxue was the real daughter of destiny.


    "Sister Mei, may I call you sister?" Xiang Xiaomei''s face is not happy.


    "Of course, but as the little master of Wanyao Tianzhou, how can Aoxue be called like this Mei Aoxue chuckled, not humble and speechless. He did not show too much respect because the emperor''s jade seal was the young master of Wanyao Tianzhou, nor was he pleased because the other party wanted to have a relationship with himself.


    "The elder sister is a real child of destiny. As long as she gets the first place in the battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou and integrates heaven and earth''s Qi into her body, the holy throne can be easily obtained. Compared with you, Xi''er''s identity is nothing."


    With a smile on her face, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi grabbed Mei Aoxue''s hand and whispered, "sister, Xi''er had an idea long ago that he wanted to have a good sister. However, Xi''er''s father had only Xi''er and a daughter. Besides, there was no other children. If she didn''t mind abandoning her, would Xi''er want her to be my own sister


    "..."


    at this moment, not only Mei Aoxue was stunned, but even Xiang Yang was also shocked to see the Donghuang Yuxi.


    "Donghuang chick, how could I not find out that you have such a thick skin." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal first tells Mei Aoxue''s identity and tells Mei Aoxue that she is the real daughter of destiny. Moreover, as long as she gets the first place of Wanzhou Tianming''s daughter and integrates all the Qi of Wanzhou, she is a real saint. It can be said that she is a chaotic saint in the future. However, she said that she should recognize Mei Aoxue as her sister and directly express her purpose You don''t have to think about it. It''s because of Mei Aoxue''s talent that she wants to be Mei Aoxue''s sister.


    The two old men were very happy to clap their hands, drums and palms and said, "it''s so good. The demon lord once said that Xi''er also has the posture of a saint. If he worships sisters with Mei Xianzi, he can achieve a double Saint relationship in the future


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said, "where do you see these mysterious so-called saints'' postures? Why didn''t I see them?"


    "This kind of thing can only be meaningful but can''t be expressed. You can''t see it." The two old men looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Oh, to put it bluntly, it''s all your nonsense." Xiang Yang finally understood that the so-called sage''s posture and so on were all talked about by these so-called masters. Through the ages, I don''t know how many talented people have been. Their accomplishments are earth shaking, and their speed of practice is also far beyond their peers. They are praised as saints. It seems that they will become saints. However, in the end, have you seen any saints?


    Something that doesn''t exist at all.


    Xiang Yang looked at the emperor''s jade seal with a melancholy look on his face and sighed, "Donghuang chick, don''t say anything about marrying sisters. You and my Aoxue don''t even know each other at all. Just when we meet, we''re going to recognize each other as our sister. How can you make people agree?"


    "I see."


    Donghuang Yuxi also knew that she was too reckless. She sighed, looked at Xiang Yang and said, "Xiangyang, although your words are reasonable, there is one point you are wrong. Sister Mei and I did not meet for the first time. We met sister Mei when we were very young."


    "You talk nonsense. If you have met before, why doesn''t Mei Xiaoniu have any impression at all?" Xiang Yang looked at the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor in surprise.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Mei Aoxue. Sure enough, Mei Aoxue''s face was also full of confusion. Obviously, he did not remember meeting the emperor''s jade seal when he was a child.


    "Sister Mei, do you remember that five thousand years ago, you met a little girl and played with that little girl for several days?"


    The East emperor''s jade seal is to turn his head to look at Mei Aoxue, with a faint smile on his face.


    "It''s you. Are you the little girl at that time?" Mei Aoxue was stunned after listening to it. She looked at the emperor''s jade seal with a surprise on her face, "are you the Xi''er at that time?"


    "Yes, I was not long after I was born, and I traveled all over the world. At that time, I happened to be in the secular world. I heard that the little sister of nine heavenly foxes was suppressing the devil. I went to see her at that time. Originally, I just wanted to see her and leave. However, my sister was so kind to Xi''er at that time. Xi''er couldn''t bear to leave At the source, I spent all my time with my sister. Even at that time, I didn''t even have a good look at the world of the source star. "


    Donghuang jade seal crisp raw said.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er, I see. It''s really you."


    Mei Aoxue looks happy and grabs the hand of the East emperor''s jade seal to talk. Xiang Yang can see clearly that there is no need to form sisters between the two. Their relationship is better than anyone else."It''s a very bloody story." Xiangyang did not disturb the two people to recite the old, but turned to look to other places, and sighed in his heart.


    Originally thought that the East emperor jade seal and meiaoxue had not known before, there was no intersection, who had thought, the original two did not know, nor did not have any intersection, two people have known it five thousand years ago.


    Five thousand years ago, the emperor jade seal was a little fart child. Although meiaoxue had grown up, she was a super beast like nine tail sky fox, and she was just a man to be mature, and Xiangyang.


    Thinking about himself, Xiangyang suddenly felt that he was so young in front of these two women.


    "Alas, I am so young..." br >


    Xiangyang sighed in his heart, while by his side, the two old men were thieves laughing. Their eyes looked at Xiangyang and said with a smile. "Brother Xiang, since Xi''er and meixianzi are already like sisters, how about we also worship a brother?"


    "Ha ha..." br >


    Xiangyang doesn''t want to talk to these two old guys. These two old guys, one by one, are very strong. They should be the strong of the Yasheng. If they only look at their cultivation, they are totally qualified to meet Xiangyang. However, these two old guys are so shameless. Xiangyang feels that he is such a kind of righteous and shameless person. It is really not necessary for Xiangyang to have such shameless people Be a brother.


    "What do you mean, look down on our brother?" When two old guys saw Xiangyang''s sneering expression, they showed dissatisfaction.


    "Fortunately, you have a little bit of self-knowledge." Xiangyang listened to it, then he sighed.


    Two old men were half dead at hearing, almost not to fight with Xiangyang, but at this time, Xiangyang felt that the Qi Yun God stone that integrated into his body had a traction effect on himself. He immediately laughed out and waved to the two old men, "two, goodbye."


    Buzzing


    while talking, Xiangyang appeared directly on the arena. His opponent had already flown to the arena. The other side was a young man. He looked down at the stage with pride, as if the elder God and his second brother were. However, when this guy saw Xiangyang flying up and stood opposite, he was shocked and almost fell down on the ground.


    "You..." br >


    you are my opponent? "


    The young man was crying hard in his heart, but he didn''t expect that his enemy this time was Xiangyang.


    Not long ago, Xiangyang killed the middle-aged man and directly killed him in chaos and the situation of the battle with purple thunder. However, many people saw that the young man was very close at that time, and could feel the strong breath of Xiangyang. Especially, he also knew that Xiangyang had the highest level of immortal chopper in his hand, which made his heart tremble I pray that I don''t touch Xiangyang.


    As a result, he was afraid of anything, and Xiangyang really came.


    "Do we know each other?" Xiangyang smiled at each other, and saw the frightened appearance of the other party. He was immediately happy. It seems that this challenge arena war, he can not play.


    "I don''t know, but, you just in chaos with that guy I saw, you have the highest level of cut gourd in your hand?"


    The voice of the young man is shaking. So, although he is also the cultivation of the nine heaven of the great Luo, the master at this level has strong and weak skills. Most importantly, Xiangyang has the highest level of cut gourd, and he has no defense method treasure to defend the immortal blade.


    "Yes." Xiangyang smiled at the young man, and felt that the other party was particularly interesting, but anyway, he was not worried. Since the other side spoke to himself in a frightened way and did not do it, he was not in a hurry.


    "You have the highest level of immortal chopper flying dagger, but I have no magic weapon to defend against the immortal blade." The young man looked at Xiangyang with a melancholy face, and then, very simply raised his head and shouted to the three saints above, "I concede."


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    "I give in."


    The young man raised his head and looked at the three old judges of Holy Land and roared with indignation on his face. Then, he turned to look at Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "brother, I admit defeat. Don''t move the knife. I''m afraid of death..."


    "it''s OK. As long as you have a way to admit defeat, I won''t do it." Xiang Yang appreciates this kind of quick and quick person. Since the other party has given up, he doesn''t need to kill the other party completely.


    "You can give up."


    The young man had a confident look on his face, but after a while, he felt something was wrong. He had already roared and admitted defeat. Why hasn''t he transferred himself away from the arena?


    "This..."


    when the youth thought of a possibility, he suddenly breathed shortness of breath, and his forehead was sweating. He raised his head and looked at the three strongmen of the holy land above. He found that the three strongmen were sitting in a dangerous position without looking at himself. He suddenly felt something was wrong and cried again, "three elders, I give up."


    "What are you shouting? We just sit here to prevent some unfair phenomena. We can''t decide whether you will win or lose this arena battle. It''s useless for you to admit defeat and tell us." The old man sitting in the center looked at the young man with pity.


    After hearing this, the young man''s face suddenly changed. His face was covered with sweat, and the whole person was almost dumbfounded. He turned his head to look at Xiang Yang and reluctantly showed a smile, "brother... This, what should I do?"


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "I, I don''t know." The young man almost cried. He didn''t expect that he could not admit defeat. Could he say that he could only be eliminated after being killed?


    Moreover, at this moment, he obviously found that Xiang Yang had taken out the chopping immortal gourd. Although the chopping immortal Throwing Knife did not make any substantive action to him, he felt as if he had been locked. His heart suddenly trembled, his whole body was sweating, and he yelled, "brother, don''t rush to do it, I, I don''t want to do it with you Ah. "


    "I don''t want to. I just take out my gourd and have a look." Xiang Yang said with a smile, holding a chopping gourd in one hand.


    "I..."


    the youth almost yelled at me, especially, didn''t you see enough of your magic weapon? We have to take it out and have a look. Let''s cheat the ghost.


    However, he did not dare to say that it was not Xiang Yang, but the melon seeds in his head kept running. His forehead was covered with sweat, and even his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    He knows that time is life. If he doesn''t find a solution to admit defeat, maybe the next moment is when the knife falls on his neck and kills himself.


    He really does not have the most precious level defense magic weapon, has no way to block the most precious level cut immortal gourd.


    "Well, I''m short of some treasures recently. If someone can give me some treasures, I think no matter what the problem is, it''s very easy to discuss."


    At this time, Xiang Yang was studying the chopping gourd and talking to himself.


    After hearing this, the young man understood that Xiang Yang meant to listen to himself. Although he was reluctant to give up, he took out a storage ring from his treasure and carefully sent it to Xiang Yang. "Brother, there are some treasures in it. This is my filial piety to you."


    "Well, how interesting it is."


    Although Xiang Yang was embarrassed, his speed was faster than anyone else. In the blink of an eye, he took the young man''s storage ring, and his divine sense penetrated into it. When he found that the things in it were the treasures of refining utensils and alchemy, and the quality was extraordinary, he immediately laughed out and said to the youth, "ha ha ha, good brother, I have one." You can see that you are a man of understanding. In this case, let''s end the challenge with a draw. "


    "No, no, I give up. Brother, I give you everything I have, including the luck of the girl of destiny. I give up." The youth breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he said in a hurry.


    He really didn''t want to continue. He knew that the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou was too dangerous. It was very difficult to save his life for such a man who had no treasure and whose strength was not the best. He might as well take this opportunity to leave directly.


    As for whether he can leave, he always feels that Xiang Yang is there, which should not be a problem.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Xiang Yang grinned, waved to the Qi Yun Shen Shi and said, "I said brother Shi, this brother has all admitted defeat. Let him admit defeat. He has to forgive others and forgive others, so we won''t hurt his life."


    "Hum..."


    the next shocking scene appeared. When the youth yelled to admit defeat, it had no effect at all. But Xiang Yang just said a word to the Qi Yun Shen stone at random. There was a light on the Qi Yun Shen stone, which sent the youth away directly. At the same time, on a floating Fairy Island in the distance, there was a girl of destiny humming With a cry, all the strength of her whole body left her, and her whole face fell on the ground, with unwilling eyes, but also with a ray of happiness.Since then, she is an ordinary person, and she is no longer a woman of destiny. Although she failed, she is like the young people, at least they can keep their lives at the same time.


    "Fine, are you ok?" The youth hurriedly returned to the fairyland, and lifted the woman up with guilt on his face.


    "No matter, yunlang, we can be together without worry in the future. We will no longer be limited by the identity of the destiny daughter. Thank you, yunlang."


    The woman was very open-minded and held tightly to the youth.


    "Well, we go to travel all over the world, and be a true fairy couple." The young man was excited on his face, and it was a blessing for them to ask for the identity of the woman of destiny.


    They left hand in hand, while Xiangyang went back to the moon breaking boat. Only Mei Aoxue just accepted the other party''s strength of luck, and his breath was magnificent. The whole person reached the peak, and there was a rhyme that could not be said in Mei Aoxue.


    "The more lucky the more, it seems to be the better for Mei Xiaoniu. It seems that I should not wait for the round air and wait for the final showdown. Anyway, I can often play the first battle, and accumulate the strength of luck for meixiaoniu


    Xiangyang said to himself, suddenly felt that if he had been rotating the sky is not a good thing, so he waved to the spirit of Qi Yun stone and said, "let me go on stage more later, I am too boring."


    "...."


    after hearing Xiangyang, everyone looked at Xiangyang like a fool. Although everyone knew that Xiangyang was the one who was very hot recently, we were still very happy to defeat Xiangyang publicly and let them know everything that was famous for a long time.


    Of course, there are only a small number of people. Those who have the confidence of defending magic weapons can block Xiangyang''s immortal throwing sword. Others pray in their hearts, hoping they don''t meet Xiangyang.


    "This guy must be ill. Does he really think that the stone of luck will listen to him? Although he said that when he asked the other party to admit defeat, Qi Yun God stone really let the other party admit defeat, but I think it is only an accident. Qi Yun God stone is the symbol of heaven, absolutely the most dangerous and fair, and can not listen to his words. "


    "I really think he is the one who is the transmission of that vein, and he can be bullied and can go to heaven?"


    "Ha ha, I said that although this guy is the transmitter of that vein, it is actually a lucky guy. If I was the legendary one, I would have been the supreme saint."


    "..."


    all the people who participated in the war laughed coldly, even some said it in a whisper. One of the biggest voices said was sneering and said, "if this guy is allowed to go to the arena with me, I will definitely defeat him if he doesn''t use the chopper flying knife."


    "Is it?"


    His voice was a little loud, and he was heard by Xiangyang.


    Only listening to a faint voice came, and then, he suddenly felt that he was not right. He was carrying a traction force. He just came down from the arena for a long time, and he was transferred to the arena again. His opponent "no... How could it be you?" When the guy looked at his opponent, he was suddenly stupid, because his opponent was not someone else, just as he had just opened up to laugh at Xiangyang.


    At this moment, Xiangyang is smiling at this guy. When this guy is very loud about his bad words, Xiangyang can hear it clearly. Therefore, Xiangyang makes a small wish for Qiyun God stone. As a result, Qi Yun God stone really sends himself up.


    Xiangyang at this moment has a little doubt that whether this Qi Yun God stone has really produced the artifact, or, Qi Yun God stone, in fact, is controlled by people. Otherwise, how can it be so skillful that this Qi Yun God stone really listens to his own words?


    Xiangyang suspected that his opponent, the brother who had spoken bad words about Xiangyang, was more suspicious of life at the moment. He looked at Xiangyang stupidly, looked up at the gas and fortune stone on his head, and suddenly shouted, "this is unfair. He cheated... Three predecessors, he must cheat, otherwise, why ¡±"Are you suspicious of the vision of our three holy frontier masters?" Above, the three saints are a little wondering why Xiangyang can say anything, and this lucky stone will listen to anything. But after listening to this guy, the three people look at the guy with cold face.


    The power of the holy state was suppressed, which made the face of the guy change greatly, and the whole man trembled, and almost did not kneel directly on the ground.


    He said quickly, "no, no, no, I can''t doubt the three predecessors, but, however, it''s not very right."


    The more he thought about it, the more strange it was, and everyone was also coming to the World War of destiny. What Xiangyang thought would be like, and others would not be able to do it?


    "Do you think you are suspicious of life? Do you think I am like I am on the hook? " Xiangyang smiled at the young man and asked."What exactly did you do?" This guy is staring at Xiang Yang.


    "I just made a wish to the Qi Yun God stone, and as a result, it really agreed. You said, is this amazing?" Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the Qi Yun Shen Shi and sighed, "life is so wonderful. When you think that you have suffered a lot, in fact, it is because you have not seen the gap between you and others. When you really see the gap between you and me, you will understand that you are more miserable than you imagine."


    "..."


    this guy feels a little suspicious of life. Are you comforting me? Or hit me. Why do I think you look like schadenfreude? He regretted death in his heart. He knew he shouldn''t have laughed at Xiang Yang. Now it''s better for him to suffer for himself and really send him to fight against Xiang Yang.


    However, he has backbone, because he feels that the gap between himself and Xiang Yang is very small. As long as Xiang Yang does not use the chopping gourd, he is definitely qualified to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "If you have the talent, don''t use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and fight me fairly." This guy gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. Although he knew that his words were really a little brainless, no one would agree with his opponent''s words and not use his strongest magic weapon in the arena.


    However, at this time, he can only try, hoping that Xiang Yang can really be inspired by his own.


    "You mean, I don''t need to use the sword, I can use other magic weapons to fight you fairly, otherwise, you will not be reconciled even if you are dead?" Xiang Yang looks at this guy with a strange look on his face.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t use the sword and fight me fairly, even if I lose, I will admit it."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang seemed to be on the hook, he suddenly relaxed. As long as Xiang Yang didn''t use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and with his strength, he would not be afraid of Xiang Yang at all. Maybe, he could rise up in adversity and get all the treasures of Xiang Yang, including the cut immortal gourd.


    At that time, as the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo Dynasty, who is the opponent with the sword?


    I will definitely be able to win the first place in the World War II.


    Thinking of this, this guy only felt his heart beat faster. However, he was afraid that Xiang Yang could see what he was thinking in his heart, so he pretended to be calm.


    Everything is ready, only waiting for Xiang Yang to agree.


    The young man looked at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation in his eyes. Whether he could go to the top of his life and make his woman the first woman of the destiny of Wanzhou, he only saw whether Xiang Yang agreed to come down foolishly.


    As long as Xiang Yang lets go, he will win.


    He felt that he was really too resourceful. This time, although it was full of crisis for himself, it also contained a ray of vitality. He had caught hold of it. If he was lucky, he might be able to become immortal and achieve eternity.


    "I agree."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    "I agreed."


    At this time, he heard a faint voice coming. When this guy looked forward to Xiang Yang, he heard Xiang Yang say a word that made him feel very excited.


    "Did you really agree?"


    This guy even thought that he had heard wrong. There was such a fool in the world. He really agreed to his request and did not use the most precious weapon like chopping immortals and throwing knives to fight God fairly. It must be his sincerity that moved the way of heaven. It must be that the way of heaven affected Xiang Yang''s head, so that he could have a chance to rise.


    This guy was so excited that he almost didn''t burst into tears. He felt that he was indeed favored by heaven. Otherwise, why would Xiang Yang agree to himself?


    "After I get the sword, I must use it in every battle. I want to let everyone understand how powerful it is to have a treasure. I can''t be like a fool like Xiang Yang." The guy said silently in his heart.


    "Are you still fighting?"


    Xiang Yang felt that this guy was a little baffled. After he promised not to use the knife, he was so excited that he only shivered. No, he left tears. Is he so moved? It''s special. Isn''t it just a small sword? He just didn''t use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and he didn''t want to give him the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. What was he excited about?


    "Fight, since you have decided not to use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, I think we should ask three elders to make a witness. If you use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, you should also ask the three elders to help organize you. How about?" This guy is not stupid. He knows that although Xiang Yang has promised to come down now, he will definitely regret using the chopping immortal flying knife if he is about to be killed later. Therefore, he decides to pull the three strongmen of the holy land into the water to ensure their safety.


    "Well, please give me a witness. In this decisive battle, I will never use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. If I use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the three elders can do their best to stop me." As Xiang Yang said this, he raised his head and looked at the three powerful saints sitting in the middle of the sky above.


    "Good."


    Since Xiang Yang is willing to use the sword, they won''t pay attention to the request of others, and if they don''t agree, they will not.


    "Good, good." After listening to this guy is excited, his whole body is shaking. He feels that he has reached the peak of his life at this moment, which is definitely the biggest turning point in his life.


    He looked at Xiang Yang, without concealing his excitement. He laughed and said to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, thanks to you are still the descendant of that line. How can you be so stupid that you can''t use the knife to kill immortals? You must be dead. You can''t save you by yourself."


    "What do you think you can do to me without using the sword?" Xiang Yang looked at this guy and asked.


    "If you don''t use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, with my strength, I can definitely kill you." This guy had a confident look on his face, "I used to kill three of them under the siege of three powerful men at the top of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao. This is my record. How about it? Do you regret it? It''s no use regretting. You just have to die. "


    "Oh, you are so good. I thought that I would not use any powerful magic weapon. Since you are so powerful, I can''t do without magic weapon."


    After his voice dropped, he heard Xiang Yang say with a smile on his face. Then, an umbrella appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand, which was the ten thousand sword umbrella.


    "What''s the use of taking out a broken umbrella? Can you compare it with the chopping immortal throwing knife?"


    The guy didn''t know the power of wanjian umbrella. When Xiang Yang used the umbrella, he didn''t see it. So, when he saw Xiang Yang take out the umbrella, he had a look of frankness on his face. A sword of the highest level appeared in his hand. He burst out with a burst of domineering spirit. He laughed and said, "the name of my bully sword, today I will In the fairyland, ha ha... "


    " choking... "


    however, before this guy''s laughter fell down, he heard a sound of sword singing. Xiang Yang opened the umbrella of ten thousand swords and gently vibrated. Suddenly, the sword spirit of hundreds of Daohua Daojing roared out, and in an instant, he killed this guy.


    Boom!


    Although there are only hundreds of sword Qi, each of them is equivalent to a sword cultivation in the realm of Taoism. It is extremely powerful. Even if the strong one sees it, he will be frightened and dare not confront him.


    At the moment, the void collapses and the challenge arena vibrates. Even if there are three strongmen of holy land who have already specially blessed this arena, the arena is still shaking and making an unbearable sound.


    "Click..."


    then, the challenge arena burst out, and the void also broke, and the air of chaos rolled and roared out, just like the end of the world."This..."


    "how is this possible?"


    This guy is holding that treasure level sword. He looks at the scene and feels the terrifying power contained in the hundreds of sword Qi. He knows that even if Xiang Yang only sends out a sword Qi, it is definitely not what he can stop, let alone hundreds of sword Qi.


    At this moment, he was desperate.


    He''s stupid, too.


    "No..."


    boom!


    In the despairing roar of this guy, his "Badao" had just been raised, and before it could be cut down in front of him, his whole body was penetrated by a sword dragon formed by a hundred sword Qi, which exploded in an instant. At the same time, under the control of Xiang Yang, all the magic weapons left by this guy were rolled back to Xiang Yang.


    When all the sword spirit returned to the ten thousand sword umbrella, with a reserved smile on his face, Xiang Yang put away this guy''s "Badao". Then, he checked the other treasures of this guy. Although there were no other treasures, Xiang Yang was very satisfied that he could harvest a treasure in the first World War.


    At the moment, there was a silence in the field. Everyone understood why Xiang Yang promised not to use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. With this umbrella, Xiang Yang was able to kill countless powerful people. Who can fight against Xiang Yang?


    It was the same guy who was unlucky. He dared to talk more when he was idle. He felt that he had reached the peak of his life. He thought that if Xiang Yang did not use the sword, he would win. As a result, until he died, he realized that the gap between people was so great. It turned out that he was even more miserable than he had imagined.


    All the people around looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on their faces. They prayed in their hearts that they should never meet Xiang Yang. It is really that Xiang Yang is so terrible that they feel a kind of fear. Almost no one has the courage to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a very loving person. If you don''t want to fight with me and want to quit this war, you can discuss with me. As long as you pay a certain amount of treasure, I can ask Qi Yun Shen Shi to let us come to the stage together. At that time, you will lose your destiny, but you can keep your sex Life is definitely worth it. "


    After leaving the arena, Xiang Yang said to everyone with a smile.


    After listening to all of them, there were really some people with flashing eyes, looking at Xiang Yang with excitement one by one.


    "I, I want to go to the arena with you." At this time, there was a lucky person in the eight realms of Da Luo who looked forward to looking at Xiang Yang. While the other side said that, he immediately handed Xiang Yang a storage ring, "here are ten pieces of top-notch immortal tools. As long as you let me quit this competition, these are yours."


    "Do you have any other magic weapon?"


    Xiang Yang did not immediately take the ring in his hand, but frowned at each other and asked.


    "This..."


    this guy is a lucky man. At the same time, he really has a treasure. Otherwise, as the eight heaven state of Da Luo, from the beginning of the competition to now, the other eight great heaven players of Da Luo have almost been destroyed, but he can be good as usual.


    However, if he was asked to give his only treasure to Xiang Yang, he was reluctant to give it up. After a long meditation, he shook his head and said, "no more."


    "Forget it. I don''t like dishonest people."


    Xiang Yang returned the storage ring to the other party and said calmly, "my practice is because I really can''t see the cruelty of this world war. If I fight against others, the weak will surely die. I don''t think that in the end, tens of thousands of strong people will die. Therefore, I use this method to let you launch this battle of destiny girl safely Don''t think that my method is very cheap. You can fool me with a few magic wares at will. "


    "This guy really can''t get up early without profit. No matter what kind of arena war, he can find opportunities to earn magic weapons. How eager is he to get all kinds of treasures?"


    At the moment, the emperor''s jade seal, who was originally chatting with Mei Aoxue, saw that Mei Aoxue was infused with infinite energy and could not talk with Mei Aoxue. She saw that Xiang Yang had seized the opportunity of the battle of the daughter of heaven again, thinking of a way to earn magic weapons, she was stunned.


    "I knew that this guy is a talent. It''s really shameless. He can compete with our brothers."


    The two old men beside the emperor''s jade seal looked at Xiang Yang with appreciation. They increasingly felt that Xiang Yang was the same passer-by.


    And the three strongmen of the holy land above the challenge arena were stunned and reacted for a long time.


    "This boy is really too bold. As the judge of this world war, shall we stop his behavior?" Asked the strongman of the sanctuary on the right.


    "This is not very good. Although we are referees, we are not qualified to intervene in this war. Moreover, this war is mainly decided by destiny. Everything depends on the arrangement of Qi Yun Shen Shi. As long as Qi Yun Shen Shi agrees with his behavior, even if we interfere with it, it is useless.""Yes, and this guy seems to have a good relationship with Yang wanjian. Didn''t Yang wanjian spread the word that Zhu Tian had accepted an apprentice? Just last time, a friend saw Yang wanjian. It is said that Yang wanjian''s new disciple is the boy''s brother. Tut, if you offend this boy, Yang wanjian will fight with us. "


    "....


    so, after a discussion among the three strongmen of the holy land, they chose to turn a blind eye to it and still drank their small wine, which made Xiang Yang more excited.


    "I''ll give you this treasure."


    After the master of Da Luo''s eight heaven realm took the storage ring that Xiang Yang returned to him, he gritted his teeth and pondered for a while, then he made a decision to exchange his precious treasure for his life.


    This is a treasure of tortoise shell. It has a vast breath on it. It is actually very powerful. After seeing it, Xiang Yang felt that this treasure might be refined from the back shell of some kind of mysterious turtle at the level of Holy Land in ancient times.


    Turtle''s back is absolutely very strong in defense. If it is refined into a defense magic weapon, it is extremely mysterious. This defense treasure is also good.


    "Please come to the stage."


    Xiang Yang laughs and directly invites the opponent to the arena.


    Moreover, this time, Xiang Yang didn''t even speak to the Qi Yun Shen Shi. The Qi Yun Shen Shi seemed to observe them and know his ideas, so he directly let him on the stage.


    "Are you really spiritual?" Xiang Yang whispered to himself, looking at the huge Qi Yun Shen Shi with a puzzled look.


    If there is no spirit in the stone, Xiang Yang would not believe it. However, when he tried to communicate with the spirit, he found that there was no consciousness in it.


    "It''s really weird."


    Xiang Yang frowned at the scene and felt a little strange.


    "Boss, this Qi Yun Shen consciousness should have a spirit, but it is quite strange. It does not form a spirit body. It is just like an ethereal will, just like the will of heaven. As for why the other party is so good to you, it is beyond our understanding."


    Xiang Yang passed on his question to Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, who were in wujixian mansion. When Xiaoling and Lao Wan came to Xiangyang''s Dantian and sensed the existence of Qi Yun Shen Shi through Xiang Yang''s eyes, they shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they didn''t quite understand the situation of Qi Yun Shen Shi.


    "Is there a will?"


    Xiang Yang whispered in a low voice. He didn''t know what the ethereal will of the so-called Qi Yun Shen stone was. However, since the other party did not take the initiative to contact himself, and he could not see the other party''s strange place, he was not in a hurry. When he got the first place in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou, the stone of Qi Yun was in his hands You can figure out why.


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He went through a scene with the guy, who yelled, "I give up."


    Even without Xiang Yang opening his mouth, Qi Yun Shen stone will directly send the other party out, and then, Mei Aoxue only needs to accept the power of the other party''s destiny daughter.


    Next, several competitors came to the stage to trade with each other. Then, Qi Yun Shen Shi was very straightforward. As long as Xiang Yang took the other party''s treasure and promised to let the other party leave, he would directly deprive the other party of his destiny daughter''s luck and give it to Mei Aoxue.


    In this way, Mei Aoxue was suspended in the air, with holy light on her body, and the power of Qi was almost continuously pouring into her body.


    The whole competition, because of Xiang Yang''s reason, felt a little bit changed. Although there were still battles in other places, the elimination rate was not as fast as Xiang Yang''s side. In the blink of an eye, the participants were almost empty.


    The onlookers around have been watching for a long time.


    Even when the three elites above saw all kinds of treasures that Xiang Yang had received, their eyes turned green, and they couldn''t help thinking, after the war, whether they should find a chance to rob Xiang Yang with a stick. In fact, Xiang Yang''s method is too good. He only needs a word. After other people offer the treasures, they deprive Mei Aoxue of his energy Mei Aoxue''s whole body has been too much of the force of Qi, which can''t be absorbed for a moment, thus forming a vacuum zone completely composed of the force of Qi.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue is undergoing a transformation. Her breath is extremely sacred. As long as people look at her at will, they will feel sacred. It seems that the other party is a real chaotic saint. No one dares to look at her more.


    Finally, when Xiang Yang was full of money, no one would trade with him any more. There were only less than 100 strong men left. All of them were super masters at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian. One by one, with amazing strength, had a strong and incomparable breath. He was very confident that he wanted to compete for the first place.


    "The real war has begun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    "The final battle has begun. Now there are 101 people, including Xiang Yang. In other words, there will definitely be someone in the first round. It should not be Xiang Yang."


    When the number of onlookers knew the total number of the remaining contestants, they all had a strange look on their faces.


    In view of the fact that Xiang Yang has been cheating almost all the time, he eliminated countless people after making a lot of money, which made everyone understand that Xiang Yang was definitely given special treatment.


    In this case, when there is a person who can be empty, the person who is in the air must be Xiang Yang.


    Everyone seems to be a little used to this open hanging mode of Xiangyang.


    Sure enough, with the light shining on the Qi Yun Shen stone, the final decisive battle was launched. One hundred of them were sent to their own arena. In a total of 50 arena, only Xiang Yang was still standing beside and watching happily.


    "It''s not fair."


    Rao was the onlookers who also felt envious of Xiang Yang''s open life.


    However, no matter how jealous they were in their hearts, they could not change everything, because Xiang Yang''s life was really like an open one, and no one could control him. Even the three powerful judges of holy land also felt that Xiang Yang was a bit of a bully.


    "Well, why can this boy get the love of Qi Yun Shen stone?"


    This is something that the three saints do not understand, but they also know that many things can not be intervened by them. Perhaps, when it comes to the level of Qi Yun, it has already involved the control scope of the real chaotic saints. Although they are high-ranking masters of the holy land, they are just sub saints, and they can''t really intervene in the spirit stone ¡£


    Boom!


    The battle officially began. One hundred strong men were absolutely the strongest in the peak of jiuchongtian in Daluo. They had magic weapons and strength. The battle between them was very lively. When the first challenge arena was decided, it took a full ten days. This shocked everyone.


    "It''s a waste of time."


    Rao Shi Xiang Yang also felt that such a war was a waste of his time. It would take 10 days to finish the battle first. It is estimated that two or three months have passed since the 50 arena have all won.


    However, fortunately, these strong men also want to defeat each other immediately. As soon as they come to power, they all use all kinds of means, and all kinds of Assassin''s maces burst out. When the first one is defeated, others seem to get the signal and decide the victory or defeat one after another.


    However, Rao is so, when the final arena was decided, another ten days passed.


    "There are people in the air again. Does Xiang Yang just need to take part in the final decisive battle?"


    Seeing that all the 50 winners were sitting in the air to recover their vitality, when the people around them saw the number of these people, we already understood that Xiang Yang must be able to have a good rest again.


    "Hum..."


    sure enough, soon after, the Qi Yun Shen stone once again flashed a strong light. However, to everyone''s surprise, the Qi Yun Shen stone did not separate all the people, but sent them all to the same arena, even Xiang Yang was no exception.


    "What''s the situation? Is it because I dislike that it''s a waste of time, and the Qi Yun Shen stone is specially made in this way to prepare for a big scuffle and determine the victory or defeat at one time?"


    Xiang Yang stood on the challenge arena, his eyes were a little dull. He always felt that sending everyone to the arena at one time was related to his previous complaints.


    "Hum..."


    then, when others were confused, there was still a strong light on the Qi Yun Shen stone. Then, there was a line of gold font above the challenge arena.


    "The final decisive battle, the scuffle, the one who can survive and stand on the challenge arena is the first person in the battle of the daughter of destiny of Wanzhou."


    When this line of font appeared, everyone was shocked, that is to say, this is the real final battle, but why does it feel different from the previous one.


    It seems that there are no rules, that is to say, if someone is popular, they can cooperate with others to kill others.


    "How can I feel like something''s wrong with this final showdown this time? Isn''t it the boy who did it again?"


    The three strongmen in the holy land above the challenge arena are staring at this scene. Originally, the established rule is to fight each other in pairs. Qi Yun Shen stone will assign opponents to each other according to the strength of the opponent, and then wait until the last person who survives is the winner.


    However, Qi Yun Shen stone suddenly changed the decision, so the challenge arena turned into a super scuffle.


    They really suspected that Xiang Yang was responsible for all this, but immediately, they thought it was unlikely that it was Xiang Yang''s problem, because a total of 51 people were on the challenge arena, and all the other 50 people except Xiang Yang would look at Xiang Yang with murderous eyes at this moment."What are you doing?" Xiang Yang is also blinded. It seems that he has not offended anyone. How many people are staring at him at the same time? Are you ready to fight?


    "Gentlemen, he is the biggest threat, and he is also a rule breaker. He must not be allowed to survive. Otherwise, none of us will have any chance to get this."


    "Only unite and kill him..."


    a middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy look and said in a loud voice.


    "Hiss..."


    however, before his voice fell, suddenly a knife awn flashed on his neck. At the same time, his defense treasure was shining, and a defense energy shield was rising. However, it was too late. His head had fallen off his neck and his breath was gone.


    At the same time, his body and yuan God were killed by the sword.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was holding a knife to kill the immortals. He looked at all the people with a look of indifference. He said faintly, "evil words confuse people. He even wants to unite all people to deal with me. Damn it."


    At the same time, his face showed a wisp of smile and said to the others, "gentlemen, since we have entered the arena, we must abide by a rule. We should pay attention to fairness. Since we want to fight in a melee, let''s start. Whoever can hold on to the end is the final winner. However, we must not do anything that dozens of people besiege one person It''s unfair...


    boom!


    However, before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, all the 49 strong men burst out powerful and incomparable attacks and rushed towards him, making his face green and could not help but roar, "what are you doing? Shit, bullying me, right?"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang knew that it was really the time to test his strength. These 49 were all extremely strong, and almost all of them had one or two treasures. At the same time, even he felt very embarrassed when faced with the attack of the 49 strong men at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao.


    "Kill."


    Seeing that 49 terrible attacks had already been bombarded, Xiang Yang roared. He did not have time to use the sword to kill the immortal. Instead, he took out the ten thousand sword umbrella directly. With a huge roar, a million swords roared out and turned into a sword dragon, killing all the people crazily.


    Not enough. When these people saw Xiang Yang kill a strong man with a chopping knife, all of them coincidentally put their defense on the treasure ship. Even if the sword dragon composed of millions of sword Qi erupted from ten thousand sword umbrellas bombarded the 49 attacks, they could not block all the attacks.


    "Do you really think that Laozi is made of clay?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s hand shook, the devil''s sword appeared in his hand. His murderous spirit erupted, and a breath of earth shaking air was flowing wildly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang broke out his identity as a strong man in the evil way without fear. The evil spirit broke out wildly, and the black atmosphere filled the whole arena.


    "This is..."


    when Xiang Yang was too lazy to use the immortal devil to transform energy and directly burst out the evil Qi, everyone in the field was shocked.


    "My God, how can he be a strong demon? Isn''t he a descendant of that line?"


    "What''s the matter? This little body is a strong demon. Moreover, the evil spirit is stronger and purer than those magic saints I know. It''s amazing."


    "This guy dare to show his magic skills openly, which is really forced to be anxious. However, 49 strong men of the same level besiege him. Moreover, each of them is the supreme existence. Even if it is a pair of three, let alone 49, it''s no wonder that he is so impatient that he doesn''t even have the strongest attack to cover up his magic skill."


    "....


    those who didn''t know Xiang Yang''s background were all shocked, while those who knew that this was only the embodiment of Xiang Yang were all amazed.


    However, at the moment, the two old men beside the East emperor''s jade seal looked at Xiang Yang with shock on their faces. They always felt that this evil spirit was full of supreme magic power. They were the real demons among the demons, and no one could defeat them. It seemed that even the saints of the demon world they had seen could not be compared with Xiang Yang.


    The three Asian saints above were also in a daze. They themselves were very ancient beings. At the moment, they saw the magic skill exerted by Xiang Yang. At the same time, they thought of a possibility in their mind, and with an incredible color, "this is...


    " the first magic skill! "


    At the same time, the eyes of the three powerful saints were staring at Xiang Yang. Not only were they, but the two old men beside the emperor''s jade seal also thought of the three words "Shi Mo Gong".


    A total of five people, staring at Xiang Yang, eyes with dignified and shocking color.


    "This boy has got the inheritance of the first devil."


    "No wonder he is going to take the risk to cultivate a demon incarnation. It turns out that it is the inheritance of the first devil. Even if I get the inheritance of the first devil, I can''t help cultivating a separate body.""This is the supreme beginning of the devil, is the existence of the sacred level in the chaos. Although it has fallen, it is definitely the ancestor of the devil, the devil in the devil."


    "..."


    the five people who recognized Xiang Yang''s identity were all staring at Xiang Yang. They understood Xiang Yang''s idea of separating himself from evil. Even if they were from Xiang Yang''s point of view and got the inheritance of Shi Mo, they would not help practicing the skill.


    "The first sword of the first magic sword is born out of nothing. I want half of you to die with this sword."


    At the moment, after Xiang Yang fully released his evil spirit, his black hair was flying, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. The devil''s fighting edge has turned into a supreme starting magic sword. The sword looks like a sword rather than a sword, like a sword is not a sword. It makes people feel chilly and tremble at a glance. It seems that he was born for the purpose of killing. It seems that he was born to be a real supreme demon soldier.


    This is what Xiang Yang got from Shi Mo Gong. At the moment, he directly changed the magic sword blade into Shi magic sword. With this sword, he displayed the first magic sword formula. The first sword was cut out of nothing and the void exploded. This time, it was no longer the ancient sword spirit that was summoned, but endless human figures came out of the void.


    Boom!


    The first one who came out was a strong man with long hair and shawl and a three foot green peak in his hand. Although the other side was only an imaginary shadow, he had infinite holy power and burst out.


    "I have a sword that can cut everything. Who can stop it?"


    The three foot green peak in the hand of the strong man was cut out at will. Suddenly, with a huge roar, more than half of the 49 people disappeared under the sword.


    Then, the strong man holding the three foot green peak took a deep look at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang seemed to see a familiar feeling in his eyes, as if the other party was not a virtual shadow summoned from the ancient time and space, but the whole living person of the other party was summoned from ancient time and space.


    "Well, how do I feel it''s a bit strange to use the starting magic sword with all my strength this time."


    Xiang Yang''s heart was pounding. When he felt something was wrong, he saw another figure coming out of the void. The other was a figure in white with a magic sword on his back. However, when the other party appeared, he didn''t bring out the sword, but his eyes were fixed. Two sword lights flew out of his eyes. The two sword lights were chopped in the void, Half of all the remaining players in the field were killed completely.


    "So powerful..."


    at this moment, not to mention the people around, even the three strongmen of Holy Land and the two old men beside the East emperor''s jade seal were also staring at this scene.


    Even if the strength of the five of them felt the two illusions before and after, their hearts trembled, and a terrible thought arose in their hearts, "true saints.".


    "Oh my God..."


    all the five strong men were shocked, while the dozens of surviving people on the challenge arena who were preparing to besiege Xiangyang had been scared to death for a long time.


    "Give up, let''s give up..."


    "all my treasures are for you, I give up."


    "Here you are. All my magic weapons are for you."


    "..."


    then, all the remaining ten people roared wildly. They felt the attack of the two strong men in succession. They felt both glad that they had not been destroyed, but also frightened.


    "Well, give up."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and he was ready to withdraw the sword.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the white sword God who was carrying the magic sword seemed to be very dissatisfied with the power of the two sword lights blooming in his eyes. He pointed it out gently, and suddenly, the infinite sword spirit burst out. Before Xiang Yang could take back the sword formula, he destroyed all the remaining people.


    "Damn it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    "Damn it, it can still be operated like this. Is it called by the magic sword formula? How do I feel like they''re real people? "


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Even at this moment, he found that in the void summoned by his own magic sword, there seemed to be some strong men coming from the far away void to boost his power. Moreover, his magic power was constantly disappearing. In the blink of an eye, he felt weak.


    "You are still too weak..."


    vaguely, when all the magic power in Xiang Yang''s body was exhausted, the shadow of the white sword God carrying the magic sword disappeared. However, before it disappeared, it seemed that there was a faint sigh in Xiang Yang''s ears.


    "Mom, it''s haunted..."


    Xiang Yang was pale and fell on the ground of the challenge arena, not only because he was frightened by the sound, but also because his tremendous magic power was exhausted. For a moment, he didn''t adapt to it.


    "These two guys seem to have rushed out of unknown time and space. Moreover, I didn''t ask them to come. I just want to summon a few swords of holy land. How can they summon people here?"


    "It''s so weird, my God..."


    "moreover, in the void behind, there seems to be a large group of people standing in line, and they are very dissatisfied because they can''t come out to play a move. What''s the matter..."


    Xiang Yang only thinks that all this is too wrong. He uses the first sword of the first magic sword himself. The so-called "making something out of nothing" is actually a mental thought You can have whatever you want.


    What you understand, when you cast this first sword, will be what, of course, fantasy can not be beyond the support of actual mana.


    Xiang Yang directly regarded this sword as something out of nothing, and summoned the sword Qi of some strong men from the ancient battlefield to attack the enemy.


    Originally, Xiang Yang was very satisfied with the power of this sword. Xiang Yang also thought that if he exerted all his strength, he should be able to summon the sword spirit of 180 real chaotic saints. As a result, who ever thought that when he really used his strength to display the sword, he would not summon the sword spirit, but summon people.


    Moreover, it is very obvious that these people are so powerful that they are absolutely real saints.


    What''s more, when they left, they looked at themselves with dissatisfaction. They seemed to feel that they were too weak to let them stay for a while. That feeling made Xiang Yang a little hairy.


    "This guy got the inheritance of the first devil. The sword formula he displayed must be the first magic sword formula. The first magic sword formula is so terrible that it can summon the saints in the unknown space and time. This is simply weird."


    "It is said that the first demons in ancient times were not destroyed by anyone, but disappeared because they met with strange things. Is this the case?"


    At the moment, the three strongmen of the holy land above the challenge arena are discussing. Fortunately, they only use the way of transmission. Otherwise, if Xiang Yang hears their words, he will be scared to death.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang is sitting on the ground to restore his cultivation. When no one else can see it, the infinite immortal mansion in his body opens a door, and the endless beginning evil Qi is constantly flowing into his body. At the same time, the immortal power of the king of dongtianxian also emerges.


    Although Xiang Yang''s original devil incarnation did not open the cave in his body, he did open the cave in the Wuji immortal mansion, which made a part of the Wuji immortal mansion full of immortal power. Now it is very convenient to recover energy.


    Boom!


    At this time, when Xiang Yang was rapidly recovering energy, the first place in the battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou had been divided. The final decisive battle was also completely ended because Xiang Yang summoned the strong men in unknown time and space to destroy those people.


    The huge Qi Yun Shen stone on the challenge arena glitters, deprives the remaining dozens of destiny''s daughters of all the power of Qi, and injects them into Mei Aoxue''s body.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue is the real destiny. She has gathered all kinds of air transportation all over the world. Her whole body has become a zone filled with powerful air force. People around her can''t get close to Mei Aoxue.


    A vast power of heaven came, which made Mei Aoxue, who absorbed the power of qi movement in the center, with a sense of heavenly majesty.


    Even the three powerful saints and the two old men who followed the emperor''s jade seal all opened their eyes and whispered in a low voice, "this is the real destiny of the daughter of heaven, the daughter of the destiny of all continents. From then on, she will gradually influence the whole fairyland and absorb the fortune of the whole fairyland all the time A real destiny girl of the whole fairyland. "


    "And Xiang Yang, as a Taoist companion of destiny''s daughter, will also get incredible benefits."


    At the same time, we all look at Xiang Yang, but we find that Xiang Yang has already stood up and is looking around the huge Qi Yun Shen Shi.


    "Come here, little stone, and let me see what''s wonderful about you."Xiang Yang grinned and held out his hand to the Qi Yun Shen Shi. Suddenly, the huge Qi Yun Shen stone above flashed directly at this moment. It turned into a stone about the size of a fist, and then "Dong" fell into Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "This, this is OK?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him. The stone was too obedient. Besides, shouldn''t it be a million Zhang tall? How can it be deformed? It''s just the size of a fist.


    "Are you conscious?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He carefully put his soul consciousness into the Qi Yun Shen stone. He wanted to re-examine whether there was consciousness in the stone. However, he found that it was still empty, as if it was really just a stubborn stone. In this way, he was a little puzzled.


    "No consciousness, it''s impossible. Is it really just a vague will?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the scene. He always felt that there was something wrong with all this.


    "Boss, didn''t those three little old men say that anyway? As long as you win the first place in the battle of the daughter of destiny, you can get the Qi Yun Shen stone. Anyway, this stone is already yours. Why don''t you give it to me? I''ll integrate it into the green Xuan sword and refine it into a fortune artifact. When it''s time, a sword can cut off all of the opponent''s luck. Even if you don''t kill the other party on the spot, you can make the other party die. "


    At this time, Xiao Ling''s voice reached Xiang Yang''s brain.


    "Fortune artifact?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart was pounding, and he couldn''t help asking Xiao Ling, "do you mean that if I hold the fortune artifact and cut off all the luck of the other party with one sword, the other party will become a real unlucky ghost and even choke to death after drinking a mouthful of water?"


    "Yes, it may not be so exaggerated, but among the myriad worlds, any living creature needs qi movement, and even the chaotic sage also needs the suppression of qi movement. After we have refined the fortune artifact, we will be able to suppress the Qi Movement and deprive others of the Qi luck. At that time, even if the strength of the other party is stronger than you, if we can deprive the other party of it with the fortune artifact After luck, the other party is not at your disposal. "


    Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    "Come on, here you are. Refine it. This guy won''t answer me anyway." Xiang Yang is very determined to send the Qi Yun God stone in his hand to the Wuji immortal house and toss it to Xiaoling.


    Although this stone has given itself a lot of help in this arena battle, it seems that it is very biased towards itself. However, since the other party has not communicated with itself, and only has a vague will, then it is not bad to refine it into a fortune artifact.


    "If it''s true that the little invincible can''t get what God says Xiang Yang muttered.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the battle between the women of destiny in Wanzhou is over. From now on, there is only one girl of destiny. As for the specific ability of the girl of destiny, we don''t know. You all go away."


    At this time, the three strongmen of the Holy Land sitting above began to drive people out, preparing to drive away all the strong people who were around.


    Since the three strongmen of the holy land have opened their mouths, the onlookers will no longer dare to stay. Although they are very curious, they can only turn around and leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three powerful saints in the field, including the emperor''s jade seal and the two old men.


    "You three?"


    The top three saints frowned when they saw that the emperor''s jade seal and the two old men around him were still hanging around.


    "We are family members. Ha ha, Xi''er is the young master of Wanyao Tianzhou, and also the sister of the daughter of destiny." The two old men said with a smile.


    "Have we met, gentlemen?"


    After hearing the words of the two old men, the three strongmen of the holy land did not continue to drive people away. The one in the middle frowned at the two old men, feeling as if they were a little familiar with the two old men.


    "Ah ha ha, have you? Are we two old guys so lucky that we can still meet the strong men of Asia saint? "


    Said the two old men, laughing.


    "Maybe I''m wrong, but I feel a sense of familiarity among you three, and it''s impossible. How could you be the two..."


    the strongman of the Holy Land shook his head, feeling that the two old men could not be the two people he imagined.


    The two old men laughed strangely. Even when they were facing the three strongmen in the holy land, they did not have the slightest formality. However, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was staring at Mei Aoxue, who was inheriting the power of Qi. His eyes were shocked. "Isn''t it necessary to call my sister the destiny of fairyland in the future?"


    "In the future, she can indeed become the daughter of fate of the whole fairyland, and even, if she is lucky enough, she can further become the daughter of fate of the whole Pangu chaotic world. Of course, it is very difficult to achieve this step."At this time, one of the three strongmen of the Holy Land opened his mouth.


    "However, even if she has no change, at this moment she has the posture of a saint. With her gathering the momentum of all continents, it is very simple to want to become a saint."


    "If only this kind of good thing happened to us."


    "No, it doesn''t have to happen to us. Even if it''s just a girl of destiny, she can also have infinite power of Qi."


    Then, the three saints are constantly sighing, their eyes to Mei Aoxue, eyes with a thick color of envy.


    Even the three strongmen in the holy land are thinking very much about how good it would be if they could become the Taoist couple of Mei Aoxue.


    At this stage of their cultivation, it is no longer a simple ascetic to become a saint. Even if it is 10 billion years of hard cultivation, it is estimated that it will not have any effect.


    For them, if they can gather enough powerful Qi, they may become real chaotic saints in an instant.


    Not to mention the three saints, even the two old men around the East emperor''s jade seal were envious. They took a look at the East emperor''s jade seal, and all of a sudden, they made the right choice to have a good relationship with Mei Aoxue not long ago.


    "Xi''er really inherited our excellent quality."


    The two old men felt relieved that the emperor''s jade seal was a bit shameless, but it was a very correct one. Perhaps because of Mei Aoxue, the daughter of destiny, the emperor''s jade seal would be able to go all the way to the saint''s realm.


    "Well, I''m a little envious of this boy now."


    "I''m afraid that in the future, all the strongmen of the holy land will be very jealous of this boy."


    "However, this descendant of the old fox is a little dangerous in the future."


    At this time, in the void, there are countless strongmen in the holy land. They look at Mei Aoxue, who is receiving the power of Qi, with a strange look in their eyes.


    "These old and immortal strongmen of the holy land are after Mei Xiaoniu."


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he was shocked.


    "What should I do now?"


    Xiang Yang was still, but his whole head was running wildly. At this moment, he really realized that Mei Aoxue was in a dangerous situation.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue is just a piece of sweet cake for those crazy sub saints who want to break through their cultivation to the real chaotic Saint state. Although on the surface, they will not dare to openly treat Mei Aoxue for some reasons, but it is absolutely terrible if the strong saints have bad thoughts.


    "It''s a big problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    "It''s a big problem."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are on Mei Aoxue, who is absorbing the infinite power of Qi. The more extraordinary the breath Mei Aoxue shows at the moment, the more dangerous it is.


    This time the danger, even after Xiang Yang saw it, felt very difficult.


    This is the gaze of a group of strongmen in the holy land.


    We should know that no one knows the number of powerful saints in the whole universe, and almost all of them are stuck in the peak state, unable to break through and find a way to break through and become a chaotic saint.


    If they find that Mei Aoxue, the daughter of destiny, appears, they think that if they get Mei Aoxue, they can get enough Qi power to break through and become a saint.


    Then, the danger degree of Mei Aoxue can be imagined.


    "A murder case is brewing."


    Not only Xiang Yang was thinking about it, but even the emperor Yuxi frowned. She whispered, "should I ask my father to protect my sister? Otherwise, sister Mei will be in danger."


    "In this matter, we Wanyao Tianzhou should not be involved in it."


    At this time, the faces of the two old men who followed Mei Aoxue showed a rare serious color. Their eyes looked at the emperor''s jade seal and said in a deep voice, "all the Asian saints involved in this matter are absolutely very serious issues. Even if our Wanyao Tianzhou is a descendant of the ancient emperor of heaven, it is very difficult to protect her."


    "What about that?"


    Looking at Mei Aoxue and Xiang Yang, the emperor''s jade seal said in a low voice, "can Xiang Yang, as a descendant of that vein, be able to protect sister Mei?"


    "If he is a saint, or if there is a chaotic Saint behind him, he can naturally protect her. However, I don''t think that one can be involved in such things." Said the old man on the right.


    "The one who is high above, in the midst of chaos, how can he always pay attention to this place?" The one on the left also sighed, looking at Mei Ao snow constantly shaking his head.


    "What about Emperor Xu Ming?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were on those powerful saints looming in the void. Perhaps it was because of the gathering of the atmosphere of Wanzhou on Mei Aoxue that countless strongmen of the holy land appeared.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of strong saints in the void, which is a terrible force. Even if Xiang Yang is confident in his own strength, he is not sure that he can fight against hundreds of strongmen of holy land.


    "Unless I quickly break through the holy land or the peak of the realm of Tao, it will be too difficult to fight against the strongmen of the holy land." Xiang Yang has a low voice.


    Among these strongmen of the holy land, he did not see what he knew.


    However, because of this, Xiang Yang was more anxious.


    "Perhaps this so-called battle of the destitute daughter of Wanzhou is a conspiracy of the strongmen of the holy land?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought of a possibility. His face changed greatly and his figure flashed. The whole person was around meI Aoxue in an instant. Although he could not enter into the boundless Qi, he was the closest to Mei Aoxue.


    "After Mei Xiaoniu has absorbed the power of her fortune, I will take her to Wuji Xianfu. If these Yasheng want to find Mei Xiaoniu, unless they can take it from me, can they take it away?"


    Xiang Yang made up his mind that as long as Mei Aoxue had absorbed the power of Qi, he would use the fastest speed to get Mei Aoxue into Wuji immortal mansion. In this way, as long as he was alive, he would not be afraid that these Asian saints could capture Mei Aoxue.


    However, these Yasheng seem to understand Xiang Yang''s thoughts. At this moment, a group of Yasheng appeared directly from the void, and came to Xiang Yang with gentle smiles on their faces.


    "It turns out that Xiaoyou is the descendant of that line. I''ve heard of Xiaoyou''s fame for a long time. Today, I see that you really deserve your reputation. You deserve to be the descendant of that line."


    "Yes, Xiaoyou is really the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and the God of the sword."


    "Before that sword, we have also sensed that, what little friend summoned is the ancient saint?"


    "..."


    then, this group of strong men laughed and said hello to Xiang Yang. If it was normal, a large group of sub Saint strong people could greet him, even Xiang Yang would feel very successful. However, at this moment, he could feel that the purpose of these sub Saint strong men was not himself, but when he wanted to rob Mei Aoxue with himself A heart suddenly sank.


    These Yasheng''s shamelessness exceeded Xiang Yang''s imagination. They even approached Mei Aoxue by saying hello to him in silence.


    "Asshole..."


    Xiang Yang scolded secretly in his heart, and on the surface, with a smile, saluted the group of Asian saints and said with a smile, "boy, I''ve seen all the saints. I''ve heard my master say that there are countless saints among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, and they are the mainstay of the myriad worlds of heaven and earth


    "Who is your teacher?"After hearing Xiang Yang talk about his master, all the saints were shocked.


    Their faces changed slightly. When they thought of the legend that Xiang Yang''s master was the one in that line, they felt a little drum beating in their hearts. They saw Xiang Yang''s vow to protect Mei Aoxue. If someone really took Mei Aoxue away, could they compare with that one even if they could finally become saints?


    The one in the legend is beyond the existence of the chaotic sages.


    "Even if we can''t compare with him, we can still become a chaotic saint. That is the immortal existence. What can I do with him?"


    After that, the Asian saints said to themselves that their desire to become a saint transcended everything. Even when they knew that there was a chaotic sword God in the ancient legend behind Xiang Yang, they decided to take Mei Aoxue away.


    "Well, who is my master? How can we not know? Ha ha." Xiang Yang has been observing the eyes of these strong men, and found that although their eyes changed, they finally made up their minds. In general, Xiang Yang''s heart sank.


    He is very clear that these guys are ready for everything. They can''t speak clearly unless they can call the master.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "since so many of you are here, why don''t I invite my master to meet you?"


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang''s words exploded in the crowd like a chaotic God of destruction thunder, which made the faces of these Asian sages change greatly, and their eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang one by one.


    They want to find out whether Xiang Yang can really summon the one in the legend. If he can, they will not dare to think carefully about Mei Aoxue even if he gives them 10000 courage.


    However, some people who are not afraid of death said with a smile, "little guy, don''t brag. I know that all the chaotic saints are in the depths of chaos, and they can''t appear at any time. Even if you can contact your master, can you call that one? That''s impossible. "


    "My master, if I can''t even invite my master, who do you think can see my master?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the guy calmly. The other side was a middle-aged man with a gloomy look. He was full of evil spirit, which made Xiang Yang understand that the other side must have been a great ancient demon and became a sub saint. He should be called the demon saint.


    "In this case, we really want to see the legendary chaotic sword holy statue. Let''s ask Xiaoyou to invite him over."


    The demon sage said with a smile.


    "Yes, little friend, it would be my honor to invite your master to come and let me see you later."


    "Little friend, please."


    Other people also spoke, and they were all evil intentions. If Xiang Yang could really invite his master out, they would not do anything. They would not believe it. There were hundreds of strong Asian sages present. Moreover, other people were coming from all over the world after they got the news. At that time, Zhutian Yasheng was gathered, and that one was even the one No matter how strong it is, is it possible to kill everyone?


    If you kill all of us, who will fight against foreign countries in the future?


    Most of these guys are from ancient times, even if they have not experienced the ancient times and foreign war, but they have heard about it.


    They are very clear that although the real chaotic saints are the mainstream in the battle against the foreign powers, their sub saints are also a force that can not be ignored. If they lose these sub saints, the chaotic world of Pangu will be over.


    If there are only one or two Asian saints, they are really afraid that they will be destroyed by the master of Xiangyang. However, the so-called law is not responsible for the masses. There are too many of them, so there is no need to be afraid.


    "When I need to invite my master, I will naturally invite him out."


    Xiang Yang had a serious look on his face, but he was very anxious in his heart. These old guys showed that they were really fearless. He had already understood that it was impossible to stop these Asian saints unless he could invite his master out.


    "Mad, the battle of the daughter of destiny is a pit, and it is a conspiracy of these Asian saints."


    Xiang Yang angrily scolded in his heart. He already understood that the promoters behind the so-called battle of the women of destiny in Wanzhou must be the saints. They may have planned for a long time, that is, to gather all the luck of the women of destiny on the same person, and then they can take away the girl of destiny, and then they can rush with the help of that huge force of luck Attack the sage''s realm.


    "Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, bestows Qi Yun Shen stone. Is this also related to him?"


    Xiang Yang has a cold look in his eyes. He always thinks that Xu Ming is a very good emperor. If the other party also participates in this matter, or even acts as the mastermind, he will be too disappointed.


    However, the Oriental emperor Xu Ming did not appear here, which made Xiang Yang feel a little bit comforted."Later, if these guys are really desperate to rob Mei Xiaoniu with me, even if this body is destroyed, I will use the magic sword formula again, and call the ancient saints in infinite time and space to destroy them."


    Xiang Yang''s heart was fierce. In the elixir field, he opened a door directly. It was the gate connecting the infinite immortal house. The infinite energy was flowing out constantly, which made his internal magic power endless.


    If we really want to fight a big war, then he will fight him completely. What''s the matter?


    Boom!


    At this time, with the absorption of Mei Aoxue, the luck around her is less and less, and her whole person looks more and more sacred.


    Around these Yasheng are no longer in the mood to talk nonsense to Xiang Yang. They all look at Mei Aoxue carefully, and they are also wary of other Yasheng. When the time comes, it is time for them to start a scuffle and see who can be better at taking Mei Aoxue first.


    Every Asian saint who can possess the strength of a saint is just a little bit of practice. We all have their own details. We are very confident in ourselves. As long as we can take away the girl of destiny one step ahead of others, we are sure that we will be able to walk away safely with the daughter of destiny.


    "Asshole."


    Xiang Yang''s expression was cold. Since these guys didn''t act at all, he didn''t want to give them a good look. Instead, he shook his right hand, and the beginning magic sword transformed by the devil''s battle blade had been held by him, and a terrible breath burst out.


    However, this breath, no matter how powerful, can not be compared with the strong men of Asia saint.


    Although these sub saints didn''t care about the strength of the breath that came out of Xiang Yang''s body, they felt a little shocked by Xiang Yang''s initial evil spirit.


    "This is Shi Mo Gong. He has got the inheritance of Shi Mo Gong."


    "What''s the situation that the descendant of that line actually practiced the first magic skill?"


    "Is he not the descendant of that vein, but a fake..."


    these Asian saints said to themselves one by one. They looked at Xiang Yang''s magic sword, their eyes twinkled, and they thought, if Xiang Yang was the descendant of the false one, they could kill Xiang Yang directly and take everything from him.


    "Little friend, don''t you say you are the descendant of that line? Why do you practice the beginning magic skill of the devil way? " The demon saint who had spoken before looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. At the same time, his body came towards Xiang Yang and burst out a strong breath, which was hard to suppress towards the ivory.


    Obviously, this demon Saint planned to be the first one to fight Xiang Yang directly.


    "This is my incarnation. My master is practicing with my master. Now I have told my master what happened here." Xiang Yang was awe inspiring in his heart, but on the surface he said with a calm color.


    "Oh, then, what did your master say?" That demon Saint strong person sneers, obviously does not believe what Xiang Yang said.


    "My master said that if you would like to see him very much, although it is not convenient for him to appear, if you want to have a chance to see him, you will have infinite parts to come. At that time, maybe you will not want to see my master''s part."


    Xiang Yang looked at the group of Asian saints with cold eyes.


    Obviously, by this time, everyone was almost ready to tear their skin, and he was ready to use the strongest moves to fight against these guys.


    Even at this moment, in the elixir field of Xiangyang, the Wanjie bell appeared. Lao Wan sighed and said, "long and long, the world may have forgotten the name of Wanjie. Boss, if you have to, you can use this life of flesh and blood to urge the bell to strike. After a blow, the fairyland collapses and the heavens fall. All causes and effects are caused by these sub saints To undertake. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    "Well, if even my woman can''t be protected well, what do I want this one to do, even if it is to let the essence and blood of my God be integrated into it. As for the fall of the heavens, these guys will die."


    Now that Lao Wan had spoken, Xiang Yang understood that this was his final blow. When the time came, how about the chaos of heaven and earth?


    It''s a big deal to die with these Asian saints.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    thinking of this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" The demon saint was about to approach Xiang Yang. At the moment, he heard Xiang Yang''s laughter. His eyes were cold, and he roared, "how dare you disrespect our saints. Do you want to die?"


    "I think it''s you who are looking for death."


    Xiang Yang suddenly roared angrily, "what kind of saints are you who are in vain and have ulterior motives and dare not say it out?"


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re talking to the saints. Do you know you''re looking for death? "


    This time, not only the demon sage strong man started to scold Xiang Yang, but even other people also looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer.


    They know that Xiang Yang has already torn his face first. Then, Xiang Yang is not afraid. As saints, how can they be afraid of Xiang Yang, a little devil who is just the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao?


    Even if Xiang Yang is the descendant of that one?


    They are a group of sub saints, and they have gathered too many saints. At that time, if something happens, as long as they can hide in the void of chaos, even if the chaotic saints want to find them in the chaos, it is not so easy.


    "Superficial."


    Xiang Yang was holding the beginning magic sword, and his left hand was carrying it behind him. He sneered and said, "do you think Yasheng is invincible? I advise you that you''d better put away those thoughts in your heart and leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if there is a real war, my anger will not be able to be borne by you. At that time, the fairyland will crumble, the heavens will fall, and all the cause and effect will be attributed to you. Then you will be considered as a saint, and can you bear the karma of the broken heavens? "


    "Don''t you dare to talk nonsense?"


    After hearing this, they all laughed. They didn''t believe that Xiang Yang had the ability to fight against them.


    They are sub saints. Although they can''t be chaotic saints, they are all the best beings. Their strength is the strongest among the heaven except for the real saints. However, how many real saints are there in the chaos of the universe?


    There are not many at all.


    What''s more, they are very clear that the real chaotic saints have important things to do in the depths of chaos and emptiness, and they can never appear in the universe at this time. Therefore, they dare to persecute Xiangyang without fear.


    "You won''t cry until you die."


    "In that case, wait a moment, and you will cry."


    "Today, I''m going to kill the saint!"


    Xiang Yang looked cold and roared.


    At this moment, his black hair was flying, and a decisive breath burst out. What about Yasheng? What if there were hundreds of people? When one is angry, the bell rings, and the heavens turn into chaos. Even if these sub saints are killed, at least half of them will die.


    "Boy, how dare you say you want to kill the saint. Even if you are the descendant of that line, you can''t tolerate you today."


    The demon Saint opened his mouth first, and he walked towards Xiang Yang with a sense of killing. At the same time, a powerful holy power burst out from his body and suppressed Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, he has made up his mind to start a real fight against Xiang Yang. He was upset with Xiang Yang and wanted to kill him and take everything from him, especially the Shi magic sword and Shi Mo Gong, which were transformed by Xiang Yang''s demon fighting blade.


    "It''s just sub saints. People respect you and call you saints. But, do you know, if it doesn''t come true, saints are just mole ants, even if you are in front of me, they are just mole ants."


    Xiang Yang sneered. There was a powerful sword meaning flowing on the beginning magic sword. At the same time, the infinite energy in his body began to enter the Wanjie bell. The Wanjie bell was emitting a faint light. After a long time, the power of the Wanjie bell really broke out.


    It can be imagined that the real strike of the Wanjie bell will surely be the scene of the fall of the heavens, the collapse of the fairyland, and the death of the Yasheng.


    "Let me die."


    The demon saint was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiang Yang. He was afraid that others would compete with him for the most precious treasure in Xiang Yang''s hands and Xiangyang''s first magic skill, so he was ready to directly start refining Xiangyang.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, accompanied by a roar sound, all the light of Mei Aoxue''s whole body disappeared into her body. A vast force of destiny broke out on her body, and the whole person burst out with a sacred breath.


    "It''s done."


    "Do it."Boom!


    At this moment, all the saints were boiling. Without hesitation, they directly started to catch Mei Aoxue. As long as they could capture Mei Aoxue, they could enter the deep void of chaos, and no one could pursue them.


    "If anyone dares to rob me, I will destroy him."


    "If you dare to rob, I will destroy you."


    "..."


    at this moment, all the Asian saints roared their hands. However, their hands were controlled very well, and all the energy did not leak out. If they did, Mei Aoxue would be destroyed if they were not careful. At that time, the Wanzhou Qi of the fairyland would return to the heaven and earth again, and they would lose more than they had gained.


    As a result, no one paid attention to Xiang Yang.


    "Lao Wan, let''s go."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s first devil''s body was cold. After he put away the devil''s sword, a black flame appeared on his body and sang aloud.


    Who can be invincible and invincible in the world?


    A bell rings through the chaos of Hongmeng, the way of heaven sees me to retreat, Pangu sees me to salute, everything is immortal, everything is eternal!


    It''s not good to put out chaos


    At the moment, those Yasheng, who are frantically trying to rob Mei Aoxue, don''t notice Xiang Yang. However, the top three Yasheng strongmen who used to act as judges and the two old men around the Eastern Emperor Yuxi have been paying close attention to Xiang Yang. They all changed their faces after hearing Xiang Yang''s words.


    In particular, the two old men around the emperor''s jade seal were even more alarmed and yelled, "no, it''s a catastrophe. It''s him. No, it''s impossible. Is he back? No...


    "go quickly and enter the chaos void. Otherwise, when the catastrophe bell rings, all heaven and earth will return to chaos."


    When the two old men roared, they burst out a terrible breath, which was no weaker than any other Asian saints. They directly took the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal into the depths of chaos.


    "It''s really these two old guys. It''s absolutely terrifying to be able to frighten these two old guys like this. Let''s go."


    When the three elites above the challenge arena saw the strong breath of the two old men beside the emperor''s jade seal, their faces suddenly changed, and they also fled into the void.


    Although they don''t know what Xiangyang is going to do, they can also sense that a force of destroying the heaven and the earth is brewing in Xiangyang''s body. It seems that if they continue to stay here, Xiang Yang will really destroy all things. Yes, they dare not stay.


    In particular, after seeing the strength of the two old guys, their previous guess was that the identity of the two old guys had been confirmed. Seeing that the two old guys were going to run away, they could not have stayed.


    The other sub saints who are competing with each other but are gradually approaching Mei Aoxue. Although they also feel that something is not right from Xiang Yang, at this moment, they have only one goal in their hearts, that is, to get Mei Aoxue. No one has run away, but they are frantically fighting with the people around them, trying to blow others out Catch Mei Aoxue and run.


    "Hum..."


    at this time, a slight wave broke out in Xiang Yang''s body, and the Wanjie bell trembled slightly, ready to emerge from Xiang Yang''s body.


    If it really appears at that moment, it is the time of the destruction of the fairyland and the fall of the heavens.


    With a loud bang, the chaos will be destroyed, not to mention the fairyland.


    Boom! All the Asian saints don''t know that the great calamity is coming. They are still fighting for it and using all kinds of means to attack others.


    When someone offered a magic weapon and wanted to put Mei Aoxue into the magic weapon, someone blocked that person''s magic weapon with another magic weapon, and then other magic weapons crashed into it.


    If someone rushes in the front, it becomes the target of public criticism. All the others attack that person. Even if the person is a strong person of Asia saint, it can not block hundreds of Asian saints'' attacks at the same time.


    They compete with each other and block each other, but they are slowly approaching Mei Ao Xue.


    At the moment, Mei Aoxue still doesn''t know that the outside world has made a great deal of trouble for her. Even, Xiang Yang is ready to sacrifice his body for the sake of butchering the saint. He urges the bell to ring with all his strength. When the time comes, all the worlds will fall.


    At this time, there was already a shadow of the Wanjie bell on Xiang Yang''s head, and a terrible and immortal breath broke out and swept across the sky.


    At this moment, in the fairyland, all the ancient strong felt the breath of destruction that could never be destroyed.


    "This is..."


    "no, it''s Wanjie. It''s him. No, how can it be..."


    "who has angered the Wanjie bell? Is this going to reopen the world?"


    "No, no, no..."


    numerous ancient beings, though not real saints of chaos, are powerful people born out of chaos. They know the terror of the kaleidoscope clock, and even have witnessed this immortal treasure that can destroy everything.After sensing the breath of the kaleidoscope, the faces of these ancient beings all changed.


    "Gentlemen, send you on your way." At the moment, Xiang Yang is carrying his hands on his back. If he is not, he will be gone. Moreover, he has made Xiaoling ready to take Mei Aoxue away as soon as the bell rings.


    As for the rest, he didn''t care.


    Boom!


    Just as the Wanjie bell was about to rise from Xiang Yang''s body, suddenly, a crack appeared in the void above the fairyland. When the other party felt this scene, his face suddenly changed and he roared, "don''t move. Wa Huanggong has an order, and wa Huang takes Mei Aoxue as his apprentice. Who dares to be disrespectful?"


    With the fall of his voice, there is a red Hydrangea emerging from the chaos of the void, breaking out of incomparable power to suppress the void, making all Yasheng unable to move.


    A vast and boundless power of real chaos Saint erupted.


    "Things have changed, boss. It''s wa Huang who made the move."


    By this time, the Wanjie bell, which had absorbed most of Xiang Yang''s essence, was ready to explode. However, when he saw the other party''s appearance, Lao Wan quickly reminded Xiang Yang, and at the same time, he quickly stopped the Wanjie bell and reintroduced it into Xiang Yang''s body.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s black hair is flying, and the whole person is already close to madness. Even, because everything about the first devil''s body is almost absorbed by the Wanjie bell, his consciousness of starting the devil''s body must be a little bit unconscious. Suddenly, the ten thousand robber clock does not enter the body, and all the energy returns to him, and he instantly regains consciousness.


    "Wa Huang, the goddess of the human race who mended the sky and created people in the legend?"


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the old man who appeared above and the red Hydrangea which suppressed all the Yasheng in the sky. He immediately understood that this time, it was the lady of the human family, the most respectable wa emperor among the saints.


    Wa Huang received Mei Ao Xue.


    These make Xiang Yang show excited incomparable laugh, "ha ha ha, good, great."


    He knows that Mei Aoxue''s life is no longer worrying, not only that, from now on, Mei Aoxue will directly become the true disciple of the lofty chaotic sage. Who else dares to look at Mei Aoxue''s future?


    "No, chaos saint, WA Huang has done it. How can this be possible?"


    "Wa Huang received his disciples, and the sage passed on his disciples. How could this happen?"


    "The sage of Wa Huang has never received any real disciples since the founding of the earth. The girl of destiny can become the only disciple of emperor WA, which is...


    " finished... "


    but although the Yasheng, who was suppressed by the infinite holy power of the red Hydrangea, could not move, they could speak, and all of them were frightened.


    This is the disciple of the sage. In the future, even if he can''t become a chaotic saint, he will be at least the highest level of Yasheng. Moreover, the key is that the other side is the only disciple of the sage. When they become a Yasheng, they will have a bad time for Yasheng who intends to violate Mei Aoxue.


    Not to mention, there is a descendant of Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, they think of the terrible and boundless breath that they sensed before. They think of a possibility. When they look at Xiang Yang, they all show a shocking look.


    Even when they looked at Xiang Yang, they didn''t have any more arrogance.


    Although Xiang Yang has not really burst out the strongest attack, although they were all fighting for Mei Ao Xue at that time, they can clearly feel the terrible energy fluctuation coming from behind.


    They seem to understand that Xiang Yang may really have the ability to "butcher the saint.".


    "It offended wa Huang''s disciples and those of that line. Moreover, the other party had already possessed such terrible means before he grew up. What should we do if the other party became Yasheng?"


    "It''s a problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    After everything was settled, the sub saints came to their senses and were filled with remorse when they thought that they had offended the disciples of the sage of Wa Huang and Xiang Yang.


    They know that it''s no use regretting now. The first thing they have to face is how to deal with them.


    Of course, it also includes the ancestors of the Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    Because the people who came to preach orders were the ancestors of the Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    At the moment, the ancestor of Nine Tailed Tianhu is relieved to see that he has come in time. If he comes a step late, something may happen.


    Moreover, when he arrived, he clearly felt the breath of destroying the heaven and earth that broke out from Xiang Yang.


    "This boy is really going to be crazy. If I come a little late, I think chaos will be destroyed by him. Sure enough, no one can offend this boy."


    At the moment, the old man touched the sweat on his forehead. He was really afraid that Xiang Yang would destroy all the heaven and earth. The immortal breath contained in that breath made him think about it very much.


    As a member of Wa Imperial Palace, Jiuwei Tianhu''s ancestor followed the existence of Wa emperor from ancient times. He knew a lot about it. He knew that if he came a little late just now, it might be possible that the universe would no longer exist.


    "What''s more, you bastards, thanks to you are still Yasheng. I think you are rubbish. Fighters in the garbage dare to deal with Laozi''s descendants. Do you want to die?"


    When the ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu thought that these Yasheng not only had to deal with his own descendants, but also nearly let Xiang Yang destroy all the heaven and earth, he was extremely angry. When he took advantage of the red Hydrangea to suppress all the Asian saints, his body flashed and the whole person was divided into thousands. In an instant, he came to all the Asian saints and threw them mercilessly in front of him.


    "Pa..."


    at this moment, hundreds of sub saints were slapped at the same time, and the slap was so loud that they could not resist even if they wanted to resist. They all looked at the ancestor of Nine Tailed Tianhu with an incredible color, "how dare you..."


    "old fox, do you dare?"


    "You..."


    at the moment, this group of sub saints glared at the ancestor of nine tail Tianhu.


    The old ancestor of Nine Tailed Tianhu once again returned to the original position after slapping all the Asian saints. The magic weapon of Wa Huang was suspended on his head, and a huge holy power burst out. After seeing the eyes of these guys, he said coldly, "do you have any opinions?"


    Boom!


    At the same time, the red Hydrangea on his head erupted into a more terrible holy power, and even, as long as this old guy is willing, he can completely destroy all the Asian saints with the magic weapon of Wa Huang.


    "..."


    at the moment, although these Asian saints are full of angry killing intention, they dare not move when they face the red Hydrangea hanging on the head of the old man. They can only look at the ancestors of nine tail Tianhu with anger and dare not speak.


    "Cool."


    Although they did not dare to speak, Xiang Yang dared. Xiang Yang walked across the sky with a smile in front of the ancestors of the Nine Tailed Tianhu lineage, saluted each other and said, "I''ve met you, elder."


    "Well, don''t be too polite."


    Xiang Yang, the ancestor of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes, was still very appreciative of Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang almost destroyed all the heaven and earth, he knew that Xiang Yang was angry and destroyed the heaven for the sake of Mei Aoxue.


    He said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "the young man is good. My Aoxue didn''t mistake you."


    "It turns out that the elder is the ancestor of Tianhu."


    Until now, Xiang Yang really knew that this old man was the ancestor of Nine Tailed Tianhu. He was relieved. Since it was Mei Xiaoniu''s ancestor, he didn''t have to worry about everything.


    It is said that the ancestor of the Nine Tailed Tianhu was the bodyguard of the emperor WA, which was true.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that this old guy was not only the bodyguard of Wa Huang, otherwise, how could he recruit wa Huang?


    After all, it''s not a small thing for the sage to accept the apprentice. It must have taken a lot of effort to persuade the sage of Wa Huang to accept Mei Aoxue as his apprentice. Even, the reason why the other party came late was because he was preparing for it.


    "Fortunately, Mei Xiaoniu''s ancestor had foresight for a long time. Otherwise, I would lose the original devil''s body today."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Although before, when he was so angry that he would not hesitate to destroy the heavens, he was still a little flustered in retrospect, thinking that he could never be so impulsive in the future.


    If the innocence is destroyed, what about the girls in the universe? May also be in the fairyland parents, as well as in the central heaven Lu Xinran and other girls?"However, it should be OK. My strength is not enough to really destroy the whole fairyland."


    Xiang Yang comforted himself. At the same time, he was a little excited when he thought of the terrible breath of the Wanjie bell. "I''m so powerful. When the bell rings, the sky will sink. Tut Tut, only when I reach the saint''s level, will I really exert the power of the Wanjie bell. When I want to ring several times, who is my opponent £¿¡±


    At the same time, he can not help but show a happy expression.


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, Jiuwei Tianhu''s ancestor was speechless for a while. After staring at Xiang Yang for a long time, he found that the change of Xiang Yang''s expression was really wonderful. One moment he was shocked, another was frightened, and then he looked happy. He seemed to be dreaming something, and the plot turned around very quickly.


    "The boy is still a child."


    When the ancestors of Nine Tailed Tianhu thought of Xiang Yang''s real age, he couldn''t help sighing. Yes, in the ordinary people''s world, Xiang Yang is in his forties and nearly fifty. Although he is a half old "old man", in the world of practice, even when he comes to the realm of practice, he is often faced with those who are thousands of years old Xiang Yang''s age is too insignificant, let alone in the fairyland. In the face of these strongmen in the holy land that have existed since ancient times, Xiangyang''s age, for these strongmen of the holy land, may be just a snore.


    However, Xiang Yang almost destroyed all the strongmen in the Holy Land and nearly broke the fairyland.


    The old ancestor of Nine Tailed Tianhu looked at Xiang Yang and thought that the more he looked at Xiang Yang, the more he appreciated Xiang Yang. He said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "boy, I have agreed with you and my family Aoxue."


    "Well, don''t you promise it will work?" Xiang Yang asked in a deep voice.


    "This..."


    after hearing this, the old guy was in a daze, and then he was furious. The boy was so arrogant that he felt that he could not control the affairs of their young people.


    No, today, the grandfather must let this boy understand that although they have freedom, as long as the ancestor does not agree, the matter between them will never be achieved.


    The old ancestor of Nine Tailed Tianhu made up his mind to teach Xiang Yang a good lesson. Suddenly, Mei Aoxue, who was closing his eyes and digesting the infinite Qi, opened his eyes.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    "Why so many people?"


    When Mei Aoxue finds that there are so many people suddenly, she is confused. She looks at Xiangyang and Tianhu, and doesn''t know what happened.


    "You don''t know what''s going on yet?" Xiang Yang and the ancestors of Nine Tailed Tianhu are all looking at Mei Aoxue with a strange color on their faces.


    Sure enough, Mei Aoxue is the happiest person in the world.


    Just now, the saints had made a great deal of trouble in order to fight for her. Xiang Yang almost sacrificed the Wanjie bell and destroyed the fairyland. If it had not been for the ancestors of the Nine Tailed heavenly foxes who came with the magic weapon of Wa Huang, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    However, as a party, Mei Aoxue didn''t know anything.


    It''s just too happy.


    Rao is the saints who have been settled in their hearts and sighed that Mei Aoxue is worthy of being the daughter of destiny who has collected the natural fortune of all continents. This kind of luck is really very good.


    "A little thing happened just now, but now it''s all settled."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and walked to Mei Aoxue''s side. He gently took her hand and said in a soft voice, "do you have any discomfort after absorbing so much energy?"


    "I feel very good. It seems that the way of heaven is within my reach. As long as I want to, I even feel that it is possible for me to understand the infinite way in an instant and become a saint." Mei Aoxue said softly.


    Her eyes at Xiang Yang are full of tenderness.


    "So powerful?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t know what might happen to Mei Aoxue after he had collected all the air transportation in the whole continent. At this moment, he really understood that Mei Aoxue was so terrible after reaching the peak of his Qi.


    What a terrible existence it is that the way of heaven can be obtained and even become a saint in an instant?


    "For me, it''s just a blink of an eye to become the existence of the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao. I don''t believe it." Mei Aoxue looks like a child in front of Xiang Yang. As she speaks with pride, her breath changes. After the original eight Dharma rules are revealed, there is a more terrifying Dara rule surrounding her.


    This is the ninth Daluo rule. At this moment, Mei Aoxue has become the top player of the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo.


    Moreover, it was not just because she had just understood the rules of the ninth Dharma that a vast and boundless breath broke out in her body. This breath was not even weaker than Xiang Yang, who had practiced the method of nine birth and nine annihilation.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue, and felt that his little heart had been seriously hit. He was a demon who had been cultivating himself to the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao, and suffered endless pain. Mei Xiaoniu, who was light and easy, didn''t have to do anything at all, became a strong person in the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao in an instant, and even had a little breath Children are not weaker than themselves."Why is the gap between people so large?" Xiang Yang looked at Mei Aoxue stupidly, especially when he noticed that the breath contained in Mei Aoxue''s ninth Dharma rules was very strange and seemed to be related to the power of Qi.


    This rule seems to have infinite magical effects.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good. This is the ability that the descendants of my Nine Tailed Tianhu should have, and the only one handed down by Saint wa Huang."


    The ancestors of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox are laughing.


    "What?"


    Mei Aoxue did not know that she had become the disciple of the sage of Wa Huang. After hearing the words of the ancestors of the Nine Tailed Tianhu, her face was puzzled and looked at the ancestor.


    "Xiao xue''er, congratulations. From today on, you have been the true disciple of the sage. Clean up, and follow me into the depths of chaos. Go to the wa palace to learn from you."


    Nine tail day FOX one vein''s old ancestor laughs to Mei Aoxue to say.


    "Wa palace, the disciple of the sage, I..."


    Rao is Mei Aoxue. When she heard that she was the disciple of the sage, she was stunned. She looked at the ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu and Xiangyang, and then looked at those sub saints and strong men who had been settled. She asked, "what''s wrong with this elder?"


    "They even have a bad intention towards you, and I have fixed them with the treasure of Wa Huang. But don''t worry, ancestor, I saved them. If I didn''t come early, your little lover would have broken the fairyland and destroyed these guys."


    Nine tail day fox easy to buy the old ancestor, he said with a smile.


    At the same time, he winked at Xiang Yang and said, "boy, old Zu is righteous enough, and tell Ao Xue girl about you. Later, she will be moved by your tearful look. Don''t forget to thank Lao zuha."


    "Thank you very much


    Xiang Yang said directly.


    "What..."


    after hearing this, the ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu thought something was wrong. He told Xiang Yang with his voice. However, Xiang Yang suddenly said thanks to himself. Isn''t this to expose his voice?


    He looked at Mei Aoxue. Fortunately, Mei Aoxue didn''t care about Xiang Yang''s words of thanks. Mei Aoxue was staring at Xiangyang with a blank look on his face and said in a soft voice, "Xiangyang, what happened in the end? Can you pass everything on to me?"


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang didn''t refuse Mei Aoxue. Instead, he thought and passed on all his experiences to Mei Aoxue.


    At this moment, Mei Aoxue showed everything like watching a movie. The more she saw behind, she was deeply shocked when she saw that Xiang Yang planned to burn all the jade and stone, even if the destruction of the heaven would destroy these holy land strongmen to save her.


    "This..."


    "Xiangyang..."


    then, Mei Aoxue suddenly hugged Xiang Yang, and she whispered, "Xiangyang, thank you for loving me so much."


    Although she didn''t know what kind of method Xiangyang had used to break out such a terrible wave, to break the fairyland, destroy the heavens, and destroy hundreds of Asian saints, she knew that the cost of doing such things beyond her own strength must be very high.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "between you and me, why do you need to say anything to thank you?"


    Yes, both of them regard each other as the most intimate person of each other. What else do you need to say to thank you? It''s just for strangers.


    Mei Aoxue nodded fiercely, "I understand, I will never say thank you again."


    At the same time, she raised her head and gave Xiang Yang a kiss on his face. Then, like a frightened deer, she quickly lowered her head.


    Xiang Yang felt the fragrance on his face. He couldn''t help but show a gentle smile and held Mei Aoxue tightly.


    The two hearts, at this moment, have been completely integrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    "Boom


    When Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue hold each other and feel the temperature of each other, the two hearts are blending. Suddenly, in the void, there is a golden road directly stretching out from the chaos and directly to the people.


    There was a vast holy power emanating from the Golden Road, which made the faces of hundreds of the strongmen of the holy land more and more changed.


    "Well, don''t linger any more. When you become immortal saints of chaos, there is plenty of time for you to linger. It''s time for Wa Huang to meet us. It''s time for us to go."


    The ancestor of nine tail sky fox is interrupted two people say.


    "Ah, do you really want to go to the wa palace and learn art in the palace?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu. He thought that after Mei Aoxue became the disciple of the sage of Wa Huang, he just had to accept the inheritance. However, he forgot that the sage could not go to the sage''s Taoist temple to learn art?


    "Are you talking nonsense? Aoxue girl, as a disciple of Wa Huang, naturally went to the wa palace to practice until she became a chaotic saint Nine tail day fox a vein of the old ancestors, he said with a smile.


    "You can''t be born until you become a saint?" Xiang Yang was shocked. This is a chaotic saint. Is it so easy to break through and become a saint? This does not mean that if you want to see meiaoxue again, you need to spend unknown years to be able to see you again?


    "Of course, WA Huang''s disciples have their own sacred position. Moreover, Aoxue girl is full of celestial spirit. It''s not difficult to become a saint. Otherwise, how dare these bastards do anything to rob Ao Xue girl?" At the same time, he directly took Mei Aoxue to stand on the golden road. At the same time, he put away the red Hydrangea so that the sages could resume their actions.


    After all the Yasheng were able to resume their actions, they all looked embarrassed.


    This time, they all lost their faces to grandma''s house. Hundreds of people competed for a daughter of destiny, but they didn''t take it. The other party became a disciple of Wa Huang himself, and seemed to be a chaotic saint.


    It can be imagined that after Mei Aoxue became a chaotic saint, if it suddenly occurred to her that they, the group of Asian saints, wanted to end the cause and effect, who among them could resist the pursuit of the chaotic sage?


    Not only that, but they also offended Xiang Yang.


    Thinking of Xiang Yang''s reckless and direct use of the means of destroying heaven and earth, I am afraid they are all dead.


    "Alas..."


    I don''t know which Yasheng shook his head and looked at Xiang Yang deeply. After that, he saluted the ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu and left the void.


    Then others more or less sneered at Xiang Yang. Some of them paid a salute to the ancestors of Nine Tailed Tianhu and left. Some left with a few sneers.


    After a while, all of them turned around and left. Only Xiang Yang stood in the void and looked at each other with the ancestors of Mei Aoxue and Jiuwei Tianhu.


    At the moment, the ancestor of Nine Tailed Tianhu looked at Xiang Yang with a light smile on his face and said to Xiang Yang, "boy, this time you have offended these Asian saints. You know, many of these guys have very powerful forces behind them. Although they will not deal with you personally, they can not rule out that they will do it themselves What''s more, what''s more, I''m sure their forces will make trouble for you in the future. Enjoy it, boy. Ha ha ha


    At the same time, the golden road under his feet began to shrink into chaos, and they were about to disappear.


    "Xiang Lang, wait for me."


    Mei Aoxue''s voice came from afar. However, she was carried by the ancestors of Nine Tailed Tianhu. She could only follow the Golden Road and disappear. In the blink of an eye, the void closed, and everything disappeared.


    Only Xiang Yang stood in the void with his hands on his back.


    How about the air around? Of course, the ring is still suspended in the air, but the three strongmen of holy land have already run without shadow.


    "Those three referees also ran away. I won the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. I just got such a lucky stone. Did the rest disappear?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of discontent. He had thought about whether he could get some of the best treasures of the day after tomorrow. As a result, he thought too much.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "it''s really frightening. Let''s come back to see if the boy is dead. If he is dead, maybe we can find some treasures. After all, the boy has so many treasures. Even the two of us who have survived from ancient times can''t compare with him."


    At this time, the void split a crack. The two old men around the East emperor''s seal came out of the chaos with the seal. They watched carefully and said as thieves.After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s old face turned black and he snorted, "do you think I''m dead?"


    "Damn it, ghost."


    As soon as the two old men saw Xiang Yang standing in front of him, they gave a strange cry and ran away without turning around.


    "Damn you." Xiang Yang was so angry that he almost passed by with his palm fan. What''s more, these two old men, who are the strong men of Yasheng''s peak, said they had seen ghosts. Are there any ghosts as handsome as me in the world?


    Originally, Xiang Yang suspected that these two old guys were super strong at Yasheng peak, but they were so well hidden that even Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, didn''t recognize the extraordinary of these two guys. As a result, when he was about to urge the Wanjie bell, these two guys were scared and didn''t care to hide. They just burst out their peak strength, Xiang Yang clearly sensed that the breath of these two old guys was so strong that few people could compare with these two old guys.


    "Well, you''re masculine. You''re not dead, boy. I said you''re going to be OK."


    When the two old men heard Xiang Yang''s words, they immediately showed a smile. They took the emperor''s jade seal to Xiang Yang''s side and said with a smile, "boy, we know that you have so many treasures, even the one in the legend. It''s impossible to have an accident. You see, it''s true."


    "Yes, yes, but you have too many treasures, even that one."


    Two old guys, you and I said one word, Xiang Yang knew in his heart that they must have recognized the Wanjie bell. He was shocked. At this moment, he really understood that these two old guys might be older than he imagined.


    And the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal is with a puzzled color to look at them, "what are you talking about?"


    At the moment, the emperor''s jade seal is still in a daze. Before that, she just saw these two old guys and suddenly ran into the depths of chaos and hid with her. Even, it was the first time that she saw these two old guys so nervous.


    Later, when the two old guys found that there was no movement, they ran back, only to find that all of the Yasheng who had misguided Xiang Yang''s intentions were gone. Xiang Yang was left alone in the field. She still felt very strange and puzzled about what happened in the process.


    When the two old men said about Xiangyang''s "that treasure", the emperor''s jade seal was even more puzzled. He didn''t know which treasure they were talking about.


    "It''s the companion treasure of the legendary supreme chaos holy master. Why did we have to take you to run quickly before? It''s precisely because Xiang Yang planned to use that treasure to smash all the heaven and earth, so we ran away. However, it seems that Xiang Yang didn''t have the appearance to use that treasure."


    Said the two old men with grave faces.


    "How can it be possible that all the heavens and all worlds will be broken?" The Eastern Emperor''s seal was deeply shocked. He looked at Xiang Yang and two old men. He always felt that the two old men were a little unreliable.


    After hearing this, the two old men said with a dignified look on their faces, "this is about to ask the boy. If he really breaks out, I''m afraid he will be really in suspense."


    The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor was shocked. She knew very well that it was impossible to make the two old men show such expressions.


    That is to say, Xiang Yang can smash all the heaven and the world by means of later means, which is too terrible.


    "Don''t listen to them talking nonsense. I''m just bragging and scaring the Asia saints."


    Xiang Yang said to the emperor with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    it''s good that Xiang Yang didn''t explain. He always made the emperor feel that the universe was almost destroyed.


    "Xiang, what happened? Why are all those guys gone? " The old man on the right is a thief and asks Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "In fact, they are still very good at talking. When they see me really angry, they are afraid that I will be angry, so they no longer play, but go away one by one." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Are you lying to ghosts?"


    After hearing this, the two old men glared at Xiang Yang.


    "You are not ghosts." Xiang Yang curled his lips and said.


    The two men were speechless. Although they knew that something must have happened later that made Xiang Yang not use that treasure to destroy the heavens, but it is certainly not what Xiang Yang said. Those strong men at the top of the Yasheng mountain could not have left voluntarily.


    "This boy is so cunning that he doesn''t speak honestly. It''s bad luck for anyone to follow him in the future."


    Two old guys glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, and the one on the left muttered.


    "Yes, you can''t fall in love with this kind of person. It''s too dangerous. It''s estimated that they will be eaten, and there will be no bones left." The one on the right also said.


    "Well, such a man is really a great disaster. It''s better to stay away from him."


    "Girl killer.""..."


    then, the two old men kept talking. At the beginning, the East emperor Yuxi didn''t realize that the two old guys had nothing to do with them. However, after a while, she found that the two old guys were staring at themselves at the same time. Such obvious performance made her understand that the two old guys were talking He was afraid that he would have something to do with Xiang Yang, so he slandered Xiang Yang and reminded himself.


    Xiang Yang is a black face, looking at these two old guys, shameless people see more, but, powerful, but such a shameless person, Xiang Yang is the first time to see.


    "By the way, where''s sister Mei?" The emperor''s jade seal suddenly remembered that Mei Ao snow had disappeared. Her face changed greatly and she exclaimed.


    "Were they taken away by the group of Yasheng?"


    "No way. If he is captured, can the boy be so calm? He must have left by himself, or in the fairy house of this boy. "


    Said the two old men.


    After listening to their words, the face of the emperor Yuxi was much better. However, seeing that the arena was still there, but all the people had no shadow, they were still very curious.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t tell them what happened at all, so they had no choice but to give up.


    "If you are happy in your life, don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to leave. I''ll see you later."


    Finally, Xiang Yang laughed and said goodbye to the three.


    Seeing that the three Yasheng referees did not continue to come back, Xiang Yang estimated that the three men should have known something like this, and felt that the matter had come to an end, and they did not want to appear in front of themselves, for fear that they might misunderstand something and have to deal with them.


    In this regard, although Xiang Yang felt a little sorry, he did not continue to stay, but planned to go directly to the central fairy city.


    Too long did not see Lu Xinran and Chen Mengqing and other women, he is time to take a few women back.


    "Xiang Yang, where are you going?" Seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance of going on a long journey, even the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor also showed a color of surprise.


    According to the truth, Xiangyang''s Imperial Palace is just in its infancy, and it needs Xiangyang to sit in the imperial palace to ensure its survival. However, it seems that Xiang Yang intends to leave at this critical time, which makes them feel very puzzled.


    "I''m going to central fairy city."


    Xiang Yang did not conceal his formation, but said with a smile, "in the central fairy City, there are people waiting for me for a long time. It''s time for me to take them home."


    "Who is it?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi frowned and looked at Xiang Yang. Although she had already guessed something in her heart, she still wanted to ask. Moreover, she did not know how to look at Xiang Yang''s anxious appearance that she was eager to rush to the central fairy city immediately. Her heart was a little uncomfortable.


    "My wives, of course."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and disappeared in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    In ancient times, on the land of flood and famine, there was no distinction between the heaven and the earth, such as immortals and demons. Only the demon family emperor of heaven condensed 33 levels of heaven with great magic power. On the battle of flood and famine, demons, fairies, Buddhas and other ethnic groups were in full bloom. Later, the flood and famine burst, and the sages melted the heaven and earth, forming the present situation.


    Fairyland is the highest level of the world in the world. It is vast and boundless. Even if it is just a continent, it is as big as the other worlds.


    The central heaven, as the most central region among the five heavenly regions, can be said to be the largest among the five. Some people have even said that the central heaven is the whole fairyland, while the surrounding four heavenly regions of southeast, northwest and northwest are just the appendages of the fairyland.


    Of course, such a statement only reveals the particularity of the central heaven. Although the central heaven is more extraordinary than the four regions in the southeast, northwest and northwest, it is, after all, the five major celestial regions, which are all parts of the celestial realm.


    In the central heaven, the most famous sect is Shengzong. According to legend, Shengzong was founded by the sages in ancient times, after the flood and famine were broken and the heaven was united. It can also be called the holy land of Saint cultivation.


    The only purpose of Shengzong is to cultivate real chaotic saints. Although this goal is very difficult, all the disciples of Shengzong are real elites. Even in legend, even Li Shentong, the emperor of heaven in the central heaven region, was only an ordinary disciple in Shengzong.


    Among them, the central heaven is more mysterious than the other four.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the void above the endless mountains in the central sky, suddenly, there was a roaring sound, and then there was a space black hole generated out of thin air.


    The east of the river is tens of thousands of feet in size, just like an abyss, which is emitting a faint breath.


    Suddenly, in the black hole, there is a huge space warship''s body shape appears out of thin air, and, in this blink of an eye, jumps out of the black hole directly.


    When this spaceship appeared, it was immeasurable in size. Even compared with this 10 million foot black hole, it was just like an exhaust pipe of this space warship.


    This warship is the size of a fairyland continent.


    Fortunately, the continuous mountains here are a Jedi in the central heaven, called black forest. It has a territory of the size of thousands of continents. According to legend, there are endless fierce beasts. Of course, there are also infinite opportunities.


    The appearance of this huge space warship instantly made the whole black forest boil.


    "Roar..."


    "who dares to make such a noise in the black forest? Do you want to die?"


    "If you dare to disturb the black king''s sleep, you will die."


    "..."


    at this moment, in the deepest part of the black forest, there were countless fierce beasts with great power and terrifying power. The breath burst out was earth shaking. Even in the most central position, a monster as big as half a continent opened its eyes. It was full of chaos. When it opened its eyes, it suddenly cracked its holes and broke mountains.


    The black king is the master of the black forest. It is said that the black forest''s holy land ferocious beast is a chaotic giant. It is said that it was a strong one that existed before the opening of heaven and earth. However, it has not been able to transform itself for some reason. In addition, its body size is too large and can only stay in the black forest.


    Usually, the black king has been sleeping and practicing in the dark forest, and no one rushed to disturb it. This time, the space warship appeared in the black forest, which made the big guy wake up.


    Boom!


    The black king was very angry. When he was in the critical moment of practice, he was interrupted, which made a magic power he had practiced for millions of years become invalid in an instant. Although the time of a million years is just like a moment for him, as the strongest overlord in the black forest, he was disturbed by others. This is not what he can tolerate.


    At this moment, the black king rose from the sky, and his whole body burst out with a breath of terror, surrounded by the air of chaos, a force that devoured the sky and devoured the earth broke out, and instantly rushed to the place where the space warship was located.


    The black king has eight legs, each of which is like a pillar to the sky. Its whole body is black, without hair, but it has strong scales and shining strong breath.


    It seems to be a unicorn, a gourmet, a tiger, but it is not like, as if it inspired all the gods and beasts in the world.


    At the moment, its body roared, shocked the whole black forest, and even the strong people in the continent close to the black forest were also shocked.


    "What happened? God, where did that warship come from? How could it stop in the black forest, and even the black king was startled. Is this going to start a war? "


    Heishenzhou, as a huge continent close to the black forest, has no less than ten top Asian saints. At the moment, all these sub Saint strongmen are standing in the air, watching from afar what happened in the black forest.When they saw the black king''s chaotic atmosphere rolling towards the huge space warship, all the more than a dozen strong men at the top of Yasheng were shocked.


    "There are changes in the black forest. Let''s go and have a look."


    Among them, a strong man at the top of Yasheng said to others.


    Although they are all located in the black land, they are not together, but are divided into various fairy cities. Although the strong man of the top of the Asian sage wants to enter the black forest to check the situation, he dare not go into the black forest alone without the consent of others.


    There are many dangers in this black forest. Even if the strong man of Yasheng''s peak enters into it, it is also dangerous. Moreover, the black king is crazy. If he enters it alone, it is not enough for him to swallow it directly.


    Only a dozen strong men from the top of Yasheng join hands to block the black king.


    As the strong Asian saints in the black land, they are very aware of the terror of the black forest. Once upon a time, there were strong Asian saints who didn''t believe in evil and wanted to enter the black forest to subdue the black king. As a result, just after waking up the black king, the black king directly rushed out and swallowed up the strong man at the top of the Yasheng mountain.


    Such a lesson makes the top of Yasheng dare not go deep into the black forest any more.


    Even, in order to guard the black forest, the central Heavenly Kingdom directly set up the sect where the holy sect was located in the black Shenzhou. On the one hand, it was for the disciples of the holy sect to enter the black forest to experience at any time. On the other hand, the strong man of the holy sect could deal with the black king''s Madness at any time.


    Although the black king has always been obediently sleeping in the black forest, thousands of years like a moment, but if it suddenly at any time crazy, that is the real loss of life.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the black king has just been woken up. It''s the time to kill people madly. Don''t enter it to avoid danger. Moreover, we don''t know where this warship comes from. We just have to stay in the four directions."


    Just as the ten strong men at the top of the Asian saints were hesitating whether they wanted to enter the black forest to have a look, they saw that in the direction of the holy sect, there were several powerful men with lofty spirit in the sky, which broke out a terrifying atmosphere. They were the elders and masters of the holy sect.


    The person who spoke was the patriarch of the holy sect. The breath on the other side had reached a very terrible level, and his whole body was rolling, as if he was the way of heaven. After seeing this, all the top ten Asian saints were awe struck and saluted the holy patriarch, "obey the orders of the Lord."


    At the same time, the strongmen of the holy land all breathed a sigh of relief. Although they thought that there would be no danger if more than a dozen of them rushed into the black forest together, they still felt a little afraid when they saw the terrible breath burst out of the black king.


    The patriarch of Shengzong seemed to be able to stand upright in the void. His eyes looked at the huge space warship. His face was surprised and said in a low voice, "in the fairyland, there are not many forces that can make such a large warship. Moreover, even if they have made them, it is impossible to enter the black forest. It seems like a space warship Does it come from the lower world with the breath of heaven


    "When has the lower bound reached its present level?"


    Several saints around the holy patriarch also frowned. They all sensed the breath of heaven in the lower bound of that huge space warship. There is no doubt that this space warship must come from the lower realm of cultivation.


    However, the cultivation world always gives people the feeling that they are only the weak. After all, the strong will fly directly to the fairyland, and those who can really stay in the lower realm are the ancient immortals, the scattered immortals, and even the immortals of the world of mortals.


    However, they thought over and over, Leng is not thinking, in the end why the lower bound will appear this huge space warship.


    "Roar..."


    boom!


    At this time, in the eyes of a group of strong men, we can see that the black king of the size of half a continent suddenly comes and shoots directly at the huge space warship with one paw.


    Although the black king''s size is not comparable to that of a space warship, its strength is too strong. Although it has not become a real chaotic saint, it is a chaotic beast. The energy contained in the body is enormous. Even the way of heaven is forced back by it.


    The space warship twisted, in the black king near that moment, as if to explode.


    Obviously, although this spaceship can penetrate the void and come from the lower boundary, it is not strong enough to block the black king.


    "It''s a pity that such a huge warship, if on the battlefield, can be comparable to a strong Asian saint."


    After hearing this, the strongmen of the Holy Land shook their heads and looked at the spaceship with regret.


    Even the holy patriarch also sighed, "it''s a bit of a pity, maybe this warship is really from the lower world, just accidentally broke into the black forest."Although he didn''t finish his words, gadu knew what he meant. This space warship should have entered the black forest by mistake, but it was a pity that he acted on the black king, which made this warship must be smashed by the black king.


    However, as we all know, although the holy patriarch felt sorry, he could never rescue that space warship. The black king''s strength was so great that even the holy patriarch did not dare to fight with each other easily.


    "Choking..."


    however, as everyone felt very sorry and thought that the space warship was bound to be directly smashed, they heard a sword roar inside the space warship, and then a black sword light carrying black flame instantly killed out of the space warship.


    Boom!


    When this black sword light appeared, the infinite black flame diffused, turned into a black bath fire rosefinch which was bigger than this space warship, and made a high cry.


    "Chirp..."


    "hiss..."


    with the call of the rosefinch, the black sword light has penetrated through the black king''s huge palm, and once the sword light turns, it brings endless flame and terror, and instantly kills the black king.


    "Roar..."


    the black king roared, and the palm quickly retracted. The black scales on his body burst out a strong chaotic breath. At the same time, it opened its mouth and spit out a chaotic gas, which turned into a big black seal and flashed towards the sword light.


    "Boom..."


    the sword light suddenly turned into infinity, with terrible power, it was still cutting towards which black print, where it passed, the void was instantly broken, and burst out with terrible energy.


    At the same time, the rosefinch above the space warship, which is completely condensed by black flame, is also killing the black king.


    "Fallen rosefinch."


    Seeing this scene, all the saints changed their faces. Even at this moment, there was a woman next to the holy patriarch. The face of the Asian sage strong changed greatly, and exclaimed, "it''s the strong one of our Zhuque family. But, how ever did the rosefinch family have such a powerful degenerate rosefinch?"


    Boom!


    In the shock of countless powerful people, the sword light with infinite differentiation even spits out the black king, and the piece of printing flies out. Then, the sword light still kills the black king.


    The black king''s chaotic atmosphere was filled with it. After being cut off by the infinite sword light, the scale armor of the black king even cracked countless times at this moment, and the black blood fell from the sky like a spring.


    "Roar... Who, who dares to hurt the great black king?"


    "Roar..."


    the black king roared, and the breath burst out of his body was more and more powerful and incredible, which made the sages in the distance feel the terrible pressure.


    However, even if the breath of the black king is no longer strong, because at this moment, the infinite sword light condenses into a line again, and then directly penetrates the black king.


    "Chirp..."


    not only that, but also the degenerate rosefinch condensed by the black flame was also directly killed and hit the black king with powerful force, which made the black king''s whole body burn with a terrible flame.


    "Roar..."


    "who is it, who is going to destroy me, who are you..."


    "roar..."


    the black king roared wildly and displayed all kinds of magical powers it knew, but it was useless. The sword light had infinite power. After penetrating its huge body, it not only did not stop, but also pierced through its huge body I''m wearing it all the time.


    The fire of fallen rosefinch was burning around the black king, and the black sword spirit was constantly passing through. The black king roared and retreated continuously. The blood on his body was like a river of heaven. All the saints were shocked.


    "Roar... Boom..."


    in the end, the black king couldn''t bear it. He directly smashed the void and ran into the chaos to escape.


    "No matter who you are, I will come back and destroy you after my king goes to rest in chaos." The voice of the black king came from the chaos.


    However, its voice did not spread out. It was good that the sword light was ready to fly back to the space warship. When the sound was heard, the sword light directly killed into the chaos.


    Boom!


    At the same time, among the space warships, there is a woman in black who is so noble and incredible that her face appears calmly in the void. She is burning with the fire of fallen rosefinch. She glances at the saints who are watching. With a faint smile, her body directly rushes into the chaos.


    "Fallen rosefinch strong, and has reached such a terrible degree, she, she even want to kill the black king into the chaos of the void?"


    At this moment, the saints were shocked to see this scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    "Who is she? She beat the black king away by herself. She dare to chase and kill the black king into chaos. She knows that the black king is a chaotic Warcraft. When she enters into chaos, her strength is incomparable."


    "Yes, it''s very difficult for her to force the black king away from the black forest. However, it''s not wise for her to go into chaos."


    "By the way, Lao Shen, you are responsible for counting all the saints in the universe. Do you know who she is?"


    At the same time, everyone looked at a man beside the holy master.


    After hearing this, the man frowned, shook his head slightly and said, "I have been closed for a long time. Recently, I have just been out of the gate. I don''t know what to think of the new saints in this period of time, and there is no such person among the former saints."


    "How is it possible that a new saint can defeat the black king? He has infinite potential, and he will surely have the qualification to be the true saint in the future."


    "Is she a member of the rosefinch clan?"


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked. Especially the people of Shengzong looked at the woman in the line of Suzaku. Although the other party was not the leader of the Zhuque clan, she was the elder of the Zhuque clan. She was very clear about the people of the Zhuque clan.


    "I have never seen her, and she should want to degenerate the rosefinch. Even in the demon world, there are not many fallen rosefinches in my blood. I don''t know her existence."


    The female saint of the rosefinch clan shook her head, with a look of doubt on her face. She obviously did not know the rosefinch woman.


    It''s true that the fallen rosefinch woman is not a human being. She is really a rosefinch woman, and that huge cosmic warship comparable to the fairyland continent is exactly the warship of the clear and snow universe.


    At this moment, when the rosefinch girl is in chaos, the women are standing on the deck. At this moment, their accomplishments have reached the level of Dara, and the breath of nine elder sister Mu Yunping has reached the peak, and it is only one step away from entering the realm of Yasheng.


    "So this is the fairyland. How can it look so desolate?"


    At the moment, when the girls looked around and found that there was an endless mountain range around, they were surprised.


    "Send robots to explore the surrounding situation. If there is no strong sect in this mountain area, it can be the base of our sunny and snowy universe."


    At the moment, Zhao Qingxue directly conveys a series of orders with calmness on his face. As a result, the huge space warship opens a channel from which endless biochemical robots fly out and spread in all directions. At the same time, robots in charge of construction also begin to build various defense bases around, and there are also machines responsible for mining ores People explored all kinds of ores in all directions.


    For the well-organized biochemical robots, the efficiency of detection, mining, or construction is almost to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, there are countless mining robots transporting all kinds of ore back. At the same time, the robots responsible for construction are already built up strong fortifications.


    So efficient, see a crowd in the distance looking at this scene of the Holy Land strong are all stunned.


    "How dare they plan to occupy the whole black forest. Where do they put our holy family?"


    When a group of strong saints saw this scene, they were all in a rage, and even several strong saints were ready to rush to question.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t be impulsive." Although the master of Shengzong didn''t feel comfortable to see this scene, he stopped those strong men who were preparing to deal with the Qingxue universe group. He looked into the depths of chaos and whispered, "the fallen rosefinch woman went deep into the chaos and chased the black boss. I don''t know what the result is."


    "Even the patriarch was afraid of that woman."


    After hearing this, a group of strongmen in Shengzong understood that their Lord did not want to let the warship act in the black forest, but because he was afraid of chasing down the fallen rosefinch woman who had entered the depths of chaos.


    They were shocked. You know, the holy patriarch really reached the peak in the field of Yasheng, and he was also the disciple of the chaotic sage. He was only one step away from becoming a real chaotic saint. Such a terrible existence would fear the fallen rosefinch woman. It can be seen that the strength of that woman is so terrible.


    "Lord, is that woman really so terrible?"


    The sage couldn''t help asking.


    "Very strong."


    The master of Shengzong didn''t hide his fear of the rosefinch girl. His eyes were dim and he said faintly, "although I am not afraid of her, this kind of person dares to pursue and kill the black king and enter into chaos. If he is killed in the chaos by the black king pit, it will be just fine. If she can come out alive, she absolutely can''t provoke her. Otherwise, I will be in great trouble in the future. ¡±


    "we are famous. Although the patriarch is not afraid of her, her strength is very strong. If she offends the other party, the disciples of Shengzong may be in danger."


    "My Lord, your kindness and righteousness are unparalleled. I admire you for thinking about my holy sect."The strong men of Shengzong all sighed with admiration on their faces and looked at the master of Shengzong.


    Zhu zongzong was afraid of the other''s sage, but he didn''t want to offend him because he wanted to be a saint.


    If you are good to others, if you just pay for yourself, no one knows, then your pay is like paying for nothing. Therefore, no matter what you do, as long as you do something good for the holy family, the holy master will let the people of the holy sect know.


    The sage patriarch is very clear that only by letting people know what they have done can he establish his reputation as the holy patriarch, making him a supreme figure in the hearts of the numerous immortals in the holy sect and even the fairyland.


    "It''s just that this warship is so powerful that even the puppets sent out are not weak. If they are really rooted in the black forest, is it good or bad for my holy master?"


    The holy patriarch frowned and looked at the space warships opening up and building bases, weighing all the good and bad in his heart.


    Although the holy patriarch will not attack the space warship of Qingxue universe group without knowing the result of the fallen rosefinch Saint chasing black king into the depth of chaos, he has to be prepared to kill the other people on the spaceship.


    However, the holy master also knows that if the fallen rosefinch woman goes into chaos and is killed by the black king, the black king''s character will definitely directly destroy that space warship. At that time, everything has nothing to do with the holy sect. However, if the woman can still come back alive, or even how to deal with the black king, then, what kind of space war is that The ship may replace the black king and become their saint''s neighbor.


    "Great changes are coming, and all kinds of troubles are coming."


    The master of the holy sect shook his head helplessly, looked at the strong sub saint of one of the saints and asked the other, "elder, Li Shentong, the emperor of central heaven, asked me about some people''s affairs not long ago. Do you have any impression on them?"


    At the same time, she passed on the appearance of Lu Xinran, Chen Mengqing, Gongsun Mingyue, ye Jingyi and Qin LAN to the elder elder.


    The elder is the one who is responsible for managing the disciples of the holy sect. No one is more familiar with all the disciples in the whole holy sect.


    "It was them." After the big elder saw, it was the color of surprise on his face.


    "What''s special about them?" The master of the holy patriarch obviously heard something wrong with the elder. If a general disciple, unless he is a person with very good talent, he can make the elder so special to remember. At the same time, he can also let him know each other. However, these women are obviously not the people with good talent to be taken care of by the patriarch and the elder.


    "They came from that line." The elder whispered.


    "That vein?" After hearing this, the holy patriarch''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "is it really the one who brought it?"


    Since ancient times, everyone knows that there is a pulse in that vein. In fact, there is only one who is superior. Now, although there is a disciple like Xiang Yang, there are only two at most. But Xiang Yang is now in the eastern heaven, so it can''t be brought by Xiang Yang.


    The one who brought these women of course to the master of the holy patriarch changed his face and looked at the elder with dissatisfaction. The elder himself saw that one and didn''t tell himself. It was a bit too much.


    "No, not that one." The great elder of Shengzong shook his head and said, "the Lord has misunderstood that the one who is superior can not be what we can see. At that time, the couple who took these women were a couple. They held the keepsake of that one, saying that they were people of that lineage. Therefore, although these disciples were no different from ordinary people at that time, I had to include them into the holy sect And to provide them with the highest resources of the saints. "


    "There are others in that vein?"


    After hearing this, the sage patriarch and other strong men all showed shock.


    Originally, they thought that there was only that one and master Xiangyang. Now it seems that the mystery of that pulse is far beyond their imagination.


    "That''s not what I can know." The elder shook his head and said, "however, the talents of these disciples are really very good. Although they have only been in the sect for more than ten years, they have now grown into the state of kambiadara. Among the disciples of our holy sect, their speed of practice can be said to be the fastest


    "Oh, isn''t it a big state every year?"


    Even the master of Shengzong couldn''t help but show his shock. Although the resources of Shengzong are infinite and all kinds of resources can be provided to disciples, there are very few disciples who practice Da Luo''s realm in a year. After all, the cultivation of Dharma can not be accumulated by using resources, but also needs self understanding What''s more, the disciples of Shengzong must understand enough to break through. It is absolutely impossible to break through by accident.It can be seen that the talent of these women is definitely one of the strongest groups of people in the history of Shengzong.


    "Yes, they have entered the senior level of practice." The elder nodded and said with a smile, "the woman who can make that vein look on will naturally have the same talent. Moreover, with the existence of that one, maybe the one who will give them the holy throne in the future may also be given to them. In this way, there will be several chaotic saints in our holy sect. At that time, the name of the holy sect will be worthy of its reputation."


    "Holy throne..."


    when the word "holy throne" is heard, the faces of both the sage patriarch and other elders show a melancholy look on their faces.


    Why do they have to work so hard to understand the way of heaven, trying to be able to walk out of a true holy road? That is because the number of holy places bestowed by Hongjun Daozu is limited, and it is impossible to rely on the throne to break through.


    Although it is not necessarily necessary to have a saint''s position to break through the chaos saint''s realm, the holy position is the simplest way to break through and become a chaotic saint, because this is allowed by the Tao, so that you can easily become a saint and fill the vacancy in the way of heaven.


    If you can get the holy throne, there are at least dozens of strong people who have really reached the peak of the Asian saints in the world of heaven and earth, and can become saints in an instant.


    Of course, in addition to holiness by the throne, if there is no holy throne, we can also break through it. However, we should rely on our own vigorous accumulation and our own understanding of the road.


    However, it is too difficult to break through into the chaotic sage state with one''s own efforts without the holy throne. Even the disciples of the chaotic saints, such as the sage patriarch, who have reached a very incredible level, are also trapped in this realm. I don''t know how many years.


    Now there are a large number of powerful people in the world of heaven and earth. Their magic power has reached the standard of sanctification. However, it is because there is no holy place that they can not really break through into the realm of real chaotic saints.


    If these female disciples are really related to that vein and can get the throne in the future, then at this moment, not to mention other elders at the top of the Yasheng mountain are breathless, even the master of the holy sect, the disciple of the chaotic sage, can''t help breathing faster.


    "As Li Shentong said, Xiangyang, a disciple of that line, will come to our holy sect to look for these people. This is a good time for us to have a good relationship with that one''s disciples. I think the elders should also be clear about this?"


    At this time, the holy patriarch looked indifferent and said with his hands on his back.


    "Don''t worry about it. We know how to deal with it. Who has great kindness to Pangu''s chaotic world, so we can''t be ungrateful."


    After hearing this, the elder and other elders quickly showed a look of awe.


    "Well." The holy patriarch nodded with satisfaction.


    They knew very well that if they could get on well with that one in that line, it might be possible to reward some holy places in that capacity.


    Moreover, it is said that after this catastrophe, Pangu chaotic world will add a few more holy places. If they can grasp it, it will be a great opportunity for them to become saints.


    Boom!


    At this time, a void crack appeared in the void above the Qingxue universe group, and the chaotic atmosphere diffused out, which made the faces of all the strongmen of Shengzong and the masters of Holy Land in heishenzhou all show serious looks.


    "Come out, I don''t know who it is!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    Boom!


    There is a crack in the void above the spaceship, and the air of chaos comes out from it, which makes all the strongmen of holy land change their faces and stare at the black hole one by one.


    At the same time, on the deck of the spaceship of Qingxue cosmos group, the women also found the black hole, and they all showed a smile.


    "Sister rosefinch has come back. She must have taken the big guy down."


    "Hee hee, although that monster is very powerful, but sister rosefinch is stronger. In the future, that big guy will be the mountain protecting beast of our Qingxue universe group in this fairyland."


    While the girls were laughing, a woman slowly stepped onto the deck from the rear. She was wearing a light blue skirt, but she was barefoot. Her face was perfect, her eyes were full of Fairy Spirit, her facial features were perfect, and her body shape reached the extreme of the woman that the creator could create Limit.


    She came forward with a smile and said to the girls, "sister Qingxue, sister Wu, sister Qian, sister lingshuang..."


    after saying hello to Yi Yi, she came to Zheng yunqi''s side, gently took Zheng yunqi''s arm, and cried happily, "Niang."


    She is Xin''er, the only true disciple of Xiang Yang.


    Although it is only a few years before Xiang Yang left the Xiuzhen world, xiner''s strength has become the peak of the true immortal.


    "Is Xin''er closed? It seems that the next time we close the door, we will be able to attack the territory of Dalao. "


    "Little girl, the speed of practice is not slower than that of your master."


    "Honey, come on, let my sister hold it."


    "..."


    in the hearts of several women, xiner is their little cute. It''s the little princess they are looking at growing up. Now when they see Xin''er shut up, they are all happy to surround them. Even the chaotic black hole above them has not been seen.


    Because they are full of confidence in the rosefinch woman, very clear that since she has the confidence to enter the chaos, she will surely be able to subdue that giant beast.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a trembling sound from the void crack above. Then, a huge claw came out and directly pulled the crack open, making the crack large enough to accommodate the black king''s going in and out.


    "It''s the black king. It''s over. The fallen rosefinch woman has wasted no money to become the top Asian sage. She enters the chaos and is not the black king''s opponent."


    Many of the strongmen of the Holy Land sighed after seeing this scene. They were disappointed and even a little lucky.


    In particular, a group of elders of Shengzong were relieved. At least after the black king won, Shengzong could still maintain the previous situation. As long as he did not go to the depths of the black forest to provoke the black king, his disciples could still enter the black forest for training.


    As for the living creatures on that huge warship, although a group of strong men in holy land saw the existence of women and knew that if the black king destroyed the space warship, those people on the space warship would also be destroyed. However, as the strongmen of the holy land, they saw too much life and death, and did not care about the life and death of a group of people they did not know.


    "It''s the giant beast. It came out first."


    At the same time, on the deck of the space warship, Xiang Feng, who was carefully standing on one side, showed a look of horror when he saw the giant beast coming out of the chaos.


    "What?"


    The girls were chatting with Xin''er on their faces. At the same time, after hearing the trembling voice of Xiang Feng, they changed their faces. Looking up, they saw that the black king, like half a space warship, was coming out of the chaos.


    However, when she saw them, she was not frightened.


    "What? She came out too. What''s the situation? "


    At this moment, after seeing this scene, the saints'' faces showed a shock incomparable expression.


    When they saw the black king come out of the void, they thought that the fallen rosefinch Saint must have been destroyed by the black king. What they didn''t expect was that not only the black king came out, but even the rosefinch woman also walked out quietly, as if nothing had happened, so that the saints could not figure out what it was What''s the situation.


    "Roar..."


    just at this moment, the black king raised his head and let out a roar. It seemed that he was angry and dissatisfied, and had the feeling of surprise after a disaster.


    "Shut up."


    The rosefinch woman snorted. Suddenly, the black king''s face changed before the roar had fallen. She quickly closed her mouth, and then carefully looked at the rosefinch woman. The giant monster''s face had a flattering smile, "master..."


    boom!After the black king''s flattering smile and the voice of "master" fell, all the saints who were watching this scene were shocked.


    "God, master..."


    "this, this, this... How could this happen... The black king was subdued."


    "How could that be possible? Who can subdue the black king unless it is the chaos sage coming


    "....


    the group of Asian saints looked at the black king and the rosefinch girl, and saw that the black king looked at the rosefinch woman with a flattering look on his face. The expression that he wanted to put on it made everyone understand that in such a short period of time, the black king was taken in.


    "We, saint, are going to have a new neighbor."


    The master of the holy sect also stayed for a long time, and finally took a long breath. His face was heavy and he said to the surrounding Yasheng elders, "all elders, please restrain the disciples of the holy sect at this time, and wait to see what these people want to do."


    "Yes."


    All the elders bowed down to him. We all know very well that even the patriarch once thought of subduing the black king. However, although in the black forest, the Lord could defeat the black king, but once the black king entered the chaos, he was almost invincible, and his strength was comparable to that of a saint. Even the holy patriarch could not do anything to the black king.


    But now, that woman has been able to subdue the black king, and her strength has surpassed the holy patriarch. Before we know what the people in that warship mean, the disciples of Shengzong can''t go into the black forest like before.


    "Eventful autumn, eventful autumn."


    The sage patriarch''s face was helpless, and he constantly sighed that Rao was the true disciple of the sage, and his cultivation had reached the most powerful existence under the chaotic sage, but he could not help being a peerless strong man who could subdue the black king.


    Such a person is really terrible.


    "Sister rosefinch, you are so powerful. You really took this big guy down. Will it be our mountain protection beast in the future?"


    "Wow, sister, you are wonderful. I love you so much."


    "Sister rosefinch is invincible."


    "....


    at this time, the girls rushed into the sky, all around the rosefinch girl, and looked at her with excitement on her face.


    "Roar..."


    when the black king saw the girls appear here, he would immediately show his teeth and let out a roar. Then, the rosefinch girl on one side glared. He quickly closed his mouth and retreated to the rear, and did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, this guy only felt very sad in his heart. He thought that the black king was a chaotic beast, and his cultivation was earth shaking. Except for the chaos saint, no one was his opponent.


    It occupies the first Jedi in the central fairy city. It has countless fierce beasts under its command. This black forest is its territory. It can do whatever it wants, and no one can stop it.


    However, what it would never have thought of was that it had met the nemesis of the rosefinch girl, who was the most precious sword of the day after tomorrow. It was able to crack its defense, kill it into its body, destroy its body and all its vitality. Not to mention, the fall of the rosefinch woman''s magic fire was even more terrifying. It could refine it and make it stronger Had to submit.


    "Maybe it''s my old black''s predestined master."


    The black king sighed that this was his destiny.


    Although it is depressed about the recognition of the Lord, it is very open-minded, because it is clear that since it has recognized the Lord and his life is not worried, then it only needs to act according to the master''s will. Maybe the day will not be more boring, but also more fun.


    "From now on, they will also be your masters."


    At this time, the rosefinch woman smiles and says hello to the ladies, then she turns her head and looks at the black king and says in a cold voice, "your task is to protect their safety in this black forest. Moreover, if anyone is in danger, no matter where you are, you have to save people. If one of them is in danger and you are still alive, then, your end I don''t need to tell you how it was raised? "


    "Yes, the master can rest assured that Laohei will take good care of them."


    Although the black king in the heart secretly cries bitterly, but also can only obediently agree to come down.


    At the same time, the black king made up his mind to protect all the women in any case. He was very clear that his master was definitely a man who was resolute and resolute in killing. If he really wanted to kill himself, he would surely be refined alive.


    "Big old black, you are very strong. Come on, show us what kind of ability you have."


    At this time, xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao came to the black king with a smile and said curiously at the black king.


    "Little master, I, I don''t have any skills. I''m invincible in defense, and I have infinite strength."


    Black king stammered at Xin''er and said.The black king would never pay attention to xiner if she didn''t say that all the girls were its masters before. However, xiner at the moment is also one of its masters. In addition, with the rosefinch lady watching, she dare not have any dissatisfaction with xiner.


    "Haven''t you practiced any skills and supernatural powers?" Xin''er looks at the black king with a small eyebrow.


    "Little master, big old black was born in chaos. He didn''t know anything about cultivation. He only knew how to melt all kinds of energy from heaven and earth into his body to make his body stronger." The black king did not dare to conceal it, so he said.


    "No wonder you are so weak."


    Xin''er sighed.


    Her words made the black king almost burst into tears. I know that I am weak, because when facing the master, I really have no way to defeat the other party. I have a strong strength and even some magic weapons. Because I don''t know how to use them. If I know how to use them, I may not be defeated by the master.


    At the moment, the black king was very sad in his heart. He had realized that his biggest shortcoming was that he could not compare with the rosefinch woman in terms of magic power, and could not fully use his own cultivation.


    If the black king''s strength can make full use of all the energy, it believes that, with its powerful body as chaotic Warcraft and the terrible energy accumulated in his body, no one can defeat it unless the chaos Saint comes.


    "Sister rosefinch, the strength of this group is so strong, it seems that it is not weaker than you."


    Xin''er turned her head to look at the rosefinch girl, and said with curiosity on her face.


    "Yes, this big guy is a chaos Warcraft. Its magic power is incomparable, and its body is all powerful and indestructible. If my rosefinch sword is not destroyed, and my rosefinch fire has evolved into chaos immortal ancestral fire, even I would not be its opponent."


    Said the rosefinch with a soft smile.


    After hearing this, the black king burst into tears. The Lord finally realized that Laohei was very powerful. Although he was defeated by his master, he could only follow his master''s orders. However, it was a good feeling to get the master''s approval. "Well, if you give him a method of cultivation, doesn''t it mean that he can cultivate successfully in a very short time, Become a very terrible existence? "


    Xin''er asked with a smile.


    "If there is a method suitable for him to practice, it is OK. However, it is a chaotic Warcraft, and there are not many methods suitable for it." Said the rosefinch, shaking her head.


    "Elder sister, I have a skill, which was given to me by brother Xiang Yang. You see."


    With her eyes shining, Xin''er quickly passed on a skill to Zhuque Nu, which was one of the skills passed down by Xiang Yang. It was also the method of cultivating chaos Warcraft. Besides, she did not need any comprehension. She just used some skills to transform the physical strength and defense of chaos Warcraft into magical powers. The method is very simple and can be learned absolutely.


    "Yes, with this magic power, this big guy can also be transformed. At the same time, its strength will be enhanced again and become the strongest one under the sage of chaos."


    The rosefinch girl took it over and looked at xiner with an excited smile on her face. She couldn''t help looking at xiner happily and said, "good xiner, you''ve done your sister a big favor. With this skill, this big guy can really play its strength. After we have this mountain protecting beast of Qingxue universe group, we can really be in this fairyland completely That''s enough. "


    Although the rosefinch girl is already a strong one in the holy land, she still exists at the top of the Asian saints, because she has also combined the practice of the immortal ancestor bird to open up her own holy formula. In addition, the existence of Zhuque sword, an indestructible weapon, makes her confident to lead the Qingxue universe group to establish a foothold in the fairyland.


    However, she also knows that there are many strong people in the fairyland. If she is alone, she may be under a bit of pressure. Now, with the black king, and after the black king''s training, her strength will even surpass her. Then, the sunny snow universe group can really stand here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    "In the fairyland, a huge power is about to rise in the black forest." The holy master looked at the black forest in silence and sighed.


    At this time, it was no longer necessary for the holy master to open his mouth. Everyone already understood that the pattern of the black forest had changed from then on. In the future, the black forest would no longer be a Jedi in the central heaven, but would become the holy land of this huge warship.


    "Patriarch, that woman is a degenerate rosefinch girl. She can''t be a person in the demon world?" At this time, there was a sage strong face with a puzzled color, asked in a low voice.


    "Gentlemen, please follow me to meet our new neighbor."


    The master of the holy patriarch raised his eyebrows and did not answer the elder''s words. Instead, he chuckled and flew to the front with many strong men.


    "Do you dare not obey the order


    After listening to a lot of strong people, they all responded loudly, and then gold points followed the holy patriarch and flew towards the black forest.


    At this moment, in the black forest, the rosefinch woman has passed that magic skill to the black king, which makes the black king excited. She can''t help but cry and yell, "thank you, master. After that, big black will obey his master''s orders and follow his master to death."


    "Hiss..."


    the sage patriarch and others just flew over and heard the black king''s oath, which made their faces change indefinitely. They could all hear that the black king''s words were sincere, not the kind of expression after being forced to suppress and surrender, but the emotion was surging and excited from the heart to submit to each other.


    And the black king such a chaotic Warcraft, should be so submissive to each other, it is really terrible.


    The other side''s tactics are really extraordinary.


    "Roar..."


    seeing the strong men such as the holy patriarch flying over, the black king made a loud roar. His body directly rushed to the front of the girls, facing the holy patriarch, and roared, "stop, do you want to break the agreement? If you dare to enter the black forest without the king''s permission, you are simply tired of living. "


    "Don''t be angry. We don''t want to break the agreement and enter the black forest. We just want to meet our new neighbors."


    The sage patriarch stopped with a group of strong men. He arched his hands, then looked at the rosefinch girl in the rear, and said in a soft voice, "I have seen Taoist friends in guangchengzi. "Guangchengzi, the disciple of the original sage."


    After hearing each other''s name, the rosefinch woman''s face suddenly changed. "In ancient times, there were three branches of Taoism, which were the supreme one, the primitive one and the heaven connecting one. They were the three religions, the supreme Taoism, the hermeneutics and the jiejiao. Under the original sage, there were twelve true descendants, of which guangchengzi was the official leader."


    "My God, the legendary master is said to be the master of emperor Xuanyuan. I can''t believe that we can see real people today."


    "Master guangchengzi."


    After seeing this scene, all the women in the rear were shocked. Among the source stars, the most popular myth and legend is the legend of guangchengzi. All the women are familiar with the legend of guangchengzi, the eldest disciple of the sage of hermeneutics.


    Who did not expect is that today will encounter this legendary character.


    Even the rosefinch girl also changed her face. Guangchengzi was the first person under the legendary sage. His strength was earth shaking. There are too many legends about him in the world.


    However, after all, rosefinch woman is also a strong person in the peak of Yasheng, and she can feel that although the high crown Taoist priest on the opposite side has reached a very incredible level, she is not stronger than herself.


    Moreover, although there are more than a dozen Asian saints on the opposite side, the rosefinch girl has the black king, which is a chaotic giant beast, and its strength is also very strong.


    At the moment, the rosefinch woman''s face calmly looked at the sage patriarch, said faintly, "have seen the Taoist friend."


    "Do you dare to ask if you come from the devil kingdom?" Emperor guangchengzi did not have any nonsense, but directly asked.


    When their accomplishments reached their level, no matter what they did, they were very direct. They didn''t care to use any tricks. Since they wanted to ask whether the rosefinch girl was from the demon world, he couldn''t beat around the bush. Instead, he asked directly.


    "No


    The rosefinch woman shook her head and said, "we come from the Xiuzhen world."


    "Hoo..."


    after hearing this, the holy patriarch and the powerful people behind him breathed a sigh of relief. Although the rosefinch girl on the opposite side is a fallen rosefinch, as long as it is not from the demon world.


    After all, the fallen rosefinches do not represent the living creatures of the demon world. They have changed from sacred ones to degenerate ones only because of accidents. At the same time, they are also members of the rosefinch family to a certain extent. Of course, the rosefinch clan also admits that the fallen rosefinch is a member of the rosefinch family.


    The holy patriarch guangchengzi looked at the rosefinch girl with a smile on his face. "Since Daoyou are not from the demon world, then we can rest assured that Daoyou should be the first to the fairyland, and the surrounding situation is not very clear. Guangchengzi here has some of the most basic information of the central heaven, which may have a certain role for Daoyou."At the same time, he took out a jade slips, directly recorded some basic information of fairyland he knew in it, and then handed the jade slips to the rosefinch girl.


    Thank you very much


    The rosefinch woman nodded, knowing that such a strong man could not use any conspiracy against herself. Moreover, the other party''s practice was obviously to show favor, and the rosefinch woman would not refuse guangchengzi. After all, if Qingxue universe group wanted to develop in the fairyland, it could not easily offend some powerful forces, especially the relatives of guangchengzi, the legendary primitive sage It is not easy to offend disciples.


    After mastering all the information in the jade slips, she nodded to guangchengzi again. She had already understood the situation of the fairyland, and she also knew that guangchengzi was founded by Shengzong, the real chaotic saint of the universe. Guangchengzi was the school or academy that was specially established for the cultivation of saints It''s their new neighbor.


    Since the new neighbor has been courted, the rosefinch girl will not turn over her face. Instead, she said to the holy patriarch guangchengzi, "it is an accident that we came to the fairyland from the broken void of the Xiuzhen world. It is an accident that we appear in the black forest. However, the space warship of Qingxue cosmos group is too large, and only the black forest can put it down. Since the black king has given in, I will be fine and snowy from now on The base of Zhou group is in the black forest. However, it will not affect the disciples of Shengzong to enter the black forest for training. Even some of the equipment used by our Qingxue universe group can be lent to the disciples of Shengzong. "


    "That''s good."


    After hearing this, Emperor guangchengzi was relieved. Fortunately, the degenerate rosefinch woman was still very good at talking. In this way, Shengzong just had a new neighbor, which would not have a great impact on the pattern of the holy sect.


    As for the saying that the equipment of practice can be used by the disciples of Shengzong, guangchengzi didn''t hear the general joke. Shengzong is a sect created by the chaotic sages of the universe. There is nothing missing in the door, let alone what kind of training equipment it is. How can we need the so-called Qingxue universe group?


    Now guangchengzi and other Asian sages will not understand what the appearance of the Qingxue universe group means for the whole fairyland.


    At the moment, they are very proud to think that Shengzong is the sect created by sages, with incomparable strength, which is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary people. All kinds of cultivation resources are definitely the first in the fairyland.


    What they will not understand in any case is that the special equipment created by Qingxue universe group is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    "Dare you ask what kind of descendants of the rosefinch family are you?"


    At this time, guangchengzi''s side of the Zhuque clan''s sub Saint strong stood up, with a puzzled look at the rosefinch woman.


    "I''m not a member of the rosefinch clan." As soon as she heard the other party ask her who is the descendant of the rosefinch family, the rosefinch girl, who originally had a light smile on her face, snorted coldly. She didn''t look at the strong one of the rosefinches. She said to guangchengzi, the sage patriarch, "guangchengzi Daoyou, I''m a newcomer of Qingxue universe group, and I''m not going to entertain you. I''ll wait for the foundation of Qingxue universe group After the land is built, people will naturally be sent into the holy place to discuss other matters. "


    "Well, in that case, we won''t disturb you."


    The sage master guangchengzi nodded and saluted the female Jishou of the rosefinch, and then the Asian sage, who directly pulled over the rosefinch vein, turned around and left.


    At the moment, the Asian sage of the rosefinch''s vein frowned at the rosefinch girl. She heard the lady''s dissatisfaction with the rosefinch from the tone of her voice. She was very puzzled, because from ancient times to the present, there was no degenerate rosefinch in the rosefinch vein, and where the powerful and incomparable degenerate rosefinch came from.


    "All the fallen rosefinches in ancient times have been extinct, and they can''t be the descendants of the fallen rosefinches. However, from ancient times to the present, there has never been a strong one in the rosefinch vein who has been demonized into a fallen rosefinch. Who is she?"


    After guangchengzi brought back to Shengzong, guangchengzi immediately contacted the Zhuque family and spread the story of meeting Zhuque women to the family.


    "In ancient times, all the blood members of the rosefinch clan were registered in the genealogy. It is impossible for anyone to become a degenerate rosefinch unless, when that demon went into the rosefinch clan to make trouble, she once took away a child. Is she the child?"


    "This... This is the only possibility."


    "But, the devil has also been destroyed, how can she survive, and still have such a strong strength."


    At the moment, numerous elders of the rosefinch clan are gathering together for a meeting. All of them are shocked. At the moment, they have almost determined the identity of the rosefinch girl, but their hearts are more shocked.


    "At that time, she was robbed by the devil. We have tried our best, but we have not rescued her. Now, she has become a top power of Yasheng, and even guangchengzi is ashamed of herself. Will she retaliate against our rosefinch family?"


    The elder of the rosefinch clan pondered."I believe that if she was really the child of the year, she certainly did not come to revenge."


    "And what if she came to revenge? Since the founding of the earth, we, the rosefinch people, have ever been afraid of who? "


    "I don''t know about it."


    In the end, the strong people of the rosefinch lineage did not take any action against the rosefinch girl. On the one hand, they were afraid of taking the initiative to approach the rosefinch girl, which might cause dissatisfaction with the rosefinch girl. Although the rosefinch family is not afraid of a sub saint, they do not want to create extra branches.


    On the other hand, it was a shame for the rosefinch people that they didn''t dare to disturb the rosefinches.


    She didn''t know all this, and she didn''t care to know it. At the moment, she had already regarded the sunny snow universe group as her own home. She was a member of the sunny snow universe group, and she only wanted to follow the girls to run the group well.


    When the strong ones of the holy sect left, the rosefinch and other women entered the space warship and held a conference. After explaining the most basic information, they began to create the base of the snow universe group in the fairyland.


    The scope of the black forest is too wide, comparable to the size of a hundred continents. It can be said that it is just the best territory of the sunny snow universe group.


    The next step is to set up a base in full swing. There are many kinds of treasures and minerals in the black forest, which are just suitable for the exploitation and utilization of Qingxue universe group. Soon, Qingxue universe group took the space warship as the center to create an immortal city. It''s the real core of the clear snow universe group.


    At the same time, what happened in the black forest was also spread in the central heaven. The black king, the overlord of the black forest, was subdued and became a mountain protecting beast of one side. After it was spread, it became a shocking thing that everyone in the central heaven talked about.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know about all this, because at the moment, Xiang Yang was undergoing an earth shaking transformation in Wuji immortal mansion.


    In Wuji Xianfu, Xiangyang''s first demon body is standing with Xiao Ling and Lao Wan. In front of them, it is the huge body cultivation tower.


    At the moment, in the tower of physical training, the wind and clouds are changing, and the air flow of chaos is turning. The strong and incomparable breath bursts out. The space from the first floor to the ninth floor is all flashing with various colors, especially the front three layers of light are countless, just like the little stars in the night. The more the layers are upward, the fewer the small light spots.


    Especially on the ninth floor, there is only a little light spot.


    These little light spots are not others, but everyone who enters the tower of body cultivation.


    And the little light spot on the ninth floor is exactly Xiang Yang''s original.


    Although Xiang Yang''s father was not the first to enter the tower of physical cultivation, he was later to take over. He bravely broke through layers of refining flesh, and then directly broke through to the Ninth level.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s father has been tempered in the tower of body cultivation. When he breaks through the ninth layer and comes out, he will have the body of the highest level of the Ninth Heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    Boom!


    At this moment, in the ninth layer of the tower of physical training, Xiangyang''s father sits cross legged, and his whole body is rolling with surging energy. At the moment, his whole body energy contains all kinds of terrible powers among the heaven and earth. Sometimes, chaos, wind, water and fire, thunder and thunder roar, and sometimes knife and axe chisel. Every time, infinite power bombards Xiang Yang Even the weaker ones who slide to the top of the heaven can not survive such attacks.


    However, Xiang Yang did not move, and his body was trembling regularly. His body was running wildly in his body. Every inch of his skin and every cell was burning a terrible flame.


    These flame made his body become very powerful. Every moment, when these terrible forces bombard his body, his body becomes more powerful and makes the flame more brilliant.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, in the void above Xiangyang, an infinite black fire of chaos came. It was the fire of chaos, and it had the most terrifying destructive power.


    The fire of chaos turned into an oven to wrap up Xiang Yang''s whole body and burn him into ashes. However, Xiang Yang, sitting in it, was fearless.


    At the same time, there is also a strong flame in Xiang Yang''s body, which is the fire of immortality and the source of his life.


    In his body, all kinds of skills are running, and strong breath bursts out, which makes his body more and more powerful. Even his energy, which has been refined to the extreme level, has been further purified. Every energy in his body contains the power of terror. Even though he is still the highest cultivation of the true immortal at the moment But his energy has surpassed most of the fairies.


    This is the body and energy after a lot of tempering.


    "The fire of chaos can just make up for the weakness of the immortal fire in my immortal ancestor."


    At this time, Xiang Yang, who was sitting in the oven and was tempered by the chaos fire, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes looked at the chaotic fire, with a wisp of smile on his face, and his heart moved. The oven condensed by chaos fire was instantly inhaled into his body.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body is accompanied by the fire of chaos, and the immortal fire condensed from his practice of immortal ancestor emperor''s body is integrated with the fire of chaos.


    A terrible and boundless breath was slowly generated from Xiang Yang''s body, and the black flame was slowly burning from his body, forming a black flame, and refining appeared under him.


    "Finally, I became the body of the peak of the jiuchongtian in Dalao. From then on, even in the face of Yasheng, my body has a certain resistance."


    Xiang Yang has a smile on his face. He is very clear that although his own strength must be greatly inadequate in the face of Yasheng, at the moment, after his physical body has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, there is no one below Yasheng who is the opponent of his own father, although his own God is just a real immortal.


    However, his father has been called the strongest real immortal in history, even purple thunder can not be compared with himself.


    "With the strength of my body now, if I use the formula of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword, I don''t have to worry about not being able to bear the power of counterattack?"


    Xiang Yang was very happy in his heart. The formula of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword is the ultimate sword formula of his pulse. If he cuts out a sword, he can split whatever obstacles are ahead. Even if the law of heaven is in front of him, he can also do so with one sword. However, there is a limitation of this method, that is, it is too strong for Xiang Yang to kill the strong in the real immortal realm, but he dare not use it.


    He was really afraid that his body and spirit would explode instantly at the moment when he really put out his sword cutting formula. Now, his physical strength has exceeded his own level so much. He believes that when he uses his sword again, he will not have to worry about the power of counterattack.


    Of course, this is only temporary. After all, his cultivation can''t always stop in the realm of true immortals. When he reaches the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, it seems that he will worry about the power of counterattack if he uses the formula of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword again.


    "This is too much trouble..."


    Xiang Yang stood up and thought that he could be "smart" for a period of time only when he did not break through to the peak of the jiuchongtian in Dalao. He was speechless in his heart.


    "The more powerful I can endure, the stronger I will be able to endure the vengeance


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He stepped out of the body step by step, and in an instant he came out of the tower of body cultivation.


    "Boss, what about the body of the peak of the nine heavens in Dalao?"


    At the moment, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are rushing to come up and look at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "It''s not bad. At least we can be invincible under Yasheng."As soon as Xiang Yang clenched his fist, the void suddenly collapsed. This was still his own fist clenching action, and none of them was thrown out. If he did, it would be possible for him to blow out a big hole even in Wuji Xianfu.


    If the body can not be destroyed by the Dharma, the next step is to become the master of the Dharma


    Lao Wan said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. The most fundamental practice of his physical cultivation is the practice of "eternal destruction of the body". Although he does not completely follow the old line of wanjiezun, he also has to practice the practice of "eternal destruction of the body". After cultivating the physical body to the realm of saints, he should also upgrade the practice of Qi to the realm of chaotic saints. In this way, he can surpass the Maharaja To a truly invincible existence without any defects.


    Of course, because of his practice of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword, the cultivation of the body method needs to go ahead. Therefore, his urgent task is to understand the "eternal destruction of the body" and to cultivate the body to break through the realm of becoming a chaotic saint.


    "It''s time for me to enter the tower of body cultivation and Practice for a while."


    While Xiang Yang chuckled, his first demon body was directly stepping into the tower of body cultivation. At the same time, all his consciousness was transferred into his own body. There was still a small part of consciousness in his body, which made him grow up in the process of receiving the training tower.


    "Among the guards of order, how long does it take for the fastest to break through to the Ninth level?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the tower. Most of the guards of order gathered in the front of the tower. Only a small number of people actually entered the seventh and eighth floors. Even, there were about 100 people on the eighth floor and thousands on the seventh floor.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for people from the eighth level to break through to the Ninth level.


    "The guard of order is not a person with very good talent. Even though they are in the tower of physical training, even if it is a hard stone, they can reach the Ninth level. However, it will take a certain time. It is estimated that the fastest hundred people will take about 1000 years."


    Xiao Ling said in a deep voice.


    "A thousand years'' time, that is to say, it will take at least one month for the outside world." Xiang Yang''s eyes coagulated, with a helpless color, sighed, "it was originally intended to wait for them to break through and let them directly extinguish the black iron auction. Since it takes such a long time, I won''t wait and go directly to the central heaven."


    However, he can''t wait to go to the central heaven and wait for the girls. He has been waiting too long. Now that I have reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao, what he wants to do is to go to the central heaven as soon as possible.


    "Boss, the Demon Armor and Jiupin blood lotus have been integrated." Xiao Ling said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, how are you?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened, but Xiao Ling said that if the Demon Armor and Jiupin blood lotus were completely integrated, there was a certain chance that Jiupin blood lotus could become the real congenital chaos treasure.


    "It is the treasure of chaos, but it is not the treasure of chaos, because in fact, the acquired, if you want to return to the innate, needs time to warm up, but its defense is not inferior to the treasure of chaos."


    Xiao Ling said at the same time, small face showed a proud smile.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of excitement, and he couldn''t help drinking.


    "Let''s go and have a look first."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. As soon as he stepped forward, he disappeared. At the same time, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan followed him, and their speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they also followed.


    When they reappeared, they had already appeared in front of the huge heaven and earth creation tripod. Among them, there was a piece of armor burning. This armor was the Demon Armor. The whole armor was black and gold, and there were unknown gods and beasts on it, emitting a fierce breath.


    Moreover, on the chest of the armor, there is a bloody lotus flower printed on it. This bloody lotus flower is exactly Jiupin blood lotus.


    However, at the moment, the Jiupin blood lotus has changed its appearance. Even if the blood demon ancestor came to the front, I''m afraid that the blood lotus depicted on it is his companion treasure Jiupin Xuelian.


    "What a magic armor."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and grasped with his right hand. Suddenly, the armor of the demon God in the "heaven and earth creation tripod" slowly flew up. Then, it turned into a black light and flew towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Demon Armor did not enter Xiang Yang''s body. Xiang Yang''s body was shocked, and a vast breath burst out in his body. He could clearly feel that the breath on the Demon Armor was different from all his chaotic treasures.The breath on one''s own heaven and earth tripod is the power of creation and heaven and earth, representing the strongest creation in chaos, while the Wanjie bell is the immortal breath of eternal calamity, which is the true destruction of chaos, the breath of eternal bell. As for the Demon Armor, it is a boundless breath, containing immortal, representing chaos, even defense, and nothing can be broken.


    This kind of breath has a completely different power system from Pangu''s chaotic world, which makes Xiang Yang feel as if he has come into contact with a different practice.


    "The blood demon ancestor said that this piece of Demon Armor was obtained by killing a strong enemy in a foreign country when he fought against a foreign country in ancient times. In this way, this kind of cultivation method is a foreign practice method. No wonder it is different from Pangu''s chaotic world."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He only thought that there were infinite runes in the demon''s armor. These runes were extraordinary. If he could fully understand all these runes, he believed that he could get some foreign cultivation methods.


    "With different practice systems, if I can find out the methods of foreign practice, I may be able to combine Pangu''s chaotic world and foreign world and create a Dharma beyond the two worlds."


    Xiang Yang only felt his mind trembling. Most of his consciousness was integrated into the Demon Armor to analyze these runes.


    "Boss, this is..."


    Xiaoling and Lao Wan stood beside Xiang Yang, feeling the change of Xiang Yang, and their expression changed slightly.


    "If the eldest brother can understand the practice of foreign countries, he may be able to walk out of a different road."


    Lao Wan said with a soft smile.


    "Hey, it''s not easy to understand the foreign way of practice which is so rough." Xiaoling is with a look of disdain.


    "However, you should know that the sages of opening heaven in foreign lands died with the existence of Wanjie Zuna. After the invasion of foreign lands, it was this practice that looked very rough and barbaric, which made Pangu''s chaotic world lose a lot, even the flood and famine were broken." Lao Wan said faintly.


    "Well, in this case, it can only be said that their cultivation skills are indeed unique."


    Xiao Ling murmured, although he was unwilling to admit it in his heart, but after listening to Lao Wan''s words, he could only admit that he was exotic.


    "Of course, in the boundless chaos, the powerful world is not only Pangu''s chaotic world and exotic world. If the eldest brother wants to go out of a way to surpass everything, it is better to roam the chaotic world and absorb the extraordinary of all the cultivation systems in the chaos, so as to really walk out of the road of transcending chaos."


    "It''s just that these are too early for the boss now. After he has finished all his things in the universe, he can enter the chaos without any hindrance and tell him again."


    Lao Wan chuckled and looked at Xiang Yang. However, he found that there were several runes circulating around Xiang Yang. These runes represent some roads of foreign lands.


    "So fast?"


    Both Lao Wan and Xiao Ling were really shocked when they saw each other. Xiang Yang actually understood the rune in the Demon Armor in such a short time. It can be seen that Xiang Yang''s comprehension power is so powerful.


    "Unfortunately, the foreign cultivation methods contained in the Demon Armor are not comprehensive. I just understand the function of these runes. These runes can''t really play a very powerful role. I can only make better use of the Demon Armor."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes, shook his head helplessly, and muttered, "it seems that when you have time in the future, you should go to the Western supreme divine world to have a look. The Western supreme divine world is a puppet cultivated from a foreign land. Maybe we can find a foreign way of practicing


    "However, all these things need to be done in the future. Now I''m going to go to the central heaven."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and waved to Xiao Ling and Lao Wan. He took a step forward and left Wuji immortal mansion in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    In the Imperial Palace, Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu are dealing with some things. They have thoroughly mastered some matters in the imperial palace. As long as all kinds of things are in their hands, they can quickly solve them.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s figure suddenly appeared in the imperial palace. After sweeping the Imperial Palace, he found that everything in the imperial palace had been working, and his face was smiling.


    "Boss."


    Xiao bareheaded and sun Chunyu stood up at the same time, looking at Xiang Yang with excitement on their faces.


    "You did a good job."


    Xiang Yang nodded with a smile. Today''s Imperial Palace, it can be said, has a firm foothold in the Oriental heaven. After all, the Imperial Palace has the order of the emperor in hand, and his reputation in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou makes no one dare to embarrass the imperial palace.


    "However, after I leave, if there is no other security, it is not enough."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that his original idea was to open the imperial palace to the whole fairyland and even all the heavenly realms. At that time, his idea was to let the guard of order under him enter the imperial palace. At that time, there would be a guard of order everywhere, so that he could monitor the world. At the same time, if necessary, he could call the guard of order anywhere Yes, now it seems that it is a little difficult.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? Are you leaving? "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, both Xiao bald and sun Chunyu''s faces changed greatly at the same time. They had seen Xiang Yang come back and thought that Xiang Yang was going to follow them and lead them to carry forward the imperial palace. However, who ever thought that Xiang Yang''s purpose was to leave.


    "Boss, wait for me, wait for me to pack up."


    Without saying a word, he turned around and left, rushed into the place where he lived and cleaned up, and then appeared in front of Xiang Yang. In the whole process, he took less than ten breaths to clean up and stood in front of Xiang Yang, "boss, when can we go?"


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him. He didn''t really want to go to the central heaven with his little bald head. However, he hesitated when he saw the way the little bald man vowed to follow him.


    Take a look at Sun Chunyu on one side. This guy''s face also has the expression that he must just follow him. It seems that if he doesn''t let him follow, he will cry on the spot. At the same time, Xiang Yang feels a headache.


    "It seems a bit troublesome."


    Xiang Yang muttered.


    If both Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu must follow their own departure, the Imperial Palace seems to be left unattended. As a result, the imperial palace that he managed to build up may be abandoned.


    "I can only find Princess 15 and cooperate with the emperor''s jade seal."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s eyes were fixed. If he wanted to make the Imperial Palace last for a long time, or even to make the Imperial Palace really expand in the eastern heaven, he had to cooperate with the 15th Princess and the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal. However, these two women were ambitious people. If they cooperated with them, they should be careful not to let the Imperial Palace be swallowed by them.


    "Or wait for a while, and I''m leaving after my people break through the peak of the nine heavens in Dalao."


    "But before that, I''d better go and talk to Princess 15 and the little girl of the emperor."


    After Xiang Yang made a decision, he said to Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu, "I have something to do this time. Don''t follow me. I''ll give you something. You can watch the imperial palace for me. At the same time, cultivate some things I gave you. I hope you can meet my requirements when I come back."


    At the same time, he passed on a skill to the two. Among them, the skill of "little bald head" is just the "swallowing magic skill". Through this skill, all the energy in his body can be contained into one. At that time, there is no need to worry about the danger that the small bald head will explode due to the collision of various energies.


    Sun Chunyu is a sword maniac. Xiang Yang handed him a magic sword formula. After it is put into practice, it has extremely strong power, which is much stronger than sun Chunyu''s Sancai magic sword.


    After that, Xiang Yang looked at Sun Chunyu again. When he found that this guy didn''t even have a magic weapon of the highest treasure level, he took out two pieces of treasure. It was during this period of time that he got them by accident. Of course, sun Chunyu was a magic sword, while the little bald head was more casual. Xiang Yang gave Xiao bald a knife.


    "These two treasures and skills are for you. You should help me to guard the imperial palace. After a while, I will come back."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Boss... I can''t take your treasure, I have my own magic weapon."


    The little bald head frowned and looked at Xiang Yang and said, "moreover, my master asked me to follow you, rather than let me help you look at the imperial palace."


    At the same time, he was very melancholy. His master, the old monk, asked him to follow Xiang Yang. However, it was mainly for him to follow Xiang Yang, so as to solve the problem of various energy conflicts in his body, and at the same time, he could grow up.


    However, Xiang Yang even planned to leave him here to help guard the Imperial Palace, which made him feel very painful.Xiaoguangtou is a man who has seen the world. His identity is very extraordinary in the Western Heaven. If he is given a treasure after tomorrow, he can still bear it. However, if he is only given a treasure, he thinks that it is not what he can bear. Of course, the magic skill of swallowing heaven is still available.


    Sun Chunyu also looked at Xiangyang with an unwilling look, "boss, I just want to follow you."


    "Well, it''s decided. If you still think I''m your boss, show me the imperial palace. I''m going to ask Princess 15 and the little master of the East emperor to take shares in the imperial palace. At that time, the development of the Imperial Palace in the eastern heaven should not encounter any major problems. However, cooperating with them is a bit like trying to hide from a tiger. I will stay in a few days Some strong people help you. "


    Xiang Yang said directly in a deep voice.


    This time he left, he wanted to go to the eastern heaven to find all the girls, not to play. What''s the meaning of taking a little bald head and a big man when he was on a trip with other people''s pretty little maids along with him?


    Xiang Yang felt that unless something went wrong with him, he would never have taken these two guys to the central heaven. No matter how he pleaded with the two guys, he couldn''t take them to the central heaven.


    "Boss, although it is an opportunity for the 15th Princess and the emperor''s younger master to join the Imperial Palace, it is also possible that the imperial palace will be controlled by them." Sun Chunyu said in a deep voice.


    "Then you two look at the Imperial Palace and have a way to make it grow?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the two men.


    "I, I want to be with you." The little bald head muttered, "stay and watch the imperial palace. Where do you have fun with you? I won''t stay."


    "You think too much. This time, I''m going to the central heaven. I can''t take you with me." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "In this case, boss, I can only say that I will try my best to help you look after the imperial palace. As for the extent to which the imperial palace can develop, I can''t guarantee." When sun Chunyu got the sword formula taught by Xiang Yang, he already knew that he would not be able to leave with Xiang Yang. In this case, he had to stay to help Xiang Yang watch the imperial palace.


    After all, the imperial palace is the imperial palace of Xiangyang. At the same time, for sun Chunyu, it has always been him and his little bald head to help with some matters in the imperial palace. He also likes this feeling in his heart.


    "I don''t care. I''ll follow you anyway. If you don''t let me follow, I''ll go by myself." Small bald head is a rogue looking at Xiang Yang. At the same time, he also gives Xiang Yang the magic knife of the most precious level that Xiang Yang gave him.


    "You..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang saw the little bald head, he felt troublesome. However, he was determined that no one could follow him this time, so he directly hummed, "if you don''t help me look at the Imperial Palace, you will be treated as you and I don''t know each other in the future."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang''s cruel move was really effective. After hearing this, the little bald head suddenly changed his face and said, "boss, don''t, I''ll stay."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said with a smile, "you promised to practice the skills I gave you. I hope you will become super strong after I come back."


    "Ah, boss, are you going to be away for a long time?" Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu stare at Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "No matter, I didn''t want to leave for a long time, but do you think your cultivation will be promoted so slowly?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the two men, and found that the body cultivation of small bald head was really good, but it had not really reached the level of Dalao. Sun Chunyu needless to say, although he was a sword cultivator, the power of sword body was no less than that of Daluo state, but he did not really break through the realm of Dalao.


    In this regard, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sigh and said, "your physical strength is too weak. I''ll give you some body fluids to quench body fluids. You should refine them quickly and practice your body to the realm of Dara."


    At the same time, he directly gave them about ten drops of quenching spirit liquid.


    In fact, their physical strength is very strong, but they haven''t officially stepped into the realm of flesh body daruo. The body quenching spirit liquid is just a guide, which can make their body break through into the state of Dara.


    "The realm of the flesh body and the great Luo?"


    They blinked and remembered that Xiang Yang was the first person to cultivate the flesh body. They were a little excited. They went to the closed area of the Imperial Palace and began to practice. Xiang Yang took the order of the emperor and went all the way to the heavenly palace.


    "Stop."


    As soon as Xiang Yang set foot on the heavenly palace, he heard a rebuke coming. He looked up and found that it was the seventh prince. At the moment, the seventh prince was neatly dressed in battle armor, followed by five thousand Prince guards. It seemed that he was preparing to go to war. After seeing this, Xiang Yang was a bit stunned.


    "This guy, as the seventh prince, looks well-equipped at this time, and is likely to deal with the imperial palace." When Xiang Yang saw the neat appearance of the seventh Prince''s men and horses, he immediately understood that this guy was not waiting for himself outside the gate of the heavenly palace, but happened to meet him."It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. On the surface, he said to the seventh prince, "but the seventh prince wants to kneel down to me?"


    "Asshole, as the seventh Prince of the heavenly palace, you dare to ask me to kneel down. Do you want to die?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the seventh Prince''s face changed and he roared.


    In addition, with his angry voice, he saw that the five thousand imperial guards behind him erupted a strong murderous spirit and locked Xiang Yang. As long as the seventh Prince ordered, the five thousand Prince guards would kill Xiang Yang on the spot.


    "You are the seventh prince. Why can''t I make you kneel down?"


    Xiang Yang grinned leisurely. When the seventh prince was angry and was ready to let the five thousand Prince guard deal with Xiang Yang, he directly took the order of the emperor of heaven in his hand and sighed, "emperor of heaven, didn''t you tell me that this is the order of emperor of heaven representing your identity? How can you get to your son and it won''t work. "


    As soon as his voice dropped, five thousand Prince Wei knelt down to him at the same time. Only the seventh Prince stood there with a blue and a red face and refused to kneel down.


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, do you want to rebel?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "You..."


    the seventh prince was very angry. He had a magic sword in his hand. He was shaking and wanted to rush up to fight with Xiang Yang. However, when he looked at the emperor''s order in his hand, he could only bear it.


    "Touch..."


    in the end, the seventh prince also only had to bite his teeth and kneel down toward Xiang Yang, and his heart was extremely oppressed.


    "That''s right."


    After patting the seventh prince on the shoulder with a smile, Xiang Yang went straight ahead. At the same time, he said to the seventh prince, "don''t think about the idea of fighting the imperial palace. If you want to deal with him just because you think that your little bald head has robbed your treasure, you can solve your personal grudges with him alone. But if you take these grudges back to the Imperial Palace, I will let you Understand, it''s the most regretful thing you''ve ever done in your life. "


    Xiang Yang has always had a very strong confidence in small bald, very clear, even in the face of the seventh prince, small bald also has enough strength to deal with each other.


    Therefore, he did not mind the seventh prince to deal with the little bald head, just did not want the seventh prince to suppress the imperial palace as the prince.


    "Hum."


    Kneeling on the ground, the seventh Prince''s face showed an unwilling look. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang. He wanted to scold Xiang Yang angrily, but he found that Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to him at all. When he had gone straight into the heavenly palace, he had no choice but to stand up with a sigh.


    "Prince, did you go to destroy the imperial palace?"


    A number of Prince Wei is to look at the seven prince.


    "No, I''ll find a way to kill the little monk."


    The seventh Prince waved his hand and said powerless. At the same time, he turned and left, leaving only his five thousand Prince Wei looking at each other. At this moment, they suddenly felt that the seven prince who had been following him since childhood was even weaker than an ordinary person who was not a prince.


    Not to mention the performance of the prince Wei and the seventh prince, Xiang Yang has already gone deep into the palace of heaven, and after taking out the emperor''s order directly, let the people of the heavenly palace take themselves to find the 15th princess.


    When Xiang Yang found Princess 15, she was in the main hall of the heavenly palace. At the moment, Princess 15 was sitting on the throne in the center of the main hall, reading some documents. On both sides of her, there were a group of maidens standing quietly.


    At the moment, Princess 15 is wearing a crown and a robe of money, which makes her look noble and elegant, with the aura of the emperor, which makes her look more charming and incomparable.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. "This little girl, with such momentum, can really become the empress of the Oriental heaven."


    The majesty of the emperor in Princess 15 increased with her moving into the main hall of Tiangong and began to deal with the affairs of Tiangong. Even the eldest prince had been in power for many years, she could not compare with Princess 15. You can imagine how terrible the talent of Princess 15 is.


    "No wonder emperor Xu Ming agreed that the emperor would give the fifteen princesses the order of the emperor and let them take charge of the palace."


    Xiang Yang sighed, looking at Princess 15''s quietly correcting documents, he couldn''t help but feel a desire to conquer. He even wanted to rush to hold the princess in his arms.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help being a bit stuck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    "Xiang Yang, why are you here?" When Xiang Yang looked at Princess 15 quietly, she also sensed his arrival, raised her head and looked at him in surprise.


    According to the truth, the 15th princess is in charge of the power of the emperor of heaven. She should know it in advance if Xiang Yang comes to find her. However, Xiang Yang is so special. As soon as he enters the heavenly palace, he directly takes the order of the emperor of heaven in his hand. All the people who see him kneel down on the ground and do not move, which makes them have no time to inform the 15th princess.


    Princess 15 was still a little annoyed that no one had even informed her of Xiang Yang''s arrival. However, when she saw the Tiandi order in Xiangyang''s hand, she immediately understood the root of everything and sighed. She felt a little dissatisfied with her father''s giving the order to Xiang Yang at will.


    After all, Xiang Yang, holding the order of the emperor of heaven, actually represents the emperor of heaven. If he wanted to, he could even enter the palace of heaven and seize the power of the emperor with the 15th princess.


    It''s just that Xiang Yang didn''t know about these things, so she didn''t take this order as a matter of fact. The 15th Princess understood the function of the order and didn''t tell Xiang Yang clearly. She was not afraid that Xiang Yang would fight for power with her, but that she was afraid of making trouble for herself.


    "Miss the princess, so I came to see you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the princess turned her lips and said, "will you miss me?"


    At the same time, she thought of all the experiences she had just seen during the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. She suppressed her shock and asked, "Xiang Yang, you disappeared after you participated in the battle. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m just going to practice in seclusion." Xiang Yang answered with a smile. At the same time, he came to the 15th princess with a smile. He glanced at the documents she was reading before. He found that it was the record of himself in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. He was immediately happy.


    "I said, Xu Xiaoniu, if you want to know me, just ask me directly. Why do you need to read the information? Although Tiangong monitors the whole world, the situation that Tiangong talks about and finds out can''t be more than what I, the client, knows?"


    Xiang Yang directly sat on the table in front of Princess 15. He laughed and looked at Princess 15. He had to say that Princess 15 was very beautiful, especially with a crown on her head at the moment, which made her look noble and incomparable.


    Princess 15 is a descendant of the emperor of heaven. Her identity is naturally superior, and no one can compare with her. Her genes may be said to be the strongest group of people in the universe.


    I saw her face is extremely beautiful, obviously with a wisp of supreme majesty, but she has a melon seed face, willow eyebrows are curved, big eyes are water, with charming light, let people really look at her eyes, will not help but want to kiss each other''s eyes, Qiong nose upright, no small just good, thin cherry lips with pink light, moist Moist, can imagine, if toot small mouth, it is how attractive, such as jade general slender neck crystal clear, as if the general can not find any defects, below the neck, is to let any man can not move his eyes.


    At least, Xiang Yang is deeply attracted at the moment.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly felt fascinated.


    He was a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes, Princess Xu Qing swept herself from her head all the time, which made her feel a sense of shame at the beginning. She wanted to scold Xiang Yang, but when she looked up at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang had been fascinated, she couldn''t help feeling proud.


    "It is said that this guy is extremely romantic, but he dares to put his idea on Princess Ben. Does he really think that she is the simple little girls he knows?"


    When Xu Qing, the 15th princess, sneered in her heart, she found that when Xiang Yang was staring at her place, she was very proud. She could not help but straighten up and did not disturb Xiang Yang. Instead, she looked at him quietly.


    "Keke..."


    after a long time of staring, Xiang Yang reacted. He looked at Xu Qing, the 15th princess. He found that the woman was not angry, but stood up more upright to let him study. When he did, the expression on his face was even more strange.


    "This woman has a very capital figure."


    Xiang Yang took a breath of cold air, and his face showed a smile. He looked at Xu Qing, the princess of the 15th. "I said Xu Xiaoniu, are you implying something to me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Qing, the 15th princess, had a red face. It was the first time that she had such intimate contact with the opposite sex when she deliberately gave it to Xiang Yang. Although it was only the intersection of her eyes, she could not help it.


    She waved her hand and drank all the people around her. Then, she looked at Xiang Yang with charming eyes like autumn water and said with a smile, "Xiangyang, don''t tell me that you have been attracted by me, and you have taken a fancy to this princess."


    "Yes, I fell in love with Princess 15 at first sight, and now I can''t extricate myself from you. I wonder if Princess 15 can give me a little hope for this little man."Xiang Yang stretched out his hands and held the eyes of Princess Xu Qing of the 15th Princess and said affectionately, "Qing''er, can you give me a chance? I''m really fascinated by you


    "....


    although she clearly knows that Xiang Yang is acting, at this moment, when Xiang Yang holds her head and looks at herself with a serious look, even Xu Qing can''t help being shocked by Xiang Yang''s performance. Her eyes look at Xiang Yang, and her eyes are addicted to Xiang Yang''s deep, starry eyes.


    "This little girl, I thought she was the spokesperson of the emperor of heaven, plus her age, she should have experienced everything. Who ever thought, she was still a baby."


    Xiang Yang smiles in his heart. On the surface, he still keeps his affectionate eyes on Princess Xu Qing. Until Princess 15''s face gradually turns crimson, his whole body becomes hot. Even his hands holding the head of Princess 15 can feel the heat.


    "You..."


    at this time, the 15th Princess Xu Qing finally reacted. She looked at Xiang Yang and found that although Xiang Yang looked at herself seriously, as if she were very affectionate, she had a wisp of smile in the deep of her eyes. She immediately became angry and glared at Xiang Yang angrily and said, "Xiangyang, you bastard."


    "What do you mean by this? If you don''t give me a chance, you still scold me like this. Aren''t you afraid to hurt the heart of a person who pursues you? "


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Hum..."


    if it wasn''t for the smile in Xiang Yang''s eyes, Princess 15 might have been cheated by Xiang Yang. However, she already understood that Xiang Yang was just teasing herself.


    She couldn''t help but get angry at the thought that she had almost fallen.


    You know, just now she was really excited. At that moment, her heart was shaking. However, Xiang Yang was acting.


    "You son of a bitch, if you have something to say, or get out."


    Princess Xu Qing looked at Xiang Yang coldly and continued to pick up the documents on the table. However, she felt that when a man''s eyes were staring at herself, she could not calm down, and her heart became more and more angry.


    "Are you angry?"


    Xiang Yang found that Princess 15 seemed to be really angry, and he was still angry, as if he had cheated her feelings. He couldn''t help but stay in a daze and said in his heart, "can''t this chick really like me after watching my performance..."


    no matter how simple and lovely a little girl is, it''s impossible I was attracted by the eyes of one or two times, so I fell in love with myself in an instant.


    Do you think Princess 15 is so excited?


    Xiang Yang was very surprised. On the surface, he was staring at Xu Qing, the 15th princess. When he found that the woman was really angry because she had been cheated by herself, he could not help but feel a little ashamed and said in secret, "it seems that I have gone too far. I shouldn''t tease her, but as a good man, I haven''t seen me for a long time My wives are so hungry and thirsty. It''s normal for me to feel a little bit excited when I accidentally see the 15th princess. No one should blame me. "


    After he made an excuse for himself, he thought more about Lu Xinran and other women. He wanted to fly to the central heaven to find the women.


    "Don''t you say that yet?"


    Although Princess 15 looked at her with an instrument in her hand, Xiang Yang''s eyes were staring at her all the time, which made her upset. Thinking of the feeling of her heart beating just now, she felt angry and raised her head and glared at Xiang Yang.


    However, under this look, it was found that Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at him with tenderness. The tenderness in his eyes made Princess 15 feel a bit stuck.


    "Ah ha ha, I''m going to leave the eastern heaven. I just want to see my old friends before I leave." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Are you going?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xu Qing couldn''t help but be surprised. A feeling that he didn''t give up rose in his heart. He couldn''t help saying, "can you not leave?"


    "Ah..." Xiang Yang listened to the words of the 15th princess, but he couldn''t help staying in a daze. The little girl even asked herself if she could not leave. What''s the situation?


    Is it true that under their own tease, this chick is so fond of themselves?


    "I mean, what if you leave the palace? You know, your Imperial Palace has just got a firm foothold. Without you, the imperial palace will fall. " Xu Qing also found that his words are not right, said quickly.


    "Didn''t I come to talk to you about countermeasures?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Then you said it was because you were going to leave the eastern heaven. You wanted to visit my old friend. You lied to me."


    After hearing this, Princess Xu Qing looked at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Cough, I also want to see my old friend, say goodbye, and also want to discuss with you about the emperor''s palace." After being seen through his own ideas, Xiang Yang was not red and out of breath."You want me to protect your palace?"


    The 15th Princess Xu Qing regained her composure and snorted, "Xiang Yang, many things, you can''t think of too beautiful. If you are not in the Oriental heaven, this imperial palace has become a decoration. Even if I want to protect your Imperial Palace, I can''t sit in the imperial palace. If some people want to fight against the Imperial Palace, I may not be able to appear in time You have to know that when you were in the battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou, you offended hundreds of strongmen in the holy land. If those strongmen of Holy Land attacked the Imperial Palace, their one move would be enough to wipe out everything in the imperial palace. Even I can''t help you. "


    Speaking of this, the 15th Princess remembered what happened at the end of the battle between the women of destiny in Wanzhou. She couldn''t help being shocked.


    Although there was no detailed record of what happened in the end, when she saw Xiang Yang standing in front of her, she already understood that Xiang Yang had left safely under the siege of hundreds of strongmen in the holy land. No matter what happened, at least Xiang Yang survived.


    "No, what about the daughter of Wanzhou''s destiny this time?" After that, Princess 15 couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on her face.


    When she was just reading the records, she was very confused. She didn''t know the final result of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. It was only a series of things happened after Xiang Yang suddenly appeared that made her forget about the fate girl.


    "What do you think will happen to the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou?" Xiang Yang originally wanted to tell Princess Xu Qingmei the final result of Aoxue. However, he suddenly remembered that the stone of Qi Yun was taken out by Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. It seems that when Xu Ming was involved in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou, he was puzzled and wanted to know whether there were people in heaven among those who were strong in the holy land.


    at this moment, Xiang Yang looks at Xu Qing with a funny smile on her face. "Heaven palace is the presiding officer of this woman war of Wan Zhou''s destiny, is it not possible for your royal highness to know what the ultimate fate of the fatality woman will be?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The playful smile on Xiang Yang''s face made Xu Qing very upset. She frowned at Xiang Yang and said, "do you mean that this battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou is related to Tiangong?"


    "Isn''t it launched under the leadership of emperor Xu Ming? I know that piece of Qi Yun Shen stone is the treasure of the emperor of heaven. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, his huge sense of the true spirit of the induction force is already spread, is sensing whether the emperor Xu Ming in this Tiangong.


    Although there are so many powerful people in the heavenly palace, Xiang Yang''s true spirit consciousness has reached the peak of the real holy land. Coupled with the secret methods he has practiced, he can feel the existence of the emperor without the attention of the powerful people in the heaven palace. Unfortunately, he did not dare to explore too openly. For a while, he did not find the emperor of heaven The breath.


    Just as Xiang Yang was carefully sensing whether Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, was in the palace, Xu Qing, the 15th princess, frowned at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what happened to the girl of destiny. No matter whether she got a good result or a bad result, I can tell you that the decisive battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou has nothing to do with the heavenly palace Yunshen stone is just a treasure bestowed by his majesty because he feels the battle with the girl of destiny and thinks that the stone is just suitable for the battle of the girl of destiny. "


    "If you want to find out whether this is related to the heavenly palace, you can leave now. I can tell you clearly that the battle for the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou, no matter what plot is behind, has nothing to do with Tiangong."


    The 15th Princess Xu Qing thought that Xiang Yang had come to make a crime. She was upset. She said in a cold voice and directly picked up the document on the table. She said faintly, "see off the guest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    At the moment, Princess 15 really showed the bearing of being in charge of the throne of heaven in front of Xiang Yang. With her seeing off the guests, two strong men from the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao stepped in and said to Xiang Yang, "please...


    " don''t worry, I have something to discuss with you. "


    Xiang Yang glanced at the two bodyguards at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain with a smile. At the same time, he shook the order of the emperor of heaven in his hand. Suddenly, they did not dare to talk more or look at Xiangyang with a tough attitude, but lowered their heads.


    After seeing the 15th Princess Xu Qing, she was helpless. She knew that Xiangyang had the emperor''s order in her hand. She could come and go freely for the heavenly palace.


    "What do you really want to do?" Xu Qing looks at Xiangyang helplessly. He has no way to take Xiangyang.


    "I want you to join the palace." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I''m going to go to the central heaven. Although it won''t be long, I''m afraid something will happen to the imperial palace when I leave. Therefore, I want you to join the Imperial Palace and become the shareholder of the imperial palace."


    "In this way, I can help you to protect the Imperial Palace, and the imperial palace can be declared to be the property of the emperor of heaven?" As soon as Xiang Yang''s words were finished, Xu Qing said with a sneer.


    "No, no, it''s our industry, not Tiandi''s industry." Xiang Yang laughed and said, "Your Royal Highness is not ambitious. Your majesty has not abdicated. You are thinking of making yourself the emperor of heaven."


    "Presumptuous."


    After hearing this, Princess 15''s face changed greatly. She said angrily, "Xiang Yang, what are you talking about? Although you have the order of the emperor in your hand, if you dare to slander this princess, I will be rude to you


    "I just said that I wanted you to join the Imperial Palace, but when I got to your mouth, I said that the Imperial Palace would become the property of the emperor of heaven in the future. Tut Tut, am I wrong?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    , "you..." Xu Qing had no choice but to think that he was caught by Xiang Yang when he was wrong. He looked at the two guards who had reached the peak of the nine heavens, and the two of them changed greatly. He said hurriedly, "the throne of the princess is the emperor of heaven. At the moment, it represents the majesty of the heavens."


    After hearing this, Xu Qing''s face showed satisfaction and looked at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I think it''s right, but other princes may not think so."


    "You..."


    Xu Qing is going crazy. Is Xiang Yang deliberately coming to Tiangong to find his own trouble?


    She looked at Xiang Yang angrily, "what do you want?"


    "Join the palace and help me watch the palace." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, he directly took out the ten thousand sword umbrella and handed it to Xu Qing. "This umbrella is the treasure refined by Yang wanjian after he became a Yasheng. At the same time, he urges the sword spirit that can release millions of Dao into the realm of Tao. Although it is not an opponent to the strong one of the Asian saints, it is absolutely invincible below the holy land. This is your reward."


    At the same time, he looked at Princess 15, as if he could see through each other''s inside and outside. He said with a smile, "although you have a treasure to defend yourself, I believe that your treasure is no better than ten thousand sword umbrella."


    "Do you really want to take ten thousand sword umbrella as reward, let me help you guard the imperial palace?"


    When the 15th Princess saw Xiang Yang take out the ten thousand sword umbrella, she was immediately moved. This is the most precious treasure refined by Yang wanjian, the master of swordsmanship. If she holds this treasure, even if she is facing the eldest prince, the 15th princess will not necessarily suffer losses.


    Of course, the 15th princess was pushed into this position by the eldest prince. She could never have done anything to the prince. However, as a strong man in the realm of Taoism, she just took the big prince as an example. If she held a ten thousand sword umbrella, she would definitely become the stronger one among all princes and princesses, second only to the eldest prince.


    However, such a treasure, unexpectedly just let her join the Imperial Palace, let her help Xiang Yang guard the Imperial Palace, which made the 15th Princess feel a little inconceivable.


    You know, this is a treasure. Even if the 15th Princess takes over the throne of emperor Xu Ming, it is not easy to get the treasure.


    "Of course." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I will never be stingy to my friends. What''s more, if you are willing to join the Imperial Palace and help me keep the Imperial Palace, what''s more, if you have other needs in the future, I can promise you another condition."


    "Good."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, Princess 15''s eyes brightened and she agreed directly.


    Although wanjiansan makes her excited, she can''t make a decision at once. What really makes her promise directly is because Xiang Yang said that she should promise her a condition.


    Xiang Yang is a descendant of that line. It is recognized that he can become a saint in the future. For a chaotic sage in the future, he can ask the other party to help him do something in the future. As long as the 15th Princess Xu Qing is not stupid, he will immediately agree to it. Even Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, will be moved.


    "You promised so freely that there would be no conspiracy?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help but say to Princess fifteen."Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will not let the Imperial Palace appear any danger. Moreover, I will let my 5000 Princess Wei enter the Imperial Palace and guard everything in the imperial palace. However, I will not participate in other affairs of the imperial palace. Therefore, you can not worry that I will control the imperial palace."


    Princess 15 looked at Xiang Yang with a positive look on her face, but she was very clear that the reason why Xiang Yang fell out with the sun family was precisely because some of the strong men sent by the sun family wanted to control the imperial palace. Since she had agreed with Xiang Yang, she could not let Xiang Yang have any worries about his future.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang took a deep look at Princess 15. This woman is worthy of becoming the future empress. She has a good understanding of many things. She knows what she is worried about and what she should do at the same time.


    Because of this, Xiang Yang gave her the imperial palace for protection.


    "Remember, you still owe me a request. No matter what level of cultivation you have reached, you must help me when I ask for it." Xu Qing, the 15th princess, was a reminder.


    "Don''t worry. Since I have promised, I can''t go back on my word." Xiang Yang nodded and condensed a bloody Rune with his own blood and true spirit consciousness. Then he branded the rune in a jade slip and handed it to Princess 15, "if you want to find me, crush this jade slip directly. No matter where I am in the future, I will feel it."


    "Good."


    Princess 15 gladly took over the jade slips. With this one, she could get the support of a sage in the future.


    No matter how much time it takes for Xiang Yang to become a chaotic saint, at least, Xiang Yang is the descendant of that vein, and there is absolutely hope that he can become a saint in the future. Moreover, the 15th Princess holds the throne of emperor of heaven. It is very clear that in the circle of powerful saints in the holy land, Xiang Yang is even a candidate for the future chaotic saint.


    She holds this jade slip, and when Xiang Yang becomes a saint in the future, it represents a hope.


    "I feel as if I have suffered a loss."


    When Xiang Yang looked at the excitement on the face of Princess 15, he couldn''t help but murmured. He always felt that it was a bit of a loss for him to give the ten thousand sword umbrella to Princess 15. He wanted to take it back. However, he could not pull down his face. He could only feel depressed and thought that he could not be so impulsive in the future.


    Naturally, he also understood that the reason why the 15th princess was able to promise was not the reason of Wan Jian umbrella, but the reason why he promised to do something for the other party.


    "It''s a big loss."


    When Xiang Yang sighed repeatedly, Princess 15 looked at Xiangyang with a smile and said, "Xiangyang, you can go without worry. I will certainly do what I promise you."


    "Bo..."


    however, as soon as her smile fell, she suddenly solidified, because there was a mouth directly imprinted on her mouth. She only felt that a man''s breath came directly into her mouth, which made her heart tremble without any preparation. Her eyes widened and she could not think of it. She was gambling with her mouth on Xiangyang of her cherry lips ¡£


    after Xiang Yang tasted it, he stepped back and laughed. "This is our agreement, Princess Royal."


    At the same time, he directly displayed his magic power which had been improved many times, and the whole person disappeared in the hall.


    "Ah... Boom..."


    "Xiang Yang ~ ~"


    shortly after Xiang Yang left the heavenly palace, he heard the angry voice of Princess Xu Qing from the palace.


    "tut Tut, your highness must be mad now."


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang was very proud when he thought that Xu Qing, the 15th princess, was angry, but he had no way to deal with it.


    This woman is very smart, but after all, she can''t compare with herself.


    "Boom..."


    however, what Xiang Yang didn''t realize was that he heard a huge roar behind him before his pride had fallen. A terrible wave of power broke out, and Xu Qing, the 15th princess, actually pursued and killed him from the palace of heaven.


    "Shit, are you crazy? Did you just kiss her secretly? Is she so excited? "


    Xiang Yang gave a strange cry. The moon breaking boat appeared at his feet and broke through the void to leave. Princess 15 slowed down and couldn''t catch up with him.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t let me meet you again."


    Princess Xu Qing stood in the void with a red face. She was short of breath and glared at Xiang Yang''s direction of leaving. Then she laughed, "there is a thief''s heart, but no thief''s courage. Since you dare to do it, why do you want to run? Besides, do you think you can run? "


    At the same time, she is gently touching her red lips, can not help but show a wisp of smile.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know all this because he had already arrived in the jiudi mountain of daomen.


    "Boy, what are you looking for us for?"


    "Damn it, it''s not right. Your boy''s physical cultivation has reached such a level?""How long has it been that your God''s body is so terrible that it has reached the level of the nine heavens of the great Luo?"


    "..."


    after the appearance of jiudaozun, when they saw Xiang Yang, they immediately realized the tremendous power contained in Xiang Yang''s body, which made them suddenly shocked.


    They all know that the power of Xiang Yang''s original devil is incomparable and can even kill the demons in the same realm as them. However, they also know that Xiang Yang''s original master is only a real immortal. When I saw Xiang Yang''s original master before, although he was very powerful, he did not reach the level that could shock them.


    However, how long did it take? Xiang Yang''s primordial qi and blood was like a dragon, just like a chaotic beast''s breath, which almost made their eyes drop.


    This kind of feeling is the same as that of the two or three strong men who became saints in the flesh in ancient times. But now, Xiang Yang has such a smell again.


    "Have you really opened up a new way to break through the realm of Da Luo


    The first Reverend looked at Xiang Yang solemnly. Before that, everyone said that Xiang Yang''s flesh body big Luo was just a fake big Luo, and even jiudaozun felt that it was. This time, they really realized that Xiang Yang was not the so-called "flesh body pseudo big Luo", but a real body cultivation big Luo. Moreover, they had already reached the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Dala.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang looked at jiudaozun with a smile. He felt a little proud of the surprised eyes of the nine old guys. If they had practiced according to the normal situation, they would have been at the top of the holy land. They would have been invincible to Yasheng if they joined hands. However, they were willing to give up such invincible strength. They have been in the realm of transforming Taoism How many years, just to be able to become true saints, we can see that their talent and perseverance, is absolutely very terrible.


    At the same time, jiudaozun has experienced countless and seen countless real Tianjiao since ancient times. How can ordinary people make them so shocked?


    Xiang Yang looked at jiudaozun with pride in his heart, and said with a smile, "nine elders, I come this time with a request. I hope that jiudaozun can take care of the imperial palace for me."


    With the protection of the 15th princess in the Imperial Palace, it can be said that it is basically carefree. Of course, the 15th princess can only block the strong ones below the Yasheng. If you want to block the real Yasheng, you must have the nine Avenue venerable.


    Although jiudaozun is only a master of the realm of Taoism, the status of the nine of them is really too old. Coupled with the prestige of the Taoist school, the ordinary strongmen of the Holy Land dare not start to fight against them. Even those who dare to do so, they can completely block each other with the strength of their nine people.


    "Boy, do you want us to guard the palace for you?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, jiudaozun did not immediately agree to come down or refuse immediately. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with deep meditation.


    "Yes, Princess 15 has promised me to help me guard the Imperial Palace, but I''m afraid she can''t protect the imperial palace. Therefore, I hope the nine elders can take care of the imperial palace for me at ordinary times." Xiang Yang said.


    "Where are you going? What''s more, where are our precious disciples The fifth Reverend looked at Xiang Yang with a look of displeasure on his face. He remembered that sun Qingya and Monica in the lower world had not heard from him for so long. The Ninth Avenue Zun all missed them a little.


    "Well, I don''t know when they will be back. They may be playing in the lower bound." Xiang Yang sighed. He was very clear that sun Qingya and Monica must have been playing in the Qingxue universe group and forgot to come back. However, even if the two girls come back now, he has no time to play with them. They are guarded by Zhuque women in the lower world, and they don''t have to worry about the danger, but it''s also a very good choice.


    "If there are strong saints to deal with your Imperial Palace, we can help. However, you have offended too many people. We dare not say that we can protect the imperial palace." The first respect is said in a deep voice.


    "Well, thank you very much. As long as a few of you have done their best, I believe there is no one in the heaven and earth who dares to respect the face of the Ninth Avenue."


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed.


    "There are some of the oldest beings that don''t care about the door." Jiudaozun shook his head.


    After all, their nine strongmen are only the realm of transformation of Tao. Although they can resist any strong sub saint, some of them, such as the blood demon ancestors, are too old to give them face?


    "It doesn''t matter. The nine elders are willing to do it. Xiang Yang has remembered this kindness."


    Xiang Yang saluted solemnly, and then talked with jiudaozun for a while, then he left jiudi mountain.


    Although jiudaozun didn''t ask for anything, Xiangyang and jiudaozun knew very well that they didn''t agree to Xiangyang. For Xiangyang, asking the nine daozuns to help protect the Imperial Palace was the biggest cost, even more than the price charged by the 15th princess to protect the imperial palace.


    However, Xiang Yang founded the Imperial Palace by himself. He really wanted to make the Imperial Palace stand on the celestial realm and even the heaven and earth. It would be very good if jiudaozun was willing to do so. What he owes today will naturally be returned to them in the future.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    "With the help of Princess 15 and jiudaozun, everything in the imperial palace will be all right. Then, I can go to the central heaven region. However, it is best to have my own master of the nine realms of Dalao to guard the imperial palace. See if anyone has broken through to the ninth floor of the body building tower. If so, I will wait. If not, I will leave directly."


    In the sky, Xiang Yang was carrying his hands in the air. With a smile on his face, he realized that he had entered the Wuji immortal mansion. When he came outside the tower of body cultivation, he could see that there was no one on the ninth floor of the tower.


    "That''s all. In that case, it won''t wait."


    Xiang Yang''s consciousness returned to the noumenon. This time, he had made a decision not to wait for the breakthrough of his subordinates in the tower of physical cultivation, but to go directly to the transmission array, intending to go to the central heaven.


    "Xiang Yang, I heard that you are leaving the eastern heaven?"


    At this time, when Xiang Yang arrived at the transmission array, she saw that the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal seemed to have been waiting there for a long time. She looked at Xiang Yang with an inexplicable smile on her face.


    This time, Xiang Yang was very surprised that the two old men had not been brought with them.


    You should know that the two old men must follow the two old men when they go out. Moreover, Xiang Yang also knows that the two old men are the strong ones in the holy land, and their strength is absolutely not to be underestimated. With them, the safety of the East emperor''s jade seal will certainly be carefree.


    This time, it was a little surprising that the two old men were sent away by the emperor''s jade seal.


    "Is Donghuang chick specially coming to see me off?" Xiang Yang looked at the emperor''s jade seal with a smile on his face.


    Xiang Yang was not surprised when the emperor knew that he wanted to leave the eastern heaven. After all, he could get the news from the 15th princess or from the imperial palace.


    It is too simple to get some information by means of the imperial seal.


    Moreover, before that, Xiang Yang wanted to let the East emperor''s jade seal join the Imperial Palace alliance, but later, with the 15th Princess and jiudaozun, he didn''t bother to find the emperor''s jade seal.


    "I happen to be going to the holy sect in the eastern heaven." The little face of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal bloomed with a bright smile and said with a smile, "how about it? Are you surprised?"


    "Are you going to central heaven?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the emperor''s jade seal with a look of shock. He didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence in the world. The little girl of the East emperor was also going to the central heaven, and it was the same as her destination. It was really shocking.


    "Yes."


    Donghuang Yuxi said with a smile, "the enrollment of Shengzong once every ten thousand years is about to start. As long as those who have not reached the holy land can go to Shengzong. If they can pass the examination, they can become the disciples of Shengzong. Therefore, I decided to study in Shengzong for a period of time. Are you going to attend the entrance examination of Shengzong


    At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation on her face. Although she meant to go to Shengzong this time, the rules of Shengzong were very strict. No matter who went to Shengzong in the fairyland, they could not be accompanied by road protectors. Therefore, the two old men were directly sent back by her, and she had to cross the slow road by herself If Xiang Yang wants to go to Shengzong, that would be great.


    "My destination is Shengzong, but I am not going to pass the entrance examination."


    Xiang Yang looked at the emperor''s jade seal with a strange look on his face. He thought it was too clever. Just when he wanted to go to Shengzong, Donghuang Xiaoniu said that she would also go to Shengzong, and she still wanted to learn from her teacher. In other words, she couldn''t go on the road alone, but she had to go with her?


    However, if you can go on the road with such a super beauty as Donghuang Xiaoniu, it seems to be a very good thing. After all, Donghuang Xiaoniu is really a super beauty, and she also carries a strong imperial power. She is the descendant of the ancient emperor of heaven. She can be said to be the best in all aspects, even better than the current Oriental emperor Xu Qing, the daughter of Xu Ming, is not weak at all. Even if the emperor''s jade seal breaks through the realm of xianzun, she may surpass Princess 15 in everything.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang felt that it was a very good choice to go on the road with the emperor''s jade seal.


    "Your purpose of going to the holy sect is not to pass the examination and learn from the master. What are you going to do?" After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Eastern Emperor''s Yuxi was relieved. However, when she remembered that Xiang Yang didn''t want to pass the entrance examination to enter the Shengzong school, she felt a little puzzled. Now, the entrance examination of Shengzong is about to start. Among all the heaven and earth, there are countless Tianjiao who want to go to the master, but Xiang Yang has such an opportunity to refuse to go It''s a pity.


    "I''m going to find someone."


    Xiang Yang curled his lips and said to the emperor Yuxi, "where are the two old guys? Let them come out quickly. Let''s go."


    At the same time, he is about to enter the transmission array.


    "The second old man did not go with me this time." However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the emperor''s jade seal followed him directly and told him, "the entrance examination of Shengzong has started since we were ready to go to Shengzong. We can only go to Shengzong by ourselves, and we can''t be followed by road protectors.""Are you still with me? You can''t pass the exam later. Don''t blame me. " Xiang Yang glanced at the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor and said.


    "You''re not my protector, but my friend. It''s OK for us to go to Shengzong together." The emperor said with a smile.


    "That''s OK. Let''s go. Anyway, it''s just a matter of several transmissions. It won''t take long to get to the central heaven. What kind of assessment is this?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Who told you that you could get to the central sky only a few times?" The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face.


    "Isn''t it?" Xiang Yang looked at the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor. In his opinion, from the eastern heaven to the central heaven, it only needs to be transmitted several times to get there. What''s so special about it.


    Although it is certainly impossible to directly transmit to the central sky region at one time, it is no more than a few transmissions.


    "That''s how you prepared to go to the central heaven?"


    The emperor''s jade seal frowned and looked at Xiang Yang and said, "do you really think that in the fairyland, no matter where you go, you only need to transmit the array?"


    "Can''t you say it all at once?" Xiang Yang looked at the emperor''s jade seal with a melancholy look on his face. The girl looked at herself as if she were looking at a fool. She didn''t speak clearly. It was too much.


    "There are many places in the fairyland that can''t be transmitted, let alone to the central heaven. Even if we are in the eastern heaven and go to some special continents, we can''t simply get there by transmission, because there will be some empty interference factors that can''t be transmitted by the transmission array."


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes, the emperor''s jade seal sighed, "you have to go to the central heaven without knowing anything. If you don''t meet me, you may not be able to reach the central heaven in 100 years."


    "Nonsense."


    Xiang Yang snorted, "Donghuang girl, don''t put gold on your face. Even if I''m just myself, I don''t need a hundred years to reach the central heaven."


    "Really, ha ha..."


    with a sneer, the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor put down all kinds of fairy crystals and started the unmanned transmission array.


    Boom!


    With a flash of dazzling light, the two people''s bodies officially disappeared in the eastern heaven.


    "Fortunately, Xi''er girl is accompanied by Xiang Yang, so we don''t have to worry about it." Not long after they left, they heard a voice with a smile. They saw two old men accompanying the emperor''s seal emerge from the void.


    "Well, the last time the boy tried to use that treasure, which scared us, and made us untie the seal. However, since the seal has been opened, we should deal with those things."


    "Ha ha, those guys may think that we have already died, this time give them a big surprise."


    "Hahaha..."


    then, the two old guys laughed and their bodies disappeared.


    Even Xiang Yang didn''t know about the appearance of these two old men. Although he was very strong in his sense, he did not specifically release his own soul perception. In addition, these two old men were very old people. They were hidden specially, so Xiang Yang naturally did not know.


    At this time, with the light of the transmission array flashing, Xiang Yang and the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal had come out of the transmission array at the other end.


    "Where is this? Don''t we continue with the transmission?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the transmission array with a surprised look on his face. He clearly felt that the transmission array should be able to continue to transmit to the central heaven.


    "If you follow your method of transmission, although we can continue to transmit, but this time, it may take several years to reach the central sky region, and in a few years time, we still have to spend in continuous transmission." The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor was white, and Xiang Yang said with a glance.


    At the same time, her figure changed. Although her appearance did not change much, she also wore a scholar''s hat on her head and a light blue robe on her body. She was shaking with a folding fan in her hand. She looked like a scholar full of poetry and books in the secular world.


    However, her appearance made Xiang Yang feel more like a little white face.


    "This is the West River Island. Among the west river islands, there is a long river running through the whole continent, because the river rolls to the West and finally disappears into the void. No one knows where it comes from or where it flows. However, the West River has a strong power to block the void, and even the transmission array cannot pass over the West River ¡£¡±


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi shook the fan in his hand and said with a coquettish look at Xiang Yang.


    "So I''m a little interested in the West River, but why do you turn yourself into a little white face when you go to the West River Xiang Yang looked at the imperial seal with a smile.The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor was originally a peerless beauty. After putting on such a dress up at the moment, she is really a little white face. If you meet people who have special hobbies, you will be targeted.


    "Do you know the customs of Xihe island?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi snorted, and felt a little uncomfortable about Xiang Yang''s saying that she was a little white faced. However, she also knew that she was a bit of a man.


    But she likes it.


    In fact, if only the Eastern Emperor Yuxi was alone, she would change her appearance into other forms. However, with Xiang Yang, she just didn''t want to show any other appearance in front of Xiang Yang. What she wanted Xiang Yang to see at any time was her most beautiful and real face.


    "Xihezhou, it seems familiar to me." Xiang Yang didn''t know the careful thinking of the emperor''s jade seal. Instead, he frowned and looked around. He always felt that xihezhou sounded a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Xihezhou can be said to be a big island of body building. By the way, you are also the ancestor of the so-called modern body building. Maybe you will get special treatment in xihezhou."


    The emperor''s jade seal looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    Although she said that Xiang Yang would be treated in a special way, Xiang Yang always felt that there was something wrong with the special treatment in the mouth of the emperor''s jade seal.


    "Tixiu continent... By the way, I remember that when I met Hun Qi Qi before, that group of practitioners came from Xihe island. It seems to say that xihezhou has one million true immortals, but they are all enslaved by the soul clan."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly congealed, and finally understood why he was so familiar with xihezhou.


    "So you look like a little white face. On the one hand, you are afraid that you will be captured as a concubine by the Tixiu of xihezhou or the bully of the soul clan if you look too beautiful. On the other hand, if you become too strong, you are afraid that you will be taken away by the people of the soul clan as Tixiu?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor, and finally understood the reason why the jade seal became the present.


    "Hum... Don''t guess if you don''t understand. I like this picture for no special reason." When the Eastern Emperor Yuxi heard Xiang Yang say that he had become what he is now, he couldn''t laugh or cry. This bastard, I really don''t know what''s going on in his head.


    "But it''s also good. I can''t call you Donghuang chick, but I''ll call you Donghuang''s younger brother. Tut, little brother, come on, call some big brother to listen." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you die."


    The emperor''s jade seal glared at Xiang Yang and walked straight ahead, ignoring Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang followed him with a wry smile after he saw him. "The little girl of the Eastern Emperor is so angry that a woman''s heart is in the bottom of her heart. It''s true. Even if she is a descendant of the Donghuang family, even if she is the future leader of the Wanyao group, she can''t avoid the changing style of spleen and Qi. It''s really confusing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    "Since xihezhou is the world of physical training, maybe it will be an opportunity for me to expand my staff


    Xiang Yang was walking along the road with the emperor''s jade seal. The special thing about xihezhou was that no one looked at the transmission array of xihezhou. Moreover, the transmission array was not in the city, but was set outside the city. They walked on the road, and it was only a road with few people.


    Although the surrounding area is deserted, the emperor Yuxi is still very happy to shake the fan in his hand, enjoying the scenery on the side of the road, and preparing to go ahead in the tide, as if he were going out for an autumn tour.


    "I said," Donghuang girl, where are you taking me? " If it was usual, Xiang Yang would have flown away by himself. However, in the West River, he did not know how he should go. He could only follow the emperor''s jade seal.


    Seeing the East emperor''s jade seal go is very happy, but Xiang Yang can''t help it. He is still anxious to go to the central heaven to find the women, and then he will come back to participate in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents. If he walked like this, it would have been two or three years before he left xihezhou.


    "I''m waiting to see if there are any large chambers of Commerce passing by. If there are, we can follow the chamber of Commerce and save our way."


    The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor was white, and Xiang Yang said with a glance.


    "Come on, where are you going, I''ll take you."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang released the broken moon boat without saying a word. He stood on the broken moon boat and suspended it beside the emperor''s jade seal.


    "I don''t want it."


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi looked at the moon breaking boat of Xiangyang. Although he was very shocked by the moon breaking boat, which was comparable to the most precious level, he shook his head and said, "I''m going to walk slowly. Then I''ll find a chamber of Commerce to go to the central heaven. It''s too boring to follow you. I finally left Wanyao Tianzhou alone. How can I waste so much?"


    "I dare you, you are here to visit mountains and rivers." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was speechless. He looked at the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor with a serious look on his face. "I''m still in a hurry. Within three years, I''m bound to return to the eastern heaven to participate in the battle of true immortals in a million continents. On the way, I definitely don''t have much time to accompany you. If you want to visit mountains and rivers, tell me the route you will take and I will leave myself."


    "Don''t worry. Follow me and you will be able to reach the central heaven within three years." The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor is the guarantee.


    "I mean, we must return to the eastern heaven in three years." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "It''s too late. Don''t worry. If you have this young master here, it''s certainly in time." The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor is the guarantee.


    "Now, you have two choices. One is to come up and walk with me, and the other is to tell me the route. I''ll go first. You can walk here slowly and walk away."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to listen to the East emperor''s jade seal. Of course, the East emperor''s jade seal was not in a hurry. She just went to the teacher''s school, as long as she could catch up with the entrance examination. But she promised the fire clan to come back to participate in the battle of true immortals in the millions of continents. How could she waste time?


    "Well, if you want to go, go by yourself."


    Donghuang Yuxi felt that his good mood had been destroyed. He could not help humming. He no longer paid attention to Xiang Yang, but walked towards the front alone.


    "In that case, be careful all the way. I''ll go first."


    Since the East emperor''s jade seal was not with him, Xiang Yang didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. He thought about it. The moon breaking boat passed through the East emperor''s seal in a flash of light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This bastard."


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi stood on the ground and watched Xiang Yang disappear in his broken moon boat. She felt that if she didn''t tell Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang would at least say a few words of kindness to him, or even beg for himself. Then, he left with Xiang Yang. As a result, Xiang Yang directly controlled the magic weapon to leave without saying a word. Instead, she left her here Yes.


    The East emperor Yuxi was so angry that she wanted to catch up with her. However, Xiang Yang didn''t know how to go. Moreover, for a xenophobic xihezhou, it seemed that it was not easy to ask for the route. Her face showed a sly look, "this guy, I don''t believe that he won''t come back to me later."


    At the same time, she continued to shake the fan in her hand and walked forward. At the same time, she silently counted the time in her heart, thinking about when she would come back to find her.


    However, the waiting for the emperor''s jade seal was doomed to be fruitless. When she was about to walk to the town, she found that Xiang Yang still did not come back to look for her.


    "That bastard..."


    the Eastern Emperor Yuxi stamped his feet in anger. It has been several hours, and Xiang Yang has not come back to look for her, which proves that Xiang Yang must have found his way and will never come back to find her again.


    "I''m so angry. Don''t let me see you. Besides, if you encounter anything on the way, don''t think I''ll help you."


    The East emperor jade seal breathes out the thought, can only oneself continue to walk toward the front."My guest, our chamber of commerce wants to go to the central heaven. Do you want to stop by?"


    Fortunately, before long, a group of chambers of Commerce passed by. It happened that this caravan was going to the central heaven region. When they met some people who were waiting for the chamber of Commerce on the road, they would ask them casually. On the one hand, they could collect some road tolls. On the other hand, there were some powerful people who met on the road. If there was any danger on the road, they would ask If it is dangerous, it can also help the chamber of Commerce to deal with it.


    "Good."


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal answered and went directly to the caravan. This caravan is composed of ten star turtles. The star turtle is a common mount in the fairyland. Its size is huge, and it can even put down a small city. Moreover, it has infinite strength, and can cross the void, docile and docile.


    Each of the Ten Star turtles on this team has a small city, each of which can hold about a million people.


    This is a caravan across the sky, purchasing some treasures along the way, and even trading. Under normal circumstances, it may take thousands of years to go back and forth between the two celestial regions.


    However, after the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal got on the star turtle, she was relieved and paid some Xianjing to become one of the passengers of this caravan.


    This caravan has overfulfilled the task of purchasing this time. Their next goal is to rush back to the central heaven as soon as possible. Moreover, some guests on the star turtle are also going to attend the entrance examination of Shengzong.


    In this way, the emperor''s jade seal was at ease. Of course, she still missed Xiang Yang a little, and was looking forward to meeting Xiang Yang on the way.


    Unfortunately, a few days later, the star tortoise made his way all the way to Xihe River on Xihe Island, but he still didn''t see Xiang Yang.


    At this time, did Xiang Yang get lost?


    No, he didn''t get lost. Instead, he went into xihezhou city and found the ones in Dalao that he had sent to xihezhou to explore the physical cultivation of xihezhou.


    With the connection between Xiang Yang and the body cultivation of the Dalao Kingdom, it is too simple to find them.


    When Xiang Yang found the group of guys, he found that their life was more "moist" than he had imagined. He even became the leader of Xihe island.


    Of course, the so-called boss is only the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw that his subordinates were even the leader of the beggars'' sect in the broken grass Temple.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang will never forget the scene when he saw the physical cultivation of his subordinates in the realm of Dalao. When he searched for those subordinates with the help of his sense of demons, he found them in a broken grass Temple in a remote place on the outskirts of the city. At that time, he saw his own group of strong practitioners in the realm of Dalao sitting on the ground Sitting directly on the grass, the whole group of physical exercises in ragged Zhenxian state are in a meeting.


    "Boss, recently, the soul clan is getting ready to arrest people. Shall we let the brothers hide?" Just listen to a tattered clothes, looks like a real beggar like the true immortal peak of the physical training to Xiang Yang''s men of the realm of the big Luo said.


    "Well, let them hide. We have brought a lot of things, especially the food, which should be enough for them to eat for a while." A body Xiu of the realm of Da Luo said.


    "Yes."


    The top of the true immortal''s body cultivation is to answer in a hurry.


    "Food?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw this scene. What''s more, the physical training of Xihe island should not have entered the threshold of the practice world. Otherwise, why do you need any food?


    Xiang Yang, who originally planned to jump out of the room, continued to hide in the void after hearing the conversations of these people and continued to watch their meetings.


    "How many physical exercises have gathered at the peak of the true immortals?" At this time, another body cultivation in the realm of Dalao asked about the physical cultivation of the peak of these true immortals.


    "Nearly 30000 people have been gathered together. However, only half of them are willing to leave with the eldest brother. As for the others, they have family members in Xihe island more or less. Although the life is hard, as long as they obey the soul clan, there is no hope of survival."


    Immediately someone answered.


    "Only 30000 people, and half of them are not willing to leave?" There are more than a dozen physical exercises sent by Xiang Yang to xihezhou, and they frown after hearing the words of these true immortal peaks.


    The main purpose of their coming to xihezhou this time was to find out the situation of xihezhou, and on the other hand, they wanted to lead the body cultivation of the Zhenxian peak of xihezhou to find Xiang Yang. However, they found that xihezhou was under the control of the soul clan. It was very difficult for them to develop their power secretly. Even during this period of time, they had already The Sutra has been targeted by the soul clan."No matter, even if only 10000 people want to follow us to leave, we have to leave. We are almost watched by the soul clan. If we don''t leave, we may not be able to leave. When we go back to see the master, we will tell the master about the situation here, and ask the master to decide what to do next."


    So, after a few discussions, the Tixiu messenger in the area of Dalao directly said, "send orders to those who are willing to follow us. After three days, we will leave xihezhou in batches according to the original plan, and then we will meet at the transmission array."


    "Yes."


    There were hundreds of people who participated in the meeting. At the moment, all of them were seriously responding. At the same time, there was a color of excitement in their eyes. They were very excited when they remembered that they would soon be able to leave xihezhou to look for the ancestor of modern physical training.


    "There are millions of people at the top of Zhenxian peak in xihezhou, but only 10000 people are willing to leave with them. It''s really a little bit less. However, they are suffering a little bit, and it''s not easy."


    Xiang Yang looked at the scene in the dark and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Let''s go and get ready." After that, the meeting was over, and the physical training of hundreds of true immortals was ready to leave.


    Boom!


    At this time, I heard a roar. Dozens of black warships came from afar. In a moment, they arrived outside the temple and surrounded the whole temple.


    "The humble body cultivation, dare to gather people to rebel, should be killed, all exterminated."


    Then, on one of the black warships, a proud young man appeared. As soon as the other party waved his hand, a powerful and incomparable breath burst out. The young man was actually the immortal of the soul clan.


    What''s more, the other party''s cultivation seems to have reached the realm of the nine realms of heaven. Faced with a group of only a dozen physical practices that have just reached the realm of Daluo, the soul clan even sent out an immortal statue in the peak state of the nine fold heaven. This scene is not without strength.


    "Soul clan."


    Xiang Yang looked strangely at this scene, and sighed in his heart, "I just want to take a road to the central heaven, but I didn''t expect to fight with the soul clan."


    "No, it''s the soul clan. We''ve been targeted by the soul clan."


    "Boss, what to do?"


    "The strong soul clan is coming. Shall we give up the resistance? What to do, boss... "


    the physical training of these hundreds of true immortals is the local physical training of xihezhou. They have a lot of space for the soul clan. Seeing dozens of warships of the soul clan surrounded them, they were scared to death, not as good as ordinary people.


    But a dozen of Xiang Yang''s subordinates are suffering. They didn''t expect that they would come to the soul clan at this moment. With their strength, how can they resist the strongmen of the soul clan?


    "It''s impossible to fulfill the task assigned by the master."


    They sighed in their hearts, but they were not as afraid as the physical training in Xihe island. Instead, a dozen people stood up side by side, and one of them said, "surrender."


    "How about you, boss?"


    The hundreds of physical practitioners in the realm of real immortals are staring at more than a dozen of them going out to the outside. At the same time, they are flying in the air, and they are going to rush out to the masters of the soul clan.


    "Xiaoti Xiu dares to resist and kill all of them. No, their strength has surpassed the peak of Zhenxian. They are the physical cultivation in the realm of Dalao. Don''t kill them. Take them back alive and study them well. Ha ha, it''s great. I can''t believe that we can catch a group of physical cultivation in the realm of Dalao. This time, I will do meritorious deeds."


    The immortal youth of the soul clan burst into a burst of laughter when he saw that the ten individual practitioners were all in the realm of Dalao. Then, he stopped the strong men of other soul clans and stepped out of the way. In a moment, he came to the body cultivation of the realm of Dara and photographed it with one hand. Countless black soul chains came out of his hand and instantly turned towards the dozen The body of the state of Gela is bound up in the past.


    According to the cultivation of the spirit family immortal, not to mention that these ten individual cultivation just became the realm of Dara, even if they are the body cultivation of the realm of the great Luo Immortal King, they are not rivals. All the attacks they burst out are broken by these lock soul chains, and then they are bound to the body by the lock soul chain.


    "It''s over..."


    "we were caught by the soul clan when we failed to meet the expectations of our master."


    "Master, we are guilty."


    All of them were pale. They didn''t worry about their own life and death. At the last moment, they felt that they had failed Xiang Yang''s expectations.


    "And the master? No matter what it is, we will catch it first. Then, no matter what the owner is, he will be able to ask. " Xianzun youth of the soul clan sneered, and without hesitation, the chain of souls was directly wrapped around the body of more than a dozen Dalao states.


    "Stop it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    Boom!


    "Stop it!"


    When the more than ten soul locked chains were bound to the physical training of more than ten Dala States, when they saw that they were about to be bound up, they heard a sound of scolding, and then there was a similar lock soul chain appeared in the void, blocking the more than ten lock soul chains.


    "Why, he was stopped?"


    Xiang Yang, who was already ready to make a move, saw this scene with a look of surprise on his face and looked at the rear. When he saw the rescuer clearly, he was surprised, "I didn''t expect it was her."


    At the moment, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, a woman with an old man''s figure flew over. In a blink of an eye, they were in front of more than a dozen physical training masters in the realm of Dalao. They stood there and confronted the soul youth in the immortal kingdom.


    "Hun Hao, they are the people of this princess. You can''t move them."


    The woman looked at the immortal of the soul clan and said with a sneer.


    "it was the royal highness of seven princesses." The soul master, who is called the soul of the soul, looks at the soul with 77 unexpected colors. He says with a sneer, "seven princess''s Highness has forgotten the rules of my soul family. The person who has caught it is whose property. I, soul haw, is the king of the soul clan. Although the status is not superior to that of the seven princesses, however, what the seven princesses should know is that this is already a soul respecting, except for the soul saints. Who can control me? Are you the king of the soul


    At the same time, the young man sneered at the soul seven seven, with a ray of ridicule color.


    It''s true that the woman who saved her life was the seventh Princess of Hun clan who left Xiangyang not long ago. Even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that it would be Hun Qiqi who came to rescue her.


    At the moment, the soul seven seven was obviously angry with the words of the soul respect named Hun Hao. She said coldly, "they are the people of this princess. Do you dare to rob them?"


    , "Your Highness, you are making trouble." Hun Zun, named Hun Hao, sighed, "it''s said that the seven princesses of the soul clan like to make trouble without any reason. You are worthy of the reputation. Although you are the seventh Princess of the soul clan, this is in the soul clan. Similarly, it is also in the practice world. You should pay attention to a principle, that is, the strong should be respected. No matter how powerful you are, you are just a soul king. How dare you rob people from this king?"


    At the same time, he looked at the old man beside Hun Qi and said with a smile, "do you think you can block the king with your old slave? You are wrong. Although he is also a soul master, he is weaker than me. If you let him do it, I don''t mind swallowing him. "


    "King Hun Hao, do you dare to talk to the seventh Princess like this? Are you not afraid of the blame of the Hun Huang The old man was livid with anger and yelled in the same voice.


    "The king of the soul?"


    Soul Hao ha ha ha a smile, then, eyes become cold up, cold voice way, "don''t think this king does not know, that old guy has entered the chaos, has not come out for thousands of years, it is estimated that he has died in the depth of chaos."


    "It''s not a millennium yet."


    Soul seven seven angry voice said, "soul Hao, you don''t think my father into the depths of chaos will have an accident, I tell you, a thousand years time has not come, my father one day is the soul of the soul of the emperor, and this princess is still the soul of the princess, even if you are the king of the soul family, you can not disrespect this princess."


    "Yes, if I remember correctly, tomorrow will be the last day of the millennium. Tut, there is no movement in the soul clan altar until now. It seems that the soul king will not be able to catch up. After tomorrow, the soul clan will choose a new soul emperor from our princes. And I am fully prepared to make this king a new soul emperor. When the time comes, you will return Is it the seventh Princess of the soul clan


    Hun Hao sneered and looked at the old man beside him. He said in a cold voice, "Cheap slave, if you dare to speak again, I will refine you. Can you talk nonsense?"


    "Dare you? Hun Hao, the soul emperor values you so much and trains you wholeheartedly. You even want to seek the position of the soul emperor when the old soul emperor doesn''t come back. The old soul emperor thinks you wrong. "


    Roared the old slave.


    "Since you want to die, the king will help you."


    Hun Hao shook his head. He didn''t argue with the old slave. He bent his finger and flicked it. A chain of millions of feet long was bound directly to the old slave with a terrible breath.


    "Dare you."


    The old slave was frightened and angry, and at the same time, he used his own lock soul chain to fight against it. However, the old slave was just the state of eight heaven in Dalao. How could he fight with Hun hao? In the blink of an eye, his lock soul chain was swallowed up by Hun Hao''s lock soul chain, and Hun Hao''s lock soul chain was used to explore and bind the old slave in an instant.


    Boom!


    The black soul fire appeared on the chain of lock soul, and directly began to refine the old slave. The latter roared angrily, "Hun Hao, you dare to betray the old soul emperor. You deserve to die. You will go to hell."


    "Looking for death." Soul Hao cold hum, lock the flame on the soul chain stronger.


    "Hun Hao, since you want to die, the princess will help you."After seeing it, Hun Qi was very angry. She took out the gourd of the highest grade immortal utensil that Xiang Yang gave her. Her heart moved. The lid of the gourd was opened, and a knife light disappeared in an instant.


    "Hiss..." at the next moment, the unprepared Hun Hao''s head was chopped off instantly by the immortal gourd. While his head fell downward, his face was still shocked. He didn''t believe that hun-77 had such a treasure as the chopping immortal flying knife.


    "Hun Hao, it''s you who want to die."


    Hun Qi gave a sneer. He put away the knife and looked at the men who had brought him. His eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice, "Hun Hao dares to betray the soul emperor. He has been killed by my princess. Who dares to disobey him?"


    "Me."


    As soon as her voice dropped, she heard a hoarse voice coming from all directions. Then, she saw the head and body of Hun Hao burning into ashes. However, there was an invisible force flying up from the flame and reconsolidated into Hun Hao''s image.


    At the moment, the appearance of Hun Hao is illusory, and the whole person seems to be illusory. However, Hun Qi and the old slave''s faces have changed greatly. They know that this is the real soul clan.


    Hun Hao''s body was killed, but his soul got rid of the shackles of the body. He really possessed the characteristics of the body of the soul. It was ethereal and invisible. Ordinary magic weapons could not hurt him.


    Although Hun Hao''s realm has not been improved and his strength has not become stronger, he has become very dystocia at the moment, and his state has become very strange, which is the characteristic of Hun clan.


    "Can''t you kill his soul? I don''t believe it. Cut it again. "


    Hun-77 was a decisive person. Seeing that the body of Hun Hao was killed by the sword, the soul power of Hun Hao was released from the confinement of the body. It can be said that it indirectly helped Hun Hao to make a decision to become a real soul clan.


    She knew that the soul Hao at the moment was the most terrible. She snorted coldly, and the gourd in her hand spewed out a knife light again.


    "Hiss..."


    at the next moment, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife also appears around hunhao''s neck, but it seems to be chopped in nothingness, and it can''t cause any damage to hunhao.


    "How could that happen?"


    Hun Qiqi''s face changed. Originally, chopping the immortal gourd should be able to kill other people''s bodies and spirits. She thought that even the soul of the soul clan could be killed, but she didn''t expect that she had done something wrong and could not kill Hun Hao.


    However, the reason why she could not kill the soul of the seven immortals was that she could not kill the soul of the seven immortals.


    The old slave''s face, who had already got rid of danger, changed his face. He said to Hun Qiqi quickly, "Princess seven, please go quickly. I''ll stop them."


    "Stop me? Hehe, do you think you can stop the king? "


    At the moment, Hun Hao has completely completed the transformation. He sneers at Hun Qi and the old slave, and says in a cold voice, "Princess seven, I didn''t expect you to go out for a trip and get a legendary cut immortal gourd. You are really extraordinary. If you give you time, you can grow up. Unlike your useless brothers, unfortunately, you are too young It''s light. Your age limits your strength, and you have no chance. Today, you dare to cut off the king''s body with a chopper. Then, you can compensate me with all you have. "


    Boom!


    At the same time, Hun Hao is afraid that the soul seven seven again take out what treasure can deal with him, and directly hands, a lock soul chain directly toward the soul seven seven and the old slave tied in the past.


    "If you don''t destroy you, you will be in trouble."


    The reason why Hun Hao was so anxious to deal with Hun Qi was that he was really scared by the spirit killing Throwing Knife. In fact, it was not that the chopping immortal Throwing Knife could not deal with the soul of the soul clan, but that Hun Hao got up early and got a secret treasure to hide in his soul to help him prevent a death crisis.


    Of course, in the process of his complete transformation of the soul and body, the reason why the chopping immortal Throwing Knife could not deal with him was that he was between the illusion and the reality, so the chopping immortal Throwing Knife failed. However, at the moment, he had been completely transformed into a successful one. If soul Qi Qi reacts and uses the chopping immortal throwing knife to deal with him again, he will be killed directly.


    Hun Qiqi thought that he couldn''t deal with Hun Hao with the knife. He was so frustrated that he caught him directly with the chain of his soul. His face changed greatly. They retreated to the rear crazily, but it didn''t work. At this moment, in order to kill hun-qi quickly, a terrible force of Hun clan immortal Zun broke out on him and suppressed him In the past, the soul seven seven and the old slave couldn''t even move. They could only watch that chain of souls bound towards them. If they were bound, their only end would be refining.


    "I didn''t expect that I would die here. I would not have come back if I had known the result." Soul seven seven, heart says to oneself.The main reason why she is anxious to come back is that she wants to see whether her soul emperor has come back from the chaos.


    Before that, she sent letters to the soul emperor several times, but she didn''t get any response. She already knew that this was very bad. What she didn''t expect was that after Hun Qiqi came back, she found that the result was really so. Her father did not return from the depths of chaos and emptiness. Tomorrow is the deadline. The soul emperor who has not returned in a thousand years is already dead Falling into the void of chaos is the rule of the soul clan since ancient times. After tomorrow, the soul clan will produce a new soul emperor.


    At that time, the status of the seventh Princess of the soul clan will no longer be the princess of the soul clan. Even the new soul emperor will destroy all the relatives and subordinates of the original soul emperor in order to consolidate his position.


    However, at the moment, when facing the soul Hao, she has no resistance and can''t wait for tomorrow.


    "Well, at least I don''t have to wait until the last minute of tomorrow." Soul seven seven closed his eyes and whispered to himself, "father, I hope you can come back. As long as you can come back from the chaos, all the clowns in the soul clan will have no meaning."


    Boom!


    Along with the roar sound, the lock soul chain is toward the soul seven seven bundle past, she has been able to feel the cold breath of death on the chain, suddenly heard a roar sound, the lock soul chain did not fall on the soul seven seven, but she found a figure suddenly appeared in front of her to help her block the chain.


    "Who is it?"


    At the same time, the seven Spirits came out with surprise.


    Hun Hao was extremely angry, while Hun Qi was puzzled on her face. However, Hun Qi was just a moment of confusion. When she looked at the back carefully, she suddenly lost her voice and said, "Xiang Yang!"


    "Little seven seven, isn''t it very moving to see me?" Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the soul seven seven with a smile. He still held the lock soul chain in his hand. As long as the chain twisted like a loach, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "You, how did you come?"


    Soul seven seven Lengleng Leng looking at Xiang Yang, said, her eyes can not help a red, eyes actually fell tears.


    When Hun Qiqi first met Xiang Yang, they were still in opposition. Even though soul Qi Qi once tried to kill Xiang Yang, they were all blocked by Xiang Yang. As a result, she became Xiang Yang''s "prisoner" and could only follow him. However, in this process, Xiang Yang did not regard her as a prisoner, but treated her as his own.


    The last time she left Xiangyang, Xiang Yang directly gave her the cut immortal gourd. Hun Qi was very clear that Xiang Yang''s love for all kinds of treasures had reached an unparalleled level. However, Xiang Yang was willing to give it to her, which made her deeply moved. At that time, she thought that as long as she returned to the soul clan and saw her father and Emperor come back Then go to find Xiang Yang.


    Who ever thought that Xiang Yang saved her again when I saw you again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    "Seven seven girl, I know you are very moved to see me save you, but don''t cry." When Xiang Yang saw that Hun Qiqi had shed tears, he had a strange look on his face. Unexpectedly, he was moved to cry. He couldn''t help sighing that the girl was also a good girl.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    Hun Qiqi was not as obstinate as before, but whispered in a low voice. She couldn''t help but come up and gently hold Xiang Yang, and whispered, "thank you..."


    "ha ha, I can''t believe that our little princess of hun-77 would still be so moved to hold me and cry. Oh, I''m so moved." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little flustered when he saw the appearance of Hun Qiqi. It seemed that the girl of Hun Qiqi was going to take a fancy to herself. He said it with a smile on purpose. At the same time, he looked at the training of more than ten Dalao States who had knelt down on the ground because of his arrival.


    "Master."


    More than a dozen individual practitioners looked at Xiang Yang respectfully. Their feeling of moving was not much weaker or even stronger than that of soul Qi Qi. They did not expect that their master actually appeared at this critical moment of life and death. They knew that as long as their master existed, they could not encounter any danger.


    "Get up. It''s been a tough time for you." Xiang Yang chuckled and quickly released Hun Qiqi. He held his hand and waved to his group of hands. Between them, a burst of energy came out to help them up. Then, Xiang Yang looked at Hun Hao, who was already shaking with anger.


    "Who are you?"


    Hun Hao looks at Xiang Yang with anger on his face. In a flash, he can refine the seventh Princess of Hun clan. What he didn''t expect was that there were still people out to make trouble at this critical time.


    "An immortal in the realm of true immortals is not right. It can''t be just a real immortal. If it is a real immortal, how can you block my own soul chain?"


    Hun Hao''s heart is constantly guessing Xiang Yang''s identity. He knows that Xiang Yang''s strength can''t be just such a true immortal''s cultivation shown on the surface.


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to deal with Xiang Yang easily. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would be an invincible and powerful man. If he met an immortal at the level of Yasheng, the soul Zun of his soul clan could not be his opponent.


    "Soul respect of the soul clan, should you call it a little ghost?"


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at Hun Hao curiously and said, "your body and yuan God have been killed. It is because of the particularity of the soul clan that you can get your soul out of the body and regroup your body. Isn''t this the fierce ghost in the legend before?"


    "Ignorance, the greatness of the soul clan, can be compared with the fierce ghost?" Hun Hao snorted coldly. At the same time, he had been using the method secretly, and he was determined to take back the lock soul chain. However, what shocked him was that after his lock soul chain was caught by Xiang Yang, he could not move for a moment.


    While Hun Hao''s face changed greatly, he was considering what kind of secret method he should use to escape. He knew that Xiang Yang was able to grasp her soul chain, and his strength absolutely surpassed him.


    "Well, why don''t you continue to control your chain? Let it go back again. Let me feel what''s powerful about this chain of souls. "


    Hun Hao gives up the struggle and is ready to give Xiang Yang this lock soul chain. To his surprise, Xiang Yang is dissatisfied. Xiang Yang stares at hunhao and chides him, "keep moving."


    "..."


    the soul is so stupid. Who is this person? I don''t want to take back my lock soul chain, but there is still a mistake?


    "What you do now will decide your life and death. If you don''t listen and keep your soul chain moving, you will die later." Xiang Yang said coldly to his soul.


    "Are you playing with me?"


    Hun Hao understood that Xiang Yang must have retaliated against his attitude towards Hun Qi before, so he deliberately wanted to play with him.


    His face looked at Xiang Yang coldly. If he hadn''t figured out what Xiangyang''s real strength looked like, he would have started to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Now you know I''m playing with you." Xiang Yang sighed, looking at the soul Hao, "sure enough, after no brain, you are a fool."


    "You want to die."


    After hearing this, Hun Hao was really angry. Although he was afraid of death, Xiang Yang insulted him again and again, which made him finally unable to help fighting with Xiang Yang.


    "Please kill the enemy, baby."


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang read a sentence in a low voice. Suddenly, the chopping gourd in the hand of Hun Qiqi, which has not been taken back by her, directly emits a knife light, and the chopping immortal flying knife instantly falls on Hun Hao''s neck.


    "Hiss..."


    at the next moment, Hun Hao''s whole person is like a balloon that has been punctured. His neck is cut off, and a pure force of soul comes out. His soul clan body can no longer be retained, and instantly it collapses, and the whole person turns into a force of soul and evaporates.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang did not waste the power of the soul, but when he grasped it with his right hand, a black flame burst out in an instant, which directly ignited the soul power after hunhao was killed and quenched all other impurities. After refining all the other impurities, he left only the most refined part, which was directly put into the body of Hun Qi."You..."


    Hun Qiqi looks at Xiang Yang and feels the tremendous energy in his body. Although Xiang Yang seals that energy, it will release energy continuously for her to absorb in the next time. In this way, she can break through the realm of immortal in a short time.


    However, although Hun Qi was moved at this time, she could not do any harm to Hun Hao when she thought of using the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Xiang Yang just read a sentence in a low voice. When the knife directly killed Hun Hao, she couldn''t help but frown and said, "Xiang Yang, although you gave me the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, you left a hand?"


    At the same time, she directly threw the gourd to Xiang Yang, "since it is not sincere to give it to me, then you can take it back."


    At the moment, Hun Qi Qi''s heart is really too complicated. If Xiang Yang hadn''t done it, she would have died. However, Xiang Yang''s act of killing Hun Hao was actually using a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and she had also used a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, which could not cause harm to Hun Hao. Does this not mean that Xiang Yang deliberately limits the function of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, making her in danger?


    She didn''t know whether she should thank Xiang Yang or scold him, but a feeling of heartache and disappointment rose up, which made her extremely miserable.


    "Well, do you think it''s because I deliberately limited the ability of the immortal chopping throwing knife that you can''t use it to kill that guy?" Xiang Yang looked at Hun Qi with tears and laughter. He didn''t expect that he killed Hun Hao with a chopper, which led to the misunderstanding of this girl.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Soul seven cold hummed a way, "I also use the chopper to kill Hun Hao, but I can''t do any harm to his soul. When you start, you can easily kill Hun Hao. If you want to explain, you can explain to me."


    "You are a member of the soul clan. Do you not know what the characteristics of the soul body of the soul clan person have?"


    Xiang Yang sighed, "I really doubt if you are a real soul clan person."


    "What do you mean?"


    Soul Qiqi is not stupid. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she frowned. After thinking for a while, she finally understood why. She couldn''t help but exclaimed, "it''s because when he is transformed into a soul body, it''s an illusory body. Even if it''s a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, it can''t kill him, but when he''s completely transformed into a soul body, the chopping immortal throwing knife will do to him It works. "


    "Congratulations, but there is no reward."


    Xiang Yang laughed and pushed the Xianhu to Hun Qiqi. "However, since you use it first, I won''t take it back at this time."


    "Seven princesses, they are running away."


    At this time, the old slave beside Hun Qiqi looked at those men brought by Hun Hao, and found that those men were driving the warship and wanted to escape. He bowed down and said, "Princess seven, can you let the old slave kill them?"


    "This..."


    Hun Qiqi''s face was hesitant, then nodded and said, "you can do it."


    "Yes."


    After that, they all killed the two spirits in one moment.


    After all this, he wanted to blow up these warships, but he was stopped by Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at the warships with a look of curiosity on his face. "I can''t imagine that your soul clan is also good at making such warships. I think the ranks of these warships are not low. What level do these belong to among your soul families?"


    "It''s just medium and low quality."


    Soul seven seven light said, "my soul people are good at designing all kinds of treasures. These warships were specially researched and developed by my father when he saw some of the so-called scientific and technological civilization warships in the Xiuzhen world when he was traveling in the lower bound


    "Is your father so good?"


    Xiang Yang said in surprise.


    "Of course, my father was the greatest existence of the Horde."


    Soul seven seven said triumphantly.


    At the same time, she thought of something. She couldn''t help but lower her head and whispered, "unfortunately, when the father emperor enters the depths of chaos, it will be a thousand years'' time limit. If the time limit is up tomorrow, and the father can''t come back, according to the rules of the soul clan, we will choose a new soul emperor."


    "Is there anything strange about going into the depths of chaos? Why is there a millennium rule? " Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled and looked at the seven seven spirits. Even if only celestial beings could enter the chaos, there was only the possibility that they would encounter danger. As the master of the soul clan, the soul emperor''s strength must be very strong. Is it possible that he entered the chaos void?


    "It''s the holy land of our soul clan. After reaching the peak of cultivation, any soul emperor will choose to enter the spirit clan holy land to accept inheritance. If it can be inherited, it will have a chance to break through to the realm of soul clan saint. However, if it fails, it may be assimilated by the soul clan holy land, and it will never come out again."Soul seven seven said with a sad look on his face.


    "In this way, your father has entered the so-called holy land of soul clan, that is, for thousands of years in the depths of chaos and emptiness. As long as he has not come out tomorrow, it is very likely that the breakthrough has failed. Even if he is not the failure of breakthrough, a new soul emperor will be created after tomorrow. Even if he comes back, he will no longer be the soul emperor £¿¡±


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes." Hun Qiqi nodded, obviously realizing that her father and Emperor had not left the holy land of the soul clan until now, and the chance of coming back tomorrow could be said to be very rare.


    "No matter what, you have to believe your father and never give up until the last moment. What''s more, even if he doesn''t come out at the last moment? Maybe he just broke into the Holy Land in the soul clan holy land and forgot the time. When he broke through the holy land, he could come out. "


    Xiang Yang patted soul seven on the shoulder and said.


    "Mm-hmm." Hun Qiqi nodded her head fiercely. Then, she suddenly remembered that Xiang Yang was the saint of the soul clan. She looked at Xiang Yang with a look of expectation on her face. "If you enter the holy land, if you don''t break through to become a saint, is there any hope of surviving?"


    "Well, how do I know?"


    Xiang Yang thinks that this girl is definitely in a hurry to seek medical treatment. If he knows these things, where should I ask her about the holy land of the soul tribe.


    "Aren''t you a soul saint?" Soul seven seven looks at Xiang Yang Dao.


    "Well, how come you still think I am a soul saint." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. Then he ignored the soul Qi Qi who was stupefied on the spot. Instead, he went to the Ti Xiu''s men in the realm of more than a dozen Dalao.


    "See the master."


    More than a dozen practitioners of the realm of Da Luo knelt down respectfully to Xiang Yang again.


    "Get up."


    Xiang Yang lifted up a dozen people and looked at the hundreds of real immortal masters behind them. At the moment, the faces of those hundreds of real immortal peak masters were shocked and puzzled.


    They originally thought that the more than ten of them had reached the level of physical cultivation, and they were already invincible. Unexpectedly, their idols were so respectful to Xiang Yang that they were a little confused.


    "How many physical exercises are there in xihezhou


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the physical training of the hundreds of real immortals, but looked at the subordinates of more than a dozen Dalao states.


    "Return to master, if you include those captured by the soul clan, there should be a million people." One of the men saluted respectfully.


    At the same time, with a guilty look on his face, he said in a low voice, "originally we thought we could take 100000 people back, but the power of soul clan is really too strong in Xihe island. Even if we develop secretly, we only develop more than 30000 people. Moreover, most of them don''t want to leave xihezhou with us."


    "Master, if we are not good at our work, please punish us."


    Then, more than a dozen practitioners of the realm of Da Luo knelt down to Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "Get up, I don''t blame you. Don''t kneel down." Xiang Yang gave them a white eye and looked at the top of the hundreds of true immortals, as if he had seen millions of strong practitioners standing in front of him.


    "It''s a terrible force. I don''t need to control all of this million body training. I only need to control half of it. It''s a very powerful force."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that at this moment, he suddenly made a decision.


    "Even if I waste some time in xihezhou, I have to find a way to take some of the physical training clothes from the peak of Zhenxian."


    After making this decision, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to Hun Qi and said softly, "Qi Qi, I have something I need your help with."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    "Seven seven, I have something I need your help with."


    Xiang Yang turned his eyes to Hun Qi. If he wanted to take over xihezhou''s one million true immortals, it was necessary for him to have the help of the powerful Royal family members of the soul clan. Among the soul clan, the only person he knew was Hun Qi Qi. Naturally, this task could only be put on soul Qi Qi.


    "Ah, good."


    Soul seven seven did not expect that Xiang Yang would ask for help. She was stunned and immediately agreed to come down.


    "Don''t you ask me what I can do for you? I agreed so soon. " Xiang Yang was speechless.


    Of course, soul seven seven so readily agreed down, making Xiang Yang''s heart very moved.


    "You have saved my life several times. If I refuse to come down even if you ask me for help, am I still a human being?" Soul seven seven is white, Xiang Yang said with a glance.


    "Well, well, as long as you promise."


    Xiang Yang, laughing, turned his head and said to more than a dozen practitioners in the realm of Dalai, "you explain my affairs to them. Then, let them go back and tell their relatives and friends that they know. I will help those who follow me back to the peak of their glorious era."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang burst out a roar, a burst of blood directly burst out, so that all present can feel like the end of the day, the soul seven seven and the old slave''s face is greatly changed.


    "Your physical strength has broken through again?" Hun Qiqi was stunned. When she left Xiangyang, Xiang Yang''s body had not broken through to such a degree. She knew very well that although Xiang Yang''s physical strength was very strong, it had not yet reached this level of terror. Now, when Xiangyang''s flesh and blood burst out, his whole body was burning with divine flame visible to the naked eye, which was the freshest breath of the flesh, It''s the nemesis of the Horde.


    If Xiang Yang hadn''t restrained himself and didn''t let this flame burn to the soul seven seven, I''m afraid the soul seven seven has already been ignited at the moment.


    Rao is so, at the moment the soul seven seven also looks pale, only feels that her soul power has the unstable tendency, causes her to have a kind of immediately to escape the feeling.


    Although the old slave was the immortal of the soul family in the eight levels of heaven, he also felt that he had no resistance in front of Xiang Yang. It seemed that if Xiang Yang wanted to kill him, he didn''t have to do anything. He just needed his blood to kill him.


    You know, he is the immortal of the soul family in the eight levels of heaven. It''s amazing that he should feel this way when facing Xiang Yang.


    Of course, although Hun Qi and the old slave were shocked and frightened, they were not as strong as those of the hundreds of true immortals. They thought that the "big brothers" in the realm of Dalao were invincible. However, when Xiang Yang''s blood burst out, they understood why those ten "big brothers" would shout Yang is the master.


    "The originator of modern physical training..."


    "I have seen my ancestors."


    "See my grandfather."


    "..."


    then, I don''t know who roared first, making everyone respectful, and knelt down to Xiang Yang with the color of worship on their faces.


    "Get up."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s breath was sent back, he lifted up the body cultivation of hundreds of real immortals by waving his hand. After that, he asked the more than ten hands to explain to these guys, while he looked at the soul Qi Qi, "I''m going to take part of the body cultivation of the peak of the true immortals in xihezhou."


    "That''s what you want me to do for you?"


    Hun Qiqi was originally shocked by the powerful breath of Xiang Yang. After listening to what Xiang Yang asked her to do, she was even more shocked. Then she shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. Don''t say that my father is missing now. Even when he is there, I can''t help you."


    "You can''t help me, but the soul emperor of the soul clan can help me, can you?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile on his face.


    "Although the power of the soul king of the soul clan is very large, it is subject to the Presbyterian Council and other kings. However, if the soul emperor has a reason to satisfy those people, it can be done. However, the reason why the soul clan has always enslaved the body cultivation is that the soul family itself has a small population and needs help to do things, and the body cultivation itself is in harmony with the soul family To a certain extent, Qi and blood is the enemy of the strong soul clan. However, the physical cultivation is weak, and no one breaks through the realm of Da Luo, so that the body cultivation can only be enslaved by the soul clan.


    On the other hand, the soul clan needs to experiment with the body of the strong body. Although the soul clan is powerful, there are some disadvantages in the practice method. For the soul clan strong person, they always want to be able to practice both the spiritual skill and the physical strength. However, the body quality of the soul clan is not suitable for practicing other skills. Therefore, we can only study the physical body of the strong body ¡£¡±


    After Hun Qi Qi finished, he glanced at Xiang Yang and said, "this is what anyone in the soul clan knows. Even the body cultivation of xihezhou knows these things. However, it''s no use knowing these things for you. What I want to tell you is that it''s very rare for you to take away the top of Zhenxian unless you can fight against the whole soul However, although the saints of today''s soul clan are not in the soul clan on the surface, in fact, no one knows how many saints there are. You still don''t want to take away the body cultivation of xihezhou. ""No, no, it''s not that it doesn''t work."


    Xiang Yang looked at Hun Qi with a smile, "the reason why you soul clan want to cultivate strong body is to develop the Dharma that can let the soul clan practice the body. It is very difficult for you soul clan, but it is a very simple thing for me. I have a skill that can make people of soul family practice flesh body. I believe no matter which soul emperor comes to power If he got this skill, it would be enough for him to promise me the body cultivation of a million true immortals. "


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, no matter soul Qi Qi or the old slave, they all looked at Xiang Yang with shock on their faces.


    "Xiang Yang, you haven''t studied the constitution of the soul clan. How can you be sure that the skill you give can make the soul people practice the body?" Soul seven seven looks at Xiang Yang with a suspicious color.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can try it on the spot."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, he flashed his body shape, instantly came to the front of soul seven seven, and pointed to the head of soul seven seven.


    "What do you do?"


    The old slave beside Hun Qi changed his face when he saw him. He scolded him and tried to stop Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang just looked at him, which made him stay on the spot and did not dare to move.


    At this moment, the old slave was sweating all over his body. He clearly felt that the terrible soul power in Xiang Yang''s eyes surpassed that of the spirit family immortal, even reached the level of soul saint.


    "He, he is the saint of the soul clan... Such a powerful soul power can only be possessed by the soul family saint. No, how can it be..." the old slave was shocked.


    Instead of paying attention to the shock in the old slave''s heart, Xiang Yang passed on a skill called "melting soldiers to refine body Xuangong" to Hun Qiqi. This skill can be said to be the simplest and most expensive skill to cultivate the body.


    Because the cultivation of this skill has no requirement on talent and physique. The only difficulty is that it needs to swallow up countless magic weapons to practice.


    If you want to break through the realm of Da Luo, you will have to swallow at least 100 kilograms of magic weapons at the level of immortal utensils. Even if you want to break through the realm of Da Luo, you may not even be able to break through the power of the body to reach the level of Da Luo.


    If you want to be holy in the flesh, it is estimated that you have to devour several chaotic treasures.


    Of course, even the person who created this skill does not necessarily reach the level of becoming a saint in the flesh. After all, the treasure of chaos is too precious. Whether it can be swallowed is a problem. Even if it can be swallowed, there are so many chaos treasures to devour.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Xiang Yang to practice this skill. Even his subordinates and people around him could not practice this skill, because it was too expensive to use magic weapons. It was just a skill that could eat treasures. Xiang Yang did not dare to let people around him practice this skill.


    The soul clan is not the same. Since the soul clan has been studying how to cultivate the flesh body for countless years, but has not achieved any good results, Xiang Yang believes that if he gives this skill to the soul clan, it is absolutely enough to exchange the body cultivation of a million true immortals.


    "This skill..."


    when soul Qiqi understood this skill, she raised her head to look at Xiang Yang, and her face was shocked. She had already understood that soul clan can cultivate the body with this skill, but it''s a little magical that the soul clan can cultivate the body with this skill.


    At the moment, the soul Qi Qi still didn''t realize how much treasure she would need to spend if she practiced this skill. She just felt that she was shocked. Since the soul clan appeared in the fairyland in ancient times, she had been looking for solutions to the problem of practice. How could it be that?


    At this moment, she had a feeling of disbelief.


    "You can practice on the spot."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and directly threw the lock soul chain he had just got from Hun Hao to Hun Qi, "refine it and see what degree your physical strength can achieve."


    "That''s not good."


    The face of Hun Qi is not willing to give up. This is the best soul weapon. It is also a treasure among the soul clan. Even if she is the seventh Princess of the soul clan, she doesn''t have many excellent soul devices.


    "Then you take some lower level magic weapons and try to refine them first." Xiang Yang said with a light smile.


    "Good."


    Hun Qiqi put away the soul chain. She took out a lower level magic weapon and began to practice "melting weapons and body determination". Although it was the first time that she practiced this skill, she was the Immortal King of the soul family. She already had a foundation. Moreover, this skill was too simple. As she began to operate, she entered the room and began to refine slowly This is a magic weapon.


    Xiang Yang was quietly watching the magic weapon of Hun Qiqi refining. After the magic weapon was melted into the body, Xiang Yang was more and more powerful. When a powerful blood gas burst out, Xiang Yang was also surprised."This skill is really powerful, but it costs too much treasure. I still don''t practice it."


    Xiang Yang once thought that if he practiced this skill and melted all his treasures, would he be able to become a chaotic Saint directly?


    However, after thinking about it, he thought that it was impossible. It was too difficult for him to become a chaotic saint. It was absolutely impossible for him to be a pure magic weapon.


    He estimated that the cultivation of this skill reached its peak, and it was already the peak to reach the level of physical sub saint, and it was impossible to make a breakthrough.


    "This skill is really useful. As long as people of our soul clan practice this skill, they can practice the power of the body." After the magic weapon was completely melted into the body, Hun Qi looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face.


    "Did you melt that inferior immortal vessel so quickly?" Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at Hun Qi.


    "Not yet. This is the first time that people have just begun to practice. How can they melt the immortal utensils into their bodies so quickly? That inferior immortal ware is in my body. I have refined about one thousandth of it. Next, I need a little melting. After I have melted it completely, my body will certainly reach a very strong level. "


    The soul seven seven says at the same time, is clenched the fist, the face takes the excited color.


    "Congratulations." Xiang Yang said with a smile, "next, as long as I find the soul emperor, my affairs will be half done."


    "Yes, but the father is in the holy land of the soul clan in the deep void of chaos. If the father does not come back tomorrow, no one knows what the new soul emperor is. Maybe you can''t even see the soul emperor." All the excitement on soul seven''s face disappeared, she sighed.


    "Not necessarily."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "maybe your father is OK? Can''t we go straight to the holy land of the soul clan and bring your father and Emperor back? "


    "What?"


    Hun Qiqi didn''t expect Xiang Yang to say this, and she was shocked. Since ancient times, only the soul emperor of the soul clan and other powerful soul clan people who are about to break through to the realm of Yasheng can enter the holy land of soul clan. Moreover, it needs the soul power of the powerful soul clan to start the sacrificial altar. How can they enter the holy land of soul clan quietly?


    "It''s impossible. We can''t enter the holy land of the soul clan quietly. Although there is no one around the altar, to start the altar, we must urge the eighteen senior elders of the soul clan together with their soul power." Soul seven seven directly shook his head and said.


    "No matter, take me to see if there is any way to enter the holy land of the soul clan. If you can, you''d better rescue the soul emperor. Of course, if you can''t, isn''t there any other way?"


    Xiang Yang laughs. He looks at Hun Qi. In fact, there is a sentence he hasn''t said. He hopes that he can''t find the soul emperor, and can directly support Hun Qi to become the soul emperor. In this way, it seems easier for him to do things.


    However, Hun Huang is the biological father of Hun Qiqi. Hun Qi has deep feelings for him. Xiang Yang can never say such words at this time. Moreover, as long as there is a possibility, Xiang Yang will try his best to save people.


    As for whether the soul emperor will agree to save people after saving people, it is time to say again. At the moment, Xiangyang''s strength is not afraid of everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    "This is the altar of the soul clan."


    Soon after, Hun Qiqi took Xiang Yang to the place where the soul clan''s altar was located. Fortunately, although the soul clan''s altar is very important, we all know that it is necessary to have 18 elders of the soul clan join hands to start the altar. Usually, no one is needed to guard it. Otherwise, even if Xiang Yang wants to get close to the altar, it will cost a little Hands and feet.


    Xiang Yang has a look at the hunzu altar. There is nothing magical about this altar. It is just a simple altar, or rather a transmission channel. It can inject the unique soul power of the soul clan in a certain way, which can transmit people to the holy land of the soul clan in the chaotic void.


    This transmission altar is not a very complicated array, at least for a master of array like Xiang Yang, it is not difficult to crack the transmission array on this altar.


    "The altar of the soul clan requires the simultaneous hands of eighteen soul clan elders to open the altar. It is impossible for us to enter the soul clan holy land through the altar."


    "Xiang Yang, I know you want to help me very much, and I thank you very much. However, the soul clan holy land is definitely not one that we can enter into. Alas..."


    Hun Qiqi looks at this altar with a reluctant look on his face.


    She once saw her father sent to the holy land of the soul clan through the altar. She thought that it was a great honor for her father to enter the holy land of the soul clan. After she came out, she would become the soul saint on the top, and from then on, she became the real controller of the soul clan.


    However, at this moment, she knew that entering the holy land of the soul clan was not necessarily able to come back alive.


    She finally understood why the soul emperor of the soul clan is the immortal state of the peak of the nine heaven of Dalao. It should be immortal, but the soul emperor is often changed.


    It turns out that many of them died in the holy land.


    "Why?"


    Soul seven seven murmured in a low voice. She looked at the altar angrily. If her father and emperor were not still in the Holy Land and there was one last hope that she could return through this altar, she would have destroyed the altar.


    "You soul clan, this is to pit and kill every generation of soul emperor."


    At this time, I heard Xiang Yang''s face with a surprised look at soul seven said.


    "What?"


    Soul seven seven puzzled looking at Xiang Yang.


    "This altar is only a one-way transmission altar, that is to say, as long as someone transmits it to the so-called soul clan Holy Land in the deep of chaos and emptiness, it is impossible to come back through the altar. Why give you a thousand years'' time limit? Simply choose a new soul emperor directly after entering the soul clan holy land."


    After his study, Xiang Yang has thoroughly described the role of this altar. In his heart, he is curious about who set up the altar of the soul clan. Is it to kill the soul emperor who deceives the soul clan? Or for what?


    Xiang Yang didn''t know about all this. She was completely lost after listening to Xiang Yang''s words. Originally, she hoped that there would be a final hope for tomorrow. She could wait until her father came back. Who ever thought that her father would never come back again. This altar is one-way transmission. How can she come back?


    "I guess your so-called holy land of soul clan is either a big pit or a centralized training base for soul emperor."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    This is the altar of the soul clan. It is the soul clan who deliberately sends the soul emperor of each generation to the altar. As for what the so-called soul clan holy land is, he is really very curious.


    But, as for curiosity, he hesitated a little. Should he send it to see if he should?


    "Boss, the place where this altar leads should be the nether world."


    However, at this time, the voice of Xiao Ling and Lao Wan came out of Xiang Yang''s elixir field. At the moment, the two big spirits were standing in Xiangyang''s elixir field with serious faces. Through Xiangyang''s Dantian to observe the altar, they finally got the result.


    "The nether world?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang took a cold breath, "how can this be possible? Since ancient times, the connection between the nether world and the heaven and the myriad realms has been interrupted. Isn''t it said that it has been destroyed? How could this altar lead to the underworld


    "In fact, it is."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan said in unison, "however, we guess that this is only a small closed space leading to the nether world, which can only be regarded as a small dark world. However, that small space is a gateway to the real great nether world."


    "In this way, that is to say, the soul clan is connected with the nether world."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with light. He didn''t expect that there was a passage to the nether world. At the beginning, he suspected that the soul clan was related to the nether world. At the moment, it was clear at last. Perhaps the soul clan''s own people didn''t know their connection with the nether world. At least most people, like soul seven and seven, did not know, but the soul clan must have something to do with the nether world.


    "I have long suspected that the soul clan is a part of the nether world. Now it seems that the soul clan is definitely the seed handed down from the nether world. However, what is the relationship between the nether world and the fairyland? Is it related to foreign lands? Why is the nether world closed off and cut off all channels? "Xiangyang whispered to himself, looking at the altar, and his eyes were eager to try. "Xiaoling and Lao Wan, I want to modify the altar. After I enter it, I will be pulled back by the power of transmission within one day. You can help me."


    He really wanted to enter the nether world to see where it was, but he was afraid that he would become the soul emperor of all ages, and he would not come out after entering the nether world.


    However, he can change the altar, and change the power of the altar to two-way transmission. Moreover, he also needs to let the altar start in one day and pull itself back. In time, if there is any danger, he only needs to hide until the pulling force of the altar will send itself back.


    "OK, boss, listen to us, and follow this arrangement..." br >


    next, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are studying with Xiangyang, and soon get a perfect plan. Xiangyang starts to brand a new array directly at the altar.


    However, in order not to be found by the soul people that the altar has been inspected, he cautiously branded the array on it with his soul power, and directly changed the altar to two-way transmission. Of course, only he can carry out the transmission, only he can start it.


    "What do you do?"


    Soul 7 is stunned. Just now, when Xiangyang said that the qualified altar is one-way transmission, but when anyone who enters the opposite side can not be sent back, she has been completely desperate in her heart. At this time, she was shocked to see Xiangyang move her hands and feet on the altar.


    And there is still such an operation?


    The soul altar was appeared from the soul clan. The ancient ancestor of the soul family had put it here. The altar was invincible and almost no external force could destroy it. Therefore, the soul clan did not send any master to guard it. However, Xiangyang was actually changing the altar. This "I will do a reverse transmission, and then we can pull us from the other end of the altar." "I''m back."


    Xiangyang laughed and said, at the same time, he had finished the final portrayal of the formation, and then he felt insecure. If the altar was controlled or destroyed, he would be in danger.


    He has been chanting for a long time, and then takes out a disk magic weapon, which is of the highest quality immortal level. He directly depicts a reverse transmission array on this magic weapon, and then refining it, he carefully embeds the disc magic weapon into the deep ground and hides it.


    "So, with double guarantees, I should be able to come back?"


    Xiangyang said to himself, looking at the soul of seven seven already stunned, smiling and saying, "wench, what is wrong?"


    At this moment, soul 7 is staring at Xiangyang with a big eye, with a shock on his face, "you, you want to transmit to the holy land of soul race?"


    "How else can you save your father?"


    Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "You..." br >


    soul seven stayed. Although Xiangyang had long guessed that Xiangyang wanted to enter the transmission array through the altar, it was to help her father save, but at this time, she could not help but shocked when she heard Xiangyang say it.


    "No."


    After the soul Qi Qi reaction, he quickly grabbed Xiangyang''s hand and shook his head and said, "Xiangyang, no, you don''t go, who knows what the holy land of the soul family is, you don''t want to enter it, I don''t want you to take risks."


    "Well, I think you misunderstood it. I want us to enter the holy land of soul nationality together, not myself. You want me to enter it alone. Don''t you want to go in yet?"


    Xiangyang saw the emotional appearance of soul seven seven is a few seconds after the silence said.


    "Ah..." br >


    soul 7 really didn''t expect Xiangyang to let himself go to the holy land of soul nationality with her. She stayed behind when she heard Xiangyang. Then she whispered, "I think you want to go in alone."


    "You are stupid, I enter it myself, even if I find someone, do I know which is your father?"


    Xiangyang said at a glance.


    "But it is normal for me to go in and save my father, but if you are allowed in, you don''t have to do so."


    Soul Qi frowned at Xiangyang, and she whispered, "otherwise, you let me enter it alone to save people. In this way, if I can''t come out then you can find a way to save me."


    "I think I''ll go in now. If you go in advance, I will go to the holy land of soul race in the morning and evening."


    Xiangyang looks at the soul seven with melancholy color on his face. He sighs in his heart, and lets the little girl enter the holy land of soul nationality alone. He is not relieved.


    Moreover, he has known that the so-called soul shrine in the deep chaos is not necessarily the real soul holy land. It is likely that after the dark world, he will be more firm to enter the heart.


    He would like to enter the nether world to see what it looks like in the world, which has been disconnected from the world of heaven and earth in ancient times, which is called one of the three ancient worlds.In ancient times, the ancient heaven was called the heaven world, while the flood land was divided into the fairyland and the netherworld. Three worlds were juxtaposed in this ancient chaotic world.


    However, with the collapse of the world and the collapse of heaven, only the nether world remained intact, but it lost any contact with the outside world.


    Now it''s hard to find a way to the nether world. If you don''t grasp it well, it''s impossible for Xiang Yang to leave the soul clan like this.


    "Let''s go."


    Without saying a word, Xiang Yang directly stood on the altar with soul Qi Qi, and his mind moved. A tremendous force of soul poured into it, directly starting the altar of the soul clan. All of a sudden, their figures disappeared on the altar.


    Boom!


    However, shortly after the two left, they heard a roar. In the void, several powerful souls appeared, and their faces looked at the soul clan''s altar with a look of doubt.


    "How do I feel like the altar is activated?"


    There is a strong face with a puzzled color, eyes to other people.


    "We have sensed that, however, to start the altar, we need eighteen elders like me to display their soul power at the same time. Moreover, even if we start the altar, it can''t be so fast. We should be wrong."


    Another said.


    "Yes, don''t make a fuss. Tomorrow is the deadline, and it''s time to choose a new king."


    An old soul clan man said with a leisurely smile, "ladies and gentlemen, if you want to make your descendants the soul emperor, you need to work well. However, the competition among future generations will not affect the relationship between our eighteen elders."


    "Of course, the soul emperor changes every ten thousand years, while our eighteen elders remain unchanged for millions of years. How can we change the relationship between our brothers because of the emperor?"


    "Ha ha ha, soul king, it''s just a little thing."


    The other elders also burst into laughter.


    Among the soul clan, although the soul emperor is the authority on the surface, in fact, we all understand that the real powerful and powerful people in the soul clan are the eighteen elders.


    After the Hun emperor ascends the throne, it will be transmitted to the holy land of the soul clan by the altar once the ten thousand year period has come. After a thousand years, the soul emperor will not reappear, and a new soul emperor will be selected. All this has become the law of the soul clan. The eighteen elders of the soul clan are eighteen people who have not changed for millions of years. They know how to open the altar, and even have a strong one under them It can be said that they are the masters of the whole soul clan. Even, every soul emperor is almost selected from the eighteen families.


    To them, the soul emperor is like a child''s play, and their eighteen elders are the real eldest of the soul clan.


    Of course, according to the legend, if the soul king can walk out of the holy land of the soul clan, he will become the real Supreme Soul saint. At that time, the soul saint will be the soul emperor, which is the real most terrible. Even the eighteen elders can no longer limit the soul Emperor.


    However, in these millions of years, they have presided over countless times of altar transmission, and sent every soul emperor to the altar. They have never seen a soul emperor come out of the altar.


    Even in the minds of the eighteen elders, if they were mixed up on the altar, they would be dead. They did not worry that the emperor would come back again and rob them of their power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    Boom!


    This is a world as black as ink. It seems that there is no light in it. Darkness becomes eternal and can not tolerate any chance for light to survive.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar, and a light was shining in the darkness, and then two figures appeared in the world out of thin air.


    "Is this the so-called holy land of soul clan?"


    Standing in the dark, Xiang Yang and Hun Qi Qi saw the endless darkness in this space with the transitory light. He immediately frowned.


    "This should be the holy land of soul clan, but why is it like this?"


    Hun Qiqi looks around. In her imagination, the holy land of the soul clan should be like the holy land of the fairyland. Not to mention it is full of all kinds of soul power. At least it should be a sacred treasure land. How could it be a ghost place in this place, which is as black as ink and seems to have nothing?


    "Boss, this is the breath of the nether world. If I''m not wrong, this is a small world connecting the nether world."


    At this time, Lao Wan''s voice came from the Dantian of Xiangyang.


    "So we came to the nether world."


    Xiang Yang blinked his eyes and looked around. Suddenly, his heart moved and a black flame appeared in his hand. After the flame was ignited, it directly illuminated the four sides.


    "Boom... Ah... No, no fire... What''s this... Ah..."


    originally, it was pitch black, and there was nothing. However, when the black flame in Xiang Yang''s hand appeared, a scream was heard, and countless illusory and transparent figures fled in all directions.


    "Well, what''s this..."


    Hun Qiqi and Xiang Yang were in a daze at the same time. Just now, if Xiang Yang didn''t suddenly want to take the real fire out of his body, he really didn''t know that there were so many ghosts around him.


    "These are the creatures of the nether world. If we use the words of the secular world where the elder brother lived before, they are the real ghosts."


    Lao Wan said in Xiangyang''s elixir field, "ghosts, invisible, are formed after the death of living beings. They live in the nether world in the form of soul. In this nether world, the living people have become alien. To these ghost creatures, the nether world is just like living beings with flesh and blood in other big world, but this place seems to be not right Things are not real ghosts, or they are just ghosts in transformation. "


    "I know what these are."


    Xiang Yang looked around and found that there were still dense and illusory figures coming together. They were waving their teeth at themselves and soul Qi Qi, but they did not dare to rush over because they were afraid of the real fire of their own lives.


    He understood the identity of these ghosts, and if he had not guessed wrong, these were the soul emperors sent here in the past dynasties of the soul clan.


    "What do you mean..."


    Hun Qiqi also guessed something. Her whole face turned pale. Her eyes were searching in the countless shadows around her and cried out, "my father, where are you? I''m Qiqi. I''ve come to find you."


    "Father, do you hear me? Come out, I''m seven seven."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the shouts of the soul, but also looked at the shadows. At the same time, his powerful soul power directly extended to all directions. He found that the small place he was in was actually two sides. The one side he was standing on was extremely dark, while the other side was full of bright energy It''s like a Tai Chi diagram, black and white.


    "This is a small world. This world should be created by human beings. But what is the purpose of making a small world like this?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t understand. Even Lao Wan and Xiao Ling, the two most precious spirits in his elixir field, did not understand what all this was for.


    At the moment, Hun Qi Qi is still shouting, but there is no one to respond to her, because those soul Shadows have already lost all their intelligence. Some are just instinct, the instinct of fearing the flame in Xiang Yang''s hand. At the same time, there is also an instinct, which seems to want to get close to Xiang Yang and Hun Qi, which is to seize the house. "Don''t shout, it There should be no father or emperor among you, and if there is, they have no intelligence. Follow me


    Xiang Yang looked dignified and took Hun Qi and walked forward.


    "My father... No, no, I don''t believe my father will become like this."


    Hun Qiqi was pulled forward by Xiang Yang with an unbelievable look on her face. She looked at these soul Shadows and wanted to distinguish whether there was any figure of her father or emperor.


    However, all this is in vain, because these ghost images are similar in appearance. They are all illusory and can not be distinguished at all. Even if the father of soul seven and seven appears here, she can not recognize it.Xiang Yang was curious. The real fire of his life was still burning in his hand. He pushed back the darkness, so that all the soul Shadows did not dare to approach.


    This group of fire is extraordinary, containing the fire of chaos, the fire of immortal ancestors, the fire of fallen rosefinch, and the original fire of Xiangyang.


    It can be said that this flame is incomparable and powerful. If an ordinary immortal statue at the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao meets him, he will be ignited and turned into fly ash.


    Xiang Yang is still moving forward. At the same time, his eyes look at the void in front of him. His eyes are sharp and alert at any time.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, there was a strange force attacking them. It seemed that the power of the world''s rules acted on them. Soon after Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi went out to the front, they were burning white flames at the same time.


    "This is..."


    although Xiang Yang''s face changed, these flames could not do him too much harm, and he did not feel much pain. However, the spirit of seven seven is different. At this moment, the whole person of soul seven seven seems to be ignited paper and will be burned to fly ash in an instant.


    "Be careful. I''ll send you to Wuji immortal house to hide. If I find your father, I''ll tell you."


    Without thinking, Xiang Yang directly sent the soul seven seven into the Wuji immortal house. Sure enough, with the soul seven seven entering the Wuji immortal house, the white flame on his body disappeared instantly.


    However, in such a blink of an eye, the whole person seems to have been burnt, his whole body is burnt black, as if it has become coke.


    Xiang Yang asked the youngest in Wuji immortal mansion to treat Hun Qi for a while, but she recovered. She looked at everything familiar in Wuji immortal mansion with a dull expression. When she thought of the white flame from inside to outside, she felt a palpitation.


    All of this, even the soul of seven seven is really scared, such a flame is simply too terrible, because, at that moment, she felt that all her consciousness was far away, that was the flame of her consciousness. If Xiang Yang sent her to Wuji immortal house later, maybe she would become a fool.


    "Xiang Yang, be careful. That flame can burn one''s mind."


    Soul seven seven whispered, but at the next moment, suddenly, she seemed to have some seal broken in her mind. Suddenly, she sounded all the things that she had encountered when she first saw Xiang Yang, who had separated 30% of her soul consciousness into Xiang Yang''s consciousness sea world. She stood on the spot like a lightning strike.


    "This..."


    I''m so stupid.


    "Xiang Yang, a 90 million foot high soul, and, you, the reason why you know the skills of the soul clan is because I told you..."


    "in your conscious sea world, we two have enjoyed the world, and we have experienced countless years. Although I am only 30% of the consciousness incarnation, you are just a wisp of consciousness incarnation, but we get along very well At that time, after Xiang Yang let the 30% of the soul power of Hun Qi return to her noumenon, she sealed everything that the 30% consciousness of Hun Qi experienced in her own consciousness sea world. However, even Xiang Yang did not expect that soul Qi experienced the white of the world After the flame of color was ignited, the seal was broken, which made her think of those things.


    "It turns out that you are not really the saint of the soul clan, and at that time, we..."


    Hun Qi Qi looked a little dull. Even her heart trembled at the moment when she thought of her 30% consciousness of soul power playing with Xiang Yang.


    As if his own memory has been opened, I suddenly realized that he and Xiang Yang were so familiar with each other, and that they had such a wonderful memory.


    Soul Qi Qi was in a daze. She stood in the Wuji fairy house, with a smile on her face and a wisp of sweetness on her face. Sometimes she turned into anger. She didn''t know what she was thinking in her whole brain.


    At this time, Xiang Yang didn''t know that his seal had been broken. Although his whole body was also burning with white flames, these flames could not cause any harm to him. In addition, these flames were gradually integrated into the real fire of his own life, which made his real life fire also carry another kind of flame breath.


    "This kind of flame is a bit like the heart fire of Buddhism. Asking questions, asking questions and asking Buddha questions. If the Buddha''s heart is not firm, it will be burned by the fire and burned from the inside to the outside."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, walking towards the bright side of the world ahead, and looking at the white flame burning on his body with great interest.


    Those ghosts around him were already stunned. Seeing Xiang Yang passing by, they all ran away in horror.


    Perhaps, even the founders of this world didn''t know that they would encounter such strange things as Xiang Yang. For the soul clan people, this kind of flame is really terrible, which can turn them into fly ash from the inside out in an instant. However, for Xiang Yang, such a flame has no effect on him."Perhaps, it is impossible for Hun Qi to find her father. In such a fire, the soul Emperor may have been burned to death, and then, in the end, it retains a ray of soul power and becomes an equal existence with these ghost shadows."


    Xiang Yang thought of a possibility and sighed.


    His eyes looked at the shadows that surrounded him, and his heart was filled with pity. He did not know why these emperors came here. However, he knew that most of them were destroyed and turned into these blank shadows.


    "Boss, this small world is likely to be a place of inheritance."


    At this time, Lao Wan''s voice continued to spread.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised.


    "After entering this small world, if the emperor can pass these tests and block the burning of the flame, he can go to a bright place. That place may be the time when the shadow of the soul is bright and bright. Unfortunately, most people don''t know that there is a bright side ahead and that is where their hope lies."


    Lao Wan said.


    "So, this time, I want to inherit this holy land of soul clan?" With a look of interest on his face, Xiang Yang quickened his pace. At the same time, he finally took a look at the dark land and directly stepped into the other side full of light.


    The world is very interesting. There is a clear distinction between light and darkness. On the bright side, there is a holy and incomparable energy, which is more sacred than the white flame burning on Xiang Yang. It seems that this is the real flame.


    On the other side was endless darkness, in which there was no light.


    However, when Xiang Yang stepped into this bright world, his body suddenly trembled, and all the flames burning on his body were concentrated in his consciousness sea world. Moreover, the light power of this world also penetrated into his consciousness sea world, and the infinite light power penetrated into his consciousness sea world The world turned into a flame and ignited his 90 million foot high body of true spirit consciousness.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang frowned. His 90 million foot high true spirit consciousness body originally wanted to resist and extinguish these flames, but at the next moment, he changed his mind, because he found that these flames were not intended to destroy his true spirit consciousness, but to help him refine his true spirit consciousness.


    With the burning of this flame, the impurities contained in his 90 million foot high true spirit consciousness are being refined.


    Even Xiang Yang can obviously sense the change of his true spirit consciousness.


    At this moment, his true spirit consciousness became more pure. At the same time, his body size was also gradually reduced. Although it was reduced, the energy contained did not change. On the contrary, Xiang Yang felt that his soul was clear and thorough, and the whole person felt a sense of instant liberation.


    "This place is really a treasure land."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes. Although he left some consciousness and was paying attention to the real spirit in the sea of consciousness in his body, he did not need to put all his consciousness in the sea of consciousness.


    When he felt the light of the world constantly penetrated into his body, burning and refining his true spirit consciousness, he felt that his body and mind became more and more empty, and he could not help stretching out and showing a wisp of smile.


    At this moment, however, a strange noise came.


    "Click..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    "Click..."


    with a clear sound, it is particularly loud in this quiet and bright world.


    The expression on Xiang Yang''s face, which had just stretched out and showed a smile, froze. He lowered his head and looked at his feet. At the position under his feet, there were white bones lying on the ground. It was because he stepped on one of his feet and accidentally stepped on a white bone, which had already been decayed.


    "This..."


    after seeing Xiang Yang, he was a little confused. Shouldn''t all the soul emperors who have entered this place have already turned into ghost shadows? Why are there bones here?


    "Boss, these white bones should be among the soul emperors who have been lucky enough to enter the world, but they died here because they could not bear the burning of the fire of light."


    Lao Wan reminded Xiang Yang and said, "boss, be careful. This place is a bit strange. Don''t encounter any danger."


    "Don''t worry, I have to be vigilant." Xiang Yang took a deep breath. This place is really very strange, especially the bright world forms a sharp contrast with the other side. There is no darkness at all, and the light is a little too sacred.


    "I don''t know if soul seven''s father is still alive."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that if one of the past generations of soul emperors could walk into this world, then the father of Hun Qi and the last generation''s soul emperor would probably stick to this bright world. However, whether the other party is still alive is unknown.


    The flame in Xiang Yang''s body is still burning, refining his true spirit. In this moment, his body shape has changed from 90 million Zhang to only 80 million Zhang. However, although the body size has shrunk, the breath of Xiang Yang''s real spirit body burst out is more and more powerful, which makes him feel that he is really at the moment The body of spirit is really the body of one''s own soul.


    "In the past, although my real spirit body was huge, I grew up after absorbing the soul power of chaos Demon Lord. It can only be said that it is the power of chaos devil, which has nothing to do with me. However, this time, it is different. This time, all impurities contained in my real spirit body and everything related to tyrant will be ignited When it''s burned out, what''s left is my own strength. "


    While Xiang Yang murmured to himself, he continued to walk forward. Although there were countless white bones on the ground, the number of soul emperors who had entered this place in the past dynasties had obviously not reached the level that could cover this place, making him not a land without feet.


    As Xiang Yang walked forward, the power of light falling on him became stronger and stronger, and the fire of light in the sea of consciousness in his body was also more and more powerful, which made his real spirit body shrink faster and faster.


    In the blink of an eye, his true spirit body has become only 60 million Zhang tall, not enough. To this extent, although the fire of light is still rich and incomparable, the power of the evaporated true spirit body is very little.


    Obviously, Xiang Yang''s real spirit body has really reached a very pure level.


    "Even if there is no gain this time, it is enough to be tempered to such a degree for my true spiritual consciousness."


    Xiang Yang had a cheerful smile on his face. All of a sudden, his eyes froze. In front of him, there was a statue sitting on the ground. In front of the figure, there was an altar. There were three plates on the altar, two of which were empty. Only a black book was placed on the plate in the middle, and there was a black book on the black book All sorts of strange runes surround it. Even as the runes change, there are black and white flames burning on it.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the book with a dignified look on his face. The black book was obviously a treasure, especially the runes and flames surrounding it, which made Xiang Yang feel palpitating. However, it was a little strange that this book appeared here.


    "Boss, this is probably the legendary book of life and death."


    At this time, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, who were watching the scene in Xiangyang Dantian, screamed out at the same time.


    "The book of life and death?"


    Rao was Xiang Yang''s calm. After hearing Lao Wan and Xiao Ling''s words, he was also shocked. He couldn''t help but cry out. His eyes looked at the black book and said, "it''s impossible. The book of life and death is the magic weapon of Yan Luo, the master of the nether world. How could it be here?"


    "Maybe it''s just a book that records something."


    Lao Wan and Xiaoling also thought it was a bit incredible. The book of life and death itself was a kind of innate treasure. It was the treasure of the king of Yama, the master of the nether world at the beginning of the heaven and earth in ancient times. It can record the life and death of the three living beings at that time. Only when they reached the realm of the golden immortal of the great Luo, could they get rid of the bondage of the book of life and death.


    At the same time, the book of life and death is a magic weapon. As a natural treasure, it has many other functions.Of course, no one else can know what the specific functions are.


    "Whether it''s a life and death book or not, it''s a good thing."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed at the black book, but he didn''t have any impulse. Instead, he looked at the figure sitting in front of him with a crown on his head. Although he seemed to be a complete person, Xiang Yang''s induction showed that the other party was not a person, but a soul.


    "The virtual shadow of the soul body, the soul clan people, and, wearing a crown, should be the soul emperor, but I don''t know whether it is the father of soul seven or seven."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    At the same time, he stepped forward.


    "Dong..."


    at this moment, when Xiang Yang stepped out one step, it seemed that an invisible ripple spread out in all directions, which startled the figure sitting motionless, and He Xiangning trembled for a moment.


    "Alive?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He was a little wary. His strength had been improved. At the same time, the Wanjie bell was also ready. In this deserted place, if there was any danger, he would directly urge the Wanjie bell mercilessly.


    Although with his own strength to urge the Wanjie bell, can not play the real supreme power of the Wanjie bell, but at least can ensure his safety.


    After that, Xiang Yang continued to walk forward. However, when he reached a distance of 100 Zhang from the black book, he felt that the burning white flame in the sea world inside his body had disappeared.


    Obviously, the white flame doesn''t get in here.


    "In this way, if I let the soul seven seven come out to identify whether this ghost is her father, I should be able to do so."


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and made up his mind to let Hun Qi come out to recognize a relative. If it was really the soul emperor of the contemporary era, it would be regarded as a wish of Hun Qiqi. Moreover, if there was any danger, Xiang Yang believed that with his own strength, he could protect Hun Qi before it was in danger.


    "Seven seven, come out."


    Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and he directly let the soul seven seven come out. At the same time, all forces were ready. If there was any danger after the appearance of soul seven seven, he would immediately take action.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    Hun Qiqi looks at Xiang Yang. She was originally in Wuji immortal mansion, reflecting the experience of traveling with Xiang Yang in Xiangyang''s sea of consciousness world. At this moment, she is suddenly transferred out by Xiang Yang, and her eyes are complicated.


    Xiang Yang didn''t find that there was something wrong with Hun Qi''s eyes when he looked at him. Instead, he said to her, "Qi Qi, do you see if the one in front of you is your father?"


    "What?"


    Hun Qiqi''s face changed greatly. All he wanted to say to Xiang Yang was retracted. He turned his head and looked at the figure sitting in front of him.


    "Father


    Under this look, the whole body of soul seven seven trembles, exclamation comes out, the whole person is quickly toward that figure sitting on the ground to rush past.


    "Be careful, don''t be rash."


    After Xiang Yang saw her, he quickly grabbed her and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if there is any danger in front of me. You can''t rush forward rashly, follow me, and be behind me."


    At the same time, he is pulling the soul seven seven, let her follow behind him, and he is the first to go forward.


    In this process, Xiang Yang''s face was full of vigilance. Especially for the figure sitting on the ground, the identity of the other party has been confirmed. It must be the father of Hun Qi, that is, the soul emperor of the Contemporary Soul clan.


    However, after the appearance of soul seven and seven, the other side still has no reaction, which is a little strange.


    "The father... He and he..."


    at this time, the soul Qi Qi closely following Xiang Yang was tearful, and looked at the figure with a shaking color on his face, and whispered in a low voice, "Xiangyang, the father is dead, this is just a wisp of his obsession and soul power, but his real consciousness has disappeared."


    "How do you know?"


    Looking at the seven faces of Yang, he stopped.


    "There is a connection between me and my father. I can sense the state of my father." Soul seven said in a low voice.


    "In this case, we should be more careful. Maybe there will be some danger ahead." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice and walked more carefully towards the front.


    Boom!


    However, just at this time, when Xiang Yang and Hun Qi were about to arrive behind the ghost shadow, a powerful breath suddenly burst out from the soul shadow. This breath actually surpassed the nine levels of heaven in Dalao. Although it had not reached the level of holy land, it had the strength of half step holy land.


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, he quickly protected the soul seven and seven behind him, staring at the soul emperor tightly.


    "Seven seven, my daughter..."


    at this time, the soul shadow stood up and turned his head to look at Xiang Yang and Hun Qi. At the same time, a cry came out from its mouth, and the other party even recognized it.Xiang Yang looked at each other with a frown. At this time, he really found out the existence of the other party. The father of Hun Qiqi, that is, the Contemporary Soul emperor of the soul clan, is the image of a middle-aged man with a strong body and firm face. Although there is only one body of soul left, even if consciousness is completely eliminated, and there is only a wisp of obsession, there is also a strong imperial power on his body.


    "Father emperor!"


    Soul seven seven exclaimed, and came out of Xiang Yang''s back and rushed toward the other side.


    This time, Xiang Yang did not stop Hun Qi, because he felt the feeling of nostalgia from the empty shadow of the soul emperor. It was obvious that the other party''s consciousness had indeed disappeared. However, the other party had a wisp of obsession and seemed to recognize it. Maybe he was waiting for it.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t move, he nervously sent out the power of soul, which could protect the soul at any time.


    Boom!


    At this time, when the soul seven seven rushed to the soul shadow in front of it, it suddenly turned into a streamer into soul seven, and the body shape of soul seven seven suddenly froze.


    "This is..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed and his figure flashed, he immediately came to the front of Hun Qiqi. The power of soul penetrated into the consciousness of Hun Qi Qi. There was a huge and incomparable energy entangled in her true spirit. However, this energy did not have consciousness. Instead, she was inheriting this power.


    "This is the soul emperor who left obsession after his death and passed on all his strength to his descendants. As his daughter, Hun Qiqi accepted the power of Hun Huang directly after he came here."


    Xiang Yang pondered and finally understood all this. He breathed a sigh of relief and took back the power of soul from the sea of consciousness of soul seven and seven.


    Then, he looked at the black book on the altar in front of him, with a look of curiosity. "I don''t know if it''s a real book of life and death. If it''s the legendary book of birth and death, I''ve really made money this time."


    "Boss, be careful. You have to protect your soul with the kaleidoscope."


    At this time, Lao Wan reminded Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and directly urged the Wanjie bell to enter the world of consciousness sea, protecting his true spirit consciousness with the Wanjie bell. At the same time, the Wuji sword, which had been embedded in the Qi Yun Shen stone, was also held by Yuan Shen.


    After doing all this, Xiang Yang thought about it and took out another thing. It was just a volume of atlas, which was the map of the most precious mountain and river that Xiang Yang got from the ancestors of the Xiang family at that time. Since he got this treasure, he never used it. Instead, he kept warming and refining it in his body. Now, it''s time to use it.


    Shanhetu directly wrapped the elixir field in his body, so that Xiang Yang could make sure that everything was safe. Then he reached out and grabbed at the volume of books burning black and white flames on the altar.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang''s hand touched this volume of books, he heard a roar. The black-and-white flame directly turned into a streamer into Xiang Yang''s body. Then, this volume of books turned into countless runes and disappeared into Xiang Yang''s body. Then, he dashed all the way into Xiang Yang''s conscious world.


    "Sure enough, it went straight to the sea of consciousness." Xiang Yang took a breath. However, he was not afraid. In the sea of consciousness, there is the existence of the kaleidoscope bell. Even if this volume of book is the legendary book of birth and death, it is impossible to cause any harm to his conscious sea world.


    "Hum..."


    when Xiang Yang''s consciousness entered his real spirit, he saw black and white flames sweeping through the sea of consciousness. The infinite runes soared into the void and evolved into a huge black palace. At the same time, with the breath of terror, Xiang Yang felt as if he had come to the hall of hell.


    "What the hell is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    "What the hell is this?"


    When Xiang Yang was cutting off the handle of the palace, he wanted to see a black palace.


    Bang!


    However, when the black cutting edge was about to be cut down towards Xiang Yang, suddenly, a bell was heard ringing. He saw that the Wanjie bell in the world of consciousness of Xiang Yang actively vibrated and issued a chime. All of a sudden, the majestic black Kaitian blade collapsed and turned into countless runes when it was hit by the sound wave of the bell Air reorganization, directly into a volume of books, honestly suspended in the air.


    Even the black-and-white fire on this volume of books continued to burn on the books.


    "Is it really a Book of life and death?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the black book. When he saw that the book had been completely suppressed and honest, he injected his own consciousness into it and explored what treasure this book was.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang''s consciousness came across this volume of books, he immediately felt a roar, and three big black characters full of strange breath appeared in his brain.


    "The book of life and death!"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was really the legendary treasure. However, shouldn''t this treasure be in the hands of the nether world? How can you get it there? Is it not because the passage is cut off that the nether world has disappeared for countless years, but that the nether world has been destroyed?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s face changed and continued to explore everything in the book of life and death.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the infinite information rushed into the consciousness world of Xiang Yang''s true spirit. Suddenly, he heard the roar coming. Rao, with the strength of Xiang Yang''s true spirit, felt that he was a little uncomfortable to be filled with this information.


    However, his true spirit has reached a very strong level, comparable to the strongman of the holy land, and soon he has read all the information in it.


    "The determination of life and death, the supreme divine formula for cultivating the body of the soul, is the Dharma decision in the book of life and death. By practicing this skill, one can cultivate one''s true spirit to an immortal state."


    What we get from the book of life and death is mainly a skill. It is the supreme Dharma of the book of life and death itself. Practicing this dharma can make one''s true spiritual power reach a very terrible level, and even it is possible to directly prove the truth and become holy with the soul.


    Not only that, but also some other information, mainly the wonderful use of the book of life and death. This book of life and death can really control the life and death of all living creatures. However, this book does not really record the names and birthdays of all living creatures. After all, the book of life and death has been idle for a long time. Among the living creatures in the universe, those in ancient times have been recorded in the The creatures in the book are either dead or detached. Their names have been removed from the book of life and death.


    It can be said that the present life and death book is equivalent to a blank book.


    However, one of the most important functions of the book of life and death is to be able to control the life and death of others. Even a practitioner, as long as the master of the book of life and death is strong enough to introduce the other party''s breath into the book of life and death, he can destroy the other.


    This kind of death, is silent, let the other party die directly.


    It''s the best way to assassinate someone else.


    "This book of life and death is really a bit weird." Xiang Yang took a breath. At the same time, he was very satisfied. His real spirit began to practice this life and death decision on the spot. This skill is very powerful, but it needs the help of black and white fire in the book of life and death. Even if others get it, they can''t practice it.


    However, with the book of life and death, it is very simple to practice this skill.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiang Yang''s powerful body of true spirit began to practice. He only needed to keep a little will to practice this skill, which made his true spirit more powerful. At the same time, most of his consciousness returned to the noumenon.


    "Congratulations, boss."


    When Xiang Yang returned to the noumenon, he heard Lao Wan and Xiao Ling with a smile.


    "Thanks to Lao Wan''s warning, if it was not for the suppression of the book of life and death by the Wanjie bell, I might have been plotted by this book of life and death."


    Xiang Yang said to Lao Wan in Dantian with a smile.


    "That''s what Lao Wan should do." Lao Wan''s face showed an expression of duty bound.


    "Not bad, not bad." Xiang Yang slapped Lao Wan on the shoulder with a smile. He was very satisfied. If it wasn''t for wanjiezhong, even if it was his true spirit power, he would suffer a great loss in the face of the book of life and death, which is a magic weapon for cultivating true spirit and dealing with soul.


    However, with the Wanjie bell, it is simple. The Wanjie bell directly suppressed the book of life and death, so that the book of life and death did not dare to move, and directly took the initiative to recognize the Lord.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing again. It was true that he had a powerful magic weapon to do things well. With the magic weapon of chaos, even if he got other magic weapons, he could suppress the other party with the magic weapon of chaos."Maybe the soul emperor was destroyed by life and death."


    Xiang Yang looked at Hun Qi with curiosity. Maybe after he got everything from Hun Huang, he should be able to know something.


    Boom!


    At this time, after receiving the power of the soul emperor, Hun Qi began to climb. She began to ascend from the six levels of heaven in Dalao. In a twinkling of an eye, she had been promoted to the seventh heaven state of Dara. Moreover, her accomplishments were still improving all the way, and soon she became the peak state of the Ninth Heaven.


    "After getting the power of the soul emperor, this girl has directly broken through to become the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao. This is really a step up to heaven."


    Xiang Yang looked surprised, but he found that the cultivation of hunqiqi was still growing. Finally, he stopped at the peak of jiuchongtian, even at the level of half step Yasheng.


    "Hiss..."


    in this regard, Xiang Yang can''t help but take a breath. After inheriting the cultivation of the soul emperor, she has become another soul emperor, and has directly reached the level of half step Yasheng. Such strength is absolutely amazing.


    At this time, Hun Qiqi opened her eyes. Her eyes were confused and gloomy. When she saw Xiang Yang, she couldn''t help falling tears. Then, the whole person rushed to hold him tightly.


    "Xiang Yang, my father, he... He... Wuwu..."


    Hun Qiqi hugged Xiang Yang and kept crying. Obviously, she got everything about the soul emperor, and at the same time, she completely understood that the soul emperor had been completely destroyed, and even, to a certain extent, the soul emperor had been destroyed.


    "Hun Huang, he has come to this stage. How did he get into trouble?" Xiang Yang patted Hun Qi on the back and asked softly.


    "It was the black book. The father had already resisted all the dangers ahead. When he saw that the black book on the altar was very much like the sacred thing in the legend of the soul clan, he wanted to take it, but he was hurt by the black and white fire on it. In the end, there was only one obsession to maintain the strength of my father. Until I arrived, he passed everything on to him I am. "


    Soul seven seven whispered.


    "If I can, I want my father to come back. I absolutely don''t want to have the invincible power now."


    "Why? Why... Wuwu... "


    the more she said, the more sad she was, holding Xiang Yang and sobbing constantly.


    Although Hun Qiqi is the fairy king of the soul clan, she was just a little girl who was loved by the soul king before. She never thought about what her father would be like after the accident. Suddenly, she could not bear such a situation. Even if she had strong power, she was at a loss and could only hold Xiang Yang and cry.


    "It''s really the cause of the book of life and death."


    Xiang Yang sighed, Zhibao killed people, and everyone was innocent. Although Zhibao was right in front of us, it was not everyone who could get it. Maybe, this world is really the ancestor of the soul clan who specially left it for the inheritance of the soul clan, in order to let the outstanding among the soul emperors of the soul clan to take over the book of life and death.


    However, the soul emperors of all ages died on the dark side in front of them. Even if some of them were able to enter the bright side, they were killed by the fire of light. Even if the father of Hun Qiqi, though gifted, had persisted in front of the book of life and death, he could not get the book of life and death, but was extinguished by the black and white fire in the book of life and death.


    All this is the reason for the treasure.


    "It''s just that there should be other strongmen in the spirit clan. Why don''t they enter the world and take away the book of life and death?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. The holy land of the soul clan was absolutely powerful to a very terrible degree. If they entered the world, they should be able to take away the book of life and death. However, the soul clan did not do so. They just sent in a soul emperor every once in a while. What is the purpose of all this?


    "Xiang Yang, you must not move that black book. The flame on it will wear away people''s consciousness."


    At this time, lying in Xiang Yang''s arms, crying soul Qi suddenly thought of something, and quickly said.


    "Well, well, I don''t know where the book has gone. After the soul king has entered your body, I was thinking of going to play with it. As a result, it flew away. Maybe it was scared away by me."


    Xiang Yang blinked and didn''t tell Hun Qi that he had got the book of life and death.


    After hearing this, Hun Qi was relieved, "that''s good. That book is an ominous thing. Because of that book, the holy land of the soul clan has been assimilated into two different places, black and white."


    At the same time, Hun Qi told Xiang Yang all the situation here.


    It turns out that this is indeed the holy land of the soul clan. After the spiritual emperors of all dynasties have reached the level of half step soul saint, they can enter this holy land to practice.Moreover, at the beginning, this holy land is indeed the supreme holy land of the soul clan. Although there are dangers in practice, there is a certain chance that it can break through to the level of soul clan saints.


    After the breakthrough, they can leave the Holy Land and go to the real ancestral land of the soul clan, which is why no one in the past dynasties of the soul clan can leave after entering this holy land.


    In the beginning, not all of them died, but someone broke through and went to the real ancestral land.


    However, later, I don''t know when, the Black Book suddenly flew here. Although it is very similar to the most precious treasure recorded in the soul clan''s Classics, it has black and white fire. It transforms the holy land of soul clan into black and white places. Any strong soul clan who enters the Holy land will either be directly destroyed in the dark or enter into the light The place of Ming Dynasty was destroyed, and few people could get access to the book of life and death like the father of soul seven seven.


    It''s a pity that the father of Hun Qi could not bear the powerful power of the book of life and death after he came into contact with the book of life and death.


    "Does the book of life and death fly to the holy land of the soul clan on its own initiative?"


    Xiang Yang was puzzled. He didn''t expect that the book of life and death came like this, instead of putting it here by the ancestors of the soul clan.


    In this way, the relationship between the book of life and death and no one in the soul clan is deteriorating. Then he will have no psychological pressure when he gets the hand.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang was very surprised, he saw that the holy land of the soul clan had also changed. The two parts, which were originally black and white, began to twist, and black and light began to blend together. After the two collided, everything returned to normal. At the same time, a black and white fire converged to form a fusion towards Xiangyang in an instant.


    In this process, Xiang Yang clearly saw those illusory soul shadows that were originally in the dark, one by one, all of them were annihilated and turned into a stream of energy. They seemed to be fuel, which made the black and white fire stronger and stronger. At the same time, the whole holy land was overturned and everything was changed. Xiangyang''s whole body was separated from the soul Surrounded by black and white fire, these flames entered into his body and directly integrated into his true spirit. As a result, his true spirit, which had been reduced to only 60 million feet, began to climb again. In a blink of an eye, it was restored to a height of 90 million Zhang.


    However, at this moment, his true spirit is burning black and white fire, with a breath of terror. It seems that, in Xiang Yang''s induction, even the real spirit of the chaos demon at that time was not so terrible.


    "My true spiritual power has been completely consolidated and reached the peak of Yasheng."


    Xiang Yang blinked his eyes and felt that all the changes in the so-called soul clan holy land were just waiting for his arrival.


    "Sure enough, I am a man of great fortune. Especially after I got the Qi Yun Shen stone, I have reached the peak of my whole body of Qi Yun. I just had a way to get such a supreme treasure."


    With pride in his heart, Xiang Yang looked in all directions, but he found that the holy land of the soul clan was finally restored to what it was said to be. There was no black and white place anymore. It had become a real holy land for spiritual cultivation.


    Here, it seems that there is an engine to provide energy for the small world, which gradually makes many places in this small world have the unique soul power of soul family practice. At the same time, some mysterious runes begin to shine, and everything is slowly recovering.


    Obviously, the one who made this holy land by the soul clan is definitely a super strong person. He can make the Holy Land recover a little bit after being changed by the book of life and death.


    "This is the real holy land of the soul clan."


    Xiang Yang sighed. She had been staring at Xiang Yang and thought that Xiang Yang would be killed by the black and white fire like his father. The whole person was pale and his eyes were full of tears. When she saw that Xiang Yang didn''t have anything, she exclaimed in surprise, "Xiang Yang, you''re OK, great, great..."


    said At the same time, she rushed directly to hold Xiangyang tightly and never let go, as if afraid that Xiangyang would disappear after loosening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    "All right, all right, don''t you cry, isn''t this good for me?"


    In the holy land of the soul clan, Hun Qi hugs Xiang Yang tightly while crying. She is very hard, and even uses her strength as a half step soul saint of the soul clan. If Xiang Yang''s physical strength is not strong enough, I''m afraid she will be broken by her at this moment.


    Xiang Yang looked at Hun Qi with tears and smiles, and patted her on the back. The girl, at the moment, showed her true feelings. Although the cry was very ugly, Xiang Yang was very moved.


    Hun Qiqi hugged Xiang Yang tightly, as if he had not heard Xiang Yang''s words. He still cried, "you scared me to death. I thought you had an accident like my father''s emperor. If you had an accident, what should I do? Wuwu..."


    "don''t worry, I won''t have any treasure or anyone in the world can kill me." Xiang Yang said with a confident look on his face.


    "No, don''t be too confident. It''s really terrible just now. My father''s emperor has already reached the level of half step soul saint. Moreover, all the soul emperors of all ages have reached this level, but they all died here. These black and white fires are too terrible, Wuwu..."


    Hun Qiqi still cries.


    "Am I all right? Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. Come on, let me go. I''ll be strangled by you. " Xiang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah..."


    at this time, Hun Qiqi really reflected. After inheriting her father''s strength, she has become a super invincible strong man in the half step Asia Saint realm. How can Xiang Yang''s physical body withstand such a strong embrace?


    "Xiang Yang, are you ok? Do you feel pain in my arms? "


    "I''m sorry, I forgot that my strength has been strengthened. I, I''m sorry..."


    the soul looked at Xiang Yang nervously. He was at a loss when he did something wrong, just like a child. After seeing him, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing, "I''m ok, you don''t have to be nervous."


    "Are you really OK?"


    Soul seven seven after listening to is a sigh of relief, but her eyes are still tightly looking at Xiang Yang.


    "Of course, my physical strength has reached the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao. That is to say, now I am the physical cultivation of the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. Although your strength is strong, you have not yet reached the level of crushing me by holding me casually." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ah... You, your body has really become so powerful?"


    Hun Qiqi looks at Xiang Yang in a daze. However, she is relieved when she thinks of Xiang Yang''s passing on the determination of melting soldiers and body training. Xiang Yang has infinite treasures. If she is used to practice this body building skill, it will surely be able to lift the body to the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao in the fastest time.


    Xiang Yang looked at Hun Qi with a smile, "OK, come to see if there are any treasures that can be collected for you after the holy land of the soul clan has become the original one. Take it and take it away. Otherwise, it will be a long time before you want to enter here."


    "There are no treasures. The holy land of the soul clan is just a place for practice. Moreover, although this place has been gradually restored, there are many runes that have not really recovered to the previous state. It is useless to stay here to practice."


    At the same time, she looked at an altar in front of her and whispered, "this altar is the place to go to the ancestral land of the soul clan. Only the soul saint of the soul clan can start the altar. Maybe you can start the altar."


    "Start the altar to go to the ancestral land of the soul clan?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and moved with his soul. In a moment, he came to the altar, looked at the altar and studied the situation of the altar carefully. Sure enough, the altar was still one-way transmission. It could only transport people in the past, but could not send people back. This made him very puzzled. Where was the ancestral land of the soul clan?


    "Yes, in the legendary ancestral land, only the descendants of the soul clan who have reached the holy land are qualified to go back." Hun Qi sighed and said, "these ancient legends are only known by the soul king and the only soul saint in the soul family. Unfortunately, after my father left, if you want to know a lot of things, you can only wait for the new soul emperor to be qualified to know after the new soul emperor takes over."


    "Do you want to know?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the soul seven seven with a smile.


    "What do you know?" Soul seven seven puzzled looking at Xiang Yang.


    "Nature is the things that the soul emperor can know." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    With her present strength, Hun Qi is fully qualified to become the soul emperor of the soul clan. She is also the seventh Princess of the soul clan and the successor of the soul emperor. It can be said that she is the most appropriate candidate for the new soul emperor. If she wants to take away xihezhou''s million true immortals, the only way is to let Hun Qi become the new soul emperor of the soul clan.


    "I, I can''t be the soul king."


    Hun Qiqi looked at Xiang Yang, then shook his head and said, "the soul emperor of the soul clan is just a puppet. Among the soul clan, the real person in charge of everything is only the eighteen elders of the soul clan. Even if I become the soul emperor, I will end up with the same fate as my father. At that time, I will still enter the Holy Land and practice. If I can break through the realm of soul saint, it will be natural You can enter the ancestral land, but once you enter the ancestral land, you may never come back. If you don''t break through and become a soul saint, you may die here and become a holy energy. ""The soul emperor is just a puppet?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled. He didn''t expect that there would be such a situation. At first, he wanted to make hunqiqi the soul emperor. In this way, he could easily take away a million body cultivation.


    However, in this way, it seems that they want to take away the top of the million true immortals of the body cultivation is in trouble.


    "If you want to take away the body cultivation in the land of millions of true immortals, I can help you negotiate with the eighteen elders of the soul clan. As long as you decide to give them the integration of troops and physical training, I believe they will agree." Soul seven seven is said in a soft voice.


    "Are you sure?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t like this skill, if the fusion of troops and physical training were to be won by a force with very strong ambition, especially the origin of the soul clan was too mysterious. It was also a mystery where the so-called ancestral land was.


    In case, after the soul clan gets the final decision of melting troops and training body, all the people of the soul clan will devour all kinds of magic weapons to practice this magic skill. Although it will not cause any harm for a while, in the future, if the whole soul clan practices all kinds of magic weapons and devours the infinite magic weapons crazily, they may eat up all the magic weapons in the heaven and the world.


    "If you can give this skill to the soul clan, you are absolutely sure that you can succeed. But are you sure you want to give this skill to the soul clan? You know, this skill is very terrible. If you really let the soul clan get it, it may not be a good thing. "


    Hun Qi looks at Xiang Yang with a dignified look in her eyes. As a member of the soul clan, she wanted to teach this skill to all the people of the soul clan at the first time. However, after entering the holy land of the soul clan, she saw her father''s death, and did not know what her father had passed on to her, which made Hun Qi seem to be like It is no longer the simple girl who wanted to give everything to the soul clan.


    At the moment, she is more concerned about Xiang Yang.


    "If I give the soul clan complete skills, there may be some problems. However, if I only give the soul clan the skills that can cultivate to the peak of the true immortal, then even if the soul clan wants to develop, it will not reach a very terrible level."


    Xiang Yang smiles at Hun Qi.


    He has already understood that Kung Fu can be given to the soul clan, but he can''t give the complete Kung Fu to the soul clan. Otherwise, it may be very dangerous for the heaven and the universe.


    What I need is the physical cultivation of the peak of millions of true immortals. It''s very appropriate to exchange the skill that the soul clan can cultivate the body to the peak of the true immortal.


    "It''s a good idea."


    After hearing this, Hun Qiqi''s eyes glowed, and he couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang. "Xiang Yang, I find that you are so powerful that you can think of such a good way. Anyway, now that the world has changed greatly, we all know that it is almost impossible for physical cultivation to reach the level of Da Luo. We just need to hide that you are already the cultivation of the peak state of the nine fold heaven of Dala That''s all right. When the time comes, they will give the soul clan the skills to practice to reach the peak of the true immortal. They will certainly agree. "


    "That''s of course..."


    Xiang Yang''s face was pleased. Next, after discussing some details with Hun Qiqi, he started the reverse transmission force to pull the two people out of the holy land of the soul clan.


    "The millennium has come, and the soul emperor has entered the holy land to practice, but unfortunately he has not come out. So, today, we should choose a new soul emperor."


    At the moment, outside the altar of the soul clan, there are all the powerful people of the soul clan. The eighteen elders of the soul clan are standing under the altar with a faint smile on their faces. They have been used to the spirit emperor for not leaving the holy land.


    Over the past millions of years, they have witnessed too many soul emperors, but no matter how brilliant and brilliant they are, no one has ever been able to come out after entering the holy land.


    After the eighteen royal families came to power, they still had more and more power, because the eighteen elders had more power than before.


    In the west, the young generation of the soul clan, the Tianjiao people at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian are all with a look of excitement on their faces. Before this, they have done a lot of preparation, that is, to be able to become a new soul emperor.


    Now, it is time for the eighteen elders to announce a new king of souls.


    There are 18 candidates for the soul emperor. Each of them is a strong one at the peak of the nine kingdoms of Dalao. They are selected from the family of the eighteen elders. Each of them has the same background and strength. In all aspects, it can be said that they are the best among the younger generation and are enough to serve as the soul emperor.


    And to decide who can become the new soul emperor depends on the mood of the eighteen elders.


    All the soul clan people present know that the eighteen elders can completely decide everything by covering the sky with one hand. The former soul emperor candidates, even other family members, and even ordinary soul clan monks. For example, the soul emperor who did not come out of the holy land of the soul clan this time was not a member of any family. He was just a very ordinary monk, However, his talent is outstanding and his strength is incomparable. He directly defeated all the candidates and became the real soul emperor.However, just because the soul emperor''s strength was too strong, and he also had great talent and foresight, even the eighteen elders were overwhelmed by the soul emperor at that time, so this time, the eighteen elders directly decided to choose the soul emperor from the eighteen families. At that time, the soul emperor was just a puppet. In any case, the owner of the interests was the eighteen families ¡£


    At the moment, the eighteen elders at the top were very satisfied. They looked at the look of expectation on the faces of the eighteen candidates, and they felt that they were in power. After the eighteen people looked at each other, the elder said with a smile, "this time, for the sake of fairness, we will not directly appoint the candidates for the soul emperor, but let the eighteen candidates decide the victory or defeat by themselves People who participate in the scuffle and can finally stick to it is the new soul emperor. "


    "Good."


    Originally very nervous about whether they can be seen by the eighteen elders and become candidates for the new king of the soul. After hearing the elder''s words, they all cried out with excitement.


    Originally, if the eighteen elders decided on the choice of the soul emperor, they would not have any right to choose on their own, so they would just leave all the decisions to the elder.


    However, now it is different. The eighteen elders even let them decide who is the soul emperor by their strength, which is really fair to them.


    They are very confident in themselves, and feel that their own strength can overwhelm others. Relying on themselves, they can become the real soul emperor.


    "Brothers, I''m determined to be the soul emperor. You should know my strength. If you are smart, you should step down first and don''t compete with me. Otherwise, I won''t be merciful if you really start to work." A young man with a confident look on his face said to the other candidates.


    "Is it?"


    As soon as he finished his words, another one asked you to come forward and said with a light expression, "I''d like to see if you''re OK. How can a servant be merciless? With your strength, who can you hurt even if you don''t show mercy? "


    Say it, ignore the ugly face of the first person, he said with a faint smile, "if you don''t want to die, you should step down and wait for the emperor to take your own post."


    "Oh, soul dragon, you are too arrogant."


    As soon as the second youth''s voice dropped, he heard a third young man stand up. He said with a sneer, "everyone''s strength is similar, and the treasures are similar. Who can hold on to the last depends on luck. However, I''ve been very lucky since I was a child. I can see some treasures falling from the sky when I walk on the road. None of you can do it Huang, I''ll make it.


    What''s more, if you can be a soul emperor, you must have enough luck. When I become the soul emperor, I will certainly be able to lead the soul clan to the top. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you really think you can go against the weather with your little luck?"


    "That is, everything depends on strength to decide who is the soul emperor. Your mouth is very powerful, but the strength is not so good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Go straight to the empty battlefield and compete for soul power."


    When all the eighteen candidates were fighting, the eighteen elders couldn''t see it. As the elder said in a deep voice, he pointed to the void ahead. In the void, a huge arena appeared out of thin air. It was the void arena of the soul clan.


    After the appearance of the challenge arena, the eighteen candidates for the emperor of the soul flew directly to the arena at almost the same time. All the eighteen candidates scattered and looked at each other with grave faces.


    Although there are usually good relations among the 18 people, they are very clear when facing the election of the soul emperor. Even if they are brothers, they can not let each other at this time.


    At this time, the eighteen elders looked at the challenge arena with a smile on his face. For them, the challenge arena competition was just an entertainment project for them.


    The eighteen elders are in the same breath, and there is no internal fighting. The eighteen of them have lived for a long time. Although they are not strong in Asia, they are very clear that if they want to control the soul clan permanently, they must be very harmonious with each other to ensure their stable status.


    As for a few of them, they don''t care much about the later generations. They don''t care too much about the later generations.


    Boom!


    After the 18 candidates flew up, they all burst out a strong breath and started to work directly.


    The magic weapon of soul clan is to lock the soul chain. When they reach the level of the 18 selected candidates, they have reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. One by one, they all burst out a breath of terror, and they didn''t show any mercy. In the roar, there was a torrent of weather.


    For a moment, eighteen chains of soul locked with great power directly shot and killed their opponents. Moreover, at this moment, these guys formed a temporary team, either three or two at the same time, or four or five at the same time, in order to get rid of the strongest of them One.


    "Touch..."


    "poof..."


    at this moment, after the confrontation, three candidates directly fell down, their bodies were penetrated by more than three chain of lock soul, their soul and flesh were absorbed by the chain, and instantly disappeared.


    "Kill."


    Then, countless soul chains broke out and started a crazy scuffle. Not only that, these candidates were all prepared. When they put their hands one by one, their most powerful magic weapons broke out. For a moment, all kinds of magic weapons of the best immortal level were flying, making the void tremble.


    If this arena was not strong enough, I''m afraid the whole arena would have exploded.


    "These 18 cubs are not bad. They have reached the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian. If they meet xianzun of the same realm, they will surely win."


    Among the 18 elders, the second elder smiles and comments on the battle.


    "Hehe, they are not the strongest in our soul clan, but can only be said to be able to see through. If we really let those strongest ones come out, they will be enough to fight against the immortals in the realm of Taoism."


    The seven elder said with a smile.


    "Yes, our soul clan really has a lot of talents. However, we can''t leave xihezhou because of the orders of the ancient ancestors. If we can spread the territory to other continents, maybe our soul clan has become the emperor family, and any Oriental emperor will become the vassal of our soul clan."


    The twelve elders also said.


    "Yes, the soul clan is so strong that all the heaven and the world are afraid. Even the sages have a fear of our soul clan."


    "The soul clan is really the strongest clan in the fairyland."


    "We''re great."


    The other elders all exclaimed, almost did not say that the soul clan was the strongest race in the chaos of heaven and earth.


    "Pooh..."


    there was still a great fight in the arena. However, after the sighs of these elders fell, they heard an uncontrollable laughter coming over, which made the eighteen elders angry at the same time.


    "Who is it?"


    The eighteen elders angrily looked at the source of the sound. With their strength, they could judge that the laughter was not from the crowd of people gathered to watch the excitement, but from the void.


    "Get out of here."


    The eighteen elders roared. All of a sudden, the body of the powerful soul clan in all directions rushed into the void. When they moved, they had already burst out a powerful force to bombard the void, making the void burst instantly, and there was a strong chaotic airflow rolling.


    Boom!


    However, when the void broke, they did not find anyone in the chaos of the void, one by one a little confused."Look."


    The elder snorted coldly. He took out a magic weapon, which was a small oval stone. As he injected his soul power into it, a golden light directly shone into the void, which made the void transparent, so that everyone could see the situation in the void.


    The next moment, we will see a man and a woman in the void, smiling at the crowd.


    "It''s Princess seven. How could she be here? Haven''t all the descendants of the old soul emperor been arrested? "


    The 18th elder frowned and looked at Hun Qi. Every time a new soul emperor was born, the eighteen elder ordered all those related to the old soul emperor to be arrested in order to avoid the man-made rebellion of the old soul emperor. Although it would not kill those people, they would wait until the new soul emperor was in power to let those people related to the old soul emperor be free.


    "The fish who missed the net is really going to make trouble."


    The elder snorted coldly, "and still with the immortal, unexpectedly is only a true immortal, is really more and more does not have the promising."


    At this time, Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi came out of the void. Hun Qiqi''s eyes glanced at the people who were still fighting for the throne of the soul emperor. She sighed in her heart. She was very clear that the soul emperor was just a puppet, but there were still some people who wanted to be the soul emperor. That is, each person has his own ambition.


    "Is this the eighteen elders who control the greatest power of the soul clan? How can they do business here? I''m dizzy... "


    Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi come out of the void side by side. He looks at the eighteen elders of the soul clan with a speechless face. When these eighteen elders brag about each other, Xiang Yang can''t help laughing, so they know that they are hiding in the void.


    But, this also can''t blame him, after listening to these people''s words, he really can''t help it. Although he is used to meeting shameless people, he sees such shameless people for the first time.


    In fact, these eighteen elders are not good at skills, and their accomplishments are just as good as those of soul seven seven, and they are only half step of the holy land. Although in the realm of immortals, they are comparable to those of human beings in the realm of transforming Tao. No, it should be said that they can''t compare with those in the realm of transforming Taoism, but they are too shameless and boastful.


    "I have seen the elders."


    Hun Qiqi looked at the eighteen elders without any expression. If she had seen the eighteen elders before, she would have called "elder" very cleverly. However, since she knew that the eighteen elders controlled the whole soul clan, and saw that the eighteen elders regarded the life of these candidates of the soul clan as a piece of grass, soul seven had thoroughly dealt with the ten The elders of the eight souls were disgusted.


    Hun Qiqi has made up his mind. This time, after the transaction between Xiang Yang and Hun clan is completed, he will leave the soul clan with Xiang Yang and never come back.


    Before that, the reason why Hun Qiqi wanted to return to the soul clan was that there was her father in the soul clan. She wanted to come back and wait for her father to return from the soul clan holy land. As a result, when she returned to the soul clan, she found that her father had an accident.


    As for the other brothers and sisters of Hun Qiqi, there is no kinship in fact. She does not want to pay attention to those brothers and sisters.


    "Soul seven seven, you are bold, no, why did your cultivation reach such a level?"


    The elder had a serious look on his face and wanted to scold Hun Qi. However, he was shocked when he saw that the cultivation of Hun Qi had reached a level that was not weak compared with him.


    "What? Soul seven seven, the seven princesses of the soul family, is not only a soul king? When has it reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao? How can this be possible? "


    "Did the seventh Princess get any adventure?"


    "It''s not only wrong, but also more than that, even has reached the level comparable to the elders. How did she do it?"


    The eighteen elders of the soul clan and others all keep their eyes on the soul seven seven. When they find that the cultivation of soul seven seven has reached the level that can be compared with the eighteen elders, how shocked is an individual mention.


    In particular, the eighteen elders looked at the soul seven and seven.


    The eighteen elder was familiar with Hun Qi Qi before. He was very clear that although the talent of Hun Qi was good, his cultivation didn''t reach the level of soul respect, which had not been seen for a period of time. There are absolutely other reasons why hun-qi has achieved such an achievement.


    "Soul seven seven, how did your cultivation come from?"


    At this time, the elder of the soul clan looked at the soul seven seven seriously.


    "Nature comes from self-cultivation."


    Soul seven seven did not answer, Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Who are you? The elder asked about the first seven princesses of the soul clan, not you. The true immortal of the human race, do you want to die? How dare you appear in the territory of our soul clan? Do you know what punishment the Terran immortal should bear if he appears in the soul clan without permission? "


    The elder of the soul clan looked at Xiang Yang with dignity on his face. At the same time, there was a strong force to suppress Xiang Yang.He sneered and made up his mind. This time, he directly shattered Xiang Yang. In his opinion, Xiang Yang was only the cultivation of the true immortal realm, but he was a strong man in the half step holy land. It was too simple to crush Xiang Yang with momentum. Although the people around him were soul seven seven, and the cultivation of soul seven also reached half step holy land, the elder was not worried about soul seven Seven will fight against him.


    For a long time, Hun Qi is a very clever, lovely and clever representative in the soul clan. When I see the eighteen elders, they are very respectful, and they can never fight against them.


    Moreover, even if the soul seven seven dare to resist, the eighteen elders here, soul seven is only one person, can block them?


    Boom!


    Sure enough, when the great elder''s momentum was suppressed towards Xiang Yang, Hun Qi did not stop him. Instead, he allowed the elder''s momentum to descend on Xiang Yang.


    "Seven seven girls are quite sensible."


    With a smile on his face, the elder felt that although the cultivation of Hun Qi Qi has reached the same level as him, it is far from being compared with him. If soul Qiqi takes action, it is tantamount to looking for a way to die. Fortunately, Hun Qi did not do it, but quietly watched him suppress Xiang Yang with momentum.


    Even, the elder still thought that the present strength of Hun Qi is enough to become the new soul emperor of the soul clan. If all the 18 little guys finally die together, they can become the new soul emperor. After all, it is very good for the soul clan to have a powerful soul emperor sitting in the town. At least, it doesn''t need to let them all do anything ¡£


    Boom!


    However, just at this time, I heard a roar. After the powerful momentum acted on Xiang Yang, it was imagined that Xiang Yang, a little immortal, had not been crushed. Moreover, this momentum was like a heavy hammer pounding on heavy steel, and it was rebounded.


    "What?"


    At this moment, the great elder is confused, and his momentum can be rebounded. What is the situation?


    However, he really felt his momentum and pressure was rebounded by Xiang Yang, and even his whole person was almost shot out.


    "The boy is strange. He is just a little real immortal. He can rebound the momentum of the elder. This is impossible."


    "Kill him."


    "Never give him any chance to make a move."


    Seeing that the elder suffered a loss on Xiang Yang, all the other elders changed their faces. Seventeen elders agreed to fight at the same time, and burst out their powerful force towards Xiang Yang.


    This is the strong one of the seventeen banbuya saints'' realm. Even the soul seven, who has reached the same level of banbuya, can''t go on.


    "Xiangyang, let''s get back." Hun Qiqi is about to pull Xiang Yang away. Although she knows that Xiang Yang''s soul power has reached a very terrible level, she does not think that Xiang Yang can block the attacks of these powerful men.


    "Now you want to return? It''s too late, soul seven seven. You dare to eat inside out and unite with outsiders to make trouble in the soul clan. You''re looking for death. "


    "If you kill him, anyone who dares to stop him will be killed."


    At this time, the great elder also responded. He roared angrily, and he also burst out the strongest force to bombard Xiang Yang. At this moment, he became angry. He felt that after his momentum was rebounded by Xiang Yang, he was absolutely the greatest disgrace to himself. No matter who was able to stop him, he would kill the real immortal Xiangyang.


    "Be careful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    "Be careful."


    Seeing that the elder also made a move at the same time, eighteen elder''s attacks successively bombarded Xiang Yang. Hun Qi''s face turned white, and he quickly cried out that he was going to attack.


    "Don''t move. You can''t do it. If you do, they can deal with you, and it''s impossible for them to deal with me just because they want to."


    At the same time, the book of life and death let go of its true spirit. The powerful soul force rushed out and bombarded the eighteen attacks like a storm wave.


    Boom!


    At this moment, it was like a stone breaking the sky. No matter how powerful the 18 strands attack was, it could not block Xiang Yang''s soul power.


    Xiang Yang''s true spirit power has really reached the level of the holy level. Moreover, after being tempered by the determination of life and death, the power of his magnificent soul which he didn''t know how to use was really too strong. For a moment, it was just a face-to-face, and the attack of the eighteen elders broke instantly, while Xiang Yang''s magnificent soul power was still facing the emperor Let the eighteen elders go.


    "No... this is..."


    "impossible, this is the power of the saints, how can this be possible?"


    "Oh my God, shouldn''t all my soul saints be in the ancestral land? How could there be a supreme Saint here? How could that be possible? "


    "..."


    at this moment, the eighteen elders who had the most genuine understanding of the power of Xiang Yang suddenly were shocked. They felt that the strength that they and others relied on was like tofu in front of Xiangyang, and they just broke up at will.


    They have seen the saints of the soul clan. They are very clear that this power can only be exerted by the real strongmen of the holy land, and what the other side is exerting is the power of the soul. Then, the real identity of the real immortal in front of them is reflected, the hidden saint of the soul clan.


    "Dong..."


    before Xiang Yang''s attack fell on the eighteen elders, they knelt down directly to Xiang Yang while their faces changed greatly.


    "See the Holy One."


    "See the saints."


    "..."


    the eighteen elders saluted Xiang Yang at the same time, and directly gave up the resistance, which meant that Xiang Yang would kill them.


    Xiang Yang took it back when all the soul power was about to bombard the eighteen elders. He looked at the eighteen elders strangely. He didn''t expect that the eighteen guys were so interesting that they knelt down directly to himself even more decisively than the soul seven seven at that time.


    But this is the old fox.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. Everyone knows that the eighteen elders of the soul clan have very high status in the soul clan. However, they are very clear that the identity of the eighteen people can not be compared with the saints. Therefore, after sensing their own strength, they know the gap between the two, and immediately decide not to salute in any face Life can be saved.


    "What... He is the saint of my family. How can it be? My holy one has not been born for millions of years. "


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is he really..."


    the other people of the soul clan all looked at Xiang Yang with shock on their faces, and they had doubts in their eyes. However, their belief in the eighteen elders made them believe that Xiang Yang was a saint of the soul clan at this moment, so everyone knelt down in front of Xiang Yang, except those who were competing in the arena.


    For a moment, Xiang Yang looked at a large crowd of people kneeling around him, all looking at himself with very respectful eyes. Even he felt a little bit floating.


    "Get up."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and let everyone get up. Then, he looked at the eighteen elders and said faintly, "how can you be sure that your father is your saint?"


    "You can fake your identity, but you can''t fake your soul power. Although the sub Saint among the human immortals is powerful, it can''t have the powerful soul power of our soul family saint. So are the other races. If you want to have such soul power, you should be either a soul saint or a real chaotic saint. Chaos saint is superior It''s impossible for us to understand the way of heaven in the depths of chaos. Therefore, I affirm that you are the saint of our soul clan. "


    The elder looked at Xiang Yang with a good smile on his face.


    "Well, it seems reasonable."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He doesn''t explain that he is not a soul saint. Instead, he looks at the battle in the arena. At the moment, there are only four or five young candidates left in the arena. Because of the appearance of Xiang Yang, they are extremely brave in killing the enemy. They even have no defense. As long as they attack, they have to use injuries for their lives Ideas.


    For a while, the challenge arena was so wonderful that even after watching it, Xiang Yang was secretly surprised.


    "It has been a million years since the holy one of our soul clan has not come back. Dare you ask if the saint is coming back for the sake of the new soul emperor?"At this time, the elder is carefully looking at Xiang Yang, his heart guessing the real purpose of Xiang Yang.


    Other elders also looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look on their faces. If Xiang Yang, the saint, was going to dominate the soul clan, it would be a great challenge to the authority of their eighteen elders. They could no longer cover the sky with their hands. At the moment, what they thought was that they should let Xiang Yang leave at once.


    "Yes, it is not."


    With both hands on his back, Xiang Yang said faintly, "I met the last generation of Qi Qi girls by chance. I saw that she was very clever and loved her very much. Therefore, I took her to see the last soul emperor. At that time, the last soul emperor had already returned to his ancestral land, and only one body of strength was left to pass on to the girl Qiqi."


    "It turns out that the powerful strength of soul 771 actually inherits the power of the old soul emperor. No wonder it can ascend to the sky one step at a time and become the realm of a half step saint in such a short time. However, the saint can freely enter and leave the holy land. What is the holy land like


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, a group of elders became active. They had never entered the holy land, but no one could leave the holy land.


    For a long time, all the elders felt that the holy land was a very dangerous place, but they were also very curious. After knowing that Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi came from the holy land, they all glanced at Hun Qi one by one, and said in their hearts that although they could not let the saints tell themselves about the holy land, the little girl of the soul clan was OK To.


    At the thought of this, these elders look at the soul seven seven eyes with a smile.


    "This time I come to the soul clan, I have one thing to do for the soul clan."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "At your command, my Lord."


    Eighteen elders quickly bowed.


    "I need the soul clan to provide the body cultivation of the peak of millions of true immortals as research."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, "we, the saints, have already got a certain amount of research on how to let the soul clan practice. Next, we need the soul clan to provide some real immortal body cultivation. I believe that it will not be long before we come out again, and it will be time to bring good news to the soul clan."


    "This..."


    "what, the cultivation of the realm of millions of true immortals, this, this..."


    "the saints have not been born for millions of years, so they are also studying how to let the soul people practice, but why have they never heard of it?"


    "..."


    after hearing this, all the people of the soul clan changed their faces. Especially, the eighteen elders felt that something was wrong. The practice of the realm of millions of true immortals was already a limit for the soul clan, which was equivalent to the number of all the physical training in Xihe island.


    If all these body cultivation were given to Xiang Yang, it would have a great influence on the soul clan whether it was the research or the slave of the soul family.


    "How does this Saint look so familiar to me?"


    At this time, the elder suddenly had a flash of light in his brain. He felt that Xiang Yang looked a little strange in front of him. He couldn''t help but fall into the memory.


    "Why, do you have any opinion?" When Xiang Yang saw that all the elders of the soul clan changed their faces one by one, he knew that it was not so easy to deceive the past. However, it was absolutely impossible for him to exchange the melting army and body training resolution without turning his face.


    He looked at the experts of the soul clan with a cold face, but he thought deeply. If these guys realize that they are not the saints of the soul clan, or they are not willing to hand over the body cultivation of a million true immortals to themselves, he will have a good "chat" with them.


    "The Lord of the saints has orders, so we should try our best to meet the requirements of the saints. However, there are no millions of true immortals in the soul clan."


    At the same time, the elder tried to think about why he was very familiar with Xiang Yang. At the same time, he was careful to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "You''re lying, elder elder. I know very well that there are more than one million physical exercises in the peak of the true immortals in our soul clan. Can we say that in the past two days, a plague has taken place among the soul clan, which has made all those practices extinct?" Soul seven seven stood out with a sneer and said.


    "You..."


    after the big elder''s lie was uncovered, he was suddenly furious. He only thought about why Xiang Yang was so familiar with him. For a moment, he even forgot that the Hun Qi beside Xiang Yang was also a member of the soul clan, and he was also the seventh Princess of the soul clan. He was very familiar with the affairs of the soul clan.


    "The seven princesses did not deal with the political affairs of the soul clan, and it was not clear how many practices of the highest level of true immortals were in our soul clan. In fact, there are not so many physical exercises in our soul clan. Please be aware of them."


    The elder continued.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Xiang Yang looked at the elder with a smile. Naturally, he could see that the old man could not help but know that the other party was perfunctory.


    "It seems that this time the talk is broken." Xiang Yang looked at the elder with melancholy. Originally, he thought that he could be bloodless. With the identity of a fake soul family saint, he directly took away from the soul clan the body cultivation of the peak of millions of true immortals. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t."Sure enough, I''m not fit to make any plans. What I''m most suitable for is improvisation."


    When Xiang Yang sighed, the soul clan elder finally remembered why he was so familiar with Xiang Yang''s eyes. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang closely, "you are not the saint of my soul clan, you are the descendant of that vein, Xiang Yang."


    "Eh..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the elder in surprise. The elder of the soul clan even knew who he was. It seemed that his reputation had been completely defeated in the fairyland. At least in the eastern heaven, nobody knew it, and even his appearance was known to these strong men.


    "If you want to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, won''t it be so fun?"


    Xiang Yang sighs, realizing that it''s not a good thing to be famous.


    At this time, soul Qi Qi was not as calm as Xiang Yang. After Xiang Yang''s identity was discovered, she looked at the elders of the soul clan with a cold look on her pretty face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    "You are Xiang Yang, not a saint."


    "Hua..."


    a stone arouses a thousand waves, and a word awakens the dreamer.


    All the soul people raised their heads and looked at Xiang Yang and the elder. Although Xiang Yang is very famous in the fairyland, not everyone in the fairyland knows the true identity of Xiang Yang.


    They have not even heard of Xiang Yang''s name.


    The members of the soul clan looked at the elder in surprise. They didn''t know who Xiangyang was in his mouth? In the past, it was clear that the person in front of him blocked the attack of the eighteen elders, which made them think that Xiang Yang was the saint of the soul clan. Why did it suddenly change?


    "Boom..."


    "ha ha ha ha, I won. I am the new soul emperor. I insist on it. Elder elder, elder, please come to visit me soon."


    At this time, the fight in the arena finally came to an end. Only a roar was heard. Finally, a young man was standing on the arena with scars and laughing.


    Although the young man was seriously injured, his energy was constantly improving. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Daluo, and was about to break through the level of becoming a half step Asian saint.


    obviously, after killing all the people, he devoured all souls and flesh and blood, so that after his war, he was constantly upgrading.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the young man''s mind changed. In addition, he felt that he was already a new soul emperor. He laughed and looked at all the elders of the soul clan.


    "Asshole, do you really think you are the new soul emperor of the soul clan now?" Because Xiang Yang was a legendary person, not a real saint of the soul clan, but he had the power of a saint, which made the elder feel very depressed. He didn''t know what to do next. When he heard that the candidate had won, he was so frantic that he wanted a group of elders to kneel down.


    "Die for elder Ben."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the elder made a direct hand, accompanied by a huge roar. He blew out his hand, and his powerful soul power burst out. In an instant, he killed the winning young man.


    Poor guy. He fought hard from among the 18 candidates. He was too arrogant. He angered the elder elder and was killed by one hand.


    At the moment, after the elder killed the other party, he obviously breathed a breath and felt much more comfortable. He looked at Xiang Yang and Hun Qi, and said in a deep voice, "Xiang Yang, I know you, the descendant of the legendary vein. Your name has been spread in the Oriental heaven for a long time. Although I don''t know why you have such a strong soul power, you absolutely do not It may be the saint of my soul


    At the same time, the elder''s eyebrows were puffed up.


    As far as Xiang Yang has the powerful soul power comparable to the soul clan saints, he is not afraid at this moment. He is afraid of the soul clan saints, but not Xiang Yang.


    He didn''t know whether Xiang Yang''s soul power was true or not, but he could feel that his cultivation was just a real immortal among the immortals.


    He is the great elder of the soul clan and has controlled the soul clan for millions of years. Even in the soul clan, his power surpasses that of the soul clan saint.


    Xiang Yang was scared to death because of the misunderstanding that Xiang Yang was the saint of the soul clan. Now when he really understood that Xiang Yang could not be the saint of the soul clan, the great elder restored his majestic appearance and showed a superior posture when facing Xiang Yang.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to our soul clan?"


    After the elder said that, he looked at Xiang Yang majestically. At the same time, the other seventeen elders had already contacted all the powerful members of the soul clan secretly and activated the array of the soul clan. They believed that even if Xiang Yang had the power of saints, he would never survive under the attack of the soul clan''s array.


    "Unexpectedly, the elder recognized Xiang


    Xiang Yang looked at the elder with a smile and didn''t deny his identity. "The purpose of my coming here has been made very clear. We can still have a good talk about the body cultivation of the peak state of millions of true immortals controlled by the soul clan. If the soul clan doesn''t agree, then we can only be rough. After all, you have prepared the array."


    With the true spirit power of Xiang Yang''s Yasheng peak and the supreme mystery of life and death, he can give full play to the power of soul. How can these small movements of the soul clan hide from him?


    "Younger generation, we don''t want to have a conflict with you because of that kind of relationship, not because of your reputation. You are just a young generation in the peak of true immortals. Do you dare to indulge in our soul clan territory?"


    The elder scolded coldly.


    At the same time, he retreated to the rear, and the other seventeen elders came forward. Eighteen people gathered together perfectly to form an array, protecting him in it and also being able to fight against Xiang Yang.Although the elder felt that Xiang Yang''s strength was not so strong that he could not have the strength of the soul clan saint, he had to deal with it carefully.


    Living to the age of the great elder, he can be said to be the most afraid of death. He not only wants to pursue the holy land, but also wants to have infinite life and great power. How can he take risks?


    "Well, since we can''t talk about it, we can only beat you up first."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    He was standing in the air with his hands on his back, his long clothes fluttering, his black hair flying, and his resolute breath burst out, as if he were the real master of heaven and earth at the moment.


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled. Xiang Yang originally said that he would exchange the soul clan with the soul clan to exchange the body cultivation of a million true immortals. However, when he got here, Xiang Yang was ready to turn over his face with the soul clan, hoping to suppress the whole soul clan with one person''s power?


    Hun Qiqi is short of breath. She looks at Xiang Yang without blinking. She only feels that Xiang Yang is full of an intoxicating breath. Although she is in the array of the soul clan, she is so stunned.


    "Suppress him."


    When the elder of the soul clan saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, his face changed greatly and he roared. The array formed by the eighteen elders broke out directly. With the eighteen elders'' hands at the same time, a soul cage appeared above Xiang Yang''s head.


    Boom!


    The cage of soul was vast and boundless, as if it represented the whole heaven and earth. Xiang Yang only felt that the whole fairyland had been transformed into this cage, and he wanted to be trapped in it. No matter how he flew, he could not fly out of the cage.


    At the same time, not only the eighteen elders broke out of the soul cage, but also the array that the soul clan had already prepared. However, this array is not a single attack, but directly strengthens the strength on the soul cage, making the power of the soul cage more and more powerful.


    When Xiang Yang sensed the difference of the soul cage, he was surprised. "The power of this cage is not bad. It has the way of time and space. However, I think this array should not be able to be displayed by your 18 wastes. You can only break out by using the array compass?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at the eighteen elders. Sure enough, he saw a compass suspended above the heads of the eighteen elders, which was the array disc for the soul cage.


    "It''s a bit interesting, but it''s impossible to trap me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He still carried his hands on his back. The great power of soul burst out. Suddenly, the boundless breath flowed, and a terrible black-and-white flame burst out with him as the center.


    Boom!


    After that, the whole cage of black and white was lit, and even the whole space was covered by flames.


    Moreover, after burning the soul power attached to the soul cage, the black-and-white flame is becoming more and more powerful. It is with these soul forces as fuel to nourish the black-and-white fire.


    "No, what kind of flame is it?"


    "This is..."


    "this is the flame fueled by our soul power, which is the fire of breaking soul for the power of soul. Is he a soul breaking body?"


    "..."


    seeing this scene, the eighteen elders'' faces changed greatly at the same time, and they even mentioned the broken soul body at the same time.


    "Broken soul body..."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. The person who first mentioned the broken soul body was Hun Qi. At that time, the attack of Hun Qi had no effect on Xiang Yang. He thought that Xiang Yang was a broken soul body, but he didn''t know that it was because of his strong soul power. Now, eighteen elders also regard Xiang Yang as a broken soul body because of the black and white fire that Xiang Yang exerted To be able to ignite all of them with their soul power as fuel.


    Xiang Yang looked at Hun Qi and blinked at the latter. Hun Qi''s face was slightly red, and her face was embarrassed. I don''t know whether it was because she had just been staring at Xiang Yang and was discovered by Xiang Yang, or because of the term "broken soul body".


    "No matter whether it''s breaking the soul body or not, today I''m trying to suppress the whole soul clan. If the soul clan Saint doesn''t come out, whether you answer or not, you must give me the body cultivation of the peak of millions of true immortals, or you will die."


    Xiang Yang looked cold. He turned his head and looked at the eighteen elders. He thought that the eighteen old men would fight to the death. To his surprise, what he saw was the pale faces of the eighteen elders.


    "So scared?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. On the contrary, he felt that the eighteen elders were not frightened, which was a little abnormal.


    "Boom..."


    at this time, the soul cage that was suppressed toward Xiang Yang was ignited and exploded, and all the energy turned into black and white flames and burned."Poof..."


    then, the eighteen elders spewed blood from their mouths at the same time, and the disc on their heads was directly broken, and the aura did not fall to the ground.


    Below, the other powerful members of the soul clan who display the array look at Xiang Yang with the same pale face.


    After the black and white flame ignited and absorbed all the soul power, it was like a fire dragon encircling Xiang Yang, making Xiang Yang look like the God of fire coming at this moment.


    "Why don''t you fight? You haven''t failed, even one casualty. Don''t you think it''s a pity to give up like this?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the eighteen elders with a smile. Seeing that these guys didn''t want to resist, he was a little dissatisfied.


    One side of the soul seven seven see, is in the heart secretly smile, feel very speechless for Xiang Yang''s behavior, soul clan dare not resist, this should not be a good thing? Xiang Yang was not happy.


    "We gave in."


    However, at this time, although the eighteen elders of the soul clan felt miserable and felt that Xiang Yang was a little too much, the elder was pale and admitted that they were not as good as Xiang Yang.


    "Oh..."


    Xiang Yang responded casually. Seeing that the elder just gave up and didn''t have any other words, he was even more dissatisfied. The black-and-white flames around him burst out again, and even turned into a million foot long fire dragon, making a roar, as if to swallow all the soul clans.


    "Million true immortal body cultivation... Here you are!"


    Seeing this scene, the eighteen elders naturally knew Xiang Yang''s dissatisfaction. They looked bitter and bitter. After a discussion, they finally agreed to give Xiang Yang the body of the peak of a million true immortals.


    After finishing this sentence, the eighteen elders seemed to have lost all their strength and sat down directly on the ground.


    They know that after the soul clan has lost the body cultivation of millions of true immortals, the strength of soul clan will fall into the lowest level for a long time, and it is possible that even the soul clan will be destroyed by the hostile forces.


    After all, the body of the soul clan is too weak. They hold the system slaves in the peak state of millions of true immortals. If an enemy invades, they directly send the millions of people out as flesh shields. The strong ones of the soul clan will release the soul power skills behind them. If they lose the body cultivation of the million true immortals, they will face the enemies if they encounter any invasion The weak body of the soul clan is not much better than ordinary people.


    However, if they don''t agree, Xiang Yang may kill them at the next moment, and they can only promise to come down.


    "Well, not bad, good brother. From now on, soul clan will be my good friend."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was very happy to say it. However, the black-and-white flame around him was still roaring.


    He said with a faint smile, "there should be some treasures in the treasure house of the soul clan. I''d like to exchange one or two with you."


    "What..."


    "you''re a red fruit robbery!"


    "You have already obtained the slave of our soul clan''s million true immortals, you are not satisfied, you...


    " what do you say? "


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the eighteen elder''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to scold Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang''s eyes glared, and they immediately did not dare to speak out.


    "We will be happy to exchange the treasures from the treasure house with you."


    In the end, the great elder sighed and did not dare to resist. He was very clear that in the face of such a great realm of "broken soul body", even if the soul family saints came, there was no way to take Xiangyang. What''s more, there are no saints sitting in the town among today''s soul families. How can Xiangyang be helped?


    No matter what Xiang Yang wants, they can only recognize the planting.


    "Good brother, today, soul clan is my most firm friend." Xiang Yang looked up and down the soul clan with a moving face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    "Is this the legendary West River? Why do I look like the Yellow River? "


    On the Bank of the West Bank, Xiang Yang and Hun 77 stood side by side. Xiang Yang looked at the West River with a surprised look on his face. He saw the rolling river heading for the west side with constant roar, just like a million people rolling past.


    The West River is majestic and majestic. It is boundless and boundless, just like the sea. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the river is yellow, with rolling water and mud everywhere, just like the Yellow River in the secular world of the source star.


    At this moment, it was the third day that Xiang Yang left the soul clan. Xiang Yang showed great power among the soul clan, and frightened all the powerful people of the soul clan. Even the eighteen elders bowed their heads.


    In the end, things went very smoothly. Without any resistance, the eighteen elders gave Xiangyang the body training slaves in xihezhou, which were controlled by the soul clan. At the same time, they opened the treasure house of the soul clan, which made Xiang Yang go in and walk around. Although the eighteen elders of the soul clan had blood in their hearts, they had to give Xiang with a smile on their faces Yang left.


    This time, Xiang Yang was really satisfied.


    Not to mention that the body cultivation of the peak of the million true immortals has been collected by him into the Wuji immortal mansion. There are also some strong folk physical cultivation resources following him. After being gathered together by his subordinates who are in the realm of Dara, there are also tens of thousands of people.


    In this way, he went to xihezhou and gathered more than one million body cultivation. After all these practices entered the tower of body cultivation, it would be xianzun''s body cultivation at the peak of the nine heavens of millions of Daluo.


    This will be an earth shaking force, enough to make all the heavens and the world feel shocked.


    Moreover, some treasures hidden in the treasure house of a powerful race of Hun clan were all taken away by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang showed no mercy to the soul clan.


    He was very clear that he had really offended the soul clan this time, and there must be some hidden sub Saint strongmen in the soul clan. At that time, he estimated that he would inevitably be chased by these sub Saint strongmen. Anyway, he would be hunted down. It was better to be ruthless directly. After getting enough benefits, he would be very willing to be hunted down Comfortable.


    He has been collected by the soul clan for millions of years or even tens of thousands of years, which can not be said to be rich. Even Xiang Yang''s little heart has not recovered.


    Hun Qiqi was very determined to follow Xiang Yang, so they went all the way, but they didn''t encounter any pursuit. They went directly to Xihe Island, the landmark of Xihe island.


    "What is the Yellow River?"


    When the soul Qi Qi standing beside Xiang Yang heard Xiang Yang''s exclamation, his face was puzzled. Although the West River is also yellow, orange and orange, it is not impossible to describe it with the words of Yellow River. However, for xihezhou, the West River is a symbol, and no one will change its name for the color of the river.


    "It''s the source star of the lower boundary. No, now it''s a new flood and famine world. It''s a river in the new flood and famine world. Because it flows through the plateau, the loess is everywhere, and the river carries away the sediment. The river contains yellow sand, so it''s called the Yellow River."


    Xiang Yang talks nonsense. He has never studied how the Yellow River came from. He is only deeply impressed by the symbolic river.


    "So it is. The lower bound must be fun?" Soul seven seven face with a color of great interest at Xiang Yang, "in the future, if you have a chance, you must go to the new Honghuang world to have a look."


    "Well, after I''ve solved all the things in the fairyland, I''ll take my wives to the lower world, and then you''ll be with me." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s settled. You can''t go back on it."


    Soul seven seven small face showed a happy smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t go back on my word. Have you ever seen someone who is more reliable than me and still keeps his promise?" Xiang Yang patted his chest and said.


    "I believe you."


    Soul seven seven said at the same time, do not know what thought of, even a wisp of blush on her pretty face, dare not look directly at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang glanced at the appearance of Hun Qi by chance. He found that Hun Qi was so excellent. His hair was soft and his shoulders were soft. His face was long and delicate. His eyebrows were like willow moon. His two big eyes with water spirit had a vivid color. People could not help falling into it after watching it. Cherry''s small mouth was red, with a natural attraction After seeing Xiang Yang, they all have the impulse to get together and kiss each other.


    Moreover, this time, Xiang Yang did not just want to, but really put his face to the past. He only felt his heart beat faster, as if he had seen a beautiful woman for the first time when he was just growing up.


    Hun Qiqi could sense Xiang Yang''s face, and her heart beat faster. Her little hands grasped the lapel of her clothes and twisted them vigorously. Her pretty face turned red and her whole body was boiling hot. Even she felt that her body was going to be soft.


    Although she did not have this experience, but, driven by instinct, she closed her eyes shyly, waiting for the next moment of excitement.Boom!


    However, at this time, suddenly a roar came over, which made the two people who were immersed in the atmosphere tremble for a moment. In particular, soul seven and seven could not help but retreat towards the rear.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He looked at the source of the sound in a bit of anger. However, he found that it was the water of the West River slapping on the reef, making a roar and rolling up the waves of thousands of feet high. Even, the spray broke the void directly and "hissed..."


    seeing this scene, Xiang Yang did not care and felt lost, but took a breath He exclaimed, "the West River is not an ordinary River, and even the void can be smashed. It''s amazing..."


    "Daoyou should be the first time to come to the West River."


    Just at this time, I heard a leisurely laugh. Behind them, a tall and upright young man with a sword on his back was standing there with a gentle smile.


    The young man had a friendly smile on his face. Although he had a fierce breath on his body, he was dissolved by the smile, which made people who saw him feel good.


    However, when Xiang Yang saw this guy, he instinctively sensed that there was a strong force in this guy''s body, even a threat to himself.


    As you know, Xiang Yang''s body has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. His soul power is incomparable, reaching the peak of Yasheng. Moreover, he has the inborn spiritual treasure of attack and defense such as the book of life and death. If Xiang Yang wants to, even if he is really strong in the realm of Yasheng, with his powerful soul power, It''s a wonderful way of "life and death", and it''s also a fight.


    At the moment, Xiangyang can be said to be comparable to a peak Yasheng.


    However, when he saw this young man with a magic sword on his back, he felt a sense of threat, which showed that the other side was hiding the endless power of terror.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the cultivation displayed by the other party is just the immortal statue of the nine levels of heaven.


    Of course, compared with Xiang Yang, what he showed was only the cultivation of the highest level of the true immortal. The other side''s cultivation of the nine realms of heaven was very powerful. However, Xiang Yang sensed that it was not the cultivation of the nine levels of heaven that threatened him, but that there were other powers hidden in him. It seemed that there was a supreme God in his body So.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Although he was shocked, he didn''t show it. Instead, he took Hun Qi''s hand and said to the young man, "I''ve met you."


    "In the netherworld, it''s fate for a monk to meet a Taoist friend here. What''s the Taoist name?"


    The young man courteously and courteously reported his identity to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "my name is Xiang Yang. I''m just a small generation in the realm of true immortals. I can''t be called a Taoist friend of the elder."


    It is obvious that the other party is not good at coming, and it is targeted. Otherwise, even if an immortal in the nine realms of Dalao meets a real immortal, he can not treat him equally.


    With different accomplishments, they are no longer in the same world.


    Xiang Yang can easily see that the other side''s strength is very terrible. However, Xiang Yang doesn''t think that the other side can see the extent of his own strength.


    This young man named Mingtian is definitely not good at coming.


    Hun Qiqi didn''t know what the young man thought. She was only affected by the smile of the other party. She only felt that the other party was a very good person. With a smile on her small face, she saluted the youth and said, "soul Qiqi has met a Taoist friend."


    "I don''t dare. Princess Qi is the seventh Princess of the soul clan. The hell heaven doesn''t dare to be the salute of the seventh princess."


    The young man Mingtian first saluted soul Qi Qi, and then said to Xiang Yang, "don''t you think that tomorrow''s cultivation is too weak to deceive? You are as bloody as a dragon, as terrible as a chaotic beast. Your physical strength seems to have reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao. Although Mingtian is arrogant, he also feels that he can''t resist the power of a Taoist friend. I''m afraid that the hell heaven is not qualified to match his peers. "


    At the same time, his face with a wisp of self mocking color, "although I have just passed the pass, I don''t know anything. Not only is the strength of Taoist friends incomparable, but also the descendant of that line in the legend. Such a character as you is destined to become the existence of a chaotic saint, on the contrary, it is a high climb in the dark."


    At the same time, he sighed, no matter who heard it, they would feel that Xiang Yang looked down on him.


    "No, don''t be angry. It''s my fault."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart the extraordinary nature of the dark sky. On the surface, he said with a quick smile, "don''t be angry, don''t you think you haven''t seen my physical strength? What''s more, I''m still the top cultivation of Zhenxian. As the saying goes, wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. I don''t want to be the first bird. If people who have the heart know that my physical strength has reached such a level, I''m afraid that people will catch me and study them. ""Ha ha, Daoyou is really a man of temperament. It seems that I misunderstood Daoyou. In this case, let''s take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Ming Tian laughs.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang responded with a smile. In his heart, he had a great doubt about his identity of tomorrow. The other party was really terrible. He even looked at himself and knew that his physical strength had reached a very terrible level. This is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s comparison. No one can see the strength of his physical power under the holy land, even if it is the holy land The strong can only be seen from the top of the holy land.


    And this dark sky, I''m afraid, is not the cultivation of the peak state of the nine fold heaven of Dalao, but a master of the holy land.


    "Among the strongmen of the holy land who besieged me last time, there was no Ming Tian. Either one of them estimated that he had changed his body shape and used some treasure to cover up his breath, or the dark heaven was invited to deal with me."


    Although Xiang Yang talks and laughs with Mingtian on the surface, he is thinking about his real identity.


    The dark sky was so mysterious and unexpected that Xiang Yang had to be careful. Moreover, the other party gave him a very dangerous feeling, which made him dare not to be careless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    "Brother Xiang is here to wait for the boat to cross the West River?"


    With a smile on his face, Mingtian said to Xiang Yang.


    "If you say this, you can''t have the level. Everyone is standing here, not waiting for the boat. Are you here to watch the excitement on the West River?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile at Mingtian.


    The West River is vast and boundless. At the same time, it has a feature that no one can cross the West River. Even those who are strong in the holy land must cross the West River by boat.


    These boats must be made of specific materials dug out of the West River. Otherwise, ships made of ordinary magic weapons or other materials will not be able to drift on the West River.


    Generally speaking, the sky over the West River is a forbidden area.


    Xiang Yang really wanted to try to see if he could get through the void. However, when he saw the water of the West River slapping in the void, which made the void directly break apart, Xiang Yang felt that he had better wait for the extradition ship to arrive and cross the Xihe River through the extradition ship.


    After all, the legendary Xihe River is too terrible. Even Xiang Yang had to be careful. If the boat capsized in the ditch, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    "Well, yeah, ha ha, I''m stupid. After I get on the boat, I must have a few drinks with brother Xiang, and then I''ll punish myself with three." Mingtian laughs and doesn''t feel angry because of Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Xiang Yang''s face has been wearing a smile, and he is more and more alert to Mingtian in his heart. He even thinks that if he can find a chance later, he should shade the other party. If he can kill him, it is the best thing to save himself from worrying all day.


    However, Xiang Yang also knows that Mingtian''s strength is too strong, and there is absolutely something terrible behind him. Unless he is very lucky and meets some favorable conditions, he may not be able to kill the other party. At that time, the problem will be serious.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a roar from the West River, and a huge ship with a length of a million feet came through the river from the upper reaches of the river.


    "Here it is."


    Xiang Yang and Hun Qi, as well as Ming Tian, look at the ship at the same time.


    This is the special wear of the West River. It is a specific vessel of the West River. It is dark, with a length of one million feet, a width of 100000 feet and a height of hundreds of stories. The unknown giant beasts are depicted around the ship, and their faces are ferocious. It seems that they want to choose people to eat them. People who see such a boat for the first time are shocked.


    Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, "what a boat on the West River. This ship is really a treasure."


    "Yes, all the boats that can walk on the West River are special treasures. Ordinary people, even those who are strong in the holy land, can not cross the West River easily."


    Ming Tian sighed.


    "Brother Mingtian seems to know Xihe very well. Are you a native of Xihe island?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "He was born in xihezhou. Later, when he became a master, he followed my master to travel among the heaven and earth. He seldom returned to xihezhou." The sky answered casually.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang and asked curiously, "I forgot where brother Xiang is going? I''m going to cross the West River to attend the entrance examination of Shengzong in the central heaven region. I wonder if brother Xiang also went to Shengzong to take part in the examination? If so, we can get a partner


    "I didn''t think we were so lucky."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed, and he said with a smile, "just in time, we brothers and sisters also want to have a try to see if we can join the holy sect. Shengzong is really a holy land for our practitioners. If we can, it''s definitely my great wish to be able to join the holy sect in this life. It''s just that brother Mingtian''s cultivation has reached the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao, so can you Do you worship the holy sect


    At the same time, Xiang Yang frowned.


    At the moment, let alone the soul of Xiang Yang who admires Xiang Yang''s acting skills. Even Xiang Yang feels that his acting skills are really wonderful. If the time goes back to when he was in the secular world, he would definitely win a film emperor award.


    Mingtian originally thought that Xiang Yang would not say that he was going to worship the holy sect, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would really go to the holy sect. After he was stunned, he immediately said with a smile, "there are special disciples in the holy sect, not to mention the cultivation of the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. Even those with strong holy land can join the holy sect as long as they can pass the examination."


    "I see. I don''t know much. Don''t blame me, brother. I''m from the countryside. I don''t know a lot of things."


    Xiang Yang suddenly realized and looked at the dark sky with apology on his face.


    "Alas, this is not rare. Brother Xiang has broken through the realm of flesh body Dalao that no one has ever reached since ancient times, and has reached the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao. This is the first pride of the universe. Who dares to say that you have little knowledge?" The sky said."Ha ha, it''s just lucky that I got a little treasure to break through." Xiang Yang made a ha ha, but he didn''t say that his physical strength had reached the peak of the nine heavy heaven in Dalao. However, tomorrow, it can be seen precisely that this guy is indeed a very terrible existence.


    "Here''s the boat. Let''s get on."


    At this time, the soul seven seven pulled Xiang Yang, and the three quickly looked at the West River boat. Sure enough, they saw that the huge ship was almost in front of them. Moreover, a chain flew out of the ship directly, which was used to let people fly up and get on the ship along the chain.


    The West River boat does not stop. Although there are several places where you can get on the boat, it never stops. It has been driving on the West River. Only when you see that someone is going to get on the boat, it will be led up by chain.


    Because the sky above the West River is a forbidden area, even if the cultivation is no more powerful, you must use the chain to get on the ship.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang took the hand of Hun Qiqi and said to Mingtian, "brother Mingtian, please get on the boat first."


    "No, no, brother Xiang. I''ll give you the back." Dark sky''s face with a modest color said.


    "It''s not good. Brother Mingtian is older than me. I should respect the old and love the young." Xiang Yang declined.


    "Brother Xiang said that I should love the young." However, Mingtian shakes his head and refuses to go up first. He looks very modest. In fact, he is very alert to Xiang Yang, for fear that he will be attacked by Xiang Yang behind his back when he gets on the boat first.


    "If you don''t push each other, you should not push each other." Soul seven seven see two people alert to each other, but with a smile on his face, suddenly feel helpless.


    From the appearance of Mingtian to the present, Hun Qiqi has not spoken, but she can see very clearly. Xiang Yang and Mingtian seem to be on guard against each other for fear that they will attack each other.


    Although Hun Qiqi was surprised and didn''t know why Xiang Yang was so vigilant to the man with such a friendly smile as Mingtian, she supported him unconditionally.


    At the moment, seeing the two people passing on each other, the soul said with tears and laughter, "there are two sub chains beside the main chain. The three of us can get on the boat at the same time. There is no need to give in."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang and Ming Tian nodded at the same time. Although it was just a thick chain extending over, a closer look revealed that there were two small chains on both sides of the chain in the middle, which just allowed the three people to board the ship at the same time.


    Xiang Yang took Hun Qi with one hand and flew up with Ming Tian at almost the same time. After stepping on the three chains, Xiang Yang stood in the middle, while Hun Qi and Ming Tian were on both sides. Xiang Yang took the hand of Hun Qi and walked on the chain, while the Ming Tian on the other side also walked on the chain easily.


    "Hey, you need to climb with the help of chains. I haven''t felt like this for a long time." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, this is the special place of Xihe River. However, there are many places like Xihe that have forbidden air realm in Zhutian Wanjie. In the future, Xiang brothers will be used to walking in Zhutian Wanjie more often." Tomorrow will also sigh.


    "Ha ha, it is."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. As he spoke, the three men stepped on the deck through the chain at the same time.


    "There are new people on board again. I don''t know how to improve."


    As soon as they stepped on the deck, a group of people stood on the deck. They were obviously looking at the scenery of the West River from a distance. At the moment, they were looking at it at the same time.


    "Well, Xiang Yang."


    When they saw it, the others didn''t react. However, the emperor''s seal on the ship looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on his face.


    "Donghuang chick, why are you on the boat


    As soon as Xiang Yang stood firm, he did not release Hun Qi''s small hand. He was stunned when he saw the emperor''s jade seal standing on the deck with a group of people. After he came to xihezhou, he lost several days in the soul clan. According to the truth, the East emperor''s jade seal should have crossed the West River and left long ago, but he was able to be here When I met the emperor''s seal on the West River, did the girl stay here to wait for her?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s face couldn''t help but smile and said to the emperor''s jade seal, "Donghuang girl, are you waiting for me specially?"


    "What do you think?"


    The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor gave Xiang Yang a white look and said to him, "you shouldn''t have been on this Xihe boat."


    At the same time, the other people around the emperor''s jade seal looked at Xiang Yang with strange smiles, a little gloating, but they were more empathetic, as if it was a dangerous thing for Xiangyang to board the ship.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. After looking around the emperor''s jade seal, he saw that there was a young man in the realm of immortality beside the emperor''s jade seal. When he was looking at himself with hostile eyes, he immediately laughed out, "fierce, Donghuang chick, we haven''t been separated for a long time. You should rest assured that you are in love with each other It''s going to interfere with you. "At the same time, although he patted his chest to guarantee, but his heart was a little sour. The young man in the immortal Kingdom looked at his eyes. Xiang Yang was really familiar with it. It was clearly the eyes of his love enemies. When he said that he should not be on this ship, Xiang Yang naturally thought that he should not be on this ship I must be afraid that I would disturb the good things between her and her little lover.


    "Sure enough, only my wives are the best women. The more beautiful the other women are, the more likely they are to cheat. And it''s too much to collude with others."


    Xiang Yang was sour in his heart. He thought that the Donghuang jade seal was too much. He had a new love soon after he was separated from himself. Er, it''s not right. He has nothing to do with the Donghuang girl.


    "Maybe as a descendant of Donghuang''s family, Donghuang Xiaoniu originally wanted to have countless faces and heads. Maybe she acted like this in Wanyao Tianzhou."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he had some special feelings about the emperor''s jade seal, but all of them disappeared at this moment.


    Anyway, I didn''t want to have any improper relationship with other women except her own. Even if there were beautiful men around the emperor''s jade seal, what was his business.


    "What do you think?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s sour words, the emperor''s jade seal was almost angry. This guy even regarded himself as a kind of bad woman. It was too much.


    "No, no, I didn''t think about it. Ha ha, you go on. Don''t affect your good mood because of my appearance." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You are unreasonable." Knowing that Xiang Yang had misunderstood herself, the East emperor''s jade seal flushed with anger and said, "I mean, it''s very difficult for you to get down after you get on this Xihe boat. It''s strange."


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    "What, you said the ship was weird?"


    Xiang Yang originally thought that the East emperor''s jade seal was a flower girl. Suddenly, he was stunned and looked at it with a puzzled look. Then, he said with a smile, "I said Donghuang girl, don''t worry, I won''t have any dissatisfaction with you because of your new love, and I won''t have any dissatisfaction with you because of your new love You don''t have to lie to me that there''s something strange about this ship if you have any unfriendly behavior


    When his accomplishments reached the level of Xiang Yang, especially his powerful soul, he had been able to foresee many dangers. For example, the powerful and evil existence of the underworld could sense it. If there was any danger in the ship, Xiang Yang could feel it.


    However, he did not feel any danger from seeing the West River boat to stepping on it. He did not believe that there was anything strange about the ship.


    Even the people on board, there is no strongman in the holy land. No one can do any harm to himself.


    If there is anyone who can cause harm to himself, that person is hell.


    Xiang Yang looked at the emperor''s jade seal with a teasing smile. His eyes were full of sarcasm. It was none of his business to kiss me and me with other men. However, after she was discovered by herself, she even had to quibble, which made Xiang Yang feel a little too artificial.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t you believe me?"


    When he saw the teasing smile on Xiang Yang''s face, he immediately understood that Xiang Yang was angry when he not only did not believe in himself, but also regarded himself as a bad woman''s eyes.


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was livid with anger. He looked at the hand held by Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi, and said in a cold voice, "no wonder you don''t go with me. It turns out that you''re going to have fun. Xiang Yang, what kind of person are you? You don''t have the right to injustice others."


    At the same time, she gave a cold snort directly, turned around and walked towards the cabin. As she walked, her figure was still shaking slightly, her fist was tightly clenched, and she wanted to rush to hit Xiang Yang''s head, but she restrained it.


    "Well, don''t go away. How could I have wronged you?"


    When Xiang Yang heard the emperor''s jade seal saying that he had wronged her, he wanted to catch up and ask clearly. However, the young man in xianzun state who just stood beside the emperor''s jade seal and had an adoring expression on his face came over with a murderous face and said in a cold voice, "boy, are you Xiang Yang?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang was upset. When he saw this guy coming over with a murderous face, he snorted, "little white face, do you want to teach me to avenge your little lover?"


    The young man shot two eyes in his eyes, tearing the void like two swords. He looked at Xiang Yang with a murderous look, and cried angrily, "do you really think you are the descendant of that vein, so I dare not fight against you?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t dare to do it." Xiang Yang''s face was indifferent. Although this young man was the immortal of the eight heaven realm of Dalao, he could stab the other party to death with one finger at will. He really didn''t put him in the eye.


    "Since you want to die so arrogantly, I will help you."


    The young man snorted coldly, and his body burst out with a strong breath of Dalao''s eight heaven realm. Moreover, not only he, but also a group of strong men who originally stood beside him also surrounded him, looking at Xiang Yang with murderous intent one by one.


    Among those people, the weakest is the fairyland, and they protect the young man among them, obviously under the young man''s hand.


    "It seems that you are from a big force. All the people around you are fairies. Tut, this is extraordinary."


    Xiang Yang grinned casually, and glanced at the young man and his men with evil intent. He wanted to teach each other a lesson. However, remembering the way the emperor Yuxi left angrily, he said in his heart, "if I really deal with this guy, Donghuang Xiaoniu will think that I want to teach her little lover on purpose. Then, she will have more words I think it''s my fault. Forget it, I won''t do it. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang saw that the young man was about to start, he waved his hand and said, "stop, don''t do it. I don''t want to do it with you. I''ll save a moment. The little girl of the East emperor will trouble me again. You''d better go to your little girl."


    "You dare not?" The young man is the master of the chamber of Commerce in the middle of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal. He is very powerful, and his subordinates are extraordinary. In the central heaven, his family is famous, and his territory is more than one continent? As long as he is willing, even the immortal and powerful people at the peak of the jiuchongtian in Dalao will kneel down and salute him.


    However, Xiang Yang dared to despise him so much, which made him extremely angry. If it was not because Xiang Yang was the descendant of that line and the one cared about by the emperor Yuxi, he would have killed Xiang Yang long ago, and he was just a real immortal."I don''t care about you."


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to the young man and went directly to the cabin with the hand of Hun Qiqi.


    "Brother Xiang, wait for me. We agreed to have a few drinks together." Mingtian has been standing beside Xiang Yang, neither speaking nor doing anything. When he sees Xiang Yang walking towards the cabin, he quickly catches up with him.


    "Little Lord, shall we catch up?"


    Asked a fairy king in a low voice.


    All the other fairies were eager to catch up with Xiang Yang. They had heard about Xiang Yang when they were doing business in the Oriental heaven. Originally, they thought that Xiangyang was a very powerful existence. However, after seeing Xiang Yang, they realized that Xiang Yang was so common. Therefore, they all wanted to trample on Xiang Yang At their feet.


    "Don''t chase. This ship is so weird. We''d better not act rashly before cracking down on the ship''s eccentricity. Although the guy looks very ordinary, he is after all the descendant of that line, which may be helpful for cracking the ship''s eccentricity."


    The young man shook his head.


    "Yes."


    All the young men nodded their heads respectfully. Although they wanted to see the strength of the legendary successor of Xiang Yang, they did not dare to listen to the youth.


    "Be careful, especially at night. Don''t come out alone."


    After the young man made a special explanation, he chased for the cabin, shouting, "don''t be angry, Miss Donghuang. I have some interesting things to show you..."


    "is the young master really fascinated by the Donghuang woman?"


    "She is a descendant of the emperor Donghuang in ancient times. She is the only minor master of the Wanyao group today, and also the demon master of the future Wanyao group. She is worthy of our little Lord."


    "What''s more, we also feel that the little master of the Eastern Emperor is still very good in the past few days."


    "If we can unite with Wanyao group, it is also very good."


    "..."


    in the rear of the youth, his group of hands looked at each other. Although they felt that their young master was a little different, it would be very good to remember that if their young master could be with the little Lord of the Eastern Emperor.


    "Let''s go, brothers, go and drink. Anyway, the weird will come in the evening, so don''t be nervous now."


    So, all the young men walked towards the cabin.


    At this time, Xiang Yang, Hun Qi Qi and Ming Tian had already drunk on the ship. However, to their surprise, no one was running the ship. Although there were restaurants and wine cabinets on board, no one looked at it. It seemed that they could not buy wine.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t have a lot of other things, but there was a lot of monkey wine. He took the monkey wine directly from Wuji fairy house. While the three drank the wine, Xiang Yang kept an eye on the dark sky in his heart. He was afraid that when he was not careful, he would be plotted by the other party. At the same time, he was exploring the guy''s mouth.


    "Brother Mingtian, I think you should be young, but your accomplishments have reached such an amazing level. I don''t know where your master is? I''m afraid the master is an invincible saint? " Xiang Yang asked with a smile as he drank monkey wine.


    "As I said, I''m just a casual practitioner. As for the existence of my master, I''m not very clear about it. After he passed it on to me, he gave me a treasure to wear and search in the world. Until my accomplishments reached a certain level, I didn''t need to practice everywhere according to his old man''s regulations, Unfortunately, looking back, hundreds of thousands of years have passed. I just don''t know when I will see my master again. "


    The sky sighed.


    "It seems that brother Ming''s master must be an excellent one. Maybe he has been staring at you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Brother, don''t scare me by talking like this. Sometimes when I was forced to be transferred to other worlds and almost killed by the will of heaven and earth in that world, I would scold my master. If he was really staring at me, wouldn''t he say that I scolded him When Mingtian heard Xiang Yang''s words, his face suddenly showed a nervous color.


    "Ha ha, then you are finished."


    Xiang Yang laughs with emotion. This guy is really hard to deal with. I''m afraid we need to wait for this guy to show his fangs if he wants to find out his real purpose.


    "The girl just said that the ship was strange. Do you think there might be something strange about it?" At this time, soul Qi Qi, who had not spoken, asked curiously.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang and Mingtian showed a deep look at the same time. After a while, Mingtian first opened his mouth and said, "it may be strange. I have been on the West River boat more than once. I feel different from this one. I don''t know how. I can only ask the people on the boat."


    "It won''t make any difference. Anyway, we don''t have to sit for a long time. We just need to cross the West River to get off the boat, whatever its weird." Xiang Yang said with a smile."Ha ha, you want to cross the West River too much."


    Just at this time, not far away came a sneer. It was the young man''s subordinates in the realm of the Immortal King. They were also drinking. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they looked at them one by one with a look of irony on their faces.


    "Isn''t this ship going to cross the West River, but going straight ahead along the West River?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t get angry with these people, but with a modest look on his face, he saluted several people and said, "gentlemen, would you please come here and talk about it?"


    "Xiang Yang, do you want to know about this ship from our mouth?"


    One of the middle-aged men stood up and took a greedy sip of the monkey wine floating from Xiangyang. However, he did not ask Xiang Yang for monkey wine, but said with a sneer, "if you want to know the strangeness of the boat, you will find out in the evening."


    "Is the legend true when night falls and the Xihe incident?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang and Ming Tian didn''t have any response, but Hun Qi suddenly remembered something, and his face changed greatly. He exclaimed, and his face became very ugly.


    "What''s the Xihe incident?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    "What is the West River incident?"


    Seeing the reaction of Hun Qi, Xiang Yang and Ming Tian both looked at Hun Qi with curiosity on their faces. When the middle-aged man Xianwang on the other side saw Xiang Yang ignore him, he sat down with a helpless look on his face.


    He originally wanted to arouse Xiang Yang''s curiosity, and then he could get some monkey wine from Xiang Yang. Unfortunately, Hun Qiqi seemed to know the strange legend on the ship, so Xiang Yang turned his attention to Hun Qiqi and didn''t pay attention to him any more. As a result, even if he wanted to get houer wine from Xiang Yang, it would be more difficult.


    Hun Qiqi took a sip of wine, but her face still did not change. Instead, she said in a deep voice, "in ancient legend, when the night moon comes, changes will occur on the West River, and everything will be included in the material cycle. As long as the night moon changes this time, the ship will become endless. All the people on the ship only need to stay on the ship for seven seven seven four In 19 days, it will be completely integrated with this West River ship. From now on, it can only become a part of this West River ship forever and drift on the West River forever. "


    "And something like that?"


    This time, not only the faces of Xiang Yang and Mingtian were shocked, but also the group of fairy kings who were laughing and drinking wine.


    At the same time, a group of fairy kings stood up and came to the table of Xiangyang. Their faces were dignified and they looked at Hun Qi. The middle-aged man who started to speak at the beginning asked in a deep voice, "this... Elder, is what you said true?"


    She originally wanted to call Hun Qiqi a Taoist friend or a fairy. However, after a close look, she was shocked to find that the strength of Hun Qi was much stronger than that of him. When he was shocked, he just called Hun Qi as the elder.


    Hun Qiqi didn''t care about the other party''s address, but said in a deep voice, "naturally, it''s true. I was the first seven princesses of the soul clan. All these legends were seen in the classics of the soul clan. Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?"


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing about the identity of Hun Qiqi, they all took a breath one by one, and their faces were shocked. They didn''t expect that Hun Qi, a strong man, was the seventh Princess of the soul clan. This also confirmed that the Xihe incident mentioned by Hun Qiqi was true.


    "dare to ask your seven Royal Highness. How did the Xihe incident come from? How should we crack it? "


    The middle-aged man, the fairy king, saluted the soul and asked.


    "It''s very difficult to crack the Xihe incident. According to the ancient records, there are only two ways to solve the Xihe incident. On the one hand, when the cultivation reaches the peak of the holy land, one can break the law and get rid of the middle of the West River. The other is to study the power of the law of the Xihe incident. According to legend, all this is because of the change of the Xihe incident After that, there is a special law. If we can understand it thoroughly, we can break it completely. "


    Said soul seven seven.


    At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang and whispered, "Xiang Yang, we''d better seize the opportunity to find a way to leave. Otherwise, the longer we stay on this ship, the more likely it will be assimilated into a part of the boat on the West River. At that time, we can only flow along the West River forever."


    Others worry that they can''t leave the Xihe boat, but she doesn''t worry, because she knows very well that Xiang Yang''s soul power has really reached the peak of the holy land. It''s not difficult to leave the Xihe boat. As for the other people on the boat, it''s none of her business.


    "Yes, if there is a way to leave, we should leave as soon as possible. According to what the seventh princess said, I seem to have heard of the West River incident. It seems that every million years, the West River boat will appear and disappear again." At this time, Mingtian said with a sigh.


    "You''ve heard of that, too?" Xiang Yang turned his head in surprise and looked at the dark sky.


    This guy should be a strongman in the holy land. No doubt, others will be afraid that they can''t leave the West River boat. What''s the matter with this guy?


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked down upon him curiously and asked, "since you also know this incident, you must have a better solution? At least, I''m sure you have a way to leave, don''t you? "


    "Well, the way is nothing more than the two mentioned by the seventh princess. Unfortunately, although I ask myself that I have incomparable talent, it is not so simple to understand the power of the law on the West River boat."


    Said tomorrow with a sigh.


    Xiang Yang frowned, more and more sure that this guy had no fear. Of course, Xiang Yang himself was also fearless. Anyway, his true spiritual power had reached the peak of the real holy land. When he wanted to leave, as long as his strength broke out of the holy land, he could leave. For this, he was not in a hurry.


    "I''ll try to leave after I understand what the hell happened in the West River incident." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart. He didn''t want to leave immediately. Instead, he asked Hun Qiqi, "is there any other way?"


    "No more."


    Soul seven seven shook his head."The young master had sensed something wrong before. When the night came, there was an incredible force of law coming. I didn''t expect it to be so serious."


    "No, you must tell the young master immediately."


    "We''ve been on the boat for nearly seven days, and it''s going to be very bad for us if the time goes on."


    "Thank you very much for telling me that we are leaving first."


    Then, the group of fairy kings left in a hurry. They wanted to tell their young master about these things. As for how to make a decision next, it was up to their young master.


    "It''s kind of interesting. I''m kind of looking forward to the evening." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiang is really a man of great courage. When people encounter such things, they are afraid that something strange will happen in the evening. But you think you are looking forward to it." Ming Tian looks at Xiang Yang and says.


    "Well, although I''m a little weak in cultivation, I just like to join in the fun, and I''m not afraid of the weather. I''ll go to where the danger is and where the excitement is."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, no wonder brother Xiang is so young, but his cultivation is so strong."


    Mingtian chuckled and didn''t know what he was thinking, but Xiang Yang was sure that the other party was full of bad water.


    "Maybe it''s time for this guy to reveal his nature at night."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, while he was drinking wine, he asked soul Qiqi, "Qi Qi, is this Xihe incident really terrible?"


    "I haven''t really experienced it, and I don''t know." Soul seven seven face with a puzzled color said.


    "It''s also said that no matter what, it really needs to be experienced to know whether these things are really terrible." Xiang Yang chuckled softly.


    Next, Xiang Yang was chatting with Mingtian and Hun Qiqi, drinking wine. At the same time, a wisp of his consciousness had already entered the Wuji immortal mansion. In the immortal mansion, there were millions of people in the dense shadows. These are the cultivation of the peak of the million true immortals.


    "Boss, all these practices are rebellious. We can''t let them become the realm of the great Luo just like this. We must first subdue them."


    At this time, Xiao Ling, Lao Wan and the youngest appeared beside Xiang Yang''s consciousness. Not only that, Xiang Yang was curious to find that the little black tiger, which had disappeared since he was thrown into Wuji immortal mansion, also appeared at this time. The little guy was looking curiously at the cultivation of the top level of millions of true immortals.


    Although it is dark, but the eyes are full of smart gas.


    "Where has this little fellow been all this time?" Xiang Yang''s consciousness condenses into a body shape, grabs the little tiger directly and looks at the little guy curiously.


    "Boss, you don''t know. This guy stealthily sneaks into the tower of physical training and becomes the second member to come out of the tower after you."


    While Xiao Ling said this, let alone Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. He looked at the little black tiger, which was blinking and innocent. Even Lao Wan and the youngest looked at the little black tiger with surprise.


    "You say, this little guy is now the strength of the peak state of the flesh body Daluo jiuchongtian?" Xiang Yang blinked and asked.


    "Wuwu..." the little guy was caught in the hands of Xiang Yang. He didn''t resist, but cried a few times, with innocent color in his big eyes. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the innocent eyes of the little guy still have a ray of hidden pride.


    "Yes, it''s not only the physical strength that reaches the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao. After it comes out of the tower of physical cultivation, its whole body energy is no less than that of any strong one in the peak state of the nine fold heaven."


    Lao Wan sighed and said, "it''s worthy of being a creature coming out of the primitive land. It''s too simple to break through its cultivation. You can easily become a top master."


    "How can I not feel its cultivation?"


    Xiang Yang frowned. Although he didn''t have all his true spirit consciousness into the Wuji immortal house, he was definitely not weak. Under normal circumstances, it would never happen that he could not see through the cultivation of little tiger. However, it was the fact that he thought that the little tiger was just as cultivated in the realm of Dalao as it was when he was just born, This little thing has become a double system Qi training and body training, which has reached the peak of the nine heavy days of the Dalao mountains. It''s amazing.


    "This is about to ask this little guy. In the chaos, the core, the origin and the so-called initial place, many things can''t be understood even if it''s the reincarnation of wanjiezun." Lao Wan sighed.


    "It seems that this primitive place is very interesting."


    Xiang Yang blinked, holding the little tiger, shaking and asking, "is the power you provided me with last time is the original source? Give me some more, and let my master absorb a little and practice well. "


    "Woo Hoo..."However, what Xiangyang didn''t expect was that when the tiger heard his words, he was frightened by him, and then ran out directly from his own hands, and there was no shadow of running.


    "No..."


    Xiangyang thought that he was the master of the immortal mansion. The whole house was under his control. It was very simple to know where the tiger ran to. However, he found that he was wrong after he explored the immortal mansion.


    With his own control of the immortal mansion, he didn''t find the tiger running to any place.


    "What''s the matter with this?" Xiangyang looked at the three weapons spirit puzzled. Lao Wan is the most knowledgeable of the three weapons spirits. Since he knew that the little black tiger was from the place of Taichu, then, he should know these. As for the weapon spirit old man in the immortal and demon battlefield, this guy is just the born spirit after tomorrow, and he doesn''t understand anything. The spirit knows more, but it is not the vast world that Lao Wan sees with the master of Wanjie.


    "This is the great power of the original land. The place of Taichu is the place where all saints want to enter, the real core of chaos, even the conjecture of Wanjia Zun. The original place may be the source of chaos. The living spirit related to the original place is normal no matter what to do. Fortunately, the little black tiger is indeed subdued by the eldest, otherwise, otherwise If you want this guy to follow, I don''t know if it''s good or bad. " "Said Lao Wan with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that we should find a chance to teach this little guy a good lesson. Otherwise, it will be a real challenge." Xiangyang eyes blink, make up a decision, when free must be a good lesson small black tiger.


    However, of course not now, he can not catch the little black tiger, really don''t know where the little guy is going.


    If the little guy can use it well, let the other party provide the other party with the power of the original source of the first evil of Xiangyang to Xiangyang''s self-cultivation, and Xiangyang believes that his own self-esteem will surely have unexpected achievements.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    "I met some strange things outside, and I think I will face each other at night..."


    and then Xiang Yang told the three spirits what he had heard on the Xihe boat.


    After saying that, he pondered at Lao Wan, "will there be any treasures hidden in the so-called West River? You can help me to pay attention to it then. If there is any treasure, don''t let it go."


    If you let Hun Qi Qi and others know Xiang Yang''s idea, they will not be able to laugh or cry. Others are very afraid of the things on the West River and try their best to solve the strange events in the West River. However, Xiang Yang is the only one who thinks that there must be treasures in the strangeness. If he can find the treasures, he will surely make a lot of money.


    Everyone thought that Xiang Yang was greedy. He earned more than anyone else on his treasures, such as the best fairies. But he did not miss any chance to earn treasures.


    However, no one knows that there are hundreds of thousands of guards of order in Xiang Yang''s Wuji immortal house. When they come out of the tower of body cultivation, they will all be the body cultivation of the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. No matter what these guys go out to do, there must be matching magic weapons?


    As their master, Xiang Yang felt obliged to equip his men.


    What''s more, the hundreds of thousands of guards of order are still a small number, and the really large number is the millions of physical training. The more Xiang Yang looks at his subordinates, the more he feels that he has a long way to go. He must never let go of any chance to get various magic weapons.


    "I have got three points of the magic treasure, one of which is left in the Xiuzhen world. However, it is almost consumed by Xiaoling, and the other is left in the fairyland. It is also time to take out these magic treasures. As long as I can get the treasure in the fairyland, I should be able to complete my broken moon boat. At that time, it will be a treasure again, but there is also one in the demon kingdom But it''s not easy to take the treasure. You can only take it out when you are strong enough to enter the demon world quietly. "


    When Xiang Yang was distracted, Lao Wan had already thought about it. He frowned at Xiang Yang and said, "boss, if there are treasures in the West River, maybe it''s better to let the little black tiger go out to help you."


    "Why?"


    Xiang Yang''s face is puzzled. Although the little black tiger has become a strong man at the peak of the double line big Luo jiuchongtian, at first sight, the little guy is a child who has not grown up and doesn''t know anything. What can he do for himself?


    "This river may have something to do with the legendary river. Even if it doesn''t, it may be related to the place where it originated in the early days."


    Lao Wan said in a deep voice.


    "No?"


    Xiang Yang exclaimed. Although he didn''t know what the origin of Taichu was, listening to Lao Wan and Xiao Ling made him feel that this place of origin looked like a cow. After listening to Lao Wan''s words, he felt that all this was a little too incredible.


    The West River, which is related to the so-called place of origin of wanjiezun, seems a little wrong.


    He just wanted to find out if there were any treasures in the West River, and if so, he would dig them out and take them away. "I''ll see them after the night comes."


    Lao Wan said.


    "Well, you help me to stabilize these guys. I''ll take them down sometime."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Then, he looked at the million body training. Lao Wan, Xiao Ling and the youngest were asked to watch the million body training, so as to save these guys from making trouble. After that, his consciousness left Wuji immortal house.


    "Xiang Yang."


    After Xiang Yang''s consciousness returned to the noumenon, he still talked and laughed with Ming Tian and Hun Qiqi while drinking. However, he found that soon after, the emperor Yuxi came out with the young man, and their faces looked at him with dignity.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw the emperor''s jade seal walking with the young man, he was very upset. He rolled his eyes and continued to drink his own wine.


    He knew that he was a little jealous. Otherwise, he would not be so upset to see the emperor''s jade seal coming out side by side with the young white face. However, how about being jealous?


    "It''s just that. I''m just an instinctive possessive desire."


    Xiang Yang comforted himself, but it was impossible for him to have a good look at the young man and the emperor''s jade seal.


    "We know what you said about the Xihe incident and want to have a good chat with you." The emperor''s jade seal looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face.


    "Oh, there''s nothing to talk about. Everything we know has been told to the little white faced man." Xiang Yang did not lift his head, still drinking wine himself.


    "Don''t do that." After hearing this, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was livid with anger. She knew that she and the young man came out side by side, which once again made Xiang Yang misunderstand. However, they were too nervous after hearing about the Xihe incident that the youth''s subordinates had come back to say.


    If it is really the legendary West River incident, and there are no holy land masters on board, then they are really dangerous.At this moment, even if the Eastern Emperor Yuxi was not happy to see Xiang Yang and wanted to fight him very much, she also resisted and went to find Xiang Yang together with the youth in order to get more information about the Xihe incident from Xiang Yang, so that they could find a solution.


    "I''m not so good."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and just wanted to make fun of him. The soul seven seven beside him grasped his hand and gently shook his head. Then, he turned his head and looked at the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor and the youth. He whispered, "all I know about the Xihe incident has already been told. Unless your subordinates have not told you completely, I will not do anything else I see. Ask your men directly. "


    "Don''t you see a better solution in the classics?" The emperor''s jade seal frowned and looked at the soul seven seven.


    "If there was a better solution, would I still sit here?" Soul seven seven retorts.


    After hearing this, the emperor was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, I''m too nervous. If I really can''t leave, it will be a great harm to us."


    At the same time, she not only did not leave, but came to the other side of Xiangyang and sat down. Seeing that Xiang Yang was still drinking wine with a wine gourd, she was very straightforward and arrogant and grabbed Xiangyang''s wine gourd and poured it hard.


    "Well, what are you doing for my drink? It''s expensive."


    Xiang Yang looked at the emperor''s jade seal with dissatisfaction. However, at this time, he found that he did not dislike the wine he had drunk, but when she was bored at one sip, he was surprised. He glanced at the youth and found that the expression on the youth''s face was very wonderful, and he was even more happy.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughed, so he took a sip of monkey''s wine from the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal in the face of the young man, and then gave it back to him.


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi didn''t mind. He took another sip, and then gave it back to Xiang Yang. After that, Xiang Yang took a drink and gave it to her two people. Although you didn''t have too much intimate behavior, it made the youth''s face more and more difficult to see.


    Of course, this young man can make a voice to stop the continuous drinking and indirect kissing between Xiangyang and the Donghuang Yuxi. However, he is a very arrogant person. Although he has a fancy to the Donghuang Yuxi, he can''t stick to it all the time.


    At the moment, although he was angry, and did not make a voice to stop, but he sat down on the table next to him, and also took out some of the best immortal wine, and drank it with his men.


    The sky was not early, but the time was passing by in their drinking. Soon after, the night finally came.


    Boom!


    Dark night enveloped the great enemy of fairyland, and darkness came. Originally, this should be a very normal principle of the operation of the heavenly way. However, at this moment, the people on the Xihe boat, such as Xiang Yang, obviously felt the shiver of the Xihe ship. It seemed that something heavy had hit the Xihe ship, which made everyone''s face change.


    "Boss, there seems to be something coming out of the West River boat."


    Among the elixir fields of Xiangyang, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling, who had been studying all this, and the youngest one was shocked.


    "Wait a minute. Let me catch the little black tiger."


    Xiang Yang''s consciousness entered the Wuji immortal mansion. Although he didn''t find the existence of the little black tiger, he roared directly, "Xiao Hei, if you don''t come out, I''ll never find you in the future."


    "Wuwu..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a flattering voice ringing from the void around him. Then, he saw the small black tiger''s big eyes coming out of the void with a flattering color.


    Sure enough, although the little guy ran away, he should have left his mark in the Wuji immortal mansion. After hearing his own words, he was scared and ran out directly.


    But what is a fish in the mouth of this little guy?


    Xiang Yang looked at the little black tiger with a golden dragon fish with a dragon head and tail in its mouth. He could not help but stare at it. The fish was of a species he had never seen before. If the fish could not see that it was a fish, he would have thought it was a real Dragon.


    What''s more, the breath of this fish is so strong that it is the peak of the nine heavy days of Dalao. It is struggling in the mouth of the little black tiger and wants to get rid of it. However, the little black tiger''s mouth is very powerful. It bites each other effortlessly, swallows it quickly, and then belches with satisfaction. Then it recovers to look pitifully at Xiang Yang.


    "Wuwu..."


    the little black tiger whined and ran to Xiang Yang''s trouser legs, rubbing his feet with his small head and looking at him with his big eyes.


    "What fish is that? Where did you get it from? "


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at the little black tiger. Although this was just his body transformed from consciousness, he could feel his heart beat faster at this moment.No one knows more about everything in Wuji Xianfu than Xiang Yang. Although he can also earn some living creatures and some game in Wuji Xianfu, there is no such fish. He can swear with his life that there is absolutely no such fish with dragon tail and fish body in Wuji immortal house, not to mention that this fish is the top of nine mountains in Dalao Feng''s accomplishments.


    What''s more, this kind of cultivation creature appears around him. He must have taken the other party in good condition and used it as a younger brother. How could he swallow it like a little black tiger?


    Xiang Yang felt that what little black tiger swallowed was not a fish, but his own heart.


    At that time, in order to get a fairy King''s hand, he tried all kinds of ways to get a fairy King''s hand. However, the little black tiger was so good that he bored an immortal statue at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. It was too much.


    "Wuwu..."


    although the cultivation of little black tiger has reached the peak of jiuchongtian in Dalao, he still doesn''t know how to speak, so he can only "Wuwu" and look into the deep of the void. Moreover, he grabs it from the deep and waves at the void. All of a sudden, it cuts a crack in the void. Then, its small claws point at the void with a satisfied look on his face.


    Xiang Yang looked at the void cut by the little black tiger. He thought that what he saw must be boundless chaos. Unexpectedly, what he saw this time was not simple chaos, but also a fish pond. He didn''t know how much space and time had been opened by the little black tiger''s wave, so that he could see the situation outside the fish pond Among them, it seems that the weakest one is that he has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. The breath of the strongest makes Xiang Yang tremble.


    "This..."


    "where is this?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the little black tiger. He felt that the little guy was really too mysterious. He looked like he had known the little black tiger for the first time. With a wisp of smile on his face, he grabbed the little black tiger and said with a smile, "little guy, go ahead, what is this place?"


    "Wuwu..." the little black tiger is big eye drops to drop to move, shake his head, a face innocent looking at Xiang Yang.


    "Then you can run out of Wuji fairy house and find this fish pond in the unknown place in the deep of chaos and emptiness?" Xiang Yang Qi almost wanted to hit people. This little guy is so mysterious that he can find such a fish pond full of all kinds of powerful fish.


    "Woo..."


    the little guy is still wagging his tail happily.


    "Go out with me first, and I''ll clean you up when I''m free."


    Xiang Yang snorted and thought that when he was free, he must have a good chat with the little black tiger, especially the fish in that pond. He didn''t know what the taste was like. When night came, Xiang Yang''s consciousness took the little black tiger out of the Wuji fairy house www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    Boom!


    On the West River ship, everyone has entered the cabin, while on the outside deck, there is a great terror. With the sound of roar, there is a breath of terror flowing. Although no one really runs out to watch what happens outside, as a practitioner, he can feel the deck only by sensing What a terrible thing happened on.


    "Night trip of ghosts?"


    Xiang Yang frowned. In his perception, it seemed that there were countless illusory creatures walking upstream of the Xihe river boat. Although he did not know whether those were so-called ghosts, Xiang Yang was very curious.


    Not only that, the void above the deck was constantly bursting out, and the breath of terror was flowing. Even Xiang Yang''s perception, when sensing this scene, felt his mind trembling. His perception seemed to be blinded, and he could not feel it any more.


    "There''s something that obscures my sense."


    Xiang Yang stood up and exclaimed.


    "Yes, on this night, we are just ordinary people." The emperor''s jade seal sighed and said, "Xiangyang, you try to feel your cultivation. Is it declining a little bit?"


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel something wrong with himself, but after hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal, he changed his face and felt his accomplishments. Sure enough, it seemed that there was an invisible force of rules coming, which made his top cultivation of true immortals fall a little bit. In a blink of an eye, he has become an ordinary person.


    At the moment, if the power of the body is not strong enough, then he is a real ordinary person.


    "No effect on the flesh?"


    Xiang Yang blinked, but there was some surprise in his heart. This strange force of rules was invalid not only for his own body, but also for his soul.


    "Is it just for Xianli?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Hun Qi, but he found that his soul power was also suppressed. In this way, he understood that it was not only aimed at the immortal power, but also at the soul power. As for why his true spirit power was not suppressed, I''m afraid it was because his true spirit was too strong and had reached the peak of the holy land, so these strange things happened Rules can''t invade your own spirit.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the weakest part of me that I''ve ever had."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He knew that his accomplishments at the peak of true immortals must not have disappeared, but were blocked or sealed.


    "Boss, we can''t tell clearly about this strange, but it should be related to the legendary river. The outside world has been haunted by hundreds of ghosts at night, and even all kinds of powerful creatures have been revealed. This West River is not simple, and we also feel a very extraordinary atmosphere." Lao Wan said in a deep voice in the elixir field of Xiangyang.


    "Do you feel the breath of treasure?" Xiang Yang asked excitedly.


    "This..."


    Lao Wan choked on Xiang Yang''s words for a while, and then replied after a long time that he had not sensed this for the time being.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed and shook his head. Then he brought the little black tiger out of the Wuji fairy house. Suddenly, people saw a silly little black tiger beside Xiang Yang.


    "Eh, this is..."


    the crowd glared at Xiang Yang, "isn''t everyone unable to use their strength? Where else can you bring this little tiger out of here? "


    One of the young men said this. He looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. He felt that Xiang Yang was a little mysterious at the moment.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "it''s my pet. It''s hidden in my body. Can''t I have some special skills to make it come out? Or do you think I should tell you all my abilities? "


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." The fairy King laughed and didn''t dare to talk to Xiang Yang any more. He thought he would suffer if he talked to Xiang Yang.


    "Wuwu..."


    however, at this time, after the appearance of the little black tiger, at the beginning, it was still naive, its big eyes were rolling, and it was very honest, but immediately, it seemed to feel something, and it was very excited to cry.


    Xiang Yang''s hands were released and he rushed out of the cabin like a tiger.


    "Don''t worry, little one."


    Xiang Yang was startled and ran after him.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t go out. It''s very dangerous outside. In these days, several immortal statues have run out because they don''t believe in evil at night, and have never come back from now on." The emperor''s jade seal yelled at the back.


    But the soul seven seven is silent, directly follows Xiang Yang to rush out toward the outside.


    After seeing the emperor''s jade seal, he was stunned, "you all go elsewhere. There''s really a big terror outside."However, she did not shout words, a shout, even the dark sky also chuckled toward the outside and ran away, for a moment, she immediately froze.


    "Well, how can they all run away?"


    At this time, the young man came to the emperor''s jade seal with a faint smile on his face. "The emperor''s young master, they want to die, so we don''t care about them. Do you want to drink? I''ll be with you. "


    At the same time, he was holding a bottle of top-grade xianniang in his hand.


    "No, I can''t let Xiang Yang go out on his own."


    However, before the young man handed over the wine to the emperor, he suddenly got up and chased after him.


    "..."


    the young man stopped in the middle of the road with the hand of xianniang, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Little Lord."


    All the young men looked at the young man with a helpless look on their faces. The emperor''s jade seal ignored their young master at all. At the beginning, it was ok, and they would talk to their young master. However, when Xiang Yang came, they found that the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was no longer their little master.


    "Asshole."


    The young man snorted coldly and threw the immortal wine on the ground. He said in a cold voice, "go out, all of you. It''s your business to die."


    At the same time, his mouth with a wisp of sneer, angry voice way, "you are dead or alive, it''s none of my business."


    He did not catch up with him, because he could not make fun of his life. He knew very well that leaving the cabin at this time was to seek his own death.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already run out after the little black tiger. He saw that the little black tiger was getting faster and faster. In a flash, he did not enter the darkness of the outside world and disappeared. Even Xiang Yang did not catch up with him.


    "This is..." Xiang Yang did not continue to chase, but stood at the entrance of the cabin, looking at the situation on the deck, could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the deck is real. As the end of the world is approaching, with bursts of roar, Xiang Yang can see that countless ghosts are walking on the deck. They can tear up the void as if they are moving at will.


    At the same time, in the void above the deck, dense cracks of void appeared. Every crack in the void spurted all kinds of energy, either thunder, or flame, or glacier, or even all kinds of venom, destructive power, and annihilation power. The number of these void cracks is not more than a few. The energy emitted from each void crack is very terrifying All kinds of attacks that can destroy others.


    Even, Xiang Yang found out from one of the void cracks that there was a terrifying sword meaning brewing.


    "This place is really dangerous." Xiang Yang took a breath. Even when he saw such a situation, he did not dare to rush out easily.


    "Xiang Yang, this..."


    at this time, Hun Qiqi also caught up. When she saw this scene, she also took a breath and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of horror on her face.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Xiang Yang gently held the little hand of Hun Qiqi, and found that the girl''s hands and feet were cold. He was obviously frightened. He could not help but blame him and said, "what are you running out to do?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave me alone and run away." Said soul seven seven.


    "Ha ha, you silly girl."


    Xiang Yang laughed. Naturally, he knew that Hun Qiqi was worried about his own safety, so he rushed to catch up with him. However, he didn''t tell the truth, but looked at the dark sky who was catching up from behind.


    The speed of Mingtian is not much faster than that of Hun Qiqi. His whole body energy seems to have disappeared. At this moment, he came to Xiang Yang. Seeing the external situation, he couldn''t help but stare at him and exclaimed, "it turns out that this is the West River boat incident, which is too terrible."


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Mingtian with a smile, "brother Ming, dare you come into the deck with me to play?"


    "What?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Mingtian was suddenly confused. Xiang Yang even invited him to enter the deck. Is this to kill him?


    Although he has extraordinary details, his energy has disappeared. Even if he is a "God", he can not guarantee that he can survive.


    "Brother Ming, don''t you dare?" Xiang Yang said with a smile at Mingtian.


    Although it seems that all the energy of the hell sky has disappeared, Xiang Yang is very clear that this guy is definitely a strongman in the holy land, and it is impossible for his energy to disappear. It must be that this guy has deliberately hidden himself in order to force this guy out of his true face. Only when he enters the deck and meets real danger can he show up Out of the original form.


    "Brother, you are trying to kill me."


    Mingtian said with a bitter smile at Xiang Yang."Do you think I''m hurting you?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Mingtian. "Originally, I thought that brother Ming wanted to find out how the strange back of the West River boat came from. But he didn''t dare. Anyway, brother Ming should go into the cabin, and don''t affect me to explore the secret."


    "You''re not going to let people see you The dark sky is muddled. If Xiang Yang wants to die and enter the deck, he will be very happy to stand here and watch the fun. But why is Xiang Yang so domineering?


    At this moment, there was a strong impulse in his heart to crush Xiang Yang. How high was his real identity? Although it was only a seed incarnation projected onto the fairyland, could ordinary people deal with it at will?


    "I''m afraid you''ll plot against me if you stand here." Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Ming Tian''s face changed. Did this guy know his identity?


    His eyes grew cold at the thought.


    "No, it''s impossible. Even the strong man in the holy land can''t find out the identity of the God. Otherwise, the dead old man would not accept me as an apprentice. The only possibility is that although this guy doubts my identity, he doesn''t know who I am, and just wants to force me out."


    Just as Mingtian''s eyes were cold, he thought whether he should directly turn his face and put out Xiang Yang, but suddenly his heart trembled and sounded out that this was definitely a conspiracy of Xiang Yang.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Xiang is laughing."


    "No, I''m not joking."


    Xiang Yang is also smiling. At the same time, Mingtian suddenly finds that the soul Qi Qi beside Xiang Yang has disappeared. He just senses a ray of space fluctuation. Obviously, Xiang Yang has collected the soul Qiqi into his immortal house and other places.


    Br >, but it''s too late for you to be aware of it.


    Boom!


    "Come on deck with me, man."


    Then, accompanied by a strong force, Rao is the God of the heaven''s identity is extraordinary. At this moment, when all his energy is sealed by the power of strange rules, he can''t help but fly on the deck.


    "Asshole, you dare to cheat me...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    "Asshole, do you dare to cheat me?"


    "Touch..."


    in his surprise, the whole person was kicked out by Xiang Yang. When he landed on the deck, his face was angry and roared out, but the voice had not fallen. Those ghosts who had been swimming on the deck all stopped and turned their heads to look at Mingtian with green flames in their eyes.


    "Woo..."


    boom!


    Then, the ghosts in all directions of the underworld revolted and rushed at him in an instant. Moreover, all the void around him was wrapped in the infinite void cracks, and all kinds of terrible energy was flowing.


    For a while, Xiang Yang couldn''t see what the hell was like. However, seeing such a terrible situation, he couldn''t help muttering, "it''s really terrible. Even after I go up, I should be very careful."


    "Boss, this dark sky is not an ordinary person."


    At this time, Lao Wan''s voice was heard from Xiangyang Dantian.


    "Of course I know that he is not an ordinary person. He is the top expert of Yasheng. He hides his own accomplishments and follows me. I thought I didn''t know. Ha ha, this guy, although I''ve beaten him, will never die. I''ll be careful to face this guy''s revenge later."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile that since he fell out with Mingtian, he was naturally ready. Later, he must prevent Mingtian''s counterattack.


    "Keke..."


    in the elixir field of Xiangyang, Lao Wan, Xiaoling and the youngest looked at each other, especially Lao Wan murmured in a low voice, "the boss misunderstood each other. He thought his judgment was very accurate, and he thought that the dark sky was an expert at the peak of Yasheng, but he didn''t know that the cultivation of that guy was actually the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao It''s extraordinary because that guy is just a reflection of the God. "


    "Do you want to tell the boss?" Lao Wan looks at Xiao Ling with a tangled face. Although he knows a lot, at this time, if he tells Xiang Yang face to face, isn''t it the same as the face of Xiangyang with red fruits?


    "Ha ha, Lao Wan, if you don''t tell the boss, after the boss knows the truth, he may not let you go." Xiao Ling looked at Lao Wan with a look of schadenfreude and said.


    "I, why am I so unlucky?"


    Lao Wan was stunned after hearing this. He knew that what Xiaoling said was not unreasonable. Now he could only point out Xiang Yang''s mistake.


    So, just as Xiang Yang was looking at the dark sky surrounded by those ghosts on the deck with vigilance to prevent the other party from fighting back, he heard Lao Wan in the Dantian cough and said, "boss, in fact, this Mingtian is not Yasheng."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no way. This guy gives me a very dangerous feeling. Even, I think this guy is more terrible than those Yasheng I''ve seen. He can''t be a Yasheng."


    "He is really the cultivation of the peak state of the nine heavens in Dalao."


    Lao Wan said in a low voice, "boss, I dare not cheat you. The reason why you feel that he is very dangerous is that this is not his original, but his incarnation."


    "Incarnation?"


    Xiang Yang was silly. He didn''t expect that he had made a wrong judgment. He was not a strong man at the top of Yasheng, but the embodiment of a strong man. This is interesting.


    "Well, he must be very good." Xiang Yang murmured, with a trace of teasing on his face. It would be easy to deal with him if he was not the master of Yasheng''s peak to deal with himself, and his cultivation was just the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian. Isn''t it easy for him to crush him?


    Xiang Yang laughs with a smile on his face. He looks at the dark sky wrapped by the destructive power from the ghost and the void crack. It can be imagined that he must be very upset at the moment.


    "He is not an immortal." Lao Wan replied.


    "What is that?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Then, he suddenly thought of something. He could not help exclaiming, "is it the main god of the Western divine world?"


    "That''s right, boss. You just need to open your eyes to see whether the other person is from the Western divine world. Because the people in the Western divine world are the same as those in other countries. The energy they cultivate is the western energy, and their laws are also different from those in Pangu''s chaotic world. They are easy to identify."


    Lao Wan said.


    "Well, I''ll see what the hell this guy is."


    Xiang Yang is calm and calm. Although the other party is not going to deal with his Asian sage, he is even more angry when he knows that the other side is actually the main god of the Western supreme god world. The Western supreme God is originally related to the foreign world. It can be said that it is a small foreign world. The last time he met the Spirit Lord God, he was even more angry. This time he came to another God Body, this gives him a sense of crisis.


    "The actions of the Western divine world may indicate that the foreign world is about to make some moves.""However, these are not the things I need to consider. Anyway, the sky is falling down and there is a tall man standing in the way. I am a little immortal. What should I be nervous about?"


    After thinking this way, Xiang Yang felt relaxed. Of course, although he would not worry about the world, he would never let the other side feel better when he saw the God of the highest god in the West appeared here.


    Boom!


    At this time, I saw that the infinite energy on the deck seemed to have found the inclined opening, and all of them were suppressed in the direction of the dark sky. Even those ghosts were crushed by these terrible energy, showing the appearance of the dark sky inside.


    Boom!


    "Humble mole ants, do you want to hurt the God with such a little strength?"


    With a roar, the body of the nether sky explodes, and the endless blood mist is absorbed in an instant. After that, a living creature with a height of 10 Zhang appears. The other party is wrapped up in a terrible stillness. You can see that his face looks similar to the original one. However, there are two corners on the top of his head, and the whole body is dead, as if from From hell.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Xiang Yang looks at each other blankly.


    "I am the LORD God of the underworld."


    At this time, the hell roared furiously, and his whole body was filled with terror. A force of law different from Pangu''s chaotic world broke out from him. It turned out that he was able to block those terrible destructive forces that broke out in the cracks of the void.


    "Although this guy is not Yasheng, his strength is no less than Yasheng."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Keke, the body is the God. Although the strength of his own power can''t compare with the real chaotic sage, he should be a little bit better than Yasheng."


    In the elixir field of Xiang Yang, Lao Wan said.


    Xiang Yang frowned and found that he was being watched by this guy. He murmured, "it seems that this time I''m in a big trouble. However, even if I don''t kick him in, I think he''s deliberately staring at me. It should be that last time I killed the part of the spirit God attached to Yulia and yuliqin, and then he was noted by this guy That''s it


    At the same time, Xiang Yang felt more and more headache. It seemed that the Western divine world was in a bit of trouble. Although he had never thought of provoking the Western deity, why didn''t the living beings of the Western divine world know how to converge.


    "Xiang Yang, a humble mole ant, would you regret kicking this God here?"


    At this time, Mingtian has blocked all the attacks. His body is very powerful and stands proud. He looks at Xiang Yang and says with a sneer, "Ben Shen didn''t want to deal with you so quickly. However, if you want to die yourself, you can''t blame Ben Shen. It''s not only you, but all the immortals on this ship have to bear the anger of our God."


    "I said," why do you look like the so-called God of the underworld? You are not the main god in the western world, are you? " Xiang Yang blinked and curiously looked at Mingtian and asked.


    "You want to die."


    The God of the underworld looked at Xiang Yang coldly. Although his eyes were full of cold killing intention, they had the feeling of playing with all living beings in applause.


    In the face of Xiang Yang, Mingtian really has a feeling that he can easily play with Xiang Yang. He is the Supreme God. Even if he is just a wisp of incarnation, he is much better than Xiang Yang. He believes that unless the real chaotic sage comes, even a number of strong Asian saints in the fairyland can not be his opponent.


    "I said, Ming Tian, I see your body. You are indeed a human body. It''s true that your cultivation has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. In this way, your master has never seen that you are a little devil in the Western divine world?" Xiang Yang asked curiously looking at Mingtian.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how can you see through the power of the LORD God, just like the ignorance of the eastern immortals? The dead old man has long been devoured by the God. " Mingtian said with a teasing smile on his face.


    "Did you even swallow up your master?" Xiang Yang frowned. He felt sad for the strong man who taught Mingtian. As an Asian sage, he was devoured by his own disciples. Sure enough, he should not accept his disciples easily. He must see clearly the other party''s followers.


    "Don''t worry, you will also be a part of our God, and all life on this ship will become everything of our Lord God. It is our honor to be a part of the great God of the underworld."


    Mingtian said in a high tone.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this?"


    "My God, why does he look so terrible? It seems to be a strong Asian saint. "


    "This is a practice system that is absolutely different from our fairyland, and it is not a soul clan. Who is that?"


    At this time, the people in the cabin also found the sound and ran out. Although they did not dare to get too close to the outside, they watched the scene behind Xiangyang. When they saw the dark sky, they were shocked."Well, here we are. Then it''s time for you to become our God''s rations. Humble Oriental mole ants, living creatures in Pangu''s chaotic world, can only be food for our superior gods forever. The meaning of your existence is to be released. When you are fat, you should be slaughtered and eaten... Er..."


    the dark eye sees that there are many people standing behind Xiangyang Fang''s face was still full of contentment, and he laughed happily. However, before the laughter fell, he suddenly felt something wrong and looked at the rear.


    "Roar..."


    just hearing the sound of the tiger''s roar, all the people saw was the scene that made them even more shocked. They saw a little black tiger creeping up from the back of the dark sky, as if to hunt carefully. After seeing the discovery of the dark sky, the little black tiger gave out a roar with dissatisfaction, and then flashed its body directly towards the sky Rush to the dark sky.


    "Boom..."


    the little black tiger jumped in front of Mingtian in an instant, then opened its mouth and sucked. It seemed that there was a huge whirlpool of terror in its mouth. As the incarnation of the main God, the dark sky with the power of sub saint had no resistance at this moment, and was swallowed by the little black tiger and disappeared.


    "No...


    on the deck, there was still a roar in the void, and all kinds of terrible energy burst out. However, it could not hide that the tragic God Mingtian was swallowed up by the little black tiger, and then came out with an incredible voice of panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    "This..."


    when people around saw the little black tiger devouring the majestic ten Zhang tall god with one bite, they were all shocked.


    Although they don''t know who this guy is, they can feel that this guy is so powerful that he surpasses the immortal and reaches the strength that can be compared with the strongmen of the holy land. Such a horrible existence is an invincible force no matter where it is. However, what kind of terror is the little black tiger?


    In one mouthful, he swallowed the existence of a strong one equivalent to the Asian saints.


    At this moment, everyone did not dare to think about the level of existence of the little black tiger. Even the emperor Yuxi and the young man were also shocked.


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi was standing behind Xiang Yang. She had never come forward to talk to Xiang Yang because of his anger. She saw with her own eyes that after Xiang Yang kicked the hell out of the sky, Mingtian became such a strong man. After hearing their conversation, she knew that Mingtian was the main god of the Western divine world. However, such an incarnation of the LORD God was spoiled by the spirit of Xiang Yang Well, even she thought it was incredible.


    Of course, Xiang Yang''s shock can''t be compared with Xiang Yang''s shock. At the moment, Xiang Yang opened his mouth wide and looked at the burping little black tiger in a low voice, "this little guy is actually the enemy of the Western God. In this way, I can walk horizontally in the western divine world as long as I take it into the Western divine world?"


    "Wuwu..."


    at this time, the little black tiger also saw Xiang Yang''s shocked eyes. He thought that Xiang Yang was trying to scold himself. His big eyes were innocent. After looking at Xiang Yang, he turned around and continued to dive into the void on the deck. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into a void crack flowing with magma.


    "Hiss... This is a way not to invade. Even the immortal statue in the nine realms of Dalao dare not enter it easily. Although the little guy has also reached this level, it is too casual to enter and exit."


    Xiang Yang only felt his heart beat faster. For the first time, he was a little envious of his pet. Little black tiger had such ability. If he could, wouldn''t he say that he could be invincible?


    Boom!


    In Xiang Yang''s admiration, after the little black tiger inside the void crack flowing with magma entered into it, there was a huge roar, and infinite magma flowed out from it. Strangely, these magma flowed on the deck, and it didn''t hurt the deck. Instead, it continued to spread towards the place where Xiangyang and others were.


    "It''s over. The magma will pour into the cabin, and our accomplishments have been sealed. What can we do?" The people in the rear were all shocked to see this scene. While all their faces changed greatly, they retreated rapidly towards the rear.


    But Xiang Yang blinked and looked at the crack curiously. Even though the magma had reached his feet, he didn''t seem to feel it.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t you hurry back? Don''t hold on here. A few days ago, I saw with my own eyes that an immortal statue melted instantly when it came into contact with the magma. "


    The others retreated and fled into the cabin. They ran to the high floor. In order to prevent the magma from invading the cabin, the emperor of the East didn''t run. Instead, he came to the back of Xiang Yang, took Xiang Yang''s hand and dragged him back.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t mean it can hurt me to melt xianzun."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He was very moved to see the emperor''s jade seal pull himself to run away. However, he did not run. Even though the magma had reached his feet, even if he felt a burning destructive force. When he wanted to melt his feet, he turned directly in the eyes of the emperor with a strong crossbow and a little panic He picked up the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor.


    "Ah... What do you do?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi was stunned. She looked at Xiang Yang stupidly. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would suddenly pick herself up at this time. You know, before that, she had already felt a burning sensation, and her heart was very clear. At the speed of magma spreading, even if she wanted to escape, even if she wanted to escape, she could not escape.


    Originally, she had planned to live and die with Xiang Yang, but unexpectedly, Xiang Yang picked her up.


    "Don''t move. If it falls, I can''t help it." One of Xiang Yang''s hands went through the knee socket of Donghuang Yuxi, holding her legs, and the other hand went through her back, and then reached her heart... Er, how could it be soft and elastic? It felt that both Xiangyang and Donghuang Yuxi were stiff at the same time. She could clearly feel that there was something wrong with the place where her left hand was placed. It was a forbidden area for girls and also a female The most sensitive and proud place of life.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang coughed gently. He wanted to say something, but he found that the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was indifferent. Suddenly he said, "your hand, don''t you change your position?"


    "Good. Change it right away."


    Well, such a romantic atmosphere, so destroyed by the Donghuang chicks.With resentment in his heart, Xiang Yang originally found that the emperor''s jade seal was indeed pretty and blushing at the beginning, but he immediately became indifferent. He was puzzled that this woman didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Forget it, I still can''t take advantage of it. However, why do I hear two hearts beating so fast? I feel that my feet are boiling hot in the magma, and why is this girl so hot?


    When Xiang Yang felt the two people''s bodies were very hot, he couldn''t help blinking and looking at the Donghuang Yuxi, "Donghuang chick, do you feel hot all over?"


    "I don''t have one."


    The emperor Yuxi bit the shell teeth and replied obstinately, but in fact, her heart beat faster and her whole body was burning. How could she not know?


    Although it was only the first time that she encountered this feeling of heartbeat, she was flustered and remembered that if she had to calm down for every big event, the whole person would be very calm immediately. However, she could still feel her heart shaking, and she also enjoyed the feeling "OK."


    Xiang Yang felt that he must have been wrong. As the young master of Donghuang''s family, how could the girl''s heart beat faster and fall in love with herself because of her embrace?


    Well, I must have thought too much about this kind of high-ranking imperial women who have countless waiting men and little white faces.


    Even Xiang Yang, an old flower hand, didn''t feel that at this moment, he thought a little too much, something was wrong, and his heart was a little confused.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, I heard a huge roar coming from the crack. This time, it was not a normal flow, but a feeling of being squeezed out, as if something huge was going to rush out of the void crack and drain all the magma out.


    In this way, Xiang Yang felt that the magma had spread to his knees, making him feel a deep pain.


    Yes, although these magma can''t melt Xiangyang, even the body of Xiangyang''s jiuchongtian peak can feel pain. If it wasn''t for his "eternal body" in which the power of eternal destruction is constantly working, and his feet are constantly destroyed and reborn, it is estimated that he would not be able to persist for long ¡£


    The power of these magma is really terrible enough to melt Da Luoxian Zun. It is no joke.


    "If there are more of these magma, I will have to collect Donghuang chicks in Wuji immortal mansion first." Xiang Yang thought that even if he was not afraid of the magma, the emperor''s jade seal could not survive under the invasion of these magma.


    At the same time, he held the imperial seal higher so that she would not be attacked by the heat.


    "Xiang Yang, are you ok?" The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal looked at Xiang Yang with care on her face. Even if she was held by Xiang Yang, there was still a distance from the magma. However, even if she was attacked by the heat of the magma, she could feel a burning feeling, not to mention that Xiang Yang''s legs were directly immersed in the magma. This feeling was absolutely very painful.


    "I''m fine."


    Xiang Yang shook his head in the eyes of the emperor.


    "It must hurt. Please put me down." The emperor said in silence.


    "I won''t let you down if I kill you." Xiang Yang continued to shake his head with a firm look on his face.


    "You..."


    seeing Xiang Yang''s expression like this, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi was shocked. She looked at Xiang Yang''s resolute eyes and asked in a low voice, "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "No reason, and I don''t think it''s good for you."


    Xiang Yang sighed that he didn''t think it was good for her to hold Donghuang chick. Even if other people came, he would help as long as they were friends he knew.


    Of course, the treatment of men and women must be separated. If it is a man, just throw it out directly. For a woman, especially a beautiful woman, it must be held.


    Donghuang Yuxi didn''t know what Xiangyang was thinking. She just looked at Xiangyang and felt that her heart was shaking. There was no reason or reason to be nice to her. The man was so indifferent and had no purpose to protect himself. Was he so affectionate towards himself? When he thought about it, he couldn''t help turning back Holding Xiang Yang in his arms, he put his small head in his heart. His face showed a soft color, and his eyes moved with a ray of excited emotion.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that because of his words, Donghuang Xiaoniu had such a misunderstanding about himself. He still looked at the void crack curiously. After a large wave of magma was squeezed out, a tiny figure appeared in the void crack, which was actually a little black tiger.


    However, compared with the previous small black tiger can move freely and move around flexibly. At the moment, the little black tiger is very laborious. It moves its body back towards the crack. Yes, this time, it moves its buttocks first, and then drags things a little bit to squeeze out of the crack."This..."


    when Xiang Yang saw this scene, the little black tiger caught the dragon fish in the Wuji fairy house and ate it in the unknown time and space. He immediately thought that the little black tiger must have gone to the void to get something delicious.


    Boom!


    However, Xiang Yang understood that he had made a mistake. The little black tiger did not get anything to eat from the cracks in the void, but held a red cauldron.


    The red cauldron was a million feet tall, and it was continuously sprayed with molten slurry. It seemed that there was still a full slurry in it. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, he smelled a fragrant fragrance in the red tripod, which made him and the emperor''s jade seal swallow a mouthful at the same time.


    "What''s in it?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang and the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal seized the small black tiger, and saw that its small body was a little bit hard, and it pulled the huge tripod out of the huge void crack.


    This time, it obviously spent a lot of energy. The black energy from its mouth turned into a rope to fix the three feet of the red tripod, dragging it a little bit. At the same time, it was afraid that the molten slurry inside the red tripod would pour out, which made it gasping for breath. Several times, it almost couldn''t help throwing the red tripod back.


    However, the little guy remembered that when Xiang Yang, the master, looked at him with a bit of discomfort, he felt that in order to please his master, he should give this treasure to his master. In order to be able to come and go freely and eat in different time and space in the future, he really fought hard this time.


    The little black tiger gave up the sucking strength, and finally pulled the red tripod out of the void crack, and then threw it on the deck in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    there was a huge roar. Originally, Xiang Yang was worried about whether the Xihe boat would be smashed when the huge tripod was thrown in front of him. However, he found that the little black tiger was emitting black light and steadily dragged the red tripod to prevent it from directly hitting the ground.


    Then, the little black tiger jumped up in front of Xiang Yang. With a flattering look in his big eyes, he pointed to the red tripod and then pointed to Xiangyang. Obviously, he wanted to dedicate the red tripod to Xiang Yang.


    "For me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    "For me..."


    Xiang Yang blinked and saw the action of the little black tiger. He immediately understood that the little guy wasted so much energy to give the red tripod to himself.


    He was a little moved, but he looked at the little black tiger curiously and asked, "is this from the world behind the void crack?"


    "Wuwu..."


    the little black tiger danced excitedly and kept beating in front of Xiang Yang. At the same time, he ran directly to the giant tripod, got down to drink the liquid inside, and then sat down on the top of the giant tripod with satisfaction.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang''s heart was moved, and smelling the refreshing fragrance, he suddenly understood that the huge tripod with a million feet of height is a treasure, and at the same time, it has a more important role, that is, the full liquid in the giant tripod is also a treasure.


    He couldn''t help it any longer. He jumped onto the tripod with the seal of the Eastern Emperor in his arms. Looking down, he saw that the cauldron was full of red liquid. It looked like magma, but it was full of fragrant fragrance. Even if he just smelt it, he felt very comfortable. Even at this moment, the power of being sealed also had The feeling of loosening.


    "I sensed my accomplishments." The East emperor''s jade seal also exclaimed. She had been held in her arms by Xiang Yang all the time. She just smelled the fragrance and felt the existence of her own cultivation. She was shocked to see the pool of liquid below, and knew that it was a treasure that could unlock the seal in her body.


    Xiang Yang grinned and reached for a move. His soul power swept out. A little liquid flew up. He said to the emperor''s jade seal, "I''ll try it first. If there''s no danger, I''ll give it to you."


    Then, without waiting for the emperor''s jade seal to answer, the liquid was directly swallowed into the mouth.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang only felt that the liquid turned into a warm current and went to his whole body, which made the cells of his whole body active. The liquid was full of vitality, at the same time, it also had the function of breaking evil. His cultivation of the peak of true immortality recovered instantly. At the same time, the source of life in his body was greatly supplemented.


    Not only that, at this moment, Xiang Yang felt that all the gods in the acupoint space in his body were excited to fight, and they began to snatch this vitality with great excitement.


    "It has an effect on this little God."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were shining, and the whole people were excited. After his spirit body reached the present level, with less use of the "heaven and earth oven" to devour the living creatures, the growth of these gods was very slow. Although they had learned to practice, the speed was too slow compared with the speed of Xiangyang''s practice.


    Now, it is a great surprise that these liquids can promote the cultivation of the 9999 gods in the body.


    "Little black tiger has made great achievements."


    Xiang Yang sighed at the same time, opened his eyes, ushered in is the Eastern Emperor Yuxi with concern in the eyes, "OK?"


    Although Donghuang Yuxi knew that the liquid was definitely a treasure, she was moved when she saw Xiang Yang test the medicine first. She looked at Xiang Yang with tenderness in her eyes.


    "It''s OK. My cultivation has been restored. You should take a drink as soon as possible." As Xiang Yang said this in a hurry, his mind moved. He pulled up a mass of liquid with his magic power and let the emperor drink it.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cultivation of the emperor''s jade seal was restored in an instant. At the same time, the breath on her body was so magnificent that her life source was greatly supplemented.


    "This is the source of life. It''s amazing that it has such a powerful effect." The emperor opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang in shock.


    "Yes, the little one has done a great job."


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the little black tiger. The latter''s big eyes blink and blink, happily jumps in front of Xiang Yang, standing in the air, shaking his tail constantly, showing the excitement in his heart.


    "I''ve never seen such a tiger and beast." The East emperor''s jade seal looked at the little black tiger with shock in his heart. Before that, he didn''t think there was anything strange about the little black tiger. Later, he saw that the little black tiger swallowed the Western God transformed by the underworld and dragged such a huge cauldron with a height of millions of feet, which made the East emperor''s jade seal really understand the terror of this little guy.


    "Don''t praise it, it will be proud."


    Xiang Yang laughed, then looked at the dense cracks in the void and said to the little black tiger, "have you ever been to these empty cracks?"


    "Wuwu..."


    the little black tiger blinked his big eyes and looked at Xiang Yang innocently. However, at this moment, it had a bad feeling in his heart, which made it ready to turn around and run away with its tail.


    However, he could not escape as fast as Xiang Yang. At this moment, Xiang Yang turned into holding the emperor''s seal in one hand and directly holding the little black tiger with the other hand. He said with a smile, "where are you going, little guy?"


    "Wuwu..."The little black tiger''s four short legs are struggling in the void, trying to get rid of Xiang Yang''s hand, but it is no use. As long as it has the ability to understand the heaven, it can swallow the incarnation of the main god in the realm of Asia saints. When facing Xiang Yang, the master, all its struggles are useless.


    "Don''t run yet. Take me to these cracks in the void later."


    From the huge cauldron brought out by the black tiger, Xiang Yang has already understood that there are many worlds behind these void cracks which constantly pour all kinds of destructive energy to the outside, and in those worlds, there are absolutely all kinds of treasures.


    "Sure enough, after I got the Qi Yun Shen stone, my luck soared. The West River boat incident was not dangerous for me, but full of opportunities."


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of excitement, and he had made up his mind that he must enter the world behind these void cracks and study it carefully. If he could take out all the treasures in the world, he would surely have made a profit.


    At the moment, the emperor''s jade seal is also shocked to look at Xiang Yang and those void cracks full of danger. Even if she has recovered the cultivation of Xianwang''s peak, she dare not say that she has stepped into the void crack.


    She couldn''t help but say to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, don''t be excited. These empty cracks are full of danger. You can''t enter them easily."


    "No problem, I''m sure."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and let her stand side by side with the emperor''s jade seal. Then he looked at the huge red tripod under his feet. He was too excited to see the liquid of the tripod before. He didn''t have a good sense of the level of the giant tripod. Now he breathed a little, and the giant tripod was a congenital magic weapon , which contains a congenital breath, heaven can never be wrong.


    "Boss, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s an innate magic weapon derived from a small world. Although the real strength and the ultimate treasure can''t be compared, it''s really a congenital thing."


    In the elixir field of Xiangyang, Xiaoling, a small expert, said with great certainty.


    "Innate treasure."


    Xiang Yang was so excited that he said to Xiao Ling, "get ready and collect this treasure into Wuji immortal mansion."


    At the same time, he looked at the emperor''s jade seal and said to her, "take some containers and take some of the liquid away. Then I''ll put the red tripod away."


    Although he is very familiar with the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor, this red tripod is a treasure found by little black tiger from the world behind the void crack at the risk of "dying all his life". It is natural for Xiang Yang to occupy it by himself.


    "No, my seal has been lifted, so I don''t want the power of the origin of life."


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi shook his head, looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face and said, "Xiangyang, please put it away quickly. If you let those people inside see it, it''s not good, especially that Jin Duoming, who is the descendant of Jin family, one of the five heavenly families. In the central heaven region, the power of the Jin family is very great, which is absolutely beyond the fire clan."


    "Isn''t that guy your lover?"


    Xiang Yang blinked and looked at the emperor''s jade seal with a teasing smile, "are you afraid that he will come to rob me and then be destroyed by me?"


    "You bastard."


    Xiang Dongyang is afraid of everything, but Xiang Duoming is afraid of everything.


    "Hum..."


    in a rage, the emperor of the East didn''t want to stay with Xiang Yang any more. After she snorted coldly, she turned her body and flew into the cabin. At the moment, she had recovered her cultivation, and what she wanted to do was out of control.


    "This bastard..."


    from afar, Xiang Yang could hear the angry voice from the emperor Yuxi.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Although he knew that he had misunderstood the Donghuang Yuxi, he deliberately took it out of his mind. In fact, he was very clear that there was no relationship between the imperial seal and Jin Duoming. If he could not see this, he would be a fool.


    However, if he wants to explore the world behind the void crack, he believes that it must not be very smooth. If he carries the Donghuang jade seal, he will certainly be fine, but he may not be able to protect the Donghuang jade seal. Moreover, he does not want to let his too many cards be discovered by the emperor.


    At present, he shook his head and grinned bitterly. He joined hands with Xiaoling and Lao Wan, who had already been prepared in Wuji immortal mansion, to collect the liquid in the red tripod, and then clean up and refine the red tripod. Next, it''s none of his business. Anyway, Xiaoling is familiar with these things.


    "Little fellow, you are very good at finding all kinds of treasures."


    After all this, Xiang Yang looked at the little black tiger with a smile. Even Lao Wan thought that the guy was very mysterious. He must be very extraordinary. As expected, the performance of the little guy once again proved the terror of this guy."Wuwu..."


    in Xiang Yang''s eyes, the little black tiger barked softly and blinked his innocent big eyes, as if he couldn''t understand Xiang Yang''s words. Looking at his naive appearance, Xiang Yang knew that the little guy was pretending to understand everything.


    "Next, you will lead the way. Let''s go into the world behind the void crack to search for treasure. Don''t worry, as long as you can find the treasure, I will not bully you or restrict your freedom. You can do whatever you want."


    Xiang Yang looked at the little black tiger with a smile on his face. At this moment, he was like a strange corn with a lollipop in his hand to lure a child.


    The little black tiger was originally impotent because he was caught by Xiang Yang. Now, after hearing about the consequences of ivory, you said that he would not restrict his freedom. No matter what he did, his eyes lit up and his mouth almost drooled. He stood on his legs and his front half stood up as if he were a human being. He looked at Xiang Yang excitedly and pointed to it Some empty cracks, obviously can''t wait to take Xiang Yang into the world behind the void cracks to get treasure.


    "You''re good, little one." Xiang Yang looked at the little black tiger with a look of appreciation. He was happy with his wise choice at that time. It was enough for him to face the red tripod with the level of innate Lingbao.


    Although the red cauldron is only a congenital magic weapon bred in a small world, it is certainly not comparable with the congenital magic weapon produced by chaos, but it is also much better than ordinary treasure.


    Such treasures are more than good.


    Looking at the dense cracks in the void, Xiang Yang only felt that life was so perfect. He thought that the Xihe boat was his lucky boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    "Let''s go and have a look at that crack in the thunder."


    Xiang Yang looked at one of the void cracks full of endless thunder. He believed that behind the crack, there must be a world of thunder. Then, isn''t there infinite thunder looting liquid in that world?


    It''s thunder robbing liquid. Xiang Yang had passed through several natural calamities before he became an immortal. He got some thunder robbing liquid, which contains infinite energy and the power of thunder. If you take it to the people who practice thunder power, you can get twice the result with half the effort in the future. Even if you don''t practice the way of thunder, after you get the thunder looting liquid, you will also have incredible power The role of.


    What''s more, the thunder robbing liquid that Xiang Yang got before was only obtained when his cultivation was very weak. The function of those thunder robbing liquid is naturally very weak. Now, if you can enter the whole thunder world, the thunder robbery liquid contained in the whole world is the most terrible.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang and the little black tiger directly rushed to the void crack. However, at the next moment, he was immediately dumbfounded. He saw the little black tiger in front of him. A tiger was the first one. He was not afraid of the power of the thunder. The powerful and incomparable thunder bombarded its body, which could not cause any damage to it. It directly rushed into the void crack.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang was about to rush in, when he reached the front of the void crack, the infinite force of thunder bombarded him. The destructive power and the power of thunder contained in the thunder force made his whole body tremble, and a pain came from his heart. He felt that his whole body was going to collapse.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang clenched his teeth and felt the horror of the force of thunder on his body. If his physical strength had not reached the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian, his former self would have been turned into fly ash in a flash.


    Fortunately, at the moment, although his whole body was in great pain and his skin was blackened, Xiang Yang was still not in any danger of life. He was biting his teeth and striding into the void crack.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang really stepped into the void and came to the world behind, he really realized that his pain was just at the beginning. Originally, the whole world was full of thunder, which was full of various forces, some of which were destructive, some of which were offensive, some were defensive, and some were full of vitality.


    Thunder, of course, has attributes.


    However, at this moment, all of these thunders broke out, and they rushed toward Xiang Yang crazily. The confluence of all kinds of thunder power came together. What broke out was a terrible and pure thunder force that even Xiang Yang had never seen.


    Yes, after seeing the arrival of Xiangyang, the outsider, all the forces of thunder in this world mingled and gathered together. Unexpectedly, all the properties of thunder changed from the previous attributes to the pure force of thunder without any attributes.


    However, because it is the pure force of thunder that is the most terrible. Even Xiang Yang, at this moment, the whole person''s face has changed.


    A force of terror is flowing. These thunderbolts directly converge into Lei Ding, which encircles Xiangyang and wants to refine Xiangyang.


    "Wuwu..."


    in front of Xiangyang, the little black tiger was staring at this scene, and its dark eyes were puzzled. The thunder was so friendly to it, and did not do any harm to it, as if it was a member of the thunder.


    However, when it comes to Xiangyang, its master, it is necessary to refine Xiangyang, a "alien" directly.


    The little black tiger touched his head and didn''t know what the situation was. However, he didn''t know how to rescue Xiang Yang. He could only stand in the void stupidly and watch Xiangyang''s tripod refined by thunder.


    "Ah..."


    in the cauldron formed by the power of thunder, Xiang Yang screamed. It can be imagined that the whole world is the power of thunder, and the power of thunder combined to turn into the purest thunder, which is the most terrible. With the refining of this power, Xiang Yang only felt that his whole person would be assimilated.


    "Boss, the strength of thunder is very good. It can even be useful to your thunder body at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao." In the elixir field of Xiangyang, Lao Wan and the youngest are looking at this scene curiously, and they can feel that even Xiang Yang''s body, which has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, can not resist the refining of this thunder force.


    It was not easy for Xiang Yang. Although it was painful, it was an opportunity.


    The reason why the speed of physical training is very slow and it is too difficult to improve is that it is too slow to practice step by step. If you want to improve quickly, it contains too many life and death crises. For example, Xiang Yang''s physical body is very strong, but he can''t bear the bombardment of this thunderbolt. For him, it''s a continuous improvement It''s the best chance to upgrade.


    "I''m afraid there won''t be enough time to go back to the West River boat."Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "No problem, I feel that the world is not right. The passage of time should be different from that of the outside world." Lao Wan and his youngest brother came out of the elixir field of Xiangyang. After carefully sensing the will of the world, Lao Wan was very sure and said, "don''t worry, boss. The time of this world is much faster than that of the outside world."


    "It''s just your guess. What if it''s the same?" Xiang Yang is still being refined. He is sitting in the huge thunder tripod. While he is practicing various kinds of skills, he is suffering endless pain. On the other hand, he is gnashing his teeth and looking at Lao Wan.


    For Xiang Yang at the moment, it is both painful and happy to bear the pain of refining. What is painful is that the whole person is being refined. This feeling is too sour. What is happy is that his physical strength is constantly strengthened in the constant destruction.


    As long as he was given time, he felt that his physical strength might even reach the holy land under the refining of the thunder.


    "It''s very simple. Let the little black tiger go out and come back to see how much time we''ve spent here." Lao Wan said with a smile.


    "Good idea."


    Xiang Yang heard the speech, his face full of pain showed a color of appreciation, and directly said to the little black tiger, "Xiaohei, you go out for a while, after passing through the void crack, stand outside for a while, and then come in immediately."


    At the same time, he took out a very small stick of incense from the outside.


    "Wuwu..."


    the little black tiger felt that it seemed a little funny. So, one paw grasped the incense and stood upright, while the other paw patted his heart, as if to guarantee that he would definitely complete the task.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Seeing the little black tiger vowing to finish the task, Xiang Yang felt relieved and asked him to leave. The latter was very happy and turned away from the thunder world.


    Lao Wan and the youngest are looking at the thunder world. They are analyzing what is strange in this world with their own powerful two, so as to find the treasures of this world.


    And Xiang Yang is peace of mind closed eyes to bear the power of thunder refining, in this pain and happiness, the passage of time.


    However, after a long time, Xiang Yang found something wrong, "why hasn''t the little black tiger come back? Can''t there be so much time difference between the two worlds? "


    Xiang Yang felt that his physical strength had been strengthened by the force of thunder. He did not know how many times, and even had reached the limit of the realm of Da Luo. He had a feeling that even if the strong man in the realm of Yasheng stood in front of him, he could also blow the other party out with one blow.


    Although this is just an illusion brought about by the rapid improvement of physical strength, Xiang Yang also knows that to upgrade his physical strength to such an extent, even the thunder contained in the thunder cauldron has consumed most of the time, and the time spent is absolutely long, and the little tiger has not returned, which is a bit wrong.


    "That little guy, he didn''t come back." Xiang Yang whispered to himself and looked at Lao Wan and the youngest. He found that a purple thunder tripod and a thunder fighting blade were floating between them. Two treasures were quietly suspended around them, which showed that this was the achievement of the two men in this period of time.


    "Boss, this is the tripod of thunder and the thunder battle blade. They are both innate spiritual treasures. Although they are only the inborn spiritual treasures brewed out of this small world, they are, after all, congenital treasures. If you let Xiaoling refine them again, you can achieve a very extraordinary degree of power." Lao Wan said with a smile.


    And the youngest said, "this is thunder tripod, is also the innate magic weapon, which contains the whole world''s thunder looting liquid."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately widened his eyes. Even Xiang Yang could not imagine the amount of thunder looting liquid in a thunder world. Although this world is only a small world, it can be called a world. Even if it is small, its scope is not what you can imagine.


    Thunder battle blade, thunder tripod, and thunder looting liquid, together with the fact that the body has been tempered to the peak, all these are enough for Xiang Yang.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang''s face was excited. His figure flashed, and he rushed out of the thunder tripod. He waved and collected these two innate spiritual treasures into Wuji immortal mansion. Anyway, there were small spirits in the immortal mansion, which was enough to deal with these things.


    Boom!


    During the Xiangyang uprising, the power of the world''s thunder erupted again and again. With the breath of terror, it was flowing. A more powerful thunder tripod was generated in the void, and the power of the explosion was 100 times that of the previous one.


    "Unfortunately, my physical strength has reached the bottleneck. Even if I continue to refine in the thunder, it is difficult to break through." Xiang Yang shook his head. His physical strength has really reached the bottleneck of the realm of Dalao. However, no matter how it is tempered, it is difficult to achieve a substantive breakthrough. Although in this thunder world, if the world''s thunder power is tempered, the physical force can indeed make a breakthrough in a long time, but his physical body has already overcome thunder Force produces very strong antibodies, and it''s too hard to break through.Here, the little black tiger has been away for too long. Xiangyang is afraid that the little guy is not reliable. If it has passed seventy-nine days outside, the West River boat can still drift on the West River?


    Can world cracks connect fairyland?


    Xiangyang was most afraid that the world and the empty passage of fairyland disappeared. At that time, he was expected to return to fairyland with difficulties.


    "From then on, if the boss is willing to practice Lei Dao, he will be able to enter the Tao in a very short time."


    "Said Wan with a smile.


    "Go out first."


    Xiangyang also knows that if he wants, he can understand the way of thunder in a very short time. However, he is really worried and doesn''t know what happened outside. Fortunately, soul Qi and Qi are in the immortal mansion, but he just doesn''t know what happened to the emperor''s jade seal.


    At this time, he regretted not having brought the seal into the immortal palace. If the seal disappeared with the Xihe ship, the problem would be big.


    "OK."


    Lao Wan and Yaoyao are very conscious to go back to the immortal mansion. For them, Xiangyang has enough strength to deal with many problems. They don''t need to keep Xiangyang all the time. They can do something they want to do in the immortal mansion.


    "I hope the past time outside will not be too long, damn little black tiger..." br >


    Xiangyang passes through the thunderbolt world at the fastest speed and rushes out towards the void crack. What kind of sober is it outside?


    Even he was a little flustered at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    Boom!


    In the outside world, the sky has begun to shine. Among the people on the Xihe ship, in addition to the seal of the Eastern Emperor, others also felt that with the sky brightening, their own energy began to recover gradually, and all the visions on the ship began to disappear.


    However, as they walked out towards the deck, looking at the disappearing cracks in the void, they were surprised to find a little black tiger standing in the void. What''s more, it was very funny that the little black tiger was holding a stick of incense in its claws, which was not ignited. However, the little black tiger was standing up in the front half of his body, just like a human being Similarly, it holds the incense in its front paws, and its black eyes stare at the incense without blinking, and looks forward to it, as if there is something special attracting it on that incense.


    "Well, what is this little tiger for?"


    People were stunned when they saw this scene.


    They can all remember very clearly. When the strange thing happened last night, it was this little black tiger who directly swallowed up the power of the so-called God incarnation of the Western divine world. It can be seen that this little black tiger is absolutely powerful. However, what makes them wonder is that this little black tiger is standing here holding it at this time What is the situation of a stick of incense and a face of piety?


    Donghuang Yuxi also looked at the little black tiger with a puzzled color. She didn''t see Xiang Yang. Suddenly, her face changed and she said in a low voice, "is Xiangyang in trouble?"


    Yes, if it wasn''t for Xiang Yang''s accident, why did the little black tiger hold a stick of incense in his paws and look devout on his face? This is clearly worshipping Xiang Yang.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "I don''t think so. What happened to that guy?"


    Jin Duoming, who is close to the East emperor''s jade seal, sees the heartbreaking look of the East emperor''s jade seal, and his mood becomes very sad. However, when he thinks that Xiang Yang, the descendant of that line, had an accident, his mood suddenly becomes very happy.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Jin Duoming smiles in his heart. On the surface, he comes to the East emperor''s jade seal and says in a soft voice, "Miss Donghuang, it''s dawn. Then the strange things will disappear. We should try to solve the strange things quickly. As for the Xiangyang accident, we all feel very sad. However, this is no way to do things. You must be excited and make plans for the present The most important thing is to have us together or leave the West River boat. "


    "No, he can''t have an accident."


    Jin Duoming thought that after comforting the emperor Yuxi for a few times, the emperor would surely be grateful for his safety and have more affection for him. As a result, what he didn''t expect was that after hearing this, he became angry and glared at him with a murderous look. "Xiang Yang is the descendant of that line. His strength is not what you can imagine. He is absolutely not Something may have happened. "


    "I... I..."


    after hearing this, Jin Duoming suddenly felt a little silly. You are special. Didn''t you just say something happened to Xiang Yang? Now, on the other hand, he can''t have an accident. What do you say is fart?


    Special, you are deliberately waiting for me to comfort you, and then you can hate me?


    If the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was not the young master of the Wanyao group, if Jin Duoming had not taken a fancy to the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal and was a young master of the Jin family, one of the five heavenly clans, he would have been a fan in the face of such a situation.


    However, at the moment, he was choked by the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal and could not say a word. He could only stare at the East emperor''s jade seal. He did not know what to say next. He could only tell himself that he could not be angry or angry. After the emperor''s rebuke to Jin Duoming, he was much better. She said in her heart, "Xiang Yang''s strength is absolutely impossible Maybe there are other reasons for that little black tiger holding a stick of incense there


    Thinking of the same time, although the dark has not completely dispersed, but, she is flying directly to the little black tiger.


    "Be careful, the darkness has not yet dispersed, and those void cracks still exist. Even if your strength is restored, you should be very careful not to go up."


    After seeing this, Jin Duoming''s face changed greatly and he quickly called out.


    Of course, although his strength began to recover, he didn''t even reach the realm of daruo. If he was allowed to rush up and pull the emperor''s jade seal back, he would never have done so.


    "Little Lord, she''s looking for her own death. You can''t go up and take risks."


    Those men around Jin Duoming quickly grabbed each other, for fear that this guy would be stupid and rush up.


    "Don''t worry, you little Lord, I''m not so stupid." Jin Duoming sneered. He just stood and looked up to see the imperial seal flying upward.


    At the moment, the strangeness in the dark has not all dispersed, especially those void cracks, although a little smaller, but still have a strong energy is gushing out, even the Eastern Emperor''s seal, also had to carefully avoid, at the same time, put on a top level defense magic weapon, and then dare to fly to the little black tiger."Little tiger, where is your master?"


    He asked the black tiger.


    "Wuwu..."


    after hearing this, the little black tiger blinked his big eyes. His face was pious, and he still held the incense of his two claws. Although he wondered how this incense had not changed, he looked at the void crack in the world of thunder road.


    "Did he get in and out?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi also saw the little black tiger''s eyes. She was stunned. She thought that Xiang Yang had entered the world behind the crack and had an accident. The whole person was stunned.


    Such a Leng Shen Kung Fu, her face is unable to help but show the color of helplessness.


    However, just in her stupefied Kung Fu, a void crack on the top of which spurts out the curse force suddenly bursts out infinite curses and rushes down towards her. At this moment, her mind trembles and her face changes greatly. She only feels that there is a strong sense of life and death crisis breaking out. Looking up, she is stunned.


    She''s moving, she''s going to dodge.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, not only the crack with the force of curse erupted powerful energy, but other cracks also spewed out a lot of destructive power at the last moment, making the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal full of all kinds of forces, and there was no place for her to escape.


    "This..."


    the face of the emperor''s jade seal changed greatly, and he once again offered a magic weapon. It was a tortoise shell, which was emitting a strong and incomparable breath. Then, with the turtle shell displayed, there was a strong and mysterious breath bursting out, trying to block these energies.


    Boom!


    The first energy bombarded the tortoise shell, and the infinite curse power burst out. Rao Shi, the tortoise shell, was the most precious treasure. At the moment, it also trembled. The light on the turtle shell was a little dimmed, which was obviously corroded by the curse power.


    Boom!


    Then, other energy poured down, making the far-off tortoise shell suddenly burst into a pile of broken iron, and then, the infinite energy would submerge the imperial seal.


    "Am I going to die..."


    the emperor''s jade seal frowned and looked at the infinite energy wrapping herself. Of course, she had other means to protect her life, but he could not easily use those means unless he had to.


    "It''s time to use the saving rune."


    She sighed, holding a rune in her hand, she was ready to crush it. It was the treasure of the heaven in ancient times. No matter what danger she encountered, she could be instantly transmitted out. During this period, no force could hurt her.


    However, if she used this rune, it would be equivalent to losing her life. Moreover, it would be transmitted to the ancient heaven court, that is, the heaven court of Wanyao Tianzhou. In this way, her journey in this period of time would be wasted.


    "That''s it, Xiang Yang. I can''t save you. I hope you''ll be OK." In the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Yuxi, she has a strong sense of identity. Even if she wants to save Xiang Yang no matter how much she wants to save Xiang Yang, she can''t take risks easily and can only give up.


    "Bo..."


    "no, how could it be like this?"


    However, when the imperial seal crushed the transmission rune, she found something that made her feel very frightened. The transmission Rune failed.


    This one is very famous in ancient times. No matter in any Jedi, it can transmit people to the heaven. It was refined by the top strong people under the seat of the ancient emperor of heaven. However, it failed. How could this be possible?


    "Boom..."


    then, the infinite energy rolled over and smashed down on the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor with destructive power. The most precious defense armor on her body burst out bright light. However, the defense energy shield rising from the armor collapsed in this moment.


    "My life is over."


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was pale and knew that he was really a failure this time, so he had to close his eyes and wait to die.


    "It''s a pity that the young master of Wanyao group is not only extremely beautiful in appearance and temperament, but also has a strong imperial power. This is a descendant of the ancient emperor of heaven. He died here like this."


    At the bottom, Jin Duoming sighs after seeing this scene. Although he can''t bear to help, he still doesn''t help, because even if his strength has been restored to the realm of immortal, when he sees the energy, he also trembles in his heart, and he has no assurance that he can block such energy attack.


    Jin Duoming''s other subordinates also shook their heads helplessly. They felt very sorry in their hearts. However, if they were allowed to risk rushing to save people, they would not play.


    As for other people, most of them don''t know the identity of the imperial seal. They just think it''s a pity that such an excellent and beautiful fairy King woman has such an accident.


    When the emperor''s jade seal was about to be submerged by these energies, the little black tiger on the top was still very devout holding its incense and waiting for the incense to be ignited by itself. Of course, it did not know that if it wanted to burn this incense, it needed to be lit by fire.It looks at the East emperor''s jade seal with tangled color in its eyes. Naturally, the little black tiger knows that the relationship between the East emperor''s jade seal and its owner is not bad. If the East emperor''s jade seal is so submerged by these energies, it must be dead. However, it has important and sacred tasks in hand. It must wait until this root is gone before it can leave.


    "Wuwu..."


    the little guy scratched his head and was a little puzzled. He wanted to save the emperor''s seal, but he was finally restrained by his strong willpower. He still looked at his nose and nose, and held the incense very devoutly.


    Boom!


    As soon as all the energy was covering the East emperor''s seal, he closed his eyes and waited for death.


    However, at this time, the crack in the void, which was sprayed with the force of thunder, suddenly trembled, and a figure stepped out with his hands on his back.


    "Eh, Donghuang chick, are you going to harden body with the help of these energies?"


    When the figure came out, the emperor Yuxi, who had already closed his eyes and was waiting to die, heard such a strange voice.


    "You are too crazy to practice. I dare to quench my body with the power of thunder, but you have to let all the forces with destructive power quench your body. I admire you."


    "Worthy of being a descendant of the ancient emperor of heaven, your courage is commendable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    "Donghuang girl, you are crazy."


    "Poof..."


    listening to Xiang Yang''s voice of emotion, the emperor yuxidun, who had just responded from the surprise of seeing Xiang Yang, was so angry that she almost vomited blood. At this time, these attacks were about to break through her defensive armor, making her face pale, and she could not help shouting, "Xiang Yang, are you not going to save people?"


    The words were majestic and overbearing.


    Although the Eastern Emperor Yuxi was so angry that she almost vomited blood when she was ridiculed by Xiang Yang, she also understood that Xiang Yang appeared and her life was saved.


    "Well, oh, oh, you can''t hold on. You said it earlier."


    Xiang Yang gave a surprise. Then, his body flashed, and the whole person immediately appeared beside the East emperor''s jade seal. Then, he directly held the East emperor''s seal in his arms and used his body to help him block the energy that had been bombarded.


    "Boom... Puff..."


    Xiang Yang wanted to test the strength of his body, which had reached the peak of Daluo and could never enter again. He deliberately used his back to resist this energy. However, what he didn''t expect was that when he really held the Donghuang jade seal, the whole person bent slightly to protect it in his arms, I felt a terrible destructive force acting on me, tearing my body apart and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xiangyang, are you all right..."


    the Eastern Emperor Yuxi didn''t expect that Xiang Yang didn''t run with himself after he appeared. However, she understood at a glance that even though Xiang Yang''s speed was too fast, he could not run at that time, so he could only choose to protect himself.


    Xiang Yang used his back to block all attacks.


    Seeing the blood gushing from Xiang Yang''s mouth, she just felt that her heart had been cut open. She couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang with dim tears.


    "It''s OK. It''s not going to die."


    When Xiang Yang breathed out his breath, he could feel that his body was in a bad state, and all kinds of destructive forces were destroying his body. However, this also made him very happy. If there was destruction, there would be rebirth, and if there was destruction, there would be progress. In other words, his physical strength had not reached the real peak, and the so-called feeling that he could no longer inch in was just his own idea, As long as you can experience the refining of the world''s energy behind all these destructive forces on this ship, you can definitely make a breakthrough.


    He was excited, and all kinds of energy were running in his body, especially the immortal force of calamity, which instantly recovered all his injuries.


    "Hum..."


    at the same time, the sky was bright, and all the weird things were scattered like the tide at this moment. Even the energy that was bombarding Xiangyang disappeared. The void cracks closed and everything on the deck returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s boring to finish so soon."


    When he felt that everything had disappeared, Xiang Yang murmured and felt a little dissatisfied.


    "By the way, Donghuang chick, how many days have passed?"


    Later, Xiang Yang remembered that he was trying to know how long it had been. He looked at the emperor''s jade seal and asked.


    "You don''t know?" The Eastern Emperor Yuxi was looking at Xiang Yang with heartache. Suddenly, he heard Xiang Yang ask himself how many days had passed. Her face showed a strange color.


    "How do I know?"


    Xiang Yang sighed. He had been tempered by the force of the thunder of the whole world in that thunderous world. He had forgotten the passage of time. Moreover, the time of that world was obviously faster than that of this world. It was obviously impossible that forty-nine days had passed. Otherwise, the emperor''s jade seal and others would not have appeared here.


    "What is your little tiger standing there with that incense in his arms With a strange color on his face, he pointed to the little black tiger holding the incense more devoutly after seeing Xiang Yang appear.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was in a daze, glanced at the little black tiger, and immediately couldn''t help crying or laughing. Originally, he was so angry that he thought that if he caught the little black tiger, he must teach the other party a good lesson. At the moment, all of them disappeared.


    This little guy didn''t know how to light the incense.


    "I, I specially how can be silly to let the little guy hold this incense to calculate time with me?"


    Xiang Yang thinks that the stupid person is not a little black tiger, but himself. He is so stupid that he let this little tiger, who has not been born for a long time and knows nothing about it, to help him count his time. It''s crazy.


    Seeing the little tiger very devout, Xiang Yang only felt that he was not good.


    "You are such a cute little tiger. You always hold this incense and stand there devoutly. We thought you had an accident."


    The emperor Yuxi sighed and looked at Xiang Yang and said, "I was thinking of coming up to ask this little tiger what''s the situation with you. As a result, I was almost in danger.""You mean, it''s only been one night."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was immediately happy. Fortunately, he did not have a long time to go. Although he finished quenching in the thunder world, the thunder world was still very fast compared with the time passing by outside.


    "Or how long do you think it''s been?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal looked at Xiang Yang with a strange color on his face. Suddenly he understood what it looked like and asked more strangely, "so you let this little black tiger hold that incense there just to let it show you the time?"


    "Yes." Xiang Yang responded disconsolately.


    The little black tiger is so funny. Even if he is the master, he can''t bear to blame the little black tiger.


    "Then you must help it ignite that incense?" The East emperor''s jade seal has thoroughly understood why the Little Black Tiger stood here with this incense stick. It turns out that it was dug by the master of Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang gave the little black tiger a stick of incense and told him to look at it. When the incense burned out, however, he didn''t help him ignite it. This is clearly a pit tiger.


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned and felt something was wrong. It was clearly that the little black tiger was so stupid that he didn''t know how to light the incense. When he got to the mouth of Donghuang Xiaoniu, it turned out to be his own problem. Is there such a problem?


    Sure enough, men and women have different ways of thinking. At first, Xiang Yang saw the little black tiger holding the incense piously. Although he thought it was a little silly and lovely, he also felt angry that the little black tiger was really stupid and didn''t even know how to ignite the incense.


    However, the emperor''s jade seal actually blamed himself for not helping to light the incense and then give it to the little black tiger. He felt that he had dug up the little black tiger. This is a bit abnormal.


    "Isn''t it? You see, the little black tiger obeyed your orders very honestly. He stood there devoutly, waiting for the incense to burn out. As a result, you didn''t light the incense for others. You are too much. " Donghuang Yuxi looked at Xiang Yang seriously and said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault." Xiang Yang is extremely melancholy. To a woman like Donghuang Yuxi, it seems that her right and wrong is not a very wise thing. In this case, why should I say too much?


    "Little tiger, come here. Your master has made a mistake." The East emperor''s jade seal waved to the little black tiger. However, to her dismay, the little black tiger ignored her at all, but was still very devout in holding the incense.


    "All right, all right, come here." Xiang Yang was helpless. As long as he waved to the little black tiger, the latter ran over quickly, carefully looking at the incense it was holding, and looking at Xiangyang a little puzzled, as if he wanted to ask why the incense was still intact.


    "Cough, you see Ha, the next time I let you come out with the incense, I will light this incense like this, you know?"


    Xiang Yang coughed gently. After taking the incense, a flame came out of his hand and ignited it. Then he handed it to the little black tiger. The latter took it over and looked at it. Sure enough, he saw that the incense was burned out a little bit, and it immediately got excited.


    "Well, well, you go and play, and come to me at night. Remember, when night comes, it''s time for us to explore again." Xiang Yang was very generous to let the little black tiger leave to play. However, before leaving, he also told the little black tiger that he must come back when the night came.


    "Wuwu..."


    The Little Black Tiger stood still, patting his chest excitedly to ensure that he would come back in the dark. Then he turned around and ran directly, and disappeared into the void.


    Originally, the cute appearance of the little black tiger has attracted many people''s attention. At the moment, seeing the little black tiger running directly into the void and disappearing, everyone was shocked.


    "On the West River boat, no one can leave by any means, but the little black tiger can. Can''t Xiang Yang master the way to leave?"


    Kim Duoming stood below, pondering.


    "Little Lord, if this is the case, isn''t it that we don''t have to worry about not being able to leave at that time?" Among Jin Duoming''s men, one of the younger ones said happily.


    "It''s not your little master. I found a way to leave. What are you happy about?" Jin Duoming glanced at the man with a sneer on his face.


    "Er... Yes."


    The young fairy king was stunned after hearing this, and then understood the meaning of his own little master. He immediately shivered and whispered, "everyone is from the fairyland. He should not be so cruel."


    "Since ancient times, the mind is unpredictable."


    Jin Duoming sighed. When he spoke, he didn''t hide it from other people, so that other people around him could also hear him. Everyone understood that Xiang Yang must have mastered a certain method. However, it remains to be verified whether Xiang Yang would take everyone away from the Xihe boat.As a result, all the people on board looked at Xiang Yang with a faint look in their eyes. They made up their minds to look at Xiang Yang in any case. They could never let Xiang Yang run away alone and leave them on the West River boat.


    "Your little white face is setting me up."


    Xiang Yang also heard Jin Duoming''s words from above. After releasing the imperial seal of the Eastern Emperor, Xiang Yang sighed and said, "this guy can see what kind of powerful family he is. He has no skills, but he is very intriguing. Don''t he know that if he wants to leave, he must rely on my ability? Unless he has a way to leave by himself, I''d like to see how he can leave the West River boat


    "I don''t know him well."


    As soon as Xiang Yang mentioned that Jin Duoming was his own little white face, the face of the Eastern Emperor Yuxi suddenly sank and hummed, "after I was abandoned by you last time, I went to a chamber of Commerce, which happened to be the chamber of Commerce of the Jin nationality. So I knew him. But, I don''t know him well. Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll fall out with you."


    "Ah, ha ha, so it is." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was very happy. At first, he thought that the other party was really a little white face that Donghuang Yuxi met on the road. Something happened between them. Now that he knows the reason, he just feels happy.


    The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor was a white eye of Xiangyang and said in a cold voice, "Xiangyang, is this girl so unbearable in your heart?"


    "Cough, no, no..." Xiang Yang responded quickly, sighing in his heart, "who knows what your circle looks like. After all, Xiang Yang has never been in the circle of nobility in the fairyland, but from the experience of the secular world, these circles are certainly not so pure..."


    "you don''t know what you think all day, although some of them are in the fairyland The descendants of great forces, no matter how many men and women are, are very chaotic. However, I hope you will not generalize and include all of them. " The emperor''s jade seal glared at Xiang Yang, and she was very happy to see that Xiang Yang had solved his misunderstanding.


    "Well, I know. My Donghuang chick is the most holy and pure." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see. I finally know how you thought about me before." When the emperor heard the jade seal, he remembered that when Xiang Yang said that he and Jin Duoming had something to do with him, he couldn''t help but snort, and he was about to break out again.


    "Ha ha, no, No."


    Sure enough, women are the most volatile.


    Seeing that the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was about to break out again, Xiang Yang turned his eyes and said to the emperor''s jade seal, "Donghuang girl, do you call that guy Jin Duoming? Is he from Jin nationality? Is it the Jin family of the five heavenly families


    "It''s him. The five heavenly families have a strong influence in the central heaven. If you want to go to the central heaven, don''t offend him easily." The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor whispered.


    Although she had already told Xiang Yang about the origin of Jin Duoming, she was very clear that Xiang Yang was definitely the one who did not put Jin Duoming in his eyes and had long forgotten the origin of Jin Duoming. At the moment, she was extremely cautious and warned again and again, "although the guy is not very good, he can not easily offend."


    "Well, I see."


    Xiang Yang repeatedly replied, but in his heart he didn''t think so. For this kind of second generation ancestor, he had already been very clear about this kind of person''s temperament. How could he be afraid?


    "Yuxi girl... Brother Xiang."


    Just then, Kim and a group of his men, as well as the rest of the boat, came up to meet him with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    "Yuxi girl, brother Xiang..."


    with a smile, Jin Duoming, with a group of his men and other people on board, welcomed Xiang Yang and the emperor Yuxi. Although he had a smile on his face, he knew that this guy must have bad intentions.


    The other people on the boat were staring at Xiang Yang with a look of excitement and tension on their faces. Others were afraid that Xiang Yang would leave, as if they were looking at the prisoner.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said, "little white face, before calling me brother Xiang, should you introduce yourself first?"


    "You are... Bold."


    When Jin Duoming''s subordinates heard Xiang Yang call their little master as a little white face, they were all furious, and they had a tendency to rush forward to attack Xiang Yang.


    "What are you doing? Step back."


    Jin Duoming drank in a deep voice. After drinking his subordinates back, he still had a smile on his face. He said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "don''t blame brother Xiang. His subordinates are rude. In the future, Mr. Jin must educate his subordinates more."


    At the same time, he continued to say, "introduce yourself, my name is Jin Duoming. It''s a great honor for Jin to know brother Xiang."


    "Well." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and gently answered. Then he looked at Jin Duoming with such an attitude that he became furious.


    As a young master of the Jin family, one of the five great heavenly families, if there is no accident, he will be the head of the Jin family in the future. In the fairyland, only under the chaotic saints in the universe, even the strong sub saints should treat the head of the Jin clan with courtesy. However, Xiang Yang, a small true immortal, is not even a descendant of that lineage. How can he be compared with him?


    However, Jin Duoming did not get angry on the spot, but said with a smile, "it seems that brother Xiang is very disdainful to Jin."


    "No, you misunderstood me."


    Xiang Yang said.


    After hearing this, Jin Duoming looked a little better. He said in his heart, "although you are the descendant of that vein, you absolutely dare not do anything to the little Lord of Jin family."


    However, Xiang Yang''s words made Jin Duoming''s face change greatly. Xiang Yang said with a melancholy face, "we are not familiar. It''s not that all kinds of cats and dogs can enter my eyes and let me show disdain. Therefore, you misunderstand me. I don''t have any disdain expression towards you."


    "You..."


    Jin Duoming was furious. He burst out a strong breath belonging to the eight heaven realm of Dalao. He suppressed Xiang Yang in an instant, and narrowed his eyes, thinking whether he should suppress Xiang Yang.


    "Although the descendant of that line has a great reputation, as the young master of Jin family, I''m not weaker than him. Moreover, in the fairyland, Tianjiao who can grow up is the real Tianjiao and is useful. If he doesn''t grow up and dies in the middle of the way, no matter what kind of forces, no matter who is the influence, will not be against other powerful ones because of one who has died How powerful is it? Even if I kill this arrogant boy with one hand, that vein can''t do anything to me. "


    Jin Duoming ponders, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes already with a wisp of murderous spirit.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s jade seal on one side felt a headache. She knew that she should not introduce Jin Duoming''s identity to Xiang Yang again. The more Xiang Yang knew the other party''s extraordinary identity, the more interested he was to attack him.


    "Xiang Yang, young master Jin, let''s go down, or we will not be able to stand in the air after the strange power has completely dissipated. Maybe we will fall down."


    The emperor said with a smile.


    It is forbidden to fly over the West River, and the reason why they can stand in the sky at this time is precisely because of the strange force at night, which disturbs the space on the ship of the West River and makes the force of the forbidden air disappear for a short time. However, all this is only a short time. After the influence of the strange force is completely dissipated, they will not be able to stand in the sky.


    "Good."


    Jin Duoming was already ready to attack. He wanted to shoot Xiang Yang to death with a slap. After listening to the emperor''s words, he took a deep look at Xiang Yang. With a trace of murderous spirit and threat, he calmly fell on the deck.


    Other people also followed, but everyone kept a close eye on Xiang Yang, for fear that Xiang Yang would suddenly run away, and that would not be worth the loss.


    Xiang Yang blinked and said with a smile, "I''ve become a public enemy on this ship. The feeling that the whole world is enemies is really not so good."


    He could see from the look in the eyes of these people that it would not be so easy for him to leave the cabin and come to the deck when the strange force came at night.


    These guys are going to keep watching themselves and not let themselves go.


    Of course, on the basis of this group of wastes, not to mention that there is not even one sub Saint among them, even if there is a sub saint? The power of the God of the underworld in the Western divine world surpasses that of Yasheng. Isn''t it that he kicked him and then swallowed by the little black tiger?Xiang Yang was proud to think about it, but he thought that the little black tiger was like eating something delicious. After swallowing the incarnation of the God of the underworld, he seemed to have no change. He immediately scolded in his heart, "the little guy eats so much, and his strength doesn''t increase. It''s a waste. Next time he eats something, he must spit it out later."


    This is the embodiment of a Western God. If you refine yourself, you can definitely make the gods in your body grow a little bit.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that his current strength has reached the real bottleneck. It is very difficult for him to make a breakthrough in his strength before he has made a breakthrough in the cultivation of Qi in the realm of true immortals.


    Now, there are only two aspects to start with.


    On the one hand, it is refining the body in the world behind these void cracks on the ship, and reborn in the destruction, making the body stronger and stronger.


    On the other hand, the cultivation of the "holy body of all souls" enables the rapid growth of 9999 deities in one''s body. If all these gods can practice to the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the Dalai mountains, they will blow out their own fists. Even if the Asian sages come, they will be killed with one blow.


    "I have the fire system''s life source liquid and the endless thunder plunder liquid that the little black tiger gave me. These are the treasures that can make the gods in the body grow up. Then I will enter other worlds and take away all the original energy and treasures contained in each world. After that, my body will surely reach a very terrible level, and some will be With this source liquid, the gods in the body can also grow up. In this way, after leaving the Xihe river boat, my God''s strength should be able to compete with Yasheng. "


    Xiang Yang pondered in his heart that he was overjoyed to think that his future strength would definitely be able to compete with Yasheng.


    As for the influence of taking away all the treasures and spiritual fluids of the world behind these void cracks, he doesn''t care, because the world behind the void cracks itself is a world that is about to be destroyed, and there is no living creature. If he does not take away the treasures, the world will be the same after a few years Self destruction, it is better to let those treasures give themselves, let their strength become stronger.


    Moreover, since the time of those worlds passed much faster than that of the fairyland outside, Xiang Yang could enjoy the energy of those worlds.


    "Let''s go down, too."


    At this time, the emperor''s jade seal pulled Xiangyang, and they both fell on the deck below.


    At the moment, the people headed by Jin Duoming have not left yet, but they all look at Xiang Yang one by one. They have an expression of desire to talk but stop, but no one speaks first.


    In the end, a woman in the realm of Da Luo Xianjun opened her mouth first. She looked at Xiang Yang with an excited look in her eyes, "is this... Xiang Yang? We want to know if you have a way to solve these weird things on the West River boat. No, no, you don''t have to. Just let us go. "


    She originally wanted to call Xiang Yang a Taoist friend or an elder. However, she found that Xiang Yang''s cultivation was too weak. She was just a real immortal. She had to call Xiang Yang according to the names of the emperor''s jade seal and Jin Duoming.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care what the other side called himself. He said with a smile, "sister beauty, you may have misunderstood me. I have no way to solve the strange things on the West River ship. I''m brave. After seeing some strange things on the boat, I like to run around. Moreover, I''m lucky. Although I run a lot, I don''t die fast."


    "Er..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, this fairy beauty didn''t know how to speak. Xiang Yang obviously changed the topic. In terms of his behavior, she was a bit upset. However, she didn''t know how to say Xiang Yang, so she could only look at other people.


    Most of the people on the boat have the same idea as this woman. They have no other meaning, just want to leave the West River boat.


    At the moment, after seeing the woman''s eyes, a fairy king came out on the spot. He looked at Xiang Yang coldly and said, "Xiangyang, no matter what kind of identity you are, you should know that you are being watched by us now. If you have a way to leave the Xihe boat, you''d better contribute to everyone. Don''t think about running away secretly."


    "Who are you?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at this guy.


    "I am your father." Seeing Xiang Yang''s attitude, the fairy king was furious and directly scolded, "you answer Laozi''s question for me."


    Boom!


    However, he did not know the sound of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s one hand directly stuck the guy''s neck, and the terrible force in his hand made him feel suffocated.


    "Wuwu..."


    the guy yelled and tried to struggle. However, after his neck was stuck by Xiang Yang, he felt that all the strength of his whole body was sealed. The whole person was like a person against the water. He could only clap Xiang Yang''s hand with both hands, but could not break free.The scene in the field made everyone else stunned. This was a fairy king. He was caught by Xiang Yang''s neck and could not resist any more. Seeing the fairy King''s face turning red and unable to breathe, the whole person was about to be crushed to death by Xiang Yang. Everyone felt that his heart was shaking.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was cold and said, "what do you say? Who are you to me


    "Wuwu... BAM..."


    the guy''s response to Xiang Yang was that he wanted to open his mouth, but his voice could not be heard. He could only clap Xiang Yang''s hand, but at the same time, his breath was disappearing.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang didn''t erupt any powerful power, even the terrible blood. However, the power contained in his right hand would be crushed by him even when the immortal statue at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao came.


    Of course, if you look carefully, you can actually find that there are several runes circulating in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand. These runes are the reason why the strange fairy King''s strength is sealed, making the other party unable to move as a fairy king.


    These runes are the foreign runes that he dissected from the armor of the demon God. They are just used for the first time. They can exert such a powerful force that Xiang Yang''s mind trembles when he sees them. He says in his heart, "it''s no wonder that foreign countries can smash the whole world in ancient times. Although they are only runes on the armor, they are no longer so powerful I think about it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    "Touch..."


    "how dare you dare to be fierce and die."


    Just as Xiang Yang was thinking about the extraordinary power of the rune that he had learned from the demon warrior armor, he heard a roar. Several people nearby burst out powerful attacks at the same time and bombarded him.


    Moreover, these people were strong in the realm of the Immortal King. When they saw that Xiang Yang had committed murder and was about to crush the Immortal King to death, they could no longer help it.


    At this time, when they faced Xiang Yang, they were all in one. What''s more, the first one who jumped out was just to fight for the interests of everyone. In order to make Xiang Yang leave, it would be shameless for others to let Xiang Yang destroy the other.


    Therefore, even for the real immortal Xiang Yang, they are still three or four fairies at the same time.


    "So many fairies at the same time, you really look up to me." Xiang Yang chuckled with a faint smile on his face. As soon as his right hand shook, the intended runes flew several brands into the Immortal King''s body, making the opponent''s whole body energy sealed. At the same time, Xiang Yang turned his head to face the three or four fairies who were attacking him, and said in a soft voice, "but how many of you want to deal with me? Do you really think the fairy king is better than the real fairy? "


    "If the fairy king is not more powerful than the real one, is he not as good as the real one?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, all the people at the scene showed strange colors on their faces. What is the fairy king?


    The fairy king is the king among the immortals. Beyond most of the immortals, I am the king, and the world is almost invincible. The real immortal is just a real immortal, claiming to have been released from all shackles. But among the immortals, if the Immortal King is not more severe than the real immortal, how can we call the Immortal King?


    However, when we saw that the middle-aged fairy king was released by Xiang Yang, he was soft to the ground and lost all his strength. Everyone felt that what Xiang Yang said seemed to be reasonable. The Immortal King was no more harmful than Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at the three or four fairies who were attacking him, and shook his head gently. Originally, he wanted to use his physical strength to rush in and defeat these people. However, when the foreign runes sounded, he changed his attention. He pinched his right hand gently, and more than a dozen runes were flying around his right hand.


    Then, his mind moved, and the runes flew out in an instant and rushed towards the immortal kings like arrows.


    "How dare you plot against us


    When the three or four fairies saw each other, they gave a sneer. Their bodies twinkled, and the Immortal King''s power broke out to resist the runes flying towards them.


    "Bo..."


    however, the next scene changed their faces. After these runes flew, their immortal king power was suddenly punctured like a bubble, and then they were directly immersed into their bodies. At this moment, all their magic dragons and Yuan gods were sealed by these runes, even their body shapes Unable to move, he fell to the ground.


    "Alas, the Immortal King..."


    Xiang Yang sighed, but he was more and more shocked by the role of these runes.


    "This is a rune from a foreign country. It is born to restrain immortals. It has such a terrifying effect. If you go to the battlefield, as long as the foreign powerful master such runes, doesn''t it mean that they can fight against the Immortal King and even the immortal with the power of ordinary immortals?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked, and he had a deeper understanding of foreign lands. No wonder that he was able to make the flood and famine world in ancient times no match. No wonder the terrible existence of wanjiezun would end up with the sages of foreign lands.


    This foreign land, as if it was a fairy dedicated to Pangu''s chaotic world, these runes are too terrible.


    "Just, I don''t know if it''s effective to deal with xianzun."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he looked at Jin Duoming. Although there were other immortal statues in the scene, Jin Duoming was the most powerful one, which was the peak of Dalao''s eight heaven. The other immortal statues were just the seven fold heaven of Dalao, and their accomplishments were general.


    At the moment, all people, including Jin Duoming, were shocked by the horror of Xiangyang, a real immortal. They all understood that they were no more powerful than Xiangyang.


    They all thought it was very strange. They thought that Xiang Yang was really incredible.


    When Jin Duoming saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, his heart trembled and he said, "what''s the look in this guy''s eyes? Are you ready to start with me?"


    At the same time, his eyes gradually become sharp. Others are afraid of Xiang Yang, but he is not afraid. He is the young master of the Jin family. He has received the most rigorous training of the Jin family since he was a child. His accomplishments are definitely the highest among his peers. Although it is only the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, he can also destroy the right one Fang, he did not believe that Xiang Yang, who only knew how to use some small tricks, could defeat him.


    "Brother Xiang, please let them go."Jin Duoming looks at Xiang Yang with grave eyes. Others are afraid of Xiang Yang, but he is not afraid. He thinks it is time for him to stand up and show off.


    What''s more, he also wants to weigh up the skills of Xiang Yang, the so-called descendant of the legend.


    How about defeating the fairy king? Can you beat him again? That''s impossible.


    Jin Duoming has an invincible self-confidence in his heart. He steps out with his hands on his back. He comes to Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. "Brother Xiang, although I don''t know how you can control the Immortal King, you should understand that the real power is the root of our immortal. You can''t do this trick on the stage. You should untie them. ¡±


    "Oh, since my tricks don''t work, you can just untie them." Xiang Yang looked at Jin Duoming with a melancholy look on his face. "Can''t you untie the peerless immortal?"


    "Nonsense, my little master, as the little master of Jin nationality, can''t solve your little trick, but my little master is the body of all kinds of gold, how can he do it himself?"


    The fairy King beside Jin Duoming exclaimed.


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang said with a noncommittal smile, "it seems that Xiaojin feels that he is too noble and doesn''t want to save people. Alas, some people think they are very good, but in fact they don''t know. The so-called high-ranking young master is nothing in the eyes of others."


    Sighing at the same time, Xiang Yang directly waved to the emperor''s jade seal and said, "Donghuang chick, let''s go drink. It''s daytime, and there''s no fun."


    At the same time, he directly put his hands on his back and walked towards the cabin.


    "Presumptuous."


    Jin Duoming''s face was livid with Xiang Yang''s words. On the contrary, it was the Xianwang''s subordinates around him who couldn''t help it. At the same time, one of the fairy kings sent a magic power to attack Xiang Yang from a long distance.


    Boom!


    As soon as he pinched his hands, a powerful energy burst out, and a golden arrow was generated out of thin air. With a powerful force, he shot directly at Xiang Yang.


    This arrow was formed by his magic power. Although it was not shot by magic weapon, it was very powerful. Even the Immortal King with the same level could not resist it. Next, let alone the real immortal like Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was able to knock down several immortal kings on the ground because they were close to him, which made Xiang Yang''s son Yang used a little trick.


    As long as he attacks Xiang Yang remotely, he doesn''t have to worry about getting hit.


    "Gold magic, a little interesting."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was smiling faintly, and his heart was moved. The dozen runes he understood were directly arranged in front of him, forming a defensive halo in front of him.


    Boom!


    What shocked Xiang Yang was that the defense aura composed of more than a dozen runes was so powerful that it directly and easily blocked the opponent''s golden Magic Arrow.


    The golden arrow was directly broken by the halo, and the halo flowed and burst out with a mysterious breath, which made Xiang Yang feel more and more shocked.


    "The Demon Armor itself is a super treasure. If I can understand all the runes above, does it mean that my foreign powers can be introduced?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he should spend more time to study the runes on the Demon Armor. If all the runes can be learned, maybe even if there is no Demon Armor, he can also have a very strong defense.


    Of course, he also knew that even if the armor condensed by runes was more powerful, it could not be compared with the Demon Armor. After merging with Jiupin blood lotus, the Demon Armor had really reached the level of congenital chaos treasure. The defense of such treasures could not be described by words.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    When the Immortal King of Jin Duoming saw Xiang Yang move at will, but the aura composed of several runes broke his magic arrows, his face showed a dignified color, and he could not help exclaiming, "you are not a supernatural power. Otherwise, why have I never seen such an attack supernatural power?"


    After his voice dropped, other people were not sure. There were so many magical powers in the fairyland. How could it be that you, a fairy king, could have seen all of them?


    Although none of us have ever seen the magic power of Xiang Yang, we will not be foolishly questioning the problem of Xiangyang''s magic power. Instead, everyone is shocked by the power of Xiang Yang.


    "Young master, his magic power..." the middle-aged fairy king did not give up. Although no one supported him, he did not lose heart, but looked at Jin Duoming.


    "I can''t see what kind of magic it is, but it''s not trivial. You have to be careful."Jin Duoming didn''t intend to move immediately, but told his men.


    He saw that Xiang Yang was a very powerful Shen Tong. He was shocked and didn''t dare to underestimate Xiang Yang at the same time. So he thought that he would let his immortal king do it first and find out the details of Xiang Yang.


    Of course, he didn''t think that his immortal king could block Xiangyang, but at least he could let Xiang Yang use more runes before he did it himself, so that he could study out the flaws. In this way, he could block Xiangyang, right?


    "Yes, young master, don''t worry. I will surely defeat the other party."


    The fairy king was not stupid either. He knew what he should do now. Moreover, he was willing to do it. At the moment, he started to fight directly. In the roar of his hands, a strong breath burst out directly and he rushed to kill Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    This time, this guy is his most powerful gold magic. In an instant, the sky is falling apart, and the powerful gold energy is flowing. All around Xiangyang are dyed with golden light. A golden cage appears directly around Xiangyang. Whether it is in the sky or underground, all of them turn into gold walls in an instant.


    "Is this the golden magic? I thought there was something strange about it. It was just similar to the golden power. "


    as like as two peas, Xiang Yang shook his head after seeing it. He was still a little curious and curious about how powerful the golden system is. Now it seems that the gold spirit is not as strong as it imagined, just like the gold ability that he saw in the secular world.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang realized that the so-called fairy king could not be looked at directly by him. Even if he did not exert his physical strength, he could deal with any Immortal King or even xianzun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    "Shua..."


    in the golden cage that trapped Xiang Yang, there were infinite magic soldiers burst out, and all kinds of immortal soldiers appeared, such as swords, spears, swords and halberds, and chopped down Xiang Yang with incomparable power.


    "Ten thousand soldiers will be killed."


    The Immortal King scolded, which was the magic power he was famous for. First, he trapped the opponent in this small area with the golden magic power, and then the ten thousand magic soldiers broke out and killed the enemy. As long as the enemy''s strength was not too much higher than him, as long as the enemy did not have too strong defense magic weapon, he could kill the other party with one blow.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you are just a real immortal. Can a real immortal turn the sky?"


    The fairy King snorted coldly. When he showed his magic power, he felt sure that he would win. However, when he looked at Xiang Yang, he found that his hands were behind his back, and he shook his head slightly, as if he despised his magic power. He immediately became angry, "younger generation, what''s your expression?"


    "I said you were too weak."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "a fairy king, it''s very kind of you to display this kind of power without any power, and to look good without any good-looking fancy


    At the same time, his mind moved, more than a dozen runes condensed around his body, directly turned into an aperture to protect his whole person.


    "Boom..."


    then, a scene that shocked everyone at the scene appeared. When those immortal soldiers bombarded the aperture around Xiangyang, the aperture flowed, and an invisible edge burst out, and all the immortal soldiers were crushed in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, not to mention the unbelievable look on the fairy King''s face, even Jin Duoming''s expression changed. The strength of the Immortal King''s subordinates can be said to be in the top three among his immortal kings. Especially, this magic move can be said to be a great killing move with infinite power. Even if the immortal statue of the seven Heaven Kingdom of Dalao comes, it will be destroyed.


    However, Xiang Yang only used those ten runes to form an aperture to block all this. What kind of Rune magic is this?


    "If I can get the magic power of these runes, I will be invincible among the immortals with the strength of our eight levels of heaven."


    At the thought of this, Jin Duoming''s breath suddenly became short. He looked at Xiang Yang with a wisp of greed in his eyes, but he immediately hid it.


    "Stop it."


    Jin Duoming scolded, and his opponent yelled, "stop now. Brother Xiang is the descendant of that line, and it is our hope to get rid of the West River boat. How can you do something to him?"


    "Can, but..." that fairy king is muddled after listening to, just did not you say let me hand? Now I found out that I was not an opponent, and even refused to let me do it. How much do you mean?


    Even if the fairy king was loyal to Jin Duoming, he felt that Jin Duoming was too much.


    "Pa..."


    Jin Duoming gave a sneer and slapped the fairy King upside down. After flying out, his figure flashed and he immediately appeared next to the golden cage. With one hand, he shook open all the walls made up of golden energy. Then he said to Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang, I''m sorry, I''m not a sensible man. Don''t worry about him OK, you''re OK. "


    "I think he''s cute."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He didn''t say anything to Jin Duoming, who had the opposite attitude before and after. He waved to the emperor''s jade seal and said, "let''s go."


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi nodded and followed Xiang Yang toward the cabin, while Jin Duoming''s face was cloudy and sunny. He was very upset at Xiang Yang''s performance of ignoring him and even saying nothing to him, but he resisted.


    "Little Lord."


    At this time, the fairy king who was fanned out by him came back. He covered his face and looked at Jin Duoming with indignation. He felt that his heart was full of grievances.


    "If I want to get his magic power, I can''t offend him for the time being. I can only wronged you." Kim said softly to the fairy king.


    Although did not explain what, but, that fairy king after hearing is hastily salute way, "so it is, small don''t feel aggrieved, as long as can help less chase, no matter how let small how can."


    Jin Duoming did not speak, but clapped the fairy king under his hand, and then followed Xiang Yang to catch up with him. "Brother Xiang, the emperor of the East, wait for me. I have the best immortal wine here. Let''s have a few drinks together."


    "No, I don''t like drinking with you."


    However, before he could catch up with Xiang Yang, he heard Xiang Yang wave his hand and say.


    "Er..."


    Jin Duoming doesn''t know what to do. It''s not like to keep catching up or stop. He can only stand at the same place with a tangled face.


    "Little Lord, that guy is so uninteresting. Let''s set up an array to refine him. No matter what he has, we can easily get it."Jin Duoming''s men came forward and said coldly one by one.


    "You can''t do it until the last minute."


    Kim Duoming raised his hand to restrain his subordinates. He said with a dignified look on his face. "This guy''s strength is extraordinary. Even if I don''t know what his Rune magic is like, I can''t say I can defeat him. I can''t do anything rashly."


    "How could that be possible? The little Lord is an immortal in the eight levels of heaven, but he is just a real immortal. Is there such a powerful real immortal? "


    Jin Duoming''s group of fairy King''s subordinates were all shocked.


    "Other true immortals certainly can''t be so powerful, but he is different. He is the descendant of that vein. You don''t know how terrible the existence of that one in the legend is. It can be compared with our founder, Pangu sage. Do you think that the one who can be accepted as a disciple will be simple?"


    Jinduo said in a deep voice, "I used to think that no matter how powerful the other side is, it''s very good to deal with the Immortal King at most. However, when I came into contact with him at a short distance, I could feel the terrible power hidden in the other party, which is the most terrible power that can kill everything."


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to this group of fairy King''s subordinates of Jin Duoming, they were shocked. You know, Jin Duoming is the first day pride of the younger generation of Jin family. Although he is a younger generation, he has already reached the peak of eight peaks in the Dalao mountains, which is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary people. Even the old clan leaders also praise Jin The talent of Duoming is hard to find in the fairyland. However, Xiang Yang is still more terrible. How can they not be shocked?


    "Let''s go. This man can only outwit the enemy, but not the enemy. What''s more, even if we can easily kill him? After all, he is the descendant of that line. "


    Then, Kim said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Jin Duoming''s immortal kings are all awe inspiring. Although they seem to think of Xiang Yang as ordinary, they are afraid to destroy Xiang Yang.


    Who knows how the vein behind Xiang Yang exists?


    "Let''s go."


    Jin Duoming and his men followed him into the cabin, while the other onlookers had already followed Xiangyang when he entered the cabin. They only wanted to stare at Xiang Yang one by one, and they could not let Xiang Yang leave the Xihe boat alone.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only a few Xianwang on the deck who started with Xiang Yang and was easily controlled by Xiang Yang and fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    After being sealed by Xiang Yang''s rune, these unlucky ghosts could not move or even speak. They were the powerful immortal kings, but they could only look at the crowd leaving with a look of despair in their eyes.


    Fortunately, it was just light at the moment, and the strange events on the West River ship would not happen. If they fell on the deck with no resistance in the evening, they would be killed in a blink of an eye.


    You know, although there are some immortal statues on the ships, they are only the ones in the seven levels of heaven. Originally, even among Jin Duoming''s subordinates, there were two immortals in the Ninth Heaven of Dalao and three or four in the eighth heaven realm of Dalao. However, they thought that there was an enemy attacking the Xihe ship when the strange incident happened, So they rushed bravely onto the deck, and as a result, they never came back.


    They can only hope that the seal effect of Xiang Yang''s Rune on them will disappear on their own initiative later, or they will die after dark.


    At this time, Xiang Yang and the emperor''s jade seal had already arrived in the dining room of the cabin, and they were drinking monkey wine from wujixian mansion.


    While drinking, he sighed, "although there are some idiots on this ship, we can''t let them affect our mood. We should drink well when we should."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang''s words were spoken in front of all the people around him. After listening to them, all the people around him were furious. However, when they remembered that Xiang Yang could easily control several fairy kings, they did not have any hands on them. Instead, they looked at Xiang Yang with very bad eyes one by one.


    Jin Duoming had already come forward with a jar of top-quality xianniang to drink with Xiang Yang and the emperor Yuxi. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, his body stopped unconsciously. He felt that Xiang Yang was just like himself, which made him retreat or not, or go forward.


    "Brother Xiang, little Lord of the East emperor, I have a million year old xianniang. How about having a few cups together?"


    In the end, it was Jin Duoming, who was thick skinned and forced down his unhappiness in his heart, and walked towards Xiang Yang.


    "Your wine can''t match my monkey wine." After a glance, Xiang Yang said directly.


    However, Xiang Yang''s anger was much worse than Xiang Yang''s.On one side, the emperor''s jade seal couldn''t bear to see Jin Duoming choked by Xiang Yang''s three or two words. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s our fate to meet on this boat on the West River. Let''s have a few drinks together."


    "Good." Jin Duoming looked at the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor with grateful eyes. She was really a good girl. Although she didn''t like herself, she was so understanding. She was also a descendant of the ancient emperor of heaven. Although the Donghuang family has declined, her blood is noble.


    For a moment, Jin Duoming thought that it would be great if he could get the emperor''s jade seal.


    Dong Huang Yuxi didn''t think that her words made Jin Duoming pursue her persistently. She drank monkey wine and said to Xiang Yang, "we''ve been on the ship for eight days. If we haven''t found a way to solve the problem, we will be taken by this ship to unknown time and space in 49 days It is. "


    After hearing this, Jin Duoming immediately turned his face and looked at Xiang Yang. He knew that no matter who told Xiang Yang to take people away, he could not compare with the words of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal. If there was an Eastern Emperor''s seal, Xiangyang would certainly not refuse to take people away.


    "Oh, what a pity. I''m just the next day, so I can last six or seven days more than you." Xiang Yang said with a sigh as he drank monkey wine.


    This time, let alone Jin Duoming''s silly eyes. Even the emperor''s jade seal was silent. She knew that Xiang Yang was on purpose. But, you are too bullying to say so?


    This sentence is like a knife inserted into people''s hearts. It''s just worse.


    Those who sat around pretending to drink wine were actually staring at Xiang Yang, who was afraid that Xiang Yang would run away suddenly. If they were not Xiang Yang''s opponents, and if Xiang Yang was still needed, they would have started to encircle Xiang Yang.


    However, in order to leave the Xihe boat, they had to resist the impulse to crush Xiang Yang to death, and continued to stare at Xiang Yang. Even Xiang Yang, even Xiang Yang, could feel the air around him cooling down, which was full of murderous atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    "Oh, I forgot seven seven girls."


    Just as everyone was half killed by Xiang Yang''s anger, he almost couldn''t help but attack Xiang Yang. Suddenly, Xiang Yang slapped his thigh and his face showed tension.


    At the same time, he quickly released the soul seven seven from the infinite immortal house.


    "Xiang Yang, are you ok?"


    When soul 771 appeared, she looked at Xiang Yang nervously. She stayed in Wuji fairy house, but she was very nervous. Although she knew that Xiang Yang''s soul power was incomparable, she was still worried that the ship on the West River was too strange, for fear that Xiang Yang would have an accident.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m fine."


    Xiang Yang quickly patted the small hand of patting soul seven seven. He comforted him softly, but he felt a little guilty. He even forgot the soul seven seven when he was not careful.


    Before, he rushed out of the deck for his own sake. On the one hand, he was afraid that the underworld would do harm to hun-qi.on the other hand, he was afraid that hun-qi would not be able to resist the strange force, so he put her away. But later, after he entered the thunder world, the force of thunder hardened for too long. For a moment, he even forgot that hun-qi was still in Wuji immortal mansion It''s good to remember at the moment, otherwise, the soul seven seven may be suffocated by him in the Wuji immortal mansion.


    Of course, it is impossible to suffocate. There are countless creatures in Wuji immortal house. For soul Qi Qi, if you stay in it for a long time, you can only improve your cultivation, but you can''t have an accident.


    However, seeing the worried appearance of Hun Qiqi, Xiang Yang felt a little guilty. He knew that the girl must be frightened in Wuji immortal mansion.


    "It''s OK. You haven''t let me out for such a long time. I thought you had an accident. It scared me to death." Soul seven seven breathed a sigh of relief, looked around, and found that when she was still on the West River boat, she could not help but stare at her eyes, "how can we still be here?"


    "Ha ha, yes, we are still here. The time of my fairy house is a little bit faster than that outside." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, the time of the place where he stayed after he let the soul seven seven pass through is not faster than that of the outside world. The main reason is that after he entered the thunder world, the time of the thunder world passed too fast, which made the soul seven seven feel that he spent a long time in the Wuji immortal house.


    "How long have you been on the West River boat?" Soul seven seven quickly asked.


    "No, it''s just dawn." While Xiang Yang said with a smile, he handed soul 771 pot of monkey wine, and said with a smile, "come on, drink the wine to crush your surprise."


    Hun Qiqi frowned and took a deep look at Xiang Yang, and then zhanyan laughed, "well, it must have been a wonderful night last night. Xiang Yang, don''t you want to tell me about it?"


    At the same time, she looked at the East emperor''s jade seal on one side. How could she not see that the relationship between Xiang Yang and the East emperor''s jade seal at the moment seems to have become different from that before.


    Hun Qiqi was really curious. She wanted to know what happened between Xiang Yang and the emperor''s jade seal?


    Do you think they have finished the last step?


    Thinking of this, Hun Qiqi''s nausea was shaking. He felt as if he had lost a good opportunity. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Xiang Yang, promise me that you won''t send me into the immortal''s mansion easily when you are in danger."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t know why Hun Qiqi suddenly said this. However, he quickly agreed to it. After all, he couldn''t refuse to accept the request of Hun Qiqi.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang told Hun Qiqi some things he met in the night directly by means of soul transmission.


    After hearing this, Hun Qiqi looked at Xiang Yang with surprise, because Xiang Yang even told Hun Qi that he had entered the world behind the void crack to receive the tempering of the force of thunder.


    Soul seven seven did not expect, others fear incomparably, thought is the doomsday general Xihe ship incident for Xiang Yang is actually a great opportunity.


    Sure enough, opportunities such things, all rely on courage to obtain, if the ordinary people, even if there are still xianzun on the ship, they can not have the courage to rush into the world behind the cracks in the void, and naturally they can not be tempered by the world of thunder.


    "Brother Xiang, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    At this time, Jin Duoming is smiling and toasting Xiang Yang. He wants to get close to Xiang Yang again and have a good relationship with him.


    It has to be said that Jin Duoming''s Chengfu is not weak. Even if he is rejected by Xiang Yang again and again, he will not give up.


    "Well, I respect you."


    Anyway, Xiang Yang didn''t refuse Jin Duoming again. Instead, he touched the other party with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good. Thank you very much, brother Xiang." After hearing this, Jin Duoming burst into a burst of excited laughter, as if Xiang Yang had promised to have a drink with him.


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, "I have a habit, that is, when others treat me well, I will return them 100 times. If others treat me badly, I will give them back a million times. If brother Jin is sincere, I will not forget."After listening to this, Jin Duoming''s eyes twinkled, and he was very disdainful of Xiang Yang''s words in his heart. However, on the surface, he patted his chest and said happily, "brother Xiang is right. I appreciate people like brother Xiang. For the sake of our friendship, we are not drunk today."


    "Is it? If I''m drunk, maybe I''ll go back to hell. " Xiang Yang said with a look of teasing on his face.


    "Cough, don''t worry about it. With me, brother Xiang will not have an accident in any case." Kim said after a few awkward coughs.


    Xiang Yang didn''t answer. He just drank wine and looked at him with a faint smile on his face.


    As a result, Jin Duoming felt a little embarrassed and couldn''t help saying, "brother Xiang, in fact, everyone doesn''t mean anything. It''s just because it''s so weird on the West River boat. Since brother Xiang has a way to get out of the boat, everyone wants to catch you as a lifesaver."


    "Can I leave the West River boat?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Jin Duoming with surprise on his face.


    "Can''t you?"


    Jin Duoming secretly scolds Xiang Yang in his heart for being too good at disguise. On the surface, he said with a smile, "brother, we are friends who have had several drinks together. If this kind of thing is said, everyone will respect you more. Why do you cheat me?"


    "I want to leave, too."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "it''s a pity that we can''t leave without saying that the ship is so weird that we can''t leave. Even if we leave the Xihe ship, we will make countless enemies, and I''m afraid that once we leave the Xihe ship, we will be killed by powerful enemies."


    At the same time, he sighed and looked at Jin Duoming with pain. "Brother Jin, do you know what kind of situation is when one person makes too many enemies?"


    "This..."


    Jin Duoming looks at Xiang Yang foolishly. He doesn''t know what this jerk is doing at this time? Is it really because of their three or two glasses of wine, they regard themselves as brothers who can speak the truth?


    Thinking of this, even Jin Duoming can''t help but feel very strange.


    However, on the surface, he showed a very loyal look. He patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, brother Xiang treats me with sincerity. Jin will certainly live up to his trust. If we become brothers, brother Xiang''s enemy is my enemy, and brother Xiang''s friend is my friend."


    At the same time, Jin Duoming is also a little excited. If he can make a brother with Xiang Yang, it will be a very good thing for him.


    At that time, if he could see the one behind Xiang Yang, Jin Duoming felt that it would be possible for Xiangyang''s master to take him as his disciple if he could not say anything about his talent.


    As the young master of Jin nationality and the future patriarch of Jin nationality, Jin Duoming''s status has reached the peak, and it is difficult to make further progress. However, if the identity of the descendant of that lineage can be grasped, it is simply icing on the cake. No matter what, it is good for him to come to the Jin family.


    At the moment, Jin Duoming''s heart trembled, and he looked at Xiang Yang sincerely and said, "brother Xiang, let''s become brothers of life and death. From now on, how about if you and I are not negative?"


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He just talked to this guy casually. Who ever thought that this guy took it seriously and thought that he was very good. He was ready to become a brother of life and death. Is there such a simple brother of life and death?


    However, when Xiang Yang was very shocked, Jin Duoming felt a little proud. He said that he was moved. He held out his hand and grasped Xiang Yang''s hand. He said excitedly, "brother, you will be my brother of life and death in the future. No matter what difficulties you may have in the future, I will try my best to help. We will live and die together."


    "Er..." Xiang Yang looked at Jin Duoming, and even forgot to take it back.


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal and soul Qiqi are also in a daze. Other onlookers are also shocked to see Jin Duoming. The little master of the Jin family is not a fool, is he?


    At this moment, there is such a feeling in everyone''s heart.


    Even Jin Duoming''s subordinates in the realm of immortal kings felt that their young master had behaved a little too much.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t even have a reaction. Do you look down on me When Jin Duoming saw Xiang Yang still staring at himself, he immediately showed a dissatisfied look on his face.


    "No, No


    Xiang Yang finally reacts. He laughs and shakes his head. There are not many people who can make him look down upon. At least, Jin Duoming is not qualified to show his contempt.


    Seeing Xiang Yang shake his head, Jin Duoming looks much better. Then he says in a deep voice, "so, do you think my sincerity is not enough?"


    "Er, this..." Xiang Yang pondered for a few seconds, wondering whether he should tell Jin Duoming the cruel truth.


    "I didn''t expect you to doubt that my sincerity is not enough. In this case, I will make a vow to let you understand my sincerity."However, Jin Duoming thought that Xiang Yang was not sincere. He was so excited that he directly began to swear, "I, Jin Duoming, the young master of the Jin family, one of the five heavenly families, vowed to heaven. From now on, I will treat Xiangyang as a brother who shares life and death. No matter what crisis Xiangyang has, I will try my best to help him, and I will definitely live up to him from now on."


    After swearing, Jin Duoming turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face. "How about brother Xiang? This time you should believe my sincerity."


    "Yes, I believe in your sincerity." Xiang Yang nodded and felt that Jin Duoming seemed to be a little interesting. As one of the five Heaven clans, the young master of the Jin family made a vow so easily. Didn''t he have a brain?


    This is a lovely and stupid man.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart and drank wine silently.


    However, his expression makes Jin Duoming dissatisfied. Jin Duoming thinks that he has already made an oath to show his attitude. Xiang Yang should at least make a statement. Shouldn''t it be the next time for the two to become brothers?


    "Brother Xiang, it''s your turn." Then, Jin Duoming reminds Xiang Yang.


    "Well, what''s my turn?" Xiang Yang looks at Jin Duoming in surprise.


    "What?"


    After a while, Jin Duoming suddenly realized that something was wrong. He couldn''t help saying, "of course, you swear that we are brothers of life and death."


    "I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to be a brother to you." Xiang Yang looked at Jin Duoming with a melancholy look on his face. It can be imagined that his words must be like a knife inserted into Jin Duoming''s heart, making the simple guy''s heart hurt.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    "What?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Jin Duoming doubted whether he had heard him wrong. He couldn''t help but stare at Xiang Yang, "did you... I hear wrong?"


    Jin Duoming was so angry that he shivered all over. He felt that he was a fool. He swore to treat Xiangyang as a brother of life and death, just to let Xiang Yang see his sincerity.


    However, Xiang Yang said it was just his wishful thinking?


    What a fool I am.


    Xiang Yang, while drinking monkey wine, said with a smile, "thank you brother Jin for your kindness. However, as I said, I only repay those who sincerely treat me one million times. Since I got on the ship, you have never looked at me well. I think you suddenly say that you want to be a brother with me. It is obvious that there is a special purpose for you to say that you want to be a brother. I don''t like this kind of purpose We''re in touch. "


    "I, I have a purpose?"


    Jin Duoming looks at Xiang Yang angrily. His whole body is shaking.


    "You bastard, you play with me?"


    At the moment, he finally understood that Xiang Yang didn''t say that he knew he had a purpose. He also watched helplessly as he vowed to treat Xiang Yang wholeheartedly, just to play with himself.


    "Poof..." and then, Jin Duoming could not help it any more. He directly spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. His face was flushed, his blood was surging, and his breath was unstable. He was almost possessed by Xiang Yang Qi.


    "Little Lord."


    Jin Duoming''s subordinates were all stunned. Although they felt that their little master had been played a little miserable, they didn''t care to laugh at him at this time. Instead, they rushed up to support him.


    The others directly surrounded Xiang Yang and said angrily, "Xiang Yang, you are too much. Do you know that the little Lord is the future leader of the Jin family. If you offend him, you will not have a good end."


    "Do you want to die?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang was too lazy to talk nonsense to the Immortal King''s men of Jin Duoming. Instead, he rolled his eyes and burst out with a ray of murderous spirit on his face.


    Boom!


    When Jin Duoming''s murderous spirit broke out, a huge roar was heard. Taking him as the center, a terrible and incomparable murderous spirit was circulating, which made the faces of those Jin Duoming''s men surrounding Xiang Yang change greatly after seeing him. They only felt as if they were standing in a sea of corpses and blood, and Xiang Yang was about to face him with a butcher''s knife in his hand They cut it off.


    However, fortunately, Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit stopped as soon as he was sent out. With a faint smile on his face, he chided and yelled, "get out of here, don''t force me to do it. Don''t even say that you don''t even have the immortal statue at the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao. Even if the immortal statue with the nine heaven realm of Dalao comes, I can easily crush him to death."


    "You..."


    after hearing this, all of Jin Duoming''s subordinates were furious. However, when they thought of the murderous atmosphere that Xiang Yang had erupted before, they felt as if they were in a sea of corpses and blood. They did not dare to speak any more. They knew that with their Immortal King''s power, they could not be Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    It''s a pity that there were two immortals who were at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. Later, after the strange incident, the two immortals rushed to work overtime and sacrificed their lives. If those two immortal statues were there, they would be more confident.


    "Step back."


    Jin Duoming had recovered at this time. He gave a cold rebuke. Then he looked at Xiang Yang and couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, it''s young and promising. I''m willing to let go of my body and make friends with you. You dare to be so arrogant. You really don''t know what frivolity is. Do you know that your behavior today will be What does your future bring? "


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a thick cold color in his eyes.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said very honestly.


    "I don''t know. In this way, you can spend the last period of time most comfortable. When you get to the central heaven, I will let you know how wonderful your future will be."


    With a cruel smile on his lips, Jin Duoming vowed that when he got to the central heaven and the Jin people''s territory, he would better deal with Xiang Yang.


    Since you can''t be friends, be enemies.


    At this moment, Jin Duoming has identified Xiang Yang as the enemy and has made up his mind that it is absolutely impossible for Xiang Yang to leave the central heaven alive.


    "You mean, when I get to the central heaven, you will destroy me?" Xiang Yang looks at Jin Duoming with a teasing smile.


    "What do you think?" Jin Duoming sneers and confronts Xiang Yang fearlessly.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s figure flashed, and the whole person appeared in front of Jin Duoming. At the same time, the immortal kings under Jin Duoming tried to stop him, but they were too late. When they appeared between Xiang Yang and Jin Duoming, Xiang Yang had already arrived in front of Jin Duoming.


    However, after all, Jin Duoming is the immortal of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao. At the moment of Xiang Yang''s movement, he has already burst out a strong breath. While the light of xianzun circulates, there is even a defense magic weapon looming, which makes his whole person glitter like a God."Xiang Yang, do you want to take the initiative with Ben Shao here?" Jinduoming has a cold voice.


    He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so bold that he dared to fight him directly at this time. At the same time, he was a little nervous, afraid that he would really have to fight Xiang Yang.


    Although he is the immortal in the peak of the eight fold heaven of Dalao, he is really not sure when facing Xiang Yang.


    "You have said that you are ready to kill me when I get to the central heaven. If I don''t take this opportunity to deal with you, I will let you go back to the central heaven and mobilize people. Am I not a fool?" Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "Do you think you''re my match?" Jin Duoming snorted coldly. He looked at Xiang Yang coldly. "Xiang Yang, I hope you don''t make mistakes. If you don''t do it now, you still have a chance to leave the Xihe boat alive. If you do it now, I would like to guarantee that you will die."


    "Puff Chi..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Jin Duoming with a positive look on his face. "I''d like to see what kind of skills you have to make me die. Of course, if I can''t, you''re dead? What do you think? "


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Jinduoming cold voice channel.


    "Alas."


    Xiang Yang sighed, shook his head and prepared to start. Since Jin Duoming is a member of Jin nationality, he will make trouble for himself when he gets to the central heaven. So why should he live in the central heaven? It is the best thing to solve this guy now.


    Jin Duoming also has a strong look. There is a golden sword in his hand. He has made up his mind, and it is absolutely impossible for him to do it first, because he has just finished his oath. If he starts to do it after the oath has been made, even if his Taoism is strong, it will be affected by the oath.


    Therefore, he wanted Xiang Yang to do it first. After Xiang Yang started, it was time for him to start fighting against Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Jin Duoming can''t even deal with Xiang Yang first. He is so helpless in his heart. He remembers how excited he was when he swore. He believes that people around him look at him like a fool.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he extinguishes Xiang Yang later, all his disgraces can be revenged in this instant.


    Boom!


    However, just as Xiang Yang was about to start his work, he suddenly heard a huge roar. Then, the earth moved and the mountains rocked. The whole Xihe ship was shaking, and a terrible energy bombarded the Xihe ship.


    "This is..."


    People''s faces changed, and they rushed out to the outer deck to see what happened to the West River boat.


    Even Kim said coldly, "I''ll talk to you later."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with vigilance and rushed out to the outer deck at the fastest speed.


    "The West River boat was attacked outside."


    Xiang Yang did not start to attack Jin Duoming, but frowned and said, "he is a strong man at the peak of Yasheng."


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    After that, Xiang Yang called for the emperor''s jade seal and soul 771. The three men also quickly came to the deck. Their eyes looked at the west river bank and saw that two powerful men were constantly exerting their magic powers, and all kinds of terrifying forces bombarded the West River ship.


    Xiangyang has never seen these two Yasheng strongmen, but their strength is earth shaking. Every time they make a move, the Xihe boat is shaking.


    At this moment, the West River boat burst out brilliant light, unexpectedly has a very strong defense, actively resist the attack of these two holy land strongmen.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang frowned and said in a low voice, "the West River boat can resist the attack of two powerful saints. In this way, in fact, this Xihe boat is a treasure. How could I have never thought of it before?"


    At the same time, his eyes more and more bright up, his eyes quickly rotating, eyes tightly staring at the West River boat, mouth with a ray of smile.


    "They are two strong players of Wanyao group."


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was exclaimed.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, all the people were surprised. Then, they were overjoyed. They immediately understood that the emperor Yuxi, as the young master of the Wanyao group, was trapped on the West River ship. It must have been the people of the Wanyao group who got the news, and then sent two saints to rescue them.


    In this way, with the help of these two holy land strongmen, the West River boat can''t resist. Then, it''s time for people to get rid of the West River boat.


    "Hahaha, it''s great to finally be able to leave."


    "That''s great. I don''t have to stay in this weird boat."


    Other people all laughed excitedly. Even Jin Duoming also had bright eyes and a sigh of relief in his heart. He was afraid that if Xiang Yang was destroyed, it might be difficult for them to leave Xihe ship. Unexpectedly, a strong man of Wanyao group came to rescue donghuangyuxi, so that they would no longer have to worry about not being able to leave the Xihe ship."Well, what are these two guys doing in such a hurry?"


    Xiang Yang sighed, seeing that the light of the two holy land strongmen was weakening, he was in a hurry.


    "Aren''t you happy that you''ll be able to get away from the West River boat soon?" The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor frowned at Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, however, Xiang Huang''s powerful soul had not been aware of his powerful boat.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s soul force invading Xihe ship, he suddenly realized that the Xihe ship was really a treasure, and its level was very high. Although it did not reach the level of the treasure after tomorrow, it was also the top treasure among the treasures.


    Moreover, its material is very unusual. If it can be re refined, it may be possible to refine stronger treasures.


    "What a West River boat, with the atmosphere of vicissitudes and simplicity, I don''t know how long it has been drifting on this river. In fact, the ship itself is a space locator, which can connect many worlds. No wonder that behind the dense cracks are the empty worlds. Although those worlds are about to be destroyed, they will not affect the West River Ships'' meeting with them Connected. "


    Xiang Yang said to himself.


    "What''s more, the so-called bizarre incident of the West River ship is actually because the world behind the void crack has reached the end of life. After the world is destroyed, the energy will regularly diffuse from the void crack, which will cause this situation."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was searching for the core of Xihe ship, and planned to refine the Xihe ship.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this time, with the two holy land strongmen still bombarding the Xihe ship, only to hear a clear sound, the energy shield on the ship was suddenly unable to resist, and instantly burst.


    The moment the energy cover was broken, there was an invisible energy flow, which instantly swept the people on the boat and threw it out towards the West River boat.


    "No, after the West River boat was blasted away, all the people on the ship would be swept away. There was no time to refine it. Only a brand could be left. If you have the opportunity in the future, you can find the West River boat and refine it. At the same time, you can also enter the world connected by the West River boat."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He could only leave a trace of his own brand in a hurry. He was caught by the explosion of energy on the Xihe ship and flew to the opposite bank with the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    Boom!


    When people were rolled up and flew to the opposite bank, they saw the brilliant light on the West River boat. Then, the whole boat twisted and disappeared on the West River, as if it had never appeared before.


    Although Xiang Yang was swept away by this force, he didn''t lose his mind at the moment. Instead, he looked at the Xihe boat and felt that the feeling between himself and Xihe ship still existed. He breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, as long as this strange Xihe boat still exists, I can find it in the future and enter those worlds to seek treasure."


    Among the strange and broken worlds connected by the Xihe ship, not to mention that the powerful destructive power of each world is the best treasure to refine Xiang Yang''s body, it is aimed at the existence of at least one inborn spiritual treasure in each world, and Xiangyang can''t let go of these worlds.


    However,


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought of the little black tiger. It seemed that he had no shadow. When he disappeared with the Xihe boat, his face changed slightly.


    "The little one won''t be gone like this?"


    As for the magic of the little black tiger, Xiang Yang has not fully understood. Moreover, he has to rely on the little black tiger to go to the so-called primitive place in the depths of chaos to have a good look. If the little black tiger disappears, it would be a pity.


    "Wuwu..."


    when Xiang Yang was standing on the other side of the river, he suddenly heard a cry of complacency coming out of the void. In his eyes, the little black tiger was chasing the West River boat away happily.


    "This little thing is not limited by nothingness at all."


    Xiang Yang felt a sigh of relief after seeing him. Fortunately, although the little black tiger ran far away, he must know how to run back. That''s OK.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang just breathed a sigh of relief, he felt that there were several powerful murders around him, and he did not need to look at it. It was Jin Duoming and a group of men of that guy, as well as some other people on the ship, who were obviously preparing to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Two elders."


    At the moment, the East emperor Yuxi was quickly saluting the two Yasheng strongmen. She chuckled, and with the bearing that should be possessed by the descendants of the Donghuang family, she said to the two strong men with a natural smile, "it''s really hard for Xi''er to let the two elders go out in person."


    "Well, what''s the little Lord saying? You are the future demon lord of our Wanyao group. You are in danger. Everyone wants to do something. What can you do to be polite?"


    "That''s right. What are you doing with us, little girl?"


    Wanyao group of two Yasheng peak of the strong, laughing said.


    Obviously, they are very good to the emperor''s seal. Although they are strong in Asia, they don''t have any shelf.


    "Two elders, Xi''er would like to introduce you. This is Xiang Yang, the disciple of that line."


    With a soft smile, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi took two elders to Xiang Yang, who was being glared at by a group of people. At the moment, with a smile on her face, she took a look at Jin Duoming and others. As a result, Jin Duoming and others changed their faces and quickly dispersed their murderous spirit. They did not dare to show their intention to kill Xiang Yang in front of the two strongmen in the holy land.


    Other people are also slightly changed. No matter where they come from, no matter what kind of strong background exists behind them, they dare not make mistakes in the face of the strong Asian saints.


    "It turns out that this boy is what the two old men call Xiang Yang."


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time, but those two old guys are very respectful of you."


    Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, the two strongmen of the holy land said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang calmly saluted the two strongmen of the Holy Land and said, "I''ve met two predecessors."


    "Boy, you don''t behave like this in front of those two old guys. Why are you so polite when you see us? Ha ha, you''re welcome. Just treat us as if you saw those two old guys." The two strongmen of Holy Land obviously wanted to make friends with Xiang Yang. After listening to Xiang Yang''s salute, they said with a smile.


    "However, those two old guys are so shameless in my heart that I would treat them like that. At first glance, the two elders knew that they were full of righteousness and righteous. Naturally, I could not treat them like this." Xiang Yang said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, those two old guys are really shameless. Unlike us, we are really righteous in the Wanyao group."


    "Ha ha, if the two old guys listen to me, I will certainly express my dissatisfaction. However, Xiang Xiaoyou has a good eye and can see the difference between us and those two old guys at a glance."


    "..."


    the two sub sages said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. The two elders saved all the people on the scene, and they wanted to thank the two elders and the Wanyao group from now on." Xiang Yang said with a smile.At the same time, he looks at the other people present, especially when he sees Jin Duoming, with a wisp of strange smile on his mouth, which makes Jin Duoming suddenly think that Xiang Yang has any tricks to show against him.


    "Well, these are small things. Don''t mention them any more." After hearing this, the two elites were more satisfied with Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang didn''t mention it, other people on the scene could think that nothing had happened. However, after Xiang Yang said it, these people couldn''t help expressing themselves.


    As expected, countless people from the boat headed by Jin Duoming saluted the two strongmen of the holy land at the moment. "Thank you for your help. We certainly dare not forget it."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. You''re welcome."


    The two strong men laughed. Although their accomplishments reached their level, they didn''t care about courtesy. However, they were very happy to see that there were tens of thousands of strong men saluting them.


    Next, the two elites didn''t stay much. Instead, they said with a smile, "Xi''er, the Demon Lord has already communicated with the holy master. This time, you don''t have to go through the examination, and you will be sent to Shengzong by the two of us."


    "Ah..."


    the words of these two strongmen of holy land were really too caught off guard. Rao Shi, the emperor of the East, looked at them with an incredible look after them and said, "you send me to the holy land?"


    "Yes, let''s go. We have something to do after we have safely sent you to the holy place." The two strongmen of the Holy Land urged.


    "Good."


    Although the emperor felt a little regretful that he could not go with Xiang Yang, he did not refuse the two strongmen in the holy land, but nodded and answered.


    "Xiangyang, goodbye to Shengzong."


    Then, the emperor looked at Xiang Yang and said softly.


    "Well, you go ahead and wait for me." Xiang Yang laughed. Although he felt a little reluctant to give up because the East emperor''s jade seal was about to leave immediately, he did not say so. Instead, he waved to the emperor with a smile.


    "Boy, ha ha, it seems that you have some relationship with Xi''er. It''s not bad. We are very optimistic about you. Come on. We hope you can have a position in the future Wanyao group."


    "Hahaha..."


    the two strongmen of the Holy Land laughed and said, and then they directly took the imperial seal of the Eastern Emperor, and their bodies flowed around and disappeared in the void.


    "I have a place in the Wanyao group? What does that mean? "


    Xiang Yang touched his head and looked puzzled. Then, he sighed, "sure enough, these strongmen of Wanyao group are some unreliable old monsters. These two strongmen are obviously old monsters that have existed in ancient times, just like the two old guys before, they are shameless guys."


    "Xiang Yang, do you dare to insult the strongmen of Wanyao group? Do you want to die?" Jin Duoming on one side seized the opportunity at this time and yelled at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiang Yang squinted at Jin Duoming and flashed a ray of cold light in his eyes.


    Although he has already got off the boat, Jin Duoming seems to be able to cut into this guy if he is more arrogant.


    "On the West River boat, it''s not good to attack you because of too many restrictions. Now, if you are still arrogant by relying on your identity as the descendant of that line, I will let you know how you end up." Jin Duoming said in a cold voice.


    At the same time, he did not directly start at Xiang Yang, but looked at the huge open space on the bank, and then suddenly waved his hand.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the dazzling light flashed, and countless giant star turtles appeared on the shore. At the same time, there were a large number of teams. There were millions of people, including nearly one million people in the standard army. These people were obviously under Jin Duoming.


    When he got on the Xihe ship, Jin Duoming collected the whole caravan into the immortal mansion, and then joined the bodyguards to get on the ship. At the moment, he really released all the people, and immediately formed a vast and boundless team.


    Although the strength of these teams is uneven, there are big Luo strong, there are real immortals, and even celestial immortals, but the number really reached a very terrible level.


    "You have so many people with you. No wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of me."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    At the moment, the rest of the people who got off the ship, except for Kim''s men, and those who had been travelling with the caravan, the rest had already left.


    The rest of the people looked at Xiang Yang with lively eyes.


    No matter how powerful and weird Xiang Yang has, he is still just a man. Moreover, his cultivation on the surface is just the peak of the true immortal.


    Jin Duoming''s caravan is a strong one who can walk between the major celestial regions and is sure to survive. Maybe two of them, xianzun at the top of the jiuchongtian in Dalao, have already been hanged on the Xihe ship. However, the strength of this team can not be underestimated. It is absolutely beyond the power of any immortal under the holy land.After Jin Duoming released all the people, he felt very confident when facing Xiang Yang. He believed that with his current strength, when facing Xiangyang, he would absolutely have a very strong advantage and absolutely be able to destroy Xiang Yang.


    With his hands on his back, he even took out a folding fan and said with a leisurely smile, "Xiang Yang, now that this young master has a million troops in hand, are you flustered?"


    "Er..."


    seeing that Jin Duoming was so confident, Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi were speechless. I really don''t know what kind of strength this miscellaneous team can bring to Jin Duoming.


    You know, although there are a lot of people in this team, there are not many real strong ones. In real terms, there are only a hundred Xianwang and about ten xianzun.


    Of course, for ordinary people, these ten immortal statues are enough to make many people despair. However, both Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi feel that Jin Duoming is like a clown at the moment.


    Especially soul Qi Qi, she is very clear. Although Jin Duoming has a million people, so does Xiang Yang. In Xiangyang''s Wuji immortal mansion, there is the cultivation of the one million true immortals in the peak state that was just taken away from xihezhou not long ago.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang''s soul power is comparable to that of the soul clan''s saints. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. Even if the true sub saint of the Xianzu comes, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    "Flustered, speechless?"


    Jin Duoming laughs, shaking the folding fan in his hand and looking at Xiang Yang with a smile. At the moment, he just feels as if he has reached the peak of his life.


    As a young leader of the Jin nationality, being able to crush Xiang Yang strongly is a great sense of achievement for him. It is even more successful and exciting than when he was the candidate for the future leader of the Jin clan.


    "I''m so scared."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He looked at the teams behind Jin Duoming and sighed, "it''s a waste of money for you to be the little master of Jin nationality. There is no immortal statue in the peak of the nine heavy heaven in Dalao. I don''t know if you are a fake


    "Even if you don''t have the immortal statue at the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao, this team of young masters is enough to destroy you." Jin Duoming sneered, and then, abruptly, he said, "set up the array, rotate the array for millions, and kill him."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the millions of people who were still watching erupted into a terrifying force at the same time. Everyone held the Dharma, and the golden light rose into the sky. In an instant, they reached the top of Xiang Yang''s head, forming a round wheel. Around this round wheel, all kinds of swordsmen appeared.


    The powerful murderous spirit and the light of all kinds of weapons erupted. The round wheel revolved, and the void burst into pieces in an instant. It was like a stone mill that could crush everything.


    Moreover, although Jin Duoming didn''t do it, he retreated to the rear with cold eyes, and said in a low voice, "don''t be merciful. Kill him, and the accident will be carried by the young master."


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, the round wheel burst out a powerful force, and instantly suppressed it towards Dang Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang stood with Hun Qiqi and saw that the round wheel was suppressed. He said with a light smile, "although it is the strength of millions of people, it is vulnerable to a single blow. Let''s see the rune round wheel newly understood by this young master, and see who is stronger."


    At the same time, he held the Dharma in his hands, and a dozen of Fu Wen Fu were now directly transformed into a round wheel, which was also rotated towards the top.


    Boom!


    Compared with the golden round wheel formed by the energy of millions of immortals above, the round wheel formed by Xiangyang''s more than ten runes has no color, no weapons displayed around, and there is no dazzling light, even the size can not be compared with it.


    However, at this moment, when the two collided with each other, more than a dozen runes of Xiang Yang flowed, and without a sound, they even directly melted the golden round wheel. No, not only did they smile, but they absorbed it directly, making a ray of golden light appear on the more than ten runes.


    "How could this... Be possible?"


    Kim was stunned when he saw this scene, and then he ran back to the rear in horror, even ignoring his subordinates.


    However, at this moment, in the sky, the round wheel composed of runes that had absorbed the golden round wheel and burst out the golden light was a leap directly into the void. In an instant, it reached the top of Jin Duoming''s head and instantly suppressed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    Boom!


    Seeing that Xiang Yang''s round wheel composed of more than a dozen runes was about to suppress Jin Duoming, Jin Duoming, with a frightened look on his face, roared angrily, "break it for me."


    A strong crisis of life and death rose. All the defense magic weapons on Jin Duoming burst out with the strongest strength. A vast power burst out. Among them, there was a treasure level armor on his body. At the same time, there was a shield that was of the most precious level. Even, there was a golden sword that was directly cut towards the round wheel above.


    "Hum..."


    the round wheel circulates, and then it collapses into more than ten runes and marks the three treasures.


    At the moment, it was just when Jin Duoming was cutting towards the round wheel with his magic sword. Suddenly, the round wheel turned into more than a dozen runes, which made him feel unprepared. However, the sword was still cut up and broke out with incomparable sharpness. He wanted to chop the runes with the power of metal energy.


    "It''s time to test the power of these exotic runes." Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Jin Duoming''s three swords. He sighed and said, "Xiaojin, you have so many magic weapons that you are the most local tyrant I know. This time, I''m going to kill the people."


    Taking out his treasure in front of Xiang Yang is not the same as giving it to Xiang Yang?


    When Xiang Yang looked at Jin Duoming with a smile, he saw that Jin Duoming''s magic sword chopped at those runes. The metal invincible energy could not cause any damage to these runes. However, these runes were branded on the divine sword, which made the sword lose all its strength in an instant and generally fell to the ground.


    However, after these more than ten runes were branded on the sword, they never appeared again. Obviously, if you want to control all the three treasures of Jin Duoming at the same time, it is absolutely not a simple dozen runes that can solve the problem.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed, his figure twinkled, and the whole man appeared in front of Jin Duoming in an instant.


    "You want to die."


    Seeing Xiang Yang appear, Jin Duoming roared, "your runes are gone. Let''s see how you can fight against me. Die for me."


    Boom!


    At this moment, he directly attacked Xiang Yang with the Golden Shield in his hand. He was ready to smash Xiangyang into meat paste.


    Xiang Yang looked at Jin Duoming with a smile, "you are a fake treasure. If you don''t believe it, I will prove it to you."


    Although he said this, his speed was not slow. He hit the shield in front of him.


    "Fight the treasure with flesh and blood. If you want to die, you can''t blame this young master." When Jin Duoming saw Xiang Yang''s bombardment, he thought that Xiang Yang was going to use some supreme treasure. He was shocked. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang only used his fist to bombard his defense magic weapon shield of the level of the most precious. He showed a ferocious look.


    There was a strong light flowing on the shield, which broke out with the power of invincible and invincible. In a flash, with the power of millions of sacred mountains, it flashed towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Then, when Xiang Yang''s fist and the Golden Shield Bang together, accompanied by a huge roar sound, Xiang Yang''s fist and the golden shield were frozen in the air at the same time.


    "No, how could that be possible?" Jin Duoming was shocked when he saw it. His shield was of the most precious level. Although it did not reach the level of the most precious treasure the day after tomorrow, such a magic weapon was definitely not comparable to that of an immortal weapon.


    Xiang Yang is just a real immortal. Even if he is a legendary master in the realm of Da Luo, he can''t compete with Zhibao with his physical strength?


    Before that, if someone told Jin Duoming that someone could fight against Zhibao with his physical strength, he would not believe it if he was killed. Unless the opponent is a super strong person at the peak of Yasheng, otherwise, even the experts in the peak area of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao could not have such strong power to fight against Zhibao with bare hands.


    However, Xiang Yang, who is only the peak of the real immortal, blocked Zhibao with the force of his body. At this moment, Jin Duoming''s world outlook was changed. His eyes widened and his face was shocked and incredible. He looked at Xiang Yang in a daze and said, "you, who are you at the bottom?"


    "I am your father."


    Xiang Yang was laughing. He was fighting against the Golden Shield of Zhibao. A whirlpool broke out, and a battle blade loomed. He directly suppressed the shield. Then, the whirlpool flowed, as if an invisible big hand stretched out from it. In an instant, he grabbed the golden shield and dragged it in, The Golden Shield disappeared.


    At the same time, the golden sword that had fallen on the ground also disappeared instantly.


    "And this armour, you''ve been stripped of your clothes."


    Xiang Yang looked at Jin Duoming''s armor treasure and sneered, "take it off for me."Boom!


    Then, he instantly shot, a blow out, ready to jinduoming Universiade, and then take off the armor on the other side.


    "Who dares to touch him?"


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that when his fist had not hit Jin Duoming, there was a voice full of Shengwei in the void, and then a vast breath burst out, and a strong force of the Holy Land suppressed Xiang Yang in an instant.


    Xiang Yang''s face changed when he saw it. He said in a low voice, "it''s lucky that some experts from Yasheng peak came to save you. You''re lucky that I didn''t let me take your clothes off."


    At the same time, at this moment, he felt that the power of the peak of the holy land was suppressed against him. Instead of continuing to bombard Jin Duoming, he directly clenched his fist and bombarded the upper air. At the same time, he roared, "break it for me."


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang''s fist burst out, and the power of terror broke out. Although it was only the power of the body, at this moment, the rule of great force was revealed and integrated with the force of the body. The blessing of his physical power was absolutely not as simple as one plus one equal to two, but broke out with incomparable power, which suddenly opened up this holy land The authority of the people.


    After that, Xiang Yang''s body shape flashed, and in an instant he came to the side of Hun Qiqi, and he could not help saying that he collected the spirit into Wuji immortal mansion.


    After all this, he was relieved. What he worried about most was that after being suppressed by the powerful man in the holy land, the physical power of Hun Qi was too weak to resist. Maybe by then, Hun Qi could only become the purest soul family, and there was no physical force.


    Now, the soul seven seven into the infinite immortal house, he raised his head to look at the chaotic void, and saw two middle-aged men stepping out of the chaos, the power of the other side burst out of the earth shaking, with the power of invincible, invincible.


    Although the other side didn''t fight again, the strength of the two strongmen in the holy land was too strong. Even after Xiang Yang saw it, his heart was shaking.


    "Invincible, the strong who has developed the metallic energy to the extreme is the same kind of person as Huotian, and the other is the strong one of Jin family, one of the five Heaven families."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, realizing that these two men were definitely the elders of Jin Duoming''s family.


    "It''s a pity that I have the most precious armor."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He took a look at Jin Duoming''s armour of the most precious level. He felt a little heartache. He knew that he should not talk so much nonsense with Jin Duoming. He should have picked up this guy from the beginning.


    Unfortunately, there are two masters at the top of the holy land. It seems that it is not so easy to pick up Jin Duoming.


    "Father, uncle."


    When Jin Duoming saw the two golden people appear, he was trembling with excitement. He couldn''t help raising his head and shouting, "this bastard is my father. If you want to rob me of all my treasures, you must destroy him."


    "Your father?"


    In the void above, the two strong men who had already stepped out of the void heard of this, and one of them was very angry, and looked at Xiang Yang with a ray of awe inspiring in his eyes. The pressure of Yasheng''s top strong man again suppressed Xiang Yang, "boy, are you tired of living?"


    "You are also an Asian saint. Is it good to ask such a poor level Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said, "who will feel tired of living when he is idle? Even if he is tired of living, it is the old and immortal like you who will feel tired of living and want to die? I''m still young. How can I get tired of living before I''m 100 years old? "


    "Less than 100 years old?"


    When they heard Xiang Yang''s ridicule and got angry, their faces changed a lot when they heard Xiang Yang''s last sentence. They looked at Xiang Yang closely, and there was a strange light in their eyes. Suddenly, they found that Xiang Yang was really just under 100 years old, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "How could it be? A strong man who is less than 100 years old in the peak of a real immortal. No, your physical strength is so strong? It''s impossible to reach the level of immortality because of the exuberance of blood. How can someone cultivate the body to such an extent in modern times


    The two middle-aged men were staring at Xiang Yang. Then, one of them, Jin Duoming''s uncle, flashed in front of him. He looked at Xiang Yang with shining eyes. "Boy, when I''m a disciple, with your physical strength and my Jin nationality''s quenching method, you can definitely become holy in flesh and become Yang Jianna, the ancient god of war Like people. "


    "Uncle, he almost killed me just now." Jinduoming''s face was inconceivable and he roared.


    This is his uncle. He has a high status among the Jin people. Moreover, he is extremely powerful and even more terrible than his father.


    It is impossible for the other party to accept Xiang Yang as an apprentice. If he does, Xiang Yang''s identity will not be weaker than him. At that time, he will never be able to revenge today''s hatred from Xiang Yang."Shut up, you, the ancestor of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, or the future patriarch of the Jin family, were beaten so badly. Do you mean to say that?"


    Jin Duoming''s uncle snorted, and then he looked at Xiang Yang with a light in his eyes and said, "well, little fellow, although your strength is extraordinary, you can''t compare with the strongmen of holy land. As long as you promise me, when I''m my disciple, you can jump over the Dragon''s gate in an instant. No matter what you want to do, even if you want to take the other five Tianzu There''s no problem in getting the money to warm the bed. "


    "Well, do you have young and beautiful descendants?" Xiang Yang pondered for a few seconds and then asked.


    Is this the first person who said he would accept himself as an apprentice?


    Even Xiang Yang can''t remember. If Xiang Yang met the strongmen in the holy land before, he would be more afraid of each other. However, at the moment, he has nothing to fear for the strongmen of holy land.


    "I..."


    after hearing this, Jin Duoming''s uncle was stunned, shook his head and said, "I''ve been alone all my life, and I''ve never had any descendants. However, my elder brother has many descendants, and many of his younger sisters and sisters are beautiful. If you want, I can marry them to you."


    "Poof..."


    after listening, Jin Duoming was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He knew that he was not comfortable and normal, and now he found that this guy was really too pit.


    Jin Duoming''s father, another strongman in the holy land, looked at Xiang Yang and Jin Duoming''s uncle with a helpless look on his face. He shook his head and grinned bitterly, but he didn''t care. It was obvious that he was used to Jin Duoming''s uncle''s performance.


    "His sister is too old. Do you think it suits me?" Xiang Yang looked at Jin Duoming''s uncle and hummed.


    "Er, yes, they are old enough to be your grandmother. Otherwise, you should learn from your teacher first, and I will help you to catch some young and beautiful ones with the same age as you. How about that?" Jin Duoming''s uncle really thought carefully for a while and then said.


    "Poof..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang almost vomited out his old blood. It was so interesting that he even wanted to cheat himself into his side and become his disciple.


    Of course, if the other side is wanjiezun, Xiang Yang can still consider whether to be the disciple of the other party. However, the strength of the other party is too weak in Xiang Yang''s opinion. If he wants to be a disciple of Xiangyang, he still has no qualification.


    "Uncle, he is the descendant of that line. How can you become his master?"


    "Besides, he almost killed me. You should take him as his apprentice. You are too much."


    "Which is the descendant of that vein, which one?"


    After hearing this, Jin Duoming''s uncle was surprised. He didn''t know which one was the descendant of Xiangyang.


    "Eh..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately felt interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    "You''re interesting."


    Xiang Yang looked at Jin Duoming''s uncle with a smile. He only thought that this guy was more interesting than ordinary people. At least, because of the existence of Jin Duoming, Xiang Yang was not happy with the Jin family, one of the five Tianzu. Now it is because of this guy that Xiang Yang changed his mind.


    "You think I''m interesting, too. Ha ha, I''ll tell you? As for your former school, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t force you to quit the former school, as long as you become my disciple. " Jin Duoming''s uncle looked at Xiang Yang happily and said.


    "Well, I say you think too much."


    Xiang Yang looked at Jin Duoming''s uncle with a melancholy look on his face and sighed, "I''m a straight-minded man, and my eyes can''t tolerate sand. Before that, Jin Duoming, the bastard, came to kill me with a million strong men, which made me lose one treasure and three treasures. Therefore, I don''t like the Jin family behind Jin Duoming, although I think you are interesting But it''s impossible for you to accept me as an apprentice, unless... "


    at the same time, Xiang Yang has a wisp of smile on his face.


    "Except for what?"


    Asked Kim''s uncle.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe what Xiang Yang said about the loss of one treasure and three treasures, so he ignored it directly. Instead, he wanted to know what conditions Xiangyang had.


    As long as Xiang Yang didn''t refuse him directly at the beginning, he thought it was possible for him to accept an apprentice.


    "Unless you can compensate me for one of the best treasures of the day after tomorrow and three treasures, no, no, give me double compensation, otherwise, don''t talk to me about recruiting apprentices." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "..."


    after hearing this, Jin Duoming''s uncle was silent. Then, he turned to his father and said, "what, do you want to kill him?"


    "Who said that?"


    With his hands on his back and a gentle smile on his face, Jin Duoming''s father said, "Xiang Xiaoyou is a descendant of that line. As the patriarch of the Jin family, how can I have any unfriendly behavior towards Xiang Xiaoyou?"


    "Which one? Which one? "


    At the moment, Jin Duoming''s uncle was dumbfounded after hearing this. He originally wanted to ask Jin Duoming''s father if he wanted to kill Xiang Yang. If he wanted to kill Xiang Yang, he could do it.


    It is impossible for him to compensate Xiang Yang for one treasure and three treasures the day after tomorrow. Even if he is sold, it is not worth the price.


    In order to accept a disciple and pay for so many treasures, let alone he did not, even if he has, it is impossible to really give Xiang Yang so many treasures.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Jin Duoming''s father even knew Xiang Yang, and that his school "that vein" seemed very powerful.


    "You only know how to practice all day long, and you don''t look at the classics much. You..."


    Jin Duoming''s father sighed with a helpless look on his face and said, "in ancient legend, chopping the sky covers the battle soul, and chaos is the first sword God. Do you still remember?"


    "What you said should not be..."


    Jin Duoming''s uncle was originally smiling, but he was shocked when he heard his father''s words.


    "What do you say?"


    Jin Duoming''s father glared at him. Then, with a smile on his face, he looked at Xiang Yang and said in a soft voice, "little friend, there may be some misunderstanding between you and Duoming, but these are all trivial matters. Jin Yu, the patriarch of the Jin clan, hopes to resolve the enmity between you and Duoming. Moreover, the Jin family also hopes to form a good relationship with Xiaoyou."


    I''m glad to meet you. It turns out to be the Jin clan


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard that the other party was actually the leader of the Jin family, he jumped up and said to him, "patriarch Jinyu, I also want to be friends with the Jin family, but as I said just now, I have a natural defect. That is, I have to ask the other party for everything I owe to me before I can be friends with him. Jin Duoming, the bastard, just now Summoned millions of people to attack me together, but also robbed me of one of the most precious treasures and three treasures of the day after tomorrow. Since the patriarch is here, please ask the patriarch to let Jin Duoming return my treasure to me. "


    "Nonsense, it is clear that you robbed my two treasures. You dare to say that I robbed you. You are bloody." After hearing this, Jin Duoming was furious. At the same time, he roared and looked at his father. He said in a loud voice, "father, you must make decisions for me and get my magic weapon back."


    "Useless things."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the head of Jinyu clan twitched in the corners of his mouth. He felt an impulse to slap Xiang Yang to death. However, when he heard how Lei Jin Duoming jumped and learned that his son had been robbed of two treasures by Xiang Yang, he was even more angry and had an impulse to beat Jin Duoming to death.


    As the young master of the Jin nationality, he is one of the candidates for the future clan leader. As the cultivation of the peak of the eight heavy heaven in Dalao, it is really disgraceful that Xiang Yang robbed two of the most precious treasures.Although Xiang Yang is a descendant of that line, although his strength is very strong, and even though the legend of Xiang Yang has been spread to the central heaven, Jin Duoming, the youngest master of Jin nationality, is so unbearable that the patriarch of Jinyu looks at Xiang Yang and tries to resist his anger. With a gentle look on his face, he whispers, "little friend, right and wrong Straight, in fact, you and I are very clear. So, if you are willing to resolve the gratitude and resentment with Duoming, I am willing to give you a treasure, how about? "


    At the same time, there is a golden machete in the hand of Jinyu clan chief, which is the magic weapon of the highest treasure level.


    Xiang Yang looked at the Jinyu patriarch with a smile. "The patriarch is so generous. Unfortunately, what I lost is one treasure and three treasures. Do you think I''m a person who is inferior to a saber of the highest treasure level?"


    "In that case, what do you want?"


    When he saw that Xiang Yang had been holding on to this matter, his face suddenly showed anger. As the head of the Jin clan, one of the five Heaven clans, he was also the existence of the highest level of the holy land. He had already spoken to Xiang Yang with such a low attitude. Xiang Yang even opened his mouth to the lion, even if he had a good temper.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the patriarch with a headache and sighed, "I finally understand why Jin Duoming is so stupid."


    "Younger generation, do you really think you are the descendant of that line, and my Jin family will be afraid of you?"


    Xiang Yang''s ridicule of such red fruits made the patriarch of Jinyu unable to bear it any longer. He looked at Xiang Yang coldly and chided him, "if you think you can deceive yourself, you are wrong."


    "Chieftain Jin?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was also cold. He said faintly, "this is what I want to tell you. If you think that I can bully my weak cultivation, then you are wrong. I, Xiangyang, can cut heaven and earth with one sword and smash all ages with one fist. Don''t say that you are just a sub saint. Even if you are a chaotic sage, don''t be afraid You want to bully me. "


    "..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s serious saying that no one can bully him, even if the leader of Jinyu clan is the head of Jin nationality, he is really shocked. As a strong man in the holy land, he has seen many shameless people since ancient times. However, it is a bit strange to see such shameless people as Xiang Yang.


    However, Jin Duoming''s uncle was always depressed when he knew that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that line. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, his mouth twitched and he could not help looking at Xiang Yang a few more eyes. Although his eyes were shining, after he thought of Xiang Yang''s identity, he felt dull again and did not want to talk more.


    "Shameless, Xiang Yang, it''s shameless of you to be a descendant of that line." Jin Duoming cried angrily.


    "If you don''t speak to me, shut your mouth, or I''ll kill you on the spot later." Xiang Yang snorted coldly.


    "You, dare you?"


    After hearing this, Jin Duoming was furious. He looked at Xiang Yang and roared, "do you really think benzun is not your opponent? I''m the immortal in the peak of the eighth heaven of Dalao. If I really want to do it, I can definitely destroy you. "


    "Then do it."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, "I would like to see how you can kill me alone."


    "Well, none of you will stop me. I will kill this bastard with my own hands today."


    Jin Duoming was so angry that he shivered all over. He was about to rush towards Xiang Yang with a sword of the highest level.


    "Stop it."


    However, although Jin Duoming felt that he could definitely beat Xiangyang, the clan leader Jinyu didn''t think so. He saw Xiang Yang almost blow his son to death with one blow. He knew very well that if he didn''t appear in time, his son would be destroyed.


    At the moment, how could he let his son die for Xiang Yang?


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a faint look and said in a cold voice, "Xiang Yang, today''s business is over. If you want to tangle with each other, you can find this seat among the Jin people. However, at that time, it''s none of your business whether you are alive or dead."


    "Let''s go."


    After that, he waved his hand directly and showed the magic power of the strongman of the holy land. All of a sudden, both king Duoming and the caravan of millions of people were swept away by him at this moment.


    Only Jin Duoming''s uncle stayed at the scene. The guy looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy look on his face and sighed, "how can you be the descendant of that vein? It''s a pity."


    "I don''t think it''s a pity." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Why?" Jin Duoming''s uncle glared at Xiang Yang, "you are the descendant of that vein, so you can''t be my disciple. How can it not be a pity?"


    "You are not qualified to be my master yet."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, "although I think you are a good person, but your skills are too general. I can catch up with you in a few years. What do you think you have to pass on to me?""I''ve lived from ancient times to the present, and I''ve learned countless skills. You can''t understand them."


    Jin Duoming''s uncle said with pride on his face.


    "Oh, the old monster who has lived from ancient times to the present day has not become a real chaotic saint. Do you want to say it?" Xiang Yang glanced at him and said faintly.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Jin Duoming''s uncle felt a little prickly, but he was also a little unconvinced. He glared at Xiang Yang, "since ancient times, no one can be a saint, because there is no holy throne."


    "Oh, are you sure?"


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a smile, "do you think no one really breaks through the saint?"


    "Sure."


    Said Kim''s uncle.


    "Unfortunately, it''s normal for people like you to never be sainted." Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a sigh, "the cultivation is not so good, it''s next, but there''s no heart to win. It''s too difficult for you to become a saint. You can''t be my master because of your nature. No, let alone become my master. Even if I''m a little brother, you can''t go. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more."


    At the same time, he waved his hand at will, to drive the other party to leave.


    "You, dare you insult me?" Jin Duoming''s uncle looks at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "It''s not insulting you, but telling the truth. If you think I insult you, go ahead and let me see what kind of strength you, the strongman of the holy land, has." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Damn it, you''re crazy. I thought I was crazy, but I didn''t expect you to die more than me."


    Jin Duoming''s uncle looked at Xiang Yang with surprise in his eyes.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Xiang Yang was slightly wrinkled.


    "It''s just that. Maybe what you said is reasonable. If I, a strongman of holy land, started with you, I would soon be destroyed by the strong ones of that line."


    Kim''s uncle shook his head and left the void.


    Xiang Yang stood there for a long time, looking at the void, and the power of his soul poured out quietly. When it was confirmed that Jin Duoming''s uncle had left, he was relieved.


    "It''s time to go to the central heaven."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    Boom!


    A dazzling light flashed through the transmission array. In the light, the body shapes of Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi gradually became apparent.


    They walked out of the transmission array side by side and looked around. Xiang Yang said in a low voice, "what is this place? Is it near the central heaven?"


    At the moment, it has been more than ten days since they left xihezhou. During this period, they have experienced hundreds of transmissions. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, they have not yet reached the central heaven.


    Xiang Yang felt that the distance he had transmitted during this period of time was the farthest from his childhood to the largest, and even could be comparable to the size of countless universe cultivation realms.


    However, it still did not reach the central heaven.


    "Not yet, but it should be soon."


    Soul seven seven looked around and whispered, "this city seems to look a little strange. We need to ask about it first and then go to the central heaven."


    "What a trouble." Xiang Yang sighed. It''s a pity that the moon breaking boat can''t break the boundary at an ultra long distance. If the moon breaking boat is integrated with the other half to become the legendary treasure, it may only take an instant to get there if you want to go from the eastern heaven to the central heaven.


    "The treasure of the Lord seems to be near the central heaven. Can I find it with me?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself and looked around. Suddenly, his mind trembled and he exclaimed, "no, how could such a clever thing happen?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Soul seven seven puzzled looking at Xiang Yang, do not know why Xiang Yang suddenly exclaimed.


    Although it is true that sometimes you will see Xiang Yang''s fuss, but also know that under normal circumstances, Xiang Yang''s fuss will not have any big things.


    At the moment, the soul Qi Qi looks at Xiang Yang curiously. He doesn''t know if he thinks of anything.


    "Nothing. I just suddenly remembered that there might be a treasure nearby. I''ll go and see if I can take it directly after I''ve made sure."


    Xiang Yang didn''t hide anything from Hun Qiqi. He had been with Hun Qiqi for a long time. He had already regarded Hun Qiqi as his own.


    And soul seven seven did not let him down, never had a bad heart for him, and even, Xiang Yang can clearly feel that soul seven seven is getting better and better to himself, and more and more dependent.


    "Is there any treasure?"


    After hearing this, Hun Qiqi''s eyes brightened, and he pulled Xiang Yang and said, "let''s go, quickly determine where this is, and then go to find the treasure."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and followed Hun Qi Qi Yi toward the front.


    At this time, what neither of them noticed was that in the transmission array behind them, there was also a light shining, and there was a strong man who burst out the breath of Holy Land in the transmission array.


    "It''s the boy. He''s looking for the treasure? Well, when you find the treasure, I''ll settle with you. "


    "Before that, I was afraid that you were the disciple of that vein and it was not easy to attack you blatantly. But now, it is said that there is no restriction on any strong person to attack you. In this case, even if I destroy you, you don''t have to worry about that vein will settle accounts with me. Moreover, you have so many treasures..."


    "boy, come to Ben Zun''s territory, you''re dead. "


    Later, the figure of the powerful man in the Holy Land disappeared into the void. However, he did not leave, but quietly followed Xiang Yang.


    Obviously, Fang Fang was one of the group of strongmen in the holy land who besieged Xiang Yang at that time.


    Fortunately, he also sent it from a long distance, and saw Xiang Yang. However, he didn''t immediately deal with Xiang Yang. Instead, when he heard that Xiang Yang was looking for some treasure, he was immediately moved. He planned to wait for Xiang Yang to find the treasure and then kill him.


    Moreover, this continent is the territory of the strongmen of the holy land.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi are walking in front of him, while his true spirit is practicing life and death decisions. In his body, in the world of knowing the sea that others can not see, the black and white fire is burning, turning into infinite runes and imprinting on his true spirit, making the breath of the true spirit stronger and stronger.


    What Xiang Yang doesn''t know at the moment is that he has been targeted by a strongman of holy land.


    Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi walked into the city where there were people. After inquiry, they found out that the island was called black magic island. When Xiang Yang heard the name of this continent, he was ecstatic.


    "Sure enough, God helped me. I arrived at the black magic island. Good."


    "Is that the continent you call it?"


    Soul seven seven looks at Xiang Yang with a surprised color and asks.


    "Yes, black magic island is the place where I say there are treasures."


    Xiang Yang said with a happy smile, "since I have come to black magic island, I can take away the magic treasure by the way. Let''s go."At the same time, he is directly pulling the soul seven seven toward the place where the treasure is in the memory of the devil.


    There are three parts of the devil''s treasure. Each of them has a treasure. The treasure in the human world, that is, the treasure in the Xiuzhen world, has been obtained by Xiang Yang, but now it is not obtained by the immortal world and the demon world.


    At that time, the devil was the top one. Although his accomplishments did not reach the holy land, he was already comparable to the strong one. In addition, he was the disciple of the first devil. His strength was earth shaking. Even if the strongman of the Holy Land wanted to destroy him, it was not easy.


    The power of the ancient devil is earth shaking. The two circles of immortals and demons can be regarded as invincible. If it was not for the ancestors of the Nine Tailed heavenly foxes and other holy land strongmen who fought together to suppress it, I am afraid that today''s ancient devil has already become the supreme existence.


    However, he traversed the ancient times, leaving behind the supreme treasure.


    Now, Xiang Yang has more than one million strong men under his command, which is the time to equip these treasures with equipment.


    "Xiang Yang, how do you know what treasures are here?"


    After that, Xiang Yang directly steered the moon breaking boat and led soul 77-1 to the most famous Jedi of Heimo island. In the black magic desert, they stood on the broken moon boat and felt the magic spirit and the vanishing spirit in the black magic desert. Xiang Yang had a smile on his face, and soul Qi was puzzled.


    "This is the treasure of the ancient devil. I got everything from the ancient devil. Naturally, it is very clear." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ancient devil? Is it the one who was suppressed by the ancestors of nine heavenly foxes and other powerful people in holy land Soul seven seven frowned.


    "You know all that?"


    It was Xiang Yang''s turn to be shocked. He thought that the devil should not be so famous. What he didn''t expect was that soul seven and seven knew these things.


    "That demon was suppressed hundreds of thousands of years ago. At that time, the other side was rampant in all the heaven and earth, and almost no one could defeat him. Even the strong man in the Holy Land dared to challenge him. It can be said that he was a tyrant. However, later, he got into the same vein of Tianhu, and the ancestors of Jiuwei Tianhu United several powerful saints to surround him in the lower world and kill him Yu''s uncanny nature is almost immortal. Rao is a holy land, and the strong can''t completely wipe out all of him. Therefore, he just suppressed it in the lower world. Later, even the descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu, that is, sister Mei, suppressed each other personally. "


    Soul seven seven face with a proud color said.


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that Hun Qiqi knew so many secrets in the fairyland. He looked at each other with wide eyes and could not help but give up his thumb.


    "Hee hee." Hun Qi was smiling and looked at the black magic island with a curious color. "However, although the black magic island is called the black devil, it is mainly because there are black magic fires burning in the black magic desert all the year round. Even if the Dalao immortal comes, they may not be able to bear these magic fires. Only the strong in the holy land can enter and leave freely here. Are these magic fires the secret treasures of the devil Is it? "


    "What do you say?"


    Xianyang put away the moon breaking boat with a soft smile, and fell down toward the black devil desert with soul seven seven. Then, between the waves, a light fell on the soul seven seven. It was the defense of the ten thousand calamity bell that covered the soul seven seven, so as not to encounter any harm.


    At the same time, he thought, "it''s time for the moon breaking boat to recover to its peak."


    Yes, the moon breaking boat in its complete state is a supreme treasure. It can break through the boundary, break through the chaos, and even penetrate time and space. However, it was later divided into two parts. One part was given to herself in the hands of Yindai, and the other part was hidden in the magic treasure and hidden in the fairyland by the devil.


    This time, after getting these treasures, you can restore this treasure to its peak state. At that time, if you want to leave, no matter where or who you are, you can''t stop yourself.


    "Heaven and earth, let me go."


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang only felt his mind surging, and the whole person was excited.


    "Xiang Yang, you are really good." Soul seven seven can''t help but look at Xiang Yang with the color of worship on his face.


    "Ha ha, that''s of course. Don''t look who I am." Xiang Yang looked proud, one hand holding soul seven seven to go forward, the other hand is a battle blade, it is the devil''s fighting blade.


    "Did the boy find the real one?"


    At the same time, when the strongman in the holy land, who was hiding in the void and followed Xiang Yang, saw that Xiang Yang actually took out the magic sword, his face changed and he thought he had been discovered by Xiang Yang.


    "It should not be. Although the boy''s strength is good, he mainly depends on the reason of his treasure. Otherwise, how can he compete with me with the cultivation that he has not even reached the holy land?"


    The strongman of the Holy Land whispered to himself, as if he were comforting himself, so that he did not have to worry about what tricks Xiangyang would have to deal with himself.


    Later, he remembered what Xiang Yang said to Hun Qiqi that he was looking for the treasure of the devil. He couldn''t help but feel excited and said in a low voice, "although the first devil disciple, the guy known as the first devil, is just a demon, even the strong one in the Holy Land is not necessarily his opponent. As a disciple of the first devil, he dominates the world and has no treasures In the legend, the magic treasure is left. Unexpectedly, it is within the scope of black magic island. ""Hey, boy, if it''s not for you, I don''t know that the original devil left such treasures in black magic island. Since you invade Hei Mo Chau and want to steal the treasures of Ben Sheng''s territory, I can''t blame Ben Sheng. At that time, even the strongmen of holy land who have made good with you will have nothing to say."


    Then, this holy land master only felt that he had a reason to deal with Xiang Yang. He was so excited that he felt that he could take away all the treasures of Xiang Yang immediately, but also fall down on the devil''s treasure, so that he could reach the peak of his life.


    At the same time, he tried his best to hide his body. In order not to let Xiang Yang find out, he used several methods and magic weapons to hide his breath.


    In fact, it''s this guy who worries too much. Although Xiang Yang has a strong sense of induction, on the one hand, his true spirit is in the process of practicing "life and death decision", and he has no time to separate himself to see if there is anyone following him. On the other hand, in the black devil desert of black magic island, black magic fire is all over the desert, shielding his senses, so that if he doesn''t have it It''s very difficult to find someone following you.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang felt that his journey to the central heaven was very casual, and he did not take the lead in planning. No one knew that he would pass through the black magic island. Even before that, he did not know that he would come to the black magic island. As a result, it was impossible for anyone to wait for him in the middle.


    Therefore, he was very relieved to take the soul seven seven to walk toward the black magic island. While walking, he felt the place where the treasure was left by the devil with the help of the magic sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    Black magic island is very large, and even, because of the existence of the black magic desert, the territory of black magic island is comparable to that of several continents.


    And the black magic island in the fairyland or a little famous, of course, its famous, mainly because of the existence of the black magic desert.


    In the black devil desert, there is a magic fire all the year round. This is the fire of the demon world, which has a very strong destructive power. For the practitioners of the demon world, this can be said to be a holy land of practice, while for the practitioners of the fairyland, this is a destructive place.


    Of course, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Even though it is very dangerous in the black devil desert, it also hides opportunities. In the black devil desert, there is an infinite magic fire, which can also refine the body, which is a very good place for some immortals who want to cultivate their physical strength.


    and, in the black devil desert, we can often dig some black magic stones. These black stones are the essence left behind by the black devil''s fire after being quenched and dried by the black and the devil. They are the supreme treasures of the refiners. Therefore, there are always some strong men exploring here in the dark desert desert, so that they can dig out some black magic stones and sell them to some refinery outside. Master of utensils, it can be said that they are valuable.


    Of course, some of them were hired by weapon refiners to search for treasure in the black devil desert.


    In the fairyland, the status of weapon refining masters is still very high, and even their accomplishments may not be high. However, there are always some super strong people around to protect them, just to get the magic weapons refined by the master or even the great master.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi are walking in the black devil desert. While holding the hand of Hun Qi, he feels the connection between the magic sword and the magic treasure.


    Although the devil''s treasure is in the black devil desert, with the circulation of hundreds of thousands of years, the terrain of the fairyland is not unchangeable. The treasures buried in the black devil desert are also constantly circulating. Even Xiangyang, it is not easy to find the devil''s treasure all at once.


    Xiang Yang is not in a hurry. Although he doesn''t have much time, he doesn''t care about such a little time to find treasure. The soul is no longer worried. Especially, at the moment, Xiang Yang is leading her hand to walk forward, carefully avoiding the black devil fire, which makes her feel sweet in her heart, and she would like to go on like this forever.


    "Well, someone."


    All of a sudden, while they were walking, they raised their heads and looked forward tens of miles away. There was a group of people fighting endlessly, and a group of people were besieging a man. The man fought back and ran away towards Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a coincidence that someone killed and robbed the black devil desert just now."


    Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi frowned at the same time.


    Anyway, the speed of that group of people was very fast. They just stood there and waited for each other to rush forward.


    Sure enough, before long, I saw that the man who ran away in front of the two had already rushed to the front of them. As soon as he saw Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi, his face suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    "No, this guy is going to pit us."


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately understood that the man who was being chased must have bad intentions and wanted to harm himself and soul 77.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Dong..."


    when the words of soul seven seven frowned, they just heard a sound of sound. Then, the guy running in front of them directly threw a piece of black things on the ground in front of them. At the same time, the mouth of the very happy cry, "you quickly take the treasure, escape, until the original place to meet again."


    At the same time, he himself did not stop for a moment and flew directly to the rear of Xiangyang.


    "Well, sure enough, trouble is coming."


    Xiang Yang laughed. He didn''t even look at the black thing on the ground. Instead, he looked at the people who had surrounded them. He said with a helpless smile, "gentlemen, if we say we don''t know that bastard, do you believe it?"


    "When you catch that bastard, you''ll know if you know each other."


    Most of the people who had originally chased the guy stayed and surrounded Xiang Yang and Hun Qi. Only a small number of people chased the fleeing guy.


    At the moment, all the people around Xiangyang were looking at him and soul Qiqi with cold faces. The head of the group was the immortal statue of the seven levels of heaven. He sneered at Xiang Yang and said, "boy, hand it in."


    "It''s on the ground. You won''t pick it up yourself."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    "Just a real immortal, how dare you speak to me in such a tone, don''t you want to live?"


    When Xiang Yang spoke to himself with such a tone, the immortal of the seven levels of heaven frowned and showed a wisp of cold killing intent.


    As an immortal in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao, no matter where he is, he is always on the top of the world and is praised by others. Even the enemy will also give him enough respect.Don''t say Xiang Yang is just a real immortal. Even if the Immortal King comes, in the eyes of this immortal, he must show his respect carefully when facing him.


    As for the strength of Hun Qi, the half step saint of the soul clan, around Xiang Yang, it is absolutely not what these darao masters can see her strength. Otherwise, if these guys had seen the powerful power of Hun Qiqi, they would have been scared away.


    However, Xiang Yang, such a small real immortal, dared to let him pick up the black magic stone on the ground by himself. He was looking for death.


    "I want to die. I''ll kill you. I''ll drain my soul."


    Before the immortal statue of the seven levels of heaven in Dalao had yet to speak, the powerful Immortal King around him snorted coldly. One of the immortal kings of the six heaven realm of Dalao directly stepped out and broke out a kind of Immortal King''s power, which was suppressed against Xiang Yang and Hun Qi Qi.


    "We really just passed by, and the guy threw this black thing on the ground, and we didn''t move it. If you want, you can pick it up yourself and then go after the guy quickly. Don''t be cheated by each other."


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at each other. He and Hun Qiqi had no feeling for each other''s power.


    But the other side''s immortal Zun said coldly, "boy, no matter whether you have any contact with him or not, the news that treasures appear in the treasure field can never be spread out. Since you have found it, it can only be said that your life is too bad."


    Boom!


    After his voice dropped, the fairy King started directly and broke out a strong roar. The vast force directly suppressed Xiang Yang.


    The Immortal King of the six realms of heaven in Dalao is really useless for them to deal with such a "true immortal" as Xiang Yang. If it was not for the purpose of ensuring that Xiang Yang was suppressed without any loss, or even was spirited and tempered, it would be impossible for them to use such a big Luo six heavy heaven if they could not find out whether they were with gang Cai that bastard from Xiang Yang''s soul The fairy king of the peak.


    This time, however, they felt that the infallible behavior was really going to fail.


    No one thought that they were not only kicking on the iron plate, but also on the chaotic refined gold. When the fairy King attacked Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang just looked at him. Suddenly, he heard the sound of "hum". Suddenly, a black magic fire sprang out on the ground, and in an instant, it was burning towards the Immortal King.


    Boom!


    The Immortal King''s response speed was not slow, and his body was moving. The hand that had been suppressed against Xiang Yang changed instantly. Instead, it turned into a green and gold handprint and suppressed it towards the magic fire.


    His face is calm. Although the magic fire in the black devil desert is powerful, as long as it does not enter the real core, there is no need to worry about too much danger. With his peerless Immortal King''s strength, he can completely block the attack of magic fire.


    However, at the next moment, his face suddenly changed, and he heard the sound of bang. In that magic fire, there was an invincible sword spirit, which instantly penetrated his green and gold fingerprints. Then, the magic fire spread along his energy, and instantly touched his hand and ignited his arm.


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    The guy''s face changed greatly. Seeing the magic fire burning on his arm, he hastily urged his own energy to put out the magic fire. However, what shocked him was that the more his energy went into his arm, the more powerful the fire became. In a blink of an eye, his arm had been burned into coke, and then, the devil was shocked The fire continued to move forward, suddenly rose sharply and ignited half of his body in an instant.


    "Help..."


    the guy panicked and quickly looked at the immortal statue in the seven heaven realm of Dalao. His energy could not extinguish the magic fire, so he could only ask for help from the strong one around him.


    "I''ll help you."


    The face of the immortal in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao changed, but he was not flustered. Instead, he stretched out his hand calmly. There was a blue light in his right hand. He immediately covered the Immortal King of the six heaven realm of Dalao and wanted to extinguish the magic fire on the other side with his own energy.


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    however, the next scene changed the guy''s face. When the energy of the immortal statue in the seven fold heaven realm of the Dalao was covered by a mask, the magic fire on the Immortal King seemed to get fuel, and instantly became extremely powerful, which directly destroyed the Immortal King in the six fold heaven realm of Dalao Burn to ashes.


    The unfortunate Immortal King of the six Heaven Kingdom of Dalao could only make a scream, and the whole person was burned to ashes.


    Moreover, at this time, the magic fire did not disappear. Instead, it spread along the energy of the immortal statue in the seven levels of heaven of Dalao. In an instant, the immortal statue was shrouded and his face changed greatly. When he saw that his right hand was about to be ignited, he cut his right hand mercilessly with a sword Break, and then body crazy back toward the back."Hiss..."


    the other people are also moving backward at the same speed. When they see this scene, their faces are shocked, and they also quickly retreat to the rear.


    In the blink of an eye, only Xiang Yang and Hun 77 were standing, and there was a magic fire burning on the ground. After burning the immortal statue''s arm, it disappeared into the ground.


    "This guy is weird."


    At the moment, the arm of erxianzun, who was in the seventh heaven of Dalao, had grown up again. Standing in the distance, he looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "I''m just a passer-by."


    Xiang Yang said with a leisurely smile, "I''m just wronged. I hope you won''t be cheated by that bastard. When the time comes, you''ll waste your time here to find me trouble, but let Zhengzhu run away. Why do you suffer?"


    "Impossible. Although you are only the top cultivation of the true immortal on the surface, your real strength is absolutely impossible to be the real immortal." The face of the immortal master in the state of the seventh heaven of Dalao changed and said in a cold voice, "with your strength, you are absolutely a master at the level of xianzun. Otherwise, you can''t face me so calmly."


    "Well, what you say is what you say, but should you get out of my way and get out of my way."


    Seeing each other as if he had seen through his own identity, Xiang Yang''s face was helpless.


    It seems that even if you want to be plain once, why is there so much trouble in this world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    "Sure enough, excellent people can''t be ordinary no matter where they are."


    Xiang Yang sighed, knowing that his plan to stop pretending to be a real immortal in front of these people is in vain. After a helpless sigh, he turned his eyes to the strong men.


    At the moment, after hearing the words of xianzun in the seven levels of heaven in Dalao, the faces of these strong men all changed greatly. They knew that Xiang Yang''s strength was definitely stronger than they had imagined. It was very likely that Xiang Yang was playing a trick in that magic fire.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a serious look. "We are the people of the black devil sect. You should know that in this black magic island, the black devil sect ranks first, and the patriarch is the strongman of the holy land. If you offend me, you will have no good end. Tell us the place you have agreed on, otherwise, even if you are It''s impossible to leave the black devil desert


    At the same time, he has taken out a message Yufu, the news here to the zongmen.


    "Asshole, this guy is the disciple of that bastard. He dare to involve the dark devil sect here. Is he trying to destroy the Dark Lord?"


    In the void, the strongman of the Holy Land following Xiangyang is no one else. It is the strongman of the dark devil sect in the mouth of xianzun of the seven levels of heaven in Dalao.


    At the moment, he heard that the other side even wanted to involve the dark devil sect into it. He was furious and directly sent a message to the disciples of the dark devil sect, so that they could not act rashly.


    This time, he personally went out to deal with Xiang Yang and get the magic treasure from Xiang Yang. Naturally, he didn''t need the participation of the dark devil sect.


    Moreover, if we let the black devil sect participate in it, it will be said that he dealt with Xiang Yang with the strength of the whole clan. If he was held responsible by that vein, he would not be able to reason.


    At the moment, the leader of the black devil sect was so angry that he wanted to destroy the immortal in the seven heaven realm of Dalao. He was even afraid that Xiang Yang would guess his name from his identity.


    So, in the mood of the strongman in the holy land, Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the immortal statue of the seven heaven realm of Dalao, sighed, "whatever the dark devil sect is, it has nothing to do with me. If you are interested, leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me."


    Since the talk collapsed, there was nothing to hide. Xiang Yang simply picked up the black stone on the ground. Looking at it, he suddenly looked solemn and exclaimed, "I said why you are so excited. It turns out that the secret collection of the devil has been opened."


    This stone is just the spirit stone of the demon world. According to the truth, it is normal to appear in the black devil desert. However, Xiang Yang is very clear that the rune depicted on the spirit stone of the demon world is precisely refined by the devil and carved on it by himself. In the fairyland, there is only one place where you want to get such a spirit stone, that is, the devil''s secret Tibet.


    That is to say, the treasure of the Lord has already appeared, and has been found by mistake and opened, and even some people have already got the treasure.


    With a serious look on his face at the moment, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the rear, which was the direction of the guy who had dropped the spirit stone in front of him and then took the remaining half of the people to escape.


    At the moment, there was light in Xiang Yang''s eyes. Two black flames appeared in his eyes, which made his eyes penetrate the void, and instantly saw the guy in the distance.


    "Well, this guy is not bad. He killed all the other people."


    Xiang Yang looked at this, and his face suddenly showed a color of surprise. Originally, he thought that the guy should have run without a shadow. To his surprise, the guy not only didn''t run, but killed those guys who pursued him, and then he was very proud to collect the booty.


    "What about the Dark Lord? It''s not all killed by Laozi. "


    At the moment, the guy is looking smugly for booty from those who have been killed by him. He sighs and says to himself, "unfortunately, those two unlucky ghosts, I think that young man is just the peak of real immortals. Now it is estimated that he has been destroyed by the remaining people of the dark devil sect. Although the cultivation of that girl is not clear, but It''s a pity that I can be with a little guy in the fairyland. I guess my accomplishments are not so good


    At the same time, he smacked his lips and muttered, "a beautiful woman has been destroyed like this. Alas, I am really guilty."


    Even though he felt a bit intolerant, he turned around to leave and muttered, "first go back and spread the news about the treasure in the black devil desert, mix up this pool of water, and then sneak into it through the things I got. At that time, although some treasures were taken away, at least It''s much better than being alone by the Dark Lord. "


    "I''m so smart."


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was really a very smart man. If he just let himself rob those treasures from the whole clan of the dark devil sect, he was sure that he was not an opponent.However, at that time, as long as he involves the countless strong people in the whole black magic island and other strong people in other continents, even though the dark devil sect is so powerful, it is impossible for him to achieve all the benefits. Then, it is time for him to fish in troubled waters.


    "Hahaha... Touch..."


    however, when this guy laughs, he suddenly feels something wrong. He just feels that there is a stream of energy extending from where. In an instant, he flies to the rear with his whole body. In the blink of an eye, the void circulates and the time and space changes. When he comes back to his senses, he is already standing in front of Xiang Yang.


    "You..."


    when the young man saw Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi standing in front of him, his face became very ugly. He was very clear that he had misjudged the person. The other side was not only a fairy in the real immortal realm, but also a super strong one. And, most importantly, he had just sunk into each other.


    "Putong..."


    then, this guy gave up the resistance and knelt down directly to Xiang Yang. His heart was very depressed, but on the surface, he said very simply, "master, I''m wrong..."


    when he heard that this guy was so straightforward, he knelt down to admit his mistake, and Xiang Yang couldn''t help crying or laughing. Obviously, this guy is A more shameless rascal than he imagined.


    As a fairy king in the six Heaven Kingdom of Dalao, he knelt down to admit defeat when he didn''t agree with each other. Such a person, if put in the era of the great war, was definitely a real villain. If the enemy threatened and lured him, he would directly betray his own side.


    However, this guy shouts so righteously that Xiang Yang can''t help crying or laughing.


    Even the soul of seven seven also speechless, she looked at the front of the six Heaven Kingdom of the fairy king, can not help saying, "since you are so afraid of death, why did you just pit us?"


    "I didn''t know at that time that the accomplishments of the two elders were so powerful. As long as the two elders would bypass my Xiaoming, I would like to tell them all about the treasures I knew, and would also like to take them to the treasure land."


    This guy is very rogue said.


    He is very clear that since Xiang Yang didn''t kill him but just detained him, he certainly didn''t want to kill him. In this case, he has the possibility of surviving. As long as he gives everything to Xiang Yang obediently, he may still get some treasures from Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "you are very interesting. Don''t try to play any tricks in front of me. You can lead the way later. If you play any tricks, if you see them, they will be your end."


    At the same time, I saw Xiang Yang''s feet lightly stamped on the ground. Suddenly, he heard a sound of "bang". In front of the group of black demon masters in all directions, an infinite amount of black magic fire broke out from the ground. These flames with powerful sword meaning directly surrounded these black demon masters and directly started refining.


    "Hissing..."


    seeing this scene, the fairy king of the six levels of heaven in Dalao originally had a rogue look on his face. At this moment, his face turned white with fear, and he quickly lowered his head to Xiang Yang, and he did not dare to speak any more.


    "No, you should have killed all of us. Do you know that we are the strongmen of the dark devil sect. If you dare to destroy us in this black magic island, you can''t escape."


    Boom!


    The immortal in the seventh heaven of Dalao roared wildly and tried his best to resist the refining of these demons. However, it was no use. The magic fire had a terrible sword meaning, which made him unable to stop it. In an instant, he was refined into fly ash by these flames.


    In the blink of an eye, all the powerful black magic masters disappeared, leaving only some magic weapons and magic weapons still holding on in the fire. Xiang Yang waved, and a magic fire rolled those magic weapons to him. He glanced at these magic weapons. The strongest one was a top-notch immortal tool, and the others were only top-grade ones. Because the magic fire was very powerful, he would These top-grade fairies were also burned and half wasted, almost useless.


    "Here you are."


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang directly threw all these magic weapons to the young man. He said faintly, "take these garbage and lead the way ahead."


    "Yes, thank you very much. I''m very grateful." The young man saw that after Xiang Yang gave him these magic weapons, his face became more ugly, but he did not dare to show it in front of Xiang Yang.


    He knows very well that Xiang Yang paid the reward in advance. When he takes Xiang Yang to find the treasure, if the treasure is really a super treasure, it may have nothing to do with him. In order to prevent the leakage of information, Xiang Yang may directly kill people. If there are not many treasures, he will be in bad luck. Xiang Yang will kill him in a rage Well, by then, he will be dead as well.


    In any case, he always felt that his end would not be very good."Why am I so miserable?"


    This guy screamed in his heart. He only thought he was too miserable. He was lucky to enter the treasure field and found it was a super invincible treasure. However, the dark devil sect''s people found it. Anyway, the strength of the dark devil sect was not so strong that he was sure to escape. As a result, he met Xiang Yang again. Of course, if he did not It''s OK to talk about Xiang Yang. However, he was greedy for a moment, so he threw one of the spirit stones he got from the treasure to Xiang Yang. If he wanted to attract half the firepower for him, his goal was indeed achieved, but at the same time, he also put himself into it.


    "This guy is absolutely the most powerful one in the nine realms of Da Luo. I can''t escape if I want to."


    This guy was helpless. He knew that when he was facing Xiang Yang, he could not escape. He could only obediently listen to Xiang Yang and lead the way in front of him.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and walked with Hun Qi, holding the hand of Hun Qi in one hand. At the same time, the power of soul was connected with that of Hun Qi Qi. The voice said, "there is a strong man in holy land following us, and he intends to plot against me. The other is my enemy. I''ll find a chance to send you into Wuji immortal mansion, and wait for me to kill that holy land master Say


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Hun Qiqi''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help looking up at Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t be nervous or excited. It''s just a strongman who was almost destroyed by me last time. Last time, hundreds of strongmen of Holy Land tried to besiege me. I almost killed them. This time, I just met a strongman of Holy Land and wanted to follow me behind me. I think he heard our conversation and wanted to follow me into the treasure of the devil''s power and wanted to deal with it At the same time, I will take away the treasure of the devil. However, if he does not enter the treasure, if he is willing to enter the treasure with me, then he will die. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s mouth with a faint smile.


    Before that, he had been practicing "life and death", so he didn''t notice that the strong man in holy land was following him. Just now, when he used his special pupil technique to find the young man, the combination of immortal eye and sky eye was so powerful that he felt the guy hiding in the void.


    Xiang Yang immediately recognized that the Holy Land master was one of the hundreds of strongmen who wanted to deal with him outside the central immortal city. After seeing him now, he sneered in his heart. If the other party started directly now, he might have to use his soul power and life and death book to deal with the strongman of holy land. However, the other side was greedy and wanted to follow If you go into the treasure of the devil and do it again, then the strongman of the holy land is simply looking for his own death.


    Is the treasure of the devil so easy to get?


    As the descendant of the first devil, the devil is a powerful figure with incomparable strength. As the power of the devil, even the strong in the holy land can''t do anything about it. This terrible existence is a very selfish person. The treasure he left is to make a comeback in the future. Naturally, it is impossible for others to take advantage of this treasure All kinds of traps and arrays will be killed in the pit even if the strong ones at the top of Yasheng come.


    As long as the other side follows Xiang Yang into the devil''s treasure, let alone that the other side is just a holy land master, even if there are ten coming, Xiang Yang is not afraid at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    "Although this boy is the descendant of that vein, he is still a little too tender in front of the real strongmen of holy land."


    In the void behind him, the leader of the dark demon sect, that is, the strongman of the holy land, followed Xiang Yang with a faint smile on his face, and a sense of pride rose from his heart.


    If he is a master of other real immortal realm, he will not be able to attract any attention from him, even if he is not qualified to have a look at it. However, Xiang Yang is different. He is the descendant of that line, and he has the supreme treasure.


    Last time, in front of a group of people and hundreds of strongmen of holy land, Xiang Yang used a piece of supreme chaos treasure and nearly destroyed all of them. When he wanted to smash all the heaven and the universe, all the strong men in the Holy Land understood that Xiang Yang had absolutely the supreme treasure.


    Although we all know that the supreme magic weapon of Xiang Yang could not have been obtained by Xiang Yang himself, it must have been passed on to Xiang Yang, which made many of the strongmen in the Holy Land dare not make the idea of Xiang Yang''s treasure. However, there are also some bold people who think that if they can get the chaotic treasure, they will be able to cover up all the secrets of heaven. As long as they enter the chaos, even that one No matter how strong the pulse is, it is impossible to find him.


    They thought, want to find a way to kill Xiang Yang and take all the treasures from him. Even, Xiang Yang''s inheritance from that vein also wants to take away.


    And the leader of the dark devil sect is one of these bold people. At the moment, they want to take everything from Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was walking in front of him. This time, although he was still practicing "life and death", he separated part of his soul power into the void and sensed the behavior of the strongman in the Holy Land soundlessly. When he saw that the other side was always following in the void behind him, Xiang Yang''s mouth was full of satisfaction.


    Since the other side is ready to die, that is the best thing.


    While Xiang Yang sighed, he said to the unfortunate ghost who was leading the way in front of him, "little guy, how did you find the treasure in the black devil desert?"


    "Master, I also got into it by mistake. Originally, I just wanted to enter the black devil desert to see if I could find some black magic stones. Unexpectedly, in the process of avoiding the black magic fire, I fell into a secret place. Although I couldn''t get into it, I felt that it was a super treasure."


    The unfortunate ghost was so afraid of Xiang Yang that he did not dare not answer his words, but said them in a hurry.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang had a faint smile on his face, "you are lucky enough to find the treasure of the devil."


    "What, this, this is the magic treasure?"


    The unfortunate man''s face changed greatly. He did not doubt that Xiang Yang knew what kind of treasure the treasure was. After listening to it, his heart trembled and he almost cried.


    "It''s over. The elder didn''t give me a chance to live. He told me what treasure it was. The more I knew, the faster I would die. I''m going to die."


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face. "Master, I am wrong. Can you kill me?"


    Anyway, in his opinion, he is dead. It''s better to talk to Xiang Yang now. If Xiang Yang can spare his life, it would be the best thing.


    If Xiang Yang refuses to spare his life, then he will not take Xiang Yang into the devil''s treasure. Anyway, he is going to die. Why take Xiang Yang in.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang was very straightforward and directly agreed, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    "Really?"


    Xiang Yang''s promise was so straightforward that he felt something wrong with him. He felt that Xiang Yang must have cheated him on purpose, that is, to let him take Xiang Yang into the treasure of the devil, and then he would start to kill him.


    "Master..."


    this guy stood still in his place with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve promised you not to die. You''ve got a hard wing. You''re not going to lead the way, are you?"


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    "No, I don''t dare..."


    the hapless ghost shook his head, carefully looked at Xiang Yang, and whispered, "can you really let me die? I don''t want to be able to get anything in the treasure, just ask the elder to forgive the younger one''s previous offence, and let the little one leave after finding the treasure, OK


    At the same time, he said quickly, "a small guarantee, will not spread the news of the treasure."


    "I''ve said I''m going to spare your life. You still have so much nonsense. Do you think I''ll cheat you?"


    Xiang Yang glared and said in a cold voice, "if you''re still like this, you won''t have to lead the way."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll lead the way right away, right ahead."


    Knowing that Xiang Yang was angry, he didn''t dare to say more. Instead, he quickly led the way ahead. He turned into a long rainbow and flew to the front. After him, Xiang Yang and soul Qi Qi followed closely.Not long after they had crossed most of the desert, the guy finally stopped. He pointed to the vast desert ahead, and saw a big pit in front. Although there was nothing, he said to Xiang Yang carefully, "master, that''s where the treasure is."


    "Well."


    Xiang Yang nodded. In fact, without this guy''s mouth, he already knew where the magic treasure was, because the magic blade in his hand was shaking and had already sensed the breath of the treasure.


    "Master, then, can the little one go?"


    The hapless devil was watching Xiang Yang carefully. He was afraid to make Xiang Yang angry. He quickly said, "the little one didn''t enter it. I don''t know how to get in. Please let me go."


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand at will and didn''t care about this guy. Instead, he showed up at the edge of the desert pit with his soul Qiqi. He looked at the pit with a faint smile on his face, "the devil''s treasure is finally found."


    "Boom... Ah..."


    however, as soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he saw the unfortunate ghost who was originally flying towards the distance and wanted to escape. At this moment, he was suddenly suppressed by an invisible force. After a scream, the whole person turned into powder.


    "You go into Wuji fairy house first."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, he directly collected the soul into the Wuji immortal mansion. He knew that the master of the Holy Land in the rear could not help appearing.


    Sure enough, when he put the soul seven seven into the infinite immortal house, he felt a powerful force came upon him, even the surrounding void was sealed. If he did not first put the soul seven seven into the infinite immortal house, it would be a bit troublesome for him to collect the soul seven seven seven under the pressure of the powerful man in the holy land.


    However, now that he has collected the soul seven seven into the infinite immortal house, there is no need to worry about the safety of the soul seven seven.


    But in the face of such a strongman in the holy land, Xiang Yang was not worried at all.


    He chuckled and looked into the void with a faint smile on his face. "You''re finally coming out."


    "Did you find that the LORD was with you?"


    The strongman of the Holy Land stepped out of the void and frowned at Xiang Yang. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had already discovered that he was following him. The feeling of being out of control made him feel a little bad.


    "You are only a saint of Asia, not a saint of chaos. It is impossible to hide your body in front of me." Xiang Yang chuckled and put the magic sword into his body. At the same time, he looked at the powerful one with a faint smile and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "The dead have no right to know the name of Ben saint."


    The strongman in holy land looked at Xiang Yang with a black face. He was really damaged by Xiang Yang.


    Compared with the sage of yayang, he is not the real sage in the chaos world, but he is not the real saint in the chaos.


    If Xiang Yang is a master of holy land, we can still say that. However, in fact, Xiang Yang is only the peak of the true immortal. Even if there are more treasures in his body, how about his physical strength? Still just a real fairy.


    A little real immortal dare to look down on him.


    At this moment, the strongman of this holy land was angry. He looked at Xiang Yang with a cold face and said in an angry voice, "younger generation, you are dead."


    "No, no, you are wrong."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "I won''t die. I don''t know, but I know very well whether you will die or not."


    "What do you say?"


    The strongman of Holy Land looked at Xiang Yang with a cold face. His eyes were cold. Now that he had made up his mind to kill Xiang Yang, he didn''t want to talk nonsense at the moment.


    "Young man, take your life."


    At this moment, the powerful man of this holy land directly started, opened his right hand, and suddenly the void was flowing, the sun and the moon were upside down, and a terrible breath burst out, making the void around Xiang Yang distorted.


    He entered the Tao with the power of space, and became a strong man in the realm of Asia saints. His space skills are unparalleled in the world, and few people can compare with him in the world.


    He used the method of Space folding to crush Xiang Yang with the force of space.


    Moreover, at the moment when he started, the void around him had been completely sealed by him. Unless it was the chaotic saint who came here directly, he was sure that even the saint could not see what happened here.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed, looked at the strongman of the Holy Land and sighed, "your strength is very strong, especially the magic power of space. It''s really greedy for me."


    "Are you ok?"


    Xiang Yang''s tone of voice is very flat, but it makes the face of this holy land strongman change greatly, because at this moment, he found that Xiang Yang was not affected by his space folding."It''s impossible."


    For the first time, this strongman of the Holy Land doubted his own strength. He was the top master of the holy land. He tried his best to block everything around him so that even the chaotic sage could not see what happened here. He originally planned to crush Xiang Yang with one blow.


    However, this moment is too strange.


    His method of Space folding rolled over Xiang Yang, as if nothing had been crushed. It seems that Xiang Yang did not exist in this space at this moment.


    "You''re not in this space world?"


    At this moment, the mind of the strongman of the holy land trembled. His eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang, and his face became extremely ugly.


    At this time, he realized that he underestimated Xiang Yang, just as when he was outside the central immortal city, hundreds of powerful people in the Holy Land underestimated Xiang Yang. At the moment, he also underestimated Xiang Yang too much. Now he realized that Xiangyang''s strength was so weird that he could escape his magic power Space folding method.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "master Shengjing, what are you talking about? What is it that I''m not in this space? I''m not good at space magic. I really don''t understand what''s powerful about space magic. "


    At the same time, he sighed, "the so-called ignorance is blessing. Maybe it''s me. Although I don''t know anything, it can also block your attack, so that you can''t do any harm to me. Or should we say, your space magic is not very powerful, is it still in the primary stage of space magic?"


    "Stage of primary space magic?"


    This sentence, if it is said to others, may be normal, but it is a satire to him, who is a strong man who has entered the Tao by the way of space and become the realm of the Asian saints, which is no different from the irony of red fruit fruit.


    At this moment, the strongmen of the holy land were furious.


    His eyes congealed, his hands together for the first time, holding a Dharma resolution, whispered, "space solidification."


    Boom!


    With the fall of his voice, a terrible breath of Holy Land burst out from him. The vast energy flowed. The original distorted void seemed to be frozen at this moment and solidified directly.


    At the same time, there is a faint trace of Dao rhyme on the strong person of this holy land. This is the power of the Tao that can be mastered by the strong and the strong sub saints. This is the rule of Daoyun.


    In the face of Xiang Yang, he even used his own Daoyun.


    You should know that under normal circumstances, only when the strongmen of the Holy Land fight against each other at the same level, they will use the magic power of Daoyun. However, when facing Xiang Yang, he also uses such magic power of Daoyun, which shows that he attaches great importance to Xiang Yang.


    "I have become the strongman of the holy land by the way of space magic. Among all the heaven and the myriad realms, no one can compare with me in the aspect of space supernatural power, even if you are in another space, our province can directly capture you from that space."


    Then, the strongman of the Holy Land sneered, and he didn''t believe it. He used the power of Daoyun rules to display the magic power of space, but he could not help Xiang Yang.


    You know, even if you are a master of holy land, you can''t break it in a short time under the condensation of his space.


    "Hum..."


    when the space solidified, it seemed that there was an invisible ripple spreading out. Xiang Yang was still standing in the same place, as if he had really frozen him.


    He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "although it is the descendant of that vein, it is not so evil."


    Fortunately, this time he used the space magic power of entering the Tao, and finally managed to finish Xiang Yang. Otherwise, he would lose all his face as a space sage.


    "What a powerful spatial magic, I admire..."


    however, at this time, I heard a voice with excitement, which was the voice of Xiang Yang, who was suppressed by him before.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    "What a powerful space magic, I admire..."


    "what..."


    seeing Xiang Yang still standing there with nothing, and sighing that his space magic power was very powerful, the face of the strongman in the holy land finally changed. He exclaimed, his eyes fixed on Xiang Yang, and said in an angry voice, "you can block the God of space freezing of Ben Sheng Do you have the magic weapon of space


    In his opinion, the reason why Xiang Yang can block him is that he has a magic weapon of space on his body that can compete with him. Otherwise, Xiang Yang''s strength will never reach the level that can be compared with him. Especially in the aspect of space magic, he has become a sub saint and a strong one. How can he be surpassed by such a small real immortal as Xiang Yang?


    "Only in the hands of this saint can they exert their strongest power. If I get them, I will be invincible among the Asian saints."


    Then, the powerful man of the Holy Land looked at Xiang Yang with excitement in his eyes. He understood that as long as he could get the magic weapon of space in Xiang Yang, he would be invincible among the Asian saints.


    "However, even if you have the magic weapon of space, the outer space and inner space are sealed by Ben Sheng with great magic power. Unless your strength can reach the level compared with Ben Sheng, you can only be trapped here by Ben Sheng."


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer. Even when he knew that Xiang Yang had a treasure of space and was not afraid of his magical powers, he did not worry that Xiang Yang could escape.


    He made full preparation and could completely control Xiang Yang.


    "Alas..."


    however, when he looked up, he heard Xiao Xiang Yang sigh softly.


    The strong man frowned and looked at Xiang Yang. He didn''t understand the meaning of Xiang Yang''s sighing at this time. Was he sighing because he saw that there was no hope of escape?


    "Hum..."


    however, the next scene suddenly changed the face of this Asian sage. In front of him, Xiang Yang chuckled, and an invisible wave came up from the pit below Xiang Yang. Then, along with the wave, Xiang Yang even reached out and waved a few times at him.


    "Thank you for opening the magic treasure with your space magic. Goodbye."


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, his figure flashed, and the whole person was silent. He disappeared in front of the powerful man in the holy land, as if he had never appeared before.


    "How?"


    The strong man in the holy land changed his face when he saw it. He finally understood why Xiang Yang had nothing to do. Let alone whether there was a treasure of space in Xiang Yang, however, there must be a treasure of space in the treasure house. It is absolutely the treasure of the devil''s treasure to suppress the treasure. He exerted his power after absorbing the power of his own space To help Xiang Yang block his own attack.


    "That bastard."


    He was so angry that he said in an angry voice, "don''t think that if you can enter the treasure of the devil, you will be able to avoid me. Even if it is the beginning of the reincarnation of the devil, it is impossible for him to be his opponent, let alone you. You are dead."


    At the same time, he was sneering and sneering. While his body was flashing, the whole person disappeared directly in the same place, apparently following Xiang Yang into the treasure of the devil.


    At the moment, among the treasures of the devil, Xiang Yang is standing on a channel. Although it is only a channel, it is like a light and shadow screen on all sides. He can see the situation outside. In his eyes, the figure of the powerful man of holy land has followed in and is appearing in the channel behind.


    He immediately satisfied with a smile out, "perfect, prey has been dug into the trap, the next is the young master to destroy the holy time."


    At the same time, he leisurely carried his hands on his back, suspended the magic sword on his head, and walked into the passage step by step.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    At the same time, in the back of Xiangyang, the strongman of the Holy Land saw Xiangyang walking leisurely in front of him with his hands on his back, and gave out a loud roar.


    After that, his body quickly caught up with Xiang Yang, and with his hand, he directly displayed the magic power of space to transmit Xiang Yang to his side.


    "Space is shrinking. Come back to me."


    As he said, few of the saints can compare with him in space.


    At this moment, with his roar falling down, the space is distorted, and even Xiang Yang is disturbed. Xiang Yang can clearly feel that the space around him is really ready to go back, making him more and more likely to walk to the other side.


    He couldn''t help but take a breath, "what a powerful space magic."


    The previous exclamation was Xiang Yang''s sarcastic voice, but this time it was Xiang Yang''s sincere praise that the other side''s magic power was too strong.


    Being able to achieve this level is really beyond the average person''s ability to compare.If it is in the outside world, even if Xiang Yang has no strength, he can''t block the other party''s space magic power. However, this is in the magic treasure. Xiang Yang has got the memory of the devil. At the moment, he is the one who arranges all the traps and arrays of this treasure. He can mobilize all the array magic power here at will.


    "Hum..."


    with Xiang Yang''s mind moving, he could see that there was a slight invisible space fluctuation around him. Then, a ray of light flowed through the void in front of him, and the magic power of space shrinking was still exerting. However, it had become the help of Xiang Yang to go forward, making Xiang Yang step out one step and disappear in an instant.


    "Asshole."


    After seeing this holy land, the strong man was furious. His figure was flowing, and the whole person immediately drew a light to catch up with Xiang Yang. At this moment, he could not think about why his space magic power had no effect.


    He just wants to follow Xiang Yang closely. He is very clear that Xiang Yang must have been inherited from the magic treasure. If Xiang Yang is allowed to enter the core and control the whole treasure, even if he is in the array of the devil''s treasure, he may not be able to deal with Xiang Yang, and he may be accidentally planted.


    Only after Xiang Yang found the core of the array, he directly controlled Xiang Yang at the most critical time. At that time, he could replace Xiang Yang to refine the devil''s treasure directly. At that time, he could not only get the magic treasure, but also grasp Xiang Yang to get everything in Xiang Yang. That was the real killing two birds with one stone.


    Boom!


    However, when this guy was chasing Xiang Yang at full speed, he suddenly felt something was wrong. No matter how he chased forward, he seemed to be still in the same place. No matter how fast he was, but the space was constantly shrinking, so that no matter how he chased Xiang Yang, he could only stay in place all the time. In fact, it was fundamental There is no progress.


    He was very clear that this was the space magic he had exerted on Xiang Yang before. However, his spatial magic power did not cause any danger to Xiang Yang, but actually acted on him.


    "Break it for me."


    He roared, a ray of space power burst out, roared, his magic power torn, and then continued to rush forward.


    Fortunately, he knew too much about his magic power. He could easily break through his own magic power, and instantly pursued Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as he took a step forward, his face changed greatly, because in front of him, there was an infinite force of destruction breaking out, and the terrible magic fire was circulating, which directly turned into a huge magic stove and surrounded him.


    "No...


    the guy roared, and the space magic was used one after another, trying to break through the oven with the power of space. However, what shocked him was that his space magic didn''t have any effect, as if all space magic were forbidden here.


    "This is..."


    the fierce crisis of life and death spread to his mind, which made the face of this holy land strongman more and more ugly. He knew that this was the array arranged by the ancient devil using the flame of the black devil desert. In this oven, I am afraid that all the magic fire of the whole black magic desert was contained in it.


    After millions of years of continuous fermentation, the power of these magic fires is absolutely terrible. Even if he is a strongman in the holy land, if he is tempered in this magic fire for a long time, he may also be refined by the magic fire.


    "Ben Sheng is a space God. No one can rival Ben Sheng in terms of space magic."


    The strongman of the Holy Land roared. He didn''t believe in evil at all. His spatial magic had no effect. He could only roar wildly. At the same time, one after another of the rules of Taoist rhyme appeared around him. There were only ninety-nine and eighty-one Tao circulating around him, making him look like a God.


    His body is moving, and the whole person has a breath of terror. Under this breath, there is also an illusory space blade on his head, which is the treasure of his path, the blade of space.


    He took the edge of space with one hand and cut forward.


    Boom!


    The magic fire oven is still burning, and the force of the void is still there, but there is a huge roar in the void. Although it can not be seen by the naked eye, there is a huge collision in the space, as if there are powerful people fighting each other.


    This is a confrontation between the power of space in the treasure of the devil and the strongman of this holy land. They are all the confrontation of the power of space.


    For this biblical strongman, the refining power of the black fire oven has become secondary, and the most terrifying thing is to limit the spatial power of his spatial magic power.


    Only by breaking through the power of these spaces, can he really display his strongest magic power without scruples. Otherwise, even if he gets out of trouble, he will only fall into the array trap again.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang has appeared at the core of the devil''s treasure. With a faint smile on his face, a picture appears in front of him. It is the situation in which the powerful man of this holy land meets the void."This guy is worthy of being a strongman in the holy land where the space God enters the Tao. His strength is really too strong. However, the devil is the descendant of the original devil. His understanding of the array has reached an unprecedented level. These array methods are originally for the purpose of killing the saints. However, you have not slaughtered the saints. Instead, you have just been slaughtered by the saints. Let me fulfill your wish today, Use your array and supernatural power to kill a saint to show you. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled and kneaded FA Jue with both hands and whispered, "Eighteen demons, one million earth fires, ten thousand sky fires, kill."


    Boom!


    At this moment, along with Xiang Yang''s voice falling, I heard a roar sound. I saw an endless flame burst out, the magic fire burst out, the sky fire fell from the sky, and the earth fire gushed out. In this moment, all of them were integrated into the magic fire oven, and gradually refined the strong one of the holy land.


    "Ah..."


    the strongman of the holy land was still fighting with the power of space array, trying to break the magic power of space in the treasure of the devil, but unexpectedly, the power of the fire oven suddenly became so strong, his face changed greatly, and he was accidentally stuck by the fire, which made his clothes burn out in an instant. Fortunately, there was a treasure Immortal armor appeared on him, blocking the burning of the fire. Otherwise, he might have been burned directly.


    Rao is so. The refining power of the surrounding flames is becoming stronger and stronger, which makes his face change greatly. He can no longer afford to fight against the power of space array. He can only defend himself with his most powerful strength, so that he will not be refined.


    "Asshole, this array exists for the sake of butchering the saint. That kid has mastered the core of the array of the whole demon treasure."


    However, the strongman of the Holy Land roared repeatedly. He found that the power of these flames was too strong. Even when he could not fight against it, he could only keep roaring and exert all kinds of magic powers he could to resist the refining of these flames.


    At the moment, he was very angry in his heart. Originally, he thought very well. Who could have thought that it didn''t have any effect. Instead, he was given Yin by Xiang Yang at this moment.


    "Roar... Boy, Ben Sheng knows you can hear me. If you are smart, let Ben Sheng out quickly. Otherwise, when Ben Sheng breaks through these arrays and catches you, he will surely want you to look good."


    The strongman of the Holy Land roared wildly. In the blink of an eye, his hair was ignited by the fire, so he had to cut off his hair himself. At the moment, his long hair which had been spread out from his shawl had become an inch head.


    Not only that, he emerged from a variety of magic weapons, there are several of the most precious, is to block the refining of these flames, he can be said to have done his best.


    He felt more and more bad in his heart and felt the power of these arrays. He was very clear that if he could not leave again, he might really be tempered to death.


    At the moment, the strongman of this holy land can only exert all kinds of magical powers to block the refining power of this array. If he is slack, he may be doomed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    In the distance, Xiang Yang has completed the process of restarting and receiving the magic treasure. He holds a black ball in his hand, which is the core control hub of the magic treasure.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s magic sword lightly touched the hub, which made the whole hub burst into a bright light. A powerful energy poured into Xiang Yang''s body, which made Xiang Yang unable to help but utter a soft song, "Shuang..."


    this energy is prepared by the devil for his future comeback. His treasure is for reincarnation after an accident in the future After the renovation, they can quickly get the treasure and prepare for the rapid rise.


    The control core of this core hub not only needs to have a magic decision, but also needs a magic sword to open its energy.


    This kind of energy is just for the purpose of refining the body, improving the cultivation, and improving the use of the root and bone. The tremendous energy poured into Xiang Yang''s body. Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and he quickly used the practice method of "Shi Mo ti" in Shi Mo Gong to start to work.


    What these energies practice is the supreme constitution of the first magic skill, the first devil body.


    What''s more, it was the energy that the devil got when he got the inheritance of the supreme first devil. It was in order to prepare for his disciples, so that his disciples could embark on the road of practicing the first magic skill at the fastest speed, and could condense into the body of the first devil.


    At this moment, after getting the energy, Xiang Yang directly started to operate the cultivation method of Shi Mo body without thinking about it. Although his physical strength has reached a very terrible level, it does not prevent him from practicing the Shi Mo body. As long as he successfully cultivates the Shi Mo body, he will be able to have a variety of supreme constitutions, and at that time, maybe all of them will be able to practice it It is possible for him to become a saint in the flesh.


    Xiang Yang was sitting on the ground. On his head, the black ball burst out with incomparable light. A vast and boundless energy was integrated into his body, helping him to run the start magic skill at the fastest speed. In his body, a little dark light appeared with boundless evil Qi.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang seems to have become like a sub body, with the breath of the supreme devil. He seems to have become the supreme first devil.


    "The strongest constitution of the first magic skill is the body of nine birth and nine death. However, it is too difficult to practice the body of nine birth and nine death. Even my master may not be able to practice it successfully in a short time. Moreover, my body of eternal calamity is not weak or even a little stronger than the body of nine birth and nine destruction. It doesn''t matter. First, integrate the energy into the body and bring the first devil into the body After the physical training is successful, we will destroy the space sub saint. Moreover, we should not only destroy the other party, but also take the Tao fruit of the other party. "


    Maybe it''s because the power of the supreme devil entered the body, which made Xiang Yang look a little evil. He sneered and was still practicing.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s powerful energy is still in circulation, the vast breath bursts out, and the breath of his whole person is also becoming stronger and stronger, and the energy of the beginning of the evil way is flowing.


    Xiang Yang seems to have turned into a devil among the demons.


    At the same time, they don''t talk to each other.


    Xiang Yang''s path of practice was chosen by Xiang Yang himself. They would not give him any advice. Only when he found out the most suitable path for himself could he finally reach the peak.


    In the passage, the strongman of the holy land is still resisting the refining effect of the flame. He roars wildly, his body is shining with color, and he bursts out the strongest strength to resist the refining effect of the flame.


    Although this array exists for the purpose of killing the saint, this guy''s strength is really very strong. He can really hold on to it under such a fire. Moreover, he pushes these flames away a little bit.


    In the end, only the sound of "bang" rang out. In the void, the vast and boundless energy flowed. The whole array exploded at this moment, and the infinite flame spread in all directions. The strongman in the holy land was in rags, wearing a bit of tattered immortal armor and treasure. His hair was short, and his face was black. He roared wildly, "younger generation, Laozi It''s going to kill you, ah, ah....


    boom!


    He''s very fast, and he''s heading forward.


    "Hum..."


    however, before he rushed out for 100 meters, his eyes suddenly turned upside down, and the whole person fell into a boundless hell. Around him, the breath of terror was flowing, and the vast energy burst out, and a holy power that destroyed the heaven and earth was suppressed against him.


    "This is... True holy power, no, impossible..."


    at this moment, this unfortunate guy is in despair. He is Asia saint. His holy power is just like the power of heaven to any master below the holy land. He can easily suppress any strong sum under the Holy Land with his holy power, and even make them explode directly.


    However, in the face of Xiang Yang, he did not have such a way.Of course, Xiang Yang was just an accident.


    However, when Yasheng faces the real one, it is even worse than that of ordinary people. Because chaotic sage is the real saint who controls the way of heaven. Chaotic sage and the way of heaven are integrated into one, which is really terrifying. This holy power is the real power of the heavenly way and the power of the Tao. Who can resist it?


    As long as they are within the scope of the heavenly way, they will bear the suppression of the real boundless force.


    At the moment, when this guy felt the Holy Spirit all over his body, his face was full of despair, and the whole person was trembling. He could only barely break out all the strength of his birth to resist this holy spirit.


    He roared wildly, "asshole ah ah... How can there be true holy power here? Shi Mo, this is the power of Shi Mo, no...


    at this moment, he finally understood why Xiang Yang let him into the treasure of the devil, not because he was too strong to rush in, but because Xiang Yang deliberately let him in.


    The so-called magic treasure is a huge pit.


    And he, the strong man of Asia saint, was very happy to jump into the pit actively. It was really interesting.


    He is not willing to roar, even if it is the real saint''s power, he also wants to resist, absolutely impossible to stop his hands and wait for death.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is being tempered by the power of the first devil. His magic power is getting stronger and stronger. Even, the void around him is twisted. The power of time in the whole magic treasure has been changed. Especially around Xiang Yang, the passage of time is speeding up, which enables him to cultivate the body of first demon successfully at a faster speed.


    "This energy is too strong. Originally, the preparation of the devil was to make him rise again. After receiving this energy directly from scratch, he could cultivate to the state of the peak devil. However, my power can only reach the peak of the true immortal, and can not break through at this time. In this way, I can only use it to quench my body. Fortunately, I have the body constitution of the original devil The physical strength of the body can be improved again


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. When he reached the peak of his cultivation, he could see that his body was constantly flowing. All the cells in his whole human body were shaking. His body breathed with his breath, and the terrible energy burst out. If the surrounding space was not suppressed by the magic treasure array, I''m afraid it could be released by his body at the moment The coming power has already destroyed the surrounding void.


    "The body of the eldest brother is to be refined into a non magic, non immortal, and even more a non Saint body. However, it is still a little bit short. Only with Pangu''s body refining skill can the elder brother''s body grow up."


    At the moment, Lao Wan said in a low voice in the elixir field of Xiangyang.


    "But it''s a little difficult to get Pangu''s body refining skill. Unless we can see whether Pangu''s inheritance can be obtained from the axe body of Pangu axe in the immortal devil battlefield, even Sanqing''s hands may not have a complete Pangu body refining technique. After all, Sanqing''s body is not so good."


    Xiao Ling said.


    After hearing their words, the youngest on one side was a little frightened. Sanqing sage is one of the few saints in the chaotic world of Pangu. It is the orthodox of Pangu. It is the true spirit formed by the separation of Yuan Shen into three after the creation of the heaven and earth and the fall of the body.


    The physical strength of such a terrifying and powerful man turned into a general one in the mouth of Xiaoling.


    If someone else said that, the youngest would definitely refute it. However, Xiaoling''s saying is different. Xiaoling is really the most precious tool in chaos, which is much higher than the youngest. He can only listen in silence and dare not interrupt.


    "The eldest brother is the descendant of that line. According to the truth, the one who is invincible in vertical and horizontal chaos is only so powerful. He should be inherited by supreme practice. However, why does the eldest brother seem to have no practice?"


    Lao Wan said in a deep voice.


    Lao Wan didn''t see the matchless sword God in Xiang Yang''s vein. Even when he traveled with wanjiezun in chaos, wanjiezun had a good relationship with that one.


    It made him very clear that the strength of that one was invincible, which was no weaker than wanjiezun. How could its inheritance be simple?


    "Only the boss knows all about it."


    Xiao Ling muttered.


    At the same time, he was also very curious about whether there was a supreme body refining inheritance in the original inheritance of Xiang Yang?


    If so, why doesn''t Xiang Yang practice?


    Xiao Ling was the first to follow Xiang Yang. However, in recent years, he had never seen the inheritance of Xiang Yang''s practice. Even later, Xiang Yang even abandoned the skill of "Xiaoyao Jue" and directly turned to practicing "heaven and earth''s formula of creation" as the basic cultivation method.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to practice the" Xiaoyao Jue "method, but that I didn''t have enough ability to practice before."


    At this time, the original God of Xiang Yang, who was already closed his eyes, opened his eyes and sighed."What?"


    Xiao Ling, Lao Wan and the youngest look at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look at him at the same time.


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen was smart and said, "Xiaoyao body must be tempered by the power of chaos. It is the same body of immortals and demons. It requires a strong foundation to practice. The strength at the beginning of the practice is the weakest, and it is also the peak of the nine heavy heaven in the Dalao mountains. I can''t practice in my present state. Only when my cultivation breaks through the peak of the jiuchongtian in Dalao You can start to practice the "carefree body."


    "The peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao is the most fundamental. This carefree body is really a bit terrifying."


    Whether Lao Wan or Xiao Ling, or even the youngest, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they took a cool breath at the same time. What Xiang Yang said brought them a lot of shock.


    Even the practice of wanjiezun''s "Wanjie immortal body" starts from a simple point of view. It does not need to have a strong achievement all at once. However, Xiang Yang''s inheritance of "Xiaoyao style" is so strong.


    "If the Xiaoyao body can achieve great accomplishment and achieve real carefree, it is the real power of terror."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Although he has obtained many skills, such as "heaven and earth creation formula", "eternal calamity body", "all souls holy body" and so on, these skills are all supreme Dharma formulas, but in his mind, in fact, these skills are unable to compare with his own inheritance.


    Over the years, although he abandoned the practice of "Xiaoyao Jue", he did not forget this skill. What he wanted was to take the essence of the Xiaoyao formula and practice the "Xiaoyao style". He knew very well that the cultivation of the Xiaoyao Jue would serve the "Xiaoyao style". Therefore, he could abandon the practice of the Xiaoyao formula, but not the cultivation of the Xiaoyao style.


    As long as his cultivation is promoted to the peak of the jiuchongtian of Dalao, he can really begin to practice this supreme body training skill.


    As long as the cultivation is successful, he at that time really has the chaotic carefree strength.


    The so-called "carefree" is truly invincible. Only invincible can be at ease, and only immortality can truly be carefree. Otherwise, if we have to face a strong enemy and the threat of death all the time, what is "carefree"?


    Therefore, although there is no word "immortal" or "immortal" in the practice of Xiang Yang''s practice, it is a truly invincible and boundless free and unfettered legal decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s whole body, the terrible beginning of the evil Qi is flowing, his first magic skill has reached a very critical time, even the energy in the black ball on his head at that moment has been reduced by half.


    After absorbing the infinite power of the first devil and condensing the body of the first demon, Xiang Yang''s flesh body has reached a very terrible level, and his body of the first demon is close to Dacheng.


    At the same time, with a thick dragon like millions of feet long rules of the first devil around his body, Xiang Yang''s face with a faint smile, he can feel that his body has been strengthened. Although he has not really reached the level of sanctification of the body, after practicing the body, his physical strength has increased, which seems to be the progress of the body Step space has also been further expanded.


    "The human body is like a large water tank. Previously, the physical force felt that it had reached the peak below the holy land. In fact, all these feelings were wrong. The body was expanding, and the water was just growing, and there was no limit. Even if the body was not sanctified, it could also continue to practice, never stop It''s a place to be. "


    He felt the change of his body, and he was very happy.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body was filled with a very strong breath of energy.


    He was so excited that he thought his physical state had reached the peak of Daluo jiuchongtian, and he could not break through it any more. However, he could not make any progress no matter how he practiced. Who ever thought that after practicing the beginning demon body, he was able to make further breakthroughs in his physical strength Has reached a very frightening level.


    "In the future, my physical strength can still continue to grow. Maybe there is hope that I can become a saint in my flesh. It is possible to directly cross the realm of Yasheng and become a real chaotic saint."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, once again falling into the final sprint of practice.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ball directly explodes on his head and turns into infinite energy, which makes his body tremble. It seems that he can''t bear this powerful force and wants to collapse.


    "This is..."


    suddenly, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed, "the devil still left a backhand in this evil power. I didn''t get this memory in his memory, that is to say, the devil''s son of a bitch actually cut off his own memory."


    "If the Lord comes, when you get these energies, you will naturally be able to dissolve the curse power. However, if you refine the Lord or other outsiders get the energy, even if you get all the memory of this devil, you can''t know the existence of these curses. This is the curse of the first devil, and no one can resist it, even if you are a chaotic saint Even if the Sanqing holy master comes, you will die, ha ha ha...


    at this moment, there is a loud laugh in Xiang Yang''s mind, which is the ultimate power of the devil to stay in this crystal ball. With the incomparable power of starting the devil into Xiang Yang''s body, there is a vast and boundless curse of terror Come on.


    This is the successor left by the devil in those years. If it is his reincarnation body or his own master comes, as long as he gets this core energy ball, he will eventually find all the memories sealed in the past from the deep memory, so as to get the solution.


    But if it''s an outsider here.


    Even if someone had refined his reincarnation and got all his memories, it was useless, because he had already cut off all the curse power left in the crystal ball. Even if he had refined him and got all the treasures and memories such as his magic sword, there was no use but to die.


    Xiang Yang was the one who refined everything of the devil, got his sword and all his treasures, and came to collect the treasures from the treasure.


    Originally, it should be seamless. With the power of Xiang Yang, he could easily finish the devil. However, who ever thought that the devil was the devil after all, and Jiang was still old and hot. He was so cruel that he even calculated everything, leaving a curse of the first devil in the end.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang only felt that there was a vast and boundless curse force into his body, which instantly merged with his original God and body. This curse force first made the vitality of Xiangyang''s physical body disappear, and then Xiangyang''s yuan God began to melt a little bit. Even, this energy also invaded Xiang Yang''s body In the true spirit, he will destroy his true spirit little by little.


    This is the real supreme and terrible curse, which can be from the inside to the outside. Not only the original God and the physical body, but also the true spirit can not escape such a curse.


    Even Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly when he saw this scene.


    "This is the curse of the first devil. I can''t resist it."Xiang Yang has a low voice.


    However, when he was ready to look at Xiao Ling, Lao Wan and the youngest, and wanted to seek their help, he saw that they had disappeared from their own elixir''s field and had apparently fled to Wuji immortal''s mansion.


    "Damn it, you three ungrateful guys..."


    Xiang Yang was so angry that he didn''t expect these three guys to run away at this critical time.


    "Boss, this is the curse of the first devil. It''s the most terrible curse in the chaos. You have to deal with it by yourself. After you have successfully fought against it, you will no longer have to worry about the threat of any curse. Even if there is a race in the depths of chaos who is good at cursing, it will no longer be able to deal with you. This is what you must do Take care of yourself...


    after that, Lao Wan, Xiao Ling and the youngest escaped at the same time, and Lao Wan''s voice came again.


    "Can I stop it?"


    Xiang Yang was very sad. He thought that the three guys must have run away because they saw that the curse was too strong. But what they said was very nice, as if they were really for their own good.


    "Everything depends on your will. If you can get through the curse of the first devil, you will get unimaginable benefits. You can be reborn in destruction, and you can also be reborn in curse. This is the true meaning of breaking and then standing."


    Lao Wan said calmly.


    "Since there is a way to block the power of the curse, it''s OK."


    Xiang Yang clenched his teeth. Although he was very upset about the escape of the three guys, he also knew that Lao Wan was definitely for his own good.


    If you can rely on your own ability to survive this curse, then you can become a curse insulator in the future, and no curse can have any impact on yourself. So, why not?


    "Now that I can resist these curses, I will not believe them. I will certainly refine them and turn them into vitality and strengthen my origin."


    Xiang Yang''s face was firm, and all kinds of dark skills were turning. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body, yuan God and true spirit were melting under the influence of the curse. In the blink of an eye, the whole person had a smell of putrefaction. However, he did not feel it. He still operated various kinds of skills and tried to refine the curse power in his body To change.


    However, after a long time, there was a pool of pus and blood under him. He seemed to have died. He still had no way to refine the power of curse. This time, he was a little flustered.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang felt that his consciousness was a little vague, and he quickly yelled, "I''m going to die. Hurry to help me suppress the true spirit. Otherwise, if the true spirit is destroyed, even if I have no strong willpower, it will be useless."


    "Everything depends on yourself. The master of chaos treasure can''t rely on chaos treasure for everything. Only by relying on your own ability can you truly become the master of our chaotic treasure."


    The answer to Xiang Yang is Lao Wan with a cold voice.


    "Rely on..."


    Xiang Yang can''t enjoy so much because his true spirit has been eroded, his consciousness sea world is also rotten, and his yuan God is also a little bit rotten, and his flesh has even been corroded to the skeleton.


    Under him, only a pool of pus and blood was circulating, and the whole person was surrounded by the power of death and curse. At the moment, he was dead.


    The reason why he is still alive is that there is still an idea.


    Then, Xiang Yang fell into a vague state, only a thought of wanting to pass the curse still surrounded him, enabling him to maintain a little bit of consciousness at the end.


    However, even Xiang Yang''s consciousness is vague at this moment.


    Everything, it seems, will become the end, it seems that Xiang Yang''s life will disappear at this moment.


    In Wuji immortal house, Lao Wan, Xiaoling and the youngest are all very nervous. Especially the youngest, who is holding the ultimate power of life and death in the immortal devil battlefield, looks at Lao Wan and Xiao Ling nervously and says, "two eldest brothers, what should we do next? Are we going to start? I think the boss is almost gone. "


    At the moment, the youngest is really very nervous.


    Although his origin of life and death has a very incredible role in reversing life and death, as long as Xiang Yang has not died completely, he will be able to rescue Xiang Yang with the origin of life and death in the immortal devil battlefield.


    However, at the moment, except for the existence of a will power, everything else has disappeared. It can be said that he is almost dead. How can he not be afraid?


    In case Xiang Yang is finished like this, what should they do?


    Lao Wan was also a little nervous. He took a mouthful of saliva and murmured, "I think the boss should be able to refine the curse of the first devil with his own willpower. However, how come it has not really been refined yet?""Did you neglect something?" Xiao Ling looks bad at Lao Wan and says.


    "Well, let me think about it. I think about it again. I remember that wanjiezun said that any curse, as long as his will power is strong enough to refine the curse, can transform the curse into infinite vitality, make itself break and then stand up, and truly become the existence without fear of any curse. If such a person appears, even if he appears It''s the holy one of the races in the depths of chaos, and it''s not his opponent. "


    After thinking about it, Lao Wan felt that there was no problem, so he said calmly, "don''t worry, it must be OK. In those years, wanjiezun found the most terrible curse power in the chaos, and then refined the curse into vitality with his old man''s will, so that he did not have to worry about any curse any more."


    "I know what you''ve overlooked."


    After listening to Lao Wan''s words, Xiao Ling looked at Lao Wan strangely and sighed with melancholy, "when wanjiezun used willpower to refine the curse, he was already an invincible saint. His old man just played for a while, boss, our master is only the cultivation of Zhenxian peak. Although the physical strength is comparable to the peak of Daluo jiuchongtian, but Can he be compared with the Maharaja? "


    "Er... Well, it seems to make sense."


    After listening to Lao Wan, the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly came out. His face showed a tense color for the first time, "what should I do now?"


    "How can I know what to do."


    Xiao Ling looked at Lao Wan with a melancholy face, "you are going to play your master to death. In the chaos, the famous Wanjie bell, hey, you are really cow."


    "I, I..."


    Lao Wan was flustered. At this time, he also understood what he had missed. He looked at Xiang Yang with the standard of wanjiezun. The wanjiezun in those years was really real. In the chaos, he had become invincible. Those terrible accomplishments could be regarded as not relying on strong willpower, but also fearless to curse.


    However, wanjiezun likes to play. As soon as he heard that there was a powerful race in the depths of chaos who was good at cursing, he found the strongest curse of that race. Instead of his own flesh and energy, he only relied on his own willpower to condense into an oven, refining the curse into the source of infinite vitality, and thus passed the curse.


    However, Xiangyang is different. Xiangyang is just a real immortal. How can it be compared with wanjiezun?


    "It''s over. You''ve killed the boss."


    Xiaoling looked at Lao Wan disconsolately, then turned his head to look at the old man whose face became extremely shocked. He chided and yelled, "don''t you want to save people quickly? Are you going to use your life and death source to transform him into a hero in the immortal devil battlefield after the master is dead?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    Boom!


    When the youngest was very excited to respond, he was about to pass on the source of life and death he had mastered to Xiang Yang to save him. Suddenly, there was only a skeleton of Xiang Yang not far away, and the figure of the strong man at the peak of Asia sage appeared.


    At this moment, the strong man at the top of the Yasheng statue was really miserable. His whole body was in tatters. The whole person was almost half useless. He lacked a foot and a hand, and there were signs of burning on it. At the same time, there was strong sword spirit and sabre spirit flowing around his body. His body was covered with various wounds.


    It can be imagined that in this period of time, this supreme Asian sage has gone through a cruel process.


    Otherwise, how could it be so miserable for a space God to become a strong one at the top of the Yasheng.


    It is precisely in this way that the strongman of the holy land will become so miserable.


    His appearance at the moment is really too miserable, even the people most familiar with him probably can''t believe that this is the powerful man of the holy land with the powerful air of space before.


    However, at the moment, his face was excited with a smile, "ha ha, I finally let Ben Sheng break through those killing passes. Shifu, you are the descendant of the first devil, even if you are a saint level array strong one? The array you arranged still can''t kill me. You''re dead. Xiang Yang, even if you''re the descendant of that vein, I''m going to kill you today... "


    he laughed, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. He saw that he was sitting in front of him with only a skeleton left. Moreover, there was a terrible curse on the skeleton, which was circulating.


    He recognized at a glance that the owner of this pair of skeleton was Xiang Yang. After seeing this, he couldn''t help staying in a daze.


    "This... The boy killed himself?"


    He thought that after he found Xiang Yang, he would fight against Xiang Yang. He even used the taboo method to promote his cultivation to the highest level. Who ever thought that when he appeared, he saw that Xiang Yang was almost dead.


    At this moment, he was really shocked.


    "No, the one you hurt is so miserable. Even if you want to die, you can only die in your hands. Ben Sheng wants to kill you personally. Even if you die, Ben Sheng will frustrate your bones and ashes. Ah ah..."


    then, after being stunned, the strongman of the holy land is furious. He roars wildly and rushes towards Xiang Yang, and a powerful force breaks out in his hands The strength of the horse, a direct blow toward the skeleton of Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    He really hated Xiang Yang. There was no one who made him feel so angry.


    Xiang Yang is just a real immortal. How about even the descendants of that line?


    A mole ant almost killed him. In the end, if he was not lucky, because there was a problem in the operation of the array, so that he could finally break the array and escape, he would have died in the array.


    His intense anger made him swear to kill Xiang Yang by himself. He wanted to let Xiang Yang''s body and spirit be destroyed, and he would never live beyond life.


    At the moment, even when he saw that the fire of life in Xiang Yang''s body had disappeared, and even when he saw that Xiang Yang''s whole person had been turned into a skeleton, he could not resist his anger and attack each other crazily, vowing to destroy everything of Xiang Yang himself.


    Boom!


    However, when he bombarded Xiang Yang, he saw that all the curse power of Xiang Yang, which had been turned into a skeleton, seemed to be led by an invisible force, and all turned into the most terrible attack, which suddenly fell on his hands.


    "This is... No...


    this curse force turns into the most terrible power and entangles in the body of this sage strong man, and instantly invades into his body, which makes his face change greatly. Although the energy from this blow still bombards Xiang Yang, his whole person is rapidly retreating towards the rear.


    "Hum..."


    seeing that the fist transformed by this energy is about to bombard the skeleton, all of a sudden, the void trembles, and two big and one small three figures appear in front of the skeleton. It is Lao Wan, the youngest and Xiaoling, who easily block this fist power.


    At the moment, the youngest still writes the origin of life and death. Obviously, before that, he has not had time to pass on the origin of life and death to Xiang Yang, and he has not had time to help Xiang Yang.


    However, at this moment, Xiang Yang''s body appeared a vast, unimaginable force of vitality.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s body seems to contain the origin of life in a chaotic world. The powerful energy is impacting everything in his body. At this moment, his skeleton sounds with a heartbeat.


    "Gudong..."


    a heart is rapidly generated, followed by the regeneration of flesh and blood, the five internal organs, the elixir fields, limbs, nails, hair, and finally, all the flesh and blood of the whole body are generated, and even a black hair also grows to the waist level before it stops."Boom..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang''s body has an incredible power of vitality. The powerful energy impacts on Xiang Yang''s body, and a strong and unimaginable fire of life burns on Xiang Yang''s body, even turning Xiang Yang into a furnace.


    What the three spirits can see is that the power of life contained in Xiang Yang''s body is so powerful that they are shocked.


    "This is..."


    no matter Lao Wan, Xiao Ling and the youngest, they were all shocked.


    "I just copy the words of wanjiezun. In those years, even if wanjiezun was the supreme saint and invincible in chaos, he could finally refine the power of curse. The eldest brother really refined the curse of the first devil with the cultivation of the power of true immortal and the supreme will, and transformed it into the power of infinite vitality. My God, what kind of monster is he?"


    Lao Wan whispered in a low voice. The whole excited man was shaking.


    It was so unexpected. He thought that he would let the younger brother do it eventually. Even Xiaoling had already asked the youngest to pass on the origin of life and death to Xiang Yang. However, it was the appearance of this sage who made them hesitant. Finally, with his own willpower, Xiang Yang really reversed everything and turned the curse into the strongest vitality De Xiangyang really broke and then stood up, and everything was reborn.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment, there is a powerful Dara rule on Xiang Yang''s body surface, which is different from the previous Da Luo rules. This Da Luo rule contains a strong vitality, which is formed by the vitality of the source of life.


    After this battle, with his own willpower, he defeated and refined the power of curse and turned it into the source of vitality, which made him truly understand the true meaning of life, understand the source of vitality, and make him understand a rule of Dara. No, this source of vitality is extremely powerful. It can even be said that he has entered the Tao and is about to turn into Taoist rhyme.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was full of strong vitality. The fire of his life was burning endlessly. With this flame, it seemed that he could ignite all the worlds of heaven.


    Although he still closed his eyes, at the moment, in his body, the towering God also burns the fire of life. The yuan God is becoming stronger and stronger, becoming more and more tough, and has become the immortal God.


    The sea of consciousness world, which had been ignited by the curse and became extremely broken, bloomed in a brilliant light at this moment. With the continuous sound of "boom", his consciousness sea world was expanding, and it was still expanding in the boundless scope.


    On his head, the book of life and death blooms with black and white flames, which are gradually integrated into the real spirit. At the same time, there is a powerful and incomparable fire of life burning in his true spirit, which is integrated with the black and white fire.


    "The decision of life and death" is in operation, which makes Xiang Yang''s true spirit more and more powerful. It seems that he wants to break through the realm of Yasheng and reach the unimaginable realm.


    "Great, Wuwu..."


    at this moment, both Lao Wan, Xiaoling and the youngest were trembling with excitement at the same time. They witnessed a miracle and saw Xiang Yang''s little reversal of life and death. They achieved what only a strong man like wanjiezun could do.


    "Quick, pass on the origin of life and death to the eldest brother, and let him integrate the origin of life and death with the origin of vitality, and turn it into the power of the origin of creation."


    At this time, Xiao Ling suddenly said to the youngest.


    "Good."


    Although the younger brother''s strength is not weaker than Xiaoling, he consciously acts as a younger brother in front of Xiaoling and Laowan. After listening to Xiaoling''s words, he directly penetrates the life and death origin of the immortal devil battlefield into Xiangyang''s body. At the same time, he releases the infinite power of life and death in the immortal devil battlefield to the greatest extent, so that Xiangyang energy source continuously receives the immortal devil battlefield life and death source The power of death.


    At this moment, the origin of life and death is integrated with the source of life and vitality understood by Xiang Yang himself, which makes all the dead Qi filled in Xiang Yang''s body be activated. Life and death are integrated, and the life and death origin of the immortal devil battlefield is completely transformed into a black and white Taiji diagram, which is branded in every inch of Xiang Yang''s body.


    There is also a black-and-white Taiji diagram in his primordial God, his Dantian, his true spirit, and his conscious sea world, which is the most fundamental source of life and death.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes. Outside his body, the original Da Luo rules of the origin of life and death were directly transformed into the black and white Dara rules of life and death.


    This rule circulates, making him surrounded by a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram. His whole person looks like he is neither alive nor dead, as if he were not dead, but as if he had already died.


    This is the achievement of truly understanding the origin of life and death.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s strength may not have changed much, but after he has mastered the source of life and death, his everything will become different.


    He can clearly feel that his life level has been really detached. Although he is still in the world, he does not need to be under the control of the heaven. It seems that he has become a saint at this moment.He knew that he was not sanctified, but he was detached because he understood the origin of life and death.


    Since then, the heaven is hard to be buried, and the earth is hard to die. It is not in the five elements. It is beyond the control of the heavenly way. It is not a chaotic saint, but it has been detached.


    "I almost died, but I made a lot of money."


    Xiang Yang breathed a long breath. Just now, he really thought that he was dead. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, with a wisp of will, he really achieved what Lao Wan said. He refined the power of curse, transformed life and death, transformed curse into vitality, and finally realized life and death after the youngest passed on the origin of life and death in the immortal devil battlefield The origin makes itself detached.


    "Congratulations to the eldest, congratulations to the eldest. In this realm of true immortality, the eldest brother is the first person. No one can compare with him in the world."


    When Lao Wan saw Xiang Yang open his eyes, he was very excited. However, he was a little afraid. He said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "the boss is really invincible. No one can compare with him in chaos."


    This guy, full of praise of Xiang Yang, sighed, "even if it was wanjiezun, it was impossible to have the achievements of the eldest brother in those years. The eldest brother was really too powerful."


    After hearing this, Xiao Ling and the youngest in the rear looked at Lao Wan with disdain. They were very clear that the more flattering this guy was, the more he proved the panic in his heart.


    Hey, if Xiang Yang didn''t really create miracles, at the final moment, he refined those curses into supreme vitality, understood the power of life, and made himself detached, then what should Lao Wan do.


    Looking at the origin of life and death surrounded by Xiang Yang, the youngest felt that Xiang Yang had a kind feeling at the moment, and felt that Xiang Yang was the real master of the immortal devil battlefield and was in harmony with the immortal devil battlefield.


    Xiao Ling looks at Lao Wan with a strange look on his face and thinks in his heart whether he should break through Lao Wan and let the boss know that he is actually trapped by Lao Wan?


    "Hahaha, your opinion is good. Although the process is very painful and dangerous, but fortunately, I just like to create miracles, and finally I survived."


    Xiang Yang was laughing with a happy look on his face.


    Although in this process, he knew that he was only a line away from life and death, but after all, he survived, and has become a real supreme existence, which made his heart really excited.


    All the difficulties are over, then, what are those life and death? Compared with now, I get too much.


    Xiang Yang looked at Lao Wan with gratitude in his eyes, which made Lao Wan feel the sweat that didn''t exist at all. He was very clear in his heart that if Xiang Yang knew the truth, the more he appreciated himself, the more miserable he would die in the future.


    He prayed in his heart that Xiang Yang would never know the truth. He could only flatter Xiang Yang on his face, "from now on, the eldest son will become a saint without worry."


    "Hahaha, it''s not bad. I didn''t find Lao Wan become so talkative. Ha ha..."


    "yes, is it? The main reason is that the boss is really so powerful that I am shocked... "


    Xiang Yang smiles. Lao Wan''s heart is flustered and can only smile with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    "Well, even I''m scared to think about what I''ve been through."


    After he was happy, Xiang Yang sighed, looked at Lao Wan, and said with a smile, "Lao Wan, if you don''t know that you are really good for me, I really doubt that you want to change a host. At that time, my life fire was extinguished, and I only said that I was dead."


    After hearing this, Lao Wan thought that Xiang Yang was going to settle accounts with him. However, he did not dare to show anything wrong. Instead, he said solemnly, "don''t worry about the boss. After recognizing the master, he must be wholeheartedly thinking about the master. In the past, although I let the eldest brother refine the curse into vitality with willpower, it seems that he has set it However, we finally kept a hand to ensure that the boss would not be in any danger


    At the same time, he pointed to the youngest and said, "as long as the eldest brother still has a ray of life and death, the eldest one can not die."


    At the same time, he winked at the youngest, and the latter said, "yes, boss, the power of life and death in the immortal devil battlefield is infinite, and it will be OK."


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled and said in a low voice, "I just felt that the last ray of vitality had disappeared, but you didn''t make a move."


    "Ah..."


    Lao Wan exclaimed, and then he said, "boss, that''s because you still have the means to survive. If you don''t let you go to the final place of death, how can you understand the power of life and death and how can you understand the origin of life and death?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The youngest quickly followed.


    Only Xiao Ling was smiling and not speaking. He was thinking whether he should tell the boss. Oh, it''s so tangled.


    "Well, anyway, I''ve got too much this time." Xiang Yang beamed with joy and did not continue to think about it.


    "Ah... Boy, you... No..."


    however, at this time, after listening to the final scream of the strongman of the Holy Land in the distance, he had already turned into a skeleton, and even the final skeleton was directly turned into a pool of pus and blood, leaving only three treasures in tattered condition, and nothing else was left.


    "Damn it, it''s a big loss."


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw this scene. His eyes looked at this guy, and his face was full of annoyance. "I shouldn''t have passed on those curses to this guy. Who knows this guy can''t help but resist."


    The curse power that Xiang Yang passed on to the strongman of holy land is only the last point left in Xiang Yang''s transformation, which is about less than one tenth of his curse. He originally thought that this guy wanted to sneak on himself and use the curse power to teach the other party a lesson. Who ever thought that this guy could not resist and eventually turned into a pool of bloody blood Yes.


    Originally, Xiang Yang wanted to refine the other party and take away the Tao fruit of the other party''s understanding of the magic power of space, but now there is nothing.


    With a look of regret on his face, he said with a sad face, "it''s a pity that I missed such a great opportunity in vain."


    "Well, why don''t you remind me that although this guy has no strength, his understanding of the power of space has indeed reached a very strong level. He can be called the first person below the sage of chaos. If I can rob him of his Tao fruit, I will definitely be able to dominate the world and be invincible. At that time, all the worlds will be able to go wherever you want. Alas...


    items Yang wants to cry without tears to see only three pieces of broken treasure. Under the corrosion of the tyrannical and incomparable curse, all the treasures of the strongman in the holy land have been eroded. Even the most precious treasures are also eroded, broken and useless.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang felt that he had suffered a great loss, so he sighed helplessly. Standing in the same place, he almost didn''t cry.


    After a long time, he turned around and looked at Lao Wan, Xiao Ling and the youngest. He sighed, "it''s a pity that you three don''t remind me. It''s the result of the power of space. If you take this guy away, though I''m not a strong one in the Holy Land, I can also use it."


    "Boss, although it is a convenient way to practice, it''s not good for you. You shouldn''t practice in this way."


    Xiao Ling said at one side.


    "Yes, boss, after all, the Tao fruit of Yasheng is only a secondary one. If you need to, you must go out of chaos and rob those chaotic sages'' Daoguo, which is of some effect."


    Lao Wan also said.


    "There are only a few chaotic saints in the whole chaotic world of Pangu. You even let me take their Tao fruit?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel much after hearing Xiao Ling''s words, but after hearing Lao Wan''s words, he kept rolling his eyes and looking at Lao Wan like a fool. "I see you just didn''t know how to kill him. Now you are going to cheat me to deal with the chaotic sage. This is the rhythm that wants me to die.""Keke..."


    after hearing this, Lao Wan quickly coughed and said in a low voice, "boss, you misunderstand me. The chaos is not close to a world opened up by Pangu. Both Pangu world and foreign world are just a corner of chaos. Moreover, for the saints of various worlds, it is conducive to chaos, as if we were immortals in the universe Like walking, there are more saints in the chaos than you can imagine. "


    "What?"


    Lao Wan''s words hit Xiang Yang''s head like five thunders, which made Xiang Yang''s eyes widen. He thought that there was no other world in the chaos except the Pangu world opened up by Pangu sage, and the chaos demon God controlled the 3000 roads by the legendary 3000 demons. Later he knew the existence of foreign lands, he felt more and more There are only two worlds in a foreign land. There are only a few chaotic saints in Pangu world. Even if we add in the chaotic saints in the foreign world, there are not many chaotic saints. Who ever thought that in the chaos, all the worlds are like crucian carp crossing the river, and the chaotic Saints are as many as the immortals in the disintegration of the heavens. This is just incredible.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and his face was full of shock. He only felt that the scene was beyond his imagination. Lao Wan and Xiao Ling nodded with a soft smile. Lao Wan, in particular, went on to say, "boss, in fact, the inheritance you got is also the inheritance of the Outland world. When wanjiezun met your master, It was when the master of the world was still the master of one side of the world. Later, it seemed that the world was destroyed or something. Your master was invited to come to the world of Pangu


    "What?"


    Before Xiang Yang could react from the chaos and infinite world, he could not help but be stunned when he heard Lao Wan give him another critical blow.


    "Well, it''s impossible?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Lao Wan blankly and thought that Lao Wan was lying to himself. His master looked like a kind old man. Well, although he was a little hateful, he left himself in the desert when he was very young, and he threw himself on the battlefield when he was very young, but he was really a human being. That''s right.


    "After the boss has solved all the things in the universe and entered the chaos, there will be a conclusion. It''s too early to say that."


    Lao Wan said.


    "Come on, you must be trying to lure me into chaos and take you to play in chaos."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and said disapprovingly.


    "Cough, boss, you misunderstood us."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling said at the same time.


    "All right, all right, you go back. I''m going to take away the treasure. Then, it''s time to go to the central heaven."


    While Xiang Yang said this, he directly opened the Wuji immortal mansion and put the three people into it. He frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head and muttered, "no matter whether it''s true or not, I''ll learn about it after I''ve improved my cultivation. Now it''s too early to know."


    At the same time, he looked at the treasures around him and said in a low voice, "it''s time for chaos to merge into one."


    "Come out."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, his hands were holding the Dharma, and his mind moved. A vast treasure of space appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, he saw a breath of terror in the void in front of him. The powerful and incomparable light burst out, and a bubble appeared in front of him. This is the real treasure of the devil.


    Although the bubble looks small, there are various streamers flying through it from time to time. In fact, it is a vast and boundless space, which contains the demons who run rampant, deceive, burn, kill and plunder, as well as a third of the treasures inherited from the original devil.


    No, it should be said that these treasures are almost half of the treasures of the devil. Those treasures in the cultivation world are just some small tricks left by the devil to prevent him from entering the cultivation world after reincarnation. The real treasure is hidden in the immortal and devil worlds.


    Xiang Yang step out, the whole person directly into the bubble, suddenly, see all kinds of streamer around him, countless treasures fly by his side.


    He did not pay attention to other treasures, but kept a close eye on one of the shuttle shaped treasures with the hazy air of chaos. This is the other half of the legendary cloud piercing shuttle. After merging with the moon breaking boat, he will really become a chaotic cloud piercing shuttle.


    Although this treasure is not the most precious treasure of chaos, it is a treasure that the devil got from the beginning of the devil. It can be said that the reason why the devil in those days was able to dominate the world without any rivals, even the strongmen in the holy land could not do anything about him, was that he had this chaos to pass through the cloud shuttle.


    However, after the chaos of the devil''s cloud piercing shuttle was broken, he was no longer able to travel freely from all walks of life. It was not where he wanted to go that he could go. As a result, the failure of the LORD was shaken to death.Now, ten pieces of chaotic cloud piercing shuttle will reappear in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    With an excited look on his face, Xiang Yang grasped the other half of chaos''s cloud piercing shuttle, and in the other hand, he took out the moon breaking boat, and said in a soft voice, "at last, we can merge into one."


    "Hum..."


    with the fall of his voice, the two treasures suddenly merge together and burst out a brilliant space light. The chaotic air flow turns, the powerful breath bursts out, and the vast energy fluctuation distorts the void.


    "Not good."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed. He held the Dharma in his hands and said angrily, "after merging into one, you dare not recognize the Lord. Do you want to die?"


    "Mountains and rivers shake the world, give me suppression."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang tried his best to suppress heaven and earth, and finally suppressed the space. At this time, the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos also returned to a complete state. It originally seemed to want to break through the space and leave. However, he saw that the space was suppressed, and Xiang Yang''s brand in the moon breaking boat took the upper hand. Finally, he controlled it and made it complete It is the treasure of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang seized it and said with a sneer, "even if you''re honest, you can''t just let it go. Let me go in and have a good return to the furnace and have it re tempered."


    At the same time, he directly threw the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle into the Wuji immortal mansion, and told Xiaoling to refine it quickly. He was still waiting to use it.


    Then, he looked at other treasures. Among these treasures, although there were countless treasures, there was only one thing that really attracted Xiang Yang''s attention, which was the magic armor.


    In the depth of this space, there is a dark armor that exudes a sense of forest. It is like a king. It is different from other magic weapons. This is the magic armor in the three pieces set of the devil.


    Among the treasures that the Lord relied on for survival, the most powerful one was the three piece suit of the devil. He had worked hard for his whole life. Even when the supreme devil was still alive, he helped to create it himself. It was the blade, armor and boots of the devil.


    These three treasures have now become a set of treasure level suits with infinite years. If they are combined together, they will have infinite power and will be comparable to chaos treasure.


    Such a three piece suit is just what Xiang Yang needed for his separation from the devil.


    Today, Xiang Yang already has the devil''s sword in his hand, and the devil''s armor is also here, and the devil''s boots are among the treasures of the demon world. As long as he goes to the demon world and takes that treasure, the treasures of the devil''s separation will be complete.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    "After a lot of hard work, I''m going to get the magic treasure."


    Xiang Yang sighed that he would subdue the demon warrior armour when he cast the Dharma. However, at this moment, there was a change. Just hearing the sound of "hum", the magic warrior armor was shining with brilliant light, and then there was a black figure coming out of it.


    This is a virtual shadow of a middle-aged man. With the color of vicissitudes on his body, he sighed, "after countless years, we can finally see the sun again. Is that little devil still alive?"


    Obviously, the latter sentence is to ask whether Xiangyang is still alive.


    "Are you the spirit of the devil''s armor?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "What do you think?"


    The middle-aged man asked in reply. He had already understood from Xiang Yang''s words that Xiang Yang was not the devil, nor could he be the reincarnation of the devil. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to ask for this sentence.


    "It seems that the devil has wiped out the news about the existence of your spirit. Is this another pit he prepared for me?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a faint smile on his face, but he did not worry that the spirit of the devil''s armor would cause any harm to himself. Even if this spirit had reached the realm of Yasheng, even if it was the most precious one after tomorrow, he did not worry.


    If we want to talk about the power of the spirit, who can compare with the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth creation tripod?


    Nowadays, there are not many other treasures in Xiangyang, such as Wanjie bell, Qiankun Caihua Ding, Wuji sword, mountain and river map, life and death book, immortal and demon battlefield, etc. the most important thing is the postnatal treasure. Lao Wan, Xiaoling and the youngest are the supreme beings. Who can resist them?


    "I can''t think of a little devil who has been around all his life and finally ended up being refined. It''s really pathetic. I told him in those days that he should not be too arrogant. Before he became a chaotic saint, he would not be too arrogant. He just didn''t listen. It would be good that everything would be cheaper for you."


    The inspiration sighed.


    He didn''t show any hostility to Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang did not relax his vigilance because of this. Instead, he looked at the spirit with a dignified look on his face and said faintly, "Qi Ling, I''m not the devil. The devil was killed by people millions of years ago. Later, only a wisp of true spirit was left to take over me. As a result, I refined him and got everything he had. You are the important minister Submit to me or resist? "


    "Younger generation, your cultivation is not weak, but only your physical strength is good. If you want to talk about your cultivation, you are far from that little devil. Do you know how long it took him to persuade me to follow him?" The spirit also carries his hands on his back and looks at Xiang Yang with a look of teasing on his face.


    "I don''t want to know."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and knew that this guy was ready to play thirteen.


    However, Xiang Yang''s favorite thing is to see others pretend to be thirteen in front of him. As the saying goes, ignorance is the original sin. If this guy knows that he can suppress him by taking out a treasure at will, I wonder if he dares to be so arrogant?


    Xiang Yang hehe, smiling at the same time, is to look at each other, smile said, "I just want to know, you want to surrender to me now, or want to resist me?"


    "Younger generation, you are still not as good as the little devil. You can''t understand the reality."


    The spirit was not angry, but shook his head and sighed.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "no, no, the person who can''t see the reality is not me, but you. I''ll ask you again, do you want to surrender? If you don''t give in, it''s time to change the spirit. "


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, the spirit of demon warrior armour changed his face. He looked at Xiang Yang solemnly. When he felt the strong power of life and death, he frowned.


    "The law of the origin of life and death lies in the body. Which disciple should you be? But unless the one gives a hand in person, even if you are his disciple, you can''t subdue me with your power of life and death. What kind of courage do you have to say such a thing?"


    The guy whispered to himself, pondering what he should do.


    At the moment, instead of thinking about Xiang Yang, he was not stupid. He was able to follow the devil to walk around the world. He saw too many strong people. He knew the terror of the first devil and the power of the chaotic sage. At the same time, because the devil himself was the disciple of the first devil, he knew too much about it, which made him know that there was a lot of terror in the chaos Even Pangu world is also very incredible.


    Xiang Yang is just a cultivation of the highest level of the true immortal. Even if he is super powerful in the body, it seems that it is a little difficult for him to get through the many barriers set by the devil and get here. That is to say, there are strong people behind him to help him.


    As the spirit of the devil''s armor, he has extraordinary induction. Under normal circumstances, he can sense the people behind Xiang Yang, but he doesn''t feel anything. That is to say, the strength of the people behind Xiang Yang surpasses him, and he is likely to be a chaotic saint.At the moment, the spirit couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang and asked cautiously, "which one is behind you?"


    "Which one? Do you know my master? It''s impossible. How high is my master''s status? How can I know you, a little artifact who goes to the treasure of the day after tomorrow


    Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man with a puzzled look on his face.


    After hearing this, the latter''s face changed. He realized that there must be a supreme power behind Xiang Yang. Maybe he would just stare here. If he didn''t submit to Xiang Yang, maybe he would be wiped out later. He could only bite his teeth and murmur, "I''m willing to surrender, but you can''t erase my true spiritual consciousness."


    "What''s more, I want to sign an equal contract with you. Then, if you fall like a little devil, I will be able to live as well."


    At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although he was a treasure of the day after tomorrow, he did not have any hard bones. On the contrary, he was very timid. In order to avoid the chaotic saints around Xiang Yang who would wipe out his consciousness, he directly agreed to submit.


    However, in order to prevent Xiang Yang from falling like a devil, he only promised to sign an equal contract with Xiang Yang, so that he could survive regardless of his life and death.


    "You ask too much."


    Xiang Yang said to the spirit of the devil''s armor.


    "That''s my ultimate bottom line."


    The spirit gritted his teeth and refused to let go. When he looked at Xiang Yang, he always felt frightened. He only felt that Xiang Yang must be a more capable person than the devil''s little devil. If such a person did not die in the middle of the way, he would naturally grow up at the fastest speed. However, how many of the universe and even the chaos could not die young?


    Even if the devil has the help of the first devil? Later, after the beginning of the devil disappeared, the devil was not destroyed, and finally fell to the end of a true spirit being refined by a real immortal.


    Thinking of this, the spirit felt that he must stick to it. Even if the "one" behind Xiang Yang grasped the power of life and death, he would also agree to his reasonable request.


    "What if I don''t agree to your equality contract?" Xiang Yang looks indifferent to say.


    At the moment, he sneered in his heart. The spirit of the magic weapon, the spirit of magic weapon, still wants to turn the sky and keep free. It''s a dream.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid they''ll agree to it immediately after they get the magic weapon. However, Xiang Yang is different. Xiang Yang''s eyes look at the magic weapon with a look of teasing. How can Xiang Yang give the other party a chance to make conditions for those who are in control?


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the spirit. Xiao Ling, Lao Wan and the youngest had already appeared in his elixir field. Their faces were ferocious, like a hungry tiger ready to be released from the cage. The spirit of the middle-aged man''s magic armor was fresh and delicious meat.


    At the moment, this guy frowned and always felt frightened, as if there was something terrible staring at him. However, he felt carefully that it should not be the sage behind Xiang Yang who was trying to deal with himself. If the sage wanted to deal with himself, he could think of it. How could he give himself such a feeling?


    When he saw Xiang Yang with a cool smile, he knew that Xiang Yang must be very upset and didn''t want to agree to his conditions. However, he also understood that he could not refuse to agree. Only by firmly adhering to his own ideas and firmly signing the same contract with Xiangyang, could Xiangyang continue to live if he wanted to die like a devil.


    Otherwise, if he is really one with Xiang Yang and live and die together, Xiang Yang, the master of the most precious treasure, will be destroyed, and the treasure of the day after tomorrow will be fine. However, he, the spirit of the treasure of the day after tomorrow, will also be devoured by the Road and disappear directly.


    At the moment, he gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. He said in a deep voice, "I am willing to submit, but I must sign an equal contract. In the future, I will try my best to assist you. There is no difference between them. I only hope that if you fall, I can survive."


    "So there is no discussion?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I just want a chance to live." The spirit of the devil''s armor roared.


    "I don''t believe in the contract of equality. In this way, as a weapon spirit of war armour, you can bite me back. I just need to control you completely."


    Xiang Yang said with a calm look on his face.


    "You..."


    the spirit of demon warrior armour looked at Xiang Yang angrily, "in this way, there is no discussion? Since you don''t give me a way to live, then I will not submit to you, even if you are a chaotic sage behind you? There is a ray of life under the way of heaven. If you want to kill all of them, chaos sage can''t help you


    At the same time, his body shape is rapidly retreating towards the rear, which should be integrated into the demon warrior armor.He made up his mind that since Xiang Yang did not agree to sign an equal contract, he would let Xiang Yang regret it. He directly controlled the demon''s battle armor and left through the void. At that time, he would roam the chaos. If he could get rid of the shackles of the treasure and turn into a truly carefree creature, that would be the real supreme existence.


    All things in heaven and earth have the opportunity to survive and the possibility of cultivation. Even the most precious treasure, it can also grow up, and it is possible to break away from the shackles of the treasure and become the supreme existence.


    However, this is a very difficult thing. Even if it is the treasure of chaos, it is almost impossible to get rid of the shackles.


    When he saw Xiang Yang not give him a chance or sign an equal contract with him, he couldn''t help it. As long as he entered into the magic armor, unless the chaotic Saint came in, or it was just a wisp of the chaos saint''s mind, it would be impossible for him to control it.


    Boom!


    However, when the middle-aged man rushed towards the demon warrior armor and was about to rush into the demon warrior armor, suddenly, the void trembled, and three evil figures came out of Xiang Yang''s internal elixir field.


    "Ha ha, little sheep, do you still want to run?"


    "It''s interesting to have the smallest one and dare to resist."


    "I can finally get rid of the youngest title."


    Xiao Ling, Lao Wan and the youngest said one after another. At the same time, their faces were ferocious. In an instant, they reached the middle-aged man''s side. Before this guy broke into the devil''s armor, they surrounded him.


    "Hiss..."


    "you, you..."


    at this moment, the middle-aged man was shocked when he saw the three powerful and incomparable spirits surrounded by him.


    Of course, he doesn''t know Lao Wan, Xiao Ling and the youngest. However, as the most precious spirit of the day after tomorrow, he has a very clear sense of the same kind of breath. He can clearly feel that all three of them are the most precious ones. The youngest is OK, just the same level as him. However, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are not the same.


    At the moment, in the eyes of this spirit, both Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are full of hazy and chaotic atmosphere. They form a road of their own, as if they are a world of heaven. Obviously, this is the treasure of chaos.


    "My God..."


    the spirit of the devil''s armor trembled. His face was frightened and looked around him with a grim smile. Like a tiger looking at a lamb, his eyes were staring at the three guys he was looking at. He only felt dizzy, and the whole man was going to faint due to the anemia of Buddha imitation.


    "How could...


    " I, am I not wrong? "


    "Here, these are the two magic weapons of chaos. Even the chaos saint and even the first devil don''t have two innate chaos treasures..."


    "over..."


    the end of the game www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    In the space where the magic treasure is located, the spirit face of the devil''s battle armour shows a look of despair. Looking at Lao Wan and Xiao Ling, he only feels that his whole body is shaking, and even the devil''s armor is shaking.


    He was originally the spirit of the demon warrior armor, and his every move would be transmitted to the demon warrior armor. He felt afraid. Similarly, the magic warrior armor also trembled. "Two elders..."


    then, he spoke with trembling voice.


    After he opened his mouth, even Xiang Yang felt indescribable. It was really hard to imagine that a middle-aged man with a big body looked like he was surrounded by Lao Wan and his voice was crying. What kind of experience was this?


    Xiang Yang looked at the besieged middle-aged man with a suppressed smile. At the same time, he looked at Lao Wan, Xiao Ling and the youngest. He saw that the faces of the three guys were not good, just like the expression when a little gangster had a drink and met a naked beauty on the road.


    "These three guys are really..."


    when Xiang Yang sighed, he saw Xiao Ling staring and humming, "master? Do you think he''s very old? "


    "No, no... I, I, I..."


    the spirit Leng of the demon warrior armor didn''t know what to say, and could only shake his head constantly.


    "Well, since you don''t speak, you have to teach you how to behave with your fist." Then Xiaoling sighed, then beckoned Lao Wan and the youngest and said, "what are you waiting for, brothers, go up and hit him."


    "Touch..."


    then, the three hands at the same time, catching this guy is a burst of critical hit.


    "No, no, no, spare my life."


    "I''m wrong. Spare my life."


    "Are you wrong? What''s wrong with you? "


    "I, I don''t know..."


    "shit, it''s just perfunctory. Keep beating him."


    "Bang Bang..."


    after watching for a while, Xiang Yang didn''t have any interest. Anyway, when facing Lao Wan and Xiao Ling, the spirit of the devil''s armor had no resistance at all. With the fierce fighting of the three, this guy would surely be obedient and obedient.


    He looked at the whole treasure space, made statistics and found that there were no other treasures above the level of the postnatal treasure. With regret, he sighed, "the devil is still too poor. In vain, as an ancient demon, he didn''t make more Houtian treasures. It''s really bad."


    If the devil reborn and heard Xiang Yang''s words, I''m afraid he would be furious. Think of him as a peerless devil, but also a disciple of the first devil. He only wanted to become a chaotic saint, but not to break through to become a sub saint.


    Although he was only in the realm of the devil, his strength was comparable to that of the Asian saints. He was invincible in the vast world. Even if he was a powerful one for a moment, he could do nothing for him.


    He can even go to the territory of the rosefinch clan, and the sage of the rosefinch clan can''t help him.


    With such a powerful existence, it is very difficult to have a magic three piece set. If it is combined together, it can be compared with the power of chaotic treasure. In addition, there are so many other treasures, such as immortal tools, magic tools and other treasures. It''s really unjust that Xiang Yang said it was too bad.


    "That''s all. First of all, all of them will be collected into the Wuji immortal house. Well, fortunately, there is a magic army mausoleum, which contains millions of magic soldiers. Although they are semi-finished products, they are comparable to top-grade immortal tools. As long as the little spirits refine them properly, they should be able to refine them into the best immortal weapons for my order guards."


    Xiang Yang looked at a hill suspended in the air. Although the hill was not big, he was very clear that there were millions of semi-finished products in this hill, which was suitable for his men to use.


    When he waved, he collected these treasures one by one into Wuji immortal''s house. At first, he was interested in looking at these treasures. But later, he was a little numb. He directly collected these things into Wuji immortal house. Anyway, Xiaoling would deal with them and process them again.


    When Xiang Yang collected all the treasures in the whole space, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Ling and Lao Wan. He saw that they had stopped.


    At the moment, Xiao Ling, Lao Wan and the youngest three have a color of satisfaction on their faces. They seem to be very satisfied after they have done something.


    But behind the three, the one who was beaten to have no temper was just like a little girl who had just been hurt. He looked at Lao Wan and Xiao Ling carefully, for fear that they would start again.


    Of course, the reason why he dare not resist and let the three people attack him violently is mainly because Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are the most precious weapons and spirits of chaos in nature, which oppress him. As for the youngest, he is at the same level as him. He is not afraid of the youngest, but there is Xiaoling and Lao Wan on one side. The spirit of magic Zun armor dare not resist.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiang Yang came to several people and asked with a smile."Boss, it''s all done. He''s the youngest of us ever since." Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the spirit of the devil''s armor and chided him, "don''t you give up your original spirit to let the master refine it? Do you want to die? "


    "Yes..."


    at this moment, the master of the demon warrior a dare not even utter a word in the face of Xiao Ling''s scolding and shouting. Although he cried in his heart with sorrow, he could only hand over his original spirit and offer it to Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Master


    After handing the original true spirit of the magic warrior armor to Xiang Yang, he knelt down on the ground respectfully and did not dare to show any disrespect to Xiang Yang.


    He was really afraid of being taught. He knew that if he dared to show any disrespect to Xiang Yang, he would be left to fight by Xiao Ling, Lao Wan and the youngest three.


    Of course, even if he was beaten up for his strength as the peak of Yasheng, it would not matter if he was beaten. However, both Lao Wan and Xiao Ling, who are the most precious tools and spirits in the world, have a congenital pressure on the most precious tools and spirits of the day after tomorrow. Even if they want to, they can easily wipe out the spirits in the treasures of the day after tomorrow, which makes this guy scared No resistance.


    What''s more, what shocked him was that the origin of life and death controlled by the youngest also had very terrible power, which could cause harm to him. In this way, he was like a lamb entering the tiger''s nest. How dare he resist?


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and directly refined the original spirit of the magic warrior armour on the spot. Then he said to Xiaoling with a smile, "the devil''s armor is the treasure level of the day after tomorrow. Do you need to go back to the furnace and refine it again?"


    "Boss, the devil''s armor and the devil''s blade are originally complete sets, but there seems to be something missing. It should be a set of three pieces. If you have collected all the suits, you can refine them again to see if they can be refined into the innate treasures. But now, if you refine them again, there will be no significance."


    Xiao Ling said.


    "Yes, there is also a magic boots, which is just a part of the three pieces of the devil''s suit. If the suit is collected, it will be of infinite power and even comparable to the treasure. When I find a time to enter the universe and find the same demon boots, I will be able to refine them again when I get together with the three pieces."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Ling with appreciative eyes. He was really professional. He could see that there were three pieces of magic suit at once. At the same time, he was also looking forward to it. If Xiaoling could refine the three piece suit into a congenital treasure, it would be the real existence with infinite power.


    "It''s difficult to refine and become the innate treasure. However, there is a certain chance that we can return to the congenital treasure." Xiao Ling''s small face is smiling and blooming, and she is very happy.


    "Well, the treasure has been collected, and we can go."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. After accepting the power of the original spirit of the magic warrior armour, he took the magic armor and refined it initially, and then directly integrated it into his body. Naturally, he could refine it thoroughly in the future.


    "Boss, let''s go back. I''ll go back and rearrange all the treasures and smelt them again." Xiao Ling said to Xiang Yang very consciously.


    "Well, go ahead and let the little devil fight for you." Xiang Yang was very happy with his smile and was very satisfied with Xiao Ling''s self-consciousness.


    As for the little devil, it is naturally the name given by Xiang Yang to the spirit of the demon''s battle armor. The latter is afraid of Xiang Yang like a tiger. In addition, Xiang Yang has refined the original true spirit. Xiang Yang can kill his will once he reads it. He does not dare to have any dissatisfaction and disrespect. Naturally, he does not have any resentment.


    "Good."


    Xiao Ling answered, and he was about to enter Wuji immortal''s house with several people. At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly thought of something, and said to the spirit of the demon''s armor, "wait a minute, I have something to ask you."


    "Yes."


    The spirit of the devil''s armor trembled. He stopped and saluted Xiang Yang, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Since the three pieces set of the devil in ancient times was the level of the treasure the day after tomorrow, why did the spirit of the magic sword appear just at the beginning, even without consciousness?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    In his memory of getting the devil, the power of the three pieces set was indeed very powerful. However, at that time, he was not very clear about the difference between the supreme treasure and the supreme treasure. He thought that the magic sword was only a treasure in ancient times, but now he realized that it was not right.


    "Master, in ancient times, the devil''s sword was indeed the most precious level of the day after tomorrow. However, later in the war, when it was destroyed and the spirit was destroyed, it degenerated into the most precious level."


    The spirit of the devil''s armor said in a hurry.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened, and he was relieved. He finally understood why. He waved and let several spirits enter the Wuji immortal mansion. He took a look at the space again and found that there were no treasures here, so he turned and left."Although we have taken all the treasures, we can''t just give up the space for holding the treasures. Well, just take them away." After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Yang also took away the bubble suspended in front of him. It contained a space world and was also a magic weapon. Although he already had Wuji immortal mansion and could not use this magic weapon, as long as it was a treasure, he did not want to let go of the other side.


    After collecting the bubble world directly into the Wuji immortal mansion, Xiang Yang looked in all directions. At this moment, he did not stop at all, but directly burst out his magnificent soul power.


    Boom!


    The vast and boundless energy spread out in all directions. He searched every place in the treasure of the devil. After ensuring that there was no treasure here, he recovered his soul power. Then, Shen Xing flickered and left the place directly.


    Boom!


    In the black devil desert, Xiang Yang''s figure appeared among them. He looked around, with a faint smile on his face, and said in a low voice, "it''s a pity that no one has come to rob me. In this way, no one can let me fight against robbery. I always feel that something is wrong."


    He is used to being robbed, but he can be robbed in turn. Now, suddenly no one appears to rob him. He is really not used to it.


    "No, I remember that the unfortunate Yasheng should be the founder of the Dark Lord, and he is still the leader of the Dark Lord."


    When Xiang Yang remembered that the guy was the leader of the dark demon sect, the whole person got excited and couldn''t help but murmured, "that guy, as a strong man of Asia saint, came to rob me. Now, I should not be too much to rob his clan."


    "Hey, I''m the most upright person. If people treat me well, I''ll give them back a hundred times. If others treat me badly, I''ll give them back a million times."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is feeling that he is really too difficult. He is really a great good man. As the saying goes, Xiang Yang is also talking about himself?


    "Seven seven girl, come out, brother take you to play some exciting to go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    "Seven seven girls come out, brother take you to play some exciting to go."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and he released the soul Qiqi from the Wuji immortal house. In his puzzled eyes, he directly took the other party to the sky.


    Because the chaos piercing cloud shuttle was still in the Wuji immortal house and had not been completely integrated, Xiang Yang could not use it. He could only fly in the air and rush to the town with his soul.


    "Xiang Yang, how are you? What happened during this time? What about the strongman of the holy land who followed you


    The soul seven seven is pulled by Xiang Yang and flies in the sky. When the cold wind blows, she wakes up and looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s OK. The strongman of holy land. Since then, there will be no one in the world." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    "you, you even slaughtered the saint?"


    After hearing this, Hun Qi took a cold breath and looked at Xiang Yang with a shocking and incredible look on his face.


    The word "butcher" can be used to describe the two saints, even if it is the same as the two saints?


    However, Xiang Yang even slaughtered a strong one of the Asian saints. If it was spread out, it would cause a great shock to the whole fairyland.


    At this time, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "don''t be excited. What''s this? Isn''t it an Asian saint? Nothing special. "


    "But you''re wrong. It''s not me who slaughtered the saint, but the guy who wanted to die himself, entered the treasure of the devil and killed himself directly. Alas, how could there be such a stupid ashen in the world who wanted to die by himself? However, the guy told me before he died that I would go to his sect to take out his treasures and take good care of those treasures What about the thing. "


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "I have a shortcoming, that is, I am too good a person. Although that guy is going to deal with me, but seeing that guy is dying, I finally agreed with her."


    "Er..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, his soul was in a daze for a long time. Finally, he understood what Xiang Yang said. The strongman of the Holy Land told Xiang Yang to take out the other party''s treasures and take good care of them. This was clearly an excuse. Obviously, Xiang Yang did not get angry after he killed the other party, and wanted to rob the other party''s treasures.


    "No wonder you said," Oh, take me to some exciting. "


    Soul seven seven sighs at the same time, looks at Xiang Yang with a strange color. Although she has known Xiang Yang''s shamelessness for a long time, she still feels very interesting when she sees Xiang Yang so shameless.


    "Ha ha, come on, this treasure is for you. With your current cultivation, you can easily refine it."


    Xiang Yang laughs and selects a most precious level immortal tool from his treasures and hands it to Hun Qi Qi. Now that he has reached the level of half a saint, it is time to replace all his magic weapons.


    This is a treasure level soul breaking sword. It has the means to kill other people''s souls. It''s very suitable for Hun Qi Qi. After taking it, Hun Qi immediately couldn''t put it down. "This is a magic weapon made for me by nature."


    "Well, just be happy."


    Xiang Yang is happy to smile, since the soul seven seven likes, that is no better thing.


    Although the whole process of getting the devil''s treasure is his efforts, which has nothing to do with Hun Qi Qi, Xiang Yang is very rich now. You know, he has dozens of treasures from the devil''s treasure, and it is the best choice to choose the most suitable one to give to Hun Qiqi.


    "Well, Bo..."


    at the next moment, when Hun Qiqi was refining the soul breaking sword, he turned his head and gave a kiss on Xiang Yang''s cheek. Then he turned red and concentrated on refining the soul breaking sword, and did not dare to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Er..."


    when Xiang Yang sensed that his cheek still had a warm fragrance, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze, and then a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "The girl..."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, clenched the hand of Hun Qi, rushed into a nearby town, found a restaurant, ordered a table of food and wine, and then when the boy brought the food and wine, he asked with a smile, "this is the first time that I came to Heimo island. You can introduce the specific situation of Heimo island to me. These are yours."


    At the same time, directly handed the other party a storage bag, which contains the best fairy stone enough tens of thousands.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang just came out of the demon treasure. He was so rich that he even gave tips to countless people.


    "Well, my guest, you can ask the right person. I''m known as know it all in this place. I dare not say anything else. But I''m very clear about black magic island."


    The boy took over these precious stones and said it excitedly and talked about everything."The dark devil sect, the patriarch is the strongman of the holy land, and he is good at the magic power of space. It is said that in the holy land, the space magic power is the first. Yes, it is him."


    Among the black devils, there are 18 xianzuns who have the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian. They form the eighteen xianzun array, which is invincible in the world. When the patriarch is not around, it is the eighteen immortal statues with infinite strength that can suppress the black magic island, making the black devil sect able to traverse the whole black magic island and still become the overlord of the black magic island.


    And in this dark demon sect, although the danger is infinite, but more is the baby.


    When the little boy retired, Xiang Yang was meditating, eating and saying to soul Qi Qi, "the strong ones in the black devil sect are like clouds, worthy of being the first overlord of the black magic island."


    "Shall we go?"


    Hun Qiqi secretly kisses Xiang Yang before. At the moment, he still looks red and asks Xiang Yang in a low voice.


    Xiang Yang did not want to directly reply, "I have long admired the dark devil sect for a long time. Naturally, I want to see the dark devil sect."


    After hearing this, Hun Qiqi gave Xiang Yang a white look. She was very clear that Xiang Yang''s so-called admiration for the black devil sect was clearly to want to rob the dark demon sect.


    As for what kind of sect is, Xiang Yang really doesn''t know. It''s just the first time that he has heard of the existence of the sect.


    Of course, not long ago, Xiang Yang killed the patriarch of the black devil sect and the founder. If the strong man of the dark demon sect knew about these things, the eighteen immortal masters would kill Xiang Yang.


    "Are you going to visit the Dark Lord?"


    At this time, there were a dozen young people nearby. Most of their accomplishments were in the realm of true immortals. One of them reached the realm of the triple heaven Immortal King of Daluo. When they heard Xiang Yang''s words, their eyes suddenly brightened. The Immortal King of the three levels of heaven of Dalao asked in a hurry.


    "Master?"


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a puzzled look on his face, and there were more than a dozen other youths. This guy''s cultivation reached the state of three Heaven of the Dalao mountains, which was particularly dazzling among the other ten people. Moreover, the other ten looked at this guy with a little respect. Obviously, the status of this guy seemed to be higher than that of others.


    "It should be some disciples of the dark devil sect who want to go to the Dark Lord sect to worship their masters. That is to say, the Immortal King of the three levels of heaven in Dalao is the person of the dark devil sect."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought in his mind, on the surface, with a shy smile, he whispered, "I, I have admired the black devil sect since I was a child, and I have always been only a casual practitioner. However, although my talent is very good, compared with the standard of the introduction of the dark devil sect, I think there should be a little gap. Moreover, the leader of the dark devil sect may not be able to look up to me. ¡±


    "what, do you want to become a disciple of the patriarch, or do you want to become the master''s disciple?"


    At the beginning of hearing Xiang Yang''s puzzled tone and asking himself the word "Apprentice", he sank in his heart and thought he was wrong. Later, he saw Xiang Yang look shy and said these words incoherently. When he said these words, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He thought that Xiang Yang was a good talent. He admired the Lord and wanted to be the master However, he didn''t know how to get into the practice of the dark devil sect.


    When he thought that Xiang Yang was the same as the younger generation who wanted to enter the dark devil sect, the young man immediately showed a smile. He said with a smile, "little brother, I am the true disciple of the dark devil sect. It''s not impossible for you to admire the patriarch, and it''s not impossible for you to become the disciple of the patriarch. However, what you have to do is to enter the dark devil sect from the following aspects From the beginning of the registered disciple, he ascended step by step and became the official disciple, then the true disciple, and then the master disciple. "


    "I, do I really have a chance to join the dark devil sect and become the master''s personal disciple?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a very excited look on his face.


    At the moment, his eyes are very pure, like a child, people can''t help but cry out in his heart after watching it. What a simple teenager.


    Even the Immortal King of the three levels of heaven in Dalao also had a bright look in his eyes. He patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder with a smile and said, "brother, don''t worry, I''m here. I''m sure you can lead you into the dark devil sect. At that time, as long as you have enough talent and where you are, you will definitely be able to become the master''s disciple."


    Of course, when he cheated Xiang Yang on the surface, he was very disdainful. Since the establishment of the black devil sect, the patriarch has only accepted the eighteen elders as their disciples. After all of the eighteen elders reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, they became the eighteen elders and jointly took charge of the power of the black devil sect.


    Naturally, there is a promotion system for the disciples of the dark devil sect. But if you want to be promoted, you need to improve your strength and make contributions to the sect. Of course, it is almost impossible to become a true disciple. It is almost impossible to become a disciple of the patriarch.


    However, this time, the dark devil sect took in a large number of apprentices. All the zhenzhuan disciples were sent out to seek the disciples from the peak of Zhenxian to join the sect. Each zhenzhuan disciple had 18 members, and he just lacked one. Therefore, in order to deceive Xiang Yang into the underworld sect, he could not tell Xiang Yang the truth."Well, master, how can I join the Dark Lord?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard the words of the Immortal King of the three realms of heaven, he was so excited that he trembled all over his body and asked in a hurry.


    "This is very simple. We are preparing to go to the dark devil sect to participate in the examination. You just need to come with me, and the elder martial brother will take you into the sect. Then, we will be brothers of the same sect. Don''t call me any elder brother. Call me elder martial brother. I think you are gifted and can enter the sect." The immortal gentleman said with a smile, patting Xiang Yang on the shoulder.


    "Great, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could also enter the dark devil sect. Thank you, elder martial brother. If I can become the disciple of the patriarch in the future, I will not forget the kindness of the elder martial brother in taking me to the door."


    Xiang Yang looked at the immortal gentleman with gratitude and showed his excitement very well.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Immortal King of the three levels of heaven in Dalao was very satisfied. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "it''s good. Younger martial brother, your talent is very good. I''m sure you will have a chance to become the master''s disciple in the future."


    At the same time, he was very disdainful. If the patriarch would accept apprentices, it would be possible for anyone. Of course, there are rules for the promotion of disciples of the sect. On the surface, anyone may become a disciple of the patriarch. However, for countless years, the Lord has stopped accepting apprentices.


    This is a very cruel fact.


    At least, in this guy''s opinion, this fact is too cruel for Xiang Yang, the patriarch who worships the dark devil sect and wants to join the dark devil sect and become his own disciple.


    The Immortal King of the three levels of heaven in Dalao even thought that when Xiang Yang officially entered the dark devil sect and knew that the LORD had stopped accepting apprentices, he would be devastated.


    But what does it matter to him?


    As a disciple of zhenzhuan, he left the sect only to complete the task. He wanted to find eighteen practitioners of Zhenxian peak with good talent to enter the sect to supplement the sect''s fresh blood.


    As long as Xiang Yang is cheated into zongmen, his task will be completed, and he will not have to worry about other problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    "Elder martial brother, are we going to start at once?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the Immortal King of the three levels of heaven of the dark devil sect with an excited face. He sighed in his heart that this guy was a good man. He was worried about who to ask for the way to find the dark devil sect. As a result, the little brother was so polite that he directly took himself into the dark devil sect.


    "You are a good man."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sincerely patted this guy on the shoulder and said.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome."


    This guy laughs. Although he feels that Xiang Yang''s patting on his shoulder makes him feel a little wrong, he doesn''t think there can be anything wrong with it. After all, Xiang Yang is just a real immortal, and he is also a man who admires the patriarch. He can finish the task by bringing 18 people into the sect Go to zongmen to receive the prize, the others have nothing to do with themselves.


    "Let''s go now."


    So, the Immortal King of the three levels of heaven of Da Luo waved his hand and said happily.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang was very happy. He said in his heart that this guy was very good. He knew that his time was very precious and could not be wasted. So he wanted to take himself to the dark devil sect immediately. Well, good man.


    "By the way, man, can I take my family to the underworld?"


    Then Xiang Yang asked again.


    "What..."


    the immortal gentleman was stunned. He heard that Xiang Yang even called him "brother", and he was still so smooth. It was as if Xiang Yang had become a big man and he had become Xiang Yang''s younger brother, which made him feel very wrong at this moment and couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang more.


    However, at the thought that Xiang Yang''s cultivation was so weak, he would certainly not be able to set off any storm. As long as he could send Xiang Yang to the dark devil sect, he could finish the task, and the rest would be ignored.


    So, although the guy was a little confused, he gritted his teeth and replied, "yes, you can take her with you."


    At the same time, he glanced at Hun Qi. When he found that Hun Qi seemed to be the highest cultivation of Zhenxian, he was surprised. He felt that when he bought something, he felt that he would get one free. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, you and your husband are the top cultivation of Zhenxian, and you can worship the black devil together In the clan, we become the disciples of the dark devil sect together, and we will achieve a legend in the future. "


    The more he said, the more excited he felt. This is really a buy one get one free.


    Each zhenzhuan disciple asked to find 18 disciples to go back and worship in the sect. However, if you add one more disciple, you can increase 10 points of contribution value. These 10 points of contribution value are already very much, which can be used as a top-notch immortal tool.


    At the moment, this guy looks at the soul seven seven eyes, is looking at a top-notch immortal tool.


    "Well, this is good."


    Xiang Yang laughs, and he doesn''t feel wrong because the other side claims that he and Hun Qiqi are husband and wife. As for the cultivation of the true immortal peak state of Hun Qi, it is naturally Xiang Yang who asked her to disguise it. Otherwise, the soul seven seven is a strong soul clan in the half step of the Asia sage state. If all the accomplishments are exposed, then the target is too big and it is easy to cause black The strong counterattack of the demon sect.


    As a result, Xiang Yang directly let Hun Qi disguise himself as the same as himself, which was the highest cultivation of true immortals.


    Hun Qiqi was pretty and blushed. She remembered how she had kissed Xiang Yang before, but now she was said that she and Xiangyang were husband and wife. She only felt that the more she thought about it, the more shy she was, the faster her heart beat.


    "Let''s go, ha ha."


    The Immortal King of three levels of heaven in Daluo just felt so happy that he couldn''t help laughing and took the people out of the restaurant. Then, when he got outside, he waved a magic weapon, which was a flying boat, a magic weapon of the highest level.


    "This is my superior immortal level flying magic weapon. It can travel thousands of miles a day and cross the void without limit. Ha ha, we only need one day to get to the dark devil sect."


    The guy said with a smile.


    "It''s really amazing that elder martial brother should have such magic weapons."


    "Yes, you can see that the flying boat of elder martial brother is not ordinary. Other people''s flying boats are very powerful if they can travel millions of miles a day. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother''s magic weapon could travel thousands of miles a day. Elder martial brother is worthy of being a true disciple of the sect and worthy of being the emperor of Dalao."


    "Elder martial brother, you are really the object of my study. When I come to the sect, I will follow your example and practice well."


    "..."


    after the guy''s voice dropped, more than a dozen other young people all found the opportunity to flatter this guy and looked at the boat with admiration.


    Although this boat is only top-grade immortal, but in the mouth of more than a dozen guys, it seems that it has become the supreme existence.


    After hearing this, the guy''s face showed a happy laugh. He said with a smile, "ha ha, after you join the sect, as long as you practice hard, sooner or later you can be as good as me.""Yes, we will try our best to practice and live up to the expectations of our senior brother."


    These ten people are all in awe, looking at this guy respectfully.


    Xiang Yang and Hun Qi stood aside hand in hand. Seeing the appearance of these flatterers, they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. Everyone has his own way of living. Naturally, there is a way for the weak to cultivate. For these practitioners at the top of the true immortal peak, the disciple of the dark devil sect who has reached the peak of Dalao Xianjun is already very terrible In order to join the underworld, they naturally try their best to help each other, that is, they want to get the protection of this guy after joining the dark devil sect.


    This guy felt very happy when he saw more than a dozen people looking at him with such adoring eyes. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang and Hun Qi Qi had been laughing all the time. However, he remembered that he had not brought them to the dark devil sect. He could not show any arrogance, Otherwise, he would scare away the two people. It would be a pity. When he did, he just remembered the performance of Xiang Yang and Hun Qi Qi in his heart, but did not specifically target them.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. We''ve prepared a lot of drinks for my brother. After we get on the boat, we''ll have a good drink together, and we''ll be in the dark devil''s sect."


    This guy suppressed his displeasure with Xiang Yang and soul Qiqi and called on everyone to go on the boat together.


    Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi got on the boat hand in hand. After all the people got up, the guy decided to start the boat by holding the Dharma, which turned the boat into a streamer and flew forward quickly.


    "It''s so fast. It''s really a magic weapon of elder martial brother. It''s really powerful."


    "I feel like it''s moving in an instant. I''m afraid the boat is the treasure of the supreme space."


    "It must be the treasure of space. The connotation of heaven and earth in this flying boat is not very big on the surface, but the internal space is so spacious, let alone accommodate us, even millions of people."


    "..."


    at this time, the other young people on the boat started a new round of flattery, which made the Immortal King very satisfied and enjoyed the feeling.


    However, every time he saw that Xiang Yang and Hun Qi Qi were quiet and silent, he felt very uncomfortable. However, in order to make Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi join the underworld sect willingly, he felt that he could not disturb Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi, and could only suppress his unhappiness.


    "After you enter the sect, it''s easy for me to kill you with your two little registered disciples."


    This guy sneered in his heart and made up his mind. He decided that Xiang Yang and Hun Qi Qi were so "not on the road". When he got to the sect, as long as Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi joined the sect, they would be only small registered disciples. At that time, with the strict rules and hierarchical system of the black devil sect, he could knead them as much as he wanted.


    "Come on, younger martial brothers and sisters, let''s have a good drink."


    After that, the guy took out all kinds of good wine and food and put them on the table. After listening to them, the other people immediately ran over and looked at the immortal wine with great excitement, as if they had never drunk the immortal wine.


    After seeing each other, Xiang Yang and soul felt a bit bored. They sighed that these people flattered too smoothly. No matter what happened, as long as they got an opportunity, there was no one who could not flatter.


    "Two younger martial brothers and sisters, come here, too."


    At this time, seeing that Xiang Yang and Hun Qi Qi had not passed away, the Immortal King of the three levels of heaven in Dalao began to greet them. Although he was not happy with Xiang Yang and Hun Qi, he could not offend them before they agreed to join the black devil sect. After all, Xiang Yang had made up 18 numbers, and Hun Qi was the redundant one It''s a top-notch fairy ware.


    "No, no, we don''t like drinking very much. You can do whatever you like."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand. If he was asked to sit there and listen to the 17 flatterers constantly flattering this guy, he felt that he might not be able to stand suffocation.


    These guys are so flattering that they can blow the fairy king of the three Heaven Kingdom of Dalao to heaven just by drinking a glass of wine.


    Xiang Yang was afraid that if he sat with them, he could not help but scold them. Later, everyone would not be able to reach the dark devil sect smoothly and safely.


    "No?"


    After listening to this, the Immortal King of three levels of heaven in Dalao narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt an impulse to smash Xiang Yang''s face with a fist. However, he finally resisted it. He shook his head and sighed, "this younger martial brother has a real personality."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, don''t pay attention to him. This kind of person doesn''t understand the world''s sophistication and doesn''t understand his good friend. Even if he enters the dark devil sect, he will always be a registered disciple."


    Immediately a young man said with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. Whether you can become the master''s disciple depends on your own efforts. As the saying goes, where there is a will, there is a way. Everyone is the same. As long as you practice well, it is possible for you to practice to reach the highest level of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao in the future. At that time, you can roam the world of the universe." He said with a smile."Yes, what the elder martial brother said is very reasonable. We must obey the elder martial brother''s instruction." After hearing this, the others were suddenly shocked and showed respect.


    The immortal gentleman showed a satisfied smile on his face. He felt that his coming out this time made him have more than a dozen younger brothers in the family, which was also a good feeling.


    "Poof..."


    however, at this time, an untimely laugh burst out, which was very prominent among the compliments, which made everyone look surprised.


    The Immortal King of the three levels of heaven was very angry. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother, do you think what you said is wrong?"


    "No, no, you''re right. You''re right."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Then why do you laugh?"


    This guy is very angry. I can''t live without you two, but I don''t want to pay attention to you any more. Why do you jump out and hit me in the face at this time? Don''t you think it''s very good for me to beat you up again after you''ve agreed to become a master?


    Originally, he really didn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang, but now he can''t help it.


    "Elder martial brother said that where there is a will, there is a way."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Or else?"


    The guy was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to laugh at himself. Is this wrong? That''s right. From childhood to adulthood, all the teachers and even the patriarch of the sect taught themselves in this way. This is a famous saying. What''s wrong?


    "Man, you''ve been cheated."


    Xiang Yang looked very sad and said with a sigh, "the so-called words that those who have a will can do things are all cheated by your teachers and elders. This is the biggest lie you have ever heard in your life. It''s not sure that things can be done if there is a will. Have you ever wanted to become a strong Asian sage? Have you ever thought about your holding the treasure of chaos? Many of the things you''ve set out to do don''t work out in the end? "


    "Er..."


    after listening to this guy, he was stunned. He wanted to refute Xiang Yang, but he found that he couldn''t say a retort. He just opened his mouth and didn''t know what to continue to say.


    "That seems to make sense."


    "In fact, almost all the things we set out to do have not been successful. If there is a will, then how can I be just a real immortal now?"


    "Alas..."


    and the others were also in a daze. They just felt the same and couldn''t help sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    In the void, the boat flies to the direction of the dark devil sect. Although the young people in the land of the true immortals are still drinking with the guy in the third heaven of Dalao, their compliment voice is obviously much lower.


    Since Xiang Yang exposed the big lie of "where there is a will, there is a way to do it". Everyone''s mood is a little heavy. Even the Immortal King of the three levels of heaven in Dalao is also helpless. Although he is very unhappy with Xiang Yang, he does not say anything to refute Xiang Yang.


    In the end, we just want to go all the way and get to the Dark Lord earlier.


    In the cabin, Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi sat side by side. They were really idle and bored. So they closed their eyes and cultivated their minds. While practicing, they were waiting for the arrival of the dark devil sect.


    It''s just that the speed of this flying boat is too slow in Xiang Yang''s eyes. It takes a day to reach the dark devil sect. For Xiang Yang, it''s a bit of a waste of time.


    So, he couldn''t help but stimulate the boat with his own power. The original power of burning the top-grade immortal utensils of the flying boat made the speed of the flying boat faster and faster. It even exceeded the previous limit several times, and disappeared in the sky like an instant movement.


    "So fast, the speed of the boat has been improved. My God, the magic weapon of elder martial brother is so powerful that the speed can still be improved continuously."


    "Elder martial brother, you are really our idol."


    "Awesome, this flying boat is definitely the most amazing magic weapon I have ever seen."


    However, after listening to his magic weapon, he was very suspicious of his magic weapon After surpassing the fastest speed in the past, and is still improving the speed, which makes him feel too strange.


    "Is it that I feel that the speed is a little slow in my heart, for fear that the guy will repent in the middle of the way, and I want to make the flying boat faster, and my magic weapon will follow my mind, and then fly to the Dark Lord at a faster speed?"


    Then, this guy guessed in his heart that he was really a talent. His own boat was so extraordinary that he could actively listen to his own voice and fly forward at a faster speed.


    After thinking about this, this guy didn''t care why his magic weapon flew so fast. He happily enjoyed the voice of 17 young men and women worshipping him. Then he watched his immortal weapon burn its origin, and then he improved his speed a little bit, and finally reached an incredible level.


    "It''s too fast. If you increase the speed, the boat may be destroyed."


    Then, seeing that the speed of the flying boat reached a limit beyond the limit, he could not sit still. He quickly stood up trembling and wanted to urge Dharma to slow down the speed of the boat. However, it was no use. No matter how he urged the decision-making, the boat was flying at a faster and faster speed.


    In this way, even the people in the cabin felt a little hot. Obviously, the boat forced to increase its speed has burned its origin to the extreme, making the boat on fire.


    If you look carefully from the outside, you will find that the tail of this flying boat is actually a little fireworks.


    "How could that happen?"


    This guy was staring at the scenery outside and passed away. No, no, by this time, he couldn''t see the scene outside. The speed of the flying boat was so fast that even if he used the Da Luo Dun technique to cross the void, he couldn''t compare with it. However, this is not normal.


    It''s just a top-grade immortal. No matter how powerful it is, it''s impossible to have such a fast speed. Moreover, he can''t control the flying boat.


    "What''s going on? Did someone deal with me in secret? "


    At the thought of this place, this guy suddenly has a big head. If someone really wants to deal with him, he must rely on the other party''s ability to control his boat silently and make the speed of his boat reach a limit. It is absolutely terrible, which is not what he can compare.


    He wanted to abandon the boat and run for his life. He even did so. He flashed and rushed out. However, when he rushed out, he found that the speed of the boat slowed down.


    "This, this is..."


    what appeared in front of him was a familiar scene, and he was shocked to see it. Isn''t it the dark devil sect here?


    In this blink of an eye, even directly to the dark devil sect?


    You know, he originally expected to take a day, and in this day, it is not just a day, but a day and a night.


    The gap is too big.


    "This..."


    he was staring at the situation in front of him, his eyes widened and he was at a loss. He felt that all this was just too incredible. If someone wanted to deal with him, he could not get him back to the dark devil sect at such a fast speed. He was already in the sky of the dark demon sect array, and there must be nothing wrong with it. However, what is the purpose of all this What?"Brother Ziyu."


    "Elder martial brother, leave your magic weapon, your magic weapon is burning."


    "Elder martial brother, what''s wrong with your magic weapon?"


    "....


    at this time, a group of disciples of the dark devil sect guarding the sect below all roared with shock on their faces.


    "What?"


    This guy''s face changed a lot after listening to it. At a glance, he found that his boat was burning directly from the tail.


    "Come on, run, it''s going to burn."


    "It''s hot. I feel like I''m almost cooked."


    "..."


    the people in the boat rushed out, and then one by one stood with the guy in the air, watching the flying boat "bang" into a huge fireball, and then fell towards the array of the dark devil.


    Boom!


    Below, the array of the dark demon sect opened, blocking the power of the explosion of this boat, but it also alarmed the strong ones in the dark demon sect. In the blink of an eye, some strong men flew out and cried angrily, "who dares to make trouble with me?"


    "Wanton, do you want to die?"


    "..."


    I saw a group of strong black devils fly up from below, burst out a strong breath, and they are all the strong ones of Dara fairy king.


    "Martial uncles, it''s me, Ziyu."


    The guy of the three levels of heaven in Daluo said quickly, "there was an accident just now. I don''t know why. My magic weapon flying boat suddenly speeds up all the way, and then it burns up on its own after arriving at zongmen. I really didn''t mean to. Please forgive me, martial uncle."


    "It''s Ziyu. How could your magic weapon be like this


    After seeing this guy, the strong men of the dark demon sect showed a faint smile. Then, they looked at this guy with a puzzled look. They didn''t know why this guy''s magic weapon would burn itself.


    "I don''t know."


    This guy looked at these powerful immortal kings with melancholy, and murmured in his heart, "it may be that those weapon refiners in the clan cut corners, which made my magic weapon not reach the standard state, so I can use it directly. Those guys are so hateful."


    "It''s all right. It''s OK. Are these the people you brought back to teach?"


    Then the strong men of the dark demon sect waved their hands at will, and did not care about the explosion of the flying boat. Instead, they looked at the nineteen people including Xiang Yang. When they saw that all the 19 people were the top accomplishments of the real immortals, the immortal kings showed a satisfied look.


    "Ziyu is worthy of being my true disciple of the dark devil sect. He brought back 19 disciples at one time. It''s not bad. This time, the sect can add a lot of fresh power."


    "Yes, the elders'' method is really good."


    "I haven''t received any new disciples for some time. This time, they all seem to have good talents. They will certainly be able to expand their family."


    "..."


    these powerful fairies all admired each other, and their faces showed a satisfied smile.


    "Come on, boys, come here one by one. Let me see how your bones are. If your bones are good, I''ll take you as my disciples."


    There was also an old fairy king, who said with a smile,


    "ah..."


    "my God, this is a great honor."


    "I hope I can be selected. I must be a disciple of the Immortal King. When I was a child, a divine operator told me that I would definitely become a disciple of a great man. Is that the Immortal King disciple?"


    "..."


    after hearing this, all the 17 young people at the peak of the true immortals trembled with excitement. In their opinion, if they could become the disciples of the Immortal King, it would be the most glorious thing in their life.


    Then, one by one, they went forward to accept the inspection of the fairy king. However, they left with excitement, but came back with disappointment. At the end, they could only sigh.


    Because their roots and bones did not meet the requirements of the fairy king.


    In the blink of an eye, all the seventeen people were standing on one side dejectedly, leaving only Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi holding hands and looking at the scene with a smile.


    "Why don''t you two come here?" The powerful Immortal King didn''t get angry when he saw seventeen people. He didn''t get angry because the disciple he wanted was very talented. It was too difficult to find a disciple to pass on.


    He looked at Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi. When he found that they were indifferent, he felt that they were a little strange. However, he did not blame them. Instead, he said with a smile, "come here, let me see. If your talent is suitable, you will be the disciple of the immortal king."


    As for the true immortals, it''s such a name for the true immortals. You can see from the performance of the seventeen true immortals.However, at this time, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "no, no, I''m not the disciple of the fairy king."


    "Why?"


    Xiang Yang did not say that he was not qualified to be the disciple of the fairy king, but that he was not the disciple of the Immortal King. The words he took were a little different. At this moment, all the people present had a strange look on their faces.


    In particular, the fairy king, who called Xiang Yang and Hun Qi Qi to go, felt that he could not hold his face any more. However, he did not turn his face at this time. Instead, he frowned and looked at Xiangyang and Hun Qiqi with a puzzled look. "Other people are scrambling to become the disciple of the Immortal King. Why don''t you refuse? Do you look down upon Ben Xianwang


    "Martial uncle, this younger martial brother has a big heart. His ultimate goal of joining the dark devil sect is to become the master''s disciple." The Xianjun, who brought Xiang Yang and others to the dark devil sect and named Ziyu, said with a smile.


    At the same time, he had a teasing smile on his face. At the moment, anyway, he was in the dark devil sect. His task could be said to be completely completed. He did not have to bear with Xiang Yang.


    However, in the face of so many powerful people in the dark demon sect, he could not do anything about Xiang Yang and Hun Qi Qi. However, Xiang Yang offended the Immortal King of the sect and didn''t know how he died in the future. He thought Xiang Yang was really stupid.


    "To be a disciple of the patriarch?" All the fairies on the scene were stunned after hearing this, but they didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s purpose was actually like this.


    And the fairy king said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "young man, do you know what kind of conditions it takes to become a disciple of the patriarch?"


    Even the Immortal King wanted to be the master''s disciple. However, the master''s disciple had always been only eighteen elders, and no one else had the qualification.


    Xiang Yang looked at these fairies with a smile, "in fact, I don''t want to be your master''s disciple."


    "Do you want to be a disciple of the patriarch?" One side of Ziyu couldn''t help but get angry.


    He felt that he had been cheated by Xiang Yang and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Well, Ziyu, he is your younger brother, not other people. Don''t talk to him in this tone." The fairy king was very protective of Xiang Yang. After waving his hand to stop Ziyu, he looked at Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "young man, why do you want to join the dark devil sect?"


    "This..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help touching his head, with a look of embarrassment, "I''m afraid that after speaking out, you can''t stand here and talk to me like this."


    "It''s OK. You can tell me what kind of storm we haven''t seen. No matter what you say, you won''t be scared to death." In the eyes of the Immortal King, Xiang Yang''s so-called inability to stand here and talk to him must be because Xiang Yang''s goal is too big.


    A novice who just wants to join the clan just now. No matter how ambitious he is, most of them are normal. Even if he wants to become the leader in the future, it is human nature.


    As the strongmen of the dark devil sect, they saw too many young people. At the beginning, they broke their infinite dream and entered the dark world. However, after the dark devil sect, they really accepted the education of the dark devil sect, and then they really understood how naive their dream was.


    Even, the other fairies did not want to hear from Xiang Yang about his ambition, but shook his head and turned away.


    "In that case, I''ll say it."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "in fact, I came to rob the dark devil sect."


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    "Actually, I''m here to rob the underworld."


    When Xiang Yang solemnly said this sentence, the imagined group of people of the dark devil sect did not appear. Instead, they all looked at Xiang Yang with the color of teasing.


    "What do you say, young man?"


    The fairy King couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s normal for young people to have fun. However, you should remember that some words can''t be said casually. Although you have not joined the sect and don''t know the sect rules, since you have arrived here, you are already a disciple of the black devil sect. If you say such words again, then the sect rules will be You''re not so lucky


    In his opinion, Xiang Yang must be the kind of person who just joined the sect and wanted to make a big show in the sect. Because he didn''t know what way to use, he used such a stupid way to let the people of zongmen remember him.


    However, this method is really too stupid.


    A disciple who just wanted to join the sect said that he had come to rob him. Is this to let the strong man of the sect kill you?


    At the moment, these powerful fairies of the dark demon sect shake their heads one by one, and have regarded Xiang Yang as a pronoun for exaggeration.


    While Ziyu was staring at Xiang Yang, he always felt that Xiang Yang didn''t want to show off and say this sentence at will.


    Even the fairy king didn''t want to check the talent of Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi. He told Ziyu directly, "take them to the sect and worship the master, and your task will be completed."


    After that, the fairy king turned and left. He didn''t want to look at Xiang Yang any more. Although they didn''t care about Xiang Yang, they didn''t care about Xiang Yang.


    "Today''s young people..."


    these fairy kings shook their heads and flew towards the dark devil sect together.


    "Stop."


    However, when they were about to leave, they heard a rebuke from Xiang Yang. A group of immortal kings stopped, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    As a strong Immortal King, although the status of the dark devil sect is not as high as that of the Immortal King, but it is also superior. Who dares to scold them like this, except for the strong ones above xianzun?


    Xiang Yang is just a young generation in the realm of true immortality, or just wanted to join the black devil sect and become a disciple of the dark devil sect. How dare he scold them like this? Is this to seek death?


    "Younger generation, do you want to die?"


    Then, a group of fairy kings turned their heads and looked at Xiang Yang with murderous air on their faces.


    The murderous spirit of the Immortal King is what ordinary real immortals can bear?


    Not to mention that the seventeen true immortals around Xiang Yang turned pale and trembled, and quickly retreated to the distance. Even Ziyu''s face changed greatly, and his body quickly retreated to one side.


    "My God, this guy is absolutely crazy. He is trying to kill me."


    Ziyu''s face was a little pale. He felt that he must be crazy. He took Xiang Yang to the dark devil sect at will. It was over. Xiangyang even scolded the powerful Immortal King so loudly. Isn''t it a personal injury?


    After Xiang Yang is destroyed by these angry fairy kings, it is time for these fairy King elders to find trouble for themselves.


    Ziyu seemed to see his own dark life in the future. However, he knew that he must do something now, so he quickly roared, "boy, what are you talking about? Do you dare to chide all the immortal elders? Do you want to die


    "It''s you who are looking for death."


    Xiang Yang looked at Ziyu with a smile, "however, for the sake of you leading me to the dark devil sect, I won''t care about it with you. You step back and watch how the people you bring back rob the whole black demon sect."


    "You, you...


    after hearing this, Ziyu was confused. This guy is playing real. Is there something wrong with his head? Otherwise, why does a little true immortal dare to say such treacherous words in the dark devil sect?


    You know, even xianzun doesn''t dare to indulge in the dark devil sect. The black devil sect is the overlord of the black magic island, and the master of the black devil sect is the master of the black magic island. Who dares to be bold in front of such huge things as the black devil sect?


    And those fairy kings all squinted at Xiang Yang, especially the one who had opened his mouth to check his bones before. He looked at Xiangyang coldly and said in a cold voice, "what are you going to do, young man?"


    "What''s wrong with your head? Or is the ear broken? I didn''t hear what I said. I said I came to rob. "


    Xiang Yang looked at the fairy king with a melancholy look on his face and sighed, "no wonder you are so old, and your cultivation is so weak that it''s just the realm of the five levels of heaven in Dalao."


    "What, you can see the cultivation of this fairy king?"


    After hearing this, the guy''s face changed. He suddenly felt that Xiang Yang might not be as simple as it seemed. Before, he didn''t tell people that he was the cultivation of the five levels of heaven of Dalao. Even if other people knew their own accomplishments, they could not tell Xiang Yang, a new man at will.However, Xiang Yang revealed that his cultivation made the five Heaven realm of Dalao. In this way, there is only one explanation. Xiangyang''s cultivation is not only the realm of true immortals, but also conceals his accomplishments.


    "Be careful, the boy is eccentric."


    Other fairies also saw that there must be something wrong with Xiang Yang, and they all looked at him seriously.


    And the fairy king said coldly, "boy, no matter what kind of cultivation you are, no matter what kind of strength you hide, you should understand that the dark devil sect is the overlord of the black magic island, and it is absolutely not boasted. If you want to make trouble in the dark devil sect, even if you are the top of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao, your cultivation is not enough."


    "Is it enough for your Lord to die before me?"


    Xiang Yang said with a leisurely smile.


    "What?"


    "Presumptuous, young generation, if you dare to talk nonsense, you will die."


    "How dare you, are you trying to get out of your wits?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, these immortal kings were shocked and yelled at. Xiang Yang said that he wanted to rob, so they could not start immediately. However, Xiang Yang dared to say that their patriarch was dead, which was really very treacherous.


    In the eyes of the dark devil sect, their patriarch, that holy land strongman, is the real existence of the supreme peak, which no one can compare with.


    That''s their idol, the saint they worship and believe in.


    Anyone who dares to insult their Lord is looking for death.


    "You want to die."


    Boom!


    Ziyu was also very angry. He was also the master''s iron powder. He was determined to get the call of the Lord when his cultivation broke through to the realm of the Immortal King in the future. He could see with his own eyes the legendary strongman of the holy land.


    It is too much for Xiang Yang to say that the patriarch is dead.


    He gave a blow in an instant, and he was about to blow up Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t make a fuss and stand on your side."


    Xiang Yang is a gentle smile to Ziyu. As soon as his eyes congealed, a sword light flew out of his eyes. This sword light chopped Ziyu out of the air in an instant. Although he was not killed, Ziyu was covered with blood and almost split in two.


    "Ah, this, this, this, how could this be possible?"


    Ziyu was stunned. He brought back a real immortal, a new man, who just looked at himself together and blew himself out. This is really incredible.


    He looked at Xiang Yang stupidly, and his face was shocked and incomparable. Even his injuries were ignored.


    Of course, there is more shocking than Ziyu, that is, a group of powerful immortal kings, they did not feel how terrible the strength of Xiang Yang burst out when they shot.


    In their opinion, Xiang Yang just took a casual look at Ziyu. However, the sword light was so powerful that he almost killed Ziyu, the Immortal King in the three Heaven realm of Dalao. His strength was not weaker than that of the Immortal King, or even stronger.


    "This guy is here to make trouble. He is not a real immortal, but a real person who has the strength to make trouble in the clan."


    "Herald the family, be on guard."


    After that, everyone''s faces changed greatly. Some fairy kings directly sent orders to other powerful people of the sect. When the sect array was opened, countless powerful people flew out, including not only the Immortal King, the Immortal King, but also the immortal zuns. Although there was no immortal statue in the peak of the nine kingdoms of Dalao, there were some powerful ones in the eight heaven realm of Dalao.


    In the blink of an eye, the dense and dense strong surrounded Xiang Yang and others, and all looked at Xiang Yang with a murderous look.


    "What''s the matter? A real fairy? "


    Then, among the crowd, a group of immortals posed to meet the powerful enemy, but found that their enemy was only the real immortal, and was immediately stunned.


    "Are you kidding? Let the zongmen open the defense array with such a big banner that we are all shocked. Because the two real immortals are here, are you crazy? "


    "Asshole."


    The fairy king and immortal Zun who rushed out did not know what was going on, but when they saw Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi, and the 17 young people standing on the side shivering all over were real immortals, they all frowned, thinking that they and others had been fooled.


    "He''s not just a real immortal. He''s definitely hiding his accomplishments." The fairy kings of the messenger clan said in a hurry.


    "I''m really just a cultivation of the highest level of true immortals." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "With your eyes, a sword light flies out, and Ziyu, the third Heaven Kingdom of Dalao, flies out." A fairy King quickly roared.


    They felt that they and others were definitely trapped by Xiang yangkeng. Just now they said that the patriarch died in front of him. At this time, they even pretended that he was just a real immortal. This is simply too much.


    "Yes, for this kind of small miscellaneous fish, I look up to him very much with one eye. If it was not for the sake of him bringing me to the dark devil, I would have wiped him out with one breath." Xiang Yang said with a smile."And you said you were a real fairy?" The fairy king was so angry. He was so shameless. He was a strong man. He even said that he was just a real immortal. Is there such a shameless person? Are you treating everyone as a fool?


    Is there such a powerful immortal?


    "My realm is just the highest cultivation of true immortals, worthy of the name, without any camouflage. I have never deceived you."


    Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "Then you..." at the moment, everyone is confused.


    What''s the matter? You have just come to make trouble, but now you have become very honest.


    "I''m here to rob. This is what your patriarch owes me. Although the bastard has been destroyed by me, I don''t feel happy when he is dead. Therefore, I have to empty the treasure house of the dark devil sect, so I can feel comfortable in my heart."


    Xiang Yang looked at the crowd very honestly and said.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s words bombarded the hearts of the people as if they were a god destroying thunder, which made people''s faces change greatly, especially a group of powerful immortal. They finally understood why these immortal kings summoned all the people out, and Xiang Yang dared to say that the patriarch was dead.


    It''s a total injustice. It''s really a crime.


    "Younger generation, if you dare to show disrespect to the patriarch, you will surely die."


    An immortal statue of eight levels of heaven in Dalao looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face. His face was filled with anger. He roared, "you are looking for death."


    Boom!


    At the same time, he put his hand directly at Xiang Yang and grabbed him.


    He didn''t want to kill Xiang Yang, but to seize him and interrogate him. He believed that if he dared to make trouble in the dark devil sect, there would definitely be other people behind him, and they would absolutely not let Xiang Yang and the people behind him feel better. They must seize Xiang Yang and refine his soul, so as to know the people behind him. At that time, the strong ones of the black devil sect will go out and destroy them all Let the whole fairyland have a look. What will happen if you dare to offend the underworld.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Let the eighteen elders of your sect come out. I want to congratulate them. Your patriarch is dead. The eighteen elders are the first leader of the black devil sect. Tut, it must be very refreshing to rise from the second to the first


    Xiang Yang laughs, watching this guy take his hand to himself, he will do it. However, this time, the soul around him is more active than him.


    "I will."


    After listening to the rebuke of Hun Qi Qi, he pointed out directly that a dark soul power burst out, and instantly penetrated the palm of the immortal statue in the eight levels of heaven.


    Boom!


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    The immortal of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao changed his face when he saw it. What he didn''t think of was that someone could penetrate his hand like this.


    What''s more, the other side is just a woman at the peak of a real immortal. No, no, what is the cultivation of the other side?


    His hand quickly retracted, and he had not really seen Xiang Yang''s situation. However, when he explored the cultivation of Hun Qi Qi again, his face turned white with surprise. He could not understand the cultivation of soul Qi Qi. In his eyes, the soul Qi Qi was chaotic, just like he looked at the eighteen elders in the sect.


    "Da Luo Xian Zun''s peak, even the strong man in the half step holy land, this, this... How can this be possible?"


    The immortal of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao said bitterly with his teeth.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    "What?"


    "The peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao is even the strong one of the semi holy realm. How can this be possible?"


    When the big Luo was really the one who had a hand with Hun Qi, the immortal Zun of eight levels of heaven in Dalao, with a bitter color on his face, said that Hun Qi was the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, and even a strong man at the semi Saint level, all the strong people of the dark devil sect changed their faces.


    "What should I do now? The eighteen elders are not in the sect. Can we stop her?"


    "They came with premeditation. Knowing that the eighteen elders and the patriarch were not in the sect, they specially chose to deal with our clan at this time, asshole."


    "..." at this moment, the hearts of the strong men of the dark devil sect were all shaking. They were very clear that Xiang Yang and Hun Qi, two super powerful men, even chose to fight against the dark devil sect at this time. It must have been premeditated.


    If the eighteen elders of the Dark Lord sect are there, they will not be afraid of even the strong people who come to the half step holy land, because the eighteen elders can form an array to resist any one of the strong half step saints.


    However, the key is that not long ago, the eighteen elders rushed out of the closed area and ran away. No one knows where the eighteen elders have gone. However, we all know that there is no strong one in the sect at the moment.


    That is to say, among the sect of today, the one with the strongest cultivation is actually just the realm of eight levels of heaven in Dalao.


    "Don''t panic."


    At this time, several immortal statues from the eight levels of heaven in the rear flew over. Their looks were solemn. The first one was staring at a magic weapon on his head. It was just a three inch flying sword, which broke out a terrible murderous air.


    This is a treasure, and its power is extraordinary. It contains the spirit of killing and sword, which is enough to kill any immortal.


    "This is the treasure left by the patriarch. It''s great. With this treasure in hand, any immortal can kill it in the world."


    "Ha ha, the black devil sect is the overlord clan of the black magic island. It''s just because these two people want to come to our sect to have an autumn festival. It''s a suicide."


    When they saw the three inch flying sword offered by the immortal of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao, they all showed a look of incomparable surprise.


    "Who is your excellency? What hatred do you have with me


    Then, the immortal of the eight heaven realm of Dalao who had the three inch flying sword suspended on his head opened his mouth. With a serious look on his face, he said angrily to his soul, "if this is just a misunderstanding, we urge you to leave early. We can still ignore this matter with you, but if you are stubborn, you can only invite the clan I''ll kill you with the holy instrument. "


    "It''s just a flying sword. If you want to kill people at will, you''re too bluffing." At this time, Xiang Yang began to speak. He sighed, "this flying sword should be left by that bastard. It''s just a ragged one. Do you want to exert any strength?"


    "And you''re the one who insults you."


    After hearing this, the strongman of the holy land was furious and said in a cold voice, "younger generation, you want to die. I will help you."


    Say bully, he both hands hold a method to decide, to head that a flying sword low drink a way, "please baby kill the enemy, raise my clan divine power."


    Boom!


    As his voice fell, suddenly, the flying sword suspended above his head burst into a bright light, turned into a sword light, and instantly killed Xiang Yang.


    This guy didn''t choose to deal with Hun Qi immediately, because after all the strength of Hun Qi broke out, they understood that they were facing the peak of nine heavy heaven of Dalao and even the strong man of half step holy land. Even with that flying sword, they might not be able to kill soul seven seven at once. It would be better to kill Xiang Yang first and frighten soul seven seven It''s the best way to let the strong one turn around and leave.


    "Kill him."


    "If you dare to come to our dark devil sect to make trouble, you are tired of living. We must let the strong people in the world understand that there is absolutely no good end for attacking the dark devil sect."


    "Ha ha, you dare to be arrogant."


    "..."


    after meeting the Immortal King and the Immortal King of the dark demon sect, they were very excited and roared one by one. Their hearts were full of fanaticism for the sect. It was very exciting for them to see that the powerful sect masters broke out such terrible power to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    however, in the eyes of all, the sword light easily came to Xiang Yang, and then, quietly, all the prestige disappeared, so it stopped in front of Xiang Yang and did not move.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned. Even the immortal Zun who controlled the flying sword in the eight realms of heaven had an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Why, how could this happen?"


    "This is..."


    in their stunned eyes, Xiang Yang said with a happy smile, "although the attitude is not very good, but I took the initiative to send me a flying sword, so I reluctantly accepted it first."At the same time, he slowly extended his hand and directly grasped the flying sword in his hand. He saw that this flying sword was as clever as it had been tempered by Xiang Yang for many years. It just stopped in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand without moving.


    "No, this is the most precious treasure of the clan. Without special Dharma, you can never control this flying sword. Come back to me. Brothers, help me."


    Boom!


    At the same time, he urged the flying sword to kill Xiang Yang.


    The other deities in the eight realms of heaven behind him all looked solemn, and at the same time, they helped this guy to urge the Dharma to control this flying sword.


    However, no matter how they urged the decision, the flying sword was still, which made them stunned.


    "How could this be


    They looked at the flying sword in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "His strength is definitely not only the peak of the real immortal, but also the strongman of the holy land."


    Then, the immortal statue of the eight levels of heaven in Dalao said such a sentence with a bitter color on his face, which made everyone shocked and their hearts trembled.


    "Thank you."


    At this time, Xiang Yang was smiling and collected the flying sword into the Wuji immortal mansion. Then he looked at these pale guys and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not a master of the holy land, nor an immortal statue. I''m just the cultivation of the real immortal''s peak."


    Believe in you.


    Everyone has such an idea in their hearts. You have already collected this precious flying sword. Who will believe that you are just a real immortal?


    What''s more, a real immortal has such terrible strength. Even if they kill them, they don''t believe that Xiang Yang is just a real immortal.


    Xiang Yang looked at these guys with a smile, and said solemnly, "robbery, from now on, everyone will hand over the best immortal tools on their bodies, and then, open the treasure house of zongmen. If you don''t do it according to my requirements, you will be at your own risk."


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang burst out with a strong and incomparable breath, which was the physical strength of the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian. After the outbreak of his whole body, he was really earth shaking.


    After the strong men of the dark demon sect sensed it, they thought in their hearts one by one. Sure enough, this guy is playing pig and eating tiger, and his strength is terrible to the extreme. However, this guy is too much. He is clearly a super strong man and even disguises himself as a real immortal. Is there such an excessive person?


    If they can beat Xiang Yang, they can''t let Xiang Yang be so arrogant.


    However, in the face of such terrible blood burst out of Xiang Yang, they were all shocked and silent, and did not know what to do.


    If you want to fight with Xiang Yang, maybe the whole clan will be killed or even destroyed.


    In particular, even the most precious treasure of the Zong clan, a flying sword, was taken away by Xiang Yang. Although they had the array of zongmen to rely on, they would have come to the situation of never dying. If they really started, I''m afraid that at that time, they would have to block Xiangyang until the eighteen elders of zongmen came back, of course It''s unlikely.


    Or the whole clan was destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    "Why don''t you talk? If you don''t speak, you will be shocked by me. Hurry up and call out all the magic weapons on your body. Don''t let me do it myself. And open the treasure house of your clan. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    This feeling of bullying the weak is really a bit cool. Er, no, I just came to revenge. It was their patriarch, the shameless strongman of the holy land, who bullied himself by virtue of the cultivation of the holy land. Although the guy is dead, the sect created by that guy is certainly not a good thing. He just robbed their sect, No It''s great to kill them.


    Xiang Yang thought about it and thought that he was really a good man. Then, he looked at the strong men of the dark demon sect with a smile and said, "come on, Ziyu, hand over all your magic weapons. From you, you should feel very honored."


    At the same time, he looked at his eyes at Ziyu, who had already been stunned, and wished that he would faint quickly.


    At the moment, this guy''s mood is like a sea of water. He really didn''t expect that a rookie in the real immortal realm brought back by himself suddenly turned into a person who wanted to choose the best person in the whole clan. This is just incredible.


    "This... I, I, I..."


    Xiang Yang asked him to be the first to hand over all the magic weapons. He did not know what to do. If he did, it would be tantamount to taking the lead in subjecting Xiang Yang. When the eighteen elders of the clan came back, he would be the first to settle accounts.And if he doesn''t agree with Xiang Yang, I''m afraid Xiang Yang can kill him with a look in his eyes.


    What should he do?


    At this moment, Ziyu was shaking.


    "Arrange the array, reverse the time and space, and kill the strong enemy."


    At this time, the immortals in the eight heaven realm of Dalao finally broke out. They knew that if they just felt Xiang Yang''s strength and didn''t resist and let Xiang Yang bully the black devil sect, they would die after the eighteen elders and the patriarch came back. They might as well fight with Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sect array of the dark devil sect broke out into a brilliant light, and a powerful force of space broke out, which was directly integrated into the immortal statues of the eight levels of heaven.


    At the same time, all of these people burst out a strong and incomparable breath. One by one, with a specific array, reversed time and space and sealed the void around Xiangyang.


    The patriarch of the dark devil sect is the law of space. He became the strong one in the holy land. The strongest supernatural power he passed down was the way of space.


    At the moment, the vast force burst out, and the void around Xiangyang was frozen instantly, and the time and space were reversed and changed day and night. Xiang Yang only felt that all the scenery around him was changing.


    However, with a faint smile on his face, he sighed, "although your array power is extraordinary, compared with your master, your understanding of the laws of time and space is still too different. Even he can''t trap me, let alone you."


    In spite of this, Xiang Yang did not dare to neglect him. He did not have a deep understanding of time and space. In addition to creating the magic power of "close to the horizon", he did not have much to do with space. However, these immortal statues were all dedicated to practicing the method of space. In addition, the array arranged by the strongman of the holy land was of infinite power, even if it was the nine heavy of Da Luo The strong of heaven will be suppressed.


    "Break it for me."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang put on the devil''s armor, and in his right hand he held the magic sword blade, which turned into a magic sword. While roaring, he cut down with one sword.


    Boom!


    The magic armor erupted into a brilliant light. A terrifying force connected with the magic blade made Xiang Yang feel as if he could possess the power of the strongman in the holy land even if he did not inject much power into it.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know how powerful the power of the two pieces of the postnatal treasures were. But this time, he finally understood.


    These two pieces of the best treasures of the day after tomorrow are fused together. Together with Xiang Yang''s power to cut them out, a force of terror is incomparable, which is comparable to the power of the strongmen of the holy land.


    "Hula..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    in this moment, the space-time was split and the space was broken, and the array of the dark devil sect exploded in an instant. Those immortals in the eight levels of heaven of Dalao who exerted the power of the array were all strongly bitten. More than a dozen people even exploded into blood mist like fireworks, even all of their immortal weapon techniques All the treasures turned into powder, and nothing remained.


    Although the magic suit is only a collection of two sets, in addition to this experiment, but it is powerful, even Xiang Yang felt incomparable shock.


    "No...


    seeing this scene, all the remaining strong men of the dark demon sect all changed their faces. They looked at Xiang Yang, who was wearing the magic armor and holding the magic sword transformed by the magic sword, with a look of shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    "It''s just the power of the two-piece set of the devil''s suit. It''s already so powerful. If you collect three sets of the devil''s suit, the power will be incomparable. I''m afraid it''s not only comparable to the innate treasure, but also has reached the innate treasure power. Moreover, the conditions used are more simple than the congenital treasure."


    Xiang Yang was wearing a magic armor and holding a magic sword. Looking at his achievements, he was shocked. This is the supreme power of the real devil suit. Although it is only a two-piece suit, the power of the outbreak has surpassed everything.


    Moreover, although the magic suit has three pieces, it is said that the power is comparable to the congenital treasure, but Xiang Yang understands that the power comparable to the congenital treasure is still the second. The main reason is that after the magic suit is really collected, the user can wear the suit so that he can exert his extraordinary power without consuming too much power.


    And the single congenital treasure is absolutely not the ordinary people can use. Even if it is Xiang Yang''s current strength, it is almost impossible to use the Wanjie bell.


    But, he uses the magic suit, can display infinite strength.


    "What a magic suit. With this suit, I can really challenge Yasheng head-on."


    Xiang Yang finally understood the power of the magic suit. He was very satisfied. He also knew that he was wearing a magic suit. Although it was only a two-piece suit, he also had the ability to compete with Shang Ya Sheng.


    He put away the suit with a smile, and looked at the group of strong men of the black magic sect. At the moment, the black devil sect lost the immortal statues of the eight Heaven Kingdom of Dalao, and the remaining immortal statues and fairy kings all had a look of horror. When they saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, they were even more pale with fear.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    An old woman in the seven fold heaven of Dalao looks at Xiang Yang trembling.


    Although in their eyes, Xiang Yang is still the highest cultivation of true immortals, but they feel as if they are facing the strong in the holy land.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang''s attack has already exerted the power comparable to that of the strongman in the holy land. No one underestimates him even though his apparent strength is so weak.


    "What I said just now, do you need me to say it again?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at a group of experts of the dark demon sect, sneered and said, "hand over the treasures of each of you, and then open the treasure house of the dark devil sect. Of course, if you want to be destroyed, I don''t mind doing it. Anyway, it''s just a matter of three or two moves."


    "You, you really dare to destroy my dark devil sect. You should know that the leader of my dark sect is a strong one in holy land." The old woman shrieked.


    "Is he your Lord?" However, as soon as the old woman had finished her words, Xiang Yang waved her hand and directly showed the appearance of their patriarch.


    "Yes, it is the patriarch. Since you have seen the Lord, you should know that the power of the Lord is amazing. Even among the strongmen of the holy land, you are very extraordinary. Although you are a strong one in the holy land, you can''t be better if you offend the Lord..."


    the old woman said angrily.


    "Oh, originally I didn''t know your Lord, but not long ago, when I first came to the dark devil sect, your Lord secretly followed me into the devil''s treasure, but I destroyed it, you see."


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang showed the situation to the people of the dark demon sect, and turned into the patriarch of the dark demon sect, that is, the strong man in the holy land was infected by the power of curse, and then turned into a bloody picture.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could the patriarch die? It''s impossible... You''re making a fool of the crowd..." all the strong men of the dark demon sect all changed their faces after seeing them.


    "The eighteen elders of your clan should have just left. I think they sensed that there was something wrong with your patriarch, so they should hurry up and have a look. Well, they should come back later. However, it''s OK. I don''t want to wait for them and hand over your treasure first. Otherwise, if anyone talks nonsense, don''t blame me."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang sneered, with a strong and incomparable breath on his body. This time, the devil''s fighting blade was still the same as before. He chopped it down directly. Suddenly, the sharp edge of a knife tore the field control, and in an instant, it was cut on the black demon sect''s array.


    Boom!


    With the sound of endless explosions, the whole array of the dark devil sect exploded. The strict and solid dark demon sect, which was originally protected by the array, immediately appeared in front of the public without any protection.


    The power of one blow is incomparable, which makes those strong men who still want to escape into the array and rely on the clan array to guard them are all frightened. Now they are all looking at Xiang Yang with a pale face.


    "Dong..."


    I don''t know which strong one took out his magic weapon first. After several pieces of the best fairy ware were put in front of Xiang Yang, others also took out all the treasures from them one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, only a few hard bones were still staring at Xiang Yang. They refused to hand over their treasures. The others took out all the treasures."I admire your courage."


    Xiang Yang put away all the treasures and then looked at the guys who refused to give up the treasures with a smile. "In fact, you are innocent. I know you are very angry. If I encounter such a situation for no reason, I will be angry to explode, but it is no use. Who made your Lord want to pit me? After he was destroyed by me, I will be angry I don''t feel relieved, so I have to come to his sect to pick up trouble. I think you''d better leave the sect as soon as possible. The dark devil sect should be removed today. "


    "Of course, those who hand over their treasures can leave now, but not others. I''m giving you a chance to hand them over now, otherwise, they will die."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body erupted a murderous spirit, which made the strong men of the dark evil sect all turn pale. Finally, those experts of the dark evil sect who had insisted on refusing to give Xiangyang treasures could not hold on, and they took out all the treasures and handed them to Xiang Yang.


    "Good, you are very good. You can go now. There are other people in the clan. Well, since they have not come out to deal with me, that''s enough. I will go to your treasure house."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He was very arrogant. He was wearing a magic armor, holding a magic sword in one hand and a soul in the other. He strode directly into the dark devil sect. Then, his great power of soul spread out. In an instant, he found the treasure house of the dark devil sect. Unexpectedly, there were more than one treasure house, but two or three of them were opened separately In different spaces.


    Originally, it was almost impossible for Xiang Yang to find the treasure after hiding the treasure by the master of the dark devil sect, that is, the guy who became a saint through space magic.


    However, Xiang Yang found that some of the black devil sect''s immortal statues ran to destroy the traces of the places where the treasure houses were located. As a result, Xiang Yang found three treasure houses.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Xiang Yang burst out a powerful and incomparable breath. The devil''s sword cleaved into the void, with a savage power, directly split the void where the three treasure houses were located, and then directly dragged out the small space made by three people and thrust it into the Wuji immortal mansion.


    After all this, the void within the scope of the black devil sect had already been in chaos. Even the strong men of the dark demon sect who had been frightened by Xiang Yang were shocked again.


    Actually, Xiang Yang''s strength was so terrible that he split the space and dragged away the space where the dark devil sect''s treasure house was located.


    This barbarian behavior is something they have never seen before.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang once again held the soul seven seven and the devil''s sword in the other hand. The devil''s armor was on his body, and the breath of terror and evil broke out.


    He strode out of the dark world. When he got out of the dark world, he looked back and looked up and down. There were millions of people from the immortal to the immortal. At the moment, all of them were terrified.


    He said in a deep voice, "the reason why I came to the dark devil sect to rob me is that your patriarch followed me first to rob me. Although he was extinguished by me, there was a fire in my heart that didn''t extinguish. Therefore, I just came to rob. As for the immortal statues which I destroyed, they just wanted to deal with me. You can rest assured that I am not a killer. You just need to If you don''t, I won''t kill the door. "


    After that, Xiang Yang thought for a moment that he had broken the Mountain Gate of the dark devil sect. Without the protection of the array, it would be a bit dangerous. Moreover, even if they wanted to repair the array, the treasure house had been dug away by themselves. So, he said, "what, the zongmen array is gone. It''s estimated that the dark devil sect has lost its array It''s not safe inside. You should pay attention to your own safety


    "Hua..."


    Xiang Yang''s seemingly very concerned about everyone''s life made the dark devil sect all in uproar.


    I have never seen such a shameless person before.


    If it wasn''t for you, how powerful the sect''s clan array would be. Even without the patriarch, the Dark Lord would still be able to stand still and no one would dare to invade the sect.


    However, you split the whole zongmen array into explosions and robbed the treasures of zongmen. You even told everyone to run for their lives, or they would be killed by the rival zongmen.


    Do you want to remind those hostile sects that they can fight against the underworld? Or do you sincerely warn us to run for your life?


    Even the soul Qi Qi around Xiang Yang was very speechless. She felt that Xiang Yang was a bit of a bully. She couldn''t help whispering, "Xiang Yang, we are really bullying people like this. Since their treasure house has been taken away, let''s go quickly."


    "I really care about them." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, come on, let''s go. It''s time for us to get to the central heaven." Soul seven seven speechless, quickly pull Xiang Yang to leave.


    Boom!


    However, before the two of them left completely, eighteen earthshaking breath broke out in the distant sky, which was full of incomparable dignity, anger and murderous spirit. Although it was still in the distant sky, it was powerful and had already broken out into a super powerful force."Who dares to make trouble with me, you want to die."


    "Asshole."


    "I dare to make trouble when we are not in our house. You are tired of living. I must take your soul out of you and try your life to death."


    Boom!


    With several angry voices, the strong men of eighteen and a half steps across countless spaces from the distant sky to reach the top of the dark devil sect. From afar, even Xiang Yang could feel the terrible smell on them.


    They are not immortals in the realm of Taoism, but they are also following the path of Asian saints. Their accomplishments are very strong. They have already stepped into the field of Yasheng and have a very strong breath.


    What''s more, what they practice is the power of space. Once they do it, the vast and boundless energy bursts out.


    Even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help but look surprised. "The strength of these 18 guys is not so strong. They are masters of the 18-and-a-half-step Asian holy land. That bastard is really powerful. He has trained 18 such powerful disciples. If you give them enough time to step into the holy land, all of them will have infinite power ¡£¡±


    It can be imagined that if there are 18 Holy Land masters in a sect at the same time, and these 18 people are all brothers, then how terrible the existence of this sect will be?


    Even the door is not comparable.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t see the strongmen in the holy land among the Taoist schools, they have been handed down from ancient times to the present. He believed that in addition to the suppression of numerous powerful people by jiudaozun, there are definitely countless sub Saint strongmen in daomen.


    Otherwise, where are the Taoist masters of daomen?


    What about the most powerful elders of all ages?


    After they abdicated one by one, they must have reached the peak. They have gone to some place to practice in seclusion, or they have become the strong men of Asia saints and are in the process of seclusion to understand the way of heaven.


    Of course, on the face of it, Xiang Yang has never seen a sect where there can be 18 sub saints. However, seeing that the cultivation of the 18 elders of the black devil sect has reached the level of half step Asia sage at the same time. If all the 18 people can break through, it will be truly invincible.


    "It''s amazing."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "It''s you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    "It''s you!"


    Having arrived at the top of the dark devil sect, the 18 elders are going crazy. Their murderous spirit erupts like crazy. They are staring at Xiang Yang and soul Qi Qi, and the endless murderous spirit attacks them.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Xiang Yang replied with a smile.


    At the same time, he said to the soul seven seven, "you first enter the immortal mansion, and I will let you out after I have solved the trouble of these guys."


    "No, they are not the strongmen of the holy land. They are just half step Asian saints. I am also the strength of the half step holy land. Although I may not be able to deal with them, there is certainly no problem in self-protection."


    Soul seven seven is not willing to hide in the Wuji immortal mansion as soon as she encounters danger. She says, looking at Xiang Yang pitifully, "I want to face all this together with you."


    "Well, good."


    The pitiful appearance of Hun Qiqi aroused Xiang Yang''s compassion. Xiang Yang thought about it. In fact, the strength of Hun Qiqi was not weak. After she got everything from Hun Huang, her strength had really reached the peak. She was a semi sage strong one. Although it was too easy for her strength to come, she could not beat the half step Asian saints who came up step by step Strong, however, self-protection should be no problem.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t force Hun Qi to enter Wuji immortal house. Instead, he stood in front of Hun Qi with a magic sword and said with a soft smile, "you are late. However, don''t yell at me. What I take is what your Lord owes me. Although he is destroyed by me, the treasure of his clan is regarded as compensation for me It is. "


    "Presumptuous."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the hearts of the eighteen powerful men trembled. As the disciples of the patriarch, they naturally knew that their master had been destroyed.


    Moreover, not long ago, they broke into the treasure of the devil himself, and found their master who had been turned into a pool of blood and blood, and several pieces of the most precious treasures that had been corroded and were worn out and could not be used.


    However, knowing that their master was dead and grieved, they decided to hide the news.


    At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they all changed their faces. One of them roared, "Lizi, dare to speak in vain."


    "The master''s cultivation has reached the peak of the holy land. It is only one chance to step into the realm of chaotic saints and become a real immortal and chaotic Saint beyond the way of heaven. How can you die? You are just a half step Asian saint. Your accomplishments are not as good as ours. Dare you say you killed my master? It''s a joke


    "Younger generation, you dare to come to my dark devil sect to be wild. You are dead today."


    "No one bullies me with magic weapon


    "Since you''re here, you don''t have to leave. I want to tell the whole fairyland that no matter who it is, even if it''s the Asian sage masters who come to make trouble, the dark devil sect will not have a good end. Come on."


    Boom!


    The eighteen strong men roared, venting their anger and killing intention in their hearts, while hiding their fear caused by the death of their master.


    After that, the eighteen strong men took action at the same time.


    This time, because the dark devil sect was broken and the treasure house was dug up by Xiang Yang, the morale and reputation of the dark demon sect were reduced to the extreme. They had to blow Xiang Yang to death with the most powerful posture. Only in this way can those hostile sects who are eager to invade the dark demon sect dare not move and mobilize the momentum of the disciples of the dark demon sect.


    At this moment, the void is reversed and the space-time is disordered. Taking Xiang Yang as the center, he and Hun Qiqi feel that everything around them has changed. Although they are still standing outside the sect of the dark devil sect, they have been isolated into another space family. In the void, 18 powerful and incomparable attacks bombard them, and at the same time, the two of them are at the same time There was a big explosion in the space.


    Boom!


    The attack of these eighteen strongmen is really extraordinary, especially when they join forces, even the attack of the strongmen of holy land can resist one or two.


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a serious look, and he could no longer ignore the promise that Hun Qiqi would not take her into Wuji immortal mansion. Instead, she was directly admitted to Wuji immortal mansion. Later, the magic armor broke out into a brilliant light, and a powerful force was injected into the magic sword. Xiang Yang raised the magic sword with one hand and chopped it off suddenly.


    This knife, with no magic power, just cleaved out with the power of the devil''s fighting blade, and at the same time contained Xiang Yang''s incomparable physical strength.


    However, although it was just a powerful knife, although there was no magic power, another incomparable sword light suddenly lit up. At this moment, the space explosion continued. However, with this knife light cut, all the big explosion forces were instantly chopped, and all the energy was dissipated.


    The 18 attacks were terrifying. However, when facing this sword light, they were still not enough to see.


    The light of the sword cuts into the void and cuts through time and space. At the place where he passes, the eighteen attacks will break into pieces in an instant. The reverse power of space and time in Xiang Yang''s position also collapses. He stands outside the door of the dark devil sect again.In front of him, the strong men in the half step holy land of the eighteen black devils were staring at Xiang Yang with an astonishing and incredible color.


    "You..."


    boom!


    One of the strong men in the half step Holy Land opened his mouth and just said a word. His body suddenly exploded, and infinite Sabre Qi burst out of his body, making him explode into a cloud of blood in the blink of an eye.


    However, these Sabre Qi didn''t kill all of them. They just broke the body and then dispersed.


    Boom!


    He seemed to light firecrackers and ignite the front end, while others were connected fire. When this guy exploded, all the others also exploded. In the blink of an eye, the sound of banging was endless. Eighteen and a half steps of the elders of the dark demon sect who were invincible in the black magic continent were all smashed by Xiang Yang.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only 18 groups of blood mist wriggling, and then gradually generate a human form.


    Xiang Yang didn''t kill them completely. When facing the eighteen elders of the dark demon sect, he just chopped their bodies, but these Sabre Qi did not continue to kill their spirits.


    And their accomplishments have reached such a level that they can regenerate flesh and blood.


    In the blink of an eye, all the 18 elders returned to human form. Their faces looked at Xiang Yang with an incomparable shock color. They were no longer as arrogant as before.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the attitude of the 18 people, but released the soul seven seven from the Wuji immortal house, put away his devil suit, and apologized with a smile, "girl, it''s not that I betrayed myself, but the strength of these 18 guys just now is too strong. Even I don''t have any confidence that I can take the post, for fear that you will be injured."


    "I know."


    Soul Qi said it in a soft voice, with a faint smile on her pretty face. She didn''t feel angry because Xiang Yang had brought her into Wuji fairy house. Instead, she felt sweet in her heart.


    She knew very well that it was because he felt so much that he was afraid that she would be in any danger, so that she was admitted into Wuji immortal mansion.


    How can she be angry with a man who is willing to cherish her so much?


    The two men were tender and affectionate, while the eighteen elders were mad. They thought that Xiang Yang was really bullying. It was obvious that Xiang Yang''s strength was amazing. He chopped up all their attacks with one knife, and then split their bodies. They even said that their attack power was too strong, which was obviously the taunt of chiguoguo.


    If their strength can compete with Xiang Yang, if they can beat Xiang Yang, they must start to chop Xiang Yang.


    However, after just that knife, they were very sad to find that their strength was really not Xiang Yang''s opponent, and they would never have the heart to fight Xiang Yang any more.


    "What do you want?"


    When one of the eighteen elders made such a statement, the other seventeen felt that they were too oppressed. They knew that this time they were completely defeated, and the whole dark devil sect was about to collapse.


    The patriarch of the dark demon sect, their master, who is the top master among the Asian saints, has died. No matter what the reason is, the strongest fighting power of the dark demon sect is their eighteen and a half step Asian sages.


    Although the eighteen of them have the strength comparable to the holy land, they are not masters of the holy land after all.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang''s knife can obviously kill them. As long as Xiang Yang is willing, he can kill them completely at any time. In this way, when they face Xiang Yang, their life depends on Xiang Yang''s face, let alone others.


    "That''s interesting."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang had a smile on his face. He said with a smile, "I was ready to leave just now, but you won''t let me go. Now what do you want me to do?"


    "Well, then you go."


    The elder who opened his mouth was very subdued. After thinking about it, he vomited out such a sentence.


    "Poof..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and looked at the guy like an idiot. "Do you think it''s possible to let me go now?"


    Yes, when they were about to leave, eighteen of you started to kill each other. Now that they are not opponents of each other, they even tell each other that you should go.


    What is this?


    Who would have been so stupid to leave like this?


    Even the eighteen elders knew how stupid they were when they said that sentence. However, they had no way. They were not Xiangyang''s opponents at all. They could not beat them. Could they still kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Although they are afraid of death and want to live, they can not kneel down and beg for mercy in front of the whole Dark Lord?


    "What do you want?"


    Another elder spoke.


    Although they felt very uncomfortable, they had no choice but to ask Xiang Yang in this way.The unknown is the most terrible. Seeing that Xiang Yang did not kill them all, it proved that Xiang Yang would not kill them. So long as Xiang Yang said his demands, it would be much easier.


    They just want to send Xiang Yang away. When the time comes, they can relax and reorganize the dark devil sect.


    In any case, as long as you can survive, the days will continue.


    "Ask the other members of the Dark Lord." Xiang Yang said happily.


    "Well?"


    The faces of the eighteen elders were all puzzled. I don''t know what Xiang Yang meant by this. What''s the use of asking other members?


    "Master, he, he wants all our treasures. Not only has he taken away our treasure house, but also all our treasures."


    At this time, a big Luo seven times heaven of the immortal Zun said with a bitter face.


    After hearing this, the eighteen elders were relieved. Anyway, Xiang Yang had already taken away the treasure house of the clan, and the treasures of other disciples of the sect had also been robbed by Xiang Yang. So, what if the treasures of the eighteen of them were given to Xiang Yang?


    All the treasures are external things. As long as Xiang Yang doesn''t want them to submit or make them slaves, everything is easy to say.


    This is our treasure, please


    Then, after forgetting each other, the eighteen elders took out their treasures and handed them to Xiang Yang.


    After Xiang Yang took over, he said with a smile, "what I want is all your treasures, including those that you have refined. I believe that as the super strong people in the half step Asia Saint state, each person has at least three or two pieces of treasure."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the eighteen elders changed their faces and trembled one after another. Their hearts were full of pent up anger. They could not help but wanted to start. However, they were stifled by them in the end.


    "We don''t have a treasure on our body. It''s hard to find it. The magic weapons of the whole black devil sect are in our master''s hands."


    Then an elder said, shaking his head.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Xiang Yang didn''t believe that they were so strong, how could they not even have Zhibao?


    "These are all our magic weapons. If you don''t believe us, we don''t know how to prove it." They did not compete with Xiang Yang, but took out three or five magic weapons from their bodies, removed their brands and sent them to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at their magic weapons. Each of them had three or five magic weapons. They were all magic weapons of the space category, and they were all about the level of half step treasure. However, none of them were real treasures. It was too poor.


    He has been staring at the elders of the eighteen and a half steps of the holy land with suspicious eyes, which makes all the eighteen people tremble. However, they really have no way, because all their treasures are only these.


    "What we practice is space magic. It''s not easy to get the most precious things of space magic. Moreover, when we use space magic, we rely less on magic weapons."


    Helpless, they just have to be brave enough to explain.


    "Well, I have one shortcoming, that is, I am too easy to speak. Since you say so, I will not embarrass you."


    In the end, Xiang Yang did not embarrass the eighteen people, but shook his head and turned away from the dark devil sect with his soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    "Hoo..." seeing Xiang Yang finally left, all the eighteen elders of the black demon sect were relieved.


    "Master, the clan is destroyed."


    At this time, among the dark devils, those who were robbed dare to come around and kneel down to the eighteen elders one by one.


    "Elder, what should we do?"


    "It''s over. It''s over. The treasure house has been robbed. The clan array has been destroyed. Everything is gone."


    "Wuwu..."


    for the black devils, this is a disaster without any misdemeanor. Xiang Yang came too suddenly. He killed some people, robbed them and left. However, a lot of mess left behind made them not know what to do.


    Even the eighteen elders in their hearts, like myths, had to admit defeat to Xiang Yang. They knew that this revenge could not be avenged.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as people are still there, what we lack is not treasure. As long as we are there, we can regain everything we lost from other forces."


    Then, the eighteen elders were gloomy.


    Although they are also very frustrated, they also know that in this spiritual world, there is no right or wrong in many things. It is very kind of Xiang Yang not to kill them.


    As for why Xiang Yang came to deal with the dark devil sect, whether it was because of their patriarch or because of Xiang Yang''s greed, it doesn''t matter.


    This is a cruel world of practice. Now that you have embarked on this road, it is an era of respect for the strong. Unless you can surpass anyone else, you are always in danger.


    Even though the dark devil sect is the overlord of the black magic island, there will be such a day.


    Even if their patriarch is the strongman of the holy land, even if he is an expert in the holy land, he will die one day.


    All this made the eighteen elders tremble in their hearts. However, their eyes looked at the broken ancestral gates, but their eyes were cold, and they said in a deep voice, "if the orders go on, the Lords of all the sects within the scope of the dark devil sect will pay tribute to the sect. The tribute is the collection of half of their sect. Otherwise, we, the eighteen elder general, will personally wipe out these sects. ¡±


    "yes."


    After hearing this, the other people of the dark devil sect all respectfully replied that the black devil clan was the patriarchal clan in the black magic island. Now, as long as the eighteen elders are still there, they can take back all the lost treasures from the hands of other sects.


    What Xiang Yang didn''t know was that he went to the teleportation array with his soul. He directly opened the transmission array and went to the next continent. Their purpose this time was the central heaven.


    Boom!


    In the central heaven, a transmission array named Zhongning City, where zhongningzhou is located, flashed by a bright light, and Xiang Yang and Hun 77 appeared.


    "This should be the scope of the central heaven?"


    Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi looked around. Not far from the transmission array, there were a group of guards guarding them. He took Hun Qi and walked towards the guards.


    "I have seen two fairies."


    However, when they are facing the high position of Xiang Yang, they are not very strict in transmitting their position, but they are not really good at conveying their strength


    "We''re going to Saint."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "It turns out that the two are going to the holy sect to worship their masters. Recently, many Taoist friends have passed through here, and they want to go to Shengzong. Our city Lord has also organized a number of groups to escort the worshippers to Shengzong. The latest group of people will leave in two days. If Taoyou are willing to wait, how about following Wu Yitong


    Said the guard hastily.


    "Is Shengzong far from here?" Xiang Yang was puzzled.


    It''s interesting that the city Lord even organized a team to protect the people who went to Shengzong to worship the master.


    If the distance is long, direct transmission is OK. He will not believe it. There will be no transmission array at the place leading to the holy sect. If the distance is close, we can go to the holy sect by ourselves. Why should we make a mess?


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was very puzzled. He didn''t know what the so-called city Lord was going to do.


    "It''s not very far. If you fly, you can arrive in about a month with the power of the real immortal. However, if you follow the team and escort with the warships equipped by the city Lord, you can arrive in three days, and there will be no danger on the way." Said the guard.


    "Since it will take a month to arrive, there must be a transmission array?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "What you don''t know is that there is no transmission array in all the cities within the scope of Shengzong, because Shengzong is adjacent to the No.1 Jedi Black Forest in the central heaven. In the black forest, there is no space field. If you use the transmission array to transmit, you may fall into the space turbulence. Unless you are the strongman of the holy land, even the great Luoxian Zun dare not tear the void easily Road. " Said the guard."And things like that, interesting."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "in this case, let''s go with the big team. How many immortal stones should we hand in?"


    "There is no need for immortal stones. This is the welfare specially prepared by our city Lord for the young people who go to the Shengzong. At the same time, the Lord of the city personally banquets you in the Lord''s house every night. I only hope you can attend."


    Said the guard with a smile on his face.


    "Well, that''s good. It seems that your city Lord is very good at being a man."


    Xiang Yang laughs and is very interested in the city''s master.


    The other party knows how to be a man. The purpose is very obvious. He not only escorts the disciples to Shengzong for free, but also banquets the disciples every day. In this way, those who can join the holy sect will surely remember him. As the city Lord, if he meets with something in the future, he will certainly not refuse.


    "Our Lord is the best." When the guard heard Xiang Yang say about their city Lord, his face was proud.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I''d like to see this fierce Lord."


    "Good."


    The guard laughed happily and said to Xiang Yang, "please come with me. I''ll take you to the city Lord''s house. The Lord of the city has prepared a single courtyard for each guest."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and went with the guard to a special chariot. The chariot was pulled by a heavenly horse with the blood of a real dragon. It was extremely luxurious. After sitting in, he felt comfortable.


    Even Xiang Yang and Hun Qiqi can''t help but sigh that the city Lord is really a man. I''m afraid he will leave a deep impression on those who want to go to Shengzong to take part in the examination. In the future, he will certainly be a strong man who knows many holy sects. Even if he has offended any powerful person, his opponent should weigh whether he can resist the strong one.


    "This is the city Lord''s exclusive chariot. This time, the Lord specially asked this chariot to escort you to the emperor''s Tianjiao." The guard said with a smile as he drove ahead.


    Listening to what the guard said, Xiang Yang had a strong curiosity about the city master of the city and sighed, "it seems that the city master is really interesting."


    "Of course, I''ll tell you, our city Lord..."


    the guard opened the chatterbox and talked about all kinds of deeds of their city Lord. Xiang Yang didn''t care. He listened with a smile and inserted a few words from time to time, which made the guard more and more interested. However, Hun Qiqi felt very boring. She hit him Yes, it seems very boring.


    "Girl, do you think the way to Shengzong will be very boring, do not want to go?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "No, I want to be with you, but I find that my cultivation is still too weak. Every time you encounter a strong enemy, I can only hide away. I''m really weak."


    Soul seven seven face with helpless color, low voice.


    "Your cultivation has been very strong, but you haven''t fully utilized your whole body power. After you really control all your accomplishments into your own power, the only ones in the fairyland can compare with you are those who are strong in the holy land." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "But how can I increase my control? I feel as if my power is limited, but I can''t find the reason why Soul seven seven whispered.


    "It should be that your flesh is too weak."


    Xiang Yang looked at the soul seven seven, took her hand, sent out a stream of energy into the soul seven seven body, this just found that the soul seven seven body is really not ordinary weak.


    Even at this moment, the physical strength of soul Qi Qi is almost the same as that when Xiang Yang''s cultivation reached Yuanying period, or even worse.


    He frowned and looked at the soul seven seven and said in a deep voice, "your body is too weak. This can''t be done. Well, you enter the Wuji immortal house. I''ll ask the Xiaoling to take you to practice until you raise your physical strength to the nine levels of heaven in Dalao before you come out."


    "As a soul clan person, can I cultivate my physical body to the realm of the nine heaven of Dalao?" Soul seven seven after listening to is to stare big eyes, with an incredible color.


    "Others can''t, but with me, nothing can''t be done."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, then I will improve my physical cultivation. When I raise my physical cultivation to the peak of the nine heavens in Dalao, and when I can really control my own physical power, I will come out again. At that time, no matter what the danger is, I will face it with you. And when you find your wives, you must not forget me."


    Hun Qiqi looks at Xiang Yang with a firm look on his face.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t forget you."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang sent the soul seven seven into the infinite immortal house. At the same time, he separated a consciousness into it, and asked Xiao Ling and Lao Wan to help guide Hun Qi to improve the physical strength.The physical power of Hun Qi is too weak. In addition to the particularity of the soul clan''s constitution, unless it is determined by the cultivation of soldiers and bodies, the only way to improve the physical strength is to use the quenching spirit liquid refined by Xiang Yang. When she improves the physical strength to the realm of daruo, she can enter the tower of physical cultivation and accept the refining of the tower of physical cultivation. At that time, it will not be used Restricted by the constitution of the soul clan, you can really upgrade to the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the Dalao kingdom.


    A soul clan whose physical strength has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, plus the soul power of half step holy land, will definitely be able to compete with ordinary strong people who have just entered the holy land.


    With such strength, although soul seven seven is not the saint of the soul clan, its strength can definitely become the existence of the soul clan saint.


    During this period of time, Xiang Yang had already regarded soul seven seven as his own, and there was a trace of tenderness between them, which made him thoroughly open the secrets of body cultivation tower to soul seven seven.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was in the baonian. Originally there were two people. At the moment, one was missing. He felt a bit bored. Fortunately, baonian soon arrived at the city Lord''s house. Then, someone from the city Lord''s house came to take Xiang Yang into his courtyard.


    "Distinguished guests, please have a little rest. After a few hours, when the evening comes, the maidservant will invite the guests to the banquet and invite them to be honored."


    Xiangyang was received by a gorgeous maid. She was courteous and courteous. When she was ready to step down, she could not help but ask in a soft voice, "what else can I do for you? The Lord of the city has told me that no matter what the guests want, the maids will promise them unconditionally. "


    "Such a hint of red fruit?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. This woman is really beautiful, and even in her appearance, she is no worse than her soul. Moreover, her temperament and cultivation are not weak, and her cultivation has reached the peak of true immortality.


    He is not very old. It is estimated that he is hundreds or thousands of years old. Although he is really very old for Xiang Yang, he is still very young for the cultivation of normal Zhenxian peak.


    When such a beautiful woman suggested that she could do anything, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel nervous and murmured, "the city Lord is really willing to give up his capital."


    "Dear guest, do you need the service of the maid?"


    When she saw Xiang Yang, she just sighed and was surprised. But she didn''t look at her in the right eye. Suddenly, she wondered, is it because her appearance is not beautiful enough and her temperament is not good enough?


    Think about their own identity, think about their own cultivation, coupled with the body of natural charm, ordinary men are absolutely unable to stop themselves, even if the big Luo strong see their own eyes is the kind of to swallow themselves, their own so obvious hint that the other party can do anything, the other side should be like other people, can''t help but directly jump up, ah, why this guy Don''t even look at yourself?


    However, what this maid does not know is that each of the women around Xiang Yang is not weaker than her. Even, if we want to say the charm body, Mei Aoxue is the only descendant of Jiuwei Tianhu. She is the most charming body in the world. Xiang Yang has been used to it for a long time. How could she be possessed of such a charming body Human women are attracted.


    "No, go down."


    Xiang Yang shook his hand at the woman with a smile. He said in his heart that there were still four or five hours left. I should be able to use this time to enter the Wuji immortal mansion and put all the rest of the strong physique practitioners into the demons.


    During this period of time, although he was on his way, Xiang Yang took a little time to enter the Wuji immortal mansion almost every day. He gathered up the millions of body cultivation in Wuji immortal mansion in batches, put the demons into their bodies, and made them become their most loyal subordinates. Then, he taught them the skills and asked them to practice well until they broke through the flesh body big Luo When they are in the state of being, let them enter the tower of body cultivation.


    Now, only the last one is left, about tens of thousands of them have not been planted into demons. As long as a little more time, that million body cultivation will become Xiang Yang''s people.


    However, Xiang Yang''s body quenching spirit liquid is not enough for these body cultivation to break through the realm of Da Luo at the same time. After all, this is not one or two, nor tens of thousands, but a million.


    Although the power of body quenching spirit liquid is very strong, it takes only about ten drops for each person to break through the realm of Dara, but the last time we let hundreds of thousands of guards of order break through the realm of Dara and let them enter the tower of physical cultivation for practice, it has consumed too much body quenching spirit liquid, which is absolutely not enough for these million body cultivation.


    But fortunately, as long as these practices are well practiced according to the practice places arranged by Xiang Yang in Wuji Xianfu, they will be enough to trigger qualitative changes with quantitative changes and finally break through to the realm of Dara. It is only a matter of time.


    "Dear guest, do you really want the service of a maid?"


    But at this time, when the maid saw Xiang Yang''s head and didn''t look at her, she said that she didn''t need her service. She asked again, biting her teeth."You..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    "Dear guest, do you really want the service of a maid?"


    When he looked at the maid''s face again, he didn''t dare to smile at the maid again.


    "You are not a real maid, are you?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "What?"


    After listening to this maid is Leng Leng Leng, with a puzzled color at Xiang Yang, "you, how do you know?"


    "No, who said that I am not a maid. Now I am a little maid in the Lord''s mansion. Although you are a distinguished guest, I will satisfy you if you can make any request to me, but you can''t deny my identity as a maid."


    She was so shocked that Xiang Yang could see the difference in her identity. However, since she pretended to be a maid, she couldn''t admit it. She shook her head and denied it.


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a smile, "the city Lord''s house is really a good place. Even a little maid is naturally beautiful. There are not many fairies with such physique. You are either not a maid, or you are the concubine of your Lord. Tut, the city Lord is so generous that he specially sends out the concubine. When I see him in the evening, I will Thank the Lord of the city


    "What, me, I''m a concubine?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the maid was stunned. For the first time, she heard someone say that she was the concubine of the city Lord. This is a big joke. How could the daughter of the city Lord''s house be the concubine of the city Lord? Besides, the city master is not a man. How can she need a concubine.


    She sighed and looked at Xiang Yang, with a strong color of curiosity. What kind of man could he block his natural charm?


    "Aren''t you the concubine of the city Lord? That''s interesting. The city Lord actually recruited a woman who was naturally charming to serve as a maid. This is to tempt the elites of the future holy sect, and then control them. Tut, the intention is not small. I said, how could the city LORD have such a good heart and even organize a team to escort the people to the holy sect It''s interesting for Saint Zong


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You, you... You''re talking nonsense."


    For Xiang Yang''s words, the woman was stunned at first, and then looked at him with tears and laughter. "You are really a little different. You dare to speak ill of the city Lord in the city Lord''s house."


    "Of course I dare say, but does anyone hear me?" Xiang Yang looked at the maid with a smile, "you are my man right now. Do you want to betray me?"


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the maid''s face changed greatly, and she was about to retreat to the rear.


    However, it is too late.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body flashed and appeared directly beside the other party. With such speed that even the woman didn''t respond, he directly stretched out his hand around the other party''s waist and said with a smile, "don''t move, or I can''t guarantee that your body is still intact later."


    "You..."


    when the maid felt the big hand on her waist, her face changed a lot and she couldn''t help exclaiming, "how could you be so fast?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fast, but that''s not fast, and it''s very durable."


    Xiang Yang looked at the little maid with a smile, "beauty, I know that you are a body of natural charm, and the demand for that aspect must be very large. I understand this point. But you can rest assured that my physical strength is super strong, and the persistence of that aspect can definitely make you very comfortable."


    "What, you, you, you... Ah... You color embryo."


    "Get out of my way, don''t touch me..."


    "touch..."


    Xiang Yang''s deliberate expression of color was finally frightening the woman, which made the little maid stunned. At the same time, she couldn''t help but scream. Her body broke out with the strongest strength, and her body shape shot directly towards the rear.


    Xiang Yang did not control each other, but looked at the woman with a smile.


    Although this woman''s cultivation is Tianjiao among the real immortals, and can break out the strength comparable to the realm of Da Luo, it is still too weak compared with Xiang Yang.


    If Xiang Yang doesn''t want to let her go, even if her strength is a million times stronger, it is also impossible to leave.


    Xiang Yang looked at the little maid running away with a smile and shook his head, "this city Lord''s house is a bit interesting. It''s clearly not a maid, but she pretends to be a maid to try me out. Ha ha, if I haven''t let go, the fairy King hiding behind is going to start. It should be the daughter of the Lord''s house, but it''s so fun..."


    Xiang Yang has a very obvious feeling He felt that there was a strong Immortal King behind the maid when she appeared. At first, he thought that this was just the guard of the city Lord''s house. Later, after the maid repeatedly asked himself whether she wanted her service, Xiang Yang knew that something was wrong. After the trial, he confirmed that it was the daughter of the city Lord''s mansion Class, just because it''s fun, will be the maid.For Xiang Yang, this woman''s affair is just a small episode. He laughs and walks into the courtyard. Then, he opens the array of the courtyard directly to prevent others from disturbing him. He just leaves an image outside. His real body enters the Wuji immortal mansion and begins to enter into the cultivation of those real immortals.


    At this time, not far from Xiangyang''s small yard, the maid stamped her feet, "Damn, that bastard, I thought he was a good man. Unexpectedly, he was a super big jerk, semei. After leaving the city Lord''s house, I will make you look good."


    As soon as she thought of Xiang Yang''s hand holding her waist, she was so angry that she didn''t expect to molest Xiangyang and was taken advantage of by that smelly bastard of Xiangyang.


    "Miss."


    At this time, the void in front of the woman twisted. An old woman came out of the void and looked at the woman with a smile on her face.


    "Mrs. Yu, I have been bullied. If you don''t help me, you still laugh at me."


    When the woman saw the smile on the old woman''s face, she couldn''t help but go forward, holding the old woman''s arm and coquettishly saying.


    "That boy is extraordinary. Although it seems that he is just the peak of Zhenxian, his real strength has surpassed that of Zhenxian. Even at the moment of his shooting, I was shocked." The old woman, known as Yu Po, patted the woman on the shoulder, sighed softly and said, "what a hero is a teenager. At the beginning, he really didn''t want to pay attention to you. Even, he didn''t even put you in his eyes. Only when you teased the other party and made the other party impatient, he deliberately beat you and scared you away. After you left, he directly opened the hospital It''s the formation of Zi. "


    "What? That bastard, he did it on purpose


    After listening to the old woman''s words, the woman thought of a series of behaviors of Xiang Yang. She also responded. She wanted to test Xiang Yang deliberately, but she was cheated by the other party. She immediately became angry. "Bastard, miss I has been running around the world for so many years. There are not a thousand or eight hundred of the so-called Tianjiao guests who came to the city Lord''s house. Which one was not cheated by me, This guy actually gave me a blow. No, I must get back. "


    At the same time, she rushed to the courtyard where Xiang Yang was. However, Xiang Yang had already opened the defensive array of the courtyard and isolated all external contacts. She could only input a message and ask Xiang Yang to open the array. As a result, Xiangyang people were not in it at all, which made her wait for a long time without any movement. She was furious.


    "Hateful, who is that bastard? This is my first time to eat a flat. I must find a way to get back."


    This woman, Zhong Ling, is the daughter of the city Lord. She is also Tianjiao who goes to Shengzong to study. This time, the reason why the city Lord treats these people so favorably is not that Xiang Yang wants to seek a hope for himself in the future. In fact, the main reason is that he wants to pave the way for his daughter in Shengzong.


    Zhong Ling, as her name suggests, is an ancient spirit. She likes to play. She is also a natural charm. Everyone who comes to the city Lord''s house has been tested by her. As a result, no man can resist her charm. When she says, "do you need my service?" When saying this, almost every man nodded. Then, she turned directly and left. She could not provide any service to the other party. If the other party kept pestering, it would be time for the old lady, the fairy king, to come forward.


    Generally speaking, Tianjiao, who came to the city Lord''s mansion, did not dare to be presumptuous after seeing the fairy king.


    Who ever thought that she should have met such a freak as Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, she was very angry. After standing in the yard of Xiangyang for a long time, she suddenly showed her face with a smile. "Interesting. This guy is the most interesting person I have ever seen. I''m looking forward to meeting him at night."


    At the same time, she turned to leave and returned to her own place. After returning to her own place, she unexpectedly told her maid, "hurry up, take out all the beautiful clothes of my miss, and also, all kinds of cosmetics are ready for me. I want to make up well."


    "My God, miss, what''s wrong with this? Before the City chief, she made up her makeup and customized all kinds of beautiful clothes for her, but she didn''t want them. Why did she take the initiative to make up this time? It''s amazing."


    "Miss, can''t you see someone you like from the pride of heaven?"


    "It''s said that girls will dress themselves up in front of the people they like. Although miss is already the number one beauty in the world, if she dresses up again, she will certainly be incomparable."


    "Let''s go to the Lord."


    After hearing the news that Zhong Ling wanted to make up, a group of maids of Zhong Ling were all very excited. They only felt that their young lady was unprecedented. While a group of people were looking for clothes and cosmetics, another specially ran to tell the city lord the news.


    "Ling''er even wants to make up. It''s interesting. It seems that it''s really among the young talents who come here this time. It''s really interesting for ling''er."The city Lord is a beautiful woman. Her appearance is somewhat similar to Zhong Ling, but her momentum is different. The momentum she carries is more domineering, which makes her whole person look more attractive.


    At the moment, after hearing the maid''s words, she was also in a daze, and then she laughed out, "little girl, over the years, there is a young man who can make you like me. If you have good conduct, you can consider it."


    "Hiss..."


    for the city master, the maid took a breath, and then left in a hurry.


    But the city Lord was still in the room. After a long time, a wave of divine consciousness came out. After a while, the old lady Yu Po came to the city Lord and said, "I''ve seen the Lord."


    "Who is the person that Ling Er saw this time?"


    The city Lord asked with a soft smile.


    "I don''t know who it is. I don''t know who I am. I don''t know who I am. I don''t know who I am. I don''t know who I am. I don''t know who I am. I don''t know who I am. I don''t know who I am. I don''t know who I am. I don Yu po said softly.


    "Weird?"


    With a puzzled look at the old lady Yu.


    "Yes, it''s very strange. He''s very fast. Even before I can react to him, I''ll hold the lady''s waist."


    Mrs. Yu recalled Xiang Yang''s situation and told the city lord the whole story.


    After pondering for a moment, the LORD said, "he has found your presence."


    "What, this, it''s impossible." Yu Po''s face was shocked. She was shocked and said, "one of my six Dara rules is just the space rule. When integrating into the void, unless it is an immortal at the level of the Lord of the city, ordinary immortal statues can''t find me."


    "I may have found you. It''s an interesting man, but I don''t know how he came from."


    With a beautiful smile on his lips, he said in a low voice, "let''s all feel a little curious about it. I''m sure I''ll see this young man at night."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, the old lady Yu Po took a breath. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang attracted the attention of the city Lord and the young lady at the same time, which was really a little fierce.


    You know, the reason why Xiang Yang can attract the attention of Miss Zhong Ling is that Zhong Ling has contacted with Xiang Yang personally, and he has been put together by Xiang Yang. However, the city Lord has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. He just talks about the whole process with his own words, and he has paid attention to Xiang Yang. It''s really not easy.


    As a servant of the city Lord and growing up with this beautiful city lord since childhood, she is very aware of the city Lord''s origin and how difficult it is for her to be a person who can make her feel incredible.


    "Get me clothes, cosmetics, the city''s main bath and dressing."


    Then, the city Lord is light smile to open a mouth to command a way.


    "Ah... Yes..."


    after hearing this, the city Lord''s maids and old woman Yu Po were all stunned. Then, they rushed to prepare and did not dare to say anything more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    "See the master."


    Boom!


    In the Wuji immortal mansion, the last tens of thousands of physical cultivation of the highest level of true immortals all kneel down to Xiang Yang, and their breath all reached the peak of true immortals.


    Moreover, not only these tens of thousands of people, but also millions of them are the same physical practitioners in the practice space arranged in the depths of Wuji immortal mansion.


    These people, together with hundreds of thousands of guards of order, are exactly the details of Xiang Yang himself in the future.


    "Get up, you are the last group to be accepted by me. However, I hope your accomplishments are not the latest breakthrough. The method of practice has been passed on to you. After I send you there, practice well. When you break through the realm of Da Luo, you will find that your cultivation has reached a real surprise in life."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Yes."


    These tens of thousands of people all looked at Xiang Yang respectfully. At the moment, they had been put into the devil''s seed by Xiang Yang. Although they were all willing to open their minds to be planted by Xiang Yang, their eyes had already taken on an incomparable look of worship.


    In their hearts, Xiang Yang is their true God and the object of their worship. Even if Xiang Yang wants them to die, they will not hesitate to implement it.


    However, their minds are very sober. At the moment, all of them are respectful and at the same time, their hearts are full of strength, and they want to break through the realm of daruo as soon as possible.


    "Hum..."


    between waves, Xiang Yang sent the tens of thousands of people to the practice place of wujixian mansion. He looked at the place of practice, and saw one of the separate practice spaces. Soul Qi Qi was trying to practice, while Lao Wan was guiding her practice.


    "It''s time to leave and see what the city Lord is like."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. After finishing all this, he took a look at the tower of body cultivation again. He found that there were already countless small light spots in the tower of body cultivation. Obviously, among his earliest followers, a large number of them were about to break through to the ninth floor, and they would be able to pass through.


    After those people go out of the pass, they can have a large group of physical training in the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang only felt his mind surging.


    "Since then, there is no place in the world where I can''t go. If anyone dares to be an enemy with me, I''ll let the guard of order take action and kill him with one sword."


    "And my sword of order, cough, don''t worry, don''t worry. Although you''re still illusory, you will be asked to defend chaos one day."


    Later, Xiang Yang thought of his own sword of order in the sea of consciousness. He could not help feeling a little guilty. The sword of order appeared in his conscious sea world when he swore to maintain the order of the universe. Although he didn''t know where it came from, it must be It''s up to you to be in charge of order.


    However, during this period of time, Xiang Yang did not make any action, even to put out the black iron auction, and did not start to act, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    He murmured and turned away from wujixian mansion. When he appeared in the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion, the array of the courtyard had been touched several times.


    He quickly removed the array so that the waiting maid could come in.


    This time, it was not the fake maid before. Xiang Yang understood more clearly that the other party must be disguised and should be the daughter of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Dear guest, the banquet of the Lord''s house is about to start. Are you ready?"


    The maid looked more ordinary. She said respectfully to Xiang Yang, without any unnecessary inappropriate words or deliberately teasing Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded. "It''s ready. Let''s go."


    Isn''t it just going to have a meal? What is there to prepare for.


    For Xiang Yang, he was just curious to see what the so-called city Lord looked like, and then to study the purpose of receiving so many people who wanted to go to Shengzong. He didn''t care about the rest.


    Of course, what he did was also curiosity.


    Along with the maid, he found that there were other young Tianjiao who had almost reached the realm of Daluo. However, he was only in the realm of Xianjun, but there was almost no Immortal King. However, he also saw a young fairy king, whose accomplishments seemed to have reached the six levels of celestial realm.


    That guy''s face is arrogant, his head is high when he walks, as if he is the only one in the world.


    For this kind of person, Xiang Yang didn''t even bother to look at each other. However, the little maid with him was very excited. She kept her eyes on each other, with a look of worship in her eyes.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile bitterly. Sure enough, these little maids still like that guy''s man who looks highly cultivated.But what''s the matter with you.


    With a leisurely smile, he did not have any communication with these so-called young men, but came to the banquet hall of the city Lord''s house.


    The city Lord entertained guests, all of which were luxurious and incomparable. For the practitioners, there was nothing special about them. Everyone was a separate table and chair and did not get together with other people. This satisfied Xiang Yang.


    After sitting down at random, Xiang Yang drank a cup of xianniang and guessed the city Lord''s purpose in his heart.


    "Hello."


    At that time, Xiang Yang suddenly heard a voice, well, a little familiar. It was the voice of the fake maid not long ago. His eyelids lifted slightly, and he saw a woman standing in front of him. The woman was well dressed, bright and moving, and with her beautiful face, she looked better than any fairy in the world.


    She is Zhong Ling.


    Zhong Ling spent several hours to dress up. She was very happy to come to the banquet living room. At a glance, she saw Xiang Yang sitting alone, looking pathetic.


    She laughed in her heart and said, "although you look mysterious, your cultivation is really the weakest among these arrogance. No wonder you are so lonely."


    As a result, she ran to Xiang Yang and stood in front of her. She found that Xiang Yang was thinking about something. When she didn''t find herself standing in front of her, she immediately got angry and called out Xiang Yang angrily.


    "What''s the matter, false maid? How can you come to the banquet? This banquet is for the Lord of the city to invite distinguished guests. It has nothing to do with a maid like you. Well, it''s not right. Anyway, you are a maid. Then, you can pour me a bar when you come."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. He directly put the glass on the table, and then he lay down and sat comfortably. He even knocked on his legs, shaking and looking at Zhong Ling with a look of teasing.


    "Do you want miss ben to pour you wine?"


    After Zhong Ling saw it, he almost didn''t feel angry and fainted. What''s more, there are such shameless people who dare to say that they want to pour wine for him. It''s just too much.


    Her eyes seemed to take a look at Xiang Yang with a look of anger.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "as a maid, pouring wine is your duty. Shouldn''t you do it? By the way, who is your superior? If you call him in, I will complain to you. You are not qualified as a maid. " Xiang Yang sighed.


    "You son of a bitch..."


    ZHONG Ling was pink and livid with anger. Originally, her face was carefully dressed, and the suitable style was quiet and gentle. However, after she was provoked by Xiang Yang at the moment, her whole popularity was constantly fluctuating, which destroyed her dress.


    "Brother, it''s wrong to provoke a beautiful woman like this. I urge you to apologize to the fairy quickly."


    However, before Zhong Ling really broke out, he heard a magnetic voice coming by. Xiang Yang didn''t have to look at it and knew that the one who came was the one with high eyes and head up when he walked.


    I saw the young man with a smile said at the same time, eyes to Zhong Ling, light voice way, "beautiful fairy, we meet again."


    "Go away."


    Zhong Ling was so angry that she even dared to chat up with him at this time. She was so angry that she directly yelled and scolded. Then, she ignored the young man who was standing on the spot because of her drinking and scolding. Her face gradually turned from a smile to a livid youth. She turned her head to look at Xiang Yang and suddenly began to smile.


    "Didn''t you ask Miss ben to pour you wine? Well, I''ll pour it for you


    She forcefully suppressed the orders in her heart. Then she really picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine to Xiang Yang. She even held the glass to Xiang Yang and said softly, "young master, people know that they are wrong. You said that you can''t let any little punk get close to others. The family has already done it. Don''t be angry and drink the wine."


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang was also surprised at what the girl was playing with. After hearing Zhong Ling''s words, he saw the young man, whom Zhong Ling called the "little bastard", very angry. Xiang Yang was speechless in his heart. The woman''s stomach was full of bad water, which made her pit herself.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t explain anything. Instead, he had an evil smile on his face. While one hand took the glass of wine, the other hand had already stretched out. He took the other''s waist and gently pulled it. Zhong Ling was caught off guard and directly fell into Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "Ah..."


    at this moment, Zhong Ling was shocked.


    She has never met such a situation, and never thought that Xiang Yang would pull her to sit down like this. It''s just incredible.


    It was only when she fell into Xiang Yang''s arms that she reacted and struggled, "let me get up, you bastard."


    "Don''t move."However, the more she struggled, what she met was Xiang Yang''s domineering words. After listening to Xiang Yang''s rebuke, a domineering man''s breath rushed over her, which made her heart tremble. Somehow, her resistance was gradually weakened, but her pretty face had never dissipated.


    At this time, Tianjiao, the Immortal King''s realm, was angry. He glared at Xiang Yang and chided and said, "let her go."


    "What do you care if I hold my little maid?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, drank the wine leisurely and held Zhong Ling in his arms. His mouth was close to her ear and asked softly, "what''s your name, my little maid?"


    "I, I, my name is Zhongling..."


    at the moment, Zhong Ling only felt his mind trembling, and the whole person was a little confused. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help but whisper his name.


    "Zhong Ling, the aura of heaven and earth, a good bell spirit." Xiang Yang chuckled and carefully tasted Zhong Ling''s words. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "girl, you''re really interesting. It''s my greatest blessing to be able to get a maid like you. When I see the Lord later, I''ll tell him to follow me. The young master will certainly spoil you."


    "Ah..."


    ZHONG Ling was shocked when he heard Xiang Yang''s words. Xiang Yang was so shameless that he wanted to be his maid.


    Of course, the one who was more shocked than Zhong Ling was the young man in the realm of Immortal King. At the moment, when he saw Xiang Yang flirting with the fairy in his own face, he realized that this was Xiang Yang''s deliberate provocation. He looked at Xiang Yang with a black face and a murderous look on his body. "Boy, are you looking for death?"


    "This is in the Lord''s house. Be careful."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "although you are the fairy king, the most important one in the city Lord''s house is the fairy king. If you dare to do it, I believe that you will be destroyed in the next second."


    "Of course, your accomplishments are not weak, and your origin should be extraordinary. But do you think that the city Lord can occupy such a huge city and become a city Lord by himself? Do you think the city Lord will be afraid of the power behind you?"


    "I don''t believe that the power behind you can support you to be unbridled here. You are very angry, right? I also think that you are so angry that the whole person is about to explode. Well, don''t bear it. Attack me. I''m just a real immortal. You are a fairy King. This is the king of fairies. How can you tolerate my provocation? Do your best to destroy me, or else, where should your face be


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You..."


    the more the young man listened to Xiang Yang''s words, the more angry his face was.


    As Xiang Yang said, Xiang Yang is just a real immortal, and he is the king of fairies, the king of fairies, and his power is inviolable. However, he was offended by Xiang Yang, a little real immortal, and he was very angry.


    However, as Xiang Yang said, he was in the city Lord''s house and on the city Lord''s territory. How could he do it at this time?


    Although there was a huge family behind him, he was very clear that within the hundred continents of the Shengzong in the central heaven region, these city lords were closely related to the holy sect. Let alone that he had not joined the holy sect, he would not dare to be presumptuous here.


    "Asshole, you wait for me."


    In the end, the guy could only leave an angry word, and then left bitterly. In his heart, he made up his mind that as long as he could find a chance, he would not let Xiang Yang feel better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    "Pooh..."


    seeing the young man leave in anger, Zhong Ling, who was also very angry in Xiang Yang''s arms, burst out laughing. She gave Xiang Yang a blank look and said, "you are really bad."


    It''s hard to describe the amorous feelings at this time. Rao is Xiang Yang''s super beauties such as Gongsun sword dance, and Mei Aoxue''s daughter Jiuwei Tianhu. At the moment, he feels that the charm of Zhong Ling''s eye is beyond his control.


    "My dear, this little girl is so fierce. I can''t bear the sight."


    Xiang Yang only felt that he was ready to move and his heart beat faster. He had to use the skill to suppress all this. Then, he said with a smile, "my little maid, it''s not what you should do to say bad things about your master."


    "Get out of here."


    At this time, Zhong Ling realized that she was still held in her arms by Xiangyang. She was so angry that she jumped out of Xiang Yang''s arms like a frightened rabbit.


    This time, Xiang Yang didn''t stop her. Instead, he just looked at Zhong Ling with a smile. After he jumped to the distance, he was pink and blue, his chest was rolling, and he was glaring at himself.


    While he was drinking a little wine, he said with a smile, "girl, today''s thing is just to teach you a little lesson, so that you can understand that many people are not easy for you to test and tease. As a woman, you have a body of natural charm. However, you can never use your appearance and beauty to test others, otherwise, you will regret it. ¡±


    at the same time, he took a sip of wine and showed a serious look on his face.


    "You, you did it on purpose?"


    Zhong Ling was so angry that she wanted to fight against Xiang Yang. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words and looking at the serious expression on Xiang Yang''s face, she was a little puzzled. Was it true that Xiang Yang was on purpose? Just let yourself remember this lesson?


    She looked at Xiang Yang with a look of doubt, and found that Xiang Yang''s face was full of noble spirit, as if he were a real gentleman, which made her a little puzzled.


    Such a guy, even a gentleman, would teach himself by example?


    "No, it''s absolutely intentional. You don''t want to teach me anything at all. You just deliberately take advantage of me."


    Then, Zhong Ling reacted. She gritted her teeth and looked at Xiang Yang, but she didn''t dare to go on, for fear of being pulled into her arms again.


    "I was a good-natured man. Who ever thought you misunderstood me?"


    Xiang Yang laughed, shook his head and said, "no matter how you misunderstand me now, I know it''s useless for me to explain in any way. However, as long as you understand what I said, you should know how to cherish yourself and don''t make fun of yourself at will."


    Having said that, he ignored Zhong Ling, but while drinking wine, he looked at the top position, because at this time, the city Lord had already arrived.


    "Damn it, the city Lord is a girl?"


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He thought that the city master must be a man of great talent. The other side should be the presence of awe and power between walking. Who ever thought that the man sitting at the top of the city was a man with a crown on his head and gorgeous clothes. His appearance was similar to that of Zhong Ling, but he was more mature and more mature Added a few wisps of charm.


    This is a set of beautiful face, overbearing momentum in a super beauty, this kind of woman, is the real strong woman, a female overlord.


    She is often the most able to make people have a kind of heart to subdue each other.


    Rao is Xiang Yang was shocked by this beautiful city Lord.


    While he was staring at the beautiful city Lord above, everyone heard Xiang Yang''s words: "damn me, the city Lord is a girl." for a moment, the whole banquet hall was silent, and all the people were staring at Xiangyang.


    "Who is this? Do you dare to say such words in the Lord''s banquet hall that he doesn''t want to live? "


    "Ha ha, this boy is finished. He dares to say such a thing to the city Lord. He is a little girl. Today next year, it is estimated that his grave grass will be a million feet high."


    "..."


    many Tianjiao who participated in the banquet looked at Xiang Yang with a look of schadenfreude. In their view, everyone went to Shengzong to learn from others, and the number of apprentices of Shengzong was limited. Even if you have excellent talent, you should stand out from others, unless you have very strong talent and can really make it The strongmen of Shengzong look at you at a glance and directly let you get into it without examination. Otherwise, other people are your competitors. If you can get rid of a few on the way, they will be very happy.


    In particular, the young man who had a dispute with Xiang Yang and had just returned to his position to do a good job in the Immortal King''s realm had a trace of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth. His heart was extremely excited. "This boy is dead. Ha ha, he dared to satirize me just now. He dare not do it in the city Lord''s house. Now he is looking for his own death. It''s really good."Zhong Ling also looked at Xiang Yang, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. At the moment, she thought, "this bastard is indeed a born villain, and even dare to speak to my mother like this. He is dead. With his mother''s character, the most disgusting thing is such a flowery man, especially this kind of dare to flirt Mother, she is not soft at all


    At the same time, she was a little worried. She felt that it would be a pity to let Xiang Yang be destroyed by her mother.


    "Shall I save him, or not?"


    Thus, Zhong Ling fell into a very tangled cycle, between saving and not saving.


    When everyone felt that Xiang Yang must be dead, at this time, the beauty city Lord sitting at the top of the table looked at Xiang Yang. Her eyes were calm, and she could not see any joy, anger or sadness, as if Xiang Yang was not talking about her.


    However, the calmer her eyes are, the more they are in line with the situation when the superior wants to be angry.


    All of them laughed with glee, and felt that Xiang Yang must be dead.


    "Ah ha ha, don''t blame the Lord. I''ve just come out of the mountains. I haven''t seen the world. I''ll say what I think in my heart. I thought the city Lord should be a tall and powerful man with great talent and strong wind. What I didn''t expect was that the City Lord was a beautiful and powerful empress. This is true I was so shocked that I broke my tongue for a moment. However, I really didn''t expect that the Lord of the city would be such a beautiful woman. I''m afraid that all the beautiful women in the myriad worlds will be pale when they see the city Lord. You are not going to give those beauties a living. "


    Just when everyone thought Xiang Yang was dead, he stood up and sighed.


    "..."


    "is this boy crazy? He thinks that he died not fast enough, so he wants to add a fire and continue to tease the city Lord, so that the city Lord can make up his mind to kill him."


    "Ha ha, there must be something hateful about the poor man. This sentence is most suitable for this boy. He is dead, but all this is his own fault."


    "..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, all the others were more happy. They promised that after adding another fire to Xiang Yang, he would surely die and would never have any way to live.


    Even Zhong Ling looks at Xiang Yang with pity. She is really angry and anxious, but she knows that she can''t speak now. If the words of Xiang Yang at the beginning can be explained as a slip of the tongue, the later explanations, in the eyes of her mother, are already chiguoguo''s molestation.


    She remembered that the last time an immortal said these words in front of her mother, the grass was already a hundred feet high.


    "You''re dead. It''s not that I refuse to help you, but I can''t help you either. My mother is angry and nobody can stop you. Even miss Ben is afraid."


    Zhong Ling sighed.


    At this time, the expression on the beauty city Lord''s face finally changed. Her calm face was like ice, which suddenly disintegrated. Then, in the shock of everyone, she showed a wisp of smile.


    "This..."


    "the Lord of the city didn''t get angry and started, instead, he laughed. What''s the situation?"


    "This should be the performance that the Lord of the city has been extremely angry."


    Other people can''t help but say to themselves.


    In any case, no one will be optimistic about Xiang Yang. They think that although the city Lord''s smile is very beautiful, this kind of smile is absolutely abnormal. Xiang Yang is definitely dead.


    "You are bold."


    At this time, when everyone felt that Xiang Yang was doomed to die, she only heard the beauty city LORD speak. She not only spoke, but also stood up directly from her seat and walked towards Xiang Yang step by step with her slender thighs.


    "It''s over, my mother. It''s time for my mother to do it in person. It should be a hundred years ago. There was an old devil in the demon Kingdom who didn''t know how to use any method to come to the fairyland. When he saw that his mother was too beautiful, he teased his mother and wanted to take her back to be her Taoist partner. As a result, she made a move, One move will blow up the other party, the second is to draw out the soul of the other party and light the sky lamp, which has not been extinguished yet. "


    As soon as her face changed, Zhong Ling unconsciously moved her step in front of Xiang Yang, and looked at the beauty city Lord in a low voice, "mother..."


    the beauty city Lord stopped, and the mother and daughter confronted each other. Her smile became more and more prosperous, but she had an unparalleled charm. Just as Xiang Yang said, the beauty city Lord''s face was amazing, even if it was Among all the women in Xiangyang, Gongsun sword dance and Mei Aoxue can compare with her. However, in terms of domineering, the two women are inferior. Only the rosefinch girl can surpass her in appearance and temperament.Such a beautiful woman, but also is a big Luo nine heavy day peak, even has already transformed the super beauty, is really a bit excessive.


    Xiang Yang even had a trace of jealousy in his heart. He was envious of the Taoist couple of the beauty city Lord. How could he De of the other side win the favor of the beauty city Lord, and even gave birth to a daughter like Zhong Ling.


    "Don''t worry. My mother is not angry." At this time, the beauty city master spoke. She said to Zhong Ling with a smile. Then she turned her head and looked at Xiang Yang. The voice sounded like a ghost in the empty valley. "Little guy, you are very bold."


    "I can''t help but be shocked when I see my beautiful sister. Please forgive me."


    Xiang Yang did not have any fear, but stood up and said with a smile, "beautiful sister, you are so beautiful. Originally, I thought that Zhong Ling was a beautiful woman with the spirit of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect to be inferior to her sister."


    "Hum..."


    after hearing this, Zhong Ling was in a hurry. This bastard, in vain, was worried about him and was still in front of him. Now, in order to please his mother, he dare to say that he is not as good as his mother. It is really too much.


    She unconsciously propped up her proud chest and looked at Xiang Yang with a cold look in her eyes.


    But the beauty city Lord is smiling at Xiang Yang, whispering, "you are really a little different. Do you know that when you say this, you offend my precious daughter?"


    "I''m just an honest man. I know that it''s easy to offend people by telling the truth, but my weakness is that I like to tell the truth."


    There was a simple smile on Xiang Yang''s face. At the moment, he looked like a man who had just stepped out of the mountains. He had never seen anything in the world. His eyes were very pure. Rao was the master of beauty city. He couldn''t help but feel that his eyes were too pure.


    Xiang Yang smiles and confronts the beauty city Lord. His eyes are so pure that the beauty city Lord can''t help but stretch out his hand and gently touch Xiang Yang''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled and almost jumped out. However, he did not feel any murderous spirit on the other side. He had to bite his teeth and bear it down with a pure smile on his face.


    Fortunately, the beauty city Lord didn''t really care about Xiang Yang. He just touched his eyebrows and put his hand back.


    "Hiss..."


    when people around saw this scene, they were all shocked. The beauty city Lord''s hand did not want to kill Xiang Yang, but gently touched Xiang Yang''s eyes, and then retracted. This... This is incredible.


    Is it true that the beauty city Lord is not only not angry with the boy''s words, but is very happy?


    Everyone was stunned. Even Zhong Ling covered his mouth and looked at his mother with wide eyes.


    At the moment, the beauty city Lord did not care about other people''s eyes, but looked at Xiang Yang with a soft smile, "you, such a flowery mouth, don''t you fear that I will kill you in a rage?"


    "Beauty is kind-hearted and will not kill easily."


    Xiang Yang replied, "it''s just that everyone has the heart to love beauty. My sister is so beautiful that I feel shocked when I see her. This is human nature. Moreover, when I look at my sister''s face, I know that she is not a person who will kill at will. She knows that I have no bad heart and can''t do anything to me."


    "The beauty is kind-hearted, the city is unique, there are fenglaiyi, the world is respected, my heart to it."


    In the end, Xiang Yang showed off his poor literary talent and stifled a sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    "Cluck..."


    when the beauty city Lord laughs out, it immediately looks like the most beautiful flower in the world. It is so beautiful that it amazes the time and destroys the city. At this moment, all the people present feel that all the scenery they have seen in their life can not be compared with it.


    This is the beauty city Lord, which can make any man feel excited and make any woman feel inferior.


    Rao was Xiang Yang. At this moment, he was stunned by the beauty city Lord, and his face was shocked. However, after all, he had seen too many beautiful women. All the women around him were really top beauties. All of them came back to their senses. With a simple smile on his face, he said in a low voice, "it''s nice to see my sister laughing."


    The beauty city master stopped. She looked at Xiang Yang, who was back to normal, with a strange look in her eyes. She was very clear about her charm. She knew that almost no man could stop her charm. No matter how firm her heart was, she could not stop it when she met her.


    However, Xiang Yang, a young generation in the realm of true immortals, is full of Qi and blood, and his physical strength is a little stronger. It is really incredible that he can block himself.


    "You are very good." At this moment, the beauty city Lord looked at Xiang Yang with admiration in his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Zhong Ling on one side gave a cry of surprise and looked at Xiang Yang and her mother with an incredible look. She was very clear that no one in the world could make her mother say that she was very good. Even in the face of the emperor of heaven, her mother had never praised her so much.


    And Xiang Yang is just a real immortal. It''s extraordinary that he can let his mother evaluate him like this.


    With a pure smile on his face, Xiang Yang continued his style to the end. "My sister flattered me. Although I know I''m very good, I can''t help but be very happy when I hear my sister''s praise."


    "Well, don''t act. Although the innocence you showed even to me was deceived by you for a while, how could a person who can cultivate himself to the peak of the true immortal and see through the temptation of the spirit son, how could he have such a pure vision?"


    The beauty city master looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "Cough, in fact, this is my nature. I didn''t act. I made mud but did not dye it. I washed clear ripples but not demons."


    Xiang Yang coughed lightly and said.


    "Is it?"


    The beauty city Lord looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "It''s too pure. It''s not a good thing for a man. He often suffers."


    "It is a blessing for humanity to suffer losses. I have always adhered to this principle."


    After her words, she heard Xiang Yang solemnly say, "I think it''s good for me to suffer a little loss, and it can make me grow up. I also believe that there are many good people in the world, so all I meet are good people like my sister."


    "Do you think I am a good man?"


    The beauty city master looked at Xiang Yang with melancholy.


    "Yes, in my heart, my sister is the most perfect." As Xiang Yang said this, he almost didn''t take out his heart and lung to show the beauty city Lord.


    "Ha ha ha, you little guy, you know how to please my sister. OK, no more playing with you. Let''s start the party."


    The beauty city owner couldn''t help laughing when she saw Xiang Yang''s appearance. However, she also knew that the banquet was not for chatting with Xiang Yang. At the same time, she took a deep look at Xiang Yang, and then turned and walked towards her position.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang was relieved at the same time, on the surface is with regret color, "I also want to talk to my sister more."


    "You are a strange man." Zhong Ling looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on her face. She didn''t realize that Xiang Yang was so powerful that she could make her mother laugh. It was just amazing.


    However, in fact, this is the case. As soon as Xiang Yang met, he made his mother, who had always hated men, laugh, and even showed no rejection of him.


    "Why am I weird?"


    Xiang Yang gave Zhong Ling a look and continued to praise himself, "I have no other advantages, that is, I am sincere. I am pure, kind and tolerant..."


    "come on."


    Before Xiang Yang finished speaking, Zhong Ling gave him a blank look and sat down directly in Xiang Yang''s position.


    Because each position is very spacious, it can easily accommodate two people to sit down. Zhong Ling sits on the other side and has a large seat for Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was dissatisfied with the color, "I said beauty, we are not familiar with it, why do you occupy my position?"


    "What''s your name?"


    Zhong Ling ignored Xiang Yang''s complaint and asked directly.


    "Why?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhong Ling with an alert look on his face. "Do you want to know my name and deal with me?"


    "You think too much. I''m not in the mood to deal with an irrelevant person." Zhong Ling glared at Xiang Yang."Since it is irrelevant, you are still in my seat." Xiang Yang said.


    "This is Miss Ben''s home. I like it. Can you control it?" Zhong lingman said.


    "Well, you cow..."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to sit down and drink wine.


    Next, the banquet was just beginning. All kinds of food and wine were delivered one after another. In the middle of the banquet, there were immortal fairies dancing in the middle. While eating the delicious food and wine, they watched the dancing posture of the fairies.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang didn''t feel much about the dancing posture of the fairy. While drinking wine, he chatted with Zhong Ling. Zhong Ling tried to test his origin all the time, but he didn''t succeed. On the contrary, Xiang Yang found out everything about Zhong Ling.


    Zhong Ling''s name follows her mother''s surname. The reason why the beauty city Lord became the city Lord is because of her extraordinary cultivation and various abilities. On the other hand, it is because of her background that there is a super family behind her.


    As for Zhong Ling''s father, even Zhong Ling doesn''t know, which seems to be a taboo. She only knows that she has never had a father since she was born. Her mother usually dotes on her. However, every time she mentions her father, her mother tells her that she has no father.


    In this way, Xiang Yang became more curious and wanted to know what kind of person could get such a great beauty as Zhong Ling''s mother, and after he got the other party, he still had the ruthlessness to abandon him.


    In Xiang Yang''s opinion, there is only one reason for a woman to keep quiet about her daughter''s father, that is, the woman is abandoned by the other party.


    Can''t help but, Xiang Yang looked at the beauty city Lord''s eyes at the top position with a ray of pity.


    At the moment, although the beauty city Lord sitting above is eating and drinking and talking to these Tianjiao, she has been quietly paying attention to her daughter and Xiang Yang. When she saw Xiang Yang make her daughter laugh, she suddenly felt a little strange and even a little unhappy. However, when she saw Xiang Yang''s eyes looking at him, she felt a little strange and even a little unhappy With pity in the color, she suddenly muddled.


    "What does this kid mean, looking at me with that kind of eyes? Am I pitiful?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. So he took two maids and walked down to the bottom with wine. He said with a smile to the young people, "speaking of it, the city master is also a disciple of the holy sect, but now he has left Shengzong and assumed the position of city Lord. All of you are young talents. It is very likely that you can enter the holy sect. The Lord of the city will take this drink here All of you have become the master''s younger brothers and sisters. "


    "Yes, thank you


    After seeing this, they all stood up and raised their glasses excitedly. At the same time, they were so shocked that the beautiful city Lord was actually a disciple of the holy sect.


    We should know that there are not many disciples of the holy sect. What''s more, the disciples who can get out of the holy sect are the elites among the elites. It is no wonder that this beautiful city Lord can become the city master. The skills of the disciples who are going to be masters of the Holy sect are unparalleled in the world.


    With the words of the beautiful city Lord and this toast, everyone felt that it was worthwhile to come to the city Lord''s house, and all the excited blood was boiling.


    Xiang Yang also had a drink with the beauty city master. After all, he was the guest, and the beauty city master was the master. No matter what, everyone stood up. He could not sit with the big tail wolf.


    He was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the beauty city master was a disciple of the holy sect. Then, when he remembered that the other side''s accomplishments had already been the venerable of the realm of Taoism, he was relieved that a person who respected Taoism could not be cultivated by any forces, and only the disciples who came out of the sect which existed in order to cultivate saints could be so powerful.


    "Well, I''m surprised. My mother is the true disciple of the sage patriarch." Zhong Ling is very proud to look at Xiang Yang and say.


    "What, the true disciple of the sage patriarch?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked. Shengzong is a powerful sect with the purpose of cultivating saints. The strength of this patriarch can be imagined. Even if it is not a chaotic saint, it is also the strongest one under the chaos sage.


    He didn''t expect that the beauty city Lord had such a deep foundation, and he was still the disciple of the holy patriarch. It was really incredible.


    "Exactly."


    Zhong Ling''s sprain was arrogant. "Although there are not many disciples of Shengzong, there are millions of them. However, among these people, there are only nine of them who can become the master''s disciple. One of them includes my mother."


    "It''s so amazing that I can become the disciple of the holy patriarch." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "The purpose of my going to Shengzong this time is to be my mother''s younger sister." Zhong Ling said with pride.


    "You?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at Zhong Ling and said with a smile, "girl, do you think that being your mother''s daughter is very aggrieved and wants to climb up to be her sister?""No, you don''t understand. Being a disciple of the holy patriarch is the greatest glory in the whole universe. You should know that the Lord is the real supreme existence. By the way, do you know who the holy patriarch is?"


    Zhong Ling glanced at Xiang Yang, then suddenly remembered that Xiang Yang claimed to have come out of the mountains and asked.


    "I''m afraid I''m not familiar with him. How can I know who the holy patriarch is?"


    Xiang Yang said, "however, Shengzong is praised as so mysterious. The patriarch should be a chaotic saint."


    At the same time, he was guessing who might be the patriarch of the holy sect among the chaotic saints in the universe. Well, among the three saints of daomen, it is very possible for the supreme Taoist to become the patriarch. As for the primitive holy reverence and the supreme holy reverence, it seems a little impossible, but it is not impossible. Besides, it is also possible for Wa Huang, as the virgin of the human family, to become the patriarch The two masters of Buddhism in the west can''t come here to be the masters of this holy sect.


    The other one is the one from the underworld. Now the nether world has disappeared. It is estimated that even the masterpiece of that one can''t come here to be a Lord.


    It seems that there was no saint in the demon world before, but he didn''t know whether there was a strong man in the demon world to become a saint. At the same time, Xiang Yang himself was a little puzzled. Even the beauty city Lord came to him, he didn''t find it.


    "Mother, this guy is going to worship the holy sect, but he doesn''t know who the leader of the holy sect is. It''s so funny."


    Zhong Ling grabs the arm of the beauty city Lord and says with a smile.


    "You, don''t be a patriarch or a patriarch. Master can''t shout at will. Moreover, if you call him an old man here, he may have a feeling, and he will know you then." Beauty city Lord can not help but white Zhong Ling said.


    "Yes, they do." Zhong Ling spat out his little tongue and stopped talking.


    "Is it so mysterious?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang was surprised and said, "if you speak, he can feel that even the chaotic sage can''t do it. Unless the sage patriarch is very good at deduction and deduces things related to himself all the time, there will be only one Saint patriarch."


    "Who do you think it will be?"


    The beauty city Lord also looked at Xiang Yang in surprise. She did not expect that Xiang Yang seemed to be familiar with the level of the holy land. She could not help being curious and wanted to know who the Lord of Shengzong was.


    "The head of Sanqing holy reverence is the supreme Taoist ancestor."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice, "the Supreme Master is good at reasoning, and there is the way of yin and Yang Taiji. No sage can compare with it. If we really say a word, the sage patriarch can feel it, and this patriarch is not the ancestor of the supreme Taoism."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, the beauty city Lord couldn''t help but stare at Xiang Yang, and said in surprise, "you even know that your identity is very important."


    Today''s universe is not the world of the past. The chaotic saints have not appeared in the universe for a long time. The world only knows that there are five heavenly emperors, but few know that there are chaotic saints sitting in the chaotic nine fold heaven.


    Even some of the strong people at the top of the jiuchongtian in Dalao don''t know about the chaotic saints. However, as a small real immortal, Xiangyang is so clear that it can be seen that the origin of Xiangyang is absolutely different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    "So it''s really disrespectful for my sister to be the mother''s disciple." Xiang Yang''s eyes widened and he looked at the beauty city Lord, the disciple of the supreme Taoist ancestor. He was the disciple of the chaotic sage. His position was too strong.


    However, Xiang Yang still felt a little puzzled in his heart. Since he was a disciple of the chaos sage, the Supreme Master of Taoism, why would he still be the city master here? Was it for training?


    We should know that during the Honghuang period, the disciples of the saints of chaos in the universe have become the existence of supreme power. Some of them have become saints and have entered the depths of chaos, while others have become the highest beings among the sub saints. They are also in the practice, and they are almost impossible to appear in the universe.


    If the beauty city master is a disciple of the supreme sage, but still in this fairyland, it is a little confusing.


    "No, you are wrong."


    However, when Xiang Yang was shocked to see the beauty city master, he shook his head and said, "first, I am not a disciple of the supreme emperor Daozu. I have not been able to become the true disciple of the sage. Second, although the Shengzong was founded under the guidance of the chaotic saints in the universe, there is only one Saint patriarch since ancient times Guangchengzi, the sage master, was the first disciple of the original sage, one of the three Qing saints, and the teacher of the three emperors in the Honghuang period


    "Guangchengzi!"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt a bit sorry that the leader of the Shengzong was not the Supreme Master of Taoism. However, when he heard that it was guangchengzi, the sage master, as the leader of the holy sect, his face was still shocked.


    Master guangchengzi, the first disciple of the original holy throne, is not the most powerful one among the disciples of the original sage, but his reputation is definitely the strongest.


    In the ancient time of flood and famine, shortly after the opening up of the flood and famine, when the human race just appeared between the heaven and the earth, he became a saint and went to the human world. It was he who brought enlightenment to mankind, and he taught the ancient three emperors to become a saint.


    Later, after the three emperors retired, they had become saints and retired into chaos. However, the sage master guangchengzi was still not idle. Although he did not have enough talent to become a real chaotic sage, he had been committed to teaching the real chaotic sage. He was the only patriarch of the holy sect.


    "You are very familiar with ancient things. Who are you? Who is the successor of this force? " The beauty city Lord looked at Xiang Yang in surprise and asked.


    "I..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the beauty city Lord with a soft smile, "does my sister think I am the Tianjiao of which big force in the fairyland comes out?"


    "No


    Beauty City owner has not answered, Zhong Ling answered directly, "I think you are like a woodlouse coming out of the country." no, you are woodlouse. You know a lot of things. Do you come up from below?


    "I''ll go. You''re so good."


    This time it was really Xiang Yang''s turn to be shocked. He looked at Zhong Ling in surprise. "Girl, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could guess my identity. It''s not easy."


    "What, you really fly up from the lower bound, is that impossible?" Zhong Ling was also deceived. She just guessed casually. Unexpectedly, she guessed it. Seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, she knew that she had guessed it.


    However, how can you guess the origin of Xiang Yang''s identity so simply.


    On the contrary, the beauty city Lord looked at Xiang Yang, and she frowned and said, "your identity is absolutely impossible to be so simple. If you fly up from the lower world, it can''t be you."


    "How am I?" Xiang Yang looked at the beauty city Lord happily.


    "I don''t understand." The beauty city Lord said very honestly, "you are one of the young people that I really can''t understand. You should be very young, even younger than my daughter''s age. I don''t know how much. However, you are already the peak state of the true immortal. Your blood is so rich that it can''t be compared with that of the real immortal. Even I can''t be bloody in the flesh I know who you are. It''s you. "


    At the same time, even if the beauty city master guessed Xiang Yang''s identity, she couldn''t help but stare at Xiangyang, with an incredible color, "Xiangyang, it''s you!"


    "Xiang Yang? So you are Xiang Yang. " Zhong Ling also looks at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "Who is Xiang Yang? It''s a bit unscientific to surprise the city Lord. "


    "Who is he? Is Xiang Yang famous? "


    "Strange..."


    as for those young talents who have been paying close attention to this place, they are puzzled when they hear the word "Xiang Yang".


    Although Xiang Yang is very famous in the eastern heaven, his reputation is not so conspicuous after all when he is so far away from the central heaven. Many people do not know that he is pure.


    As for the beauty city Lord, it is normal to know the name of Xiangyang as a city Lord.


    "I didn''t expect that I should be so famous. It''s really my honor to let my beautiful sister miss me." Xiang Yang said, smiling at the beauty city Lord."Do you know why I know you exist?"


    At this time, the beauty city master glanced at Xiang Yang and said.


    "What did Xu Ming tell you?" Xiang Yang muttered.


    "Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, although I have some friendship with him, I have not seen him for tens of thousands of years." Said the Lord of beauty, shaking his head.


    "Is it Yang wanjian? Or jiudaozun? Or fire family? "


    Xiang Yang guessed again.


    "Neither." The beauty city Lord still shakes his head.


    "I was so famous that I even spread my reputation to the central heaven."


    Xiang Yang, with a satisfied look on his face, boasted, "the so-called people are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong. I have always avoided making myself famous. Unfortunately, excellent people can''t be covered up no matter where they are. Alas, I''m also very upset. Why can I be so famous?"


    Speaking of the back, he has been constantly sighing, with a look of anger.


    "You are a shameless man."


    After hearing this, Zhong Ling couldn''t help saying.


    "No, no, I''m telling the truth. I have one advantage: I''m too honest. I''ve always been very upset." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you are too honest, but you are too shameless." Zhong Ling said impolitely.


    "Ah ha ha, you girl, don''t talk. I''m afraid I can''t help beating you later." Xiang Yang stares at Zhong Ling, the girl. What''s the big truth? He has an impulse to beat people. If the beauty city Lord is not around, he really wants to teach Zhong Ling a lesson.


    At this time, the beauty city Lord is looking at Xiang Yang, with a wisp of smile in her eyes, "Xiangyang, the reason why I know you is from my younger martial sisters."


    At the same time, she said with a leisurely smile, "not long ago, my teacher Guangcheng Zisheng took nine more disciples from the holy sect, and invited the strong men from all walks of life to attend the ceremony. Several of them were very much to my liking. Although I only got along with them for less than a few days, I have already fallen in love with some younger martial sisters. Your name is just from their mouth Yes


    After that, she looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on her face, "so, you should know who they are."


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang''s expression was extremely shocked. Until now, how could he not know who her younger martial sister was?


    In addition to a few women, who can talk about themselves?


    He just felt his heart trembling. He could not help but look up at the beauty city Lord and asked in a hoarse voice, "sister, are they OK?"


    "What do you think?" The beauty city Lord asked instead.


    At the moment, she was also very shocked. She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang, as she knew from her younger martial sisters, was right in front of her.


    As she said, some time ago, it was the day when the orthodox patriarch Guangcheng zishengshi began to accept disciples. Among them, several of them were Xiang Yang''s wives: Lu Xinran, Chen Mengqing, ye Jingyi, Qin LAN and Gongsun Mingyue.


    The talent of several girls is extremely excellent, and they are clever, moving and witty, which makes the beauty city master like several younger martial sisters at the first sight.


    Although she was surprised and didn''t know why her master suddenly accepted nine apprentices in public at this time, she also talked with several younger martial sisters for a long time. During this time, she learned that several younger martial sisters had a common husband, named Xiang Yang.


    At that time, she was so shocked that she didn''t expect several such excellent junior sisters to have a common husband, and even got angry. She was so angry that she even served a man at the same time.


    However, several younger martial sisters have no regrets. Instead, they have been saying good things about Xiang Yang, which makes her really curious about Xiang Yang.


    Although she still disdains Xiang Yang and is disgusted with her flowery heart, she is curious about what kind of skills can make her younger martial sisters so deeply rooted in love.


    Of course, the beauty city Lord is usually practicing, and she doesn''t know about Xiang Yang in the Oriental heaven. Otherwise, she will feel more shocked.


    This time I saw Xiang Yang. Fortunately, Xiang Yang didn''t say his name at the beginning. Otherwise, I guess the beauty city Lord would not be so easy to speak. Instead, he would have hit his head and face.


    However, after getting along with Xiang Yang Xiao, she looks at Xiang Yang differently. Although she is shocked that Xiang Yang is a man who has always felt very playful and wants to teach him a lesson, she is only curious about Xiang Yang at the moment.


    "They miss me, and I miss them too."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, but he could not help closing his eyes. Several women''s faces appeared in his eyes. The noble and elegant wife of the principal Lu Xinran, the temperament of an elite queen, the ability and straightforwardness of Chen Mengqing''s beautiful policewoman, the softness and firmness of Ye Jingyi, the gentleness of Qin LAN and Ouyang Mingyue, all of which appeared yesterday.However, Xiang Yang knew that he had not seen several women for a long time, and he could not count how many days he had not seen.


    "If you want them, why do you want to go to the holy master to find them now?"


    Zhong Yang looks at Xiang Ling curiously.


    "Men are not good things. They think about them, but are they still playing hooky?" The beauty city Lord looks at Xiang Yang with a sarcastic tone.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the sarcastic tone of the beauty city Lord, but sighed, "I don''t know where my mother sent them. I came to the fairyland just to find them. Finally, I asked Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, to help me find them. I just learned that they were in the holy sect a few days ago."


    "There are so many excuses." The beauty city Lord sneered a few times. Instead of talking nonsense to Xiang Yang, he turned around and left.


    On the contrary, Zhong Ling looked at Xiang Yang curiously, "Xiang Yang, you are not bragging, are you able to ask the emperor of the east to help you find people? What kind of skills do you have? I think you are just a real immortal just like me


    "Yes, I''m just a real immortal, because I''ve dealt with the daughter of the Oriental emperor." Xiang Yang hid his missing and resumed his cynical attitude. He said with a smile.


    "True or false, is it impossible?"


    Zhong Ling gave Xiang Yang a look and thought that Xiang Yang must have cheated himself.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang laughs and no longer talks nonsense with Zhong Ling. Instead, he sits in his seat and takes a big gulp of wine from a wine pot.


    At the moment, his heart was very anxious, he knew that when a few girls were well, he was relieved, but he wanted to find some girls earlier.


    "No, I can''t follow the brigade. The big team will only slow down my speed, but I will be faster by myself. When the banquet is over, I will leave."


    Xiang Yang said silently in his heart as he drank wine.


    When Zhong Ling saw Xiang Yang drinking alone, she was very curious. She kept asking, "Xiangyang, who are you? I''m really curious about you. Tell me, how can you ask his Majesty the Oriental emperor to help you find someone? What magic place do you have in the end... "


    instead of paying attention to Zhong Ling''s question, Xiang Yang directly raised his head and asked," do you know the map to Shengzong? "


    "Yes, but why tell you?" Zhong Ling hums a way, "my girl asks you, you all ignore me, why you ask me a question, I want to answer you?"


    "If you don''t tell me, do you think I can''t find a place even though I don''t know where the saint is?" Xiang Yang snorted. With his skill, he had already reached the central heaven. Even if he didn''t know where Shengzong was, he believed that he could find some women with the perception of several women.


    "Innate divinity or crape myrtle?"


    Xiang Yang whispered.


    "What?"


    Zhong Ling looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I mean, which method should I use to figure out where my wives are." Xiang Yang said faintly, and directly sat down with both hands. He even started to calculate the place where several women were.


    "Is this guy drunk?"


    Zhong Ling was bewildered when she saw her. For the first time, she saw that someone was trying to figure out the place where the holy master was. In other words, although the place where the holy emperor was located was not a top secret place, it had many arrays to guard it, so it was absolutely impossible to calculate it easily.


    She didn''t believe that Xiang Yang, such a small real immortal, could use the method of calculation to sense the location of several women in the holy sect.


    Above, the beauty city Lord, who was originally sitting on the top of the table, was surprised to see Xiang Yang''s appearance.


    "Is this boy good at innate divinity?"


    As a disciple of guangchengzi, the sage patriarch, what she learned was not only ordinary practice, but also everything, even the method of divination.


    At the moment, as soon as I look at Xiang Yang, I can see that Xiang Yang is using the method of deduction.


    "He doesn''t know the holy sect very well if he wants to figure out where the younger martial sisters are." Then, the beauty city Lord shook his head and said to himself, "well, after his deduction is fruitless, I will announce that the team will start directly."


    In this process, she had thought well. This time, in order to let Xiang Yang''s team go directly to Shengzong, she decided to let Xiang Yang try it first and then announce her idea after Xiang Yang met the wall.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    Boom!


    Just when the beauty city master decided to let Xiang Yang run into the wall, suddenly, Xiang Yang''s body trembled, and a mysterious breath burst out. Taking him as the center, the eight diagrams of Tai Chi slowly emerged.


    "Poo..."


    then, Xiang Yang pointed directly to his heart, and a stream of blood spurted out directly. It turned into a blood sword and pointed to the southeast.


    "I finally found it. Southeast, I''m here."


    Xiang Yang sighed a long sigh. His body grew up, and the eight diagrams of Taiji that appeared all over his body didn''t enter into his body. The whole person had a breath of dust, which made everyone in the dining room stunned.


    "Isn''t this boy a real fairy? He just burst out in that moment of momentum, even I feel shocked, is he playing pig eat tiger, is a super strong


    Tianjiao, who was in the realm of Immortal King, was staring at Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang showed the eight diagrams of Tai Chi, the breath burst out, which made everyone know that Xiang Yang''s strength was not only a real immortal on the surface.


    Even the beauty city Lord looked at Xiang Yang with a frown. "This son is very strange. Although he must be the peak of the true immortal in the realm, even I am shocked by the breath of his real deduction. Can he threaten me?"


    Thinking of this, the beauty city Lord was shocked.


    Her accomplishments are incomparably powerful. At the same time, as a strong person of transforming Taoism, her sense of induction is also extraordinary. At this moment, she clearly sensed that the breath of Xiang Yang is so vast that even she can''t compare with it.


    What''s more, it is not only the strength of blood, but also the level of terror in the realm. Even if the strength of the beauty city master has reached the realm of Tao, she feels trembling in front of Xiangyang''s realm.


    "This boy''s realm has already reached a very terrible level. This is because his understanding of Tao has surpassed me. However, he has not yet broken through to the realm of daruo. Why?"


    The beauty city Lord said to himself, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes has a strong shock color.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s face showed a faint smile, looked at the southeast direction, whispered, "finally found, next, I can go to Shengzong."


    "You, that''s how you found the holy place?" Zhong Ling looks at Xiangyang with wide eyes. At the moment, Xiangyang has returned to normal. However, even the city master of beauty dare not underestimate Xiangyang, let alone Zhong Ling and others. They have been shocked by Xiang Yang for a long time.


    "Yes, I found it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and continued to sit down and drink. Although he could not wait to go to Shengzong to find the girls, he did not forget that he was in the party. He wanted to leave. It was not so long before he said goodbye to the beauty city Lord after the banquet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are already 19 Tianjiao going to Shengzong. The city Lord has decided to go to Shengzong immediately after the banquet. What do you think


    Just then, the beauty city Lord stood up and said with a smile.


    "What, it''s all of a sudden, I''m going to Saint''s immediately. What''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t it a good three-day time?"


    "Is it because of him?"


    "..."


    after hearing the words of the beauty city Lord, those Tianjiao present were all shocked. At the same time, they also understood that this matter might have something to do with Xiang Yang.


    However, no one objected to it. First of all, the identity of the beauty city Lord as the descendant of the holy patriarch scared them. Let alone that they have not become the disciples of the holy sect, even if they are already the disciples of the holy sect, they dare not object to the beauty city Lord''s elder martial sister.


    Of course, they were not as shocked as Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang opened his mouth and suddenly felt that if he wanted to say that he left alone, it would be a bit excessive.


    "It''s on purpose. It must be that you don''t want me to leave." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, but in fact, he knew that the beauty city master must have known that he was eager to go to Shengzong, so he was so eager to tell everyone that he was about to leave for Shengzong.


    However, in his opinion, he has found the place where the girls are. He can go to Shengzong at the fastest speed on his own, and he will certainly be delayed for a period of time with the army.


    However, he did not know how he should speak to the beauty city Lord clearly.


    "This time I will go to Shengzong, I will send you to Shengzong with my own protection. I hope you can fight for some anger in the assessment. When we see you next time, we can match our elder martial brothers and sisters."


    At this time, the beauty of the city Lord said a word that let everyone boil.


    "My God, did I hear you correctly? The Lord of the city wants to escort us to the holy sect in person? This, this is incredible. "


    "My God, how could that be possible?""This is..."


    "how do I feel that the city Lord wants to escort us to go is precisely because of Xiang Yang. By the way, I always think that the name of Xiang Yang is a little familiar, but I have been wondering what strange place this name has


    "..."


    many people communicated in private, one by one shocked that the beauty city Lord wanted to escort them to the holy sect, but at the same time, they were very excited.


    The access to the outside world is not so safe on the surface. Everyone knows very well that in order to assess the disciples of Shengzong, the disciples of Shengzong who want to leave the school not only need to pass the examination of the sect, but also have to be able to leave the scope of Shengzong safely.


    Within the scope of Shengzong, there is no transmission array between these continents. Every city is guarded by walls. Outside the city, it is full of danger. There are all kinds of fierce animals and even monsters.


    For those future disciples who want to go to Shengzong to participate in the examination, this road is the most dangerous assessment for them.


    And with the beauty city Lord personally escorted, such a holy patriarch''s personal disciples, we must have security.


    "In that case, let''s get ready to go."


    Now that she has decided to escort everyone to leave, she has no delay. Instead, with a smile on her face, she orders directly to let people prepare everything necessary for the trip, and then let everyone prepare.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at all this, Xiang Yang always felt that something was wrong. Even if he had to go to Shengzong alone, it was impossible for him to go there alone. He could only follow the army in this way, hoping not to delay too long.


    "That''s it. I''m not in a hurry for half a month."


    Xiang Yang comforted himself in a low voice. The beauty city Lord treated him very well. Moreover, the beauty city Lord was kind-hearted. If he wanted to escort himself to Shengzong in advance, why should he blame the other party.


    "Hey, wait for me. Don''t run away by yourself. I''ll come back when I get back to prepare something." Zhong Ling said to Xiang Yang and ran away.


    She also wants to go to Shengzong to learn from her teacher. This time, of course, she has to be fully prepared. After all, once she enters the holy sect, she doesn''t know when she will be able to come back again.


    Other Tianjiao also rushed to prepare. Although they only lived in the city Lord''s mansion for a few days, they still had some things to take with them. Some even needed to be paid into the immortal''s mansion.


    For a moment, all of them left. Only Xiang Yang and the beauty city Lord were left with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Are you angry?"


    At this time, the beauty city Lord suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha, my sister is joking, but she wants to escort us to Shengzong. How can I be angry?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    This is his sincere words. Although Xiang Yang could not go alone because of the temporary decision of the beauty city Lord to go to Shengzong immediately, his calculation would have no effect. He was a little puzzled, but he certainly could not have any angry words.


    The beauty city Lord said with a soft smile, "it''s good that you don''t get angry, but do you know that the road to Shengzong is very dangerous. Even I dare not get in and out of Shengzong easily


    "Is it so dangerous?" Xiang Yang had a look of disbelief on his face. He made Shengzong look like a huge cell. There were dangerous places around him. He didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    The beauty city Lord glanced at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "In my heart, I am willing to believe my sister. I feel that every word said by the beautiful sister is true. However, I can''t believe it. Why is this road so dangerous?"


    Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "Follow me."


    The beauty city Lord ignored Xiang Yang, so she took Xiang Yang to the interior of the city Lord''s house. On the way, she did not speak. Instead, she took Xiang Yang through the hall, into the backyard, and came to a delicate other courtyard. Then she opened the defense array of the yard, and thus brought Xiang Yang into the room.


    "Cough, I said elder sister, what are we going to do?"


    Xiang Yang felt something was wrong. He coughed a few times and looked at the beauty city Lord with a wisp of curiosity.


    "What do you think?"


    The beauty city master looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. Then, with Xiang Yang''s eyes widened, she began to take off her clothes slowly.


    "Damn it..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang was shocked. He only felt his heart beat faster and his mouth was dry. He said in his heart, "it turns out that the beauty city Lord is so open. No wonder the father of Zhong Ling girl doesn''t know. No, I can''t. I can''t see my wives right now. I can''t play around at this time It''s the beauty city Lord. I can''t stand it... "Seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, the beauty city Lord''s mouth showed a wisp of smile, and then she took off her coat a little bit.


    Then, it was silk who began to take off her clothes.


    "Sister, don''t don''t don''t do it..."


    accompanied by the fragrance, Xiang Yang finally couldn''t help it. He held down the hand of the main beauty city to take off the clothes inside. His voice was dry and said, "I, I''m not a casual person."


    "Poof..."


    seeing Xiang Yang endure in pain, he obviously wants to see his next action, but he holds down his appearance, and the beauty city Lord can''t help laughing.


    For a moment, all the flowers in the room were in full bloom, which made Xiang Yang''s whole person look at him in a daze.


    "What do you think, little one?"


    Then, the beautiful city master''s delicate jade hand touched Xiang Yang''s head, and a smell of fragrance came over, which made the whole people of Xiangyang intoxicated.


    If you don''t get drunk, everyone will be intoxicated. What really makes people intoxicated is still such a big beauty. The beauty''s smile is enough to make anyone feel intoxicated.


    Xiang Yang really felt the greatness of the ancient people of Xia state. While he sighed, he said to the beauty city Lord, "elder sister, put on your clothes first. Otherwise, if you stand in front of me like this, I''m afraid I can''t help but do something."


    "Do you dare to do anything even if you are given a chance?"


    The beauty city master looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang coughed and couldn''t help muttering, "ah, I, in fact, I can''t say. Although I am not a casual person, if I can''t help it, I think I may get up casually. At that time, I can''t be described by people. At that time, I felt afraid of the bravery at that time."


    "Well, you are so bold that even my sister dares to molest."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the beauty city Lord was stunned, and then he couldn''t help humming, "little guy, you are really more and more bold."


    "No, no, sister, you misunderstood me. I''m just afraid that I can''t help doing something to you. So, you should put it on quickly, let''s go out and say something, otherwise, I''m really afraid..."


    Xiang Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and he really adored himself. His willpower must be the strongest in the universe, and none of them met the beauty city Lord A super beauty can bear to cry and undress in front of her. Who can compare with herself in the whole universe?


    With a little pride in his heart, he felt a sense of pride. The beauty city Lord on one side was shocked at the moment. She really didn''t understand what Xiang Yang was thinking. Even at this time, she could produce a sense of self satisfaction.


    "You..."


    she opened her mouth and forgot what she wanted to say. Even she didn''t know how to talk to Xiang Yang. She felt that Xiang Yang''s brain holes were changing too fast, which made her a bit unable to keep up with the rhythm.


    "Am I really old?"


    At this moment, the beauty city Lord could not help but have such an idea in his heart. For a moment, she felt a little uncomfortable. Xiang Yang''s performance really made her feel old.


    If he is not old, why did Xiang Yang stop himself after seeing his act of taking off his clothes?


    If you are not old, why can''t you keep up with Xiang Yang?


    For a moment, the beauty city Lord only felt a sense of sadness rising from his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    "Xiang Yang, do you think elder sister is old?"


    At this time, I heard the beauty city master frowning at Xiang Yang.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at the beauty city Lord with surprise on his face. He was trying to suppress all the beauties in his heart. He was thinking about what he should do. Unexpectedly, the beauty city Lord suddenly frowned at himself at this time, which had a different flavor, which made him hard to suppress himself with strong willpower I''m ready to move, but I can''t hold it.


    "No, I, I have to go."


    Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth. He knew that he could never share the same room with the beauty city Lord. No matter what the purpose of the beauty city Lord was, if he continued to do so, he would really commit a crime.


    "Elder sister, don''t tease me. I can''t help it later. If I get up, I''m really not a human being."


    "You, you play by yourself, I go out first."


    Xiang Yang said in a hurry, and then, the whole person is directly toward the outside.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, when Xiang Yang was about to rush out of the door, he heard a scolding voice from the rear. He could not help but stop. He said, "it''s all right. Anyway, it''s the beauty''s elder sister''s wish. I''ll give up this bag to save the beauty city Lord. I think your wives must not It''s my fault. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang turned around with a bold look, "sister, since you insist on this, I will come... Er...


    however, as soon as he finished his words, he widened his eyes and showed an incredible color.


    I can see that the beauty city Lord has taken off his clothes. However, what really appears in front of him is not the white and exquisite body, but the twisted, full of green light. The skin is like an old tree root. It seems that there are several worms crawling under the skin.


    "Hiss..."


    after seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, with an incomparable shock color on his face.


    Originally, he thought that the beauty city Lord was so beautiful that he must have a beautiful and moving body under his clothes. He must have the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Who could have imagined such a situation under her clothes?


    "Are you afraid?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s cool breath, the beauty city master''s face showed a ray of sarcasm, "this is the price I paid for my graduation from Shengzong."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang, like being struck by thunder, stood on the spot. Then, he was furious, "what garbage saint, dare to poison such a beautiful woman as my sister? I''m going to destroy it."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was really angry, and his whole body burst out a shocking murderous spirit, sweeping over the nine days, as if he really wanted to kill.


    "Shhh..."


    the beauty city Lord was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was just a word, which could lead to such a murderous spirit of Xiang Yang.


    She was moved. She thought that when Xiang Yang saw the ugly side of her body, she would certainly ignore herself when she was scared. To her surprise, Xiang Yang didn''t have any disgust.


    In Xiang Yang''s angry eyes, she saw only pity and heartache for herself.


    At this moment, the beauty city master trembled. She only felt that the deepest part of her heart was touched by Xiang Yang. She could not help saying in a low voice, "Xiang Yang, don''t talk nonsense. It has nothing to do with Shengzong."


    At the same time, she quickly suppressed the trembling in her heart and explained, "Shengzong''s graduation is not so strict. All of this happened to me because I was young and ignorant when I left Shengzong, and thought that I could break into the outside world alone from Shengzong alone. What I didn''t expect was that, along the way, I fell into a curse swamp, with the power of curse in my body These curses have existed since the time of the great famine. They are the most terrible curses in the world. Even my master, guangchengzi, can''t get rid of these curses. If you want to remove the curses, unless the chaos saints do it, however, the chaotic saints have been away from the world for many years. Even the master guangchengzi will look for them No ancestor. "


    "Not saint."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was relieved. He thought that it was the persecution of the holy patriarch that made the beauty city Lord look like this. If this is the case, Shengzong is really a place to hide evil. Then, he doesn''t mind letting his own guard of order level down the saint Zong first.


    Fortunately, after listening to the beauty city Lord''s words, he understood that all this had nothing to do with the holy sect. At the same time, he also realized why the beauty city Lord suddenly pulled himself into the room and took off his clothes to himself. Originally, it was not to do something, but to let himself see the miserable appearance on her body, so as to warn himself on the way The bitterness of, let oneself absolutely not easily go to the holy place alone."It''s definitely not Shengzong. Shengzong was founded by saints. Master guangchengzi is the master. How could it be so bad as you think?"


    The beauty city Lord couldn''t help but say with a glance.


    At the same time, she was ready to put on her clothes.


    Take off her clothes, her body is full of ferocious terror, but, put on the clothes, she once again restored that beautiful beauty city Lord.


    Although she knew all this was just a cover up on the surface, she didn''t want Xiang Yang to see her ugly appearance. She wanted to leave the most beautiful side to Xiang Yang.


    Fortunately, although she was cursed in her body at that time, the power of the curse was suppressed in part. However, with all her efforts, she could only press all of them in her body, so that she could not see them when she was wearing clothes. The rest of the clothes covered up the extremely ugly side.


    Such a scene, only she knew, even her daughter did not know.


    The beauty city Lord even hated bathing and changing clothes. She was afraid that when she changed her clothes, she would see her ugly side.


    This time, she didn''t know why. He showed all this to Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang saw all this, her heart trembled. She only felt that she wanted to cover everything up immediately, and then she ran away immediately to prevent Xiang Yang from seeing herself.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, when the beauty city master was ready to put on her clothes, Xiang Yang reached out to block her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The beauty city Lord looks at Xiang Yang in a daze. He doesn''t know why he doesn''t let himself put on his clothes.


    "The power of curse in my sister?"


    Xiang Yang asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The beauty city master bit her teeth and agreed, but she sighed. Looking at Xiang Yang''s concerned eyes, she just wanted to escape from Xiangyang. Although the softest part of her heart was shaking, she knew that her body was too ugly.


    She is strong on the surface, is the Lord of a city, is a tyrannical queen general character, but in fact, her inner softness and pain who can know?


    "That''s easy." After hearing this, Xiang Yang laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    When the beauty city Lord saw Xiang Yang smile, he couldn''t help but feel angry. Xiang Yang was too much. He could laugh when he saw himself like this.


    Originally, Xiang Yang was touched by the softest place in her heart. At the moment, she was angry in her heart and felt self pity. In her heart, she said, "it''s me that is so stupid. My hair looks like I''m scared by me. How could she have pity on me and like me?"


    "What''s more, the couple around him are extremely beautiful, and the younger martial sisters have their own different personalities, and they are all loved by everyone. If I have no physical damage, I can still compare with them. Now I''m nothing else..."


    thinking of this, the American city Lord only felt frustrated for a moment, with a sense of frustration.


    "Come on, sit down." At this time, Xiang Yang took the beauty city Lord''s hand and walked toward the edge of the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    The beauty city Lord is confused. He is already like this. Is this guy not afraid? What else should he do to himself? No, it should be said that this guy is because after he was cursed, he is a casual person, can let him mess?


    "I''m wrong about people."


    The beauty city Lord only felt that her heart was shaking. Her view of Xiang Yang changed from being touched just now to being disappointed and despairing.


    However, although she was shaking in her heart, she didn''t say anything, but her eyes were full of disappointment. She let Xiang Yang sit on the bed. She sighed. Although she was already desperate, she didn''t want to fall out with Xiang Yang at this time. Instead, she wanted to wait for the last moment. Before the last moment, she was really unwilling.


    "Not long ago, I began to curse the devil in my body. This is a curse that chaos saints will have to deal with after getting rid of it. However, I finally survived. Since then, I have developed an antibody against the curse. Even the curse of a race specializing in the power of curse in the legend of chaos does not necessarily work for me. I believe that, with my flesh and blood as the introduction, With the help of my strength, I can definitely drive away your curse


    "What?"


    However, when the beauty city master was sitting on the bed with a disappointed look on his face, like a wooden man, he let Xiang Yangshi do it. All of a sudden, she was stunned to hear the voice of Xiang Yang.


    "You... You don''t want to treat me..."


    when she looked at Xiang Yang stupidly, she only felt that there was a burst of ecstasy rising up. This feeling of flying from hell to heaven and fairyland made her whole person as if she had been searching for countless years in the dark, and finally found a ray of light.


    "Don''t move. Give me all you have. Let me guide the energy in you and drive away the curse together."


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the beauty city Lord, but said it in a deep voice. At the same time, his heart moved and pointed directly to his own heart. Suddenly, a stream of blood shot out of his heart. At the same time, he also pointed to the beauty city Lord''s heart, making his blood directly into the other''s heart, and it was not the same Blood gas directly finished, but this blood continuously instilled between the two people.This is the blood energy of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s whole people continuously infuse their own blood to the beauty city Lord.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang''s blood entered the beauty city Lord''s body, her body trembled and her face showed a painful color. When she met the blood of Xiangyang, she felt as if she had met a nemesis. In addition, after being touched by the blood, she began to melt in an instant.


    "Useful."


    Xiang Yang''s face was pleasantly surprised. He knew that his body had formed a natural restraint against the curse. No matter how terrible the curse was on the beauty city Lord, it could not compete with his own blood.


    However, Xiang Yang knew that although his own blood could resist these curses, it was not enough to rely on it alone.


    "Open your mind and be one with all of me."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice. When the voice came into the beauty city Lord''s body, his body was flowing, and the whole person directly burst out a strong energy and didn''t enter the beauty city Lord''s body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the beauty city Lord felt that the curse in his body met with Xiang Yang''s blood, and then melted like ice and snow in the flame, she was shocked.


    She looked at Xiang Yang blankly and let his power melt into her body. She controlled all the forces in her body with Xiang Yang''s power as the leading force. She turned it into a huge oven and began to refine the curse power in her body.


    Xiang Yang''s constitution was originally the body of the legendary Nine Yang heavenly veins. It had a strong resistance to common curses. As early as the lower bound, the curse in Yindai''s body could enter her body and help her solve the curse.


    Now, it is precisely because of the confrontation with the curse of the first devil that Xiang Yang''s body has become a curse insulator, and he no longer has to worry about being unable to resist the curse.


    At the moment, everything in Xiang Yang''s body, including his energy and his flesh and blood, has become a curse killer.


    After his energy and blood continuously entered the beauty city Lord''s body, he finally sensed the terror of the powerful man in the realm of the beautiful city Lord.


    Although the beauty city master''s energy can''t resist the power of curse, it is boundless, which is not weaker than the power of the strongman in the holy land. Xiang Yang realized that his original devil incarnation possessed the cultivation of the highest state of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. The energy in his body was absolutely no less than that of any powerful one in Taoism, but it was still a little inferior to that of the beauty city Lord.


    "He is worthy of being the disciple of guangchengzi, the sage patriarch. I''m afraid that even the nine masters of Taoism are just like this?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang began to encircle and suppress the curse in the beauty city Lord.


    For the beauty city Lord, these curses have troubled her for endless years, but for Xiang Yang, the power of these curses is nothing.


    Xiang Yang could easily control these curses and melt them.


    Then, in the void, the power of these curses is gradually refined and even transformed into the power of original vitality, which is integrated into the energy of Xiangyang and the beauty city Lord.


    The flesh of the beauty city Lord returned to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, a pair of white jade like body posture, like milk clotting fat, finally appeared in front of Xiang Yang


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    "Hoo..."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and regained his energy and blood. He only felt that although he helped the beauty city Lord refine the curse power with blood and energy, because the curse power was refined into the power of life source by him, it was integrated into the energy of him and the city Lord of the United States, which made him not only feel tired, but also energetic, His accomplishments have become more powerful.


    "It''s done... Eh..."


    Xiang Yang just said a word to the beauty city Lord, and suddenly he was shocked. The beauty city Lord who appeared in front of him had a real perfect posture after dispelling the curse.


    Pure white jade, agar is superior to snow, with clear curves and golden ratio


    any words that can be used to describe the beauty''s body shape can not prove what the beauty city Lord looks like at the moment. For a moment, Xiang Yang felt a stream of hot blood rushing to his heart, and he could not help but feel a stream of blood gushing out.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang was startled. He quickly closed his eyes and gasped, "elder sister, please put on your clothes quickly, or I can''t stand it."


    "Hum..."


    however, as soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he felt that his body was heavy, and a soft body had entered his arms. Even with his eyes closed, he could feel the whole beauty city Lord holding himself tightly.


    "No, I can''t help it."


    Xiang Yang bit his teeth. Although his nosebleed was restrained, he felt that his whole body was full of hot blood, which had already been unbearable in some places.


    It''s an unparalleled ordeal.


    If Xiang Yang''s willpower was not strong enough, how could he bear it at this moment?


    "Thank you, brother."


    "Bo..."


    then, a voice with surprise and tenderness sounded in Xiang Yang''s ears. Xiang Yang only felt that his mouth was warm and moist.


    He was attacked by surprise.


    "No, it''s intolerable. It''s already like this. What else can I do with it..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s head roared, and he decided that he would not tolerate it any more.


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes and forced his hands to hold the beauty city Lord in his arms. At this moment, he did not think about anything. He just wanted to teach the "goblin" a good lesson according to his own nature.


    "Cluck..."


    however, when Xiang Yang wanted to hold the beauty city master with both hands, he was empty. He only heard a pleasant laugh in his ear. He did not know when the beauty city Lord had disappeared in his arms, and his body flickered in the room, and he also wore a gauze skirt.


    Her delicate body is shrouded in the looming gauze skirt, but with a ray of amazing incomparable temptation.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but dry his nose, wiped off the dried nosebleed, and looked at the beauty city Lord with a sad face, "elder sister, you must have deliberately provoked my fire, but you ran away."


    "Otherwise, do you really think that my sister is a casual person?"


    The beauty city Lord looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing her joy in the heart.


    She stretched out her hand and gently moved her body into a water mirror. She took care of her white skin like jade and congealed fat. She only felt that the whole person was too happy.


    "This is me. Long time no see."


    The beauty city Lord whispered to himself in the mirror.


    Countless years ago, she was so beautiful. Later, in order to leave Shengzong, because she was young and frivolous, she walked alone on the way to the outside world. As a result, she accidentally fell into the land of curse and was burdened with the curse. The whole person was almost destroyed. Even though her strength has been increasing, she still can''t get rid of the curse.


    As a woman, or a real super beauty, even xianzun in the realm of Taoism has cried and despaired after such a sudden change.


    Now, it''s all right.


    At this moment, the beauty city Lord looked at Xiang Yang and felt that his heart was going to melt. Her eyes were full of tenderness, which made Xiang Yang''s mind tremble.


    "Hey, sister, I know you appreciate me very much, but if you really want to thank me, you might as well let me kiss it. If you don''t want to, don''t you dress like this. Don''t you know that you look more attractive in your gauze skirt than when you don''t wear it?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Of course, although the words said so, he did not even move.


    He is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger. Although he was teased by the beauty city Lord, he almost exploded, but he knows what he should do and what he should not do.


    At the moment, he was just laughing, but actually he had forced himself to calm down.His eyes returned to clear and bright, looking at the beauty of the city Lord is no longer as full of fire as before.


    "Woo..."


    however, at the next moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. He saw the body shape of the beauty city Lord. He didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him, and his mouth was bet.


    Xiang Yang was silly. He really just said it. He was just joking. My sister, I had a hard time suppressing my own flame. You just do this. Are you making me angry or are you going to let me commit a crime.


    However, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, the beauty of the city master''s eyes with a trace of shyness, but she left Xiangyang after a while, blushing, heart moved, a set of fairy clothes on her body, covering her beautiful and moving body.


    "Cough, how did you run away again, elder sister, you are really tormenting people."


    Xiang Yang sighed with melancholy on her face, and looked at the beauty city Lord. After she put on her fairy clothes, she was once again like a domineering empress. If she had not just experienced the woman''s gentle and shy appearance, Xiang Yang would not have believed that the domineering empress would have been so gentle and shy.


    "Little fellow, do you really think that after you help me lift the curse, I will give everything to you?"


    The beauty city master looks at Xiang Yang with a smile, but his eyes are full of soft color.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t want to get anything."


    Xiang Yang shook his head in a hurry. He didn''t really want to get anything from the beauty city Lord. He just wanted to help because he saw the curse in the beauty city Lord.


    As for the rest, he didn''t dare to mess around.


    "You."


    The beauty city master walked to Xiang Yang with a smile and gently pointed his head. "You are still too tender. After helping others, you don''t know how to negotiate terms with each other. You should know that as a woman, in order to be able to recover her face and dispel the curse, she can give anything."


    "Sister included?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Of course." "If you told me at the beginning that you could help me lift the curse, no matter what conditions you put forward, I will promise you, even if it is impossible, I will try my best to complete it."


    "My God, why didn''t you say it earlier? I missed such a good opportunity."


    Xiang Yang looked at the beauty city Lord in a daze. He knew that the beauty city Lord was definitely intentional, just to let himself down.


    Of course, his so-called disappointment is false. How can he not understand what he has done to a beautiful woman?


    If he really wanted to ask for something, he would have put forward it directly. However, he is not that kind of person. He does everything according to his own heart. He can never do that kind of despicable thing.


    "Well, is it still too late for me to bring it up?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at her pitifully.


    "If I miss it, I want to bring it up again. No way." The beauty city master chuckles at Xiang Yang.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I should have missed such a good opportunity."


    Xiang Yang sighs, but with a happy smile on his face. He is not a savior, nor is he a super good man. However, he will do whatever he wants to do and should do at the right time.


    "All right, all right, don''t pretend. Let''s go. They should be ready, too. It''s time for us to leave for the holy land."


    The beauty city Lord looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. With her intelligence, how can he not see that all this is a fake.


    At the moment, she had different feelings for Xiang Yang in her heart, but she didn''t show it. On the contrary, her mood was a little complicated.


    "Once upon a time, I swore that if someone could save me, I would commit myself to my whole life. However, the little guy is too young to say that he is still a couple of younger martial sisters. Do you want me to have a senior sister with several younger martial sisters?"


    She thought, with a faint look in her eyes.


    However, she did not show it, but with a smile, she walked out of the room with Xiang Yang.


    "Niang, everyone is ready. Eh, Xiang Yang, why are you here?"


    When they just walked out of the yard, they just saw Zhong Ling coming face-to-face. The girl was shocked when she saw Xiang Yang following her mother.


    "What did this guy do when he followed my mother into the room? It won''t be... It won''t be. My mother won''t do anything. "


    She thought at the same time, is shaking her head, "my mother has always hated men, although Xiang Yang is more special, but the two people are too different."


    Thinking of this, she laughed, holding the beautiful city Lord''s arm, coquettish way, "mother, people are going to the holy emperor, can''t accompany her mother in the future.""Don''t be nervous, your mother will not leave immediately after you are sent to the holy emperor. She will stay for a while."


    But the beauty city Lord said with a smile.


    "Oh, great."


    After hearing this, Zhong Ling did not doubt that there was him, but he laughed happily.


    "Let''s go."


    Later, the mother and daughter walked in front of them, and Xiang Yang followed behind. However, when Xiang Yang looked at the beauty city Lord and Zhong Ling, he frowned and looked puzzled.


    "How do I feel that their mother and daughter are like one body, the breath is connected, and everything is fused together, which seems to be the relationship between the original master and the sub body, can''t it..."


    before, Xiang Yang didn''t look carefully and didn''t deeply understand what the beauty city Lord''s breath was. However, at this moment, when he really understood the beauty city Lord''s breath Hou is no stranger to the beauty city Lord. Seeing the beauty city Lord and Zhong Ling standing together, he has a feeling that the mother and daughter are the relationship between the two, rather than the mother and daughter.


    However, he thought it was impossible.


    "Zhong Ling is clearly an independent consciousness. It should not be just a part of the beauty city Lord''s sister. I should be wrong."


    Xiang Yang said to himself. He followed the two girls to the front. When he arrived at the arena of the city Lord''s mansion, he found that there was already a huge space warship floating in the air. This space ship was at least a million feet long. However, because of the space compressed by the great magic power, it didn''t look very huge.


    Rao is so, this warship also occupied the whole city Lord''s house.


    "Men, get on the ship."


    Next, everyone did not talk nonsense. The beauty city Lord waved, and he got on the warship first, and the others followed.


    After they went up, they found that there were various materials on this spaceship. Obviously, the beauty city Lord was not only to escort them to the holy sect, but also to escort some materials to the holy place.


    Shengzong is powerful and has unlimited resources, but it is definitely not born out of thin air. After leaving school, the disciples of Shengzong will take the initiative to send various materials to Shengzong.


    On both sides of the deck of the warship, there were a row of strong men with tens of thousands of Daluo. Moreover, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, these men were obviously the private soldiers of the beauty city Lord. They were all women.


    "Beauty city Lord sister''s men are women, she should be how unhappy with men."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was very glad that he was different and could be treated by the sister of the beauty city Lord.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can choose the room above the warship. You can practice for a period of time, and you will arrive at Shengzong in about half a month."


    "In the process, there may be some dangers along the way, but you don''t need to take any action. You''d better not understand these dangers and don''t be curious. Because some dangers are the existence of terror that will kill you at the first sight. After you find a room to live in, don''t come out."


    The beauty city Lord is to all Tianjiao orders, her look with dignified color, obviously is not a joke.


    "Yes."


    All the people looked awe inspiring, even if it was Tianjiao, who was in the realm of the Immortal King, was very proud. At the moment, he was cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    "Well, is everything ready?"


    After the beauty city Lord explained to all the people, he looked at the leader of the tens of thousands of female bodyguards, a peerless immortal in the eight heaven realm of Dalao.


    "Ready." The immortal statue was dressed in the top class armor, which wrapped her face and body shape, but her voice was loud. It was obviously well-trained.


    "Well, let''s go." The beauty city Lord nodded.


    "Set sail."


    After the warship was launched, everyone found a room to live in. Even Zhong Ling also found a room for himself. The beauty city master said to Xiang Yang, "come to my room."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang blinked his eyes and looked at the back of the beauty city master entering the room with an incredible color. He said in his heart, "the beauty city master sister, this is because the journey is boring. Are you going to have something with me?"


    When he thought of this, he immediately felt his mind surging, and his whole body of blood could not help boiling. Seeing that other people had entered the room, he followed the beauty city master into the room like a thief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    "Hey, sister, do you feel bored on the journey, and want to come with me for something interesting?"


    Xiangyang hehe laughs and follows the beauty city owner into the room, but sees the beauty city owner sitting in bed, and has been in the state of cultivation.


    "Well, can''t it be that I misunderstood?"


    Xiangyang stayed in a daze, and finally understood it. It was absolutely his misunderstanding.


    He coughed a few times, and walked carefully up and went forward, not to disturb the beauty city owner, but looked at each other.


    The beauty city owner is gorgeous. Even if he is sitting quietly and practicing, he also gives a feeling that he can not look directly at the beauty. Although Xiangyang only looks at the beauty city owner quietly, he is unable to calm down with a great emotion.


    However, for Xiangyang, he has seen too many beautiful women after all, and it is impossible to be calm because the small appearance of the beauty city owner is too beautiful to be able to calm.


    Soon after that, he really calmed down. He appreciated the beauty of the beauty of the city owner, but he did not take a blasphemous look, but he admired the wonder of the creator in his heart, and could create such a woman.


    "I don''t know which man, can get such a woman as the sister and the Lord of the beauty city."


    Xiangyang thought that the more he thought about this man, he felt a little too much. Since he got someone else, she also let the sister of the beauty city give birth to a daughter for each other, and disappeared.


    Although he did not know whether the other party had never been missing because of death or something, he felt that was wrong.


    Since you get the other party, you should be responsible for each other, not because you are responsible when you are alive, but to ensure that you can or protect each other and cherish each other well.


    Although his life and death can not be budget, Xiangyang is like this. A man must protect his woman in any case. Even if you die, it is also the embodiment of irresponsibility.


    "What''s wrong with you? Suddenly, I was upset. "


    At this time, the beauty city Lord in practice opened his eyes and looked at Xiangyang, with a surprise on his face.


    Although she was in practice, she was actually just meditating and nourishing God, and did not really fall into the state of practice, just wanted to see how Xiangyang would be when she faced herself.


    The result made her very satisfied. Xiangyang found that when he was practicing, he did not affect herself, but looked at himself quietly. The spirit of her heart was also from the beginning of the surge to peace, which made her very satisfied. Xiangyang was really a good man.


    However, later, when she felt Xiangyang''s mind suddenly disordered, she was surprised, and then she stopped resting and looked at Xiangyang.


    "Sister, I have a question to ask you."


    Xiangyang looks at the beautiful city owner in a positive color.


    He had long wanted to ask who the father of the beautiful city Lord Zhong Ling was. At this moment, he could not help it.


    "Ask." The beauty city owner looked at Xiangyang with a dull smile. She was also curious about what the problem was, which has been bothering Xiangyang Road now, which makes Xiangyang''s mind and mind disordered.


    She is very clear that Xiangyang can resist his temptation and the firm heart of Tao is absolutely not comparable to ordinary people. However, there is a problem that can perplex Xiangyang. It can be seen that this problem is not a common problem.


    Xiangyang asked in a deep voice, "who is Zhong Ling''s father?"


    "I just want to know what kind of man can deserve my sister. Of course, if she doesn''t want to say it, I don''t ask."


    "I''m not angry."


    After hearing Xiangyang''s words, the beautiful woman City owner showed a strange smile on his face.


    Her smile made Xiangyang feel very strange, and said, "you, your smile makes me have a bad feeling, or, you think I didn''t ask."


    "Since it is asked, it is natural that it cannot be regarded as not asking." The beautiful city Lord said with a smile.


    "Well, you answer me." Xiangyang is a bit crazy. If he is not afraid of causing the sad things of the sister of the beautiful city master, he has asked it. However, what does this sister mean, not only does not rise and feel sad, but looks at herself strangely, but don''t say that Zhong Ling''s father is himself later.


    If so, Xiangyang doesn''t know how to play.


    "You really want to know?"


    The beautiful city owner smiled at Xiangyang and said.


    "Yes."


    Xiangyang bit his teeth and hoped that the sister of the beauty city owner would not amuse herself. But he really wanted to know who could make such a beautiful city Lord really like each other and would like to have a daughter for the other party.


    "Zhong Ling has no father."


    At this time, the beauty city Lord answered directly.


    "What..." Xiangyang was stunned after hearing, "but all living creatures, except for innate creatures, can not have no parents, since Zhong Ling calls you a mother, how can there be no father?"He thought that the beauty city Lord was too careless to speak. He was not a fool to tell such a simple question. Could he be cheated by her?


    Since you don''t want to tell yourself, don''t say it to yourself. Why beat around the Bush.


    For a moment, he just felt dejected and his face sank.


    "My real name is Zhong Ling."


    At this time, the beauty city Lord suddenly said.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, "what, your name is Zhongling, what is your daughter''s name?"


    It''s a bit odd that mother and daughter have the same name.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through Xiang Yang''s brain. He saw that the beauty city Lord and Zhong Ling had the same breath when they were together. It seemed that the two were the same as the original and separate bodies. His face changed and he exclaimed, "can...


    " yes, you guessed it right. " The beauty city Lord nodded and said, "Zhong Ling is a part of me."


    After that, she said faintly, "in those days, after I was trapped in the curse, I was unable to solve it. The master gave me an opinion, and asked me to raise a separate body. When the cultivation of self-cultivation was promoted to the same level as me, I could transfer the consciousness of the master to the sub body. At that time, even if I was troubled by the curse, I didn''t have to worry about it."


    "So, there is the appearance of the golden bell spirit of the city Lord''s house now?"


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. Zhong Ling was lovely and beautiful. He could not help but show a trace of pity for Zhong Ling.


    Zhong Ling has her own consciousness. However, in her heart, the beauty city Lord is her mother, not her father. She must have never thought that she is just a body of separation, a body of curse used to replace the mother''s God.


    One day, when she knew the truth, she didn''t know what kind of expression it would look like.


    "No, when she was just a separate body, she was not the daughter of the city Lord''s house, but an unconscious puppet."


    The beauty city master sighed softly and said, "in those days, I really couldn''t stand my own body. I really became a child with my own flesh and blood in accordance with the method given by my master. It''s Zhong Ling who wanted to enter into it with his own consciousness. After cultivating and growing up, he would let the self-body replace the original one.


    However, let alone me, even my master didn''t think that this little girl had a sense of autonomy before my consciousness could enter it.


    So, from that time on, I decided to raise Zhong Ling as a daughter, not as a part of me. Although I suffered from the curse, I survived after all. I could not kill a life, let alone a creature made with my own flesh and blood. Therefore, from then on, there was no one for me, but one more for me My daughter, Zhong Ling. "


    At the same time, with a leisurely smile on her face, she said to Xiang Yang, "how do you feel after hearing this news?"


    Xiang Yang''s mood was still in shock. After hearing the beauty city Lord''s question, he was awed and said in a deep voice, "elder sister''s righteousness, I''m not as good as I am."


    "Well, are you satisfied with my answer?" The beauty city Lord asked with a soft smile.


    "I didn''t expect it, but I was very happy. I didn''t see the wrong person." Xiang Yang replied honestly.


    "If you know that Zhong Ling is my separate body, and I don''t take ling''er as my daughter, but I want to take ling''er as my separate body and take her away after she has cultivated to a certain degree, how would you think of me?" The beauty city Lord asked with a smile.


    "Everything is born with its own mission. I believe that if Zhong Ling was only the embodiment of her sister, her sister would not let her consciousness appear and grow up. In this way, she would just be a sub body without self-consciousness. Since she has her own consciousness, she is no longer a sub body."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "sister, are you satisfied with my answer?"


    "You think the same as me." The beauty city master chuckled and nodded. At the moment, her heart was very happy. From the beginning, Xiang Yang looked at her with strange eyes. She did not know why Xiang Yang looked at herself like that. Now it is clear.


    After knowing all the reasons, she also untied Xiang Yang''s heart knot. She only felt that her mood suddenly brightened.


    "Of course, I think we must be interlinked." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "It''s too early for us to communicate with each other, but we do have the same view on some issues. It''s you. I''m curious about you. Can you tell me your story?"


    In fact, the beauty city Lord did not know that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that line. According to the truth, this is abnormal. However, after she cursed in her body, she always devoted herself to practice, hardly paying attention to external affairs, in order to break through into the realm of chaotic saints. At that time, these curses would be solved on their own initiative.The reason why she is curious about Xiang Yang is that she talked about Xiang Yang after she met several women of Lu Xinran and talked to her younger martial sisters.


    She is really too shocked, I don''t know why several excellent little sister-in-law would take a fancy to a man in Xiangyang at the same time, which makes her so curious.


    After seeing Xiang Yang at the moment, she felt a kind of hazy feeling about Xiang Yang, which made her feel very flustered and worried that she would be trapped in it.


    Although she also knew that practitioners should do things according to their original intention, she remembered that she knew about Xiang Yang from the mouth of several younger martial sisters. After knowing Xiang Yang later, if she also fell into the enemy, wouldn''t she become the one who robbed the Taoist couple with her younger martial sisters?


    Of course, although they kept a little ambiguous, they had not reached that level.


    For the strong men in the world of heaven and earth, it is normal for powerful people to have countless women. Even, there are some strong women who can form a strong team.


    However, in the eyes of the beauty city Lord, Xiang Yang should be different from those people.


    Xiang Yang looked at the beauty city Lord with a smile. "Before talking about me, I was very curious about my sister''s name now?"


    After the beauty city Lord gave his name to Zhong Ling, what name should she be called now? This is what Xiang Yang is curious about. Although the words "sister of beauty city Lord" are very nice, we can''t always call her like this.


    "I..."


    after hearing this, the beauty city Lord was stunned, "I don''t know, I haven''t thought about this problem all the time."


    "Dizzy..."


    Xiang Yang was so stupid that he didn''t expect the beauty city master to become a nameless one. However, since she gave her own name to her daughter, she couldn''t do without a name, right?


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang pondered, "why don''t I give my sister a name?"


    "Good." The beauty city Lord didn''t want to think about it, so he agreed directly.


    Xiang Yang pondered for a few seconds and whispered, "beauty is like jade, sword is like frost, my sister is brave and handsome, her appearance is unique, and she is extremely overbearing. It can be said that it is unique in the world. It''s better to call Zhong Yushuang."


    "Well, from then on, my name will be Zhong Yushuang." After hearing this, the beauty city Lord agreed directly.


    It''s reasonable not to say Xiang Yang''s words, and the name of Yu Shuang is not ugly. Even if it''s hard to hear, she will directly agree to it.


    Xiang Yang helped her to lift the curse and make her reborn. For her, she was a real benefactor. It could be said that her parents could not be too bad. In addition, she had a hazy feeling for Xiang Yang in her heart, so it was impossible not to refuse Xiang Yang.


    "Well, you will be my jade twin sister in the future. It''s a blessing of my life to get to know her. It''s worth mentioning."


    Xiang Yang took out the monkey wine from Wuji fairy house and put it on the table. He took some food and asked the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang to come over, "elder sister, let''s drink and chat."


    "Good."


    Zhong Yushuang, the beauty city Lord, smiles and answers. He comes to drink wine with Xiang Yang and chat about each other''s affairs.


    As time went by, their understanding of each other gradually deepened. Zhong Yushuang understood the things about Xiang Yang and the girls, and also knew that it was only less than 50 years since Xiang Yang''s practice in the secular world. Her mind was shaking and she was shocked by Xiang Yang.


    And Xiang Yang also knew that Zhong Yushuang was a member of a large family named Zhong family in the central heaven. Later, he entered the holy sect and became the disciple of guangchengzi, the master of the holy sect. He has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. His accomplishments have reached the peak of Taoism. The two exchanged cups for cups and drank wine. Unconsciously, they took out jars of monkeys Wine, and they also specifically suppress their own cultivation, do not use cultivation to refine drunkenness, so that the two eyes dim, with a bit of drunkenness.


    Unknowingly, their hands caught together, eyes blurred at each other, quietly, feeling the heartbeat of each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    Boom!


    In the room, Xiang Yang and the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang drank a lot of monkey wine. They deliberately suppressed all their accomplishments that they could control alcohol, making themselves like ordinary people, making their drunkenness dim, their eyes blurred, and their eyes looking at each other with wisps of sparks.


    When their hands are together.


    All of a sudden, a roar was heard, and then the warship shook.


    "No, there are foreign enemies attacking warships. At least they are the most powerful in Asia saint''s territory."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the image of the empress of the city was recovered in a twinkling, and the image of the king of the city was suddenly restored.


    "Brother, you stay here. Sister, go and have a look."


    After that, the beauty city Lord told Xiang Yang that his body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang shakes his head and wakes up from drunkenness. He remembers the heartbeat of the two people at that moment. If it wasn''t for the sound of collision, maybe they are not sitting here, but "pa..."


    thinking about it, Xiang Yang couldn''t help slapping himself and whispering, "what do you think, if I''m in It''s too much to take advantage of others'' danger at this time. The elder sister of the beauty city Lord is not that kind of woman. Thanks to this roar, otherwise, if I do something while I''m drunk, it may become something I''ll regret all my life. "


    He knew that if something happened to the two people just now, the beauty city Lord might not do anything to him, but in this case, the relationship between the two will only go further and further, and may become a stranger.


    "Well, I should thank the guys who came to attack the ship."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a huge roar, which made his face change again. He could not help but say, "what''s the matter? Xiang, according to the truth, after the sister of the beautiful city master went out, she could even compete with the powerful Saint level one or two with her strength of transforming the Taoist realm. Is the other side too strong?"


    "No, I''m going to see it."


    At the same time, he opened the door and rushed out.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a strong one attacking this warship. I''ll tell you, if we go on the road ourselves, maybe the target is relatively small, so we don''t have to worry about the danger. Now with this huge warship, the target must be too big, and it''s over."


    "Let''s go. Get out of here. We can''t stay in the room. If something happens, we can''t escape."


    "Let''s go."


    "Damn it, I suspect it was the Lord who wanted to kill us."


    "..."


    at the moment, when Xiang Yang rushed out of the door, he saw those Tianjiao also rushed out of their respective rooms, swearing one by one. When the warship was in danger, they turned over their faces and didn''t recognize anyone.


    "Xiang Yang, something happened."


    At this time, Zhong Ling also came out of the room. Her face was tense, but she was not flustered. Instead, she said to Xiang Yang, "it''s OK. Although there are strong men to attack, there is no danger in my mother''s presence."


    "I know, the beauty city Lord sister will certainly protect us."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Jokes."


    Just as he finished his words, he heard a cold laugh coming. Then, Tianjiao, the only Immortal King''s Kingdom, sneered at Xiang Yang. "The danger this warship encounters is at least the attack of the strongman of the holy land. Although the city Lord is powerful, can he resist the attack of the strongman of the holy land?"


    "My mother can''t stop it, can you?" Zhong Ling said coldly.


    "Oh, you have more reason. I just sensed that it is a great demon in the holy land. Its size is much stronger than our warship. After that demon defeats the city Lord, it will be your turn.


    I don''t have so much time to play with you. I want to go to Shengzong and learn from my teacher. "


    That fairyland Tianjiao sneered at the same time, a flash of body, directly toward the outside to go.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as he rushed out, he heard a roar. There was a powerful force in front of him. There was an invisible wall blocking him. After he hit him head on, his whole head broke blood and almost exploded.


    "Asshole..."


    this guy was just about to scold, but Xiang Yang appeared quietly in front of him.


    "What do you do... Pa..."


    just when he was about to get angry with Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang directly slapped him in the face, which instantly blew his whole person away, making him hit the wall, and the corners of his mouth were bloody.


    "You..."


    this guy was confused, and then he was furious, "asshole, you little immortal dare to fight me, do you want to die?""If you want to die, I will help you."


    Xiang Yang sneered and stepped out of the room. In an instant, he came to the guy''s face. With a blow from his right hand, he directly smashed the guy in his desperate eyes.


    Then, with a dignified look on his eyes, he said to Zhong Ling, who had been watching for a long time, "follow me."


    "You, you, you... You, a real immortal, have even smashed a fairy king, and the other party has not the slightest resistance?" Zhong Ling is pulled by Xiang Yang and rushes out towards the outside. She still looks at Xiang Yang blankly, and doesn''t come back from the shock.


    "It''s just a fairy king. What''s so strange about it."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, his figure twinkled, and he finally brought Zhong Ling to the deck. At the moment, when he saw the situation outside, he immediately took a breath.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sky outside is dark, but at that time, we can see a black snake with a continuous body and a huge size, which is bigger than a continuous mountain range, flying in the air.


    This black snake has two wings on its back and has three heads. Each head has a different face. Its black scales are like dragon scales. It is full of the breath of the strongman of the holy land. When its body moves, the void suddenly collapses, and its wings and arms are flapping behind it. All of a sudden, there is a blade of infinite space facing the servants who attack it Kill the woman.


    "Kill, tie up, and kill the devil."


    The tens of thousands of strong men are forming a huge array to resist the attack of the black snake. Although they are powerful after forming the array, they also suffer heavy casualties.


    This is also because the beauty city Lord is fighting against this big guy. If the beauty city Lord is not carrying the battle, I am afraid that the array formed by the female bodyguards in the area of Daluo of tens of thousands of people will be broken in an instant, and they will be slaughtered in an instant.


    "This is the black winged snake. It''s the old devil. It had a grudge with his mother, but this time he attacked us on the road."


    Zhong Ling exclaimed.


    "Black winged snake?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the black snake. He felt the powerful breath from the black snake. Moreover, this breath was the breath of the demon world. Obviously, the black snake was the creature of the demon world.


    The power of the other side is incomparable. Among the Asian saints, it is absolutely strong. No wonder even the beauty city Lord is watching hard at the same time, he is also inferior.


    "We should be in the black forest now. The black forest is wrapped with holy sect. However, the black forest is huge. In addition to the ultimate overlord, black king, there are countless old demons in the demon world. Among them, this black winged snake is the overlord. It has an immortal body and three heads There are three lives. As long as you can''t cut off its three heads at the same time, its head will be unlimited rebirth, and it can''t be killed all the time. However, my mother''s strength can only kill one head at a time, and she can''t chop its three heads at the same time. "


    Zhong Ling obviously knows a lot of things. Her face is full of fright. At the same time, she said in a deep voice, "besides, this guy is very revengeful. Once, it was because his mother cut off one head, he always hated his mother, and once attacked our city, because in the City, mother was the city Lord in person and could cut off two heads of each other with array Later, it did not dare to attack the city. Unexpectedly, this time, it would encounter it on the road, which caused great trouble. "


    "It looks like an old opponent."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang had a leisurely smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "since I''m here, help my sister get rid of him."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhong Ling looked at Xiang Yang in a daze. "Xiang Yang, don''t mess with me. After my mother beat it back, we should take us away quickly. We should be ready to leave at any time."


    Boom!


    However, just at this time, I heard a roar, and the three heads of the black winged snake erupted a terrifying force at the same time. The power of the three heads condensed into a powerful and incomparable magic power. This is the three energies of wind, thunder and space. Suddenly, it appeared in front of the beautiful city Lord, even if the beauty city Lord had tried his best to resist Yes, but it can''t block the terrifying power of these three energies.


    For a moment, the beautiful city Lord was blown out, and the whole person was severely hit on the deck.


    "Mother."


    Zhong Ling''s face changed greatly. He exclaimed and rushed up to support Zhong Yushuang.


    "I''m fine. You back off and don''t come out."


    The beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang''s face changed greatly.


    "Mother, let''s run. The big black snake seems to be getting worse." Zhong Ling said in a hurry.


    "Let Xiang Yang take you to Shengzong first, and then we will meet in Shengzong." Beautiful city Lord is deep voice says, although she was bombed, but the injury is not very serious.


    However, she did not run away, because her tens of thousands of men were still in front of the black winged snake. If she did not, her men would be instantly destroyed.Although she knows that the black winged snake has been greatly improved recently, even if she is not an opponent, she can never retreat.


    "Let''s go."


    The beauty city master Zhong Yushuang scolded and yelled, "brother, help me take care of ling''er..."


    "linger girl is my sister''s daughter, so you should take care of it yourself. My sister is watching while waiting for my younger brother to kill this long worm."


    However, the answer to her is Xiang Yang''s voice with a cool smile.


    When Xiang Yang''s voice came out, his people had already appeared in front of the black winged snake. Just at this time, the black winged snake, after flying the beautiful city Lord Zhong Yushuang, wanted to seize the victory and pursue it. Xiang Yang just blocked its route.


    "Ants, not even the realm of Da Luo, dare to block Ben Sheng. You want to die."


    Boom!


    The three heads of the black winged snake were sneering at the same time. One of the heads directly spurted a flame towards Xiang Yang. At the same time, it still rushed in the direction of the beautiful city Lord.


    Obviously, it really despises Xiang Yang. To him, Xiang Yang is just a little mole ant that blocks it. It can easily kill Xiang Yang and then attack and kill the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang.


    "Don''t go up."


    At the moment, when the beautiful city Lord Zhong Yushuang saw Xiang Yang rushing in front of her, her face changed greatly. She yelled and her figure twinkled. She was about to rush forward.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, when the black winged snake spits out a flame and attacks Xiang Yang, he suddenly bursts out blood on his body without any strong breath. It seems that his whole person has changed from a calm river to a turbulent Tianhe.


    A mighty and incomparable blood gas mixed with powerful and incomparable murderous spirit rushed into the void, which was very dazzling in the dark forest. When Xiang Yang, who was originally very indifferent, broke out such terrible murderous spirit and blood gas, the whole person was changed. At the moment, he seemed to become a supreme chaotic saint.


    "Snake, eat me."


    Xiang Yang had a big drink, and a big rule of boxing appeared all over his body. At this moment, his blood turned into a fist seal and ran through the heaven and earth. Suddenly, he crushed the flame and directly hit one of the black winged snake''s heads.


    "Touch..."


    no one thought that Xiang Yang''s blow directly hit the black winged snake''s head, which spewed out fire in its mouth. The fist seal immediately bombed the black winged snake''s head. Moreover, the power of the fist seal did not diminish. He even bombarded the black winged snake''s body, making it dance with scales and dripping with blood.


    "Oh... Roar... Mole ant, how can you have such power?"


    "Hateful ah..."


    the black winged snake struggled constantly, and the surviving two heads gave out a painful roar. At the same time, the energy of its body was constantly converging on that head, which made the light on that head twinkle, and a head grew again in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    the face on the head roared, and looked at Xiang Yang with great resentment and said, "mole ant, you dare to blow Ben Sheng''s head, you want to die..."


    "black winged snake, not so good."


    Xiang Yang stood in the air, and his whole body was filled with terror. He chuckled and turned to look at the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang. At the moment, Zhong Yushuang and Zhong Ling simultaneously widened their eyes with an incredible color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    "He..."


    ZHONG Ling was shocked and turned to look at his mother, "isn''t he a real immortal?"


    "Maybe, maybe." The beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang also looked at Xiangyang, which was really incredible. She finally understood the real strength of Xiangyang.


    Although Xiang Yang is really the peak of the true immortal on the surface, his real strength and physical strength are so magnificent that he can burst out such a terrible force with a single blow, which can smash a head of the black winged snake. Even Zhong Yushuang, the city master of the beauty city, thinks his fighting power is inferior to that of Zhong Yushuang.


    "No wonder my brother is so confident and calm in everything. It turns out that his physical strength has reached such a terrible level."


    Zhong Yushuang, the owner of the beauty city, whispered to herself. With a happy look on her pretty face, she only felt a sense of being protected when she saw Xiang Yang''s figure in front of her.


    "Ling''er, wait here. Remember to sacrifice your magic weapon and protect yourself. Your mother and Xiang Yang will kill the black winged snake together." After that, Zhong Yushuang, the beautiful city Lord, looked at Zhong Ling and ordered him to rush out to kill the black winged snake with Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    However, when Zhong Yushuang was about to make a move, he saw an even greater roar from Xiang Yang. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body seemed to be incarnated as a monstrous demon. His black hair was flying, and a more terrifying blood gas was spreading from him. At the same time, a Dara rule emerged from his body, which was the ultimate force Darrow rule.


    Although there was no change in his body shape at this moment, the whole person seemed to be indomitable, as if he could be a giant.


    This is the extreme of power. Xiang Yang''s physical strength of terror is used to display the extreme power of Da Luo''s rules. At this moment, he is a reduced sage of opening heaven.


    Although he simply stood in the void, he changed the face of Zhong Yushuang, who was already ready to rush forward. She stopped and chided her subordinates, who formed the magic killing array, "all return to the warship and control the warship to retreat."


    "Yes."


    At the moment, tens of thousands of strong men have injured thousands of people, but they still unswervingly carry out the order of the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang, and they immediately retreat back.


    The black winged snake, who was fighting with them and wanted to kill tens of thousands of people, didn''t move. It was watching Xiang Yang with great vigilance and a look of horror on three heads at the same time.


    "This is..."


    its three heads simultaneously breathed cool breath and said in a deep voice, "you are the body cultivation Saint among the immortals. No, it is impossible. Among the myriad realms of heaven, there is only the smelly monkey and the three eyes. In addition, no one can reach this level. You are not a smelly monkey or three eyes. Who are you?"


    "My name is Xiang Yang."


    Xiang Yang grinned. His Taoist power was so strong that it was ten million feet in size. It was flying around him, setting him off, and making him look like a real chaotic saint.


    His whole body was full of blood, and his murderous spirit was boiling.


    This black winged snake is the strongman of the holy land. At the same time, it is also the first holy land strongman that he really confronts. Moreover, this time, he has not used the magic sword and the demon warship.


    What he wants to do is to use his own strength to smash this set of black winged snakes. Even if it is the old demon who can''t destroy the strongman of holy land, he also needs to test the limit of his body''s top strike.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang closed his eyes, and a light and shadow slowly appeared in his brain. It was not long ago that he saw the creation of heaven and earth by Pangu''s holy master in the immortal devil battlefield.


    In his head, a fearsome giant standing in the chaos and spreading the whole chaos is waving his axe and chopping it in front of him.


    as like as two peas, his right hand moved. At this moment, his right hand seemed to turn into a hatchet. He also cut ahead in front of him. His frequency was exactly the same as that in his brain.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s attack, the clouds were all over his body, as if he were in chaos. The axe was cut down, and the void exploded in an instant. However, the boundless chaotic Qi turned into the most powerful force, which was integrated into Xiang Yang''s attack, which split time, cut out space, and destroyed chaos and all things.


    "Touch..."


    under the attack of Xiang Yang, the black winged snake only felt the breath of death approaching. It roared and burst out the strongest magic power towards Xiang Yang. At the same time, its body quickly retreated to the rear, but it was no use. Under the axe of Xiang Yang, its magic power was instantly destroyed like a bubble.


    At the same time, two heads of the black winged snake exploded at the same time. However, the third head suddenly moved across the sky and turned its tail to face Xiang Yang''s attack, which made the black winged snake''s huge tail explode in an instant For the blood mist, however, its head is saved."Roar..."


    "hateful ah ah..."


    "human, mole ant, how dare you hurt Ben Sheng?"


    "You want to die."


    "..."


    the power of Xiang Yang''s attack was also exhausted. He stood on his back with both hands on his back, and all the doors in his body were opened. The power of the Immortal King of Dongtian was flowing, and the powerful power was constantly rushing out to supplement the power lost in his body.


    This blow, the loss of all his strength, not only the blood dried up, even a whole body of energy is also drained, although he can still stand, but at the moment he is really strong outside.


    However, just a breath of Kung Fu, his body''s energy instantly filled up, the immortal power of Dongtian opened, the tremendous energy poured into it, making his recovery speed was too fast.


    "Roar..."


    at the same time, although the black winged snake also knew that Xiang Yang was recovering energy, it was more seriously injured than Xiang Yang, and even his whole body was injured. At the moment, it was really miserable. At the same time, two heads were blown up, and the tail of the second half of the tail was killed, so to speak, only one head and a body in the middle were left.


    Its strength can be said to be less than one tenth, it screamed madly toward the distance in the dark forest.


    "Don''t let it run away."


    At the rear, Zhong Ling shouts after seeing it.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t run."


    While Xiang Yang responded, he was still standing at the same time to restore his strength. His body was full of strength. Every breath had infinite energy to supplement his consumption. In the blink of an eye, he had recovered 89% of his strength.


    However, at the same time, the black winged snake with its powerful force of space has disappeared without shadow.


    "I''ll cut it off."


    Seeing the black winged snake running away, Zhong Yushuang, the leader of the beauty city, said in a hurry that he was going to catch up with him.


    "Don''t worry, sister. Just let me come."


    At this time, Xiang Yang was in a flash and stopped in front of Zhong Yushuang. He said in a low voice, "although the poor bandits can''t be chased, this black winged snake has obviously escaped back to its old nest. I need some treasures. My sister will give me the task of chasing and killing it."


    "Let''s go together. The black winged snake has many tricks. Maybe it will arrange an endless killing array in its old nest."


    Beauty city Lord Zhong Yu said with hesitation on her face.


    "No problem, I have my own discretion. My sister only needs to protect linger and everything on the warship. As for those guys who go to Shengzong, they are not good things. My sister doesn''t have to care about them."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he reminded the other party that the so-called Tianjiao was not a good thing. Then, his body flashed, and the whole person directly stepped into the void and disappeared.


    "Be careful."


    At the same time, she wanted to go after the black winged snake with Xiang Yang. She knew that the black winged snake was very cunning. Although she was seriously injured, it would be hard to deal with it as long as it escaped back to its old nest.


    However, as Xiang Yang said, she must stay to protect Zhong Ling. Otherwise, there will be many dangers in this black forest, and there may be irresistible danger from time to time.


    "Mother, what shall we do?"


    Zhong Ling asked in a low voice.


    "Return to the warship first, take a good rest and wait for Xiang Yang."


    Zhong Yushuang, the leader of the beauty city, returned to the warship with Zhong Ling. Seeing that her subordinates had lost more than 1000 casualties, her eyes showed a look of intolerance.


    "Lord of the city."


    At this time, the head of the eight Heaven Kingdom of the great Luo came to her, with a dignified look at Zhong Yushuang.


    "Heal well."


    Zhong Yushuang, the Lord of the beauty city, sighed and patted the shoulder of xianzun''s men in the eight levels of heaven. After taking out the healing pills and distributing them, he also personally healed all the people.


    At the moment, none of those Tianjiao who were originally on the warship disappeared. Obviously, they all fled when they saw the danger.


    Zhong Yushuang did not care at all, but waited for Xiang Yang to return from the warship.


    At this moment, after Xiang Yang stepped into the void, his whole body was flashing. He put on the devil suit in a moment. He held the magic sword and chased after the black winged snake. However, the head left by the black winged snake was good at space magic. When it ran away, it directly tore the void and ran away. The speed was too fast It''s not easy to catch up with Yang''s current speed.


    "I don''t believe I can''t catch up with you. Follow the cause and effect line between you and me. As long as you stop, I can catch up with you." Xiang Yang''s heart is cruel, sneer at the same time, the whole person is to catch up with the fastest speed.


    Unfortunately, his chaotic cloud piercing shuttle can''t be used. Otherwise, with the function of chaos cloud piercing shuttle, he can definitely chase down the black winged snake in an instant."Roar... The hateful human is actually a saint in the flesh. Its strength is too strong. The power contained in that attack seems to be the power when facing the black king. He will certainly catch up with him. No, I can''t go back this time. I will go directly to the black king''s refuge area."


    The black winged snake, while using the method of space to escape, recovers its other two heads at the same time. With its talent, its head and tail all recover soon. However, the breath of cultivation also drops a lot.


    In this way, its speed is much slower, so that Xiang Yang has been hanging behind it.


    "Is it strange that the big black snake''s nest is so far away? I don''t feel right. " Xiang Yang chased him. He had already chased far enough, but he still didn''t see the black winged snake stop two times. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Not enough. The most important thing for Xiang Yang is patience. He originally wanted to kill the black winged snake. No matter how far away the black winged snake escaped, he could not let go of the other side.


    "Let the elder sister of the beauty city master take Zhong Ling to Shengzong first, and then I will go to Shengzong to meet her. Moreover, the chaos cloud piercing shuttle is about to be melted. By then, I can control the chaos cloud piercing shuttle faster than them."


    While Xiang Yang thought about it, he sent a message to the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang by virtue of his powerful soul. Fortunately, when he helped the beauty drive away the curse, he left a mark on her body. Otherwise, it was not a simple thing to contact Zhong Yushuang on a warship who did not know how far away.


    After sending a message, Xiang Yang focused on killing the black winged snake. In the process, he was immersed in the understanding of the magic power of "close to the earth".


    Although this magic power was created by him only when he was in the secular world, and he realized it from the ancient method of "shrinking the ground into an inch", but later, with the enhancement of his cultivation and realm, the magic power was also unconsciously enhanced. Although his understanding of space law did not reach a very strong level, but when he stood at different levels When you are high, you can see too many things you can''t see before.


    In the past, he had not been able to understand this magic power, and he had been able to make it faster than ordinary escape. At the same time, he was fully aware of it, and at the same time, he also integrated some of his own knowledge into it. For a while, although he was still walking in the depths of chaos, his speed was faster and faster, and his understanding of space was also stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    With each step, he can span an infinite distance, and his whole body is surrounded by the force of space, which makes his whole person full of mystery.


    And his speed is also getting closer and closer to the black winged snake.


    Although there are many dangers in the black forest, the black winged snake is on its way through the void. In addition, it is notorious. On the contrary, there is no strong man rushing into it.


    Xiang Yang understood the magic power of "close to the horizon". When he reached the extreme speed, every step he took was a thousand times faster than before.


    "Damn it, the bastard in the back is getting faster and faster."


    The black winged snake ran away, sensing the smell of Xiang Yang in the rear, it was getting more and more urgent.


    "Fortunately, it''s coming. Deep in the black forest, where the black king is, no living creature is allowed to do anything. If you dare to do it, you don''t need me to speak. The black king will kill him."


    Seeing that he had entered the core of the black forest, the black winged snake was relieved, but he still rushed to the place where the black king was.


    Only after seeing the black king and getting the protection of the black king, can it really feel at ease.


    "It''s coming. It''s coming."


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    "It''s coming. It''s coming."


    The black winged snake can obviously feel the breath of the black king in front of him. Although he is a little surprised, the black king should be in the most core place. At the moment, although he has entered the core of the black forest, he has not yet arrived at the place where the black king is closed. It is a little abnormal, but it has no time to think about it, as long as he can find Heida Wang, his life can be saved.


    Boom!


    At this time, when the black winged snake thought that he would see the black king immediately, suddenly, in his induction, Xiang Yang, who was far away from him, abruptly tore the void and came out from behind him.


    "Black snake, you run very fast." Xiang Yang chuckled. At the moment, he was in a very happy mood. In the process, he constantly understood the power of space. On the contrary, he made a deep transformation of the magic power of "close to the horizon" and integrated some other space escape techniques into it, which made the magic power really take shape.


    His speed has reached a level that can match his physical strength. In this way, even if Xiang Yang does not use the most precious treasure like chaos piercing cloud shuttle, he can not surpass him in speed in xianzun level.


    "Why are you so fast?"


    The black winged snake looked at Xiang Yang with a look of horror. You know, before that, it also specially sensed the position of Xiang Yang. In its induction, although Xiang Yang was getting closer and closer to it, there was still a long distance. It could use the gap between them to find the black king. At that time, with the protection of the black king, it would not be in any danger ¡£


    However, how did Xiang Yang suddenly appear?


    It''s not scientific.


    His body trembled. When he remembered that Xiang Yang had exploded both his head and tail with one blow, his mind trembled. At the same time, he suddenly yelled, "black king, old friend, come to visit, help..."


    when he got back, he saw Xiang Yang walking towards him with a teasing smile on his face step by step. It was already loud There''s a scream.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the mountains ahead. Suddenly, he was stunned, "this is..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang breathed quickly. In the forest ahead of him, there was a huge and boundless space warship, which was as vast as a continent. How could he forget the familiar atmosphere on this space warship?


    That''s the smell of the warships of the snow universe group.


    "This, this..."


    "how is this possible?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He murmured in a low voice and looked at the boundless space warship. He found that countless buildings had been built around the warship. In fact, the whole warship had formed a super large city. Obviously, everything else could not be compared with the qualified space warships.


    However, because of this, this is what really shocked him.


    This space warship is so big that it is comparable to the size of a continent. It can be imagined that the upper world is already comparable to the lower level of the Xiuzhen realm. If it is really a warship of the Qingxue universe group, how is it built in the lower bound?


    Xiang Yang took a cool breath, his mind trembled incomparably, and whispered, "is that you? Are you here? "


    "Roar..."


    boom!


    In Xiang Yang''s shock, the roar of the black winged snake attracted the attention of the black king. The black king, who was originally sitting in the space warships of the Qingxue universe group, heard the sound. After hearing the sound, he let out a roar. He stood up very angry, and his eyes were just like that. He thought of the black electric light directly on this side.


    "Who dares to disturb my king''s cultivation?"


    The black king was very angry. During this time, after being accepted by his master, he got a cultivation skill and was practicing hard. He wanted to become a real chaotic sage as soon as possible. Who dares to influence it except those little ancestors of the Qingxue universe group?


    You know, it''s very deep.


    The black king was originally a chaotic Warcraft. It has existed for a long time. It has accumulated terrifying energy in his body, which is no less than the power of the chaotic sage. However, it is limited by nature and can not break through into the realm of the chaotic sage.


    However, among the skills given to it by the little ancestors of Qingxue universe group, it is suitable for its practice. If it is used well, it can completely break the Tao and become a chaotic saint. At that time, it will no longer be the black king, but the black saint.


    With the black king standing up at the same time, heard a burst of roar constantly came out, the ground under its feet is shaking, as if to support its weight is about to collapse in general.


    "No, it will be scolded by my ancestors."


    Although the black king was angry, he was shocked to think of those little ancestors of the snow universe group. The group let it watch the gate, not make it destroy. If it collapsed the ground nearby, it would be over.So, it very consciously set up a dark cloud, and the huge body flew towards the black winged snake. While flying, it roared, "that bastard thing, dare to influence this king, is it to let the king eat you?"


    "Black king, it''s me."


    When the black winged snake saw the black king appear, he was overjoyed and rushed to meet him. He said in a loud voice, "king, I am the black winged snake. We met hundreds of thousands of years ago. You once said that if I was in danger, I could come to you."


    "It''s you. What''s the matter? Being chased? Damn it, such a human little mole ant... Cough, the little guy can chase you. How can you live more and more backward? "


    The black king saw the black winged snake and Xiang Yang from a distance. When he saw the embarrassed appearance of the black winged snake, he couldn''t help laughing. When he saw that Xiang Yang was not even Yasheng, he showed a look of ridicule.


    However, the black king has now turned to the small ancestors of the sunny snow universe group. Among those small ancestors, especially the little cute ancestors, they are not allowed to look down on human beings. Well, it is not a mole ant, it can only be said that it is a little guy.


    "How does this guy feel like he has something to fear?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the scene with his hands on his back, and his face was surprised.


    The black king''s strength is really very strong. There is nothing wrong with it. However, Xiang Yang was frightened by the huge space warship of Qingxue universe group at the first time, so he didn''t pay much attention to the black king.


    At the moment, when he really looked at the black king, his heart trembled and exclaimed, "this guy hasn''t become a saint yet? Its power is so powerful that it absolutely exceeds the limit that the ashram can reach. Why hasn''t it been proved by force? "


    "Oh, I can''t believe that you are so insightful. You can see that my king''s strength is comparable to that of a saint. As for why I haven''t tried to prove the truth, naturally, I don''t want to testify. Hey, what''s good about a saint? As long as I want to become a saint, I''ll be a saint by loosening up a little bit, but I''m not a saint."


    Xiang Yang''s startled voice was heard by the black king. This guy was proud to smile and even knew how to lie.


    Of course, he always wanted to become a saint in his dreams. However, he felt that he could not lose face in front of Xiang Yang, a human little creature and a black winged snake, so he opened his mouth and boasted.


    "Great." Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange color. Looking at this super monster, he was shocked. At the same time, he was thinking about how to deal with the big guy.


    In the face of such a huge half continent, even Xiang Yang could not see the edge of the black king at a glance. Even when the black winged snake was just a mole ant in front of the black king, Xiang Yang had no chance of winning. He could not have any idea of dealing with the black king.


    This is the existence of terror that can make people despair just by their body shape. Even if Xiang Yang is confident in his own strength, even when he is facing the black winged snake, he is sure that he can kill the black winged snake with his magic suit in his hand, but when facing the black king, he has no courage to fight with the other side.


    This big guy is terrible.


    "King, this son of a bitch is too strong. He has a treasure. I wanted to introduce him to my practice place and kill him. However, I remembered that the black king once said that he wanted a set of treasures, so I brought him here." The black winged snake came up to the black king very shamelessly and said to the black king, "king, this is the treasure that the black winged snake presents to you."


    At the same time, he looked directly at Xiang Yang. He still wore a magic suit on his body at the moment. This is the two-piece suit the day after tomorrow. Even when the black king looked at it, he was startled. "Damn it, this human little mole ant has two treasures, and it''s a suit. Black winged snake, you''ve made great achievements this time."


    "I dare not, as long as the king likes it." After hearing this, the black winged snake was surprised. As long as the black king was happy, everything else was OK.


    The black king said with a smile, "human little fellow, you should be very lucky to see this king now. If it had been before, I would have swallowed you directly when I met a little mole ant like you. However, my king has recently turned a blind eye to the light, and I will not kill any life as long as you are not on the Qingxue universe group If you do anything dangerous, I will let you go. However, your magic weapon is going to stay. This is a treasure for my little ancestor


    At the same time, he felt that what he said was not enough. He continued, "dear little ancestor, but he told me to talk about civilization. Well, now, King Ben is going to rob, hand over your treasure, and then you can leave."


    "In this way, my little ancestor is very happy to hear it?"


    Black king also said to himself, is the side of the black winged snake stunned, this is still the black king? When did you have a little ancestor? Was it subdued?


    Well, how could this be?


    However, what''s the next huge and incomparable space warship? The black king can''t get such a big warship, and then defend himself outside. The only possibility is that the owner of the warship subdues the black king.At this moment, the black winged snake trembled in his heart and could not help but retreat away quietly.


    "Stop."


    When he saw the king''s black wings, he could not hear the sound of the ten black wings.


    Don''t say it was the people of the snow universe group who heard the black king''s roar. Even the strong people of the holy sect also heard the black king''s voice.


    "What is the black king going to do? It''s been quiet for a while, hasn''t it? Do you want to turn against the so-called clear snow universe group? "


    "This is obviously impossible. It is said that the master of the Qingxue universe group is a real chaotic saint. The sage subdued the black king and let it guard the warship. This is a big purpose."


    "No, how can I hear that the owner of the sunny snow universe group is a group of beautiful women who are unique to the world?"


    At the moment, many disciples in the holy sect are discussing. Some of them even fly up directly and are looking at the huge size of the black king from a distance. Of course, the biggest one is the warship of Qingxue universe group.


    During this period, since the warship of Qingxue universe group appeared in the black forest, the disciples of Shengzong didn''t adapt to it at the beginning. Later, the master of Shengzong personally ordered them to explain the situation and told them not to enter the black forest for a short time and not to offend the Qingxue universe group.


    In this way, all the saints were shocked.


    This is Shengzong. It is said that it was founded by the sages of the heaven and led by the sage master guangchengzi. It exists in order to cultivate chaotic saints.


    Shengzong, it can be said that it is the first sect in the world of heaven and earth.


    But now, it''s amazing that the emperor should bow his head very well.


    However, what shocked everyone was that after the group was stabilized, the group started a series of actions and gradually established some shopping malls within geshengzong, so that the disciples of Shengzong could shop in the shopping malls, find all kinds of magic weapons, even all kinds of classics, and eat, drink and play, which were almost unimaginable by the disciples of Shengzong They can''t see it.


    In addition, Qingxue cosmos group also began to spread shopping malls all over the nearby continents. Taking Shengzong as the center, it began to expand on a large scale, and various shopping malls appeared in various continents.


    As for why the owners of each continent and city agreed to let Qingxue cosmos group build shopping malls, the practice of Qingxue cosmos group was very simple. It took the black king to each continent for a visit, which made the owners of all continents and cities agree one after another.


    Although the reputation of Qingxue cosmos group has not really spread throughout the central sky, many nearby continents and cities have already had its shopping malls.


    Moreover, the name of the black king is too big. In the end, the people of Qingxue universe group don''t have to take the black king around. As long as the people of Qingxue universe group come to the door and say that they want to build a shopping mall, the principals in all places will immediately agree and give their full help.


    The expansion speed of the snow universe group is very fast. In the holy sect, no one knows it for a long time.


    At the same time, when people are watching the situation of the black king, there are a group of beautiful women together in the holy sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    "Black king is making trouble again. Some elder sisters, xiner, go and have a look."


    In Shengzong, Zhuque daughter, Gongsun Jianwu, xiner, Su Jingrou, Liu Yaqian, Zhao Qingxue, Zhang lingshuang, sun Qingya, Monica, Mu Yunping, Alice, Zheng yunqi and other Qingxue universe daughters are chatting with Lu Xinran, Chen Mengqing, Qin LAN, ye Jingyi and Gongsun Mingyue in Shengzong.


    After hearing the black king''s roar, xiner Xiaoxiao stood up and was about to have a look.


    The clear snow universe group appears in the black forest. It can be said that it is only adjacent to Shengzong. Of course, the so-called distance between adjacent areas is equivalent to the distance between continents.


    However, some time ago, guangchengzi, the leader of Shengzong, suddenly accepted an apprentice. He warmly invited all the principals of Qingxue universe group to observe the ceremony.


    As a result, the women met with each other.


    Things in the world are so wonderful that the girls have already known each other''s existence. Of course, the main reason is that the girls of Qingxue universe group are familiar with Lu Xinran and other women.


    When they really met, they were shocked by countless people. Even guangchengzi, the master of Shengzong, who taught the three emperors, was shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that because of Xiang Yang''s relationship, he specially took several women related to Xiang Yang as their disciples, and he could even make such a relationship.


    Then, after being shocked, the senior leaders of Shengzong were all excited. The disciples of the leader of Shengzong were good sisters to the masters of Qingxue universe group. From then on, Shengzong and Qingxue universe group became firm allies.


    In other words, the snow universe group is located in the black forest, and the black king guarding the snow universe group is actually equivalent to helping to protect the holy sect.


    We should know that although Shengzong can be called the first gate of the myriad kingdoms, it is not invincible. It is not without any enemies. There are innumerable sects that want to replace Shengzong, and there are also some enemies, that is, those who walk in the dark without fear of saints.


    After the establishment of Shengzong, he had suffered several devastating attacks. At that time, if guangchengzi had not fought to protect him and invited his fellow martial brothers to set up an invincible array, he would have been destroyed.


    Now, with the snow and snow, the giant of the universe is nearby, and it has changed from an enemy to an ally, which makes all the high levels of the holy sect excited.


    As a result, for the girls in the snow and sunny universe, each of them has got the token given by the holy master, and they can walk around any place of the holy sect and even the Sutra collection Pavilion of the holy sect.


    Of course, they are still relatively low-key. Their identity, except for the high-level of Shengzong, is not known to the disciples of Shengzong. The girls are occupying the black forest and subduing the black king''s invincible overlord.


    At this time, the women were gathering together, and they were discussing to go to the eastern heaven to find Xiang Yang.


    Because during this period of time, the Qingxue universe group has discovered that Xiang Yang is in the eastern heaven. The women are excited and have a meeting, thinking about how to appear in front of Xiang Yang.


    However, what they would never have thought of was that Xiang Yang had come, and it was Xiang Yang who caused the black king''s roar.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s go and have a look."


    The rosefinch woman stood up and said in a soft voice, "I feel the other two strong breath, one of which is also the strongman of the holy land, and the other is a little familiar. The other side seems to be the most familiar person to me. However, it is covered up by the treasure. I am very curious about who came to the door."


    The familiar people she sensed were naturally the breath of Xiang Yang. For Zhuque Nu, the most familiar person in her life was Xiang Yang, who had signed a contract with her. In addition, she was Zhu nu. However, the relationship between Zhu Nu and her is good, and there is not much connection between them, which can not make her feel the most familiar person.


    She had some doubts in her heart and tried to figure out who the other party was. However, under this deduction, she was really shocked.


    "I can''t see who the other party is. The other party is covered by the hazy atmosphere. If I insist on calculating the existence of the other party, there may be great danger."


    The rosefinch girl said to herself, but she didn''t say anything on the surface, but her face was very calm. Since she broke through the saint, she walked in the lower world and got countless inheritance. Even in the chaos, she got some very terrible inheritance, which made her cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. Now she has reached the peak of the Asian saints. Even the patriarch guangchengzi treats her I feel very scared.


    She has really reached the state of fearlessness, no matter who the other party is, she can face it calmly.


    "Let''s all go and have a look."


    Gongsun sword dance and other women also stood up. Together, they were in full bloom.At the moment, all the girls stood up with a smile, and they walked out with the rosefinch girls happily. Then, they rose into the air and flew in the direction of the black king under the protection of the rosefinch women.


    "I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it when we need it."


    "That one has gone to check the situation, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    At the moment, the high-level of the holy sect all gathered together. When the master watched the girls flying forward under the protection of the rosefinch women, he felt a headache.


    In particular, he saw several of his female disciples. During this period of time, after he was recruited by himself, he even had no time to summon his master. Instead, he felt very upset when he followed the girls of Qingxue universe group all day long.


    "It''s just that. After all, they are old friends. Let them play for a period of time. After a few girls have passed the excitement, they will stop and teach them well."


    The patriarch murmured in a low voice, but he was a little puzzled. The reason why he took all the girls as disciples was the relationship between them and Xiang Yang, and on the other hand, because he took a fancy to the girls themselves and had extraordinary talent.


    Otherwise, in order to get in touch with Xiang Yang, the sage master guangchengzi would not be able to accept disciples. You know, he is a saint, known as the master of saints. Among his disciples, the most powerful three emperors have already become saints in virtue, sitting on the top of the chaotic nine heaven.


    If he accepted his apprentices at will, would he not have ruined his reputation?


    He really saw the hope of becoming a saint from the women. Every disciple he received wanted to make the other party break through and become a saint.


    "Suzerain, there are two very strong breath, one of which should be the black winged snake, and the other one is shrouded in chaos. However, if you can hunt down the black winged snake, the other side should also be the strongman of the holy land. Let''s go and have a look. The other side of the province is in conflict with that one."


    At this time, the great elder of the holy sect suddenly said to the patriarch.


    "Also, if the sages of the fairyland are in conflict with that one, it will be bad. I''m sure that the fairyland will lose a strongman of the holy land."


    After hearing this, the master of the holy sect laughed bitterly. He knew very well that even those who were strong in the holy land, no matter what degree their accomplishments were, if they were against the rosefinch girl, they would be dead.


    After all, the rosefinch woman herself is already very terrible, and there is also the black king, which is almost invincible in the holy land. Which Asian saint can resist the siege of two powerful men?


    Even if it is guangchengzi, an old-fashioned strong man, he does not have the slightest assurance of escaping.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The people of Shengzong also flew up and followed the women to see who was hunting for the black winged snake. The black winged snake ran all the way to the black king for help.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was facing the black king. When he heard that the black king wanted to rob his own magic weapon, he couldn''t help laughing. "Only when the young master snatched other people''s treasures, no one dared to rob me. Although you are a little bigger, but you want to rob my treasure, do you think you have that ability?"


    "Roar..."


    the black king roared, "don''t make any noise, I''ll take care of you later. Besides, black winged snake, if you dare to run, this king will eat you."


    At the same time, he was very angry and looked at the black winged snake who was preparing to escape. He had made up his mind that since the black winged snake had come to the door on his own initiative, he would subdue the other party, and then give it to all the little ancestors. At the same time, he could let the black winged snake take the place of his own to guard the Qingxue universe group, so that he could have peace of mind.


    At the thought of this, he felt that he was really too clever. He glared at the black winged snake. If the black winged snake dared to have any heart to leave, it would destroy the other party.


    "Ah..."


    the black winged snake was confused. It came to ask for help, not to deliver food. How could you feel that the black king looked at himself with a little something wrong?


    Is it true that the black winged snake is hungry recently and ready to eat?


    Yes, but I haven''t heard that the black king wants to eat the strongmen of the holy land.


    "Black king, I am your brother." Said the three heads of the black winged snake at the same time.


    "Shut up, don''t let you talk, just wait there. If you are moved, you will die."


    The black king roared fiercely. It was really too big. A roar suddenly shook nine days and ten places. Countless continents around the black forest heard it. For a moment, people were in panic. I didn''t know what the big monster was going to do.


    "Yes, yes." The black winged snake was frightened and did not dare to run away. It could only stand shivering. Although it was also a strongman in the holy land, its strength was too poor in the face of the terrible existence of the black king. It did not dare to have any resistance at all, because it knew that even ten of them would be destroyed when the black king was angry.Seeing that the black winged snake was clever, the black king nodded his head with satisfaction. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang and said, "human mole ants, up to now, have not handed over your treasure. Should we wait for the black king to swallow you, digest you, and then take your treasure?"


    "No, my king can''t call human beings ants. My little ancestors are also human beings. Shit, you bastard, do you have to let the king eat you before you hand it in?"


    Then, the black king suddenly realized that he said that human beings are mole ants, and he was suddenly furious. After being taught by xiner and other girls, he had already moved towards civilized etiquette. He was thinking that the civilized values of Qingxue universe group were getting closer. What he was afraid of most was that women would hear people calling for ants.


    However, it has lived for endless years and is used to it. How can it be changed in a short time?


    Every time he calls out Xiang Yang as a human mole ant, the black king is a little flustered. He feels that he has violated his promise of xiner and other girls before.


    Then, it looked at Xiang Yang angrily and roared, "human beings, you have a choice. Don''t you hand it in quickly?"


    "For what?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the black king with a smile. Suddenly, he felt that this guy''s tone was a little familiar. Well, speaking of civilization and politeness, it was a sense of deja vu.


    "Are they really


    Xiang Yang said to himself, but his eyes were on the black king. He saw the traces of the lower world from the black king, and it was also the trace of the secular world in the new flood world. Only the girls of the Qingxue universe group, especially her little princess, xiner, had been trained to be so "excellent" after living with him for ten years, and knew how to educate the black king.


    "Is it the reason why I haven''t been to the lower world for so long? I don''t know that the Qingxue universe group in the lower world is developing so fast that it can come to the fairyland. But why didn''t I feel your existence? No, it''s them. My God... "


    As Xiang Yang said to himself, he suddenly felt something in his heart and looked in the direction of Shengzong. Under this look, he was suddenly stunned.


    At the same time, the women are under the leadership of the rosefinch woman, chatting and laughing, flying towards the king of Xiangyang black.


    "The black king is in front of us. This guy, under the guidance of xiner Xiaoxiao, has begun to draw closer to the new wind of civilization tree. It''s good. This guy really should teach well, otherwise he won''t speak."


    Su Jingrou said with a soft smile.


    "Xiner, you are so cute."


    Lu Xinran and Chen Mengqing and other women suddenly said with a smile. Although they had just known Xin''er for a short time, they knew that this little cute was the true disciple of Xiang Yang and the little princess of everyone. They also fell in love with her completely.


    "Hee hee, these are all handed over to me by brother Xiang Yang. However, I haven''t seen my brother for years. I miss him so much. If only he could appear here now."


    Xin''er mumbled her little mouth.


    "He''s right ahead."


    Just at this time, the rosefinch girl with the girls said slowly.


    "What?"


    "My God... Xiang Yang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    Boom!


    At this moment, when the women''s eyes and Xiang Yang meet together in the air, it seems like the sky is falling apart, and an astonishing shock breaks out.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. He looked at all the girls in front of him. His eyes did not blink, as if he were afraid that the girls in his eyes would disappear if his eyes blinked.


    At the same time, the women were also shocked. If they had not been flying towards Xiangyang with the rosefinch women, they would have been shocked and couldn''t fly.


    Their eyes have been looking at Xiang Yang, looking at, some of the women''s eyes have been wet.


    "Roar... Asshole, if you don''t hand in your magic weapon quickly, my little ancestor has already come out." The black king didn''t know the relationship between Xiang Yang and the girls. He was determined to snatch the treasures from Xiang Yang and give them to Xin''er. When he saw the girls appear, but Xiang Yang still stood happily, he immediately became angry.


    "..."


    however, at the moment, there are only women in Xiang Yang''s eyes. How could he listen to it? He couldn''t even pay attention to the black king. After seeing him, the Black King became more angry and his body was flying. He rushed to Xiang Yang. At the same time, he yelled, "you don''t open your mouth. You''re looking for death."


    Boom!


    However, before the black king had time to bombard Xiang Yang in front of him, a bigger roar fell on him. In the distance, the rosefinch woman burst out a burst of energy, which instantly blocked the black king''s eyes. At the same time, the rosefinch woman with the women moved across the air to block the black king. Her eyes were cold and said to the black king, "if you dare to move him, then you You don''t have to live. "


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, the black king was suddenly dumbfounded. The reason why he wanted to deal with Xiang Yang was to rob Xiang Yang of his treasure and give it to Xin''er. Now, his master even told himself that if he dared to move this human being, he would die.


    Is this human being also a friend of his master?


    At the thought of this, it suddenly out of a cold sweat, it is very clear that his master''s words are not joking, but can really say what he said. As long as his master is not happy, he must be dead.


    It quickly showed the color of flattery, "master, big old black, this is do not know that it is their own people, I just scared him, you don''t mind ha, later big old black dare not."


    "Is this the master of the black king?"


    At the same time, the black winged snake was stunned when he saw this scene. He looked at the rosefinch girl. Although he could feel the tremendous power from the rosefinch woman, he did not think that the rosefinch woman would be more powerful than the black king. However, the rosefinch lady was the master of the black king, which was incredible.


    "In chaos, the black king, who has never met any rival since ancient times, was subdued by an Asian sage. This Asian Saint woman is absolutely terrible."


    The black winged snake kept breathing. It knew that if he continued to stay, it would not come to a good end. After all, Xiang Yang would not let it go. Moreover, Xiang Yang had something to do with the master of the black king. At that time, he would be alone and weak. However, when he wanted to move, he felt that he was locked by the black king The powerful killing effect on its body makes its mind tremble and dare not move any more.


    At this time, the rosefinch girl and other people did not go to see the black king and the black winged snake, but instantly came to Xiangyang''s front. Xiner exclaimed, "brother Xiang..."


    her whole person directly rushed into Xiang Yang''s arms and held him tightly. While holding him, she dropped her eyes and wept, "woo, brother, you finally come to find Xin''er. Are you good or bad, yourself A man who has been in the fairyland for such a long time does not go back to see others. "


    "Bad brother, hem..."


    the little girl was coquettish and weeping, and she was still smiling and holding Xiang Yang tightly. All kinds of feelings were brewing in it.


    Fortunately, when Xiang Yang saw Xin''er rushing towards him, he had already put away the devil''s armor and the devil''s sword. At the moment, when he was held by Xin''er, he looked at the girls one by one, and his eyes swept through the girls. For the girls of Qingxue universe group, he did not leave for a long time. At the moment, he did not Miss Lu very much, but Lu Xinran, Chen Mengqing, ye Jingyi, Gongsun Mingyue and other women have not met for a long time.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes with a strong sense of missing looked at a few women, a light voice, "I finally found you."


    "Well, you know you came to us? We thought someone had already forgotten us. " Lu Xinran snorted coldly.


    Although she said so, her eyes at Xiang Yang were shaking gently, and her delicate body was shaking.


    "Xiang Yang, you bastard, agreed at that time that you would come to us as soon as possible. As a result, when we were in the Xiuzhen world, you didn''t come. When we came to the fairyland, you still didn''t look for us. You must have forgotten us." Chen Mengqing also glared at Xiang Yang.Chen Mengqing is also the same, said at the same time, the mother Tyrannosaurus eyes are also shaking, eyes have been wet.


    "Little husband..." Ye Jingyi murmured in a low voice. The leader of the blood rose organization and the woman emperor of the underworld who had decisively fought against the red rose organization, now only Xiang Yang was in his eyes, with a soft voice and eternal yearning.


    "Husband..."


    the relationship between Gongsun Mingyue and Xiang Yang can be said to be the least profound. However, her love for Xiang Yang has not been reduced at all. Therefore, her eyes are full of tears and she looks at Xiang Yang excitedly.


    "Wives, I''m here."


    Xiang Yang gently let Xin''er go, step by step, came to several women in front of him. The first person who appeared in front of him was Lu Xinran. Then, his whole person hugged Lu Xinran into his arms. Tightly, as if he had exhausted all his strength, he breathed Lu Xinran''s breath. His eyes were moist, and he whispered, "I''m thinking, thinking, OK Miss you. "


    "Me too..."


    the beautiful headmaster was originally trembling and wanted to push Xiang Yang away with anger. However, when he felt that Xiang Yang''s voice was choking, she softened instantly. She held Xiang Yang in her back hand and whispered, "we all miss you all the time."


    "Xiang Yang, you big villain, finally came to us."


    Chen Mengqing also came up. As she hummed, she took the initiative to hold Xiang Yang. Then, ye Jingyi and Gongsun Mingyue held each other fiercely.


    At this moment, their eyes with the joy of reunion, although with tears, but it is happy tears.


    The separation of more than ten years or nearly twenty years may be nothing to the immortal with eternal life. However, when they separated, the women were still ordinary people.


    If they are ordinary people, how many twenty years are there in their lives?


    Even if you can live to be 100, it''s only five or twenty years.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang trembled, his voice hoarse, choked and said, "I miss you so much, but my mother did not tell me where you are. I came to the fairyland. I was in the eastern heaven. I used various methods to look for you. I found ya''er and Monica in daomen. However, I still didn''t know where you were. Later, I still looked for you I thought I had to get the first place to get in touch with the Eastern Emperor of heaven and ask him to help him find you. Fortunately, I met Xu Ming some time ago and asked him to help me. Through the five heavenly emperors, I finally knew that you were in the holy sect. "


    "I finally found you."


    Xiang Yang sighed with tears in his eyes.


    Who said that men don''t shed tears?


    That''s because his love for the girls was from his heart and deep in his soul. After more than ten years of separation, he could not find them. To him, it has always been his greatest regret.


    He really tried his best to find the girls. However, his cultivation was limited, his practice time was too short, his strength was too weak, and the fairyland was too big.


    It was too difficult for him to find the girls.


    Fortunately, it was a reunion.


    "Xiangyang, no matter what, we are reunited and will never separate again." A few women whispered, they had a very excited look.


    All the missing, more than ten years of Acacia all burst out at this moment.


    Yes, it was a reunion. In the past, I missed each other for many days and nights. No matter when I was practicing or eating, or even when I was walking, I thought about each other. Now I finally saw her. The sudden surprise made them cry happily.


    In the rear, when the girls of Qingxue universe group saw this scene, they also had a happy look in their eyes. Their tears were dim and the tears were brewing.


    Although it was not them who were held in their arms by Xiang Yang, they were not angry because they knew very well that it was Lu Xinran, Chen Mengqing, ye Jingyi and Gongsun Mingyue who needed Xiangyang''s arms more than they did at this time.


    It was less than a few years for Xiang Yang to leave Qingxue universe group. However, for Lu Xinran and other women, it was more than ten or twenty years. What a long time.


    "This is..."


    and at this time, the sage patriarch and others also arrived not far away. When they saw this scene, they all looked strange, especially the holy patriarch. He looked at Xiang Yang and his four newly recruited female disciples, and didn''t know what to say.


    "This boy is Xiang Yang!"


    All the senior officials of Shengzong knew Xiang Yang''s real identity. When they thought that the disciples of the master of Shengzong were all women of Xiangyang, they just felt that they didn''t know what to think.


    "Roar..."


    then, the black king saw the approaching of all the saints and roared with great loyalty, "you stay away from me."


    Although the rosefinch girl is here, the black king thinks that he should also be very loyal to carry out the task of guarding all this. In his eyes, the holy patriarch and others are absolutely very dangerous, only let a few people leave quickly."Don''t get me wrong. We just sensed the smell of the black winged snake and thought that something had happened to the Qingxue universe group, so we specially came to see it. Since it''s OK, we''ll go back first."


    Master guangchengzi chuckles. He is the master and the first person under the so-called sage. Although his fighting capacity may not be the strongest, his bearing and recuperation have reached a very incredible level.


    Naturally, he could not be angry at the black king''s roar, but turned away with the master of the holy master.


    "You''re wise." The black king was elated and swayed like Optimus Prime''s tail. He only felt that he was too powerful. There were many holy land masters. He just yelled, which scared them all. Well, sure enough, after following the master, he became more and more fierce.


    The black winged snake on one side was frightened when he saw the holy patriarch with a group of strongmen in the holy land. Fortunately, the holy master left.


    With a sigh of relief, it felt more and more that he could not stay here.


    "No, we must find a way to leave. Otherwise, when the human boy comes back to his senses, he will definitely attack me. Moreover, the black king will stand with them. At that time, I will die. But now I have been locked by the black king. What should I do?"


    The black winged snake kept thinking of ways. It really didn''t want to stay here. It was very clear that if he continued to stay here, he would definitely die.


    However, the powerful breath of the black king has always locked it, making it dare not move.


    "Eh, big old black, is this snake your relative?"


    At this time, after Xin''er''s heart trembled, she turned her eyes and looked at the black winged snake because she was released by Xiang Yang. She also flew over to have a good look at the black winged snake.


    "Good chance."


    When the black winged snake saw Xin''er flying towards him, his eyes suddenly showed a very excited look. In this moment, its body suddenly rioted.


    Boom!


    A violent force breaks out, and the force of space acts on Xin''er, forming a space cage in an instant. She wants to take xiner as a hostage and escape.


    We have to say that the black winged snake is really cunning and insidious. Although it is a snake, it is very clear that its own escape opportunities are too few. Only by seizing xiner and threatening others can the black king and other people dare not move themselves, and they can leave.


    As a matter of fact, it has also succeeded. The magic power of its head of space power suddenly envelops xiner and is about to take xiner away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    "Roar... You dare to move her, black winged snake, you are dead." When the black king saw this scene, he was very angry.


    At the moment, the black king didn''t expect that the black winged snake still dared to move and fight against Xin''er under the lock of his own breath. While he was roaring wildly, he directly raised his front foot and patted the black winged snake with one hand.


    "Don''t move, black king. If you do, she will be crushed to death by the force of my space."


    The black winged snake roared.


    The head of its power of space controls the space cage to trap Xin''er, while the other two heads are very vigilant looking at the black king and the rosefinch girl.


    "Xin''er..."


    "Xin''er..."


    after seeing them, all the girls were shocked. Unexpectedly, Xin''er was caught by the black winged snake. Their hearts trembled and their faces showed panic.


    Rosefinch woman is frowning at the black winged snake, cold voice way, "evil animal, do you want to die yourself?"


    "Ow..."


    the black winged snake howled. One of its heads glared at the rosefinch girl, and said angrily, "if I don''t, I''m looking for death. After you react, can you let me go?"


    "You all don''t move. She has been controlled by my space cage. No matter how powerful you are, it can''t be faster than my space magic. Unless you don''t want her life, Ben Sheng will die with her."


    At the moment, the black winged snake is already crazy. It knows that it can only hold on to Xin''er firmly, and only let people throw their mousetrap at it. Otherwise, it has arrived at this stage. If it relaxes a little, it will definitely die.


    At the moment, xiner can''t move in its cage, but she doesn''t feel flustered. Instead, she looks at Xiang Yang. She knows that as long as her brother Xiangyang is there, she will be OK.


    Xiang Yang released the girls. He looked at the black winged snake with a dignified look in his eyes. When he found that the attention of the three heads of the black winged snake was not here, he was immediately happy.


    "Lao Wan, Wanjie bell is really dizzy. Let me kill it."


    Xiang Yang directly communicated with Lao Wan in Wuji immortal mansion. This time, he really wanted to kill the black winged snake.


    "Sage patriarch guangchengzi is a primitive disciple. It may not be a good thing to let him know that the kaleidoscope bell is in your hand. The space magic you have understood not long ago has already entered the stage of entering the room. If you do it at this time, I and Xiaoling will help you cover your breath, and you will definitely be able to enter the space cage and save the one Little girl Lao Wan said in a deep voice.


    "She''s my true disciple. You can''t make any mistakes. You''re all ready for me. Keep an eye on that guy. If he really dares to kill him, I want you to kill him at the same time and protect xiner. If something happens to xiner, you don''t have to call me boss."


    Xiang Yang''s face was calm and he had all kinds of treasures ready.


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. In any case, we''ve exposed the big deal. We''ll kill her together. Even if the chaotic sage comes, we can''t hurt her in front of us."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling said at the same time.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nods and gives Xin''er a reassuring look. Then, his breath disappears in an instant. The whole person melts into the void and disappears in everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, even the black winged snake did not find Xiang Yang''s disappearance. Only the women standing beside Xiang Yang had their eyes fixed at the same time, with a shock color. The rosefinch girl also found it. She said to the black winged snake with a ray of sneer, "if you dare to hurt her, I will beat your soul."


    "As long as you promise me to leave, I''ll let her go." The black winged snake roared angrily.


    Boom!


    However, its roar just fell. Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared in its cage. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s hand rolled up and the mountain river map appeared in his hand. In an instant, the whole person of xiner was wrapped up. Then, the mountain river map directly shattered the void and flew away with Xin''er towards the direction of the nearest black boss.


    Boom!


    After finishing all this, the devil suit was put on his body, and Xiang Yang''s expression was cold. His blood burst out from his body. His voice was full of killing intention and roared, "black winged snake, you want to die."


    "Cut the sky!"


    Xiang Yang roared, and countless Dara rules appeared all over his body, which surpassed nine and reached ten. All the rules of Dara surrounded him and instantly melted into a terrifying force into his magic sword. He held the magic sword and chopped it down.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void did not move. However, there was a terrifying and boundless force breaking out. It was just like the creation of heaven and earth, with the breath of extreme force. This was the groundbreaking strike of Pangu saint, which suddenly acted on the black winged snake.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "no... roar... Spare my life, I am willing to submit to... Boom..."Feeling this groundbreaking strike, the black winged snake''s eyes were filled with terror. It roared to subdue Xiang Yang, but it didn''t work. Its huge body exploded at the same time at the same time and instantly turned into blood mist. Even its original spirit and life source were also directly cut off.


    Then, there is a vast and boundless soul power from Xiang Yang. In the situation that ordinary people can''t see, the majestic soul power turns into black and white flame, directly devouring and refining the true spirit of the black winged snake.


    On Xiang Yang''s forehead, there was a black and white book of life and death that was stirring. In an instant, he pulled all the true spirits of the black winged snake into the book of life and death.


    In the sky, endless pieces of flesh and blood fall from the sky. The black winged snake is so huge that it can''t be compared with the black king, but it is also continuous, and its flesh and blood are poured down like a downpour.


    In the sky, the way of heaven trembles, which is the breath of the fallen of the strongmen in the holy land.


    Almost at this moment, among the saints, the powerful saints such as the leader of the holy sect who had just returned suddenly changed their faces. They looked at Xiang Yang''s direction with wide eyes and exclaimed, "who is so powerful?"


    "This is the opening of the sky, the Father God''s groundbreaking strike. Only when the master holds the chaos flag can he really have such a pan ancient flavor. However, someone can show it, who is it..."


    the holy patriarch appears in the sky silently. Although Xiang Yang will take back the attack, he is afraid The breath of the terrible power of opening the sky was still there, which made the holy patriarch tremble with an incredible color, "this boy, has he got the inheritance of Pangu Father God?"


    "No, he is the descendant of that one. It''s normal for him to watch Pan Gu''s father God''s attack on heaven. However, his comprehension ability is so strong that he can really understand the artistic conception of heaven opening. He is worthy of being the descendant of that one."


    "What''s more, his strength..."


    then, Rao was the sage patriarch guangchengzi. When he saw Xiang Yang''s boundless blood, he could not help but take a breath.


    "Clearly, it''s just the peak of the real immortal, but the physical strength has reached the limit of Da Luo, even comparable to the grandson monkey."


    Master guangchengzi of the holy patriarch exclaimed, "the reason why monkey grandson was able to achieve this level of physical body was because he was a monkey made of mending the sky stone. However, this boy is only the peak of the real immortal. It''s amazing that he can cultivate such a body."


    "Lord, this boy is the descendant of that vein. No matter what happens, as long as it happens to the descendant of that vein, it is normal."


    The great elder of the holy sect sighed.


    "Yes, it''s just that the boy is very young at first sight. He has such a terrible body. He has extraordinary opportunities." Master guangchengzi sighed.


    "Hey, even the mountains and rivers are in his hands. What''s more, the suit he wears is the most precious one the day after tomorrow. Will such a person''s chances be small?"


    At the same time, the elders of other holy sects looked at the magic suit on Xiang Yang with shock and envy.


    They can see at a glance that Xiangyang''s set is the treasure level of the day after tomorrow.


    You should know that their accomplishments have reached their level, especially the sage master guangchengzi, who taught the three emperors to be so strong. It is impossible for him not to have treasures of the postnatal level. After all, although the treasures of the day after tomorrow are rare, they are not impossible to refine.


    The treasures that can be refined by the day after tomorrow are very rare for others. However, for the disciples of these saints, they have all obtained the postnatal treasures specially refined for them by the saints.


    It''s just that a whole set of the best treasures of the day after tomorrow is a little scary.


    What is the power of the suit made up of the treasure of the day after tomorrow?


    Even the master guangchengzi felt his mind trembling and whispered, "no wonder this boy can kill the black winged snake. With his physical strength, plus the treasure suit the day after tomorrow, it is normal."


    "From then on, the master of the holy land will not come out, and he will be the king."


    As guangchengzi murmured, his figure gradually disappeared into the void, and the other powerful members of Shengzong were also shocked, and then he left with guangchengzi.


    No matter how shaken by Shengzong, Xiang Yang stood in the air. After taking away all the soul power of the black winged snake with the book of life and death, he found that the book of life and death refined the true spirit of the black winged snake into a very terrible soul force, which made his soul grow a large part in an instant. The original compressed and reduced true spirit reached 9999 Ten thousand feet, only a little bit can break through to the height of hundreds of millions.


    "If the height of my true spirit can exceed 100 million, it may be the time for my true spirit to become holy. However, at that time, when the true spirit became holy, but the body became holy, and the yuan God did not reach the level of sainthood, what am I


    Now Xiang Yang feels a little out of balance.However, he can clearly feel that his soul''s power has reached a really incredible level. With the power of his soul at the moment to understand the way of heaven, he can more accurately contact with the rules of heaven.


    "Now I have understood the ten Dharma rules. If I also understand the power of the ten Dharma Dharma rules, it is the eleven Dharma rules. So many Dara rules have exceeded the limit of the peak of the nine realms of Dala, then I don''t need to continue to understand them?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang remembered that when he had just made that attack, he really tried his best to integrate all the Da Luo rules into it. The power that broke out was earth shaking and reached an unparalleled level, which made him very proud.


    Although the blow could not be compared with his full exertion of the formula of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword, it was also extremely powerful. Even if the black winged snake in the holy land directly killed and exploded, the power had reached the level of terror.


    Of course, all of this has something to do with the magic suit. It is the powerful increase of energy provided by the devil suit. Otherwise, his body has not become the holy land after all. No matter how powerful his understanding of the power of opening the sky is, he can not really have the strength to kill the strongman of the holy land, the black winged snake.


    Xiang Yang was shocked at the same time, all the doors in his body were frantically emerging, and the majestic energy restored his blood.


    "Xiner... Are you ok?"


    "Xin''er is cute, are you ok? I''m scared to death."


    At the moment, all the girls responded and rushed to Xin''er, who was standing on the top of the black king. At this time, xiner surrounded the mountain and river map, guarding her whole person. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang with excitement and said to the girls, "I''m ok. My sisters can rest assured. I''m sure I''ll be ok with my brother."


    "Oh, I must have been scared just now. So are you. What did you do to scare us to death?"


    "Yes, you little girl, you can''t be so reckless in the future."


    The girls still surrounded her. Although they could not get close to xiner because of the mountains and rivers, they all blamed each other, with a strong sense of worry in their eyes.


    "I''ll go. They don''t worry that I''ll be in danger."


    Xiang Yang looked at this scene with melancholy and found that all the girls did not seem to see themselves. They all gathered around xiner. You know, xiner is protected by the mountain and river map, so there is no danger at all.


    "You grow up."


    Fortunately, the rosefinch girl came to Xiang Yang, her face with a gratifying color.


    "Sister, you still care about me most." Xiang Yang sobbed and looked at the rosefinch girl. At last, someone stood up to care about himself. He was really moved.


    "No, I just asked you to put away the mountain and river map. Don''t block them. Xiner is already safe. Don''t wrap it around her any more."


    The rosefinch woman said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He knew that he thought too much, and sighed helplessly, "I thought I was cared about, but I didn''t expect that everyone fell in love with xiner and forgot me. Alas..."


    while saying this, he directly held the decision in his hands and pointed out the direction of xiner Out, light voice way, "mountain and river map I will not take back, later to xiner when a magic weapon."


    With the fall of his voice, the mountain and river map that originally surrounded xiner turned into a streamer and disappeared into Xin''er''s body. At the same time, Xin''er''s brain appeared the method about how to sacrifice the mountain and river map.


    Mountain and river map is a kind of innate treasure, but it was broken again. After being sacrificed and refined again, it degenerated into the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Rao is so. This treasure has infinite power, which is much stronger than the ordinary treasure of the day after tomorrow. It can be said that it is a treasure of attack and defense.


    There are enough treasures in Xiang Yang''s body. It''s just right to give the picture of mountains and rivers to Xin''er to protect her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    "You are willing to give xiner a picture of mountains and rivers. You have gained a lot in these years." The rosefinch woman looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on her face.


    Over the years, the rosefinch girl thinks that she has gone deep into chaos and dug up several treasures, which can be said to be a real harvest. However, now it seems that Xiang Yang''s heroic spirit of giving the postnatal treasure to Xin''er at will makes her feel ashamed.


    "Haha, I think everyone cares about xiaoxiner. I don''t want to express it quickly." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    The rosefinch girl took a deep look at Xiang Yang and said with a soft smile, "it''s not bad, little guy. Although it''s only ten years, you''ve really grown up. It''s very good."


    With the connection between Zhuque woman and Xiang Yang, she naturally hopes that Xiang Yang''s strength will be better. After all, if there is an accident between them, neither of them will have a good time.


    What''s more, it''s extraordinary not to mention the contract between them, but to the feelings between them.


    "Brother Xiangyang..."


    at this time, xiner, surrounded by all the girls, came down to Xiang Yang. Her big eyes blinked and she curiously looked at Xiang Yang and asked, "what''s the map of mountains and rivers?"


    "For your self-defense, sacrifice well. As long as there are mountains and rivers, no one can hurt you in the future." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "But what about you, brother?" Xiner frowned and said.


    "I don''t need to use it. I have a lot of treasures." Everything that Xiang Yang consumed was almost restored. He chuckled and touched xiner''s small head.


    He changed the way to practice the "heaven and earth" formula in the middle of the way, which means that he directly abandoned the practice of Xiaoyao Jue. Although he can still practice "Xiaoyao style" in the future, he is not the purest descendant of his own.


    Only Xin''er has been practicing in accordance with her master''s inheritance. Now she has reached the goal of "depend on me, Xin''er, how can you reach the realm of Da Luo?"


    When Xiang Yang looks at Xin''er carefully, he suddenly finds that Xin''er''s cultivation has reached the realm of Da Luo. He is shocked.


    "What is this? All the accomplishments of the sisters have reached the realm of daruo." Xin''er said with a careless smile.


    Xiang Yang looked at the girls of the Qingxue universe group, and found that their accomplishments had already reached the realm of Dara. Although it was only a short time since they first entered Dalao, they did not reach the realm of immortals not long ago.


    In those years, when Xiang Yang left the Xiuzhen world and went to the fairyland, he was the peak of the true immortal. Now, several years later, his realm is still the peak of the true immortal. On the contrary, the girls have already reached the realm of Da Luo. This is just incredible.


    Even Xiang Yang felt his heart tremble when he saw that all the women had reached the state of Da Luo.


    On the contrary, sun Qingya and Monika, who were brought to the fairyland by their mother, and Lu Xinran and other women were just real fairies. However, even if they were only the fairyland, they had reached the same level as Xiangyang.


    "I''m so backward." Xiang Yang said to himself that although his accomplishments were surpassed by his own women, he was very happy.


    "Young master."


    At this time, among the women, Mu Yunping called softly. Although she did not come close, she kept looking at Xiang Yang with a gentle look in her eyes.


    Mu Yunping''s accomplishments have thoroughly consolidated the peak of the nine heavens in Dalao. And over the years, under the guidance of the rosefinch girl, her cultivation has become more and more powerful, and she even has a strong rhyme rule on her body. She even has a tendency to transform Taoism.


    "Yunping, don''t call him young master, just call his name." After hearing the name of Xiang Yang called by Mu Yunping, all the women were born and persuaded.


    "Yes, he doesn''t like others to be his maid. You know, you are one of us. Don''t take yourself as his maid."


    "Sister mu, you can change it."


    "....


    while several women began to persuade Mu Yunping, Xiang Yang also took the opportunity to say," yes, I have told you so many times that you don''t pay attention to me. This time they advise you, you should change. "


    "Young master, Yunping once swore that he would be your maid for life and would never change." Mu Yunping, however, shook his head firmly.


    "Oh, you..."


    Xiang Yang was helpless. He knew that he couldn''t persuade Mu Yunping, so he had to let her go. Anyway, in her heart, she didn''t take Mu Yunping as a maid.


    The women were also very helpless and could only give up.


    Then, the rosefinch woman called on the crowd and said, "well, don''t stay here, go back to the sunny snow universe group, and then you can have a good talk about the old."


    "Good."


    With the appearance of the black winged snake, people have no feelings like that when they met again. Although they are still very excited, they are much calmer.Next, the party is very happy to fly to the warship of the snow universe group.


    Although he had seen the vastness of this space warship before, he was really shocked when Xiang Yang really arrived at the side of this warship.


    His eyes were incomparably shocked. When he looked from a distance, he could see that this was the outline of a huge cosmic warship. However, when he was really close to it, it was not a warship, but a vast territory, which was the whole universe cultivation world. On this warship, each space was divided, and there were empty spaces and planets on it It''s hard to imagine that a space warship contains countless stars in the lower world.


    Even, on this warship, he saw 18 suns circling the warship, running in a special track, and providing the warship with enough energy.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang took a breath. This warship is really terrible and beyond his imagination. This is not a warship, but the whole universe cultivation world has been moved to the warship.


    If the territory of fairyland is not too vast and boundless, and if the boundless place of black forest is not just enough for warships to stay here, I am afraid that no matter where this warship appears in fairyland, there is no place for this warship.


    "The frightful space warship, is this really made by sunny snow universe group?" Xiang Yang looks at Zhao Qingxue with an incredible color.


    "Of course."


    Zhao Qingxue said, "this space warship is the real core technology of Qingxue cosmos group. Over the years, all the development of Qingxue cosmos group is on this. Moreover, many materials for building this warship are found by sister rosefinch when she enters into chaos."


    Even if Zhao Qingxue didn''t say anything about it, Xiang Yang could see that the main skeleton of the warship was refined by the fire of rosefinch. Obviously, it was refined by the lady of rosefinch. To build such a frightful warship, it needs not only the high-tech of Qingxue cosmos group, but also the high-end combat effectiveness of rosefinch girl.


    "That''s great." Xiang Yang couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course."


    At this time, sun Qingya and Monica two little girls came to Xiangyang. They held Xiang Yang''s arms respectively. Sun Qingya said with a smile, "brother Xiang, that''s why we don''t want to return to the fairyland after we get to the lower world. It''s really fun for Qingxue Yuzhou group."


    "Yes, yes, but we knew that the goal of your sisters was fairyland, so we thought that we would return to the fairyland anyway. We might as well wait to be with your sisters." Monica said, nodding her little head.


    "You two little girls, you know you must be too playful, so you have been staying in the lower bound for so long, and you don''t want me any more." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "No, no, we miss you very much." Two little girls quickly explained.


    "Well, Xiang Yang, don''t bully the two sisters. Let''s go in."


    At this time, Zhao Qingxue was a white eye to Xiang Yang. He saw a halo directly under the feet of the people. The aura flowed, and the power of space erupted, making them disappear in the same place instantly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    seeing that Xiang Yang and others finally entered the inner space of the space warship, they had been tense and were afraid to move. At last, they were relieved.


    "Oh, my God, this guy is so powerful. Besides, he is the spouse of several small ancestors. It''s terrible. Fortunately, he didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, big black would have been on the table."


    The black king sighed in his heart. He only felt that he was too dangerous. He almost died.


    You know, before, it wanted to rob those treasures from Xiang Yang. Although it was to give it to Xin''er, seeing the women''s attitude towards Xiang Yang, the black king believed that he would be directly destroyed in an instant.


    This can be seen from the eyes in which the rosefinch woman looked at it before.


    The black king sighed that it was too difficult for him. In the future, when he saw that a person should be careful, he could not do it casually. Well, he should be civilized and polite. This rule should be well studied.


    Then, he took a look at the black winged snake''s flesh and blood, and sighed, "the black winged snake is really unlucky. However, it is very clever to find shelter from the black king. He is just too arrogant and dare to fight against his little ancestor. Isn''t this his own death? If it doesn''t, it may be accepted. Unfortunately, it doesn''t understand this truth. "


    Although the black king is very big, he is not stupid. He is very clear that if the black winged snake did not choose to seize Xin''er and threaten the public, the final result of the black winged Snake must be subdued and become the same guardian of the snow universe group as it is.


    Of course, it is also afraid that its status as a mountain protecting beast of the snow universe group will be shaken by the other party. Fortunately, the black winged snake is so stupid that it seeks its own death.At the same time, the black king sighed, but he continued to return to his position and lay down to watch a large number of robots flying out of the snow universe group and began to deal with the flesh and blood of the black winged snake. He sighed.


    After death, all its flesh and blood can only become the research object of the R & D Department of Qingxue universe group. It''s really pathetic.


    "Fortunately, my king is more intelligent."


    The black king was complacent, and felt that he was really smart, worthy of being the master of the black forest.


    At the same time, it looks at the clear snow universe group. It has already seen the mystery of the space warship of the clear snow universe group, and has wanted to play in it for a long time. It is really too curious. However, its body size is too large, which limits its development, making it unable to reduce its size at all. It can only strive for early cultivation and attainment To the extent that you can enter the interior of the battleship of the snow universe group.


    Boom!


    Soon after Xiang Yang entered the warship of Qingxue universe group, a warship surrounded by immortal spirit flew by outside Shengzong. When the warship arrived outside Shengzong, Zhong Yushuang, the city master of the beauty city, flew down from the warship with Zhong Ling. Later, it was her subordinates who carried down the innumerable materials on the warship.


    "Mother, is this the Holy Father?"


    Zhong Ling looked at Shengzong and thought that Shengzong was a splendid Taoist temple. However, she did not expect that Shengzong was just ordinary. Even when the building was not as luxurious as the master''s mansion, she was disappointed.


    "This is the Holy One."


    Zhong Yushuang was in a very bad mood because of Xiang Yang''s departure. However, when she came to Shengzong again, she looked very solemn. After hearing Zhong Ling''s words, she said with a soft smile, "Shengzong was founded to cultivate chaotic saints. Although there were no magnificent buildings in the sect, she had the strongest teacher among the myriad worlds I have the most abundant learning resources. After you enter the holy sect, you must practice well. If you can cultivate to the holy land, you will be at ease. "


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry, my mother. I will try my best to practice."


    Zhong Ling nodded with firmness on her face, and then thought of Xiang Yang. She asked in a low voice, "Niang, Xiang Yang, he doesn''t know where he is. There shouldn''t be any danger?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiang Yang won''t be in danger." Although Zhong Yushuang was also worried about Xiang Yang, when she saw Zhong Ling''s worried eyes, she was comforting quietly.


    "Mm-hmm, I also think we should be able to see Xiang Yang soon." Zhong Ling nodded, but he was still worried about Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, they didn''t know that Xiang Yang was in the huge space warship deep in the black forest next door to them. Moreover, because they didn''t look at the situation in the black forest carefully, they just looked at Shengzong as soon as they came down. They didn''t even find the space warship of Qingxue universe group.


    "Shua..."


    then, there were countless figures in the holy sect, and a group of strong people flew out of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    "Here comes the younger martial sister."


    "Ha ha, there is such a big momentum. Every time you come here, you are the only one to carry all kinds of materials. You girl, you just sent a large number of goods and materials a few days ago, and this time you send them again."


    "See you, elder martial sister."


    "..."


    in the holy sect, the figures flicker, and in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen strong men rush out of it, and they greet Zhong Yushuang with a smile.


    Among these people, there was a young man who was rich in spirit and handsome. He reached the peak of his cultivation. He was a strong man of the level of Yasheng. He was the first senior brother of Zhong Yushuang''s disciples.


    There are also some elders and other disciples of the holy sect.


    Zhong Yushuang has a great reputation among the saints. Moreover, she is very friendly, which makes the emperor treat her very well.


    "Zhong Yushuang has met all the elders, the elder martial brothers, the younger martial brothers and sisters."


    With a serious look on her face, Zhong Yu saluted the crowd.


    "Zhong Yushuang?"


    After hearing this, Zhong Yushuang''s elder martial brother and the elders flashed their eyes. They glanced at Zhong Ling with a strange look. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the beauty city Lord changed its name at this time.


    "Since then, Zhong Ling is my daughter, and my name is Zhong Yushuang. Please don''t disclose my former name to the elder martial brother and elders."


    At the same time, Zhong Yushuang, the Lord of beauty city, said to the people of Shengzong.


    "Younger martial sister, do you have a good idea?"


    The eldest brother of the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang asked in a deep voice.


    Zhong Yushuang''s elder brother is named Ningyu Taoist. His talent is the best among guangchengzi''s disciples. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of Yasheng, even not weaker than guangchengzi.


    However, he was a very good man, honest and generous, and he didn''t like to fight. So he stayed in Shengzong and became an elder of Shengzong. He usually taught some disciples of Shengzong.


    He is very clear about Zhong Yushuang''s affairs. Moreover, Taoist Ningyu grew up with Zhong Yushuang in Shengzong since childhood. He has special feelings for Zhong Yushuang.


    At that time, when the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang had an accident, it was he who rushed into the black forest crazily and pulled Zhong Yushuang out of the danger of death.


    Later, because of the curse of the beauty city Lord Zhong Yu, he almost went crazy.


    At the moment, he knew that the beauty city Lord had given up Zhong Ling''s name. His eyes twinkled, and he suddenly realized that this little younger martial sister, who had been a childhood sweetheart with him since childhood, had given up the plan of that year and would not take away Zhong Ling any more.


    "I have decided that in the future, ling''er will be practicing in Shengzong. Please take good care of ling''er, elder martial brothers and elder martial brothers." Said the Lord of beauty in a low voice.


    "Well, don''t worry, your daughter will definitely get the best care in my holy family." Master brother Ning Yu nodded with a heavy face. At the moment, he did not find that the curse on the city master of beauty had been cured. In fact, although the cultivation of the city master of beauty had not broken into the realm of holy land, she was already a strong one to transform Taoism. No matter how powerful the cultivation of Taoist Ningyu was, it was impossible to find out her situation.


    "Thank you very much


    The beauty city Lord Zhong Yu Shuang softly said thanks.


    "Why do you and I have to say these polite words?" The Taoist Ningyu looked at the beauty city Lord with a sad look in his eyes.


    "Does he like my mother?"


    After seeing her, Zhong Ling felt very curious. With a shock on her face, she secretly said, "or is this mother''s eldest brother my own father?"


    Zhong Ling didn''t know who his father was since he was a child, and when he asked his mother, he didn''t get any results, and even made his mother angry.


    However, the more she didn''t know who her father was, the more she wanted to know her father''s identity. At the moment, when she saw Taoist Ningyu looking at her mother''s sad little eyes, she was very curious and made up her mind to make sure whether Taoist Ningyu was her father or not.


    "Ling''er, you should follow your uncle to arrange the place where you live in the holy family. Your mother will go to find some of your martial uncles."


    The beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang didn''t know that her daughter had already regarded Taoist Ningyu as her father''s idea. At the moment, while she told Zhong Ling, she looked at him. "Elder martial brother, would you please take linger to arrange it? By the way, do you know where Xinran and other younger martial sisters are?"


    At the moment, the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang just wants to find Lu Xinran and other women quickly and tell them about her meeting with Xiangyang.


    "They..."


    after hearing this, Taoist Ningyu showed a strange look on his face, "you come a step late, they should be in the Qingxue universe group now."


    "Ah, how did they get into the snow universe group?" After that, the beauty of the city appeared."Because their husband is here, and it seems that the couple of the younger martial sisters have a deep relationship with those of Qingxue universe group."


    At the same time, Rao is a Taoist of Ningyu. Remembering that Xiang Yang killed the black winged snake at that time, he couldn''t help sighing and saying, "it''s a pity that younger martial sister came late. Otherwise, we can see that young man named Xiang Yang killed the black winged snake with one blow. He is worthy of being a descendant of that lineage. Although Xiangyang''s cultivation is just the peak of true immortal''s cultivation, he is really a true immortal However, the strength of "Xiang Yang" has reached a very terrible level. Even if I face the opening attack, I don''t have any chance to win... "


    " what, Xiang Yang? Is he here? "


    Before Taoist Ningyu finished his words, he saw that Zhong Yu''s face was full of incomparable shock. Zhong Ling also exclaimed, "master, have you really seen Xiang Yang?"


    "Do you know him?"


    Taoist Ningyu looked at the beautiful city Lord Zhong Yushuang and Zhong Ling''s mother and daughter with a strange look on his face. Originally, he thought that his younger martial sister only knew how to practice, and he certainly didn''t know who Xiangyang was. He was trying to show the image of Xiang Yang to the two girls. Unexpectedly, both Zhong Yushuang and Zhong Ling were shocked.


    "Is that him?"


    The beauty city Lord''s face was excited. She directly waved her hand to show Xiang Yang''s appearance to them. In the image she showed, Xiang Yang was very handsome, with hands on his back, and a wisp of evil smile on his face, which undoubtedly set off his breath. Obviously, this is the image of Xiang Yang in the heart of the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang.


    "Yes, he is."


    At the same time, he looked at his younger martial sister with a puzzled color. He always felt that the little younger martial sister he loved seemed to have special feelings for Xiang Yang.


    "Is there a special relationship between the younger martial sister and Xiang Yang?" At the thought of such a result, Taoist Ningyu''s heart suddenly trembled, and the whole person''s feeling became very bad. Even at the moment, his heart was inexplicably hostile to Xiang Yang.


    "He''s OK. That''s great." When Zhong Yushuang, the master of the beauty city, heard that Taoist Ningyu had confirmed that it was Xiang Yang, she was relieved. She whispered in a low voice and showed a sincere smile on her face.


    Zhong Ling is also very excited to pull the hand of the beauty city Lord, "Niang, Xiang Yang, he''s OK, now we can rest assured."


    "What is the situation? Younger martial sister, how do you know him? And it''s like he''s going to have an accident? " Taoist Ning Yu finally couldn''t help it. He asked them directly.


    "Oh, well, originally, I not only escorted ling''er, but also escorted more than a dozen Tianjiao who wanted to come to Shengzong. As a result, I was attacked by the black winged snake on the road. At that time, I was seriously injured and was defeated by the black winged snake. Xiang Yang hit the black winged snake and chased the black winged snake away. At that time, he told us that he would come to Shengzong by himself, We were afraid that something might happen to him. Now that he has come to the holy place safely, that''s all


    Zhong said with a smile.


    After knowing that Xiang Yang was ok, she was happy, and the smile on her face was so brilliant.


    After seeing the cheerful smile on Zhong Yu Shuang''s face, Taoist Ningyu was a little obsessed and looked straight at the beauty city Lord.


    After seeing the beauty city master, he felt a headache and said quickly, "elder martial brother, I''m going to find the master. Please help me arrange everything for ling''er."


    At the same time, she was the first to enter the holy family.


    "My younger martial sister, alas..."


    Taoist Ningyu shook his head helplessly after seeing him. He knew that he was a little wishful thinking. However, when they grew up together, his heart never changed. He was so stubborn, otherwise, he would not be able to become a master directly.


    "Younger martial sister, you are not willing to accept being a brother now. As a brother, I can wait for you. My generation of practitioners have unlimited life span. I will wait for you all the time."


    And then she said, "take my eyes to ling''er, and I''ll take you to the door with a smile."


    "OK." Zhong Ling responded cleverly, following Taoist Ningyu, and asked curiously, "master, when will we start the entrance examination?"


    "Silly girl, the assessment is aimed at other people. Naturally, you don''t have to scream. Since you were born, you have been a disciple of the holy sect."


    Taoist Ningyu turned his head and said to Zhong Ling with a soft smile.


    "Ah... This, is this OK?" Zhong Ling looked at Taoist Ningyu and thought it was a little inconceivable. She had always been very clear that the rules of Shengzong were very strict, and no one could come in by relationship. However, all the disciples who entered the holy sect must pass the examination of the sect.


    Those who fail to pass the examination can not enter the holy sect unless all the elders of the sect agree, otherwise, as long as one elder objects to it.


    It''s amazing that she doesn''t have to be assessed.


    Even if her mother was a disciple of the patriarch, how could she be so honored that she was destined to be a disciple of the holy sect when she was born? This is also abnormal."Others certainly can''t, but you don''t have to take part in the assessment if you have your mother." Taoist Ning Yu smiles.


    In fact, they all know very well that the reason why Zhong Ling didn''t need to take part in the examination was that Zhong Ling was originally a part of the city Lord of beauty. Although she has independent consciousness now, and the beauty city Lord has decided to let Zhong Ling become her daughter and no longer do things like taking over her, she is in essence a part of the beauty city Lord, and their lives are connected Together.


    Otherwise, if Zhong Ling is really the daughter of the beauty city Lord, she wants to enter the holy sect, and she also needs to participate in the examination. Only when she successfully receives the examination can she enter the holy sect.


    Zhong Ling didn''t know her background. At the moment, she was very happy to follow the Taoist priest Ningyu and walk towards Shengzong.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already entered the interior of the huge and incomparable space warship of the Qingxue universe group. The place he entered was the core area of the real warship. Only the real core members of the Qingxue universe group could come in, and the rest of the members could only work in other worlds.


    You know, this time, the whole headquarters of Qingxue cosmos group is placed on this huge space warship, and the various departments of Qingxue universe group are in the surrounding space of each star world.


    Among these departments, some of them are human beings, human beings are practitioners, or people who have changed their genes by using high technology. Although they have no practice, they can have very permanent life. Some of them are biochemical robots. Their division of labor and cooperation is very reasonable, and they are in charge of this word.


    However, on space warships, there are more of those robots. There are all kinds of robots, which are dedicated to the space warships of Qingxue universe group.


    Rao Shi Xiang Yang stood in the real core high-rise building and watched the continuous transformation of the virtual screen. It was the scenes of the world on the space warship that appeared in front of him. After seeing it, he was deeply shocked by the development of Qingxue universe group in recent years.


    "I have captured some space warships in the fairyland before, and I have specially stayed here. I want to give you some scientific and technological means to study. As a result, I found that the scientific and technological means of Qingxue universe group have already surpassed the celestial world and become the most powerful scientific and technological civilization in the universe."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath and said.


    If the scientific and technological level of Qingxue cosmos group a few years ago could only dominate the lower bound, now the scientific and technological civilization level of Qingxue cosmos group has surpassed that of fairyland.


    Although Xiang Yang is not very clear about the development of the science and technology level of the celestial realm, what he understands is that this space warship of the Qingxue universe group is absolutely superior to any other space warship that can be made by any scientific and technological civilization. It can be called the first.


    "All this is due to the fact that sister Zhuque has been walking in the universe and even in chaos with her powerful strength over the past few years. She has obtained the core of all kinds of scientific and technological civilization, and even got the remains of several powerful and incomparable scientific and technological civilization in the chaos, which makes the scientific and technological level of Qingxue universe group advance by leaps and bounds."


    Zhao Qingxue and Liu Yaqian and other women said with a smile.


    "Wives, you are so wonderful."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help admiring the women.


    "Who is your wife?"


    Among them, several women who have not formally been married to Xiang Yang spit. Their pretty faces are flushed and their eyes look at Xiang Yang with a wisp of expectation in their eyes.


    "Are you all my wives?" Xiang Yang laughs. He has already understood too much about the reunion at this moment. The girls are affectionate and righteous to him. Naturally, he can''t be heartless. The road of practice is long. For him, he is destined to be a saint in the future. He has infinite life. Naturally, he has the ability to protect the girls.


    It''s the only thing he has to do now that he doesn''t let anyone who likes him feel sad.


    "And me, and me?"


    On one side, xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao comes forward and looks forward to Xiang Yang.


    The little girl''s heart beat faster and faster, but on the surface, she blushed and blushed, as if she were joking, and she said in a serious way, "brother Xiang Yang, do you mean your wife includes other people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    "Brother Xiang Yang, do you mean a wife? However, people are still small... "Xin''er is small, and her heart beats fast. She looks at Xiang Yang with a blush.


    At this moment, the women''s reactions are different. Alice, Zhao Qingxue, Liu Yaqian and other women have a smile on their faces. Zheng yunqi''s face changes greatly, her pupils dilate, and she stares at her daughter and Xiang Yang tightly. The rosefinch woman is indifferent and does not seem to want to participate in these things. As for Lu Xinran and Chen Mengqing, they frown at the scene ¡£


    "Go on, you little girl. You are my disciple, just like my daughter. You are my family, you know?" Instead of thinking too much, Xiang Yang glared at Xin''er.


    "Ah... It''s boring. It''s not fun. I''m going to play with big black." After hearing this, Xin''er shows her disappointment on purpose. Of course, the disappointment she shows is that she thinks it is not fun. However, only she knows what she thinks in her heart.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, it doesn''t affect you and your wives to kiss me and me. Don''t forget them when you have finished making love with your sisters."


    While Xin''er said this, she made a face at Xiang Yang and ran away quickly.


    "This girl."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the girls. Suddenly he had a headache. He realized that when all the girls were together, he seemed to be in a bit of trouble.


    If there were only one or two of them, after the reunion, Xiang Yang could not wait to hold them close. However, when the number of women reached a certain level, even his arms could not be held. Even if the girls were around him, the diameter of the circle might reach several meters.


    In this way, even he didn''t know what to do.


    In the end, all the girls chuckled and looked at each other for a few times. After that, the rosefinch girls turned around and left the room one by one. Only Lu Xinran, Chen Mengqing, Gongsun Mingyue and ye Jingyi were left with Xiang Yang in the room.


    "Wife..."


    with a gentle smile on his face, Xiang Yang looks at the four girls. Among them, the headmaster''s wife is as noble as a queen, Chen Mengqing''s fresh police flower, Gongsun Mingyue''s gentleness, and ye Jingyi''s domineering influence of the underworld empress. The four women have formed different auras. They are all the objects that any man dreams of.


    At the moment, the four women are standing in front of themselves, with a soft smile on their faces.


    More than ten years of Acacia, more than ten years of missing, in this moment, all burst out.


    Xiang Yang hugged them tightly.


    Their spirits trembled and they felt the masculinity of Xiang Yang one by one, and their bodies softened like water.


    Xiang Yang could clearly feel their temperature rising, one by one, just like a stove. Moreover, the four girls were blushing, their eyes were like silk, and their breath was short.


    At this moment, without hesitation, Xiang Yang opened the Wuji immortal house and brought four girls into it. For a moment, millions of charming, natural and natural, and Yin and Yang mingled. In the Wuji immortal house, the most wonderful creation holy sect between heaven and earth evolved. Guangchengzi, the patriarch of the Holy sect, and Zhong Yu, the beauty city Lord, sat opposite each other. At this moment, the holy patriarch was Guangzong In Chengzi''s eyes, there was a flame in his eyes. He looked straight at the beauty city Lord and said in a deep voice, "disciple, your curse?"


    "Master''s performance, the curse of the disciples has gone." The beauty city Lord Zhong Yu''s face is full of joy. When Xiang Yang used his own blood to drive away the curse, his pretty face showed a soft color.


    "Who can help you to get rid of the curse? Is it because I am lucky to meet a chaotic saint?" The great patriarch guangchengzi asked with a shocked expression on his face.


    You know, this is the most terrible curse in the world. At that time, even guangchengzi had no way to remove the curse, so he could only suppress it.


    Otherwise, there would not have been the birth of Zhong Ling.


    After seeing the beauty master, he could not create a shame for her disciple, because he could not make her own part of the body.


    However, who would have thought that the last time I took an apprentice, I saw my own disciple, and it hasn''t changed like this. Now, it''s only a few decades since I''ve seen them. My disciples have even removed all the curses.


    In addition to being happy, the sage master guangchengzi was more shocked. He knew that only a real chaotic sage could have such a skill to help his disciples drive away the curse.


    Besides, no one has the ability to dispel the curse.


    "Disciple, who did you meet? Even as a teacher, I don''t know that there are chaotic saints returning to our side of the universe. "


    When guangchengzi said this, he looked curious. At the same time, he sighed with regret, "since the end of the ancient war, the saints of heaven have sat high in the chaos and understood the way of heaven. At the same time, they guarded the world and took away all the cultivation. It is precisely because the practitioners in our world practice pure power and nothing The supernatural power can be broken. Rao is the world that has thoroughly studied our world, but there is no special magic power for body cultivation. ""It''s a pity that the cultivation of the practitioners is too slow. Even if the saints of chaos in the universe have been trying to improve the system of physical cultivation, it is very difficult for them to reach the level of perfection."


    At this moment, if Xiang Yang were here, he would be shocked to hear the words of the sage patriarch guangchengzi. It turns out that this is the reason why the strong physique disappeared among all the heaven and earth.


    In ancient times, after the great war, the saints of the heavens discovered a very strange phenomenon. That is, although the exotic world has thoroughly studied all kinds of supernatural powers in the universe, and even has various coping methods, what really makes the strong people in the foreign world unable to crack is the strong ones who practice the same pulse.


    Physical practitioners don''t take any magical route. They worship the practice of breaking all kinds of dharmas. After the physical strength is raised to the peak, they can smash any enemy with one blow.


    In this way, the strong in foreign countries have to face up to the strong in physical training, and there is no other way to crack it.


    It is for this reason that after the war, the saints of chaos in the heavens took away all those who were strong in physical cultivation above the realm of Dara and cultivated them in a targeted way, so that some strongmen of holy land could emerge in the same vein of physical cultivation, in order to be able to fight against the alien world.


    All this is the situation that makes the cultivation of all the heavenly realms almost cut off.


    "Master, it''s not a saint who helps me, but Xiang Yang." The beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang said softly.


    "Xiang Yang?"


    Emperor guangchengzi looked at Zhong Yushuang with a shock on his face, "is that Xiang Yang you''re talking about?"


    At the same time, he was deeply shocked.


    In this period of time, for guangchengzi, the sage patriarch, he heard most about Xiang Yang. In order to find out about Xiang Yang, he specially asked Li Shentong, the emperor of the central heaven, to send some information about Xiang Yang, which made him very aware of some things happened since Xiang Yang entered the immortal world.


    Although he knew that Xiang Yang''s real strength was definitely not just the peak of the true immortal, he never thought that Xiang Yang could do something that he and other Yasheng could not do.


    "It''s him." The beauty city Lord Zhong Yu Shuang nodded and whispered, "brother Xiang Yang helps me get rid of the curse, and I won''t be disturbed by the curse any more."


    At the same time, her beautiful eyes with a wisp of gentle color.


    Guangchengzi didn''t see the gentle light in Zhong Yu''s eyes. His face was shocked, and he whispered, "it''s worthy of being a descendant of that vein. The boy is sure to be troubled."


    "That vein?"


    The beauty city Lord Zhong Yu Shuang looked at guangchengzi with a puzzled look on his face, and his eyes were surprised. "Is that vein mentioned by the master is the legendary supreme sword God who surpasses all the saints?"


    Although the city master of beauty didn''t know that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that line, as a disciple of guangchengzi, the sage patriarch, and she also came from a large family, she naturally knew the legend of Xiangyang''s master.


    This is a legend that everyone knows well, but it is very mysterious.


    Although she had long thought that Xiang Yang''s ability was absolutely impossible to be a common inheritance, her original thought was that Xiang Yang should be a disciple of a strongman in the holy land, and even she did not dare to think whether Xiang Yang was a saint. To her surprise, Xiang Yang''s identity exceeded her imagination and was actually the descendant of that line.


    "It''s the disciple of that vein."


    With a wisp of smile on his face, guangchengzi said in a soft voice, "you should know that the reason why you are a teacher again is because of the strong relationship between your younger martial sisters and Xiang Yang. In addition, their talent is really very good. Moreover, they are people from that line who have been sent to Shengzong to learn art. No matter what the reason, they have to accept them They are apprentices. "


    "I see."


    The beauty city Lord Zhong Yu Shuang nodded his head, but his heart was filled with exclamations.


    "How about that one of you?" Then, guangchengzi frowned, looked at Zhong Yushuang, and said in a soft voice, "over the years, you have allowed your sub body to grow independently, and now you have formed your own will. Now, your curse has been removed. You should think about how to deal with her."


    "Master, I will change my name to Zhong Yushuang from now on." After guangchengzi''s words, the beauty city Lord said in a deep voice.


    "Do you have a good idea?"


    Guangchengzi originally wanted to remind his younger disciples that they should deal with the matter of separation immediately. After all, after all, after all, after the separation has developed its own consciousness, it can also be said that it is an independent life. If he tries to seize the money again, it will not conform to his idea.


    Unexpectedly, his disciples are even more decisive than themselves and have done everything well.


    "The disciple has made a decision, but please help the master to cut off all contact with linger. In the future, linger is only the disciple''s daughter, not the disciple''s sub body and so on."


    Said the Lord of beauty."Good."


    Guangchengzi nodded. He was in the holy land. Perhaps the combat effectiveness was not the strongest in the level of Yasheng, but his means were absolutely the most. Even if he helped to cut the causal link between the beauty city Lord and Zhong Ling, he could do it.


    Next, guangchengzi directly began to use his skills to cut off the causal link between the beauty city Lord and Zhong Ling.


    With the mysterious breath flowing, there is the breath of heaven on his head. The roulette of the road is revealed, and there is a powerful and incomparable rule of Tao rhyme. At the same time, numerous silk threads connect Zhong Yushuang, the beauty city master. He finds out the connection between Zhong Yushuang and Zhong Ling, and directly cuts it off with a great magic power.


    "Touch..."


    at this moment, both Zhong Yushuang and Zhong Ling, the city Lord of the beauty city, felt a thrill, as if something had disappeared.


    Zhong Ling only felt that her mind suddenly opened up at this moment, and the whole person became very relaxed. Although she felt a sense of loss in her heart, she felt more comfortable with this relaxed and light feeling.


    "It turns out that all these are the biggest shackles that hinder me from getting the way."


    At the same time, when guangchengzi cut off the cause and effect line between Zhong Yushuang and Zhong Ling, the beauty city Lord, what guangchengzi didn''t expect was that, because Zhong Yushuang had cut off the shackles in her heart, she only felt that her mind was empty, and the road was within reach. The original shackles suddenly broke through at this moment, and her understanding of Tao was instantly upgraded to a higher level.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, the sound of the road around the beauty city Lord was roaring endlessly, the immortal sound was blowing, the golden lotus of the avenue was opened everywhere, and the rules of heaven came down.


    She closed her eyes and sat in the void. Her breath became more and more majestic, as if in this moment, she became the embodiment of the road.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, let alone guangchengzi, who was shocked by the sky, stood up at once and was shocked to see Zhong Yushuang, the leader of the beauty city. All the strong men in the holy sect and those in the realm of Taoism were shocked.


    Moreover, with the holy sect as the center, countless powerful people around the holy land all felt the breath of the coming of the great road.


    "Somebody got it."


    All of us understand that this is the holy sect, and some strong ones have become saints. However, it is only sub saints, not chaotic saints.


    However, for the masters below the holy land, it is their biggest pursuit to become a saint. In the holy sect, those who are trapped in the bottleneck period and can not become Yasheng all have a look of envy on their faces. At the same time, they are also guessing which strong one of the saints has broken through.


    Only the master brother of the beauty city master, Ning Yu, with a happy smile on his face, whispered, "younger martial sister, you have finally won the way."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    the face of the sage patriarch guangchengzi was filled with comforting laughter. Each of his first batch of disciples in Shengzong was extremely gifted. However, there were only two or three light ones who really got to be a sub saint. Now, the youngest female disciple has also broken through. He is so happy in his heart.


    "Thank you, master."


    After a long time, the immortal sound of Da Dao disappears, and Da Dao Jinlian doesn''t enter Zhong Yushuang''s body. She grows up, and all her breath comes into her body. The whole person looks very ordinary, as if she is a secular woman, but the breath on her body can''t be ignored.


    This is the saint. Although he is not a chaotic saint, he is a sub saint. His understanding of the way of heaven has reached a very terrible level. This is the real realm of returning to nature.


    "Good, good." Guangchengzi laughed and was very excited.


    Next, Zhong Yushuang continued to chat with guangchengzi and left after a long time. Then, she went to meet Zhong Ling and told her to practice well. After saying hello to all her classmates, she wanted to go and say goodbye to Ningyu Dao. However, after thinking about it, she didn''t go to find Taoist Ningyu. Instead, she left Shengzong directly.


    This time, however, she did not return to her city, but headed for the spaceship of the snow universe group.


    "After getting the Tao, I see my heart clearly. What is Tao? What is carefree? Xiang Yang, since you have entered my heart, then, I will not miss... "


    , I will not miss it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    Among the warships of the snow universe group, the women are getting together. They are in different moods, but they are laughing and talking.


    "Report, there are visitors who want to see the chairman."


    However, at this time, a light and shadow appeared in front of the Russian women. It was the intelligent brain flowers on the warship of the Qingxue universe group that became a well-dressed female secretary primary election.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhao Qingxue frowned and asked first.


    "Zhong Yushuang, a disciple of the sage patriarch."


    With the voice of the Secretary of the optical brain came out, Zhong Yushuang appeared in the light and shadow. At the moment, Zhong Yushuang was still extremely beautiful, with an unimaginable charm in his whole body.


    "It turned out that she was the one who had just been sanctified."


    The lady of rosefinch is also here. At the first sight when she sees the shadow of Zhong Yushuang, she can see that she became a saint not long ago. The person who caused the change of the world is Zhong Yushuang.


    "What did he come to find Xiang Yang for?"


    All the women''s faces were puzzled.


    Although the Secretary of the optical brain said that he wanted to find the chairman of the board, there was only one chairman of the board of directors of the sunny snow universe group. That was the mysterious Xiang Yang who never appeared.


    Although many employees of Qingxue cosmos group feel very puzzled and hardly know their chairman who never appeared, the brain is different. It can only be used as a brain. After inputting Xiang Yang as the chairman of the board, they identified Xiang Yang as the chairman of the board of directors of the group.


    "This guy didn''t come to the fairyland for a long time, but he could get a strong Asian saint. He really has a long skill." At this moment, even the rosefinch woman was shocked.


    What good things can any woman, especially a very beautiful woman, come to find Xiang Yang?


    It''s just that they have an inseparable relationship with Xiang Yang. They come to recognize their ancestors, cough, cough, No. actually, they come to find Xiang Yang, but it''s also a formal meeting with them.


    "Sister rosefinch, is she really just sanctified?"


    The other women looked at the rosefinch girl with a look of curiosity on their faces. Except for mu Yunping, no one else could feel the change of heaven and earth brought about by Zhong Yushuang''s becoming a sage.


    "It was sanctified not long ago."


    Said the rosefinch with a soft smile.


    "Hiss..."


    the girls are not in the lower world for a long time, and they don''t know anything about the practice of Xiaobai. Under the leadership of the rosefinch women, their accomplishments have reached the realm of Da Luo. Not to mention, they all understand how the ascending sub saints and chaotic saints are.


    As you know, the rosefinch women, who are regarded as gods, have just broken through the realm of Yasheng for a few years. However, she has gone deep into the chaos and found some inheritance. After the breakthrough, she has made great progress. Now she has really reached the peak. Even the chaotic Warcraft such as the black king, which has existed since the chaotic period of heaven and earth, is not her opponent.


    However, no matter what, an Asian saint is a great shock to all the women.


    "Invite her in."


    After that, the girls pondered, and Gongsun sword dance said directly.


    "Yes."


    The Secretary of the optical brain answered and his figure disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    at the same time, outside the warship of Qingxue universe group, a small flying saucer suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Yu, who was waiting quietly. The optical Secretary stood on it and said with a smile, "guest, please."


    Thank you very much


    After Zhong Yushuang got on the UFO, he only felt that the flying saucer suddenly flashed, and the power of the surrounding space filled. In the blink of an eye, he even penetrated the infinite space, and then stopped.


    "Here we are. The directors are already waiting for you. Please come with me."


    Then, when the flying saucer door opened, Zhong Yushuang came out and saw that they were on the top of a high-rise building, and the surrounding buildings were very splendid. At the same time, there was a strong spirit of immortality. The level of these energies was no less than that in the holy sect.


    "Is this inside the spaceship?"


    Although Zhong Yushuang did not use divine sense to see the surrounding situation, she had already felt the magnificence of the space warship when standing outside the space warship.


    At the moment, when he really entered the space warship, Zhong Yu''s heart trembled and felt that all this was really shocking.


    "It''s the inner space world of a warship."


    At this time, I heard a voice with a smile, and saw more than a dozen beautiful women standing in front.


    Although Zhong Yushuang was used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women, even though most of the people under her city master''s guard were women, she was still trembling when she saw the women, just like in a dream.


    All of these women are peerless and incomparable beauties. Even, no one is weaker than her in appearance or temperament.In particular, the woman in black standing in the rear looks noble and elegant, as if she were the only aristocrat in the world. Even if Zhong Yushuang was standing before her new year, she felt ashamed of herself.


    "The one who is strong in the holy land is still the one who has reached the peak, even stronger than the master. Qingxue universe group mainly asks her. It is because she subdued the black king that the master is afraid of. Finally, she has to agree to cooperate with Qingxue universe group, so that Qingxue universe group can have a thorough foothold in the central heaven and in a short period of time There are already numerous commercial squares in various continents


    Zhong Yushuang''s heart trembled, and her face showed a cautious color. She saluted the girls and said, "Zhong Yushuang has met all the Taoist friends."


    "Girls don''t have to be polite. Since they are all friends of Xiangyang, you don''t have to be restrained when you come to Qingxue universe group."


    Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    "Yes, Xiang Yang is busy now. When he comes out, we will tell him about your girl''s visit. Let''s go and have a drink first."


    Later, Zhao Qingxue and other women also began to greet Zhong Yushuang.


    Zhuque girl doesn''t like to talk to unfamiliar people. She just stays behind quietly. However, the other women are different. As the super senior leaders of the group, they control all departments of the group. They are very sociable. When they take Zhong Yushuang into the reception hall, they talk to Zhong Yushuang.


    "Taoist friends... Well, we are all women, so don''t call them Taoist friends. Anyway, they are all friends. It''s better to match them with sisters."


    "Well, my name is Zhong Yushuang. You can just call me by my name."


    "How did Yu Shuang and Xiang Yang get to know each other? You must have known each other for a long time


    "It was not long ago that I met Xiang Yang..."


    "..."


    next, although the girls were chatting with Zhong Yushuang, they were trying to test the relationship between Zhong Yushuang and Xiang Yang. Zhong Yushuang felt a pressure because of the existence of Zhuque girl. Moreover, when she looked at her appearance, she felt that she and Xiang Yang had an indistinguishable relationship After chatting with each other, they confirmed that they were Xiang Yang''s women.


    This is just like the tension of the third when he sees the main room, which makes Zhong Yushuang, the beauty city Lord who has become a master of the holy land, become very urgent in front of the girls.


    However, what made Zhong Yushuang feel helpless is that they talked for a long time, but Xiang Yang didn''t show up. She wanted to leave, but after becoming a saint of Asia, her temperament had changed, and the whole person was suddenly enlightened, thinking that since she was interested in Xiang Yang, she could not give up like this.


    As a result, she continued to stay with the girls. However, Xiang Yang did not appear. Of course, they could not have been chatting all the time. The girls arranged a place for her to live and wait for Xiang Yang.


    Finally, three or four days later, Xiang Yang finally appeared.


    "Beauty city Lord sister, why are you here?"


    When Xiang Yang landed with a satisfied smile on his face, when Xinran''s four girls came out, he was surprised to find that Zhong Yushuang was here.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When Zhong Yushuang, the leader of the beauty city, looked at Xiang Yang, and the four girls who were with him, she saw that the four women''s pretty faces were flushed and full of spring. Her heart was filled with awe, and she knew that Xiangyang and the four girls should have been finished just now, which made her feel sour and sour. However, she did not show it, but showed a firm color on her face.


    "Why, elder martial sister, why are you here?"


    At the moment, the four girls were very shy because of what happened in wujixian mansion during this period of time. They were afraid that they would be teased by other girls when they came out. Unexpectedly, they first met the little elder martial sister who they were very good at talking to. They were suddenly stunned.


    Of course, when they stayed, their hearts trembled, but at the same time they felt that the beauty city Lord should come to find them, and they all came forward.


    "I, I''m here to find Xiang Yang." The beauty city master''s face was embarrassed. Surrounded by several younger martial sisters, she wanted to find Xiang Yang in her heart. She felt a little guilty in her heart. However, after she became a Yasheng, she had a wide range of ideas. Since she had decided not to give up, it was impossible for her to give up looking for Xiang Yang because of the girls.


    "Ah, elder martial sister knows Xiang Yang unexpectedly?"


    The four girls were surprised. They didn''t expect that their little sister would know Xiang Yang.


    You know, before that, the reason why the beauty city Lord knew Xiang Yang was because he talked to them. What he didn''t expect was that after only such a period of time, it seemed that they were already familiar with each other.


    "Yes, Xiang Yang has saved my life." Said the Lord of beauty in a low voice.


    "Well, let''s talk to Xiang Yang and come to us later."Although the four girls were surprised, they thought that their elder martial sister was very kind to them. In their hearts, they almost regarded the beauty city Lord as their sister. They did not think much about it. Instead, they let Xiangyang stay with the beauty city master.


    "Sister Yu Shuang, how did you come to me?"


    After the four girls left, Xiang Yang looked at Zhong Yushuang with surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that the beauty city master would find himself when he arrived at Shengzong.


    However, he would not be surprised to think that the beauty city Lord was a descendant of the holy patriarch.


    "You are deeply immersed in the gentle country, and you forget your sister. Can''t your sister come to you by herself?" Zhong Yu''s face was tinged with resentment, and Xiang Yang said with one eye.


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang coughed a few times, knowing that the beauty city Lord had seen that he had just done something indescribable with several girls.


    However, he was always cheeky. After hearing this, he said with a quick smile, "how could it be? I''ve been worried about this sister all the time. It''s only because I don''t know when my sister will come to Shengzong. However, when I see my sister again, I feel like I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss it very much. This should be the legendary day when I don''t see her It''s like the next three years. "


    "I don''t know if you mean it or pretend to make my sister happy."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Zhong Yushuang felt sweet in his heart, but he said with a white eye.


    "True, of course."


    Xiang Yang quickly patted his chest and said.


    "Well, well, after a long time to see people''s hearts, whether you are sincere, my sister will naturally know." Zhong said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure my sister will feel my sincerity in the future."


    Xiang Yang did not want to answer, but at the same time, he responded, with incredible looking at Zhong Yushuang, "what does sister mean?"


    "I have decided to follow you and repay you for helping me lift the curse." Zhong Yu Shuang said with a smile.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned and said, "sister, don''t do this. Although I helped you lift the curse, I didn''t have any gratitude and didn''t want to ask you to repay me."


    "I know, but I just want to find an excuse to be around you." At the same time, Zhong Yushuang looked at Xiang Yang with firm eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was really stunned. This familiar tone made him a little alarmed. The beauty city Lord is very beautiful and there is nothing wrong with it. If he was the former one, he would have been very happy that the beauty city Lord could take a fancy to himself. However, at the moment, he has just met with the girls. If he has sex at this time, isn''t he looking for death?


    "Are you worried that your women will get angry?"


    The beauty city master did not get angry when he saw Xiang Yang stay, but asked.


    "It''s... Er, it''s not..." Xiang Yang nodded and shook his head. His heart was a little confused. The beautiful city Lord, such an excellent woman, really took a fancy to himself? It made him feel like he was in a dream.


    Although he felt that his charm was incomparable, he should not have reached that level. He could let the beautiful city Lord, such a peerless figure, get along with each other and fall in love with him within a few days.


    "Don''t worry, your women, I will take care of it. I come to you today, not to accept me at once, but to tell you what I mean."


    The beauty city Lord chuckled. She had already realized that such a thing might happen.


    At the moment, while she was smiling, she turned around and left. After being stunned, Xiang Yang found that the beauty city master had gone to talk to other girls. He knew that it must be something to stay with him.


    He was a little flustered, for fear that the girls would be angry, so he went to walk among the various worlds of the warships of the Qingxue universe group, and watched the situation of the various worlds on the warships of the group. The more he looked, the more he thought that the group was really too powerful.


    He was shocked at the same time, but he had a little forgotten about Zhong Yushuang.


    However, the one who should come will come after all. Before he has gone through those worlds on the battleship of the Qingxue universe group, he has received a message from Zhong Yushuang, "your wives have accepted me to follow you."


    "Hiss... The beauty city Lord elder sister''s method is also too powerful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    The time is long. Three months pass in the blink of an eye. During these three months, Xiang Yang has been staying in the warship world of Qingxue universe group, accompanying the girls.


    After getting the consent of the girls, Zhong Yushuang formally moved into the Qingxue universe group and became a member of the group. Of course, she did not manage anything, but because of this, she had more time to follow Xiang Yang every day.


    Xiang Yang''s life is really too comfortable. In his opinion, this is definitely the most comfortable time in his life.


    For three months, he almost did not practice specially. Of course, at his level, even if he did not practice specifically, his accomplishments were also growing. Moreover, his true spirit power had reached a very terrible level, and his understanding of the way of heaven was also increasing all the time.


    During this period of time, he tried to make all the women take the body quenching spirit liquid and enhance their physical strength to the realm of Dara. However, when he wanted to let the women enter the body building tower to refine their bodies, he met with the refusal of the women.


    Although thousands of guards of order have come out of the tower of physical cultivation and become the strong men of the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao, most of them are stuck in the tower of body cultivation and can not get out.


    The women were afraid that they would spend too much time after they entered the tower of body cultivation. At this time, the group of Qingxue universe just came to the fairyland. It was at this time of rapid development that they needed the girls most, so that they could not waste too much time on practice.


    So he had to give up.


    During this period of time, he has enjoyed the tenderness, can be said that the whole person has reached the peak.


    He usually talks with the girls, and then teaches xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao''s practice. At the same time, he sends out thousands of order guards from the top of Dalao jiuchongtian, who come out of the tower of physical cultivation, to find the stronghold of the black iron auction.


    He never forgot the idea that he wanted to destroy the black iron auction.


    Three months later, Xiang Yang was playing with Xin''er in the dark forest. Neither of them used any accomplishments. Xiner was running in front of him with a smile on his face, and he followed behind.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, come here quickly. I know there is a nest of wild ancient dragons in front of me. Shall we dig out their old nests today?"


    Then, Xin''er came to Xiang Yang''s side with a smile and said, holding his arm.


    "Er... What did you do with the old nest of the wild ancient man dragon? Do you want to kill some wild ancient dragons? I don''t mean you, little girl. Although your physical strength has reached the level of Daluo, it is still much weaker than that of the wild ancient man dragons. Those wild ancient man dragons have too strong blood. When they grow up, they all have the real strength equivalent to the peak of Daluo Immortal King. They can reach the realm of immortal with a little practice. I am a real immortal, you are one It''s just a big Luo Xianjun. I''m just going to die. " Xiang Yang sighed.


    During these three months, because she followed Xiang Yang, she was lawless all day long. In addition, after her physical strength reached the realm of Da Luo, she always wanted to play everywhere.


    For a group of strong men in central heaven, it can be said that it is the first Jedi in the central heaven. The black forest, the most dangerous place, has been played by this girl all over the place, as if it had become her back garden.


    Of course, the black forest is really very dangerous. Xiang Yang went deep into it, and he did not dare to guarantee that he could come back safely.


    However, Xin''er is followed by black king, the most powerful big man in the black forest. Although the size of black king can''t be very small, since he has practiced the skills xiner gave him, his training speed has gone thousands of miles, and his body is no longer as huge as before. He almost treats xiner as his little ancestor, and as long as Xin''er has a look, he can''t be too small Just follow Xin''er into the dark forest.


    Don''t say, in this period of time, xiner really found some inheritance in the black forest, and some treasures, and even got two magic weapons of the highest level.


    Later, Xiang Yang also felt that the black forest was really a treasure land. He followed Xin''er into the black forest once. He happened to meet a nest of Manlong''s nest and found some dragon eggs in it. So he stole one and roasted it with Xin''er. The taste still haunts xiner. Every time, xiner wanted to take Xiangyang to fetch the dragon eggs.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, don''t you want to eat roast dragon eggs?" Xin''er said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t want to."


    Recalling the delicious roast dragon eggs, how could Xiang Yang not want to eat them? For a food like him, eating delicious food is definitely one of his lifelong pursuits.


    However, Xin''er was his only true disciple and a girl. He even wanted to encourage him to take out the dragon eggs. He felt that he could never agree to come down.


    "It''s boring."


    When Xin''er saw Xiang Yang shaking her head firmly, she suddenly felt that there was no meaning.Then, with her eyes rolling, she ran to hold Xiang Yang''s arm and said, "brother Xiang Yang, let''s take big old black to explore. I believe there will be many treasures waiting for us to dig in the black forest."


    "That''s OK."


    Xiang Yang thinks xiner''s proposal is very good. After all, black forest is indeed a natural treasure land for him. In particular, there are some special ores in it. After he gets them, he gives them to Xiaoling for refining, and even can refine the most precious ones.


    With thousands of guards of order successfully breaking through to the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, Xiang Yang almost exhausted all the treasures of the immortal world, which made Xiaoling collect thousands of sets of super immortal tools for them to use.


    Now, almost every day, one or two or even more guards of order will break through the tower of physical training successfully. After these guys have successfully broken through, they are like vampires to Xiang Yang, and they are in need of treasures.


    In particular, he personally designed a set of order suit, which mainly focused on the blade of order and cooperated with the order battle armour. He made up his mind to make such a two-piece suit the standard configuration of the guard of order in the future. This is absolutely a huge consumption. Even if Xiangyang digs everywhere, he can''t get so many treasures to refine for Xiaoling.


    Now, this black forest is definitely the timely rain that God gave him. He can even sense that there are several veins in it, which are very powerful. After obtaining them, he can definitely refine a few thousand order suits.


    "Let''s go, take big black, let''s go together."


    Xiang Yang said to Xin''er with a smile.


    It''s also a heresy. Although he knows Xiang Yang''s identity and is very afraid of Xiang Yang in his heart, he doesn''t listen to Xiang Yang very much. Among all the women, except the rosefinch girl, he is obedient to xiner.


    If Xiang Yang wants to take big old black, he can only ask Xin''er to give orders.


    "Good."


    Xin''er promised with a smile, pointing to the sky and saying, "big old black, do you hear me?"


    "Roar..."


    as soon as her voice dropped, she heard a low roar sound. Then, a piece of darkness appeared above their heads, blocking all the light. The big old black big body carefully flew over, "little master, I''m here."


    Big old black came with a flattering voice.


    After this period of practice, Da Laohei''s body size has shrunk by nearly half, but its breath has become more and more powerful. Even, Xiang Yang suspects that if the rosefinch girl is allowed to wave her hand against big old black, he may not be able to subdue him in this state.


    Big old black always follows Xin''er''s advice. While carefully looking at Xin''er, his two big eyes also see Xiang Yang. He is afraid of Xiang Yang, but he doesn''t respect him. Instead, he shrinks his eyes and whispers, "big master is here..."


    although Xiangyang''s strength is certainly not comparable to that of big old black, Xiang Yang has disappeared not long ago The black winged snake''s attack made big old black think of the situation when he was still in chaos and before the world was opened, he only had a vague consciousness to see the creation of the heaven and earth by Pangu saint.


    That kind of prestige, deep into big old black''s heart, that is the fear that time can''t erase, is the shock of the power of the first blow to the sky.


    Until now, how powerful is the cultivation of Dalao Hei? After seeing Xiang Yang perform that blow, he has a sense of fear in his heart.


    In addition, the rosefinch girl and xiner are warning it again and again that if they dare to show any disrespect to Xiang Yang, they can almost serve on the table.


    When he saw Xiang Yang, he did not obey Xin''er''s words from the bottom of his heart, but he did not dare to disobey any of Xiang Yang''s words.


    "All right, all right, stop talking nonsense and let''s go."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and directly appeared on big old black''s head with Xin''er. He said with a smile, "big old black, take us to search for treasure. You have dominated the black forest for so long. You should know where there are mineral veins in the black forest? I want to find out those veins, and if I can find some minerals that satisfy me, I can help you to make a set of treasures suitable for your use for free. "


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. The place where Da Laohei used to sleep is actually a chaotic dark iron vein. I''ll take two masters here."


    Naturally, big old black didn''t pay much attention to the treasure mentioned by Xiang Yang. In his opinion, his cultivation has reached the level of earth shaking. Unless the rosefinch girl is abnormal, who can hurt it?


    With its physical defense, it doesn''t need any treasure at all.


    However, Xiang Yang had no choice but to take Xiang Yang and Xin''er to the core of the black forest. It was the place where the world was broken and the fairyland was still in circulation. It was his former home.


    Although in ancient times, there was no heaven and earth, and even today''s fairyland is only a part of the world after the collapse of the famine.


    However, many of the Jedi are well preserved, such as this black forest, which has not changed at all.Black forest for others, even the great patriarch guangchengzi does not dare to go into the black forest casually, not only because the strength of big old black is too terrible, but also because there are countless other super Asian Saint beasts in the black forest.


    Although their strength is not comparable to big old black, they occupy one side and become the overlord of the black forest. They can play a super powerful power in their own territory by taking advantage of the favorable conditions of the day, the place and the people. After many of the strongmen of the Holy Land meet, there is a situation of death and no life.


    "Roar..."


    well, when big old black with Xiang Yang and Xin''er roared past, he heard a roar sound. In front of him, there was a huge beast that was crawling on his knees and raised his head to make a roar.


    "Roar what roar, do you want to die?"


    It a roar has not fallen, heard big old black with unpleasant voice.


    "It''s the black king. What''s your shape?" The giant beast itself is a phoenix tailed monster with eight legs and six wings. It looks like a golden mountain. Xiang Yang can''t name it. To be sure, the strength of this monster is very terrible. This can be seen from the fact that the shape of this golden monster is only a little smaller than that of the previous black king.


    At the moment, the golden monster''s body size is much larger than the black king. Of course, it knows that the black king''s strength is absolutely terrifying. When the black king who could crush him has shrunk by half, the monster was shocked.


    "King Ben has seen the hope of practice. It won''t be long before you can transform into form. Ha ha ha."


    Black king is very proud to laugh.


    It is a joy from the bottom of my heart. It was born in the chaotic period. Although it only produced a little will at that time, it belongs to the period of ignorance. However, this does not prevent it from being a super strong living fossil in the world today. It belongs to the congenital limit, and its body size has been unable to shrink, which makes its cultivation unable to break through. Now, with other people Compared with the killer, it has begun to reduce the size and start to break through. How can it not be proud?


    "What?"


    After listening to the black king''s words, the golden monster suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "this, how can this be possible?"


    "Cut, little gold without knowledge."


    The black king looked at the golden monster with disdain.


    Then, it swayed its tail triumphantly and continued to fly forward. For it, it was enough to show off the golden monster. Next, it would take the little master to dig the mine.


    "Roar..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    "Roar..."


    however, when the black king was ready to take Xiang Yang and Xin''er away, he heard a loud roar coming. The golden monster stood up. Although it was huge, it was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he stopped in front of the black king and yelled anxiously, "wait, don''t run."


    "Why, little gold, do you think the king''s body size has become smaller than you, you can be arrogant?"


    The black king squinted at the golden monster. Although this guy can be called the second overlord in the black forest, the black king''s strength is stronger than the golden monster, and it is not afraid of each other.


    "No, it''s not..."


    the golden monster tried to make his voice flatter and said, "brother, you are my brother. Don''t be angry with me. I just want to discuss something with you."


    "No way."


    The other side has not said what it wants to discuss with the black king, the black king directly rejected the other side.


    "Why?"


    This guy was shocked. He didn''t say what he wanted to discuss. You rejected me so decisively. It''s not like the style of the black king.


    "Don''t you want the cultivation skill of this king? How can I give it to you Black king looked at the golden monster solemnly and hummed, "this is what my little master has given to my king. Without my master''s consent, no one wants to take it from the king''s hand."


    "Yes, little master."


    Said at the same time, but also on its head Xin''er please asked.


    "Big old black, good, good, good." Xin''er is very happy.


    "Is the legend of the black king recognizing the Lord true?" The golden monster was stunned. Although the whole black forest was told that the black king had been accepted, it did not believe it. After all, the black king was the only one in the black forest that was stronger and more domineering than it. However, after listening to the black king''s words, it finally understood that the black king really recognized the master.


    It''s just that the master''s cultivation is so weak?


    When the golden monster looked at Xiang Yang and Xin''er standing on the black king''s head, he felt something was wrong. The black king''s flattering objects were actually two small mole ants, which was really incredible.


    "Black king, let''s discuss another matter?"


    Again, the golden monster head melon seeds running, and asked the black king.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This time, it was not the black king who asked this question, but Xin''er beside Xiang Yang. The little girl looked at the golden monster curiously. At first, she thought that this golden monster was ugly. But now, she felt that the monster with eight feet, six wings and dragon''s head and Phoenix Tail looked a little domineering.


    "Brother, this monster looks extraordinary." Xin''er said to Xiang Yang with a wink.


    "Do you like it?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "To take it out with big old black is absolutely a pair of pride." Xin''er said happily.


    "I''ll take it in a moment."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, as if to subdue not an invincible strong man in the peak of Asia saint, but some kittens and dogs.


    "Roar..."


    although Xiang Yang and Xin''er are communicating, they do not hinder the golden monster''s thinking. When they hear Xin''er''s question, they don''t think about it. They directly say to the black king, "black king, we will kill these two weak masters of you, and then you will be free again and become the overlord of the black forest again, How would you pass on to me the cultivation method you got? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang and Xin''er are shocked. This golden monster is really a talented person. He even said to kill them in front of them?


    Your sister, doesn''t this monster understand that it''s bad for him to talk like this after he hears it?


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, the black king was staring at the golden monster with an incredible color in his eyes. Then, he was furious and roared, "little gold, are you tired of living? You want to die... Roar...


    the black king is really angry. It roars, making countless powerful animals tremble in the whole black forest.


    "Isn''t that good? You can recover your freedom and become the black king again, and I can also get the cultivation method... "The golden monster murmured with a frown.


    "You want to die."


    The black king roared and held out a paw directly toward the golden monster.


    Boom!


    In this moment, a terrible force broke out from the black king''s paw, and the void broke into pieces. The golden monster was awe inspiring. A golden claw collided with big black in the same depth.Although the strength of the golden monster is certainly weaker than the black king, but its strength itself is also very extraordinary. At this moment, the power is really terrible.


    As soon as it was launched, the earth shaking and extraordinary breath was shaking. While the void of the place where they were bombarded broke apart, the air of chaos also rolled, but it was also directly shattered. It can be seen to the naked eye that there was a terrible explosion in the chaos.


    The war between them has been directly driven into chaos.


    It''s so powerful.


    Even Xiang Yang, after seeing this scene, couldn''t help but take a breath, "the strength of these two guys is really extraordinary."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, do I just discuss with you? If you don''t agree, don''t fight. " After the fight between the golden monster and the black king, he quickly retreated to the rear and watched the black king with vigilance.


    It is very confused in the heart, do not know where their opinion is wrong, after all, if according to their own said, how to see it is very good opinion ah.


    "Little gold, if you dare to attack the king''s master again, I will tear you up." Black king is very domineering roar.


    "It''s already on your little master''s mind." At this time, the black king''s back is the voice of Xiang Yang with a smile.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "black king, what do you think of this golden monster?"


    "How about what?" The black king replied in a puzzled way. Although he didn''t want to talk to Xiang Yang, he was afraid of Xiang Yang in his heart. When Xiang Yang asked questions, he could not help answering.


    "Take it in and let it protect your little master with you."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Don''t use it. This guy is stupid and stupid. How can he compare with this king? The king can protect the little master himself The black king snorted.


    "What''s your name?" Xiang Yang asked lightly.


    "My name is... My name is big old black..." black king listened to Xiang Yang''s question, suddenly Yan.


    "Well, join me and take it in."


    Without saying a word, Xiang Yang''s figure flashed. The magic suit was put on him, and a torrent of weather broke out. Then, his figure flashed, and the whole person rushed towards the golden monster in an instant.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang, holding the magic sword, chopped at this guy with a knife. In a flash, the power of the strongman in holy land broke out from Xiang Yang. The power of this sword was incomparable.


    However, the power of Xiang Yang''s knife is only able to deal with ordinary strongmen of holy land. The strength of this golden monster is only a little weaker than black king. How can it be afraid of Xiang Yang''s attack.


    "Mole ant, you dare to fight this king first, you want to die."


    The golden monster didn''t want to deal with Xiang Yang. He was really afraid of the black king. However, Xiang Yang took the initiative to deal with him first. When he was angry, he took the opportunity to shoot Xiang Yang with his paw.


    "Big black, put it out."


    One side of Xin''er is hastily urging the black king.


    "Roar, little gold, obey me."


    The black king roared, and its huge body rushed towards the golden monster in an instant.


    "Black king, you and I have always been not offensive to each other, you actually want to attack me?"


    Although the golden monster felt very relaxed when facing Xiang Yang, he raised a paw at will and stopped Xiang Yang''s attack. However, when facing the black king, he was not so relaxed. His body trembled and roared. He didn''t dare to face the black king, but he had to retreat to the rear.


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang''s knife cleaved and instantly killed the golden monster''s claws. While the monster was retreating, its golden claws actually blocked Xiang Yang''s attack without any injury.


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help showing his shock. "This guy''s flesh is so strong that even the strong in holy land can''t do any harm to it."


    You know, it is the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, such as the magic sword. Even such treasures can''t cut the flesh of this golden monster. It can be seen how powerful the defense power of this golden monster is.


    "Boy, I''m going to fix you."


    The more powerful this guy is, the more he likes it. He laughs. The magic sword in his hand directly evolves into a magic sword. He holds the sword in one hand and rushes directly to the monster, and various sword formulas are displayed.


    "Roar... If you dare to run, I will eat you."


    The black king roared and rushed to the monster, which was a ferocious bombardment. The two monsters were the same size as a city. They were crawling between the heaven and the earth. They were so powerful that they were even more terrifying in the war. They were able to move at will, which made the world shaking.However, the attacks between them are relatively simple. They are all very primitive wars between monsters, and they constantly collide with each other with their physical strength.


    At this moment, even after Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help but take a breath with trembling heart.


    "These two big guys, the aftereffect of each bombardment, can easily destroy the existence of any big Luoxian Zun. If they are really put on the battlefield, they are absolutely killing weapons. Unless chaotic saints, no one can subdue them."


    "In addition, there are other monsters like this in the black forest. Although their strength can''t be compared with these two ends, they will definitely not be too weak. If they can all be subdued, they will definitely be a strong force for the Qingxue universe group."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang could clearly feel the huge black forest. Because of the battle between big old black and the golden monster, there were countless monsters. There were at least a dozen monsters with very terrible strength.


    These can be the true invincible existence of the summit of Asia saint, if you can subdue them all, the power is absolutely incredible.


    "I''ve decided that my next task is to subdue all these monsters."


    Xiang Yang made a decision in his heart. At the same time, his figure was flowing. The sword transformed by the magic sword of the devil''s battle blade broke out with incomparable attack power. All the rules of Dara surrounded his body. His body was in the air, and his Qi and blood reached the peak. He whispered, "one sword opens the sky..."


    boom!


    At this moment, with the sound of "Ding Dong", a three inch bloody killing sword and a Golden King''s sword appeared at the same time on Xiang Yang''s head. In the center, a dim and chaotic sword appeared, which was the invincible sword.


    At the same time, the three swords were integrated into the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hands, which made Xiang Yang''s sword idea reach the peak. He closed his eyes and entered the situation of Pangu''s epoch-making, trying to find a feeling that could make him exert more power.


    At this moment, he seems to have turned into an epoch-making Pangu saint. At the same time, he seems to have become his master, the so-called chaos invincible sword God.


    The magic sword in his hand was slowly cut out. The power contained in the sword included the groundbreaking attack of Pangu saint and the power of his master, the supreme sword God.


    With a sword, the road is cut off, and chaos is frozen. All time and space seem to disappear under this sword, leaving only the purest sword light power.


    "Roar..."


    with a sword cut out, the black king''s eyes looked frightened and yelled, "this is the blow, this is the big ax, no, and the sword is the legendary one''s sword. My God..."


    at the same time, his body quickly retreated towards the rear, and he did not dare to get close to Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, what is more shocking is the golden monster. It also feels that an irresistible force has locked itself, which makes it tremble and panic. At the same time, it directly shouts, "I surrender, master..."


    boom!


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is falling into the understanding of this sword. It is still a little difficult for him to send and receive the sword freely. He can only see that he cuts out with one sword, without stopping at all, and directly kills the monster.


    With a huge roar, the sword cut into the golden monster, as if it were cut on the supreme treasure, and there were infinite sparks exploding.


    "Woo..."


    the monster screamed, and the golden blood splashed out. Finally, the sword light almost cut it in half.


    Xiang Yang drew up his sword and looked at the golden monster. He saw that the monster was like a vast mountain range, but it was split into a natural moat by his own sword. In that natural moat, there was infinite golden blood spraying. He couldn''t help but say with joy, "this is a combination of Pangu Shengzun''s groundbreaking strike It''s really powerful to strike with my master''s kendo. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    "What, man, you said you were going to surrender, right?"


    Xiang Yang was holding a magic sword and standing in a magic armor, smiling at the golden monster with a frightened look in his eyes.


    At the moment, this guy was a little miserable. He was almost cut off by his waist. The golden blood was constantly gushing out. Xiang Yang felt a special substance in the golden blood. He thought, he directly seized a stream of blood with his magic power, felt it carefully, and suddenly his face changed, "this blood can refine the body, which is different from the Vajra Bodhi liquid of Western Buddhism Not much. "


    Thinking of this, he took out the container without any hesitation, and filled all the golden blood gushing out like a river. At the same time, he also put the container directly under the guy''s wound to continuously collect the blood of this guy.


    "You... What do you do?"


    The golden monster was stunned. Its body was almost cut in half. It was so miserable that he had already called for surrender. Xiang Yang was still watching the excitement and did not heal himself. What''s the meaning of this?


    However, when his big eyes looked at Xiang Yang, he saw a green light in his eyes. It was as if he saw a prey when he was hungry and wanted to go out to eat.


    It panicked.


    "Don''t worry. You haven''t told me that you really want to surrender to me? I''ll collect some of your blood first. However, your body is so huge that your whole body must have a lot of blood. Tut, your blood can enhance the power of immortal''s body. The special substances contained in it can definitely become the supreme treasure liquid as long as it is slightly melted. Your meat may play a greater role. "


    Xiang Yang looked at the monster with a bright light in his eyes. In his heart, he thought whether he should make up a few more swords to kill this guy. At that time, with this big guy''s flesh and blood, he would be able to break through all his body cultivation in the peak state of millions of true immortals to the realm of daruo.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Although the strength of this big guy was not weak, he was the master of the strongmen of the holy land. However, his subordinates were the physical cultivation of millions of true immortals in the peak state. As long as they could break through the realm of Daluo, it would be appropriate for him to do the physical cultivation of the peak state of the nine realms.


    It''s hard to say whether the combined strength of the body cultivation of the jiuchongtian peak of the million Daluo can match the golden monster. However, the role of the million people is definitely greater than that of the golden monster for Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at the golden monster happily. He wanted to make the other party submit to him quickly, but now he is not in a hurry.


    "I surrender. I surrender. Heal me quickly."


    The golden monster is whining, it saw from Xiang Yang''s eyes that he was about to eat it, which made it really afraid. At the moment, it could only whine and beg for mercy.


    In fact, it can heal itself, but there is a very strange sword meaning in Xiang Yang''s sword, which is constantly destroying its wound, making it not only unable to recover, but also has been flowing blood.


    This guy is really flustered. His blood doesn''t flow out bit by bit, but just like the sluice gate of a huge river rushes out directly after it opens.


    If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang to take away its golden blood, maybe at this moment, it would have been gathered by the golden blood into a super few rivers.


    "Don''t, why do you surrender so early? Let me collect more of your blood first."


    Xiang Yang said happily that the more blood he collected, the more happy he would be. The blood on this big guy was indeed very much. At the moment, the blood he collected was comparable to that of a very broad lake.


    It''s not enough for millions of people to use it at the same time, but there are many.


    Of course, it''s good to collect more. After all, this guy is still alive and kicking now. It''s absolutely impossible for him to die of bleeding, so don''t worry.


    "Little master, big master, this move is really cruel."


    At the moment, the black king, who was frightened to flee to the rear because of Xiang Yang''s sword, felt chilly when he saw that Xiang Yang was still collecting the blood of the golden monster after his opponent''s surrender. He thought that he was taken in by his master earlier. Otherwise, if he met Xiang Yang, he would be covered with blood You have to lose 80% of your liquid before you can recognize your success.


    It''s too bad.


    Even when the black king looked at the golden beast''s desperate eyes, he felt that this guy was very miserable and could not help shivering.


    Xiner is squinting big eyes, a lovely smile patted black king''s head, and then ferociously said, "don''t you say Xiang brother like this, or I''ll hit you."


    "Yes, I dare not, I dare not."


    The black king said in a hurry that he really did not dare to speak ill of Xiang Yang. In this case, if Xiang Yang heard the bad words of Xiang Yang, he felt that he must be dead.Although its strength is much stronger than the golden monster, it doesn''t feel that it can block Xiang Yang''s groundbreaking power.


    "Master, please, I''m going to submit. Please spare me."


    "Wuwu... The blood of my whole body is the root of my cultivation. If it passes away, I will die."


    "Master..."


    and at this time, when Xiang Yang was still struggling to collect the blood of this guy, the golden beast finally couldn''t help it. It looked at Xiang Yang dimly with tears and kept howling, only to feel that he was too miserable.


    For giant beasts like them, the magic power is still the second. The real powerful thing is their body. Every drop of blood on them has been refined from ancient times to the present and infinite years, so that such terrible power can be condensed. If it is lost, it will take time to make up for it.


    "Are you really going to completely surrender to me?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, you will be my master. No matter what you want me to do, I dare not disobey." The golden monster has been frightened by Xiang Yang. After listening to Xiang Yang''s questions, he is constantly lighting his head.


    The blood gushed from his body, only felt that his strength was constantly passing away. At the moment, he just wanted to stop bleeding and heal his wounds. However, Xiang Yang didn''t drive away those swords and Kaitian artistic conception left on him. He didn''t dare to move at all. After a move, more blood would flow out.


    "Well, then, let me leave some restrictions in your body."


    Xiang Yang sighed, rather regretful, "it''s a pity that I still wanted to collect enough blood for millions of people. I didn''t expect that you would surrender and admit defeat so soon. Just let you go first."


    Of course, if you let it go now, it doesn''t mean that you can''t take blood from this guy in the future.


    A living golden monster is with you. You can take blood from it anytime, anywhere. It seems that this is the best.


    "I... I..."


    at the moment, this golden monster is almost crazy. It roared to surrender before Xiang Yang''s sword was cut down. However, Xiang Yang only agreed now. Can we blame it?


    However, in order to let Xiang Yang heal his wounds, he was so stupefied that he did not dare to say a word, so he had to let go of his mind. No matter what Xiang Yang wanted to do to him, it didn''t matter, as long as Xiang Yang could quickly let him heal.


    "Hum..."


    next, Xiang Yang stood directly in the air, and he began to pinch the magic formula to gather the demons. This time, for this fierce beast at the peak of the holy land, there were 9999 demon species, even arranged in the strongest array to ensure that the monster could be controlled.


    Boom!


    When the devil species completely integrated into the big guy''s body, Xiang Yang was still staring at this guy, for fear that he did not have enough magic species.


    After all, this guy is too big. Xiang Yang doesn''t know if the devil can control each other.


    "Master."


    Fortunately, when the demon species penetrated into the golden monster''s body, the golden monster''s eyes at Xiang Yang began to become very respectful, and lay down on the ground.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang was laughing. Seeing that when this guy was lying on his stomach, there was a lot of blood gushing out. He quickly put it away, and then he waved to put away all the sword and sky opening artistic conception attached to this guy''s wound.


    "Hum..."


    when Xiang Yang collected all these energies, the wound of the golden monster suddenly recovered completely, and he could not see any injury any more.


    "Master."


    Then, the monster looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude, "thank you for saving your life."


    "No thanks, no thanks."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and sighed in his heart that this monster was really extraordinary. Well, the recovery speed of the physical body was not slower than that of himself. Of course, this guy seemed to have strong physical strength, and his other understanding of the way of heaven was so general that he could not even get rid of his sword sense and heaven opening artistic conception.


    If the sword is cut on the immortal in the holy land, as long as the other side does not die, there are many ways to drive away the energy. However, for this golden monster, it does not know anything. It can only wait for its own energy mood to recover.


    "It''s time for this guy to practice."


    Xiang Yang muttered, searching his brain for skills. He really found a skill different from that passed on by Xin''er to the black king. The power of this skill is very powerful, and it is specially used for the cultivation of these chaotic behemoths. It only needs to cultivate its own body, and does not need to understand the way of heaven. If the physical power reaches the real peak, it may be able to use it To testify is to become a saint."Practice this skill well in the future."


    Xiang Yang directly passed this skill to the golden monster. At the same time, he said, "you will call gold later."


    "Yes, master." The golden monster replied respectfully, without any dissatisfaction with the name given by Xiang Yang.


    "Poof... Gold... Roar..."


    big old black on one side couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    "Big old black, don''t laugh. Before long, the strength of gold will definitely surpass you. At that time, you can laugh again." Xiang Yang glanced at Da Laohei and said with a sneer.


    Although big Laohei''s skill is very good, it can''t be compared with the one handed down to gold by himself, because this skill is obtained from the inheritance of wanjiezun, and the skill that xiner gives to big Laohei is just the skill that he passed on to xiner from his own master.


    Although his master is powerful and incomparable, it is normal that some of the skills collected are not comparable to the master of wanjiezun.


    "Master..."


    after hearing this, the black king was a little flustered. In the past, he bullied little gold. In the future, what should he do if he made the cultivation of this guy stronger than himself?


    He quickly looked at Xiang Yang with a praying look, hoping to get that practice skill from Xiang Yang.


    "Here you are."


    Xiang Yang beamed and passed on the skill to Da Laohei. Anyway, Da Laohei was accepted by the rosefinch girl. It was more powerful and good for him. Naturally, he couldn''t choose one from the other.


    "This black forest is really my treasure land."


    After all this, Xiang Yang''s figure was flashing. Standing directly on the top of the gold, he looked at the black forest and felt that there were at least a dozen strong and incomparable breath of the powerful people in the holy land. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Brother, do you want to unify the black forest?"


    Xin''er looks at Xiang Yang with a curious look on her face.


    "No, no, I just want to turn the black forest into my back garden."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "big old black, gold, your next task is to subdue these strong men in the black forest one by one, and make them your partners. Can you do that?"


    "Master, don''t worry, we two go out. Who dares to resist those little guys in the black forest? You must be obedient. " Black king said very happily.


    After getting the skill that Xiang Yang passed on to him, he determined that his skill was really stronger than his. His impression of Xiang Yang was greatly changed. He not only feared Xiang Yang, but also appreciated him.


    Sometimes, animals are much more upright than many people. As long as someone treats them well, they treat each other as their own and treat each other wholeheartedly.


    Big Laohei is just like this. His mind is simple and he doesn''t understand any strategies. After being taken over by the rosefinch girl, xiner passes it a skill. His heart is grateful to xiner. Even if xiner''s cultivation is weak, he still regards Xin''er as a minor master. Now Xiang Yang has given him another skill, and he is also grateful to Xiang Yang. "OK, next, our goal is to mine first And then in the process, it is to subdue all the fierce beasts in the black forest


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the boundless black forest. He only feels that his heart is full of courage.


    This is the first Jedi in the central heaven. It''s really a blessed place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    "Speed up, take this chaotic dark iron mine away, and then leave quickly. Otherwise, if the monster finds out, we can''t run."


    In the black forest, outside an ancient Dark Iron Mine flowing with chaotic breath, there are a group of xianzun level strong men wearing black clothes and carrying blood swords are secretly digging this out of Xuan iron ore.


    This group of people are all strong at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain, and there are 18 of them. At the moment, they hold foreign treasures in their hands. After sacrificing the foreign treasures, they absorb the dark iron from this chaotic Xuantian iron mine as quickly as possible.


    They''re the ones who kill people.


    "Roar..."


    however, at this time, suddenly, there was a roar coming from the distance, and then the shadow covered the 18 immortals.


    "No, the monster is here. Run."


    This is the eighteen immortals. Their faces changed greatly after they saw it. They didn''t even want the treasure they sacrificed to collect chaochaochaoxuan iron ore. they just turned around and ran away.


    Boom!


    However, when they were crazy to escape, there were two terrible breath burst out, the vast energy flow, and even the space here was sealed with great magic power.


    The eighteen immortals burst into the void, and before they could step into the chaos, they were immediately rebounded back. They wanted to escape, but it was too late. They could not move under the breath of two terrifying strongmen in the holy land.


    "It''s over. It''s the monster, and there''s more than a breath."


    Although the cultivation of these eighteen immortal statues is very strong, and even they have reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo, there is no way to do it at the moment, because the gap of strength is too big.


    Above the chaotic dark iron mine, big old black and small gold appeared in an instant. On their heads stood Xin''er and Xiang Yang respectively. Their eyes looked at the immortal statues of the eighteen Dalao nine heavenly realms.


    "The breath of the sword of killing."


    When they saw the blood swords on the eighteen daraoqiang men, their faces changed at the same time.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, is this our man?" Xin''er looks at Xiang Yang with curiosity.


    "Roar... What..."


    after hearing Xin''er''s words, the black king, who was already ready to destroy the immortal statues of the eighteen Dalao nine heaven realms, was startled and stopped in a hurry, and even took the initiative to release the imprisonment of the immortal zuns who were in the peak of the eighteen Dalao jiuchongtian.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t plant Magic Seeds in the black king''s body, not long ago, Xiang Yang took the blow of little gold to frighten the black king. At the same time, he also gave him a stronger cultivation method, which made the big black heart respect and fear Xiang Yang.


    If these 18 strong men were Xiang Yang''s subordinates, even if these 18 guys secretly ran to the black king''s nest, it would not dare to have any objection.


    After all, before that, it had to take Xiangyang to its old nest to take away the chaotic dark iron ancient mine and give it to Xiang Yang.


    "They''re not my men. They''re people from a very mysterious organization in the fairyland."


    As Xiang Yang spoke in a deep voice, he saw that these people wanted to rush into the void after the black king released their imprisonment. Xiang Yang said directly, "big old black, imprison the void. Don''t let them move."


    "Yes, roar..."


    the black king has understood that these people are not his own. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he directly uses his strongest power to empty and seal all the surrounding void.


    Although the black king does not have any special understanding of the space law, but its strength is too strong, only need to release its strongest power, its powerful power is enough to seal the space, so that no force can move.


    Br >, the two big faces of the two gods, who had just returned from the sky, were shocked by their huge faces.


    Xiang Yang fell in front of these strong men with a cool look on his face, "people who kill people?"


    "I have seen the young master."


    However, what shocked Xiang Yang was that the eighteen immortal masters of the way of killing life showed a color of excitement on their faces at the moment of seeing Xiang Yang, and all of them knelt down to him in an instant.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. At the same time, Xin''er, who followed Xiang Yang, looked at the eighteen immortals with a puzzled look on his face. The black king trembled and almost fell down. In particular, I had tried my best to avoid hurting his own people. How could these eighteen immortal statues become their own?


    "Brother Xiang Yang, they are still your own people." Xin''er looked at Xiang Yang strangely. She had just heard Xiang Yang say that the eighteen immortals were not her own. However, at the moment, the eighteen immortals knelt down respectfully to Xiang Yang. The fanaticism in her eyes made her not doubt that the eighteen immortals were fake."I don''t know them."


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the celestial beings at the peak of the eighteen Dalao jiuchongtian. He did not call himself the "little Lord" of his life and let them go.


    When he remembered that at that time, when he participated in the battle for the women of destiny in Wanzhou, some people who killed people pretended to be themselves to have a good relationship with those women of destiny. Xiang Yang felt that he was trapped in a conspiracy.


    "What are you going to do


    While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, he fixed his eyes on the eighteen immortals and said in a soft voice, "come on, why do you call me the little Lord? If you don''t explain clearly, you will feel worse than death."


    "Shao Zhu, the way of killing life was created by the old master to wait for you to come to the world and become an organization of a knife in your hand."


    One of them said in a deep voice.


    "Old master?"


    Xiang Yang frowned again. Was it his master who founded such an organization when he was bored?


    I feel a little abnormal.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for his master e to create such an organization as the way of killing life. However, the sword of killing contained in the sword of the way of killing life is no longer a fake one.


    "Exactly."


    The immortal statue was obviously the leader of these people. He nodded and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of fanaticism. "The eighteen sword guards of the way of killing life have seen too few masters."


    "No, before you explain clearly to me, the way of killing lives still has hatred with me. Don''t get close to me and do anything. I have no time." Xiang Yang snorted coldly. He would not be cheated by these guys until he knew what connection there was between the way of killing life and his master.


    "This matter, at least less Lord contact Tao Lord, know." Then, the eighteen immortals looked at each other, and the leader continued to say to Xiang Yang.


    "If I had known where the so-called Taoist master of your killing way is, I would have had a good chat with him. What''s more, I used my name to hook up with those girls of destiny last time, and I dare to appear in front of me. Isn''t this a death seeking


    Xiang Yang looked at the eighteen immortals and thought how he should deal with them.


    Although he felt that nine out of ten of the eighteen immortals at the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao were deceiving himself, if what they said was true and the way of killing life was really founded by his own master, it would be a pity to destroy these eighteen people.


    "Little Lord, we are free to contact the Taoist Lord." The head of the immortal Zun said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes congealed, and his face looked like a smile instead of a smile. "Do you think I''ll let you go now, so that you can contact your so-called Taoist master later and ask him to explain it to me?"


    "No, the little Lord misunderstood me. This is the Dao Lord''s contact order sword. As long as you input mana, you can contact the Taoist master." The head of the immortal Zun took out a small one inch bloody sword and held it respectfully to his head.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang showed a smile on his face. "How do I know if you are going to plot against me


    "This..."


    after listening to this guy, he only felt a headache. It was really hard for him to understand. It was said that Xiang Yang was so bold and daring to do anything. Why did Xiang Yang become so timid at this time.


    "Nothing to say?"


    Xiang Yang sneered. The organization of the way of killing life is so mysterious. When Xiang Yang came to the fairyland, he consciously saw many organizations in the fairyland. Even the Taoist sect, a force that had existed since ancient times, had seen it. However, he was stunned that he had not really seen the true face of the way of killing life.


    "Little Lord, we don''t know how to convince you." The leader xianzun said with a bitter smile.


    Although his accomplishments were not weak, he did not know what to do when facing Xiang Yang.


    "I have a way."


    Xiang Yang looked at the 18 immortal statues with a smile, "as long as you let go of your mind and let me leave a ban in your body. Then, I will be able to detail you after I have confirmed that you 18 people can''t do anything to me."


    "Of course, you can refuse me to leave a ban in your body. I am very kind-hearted and absolutely easy to do to you. However, if you steal big old black''s nest, what do you think it will do to you?"


    "Roar..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, in the rear, I don''t know how big it is. Even if one eye is as big as a mountain peak, big old Hei sends out a loud roar, which makes the eighteen Immortals'' faces change greatly.


    "We will."


    These eighteen immortal statues are very clear. If they don''t want to, they will become the food of the black king, the overlord of the black forest.


    What''s more, they grew up in the way of killing life, and they were living for the faith of the road of killing life. The way of killing life said that Xiang Yang was their little master, so they should naturally comply with all the requirements of Xiang Yang."So simple?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the eighteen immortals in surprise and felt that it was a little too simple. However, after thinking about it, he directly started to gather the demons.


    No matter whether the eighteen immortals have any hatred against themselves, as long as they are under the control of demons, they will become their own people completely. In any case, they will not lose.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang directly injected 9981 Magic Seeds into each immortal''s body.


    "Master."


    After that, all the eighteen immortals knelt down respectfully to Xiang Yang. Although they had looked at Xiang Yang with respect before, it was quite different from now. At the moment, their eyes at Xiang Yang were blind worship. Even if they had to deal with Xiang Yang by the way of killing animals, they did not dare to deal with Xiang Yang, even if they did not need to say so They will take the initiative to kill life.


    "Is what you just said true or false?"


    Xiang Yang asked in a deep voice.


    "Master Hui, it''s true. Just over 30 years ago, the Taoist master, who had not appeared in hundreds of thousands of years, appeared in person and gave an order saying that there was a man named Xiang Yang who practiced the life killing sword, which was the news of our little Lord. However, we didn''t know the reason at that time. The Presbyterian didn''t really let us look for the trace of the little Lord About three years ago, the Presbyterian group once again sent a message that the Taoist master was telling the identity of the little Lord to all the members of the killing way, and gave some sword to the core personnel of the killing life road, just to be able to contact the Taoist Lord. "


    The head of the immortal said respectfully.


    "Is it really what the old man did?"


    Xiang Yang was a little stunned. Thirty years ago, it was the old man who taught him for a period of time and just left himself? At that time, I was still in my teens. I didn''t even reach the innate realm. I was still rolling in the secular world. I couldn''t find the way of killing life in the fairyland if I wanted to find myself.


    About three years ago, just when I came to the fairyland, the so-called Presbyterian group of shashengdao discovered its existence and sent a message to all the members of the road saying that they were their little Lord. All this seemed to be just right.


    "Do you think this blood sword is what the Presbyterian group gave to the core disciples of the path of killing life?"


    Xiang Yang confirmed again and again.


    "Yes."


    The head of the xianzun respectfully replied.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang directly took the token and carefully sensed the breath of the killing sword contained in this one inch long blood sword. Although it was not pure, it was really related to the killing sword.


    After hesitating for a while, he directly input his energy to activate the blood sword.


    "Hum..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    "Hum..."


    when Xiang Yang inputs his own mana to activate the blood sword, a nine color light flashes between them, and a figure appears in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it, old man. Is it really you?"


    When he saw the figure, Xiang Yang was shocked.


    I saw that this man should be a kind-hearted old man. The other side is simply standing, looking like an ordinary person. However, if you look carefully, only the real strong can sense the breath of the other party. It is a chaotic road of its own. It is a supreme strong man who can''t get close to him in chaos.


    Because the Tao of the other party has reached a level that can at least be compared with the chaotic road or even stronger, the chaotic road can not act on him at all.


    Most people''s practice, even the chaotic sage, takes the chaos road as the ultimate goal. However, this old man has already reached the level that makes the chaos road impossible to get close to.


    Of course, only the black king and the little gold could sense all this. They were so frightened that they fell on the ground and threw themselves on the ground. They did not dare to look at the figure.


    Xin''er was a flash of body shape, and instantly came to Xiang Yang''s side. She exclaimed, "it''s you, grandfather."


    "Xin''er, do you know him?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Xin''er in surprise. This is her master. Xiner has never seen each other. How can she look so familiar.


    "Stinky boy, did you forget that when you accepted my apprentice, I once passed it down to Xin''er?"


    At this time, the old man in the shadow opened his mouth. He looked at Xiang Yang and said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at the old man. His eyes were moist, and his voice choked and said, "old man, long time no see, I miss you..."


    "Alas..."


    the master of Xiangyang, the supreme chaos sword God who transcends the chaos saint in the world of heaven and earth, now sees the corner of his eye When it was wet, he also felt a little bit, but he said with a smile, "little guy, it''s only a few decades since you''ve seen him. If you don''t see him for millions of years in the future, wouldn''t you be sad to die?"


    "Damn it, who told you that in those days, when you didn''t agree, you would just throw myself into the secular world. Do you know how dangerous it is for me to be alone in a Western place? I''ve almost been destroyed hundreds of times, old man. Am I your true disciple


    After hearing the old man''s words, Xiang Yang became angry. He put his hands on his hips and roared.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the old man did not reply, but looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "You don''t talk, old man. And you are so arrogant that you don''t tell me. It makes me enter the world of practice. I always think that I''m a little monk who has no background and no support. If I didn''t want to find my wives, I would have gone to the world to be free and happy. Where do you need to work hard in this fairyland?"


    "Old man, don''t be silent, and don''t just come to a virtual shadow. Come here quickly and let me beat you. Now I''m very powerful. Hum..."


    the more Xiang Yang said, the more angry he looked. He couldn''t help holding his sleeve and trying to fight with the other party.


    "Little fellow, since I know my identity, do you think you can beat me with the present?" The old man couldn''t help but smile and said, "don''t try, who knows if I can beat you." Xiang Yang was smiling. He wanted to deceive the old man. Who ever thought that the old man was still as crafty as before.


    However, to be honest, Xiang Yang didn''t know the strength of the old man at that time, because he was too young at that time, and even his insight in the secular world was very small. He thought that the old man was the congenital peak, which was the limit. Later, with the growth of his cultivation, he heard more and more legends about the old man, which refreshed his recognition again and again The limit of knowledge, now, even he doesn''t know what kind of existence the old man is, at least compared with Wanjie zunneng?


    Xiang Yang really doesn''t have the ability to beat people at this level. It''s just that he really wants to miss the old man.


    When Xiang Yang was a child, he was only three years old, so he left with the old man. Although the training given by the old man was very harsh, he never enjoyed half a day''s childhood life. However, in his heart, the old man was even closer to his parents.


    I haven''t seen each other for decades, but now what appears in front of me is just a projection. Naturally, Xiang Yang is not enough.


    On one side, Xin''er stood there, quietly watching the conversation between her master and his ancestors. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a soft color. Especially when she saw the color of missing in Xiang Yang''s eyes, she could understand the feelings in Xiang Yang''s heart.


    On one side of the ground, the eighteen immortal statues were in a daze. They didn''t seem to see the appearance of the old man.In the fairyland, according to the truth, countless strong men in the peak of Asia saints must be able to sense the appearance of the old man. However, at this moment, everyone is quiet and there is no change from before.


    Obviously, although the old man''s projection came to Xiang Yang, no one knew that he was coming. He covered up all the heavenly feelings.


    "My body has returned to the original one, and I can''t come to the fairyland." The old man sighed and shook his head.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the old man would say so.


    He looked at the old man with a puzzled look on his face, "why can''t your father come to the fairyland?"


    "The fairyland is too weak. If my God comes, the heavenly way of the fairyland will be shattered by my way, and then the universe will be destroyed and unstable."


    The old man sighed and said, "how good it was when the famine world was still there. When the old man was idle and bored, he went to walk around the world to see the traces left by Pangu. Unfortunately, the famine broke down, and now the universe has been refined by those little guys. The old man''s dignity can''t even come, but he can only use a wisp of his body to descend In the meantime. "


    "Well, your split body is coming. I don''t mind if it''s a separate body." Xiang Yang said.


    "No, I have something urgent to do now. I can''t be distracted in a short time." Said the old man, shaking his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although the old man''s face was very calm, Xiang Yang was shocked. With the old man''s cultivation, he had to be so careful that he could not even spend a wisp of his own strength. It can be seen that this thing is really terrible.


    "Suppress those guys."


    The old man said solemnly, "now you don''t have to understand these. When you become the realm of chaos, you will know."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath, "is there such a strong opponent? Old man, I have wanjiezun''s Wanjie bell and heaven and earth''s fortune tripod, and I have a sword of merit and virtue. Can you help me


    He knows that his strength is very weak now, and he does not know how long it will take to become a chaotic saint, let alone the realm of chaos saint.


    If he wants to help the old man, he has only these treasures. The Wanjie bell is of infinite power, which is the treasure of wanjiezun, and the heaven and earth creation tripod is also the congenital treasure of chaos. These two treasures will surely exert the strongest power in the old man''s hands, and may be able to help the old man.


    Although shikunhua''s two treasures are in his heart, they will not be taken by his relatives.


    "Although the kaleidoscope bell and the heaven and earth creation tripod are the most precious treasures of chaos, they have little effect on me. Besides, if I need these two treasures, do you think they can reach you?"


    The old man glanced at Xiang Yang and said.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "do you even know that the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth''s fortune tripod are in my hands?"


    "Nonsense, you are my disciple. How can I not know what you have?" The old man glared at him and said in a cold voice, "don''t think you have some treasures that are very powerful. I tell you, although magic weapons are powerful, they also need their own cultivation. Good practice is the most useful. Since you have chosen your own path, I will not interfere with you. However, what are the chaotic rules of Da Luo, do you still want to be holy?"


    At the same time, the old man''s face with a look of hate iron not steel, angrily scolded and yelled, "these so-called Da Luo rules on you, in my opinion, are nothing but bullshit. At most, you can only become a sub saint, but not a chaotic saint. If you want to be a saint, you are just dreaming."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned.


    He always felt that he was really amazing. Even when he was at the peak of the real immortal, he had already realized 11 rules of Dara. If the rules of the great law of Wanfa Avenue were included, there were 12 rules of Dara, which simply surpassed all the immortal statues in the fairyland, and even the sub saints could not compare with himself.


    However, in the eyes of the old man, it was nothing?


    He touched his head and said, "yes, but the cultivation method of the fairyland does not mean that if you want to understand the rules of the nine Dharma, you can become the peak of the nine realms of the heaven? What''s more, everyone is like this. "


    "Everyone else goes to eat shit, do you go with it?"


    The old man roared.


    "Cough... Old man, calm down, your grandson is still here." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    He knew very well that the old man usually looked amiable. However, if he was really angry and could not see clearly, he would dare to scold him. He didn''t feel anything before. However, when he knew that the old man was the legendary chaotic and invincible sword God, he felt that there was something wrong with this. Is there such a chaotic sword God?Of course, the main thing is to set up a good image for the old man in front of xiner Xiaoxiao. Xiang Yang doesn''t care about himself. He has known his temper for more than ten years with this old guy. However, xiner is the most authentic descendant of her own lineage. If she is left with a bad impression, she will change her mind and practice other things At that time, the old man can''t cry.


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, the old man coughed a little bit, but he yelled at Xiang Yang, "boy, you have to remember that there are 3000 chaotic roads in the chaotic world. Although each of them can be used to prove holiness, how many rules of Dara do you understand and what kind of daruo rules are used to prove them when you are in the realm of Dalao Tao is very important to you, which is related to whether you can break through to the holy one or even reach a stronger state in the future.


    You''re a mess of daruo rules. Except for one that hasn''t been born, it''s still a little useful, and Pangu''s road of strength is barely acceptable. If you use these rules to become the territory of Dalao, remember to contact me when you can. "


    At the same time, the old man snorted coldly, with a sinister smile in his eyes.


    "What to contact you for?" Xiang Yang looked at the old man puzzled. Although he knew that the old man must have bad intentions, he could not help asking.


    "Let me clear the door." The old man said with his hands on his back.


    Xiang Yang was silent and did not continue to speak, but murmured in his heart. It seems that he is really wrong, but how should he change it? How can I pull back my accomplishments?


    Do you think you have to abandon the current rules of Da Luo and re understand the practice?


    This seems to be a different possibility.


    "Boy, you know you''re afraid? Anyway, I already have a descendant. It doesn''t matter if I have you. " The old man looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. At the same time, he said to Xin''er with a kind look in his eyes. "Don''t worry. The old man is very good to his disciples. You are so cute and lovely. You are absolutely beyond the comparison of some people."


    "Ah... Grandfather Shizu, what should brother Xiangyang do?" Xin''er xiaoxiaoxiao looks at the dialogue between the master and the apprentice. In fact, she almost can''t help laughing. Naturally, she can see clearly that the old man is teaching Xiang Yang to reverse his path of cultivation, although he hates iron for steel.


    However, the old man didn''t tell Xiang Yang how to practice at once. He just pointed out the mistakes of Xiang Yang and asked him to find ways to correct them.


    Xin''er can''t bear to look at Xiang Yang''s contemplation, so she can''t help asking.


    "Xiaoxiner, don''t worry about him. All this is his life. If he can walk out of his own way, he will naturally surpass any living creature in the future. However, if he is trapped in the practice of the realm of Dara, he should not be able to break through and become a saint." The old man said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiangyang, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that my grandfather''s expectation of you is too great, and xiner can''t help you either." Xin''er understands that the reason why the old man doesn''t help Xiang Yang is that he has high expectations for Xiang Yang. If he wants to make Xiang Yang go beyond him, she will stop talking.


    Xiang Yang, after pondering for a moment, raised his head and asked the old man, "old man, do you think I should scrap everything and start from scratch?"


    "What do you say?" The old man didn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang, but said directly, "the way of killing life is created by one of my personal parts. But whether you can control the way depends on your own ability. OK, I''m going to go. Remember, although your practice is very good, it''s just going along other people''s roads. Whether it''s wanjiezun or the skills in heaven and earth''s fortune tripod, it''s not you If you really want to go out of your own way, you must create your own Dharma, instead of just following others'' path. In this way, even if you can become another one, what will happen? I believe the spirit of Wanjie bell also tells you that wanjiezun''s requirement for his successor is to let his successor surpass him, and if you can''t surpass him, it will be too disappointing for me... "


    meanwhile, the old man points to xiner, leaving a trail of energy in Xin''er''s body, while his body directly disappears, as if It never happened.


    "Go out of your own way..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    "How can we really walk out of our own way?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a confused look on his face.


    In the past, he felt that he had enough innate Dharma such as heaven and earth''s natural formula in his practice of Qi cultivation, while in his practice of body cultivation, he had the Wanjie immortal body, the immortal ancestor emperor''s body, the all souls holy body, and so on.


    If it wasn''t for the old man who said he wanted to go out of his own way, Xiang Yang had not thought about abandoning these skills and creating his own.


    "Everyone belongs to a different individual. In fact, the most suitable skill for any skill is the founder, because it is developed for the individual creator. The creator can practice with his own skills to the highest level. However, later people can only learn from him, and can never surpass each other."


    "This is the so-called" learn me to live, like me to die. "


    In Xiang Yang''s mind, he said in a soft voice, "the so-called learning is not learning the skills developed by others, but learning the pioneering spirit of the other party. Learning from each other''s own path can be used for reference and can be learned. However, it can''t be similar. If it is similar, it will be a dead end."


    "What I want to do now is to open up a path of my own and create a new system for myself, even, if I can, even a completely different cultivation method from the fairyland."


    "I see, old man..."


    Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly brightened. After making a decision, he raised his head to look at the old man, only to find that the old man had disappeared for a long time, and he was suddenly a little gloomy.


    "Brother Xiangyang, my grandfather, he''s gone." Xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao reminds Xiang Yang.


    "Gone?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect the old man to leave. He had some questions to ask him.


    "That''s all. Let''s go."


    After that, Xiang Yang shook his head. Although he wanted to prove his conjecture to the old man, it was obviously impossible for him to answer the old man''s attitude before. Then, it was normal to leave.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, don''t be sad. I believe the grandmaster didn''t really blame you. In fact, you are very good. Now your strength is more powerful than big old black and little gold." Xiner girl is carefully pulling Xiang Yang''s arm.


    She was afraid that the old man''s words to Xiang Yang would make him feel uncomfortable, so she wanted to comfort him.


    "I know that the old man deliberately said that to stimulate me because he couldn''t compare with me. In fact, he knew that I would surpass him sooner or later."


    Xiang Yang said with a proud look on his face.


    "Er..."


    Xin''er suddenly felt that she underestimated Xiang Yang. With her brother Xiang''s self-confidence, it was impossible for her to defeat her.


    "However, what the old man said is true. I should look for a way of self-cultivation. Although the cultivation system of the fairyland has been mature for a long time, it can be seen from so many Asian saints in the fairyland that the cultivation method in the fairyland is not quite right. If I can find a more correct way, I can really go out of my own way It is. "


    After that, Xiang Yang whispered to himself. The more he said it, the more excited he showed on his face. Although it was very difficult to open up a special road of his own, he believed that with all he had mastered, he could find the most suitable road for himself.


    "Let''s go. Quickly take this chaotic dark iron ore away, and then go to Xiaojin''s chaochaochaoxuan gold mine. Next, we should go back."


    Xiang Yang can''t wait to go back to work out a road of his own.


    Then, he put on the magic suit, and with the power of the Holy Land strongman of the magic suit, he put the chaotic dark iron ancient mine into heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    With the shaking of the earth and the mountains, it was originally a vast Xuan iron mine, but now it has become a big pit with no bottom, wide sides and no edges.


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with this, but after he looked at it, he thought that the pit might be a little bad. In case someone suddenly fell into it while walking, would he attribute the evil fate to himself?


    "The pit I dug can''t do harm to people like this. If there is water, it will be good, and the pit can be filled up."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that if he could make more lakes here, he would certainly look very beautiful.


    "Master, this is simple. We can just take a pee and fill the hole."


    At this time, the black king is very warm-hearted said.


    "That''s a good idea. Anyway, it''s just to fill the hole. In this case, you can solve it yourself."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at the huge size of the black king and the little gold. He didn''t feel that the two monsters could not fill the pit. So he gave the important task to the two big guys, and he took Xin''er and asked the eighteen immortals to go towards the distance."Hua la..."


    then, accompanied by the sound of the water, Xiang Yang didn''t pay much attention at first. He just took Xin''er and the eighteen immortals to the front, but didn''t go far. However, after a while, his face changed greatly, his figure flashed, and he stepped out with Xin''er directly and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    along with the sound of water flow, there is a yellow fog, and an amazing stench is hanging over the lake. Wherever the yellow fog passes, all living creatures are instantly poisoned.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang, who had already escaped, looked at the yellow fog in the distance, and his face showed a shock incomparable expression.


    The two monsters urinated separately, how poisonous they should be. When they filled the pit, they poisoned everything around them. Fortunately, they ran away quickly. Otherwise, even if they had not been poisoned, they would have been stinking to death.


    "It''s not something I promised them." Then, Xiang Yang said solemnly, and looked at Xin''er and the eighteen immortal statues, and saw that Xin''er and the eighteen immortal statues were also stunned. He thought that all this was simply too incredible.


    Br >


    the two monsters roared at each other and felt very comfortable when they roared at each other in the distance.


    Far away, the black king mumbled and said, "big master, little master, is this a good idea?"


    "Not bad... Not bad, you ghost."


    Xiang Yang glared at the black king.


    The latter doesn''t feel so comfortable at all. Instead, he stops in front of Xiang Yang and others.


    At the moment, whether it is the black king or little gold looking at Xiang Yang, his eyes are clever like a kitten.


    When Xiangyang''s master appeared just now, although the eighteen immortals were concealed, and the eighteen immortals did not know that Xiangyang''s master had appeared, both black king and little gold, these two chaotic Warcraft also saw the appearance of Xiangyang''s master.


    Although these two monsters are just the strength of Yasheng''s peak, they are both born in chaos. They have a strong foundation, but their vision is not weak. As soon as we look at Xiang Yang''s master, we can see that the other side is so terrifying that ordinary sages can''t compare them. Their hearts have already been scared. Let alone Xiang Yang is their master, even if not, they are not Dare to show any disrespect to Xiang Yang.


    "Brother, are we going to Xiaojin''s nest next?" Xin''er asked.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Then he looked at the eighteen immortals and asked, "where is the headquarters of the way of killing life?"


    "Master Hui, the headquarters of the killing path is in the depths of chaos. Even our sword guards don''t know the specific scope. If we want to go to the headquarters, we must activate the token and obtain the consent of the Presbyterian group before we can lead us into the chaos headquarters."


    Said the leader of the eighteen immortals.


    "This time, you are ordered to come to the black forest to seize this chaotic dark iron mine?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Exactly."


    The leader of the eighteen immortals replied, "we don''t know why the shishengdao needs this chaotic dark iron mine. However, what we know is that in recent years, countless sword guards of xianzun level have been sent out to search for various high-level veins."


    "It seems that there is going to be a big move to kill life."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and he always felt that the purpose of shashengdao was not simple. If it had been before, he was not familiar with it at all. Moreover, the hatred between him was not very great. He was too lazy to pay attention to what he wanted to do. However, now, he knew that shashengdao was left to himself after the creation of the old man''s body I''m very interested in shashengdao.


    "Give me a token of the way of killing life on your body. You can contact the Presbyterian group of the road, so that they can take me to the headquarters of the road. Then, you can go. You can tell the high-level of the way that you saw me and gave me the sword." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the eighteen rays of light melted into the eighteen immortal statues, passing on to them the statement of how to deal with the way of killing life. At the same time, it left a small means in the eighteen human brains, so that he could monitor the eighteen people at any time. If the eighteen immortals entered the headquarters of the road, he could be small according to this Means to find the headquarters of the road.


    "Yes, master."


    After that, the eighteen immortals bowed down respectfully and then turned to leave.


    After finishing this, Xiang Yang took Xin''er and flew to the front. He said to the black king and Xiaojin, "follow up, go to Xiaojin''s nest, and dig away those chaotic gold mines."


    "Strange, why don''t the two masters stand on our heads?" The black king was very angry and asked little gold."Maybe they are more comfortable on their own." The little gold answered, but at the same time, it was shaking its phoenix tail. Although the tail was the phoenix tail, it was also colorful and gorgeous with its shaking.


    Although the territory of the two monsters is very far away, Xiang Yang''s magic power of "close to the horizon" has been greatly accomplished, and it takes him a long time to get to the place where he and they passed before, which is Xiaojin''s old nest.


    In the past, although he had taken over the small gold, Xiang Yang did not take away the chaotic refined gold and ancient mine in his old nest. Originally, he only wanted to take away the chaotic dark iron ancient mine of the black king, and as for the chaotic refined gold and ancient mine, he would take it back when necessary.


    Seeing that shashengdao started to attack these ancient mines in the black forest, he felt that he should speed up his pace and take away all the ancient mines in the black forest. Otherwise, he might be able to get them all.


    In the past, when he was not sure what the relationship between the road of killing and his own was, Xiang Yang still felt that the way of killing life was ordinary. After his hundreds of thousands of guards of order successfully stepped out of the tower of physical cultivation, he would be able to directly level it.


    However, when he learned that the road of killing life was founded by the old man, Xiang Yang did not dare to underestimate it.


    This killing way is absolutely not simple. He is not sure whether there are real chaotic saints in the way of killing life. However, there are many top sub saints. The number of immortal statues may be calculated in 100000 units.


    Although the black forest is very strange, known as the first Jedi in the central heaven, and there are more than a dozen Warcraft in the black forest''s sub Saint realm, these fierce beasts can''t block the strong ones in killing way.


    "Now, Sha Sheng Dao is not my person. I''m not sure whether they will listen to me. Then, these ancient mines are useful to me, so I must seize them."


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s hands, he pulled up the whole chaotic gold mine and made it appear a big pit. He thought that his next goal was to subdue all the ancient mines in the black forest and all the fierce beasts in the holy land.


    As long as these fierce beasts are subdued, more than a dozen strong men in the peak of Asia saints will be under the control of Qingxue universe group. Although these guys are big and stupid, they have no other functions. At least they can be used to protect the old base of Qingxue universe group, so that, except for the arrival of chaotic saints, who can break the Qingxue universe group?


    "Old black, little gold, let''s go and take me to visit all the overlords in the black forest."


    Xiangyang mouth with a wisp of sneer, directly appeared in big old black''s head, let it with himself and xiner toward the depths of the black forest.


    "Roar..."


    "master, don''t worry, those guys will not dare to resist at all with our help."


    The black king and little gold roared with excitement at the same time. As the overlord of the black forest, they had absolute prestige in the face of other fierce beasts in the black forest. At the moment, when they saw Xiang Yang aiming at other fierce beasts, they were very excited and thought it was time for them to make contributions.


    "It depends on how powerful you two overlords rank first and second in the black forest." Xiang Yang chuckled and stood on the head of big old black with his hands on his back with Xin''er. He rushed towards the place where the breath of the strong man at the peak of the holy land was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    In the chaos, a palace stands in the depth of the chaos. It is like a bloody sword. It seems that there is an endless explosion of murderous gas to block the attack of chaos.


    This is the base camp of the road of killing life, the hall of killing life.


    In the ShaSheng palace, there are 108 powerful people sitting around and understanding the chaos of heaven. If Xiang Yang saw it, he would be shocked, because these 108 strong people were all the best in the realm of the Asian saints.


    One hundred and eight Asian saints, and all of them are members of the Presbyterian group of the way of killing life. It can be seen how powerful the way of killing life is.


    If it was not for all the way of killing life that had not entered the fairyland, it would have been enough to unify the whole fairyland if it had not been directed against the 108 strong sub saints.


    "The little Lord has already known about the killing way."


    I just heard a sage strong man smile and say.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a chaotic air flow around his body, which made his whole person look more chaotic and hazy and incomparable.


    "He has seen the old master."


    Sitting at the top of the table, an old man is a low brow, originally closed eyes, now opened after, light said.


    "Hiss..."


    after the old man''s words dropped, everyone else was shocked.


    Although the 108 strong men are the supreme existence of the summit of the Asian saints, they are not even the chaotic saints, they can only be said to be the strong among the Asian saints.


    They are very clear that their old master, the founder of the road of killing life, is the legendary existence of terror.


    But now, Xiangyang actually saw the old master, which made them feel very frightened.


    Xiang Yang has been in the fairyland for several years, but the way of killing life has never visited Xiang Yang, the little master. Instead, he once fought with Xiang Yang. All this is under the control of 108 Asian sages.


    They also know that the future of Sha Sheng Dao is destined to belong to Xiang Yang. However, as the strong men in the peak of Yasheng, they can not easily surrender to a weak person, even if the other party is their little master.


    However, if their old master knew what they were thinking, they were afraid that the supreme existence would extinguish the whole killing road together.


    The way of killing life is one of the top forces in the world of heaven and earth. Although they have been developing their strength secretly, they only know how powerful the way of killing life with 108 saints is.


    If any chaotic sage, I''m afraid they can''t belittle such a force as shashengdao, but their old masters are different.


    Their old master, but the real legend of the character, not to mention the killing way is only 108 a saint, even if there is 108 chaos true saint, it is not enough to kill each other with one sword.


    "Since the old master has not contacted us, he has acquiesced in our practice. As long as we do not betray our master and do not personally deal with the little master, we can set all kinds of tests for the young master."


    One of the sages spoke.


    "Exactly, the little Lord is not a flower in the greenhouse. If he wants to take over the killing Road, he must have enough strength. At the same time, the young master who carries saffron has to undergo too many tests if he wants to become the supreme existence."


    "Nothing needs to be changed. Let him come when he is confident to challenge us."


    "If he can challenge us and pass our test, he can naturally control the way of killing life. If not, let him go back to practice for a few years."


    "..."


    then, these 108 Asian sages, you and I said one word, each with a leisurely smile on their faces, they continued to close their eyes to understand the way of heaven, no longer pay attention to Xiang Yang''s affairs.


    "Achoo..."


    in the black forest, Xiang Yang is standing on the head of Xiaojin, and behind him are more than a dozen fierce beasts. These are the super strong men in the realm of Yasheng and other overlords in the black forest.


    With the black king and little gold, the first and the second in the black forest, they go to a place every time and find a fierce beast at the overlord level. They don''t need Xiang Yang to do anything at all. With the power of black king and little gold, they just gently step forward and make these guys submit.


    What Xiang Yang had to do was wait for these guys to submit, and then he would inject Magic Seeds into their bodies to control these powerful fierce beasts. Then he would plunder all the mineral veins and other treasures around these fierce beasts, and then go to the place where the next fierce beast was located.


    This speed is too fast for Xiangyang. However, these overlords in the black forest are all in bad luck. They are in danger. At first, they thought whether Xiangyang would come to visit. Later, when their neighbors suffered one by one, they were sure that they were doomed.


    Of course, there are also fierce beasts who want to escape first. In their view, as long as they run first, the sky is vast and the land is vast, and there is always a place for them to be happy.However, when the rest of the guys were ready to run away, Xiang Yang had too many men to use. Every fierce beast was sent out by him to stare at other fierce beasts. If anyone dares to run, he would kill him with black king and little gold.


    As a result, more than a dozen ferocious beasts, the overlord in the black forest, were almost subdued, leaving only the last fierce beast.


    "Let''s go to the last guy''s territory. He must have been waiting too long."


    With a big wave of his hand, Xiang Yang was very happy to rush to the place where the last fierce beast overlord of the black forest was.


    "Roar..."


    however, before they arrived, they saw the fierce beast coming out with the torrential weather and standing in the air, staring at Xiang Yang and others.


    Of course, all this is normal. After all, several of the dozen fierce beasts are so arrogant, but in the end, the more arrogant they are at first, the more docile they are.


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, on top of the fierce beast stood a holy land strongman.


    Besides, this guy is an old acquaintance.


    "Ouch..."


    when Xiang Yang looked at the old acquaintance, he suddenly sneered, "it''s you."


    At the moment, there is a young man standing on the top of that fierce beast. His body is rich and handsome. He looks forward with a faint smile on his face. When he sees Xiang Yang, his face changes. Then he sees the top fierce beasts with stones around him. They are all other overlords in the black forest. His face suddenly changes It''s stiff.


    "Xiang Yang, it''s you."


    The young man gritted his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang. He and Xiang Yang were indeed acquainted with each other, and they were still old rivals. At that time, he was preparing to kill Xiang Yang and rob Mei Aoxue together with other Yasheng. As a result, Xiang Yang was the first one to be scared when he tried to smash all the heaven and earth Yes.


    If it was not for the ancestors of the Nine Tailed Tianhu who came with the order of the sage wa Huang, even they themselves did not know what the end would be for the Asian saints.


    However, they knew that they and Xiang Yang were completely matched.


    "Long time no see. I miss it very much."


    Xiang Yang looked at the young saint with a smile. Naturally, he didn''t know what the other party''s names were. After all, there were hundreds of sub saints at that time, and he could not all know the names of these guys. However, he remembered the breath and appearance of these strong sub saints. If he had a chance in the future, he must settle accounts with them.


    At the moment, he saw another Asian sage. Xiang Yang felt that he was in a very happy mood.


    He looked at the other side of the body of the monster, "brother, this guy is your master?"


    "Roar..." the monster was frightened by the battle at the moment, and his eyes were shaking. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he just managed to stand up and roar.


    Then, he looked at the Asian sage strong man standing on his head and hummed, "he is not the master of this king, but has signed an equal contract with this king."


    "So if I kill him, it won''t have any effect on you?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The fierce beast replied very simply. Seeing Xiang Yang''s battle, he already understood that he must join Xiang Yang and become a member of the group of "old acquaintances" behind him.


    As for the son of a bitch standing on his head, what he signed was just an equal contract. If he died, he would die.


    "Then do it."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "What?"


    This time, let alone the king of the fierce beast, even the young Yasheng standing on his head looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look.


    "Since it''s a contract of equality, I''m sure you can swallow this guy, kill this guy, and then follow me."


    Xiang Yang said at the same time, direct big hand a wave, "a big two three, you block the void, who dares to run, directly tore the other side."


    "Roar... Yes, master."


    "Roar..."


    "..."


    then, out of these fierce beasts, a fierce beast with three heads and hundreds of thousands of feet, went directly to the opposite man and beast, blocking the void, making it impossible for this man and beast to escape in any case.


    "You..."


    at the moment, the young Yasheng was short of breath, looking at Xiang Yang with anger and saying, "Xiang Yang, do you dare?"


    "You go up and surround that guy. If he dares to run, he will be killed. "Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and waved to all the other fierce beasts except the black king and little gold. All of them stepped forward and immediately surrounded the man and the beast."Brother, does this guy have any enmity with you?"


    Xiner is standing on the top of the black king''s head. She looks at Xiang Yang with curiosity and asks.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "this guy once wanted to kill me with other Asian sages. Tut, at that time, there were hundreds of Asian sages. I nearly broke all the worlds. Now, I also let him feel what it''s like to be surrounded."


    At the same time, he looked at the opposite young Yasheng, "brother, cool?"


    "Poof..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Asian sage was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Your sister''s "Shuang bu" was surrounded by more than a dozen powerful and unmatched beasts. What''s the taste like? Can you feel it yourself?


    Even if he is a strong man in the realm of Yasheng, he can''t be the opponent when facing more than a dozen ancient fierce beast kings at the level of Yasheng.


    His mind trembled and could not bear any resistance at all.


    At the moment, he finally understood how it felt when Xiangyang was surrounded by their hundreds of Asian sages.


    You know, even if he was just surrounded by more than a dozen fierce animals, he felt so miserable that he almost peed.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Then, the guy took a deep breath. He looked at Xiang Yang, hoping that Xiang Yang could give him a definite choice.


    At the moment, what he had to do was to hope that Xiang Yang could let him go for the sake that everyone was a strong man in the fairyland. After all, although he and other Asian sages besieged Xiang Yang at that time, he was not the one in the front.


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a happy smile, "what do you think?"


    "I, I don''t know." This guy shook his head. He didn''t know whether Xiang Yang was going to destroy him or what, but he knew that he must have been defeated this time.


    Under the siege of more than a dozen fierce beasts, plus three fierce beasts besieging the void, no matter how powerful his strength is, he can not escape.


    "Oh, you don''t know. I''ll tell you, you can either surrender or die. That''s so simple." Xiang Yang happily looked at the statue and said.


    "Brother, we can kill him directly. Why let him surrender? This guy dares to besiege you. If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to untie my hatred."


    Xin''er is humming.


    "Heaven has goodness of life, so do I. It depends on how this guy chooses."


    If you''re not satisfied with it, you should give me time to breathe


    "I will submit."


    This fierce beast chose to surrender very wisely. In fact, when it saw the more than ten fierce beasts around, it had already been scared. In addition, even the two super overlords, black king and little gold, were here. Why did it not surrender to Xiang Yang?


    Unless it doesn''t want to live.


    However, as the supreme ferocious beast overlord who has existed since ancient times, how could he not want to live.


    "Very well, you come over by yourself and let me leave a ban in your body."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    This fierce beast''s submission was expected by him. After all, the other fierce beasts had already surrendered, and the only big guy who insisted on resisting would not have any effect.


    "Yes." This fierce beast was very clever and directly lifted the young Yasheng standing on top of his head and flew out. Then, he walked forward meekly and knelt down to Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang directly gathered 9999 demons into the fierce beast in front of the Asian sage. Then he looked at the young man who was already shocked and said with a melancholy sigh, "where is life that we don''t meet? The last time we met, it was the first time we met. I don''t know your name Words, of course, I don''t want to know who you are. If you die, it''s useless to know your name. If you don''t die, you must have been subdued by me, and your name is even more useless, because I will give you a new code.


    When you were besieging me with those guys, did you ever think that you would end up like this? Are you happy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    "Cool your sister."


    When this young Yasheng hears Xiang Yang''s melancholy sigh, he just thinks that the whole person is not good. What''s more, I have already felt that kind of uncomfortable feeling. Can you stop talking about it?


    In his heart, he was really uncomfortable and tangled. When facing Xiang Yang, he really didn''t know what to do.


    The strength of each of these fierce beasts is not weaker than him. Even more than half of the fierce beasts are stronger than him. Let alone surrounded by these fierce beasts, he can not be the opponent of these fierce beasts even if he only fights with them alone.


    His heart was shaking. In fact, he had already made a choice at the bottom of his heart, but he kept on trying to see if there was a ray of life and whether he could have the chance to escape.


    He has been looking for the escape route in the void, but he is desperate to find that among these fierce beasts, there is a special power to practice space, so he can''t run.


    "I..."


    and then the guy was ready to speak.


    "You what you? You don''t want to surrender, do you? Then just swallow him. "


    With a low face, this guy was about to tell Xiang Yang that he was willing to submit to him. However, Xiang Yang snorted coldly and waved his hand to let the king of these fierce beasts swallow him up.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    At first, he wanted to talk about the conditions with Xiang Yang to see if he could make an oath to follow him, so that he would not be banned by Xiang Yang. However, when he saw Xiang Yang waving his hand to let these fierce animals do something, he panicked and gave in. No matter what Xiang Yang did to him, he accepted it.


    "Well, let go of your mind and let me put a ban in your body, and you will have eternal life."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xin''er on one side looks at Xiang Yang with adoring eyes. This is a strong man in the realm of Yasheng. It''s so easy for her brother Xiangyang to take him in. It''s really amazing.


    Xiang Yang began to gather the demons with a smile. This time, he also took great care of the strong one of the sub saints. He gathered 9999 demons into each other''s body, making the strong man in the realm of Yasheng submit completely.


    "Master."


    The devil species is really a very magical thing. Although this guy took the initiative to accept the demons, when 9999 demons were infiltrated into his body, the sub Saint strong man looked at Xiang Yang, and his mind was no longer as uncomfortable as before. He even felt that he wanted to kill Xiang Yang, but was loyal.


    He had only reverence and loyalty to Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, he only knew that he could give everything for Xiang Yang, even his life.


    "Well, clear up all these things and see if there are any treasures around. Take them all away, and then you can finish work and go home."


    Xiang Yang laughs, looking at more than a dozen fierce beasts in the state of Yasheng, as well as the strong ones in the realm of Yasheng, he feels very comfortable.


    With the protection of these guys in the snow universe group, the safety of the snow universe group is certainly no problem.


    Next, what he has to do is to accompany the girls and Practice for a period of time. If he can integrate all his own things and make him walk out of a new road, that is the best thing.


    Then, these fierce beasts began to turn mountains and seas skillfully. They collected all the surrounding mineral veins and other miraculous drugs and presented them to Xiang Yang. Even the young Yasheng was also very respectful and found some good treasures for Xiang Yang.


    "Come on, go home."


    Xiang Yang laughs and stands on the black king''s head with Xin''er, with more than a dozen fierce beasts in Yasheng''s peak state, and one of the subordinates of Yasheng''s realm is heading for the Qingxue universe group.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the vibration brought by the clear snow universe group is absolutely unparalleled. No matter who sees this scene, he will feel really shocked.


    All the women flew out of the warships of Qingxue cosmos group. Even when they saw Xiang Yang and Xin''er standing on the top of big old Hei, and behind them were the monstrous beasts of the terrifying Asia saints'' land, all of them showed a strange look on their faces.


    "I said, how can we not see the shadow of their master and apprentice these days? They ran to the black forest to subdue all these fierce beasts."


    Gongsun said with a soft smile.


    "Our little husband is really good at playing tricks. However, he took xiner to take a risk, which is not right."


    "Yes..."


    "when he comes back, we must talk about him."


    "..."


    later, the women began to criticize Xiang Yang. They thought that it was absolutely wrong for Xiang Yang to take a risk with xiner Xiaoxiao. Since xiner xiaoxiaoxiao was higher than Xiang Yang, all the women agreed to criticize Xiang Yang.Only the most honest Gongsun Mingyue and other women looked at Xiang Yang with worried eyes, for fear that Xiang Yang would not be able to bear the criticism of the women.


    "Hum..."


    at this time, the rosefinch girl also appeared. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang. When she saw that Xiang Yang had subdued the king of fierce beasts with more than a dozen heads, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "This boy, even in the blink of an eye, has taken over more than a dozen strong men in the realm of Yasheng, and there is a real immortal Yasheng around him?"


    The rosefinch girl whispered to herself, with a shock to Xiang Yang in her eyes. At the same time, her eyes also saw the Asian sage who was flying behind Xiang Yang silently. She knew that the other party must be the one who was taken over by Xiang Yang. She couldn''t help but feel that Xiang Yang is really growing up.


    The beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang stands beside the rosefinch girl. She smiles softly with a gentle look in her eyes. "He is so unexpected. Although his realm seems to be the realm of real immortals, his strength has reached the holy land."


    "Yu Shuang, have you really decided to follow him?" The rosefinch girl turned her head and looked at the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang with a puzzled look on her face.


    The rosefinch girl has been very lonely since she was a child. In the array arranged by the devil, she was attacked by the evil spirit and turned the sacred into a degenerate rosefinch. However, her cultivation has also made great progress in recent years and has become the top one in the peak of Asia sage.


    Although she regards Xiang Yang and her daughters as her family members, her ultimate goal is to become a saint. In her opinion, Zhong Yushuang''s talent is very good. She can become a sub Saint at this age. In the future, she is definitely qualified to attack the chaotic saint''s state when the great change of heaven and earth comes.


    At this time, what Zhong Yushuang needs to do is to practice well, rather than waste time on making love with Xiang Yang. No, it should be said that he pursues Xiang Yang.


    However, after becoming a sub saint, Zhong Yushuang had a clear mind. What he thought of at the first time was not to cultivate himself and become a chaotic saint, but to realize that he wanted to follow Xiang Yang. This made the rosefinch girl feel very puzzled.


    "Sister, although we have become a saint of Asia, it is almost impossible to become a chaotic saint. I can''t help but feel grateful because my younger brother Xiang Yang lifted the curse for me. I really like him because my heart was touched by him. So why don''t I How about seizing the opportunity? "


    Zhong Yu Shuang said solemnly, "what''s more, after the great changes of the world in the future, even if there is no holy throne, it is not necessarily true. Moreover, even if it is true, it does not hinder me from being with him."


    "What I hope is to be holy with him, to live forever with him, to see the chaos of the world, to see all the vicissitudes of life, and to be with him no matter what the future may be."


    "Of course, I also know that Xiang Yang''s achievements in the future are absolutely beyond our imagination. I will practice well in the future."


    "..."


    after hearing Zhong Yushuang''s words, not only the rosefinch girl was lost in thought, but also other women were also in a state of thinking.


    "We refused Xiang Yang to enter the tower of body cultivation. It was a mistake."


    "We want to stay with him forever. Only by really improving our own strength can we not bring trouble to Xiang Yang and keep up with him. He has created a method for us to improve our cultivation. How can we refuse it?"


    "Yes, well, let''s put the affairs of Qingxue universe group into practice first, and then enter the tower of body cultivation in batches."


    "..."


    among the girls, if there is no rosefinch girl, Gongsun sword dance is naturally the first. At the moment, Gongsun sword dance looks positively on her face and looks at the girls. She says in a deep voice, "we need to have a good meeting."


    "Everything depends on elder sister Gongsun."


    Among the other women, even Lu Xinran, Chen Mengqing, ye Jingyi and Gongsun Mingyue, who had just met, also looked at Gongsun sword dance with firmness on their faces.


    "You really should practice well."


    The rosefinch girl also said softly.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what happened among the girls. At the moment, he was still rushing to the space warship of the Qingxue universe group with these powerful men.


    Even, in order to make a bigger scene, he specially let more than a dozen fierce beast kings roar at the same time. That scene is just too powerful.


    "Roar... Roar... Boom..."


    just listen to the roar one after another, and the voice of the king of fierce beasts stepping on the ground burst out. At the same time, the empty space was shaking. For a moment, the strongmen of the holy land around the black forest were startled.


    "This guy..."


    at the same time, the holy patriarch guangchengzi and other strongmen of holy land all appear in the void above the holy sect. They stare at Xiang Yang, holding Xin''er''s little hand, standing on the top of the black king, especially when they see the fierce beast king of more than a dozen strong saints around Xiang Yang, they only feel that their hearts are full Shaking."He went too far. The reason why the black forest became the first Jedi was not only the other places of exploration, but also the reason why the king of fierce beasts guarded the black forest. However, he subdued all the fierce beast kings in the black forest, and the black forest would not be worthy of its name in the future."


    One of the elders of the holy sect said in a low voice.


    "This boy."


    The holy patriarch couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "Well, why didn''t we think of subduing all these fierce beasts in the black forest?" Another strongman of the Holy Land whispered.


    "Do you think that with the presence of the black king, we can subdue other fierce beasts in the black forest?"


    Emperor guangchengzi said with a soft smile, "it is not easy to subdue the king of these fierce beasts in the black forest. Unless we can subdue the black king first and let the black king suppress other fierce beasts, otherwise, we can only fight by the chaotic sage."


    He is not arrogant and impetuous. He is also very aware of his own strength. He will not boast easily. He has tried to subdue the black king, but he can not do it.


    He knew very well that if it wasn''t for the rosefinch girl to subdue the black king first, even if Xiang Yang, as the descendant of that vein, had such a powerful power, it would be impossible to subdue these fierce beasts in the black forest.


    "The clear snow universe group, really rose in this fairyland."


    Then, the master of the holy sect sighed. Although the former Qingxue universe group has already established its foothold, after all, only the rosefinch lady is a strong one in the holy land. No matter how powerful she is, she is also lack of skills. Now, with the king of more than ten fierce beasts, she can completely suppress the four sides, which makes the Qingxue universe really become a super that can not be ignored in the fairyland Class forces.


    If anyone dares to deal with the Qingxue universe group, they just need to send out these ten fierce beasts directly. Under the leadership of the black king, who can resist?


    Even if the emperor estimates that if the snow universe group wants to deal with the emperor, it is not easy to block the attack of the group with the existing power of the emperor.


    "It is a miracle that an organization of the lower bound has really stood up within a few months after reaching the upper bound."


    During this period of time, with the close communication between Qingxue cosmos group and Shengzong, the strongmen of Shengzong had already known that Qingxue cosmos group had come up from the lower world step by step, and they were only amazed at this.


    "Great elder, from now on, Shengzong and Qingxue universe group will exchange and learn from each other. Qingxue universe group has a certain quota every year to send younger disciples to practice in Shengzong. At the same time, Shengzong can also enter Qingxue universe group to practice. If Qingxue universe group agrees, Shengzong and Qingxue universe group will be the best allies from now on."


    At this time, the holy patriarch resolutely made such a decision.


    "Hiss..."


    among the saints, all the strong ones were shocked. You know, since the establishment of Shengzong, there has never been any formal alliance with any forces and consequences. However, the leader of Shengzong even said that he wanted to make a formal alliance between Shengzong and Qingxue universe group. This is just incredible.


    "Lord, have you really decided?"


    The elder looked at the holy patriarch with a dignified and inconceivable color on his face.


    "Sure, you go and negotiate with the snow universe group." After the holy patriarch finished speaking, his body twinkled, and the whole person disappeared into the void.


    "Elder, let me negotiate with the snow universe group." At this time, the master''s disciple, Taoist Ningyu, took the initiative to stand up and say.


    "Good."


    The elder nodded. As the eldest disciple of the holy patriarch, Ningyu Taoist is also the strongman of the holy land. It is suitable for him to negotiate with Qingxue universe group.


    "Yes."


    Taoist Ningyu paid a salute and took a deep look at the direction of Qingxue universe group. What he could see was that among the girls, his younger martial sister Zhong Yushuang was among them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    "I''m back."


    "Hahaha, from now on, these big guys are the mountain protection animals of our Qingxue universe group. Everyone comes to know them and tells them what they want to do."


    Xiang Yang took a group of fierce beast kings back to Qingxue universe group. He was very happy to say to the girls. Then he said to a group of fierce beast kings, "come here, see your mistresses well. Remember, their words are my words. If anyone dares not obey them, you will think about it by yourself. Hum..."


    "I''ve met your mistresses."


    All of these fierce beasts were very respectfully crawling on the ground. For a moment, around the snow and sunny universe group, it seemed that there were many mountains in the sky, which made the women not be used to it in a short time.


    "And he will be the thug of our Qingxue universe group. He is a strong Asian saint. You can call him to do anything you want."


    Later, Xiang Yang called out the Yasheng youth who had just been taken in, and said faintly, "call people."


    "I have seen all the mistresses."


    After being put into the devil''s seed by Xiang Yang, the young Yasheng saluted the girls with no regrets, no matter what he wanted him to do.


    "Don''t be too polite. Get up quickly." The women were very calm when they were saluting the king of fierce beasts in the peak of the Asian saints. However, the young people in the holy land of Asia saluted each other in a hurry.


    Obviously, the young man was subdued by Xiang Yang, but his strength was very strong, and he was also the sub saint of immortal species. His status was completely different from that of the king of these fierce beasts.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "well, with the protection of these fierce beasts, from now on, the headquarters of Qingxue universe group will not have to worry about any danger."


    "Yes, with them, I can go into chaos and Practice for a while." The rosefinch girl also nodded. The sunny snow universe group has just arrived in the fairyland. Without a foothold, she really dares not leave the group easily. In case of a strong attack, if she is not there, the group will be completely destroyed.


    Now, with this group of fierce beast king, has been enough to protect the snow universe group, she no matter what she wants to do can leave at will.


    "Ning Yu, a disciple of the sage patriarch, came to visit all the Taoist friends of Qingxue universe group."


    At this time, Taoist Ningyu was followed by several disciples, all of them holding gifts in their hands. Their faces were grim and they flew in the direction of Qingxue universe group.


    "Roar..."


    when he saw the arrival of Taoist Ningyu, the king of fierce beasts who had been crawling on the ground all roared. For a moment, more than a dozen of fierce beast king''s breath burst out, which made Ning Yu Tao''s heart tremble and the whole man almost stood unsteadily in the air.


    However, Taoist Ningyu is a strong man in the realm of Yasheng after all. He just shakes for a few times, and nothing happens, while his disciples are not so strong. They all change their faces and tremble. At the same time, although they are the accomplishments of immortal state, they can''t fly in the air and fall down one by one Fortunately, Taoist Ning Yu reacted quickly enough to send out a burst of energy to protect his disciples. Otherwise, his disciples, the elite of the holy sect, would be a great disgrace.


    "What is Taoist Ningyu doing here?"


    With a puzzled look on his face, Xiang Yang watched the disciples of Shengzong, who were followed by Taoist Ningyu, one by one, roared by these fierce beasts, and almost fell down. He was immediately happy.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Then, he waved his hand and let the king of the fierce beast of more than ten heads creep down obediently. He looked at Zhong Yushuang and said, "elder sister, is this for you?"


    Zhong Yushuang frowned and looked at Taoist Ningyu. She was very clear about her elder brother''s Thoughts on him. At the moment, she was not sure whether he had come to Qingxue universe group to find her.


    "I''ll ask."


    After that, Zhong Yu flew out in front of Taoist Ningyu in a twinkling of an eye. She frowned and whispered, "is there something wrong with brother Qingxue universe group?"


    "I came to see you." Taoist Ningyu said softly.


    At the same time, he looked at Zhong Yushuang with a soft affection in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother..." after seeing Zhong Yu Shuang, she felt a headache. Even without Xiang Yang, she couldn''t have any feelings for her elder martial brother. Although they were childhood sweethearts, the more familiar they were, the more she thought of her elder martial brother as her elder brother. How could there be mixed feelings between men and women.


    She had no choice but to sigh and say, "elder martial brother, since I have come to Qingxue universe group, naturally I have made some decisions. You should know what I think in my heart. Why come to me?"


    "Younger martial sister, I just want to see you, so when the master proposed to form an alliance with the Qingxue universe group, I volunteered to come."Taoist Ningyu continued.


    "Is Shengzong going to form an alliance with Qingxue universe group?" After hearing this, Zhong Yushuang was stunned. She was very clear about the origin of Shengzong. Shengzong could never form an alliance with any forces. However, how could she decide to form an alliance with Qingxue universe group this time?


    "Yes, the master has just made a decision. From now on, if the master of Qingxue universe agrees, the disciples of Shengzong can go to Qingxue universe group for training, and the people of Qingxue universe group can also enter into Shengzong practice." Said Taoist Ning Yu.


    At the same time, he also sighed in his heart. In his opinion, it is a great good thing for the Qingxue universe group to allow the people of the Qingxue universe group to enter the holy sect practice.


    After all, Shengzong is definitely the first holy land of practice in the fairyland, and any force hopes that its own people can enter the holy sect.


    Even if the Qingxue universe group is guarded by more than a dozen fierce beasts, it is just a force rising from the lower world. The disciples of Shengzong can''t learn anything useful when they enter Qingxue universe group.


    This is equal to the benefit of the emperor to make friends with the snow universe group.


    "Sunny snow universe group is really lucky." The Taoist Ningyu sighed softly.


    "Senior brother, Qingxue universe group will not necessarily agree to form an alliance with Shengzong." Zhong Yushuang reminds Ning Yu Taoist that "everything in Qingxue universe group is not weaker than that of Shengzong. In fact, for Qingxue universe group, there is no need for people to go to Shengzong to practice."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Taoist Ningyu''s face was unbelievable. He couldn''t believe that this sentence came from his younger martial sister''s mouth.


    Any disciple of Shengzong is proud of Shengzong and excited to be a disciple of Shengzong. In the heart of Shengzong''s disciples, there is no sect in the world that can compare with Shengzong. However, her younger martial sister, Zhong Yushuang, has only been in Qingxue universe for three months, and has even forgotten the glory of Shengzong.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    at this moment, Taoist Ningyu looked at Zhong Yushuang with great seriousness on his face.


    He wanted to teach Zhong Yu Shuang a good lesson and let his younger martial sister understand that Shengzong is the most powerful. Any disciple of Shengzong should be proud of Shengzong.


    "Sister Yu Shuang, is this your senior brother?"


    At this time, I heard a voice with a smile. Zhao Qingxue and the girls came to Zhong Yushuang''s side. They looked at Taoist Ningyu with a smile on their faces.


    Xiang Yang also followed.


    However, among the women, Xiang Yang is very conspicuous, which makes Taoist Ningyu stare at him at once. His eyes are very strange, with anger and hostility. It seems that he wants to fight against Xiang Yang and compete with him, as if he would never admit defeat in any case.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang felt very strange in his heart and said, "what is this guy doing with his eyes looking at me like this? I wish I hadn''t offended him? No, I don''t even know him. "


    "Sisters, this is my elder martial brother, Taoist Ningyu, who is now the elder in the holy sect. This time I came to Qingxue universe group to discuss with you the alliance between Shengzong and Qingxue universe group. This is what my master, the leader of the holy sect, has just decided. He wants to have a deep alliance with Qingxue universe group, hoping that the disciples of the holy sect can enter Qingxue universe group has experience, and Qingxue universe group can also send people to practice in Shengzong Zhong Yushuang said with a soft smile.


    "Alliance?"


    After hearing this, the girls showed a strange look on their faces and made an alliance with Shengzong. If they had been, they would be very happy. After all, the details of the Qingxue universe group were not comparable to that of the Shengzong. However, this time, Xiang Yang took over a dozen tyrants in the black forest, which made them not feel the need of Qingxue universe group It''s an alliance with Saint.


    It is the most sincere to send charcoal in time of snow, and now the Qingxue universe group has enough strength. Only when the emperor wants to form an alliance, it can be said that it is icing on the cake. In this way, the girls should think about it carefully.


    "Dear friends, Ning Yu is here to discuss the alliance with you. What do you think?"


    Taoist Ningyu also turned his eyes to the women, especially the rosefinches. In his mind, the rosefinches must be the real leaders of the Qingxue universe group.


    "Xiang Yang, you are the chairman of Qingxue universe group. You can decide whether to form an alliance or not." However, the women did not pay attention to Taoist Ningyu, but looked at Xiang Yang one after another.


    "Is he the man in charge of the sunny snow universe group?"


    After hearing this, Taoist Ningyu was shocked. In his heart, Xiang Yang is his rival in love. He has been unhappy with Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang has become the leader of the Qingxue universe group.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang was thinking about why Taoist Ningyu was hostile to him. After hearing Zhao Qingxue''s words, he coughed a few times, looked at the girls and said in a low voice, "you can make your own decisions about the Qingxue universe group. I, I don''t understand..."Xiang Yang has never participated in the affairs of the Qingxue cosmological group. Compared with him, the women are the real professionals. He feels that he can''t participate in this time.


    "You want to be the shopkeeper again."


    Zhao Qingxue and some other women gave Xiang Yang a look, but they didn''t force Xiang Yang. Instead, Zhao Qingxue, the chairman of the original Qingxue universe group, directly said, "in this case, please enter the Qingxue universe group and talk about how to form an alliance."


    "Please."


    With the fall of Zhao Qingxue''s voice, there is a golden road extending from the clear snow universe group, and it is in front of everyone in an instant.


    Taoist Ningyu looked at this golden road and found that it was not a magic power, but a pure energy condensation. It was just a scientific and technological means. He was immediately impressed by the fact that Qingxue universe group had developed its technology level to the peak.


    Thank you very much


    After returning the ceremony, he took a deep look at Xiang Yang and Zhong Yushuang, and then he set foot on the Golden Avenue.


    The women, as the leaders of the Qingxue universe group, also went to the Golden Avenue. Later, the Golden Avenue retracted, and all the women disappeared. Only Xiang Yang, Xin''er and Zhong Yushuang stood outside in the void.


    "Sister Yu Shuang, is Taoist Ning Yu your senior brother? How do I feel that he looks at me strangely, as if he wants to crush me, but dare not look like Xiang Yang looked at Zhong Yu Shuang in surprise and asked.


    "He regards you as a rival in love and naturally doesn''t want you to be comfortable."


    Zhong Yushuang said in his heart, but on the surface, he said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I grew up with my elder martial brother since I was a child. He is a very good man. Moreover, he doesn''t know you. How can he have hostility to you?"


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "it''s also true that I''m such a good person who never takes the initiative to cause trouble and has never offended him. He can''t have any hostility to me."


    At the same time, he said with a happy smile, "since we want to make an alliance, I should go to Shengzong to have a look, so let''s go to Shengzong to have a play now."


    "Good, good."


    After hearing this, xiner xiaoxiaoxiao on one side suddenly showed a happy color. She held Xiang Yang''s arm and said, "brother, sister Yu Shuang, let me go. Go to Shengzong to see if there is anything interesting. If it is not fun, it will not be aligned."


    "Yes, if it''s not fun, it''s not aligned." Xiang Yang also lit his head.


    "Cough..."


    Zhong Yushuang saw that the two masters and apprentices were so casual that they decided whether to form an alliance or not. She felt very speechless. It was really true that she was a master and a disciple. It was true that any master had what kind of disciple.


    However, since Xiang Yang asked to go to Shengzong for a visit, she would not refuse, but said with a smile, "well, there are many places in Shengzong that you may not be able to enter. You must obtain the consent of the patriarch."


    "Well, let''s meet the master of the holy sect. Guangchengzi, the master of the holy master, has admired him for a long time. If we can see him, we will be lucky to see him."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    He may not care much about the other people of the holy sect, but he is very curious and respectful to the master of the holy sect, guangchengzi, the legendary master of the three emperors.


    If you can see the legendary character, it is also a very good thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    "I wanted to see the little guy for a long time. I didn''t expect that he came to the holy Sect on his own."


    In Shengzong, the master of Shengzong suddenly opened his eyes. He looked in front of him. There was a scene in front of him. It was inside the holy sect. Xiang Yang was holding Xin''er''s hand and swaying with Zhong Yushuang.


    Xiang Yang looked at Shengzong curiously. When he saw that the buildings of Shengzong were just old-fashioned buildings, he shook his head and sighed, "this Shengzong is really poor. These buildings are all antiques. Moreover, there are no array depicting them. They will be destroyed easily. It is estimated that they have been infested with moths. Don''t you know how to take a rest Is it? "


    "Er..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Zhong Yushuang couldn''t help crying and laughing. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang noticed these things.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang put out his hand and gently asked him to catch a small white insect from the cabin. After looking at it, he sighed, "Shengzong, it''s really too poor."


    "Poor..."


    Zhong Yushuang was speechless, and even xiner on one side also pursed her lips and laughed.


    I''m afraid Xiangyang is the only one who can say that Shengzong is poor. Shengzong is not the most powerful force in the whole universe. At least it can''t be described by the word "poor".


    "Isn''t it?" Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Of course not."


    At this time, there was a warm and magnetic sound, and a handsome and gentle middle-aged man appeared in front of the three.


    "Master."


    At the moment of seeing each other, Zhong Yu was surprised and saluted in a hurry.


    Fang Zheng is the sage patriarch guangchengzi. He is the most famous Asian sage since ancient times, because he is the teacher of the three emperors and the master of the ancient emperor. How high should this position be?


    Today, the three emperors have become saints. Although guangchengzi is not a saint, he is highly respected. Even when the three emperors see him, they still practice the rites of saints.


    "I have seen the master."


    Xiang Yang also looked serious. He saluted guangchengzi with Xin''er at his side. After seeing him, he immediately followed him.


    "You are welcome, little friend."


    The master of Shengzong, guangchengzi, looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face and said, "why do you call me the saint master, but you don''t call me the holy master? According to the law, this is among the saints, and you should call me Lord. "


    "You are the master of the holy sect, yes, but I am a human race. I was born in the secular world. I heard about the legend of the three emperors since I was a child. As the teacher of the three emperors, your position in my family is even higher than that of the Three Emperors. No matter who I am, I should call you Shengshi."


    Xiang Yang looked solemn and said to Guang Chengzi seriously.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s rare. It''s really hard."


    Guangchengzi laughed and looked at Xiang Yang with admiration on his face. "Yes, you are really very good. Unfortunately, which disciple are you? I am not qualified to teach you. Otherwise, when I see you, I would like to take you as an apprentice."


    "Thank you for your love."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and did not refute guangchengzi. He respected guangchengzi because guangchengzi was the teacher of the three emperors, and he was a descendant of the human race, so he should respect him.


    However, no matter how powerful guangchengzi can teach the three emperors, he is still just a Yasheng. Now Xiangyang''s strength is not afraid of any strong Asian saints. Regardless of the status of his master, guangchengzi is not qualified to be the master of Xiangyang.


    Guangchengzi chuckled and said to Xiang Yang, "what do you think of my Shengzong?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to think about it. He just shook his head and said, "it''s not better than one millionth of my sunny snow universe group."


    "What?"


    Guangchengzi can''t calm down. The Shengzong is his half life effort. In these countless years, he has cultivated many sub saints. Every disciple who goes out of the holy sect is a strong one at the level of overlord among all the heaven and earth. However, in Xiangyang, it turns out to be less than one millionth of his sunny and snowy universe. This is really a bully Yes.


    Rao is guangchengzi with a good temper. He also feels that he has been insulted by Xiang Yang. He can''t help but stare at Xiang Yang and say, "Daoyou, are you over this? For millions of years, my holy sect has cultivated many powerful saints. Among all the heaven and earth, the holy sect is regarded as the holy land of practice, but in your mouth, it is no more than one millionth of your sunny and snowy universe group. Do you think it is possible? "


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "of course, this is from my point of view. Qingxue universe group was founded by my wives, which is where their painstaking efforts have been for decades. They have gradually developed the group from a small commercial group in the secular world to the fairyland. Every tree and plant in it has condensed their efforts, even in my heart, even the chaotic saints Daochang can''t be compared with Qingxue universe group. ""I see." After hearing this, guangchengzi was relieved.


    At the same time, he couldn''t imagine that Xiang Yang was such a selfish person.


    "But even if I don''t think about other things, I can''t stand it if I practice in these wooden houses because of the barrenness of the holy sect."


    Xiang Yang then sighed and said, "well, the anti orthodox group is mainly allied with the Qingxue cosmos group. It''s better to let the Qingxue universe group help Shengzong build a splendid religious sect, which will have enough style."


    "Well, no need."


    Guangchengzi quickly waved his hand and said, "all the saints created the holy sect. Our descendants dare not change them."


    "Do you mean these are the works of the saints, and even these broken houses cannot be changed?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned.


    "Nature."


    Guangchengzi said with a soft smile, "although these buildings have been aging, they contain Holy Spirit and immortality. If it is an ordinary wooden house, how can it not be destroyed for millions of years?


    As for the so-called bugs, it''s just because the disciples of Shengzong can''t bear to kill and let them attach to them. If you don''t believe me, if you come back a million years later, the house of Shengzong will still look like this. "


    "Well, since you live comfortably, that''s all."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. He was kind enough to help with the building decoration. However, the master of the holy sect was not willing to do it. That''s all.


    Although the construction speed of the robot in the snow universe is very fast, if you really want to help the holy master build a dojo, it doesn''t take a day to complete it. However, since the holy master is not willing to do so, it will save time.


    He looked at the sage master with a smile. He was surprised to find that guangchengzi was indeed a teacher of the three emperors. He was indeed extremely high in realm, surrounded by the power of the heavenly way. He even had a tendency to become a part of the world of heaven.


    Such a person may not be very powerful in fighting, but his realm is really too high, especially when the other side is a saint, and he is proficient in everything. Among all the heavenly sub saints, it is estimated that there is no one who is proficient in all aspects compared with guangchengzi. It is no wonder that he can become the leader of the holy sect.


    "Little friend has extraordinary talent. He is also the body of the legendary Nine Yang heavenly pulse. No wonder I am envious of being the disciple of that elder." Guangchengzi said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Well, in fact, my old man doesn''t care about it all day long. He taught me for more than ten years, but I finally saw him. It''s just that the old man scolded me and ran away. Do you think it''s very helpless to be his disciple?" Xiang Yang sighed, remembering that his old man left after scolding himself last time and didn''t really point out a clear way for himself, he felt filled with heart.


    "Er..."


    guangchengzi dare not answer the question. Xiang Yang can call that old man because Xiang Yang is his own disciple. However, in the face of that one, even the master of guangchengzi, the original sage is also the younger generation, let alone guangchengzi, he does not dare to do anything wrong with that one.


    "As the teacher of the three emperors, the patriarch certainly has a strong understanding of the cultivation system from ancient times to the present. Can you direct me to one or two?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang was serious and saluted guangchengzi.


    As a teacher of the three emperors, guangchengzi naturally has his own extraordinary place. Although Xiang Yang could not learn from each other, he felt that he could not waste such a good opportunity.


    He said at the same time that he said, "my old man said that there was a big problem in my practice and asked me to go out of my own way. However, I didn''t have any clue, so I asked the master for advice."


    At the same time, he looked serious and bowed to guangchengzi deeply.


    "You are welcome. I don''t know much about it, but I can discuss it with you."


    When guangchengzi saw Xiang Yang saluting himself like this, he was shocked. He knew that Xiang Yang was serious about asking for advice. At this moment, he didn''t care about the difference between the doors. Instead, he helped Xiang Yang up and said to him, "little friend, come to my yard and talk about it in detail."


    "Thank you, master."


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was overjoyed. Guangchengzi invited himself to enter it to guide himself. This is a great opportunity, which can''t be missed.


    "Please." Guangchengzi chuckles and guides Xiang Yang to his usual place of residence. It is also a simple wooden house, which looks like some wooden houses in rural areas in the secular world. However, this wooden house is fragrant and full of fragrance because of the residence of master guangchengzi, and it is flowing with the breath of the road.


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw him.


    "So it is, the house is not the key. The stronger the people who live in it, the stronger their understanding of the road, the more powerful the atmosphere of this wooden house is."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang understood. He whispered to himself and took xiner and Zhong Yushuang into guangchengzi''s room.All this is not strange to Zhong Yushuang. After all, this is the place where her master lives. However, it is the first visit for Xiang Yang and Xin''er. Guangchengzi, as the leader of the holy sect, does not live in a very luxurious place. On the contrary, it looks simple, even as simple as a set of tables and chairs and some tea sets. On the other side, there are some Pu Tuan Zheng They are placed for his daily practice or for guiding his disciples to practice.


    All these are suitable for the residence of such an expert.


    "Come on, let''s sit down. It''s more spacious."


    Master Guangcheng invited Xiang Yang and Xin''er to sit down on the Pu Tuan, while Zhong Yushuang took the initiative to make tea. After each person received a cup of tea, he sat down on one side.


    "Do you want to open up your own practice method, or do you want to change the cultivation system of the fairyland and embark on your own path?" After sitting down, Guang Chengzi asked directly.


    "Whether it''s to change the cultivation system of the fairyland or to open up the most suitable method of self-cultivation, what I want is to be able to walk out of my own path."


    Xiang Yang''s face was troubled. "However, I think the skills I practice now are very good, and they are suitable for me. If I want to start practicing again, it''s a bit troublesome. However, the old man mentioned a problem. He thought that all the rules I understood were rubbish."


    At this point, Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed. At first, he thought that after he had understood enough of the rules of Dalao, he would break through to the nine heaven realm of Dalao. In the future, he might not break through. After the transformation of Taoism, he would become the sage of chaos.


    However, after being scolded by the old man, he realized that although he had many rules, he didn''t look like an egg.


    "Little friend, can you show me your understanding of the rules of Da Luo?" Guangchengzi looks at Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face.


    Since he is the master of Xiangyang, that is, the legendary one who said that Xiangyang''s Dalao rules are rubbish, even if guangchengzi thinks it''s good, it must be rubbish.


    However, he was very curious about what kind of Da Luo rules Xiang Yang had understood, and which one would say so.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang didn''t refuse the other party, but showed all his rules.


    Boom!


    At this moment, with Xiang Yang as the center, there are ten complete Da Luo rules, which are Kendo Dalao rules, Dao Da Luo rules, killing Da Luo rules, Quan Dao Da Luo rules, Tu Da Luo rules, Ba Dao Da Luo rules, King''s Da Luo rules, Li Zhi Da Luo rules, life and death origin, and origin of evil.


    All of these rules are powerful, among which the most powerful are the Daluo rule of the road of power, the Dara rule of life and death, the darao rule of kendo, the rule of killing and the rule of overlord.


    These big Luo rules of Pang mostly reached millions of feet long, like a Dragon King around him.


    The other darao rules are slightly weaker, but they are also millions of feet long.


    "So many big rules?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    "So many big rules?"


    When guangchengzi saw him, he was shocked. For ordinary people, the rules of Dalao are generally nine. However, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are just the peak of the true immortals, and he has already carried ten Dara rules.


    Moreover, several of these ten rules are very strong, as strong as a dragon. Even guangchengzi was shocked when he saw them. He had never seen anyone''s Da Luo rules as huge as Xiang Yang''s.


    However, Xiang Yang is not satisfied with his appearance. Xiangyang''s master, the legendary figure, still thinks that Xiangyang''s Da Luo rules are rubbish, which makes him feel a little puzzled.


    "Cough... There''s another one."


    Xiang Yang coughed and moved his mind. He directly applied the rules of the power of the road of ten thousand Dharma. Suddenly, there was a roar of earth shaking sound. In this wooden house, there was a breath of terror flowing. The powerful power of the road broke out, which made guangchengzi engraved in it constantly because of his years of practice The Daoyun of Daoyun collapses in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    with the collapse of the whole wooden house, Xiang Yang rushed out with Xin''er and Zhong Yu Shuang. Instead, master Guangcheng Zisheng stood still, with an incredible look on his face.


    Even though his body was covered with sawdust, master guangchengzi still seemed to have no feeling. He was staring at the sky, surrounded by the eleven Dharma rules, especially the power of the eleventh Dharma, he only felt his mind trembling.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who dares to make trouble in my holy family?"


    "..."


    at the same time, numerous powerful people rushed out of the holy sect, and instantly surrounded Xiang Yang with three layers inside and three outside.


    Seeing that so many people surrounded him, Xiang Yang was not a bit nervous. The ten complete Da Luo rules seemed to be like ten dragons with tens of millions of feet in length, surrounded him. In addition, there was a great road of ten thousand Dharma hanging on his head, sometimes turning into a dragon flying, sometimes into a cloud of Qingyun, which was sinking and floating, and finally turned into one A golden lotus is spinning.


    With Xiang Yang''s understanding and practice in this period of time, his power of the way of ten thousand dharmas has become more and more perfect. In his opinion, this dharma rule should have been brewed out for a long time. However, to his surprise, even now, the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    "Elders, brothers and sisters, don''t be nervous. It''s me."


    Zhong Yushuang was quick to stand up. She was afraid that if she did not come forward, the elders and disciples of Shengzong would rush to deal with Xiang Yang.


    We should know that these buildings have not changed since the establishment of Shengzong. Even when the disciples of Shengzong really want to have a discussion and practice, they also go directly into the space world opened up by the holy sect.


    And these wooden houses just represent the door of the holy sect, and they are also the main base of the holy sect. No one dares to be presumptuous here.


    This time, after releasing the last Dara rule, Xiang Yang directly collapsed the patriarch''s wooden house. This caused too much noise, which shocked all the people in Shengzong.


    "Yu Shuang, what happened?"


    The great elder of Shengzong frowned and looked at Xiang Yang and Zhong Yu Shuang. He naturally recognized that Xiang Yang was the descendant of the legendary one. However, they were shocked to see that Xiang Yang had collapsed the place where the patriarch lived and their patriarch was still staring in it.


    "Step back. Don''t be nervous."


    At this time, before Zhong Yushuang answered, he heard the voice of guangchengzi, the sage patriarch.


    Guangchengzi''s figure flashed, and he appeared beside Xiang Yang. Although he was a little grey, he was still handsome and graceful. He said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m talking about Taoism with Taoist friends. The movement caused by it is too big to affect your practice. Please forgive me."


    "I see."


    "In that case, we''ll leave."


    These are the strong ones of Shengzong. After seeing them, they all salute and retreat. Since the master of Shengzong is still in good condition, they need not worry about it. After all, the power of the sage patriarch is superior. He is the teacher of the ancient three emperors and the disciple of the sage. No one can harm him.


    After all the Shengzong people left, guangchengzi''s eyes were still shocked at the Da Luo rules surrounding Xiang Yang. Especially, when he saw the Golden Lotus on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "little friend, your own path has been found. Why ask me?"


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt a little confused. He was a little confused. Then he looked at guangchengzi''s eyes. When he saw guangchengzi''s eyes looking at the Golden Lotus on his head, he immediately understood all this."I see. Thank you for your advice."


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled and he could not help but salute the master.


    He finally understood why guangchengzi''s accomplishments were not high. Even among the Yasheng, he was not the most effective, but he could become the division of the three emperors.


    Because he knows how to teach.


    Yes, my own power of the great way of ten thousand Dharma itself already contains everything. Why can''t I understand it all the time and can''t really show it?


    All this is not because of my lack of understanding, but because I have not really seen the right path.


    In fact, their own road, they have already found, and inadvertently by chance a road, but they have been confused, did not understand it.


    Since there is such a big Luo rule, and even the power of the great way, it already contains all kinds of laws and Tao. Then, why should I understand other Dara rules alone?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "hum..."


    while Xiang Yang was laughing, he saw that all the rules of the ten great dragons around him turned into dragon like dragons rushing towards the Golden Lotus overhead.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the roar continued. With the integration of these rules of Da Luo, the Golden Lotus on his head was completely revealed, and a breath of Avenue was diffused, which made Xiang Yang the embodiment of the road at this moment.


    "Ow..."


    then, after the real formation of the force of the great way above Xiang Yang''s head, it was directly turned into a real dragon and hovered over his head, and then it was transformed into a sword, a knife, or even a grass. As long as it is any tangible thing existing in the world, it will be revealed at this moment ¡£


    And Xiang Yang''s other Da Luo rules have disappeared, completely integrated into the power of the Tao of ten thousand dharmas. This is his only way, which can be said to be the Da Luo rule, or not the Da Luo rule. It is just the force of a great road, but it contains all kinds of laws.


    Of course, this ten thousand Dharma is not comprehensive. It needs Xiang Yang to understand other dharmas and really add them to make his way perfect.


    Xiang Yang no longer has the breath of any Dara rules. It seems that after such an understanding, the whole person has become a real real real immortal, and he still has no understanding of any of the rules of Dalao.


    On the other hand, guangchengzi smiles at Xiang Yang and sees that Xiang Yang has found his own way in the realm of true immortals. However, when he looks at himself again, he can''t help but sigh that he is really out of date when he still hasn''t found his own Tao since the ancient times.


    "My way, when will it be


    His eyes looked at Xiang Yang and then at himself. He was a little depressed and couldn''t help handing Xiang Yang a token. "Little friend, this is my token. With this token, you can let Yu Shuang take you into Shengzong''s Sutra Pavilion and other places. Everything of Shengzong can be used as long as you need it."


    Thank you very much


    Xiang Yang received it, his heart trembled and his face was shocked. He didn''t expect that guangchengzi would give himself such a large right to visit the Sutra Pavilion of Shengzong at will, which many junior disciples of Shengzong are not necessarily qualified to see.


    It''s amazing that guangchengzi has given himself such authority.


    After meeting Zhong Yushuang, he was also shocked. The Sutra collection Pavilion of Shengzong is the most confidential place of Shengzong. There are even a lot of chaotic things in it. Even the disciples of Shengzong can''t see those practicing letters unless they have passed through many tests.


    What a treasure is the cultivation letter of the chaotic sage. It is not too much to say that it is the supreme treasure. If it is circulated, even if it is exchanged with the acquired treasure, it will be snatched.


    However, guangchengzi, the leader of the holy patriarch, gave Xiang Yang a token directly, so that she could freely enter and leave the Sutra Pavilion and other places of Shengzong. This treatment was even better than that of her, a disciple of the patriarch.


    "Next you go on a stroll. I''m going to have a rest."


    However, guangchengzi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with giving Xiang Yang the token of the patriarch. He looked at Xiang Yang and found his own way. He felt very tired.


    He has been a great power since the ancient times. At that time, he always wanted to find his own way, hoping that he could break through and become a chaotic saint. However, his three disciples, the three emperors, had become real chaotic saints, but he still did not find his own Tao.


    Now, Xiang Yang, who has been practicing for less than a hundred years, has already found his own way, and he has also not found his own way.


    It''s really hard to practice for a long time.


    Rao is a character like guangchengzi. He also thinks he should have a good rest. He feels that he wants to cry "yes."Xiang Yang didn''t know what kind of psychological impact he had on the master guangchengzi after he integrated all the rules of the great law into the power of the great way. Seeing the other side leave, he made a very respectful salute.


    Zhong Yushuang, as a descendant of guangchengzi, found something wrong with her master, but she was just wondering. She didn''t say anything, but after a ceremony, she watched guangchengzi leave.


    "Xiang Yang, the master has given you the master''s token. Next, you can enjoy the holy sect. Do you want to go to the Sutra pavilion to have a look? There are letters from saints of chaos in the heavens. " Zhong Yushuang asked with a soft smile.


    "What, and the true holy letter?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was shocked, but he didn''t expect that there was such a supreme treasure in Shengzong. Even in Xiangyang''s opinion, it was a real supreme treasure.


    Xiang Yang does not lack the most precious treasure of chaos and various top-level skills. However, what he lacks is the letters of this kind of chaotic sage.


    As long as you can get some practice notes of the chaotic sage, it is no different from the sage preaching in person, which has a great effect on his own cultivation.


    "It''s a big debt."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He knew that guangchengzi wanted to perfect himself, so he gave his patriarch a token, so that he could enter the Sutra collection Pavilion of Shengzong and read all kinds of classics, including saint''s letters.


    Maybe the other party doesn''t care about his personal feelings, but Xiang Yang needs to remember it deeply in his mind.


    This is the letter of a real chaotic saint.


    "Let''s go and have a look." After that, Xiang Yang went straight to the Sutra collection Pavilion of Shengzong. For him, the place that really attracted him was probably the letters of these saints.


    "This is the Sutra Pavilion."


    Soon after, the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang took Xiang Yang to a cliff, pointed to a cave, and said to Xiang Yang, "although there is no one to guard the Sutra Pavilion, even if you want to intrude into it, no matter how many Asian saints can enter, because the array of the Sutra Pavilion is arranged by a real chaotic sage, unless you hold the master''s token Or the token of the Sutra Pavilion can enter it. "


    "You mean, can''t you and xiner get in?" Xiang Yang frowned and said.


    "Yes."


    Zhong Yushuang nodded and said, "a token can only let one person enter it at a time. We can''t enter the Sutra Pavilion now."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you. You can have a good time, but don''t overdo it." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Zhong Yushuang, the leader of the beauty city, is also a disciple of guangchengzi, the sage patriarch. Xiang Yang is absolutely relieved to give xiner to her.


    Moreover, Xin''er is not without any self-protection power. Not to mention the various means left by Xiang Yang, xiner has been able to block the attack of any powerful person in the territory of Dalao, and the part of the Zhuque girl left on Xin''er, which can resist the attack of the Asian saints for a short time. Moreover, the Shengzong is so close to the Qingxue universe group that if she is really in danger, she will blink The eye is there.


    At that time, the rosefinch woman with a group of fierce beast king attack, I''m afraid even if the saint also can not block it?


    "Brother Xiang, don''t worry. Xin''er will be obedient and won''t cause trouble." Xin''er said with a smile.


    "Well, brother knows xiner is the best."


    Xiang Yang touched xiner''s head lovingly and said to the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang, "sister Yu Shuang, xiner will be handed over to you. I will go in."


    "Good." Zhong Yushuang gently replied, watching Xiang Yang enter the Sutra Pavilion directly with a token, and then he said with a smile to Xin''er, "Xin''er, my sister will take you to play around."


    "Good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang, holding the master''s token, went directly into the Sutra Pavilion. Suddenly, a huge hall appeared in front of him. In the hall, there were jade slips floating in the air, with various colors of light. On this light, there were some handwriting emerging, which introduced the contents of these jade slips.


    The whole Tibetan Scripture Pavilion contains all kinds of things. Xiang Yang just glanced at it and found that there were millions of jade slips among them. He first looked at a jade slips and took a look at it. He found that it was an immortal method with great power, but it didn''t have much effect on Xiang Yang.


    "These are all skills in the front, and some letters and so on are at the back."


    After looking at it, Xiang Yang understood it all at once.


    However, there was no time limit on the token in his hand. He could read it as long as he wanted. In this way, although he knew that the latter half would probably have saint''s letters, he still didn''t rush to the back directly. Instead, he directly started his sweeping campaign and read each jade slip aside.


    Xiang Yang is responsible for the inheritance of his master and wanjiezun, as well as the ancestors of the blood clan and the ancient demons. The various inheritances he knows are among the myriad realms of heaven and earth. Although they are not necessarily comparable to the true disciples of sages like guangchengzi, they definitely surpass the knowledge reserves of most of the sub sages.


    However, ever since he realized that the road he wanted to take in the realm of Daluo was to practice only one Dharma road and the rules of Dalao, he had already understood profoundly that the amount of work he needed to spend was absolutely more than that of most people.


    We must learn countless Dharma decisions, understand various kinds of Tao, and integrate them into the power of the great way of ten thousand dharmas, so that we can really grow up with the power of the Tao of ten thousand dharmas.


    As for what the limit is, he doesn''t know.


    "The so-called" ten thousand dharmas "is just a name. What I want is to learn countless cultivation systems from all over the world, even the Western divine world, even the alien world, and even many big worlds in chaos. Only by integrating into the power of one''s own Tao of ten thousand dharmas, can I achieve a true Tao of self-reliance, which is a true way suitable for myself."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he did not have any hesitation, but looked at the jade slips one by one at the fastest speed.


    "The method of practicing Qi and the formula of ten thousand immortals is a famous immortal method in ancient times. Even the devil hasn''t got it. According to legend, if you succeed in cultivating Qi, you can go directly to the realm of Yasheng. That''s good."


    "This is the change of the stars in the sky. Take the sky as the star, absorb the power of the stars to practice, and build yourself into a single star. It''s very powerful."


    "This is the supreme metaphysical skill of refining body. The nine turn Xuangong practiced by several great gods who became saints of the flesh in ancient times. After nine turns, the body can become holy. It is learned from the skill of Pangu holy master. This method is very useful. You can combine my other skills to see if you can create the most suitable method for yourself."


    Xiang Yang found that Shengzong really gathered countless skills from the Honghuang period to the present, and each of them was the real Supreme Xuangong. Even if he had got so many inheritances, he had never seen many of them.


    In particular, the nine turn Xuangong method of becoming a saint of the flesh made Xiang Yang very happy.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that he had gained a lot. He imprinted all his skills in his mind. He only wanted to have a good understanding in the future. Even if he didn''t practice these skills, he could enhance his insight and open up a road of his own.


    As the saying goes, reading thousands of volumes of books and traveling thousands of miles, many skills are created by the strong, but any one of them embodies the supreme wisdom of the creator. Among them, it is the experience of each creator, and no one can be underestimated.


    Although he only studied these skills, he was also infatuated with Xiang Yang.


    In the end, when he remembered all the skills, he finally saw some real letters in the back, because they were not recorded in jade slips, but were recorded in the most primitive bamboo slips. Moreover, the number was not large. Compared with the skills in front of him with 10000 as the unit, these bamboo slips were pitifully less than 1000 on the shelf.


    "These letters are the letters of ancient powerful men, including chaotic saints and sub saints, and even those recorded by the strong men who opened up various cultivation systems in ancient times. They should not be destroyed easily, otherwise, they will be regarded as the judgment of the patriarchal clan."


    At this time, when Xiang Yang walked into the place where the bamboo slips were placed, he saw a figure in front of him, which was the image of the holy patriarch guangchengzi staying here.


    Even guangchengzi himself left images here, which shows the importance of these bamboo slips.


    With a serious look on his face, Xiang Yang carefully picked up a bamboo slip closest to him and studied the contents carefully. This bamboo slip was written by a strong Asian sage in ancient times. Although it was not his practice skills, it was his experience in various realms. Even more, it introduced in detail how to condense the Dara rules."This is the real treasure."


    Xiang Yang was so fascinated that he was totally immersed in the contents of bamboo slips. He only felt that everything recorded on the bamboo slips was very useful to him.


    At the same time, Zhong Yushuang plays with Xin''er in the Shengzong. During this period of time in Qingxue universe group, Zhong Yushuang is very clear that xiner''s status among the women is superior to that of ordinary people.


    She responds to Xin''er''s request. Later, when Xin''er sees a group of fat cranes raised by an elder of Shengzong, she can''t help touching her stomach and muttering, "how hungry are these cranes used to kill food?"


    "Does xiner want to eat these cranes?" The beauty city Lord looks at Xin''er in shock, and is surprised by the little girl''s idea.


    She is very clear, this little girl is already a master in the realm of Da Luo. How can she really feel hungry when she absorbs immortal Qi and survives?


    It''s just greedy.


    But, at the moment, Xin''er is looking at Zhong Yushuang pitifully, "sister Yushuang, let''s have roast crane?"


    "That''s not good. These cranes are the favorite cranes kept by the three elders. Although they are usually taken care of by the three elders'' disciples, they are often used by the three elders when they travel. If they are roasted, the three elders will be furious." Zhong Yushuang said with a bitter smile at Xin''er.


    "He only needs one or two cranes to travel. However, there are 20 or 30 cranes here. We secretly beat one to roast. No one will know."


    Xiner laughs and stealthily touches the past. She takes out a big hammer and knocks it directly at the head of one of the cranes.


    "Boom..."


    this hammer is the Thor hammer. During this period of time, when Xiang Yang and Xin''er were playing around in the black forest, he used the thunder hammer to knock the stick to eat. Later, xiner liked it and gave it to xiner directly.


    Xin ER as like as two peas in the sun, Xiang Yang''s admiration for the master of the master''s work is the extreme. Her movements are exactly the same as Xiang Yang''s usual behavior. He hammers down the crane directly and then goes over to the crane. He then yells at other cranes to rush to deal with Xin er. But Zhong Yushuang is standing there, and the breath of a strong man in the holy place has burst out, making these cranes no longer dare to go. Come on, can only see xiner holding that one person tall crane swaggering away.


    "How do I feel that the little cute of snow universe group has become a little devil?" Zhong Yushuang followed Xin''er to the distance. When he saw this scene, his eyes widened. He felt that there was something wrong with such a lovely little girl like Xin''er.


    At this time, after the two men left, all the other cranes started to riot. A group of disciples of the three elders ran out and counted them one by one. When they found that the cranes were missing, they were all confused.


    "Did someone steal the crane? There are thieves in this holy family? "


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Are we in holy land? I feel like something''s wrong with me. "


    The weakest cultivation of the disciples of the three elders of Shengzong is already the strong one in the realm of Immortal King. Even one of them has reached the realm of transforming Taoism. When they found that there were few cranes, they all felt that they were incredible.


    "The thief has not run far away. We must catch up with the smell of cranes. We must catch up with each other. By the way, we have to inform the master. These cranes are all the treasures of the master. They were stolen. Moreover, the other party is definitely not weak. We are not necessarily rivals. Therefore, let the master catch up quickly."


    Then, after this group of disciples sent a message to the three elders, they followed the smell of cranes one by one.


    Not long after that, the disciples of the three elders of Shengzong found their crane by the water of a small waterfall in the back mountain of Shengzong. However, after such a short time, they found that the crane loved by the three elders had been barbecued on the fire.


    Moreover, there are two peerless beauties sitting face to face. One of them is very excited to rotate the crane to make it evenly heated. She is very skilled in taking out some seasonings and brushing some seasonings on it from time to time.


    In the eyes of these three elders'' disciples, all these things are just like demons. They just feel dizzy and feel that life is not like death.


    "It''s over, the other party even roasted the crane that the master likes best. Now they must be dead. Moreover, if we are not good at guarding the crane, we should also be punished by the master."


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?"


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t want to be locked up. You are also here. As a senior brother, you should carry it by yourself. It''s better for you to be punished by yourself than all of our younger martial brothers and sisters."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you must carry this matter."


    The three elders'' disciples were very upset. At the same time, they looked pitifully at their elder martial brother, hoping that their elder martial brother could shoulder the bad fault of guarding the crane."You, you... Poof..."


    the elder martial brother is about to vomit blood. Although he knows that he must be the most responsible for this matter as a senior brother, it is too much for these younger martial brothers and sisters to push everything on themselves and use such a pathetic tone of discussion.


    He couldn''t help but look at the two thieves who had stolen the crane. Then he looked at it and was suddenly confused, "teacher, elder martial sister?"


    Zhong Yu, the master of beauty city, is a disciple of the patriarch. She is absolutely famous among the saints, and everyone is of the same clan. How could he not know the beauty city master.


    However, when he saw the beauty city Lord, he was even more at a loss. If he was a stranger who didn''t know him, it would be easier for him to fight with the other side directly with his cultivation of transforming Taoism. No matter whether he wins or loses, there will always be his own master, that is, the three elders of the holy sect, to save himself.


    But now, the thief who stole the crane is actually the master''s disciple, the beautiful city Lord. This makes him at a loss and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    The beauty city Lord and Xin''er naturally saw these people who were sneaking behind. She felt a headache, but on the surface, it was a light mouth to ask.


    "Elder martial sister, I, we..."


    the elder martial brother had to stand up bravely, but he didn''t know what to say. What could he say when facing the master''s disciples, the goddess in the hearts of many disciples of Shengzong? What dare he say?


    He really did not dare to say anything, even if he pointed to the roasted crane and told two women that the crane belonged to their family.


    "You are hungry. Are you attracted by the smell of my barbecue? It''s OK. It''s OK. This crane is big enough for many people to eat. You wait and eat together after it''s cooked."


    Xin''er is very forthright, waved and said.


    The elder martial brother and the other three elder''s disciples all felt a little dizzy after listening to it. How big should the woman''s heart be? I and others specially followed the smell of the crane to catch up with them, but they didn''t settle accounts with you, so you asked us to eat together?


    Even if you invite us so warmly, we dare not eat it.


    These guys were very sad in their hearts, and their faces were not good. They wanted to refute it, but when they saw Zhong Yushuang, the city master of the beauty city, nodded to the crowd, as if they agreed with xiner''s words.


    As a result, this group of people stood like this and watched xiner show her cooking skills happily. Finally, after a while, xiner finished the task of a tall crane, and said to the crowd with a smile, "come on, have some food together. Anyway, this crane is big enough. If we don''t have enough food, we''ll get another one to roast ¡£¡±


    "Ah... No, no...


    if this crane is not full, it says in front of their owners that they are going to get another crane to roast. It''s just like never seen such a crazy thief.


    However, the disciples of the three elders did not dare to say anything when they were sitting with their backs to their beautiful city Lord Zhong Yushuang. They could only shake their heads.


    "Asshole."


    At this time, accompanied by a scolding sound, the three elders finally arrived. He was thinking with a group of elders about what kind of treatment should be given to the people of Qingxue universe group if he was allied with Qingxue universe group. He received a letter from his disciples saying that his nest of baby cranes had been stolen. He hurried After catching up with him, he met an elder who was preparing to rebuild the patriarch''s residence. He asked him about it. What he didn''t expect was that when he saw his crane again after such a delay, he had already been eaten in his hand.


    "Well, grandfather, would you like to have roast crane, too? Come on, it''s delicious. It''s delicious. Xiner spent a lot of effort to cook it. Although it''s not as good as brother Xiang''s, it''s also very delicious. I promise, I won''t cheat you. "


    Xiner saw the three elders appear, feel things a little bad, but, her eyes turned, a lovely face called.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    "Well, grandfather, would you like to have roast crane, too? Come on, it''s delicious. It''s delicious. Xiner spent a lot of effort to cook it. Although it''s not as good as brother Xiang''s, it''s also very delicious. I promise, I won''t cheat you. "


    After hearing Xin''er''s words, all the disciples of the three elders showed a strange look on their faces. They had an idea in their hearts. I''m afraid that there is no thief more rampant than the beauty in front of them.


    It''s too much. If you steal the crane from someone else''s house and roast it, you''ll eat it yourself. The real owner comes to the house and you''ll greet the other party warmly to eat it?


    Is there such an excessive person?


    "Keke..."


    Zhong Yushuang could not help laughing. He coughed a few times and said to Xin''er, "Xin''er, this is the three elders of Shengzong, who is the owner of this crane. Would you like to thank the three elders for not blaming you for baking the crane?"


    "Yes, thank you three elders. I don''t know these cranes can''t be eaten, because I felt hungry when I was shopping in Shengzong, and I saw that these cranes were very fat one by one. Fortunately, the elder didn''t blame me."


    After hearing this, Xin''er''s face suddenly showed a happy color and said to the three elders.


    The three elders were so angry that he almost exploded when he heard Xin''er say whether to eat or not. However, he was stunned when he found that Zhong Yushuang was also there. Later, he heard Zhong Yushuang teach xiner, and his face was helpless.


    "Three elders, Xin''er is the only true disciple of Xiang Yang who has been recognized by that one. Before that, Xiang Yang came to see the master. Xiang Yang entered the Sutra pavilion with the master''s token. The master asked me to take Xin''er around and satisfy her no matter what she asked. Therefore, when Xin''er was hungry again, I made up my own mind to roast a crane raised by the three elders Don''t mind. "


    After that, Zhong Yushuang stood up and said with ease.


    "This..." after listening to Zhong Yushuang''s words, the three elders'' eyes flashed. Instead of the anger that his disciples imagined, they showed a smile, "since they are the only true disciples of Xiangyang, let alone roast a crane, how about baking all the cranes?"


    "Wow, really. I think it''s just that there are too few cranes. Since the three elders say so, I''m relieved." After hearing this, Xin''er climbed up the pole and said happily.


    "..."


    Xin''er''s saying this is a bit too much. Even the beauty city Lord thinks that Xin''er is a little bit more aggressive, not to mention the three elders and his disciples. They are speechless, especially those of the three elders, who have a helpless smile on their faces.


    The three elders were stupefied. He regretted that he was so straightforward that he didn''t care about the fact that the other party roasted his beloved crane. Even if it was the grandson of that vein, he couldn''t really roast all his cranes?


    Just, the words have been said, he felt that if he repented, he would be laughed at.


    He had no choice but to sigh in his heart. On the surface, he didn''t know how to answer Xin''er. If he agreed, he would lose a lot. If he didn''t agree, he would feel sorry for his face.


    "Xin''er, don''t make a fuss. The crane is the favorite of the three elders. This time, you didn''t care about baking the crane with us because of the pain. Remember not to have any thoughts about the crane of the three elders. Do you know that?"


    Fortunately, Zhong Yushuang, the Lord of beauty city, stood up and taught at this time.


    "I see. I don''t dare to think about the cranes any more." When Xin''er was very clever, she turned her head and said thanks to the three elders, "thank you for not caring about the kindness of the three elders."


    "Well, it''s just a small matter. There''s nothing to be polite about. Well, you can go on. If you have any request, you can tell them that I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    The three elders happily smile. Although they feel uncomfortable in their hearts, they always feel that they are always in the calculation of each other when facing the two girls, the beauty city master and Xin''er. However, when seeing xiner''s clever appearance, he can''t produce any feeling of vitality, so he has to turn around and leave.


    "It''s amazing. Elder martial sister deserves to be a senior sister. It''s really powerful."


    After the three elders left, his disciples looked at the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang with admiration. They could see clearly that the three elders were under Zhong Yushuang''s control as soon as they appeared. Zhong Yushuang could not refute any words.


    Finally, they still saw their master''s eyes with confusion, and obviously they did not understand why they were so generous.


    "Hee hee, some elder martial brothers and sisters, come and have some together."


    Then, Xin''er is smiling and beckoning several people to come to eat roast crane meat.


    "This is not good..."


    to tell you the truth, although the disciples of the three elders have taken care of the cranes for many years, some of them have been careful and want to cook them secretly, but they dare not. At this moment, it is rare for them to have such a good opportunity. They really want to have a taste of it, just because the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang is around, so that they can have a little bit of it I dare not move."Come here."


    The beauty city Lord said, "anyway, the three elders have given this crane to Xin''er. Please don''t mention it."


    "OK, thank you, elder martial sister, thank you fairy."


    As a result, these disciples of the three elders originally came to arrest the thief, but they turned out to be accomplices with the thief. They even sat together and scolded them. It was so refreshing.


    In the next period of time, Xin''er was wandering around in the holy family. Because of the experience of the three elders, the girl understood that when she wanted to do something, she could not do it by herself. Instead, she had to drag the other party''s "own person" into the water.


    So, under xiner''s beautiful face, almost all the disciples of Shengzong were known by her. No matter where she went, there were disciples of Shengzong who said hello to her, and all of them were very happy to see her.


    Some elders of Shengzong just saw that xiner, a cute little girl, had a very good reputation in the holy sect and was loved by numerous disciples of Shengzong. However, they didn''t know that all kinds of spiritual pets in their own homes were slowly decreasing.


    Foreign thieves are easy to guard against, but domestic thieves are the most difficult to deal with.


    After making a good relationship with the disciples of Shengzong, xiner, as long as she wants something to eat and shows her meaning a little in front of the disciples of Shengzong, suddenly, a group of disciples of Shengzong scramble to bring it to her. As for where the food comes from, she doesn''t know. It''s none of her business.


    Not enough, the girl is careless, as if there is a trend of becoming the eldest martial sister among all the disciples in the holy sect. For a moment, within the holy sect, not to mention all the elders were shocked by her behavior, even the patriarch was also shocked..


    However, for the sage patriarch, whatever xiner does, he just laughs off. Other elders also just lament the extraordinary nature of the true disciples. From the aspect of character, they can see that Xin''er is powerful. However, they don''t know that their disciples have already knocked out all kinds of spirit animals and sent them to xiner After half a month, Xiang Yang finally came out of the Sutra Pavilion of Shengzong. After more than half a month of reading all the manuscripts in the Sutra Pavilion, Xiang Yang only felt that there was a way in his mind that was looming, which made him excited.


    "As long as I combine all my skills according to my idea, I can open up a path of my own. This path may be different from all the practice systems in the heaven and the world. However, I can fully understand the runes in the magic war armor, and then integrate the practice of foreign countries into it If we can really understand all these skills, maybe I can come up with a way that contains the methods of the foreign world. "


    Standing outside the Sutra Pavilion, Xiang Yang had a thousand thoughts in his mind. He only felt curious and rose up. The whole person couldn''t help showing his excitement. "No, I''m going back to the closed door."


    Boom!


    However, before Xiang Yang left, he felt that in his Wuji immortal mansion, a figure suddenly rushed out of the tower of body cultivation, which was his first devil incarnation.


    At the moment, the body''s power has been refined to the real extreme. Combined with the body of nine lives and nine annihilation, the physical power has reached the peak.


    "From today on, the strength of my body is no weaker than that of my body."


    Xiang Yang knew in his heart that his ability to separate himself from demons was now the real one who could face up to Yasheng. Although he had not yet become a sub saint or even had not even converted to Taoism, it was enough to really reach the peak.


    "Well, in this case, let the first devil separate himself and practice in the Wuji immortal house. At the same time, my God is to accompany the girls in the outside world."


    Xiang Yang can''t stay in the central heaven for a long time this time. He wants to spend every day with the girls. As for the cultivation of innovative skills, he just needs to let the first devil separate himself to understand.


    "Mei Xiaoniu, they haven''t broken through yet."


    Then, Xiangyang''s first devil separated body stood outside the tower of body cultivation and looked at the tower. He found that no one had made any breakthrough since they entered the tower. He frowned, his eyes were dignified and said in a low voice, "although the practice of the tower of physical training is painful, there is no danger. In this case, let them refine their bodies Only after they have thoroughly practiced their physical strength can they really have a certain degree of self-protection. "


    Although he was deeply in love with the girls, his own primordial self and self-identity had been tempered by the tower of physical cultivation, and he was very aware of the pain of practicing in the tower of physical cultivation. However, at this time, when he should be cruel to himself, he would never show mercy.


    The quickest way for women to improve their accomplishments is to raise their physical strength to the peak. At that time, even those who are strong in the holy land will not be able to easily kill the physical cultivation of the peak state of the nine fold heaven of Dalao.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang was determined and did not force himself into the tower of body cultivation to save the women."Boss."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s first devil separated body went to the place where he practiced in seclusion in Wuji immortal house, and was ready to enter the deep level of understanding and practice. But before he really started, he saw Xiao Ling and Lao Wan come together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the two great spirits. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for them to affect themselves in this way. However, they suddenly arrived together at this time, which made him feel a little puzzled.


    "Is the boss going to open up a path of his own?" Lao Wan said directly.


    "Yes, when my old man appeared, didn''t you feel it?" At that time, although Xiang Yang''s master came and blocked most people''s watching, the Xiao Ling and Lao Wan in Xiang Yang''s body were not affected.


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan nodded at the same time. Later, Lao Wan said, "if the eldest brother really wants to open up a path of his own, the best way is to deeply understand the practice system of all parties in the chaos, and after he is really integrated into it, he can learn from the advantages of each practice system, so as to open up his own real road."


    "I''ve learned a lot by watching the letters of the saints in the Sutra Pavilion." Xiang Yang said.


    "No, those saints'' letters are just the letters of saints in this pan ancient world. They are just the pioneers of the system of this world. No matter how much you understand, you can''t get rid of the influence of this world."


    Lao Wan shook his head and said.


    "What do you do then?" Xiang Yang was stunned.


    "In the depths of chaos, there is a temple of inheritance called Wanjie hall. The collection of books and records contains different systems of various aspects of the world in chaos. If the eldest brother can enter into the temple to watch the practice system of various worlds, he will surely be able to understand and find the most suitable one for himself." Lao Wan said quickly.


    "You''re just trying to trick me into a world of chaos?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No, no, how dare I cheat the boss? I just want to tell the boss, so that he can enter the depths of chaos and learn more." Lao Wan shook his head and said.


    "After I have participated in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents, I can consider entering the depths of chaos. However, before that, my practice will never stop. I must set a direction for myself first."


    Xiang Yang said.


    He knew that the story Lao Wan gave you would not harm himself. Since wanjiezun really left some so-called Wanjie temple in the chaos, if he could get all of them, he might have a strong effect on himself.


    However, he can''t leave now. He can only push his own way to continue his practice.


    After all, I have integrated all the rules of Dara into the power of the great way. If I don''t study it well, I''m afraid I''ll be ruined by myself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    "The normal practice system of the heaven and the myriad realms is based on the Dara rules. When one understands the nine Dharma rules and reaches the limit, he can directly break through and become a Yasheng. However, the so-called Yasheng is just a road of failure. In ancient times, the real idea of the Daozu who created this road was to let everyone jump out one step at a time However, many people, unable to break through and become saints and see no hope, have found a new way to become sub saints. Therefore, there are so many powerful saints in the holy land. "


    "But I have already broken the road that Daozu opened up. What I have to take is another road of my own. Since there is only one great way, then I have to let people understand that the rule of Dalao is not the limit of nine, nor is it necessary to have the rule of Dara to be regarded as the realm of Dara."


    "From now on, for me, the power of the great road of ten thousand dharmas is no longer the rule of Da Luo, but the rule of direct access to the road, which is called the power of the great way."


    "If other people practice the Dharma rules, I will practice the power of such a road, which can reach the holy land, and even the greater power of the holy way."


    In Wuji immortal house, Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen is sitting around, and his whole body has powerful and incomparable energy flow. Since he wants to understand the cultivation method, then Shi Mo Fen Shen can''t continue to maintain the nine Dharma rules of Dharma and the nine realms of heaven. Otherwise, how can he find his own way?


    "Show me the power of the great way."


    Boom!


    Then, with the fall of Xiang Yang''s words, he heard a roaring sound. Then, there was a vast and boundless breath flowing, and a very powerful force broke out. While all the original rules of starting demons appeared, the power of the Great Tao of ten thousand dharmas also appeared.


    Maybe it''s impossible to share all the methods of practice between other people''s Dharma and Dharma, but Xiang Yang is different. Xiang Yang''s primordial and Fen Shen are all one, and his consciousness is the same. What rhymes he understands can be displayed by another body.


    as like as two peas of Xiang Yang''s magic, the whole rule of the whole rule of the whole body is integrated into it. In the blink of an eye, his separation is exactly the same as his own. There is no rule of Da Luo, and there is only one avenue.


    "To nourish the power of the Dharma road with the Dharma rules as the nutrients is the real power of the great Dharma. However, I must understand the other rules of the Dharma. If I can fully understand all the three thousand Dharma principles and integrate them into it, the power of my Dharma road will be almost the same."


    Xiangyang''s first devil had closed his eyes, and countless lights were jumping all over his body. They had turned into countless villains, lying down, standing or running. They all had a common feature, and they were all in the process of understanding various kinds of Dharma.


    And these people are not others, it is Xiang Yang.


    This is a very big harvest of Xiang Yang in the holy sect. It is just a method of practice, which is called entering a dream and separating body.


    This is a strong man in ancient times. He always thought that his practice was too slow, and it was too difficult to understand all kinds of dharmas. Therefore, the strong man was gifted. He successively joined the three religions of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism to learn various kinds of skills. Finally, he combined the meditation method of Taoism with the dream dream dream method of Buddhism, and later the meditation method of Confucianism, and developed such a dream entering point The law of the body.


    If this dharma decision is put into practice, his whole consciousness will turn into countless villains, and at the same time he will understand various kinds of Dharma decisions.


    This method can be said to be the most suitable method for Xiang Yang now. He put out this method of dream practice, and thousands of him appeared. All of them were comprehending various kinds of skills. Gradually, all kinds of skills appeared on the small people, and various rules began to emerge.


    For a while, in the Wuji immortal mansion, the place of practice arranged by Xiang Yang, various kinds of roads began to emerge, and a breath of Avenue was filling in.


    However, it is not so easy to achieve a thorough understanding of 3000?


    Even if Xiang Yang used this method of self-cultivation, it would not have been successful in a short time.


    At the same time, the first devil in Wuji immortal house is practicing, while Xiangyang, standing outside the Sutra collection Pavilion of Shengzong, finds xiner, a girl who is secretly touching the back garden of the elder of Shengzong with a group of disciples of Shengzong, and stares at a group of Longyu raised by the eldest elder of Shengzong.


    "Hush... Don''t make any noise. When you rush in, you can catch a fish and run. Today we''ll have a whole fish feast."


    Xin''er whispered to the disciples of Shengzong who followed her.


    "Is the whole fish feast delicious?"


    Xiang Yang appears beside Xin''er and asks with a smile on his face.


    "Of course, it''s delicious. You don''t know. This is the whole fish feast of dragon fish. With the exquisite cooking skills of benxianzi, it''s really invincible. It''s a pity that my brother is still practicing. Otherwise, it would be more perfect. But anyway, there are many treasures in this holy family. There are opportunities, isn''t there?"Xiner didn''t want to think about it, so she replied triumphantly.


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang felt warm in her heart. The girl really thought about herself. Even if she was making trouble in Shengzong, she did not forget herself. She was worthy of being her true disciple.


    However, if you really let this girl harm the dragon fish of the elder sage, it may be troublesome.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang doesn''t know what earth shaking events xiner has done in the past ten days of his closed door practice. If he did, he would be even more stunned.


    However, most of the things xiner did were "xiner fairy..."


    Xiang Yang appeared behind xiner silently, and xiner didn''t feel it. However, the group of Shengzong''s younger brothers who followed her could see Xiang Yang clearly, and all of them were dumbfounded and called xiner in a low voice.


    "Don''t make any noise. Are you responsible for scaring the dragon fish away?" Xin''er glared at the disciple of Shengzong and said.


    However, under this look, she suddenly found that she was standing beside her with a smile and looking at her Xiangyang. She immediately exclaimed, very happy, "brother Xiangyang, you are finally out of the customs."


    At the same time, xiner little girl has already jumped directly onto Xiang Yang''s body, holding him tightly, like a bag bear hanging on Xiang Yang''s body.


    After seeing these strong men of Shengzong, they had already been shocked. They knew xiner through this period of time. In their hearts, xiner, the super beauty, was a very independent little devil. How could they be so dependent on people?


    Looking at Xin''er hanging directly on Xiang Yang''s body, the male disciples of a group of Shengzong''s disciples are a little sour in their hearts, while the female disciples look at Xiang Yang with a strange color in their eyes. I don''t know what''s strange about Xiang Yang, who can make xiner such a charming immortal treat him like this.


    Even if the dragon is going to be the weakest one, she even wants to see the fish in front of her It''s too bold to take the dragon fish away for a whole fish feast.


    It is obvious that the disciples of Shengzong who can follow the girl xiner can''t be too high in cultivation. Among them, the strongest is just the realm of the king of the great Luo. Any one who goes up will be destroyed by the dragon fish in this pool. How can he steal the dragon fish?


    "Who came to make a noise in my backyard?"


    At this time, accompanied by a sound full of the voice of the old man, I saw a white haired old man appeared in front of the people, it is the great elder of the holy sect.


    The other side is a strong man whose cultivation is not weaker than that of the holy patriarch. Standing here casually, although it seems very normal and simple on the surface, what Xiang Yang can see clearly is that when the other party stands at will, the breath of the road on his body is magnificent and incomparable, which is not much weaker than the holy patriarch.


    "It''s a powerful old monster."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he was very clear that the establishment of the holy sect had been a long time ago. Both the patriarch and the elders of all sides were absolutely famous and powerful in the world of famine.


    Master guangchengzi''s reputation is enough. How can the elder be a weak person?


    "Xiang Yang met the great elder of Shengzong." With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang saluted the great elder of Shengzong.


    "Xin''er has seen the elder." Although the little girl xiner also followed the salute, she still hung on Xiang Yang and refused to come down. It seems that it has been too long since she was separated from Xiang Yang for half a month.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile at the elder. The latter was surprised and said to Xiang Yang, "you don''t have to be polite, but you two have something important to do when you come to my house?"


    Seeing that Xiang Yang and Xin''er master and apprentice are all here, even the great elder of Shengzong dare not slack off.


    Although he knew that Xiang Yang and Xin''er would never be in danger in their own territory, the elder still felt that he must be careful not to let master and apprentice Xiang Yang and Xin''er be in any danger. If any danger appeared to these two masters and apprentices, that vein would be really extinct. At that time, who would be a sword It''s normal to split the whole saint.


    "It''s nothing. I heard that the dragon fish raised by the elder elder is very beautiful. So he took the girl to have a look at the scenery. He is worthy of being the elder. These dragon fish are so powerful that we are all stunned." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples of Shengzong who did not dare to raise their heads were greatly admired. They clearly came to make trouble and came to harm the dragon fish of the elder master of Shengzong. Xiang Yang even lied and didn''t write a draft. He was worthy of being the master of elder sister xiner. This skill is absolutely too powerful."I see."


    The elder was relieved. Fortunately, Xiang Yang and Xin''er master and apprentice didn''t come here for anything important. Then, he could rest assured.


    However, at this time, the most powerful dragon fish king in the pool opened his mouth and said to the elder, "master, those people are coming to eat us..."


    "cough..."


    after hearing this, the elder looked at Xiang Yang and Xin''er strangely, but he did not make a statement, but said with a smile, "both of you are both But when you come, why don''t you go to my place of practice and have a rest? "


    "I''ve been disturbing Shengzong for a long time, so I''ll stay soon. Thank you for your kindness. Xiang Yang will visit again in the future. I won''t disturb you today."


    Xiang Yang, with his powerful and incomparable spiritual power, also heard the voice of the dragon fish to the elder. The story of girl Xin''er has been revealed. If he still stays here, isn''t it a gift to the other party?


    Although he knew that the elder would not return to the throne and wait for the man himself, he still refused the elder.


    "Well, the gate of the old man''s cave is open for the two Taoists at any time. You are welcome to come here at any time." The elder said with a smile.


    "It must be. Thank you for your kindness, and we will leave."


    Xiang Yang laughs and takes Xin''er to the elder. After he salutes the elder, he turns around and leaves. The other disciples of Shengzong are all carefully watching the elder.


    "Elder elder, I''m leaving, too."


    At the moment, the disciples of Shengzong were complaining to themselves. Xiang Yang left with xiner. They were very happy. However, the disciples of Shengzong were miserable. The elder could not care about the affairs of Xiangyang and xiner. How could they be merciful to the disciples of Shengzong.


    "Have you finished your homework?" The elder said faintly.


    "Done, done." Do these disciples of the holy sect know that the elder is looking for them? They bite their teeth and can only answer in a low voice.


    At the same time, they were glad that they had finished the homework assigned by the holy master before they came out to play. Otherwise, they would be even more ruined in front of the elder.


    For these disciples, Shengzong has fixed lessons every day, either for the problems of practice, or for them to understand the Tao, or for them to refine alchemy and weapon. In any case, all kinds of methods can enhance their cultivation, and every Shengzong disciple can reach a certain level every day.


    This is what the disciples of Shengzong have to finish. Unless they can achieve the goal of the nine heaven level of Dalao, every disciple can not be spared.


    "No, you haven''t finished."


    However, when all the disciples of the holy sect were relieved, they heard the elder say faintly, "from today on, your homework will be doubled on the original basis."


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, the disciples of Shengzong were all dumbfounded. Originally, their homework was not light, but now it has to be doubled. Moreover, it is not a problem of two days a day, but every day. What should they do?


    "Well, what do you think?" The great elder of Shengzong asked lightly.


    "No, no problem."


    "Then go down."


    After the disciples left, the elder looked at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure with his hands on his back. With a look of surprise on his face, he said softly, "this boy has been in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion for half a month. As soon as he appears, I can''t see his realm clearly. What''s the situation?"


    "What''s more, he is surrounded by the atmosphere of the road. Even I can''t see how much he understands the road. It''s really strange."


    "He is worthy of being a descendant of that vein. I really don''t know how far he will go in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    "Brother Xiangyang, let me tell you, Shengzong is really a good place. Almost every elder will keep some beloved pets. Those fairy pets taste so good. During this time, xiner went with Shengzong''s younger brothers and sisters to taste almost all the treasures of the elders. It''s really delicious. I think my cooking skills have increased Too much. Next time we go to Shengzong, xiner will give it to her brother. "


    In the middle of the sky, Xin''er is still hanging on Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang seems to be holding a doll and flying forward.


    Although Xiang Yang thought it was strange, he could not help but let xiner hang on his body.


    This girl is like a child who is out to make trouble. After meeting her parents, she is very excited to say something interesting that she has encountered.


    Xiang Yang listened with a smile and asked xiner, "where are sister Yu Shuang? Didn''t she follow you? Why is it gone? Are you angry and run away? "


    "How could it be that I was angry? The first time, when brother Xiang had just entered the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, I went with sister Yu Shuang to roast the cranes of the three elders. Later, the three elders caught up with me, and the elder sister Yu Shuang was witty. That''s why the three elders didn''t take care of us. "


    When Xin''er said this, she told Xiang Yang about her first strange situation in Shengzong. After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face showed a surprised color, "I can''t believe that jade twin sister would accompany you so crazy. However, later, how could she still disappear?"


    "Brother, you only have sister Yu Shuang in your heart. You must not love me any more." Xin''er hummed.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang did not think much, but quickly comforted, "girl, my brother is your master, of course, your favorite person is you, but you are with sister Yu Shuang, and now she is not with you, so my brother has to ask clearly. If she is deliberately sabotaging work, my brother will say that she has not protected my little cute."


    "Hum..." Xin''er tooted her small mouth, obviously not very satisfied.


    However, she still replied, "later, because her elder martial brother came to see him, the one named Taoist Ningyu, and then she left first."


    "Is that why she never came back?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly, showing a dignified color.


    "Yes, at that time, sister Yu Shuang still didn''t want to leave. However, her elder martial brother, that is, Taoist Ningyu, kept urging her that they had grown up together since childhood and asked her to help, so that she must help. Sister Yu Shuang left with him first." Said Xin''er.


    "No, it''s not going to happen."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. There was a chaotic cloud shuttle under his feet. In a flash, he took xiner back to the Qingxue universe group. Then, he said to xiner, "go back to your sisters first. When you go with them, I''ll see if there''s something wrong with sister Yu Shuang."


    After that, he didn''t have time to tell xiner duo that his figure was flashing, and he directly controlled the chaos and disappeared.


    During this period, he had thoroughly refined the chaos cloud piercing shuttle, which could be used easily. With his mind flashing, the chaos cloud piercing shuttle was once again within the holy sect.


    Then, he directly found a place where there was no one and began to use the secret method to deduce Zhong Yushuang''s location.


    "It''s not in the sanctuary."


    After a while, he found that Zhong Yushuang''s breath was shrouded in a hazy mist, which was obviously blocked by a special place. Fortunately, when Zhong Yushuang was given the power to drive away the curse, Xiang Yang''s energy flowed in her body, and at the same time, there was Xiang Yang''s brand, which made Xiang Yang determine where Zhong Yushuang was Deep in the dark forest.


    "Taoist Ningyu, do you want to do something wrong if you cheat sister Yu away?"


    Xiang Yang clenched his teeth, and the cold light in his eyes twinkled. Then, he directly controlled the chaos to pierce the cloud shuttle. As his body twinkled, he instantly disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the black forest, a place with beautiful mountains and waters is surrounded by clouds and fog. Above is a waterfall which rushes down from the void and washes on the stone, splashing with water. At the same time, on a large stone below the waterfall, there are two people sitting facing the face, namely, Taoist Ningyu and Zhong Yushuang.


    At the moment, there is a breath of the road around them, and they interact with the stones under them. Among these two stones, there are even streams of light flowing out. These streamers turn into mysterious runes of the road and melt into their bodies, making their whole body breath more and more majestic.


    "Hum..."


    then, suddenly, a piece of Qingyun appears on each of them. The Qingyun floating on the top of Ningyu road''s head is a scene of vast mountains and rivers. It seems that if playing is like a reduced fairyland, the breath on Zhong Yu''s body is more fierce, and the situation in Qingyun on her head is actually mixed In the misty fog, there is a magic sword looming. It seems that if this sword comes out of its sheath, it will create a new world.At the same time, both of them opened their eyes. When Taoist Ningyu looked at the chaotic fog and the magic sword on the top of Zhong Yu''s head, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "the way of the younger martial sister is really extraordinary. Chaos opens the world. If this sword comes out of its sheath, it can open up the sky and the earth, and cut off chaos, which is much better than being a brother."


    "Elder martial brother, your Taoist fruit contains the whole fairyland. You have really successfully melted the fairyland mountains and rivers map. Congratulations, elder martial brother, your Tao is going to become."


    Zhong Yushuang also said with a smile on her face.


    "If it wasn''t for my younger martial sister''s help, even with these two Yin and Yang enlightenment stones, my Tao would not have been completed so soon." Taoist Ningyu said with a soft smile, "this time I went to the Qingxue universe group, which brought me too much shock. The space world in the clear snow universe is just a small universe. However, the difference is just the power of the heavenly way. If we can get the Tiandao stone into it, the warship of the Qingxue universe group may grow into a real one The world of chaos. "


    "Sister rosefinch knows this better than we do. She once said that the sunny snow universe group is a big world, which she found in the depths of chaos. Maybe it can become a chaotic world without using the heavenly stone." Zhong Yushuang chuckled and stood up and said, "it''s time for me to go. I don''t know what kind of things xiner''s girl has done in the clan."


    "That little girl is really very popular, but she is too much of a jerk." Taoist Ningyu also stood up. The Qingyun disappeared from his body, and the whole person recovered his dull breath. He said to Zhong Yushuang, "is it because of Xiang Yang that younger martial sister loves that little girl so much?"


    "Exactly." Zhong Yushuang didn''t hide it, but nodded and said, "she is the only true disciple of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang treats her like a daughter. Besides, those women of Xiangyang are also very kind to her. Moreover, I like her very much. In the future, if the little girl causes any trouble in this holy family, please help me take care of her."


    "Alas..." Taoist Ningyu sighed and looked at Zhong Yushuang in a daze. "Our brothers and sisters have been young and beautiful for thousands of years. I can''t compare with Xiang Yang. It''s really heartbreaking for my brother."


    "In my heart, you will always be my brother." Zhong Yushuang said seriously.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a brother." Taoist Ningyu sighed in a low voice.


    "What?" Zhong Yushuang naturally heard the meaning of his words, but she pretended not to hear and asked again.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Taoist Ningyu shook his head and was ready to leave.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, he heard a roar. Xiang Yang''s figure suddenly appeared in the air. He roared, "Taoist Ningyu, what''s wrong with Yu Shuangjie?"


    "Er..."


    both Taoist Ningyu and Zhong Yushuang were stunned when they saw the sudden appearance of Xiang Yang''s fury, especially Taoist Ningyu. He looked at Xiangyang suddenly and couldn''t help saying, "I''m not doing anything."


    "Brother Xiang Yang, I''m here." Zhong Yushuang said in a hurry.


    At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang. Seeing Xiang Yang''s anxious appearance, she couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart.


    "Sister Yu Shuang, are you ok?"


    Xiang Yang appeared in front of Zhong Yushuang with a nervous look on his face.


    At the same time, he was wary of looking at Taoist Ningyu, "I learned from xiner that you were taken away by Taoist Ningyu, so I quickly catch up with you. Elder sister, did he force you to do something? Don''t worry, I''m here. Your brother, I''ve been able to beat him one hundred times. If you have anything to say, let me hit him. "


    "Ah..." Taoist Ningyu looked at Xiangyang. Although he didn''t see Xiang Yang''s accomplishments very clearly at the moment, he didn''t know what extent Xiangyang''s understanding of the road had reached. However, when he heard Xiang Yang say that he could beat himself 100, he was still very unconvinced.


    He is the eldest disciple of guangchengzi''s master in Shengzong. His strength is incomparable. It can be said that he has inherited guangchengzi''s true biography. His accomplishments have been in direct pursuit of guangchengzi. It is too much for Xiang Yang to say that one can beat him 100.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t only find the stone of yin and Yang together, but I can''t get it together until I get a few days'' practice together."


    Zhong Yushuang said in a hurry.


    "Well."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was relieved.


    Later, he found that Taoist Ningyu looked at himself strangely, and seemed to be unconvinced. He was a little embarrassed in his heart. People brought the beauty city master to practice for the sake of the beauty city Lord. As a result, he even followed him and scolded him directly. He said that he could beat 100. He was really embarrassed.


    At the same time, he showed an embarrassed expression to Taoist Ningyu, apologizing and saying, "Taoist Ningyu, I''m sorry. I take back what I just said. I can''t hit you 100 times, but I can only hit you 10 at most.""What?"


    When Taoist Ningyu saw Xiang Yang look at himself apologetically, he thought that Xiang Yang must really apologize to himself. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was so shameless that he said that one could beat ten of himself. He could not help but retort directly, "Xiang Yang, are you still a real immortal?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang replied very honestly.


    "Do you know what kind of realm I am Ning Yu said with his hands on his back.


    "The land of Yasheng has not reached its peak yet. Although it is still very strong, your understanding of Daoguo is general. I saw it in the distance just now. In the Qingyun above your head, you take the fairyland as the sustenance. In other words, if the fairyland collapses, your Daoguo will also be broken. Then, you will not be the Asia Saint..." Xiang Yang said happily ¡£


    "You..."


    at first, Taoist Ningyu was very angry when he listened to Xiang Yang''s words. However, when he heard what he said behind Xiang Yang, his face suddenly changed and he said in a deep voice, "I didn''t think of such a cause and effect. Although the fairyland can''t collapse, if it does, then my Daoguo will be useless. At that time, my whole person will also be It''s gone. "


    At the thought of this possible consequence, his face changed and his mind trembled.


    Xiang Yang made up a knife with a smile. "Even if the world was broken in the past, even if it was the fairyland now, it could be broken anytime and anywhere. This is a very normal thing."


    "Stop it."


    Taoist Ningyu was trembling in his mind, and his body was staggering towards the back. He could not help but say in a deep voice, "I have not considered this problem all the time."


    "Elder martial brother, what your Daoguo lacks is the protection of a treasure. If you can get the protection of ancient Baoshan River map, you don''t have to worry about the influence of fairyland." Zhong Yushuang said.


    "Yes, as long as I have the map of mountains and rivers, my Daoguo will be OK." Taoist Ningyu suddenly got up in spirit, and then he said in a dejected way, "who knows who has the mountain and river map in his hand, and no one can get the most precious treasure."


    "Why mountain and river map, you can directly smash your fairyland Daoguo and turn it into chaos. Then, you can condense into chaos Daoguo." Xiang Yang said faintly, "it depends on whether you, the eldest disciple of guangchengzi, have such determination."


    After that, he turned to Zhong Yushuang and said, "sister Yu Shuang, let''s go."


    Without waiting for Zhong Yushuang to respond, he directly pulled Zhong Yushuang away. At the same time, at the moment of leaving, he also said to Taoist Ningyu, "the mountain and river map is in my hand, but it can''t be given to you. Unless you can become a chaotic saint, don''t try to make the mountain and river map."


    "What, the mountain and river map is in the hands of this boy?"


    After hearing this, Taoist Ningyu was even more shocked. He originally thought to see if he could find the map of mountains and rivers. As a result, who ever thought that it was in Xiang Yang''s hands, watching Xiang Yang''s posture, it was absolutely impossible to give him the mountain and river map. So, what he had to do could only break the fairyland Daoguo and reunite as Xiangyang said Is it chaotic?


    "Break and then stand, if you can gather the chaotic Tao fruit, I will be invincible."


    "It''s just that if you''re a little careless, you''re likely to scrap yourself. You can''t easily break Daoguo."


    "What should I do?"


    The whole person of Taoist Ningyu fell into meditation.


    "There is no need to break the fairyland Daoguo. I wish you a stronger Daoguo."


    However, at this time, there was a sudden voice, accompanied by the vast flow of energy, a god like figure appeared in front of Taoist Ningyu.


    "Who is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    "Who are you?"


    When Ning Yu Tao was very upset in his heart, there was a figure like a God, full of bright and incomparable strength, appeared from the void, instantly blocked all the void, and Taoist Ningyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Although the other side said that he wanted to help Taoist Ningyu, he was very clear that the other side was not from the fairyland, but from those foreign powers in the Western divine world.


    "How dare you, the strong men of the Western divine world dare to go deep into the fairyland at this time. Are you looking for death?" Taoist Ningyu looks cold, and the weather breaks out on him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, his whole person seems to be connected with the fairyland under his feet. The vast energy bursts out, which makes the breath of his whole person do not compare with the variance at all.


    "Taoist Ningyu, your strength has increased so much?"


    The other side was a strong man with a height of ten feet. The other side was covered by the extremely hot flame, and the whole person seemed to be a supreme saint.


    In the face covered by the flame, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strength of Taoist Ningyu was so powerful that he absolutely exceeded his imagination.


    "Have you noticed me already?" The expression of Taoist Ningyu changed greatly.


    It''s not a good thing to be noticed by the powerful men in the Western divine world. What he didn''t expect was that he had been paid attention to for a long time. If he hadn''t brought his younger martial sister Zhong Yushuang to the Yin and Yang enlightenment stone to practice and understand his own Taoist results, I''m afraid his accomplishments would be under the control of the other party.


    But now, as Xiang Yang said, his fairyland fruit is actually flawed, but the premise is that the fairyland will be broken, and nothing will be wrong as long as the fairyland is not broken.


    "I was told by Xiang Yang that one of them could beat me ten times. I''m very upset. Now you send me to the door, and you''ll die."


    At the next moment, Taoist Ningyu''s heroic spirit dried up, and his body erupted with a brilliant murderous spirit, and the whole person directly killed the flame giant ten feet high.


    Boom!


    Although the space has been blocked, it does not affect the power of Taoist Ningyu. Once he strikes, the power of the Tao is accompanied by the power of the Tao. One strike directly penetrates the void, as if to destroy the heavens. The power of the Tao is in his hands, which makes his power of this attack surpass most of the Yasheng.


    "It''s interesting. I haven''t seen you for a while, but your strength has increased so much. I''m afraid you may not be your opponent if you don''t have 50% of the power coming from the Buddha. However, the way you practice is the broken road of the universe. Even if you have a good understanding of the Tao, it''s useless. The Tao of the original God is the truth The supreme, let you see the power of the supreme way. "


    Boom!


    As the ten foot tall god man spoke, a powerful flame burst out of his body. He grasped it with empty hands, and the power of the flame directly condensed into a spear. The spear pierced the road, and in an instant it flashed towards Taoist Ningyu.


    Although Taoist Ningyu is very strong, the God of fire is also very terrifying. The power of a flame spear is earth shaking. In addition, as the other side said, his Tao seems to be stronger than that of Taoist Ningyu in essence, which makes him suppress Taoist Ningyu even though he is only the way of fire.


    "Boom!"


    The more they fight, the more mood Taoist Ningyu is. Because of the accumulation of Taoist fruit, his strength has greatly increased. Otherwise, if he had been a few days ago, he would never have been the opponent of the other party.


    And as the other side said, the other side''s way is too strong, even in essence suppress him.


    "No wonder foreign countries were so powerful in those years. Our strong ones finally tried everything to block the foreign lands." The Taoist priest Ning Yu said to himself in his heart, his face with incomparable shock.


    "However, now I, although equal to you, but, kill you is only a matter of time."


    With self-confidence in the eyes of Taoist Ningyu, he roared, "the immortal wheel turns nine times and destroys God."


    "Hum..."


    at the next moment, Taoist Ningyu was surrounded by a fairy wheel, which was spinning and broke out with a terrible force and rolled down towards the other party.


    "It''s just a fairy wheel. The fairyland has been out of date for a long time. Only the road of the divine world is the strongest."


    The flame giant sneered, and a real spear appeared in his hand. This is a magic weapon. It is no longer condensed by the flame he used before.


    As soon as the spear came out, the terrible breath burst out, as if even Zhoutian Avenue could be pierced by it.


    Although the power of the immortal wheel of Taoist Ningyu is powerful, it is suddenly pierced when the spear strikes. Even, the spear pierces the void and bombards Taoist Ningyu instantly.


    Boom!


    In the end, if Taoist Ning Yu didn''t emerge a defense treasure to block the attack, he might have been pierced.Rao is so, he also body shape is staggering, spit blood in the mouth to retreat toward the rear, face with an incredible look, "how can this be possible?"


    Taoist Ningyu was shocked and looked at the powerful man in the Western divine world. "Your strength is the strongest among the Western gods. Who are you?"


    "Poof..."


    after hearing the words of Taoist Ningyu, the other party couldn''t help laughing, "the LORD God also wants to be the strongest, but the strength is not allowed."


    He seemed to be very sighing, "although I am the LORD God of fire, I am not the strongest or even a little weak in the divine world under the throne of the God of fire and war. No, I tell you what to do with so many things. You are just a sub saint in the fairyland. I''ll tell you what to do. I''ll tell you what to do


    Boom!


    Then, the powerful one broke out. The strength of the flame spear in his hand was too strong, and every blow contained terrible and incomparable energy. Even if the Taoist priest Ningyu sacrificed his precious sword and displayed his strongest sword formula, it was also useless. He had been retreating, and his injuries were increasing.


    "Pooh..."


    Taoist Ningyu kept spitting blood, and his heart was shocked. This is the main god of the Western divine world, and it is not the strongest or even weaker among the main gods. So his strength can make him feel desperate, and the other side is still relatively weak?


    "No, this is in the fairyland, in the fairyland, which is my main battlefield. My Daoguo is based on the model of fairyland. It is impossible for you to kill me in the fairyland."


    Then, Taoist Ningyu roared, and the Taoist fruit on his head reappeared. A brilliant force gathered from his feet towards the market, and instantly covered him.


    Boom!


    In the opposite world, he was shocked by the strength of the man who had been helped by the fire.


    "Yes, Taoist Ningyu, your strength is really good, but what you should know is that in front of the Shenjie Avenue, there is no force to fight against the broken road in the fairyland. You''d better surrender."


    Then, there was another war between the two sides. Qingyun appeared above the head of Taoist Ningyu. The situation of fairyland appeared, which made his whole strength stronger and more confident.


    Boom!


    However, it was not long before Taoist Ningyu''s self-confidence was destroyed. With a roar, his whole body was blasted out by a powerful force. The most precious armor on his body was directly pierced, and a fist sized wound was burning with fire. Moreover, the power of the divine road attached to the flame was Zhengyi Little by little into his body.


    "Pooh..."


    Ning Yu Dao spits blood in the population, looks at each other with an incredible color on his face, and exclaims, "your strength, no, impossible, how can you know my Tao so well?"


    Originally, with the help of the power of the fairyland, Taoist Ningyu could feel his strength rising. Even if he could not compare with the chaotic sage, he was not far away. He was very confident that he could definitely destroy the other party. However, he did not expect that the strength of the other side was terrible, and he knew his Tao very well Seriously injured him.


    With the heavy damage of Taoist Ningyu, the power from the fairyland on his body retreated like the tide, which weakened his whole strength a little bit. Taoist Ningyu''s face could not help but show a look of despair.


    "I''m seriously injured. I''ve been invaded by the way of the other party''s divine world. I can''t play my full strength. I''m definitely not the opponent. But who is the other party?"


    Taoist Ning Yu trembled in his heart.


    Those who dare to appear next to the holy sect and attack themselves are either lurking in the holy sect or hiding in the black forest. They have been prepared for too long.


    Moreover, the other party also uses the space treasure to block the void, so that his message for help can not be sent out, so that even if he is dead, no one knows.


    "Are you a disciple of the holy sect?"


    On the other side, the ten foot high flame god man, with a spear in his hand, walked towards Taoist Ningyu step by step. Taoist Ningyu suddenly said in a deep voice.


    The other party pauses, then sneers and says, "you think too much. This God is the main god of the divine world. Why should you be the disciple of your holy sect?"


    "No, you are definitely a saint, and you are very familiar with me. Otherwise, you would not have known me so well and could easily break my magic power."


    "You are absolutely the seed of the divine invasion of the holy sect. Who are you?"


    Taoist Ningyu''s face is full of grief and indignation. The strength of the other party is too strong. Moreover, the other party is too familiar with his own way, so he can deal with himself so easily. The identity of the other party in the fairyland is very likely to be a saint, and he is also a person around him."Do you want to know?"


    The ten foot tall flame god man came to the Taoist Ningyu step by step, with a sneer on his face. "I know you want to know who I am. What I can tell you is that I have a high status in the holy sect. Tut, guess what, maybe I am your master? Or the big elder, or your younger martial sister. Who do you think I will be? "


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Taoist Ningyu shook his head and said, "I know you must be a senior member of the holy sect, and you are also familiar with me. However, you can never be a master, or a big elder or a little younger martial sister. Then, you are definitely other elders of Shengzong or my younger martial brother."


    "I know you really want to know who this God is, but I just don''t want to tell you that unless..."


    then, the flame God continued to approach Taoist Ningyu. He walked with a smile of pride on his face.


    "Except for what?" Although he knew that the other side certainly didn''t have any good words, Taoist Ningyu was delaying time, because he had to expel the avenue that had invaded his body so that he could really resist. Otherwise, the situation is like flesh on the chopping board. The sooner he knows who the other party is, the faster he will die.


    "Unless you become a slave to our God, you will know the true identity of our God." The ten foot tall flame God came to the front of Taoist Ningyu and looked down at him with a strange smile, "do you want to drive away the power of the LORD God in your body? Don''t be delusional. The level of our God''s road is much higher than that of the broken road of fairyland. It''s absolutely beyond your comparison. You''d better submit yourself. "


    "Surrender?"


    Taoist Ningyu seems to understand that he is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the other party. When he heard the other party say that he would submit himself, he couldn''t help laughing, "since you are a person I know well, do you think I may surrender?"


    "What do you do?" After seeing this, the LORD God of the fire changed his face. He suddenly put out his hand, held the flame spear, and flashed directly at Taoist Ningyu.


    "What to do is naturally to go on the road with you. No matter who you are, it doesn''t matter who you are. Although I am the eldest disciple of master guangchengzi, it is enough to drag you on the road. As long as you die, you will no longer be able to harm the people of Shengzong. What should I be nervous about?"


    Taoist Ningyu was very happy with his smile. There was a destructive force brewing in his body, which was about to burst out.


    Obviously, at this moment, he was preparing to blow himself up.


    "Asshole, Taoist Ningyu, you''re crazy. Do you want your own life?"


    After listening to the words of Taoist Ningyu, the LORD God of the flame, which was ten feet tall, was extremely surprised and angry. He put out his hand and was about to kill Taoist Ningyu.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, the Taoist fruit in the Qingyun on the head of Taoist Ningyu suddenly broke into pieces. At this moment, a destructive force burst out, which directly lifted the flame god man out.


    However, the other side''s flame spear also pierced the Ningyu Taoist, leaving a blood hole in his body again.


    Taoist Ningyu looked at each other with wide eyes. When the flame on the other side was blown away by the explosion of his Daoguo, he finally saw the true face of the other party. However, because he saw the true face of the other party, he couldn''t help but tremble and exclaimed, "third younger martial brother, is it you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    "Third younger martial brother, it''s you!"


    When the Taoist priest Ning Yu saw the real identity of the other party, his face changed greatly and he could not help but cry out.


    He has been guessing the identity of each other, but, to his surprise, the other is his third younger martial brother.


    You know, in the holy sect, among the nine disciples of the patriarch, Taoist Ningyu has the best relationship with the third younger martial brother besides Zhong Yushuang.


    From small to large, it can be said that the three of them grew up together.


    The three of them were as close as real brothers and sisters.


    However, who ever thought that his third younger brother, the most intimate person, was the one who dealt with him and wanted to kill him.


    "When we started, the master once checked our Sansheng. You can''t have any problems. In other words, in order to be able to enter the holy sect, you even started to lay out the layout long ago, and even reincarnated several times before you became my third younger martial brother."


    With an incomparable shock on his face, Taoist Ningyu whispered in a low voice, "you Western deities have never given up all this. In those days, saints in the heavens should have directly destroyed the Western divine world. Now, I am afraid that countless forces in the whole fairyland have been invaded by the Western divine world."


    Even among the disciples of Guangcheng, the patriarch of Shengzong, there is a main god in the Western divine world. So, in the fairyland, where can the powerful of these gods not invade?


    "Elder martial brother, you are so powerful that you dare to blow up Daoguo. Even younger martial brother, I haven''t cultivated Daoguo, but you are willing to blow yourself up. From now on, you will be a waste man."


    At this time, the ten foot tall flame giant has directly become the third younger martial brother of Taoist Ningyu. He shakes his head and stands up with a sneer on his face.


    Although the power of Taoist Ningyu''s self exploding Daoguo also hurt him, his injury was not very serious. Compared with the situation that Taoist Ningyu felt like a disabled man after being severely injured, his injury was not serious.


    He is a young man, and he is very handsome. If he walks on the road, he will surely attract the eyes of countless fairies.


    However, at the moment, because of Taoist Ningyu''s self explosion, his mouth with blood, eyes burning with flame, with blood red color, the whole person looks very ferocious.


    Step by step, he walked towards the Taoist Ningyu who had fallen on the ground and said with a sneer, "master brother, are you very surprised? Was it a surprise? Tut Tut, I wanted you to be my puppet. Now that you have become a useless person, you have no effect. Well, the one who just left is the younger martial sister. Alas, the younger martial sister killed the master brother. It is too much. She joined the Qingxue universe group for a few months, and even killed the master of Shengzong with the strongman of the holy land of Qingxue universe group Brother... "


    " what? "


    After hearing this, the Taoist priest Ning Yu changed his face and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you think?" "The third younger martial brother" said with a smile, "I don''t know whether this time Qingxue universe group will really fight with Shengzong. Tut, Xiang Yang of Qingxue universe group is the successor of that one. You say, if the disciples of the master of the holy sect kill the successor of that one, and still kill him in the duel between the two sides, will that one appear and directly kill the whole holy sect With a sword? "


    "You..." Taoist Ningyu breathed quickly. What he didn''t expect was that he, the third younger martial brother, was so cruel. Moreover, his plan was closely linked. After he was ready to destroy himself, he put the blame on his younger martial sister, provoked a war between Shengzong and Qingxue universe group, and then killed Xiang Yang, so that the one in that line could directly deal with it Shengzong.


    In this way, Shengzong, which is famous in the fairyland and is specially used to cultivate the strongmen of the holy land, is directly destroyed. The loss to the fairyland will be incomparable. What a surprise for the opposite divine world.


    "Well, aren''t you angry? I feel very shocked. Your third younger martial brother, who usually looks so honest, has become so smart. Ha ha...


    then, the "third younger martial brother" of Taoist Ningyu is very happy with a smile. He thinks that his plan is really perfect. The talent training base of Shengzong in fairyland will be carried by himself. After returning to the divine world, how much should it be What a credit.


    "You..."


    Taoist Ning Yu''s heart was shaking. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so vicious. If he really let the other party''s plan succeed, maybe Shengzong would be destroyed.


    "Even if I die, I can''t let you succeed." Then, the Taoist priest Ning Yu roared, and his original God burst out a terrible force and was ready to explode himself.


    "Hum..."


    however, when Taoist Ningyu was about to explode himself, suddenly, a disc appeared in the hands of the "third younger martial brother". A powerful breath flowed on the disc, which acted on him instantly, making Taoist Ningyu''s original spirit operation frozen in an instant, and he could not explode himself."No, how can it be?"


    Ning Yu Taoist face with a shocking and incredible look, he did not expect that he even can not do self explosion.


    "Master, thank you for being so good to me when you were a child, so that I know everything about you. Alas, I also want to thank my younger sister for trusting me so much, so that I know her very well. In this way, you can love and kill you."


    "Third younger brother" said smiling, he looked at the Ningyu Taoist, and then he walked towards the Ningyu Taoist, and prepared to make the scene where xiaoyounger sister Zhong Yushuang destroyed the elder brother Ning Yu Taoist.


    At this moment, the Taoist Ning Yu is really desperate. As the "third younger brother" said, the relationship between the three is so good since childhood that they know each other very well. If it is someone else, they can not set up zhongyushuang, but the "three younger martial brother" can achieve seamless and even be sure to make his master guangchengzi unable to find out Come on.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m sorry for your brother." Guangchengzi whispered, his heart trembling, biting his teeth to urge his yuan God, but, as if the yuan God was frozen, he could not move at all, so he could only despair to look at the "three younger martial brother" a little bit towards himself.


    He is afraid of death, he is afraid that he will be the biggest sinner when he is successful in his plan.


    "Master brother, you go to die..." br >


    boom!


    "Third younger brother" has a smile on his face. It has been settled. He can easily destroy his master brother and brother, and then graft to the younger martial sister. He has planned the situation in the future. As long as it works well, he can completely destroy the holy Zong.


    "Alas..." br >


    however, when this guy blows out, suddenly, he hears a sigh. Then, two people appear in front of him. They have reduced chaos and pierced the cloud shuttle countless times at their feet. They even crossed the other side''s empty blockade, and then appeared in front of the master brother Ning Yu Taoist.


    Xiangyang looked at the guy with a smile. "Brother, you have too much nonsense, which has led to your failure."


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect you to be a spy in the divine world. You... OK."


    Zhongyushuang is biting his teeth and looking at "three younger martial brothers".


    Boom!


    Then, Zhongyu burst out a strong breath on her two bodies. A cloud appeared on her head, and powerful forces broke out, chaos was hazy, and a sword cut off chaos and killed each other.


    Meanwhile, zhongyushuang''s hand appeared a treasure sword, the body shape burst out of the powerful power of the Yasheng, instantly killed the other side.


    "How are you back, you?"


    "Three younger martial brother" saw Xiangyang and zhongyushuang appear, he was also confused, did not expect Xiangyang and zhongyushuang would appear at this time.


    Just a little bit, his plan will be successful.


    But why can Xiangyang and zhongyushuang appear here without any noise? The void blockade he set up with secret treasures has no problems. The void is still sealed, but Xiangyang and zhongyushuang appear.


    "You..." br >


    seeing Zhong Yushuang attacking him directly, the third younger martial brother said angrily, "since you two people have found death, then the LORD God will destroy you together."


    Boom!


    Then, he directly turned into a ten Zhang tall flame giant, erupted with terror, and then attacked Zhong Yushuang in an instant.


    In a blink of an eye, the two men fought directly. Although zhongyushuang had just become the territory of Yasheng for a long time, she was the strong person in the realm of Tao before. In addition, after she had condensed the Tao fruit, she had strengthened a lot of strength, and there was no problem in blocking each other in a short time.


    Xiangyang saw that zhongyushuang would not be in danger, he was relieved, and then he looked at the Ning Yu Taoist who fell on the ground with a color of happiness.


    "How about brother Ningyu?"


    Xiangyang found that the injury of Ningyu Taoist was very serious, especially when the wound was still burning when he was pierced by the other party''s flame spear. He was more focused on his eyes and whispered, "the flame avenue of God is really extraordinary, even the Taoist friends can not press it."


    At the same time, he reached out to grab the two flames on the wound of the Taoist Ning Yu. These two flames contained the flame avenue of the other party. When they appeared in Xiangyang''s hands, they jumped in his hands and burned Xiangyang''s palm almost.


    "The fire is so strong."


    Xiangyang said in surprise, and then he dropped his finger to the force of life and death, and then he put the vitality and creativity force of the two sources of life and death into the people of Ningyu Taoism, which made the injury of the Taoist people recover rapidly. Later, he wrapped the two flames with his own energy, and studied the different roads contained in them.


    "Interesting, the way contained in the flame is really a little different."Xiang Yang laughed, and his heart moved. He wrapped it directly with his own magic power, and then integrated into his own body. He analyzed the other side''s Tao a little bit.


    "You..."


    seeing Xiang Yang''s action, Taoist Ningyu was already stunned.


    With the help of Xiang Yang, his wound has been completely recovered. Although his cultivation can''t be used for a short time due to the self explosion of Daoguo, there is no life problem any more. As long as he practices for a period of time, he will be able to recover the strength he had when there was no Daoguo. Of course, after Daoguo''s self explosion, there will be a lot for him Big impact.


    However, the final effect of this impact has not yet been reflected.


    "I''ll study the way of fire in the divine world." Xiang Yang said happily at the same time, is to Ning Yu Taoist said, "do you feel very moved, in the last moment, I even appeared to save you, tut, too excited."


    Taoist Ningyu was really moved. He knew that when Xiang Yang and his younger martial sister appeared together, it was the magic weapon under Xiang Yang''s feet that directly penetrated the void. It must have something to do with Xiang Yang.


    However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he felt that he might have thought too much. What could he do when he was idle?


    "Don''t be sad. Although your Taoist fruit is broken, it''s not necessarily bad for you. If you have enough perseverance, I believe you can definitely rise in this life and death. Maybe you can become a saint in the future. Ha ha."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile that he patted Taoist Ningyu on the shoulder.


    Although Taoist Ningyu is not used to Xiangyang, a senior figure, what he said is not wrong. He can not help nodding, "I understand that the danger this time, since it is not dead, will be an opportunity for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    "It''s good to understand. By the way, you should understand that if your Daoguo is not broken, you must find a treasure to defend your Daoguo. Since I helped you to do all this, please give me the treasure you want to use to defend Daoguo?"


    Xiang Yang''s words turned and said to Taoist Ningyu with a smile.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang''s painting style is changing too fast. After hearing this, Taoist Ningyu''s original firmness and moving all disappeared. He hummed, "you think too much."


    Do you understand Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Ha ha..." Taoist Ningyu sneered. Naturally, he knew how to repay his gratitude. But when he saw Xiang Yang like this, he felt that he could never compromise easily.


    Anyway, it''s not Xiang Yang who stands in the way of his third younger martial brother''s flame. It''s the younger martial sister who is in charge of God. It''s just the little younger martial sister who will repay her kindness.


    After making up his mind, he looked at Zhong Yushuang and whispered, "be careful, younger martial sister. He is too familiar with us. He must not act according to common sense, otherwise, he will find a flaw."


    "I see."


    Zhong Yushuang''s breath is becoming more and more powerful. At the moment, she seems to be a queen standing high above the earth. It can be said that it is earth shaking between her hands. However, when facing her "Third Elder martial brother" who is the God of fire, she is obviously a little inadequate. The other party is very skillful, and has not exhausted all her strength. She smiles and says, "little sister, think about that year, we The three are the best. They once agreed to roam the chaos together in the future. Now, it is impossible to roam in chaos. However, brother Wei can help you and your elder martial brother to live and die together. "


    Boom!


    Then, the flame giant, ten feet tall, broke out, and his terrible fire road burst out. The flame spear pierced through the heaven and earth, and even the fairyland road could not be compared with it. With a terrible and incomparable power, he instantly blasted toward Zhong Yushuang.


    At this moment, Zhong Yushuang''s face changed greatly. It seemed that she was facing the pressure of her master. The power of the other party''s way was too strong, and she even suppressed her own way.


    Zhong Yushuang even felt that his Daoguo was not running smoothly. Even the magic sword in his own Daoguo could not break the chaos and rush out.


    "This is..."


    her mind trembled. At this moment, her original sword formula also appeared to be slow. In an instant, she was seized by the other party and directly penetrated it with a spear.


    The strength contained in this flame spear made Zhong Yushuang feel that no matter how he resisted, he could not block the other''s flame spear.


    Her body trembled, and the whole person could only retreat again and again, because she found that no matter what kind of magic power she used to attack the other party, it was useless, and her way was suppressed by the other party.


    For immortals, especially those with stronger cultivation, they have a better understanding of the road. When they fight, to a certain extent, it is the confrontation of the power of the road.


    Their own way is suppressed by the other side, it can be said that they have lost more than half, and can not fight at all.


    "The way of the divine world is stronger than mine?" Zhong Yushuang was trembling in her heart and had an incredible look on her face. She has always been a very proud person and very confident in her own strength. Originally, she didn''t want to directly break through to become a Yasheng, but wanted to follow the realm of Huadao to impact the realm of chaotic saints.


    However, after the last encounter with the black winged snake, she understood her own shortcomings, so she had to retreat and seek the second place, and directly break through to become Yasheng in the shortest time.


    Rao has just become Yasheng, and her strength is not weaker than those who have broken through for many years. That''s why she dare to rush forward directly in the face of the spy of the divine world, the third senior brother.


    However, no matter how powerful she was, she found that her understanding of the way of fire in the divine world of "three senior brothers" could not be compared with each other, which made her a little suspicious of life.


    "The way in the fairyland is originally a flawed one. How can it be compared with that in the divine world?"


    The flame giant, ten feet tall, burst out the strongest attack while attacking, and his mouth was proud. "Although the divine world is only a small world in the foreign world, it directly carries the complete realization of the foreign world. And the fairyland, if it had been the former flood and famine world, naturally 3000 roads would not be damaged. However, after the Honghuang world was broken up, The three thousand road is also flawed. It can''t be compared with that of the divine world. What you understand is the way of the fairyland. No matter how strong your way is, you can''t compare with me


    "Send the three of you on the road together."


    Boom!


    Although he called "little younger martial sister" in his mouth, he did not show any mercy. The flame spear in his hand broke out, and the terrible road suppressed Zhong Yushuang''s way. At the same time, he bombarded Zhong Yushuang with his strongest force, intending to kill Zhong Yushuang with one blow.


    Although Zhong Yushuang is not willing to admit that her own way is not comparable to the other party, she finds that she really can''t compete with the other party. When her own Tao is suppressed by the other party, she can only retreat and retreat again and again."Damn it." Zhong Yushuang bit cherry lip, she wanted to fight back, but there was no way to do it, which made her very angry.


    "Sister Yu Shuang, let me do it."


    At this time, a gentle voice came from behind Zhong Yushuang. Xiang Yang''s body was standing in front of her, directly blocking the other party''s way of fire to suppress Zhong Yushuang.


    "Be careful, brother. He is my third elder martial brother, and he is also the flame Lord God of the Western divine world. His strength is very strong." Zhong Yushuang yelled in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the path of the Western divine world. How can it compare with the road of our world?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He stood in the same place, but he was not afraid of the suppression of the other party''s power of the road. When he saw the flame spear coming, he directly put on the devil''s armor. At the same time, inside the demon''s armor, which turned into a thin garment like a cicada''s wings, was tightly attached.


    After the fusion of Jiupin blood lotus, the level of Demon Armor has reached the level of chaos treasure, and its defense power is strong. Unless the saint hands it in person, it can never break the defense of Demon Armor.


    Of course, it depends on the strength of the users.


    Xiang Yang''s current strength, even if he wears the Demon Armor, can''t stop the attack of saints. Even if it''s the attack of the strongest sub saint, if it''s a super strong person like Zhuque Nu, it will also be broken.


    Although Xiang Yang said that the other side''s way was just a small path, he cherished his life very much and could not easily take risks.


    "Let''s see what the difference is between your so-called divine road and the fairyland road."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and on his head appeared the power of the great road, which was originally the rule of the great law, but after swallowing the other rules, it became different from the rule of the great law.


    Boom!


    At this moment, once appeared, a powerful force of the great road broke out. Even if Xiang Yang was not a strongman in the holy land, the power of the great road that broke out from him was also very terrible.


    The magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand is directly transformed into a magic sword. He holds the magic sword and cuts it out with one sword. The brilliant light of the sword breaks out. It seems that this sword can break the eternal and destroy all kinds of methods.


    "Don''t you think the fairyland is flawed? I will let you understand that the road of fairyland is much better than that of the so-called fairyland. Even if I am just a real immortal, I can also crush the power of the road of your divine world with the power of the road. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sneered. At the same time, the sword of killing and the sword of King appeared on his head. Even the invincible sword, which had just been understood for a short time, also appeared. Then, the three swords were integrated into the magic sword in his hand. This sword light, with invincible power, instantly chopped on the flame spear of the other side.


    "Touch..."


    when the sword light collides with the flame spear, the void solidifies. When the two attacks collide, it doesn''t cause a big explosion, but the void freezes in an instant, and the two are also frozen together.


    "This..."


    both Zhong Yushuang and Ning Yu both frowned. Such two attacks can only prove that the strength of both sides is similar. However, Xiang Yangming is just a real immortal. Can he really block the flame God of the divine world?


    We should know that their third younger martial brother, who was able to be accepted as a disciple by their master, is also gifted. Up to now, his strength is earth shaking, which is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary people.


    However, it has been less than a hundred years since Xiang Yang''s practice, and he has been able to block the other side''s attack, which is a bit incredible.


    Even Xiang Yang''s opponent, the God of the ten foot tall flame, was stunned, "you, your strength?"


    "My strength is just a real immortal."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "however, although I can''t compare with you in realm, after all, if you divide according to the cultivation of the fairyland, you are the strong one of the Asian saints. If you divide the accomplishments according to the divine world, you are at the level of the LORD God, much better than me."


    "But..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang''s face showed disdain. "The way of your divine world is too weak. The way of a master God''s flame can''t compare with mine. Although I''m a descendant of that line, I''m just a real immortal. Alas, seeing you''re so weak, I''m relieved. I''ll take it some time later It''s good to go to the divine world and kill some gods at will. "


    "Touch..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, we can see that Xiang Yang''s sword in his hand and his opponent''s flame spear collide with each other, and the surrounding void is like a mirror.


    "One sword kills all living beings."


    At this moment, without any hesitation, Xiang Yang made another move. With a sword cut out, a bloody sword Qi appeared out of thin air and burst out with the sword intention of killing people.


    On the other side, the ten foot high flame Lord God also made the same move. The spear pierced through the void, and the flames with terror were burning. These flames were not ordinary flames, but the fire of the Western divine world. Both Taoist Ningyu and Zhong Yushuang were suppressed by the power of the other side''s road.However, when the other party''s fire broke out, a faint smile came out on Xiang Yang''s face. "I said, your path can''t have any impact on me. The three thousand roads in Pangu world contain infinite chaos, which is absolutely not comparable to the path of the divine world."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the sword of slaughtering the common people bombarded the other side''s flame spear, which broke out into a vast sword meaning. This time, it was no longer a tie with the other side, but directly sent out the flame spear. Moreover, the bloody sword spirit directly bombarded this ten foot tall god with the sword meaning of killing the common people.


    "You..."


    the body of this ten Zhang tall god staggered back, his whole body fire dispersed, his face showed a shocking expression, the whole person stare at Xiang Yang, at the moment, in front of him, there is a sword wound, which contains the killing, king, invincible and other sword ideas are destroying his body.


    At his wound, there was an endless flame, which was refining those sword meanings. However, what shocked him was that he was in the same situation as Taoist Ningyu. With the power of his fire road, he could not refine the sword meaning left by Xiang Yang on his wound.


    At this moment, his face really changed.


    "Did you find that your so-called divine road is actually very weak. Yes, it is so weak that even I, the true immortal, can''t get rid of the sword spirit. You, the main god of the Western divine world, are too weak. Alas."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and the sword in his hand was to cut through the void again.


    "Two swords cut the spirit of heaven."


    This sword is still the sword of killing, and it is also the second sword. The second sword is to kill the spirit of heaven and earth with the sword of killing. The so-called spirit of heaven and earth of the other side is actually the original spirit and true spirit of the other side.


    After determining his own way this time, with the abandonment of the Dalao rules and the cohesion of the power of a great way, he once again displayed his sword of killing. Xiang Yang found that his sword was more than ten thousand times more powerful than before.


    "It seems that my path in the past was really wrong. To practice the three swordsmanship, I had to follow the" Xiaoyao Jue "method, and the accompanying Kendo was very powerful. Since I didn''t practice according to the" Xiaoyao Jue ", then I had to create the most suitable Dao for myself, so that I could exert my strongest strength with the strongest posture."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he understood that what his master said was not wrong and strengthened his determination to open up his own road.


    Boom!


    Then, the sword has the incomparable sword meaning. The three sword ideas of killing, king and invincible are integrated into it, which makes the power of this sword startle the earth, and instantly breaks the blockade of the void. Then a brilliant sword spirit seems to come from the chaos and instantly bombards the flame God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Boom!


    In the black forest, accompanied by a huge roar, there was a magic weapon in the dark forest that was hidden in the void, which could not be seen by others. However, at this moment, it exploded in an instant.


    Then, when the magic weapon of space was broken, the seal of space was broken in an instant. In a flash, the king of beasts and the rosefinch women in Shengzong and Qingxue universe group discovered the great war that happened here at the same time.


    "There are wars in the black forest, and they are sealed by the force of space. It is impossible for Xiang Yang to deal with those King beasts. Almost all the animal kings in the black forest have been subdued by Xiang Yang, so there must be other strong ones."


    At the same time, in the holy sect, the holy patriarch and the great elder all appeared in the void. Their eyes were dim and they didn''t care at first. They just sighed and said, "it''s a troubled time again."


    Boom!


    However, as soon as the patriarch''s voice fell, a startling sword Qi burst out. The sword spirit contained the artistic conception of killing, king and invincible. With the terrifying power of cutting the sky and cutting the chaos, it swept the black forest in an instant, as if to destroy the whole black forest.


    And it''s just a aftershock.


    "This is... That pulse of sword spirit."


    The face of the holy patriarch and all the elders changed greatly.


    Guangchengzi, in particular, once followed his master, the original sage, to see the one who made a sword in the chaos. At that time, he had the clearest understanding. The sword of that one was exactly the same as the sword spirit that he saw now.


    What''s different is that the sword spirit of that one is more powerful than this one. It''s just indescribable and can destroy the whole chaos.


    You should know that the legend about that vein spread out in the fairyland. The reason why we can know the characteristics of the Kendo of that vein and recognize Xiang Yang in the world of heaven and earth is that a large part of them are spread out from the mouth of master guangchengzi.


    As soon as guangchengzi looked at the sword, he immediately understood that it was Xiang Yang who was fighting in the depths of the black forest. Moreover, Xiang Yang did not know how to improve his own strength to the level of Yasheng.


    "Lord, let''s go and have a look. If something happens to that boy, we can''t get rid of the relationship."


    Said the elder in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Guangchengzi nodded, with a helpless look on his face. Although Qingxue cosmos group came to Shengzong''s side, it did bring some convenience to Shengzong. Especially after the two sides had just begun to form an alliance, guangchengzi also went into the world of Qingxue universe a few days ago and found that it was really different from Shengzong, which was absolutely useful for the experience of Shengzong''s disciples.


    However, Xiangyang is around. If something happens to Xiangyang, the people of Shengzong are worried. If something happens to Xiangyang, the people of Shengzong still see it and don''t help. Even if everyone knows it''s not them, they can''t say it.


    "How do I feel like we''re babysitters for that kid?"


    The three elders muttered.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Others felt the same, but they didn''t say much. They went with the patriarch to the deep of the black forest.


    At the same time, the rosefinch girl frowned at the black forest and whispered, "who are you fighting with again?"


    "No, the Taoist rhyme of the other side is different from that of the fairyland. Is it the way of the Western divine world?"


    Then, carefully sensing Xiang Yang''s battle, the other party burst out of Daoyun. Zhuque girl can''t sit still. She takes a step and instantly disappears in the same place.


    "Big old black, little gold, go with me. Let''s go and see who dares to bully my brother Xiangyang. We''ll kill him."


    And Xin''er also has the deepest understanding. She clearly feels that her brother Xiangyang is fighting in the dark forest, and her opponent''s strength is very strong. She directly asks big old black and small gold to start.


    "Little master, take us with you."


    "Roar... We went to eat him together. We dare to fight against the master. We are tired of living."


    "Roar..."


    as Xin''er appeared on the top of big old black, and she was about to rush out with big old black and little gold, all the other ten beast kings around the Qingxue universe group all roared.


    They begged xiner to take them with them to help their master Xiang Yang.


    "No, sister rosefinch has also left the sunny snow universe group. You must stay here and watch. At most, you, you and the three of you will go with us. The rest will stay to protect the group. If there are strong ones coming, you can eat them directly."


    Xin''er gave an order, pointing to the king of three fierce beasts, and then directly took five fierce beasts to the depths of the black forest.


    Boom!


    In the depths of the black forest, Xiang Yang passed by with a sword light. This time, the LORD God of fire in front of him had a dignified look in his eyes, but he roared, "boy, don''t think that your sword spirit can be invincible. Let''s see that our God can stimulate all his powers and destroy you."Boom!


    At this moment, his whole body erupted a terrifying force, and a powerful and incomparable breath burst out. The vast energy flowed around him, and the flame around him was even more powerful several times.


    At the moment, behind him, there is a god man with burning fire all over his back. The other party is full of dignity and has terrible Daoyun. He directly holds a flame spear, penetrates the void and bombards Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, the guy also had all the forces involved in it. At the same time, the flame spear in his hand flashed towards Xiang Yang''s sword.


    "It''s interesting that your" God "has reached such a powerful level that it should be equal to 70% of your original power?"


    Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, saw that the other side''s strike had not really collided with his second sword, he said softly, "three swords kill nine you."


    "Hum..."


    with Xiang Yang''s third sword being cut out, a faint sword light is extremely thin and slender. It looks like a silk thread cutting through the void, and it appears in front of them in an instant. Then, the sword bursts out, and the sword light is flowing with brilliant light. There is a vast explosion of energy, as if it can go deep into the nine hell and destroy the whole world All nine you are killed.


    "Boom


    Although Xiang Yang''s third sword was a lot later than the second sword, it came later and came first. He also kept up with his second sword, which cut the spirit of heaven and spirit. The two sword Qi went up and down, and at the same time, he killed the flame God.


    It is the flame God behind the other side that kills the spirit of heaven. It is the real God and the power of the Western God.


    The one who killed Jiuyou was the reincarnation of this guy. He became the third disciple of guangchengzi after reincarnation for countless years. He also cultivated himself into the realm of Yasheng. His strength is very great. The flaming spear in his hand is a treasure with infinite power.


    However, under the condition of Xiang Yang''s two swords, no matter how strong this guy is, it will be useless.


    In the rear of Xiangyang, Taoist Ningyu and the beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang only saw two sword lights cutting through the void and chaos, as if they were eternal. They were invincible, accompanied by the intention of killing and king. In an instant, they collided with the two flame spears. Then, everything was annihilated, the void was broken, and everything became nothing.


    At the same time, the flame spear in the hand of the fire god was broken in an instant. The slender sword light cut across the spear and split the fire god from it in an instant.


    Boom!


    Not only that, in the void, a bloody cauldron appears out of thin air, directly appears on the top of the fire god, and in an instant will have been split into the Huoshen.


    "No...


    in the dark, there was a roar, which was startled and unwilling, but it was useless. When facing the" heaven and earth oven ", this God of fire could not resist at all.


    "Heaven and earth oven" seems to have been born specifically for swallowing. As Xiang Yang''s blood and talent, it has grown with Xiang Yang''s growth. Now, it is no longer a matter of dealing with the strong men in the realm of Yasheng.


    "You..."


    at the same time, although the flame spear in the hands of guangchengzi''s three disciples blocked the sword spirit, Xiang Yang followed him like a shadow. His body shape came in an instant, and Kaitian sword was directly displayed. The magic sword in his hand turned into a sky opening axe and was chopped at him in an instant.


    His pupils were dilated and his face was full of disbelief. Unexpectedly, he was a strong Asian sage and the God of fire. Even Taoist Ningyu was not his opponent. Finally, he would fall into the hands of Xiang Yang, who was just a real immortal.


    The "God" of the separation of the main God and the God has been swallowed up. Although he is still the main God, he has no God. He is just an empty shell. He can no longer borrow the power of the main God. It can be said that he is half useless.


    He had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he tried his best to use his spear to stop Xiang Yang''s sword.


    However, the power of Wanfa Avenue on Xiang Yang''s head erupted into Xiang Yang''s body, and his whole body was surrounded by sword Qi, which broke out one after another, forming a world of swords. He also chopped down at this guy with incomparable strength.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang''s whole body was boiling, and the power of physical cultivation at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian broke out completely, which was earth shaking.


    All of them were integrated into the opening of the sky strike, which made the power of the attack huge and boundless. Even if his opponent was the third disciple of guangchengzi, he also showed a look of despair in his eyes.


    "Master disciple, but so." Xiang Yang''s face was pale, and the blow had killed him.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Xiang Yang. A Tai Chi diagram broke out on his opponent. With strong defensive power, he blocked Xiang Yang''s attack in an instant, making it impossible for all Xiangyang''s forces to attack the third disciple of guangchengzi.


    "Blocked?"Xiang Yang was stunned. Then, when he saw who the visitor was, he was relieved. Guangchengzi, the famous master, personally launched the attack. If he could not resist his own attack, it would be interesting.


    He laughed, and did not continue to move, but said with a smile to guangchengzi, "master, why should I kill?"


    At the moment, guangchengzi''s expression is indifferent, but in his heart, the Taiji diagram in front of him is constantly being squeezed and may be destroyed at any time. It seems that he will be directly cut off at the next moment.


    However, when Xiang Yang finished his work, he was relaxed. With the disappearance of the shadow of Pangu axe, his almost destroyed Tai Chi diagram was also retracted into his body.


    At the same time, guangchengzi sighed, "little friend''s strong power, although it''s just the realm of true immortals, you have walked out of a unique road of your own, and your strength has reached the holy land."


    "No, no, the master misunderstood me. I''m just a real immortal. The reason why I can exert such strength is with the help of the power of the treasure."


    Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "Er..."


    it''s too late for other people to be praised by guangchengzi. However, Xiang Yang is so different that he is not happy. Guangchengzi smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    At this time, all the elders of Shengzong had already appeared. Some of them surrounded guangchengzi''s three disciples, while others went to see the injuries of Taoist Ningyu and Zhong Yushuang.


    "Lord, Ningyu''s fruit is broken."


    At this time, the big elder''s face with a shaking voice came over.


    "What?"


    Guangchengzi''s face changed greatly. Instead of looking at his three disciples, guangchengzi appeared directly beside Taoist Ningyu. After checking, his face showed a look of anger, "who is it?"


    "Master, break and then stand, never break, I take the fairyland as the fruit of Tao. Although I have cultivated the Taoist fruit, it is not a good thing for me. So brother Xiang suggested that I should break and then stand up. At the beginning, I could not be cruel. It was the third younger martial brother. No, it should be said that he was the flame God of the Western divine world who helped me and helped me to destroy the Taoist fruit."


    Taoist Ningyu whispered.


    There was no sadness in his face.


    For him, the destruction of Daoguo is an unknown number. After all, if he can achieve the goal of breaking down and then standing up, he will surely be able to gather stronger Daoguo, which will surely be of no harm to him. However, if he fails to gather stronger Daoguo, the road of practice will be broken and his cultivation can only barely maintain the current situation.


    "Third?"


    All the strong men in Shengzong changed their faces and looked at the three disciples of guangchengzi behind Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang was standing in front of the guy. Looking from a distance, their eyes with astonishment and anger seemed to be the same to Xiang Yang. On the contrary, Xiang Yang did not feel much. However, the newly arrived rosefinch girl and Xin''er were different.


    Boom!


    The rosefinch girl stepped out of the void, with a fierce murderous look in her eyes and said in a cold voice, "guangchengzi, do you dare to bully my brother?"


    "Chirp..."


    with the voice of the rosefinch girl falling, a black flaming rosefinch appeared behind her. The flaming rosefinch spread its wings and chirped, as if it could burn the sky and burn down the whole fairyland. The breath of terror broke out in a mighty way, which made all the saints on the scene change their faces.


    "No, no..."


    "misunderstood, fairy..."


    "who dares to bully my brother Xiangyang, the little ones, kill them for me." However, when the strong men of Shengzong wanted to explain, Xin''er rushed with the five king of beasts. She stood on the top of big black and scolded loudly. At the same time, all the five beasts burst out a shocking roar, and suppressed all the powerful people in the holy land with the breath of terror.


    "Roar... Eat it."


    "Dare to bully the master and destroy you."


    "Roar..."


    among the five beasts, even big old black and little gold have reached a very terrible level. Each of them is not weaker than any strong one of the holy masters. Now, their breath makes the strong ones of the holy sect suffer a little bit.


    "Roar..."


    not only that, in the distance, around the space warships of the Qingxue universe group, those King beasts who had been guarding there also made a roar, which shocked here with a strong breath.


    "... i... we didn''t do anything..."


    "misunderstood, misunderstood..."


    even there were only a dozen strong saints in the holy land. Not to mention the terrible power of the rosefinch girl, they were scared. Later, Xin''er rushed over with five animal kings, including big old black and little JINZI. Each of the five King beasts was a super strong one At the same time, those king of beasts also burst into a roar. When they could rush over at any time, even the strongmen of Shengzong were almost shocked.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    "You have surrounded my brother Xiang Yang. It''s too much. I just went to your Shengzong for a few days? Are you going to pour all your anger on my brother Xiangyang? "


    Xin''er stares at the strong men of Shengzong angrily.


    She didn''t know the specific situation, but she could see very clearly that all the powerful people of Shengzong looked at their brother with fierce eyes. It was too much.


    Although Xin''er is very smart, clever and clever, it is for her own people. She is everyone''s little princess and everyone''s big baby.


    However, in the face of outsiders, she seems very overbearing. Anyone who dares to move her brother will be suppressed by her. She will never show mercy.


    "Kill them."


    After that, the little girl waved her hand and let the king of five fierce beasts take the lead.


    "Roar..."


    the king of five fierce beasts can''t listen to Xin''er''s words. At the moment, they all roar and rush out.


    "No, don''t do it."


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang was also stunned to see this scene. First, the rosefinch girl appeared, and she had to start at the moment. Even if there were many powerful people in the holy sect, she was also awe inspiring, which made him tremble. There was a warm current flowing around. Then, his younger brother, xiner, also appeared. With five animal kings, he wanted to fight. Xiang Yang only felt that You have to live your life.


    However, when he was here, it was impossible for the two of them to really fight. After all, all this was just a misunderstanding. The people of Shengzong did not aim at themselves, but looked at the third disciple of guangchengzi behind him.


    Xiang Yang sighed and said quickly, "they are not against me, but against the spirit of the flame master in the Western divine world behind me, that is, the three disciples of the holy master."


    "Ah... Is brother OK?" Xin''er flies directly to Xiang Yang and looks carefully at Xiang Yang''s situation.


    Although she didn''t do anything about it, she also had a terrible and boundless breath all over her body. As soon as she took a step, she immediately went to Xiang Yang. After looking at Xiang Yang, she found that Xiang Yang was not hurt. She was relieved, "it''s OK."


    When they heard this sentence, guangchengzi and other sages were also relieved. In fact, they found that the cultivation of the rosefinch girl seemed to be growing with each passing day. It seemed that the rosefinch woman gave them a different feeling.


    "This degenerate rosefinch woman is really a little strange. Her strength is growing too fast. According to the truth, she has really reached the peak of Asia saint. It is very difficult to make further progress. However, she has been growing. Is she going to go all the way and become a saint directly?"


    Guangchengzi and others said to themselves, each with a look of shock incomparable.


    We are all Asian saints. We and others have been trapped in this realm for countless years. It is very difficult for us to break through a little bit of cultivation. However, the cultivation of the rosefinch girl is stronger than that of herself and others. Not to mention, the combat effectiveness is extremely strong. However, the accomplishments are increasing every day.


    This makes everyone feel very shocked.


    However, when they saw that the rosefinch lady put away her powerful momentum, they were all relieved. Although there were many strong saints, if they really fought with Qingxue universe group, Shengzong would surely win. But, you know, the one behind the Qingxue universe group is Xiangyang. Who dares to move the Qingxue universe group with Xiang Yang?


    Moreover, there is no conflict between them. They are all allies. If we fight again, there will be no meaning.


    Of course, while the strong men of Shengzong were all relieved, the three disciples of guangchengzi, who had been trapped in it, sighed with great regret. He originally wanted to see Shengzong and Qingxue universe group really start to work. What he hoped most was to see Xiang Yang directly destroyed by Shengzong in the war. At that time, Shengzong was doomed.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang stopped the battle with a roar. He gave Xiang Yang a hard look. "What''s more, all this is the work of this boy, which makes his infinite years of calculation fail."


    "Oh, you are still staring at me. If the master didn''t come, I would have cut you off. Are you still arrogant? Fire is the LORD God of the Western divine world. When I go to the Western divine world, I will be the first to take you to the sword. "


    When Xiang Yang felt this guy staring at himself, he snorted coldly and said with a bad face.


    "If you dare to enter the Western divine world, you will surely die." Guangchengzi''s three disciples looked at Xiang Yang in a gloomy way.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see it. Otherwise, I really want to make a bet with you. Is the Western divine world destroyed by me or will I die? There is no doubt that I can destroy the whole western divine world with one sword, but you can''t see it. No, you are just a part of the fire Lord God. Your God will become the soul of the first sword I step into the Western divine world. "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Hum..."Guangchengzi''s third disciple snorted coldly. Instead of talking nonsense to Xiang Yang, he looked at the powerful people of Shengzong. When he saw guangchengzi, his eyes were a little dodgy and he didn''t dare to look at guangchengzi.


    Obviously, this guy has studied with guangchengzi for many years, but he still has a little fear and emotion for him.


    "Are you really the embodiment of the Western God?"


    Guangchengzi came to his three disciples, with a complicated look on his face, and sighed, "when I accepted the apprentice, I had already explored your first three students. According to the truth, you can''t be spies. Unexpectedly, you prepared so much in order to invade the holy sect."


    "Yes, among the saints, do you know how many are reincarnations of the powerful in the divine world?"


    At this time, the guy who didn''t dare to look at guangchengzi suddenly laughed. He looked at him with a smile and said, "master, master Shengshi, you are too confident in yourself. Do you think you can find out if you are a spy by exploring Sansheng? Do you think the God of the divine world would be so stupid? Maybe the elder around you is the reincarnation of the LORD God, but what can you do? Can you explore the past one by one now? Tut Tut, after all, the divine world is the orthodoxy of heaven and earth, and the divine world represents the real road. Even if the exotic world does not come, the divine world is enough to destroy the whole fairyland. Ha ha...


    after listening to him, all the strong men of the holy sect all look very heavy. Just as he said, since the God of fire will be reincarnated into the third disciple of guangchengzi, and he tolerates it For many years, we have become a sub Saint before we start. So, who can guarantee that there is no other strong person in the divine world.


    Not to mention that they are not sure whether there is a strong divine body in the holy sect. Even if they know that there is a body in the strong one of the holy sect, what if guangchengzi is a saint? Can he really empty everything?


    Can guangchengzi wipe out all the strong men who have been cultivated by the holy sect in recent years?


    This is obviously impossible.


    The rest of the elders of the holy sect also have a dignified look on their faces. The Western divine world has never given up invading the eastern fairyland. Let alone the chaotic battlefield between the East and the west, there has always been friction between the two sides. For a long time, most of the sages of the heaven and the myriad worlds have been stationed at the border, but there has never been any real war. Now it seems that the Western divine world It''s about to start moving.


    "In the eventful autumn, the quantity robbery will rise again."


    Guangchengzi sighed and looked at the three disciples surrounded by a group of powerful men, with a cold look in his eyes, "since you are the main god of the Western divine world, then you can''t simply die."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Guangchengzi''s third disciple said coldly, "although I am in your hands now, even if I can''t escape, I don''t think I want to end my life and return to the divine world?"


    Boom!


    At the same time, he has a powerful and incomparable destructive force is brewing, obviously ready to explode.


    "Over the years, Ben Shen has been practicing a Dharma decision, which is to destroy itself directly at the most critical time. You can only deal with me as you want, even if you are the master guangchengzi."


    "Hahaha..."


    he laughed with incomparable satisfaction.


    "Not good."


    As soon as guangchengzi''s face changed, a Tai Chi diagram immediately erupted between his waves, enveloping the other side. At the same time, he quickly retreated to the rear with Taoist Ningyu and others.


    The other elders also quickly retreated, and the rosefinch girl took Xin''er directly and said to Xiang Yang, "let''s go."


    At the same time, he will leave with Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry."


    However, Xiang Yang was laughing. He thought that it was just the "heaven and earth oven" that had been hiding in the void. In an instant, he included guangchengzi''s three disciples.


    "Hum..."


    then, everything was calm, and the voice that the other party wanted to explode himself did not come out. Only the bloody "heaven and earth oven" dripped around in the void and then fell into Xiang Yang''s body.


    Xiang Yang blinked and looked at the Tai Chi diagram that guangchengzi showed out. It was a treasure, but it didn''t reach the level of the treasure the day after tomorrow.


    Of course, it''s just a copy. If the real Taiji soil appears, it''s the treasure of heaven. It''s the treasure of the three sages of Taoism.


    However, Rao is an imitation. The power of the supreme treasure level Tai Chi diagram is so powerful that it even blocks the power of Xiang Yang''s opening the sky attack.


    You know, Xiang Yang''s attack was performed with the magic suit. The magic suit is the treasure of the day after tomorrow. When it really breaks out, it has infinite power, and few people can compare it.


    "It''s a good treasure. It''s a pity that I can''t get it for me."


    Xiang Yang muttered, with a look of regret on his face.Guangchengzi, who had already retreated to the distance, and the strong men of a group of Shengzong reappeared. Guangchengzi took away his Taiji diagram and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of vigilance. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would suddenly grab his treasure.


    He has already known that Xiang Yang has a hobby, that is, he likes all kinds of treasures. Since he came to the fairyland, many people have been robbed of their treasures by Xiang Yang. He doesn''t want his baby to be watched by Xiang Yang.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang was dissatisfied when he saw guangchengzi''s eyes. He couldn''t help but stare at him. "Master master, I helped you solve your traitor. You don''t appreciate me, but you still look at me with such vigilant eyes. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Ah ha ha..." Guang Chengzi laughed and said in his heart, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you have a little bit of force? In particular, you look in your eyes, everyone will feel frightened. "


    On the surface, guangchengzi said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "heroes are young. The strength of Xiaoyou is extraordinary, and the treasure is also extraordinary. It is really powerful to be able to directly bring that villain into it."


    "It''s not a treasure, it''s my gift."


    Xiang Yang changed his ways.


    "What..."


    after hearing this, guangchengzi was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s very powerful. Now you''ve come out of your own way. You''re absolutely worthy of being a strongman in the holy land. I''ll announce the fairyland to prove to you that all the big families in the province think that Xiaoyou''s cultivation is very weak, and any immortal will bully you I''m in trouble. "


    As long as we all know that Xiang Yang is a strong man in the holy land, he will never dare to be rude to Xiang Yang.


    In guangchengzi''s opinion, he helped Xiang Yang prove that he was sure that he would do good to Xiang Yang. However, after listening to him, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed, "No."


    Xiang Yang yelled, "master, why do you harm me? I''m just a real immortal. Although my direction of cultivation is a little different, I don''t even understand the rules of Da Luo. You should say that I''m a saint. You''re going too far."


    "I... I''m doing it for you." Guangchengzi looks at Xiang Yang in a daze. Rao is a master of wisdom. He doesn''t understand why Xiang Yang is so excited.


    Good people are hard to do.


    At this moment, guangchengzi sighed in his heart that he was really too hard.


    "No, you don''t do it for me, but not for me."


    Xiang Yang snorted, "I''m clearly just the cultivation of Zhenxian peak. Although my sub body is really the strength of the peak of the jiuchongtian mountain in Dalao, my master is Zhenxian. I''m waiting to participate in the battle of Zhenxian in millions of continents. You say I''m Yasheng. Isn''t it that I''m not allowed to fight? If you want to publicize that I am the sage of chaos, I will recognize it. "


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, guangchengzi was so angry that he almost beat people. He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person.


    It''s a treasure of chaos. Depend on me. As a sage teacher, the characters who have existed since the beginning of heaven and earth can''t have the treasure of chaos. It''s crazy for you to ask me for it.


    The strong men of Shengzong on one side looked at Xiang Yang with strange eyes. They looked at guangchengzi and found that the supreme patriarch''s face was blue and white. You can imagine how bad their patriarchal master was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    "Do you really think that you can win the first million yuan of Xianzhou


    Although guangchengzi was depressed in his heart, he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. He wanted to see what Xiang Yang''s expression would look like when he knew what the final winner of the million continent Zhenxian war could get.


    Although he knew that Xiang Yang asked him for the treasure of chaos in order to pit him, he also knew that Xiang Yang must have great expectations for the reward of the first prize in the million continent real immortal war.


    A person, the greater the expectation, if only get disappointment, that feeling, from heaven will fall to hell, it must be very uncomfortable.


    "What is it?"


    Xiang Yang looks at guangchengzi with a curious look on his face. Others don''t know what the final reward is in the battle of true immortals in a million continents. However, as the patriarch of the holy sect, guangchengzi is also a famous ancient resident, so he must know.


    "This is the last battle of the true immortals in the millions of continents. Tianjiao of all the realms of the fairyland all participated in it. Even the demon world couldn''t help but take part in it. It''s so vast."


    Guangchengzi, with his hands on his back, sighed leisurely.


    "And then?" Xiang Yang looked at Guang Chengzi. He knew that the battle of the true immortals in the million continents was very grand, but he only wanted to know what the reward was.


    "What do you think of making you the head of all immortals?"


    Guangchengzi looks at Xiang Yang and says.


    "The head of all immortals?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Then, he looked at the sage master guangchengzi with disbelief. "Master Shengshi, you are a saint. No matter whether the name of the sage''s teacher is false, you must not talk nonsense and cheat people. Let a real immortal be the head of ten thousand immortals. Unless the person who has made this award has a pit in his head, as long as he is a normal person, he will know that it is absolutely impossible to get out This is the case. "


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, guangchengzi''s face was embarrassed. Let alone, he was the one who made the plan, and he had already made it in ancient times.


    However, originally this was a very proud thing. When he heard Xiang Yang say that the person who made the plan must have a hole in his head, he did not dare to say more.


    Among the saints, the only one who knew this was that the great elder who was in charge of guangchengzi''s operation showed a strange look on his face. In ancient times, the sage who taught the three emperors of the human race was facing a younger generation and was choked by a word from the other side. This is really strange.


    However, after all, master guangchengzi is an old and refined man. He has lived for a long time. No one can compare with him in the presence of fierce beasts like the black king who have existed since the chaotic period.


    His thick skin is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    Guangchengzi looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "as the descendant of that vein, that one has made some arrangements for you. However, you should know the gratitude and resentment between Pangu world and foreign world. In the Ancient World War I, although the immortals and demons of Pangu world blocked the foreign lands and greatly damaged the vitality of foreign countries, since the infinite years, Foreign countries are still telling development that they have been trying to invade our side of the world. Over the past million years, the foreign world has been ready to move, and the war is not far away. "


    At the same time, he sighed. As a person who survived that war, he really saw the cruelty of that war. Now, the war will be cruel again. You don''t have to think about it.


    "I know that there will be a big war, which will decide the fate of Pangu world. But what does it have to do with making a real immortal the head of all immortals?"


    Xiang Yang looked at guangchengzi blankly, "do you mean to let the real immortal become the first bird, so that he can attract the attention of the foreign world, and then let the foreign world destroy the real immortal. Then you Asian saints can attack the base camp of the foreign world and take them away?"


    "Er..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, guangchengzi was also stunned. He could not help feeling that Xiang Yang''s brain hole was too big.


    Other powerful people around him also looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes, especially the great elder, who couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiang Yang, you think too much. The first one we selected is to make him embark on a road that the sages have studied. That road may be to cultivate a strongest saint, which is the real role of true immortals. If we have achieved our accomplishments, we have chosen the first true immortal In the realm of Dalao, its own Tao is almost fixed, and it is difficult to cultivate again. Therefore, it needs the strongest true immortals. "


    "Do you mean to cultivate each other as a saint of chaos?"


    Xiang Yang asked with blinking eyes.


    "Yes, and we should be able to achieve a real chaotic saint who can stand alone from other countries. Otherwise, if we are ordinary saints, we will only have one more saint on our side, which will not have a great impact on the overall situation." He said.


    "What if I get the first place and don''t want to follow your route?" Xiang Yang asked again.What he didn''t like most was that he did things according to other people''s requirements. Moreover, his original devil incarnation had already understood and studied the road he was going to follow in the Wuji immortal mansion. As long as he really understood and succeeded, his real Tao was the most suitable for him. How could he accept the arrangement of the sages if he could make him go beyond the path of saints.


    "Give you the throne, so that you can be doomed to become the holy master of chaos, and still the strongest saint, comparable to the heaven opening Pangu holy reverence, do you still refuse?" Guangchengzi and the strong men of Shengzong all looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on their faces.


    Xiang Yang is the only one who can''t agree to such a big and good thing.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "my own way is the most suitable for me. Why should I follow the requirements of the sages? What''s more, holy master, didn''t you just tell me that my Tao is the most suitable one for me? Why do you now persuade me to follow the path of the saints


    "Isn''t this a metaphor?" Master guangchengzi didn''t say anything, but he gave Xiang Yang a blank look. "What''s more, what''s needed in the battle between the real immortals in a million continents is a real immortal. You''re not a real immortal. What are you nervous about?"


    "I am a real immortal."


    Xiang Yang looks at guangchengzi sadly.


    "Have you ever seen a real immortal who can kill Yasheng''s peak and conquer all the overlords in the black forest?" Guangchengzi turned his head and looked at the other strongmen of Shengzong.


    "This is not a true immortal, no matter how evil the real immortal can be so powerful."


    "Yes, even the sages do not believe that there will be such a powerful real immortal."


    All the other strongmen of the holy sect said, shaking their heads.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was dissatisfied, "I ask you, where do you think I am not a real immortal? Have I become a strong player in the future? No, if you say that my body is strong, do I depict the rules of Dara into the body as in ancient times? No, so I''m still immortal


    At the same time, he said, "it''s not fair for me to ask the sage, even if it''s not fair for me to ask the sage, even if it''s not fair for me to ask for a Yoko."


    "Er..."


    guangchengzi and several other people were helpless. When they met people like Xiang Yang, they really didn''t know what to do.


    If Xiang Yang''s qualification to participate in the war was restricted, his background would be frightening. As long as the master behind him was called out, even the chaotic sage would not dare to say no.


    However, if Xiang Yang took part in the war, it would be extremely unfair to other real immortals.


    What about those real immortals, even those who have been preparing for this great battle of true immortals from ancient times?


    It''s very terrible that they can fight against the big Luoxian Zun. Who can kill the strong one of Yasheng? That''s impossible. Even if you give them chaos treasure, for the real immortal at that level, they have no ability to urge chaos treasure to kill the enemy.


    "That''s all. It''s not the time to choose. It''s a big deal. When the time comes, the first and second places will be reported to the sage of chaos."


    Then, guangchengzi thought in his mind that since he could not solve the problem, then he would leave the trouble to the saints. Anyway, this matter is not his ultimate leader.


    "Ah ha ha, you''re right and reasonable." Later, guangchengzi, who didn''t want to argue with Xiang Yang, said to Xiang Yang.


    "I know I''m reasonable, but what else is the first prize?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "No more." Guangchengzi shook his head and said.


    "No more?"


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng Leng, "my God, then I go to participate in this million continent true immortal battle, what do you do, you are too stingy, even if you do not give a chaotic treasure, at least you should give a treasure of the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, I look good at your Taiji diagram, you directly give it to me, I will not go to the war."


    "You''d better go to war."


    Guangchengzi turned around with a black face and said to Taoist Ning Yu and Zhong Yu Shuang, "do you want to go back with me?"


    "I''m going back to the gate." Taoist Ningyu said very simply.


    Zhong Yushuang shook his head and said, "master, I have nothing to do now when I go back. I don''t want to go back."


    "Good."


    Guangchengzi didn''t talk much nonsense and didn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang. He took Taoist Ningyu and ran away as if he had to leave. The strong men of other holy sects all looked at Xiang Yang with admiration on their faces. Xiang Yang was able to let master guangchengzi escape in poverty. It''s really amazing. Since ancient times, however, almost no one has been able to do this.


    "Goodbye."


    Then, led by the great elder, all the strong men also left. In the blink of an eye, all the strong men of the holy sect disappeared without any shadow. Only Xiang Yang murmured, "if there is no treasure, I will go to the battle of true immortals in millions of continents, and it will be a bit of a loss.""Well, there''s no need to act. You can go now. If I want to practice, I''ll go back first. Be careful."


    The rosefinch woman looked at Xiang Yang with tears and laughter. Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t give up and wanted to continue acting, she couldn''t help but turn away.


    In the blink of an eye, only Xin''er and Zhong Yushuang are left with Xiang Yang, and of course, there are a number of King beasts.


    "Brother Xiangyang..."


    Xin''er rushes over and hugs Xiang Yang''s arm. When she is about to open her mouth, Xiang Yang quickly says, "go, let''s go back quickly. I want to close down for a while."


    "Ah... OK."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t look like a fake, Xin''er was shocked. She thought that Xiang Yang was injured. She called big old Hei to come over. She stood on top of it with Xiang Yang and Zhong Yushuang and headed for the direction of Qingxue universe group. At the same time, she asked, "brother Xiangyang, are you injured?"


    At the same time, Xin''er''s voice was crying, and the whole person was crying.


    She had seen Xiang Yang still laughing and bragging with Guang Chengzi. She thought that Xiang Yang had nothing to do. She didn''t expect Xiang Yang to go back to the closed door in such a hurry. When she thought that Xiang Yang must have been hurt, she just felt that her heart would be broken.


    Zhong Yushuang on one side naturally knew that Xiang Yang was not hurt. She wanted to tell xiner that Xiang Yang was ok, but when she saw xiner worried that she was about to cry, she was curious. "Isn''t xiner a disciple of Xiangyang? How do you feel that the feelings between them are not like disciples... "


    of course, she will not understand the feelings between Xiang Yang and Xin''er. In Xiang Yang''s heart, xiner is more like her daughter.


    When Xiang Yang saw that Xin''er was so nervous that he was about to cry, he said, "don''t worry, I''m not hurt, but after refining the main god of the divine world, I have a feeling, and I should go back to the closed door and sort out the roads of the Western divine world."


    "Really?"


    Xiner''s eyes are still with tears.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "of course, no one in the world can hurt me, unless it is the chaotic sage. However, the chaotic sage dare not do it. With the old man in it, no one dares to do it in Pangu chaotic world."


    "That''s good. That''s good." Xin''er broke her tears to smile, and then let big old black fly toward the direction of the snow universe group.


    Along the way, Xiang Yang didn''t even have time to talk to Xin''er. Instead, he sat on the top of big black''s head. In his body, the tremendous energy emerged from the "heaven and earth oven" and was rapidly integrated into his acupoint space, making the gods stand up excitedly and devour the energy and grow up.


    At the same time, there is also a majestic message from the "heaven and earth oven". It is about the flame road of the divine world, which is the flame road of the main God''s practice.


    "Heaven and earth oven" is originally very magical. After refining the energy or the Tao or the skill that can be seen by him, it will be directly extracted to Xiang Yang. If it is just a common skill or Tao, there will be nothing left.


    However, Xiang Yang knew that the Tao that could be extracted from the "heaven and earth oven" was absolutely the flame road in the divine world. After he understood it, it would definitely work.


    At the same time, there are countless villains all over his body who are calculating or practicing various skills. This is the way he learned to dream in the Sutra Pavilion of Shengzong. Using this skill to deduce various kinds of skills and cultivate the great way is the same as infinite people who are thinking and understanding ¡£


    Then, after returning to the Qingxue universe group, Xiang Yang hurried into Wuji Xianfu to practice and understand the fire system road of the divine world.


    Although the divine world is also in the chaotic world of Pangu, the divine world is a world supported by foreign countries. They are related to the foreign world, and what they practice are also exotic roads. Just like Xiang Yang''s Demon Armor, those foreign runes he sorted out have strong power.


    Although the road of fire practiced by the LORD God is only the tip of the iceberg of the fire road of the divine world, he can see the difference of the roads in the foreign world through the tip of the iceberg. Therefore, if he is lucky, he can even integrate the Tao of the two worlds and open up his own road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    Boom!


    In Wuji Xianfu, Xiangyang''s primordial and Fenshen are sitting face to face. Around his body, there are countless villains who are meditating or practicing, or even evolving all kinds of supernatural powers.


    These villains are miniature versions of Xiang Yang. Some of them are full of powerful flames. Some of them are full of sword spirit. Some of them are like a sword out of sheath. Some of them are full of blood. All these villains are evolving Xiang Yang''s Tao.


    If he had not learned the way to dream in Shengzong''s Sutra Pavilion, Xiang Yang would not be able to use this method to command all kinds of Tao, and he could not deduce his own Tao to the peak at the fastest speed.


    However, with this skill, he found that he was just like a myriad of bodies. He was able to deduce all kinds of Tao quickly, which was a magic weapon that could do no harm.


    At the same time of his practice, countless of them constantly deduce all kinds of Tao he can and go to the highest state.


    At the same time, at this time, countless rays of light flashed through the tower of body cultivation. Yin Dai, HuoMei, Xiao Xue, Xiao Yin and Xiao Hong flew out of the tower at the same time.


    Their whole body Qi and blood are boiling, and their strong breath is flowing. Obviously, they have tempered the strength of their bodies to the peak of the nine heavens in Dalao.


    "Although the whole process is very painful, it is worth our efforts. Finally, we have cultivated the physical strength to the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian."


    Yindai said with a soft smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we would come out of the tower of physical training at the same time. It''s a coincidence." Fire Mei said with a smile.


    Xiao Xue''s Qi and blood are rolling around her. She is a blood Qilin, and her constitution is beyond ordinary people. At the moment, her physical strength has reached the peak of Daluo jiuchongtian. Her blood has surpassed HuoMei and Yindai, making her Qi and blood boil all over her body, and the whole person seems to be shrouded in divine flame.


    Xiaoyin and Xiaohong have also been transformed successfully. They have become two small and lovely little girls, but on the contrary, their breath is more restrained. Although they are physically strong, if they don''t show them specifically, no one knows that they are the strong ones in the peak of the nine heavy heaven in Dalao.


    "I don''t know where Xiang Yang has gone to play. Let''s go and play with him. Hee hee, we''ve finally reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao. Even the old man can''t control my girl. It''s really good."


    Fire Mei is very happy to say.


    Even her father, the contemporary patriarch of the fire clan, is just the cultivation of the peak state of the jiuchongtian in Dalao. However, Huo Mei feels that she has been able to kill her father after her physical body reaches the peak state of jiuchongtian. She thinks that if she is still in the central immortal city of the Oriental heaven, she must go back to show off.


    "Hoo..."


    at this time, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan''s figures appeared in front of the girls at the same time.


    "I''ve met a few." Xiao Ling and Lao Wan smile at several women. When they face several women, they are not so respectful when they are facing Xiangyang. Although they know that they are all Xiangyang people, as the most precious tool in chaos, only their master can make them respect.


    "What about Xiang Yang?" The girls didn''t care. They met Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, and they knew that they were the servants of Xiang Yang, and that their status in Wuji immortal mansion was the same as that of the housekeeper, so they asked directly.


    "The eldest brother is in the process of cultivation. Please come with us."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan smile and say that at the same time, they directly display their magic power and bring the women to the closed place of Xiangyang and find Xiang Yang.


    "Are you out?"


    At the moment, although Xiang Yang is in seclusion, he has already sensed it when a few girls appear. He stands up to receive his meritorious service and asks Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, "how long has it been since I came in?"


    "Boss, it''s been nearly a year." Xiao Ling answered directly.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt as if he had been hit by thunder. He could not help but show an expression of shock.


    Since the last time he killed guangchengzi''s third disciple in the black forest, that is, the spy of the LORD God of the Fire Department of the divine world, he returned to the Qingxue universe group. In order to refine each other''s flame road, Xiang Yang has been practicing in closed door. Later, although he has clearly understood the other party''s road, he fell into the state of practice and rose, and the whole person continued to push with the method of dreaming Acting your own way, I didn''t expect that it had been so long in the blink of an eye.


    You know, Xiang Yang is in the place where he practices in seclusion, but he drives the passage of time to the fastest speed. In a year outside, he has practiced for 20000 years.


    "There is no time for practice. It has been thousands of years in the world for one day in the cave. I didn''t expect it to pass so quickly." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, Xiang Yang, don''t feel sorry. Where are we? We have been practicing for a long time. We have been abused by all kinds of people in the tower of physical cultivation. Let''s go out and play Huo Mei said to Xiang Yang."Well, I''ll take you out. Now we''re in the middle of the sky, my wives'' territory, in the field of snow universe group." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Your wives?"


    Huo Mei and Yindai, who originally heard that Xiang Yang was in the central heaven, were very happy. When they heard that Xiang Yang said that his wives were on their territory, they suddenly fell silent.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said to Xiaoyin and Xiaohong, "two little girls, do you still remember xiner. Xiner is also outside. You should be careful and don''t bully her."


    "Wow, it''s sister xiner, boss. We''re going to find Xin''er to play."


    After hearing this, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong are happy to call out. During the ten years when Xiangyang and xiner were in the secular world, Xiaoyin and Xiaohong were no stranger to xiner.


    Xiang Yang looked at several girls with a smile, "how about it? Are you going out? "


    "Of course, I''ll see them sooner or later. It''s the same to see them now as I''ll see them later." Yindai said with a soft smile.


    Xiang Yang naturally understood the meaning of Yin Dai. Since the women already had themselves in their hearts, and they did not resist them, they would meet with them sooner or later. Naturally, there was no difference between meeting at the moment and meeting later.


    "Well, then go out." Fire Mei also gnaws a tooth to say likewise.


    Although she usually looks careless, she is not really heartless. She is a little flustered at the thought of seeing other wives of Xiang Yang.


    However, as Yin Dai said, she had to meet all the wives of Xiang Yang sooner or later.


    On the contrary, Xiao Xue stood on one side and didn''t speak. Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. "Little blood, why don''t you speak?"


    "I''m thinking, when I go out, I should call them sisters." Small blood slants small head to say.


    "Poo.."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. The girl thought too much.


    However, since several women want to go out to see their wives, and he has not met them for a long time, Xiang Yang naturally wants to go out.


    "Wait for me first. My master will go out and continue to practice here."


    Xiang Yang said to several women.


    At the same time, his sub body fell into the state of being settled again, while his original one opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang''s father opened his eyes, there were two round wheels of the road in his eyes. A terrible smell of the road broke out, which made several women tremble and almost could not bear the power of the road.


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan appeared in time and sent out a stream of energy to transmit some women away. Then they stood there and looked at Xiang Yang with surprise.


    "The boss seems to have gone out of a unique road of his own."


    Xiao Ling blinked and said.


    Lao Wan nodded and looked gloomy. "Originally, I wanted to encourage him to enter the chaos and look for the Wanjie temple after the boss''s failure this time. Who ever thought that the eldest brother should be so arrogant that he could create his own road. I..."


    he didn''t want to say anything. Everything about Xiang Yang was beyond his imagination. Even he had to admit it Yes.


    Boom!


    At the same time, accompanied by a greater roar, a road disc leaped out of Xiang Yang''s head. After the disc appeared, it changed into a lotus flower of 36 grades in a twinkling of an eye.


    I can see that in this lotus flower, all kinds of rules of Tao rhyme are circulating. At the bottom of the lotus flower, there is a strong road with a height of 90 million Zhang. It is the power of the great road that is circling, as if it is providing energy for the lotus flower, and also as if it is carrying the great road.


    This lotus flower is the lotus of the great Dharma road. It is a method created by Xiang Yang to continue his practice after abandoning the Dharma of Dharma Realm in the fairyland.


    "This is the path of ten thousand dharmas and lotus, which is the most suitable path for me. I have the method of dreaming and practicing. Every time I understand a road, I will be integrated into the lotus and gradually become my own road. From then on, I will be the road, which is really equal to the chaos road. I understand that the Tao can supplement the growth of lotus It helps me grow, not learn from the power of the road. "


    Xiang Yang said softly.


    Before that, his practice was to absorb, learn and understand the way of heaven. Unless he could become a saint and transcend the road, he could walk out of his own way. But now he is different. He is at the same level as the way of heaven. Although he still needs to absorb the power of various laws of the heavenly way to supplement and strengthen himself, this is what he absorbed and transformed into himself. His own Tao is High level, not under the protection of heaven can grow.


    This is a juxtaposed relationship. As long as Xiang Yang is given enough time, he can jump up directly and finally become the degree compared with the chaos road.Although there is no change in Xiang Yang''s realm at the moment, his strength can no longer be measured by his realm. In addition, he has a terrifying energy in his body. Even if it is a real war, Rao does not have a magic suit, he can also have the power to resist the strong men of Asia saints.


    "The elder brother''s cultivation skill has changed?" Xiao Ling and Lao Wan asked at the same time.


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang coughed a few times and said, "it''s really difficult to change the cultivation skills. What''s more, I''m practicing the most top-notch skills among the chaos. It''s a bit difficult for me to open up another one again, so I have to continue practicing first."


    He is not a man of God. He does not have enough details. It is too difficult to create a skill that transcends heaven and earth and the immortal body.


    What''s more, if there is no transcendence, what will he do to create Kungfu?


    Not enough. At his level, Kung Fu is not very important any more. The most important thing is his understanding of Tao. As long as he can cultivate the lotus of Wanfa Avenue, and as long as his Tao can be accomplished, he himself is the Tao, so there is no need to worry about all kinds of mana.


    When Lao Wan heard Xiang Yang''s words, he was immediately excited, "boss, don''t worry. The reason why you can''t create your own kungfu is because your internal knowledge is too weak. Although you have the inheritance of wanjiezun, the inheritance of wanjiezun in the heaven and the world is only the most basic. In the chaos of the Wanjie temple, it is the real one Among the treasures, there are innumerable dharmas collected from the chaotic journey of Wanjie Zun, some of which are comparable to those of wankale immortal body. When you accept the Wanjie temple, you will have enough information to open up your own skills. "


    He had long wanted to let Xiang Yang go deep into the chaos to accept the Wanjie temple. Now he finally found an opportunity. He felt so moved that he was finally able to enter the chaos. "Wanjie temple, OK, when I finish my work in the fairyland, I will certainly go into chaos. Moreover, not only do I have to go to chaos, but also I''d better go to the divine world, if I can get the greatness of the divine world Tao means that I can also add foreign Tao into my own Tao, which has a strong effect on the perfection of my Tao. "


    Xiang Yang said.


    He has already set foot on a road he doesn''t know. If he wants to achieve something on this road of practice, he must practice hard. He can only absorb the Tao from other worlds and transform it into his own. Only when his Tao grows up to a level that can compare with the Tao of Pangu chaotic world and foreign world, or even surpass the Tao of foreign world, can he really be qualified Become the kind of existence beyond the holy one that Maharaja expects.


    He glanced at Shi Mo Fen Shen, and once again got more consciousness into Shi Mo Fen Shen''s body, so that Shi Mo Fen Shen could practice better. However, all the breath in his primordial body all converged. The whole person took a step and instantly crossed the infinite space and appeared in front of several girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    "Xiang Yang, have you become a strongman in the holy land?"


    When Xiang Yang appeared in front of several women, they were still shocked. Before that, Xiang Yang just opened his eyes, and the breath burst out was so strong that they could not bear the strength of their body, which had reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. They understood that Xiangyang''s strength was really terrible.


    "No, I''m not sanctified. I''m just a real immortal, but I''m out of my way." Xiang Yang said with a happy smile on his face.


    "Your own way?"


    After listening to a few girls, it is the color of surprise on her face.


    They have not yet come into contact with Xiang Yang''s level, and do not know what kind of state Xiang Yang''s so-called "Tao" is.


    "You''ll understand when your realm comes up." Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Although the cultivation of several girls reached the peak of the nine heavy heaven in Dalao, their realm was pitifully low. The highest level was Xiaoxue, which was comparable to the fairyland. However, it was not so easy for the fairy king to touch his own way.


    At the same time, not only several women, including Xiang Yang''s guard of order, understood that he had trained hundreds of thousands of order guards, but also millions of physical training in the future. In the future, even if their physical strength reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, they also had to face the problem that the realm was too weak.


    "In the future, it is really necessary to solve the problem of their cultivation in the realm."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang felt a headache. His hundreds of thousands of guards of order, and the next million physical training, whether it is to improve the cultivation or magic weapon, he has to save a little bit. He is like their nanny.


    However, fortunately, these are my most loyal subordinates, and they are the inside information of many chaotic worlds in the future. What I have done is worth it.


    "Guard of order, how many people have come out?" Xiang Yang asked again to Xiao Ling who followed him.


    "Nearly a hundred thousand." Xiao Ling replied.


    Although it sounds like a lot of people, it has been more than a year, that is to say, they have been tempered in the tower of physical cultivation for 12000 years, and it is not surprising that they have reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo.


    After all, Xiang Yang''s separation of the original and the first demons made great progress all the way, and it didn''t take many years to break through the tower of body cultivation.


    "Although 100000 people are not many, they are barely enough. The next step is to extinguish the black iron auction. I want to make them feel despair."


    Xiang Yang nodded, with a trace of murderous look in his eyes. He still remembered that the black iron auction would capture all kinds of races from all walks of life, and even exterminate them, and then they would be taken away and sold. This is the case with Yulia and yuliqin.


    It is a pity that Yulia and ulysyn are still tempered in the tower of physical cultivation. Moreover, their physical cultivation talent is not so good. It is not so easy to succeed in practice.


    "Is everything ready?"


    Then Xiang Yang asked again.


    Some time ago, when he subdued many beast kings of the black forest, he also took all the large-scale ancient mines of the black forest to Xiaoling to refine magic weapons, in order to be able to give his guardian of order a set of order suit.


    "It''s enough for the 100000 people who have come out of the tower of physical training, but more materials are needed if we want to continue to prepare equipment for others." Small Ling face with a wisp of embarrassed color said.


    "What?" After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned, "I dug so many ancient mines for you, and I said I would like you to prepare one million sets of order suits for the guard of order. You only used 100000 sets of them to go away?"


    He had thought that after he had dug those ancient mines in the black forest, he would not have to worry about the magic weapon of the guard of order for a period of time. To his surprise, Xiaoling, a black sheep, only refined 100000 sets of ancient mines and used up all the more than ten large-scale ancient mines.


    Xiang Yang has blue veins on his forehead. He wants to hit people.


    "Boss, there are many kinds of ores in the ten veins you gave me. Some of them can''t be directly refined into magic weapons. Even if they are refined, they can only reach the level of ordinary immortal utensils. Therefore, I can only smelt them again." Xiao Ling looks at Xiang Yang pitifully.


    "OK..."


    Xiang Yang was helpless and sighed, "you are a vampire. Where can I find so many raw materials for you to refine?"


    He was really in a headache. Since Xiaoling was in charge of refining weapons, he was looking for all kinds of treasures like an ancestor. As a result, he exhausted all kinds of ways, but still could not make up for it. Xiaoling still couldn''t satisfy himself.


    "That''s it. The guard of 100000 orders has made them ready to go out and destroy the black iron auction."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. In any case, since the road he identified and the people he chose decided to build a guard of order, all these are his own lives. All kinds of minerals and magic weapons that should be found should be continued to be found."Boss, as long as you enter the chaos, there are many kinds of ore veins, especially those found in the chaos, which can be refined into the most precious treasures." Lao Wan said.


    "You just want to let me into chaos. Do you have a good old lady waiting for you in the chaos?" Xiang Yang looks at Lao Wan in surprise.


    In retrospect, Lao Wan tried all kinds of methods to make himself into the chaos. Before, he didn''t realize it. Now he really understood that Lao Wan often induced himself, that is, he wanted to let himself into chaos.


    "Cough, no, no, No." Lao Wan quickly said, "I just want to let the eldest brother quickly enter the depths of chaos, so that you can enter the Mahayana temple and accept other inheritances of the Maharaja. At that time, the boss''s inside information can be infinitely improved, and a Dharma beyond the eternal body can be created."


    "Wanjie temple, I''ll go there sooner or later, but I''ll wait until I solve the fairyland thing."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    Now that he has decided to take his own path, he is doomed to find a place where he can not find a quiet place to close his retreat. Moreover, he also wants to understand that Pangu''s chaotic world is about to start a war with the foreign world. At that time, immeasurable robbery will come. If he does not have enough strength, he will absolutely not be able to protect the people around him How can you be lazy and not work hard?


    "Everything must have enough strength and enough efforts."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang said to the girls, "let''s go out. I''ll take you to meet my wives. Maybe you''ll like Qingxue universe group."


    At the same time, he directly took a few women out of Wuji immortal house.


    "Xiner big baby, brother Xiangyang has been closed for more than a year. How can we not come out? We are so bored."


    At the same time, in a coffee shop, sun Qingya, Monica and xiner are sitting together drinking coffee.


    Their unique appearance can definitely attract the attention of countless people. However, in the inner world of Qingxue cosmos group, the people who live in these worlds are the family members of the staff of Qingxue cosmos group. At ordinary times, we all know that in these worlds, we can never provoke some peerless beauties.


    Because we all know that the bosses of Qingxue universe group are super beauties. Moreover, there are many beauties at the top of Qingxue cosmos group. They have a strong power in their hands. Even, the rules of the whole world are made by them. Generally speaking, in these few worlds, it is almost impossible to be teased because they are too good-looking ¡£


    as like as two peas, Sun Qingya, a girl, is wearing a simple sports uniform and a horse''s tail. It looks pure and human, just like an angel. But two women of Sun Qingya and Monica are more interesting. They are dressed in the same clothes and dress. They are all pale blue skirts, and perfect their perfect figure.


    The difference between the two girls is that Monica is blonde and exotic, while sun Qingya has typical black hair and black eyes.


    The three girls are the youngest among the girls of the Qingxue universe group. Moreover, since the other girls have their own positions and tasks in the group, they are usually busy with their work. Only three women can hold certain positions in the group, but they just don''t want to The task is to play everywhere and make themselves happy. However, after playing for a long time, they will also feel bored. At the moment, the three girls only think it is too boring. They have to find a place to go shopping and drink coffee here. But they still want to know when Xiangyang will be able to pass the customs. I also want to know when brother Xiangyang will be able to go out. I can''t enter wujixian mansion, Xiang Brother Yang is a real villain. " Xin''er mumbles her small mouth, kicks and kicks.


    Her expression like this, it is tempting to the dead, whether men or women saw after she will be surprised to.


    Of course, the three women drinking coffee together has long been the most beautiful scenery in this cafe. Among the people around, men don''t dare to look at them, for fear that they will have evil thoughts after watching them too much. On the contrary, it is some women who dare to look at the three women openly.


    "Do you want to know where your brother Xiangyang is? I know. "


    At this time, a young man came over with a faint smile on his face. The other side was dressed in the West and was tall and straight. He looked serious. If he walked on the street, he could definitely attract some women''s cheers.


    Moreover, since the employees of the sunny snow universe group have already popularized the practice, and in these worlds, everyone has begun to practice in all aspects.


    This young man''s cultivation has reached the golden age. In this small world where he has practiced for more than ten years, he can be said to be a super genius.


    "Three little sisters, you want to find your brother Xiangyang, don''t you? I''ll take you there. My brother Xiangyang and I are good brothers. "The young man looked at the three women with greedy eyes, but he did not show very clearly, but hid the serious greed, then looked at the three girls, and said with a smile, "three beautiful women, how about it? I''ll take you to your Xiangyang brother? "


    At the same time, he secretly runs his practice skills, making his voice confuse others, so that the people who hear his voice will not consciously follow him.


    The young man has cheated many beauties because of his high cultivation.


    At the moment, his eyes looked at the three women, only felt that he was all hot.


    It is really three super big beauties. There will be such beautiful women in the world. In contrast, the women they met before are slag.


    The young man, with his eyes hot and quiet operation, seduces three girls. He is very confident. He takes his cultivation as his cultivation. Although it cannot be considered the strongest in this world, he does not need to be afraid if the strong one does not appear in the period of primary childhood. Moreover, he does not think that the three girls will be the strong ones in the period of yuan and infant.


    At this moment, xiner and sunqingya and Monica felt that the other party actually showed their charm to their three, they looked at each other, showing interest in color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    "Sister ya''er, don''t you say it''s boring? No, here comes the fun. " Xiner said to sun Qingya with a smile.


    Sun Qingya just glanced at the young man, then he became bored. He sighed, "it''s too weak. There''s no way for me to raise any ideas to deal with him."


    "I, too weak?"


    The young man was quietly working on his skills to lure the three girls. Unexpectedly, the three girls were chatting there like nobody else. On the contrary, he was stunned when he said that he was too weak.


    "Specially, three little Niang PI, I don''t know what method you used to block my enchantment method, but I am the strong one in the later stage of the golden elixir. How dare you say I am weak?"


    Then, the young man burst into a rage.


    His eyes looked at the three girls, with a cold hum, "three beauties, do you despise me?"


    "Oh, you still can''t give up, don''t you? You don''t have the right to let us look at it directly." Sun Qingya snorted, and then said to Monica and xiner, "forget it, it''s also the family members of the staff of Qingxue universe group. We won''t care about him. Let''s go and play in another place."


    "Three beauties, don''t go in a hurry. Since you know that I am a member of the Qingxue universe group, you should know that the Qingxue universe group dominates the whole world. In this world, there is nothing I can''t do. Do you know where the headquarters of the group are in the outer world? I know. I''ve been there. Do you want to go? I''ll take you. "


    However, when the three girls wanted to leave, they were stopped by the young man again.


    The youth''s face with a look of pride at the three women, he did not believe that in this side of the world, there are women they can not handle.


    "Have you been to the headquarters of sunny snow universe group?" After hearing this, the three girls really stopped. For the first time, they looked at the young man seriously with a strange color on their faces.


    The young man thought that the three girls were moved by him. He was very excited and said, "of course, I have been there. Moreover, my family is still a senior member of the sunny snow universe group. I will take you there."


    "Good."


    To his surprise, the three girls actually agreed to come down.


    At this moment, he just felt as if he had won the lottery. He looked at the three girls with a look of great excitement. "Great. I''m going to take you to the headquarters of sunny snow universe group. I won''t let you down."


    "Is it?"


    However, after his voice dropped, he heard a man''s voice with indifference behind him. After listening to it, he was stunned for a moment. He realized that someone was cutting Hu at this time and wanted to rob his prey. He immediately became angry, "asshole, what kind of thing are you? You dare to talk around behind me. Do you want to die?"


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you''re finally out of the pass."


    However, the three girls are very surprised to look at the rear of the youth.


    After hearing this, the young man became more angry. He almost cheated the three beauties. As a result, the guy named Xiang Yang appeared. It was too much.


    "Since it has been revealed, I will directly kill him and then capture the three beauties. Anyway, my cultivation is one of the highest groups in the world. Who can do anything to me? As for the sunny snow universe group, they can''t be in charge of things here. "


    Then, as the young man thought about it, his accomplishments began to work, and he was ready to fight Xiang Yang behind him.


    "Touch..."


    however, as soon as his killing intention rose, his whole person disappeared.


    Xiang Yang stood behind him with a light smile and looked at the three girls with a soft smile. "I didn''t expect that such a person would appear in the world of clear snow universe. I have sent him to the Security Department of Qingxue universe group and let them deal with this guy."


    "Hee hee, brother Xiang Yang, long time no see. People want to die of you."


    At this time, sun Qingya and Monica are holding Xiangyang with a smile, and then the two girls seem to have won the battle, looking at xiner with a look of satisfaction.


    When Xin''er sees that Xiang Yang''s left and right hands are occupied by two women, she rises up, her small mouth shows dissatisfaction and hums, "you two, give me the position."


    "By what?"


    Sun Qingya and Monica spit out their little tongues at the same time, smiling and responding.


    "Because, because... Because brother Xiang Yang is my master." After thinking about it, Xin''er can only say so.


    "Brother Xiang Yang is still our boy friend. Xiner girl, let''s hear the teacher''s wife, hee hee."


    Sun Qingya was a big sister in Tianhai No.1 middle school. Even Sanba didn''t dare to do anything to her, let alone xiner. Although xiner was smart, she was obviously not as good as sun Qingya in terms of bickering.


    At the moment, sun Qingya said that she was suddenly silly, and could only stand with her lips pursed and her face aggrieved."All right, stop playing. Let''s go on holiday. After a while, my brother will take you to central heaven."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Seeing the three little girls playing, he felt very interesting. However, little princess Xin''er seemed to have suffered a loss, and he couldn''t bear it. So he took the three girls back to Qingxue universe group.


    Next, Xiang Yang found Zhao Qingxue and other women and talked about the situation that the young man was preparing to do something for the tiger that he had seen in the small world. However, he knew that such a thing was inevitable. In particular, the Qingxue universe group was already very large, and there were more than millions of employees in each department Members'' families and so on are countless.


    These people attached to the small world of space warships, after a long time, human nature will change, and this kind of thing can only be prevented at any time.


    Xiang Yang didn''t say much about it. For him, he just mentioned it. He didn''t care about other things.


    Next, Xiang Yang lived in the Qingxue universe group. He accompanied the girls every day. However, even Mu Yunping had a position in the group. He was busy at ordinary times and was preparing for the development of the group. He could only play with sun Qingya, Monica and xiner for more time.


    As for the other women, they could only spare one day each to accompany Xiang Yang.


    In this way, nearly half a year has passed. For Xiang Yang, although he has not practiced much in this respect, he has been practicing in Wuji Xianfu with the method of dreaming and deducing various kinds of roads. With more and more kinds of Tao being realized by him, the rhyme of Tao in Xiang Yang''s Bodhisattva is as follows At the same time, his physical body is also getting stronger and stronger. Although the performance is not very obvious, Xiang Yang can clearly feel that with his understanding of Wanfa Jinlian and his understanding of Tao, his body seems to become stronger and stronger.


    "The cultivation of the physical body is now focused on the immortal body, but it is just the beginning of my life. It is also very difficult for me to really practice this metaphysical skill to the real situation of eternal destruction, unless there is a driving force to enable my body to practice all the time, or someone is whipping my flesh Body cultivation. "


    Xiang Yang has been thinking that his own master can''t be in the state of hard cultivation all the time. After all, when his cultivation reaches his present level, it may take thousands of years to shut up casually. However, if he wants to enhance the sustainability of the physical body, he seems to have to find a way to make his body practice all the time.


    "All the gods in the acupoint space in my body should be equal to the power of the peak of the true immortals. They can help me practice with these gods."


    Then, suddenly, Xiang Yang felt that he had found a good way. After many attempts, he finally found a way to let his body grow up.


    For him, the gods in the acupoint space are his small sub bodies. He successfully let those gods out of the acupoint space and began to enter the body. He began to urge the cultivation of the body in various places. Moreover, he used various brute forces to refine the flesh body constantly, which made Xiang Yang''s body strengthen all the time.


    After this epiphany, Xiang Yang finally solved his cultivation problem for a short time. Then, he was faced with the most important problem, that is, he had to leave the central heaven and return to the central immortal city of the eastern heaven to participate in the battle of the true immortals of the million continents.


    This war, for the present Xiang Yang, in fact, is no longer attractive. However, since he has promised the owner of the fire family, he must finish this thing.


    Anyway, he is also the most leisure person in the Qingxue universe group. He decided to leave the group and go to the eastern sky.


    The sky is vast, the wind blows the grass to see cattle and sheep.


    On the vast grassland, Xiang Yang takes xiner, sun Qingya and Monica along the way.


    After saying goodbye to the girls of the Qingxue universe group, they left the group. Xiang Yang had thought that some of them would leave with him. However, what he didn''t expect was that even HuoMei, Yindai and Xiaoxue would not leave.


    Huo Mei and Yindai are very excited to start their work because they are also in the Qingxue universe group, and Xiaoxue is a small follower of the rosefinch girl.


    As Xiang Yang said, Xiao Xue and Zhu que Nu share the same experience. They are forced to change from sacred to degenerate. They cherish each other. Zhuque Nu decides to teach Xiaoxue well. Xiaoxue also recognizes Zhuque Nu as her sister. Xiaoyin and Xiaohong follow in the same way.


    As a result, only xiner, sun Qingya and Monica can leave with Xiang Yang.


    It''s good for Xiang Yang to follow these three little girls. At least the journey won''t be very boring.Along the way, at the request of the three girls, he did not directly control the chaos to get rid of the cloud shuttle, but planned to slowly return to the eastern heaven.


    When Xiang Yang came, more than a year later, when Xiang Yang returned to the eastern heaven again, his cultivation had changed a lot. Of course, the main reason was that he had gone out of his own way. Although he was still a real immortal at the moment, he could really establish a fairyland after he really clarified his own road The system of practice is different.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, is the eastern heaven fun?" Xin''er is smiling and talking to sun Qingya and Monica. She looks at Xiang Yang and asks.


    "Well, you have to ask them, they have been dominating the Taoist gate in the eastern heaven since they came to the fairyland." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Sun Qingya and Monica two little girls after listening, is a wisp of satisfaction on their faces, said to xiner, "of course, the Oriental heaven can be fun, when we wait until the central fairy City, we will take you to play, you will surely forget to return."


    "Good, good."


    Xin''er is very happy to smile. The three girls are the youngest among the girls, especially xiner, who are only just grown-up. Sun Qingya and Monica are 20-30 years old, but their temperament is still the same as that of children, which makes the three girls form little sisters. They discuss where to go and what to play, and Xiang Yang looks at them with a smile With this scene, the heart sighed, seeing the three little girls very happy, he was also very happy.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s contact jade symbol lit up.


    "Master, we have recently eliminated 108 branches of the black iron auction and found the location of the headquarters."


    When Xiang Yang opened the jade symbol, he saw a small investment in the guard of order that he had sent out one after another.


    "Found it?"


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed when he saw him. When he left the Qingxue universe group, he released all the strong men in the guard of order who had broken through the realm of the nine heavy heaven in Dalao. Some of them were given to the female messengers of the Qingxue universe group, and the other part was to let them hunt and kill the black iron auction.


    Although Xiang Yang did not come into contact with other things in the fairyland during this period of time, he was very clear that the fairyland during this period of time must be turbulent and turbulent.


    The black iron auction is also a super power in this fairyland, but each organization branch has been terminated. In the fairyland, countless big forces are really shocked.


    The guards of order are all unified equipment, and they are invincible in physical strength. They are merciless, which makes people in the fairyland wonder which side of the guard of order is secretly trained by the strength of the dead.


    However, the black iron auction is notorious, and almost no force will help the black iron auction. Even the organization that has a close relationship with the black iron auction also did not help the black iron auction, and watched the departments of the black iron auction be terminated one by one.


    Finally, Xiang Yang''s men found the headquarters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    "I finally found the headquarters of the black iron auction."


    Xiang Yang, with a jade Rune in his hand, recalled the message that the guard of order had given him. With a trace of murderous air on his face, he said to the three girls, "go, brother Xiangyang will take you to play."


    "Where to play?" The three girls looked at Xiang Yang curiously. They had just heard Xiang Yang say that the black iron auction would be destroyed.


    "To kill."


    Xiang Yang spits out a few words from the corner of his mouth and takes three women to tear the void away.


    "Boom..."


    "asshole, who on earth started our black iron auction? In a short period of more than a year, almost all the branches of the black iron auction in central Tianyu were destroyed."


    In the headquarters of the black iron auction, in a mysterious space, there are a group of strong people sitting together. At the moment, they are all in a rage, and their breath is breathtaking.


    Among these strong men, three are the strongmen of the holy land, while the others are all the strength of the peak state of Daluo jiuchongtian.


    Moreover, the number of immortal statues at the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao is also very large, and there are hundreds of them.


    The black iron auction was originally the wild bandits in the fairyland. At first, they were the three strongmen of the holy land, also known as the three brothers of the black iron. Before breaking through to become the strongmen of the holy land, the three of them were lucky to know an elder of the way of killing life. Because they had helped the elder, so they had a close relationship with the way of killing life Department.


    Later, with the help of the elder, the three brothers broke through to the Holy Land and began to develop their own forces, and then started the black iron auction.


    Although the black iron auction has been a crime in recent years, on the one hand, it is because the three brothers are very careful not to take the initiative to offend any powerful forces, and even take the initiative to make friends with strong people from all sides. On the other hand, because the elder who has the way of killing lives supports them behind his back, the black iron auction will become more and more powerful.


    However, who would have thought that when the black iron auction had grown to a certain extent, and even had to enter the fairyland compared with those ancient forces, some people would have found someone to end almost all the branches of the black iron auction with the momentum of vigorous action.


    The central heaven was originally the central area of the whole fairyland, so all the powerful people gathered here. Even the headquarters of the black iron auction was also in the central heaven.


    In addition, they have 108 branches in each continent of the central heaven. Although there are also branches of the black iron auction in other regions, they are relatively weak after all.


    At the moment, under the eyes of the headquarters of the black iron auction, all 108 branches have been destroyed. The damage to the black iron auction can be said to have cut off the hands and feet of the whole black iron auction.


    "Have you found out which side it is?"


    Then, the strongman in the center of the holy land was scolding.


    "I don''t know. However, we only know that these masters with the same skill are from the vicinity of Shengzong. We suspect that they may have something to do with Shengzong." Below there is a big Luo nine heavy heaven peak state elder said.


    "What, saint?"


    When hearing the word Shengzong, the faces of the three powerful saints at the top changed greatly at the same time.


    Although the black iron auction is very powerful, and there are three strongmen in the holy land, the black iron auction is nothing in the face of the strongmen of the holy sect. If the strongmen of the holy land are really sent to destroy the black iron auction, even the strongmen of the holy land will surely die.


    "No, it can''t be holy."


    At this time, the strongman in the holy land on the right calmed down after being shocked. He shook his head and said, "the purpose of the establishment of Shengzong is to cultivate chaotic saints. It is absolutely impossible to easily participate in the battle between the forces in the fairyland. Moreover, it is impossible for Shengzong to hide so many experts from the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian Have you noticed that the strong men who destroyed our branch didn''t seem to use any magic power. Their strongest power is to use their physical strength. "


    "What do you mean?"


    The master of the holy land on the left pondered, "is it that the ancient times have already disappeared, and those strong men who do not know how many years of cultivation have emerged?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s said that those strong people who have been practicing the same pulse were taken away and trained secretly by the saints of chaos in the sky. They can''t appear at this time. Even if they appear, why should they come to deal with our black iron auction?"


    The Holy Land master in the middle shook his head. Then, his face changed and he said in a deep voice, "here comes... ''


    " what? "


    Other masters of the nine levels of heaven in Dalao were dazzled. They didn''t know what their boss meant. But, oh, the two strongmen of the holy land were also aware of it. At the same time, they angrily cried, "how dare you kill our 108 branch of the black iron auction and kill our headquarters. It''s just too deceiving."


    "The enemy attacked the headquarters of the black iron auction?"All the strong men in the black iron auction all changed their faces and looked nervously at the three strongmen in the holy land.


    They knew very well that the other party sent a group of strong men from the nine realms of heaven to destroy the branch of the black iron auction, and then killed the door. They must have relied on it.


    At the moment, the black iron auction house can rely on the three strongmen of the holy land. If the three strongmen of the holy land can''t block each other, they, the elders of the nine realms of heaven, will surely die.


    "Boom..."


    before the three strongmen of holy land spoke, they heard a roar. Then, a young man came in with his hands on his back, and three beautiful women were behind him.


    The three women looked very curious. Their eyes looked around. Sun Qingya said with a smile, "so this is the headquarters of the black iron auction. This space is not very hidden. We came in casually. In this case, we might as well put it out directly. What''s the meaning of a space passage? This is it There is no silver in this place


    "Because they are stupid." Monika said, echoing.


    The little girl Xin''er was more nervous. When she looked at so many strong people and the three holy land masters in front of her, she whispered, "big old black, little gold, you all come out."


    "Roar..."


    as Xin''er''s voice falls, a space Bracelet in her hand lights up, and then there is a huge void crack in the top of her head.


    With a roar, the two heads were huge, as if the giant compared with a continent were squeezed out of the space cracks.


    "Boom..."


    at this moment, after the appearance of the super overlords of the black forest, the black king and Xiaojin burst out, which made all the strong people on the scene change their faces, not to mention the elders of the peak of the nine heavens in Dalao. They were scared to urinate, and even the three strongmen of the holy land were staring at both ends of the mountain Monster, "this is... The black king, the master of the black forest, and there is another head of golden Simian, which is second only to the black king in the black forest."


    "Oh, my God, how can these two horrible guys appear here?"


    At the same time, the voices of the three strongmen of the holy land trembled. There was nothing wrong with them being the strongmen of the holy land. However, they were just ordinary masters of the holy land. The reason why they were able to have the strength today is because they accidentally saved the elders of the way of killing life and got the cultivation of each other before they could reach the holy land.


    Although they have done all kinds of things over the years and robbed a lot of treasures, they are useless.


    These two monsters are so terrifying that even guangchengzi, the sage patriarch, dare not fight against them, let alone the three strongmen of holy land.


    "Oh, my God. It''s over."


    "We''re dead..."


    the faces of those elders at the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao have also become very terrible. They are very clear that they must be dead.


    Either of these two monsters can devour all the elders in the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao. Even if they want to escape, they can''t escape.


    At this moment, after the two monsters appear, xiner, sun Qingya and Monica are standing directly on the head of big black.


    Xiner is very proud to see these strong black iron auction, and then to sun Qingya and Monica said, "hee hee, or I''m good."


    "Yes, yes, you are the best." Sun Qingya and Monica both look at big old black and little gold with envy. This monster is the strongest among all the monsters. However, she is willing to follow xiner away. Moreover, xiner does not take them with them, and they just act like a rogue.


    However, with these two monsters is too terrible, this appearance, but really majestic, no one can hurt them.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Xiang Yang also looked at this scene with a smile on his face. For him, with the black king and little gold two powerful monsters, he could definitely protect the safety of the three girls. Moreover, he had enough confidence to face the three strongmen in the holy land.


    You know, even Xiang Yang, in the face of these three strongmen of the holy land, he was a little guilty at the beginning. In fact, in his opinion, the organization of black iron auction was so easily destroyed that 108 branches should not be strong. There could not be too many strongmen in the Holy Land, so he came to the door fearlessly.


    Who would have thought that there were three saints in the organization of the black iron auction.


    Although he is certainly not afraid, if he can''t fight, he will run for his life directly, but the three girls are around. At this time, it is the most dangerous to take three little girls with him.


    Fortunately, when they left Qingxue universe group, xiner put the two super monsters, black king and little gold, on her body. In this way, as long as the chaos Saint did not come, none of them would be afraid.Xiang Yang''s figure was flashing. Standing directly on the head of Xiaojin, the huge dragon horns stood on his left and right sides, just like two pillars connecting the sky. Although he stood on the dragon head, although he looked small, he did not dare to ignore this moment.


    In front of Xiang Yang, after the three saints'' faces changed dramatically, they did not flee immediately. Instead, they fixed their eyes on Xiang Yang and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Destroy your men."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "at the black iron auction, all the bad things have been done. There are slave hunting teams who go to the heaven and earth to capture all kinds of races and sell them in the fairyland. I''ve been annoyed by you for a long time. After discovering your headquarters, I''ll kill you by the way


    "Black iron auction against you?"


    Asked the strongman on the left.


    "Not a grudge."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. "I''ve already said that. I just think you''re not happy. What I like most is to eliminate the evil. If there are people who don''t abide by the order between heaven and earth, let me maintain it. Therefore, my subordinates, oh, yes, the strong ones who have destroyed your 108 division are my people. Their name is" the guard of order " So, is it powerful? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was elated to look at the three strongmen of holy land.


    After hearing this, the three strongmen of Holy Land looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy face. If Xiang Yang was not standing on Xiaojin''s head, they would really like to spray Xiang Yang''s face. What''s more, since there is no hatred, are you so cruel? Even though they were not happy with people, they directly killed all 108 branches and set up headquarters. This trend of killing the door was not common in fairyland, especially for large forces. However, the black iron auction was only hit by the headquarters because the opponents were unhappy with themselves and others.


    It''s just bullshit.


    As for Xiang Yang''s triumphant saying that the guard of order is to maintain the order of heaven and earth, they just don''t hear it. If someone in the world is so idle to do something to guard the order of heaven and earth, what else should the devil do? What else should evil cultivation do?


    Between heaven and earth, there are good and evil, yin and Yang complement each other, the coexistence of good and evil, which is the embodiment of the justice of heaven. What kind of order guard do you draw out is really boring.


    Since Xiang Yang''s eyes are hard to avoid, Xiang Xiang Yang''s eyes will not be able to stop. Now that Xiang Yang''s eyes are cold, they can''t help it.


    "Ask elder Huang for help."


    In this moment, the three strong made a decision at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    In the chaos, in the space where the road of killing lives is located, one of the powerful men in the holy land is sitting around practicing. Suddenly, his mind moves and a figure appears in front of him. It is the one among the three strongmen in the black iron auction that Xiang Yang saw before.


    "Elder Huang, help me. Someone has called on my black iron auction to destroy us. Please help me."


    The strong man in the middle said with a worried color.


    "You three strongmen in the holy land, even if the other party has more than one holy land master, although you are not opponents, you can''t escape?" The elder of the way of killing lives said in a deep voice.


    "No, the other side is just a real immortal, but the two chaotic Warcraft with him are the overlord of the black forest, the black king and the other golden four dissimilarities. They have blocked the void, and we can''t escape." That black iron auction of the Holy Land master quickly said.


    At the same time, he pleaded again, "elder, please, go and save us. We are delaying them now. If we really start to work, with the ability of the black king and the other golden four elephant monster, we can definitely swallow the three of us."


    "From now on, only the three elders will save us."


    After that, the guy''s face was beseeching. Even in the face of Xiang Yang, he was calm. However, he was really nervous in the face of the elder of shashengdao. Moreover, he also knew that only by showing a pathetic look in this way, the elder of shashengdao would be soft hearted and help.


    "It''s the two monsters in the black forest. Is it him?"


    Elder Huang did not immediately agree to come down, but thought in his heart. Xiang Yang''s appearance appeared in his brain and asked directly, "who is the person who is going to deal with you?"


    "I don''t know who he is. He means that he can''t enjoy our black iron auction. Now, his subordinates, named the guard of order, have already destroyed our black iron auction in the 108 branch of the central heaven. He came with two monsters and absolutely wanted to kill the three of us. Elder, although we saved you by accident, we didn''t at that time We ask for something in return, but this time, we only hope the elder can save us once, elder. "


    The strongman of the holy land is constantly begging for mercy.


    "But he?"


    Elder Huang waved Xiang Yang''s appearance and appeared in front of the strongman of the black iron auction and asked with a smile.


    "It''s him, that''s him. We don''t know him at all. He even wants to kill my black iron auction. He''s very guilty. He asked the elder to kill him."


    The strong man in the holy land was really nervous. He didn''t have time to think about why he could still know Xiang Yang''s appearance even when he was sitting in the temple of killing life in the chaos. He just wanted to let elder Huang, his patron, quickly kill Xiang Yang.


    "I can''t save you."


    However, to his surprise, elder Huang shook his head and said, "if it''s someone else''s hand, I don''t mind saving your life. But since it''s him, you can only control your life and death by yourself."


    Of course, there''s another thing that elder Huang didn''t say. Don''t say that this guy can''t be the opponent of the two fierce beasts of the black king. Even if this guy can beat Xiang Yang, he can''t survive. If they dare to hurt Xiang Yang, elder Huang doesn''t know it''s OK. If he knows, he will sell, but he will auction the black iron These three holy places are destroyed.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the strongman of the black iron auction changed his face. He looked at elder Huang in shock. He didn''t expect that he was very talkative before. No matter what danger it was, he would rescue himself and other people''s umbrellas.


    "Why?"


    He asked in a deep voice.


    "No why, I can''t do it now. You can''t help yourself." Elder Huang snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied with this guy''s dissatisfaction. He had already paid off his accidental rescue, which can even be said to be a million times of repayment to these three guys. As a result, the three guys relied on themselves and looked for themselves no matter what. Do you really think they are their nannies?


    He waved away the shadow of the strongman of the holy land. After a moment''s meditation, he stood up and walked to the shrine of the path of killing life.


    At the moment, there are nine saints sitting in the temple, guarding the treasure. It is a mirror. With this mirror, you can see the chaotic sky.


    At the same time, above this mirror, there is a magic sword, which is dripping blood. This sword is similar to Xiang Yang''s killing sword, but its name is really killing sword.


    This killing sword is the root of the whole killing way.


    Because the cultivation skills of all the people in the whole killing way are learned from this killing sword. This sword is a congenital treasure. It can open up the sky and break the chaos between the hands. No one can defeat it.


    However, if you really want to use this killing sword, in addition to the founder of the road, even the 108 elders of the holy land, can only use the power of this sword if they work together.They know that this sword is not left for them, but for their little Lord, who is the future Taoist master of killing life, Xiang Yang.


    "Nine, please look at the headquarters of the black iron auction. The little Lord is killing the door there."


    Elder Huang said with a soft smile to the nine strong men who guard the two treasures of the way of killing life.


    "Good."


    The nine strong men nodded, and each of them held the decision. Suddenly, the mirror showed Xiang Yang''s situation in the road of killing. When they saw the two chaotic monsters, black king and little gold, the ten strong men could not laugh or cry.


    "The little Lord took these two monsters to destroy the way of killing life, but it''s not like losing his mind. With these two monsters, few forces in the fairyland can stop him. However, with these two monsters around him, will there be no adversaries again and his practice will be slack?"


    Elder Huang said in a deep voice.


    "The growth of the little Lord is not something we can intervene in." Said one of the nine elders.


    "Yes, the little Lord is the future master of our killing way. However, if he wants to become a little master, he must pass our test. If he can''t pass the test, then the time for him to inherit the Taoist master will naturally be delayed indefinitely. This is the rule set by the old master. If the little Lord refuses to practice well, it has nothing to do with us."


    "Let''s watch the fun. It''s really amazing how the Lord will use any method to kill the three little guys in the black iron auction."


    At the same time, in the headquarters of the black iron auction, Xiang Yang stood on Xiaojin''s head with his hands on his back. He looked at the three strongmen in the opposite holy land and asked with a smile, "how, have you found someone to save you?"


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the master of Holy Land in the middle changed his face. What he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang knew that he was procrastinating and went to ask for help.


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s fearless appearance, his face became very ugly. He knew that even elder Huang refused to help. This time, they had to fight for it.


    Otherwise, if we don''t work hard, maybe they will be destroyed.


    "Elder brother, elder brother Huang?"


    The other two strongmen of the Holy Land looked at the strongman in the middle. Their faces were tense. They knew that their elder brother must have used an incarnation left by elder Huang to ask for help. However, how was the result of the appeal.


    However, they did not think that elder Huang would not come to save him. After all, whenever they asked for help or needed help, elder Huang would help.


    For a long time, they took elder Huang''s help for granted.


    However, after hearing this guy''s question, the strong man in the middle of the holy land became more ugly. He snorted coldly, "from now on, there is no elder Huang."


    "What?"


    The faces of the two strong saints on the left and right sides turned pale. They didn''t know what their elder brother said. Elder Huang was dead or something. However, they knew that this time, elder Huang could not appear to save them.


    "How did my black iron auction offend you? If there is no big hatred, you have already destroyed 108 branches of my black iron auction. I can not investigate, or even give you the most precious treasure, as long as you leave."


    Then, the strong man in the middle of the Holy Land looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Since elder Huang can''t come to ask for help, he can only start from Xiang Yang, hoping that Xiang Yang can reconcile with him. As long as Xiang Yang can withdraw, the black iron auction will be gone. As long as the three strongmen of holy land are still alive, they can definitely create a black iron auction.


    "Poof..."


    after hearing this guy''s words, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. "The helper you''re looking for must have abandoned you. Alas, I said whether you have a hole in your head. I don''t know if you''re looking for help. In this way, you can give me the contact information of the other party. I''ll ask him for help. I promise that he will come to help you when he hears my call for help Yes. "


    "Why?" The guy was stunned, and then he was furious. Knowing that Xiang Yang was teasing him, he roared, "boy, you want to die."


    "You just want to die."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed, "your strength can only be regarded as ordinary among the experts in the holy land. It''s normal for you to seek help from the backers behind you when you are in danger. However, you must tell each other what the black king and little gold look like, and let the other party come to this two masters in the black forest to kill you. So, the other party is also I''m not sure how to deal with the black king and little gold, so he certainly won''t come to save you. If you just say that two or three holy land masters want to deal with you, he will surely rush over. "


    "You..."At the moment, the master of the holy land was very clear. Xiang Yang was just teasing and laughing at him. He was very angry in his heart, but when he saw big old black and little gold monsters, he counseled and suppressed his inner unhappiness. He said in a deep voice, "this Taoist friend, if you are willing to retreat, how about I offer three treasures?"


    "Do you have many treasures?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Not much, but as long as you''re willing to go back, you won''t be disappointed." He was so happy in his heart that he thought Xiang Yang had taken a fancy to three treasures and was willing to leave.


    "If there is a treasure of chaos, I can think about sparing your lives, but you don''t have chaos treasure."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "in fact, I know you are procrastinating, but do you know why I have been playing with you?"


    "Why?"


    A bad feeling arose in the hearts of the three strongmen of holy land.


    "Because I''m waiting for you to call up the black iron auction. All the remaining strong men report to the headquarters. As long as they all come, I don''t have to look for the past to deal with them one by one. This method is very useful. You see, there are more than 100 Masters in the peak of the nine kingdoms of Dalao, and there are hundreds of immortal statues outside It''s almost ready to start. "


    As Xiang Yang said this, he waved his hand. Suddenly, behind him, there were tens of thousands of physical practitioners at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian.


    They were dressed in uniform equipment, all of them were covered in black armor, which made them look like black iron ghosts. A sword of order in their hands was also black, flashing a terrible murderous spirit.


    They are the guards of order to maintain the order of heaven and earth.


    "Exterminate the big Luo masters inside, and then guard the outside, but all the black iron auction masters who come to help will be killed, and none of them will be left."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Here it is."


    "At the master''s command."


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s order was given, tens of thousands of experts at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian all responded loudly. Then, they lined up in a neat line, in the formation of 100 people, and directly killed those darao strongmen in the headquarters of the black iron auction.


    "Kill."


    At this moment, the bloody and terrifying atmosphere bloomed. There were ten thousand strong people at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian. When they took action, they were absolutely earth shaking and no one could compare with them.


    In the headquarters of the black iron auction, the more than one hundred of them are struggling to resist, but they can''t be the opponents of tens of thousands of order guards.


    Seeing the massacre going on, the three strongmen of the holy land did not help, but looked shocked.


    This is tens of thousands of strong practitioners of the nine levels of heaven in Dalao. The significance of this is absolutely extraordinary.


    What''s more, those who have strong physique have disappeared in the world of heaven and earth for a long time. Now they come back again, does it mean that they have destroyed the black iron auction, which is the meaning of the saints of the heaven?


    "You, who are you?"


    The three strongmen of the Holy Land looked at Xiang Yang with Jing Wei''s eyes. Their hearts shook and they felt unprecedented fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    "Who are you?"


    Although the death of hundreds of daruo masters came from his ears, the three strongmen of holy land did not move. They looked at Xiang Yang with fear.


    When they saw the tens of thousands of physical practitioners at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian, they thought of a possibility that Xiang Yang might be the spokesman of the sages.


    The saints here are not as simple as the sub saints, but the real chaotic saints.


    How many chaotic sages have appeared in Pangu world since the founding of Pangu?


    They are all real masters of the sky. They can destroy and recreate the heavens in a single thought.


    Because elder Huang is such a big supporter behind him, the three masters of holy land are very clear. In ancient times, all the strong people above the realm of Dara, who have practiced the same pulse, were cut off. It is precisely because the saints of the heavens have taken away all those who are strong in physical cultivation.


    In today''s world of heaven, there is absolutely no master of body cultivation at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian. At this moment, there are tens of thousands of physical cultivation masters in the peak state of Dalao jiuchongtian. The only possibility is that these strong people are those who were taken away by the chaos sage in ancient times.


    Xiang Yang is accompanied by so many physical practices taken away by the chaotic sages. So, it is not necessary to guess his identity. He must be the spokesman of the chaotic sage. No wonder Xiang Yang dare to say that he wants to guard the order of heaven and earth.


    Their mood trembles, Rao is that they are three masters of the holy land, and now they are really flustered.


    They understood why elder Huang refused to help, because if he did, he would have offended the chaotic saints of the heavens. As a sub saint, no matter how strong the foundation of the way of killing life was, he could not offend the chaotic saints of the universe.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Xiang Yang was a little surprised when he saw that the three holy land masters turned pale and even trembled because of fear. He didn''t know what happened to these three guys. He was scared when he saw ten thousand guards of order. Can we say that the guard of order has some abilities he doesn''t know?


    "Do you mean to destroy my black iron auction this time, or do you mean the saints of chaos in the heavens?" Then, the master of the Holy Land in the middle couldn''t help asking.


    Xiang Yang looked at him blankly, "what chaotic saint, do you think chaos saint will have that time to stare at your little black iron auction?"


    "Do you mean that you''ve made it all up to you?" The fellow asked in a hurry.


    After knowing that it had nothing to do with the chaos saint, the guy was relieved. Fortunately, as long as the chaos Saint didn''t give the order to destroy the black iron auction, they still had a chance to survive.


    "What do you say?"


    After hearing this guy''s second sentence, Xiang Yang understood why these three guys were so afraid. He thought he was the spokesman of the chaotic sage, and thought that he wanted to destroy the black iron auction.


    For these sub saints, the chaos saints are the masters of the high, any word can determine their life and death, even if they are sub saints, they have no resistance, so they can''t be happy.


    No wonder they were so scared.


    "You still don''t struggle. No matter how hard you struggle, it will only delay the time when you are destroyed by me."


    Xiang Yang leisurely looked at the three people and said with a smile, "let''s go. As long as you can survive from my hands, I''ll let you go."


    At the same time, his figure was jumping from the head of little gold, and standing in front of the three strongmen of holy land with his hands on his back.


    Although he doesn''t know why these three guys regard themselves as the saints of chaos, he doesn''t care. He can deceive the three guys and say that he is the spokesman of the saints. Presumably, these three guys dare not resist.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t want to do this. What he wanted to do was to test his strength with the three holy land masters.


    After twenty thousand years of seclusion in Wuji Xianfu and creating his own Tao, Xiang Yang did not know what level of real strength he had reached. This time, it was time for him to test his own Tao results.


    "I know who you are. You are Xiang Yang, the descendant of that line. You are just a real immortal. You want to compete with our three holy land masters alone. What do you mean?"


    At this time, the Holy Land master on the right even recognized Xiang Yang''s name. He looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t say that he wanted to fight them three by himself, they would not have doubted. However, Xiang Yang could use the black king and little gold to fight them, but he said that he wanted to fight them alone. This made them feel a little funny. A real immortal had to fight with their three holy land masters, which was the biggest ever It''s a joke.


    "Yes, I''m Xiang Yang. This time I''m going to kill you."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said.Anyway, his name should be very famous among the ashen in the fairyland. It''s normal to be recognized by the three saints. Moreover, in his eyes, these three guys are dead.


    "What are you going to do?" At the moment, there was a fire of hope in the hearts of the three holy land masters, but they were very confused. They didn''t know what Xiangyang was going to do.


    Boom!


    However, seeing that these three guys didn''t start, Xiang Yang had already lost his patience. His body was shocked, and 36 lotus of ten thousand dharmas was floating on his head. A terrible breath burst out from his body, and his whole body was burning with blood. The powerful Daoyun burst out from his lotus of ten thousand dharmas.


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang made a direct attack with bare hands, which was just a blow to the sky.


    Boom!


    The shadow of a Pangu axe suddenly appears in the void and penetrates the limitation of space and time. In an instant, it appears in front of the Holy Land master on the right and cuts directly at him.


    These three holy land masters really didn''t expect that Xiang Yang, a real immortal, would dare to take the initiative to attack them. When he was caught off guard, he was immediately bombarded by Xiang Yang''s attack. Originally, he didn''t care. It was impossible for a real immortal to cause any injury to him. It was even worse than the feeling of a mosquito biting an ordinary person Feeling.


    However, at the next moment, his face changed. In this blow, there was a force to open the sky. Suddenly, his whole body was blasted out, smashed into the void, and fell into chaos. When he reacted, his chest had been split, almost split in two.


    "Roar..."


    What''s more, what shocked him even more was that he clearly knew that the whole person had fallen into chaos, but with a roar, the space in front of his eyes flowed. I don''t know why, he appeared in front of Xiang Yang again.


    "Third, you..."


    the other two holy land masters at the black iron auction were shocked when they saw this scene. Their eyes were filled with incredible color. Even if they were their eldest, the strongman in the middle of the holy land was the strongest among the three, they could not hurt the guy by one blow.


    "Without magic weapon, the power is still too weak. However, since it is time to kill the three strongmen in the holy land, it is also time to use the infinite sword."


    Xiang Yang saw that the other side was not killed by his own blow. He shook his head and looked discontented. The Wuji sword appeared in his hand. A sword was cut out, and the mighty sword spirit burst out.


    Boom!


    A river of blood and sword Qi appeared out of thin air, and the boundless majesty burst out. The breath of terror flowed. Xiang Yang''s body was in the air, just like the boundless swordsman, and he directly crushed the three strongmen of the holy land.


    This time, he was prepared to deal with three holy land masters at the same time.


    "You want to die."


    The three holy land masters have realized the horror of Xiang Yang''s strength at the same time. When they feel the power of Xiang Yang''s bloody sword, they have no time to think about why Xiang Yang, a real immortal, is so powerful that they can only burst out their strongest strength to attack Xiang Yang.


    "With one sword, a thousand li will be destroyed, the void will be broken, and the holy trace will be lost."


    Xiang Yang was chanting in his mouth. He was holding the Wuji sword, the real treasure of merit and virtue. He exerted his supreme power. A vast sword spirit burst out with a breath of terror. He pulled across the sky like a light in the dark, and instantly broke the void and broke the chaos.


    In the distance, the faces of the three holy land masters changed greatly at the same time, and exclaimed, "this Kendo..."


    "kill."


    "No matter who he is, let''s get through it first."


    Then, the three strongmen of the Holy Land roared, and the one in the middle and on the left offered their own magic weapons at the same time. The magic weapon of the strongman in the middle was a battle halberd of the most precious level. The halberd broke out with infinite murderous spirit and collided with the sword light.


    "Touch..."


    however, don''t say that his halberd is only of the highest treasure level. When facing the Wuji sword, a treasure of merit and virtue, even the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it can''t be blocked.


    Just hearing a loud thump, the halberd suddenly broke, and the sword spirit was chopped into the air, which instantly sent the impact to the front, that is, the most powerful existence among the three holy land strongmen.


    Then, as the void flowed, a brilliant sword burst out. On the left, the strong man in the Holy Land offered a three inch flying sword and chopped it at Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang on the opposite side sneered, "I am the king of swordsmanship."


    Hum


    the sound seemed to be full of magic. A bright light broke out on the limitless sword. At the place where the halo passed, the three inch flying sword of the highest treasure level lost all its strength in an instant and fell down.


    The third one was the one who had been wounded by Xiang Yang. He sacrificed more than one magic weapon. First, he flashed a stone at Xiang Yang''s sword. At the same time, a big bow appeared in his hand. He directly pulled the bow to shoot arrows and roared, "go to death."Boom!


    When an arrow shot out, the arrow turned into an incomparable light and killed Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang stood on the boundless river with the Wuji sword in his hand. The Wuji sword in his hand was shaking gently. A sharp shot of the sword suddenly blocked the arrow.


    "Today, I''m going to kill a lot."


    "What about Yasheng? If it doesn''t become a saint, it''s a mole ant after all. No matter who dares to disobey the rules of order and easily destroys the whole family and does the evil things, he will destroy them."


    Xiang Yang''s voice is full of heartlessness and killing intention. While this sword has broken the magic weapons of the three strongmen in the holy land, although its power has been exhausted, his infinite sword in his hand is raised again and will be cut down with one sword.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this time, in Xiang Yang''s consciousness sea world, the originally illusory blade of order suddenly turned into a streamer, which rushed out of his consciousness world and instantly integrated into his infinite sword.


    Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and he felt that there was a special Taoist rhyme on his infinite sword. It was a breath that could dominate the world and maintain the order of heaven and earth.


    However, the sword in his hand did not explode for a moment.


    The sword light was very small at the beginning, as if it was an invisible filament. However, in the eyes of the three strongmen of the holy land, the sword light suddenly magnified infinitely, as if it contained all the Tao in the chaotic world.


    "This is... No...


    at this moment, the faces of the three strongmen of the holy land changed greatly at the same time. In their exclamations, the sword light suddenly cut into their bodies. They only felt that a burst of rules of the road they had never felt burst out, and they were crazy to annihilate all the vitality in their bodies.


    With despair in their eyes, all the vitality is gradually diminishing. They are terrified and inexplicable. They just feel as if Xiang Yang has become a superior controller and can take charge of their lives.


    They have never seen the power contained in Xiang Yang''s sword Qi. However, two words clearly appear in their minds, that is, "order".


    "Order... What power is this?"


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, with the three roars at the same time, the three holy land masters explode directly, and all their things are annihilated in this sword.


    They really have to fly ash annihilation, there is no possibility of survival.


    Before they died, they had only one idea, that is, what is "order".


    Of course, what they will never know is that Xiang Yang is also very surprised at the moment. His sword is known to his soul and is naturally formed. Before that, he did not know that he could suddenly display such a strange sword.


    However, at the moment, he closed his eyes and realized the mystery of this sword.


    After a long time, Xiang Yang opened his eyes and whispered, "sword of order? Even if the order is beyond my control, I can''t get rid of the order


    "From then on, the first sword I created was called limitless sword formula, the second sword was named Kaitian sword, and the third sword was named the sword of order."


    "Touch..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he directly lost all his strength. With his eyes closed, he directly fainted and fell downward from the chaos of emptiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    "As early as I was still in the cultivation world, I created Wuliang jianjue, which is based on Wuliang Jianlian. While practicing, as long as I understand more Kendo and integrate it into Wuliang Jianlian, I can make this Wuliang jianjue continuously strengthen. This is the most suitable sword formula for group warfare. When a sword is used, a million Zhang or even a million Zhang sword lotus will burst out It''s the first sword of my sword rhyme. It can resist millions with one sword


    "The second sword can integrate the sky opening sword formed by my understanding of Pangu''s opening sky attack. This sword is the extreme of Pangu''s power. It can create heaven and earth with supreme power and is the most powerful. Few people can compete with me by breaking the law with strength."


    "The third sword is the sword of order. The power of order surpasses the power of Tao. This is a real sword of supreme domination. If one sword is cut out, all roads will be retreated, and everything will be under my sword of order."


    "The three swords have been completed. By integrating the sword of killing, the sword of king and the sword of invincibility, all the powerful in the holy land can be killed."


    "..."


    the headquarters of the black iron auction was in a mess, but at this time, Xiang Yang was sitting on Xiaojin''s head, and the three girls were nervously guarding his body.


    At the moment, Rao Danlian is a master of Rao Tianzhi, but he is still a master of Rao Tian''s sword. He is still a master of Rao Wan''s sword, but he can''t understand the world All of his magic power and all his physical power, and even, the most powerful force supporting him to use this sword was mainly his true spirit power.


    It is because Xiang Yang has the true spiritual power at the top of the holy land, so he can have such terrible power when he wields the sword of order.


    Otherwise, with his current mana, he may not be able to display the sword of order completely.


    At the moment, it can be said that Xiang Yang is just an empty shell. All the forces in his body are gone. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of doors in his body''s elixir field have been opened to the maximum. The "immortal power of Dongtian" has sprung up crazily, and the tremendous energy rushes out from it, making Xiang Yang''s cultivation gradually recover.


    However, at the moment, he did not pay attention to these, but arranged all he got.


    The sword of order, which was incomparable in power, was obtained by accident. It was precisely because the illusory sword of order, which had suddenly appeared in his mind, was integrated into the infinite sword, which made Xiang Yang realize it instantly.


    The power of that sword was too abstruse, and the power was terrifying. Although Xiang Yang didn''t know what order was, when the sword of order was put into practice, he understood a truth in his mind: order, which transcends all Tao, is the power above the road. This should be the ultimate power that wanjiezun wants to pursue, which is beyond the realm of sainthood.


    "My way is beyond my imagination."


    Feeling the terrible power of the sword of order, Xiang Yang felt that the power of the sword could be increased without limit. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He could not help opening his eyes and sighing.


    "Hello, brother Xiang Yang?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang wake up, the faces of the three women guarding Xiang Yang show excitement at the same time. After seeing that Xiang Yang''s great power has killed the three strongmen in the holy land, they fainted directly and fell down into the chaos. Fortunately, little gold and big old black helped to get Xiang Yang out in time.


    However, after being rescued, Xiang Yang woke up immediately and began to close down immediately, which made them extremely worried. Fortunately, Xiang Yang did not have any danger and recovered immediately.


    "I''m ready." Xiang Yang looked at the three girls with a smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "you are worried."


    "As long as brother Xiang Yang is OK, just now Brother Xiang Yang is so powerful that he directly exterminates the three holy land masters."


    Sun Qingya is very happy to say.


    "Yes, it''s just gorgeous." Monica and xiner nodded their heads.


    "Ha ha, your brother Xiangyang will be invincible in the future."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said shamelessly. Of course, his so-called "invincible in the world" refers to the time when his cultivation can really practice to the degree of real command order.


    For him now, he is very clear that even if he practices to the realm of wanjiezun, there are also many dangers in the chaos.


    "Brother Xiang Yang is really good."


    The three women looked at Xiang Yang with the color of adoration. Even the black king and the little gold also said in an impassioned voice, "the great master is really powerful. Even if we encounter the sword just now, it is very dangerous."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said to the two big guys, "OK, don''t flatter me. You should go back and practice hard. When you can reduce your body size to the size of a normal person, you can come out to accompany xiner girl at any time."As the Warcraft that has existed since the chaos, these two masters have terrible strength. Although they are not chaotic saints, their power is absolutely reaching the peak of Asia saint.


    When Xiang Yang just put out his sword of order, although they could not understand what kind of power it was, they could sense the terrible breath in it.


    This time, they didn''t flatter Xiang Yang, but they really felt Xiang Yang''s powerful strength and felt great shock to Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, we must strive for success in practice."


    When the two chaotic beasts say that, they will return to the bracelet in Xin''er''s hand to practice.


    "Wait a minute. You''re too slow to practice in that bracelet. You''d better go into my fairy house to practice." Xiang Yang looks at Xin''er''s bracelet. Although the bracelet is also a treasure of space, it has no time to speed up. It is very difficult for two animal kings to cultivate their body shape to the standard level.


    Fortunately, the space of Wuji immortal house is large enough to let these two beast kings enter into the practice.


    "Yes."


    The two king of beasts replied respectfully. Xiang Yang opened an empty channel to transport them in. After that, he took three women to search the headquarters of the black iron auction. Under this search, he was surprised.


    Actually, since its establishment, the black iron auction house has been searching for all kinds of treasures. In their headquarters, there is a storage space about the size of a world. There are all kinds of treasures in it. Even the most precious ones have reached dozens of pieces. Moreover, there are so many kinds of materials.


    "We''ve got another hundred thousand guards of order."


    Xiang Yang was very happy to say, and then he took the three women to leave the small space world where the headquarters of the black iron auction was located.


    "See the master."


    When Xiang Yang came out with the three girls, he saw that the guards of ten thousand orders all knelt down respectfully. They had solved all the strong men who came to support the black iron auction, and no one was injured.


    "Very well, you will go to the Imperial Palace in the central fairy city of the eastern heaven. That is my property. Your task is to accept the arrangement of the imperial palace."


    Xiang Yang nodded.


    "Yes."


    The deterrent power of the guard of ten thousand orders is absolutely terrible. If Xiang Yang wants to be evil, with these 10000 people, he will be able to really dominate the world. It is estimated that even Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, may not have such a powerful force.


    "Wait a minute. Before you leave, go back to the Qingxue universe group and take the Xiang Feng to the imperial palace. From then on, let him take charge of the imperial palace."


    However, when the guard of order of ten thousand was ready to leave, Xiang Yang thought that the Imperial Palace was only controlled by Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu. He felt that something was wrong. It was too dangerous for him to give this strong team to them. It was most appropriate for Xiang Feng to control the Imperial Palace.


    This time back in Qingxue universe group, Xiang Yang didn''t see Xiang Feng. However, Xiang Feng is already the housekeeper of Qingxue universe group. He has to arrange a lot of things. Usually, he is too busy to spend much time with Xiangyang.


    However, when he saw Xiang Yang again, he was still very happy, and he did not change his original intention.


    Although the Qingxue universe group needs Xiang Feng, Xiang Yang thinks that there are many talented people in the group. Xiang Yang thinks that there should be no shortage of Xiang Feng. He directly takes out a jade slips and carves his own requirements into it, so that the guard of 10000 orders will take the jade slips back to Qingxue universe group to take Xiang Feng away.


    After the guard of ten thousand orders left, the three women looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on their faces, especially Xin''er, and said to Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang Yang, are you afraid that some sisters will be angry with you, so you dare not send them information, but let the guard of order take your jade slips to Qingxue universe group?"


    "Who said that? How can such a thing happen? They love me so much that they can''t get angry with me. It''s just that I feel that, after all, they rob people from their hands. I should use a more tactful method, and don''t be too arrogant. "


    Xiang Yang coughed lightly and said.


    "Ha ha..." as soon as the three girls heard this, they immediately understood Xiang Yang''s real idea. They couldn''t help laughing, which made Xiang Yang feel a little embarrassed. They couldn''t help saying, "OK, don''t say it. I''ll go quickly, or I won''t have time to participate in the real immortal battle of millions of continents. I still want to fight hard and win the first prize."


    At the same time, he directly took out the chaos cloud piercing shuttle, and took the three girls to stand on the cloud piercing shuttle. As soon as his mind moved, he was ready to start the chaos cloud piercing shuttle and directly return to the eastern heaven.


    After the treasure is truly complete, it is comparable to the existence of the congenital spirit treasure. Although it has no attack and defense power, it can ignore all space and can break the boundary in an instant.


    For Xiang Yang, it was an instant for Xiang Yang to use the cloud shuttle to go to the eastern heaven.However, when Xiang Yang started the chaos cloud piercing shuttle, he was surprised to find a very embarrassing thing for him, that is, at the moment, all his magic power has been exhausted and has not been restored to the first level, and even the true spirit power has not been restored.


    As a natural treasure, the chaos cloud piercing shuttle has powerful functions, but it also needs stronger power of the master to really start it.


    "Cough... Well, I think we''d better take a good walk before we go back."


    Xiang Yang had to take the three girls on a hike for a period of time in embarrassment. The three girls did not laugh at Xiang Yang this time. They were very clear that Xiang Yang must have exhausted all his accomplishments and it was normal that he could not activate the magic weapon.


    Moreover, they enjoy traveling with Xiang Yang very much. This feeling makes them feel that Xiang Yang belongs to them. Of course, if the other two are not there, it will be the best.


    In the face of the people they love, women are selfish. They want their loved ones to spend more time with themselves, instead of being with themselves and other people at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    In the central sky region, a huge earthquake triggered. The headquarters of the black iron auction, which has lasted for millions of years, was terminated. The three founders of the black iron auction and the three strongmen of the holy land all died miserably.


    When this news came out, the powerful forces in the central heaven were in danger. Everyone knew that a very terrorist organization was rising.


    All the people in this organization are dressed in the same way, and their cultivation is unified. Everyone is the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao.


    This is where the strong of all forces are truly shocked.


    In the fairyland, although a large number of them can not defeat the real superpowers, when there are 10000 strong Dara, they are enough to dominate one side. When the ten thousand strong people in the nine peaks of Dalao are linked together, this force can be said to be enough to threaten the powerful forces of any party.


    Of course, even the superpowers with the peak of jiuchongtian can''t fight against the masters of the holy land. After all, the masters of the holy land are real beings who have reached a very high level of understanding of the Tao. Although they are not chaotic saints, they can also control the way of heaven and earth to kill people.


    However, even the strong ones of Yasheng dare not easily deal with the ten thousand masters in the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. How can a person who can cultivate such a powerful force be a weak one?


    The collapse of the black iron auction is a good example.


    The other party can destroy the three founders of the black iron auction, which shows that the other party''s strength is incomparable.


    Even if they are the strongmen of the holy land, they should also consider whether they can block the strong behind the 10000 people if they fight against the guard of order in the ten thousand Dalao jiuchongtian peak.


    The appearance of these ten thousand strong men is really too sudden, as if they came out of nowhere. No one knows what their origins are. Of course, guangchengzi, the patriarch of Shengzong, does.


    Because, the next day after the blackIron auction was destroyed, guangchengzi was standing in the air in the sky of Shengzong. He was lamenting the coming of the chaotic times. When the fairyland, which had been quiet for millions of years, would usher in turmoil, he saw 10000 top strong men rushing in.


    All of them were wearing black armor and holding black swords. They were quick. However, they did not use their magic power to go on the road, but directly used the most barbaric way to run.


    These ten thousand people step by step is tens of thousands of miles away, a breath is like thunder, but the action is very neat, at the same time, they do not deliberately disturb anyone, but walk in the void, so aboveboard from the front of the saint, and then one by one to the front of the snow universe group, standing neatly.


    "I rely on..."


    this day, even the sage master guangchengzi, will never forget this day.


    Are there ten thousand masters in the holy sect?


    Of course.


    Shengzong has been established since the end of the war in ancient times. This sect is to train talents for the fairyland and exist in order to fight against the alien world in the future.


    From ancient times to the present, the powerful people from the holy sect spread all over the whole fairyland, and there were countless powerful people in the nine fold heaven of Daluo, even in the realm of sub saints.


    If we really call on all the strongmen of the holy sect, we will gather a group of invincible strongmen in the extreme time.


    However, these strong men are all trained in different periods. They are the masters that Shengzong spent infinite time, experience and resources to cultivate. Let them fight alone, and each of them has extraordinary combat effectiveness. However, it is absolutely impossible to make them as neat as the ten thousand masters at the peak of the ninth heaven of Dalao.


    "Who can train ten thousand strong men who are so orderly in action? No, they are strong in physical training. Then, these people are the saint guard?"


    When guangchengzi was shocked, he suddenly found that the blood of these 10000 people was too large. He suddenly felt that these 10000 people were those who had been taken away by the chaotic sage.


    "Can the Lord feel a sense of familiarity in these ten thousand people?" At this time, the great elder of Shengzong appeared quietly beside guangchengzi.


    "Familiar feeling?"


    Guangchengzi was not surprised by the appearance of the elder, but frowned at the ten thousand strong men standing outside the Qingxue universe group.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Xiang Yang!"


    "Exactly." The elder nodded and said, "I can see the breath of Xiang Yang from their Qi and blood. Their Qi and blood are magnificent. Each of them is a kind of physical training that is comparable to the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. However, we only see their surface, but we don''t see that there are no characteristics of those strong practitioners in ancient times in their bodies, because they are not carved in the flesh It''s not really a strong person who practices Dharma"It''s said in fairyland that this road was created by Xiang Yang, and he didn''t deny it. But even if he created a new way of cultivating Dharma, why could he cultivate such a group of super strong people in the peak of Dala jiuchongtian in such a short time?" Master guangchengzi''s face was shocked.


    "I made a very clear investigation on everything after Xiang Yang came to the fairyland. I found a very interesting thing. Not long ago, on his way to the central heaven, Xiang Yang forced the soul clan to give him the body cultivation of the peak of millions of true immortals. After that, those physical exercises disappeared after they were handed over to him."


    Big elder''s face with magic light, said with a smile.


    "Do you mean that these ten thousand people came from the physical training of the peak of the million true immortals?" Master guangchengzi''s eyes widened. He looked at the elder and said, "Lao Zhao, although you are an interdisciplinary teacher, I am a preacher, but we have also cooperated with the endless years. Our feelings are like brothers. You can''t cheat me."


    "What am I lying to you for?"


    The elder rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not sure that these ten thousand people are selected from the one million people. Even if Xiang Yang''s magic weapon of space can control the passage of time, it can''t be as fast as 10 million."


    "It seems that the boy has more secrets than we thought." Guangchengzi nodded and said.


    "As a true disciple of that line, if he has no skill, do you think that one will take him as his apprentice?" The elder said with a smile.


    "Yes, but what is he going to do?" he said Guangchengzi frowned.


    "I just found out that the boy killed the black iron auction just because he was not happy with the black iron auction. He thought that the black iron auction was too evil, so he was not happy with such an organization. After leaving the Qingxue universe group, he specially went to destroy the black iron auction." The elder said with a soft smile.


    "That boy..."


    guangchengzi sighed helplessly. Then, he suddenly frowned and looked at the elder. "No, where did you get such detailed information? Even I just speculated from these 10000 people who were Xiang Yang that the black iron auction was destroyed by the boy. How could you know this earlier than me?"


    "I have Xiang Yang''s contact information, don''t you?"


    The elder looked at guangchengzi in great surprise. "I was thinking that Xiang Yang had killed the black iron auction, so I contacted him. The boy didn''t hide it, so he told me everything. You don''t think you should ask the client, but guess here, or even find someone to investigate?"


    "Er..."


    guangchengzi''s face suddenly darkened. He looked at the elder angrily, "I don''t need to ask him at all. I guess it''s his job."


    "Ha ha, you were very surprised just now. Even these 10000 people are Xiang Yang''s subordinates." The elder uncovered guangchengzi mercilessly.


    Guangchengzi has a black face. It''s special. We have cooperated for so many years. Do you want to save some face for me? Will you die? That''s too much.


    He glared at the elder and ran straight back to the gate. Although he felt that his wisdom was incomparable, he forgot one thing: it was more convenient to ask Xiang Yang directly than to speculate.


    Of course, he could never admit that he was not as good as the elder elder. When there was a war between preaching and intercepting, the elder elder brother was the elder martial brother who made friends with him. As the elder martial brother, they led their younger martial brothers and sisters to fight against each other. I don''t know how many times. Which one was not won by himself?


    If he was not more powerful than the elder, he would have been a great elder at that time, and the elder was the patriarch.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    at the moment, the elder master is still standing in the air. He looks at guangchengzi leaving with a black face, and he can''t help laughing happily. It''s so cool. This is the elder martial brother who interprets the teachings. He is the holy master of guangchengzi. Among the three Taoism sects, except xuandu, who has been following the practice of the Supreme Master, ignoring these common affairs, he is the most powerful one, Of course, as the eldest brother Zhao Gongming, dachanglao is also a famous figure. He is the number one figure of the jiejiao sect. He is just a little weaker than guangchengzi. Otherwise, he would not have become the great elder of Shengzong.


    This time he won guangchengzi, the elder felt very happy. The whole person''s understanding of the road of heaven and earth accelerated a lot. Before, some roads that could not be understood seemed to be realized in an instant.


    "For so many years, how come I didn''t find out that once or twice I was disgusted by this guy, how could I still have such a great harvest?" After that, he fell into a state of contemplation.


    The relationship between the two is very wonderful. The three religions of Taoism are Taoism, elucidation and jiejiao, which were created by the Taoist Sanqing. However, in ancient times, after the establishment of the three religions, there were various contradictions, and even there was a big war between them.


    In that battle, not only the sages of the two religions fought, but also the disciples of the saints led their respective immortals. Guangchengzi, the leader of the teaching disciples, and Zhao Gongming, the head of the jiejiao disciples, were old rivals.They didn''t like each other at that time. Fortunately, they almost killed each other several times. Of course, Zhao Gongming failed more. After all, it was not easy for guangchengzi to become a saint.


    However, after the invasion of foreign enemies, the unification of the three religions, abandoning the past suspicion and resisting the enemy together, all the hatred was resolved. Even guangchengzi and Zhao Gongming were respectively the patriarch and elder of Shengzong. After cooperating for so many years, they had already formed a deep friendship.


    All these two people are very clear in their hearts, and everything just happened is just a small episode. However, they both know that they are really shocked by Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang, it can be said that since the establishment of Shengzong, guangchengzi and the elder can''t see through.


    However, they also know that all these things are normal. After all, if we really want to talk about seniority, Xiang Yang, as a true disciple of zhenzhuan, still has a higher status than them, and can even be equal to their masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    Xiang Yang didn''t have to think about it and knew that he had destroyed the black iron auction, which must have set off a huge wave in the fairyland. However, he didn''t care. Even if he didn''t use the magic suit, he could break out with infinite power. If he was able to cut down the three strongmen of the holy land, who should he be afraid of?


    In addition to the chaotic sage to deal with him, otherwise, he really does not have to worry about who can do to himself.


    Moreover, even if it is chaos sage, he has every reason to believe that his master''s old man will definitely do it. It can be said that if he wants to be a second generation ancestor who eats and dies, he already has this qualification.


    After all, the weak is not his opponent, but the chaotic sage dare not deal with him. He can do whatever he wants.


    Of course, Xiang Yang could not be the second ancestor who ate and died. What he wanted was that he could achieve the existence of chaos and invincibility by his own strength.


    Along the way, he followed Xin''er, sun Qingya and Monica as they walked and played. Unconsciously, he came to the West Bank of the Oriental heaven again.


    He looked at the West River and thought of the world he had met on the boat last time. He said in his heart, "with my strength now, I don''t know if I can cross the West River."


    At the same time, he said to the three girls, "don''t move. Stand here and wait for me. I''ll try to see if I can fly across the river."


    "Brother Xiang Yang, are you kidding? It''s just such a river. Although it''s a little wider, can there be any special place?"


    Sun Qingya grabs Xiang Yang''s hand and won''t let him leave. She thinks that Xiang Yang must want to take the opportunity to get rid of the three of them and have fun. Otherwise, how could he leave them with such a lame excuse?


    "This is the West River, which is the most mysterious River in the eastern heaven. I tell you, last time I was on this river, I got on a boat of the West River, and I almost couldn''t come back."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to tell the truth about the West River to the three girls. After hearing this, the three girls looked at the West River with a shaking look on their faces. "It turns out that this river is so interesting that only those with strong holy land can cross the West River. There must be treasures in the river."


    out of the ordinary way, as like as two peas, Xiang Yang, who lived for ten years or so, could learn from Xiang Yang that he had too much "good" character. When she saw the difference between the West River and her, she thought for the first time that there must be some treasure in the river, which is exactly the same as Xiang Yang imagined at that time.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at Xin''er with a gratifying look on his face. This girl is worthy of being his true disciple. It''s not bad.


    While praising Xin''er, he said to the three girls, "I have already explored that there are not necessarily treasures at the bottom of the river, but it has something to do with a legendary river. Moreover, there are some perishable worlds connected behind this river. There are some treasures in each world. Among the treasures that I give you, those are the ones that I give you Lei jieye, chiding and so on were all obtained in the two worlds


    "Ah, what are we waiting for? Let''s go on searching for treasure." Just after Xiang Yang''s words were finished, Xin''er was very excited.


    "I also want to enter those worlds to search for treasure, but it''s not so easy."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "if you want to enter those worlds, you have to be at the right time, the right place, and the Xihe incident. Unfortunately, if you want to have the Xihe incident, I don''t know when it will happen. I have to go back and compete with those real immortals Tianjiao. I can''t waste my time on this river."


    At the same time, there was a serious look on his face.


    When it comes to fighting with a real immortal in the peak state, the expression on his face is very sacred. It seems that he is also a master of the real immortal peak state.


    "Poof..."


    at this time, accompanied by a chuckle, I saw a woman with a sense of monarchy looking at Xiang Yang not far from them. "Xiang Yang, you are so shameless. As a super strong man who can kill the master of holy land, you really mean to go to the top of Zhenxian mountain in many million continents Did you win the first prize in the real immortal war? "


    "Shit, what are you doing here?"


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with wide eyes. The woman was tall, beautiful, and had the power of an ancient emperor. Isn''t it the Donghuang jade seal, the descendant of the ancient emperor''s family?


    "Why can''t I be here?" The Eastern Emperor Yuxi looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on her face. When she saw the three girls around him, the smile on her face solidified a little, but immediately returned to normal.


    She moved lightly to Xiang Yang and blinked at him with big beautiful eyes. "Xiangyang, what a coincidence. I just want to go to the central immortal city."


    "Are you following us Before Xiang Yang spoke, sun Qingya on one side frowned and hummed.


    "Xiang Yang, are these your three disciples?" The emperor''s jade seal did not answer sun Qingya''s words, but said to Xiang Yang with a smile."Well, it''s none of your business. Besides, don''t you know that you should first report your identity before you ask someone else''s identity?" Sun Qingya is a bully and unruly young lady. Although she is usually very cute and approachable, she is really afraid of the heaven and the earth when she is really domineering. Moreover, Xiang Yang is beside her, and she is even more fearless.


    The little girl held Xiang Yang''s arm and looked at the emperor''s jade seal with a demonstration, and said in a cold voice, "you, this woman, have been following us here from Shengzong. It must have been bad intentions."


    On one side, Monica and sun Qingya can be said to be good sisters who agree with each other. After seeing sun Qingya and the Eastern Emperor Yuxi, she also made a voice of support, "you must have been following us with bad intentions."


    "Xiang Yang, aren''t they really your disciples?" The emperor chose to ignore the two little girls, but continued to ask Xiang Yang.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang grinned bitterly and opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to answer, Xin''er also blinked at the emperor''s jade seal and asked, "Auntie, why do you always worry about whether the two sisters are brothers Xiang''s disciples?"


    "Auntie..."


    when Xiang Yang heard these two words, she couldn''t help laughing, while the face of the Eastern Emperor Yuxi became very ugly in an instant. Although her age was really not young, how could she be judged by her age as a master of fairy king?


    Immortals, have nothing to do with age, they have long been out of the shackles of age, because they live with heaven, will they use age to measure old or young?


    She knew that the three little girls around Xiang Yang were deliberately trying to make fun of her. However, she was so angry that she almost burst into tears when she saw Xiang Yang laughing happily. She could only hum, "Xiangyang, it was only a year or two since we separated. You should treat me like this. It''s really nice of you to have a new person and forget the old one."


    "Er..."


    listening to the sad voice of the emperor''s jade seal, Xiang Yang could not help saying, "no, I just think it''s fun. There''s no other meaning. Don''t be angry."


    "Hum..." the Eastern Emperor Yuxi began to play a small temper, cold hum, look with resentment and cold color at Xiang Yang.


    The three girls on one side looked at each other. They always felt that there was a story between Xiangyang and the Donghuang Yuxi. Sure enough, when they saw the expressions of Xiangyang and Donghuang Yuxi, they were sure that there was something between them.


    However, they were very clever, and did not come to make trouble at this time. Instead, they turned into cute little cute ones and looked at Xiang Yang and the emperor''s jade seal quietly.


    Xiang Yang felt a headache for a while. In fact, there was no good relationship between him and the emperor''s jade seal. Of course, he was a little vague and ambiguous, which had not yet risen to the level of becoming his woman.


    Moreover, after not seeing her for a while, Xiang Yang was immersed in the gentleness of the girls, and even had forgotten the imperial seal of the Eastern Emperor. Seeing the miserable appearance of the little girl of the East emperor at the moment, he felt strange in his heart.


    "The little master of the East emperor is waiting for me."


    However, when several people had no words, they heard an anxious cry coming. Then, a group of young people from xianzun''s realm came from afar. The young xianzun''s eyes looked at the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal with bright colors and were all very excited.


    Their eyes, Xiang Yang is really too familiar, this is clearly want to pursue the eyes of the emperor.


    However, as soon as he saw so many people looking at the emperor''s jade seal with fanatical eyes, Xiang Yang was not very comfortable. He could not help but snorted coldly and said to the emperor''s jade seal, "no matter where the little Lord of the East emperor goes, there are countless young talents to accompany him. It''s really comfortable."


    After that, he continued to say, "since this is the case, I won''t disturb you. I''m leaving."


    "You..."


    the face of the Eastern Emperor Yuxi changed a lot. The last time, it was because of Jin Duoming that Xiang Yang misunderstood her and made the relationship between them even better. However, unexpectedly, they had this incident again at this time. She knew that Xiang Yang had misunderstood her again.


    "This guy must be very upset when he sees a group of young people around me. This shows that this guy has me in his heart, but how can he be so jealous?" When he saw Xiang Yang turn his head, he was about to leave.


    Even, she had a little surprise.


    If you don''t know a person, no one will care how much the opposite sex accompanies them. Even if it''s just an ordinary relationship, it''s impossible to care about how many people are around.


    Only those who have a little affection for themselves will be jealous when they see a group of young people around them.


    This is very clear in the seal of the Eastern Emperor.


    With a little bit of joy in her heart, she watched Xiang Yang leave and rushed to catch up with him. "Xiang Yang, don''t get me wrong. I''m not familiar with them, but we are all disciples of the holy sect. Because we want to go to the eastern heaven, we just go together all the way.""All disciples of the holy sect?"


    Xiang Yang took a look at these young people. There were seven or eight of them. Each of them had reached the level of immortality. At the same time, they should be young. In this way, their talent should be considered good, and it is normal to be a disciple of the holy sect.


    At this moment, he was a little relieved, and a happy color rose in his heart.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, let''s go quickly. Don''t waste time here." Sun Qingya, Monica and xiner on one side felt very bad when they saw this. They looked at Xiang Yang at the same time and said with one voice.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said to the emperor''s jade seal, "I''ll go first and see you in the central fairy city."


    This time, the tone was obviously better. After hearing this, the emperor nodded happily, "OK, goodbye to central immortal city."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took three girls to fly to the West River.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, seeing that Xiang Yang was going to spend the West River in vain, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi changed his face and yelled to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, are you crazy? This is the West River. "


    She didn''t know that Xiangyang''s strength had changed dramatically. She only knew that the West River was not a holy land, and the strong could not cross it.


    "I''m not crazy."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He was in the air and sent out a stream of energy. He took three women and walked in the air step by step. He walked over the West River.


    "Dong Dong..."


    with Xiang Yang walking on the West River in the air, every step of his step is over the West River, as if stepping on the heart of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal and other young immortals, which makes their faces change greatly and can''t help but exclaim, "the one with strong Holy Land!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    "The strongman of the Holy Land!"


    "My God, he is a strongman of the holy land. We missed it."


    "It is a pity that we should have watched the strongmen of the Holy Land in front of us and missed it."


    Although the seven or eight young people were already at the level of the great Luo xianzun, and even one of the most powerful practitioners had reached the level of nine heaven in Dalao, they were all trembling when they saw that Xiang Yang could walk in the air towards the West River.


    Their faces showed a look of chagrin. They did not expect that they had missed the opportunity to meet a strongman in the holy land.


    Even if there are powerful forces behind them, there are also holy land masters. However, the significance of the Holy Land masters behind the family forces is totally different from their own understanding of the Holy Land masters.


    If they can know a strongman of holy land, it will be of great benefit to them in the future.


    Unfortunately, they missed it, so they could only shake their heads and sigh. The immortal in the nine heaven realm of Dalao asked the emperor''s jade seal, "younger martial sister of the East emperor, is this holy land elder martial sister your elder brother?"


    "No


    The emperor shook his head and said, "it''s my friend."


    Although she is calm on the surface, she has already set off a storm in her heart. How long has it not been seen that Xiang Yang has become a master of the holy land, which is just incredible.


    "Three years, no, more than two years. Xiang Yang has already cultivated to such a powerful level. How did he practice? Moreover, he said he wanted to go to Shengzong. It seems that I heard his name in Shengzong. However, as soon as I entered the holy sect, I began to accept the inheritance in seclusion. Other things are not clear. Is it what happened during this period that makes me not What do you know? "


    Donghuang Yuxi said to herself that she must have missed something with Xiang Yang.


    It''s just, what is it, she''s not sure.


    She was very upset. When she saw Xiang Yang for the first time, it seemed that Xiang Yang was just the peak of ordinary real immortals. No, it should be that the physical strength had just broken through to the realm of Daluo. It was absolutely not so terrible that she could easily defeat Xiang Yang at that time.


    However, only a few years later, Xiang Yang has reached the level she wants to look forward to.


    She was shaking in her heart, but she was shocked.


    However, she is still very excited, Xiang Yang has such a strong strength, as a person with countless ties to Xiang Yang, she is really happy for Xiang Yang.


    "The strongman in the holy land is actually a friend of junior sister Donghuang."


    When the East emperor''s jade seal trembled in his heart, the seven or eight young immortals listened to her words, but all their faces changed greatly.


    As a descendant of the ancient emperor Donghuang''s family, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal is the minor master of the Wanyao group. Its position in the fairyland itself belongs to the strongest second generation. It is normal to know the strong one in the holy land. However, it is a bit terrible to be able to make friends with the strong one in the holy land.


    Generally speaking, what kind of strength is mixed in what kind of circle. These young people are immortal, and their circle is naturally the realm of immortal respect. The reason why they are together with the East emperor''s jade seal is mainly because of the identity of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal. Otherwise, they would never have been mixed up with a fairy king.


    However, at the moment, they were shocked to know that the Donghuang jade seal was actually a friend of the strongmen in holy land. They only felt that the imperial seal was too mysterious.


    "The younger martial sister of the Eastern Emperor is worthy of being a descendant of the ancient emperor of heaven. She really has great powers."


    Then, after hearing this, the immortal statue of the nine peaks of the heaven of the great Luo said with a sigh.


    "I''m flattered, elder martial brother." The emperor''s jade seal chuckled with no complacency. At the moment, she was still immersed in the shock that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments had reached the holy land.


    "Oh, yes."


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang, who had already crossed the Xihe River, suddenly came back again. He said to the emperor Yuxi with a smile, "Donghuang girl, I forgot to ask you one thing. Last time you said that the Raytheon armor in the Raytheon suit was in your hand. Ha ha, what, we should make a deal?"


    Originally, Xiang Yang was not in a hurry to ask for Raytheon armor, but the key was that Xin''er took a fancy to the Thor suit. The girl had already refined the Raytheon hammer. Xiang Yang wanted to get the Thor suit together for her.


    The last time the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal said that the Thor armor was in her hand, and Xiang Yang could only get it from the hand of the emperor''s jade seal if he wanted to get it.


    "Do you really want Raytheon armor?" The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor looked at Xiang Yang with a strange color on his face.


    This look made Xiang Yang feel something wrong.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say the Raytheon armor is on you? Make an offer, and I''ll give it to you as long as I can afford it. " Xiang Yang said carelessly.


    "Raytheon armor itself is just an ancient treasure, even the most precious treasure the day after tomorrow is not worth much. However, the Thor suit is not the same. After collecting the Thor suit, you can have the power of ancient Thor. Ancient Thor, which is the real existence of the summit of the Asian Saints, and takes the place of the heavenly way. Whoever gets the thunderbolt suit can control it Thunder Road, can be unimpeded direct to the holy land. "The emperor said softly.


    "Yes, but what''s the point of saying so much?"


    Xiang Yang and the three girls around him stare at the emperor''s jade seal. What''s the matter of giving or not giving just one sentence?


    If you give it to her, you will be happy to give her what the emperor wants, and then you can gather together a set of Thor for Xin''er to use.


    If you don''t exchange, it''s impossible to rob Wanyao Tianzhou by yourself. After all, the Wanyao group is too strong. As a descendant of the ancient emperor of heaven, even the real chaotic sage dare not do anything to the Wanyao group.


    Although Xiang Yang is confident, he is not so rampant that he dares to kill tens of thousands of demon groups. Moreover, he is only a set of Thor suits. It is no big deal for Xiao Ling to refine another one.


    "Thor armor can be given to you, but I want you to promise me three conditions."


    Donghuang Yuxi said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang turned and left without hesitation.


    "Oh, wait."


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor jade seal saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, she was suddenly confused. Without thinking about it, she stopped Xiang Yang. "How can you do this? I haven''t said what my conditions are. You left. You are too insincere."


    "I know, but you said so much about the power of the Thor suit and asked me to promise you three conditions. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and took a look at the seven or eight xianzuns who stood respectfully and did not dare to speak much beside the emperor''s jade seal, especially the one in the nine heaven realm of Dalao. He just felt that this guy was a little familiar and couldn''t help asking, "what''s your name?"


    "It''s one of the five great Jin people."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, the whole man was trembling with excitement and quickly bowed down to answer.


    He thought it was his chance. The strongman of the Holy Land took a fancy to himself.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing his name, Xiang Yang nodded and said in his heart, "it turns out that he is from the same family as Jin Duoming. No wonder he feels a little familiar."


    At that time, the enmity with Jin Duoming had already passed. He was too lazy to think about it. He looked directly at the emperor''s jade seal. As a result, Jin duoshun was very puzzled. He didn''t know what Xiang Yang meant, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal continued to look at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. "Xiang Yang, since you think the three conditions are too many, then I will directly give you the thunder god armor. After returning to the central immortal city, I will send the armor to you."


    "You''re so easy to talk about, aren''t you? What''s the plot? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Then, he looked at the emperor''s jade seal with an alert look on his face.


    "Free to you, you don''t want to exchange three terms with you, and you think it''s too much. You''re clearly just entertaining me?" Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the emperor''s jade seal suddenly exploded. She looked at Xiang Yang angrily, "don''t think that you have become a master of the holy land now. You can bully this young master at will. Do you really think I am a vegetarian?"


    "Well, who said I was a master of the holy land, I was just a real immortal."


    Xiang Yang was surprised to look at the East emperor Yuxi and said, "Donghuang girl, you misunderstood, and you, Jin duoshun, right? You all misunderstood ah, I''m not a master of holy land, I''m just a real immortal. Well, this time I went to the Oriental heaven region, I just wanted to participate in the real immortal war of millions of continents."


    Don''t say that the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal was confused. Seven or eight young people on one side were also staring at Xiang Yang. They didn''t believe that anyone could cross the West River before reaching the holy land. You know, since ancient times, since the appearance of the West River, no one has been able to do so.


    No matter how weird the other side is, they don''t believe that someone really has this ability.


    "I see."


    After being shocked for a while, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi realized that Xiang Yang was not a master of the holy land, so she might have misunderstood him.


    She nodded to Xiang Yang and said, "I know. In this case, you can take any Zhibao to exchange with me. I will let someone give you the Raytheon armor."


    "Deal."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and his heart moved. He directly took out a storage ring and gave it to the emperor''s jade seal. In this storage ring, there is a set of treasure level bows and arrows, a bow and an arrow. The power of this set of treasures is extraordinary, and it is almost equivalent to exchanging thunder armor.


    The jade seal of the Eastern Emperor didn''t even look at the treasures inside. Instead, she took a look at the seven or eight young people with puzzled and puzzled faces. She said directly, "in this case, let''s see you in the central fairy city."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and took the three girls to fly to the West River.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, just at this time, he just looked at Xiang Yang''s Jin duoshun with great respect. At this time, all the respectful colors on his face disappeared, and instead, a wisp of arrogant color appeared. It seemed that he had natural advantages in front of Xiang Yang.Xiang Yang stopped and looked at Jin duoshun with a look of teasing on his face. With his eyes, it is not difficult to see the change of this guy''s mentality.


    "Since you can cross the West River, why don''t you take us along by the way?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang look at his eyes, Jin duoshun says with a haughty face.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. When he heard that he was not a master of the holy land, but a real immortal, he changed his face in an instant. What''s the point.


    He glanced at Jin duoshun with a smile. Then he looked at the emperor''s jade seal. "Do you want me to take you there?"


    "No, if I want to go there, naturally someone will take me, but I want to walk slowly." The emperor shook his head and said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll see you later when I get to the central fairy city."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and took the three girls to the air. He walked over the West River step by step with his hands on his back.


    "Asshole, as a little real immortal, Ben xianzun talks to you, how dare you ignore it, do you want to die?" After seeing this, Jin duoshun burst into anger. He couldn''t help but roar and point out directly. A bright sword Qi burst out and he was about to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Do people of Jin nationality like to die by themselves?"


    However, as soon as he made a move, he heard a faint voice coming. Then, his sword spirit suddenly reversed. It was no longer bombarding Xiang Yang. Instead, he turned a corner and chopped at Jin duoshun.


    Boom!


    In any case, Jin duoshun didn''t think why his sword Qi would come back to kill him. He widened his eyes, and his body burst into a defensive force, trying to block the sword Qi. However, this sword Qi was much stronger than when he just sent it out, which instantly broke his defense and bombarded him.


    Fortunately, he has a treasure level armor, otherwise, even if he is immortal, he will be disabled.


    "Eh, it''s a piece of defense armor of the highest level. I''ll take it."


    Jin duoshun was shocked in his heart. Before he understood what was going on, he heard a faint voice coming over. Then, he felt a terrible pressure burst out, which made his whole person unable to move.


    Xiang Yang came back again. He looked at Jin duoshun with a smile. "It''s very kind of you to send me a magic weapon."


    At the same time, he quickly stripped off Jin duoshun''s defensive armor, and then stripped off all the visible magic weapons such as the storage ring on Jin duoshun''s body one by one, and then left with a swagger.


    In the whole process, Jin duoshun''s face was full of fear and anger. He really couldn''t understand whether Xiang Yang was a saint or not. If not, why could he be suppressed so that he could not move?


    However, he was not a fool to cultivate himself to the realm of jiuchongtian in Dalao. He was very clear that Xiang Yang was absolutely weird. At the moment, although all his magic weapons were taken away, he did not say much. Instead, he quietly watched Xiang Yang walk away in the air, with a sharp look in his eyes, "Xiang Yang, right? After I find out your roots, you will die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    For Xiang Yang, seeing the emperor''s jade seal is just a small episode. As for Jin duoshun, he is just a passer-by. If the other party wants to die in the future, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind killing him directly.


    When he crossed the West River, he took the three girls to the teleportation array. Of course, in the process, he had to enter the territory of the soul clan. Originally, he thought that the soul clan might find trouble with him. Unexpectedly, the people of the soul clan didn''t seem to know him after seeing him, and they didn''t do anything.


    All the way smoothly, the next process is directly through the transmission array transmission, and then, when his magic power is restored to the peak state, he directly controls the chaos and flies through the clouds to the central immortal city.


    After more than two years, he went to the central heaven and finally returned to the central fairy city.


    "Hurry up, it''s going to start shopping soon. Hurry up. It''s too late to go."


    "Yes, it is said that this time there are some treasures, which are not handed down in Taoist schools. Only the emperor''s palace has such a face and can be sold by daomen."


    "Yes, the imperial palace is so powerful. This time, I must grab a three turn gold elixir."


    When Xiang Yang walked into the gate of the central fairy city with his three daughters, he saw that the whole city was in a commotion, and countless people rushed in one direction as if they were in a market.


    He knew from the words of these people that their destination was the Imperial Palace, and it seemed that there was a time for them to buy something.


    "Is this the central fairy city? How do I feel like I''ve changed after a few years


    Sun Qingya and Monica have a puzzled look on their faces. After they were brought to the fairyland by Xiang Yang''s mother, they directly worshipped the daomen and became the disciples of jiudaozun on the daomen jiudi mountain. The daomen is in the outskirts of the central immortal city. Naturally, they are not unfamiliar with the central immortal city.


    However, in the past, when they came to the central fairy City, they were peaceful and quiet. Even if there were many people on the street, they couldn''t be as restless as they are now.


    "It''s a marketing strategy for the imperial palace."


    Xiang Yang smiles, and his divine sense is released. After hearing these people''s words, he has already understood. All this is the marketing strategy of the imperial palace. Every once in a while, he releases a batch of rare treasures for people to buy. Some of them are gold elixirs that don''t spread to the outside, some are all kinds of treasures, and even some cultivation techniques.


    Although it was only two years ago, the imperial palace now seems to be developing better than I imagined.


    "Interesting and interesting. It seems that Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu are really business talents."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said to the three girls, "go, I''ll take you to see Xiangyang''s Imperial Palace in the fairyland."


    "Imperial palace, I remember that there was an imperial palace in Tianhai city before." Sun Qingya muttered.


    "Yes, but I founded the palace of the fairyland."


    Xiang Yang laughed and took the three women to the outside of the imperial palace. He saw that the outside of the imperial palace had already been transformed into a very large square, which could hold a million people.


    In the middle of the square is a high raised stage. With a black tuxedo and shoes on his feet, he stepped onto the stage with a full face of vernal equinox and yelled, "ladies and gentlemen, our monthly shopping campaign is about to start. The quota is limited. There are only one million quota each time. It depends on whether we can get it I''m lucky. What are you waiting for? Hurry in and buy it. But remember, no one can use magic power or cheat. Otherwise, the princess guard of the 15th princess is not joking. The bodyguards of the Imperial Palace and the Taoist guards are also merciless under the sword. Of course, if it''s just a rush, we understand your enthusiasm, so we don''t have to worry about it Heart, as long as you don''t make trouble, you are our most respected guests. Come on, let''s start... Dong Dong Dong... "


    accompanied by his roar, there is a sound of drum beating. On the stage behind the little bald head, there are a group of beautiful and moving fairies dancing.


    Music, dance, drum sound, all intertwined together, and the almost crazy voice of these immortals, forming a strong atmosphere like a vegetable market.


    Xiang Yang and the three girls are stunned. They are all from the secular world. They are very clear that the atmosphere is just like the activities of large shopping malls in the secular world. No, this is more than the activities of large shopping malls in the secular world.


    "That''s interesting."


    Xiang Yang sighed and felt that he didn''t need Xiang Feng''s help. He could make the palace better with his little bald head.


    After all, over the past two years, Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu took charge of the Imperial Palace, but they have developed the Imperial Palace very well. At least now, the Imperial Palace, in the central immortal city of the Oriental heaven, must have become the largest commercial center.


    "Well, brother Xiang Yang, look, there are also the devil Kingdom guys. That guy has a strong breath, at least the devil."At this time, Xin''er suddenly pointed to a man covered in black clothes and robes and said.


    Xiang Yang looked at the past, and sure enough, the other side was a demon. At the moment, he also followed the crowd. However, compared with the high-profile cry of the fairyland, he was much more low-key. He just rushed in quickly with the crowd, as if he wanted to buy.


    "There is not only one devil Kingdom, but also many."


    Xiang Yang''s soul power swept through, and suddenly found that there were thousands or even more powerful people in the demon world among the crazy crowd.


    Looking at their appearance, it seems that they have long been used to the life of fairyland, and the immortals around them are also very calm, and there is no fear because there are more masters of the demon world around them.


    "It''s the strong one of the blood demons. This should be the contract signed between the Oriental emperor Xu Ming and the blood devil, so that the masters of the demon world can enter the fairyland and participate in the real immortal war of millions of continents. However, it seems that at that time, it did not say that the demons in the demon world could freely enter and leave the fairyland. It seems that something happened between the immortals and Demons during the period of my departure."


    Xiang Yang frowned at the scene, but in his heart he was very curious about what happened during this period of time.


    At this time, when the power of his soul swept over the little bald head, he was very satisfied to see the crowd rushing into the palace. His face changed and his eyes locked on Xiang Yang. When he found out that it was Xiang Yang, he was stunned, as if he didn''t believe his own eyes. He wiped his eyes quickly. Later, he found that there was no mistake. It was Xiang Yang and he stopped When excited called out, "boss."


    At the same time, the whole person rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    The cultivation of small bald head has reached the level of Da Luo Xian Zun. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Xiang Yang. He is very excited and embraces Xiang Yang with both hands.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang directly kicked him in the past and chided him, "get out of here. I don''t like a man, especially you, the bald monk."


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang kicked the little bald head out directly with his foot knot, and his whole body was directly lying on the stage, which attracted the attention of the guards of the imperial palace.


    "Shua Shua..."


    the guards of the Imperial Palace are divided into three groups. One group is a master of cultivating the realm of Da Luo. Naturally, they are loyal to Xiang Shua Yang no matter how long. At this moment, when they see Xiang Yang, they are all excited. They kneel down to Xiang Yang respectfully and shout, "see the master."


    The other two groups of people were Princess Wei of the 15th princess. Among these Princess guards, the weakest was the strong one of Dalao. There were even more than a dozen of Daluo xianzuns and hundreds of Daluo Xianwang. A group of people originally rushed towards Xiangyang in a ferocious manner, but when they saw Xiang Yang, they all changed their faces and stood in order and did not dare to show anything to Xiangyang Murderous.


    Naturally, these princesses have met Xiang Yang. They are very clear that Xiang Yang is the real master of the Imperial Palace and has something to do with their master.


    The third group of people, Xiang Yang, did not know. They were all Taoist men with long swords on their backs and wearing Taoist robes. Their moves were the fastest. While they were scolding one by one, they all came out of the sword in a neat way. All the swords behind them flew out in the air and surrounded them with a strong breath.


    There are about 1000 people in the Taoist school. Their accomplishments are also very strong. They even have immortal Zun and Immortal King. They are neat and neat, and they besiege Xiang Yang with sword array.


    Obviously, they didn''t immediately kill Xiang Yang when they didn''t know what he was doing here. They just wanted to trap Xiang Yang first.


    "Sword guards of daomen, you are so brave. You don''t want to see who your aunt is?"


    While watching the powerful men of daomen, Xiang Yang didn''t stop the swords. Sun Qingya and Monica stepped forward at the same time. They scolded, and at the same time, they directly put their hands on their hips and looked at the people of these Taoist schools.


    "Ah... Yes, yes, it''s two sisters in law..."


    "my God"


    when some of the powerful xianzun level sword guards of daomen met sun Qingya and Monica, they suddenly changed their faces and yelled at other sword guards, "put away your Dao Jian, these two are two aunts on jiudi mountain."


    "Yes."


    Naturally, the other sword guards could not all know the two women, but when they heard the words of these immortal statues that the two women were actually two aunts on the jiudi mountain, they suddenly shivered and quickly put away their swords. Then they looked at the two girls with a blank look.


    These sword guards are the secret power of the Taoist school. They are usually in practice and rarely play in the Taoist gate. When sun Qingya and Monica make trouble in the Taoist school, they really don''t know each other.


    Of course, those who are at the grand Luoxian level know that, because at their level, they don''t need to practice daily. Naturally, they know the little devil who is famous in Taoism."My mother, these two little demons have only been away for so many years, and they have come back so quickly. Our Taoist school will be restless again this time."


    "I''m afraid those old ancestors on jiudi mountain will be very happy, but the Taoist master will be sad."


    "When the two little demons came back, the Taoist Masters laughed, and the Taoist master cried..."


    the swordsmen of xianzun level trembled. They just thought that daomen would be in bad luck. When they thought of the two little sisters in law when they were little overlords in daomen, daomen was very restless, and everyone had to gnash their teeth. However, what these two little sisters in law held in their hands was jiudi mountain Even the Taoist masters can''t help them.


    At the same time, he sent the message to his colleagues.


    At the same time, several immortals with a smile on their faces came to sun Qingya and Monica, "two little ancestors, you''re back. You can''t miss you at all."


    "Oh, do you miss us?" Sun Qingya looks at these powerful immortals with a smile.


    "Yes."


    These immortal statues nodded their heads in a hurry, but there were a few words in their eyes: "I''m lying," not to mention Xiang Yang and Xin''er. Even the little bald heads who have followed us can see their unwillingness.


    "What''s your name? Since you are so enthusiastic about our coming back, we must go to your Taoist temple to be a good guest next time we return to daomen."


    Sun Qingya said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, these immortal statues turned green and shook their heads and said, "we have been ordered by the Taoist master to guard the imperial palace. It was impossible to return to the Taoist temple several years ago."


    At the same time, afraid of what the two women were saying, they quickly said, "two little ancestors, we have to guard the safety of the Imperial Palace, so we leave first."


    At the same time, he rushed into the palace with all the swords.


    Look at their appearance, where is to rush in, it is clear that they have to run for their lives.


    Xiang Yang was stunned. There were more than a dozen immortal statues in the sword guards of these Taoist sects, and several of them were from the nine heaven realm of Dalao. It was strange that he was so afraid of the two girls.


    "Cough, brother Xiang Yang, did you see that? They all miss us very much. We are so famous among Taoist schools." The two girls are looking at Xiang Yang with contentment on their faces.


    "Yes, you are really famous."


    Xiang Yang sighed, feeling that he had underestimated the two girls. Their title of small and medium-sized demons in Taoism really depended on their strength.


    The two women were very proud, and did not feel that the prestige they had made in the past ten years was good or bad.


    And Xin''er is a face envious looking at the two girls, "two sisters really fierce, unexpectedly can be so famous in the Taoist gate."


    "Well, I''ll teach you next time." The two women waved their hands modestly.


    "Good, good."


    Xiang Yang ignored the flattery of the three girls. Instead, he looked at the little bald head and sun Chunyu, who had just rushed out of the Imperial Palace, with a wisp of smile on his face, "long time no see, I''m back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    "Boss!"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, both sun Chunyu and Xiao bareheaded showed a very excited look on their faces at the same time. They yelled at Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, good. It seems that you have managed the Imperial Palace well. You have lived up to my hope." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "We all run the Imperial Palace according to the management method left by the eldest brother, and now the Imperial Palace has opened three other branches in the eastern heaven."


    Sun Chunyu said happily.


    "EH." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face showed an unexpected color, "you even let the imperial palace open branches in other continents?"


    "Yes, but the other branches are not as grand as here." Said the skinhead.


    "However, now that the eldest brother is back, I believe our imperial palace will soon spread over the whole eastern heaven." Sun Chunyu said at the same time, his face showed a very excited look.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "it''s also good. As long as you have this ability, you can make the Imperial Palace develop rapidly. If you can make the Imperial Palace spread all over the fairyland, it''s the best."


    Before that, the reason why he wanted to spread the Imperial Palace all over the fairyland was that he could find Lu Xinran and other women. Now he has joined all the women. Although there is no need to spread the Imperial Palace all over the fairyland, he can give everything to Xiang Feng when Xiang Feng comes. He believes that Xiang Feng has the ability With the strength of the guard of order, it is normal for the imperial palace to grow rapidly.


    "Boss, we have made such a marketing strategy according to the business ideas you left us. After making such a marketing strategy, we find that the effect is very good. Moreover, Daozi Linxian often comes to the imperial palace to help look after it, and the invincible Immortal King of the fire clan often comes. Nowadays, many things in the Imperial Palace are treasures of daomen and fire clan."


    Next, Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu went to the imperial palace with Xiang Yang. They talked about the development of the Imperial Palace in the past two years.


    "Yes, the development of the imperial palace is inseparable from the support of daomen, Huo clan and the 15th princess. Of course, Tongtian group and Wanyao group also take care of the imperial palace. Before that, we were very nervous. We were afraid that the Imperial Palace would be destroyed. Now when the eldest brother comes back, we can give the imperial palace to the eldest."


    The little bald head was very happy to look at Xiang Yang. At the same time, the guy actually took off his suit on the spot, revealed his Buddhist clothes, and said with a smile, "Amitabha, I''m going to restore my freedom."


    "Little bald, what do you say?"


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, he heard a sweet voice with killing intention coming from behind. After hearing this, the little bald head suddenly shivered and said, "I, I didn''t say anything..."


    "hum..."


    but before he finished his words, he saw a tall woman appeared beside him "I''ve heard it, but you dare say it''s nothing?" she said with a sneer


    "I''m wrong, sister, I''m wrong, I''ll never dare..." the little bald head knelt down to the woman with a straight "puff" sound, and knelt down there begging for mercy.


    "I''ll go..."


    Xiang Yang glared at Sun Yuxiu, who was very domineering with his bald little ears, and felt that all this had subverted his imagination. He couldn''t help asking, "are you... Are you married?"


    "What, Xiang Yang, you have only been away for more than two years. How can your eyesight become so bad?" After hearing this, sun Yuxiu frowned at Xiang Yang.


    "You are already like this, haven''t you got married yet?" Xiang Yang felt that there was something wrong with this scene. Even though they were not married, they were already together?


    "You''re wrong. I lost my bet because I lost my bet. Now I''m my little brother." Sun Yuxiu said triumphantly at Xiang Yang.


    "Isn''t it your Taoist companion?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Of course not. He is a Buddhist in the West. How dare he break the precepts? What''s more, do you think my girl''s eyesight will be so bad, do you like him? " Sun Yuxiu glared at Xiang Yang as he said it.


    "Well, well, young people are so complicated these days."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Seeing the appearance of little bald head and sun Yuxiu, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Instead, he took his three daughters into the Imperial Palace and found that everyone was frantically buying all kinds of treasures for sale. In the twinkling of an eye, almost all the things that were bought in limited time in the imperial palace had been sold out.


    People who buy things are happy to leave, but those who don''t grab them are also left with a lost face.


    Especially those masters of the demon world, after some things they didn''t want, didn''t even get angry and left with a calm color on their faces like others.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled. He felt that something had happened in the eastern heaven in the past two years. He went to the top floor of the imperial palace. Xiao guangtou, sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu naturally followed closely behind."Is the channel between the immortal and the demon completely open?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the three people and asked.


    "We didn''t get through. However, because of the reason for participating in the real immortal war of millions of continents, many powerful people from the demon world came to the fairyland. Now, there are about 100000 masters of the demon world in the central heaven, all of whom are people who have come to participate in the real immortal battle of million continents." Sun Chunyu said solemnly.


    "But all the people I saw were monsters." Xiang Yang asked.


    "This time, the top masters of the 100000 real demons sent by the demon world to the fairyland are some of the most gifted. They have been preparing for many years, and almost all have understood the six or seven rules of Dara. Although there are also many peerless heavenly arrogance on the fairyland side, they have blocked most of the strong ones in the demon world, but there are tens of thousands of demonic heaven Arrogant into the finals, the rest of the people, saw no hope to win the other side in the arena, they directly broke through to the realm of daruo. Moreover, because they broke through to become demons, it was in the fairyland that they broke through. It can be said that the darao strong people who have been recognized by the heaven in the fairyland can stay in the fairyland openly. "


    Sun Chunyu said.


    "Is there so much Tianjiao in the fairyland After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned. Among those demons, he found that there was a strong one in the nine realms of heaven. Originally, he thought that he was an old strong one in the demon world. What he didn''t expect was that the master of Zhenxian''s peak had just broken through to become a strong one of Dalao.


    In this way, Tianjiao of these real immortals in the demon kingdom is so powerful that once they break through, they become the strong ones in the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. It can be said that it has broken the precedent that the true immortals can not directly break through to become the Dara immortal.


    "Yes, who can imagine that after so many years of interruption of the relationship between immortals and demons, there are so many peerless Tianjiao in the demon world, and they also know how to make use of these peerless Tianjiao. If they can get into the real immortal battle of millions of continents and become the first place, the goal of the demon world will be completed, even if they can not become the first person in the real immortal war of million continents If only half of the 100000 strong people can break through and become demons and get the recognition of the heavenly way of the fairyland, they can stay in the fairyland openly. In the future, it will be much more convenient for the demon world to do anything it wants to do. "


    Sun Chunyu said in a deep voice.


    "Did they really break through from the realm of true immortals to the realm of nine realms of heaven?" Xiang Yang asked with a shock on his face.


    "No Sun Yuxiu shook his head, looked at Xiang Yang and said, "since the beginning of history, no one has been able to directly break through from the realm of true immortals to the realm of nine realms of heaven. Even the most outstanding ones can only become immortal kings at most. Although most of these Tianjiao in the demon world are no less inferior to the existence of the title of fairy king, they just break through the devil Kingdom and then use them His treasure directly breaks through to the realm of Dara


    Xiang Yang felt a little better after hearing this. Otherwise, if Tianjiao of the demon world could directly break through from the realm of true immortals to become the devil of Dalao jiuchongtian, it would be terrible, which made him a little suspicious of life.


    "These powerful people in the demon world are also very smart and know how to hide themselves. Even if they break through into the realm of daruo in the fairyland and are recognized by the heavenly way in the fairyland, even the people in the heavenly palace can''t drive them away. However, they are very low-key. They don''t have any disputes with the immortal people, or even rarely fight against them. Moreover, the blood demon ancestor also had a relationship with the emperor of heaven It is agreed that as long as the people in the demon world do not take the initiative to make trouble, the powerful people in the fairyland can not deal with them. Therefore, in this very short time, they have been stabilized in the eastern heaven. "


    Sun Chunyu continued.


    "It seems very interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughs and thinks that the ancestor of the blood demon must have a great goal. Otherwise, it seems very difficult to let the strong man in the demon world keep a low profile.


    "Boss, are you going to come back to take part in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents this time?" Little bald head looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang solemnly replied, "this time I come back to win glory for the fairyland, so that the first place in the real immortal war of millions of continents will not be taken away by those demons in the demon world."


    "But what is your cultivation?" The little bald head looks at Xiang Yang, and even he can''t see what kind of state Xiangyang is. He can only sense Xiang Yang''s physical strength, which is extremely terrifying, and is absolutely beyond the comparison of real immortals. He even doubts whether Xiang Yang has reached the level of real cultivation of the great Luo xianzun.


    Moreover, it is not only the enhancement of physical strength, but also the attainment of the realm.


    "Oh, I''m too tired to practice. Although I think I have incomparable talent, I''ve only reached the peak of true immortals after practicing for countless years. I''m really ashamed of my old man."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "but fortunately, the land of true immortals is just able to take part in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents. This time, I will surely win glory for the fairyland. In any case, I can''t let the first one in the Zhenxian battle be taken away by the strong man in the demon world."


    "I think you''ve picked on the first prize." Sun Yuxiu said with a glance."Nonsense."


    Xiang Yang looked at her solemnly, "little girl, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. What''s the first prize? Those are just empty. Can you imagine my greatness?"


    "Ha ha..."


    in this regard, even the little bald head couldn''t help but twitch.


    "By the way, has the finals of the million continent immortal war begun? Should I come back just in time for the finals? " Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    He came back all the way from the central heaven to allow the fire clan to participate in the million continent real immortal battle. If he missed it, it would be a pity.


    "It''s just right for you to come back. Ten days later, the first place in the battle of true immortals of million continents will begin." Then sun Yuxiu said.


    "So I can rest assured."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, looked at several people and asked, "in this real immortal war, did the immortal and demon both sides in the eastern heaven region appear that kind of very terrible evil?"


    For a long time, when he was in central heaven, he didn''t pay attention to the battle between the real immortals in millions of continents. However, he was about to join the war. He felt that he still had to know something about it. In case there were some demon players who could compare with themselves or even be better than themselves?


    Although Xiang Yang is very confident in his own strength, he is also very clear that he must not underestimate anyone because of the vastness of the universe. Other powerful people in the real world may be able to surpass themselves. At that time, if he capsizes in the gutter, it will be bad.


    "Yes, not to mention the whole fairyland. There are too many real demons in the eastern heaven, and they are still very terrible. The real immortal realm can kill the existence of xianzun, even surpass the xianzun."


    "It''s true..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    "You lie to me. If you want to kill xianzun in the realm of true immortals, even if the true immortals understand the nine Dharma rules, they can''t deal with the xianzun at the peak of the nine realms?"


    When sun Yuxiu said that there was a real immortal who could kill xianzun, Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. Even if he didn''t understand his own way, coupled with his practice in the tower of physical cultivation, it would be impossible for an expert who wanted to kill the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian at will.


    However, there are other real immortals in the two realms of immortals and demons who can do this. It''s really amazing.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel shocked and said in a deep voice, "if you really have such arrogance, then this one million continent real immortal battle will be very lively."


    "Yes, I really don''t know how those guys can bear it. They can persist for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years without breaking through. It is in order to find a way of their own, and to make their combat effectiveness surpass the supreme in the realm of true immortals."


    Muttered the little bald head, with a look of displeasure on his face.


    You know, xiaoguangtou''s own strength is very strong. When he was in the realm of the Immortal King, he could deal with the xianzun in the nine heaven realm of Dalao. Although his power was sealed, it was no small matter.


    Now almost all the seals in his body have been opened. His accomplishments have reached the level of eight heaven in the Dalao kingdom. He thought he could conquer the immortal world invincible. Although he was not as good as a monster like Xiang Yang, it was very easy to deal with the immortal Zun of Dalao''s nine heaven realm like the seventh prince.


    Who ever thought that he turned into a real immortal Tianjiao is not an opponent, which makes him feel that he has been hit too much.


    "Baldhead, all the energy conflicts in your body have been solved?" Xiang Yang looked at the small bald head in surprise and asked.


    "This has been solved a little bit, but it is not all solved. Now I dare not continue to practice other skills. I can only practice Buddhism." Said the little bald man with a sigh.


    "Well, I''ll pass you a magic skill. Then, if you use this skill to lead other skills, you don''t have to worry about self explosion."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. This time, seeing that Xiao guangtou helped himself take care of the Imperial Palace so well, he was so happy that he simply passed on the phagocytosis magic skill to Xiao guangtou.


    Of course, this magic skill can''t be passed on to other people easily. If it is passed on to a person with a bad heart, the opponent will devour the magic skill endlessly, and his cultivation will grow unlimited. At the same time, it will cause great harm.


    However, the little bald head is different. Xiang Yang and this guy have known each other for some time. He is very clear that although he likes to break the rules, he has a very good mind. He absolutely doesn''t have to worry about the situation that his mind is out of control and devours everywhere.


    Therefore, at this moment, Xiang Yang directly passed on the magic power of swallowing to the little bald head.


    "This is..."


    when the little bald head sensed the swallowing magic skill, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang strangely. However, he knew the importance of this skill and did not dare to say it easily, but his eyes trembled.


    He was very clever and knew the terrible part of this skill. He was shocked that Xiang Yang knew this skill, but he was also frightened because Xiang Yang passed it on to himself so directly.


    "Practice well. With this skill, you can solve all the problems."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Guang with a light smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Little bald head nodded heavily, and his heart was shaking. With this skill, he knew that his own way was going to be achieved. Moreover, he did not need to use the magic skill to command other skills as mentioned by Xiang Yang. He could use this skill to balance all other skills.


    At that time, you don''t have to worry about the explosion of internal skills out of control.


    "Your physical body is not strong enough. I can help you to break through the peak of the nine heavens in Dalao." Xiang Yang said softly.


    "What?" Small bald head looks at Xiang Yang with puzzled color, "flesh body big Luo nine heavy days?"


    With a look of disbelief in his tone, he thought Xiang Yang was playing with himself.


    Sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu on the other side looked at the skinhead with envy on their faces. Although they did not know what kind of skill Xiang Yang passed on to the skinhead, they could see from the shock of the skinhead that this skill was absolutely terrible.


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said, "you help me to take good care of the Imperial Palace, and I will give you a reward. In return, I will help you break through the realm of the nine realms of Dalao. Next, in a few days, after I arrange someone to watch the Imperial Palace, you can prepare to practice in seclusion."


    "Hum..."


    at the same time, he suddenly felt something. He went out of the window and looked not far away. He saw a group of tens of thousands of black guards of order wrapped in black armor, and they came with an excited middle-aged man striding into the air.The guard of order came with Xiang Feng.


    "Here it is."


    Xiang Yang''s face could not help but show surprise. He said with a smile, "let''s go and meet my brother with me."


    At the same time, his figure flickered and disappeared with the three girls.


    The little bald head and others also saw the ten thousand strong men with huge breath and boundless Qi and blood. Their hearts trembled and they could not help exclaiming, "are these people the eldest?"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    They can''t wait to follow Xiang Yang.


    At this time, it can be said that all the big family forces in the whole central immortal city were shocked. Even Princess 15, who was in charge of the throne of the emperor of heaven, also received news.


    "In the central fairy City, tens of thousands of super strong people suddenly appeared. They were so bloody and unified in black armor that they were suspected to have destroyed the mysterious forces that destroyed the black iron auction in the central heaven."


    Although the events of the central heaven region also spread to the eastern heaven region, even the power of the heavenly palace in the eastern heaven region could not know that the black iron auction was killed by Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, suddenly see the arrival of tens of thousands of super strong people, they are panic.


    Even, even the 15th princess also directly chided and yelled, "come, summon the emperor of heaven, although this palace goes to see what happened."


    Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, is very interesting. Both he and his sons and daughters have guards. The emperor''s private guard is Tiandi Wei. Each of them is the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao. There are 5000 people in total. It can be said that this Tiandi guard is the strongest force in the whole heavenly palace.


    At the moment, the 15th Princess sits in the palace of heaven. At a critical time, the emperor will naturally listen to her transfer.


    Not long after, 5000 guards in silver armor and spears were standing in front of the 15th princess. They were the tiandiwei at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. They were once accompanied by Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven. Each of them was an iron and blood warrior who came out of the battlefield and could fight with one enemy and three in the same realm.


    Almost all the other princes also came. They looked at the tiandiwei with envy on their faces. In the whole heavenly palace, apart from the eldest prince who could mobilize tiandiwei, only princess 15, who had been approved by Emperor Xu Ming, could be transferred.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Xu Qing rashly asked you to go out today. It is precisely because there is a very strong team in the central immortal city. There are 10000 people in total. They are all suspected to be the strong ones in the jiuchongtian area of Dalao. Moreover, it is very similar to the powerful team that destroyed the black iron auction. Now, it is the time when the battle of true immortals of million continents will enter the finals There must be no mistakes, so please come with me. "


    The 15th Princess Xu Qing is natural and generous, but at the same time, she courteously salutes the five thousand emperor Wei.


    "Here it is


    The five thousand Tiandi guards all responded loudly. Although they were the emperor''s private guards, the 15th Princess holding the order of the emperor of heaven represented Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven. They had to obey Xu Qing unconditionally. Moreover, the 15th princess was so respectful to them that they were in a very good mood. They were all respectful to the 15th princess.


    "Let''s go."


    Fifteen Princess Xu Qingqing drank and left Tiangong first.


    A large group of people flew down towards the bottom. There had already been people watching the ten thousand black guards in front of them. However, when the 15th Princess caught up, she was surprised to find that the 10000 people had come to the imperial palace.


    "Imperial palace!"


    Fifteen Princess Xu Qing frowned. Xiang Yang appeared in her head. She could not help but murmured, "are you back?"


    Sure enough, when she got closer to the Imperial Palace, there were three women and a man in the palace. The man was Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the ten thousand guards with a look of excitement on his face. He said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "See the master."


    "Shua Shua..."


    ten thousand black guards with blood and blood were kneeling down to Xiang Yang at the same time. This kind of power was earth shaking. Their shouts shocked the whole central immortal city, and even the five thousand emperor guards around the 15th Princess changed their looks.


    "The emperor of heaven may have the strength to fight in the sky


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Princess Xu Qing''s face changed greatly. She couldn''t help but exclaimed, "the strong men who have been practicing the great Luo have disappeared in the fairyland for too long. Are they going to appear again?"


    "Their Qi and blood have reached the strength of the nine levels of heaven, but the realm is a little strange, it seems to be a little different from the strong people in the nine heaven realm of the great Luo."


    The great commander himself was a strong follower of Xu Ming, the Eastern Emperor of heaven, who had participated in countless wars in ancient times. He also saw the blood of those who were strong at the peak of the nine fold heaven in ancient times. At the moment, it can be seen that the Qi and blood of tens of thousands of people is definitely the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. However, their state of mind makes him feel it A little surprised."Xiang Yang, where on earth have you found so many strong men in the nine heavy heaven realm of Dalao?" The fifteen Princess murmured in a low voice, with a look of shock on her face.


    At the same time, the masters of the fire clan, Sun family, daomen and other powerful forces were also shocked. Their leaders took people to the vicinity of the Imperial Palace and watched the scene with great shock.


    "Xiangyang boy is back. Fortunately, he has time. But what does he mean when he comes back with ten thousand strong men?" The owner of the fire clan is relieved when he sees this scene, but he also looks puzzled.


    Then, when he saw that Xiang Yang''s three girls didn''t have their own daughters, he became angry, "this son of a bitch, where did you turn my daughter? How dare you show up in front of Laozi when you come back with three beauties? "


    "Cough, what? I''m going to fight for Xiang Yang this time. It''s you who show up in front of him, not him. Don''t make a mistake." However, when the fire family master''s voice dropped, he saw the fire heaven ancestor also appeared, he coughed a few times and said.


    "Lao Zu, can you not make trouble with me?" The master of the fire clan couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t want to make trouble with you, but I''m afraid that you will rush over in a rage and lose yourself. Then I have to choose another family of fire clan. It will be too troublesome." Fire day melancholy looking at the master, sighed and said.


    The head of the fire family would like to slap the fire god''s ancestors to death. Is there anyone who talks like this? Unexpectedly, I decided that if I rushed up, I would be killed by Xiang Yang. Am I the kind of person who still rushes forward when I see someone who is not an opponent?


    He was very angry, but he was too embarrassed to scold Huotian Laozu. He could only hum and stare at Xiang Yang with an uncomfortable look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    "You''re back."


    In the direction of daomen, Daozi Linxian has already broken through the realm of Da Luo Xian, and his cultivation has reached the level of eight levels of Da Luo. At the moment, his clothes are hunting and hunting, and the whole person is standing in the air. His eyes look at Xiang Yang, who is kneeling to accept the guard of ten thousand orders, and his face is dignified.


    He was Xiang Yang''s fifth younger brother, but he was a little reluctant. He thought that after he broke through the realm of eight heavy heaven in Dalao, no one would be his opponent except the experts in the realm of Tao and the strong one of Yasheng.


    However, it''s just enough to see Xiang Yang come back. When Xiang Yang made a move, he was under ten thousand super strong men with tremendous Qi and blood. Even Taoist Lin Xian, who had managed to stabilize his mind because Xiang Yang had been away from the Oriental heaven for a period of time, was not stable at this time.


    Of course, no matter the fire clan or the Taoist Lin Xian of Taoism, their eyes at Xiang Yang were not as sad as those of the sun family and other family owners.


    In fact, the sun family has already lost a sun Chunyu because of Xiangyang. Sun Chunyu and the sun family have broken up.


    Now, when they see Xiang Yang come back, and they are still so strong, they come with ten thousand unknown super strong men, which makes them a little afraid that these family forces who had a little trouble with Xiang Yang at that time would be targeted by Xiang Yang.


    Among the heavenly palaces, there are 5000 Tiandi guards who are super strong in the nine heavy heaven realm of Dalao. They can resist the ten thousand guards of order in Xiangyang. Therefore, the heavenly palace is the most calm. However, other sun families and other families can not make up for the strength of the 10000 strong men who have been able to fight against Xiangyang in a short time. They are really flustered.


    At the moment, no matter what people think, Xiang Yang doesn''t pay attention to it. He looks at Xiang Feng and says with a smile, "Xiang Feng has finally invited you here. This time it''s to let you do your old business. The Imperial Palace has opened it for you. Next, I want you to let the Imperial Palace spread all over the fairyland, and even all the celestial realms."


    "Young master." Xiang Feng looks at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face, and habitually rushes up and kneels down in front of him.


    "I have told you many times that you are not allowed to kneel down." Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Feng reproachfully. After pulling him up, he clapped him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it''s not bad. I didn''t expect that your cultivation has become an immortal. Ha ha, it seems that following the Qingxue universe group has more prospects than following me. However, you still have to come and mix with me."


    "Young master, I have been waiting for you too long."


    Xiang Feng said excitedly.


    Although in the time of Qingxue universe group, he also got great importance, making his ability play, but he never forgot Xiang Yang, who changed his life.


    If it wasn''t Xiang Yang, maybe he was an external member of the Xiang family in the secular world, or the boss of the Imperial Palace in the secular world. Although he had a great position in Tianhai city in the past, how could he compare with him today?


    You know, at the moment, Xiang Feng has come to the fairyland, and he has become an immortal. Although his cultivation is not high, this is what he did not dare to imagine before.


    "Ha ha, I''m very impressed with your imperial palace. You see, the Imperial Palace in the fairyland has been prepared for you, and the people have been prepared for you. These 10000 people will be the foundation of the Imperial Palace in the future. If not, I will give you another 100000."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, when he saw that Xiang Feng''s accomplishments only reached the realm of ordinary immortals, he pondered, "I''ll find time to find a big Luo xianzun to pass on to you. As long as you get the inheritance, you can break through to the nine heaven realm of Daluo. At that time, it will be enough to let you have the power of self-protection, not to mention anything else."


    "Yes, thank you very much." Xiang Feng looks at Xiang Yang with a very excited expression on his face.


    At the moment, he is no longer comparable to the previous lengtouqing who knows nothing about cultivation. He is very clear about how powerful the immortal is in the nine fold heaven realm of Dalao. If he is allowed to practice slowly by himself, no matter how long he is given, he will not be able to reach the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian.


    It''s amazing that Xiang Yang is going to find him an inheritance, so that he can break through to the peak of the nine heavens in Dalao.


    His heart trembled, and his eyes at Xiang Yang were full of fanaticism.


    At the same time, when he looked at the highest imperial palace in the whole central fairy City, he couldn''t help but tremble. The Imperial Palace was beyond his imagination.


    He was excited and frightened at the thought that he could run his old business again.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing, patted Xiang Feng on the shoulder, then looked at the ten thousand guards of order, and whispered, "from now on, you can listen to Xiang Feng''s words and help me guard the imperial palace. When you need to do other things, you will naturally pass it on to you, OK


    "Yes, master."


    The ten thousand guards of order all respectfully replied that they were all people who had been put into the devil''s seed by Xiang Yang. They would follow Xiang Yang''s words unconditionally and could not dare to have any dissatisfaction.Xiang Yang smiles and looks at the three men, sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu, who are behind him with incomparable shock on their faces. He says with a smile, "what are you still in a daze? Hurry up and arrange for them to live here. Besides, I know you certainly don''t want to manage the Imperial Palace. Let you take care of the imperial palace for more than two years. It''s estimated that you can''t stand it any more Just leave it to Xiang Feng. "


    "Well, boss, that''s great. We don''t have to look at the imperial palace. What''s more, I''m clearly a romantic and happy person. It''s really tiring to watch the Imperial Palace do business all day long." Little bald head very excited to say.


    "Yes, boss. We can follow you from now on." Sun Chunyu is also excited to look at Xiang Yang.


    Over the past two years, although they managed the Imperial Palace very well, their heart was not in the imperial palace. They never thought of regarding the imperial palace as their own property. When Xiang Yang arranged for Xiang Feng to take over the Imperial Palace, they were only excited and happy, without the anger of being robbed of the imperial palace.


    Xiang Yang knew that they were not willing to be here, so he let Xiang Feng take over the Imperial Palace directly.


    He said with a smile, "I''ll help you break through when the arrangements are over."


    "Wow."


    After hearing this, they were very excited and said with a smile, "everybody, please come with us. There is Xiang Feng, right? Come here, I''ll show you the imperial palace. From now on, the imperial palace will be handed over to you. Ha ha, you''ve come in time."


    They were so happy that Xiang Feng''s arrival made them really relaxed and free. They didn''t have to worry about what they wanted to do or follow Xiang Yang.


    They took Xiang Feng into the Imperial Palace and wanted to arrange it as quickly as possible. However, all the guards of ten thousand orders stood respectfully behind Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, the ten thousand people at the same time looked at the fifteen Princess Xu Qing who came with the five thousand emperor Wei.


    The strong men of the five thousand heavenly guards also looked at the ten thousand order guards. With this look, the five thousand heavenly guards trembled at the same time. They found that the strength of these ten thousand strong men was absolutely very strong, and the unified equipment on them seemed to be extraordinary. If they were formed into an array, they would have infinite power.


    Originally very confident of their own tiandiwei, now in the face of this ten thousand order guard, they are a little flustered.


    If it is true, even if the five thousand tiandiwei can really win the 10000 people, they believe that they will be killed and injured countless times.


    Fifteen Princess Xu Qing looked at Xiang Yang with complicated color on her face and said in a deep voice, "Xiang Yang, welcome back."


    "Thank you for looking after the imperial palace for more than two years."


    Xiang Yang looked at Princess Xu Qing with a soft smile, especially when he saw the five thousand immortal statues in the nine heavy heaven of Dalao behind her, he couldn''t help but jump, "do you want to destroy me with 5000 immortal statues of nine heavy heaven?"


    "Fart..."


    Princess Xu Qingqing gave Xiang Yang a look, "do you know how many people can''t sit down when you come back with these 10000 people? I thought you were going to attack Tiangong? Come and have a look. "


    At the same time, he said to tiandiwei, "everyone, it''s OK here. You can go back first. Thank you very much."


    "Princess, I''ll leave first."


    The five thousand tiandiwei did not stay, but all of them nodded to Princess 15 with a smile on their faces and then turned away.


    If the five thousand masters in the peak of the nine kingdoms of Dalao, they will definitely be able to traverse the whole eastern heaven. Even if they are Taoist masters, they can''t be opponents of tiandiwei without using some ancient details.


    However, the history of daomen is too long. No one dares to underestimate them. Even if Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, comes, he should be respectful to them.


    With the departure of the five thousand Heavenly Emperor''s guard, all the leaders of the surrounding forces were relieved and their hearts were shaking.


    "I''ve heard that emperor Tiandi has 5000 Tiandi guards, and each of them is a super strong one in the peak of jiuchongtian of Dalao. Moreover, this team is the most powerful one who accompanies his majesty through millions of stations. If you take the initiative, you can resist the master of the holy land. I finally saw it today."


    "It turns out that there are five thousand guards in the nine realms of heaven around the emperor of heaven. It''s really terrible."


    "..."


    on the other hand, the small forces on all sides watched the departure of the five thousand Heavenly Emperor''s guard with respectful and envious eyes, and their mood was shaking.


    This is the five thousand Heavenly Emperor guards. They are all the strong men at the top of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao. They are all so earth shaking. For those small families, they are just like heaven and man, and their hearts are shaking.


    Of course, for the super forces of all sides, they have known the existence of the five thousand emperor''s guard for a long time, but they are not shocked.


    "I''ve seen the princess."At this time, the five thousand princesses in the Imperial Palace all respectfully came out to salute the 15th princess. At the moment, these Princess guards looked at the ten thousand guards of order following Xiang Yang, and their faces were full of shock.


    They see very clearly that the strength of this team is much stronger than that of their princess Wei. Even if the emperor of heaven comes, they may not be able to cope with this team.


    "Your mission has been completed. The Imperial Palace no longer needs you. Go back." The 15th Princess waved her hand and asked 5000 Princess Wei to return to the heavenly palace. Now, Xiang Yang has come back with 10000 super strong men. It''s no use for Princess Wei to stay in the imperial palace. It''s better to call back directly.


    "Yes."


    Five thousand Princess Wei respectfully saluted and flew directly to the emperor''s palace, while Princess 15 looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "Xiang Yang, don''t you invite me to go into the imperial palace to have a rest?"


    "Your Majesty is in charge of the emperor of heaven instead of the emperor of heaven. You can go anywhere. Why should I invite you?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Princess 15 gave Xiang Yang a white look.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''re too busy. Since the princess wants to talk about love and love with me, I''m very happy... Ouch..."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. Before he finished, he screamed out. Beside him, sun Qingya and Monika were clinging to him, but their little hands were on the neck Yang''s waist was moving. Xiang Yang didn''t feel pain, but felt a little itchy.


    He glared at the two girls. He didn''t expect that the two girls had learned this move. He couldn''t help thinking sadly. Sure enough, when a woman grows up, the posture of pinching people''s waist will never change.


    When Xu Qing, the 15th princess, saw Xiang Yang with a strange look on her face. At the same time, she was shocked by the appearance of the three girls. Although there are no ugly girls in the fairyland, fairies can be said to be synonymous with beautiful women. However, many fairies are created by the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. Their beauty is soulless. Only the three girls like this is the real spirit of heaven and earth The real beauty of body can be seen at a glance.


    Even the 15th princess was also shocked by the three girls. At the same time, a sour feeling rose in her heart and she couldn''t help but stare at Xiang Yang.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang gently coughed a few times, and the two girls stopped and quickly released their little hands.


    And then, Daozi Linxian, the owner of the fire family and others also flew by, looking at Xiang Yang with a smile on their faces.


    "Boss." Taoist Lin Xian saluted Xiang Yang. He was born in a Taoist school. He was a rather old-fashioned man. Although he was forced to worship Xiang Yang as the boss, he was still a little uncomfortable in his heart before. However, when he saw Xiang Yang again, he still gave a good salute.


    "Fifth brother, long time no see." Xiang Yang said hello with a smile.


    "Xiang boy, where have you turned my precious daughter?" The head of the fire clan glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "Ah ha ha, old father-in-law, cough, the owner of the house is coming. Meier is playing in the central heaven and refuses to come back. You can go and see her when you are free. Yes, it''s next to Shengzong." Xiang Yang said to the master of the fire clan with a smile.


    "You left my precious daughter in the central heaven? I want to fight with you. " After hearing this, the master of the fire clan was very angry. If it wasn''t for Huotian Laozu''s pulling, he couldn''t help rushing to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha ha, everybody, don''t stand here and talk. Let''s go inside."


    Xiang Yang, laughing, beckoned the people into the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    With the three melodious bells ringing, the finals of the real immortal war of millions of continents really started.


    On this day, it is destined to be a boiling moment for the whole fairyland. This time, it can be said that since the end of the ancient war, the biggest activity in the five celestial regions of the whole fairyland.


    Because the real immortal battle of millions of continents is an activity participated by the whole five regions.


    In the fairyland, the voices of people are booming, and the central immortal city of the five heavenly regions is boiling. The huge challenge arena is suspended in the air, stretching for thousands of miles.


    At the top of each arena, there is a strongman of holy land, who is responsible for guarding the arena.


    At the moment, outside the central immortal city of the eastern heaven, countless people all stood in the sky. Looking at these challenge arenas, they found that there were 100 challenge arena, that is to say, the central immortal city in the eastern heaven region gathered 100 powerful people in the holy land.


    "Hiss..."


    Rao Shi Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. This is a hundred Asia saints. It''s just for guarding these arena. It''s too luxurious.


    You can see the details of the fairyland from here.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was afraid that someone would do harm to the three women, so he directly let big old black and small gold appear. Not only that, he also directly sent 10000 guards of order in the nine realms of Dalao to guard the three women.


    Although the formation of the forces from all sides to watch the war can be said to be very spectacular, if we talk about the number of people, Xiang Yang may not be comparable to these super big forces. However, in terms of strength, even these big forces are very shocked when they look at Xiang Yang.


    No matter big old black or small gold, the momentum of these two giant beasts is towering, and the whole body is filled with the air of chaos. You can see that the two giants are invincible at the top of the 100 arena. Even the strong men of the Asia saints can''t help looking at these two beasts.


    At this sight, they were frightened.


    "Well, aren''t these two overlords in the black forest of the central sky? How was he subdued by this little guy


    "No, it should not be that he subdued them, but the strong men of that line gave him Dharma protection after subduing these two fierce beasts."


    "..."


    some strong men whispered to themselves. Although they were shocked in their hearts, no one thought that these two fierce beasts would be subdued by Xiang Yang. You know, Xiang Yang was a participant in the battle of true immortals in a million continents.


    If Xiang Yang, a real immortal, can subdue these two super overlords, then there will be no need to fight this battle of true immortals in a million continents, and it will be OK to give the first title to Xiang Yang.


    Unfortunately, they were wrong. Although big old black was not conquered by Xiang Yang himself, Xiaojin was really defeated by his own strength after being shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, was leisurely looking at the 100 challenge arenas, especially the 100 strongmen in the holy land. After looking at them one by one, he found that many of them were the old guys who were preparing to deal with themselves during the war of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou.


    With this look, Xiang Yang was more happy.


    "That''s good. After the end of the battle of true immortals in the millions of continents, there will be revenge and revenge, and your death will come."


    Xiang Yang grinned leisurely, and his eyes turned to the direction of the heavenly palace. Accompanied by the roaring voice of the Heavenly Dragon, he saw countless chariots rushing out of the palace. The first one was the Dragon chariot of the nine great dragons and nine heavenly realms. Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, was sitting solemnly in the chariot.


    And in his side are the big prince and the 15th princess.


    Obviously, both the eldest prince and the 15th princess are the most respected children of emperor Xu Ming. Because the great prince wants to directly break through from the realm of Huadao to the realm of chaotic saints, even if he has been able to become a sub saint for a long time, he has never broken through the realm of becoming a sub saint.


    He did not want to be in the throne, so Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, chose Xu Qing, the 15th princess, as his successor.


    As for the chariot of the emperor of heaven, the chariots of various houses are followed. Their chariots are very simple. There are all kinds of chariots drawn by gods and beasts. However, they are far from comparable with those of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient.


    After the emperor and the emperor''s chariot, the five thousand Heavenly Emperor guards flew out with great momentum and incomparable strength, which can be said to be the most remarkable. Of course, if Xiang Yang did not release the black king, Xiaojin and the guard of 10000 orders, the five thousand emperor guards would be the strongest.


    However, at this moment, the Qi and blood of the ten thousand order guard standing respectfully behind Xiang Yang''s back is coagulated but not scattered. It can be said that it surpasses the five thousand Heavenly Emperor guards, which makes the five thousand emperor guards feel a little puzzled.


    "That boy actually subdued the two overlords of the black forest. It''s really fierce."


    The great prince also just came out of the closed door. When he saw the black king and little gold standing at the foot of Xiang Yang, he was shocked."He had a sister who was a fallen rosefinch devil saint with amazing strength. He also founded a clear snow universe group. He broke through the boundary with a cosmic warship and landed directly in the black forest next to the holy family. The fallen rosefinch devil Saint directly subdued the black king as soon as he appeared."


    The Oriental emperor Xu Ming said with a smile, "it''s normal that this boy is the descendant of that vein. It''s normal for him to follow some peerless strong men around him. In the past, that vein should be afraid that he can''t grow up, so he carries out the stocking mode on him. But now, this boy can be said to have really grown up, and it''s normal to be surrounded by some strong men Yes. "


    Obviously, the intelligence of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, is much better than the 15th Princess and the eldest prince. He is very clear about what happened to Xiangyang in the central heavenly region.


    "Father emperor, I can''t see through the strength of Xiang Yang. Is he still a real immortal?" At this time, the eldest prince hesitated to ask.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, was stunned. He looked at Xiang Yang carefully and found that his physical strength had reached a very terrible level. However, what shocked him even more was that there was a hazy breath flowing around Xiang Yang. Even Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, could not see that Xiang Yang''s state had reached To what extent.


    You know, before that, when he saw Xiang Yang, he could clearly see that Xiang Yang was the peak of the true immortal. At this time, he could not see through Xiangyang, which made him a little puzzled. "Strange, I can''t see him through. According to the truth, even if he has broken through the realm of Daluo xianzun, I can see through it. Is it only two or three years Has he become the strongman of the holy land


    "This..."


    after the 15th Princess Xu Qing hesitated for a moment, she said softly, "when Xiang Yang just came back, her daughter went to see him. He said that he was still in the realm of true immortality. As for strength, he said that he could not be measured by realm."


    "Since he said yes, that''s right. Anyway, in the real final, there is a saint''s secret treasure monitoring the challenge arena. If he goes beyond the realm of the true immortal, the saint''s secret treasure will naturally be distinguished and sent out of the arena."


    The Oriental emperor Xu Ming can only say.


    In fact, in the face of Xiang Yang, even Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, is also useless. He can''t see through Xiangyang at all and can''t see what kind of inside information Xiangyang has.


    At the moment, Xu Ming also felt very puzzled. The more he looked at Xiang Yang, the more he couldn''t see through. He had no choice but to turn his head and no longer look at Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang also saw Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven. He thought that Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, might feel that he could not see through himself. After that, he felt that his realm was beyond the realm of true immortals, and he would not allow himself to participate in the war. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t say anything.


    Originally, he was ready to say goodbye. Since Xu Ming didn''t say much, he didn''t have to say it.


    "Xiang Yang, are you sure?"


    At this time, the master of the fire family came to Xiangyang. Because of the presence of the black king and little gold, he did not dare to fly over and could only speak to Xiangyang from a distance.


    The head of the fire family is just the realm of the nine heaven of Dalao. In the past, when facing Xiang Yang, he still had a strong deterrent power. Because his strength surpassed that of Xiang Yang, he also had a sense of superiority in front of him. However, this time, he could not see through Xiang Yang. In addition, the two chaotic monsters and the powerful guard of order, which made him dare not be right at all Xiang Yang has any opinion.


    "There should be."


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to say that he was 100% sure, but when he remembered what sun Chunyu said, some of the strong men who participated in the war could even kill xianzun''s strength in the realm of true immortals, he felt that he had better be modest.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, the head of the fire clan looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on his face. In his opinion, Xiang Yang should be very confident and confident. Who ever thought that Xiang Yang only gave an uncertain answer.


    If it''s someone else, even if the other party''s strength is strong, the owner of the fire clan dare not say with such a positive tone that the other party has the strength to win the first prize in the million continent real immortal war.


    However, Xiang Yang is different. The fire family owner is very clear. Not long ago, Xiang Yang and his men entered the headquarters of the black iron auction. Since then, there has been no black iron auction in the world.


    All this proves that Xiang Yang has enough strength to deal with the strongmen of the holy land. Then, a super king comparable to the strongman of the holy land enters a group of real immortals. Is there any need to say about the result?


    Xiang Yang sighed, "I can only say try my best."


    His words are really true. No one can guarantee that he can be invincible in the world. Although he thinks that he has been able to kill the strong men of Asia saints, who knows whether other real immortals, the old monsters who have been preparing for this war since ancient times, are more terrible?


    "No harm, I believe you." The master of the fire clan nodded with a smile. He was not flustered at all. In his opinion, Xiang Yang was sure to win.


    The head of the fire clan did not approach Xiang Yang, but turned back to his own camp. Xiang Yang was looking at those who were ready to fight.At the moment, in addition to the surrounding audience riding all kinds of mounts and magic weapons to come to the million continent real immortal battle, those who participate in the war have special places to provide them with rest, and many of them are already waiting for the war.


    This time, a million people have entered the finals.


    Rao is a vast sea of people, but after looking at the past, Xiang Yang still saw some acquaintances.


    "Oh, isn''t this the purple thunder brother who gave me the thunder hammer last time?" Xiang Yang saw a young man with purple thunder on his face. No one around him dared to approach the guy. However, he could see at a glance that this guy was the one who wanted to rob himself of the thunder hammer and was almost killed by himself in the battle for the girl of destiny in Wanzhou more than two years ago.


    It has to be said that purple thunder is really powerful. This guy is the inheritor of ancient Thunder God. His thunder power is so terrible that even the experts in the nine realms of Dalao can fight against it. It is normal that he can reach the final of the real immortal war in millions of continents.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he also saw Xiang Yang. At this moment, purple thunder stood up directly. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang. There were two thunderbolt power shooting out, and he roared with murderous spirit, "it''s you!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. How about me?" Xiang Yang happily looked at Purple thunder and said.


    "Are you here to die?" Purple thunder looked at Xiang Yang coldly. "Xiang Yang, I know you. Although you are the descendant of that vein, if you meet you in the arena, I will kill you."


    "That''s a big voice."


    Xiang Yang looked at Purple thunder, and couldn''t help sighing, "however, I like to step on people with such a big tone as you."


    "You want to die."


    Boom!


    Purple thunder was very angry. He had a strong breath flowing around him. The purple thunder broke out, which made all the people around him change their faces. He quickly got away from this guy for fear of being hurt by this guy.


    "Don''t be excited. The war has not started yet. It depends on your luck. If you are lucky, you may not meet me. If you are bad, you can''t blame me." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Purple thunder also knew that this was not a good time to deal with Xiang Yang, so he could only sneer and sit down again.


    Seeing that this guy was furious and started directly, Xiang Yang sighed with regret. If this guy started, he could kill the other party first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    Xiang Yang''s eyes did not stare at Purple thunder all the time, but continued to look at other people. Suddenly, he found that Qinghuan was also waiting. Compared with the old monster like purple thunder, although Qinghuan had extraordinary talent and was the first person in the last million continent Zhenxian war, he was very mediocre.


    At the moment, Qinghuan''s mood is quite depressed. He is determined to win the first prize in the hundred million continents Zhenxian war. Later, he was attacked by Xiang Yang. After a period of seclusion, he understood the six rules of Dalao. He thought that he could shake any Immortal King with his own strength. Even in the face of Xiangyang, he had the power to fight In this war, he found too many strong, just angry purple thunder, he is not the opponent, his heart do not mention more depressed.


    "Xiang Yang."


    After feeling Xiang Yang''s eyes, Qinghuan also found Xiang Yang. He yelled softly, and his face was very unnatural. He simply closed his eyes and did not look at Xiang Yang.


    In fact, he felt that he had no face to see Xiang Yang.


    "Qinghuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why didn''t you see Qingyin sister?" Xiang Yang opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Hum..."


    originally, when Qinghuan saw Xiang Yang, he still felt very complicated in his heart, but he was also very surprised. He wanted to see if Xiang Yang could win the first prize in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents. When he heard Xiang Yang mention his sister, his old face suddenly darkened and hummed, "where is my sister? What''s your business?"


    "Well, sister Qingyin is my niece. I can''t care about it. You are too much." Xiang Yang sighed.


    After hearing this, Qinghuan was even more puzzled. He knew that Xiang Yang was reminding him that Xiang Yang was Qing Wang''s elder brother, that is, his elder brother. He told him not to speak so impolitely.


    At present, he closed his eyes directly and ignored Xiang Yang any more.


    "Ha ha, this boy still has a lot of personality."


    Xiang Yang laughed and looked at others. He really found that there were many strong men. One of them was a red haired man who was full of red flames. His whole body was full of red flames. He was the fire of the road. Even the experts at the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao dare not touch each other''s flame. It can be said that it is extremely terrible.


    "What a strong man, this is the guy who practices the fire law to the extreme. If this guy didn''t fight for the true immortals in millions of continents, he would have become the Asian saint for a long time." Xiang Yang was shocked.


    At the same time, this guy also saw Xiang Yang. He snorted coldly and roared to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, don''t let me meet you later, or I''ll kill you."


    "Well, do we have a grudge?"


    Xiang Yang was puzzled. He just took a look at this guy. This guy''s expression was a little too much.


    "What do you think?" The guy sneered, and the flames came out of his nostrils, as if he had eaten Xiang Yang.


    "Since you want to die yourself, don''t let me touch you later."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile and did not pay attention to this guy. Although this guy is strong, but in the face of him, no matter how strong he is, he will suppress them all.


    Then, he continued to look at others, and found that there were tens of thousands of powerful demons who entered the finals, especially several of them were amazing. Even after he saw them, he was shocked.


    One of them is a guy with two dragon horns on his head. His physical strength and blood are overwhelming. In Xiang Yang''s induction, his physical strength is no less than his own, which makes Xiang Yang extremely shocked.


    "An invincible strong man whose physical strength has reached the peak of Daluo jiuchongtian. This guy is one of my strong enemies."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, looking at each other with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "That guy is a demon dragon. He is good at his body. Although his realm is hard to suppress in the realm of real immortals, his physical strength has reached a level that can be compared with that of the Dragon Zun in Daluo''s jiuchongtian realm."


    At this time, a dignified voice came. LAN Tingting of the Dragon nationality was walking with five dragons from the distance. They said hello to Xiang Yang with a smile, "brother Xiang Yang, long time no see."


    "Sister LAN, there are five dragon brothers. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come here quickly."


    Xiang Yangyi saw five dragons and blue Tingting, and immediately showed a happy color, and quickly led them over.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiang Yang, we are here to cheer you up." The five dragons are still very cheerful. They smile and fly towards Xiang Yang carelessly.


    However, when they came over, little gold just raised his eyelids and glanced at them. All of a sudden, both LAN Tingting and the five dragons felt as if they had been hit by the thunder. Their body stopped on the spot and did not dare to come again.


    Their faces looked pale at little gold, especially when they saw the dragon head of little gold, their eyes were staring at the boss.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. Suddenly, he lowered his head in front of LAN Tingting and the five dragons, and dared not look at the six people any more."Leave it alone. Come here." Xiang Yang looked at several people with apology and continued.


    "Cough, no, no, I think it''s better for us not to go back. The breath of these two bodies is too strong, and their blood power can suppress us..." the eldest of the five dragons shook his head with a bitter smile, saying nothing to come over.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to stare at the little gold, and then said to the three girls, "I''ll go out to talk to them about the past. Remember to take big old black and small gold with you at any time. If there is any danger, you must call me."


    Even if he is in the challenge arena, if the three girls are in any danger, he will be reckless. For him, nothing in the world is more important than the people around him.


    "Don''t worry, there are big old black and small gold in, absolutely no one can hurt us." The three girls said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and flew to the direction of the five dragons and LAN Tingting. Standing with them, he said with a smile, "sister LAN, five dragon brothers, long time no see."


    "Brother Xiang Yang, long time no see." LAN Tingting looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    The five dragons are very direct. They come up to Xiang Yang separately and look at Xiang Yang with a smile. "It''s good. Your boy''s strength is very strong. Now even our five dragons together are not your opponent."


    "The five dragon brothers are extremely powerful. How can I compare with you?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t flatter us. The master has said that you have already surpassed us. Even the master is not necessarily your opponent."


    The five dragons sighed and said, "moreover, shortly after this, we will return to the dragon clan again, and we will be captured by the master and go to the closed door."


    At the same time, they have a helpless color on their faces.


    "Then I wish the five dragon brothers to make great progress in their cultivation and become the powerful dragon worshippers." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of being a dragon master? Have you seen that magic dragon? Although he is only a real dragon, his physical strength has reached the peak of the Dragon Zun. I''m afraid that even among the Dragon zuns in the nine heavenly realms of Dalao, there are not many of his opponents. "


    The eldest among the five dragons murmured and looked at the strong man in the demon world.


    "What''s the origin of that guy? Why is he so terrible?" Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    "The magic dragon has always been strong in the flesh since ancient times. However, he is certainly not young. He has always used secret methods to suppress the realm in order to participate in the real immortal war. He is the most shameless person. If you calculate according to his age, he is not weak even compared with some strongmen in holy land. However, he is stifled."


    The second of the five dragons continued.


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang sighed with a dignified look in his eyes.


    This magic dragon is absolutely one of his strong enemies. Even, he sensed more than five dragons. He obviously felt that there was a world in the other''s body. If it broke out, not only the physical power was incomparable, but also the magic power was not much weaker than the physical power.


    At the moment, after Xiang Yang observed each other, this magic dragon also looked at Xiang Yang. Compared with purple thunder and the guy who was covered in flames, this magic dragon was more like a man in the fairyland. He showed a smile to Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "you are very strong. I hope we can meet you later."


    "Do you want to kill me, too?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "No, no, I just want to meet you for a while. As for killing you, I don''t think we can be brothers. My name is long Sheng. I don''t have any friends in my life. That''s because most of them are rubbish. However, you are different. You are qualified to be my brother."


    The Dragon said with a smile.


    From this, you can feel the arrogance of this guy.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was filled with exclamations. This guy is really arrogant. He even thinks that everyone in the universe is rubbish, and only he is the strongest.


    However, it is precisely because of such a person that it is the most interesting.


    "If you can survive, I also think we can be friends." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Compared with purple thunder and the guy with fire all over his body, Long Sheng in this demon world is much more interesting. The other party''s name is long Sheng, which means "dragon saint". Obviously, the other side wants to cultivate into a saint. Moreover, he is not a saint, but a real chaotic saint.


    This kind of character is very interesting.


    "Don''t talk to him more. This guy is very strange. Even the patriarch can''t see him through. Moreover, the patriarch suspects that this guy may be an old monster of the same era with the patriarch." LAN Tingting quickly transmits the voice to Xiang Yang.


    "What, the old monster of the same age as the dragon clan chief?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. Although he knew that many real fairies were very old monsters, the age of the dragon clan leader was too long. It was an ancient existence which could be compared with the characters like guangchengzi.A terrible old monster that has existed since ancient times. How terrible is this?


    Even if Xiang Yang felt that he was high enough to look at each other, now he found that the other side was absolutely more terrible than he imagined.


    "Great. I must be careful when I finally meet this guy." Xiang Yang said to himself that he was more cautious about this guy.


    At the moment, Long Sheng''s eyes look at Xiang Yang, and his heart is also very shocked. "The descendants of that vein are really terrible. Among the millions of true immortals, this person should be my strong enemy."


    "However, I have an invincible belief that no one can defeat between heaven and earth, unless there is a strong one above the holy land."


    At the same time, his face showed a firm color. He felt that he was absolutely invincible, and no one could compare with himself.


    For Long Sheng, Xiang Yang is definitely the most serious attitude. He knows that the strength of the other side is absolutely beyond his imagination. This old monster who has lived for a long time does not know how many years. Even if he is shocked in the realm, it is possible that his combat effectiveness may be comparable to that of Yasheng.


    When Xiang Yang was shocked, he looked at other people again. He found that not only Long Sheng, but also immortals and demons, there were many real fairies and Demons whose strength was also very terrible. In such a detailed count, there were hundreds of people who could really make Xiangyang look at him differently.


    These hundreds of people are absolutely the key to winning the first place in the battle of true immortals in the million continents.


    "This battle of true immortals in a million continents is really beyond my expectation. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting." Then, Xiang Yang''s face was full of excitement, and he felt that he was shaking.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, it had to be said that Xiang Yang was really a person who liked to join in the fun. Especially when he saw those strong people who could compare with him in the realm of true immortals, he was even more enthusiastic and eager to fight against these strong men immediately.


    "It''s so interesting, ha ha ha."


    Seeing Xiang Yang so excited, even LAN Tingting and five dragons around him couldn''t help but worry. They thought Xiang Yang looked a little strange at the moment.


    "She is... No, how could she be the elder sister of the palace master? No, it''s impossible..."


    however, when five dragons and LAN Tingting were shocked, suddenly, Xiang Yang looked at a place, and the whole person was like being struck by lightning, standing on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    "Elder sister, no, it''s impossible. How could she be here?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are straight at a woman in white who is standing quietly with an unbelievable color.


    the face as like as two peas Miyanomiya Koharusu.


    Although there may be some differences in temperament, Xiang Yang feels that the other side is xuansu, the elder sister of Xuannu palace, who is in the seclusion of the lower Xuannu palace and has broken through to the realm of Dalao.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother?"


    At this time, LAN Tingting beside Xiang Yang also found something wrong with Xiang Yang. She looked at Xiang Yang with surprised eyes and always felt that Xiang Yang looked strange at this time.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to LAN Tingting, but murmured in a low voice. He flew up in the air and stepped directly in the air. In an instant, he entered the candidate area of the competition. Then, he stepped out without stopping at all. In an instant, he came to the woman who won the snow in white.


    At the moment, the woman in white is standing quietly with a magic sword in her hand. There are several women in white around her.


    "When a few of the crazy girl''s eyes turn back, she shouts boldly."


    They are clearly true immortals, but at this moment, the breath burst out of their bodies is able to compare with the fairy king, and they are rare talents in the world.


    However, looking at the appearance of these women, it is clear that they are just the bodyguards of the woman in white.


    When she took part in the war, she also took a bodyguard. It can be seen that the identity of the woman in white is absolutely significant.


    You know, each of these real immortal women can be compared with Qinghuan, a strong man trained by Tongtian group. However, beside the woman in white, they are just bodyguards!


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he looked at the woman who won the snow in white. Under this look, he couldn''t help shaking.


    "Elder sister of palace master!"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the woman in white is also staring at Xiang Yang. Her eyes have a complex color, and a wisp of excitement flashed away. She wanted to speak, but she frowned and did not answer Xiang Yang.


    If she didn''t pay any attention to Xiang Yang at the beginning, Xiang Yang would doubt whether the other party was the master of xuansu palace. However, when Xiang Yang saw the excitement in the other party''s eyes, he immediately recognized that this was xuansu, the imperial master''s sister in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha, elder sister of the palace master, you should have passed the pass. It''s great that I thought it would be a hundred years before I could see you. I didn''t expect to meet you in this fairyland. That''s great."


    Xiang Yang laughs, regardless of the complicated color in xuansu''s eyes, he doesn''t think why the palace master doesn''t recognize himself. Instead, he opens his hand and walks towards him, holding each other.


    "Bold." Seeing this scene, several women in white beside the palace master scolded at the same time. Their magic swords suddenly came out of the scabbard and attacked Xiang Yang directly.


    There are six women in total. Each of them is comparable to the existence of Qinghuan. Once they attack, the power of attack is equivalent to the power of the Immortal King, which can be said to be incomparable.


    However, Xiang Yang did not look at them, nor did he have any defense. He still opened his hands and walked towards the palace master.


    "Looking for death."


    The six women sneered in their hearts. Originally they were just bluffing Xiang Yang. They thought that Xiang Yang would defend or stop. As long as Xiang Yang didn''t move on, they would not kill Xiang Yang. After all, they were preparing to take part in the battle of true immortals in the millions of continents. Although the forces behind them were very strong, they did not want to make trouble at this time.


    However, Xiang Yang even ignored their attacks and did not defend himself. He continued to rush towards the palace master. That is to say, he killed himself.


    While the six maids sneered, the attacks in their hands hit Xiang Yang mercilessly. Anyway, Xiang Yang wanted to die himself. They believed that Xiang Yang would be killed by them in the next second.


    At this moment, even many of the people who participated in the war looked at him at the same time. They all looked schadenfreude and wanted to see if Xiang Yang would eventually die.


    "Ignorance, if he is so easily killed by six little girls, he is not worthy to be the opponent of the Lord." Long Sheng shook his head and continued to practice with his eyes closed.


    Purple thunder twinkled in his eyes. He was very excited to think that if Xiang Yang was killed, he would rush to take Xiang Yang''s baby. However, he immediately shook his head and knew that it was absolutely impossible to be killed with Xiang Yang''s strength. He had no choice but to sigh and stop seeing Xiang Yang.


    The other strong men who knew Xiang Yang''s strength were all gloating. They didn''t know whether they wanted to see Xiang Yang''s misfortune or six women''s misfortune.


    However, in the face of these six women''s attacks, Xiang Yang still did not have any defense. Instead, he continued to rush towards the palace master. His face was full of sincere yearning and said in a soft voice, "elder sister, I miss you.""HISHI..."


    the six swords and the six magic swords almost tore through the void and were about to be chopped at Xiang Yang''s body.


    However, at this time, a wisp of unbearable color flashed in the eyes of the palace master who had not spoken. He said quickly, "stop it."


    "But..."


    the six women listened quickly, but their sword tips were still facing Xiang Yang, and they could attack Xiang Yang at any time.


    "I said stop it." The palace master looked at the six women with a cold look in his eyes. Suddenly, the six women did not dare to speak any more, but bowed down.


    Then, the palace master looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated look in his eyes and said softly, "are you afraid of death?"


    "Of course I am afraid of death, but I know that the elder sister of the palace master will not let me down."


    Xiang Yang had already come to the palace master. He said with a smile and held out his hand directly.


    At the moment, when she was held by Xiang Yang, she lost a lot of cold breath. However, her face showed a complicated color and said in a soft voice, "Xiang Yang, you can let me go."


    "At last you will recognize me."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "elder sister, I miss you so much. How can you sneak into the fairyland without saying a word? I had thought that, a hundred years later, when you leave the customs, I will take a million saints to meet you. "


    At the same time, he not only did not let go of the palace master, but also held her more forcefully.


    Xiang Yang was really surprised. He was so excited. Anyway, he didn''t expect that he would meet the imperial master here. You know, the imperial Master said that he would be closed for a hundred years before he could get out of the pass. Xiang Yang always remembered that once the hundred years passed, he must go to meet the imperial master.


    Who would have thought that the Lord of the palace appeared in this fairyland quietly.


    "Touch..."


    the palace master, who was held by Xiang Yang all the time, suddenly pushed Xiang Yang away. There was a flash of crimson on her face, but immediately the whole person returned to the cold color.


    She looked at Xiang Yang and said faintly, "you will know about my affairs in the future. However, what I can tell you is that I am no longer the xuansu before. Go away. If you meet you in the challenge arena, I hope you don''t show mercy, and I won''t be merciful either."


    "Please."


    As the palace master''s voice dropped, the six women in white who followed her sneered and pointed the magic sword in their hands to Xiang Yang and issued an order to leave.


    Moreover, this time, the six of them were not afraid at all. They almost killed Xiang Yang just now. It was because of the imperial master''s stop that they couldn''t succeed. This time, the palace master himself gave a big order to leave. If Xiang Yang didn''t know what to do, then they could kill Xiang Yang in a fair way, and I believe the Lord of the palace would not It will stop them.


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the six women holding magic swords. Instead, he frowned at the palace master and said in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    He really didn''t expect that such a situation would happen when he met again. The Lord of the Palace said to himself that if we met in the arena, we should not be lenient to each other. Is this to cancel all the previous affection?


    He looked straight at the Lord of the palace and thought of all this. It was not normal for him to appear here. Originally, the LORD had understood more than two rules of Da Luo, and she could definitely break through the realm of Da Luo.


    However, her current cultivation is still the peak of the true immortal, and has also reversed the immortal body, from the former scattered immortal body to the real immortal body.


    What happened during this period is absolutely not simple.


    Xiang Yang''s face was dignified, and then with a gentle voice, he continued to say, "elder sister, is someone holding you for something? Tell me, no matter who threatens you, I will destroy him. "


    "No, you don''t want to think about it. You will know all this in the future. Now you can leave quickly." The palace master shook his head, and his breath was still cold.


    However, Xiang Yang saw anxiety in her eyes.


    At the same time, when the palace master drove himself away, he kept looking at the distant void. There, there was a fairy house looming in the void, and there were more than a dozen strong breath brewing. They were all the strong men of Asia saint.


    "There are people who dare to intimidate you."


    Xiang Yang followed the eyes of the Lord of the palace. When he saw the immortal mansion floating in the void and the breath of more than a dozen powerful people in the holy land, his expression suddenly became cold.


    "Be bold. If you don''t leave, you''ll die."


    At the moment, the six women in white did not have the patience to wait for Xiang Yang to leave. Instead, they started directly. They immediately burst out their strongest sword formula. The six magic swords, with their incomparable sword light, chopped at Xiang Yang at the same time.Boom!


    These six fairyland swords are all of the highest level. They are put into full play in the hands of six women comparable to the Immortal King. Their power is really extraordinary.


    However, Xiang Yang has already determined that the palace master must be held by more than a dozen powerful saints in the immortal mansion in the void, and these six women are obviously not good things. His eyes are cold, and he bends his fingers. Suddenly, a force bursts out, and in an instant, the sword that the six women have chopped off flies out.


    "Poop..."


    er, in the future, all six women in white fell to the ground, spitting blood in their mouths, and looked at Xiang Yang with a shock color on their faces. You know, even if they are called the Immortal King, they can not be their opponents. However, Xiang Yang just flicked them away, and they sighed that they could not resist The power of terror made their hearts tremble, and their eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a look of incomparable fear.


    It''s also a real fairyland. When they can reach the level comparable to the Immortal King, they already feel very confident in their own strength. However, Xiang Yang can fly them out with just one flick. Such power is really terrible.


    After all this, Xiang Yang did not look at the six women as if he were flying a small mosquito. Then, he took a deep look at the palace master. In his hand, he saw a body sword, which was the magic sword of the devil''s sword, and turned away.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang turned around, a terrifying and murderous spirit broke out from him, and a bloody killing idea broke out, which broke the void and attracted the attention of countless people.


    He''s going to kill!


    He knew from the performance of the palace master that he was afraid of the strong one in the immortal mansion in the deep void. So, it must be that the palace master was held by someone. No matter who the other party is, even if the other party has more than a dozen Asian saints'' breath, he is not afraid.


    If you dare to kill me, then you will.


    Even if you are the strongman of the holy land?


    Red crown a anger for the beauty, kill him a river of blood, today, I want to let the holy blood dye the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    "Xiang Yang, what do you do?"


    The palace master thought that Xiang Yang was going to leave. She didn''t care much about Xiang Yang''s wounding of the six women. However, when she sensed the terrible murderous spirit that broke out from Xiang Yang, her face suddenly changed.


    She knew that Xiang Yang was really angry and wanted to kill people, not to turn around and leave.


    As for who to kill, she didn''t have to think about it. Just as she glanced at the void, she let Xiang Yang find out what she was afraid of.


    Xiang Yang is going to kill more than a dozen strongmen in the holy land. This is crazy.


    The palace master''s figure flashed and she quickly appeared in front of Xiang Yang. When she sensed Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit, the whole person was shocked. She knew that Xiang Yang was not joking, but was really going to deal with more than a dozen top Asian saints in her school. It was crazy.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t go."


    The Lord of the palace seized Xiang Yang in a hurry, and his face was beseeching.


    She is not worried about her school''s more than ten saints, but about Xiang Yang. Since Xiang Yang has come to participate in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents, it shows that no matter how strong Xiang Yang is, the realm must still be the peak of true immortals. So, how can a true immortal deal with Yasheng?


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit soared to the sky, and his blood ran through the heaven and earth. When he heard the voice of the palace master, he turned around and said, "elder sister, what''s the matter? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll ask them myself."


    They in his mouth naturally refer to the more than ten strong breath hidden in the void. These people must be related to the imperial master''s leaving the state of seclusion and then coming to the fairyland to participate in the real immortal battle of millions of continents.


    "Xiang Yang, it''s a long story. They are the elders of my school. Don''t mess around, OK?" The palace master looks at Xiang Yang with a pleading color on her face. At the moment, she is the master of the palace after the integration of primordial and Fenshen.


    How could she not have Xiang Yang in her heart?


    However, she was very clear that their school did not allow any female disciples to be involved with any man. Therefore, she showed a cold look to Xiang Yang.


    Because she was afraid of implicating Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Since it was the imperial master''s request, he could not disagree.


    Then he asked the Lord, "what''s going on? When did you have an extra school? And there are more than a dozen strongmen in the holy land? "


    "I''ll tell you more about these things when I have a chance." The Lord of the palace sighed.


    "In the future, there will be another chance?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows. He was not a fool. He heard the meaning of farewell from the palace master''s words. He immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at the palace master with a serious look. "Elder sister, please tell me clearly now. Otherwise, I can''t feel at ease if I don''t know what your situation is."


    "They are the people of my school. When I was preparing to break through the realm of Dalao in a single breath, they came to me and asked me to return to my school. Therefore, I went directly to the school of fairyland. No, not only me, but all the people in Xuannu palace came to the fairyland."


    The LORD had no choice but to say.


    "All in fairyland?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that all the people in the Xuannv palace had come to the fairyland. This school is really big.


    "Yes, I was ordered to take part in the battle of true immortals in a million continents after the closure of my school."


    The palace master nodded, and then she just wanted to continue to say something. Suddenly, a cold voice came from the sky, "xuansu, have you forgotten the door rules?"


    Boom!


    The sound like thunder came into the palace master''s heart, which made him tremble and pale. Her eyes looked at Xiang Yang and said, "I can only tell you that. You can go quickly. If you stay here, you will hurt me."


    At the same time, her eyes showed a wisp of pleading.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang took a deep look at the palace master, and then, instead of continuing to entangle himself, he turned and left.


    After seeing this, the palace master was relieved. Her eyes were staring at Xiang Yang''s back, biting her teeth, with a wisp of missing, with a wisp of helplessness and sigh.


    Her heart for Xiang Yang has never changed. However, after she came to the school of fairyland, she knew that there was a rule in the school that Xuannv should not have an affair with any man. If she was found out, her disciples would order her to shut up for a million years, or even longer, and the man would be taken to Xiantai.


    Once you go to the Xiantai, you will die of life and death.


    For the sake of Xiang Yang''s safety, from the day when the palace master knew the rules of the Zong clan, she made up her mind that she would not know Xiang Yang even if she saw him in the future.However, who ever thought that Xiang Yang was so persistent that she could only do so.


    I just hope that Xiang Yang will not find himself again in the future, otherwise, Xiang Yang will be too dangerous.


    The Lord of the palace sighed. He could only sit cross legged. His eyes were cold and his back was lonely and bleak.


    At this time, Xiang Yang walked forward step by step. He did not have any leisure to look at other people. Instead, he went to a place far away from the palace master. He found that the palace master did not look at himself. His eyes were cold, and his sword was still not taken back.


    "I don''t care what kind of people you are. I''ll make sure that''s clear."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang sneered with a cold look on his face. Then, the void in front of him suddenly burst out, and a void crack appeared in front of him. He stepped out directly and disappeared in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    at the same time, Xiaojin, who was originally guarding sun Qingya, Monika and xiner, suddenly let out an earth shaking roar. Its body directly rushed into the void, and then disappeared in an instant.


    When it reappeared, it was still in front of the breath of more than a dozen powerful saints in the void. At the same time, Xiang Yang came out of the void almost at the same time, just standing on the head of Xiaojin.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was holding a magic sword, and his eyes were killing. He looked at the immortal mansion in front of him with the smell of a dozen powerful people in the holy land. He looked indifferent and said, "Xiang Yang is visiting. Please come out and see me."


    "What kind of thing are you? You are just a real immortal. You are not qualified to see our saints. Go away."


    In the fairy house, there was a sharp old woman''s voice. The other side''s words were very domineering, and they didn''t even show up.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang flashed a ray of cold light in his eyes and said with a light smile, "is it?"


    Instead of speaking, he said again, "my name is Xiang Yang. I think you can think about whether you want to see me again. If you don''t, I will go into the immortal house to see you."


    "No matter your name is Xiangyang or Xiangyin, it doesn''t help. If you don''t roll away, don''t blame us for bullying the small." It was still the voice of the cold and gloomy old woman. The other side''s words were very acrid, and the voice was high above the others. After listening to this, Xiang Yang''s smile became more prosperous.


    Xiang Yang''s heart moved. The armor of the devil was already on his body. With the magic sword in his hand, the magic suit gathered together. He had a strange smile on his face.


    Then, he spoke again, "Xiang Yang asked to see the master of the immortal mansion."


    "Roll..."


    boom!


    This time, not only came out and cursed, but also a direct attack came out of the immortal mansion. Although this attack was not very strong, it was only equivalent to the power of the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao. But if Xiang Yang was only a real immortal, he would certainly be destroyed by this attack.


    "Roar..."


    there was no need for Xiang Yang to do anything at all. The little gold under Xiang Yang''s feet made a big roar directly. The sound shook the central immortal city, and a terrible sound wave burst out. Not only did he see this attack blow off in an instant, but also directly bombarded the Xianfu.


    "Touch..."


    at this moment, the whole immortal mansion trembled and seemed to explode. At the same time, the breath of more than a dozen powerful people in the Holy Land broke out suddenly.


    Boom!


    At the same time, more than a dozen of the strongmen of the Holy Land broke out at the same time. This force is really changing. The sky is changing, and the atmosphere of terror is vast. At this moment, the void is like a dough, which is constantly stretched, flattened and constantly deformed.


    However, the breath of more than a dozen strong saints in the Holy Land disappeared to Xiangyang. Xiang Yang still stood on the top of Xiaojin''s head, and his smile became more and more prosperous. Finally, he burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha..."


    "well, I treat each other with courtesy and three tones of invitation, but you are sarcastic. This is not to put my pulse in my eyes and my old man in my eyes. OK, I''ll see who dares not to put my pulse in my eyes in the chaotic world."


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice fell, a vast and majestic sword spirit burst out from Xiang Yang''s head. A bloody and murderous spirit combined with the sword spirit turned into a spiral gas column of tens of thousands of feet, spinning and twisting, and instantly hit the void sky.


    The void is directly torn, chaos emerges, and the breath of terror flows.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s white clothes are superior to snow, his sword is cold and his murderous spirit is like ink. He stands in the void, as if forming an eternal picture.


    At the foot of Xiang Yang, Xiaojin''s powerful and domineering figure has a strong deterrent power. Even the size of the immortal house in front of them can''t be compared with it. It seems that as long as Xiaojin takes one breath, he can smash the immortal mansion that blocks them in front of them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    "My God, what''s the situation? Xiang Yang went straight to the void to confront the immortal mansion."


    "Is he prepared to fight against the immortal mansion with the greatest power? I feel that there are more than a dozen breath in it, which is absolutely the breath that can be burst out by the strong in the holy land. "


    "He is a real immortal. He dare to fight against more than a dozen strongmen in the holy land. It''s amazing."


    Below, countless strong people are really boiling, especially those who watch the excitement, they are very excited, one by one fly higher, just to find a better angle to see the excitement.


    The palace master was also stunned. She didn''t expect Xiang Yang to turn around and rush into the void to settle accounts with the strong man of his school.


    She trembled in her heart, her face was anxious, and the whole person was about to rush up.


    "No


    However, when she wanted to rush up, she was stopped by the women in white with swords. One of them said in a hurry, "elder martial sister, you can''t move easily. If you really rush up, you will not only help him, but also harm him."


    "Yes, you should know the rules of the school. If you go up, you will only prove that you have something to do with him. When the time comes, the elder will only make this matter more and more furious, and you will lose both of your lives."


    After these women with swords in white finished, the palace master was stunned. Of course, she knew that what these women said was right. But could she really do nothing?


    "Sisters, what should I do?" The palace master couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t do anything. Win the first place in the Zhenxian battle of millions of continents. If you can get the first place, the rules of the clan will no longer be able to bind you."


    Said one of the women.


    "Yes, the first place in this battle of true immortals in millions of continents has been determined in ancient times. If you can get the first place, you will become the head of immortals and demons in the myriad worlds. At that time, no one can restrain you."


    Another said.


    Obviously, although they were only maids holding swords, they knew more rules than the palace master.


    "The head of the immortals and demons in the universe?"


    After hearing this, the palace master murmured in a low voice. Then, his face showed a firm color and said in a low voice, "Xiang Yang, wait for me. You must protect yourself from accidents. After I get the first place, I can save you."


    In her opinion, Xiang Yang''s real immortal''s rushing up was just an act of death, even if Xiang Yang''s Mount was no use no matter how strong it was.


    And her only chance to save Xiang Yang is to win the first place in the battle between the real immortals in the millions of continents. If she can become the head of the immortals and demons in the universe, it will be too simple to save Xiang Yang.


    After hearing this, several women in white with swords around her showed a satisfied smile on their faces. What they said was true. However, they knew that the smelly man dared to rush up to offend the elders, and that was the end of their life.


    However, their task is only to guard the palace master and let him get the first prize in the real immortal battle of millions of continents. As long as they can get the first place, then their task will be completed by then.


    At the same time, Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, was stunned. He looked at the immortal mansion opposite Xiang Yang, and felt a headache. He muttered, "Xiang Yang is really good at playing. That''s the strong one of the nine heaven Xuannu. Even I don''t dare to provoke him. Although he is the descendant of that vein, he is also different Fanxiang, and he is just a person, does he really feel that he can be invincible in the holy land? "


    "Father emperor, do you want to continue the battle of true immortals in millions of continents?" The big prince is also helpless, but he is more concerned about the overall situation.


    "Continue, of course, continue. How can Xiang Yang not continue because he is alone?" Xu Ming sighed. Then, he took a look at the void above with hatred and muttered, "no matter who it is, I can''t afford it, but I don''t care. Come on, announce it. The battle of true immortals in millions of continents will start now."


    "OK."


    After hearing Xu Ming''s words, the eldest prince and the 15th princess on one side all showed a strange look. This was the first time that they saw their father''s face like this.


    Then, the 15th Princess and the prince flew out at the same time. They glanced at all the people below, and said faintly, "ladies and gentlemen, the battle of the true immortals of millions of continents has officially begun. All the participants will have the brand of the arena on their bodies. At that time, they will be randomly assigned opponents. As long as they are not killed on the spot, if they admit defeat, they are still qualified to fight Two, that is to say, what really decides the victory or defeat is three decisive battles. Of course, no matter whether you live or die, if you don''t have the confidence to survive in the challenge arena, I urge you to admit defeat directly, so as not to make unnecessary sacrifice. "


    "Now, brand first."


    With the prince''s voice falling down, I saw that every challenge arena flew out of countless lights toward all the participants, and instantly left traces on the participants.Even Xiang Yang is no exception. The brand of these arena seems to be the same. Although Xiang Yang stands in the void and the void around him is distorted, these marks still ignore all the distortion of the void and huge energy, and directly imprint on him.


    "The battle of true immortals in millions of continents is about to begin?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him. He didn''t expect to start now. He was upset. He thought that all this must be the pigtail of emperor Xu Ming. He couldn''t help muttering, "too much, emperor of heaven. You can''t wait for me to teach these arrogant old women a lesson. What''s the meaning of this?"


    "Boy, the real immortal battle has begun. For the sake of you being the descendant of that line, we don''t care about the things you offend and leave quickly."


    At this time, more than a dozen strongmen in the immortal mansion seemed to recognize Xiang Yang''s identity. Although they asked Xiang Yang to leave, their tone was no longer as arrogant as before.


    "Oh, you don''t care about the things I offend you, but I also care about the things you''re rude to me."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, "I opened my mouth three times and treated me politely, but you directly let me go. Do you really think my old man is very easy to bully? Even the people behind you dare not? "


    "Or, the people behind you are strong enough to ignore my old man. Do you want to compare with my old man directly?"


    At the same time, his mouth with a sneer, since the other side is shameless, then, he is more shameless than the other side, don''t you think you have more than a dozen strongmen in the holy land very arrogant? I''ll show you what arrogance is.


    What''s more, who can compare with me?


    Xiang Yang has an unparalleled confidence in this. He believes that even the sages of Sanqing dare not be big when facing the old man.


    No matter what kind of power is behind the dozens of powerful saints in this immortal mansion, Xiang Yang is fearless.


    Moreover, he had a little guess about this power in his heart. If the other party really was the power of that one, he would be even more afraid.


    With a sneer on his face, the little gold under his feet let out a roar and burst out with a violent breath. The terrible energy of a chaotic giant beast was surging in the past, making the distorted void around the immortal mansion explode instantly. However, the more than ten energy eventually protected the immortal mansion and did not let it explode.


    Rao is so. In the immortal mansion, the breath of the ten strong people in the holy land is also extremely angry. Their breath is twisted, and the more powerful energy bursts out.


    "Do you really think that you are the descendant of that vein, you can challenge us without fear and want to die?"


    With a low voice full of indifference and murderous spirit, Rao Shi Xiang Yang could also feel the strong and incomparable breath.


    "It''s you who are looking for death."


    "Roar..."


    however, before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, he heard a more powerful roar coming from behind him. Then, the void trembled and a terrible breath burst out.


    Behind him, big old Hei Pang''s incomparable size flew across the sky, and a violent and incomparable breath broke out. This breath surpassed little gold, and even in the face of more than a dozen powerful saints in the immortal mansion, his breath was not weak at all.


    At the moment, standing on top of big old black are three women, and standing on big old black is the guard of order in the peak of ten thousand big Luo and nine heavy days.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, let''s help you."


    Sun Qingya cried happily. Then, he said fiercely, "who dares to bully our brother Xiangyang, big old black, you can kill him directly. If something happens, I will take care of it."


    "Keke..."


    it should have been a very aggressive sentence, but how could Xiang Yang feel that it was a little cute when sun Qingya said it in her mouth? If something happened, sun Qingya took care of it. What kind of burden should this girl take.


    Xiang Yang looked at Sun Qingya with great melancholy, and felt that it was not a wise choice to bring the three daughters out of the Qingxue universe group this time.


    "Yes, kill them, little gold. Don''t you boast that you are chaos Warcraft and very powerful? We''ll see if we can kill the guys in the immortal mansion


    Xin''er also opened her mouth, and the little girl was equally murderous. This time, she was really angry with her murderous spirit.


    In xiner''s heart, brother Xiang Yang is her most important person. Even, to a certain extent, even her mother Zheng yunqi''s status in her heart can not be compared with Xiang Yang.


    Who dares to bully brother Xiang Yang in front of her is just looking for death.


    Xiner angrily scolds at the same time, Monika is also in the side to boost, "yes, hit them, who dare to bully our brother Xiangyang, is tired of living."


    Although Xiang Yang was very moved, when he looked at the lovely and beautiful appearance of the three girls and cried out their murderous words, he always felt that the deterrent power of their voices was not so good, but full of lovely feelings.At this time, more than a dozen breath in the immortal mansion fell silent after seeing the arrival of sannu with Laohei. I don''t know whether they were shocked by the terrible smell of Laohei, or because they felt that the three girls were a little cute after listening to the words of sannu, and almost laughed out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    "The war has officially begun."


    At the bottom, the battle between the true immortals of millions of continents has really started. Anyone selected by the challenge arena will come to the arena and fight against the opponent randomly. This is a war without rules and order. As long as the accomplishments of both sides are at the peak of the true immortals, as long as they do not break through the realm of daruo.


    As for what kind of magic weapon you have, what kind of magic power you have, and what kind of means you use to destroy the other party doesn''t matter.


    In order to find the strongest one who can command all the immortals and demons in the world of heaven and earth to kill into foreign lands.


    Since it''s impossible not to kill people if you want to enter the foreign world, how about killing several people in the challenge arena competition?


    This is the cruelty of practice, even if it is Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, even if they represent the just side of the fairyland, but when they really start such a fight, they know that death and killing are inevitable.


    This is like cultivating poisonous insects. All the insects are put in the same closed space for fighting. Only the one that survives is qualified.


    The most important thing is the first person. As long as you can get the first place, nothing else matters.


    However, although some people are paying attention to the battle in the arena, more people are paying more attention to Xiang Yang in the void above and the immortal mansion.


    At first, everyone thought that Xiang Yang, a true immortal who participated in the battle of the true immortals in the millions of continents, even if he was a descendant of any kind, and no matter how strong his base card was, he could not compete with the forces with more than a dozen strongmen in the Holy Land. This is the challenge between the mole ant and the nine Heavenly Dragon. There is no comparability.


    However, when the little gold at the foot of Xiang Yang and the big old black of the three girls stood together at the same time, the breath of the two chaotic beasts was earth shaking, which had a tendency to compete with the more than a dozen strong people in the holy land, which made everyone''s face changed.


    "The strength of these two giant beasts is so strong. They are chaos Warcraft. They have the strength of the Holy Land peak. My God, where did Xiang Yang find such a powerful Warcraft?"


    Although Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, knew the origin of these two chaotic monsters, many people did not know. At the moment, they were all shocked to see the two monsters which were almost the size of the central fairy City, and their hearts were shaking.


    Although in terms of quantity, the two giants certainly can''t compare with more than a dozen powerful saints, but the momentum of these two giants is so strong that people can''t help but tremble after seeing them, and they dare not look down on Xiang Yang any more.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body with a murderous spirit, eyes to three women, with a helpless color on his face, "don''t you want to come? What are you doing up here? "


    "Brother Xiang Yang, we''ll help you beat the bad guys." The three women clenched their small fists at the same time. They rushed to save people. Their small faces had a firm color. "No matter who dares to bully brother Xiang Yang, we must destroy him."


    "Well, brother Xiang Yang knows that you are kind to me. You have already come up to scold them. Then you should step down and watch the real immortal battle." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "No...


    the third girl shook her head obstinately," we don''t retreat, we have to help brother Xiang Yang beat these bad guys away. No one can be arrogant when there are big old men and black men. "


    "Roar..."


    when they were talking, big old black also gave out a roar with great cooperation. Suddenly, the strong and incomparable breath burst out, and the terrible power of two chaotic monsters was vast. Even the immortal house in front of them was also twisted and retreated towards the rear.


    However, although the immortal house retreated, the more than ten breath in the immortal house became stronger and stronger. Then, the sound of "boom" was heard continuously. Then, the void trembled, and a burst of energy burst out. A dozen figures appeared in the void like gods.


    The breath of terror of the strong in the holy land comes.


    This is a dozen women in white.


    Their clothes are the same, but their faces are not the same. There are young women, there are middle-aged women, there are old women, but, without exception, all of them are cold and murderous.


    Step by step, they stepped out of the void and glanced at Xiang Yang. One of the old women said, "I don''t know the so-called younger generation. It''s just like looking for a dead end."


    Xiang Yang is no stranger to this voice. It was her voice at the beginning. After listening to it, Xiang Yang glanced at each other with a sidelong glance, and said with disdain, "who is the one who is looking for a dead end


    "Younger generation, do you want to die?"


    The old woman''s temper was obviously very irascible. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she was in a rage, staring at Xiang Yang fiercely in her eyes, and said in an angry voice, "if you want to die, this saint will help you."


    "Do you mean to challenge me?"


    Xiang Yang was immediately happy. He squinted at each other and said with a smile, "although I can abuse more than ten of you by myself, but if you want to fight with me, I will let you understand what is despair.""You... Want to die."


    After hearing this, the old woman was immediately furious. She had just been destroyed by Xiang Yang. Her breath burst out and the momentum of terror flowed. The whole person stepped out directly and was about to rush towards Xiang Yang.


    "Stop it."


    However, among more than a dozen elites in the holy land, a young woman spoke faintly. As her voice dropped, the old woman''s figure suddenly stopped and stopped working on Xiang Yang.


    However, the old woman''s eyes looking at Xiang Yang were still fierce.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I can''t kill you. If you dare to fight with me, I can kill you with one sword."


    He is really not joking. If he really wants to fight alone, he can really kill a strongman in the holy land with one sword as long as he tries his best.


    Moreover, although the breath of the old woman is the breath of the strongman in the holy land, the talent of the other side is obviously not so good. Among the dozen women, she is the weakest in cultivation, even the three saints in the black iron auction can not match it.


    "Don''t be wild, young man." The old woman gritted her teeth and looked at Xiang Yang fiercely. If it was not blocked by the young woman in white, she would like to directly rush up to kill Xiang Yang.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang had a faint smile on his face. His eyes looked at the young woman in white. It seemed that the other side was the eldest among the dozens of saints. With just a rebuke, the old woman could stop.


    However, Xiang Yang found that the young woman in white was not looking at herself, but at the three girls.


    The more she looked at the three girls, the more satisfied she was with the expression on her face, as if she had chosen her apprentice, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    In particular, sun Qingya, the little sister of Tianhai No.1 middle school, couldn''t help humming, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful little beauty?"


    "I''ve never seen a beautiful woman like you."


    Sun Qingya originally just scolded, did not expect is, the other side unexpectedly really pretends to have the matter to say, very happy appearance.


    After hearing this, she could not help frowning and humming, "it''s no use seeing it, we won''t let you see it."


    After hearing this, the woman in white even had a smile on her face and said with a soft smile, "three little girls, I''d like to take in my apprenticeship for my teacher. How about taking you into the line of Xuannu?"


    "What?"


    She said this, let alone three women and Xiang Yang were shocked, even the other women on the side of the white dress woman also froze after hearing this.


    "Elder martial sister, this..."


    other women turned their eyes to the young woman in white, especially the old woman. They couldn''t help exclaiming, "Miss, how can you recruit students for your teacher?"


    "Why do I need you to tell me what to do?"


    Although the woman in white looks very beautiful and indifferent, she is very domineering. She looks at the old woman calmly, and then continues to look at Xin''er, sun Qingya and Monica, and says with a soft smile, "how about it? Would you like to be my junior sister? "


    "The man is ill."


    However, when she looked at the three girls with a look of expectation on her face, she saw that the three girls did not pay attention to her at all, but gathered together to mutter to each other.


    Only listen to sun Qingya said, "I think she probably got a neuropathy, otherwise, how could she say to accept us as apprentices."


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with people''s intelligence." Xin''er retorted.


    "I think that she is either mentally ill or has IQ problems. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for her to say that she wants to accept an apprentice without saying who she is. Moreover, she dare to say that she wants to accept apprentices without knowing who we are. Haha, she is really sick."


    Monica is serious about it.


    "Monica, I found you''ve become smart after a few years with Miss Ben."


    Sun Qingya is happy to see Monica said.


    "Of course, I''m very clever." Monica holds up her little head with pride.


    "We''re all smart. We''re each other."


    Three little girls were blowing nonsense. Xiang Yang was not surprised at this. However, the smile of the woman in white was frozen. She looked at the three girls with an unnatural look, and then looked at other women. She always felt that her classmates were laughing at herself. She couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    For a moment, the woman in white didn''t know what to say.


    The scene seemed to be out of control for a time. Everyone changed from a tit for tat to an embarrassing situation now. However, the brand that was integrated into Xiang Yang''s hands not long ago flashed with light, reminding Xiang Yang that his war was coming.


    "I''ll go. Why is my turn so soon?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    "Oh, I''ll go. How can I turn this time so quickly?" Xiangyang looked at the mark on his hand with a confused color. He thought he should be able to rotate the sky many times. Who once thought that he had not had such good luck this time, and it was his turn to take the stage.


    And, I haven''t solved these guys yet.


    Xiangyang looked at the brand on his hand melancholy, then looked at the women again, and said, "you wait, and then I will clean you up later. I will play a challenge arena and come up."


    "At the same time, Xiangyang said to the third daughter," you are careful, or go down with me. "


    "OK."


    The reason why the three women came to the void is because Xiangyang is here. At this moment, Xiangyang is leaving, and they naturally don''t want to stay here anymore.


    Moreover, the white dress woman who said to take charge of the teacher made them feel a little bad. They scolded each other with a lot of scolding. The other side was a saint, and in case of attacking them suddenly?


    Three women are not stupid, Xiangyang is not in, they know how to protect themselves more carefully, although they have the protection of big old black and small gold, but there is no need to stay here.


    "Big old black, little gold, let''s go."


    The three women directly greet the big old and the small gold, and escort them and Xiangyang to the bottom. Xiangyang smiles and says to the dozens of the strong saints, "please wait a moment, and I will fight you after I fight a challenge arena."


    "It''s disgusting."


    The old lady was almost angry after hearing it, and if it wasn''t for the white lady to speak, she would not dare to rush up against Xiangyang, she would have rushed up directly.


    And other women also face down, even the young white woman also looks not very good-looking.


    Her eyes looked at Xiangyang, with a dignified color on her face, and whispered, "is this boy so angry, really think he is the transmitter of that vein can do whatever he wants?"


    Originally, she was not angry with Xiangyang, but thought that if she could take three daughters of sun Qingya into the school, their master would be very happy, even, she could not care about the offending things of Xiangyang.


    However, Xiangyang said that he would go to play a challenge arena and then hit them. This is a person who can be kneaded by his hands, right?


    They are really angry. "


    "Elder martial sister, what shall we do next?"


    Then, other white women looked at the woman, who looked at Xiangyang''s back with a sense of killing. As long as the woman opened her mouth, they would kill them recklessly.


    "He is the transmitter of that vein after all, we don''t have to start first."


    Finally, the elder martial sister sighed and said.


    "But, is it that he is so rampant?" These women are very angry. As the powerful in the holy land, they are inexplicably asked by Xiangyang to come to the door and don''t say it. After Xiangyang threatened them, they left in a big swing. Moreover, they still face the numerous powerful people in the eastern world. If they don''t find this scene back, how can they stand in the world?


    "He will come back later."


    The elder martial sister was indifferent, and looked at Xiangyang''s back shadow with a cold meaning. "If this boy really does not comply with it, then we have a reason to take the hand, and he dare to have a private relationship with xuansu, which is more intolerable."


    "Yes, we have a relationship between Xuannv and disciples under the door are absolutely not allowed to have personal feelings with any man. This is the rule set by the teacher to respect herself. Anyone who dares to violate it should bear the suffering of being suppressed forever. The man is going to cut the Xiantai."


    Other women also nodded naturally after hearing, their eyes looked toward the Lord of the palace, with cold eyes.


    The palace Lord is not their relative disciple, but the inheritance of Xuannv in the lower boundary. In that year, they just passed by the lower boundary by accident, and found the Lord of the palace who was breaking through the territory of daruo. At that time, he found that the master of the palace broke through the level of nine levels of scattered immortals before, and then he felt shocked in his heart. After checking, he found that the imperial master had extraordinary talent So he took the whole Xuannu Palace back.


    Later, after a training, the cultivation of the palace Lord was advancing rapidly, and they were able to compete for the first place in the million immortal wars in the continent, which made them surprised. This time, the million continent immortal war even came to escort them.


    However, if the Lord of the palace really has a private relationship with men, they can not tolerate it.


    At this time, the Lord of the palace has also participated in a challenge arena war. Her strength has not been compared at the time of the next session. She made a move and moved to the ground, and in a moment, she blew the other party out of the arena. She was still in white clothes and was resting in the rest area.


    Her eyes with worried color looked at the void, and found Xiangyang unexpectedly came back, she immediately relieved.At the moment, Xiang Yang''s figure flashed, and he was led by the brand on his hand. He stood on the challenge arena, waved to Xin''er and other three women and said, "be careful, big old black and little gold protect them. Otherwise, I will beat you to death."


    "Don''t talk about it. Hurry up. In this challenge arena, your fierce beasts in holy land can''t help you. You''d better admit defeat."


    However, when Xiang Yang''s opponents saw this scene, they were not happy to speak.


    After listening to his opponent''s words, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the other side. After seeing this, he was surprised that he was actually a strong man, surrounded by rich rules of Daoyun. In addition, there were six rules of Daoyun circulating all over his body, that is to say, this is a real immortal who has already understood the rules of the six Dharma.


    "I said, my friend, you have understood the six rules of Dara, but you still don''t break through. What do you do to become a fairy king? Don''t you think it''s a pity that Zhenxian came to the stage and was tortured and killed? " Xiang Yang looked at the other side melancholy and said.


    "Do you think you will be my opponent?" Xiang Yang''s opponent was a young man in black. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he grinned with a cold smile.


    Boom!


    With his cold laughter, he heard a roar, and the rules of the six great laws around the youth suddenly bloomed.


    The rules of the six Dharma are directly condensed into a realm of fairyland. They burst out with a mighty breath, and the whole arena will be filled in an instant.


    He laughed and said, "boy, under the realm of fairy king, unless you are xianzun, you are dead. Now you admit defeat and hand over all your magic weapons. I can also spare your life. Oh, by the way, those three little girls are your women, right? You swear to give them to me, and I will let you go."


    "Ha ha ha, those three beauties are really blessed. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to deliver them to the door. It''s worthy of being a descendant of that line. It''s so nice, ha ha ha ha."


    At the same time, the guy glanced at the three women standing on the top of the big black head, with a greedy look in his eyes.


    "What do you say?"


    After listening to the other side''s words, Xiang Yang looked calm and did not seem to be angry at the other party''s words. However, after seeing the three women who were watching the scene in the distance of the challenge arena, they looked at Xiang Yang''s opponent with pity at the same time.


    "This guy is dead."


    Yes, this guy dare to ask for three girls. Isn''t he looking for death himself?


    The three women know very well that if the other party only threatened Xiang Yang to hand over the magic weapon, Xiang Yang might be merciful and let go of each other for a moment. However, this guy even wanted the three of them without knowing what to do. It was like heaven had no way to go, but hell had no way to break in.


    As they sighed, they looked at Xiang Yang. Sure enough, Xiang Yang''s face was calm, but he was walking towards his opponent step by step.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s opponent did not realize that the disaster was imminent. When he put the Immortal King''s field into practice, he already felt that he had won Xiang Yang.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, and his face was excited. "Boy, you are dead. Tut Tut, give you ten breathing time. If you don''t swear quickly, then I''ll just kill you, and then I''ll take the three women by myself."


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished his words, he saw Xiang Yang move. Xiang Yang stepped forward and instantly appeared in front of him. Then, like a chicken, he stretched out his hand and caught the other party.


    "You..."


    that guy is so stupid. The fairyland around him still exists. According to the truth, Xiang Yang can''t use any power in his field, because he has already restricted all the rules.


    However, Xiang Yang was so relaxed that he caught him directly. He wanted to resist. The Immortal King realm around him was constantly shaking, and he wanted to break out a stronger force of imprisonment. However, it was no use. In the past, the realm of Immortal King had no effect. Even, he felt that the hand holding his neck was carrying a terrible force It was transmitted to his original God, which made him seem to have been caught by the neck.


    "No... you''re not a real immortal. Your strength can''t be just a real immortal. You''re an immortal. You can''t..."


    this guy panicked. He trembled and looked at Xiang Yang. In his opinion, he could ignore his immortal Kingdom and didn''t use any magic power. He grabbed his neck with one hand on his forehead and sealed his yuan God Xianzun.


    "No, you are wrong."


    Xiang Yang looked at each other calmly, with a faint smile on his face, "you are wrong, I am not xianzun, but I have killed Yasheng..."


    the last sentence was transmitted to the other party in a very low voice. After that, he only heard a sound of "Bang", and the young man exploded in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    His body and yuan God all exploded, and even his true spirit was also directly absorbed by the "book of life and death" in Xiang Yang''s real spirit world at this moment.Both the body and the spirit are destroyed.


    Who dares to have any bad thoughts to any woman around her, Xiang Yang will not have the slightest mercy, no matter who the other party is.


    After easily killing a seed player at the level of fairy king, Xiang Yang put away his opponent''s magic weapon and left the arena directly. At the same time, his body did not stay at all, but went directly to the void. In front of the ten powerful men in the holy land, his face was cold, "come on, I don''t want to talk nonsense. Why did the palace master''s sister come to the fairyland What kind of origins are they? If you don''t make it clear, don''t make me kill. "


    At the moment, he doesn''t want to be entangled with these people any more. He wants to find out why the palace master came to the fairyland and how he is bound. He dare not even recognize himself with himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    "Boy, you think killing a fairy king is very powerful, don''t you?" It was still the elder martial sister who spoke. She looked at Xiang Yang with an indifferent expression on her face.


    She was a great elder martial sister of Xuannu. She was a super Asian sage. She had become a Taoist in ancient times. Even Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, did not dare to be presumptuous in front of her.


    Although Xiang Yang is a descendant of that line, if Xiang Yang still dares to be wild with her, she doesn''t mind giving Xiang Yang a good lesson. Then, she will bring the three girls into the family and give them to her master.


    At the first sight of the three girls, she knew that they were definitely the best candidates for practicing the same line of skills of Xuannu. Even, their cultivation talents were still above xuansu. If she could bring them back, her master, who had not accepted apprenticeship for countless years, would be very happy.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He said faintly, "it seems that you really don''t want to talk to me. In this case, let''s do it."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang, who was wearing a magic suit, burst out a terrible breath, and a vast energy wave broke out. This time, he was too lazy to talk to each other. Since he wanted to do it, he should do it quickly.


    After he found his own way, he could still destroy the three strongmen in the black iron auction even without wearing the devil suit. What''s more, after he put on the devil suit, his power is even more amazing. He has confidence that even if he is not the opponent of these ten strongmen of holy land, he can fight them invincible.


    "Are you really going to fight us?"


    In their eyes, Xiang Yang, no matter how proud and powerful he is, is just the peak of the true immortal. Can''t you see that he is still participating in the battle of the true immortals in the millions of continents?


    It''s crazy for such a real immortal to dare to attack more than a dozen strongmen in the holy land.


    They blinked their eyes and did not put Xiang Yang in their eyes. Even though the breath of Xiang Yang was very strong at the moment, they still felt that all this was just Xiang Yang''s empty voice.


    "Today, in any case, you must give me an account. I want to understand why the elder sister of the palace master came to the fairyland, and why she dare not recognize me."


    Holding the magic sword made by the magic sword, Xiang Yang walked forward step by step. As he stepped into the void, he heard nothing but "bang bang".


    At his feet, one after another golden lotus blossomed, and the brilliant Daoyun burst out.


    At the same time, there is also a lotus on his head, which is the lotus of Wanfa Avenue.


    Although Xiang Yang is very confident in himself, he is very clear in the face of more than a dozen strongmen in the holy land. This is not the time when he can be arrogant.


    You have to be careful and use your best.


    The magic sword in his hand clanked, and a terrible sword burst out. The bloody sword of killing, the sword of king and the unreal sword of invincibility appeared on his head at the same time, which turned into three terrible sword storms.


    "This boy is not quite right, his strength, even let me also feel a sense of threat."


    At this time, when Xiang Yang broke out the three swordsmanship, even the eldest martial sister among the more than a dozen strong saints on the other side also felt something wrong. When her face changed, she said to the old woman, "Chen Mo, go and test his details. However, you can''t kill him. He is a disciple of that line. If you kill him, you can''t kill him Even the master can''t save you. "


    "Yes, miss."


    The old woman had long wanted to deal with Xiang Yang. After listening to the woman''s words, her eyes twinkled with excitement. She burst out of the strength of the sub Saint strongmen. In the roar, she stepped out of the more than ten strongmen in the holy land.


    "Boy, let me try your strength."


    The old woman chattered and laughed strangely. She walked towards Xiang Yang step by step, and her breath became stronger and stronger. She wanted to defeat Xiang Yang with her momentum before she started.


    However, it made her wonder, because no matter how her momentum rose step by step, even after she reached the peak, she still could not compare with Xiang Yang in momentum, as if Xiang Yang was a mountain above her head, and she could not cross this peak no matter how she ran and jumped.


    "It''s interesting. It''s worthy of being a descendant of that line. Although it''s only a real immortal''s realm, it''s so powerful that it can be compared with my old man."


    The old woman doesn''t care. Though momentum is the patent of the strong, it is normal for Xiang Yang, as a descendant of that vein, to have strong momentum.


    The most important thing in the confrontation between the strong is the real strength war, not the momentum contrast.


    She said with a sneer, "I''ll teach you how to respect the strong, otherwise, you will die in the middle of the road sooner or later."Boom!


    At the same time, she directly hands, right hand into a huge claw, directly toward Xiang Yang.


    There are black lines on her hand, and a terrible evil spirit erupts. At the same time, her hand has become a huge eagle claw. While her strength is amazing, it is extremely terrible. The void is directly shattered by her sharp claws, and a violent evil spirit erupts.


    Obviously, this old woman is not a human being. Her essence should be a demon Saint among the birds.


    "It turned out to be a flat haired animal."


    Xiang Yang smiles faintly, and the sword in his hand quivers. At the same time, the three swords above his head turn into three lights and merge into the sword in his hand.


    A sense of killing, being king and invincible broke out in his sword. Seeing the opponent''s claw, his sword was directly cut off.


    "This sword is named, Kaitian!"


    Xiang Yang gave a light drink. The light of the sword in his hand was vast. He cut it off with a sword. At the moment, his whole person seemed to be transformed into an epoch-making holy. The void was split in an instant, and the chaotic atmosphere rolled out. At the same time, the sword was suddenly chopped with that huge claw.


    "No...


    the old woman had a ferocious look on her face. Originally, she was a flat haired animal. Although she had become a demon saint, her nature was hard to change. She was upset with Xiang Yang. She finally found an opportunity to teach Xiang Yang a lesson. Naturally, she could not give up.


    She originally thought that although she would not kill Xiang Yang, she should at least make his flesh broken, scrap his hands and feet, and even pinch his whole body into blood and meat pieces. She would have to use some means to save Xiangyang. Anyway, as long as Xiang Yang is alive, everything else can be said.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang''s strike had incomparable power. In an instant, she cut off five claws in her sharp claws. Then, this sword light directly split the void, with incomparable light, and directly cut her arm into two parts.


    Her arm was directly split from it and went straight to her shoulder. Even, the sword light did not enter her shoulder and went deep into her body. If it was not for a treasure in her body that blocked the sword, she would have been killed by Xiang Yang.


    The expression on her face changed from ferocity and self-confidence to panic. She retreated and retreated again and again. However, in addition to the fact that the sword spirit did not enter her body, the magic sword transformed by the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand also followed.


    This sword has the power of the supreme sword, and the idea of invincibility erupts. With the invincible sword, no one can resist it. Anyone who is a sword practitioner will feel that he is definitely not the opponent of Xiang Yang if he meets the invincible sword.


    Although the old woman is not a sword Xiu, but after being frightened by the light of the sword, she encounters this sword again, and she only feels that the whole person is shaking.


    Her heart trembled and she could not help but cry for help. "Miss, help me, help..."


    "it''s not so easy to want to help."


    Xiang Yang looked indifferent. When he found that countless people below were paying attention to his own war, he sneered. Suddenly, the void around him broke into pieces, and he and the old woman fell into the chaotic void at the same time.


    In this way, no one can see the war between them.


    In the whole process, he still chopped at the old woman.


    "No...


    the old woman roared, and with only one hand left, she sacrificed countless magic weapons. A shield emerged and rushed towards Xiang Yang. At the same time, a big knife appeared in her hand, and it was chopped directly at Xiang Yang.


    Although she had more magic weapons on her body, she could only sacrifice them for a moment, because Xiang Yang''s sword had already arrived in front of her and hit the shield directly.


    "Boom..."


    at the next moment, the shield of the most precious level will burst out instantly, and an invincible sword will bombard the old woman''s sword of the most precious level through the shield.


    "Choking..."


    as if cutting tofu, this sword still easily chopped the big knife in the old woman''s hand, and then it was still beheaded towards the old woman with the same prestige.


    The old woman''s figure trembled. She really felt the threat of death. She couldn''t help but scream, "if you dare to kill me, my demon clan will certainly not let you go."


    "Oh, really?"


    Xiang Yang was smiling. What he was afraid of was the threat from others. Moreover, he had not thought about killing the old woman. However, after hearing the threat from this guy, he was determined to kill the other party and see what kind of backstage the opposite side had.


    "Choke..."


    with a more terrible sound of sword chanting, the power of Xiang Yang''s sword soared again, and instantly cut into the old woman''s body.The old woman''s only other hand exploded, and she screamed in horror, "no, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, Xuannv Palace won''t let you go, and demon clan''s vein won''t let you off easily, no...


    " spare me, spare me... "


    however, when Xiang Yang''s sword has already chopped all her arms, almost half of her arms will be cut off The side of the body is also about to be destroyed. She is finally afraid and constantly cries out for mercy.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy now."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold and he took his life and resolutely cut it.


    "Touch..."


    however, what came was not the sound of killing the other party, but was blocked. Xiang Yang raised his eyelids slightly, looked at the elder martial sister, and asked faintly, "do you want to block me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    "Are you going to stop me?"


    Although the sword was blocked, Xiang Yang didn''t feel very strange. He looked ahead and saw a man standing beside the old woman, who was the woman in white.


    Fang Zheng is the "elder martial sister" in the mouth of many strongmen of holy land. At the same time, Xiang Yang can also sense the strength of the other side, which is definitely the strongest among the dozen strong saints.


    Facts have proved that the other side easily blocked Xiang Yang''s sword, which is enough to show that the opponent''s strength has absolutely reached the very terrible level of Yasheng''s peak.


    In silence, the remaining ten strongmen of the holy land all appeared around Xiangyang and surrounded him directly.


    Xiang Yang''s strength is enough to attack them in an instant.


    However, Xiang Yang was not afraid at all. In his body, all kinds of means had been prepared for a long time. The Wanjie bell had even appeared in his elixir field. Under his skin, the Demon Armor, which was comparable to the chaotic treasure, was quietly lurking. If someone attacked, after the demon armor broke out, Xiang Yang was confident that no one could be hurt To him.


    He stood there with a cool look on his face. He looked at the elder martial sister with surprise on the other side''s face. He said softly, "I didn''t expect that you could have such strength in the realm of true immortals. You are worthy of being the descendant of that line. You are the first person in this million continent true immortal battle."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. He didn''t feel any praise from the other party. Naturally, he would be the first one in the million continent Zhenxian battle. Of course, he had to want to do it himself. If he didn''t want to, he didn''t mind waiting until the last minute to sell the first place in the million continent Zhenxian war to others.


    "Miss, he... He... Is he really a real immortal?" At this time, the old woman was still looking at Xiang Yang with a look of panic on her face. Before that, she was very arrogant in the face of Xiang Yang. However, she was almost killed by Xiang Yang, and she was very scared of Xiang Yang.


    The old lady''s face was so shocked when she heard that Xiangyang was just a real immortal.


    Xiang Yang almost killed her, a powerful man in the holy land. She was just a real immortal. Can she have such terrible strength?


    Her mind trembled, only that the whole person was not well.


    At the moment, the old woman did not despise Xiang Yang because he was just a real immortal. Even more, her fear of Xiang Yang became deeper.


    She is very clear that Xiangyang in the realm of true immortals can have such terrible strength. If Xiangyang breaks through to the realm of Dalao, or even stronger, will it not be able to achieve invincible holy land?


    Thinking of this, she could not help but take a breath.


    "Elder martial sister" and others also looked at Xiang Yang with dignity on their faces. They also realized that they could not treat Xiangyang with the attitude of treating the real immortal.


    "We are not enemies."


    Said the elder martial sister.


    "It was you who spoke ill of me at the beginning. Now that you can''t beat me, you tell me that we are not enemies. Are you kidding?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "What do you want?" "Elder martial sister" did not study Xiang Yang deeply on this issue, but asked with a frown.


    "If it''s not for the elder sister of the palace master, I don''t even want to look at you more. No matter what kind of power you are, I have no interest in it. However, I want to know that when I separated from the palace master''s sister, she was clearly breaking through into the realm of daruo in seclusion. Why did she appear in this fairyland within 20 years The land of Luo? "


    With a cold look on his face, Xiang Yang looked at "elder martial sister" with a cold voice, "are you the master of Xuannv palace in the fairyland?"


    "Exactly." "Elder martial sister" nodded and said, "my Xuannu pulse was created by my master, the ancient divine nine heaven Xuannu, while the Xuannu palace in the lower world was handed down in the same vein as the upper one. This time, we have received xuansu to the fairyland, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    "But after you received her to fairyland, she did something she didn''t like to do. You forced her."


    Xiang Yang said coldly, "the palace master''s elder sister is my person, and no one can force her to do anything. Even if your so-called Xuannv pulse was created by nine day Xuannu, it is the same


    Even so, Xiang Yang was shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that the Xuannu palace was created by the nine day Xuannu. No wonder it has more than a dozen powerful saints.


    No one knows whether she has become a chaotic saint or not. Anyway, in ancient times, she is definitely a famous and powerful one.


    The strength created by such a powerful man is absolutely amazing. In addition, Xiang Yang has never heard of the existence of nine heavenly Xuannv in the fairyland in recent years.


    This is a hidden superpower.


    However, no matter how powerful it is, you can''t force the elder sister of the palace master not to know herself.Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the strongmen of the holy land. Although surrounded by them, he was not afraid of everything.


    Before that, his strength had not broken through to the present level. Even if he couldn''t beat even one Yasheng, he had the courage to face hundreds of strong Asian saints. Now he has been able to kill the strong Asian saints. Would he be afraid of these dozen people?


    "Xuannu palace didn''t force xuansu to do anything. As for what you said, she pretended not to know you, because it was restricted by the clan rules. This is the rule of my master''s nine heaven Xuannu. However, no disciple of Xuannu Palace should have any contact with any man. Otherwise, the female disciple must be imprisoned in the school and the man must be killed in the immortal platform."


    "Elder martial sister" said.


    At the moment, she finally understood that the reason why she was against Xiang Yang was that xuansu didn''t know Xiang Yang in front of him, which made Xiang Yang angry. She thought that xuansu had suffered some unfair treatment after being received in the fairyland.


    She felt helpless in her heart, and felt that she and others were suffering from disaster.


    Of course, no matter how the elder martial sister and others felt helpless, the old woman felt that she was really a little unlucky. Originally, she was a matter of character. As soon as she saw someone dare to rush to the scene, she wanted to teach Xiang Yang a lesson. Then, it turned out that she was almost killed by Xiang Yang.


    Although at this time, her physical injuries have recovered, but she even dare not look at Xiang Yang in the face.


    "Do you mean I''m going to kill Xiantai?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang sneered.


    "No, but, for the sake of what kind of successor you are, I can warn you that today''s events can be regarded as not happening and will not tell my master. However, you will not be able to see xuansu again from now on. Moreover, I can give you a promise. After I go back, I will ask my master to accept xuansu as a disciple."


    "Elder martial sister" said.


    She felt that what she had done was enough to satisfy Xiang Yang. After all, no one could be the disciple of Xuannu, who was born in ancient times. Except for the old woman, the others were all the disciples of Xuannu.


    Xuannu has only a dozen disciples, but each of them is a master of the holy land. If xuansu can become a disciple of the Xuannu of Jiutian, it means that she can become a strong sub saint in the future.


    Will Xiang Yang disagree with such a good thing?


    With a smile on her face, she felt that Xiang Yang would not only be very happy, but also feel that he owed him a favor.


    After seeing Xiangyang''s strength, she already knew that Xiangyang''s achievements in the future were absolutely terrible. Now, she sold Xiang Yang a favor, and whether or not he needed to use it in the future, it would be worth it.


    "Do you want to die?"


    However, in the smile of the eldest martial sister, Xiang Yang''s expression was extremely cold. He suddenly angrily exclaimed, "humanity would rather destroy ten temples than demolish a marriage. You want me to separate from the palace master''s sister, and still laugh so wildly. Do you really think I dare not kill you or can''t kill you?"


    "You..."


    "elder martial sister" is a bit muddled. I didn''t expect Xiang Yang to suddenly get angry, which is a little different from what she imagined.


    She couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang, "isn''t it very good for me to arrange like this? Xuansu can become the master''s disciple in person, and the holy land can be expected in the future. It''s not to punish her. Are you still not satisfied? "


    It was really difficult for her to understand what Xiang Yang said about marriage. As a disciple of nine heaven Xuannu, she had little contact with men since she was a child. Moreover, Xuannu''s family rule is that she can''t have any intercourse with any man.


    She has never been in contact with the opposite sex. How can she understand the feelings between men and women?


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. From now on, xuansu has no connection with your nine day Xuannu. She will not leave with you after the battle of true immortals in millions of continents. If you dare to take her away by force, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Xiang Yang had a cold look and didn''t talk much nonsense to them. Instead, he flashed and left the chaos void. He knew that it was impossible for him to kill these ten Holy Land masters. Moreover, the other party was the disciple of the nine day Xuannu. If he really provoked the nine day Xuannu out, he would not be able to bear it ¡£


    Anyway, I taught the old woman a lesson, and let these guys know that they have the strength to kill the Holy Land masters. At that time, they would not dare to do anything.


    If they really want to force themselves, then wait until the time comes.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang obviously felt that his mark had brightened up, and a force led him to go to the arena to fight. He knew that it was his turn again.


    Since he wanted to see the first place in the battle between the true immortals of millions of continents, Xiang Yang could not have given up so easily, nor could he not have been on the stage because of dealing with more than a dozen Holy Land masters. At that time, if he was forced to lose by the referee, it would be a pity.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    "Elder martial sister, he is too hateful."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s broken void leaving the depths of chaos, the faces of these women all showed anger. They had surrounded Xiang Yang and were ready to start at any time.


    However, their elder martial sister did not give orders, they all stifled.


    Now, Xiang Yang even dare to threaten them, so that they, the strongmen of the holy land, are so angry that they almost catch up with Xiang Yang.


    They are the strongmen of the holy land, and Xiang Yang is just a real immortal. Even if they are strong enough, how can they fight against the masters of the holy land? Can a true fairy really deal with more than a dozen of their true disciples at the same time?


    "Elder martial sister" also has a cold look on her face. She is very angry with Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang''s strength has indeed reached the qualification of being able to have a positive conversation with them, it doesn''t mean that Xiang Yang can threaten their strong men of Xuannv.


    "Miss, do you want to catch up?"


    At the moment, the old woman is careful to ask. This old woman is really afraid of being beaten by Xiang Yang. Although a group of more than a dozen Holy Land masters are stronger than her, in her opinion, Xiang Yang''s strength is the strongest. If she can, she really doesn''t want to see Xiang Yang again.


    "No more chasing."


    "Elder martial sister" shook his head and said, "although the boy is only a real immortal, he gives me a strange feeling. It should be said that he is just a fake real immortal. He should have stepped out of his own cultivation system and achieved a different method from the practice method of the mainstream of the fairyland, which makes him not a strong man of Dalao, nor a holy land, but has a real life Can compete with the strength of the Holy Land master. "


    "How is it possible to create your own practice system?"


    "Even if the master had been trying to find a method different from the practice method of the fairyland in these endless years, it did not succeed so quickly."


    "Judging from his age, how could he have taken a different road?"


    "..."


    after hearing this, all the women in the Holy Land couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They were really shocked.


    Although they are all strong in the realm of Yasheng, their practice comes step by step and breaks through from the realm of Dara to Yasheng step by step. Therefore, it is almost impossible for them to reach the real peak of Yasheng unless their strength has passed through endless years.


    If Xiang Yang really went out of his own way, then Xiangyang''s strength could not be measured by his own realm. In this way, Xiang Yang was a real immortal on the surface, but almost killed the old woman. That''s normal.


    "It''s very normal that in today''s million continent real immortal battle, countless Tianjiao and powerful people from the peak of true immortals gather here. Many of them are old monsters in ancient times. In order to get the first person in the million continent true immortal battle, they are suppressing their own cultivation for millions of years, just to walk out of their own way In my opinion, at least ten of them have gone out of the same way, and each of them will not be much weaker than that boy. "


    "Elder martial sister" said lightly.


    At the same time, she was indifferent and walked out of the void directly. Since she did not continue to fight with Xiang Yang, she should continue to go out to watch the fun.


    "Hiss..." the other people listened to it, then all of them breathed a cool breath, and their faces were full of shock.


    At first, they felt very proud that they and others were strong in the holy land. Now, it is amazing that there are more than ten of these true immortals who have participated in the war.


    Especially the old woman, she was frightened by Xiang Yang. When she thought that there were so many people in the scene who could kill her immortal, she felt that she could no longer show her arrogance.


    "Let''s go. Let''s also go to see what kind of road these old monster level real immortals have gone out. It would be the best if it could enlighten us and make everyone go further."


    Then, a woman whispered, taking everyone out of the chaos void.


    The arena competition of the Zhenxian battle of millions of continents is unfolded one after another. This is a random selection of participants in the arena. Moreover, for the sake of fairness, it is stipulated that all people will be selected, and there is no possibility of empty rounds.


    Rao is so. For these true immortals, the speed of the war is also very fast, because as soon as they come to power, everyone tries their best until they kill each other.


    As a result, very few people can really walk down the challenge arena alive.


    Xiang Yang also often goes to the challenge arena. His opponents are relatively weak. For him, it is not worth mentioning. Even among those opponents, those who have understood more than seven rules of the great Luo are very weak to today''s Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang has been paying close attention to the palace master. Although he has not yet broken through to the realm of Dalao, he has also understood the six rules of the Dalao, and his strength is incomparable. In addition, the imperial master''s talent is unparalleled. After more than ten wars, he has not met a real enemy."It should be after the fairyland closed to practice, just have such a strong strength."


    Xiang Yang said to herself, but she was also very nervous, because although the palace master understood the six Dharma rules, it did not mean that the imperial master''s strength could protect herself in the arena competition.


    Xiang Yang is very clear. In this scene, there are nearly 100 true immortals who can fight against the nine levels of heaven in Dalao, and more than ten thousand people can own the palace master, which is comparable to the Immortal King in the six heaven realm of Dalao.


    If we put it in the past, when all the forces hid Tianjiao, the strong clan among their own forces, to understand the six Dharma rules in the realm of true immortals would be regarded as the supreme genius, absolutely the existence of the title of Immortal King.


    However, now, with the opening of the battle between the true immortals in millions of continents, all those peerless Tianjiao hidden by various forces have been born, and those true immortals at the level of fairy king in the six levels of heaven in Dalao are no longer real Tianjiao.


    "I''m so sad."


    At this time, Xiang Yang heard a voice with sadness coming from the distance. This voice was so familiar that you could tell it was the voice of a little bald head without looking at it.


    "My strength clearly has already restored the realm of eight heaven in Dalao. I can''t compare with these real immortals. Life is too difficult." Said the little bald man with a sad face.


    "Don''t talk about it. I used to think that I was very powerful as a three talented fairy king. Now I know that the real strong are all true immortals. Moreover, I used to think that only the eldest one is the invincible existence among the real immortals. Now I find out that there are several of these guys that I don''t even have the courage to fight against each other. This is the real nothingness There is an adversary. " Sun Chunyu said with a sigh.


    "A new generation for the old. We are all old." Sun Yuxiu also said with a sigh.


    At the moment, the more the three people look at the battle of the strong in the arena, the more they feel in their hearts. They look at Xiang Yang with a faint look in their eyes.


    However, they did not dare to get close to Xiang Yang, because Xiang Yang and sannu were standing on big old black''s head. Big old black and little gold were too big. Even, the void in this side could not accommodate their body shape, so they had to penetrate the latter part of their body into the chaotic void.


    Rao is so. They look so shocking that no one dares to approach them. Unless they are met by Xiang Yang, everyone is far away from Xiangyang.


    Of course, Xiang Yang once invited the palace master to join him, but he refused to come up. Xiang Yang had to put some tables and chairs on big old black''s head with the three girls and was sitting leisurely.


    "Come here." Seeing the three people looking at themselves with the eyes full of bitterness, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and waved to them. All of a sudden, the three rushed over.


    "Boss, you are so powerful. These two beast brothers are the strongmen of the holy land. We are all afraid when we look at them from afar. We didn''t expect that you could hold a banquet here."


    As soon as he came up, he flattered Xiang Yang, then bowed to the three girls at the same time and said, "I''ve met three sisters in law."


    "Well, you have an eye."


    When the three girls saw the little bald head, they thought that the boy didn''t look like a good man, and he was not very happy. However, when they saw that the little bald man called his sister-in-law so wisely, they laughed.


    "Not bad, not bad. You are sensible."


    They smile softly, and even xiner''s eyes looking at the little bald head have a satisfied color.


    "Thank you, three sisters in law." The little bald head did not feel embarrassed that the three girls were younger than him. Instead, he gave sun Chunyu a very proud glance, and then said with a smile, "the three sisters in law are so beautiful that none of the beauties I saw can compare with the three sisters in law."


    "Hiss..."


    however, as soon as his voice dropped, he felt a pain in his waist. Sun Yuxiu''s hand fell on his waist and was ravaging him severely. However, he bit his teeth and still flattered the third daughter, "well, some people still disagree. It''s too much. I''m just telling the truth."


    "Hum..."


    SUN Yuxiu didn''t want to pay attention to her bald head. Instead, she snorted coldly. At the same time, she looked at the third daughter with a look of curiosity in her eyes.


    At that time, sun Yuxiu was also very curious about Xiang Yang, and even had a good feeling for Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang did not feel much about her, which made her feel a little lost. Now, although she is in the eye with a little bald head, she still can''t help but want to compare when she sees Xiang Yang''s three daughters. Under this comparison, she has a lot of feelings A sense of shame, the whole person sighed.


    "Come on, have a drink."


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he made room for a few people, and then took out some monkey wine. While they were drinking small wine, they were also very comfortable watching the challenge arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    "Boss."


    When several people in Xiangyang were drinking monkey wine and watching the competition, they were shocked to hear a cry coming from them. They saw wuwuji, QingWang and jianwuxie standing together in the distance.


    They looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on their faces, but they did not dare to approach Xiang Yang.


    The two chaotic monsters under Xiang Yang are so terrible that even King Wu, King Qing and King Jian dare not approach.


    What''s more, after only a few years'' absence, the three people have already broken through the realm of Da Luo Xian Zun, which is quite unexpected to Xiang Yang.


    "Come here."


    Xiang Yang called on the three people and said with a smile, "long time no see. I miss you very much."


    When they heard Xiang Yang''s "miss you very much", they felt a little strange in their hearts. After careful consideration, they suddenly understood that it was because Xiang Yang often said that he missed his opponents, especially those old ones.


    At this moment, the smile on their faces solidified, and they almost couldn''t help turning around and running away. However, they felt that if they left now, they didn''t seem to be able to do it. However, they had no choice but to fly over bravely.


    "Come on, sit down quickly. You are all old acquaintances, so you don''t need to introduce them. These three are..."


    Xiang Yang laughs and wants to introduce them to three girls.


    However, before he opened his mouth, the little bald head directly said, "three, I''ll come. These three beauties are my sister-in-law and your sister-in-law in the chaos of the universe and in the sky and the earth. Call people quickly."


    At the same time, he glanced at the three girls with a satisfied color on his face. Sure enough, after hearing his words, the three girls also showed a smile on the bank.


    He was even happier when he saw him.


    But Xiang Yang is helpless. It''s normal for this guy to introduce sun Qingya and Monica as their own women. However, Xin''er is a real disciple who has grown up since childhood. He dares to introduce him. Isn''t he afraid to be taught by xiner later?


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looks at Xin''er. He thought Xin''er would be angry. Unexpectedly, the girl not only did not get angry, but also looked at her with satisfaction and gave her an encouraging look.


    After seeing him, he felt more proud. He felt as if he had done something extraordinary. He looked at the king of Wu, the king of Qing and the king of sword with a wisp of high look in their eyes.


    "Three sisters in law."


    "I''ve met my sister-in-law."


    "..."


    after hearing this, the three of them immediately saluted the three girls. If it had been before, they would not have done so. However, not long ago, they saw Xiang Yang alone and killed the disciples of nine days Xuannu who had more than a dozen experts in the holy land. So far, they had no admiration for Xiang Yang The others are dissatisfied.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Your cultivation has grown so fast that you dare to draw swords against the strongmen in the holy land, but we are still standing still. It''s really disgraceful."


    Wu Wuji couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, who could have imagined that the boss of the real immortal realm was so powerful now." Qing Wang and Jian Wang also nodded their heads.


    They wanted to find out from Xiang Yang why he was so powerful. However, they were embarrassed to speak and could only stop talking.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said, "you misunderstood me. I''m just a real immortal. I''ve walked out of my own way. If you want to have my current strength, even if I pass on my path to you, it''s useless, because everyone''s road depends on their own efforts to really come out, only by exploring You are the most suitable path for yourself. You are talented and talented. If you want to go out of your own way, it is not a matter of suffering. "


    "I see. We see."


    The three nodded at the same time, and even the little bald head and sun Chunyu and sun Yuxiu on one side were also thoughtful.


    "Well, take a good look at the challenge arena. It will be good for you all."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    At the moment, all the three immortal kings were very convinced of Xiang Yang''s words. Xiang Yang asked them to watch the challenge arena. They kept staring at the challenge arena without blinking, even forgetting to drink.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang could not help sighing that the present is not what it used to be. In the world of practice, only strength is the most important.


    "Hum..."


    then, the mark on Xiang Yang''s body flickered with light. Finally, it was his turn to go to the stage. With a faint smile on his face, he grew up and said in a soft voice, "you can watch here. It''s my turn."


    At the same time, he flashed and went directly to one of the arena.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang was on the challenge arena, he heard a roar burst out on the challenge arena opposite him. He saw a tall man appear in front of him.This big man is like an iron tower, his muscles are high and high, and the whole person stands there. Because the force of the body is too strong, the empty space is constantly twisting and collapsing.


    Although the realm of this guy is only the realm of real immortal generation, his physical strength is too strong, even Xiang Yang does not dare to underestimate each other.


    He looked at the guy, and his face was shocked.


    This guy''s road is actually the road of physical training. Moreover, this iron tower like strong man has not reached the level of physical training of the nine heavens. However, his physical strength is so terrible that even Xiang Yang is shocked.


    "Xiang Yang, I know that you are the descendant of that vein. I am not necessarily your opponent. However, I know that your physical strength is very strong. Can you compare your physical body with me?" The strong man looked at Xiang Yang seriously. When his voice came out, the void was shaking. This is because his physical strength is too strong. Even if he just talks casually, it is not what the surrounding void can bear.


    "Your physical strength is very strong."


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a surprised look on his face. If he had not gone out of his own way, he might have met such a terrible opponent. Even if he was fighting with the other party, he would not be able to surpass him in terms of physical body.


    "Thank you for the compliment. You''re not weak either."


    The strong man was very polite. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "my name is heita. I was born with divine power since I was a child. Moreover, I didn''t practice much. My physical strength has been increasing. Now, my physical strength has reached the level of invincible under the Holy Land. I come to participate in the million continent immortal battle this time, not to win the first prize You know, the real first is the one who can fight against the strongmen of the holy land. I just want to find someone who can match me physically, and you are the one I have been looking for for hundreds of years


    At the same time, black tower''s eyes were burning at Xiang Yang. His eyes seemed to have a flame burning. His flesh and blood were burning and turned into a bloody flame, which made the surrounding void break apart under this flame.


    "Heita, you are very strong. You are the strongest person I have ever seen."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but say in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, you too. Stop talking nonsense and do it." Heita looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. His physical strength was earth shaking, but it was not because he had cultivated any unique magical skills, nor because he had spent endless years refining them, but because he was born.


    Such a man is born to be holy in the flesh. As long as they are given enough conditions, his achievements in the physical aspect can definitely reach an unprecedented level.


    "In terms of physical strength, I am the first and you are the second


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "No, I think it should be me first and you second." Black tower grinned.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Xiang Yang chuckled softly.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Heita shook her head and said confidently, "I was originally born in a small world of ordinary farmers. When I was born, I could walk. After three months of birth, I could carry a heavy load. When I was three years old, in the deep mountains, there was no beast for me. Now, I haven''t found an opponent for a long time. Although you have strong other abilities But if you''re just competing with me in terms of physical strength, you''re not my opponent either


    "Why not? Let''s make a bet. If I can beat you with pure physical strength, you will follow me in the future. When my little brother, if I am defeated by you, you can make a request." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Such a person is absolutely a super talent. Of course, Xiang Yang would not have asked for such a request without knowing the root of the other party. However, when he saw the black tower, Lao Wan was shocked. He looked at the scene in shock and said in a deep voice, "boss, take him. This man is a natural saint in flesh. As long as he is trained, he will definitely be able to do so in the future It''s enough to be a chaotic saint who is immortal in the flesh. "


    After hearing Lao Wan''s words, Xiang Yang''s heart beat faster, and he made up his mind to subdue him.


    Although the physical strength of his men has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, there are millions of them. However, he knows that his subordinates, unless they can find other ways to enhance the strength of the guard of order, it will be very difficult for them to improve the guard of order.


    But heita is a natural saint. If such existence can be accepted by oneself and cultivated in the future, it will become the existence of chaotic Saint level. It is the most powerful way to bring such a little brother out.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, heita didn''t agree directly, but narrowed her eyes and asked in a deep voice, "do you want to subdue me?"


    "Yes, follow me. I can sanctify your flesh, but I want your absolute loyalty." Xiang Yang did not conceal it, but said directly.


    "How can you help me sanctify my flesh? Even without you, I can be a saint. " Said heita."Is Yasheng a saint?" Xiang Yang asked lightly.


    "What do you mean?" After hearing this, heita''s face changed greatly and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of horror.


    Xiang Yang nodded his head gently and did not speak much.


    The black tower said in a deep voice, "well, I believe you won''t cheat. Although my black tower is big, it''s absolutely not stupid. Moreover, I don''t have any school inheritance, or even any relatives and friends. If you can beat me, I''ll be your younger brother."


    "Deal."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang had a happy smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    Xiang Yang looks at the black tower in front of him with a happy smile on his face. If he is not wrong, the black tower in front of him is the kind of upright person. If he can win over the other party, he doesn''t have to worry about betraying himself.


    Of course, the world is too dark, and there are too many people who are inconsistent. Even Xiang Yang can''t trust heita without reservation based on his first impression.


    He said to heita with a smile, "in that case, let me see how far your natural physical strength has come."


    "Well, I also want to see if your physical strength can surpass me." As heita said this, her face was also dignified.


    He is a natural saint of the flesh. In order to be able to become a saint in the flesh, this kind of person has extraordinary talent. As long as he grows up, it is not difficult to become a real chaotic saint.


    For such a person, it is impossible to find a man who can fight against him in the pure flesh and win him.


    Heita is also looking forward to Xiang Yang''s physical strength to really fight him.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "come on."


    At this moment, he didn''t take out all kinds of magic weapons, such as the devil''s sword, but with his own physical strength, he burst out infinite Qi and blood. With the explosion of Qi and blood all over his body, he was shrouded in a breath of terror.


    This is the Qi and blood at the peak of the nine heavy heaven of the flesh body. It is the energy that can ignite all the void with your own Qi and blood.


    On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, because of the excessive vitality of Qi and blood, a column of 30 million Zhang of Qi and blood rose to the sky.


    After seeing heita, her face showed a color of excitement, and she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "well, that''s the feeling. You are the person I''m looking for, and we are the real people of the same kind. Even if the strength of others is strong, their physical strength can''t be compared with us."


    In the same way, the power of black tower also broke out. His whole body was burning with fire, which was the flame formed by the condensation of Qi and blood, and was the embodiment of his strong source of life reaching the peak.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang is roaring, and then the whole body is roaring.


    When he moved, the void suddenly exploded. At the same time, the force of explosion was also integrated into his fist, and he attacked Xiang Yang with a powerful force.


    Xiang Yang''s face did not change. He said in a soft voice, "let me see how capable you are, a natural saint of flesh."


    He also blows out the fist, and there is no actual combat any boxing magic power, still just a simple punch, burst out of his own physical strength.


    "Touch..."


    when two people''s physical forces collide with each other, their bodies shake, and the void behind them explodes at the same time. Then, instead of retreating, the two of them frantically shoot at each other with one punch after another.


    Boom!


    The two men collided with each other, neither of them blocked or avoided. Instead, they bumped into each other with one punch after another, and their strength was almost the same.


    For a moment, the roar broke out constantly, which made their battlefield even more attractive than other arena. Ninety nine percent of the eyes looked at their side of the battlefield.


    "Xiang Yang''s physical body is very strong, which can be said to be the inside story of his participation in the battle of true immortals in the million continents. But who is his opponent? Is it a strong person who can fight against Xiang Yang with physical strength? "


    At this moment, even the Eastern Emperor Xu Ming was shocked.


    "The name of this man is heita. He comes out of a small world. He is born with physical supernatural power. He has natural divine power since he was a child. When he grows up, he will be invincible in flesh. Although in terms of realm, he is only the realm of real immortals, but his physical strength has grown infinitely to the extent that he can kill the immortal at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian with one fist ¡£¡±


    After reading the information, she immediately understood the origin of the black tower.


    "The natural incarnation saint."


    After hearing this, Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, couldn''t help but look into his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "hurry up, as soon as possible, to find out whether the root of the black tower is clean. As long as he is not an alien, then he should be put into important use."


    "Yes."


    Xu Ming''s words were more dignified than ever before, which changed the faces of the 15th Princess and the eldest prince at the same time. They even turned away in person and arranged for someone to deal with the matter.


    But Xu Ming murmured, "if such a person can be fully trained, he is also a supreme god of war, comparable to the existence of sun monkey and Yang Jian in those years. Such a person is really too rare. It is estimated that even Yang Jian would want to accept apprentices?"


    At the same time, he said with a smile, "as long as you give this person to Yang Jian, you can surely let him owe me a favor."


    "Why did your majesty smile so happily?"


    At this time, a light laugh came out of the void. Mr. Wen stepped out of the void. He looked at Xu Ming with a smile and asked."Just watch the man who is fighting against Xiang Yang." Xu Ming pointed to the black tower on the challenge arena against Xiang Yang.


    "Eh, this man''s body can compete with Xiang Yang, and their physical strength has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. It''s really not easy for these two strong bodies to appear in the world when the strong ones are taken away by the sages." After seeing Mr. Wen, his face was shocked.


    "Yes, but Xiang Yang is born to be a monster. In addition, he is a descendant of that lineage. He can''t be seen from the eyes of a normal person. It''s normal for him to become a saint in the flesh, but it''s a little abnormal for that big man to possess such terrible physical power." Xu Ming said happily.


    "Poof..."


    after listening, Mr. Wen couldn''t help laughing and said, "if Xiang Yang knew you said that, he didn''t know whether he would be happy or what."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Xu Ming looked at the black tower with a smile, "this boy is so fierce that he can fight with Xiang Yang for such a long time. Do you think Yang Jian will like this talent?"


    "Yang Jian!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Wen changed his face and said in a deep voice, "do you mean to give him to Yang Jian as an apprentice?"


    "Yes, Yang Jian, like sun monkey, are the supreme powers of becoming saints in flesh. It''s not too much for them to be the first God of war in the fairyland. However, sun monkey''s temperament is off. Even if he becomes a saint, he can''t teach his disciples. If he gives it to Yang Jian, he will surely be the next Yang Jian to practice Yang Jian''s nine turn Xuangong. ¡±Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "This matter, we have to find out his roots. Recently, even the third disciple of master guangchengzi in Shengzong has been found to be the fire god of the Western divine world. The Western divine world has been acting very frequently recently, so we have to be careful." Mr. Wen said solemnly.


    "It''s so serious."


    On the contrary, Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, didn''t know about the betrayal of guangchengzi''s three disciples. After hearing this, he looked at Mr. Wen with a shocked look on his face. He couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "didn''t even guangchengzi, the holy master, recognize the people in the other side''s western divine world?"


    "Yes, it is said that the guy reincarnated many times in order to become a disciple of Guangcheng Zisheng master. Is that easy for you to say?" Mr. Wen said with a smile.


    "The people of the Western divine world are so cunning." Xu Ming frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "However, the three disciples of Guangcheng Zisheng master were eventually destroyed by Xiang Yang." As Mr. Wen said this, he looked at the emperor Xu Ming with a strange look on his face.


    "What are you talking about?" Sure enough, after hearing this, Xu Ming''s face was shocked, as if he had heard it wrong, and then asked, "do you say Xiang Yang killed the three disciples of master Guangcheng Zisheng?"


    "Yes, the other party is already an old brand Yasheng, but he was killed by Xiang Yang alone." Mr. Wen said.


    "Hiss..." this time, Xu Ming took a breath and looked down at the physical strength of the two men, who were under him and heita. He felt Xiang Yang lost his voice and said, "this guy already has the strength to kill Yasheng?"


    Can''t it be compared with me?


    Xu Ming didn''t say the latter sentence, but he was really shocked. When he saw Xiang Yang before, he thought that Xiang Yang was just a small generation. Even if Xiang Yang''s original devil body could compete with the strong one in the nine heaven realm of Dalao, he was not a strong man in the hearts of the strong men of the Asian saints. However, Xiang Yang was able to kill the strong one of the Yasheng That''s great.


    "No wonder he dares to kill other saints such as the nine heaven Xuannu. It seems that the reason why he was able to walk out of the chaos and emptiness was not that the saints of the nine heaven Xuannu group bypassed his life, but that he used his own power to frighten the more than ten powerful saints in the holy land."


    Before that, a dozen saints of Xiang Yang and Jiutian Xuannu fell into chaos at the same time, and then they came out safely. Originally, Xu Ming thought that they were the people of Jiutian Xuannu. Seeing that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that vein, he let Xiang Yang go. Now, it is not so.


    "This boy is interesting, tut Tut, worthy of being a descendant of that line. However, it is said that many old guys who can compare with this boy are fighting in the war. Eh, I feel that they are familiar with each other. Can''t they be people of the same era?"


    At the same time, Mr. Wen looked at the formidable strong men who were participating in the war. Under this look, he couldn''t help but stare at his eyes with an incredible color.


    He found that those people were actually the figures of his time, and even in his and Xu Ming''s time, those people were famous Tianjiao.


    "Yes, I was shocked when I saw them. You said, how strong will they should be. In these endless years, they tried their best to suppress their own realm in order to get the first person in the million continent real immortal war. It''s really cruel." Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, couldn''t help saying that.


    "It''s really good."Mr. Wen shook his head and laughed. Even they couldn''t imagine that people of the same era could suppress their own cultivation for millions of years in order to wait for this opportunity. Even they couldn''t compare this kind of mind.


    "If Xiang Yang doesn''t appear, maybe they will really get the first place among them. Even if these Tianjiao of the demon kingdom come, they can''t be their opponents. However, with Xiang Yang here now, I think that although they are powerful, they have little chance." Xu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not sure. Xiang Yang is young after all." Mr. Wen said with a smile.


    As a result, they laughed and looked at Xiangyang and heita who were fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    Boom!


    Finally, the two bodies in the middle of the war flew out at the same time.


    Xiang Yang''s Qi and blood are majestic, but his breath is a little disordered. Obviously, in this fight with heita, he didn''t get the upper hand.


    Looking at heita, he was also panting, but his face was full of excitement. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, great. You are the one who can really make me happy since I was born. No matter who wins or loses between us this time, you are my brother of heita."


    "No, you are my little brother."


    Xiang Yang smiles. Then, his figure flashes, and the whole person turns into a light and rushes towards the black tower.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body burst out a terrible breath, and his whole body was burning with a bloody flame, which was the force of his body to the limit.


    At the same time, in the acupoint space of his body, 9999 gods all stood up, but they did not immediately hand, but focused on the front, gently, these gods have wisps of energy into Xiangyang''s acupoint space.


    However, although he was only integrating a wisp of energy into the acupoint space, Xiang Yang''s physical strength was stronger at the moment. With one blow, the void roared and exploded directly.


    Even in front of him, there was a terrible energy flowing, and the black tower also moved. His flesh muscles were high and high, and the whole person''s body was rising at this moment. In a blink of an eye, he became a little giant with a height of ten feet.


    His every move, has a very incredible strength, the same fist with a terrible force toward Xiang Yang in the past.


    Boom!


    This time, accompanied by a roar, Xiangyang stood still. However, the height of the black tower was ten feet high, which was directly blown out by him.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s black hair is flying, his fist is burning with a terrible blood color flame, his whole body''s breath of life is blooming to the extreme, but he has not really exhausted his strength.


    The true power of the body of all souls has not yet been fully realized.


    However, heita is no longer his opponent.


    In front of Xiang Yang, heita rushes to Xiangyang with a roar. He jumps up high and rushes into the high air. Then he attacks Xiang Yang with a powerful force.


    "Heita, your strength is very good, but the skill you practice is too weak, and you are not my opponent."


    Xiang Yang chuckled faintly, his right hand clenched his fist again. At the same time, the gods in the acupoint space of the body of all souls were still just a trace of energy to Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, the gods in Xiangyang''s body have grown to a very strong level. Although they still provide a trace of power to Xiang Yang, they can make the strength of Xiang Yang, which is already comparable to the black tower, surpass the black tower in an instant. No matter how powerful the power of the black tower, it is not his opponent.


    Boom!


    With this blow, Xiang Yang directly flew the whole person of the black tower toward the sky. No matter how strong the strength of raoshi heita was, he could not resist the force of the inverted flight. The whole person directly hit the height of 100000 feet, and then he fell down at the fastest speed.


    "Touch..."


    then, heita fell to the ground, smashing the whole arena. Then, his whole body returned to normal. He stood up in disgrace and looked at Xiang Yang with admiration on his face. "Big brother, you are too powerful. I''m not your opponent. Moreover, I feel that you can be more powerful."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a real shock in his eyes.


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang had a smile on his face and said with a soft smile, "yes, if my strength is really exerted, even the master of holy land has the power to fight. However, you are already very good. It is absolutely extraordinary to be able to play such a powerful power without practicing powerful skills."


    "Brother, from now on, I will be your younger brother." Heita''s figure has returned to normal size, and his face looks at Xiang Yang with a dignified color.


    Although he lost, he was very happy for him, because he had never thought that anyone could surpass him in the physical aspect. He felt very lonely.


    This time, even when someone could surpass him, he felt that he had found the organization. He could not help but tremble. His eyes at Xiang Yang were full of incomparable excitement.


    "Well, from now on, we will be brothers."


    Xiang Yang was very happy to smile. Of course, he could not really regard each other as a real brother before he explored the root of heita.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang hesitated whether he should plant the Magic Seeds in the body of heita."Boss, this black tower is very miraculous. Either it is a true natural saint who is rare for a million years, or it is very likely that the three disciples who will become sons are reincarnated by the strong."


    At this time, Lao Wan stood there in the elixir field of Xiangyang and looked at the black tower through Xiang Yang''s eyes. He had a meditative look.


    "Can you find out whether the black tower is the incarnation of the strong man in the Western divine world?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It''s a little difficult, but it''s not impossible. As long as we can find the Sansheng mirror, we can explore his hundred lives. I believe that the so-called God in the Western divine world can''t let their bodies reincarnate into the hundred generations, because every time they reincarnate, their spiritual consciousness will return to nothingness."


    Lao Wan said.


    "That is to say, you can''t explore his condition, and you can still find the so-called Sansheng mirror?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, yes." Lao Wan was a little embarrassed, but he nodded his head very honestly and said.


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang almost couldn''t help but slap it in the past. It''s special. Isn''t it all nonsense that this guy has said so much?


    "Boss, why don''t you plant him a devil?" Lao Wan also realized that his opinions had no effect, so he could only ask carefully.


    "I will not easily enchant the race until I have to."


    Xiang Yang refused Lao Wan. Although planting the devil seeds in the other party''s willingness would not have much impact on the other party, Xiang Yang felt that he could not rely too much on the devil species.


    "Big brother..."


    the black tower on one side was watching Xiang Yang carefully. When he saw that Xiang Yang didn''t speak, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Let''s go down."


    Xiang Yang said with a reply.


    "Yes."


    Heita replied happily, and left the arena with Xiang Yang.


    At this time, the faces of Xu Ming and Mr. Wen, who were watching from above, showed a strange look. Mr. Wen said to Xu Ming, "it seems that our emperor of heaven''s idea is going to be defeated. That boy has been taken over by Xiang Yang."


    "Er..."


    Xu Ming was silent, and then he was relieved and muttered, "fortunately, I didn''t transmit the message to Yang Jian immediately. Otherwise, I don''t know where to put my old face."


    "Ha ha..." after hearing this, Mr. Wen couldn''t help laughing.


    "However, after the investigation is clear, we should remind Xiang Yang that it is not so easy for the natural incarnation saints to appear. If it is the embodiment of the gods in the Western divine world, we must be careful."


    Later, Xu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes." With a dignified look in Mr. Wen''s eyes, even the sage master guangchengzi has been hit. Now it seems that many people are not willing to believe it. Maybe someone around him may be a part of the powerful man in the divine world.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already brought the black tower to big old black''s head. After introducing him to the public, he called heita to drink wine with a smile.


    Heita is not only physically powerful, but also very cheerful. His forthright nature, after chatting with people for a while, makes people feel good about him.


    Xiang Yang was smiling and drinking with them, and suddenly asked, "heita, where is your school?"


    "My school is in a small world, but later it was destroyed." While heita said, her face showed a wisp of killing intention. "At that time, my cultivation was still weak, and the power that destroyed my school was the most powerful sect in our small world. I could only hide, but when I grew up later, I killed the sect myself."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned and said, "where''s your family?"


    "Old death." Heita sighed, "at that time, before I joined the sect, my parents were old and died. They were just ordinary farmers. They didn''t know how to practice, and their life was limited. Even after my practice was successful, there was no way to save them."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a faint smile on his face and said in a low voice, "life and death are life and death. For ordinary people, it''s good to be able to protect their children to the end of their lives."


    At the moment, although his face is very indifferent, but his heart is very suspicious, "this black tower should have some problems."


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice, at the same time, he contacted big old black and little gold with his soul power. "When I''m not here, you can''t let him hurt anyone. If he dares to have any bad behavior, directly kill him."


    At the same time, he also told his guess to several other people.


    No matter the three women or several others, their eyes flickered after listening, but they did not show any abnormality.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang continued to talk to heita. No matter what he asked, heita was able to answer back to him like a stream. However, he felt very strange to Xiang Yang because he looked very cheerful."Xiang Yang, I have something to look for you."


    After a period of time, Princess 15 came to Xiangyang not far away with a serious look on her face. She looked at Xiang Yang. Although she didn''t dare to approach big black, she just stood outside waiting for Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said to the crowd, "I''ll go to see what Xu Xiaoniu wants me to do first."


    At the same time, his body moves, and the whole person appears in front of the 15th Princess Xu Qing in an instant and asks with a smile, "Xu Xiaoniu, do you miss me? You can''t wait to come to me. "


    "I just went to investigate the origin of heita and found that he had a big problem." The fifteen Princess approached Xiang Yang and whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    "You say you like me and miss me too much? He even planned to ask me to... Cough...


    when Princess 15 sent a message to Xiang Yang saying that there was something wrong with the black tower, Xiang Yang suddenly gave a strange cry, which made him look confused.


    "The 15th princess was also confused. She clearly just told Xiang Yang that she wanted to avoid the suspicion of the black tower. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s reaction was like this, saying that she liked him in front of the millions of real immortals fighting against countless strong men?


    Although she has a little affection for Xiang Yang in her heart, she still feels a little feverish when she is told by Xiang Yang in front of countless people.


    "Don''t contradict me. I also guessed that there is something wrong with the black tower. If that guy is the LORD God of the divine world, it will be too dangerous. Let''s find a place where there is no one to talk about it."


    Xiang Yang sent the message to Princess 15. On the surface, he was smiling and hugging Princess 15 and flying forward. Then he waved and a fairy house appeared. He took Princess 15 into the immortal mansion.


    "..."


    all the people around were staring at this scene, especially Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, who couldn''t help but open his eyes and said, "this boy, is this to be my son-in-law?"


    "Congratulations to his majesty, congratulations to his majesty. The 15th princess has found her son-in-law." Mr. Wen said in a loud voice.


    "Congratulations, your majesty."


    With the fall of Mr. Wen''s voice, all the people on the emperor''s side actually knelt down to Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven.


    For a moment, the sound vibrated for nine days. Even the competition of the real immortal in the millions of continents could not be compared with these voices.


    After hearing this, Xu Ming became more stupid. He was very clear that his daughter had been ordered to remind Xiangyang that there was something wrong with the black tower. However, how did he become an extra son-in-law?


    What''s more, his daughter is a candidate for the future emperor of heaven. Xiang Yang has become his son-in-law. Isn''t Mr. Wen foolhardy?


    "Xiang Yang is a descendant of that line. If you can make him your son-in-law, he will become a saint in the future." At this time, Mr. Wen said to Xu Ming.


    "Hiss..." after hearing this, Xu Ming''s eyes coagulated, and then his face showed a smile, and he said with a laugh, "everybody, please, since the 15th Princess likes Xiang Yang, it''s better to choose a day to bump into the sun. This emperor is willing to betroth the 15th Princess to Xiang Yang and fulfill their feelings."


    "Congratulations to his majesty, to his majesty, to Princess 15, to Princess 15."


    "..."


    those subordinates of the emperor of heaven all cried out respectfully. For a moment, his Majesty''s prestige was widely spread.


    However, at the moment, he was taking Princess 15 into Wuji fairy house. He was about to ask Princess 15 what kind of situation it was. When he heard the voice from outside, he was stunned.


    "This... What is this?" Xiang Yang looked at Princess 15 stupidly. For a moment, even he was a bit at a loss.


    The fifteen princess was blushing. She glared at him and said, "who let you talk nonsense? It''s over."


    "Oh, my God, can''t it be true Xiang Yang looked at Princess 15 stupidly, and then even asked about the situation of the black tower, but directly rushed out of the Wuji immortal house.


    "I''ve met my son-in-law."


    "See your son-in-law and congratulations."


    "..."


    after Xiang Yang came out, all the guards of the heavenly palace of the Eastern Emperor saluted him respectfully. After seeing him, he felt that the whole face was dazed, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Have you become a husband in law?


    Why didn''t anyone inform me?


    Is it just because he played a joke on Princess 15 that he became the son-in-law?


    The 15th princess also came out, her face with a dazed look around. When she saw countless people kneeling down, she didn''t need to know that it must be her father''s work.


    However, at the moment, the fifteen princess''s heart is at a loss.


    She also doesn''t know why she became like this. You know, she doesn''t have to think about it and know that Xiang Yang is joking with her, not to mention her father''s great talent. She knows more clearly that the relationship between herself and Xiang Yang is not what they expected.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    at this time, Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, took a step forward. In an instant, he came to Xiang Yang and Princess 15. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you child, since you have taken a fancy to Lang Jun, why don''t you tell your father about it, but it''s not related. Since you know it, you''ve made a decision."


    "Father emperor, I..." fifteen princess was in a daze, and she wanted to explain.


    However, at this time, Xu Ming interrupted her, "don''t be shy. It''s settled for my father. This is it. What do you think of Xiang Yang?"When he asked Xiang Yang, he found that Xiang Yang''s face was full of interest. When he looked at himself, Rao was Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. He was a little flustered. He said in his heart, "this boy will not feel trapped by me. Is he ready to turn over with me on the spot?"


    If it was Xiang Yang in the past, Xu Ming, as the emperor of the Orient, would take into account Xiang Yang''s status as the successor of that vein, but he would not worry about Xiang Yang''s turning over on the spot. After all, his strength is strong, and Xiang Yang is too weak. Even if he turns his face on the spot, he is not afraid of it.


    However, Xiang Yang is different at the moment.


    He knew very well that Xiang Yang was the king of fierce beasts in the whole black forest in the central heaven. Besides, there were at least a dozen strong saints under Xiangyang''s command. Even Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, also had many saints. However, almost all of them existed in the way of Keqing, and no one was taken by him.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang''s strength is not what Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, can see through. If Xiang Yang really turns his face on the spot, Xu Ming is afraid that Xiang Yang will fight against him directly. At that time, if he is not Xiangyang''s opponent, his face will be lost.


    "Your Majesty, are you willing to give me the 15th princess?" Xiang Yang is also thinking about whether he should turn his face on the spot. However, seeing that there are so many strong people here, he thinks that if he really turns his face on the spot, both sides may not be able to stop at that time, so he can only sigh helplessly.


    At the same time, he was sending a message to Xu Ming, "emperor of heaven, do you want to make yourself out of the table?"


    "Boy, my daughter is so beautiful, and she is the future emperor of the East. It''s rare that you two have affectionate concubine''s intention. Naturally, as a father, I should help you." Xu Ming said, biting his teeth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang sneered a few times to help us?


    He really wanted to slap Xu Ming to death. Although he didn''t know what the Eastern Emperor Xu Ming was up to, he didn''t have to think about it. There was no good thing for this guy to do.


    When Xu Ming only sneered at Xiang Yang, he felt a little flustered. He regretted that he should not follow Mr. Wen''s advice and marry his daughter to Xiang Yang.


    But, that''s the throne.


    If you can really get the throne, you can become a saint with your merits and virtues as the emperor of the East, and become a common existence with the three emperors in ancient times.


    At that time, although the sage of merit and virtue was the weakest among the chaotic sages, at least it was the immortal saint.


    When Xu Ming thought about it, he thought that Xiang Yang didn''t turn over his face immediately, so he should have a chance. So he said to Xiang Yang, "my daughter has always had a heart for you. Otherwise, how could she rush to tell you when she found out there was something wrong with the Black Tower?"


    "I know I love people. It''s normal to see flowers bloom." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Now that you agree, what are you angry about?" Said emperor Xu Ming.


    "I''m not angry. Who said I was?" Xiang Yang looked at the Oriental emperor Xu Ming in surprise. He put his arm around his shoulder with a smile and whispered, "I said that old father-in-law, you misunderstood me. I am so happy."


    "What..."


    Xu Ming is confused. Is this boy too happy?


    How could that be possible.


    Just now, the expression on the boy''s face is clearly to kill himself, but now he shows a look that he has misunderstood. This is not normal.


    However, Xiangyang even his father-in-law yelled out, which proves that this matter is settled.


    Xu Ming should be very surprised in his mind according to the truth. However, he didn''t know how, but he thought it was very strange. He always thought that Xiang Yang was changing so fast, and there was no good thing.


    "Well, old father-in-law, since you forced your daughter to me, you should give me something to compensate me?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Xu Ming looks at Xiang Yang with vigilance on his face.


    He knew that it would be impossible for the boy to promise so freely.


    "I just want a treasure of chaos as a dowry." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Xu Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had a big appetite. He asked himself for the treasure of chaos. If he had chaos treasure, did he still need to care whether there was any holy throne?


    You should know that every chaotic treasure is the real foundation for becoming a saint. If you get the chaotic treasure, you don''t need the Taoist priest to reward the holy throne, and you can directly prove the Tao to be holy with the treasure.


    What''s more, his most powerful treasure is only one emperor bell. This is the most precious treasure of the day after the broken Donghuang''s bell. Although it is the day after tomorrow, it has the real power comparable to the innate magic weapon.


    Is it difficult to give the bell to Xiang Yang?


    On one side of the 15th princess, she felt very strange when she heard Xiang Yang talking to her father with her shoulder clasped. At the moment, when she heard Xiang Yang say that she wanted to ask her father for chaotic treasure, she suddenly wanted to slap it in the face.She finally understood that the reason why Xiang Yang called his father-in-law so happy was to have an excuse to ask his father for the treasure.


    What did you become?


    Fifteen Princess Xu Qing couldn''t help humming angrily. She looked at Xiang Yang and her father angrily, "what are you two going to do?"


    At this moment, even if Xu Qing was very afraid of her father, she couldn''t help it. The two men clearly regarded themselves as goods to negotiate terms.


    "Daughter, seeing that you like Xiang Yang, my father wants to find you a good husband''s family." Emperor Xu Ming said with a smile.


    And Xiang Yang is white, he said, "don''t say so nice, you obviously have a bad intention, so you want me to be the son-in-law is not impossible, but, I want at least one of the most precious things the day after tomorrow when the dowry."


    "Do you like my heavenly bell?" Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, could not help but say in a deep voice.


    "Well, are you so poor? Only one heavenly bell is the treasure of the day after tomorrow Xiang Yang couldn''t help asking.


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    "Are you so poor that you have only one treasure the day after tomorrow? Thank you for being a God. " Xiang Yang looked at the Eastern Emperor Xu Ming with a surprised look on his face, as if he saw something very strange.


    After hearing this, Xu Ming had a helpless look on his face.


    As the master of the Oriental heaven in the five directions, he was reduced to the extent that he was said to be poor by a younger generation. He had a look of crying and laughing on his face. He really didn''t know how to answer Xiang Yang''s words.


    From ancient times to now, from ancient times to the present, the only one who can really say that he is poor is Xiang Yang, right?


    He wanted to refute Xiang Yang, but when he thought of the magic suit he wore the day after tomorrow, he felt that he was really poor.


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt a little self pity and sighed, why is the old God so unfair? As the emperor of heaven, he has only one piece of the most precious treasure the day after tomorrow. Moreover, when he abdicates, the bell of emperor of heaven will still be given to the next emperor of heaven. The bell of emperor of heaven can not be said to be a treasure of his own.


    However, Xiang Yang is just a small generation. He has a complete set of the postnatal treasures on his body, which is really enviable.


    If it''s not the vein behind Xiang Yang, Xu Ming really has an impulse to rob Xiang Yang.


    Of course, now he also understands that Xiang Yang is no longer what he used to be. Even if he wants to rob Xiang Yang, it is not easy.


    "Well, well, are you not afraid of jokes? I''m from my own family. I''ll talk about other important things when I come back to the heavenly palace. "


    At this time, Mr. Wen came to several people with a smile on his face. He said with a smile.


    Mr. Wen has been following Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, for so many years, but for the first time he has seen Xu Ming eat so little. He thinks all this is really funny.


    "Hum..."


    after hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at Mr. Wen and snorted coldly. He said in his heart, if it wasn''t for you, how could I have been so stubborn?


    "Don''t blame me. It has nothing to do with me." Mr. Wen said quickly.


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly turned into a look of bitterness, while Mr. Wen was smiling. Their expressions changed so much that even Xiang Yang and Princess 15 were stunned after seeing each other. They only thought that all this was wonderful.


    "Well, let''s wait for the rest of the million continents after the real immortal war is over. Xiangyang, you can look at these things in this."


    After that, Xu Ming took a jade slip and handed it to Xiang Yang. Then, he regained his status as the emperor of heaven. With his hands on his back, he marched in the air and majestically returned to his throne and continued to watch the real immortal battle in millions of continents.


    Naturally, Mr. Wen followed Xu Ming closely. Princess 15 hesitated for a moment and said to Xiang Yang, "be careful. When you need our help, direct the voice to me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Xiang Yang agreed with a smile. At the same time, his divine consciousness had penetrated into the jade slips and read all the contents on the jade slips.


    Under this look, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a clear color.


    "So it is. Is it possible that it is the embodiment of a main god in the Western divine world? It''s interesting. "


    Xiang Yang laughs, seeing the 15th Princess Xu Ming leave, he also smiles back to the top of big old black''s head.


    "Hum... If someone goes out for a trip, he can even mix up with the emperor''s son-in-law. It''s really amazing." After Xiang Yang came back, before he could speak, Su qiningya said sourly.


    "Yes, but the emperor''s son-in-law is really powerful." Monica said, too.


    "Gee, people like to be horses. It''s none of your business." Xin''er is also making trouble.


    As the ancients said, three women play a play. This is true. Xiang Yang finally saw such a smart woman. Especially his precious apprentice xiner, he joined in. It was obvious that sun Qingya and Monica had damaged him. Xiang Yang was speechless.


    However, Xiang Yang looked at other people and found that all his younger brothers, including King Wu, looked at him with a smile, and heita was also smiling with a simple smile, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Xiang Yang, with a helpless look on his face, said, "in fact, I don''t want to be the emperor''s son-in-law, but I can''t hurt her. In addition, the old man Tiandi can''t wait to directly announce that he wants me to be the emperor''s son-in-law. If I oppose on the spot, all the strong men in the Oriental heaven palace will kill me, and I can''t help it."


    "Hum..."


    however, the three girls were obviously angry and didn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang. After they snorted, they ignored Xiang Yang and drank a little wine there.


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang wanted to convey the sound to the three girls to comfort them. However, he found that the mark on his body had already lit up. His body shape was flashing, and the whole person was directly transmitted away.At the same time, when Xiang Yang left the meeting, heita also had to fight.


    Although heita lost to Xiang Yang, he still has two chances. As long as these two opportunities can be used well, he still has a chance to compete for the first place.


    This time, Xiang Yang''s opponent is just a master at Xianwang level. When he saw Xiang Yang appear, he was very decisive and said, "I admit defeat. I''m not your opponent."


    "Man, don''t do it. You give up in this way. How unfulfilled I am." Xiang Yang said with a melancholy look on his face.


    After listening to this guy, his face was black. "Are you ready to kill me before you have a sense of accomplishment?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I think it''s a pity that I''ve worked hard to get on the challenge arena. If I don''t get anything, it''s a pity. I''m..."


    "here you are..."


    "here you are..."


    before Xiang Yang finished his words, I saw that the guy opposite him was already black A storage ring was thrown over his face. Xiang Yang took it and looked at it. He immediately beamed and yelled, "you will be my brother in the future."


    "No, I just want to give up. Do you agree?" This guy has a black face. He thinks that it is the most unwise choice to participate in this million continent immortal battle. If he has not already prepared some treasures, he has to wait. If he has to use the treasure to buy his life when he is not his opponent, he will be killed by Xiang Yang this time.


    Of course, this guy is also very glad that he just met Xiang Yang, a treasure loving guy. If he meets other people, he will be in danger.


    In particular, those strong people in the demon world are really merciless and can achieve the existence of killing with one blow.


    "It''s a pity that I still want to have a drink with you, brother. Let''s have some tea later." Xiang Yang said with a smile and agreed to this guy''s admission.


    So, both of them went out of the arena. Xiang Yang found that heita was still fighting. After he really went to the battlefield, he was still a bully and killed the enemy with his iron fist. However, this time, the enemy of heita was also a cruel role. His accomplishments were comparable to those of the top of the nine heavy heaven in Dalao. After the other side launched the immortal halo, even the black tower could not be one When the other side will be bombed and killed.


    "This guy is very good. Unfortunately, he is not a good man."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Isn''t he a good man? Then why did you take him as a younger brother? " Wu Wuji on one side couldn''t help asking.


    "He is a God in the western world." Xiang Yang did not conceal it, but said directly.


    "What?"


    Among all the people, even the three women had a little understanding of the Western gods because of Xiang Yang''s killing of the three disciples of guangchengzi. Wu Wuji and others had a strong power behind them, so they naturally knew these things.


    At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, their faces were all shocked.


    They just had no idea how to drink and talk with a God in the western world. It was just too exciting.


    This is equivalent to the existence of strongmen in the holy land. If the other party wants to destroy them, even if they are immortal, it is useless.


    "It''s nice to be alive."


    The little bald head can''t help but sigh.


    After listening to the others, their faces all showed approval.


    Yes, no matter what, it is not good to live. Only to live is everything.


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, heita has come back. He has a murderous look on his body. Obviously, he killed his opponent. He said with a smile, "boss deserves to be the boss. You don''t have to fight the other party to admit defeat. I''m different. My opponent''s strength is too strong. I''m almost not an opponent."


    "Heita, your strength is absolutely at the top of the million continent immortal battle. You are qualified to compete for the first place."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "How could that be possible."


    Heita shook his head and said, "boss, look at me too high. Although I have good strength, I haven''t learned any real powerful skills. Many people in the field have surpassed me. Moreover, with the boss in, the first place must be yours."


    "Not necessarily."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. He did not continue to discuss this issue, but said to heita with a smile, "our previous agreement is that if you lose to me, you will be my younger brother, right?"


    "Yes." Don''t you look at Xiangyang and nod now


    "According to the truth, it should be considered. However, my sincere requirements for my little brother are more strict. We just met each other."


    Xiang Yang''s face was melancholy.


    "Well, what do you want? Do you want me to swear? " Heita was calm and did not know what was in his mind."No, no, I won''t let my brother swear." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    After hearing this, heita was relieved. If he swore, he might be found by the heaven in the fairyland with his true spirit.


    What he fears most is swearing.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t believe him, which was too unexpected for him. He could only frown and think about it. After thinking about it, he said, "well, anyway, I really want to recognize you as the eldest brother. Why don''t you leave some restrictions on me so that you can take me as a brother."


    At the same time, heita was very proud. He was afraid of swearing because he was afraid that his real identity would be discovered by the will of heaven and earth in the fairyland, and his identity would be exposed. However, if Xiang Yang was only allowed to leave some prohibitions, with his ability, after Xiangyang left the prohibitions, he would not have to worry that those prohibitions would do him any harm It''s easy to crack.


    Moreover, this is just a part of his body. As long as the task is completed, even if it is destroyed, it will be OK. As long as Xiang Yang''s trust can be obtained, everything will not be a problem.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, you are not welcome to be a brother. Don''t worry. I am a man who takes out my heart and lungs to protect my brother with my own life. In the future, I will let you know that your decision today is the most correct thing."


    Xiang Yang patted his chest and said very seriously.


    "Well, big brother, you come."


    Heita smiles, with a look of duty bound on the surface, but in her heart is a sneer. She is so easy to get hooked. She claims to be the descendant of that vein. What a joke.


    Xiang Yang also laughed when he saw how "cooperating" with heita. Well, you are happy and I''m happy. Everyone is happy. This is the best, isn''t it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    "Big brother, you leave a ban on me now." Black tower looks at Xiang Yang with a serious look on his face.


    Xiang Yang looked into black tower''s eyes and found that this guy''s eyes were full of sincerity. Obviously, this guy really wanted to leave a ban on him.


    "What a lovely subject."


    Xiang Yang said in his heart.


    I''m afraid that only the so-called embodiment of the so-called western God, heita, can do so.


    Moreover, this guy is really confident and can''t wait to let Xiang Yang leave a ban in his body.


    He knew that as long as Xiang Yang left a ban in his body, he would trust him very much. At that time, as long as he followed Xiang Yang''s side, he could accomplish many things.


    When he thought that all the things he wanted to do depended on Xiang Yang, heita was very excited.


    "OK, but it may not be very good here. Well, you and I will enter my immortal mansion, and I will leave a little restriction on you. Then you will be my brother who takes out my heart and lungs."


    In front of heita, Xiang Yang didn''t put on a show. He felt that if he had met with heita for the first time, he believed each other very much. If he was not a fool, he would never have believed it.


    It''s human nature that his performance is just good. Therefore, heita has no doubt about anything, and proposes to leave a ban in his body.


    Of course, Xiang Yang also knew that there must be some means to lift the ban he had left in his body.


    However, what he wants to leave in his body is not a prohibition, but a kind of devil passed down from the first devil.


    Xiang Yang sighed, with regret in his heart. If only he could keep heita unchanged for a short period of time after planting Magic Seeds in heita''s body, he could listen to his regret.


    However, we still take the black tower into the Wuji immortal mansion first. As long as you plant the devil seeds in the body of the black tower, you can control the main God''s separation in turn. At that time, if you go to the divine world, it will not be like a fish in the water?


    "It''s all up to the elder brother." Black tower looks at Xiang Yang and says.


    "Well, let''s go first. Don''t worry about missing the challenge arena. My immortal mansion has time to speed up and can come out in a blink of an eye."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang directly took the black tower into the Wuji immortal mansion, and then said with a smile, "heita, my brother, I''m going to start."


    Heita didn''t feel any shock for Wuji immortal house. Instead, he just let go of his mind without Xiang Yang''s command. He said with a smile, "come on, brother, don''t be polite. I know you won''t harm me. As long as I don''t mean to betray you, I don''t have to worry about the prohibition you leave on me."


    "Yes, leaving a little restraint on you will strengthen our brotherhood."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "open your mind and let my prohibition enter your body."


    At the same time, he has begun to gather the demons.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s strength is not the same as before. Although his realm still reflects the peak of the true immortal, all this does not affect his speed of using the magic seeds.


    In the blink of an eye, he directly condensed 9999 Magic Seeds in his hands, and arranged them in a certain order, which turned into a round wheel and directly branded into black tower''s body.


    "What kind of prohibition is this? I haven''t seen it. Can''t it be lifted?" When heita saw Xiangyang''s Magic Seeds, his heart was a little flustered. However, when he thought that he was the main god of the divine world, his own divine world had set up a variety of magic techniques to study the fairyland. Moreover, he had already cracked all the magic techniques of the fairyland, and his face showed confidence again.


    "I''d like to see what''s different about his prohibition as a descendant of that line. If it''s really different, it can be spread to the deity, and it''s also a great contribution."


    Heita said to herself, with a happy smile on her face, she took the initiative to welcome Xiang Yang''s demons into the body.


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, "heita, you are really my good brother."


    Yes, there are too many people who have been possessed by Xiang Yang. However, it is the first time that Xiang Yang has seen someone smile so happily and accept his own demons.


    The smile on heita''s face did not change. He accepted Xiang Yang''s 9999 demons into his body. He only felt his body trembled, and a wonderful feeling rose up, which made him instinctively feel something wrong.


    "Bad, this kind of prohibition is actually the spiritual prohibition, I can''t break it... I''m going to sink, it''s over..."


    heita couldn''t help but exclaimed. He tried to use all the means he could to organize his strange feeling, but it didn''t work. Since the demons entered his mind, he began to change his view of Xiang Yang FA, he has become the most loyal person to Xiang Yang."Master..."


    not long after that, black tower looked at Xiang Yang, and his face was respectful.


    Although he is still confused in his respectful color, all this is just because the demons have not fully exerted their full power. With the passage of time, the color of confusion in his eyes is becoming less and less, instead of unconditional loyalty to Xiang Yang.


    "Master... Black tower, always loyal to you."


    Said black tower in a loud voice again.


    "What God are you?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I am a Lord God who sits down with the God of war. My real name is heita, and I am good at physical strength." Black tower replied very respectfully.


    "Well, you''re good at it."


    Xiang Yang looked at the black tower with a smile and said, "how much power does your body contain?"


    "Do you mean the power of the soul of the body?" Asked heita.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang replied.


    "Because my God is not good at the exertion of the power of the soul, so under the command of the Supreme God, each God must deliver a separate body. After entering the fairyland, the soul power of my self incarnation was condensed after spending 50% of the power of the Lord." The black tower looked at Xiang Yang respectfully and replied.


    "Do you mean that the Supreme God orders all the main gods in the divine world to cast at least one part into the fairyland?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be surprised. What he didn''t expect was that the divine world had such a large sum of money.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t know how many main gods there are in the whole western divine world. However, there are absolutely a lot of them. Just like the Asian saints in the fairyland, there are at least thousands of people.


    That is to say, in the fairyland, there are at least thousands of the main deities of the Western deities hiding in various places, ready to attack the fairyland at any time.


    When he got here, Xiang Yang only felt his mind trembling, and the whole person showed an incredible color.


    "Something''s going on."


    Xiang Yang could not help murmuring.


    And the black tower is very respectful to tell Xiang Yang everything he knows, "yes, master, a million years ago, his Majesty the Supreme God gave orders to send all the main gods to the fairyland through the netherworld, and also gave treasures, so that we would not lose the power of the true spirit even after a hundred reincarnations."


    "The divine world is really going to have a big hand this time. It turns out that the reason why the nether world has broken off with the universe is because it is controlled by the Supreme God."


    Accompanied by a surprised voice, Lao Wan, Xiao Ling and the youngest, and even the spirit of the devil''s armor also appeared beside Xiang Yang. Their faces were all looking at the black tower with complicated colors.


    Even Lao Wan could not help shaking when he knew the plan of the divine world.


    "The nether world is actually controlled by the supreme god of the divine world, but how can the saints of chaos in the heavens agree?" Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He rang out the book of life and death. Originally, the master of the book of life and death should be the master of the nether world, but now the book of life and death has been obtained by himself, that is to say, the master of the nether world has been destroyed.


    However, what shocked him was why the saints of chaos in the heavens ignored the nether world.


    You should know that the nether world is in charge of the reincarnation of the heaven and the myriad realms. Even the reincarnation channel is controlled by the supreme god of the divine world, which means that the life and death lifeline of the universe has been seized by the other party.


    "The saints of chaos in the heavens have their own enemies. Maybe they are too busy for themselves." Lao Wan shook his head and said.


    "That''s why the fairyland is in a hurry to organize a million continents real immortal battle, which is to quickly select a Tianjiao to become a chaotic saint. At that time, as long as the other party can grow to the level of chaos saint, at least the current situation can be alleviated." Xiao Ling is analyzing and saying.


    "This matter is really a little serious. If the strong person trained is actually the main spirit of the Western divine world, it will be a joke." Xiang Yang couldn''t help murmuring.


    At the same time, even he shivered at the thought of the terrible consequences.


    "So, the first place is the boss." Lao Wan said.


    "I don''t want this number one. The first one doesn''t appeal to me much anymore, but I''ll wait for the details."


    Xiang Yang didn''t say much, but turned to look at the black tower, "how many masters are there in the divine world?"


    What he wanted to know most now was how many incarnations of the main gods were in the divine world. Although not all of them could be found, there would be at least one bottom.


    "I don''t know, but at least tens of thousands." Said black tower, shaking her head.


    "Hiss... Tens of thousands of gods are separated. If all of them lead to riots, the fairyland may be destroyed." With a serious look on his face, Xiang Yang realized that the matter was too serious.


    From here you can see the terrible place of the divine world.


    There are tens of thousands of strong sub saints, even the number of sub saints in the ten thousand realms of the heavens may not be comparable with that of the divine world."It''s time to have a good exchange with guangchengzi." Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    Now, he really doesn''t know who he should trust among all the heavenly realms. Even Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, does he know whether he was formed by the separation of the main god of the divine world?


    Only the sage master guangchengzi, who is the disciple of the original sage and the teacher of the three emperors, is absolutely impossible to be the main god of the divine world.


    "Let''s go out first. Remember, after you go out, you will still call me boss as if nothing happened." Xiang Yang told the black tower.


    "Yes."


    After being planted with magic seeds, heita has become the most loyal believer of Xiang Yang. He answers respectfully and follows Xiang Yang to leave Wuji immortal mansion.


    Next, Xiang Yang revealed the truth to a group of brothers, telling them that the black tower has been banned by himself, so that they don''t have to worry, but he didn''t tell people about the power of demons.


    Now, he doesn''t know whether there are people hiding the divine world among his brothers.


    For the first time, he felt that things were so difficult that he was very nervous about how to break the game. He had to listen to Lao Wan and find Sansheng mirror.


    Only after finding the Sansheng mirror, we can make sure that there is no incarnation of the God God among the people around him. Even if there is a reincarnation of the God God, I can deal with Yulia and ulysyn''s elf gods.


    But where is Sansheng mirror?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    "Where is Sansheng mirror?"


    Xiang Yang thought in his heart that part of his consciousness went directly into the Wuji immortal house and found Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, "how can we find Sansheng mirror?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lao Wan shook his head and said, "Sansheng mirror is the most precious treasure in heaven. According to the truth, it should be in the hands of the one in the nether world. However, even the nether world has been controlled by the supreme god of the divine world. I''m afraid that one has disappeared. No one knows whether the Sansheng mirror is in the hands of the supreme god of the divine world, or just like a Book of life and death, floating outside."


    "You mean that both the book of life and death and the mirror of Sansheng are in the hands of the Lord of the nether world. Now, the book of life and death is in my hand. Either the supreme god of the divine world gets the Sansheng mirror, or it also doesn''t know where it is drifting?" Xiang Yang widened his eyes and asked.


    He felt that Lao Wan was really a big hole. Since he knew that Sansheng mirror only had such a result, he even asked himself to find Sansheng mirror. This is clearly a lie.


    "The eldest brother''s own fortune is extraordinary. It''s normal to find Sansheng mirror." Lao Wan answered a little guilty.


    "Don''t talk, or I''m afraid I''ll come in and hit you."


    Xiang Yang snorted, and then looked at Xiao Ling. "Can you think of a way to imitate a Sansheng mirror? As long as it has some functions of Sansheng mirror, I can find out whether the people around me have any relationship with the God of the divine world."


    "I haven''t seen Sansheng mirror, but it''s not hopeless. I need to study it carefully." Xiao Ling said.


    Although he is the spirit of heaven and earth, he is not a magic weapon that can be refined at will, especially the congenital magic weapon like Sansheng mirror, which was originally generated in chaos, is very difficult to imitate.


    However, xiaolingke did not dare to tell Xiang Yang that he had no way out, but told him that he had certain hope. In this way, Xiang Yang would not do anything to him.


    "Well, you''re good at researching. Tell me what you need." Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Ling with pleasure and explained several times that this part of his consciousness returned to the body.


    At the moment, the battle between the true immortals of the million continents is still going on. However, one third of the people have been eliminated, but there are still a lot of players left. After all, there are millions of people entering the finals this time. It is not so easy to choose the million people to be the first.


    "It''s a little serious. After the end of the million continent immortal battle, I''ll go to the central heaven to find guangchengzi."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that now he felt that he could only be trusted by looking for guangchengzi. He believed that guangchengzi could not be the embodiment of the God.


    "Forget it, take my wives and live in seclusion. I don''t care about the crisis in fairyland."


    Thinking about it, he felt upset and impatient, and could not help thinking in his heart. However, he did not know that he could not really live in seclusion with his daughters unless he had to.


    If the skin is not preserved, how will the hair be attached?


    If the universe and the fairyland are destroyed, what is the use of his survival?


    "What a trouble."


    Xiangyang sighed helplessly. Xiner on one side found something wrong with Xiang Yang. She stretched out her small hand and grasped Xiang Yang''s hand and asked softly, "what''s wrong with you, brother Xiangyang?"


    "I''m fine. I''m just thinking about something."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and pressed down his uneasiness. Then he patted xiner''s hand with a smile, looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "let''s continue to have a drink and chat, and you can ask me if you have any questions."


    The latter sentence is to small bald head and Wu Wuji and others said.


    "Boss, I want to have your powerful power in a short time. Can you teach me?" Little bald head is very excited to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Wow, really?"


    After hearing this, the little bald head was immediately excited. However, he watched Xiang Yang grow from the real immortal state to the present strength. Even the experts in the holy land can deal with it. Such strength is his dream.


    "I have found my own way. What I can tell you is that if you want to improve your strength without changing your realm in a short time, you can only find your own way. At that time, you will even have the strength to kill Yasheng." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "It''s not the same as not saying it." After hearing this, the little bald man showed a helpless look on his face.


    When he saw that Xiang Yang''s strength had become so strong, he was really envious. He asked Xiang Yang once last time, and this time, he didn''t expect to get the same answer.


    It''s not easy to walk out of one''s own way?


    Among all the worlds of the heavens, there are few who can walk out of their own way, which is even more difficult than to be a saint.


    "Kung Fu pays off. If you don''t work hard, you won''t have any chance. But if you work hard, you may be able to walk out of your own way."Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Cut, boss, why don''t you say that I''ve worked hard. I''ll try my best for the rest of my life. I''ll always try to be with you, but there''s no result." Said the little bald with disdain.


    He has lived in the secular world for a long time. How could he be cheated by Xiang Yang.


    "You can..."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to pay no attention to the small bald head. Instead, he looked at the challenge arena, especially the imperial master''s challenge arena. All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed and his whole face was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All of them were startled by Xiang Yang.


    "The palace master''s sister is in danger."


    Xiang Yang said coldly.


    His eyes looked at the arena where the palace master was. He saw that his opponent was a strong man in the demon world. Although his accomplishments were also the peak of the real immortals, he seemed to have understood the nine rules of the great Luo, and he was extremely energetic. He was definitely the seed player who could win the top 100 in the real immortal battle of millions of nazhou.


    Although the palace master has the rules of the six Dharma and extraordinary powers, she is only comparable to the realm of the Immortal King. How can she compare with such a strong one.


    "No, I have to help her."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed anxiety. Although the imperial master''s strength was extraordinary, he could not be the opponent of the other party.


    "How can I help her?"


    Xiang Yang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He kept thinking about how he could help the palace master.


    At the same time, in the void above, the masters of the Holy Land in the same vein of nine heaven Xuannu also showed a serious look on their faces.


    "Xuansu is going to lose this battle."


    "Elder martial sister" said with a sigh on her face.


    "Although xuansu is the most arrogant, she came to the fairyland for too short a time to cultivate and compare with these old monsters." One of the saints said.


    "Yes, as long as you can keep your life." Others sighed, too.


    However, they looked at the palace master''s opponent and found that the two sides had begun to fight. Although the palace master''s strength was very good, her opponent was stronger, and even strong enough to make her feel desperate.


    No matter how the palace Lord''s highness makes a move, her opponent is always calm, and a direct magic power blocks all her attacks.


    "Little lady, follow your father, and in the future you will become a saint''s companion and enjoy the supreme glory." The strong man in the demon world looked at the palace master with greedy eyes.


    Obviously, he took a fancy to the Lord.


    "It''s hard to say who wins or who loses." The master of the palace sneered. She still displayed all kinds of unique skills of the Xuannv palace. Her sword was extremely powerful. She could resist even the immortal statue in the seven eight heaven realm of the great Luo.


    However, her opponent is really too strong, this is a peerless devil, still easily blocked all her attacks, but also while laughing.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked more and more anxious. He couldn''t help but look at those women who looked up at the Xuannu, and said in a cold voice, "you don''t do anything. Do you want to watch the palace master''s accident?"


    "This is the challenge arena competition set by the saints of chaos in the universe. Do you think everyone can easily intervene?"


    "Elder martial sister" shook her head and sighed, "can''t participate, also can''t participate, can only rely on xuansu herself."


    "Do you mean that you Xuannu didn''t care?" Xiang Yang looked at the elder martial sister with a murderous look on his face and said in a cold voice, "you forced her to join the war. Now, she is in danger. You don''t care. Do you have any conscience?"


    "We don''t care, but we really have no way." "Elder martial sister" shook her head helplessly and did not argue with Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I remember you. We''re not finished with this."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer and his figure flashed. The whole man appeared on the chariot of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. Before Xu Ming could speak, he directly asked, "what should I do to save people?"


    "The fight in the arena has its own rules. No one can break the rules. Even if I am the emperor of the East, I dare not." Xu Ming shook his head and said.


    Xiang Yang looked at Xu Ming tightly and said in a deep voice, "there is always a ray of vitality in everything. There is always a way."


    "This war was prepared by saints. There is a saint in the arena, and no one dares to intervene." After careful consideration, Xu Ming shook his head at Xiang Yang.


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. Instead of paying attention to Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, he flashed his body and appeared directly on the edge of the challenge arena. He called out to the palace master, "admit defeat, you are not his opponent."


    "Give up?"


    The rival of the palace master, the master of the demon world, said with a sneer, "you have to admit defeat, and you should agree with me."He glanced at Xiang Yang triumphantly and said with a smile, "if you don''t agree with me, you can''t step down. What''s the use of admitting defeat? Unless you promise me to be a woman and never betray me, I will not let you step down. "


    The palace master has no time to answer Xiang Yang''s words, because she has to deal with the other party''s attack wholeheartedly. If she is slightly distracted, she may be caught by the other party.


    What''s more, the other party obviously has the mentality of catching mice with cats. He has never thought of killing the palace master once for a long time. Instead, he wants to capture the palace master''s life alive.


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he was furious and said in a cold voice, "little devil, you dare to mess around. I''ll make you worse than dead later."


    "You are Xiang Yang, right? I heard that you are very powerful. Ouch, I''m so scared. If you come up, if you have the seed, you will come up and kill me. But if you can''t, what can you do? You can only watch the woman you care about turn into my person. You can only be angry in your heart and can''t help me. Hahaha... "


    this demon laughs. In order to stimulate Xiang Yang, he is more aggressive.


    Boom!


    After hearing a roar, the Lord of the palace was blown out by him, but he was not killed. Instead, he spat out blood in his mouth and fell to the ground seriously injured.


    At the same time, there was a ray of light in the hand of this demon. It was a black rope that tied the palace master. He looked at Xiang Yang with pride and said with a smile, "boy, have you seen that your woman has been caught by Laozi. Are you angry? I know you''re very angry, but what can you do? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "as long as she is not dead and I don''t accept her defeat, then we will be in this arena all the time. Later, I will let you see how to insult your woman. Tut, ha ha..."


    he was laughing wildly, and his face was full of excitement. At this moment, the madness and evil of the devil were all at this moment It shows.


    "You should die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    "You should die!"


    Xiang Yang was furious. Seeing that the guy had tied up the palace master, Xiang Yang was furious. No matter whether other people were allowed to go to the arena or not, he rushed directly to the top.


    "Ha ha ha, do you have the kind to rush to the arena? I''ll break a head later. Let you see what you look like when you are hit and fly. Ha ha ha... This is the challenge arena set by the sage. Who can come up? Is your face so big that you can let the sage give you face?


    the strong man in the demon world laughed. He wanted to see Xiang Yang break his head and blood. However, before he finished his words, he saw that Xiang Yang had already rushed into the protective cover of the challenge arena, and the whole person stood in front of him.


    At this moment, he was dumbfounded.


    Xiang Yang, standing on the challenge arena, said with a sneer, "what do you say?"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit was like a rainbow, and a terrible force of Qi and blood burst out. As soon as he pointed out, a sword came out. Suddenly, the magic weapon that was originally tied to the palace master burst out in an instant, and the palace master restored his freedom of movement.


    She came to Xiang Yang''s side and looked at him with excitement on her face. "Xiang Yang..."


    "it''s OK. I''m here. Who dares to hurt you, I''ll make him worse than dead."


    Xiang Yang said in a low voice at the same time, he once again looked at the powerful devil, and said in a cold voice, "how do you want to die?"


    Bang!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he directly stepped out. Suddenly, the void trembled, and a terrible force acted on the ground. The super Tianjiao, who had understood the nine Dharma rules, only felt that there was a terrible force bursting out, and he was directly ejected by a force.


    Then, Xiang Yang disappeared in place, the whole person directly appeared in the mid air, this guy was hit flying body, he suddenly and ruthlessly stepped down.


    Boom!


    When he stepped on it, it was as if the power of heaven and earth had come down, and the guy''s seven orifices were all gushing blood. A scream came from his mouth. He felt that not only the body of the human body, but also the yuan God was about to explode.


    Then, he directly bombarded the challenge arena. Xiang Yang was like a mountain on his back. At the moment, Xiang Yang turned into a real blood color. The whole person was angry and roared, "are you arrogant?"


    "Touch..."


    with the fall of his voice, his foot was lifted up, and then he stepped on it with great force. This guy''s physical strength was also extraordinary. Although one hand was directly guessed as Xuemo by Xiang Yang, it was immediately reborn and restored to its original state.


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang had a ferocious smile on his face, "good, very good, you are very strong, you can regenerate flesh and blood, this is my favorite, enjoy it well, I will let you understand, what is life is not like death, dare to have evil thoughts on my woman, don''t say it is you, even if the chaos Saint comes, I will kill him."


    "Touch..."


    and then, Xiang Yang stepped on his chest again and crushed the guy a little bit, which made his body explode a little bit. Then, he was reborn again and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, Xiang Yang''s power was controlled very well. After the other party''s flesh and blood was reborn, Xiang Yang crushed the other party into a foam explosion Blow it up.


    In this way, even if this guy is a super strong man who is comparable to the peak of the nine heavy heaven in Dalao, he will be unable to bear it and make earth shaking screams.


    "Ah... Asshole, you are provoking my demon world. You are going to die. You should die. Ah, ah..."


    "let me go, let me go. I will give you everything you want. I can regard you as the main..."


    "..."


    then, this guy still screams, but it''s no use. Xiang Yang just got angry, and he dare to bully the palace master People made Xiang Yang determined that he must make this guy worse than death. His power still crushed this guy a little bit, which made the whole guy explode and regenerate continuously. This made this guy scream incessantly.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around changed their faces slightly and said in a deep voice, "it''s really terrible that Xiang Yang is so vicious."


    "This is the first time to see him so ruthless. In the past, although he killed people like a horse, he always killed people with one blow. He never did such things that made the other party''s life worse than death."


    "The people around this guy are definitely his scales. You can''t move around. If you want to deal with him, you''d rather deal with him directly than the people around him."


    Br ">


    " > many of them have no emotion when they look at Xiang Yang.


    It''s really that Xiang Yang is so vicious at the moment. They have already felt how painful this guy is through the mouth of Tianjiao in that demon world.As an immortal devil, he couldn''t have suffered so much. Even if his whole body was crushed, he could also bear it. But Xiang Yang''s hand was different. Xiang Yang magnified the pain of this guy infinitely. Every time he was crushed, the pain was magnified by a million times. How can he bear it.


    In the field, the sound of hissing and screaming constantly came out, which made everyone change color. They thought Xiang Yang was really cruel.


    When we look at Xiang Yang, we can see that Xiang Yang does not change his face and crush the other party''s flesh. Then, the physical power of the other party is constantly reborn. At the same time, Xiang Yang also offers a magic weapon to directly fix the original God of the other party, so that the other party can''t explode at all, and he can only bear the killing of Xiang Yang as if he were dead.


    "No matter who dares to hurt the people around me, I will make his life worse than death."


    Xiang Yang still destroyed each other, but his eyes looked around. His eyes were fierce and murderous. He said in a cold voice, "don''t think that immortals and demons can stop this kind of pain. You can regenerate your flesh and blood, and you are not afraid that I will destroy your hands and feet. OK, what I like most is that your flesh and blood are regenerated. No matter what kind of tough guy you are, I can make your pain The senses are magnified to a million times, or even tens of millions of times. At that time, I''ll see how you can bear it? "


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the people around him couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. It was really cruel. Xiang Yang''s behavior made them feel afraid.


    Even, some people who wanted to blame Xiang Yang because he was able to rush to the arena all shut their mouths and didn''t dare to speak.


    "This boy is really tough." Rao is the Eastern Emperor of heaven, and Xu Ming can''t help but shiver and murmur, "I just rejected this boy. Will he look for a chance to deal with me like this after his accomplishments become stronger?"


    "Don''t worry, this boy is not that kind of person."


    Mr. Wen said with a smile, "this boy is still very good. Unless he moves to the person he really cares about, otherwise, he can never show such a fierce image."


    "However, for the sake of his woman, he can be so cruel, which is also a warning to all present. From now on, if anyone dares to deal with the people around him, he should also consider what consequences he should bear if he can not be killed."


    Xu Ming sighed. He looked at the princess 15 beside him and said with a smile, "Qing''er, you can really think about Xiang Yang. Although there are many women, he is a real man suitable for you."


    Xu Qing, the 15th princess, felt the same trembling. However, after hearing Xu Ming''s words, she couldn''t help saying, "isn''t the father-in-law already ordering him to be his son-in-law?"


    "Yes, ha ha."


    After hearing this, Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, was stunned at first, then he burst out laughing, "it seems that my precious daughter really likes him, ha ha, OK."


    After hearing this, Princess Xu Qing turned her lips, but ignored Xu Ming. Instead, she continued to look at Xiang Yang. She saw that Xiang Yang still made the strong man in the demon world worse than death.


    The other side is constantly screaming, Xiang Yang''s expression is indifferent, cold voice way, "I just said, you dare to move her, I will let you live is not like death, you let her hurt, I also let you live like death, do you remember?"


    "I''m wrong, kill me, kill me... Ah..."


    "kill me..."


    the strong man of the demon world hissed and roared. He was really in pain. If he didn''t die this time, it would definitely become his eternal nightmare.


    However, if he offends Xiang Yang, he doesn''t want to die. Is it possible?


    For him, only life is not like death, there is no impossible not to die.


    "Xiang Yang, kill him."


    At this time, even the palace master couldn''t help but say to Xiang Yang, "he has suffered enough, and the effect you want to achieve to frighten everyone has also been achieved. If you deal with him in this way, others will think you are too cruel."


    "Well, since my elder sister asked me to kill him, I will kill him."


    Xiang Yang nodded. As he said this, a strong force suddenly acted on the bastard. All of a sudden, he heard a loud bang. The whole bastard exploded. At the same time, when he exploded, not only the flesh and blood, but also the yuan God and the true spirit were also destroyed.


    The true spirit was absorbed by the book of life and death, refined into a force of soul and added into Xiang Yang''s true spirit.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang checked the treasures that the guy had fallen down and took away all the treasures of this guy. Then he said with a smile, "OK, it''s OK at last."


    The palace master stood beside Xiang Yang and looked at what he had done. She looked at him all the time and whispered, "Xiang Yang..."


    "is the elder sister of the palace master very moved and would like to thank me Before the palace master''s words were finished, Xiang Yang said with a smile."Do you think it''s necessary for us to thank you?" The Lord of the Palace said with a white eye.


    "Of course not. Hahaha."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately hugged the palace master directly, and laughed and said, "you''re back. It''s great. Ha ha ha, my elder sister, you''ve finally come back."


    He knew that the master of the palace ignored himself. This was the elder sister of the palace master he knew, not the one who did not dare to get close to him because of the rules of the nine day Xuannu, and pretended not to know himself.


    "Ah..."


    the palace master didn''t expect Xiang Yang to hold herself up in front of countless people''s eyes. She was shocked. However, when she saw Xiang Yang happy like a child, she also showed a smile on her face and held him tightly with her hands.


    Nice to have you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    "Hateful, this boy dare to hold my disciple of Xuannu in such an open way. This is a provocation to my Xuannv."


    When Xiang Yang was whirling around with the imperial master in his arms on the challenge arena, a dozen of the masters of the Holy Land in the void above suddenly went mad.


    One of the women couldn''t help but say to the elder martial sister, "elder martial sister, this kind of behavior has flagrantly violated the sect rules of Xuannu. How should we deal with it?"


    "What do you think?" Elder martial sister''s look does not change, just light said.


    "You can''t spare them lightly." The Holy Land woman roared angrily.


    "Then you go." "Elder martial sister" said lightly.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, the woman realized that there was something wrong with their elder martial sister''s face. It seemed that she didn''t want to take care of Xiang Yang''s affairs. She was puzzled.


    "On weekdays, Xuannu''s pulse, big and small, is handled by the eldest martial sister. Now, why does the elder martial sister let go of everything? Is it because she is afraid of the strength of that vein behind Xiang Yang?" The woman couldn''t help saying to herself.


    Thinking of the same time, she is looking at the elder martial sister, only to see the elder martial sister''s expression indifferent, did not speak, did not leave, but looked at the bottom of Xiang Yang.


    Just at this time, Xiang Yang also looked up, his face with a firm color, said to the elder martial sister, "you go back, the palace master sister will not go with you."


    "Xiang Yang, you should know that xuansu is a disciple of my Xuannu." The elder martial sister said softly.


    "But he is more of a woman to me." Xiang Yang looked at "elder martial sister" firmly and said coldly, "if you have any questions, you can come to me."


    "Bold."


    Xiangyang''s words are already a threat to the red fruits. Obviously, they don''t put Xuannu''s pulse in their eyes. In addition to the twinkling eyes of the master sister, they don''t know what they are thinking about. All the other strongmen of Xuannu''s holy land all look at Xiangyang with anger, and wish to fight with Xiangyang directly.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "do you want to start with me?"


    At the same time, he held the Lord of the palace in his arms. His body flashed, and he appeared directly in front of many powerful men in the line of Xuannu. He stood calmly in front of them, not afraid that they would attack themselves.


    Facts have proved that Xiang Yang is not afraid that they will attack themselves, because Xiang Yang''s strength has reached the level of fearless them.


    "You want to die."


    These powerful men in the holy land all burst out their own momentum with anger, and suppressed Xiang Yang with the power of the strongmen of the holy land. Xiang Yang looked at them with a cold look on his face. "Before you start, ask your elder martial sister first. Otherwise, if you continue to do it, I will think that you want to stay with me forever."


    "Damn it, the thief still dares to threaten us."


    These women were all very angry. They were the disciples of the nine heaven Xuannu, and they were also the strongmen of the holy land. Even if the five heavenly emperors saw them, they would be polite to them. With their sisters and teachers, they were absolutely invincible.


    However, Xiang Yang, who had not yet become a saint, was so arrogant that he dared to threaten them directly, which made them angry.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen Holy Land masters all burst out their breath. This time, they decided to suppress Xiangyang.


    Even Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly when the breath was suppressed. She directly blocked the palace master in front of him with her own body. Her eyes were icy, "do you really want to start?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s hand shook, and a magic sword had already appeared in his hand. It was only the green Xuan sword. However, the power of the Qing Xuan sword today is very important.


    "Stop it."


    When the "elder martial sister" saw that Xiang Yang only took out a magic sword of the most precious level, her eyes flashed, and then she stopped several of her junior sisters.


    Then she looked at Xiang Yang and whispered, "we are not enemies."


    "I know, otherwise, I would have done it, instead of talking so much to you." Xiang Yang nodded and put the green Xuan sword away.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang''s words were a little irritating. Even the master sister raised her eyebrows and showed a trace of displeasure. However, she did not argue with Xiang Yang, but asked the palace master in a low voice, "xuansu, are you sure you want to stay?"


    The palace master stepped out of Xiang Yang''s back, with a firm look on his face, and saluted the elder martial sister, "the disciple has decided."


    "I hope you don''t regret it in the future. At the same time, you don''t forget that you are a disciple of Xuannu."


    The elder martial sister shook her head helplessly, and then turned directly into the fairy house in the rear.


    The other female disciples of Xuannu''s line all looked at each other. They didn''t know what their elder martial sister meant. They just let xuansu and Xiang Yang go."If you don''t come in, what are you doing there?"


    All of them turned around and left with their strange faces.


    Even, the old woman who had been beaten by Xiang Yang before rushed directly into the immortal mansion at the fastest speed. She was really afraid that she would be beaten again by Xiang Yang later. What''s more, the old woman was frightened when she saw Xiang Yang''s vicious methods to deal with the arrogance of the demon world.


    Although the old woman is also a strongman in the holy land, her courage is not so good.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, all the other female saints turned to enter the immortal mansion. Since their elder martial sisters had already asked them to enter the immortal mansion and leave, they did not dare to do anything to Xiang Yang again.


    After they all left, Xiang Yang was relieved. Seeing the immortal mansion disappear, he patted his heart and said, "it''s dangerous. I finally left. Otherwise, let me deal with more than a dozen Holy Land masters at the same time, which is really not their opponent."


    "Poof..."


    looking at Xiang Yang, who was just very brave, she looked scared. Even the palace master couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Xiang Yang and said, "didn''t you just look very brave? Why not now? "


    "Well, just now you were standing behind me. I''m not brave. What do you do?" Xiang Yang said with a smile, "if I were myself, I would turn around and run away. But with you, I know I can''t run. I want to protect you."


    After hearing this, the palace master was stunned. When she fell into the world of blood vessel cultivation with Xiang Yang, she was unable to use her own accomplishments and could only be held by Xiang Yang.


    At that time, she still can''t forget that beautiful time. Every time she thinks of it, her mouth always shows a happy smile.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is protecting himself, which is very similar to that at that time.


    With a happy smile on his face, the palace master gently took Xiang Yang''s hand and whispered, "fool, if you run away, you can run with me. Do you want to leave me alone?"


    "Of course not. How can I possibly throw you down? In the past, I didn''t throw you down, let alone now. No matter now or in the future, I will never put you in danger."


    Xiang Yang quickly said solemnly.


    "Well, well, I believe you." The palace Master said softly, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes with a soft light.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help holding her hand and whispered, "it''s nice to have you around."


    "Did you say that to many people?" The palace master couldn''t help but look at him.


    "It''s definitely for you alone." Xiang Yang firmly said, but he can remember very clearly that he said love words to any woman around him, absolutely without repetition.


    "Forget it, I''ve already wanted to open up anyway. As long as you don''t let me down, everything will be fine." The Lord of the Palace said.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet your two little sisters and my disciple Xin''er. She is the only true disciple I received when I was in the secular world, or she was recognized by my master. The old man personally projected and passed it on to her." Xiang Yang said happily, holding the little hand of the palace master, he flew towards big old black.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce to you, the elder sister of the palace master, xuansu, the princess of Xuannu palace in the lower world, and also the real master of elder sister Jingrou." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Of course, he said this mainly to the three girls.


    Only three girls know who "Jingrou elder sister" refers to. Naturally, the others can not know all this.


    When the three girls saw Xiang Yang Chong Guan angry for the palace master, they already had other ideas in their hearts. At the moment, when they heard that the palace master turned out to be sister Jingrou''s master, all the dissatisfaction on their faces was suppressed. They all showed a sweet smile, and took the initiative to take the palace master''s hand.


    "It turns out to be the elder sister of the palace master. We have heard from sister Jingrou many times. Hello, elder sister. I''m sun Qingya."


    "Hello, elder sister. I''m Monica."


    "Hee hee, my sister is so beautiful. I''m Xin''er."


    When the three women surrounded the palace master, there was no matter about Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang had no choice but to sigh and think about it. He was afraid that the palace master would go to the stage again later. He directly reduced the green Xuan sword and took it out. Then he gave the imperial master the most precious level gourd, and even found a set of top treasure level armor for the palace master da Only when people get caught up in it can they relax.


    "With this multiple protection, if it is not the opponent''s opponent, I can drive these magic weapons to kill the enemy."


    These magic weapons were originally the treasures of Xiang Yang. Although he gave them to the palace master, he could still sacrifice and use them to kill enemies. In this way, even if the palace master was in danger again, he would not have to be afraid. He could kill the enemy with the help of these magic weapons when he did not come to power.Otherwise, although he can kill the arena directly as before, if there are too many rules broken, it will cause public indignation, and even he can''t bear it.


    As Xiang Yang thought about it, the mark in his hand gave off a ray of light. This time, it was Xiang Yang''s turn to go to the challenge arena. At the same time, on the other side, there was a super demon kingdom. The former also showed a cold and murderous look in his eyes and directly appeared in the arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    "This guy''s breath is not weaker than me."


    When Xiang Yang saw the guy opposite him, he could not help but tremble. At the first sight, he understood that this was a very tough strong man.


    The breath on the other side was too terrible. Even if Xiang Yang just looked at the other side, he already understood that the strength of the other side had reached the level of surpassing Da Luo xianzun. Although he did not know whether the other party had the ability to fight against the strong Yasheng, it was no problem to deal with the strong man in the Huadao environment.


    "I finally met a good one."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Although the other side was strong, he was not weak. He also wanted to see what kind of skills these old monsters had lived for years.


    After he got on the ring, he stood with his hands on his back, looked at the other side, and said with a soft smile, "you are very powerful. You are the most powerful real immortal I have ever seen."


    "To our level, do you think you can say it''s a real fairy?"


    The strong man in the demon world did not look arrogant or arrogant. Instead, he just looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "It makes sense." Xiang Yang pondered for three seconds and then said, "you are a real devil, not a real immortal. I almost forgot."


    "Ha ha..."


    the guy sneered and knew that Xiang Yang was on purpose. However, he didn''t say much. Instead, he said to Xiang Yang, "let''s do it. I''d like to see what kind of road you''re going."


    "You can do it first. If you let me do it first, I''m afraid that you will die after you see the road I''m walking out of." Xiang Yang looked at each other very honestly.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is like a simple and honest young man who has just stepped out of the mountain. However, the tone of his words is to make the powerful man in the opposite world furious, "what a arrogant boy, do you really think benzun is not your opponent?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that if we really fight each other, you''ll die and I''ll live. Don''t you feel that way?" Xiang Yang said happily.


    "Shit."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the strong man in the demon world became angry. He scolded angrily, looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer and said, "if you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me."


    Boom!


    After that, he made an instant move. He saw that there were nine rules in his body at first. In a twinkling of an eye, there were as many as nine. Then, instead of stopping, there appeared the tenth Dara rule. Ten of them turned into immortal halos. However, the aura was spinning and turned into a streamer and did not enter his body.


    After that, the supernatural powers in his body flowed, as if the sealed power of terror was opened, and a vast breath, comparable to that of the strongmen of the holy land, spread from him.


    Boom!


    This guy''s breath is so powerful that even this arena can''t bear to make a shaking sound. However, the strongman of the Holy Land sitting above finally moves. He looks dignified and throws three flags with both hands to suppress three parties. This makes the challenge arena be able to bear the momentum of this guy.


    "How strong, this guy''s body is sealed with the power of a holy land master. According to the truth, his physical strength is unbearable. However, he forcibly integrates the immortal halo formed by the ten Dharma rules into the body, imprisons his body, and enables the body to bear more power, although it only opens up a very small way, and even, It can only be said that it is an application of xianzun aura, but it is also very strong


    Above, a group of strongmen of Holy Land saw this scene, and their faces were shocked.


    Even when Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, saw the hand of the master in the demon world, he also frowned and said, "the people in the demon world will take tricks. However, when facing the real strength of Xiang Yang, this guy is not enough to see."


    "He is a rare strong one in the blood demon. It is said that he once stood and killed the strong man in the demon world at the level of Yasheng." Mr. Wen on one side said with a smile.


    "Even if he had ever stood and killed the chaotic sage, he could not have been Xiang Yang''s opponent." Xu Ming''s face is positive.


    "I think so."


    Fifteen princess also said.


    Although she was very upset with Xiang Yang because of the way she held Xiang Yang with the palace master before, she was still very firm.


    "Big old black, how about brother Xiang Yang? If it''s not your opponent, you should rush to help. " Xin''er is holding the scales on big old black''s head and constantly asks.


    "Don''t worry, little master, big master''s strength is too strong, none of these people present is the big master''s opponent." Big old black replies.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved."


    Xin''er breathed a sigh of relief after listening to it. Similarly, several other people also breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is still standing, looking at the power released by the powerful man in the opposite demon world, his face showed a look of admiration, "good, good, although your way is only a little out, but it can let your real demon body have the power of holy land. You are refining a sub saint, and then all the other party''s everything Is it in the body? ""That''s right."


    The strong man of the demon world did not hide it, because it took him a little time to release all his power. At the moment, he didn''t mind chatting with Xiang Yang.


    He said faintly, "in fact, this sub sage strong one in the Buddha''s body has not been fully refined, but the wisdom has been refined, and he also knows how to practice. No matter how much energy he consumes, he will be supplemented through practice, which is equal to becoming an eternal source of energy for the Buddha."


    "You mean, it should be the blood devil. It can help you catch a Yasheng alive, then wipe away the intelligence of the other party, and be trapped in your body. It can not only help you but also provide energy for you to practice?" Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a shocking color. He was worthy of being a devil. He was so crazy that he could even do such things.


    "Yes, you can understand that, but you will soon become the second holy one in your own body." This guy said, his face showed a wisp of smile, "in the body of the Lord, each of the rules has a place, which can accommodate some of the strongmen of the holy land. Although you are relatively weak, as a descendant of that vein, you are barely qualified to be the collection of the Lord."


    "Great."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. The method developed by this guy is really a little similar to the spirit holy body.


    However, there are 10000 acupoint spaces in the body of all souls. Except one of the chaotic and hazy spaces, there is a god born in the rest of the space. There is no upper limit for the growth of these gods. If they can grow into the realm of chaotic saints in the future, they will have 10000 saints in their bodies to provide power for themselves, and this guy can only Accommodate ten strong people, but also need to brutally refine each other.


    This method is too cruel.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed, "it''s impossible for you to make me your collection, but I can make you refined by me."


    Since the other party wants to refine himself, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind refining the other party.


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, even Xiang Yang himself didn''t take the initiative. The other side had already gathered his strength and started directly at Xiang Yang. As soon as the other Party pointed out, a finger turned into a huge black and golden finger, and came directly to Xiangyang point. Moreover, in this finger, there was an infinite divine chain, which was attached to these chains According to the rules of the great way, it seems that he wants to block his fingers. However, in fact, Xiang Yang understands that these divine chains block the powerful man in the Holy Land sealed in this guy''s body.


    That is to say, if you break the God chain sealed by this guy''s whole body, the strongman in his body may be out of trouble.


    However, Xiang Yang also understood that what the other side said was true. The powerful man in the holy land had been refined by the other party. Even if he was out of trouble, it would have no effect.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and he also kept pointing out. Moreover, this time, he used his own physical strength, combined with his supernatural powers.


    "Killing God against heaven"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are cold. This finger is a supernatural power. With his pointing out, a terrible force condenses in his fingers and then erupts.


    This force is earth shaking, as if it can kill any God. When pointed out, the void is directly pierced. It seems that the power has reached the extreme, and it controls the power to a perfect degree. It does not affect everything around him, but a hole is split in the place where his finger passes.


    Br >


    , when the two hands collide, they can''t bear the sound of a big bang.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang and the other side started to fight at the same time. Xiang Yang''s hand flashed and appeared a magic sword, which was the magic sword made by the devil''s fighting blade. His body was flashing. One sword was cut out, and all kinds of sword Qi burst out, and the other party was trapped in it instantly.


    The other side is roaring, directly blow out a fist, the violent force spread out, instantly turned into a terrible energy, all these sword Qi were destroyed.


    "You have not really reached the Holy Land yet. You are not my opponent." The strong man in the demon world roared, and rushed to Xiang Yang with a fist.


    He seems to know only this one. Every time he makes a move, he uses his fist. The strength of each fist is extremely fierce. Even Xiang Yang has to deal with it carefully.


    The sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was cut out leisurely and said with a soft smile, "your boxing is good, but it can only be said that it''s good. I''m just too lazy to use my fist on you, otherwise, I''ll let you understand what KUNDO is."


    "Of course, the sword in my hand is enough to kill you."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the magic sword in his hand was cut down. A sharp sword light swept across the void, and in an instant, he chopped at the guy''s fist."It''s just a treasure. How can I compare it with my fist? My fist has smashed the treasure and broken it for me."


    The strong man in the demon world roared. He had absolute confidence in the power of his fist. He felt that his fist could smash all obstacles.


    He roared, and the more violent power in his body condensed on his fist. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of a strong man with golden light shining all over his body. He sat directly and integrated into his body with powerful strength, which made his fist power even more amazing.


    "With your iron fist and my sword?" After seeing Xiang Yang, his face showed a strange color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    "If you don''t die, you won''t die."


    When Xiang Yang saw that his opponent had to use his fist to fight against his magic sword, he couldn''t help but sigh. At the same time, the power of the magic sword in his hand was more powerful.


    His sword is so light that it has no effect on the void. However, only Xiang Yang knows what kind of terrible power it contains.


    On the opposite side of Xiangyang, Tianjiao of the demon world didn''t know what his "iron fist" was facing. He still had a look of incomparable credit. He felt that his fist, which could smash the most precious treasure, could easily smash the magic sword in Xiangyang''s hand, and then kill Xiang Yang.


    Although there is no way to refine and melt Xiangyang into his body, the feeling of killing Xiang Yang with one blow must be very refreshing.


    He laughs, his fists are shining with black gold light, and the chains of the God of the road surround his fist, which makes the strength of his fist more powerful.


    Boom!


    After that, his blow directly collided with Xiang Yang''s sword.


    Xiang Yang grinned leisurely. He heard the sound of his sword cutting tofu in his ears. He felt that it was light and floating. The devil''s sword easily cut the opponent''s fist. Then, a thousand swords swept across the road, and in an instant, he chopped the whole arm of the other party.


    At this time, the guy didn''t feel anything wrong, because the magic sword was too sharp. It was like ordinary people who would not feel pain when they were cut. He felt the same way. He even thought he had smashed Xiang Yang''s magic sword with one blow.


    However, when the air of the sword blew into his body, he reacted, and his eyes widened with an incredible color, "no, how can this be possible?"


    "It''s impossible. This sword will kill you."


    Xiang Yang sneered, and the devil''s sword swept by, and instantly split the guy in two. Then, there was a bloody light on his body. The "heaven and earth oven" appeared on the top of the opponent''s head, and directly reversed it. In an instant, he turned the other party into two parts and swallowed the flesh that he wanted to re integrate.


    "No...


    in the bloody" heaven and earth oven "came the roar of the powerful man in the demon world, but it was useless. After being swallowed by the" heaven and earth oven ", no one could escape.


    With a sword in his hand, Xiang Yang stood in the air. He felt that after the "heaven and earth oven" entered his body, a tremendous energy gushed in. He knew that this was the "power of all souls" that "heaven and earth oven" refined the other party.


    All the 9999 gods in his body scrambled for these energies. Finally, one of the most powerful gods in the world was transformed because he had seized the most "power of all spirits" at this moment.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang only felt that there was a roar in his body, and then a powerful energy burst out. The power of this God had reached the level of Dara.


    "Good."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang couldn''t help showing his excitement. After practicing for so long, the power of the first deity finally reached a level comparable to that of the Dalao strong.


    Boom!


    However, to his surprise, Xiang Yang was surprised that there were other gods who had also made breakthroughs one after another. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of gods had broken through into the realm of Daluo.


    "It''s not bad. As long as I can get more power from all the spirits, all the gods in my body will be able to break through the realm of Dara. At that time, the powerful people of 9999 will join hands and the power will be absolutely earth shaking."


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of excitement. He had already imagined that if all the 9999 gods in his body could have the power of saints, what kind of terrible power would he have when he punched out his fist?


    However, it is too difficult to get the power of saints. Let all the gods in the body break through the realm of Dara first.


    Xiang Yang gave a smilingly glance at those super strong people who were preparing to compete. The eyes on his face were very strange.


    At this moment, especially those super strong people who came from the demon world, they all had a strange color on their faces. Especially, when they sensed Xiang Yang''s eyes, they felt something was wrong. They felt that they were not cold but millet.


    "What''s going on? Is this guy going to be my opponent in the end?"


    "Yes, this guy''s strength is so strong, as long as I don''t die in the middle of the way, I still have to compete with him if I want to get the first place. However, although he is strong, I''m not weak. At that time, it''s not sure who is better."


    "Well, the so-called descendants of that line are just gimmicks."


    "..."


    these peerless Tianjiao who can exert the power of the strong in the Holy Land in the realm of true immortals are really too strong. They have invincible confidence in themselves. Even if they have seen Xiang Yang''s terrifying power, they are not afraid at all.Xiang Yang chuckled back to big old black''s head, looked at those arrogant and powerful people in the demon world and sighed, "this war is really my lucky land."


    "Why?" All the women on one side looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity. Even the palace master was refining the treasures Xiang Yang had given her, and at the same time, they looked at him with surprise.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "to be able to see other people''s ways is absolutely of great benefit to me. It is also useful for you to go out of your own way in the future. For example, the big brother who just told me absolutely opened up his own way, but it was not really out of his own way, it was just a clever method."


    "What method?" Hearing this, the little bald head was excited. He rushed to come and looked at Xiang Yang excitedly. "Boss, I really want to know if I can do that way?"


    "Yes, as long as you can defeat a strongman in the holy land, refine the other party''s intelligence, and then refine and block the other party in your body, and let that holy land strongman become your eternal source of power, you can have the strength to fight against the Holy Land master in the real immortal realm." Xiang Yang replied with a smile.


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all the people present were shocked, especially the little skinhead. Originally, he thought that he could control it and would be able to become comparable to the strength of the Holy Land master in a short time. The result was that he had to destroy a holy land master and refine it into his body, so that he could exert his holy land power by controlling the other party''s power.


    It''s really cruel.


    Although he thinks that he is not a good monk, he will not do this kind of thing for no reason. Of course, the main reason is that he can not have the opportunity to refine a strong man in holy land.


    "Forget it, I still practice honestly and collect all the skills of immortals, demons, Taoism, Confucianism, Buddhism, demons and other skills in the heaven and the world. Finally, all the methods are unified and become the supreme golden body."


    Small bald helpless smile, only feel that the world is not worth.


    "If you can combine these skills and create your own path, you will not be weaker than anyone else."


    Xiang Yang glanced at the little bald head, and then looked at the other people present, including King Wu, King Qing, King Jian and brother and sister sun Chunyu. His face was serious. "You are all supreme arrogance. If you can calm down and practice well, you can all hope to open up the most suitable path for yourself. It will be easy to surpass these Tianjiao in the presence ¡£¡±


    "We know."


    They all nodded with seriousness on their faces. However, although they were very confident in themselves, they did not have the slightest assurance that they could open up their own way as Xiang Yang said.


    This is a too difficult road, even more difficult than they become the strong men of Asia.


    Xiang Yang didn''t say much. Everyone has to choose their own way, and their own qualifications are enough. The next thing depends on their efforts, that is, their luck and destiny. If their fate is good enough, they will naturally have great strength. However, if their fate is not good enough, then they will only I can practice step by step.


    Next, they continued to watch the competition in the arena. With the passage of time, more and more people were eliminated. Later, even every person who came to power, the weakest person had the ability to compete with the Immortal King.


    Moreover, during this period, the palace master once came to power. Her opponent was a strong man comparable to the immortal''s realm. However, she killed the other party directly by chopping the immortal gourd and then stepped down.


    However, even so, Xiang Yang was still very nervous.


    "No, you can''t let the elder sister of the palace master take part in the war any more. Otherwise, the later the master''s sister will be, the more dangerous she will be. Even if there is a treasure to protect her, it will be useless."


    Xiang Yang was very anxious. He looked at the palace master. But he could only say, "elder sister of the palace master, you can break through the realm of Da Luo. Only after you break through, you can''t continue to fight."


    In today''s situation, the only way to avoid continuing to take part in the war is to directly break through on the spot.


    Although after the breakthrough, the growth of its own strength will not reach a very strong level, but one advantage is that it will be excluded from the scope of this one million continent immortal battle.


    Now, 80% of those who can continue to compete in the arena are those with the level of Da Luo xianzun, and the other 20% have the power of Immortal King. However, every time these contestants with the power of Immortal King take the stage, one will be reduced. Almost none of them can walk out of the arena alive.


    In the face of the rest of those peerless arrogance, these powerful people who have the power of the Immortal King in the realm of true immortals are already very powerful, but they are still not enough to see.


    The Lord of the palace has the most precious treasure. He can barely fight against the immortal in the nine heaven realm of Dalao. However, it is not enough. In case of meeting those demons, even the immortal killing Throwing Knife of the highest treasure level is also not an opponent.


    The only way is to break through the territory of daruo. Only after that, they will lose their qualification to participate in the war.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    "OK, I''ll break through."


    When Xiang Yang asked the palace master to break through the realm of Dalao, he did not hesitate at all and agreed directly.


    She is also very aware of her own strength, originally because of insufficient preparation, barely able to understand the six Dharma rules, and it is very difficult to have the power comparable to the Immortal King.


    Now, even if she has the most precious level of cutting immortal Throwing Knife, she can fight against these masters in the realm of Da Luo Xian. However, she has no way to survive in the face of those evil spirits.


    "I''ll break through now."


    It''s too simple for the palace master, a strong man who already has the six Dharma rules, to break into the realm of Dara on the spot. At present, she directly sits down and induces the rule of heaven to come. The force of the great road circulates all over her body. A vast breath bursts out of her body and begins to break through the realm of Dara.


    Boom!


    In front of the palace master, a terrifying energy burst out. The power of heaven came down, and a bright golden light column came down from the sky to cover her.


    "This is..."


    The crowd was stunned when they saw the scene.


    "This is to break into the realm of Da Luo on the spot. Yes, although she has extraordinary strength, she can''t compare with the rest of Tianjiao. If she continues to insist, there will be only one way to die. It''s better to break through to the realm of Da Luo and lose the qualification to participate in the exhibition. In this way, she can''t get the place anyway. At least she can survive."


    "It''s so clever. Why don''t we know that."


    "Yes"


    when people around saw the breakthrough, they were all stunned, and then all showed a clear color, showing their admiration for the palace master.


    "I''m going to break through, too."


    "Although I have understood the six Dharma rules, compared with these demons, I just want to die. It''s better to break through and become the king of immortals. At that time, who can compare with heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, as long as you live, it''s not impossible to become a big Luoxian Zun or even a master of the holy land one day. Why put a little life on it?"


    Boom!


    Then, after seeing the breakthrough of the palace master, they also saw a way of life, one by one they had learned and had a direct breakthrough.


    For a while, tens of thousands of people broke through at the same time, and the mighty majesty of heaven came down, which made the scene in the field change dramatically.


    This time, it can be said that the rules of heaven are the most dense.


    Tens of thousands of people at the same time to break through the realm of the heavenly king, heaven''s blessing, the rule of heaven, this is an unprecedented vast breath.


    "Poof..."


    At this time, black tower''s face showed a painful color, spit out a mouthful of blood, struggling to say to Xiang Yang, "master, the way of heaven has found me."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly, and he directly collected the black tower into the Wuji immortal mansion. At the same time, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan were asked to remove the marks on the black tower, so that he could not continue to fight. In this way, the black tower would not have to come out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, when Xiang Yang collected the black tower into Wuji Xianfu, many strong men who were fighting or waiting to join the war suddenly exploded at this moment.


    "Blow yourself up?"


    After seeing this scene, Xiang Yang looked awe inspiring. Thinking of the painful words of heita, he immediately understood what seemed to be, and his face was surprised. "I know. Although it is difficult for us to distinguish whether they are the main gods of the divine world, the way of heaven is OK. When tens of thousands of people break through the realm of daruo at the same time, and all of them are immortal kings, the way of heaven is It is at the peak of the force that the separation of the gods and gods can no longer bear and explode


    "However, the self explosion of these is only to cultivate the power comparable to the Immortal King, which proves that their resistance ability is too weak to really bear the majesty of the heaven. However, Tianjiao, who has the power comparable to the immortal, has nothing to do, that is to say, they have almost completely integrated into this fairyland, so the power of heaven can not do much harm to them ¡£¡±


    After careful consideration, Xiang Yang understood the reason for all this.


    His eyes carefully looked at all the people present, and found that there were indeed some people who looked weaker and could be compared with the power of the immortal. Their bodies were shaking slightly, as if they were fighting against the power of the heavenly way.


    He immediately understood that these people were the main gods of the Western divine world.


    Although they were scared by the power of the way of heaven, they still persisted.


    "If I also break through to the realm of Dara, the power of the coming heaven should be enough to force out these celestial beings?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself, but he knew that he could not easily break through.After all, he has walked out of another road, if it is easy to break through, it may be abandoned halfway.


    What''s more, for today''s self, where there is a breakthrough in the realm of Dalai, which is the most critical.


    Keke, thinking of this, he coughed a few times. With embarrassment, he looked at the palace master. He found that there was a strong Dao Yun rule in his body. At the same time, there was a very strong smell of fairy king. She was sitting on her knees in the air. The golden light in the sky shrouded her, making her look like Holy.


    "I''ll give you another hand."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He took out a bottle of quenched body spirit liquid from Wuji immortal house. He pinched it gently. Suddenly, the bottle broke. There were a hundred drops of quenched body spirit liquid directly into the palace master''s body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the power of blood in the palace master''s body was boiling. A magic energy was rolling in her body and began to change everything in her body. Every cell of her was undergoing transformation, and the power of the body was growing at a very terrible speed.


    A more powerful power of the heavenly way came, and the power of the rules of heaven was integrated into the palace master''s body. Her body was in the process of transformation. When she needed a lot of energy, she directly refined all the power of the rules of heaven into her body, which made her look extremely dignified.


    "Well, in this way, even if we only break through the realm of the six heavenly immortals of the great Luo, we will be very strong." Xiang Yang laughed and was very satisfied with all this.


    "Is this the breakthrough fairy king?" Wu Wuji and others on one side watched the palace master''s breakthrough with their own eyes. They were already shocked.


    "It''s not fair. My God, we all break through the fairyland. Why did you give me the rules of heaven when I broke through? I couldn''t swallow enough, so I couldn''t eat enough. But, why did this sister break through and integrate the rules of Tao rhyme into her body, which is to change her body Is it the body of heaven? "


    Small bald head is sad looking at the sky, he felt that he was treated unfairly.


    When he thought of his breakthrough in those years, he tried every means, and even his master went out to make him absorb more rules of Daoyun.


    He also wanted to absorb more. He knew that it was a good time to get in touch with the way of heaven and understand the way of heaven. However, the way of heaven didn''t give him more rules of Tao rhyme. What could he do?


    However, compared with the way the imperial master is surrounded by the rules of Daoyun, he only thinks that the way of heaven is really unfair.


    Of course, at the moment, there must be more than one person who has such an idea of small bald head. Even, those Tianjiao people who are breaking through here all have a lot of hemp in their hearts that they want to say.


    Take a look at the rules of Daoyun. It''s like three or five butterflies flying all over their body. They don''t dare to absorb and refine them. They can only observe them carefully and understand them before refining them.


    And then look at the palace master, a million Zhang golden light column, surrounded by golden lotus, fairy sound bursts, the rules of the road as if under the snow covered her whole person, these rules into her body, immediately there are follow-up supplements, she does not need to study carefully, as long as swallow and refine the rules of Daoyun.


    This is clearly to transform her body into the body of heaven.


    "Is this woman the illegitimate son of heaven?"


    Many people feel resentful. They really can''t figure out why heaven favors the palace master. Why?


    They are full of resentment, but they have no way but to find a way to practice well. If they don''t grasp the opportunity to understand the rules of Daoyun in time, they will disappear in the world after they break through.


    "This boy is really smart."


    At the moment, both emperor Xu Ming and Mr. Wen, as well as hundreds of other powerful judges in the holy land, all sighed. Seeing the palace master''s breakthrough, they didn''t have to think about it. All this must have something to do with Xiang Yang.


    "However, this woman has such a strong rhyme all over her body, which is a little abnormal."


    Xu Ming frowned and looked at the palace master closely. He wanted to see if there was anything strange about him, but he found that the palace master was covered by powerful rules of the road. He could not see through the rules of Daoyun.


    "It''s the boy who did it."


    Mr. Wen muttered, "I just saw that the boy didn''t know what energy was thrown into this woman. It seems that after those things, the rules of Daoyun on this woman have reached a very terrible level."


    "This boy is worthy of being a descendant of that vein. No matter what magical things he can do, it is normal. However, because his breakthrough has saved tens of thousands of Tianjiao, there is hope that he can become a saint in the future." Xu Ming said with a smile."Father, what about those who blow themselves up?" The fifteen princess on one side couldn''t help asking.


    "They..."


    After hearing this, Xu Ming sneered and said, "it''s just a little bit thin. The main spirit of the Western divine world is separated. Ha ha, there are dozens of people who have just exploded. Unexpectedly, it''s just a battle between the real immortals of a million continents. There are so many separation of the main gods and spirits."


    At the same time, Xu Ming, with a strong murderous spirit in his eyes, said in a cold voice, "I really didn''t expect that there would be so many main gods of the Western divine world separated in the fairyland. It seems that the determination of the divine world to invade our fairyland is becoming stronger and stronger."


    "No, the divine world is not to worry about. What we really need to consider is the alien world." Mr. Wen said.


    "Yes, since the divine world wants to invade our fairyland, then let the divine world become a place for the young generation to experience. The saints in the heavens are ready."


    Then, after Xu Ming said a few words, his eyes took a deep look at all the people present, with a wisp of strange color in his eyes. Obviously, he could not distinguish who was the main god of the divine world. Even though his heart was full of doubts, he did not say it.


    Mr. Wen sighed. He also sat by Xu Ming''s side and didn''t say much, but his eyes were full of worry.


    But the 15th Princess and the eldest prince''s eyes twinkled. Although they didn''t quite understand what Xu Ming said, they also knew that the matter was absolutely not simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    Boom! Boom!


    Soon after, countless people completed the breakthrough, and almost all of their accomplishments reached the peak they could reach, that is, the realm of Dara fairy king.


    Millions of continent true immortal battle to now, can persist down is the Immortal King level player.


    Generally, there are five and six rules in the Dharma rules that they have understood, and even the seven Dharma rules have chosen to break through.


    However, after they break through, the strongest is just the realm of Dara fairy king. Even if their talents are strong, it is not easy for you to step over and become immortal.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last."


    "Next, I don''t have to go on the challenge arena. I live."


    "Yes, I can finally survive. From then on, I become the king of immortals, and I can be regarded as a strong man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the strong people who broke through all sighed.


    Before they took part in the finals of the million continent real immortal war, they were full of pride and thought that the first place in the million continent true immortal war definitely belonged to themselves.


    However, when they really took part in the competition, they found that their ideas were just dreaming. What was the first place in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents was themselves, and everything was false. Every time they worried about meeting those super demons after entering the arena, they just wanted to protect their lives.


    Now, they break through to the fairyland and finally get rid of this danger. They don''t have to worry about going to the stage any more.


    As the saying goes, there must be gains and losses. For Tianjiao, who had the strength of the Immortal King before, it is very good to be able to save his life. You know, since the war, there are countless powerful people with immortal power, let alone them.


    "Boom..."


    However, when these breakthrough fairies have a sense of survival, and are sighing, suddenly they feel something is wrong. They look up and are stunned.


    I saw in the sky, the way of heaven is still continuing, and more and more strong, golden everywhere, Golden Lotus covered the sky in general, Xianyin bursts, with a bright incomparable light.


    They have clearly become the realm of Dara, and their heavenly blessing has long been over. They have already got what the heavenly way has given them, and the other has not been given to them.


    However, looking at the posture, they found that the palace master, who was the first to break through into the realm of Da Luo, has not ended her heavenly blessing at this moment. Between heaven and earth, there is still a powerful and incomparable light flowing, immortal sound bursts, Golden Lotus on the road is everywhere, and the palace master''s whole body is shining with gold, and the whole person looks like in a dream.


    They were stunned.


    Although the palace master''s breakthrough has not yet ended. Although the palace master has obviously become a powerful Immortal King, there is still a sense of terror in her body, and the rules of the road still surround her. It seems that, because she has not completely absorbed all the rules of Daoyun, the power of the heavenly way will not dissipate.


    "This is so unfair."


    Finally, there is a strong man with the color of unwilling to say everyone''s heart.


    It''s really unfair.


    What''s more, it''s because they are arrogant. If ordinary people break through the realm of Dara, they won''t get any blessing from heaven.


    However, it is also Tianjiao. Why can the palace master enjoy special treatment.


    "She must have gone through the back door. She must have bribed heaven." There is an immortal king who comes from a business family and hates injustice.


    However, after his words, others looked at him as if they were looking at a fool and bribed the way of heaven? It''s wonderful to think about it. If the way of heaven can bribe, can it be called the way of heaven?


    As practitioners, one thing we all know is that the way of heaven is merciless and all living beings are ants.


    Who can bribe heaven.


    However, the situation of the Lord of the palace is really incredible.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s face was smiling. He looked at the palace master with a smile. He could clearly feel that the palace master''s physical body had broken through into the realm of Dalao and practicing Qi cultivation at the same time, which brought too many benefits to the palace master. Originally, according to the truth, when a practitioner breaks through the Dalao, he wants to melt his own rules of the Dalao into the flesh, but, Xiang Yang walked out of a different road, but the palace master changed, because she got the quenching spirit liquid, which made her body break through.


    She is not a body cultivation, but when her body and Qi training break through to the realm of Da Luo at the same time, her body changes, and she absorbs the rules of Tao rhyme and carves the rules of heaven into the body.


    In this way, the body of the palace master was really changed into a real heavenly body.


    "The body of the heavenly way, the inborn Dao style. Hey, it''s close to the way of heaven. From then on, for others, the way of heaven is out of reach. However, for the elder sister of the palace master, the way of heaven is in front of you and can be touched at any time."Xiang Yang chuckled and thought it was really interesting.


    He is still not in a hurry. He still smiles and looks at the palace master''s refining the power of heaven into his body. It can be imagined that after the palace master''s breakthrough is completed, her strength will have an earth shaking leap.


    "The elder sister of the palace master is really powerful." Even xiner can''t help murmuring that Xin''er''s constitution is the best among all people. She is born with Tao, which is better than Xiang Yang.


    Obviously, she could feel that the imperial master''s constitution was changing in the direction of her constitution.


    The embodiment of her Tao has not really revealed its real power. However, if it has undergone transformation, the power will certainly be very terrible. However, the palace master is clearly not the body of the road, but has surpassed her now.


    Needless to say, the eyes of the other people who looked at the palace master were full of shock. Even the powerful people in the holy land were also a little dull.


    "This woman is very important."


    Xu Ming sighed that the ten strong men in the holy land who had left in the same vein of nine days Xuannu left. His face could not help showing a look of schadenfreude. "Ha ha, if you let the Xuannu''s disciples know that after they left, their disciple of this vein broke into the realm of Da Luo and caused such a disturbance, they would certainly regret to die."


    "If nine days Xuannu knew all this, she would come to accept the apprentice herself." Mr. Wen said with a smile.


    "It''s really possible." Xu Ming nodded. It''s very rare for him to have the way of heaven. If it wasn''t for the imperial master but for Xiang Yang, even Xu Ming could not help but want to accept apprentices, let alone others.


    Boom!


    At this time, the void trembled, and a powerful holy power of the strongmen of the Holy Land broke out, making everyone''s face change. "There are powerful and terrible strongmen of the holy land coming. Is this coming to accept disciples?"


    All of us know that at this critical time, the arrival of Holy Spirit must have been led by the vision of the palace master''s breakthrough. Therefore, the people who are going to accept disciples are coming.


    However, at this moment, Xu Ming and Mr. Wen had serious faces at the same time. They stood up, looked at the void, and said in a deep voice, "brother blood devil, since you are here, why should you be evasive?"


    Boom!


    At the same time, a golden bell about the size of a palm appears on Xu Ming''s head, which is the most precious bell of the day after tomorrow.


    At the moment, the Heavenly Emperor bell burst out the power of terror. However, it was not for the sake of starting, but for protecting all the people present. Because in the void, that terrible holy power came, and the owner of that holy power was not others, but the real body of the blood demon ancestor.


    "The real body of the blood demon ancestor is here?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised and looked at the void. In the chaos of the void, there was a vast river of blood flowing with incomparable breath.


    At the beginning, this blood river was still in the deep chaos, and seemed to have crossed from a very distant place. However, in the blink of an eye, the blood river was like a bloody silk, which instantly appeared in front of them and directly broke through the chaotic void.


    At the next moment, the blood river was towering, and the terrible evil spirit broke out. Above the blood River, there was a nine grade blood lotus. Above the blood lotus, there was a cold looking young man with a magic sword on his back. He was the real body of the blood demon ancestor.


    "See my grandfather."


    "I''ve met my grandfather."


    "Our ancestors are invincible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, those evil spirits in the demon world who were preparing to join the war all knelt down to the blood demon ancestor one by one with their eyes in a frenzy. Their mouths were shouting at their ancestors. Although the number was small, they were still moving for nine days.


    "The blood demon ancestor I saw before is just a separate body. This blood demon ancestor is the real one. I didn''t expect that his ancestor was such a cold and handsome boy."


    Xiang Yang muttered.


    The blood demon ancestor I saw last time was just a dying old man.


    But this time I saw something different.


    This time, the ancestor of the blood demon broke through the endless chaos. He was a cool, proud and handsome young man. Even after seeing him, Xiang Yang felt a little jealous.


    It''s really the cold look of the blood demon ancestor. It''s too tempting. I''m afraid it can attract countless girls to become his brain powder.


    When Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, he saw the blood demon ancestor standing in the air, and the nine grade blood lotus under his feet was dribbling and spinning, and a terrible breath burst out.


    This breath is much stronger than that of the blood demon ancestor Xiang Yang saw before.


    This is the ancestor of the blood demon. His real coming has incomparable power, which is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary people.


    "The old ancestor of the blood demon has infinite illusions. If the sea of blood is not dry, he will not die. This time he even gave up his father. He is going to have a big move."Muttered the little bald head, with a shock on his face.


    "Do you know the blood demon ancestor?" Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the little bald head. What this guy said seemed to be familiar with the blood demon ancestor, which surprised Xiang Yang a little.


    "I''ve seen him once, but I''m not familiar with him." Little bald head very honest said.


    "It seems that your master, that fat monk is really extraordinary." If Xiang Yang had a deep look at the little bald head, although he had known that the fat monk could know his master, he could not be an ordinary person. However, the last time he saw the fat monk was just the immortal statue in the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. He thought that the other party was really immortal. Now it seems that the other party deliberately let himself see all this.


    "What a cunning bald donkey."


    When Xiang Yang was upset, he looked at the nine grade blood lotus which had been transformed from the blood demon ancestor''s feet. He was immediately happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    "Jiupin blood lotus, the postnatal treasure of the blood demon ancestor, has been refined into the demon''s armor by me. However, in order to support the scene, he deliberately transformed a nine grade blood lotus with magic power. People who don''t know really think this is his companion treasure, ha ha ha."


    Xiang Yang laughs in his heart, and the image of the cold, proud and handsome man of the blood demon ancestor in his own heart collapsed in an instant.


    This kind of person who is engaged in superficial Kung Fu is obviously a person who looks serious in appearance but is very coquettish inside.


    At this time, when Xiang Yang and others were looking at the blood demon ancestor, they saw that the blood demon ancestor looked at Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, and said faintly, "don''t be nervous. I''m just here to have a look at this one million continent real immortal battle, and to see how my own disciples are."


    At the same time, he looks at the fallen dragon that Xiang Yang focused on before.


    "Yes, master." Xiang Yang, who had been regarded as a big enemy before, came to the blood demon ancestor with a smile and saluted respectfully in the eyes of all.


    "Well." The old ancestor of the blood demon nodded and didn''t talk to his disciples much.


    At this time, people were shocked. Even Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, didn''t expect that a disciple of the blood demon ancestor would be here to participate in the million continent real immortal battle. No wonder the blood demon ancestor didn''t hesitate to use his own power to open up the immortal devil channel with his own power. It turns out that the purpose of his own disciple is to get the first person in the million continent real immortal war ¡£


    Xu Ming squinted at the ancestor of the blood demon, and said faintly, "brother blood devil, you should be very clear that this is not your blood demon world. Please leave quickly."


    "Xu Ming, you threaten me?" The blood demon ancestor calmly looked at the Oriental emperor Xu Ming. His eyes did not wait for the slightest waves, which made people feel terrible.


    However, Xiang Yang and other strongmen in the holy land could feel that when the blood demon ancestor said this sentence again, a terrible sword meaning broke out on his body. This sword meaning was invisible, but it was against Xu Ming''s Tiandi bell.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor''s bell on Xu Ming''s head trembled gently, sending out one bell after another, obviously against the sword intention of the blood demon ancestor.


    Although Xu Ming looks calm, he is very alert in his heart. If the other parts of the blood demon ancestor come, he can easily fight against it. However, the ancestor of the blood demon is coming, which is a bit scary.


    We should know that the ancestor of blood demon is a natural creature. It has existed since the beginning of chaos. It is also a pool of blood essence of Pangu holy master. Although it is a devil, it has infinite power. In addition, there is a magic sword of congenital level behind it. If you really move your hand, even if Xu Ming is wearing the bell of the Heavenly Emperor on his head, he may not be his opponent.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Looking at the duel between them, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can''t believe that the blood demon ancestor is a strong swordsman, and his strength is so terrible. If the emperor of heaven didn''t have the emperor''s bell, I''m afraid he would not be the opponent of the blood devil ancestor."


    "This old man is very terrible. If the sea of blood doesn''t dry up, he will never die. Even if he is a chaotic saint, he will feel headache." Muttered the little bald head.


    "Did your master ever fight with him?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I don''t know." The little bald head shook his head.


    Xiang Yang didn''t go into it, but studied the sword technique of the blood demon ancestor. He found that the sword technique of the blood demon ancestor was extremely powerful. Although it had infinite killing spirit, it was very pure sword killing.


    This is a sword for killing. It is similar to the sword of killing, but it is different.


    "What a blood demon ancestor, Kendo is so powerful."


    When Xiang Yang looked at it carefully, he couldn''t help showing his admiration.


    In any case, the blood demon ancestor''s Kendo was too strong. After studying for a while, Xiang Yang learned from the opponent''s kendo.


    "If I compete in kendo, I''m not the opponent of the blood demon ancestor." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Poof..."


    After hearing this, the little bald man on one side couldn''t help laughing and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, isn''t this a normal thing? The great power that has existed since the foundation of heaven and earth. How many years have you been practicing? You want to compete with the blood demon ancestor in kendo. Are you crazy


    "No, I''m not crazy."


    Although he shakes his head, he can''t shake his head more than I do


    "Boss, are you kidding


    After Xiang Yang said this, don''t say it''s a little bald. Even Wu Wuji and others are also staring at Xiang Yang.


    This is the ancestor of the blood demon. He is one of the super overlords in the demon world. He has existed since the beginning of the world. His ability to live from ancient times to the present proves that his strength is very terrible.


    However, such a figure, Xiang Yang unexpectedly said that he could compete with each other, which is incredible."Why do I have to be kidding."


    Xiangyang said with his hands on his back, and still looked at the blood demon ancestors. He realized the sword meaning of the blood demon ancestors. The more he analyzed the sword Dao of the blood demon ancestors, he thought about his head.


    Boom!


    At this time, with a roar, the breakthrough of the Lord of the palace was finally over. Only seeing that the power of heaven and Taoism that she was circulating around was all in her body. She had a sacred atmosphere of heaven and the whole man stood up in the sky, and took a deep breath and looked at Xiangyang.


    "Hum..."


    However, when the LORD was preparing to come to Xiangyang, he saw the emptiness trembling. The blood demon ancestor pointed out to the Lord of the palace. A bloody chain of gods was sent out of his hand and rolled directly towards the Lord of the palace.


    "Find death."


    Xiangyang''s face side, body shape instantly rushed up, the magic respect battle blade appeared in the hand, directly a knife to split down.


    "Bang..."


    With a roar, this bloody chain of blood demon ancestors was cut off by Xiangyang. Xiangyang held the blade of the Lord, and stood in front of the Lord of the palace. He looked at the old blood demon ancestor coldly and shouted angrily, "blood devil, do you want to be right with me?"


    "It''s your boy?"


    The blood demon ancestor only noticed Xiangyang at this time. He frowned and looked at Xiangyang. When he saw the blade of Xiangyang, his eyes flashed, but he did not show greedy color as his last separation.


    "For a while, your strength has reached the level of being able to compete with the holy strongmen." The blood demon ancestor said faintly.


    Xiangyang said with a sneer, "don''t say it''s a fight. Even if you kill the powerful in the holy land directly, would you like to try it?"


    At the same time, he looked up and looked at the blood demon ancestor with a hint of provocation.


    "OK..."


    "Roar..."


    This time, the blood demon ancestor came true. His strength was terrible. This was the real courage to challenge the existence of chaos sage. When he heard that Xiangyang, such a small mole ant, dared to provoke himself, he should come down and prepare to teach Xiangyang a lesson. However, before he started, he heard a loud roar. Then, he was in the same place as big old black Together, the small gold jumped directly to the empty sky and appeared at the foot of Xiangyang.


    "Little devil, I want to do something with my master. I swallow you at once."


    Little gold roared with fierce anger, a terrible breath burst out, its power was startling, although not as old as black, but also just a little worse.


    As the No. 2 overlord of black forest, although the small gold may not be very good in terms of magic, its power is too terrible, even the blood demon ancestors can not be compared with it.


    At this moment, when he felt the strong breath of small gold, Rao was the blood demon ancestor''s face changed. He looked deeply at Xiangyang and said in a deep voice, "is that the base of your trying to try with me?"


    "What do you think?" Xiangyang sneered. Although he felt he could try with the blood demon ancestors, he was lazy to expose his strength with small gold and big old black.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought about his heart and heard a loud roar. Only big old black also issued a roar of thunder and anger. A violent and incomparable breath burst out on the big old man.


    "You..."


    At this moment, even the blood demon ancestors can not fade.


    If it is only a small gold, although the small gold is very powerful, but the blood demon ancestors are not afraid, because such a giant animal is limited by its innate limitations, although the energy is vast, but does not know how to use it, there is no strong threat, the blood demon ancestor is fully sure to deal with small gold.


    But when he had another black king, he felt a bit of egg pain.


    This is the No. 1 and No. 2 tyrant in the black forest. The reason why the whole black forest can become the first forbidden area in central space is that even guangchengzi has no way, because of the existence of the two fierce beasts king.


    Now, both fierce animals are under Xiangyang. If they really move to come, the blood demon ancestors, although sure they can leave safely, can not help but make a fool of themselves.


    He looked at Xiangyang hate, his eyes were not happy. Last time, his separation came to the fairyland, because of Xiangyang''s reason, it was his separation plan failed. Now, he wanted to take away the woman who had been transformed into the heaven way and was blocked by Xiangyang.


    "Boy, do you have to fight with your father?" The blood demon ancestor sank his voice.


    His appearance is still very cold, but, while confronting Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, he looks at Xiangyang so displeasantly, even if he can''t support it.


    He is a little bit uncomfortable. If it is not for Jiupin blood lotus who has taken it away, he can face it with his strength and the existence of Jiupin blood lotus. Even if the chaos sage comes, he has the ability to face it directly. However, the nine blood lotus has gone, which has a great impact on his strength. Facing the heavenly bell of Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor Xu Ming, he is not afraid, but if he is to go up again The words of the two king of beasts are a little suspended."What you said is clearly that you want to fight my woman. Do you still mean that I want to fight against you?"


    Xiang Yang was laughing. As he said this, his eyes coagulated, and with a murderous spirit, he said in an angry voice, "blood demon, do you think my pulse is easy to bully if you oppose me repeatedly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the blood demon ancestor suddenly felt something was wrong. How could this boy talk and talk and pull all this to the head of that vein?


    The blood demon ancestor did not speak, but still looked at Xiang Yang coldly.


    "Dong..."


    At this time, Emperor Xu Ming''s Tiandi bell sounded the last bell, and then stopped. Obviously, the invisible confrontation between the two ended.


    Although we don''t know who wins or loses, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Xiang Yang and the blood demon ancestor are against each other at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    "This boy is really a troublemaker. As soon as the blood demon ancestor appeared, he went against him."


    Although Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, is carrying both hands, he feels a headache when he looks at Xiang Yang and his blood demon ancestor.


    It should have been him, the emperor of heaven, to drive the blood demon ancestor away, but now it has become Xiang Yang''s hand to fight with the blood demon ancestor, and he seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Although it''s good, at least Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry that he''s not the opponent of the blood demon ancestor. If he fails, he will lose face. However, he always feels that his emperor of heaven has been robbed by Xiang Yang. Moreover, in case Xiang Yang makes any mistakes, it will be useless for him to win the blood devil ancestor. Can he bear that anger?


    Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, looked at Xiangyang and the blood demon ancestor with a headache. At the moment, after his anger, Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor with a smile and said, "I said blood devil brother, I don''t want to fight with you now. After all, my strength is not as good as you, but I can kill you in a short time. In this period of time, you don''t mess with me, and I will be able to kill you in the future What do you think of not dealing with you? "


    "You are arrogant."


    The old ancestor of the blood demon was not happy with Xiang Yang. First, Xiang Yang suppressed him with that powerful force. Now, he even said that he would be killed soon. His face was even more angry.


    He is the ancestor of blood demons. He is a master of blood demons. Few people can defeat him. Even if the chaotic sage comes, he can''t do anything about him.


    In ancient times, today''s Sanqing saints were his enemies. Even at the beginning, when Sanqing was not yet sainted, he was oppressed by Sanqing, but Sanqing was superior to cattle. After becoming a saint, he completely surpassed him.


    However, this does not hinder his pride. He dares to say that he is the first person under the chaos saint. Even if the chaos Saint comes, he is not afraid.


    However, Xiang Yang, a small true immortal who was still participating in the battle of the true immortals in millions of continents, dared to say that he would soon be able to deal with him. This made him think of the two masters of Western Buddhism, the wa emperor, and the three emperors, all of which were his descendants before.


    But now, they all surpass him.


    He was so angry that he was almost out of control. His eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang and he said angrily, "you are a little generation, and you want to surpass yourself. You can dream."


    "No, no, I''m not dreaming. I''m telling the truth."


    Xiang Yang, with a confident look on his face, said, "in a few years, I will be able to press you to fight. Even if you have a sea of blood, which is said to be not dry, you are immortal. I think I have full assurance that I can kill you, or let''s make a bet?"


    "How to bet?"


    The old ancestor of blood demon said coldly.


    "Let''s take the millennium as a time. After a thousand years, we will have a challenge. If I can win you, the magic sword behind you looks good. It''s mine. No, no, you''re also mine." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Only a thousand years, you want to surpass the original, you dream." The blood demon ancestor sneered.


    "No, no, in fact, I think 100 years is enough, but I will give you a little more time, a thousand years of time for you to practice well, or else you lose, I''m afraid you will default, and I will say that I haven''t left you enough time to practice, so I''ll give you a thousand years of time." Xiang Yang waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Poof..."


    Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, and even Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    As an old monster that has existed since the founding of the world, it is impossible for him to calculate the time even in the unit of 10000 years. Xiang Yang even said that he would give the blood demon ancestor thousands of years to practice. This is clearly the rhythm of killing people and not paying for their lives.


    Small bald and other people also look at this scene with a smile on their faces.


    The other strong men all showed a strange look. They admired Xiang Yang very much. They were all true immortals. It was really great for Xiang Yang to dare to treat the blood demon ancestor like this.


    "Presumptuous."


    The demon dragon, the disciple of the blood demon ancestor, can''t help but stand up now. He flies to the blood demon ancestor and salutes him. Then he looks at Xiang Yang angrily, "Xiang Yang, don''t be mad. I''ll kill you later."


    "Oh, it''s you."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, looked at the guy and said, "don''t talk. I''m talking to your master. Do you understand the rules? Or are you strong enough to take the place of your master? "


    After hearing this, the guy''s face changed. He quickly looked at the blood demon''s ancestor with a look of fear on his face, "master..."


    "You are not his opponent."


    The blood demon ancestor didn''t blame his disciples. At the moment, the blood demon ancestor''s face was still cold and said to Xiang Yang, "since you want to die, I''ll make a bet with you. No, it doesn''t have to be a thousand years later. Within ten thousand years, as long as you want to have a decisive battle with me, you can do it at any time. If you win, the ancestor is yours People, if you lose, then you have to promise my grandfather a condition. ""Good."


    Xiang Yang agreed at once. He looked at the blood demon ancestor with a smile and said, "it''s settled. In ten thousand years, I''ll fight with you at any time. If you lose, you''ll be my man. Of course, your magic sword is not bad. Don''t you press it in here?"


    At the same time, his face was curious. The magic sword of the blood demon ancestor was indeed a congenital divine sword. It should be a congenital spiritual treasure. However, it was extremely powerful and extremely murderous. If it was used, it would be absolutely earth shaking.


    Xiang Yang estimated that even the Wuji sword could not be compared with that of the blood demon ancestor.


    "You think too much."


    The old ancestor of the blood demon glared at Xiang Yang. If it was normal, he didn''t mind letting Xiang Yang see his magic weapon. However, when he thought of the last time, it was because Xiang Yang wanted to see his blood lotus, and his companion, Jiupin Xuelian, his companion, was so gone, that he felt heartache.


    "The ancestor of blood demon, the great power that existed since the beginning of the world, how could he be so stingy."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    After hearing this, the blood demon ancestor still snorted coldly. Instead of paying attention to Xiang Yang, he looked at Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. Xiang said faintly, "the ancestor came here not to fight with you, but to inform you that the sage has ordered you to go to the meeting."


    "What..."


    "Meeting?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang and others showed a strange look on their faces. The ancestor of the blood demon was even related to the sage. He turned into an emissary of the sage to summon Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, to a meeting. This is a bit wrong.


    "Father emperor, if the sage calls you to the meeting, there is no need for his blood demon ancestor to summon you. There must be fraud in this." The eldest prince''s face changed and he said in a hurry.


    "Father knows what''s going on."


    Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, shook his head and said, "blood devil brother won''t cheat me on this kind of thing. The sage should send orders to me. It''s just because too many people broke into the realm of Dalao at the same time, and the power of heaven came to block the communication of saints."


    "Well, there is such a thing."


    With a strange color on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor and found that the blood demon ancestor didn''t say much, but turned around and disappeared into the void.


    "We will continue."


    Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, said faintly. He looked at Mr. Wen and said in a soft voice, "next, I''ll see the saints of heaven."


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be anything wrong with me."


    Mr. Wen nodded and said.


    As Xu Ming''s assistant, he usually helps Xu Ming deal with many things. Now that Xu Ming wants to leave, he naturally helps to deal with these matters.


    At this time, Xu Ming glanced at Xiang Yang and whispered to Mr. Wen, "look at him. Don''t let him do anything. I always feel a little scared when this guy is around."


    "Er..."


    Mr. Wen was stunned. He also glanced at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang''s face was wearing a simple and honest smile, just like a simple and honest young man in the countryside. He showed a strange color and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    "I''m relieved to have you."


    Xu Ming believed in Mr. Wen very much. They were old friends for millions of years. They cooperated too much. He felt that with the assurance of his old friends, there should be no mistakes. So, after taking a look at Xiang Yang, he rushed into the void and disappeared.


    "Your Majesty is true to me."


    Xiang Yang even had to look at himself again and again before he saw Xu Ming leave. Even his son and daughter didn''t have such treatment, he felt a little flattered. Well, this son-in-law seems to be of some use. Of course, if Xu Ming could give Xu Ming the bell of the Heavenly Emperor to himself, it would be great.


    Although it is a little difficult to collect the five Heavenly Emperor bells as the ancient Eastern Emperor bells, this is a treasure of chaos. If you can get the first Oriental emperor bell, you may get other Four Heavenly Emperor clocks. For a chaotic treasure, everything is worth the sample.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that he should not be limited to knowing Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, but should also be familiar with other four heavenly emperors.


    However, it seems a little difficult for them to give the bell to themselves. Do you really have to sacrifice your appearance to become the son-in-law of the emperor of heaven?


    "Cough..."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang felt that he should take this matter into consideration.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    At this time, the palace master looked at Xiang Yang with a strange color on her face. She always felt that Xiang Yang''s appearance seemed a little strange.


    Xiang Yang had a proud smile on his face, and he was a bit intoxicated, as if he was dreaming. This surprised the palace master and wondered whether Xiang Yang was daydreaming or something.


    "Oh, ah..."


    Xiang Yang wakes up and takes a look at the palace master. He smiles and says, "does the elder sister of the palace master call me?""Or who else do you think will call you?" The Lord of the Palace said with a white eye.


    "Keke, of course, there is only my elder sister of the palace master. Congratulations to the elder sister of the palace master. Once she became the king of the great Luoxian, she has become a real peerless strong one ever since." Xiang Yang congratulated the palace master with a smile.


    "No, I have become immortal."


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that after his voice dropped, he heard a faint smile on the face of the palace master.


    "What When you break through, you understand a big Luo rule, and you become immortal? "


    Xiang Yang was shocked. I didn''t expect that the Lord of the palace had become the immortal statue directly. It was just a little inconceivable.


    "Not one, but three."


    The palace Master said lightly.


    "Three..."


    "Isn''t that to say that you are already the top immortal of the nine realms of heaven?" Xiang Yang looked at the palace master. It was too easy. He just made a breakthrough. He suddenly changed himself into an invincible existence in the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian.


    You know, in order to break through the nine fold heaven of Dalao at that time, you had to bear the practice of nine death. It was not easy for you to break through the body of nine birth and nine death of the first devil in the city. However, the palace master suddenly broke through to the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Daluo. This is also unfair.


    Even if Xiang Yang looked at the palace master, his eyes were sour. "It''s a kind of existence that has been transformed into the body of the heavenly way. It''s very powerful."


    The palace master chuckled softly. When he looked at Xiang Yang as if he were a child, he couldn''t help grasping Xiang Yang''s hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died in the arena."


    "Hee hee, you are my woman. I should do everything for you." After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face showed a happy color.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    In the challenge arena, the battle is still going on. Ever since you find that if you are certain that you are not your opponent, you want to quit this battle and don''t want to continue on the challenge arena, if you want to break through to the realm of Da Luo, you will choose to break through when you are seriously injured or you know that you are not expected to win the position.


    Therefore, the spectators watching the side found that what was more exciting than watching the arena was that they were waiting for the next person who would break through daruo.


    At the same time, after someone breaks through, they count how long the breakthrough person can get the blessing of heaven.


    As a result, not to mention breaking the palace master''s record, even one thousandth of the time is impossible.


    It can be imagined that after the war, the Lord of the palace will surely become a legend.


    However, Xiang Yang knew that the palace master would no longer have to go to the arena and there would be no danger. He was very happy, so he drank wine with the people and watched the excitement.


    "Xiang Yang, when my old friends meet, won''t you invite me to have a drink?"


    However, just as they were drinking a little wine, the Eastern Emperor Yuxi appeared with the two old men who often followed her. She looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. Originally, she wanted to walk directly to Xiang Yang, but she was caught by the two old men around her.


    "Little ancestor, this can''t be easily passed by. These two chaotic giants, however, are the No.1 and No.2 overlords in the black forest. Even guangchengzi, the patriarch of the holy sect, is not their opponent, let alone us. No, although we are their opponents, we and Xiangyang are not enemies. Don''t do it if you can. Let Xiang Yang take over us "Yes


    Although the two old men were shameless, they also knew that they were afraid. Obviously, they knew that they could not be the opponents of the two giants. They were so stupefied that they could not get close to them, so they could only hold the seal of the Eastern Emperor.


    The emperor''s jade seal had no choice but to look at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s heart was moved and he bent his fingers. A broad road of energy gathering appeared at their feet and directly led the three people.


    "Ha ha, boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can your strength grow so fast? Even if we two old men are not your opponents."


    As soon as the two old men saw Xiang Yang, they immediately surrounded him.


    "Don''t get close to me. I don''t think you mean me well."


    Xiang Yang glanced at the two old men. The more he looked at the two old men, the more shocked he was. When Xiang Yang first saw the two old men, they were the eight heaven realm of Dalao. Later, goodbye, they broke through to the nine heaven realm of Dalao. This time, the two goods have become the masters of holy land.


    In this case, it is clear that these two old men are masters of the holy land, but they have always sealed their own accomplishments. Moreover, as if compared with themselves, when their accomplishments are improved, the two old men become stronger and deliberately oppose themselves.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang snorted coldly and said to the two old men, "your two accomplishments are growing fast."


    "Ah ha ha, no, no, not as fast as you." The two old men always feel that Xiang Yang''s eyes are a little strange when they look at them. They have a smile on their faces and share the wine in front of him. They are a little guilty and dare not look at Xiang Yang.


    "Every time I''m promoted, you''re promoted more than me. Are you on purpose?" Xiang Yang then asked with a sneer.


    "Ah..."


    Here, the two old men were stunned. Although their accomplishments were sealed all the time, they released the seal a little bit. Until now, almost all the seals have been removed. However, they are not really trying to compare with Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t believe them. Instead, he said with a sneer, "you two veterans must be trying to deal with me. Or, we''ll take advantage of the challenge arena now, and come to fight directly?"


    "No, no, no, we''re not your rivals." After hearing this, the two old men kept shaking their heads. If it was the former Xiang Yang, they could still be the opponent of Xiang Yang, and they didn''t mind looking for a chance to fight him. However, the strength of Xiangyang now is to the extent that they can''t fight. Even if they have unsealed all the seals, they are not Xiangyang''s opponent.


    "Well, Xiang Yang, we are all old friends. Don''t bully the second old man." One side of the East emperor''s jade seal can''t help but say.


    Xiang Yang just gave up and said with a smile, "I''m just playing with ER Lao. With the cultivation of Er Lao, I can''t see how to deal with ER Lao."


    After hearing this, the two old men''s faces showed a proud look, which was in sharp contrast to the previous appearance, which made Xiang Yang marvel at the sight. These two old activation were absolutely extraordinary.


    Xiang Yang knew that the strength of these two old men must be very incredible. Even now, he could not see through the two old men. However, as the strong men of the Wanyao group, the two old men had no hostility to themselves, and even had a wisp of goodwill. Naturally, Xiang Yang could not really be enemies with them."Xiang Yang, this is the Raytheon armor I promised you."


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal is to take out a piece of armor that only has the size of a palm purple thunderbolt. It looks extremely beautiful. It is the armor of Thor.


    This piece of armor is obviously sealed in it. Otherwise, the Thor armor, as a treasure, is also the magic weapon of the ancient Thor. It will be extremely powerful once it appears.


    However, Rao is in the state of being sealed, and the purple thunder inherited by Thor was originally practicing with his eyes closed. He also felt the appearance of thunder god armor at the first time.


    "Thor armor!"


    Purple thunder''s face changed greatly when he saw the thunder armor. As the inheritor of Thunder God, he naturally felt very clear about the thunder god armor. Although the thunder god armor was sealed in the hands of the East emperor''s jade seal, his eyes were tightly fixed on the hand of the East emperor''s jade seal. There was only a palm sized Thor armor in his eyes, and his eyes were obsessed with it It''s Raytheon armor. "


    "No, the Raytheon armor is mine, and the Thor hammer is in the hands of Xiang Yang. I must get them from them."


    Purple thunder face with cold, the whole person stood up, subconsciously to the direction of Xiang Yang rushed, but, after thinking about it, he gave up.


    "No, I can''t rush to it now. If I do, I''ll scare the snake."


    Purple thunder is not stupid, especially when it comes to big events, he is very cautious. At this time, although he can''t wait to get the thunder god suit from Xiang Yang''s hand, he knows that he can''t move.


    If we don''t say that Xiang Yang''s strength is no less than him, he can''t fight against the existence of two chaotic animal kings under Xiang Yang.


    "My chance is that when I meet him in the challenge arena, I will be able to kill him with one blow. After killing him, I will be able to seize the thunderbolt suit from his hand. However, he has got a complete set of Thor. His strength is very great, which is absolutely beyond my ability to deal with easily. I must prepare for the talent of chaos God thunder rune. With the power of chaos God''s thunder rune, it is enough to kill people below saints Any strong person, even if it is the Oriental emperor Xu Ming, can''t stop it, unless there is a defense magic weapon of the highest treasure level the day after tomorrow. "


    Purple thunder in the heart said to himself, he is in a little bit of planning.


    "Although Xiang Yang has the Thor suit, it has infinite power, but when I really do it, I can summon the Thor suit to me by secret method. By then, the Thor suit will be on my body. Even the super strong at the top of Yasheng has the power to fight. Xiang Yang will surely die."


    "If you kill him, you can get all the treasures in him. Even if he is the descendant of that vein, but I killed him in the challenge arena, that vein can''t do anything to me. Even, that one may take a fancy to me and take me as an apprentice."


    "I''d better be liked by that one. When the time comes, I will be the first in the world. The holy place is easy to get, and I can definitely become a chaotic saint."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was in his heart. Finally, he felt that he could completely replace Xiang Yang as the successor of that vein.


    Excited, he did not find that Xiang Yang was holding the sealed thunderbolt armor, which was the size of a palm. He looked at Purple thunder. He found that although purple thunder was excited for a while, but there was no follow-up, Xiang Yang immediately sighed with great regret, "it''s a pity that we didn''t come here to rob."


    "Xiang Yang, what do you say?"


    The emperor''s jade seal looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face.


    "That guy, named purple thunder, is a descendant of the ancient Thor. He was bent on snatching the Thor suit. Just now he could not help but started. Unfortunately, later, he resisted it


    Xiang Yang looked at the direction of purple thunder and said with a soft smile.


    "What a pity."


    After hearing this, the emperor was stunned, then sighed and said, "if that guy rushes over now, you can kill that guy directly, but he doesn''t move, and he can''t give up the Thor suit. You''ll have trouble in the future."


    "Yo..."


    After the emperor''s words were finished, she found that Xiang Yang was staring at herself with a smile on her face. She was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my face


    "How did you become so?" Xiang Yang looked at the emperor Yuxi with a teasing smile on his face. "As far as I know, the Donghuang chicks are not like this."


    "I''m not like this, and what''s it like?" The emperor''s jade seal looked at Xiang Yang and asked.


    "In the past, you would never agree with what I said. You should have a very domineering glance at the direction of purple thunder, with a look of disdain. After all, although purple thunder is powerful, it is far from being able to compare with you, the emperor of the East."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "but this time, what you think is the same as me. It''s really shocking.""Is it shock?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yuxi looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "aren''t you surprised?"


    "I''m surprised." Xiang Yang chuckled and squinted at the emperor''s jade seal. He only felt that the emperor''s seal at this time was the one he was familiar with on the Xihe ship. He knew how to think for himself, and even had a gentle little girl with him.


    The Eastern Emperor''s jade seal gave Xiang Yang a white look, and then took the Raytheon armor from Xiang Yang''s hand. Just when Xiang Yang thought that the girl was going to retract the Thor armor, he saw that she had put the Thor armor directly to Xin''er, and said with a soft smile, "Xin''er, this is for you. It''s just able to synthesize the Raytheon suit with your Raytheon hammer."


    "Ah..."


    After hearing this, Xin''er quickly took it over, with a surprise color on her face, "sister Donghuang, how do you know that the thunder god hammer is on my body?"


    "I hold the Raytheon armor, so I can feel that your Thor hammer is on you." He said with a smile on his face.


    "Hee hee, thank you, sister Donghuang."


    Then, Xin''er smiles happily and is not polite, so she takes the thunder armor directly. The more she looks at the crystal clear Thor armor, her small face is showing a smile.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said, "Xin''er, give me this piece of Thor armor first. I''ll smelt it for you, and then I''ll give it to you. In this way, no matter what secret method purple thunder has, you can''t rob your Thor suit."


    "Good."


    Xiner xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao happily answers, and then hands the Thor armor to Xiang Yang.


    This scene was also seen by purple thunder in the distance. He was more sure of his mind''s idea and made up his mind to get the thunder god suit from Xiang Yang''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    The war continued, and Xiang Yang went on to power several times. This time, he didn''t kill all of them. If someone begged for mercy, he still let the other party go as long as the other party didn''t have a strong intention to kill him in the beginning.


    In this way, not long after using it, Emperor Xu Ming came back.


    After Xu Ming came back, he said a few words to Mr. Wen, the eldest prince, the 15th princess, and so on. After hearing this, they all showed a color of shock.


    "Next, just drive the corner out of the top 100?" The fifteen Princess asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, nodded and said, "as long as you can drive out the top 100, who can become the first in the battle of true immortals in a million continents will depend on how they exert their strength after they arrive in the divine world."


    The sage summoned him to the meeting to discuss the method of competing for the first place in the World War of true immortals.


    These people who participated in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents can be said to be the real top talents. If they are allowed to compete for the top 100, I am afraid that only the final first place will be left in the final battle, and the others will be killed by their opponents.


    You know, these real immortals are extremely arrogant. Each of them has the possibility of becoming a saint. Even if one of them is lost, it is a pity.


    Moreover, this time, after knowing that the main god of the Western divine world sent his own body into the fairyland, the saints of the heavens had already realized the harm of the Western divine world.


    After the discussion of the sages, it is too difficult to find the main god in the whole fairyland. Then, the best way is to go deep into the Western divine world and directly destroy the divine world. At that time, even the original God will not be able to set off any waves.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a roar in the arena, and Tianjiao, who was equivalent to the nine heaven realm of Dalao, was destroyed by the demon dragon, the true disciple of the blood demon.


    Xu Ming stood up with a cold look on his face. His figure was flowing, and he immediately appeared right above the challenge arena. He said in a deep voice, "from now on, we will announce the first rules of the challenge arena, and we shall not fight life and death."


    "What?"


    After hearing what he said, they were all shocked and could not fight for life and death. What is the situation?


    Challenge arena competition, especially for the present Tianjiao, life and death battle is the fastest way to solve the opponent.


    Because their accomplishments have reached their level, it is not so easy to defeat the opponent unless they directly use all their strength to kill the opponent.


    Xu Wan won''t be able to defeat his opponent for one year, but can''t he beat his opponent for one year?


    You should know that their accomplishments have reached the level of arrogance, especially when they have reached a level comparable to or even stronger than the nine heavy heaven of Dalao. It is possible for a battle to last for a hundred or ten thousand years.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t accept it."


    At this time, the magic dragon, who had just killed his opponent, stood up and said in a deep voice, "there is no limit to life and death in the challenge arena. This is the best way to really choose whether to win or lose. If there is no life and death battle, what if you accidentally kill the other party? What''s more, if we meet people with similar strength, the two sides will have a great war lasting for thousands of years or even longer? "


    Although he was the arrogance of the demon world, he was awe inspiring when facing the Heavenly Emperor of the fairyland. He was not afraid of the consequences of his own words against Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming said calmly, "if you think you have any questions, you can go to the saints of the heavens and say your doubts."


    "What?" The magic dragon was stupid. He thought it was Xu Ming who could not bear to see Tianjiao''s death and injury in the fairyland. What he didn''t expect was that it was not Tianjiao in the fairyland that decided all this, but the chaotic saints in the universe. This is incredible.


    "This... The master came because the sage of chaos in the heavens called Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, to meet him. That is to say, this battle has already attracted the attention of the saints of chaos in the heavens. Since this decision was made by the chaotic saints of the universe, even the master could not change it." The Dragon said to himself.


    He knew that Xu Ming, as the emperor of heaven, could never lie. Then, what he could get from the first place in the battle of true immortals in a million continents was more than he had imagined.


    "The key training of chaos saints, the saints in the future, the leaders of the immortals and demons, I will decide."


    Even if he can''t fight life and death, it doesn''t affect his confidence in his own strength. He feels that he can get the first place, and no one can stop him, even Xiang Yang.


    Xu Ming glanced at the magic dragon with a light look and said, "gentlemen, from now on, the challenge arena will continue. However, only the corner is allowed to drive out the top 100. As for how to drive out the final first person, you will know after you compete in the top 100."


    After that, his figure flickered, and the whole person went straight back to his original position and sat down."What the hell? It''s just to drive out the top 100. "


    Xiang Yang frowned at the scene.


    "After he went to see a sage in chaos, he changed his appearance." Xiang Yang muttered.


    "All these decisions must be the preparation of the saints of chaos in the heavens, and may have something to do with the Western divine world." Obviously, the emperor knew more about it. She frowned and speculated.


    At this time, QingWang got the news. He looked at all the people and said in a deep voice, "Tongtian group has got the news. After the number of the top 100 has been determined, there will be 500 Tianjiao in the five Heaven regions. They will go deep into the divine world and kill the main gods in the Western divine world. The final first person will be determined according to the number of main gods killed."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang and others were shocked. The saints of chaos in the universe were so good at playing that they even let a group of true immortals enter the Western divine world to kill the main God. Is this murder?


    "Do they look up to the real fairies and arrogance of the present?" Looking at this scene, Xiang Yang felt that the saints of heaven did not want to drive out the first place, but to make everyone die.


    Is it because after the news that guangchengzi separated the divine world into the fairyland, the saints in the heaven were so angry that they decided to fight against the Western divine world?


    Just, let a group of true immortals to hunt down the main god of the west, is such a way really appropriate?


    Xiang Yang felt that the saints of Zhutian either wanted to kill people or had other plans.


    "To the real gods, is it just the gods?" Xin''er speaks the heart of Xiang Yang.


    "This is the preparation of the saints of the heavens, and none of us knows. However, those who can make it to the top 100 in the battle of true immortals in a million continents are really supreme arrogance. Although they are true immortals, they should all go out of their own way and absolutely be able to fight against Yasheng. As for whether they can kill the main god in the Western divine world, it is really difficult, But it''s not without hope. For example, big brother can easily kill the main god of the Western divine world. "


    Qing Wang said with a soft smile.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look in his eyes.


    As the eldest young master of Tongtian group, QingWang knew much more than ordinary people. Even the emperor''s jade seal didn''t get the news as fast as he did.


    Today''s fairyland, formerly known as the king of immortals, is actually out of date, because many old antiques have been born one after another. Moreover, these antiques are only the realm of true immortals, which can resist the peak of the nine heaven realm of Dalao, and even compete with the powerful sub saints.


    And their titles as fairies are too weak.


    Therefore, QingWang also began to retire gradually, began to deal with some matters of Tongtian group, and was ready to accept Tongtian group as the future principal of Tongtian group.


    Although the East emperor jade seal is the only young master of Wanyao group, she has not really grown up and many things have not been touched.


    "Maybe after four or five hundred people have entered the Western divine world, there will be chaos saints protecting the Dharma." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "It''s possible."


    After hearing this, they all nodded. It can be seen from Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven. Since he asked people not to fight life and death in the arena, it proved that the sages were reluctant to lose anyone. So, if the first 100 people from all sides of heaven were killed in the Western divine world, they would certainly have certain means to protect us from too much damage.


    "More and more interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. At first, he wanted to find a way to visit the Western divine world. Unexpectedly, he had a chance to go to the Western divine world this time.


    However, he still remembered that it was his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang who refined the spirit tripod in the void with the help of the gods in the western world.


    In this way, this time is an opportunity for me to cultivate the spirit body to a great level.


    "Hum..."


    when Xiang Yang thought about it, suddenly, the light on his brand flashed. It was time for him to fight. He said to the crowd with a smile, "everyone, I''m going."


    "Boss, I''ll warm up a glass of wine and wait for you to come back." Small bald face deep holding a glass of wine, specially heated after the table said.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang laughs, his figure twinkles, and the whole person disappears in the same place.


    Then, when he appeared again, he had already appeared in the arena, and his opponent also appeared. When he saw who his opponent was, he was immediately happy.


    "I''ll go, big nephew of Qinghuan. How can it be you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at his opponent with a smile. What he didn''t expect was that this time, his opponent was the young master of Tongtian group, Qinghuan.


    "Damn it, how can it be you?"


    When Qinghuan saw Xiang Yang, his face suddenly turned black.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    "Ha ha ha, life is really predestined. Not long ago, I was worried that you would be in danger. Fortunately, you have the good fortune of Tongtian group to defend you, so that you can persist in fighting with me. This is really good. As your master, I can also breathe a sigh of relief." Xiang Yang looks at Qinghuan with a smile.


    Before that, he was really worried about Qinghuan. After all, although Qinghuan was recently closed down, he was trained by Tongtian group, understood the rules of the six Dharma, and had the strength comparable to the Immortal King.


    However, compared with these old demons, Qinghuan is nothing.


    Before that, Xiang Yang was really afraid that Qinghuan would encounter purple thunder, magic dragon, chimeng and others. If he really met these cruel people, Qinghuan would have to take off his skin even if he didn''t die.


    After all, for these old demons, even if they can''t kill people, there are countless ways to deal with people.


    Fortunately, Qinghuan ran into himself.


    On the other side of Xiangyang, Qinghuan''s face was so ugly that he didn''t expect to meet Xiang Yang. Originally, although he was a little worried about meeting old monsters like magic dragon, what he didn''t want was to meet Xiang Yang.


    When he met Xiang Yang, he was sure that there would be no danger. However, every time he heard Xiang Yang calling himself "great nephew", he would like to slap him in the face.


    "What do you want?" Qinghuan Tieqing looks at Xiang Yang with a face.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Xiang Yang, I know that you are my uncle''s brother-in-law, and you are also my friend. So you will certainly care about me in your heart. You are really worried that my life will be in danger. In fact, I planned to quit."


    At this time, Qinghuan didn''t get angry again, but said softly.


    "Well, isn''t that just right? If I''m here, you can just admit defeat. " Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No, even if I admit defeat here, I still have two chances to be on stage." Qing Huan shook his head and said.


    "I''ll go. I''ll look down on you." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at Qinghuan. The boy is really powerful. Although he doesn''t look like a mountain without dew, it''s really not easy to stick to it until now.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Qinghuan rolled his eyes. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang, but he said with a bitter smile, "OK, don''t say it. The more you say it, the more I feel worse. At that time, you were at the same level as me. Now you have surpassed my uncle, which makes me very sad."


    In the face of Xiang Yang, Qinghuan was very casual. He continued, "I want to think about it. I know that my strength is not in the top 100, even the top 1000, in this million continent real immortal war. So, after this battle with you, I will break through to the realm of Daluo. Then, I will follow my uncle I''m not your opponent, but when I get out of the pass again, I won''t be much weaker than you. "


    At the same time, there was a firm look on his face.


    Xiang Yang nodded solemnly, "come on, I''m sure you can."


    This time, Xiang Yang didn''t make fun of Qinghuan. Qinghuan''s talent was really very good. If he could practice in seclusion, he might have made great achievements.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang can also understand the pain in Qinghuan''s heart. After all, as the first person in the last million continent Zhenxian war, in order to get the first place in the final World War I, he also worked hard to suppress his own cultivation. As a result, it was such a result that anyone would be a little intolerable.


    "Come on, this time, I want to see your real strength, I hope you can satisfy me." Qinghuan said to Xiang Yang.


    "Yes."


    In the face of Qinghuan, Xiang Yang seldom took it seriously.


    Instead of joking, he said to Qinghuan, "you can do it. You only have one chance to do it. Otherwise, if I burst out all my breath, you won''t have the courage to make a move."


    "You look down on me?" After hearing this, Qinghuan became angry, "Xiang Yang, I know your strength is very strong, but you can look down on my strength, but you can''t look down on my Daoxin. Even if you can compare with the strongmen in the holy land, how about it? If you can draw your sword against the strongman of the holy land, I dare to do the same to you. "


    "Is it?"


    "Xiang Yang hehe smile," then I will complete you, see if you really have the courage to move under my momentum. "


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang burst out a violent breath. He still stood in the same place with his hands on his back. However, his black hair was flying and his clothes were hunting. A terrible breath of terror broke out on him. He stood on the challenge arena as if he were holy, not to mention the Qinghuan opposite him, even the two fighting in the arena next door People were also affected by him, and their faces changed greatly and they had to stop.


    "Hiss..."


    at the moment, when Qinghuan felt Xiang Yang''s towering momentum, his face changed a lot. Because Xiang Yang''s breath was aimed at him, he didn''t even move.His whole body was shaking.


    "No, I don''t believe it. Under your momentum, I don''t even have the courage to do it." Qinghuan bit his teeth and broke his lips. There was fresh blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. However, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he roared angrily. His body suddenly rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    However, he did not use the slightest force, but rushed toward Xiang Yang like an ordinary person.


    "Ah ah..."


    Qinghuan roared. Although all his strength was suppressed by Xiang Yang''s breath, he really summoned up the courage to rush towards Xiang Yang. At the moment, he only felt that he had overcome an invincible myth in his heart. As he rushed towards Xiang Yang, he could not help but show a happy smile on his face.


    "Ha ha ha, I still have the courage to do it, Xiang Yang, you said I didn''t have the courage, but I still did, ha ha..."


    boom!


    With the sound of Qinghuan''s laughter, his breath is rising, and a great Luo Daoyun appears on him. Obviously, he started to break through at this time.


    This is not Qinghuan''s breakthrough, but unnatural, because after breaking through the shackles in his heart, his breath has reached the peak, his courage has also reached the peak, and he has unconsciously made such a breakthrough.


    This is a natural breakthrough, for anyone, is the best state.


    "Yes, it''s a breakthrough."


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang''s breath also dissipated, which did not affect Qinghuan''s breakthrough.


    At the same time, with a flash of light, Qinghuan was transported away from the challenge arena. When he appeared outside the arena, the immortal voice of the road came, and the golden lotus of the road also revolved around him.


    And Yasheng of Tongtian group has already appeared to guard around him in case someone disturb him when he breaks through.


    Xiang Yang walked out of the arena with a soft smile and watched Qinghuan break through quietly. Then, when the breath of Qinghuan reached the peak and the whole person broke into the realm of Dalao, ten drops of quenched body spirit liquid appeared in his hand. His mind moved and directly flicked the ten drops of quenched body spirit liquid towards Qinghuan.


    "This is..."


    the Yasheng strongman of Tongtian group, who was guarding Qinghuan, frowned and instinctively wanted to stop this drop of spirit liquid from flying towards Qinghuan. However, seeing Xiang Yang with a smile on his face, he didn''t show any malice. Instead, he let Xiang Yang pop all the ten drops of quenched spirit liquid into Qinghuan''s body Inside.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the breath of Qinghuan''s body is more abundant, his blood gas is brewing, and the cells of his whole body are undergoing a transformation.


    At the same time, the rules of Taoist rhyme around Qinghuan are also stronger. One after another, the golden lotus of the great road came, and a golden light fell from the sky and flowed around Qinghuan.


    Although the situation of Qinghuan''s breakthrough can''t be compared with that of the palace master, he is already better than others. I don''t know how many times.


    Obviously, when he made a breakthrough, he was tempered with the spirit liquid, which made his physical strength also ascend to the heaven step by step and directly step into the realm of Dara. For Qinghuan, it was a great opportunity.


    "Xiang Xiaoyou, thank you very much." With a surprise on his face, the Asian sage couldn''t help saluting Xiang Yang.


    "Qinghuan is my big nephew. I should be nice to him. You are welcome." Although Xiang Yang''s strength is absolutely no weaker than that of Yasheng of Tongtian group, he is polite when facing this strong one.


    "Ha ha, good. If you are free in the future, you can come to our Tongtian group at any time. We are very welcome to Tongtian group." That Asia Saint strong person is very happy to say.


    Thank you very much


    With a smile, Xiang Yang did not disturb the Asian sage, but turned back to big old black''s head.


    "Thank you, boss." After Xiang Yang came back, QingWang also looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face. Qinghuan was the young master of Tongtian group and his nephew. Now Qinghuan has benefited from Xiang Yang, and QingWang is naturally very happy.


    "You''re welcome. You and I are brothers." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are brothers, brothers forever." Qing Wang solemnly said.


    "Boss, your wine is not cold. Come on, drink it quickly." The little bald man interrupted with a smile.


    Xiang Yang took it with a smile and looked at Qinghuan, who was breaking through. After hesitating for a while, he looked at his brothers. "Can your physical strength reach the realm of daruo?"


    "It is comparable to the realm of Dara, but it has not officially stepped into the level of practicing Dharma. Today''s heavenly way has not allowed the appearance of Ti Xiu Da Luo." Wu Wuji said.


    "Me too." Qing Wang and Jian Wang also nodded.


    "In this case, there are ten drops of quenched body spirit liquid in the bottle. After you take it back, you can find a place to close down and swallow the ten drops of body quenching spirit liquid. If you have time, and you want to reach the nine levels of heaven of Dalao, you can arrange other things and come back to me."As Xiang Yang said this, he directly handed a bottle of body quenching spirit liquid to King Wu, King Qing and King Jian. The liquid contained was just enough for the three of them to break through the realm of flesh body.


    Although he was not sure whether the three men could be the main god in the divine world, he believed his own vision. Since he was his brother, how about the separation of God and God?


    What you do is what you should do to your brother as a brother.


    Now, an unprecedented great change is about to start in the universe. After the birth of many old monsters, and in addition to the fact that all the strong men in this battle will enter the immortal world to hunt down the main gods, then Xiang Yang believes that the powerful in the divine world will not give up, and the next is the era of war.


    He wanted his brother to live forever, not to have an accident in the war.


    "It seems that we need to get to the lower bound as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    "It seems that we need to find a time to go to the lower bound."


    Xiang Yang was worried when he thought that the fairyland was about to usher in the biggest change in history. Although Xiaobai had been taken away by Yang wanjian, he didn''t have to worry about Xiaobai''s safety. However, there were other brothers in the lower bound. It was time for him to go to the lower bound.


    At this time, they thought that King Wu, King Qing and King Jian took the jade bottle in Xiang Yang''s hand, and they looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on their faces. "Boss, just such a little thing can really make us break through to the realm of physical cultivation and Dharma?"


    The three of them still can''t believe it.


    We should know that the three of them, as the Immortal King, have surpassed the ordinary Dara in their physical strength, but they have not really crossed the realm of cultivating the Dharma, which makes their physical bodies no matter how strong they are, they will always be limited by the realm and cannot reach a very high level.


    If they can transcend the realm of Mahayana, their achievements will be even higher in the future.


    However, Xiang Yang only gave them ten drops of spiritual liquid, saying that they could make a breakthrough. This was a subversion to their imagination.


    "My body cultivates Dharma through quantitative change, that is, to break the Dharma with force. After the transformation of the physical body reaches a certain level, the level of life causes the transformation. Then the physical body breaks through the limitation of the body Shura and directly achieves the Dharma


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "this is not the same as the ancient state of cultivating Da Luo, but it is really effective. If you don''t believe it, you can try it now. I believe that with your strength, as long as you try it easily, you can easily reach the state of cultivating Dalao."


    "OK, let''s try it now."


    After hearing this, they can''t wait to swallow all the spirit liquid in the jade bottle and begin to refine.


    Boom!


    Next, the three people''s bodies trembled and roared continuously from their bodies. They only felt that their source of life and cells were undergoing infinite transformation, and their faces were full of surprise. They had no time to talk to Xiang Yang and fell into a closed state.


    "Boss..."


    on one side, the little bald head and sun Chunyu''s brother and sister''s faces looked forward to Xiang Yang, and they also had not really reached the realm of cultivating Da Luo.


    Now seeing Xiang Yang give his three brothers the quenching spirit liquid, how can they not want it.


    Xiang Yang looked at the three people with a smile on his face and said, "have you arranged everything around you?"


    "It''s arranged. You can go through life and death with the boss at any time." The little bald head patted his chest and said, "for the rest of my life, where the boss goes, I''ll go there. The boss wants me to go east, and I''ll never go west."


    Sun Chunyu brother and sister also nodded solemnly.


    Sun Chunyu, in particular, has almost broken away from the sun family. There is no family tie at all. There is no need to worry about what problems will arise.


    As for sun Yuxiu, she has always followed her brother. In addition, the relationship between her and the little bald makes her nod her head unswervingly.


    "In this case, there is nothing good to see in this world war. You can enter my immortal mansion and prepare yourself to practice in seclusion."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang smiles faintly and waves his hand directly. He sends the three people to wujixian mansion, and divides a wisp of consciousness into it, and takes the three to close down.


    Of course, in the process, he did not forget to ask Lao Wan and Xiao Ling to inspect the three people to see if they might be the embodiment of the Western God.


    Although Lao Wan and Xiao Ling may not be able to see clearly whether each other is the main spirit or not, after their inspection, it is better than not.


    After Xiaoling and Lao Wan''s inspection, it was found that the three were the main spirits, and the possibility of separation was relatively small. Xiang Yang took the three men to break through the closed door.


    In the outside world, after finishing all this, Xiang Yang looked at the East emperor''s jade seal and thought about it. Anyway, she has given so many people the body quenching spirit liquid. If she treats the East emperor''s jade seal favorably, she is likely to be upset and upset with herself, so she also gives her a bottle of quenching spirit liquid. "After going back, find a place to practice in seclusion and take ten drops for the first time Good, if there is no breakthrough, continue to take, if the breakthrough, others can be used by others


    He gave a hundred drops of body quenching spirit liquid to the emperor''s jade seal. Under normal circumstances, it can make ten people break through the realm of flesh body Daluo.


    The emperor''s jade seal took over the bottle with a happy smile on his face


    Boom!


    At this time, Wu Wuji came up with a roar. Then, in the sky, there were golden lotus on the road, and the immortal voice of the road surrounded him. Everyone was shocked when they saw it.


    "The vision of breaking through to the realm of Dara has come."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded, but he didn''t find it strange. Although Wu Wu had already been a strong man in Dalao for a long time, he was also a big Luo after he reached the realm of Da Luo. It was normal for him to have a vision of heaven and earth."Hum..."


    then, QingWang and Jianwang also ushered in their second breakthrough in their lives. For a moment, the three people were surrounded by golden lotus and immortal sounds.


    And they did not waste this chance, but tried their best to catch the rules of the road into the body.


    "This is..."


    "haven''t the three of them been the powerful Immortal King for a long time? How did it break through again at this time? Is it sanctified? No, this is the scene of breaking through Darrow, but why did it happen to the three of them


    At this moment, countless people in the field were shocked. Even Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, frowned and looked at the scene with a puzzled look.


    However, they could not think of it in any case that the three men were the physical force to break through the realm of daruo.


    It is quite normal for the three men to break through the realm of Da Luo. Even after their vision ended, the vision of Qinghuan continued.


    Rao is so, when the three breakthrough completed, their eyes looked at Xiang Yang, their faces also with a color of excitement, "boss!"


    "Practice well and don''t let me down. In the future, you will become the existence of chaotic sages." Xiang Yang chuckled. The three were brothers of their own. Although he had used some small means and careful measures to make a vow to them at that time, they were brothers after all. No matter what, as long as they did not betray themselves, they would always be their brothers.


    "Yes, we must practice well and live up to our boss''s expectations." The three men nodded their heads at the same time. This time, they were completely convinced by Xiang Yang.


    Up to now, they still can''t believe that they have reached the realm of body cultivation.


    When they were excited, they drank wine frequently. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Jin of monkey wine entered their stomachs, which made Xiang Yang feel a pang of heartache.


    However, before long, Xiang Yang''s battle came again. He sighed helplessly, "nowadays, more and more people are eliminated, and the frequency of taking office is more and more frequent."


    At the same time, he took a step forward and appeared in his arena directly following the guidance of his mark. However, before he could stand firm, his opponent had already appeared.


    "Xiang Yang, that''s great. Ha ha ha, Lao Tzu''s opponent is you. That''s great. It must be the way of heaven who sent you to me after hearing the hope of my future saint."


    The opposite side of Xiang Yang was a purple thunder.


    At the moment, purple thunder saw Xiang Yang appear, and the whole person trembled with excitement. He couldn''t help but look up to the sky and laugh. He felt that all this must be the special care of God for himself.


    "Er..."


    after a long silence, Xiang Yang looked at Purple thunder and asked curiously, "Purple thunder, what are you excited about?"


    "Hand in the Thor suit. Since Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, forbids fighting, I won''t kill you. Hand in the Thor suit and throw yourself in."


    Purple thunder didn''t answer Xiang Yang''s words, but waved his hand carelessly and said.


    "You are so confident."


    Seeing the purple thunder, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, "confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence will destroy you."


    "Don''t you think I''m your match?" Purple thunder looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer, "the last time you hurt me, it''s because I was careless. But this time, I have condensed the ancient thunder god body. My strength is not beyond the ancient Thunder God, at least not weaker than the Thunder God. The ancient Thunder God is the existence of Yasheng peak. Do you think it will be difficult to deal with you?"


    "Thor body?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Purple thunder with a smile, "well, let''s make a bet. I''m very curious about the inheritance of ancient Thunder God. If you lose this battle, you can pass on the thunder god to me. If I lose, the thunder god suit will be given to you, OK?"


    "Good."


    After hearing this, purple thunder immediately agreed. He also knew that there were rules set by Emperor Xu Ming. Although he wanted to kill Xiang Yang, he would never have a chance to deal with Xiang Yang in this arena.


    If we can get the Thor suit from Xiang Yang''s hands in a fair and aboveboard way, it will be the best for him.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful your Thor is."


    Xiang Yang laughs. He stands at the same place at will. Although he knows that the strength of purple thunder is absolutely terrible, he has absolute confidence in himself at the moment.


    Even if the other party has become a saint, he is not afraid of everything, not to mention that purple thunder is just a condensation of ancient thunder god body, not to mention the achievement of Yasheng.


    Purple thunder Ting also looked at Xiang Yang with a serious look on his face. Although he was very hospitable and arrogant, he said that he wanted Xiang Yang''s life, but only he knew that it was not so simple to want Xiang Yang''s life.


    He must do his best to deal with Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, there is a terrible breath between them, which makes the void between them twisted. Even if there is a top-notch immortal tool in their middle, I''m afraid it will collapse at any time.However, countless people around all looked at the battlefield of the two men. This is a great war in which the strength of the two sides is not too different. It is not too much for them to say that they are evenly matched.


    All the experts in the holy land know that both purple thunder and Xiang Yang are the people who can compete for the first place in the battle of the true immortals in the million continents. The battle between them is absolutely wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    "Purple thunder has the ancient Thunder God''s inheritance, he has condensed the thunder god body, the strength cannot be underestimated."


    At the moment, on the emperor''s chariot, the Oriental emperor Xu Ming''s eyes looked at the challenge arena of Xiang Yang and purple thunder, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Then, he looked at the prince and asked with a smile, "my son, who can win this war?"


    After listening to this, the eldest prince looked at Xiang Yang and purple thunder, pondered for a moment, and thought of his father''s saying that purple thunder was very powerful. He could hardly help saying that purple thunder had a greater hope. However, after thinking about it, he felt that he had been unable to see through Xiang Yang, and he could not point out that Xiang Yang''s strength was beyond purple thunder. So he said "I don''t think purple thunder is likely to win."


    "Is it?"


    Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, smiles irrefutably. Then he looks at the 15th Princess and whispers, "what does Qing''er think?"


    Xu Qing didn''t want to think about it, so he directly replied, "Xiangyang is the first one in the battle between the real immortals in a million continents. No one can replace him."


    After hearing this, the eldest prince shook his head. In his opinion, his sister really fell in love with Xiang Yang after deeply planting his love for him, so he had blind confidence in Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not bad. Qing''er''s vision surpasses that of your elder brother."


    However, after hearing this, Xu Ming burst out laughing. "Although your elder brother also thinks that Xiang Yang can win, he has hesitation in his eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t see through clearly. However, you understand that Xiang Yang has an invincible belief. It is very clear that Xiang Yang is invincible, very good."


    After hearing this, Xu Qing showed a blush on her face. Obviously, she didn''t feel that Xiang Yang was invincible, but she had blind confidence in Xiang Yang.


    But the eldest prince was a little bit stunned. Immediately, he said to Xu Ming, "father emperor, although Xiang Yang is the descendant of that line, although he is comparable to the strongman of holy land, he is not only one in the presence who can compare with the holy land."


    "The eldest prince is not right."


    While Mr. Wen said with a smile, "no matter how strong other people are, no matter how many generations they have practiced, no matter how much they realize, in fact, each one is a little worse than Xiang Yang."


    "Which one?" The eldest prince was short of breath and puzzled.


    "Xiang Yang is less than 100 years old in his practice. He was chosen as the disciple of zhenzhuan. His talent is absolutely the strongest in history. The one who takes in disciples is really strict. Even the sage of Sanqing asked for Tao from him before he became a teacher. However, which one didn''t look up to him."


    Mr. Wen said with a smile.


    "This..." after hearing this, Xu Qing, the eldest prince and the 15th princess, were shocked. "How can this be possible? The saint of Sanqing has already gone to a very remote level in the realm of saints. It is said that even among the saints, there is almost invincible existence. How could it not be looked upon by that one?"


    "In fact, it is."


    Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, said with a smile, "this is very clear in our holy land. Moreover, it was just when my father went to see the Holy One, the holy one of Sanqing saints said it himself."


    "Hiss..."


    the eldest prince was shocked and did not dare to refute.


    Although the great prince is ambitious to directly prove the truth and become a saint, he does not want to be a sub saint. However, no matter how arrogant he is, he does not dare to confront the words of Sanqing saint.


    At the moment, the eldest prince looked at Xiang Yang, who was confronting with purple thunder, with a strong shock and disbelief in his eyes.


    Not only they, but also other strongmen of holy land also looked at Xiang Yang curiously to know what Xiang Yang would do to the next generation inheritor of the ancient god thunder.


    At this time, no matter how others looked at him, Xiang Yang and purple thunder still fought with vigour. A purple sea of thunder appeared on the top of purple thunder. In the sea of thunder, there was an infinite force of thunder flowing. Among them, there was a pool of thunder looting liquid. Seeing that Xiang Yang''s face was full of envy, he could not help saying to purple thunder, "old purple Ah, those thunder robbing liquid on your head looks very high-level. Why don''t you send me some? "


    "What?"


    Purple thunder was stunned. He had never seen such a shameless person. They were ready to fight each other. They dare to say that they want their own thunder looting liquid.


    What''s more, although the thunder vision on his head is extraordinary, is this thunder looting liquid? This is the source of his own life. This is the foundation of his own way of preaching. How dare this guy speak?


    "You bastard, you want to be beautiful."


    Purple thunder gnawed his teeth and glared at Xiang Yang. His breath was even more towering. Among the thunder on his head, all kinds of weapons were transformed, including thunder fighting blade, thunder bow, and thunder tripod. These magic weapons were of the highest level.


    "So many babies?"


    After Xiang Yang saw it, his eyes were shining. He found that there were many magic weapons of thunder way on purple thunder. Moreover, each one was of the highest treasure level.He said with a smile, "old purple, don''t be so stingy. What''s wrong with sending some of your thunder robbing liquid to me?"


    "It''s not thunder robbing liquid, it''s my original strength." Purple thunder has no good spirit to say.


    At the same time, in the thunder above his head, another altar appeared, and his God appeared in front of the altar and began to hold the practice of making a decision.


    "Hum, boy, you can be proud of it. What if you like my thunder looting liquid? Later, I will summon the Thor suit first." Purple thunder sneered in his heart.


    Although he confronts with Xiang Yang, both sides do not try their best. They just try to meet each other tentatively.


    This is the happiest thing for purple thunder. He can summon the thunder god suit while he is entangled with Xiang Yang. At that time, he with the thunderbolt suit will be enough to fight against Xiang Yang and kill Xiang Yang.


    "No, the armor of Thor is clearly on his body. Even in his space magic weapon, it can''t be sensed. This altar is left by Thor to summon the Thor suit. Even if it is refined, it can also be summoned. But why is there no response?"


    However, purple thunder summoned for a while, but was shocked to find that he could not sense the existence of the Thor suit, no matter how he called, as if there was no Thor suit.


    "No way. It must be that it''s not enough to summon the yuan God. In this case, I''ll try to summon it with the power of the body."


    Purple thunder almost went mad. He bit his teeth, and the yuan God didn''t enter the body. Meanwhile, the altar appeared in front of him. He spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth and continued to perform the summoning secret.


    "Hum..."


    even Xiang Yang can feel the secret method of purple thunder sweeping in all directions with a mysterious force. He does not need to guess that purple thunder is definitely ready to summon the thunder god suit.


    Before the thunder hammer has been re refined by the heaven and earth creation tripod, it is impossible to summon the thirty purple thunder. At the moment, the thunder god armor is being put into the heaven and earth creation tripod by the little spirit. If the purple thunder can summon the thunder god armor from the heaven and earth creation tripod, even if it is given to him, Xiang Yang will be willing.


    "Poof..."


    when purple thunder saw that there was still no effect, he was very flustered in his heart, and then he continued to use the method of summoning.


    However, it still had no effect. When he didn''t believe in evil, he thought that his own strength was not enough to summon the Thor suit. Therefore, even the thunder looting liquid floating in the thunder above his head also tilted everywhere, and part of it disappeared into the altar.


    "Poof..."


    Rao was so, he still did not feel the existence of the Thor suit.


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    "The Thor armor is clearly on you, unless you hide the Thor suit with a magic weapon beyond the level of the most precious." Purple thunder''s face with shock incomparable expression.


    "The Thor suit has been refined by me. Do you think it is possible for you to summon it?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Purple thunder with a look like a fool. "If you say good or bad, maybe I will give you the thunder god suit, but you don''t say a word and directly launch the secret method call, which is equivalent to the behavior of a thief. Do you think I may give you a chance?"


    "The Thor suit itself is the treasure of the Thor inheritor. If you hand it in, I can make friends with you. If you don''t, we will never die." Purple thunder Ting gnaws his teeth and looks at Xiang Yang.


    "No, no, I''ll get the Raytheon inheritance later."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Even without the Thor suit, you can''t be my opponent." Purple thunder roared.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the altar in front of him disappeared. Instead, he held a big bow and an arrow in his hand, and there was a terrible breath of thunder flowing on them.


    Then, purple thunder eyebrow heart has a vertical eye slowly open, a terrible breath burst out from his body.


    "Go to hell."


    Boom!


    With the sound of purple thunder, the bow and arrow in his hand disappeared instantly when he met the thunder. At the same time, a light of destruction pierced through the void and attacked Xiang Yang in his eyes.


    "This is the eye of Thor. It''s interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and saw the two powerful attacks attacking him. He held a huge tripod in his hand. The huge tripod was a million feet tall. The tripod had the power of thunder constantly flowing. It was the innate spirit tripod that he got from the thunder world on the West River at that time.


    Boom!


    Both the arrow and the light of destruction bombarded the thunder tripod at the same time. However, the thunder tripod was just suffused with light light, which absorbed all the thunder power on that arrow, and absorbed all the thunder power above the destruction light."This is..."


    purple thunder suddenly changed his face when he saw this scene. Then, with greedy eyes, he looked at the thunder tripod in front of Xiang Yang, and said in a deep voice, "the innate spiritual treasure of thunder way can only be bred in some thunder world. Although it can''t be compared with the congenital spiritual treasure bred in chaos, it''s also infinitely powerful ¡£¡±


    "You have a good eye. You can see it all."


    Xiang Yang''s body flashed, and he stood directly above Lei Ding. He was dancing in his clothes without wind. The Lei Ding under his feet began to shrink from the size of a million Zhang before, and became only about 10 Zhang in an instant. In this way, he could almost face the eye of purple thunder.


    He looked at Purple thunder with a smile, "why don''t you say that the thunder tripod is also the inheritance treasure of Thor?"


    "That''s right. This is the inheritance treasure of Thor. You thief treasure, don''t hand it over quickly." Purple thunder roared angrily.


    "Er...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang always felt that he was shameless enough, but seeing that purple thunder was even more shameless than himself, he could not help but sigh and said, "you are really a talent."


    Purple thunder is very shameless, cold voice way, "hand over."


    Boom!


    At the same time, those magic weapons floating on his head all appeared, and they broke out into torrential weather and suppressed Xiangyang.


    At the same time, purple thunder''s body is constantly pulling up. In the blink of an eye, his whole person has directly become a giant with a million feet tall. He is surrounded by thunder. The thunder is transformed into a thunder god chain and hung around his body, making his whole person like a real ancient Thunder God.


    "Bring it."


    He roared. His voice almost broke the whole arena. His power was not small.


    At the same time, purple thunder''s big hand is also toward Xiang Yang. Of course, his target is not Xiang Yang, but the huge Lei Ding standing at the foot of Xiang Yang.


    "I''ve always been the only one who''s ever robbed of other people''s treasures, and no one else can take them away from me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and watched purple thunder''s hand grab him. He looked the same. The thunder tripod under his feet was flying in the air and turned into a light to attack the magic weapons of purple thunder.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang clenched his fist with his right hand, and suddenly a fist went out towards purple thunder.


    He would like to see the strength of the thunder body of purple thunder.


    "If you dare to compete with me, you will die."


    After seeing the purple thunder, the cold light in his eyes flickered, but the color of surprise was hidden.


    He condensed the body of Thor, with infinite power. His physical strength reached a very incredible level. Next, it was mainly the thunder power in the Thor body. Even the strong men in Asia dare not accept it easily.


    But Xiang Yang actually wanted to take his hand with a blow. He was confident that he could destroy Xiangyang''s body directly with the force of thunder.


    Boom!


    In the hands of purple thunder, the power of ancient thunder with a destructive smell broke out, and the thunder snake kept swimming. His whole person was like a real Thor standing between heaven and earth.


    In contrast, Xiang Yang''s blow out, although equally powerful, but the resulting momentum is far from comparable to his.


    "The Thor inheritor already has the power comparable to the Thor." Emperor Xu Ming commented on the above.


    "Yes, the ancient god of thunder was really very strong. Although the God of war who sat down in the ancient heaven was not him, his strength was definitely the top among the strong saints." Mr. Wen also sighed.


    "In this case, can Xiang Yang be able to resist it?" The eldest prince frowned and always felt that Xiang Yang''s fist could not compare with purple thunder.


    "Can''t stop it?"


    "Ha ha, look at it."


    Although Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, felt that Xiang Yang could definitely resist it, he did not know what kind of skills Xiangyang had, so he could only laugh and not speak.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s fist really hit purple thunder''s palm. Purple thunder roared, and a rune hidden in the palm of his hand broke out in an instant, which was the magic charm of chaos thunder.


    This is the supreme treasure that he got when he got the inheritance of the ancient Thunder God. It was refined by the ancient Thunder God who spent his whole life in capturing the chaotic thunder.


    The power of this rune is enough to destroy any stronghold of the holy land.


    This is the true strength of purple thunder. He knows that Xiang Yang must be very strong. Otherwise, he would not be so confident to fight against him in terms of physical strength.


    However, he has the magic charm of chaos thunder. Once this Rune breaks out, its power is earth shaking. Even if it is to destroy the world, it is OK.


    "Ha ha ha, die."


    "Hum..."


    he felt that the chaotic thunder charm had been applied, and purple thunder was excited to laugh. However, after laughing for a while, he found something wrong. His chaotic thunder Rune did not cause a huge explosion. Even in his palm, he felt a sharp pain.


    "Br... Why can''t you stop the holy place, even if it''s a saint, why can''t you stop it?"


    Purple thunder this one look under immediately muddled.


    At the palm of his hand, Xiang Yang''s fist directly blew past, and a terrible force broke out. This was the extreme force. It was Xiang Yang''s exertion of Pangu''s power. The power of this fist made the purple thunder''s physical body unable to bear, and the huge palm was penetrated in an instant.


    Moreover, this force still bombarded his arm, making the bones on purple thunder''s arm split instantly.


    Of course, the pain was nothing to purple thunder. He had long felt that Xiang Yang''s physical strength was incomparable. What really shocked him was that the magic charm of chaos thunder disappeared.As if there was a whirlpool in Xiang Yang''s fist, he immediately took away the chaotic thunder talisman.


    "How could it be?"


    When purple thunder stupidly looked at Xiang Yang, that force had already blown his whole arm apart. At the same time, the cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and a golden fairy rope flew out in an instant, just like a golden dragon, instantly entangled the whole person of purple thunder.


    "Tie."


    Xiang Yang''s body fell back and vomited a word out of his mouth. All of a sudden, purple thunder felt that the bundle of immortal ropes on his body shrank instantly, making his body of Thor unable to maintain any longer. The infinite golden runes were imprinted on his body, and his strength was constantly compressed into his body and sealed.


    So that his one million feet tall Thor body instantly become only normal size.


    What''s more, his arm that was blown up couldn''t grow.


    Purple thunder was stunned. He felt all his strength was sealed.


    "There''s something strange about this fairy rope."


    At this moment, such a sentence came out of purple thunder''s brain. He was staring at Xiang Yang and roared, "Xiangyang, let me go."


    However, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to the purple thunder, but waved again, sending out a golden light, and a bundle of fairy rope appeared.


    This rope is like a golden dragon, which binds all the magic weapons that are confronting Lei Ding, and then it is dragged into Wuji immortal mansion.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang put Lei Ding away again. Then he looked at Purple thunder with a smile, "you lost."


    "You return my treasure."


    Purple thunder is stupid. How could this person do this? He lost and lost. He even took all his magic weapons. Is there such a person?


    Xiang Yang looked the same, and said with a faint smile, "if you lose, hand over the Thor inheritance. This is our bet. Of course, you can choose not to hand it in, but I will imprison you for a lifetime until you are willing to hand over the Thor inheritance."


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Purple thunder roared angrily, "you return my magic weapon to me, I will give you the Thor inheritance, otherwise, I absolutely can''t pass on the thunder god to you."


    "Oh."


    Xiang Yang responded casually, snapped his fingers, turned around and walked out of the arena. At the same time, as if he had his own consciousness, he dragged purple thunder to follow Xiang Yang.


    "What do you do? You return my treasure, judge, judge. I don''t accept it. He wants to kill people. He just wants to imprison me. He has violated the rules. "


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, purple thunder changed his face slightly and quickly called out.


    "Keke..."


    his shout really had an effect. Just hearing a slight cough, the strongman of holy land who was sitting on the top of the challenge arena had to open his mouth.


    "Well, Xiang Xiaoyou, it''s against the rules for you to do so."


    The master of this holy land did not dare to warn Xiang Yang in public, but could only say it very gently.


    "I don''t think I''ve broken the rules." Xiang Yang stopped and asked with a smile.


    "Er..." after hearing this, the strongman of the holy land thought that there was nothing wrong with Xiang Yang. The order announced by Emperor Xu Ming was that he could not kill people, and did not say that he could not capture the other party. For a moment, he could not help being silly.


    "Well, he''s going to play later."


    Helpless, the strongman of the holy land had no choice but to speak.


    "Oh, I suddenly remember that you look a little familiar."


    At this time, Xiang Yang was squinting at this holy land strongman.


    "Really? I didn''t expect Xiang Xiaoyou to know me. It''s really my pleasure." The strong man of this holy land did not realize that there would be a great disaster. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and thought that Xiang Yang was looking for a step for himself.


    "You''re a great man who forgets much."


    Xiang Yang looked at the strongman of the holy land with melancholy and sighed, "not long ago, did you remember the battle between the women of destiny in Wanzhou?"


    "You..."


    after hearing this, the strong man of Holy Land suddenly changed his face. How could he forget the battle of the women of destiny in Wanzhou? At that time, he hid himself among the powerful saints and was ready to rob the girl of destiny. However, at that time, he specially covered his body shape and didn''t appear in his original appearance. Who would have thought that Xiang Yang even found him.


    "Cover up your original face and cover up the mystery. Do you think I can''t recognize you in this way?"


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "if you don''t show up in front of me, I''ll forget it. You dare to meddle in my business. OK, come on, we''ll settle the old accounts today."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang threw purple thunder toward the rear and directly threw it in front of Xiaojin. Without his command, Xiaojin looked at Purple thunder directly.At the same time, Xiang Yang turned his head directly to face the strongman of the holy land, with a cold look on his face. "At that time, hundreds of you bullied me as a real immortal. Do you think it''s very refreshing?"


    "Little friend, what happened at that time was a misunderstanding. Please listen to my explanation."


    The face of the strongman of this holy land changed greatly, and he could not help but retreat to the rear.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart. When he watched Xiang Yang fight with purple thunder in the ring, even if he wanted to defeat purple thunder, it was not so easy for him to defeat purple thunder. However, Xiang Yang easily captured purple thunder, which was absolutely beyond his ability.


    Now, Xiang Yang had to turn against him on the spot and deal with him, which made the hearts of the strongmen of the Holy Land tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    "This boy is too crazy, even suddenly with the referee on the match."


    When Xiang Yang approached the strongman of the Holy Land step by step, it was a 360 degree reversal of the whole plot, and all the viewers were staring.


    "Bull, I''m the boss. I can match the referee."


    The king of the sword said with admiration.


    "This guy must have been guilty, brother Xiang Yang." While Xin''er hummed, she told big old black and little gold, "you are all ready. If these judges dare to besiege brother Xiang Yang, you will rush up."


    "Roar..."


    "don''t worry, the little master can''t bully the big master with us." Big black roared.


    "There are hundreds of Holy Land masters here. Although you are the overlord of the black forest, can you resist so many strong people?"


    At this time, the two old men around the emperor''s seal said something.


    "Go away."


    His words immediately angered big old black, big old black roared, a violent force burst out in an instant, directly swept the two old guys and threw them into the distance.


    "Ah... We''re just joking. Why are you really here?"


    After the two old men were thrown out, they were not hurt. They immediately flew over, but they did not dare to go on big old black''s back, but said with a gloomy face in the distance.


    "Go away, or I will swallow you."


    Big old black opened his blood and roared.


    "Brother, our brother is Xiang Yang''s brother." Said the two old men.


    "Roar..."


    in response to his roar, Xiaojin''s body directly jumped out and was about to rush towards two old men.


    "Let''s get out of here. Get out of here now. Don''t do it."


    The two old men did not dare to compete with big old black and little gold. Although they were very powerful, these two chaotic beast kings were terrible. Even the sage master guangchengzi could not do anything about them, let alone the two of them.


    They had no choice but to run to the other side of the Wanyao group''s territory, sighing and looking at the two monsters angrily.


    "We were bullied by two king beasts."


    "Yes, it''s inhuman. How can we be bullied by them?"


    "Because we are not rivals at all."


    In these two guys groaning, the people of Wanyao group laughed to themselves after listening to it, but they did not dare to show it.


    However, at this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Xiang Yang. Even Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, felt a great headache. However, he did not know whether he should step forward to stop it.


    "Forget it. He can do whatever he wants."


    Then, Xu Ming sighed helplessly, as long as the eyes, nose and heart, do not take care of this matter.


    On the challenge arena, Xiang Yang walked towards the strongman of the Holy Land step by step, with a sneer on his face, "did you ever think of the present situation at that time?"


    "Xiang Xiaoyou, I was wrong about that at that time. I would like to compensate you with a treasure."


    After a few steps backward, the strong man in the holy land was holding a magic sword of the highest level in his hand, and his eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a sincere look.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiang Yang sneered and continued to walk towards the guy.


    Zhibao compensates for himself. What he thinks is too beautiful. Is he the one who lacks such a treasure?


    "At that time, we were also forced to do something. You should know that the daughter of destiny could gather the Qi of the whole fairyland, which could help people become saints. No one could resist such temptation."


    The strongman in the Holy Land didn''t move when he saw Xiang Yang. His face changed. But when he remembered that Xiang Yang''s strength was no longer what he used to be, he could only continue to speak.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Xiang Yang did not speak, but continued to walk towards him.


    Xiang Yang''s speed was very slow. However, with every step on the ground, there was a mysterious and incomparable rule of Daoyun, which made his whole person look sacred. Even the strongman of the Holy Land felt very headache.


    He is not really afraid of Xiang Yang, but he doesn''t want to fight Xiang Yang at all.


    As a strongman in the holy land, if he fights with Xiang Yang, he will not say whether he is the opponent of Xiang Yang. If he makes such behavior, it is tantamount to having a bad relationship with Xiang Yang, which is definitely not a good thing for him in the future.


    "What do you want?"


    He can''t help but ask.


    "What do you think?" Xiang Yang sneered and walked towards him.


    "Asshole."


    The strongman of the holy land could only continue to retreat towards the rear. There was a sense of tyranny rising in his heart. He had an impulse to fight with Xiang Yang, but he finally resisted it.He was very clear that if he fought with Xiang Yang, he would not die. Moreover, Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, would not let Xiang Yang die. So, is he the one who died?


    "At that time, you, hundreds of Holy Land masters, were really powerful."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and still walked towards the strongman of the holy land. While walking, a rune appeared in his palm, which was the magic charm of chaos thunder.


    This Rune was snatched from purple thunder. Before that, purple thunder almost activated this rune. However, he met the heaven and earth fortune tripod. After taking this Rune away with Qiankun Caihua Ding, Xiaoling directly refined it again and became the treasure of Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang really wants to see what kind of power this chaotic thunder talisman has.


    Boom!


    As the strongman of the Holy Land retreated to the rear, there was a strong man beside him who couldn''t help it. His body shape was full of fury. He was a big man. His body was ten feet tall. His body was a giant, and he had extremely violent power.


    He roared, "boy, do you remember me?"


    "Remember, you did the same thing at that time, and you were one of the people who dealt directly with me."


    Xiang Yang nodded calmly, and he finally stopped. However, when he looked at the strongman of holy land, he had a wisp of killing on his face.


    There were more than a dozen of the strongmen in the holy land who were referees in the arena. However, the only one who really took action against himself at that time was the strong man in front of him.


    The reason why Xiang Yang pressed the Holy Land judge step by step was to force the big man out. He wanted the other party to come forward in person, so that he could have an excuse to use chaotic thunder talisman.


    "So what? Don''t you think you''ll be Bensheng''s opponent after a little achievement? " The strongman of the Holy Land looked at Xiang Yang wildly and sneered, "this is the challenge arena competition. You are just the contestant, and Ben Sheng is the judge. If you want to continue, go back, otherwise, Ben Sheng will beat you to death."


    "Did he want to die?"


    Hearing Han''s arrogance, Xu Ming, who had closed his eyes above, opened his eyes. He sighed and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Mr. Wen said with a soft smile, "the sage of Shitian is a magic stone. His temperament is both right and evil, and his temper is not good. It is impossible for a stone to have what kind of intelligence quotient."


    "Yes, the magic stone is the way."


    Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, said something leisurely. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang, but he found that at this time, Xiang Yang directly bent his finger and threw a rune at the holy man in Shitian. Then, Xiang Yang turned around and left.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang didn''t forget to preach to the strong man in the holy land behind the sage of Shitian and said, "those who don''t want to die should run away."


    After that, his body flashed, and the whole person disappeared in the arena.


    "Not good."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s voice, the master of Holy Land saw the rune written by Xiang Yang. His face changed greatly, and his body shape also broke through the void and disappeared.


    "Is this boy crazy to use chaos thunder Rune?"


    At the same time, Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, was even more nervous when he saw this scene. He couldn''t help but scold. Without thinking, the emperor of heaven flew directly to the challenge arena and burst out a powerful force, which covered the whole arena.


    "For what?"


    Shitian sage should have looked at Xiang Yang in a murderous manner and wondered if he could crush Xiang Yang to death. As a result, he saw Xiang Yang throw something and then turned around and ran away. He was stunned.


    Then, the sage of Shitian saw that Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, also made a move. He was furious and roared, "Xu Ming, do you dare...


    boom!


    However, his voice has not dropped. Xiang Yang, who jumped out of the challenge arena, has already used his Dharma to detonate the chaotic thunder talisman. At the next moment, the infinite chaotic thunder bursts out, and a force that can destroy any strongman of holy land breaks out in an instant.


    At this moment, the whole arena was turned into nothingness. Even Shitian, the strongman of holy land, exploded in flesh, and was instantly destroyed by chaos thunder, which was full of destructive power. He roared, and his body directly turned into a magic stone overflowing with evil spirit to suppress the four sides, but it was no use. The power of chaotic thunder broke out and bombarded the magic stone On, making this piece of magic stone full of cracks.


    At the same time, all the magic weapons on Shitian saint are used to protect themselves, but they still have no effect. Under the explosion of chaos God thunder, no magic weapon can resist.


    All these magic weapons were destroyed by the thunder of chaos.


    A terrible force of destruction is brewing in it. If the emperor''s bell did not cover this arena, I''m afraid that countless surrounding arena would be destroyed.


    Fortunately, Tiandi bell was originally the ancient Donghuang bell. Although it was only a piece of conglomeration, the treasure of the day after tomorrow is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, with infinite power. It still blocks all the power of explosion.Rao is so. Xu Ming''s breath is also disordered. The whole person appears at the top of the Heavenly Emperor''s bell and injects his own magic power into it, which blocks the explosion.


    "I''ll go. It''s too fierce."


    Feeling the force of the explosion, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare.


    "Trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    "Trouble."


    These three words appeared in Xiang Yang''s brain, and his heart beat faster.


    His eyes look at the ring protected by the emperor''s bell. At the moment, the whole arena has disappeared. There is a terrible chaos of thunder surging. Although he can''t break through the defense of Tiandi bell, he can see how strong this force is by looking at Xu Ming''s appearance that he is almost spitting blood above the Tiandi bell.


    "The chaos thunder rune is too strong."


    Xiang Yang muttered.


    "Cough... Boss, what? The reason why the chaotic thunder talisman is so powerful is that it has returned to its original source after refining the heaven and earth fortune tripod. Its power is more than 100 times higher than before. If it is only used from the hands of purple thunder, it will not be so strong."


    In the elixir field of Xiang Yang, Xiao Ling said with embarrassment.


    "I''m relieved that you said that."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was relieved. He was just startled. He thought that if chaos thunder god Fu really had such terrible power, fortunately purple thunder was not used just now, otherwise he would be dead.


    Fortunately, the real chaos thunder rune is not so powerful, otherwise, I must kill purple thunder this time or become my own person.


    "Oh, it''s a headache. I think Xu Ming is going to trouble me."


    Xiang Yang murmured. Seeing that Xu Ming was almost spitting blood by the power of the chaotic thunder talisman explosion, he was still struggling. He knew that if he stayed here again, he was afraid that Xu Ming would fight against himself.


    "That''s all. In that case, let''s go."


    After that, Xiang Yang did not hesitate. He did not wait for the power of chaos thunder to run out, nor did he wait for Xu Ming to deal with himself. Instead, he directly appeared on big old black''s head and said, "go back to each other. You can get together again later. I''m going to run for my life."


    At the same time, he waved away the East emperor''s jade seal, King Wu, King Qing and King Jian, while he himself said to the girls, "you enter the immortal mansion first. My sub body will explain this matter clearly to you. I will go first."


    Then the women were sent to Wuji immortal mansion, and the next step was to collect the two chaotic beast kings directly.


    After all this, there appeared the chaos cloud piercing shuttle under his feet. Seeing that Xu Ming had found himself running away, he directly grasped the purple thunder, started the chaos cloud piercing shuttle, and instantly disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    "Shit, the boy ran away."


    At the moment, Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would really run away after he had done something bad, and he didn''t even give himself an account.


    When all the power of the explosion was exhausted, Xu Ming directly caught up with him. However, when he chased into the chaos void, he found that Xiang Yang had long been lost.


    "That boy''s magic weapon is a super baby. He can break the boundary and go away. I''m afraid he has left the fairyland."


    Mr. Wen catches up. He stands by Xu Ming''s side and says with a smile, "he''s really an interesting boy. He knows he''s in trouble. He runs for his life without saying a word. Tut..."


    "funny fart."


    Emperor Xu Ming is to be angry, can not help humming, "that son of a bitch, is really too much, even ran directly, don''t let me catch him."


    "Hahaha, unfortunately, he doesn''t know. Even if he doesn''t run, he won''t have any problems."


    Mr. Wen said with a smile.


    "He ran away, but what''s the meaning of taking away purple thunder?"


    "Cough..."


    under the anger of emperor Xu Ming, it seemed that his injury was affected, and he coughed a few times. Thus, the more miserable he was.


    "Are you all right?"


    Mr. Wen looks at Xu Ming.


    "It''s OK, but the power of that chaotic thunder talisman is really too strong, beyond my imagination. If I didn''t cover that arena with the Heavenly Emperor bell, it would have been destroyed by him."


    Xu Ming was helpless. He sighed. His heart was full of anger at Xiang Yang. However, he couldn''t bear to think of Xiang Yang throwing such a powerful chaotic thunder talisman without saying a word.


    In case he forces Xiang Yang to throw out two or three chaotic thunder amulets, even if he has a heavenly bell, he can''t stop it.


    "That''s all. Go back."


    Xu Ming is helpless. If he can catch up with Xiang Yang, it will be fine. However, the key is that he can''t catch up with Xiang Yang at all, so he can only let him go.


    "What will happen to Xiang Yang this time? The emperor of heaven is so angry that he will be killed with one hand? "


    At the moment, everyone was very excited when they saw the emperor chasing him. They were guessing what the end of Xiang Yang would be like.


    "That boy is so bold that he dares to deal with the referee, and even kills a referee. Tut, a strong man in the holy land, says that Mie is so destroyed. That boy is really going against the weather.""However, he was also very decisive, and immediately ran away."


    "If you don''t run, will you stay and wait for death?"


    "..."


    "ha ha..."


    everyone said that countless people wanted to see what happened to Xiang Yang. Those who cared about Xiang Yang had a worried look in their eyes, while those who were not familiar with Xiang Yang held a lively attitude. As for the villains who were not happy with Xiang Yang, they hoped that Xiang Yang would be killed by the emperor of heaven.


    However, after waiting for a long time, they saw that the Eastern Emperor Xu Ming and Mr. Wen walked out of the void. After waving their hands, they collected the broken magic stone left after the death of the holy man in the stone field, and then returned to the emperor''s chariot again.


    "The challenge continues."


    The emperor of heaven just said such a sentence, there was no other explanation, which made many people guess the end of Xiang Yang in their hearts.


    "It must be dead."


    "Yes, I can see that his Majesty was nearly blown away. Tut, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s bell, this battle of millions of true immortals would have been destroyed by him."


    "..."


    when countless people were talking to themselves, Princess 15 looked at Xu Ming nervously, "father emperor, Xiang Yang, he..."


    "he may have gone to the lower bound." Xu Ming replied stiffly.


    As the emperor of heaven, chasing Xiangyang was lost. To him, the emperor of heaven in the East, it was a bit of shame.


    However, Xu Ming would not vent his displeasure on his daughter, but said with a gloomy face, "that little bastard is too much, causing trouble and running away in the blink of an eye. Moreover, this million continent immortal battle is not over."


    He sighed very much that Xiang Yang had just run away. He even took the seed player purple thunder with him. Even when he ran away, he had to take a hostage with him. At that time, hundreds of real immortals Tianjiao would enter the Western divine world. What should Xiang Yang do?


    "If you want to see if you can get in touch with that boy, if you do, tell him that he is not to blame for this matter, and let him go back to fight."


    Xu Ming said at the same time, is to look at his daughter 15 princess.


    On hearing this, Princess 15 shook her head and sighed, "father emperor, if Xiang Yang is really down, it will be very difficult to find him."


    "Well, you try to contact him as much as possible. Otherwise, the top 100 will be selected in the battle between the real immortals in the millions of continents. At that time, all the real Fairies in the five regions will enter the divine world. If he doesn''t come back, he will miss this great opportunity."


    Xu Ming sighed in his heart.


    "Well, what about the battle between the real immortals in millions of continents? Isn''t it just going to the Western gods? When I''m free, I''ll directly drive chaos through the cloud shuttle into the Western divine world, and then I''ll have whatever I want. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang snorted. He was sitting inside the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos, which was walking through the depths of chaos.


    He saw the void of chaos, the power of space and time of colored glass, which had an infinite impact. What''s more, he saw a long river flowing in the deep place of chaos.


    And in Xiang Yang''s side, the purple thunder tied with fairy rope layer by layer looked at the situation outside even though he was loveless.


    "This is... The deepest level of chaos void. According to legend, you can get close to the force of space and time, see the origin, see through everything, and maybe some very mysterious creatures will appear here."


    "Eh, no, it''s a small animal. It can walk in the depths of chaos. However, it''s too far away from us. When it comes near, it must be a giant. I''m afraid even the fairyland can''t accommodate it. Damn it, it''s over. Run away."


    Purple thunder Ting was still talking to himself, and suddenly found that in his eyes, the little beast suddenly rushed towards this side. He was so scared that his face turned white. He said to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, run fast, stay and wait for the terrible beast. Even if the chaotic sage meets him, he will run away. If we let him catch up, we will definitely have no life and death."


    Is it terrible


    Xiang Yang blinked his eyes and looked at the little beast. He simply let the cloud piercing shuttle stop in the depth of the chaotic void. Then, he stood here smiling and waiting for the little beast to come.


    "You, are you looking for death?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang, purple thunder stopped on purpose. He was so angry that he couldn''t help roaring, "this time it''s really going to die. Do you know where this is? This is the place where the deepest level of chaos lies, where the origin of chaos lies. In this place, even the chaotic saints are nothing. According to legend, the strongmen of various chaotic worlds may appear here, and many of them are comparable to the existence of Pangu saints. Of course, those saints are not the most terrifying. The most terrifying is the giant beast that can freely shuttle in the depths of chaos The great beast is so powerful that it can swallow a saint in one bite. ""You want to die yourself, don''t pull me, let me leave, OK? I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you. "


    Purple thunder said at the same time, his forehead mixed light surging, actually wrapped a group of energy out, it is the inheritance of Thunder God.


    "So you passed on the Thor to me?" Xiang Yang looked at the purple thunder, and handed over the thunder god inheritance. After careful inspection, he found that it was really the thunder god inheritance. He was immediately happy.


    "Since you have got the Thor heritage and all my treasures have been taken away by you, let me go. I really don''t want to die."


    Purple thunder Ting watched the little beast getting closer and closer. He was in a hurry and looked at Xiang Yang with a pleading color.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Xiang Yang looked at Purple thunder with a smile.


    "Who is not afraid of death."


    Purple thunder was in a hurry. "I have been practicing for millions of years, and I have been suppressing my accomplishments. I want to be the first place in the million continent real immortal war. As a result, I was destroyed by you. Even if you beat me, you even captured me. This is my way of life. Moreover, in the depths of chaos, I met some inexplicable animals You''re not going to let me go


    The more he said, the more indignant purple thunder was, and almost cried out.


    Seeing the tense appearance of purple thunder, Xiang Yang burst into laughter. He didn''t expect that purple thunder would be so afraid of death. This is the legend of thunder.


    Shouldn''t those who practice thunder road be brave and fearless? How to become so timid?


    However, since purple thunder has something to fear, it is better.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "don''t worry. You don''t have to die. Otherwise, how about another bet?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    "We''re not going to die. How about a bet?" Xiang Yang looked at Purple thunder with a smile. Although before, he was very unhappy with purple thunder, but this time when he entered the deep space of chaos to jump, this guy was so interesting, which made his previous displeasure to purple thunder disappear a lot.


    "It''s time for you to bet?"


    Zi Lei Ting looks at Xiang Yang without tears. He feels that Xiang Yang is his nemesis.


    After the beast of chaos, which was walking in the deep space of chaos, found himself, he didn''t want to run. He even bet with himself here. He was tired of living.


    "Bet?" Xiang Yang still said with a smile.


    At the same time, watching the little beast getting closer and closer, Xiang Yang thought and sent out an idea, "now stand there for a while and come back."


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, in the deep space of chaos, the little black tiger rushed over with joy. After feeling the news from Xiang Yang, the little guy was in a daze. Although he didn''t know why his master let him stop, he was very obedient and looked at Xiang Yang with blinking eyes.


    It''s true that purple thunder is extremely scared, which is said to be the most terrifying in the deep level of chaos. The small animal that can swallow a saint in one mouthful is Xiang Yang''s little pet little black tiger.


    Naturally, this little guy hasn''t appeared for two or three years since Xiang Yang promised to let him go free and find food and play freely.


    Even when Xiang Yang saw the little black tiger appear in the deep space of chaos, he was shocked. However, after thinking of the wonder of the little guy, he felt that all this seemed normal. After all, the little guy had something to do with the so-called original place, so it was not strange to be able to appear in this deep space of chaos.


    However, seeing purple thunder so scared, Xiang Yang was immediately happy.


    "You, what are you going to bet on?"


    Purple thunder also found that the little beast seemed to stop. After he was stunned, he raised a hope of living in his heart, and said quickly, "run quickly, it should be lost in the chaos and emptiness. If you want to bet something, you can bet on it later."


    "It''s OK. We''ll bet on whether we can survive after meeting this little beast." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Good, bet, but after that, run right away. I really don''t want to stay here any more." Purple thunder is helpless. Seeing Xiang Yang''s very firm appearance, he can only follow Xiang Yang''s meaning and gamble with him.


    "What about winning or losing?" Xiang Yang was very happy with his smile. He was so afraid of death that he really sent him to the door.


    "If I lose, whatever you want, I will listen to you in the future. If I win, you just have to let me go." Purple thunder is gnawing a tooth to say.


    At the same time, he also raised a hope.


    If he loses, he and Xiang Yang naturally die together in the deep chaos. Naturally, there is nothing left. However, if he wins, he can get freedom again, which is the most desired thing for him.


    "Well, remember what you said."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and then he thought to move. He walked out of chaos with purple thunder and waved to the little beast. Suddenly, the latter rushed over with his tail shaking.


    "Roar..."


    after the little guy appeared in front of them, he directly rushed to Xiang Yang and rubbed Xiang Yang with his tiger head and brain, with a flattering look in his eyes.


    "What''s this... What''s going on?"


    Purple thunder is confused. The little beast is still so small when it comes near. It''s something wrong.


    What''s more, what shocked him more was that the animal''s attitude towards Xiang Yang was just like Xiang Yang''s pet. He even looked at Xiang Yang with flattering eyes.


    "This... This..."


    purple thunder looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief and felt that all this seemed to be in a dream.


    "Such a small beast should be the most terrible chaos Warcraft in chaos, and the power of chaos Warcraft that can go deep into chaos is absolutely terrible. How can it be..."


    purple thunder has been inherited by thunder god, and has received some letters of his inheritance and strong people. He is very clear about some mysteries of chaos.


    That''s why he''s freaked out when he sees a little beast.


    However, what he couldn''t think of in any case was what was the relationship between this little beast and Xiang Yang?


    Why is Xiang Yang so powerful that he can have such a small animal that can walk in the deepest level of chaos as a pet?


    Purple thunder Ting only felt that he had lost Xiang Yang and was not wronged.


    He was staring at Xiang Yang and the little black tiger rubbing against his trouser legs. His mind was full of thoughts. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Little fellow, are you going with me?"


    Xiang Yang touched the head of the little black tiger and asked."Wuwu..."


    the little guy shook his head, and then spit out a group of light to Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang caught him, he rubbed it and rushed out directly. Then he rushed to the distance. After shouting at Xiang Yang, he shook his tail and rushed into the depths of chaos happily and disappeared.


    Purple thunder stupidly looked at the small black tiger in this chaotic deep space running like a fish in water, only felt that he must be wrong.


    This is the deepest space of chaos. There are many dangers. According to legend, even saints dare not run around like this when they come. It''s amazing that this little black tiger is like a fish in water.


    However, what purple thunder didn''t see was that Xiang Yang looked at the group of light, and his face was shocked. "This is chaos mother gold. This little guy can get such a large piece of chaotic mother gold."


    "Hahaha..."


    the treasure that little black tiger spits out is just a chaotic mother gold which is the size of a basketball. This treasure is indestructible and can be used to refine the innate treasure.


    "Boss, this is the supreme treasure. It can definitely refine a chaotic treasure again."


    Xiao Ling cried out in the elixir field of Xiangyang. As the spirit of heaven and earth, he loved refining all kinds of treasures. Unexpectedly, he even had such treasures as chaotic mother gold.


    You know, chaos mother gold is very few in chaos, because it is almost the hardest and most mysterious treasure in chaos.


    However, if you get it, if you have enough strength, it can definitely be used to refine the treasure of chaos.


    "Can you really refine a treasure of chaos?" Xiang Yang asked with a suspicious look.


    "Yes, it can, but it may be a little difficult to refine it again." Xiao Ling murmured, "even if the heaven and earth make Huading, it will take a very long time to refine chaos treasure with chaos mother gold."


    "In this case, do you think I need such a treasure after you refine it?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Er... It seems to be the same."


    Xiao Ling answered with an uncertain tone.


    With the speed of Xiang Yang''s practice, it is estimated that it will not be long before he can break through to a very terrible state. By then, if he can reach the level of chaos saint or even stronger, even the effect of chaos treasure on him will be very small.


    "Is this piece of chaotic mother gold useful for heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding and Wanjie bell?" Xiang Yang called Lao Wan out and asked them.


    "Useful, if they can be integrated into the chaos mother gold, there is a certain chance that the heaven and earth fortune tripod and the Wanjie bell can transcend the level of chaos and reach a higher level."


    After Lao Wan and Xiao Ling listened, their faces showed a very excited look.


    Lao Wan, in particular, did not expect that Xiang Yang would be so generous and ready to give the chaos mother gold to the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth fortune tripod.


    "Since you have the opportunity to break through the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth creation cauldron to a higher level, you can share half of this chaotic mother gold."


    Xiang Yang immediately said.


    "But..."


    Xiaoling didn''t dare to hide Xiang Yang, but said quietly, "boss, the probability is not very great. It''s too difficult for chaos treasure to get rid of it. Maybe it''s not only a piece of chaotic mother gold that can solve this problem, but also needs all kinds of treasures."


    "As long as there is a way to escape, if we find all kinds of treasures in the future, we will devour them all."


    Xiang Yang said with a faint smile, "although one half of you will devour this chaotic mother gold, but don''t be lazy. What should be done should be done for me."


    "Yes, thank you, boss."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan all showed a very excited look after listening.


    This is the mother gold of chaos. In essence, it is not weaker than the treasure of chaos.


    After Qiankun Caihua Ding and wanjiezhong respectively devoured this chaotic mother gold, even if they can''t go beyond the present state, they can still take a big step forward, which will greatly help the two treasures surpass the level of chaos treasure.


    They are excited to take chaos mother gold back to carve up, and Xiang Yang is to look at and is still in a daze of purple thunder, "you lost."


    Xiang Yang''s smile was very brilliant, and he was so relaxed that he felt like a purple thunder.


    "I..."


    purple thunder came back to his senses, looked at Xiang Yang with a complex face and said in a deep voice, "that little beast is your pet, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Xiang Yang didn''t hide it, but said with a smile.


    "You, you are shameless." Purple thunder flushed and looked at Xiang Yang. He knew that Xiang Yang dug a hole at random. He was very happy to jump down. He was just like a fool.


    "Brother, you have to remember, now you are my prisoner, at the same time, from the moment you lose my bet, you are my man. For your life safety, how can you say I am shameless?"Xiang Yang looked at Purple thunder seriously.


    After hearing this, Zi Lei Ting is silent. He finds that he really can''t do anything about Xiang Yang. Unless he submits to Xiang Yang, otherwise, with Xiang Yang''s temper, Xiang Yang is still smiling. He can''t catch the chance to kill himself later.


    However, as a descendant of the God of thunder, he originally decided to fight for the first man in the battle of the true immortals in millions of continents. This time, not only did the first person fail to participate in the battle, but he became a slave to Xiang Yang. This huge contrast made him feel too miserable and suffocated.


    "I, I''m willing to lose."


    In the end, purple thunder had no way but to lower his arrogant head. In this chaotic and deep space, Xiang Yang didn''t have to do anything to him. He just threw him here casually, and it was very difficult for him to leave the chaos deep space safely.


    "Good..."


    Xiang Yang slapped purple thunder on the shoulder with a smile, and gave him a look of appreciation. The latter''s eyes were a little hopeless. Later, his life could not help him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    "You go back and continue to participate in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents. Remember, you must keep your lives. These miraculous elixirs and magic weapons are for you. You two should unite."


    "When I''m in the western world, I''ll find you."


    "Go ahead."


    In the deep space of chaos, Xiang Yang ordered purple thunder and black tower with a serious look on his face. At the same time, he not only gave all the magic weapons of purple thunder back to this guy, but also gave the congenital treasure thunder tripod to purple thunder and gave some treasures to the black tower.


    Of course, there is only one reason for Xiang Yang to be so generous, that is, he has really turned purple thunder and black tower into his own people who make him feel at ease.


    Before heita, he planted 9999 demons, and he had already become Xiang Yang''s own person. After purple thunder agreed to submit to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang did not show any politeness. He directly changed the other party with the devil species. Of course, he only changed purple thunder''s loyalty to himself. In addition, purple thunder was still free.


    After all this, Xiang Yang could relax and let them go back to the eastern heaven again to participate in the battle of the true immortals of the million continents.


    "Yes."


    Both black tower and purple thunder saluted Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Go, I''ll take you back."


    After that, Xiang Yang directly led the two men into the chaos cloud piercing shuttle, and drove them to the chaotic void where the central immortal city of the eastern heaven was located.


    "Breaking through the void, the front is the place where the true immortals of millions of continents are fighting. I will be informed of all the situation through telepathy at any time."


    Xiang Yang solemnly ordered, and then directly tore a void, and then casually threw the two people out, while he himself was driving the chaos through the cloud shuttle disappeared.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the battle between the true immortals of millions of continents is continuing, and the level of the top 10000 people has almost been decided.


    All of a sudden, all they heard was a roar, and a crack appeared in the void. Then two people were thrown out of it. It was purple thunder and black tower.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ming''s body flashed and immediately appeared beside them. When he saw that it was purple thunder and black tower, he was a little confused.


    Xiang Yang clearly took them away. Now what is the situation of sending them back?


    "See the emperor." Purple thunder and black tower saluted Xu Ming at the same time.


    "What about Xiang Yang?" Xu Ming frowned and looked at the two men. He was very sure that they must have been thrown back by Xiang Yang again. Since Xiang Yang refused to appear, he must have run away.


    When he thought of Xiang Yang''s mistake, he ran away and didn''t come back.


    "The boss has gone to roam the chaos."


    Purple thunder replied.


    "Boss?"


    Xu Ming was stunned. Even Mr. Wen, the eldest prince and the 15th princess, who followed him, heard the purple thunder''s address to Xiang Yang, and their faces showed a strange color.


    Before that, purple thunder was clearly very unhappy with Xiang Yang. They were both enemies of life and death. But now it seems that purple thunder was subdued by Xiang Yang.


    You know, Xiang Yang didn''t take purple thunder for a long time. It''s amazing that he could subdue purple thunder in such a short time.


    "What kind of ability does this boy have to subdue Tianjiao, an old monster like purple thunder?" Xu Ming muttered in his heart, full of confusion and shock to Xiang Yang.


    Even Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, had to admire Xiang Yang.


    Even if Xu Ming wants to take over the old monster such as purple thunder, it is almost impossible. However, here in Xiangyang, Xiang Yang has taken it easily.


    "And you are?"


    Mr. Wen looked at the two men equally.


    The black pagoda replied, "boss, let''s continue to come back to participate in the real immortal battle of millions of continents."


    "Then you go."


    Xu Ming, the emperor of heaven, had no choice but to wave his hand to let them continue to fight. At the same time, he was very depressed. What kind of special ability did Xiang Yang have?


    Even in such a short time, purple thunder was also subdued.


    "That boy, he dare not come back."


    Thinking that Xiang Yang didn''t dare to come back, Xu Ming and Mr. Wen couldn''t cry and laugh. However, they didn''t catch up. They were very clear that Xiang Yang had a special magic weapon that could cross the chaos and void. Even if they caught up, they couldn''t catch up with Xiang Yang.


    What they didn''t know was that Xiang Yang was already directly driving chaos through the cloud shuttle and making his first trip to break the boundary.


    Chaotic cloud shuttle has the ability to cross the chaos void and break the boundary. As a congenital magic weapon, although the ability in other aspects is not strong, there is no magic weapon to break the boundary.


    The cloud shuttle of chaos once again entered the deep space of chaos. He saw the light around him and the mystery of infinite space-time and chaos flashed in front of his eyes. With a color of obsession, Xiang Yang unconsciously fell into the understanding of chaos and space-time.The universe and the world are surrounded by chaos. If we regard the universe and even the immortal world as large bubbles, chaos is the sea on which these bubbles depend.


    Chaos is endless and boundless, and can be divided into surface, deep, and deepest, etc.


    Of course, no one knows whether there is any other space after the deepest level of chaos. Even if Lao Wan traveled with wanjiezun in those years, he only reached the deepest space of chaos at most.


    The Maharaja''s guess is that if we go back, there will be a vast and boundless place in the chaos, which is the end point of all practitioners. It is not too much to call it the land of primordial or holy land.


    Because there, only those who transcend the realm of the divine can easily reach it.


    Even if the wanjiezun is a chaotic saint, his existence is similar to that of the founder of heaven, but he has only seen the land of primordia from a distance, and has obtained some treasures drifting out of it from the periphery of it.


    It''s a place where all saints can go crazy.


    The little black tiger may have come from the land of Taichu.


    Of course, these are not the places that Xiangyang can contact now. Originally, with his strength, he could only go deep into chaos and reach the depths. It is almost impossible to achieve the deepest level of space.


    However, with the chaos piercing shuttle, his impossibility becomes possible.


    In the deepest space of chaos, Xiang Yang fell into the state of understanding of time and space when chaos meets with chaos. Here, it seems that the way of heaven has disappeared, and only the Tao of chaos can be seen. This is beyond the existence of the heavenly way, and what we can understand can be called chaos rules.


    The rules of chaotic time and space, a vast and boundless road of time and space gradually formed in Xiang Yang''s mind. At the same time, there was a piece of time and space looming over his head, and in that time and space, there was a cloud of chaotic gas rolling.


    That''s the way of time and space and the rules of chaos.


    It is most convenient to understand space-time and chaos at the deepest level of chaos. It can be said that it is almost at hand. Of course, for the powerful people who can enter this level of chaos, they have already understood these things and are not willing to understand them. However, Xiang Yang is different. The real state of Xiang Yang can only be said to be the realm of Dalao Even Yasheng didn''t reach the goal. These easy to get chaos road was the supreme treasure for him.


    "Time and space, in the deepest level of chaos, have become solidified, or in other words, everything is forbidden here, everything is heartfelt, if you want to let space-time flow, it will flow, if you want to make it motionless, it will not move."


    "However, because of this, I was able to understand the power of time and space, as well as the road of chaos..."


    Xiang Yang was infatuated with the study of space-time and chaos Road, and the power of space-time and chaos Road on his head was also more and more strong.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the void in front of him, there was a chariot walking through. Holding the chariot was a chaotic Warcraft, which was tall and geometric, terrifying and boundless, with a body size of ten thousand times the size of big old and black.


    In the chariot, there is a young man who is laughing and drinking with a group of beauties.


    "Well, a very interesting little fellow."


    While the young man and the beauties were drinking and playing, he suddenly saw Xiang Yang, who was in the chaos of cloud piercing shuttle, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Xiao Lang, that boy seems to come from Pangu world."


    "Wow, we are half of our fellow townspeople. At that time, we have been to Pangu chaotic world."


    "Yes, and he still has the smell of that guy, but wanjiezun has fallen. He should be the descendant of wanjiezun."


    There are more than 20 beauties in this group. Each of them is the world''s best super goddess. It is a kind of existence that makes people dare not see the second sight after seeing them. It seems that any of these women are more terrible than any strong one.


    But, at the moment, all these beauties were smiling around the young man.


    "Interesting, interesting, it''s the descendants of that one."


    The young man, known as "Xiao Lang", laughs. Then, his mind moves, and the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle deviates from its original running track. In an instant, he appears in front of him and stops quietly beside baochui.


    "Are you?"


    Xiang Yang was confused by the sudden changes. He even saw a group of terrible strong men roaming in the chaos in the deep space of chaos?


    Feeling that this handsome and explosive youth and a group of beautiful women beyond description appear here, Xiang Yang just feels as if he is in a dream.


    The breath of these people seems to be very terrible. At least it is the chaotic sage. No, purple thunder said. In this deepest space, even the chaotic saints can not roam freely. That is to say, these people are likely to exist on the same level as wanjiezun.Xiang Yang''s heart was shocked at the same time, is hastily salute to a group of people, "boy Xiang Yang, have met all the predecessors."


    "Little guy, how''s old red?"


    The young man asked Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Old red?" Xiang Yangmeng said, "what, master, do you recognize the wrong person? I, I don''t know any old red. "


    "It''s impossible. You have the breath of his blood, which proves that you must be his descendant. Moreover, you are still a direct relative. You should be his grandson. What''s more, what you practice is his inheritance of kendo. How can you not know him?"


    The young man shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that the old man doesn''t want you to know about your relationship with him. Ha ha, interesting."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was confused, "is that my master you said?"


    "Yes, it''s your master. I''m an old friend with him, and I have a good relationship with him. I used to drink and have fun in the deep sea of stars. Unfortunately, he fell down."


    The young man sighed as he spoke.


    "It turns out that the elder is a good friend of my master and wanjiezun. Xiangyang, the younger generation, has met the elder. No, no, it should have met the master." After hearing this, Xiang Yang was so excited that he saluted the other party again.


    This guy can have a drink with wanjiezun in the depths of the chaotic star sea. It is definitely the same level of existence as wanjiezun. He has a good relationship with his master, the old man. Well, he must be a super strong man.


    What he really didn''t expect was that he just wanted to cross the chaos, break the boundary and go to the lower bound. He would encounter such a powerful person in the deepest space of chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    "You''re interesting."


    The young man looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "knowing that I am a friend of wanjiezun and Laochi, you immediately call me Shibo. Do you want me to give you some treasures?"


    "Oh, No


    Xiang Yang was confused. He really didn''t have such an idea. He just felt that since the other party knew wanjiezun and his master, he must be his good friend. In order to get closer to each other, he called him "Shibo".


    However, the other party thought he was trying to ask for benefits from the other party. Seeing that the young man was not angry, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a little excited.


    "Well, well, I misunderstood you, but you are right to call me Shibo."


    The young man looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Xiang Yang, as if he had seen through all the people of Xiangyang. He said with a smile, "you have a lot of treasures, even the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth creation tripod are on you. Although I have more powerful treasures than these two, they are useless and impossible to give to you. Let me see You are opening up a way different from Pangu''s chaotic world. I will pass on my Tao to you and let you learn from it. However, what you need to know is that you can only learn from it, and you can''t learn from it. If you want to reach our level, you should understand it by yourself and go out of your own way. You can''t rely on the Tao of any other person, OK


    At the same time, he moved with his mind, and the infinite information was transmitted to Xiang Yang, making Xiang Yang''s head as big as an ox. at the same time, he had no way to digest the information. At the same time, he could only stay on the spot without moving.


    "Did Xiao Lang pass on all his teachings to this little guy?"


    Several beautiful women around the young man were looking at the young man with a color of surprise.


    "This boy is a little interesting. I can see myself in him." The young man said with a soft smile.


    "In this case, let''s also give him our way. This boy is destined to commit peach blossom. With so many marriage lines, he must be like Xiao Lang, and give some inheritance to his women."


    Later, several other women also said with a smile.


    "It''s so good. It''s very lonely on the way to practice. It''s hard to meet a younger generation who has seen him well. Moreover, he is so similar to Xiao Lang that we may take some apprentices here."


    "Come on, we all start to accept apprentices, and leave our inheritance to this boy. When the time comes, whoever chooses will be our disciple."


    "Hee hee."


    "Good..."


    so, in the smiling eyes of the young man, these women condensed their own inheritance into a bead, which they gave to Xiang Yang. Of course, they just let Xiang Yang take care of them. Their way is not suitable for Xiang Yang. These are all intended to be given to the women around him.


    "This boy must be very strong in the future. We can''t let him bully his women. Let''s give them some treasures."


    After that, each of these women took out a magic weapon and integrated it into these heritages. If you look closely, you will find that these magic weapons are all congenital magic weapons, some are congenital magic weapons, and some are congenital treasures.


    This is the most precious treasure. Others will be heartbroken if they take out one of them. However, the young man watched his woman take out so many treasures, and he still had a smile on his face, as if the treasures sent out by his own woman were nothing.


    "The boss has developed this time."


    At the same time, in Wuji immortal house, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling dare not even take a peek. They are very clear about the existence of the one outside. If they dare to watch quietly, although the one''s temper will not be irritated, the other is very playful. What should he do if he or she dies playing with them.


    At the same time, they were so excited that Xiang Yang could get the inheritance of that one. It was just incredible.


    "Developed and developed, I said, our two masters will be very terrible, ha ha ha."


    When Lao Wan and Xiao Ling were very excited in Wuji Xianfu, Xiang Yang just reluctantly absorbed those heritages into his mind and digested them slowly. Finally, he could open his eyes.


    "Thank you very much for your preaching


    Xiang Yang knelt down respectfully to the youth, and the other side preached to himself, which was his own master.


    "Teacher?"


    "Ha ha, let''s forget the teacher. I don''t want to compete with the old man for his disciples. However, when you have achieved your accomplishments in the future, we can be called friends or brothers."


    Said the youth, laughing.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang was in a state of agitation. He didn''t expect that he would have such a brother in the future.


    "Little guy, these are our heritage. Take them to your women. When the time comes, these inheritances will take the initiative to choose their masters. In addition, there is a magic weapon in the inheritance. These are all for them. You can''t take them secretly, otherwise, we will never forgive you."At this time, one of the women around the youth said with a smile.


    "Yes, I see. Xiang Yang met all the masters on behalf of my wives."


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. While the whole person was extremely excited, he knelt down in front of these women. This time, what he did was a teacher worship ceremony. He was very clear that these women would pass on their inheritance to their wives. Then, they would be the masters of their wives, regardless of who was or who was.


    "What do you worship? Let the two or three of your fairy house come out first


    One of the women snorted.


    "Senior..."


    "senior, what kind of senior? Are we very old? It''s called sister. " Xiang Yang just wanted to call his predecessors. As a result, all the women glared, and Xiang Yang began to smile. He secretly looked at the youth and found that the young man was still smiling. When he saw all this, he could only whisper, "some sisters, I will call them out."


    At the same time, he thought, Xin''er, sun Qingya and Monica''s three daughters appeared together.


    "Brother Xiang..." three women suddenly appeared here, suddenly a little confused.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, used the method of soul transmission to explain clearly the situation of these people he met with with the three women. Later, he also specially explained that these three women in front of them were absolutely beyond the existence of chaotic saints.


    However, when he wanted to continue to speak more, the group of women smilingly pulled the three girls away from Xiang Yang, and then talked around them with a smile.


    "Three little sisters, don''t be afraid. Just call us sister. Come and talk with us."


    "Yes, the three sisters are very beautiful, and they are young and lovely. They are lovely little things."


    The group of women around the three girls were laughing and talking. At first, the three girls were a little stiff at first, but when they found that these women were all very approachable, they also called "sister" sweetly, which made them very happy.


    After seeing the scene, the young man also showed a smile on his face.


    He looked at Xiang Yang and said with a soft smile, "little guy, your name is Xiang Yang, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, master." Xiang Yang replied respectfully that he did not dare to show any rudeness to the young man.


    "Don''t be so polite. I don''t like it." The young man chuckled and waved his hand to Xiang Yang and said, "I have been practicing step by step. In fact, I used to be a man in the chaotic world of Pangu. But after practice, I went to other worlds. In other words, we were also half fellow villagers."


    "Ah, the elder is actually a man of Pangu''s chaotic world." Xiang Yang looks at each other in shock.


    In Pangu''s chaotic world, is not the strongest group of saints?


    "Yes, not at all."


    The young man laughed and didn''t explain too much. Instead, he changed the topic and said to Xiang Yang, "you''ve got a lot of inheritance. However, you should understand that cultivation is not just a matter of inheriting. As a descendant of Laochi, you naturally have natural talent. As long as you make sure you work hard, you will certainly be able to grow up in a certain period of time, What you need to know is that your ultimate path is not holiness, but to get rid of all this. Ah, if you don''t, you will still be trapped in chaos. "


    At the same time, he sighed, "it''s no use telling you these things now. When you practice to the state of chaos, you will naturally understand a lot of things. Practice well. Chaos is wonderful, and of course it is dangerous."


    "Yes, I will work hard." Xiang Yang nodded his head and said.


    Although the other side said that he could be his brother in the future, Xiang Yang still regarded him as a master.


    "You, practice well, treat the people around you and protect them well. When you really come to my level, you will really find that all the people around you are around. That''s the most important thing."


    The young man clapped Xiang Yang on the shoulder with a smile. While saying this, he did not say much, but pointed to chaos with a smile. "This chaos road is also the closest to the chaos road. You can have a good understanding and see what you can get. Of course, you also need to know how to stop. Some Tao is not what you can understand now."


    Xiang Yang nodded thoughtfully, "I understand."


    "Well, you are too restrained in front of me. It''s meaningless. You can practice well. When you reach the realm of saints, you can go to chaos city to find me and play."


    The young man chuckled. As he spoke, it happened that when several women around him finished talking with Xin''er''s three daughters, he said to them, "wives, let''s continue to travel."


    "Good."


    "Three sisters, remember the sisters."


    "See you later."


    After that, they sent the three women to Xiang Yang, and chaos went back to its original position again through the cloud shuttle, still flying through the chaos according to the original track, while the terrifying chaotic Warcraft still took the treasure chariot of the youth away.Xiang Yang and three women stood in the cloud shuttle of chaos. Looking at this scene, they felt as if they were in a dream.


    "It''s amazing."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hee hee, those sisters are so interesting."


    Xin''er, sun Qingya and Monica are laughing.


    "The sisters told you to kill them?" Xiang Yang looked at the three girls curiously. When they were talking just now, it was obvious that they were covered with special techniques, so that Xiang Yang did not hear what they said.


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you."


    The three women''s words were very consistent. They said with a smile and refused to tell Xiang Yang.


    "Well, just be happy." After seeing this, Xiang Yang touched the little heads of the three girls with a smile. They said what they liked, but they didn''t like to say it. They didn''t need to know.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just about my daughter''s family." Xiner couldn''t help whispering.


    "Xin''er, don''t tell him, hee hee, let''s go to wujixian mansion to shut up."


    Sun Qingya made a face at Xiang Yang, and then the three girls went straight into the Wuji immortal mansion and closed down.


    "These three girls..."


    when Xiang Yang saw them, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought of his own inheritance. After the girls got it, he didn''t have to worry about their practice. Xiang Yang couldn''t help being excited.


    There is also the inheritance of youth, which is a level of existence with the inheritance of wanjiezun and the inheritance of one''s own master. What''s more, it is quite different from the inheritance of wanjiezun and his own master, which has a strong reference significance for myself.


    "I am indeed blessed, and the future is destined to transcend the existence of the Holy One."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, and the young man''s free and easy roaming in the universe sounded. He couldn''t help but envy in his heart.


    "I can do the same in the future..."


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    The universe cultivation world, the black wind star region, was originally in the extreme west of the cultivation world. At the moment, because of the terrain, the whole personality and the year-round darkness are not out of the dark state, but there has never been a sun.


    This is the place where some sorcerers like most. It can also be said that they are gathering places. Of course, there are some non orthodox practitioners here. However, those who dare to come to the Heifeng star region are generally skilled and courageous. Otherwise, in this region, if you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    "Come on, don''t think you can be lazy if you are the master of the robbery period. You can work quickly, don''t you want to die?"


    At the moment, a group of friars are forced to dig in the mine cave named Heifeng village, the largest zongmen in Heifeng star region.


    On a closer look, these monks are actually the strong ones in the period of crossing the loot. However, they used to be in the period of crossing robberies, but now they have become a whole body of accomplishments. All of them are sealed and they have to work hard to dig mines.


    "Brother wolf, you said that our fate is bitter. We thought we could find a place to rob the immortal and go to the fairyland to look for the eldest brother. As a result, we were caught by the owner of Heifeng stronghold and sealed up. It''s just too much. If the eldest brother knows what we''re going to do now, he will feel very ashamed. Maybe he''ll get angry Then he killed us and saved his face. "


    "Alas..."


    at the moment, in the deep of the mine, there are two young people who look like Yushu Linfeng are groaning. They are powerless to dig the mine, while sighing, only feel that life is full of darkness.


    Aren''t they the twelve brothers and the wolf king?


    At that time, when Xiang Yang left the Xiuzhen world, he did not take them with him, because they were not immortals, and their goal was to walk the universe, see the beauty of the universe, and find a confidant beauty to accompany them.


    As a result, who ever thought that they were so miserable today.


    Their accomplishments are very strong, and even can be said that they have already passed through the robbery period and reached a level comparable to that of the celestial beings. Even if they have not passed the robbery, their combat effectiveness will be absolutely incomparable in their heyday.


    However, what is evil is that they should have been invincible in the cultivation world. They met a person who was more terrible than them. I don''t know how many times. No, it can''t be described in terms of multiple. They are like mole ants in front of the master of Heifeng stronghold.


    The master of Heifeng stronghold just lightly grasped them and sealed them directly, making them unable to use any force.


    Now, after so many years, it''s useless for them to break the seal again and again by their own strength. Even the immortal objects hidden in their bodies have no effect.


    They''re almost ready to die.


    Wolf king''s seven nights is still cold and incomparable, he is silent digging crazy, behind is this small bamboo basket, it is when they dig useful ore, can be used to carry out inside.


    Shi Zhongyu, the twelve elder brothers, was born to be a chatterbox. While he was digging a mine, he was muttering, "it''s really miserable. Boss, where are you old in the end? Come and rescue us quickly."


    "Touch..."


    just at this moment, a whip came from a distance and directly hit the twelve brothers on the back, which made his whole person stagger and put it on the stone wall directly. The wolf king on one side saw him and quickly held him.


    "What do you do?"


    Wolf king and twelve brothers looked at the front with vigilance. In front of them, there were a group of young people in luxurious clothes looking at them with a smile on their faces.


    These young people have a smell of evil, but their accomplishments are very terrible. Let alone the twelve brothers and wolf king, both of them have been sealed. Even if their accomplishments are still at the peak, they can not be the hands of any of these young people.


    "A wolf, still listen to ferocity, however, it was worn off teeth, become worse than the dog." A young man looked at the wolf king and said with a smile.


    "In the eyes of our night demons, all human beings are just food. No matter how fierce the so-called wolves, tigers and leopards are, we will tame them obediently."


    "Yes, our blood is high, we come from..."


    "shut up."


    A group of people were talking and laughing, and even almost said their source. However, the leader was a woman. She scolded her. All of a sudden, these people did not dare to speak any more, and they all agreed to look at the woman.


    "Follow me."


    Then, the woman glanced at the twelve brothers and the wolf king, chided, and then went out to the outside of the ore vein.


    Twelve elder brothers and wolf king kept silent, originally thought not to move, but immediately a young man came with a whip in his hand, with a look of indifference, "do you want to go by yourself, or do you want to flog you?"


    "Pa..."


    although the young man asked, he hit wolf king and twelve brothers directly with a whip, which made them fly out and hit the stone wall on the other side."Poof..."


    the twelve brothers and the wolf king spit blood in their mouths, but they all bite their teeth and look at the young man with a fierce look. Even the twelve elder brothers, there is no playful face, but only endless hatred.


    No matter in the world of blood practice or later in the realm of practice, they are all powerful men. Thanks to the help of the Qingxue universe group, they are the most powerful beings wherever they go.


    After that, they came to the side of the universe and they could live a very comfortable life.


    However, when he came to Heifeng village, he became a prisoner and a slave.


    Being whipped at any time is worse than livestock.


    Two people bite teeth, wolf king is more fierce eyes, eager to rush up to tear each other, but, twelve elder brother is tightly grasp wolf king, deep voice way, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    After so much experience, they have already become brothers of life and death. They don''t need to say a lot of words between them, and they understand each other''s mind.


    In any case, there is no chance of revenge until you survive.


    They know that their eldest brother, Xiang Yang, will appear again. Even if they can''t avenge themselves, they have to live until their eldest brother appears.


    In order to live, no matter how much difficulties we encounter, we must bear it. Only when we hold back all our anger and keep our lives, can we finally have hope.


    This is also the thought in the minds of the powerful practitioners who are mining in the whole ore vein. Their goal is only one, to resist, to survive, and then to exterminate the whole Heifeng stronghold.


    "Go."


    The two men walked forward in silence, and the young man did not continue to whip them, because in the eyes of the youth, if these people were injured, the mining efficiency would be slowed down, and then the stronghold leader would blame them?


    "Oh, a bunch of bitches."


    "Terran, the people in Pangu world are the most delicious. Unfortunately, we can''t have a good meal."


    While walking in the rear, the young man looked at the twelve brothers and wolf king. He licked his lips, as if he were looking at food.


    He is a strong member of the night demon clan, and he is not a native member of Pangu chaotic world. He comes from the divine world.


    No one thought that the divine world not only sent the main god to enter the fairyland, but also began to have very powerful people enter the universe.


    "I really want to let these ants know the power of our night demons."


    The young man murmured, circling around in the vein, finally supervising the twelve brothers and the wolf king in addition to the mine cave.


    At the moment, on the flat ground outside the mine, a group of other youths were already standing with their hands on their backs, while the leading woman who had spoken before was sitting on a chair covered with tiger skin.


    There was a strong breath on the tiger''s skin, which made all the slave miners who had been taken out of the scene greatly changed their faces. Even the twelve brothers and the wolf king also had an incredible color.


    "The breath on that tiger skin is very strong, and its owner is absolutely very strong. Even when we are in the peak state, we are not the opponent of that tiger. However, we are killed by them. Take care of it."


    The wolf king whispered.


    Twelve elder brother nodded silently. His fists were tightly clenched together, but they were finally powerless to release. Because the other side was so powerful that even their accomplishments could break through the seal and reach the peak state, they could not be the opponents of any of the young people, let alone they were sealed. There was only a small amount of energy in the flow It doesn''t work.


    "Humble human slave, my princess is the princess of the night demon clan. Don''t you kneel down at the feet of my princess?"


    At this time, the woman opened her mouth, her eyes arrogant, full of arrogance, she seems to be the sacred, and these miners are just ants walking on the ground.


    If it was normal, she would not even bother to take a look at these Terran slaves. However, this time, because a more useful empty mine was found in another place, some slaves with high cultivation level were needed to dig the mine. Therefore, she came here specially to select candidates.


    "Kneel down."


    "Pa..."


    "kneel down and hear me? Do you want to die? "


    "Pa pa..."


    then, all the other people quickly whipped these practitioners with long whip. When they were beaten by these whips, all of them were shaking and kneeling slowly with fear.


    "Putong... Putong..."


    when someone began to kneel down, others looked panic at the whips, and then they all knelt down. In a blink of an eye, only three or four of them, including wolf king and twelve brothers, were still standing.


    "Don''t you kneel down and die?"


    "Pa... Bang..."


    the young man holding the whip got angry when he saw that there were still four standing still. The whip in his hand hit the four people one after another. The four people were constantly whipped out and even fell to the ground, but they still stood up and refused to kneel down."Asshole, since you want to die, I will eat you."


    Later, after dozens of blows, the young man almost beat them black and blue all over his body, and his whole body was covered with blood. However, the four men even bit their teeth and said nothing.


    The young man was very angry when he saw it. He couldn''t help throwing away the whip in his hand, so he would eat the four people directly.


    "Roar..."


    then, the young man suddenly opened his mouth and roared out. His head turned into an ugly devil. There were two devil''s horns on his head and another eye between his eyes. At the same time, his face was covered with various sarcomas and became a real monster.


    It opened its mouth and swallowed the four directly, trying to swallow them directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    Among the four, the twelve brothers and the wolf king looked calm and did not have the slightest fear, while the other two turned out to be strong men with similar looks. They laughed at the same time, "come on, eat your grandfather if you have seed. It won''t be long before your grandfather will come back to avenge you."


    "Ha ha ha, come on. I''ll choke you."


    Twelve elder brother also laughs to say.


    Although the wolf king didn''t speak, he had a ray of bloodthirsty light in his eyes. At the moment, there was a ray of energy in his body. His eyes were red and his whole body was shaking. It seemed that he was scared.


    The princess of the so-called night demon clan and other young people all seemed to have not seen it. They all laughed at the scene and wanted to see the young man eat the four people with their own eyes.


    Even one of the youths even called out, "yehanluo, hurry up. If you can''t eat four by yourself, I''ll help you."


    "Go away, this is the king''s food."


    The guy who turned out to be a monster let out a roar and rushed directly at the four.


    "Ow..."


    however, when he saw this guy coming, the wolf king trembled, and finally raised his head to make a wolf howl. He quickly turned into a huge Silver White Wolf ten feet tall. With bloodthirsty light in his eyes, the wolf suddenly ran into the monster.


    "Touch..."


    under this collision, although the silver wolf was hit by the monster, it directly took twelve brothers and two other big men, and instantly fled to the distance.


    "Ha ha ha ha, seven night brother, you are really the best. I knew that you forbeared until the last moment. You guys, you wait. When your grandfather comes back, you will be destroyed."


    Twelve elder brother laughs and sits on the wolf king''s back, he laughs, the whole person is extremely excited.


    "Thanks a lot, man."


    And the other two men were also excited.


    "No, be careful."


    Boom!


    However, before their excitement was over, they heard a roar, and the terrible monster appeared in front of them in an instant, and made a direct collision, which instantly drove the wolf king out.


    At the same time, the giant beast quickly caught up with the wolf king seven nights and the twelve brothers and the two big men on his back.


    "Roar..."


    "mole ants dare to run away. Be my king''s food."


    The huge beast roared, and its size suddenly expanded to a million feet, so it threw the little wolf king and the twelve brothers on his back into its mouth.


    "Ow..."


    "roar..."


    the wolf king roared, trying to struggle to rush out, but it was useless. The wolf king''s strength could not be compared with that of the monster, let alone the energy in its body had just been sealed. The reason why the wolf king could burst out was because he used the secret arts. However, the strength of the wolf king incarnated from the body could not be compared with that of his heyday.


    The young man''s strength was so strong that wolf king felt desperate.


    "If you die, you''ll die. But the boss will be sad. We let him down."


    Twelve elder brother sighs, tightly grasps wolf king''s hair, sighs to say, "wolf king seven nights, who do you miss most now?"


    "I..."


    a man flashed into the head of wolf king, who was his master for countless years. However, at that time, he was an undercover, and it was Mu Yunping, the ninth elder sister.


    Over the years, although he has changed his face and is no longer the wolf king of that year, he still feels guilty about the master of Jiujie.


    However, the wolf king also knew that nine elder sister followed Xiang Yang to the fairyland. With Xiang Yang''s protection, he would definitely live a very good life.


    He sighed and said, "I just want to see the boss. As you said, if we let him know what we''re going to do, he''ll be very disappointed."


    "What about you, man?"


    Twelve elder brother also looked at the other two big men.


    "We..."


    although we are dying, there is no fear on the faces of the two big men. They look at each other and say with a smile, "death is death. What can we think of? If there is an afterlife, we will work together to destroy this black wind stronghold."


    "Well said."


    Twelve elder brothers can''t help but drink, "it''s a pity that we are going to die, otherwise, we can be brothers."


    "You can be brothers in the king''s stomach."


    That night, the monster of the demon clan roared and directly threw the four people into the entrance.


    A smell came, and all four people closed their eyes. They knew that they must be dead now. It can be said that they are really helpless.


    "Goodbye..."Since they are going to die, they will die.


    "human mole ants will always be the food of the great night demons. When our mission is completed, we will certainly open up the eating precepts and eat a few human beings from star regions."


    The monster blinked its mouth and didn''t feel any smell. It couldn''t help but roar angrily.


    However, it also knows that before they have completed their mission to the universe, they can never make too much noise.


    "Hum..."


    "who are mole ants? Who is the food? "


    At this time, suddenly, a cold hum came over. Then, the void ahead was twisted. A shuttle shaped magic weapon was flying out. There was a man standing on it. It was Xiang Yang.


    "Ants, who are you?"


    When the monster saw the man, his face changed suddenly. He roared at him and rushed directly to Xiang Yang.


    "Dare to eat my little brother, do you think you can digest it?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was cold and his heart was moved. Suddenly, the next moment, the wolf king and the twelve brothers who had already entered the monster''s belly felt that a powerful and incomparable energy burst out of their bodies. The two energies fused together and instantly turned into infinite sword Qi, and they were chopped in all directions.


    Boom! Boom!


    "No... how could this happen? My stomach... Roar... BAM, BAM..."


    as the monster rushed towards Xiang Yang, his face suddenly changed. He only felt a sharp pain coming from his belly, and then the infinite sword Qi burst out from his body, and instantly chopped his body.


    In the blink of an eye, the originally majestic monster exploded into countless blood mist suspended in the air. Moreover, in the blood mist, a group of sword Qi wrapped four people slowly emerged.


    "What''s going on? We have nothing to do... "


    " there is a tremendous burst of sword Qi in our body, which seems to be the boss''s. I said, the boss must be reluctant to let us die, and sealed a strong force in our body. At the final moment, the explosion saved us, ha ha ha, great, we don''t have to die. "


    Twelve elder brother laughed and looked at the huge beast which was exploded into blood mist, only felt a long breath.


    The wolf king on one side and the other two big men are also looking at Xiang Yang, who is standing on the chaotic cloud shuttle. The wolf king''s eyes are full of excitement. At the moment, it is still the image of a giant wolf, but his eyes unconsciously have tears flashing, "boss!"


    "What..."


    after the twelve elder brother was excited, he heard the wolf king''s words, and his face also showed the same color of surprise. However, immediately, he was extremely excited and looked over, and saw Xiang Yang standing on the chaotic cloud shuttle with both hands on his back. He was immediately excited and directly rushed to Xiang Yang, "boss... Wuwu, boss, you finally came to save us, great..."


    with this move, he immediately led the four people to rush towards Xiang Yang with all the energy around them.


    The two men looked at Xiang Yang with shock on their faces. They didn''t expect that someone would come and save us when they were going to die. What''s more, they were the "eldest brother" and the wolf king.


    Of course, what really shakes the most at the moment is the members of the night demon clan and those friars below.


    They all looked at Xiang Yang, especially the monks, who were shocked.


    Some of them even recognized Xiang Yang and exclaimed, "it''s the guardian sword God. It''s him. Isn''t he an immortal? He came back to save us. Hahaha, you are dead. The guardian God of our cultivation world appears. No one can be his opponent. "


    "The first sword God of Xiuzhen."


    "Ha ha ha ha, in those days, because of the existence of the sword God, we blocked the attack of the angel clan and the blood clan, and even the blood clan and the Xiuzhen world made friends. The sword God came, and you were dead."


    Obviously, there is more than one person who knows Xiang Yang. They all laugh excitedly.


    And those people of the night demon clan have a cold look, especially the one sitting on the chair, who is known as the princess of the night demon clan, with a cold color on his face, chided and yelled, "come on, go and capture him. I want him."


    At the same time, the princess''s face with a wisp of desire to look at Xiang Yang, "this princess has not been moved for a long time, this human man I want to make up."


    She, after seeing Xiang Yang for the first time, fell in love with Xiang Yang.


    "Yes."


    The other night demon people around the princess could not help it. After hearing the order of the night demon princess, they rushed directly to Xiang Yang.


    At this time, twelve brothers and others just rushed in front of Xiang Yang. Twelve elder brother was so excited that he opened his hands to Xiang Yang and cried, "boss, I want to die..."


    "get out of here."


    Xiang Yang chided him. Twelve elder brothers laughed and stopped abruptly. Then he looked at Xiang Yang excitedly."You''re in a terrible mess."


    When Xiang Yang saw them, he gave a bitter smile and thought. The infinite essence of the universe was detained by him and directly integrated into the four people''s bodies. Yes, all the seals of the four people were untied in an instant.


    From then on, even the two brothers were willing to kneel down to save the four brothers


    "I''ll talk about the rest later. Let me see what this demon clan is first."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand, and then, he was looking at more than a dozen young people rushing towards him, with a faint smile on his lips. "It''s a bit interesting. It''s actually a group of experts who have reached the level of true immortals. No wonder they can enslave you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    Boom!


    More than a dozen night demon youth strong all rushed toward Xiang Yang. When they faced Xiang Yang, they did not immediately change their body, but with a ferocious sneer, "human mole ant, even if you are more powerful than other human beings, it is just a mole ant after all."


    "It seems that the origin of you is extraordinary."


    Xiang Yang grinned and pointed out his hand gently. Suddenly, when the youth of the demon clan still had a smile on his face for more than a dozen nights, he was frozen in the void and couldn''t move.


    Xiang Yang laughed, and his heart moved. All the practitioners felt that the seal in their bodies was loose, and their strength was restored. All of them stood up, tears streaming down their faces and yelled, "we have recovered."


    "Ha ha ha, we have recovered, my cultivation has been restored."


    "Heinous Heifeng stronghold, I will kill you, eat your flesh and drink your blood."


    "Ha ha ha ha... Finally, it''s recovered."


    While all of them roared, Xiang Yang had a faint smile on his face, while the faces of the princesses and other night demons were frozen.


    The seals of these human practitioners were set by the powerful men of the night demon clan. Moreover, the accomplishments of the strong men who led the team this time were not comparable to those of these young people. If according to the realm of immortals, they were the strong men of Daluo.


    However, Xiang Yang actually lifted all the seals of all the people in a moment, and also made the people of the demon clan unable to move. Obviously, they met the super strong.


    "The human Trollius."


    The palace master of the night demon clan stood up, her eyes fixed on Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s appearance is very attractive in the eyes of any woman. In addition, Xiang Yang understands the chaos road in the deepest void of chaos. At the moment, he is full of Daoyun, which is a natural attraction. Even if the woman is a princess of the night demon family, even if in her heart, human beings are just food. However, when facing Xiang Yang, she is a natural attraction She still felt that Xiang Yang had a strong attraction, so she let people capture Xiang Yang alive and make him her guest of the staff.


    However, she didn''t think that the human man she liked was a super strong man.


    This is a cultivation beyond her existence.


    However, she is not afraid, because this is the field of the night demon clan, which has been operating here for an infinite number of years. The so-called Heifeng stronghold is the domain of the night demon clan, and there are countless experts.


    "Human, you leave as soon as possible, otherwise, after the arrival of the strong man of my night demon clan, you will die without a burial place."


    As soon as this word was said, even the princess of the night demon clan felt good. The other party controlled his subordinates and untied the seals of these people. However, the princess of the night demon clan did not seize the other party at the first time, but let the other party run quickly.


    She couldn''t help but tremble in her heart, but when she saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, she felt that she couldn''t bear to be killed by the master of the clan.


    "Boom..."


    at this time, in Heifeng village, tens of millions of miles away from the mine vein, when the seal of these practitioners was lifted by Xiang Yang, a strong man of the night demon clan changed his face. He said in a cold voice, "what a brave man, there are even strong human beings who dare to save people, come and destroy them."


    As he roared, he was instantly lost in place.


    At this time, Xiang Yang heard the words of the night demon princess. With a strange look on his face, he looked at the princess of the night demon clan and said with a smile, "are you the race of the gods?"


    Since the other party didn''t do it first, Xiang Yang was naturally happy not to do it, but to ask about the origin of the other party first.


    When he asked whether the night demons were the people of the divine world, Xiang Yang had a sense of killing in his heart. In fact, when he saw these night demons, he already had 89% of his heart affirming that these people were the strongest in the Western divine world.


    What he didn''t expect was that the divine world not only let all the main gods separate themselves into the fairyland, but also sent some strong ones into the universe cultivation world. This is to really completely destroy all the heaven and earth.


    "You know too much."


    After hearing this, the princess of the night demon clan looked cold and said in a rage, "get out now, or you won''t be able to leave."


    "The masters of your clan have come. Even if I want to go, I can''t go. However, why don''t you want to kill me, but you want me to escape?"


    Xiang Yang still asked with a smile.


    After hearing this, the princess of the demon clan was stunned. Then, she even showed a blush on her face, "because I don''t want you to die."


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the race between them was different, and that the princess of the night demon clan could still take a fancy to herself. It was really interesting.


    "Boom


    However, before he asked the other party whether he was a god level race, several powerful breath came. The first breath was so terrible that it reached the level of Dara Immortal King."Damn it, your divine world is too much to deal with the practitioners, and even sent a fairy king to fight. In this way, who is your opponent in the whole cultivation world?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help shouting.


    "Fairy?"


    The strong man of the night demon clan of the fairy King level came in an instant, and the other party incarnated into a middle-aged man, with the breath of terror on his body, which was just a fairy king.


    Moreover, if placed in the fairyland, it is absolutely comparable to the existence of the title of fairy King level.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on his face. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang knew the fairy king. In this way, he must be a strong man from the fairyland.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "well, you should be from the divine world. What a coincidence. I was thinking of going to the Western divine world to play with your supreme God."


    "Ha ha..."


    after hearing this, the strong man of the night demon clan said with a sneer, "arrogant and ignorant mole ants, even the so-called saints in the fairyland are not qualified to compare with the Supreme God, let alone you. You should accept your fate obediently."


    Boom!


    This guy didn''t want Xiang Yang to die like the princess of the night demon clan. He started to Xiang Yang directly. In the roar, a strong and incomparable breath burst out.


    He grabbed Xiang Yang directly. The hand turned into a claw, which seemed to be able to break the void. Even the heaven of the universe cultivation world was forced to retreat.


    However, Xiang Yang shook his head when he saw such an attack which was comparable to the existence of the title of Immortal King. His heart moved, and a golden fairy rope flew out in an instant, directly tying up the strong man at the level of Immortal King.


    The seal on the rope broke out in a blink of an eye, and the whole person was directly suspended in the air, shaking like a swing.


    "Ah..."


    the strong man of the night demon clan is confused. How can this happen?


    In any case, he didn''t understand that Xiang Yang seemed to be only a real immortal. According to the truth, it was impossible to compare with himself, the Immortal King. But why did he bind and seal himself all at once?


    Other night demon people are also staring at this scene, especially the princess of the night demon clan, who is more stupid.


    The one who was bound was her father. She knew very well that her father was the king of the night demon family. Even in the divine world, he was also the existence of the powerful side. According to the truth, he was absolutely invincible when he came to this universe cultivation world.


    However, why is the man opposite him who seems to like each other so much after a glance?


    "What eyes are you looking at?"


    When Xiang Yang saw that all the strong men of the night demon clan were staring at themselves, he thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I know, you must think that I have not been treated fairly, so you are upset. Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of one another."


    At the same time, he thought, suddenly, all the people of the night demon clan were trapped by the rope, even the princess of the night demon clan was also "bold, dare to wild in my black wind stronghold, you are tired of... King..."


    "no, come on, someone has caught the king."


    At this time, several strong men came in succession, all of them were masters of the realm of daruo. Although they were not immortal kings, they were the level of daruo Xianjun.


    Originally, they came with the same dignity, but when they saw that their king and princess were all tied up in the void, they were stunned, and at the same time, they ran back to fetch the soldiers.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t run."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and grasped with his right hand, and a force of time and space burst out. Suddenly, although the strong men fled in the direction of coming, they were shocked to find that they were getting closer to their king. It was not that they did not move, but that they moved more slowly than the empty space around them. In the blink of an eye, the void under their feet was moved by Xiang Yang Yes.


    They looked at Xiang Yang in horror. They never thought that someone could use the force of emptiness to move the whole space they were in.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face was wearing a faint smile, so he hung all the people together. Then, he looked at twelve brothers and wolf king with a smile, "do you think we should kill the whole night demon clan, or wait for them to come to the door one by one?"


    "Boss, I think it''s better to kill the door."


    Twelve elder brother was very excited to say, "these guys in Heifeng stronghold are really hateful. They hold all kinds of cultivators to dig for them. We were caught by this guy carelessly."


    At the same time, he pointed to the "King" of the night demon clan, with a look of anger in his eyes.


    "His cultivation is comparable to the Immortal King of the fairyland. He is much stronger than you. It is normal that you are not your opponent." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "So strong." Both the twelve brothers and the wolf king took a breath at the same time, and the two big men also widened their eyes with incredible color.Although they do not know what kind of fairy king is, but, listen to the name know very terrible.


    "See you, my Lord."


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "Sword God, sword God..."


    at this time, after exchanging information one by one, those practitioners who were saved below already knew Xiang Yang''s heroic deeds in the cultivation world, and they all saluted Xiang Yang excitedly.


    "Get up."


    When Xiang Yang appeared, he had already untied the seals of all the people. He chuckled and sent out a spirit of immortality. He helped everyone heal all the wounds on his body. He said with a smile, "you are all well. You can leave. As for the Heifeng stronghold, I will put them out."


    "Thanks for the sword God. We are willing to follow the sword God and destroy the Heifeng stronghold."


    "Heifeng stronghold and we have a big feud. Please ask the sword God to let us see the Heifeng stronghold destroyed with our own eyes."


    However, when Xiang Yang was ready to let these practitioners disperse, all of them refused to leave. They insisted on staying and watching Xiang Yang destroy the Heifeng stronghold.


    Xiang Yang pondered for a long time, then nodded his head and said, "it''s up to you."


    He can realize that these accomplishments have reached the stage of plunder and even stronger masters, but once they are reduced to miners, they feel beaten and scolded. They are eager to eat the flesh and blood of night demons in Heifeng stronghold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    "Boss, are you really from the fairyland?"


    Seeing that the overall situation has been settled, twelve elder brothers are active again. He approaches Xiang Yang and looks at him curiously.


    "Nonsense."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said to him, "you didn''t want to leave with me or follow the Qingxue universe group. Now, the whole Qingxue universe group has gone to the fairyland, but you are a slave here. Do you want to appear in front of me?"


    "Ah..."


    twelve elder brother was still very excited. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he was a little silly. He shut his mouth and didn''t dare to speak.


    When talking to Xiang Yang at this time, he felt that he was obviously not comfortable.


    But the two big men on one side grinned and said, "what engong doesn''t know is that Heifeng stronghold has dominated the whole Heifeng star territory for countless years, and its strength is too strong. Even ordinary immortals are not rivals. Only the powerful existence of engong can destroy Heifeng stronghold. The strength of this brother should be during the period of robbery, and naturally it can''t be the opponent of Heifeng stronghold."


    Xiang Yang looked at their two brothers with a smile, "yes, even you two immortals have been arrested. Although their strength is not weaker than the immortals, they can not deal with the Immortal King."


    "You, you... You see our accomplishments?"


    After hearing this, the two men stammered at Xiang Yang.


    The two of them were indeed immortals. They were not ordinary practitioners, but they were arrested. Originally, they did not dare to say that they were celestial beings. After all, as celestial beings, they were both captured as slaves by the people of Heifeng stronghold. It''s really shameful to talk about this kind of thing.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang could see at a glance that their two brothers were immortal kings.


    "It has reached the peak of celestial beings. It''s very good. Are you from ancient fairyland?" Xiang Yang asked faintly. He didn''t have much affection for the people in the ancient fairyland. Of course, except for Wan''er, some of the big Luo strong men in the ancient fairyland even ordered him to go to the ancient fairyland. He felt that he could go to the ancient fairyland to meet the so-called darao strongmen this time.


    "Yes, we are the people of the ancient fairyland, but we have just worshipped the ancient fairyland for a short time." They quickly nodded their heads and said.


    They were terrified. They knew that Xiang Yang''s strength must have reached a level of terror. They did not dare to talk to Xiang Yang more. Instead, they looked at Xiang Yang with respect on their faces.


    When he came to the world of evil, he said, "it''s really funny that he didn''t know each other when he came to the immortal kingdom What is the purpose of the world? "


    "Hum..."


    when the night demons went, the powerful Immortal King sneered and looked at Xiang Yang coldly with a look of disdain, "Lizi is just a Terran mole ant. In front of my Shenzu, you don''t have any chance to speak."


    "Pa..."


    as soon as his words were dropped, Xiang Yang directly slapped the other side''s face, and several teeth flew out, and blood was dripping down his mouth.


    Moreover, it also contains Xiang Yang''s sword Qi, which is invading the opponent''s body, constantly destroying the other party''s body, making the other party feel that his mouth will be torn all the time.


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is a strong man at the level of fairy king, and he is shivering with pain.


    However, he looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes, still very cold, with a lofty arrogance.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang sighed and said, "you are dying."


    "If you are wise, you will release the king. Otherwise, you will die without a burial place when the most powerful one of the night demons comes." The king of the night demon clan sneered at Xiang Yang and showed a very confident look.


    "Are there any other powerful members of the night demon clan who have come to the universe cultivation world?" Xiang Yang looks at this guy with curiosity on his face.


    "Of course, there are so many powerful people in my divine world that any one in the lower world can crush anyone in your spiritual world." The king of the night demon clan was smiling triumphantly.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at other night demons and said with a soft smile, "I''m relieved if you say so."


    "Don''t worry what?"


    The king of the night demon clan still has a blank look on his face. I don''t know what Xiang Yang means by saying this sentence.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that all people will be destroyed. You night demons come from the demon world and enslave practitioners to mine for you. You deserve to die for your crimes, and all of them should be exterminated."


    Xiang Yang leisurely said, "originally, I was worried that you were the only group of creatures in the divine world who came to the cultivation world, and did not dare to kill you. However, since you are not the only one, then I am not afraid to destroy you."


    At the same time, his heart moved, and the bloody oven of heaven and earth appeared directly in front of the people, and said with a soft smile, "you regard the cultivators of the cultivation world as slaves, and think that human beings are inferior to you. So, today I will refine you directly, and let you feel what it is like to be destroyed by the people of your very humble race."Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the "heaven and earth oven" directly and infinitely magnified, and burst out a strong suction, which instantly sucked all the people in the night demon family except the fairy king and princess.


    Then the "heaven and earth oven" quietly suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, with a strange breath, which made the king of the night demon clan''s face change greatly, with a look of panic, "this is...


    " do you know it? "


    Xiang Yang was shocked.


    "I don''t know." The night demon guy shook his head.


    "I didn''t know what else you said. I thought you knew my baby and scared me." After listening to this, Xiang Yang glared at the other party. He was almost beaten by this guy. He thought that this guy knew his blood and talent.


    However, if you think about it, it is obviously impossible. I''m afraid that my own gifted magic power is unique, and even my father probably can''t have it. As a race in the divine world, the night demons have already entered the inner world of practice. How can they know their own gifted supernatural powers.


    At the moment, the king and Princess of the night demon clan all looked at Xiang Yang with pale complexion. Xiang Yang was really cruel. As soon as he made a move, he directly swallowed all the strong men of the night demon clan into the oven of heaven and earth. This direct visual impact made even the two of them tremble in their hearts and raised a color of fear.


    In particular, the princess of the night demon clan is shaking and looking at Xiang Yang.


    "You, are you really going to kill me?"


    Xiang Yang was just thinking about how to get some more words out of the mouth of these two guys. The princess of the demon clan was biting her teeth and looking at Xiang Yang, looking like she was about to cry.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a soft smile.


    "I, I..." the princess of the night demon clan didn''t know what to say. Seeing Xiang Yang''s merciless gesture, she was definitely going to kill people. However, she had a good feeling for Xiang Yang. She always felt that Xiang Yang, the only person who could make herself interested in him and wanted to earn it from himself, would not kill himself.


    However, Xiang Yang''s seemingly smiling eyes made her fear in her heart, and she did not dare to look at Xiang Yang in the face.


    "The eldest brother is so powerful that even the monster princess has taken a fancy to the eldest. Sure enough, the eldest has a unique appearance. This is what men and women, old and young, human and non-human eat together."


    One side of the twelve brothers tut have voice to wolf king seven night said.


    The wolf king stood there with his hands on his back. After listening to the words of twelve brothers, he said to the twelve brothers with a smile, "you are finished."


    "What?"


    Twelve elder brother Leng Leng, take don''t understand color.


    "Come here."


    However, before twelve elder brothers asked clearly, he saw Xiang Yang beckoning to him, and he ran over quickly, "what do you want from the boss? Even if Xiao twelve is on the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire, he is willing to do whatever he wants me to do as long as he says


    This is the method that twelve elder brothers have learned from playing around in the universe over the past few years. No matter what his boss wants to do, as long as he tries his best to flatter and flatter each other, it must be right.


    After saying this, twelve elder brothers only felt very comfortable. He said in his heart, "boss, on the surface, is serious, but his heart is the most coquettish. After listening to my words, I must feel very comfortable."


    At the same time, he continued to hold his head high and said in a loud voice, "boss, you are my guiding light, my benchmark on the road of practice, and my forever guidance. My heart to you is unchanged from beginning to end..."


    "come on, don''t brag."


    Seeing twelve elder brothers getting more and more out of line, Xiang Yang interrupted him with tears and laughter. "No wonder you haven''t made much progress over the years. It''s really humiliating to spend all your energy on learning these things."


    "Ah..."


    this is not right.


    Twelve elder brother stupidly looked at Xiang Yang. After he showed his attitude like this, the eldest brother should not be very happy to accept himself, and then clapped his shoulder to praise himself?


    How can you teach yourself a lesson?


    "Cough..."


    twelve elder brother coughed gently and said in a low voice, "boss, I miss you so much after I left you these years."


    "So you spend all your time thinking about me?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Twelve elder brother quickly nodded his head, and felt that his boss was really smart. Of course, he was more intelligent. He could please the eldest brother for a new one, and what he wanted in the future. There was also such a powerful supporter, and he could be around the world in the near future.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you a task to interrogate these two people and find out what their purpose is to come to the Xiuzhen world. What strong people are there in the night demon clan in the divine world and how to get to the divine world, and so on. Anyway, you should ask me what they know."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, interrupted twelve elder brothers, and pointed to the head of twelve elder brothers, "this is the manipulation method of tying immortal rope. You can study it yourself."After that, he looked at the ore vein behind him and said in a soft voice, "this vein is interesting. I feel a very special force of time and space here. Is it a vein containing the force of space and time such as empty stones?"


    At the same time, his body directly step out, the whole person instantly into the mine.


    The twelve elder brothers said to the wolf king, "come on, brother, this is the task assigned to us by the eldest brother. Whether it can be completed depends on us. This time it is beautiful, the eldest brother will surely take us to the fairyland to drink xianniang, eat Xianguo and soak fairies."


    The wolf king glared at him, "the boss ordered you to interrogate them, not me."


    "Brothers are one, isn''t it the same thing to tell me what to do as to tell you to do it?"


    Twelve elder brother disaffectedly said.


    "Ha ha..."


    the wolf king felt that he was really blind these years. He even traveled with twelve brothers in the cultivation world. Fortunately, he was lucky in these years, and was not dragged to death by this idiot.


    Seeing that the wolf king refused to pay attention to himself, he had no choice but to go to the king and Princess of the demon kingdom of Qiye. In fact, the method Xiang Yang had given him was enough for him to control the bundle of immortal ropes to deal with these two people. However, he was born to be a chatterbox and wanted to catch up with the wolf king.


    On the other half, the two brothers blinked and whispered to each other, "he is Xiang Yang. In those days, the master and other ancient fairylands had sent for him to go to the ancient fairyland, but he didn''t go. It''s our luck to meet him this time."


    "But he just saved us." Another preacher.


    "There is a big chance in the ancient fairyland. It is said that many ancient immortals are ready to cultivate him and become the spokesperson of the ancient fairyland. It is a good thing for him to cultivate him. It is precisely because he saved us that we should pass on the news that he appeared in the Xiuzhen world. This is to repay him."


    "Good..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    Xiang Yang didn''t know about the behavior of the two immortals who came out of the ancient fairyland. Even if he knew, he would not stop him. He also wanted to go to the ancient fairyland. If someone could lead the way, it would be the best thing.


    At the moment, Xiangyang has entered the vein, which has been dug out many branches, like a labyrinth, but the ultimate goal is to go to the depth of the vein.


    His mind broke out and turned into thousands of filaments rushing towards these branches, and all the branches went to the deepest place, where there was a strong power of time and space bursting out.


    "The power of space is so strong that I didn''t expect that they were really void stones and time stones. However, it is amazing that these two kinds of veins can grow together."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that the whole person appeared directly in the deepest part of the ore vein.


    In the deepest place, there are two pieces of diamond shaped crystal stones with a height of ten feet, which are shining with colorful light. When he enters, these lights burst out in an instant, and the force of space and time of terror bursts out, as if they are dense rays. They want to cut his whole person into pieces.


    If it is an ordinary person, even if it is an ordinary maharaja, he will not be able to bear the power of space cutting and be chopped up in an instant.


    However, even if Xiang Yang is standing still, with his physical strength, he does not have to worry about being hurt by the force of these spaces. However, now he has a very deep understanding of the power of space and time after the deepest understanding of chaos. When he moves his mind, these forces of space all stop at once.


    He appeared directly next to the two stones. One of them was space crystal and the other was time crystal. Moreover, the power of time and space of the two was perfectly integrated.


    "It''s Shenjing. No wonder those night demons have caught so many miners to dig here."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a look of excitement on his face.


    Shenjing is not the crystal stone of the divine world, but a treasure beyond the immortal crystal. It is born in the nature, just like the congenital God, with very mysterious energy.


    Even, there are many gods in the legend that are born from the crystal.


    Although there are no creatures in these two crystal, they are of very high level.


    "The integration of these two divine crystals into the body building tower and the Wuji immortal house will definitely enable the infinite immortal house to achieve a higher level of space-time power, and will also make the Wuji immortal house truly advanced into the treasure."


    Xiang Yang said to himself.


    Wuji immortal house was the first treasure he got. Although he could refine a new one with his present financial resources, he did not, because he really liked Wuji Xianfu very much, and at a great cost, let Xiaoling transform Wuji Xianfu to the acme of immortal utensils.


    However, the Wuji immortal house is limited by its innate origin, which makes it unable to break through and become a treasure. Now, with two pieces of divine crystal in time and space, it is enough to make Wuji immortal house undergo a transformation.


    "Xiaoling..."


    Xiang Yang sent a message to Xiao Ling, asking him to come out of the Wuji immortal mansion. As soon as the latter appeared, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at the two divine crystals. He was very excited and said, "boss, these two divine crystals are absolutely treasures, which can refine the most precious treasures of time and space."


    "Integrate into Wuji immortal house and Tixiu tower to enhance the time control ability of Tixiu tower and Wuji Xianfu. At the same time, you can use all kinds of treasures to upgrade wujixian mansion as much as possible."


    Xiang Yang said to Xiao Ling.


    "It''s a pity. If you integrate it into the body cultivation tower and Wuji immortal house, you can only enhance the ability of time control. If you refine it separately, you can definitely refine it into a powerful time-space magic weapon." Xiao Ling''s face is full of regret.


    "It doesn''t matter. What I need most now is time. You can do it directly and integrate these two divine crystals into Wuji Xianfu and Tixiu tower."


    Xiang Yang is unmoved. He has a treasure of time and space. Although it has a certain effect on him now, he does not lack magic weapon.


    If he integrated into the Wuji immortal house and the tower of body cultivation, he would be able to cultivate the guard of order and million true immortals with a faster speed.


    "Yes."


    When Xiaoling saw that Xiang Yang had made a decision, he stopped persuading Xiang Yang. Instead, he directly controlled the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, and the two divine crystals were taken in.


    "Where''s Lao Wan?"


    Xiang Yang found that Lao Wan, who was usually inseparable from Xiao Ling, didn''t come out with Xiao Ling this time. His face was surprised.


    "Wanjie bell began to enter the state of upgrading, Lao Wan returned to Wanjie bell and realized the road." Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    Not long ago, Xiang Yang gave Xiaoling and Laowan the chaotic mother gold that the little black tiger gave him. Laowan and Xiaoling were extremely excited. However, they did not start to upgrade the chaotic mother gold at the same time. Instead, they let Wanjie Zhongxian fuse the chaotic mother gold. Xiaoling still helped Xiang Yang refine various magic weapons.


    "Good."Xiang Yang nodded. For him, both the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth creation tripod are the greatest help to him. It can be said that his growth can not be separated from these two chaotic treasures. If he can help these two chaotic treasures grow, he will be willing to use any treasure.


    "Boss, I''ll go back to refining."


    Xiao Ling said with a smile and went directly into Wuji immortal house.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the vein. Although the two most important divine crystals had been taken away by him, the space-time mineral vein bred by these two divine crystals contained a lot of void stones and space-time crystal stones, which were also a great treasure for Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang directly used his great magic power to collect all the time and space veins. Suddenly, the twelve brothers and wolf king and others outside saw the whole vein trembling. Then, the crystal stones of infinite time and space and the empty crystal stones jumped out of the veins, and then all of them actively disappeared into the void.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the space-time and empty crystal stones in the whole vein were collected by Xiang Yang. He left the vein and appeared outside. He saw that twelve elder brothers were very conscientious and conscientious in asking the news about the king and Princess of the night demon clan.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiang Yang laughingly looks at twelve elder brothers. Although this guy''s cultivation is not strong, he is also very dedicated in other aspects. Next, he will throw this guy into the tower of physical cultivation, and let him upgrade his cultivation to the peak of the nine heavy heaven of flesh body. After that, he can command the guard of order.


    Both the twelve brothers and the wolf king were in fact one of the first instructors of the guard of order.


    Although their accomplishments are not high, they have acquired the knowledge of various skills and arrays taught by Xiang Yang, which makes their theoretical knowledge very strong.


    As long as they promote their cultivation, it is very suitable for them to become the leaders of the guard of order.


    "Boss, it''s all clear."


    Twelve brothers rushed to come up with a respectful look on his face and handed it to Xiang Yang with a blank jade slip in his hand.


    Xiang Yang glanced at the king and Princess of the night demon clan. He found that their breath was weak and their faces turned white. Looking at the twelve elder brother''s eyes, he even had a look of fear. It was obvious that the twelve elder brother had taught these two people a lesson by using the method of controlling the magic rope he had passed on to him.


    The king of the poor night demon clan, a super strong man at the level of Immortal King, was taught by twelve elder brothers that life is worse than death. Even if he can survive this time, he will have nightmares every day.


    However, Xiang Yang did not have any compassion for these people. Although he only saved tens of thousands of people in this mine vein, in his mind, the night demon clan captured more than these, and there were some surrounding mines, which were also full of practitioners.


    He scanned the jade slips and carefully studied the results of twelve elder brothers'' interrogation. After looking at it, he knew it was almost what he thought.


    This time, the divine world did not take the route of directly invading the fairyland, but intended to start from the Xiuzhen realm. Although the fairyland is very large, even if it is not supplemented by the immortal in the Xiuzhen realm, it will not have an impact on the fairyland.


    However, this time, the divine world first sent the night demons into the Xiuzhen world, and searched for treasures and mines everywhere, especially the empty ore which could arrange the trans boundary transmission array.


    Then arrange enough transmission arrays, wait for the troops on the other side of the divine world to gather, and then all of them will be sent to the Xiuzhen world. At that time, with a Xiuzhen realm, they can''t resist the army of the divine world, and they will be annihilated in an instant.


    Then, the divine world can take the universal cultivation world as a springboard, and even destroy the heaven and earth one by one.


    As for the passage to the divine world, twelve elder brothers even interrogated it. The so-called channel originally did not exist. The body of the king of the night demon clan was actually a master God in the divine world. He projected the body into the cultivation world, reincarnated and rebuilt. After reaching the Immortal King''s realm, he controlled the Heifeng stronghold. After digging the space-time crystal stone, he set up a transmission array, Only then will the night demon clan under the God King''s people to take over.


    The so-called God King is actually the level of the fairy king in the fairyland.


    Now, the night demon clan is preparing for a larger transmission array, which is to let the main god of his noumenon come directly to the cultivation world.


    "I can''t imagine that your ontological strength is so strong."


    Xiang Yang took a surprised look at the king of the night demon clan. He thought this guy was just a fairy king, but unexpectedly, he was also the main God.


    "My God is coming. At that time, the whole cultivation world will be destroyed, and all the heaven will be destroyed. If you are wise, you can release this God quickly. When I come, you can spare your life." The king of the night demon clan said with a sneer.


    "Oh, really?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyelids and said with a smile, "I really want to see what kind of strength your sub body has. Aren''t you setting up an array, are you sure to be sent to me? I''ll help you. "


    "What?"After Xiang Yang said this, Wang Dun of the night demon clan was shocked. He looked at Xiang Yang and said in his heart, "is this guy actually the main god of my divine world? Otherwise, why would you say that you want to help me arrange the array and let my God come? "


    He knew that Xiangyang''s strength was absolutely immortal. Such a strong man could not have known the power of the LORD God.


    However, after knowing the terror of the LORD God, Xiang Yang still wanted to help him bring the LORD God to the Xiuzhen realm. There was only one explanation, that is, the immortal who had just destroyed the night demon clan was like himself, and he was also the main God.


    Thinking of this, Wang Dun of the night demon clan breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Xiang Yang with a confidant like feeling in his eyes and said with a smile, "you are very good. No matter who you are, if you can help the LORD God to come down to me, and you destroy me, the LORD God will not care about you."


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He thought that this guy''s words were very wrong. How could this guy talk to himself as if he were talking to his own people.


    "This guy thinks I''m a part of God."


    Xiang Yang understood all this in the blink of an eye. He had a strange feeling in his heart, which he wanted to deny directly. However, when he saw the guy''s look at himself, which was that he was "easy to discuss everything with others", Xiang Yang suddenly felt that it was a bit interesting.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and said on the surface, "this immortal let your God come down and cut him off, so that you can understand that the so-called God of the divine world is just a local chicken and a dog in front of the powerful people in the fairyland."


    Secretly, he whispered to this guy and said, "since you know my identity, I will not hide it. However, I can''t reveal everything about myself. You should tell me what you have to do. After I set up the array, I will bring your master down. After that, I have other things to do."


    "Good."


    At the beginning of hearing Xiang Yang''s serious shouts, the king of the night demon clan was startled. He thought he was wrong. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang secretly transmitted the voice to himself. In this way, he was 200% sure that Xiang Yang was his own. He directly told Xiang Yang how to arrange the array.


    "You go, but these practitioners?"


    At the same time, Wang Chuanyin of the night demon clan is looking at those who have been unsealed by Xiang Yang. He wants Xiang Yang to kill all of them.


    "Keep them. I can use them."


    After Xiang Yang''s voice came back, he got the method of this guy''s arrangement of the transmission array, as well as the treasure that this guy was going to use to arrange the transmission array. After that, he thought, and the powerful seal power on the immortal rope broke out. In a moment, he sealed all the power, Yuan Shen, soul and so on of this guy.


    "You..."


    at this moment, this guy is confused. He stares at Xiang Yang, and the whole person is frozen and can''t move.


    Xiang Yang sighed, "you night demons really cheat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    In any case, the king of the night demon clan would not have thought that Xiang Yang, who had already confirmed in his heart that he must be the incarnation of the God, would seal it.


    Everything in his whole body was frozen, and he could not hear Xiang Yang''s saying that the night demon clan was easy to cheat. Otherwise, he would be crazy.


    However, the princess of the night demon clan beside her widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang strangely, "what have you done to my father king?"


    "Ha ha ha, nothing."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and sealed the princess of the night demon clan. Then he looked at the twelve elder brothers and the wolf king. He said with a soft smile, "the next thing is going to be a lot of fun. Do you want to play something exciting?"


    "Good."


    "Follow the boss''s orders."


    Xiang Yang asked twelve elder brothers and wolf king these words are basically white questions, twelve elder brothers are very excited to look at Xiang Yang, the expression is quite in place, and the wolf king is with the color of respect.


    "Well, after this time, I''ll take you to fairyland to play."


    Xiang Yang laughs and then looks at all the practitioners present. When he finds that all the people are looking at him with expectant eyes, he suddenly feels a headache and feels as if he has become the nanny of these people.


    "Cough, I said, don''t look at me like this. Ha, these powerful men of the night demon clan have been destroyed. Go wherever you should. Don''t stay here. Next, the black wind star region will become a Jedi."


    Xiang Yang said.


    Although a large part of these practitioners stayed for revenge, Xiang Yang was also very clear that there were also some people who stayed to get some small gains.


    Of course, in his present state of mind, Xiang Yang doesn''t mind these things. The main thing is that immediately, he will arrange an array to summon the LORD God, the king of the night demon clan, and then he will carry out the action of slaughtering God. If these people are allowed to stay here, there will be no life or death.


    "Eunuch, our life was saved by him. We are willing to follow him and work for him. We hope that he will take it." However, after Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, some people immediately expressed their attitude.


    "Willing to follow the benefactor, just ask him to take in."


    "Please accept it."


    "..."


    next, almost all the people knelt down to Xiang Yang, and they all looked respectful, which made Xiang Yang feel helpless.


    He knows that some people really want to repay their kindness, but a larger number of people still have other small plans in mind.


    Although he is short of people around him, he wants the most powerful, as long as the master of Dalao jiuchongtian, not these practitioners.


    What''s more, it''s not convenient to take these people with you.


    How could he agree.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t mention or follow me. What I''m going to do next is very dangerous. The whole blackwind star region may be destroyed. You go away and use the fastest way to get out of Heifeng star region. Otherwise, when something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    As Xiang Yang waved and said, his heart moved. In wujixian mansion, there were more than 100000 guards in black armor coming out.


    These are the guards of order that have broken through to the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao.


    Xiang Yang''s guard of order stayed in the Qingxue universe group and in the imperial palace. The others were still in the Wuji immortal mansion. In addition, one after another, someone broke through the barriers in the tower of physical cultivation. Now, there are as many as 100000 people in his order guard.


    "See the master."


    The guard of 100000 order exudes the most terrible Qi and blood. Moreover, these Qi and blood condense together, forming the appearance of a sword of order. The void around them is twisting, and it seems that they can''t bear this force to explode at any time.


    At the same time, 100000 people all knelt down in front of Xiang Yang and saluted respectfully.


    "Hiss..."


    seeing the emergence of these 100000 super strong men, those who originally wanted to ask Xiang Yang to take in again all widened their eyes and showed an incredible color.


    Even if they just look at these strong men, they will feel their spirits roar. The whole human spirit will explode. They are shocked. They know that the strength of these strong men is so terrible that they can''t even look at each other.


    Although the two big men were standing beside the twelve brothers and the wolf king, they looked at the guard of 100000 orders. They felt that there was a constant roar in their heads, their mouths, noses and other seven orifices were bleeding. Their bodies staggered down and fell down, with a look of horror on their faces, "this is a stronger existence than our master, and there are 100000... This..."


    "he, why are his people so powerful? How could that be possible? "


    The hearts of these two great men were trembling. As the descendants of ancient fairyland, although they were only celestial beings, their insight was absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary practitioners. At a glance, they could see the terror of the guard of 100000 order.Their master himself is a strong man in Dalao. In their eyes, it is very terrible. However, it is far from being compared with Xiang Yang''s 100000 guard of order.


    What''s more, they have passed on the news that Xiang Yang appeared here to their master who was far away in the ancient fairyland.


    At that time, the ancient fairyland paid attention to Xiang Yang because he was able to collect the extreme of the universe. However, later, Xiang Yang''s performance in the world of calamity killed countless Tianjiao of the ancient fairyland. At the same time, a large number of Tianjiao of the ancient fairyland was destroyed by Xiang Yang in the immortal devil battlefield.


    The forces behind Tianjiao have long been eyeing Xiang Yang.


    The two of them sent the news back. It can be imagined that the ancient celestial kingdom would surely send strong men to deal with Xiang Yang. At that time, in the face of Xiang Yang, which has 100000 super strong men, the people sent out by the ancient fairyland must be dead.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang can definitely know that it was the two of them who sent news back, so that the ancient celestial world brought people to deal with Xiang Yang. At that time, they did not know how they would die.


    Just now, the scene of twelve brothers dealing with the king of the night demon clan was very clear to them. The scene was so bloody that even the super strong man of the night demon clan could not bear the existence of his master.


    Thinking of this, the two big men''s faces changed greatly. After they fell to the ground, they quietly felt towards the crowd of other practitioners, ready to escape with the crowd.


    Now, they just want to run away with the big army. After leaving the black wind star region, they quickly flee to the most edge of the universe, anonymously, and no one knows them from now on.


    They knew very well that even if Xiang Yang didn''t settle accounts with them, the law enforcement team of the ancient fairyland would also come to deal with them when the people in the ancient fairyland knew they had been trapped by them.


    "Why, you two, don''t go."


    Originally, the two people''s ideas were feasible. After all, Xiang Yang didn''t pay much attention to these two people after knowing that they were from the ancient fairyland. They were willing to leave, and Xiang Yang could not manage them.


    However, the twelve elder brother was too enthusiastic. Thinking that these two men were so bold and bold, they were definitely not ordinary people. Seeing that these two guys were scared to the ground by the guard of 100000 orders, and then they wanted to follow the army to leave "dejectedly", twelve elder brother Dun was in a bit of a hurry and rushed to hold them.


    "Brother, you are talents. You are proud and unyielding, which is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability. What I admire most in Shi Zhongyu''s life is talents like you. Don''t leave. After the boss finishes his work, I will introduce you to him."


    Twelve elder brother very speak righteousness appearance, pull two people to say.


    "No, no more."


    Two people''s hearts have been scolded, special, you bastard is so enthusiastic now, don''t you see us in a hurry to leave?


    However, they did not dare to show any difference at this time. They shook their heads and looked embarrassed. As the eldest, he said, "brother, we have something at home. We have been locked up for so many years. I want to go back and have a look. We can meet again later."


    "Yes, some time ago, I received a message from my wife. My wife gave birth to another child, and she should be three years old now. Alas, I was so moved. I didn''t expect that at this time, my wife even left me a descendant. I must go back and have a look." As the second of that guy also said.


    "Wow, if I''m not wrong, when I came here with brother Lang five or six years ago, you''d have been working for several years. No, you should be said to be the old man of this mine. In this black wind stronghold, you have been here for at least 100 years. Your wife gave birth to a son three years ago. How did you give birth to it?"


    Twelve elder brother heard two people''s words, at first thought should let two people go home to have a look, did not expect is, heard the second words, he immediately widened his eyes, with an incredible color.


    At the same time, he also said to Xiang Yang, "boss, should we congratulate this brother?"


    "Ah..."


    the second one is confused. What can I do to congratulate you? Don''t you understand that I''m in a hurry to go back to visit my child and let me leave?


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked at the two brothers carefully and found that they were indeed human beings. That''s right. He couldn''t help looking at this guy with a look of shock. "You''re extraordinary. You''re trapped here to mine, and you can even run out and have children with your wife."


    His wife was able to give birth to a child three years ago after being locked up for more than 100 years. This guy is really... Very happy.


    Of course, if this guy has a way to get out in a short time, it''s normal.


    However, the guy didn''t know the loopholes in his lie. In order to keep a low profile in front of Xiang Yang, he quickly lowered his head and said, "no, no, I can''t go out, so I''m anxious to go back and see my son."


    "Is it really your son?"After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face became more and more strange. He looked at the top of the guy''s head carefully. It seemed that there was a faint green light, which formed a hat, which was so prominent.


    What''s more, this guy is very happy. He wants to see his children very much. He is really a very powerful swordsman.


    Twelve elder brothers in one side also sighed and said, "brother, you are really pitiful."


    "I, I..."


    this guy felt a little confused. He said that my wife had given birth to a child for me, which is three years old. As a person who has not been back to see his wife for a hundred years, I should not go home to have a look?


    And his brother also responded. After staying in a daze, he looked at his younger brother. He felt that they might not be able to leave this time, and they would be punished by his brother.


    Sure enough, twelve elder brother looked at this guy pitifully, "brother, you are a sincere man, but also a poor man, I can''t let you be hurt."


    At the same time, he grabbed the two brothers and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, I''ll help him. After that, I''ll have a drink with them."


    He felt that for these two brave people, we should never let this guy go back and be hit.


    After all, a man with green overhead, no matter how brave he is, will really collapse when he comes home.


    Twelve elder brother sighed in his heart that these two brothers are very brave. They are the only two of tens of thousands of mendicant slaves who stand with them and do not kneel down to worship the princess of the night demon clan. Aiming at this point, he absolutely can''t let this man collapse because of the family affairs.


    "I don''t need it. I really appreciate your kindness, but I, I just want to go home..."


    after listening to this man, his tears are going to fall down. In particular, can you not be so enthusiastic? I have never told a lie, and I have lied specially. You can''t let me go.


    "Don''t talk. Be strong." Twelve elder brothers encourage way.


    "Ooh, no, no... I want to go home." The man was in tears.


    "Brother, you must be strong and bear it again. I''ll be drunk with you later." Twelve brothers still insist.


    "I... Wuwuwuwu..."


    the big man finally couldn''t help falling tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    "Good man, you are a brave man. We have the same language. We are the same kind of people. Don''t cry. We''ll go drinking together later."


    Twelve elder brother still comforts that big man, and that big man is crying, the whole person nearly collapsed.


    He really doesn''t want to stay. He just wants to leave and run away quickly. Otherwise, they will die later.


    Even the boss is very sad. A good thing just collapsed. What should I do? He''s suffering too.


    When Xiang Yang saw such a man crying, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s really a man. A man doesn''t shed blood. He kneels down to his parents, but he doesn''t kneel down to the enemy. You are good men. I''ll have a drink with you later."


    "No, boo hoo, no need..."


    this time, the eldest brother of the two brothers also cried. What''s more, they really just want to leave and don''t want to drink with you.


    The more he looked at them, the more pitiful he felt. Maybe he had been suppressed for a hundred years. His mind was not clear enough to suppress both of them. He even knew that their wife had already brought them a hat.


    He sighed at the same time, to twelve elder brother command way, "take good care of them, do not let them leave."


    If he left, such a man would come back to see that their children were not like them. At that time, he would suddenly realize how many green hats he had worn in the past 100 years, and he would certainly collapse.


    Xiang Yang seldom becomes a good man. Although he and twelve brothers have different ideas, they want to help these two guys repair their heart of Tao after their own affairs are finished, so that they can leave after they recover.


    At this time, the two men were already in despair. They sat on the ground, wiping their tears and looking at the back of other practitioners leaving. They were really eager and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t worry, two brothers. I''ll tell you, we are men. We should hold on no matter what happens. There is nothing we can''t do. As long as we are alive, we are the best."


    Twelve elder brother is still comforting to say.


    "Live..."


    after listening to these two words, they only felt more and more sad. Yes, there is hope to live, but they have no hope to live if they stay.


    "Yes, to live is everything."


    Twelve elder brother is very warm to comfort these two big men, see two eight foot tall men, as a peerless strong person unexpectedly still so collapse, his kind heart rare burst out.


    Xiang Yang came to the guard of 100000 orders and ordered, "in the area of Heifeng star, all the people who have been arrested to dig for mining should be rescued, their seals lifted, their freedom returned, and they should leave quickly. However, all the members of the night demon clan, that is, the members of Heifeng stronghold, should be killed. All the treasures of Heifeng stronghold should be brought back. The speed should be fast."


    "Yes."


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, their bodies twinkle and disappear into light.


    In the blink of an eye, all the guards of order disappeared.


    After seeing Xiang Yang, he sighed, "it''s good to have subordinates. Many things can be saved."


    His eyes looked in all directions, and he could sense that every guard of order was moving in all directions. These guards of order were the accomplishments of the supreme realm of the nine heavens of Dalao. In the lower universe, they were the highest beings. No matter what they did, they were invincible.


    After that, the powerful men of night demon clan in countless mines were killed. Those who practiced Buddhism were released after the seal was untied. Some of them rushed into the headquarters of Heifeng stronghold and began unilateral massacre. After killing the members of night demon clan in Heifeng stronghold, the guard of order returned with treasures.


    Xiang Yang felt very comfortable when he saw this scene. "Next, all the spirits in the immortal devil battlefield should have condensed their bodies. Well, we can take them all in and send them to the tower of physical cultivation to practice."


    In the past, those heroes in the immortal devil battlefield were absolutely invincible and powerful troops for Xiang Yang, but now, they have become too weak.


    However, Xiang Yang has a tower of physical cultivation, so don''t worry about this. Anyway, a number of heroes in the immortal devil battlefield can enter the tower of physical cultivation to practice. Many strong men in the immortal devil battlefield with flesh body condensed by the original power of the vast world should be originally very extraordinary, which is suitable for the cultivation of body.


    "Boss, I think those two brothers are a little abnormal."


    At this time, the wolf king came to Xiang Yang, his face with a color of surprise, whispered.


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the two brothers. He only thought that there must be something wrong with the two brothers. After being reminded by the wolf king, he felt as if there was something wrong.He looked at the two brothers, and the twelve brothers at the moment were still very "enthusiastic" comforting the two. However, they were desperate in their eyes, and they were more miserable after they found that they could not leave.


    "They want to leave us."


    Xiangyang said.


    "Yes, it seems that if they stay, we will find any secret, and there will be a life and death crisis." Wolf king nodded and said.


    "It''s interesting."


    Xiangyang ha ha smile, he squints his eyes at two people a few eyes, did not cause the attention of the two people, but said to wolf king, "what do you think is the problem?"


    "They are celestial beings in ancient fairyland. I heard that the relationship between the eldest and the ancient fairyland people seemed not very good." If wolf king thinks about it.


    "Interesting, wolf king, you are the real wise man."


    Xiangyang laughed, and said, clapping wolf king on the shoulder.


    After seven nights of hearing, wolf king showed a faint blush on his face and whispered, "where can I compare with the boss, I just say my doubts."


    "Ha ha, so I can rest assured."


    Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "What can I rest assured?" Wolf king Leng Leng, do not know Xiangyang this is what meaning.


    "You''ll understand it later."


    Xiangyang said with deep intention, originally thinking about letting wolf king and brother 12 lead the order guard, and now they are more determined. However, these old brothers will never be treated to them at the beginning.


    Although wolf king or brother 12 were subdued by themselves in various ways, Xiangyang has long regarded them as their brothers until now.


    Xiangyang hehe smiled and came to brother 12, looked at the two guys and said, "two brothers, I admire the most in my life is the brave man. Anyway, you don''t go, nor sad. Even if you die, don''t hurt your heart, you know?"


    "Ah..." br >


    when they saw Xiangyang, they changed their face. They heard Xiangyang saying that even if they died, they felt that Xiangyang should know something, and they were shocked in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show it on the surface.


    "Your master is the great power of the ancient fairyland, right?" Xiangyang squatted down, asked smiling.


    "No, no, no..." br >


    my master is just a common ancient fairy in the ancient fairyland... "Br >


    the two people stuttered in response.


    Xiangyang listened to it, but shook his head helplessly. Before, if it wasn''t for wolf king to remind him, he could not find the two people''s wrong, but now they have confirmed that they must have problems.


    At this moment, Xiangyang has already known that these two guys have problems, and even understand in his heart. These two guys must be sent to the ancient fairyland. If he can''t expect, the strong people in the ancient fairyland should meet at the fastest speed.


    Moreover, the ancient immortal daeneng in the ancient fairyland is the master of the great Luo. At the speed of the strong, it is estimated that it will be coming soon.


    Xiangyang thought at the same time, suddenly felt the distant strong breath is flowing, he immediately laughed out, "come."


    "What''s coming?"


    Asked brother twelve in a puzzled way.


    "This is to ask these two brothers."


    After Xiangyang glanced at the two people, they didn''t understand what happened. After hearing this, they suddenly looked dead. They knew that their master came with the strong people in the ancient fairyland. Moreover, Xiangyang had long discovered their wrong things and deliberately wanted to leave them.


    "You, you already know?"


    The two men looked at Xiangyang with dry faces, and their voices were hoarse.


    Xiangyang knew that they had been in the middle of the world and called on the strong of the ancient fairyland. They must have died. Moreover, they were equally hostile to each other. In the practice world, it was something everyone was not able to say.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiangyang smiled at the two people, but he did not kill the two people much. They were the disciples of the strong people in the ancient fairyland. After discovering themselves, it is normal to pass on their existence to the ancient fairyland.


    Moreover, call the strong of the ancient fairyland, which is the same as giving yourself a way to play in the ancient fairyland.


    The fire forest, fire setting out and fire Lang in Xiangyang''s order guard are the inheritors of the fire god in ancient fairyland.


    Of course, some of them are still in the body repair tower has not come out, otherwise, Xiangyang wants to go to the ancient fairyland, and let the fire people lead the road.


    "Boss, you mean, these two bastards have made us?"


    Brother 12 also reacted. After he stayed, he looked at the two people with anger on his face, and shouted angrily, "Hello, you deceive me. I think you two are too poor to wear green hats. They are still trying to make you safe. As a result, both of you cheat me, MADD..."At the same time, he burst out of a powerful force of thunder, a dark god thunder instantly condensed into, directly toward the two people''s heads in the past.


    Boom!


    Although, twelve elder brother has not yet been robbed into an immortal, but when he first came to this world, he experienced several thunderbolt bombardment, and practiced the thunder secret method, which made his strength stronger than ordinary celestial beings.


    At the moment, a thunderbolt burst out in an instant and exploded directly between the two.


    Although they were flustered in their hearts, they still tried to stop them. However, they made a temporary move, but they couldn''t stop the thunder of twelve brothers. They were blown out in an instant.


    "I will destroy you."


    Twelve elder brothers under the rage, did not stop, but the whole body has the terrible thunder power to circulate, instantly toward two people to kill in the past.


    Boom!


    Although twelve elder brother is playful and smiling, when he is really angry, his power can not be underestimated. In a blink of an eye, the terrible thunder power erupts, and instantly they are dying. Later, he is more intent to kill. He condenses a thunder knife in his hand and says coldly, "go to death."


    Boom!


    A knife cut, with a bright thunder across the void of the universe.


    "Stop it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    "Stop it."


    In the distance, the strong men of the ancient fairyland roared and came. Seeing this scene, they were suddenly furious. In a roar, a powerful force directly erupted towards the twelve brothers.


    Boom!


    The master of these two great men is the master of these two great men. He is a powerful Immortal King in the four realms of heaven. Although the master of this realm is nothing to Xiang Yang, it is just like a real immortal when compared with twelve brothers and wolf king.


    Twelve elder brother only felt that it was difficult to breathe, his body was trembling slightly, and his will would would be frozen. He knew that the strength of the other side was too strong to resist. If he wanted to cut down with this knife, maybe he had not killed these two big men, and he would be destroyed by the other side.


    Twelve elder brother instinctively wanted to take back his hand. However, thinking of Xiang Yang''s presence, he suddenly clenched his teeth and said angrily, "stop farting. I will surely kill these two bastards today."


    "Hiss..."


    with one chop, the void is instantly broken, accompanied by the two strong men split instantly.


    "Looking for death."


    In the rear, the powerful Immortal King of the four levels of heaven in Dalao roared and took a picture of him. Originally, he was able to block the twelve elder brother and kill his two disciples. However, what shocked him was that Xiang Yang did not know when he would appear in front of him, so he looked at him quietly. All his attacks happened when he met Xiang Yang Wait, it''s all gone.


    At this moment, the face of the Immortal King of the four Heaven Kingdom of Daluo suddenly solidified. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a shock color, "you..."


    "with such a group of strong people to come to me, don''t you know me?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    After taking a breath, the Immortal King of the four realms of Da Luo took a breath and looked at Xiang Yang with anger. "Your people have killed my disciples. Do you want to die?"


    "Oh, how about killing it?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled, raised his eyelids slightly, and glanced at the experts in the ancient fairyland behind him. Many of them came, and all of them were strong ones of Dalao. Among them, the most powerful one was the immortal Zun of the nine realms of heaven.


    At the moment, the immortal statue standing at the top of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao is standing there with his hands on his back, as if he is the eldest in the sky and the earth.


    For such a celestial statue in the nine levels of heaven in Dalao, if it had been before, Xiang Yang would surely feel that the other side was really terrible.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang felt that the other side was standing there like a fool. He didn''t care about each other at all. Instead, he continued to look at other people. With this look, he even found an old acquaintance among the masters of ancient fairyland.


    Wan''er!


    Xiang Yang looked at Wan''er in surprise. He didn''t expect that the girl had come. He thought that the girl should still be wandering in the fairyland.


    Unexpectedly, Wan''er has not only returned to the ancient fairyland, but also reached the peak of the triple heaven.


    "The girl''s talent is still very good."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that after Wan''er broke through the realm of Da Luo, her cultivation could reach the triple heaven of Da Luo at such a fast speed. It can be seen that her talent is really extraordinary.


    Although Xiang Yang and other Tianjiao demons, even directly step up to the sky, and directly break through from the realm of true immortals to the realm of jiuchongtian in Dalao. However, there are too few such people.


    It can be said that this one million continent real immortal war has gathered countless demons and fairies from ancient times to the present, and only then can such a group of people be gathered together. Under normal circumstances, in an era, it is almost impossible to have a six fold heaven that can be a breakthrough.


    Waner''s cultivation speed can be said to be very fast.


    After sensing Xiang Yang''s eyes, Wan''er also raises her head to look at Xiang Yang. Her eyes are shining with a strange light. She winks at Xiang Yang without any trace, which means to let Xiang Yang run quickly.


    Xiang Yang knew that Wan''er was standing by the side of the strong man at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain of Dalao. He did not dare to speak to himself openly. Therefore, he could only remind himself with his eyes.


    "This girl is really interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and ignored Wan''er''s eye hint, but looked at the fairy king of the four realms of heaven.


    At the moment, the fairy king saw his two disciples killed by the twelve elder brothers. He was so angry that his breath was unsteady. His eyes were tightly locked on the twelve elder brothers, and he said angrily, "younger generation, if I were you, the wisest way to do this is to blow myself up and have a remnant soul reincarnated. If you fall into the hands of the Lord, you are really not like death. ¡±


    along with his voice, it was his momentum as a powerful Immortal King.


    How about Xiang Yang in front of him? Although he can''t attack Xiang Yang immediately or bypass Xiang Yang to attack twelve brothers, he can let that bastard who killed his disciples commit suicide.He believes that after hearing his own words, the charm method of integrating himself into the voice is enough to make the other party explode directly.


    If the self explosion can blow up Xiang Yang, it is the best thing.


    Xiang Yang didn''t stop him. He blinked his eyes and said in his heart, "good disciple, you have made great achievements, but you have been killed. Being a teacher can also help you revenge."


    "..."


    however, after a while, he found that something was wrong. Why didn''t the bastard blow himself up?


    This is a little bit wrong, ah, not to blow up, but also silly to their own smile, is it stupid?


    "Keke..."


    seeing that this guy was a little suspicious of life, Xiang Yang felt it necessary to remind this guy.


    He coughed gently and said to the guy, "man, don''t use any enchanting methods. My brother won''t be enchanted by you. Moreover, my brother has a group of very powerful experts under his control. If he gets angry later, your end may be very bad."


    "Hum."


    After hearing this, the guy snorted coldly and said with a smile, "younger generation, do you really think you can ignore the Immortal King and the immortal Zun if you make some fame in the fairyland? You dare to offend me in the ancient fairyland. This time, you are doomed. "


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to him, but turned to twelve brothers and wolf king and said, "do you remember the butcher God guard you trained in those years?"


    "Of course."


    The wolf king and twelve brothers answered at the same time.


    "Just remember, when they come back, they will be in charge of you. No matter what you want them to do, they will follow your orders." Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    "What?"


    Twelve brothers and wolf king were shocked at the same time. They thought of the hundred thousand strong men who had left before, who burst out terror and were enveloped in armor. They had not recognized that these people were the Tu Shenwei trained by the two of them at that time. Now, they are so surprised.


    "So they are the Tu Shenwei?"


    "Yes, they are the Tu Shenwei, and there are also the blood emperor guards. They are all in them. However, they have been integrated into one and become the guard of order. You two are the leaders of the guard of order, each commanding the guard of 100000 orders."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said.


    "Can, but our strength..." Twelve elder brothers and wolf king in the excitement, is the color of embarrassment on the face.


    It is naturally very exciting for them to be able to control such a powerful team. However, what makes them feel embarrassed is that their cultivation is too weak compared with the guard of order. It is not too much to say that it is a mole ant.


    "It''s OK. After this is over, I''ll help you to improve your cultivation."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Twelve brothers and wolf king at the same time excited response.


    "Oh, what''s the use of a group of weak people, no matter how loud their names are." On the other side, the fairy King sneered.


    Even, a group of powerful ancient fairyland people in the rear all laughed.


    Although they also know that Xiang Yang has made a great reputation in the fairyland, the ancient fairyland is after all the ancient fairyland, not the real fairyland. Their news dissemination needs a process. Moreover, they have not been paying attention to Xiang Yang all the time. Naturally, they do not know what Xiangyang has done in the fairyland recently.


    In their opinion, Xiang Yang''s so-called "guard of order" is only a group of practitioners.


    Compared with the immortal, the cultivators are too weak. In any case, the immortals can destroy millions of practitioners with one hit. Even if there are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of practitioners around Xiangyang? It''s not enough for them to kill by themselves.


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a strange look on his face, "you ancient fairyland is really isolated from the world."


    In his heart, he sighed that the ancient fairyland should be composed of some powerful ancient immortals. All these ancient immortals should be super masters, and they should be connected with the fairyland.


    Although there are ancient gods behind these ancient immortals, Xiang Yang doesn''t think there is any difference between the ancient immortals and other immortals. However, looking at the current situation, these ancient immortals seem to be very weak, and there is nothing special about them.


    However, Xiang Yang was very curious about whether there were ancient gods in the ancient fairyland. After all, there were also ancient gods and ancient demons before. If there were ancient gods and ancient demons, would the so-called ancient gods and demons be congenital gods or Western gods?


    This time, Xiang Yang must go to the ancient fairyland to find out the situation.


    "What do you mean, young man?" That guy is frowning at Xiang Yang, always feel that this time Xiang Yang looks a bit calm, too much.


    According to the truth, since Xiang Yang has made a name in the fairyland, he should be very aware of the strength of the ancient celestial team. He should have been scared and turned around and ran.However, Xiang Yang did not run away at all when he saw that there was a strong immortal in the nine heavy heaven realm behind him. On the contrary, he was very calm.


    After that, it made him feel bad.


    "Ignorance is a blessing."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Well..."


    this guy thinks that there must be a reason for Xiang Yang''s saying this. His eyes twinkle, and he instinctively wants to ask clearly. But at this time, among the ancient immortals in the rear, the immortal Zun of the nine realms of heaven in Dalao came to him and looked at Xiang Yang calmly. "Well said, ignorance is blessing. You are indeed very happy. ¡±


    "er..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    "Er..."


    when Xiang Yang saw the xianzun at the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao, he stood up and said that he was very happy. He was clearly saying that he was very ignorant. He could not help touching his nose and looking at the immortal Zun with a puzzled look, "brother, what''s your name?"


    "Presumptuous."


    When Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a roaring sound. Then, behind him, there was a big Luo, the immortal of the three levels of heaven, chided him and said, "younger generation, this is the great power of the fire god. Don''t you kneel down and salute?"


    "The strong one of the fire god pulse."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m really predestined with you who are masters of the same vein of Fire God."


    Yes, there are still some people who have been subdued to become their own by themselves. Moreover, the last time the master of the fire god group attacked the branch of the Xiang family, which caused the Xiang family to suffer heavy casualties, and forced Xiang ting to break through the realm of xianzun on the spot.


    All this is because of the feud between the fire god and Xiang family.


    The so-called gratitude and resentment are the deep blood problems between the two sides. The Xiang family gets the blood of chaos demon, while the fire god gets the blood of the so-called Fire God. Of course, Xiang Yang doesn''t know what the fire god is behind them.


    The purpose of the fire god pulse is to destroy the Xiang family and take away its blood power.


    Thinking of the Xiang family, Xiang Yang thought of the first ancestor of the Xiang family. He was very curious. After he became the demon of chaos, he didn''t know whether he had succeeded in breaking through the sermon and becoming a saint?


    However, it should have failed.


    If he succeeded, Xiang Yang felt that with his own strength, he should be able to sense the fluctuation of becoming a saint. However, he had never felt this kind of feeling. In this way, it is very likely that the ancestor of the Xiang family has not yet broken through the path of becoming a saint.


    When Xiang Yang was thinking about what happened to the ancestors of the Xiang family, the powerful men in the ancient fairyland became angry when they saw that Xiang Yang had ignored himself and others.


    "I want to die."


    At the same time, he directly slapped Xiang Yang across the distance.


    Obviously, he intended to teach Xiang Yang a good lesson with one hand.


    In his opinion, Xiang Yang, even if it is mysterious in the fairyland, is just an immortal in the peak of the true immortal. He is the great lord of the great Luo. There is a big gap between the two. He can definitely teach Xiang Yang a good lesson.


    Boom!


    However, before he really hit Xiang Yang, he heard a roar, and a figure wrapped in black and cold armor suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Bold."


    The figure scolded, but he didn''t have any action. The palm of the figure suddenly collapsed.


    "Who is it?"


    The immortal Zun of the three levels of heaven in Dalao had a great change after he saw it. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang had a helper. Moreover, the other party seemed to break his palm with a light drink, which made him feel something wrong instinctively.


    Even the immortal statue at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao frowned and looked at the black armor figure.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, however, all these people in the ancient fairyland were blinded.


    Because around them, one after another of the terrible breath of the figure appeared, these figures one by one dressed in agreed black armor clothes, the breath of each body was towering, Qi and blood soared into the sky, the surrounding void could not bear the Qi and blood of these people, constantly burst and then returned to normal.


    "This is..."


    these strong men in ancient fairyland trembled all over, especially the immortal Zun who was at the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao exclaimed, "the strong one of the nine heaven realm of Dalao, this, this... How could this be possible?"


    How could he not feel the powerful breath of the guard of order?


    This is really beyond the Immortal King, reaching the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao. Even, the blood of every guard of order is much stronger than that of the immortal in this ancient fairyland.


    If it''s just one person, it''s normal.


    However, there are so many people around here, and each of them is a super strong person in the peak of the jiuchongtian of Daluo. It''s really a frightening rhythm.


    "Laozu..."


    The Immortal King of the three levels of heaven in Dalao trembled and looked at the ancestor of the nine levels of heaven.


    The immortal statue in the nine heaven realm of Dalao is the immortal statue of the fire god. His name is Huo meteor. His accomplishments can be described as reaching the peak of the immortal statue. Even in the ancient fairyland, except for the sub sage strong ones who can be higher than him, other immortal statues can only get along with his peers at most.


    However, at this time, Huo Qiu''s whole body was shaking. He felt his heart beat faster, and the whole person felt that he could not stand.


    There are tens of thousands or even more of these strong men who appear around like wolves, tigers and leopards."Master, please forgive me for being late."


    Then, let the ancient fairyland of these strong feel the heart tremble, these strong people actually all respectfully kneel down to Xiang Yang.


    "Master... Master..."


    all the people in ancient fairyland are confused. Is Xiang Yang the master of these immortal statues at the peak of the nine heavens in Dalao?


    How could that be possible.


    This is the immortal statue in the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao, rather than some real immortals and celestial immortals. How could there be so many? And still call Xiang Yang the master?


    At the moment, Wan''er is also staring at Xiang Yang, but her heart is not afraid, but very happy. She was very worried about Xiangyang''s accident. So, when a meeting was held in the ancient fairyland to bring Xiangyang back to the ancient fairyland, Wan''er specially followed up.


    She is to help Xiang Yang at a critical time, so that Xiang Yang can escape safely.


    However, what she did not think of in any case was that Xiang Yang was so powerful and there were so many strong men.


    The breath of these strong people makes Wan Er, who is a strong person in Da Luo, feel unable to breathe.


    "Wan Er, long time no see."


    At this time, Xiang Yang was smiling and looking at Wan''er.


    "Xiang, Xiang Yang..."


    Wan''er looks at Xiang Yang with an unnatural look in her eyes. Although she originally wanted to help Xiang Yang, she followed the people from the ancient fairyland to find Xiang Yang. Before she had played a role, Xiang Yang''s people had already taken the upper hand. At this time, she was afraid that Xiang Yang would misunderstand herself.


    "Do you know each other?"


    When Xiangyang and Wan''er got to know each other, the other strong men in the ancient fairyland all changed their faces, while the Huo meteorite at the peak of the jiuchongtian in Dalao was flashing with a ray of surprise.


    His eyes look at Wan''er, and his figure is quietly approaching Wan''er, intending to seize Wan''er and threaten Xiang Yang.


    When he saw the emergence of the guard of 100000 orders, he had already understood that he was definitely defeated this time, and whether he could survive was still a problem.


    However, when Xiang Yang said hello to Wan''er with a smile, he felt that this was his only chance to survive.


    Huo meteor is a super strong man who has survived from ancient times. He is very smart. At a glance, he can see that the relationship between Xiang Yang and Wan''er is not simple.


    As long as Wan''er can be controlled, he feels that he has mastered a trump card. At that time, he can at least let Xiang Yang Fang go.


    As for the other people around him, they were nothing in his eyes. If Xiang Yang liked it, he could have killed all the other people in the ancient fairyland.


    "If I were you, I would never choose to threaten me by seizing Wan''er at this time."


    However, as soon as the xianzunhuo meteorite at the peak of the nine fold heaven in Dalao was just moving, he heard Xiang Yang come over with a leisurely laugh.


    "What?"


    Huo meteor''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang knew what he was thinking. At this moment, without any hesitation, he quickly rushed to Wan''er, and at the same time, he put out his hand and grabbed him directly.


    Now that Xiang Yang has known what he wants to do, he must catch Wan''er as quickly as possible.


    Boom!


    Huo meteor''s hand turned into a big hand burning with fire, and he immediately fished it to Wan''er, and even other people around him were covered by him.


    At this time, he did not care to distinguish other people. Anyway, he first caught all the people.


    "Laozu..."


    others were confused after seeing her, while Wan''er had a faint smile on her face. She did not speak, nor did she feel any fear, nor was she unwilling.


    Because she is very clear that she and Xiang Yang are just friends of a gentleman, and their relationship is not strong enough to let Xiang Yang save her at all costs.


    What''s more, this time, she was with the strong men of ancient fairyland to deal with Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang didn''t take the initiative to deal with her, which was considered to be nostalgia for her.


    and, as like as two peas before Xiang Yang said to the fire, the girl could feel it. Xiang Yang was telling the fire to go away without wasting her efforts. All this was exactly the same as she imagined.


    "In any case, hold Wan ER in your hand first." Huo meteor is fierce in his eyes. He knows that he has only one chance. Since he has started, he must firmly grasp Wan''er in his hand. Otherwise, he will not be able to deal with Xiang Yang.


    The countless black guards are simply too terrible, no matter where they are, they are earth shaking.


    Although he couldn''t figure out why there were so many powerful people around him, he didn''t dare to think about it. The only thing he could do was to find a life for himself.


    Boom!


    With the fire, when the meteor grabbed Wan''er, his big hand of fire didn''t stop him from catching all the people in Wan''er''s area. He was very happy when he saw it."Ha ha ha... Xiang Yang, Wan''er has been caught by the master. If you are interested in it, it''s impossible..."


    Huo meteor''s big flame hands merge, and he looks at Xiang Yang with excited laughter. However, he is shocked to find that Wan''er has already stood in front of Xiang Yang without knowing when.


    "How could this be possible?"


    Huo meteor was shocked. He had seen his hand Catching Wan''er. But why did Wan''er suddenly run to Xiang Yang.


    "Space magic enters the way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    "Space magic enters the way!"


    At this moment, Huo meteor thought of such a possibility, and his face became extremely ugly.


    As a celestial being at the peak of the jiuchongtian mountain, he is very clear that he is facing an absolutely powerful person who can enter into the Tao. Only in this way can the other party take Wan''er away quietly when he holds his hand.


    The way of time and space is the most difficult to practice and understand since ancient times. However, anyone who can make achievements in time and space is the supreme existence and can cross the realm to kill enemies.


    They are the most difficult.


    At this moment, Huo meteorite really understood the terrifying of the strong in time and space.


    He looked at Wan''er, who was standing beside Xiang Yang, and then looked at Xiang Yang. After his face changed, he said in a deep voice, "Xiangyang, Wan''er is from my ancient fairyland. What do you want to do with her?"


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was obviously stunned, "old man, you are really shameless. It is clear that you saw Wan''er and I knew each other, so you deliberately wanted to seize Wan''er to threaten me. Now, after I took Wan''er away from your claw, you said that I had captured Wan''er. It''s shameless."


    Huo meteor sneered and said, "nonsense, Wan''er is the big Luo strong one in my ancient fairyland. As a great power in the ancient fairyland, how can I treat her


    The old man is thick skinned enough to deal with Wan''er. Now he dares to say that he won''t do anything to Wan''er.


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at Wan''er, who showed a trace of sadness on his face. However, he immediately shook his head and said in a soft voice, "so good."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Wan''er in surprise.


    Wan''er looked up and said with a soft smile, "it''s OK. I just made a decision in my heart."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang did not continue to ask questions. However, he understood that Wan''er had been completely disappointed by the practice of xianzun, who was at the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao. Maybe she made the decision to completely separate herself from the ancient celestial world.


    "Qingxue universe group is next to Shengzong in the central heaven of fairyland. Your master is also in Qingxue universe group. You can find her in the future." Xiang Yang said softly.


    Wan''er''s master has been with her ever since she was taken over by the rosefinch girl. However, with the growth of the Qingxue universe group, Wan''er''s master has become a part of the Qingxue universe group and is now the backbone of the group.


    The reason why Xiang Yang told Wan''er so was that he wanted Wan''er to go to her master. After all, if Wan''er left the ancient fairyland, it would be tantamount to betraying the ancient fairyland. To protect her, there would be only Qingxue universe group.


    "Well."


    Wan Er took a look at Xiang Yang, nodded gently, and then said nothing more.


    "Xiangyang, I''m here to invite you to visit the ancient fairyland. Would you like to go with me to the ancient fairyland?"


    At this time, what shocked Xiang Yang was that Huo meteor returned to normal, as if he had just arrived in front of him and solemnly invited him.


    "Er..."


    let alone Xiang Yang, even Wan''er and other immortals in the ancient fairyland also looked at the fire with shock on their faces.


    "The old man is shameless." Twelve elder brothers can''t help but sigh and say.


    Wolf king also agreed with the nod, although he did not speak, but with twelve brothers are standing on the same front.


    "But I am the best at dealing with such shameless people."


    Twelve elder brothers and then said.


    "In that case, these people will be left to you, whatever you do."


    Xiang Yang said with a faint smile.


    "What do you want from them?"


    After hearing this, twelve elder brother''s eyes glowed. He asked Xiang Yang in a hurry.


    "No, you can keep what you get. They have no effect on me." Xiang Yang shook his head and then said to the guard of 100000 orders, "from today on, they are your commanders. Do you remember, the two instructors?"


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, all the guards of the order answered respectfully. Then, they saluted the twelve brothers and the wolf king neatly, "I have seen the commander!"


    "Ha ha, brothers, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t believe that your cultivation is even stronger than ours. But it doesn''t matter. After a while, we will be promoted. Then, we will fight together."


    Twelve brothers and wolf king felt a little guilty when they saw that the guard of 100000 order was so powerful. However, when they remembered that Xiang Yang had said that he would help them improve their cultivation, they let go.


    Two people fly to the guard of 100000 order, smile and say hello, and then look at a group of powerful ancient fairyland.


    "Hey, shameless old man, come on, your brother. I like to deal with such a thick skinned guy as you best.""Who are you? Ben Zun is the great power of the ancient fairyland and represents the face of the ancient fairyland. What do you dare to do to me


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s stop them first."


    "Boom..."


    seeing twelve brothers and wolf king come out to deal with these guys in the ancient fairyland, Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he looked at the direction of Heifeng village and said with a soft smile, "it''s time to open the channel and summon the night devil of the divine world to come."


    "What? God Although Wan''er is a strong man of Da Luo, he is not clear about the affairs of the divine world.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "yes, it is the Western divine world, that is, the traitors of foreign lands. The divine world has already begun to invade the fairyland and the heaven and earth. This time, I want to recover some interest from them."


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Wan''er looks at Xiang Yang in horror. She knows that it is impossible for Xiang Yang to deceive herself. However, what Xiang Yang said has already begun to invade the fairyland and the heaven and earth, it makes her heart tremble.


    The fairyland is the strongest among all the celestial realms. There are also chaotic sages sitting in the fairyland. How can there be any divine world that dares to invade the fairyland?


    "It''s a long story and has something to do with Pangu''s chaotic world and alien world. Among the chaos, there are countless Pangu chaotic worlds like ours. There was a foreign world that once had a war with our Pangu chaotic world in ancient times. The first World War was extremely tragic and the famine was broken... And the divine world is the one world supported by the foreign world. "


    Xiang Yang briefly explained the chaotic world of Pangu. Then, he looked at the night demon king and princess. After pondering for a moment, he directly said to Wan''er, "do you want to go to the fairyland?"


    "Well?" Wan''er knows that Xiang Yang is going to drive her away, but she is surprised. How can Xiang Yang let her leave in such a hurry? Is there something for her to do after she goes to fairyland?


    "There will soon be a battle between the strong in the abnormal holy land. At that time, the whole black wind star region may be broken. You''d better leave now. If you want to go to the fairyland, I can get through the channel between the cultivation world and the fairyland, and send you to the fairyland in an instant." Xiang Yang said.


    It''s not that he wants to drive away Wan''er, but he doesn''t know whether there will be other gods coming along besides the night Lord after he gets through the channel of the divine world.


    If there are other gods coming along, it will be a fierce battle.


    Although Xiang Yang is not afraid of it, Wan''er is only the Immortal King of the three levels of heaven in Dalao. At that time, if she is accidentally affected, her life will be in danger.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang can''t let her stay here.


    "The battle between the strongmen of the holy land?" Wan''er''s heart trembled after listening to it. When Xiang Yang easily got himself from the hand of Huo Qiuxian Zun, her face was full of shock.


    Although Wan''er is already a strong person in Dalao, she is far from qualified to know about the war between the celestial world and the divine world, or even the exotic world. This time, Xiang Yang''s words shocked her. She didn''t know that there was a huge enemy in Zhutian Wanjie, and she was ready to fight.


    "I''m afraid that countless practitioners in the universe are hidden. Everyone thinks that the present world is very safe. Even if the purpose of practice is to live forever and to be more powerful, no one knows that there will be an invasion of the divine world, an invasion of a foreign world, and no targeted preparation will be made If a great war breaks out, the universe will be very passive. "


    Said Wan Er softly.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at Wan''er with a surprised look. "Yes, it is. But what I didn''t expect was that Wan''er even thought of it first."


    Yes, many people can think of these things. However, Wan''er has just learned about the existence of the divine world and the alien world. She can even think of these follow-up events. It can be seen that her own intelligence and wisdom will be qualified to be a leader.


    Unfortunately, Wan''er doesn''t have enough strength and background to lead too many people.


    However, it is not the time to think about these things now. Xiang Yang said to Wan''er, "go to the fairyland, go to the Qingxue universe group. I will directly open a channel to go to the Qingxue universe group. Then, you can go to your master. It will play a great role in your cultivation and your safety."


    "I want to stay and help you." Said Wan ER in a low voice.


    When she said this, she didn''t have any confidence. Xiang Yang had already said that there would be a battle between the strongmen of the holy land. Then, what Xiangyang had to face would also be the strongmen of the holy land, and she was just a big Luo Xianjun, and staying would only drag down Xiang Yang.


    "Now you can''t help me. If you want to help me, go to the sunny snow universe group."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Qingxue cosmos group is growing stronger and stronger, but it also lacks some elites, especially those who are very strong in all aspects. Of course, it is still very simple for the group to recruit people, but it is not easy to cultivate a person who can be trusted.Wan''er''s master is also in the Qingxue universe group. In addition, Xiang Yang is familiar with Wan''er. Knowing that Wan''er will not harm Qingxue universe group, sending her to Qingxue universe group is not only to help Wan''er, but also to Qingxue universe group.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Wan Er nodded gently and said in a soft voice, "then I will go to the sunny snow universe group in the fairyland."


    "Well, I''ll take you to fairyland."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the chaotic void. Then, his right hand shook, and the magic sword appeared in his hand. He held only the magic sword, and directly cleaved into the void.


    A terrible sword Qi burst out and directly cut into the chaotic void. Then, there was a channel with nine colors of light flashing in front of the public. In the other section of the channel, it was the periphery of the clear snow universe group in the black forest.


    "Roar..."


    at the next moment, a roar came from the other end of the channel. It was the king of fierce beasts guarding the Qingxue universe group who discovered this channel and planned to kill it.


    "Don''t move. It''s me."


    Xiang Yang''s voice across the channel to the ears of these fierce beasts, "I''ll send people here, don''t mess around."


    At the same time, he took out a jade slip and gave it to Wan''er. Then he waved his hand and sent Wan''er into the channel.


    Xiang Yang, having experienced the enlightenment in the deepest space of chaos, has reached a very terrible level in understanding the power of time and space. He easily sent Wan''er into the fairyland.


    "Wives, I still have something to do in the lower bound. I''ll come to play with you when I''m finished."


    Then, with Xiang Yang''s voice coming into Qingxue universe group, he was ready to close the channel.


    "Wait a minute!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    "Wait a minute."


    When Xiang Yang was about to close the space passage, he heard an anxious voice coming. Then he saw guangchengzi, the leader of the holy sect, and the elder elder appeared at the other end of the passage at the same time.


    "The Lord and the elder are all right."


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at the two old guys with surprise.


    Qingxue universe group is still a long way from Shengzong. Even if the two hometowns are strong in the holy land, they can''t directly arrive at the emotional universe group from Shengzong. Moreover, their own channel is directly introduced to the gate of Qingxue universe group. Even if guangchengzi and elder elder elder are fast, they can only wear them with the approval of Qingxue universe group Got here through the defense of the king of beasts.


    It''s clear that these two old guys were in the clear snow universe group from the beginning.


    "Xiang Yang, how did you get to the lower boundary?" Whether it is guangchengzi or the great elder of Shengzong, they all look surprised.


    Through this passage, they found that the passage was very stable, and it directly opened up the fairyland and the Xiuzhen world. It was a little scary.


    It''s not easy to get through the fairyland and the Xiuzhen realm. Unless you are a strong person who is good at the combination of time and space, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the goal of Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang did it easily, which shows that Xiang Yang has made progress.


    "He''s growing so fast."


    The faces of the holy patriarch and the great elder all showed a shocking look.


    They believed that before this, Xiang Yang could never have possessed such a skill. However, it was only a long time since he met that Xiang Yang had achieved so much in mastering time and space. Even the two of them felt very unbelievable.


    "The lower boundary is my hometown. Can I go home and have a look?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "No problem, of course." They answered.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "since there''s no problem, I''ll go first, and I''ll go hunting."


    "Hunting for what?"


    Although Xiang Yang said hunting, according to the truth, it should be a relatively normal sentence. Maybe Xiang Yang was just hungry and wanted to try some game. However, hearing the ears of the sage patriarch and the great elder, they always felt that there was something else in Xiangyang''s "hunting".


    "To hunt down the LORD God of the divine world."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they were shocked at the same time.


    "You say you want to hunt the Lord of the gods?"


    If someone else said such words, they must feel that they are bragging. Who dares to say that they can hunt the main god of the divine world?


    Even if guangchengzi and Zhao Gongming were super powerful in the flood period, they did not dare to say that they had the ability to enter the divine world to hunt the main God. However, Xiang Yang said it, and said it so easily. At this moment, their faces showed a dignified color.


    "What happened to the lower bound?"


    At this moment, the faces of guangchengzi and Zhao Gongming were shocked. They thought at the first time that something must have happened to the Xiuzhen world. There was a God in the Xiuzhen world. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would not be able to hunt the God in the Xiuzhen world.


    "There''s no big deal yet. Do the night demons know?"


    Xiang Yang said calmly.


    "Nocturnal clan, I haven''t heard of it. It should be just a small race in the divine world." Guangchengzi and Zhao Gongming shook their heads at the same time.


    "The night demons control a star region of the cultivation world. I don''t know if other places are also under the control of the divine world. However, the main spirit of the night demon family has completely controlled the black wind galaxy, and is ready to arrange arrays to attract the LORD God to come. No, I think they are preparing too hard. They are ready to help them and bring the LORD God to the cultivation world What about it. "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You are so crazy."


    The patriarch guangchengzi and the eldest Zhao Gongming took a breath at the same time. Even if they knew that someone was going to call the LORD God to come, the first thing they had to do was to destroy the channel and prevent the God from coming.


    However, Xiang Yang''s practice is different. He even wants to summon the God of the divine world and destroy the other.


    Xiang Yang''s idea is a little different from others.


    Xiang Yang looked at the two men with a soft smile. "You guys, if there is nothing else, I''m going to close this channel. It''s really tiring to maintain the channel. Later on, my mana consumption is too high, and if I can''t beat the God of the divine world, you should be responsible."


    "Keke..."


    although we all know that maintaining such a channel must cost a lot of mana, Xiang Yang said that it made them speechless, and they were in charge of a ghost.They clearly saw that Xiang Yang was very relaxed and seemed to have not consumed any energy.


    "Wait a minute."


    The patriarch guangchengzi quickly said, "Xiangyang, the coming of the God of God is very important. If you don''t have a full grasp of each other, you must not easily call the other party. If a Lord God comes, it is very likely to cause great destruction."


    At the same time, his face showed a dignified color, this time, he was not joking.


    The main god of the divine world comes, and still comes to the cultivation world. If there is no way to kill the other party in the first time, it will really cause great things.


    It is normal that the cultivation world is destroyed.


    Even if guangchengzi believed in Xiang Yang, he had to remind him to be cautious.


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. On the contrary, it''s you. It''s time to act. I don''t know how many spies of the divine world are among the myriad worlds. If you still don''t move, I think the civil strife will be more serious."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the patriarch guangchengzi and the eldest Zhao Gongming nodded solemnly at the same time, "don''t worry, we have already started the clean-up action against the heaven and the world under the leadership of the chaotic sages, but we have not yet reached the Xiuzhen realm. When the power of the divine world of the heaven and the myriad realms is cleared, it is time for you to enter the divine world to hunt down the main God. ¡±


    "well, what are you waiting for? I have given up in the battle of true immortals in millions of continents. All this has nothing to do with me, ha."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said, "your action, that''s your business. What I''m looking forward to is just plain and light life. Don''t disturb me. Ha, goodbye, you two."


    After that, Xiang Yang closed the space channel directly.


    On the other side, at the gate of Qingxue universe group, guangchengzi, the sage patriarch, and Zhao Gongming, the eldest elder, watched as Xiang Yang provided the space to close. Their faces were helpless.


    "I''m afraid this boy just doesn''t want to move with the big army, but he plans to go to the divine world to hunt the LORD God by himself." Master guangchengzi said with a helpless smile.


    "Now it''s about to start hunting the LORD God. The boy''s growth speed is too fast." Big long Zhao Gongming can''t help but sigh and say.


    "However, the Western divine world actually made an idea to the Xiuzhen world. If it wasn''t for an Xiaozi''s discovery, I''m afraid the Xiuzhen world will fall, and we don''t know."


    Then, with a dignified look on his face, guangchengzi said in a deep voice, "recently, the foreign border is ready to move. We must speed up the speed to destroy the divine world. Otherwise, domestic and foreign troubles will erupt together, and the consequences will be more tragic than in those years."


    "Yes, when will the divine world and the alien world be destroyed?"


    Mr. Zhao also sighed.


    At this time, Xiang Yang closed the space channel in the cultivation world, with a ray of smile in his mouth. He looked at twelve elder brothers and found that they were about to kill those guys in the ancient fairyland. Huo meteor, an expert at the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao, was obedient and obedient by him.


    Twelve elder brothers are interrogating each other, and then all the things interrogated are recorded in the jade slips.


    With the existence of the guard of order at the top of the nine heavens of the ten thousand Dara, the twelve are not afraid even if they are the masters of the nine levels of the heaven.


    "How about it?"


    Xiang Yang came to twelve brothers and asked with a smile.


    "Boss, almost all the questions have been asked. This guy wants to capture you back to the ancient fairyland, and then, what kind of enchantment method he intends to use on you, to draw out your soul, refine your everything, and then present it to the so-called gods of the ancient fairyland."


    Twelve elder brother said.


    "And refine all that I have and give me to the so-called ancient gods of the ancient fairyland?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the fire and said in a low voice, "I didn''t offend you so hard, did I?"


    Huo meteor at the moment obviously knew that he would die. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he said with a cruel look on his face and said with a sneer, "it''s your blessing to give you to the ancient gods. Even if you are the descendant of that vein, you are still nothing when facing a number of ancient gods."


    "How dare those ancient gods treat me, since they know that I am the descendant of that line?" Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    "If you know who you are, it won''t do you any good." Fire Meteor sneered.


    Xiang Yang understood that these guys in the ancient fairyland were not really the faithful followers of the so-called ancient gods. They even tried their best to get rid of the ancient gods, so they took an eye on themselves.


    As a descendant of that lineage, after presenting himself to the ancient gods, those ancient gods who controlled the ancient fairyland would be killed by their master with a sword. At that time, the ancient immortals in the ancient fairyland could completely recover their freedom and no longer be restricted by the ancient gods."You think so well."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    At the same time, he also admired the powerful ancient immortals in the ancient fairyland, and he really dared to think. Didn''t he know that if something happened to him, let alone those ancient gods who controlled the ancient fairyland, even all the ancient immortals in the ancient fairyland would be extinct?


    Although Xiang Yang knew that he must not have an accident, even if he was captured by the powerful ancient immortal world and his master was there, no one could really destroy himself.


    However, if it is destroyed, it is estimated that with the old man''s character of protecting the short, all the creatures in the whole ancient fairyland will be destroyed.


    "Did you guess that?"


    Huo meteor is not surprised that Xiang Yang can guess the ultimate goal of the ancient fairyland. Anyway, he knows that he can''t live. He simply sneers and says, "it''s your blessing to exchange your life for the freedom of all people in the upper and lower circles of ancient fairyland."


    "Pa..."


    as soon as his voice dropped, twelve elder brothers slapped him in the face.


    "Ouch..."


    however, embarrassingly, the slapped person didn''t cry out for pain, instead, it was the one who was beaten. He took a cool breath, covered his hand, turned red, and almost cried out.


    Twelve elder brother''s cultivation is really too weak, even if he has already controlled the fire meteorite, but he still feels that his hand has the feeling of egg hitting stone.


    If Xiang Yang''s temper is too weak, it''s too weak for him to control the order.


    The wolf king also held back his smile, but this guy knew that his strength was almost the same as the twelve brothers. He could only lower his head and bear the laughter in his heart.


    "All right, get rid of them. Then, you two will go to retreat with me."


    Xiang Yang waved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    "Boss, can I really break through to a strong strength in a very short time?"


    Then, the guard of order directly killed all the strong men in the ancient fairyland one by one. Xiang Yang did not show any mercy. Since he knew that the ancient fairyland wanted to deal with him, he could not have kept a hand in the ancient fairyland.


    Even, Xiang Yang also sucked the souls of the powerful men in the ancient fairyland into the book of life and death, refining them into his own true spiritual power.


    On the contrary, it is twelve elder brothers who have been around Xiang Yang and are very excited to look at Xiang Yang.


    This guy has just lost his face. He only wants to improve his cultivation. After seeing that all the people in the ancient fairyland are destroyed, he pesters Xiang Yang.


    "Of course, you can reach the same level as the guard of order, and you will be able to reach the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of Dharma."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Wow, really?"


    Twelve elder brother''s face turned red with excitement. He couldn''t help but say to Xiang Yang, "boss, give me the pill that can improve your cultivation. After I take it, I''ll be the super invincible and powerful person in the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao. At that time, all of you will come to me."


    "Do you think that as long as you take a pill, you will be able to promote your cultivation to the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao?" Xiang Yang looks at twelve elder brothers with a smile.


    "Hard, isn''t it?" Seeing Xiang Yang''s expression, twelve Gordon was a little flustered. He thought that he might have misunderstood Xiang Yang.


    It seems that it is impossible to reach such a powerful state with a pill, but what can I do to improve it?


    Although his heart is full of confidence in Xiang Yang, he always feels that Xiang Yang''s smile is a little sinister when he looks at him. He can''t help but feel a little flustered in his heart, for fear that Xiang Yang will be unkind to himself.


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile, "all the accomplishments promoted with pills are temporary, and even if you can stabilize your accomplishments to reach the peak of the nine heavy heaven of the great Luo, you will never be able to make progress. You are my brother, and I will not pit you."


    At the same time, he said with a smile, "I will definitely treat you well, so that you can not only break through to the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao, but also have the hope of becoming a saint in the future."


    "Is it really possible to be holy?" After hearing this, twelve elder brother was excited. Although even becoming an immortal was not so simple for him, he felt that he should also have a certain dream after following Xiang Yang for a long time. Maybe he could become a saint as he said with Xiang Yang in the future. That''s a straightforward thing.


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "go, go into Wuji fairy house, and I''ll take you to practice."


    At the same time, he directly sent the twelve brothers and the wolf king into the Wuji immortal house, and at the same time, he also had a wisp of body to enter into it, and directly took the two people to close down.


    It can be imagined that when they enter the tower of physical training, they will be very excited when they feel the process of refining the body by the tower.


    Then, Xiang Yang looked at the guard of 100000 orders. After pondering for a moment, he began to say, "You disperse and go to the various star regions of the Xiuzhen world to investigate the situation. If you find the power of the divine world, put it on the record, and then go to the new Honghuang world to wait for me."


    At the same time, he passed on the road map of the Xiuzhen world and the place where the new world was located to the guard of 100000 orders.


    Each of these guards of order is the body cultivation of the peak of the nine kingdoms of Dalao. Even if they are allowed to destroy the ancient fairyland, they can do it easily, let alone ask them to investigate whether there is a divine power. It is simply too simple.


    "Yes."


    With the sound of great reverence, all the guards of order have left, and 100000 people have scattered in all directions of the universe. With their accomplishments, they can cross the whole universe in a blink of an eye and explore the situation of various star regions in the universe.


    After watching all the people leave, Xiang Yang looks at the king and Princess of the night demon clan sealed by himself. He thinks that he takes them to the base camp of Heifeng stronghold.


    At the moment, the base camp of Heifeng stronghold has already been cleaned up by the guard of 100000 orders. There is no living creature, only a prepared altar is floating in the chaos.


    Yes, the king of the night demon clan is so well prepared that he can come. He not only mines all kinds of ores in the Xiuzhen world, but also uses some treasures brought by the divine world.


    This altar is connected with chaos, like a lotus flower. Rooted in chaos, it is afraid that the space of the cultivation world cannot bear the power of transmission.


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he was secretly surprised. He was the main god of the divine world. Such an altar is indeed extraordinary.


    You should know that the divine world was originally blocked by seal. If it was a normal channel, it would be impossible to come to the universe Xiuzhen world. Unless it goes through the reverse direction and passes through the chaos, this process is too dangerous.And this distance, too, extends infinitely.


    Moreover, the stronger the cultivation, the more difficult it is to pass through the prohibitions shot down by the sages.


    This altar, however, is sure to be able to summon the LORD God, the king of the night demon clan. It can be said that it is very terrible.


    "Wake up."


    Xiang Yang gently patted the king of the night demon clan on the face, woke up the old guy, and asked with a smile, "you altar, can you really call your God from the divine world?"


    "Yes."


    The king of the night demon clan sneered at Xiang Yang, "mole ants, are you afraid? When the king''s father comes, you will be destroyed."


    "Do you think he has a chance to come?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The king of the night demon clan changed his face. He forgot that he had been sealed by Xiang Yang. He had no power at all. Xiang Yang only needed to destroy the altar he had set up for millions of years. It was very difficult for him to come.


    "I want to help you summon your true self to the cultivation world."


    Xiang Yang looked at the guy sincerely and said with a smile, "I have never seen the LORD God. This time, I want to call a God by myself."


    "You..."


    Wang Meng of the night demon clan naturally didn''t believe that it would be a good thing for Xiang Yang to summon his God. However, Xiang Yang destroyed everything else, leaving only the altar. All this seems to show that Xiang Yang is ready to call his God.


    "I haven''t killed the LORD God for a long time. What kind of fierce beast are you? Can I eat it? " After Xiang Yang sighed, he was curious to see the king of the night demon clan.


    However, it is obviously useless for him to look at the king of the night demon clan. This guy is just a separate body. Moreover, he has been reincarnated and cultivated into the realm of Immortal King through reincarnation. Naturally, he can not see his true nature.


    It''s better to have a look at the princess of the night demon.


    Although he has seen other night demons'' noumenon before, Xiang Yang is still curious whether it will be different after he evolves into the realm of God.


    "Do you want to call the Lord of God, the God, and destroy him?" At this moment, he couldn''t help laughing. "Mole ant, it''s up to you? It''s OK to deal with the separation of the original one, but if it comes to you, you will die. "


    "As long as I can have a look at you, I will be happy even if I am dead. What''s more, the dead must belong to your God."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, he looked at the princess of the night demon clan, and felt a little headache. In fact, the princess of the night demon clan was sleeping peacefully at the moment. He looked like a beautiful woman. But Xiang Yang had a shortcoming, that is, he couldn''t do anything about the beauty.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang sighed and woke up the princess of the night demon clan. Then, he said with a smile, "beauty, discuss something, show me your true nature."


    "You, what do you do?"


    The princess of the night demon clan is confused. Since she came to the Xiuzhen world, she has always felt that human form is the most perfect form. In order to make her look better after becoming an adult, she has even traveled through countless star worlds, collecting the images of the most beautiful women in each world and designing her present appearance comprehensively.


    According to the truth, as a human being, Xiang Yang should like his present appearance very much. However, why should he look at his own noumenon?


    After hearing this, the king of the night demon clan had a twinkle in his eyes. However, he did not say anything.


    He was very clear that Xiang Yang wanted to make her daughter manifest herself in order to destroy her daughter.


    However, he did not remind his daughter, and he knew that even if he did, it would not have any effect.


    "As the LORD God of the divine world, all my people will be reborn after I come."


    The guy said to himself that he had a very strong confidence in his own power.


    "Come on, my dear, change your noumenon and show it to me."


    Xiang Yang said softly, his voice was gentle, as if he were talking to a lover. However, his actions did not show any tenderness. He had already urged the runes on the string of immortals to tighten the princess of the night demon clan. All at once, the other party only felt that there was a force of terror breaking out, which made her scream and her figure gradually distorted. Finally, he could not bear this wave Power, turned into a black monster.


    The appearance of this monster is really ugly. It''s dark and has no hair. At first glance, it looks like a wild dog with depilated hair. Moreover, it is covered with sores and mucus. Even if Xiang Yang had already prepared for it, he still tolerated the sight of such a disgusting monster I can''t help but gape.


    The contrast is too great.The princess of the night demon clan was even more disgusting than the night demon clan she had seen before. She suddenly changed from a peerless beauty to such a disgusting monster that Xiang Yang almost wanted to vomit.


    "It''s disgusting. My string has been stained by you."


    Xiang Yang sighed that a black flame appeared on the rope. It was the fire of chaotic rosefinch, which was given to him by the remaining rosefinches in Xiang Yang''s body. However, this fire of rosefinch has been re refined by him into his own energy, becoming the fire of chaotic rosefinch, and also contains his own true fire of life.


    The power of this flame was incomparable. In a moment, the monster at the peak of the fairy king was burned to the ground, and there was no trace left. Even the true spirit of the other side was burned into nothingness.


    After all this, Xiang Yang was relieved. He looked at the king of the night demon clan and sighed, "is your original image like this? If so, I think I''d better not call him. It''s disgusting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    The king of the night demon clan glared at Xiang Yang with murderous eyes. He was very clear that after his daughter was destroyed by this human being, he was completely destroyed and could never be recovered.


    Although he is a God, there are many descendants in the divine world, but this little daughter is the one he loves most. Otherwise, he would not directly lead her to the cultivation world.


    Unfortunately, his daughter was destroyed by Xiang Yang in front of him. There was no trace left, which made his heart tremble and he wanted to eat Xiangyang raw.


    "Human, let me go, or kill me, or you will die when the Lord comes."


    The king of the night demon clan had a deep voice, and his face was cold.


    "Kill you? Not yet. When your father senses that you are dead, he will not come. "


    Xiang Yang shook his head, and then his mind moved. The space here was directly broken. He, together with the king of the night demon clan, and the space where the altar was located, fell into the chaos void.


    Although it is the surface of the chaotic void where the universe is located, Xiang Yang feels that it is enough to summon the LORD God of night demons to come here.


    "Well, you can call on your God here."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. However, before that, he still put his mind into the Wuji fairy house and summoned the big old black and the small gold, so that they could be ready at any time.


    After checking a few girls, the palace master has directly entered the body cultivation tower of Wuji immortal mansion when she was in the fairyland. After the three girls sun Qingya, Monica and xiner got the inheritance in the chaos, they also fell into the closed state in the Wuji immortal mansion.


    Xiang Yang did not disturb them.


    His mind and spirit returned to the noumenon. He looked at the altar with a strange light in his eyes, and said with a smile, "the altar starts. Today, I will kill God!"


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang did not take any of the treasures from Heifeng stronghold, which were obtained by the shiwantu Shenwei, as well as those collected by the LORD God, the king of the night demon clan. He put some necessary treasures into the altar and started the altar.


    The altar has already been refined. It only needs space-time crystal stones and some special treasures. These treasures, the king of the night demon clan, have been ready for the separation of the main God.


    With Xiang Yang''s level of refining utensils, the altar was easily activated. From a distance, a brilliant light broke through the chaos and went directly into a deeper space.


    At the same time, in the distant divine world, there is a strong man with a height of ten thousand feet, who is practicing with closed eyes. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of human beings. However, the difference is that there are three heads, each head has three eyes, and at the same time, there are three legs and eight hands. It looks like a tentacle monster.


    It is the king of the night demon clan, and the ultimate image after it has evolved into the main God.


    Boom!


    At this moment, it stood up, because it found that there was a bright light rushing up into the distant chaos. It knew that its preparation had been successful, and its own incarnation had summoned the Lord to come with the altar.


    "This God is about to descend into the universe and the Xiuzhen world. From then on, all the heaven and the fairyland will tremble."


    It is too tall. It is tens of thousands of feet tall. At this moment, with the fall of its voice, there are countless figures around him. Every figure is a master of the holy land.


    These figures are also the main gods of the divine world.


    "Lao ye, I can''t believe that you have succeeded. Congratulations."


    "According to the rules of the God King, those who first kill into the heavens and the myriad realms are most likely to get the divinity. You are going to become a true God this time."


    "Well, we knew that we should also let our separate bodies enter the realm of cultivation. It''s a pity."


    "..."


    the figures of these main gods all sighed. Although each of them had the ability to enter into the heaven and the myriad realms, most of them put their separate bodies in the fairyland, and few people put them into the cultivation world.


    Only the LORD God of the night demon clan, the king of the night demon clan, cleverly threw himself into the cultivation world. Ten thousand years ago, it had opened a channel to send some members of the night demon clan into the Xiuzhen world to expand their power. Now, it has opened the altar again to send the king of the night demon clan, the LORD God, to the past.


    They are so envious.


    Although these main gods are called "Lord gods", they are only false gods. Only by achieving the king of gods can they be true gods. If you want to achieve true gods, you must have divinity.


    Divinity, for any Lord God, is expected but not desirable.


    The God King of the divine world once said that the Supreme God commanded that in this great war, which God could first break the confrontation with those immortals, and whose contribution was the most, would be rewarded.


    Now, the king of the night demon clan, the LORD God, can come to the universe first, that is to say, its divinity has been firmly established."Ha ha ha ha, everybody, everything is destiny. This even the high God''s favor, the original God will go first."


    The king of the night demon clan, the LORD God, laughs. His body directly breaks through the space of the divine world, rushes into the chaos, and rushes towards the direction of the universe cultivation world under the guidance of that ray of light.


    However, even if it is the main God, it is not easy to rush into the universe. In chaos, all kinds of dangers still exist. If you are not careful, you may get lost. Even if you are a strong God, you must have the power to summon the altar. Only by this ray of light can we ensure that we will not be lost, and thus we can penetrate the chaotic void to reach the spiritual world ¡£


    "I envy it."


    At the moment, a number of gods in the divine world all sighed, and felt that the king of the night demon clan had made a lot of money this time when he went to the universe cultivation world. He would certainly get the divine status. After the war, maybe the king of the night demon clan who was originally the same level as them would become the God King in the future.


    "Immortals are not so easy to deal with. Maybe it''s not really a good thing to go to fairyland."


    But a Lord God whispered to himself.


    After hearing this, the other gods were stunned, and then nodded. They were all strong men who had experienced ancient wars. They were very aware of how terrible some immortals were. The divine world of that time was almost completely destroyed.


    Moreover, at that time, there were still some foreign strongmen holding the top of Pangu''s chaotic world.


    It is hard to say what will happen to the king of night demon when he enters the territory of those immortals.


    In this way, originally very envious of the night demon king of these main gods in the heart is not so envious of it.


    At the same time, in the chaos, when Xiang Yang felt the breath of the LORD God coming back from the altar, his face showed a relaxed smile. He said with a smile to the king of the night demon clan and the main God''s body, "everything is done. Your God is coming."


    "Ants, let me go. When I come here, I will surrender. I will spare you a way to live."


    At the moment, the king of the night demon clan, who was the main God, could even feel the connection between himself and himself after the altar was opened. He was immediately excited and looked at Xiang Yang with a haughty look on his face.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang laughed and said, "do you really think you can be invincible after the arrival of your father?"


    "The LORD God is so high that you immortals can''t resist." The king of the night demon clan said with a sneer.


    Although he has his own consciousness, he knows clearly how powerful his own power is. Among all the heavenly realms, only those who are strong in the holy land can compare with him.


    After Xiang Yang came to the world, he felt that the God of heaven might not be the strong God.


    "If it was not for fear that the LORD God would run away in the middle of the road, I would have wanted to destroy you a long time ago."


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with melancholy. Ignorance is a blessing. Until now, this guy hasn''t figured out that the reason why he started the altar was to hunt the main God?


    Originally, Xiang Yang didn''t want to see this guy. He wanted to kill this guy directly. However, considering that this guy''s body is a part of the main God, there should be a certain connection between this guy and his God. If he killed this guy directly, he might startle the snake and startle the master God. At that time, he would run away on the way before the arrival of the LORD God, and he would lose a lot of money Yes.


    "You..."


    at this time, the separation of the main God and the spirit felt something wrong. Although he was very confident in the power of the God, he felt something wrong when he saw that Xiang Yang was more confident than him.


    "Is this guy a saint? No, it''s impossible. No matter how you look at it, this guy is just an immortal. Even the immortal is not. He can''t be the strongman of the holy land. Moreover, there is no breath of the strongman of the holy land. In this way, he just thinks that he has a strong ability and wants to kill a God, so he dares to lead him over. "


    When I think of this place, I just feel very comfortable.


    In its view, Xiang Yang is one of those people who have no skills and are eager to do meritorious deeds. Therefore, when he saw that he had arranged an altar to bring down the LORD God, he wanted to summon the LORD God to destroy him.


    In this way, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Xiang Yang was a boy beyond his capacity. He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of high in the eyes.


    Anyway, Xiang Yang said that we should wait for the LORD God to come and deal with it. Then, it doesn''t have to worry.


    After the arrival of the LORD God, it believed that even if Xiang Yang had the ability to communicate with heaven, there was no way to do any harm to it. At that time, it would be time for Xiang Yang to bow down to the throne.


    Xiang Yang looked into the depths of chaos. In his eyes, there were two black flames leaping, so that his eyes could follow the light of the altar and see farther away. In a faint way, he saw a god man with a height of tens of thousands of feet rushing through the chaos.The speed of this god man is very fast, and the chaos around him is turbulent, but it can not affect its action.


    From a distance, it''s like riding the wind and breaking the waves.


    Rao is Xiang Yang saw also can''t help but praise a, "good a god of the divine world, mighty extraordinary ah."


    "Ants, let the gods go. I''ll spare your life later."


    At the moment, this master God is still very arrogant to Xiang Yang chidao.


    It can sense that the master God is getting closer and closer. After a while, the master God will come down completely. At that time, the heaven and the earth are exclusive, and the separation of the main God and the God will be able to walk horizontally among the heaven and the earth.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at the guy with a strange look on his face. "You are really confident. It''s just that the God is very close. Even if it senses that you have been destroyed, it can''t run away, so you don''t have to stay."


    At the same time, he chuckled, pointed out, a ray of black chaotic rosefinch fire directly burst out, instantly ignited the master God.


    "No, how dare you?"


    "Roar..." ''


    "asshole..."


    "I will not let you go, and I will live forever. When I come, you will be in despair. Ah...


    the God separated himself and screamed. It was very confident that Xiang Yang would not dare to fight it. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang did, and still let it die.


    In the first place, even if the body disappears, it will disappear forever.


    "It''s time to intercept the LORD God. Alas, I''m a little excited about killing God for the first time in my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    "Boom..."


    when Xiang Yang put out the body of the night demon king, he was rushing towards the direction of the universe cultivation world with the summoning power of the altar in the chaos. Suddenly, he felt that the connection with the body was interrupted, which made him stunned.


    "The separation is destroyed?"


    At this moment, the night demon''s original full speed forward body suddenly stopped. It stood in the depths of chaos, with three heads and nine eyes flashing at the same time.


    "No, the opening of the altar is a trap."


    Then, the night Demon Lord God''s look changed greatly, it suddenly understood that his own sub body was destroyed at this time, there must be something wrong.


    "There is a trap set by the holy man to destroy this God."


    At the thought that it is very likely that a group of Asian saints are waiting for themselves with butcher''s knives in front of them. Rao is a Lord God, and he is also confused.


    It has been a long distance away from the divine world and has walked two-thirds of the way. It is not easy to return to the divine world. Moreover, at that time, it did not think that the opening of the altar would be a trap. It did not leave a back road in the divine world. It was even more difficult to return to the divine world than to go directly to the Xiuzhen world.


    "Ben Shen has already remembered the position of the universe cultivation world, so he can only go deep into the chaotic world and get rid of those sub Saint strong ones, and then take this opportunity to go to the universe cultivation world."


    Then, the night demon whispered to himself. When he knew that there was a trap ahead, he decided not to continue to the universe, but to run away.


    Since it is impossible to advance or retreat, it can only rush into chaos and become a "vagrant".


    There are many dangers in the chaos. Even the chaotic saints and the true gods dare not be careless. Even the God King of the divine world does not dare to rush into the depths of chaos easily.


    The night demon king itself is a new God. It was only after the end of the ancient war that it became the main God. It was because of this that it aspired to be the first to enter the universe, to make great achievements, to achieve the status of God King.


    As a result, it did not expect that all this was a trap.


    However, no matter how sad and indignant it is now, it can only escape to the depths of chaos with the fastest speed.


    "Well, I''m a little nervous about killing God for the first time in my life, but it''s OK. No matter what I do, there will be a first time. I believe that after the first slaughter, there will be tens of thousands of slaughtering gods. I just don''t know how many gods in the divine world can let me hunt and kill."


    However, when the LORD God of the night was ready to rush into chaos, suddenly, he heard a voice of exclamation and saw a slender figure in front of it.


    Compared with the ten thousand Zhang tall figure of the night demon king, Xiang Yang, which is only the size of a normal person and only about 1.8 meters tall, is really too small, just like a wisp of dust.


    However, when the night demon king saw Xiang Yang, he was very surprised, "is not a saint among the immortals?"


    The night demon king can see at a glance that although Xiang Yang appears very strange, and seems very calm to want to kill the God, but Xiang Yang is definitely not a master of the holy land among the immortals.


    "It seems that there is no other Asian Saint strong breath."


    What''s more, the night demon once again sensed that he did not feel the chaos in front of him. There was no breath of the strongman in the holy land. In other words, the person who killed his own body was the very tiny mole ant that appeared in front of him?


    "Ants, is it you who killed the God?"


    The night Demon King opened his mouth, and his voice was loud and loud, just like the sound of a red bell ringing in Xiang Yang''s ear. Xiang Yang could not help but pinch his ear and raised his head to look at the night demon king with dissatisfaction. "I said, xiaoyezi, what are you doing with such a loud voice? Do you think you can be invincible if you shout louder


    "Little Yezi?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s address to himself, the night demon king was stunned. Then, he determined that Xiang Yang called himself "xiaoyezi", the main god of the divine world, and it suddenly exploded.


    "Ants, do you dare not answer my question?"


    Boom!


    The night demon king roared and held out a hand directly towards Xiang Yang. Suddenly, the surging energy burst out. It was different from the immortal energy. It was evil and holy. It seemed to be a kind of strange evil and holy energy.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "yes, this is the power of the divine world and part of the power of the foreign world. This time, I can finally feel the energy of the foreign world."


    At the same time, his heart read a move, directly yelled, "big old black, small gold, all give me out."


    "Roar..."


    "master, we are coming."


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, accompanied by two roars, the void split into two cracks. The two heads were thousands of times stronger than the night demon. The terrible chaotic Warcraft rushed out from the void, and the terrible force burst out, making the chaotic void tremble, and countless chaotic storms broke out directly and whirled away towards the distance."This..."


    "two chaotic Warcraft..."


    the night demon who was full of confidence and wanted to deal with Xiangyang was dumbfounded when he saw big old black and little gold appear.


    It just thought that all this was a trap. When he saw Xiang Yang, such a "mole ant", he thought that it might be that Xiang Yang was too wild and wanted to deal with it. As a result, he didn''t expect that there was really a strongman in the holy land, and there were two super chaotic demons that were stronger than it Animals.


    Although the night warlord is the main god of the divine world, equivalent to the strongman of the Holy Land in the chaotic world of Pangu, he has no assurance when facing the two chaotic warlords.


    It can sense the vast and boundless energy of terror from the two chaotic Warcraft, which is the terrible energy that it can''t beat.


    These two extremely terrible chaos Warcraft, actually blocked its retreat way all.


    At this moment, the night Lord''s heart trembled.


    He looked at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang was standing in front of him with a smile on his face. When he stood in front of him with a smile on his face, he said, "only by capturing this mole ant as a hostage, can he escape from the hands of these two chaotic monsters, or he will die.


    It is very clear that in the face of the attack of these two chaotic monsters, it has absolutely no hope of escaping, and the only hope is on Xiang Yang.


    "Do you feel so desperate that you can leave only if you hold me as a hostage?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang saw what he thought in his heart and looked at the night demon with a smile, "come on, they are just to prevent you from escaping. It''s me who is really fighting against you. Let me see what kind of strength the main god of the divine world has."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body burst out a breath of terror. There was a vast flow of energy in his whole body. There was a lotus flower on his head, which was the lotus of Wanfa Avenue. This was his Tao, which was formed by his abandoning the rules of Dalao and integrating into it.


    This time, the breath of this lotus flower is stronger than before, even with the mystery of time and space. It seems that it does not exist in this space or in this world.


    In the void, powerful and incomparable energy flows, and the boundless breath bursts out. After Xiang Yang exerts his strength, the whole man has become a supreme existence. Although his momentum and energy can not be compared with big old black and small gold, he makes the Lord of God night understand that the ant in front of him really has the strength to be able to It''s enough to face it head-on.


    "Roar..."


    the night demon king can kill a blood path in the divine world, testify and become the main god among the infinite powerful gods, that is, the strongmen of the holy land. It is absolutely not relying on luck to grow up.


    At the moment, seeing Xiang Yang''s extraordinary strength and surrounded by two chaotic monsters blocking its way, he knew that it was absolutely impossible to escape, and the only way was to fight.


    It roared. Instead of getting bigger, it began to shrink. When it was only about ten feet tall, it was burning a strong flame, and a terrible breath burst out.


    "Kill."


    The king of the night demon clan, the main god of the divine world, is just a newly promoted God, but its strength is not trivial. With one blow, chaos is broken, and a vast amount of energy runs through the void and rushes towards Xiang Yang.


    "Good come, the road to slaughter God begins with you."


    Xiang Yang yelled. His body was in the air. He clenched his fist with his right hand. At the same time, the lotus of Wanfa Avenue on his head burst out with a powerful force. His way was formally put into practice. The power of kundao erupted. A thread was not weaker than that of the night demon.


    The two men''s bodies suddenly approached, and a great war broke out.


    In the acupoint space in Xiang Yang''s body, all the 9999 gods stood up on their own initiative, and one by one, they burst out powerful energy into Xiang Yang''s body, which made him bombard the night demon several times without any damage.


    However, after all, the night demon is the main God, and its strength is not trivial. Every time he makes a move, he sets off a raging chaos storm, and powerful forces bombard it, making the chaos broken.


    "Worthy of being the LORD God of the divine world, if you don''t use magic weapons, I''m not your opponent."


    After hundreds of fights, Xiang Yang was blown out. However, as he flew backward, he put on a magic suit on his body. He held a magic sword and chopped down with a knife. The bright Dao Gang smashed chaos and killed the demon king.


    "Roar..."


    the night demon king roared, and there were also magic weapons in his hands, and there were more than one magic weapon. All his six hands held various kinds of magic weapons, including a magic sword, a sword, a heavy hammer, a dark stick, a bloody stone, and a shield.


    The six magic weapons are all the most powerful. Moreover, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the breath on the bloody stone is very strange. Even after Xiang Yang sensed it, he felt very special."This is a piece of chaotic blood gold."


    Xiang Yang passed on the breath he sensed to Xiaoling, who appeared directly in the elixir field of Xiangyang and recognized it with his eyes.


    "Chaos blood gold? Do you have this kind of ore? "


    Xiang Yang was surprised. In the chaos, there were so many kinds of ores. Even if he had been inherited by wanjiezun and his master, it was impossible to recognize them all.


    "This is a chaotic level ore soaked in the blood of powerful people at the holy level all the year round, and then evolved into a chaotic level ore through endless years. It can refine the treasure of the day after tomorrow, with amazing power. Moreover, it also has a function, that is, it can suck human blood. Be careful..."


    boom!


    While Xiao Ling said this, he found that when Xiang Yang''s magic sword and the other''s sword were chopped together, all the other magic weapons were hurling at Xiang Yang, which made his face change greatly.


    "No problem, more babies than me. That''s the most wrong decision he''s ever made."


    Xiang Yang was indifferent. At this moment, four arms were stretched out under his arms at the same time, and two other heads grew on the left and right sides of his head, which was the method of three heads and six arms.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body began to rise, and instantly became ten Zhang tall, the same height as the night demon king, which was the magic power of the law, heaven and earth.


    In this way, Xiang Yang''s body size and night demon king reached the same height.


    He shook his hand, and each hand held a magic weapon, all of which were of the highest level. Although these were not his strongest acquired treasures and innate magic weapons, they were also very powerful, and there was hope that they could evolve into the existence of acquired treasures.


    Boom!


    The two little giants collided in the chaos, and each collision was the bombardment of the two sides'' roads, which not only contained their own energy and physical strength, but also their own understanding of the Tao.


    The main god of the divine world is a vast field, which has the ability to control the heaven and earth and imprison the chaotic road. On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, the lotus of the ten thousand Dharma Avenue is shining with light. The power of the Tao is bestowed on himself. He is the Tao itself, and he does not need to rely on the chaotic Tao of the outside world.


    "Where I am, that is the road."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and showed his true way for the first time.


    "Hum..."


    at the next moment, a million brilliant lights burst out from the lotus of Wanfa Avenue above his head, and the main god field of the night demon king broke down instantly.


    Xiang Yang''s method of three heads and six arms was taken back, holding the magic sword and wearing the devil''s armor. He stood in the chaos like a holy coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    "This is..."


    in front of Xiang Yang, after the main god realm of the night demon king was broken, he just wanted to fight against Xiang Yang further. However, when he found out the realm of the Wanfa avenue that Xiang Yang had exerted, he was shocked.


    This kind of chaos of heaven and earth is forced to retreat, and it is not the first time to see it, because it has been seen in the divine king of the divine world.


    This is the real one who has already possessed his own divinity. The divinity is the way, and he is the true God at the core of heaven and earth.


    Isn''t it said that the immortals in the fairyland, even saints, need the help of chaos to be more powerful?


    Why is his opponent like the true God of the divine world, and even become his own way?


    "Are you the king of God?"


    At this moment, such an idea appeared in the heart of the night demon king. He was shocked and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang has just launched his own field of Wanfa road. Standing in his own field, he is the supreme road. Even the chaotic Road, he has to give up. He feels that he is too good. When he absolutely wants to surpass the existence of chaos road in the future, he hears the words of the night devil king, and he is stunned.


    "God King separation?"


    Xiang Yang almost laughed. How could he be suspicious after the discount? As a master God, he was not his opponent. He even said he was a part of the divine king, and what kind of ghost was the God King?


    "The God King once said that the old man also had a separate body to come to the fairyland. Those who can have their own realms of God must be the God King''s body."


    The night demon had a certain color. Although it had three heads, the two heads on the left and right sides were quite silent. It seemed that they did not have their own consciousness. They did not speak. The only one who really spoke was the head in the middle.


    At the moment, even because it felt that Xiang Yang was absolutely the separation of the divine king, even though it did not give up any defense completely, it had already relaxed its vigilance to Xiangyang.


    For the main gods of the divine world, the God King is their ruler. If Xiang Yang is really the embodiment of the God King, then even if he gives the night demon king 100 courage, he will not dare to fight Xiang Yang.


    Even when it faced Xiangyang, it didn''t need to talk to Xiangyang at all. It would voluntarily surrender and do anything for Xiangyang.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang blinked his eyes, thinking that this brother was really too clever. After fighting with himself for a while, he still recognized that he was a part of the God King.


    He pondered whether he should accept the LORD God directly. Well, he has not taken over the strongman of the holy land. If he can accept a Lord God for his own use, it may be a very good thing.


    However, now he is not sure whether the devil species is useful to the LORD God. If it doesn''t work, he will find his own way out.


    Moreover, it seems a little difficult to subdue a Lord God.


    "King, are you awake?" Xiang Yang didn''t speak, but the night demon king looked at him carefully.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the night demon with a smile. The magic sword in his hand had been replaced by the infinite sword. As for the magic sword, it was directly integrated with the demon''s armor and became the source of power to provide his own energy.


    When the night demon saw that Xiang Yang had changed into another more terrifying weapon, he changed his face. However, when he thought that Xiang Yang might be the God King''s separation, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. While guarding Xiang Yang carefully, he said, "you have the realm of true God. You should be a part of the LORD God. This time, xiaoyezi is just for this purpose Those who serve the king of God, please give orders. "


    "Keke, xiaoyezi..."


    Xiang Yang almost laughed when he heard that the night demon called himself xiaoyezi. He said it casually before, but this guy actually regarded it as xiaoyezi. However, what is the situation in the realm of God?


    Xiang Yang pondered, neither admitting nor denying it. Instead, he asked, "tell me clearly, where do you see that I am a God King?"


    "Even if the immortals in Pangu world have reached the realm of saints, they also need to understand the Tao of chaos. Their strongest power can only be exerted with the help of chaos road. And my great God strongman, especially the real God strong one, will be the Tao after he has the divinity, and does not need any chaos road. This is the realm that all the gods and I pursue. ¡±


    the night demon said with yearning.


    "Godhead? In this way, my Tao is a little similar to the so-called true God of the divine world. "


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a look of surprise on his face.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang''s whisper did not conceal the night demon. At this moment, the night demon''s expression changed greatly. In a sudden, the whole man quickly retreated to the rear.


    However, it is too late.


    Boom!After knowing the reason, Xiang Yang didn''t want to spend time with the other party. At this time, Xiang Yang threw out his hand, and the sword of order broke out.


    Xiang Yang integrated his three swords into a set of sword formulas. The first sword was named limitless sword formula, the second sword was a blow to the sky, and the third sword was the sword of order.


    This sword is the strongest one. It is the illusory sword of order that suddenly appears in the sea of consciousness. After it is integrated into the infinite sword, it brings inspiration to him and is a sword that he realizes.


    This sword contains the supreme order and the power of order. This is the power beyond the way of heaven and earth, not to mention the main god of the divine world. Even the so-called God King, the true God, can not understand this energy.


    "Not good..."


    the night demon king''s heart trembled, and he frantically retreated to his colleagues in the rear. Six hands at the same time, he exerted various divine powers and burst out.


    Each of its hands actually contains the power of many laws. A fire road burst out and turned into a fire dragon to bombard Xiangyang. A magic sword composed of metal rules was cut down, and a wall was crushed down. A water dragon roared to come, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the power of darkness. A total of six energy rules broke out at the same time, With the powerful force of incomparable rules, he blocked Xiang Yang''s sword.


    However, it doesn''t work.


    The power of order, beyond the five elements and beyond the road, can never be stopped by these forces.


    When Xiang Yang''s sword was cut off, it instantly passed through the attack of the six laws, and it was directly cut on the body of the night demon king. The figure of the night demon king was frozen in an instant. At the same time, the power of the six laws also bombarded Xiang Yang''s body at the same time, which instantly drove Xiang Yang out.


    Boom!


    The devil''s armor erupted a powerful energy, and a strong defense force burst out. It blocked the attack of the force of the six laws to death. Although the force of the six laws could not impact and hurt Xiang Yang, he himself blew the whole person out of the room.


    "The power of this guy''s six laws is so powerful that it can''t be broken. There are indeed differences in the divine law."


    Xiang Yang was not hurt. As he flew out, he was surprised. There were lights flowing in his eyes. The lotus of Wanfa Avenue on his head burst out a strong suction, and he was absorbing the power of the six laws.


    With the absorption of the power of the six principles, Xiang Yang had a different understanding of the night devil''s way. He found that although the way of the divine world is indeed different from that of the fairyland, all the ways are the same in the end. The end point of all the roads is still the chaotic road. Even though the way of the divine world is different, it is still chaos road in essence.


    However, these differences represent different directions. For Xiang Yang, there is a strong reference.


    His lotus of the way of ten thousand Dharma is also growing. In the original infinite light, it has added six different lights. It is the Tao of Xiang Yang formed after absorbing the way of the night demon king.


    "A trip to the divine world is imperative."


    Xiang Yang took a breath. From the words of the night demon king, he already understood that the true God of the divine world also became the God King. In fact, it was the state of chaotic saints. They didn''t need to rely on the external road, only needed the divinity.


    The way of carrying oneself with divinity is quite different from the sage in the fairyland. However, it is similar to the lotus of the ten thousand dharmas of Xiangyang.


    Although Xiang Yang bears the lineage of wanjiezun, his master, and the inheritance of the mysterious strong man he met in the chaos, these are not enough.


    If he wants to go to the divine world, he needs to understand the cultivation system of the divine world, so as to integrate into his own system and perfect his lotus of the great ways.


    After that, Xiang Yang looked at the distant night demon king, and the order was chopped. The night demon''s body was frozen on the spot, as if frozen.


    Although on the surface, it seems that there is no danger in the night demon king, however, Xiang Yang understands that all the "order" contained in the night demon king''s body has been destroyed.


    That is to say, at the moment, the night demon is almost dead, but its spirit and spirit are still confined in the body, and its consciousness is still alive.


    The energy in Xiang Yang''s body circulates rapidly, replenishing the energy consumed by himself. Although this sword has consumed most of his energy, it has not yet exhausted him.


    In the chaos of practice and enlightenment, his realm has unconsciously grown to a very strong level, although Xiang Yang does not know whether he is a sub saint, but his body contains no less energy than the strong one who has just entered the Asia saint.


    Although he did not break through to become a saint, or even to become a strong man of Dara, at the moment, he has his own cultivation system and his own way. His strength can no longer be measured by realm.


    All pores of his body were opened, and he absorbed the Qi of chaos to replenish energy. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of doors were opened in the elixir field of his body, and the power of the cave heaven came out crazily, which made his whole body energy supplement rapidly.At the same time, his mind moved, "heaven and earth oven" flew out of his body, and instantly swallowed the night demon into it.


    At this point, the night demon king, the God of God, was destroyed.


    Xiang Yang succeeded in killing God with one sword.


    The "heaven and earth oven" returned to Xiang Yang''s body, and an unprecedented powerful force of all spirits emerged and was devoured by 9999 gods.


    In the acupoint space of his body, these gods are in the process of transformation, breaking through one after another. In the blink of an eye, these gods even break through to a level comparable to that of Dara with the power of all spirits.


    Moreover, the power of all souls is still not exhausted, but continues to expand the gods in the space of Xiangyang acupoints.


    "What a surprise." Xiang Yang''s face was full of surprise. At the same time, he looked into the chaos. Some magic weapons fixed by big old black and little gold were the treasures of the night devil king.


    Although the night demon was devoured by the "heaven and earth oven", those treasures were still preserved. Big old black and small gold fixed them all very carefully in order not to let them be swept away by the chaotic air flow.


    "They are really good friends. They are much better than the little black tiger."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sigh. He flew to collect all the treasures. Although those treasures are of the highest level, for today''s Xiangyang, Zhibao can''t make his heart beat faster. "Master."


    Big old black and little gold looked at Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "Well, it''s none of your business here. Go back and practice well. You can come out at any time when you can change your body training to the size of a puppy."


    Xiang Yang said that at the same time, he directly collected big old black and small gold into Wuji immortal mansion.


    The power of these two chaotic animal Kings is extraordinary. There are terrible energy in their bodies. Even it is not too much to say that their energy is the highest among the Asian saints. However, as chaotic beast kings, they do not understand the use of energy in their bodies, so they can not play their strongest strength, so that their body size has never been smaller.


    Now, the two animal kings have their own skills and are working hard to practice. When they can reduce their body size to the size of a puppy, it will prove that they have reached a very high level of control over their own energy. At that time, it is time that these two chaotic animal kings are really growing up and can impact on the realm of saints.


    When he thought of the beast king''s men who might have two saints in the future, Xiang Yang naturally could not waste his time, but let the two animal kings practice well.


    "After the end of the hunt, the position of the divine world is clear. Next, I''ll play in the lower world and meet my relatives and friends. It''s almost time to go to the divine world."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and was about to tear the void away.


    Boom!


    At this time, however, a sudden change emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    Boom!


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to tear up the void and leave the chaos, a sudden change came into being, and three terrible holy land attacks broke out in a sudden, and from far to near, he was suddenly bombarded.


    "Poof..."


    even though Xiang Yang''s understanding of time and space has reached a very extraordinary level, at the moment, he did not expect that someone would attack himself in the chaos. In his surprise, the whole person was split up in a moment. Even if he had the magic armor, the acquired treasure, he could not resist the other party''s attack.


    The attack was too strong.


    The existence of the top level of the three holy places attacked Xiangyang at the same time, but also attacked Xiangyang secretly. Moreover, they all held treasures of the highest level at least the day after tomorrow.


    "Click..."


    Xiang Yang obviously heard the unbearable sound of the devil''s armor. Although the devil''s armor did not break, the flesh of Xiang Yang under the armor was cracked at this moment.


    Fortunately, at the most critical moment, the demon warrior armor emerged, blocking the three attacks and protecting Xiang Yang.


    In this way, Xiang Yang burst out and was bound by the devil''s armor and the demon''s armor. His whole body screamed, blood gushed from his mouth and fell down toward the chaos.


    "Asshole."


    At the same time, Xiao Ling, who had just returned to Wuji immortal mansion, changed greatly. He roared, and the heaven and earth made the tripod of heaven and earth rush out of the Wuji immortal mansion and appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head. The light covered Xiang Yang, and made Xiang Yang''s body stop falling.


    At the same time, the immortal devil battlefield also appeared in Xiangyang''s cunning, the vast spirit of immortals and Demons erupted. At the foot of Xiangyang, a bloody battlefield emerged, and endless bloody weapons erupted with a terrifying murderous spirit, making Xiangyang as if standing on a sea of corpses and blood.


    The youngest of the weapons and spirits in the immortal demon battlefield stood with Xiaoling, while Lao Wan, due to the evolution and integration, did not appear.


    However, not only that, but the next moment, he heard a loud noise of "choking". Xiang Yang''s first devil separated himself and walked out of the Wuji immortal house with the Wuji sword in his hand. His murderous spirit soared into the sky, and a terrible breath burst out.


    "How dare you."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s primordial master and the original demon separated body looked forward. In the chaos ahead of him, there were three powerful men in the holy land covered with chaos standing there.


    At the moment, the three powerful saints gaped at the magic weapons emerging from Xiang Yang. They would never have thought that they would have killed Xiang Yang with a single blow. Even one of them had prepared a treasure that could arrest Xiang Yang''s soul and was ready to detain him.


    However, Xiang Yang survived in the condition that the three strongmen of the holy land held the most precious treasure and magic weapon from the day after tomorrow. Let alone the whole human body annihilated, even split up.


    Moreover, what shocked them most was the magic weapon emerging from Xiang Yang''s body.


    The power of heaven and earth on the heaven and earth fortune tripod can''t be distinguished by other people. However, the three strong saints have lived for too long. It can be seen that this treasure is definitely the most chaotic treasure in the legend.


    Although they didn''t see the magic armor, they saw the armor of the devil, the most precious defense magic weapon of the day after tomorrow, as well as the two treasures of the immortal devil battlefield and the infinite sword, the three of them were going crazy.


    "Isn''t it that although the boy has extraordinary fighting power, he has not even reached the realm of daruo, and he has also participated in the battle of true immortals in the fairyland? So, a real immortal has the treasure of chaos, and so many of them are the treasures of the day after tomorrow. What''s more, this boy has collected all the treasures in the chaotic world of Pangu? "


    The super strong men at the top of the three holy places are staring at Xiangyang, even if they have reached the peak of Asia saint, even if they have acquired the most precious treasure and congenital spiritual treasure.


    However, when they saw these magic weapons on Xiang Yang, they were still trembling.


    This is the real supreme treasure. Even the chaotic saints will be excited when they see Xiang Yang''s magic weapon, let alone their three masters at the top of the holy land.


    "Back or not?"


    Then, the two strongmen on the left and right sides looked at the master of the Holy Land in the middle. Obviously, among them, the one in the middle is the representative.


    After hearing this, the strong man in the Holy Land in the central government felt the chaotic air flow rolling around his body. Then, in the other two shocks, the chaotic air flow covering his whole body was removed, and his face was as white as jade, as red as a baby, but he had silver hair.


    When he looked at the magic weapons on Xiang Yang, his face was greedy.


    In addition, after seeing the two holy land strongmen, they already understood that their leader was tielianxin, who wanted to deal with Xiang Yang, so they directly showed their own appearance in front of Xiang Yang.Such a situation is the real situation with Xiang Yang.


    If they can''t kill Xiang Yang, it''s Xiang Yang who will pass on their appearance to the master behind them, that is, the legendary one. Then, even if they are the top masters of the holy land, they will not be able to block the sword of the legendary one.


    After thinking about it, the two strongmen of the holy land on the left and right also directly removed the chaos from their bodies, revealing their true faces. On the left was a young man, and on the right was an old woman.


    As a result, three strongmen of holy land appeared in front of Xiang Yang at the same time, showing their determination to kill Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face was livid, and his original physical strength was rapidly restored. Originally, his body had been completely restored, and the energy in his body was also rapidly replenished.


    He was holding the infinite sword, looked at the three strongmen of the Holy Land coldly, and said in a cold voice, "are you the sub saint of the ancient fairyland?"


    "You are friendly and insightful. We have been ordered by the ancient gods to marry you." The strongman in the middle said with a smile.


    At the same time, his eyes were cold, his hands pinched the Dharma formula and chided, "seal."


    Boom!


    With the sound of roaring and the fall of his Dharma decision, Xiang Yang obviously felt that a mysterious breath burst out around him, and a force of space seal sealed the space around him.


    "Afraid of me running away?"


    Xiang Yang was very angry and laughed, "well, the three of you are afraid of my escape. I''m also afraid of you to escape. Give me space to imprison."


    At the same time, the lotus of ten thousand Dharma road appeared on his head, and a terrible force of time and space broke out, instantly sealing everything around him and the three strongmen of holy land.


    "Er..."


    the three strongmen of the holy land were stunned. They really couldn''t understand where Xiang Yang came from and sealed up the space, making them unable to escape.


    Is it true that Xiang Yang, on his own, is confident that he can deal with the super strong of the three holy lands at the same time?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Although the three saints are not chaotic saints, they are very clear that their strength is very strong, which can be said to be very close to the realm of chaotic saints.


    They are the invincible existence of the true sanctuary peak.


    But Xiang Yang is just an ordinary man. How can he fight against them?


    "If you want to die yourself, you can''t blame us." The young Saint said with a sigh.


    "It''s you who are looking for death."


    Xiang Yang looked at the three men with a murderous look. "I''ve never had such a serious injury since I started my career. I''ve been torn apart. If I hadn''t been guarded by the treasure, I would have been attacked by you three bastards."


    "What a pity."


    Said the old woman with a sigh.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you can''t kill me all at once. Otherwise, you''ll have all my chaotic treasures, heaven and earth, heaven and earth, immortal and demon battlefield, infinite sword, and devil suit."


    Xiang Yang sneered at the corners of his mouth. In front of the faces of the three strongmen in the holy land, he put away the suit of the devil directly, and then, Shi Mo Fen Shen also stepped into his own body.


    On the other hand, the body surface of Xiang Yang''s original statue is a black armor, and a bloody lotus flower appears on the chest of the armor.


    The breath of this armor is amazing, and the strange energy is flowing. It seems that the heaven and earth are destroyed, and it will not be destroyed. Even the chaos road can not have any influence on this armor. Even at the moment of its appearance, the blue light on the heaven and earth''s creation tripod is pushed back a little.


    "This is..."


    the three strongmen of holy land thought that there were enough treasures in Xiang Yang, but what they didn''t expect was that there was still a piece of armor with the highest level of chaos in Xiang Yang''s body.


    Moreover, this armor is a treasure they have never heard of.


    In any case, what they did not think of was that Xiang Yang had two chaotic treasures on his body. It was a great surprise.


    As far as they know, there is really no chaos saint in the world who can possess two chaotic treasures at the same time. No, not even one chaotic treasure.


    Sanqing saints are well-known. As the real spirit of Pangu, Sanqing is the most authentic strongman in the chaotic world of Pangu. However, they also have no chaotic treasures, some are just congenital treasures.


    And Xiang Yang, a younger generation, carries two pieces of chaotic treasure, which is simply amazing.


    "Our luck is here."


    The three strongmen of the holy land were trembling with excitement. At the same time, their eyes twinkled, and their eyes looked at the other two people with a ray of vigilance.


    Although these treasures are still in Xiang Yang''s body, in their view, since the treasures have appeared in front of them, they are already theirs.In the face of chaos, who can not be moved?


    What if they used to be close friends?


    At that time, when it is really time to distribute the treasures, at least one of the three people will be destroyed.


    Because, chaos treasure only has two!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    Of course, three people can''t divide the two pieces of chaotic treasure equally. Then, the three people are very clear that the other two people are likely to join hands and destroy themselves.


    So, in front of the treasure, they are no longer as harmonious as before, on the contrary, they are a little wary.


    Xiang Yang was speechless after seeing him, which is really interesting.


    "You''d better kill the weakest one, or you''ll have to think about how to divide the baby later, and you''ll have to worry about the other two joining hands to attack the third one. How troublesome."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    Originally, he was extremely powerful and wanted to kill the three strongmen of holy land by himself. However, seeing the appearance of these three people, he felt very interesting.


    Isn''t it?


    Originally, the three people worked together to destroy themselves, but in the end, they were fighting against each other, and they were afraid of each other. Anyone who saw it would feel very interesting.


    Xiang Yang looked at the three strongmen of the holy land with a smile. After thinking about it, he said to the little spirit standing on the top of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod with a murderous air on his head, "is there a magic weapon of space?"


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Ling was stunned. Then, he understood what it looked like. He said quickly, "there are 18 pieces of space-time treasures in Wuji immortal house. If they are taken out, they can completely arrange the space-time seal of the next small week."


    At the same time, the little guy is very quick to take out the 18 pieces of space magic weapon from Wuji immortal house.


    "So much."


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he saw it. For a long time, after he got all kinds of magic weapons, he directly sent them to the Wuji immortal house to deal with them. As the housekeeper of Wuji immortal house, Xiaoling was very clear about all this.


    On the contrary, he didn''t know how many treasures he had.


    At the moment, Xiao Ling suddenly took out 18 pieces of treasure, even he was a little confused.


    Xiang Yang, as the owner of these magic weapons, was shocked, not to mention the three strongmen of holy land.


    The three strongmen of the Holy Land stupidly looked at the eighteen pieces of space treasures emerging from Xiang Yang''s body, and their faces were full of shock.


    They suddenly felt something was wrong, and they even felt a little flustered.


    Why can Xiang Yang take out 18 magic weapons of space at once?


    Naturally, it was to seal the void, so that the three of them could not escape. However, Xiang Yang was just a little guy who didn''t reach the holy land. He dared to seal the void. Is there any other backhand on Xiang Yang who can deal with them?


    "Kill him first, and discuss how to divide the treasure."


    Said the strong man in the middle.


    "Well, we swear together that we will never fight each other until we kill him." The old woman said.


    "Good."


    The three strongmen of the Holy Land agreed at the same time, and then they began to swear at one side, "we swear..."


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to see the three people''s vows. He directly threw eighteen magic weapons of space out in all directions. At the same time, holding the Dharma in his hands, the space Road on the lotus of the ten thousand Dharma road burst into bright light, and an invisible wave spread out Come on, all of a sudden, these 18 magic weapons of space burst out the most powerful power, directly sealing all the chaos around.


    In this way, unless Xiang Yang is dead or a real chaotic sage comes, the four of them will not be able to leave before Xiang Yang collects the 18 magic weapons.


    The outside world can''t feel the breath of magic weapon here.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the three strongmen of the holy land with a smile and said, "these three hometown are the real Holy Land peak. Today, I want to kill them three by one, which is still a little exciting."


    Sonorous!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s inner energy had almost recovered, and even his original demon body was standing in the elixir field, integrating his own power into his body, making his whole body power reach an unprecedented peak.


    Xiang Yang is holding the Wuji sword. Around the Wuji sword, there is golden light of merit and virtue, and a breath of terror is brewing in it.


    This sword has begun to integrate into other treasures such as chaos mother gold, and gradually grows up, and it has been promoted to the highest treasure of innate chaos merit and virtue.


    If you can return to the day after tomorrow and become the most precious treasure of congenital chaotic merit and virtue, it is absolutely the supreme treasure. Even the heaven and earth fortune tripod and the Wanjie bell can''t be compared with it, because this sword contains the word "merit", which is the most special place.


    The demon''s armor was on Xiang Yang''s body, and the nine grade blood lotus whirled. A wisp of Blood Sea burst out and turned into a powerful defensive force to cover Xiang Yang.


    At his feet, the immortal devil battlefield extended infinitely, instantly turning the surrounding chaos into a battlefield. Even the feet of the three strongmen of holy land were covered. When they reacted, they found that they had already appeared on the immortal devil battlefield, and a wave of murderous and blood gas burst out, which actually suppressed their cultivation by three points, so that they could only exert themselves 70% of its own strength."This is the immortal devil battlefield. I didn''t expect that even the immortal devil battlefield, the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, has also been obtained by you."


    The faces of the three masters at the top of the holy land become very ugly. The immortal devil battlefield is a treasure made by the sages in ancient times. It contains the heroes who died in the battle at that station. However, we have never heard of anyone who can get the immortal devil battlefield.


    Now, the treasure of the day after tomorrow even appears in Xiang Yang''s hand. They understand that all this has something to do with Xiang Yang''s identity.


    "The key training objects of the sages."


    At the same time, they had such an idea in their hearts. They were very clear that Xiang Yang must have been the key cultivation person of the chaotic saints in the universe. Otherwise, he would not have possessed the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, such as the immortal devil battlefield.


    It''s amazing that their strength has been reduced by 30%.


    When their faces were very ugly, Xiang Yang was aware of the increasing effect of the immortal devil battlefield on him. He found that his strength, both physical strength and magic power, had increased by about 30% under the immortal devil battlefield.


    "The immortal devil battlefield has such a function."


    For a moment, Xiang Yang was very excited. The role of the immortal devil battlefield was too strong. As the master of the immortal devil battlefield, he had thoroughly refined the immortal devil battlefield. Even he felt a little embarrassed that he had not felt all these things for so long.


    The youngest of the spirits in the immortal devil battlefield emerged, and his face was helpless. "Boss, the immortal devil battlefield can enhance your 30% strength, and at the same time, it can weaken the opponent''s strength by 30%. At the moment, these three Asian saints are no longer worried."


    "Well, they have been weakened."


    Xiang Yang looked at the three saints on the opposite side. At the moment, the corners of their mouths were twitching.


    As the master of the immortal demon battlefield, it has been increased by 30%, while the enemy has been weakened by 30%. The difference between the two is too big.


    Xiang Yang looked at the three holy land masters happily, "three, how do you want to die?"


    "Younger generation, you have not even entered the realm of holy land. Do you think that with the increase of 30% of the energy given by the immortal devil battlefield, you can deal with the strong ones of our three sacred peaks?"


    The young man standing on the left looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer.


    The other two strongmen of holy land also looked at Xiang Yang with the same cold expression. Although they felt that there was something wrong with Xiang Yang, they thought that Xiang Yang was just a little generation who was not even Yasheng. Even if there were more magic weapons in his body, they would not be able to exert the power of these magic weapons. They felt that even if their cultivation was weakened by 30%, they would not be afraid Yes.


    "Three, please go on the road."


    Xiang Yang was smiling. His infinite sword clanged, and a tremendous sword spirit burst out from him. On his head, three small three inch swords, namely, the killing sword, the king''s sword and the invincible sword, leaped up at the same time.


    Boom!


    Three terrible sword like storms soar into the sky. Although the chaos and void around them are confined, the three sword like storms whirl out and become more terrifying in this space.


    "Touch and touch..."


    Xiang Yang is holding the limitless sword, with heaven and earth''s fortune tripod suspended above his head and wearing Demon Armor. Step by step, he walked towards the three strongmen of holy land.


    As he walked along, swords suddenly burst out from the ground in the immortal devil battlefield, with a terrible breath, as if to seal everything, and suppress the past toward the three strongmen of holy land.


    At the same time, around Xiangyang, there are more terrifying energy spinning out.


    The sword of killing and king on his head is connected with the invincible sword. Although the invincible sword is still in an illusory state, the storm of sword spirit that erupts out is sweeping the world, which makes Xiang Yang as if he incarnates into an invincible sword God.


    "Boom


    The three holy land masters looked at Xiang Yang solemnly.


    Originally, they didn''t care about Xiang Yang. They thought that even if Xiang Yang had so many treasures, it would have no effect because they were strong in the holy land, but Xiang Yang had not entered the Holy Land in this field.


    However, when they really felt the terror of Xiang Yang, they really found that Xiang Yang''s strength was not inferior to any of the three of them. Now, the three of them have been weakened by 30%. After Xiang Yang has increased by 30%, Xiang Yang''s strength has surpassed them.


    This war is very unfavorable to them.


    "Do your best to kill him."


    Then, the strongman in the middle roared, and a magic weapon appeared on his body. It turned out to be a bow and arrow. This bow and arrow burst out a terrifying flame power, as if to shoot through the heaven and earth.


    "Hou Yi bow."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help showing his excitement. "I didn''t expect that the treasure of the day after tomorrow was in your hands. I wanted to get Houyi bow for a long time, but I just didn''t know where it could not be found. Now, I finally found Houyi bow. Thank you."This is Hou Yi''s bow, a treasure of the day after tomorrow, and the treasure of ancient god Hou Yi. Once upon a time, Hou Yi used this bow to kill nine sons of the ancient emperor Donghuang''s family. To take the initiative, the body of the ancient emperor Donghuang''s family is Jinwu. His son has the power of incarnation to become the sun. Even the strong one of the sub sages can''t resist the burning of the sun''s power.


    Then Yi shot and killed nine sons of the emperor of heaven with Hou Yi''s bow. Moreover, even if the emperor of heaven was angry and sent countless strong men to kill him, he could not kill him. Instead, he shot and killed countless experts in the holy land.


    It can be seen that this Houyi bow is extraordinary.


    Now, the bow is actually in the hands of this powerful man. Of course, when the other party takes it out, it has become Xiang Yang''s. Xiang Yang feels that with this treasure, he can barely accept his injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang''s eyes were shining on the Houyi bow, the strongman of the holy land gave his hand. He directly pulled the Houyi bow, and a terrible energy burst out. The power of Houyi bow seemed to be able to shoot through chaos. Even if Xiang Yang suppressed chaos with 18 pieces of treasure and sealed the surrounding area, it was a little unstable at the moment.


    "Xiao Ling."


    Xiang Yang gave a low drink, and his hands made a decisive decision. The majestic magic power burst out and fell into the heaven and earth''s creation tripod.


    "Boss, look at me."


    Xiao Ling''s small face was firm. He knew very well that what Xiang Yang wanted him to do was to take away Hou Yi''s bow. With Xiang Yang''s magic power integrated into it, there was a breath of terror breaking out in the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth, which was magnified in an instant. Then, he directly suppressed the enemy.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth made tripod contains heaven and earth space and has infinite power. Even if there are some treasures being refined, they will not affect its display.


    At this moment, with Xiang Yang''s display of the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, Qiankun Caihua Ding will directly suppress the powerful one in the middle.


    The strongman of the holy land held Hou Yi''s bow. An arrow had been generated on Hou Yi''s bow, and had the power of terror. However, the face of the strongman of holy land became very ugly.


    "I''m trapped by these two bastards."


    The two holy land masters around him have not taken out the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Obviously, it is to let him be the first bird, so that he can attract the attention of chaos treasure heaven and earth.


    Even if this guy is the strongest among the three strongmen of the holy land, he is also confused at this time.


    He was betrayed by two of his men who had just swore.


    Even if his strength is the strongest among the three, he still has no chance of winning in the face of heaven and earth.


    "You two bastards still don''t fight, do you want to die?"


    He roared, but in the face of the heaven and earth nature tripod which was suppressed by him, he could only directly release the bow string and make the arrow turn into a streamer and shoot towards the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    "Touch..."


    the power of this arrow is amazing. Although it can''t reach the power of Hou Yi holding Hou Yi''s bow in ancient times, it''s also very important. If Xiang Yang carries it in front of him, even if he has Demon Armor to defend himself, the whole person will be pushed out by this arrow.


    However, the opponent of this piece is the heaven and earth creation tripod, a chaotic treasure that has reached its peak.


    When the arrow came, the heaven and earth made the cauldron of heaven and earth burst out with brilliant light, a breath of terror flowed, the vast energy burst out, and the arrow was swallowed in an instant.


    After that, the heaven and earth heaven and earth made the tripod nothing in general. In an instant, it jumped to the top of the powerful man in the Holy Land and suppressed him directly.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth creation tripod is vast and incomparable in power. As a treasure of chaos, it is suppressed under the control of the spirit. Even the Holy Land master''s expression changes greatly. He roars, and his body begins to lift up. He wants to overturn the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    "Just a sub saint, but also want to resist?"


    Xiaoling stood on the heaven and earth creation tripod and saw that this guy wanted to enlarge the promotion and overturn the heaven and earth heaven and earth heaven and earth. His face was sneering and his body flashed. The whole person was not involved in the heaven and earth creation tripod. Then, the power of the heaven and earth creation tripod was even more terrible, and he suppressed it against the strong man in the holy land.


    "Roar..."


    "no..."


    the strongman of the Holy Land roared. He broke out all his strength and tried to overturn the heaven and earth fortune tripod. However, it was useless. Under the suppression force of the heaven and earth creation tripod, his whole person was suppressed little by little, as if it was a dough, but it was compressed and reduced little by little.


    Heaven and earth on the tripod of heaven and earth have two Qi flow, easy to suppress the strong one at the top of the holy land.


    "Kill him."


    At this time, the young Holy Land master and the old woman roared at the same time. Until now, they really broke out their treasures.


    The young man holds a magic sword of the highest treasure level the day after tomorrow. The whole person seems to be incarnated as the supreme sword God, and instantly kills Xiang Yang.


    The old woman threw out a big net in her hand to cover the world, and wanted to trap the whole person of Xiangyang in it.


    The magic weapons of these two people are of the postnatal level. Although they have only spent endless years to warm up, they can''t compare with the Wuji sword. However, they are also the treasures of the day after tomorrow. They have cultivated the existence of the spirit. Among the treasures, they become the road of their own and have great power.


    However, their strength has been suppressed by 30%. In this way, even if these two holy land strongmen have earth shaking strength, Xiang Yang is not afraid.


    At the same time, the whole person of Xiangyang burst out a brilliant breath of energy. With the sound of Ding Dong, the sword of killing and the sword of king are jumping at the same time, turning into two sword lights and integrating into the Wuji divine sword, which makes the Wuji sword full of the spirit of killing and king.And the head of the invincible sword is still spinning, with the invincible sword idea burst out.


    "Thank you very much for sending me the treasure. In return, I will let you die in peace."


    Xiang Yang gave a long smile and stepped on the road. The golden lotus was opened everywhere. The magic armor on his body broke out in a brilliant light. The sword light flowed, and a ray of amazing energy burst out.


    He cut out a sword, the light is bright and dazzling, the sword of the king''s sword burst out, the youth holding the treasure level sword of the day after tomorrow suddenly had bad luck.


    "It''s... It''s natural to suppress my sword."


    The young man''s expression changed greatly. Although he was not a traditional sword cultivation, his Kendo cultivation was extraordinary, and Xiang Yang''s King''s sword was specifically aimed at the powerful swordsman.


    The young man''s own strength had been suppressed by the immortal devil battlefield for about 30%, but now it has been suppressed by the king''s sword, which makes his sword''s power less than half of the usual.


    "Touch..."


    with a smile on his face, Xiang Yang cut out a sword, and the boundless sword Qi burst out, and the endless sword Qi directly killed the young man.


    Boom!


    At the same time, on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, the invincible sword broke out, and a terrible sword idea flowed, making his sword seem to be able to cut the heaven and earth apart.


    The sword, in the incredible eyes of the young master of holy land, directly cut his whole person out. Then, Xiang Yang looked at the net of heaven and earth that he had suppressed above his head and said with a sneer, "it''s just a small road. I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, boss."


    The tools and spirits of the immortal and demon battlefield emerged, and his mind moved. He directly controlled the infinite murderous spirit and suppressed it toward the net above.


    However, Xiang Yang did not care about the net. After that, his figure flashed, and the whole person appeared directly in front of the young man. He killed him without hesitation.


    "Open the sky a sword to send you to perish."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. The limitless sword broke through the void and turned into a bright and incomparable energy, which broke through the void and burst out with a blow.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was like a great master of Pangu, who opened the sky with one sword. Regardless of any obstacles in front of him, he had infinite power to split the chaos and break the chaos road.


    "This is..."


    the young man''s face changed a lot. He thought that Xiang Yang''s sword was terrible enough to kill him. However, when he saw Xiang Yang''s sword, he realized that he was really belittling Xiang Yang.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with horror, as if he had seen a supreme Pangu God, which made his mind tremble and the whole people trembled.


    "Pangu inherits, opens the sky to strike."


    The young man was an old monster who had appeared since the beginning of the world. He was very clear that this attack was definitely Pan Gu''s.


    Xiang Yang got the true story of Pangu!


    "Wait a minute... Stop. I''m willing to surrender."


    Seeing this blow cut over, he shivered all over his body. He didn''t even have the heart to resist. He called out directly.


    "Boom..."


    however, even if he wanted to surrender, it was useless. Xiang Yang''s sword was cut directly. At this moment, the invincible sword was integrated into the sky opening attack. It was a chaotic and invincible sword, which instantly split the powerful man of the Holy Land from the beginning to the end.


    "Hum..."


    after all this, Xiang Yang did not show any mercy. "Tiandi oven" appeared directly, and instantly swallowed the young man into it.


    "It''s no use giving in. All you have left is death."


    When the "heaven and earth oven" was immersed in his body again, he felt the incomparable power of all spirits emerging, which made the gods in his acupoint space grow up rapidly. Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold.


    The other party may really have to surrender. If he has subdued the other party, he will have a strongman in the holy land around him.


    However, Xiang Yang is not sure whether the magic species is useful to the sub Saint strongmen. Moreover, although his current strength can kill the Holy Land masters, he is not a real strongman of the holy land.


    He''s afraid he can''t control each other.


    In this case, it is better to swallow and refine the other party directly, turn everything of the other party into their own strongest energy, and make the gods in the acupoint space grow up in their bodies, which is the greatest help to themselves.


    A strong man in the holy land is of great help to the growth of the gods in his body.


    Xiang Yang could clearly feel that the gods who had devoured the LORD God of the night demon and had all broken through to the realm of daruo had grown up after swallowing the power of all spirits transformed by the master of holy land.


    "Another treasure from the day after tomorrow."


    After that, Xiang Yang collected the other party''s treasures the day after tomorrow, as well as other magic weapons of the other party. After finishing all this, he looked at the net of heaven and Earth trapped by the old weapon and spirit in the immortal and demon battlefield, and the old woman who was urging the Houtian Zhibao tianluodi net."It''s your turn."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    "It''s your turn."


    Xiang Yang showed a bright smile to the old woman, and then he put the Wuji sword and the one of the most precious level of the day after tomorrow into the Wuji immortal mansion.


    Because that sword is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it has already produced a spirit. Although it can''t be compared with the youngest, it is also a rebellious existence. If it is directly thrown into Wuji immortal house and there is no higher level magic weapon to suppress, even if the Wuji immortal house has not been upgraded completely, I''m afraid it can''t be suppressed It would be a pity if other swords run away.


    Of course, there are also magic swords, but Xiang Yang thinks that it''s more conservative to use the Wuji sword. He can''t help it. He''s so excited that he can''t get one easily.


    Moreover, in the face of the one who has been bound to the level of the world''s greatest treasure and the old woman, Xiang Yang doesn''t need to use the Wuji sword at all.


    At the moment, both the youngest and the most powerful master of the Holy Land suppressed by Xiaoling, they were shocked to see Xiang Yang destroy their brother easily.


    "You..."


    when the old woman saw Xiang Yang aiming at her, she shivered all over her body, and the whole person was trembling. She even did not care about the net of her treasure level the day after tomorrow, and her body quickly retreated to the rear.


    Boom!


    However, the surrounding chaotic void is sealed by Xiang Yang. Eighteen magic weapons of the highest level block the chaotic void, which may not be compared with the congenital magic weapon. However, it is definitely not weaker than a strong one to urge a space type postnatal treasure to seal the power of chaos.


    When the old woman retreated, the whole person bumped into the chaotic void and couldn''t retreat any more. She looked at Xiang Yang with a nervous look on her face, "what do you want?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s hands were empty, and even the demon''s armor was hidden. As soon as he was dressed in white, he conquered the snow. The whole man stepped forward to the old woman with a sneer on his face, "don''t you think it''s funny that you ask me this sentence?"


    "I''m willing to surrender. I''m the patriarch of the water god vein in ancient fairyland. There are countless beauties in the family. All kinds of treasures, beauties and skills are given to you. Even, you can control the water god vein."


    The old woman said nervously.


    If her accomplishments can be fully displayed, she is not afraid of Xiang Yang. However, what makes her feel most uncomfortable is that her cultivation has been weakened by the immortal devil battlefield by 30%. At this moment, she can only exert her strength less than 70% at her peak.


    What''s more, her most precious level of the day after tomorrow was also trapped by the immortal devil battlefield, which made her combat effectiveness fall a bit. It is unnecessary to know that she could not be the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    If she blindly wants to deal with Xiang Yang, the end of that young strong man is what she will get immediately.


    "Beauty, magic weapon, and power are really good things."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile. The so-called old man Chengjing means this old woman.


    This old woman is absolutely not stupid to be able to become the peak of the holy land. After seeing that the situation has no chance of winning for her, she immediately chose to surrender to Xiang Yang.


    She believed that Xiang Yang was young and full of vigor, and she would not be tempted by the conditions she offered. However, she was absolutely certain that she could handle Xiangyang.


    As long as you can survive, even if you are a subordinate of Xiang Yang, what will happen?


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the old woman''s face showed a flattering smile and said to Xiang Yang, "yes, even if you like me, I can give it to you."


    At the same time, she even showed a smirk, as if trying to lure Xiang Yang.


    "Ouch..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang almost vomited out. He looked at the old woman with wide eyes and roared angrily, "what do you mean? Do you think there is something wrong with my taste? "


    What''s more, if it''s young and beautiful, such an old woman, who is on the verge of decay, dare to say such words. This guy is definitely dead.


    Xiang Yang felt that he was absolutely insulted by the heaven. What a pity, the old woman is tired of living.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. It was not that he looked down on the old man. Although as a practitioner, there would be no old saying, but he came from the secular world. It was very clear that if an ordinary person, everyone would be old. In the past, he walked on the road, saw the old man crossing the road, and even helped the old man.


    However, this old woman is really too hateful, a strongman of holy land, old as a corpse, dare to tempt her.


    "Ah, ah, go to hell."


    Boom!


    When the old woman didn''t understand why Xiang Yang was suddenly angry, Xiang Yang suddenly punched out. At the same time, in order to verify the degree of the 9999 gods in his body, when Xiang Yang blew out the fist, the 9999 gods in his body also gave a blow.This fist, with the vast and terrifying energy, directly smashed the void and burst out with the most terrible power.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s blood and mana are all contained in it. At the same time, the lotus of ten thousand Dharma roads suspended above his head erupted into it with incomparable power.


    His fist, as if into the infinite power of terror, where the fist passed, everything melted into a black hole.


    Whether it was the Qi of chaos, all kinds of energy, or the road, all were smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist.


    This is the ultimate force.


    After the real power reaches the limit, no matter what it is, whether it is tangible or intangible, as long as it is blocked in front of it, it will be smashed into nothingness.


    "No..."


    the old woman''s face showed an incomparable color of horror. The whole person roared, and all kinds of treasures appeared in her body, trying to block Xiang Yang''s attack.


    However, her speed is still too slow, when all kinds of magic weapons on her body are taken out, Xiang Yang''s attack has already bombarded her.


    "Touch..."


    this blow directly penetrates the defense treasure of the opponent and bombards her body, which makes her body of Yasheng split up instantly.


    Xiang Yang had a cold look, and the "heaven and earth oven" turned into a bloody light, which instantly appeared on the top of the old woman, and instantly split the other side into pieces, and swallowed all the flesh bodies that were fused together.


    Later, all kinds of magic weapons were collected by Xiang Yang. After finishing all this, his eyes were cold and stern, and his eyes were serious. He looked at the treasure that was entangled by the youngest son.


    "Another treasure from the day after tomorrow."


    Xiang Yang''s body shape suddenly advanced, and the whole person immediately came to the front of the treasure of the day after tomorrow. He stretched out his hand and grasped the treasure that had lost its owner.


    Magic weapon, unless it can reach the level of Xiaoling and Laowan, or even the youngest, otherwise, even if it is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, there is not much wisdom. After losing the master, it is too simple to control the treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    Xiang Yang sensed for a moment, and found that the power of this treasure is not so strong. However, it can be regarded as the treasure of the day after tomorrow. At least it is much stronger than the treasure.


    He put it away with a smile, and then gave the youngest a compliment in his eyes, "good, well done, and make more efforts next time."


    "Well, thank you for the compliment."


    The youngest was so excited that he felt that Xiang Yang''s flattering eyes seemed to inject chicken blood into himself, and his whole body was full of strength.


    Xiang Yang turned to look at the strong man at the peak of Yasheng, who was suppressed by the heaven and earth fortune tripod. A ray of murderous air flashed in his eyes and walked towards the other side.


    At the moment, the opponent''s Houyi bow has been taken away by the heaven and earth fortune tripod. Even if it is the other party''s body, the whole person is directly suppressed by the heaven and earth creation tripod and can''t move.


    Xiao Ling is very leisurely sitting on the heaven and earth heaven and earth, shaking his legs, and smiling to Xiang Yang, "boss, it''s done. This guy is really weak. I thought he could reach the level of Hou Yi. He really insulted Hou Yi''s bow with his bow."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "it''s really a little weak. I dare to attack and kill me. It seems that I should go to the ancient fairyland first."


    "Wow, the guys in the ancient fairyland are all over the body. Look, boss, each of these guys has the best treasure after the day. If we go to kill the whole ancient fairyland, we must have a lot of treasures."


    Xiao Ling listened to it and got excited.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a smile on his face and asked, "which ancestor of the ancient fairyland are you?"


    "Hum..."


    this guy saw that his two companions had been easily destroyed by Xiang Yang. He knew that he was hard to escape. He did not answer Xiang Yang a word. Of course, although this guy was very calm at this time, he did not mention how depressed he was.


    In fact, he didn''t think of it in any case. As a result, he didn''t even have the chance to fight with Xiang Yang, so he was directly suppressed by Xiangyang''s magic weapon.


    As the peak of Yasheng, his existence has reached the real limit of Yasheng, and he can only break through the existence of chaos saint by the last point. He is the top Yasheng among all the heaven and earth, which can be compared with the existence of the ancestor of Xiang family.


    However, he felt so depressed that he was suppressed by a magic weapon.


    At the moment, he also wants to make a fight, and directly blow himself up with Xiang Yang. However, Qiankun Caihua Ding, a chaotic treasure, is too strong. After he was suppressed, he couldn''t even move. Whether it was the original God, the real spirit and the body, they were suppressed.


    He can only look at Xiang Yang angrily, really want to fight with Xiang Yang, but there is no way, can only with anger cold murderous look at Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, let me go, I promise not to embarrass you, nor will you have the news of chaos treasure."When he said this, he was still murderous. Even after Xiang Yang saw this, he couldn''t help showing surprise. "What kind of confidence do you have to support you to talk to me like this?"


    "You..."


    after hearing this guy, he suddenly burst into anger and yelled, "do you know that there are ancient gods behind the ancient fairyland. Even the chaotic saints are not the opponents of the ancient gods. You can only let the ancient gods establish the ancient fairyland against the fairyland. You have caused great trouble. If you want to continue, you will die."


    "I''m so scared."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed the color of "fear". He patted himself on the chest and looked at the guy nervously, "can the ancient gods compare with the saints?"


    "Beyond the saints." Said the fellow haughtily.


    "Boss, don''t listen to this guy''s boasting. The so-called ancient gods are just chaos gods and demons. In those years, which of those chaotic gods and Demons could really become saints? They were either affected and fell in the time of the creation of heaven and earth, or they were suppressed by the saints for the sake of disaster in the time of the great famine. Now the so-called ancient gods in the ancient fairyland are just the gods and Demons suppressed by the saints. I think they should be guarding the channels of gods and demons. "


    Xiao Ling said.


    "The ancient fairyland is a way to guard where." After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect the ancient fairyland to have such an effect.


    "It should be such an effect. Otherwise, it is impossible for the saints of chaos in the heavens to allow the existence of the ancient fairyland, and those chaotic gods and Demons could not stay in the ancient fairyland obediently if they were not suppressed."


    Xiao Ling said.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Although Xiaoling is not sure, it is very simple to know these things. Just ask guangchengzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    In the fairyland, within the holy sect, guangchengzi is understanding the way of heaven.


    For today''s guangchengzi, his understanding of Tao has really reached the peak, even to the extent that he is not inferior to the sage. Even though his fighting power is not the strongest among the Asian saints, his Tao is very terrible.


    As long as he has a holy throne, he can become a saint immediately and become the immortal chaotic saint.


    However, the throne is rare. Even as a disciple of guangchengzi and the original sage, he has never been able to obtain the throne from the famine period to now.


    In this way, guangchengzi understood his own way and deduced his own way whenever he was free. He firmly believed that if he could walk out of his own path of becoming a saint, he would certainly be able to become a saint without relying on the throne.


    "Xiang Yang is just a younger generation. I can walk out of a unique road. As a sage teacher, I am the teacher of the three emperors, and I am also a great disciple of the original holy master of chaos. I can also go out of my own way."


    Guangchengzi said to himself.


    After seeing a unique road of Xiang yangtui''s performance, he was really envious. At the same time, he firmly believed that he could definitely walk out of a unique road of his own.


    He wants to prove Tao with strength, open up a unique way by himself, and become a chaotic sage.


    "Hum..."


    at this time, a streamer flashed in front of guangchengzi''s body, and an illusory figure appeared, just like Xiang Yang.


    "Xiang Yang?"


    When guangchengzi opened his eyes, he looked at Xiang Yang with a frown.


    He knew that Xiang Yang contacted himself through the suzerain token he gave to Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang was directly connected with himself from the lower bound to the upper bound. It was not enough to have the suzerain token only. Only when Xiang Yang himself reached a very strong degree on the way of space could he really contact himself.


    He was shocked that Xiang Yang''s way of space had reached such a degree that he could not only open up a channel between the spiritual world and the fairyland, but also connect with himself from the lower world with the token of the sage patriarch. However, on the surface, he asked Xiang Yang, "what can I do for you, Xiang Yang?"


    "I have seen the master."


    Xiang Yang looked at guangchengzi with a smile, "I''m a little confused. I want to ask the master, disturb the master, and forgive me."


    "It''s all right. You''re welcome." When guangchengzi saw Xiang Yang so polite, he became more and more curious about what Xiangyang was going to do, and he was so polite to himself.


    Guangchengzi himself has the title of a good man. In addition, he is very optimistic about Xiang Yang, and he personally gives Xiang Yang the token of the patriarch. Xiang Yang is not angry when he contacts him.


    "I want to ask the master, but I know this bastard."


    Xiang Yang turned around and pulled out a guy who was tied up all over his body. It was the guy in the ancient fairyland who was suppressed by Xiaoling.


    However, Xiang Yang naturally can''t let guangchengzi see the existence of the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. He directly sealed the bastard with various methods, and then reinforced it with a bundle of immortal ropes, so that the whole body of this guy was frozen, and he couldn''t move at all. That''s why guangchengzi saw it.


    "How can you capture the fire heart saint of the fire god of ancient fairyland


    When guangchengzi saw the guy caught by Xiang Yang, his face was shocked. The whole person stood up directly and said in horror, "Xiang Yang, did you go to harm the ancient fairyland?"


    "I''ll go... Will you talk?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. "Master Shengshi, although you are the master of the three emperors, the master of the holy sect, and even the master of my wives, you can''t slander me. It''s this guy who, together with two other bastards, attacked me after I killed the God of God, and almost killed me."


    "What, the ancient fairyland dare to do something to you, are they crazy?"


    After hearing this, guangchengzi was even more shocked.


    With a dignified look on his face, he said to Xiang Yang, "according to the truth, Huoxin, as the ancestor of the fire god pulse in the ancient fairyland, should know that you are the disciple of that vein. Should there be any misunderstanding among them


    Obviously, in Guang Chengzi''s opinion, none of the masters of the holy land, even the chaotic saints, dare to attack Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang can be said to be a strong second generation.


    With the existence of his master, in this chaotic world of Pangu, who dares to attack Xiang Yang openly is to seek death.


    As the strongmen of the holy land, although they have lived long enough, they are more afraid of death and offend Xiang Yang. The one who directly kills himself with a sword''s spirit is not willing to target Xiang Yang.


    In particular, Xiang Yang even said that it was after he killed the main god of the divine world that the powerful men of the ancient fairyland attacked Xiang Yang. This is even more unforgivable.


    "It turns out to be the ancestor of the fire god."Xiang Yang finally understood the identity of this jerk. He sneered, and it was really a narrow-minded enemy. Originally, he did not deal with these guys who were in the same vein with the fire god of the ancient fairyland. Before that, Huo meteorite took the strong men of the ancient fairyland to deal with him. As a result, after being extinguished by himself, he was actually the ancestor of the fire god vein who started to do it himself.


    "You said there would be misunderstanding?"


    As for the misunderstanding that guangchengzi said, for Xiang Yang, there is no such thing.


    With a sneer, he said to guangchengzi, "master, I was attacked by three strongmen of holy land, and I was torn apart. If I wasn''t lucky, I would have been destroyed by them. Do you think this is a misunderstanding?"


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang emphasized once again that when he was attacked by the three men, guangchengzi was trembling. He knew in his heart that Xiang Yang was almost killed by the attack. With Xiang Yang''s character, he would never let go of the ancient fairyland.


    And Xiang Yang is in charge of the physical cultivation of the peak of the nine fold heaven of the Dalao mountains. In addition, if all the ten chaotic monsters are killed in the ancient fairyland, even if the ancient fairyland is so powerful, it can''t stop Xiangyang.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t be impulsive. You must be calm and don''t go to deal with the ancient fairyland immediately." Guangchengzi''s sweat on his forehead is about to come out.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look on his face and said, "the ancient fairyland has a great effect, and it can''t be easily exterminated, especially those ancient gods. They are the key to suppress the alien channel. If the ancient fairyland is destroyed, the foreign countries will directly invade. By then, it will be very serious for our Pangu chaotic world."


    "Did the ancient fairyland really exist to suppress the alien passage?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked. When Xiaoling said these things, he still felt a little disbelief. After all, these were just Xiaoling''s conjectures. However, when he really said it from guangchengzi''s mouth, he really affirmed all this.


    "It is precisely that the ancient gods in the ancient fairyland were specifically suppressed by the chaotic saints of the heavens. Without the suppression of these ancient gods, the seal of the foreign passage would be absolutely unimaginable disaster." Guangchengzi looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "In that case, I can''t get revenge."


    Xiang Yang looks at guangchengzi in dismay. These guys are fighting against themselves. If they can''t get revenge, the problem will be big.


    He had thought that, as Xiaoling said, he would directly enter the ancient fairyland, exterminate the fire god pulse and the water god pulse, and even exterminate the so-called ancient god.


    Now it seems that the goal is a bit in suspense.


    "Xiang Yang, give me the heart of fire, and I''ll give you an account."


    Guangchengzi looks at Xiangyang with a dignified look on his face. It is absolutely not a simple thing for the strongmen of the holy land of ancient fairyland to attack and kill Xiang Yang. With the strength that Xiang Yang now controls, carelessness may lead to an accident in the seal of the ancient fairyland.


    As a saint, he is also a disciple of the sage. He exists mainly to suppress the heaven and the world and deal with all kinds of things at any time.


    Now, guangchengzi absolutely wants to take over this matter and give Xiang Yang an account.


    At the same time, guangchengzi is also very puzzled. He doesn''t know why Huoxin, a strong sub saint in ancient fairyland, suddenly attacks and kills Xiang Yang. According to the truth, Xiang Yang can''t have any hatred with the ancient fairyland.


    "No way."


    Xiang Yang directly shook his head and refused guangchengzi''s request. Huoxin, however, knew all his secrets. He finally caught this guy. If he gave this guy to guangchengzi, wouldn''t guangchengzi know all his secrets?


    Guangchengzi didn''t expect Xiang Yang to refuse all this directly. He frowned at Xiang Yang and said, "Xiang Yang, I know you were attacked and killed by him suddenly. It''s hard to feel in my heart. However, it''s a matter of great importance. It needs a saint to judge. You''d better give him to me."


    "Ha ha, he attacked and killed me, and you have to give it to the sage for judgment. Do you mean that I cheated you?" Xiang Yang sneered at guangchengzi.


    "No, I know you won''t mess about this kind of thing, but the ancient fairyland is really too important. If you extinguish your heart of fire, it may cause dissatisfaction among the clans in the ancient fairyland, and it will be very troublesome at that time." Seeing Xiang Yang''s uncomfortable appearance, guangchengzi has no choice but to whisper to Xiang Yang.


    He knew that Xiang Yang was really hard to deal with. If he could, he certainly didn''t want to be so troublesome. However, there was no way. The ancient fairyland was really too important.


    If Xiang Yang unilaterally extinguished the heart of fire, the strong ones of fire god would go out to deal with Xiang Yang and avenge the sage of fire heart. However, Xiang Yang could not wait to die. Maybe he would kill directly into the ancient fairyland and extinguish the fire god. At that time, maybe the whole ancient immortal kingdom would be against Xiang Yang, causing great trouble.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Anyway, I''ve already destroyed an old water god. This is it. You see."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. He waved his hand and saw the shadow of the old woman. "This guy is really shameless. In order to let me spare her life, he even wanted to seduce me. What''s more, I was so disgusted that I broke her on the spot.""The first ancestor of the water god."


    Guangchengzi didn''t hear what was said behind Xiangyang. He looked at Xiangyang blankly and knew that the ancestor of the water god had been destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    There was a roar in his head, only to know that this time the problem was too serious.


    Xiang Yang looked at Guang Chengzi with a smile. "Not only that, but also three strongmen of holy land came to attack me. There was another one who was such a jerk. His cultivation was not so good that he even dared to learn others to use swords. As a result, I killed him with one sword."


    At the same time, he shows guangchengzi the appearance of the last of the three strong men who stealthily attack him and holds the magic sword of the highest level the day after tomorrow.


    "What... The first ancestor of the golden God?"


    "He, he was killed by you, too?"


    When guangchengzi saw Xiang Yang''s appearance again, he was already in a daze. This guy was the first ancestor of the golden God lineage in the five element clan of the ancient fairyland. His swordsmanship was extraordinary. Although he could not be compared with Yang wanjian, he was also extremely powerful and terrifying.


    However, such a super strong person was killed by Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, guangchengzi shivered all over. He knew that after Xiang Yang killed the super strong men in the ancient fairyland, there would be a big problem.


    The five element clan in the ancient fairyland can be said to be the strongest existence. The five element clan controls everything in the ancient fairyland and almost occupies two-thirds of the power of the ancient fairyland.


    Now, the three great ancestors of the five elements clan have been destroyed by Xiang Yang, so it is absolutely impossible for the five element clan to give up.


    "Finished..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    "It''s over..."


    guangchengzi looks at Xiang Yang blankly, and he thinks that he still belittles Xiang Yang. In any case, he can''t imagine that Xiang Yang could survive under the attack and killing of the first ancestors of the three five element clans in the ancient fairyland, and killed two of them, and captured the first ancestor of the strongest Fire God. Such strength has appropriately surpassed his own A master.


    He knew that at this time, it was not suitable to think about what kind of situation Xiangyang''s strength had reached. However, he was really shocked in his heart.


    "You..."


    guangchengzi just said a word, but found that Xiang Yang''s image directly disappeared. Obviously, Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to him and directly interrupted the contact with him.


    "This guy..."


    guangchengzi had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    At the moment, he has not thought whether he should find Xiang Yang to ask Huoxin, the first ancestor of the God of fire, because it is useless. The two great ancestors of the first pulse of the golden God and the first pulse of the water god have been extinguished by Xiang Yang. Is there still such an ancestor of the first pulse of the God of fire?


    Although the power of the fire god in the ancient fairyland can be said to be the strongest, but after the death of three ancestors of the five elements clan, this day has been pierced.


    "Big trouble."


    Guangchengzi took a breath, flashed and rushed into the residence of Dachang Laozhao Gongming.


    At the moment, the eldest Zhao Gongming is not practicing. He is drinking tea leisurely when guangchengzi suddenly comes in and frightens him. He can''t help but look at him, "old man, are you trying to scare me to death?"


    "It''s not that I want to scare you to death, but I''m scared to death by Xiang Yang."


    Guangchengzi sits on the opposite side of the eldest Zhao Gongming. He pours a cup of tea and drinks it fiercely. With a helpless look on his face, he doesn''t say a word, but laughs bitterly.


    "What''s the matter? It is even possible to make the master of Shengzong and guangchengzi, the teacher of the three emperors, to be so disgraced. "


    Zhao Gongming asked with a smile.


    "Although the sky hasn''t fallen, it''s almost the same."


    Guangchengzi had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "What happened?" When guangchengzi said this, the elder Zhao Gongming was really shocked. He knew that guangchengzi''s heart of Tao was better than his own. Such a figure would say that the sky had fallen down. I''m afraid it was really a big event.


    "Was it the divine world that killed it?"


    Lao Zhao asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s not true."


    Guangchengzi shook his head and sighed, "it''s Xiangyang. He just killed a Lord God, but in a blink of an eye, he was attacked by three strongmen of holy land."


    "He was destroyed?"


    The eldest Zhao Gongming took a breath. The whole man stood up and said with a look of horror, "this is the end of the world. Which bastards dare to attack Xiang Yang secretly? Isn''t this a death wish?"


    As a great elder of Shengzong and the eldest disciple of the jiejiao sage Tongtian Shengzun, Zhao Gongming knows very well that if something happens to Xiangyang, then this problem will really become a big problem.


    "No, how could I have known these things if he had been destroyed."


    Guangchengzi said with a wry smile, "the key to this matter is that Xiang Yang has not been exterminated, but has killed two of the three strongmen of the holy land, captured one of them, and then contacted me to ask the identity of the three."


    "Hoo..."


    after hearing this, the eldest Zhao Gongming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, as long as Xiang Yang is not destroyed, it will be fine. After all, many things, no matter how troublesome, can not stop that one sword. Even his master, the sage of interdiction, Tongtian Shengzun, has a set of sword to kill immortals, which is said to be invincible. Once one man was against the sage of four Datong level, but the invincible one is not the enemy of that one.


    "The three holy land masters who attacked and killed Xiang Yang were the three original ancestors of the five element clan of the ancient fairyland, namely, the golden God vein, the water god vein and the fire god vein. Among them, the two bastards of the golden God vein and the water god vein were killed by Xiang Yang on the spot, and only the fire heart of the fire god pulse was suppressed by Xiangyang town."


    Guangchengzi continued.


    "What..."


    after hearing this, the eldest Zhao Gongming couldn''t keep calm. He looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face, "how could this be possible?"


    "Isn''t it amazing?" Guangchengzi looked at Zhao Gongming with a bitter smile.


    "He has not become a saint, even though he has not entered the realm of Dara. Is it because he has found his own way, is he really strong enough to kill Yasheng?"


    Zhao Gongming''s face was unbelievable.


    However, no matter how he didn''t believe it, he was also very clear that guangchengzi could never make fun of such things.


    He took a few hard breaths. Then he looked at guangchengzi and said in a deep voice, "where is the heart of fire? Did you ask the boy to bring you the heart of fire"If only I had a way to get that boy to give me the heart of fire."


    With a bitter smile, guangchengzi said, "the boy''s temperament is absolutely impossible to surrender easily. I think he even wants to kill the three clans in the ancient fairyland. This is the most serious problem."


    "No


    The eldest Zhao Gongming stood up and said in a deep voice, "the ancient fairyland is of great importance. We must not let him destroy it. We must contact him and tell him the importance of the ancient fairyland. With his current strength, we can also know these things."


    "I told him."


    Guangchengzi sighed helplessly and said, "the boy''s strength is growing too fast. Moreover, he was attacked by the ancestors of the three clans in the ancient fairyland for no reason. Let alone that he couldn''t bear this breath. Even when I was young, I couldn''t bear it easily."


    "Well, don''t speak for him. This matter is very serious. Please report it to the saints. Otherwise, we can''t afford anything if something happens to the passageway."


    Big elder Zhao Gong understood, guangchengzi said with a glance.


    "Well... It''s a headache..."


    both the patriarch of Shengzong and guangchengzi have a headache to deal with this matter, but at the moment, Xiang Yang doesn''t feel how shocked he has brought to these two antiques.


    After finishing his contact with guangchengzi, Xiang Yang turned his eyes to the heart of fire and said with a sneer, "it turns out that he was the ancestor of the fire god vein in the ancient fairyland, and the water god and the gold God vein. What''s more, I don''t have any fault with you. You ancient fairyland has provoked me again and again. If you don''t take revenge, I won''t be called Xiang Yang."


    "But, boss, this ancient fairyland is very important. If you destroy all the strong people in the ancient fairyland, then you will have to suppress the passageway by yourself, isn''t it more troublesome?"


    Xiao Ling said in silence.


    Although Xiang Yang contacted Guang Chengzi before, he didn''t show up, but the little guy was watching.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Xiang Yang frowned and said in a low voice, "however, although the ancient fairyland is connected with a foreign land, I don''t believe that the so-called ancient gods will obey the orders of the chaotic saints of the universe to guard the passage. Can''t these so-called ancient gods and ancient immortals have been connected with foreign countries, or even controlled by foreign powerful ones?"


    "I don''t think so."


    After hearing this, Xiao Ling was shocked.


    "Ask this guy."


    Then, Xiao Ling is looking at the heart of fire.


    "It''s useless. It''s too hard to ask this guy what''s going on, unless I can control him. But my demons don''t know if they can control the strong one of the Yasheng."


    Xiang Yang frowned and said.


    "Boss..."


    just at this moment, a voice sounded in Xiang Yang''s ear, which was Lao Wan''s voice.


    Lao Wan came out of the Wuji immortal mansion. He frowned and looked at all this. He looked at Xiang Yang in shock and asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Your boss was almost broken."


    Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile and told Lao Wan about the attack of the three strongmen in the holy land. The latter, after hearing this, looked at Xiang Huo Xin and said in a deep voice, "the Wanjie bell can hold him down and make his mind disordered. At that time, the eldest brother will control the other party with demons, and there is 80% chance of success."


    "What if it doesn''t work?"


    Xiang Yang frowned.


    "I don''t know if I can''t succeed." While Lao Wan said this, he looked at Xiang Yang with a little guilty heart. Although he was well-informed, he didn''t know what to do next.


    Xiang Yang glared at Lao Wan and was fooled by this guy. He almost regarded this guy as an old man who knew everything.


    However, Lao Wan''s statement can not be used for reference. Although there are some risks, if we can really control a top Asian sage, it will be too straightforward, even if it is worth taking the greatest risk.


    "Is the upgrade complete?" Xiang Yang asked casually.


    "Chaos mother gold has been integrated, but the next upgrade is not a matter of a day, it needs to be taken slowly." Lao Wan replied.


    At the same time, the guy did not forget to flatter Xiang Yang, "thanks to the boss, I can see the hope of detachment. No matter whether the Wanjie bell can be detached or not, the Wanjie bell is the magic weapon of the boss for generations to come."


    "Even if it''s wanjiezun''s resurrection?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at Lao Wan.


    "Er, this..." Lao Wan hesitated. After all, Wanjie bell is the companion treasure of wanjiezun. Although wanjiezun has fallen, it is impossible to be reborn according to the truth. However, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Lao Wan did not dare to promise to come down. In case of wanjiezun''s rebirth, what should be done if he wants to take back the Wanjie bell?


    Although he is the spirit of the Wanjie bell, can he prevent Wanjie Zun from taking back the Wanjie bell?"Come on, I''ll take all that you said as farting."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes, but he didn''t care about it. It''s impossible for wanjiezun to be reborn, even if it''s true. If Lao Wan chooses to return to wanjiezun''s side, he will consider the situation at that time.


    "Boss, I, I..."


    Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang nervously, "the Wanjie bell is the companion treasure of wanjiezun. Although I am an instrument spirit, I can''t really control the Wanjie bell. If I play to regenerate AI Zun, I can''t change anything."


    "OK, OK, just a joke. Don''t be nervous."


    Xiang Yang patted Lao Wan on the shoulder. Then he looked at the heart of the fire and said with a sneer, "come, hold this guy down and let me plant the devil seeds for him to see if he can be controlled by the demons."


    "Yes."


    Lao Wan knew that his mouth was cheap, and he knew that he could not flatter casually. As a result, Xiang Yang was also very upset. However, he did not dare to speak now. He could only watch Xiangyang carefully, and then urged the Wanjie bell to appear and calm his heart.


    "Boss, it''s done."


    Lao Wan looks at Xiang Yang carefully. After being fixed by the Wanjie bell, Huoxin is in a state of confusion and obscurity.


    After Xiang Yang untied the bundle of immortal ropes and other seals, he saw that Huoxin suddenly opened his eyes, but his eyes were turbid. It was obvious that the whole person was almost in a state of absence after being held in mind by the Wanjie bell.


    "Good."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang showed a smile and began to gather demons.


    This time, in the face of a super strong man at the peak of Yasheng, although he still used the method of gathering Magic Seeds, Xiang Yang did not dare to be careless. Moreover, the number of demons he settled in this time was 18000.


    After one hundred and eight thousand kinds of demons gathered together, they were arranged in a certain number, and almost all the space around Xiangyang was filled.


    Xiang Yang carefully controlled the 18000 kinds of demons, all of which penetrated into Huoxin''s body. Suddenly, with the roar, his eyes were still blank.


    "Let him go, but be ready to suppress him again, and if he is not controlled, he will be destroyed." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    However, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling all control the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth creation tripod suspended on the top of the heart of fire. If this guy is not changed by the demons, then it is the end of his life.


    Xiang Yang looks at Huoxin nervously. This time, it will be the key to decide whether he can accept the strongmen of Holy Land in the future.


    The youngest on one side was also nervous. Although he only controlled the immortal devil battlefield, he also opened the seal power of the immortal devil battlefield to the limit to prevent the guy from escaping.


    In the public''s gaze, fire heart slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hum..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    "Hum..."


    when the heart of fire opened its eyes, it seemed as if an invisible flame flashed by. Even the chaotic road around Xiangyang was forced back.


    This is the unnatural awakening of the flame road contained in the other party''s body.


    It is precisely because of this moment that we can truly show the extent to which the heart of fire has realized the path of fire.


    Xiang Yang can''t help but be surprised. This guy''s understanding of the way of fire really reaches a very terrible level. Fortunately, before that, he resolutely let Xiaoling control the heaven and earth to suppress this guy. Otherwise, with this guy''s strength, if he really started, even Xiang Yang would not feel that he could easily kill the other party.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang was more nervous.


    He was afraid that the other side was not controlled by the devil. At that time, he could only devour and refine the other party, so as to strengthen the cultivation of the gods in his body.


    Although he has devoured two strongmen of Holy Land and one main God, Xiang Yang''s gods have grown so much that he feels that even if he devours each other, he will not suffer much.


    However, a living and wholeheartedly succumbing to one''s own sanctuary master must be more useful than a dead one.


    "See the master."


    Next, when Xiang Yang was nervous, he saw that Huoxin''s eyes were confused at first, and then he knelt down directly toward Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, "you call me master?"


    "Yes, master."


    Huoxin looks at Xiang Yang with a fanatical look in his eyes. This kind of expression is very familiar to Xiang Yang. It is the expression of those who are driven into the devil''s seed by himself.


    "It''s done."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, the 18000 demons were not in vain, and they actually got rid of each other.


    He looked at the heart of fire with an excited color on his face, "what''s your name, why do you want to kill me, and explain all this clearly."


    "Master, I am guilty."


    After being reminded by Xiang Yang, Huoxin remembers that he has no idea how to deal with his master. He suddenly changes his face and kneels down directly to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, that''s what you did when you didn''t give up the secret. I don''t care about it. Tell me quickly why you came to kill me at that time."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand very generously.


    "Thank you, master."


    Fire heart looked at Xiang Yang respectfully at the same time, was hastily respectful said, "master, the reason why we used to deal with the master, is to deal with the master, this matter involves many ancient gods in the ancient fairyland, and then, make the one behind you to put out the ancient god."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned after listening to it, "you''re not fighting me, but simply to take advantage of me?"


    He thought that there must be other reasons for the people in the ancient fairyland to deal with themselves, or because he had destroyed so many Tianjiao in the ancient fairyland, or because he was a descendant of the Xiang family and had the blood of the Xiang family. Now the Xiang family has been hidden. It is estimated that only one of the descendants of the Xiang family is walking in the outside world These guys are trying to deal with their own cable makers.


    As a result, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that the strong men of the ancient fairyland had a very simple purpose to deal with themselves. He actually wanted to kill people with a knife and lead his master to deal with the ancient gods of the ancient fairyland.


    "Don''t you all grow up under the leadership of the ancient gods? Why do you want to deal with the ancient gods? "


    Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    At the moment, because he said why he had to deal with Xiangyang''s fire heart, he was so ashamed that he threw himself on his stomach. After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, he did not dare to lift his head. He replied in a low voice, "the ancient Gods Enslaved a number of ancient immortals. Every year, members of the ancient fairyland sacrificed a certain amount of immortal blood food to the ancient gods. Many powerful people in the ancient fairyland, in order to be able to It has been planned for a long time to get rid of the ancient gods, but this time... "


    speaking of this, he did not dare to go on.


    Xiang Yang naturally understood that the reason why this guy didn''t dare to go on was that this time, the strong men in the ancient fairyland saw an opportunity to get rid of the ancient gods. They wanted to destroy themselves, and then put the blame on the ancient gods, so that their masters would kill all the ancient gods. At that time, the ancient fairyland would no longer be under the control of the ancient gods.


    "As the strongman of the ancient fairyland, you should be very aware of the other functions of the ancient fairyland."


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes."


    Huoxin responded, "the ancient fairyland was founded by the saints in order to suppress the foreign channels, and the ancient gods were also used to suppress the passageways. At the beginning, those ancient gods could still hold their original mind, but now, the ancient gods are even thinking of ways to open the channels."


    "There is such a thing."After hearing this, Xiang Yang was silent. Although he had long thought that the ancient gods in the ancient fairyland could not be any good things, but when he really understood that the ancient gods in the ancient fairyland wanted to open the channel, he could not help but feel worried.


    If the channel with foreign countries was opened, it would be a disaster.


    Moreover, no one is sure that the passage guarded by the ancient gods has been opened.


    "Well, anyway, I have told guangchengzi what I think. There is a tall man standing in the way of the sky falling down. It has nothing to do with me. I''m nervous."


    Then, Xiang Yang said to Huoxin with a soft smile, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to go back to the ancient fairyland and hide the death of those two guys in the past. Second, follow me. From now on, you will no longer be the strongman of the ancient fairyland."


    "I would like to be with the master."


    In fact, Xiang Yang also knows that for people who have been beaten into the devil''s seed like Huoxin, they will like to be with them.


    The reason why he gave the other party two choices was to try again to see if this guy was not influenced by the devil. Now it seems that the other party has been settled by the devil and has become his own person completely.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t really want to be surrounded by a mysterious strongman of holy land.


    After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "no, you still can''t follow me. Go back and go back to the ancient fairyland."


    "Master..."


    the fire heart looked at Xiang Yang. Although he was subdued by Xiang Yang when he was in a vague state of consciousness, he was the same as those who actively open their minds to accept the demons. In addition to the change of their loyalty to Xiangyang, everything else remained unchanged. He really didn''t understand why his master had just said that he should let himself choose Now it''s back to the ancient fairyland.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to the ancient fairyland to find you after I finish my affairs in the secular world."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Since the ancient fairyland wanted to deal with him, he believed that not only the five clans, but other forces were also brewing a plot against him. If he did not go to the ancient fairyland, how could he be worthy of himself?


    "Yes."


    Fire heart respectfully response, since Xiang Yang said let him go first, he naturally dare not refute.


    "Well, it''s OK. You can go back."


    After that, Xiang Yang waved his hand at will to let the fire heart leave. After the latter respectfully saluted, he turned and fell into the depths of chaos.


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Lao Wan and Xiao Ling, "do you think the devil species really works?"


    "It should be changed. It seems that he looks like a man who has been planted with demons. He should not be pretending." Lao Wan and Xiao Ling said at the same time.


    "Next, let''s see if anyone knows that I have the heaven and earth fortune tripod. If anyone knows, it must be from this guy''s mouth."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "if he wants to die, I don''t mind killing all the powerful people in ancient fairyland. Isn''t it a foreign channel? I''ll let the guard of order suppress it. "


    "Cough, boss, oppressor of foreign channel, at least need Yasheng''s strength." Xiao Ling whispered to remind him, "if the strength of yuyasheng, it should not be able to suppress the channel."


    "In this case, don''t you perfect the tower of physical cultivation so that the guard of order can directly break through to the holy land?"


    Xiang Yang stares at Xiao Ling with a displeased color.


    After hearing this, the latter was immediately dumbfounded, "boss, it is very difficult for people to cultivate themselves to reach the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. It is almost impossible to make a breakthrough."


    "You''re good at research. You can tell me later that it''s impossible." Xiang Yang glared at Xiao Ling.


    "OK."


    Xiaoling had no choice but to agree to come down. He thought that he should really find a way to study it. However, it is too difficult for the tower of physical cultivation to refine the physical strength of practitioners to the realm of Yasheng.


    Even if the essence of Xiaoling is the supreme treasure of heaven and earth, Caihua Ding, I dare not say that he has this ability.


    "Alas..."


    Xiao Ling sighed and felt that it was really a big trouble for herself.


    Lao Wan laughed secretly after seeing him. However, he just flattered the wrong person. Now he dare not show any difference.


    "Well, quench Hou Yi''s bow to me. I don''t want the other treasures. I''ll keep them for others."


    After that, Xiang Yang gave an order to Xiaoling. The three spirits entered Wuji immortal house with their own bodies. Xiang Yang took back everything and felt the growth of the 9999 gods in his body. He couldn''t help sighing and saying, "the golden belt of killing and setting fire to the ancients is sincere. If you go to the divine world and refine the so-called main gods Some of them, I guess, will be able to grow up to the realm of the nine realms of heaven. At that time, a single blow will be equivalent to 9999 masters of the nine realms of the heaven. I feel scared when I think about it. "At the moment, the strength of the gods in his body has surpassed the ordinary realm of Dara. Every deity is burning bright flame of God, and has very incredible strength.


    Moreover, the wisdom contained in these gods has also been enhanced. They are practicing all the time and will become the real masters of the holy land one day.


    Full of hope, Xiang Yang looked into the depths of chaos. Without finding the prying eyes of other powerful men, Xiang Yang directly turned away from chaos.


    The battle between the attack and the counter attack was officially ended.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    "Yes, Lord Vulcan."


    In the ancient fairyland, not long after Huoxin returned to the place where he practiced, he felt that a vast divine power broke out, and a violent flame power flowed. A tall and fearless flame God appeared, and the fire heart looked awe inspiring and quickly saluted.


    To Fang Zheng is the existence behind the heart of fire, the God of fire in the ancient fairyland.


    The reason why the fire god of ancient fairyland can become the most powerful force in the ancient fairyland is that the God of fire is too strong.


    The God of fire was originally a chaotic demon God of the way of fire. His cultivation was earth shaking and even comparable to a saint, but he could not break through to the realm of saints because he was limited by the body of chaotic gods and demons.


    However, Rao is not a saint''s realm, and its real strength is just a little weaker than that of the chaotic sage. Even those who are strong in the holy land, even the fire heart, which has reached the real peak, can not be the opponent of the other party when facing the God of fire.


    Moreover, the power of the fire god pulse in the ancient fairyland itself comes from the God of fire. The God of fire naturally suppresses the heart of fire on the blood.


    "Have you left the fairyland?"


    The fire god''s body is very large. When he speaks, he is also roaring. His eyes look at the heart of fire, which makes the heart of fire feel as if there are two flames to light itself.


    He knew it was Vulcan who doubted what he was going out to do.


    Just as the masters of the ancient fairyland wanted to get rid of these ancient gods, these ancient gods did not trust the strong ones in the ancient fairyland. Naturally, they knew that the strongmen of the ancient fairyland wanted to get rid of them. Therefore, when they knew that the fire heart came from the outside world, they would come to the door to make a crime.


    "Yes."


    Fire heart did not hide, he returned from the outside world to the ancient fairyland, is not a secret, also can not hide each other.


    "For what?"


    The God of fire asked lightly.


    Its tone is full of the feeling of being superior, just like scolding the servants at will, which makes the heart of fire angry. In his heart, there is only one person in the world who can speak to him in this tone, that is, his master.


    However, he also knows that Huoshen''s strength is too strong to fight against. Even if he is not happy in his heart, he can only respond, "find Xiang Yang."


    "Well?"


    "Who is the descendant of the legendary one?"


    "You want to die, asshole? Do you know how there is a descendant of that one? If you ask for his successor''s trouble, that one sword will be enough to destroy the whole ancient fairyland. Do you think you can escape under that one''s sword when you reach the peak of Yasheng? You just want to die... "


    then, the God of fire suddenly roared.


    When Huoxin saw it, she was laughing in her heart. At the beginning, they dragged Xiang Yang into the water because the fire god and other ancient gods were too afraid of that one.


    According to legend, a group of ancient gods in the ancient fairyland were incomparably powerful at that time. Even if other chaotic saints could kill these chaotic demons, but they could not completely surrender them, or the one who directly cut them out with a sword, let them see what real strength is, so that these chaotic demons no longer dare to have any resistance, obediently submit and agree to the town Keep the ancient fairyland.


    It is because these masters in the ancient fairyland know these things that they set their target on Xiang Yang.


    Although the action to deal with the ancient god failed, Huoxin was not afraid because there were only three conspirators in total. Now, the other two were completely destroyed by Xiang Yang, and he became Xiang Yang''s man. Naturally, he did not worry about any problems.


    "Who dares to provoke the descendant of that one in the future, don''t blame the original God for being merciless."


    Finally, the God of fire in the roar, is a vicious threat to the heart of fire, and then turned away.


    Even if it is the God of fire, although it is born to suppress the fire heart, but it is also very clear that now a number of Holy Land masters in the ancient fairyland have grown up completely. Even if they are the ancient gods, it is not easy to deal with these strongmen in the holy land.


    "On the day of my master''s coming, I will wait for the ancient gods to be destroyed." After the fire god left, the fire heart is a light smile, he did not say much, he began to fall into practice.


    He is already a member of Xiangyang. Since Xiang Yang has said that he will come to ancient fairyland to find him, he just needs to wait for Xiang Yang to come.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is walking with his hands on his back. Every step he takes, he can cross more than a few star regions. In the blink of an eye, he has come to the blood world.


    With so many years passed, willangti became the blood emperor of the blood clan, and let the blood clan completely integrate into the Xiuzhen world. Now the blood world has been prosperous. The cultivators and the blood clan live in peace. Walking on the street, you can see the cultivators and blood clan members talking peacefully at any time.


    Even, Xiang Yang saw that there were many practitioners and blood race men and women holding hands, very loving.Obviously, the members of the blood clan are all handsome and beautiful women, and they are exotic. Many practitioners like the handsome men and women of the blood clan. In this way, in the practice world, there are many right practitioners and blood family members together.


    As Xiang Yang walked, he felt that he was really bored by himself. He wanted to find sun Qingya, Monica, xiner and the palace master to come out. He found that they were practicing in seclusion and had completely ignored himself.


    He had no choice but to walk on the road with his hands on his back.


    "Handsome boy, is it the first time to come to the blood world?"


    At this time, a hot blood beauty came to Xiang Yang with a smile on her face. Her eyes were bright and she was able to charm a large number of people. Her hair was blonde and her skin was better than snow. In terms of appearance, she was not inferior to Alice.


    Although she had just met Alice in Qingxue cosmos group not long ago, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel a jump in her heart and coughed softly, "it''s been a long time since I came to the blood world."


    "The blood world has developed very fast in recent years. You haven''t come for a long time. You must have forgotten how to go. Let me take you with you."


    The beauty is very open, and at the same time, she directly pulls up Xiang Yang''s hand.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, on the surface is with a wisp of simple and honest color, "this, no, not good."


    He looked like he was holding hands with a girl for the first time. Even a little sweat came from the palms of his hands, which made the blood beauty more happy after seeing him. He took Xiang Yang''s hand and walked forward, "it''s OK. I''ll take you to my home."


    "Ah..."


    although it has been known for a long time that Western beauties are relatively open-minded, Xiang Yang was still a little surprised when she heard that the blood beauty was going to take herself directly to her home. Is this really in love with herself or how should she treat herself?


    "What am I going to do at your house?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "I like you. Do you like me?"


    The blood beauty asked.


    "I don''t know you, how can I like you?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He took his hand back and felt that he had better not play with the sister of the prince''s realm.


    Blood race people are very bold, dare to love and hate people, in case the other side is playing really, really like their own words, it is not good.


    "Oh, don''t go away. I like you. I must get you. I want you to be my man."


    Xiang Yang continued to walk leisurely toward the front, and the blonde yelled from behind.


    "I don''t know you, I don''t like you, and I don''t want to be your man."


    Xiang Yang laughs and waves, and still walks forward. The blood prince and beauty in the rear wants to catch up, but she finds that she can''t catch up with her. She can only stop and exclaim, "this man is a super master in the cultivation world. He just walks slowly, but I can''t catch up with him. Who is he?"


    "No, how do I think he looks a little familiar?"


    Then, the beauty remembered something. She ordered the wrist watch on her wrist. A hologram appeared in front of her. A young man holding a magic sword appeared majestically. It was Xiang Yang.


    "My God, it''s really him, my idol, my sword God, I, I, I, I saw him, and almost took him home. Woo, no, no, I missed him again, no, I''ll catch up with him, I can''t miss him."


    When she saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, she cried and laughed. Then, she was crazy to catch up with her. However, Xiang Yang had already disappeared. Let alone being a prince, she could not catch up with Xiang Yang even if the blood emperor came.


    Xiang Yang walked on the road of blood world. After asking the warm beauty, he continued to walk slowly. He even bought some snacks on the street, eating and walking.


    "Handsome man..."


    however, after a short time, Xiang Yang even doubted whether he had entered some special area. Unexpectedly, there were beauties around him who wanted to chat up with him. Finally, he had no choice but to stop wandering in the blood world and disappear directly in the same place.


    On the blood emperor peak, the core of the blood world, will langti is having a meeting with a group of elders. In fact, it is not a big thing. It is just to ask about the basic situation of the blood world. This is a regular meeting that must be held every three months.


    Ever since willangti came to power, he and the Presbyterian have set various rules in the blood world, making the blood world a place of strict rules. At the same time, since the blood world has been completely liberalized and integrated with the Xiuzhen world, few big things have happened.


    During these years, willangti and a group of elders were also struggling to practice.


    Willangti is to hope that one day he can break through the kingdom of the blood emperor and fly to the fairyland to find his boss.


    "There is a news that something happened to the Heifeng star region of the Xiuzhen world. There were countless practitioners who were controlled by the Heifeng village in the Heifeng star region to excavate. Suddenly, a mysterious strong man came down a few days ago and saved all the people. It is said that the mysterious strong man was the first Guardian God and the first sword God of the Xiuzhen worldAt this time, there was a report of a new elder.


    "What?"


    Willangti and a group of elders all changed their faces. They were the elders who were accepted by Xiang Yang. At the moment, the cultivation of these elders has reached the level of blood emperor.


    However, these are not important, the important thing is that they heard the news of Xiang Yang.


    "Who is the first sword God in Xiuzhen


    Willanty trembled and looked at the newly promoted elder with an incredible look.


    "Lord Huixue, it was more than ten years ago that he killed the eight winged angel with one sword and led the Xiuzhen world to destroy Xiang Yang, the supreme sword God in the angel world."


    The newly promoted elder didn''t know why his family''s old meeting of blood emperor was so excited, but he didn''t dare not answer. Instead, he quickly and carefully answered.


    "It''s him. He''s really back, boss..."


    after hearing that, willanty''s face was full of excitement. He whispered, "boss, where are you? I''m going to find you."


    "Willanty, long time no see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    "Willanty, long time no see."


    Just then, a voice with a smile came over. In the hall of the meeting, a figure appeared quietly. It was Xiang Yang.


    "Who are you? How dare you appear in the holy land of blood clan? Where is the guard


    Those newly promoted elders who didn''t know Xiang Yang all looked at him nervously, and one by one even prepared to fight against Xiang Yang.


    This is the holy land of the blood clan. It is the place where the blood world meets. There are heavy guards in the three layers inside and outside. However, Xiang Yang appears here silently. It is really shocking for them.


    "Stop it."


    Seeing that these elders who didn''t know Xiang Yang dared to fight Xiang Yang, the faces of willangti and other elders changed greatly. In particular, when willangti roared, he appeared directly in front of Xiang Yang, trembling and kneeling directly to Xiang Yang.


    "Boss... Wuwu, you finally come to me. Boss... I miss you so much."


    "Woo..."


    "master."


    The other most primitive elders of the Presbyterian society all knelt down to Xiang Yang, throwing themselves to the ground one by one, with a look of great respect on their faces.


    "What''s this... What''s going on?"


    "The blood emperor and the elders..."


    "..."


    the other elders and guards on the scene were all stunned after seeing this scene. You should know that these several elders and guards are the most original members of the Presbyterian Council, and they hold the strongest power in the whole blood kingdom.


    However, they should all respectfully kneel down in front of a man with the image of an oriental monk so excitedly and shout out their master in their mouth. It is really incredible.


    Xiang Yang looked at willangti and the elders with a smile, "get up, don''t kneel down all day, we don''t like this kind of thing."


    At the same time, he did not see any movement, willanty and a group of elders were all held up by an invisible force.


    "Yes, your accomplishments have reached the realm of the blood emperor. It seems that your progress over the years has been good. There is no waste of cultivation."


    Xiang Yang looked at the other elders and found that those who had been planted by themselves had broken through the realm of blood emperor one by one. He knew in his heart that it must be the reason of willangti, the blood emperor.


    If you look at willangti, Xiang Yang is shocked to find that although the boy has been practicing devouring magic skills for many years, it seems that he is still in the realm of blood emperor, but his real strength has reached the level of daruo.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You''re very strong."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help patting will Lanti on the shoulder. This guy''s talent was very good. Later, he practiced the devouring magic skill and made great progress. In only ten years, he had already reached such a level by himself, far surpassing the arrogance of all walks of life.


    "Boss."


    Willangti looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face. Usually as the blood emperor, he was a very calm figure. However, when facing Xiang Yang, he was like a child with excited tears on his face.


    "What are you crying about? I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You are so excited that others think there is something between us."


    Xiang Yang was filled with emotion. On the surface, he was laughing and patting willangti on the shoulder.


    Then, he found that all the blood people around him were looking at him. He frowned slightly and said with a smile, "OK, you have a meeting first. I''ll come to you after the meeting."


    "Boss, in fact, this meeting is nothing. It can be broken up now."


    Said willanty hastily.


    At the same time, he said to all the people in the meeting, "please step down."


    "Yes."


    There were hundreds of people present at the meeting, and dozens of them were the blood emperor. It can be seen that the blood clan at this moment is very prosperous. At the moment, they are very respectful when facing the emperor of the blood clan, willangti, and they all leave one by one.


    Of course, at the beginning those who were taken over by Xiang Yang stayed.


    "You have nothing to do. You can do whatever you want. I''m just looking for willanty."


    Xiang Yang did not talk to other people, but left with willangti.


    Among the blood clan, the only one who could make Xiang Yang care about was willangti. Although at that time, willangti was conquered by Xiang Yang with a conspiracy, and he was driven into the demons. However, in Xiang Yang''s heart, he had already regarded willangti as his brother.


    Soon after, he and willanty went to a very high-end restaurant in the blood world. They sat on the side of a hundred story window full of delicious food.


    "How do you feel to be the king of the blood clan over the years?" Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at willangti as he ate.After listening to the latter, his face showed a wisp of helpless color, "boss, in fact, it''s not fun to be the emperor of blood clan at all, I just want to follow you."


    "Your cultivation is too weak."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "although you are comparable to the strength of Da Luo, it is just the strength of ordinary Da Luo''s one or two days. For me now, you can''t keep up with my pace."


    "Ah..."


    willanty looked at Xiang Yang with a look of loss on his face, "yes, but I have tried very hard."


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang also knew that if willangti would let go and devour it with all his strength, he would have reached the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian.


    However, at that time, he strictly required that willangti could not devour too many people with his magic power. Over the years, willangti was not possessed by the devil, which was the most gratifying place for Xiang Yang.


    "It doesn''t matter. This time I come to you, I''m here to take you away and help you to promote your cultivation to the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Dalao."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Ah..."


    "really?"


    After hearing this, will Lang ti''s face was surprised. For him, Xiang Yang''s change was so amazing that he suddenly rose from the lowest valley to the highest.


    He couldn''t help standing up and looking at Xiang Yang excitedly, as if he were afraid that Xiang Yang would go back on his regret after sitting down.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Xiang Yang smiles helplessly. How he wants to follow himself.


    However, seeing the old brother so excited, Xiang Yang also felt very pleased.


    "Ah ha ha, that''s great. I dream that I can continue to follow the elder brother. For this reason, I practice hard every day, but I dare not devour the living beings with the devouring magic skill. I''m afraid that my cultivation can''t keep up with the old meeting and be disliked by the boss. I didn''t expect that the boss would really take me away."


    Willangti looked at Xiang Yang excitedly and said with a laugh.


    "I''ll give you three days to deal with the internal affairs of the blood clan, pass down the position of your blood emperor, and then we can leave."


    Xiang Yang said to willangti.


    "Yes."


    Willanty left excitedly.


    While Xiang Yang continued to sit by the window drinking wine, eating delicious food, looking at the scenery out of the window, he couldn''t help sighing, "in fact, both immortals and ordinary people are the same. It would be great if I could take my wives around every day, eat, drink and visit the scenery."


    This is his dream all the time. Unfortunately, the dream is a dream after all. It is not so easy to realize. Even Xiang Yang can not realize his dream in a short time.


    As long as it doesn''t make a sound, it''s a mole ant after all. It can only struggle in this world.


    Although it seems very easy for Xiang Yang to walk all the way, he doesn''t know the hardships. He knows that he can be regarded as a bigger mole ant in the world of heaven and earth. Only when he has not become a saint or even transcends the realm of sanctity can he be truly free and at ease.


    "Eh..."


    all of a sudden, Xiang Yang, who was drinking wine, just felt a familiar breath flash away. He couldn''t help showing surprise, "Yang wanjian and Xiaobai."


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiang Yang''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, he appeared on a mountain peak in the blood realm. He saw that the mountain was a million Zhang high, and there were waterfalls falling from the sky, just like a river in the sky. On the mountain top, there were flowers everywhere, fragrance everywhere, and beautiful scenery.


    Of course, no matter how good the shock was, Xiang Yang could not be shocked. What really excited Xiang Yang was that in front of him, two people were squatting together, roasting a dragon around the fire.


    Aren''t these two people Yang wanjian and Bai Yu?


    "Boss!"


    At the moment of Xiang Yang''s appearance, Bai Yu''s face was filled with incomparable excitement. He rushed directly to Xiang Yang and hugged him heavily.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiaobai, long time no see."


    Xiang Yang also laughs and hugs Bai Yu. The two brothers haven''t met each other for more than ten years. Xiang Yang originally thought that Yang wanjian and Bai Yu would go to various Jedi to practice. Unexpectedly, they were still in the lower bound, and they went to the blood world and squatted here for barbecue.


    Of course, Yang wanjian, as a strongman in the holy land, can''t just barbecue ordinary game. He even hunted a dragon to barbecue here.


    "Boss, why are you here?" After the two separated, Bai Yu''s face was still excited and asked with a smile.


    "I came to visit an old friend. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Yang wanjian, who was still crouching on the edge of the fire and flipping the dragon. He sighed, "Lao Yang, long time no see. As a swordsman, you even squat here to barbecue. Do you think it''s appropriate?""Stinky boy, what do you know? In life, only Kendo and food can''t live up to it. If you don''t try to make more delicious food, do you think you can live up to your life and your stomach?" Yang wanjian looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    He was not surprised at the appearance of Xiang Yang.


    However, when Yang wanjian looked at Xiang Yang carefully, the corner of his mouth was crooked, and the whole person couldn''t help showing a shocking expression, "your boy''s cultivation..."


    "Oh, I know that my cultivation is growing too slowly, which makes the sword master laugh." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Fart, you are special. Your accomplishments have reached a level that I can''t see through. Your strength has absolutely reached the level that can be compared with the strongmen in the holy land. Do you mean to say it too slowly?" Yang wanjian couldn''t help scolding.


    "It''s really slow."


    Xiang Yang nodded.


    "Well, I know what you''re doing here today. It''s just a show off." Yang wanjian snorted coldly. He had practiced for millions of years before he reached his present level of cultivation. However, Xiang Yang, who has only practiced for several decades, has been unable to see through. He even says that his practice speed is too slow. So, what is he? Isn''t this the irony of red fruit?


    Xiang Yang laughed and took Bai Yu to find a stone to sit down. While turning over the dragon meat, he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet you in the blood world. I thought you had gone to the Jedi of the universe to practice."


    "There is a good place in the world of blood. It''s related to the sea of blood. We''re going to have a play when we''re full. How about, boy, do you want to go and play together?"


    Yang wanjian said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Related to the sea of blood?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. The sea of blood was in the demon Kingdom, which was the territory of the ancestor of the blood devil. How could the blood world be related to the sea of blood.


    "Of course, this secret was discovered by your good brother. Tut Tut, your good brother, my disciple is no weaker than you. After I accepted the apprentice, he took me everywhere to wander around. I almost thought he was my master."


    When Yang wanjian said this, his face showed a melancholy color.


    "Er... And such things?" Xiang Yang was shocked. Although Xiaobai was extraordinary, he could not be so powerful as to be able to travel around with Yang wanjian?


    "When I was wandering in the Xiuzhen world these years, I was more curious about the Jedi of all sides. I wrote down many places, but I didn''t dare to travel alone because of my lack of strength."


    Bai Yu said with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "Yes, you are my brother." Xiang Yang slapped Bai Yu on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Of course, if I don''t work hard, I''ll lose the face of the boss."


    In front of Xiang Yang, Bai Yu naturally has nothing to be restrained about. He says with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and the three sat down. After the Jiaolong meat was roasted, Xiang Yang took out the oldest monkey wine. They ate and drank and chatted.


    Although Yang wanjian is a super master at the peak of holy land, he has no airs when facing Xiang Yang and Bai Yu. Even though he is Bai Yu''s master, he is just like a friend, which makes them get along very happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    "By the way, are the Jedi in the blood? What is the situation? "


    As they eat and drink, Xiang Yang looks at Bai Yu with curiosity on his face.


    Although Bai Yu''s cultivation has reached the realm of celestial beings, it is not difficult for Xiang Yang to estimate that it was Yang wanjian''s apprenticeship that he tried to improve Bai Yu''s cultivation.


    However, the fairyland cannot dominate in the lower world, let alone in the fairyland.


    However, Bai Yu is accompanied by Yang wanjian, the sage of the sword. I''m afraid that among all the heaven and earth, the only one who can really hurt him is the chaotic sage.


    And chaos sage can not be idle to harm white feather.


    In this regard, Xiang Yang felt very relieved about Bai Yu''s safety.


    If Bai Yu didn''t practice the most pure Kendo, Xiang Yang could let him practice in the tower of body cultivation. However, when he saw Bai Yu again, he found that Bai Yu''s innate sword body had reached a very strong level. If he was allowed to practice in the tower of body cultivation, it might not be a good thing. He gave up letting him practice in the tower of body cultivation I have an idea.


    What Bai Yu needs is his own practice step by step. Although it seems that the speed of practicing is not fast now, Xiang Yang believes that before long, Bai Yu will definitely be able to grow up at the fastest speed. Maybe he can surpass Yang wanjian and become a saint by sword technique.


    "In fact, in the most remote place of the blood Kingdom, I once doubted the source of the blood world, and thought that the blood gas contained in the blood world should come from. For this reason, I went to the blood emperor peak to find willangti. That guy was really right for me. After I watched all the above and down of the blood emperor peak, I found that the whole blood kingdom had its origin The change of the will of heaven and earth is not the cause of the blood emperor peak. Therefore, after many times of searching, we found that there is a sea of blood in the most remote Jedi of the blood world, which is connected with the blood sea of the demon world. "


    While Bai Yu was eating and drinking, he handed a jade slip to Xiang Yang. "This jade slip is some news I found after searching in many ways."


    After studying the contents of the jade slips carefully, Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. "Do you mean that the blood world is connected to the blood demon''s ancestral nest?"


    "It''s not possible, but it''s certain. It''s the old blood devil''s back garden."


    Yang wanjian took a sip of monkey wine with a happy smile on his face, "ha ha, the old bastard of the blood devil, I''m afraid he would never have thought that the sea of blood was connected to this place in any case? But he put all the treasures in the sea of blood. This time we are going to visit the sea of blood and collect all the treasures of the blood devil bastard. "


    "Damn it..."


    Rao is bold. After listening to Yang wanjian''s words, he can''t help but stare at his eyes and show an incredible color.


    This is the sea of blood, where the blood demon ancestor''s nest is. In the sea of blood, the blood demon ancestor is almost invincible. Even if the chaotic sage wants to destroy the blood demon ancestor, he can only steam the blood sea first. Otherwise, he can''t do anything to the blood demon ancestor.


    In the sea of blood, the ancestor of the blood demon definitely arranged a lot of arrays. Who dares to say that he can easily enter it?


    Yang wanjian even wants to take white feather into it and rob all the treasures of the blood demon ancestor. This is no longer a tiger''s mouth snatching food. It''s just a way to die without life.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at Yang wanjian and Bai Yu with a serious look on his face.


    This is not a joke. If Yang wanjian goes deep into the sea of blood by himself, he will be found by the blood devil ancestor, and there will be a certain chance of survival. However, Yang wanjian will rush into the sea of blood with a white feather with only the strength of celestial beings. It is absolutely dangerous to rush into the sea of blood.


    "Wealth in danger of seeking ah."


    Yang wanjian smacked his lips and said, "boy, as a disciple of that one, your fortune is incomparable. Even the road is inclined to you. However, other people are not the same. Cultivation is a struggle for life. If you want to grow up, you must fight for it. You should take your own life to gamble. Otherwise, you may never grow up if you lag behind others."


    "You can''t go to death." Xiang Yang sighed helplessly.


    "No, no, it''s not a search for death. Recently, those old guys at the top of the Yasheng peak in the immortal and devil worlds all follow the chaos. The sage doesn''t know what they are doing. However, I know that the blood devil''s original master has been called to the past. In the sea of blood, it''s just his own body, not to be afraid." Yang wanjian said with a smile.


    "You really dare to enter the sea of blood. If the blood demon ancestor has other followers, don''t drag my brother down." Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at Yang wanjian.


    All of a sudden, he regretted introducing Bai Yu to Yang wanjian as his disciple. Although he was a strong Asian sage, he didn''t want to die. Bai Yu didn''t have his powerful capital to fight against the blood demon like him.


    "What do you mean I''ll drag your brother down?"Yang wanjian was stunned. He felt that he was despised by Xiang Yang. He was a swordsman, but his disciple was just a celestial being. He even said that he would drag down an antenna. This is a joke.


    "Don''t be unconvinced."


    Xiang Yang gave him a white look, and then, with a wave of his hand, a ray of gray breath diffused out and sealed the surrounding area, making it impossible for the heaven to explore the surrounding situation. Only then did he take out a magic sword from the Wuji immortal mansion, which was the most precious sword of the day after tomorrow, which was snatched from the strong man on the top of the Asian holy peak of the golden God vein not long ago.


    "Xiaobai, hurry up. Let Lao Yang refine this sword for you."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang grabs Bai Yu''s hand directly and extrudes 9981 drops of blood essence from Bai Yu''s body into the divine sword, and then throws the sword to Bai Yu.


    "This, this is..."


    Bai Yu didn''t know that this sword was the most precious sword of the day after tomorrow. After he took it, he held it in his hand and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, this sword is good. It''s much better than the one I use now."


    The sword he is using now is only an immortal tool, and it is only a medium-sized immortal tool. It was given to him by Xiang Yang when he last met.


    However, according to Bai Yu''s current cultivation, it is just right to use the medium grade immortal utensils.


    Bai Yu doesn''t just think that this sword must be very powerful. In any case, he would never think that this sword is the existence that Yang wanjian envies.


    "Where do you come from, you boy


    Yang wanjian looks at Xiang Yang stupidly. He is really frightened by Xiang Yang.


    What''s more, he had lived for tens of thousands of years before he could warm himself up with a magic sword of the highest treasure level the day after tomorrow. However, Xiang Yang threw a magic sword of the highest treasure level to Bai Yu. Seeing that Xiang Yang was so casual as to throw rubbish, Yang wanjian felt that all this was unbelievable.


    Who can easily give others the treasure of the day after tomorrow?


    That is to say, when Daozu combined Taoism, he gave all the treasures he had collected all his life to the disciples of Daozu at Fenbao cliff. Besides, Yang wanjian had never heard of anyone who gave it to a friend or brother the day after tomorrow.


    And Xiang Yang gave Bai Yu a magic sword of the highest level the day after tomorrow. It''s just incredible.


    "Oh, not long ago, a guy gave it to me. Originally, I wanted to give it to me, but he just wanted to give it to me, so I took it." As Xiang Yang said it casually, he took out a top treasure level armor suit, dropped Bai Yu''s blood essence into it in the same way, and then threw it to Bai Yu.


    "This armor can be changeable and can be used for defense. After wearing it, it''s impossible for ordinary Yasheng to kill you at one time."


    Xiang Yang murmured. He thought it was not enough. After thinking about it, he took out a chopping immortal gourd. It was the best immortal level chopping gourd. This was refined by Xiaoling recently. It contains energy. Even if you don''t input mana, you can use the left and right chopping knife ten times. Although you can''t kill Yasheng, you must be dealing with Da Luo master tolerable.


    Xiang Yang drew the gourd and gave it to Bai Yu. Then he nodded with satisfaction, "well, this should be OK. By the way, what else do you want?"


    At the same time, he asked Bai Yu, who was holding these treasures with a silly smile.


    Bai Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t need it, but if you have any baby, you can get some for your sister-in-law."


    "Er..."


    after Bai Yu''s words were finished, Yang wanjian''s face changed. Xiang Yang gave Bai Yu so many treasures because he was Xiang Yang''s brother, and Xiang Yang was willing to give him. However, Bai Yu was not satisfied to let Xiang Yang send his baby to his Taoist partners, which was a bit greedy.


    After all, this is the treasure and treasure of the day after tomorrow, and it is also a complete set of defense armor of the treasure level. Even Yang wanjian, a master, can''t give such a treasure to his disciples.


    Bai Yu has got so much. He should seize the opportunity to refine. Otherwise, he wants more. When he gets angry with Xiang Yang, he will take back the magic weapon. Isn''t there nothing left?


    Thinking of this, Yang wanjian is ready to educate his disciples.


    "Apprentice..."


    "you mean Yiyi? By the way, why didn''t you see Yi Yi, her person? "


    When Yang wanjian was ready to scold his disciples, he saw that Xiang Yang did not have any anger, but asked casually. Then he took out a magic sword of the highest treasure level, and then a complete set of lady''s most precious armor. In addition, there was a small umbrella "depend on me..."


    Yang wanjian had nothing to say. He felt that his worry was unnecessary Maybe the most precious things in his heart are just ordinary things in Xiang Yang''s eyes. Moreover, maybe there are too many treasures in Xiang Yang''s body, and he doesn''t care about them at all.


    At this moment, Yang wanjian looks at Xiang Yang with his eyes shining. He even has the impulse to knock Xiang Yang unconscious and rob him of all his treasures.What a local tyrant.


    You can take out a sword of the highest treasure level and give it to Bai Yu. There is also a whole set of armor of the highest treasure level. Maybe you got it by luck. However, you even sent a pile of magic weapons directly, and Daolu with white feather also has a whole set of magic weapons. This is simply not normal.


    Bai Yu didn''t think so much. In his opinion, from small to large, no matter what, many things were given to him by the boss. They were brothers who depended on life and death. The eldest brother gave his baby to himself, no matter how good it was, it was normal.


    He''s comfortable with it.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Bai Yu said with a smile, "Yi Yi is in the Xiuzhen world. She is practicing recently. I think that after this exploration, I will go back to find Yiyi, and then I can take Yiyi with me."


    "It seems that you don''t even have Xianfu."


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Yang searched the Wuji fairy house for a while. He found that among the magic weapons that the old woman who had destroyed the water god not long ago had got one of the most precious level. He took it out directly to Bai Yu, "this immortal house is for you, and you can stay with Yiyi at any time. If you are in danger, let her enter the immortal mansion. ¡±


    "OK, thank you, boss."


    Bai Yu takes it over with a smile, while Yang wanjian''s breath is a little bit short.


    Yang wanjian looks at Xiang Yang and Bai Yu with a dull look. At this moment, he even has an idea of why he is not Xiang Yang''s younger brother.


    If he became Xiang Yang''s younger brother and had such treatment, Lao Yang felt that he could not condescend to call Xiang Yang the boss www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    On the hill, Xiang Yang and Yang wanjian were drinking wine and eating roast Jiaolong meat. Xiang Yang enjoyed the delicious food, but Lao Yang thought it was very bad.


    Bai Yu has already entered the Wuji immortal house of Xiangyang to refine the magic weapons. The time of Wuji fairy house has reached a very large extent. In addition, Xiang Yang has ordered Xiaoling to help Bai Yu refine those magic weapons. It should not take him long to come out.


    However, for these, Yang wanjian did not care, eating barbecue while drinking monkey wine, eyes quietly looking at Xiang Yang.


    I think that I have been lonely from ancient times to now, so that thousands of years have passed and I am still just the peak of the holy land.


    He used to think that all this was due to the change of heaven and earth, because he did not get the throne. If he got the throne, he could become a real chaos sword master.


    But now he suddenly realized that all this was because he had a bad life. He didn''t have a Xiang Yang as his elder brother.


    Take a look at his precious disciple Bai Yu. From childhood to adulthood, there was a eldest who took care of him. After he set foot on the road of cultivation, he had all kinds of treasures. Even his master was arranged by Xiang Yang. Then, he even gave away the most precious treasures the day after tomorrow.


    You know, Bai Yu is just a celestial being. At this time, he will give Bai Yu the most precious treasure the day after tomorrow. Isn''t he going to send chaos treasure in the future?


    Although Lao Yang also knew that chaos treasure was almost impossible, under such calculation, he felt a little aggrieved. He was a great swordsman from small to big. No, from ancient times to now, he has been working hard to cultivate himself to the present level. However, how could he not feel happy? How could there be no Xiang Yang How about a boss like this.


    "Alas..."


    Lao Yang sighed and felt that his life was really inferior to his disciples.


    "Lao Yang, what are you sighing about?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at Yang wanjian, ate Jiaolong meat, and said, "how dare you secretly hunt and kill a dragon in the jiuchongtian realm of Dalao, and roast all the meat of each other. You want to make the ancestors of Jiaolong fight with you."


    "That old man, you can''t beat me again."


    Yang wanjian said, "if he dares to come, I don''t mind tasting the Jiaolong meat in the holy land. I can just give my disciples a tonic."


    "You''re really a cow..."


    Xiang Yang is speechless. Yang wanjian is really arrogant and says that if the other party dares to come, he will dare to destroy the ancestor of the holy land of Jiaolong.


    "However, the Dragon itself is a vicious dragon with many evils. I act on behalf of heaven. Even if the old man knows, he dare not say anything."


    As Yang wanjian said this, he looked at Xiang Yang and said, "Xiang Yang, your cultivation has grown too fast. Moreover, have you become a strongman in the holy land? Why can''t even I see through your accomplishments? "


    "I''m not a holy land yet. I''m just a real immortal."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Yang wanjian looked at Xiang Yang stupidly. Then, he said angrily, "you think I''m a bully, don''t you? It''s really a fairyland. You can cheat ghosts. "


    Xiang Yang looked at Yang wanjian with a smile, "do you think I need to cheat you? I really haven''t entered the realm of Dara. However, my path of practice has become my own way, which is different from that of fairyland. It can''t be said to be a true immortal. "


    "Are you out of your way?"


    After hearing this, Yang wanjian''s eyes congealed. He looked at Xiang Yang with a serious look on his face.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded. He didn''t hide Yang wanjian. Although he and Yang wanjian only met for the second time, he could see that Yang wanjian was a good person, so he dared to give the baby to Bai Yu in front of Yang wanjian, because he didn''t worry that Yang wanjian would rob his disciples'' baby.


    "Sure enough..."


    Yang wanjian sighed. He was so shocked that he didn''t even want to speak. Instead, he took a sip of wine and drank it.


    Xiang Yang found that he seemed to have hit Lao Yang. He laughed. Instead of talking about his accomplishments, he said to Yang wanjian, "Lao Yang, what do you think of Xiaobai''s talent?"


    "Inborn sword body, born sword cultivation." A mention of white feather, Yang wanjian suddenly came to the spirit, he gratefully looked at Xiang Yang and said, "I also want to thank you, if not for you, I would not have received such a suitable disciple."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can teach him. Xiaobai is a disciple who grew up with me since I was a child. His skills are handed down to him by my teacher. In the future, he will have a successful practice. When I know you are his disciple, my master will be happy." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Bai Yu is my only disciple. Naturally, I will teach him well and pass everything to him. I will let him complete the realm I can''t reach."Yang wanjian glanced at Xiang Yang. Naturally, he knew that Xiang Yang specially talked about Xiang Yang''s master in order to warn him not to do anything to Bai Yu.


    Among the myriad realms of heaven, who did not tremble after hearing the reputation of Xiangyang''s master, the invincible existence?


    However, Yang wanjian doesn''t care. He has been looking for a disciple who can inherit his legacy for years. Now, he has finally found Bai Yu, a disciple who is very suitable in both personality and all aspects. He will teach him well, and it is impossible for him to rob himself because he has the treasures given by Xiang Yang It''s the treasure of a disciple of.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t say too much to Yang wanjian. He almost made clear what he should have said to Yang wanjian. If he said more, he would turn Yang wanjian off.


    While eating and drinking, they waited for Bai Yu to leave the pass. Fortunately, they did not have much time. With the help of Xiao Ling, Bai Yu refined all the treasures.


    After Bai Yu left the pass, he looked as usual, and said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "boss, that magic sword is really powerful. I feel that even if I can improve my cultivation, that sword will be enough."


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Yang wanjian coughed a few times, rolled his eyes and said, "apprentice, the level of that sword is the same as that of the master. It is the level of the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow. Even if it is the magic weapon used by the chaotic saints, it is only at this level."


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yu realized how powerful the treasure Xiang Yang had given him. He couldn''t help but stare at Xiang Yang and said, "boss, you give me the best. What about yourself?"


    "Don''t worry. I have my own treasure. Your cultivation is too weak. I''ll give you a better one when your cultivation is promoted in the future."


    Xiang Yang said.


    After hearing what he said, Yang wanjian was speechless again. It''s better than the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Isn''t it necessary to be born with the treasure?


    Even in today''s universe, only the chaotic sages have the innate treasure in their hands.


    Yang wanjian only felt that Xiang Yang was just talking at will.


    However, Xiang Yang thought that it would be easy to refine the innate treasures after the upgrading of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. At that time, he would go deep into chaos and look for some treasures. Naturally, he could upgrade some of the postnatal treasures into congenital treasures.


    "I''m not welcome."


    Bai Yu laughs and doesn''t say anything polite to Xiang Yang. He just records everything in his heart.


    Between brothers, the most important thing is to know each other''s heart without saying any more polite words.


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at Yang wanjian. "How long does it take to explore the sea of blood?"


    "It doesn''t take long. It''s estimated that it will take ten days and a half months. Of course, the premise is not to fall into the trap of blood." Yang wanjian said.


    "In this case, let''s play a big game, take the sea of blood, and set a fire to dry the sea of blood?"


    Xiang Yang looked at them with a smile and a look of excitement on his face.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s hidden demons were completely released. He blinked and thought that he could play a big game.


    "No way."


    Yang wanjian shook his head and said, "if we steam up the sea of blood, the blood devil will surely pursue us all over the world. At that time, we will not have any good life."


    "Then we will kill the blood devil and rob all his treasures. We can kill the blood demon ancestor with 80% of our strength."


    Xiang Yang said excitedly.


    "No way. The power of the ancestor of the blood demon is really close to the sage. Even if the chaos sage takes action, he is sure to survive. Not to mention the two of us, even the twelve Yasheng of Hermeneutics can''t deal with him." Yang wanjian shook his head.


    "The twelve sages?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Yang wanjian.


    He only heard that there were twelve gold immortals disciples sitting down among the original sages. It was the twelve golden immortals headed by guangchengzi. However, it seems that the twelve golden immortals have broken through to the realm of sub saints.


    Sure enough, Yang wanjian looked at Xiang Yang like an idiot, and replied, "guangchengzi''s younger brother and younger sister, the former twelve golden immortals, and now the twelve Asian saints, their twelve sacred places are strong, and there is no enemy under the holy land."


    "Even they can''t kill the blood demon ancestor. Do you think we can


    Although Xiang Yang felt that he had a great hope to kill the blood demon ancestor, he felt that after hearing Yang wanjian''s query, he thought that he would wait for his cultivation to be stronger and then challenge the blood demon ancestor when he was more confident. Then he could win the whole blood demon ancestor. "Forget it, bypass him for once, and I will become a fighter later Then deal with him. "


    As Xiang Yang said this, he looked at the direction of Xuedi peak. He found that a figure was flying out of the sky. It was just like willangti''s body. He said with a smile, "it''s just right. We can start.""Are you going to take that little bat with you?"


    Yang wanjian asked in a deep voice.


    "No, I just let him practice in my fairy house." Xiang Yang said.


    "Don''t rush him into practice. Maybe he will play an important role if he follows us." Yang wanjian suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry.


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Yang wanjian.


    "The blood clan can be said to be attached to the sea of blood. Maybe after arriving at the sea of blood, he will be useful or not." Yang wanjian said.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. When will Lang brought it up, he said directly, "let''s go exploring together. Xiaobai, you know him. This is master Yang and Xiaobai''s master."


    "I''ve met boss Bai. I''ve met my predecessors." Willanty saluted very respectfully.


    "Yes, the blood emperor of the blood clan can cultivate to such an extent. Your strength is very good. Maybe you need to use you later."


    Yang wanjian takes a look at willangti and finds that willangti''s strength has reached the level of Da Luo. Even he can''t help showing surprise.


    "The boss gave me all this." Said willanty respectfully.


    After hearing this, Yang wanjian took a deep look at Xiang Yang. However, he didn''t feel very shocked. That is to say, it is normal that Xiang Yang, even houtianzhibao, can give Bai Yu a blood emperor in the realm of Dalao.


    "Let''s go and play in the demon world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    "It''s incredible that such a small hole should be a passage to the demon world."


    Xiang Yang and others came to the depths of the blood world and looked at a passage like an ordinary underground well. His face was shocked. At the moment, in the same passage as the underground well, bleeding water was constantly pouring out. However, the blood water was not ordinary blood water, but the sea water in the blood sea.


    After the blood came out, it directly turned into a strong blood gas, which became the power source of blood cultivation in the blood world.


    "This is Zujing."


    Willangti''s face was also shocked and whispered, "in legend, the blood world is the original language of Zujing, but no one knows where the Zujing is. Who ever thought it would be here."


    "What is Zujing?" Xiang Yang looked at him puzzled.


    Willangti quickly explained, "the ancestral well is a well in the ancient legend of the blood clan. It is said that the formation of the blood kingdom was formally caused by the existence of the ancestral well. Even, according to the legend, the ancestor of the blood clan also climbed out of the well."


    "In this way, it is possible that the ancestor of the blood clan was born in the sea of blood."


    Xiang Yang has always suspected that the ancestor of the blood clan had something to do with the sea of blood. However, after refining the ancestor of the blood clan at that time, he did not get much information, and the ancestor of the blood clan was destroyed, so the origin of the blood clan naturally became a mystery.


    Now, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that he found the origin of the blood clan here.


    Blood sea, blood clan.


    Sure enough, it''s all connected.


    "Boss, I feel the breath of the origin of the blood clan. This is the deep feeling of my blood. This should be the origin of my blood clan."


    Willanty stood at the well head and said in surprise.


    "The place of origin, interesting."


    Xiang Yang looked at willangti with a smile and said, "well, next we''ll go to the so-called birthplace of your blood clan. However, to make it clear to you first, this is the back garden of the blood demon ancestor, the overlord of the demon kingdom. Don''t be too excited..."


    while saying that, he told willangti about the blood demon ancestor. After the latter heard it, The original excitement also subsided. He looked at Xiang Yang with a shock on his face and said in a soft voice, "boss, I know. I will be careful."


    Although he was still worried about the blood of the devil family, he did not have to enter the blood demon family after he got rid of the blood.


    "Maybe the sea of blood is a good place for you to practice swallowing magic."


    Xiang Yang''s mind moved and said to willangti.


    The sea of blood contains infinite energy. Since it is the birthplace of blood clan, there is absolutely no problem for willangti to absorb the energy of blood sea.


    In this way, if he had enough time to practice, he might become the second ancestor of blood demons.


    Of course, all this is just a beautiful fantasy of Xiang Yang. He is very clear that it takes too much time for willangti to become the second blood demon ancestor. Even if the energy of the blood sea is enough, it is too difficult to cultivate to the level of the blood devil ancestor.


    "Let''s go, this time, to empty the blood devil''s nest."


    Yang wanjian was very excited and whispered in a low voice, "since becoming a saint, I haven''t felt so exciting for a long time. This time I can finally experience the feeling of the past."


    "You used to love to take risks and die."


    Xiang Yang looks at Yang wanjian in surprise.


    The latter said with a smile, "which one of the disciples who can practice to the realm of sub saints, but is not a chaotic saint, who is not struggling on the edge of life and death?"


    "So it is."


    Xiang Yang nodded. As Yang wanjian said, the people who can cultivate to the realm of Yasheng are extraordinary. Practice requires not only talent and savvy, but also opportunities and resources. Those who have no strong background need to work hard to become a sub saint.


    "Go."


    Then, the four people directly into a few streamers into the well. As they went deep into it, they found that the bottom of the well was a sea of blood rolling, and the four of them were going to walk through the sea of blood.


    Yang wanjian with white feather, Xiang Yang with willangti, can cross the whole universe in a blink of an eye at the speed of their two strongmen in the holy land. However, after a long journey through the sea of blood, they found that there is still a sea of blood running through forever.


    "The sea of blood is the essence of Pangu holy master. Although falling into the demon world, it runs through the universe and forms the blood world. This should be the most direct channel between the demon world and the Xiuzhen world." Yang wanjian said in a deep voice.


    "In this way, the sea of blood can also be refined."


    Xiang Yang suddenly stopped.


    "Of course."


    Yang wanjian nodded his head and said, "however, it is not so easy to refine the blood sea. Moreover, although the blood sea contains the essence of Pangu''s father God, after countless years of evolution, it has been tainted with evil Qi and so on. It is no longer the father''s blood essence. It is absolutely not what you can easily refine. However, willangti can try to absorb and refine it.""I''ll go later. Let''s practice for a while."


    Xiang Yang carefully introduced a wisp of blood sea power to willangti. The latter directly started to devour the magic power and devoured it. Then he said to Xiang Yang, "boss, the sea of blood does no harm to me. I feel that if I swallow more, the power of blood can be evolved."


    "Well, eat it first."


    Xiang Yang nodded and looked at Yang wanjian. "You help me to watch him. Don''t let him have an accident. I''ll go to refine some."


    At the same time, without waiting for Yang wanjian to agree, he disappeared directly in place.


    "This boy..."


    Yang wanjian smiles bitterly and looks at willangti. He finds that there are countless whirlpools around willangti. When he is crazily devouring the sea of blood, his eyes flash and exclaim, "devour the magic skill."


    At the beginning, Yang wanjian didn''t find that willangti was practicing to devour the magic power. At the moment, he found that willangti''s action of swallowing the sea of blood was the famous magic skill in the demon world.


    "That boy is just making a fool of himself. Can such magic skills spread easily? When the sage gets to the top, even if he can''t control the chaos, even if he can''t control it


    Yang wanjian couldn''t help cursing.


    "Master, don''t worry about it. My eldest brother does things in a proper way. It is absolutely impossible for him to do things that he is not sure about. Willanty is very sincere to him, and everything is in his hands." Bai Yu said on one side.


    "Well."


    Yang wanjian nodded and didn''t think about these things much. Instead, he said to Bai Yu, "good disciple, this is the sea of blood that was transformed by the blood essence of the Father God Pangu. I''ll help you refine it. You can absorb it."


    At the same time, Yang wanjian is careful to start refining the sea of blood to Bai Yu.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had reached a deeper level. He carried his hands on his back and looked at the endless blood. In a low voice, "the sea of blood transformed by Pangu''s blood essence contains infinite energy. If absorbed, it will definitely have a strong effect."


    "Heaven and earth oven, come out for me."


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he immediately heard a roar. A bloody light flashed away from him. It was the bloody "heaven and earth oven" that appeared.


    Boom!


    Then, the heaven and earth oven magnified infinitely, and began to devour the sea of blood, and Xiang Yang''s body also turned into a whirlpool, a little bit of the blood into the body, with the strength of the flesh to refine the sea of blood.


    For a while, Xiang Yang''s place actually formed a super whirlpool, crazily absorbing the sea of blood. In the blink of an eye, even the place where he raised me and others felt that the sea of blood was constantly converging in the direction of Xiangyang.


    "This son of a bitch..."


    when Yang wanjian saw Xiang Yang''s crazy swallowing, he couldn''t help but be stunned, "is this kid the creature born in the sea of blood? It''s really strange that we don''t need refining at all. "


    "My eldest brother, no matter what you do, don''t be shocked. Master, when you see many things, you will feel that everything is normal." Bai Yu is very calm to say.


    "However, if you let this boy swallow it like this, it may disturb the blood demon ancestor''s body." Yang wanjian said helplessly.


    He also felt that he was about to be immune to Xiang Yang. To think about it, it''s very normal for a guy who can take out the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow to give it to others.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang himself is the disciple of that one. Everything can''t be normal.


    However, Yang wanjian is afraid that if he continues to let Xiang Yang swallow it down, it may not take long. If Xiang Yang swallows too much, he will disturb the body of the blood demon ancestor in the source blood sea.


    Although the ancestor of the blood demon was summoned by the sage, his body was also the strongman of the holy land. He sat in the base camp of the sea of blood all the year round. If he didn''t reach the depth of the blood sea, they would disturb the other party directly. Their expedition might fail. "It''s OK. I''ll swallow a little more."


    At this time, Xiang Yang said calmly to Yang wanjian.


    "Boy, you should be quiet. Don''t swallow it so quickly, or you will solve him by yourself when the body of the blood demon ancestor appears." Yang wanjian said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    On the surface, Xiang Yang is very calm, but his heart is turbulent.


    "This boundless sea of blood is my chance to grow up."


    Xiang Yang was shocked and excited at the same time. This was the sea of blood transformed by Pangu''s blood essence. He found that no matter how to refine the immortal body and the holy body of all souls, or to refine the power of the sea of blood with the "heaven and earth oven", he could refine every drop of the purest blood for himself to absorb and practice.And these quenched blood is Pangu real blood.


    Of course, it''s certainly not pure Pangu''s blood, but it contains Pangu Avenue and Pangu''s energy. Even, Xiang Yang can feel some brand marks of the road flowing from it. Those are the foundation of Pangu''s incomparable physical strength and the ability to create the world.


    Pangu Kaitian, the strong is not the yuan God, but the strongest physical strength.


    He is a chaotic sage who strongly proves Tao, and is the strongest among the sages. Therefore, he can break the chaos and open up the world with one blow.


    and the sea of blood contain the blood of Pangu, which is the real energy of Pangu.


    "If the ancestor of the blood demon was really born in the sea of blood, if he absorbed the essence of Pangu and grew up to the present level, even if he did not become a saint, his strength is absolutely no less than any chaotic saint, and his strength is the most terrible."


    Xiang Yang felt that his body was growing rapidly after absorbing Pangu''s blood essence. At the same time, such an idea appeared in his heart.


    During this period of time, because he had killed several holy land masters, Xiang Yang felt that his strength had really been able to compete with the strongmen of the holy land. Even, he felt that the strongmen of the holy land were a little weak.


    When he understood the power of Pangu blood essence contained in the sea of blood, he really realized the horror of the blood demon ancestor.


    It''s absolutely not comparable to the average sanctuary.


    The ancestor of blood demon is definitely the most terrible strongman of holy land.


    "However, the sea of blood also contains infinite Pangu blood essence. If I can drain the sea of blood, I may be able to become a saint in the flesh, which is the real state of becoming a chaotic saint, not a sub saint."


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang''s excited heart beat faster.


    "Blood demon ancestor, sorry, your blood sea, I will decide."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    Boom!


    In Xiang Yang''s body, with drops of Pangu''s true blood being engulfed and absorbed by his body, earth shaking changes have taken place in his body, and cells burst out one by one. However, they are not dead, but become more powerful cells after absorbing the energy of Pangu''s true blood.


    Every regenerated cell has infinite energy in its body, and a vast, eternal, chaotic and ancient breath diffuses from each cell of Xiangyang.


    Even Yang wanjian, who was standing in the distance from Xiangyang, could sense Xiang Yang''s change. His face changed greatly and he exclaimed, "the breath of this boy is actually the breath of chaos and demon. No, it should be the breath of Pangu. Is he going to change?"


    By Yang wanjian''s side, Bai Yu''s face was excited. Looking at the changes in Xiang Yang''s body, he was more moved than he had made a breakthrough. "That''s great. The boss must have got the inheritance of Pangu''s father."


    "The boy is lucky, too."


    Yang wanjian murmured in a low voice. Rao was a swordsman, and his eyes looked at Xiang Yang with strong envy.


    As long as you are a practitioner of Pangu''s chaotic world, everyone knows that if you can get the inheritance of Pangu''s father God, it is absolutely the most powerful. In their opinion, even if Xiang Yang is the descendant of that vein, even if there is one inheritance in this chaotic world of Pangu, it can not be compared with Pangu''s father God.


    Of course, no one knows whether it can be compared, at least not what people at their level can understand. Even Yang wanjian can''t guess which one is stronger.


    They only know that Xiang Yang is undergoing a transformation at the moment.


    At the moment, there is a vast amount of energy flowing in Xiang Yang''s body. The energy in the sea of blood is constantly absorbed by him. Even if you look carefully, you will find that the sea of blood around him has actually begun to become thin.


    The number of blood sea has not decreased much, but the quality has changed.


    Because a lot of the energy contained in the essence of the blood sea was absorbed by Xiang Yang.


    ''s energy absorbed by Xiang Yang is the real essence of Pangu''s blood, which constitutes the root of the blood sea. As for the rest, though it is still blood, it is no longer pure.


    Even later, Xiang Yang only stopped when he felt that the energy contained in the sea of blood around him had been reduced to the extent that he did not have much to absorb.


    "Sea of blood."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes with a firm look in his eyes.


    After this transformation, his body has become more powerful than before. He even felt that if he did not absorb the power of the sea of blood, he would definitely be able to blow himself up with one blow.


    This is the power of the sea of blood. No, it should be said that it is the function of Pangu essence blood. What Xiang Yang absorbed is Pangu essence blood. The growth of his physical strength is precisely because of Pangu''s blood essence.


    "Xiang Yang, your body..." Yang wanjian looked at Xiang Yang with shock. He felt that Xiang Yang gave him a very dangerous breath, which made him understand that if he insisted on fighting with Xiang Yang at this time, he might be the dead man.


    He was really shocked. In the past, although he felt that he could not see through Xiang Yang, he did not have the idea that he would be destroyed by Xiang Yang when he faced Xiang Yang.


    However, at the moment, he is different. At this time, he really realized what it means to be frightened. He even looks at Xiang Yang carefully, for fear that if Xiang Yang is not happy, he will directly blow him up.


    "Ha ha, this sea of blood has a growth effect on the body, you can also absorb it." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Anyway, we all know that the blood sea is the real blood of Pangu, which contains the essence of Pangu, and Xiang Yang has nothing to hide. Moreover, if Yang wanjian can absorb it, he can''t stand here gaping.


    Xiang Yang took a look at willangti and found that willangti had also refined some blood and water from the blood sea. However, although willangti practiced the skill of swallowing demons, his strength was too weak to swallow up the refined blood sea energy. Of course, even if it was not much, it was not comparable to that of white feather.


    Bai Yu''s cultivation is too weak. Moreover, his skill also makes his refining the energy of the sea of blood useless. Even after he absorbed a wisp of Yang wanjian''s energy, his face showed a painful look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang wanjian and Xiang Yang changed their faces at the same time.


    "I feel this energy in my body collide, can''t be absorbed by me, to tear my body out of the body." White feather facial expression painful says.


    Boom!


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s complexion congealed, he immediately grasped Bai Yu''s hand, and a suction burst out of his body, absorbing the wisp of Pangu''s real blood in Bai Yu''s body. Then, he shook his head helplessly and said, "no way, Xiaobai''s body is too weak to absorb the Pangu essence contained in the sea of blood, which is harmful and unhelpful."


    "What''s more, Xiaobai''s physical strength is pure inborn sword body, which is not in harmony with Pangu''s way of power, so don''t absorb it any more.""That''s right."


    Yang wanjian nodded, looked at the boundless sea of blood, sighed and said, "this is the real blood of Pangu. It''s hard to sneak it in. Who ever thought that nothing could be gained."


    "Why don''t you absorb it yourself?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Yang wanjian with a surprised look on his face. According to the truth, Yang wanjian''s strength has reached the peak of the holy land. However, Pangu''s blood essence is useful even for chaotic saints.


    "The sword body of my cultivation has refined itself into a magic sword of the highest treasure level. What I have in my body is the purest sword spirit in the world. If I absorb the real blood of Pangu, it will affect my strength." Yang wanjian said with a little ugly face.


    "It''s amazing that you can refine the body into a magic sword of the highest level."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. Although his physical strength was also very strong, Xiang Yang estimated that even after he had absorbed part of Pangu''s real blood, his physical strength was only comparable to the level of the best immortal. If he wanted to reach the level of Zhibao, he still needed to continue to absorb Pangu''s real blood into his own flesh Strength is the only way.


    "Your body will surpass me sooner or later after absorbing Pangu''s essence and blood."


    Yang wanjian said with a black face.


    He looked at Xiang Yang and felt a trace of jealousy in his heart.


    Yes, as a top swordsman, he is really jealous of Xiang Yang. He has practiced hard for many years before he finally reaches the present state. However, Xiang Yang only absorbed the real blood of Pangu contained in the sea of blood, and he could reach his own level, even stronger. This is just too heart piercing.


    "Poof..."


    boom!


    At that time, willangti, who was practicing devouring magic skills in the distance, suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person exploded.


    "No way."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed and he rushed to him. However, before he could make a move, willlanti''s body had begun to agglomerate again. His face was pale, and he said to Xiang Yang, "boss, I can''t absorb too much of the power of the sea of blood. I can only absorb a little bit of it. The rest is like poison to me, and the flesh can''t bear it."


    "Then don''t absorb it."


    Xiang Yang saw that willangti was still struggling to suppress Pangu''s real blood in his body. He helped him seal the real blood in his body, "you should go into the immortal''s mansion to practice, and I''ll call you out when you need you."


    "Yes."


    Since he can''t swallow up these Pangu real blood, even if he stays here, he will not have any effect, and even drag down Xiang Yang. Moreover, he has to refine the wisp of Pangu real blood in his body.


    After Xiang Yang sent will langti to Wuji immortal mansion, he looked at Yang wanjian with a dignified look on his face, and said in a deep voice, "Pangu blood essence is not something anyone can absorb."


    "It''s true that one''s practice always pays attention to a chance. Pan Gu''s blood essence has been transformed into a sea of blood for so many years. In addition to the birth of the blood devil ancestor, very few creatures were born out of the sea of blood. No, even the blood clan should not be born of the sea of blood, but only by virtue of a wisp of blood."


    Yang wanjian analyzed that "the ancestor of blood demon can''t absorb Pangu''s blood essence. If he could absorb Pangu''s essence, he would have already proved that he could not still struggle in the realm of Yasheng."


    "In this way, if you want to absorb Pangu''s blood essence from the sea of blood, you must have the qualification, and you are the one who is related to Pangu''s blood essence."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang and sighed, "sure enough, people can''t compare with each other. You''re just a younger generation. I''m really envious that you can get so many opportunities."


    "It''s OK. You can share Pangu''s blood essence together."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I just told you that my sword is not suitable for Pangu blood essence." Yang wanjian''s face was black as soon as he heard it.


    "Do you want to have a try? Do you want to scrap your sword and practice your body again?"


    Xiang Yang said kindly, "this is Pangu blood essence. Xiaobai can''t absorb it. Even if we divide it equally, it''s enough to make your body surpass before."


    "Go away."


    Yang Wan was so angry that he almost wanted to hit people. How could he destroy his sword?


    The reason why he can become a swordsman is that he has a special love for kendo. He wants to cultivate Kendo, and he wants to become the only one who has become a chaotic sage since ancient times.


    How could he abandon his sword because of Pangu''s blood essence?


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and his body continued to move towards the depth of the blood sea. At this moment, they should not have entered the demon world. It is just a channel opened by the blood sea of the demon world. It is like an underground river. They are going up to the source to find the final blood sea.


    He just absorbed part of Pangu''s blood essence just now, which has benefited Xiang Yang a lot. If he can absorb more Pangu blood essence, he thinks he may be able to become a saint in flesh."Let''s go. It''s for nothing."


    Yang wanjian sighed helplessly. What he had planned to do was to deliver the old blood demon ancestor''s nest in the sea of blood. Now, it seems that all he has done is to complete Xiang Yang.


    "Master, if my eldest brother can absorb all the sea of blood, will he be able to preach and become a saint?"


    Bai Yu asked with curiosity on his face.


    "Not necessarily."


    Yang wanjian shook his head, with an uncertain look on his face. "It''s very hard to prove that becoming a saint in the flesh is very difficult to prove by force. His realm is too low. Even if the physical strength reaches the peak, he may not really be able to preach and become a chaotic saint."


    "But..."


    he pondered for a moment and whispered, "if this boy can absorb all the essence of Pangu contained in the sea of blood, no, only half of it will be enough to make the boy''s strength reach the level of invincible Asia sage."


    "Wow."


    Baiyu heard, immediately excited, "great, this time came to the sea of blood, we did not come in vain."


    "You boy, you don''t get any good by yourself. You''re excited."


    Yang wanjian rolled his eyes and thought he was a fool.


    "My boss has become worse, that is to say, I have become more powerful." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "Silly boy..."


    Yang wanjian is speechless. However, he is still very envious of Xiang Yang and Bai Yu''s brotherhood. Lao Yang had brothers when he was young, but he was betrayed by his brothers. Since then, he has been alone. Even if he has some friends, he has not reached the level of Xiang Yang and Bai Yu.


    "Just hope your brotherhood will last forever."


    He said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    Boom!


    After the three men advanced for a while, Xiang Yang felt that Pangu essence blood contained in the sea of blood became stronger. He stopped to release the "heaven and earth oven". At the same time, all kinds of skills in his body were running wildly and began to absorb Pangu essence and blood contained in the sea of blood.


    With the strength of Xiang Yang''s physical body, his immortal body and all souls holy body are also running at a high speed, gradually stepping into the state of Dacheng.


    In fact, when the cultivation reached the level of Xiang Yang, there was no hierarchy in many skills.


    Some skills have the first level, the second level... And then each level corresponds to a realm, which is different for the weak.


    When you really reach the realm of Dara, it is more a matter of accumulation. You need your own understanding of the way of heaven. Melting the power of the Tao into your own body is the key to improve your own realm.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang has gone out of his own way, and his Tao is different from that in Pangu''s chaotic world.


    In fact, almost all of his skills have reached the level of great accomplishment. Now, with the promotion of Pangu''s blood essence, he has promoted any skill to the level of great perfection.


    Boom!


    With the continuous roar of his body, Xiang Yang could clearly feel that both the immortal body and the immortal body had really reached the state of full perfection.


    His skill operation, is to achieve a very harmonious, without any hindrance, even, the speed of absorbing Pangu essence blood is faster and faster.


    At the same time, he felt that the immortal power in his body was also increasing rapidly, and the immortal fire became more and more powerful. In the acupoint space in his body, a total of 10000 acupoint spaces were expanding, and even those gods were also swallowing Pangu essence and blood and growing up.


    "Whether it''s the growth of physical strength, the improvement of cultivation realm, or the perfection of Kung Fu, I can absorb Pangu''s essence faster."


    Xiang Yang said to himself in his heart, with a wisp of strange light in his eyes, and said in a soft voice, "brother blood devil, your blood sea, I accepted with a smile."


    At the same time, in the depths of chaos, in the nine fold heaven Dao field of the chaotic saints of the universe, Sanqing sages and other sub saints are sitting around practicing, and the ancestor of blood demons is also here.


    All of a sudden, he felt as if something bad had happened to him. He couldn''t help but look ugly. "What''s the matter? How do I feel there''s a bad premonition?"


    The blood demon ancestor said to himself.


    Even when ordinary people feel bad premonition, some bad things may actually happen, let alone practitioners.


    When the cultivation reaches the level of blood demon ancestor, no matter what the feeling is, it is very accurate.


    In these countless years, the blood demon ancestor felt such a bad premonition for the first time. He looked at the asheng sitting next to him and the Sanqing holy statue sitting high above. He only felt that the bad premonition in his heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Friends of the Tao, we need to be calm to understand the wheel of the heavenly way. The teacher finally gave us the wheel of the heavenly way to understand. Don''t miss it."


    The original one among the Sanqing saints sitting above glanced at the blood demon ancestor and said.


    At the moment, there is a wheel of light on the heads of the sages, emitting a strong breath of the heavenly way. It is the wheel of the heavenly way, which represents the existence of the three thousand roads of the heavenly way.


    This is what Daozu specially bestowed to the sages for their understanding.


    "Yes."


    Although the blood demon ancestor felt a strong sense of ill feeling in his heart, he thought that the opportunity to understand the wheel of heaven was hard to get. Maybe when it was almost impossible to have such an opportunity again in the future, he had to suppress the feeling in his heart and continue to understand the wheel of heaven.


    What the ancestor of the blood demon would never have thought of was that the Pangu essence contained in his blood sea had already entered Xiang Yang''s body a little bit. Moreover, Yang wanjian, who had not come to Jiuchong Tiandao field, also had a close eye on his nest.


    In his opinion, as long as he can understand the wheel of heaven, everything will be OK. Moreover, his father is here, and there is a sea of blood in the sea of blood. There is no fear at all.


    "I think about it."


    The blood demon ancestor continued to understand the wheel of heaven.


    At this time, the supreme sage of Sanqing saints kneaded his hands and seemed to feel something. His face showed a wisp of smile and took a deep look at the blood demon ancestor. However, he did not say much.


    The supreme emperor is the most important.


    Since ancient times, even his disciples have not received much. Therefore, his accomplishments are the strongest and closest to their masters and ancestors.


    For the supreme sage, he can see through the depths of chaos and the heaven and the universe.


    Even the sea of blood could not stop his calculation.


    However, how could the supreme master help the blood demon?The blood demon ancestor has a strong cultivation, and can be ranked in the top five among the Asian saints. Even before Sanqing Shengzun and others became chaotic saints, they were not his opponents.


    However, the state of the blood demon ancestor was too weak. Although he felt that there was a bad premonition rising, he could not figure out why his bad premonition would appear.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was frantically absorbing the sea of blood. After absorbing the energy contained in a sea of blood, he continued to move forward. When the essence of Pangu in there became rich again, he continued to stop to practice.


    In this way, his whole body contains the breath of Pangu chaos more and more strong, at the same time, his understanding of the road of power among the lotus of all dharmas has also reached a stronger and stronger degree.


    He''s changed.


    Although he is still the same as before, in the eyes of Bai Yu and Yang wanjian, he seems to have become a chaotic atmosphere.


    Even though Xiang Yang is still only about 1.7 meters in size, in Yang wanjian''s eyes, Xiang Yang is extremely tall, as if he were a saint of Pangu who created heaven and earth in chaos.


    Xiang Yang only felt that his physical strength had been growing without limitation. Even he did not know how much his physical strength had reached.


    All he knew was that all his skills were running wildly. His body had been growing infinitely, and the boundless power contained in his body was becoming stronger and stronger.


    He believes that if he blows out his fist, he can absolutely smash everything. Even if the ancestor of the blood demon appears in front of him, he can also directly blow the other party out with one blow.


    Yang wanjian and Bai Yu follow Xiangyang silently. They have witnessed the growth of Xiang Yang. From shock to envy and jealousy at the beginning, they are numb now.


    "If you want to say who has the ability to prove the truth and become holy in flesh, it is probably this guy." Yang wanjian sighed.


    "Master, from ancient times to the present, especially in the flood period, there are countless demons. How can no one be holy in flesh?" Bai Yu''s face is full of disbelief.


    "Disciple, don''t believe me. I tell you that even Yang Jian, a disciple of guangchengzi, was called the first God of war in the three realms before the great famine was broken. He practiced the nine turn Xuangong, which can be said to be the orthodox body building skill of Pangu. However, he only reached the peak of the Asian saints, and could no longer testify the truth in flesh and become a chaotic saint."


    "Then there was monkey grandson. He was a natural monkey transformed from the stone left by wa Huang to mend the sky. Originally, he was the most hopeful to prove it. However, he was also stuck in the peak of Yasheng and couldn''t grow up."


    "There were others, and later some of them were very strong, even those with the blood of the sorcerer. They hoped to prove it, but they were all stuck in the last step."


    "..."


    Yang wanjian sighed, "it is difficult to prove the truth by force, and it is the most difficult to become a saint in the flesh. However, if we can prove it by force, it will be the second Pangu. At that time, when I face the foreign world again, I will not have to worry about it."


    Bai Yu blinked and looked at Xiang Yang, who was absorbing the essence of Pangu in the sea of blood. His face showed a firm color. "I believe the boss can do it."


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang had absorbed the essence of Pangu contained in the sea of blood. His body trembled, and a terrible breath burst out of his whole body.


    This is the power of the flesh, the purest power of Pangu''s flesh.


    "How are you, boss? Is it possible to prove that the Tao is holy? " Bai Yu rushes forward and looks at Xiang Yang with expectation on his face.


    "It''s hard to prove that it''s so simple. Even if we suck up all the essence of Pangu in the whole blood sea, I don''t think it''s possible to break through the realm of saints. It''s too difficult to become a saint in flesh."


    Although Xiang Yang''s age is similar to that of Bai Yu, he has been in contact with more and more inheritances. He is very clear that it is not easy to become a saint in flesh.


    However, it is not easy, which does not mean that it is impossible. Xiang Yang thinks that as long as he is given enough time, there is still hope that he can break through and become a chaotic sage who can testify to Taoism.


    "Let''s go. I sense the boundless fluctuation of Pangu''s blood essence in front of me. If it''s not unexpected, we''ve already arrived at the blood sea of the demon kingdom. Next, it''s time to be very careful. Lao Yang, you and Xiaobai should act separately. I''ll shut up in the sea of blood. If you need my help, call me again."


    With a wisp of expectation in his eyes, Xiang Yang looked at the sea of blood in front of him. It was an endless sea of blood, containing the blood essence of the earth breaking Pangu holy master. If he could absorb all of them, he did not know how much physical strength would be. However, he felt that he could at least fight against any strong sub saint.


    "The blood devil is a part of the old man, but he is closed in the sea of blood all the year round. At that time, if you rob the sea of blood with him, you will kill him. He will definitely fight against you."Yang wanjian nodded, but with a worried look, "moreover, although the blood demon''s father understood the wheel of heaven with the saints in the chaotic nine fold heaven way field, he would surely come back if he knew that there was something wrong with the blood sea. Even if it took a certain time, you must be careful. The blood demon ancestor was in this sea of blood, but his strength really reached a very high level The degree of horror is beyond the reach of saints. "


    "Is the blood demon ancestor understanding the wheel of heaven with the sages?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the appearance of the ancestor of the blood demon. Instead, he was surprised to see Yang wanjian. He didn''t even know there was such a thing.


    "Yes."


    Yang wanjian nodded, "this time, because there have been some changes in foreign lands, I am afraid that in the near future, great wars will also come. Daozu has specially manifested his origin and asked Sanqing holy master to call the powerful people of Tianya to Jiuchong Tiandao field to jointly understand the wheel of heaven. If someone can break through the realm of saints, it is the best."


    "Why didn''t you go?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Yang wanjian and understands the wheel of heaven. This is a great chance. As a swordsman at the peak of Yasheng, he doesn''t understand it. It''s a little strange.


    "I..."


    Yang wanjian shook his head, "my Tao has reached the peak. If you want to make a breakthrough, it is not what you can achieve by understanding the wheel of heaven. It is better to accompany my disciples well."


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yang wanjian gave up the opportunity to understand the wheel of heaven in order to teach Bai Yu well. This is just incredible.


    "What I need is to have a strong swordsman to explore this road with me, rather than explore it by myself. I have been groping alone for too long. I need to find a Taoist friend."


    Yang wanjian sighed. You can imagine how much he had high hopes for Bai Yu.


    He even wanted to cultivate Bai Yu. After that, they explored the road of swordsman together.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stay in a daze, and then showed his admiration for Yang wanjian. "Lao Yang, although your talent is not as good as mine, and your strength is estimated to be surpassed by me, you have a firm heart of Tao, which is really extraordinary."


    "I''m not as good as you?"


    After hearing this, Yang wanjian''s face was as black as black charcoal. In order to prevent it, he snorted and rushed to the sea of blood in front of him with his white feather.


    Especially, although you are growing up very fast and you are about to have the invincible physical power of Yasheng, can you say Laozi openly like this?


    "I praise you, but you are not happy."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and felt that Yang wanjian was a little confused.


    His body is flashing, the whole person is directly into the sea of blood ahead.


    Here, is the boundless sea of blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang felt as if he had broken through a barrier, and the whole person was directly immersed in the vast sea of blood. This kind of feeling was like the comfortable feeling of suddenly arriving at the vast boundless sea along a river.


    He can sense the boundless energy in this sea of blood.


    This is Pangu''s blood essence.


    Yang wanjian has disappeared with his white feather. He has a direct purpose when he comes to the sea of blood this time. His speed is very fast. Xiang Yang believes that with him, he can surely protect Bai Yu''s integrity.


    Yang wanjian, as a swordsman, is the first one among the sages.


    This is the most pure sword cultivation. It is the existence of a strong sub saint with kendo.


    The existence of such a existence, the combat effectiveness is the most top line of people in the world of heaven and earth. Even when he comes to the sea of blood and the nest of the ancestor of the blood demon, he must have certain assurance that he can leave safely with white feather.


    Otherwise, Yang wanjian would never have taken a risk with Bai Yu.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and ignored Yang wanjian and Bai Yu. Instead, he dived directly into the deepest part of the sea of blood. The sea of blood was unfathomable and deeper than the so-called sea outside. I don''t know how many younger generations are. However, with Xiang Yang''s strength, it''s not too much to say that he is like a dragon into the sea. In an instant, he reaches the bottom of the sea of blood.


    However, when he really dived into the bottom of the sea of blood, he was shocked to find that there was a vast world at the bottom of the sea of blood.


    This is not a simple undersea, but has been made into a world by the blood demon ancestors.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang quietly concealed his body shape. If he had been so close to the bottom of the blood sea, I''m afraid he would have been found. However, now he has absorbed a lot of Pangu essence blood, and his breath is very close to the blood sea. After hiding his body shape, even if he has reached the bottom of the blood sea, he is also not found.


    "The incarnation of the ancestor of the blood demon is not in the world under the sea of blood."


    Xiang Yang carefully sensed for a moment, and was surprised to find that the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea Fen was not there. Moreover, although there were some breath of life here, they were not very strong. Even if they were disturbed, Xiang Yang was not afraid.


    "There should be some newborn blood demons. In this way, although the blood demon ancestors could not absorb the Pangu essence contained in the blood sea, they could use the energy of the blood sea to breed some members of the blood demon clan."


    After careful exploration, Xiang Yang found that the world at the bottom of the so-called blood sea is only isolated by array. Although there are some buildings, they are very rare. Moreover, at the bottom, there are hundreds of feet or even thousands of feet tall eggs arranged in order. The breath of life he sensed was just from these eggs.


    "The smell of blood."


    Xiang Yang said to himself.


    as like as two peas of eggs he got on the blood peak, he was just like these. Not enough. Those who were just blood ancestors left behind. Their strength was not very strong.


    But now the smell of these eggs at the bottom of the sea of blood has reached the realm of daruo, and there are millions of them.


    "Originally, the blood clan really went out of the sea of blood. No, it should be said that it was the ancestor of the blood family. Originally, it was just a small member of the blood devil. It is estimated that the blood clan was shocked to the blood world by the sea of blood, and then it began to multiply, and finally a blood family appeared."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he finally understood the origin of the blood clan.


    Members of the blood clan are blood demons.


    However, the blood demon ancestor may be too lazy to admit that the blood clan is a member of his lineage. Otherwise, when the blood clan ancestor was destroyed, the blood demon ancestor should also help. If there is help from the blood demon ancestor, there are not many people who can deal with the blood clan ancestor.


    "Take away all the eggs of these blood demons, and when they hatch, I will be under the hands of millions of strong men, and my guard of order will be enough to really supplement it."


    Xiang Yang decided that instead of swallowing the sea of blood for cultivation, he should first take away all the eggs of these blood demons in the sea of blood.


    If all these millions of blood demons can be hatched, they will be the strong ones in the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao by his current means. This will be a very terrible force.


    "Blood demon ancestor, it''s not that I want to cut off the foundation of your pulse, but, you eggs, I''m really too excited, I can''t help it."


    Xiang Yang murmured, his body suddenly became indistinct. Although the whole person still appeared in the sea of blood, if you look carefully, you will find that he is isolated from the blood sea. He is in the space between the blood sea and the chaotic space.


    Xiang Yang realized Tao at the deepest level of chaos, understood the way of time and space, and reached a very high level. Today, he shows the way of time and space to integrate himself into the void. In addition, he directly mobilizes the power of heaven and earth in the heaven and earth creation tripod to accommodate himself.Heaven and earth are vast, and there is space inside. With the power of heaven and earth to create a chaotic tripod, it can completely help Xiang Yang block all this.


    Although the array was arranged by the blood demon ancestor himself, Xiang Yang easily passed through without any waves.


    "Countless blood demons in a vein of eggs, millions of ah, my guard of order is complete."


    Xiang Yang breathed out his breath, only to feel that his mind was incomparably comfortable. This time he came to the sea of blood, he got too many things, which made him feel that the ancestor of blood demon was just a great good man.


    "I knew I should have been nice to the blood demon ancestor at that time, and it''s good to be a friend with him."


    Xiang Yang murmured that he still had a fight with the blood demon, which was a bit of a bully. After swallowing the blood essence of Pangu in the sea of blood, he would fight the blood devil again. It is estimated that the blood demon ancestor would be mad when he knew about it.


    He is proud of himself, but his speed is not slow at all. When he waves his hand, he sends out a strong energy, which directly collects all the millions of eggs.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang moved, he suddenly found something bad. When all these eggs were taken away by him, there was a vast breath in the world at the bottom of the sea, and a roar was heard constantly.


    Obviously, the blood demon ancestor left a warning array among these eggs in the blood sea. When Xiang Yang moved these eggs in the blood sea, he touched the array.


    "I didn''t expect to disturb the ancestor of the blood devil."


    Xiang Yang sighed. Originally he was going to make a lot of money quietly without disturbing the blood demon''s ancestor. As a result, he underestimated the blood demon ancestor.


    "No matter, since he was disturbed, all the things in the blood sea bottom world should be taken away. No matter whether he has treasures or not, we should take them away first."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were fierce. Since he had alerted the blood demon ancestor, he said that he would never die with the blood demon ancestor. Then, he would simply take away all the things in the bottom of the whole blood sea.


    At the bottom of the blood sea, there are not only these eggs, but also some weapons that are being kept warm by the power of the sea of blood.


    Boom! Boom!


    When Xiang Yang was cruel and took everything from the world at the bottom of the blood sea, the whole sea of blood vibrated.


    "After we leave the sea of blood quietly, we go directly to dig out the blood devil''s nest. Just in time, I didn''t feel the existence of the blood devil''s body. This is a good opportunity for us. After we have wiped out his old nest, we can run again."


    At the moment, Yang wanjian is taking white feather to the top of the sea of blood. After two people have discussed, they are ready to go ashore quietly.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the whole sea of blood vibrated, and the infinite blood and water burst over, as if there had been a 12 magnitude tsunami, which directly rolled up the two people who were not prepared at all.


    "There''s a change in the sea of blood. Quickly, report it to the ancestor."


    "Big brother, something happened. There are people in the sea of blood. They are two immortals."


    "Oh my God..."


    at this moment, all the strong blood demons guarding the blood sea rush out when they sense the change of the blood sea. They can see white feather and Yang wanjian drifting and surfing above the blood sea.


    At this moment, everyone was angry.


    "A bold thief who dares to sneak into the sea of blood is a crime worthy of death."


    "Kill."


    In a flash, countless blood demons all rushed to kill Bai Yu and Yang wanjian.


    At this time, Bai Yu and Yang wanjian are drifting over the sea of blood. They look at this scene and feel something is wrong.


    "We''ve been trapped by your boss."


    After a while, Yang wanjian sighed.


    "Cough, this... My boss certainly didn''t mean to. It''s estimated that it was an accidental array in the sea of blood."


    Bai Yu explained in a low voice, but even he didn''t think it was convincing.


    Xiang Yang caused the blood sea turmoil, and directly exposed the two men who had robbed the ancestral home of the blood demon, who had planned to touch it quietly. Seeing countless strong men killed by the blood demon, Yang wanjian and Bai Yu felt headache.


    "The blood devils are coming back."


    When Yang wanjian waved his hand, he broke out infinite sword Qi, blocking those masters who had killed them. At the same time, he looked at the distance and clearly felt that there was a strong breath of Holy Land strong men coming.


    Although the other side is still far away from here, it will take some time to catch up with them. However, this is the devil Kingdom and the territory of the ancestor of the blood devil. They are faced with two choices.


    One is to take advantage of the blood demon ancestor''s real body did not come back, directly killed the blood demon ancestor''s body, and then openly robbed the blood demon ancestor''s treasure.


    The other is to run away along the original road. Of course, this channel will also be found by the blood devil. Then, people in the demon world can enter the universe cultivation world through the blood sea channel. This is not a good thing."Master, what shall we do?" Bai Yu asked.


    Although he is only the cultivation of celestial realm, it can be said that he is weak and pitiful, but he is not afraid at all when facing so many strong people with blood demons.


    "Dear disciple, do you want to fight?"


    Yang wanjian throws out infinite sword Qi to block the attack of the strong one of the blood demons. Then he looks at Bai Yu with a strange color in his eyes.


    "I..."


    Bai Yu hesitated, "I''m just the cultivation of the celestial realm. Any person in the demon world can kill me, even if I want to fight a battle, it doesn''t have any effect."


    He is very clear about his own strength, not to mention meeting the blood devil ancestor''s body, even if it is the blood devil''s lineage of any disciple is enough to kill him.


    "No harm, I will enter your elixir field and provide you with strong enough strength. All you need to do is to survive in this demon world."


    Yang wanjian''s face was cold, with a wisp of ferocious color. "Disciple, since I accepted you as an apprentice, I''ve been good to you. However, this time, turmoil will arise, and I can''t protect you any more. If I want you to grow up, you must experience a great war. Only between life and death can you really grow up.


    You are the eldest Xiang Yang. The reason why he was so young and had such strong strength was that he came up in the war. Do you know, when he was still in the realm of true immortals, he could kill the strong one of Yasheng?


    As a teacher, I don''t expect you to be able to compare with him, but the demon world is an opportunity for you.


    This time, I have been ready before I set out. Your Taoist partner and my teacher have also arranged for her safety. You can kill your way in this demon world without worries.


    If you don''t agree, I will send you back to the real world immediately. If you agree, I will enter your elixir field and provide you with energy. When you are not dead, I will never appear. What do you think? "


    After hearing this, Bai Yu was silent. He didn''t expect that his master had already lived in the sea of blood this time. He had been prepared for his own experience.


    Enter the demon world, kill the four sides, grow up in the war.


    Kendo is the way to kill.


    Practice is to fight against the heaven for life. It is impossible for him to grow up step by step. It is too late for him to grow up like Xiang Yang.


    The demon world is his opportunity.


    Bai Yu''s only worry is his wife Yiyi. Now, Yiyi has been arranged by Yang wanjian. What are his worries?


    With a firm look on his face, he looked at Yang wanjian,


    "master, I''m ready to kill. I want to rise in this demon world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    "Boom!"


    "Asshole, who dares to make trouble in the sea of my blood? I will refine your life."


    "Roar..."


    the blood sea of the ancestor of the blood demon roared, his speed was very fast, even faster than the instantaneous movement.


    When he sensed that there was an accident in the sea of blood, the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea split was extremely angry, and regardless of what he was doing, he rushed back directly.


    After the founding of heaven and earth, Pangu Shengzun fell and the world of flood and famine appeared. At that time, the celestial world, the human world and the demon world coexisted, and the blood sea of the blood demon ancestor had already existed in the demon world, and the blood demon ancestor was a big overlord of the demon world.


    From ancient times to now, for too many years, no one dares to make trouble in the sea of blood. Even the sage of Sanqing, no one dares to come to his sea of blood.


    Because in the sea of blood, is his blood demon ancestor''s domain, he is invincible.


    Even now, the ancestor of the blood devil is also fearless of any strong man. Even in front of the chaotic sage, he has a strong foundation. All this is because of the sea of blood.


    However, this time, someone even killed directly into the sea of blood, which is simply unforgivable.


    "No matter who it is, this time, I will destroy you all over the world. I will let all the heaven and the world know what kind of end it is to make trouble in the sea of blood."


    The blood sea of the ancestor of the blood demon roared. From afar, he had already seen the powerful sword Qi rolling. Among the disciples of his blood demon lineage, because there was no Yasheng master, he could do nothing about the other side.


    "Yang wanjian, the master of swordsman, if you dare to enter my school, you will die."


    The blood sea of the blood demon ancestor saw Yang wanjian with white feather. He was very angry. At ordinary times, although there was no friendship between him and Yang wanjian, there was no conflict.


    Who could have thought that Yang wanjian bravely took advantage of his own power to understand the wheel of heaven in the Taoist field of the chaotic nine fold heaven, and then he would make trouble in the sea of blood.


    "Even Yang wanjian, you will die."


    The blood sea of the ancestor of the blood demon roared and directly rushed to kill him.


    "Remember, all your inheritance is in mind. Many methods can''t be used when you don''t have enough accomplishments. However, now that I have entered your elixir field, you will have enough strength to display them. Even if you are facing the blood sea of blood demon ancestors, you will not come out to help you. You should try your best to live in the demon world. ¡±


    at the moment, after Yang wanjian had told Bai Yu, his body directly turned into a streamer and disappeared into Bai Yu''s body.


    Boom!


    Bai Yu only felt that his whole body was full of strength, and a powerful force was spreading towards his whole body. This force was earth shaking, which Bai Yu had never felt before. However, it was more powerful than his power. I don''t know how many times.


    "Ah..."


    he couldn''t help but open his mouth and let out a loud roar. Where the voice passed, the attack of those strong men with blood demons was about to fall on him because Yang wanjian had stopped. However, after Bai Yu''s roar, all of them were blocked.


    Not only that, even those strong blood demons who besieged Bai Yu also flew out.


    "How strong."


    Bai Yu is in a daze. If it is normal, when he faces these blood demons, the other party can kill him in one breath. However, at the moment, he just yells at them and overturns them all. It''s really terrible.


    "Don''t think that I will give you all my strength. Unless you face the strong one in the holy land, I will only provide you with the strength of a lower level than your enemy. You have to find a way to kill the enemy."


    At this time, the voice of Yang wanjian came out of Bai Yu''s body.


    "What..."


    Bai Yu was stunned. Is there such a trap? Is this guy sure to be his master?


    You know, Bai Yu''s original state is weaker than these people. I don''t know how many times. He has never contacted a master at this level. If he doesn''t give him more strength than these people and crush each other, he still makes his strength lower than these people. This is killing him.


    "Lao Yang, let''s discuss..."


    Bai Yu whispered.


    "No way, don''t agree, boy. The blood of the blood demon ancestor is separated. You should deal with him quickly. When facing the blood demon ancestor, I can give you all the strength. However, it depends on your ability to run away from him. If you can''t escape, I will jump out after you die."


    Before Bai Yu''s words were finished, Yang wanjian said with a sneer.


    After that, Bai Yu felt that his strength had been strengthened again, even more powerful than before. He even felt that his sword could cut the way of heaven.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea has arrived. His eyes are filled with rage. When he sees the cultivation of Bai Yu, he is not surprised.Obviously, just at that time, the blood sea of the blood demon ancestor saw Yang wanjian enter into Bai Yu''s body, which enhanced Bai Yu''s strength.


    "Yang wanjian, are you coming to the demon world to let your disciples experience?"


    The blood sea of the ancestor of the blood demon asked with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter? Can you kill my disciples?" Yang wanjian comes out from Bai Yu''s body with the rascal''s voice.


    "Well, as a disciple like you, your realm is just a celestial being. You dare to let him experience in the demon world. Today, the ancestor will not only destroy him, but also refine you."


    The blood demon ancestor''s blood sea was furious and directly attacked the white feather.


    However, in the face of Bai Yu, he is obviously more careless. He grabs Baiyu with one hand. All of a sudden, the boundless sea of blood under Bai Yu''s body turns into a big hand to catch Bai Yu.


    "It''s going to be hard this time."


    Seeing this posture, Rao Shi Bai Yu also had an incomparable shock color on his face. He whispered in a low voice, showing a look of death at home.


    He knew that this time, he really had to work hard.


    In the face of such an invincible existence of the blood demon ancestor, he really did not work hard.


    "Boom Bai Yu holds the magic sword that Xiang Yang gave him the day after tomorrow. With a serious face, he directly kills the blood demon ancestor.


    After a sword is cut out, the unmatched sword Qi bursts out, and the bloody hand that comes out of the blood sea is chopped. Then, this sword Qi is killed separately towards the blood sea of the blood demon ancestor.


    "It''s just a little generation. Even if you get the energy of Yang wanjian, what will happen? How dare Ann be


    The blood demon ancestor sneered, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    He didn''t even use magic weapon. He directly shot it with bare hands. A magic chain came out and bombarded Baiyu directly.


    At the same time, his breath out of his mouth is a river of blood. This is his blood, and one breath can change endlessly.


    Although he is only the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea body, but as the Holy Land separation body who has practiced for many years, his strength is also very terrible.


    "Nine turn sword magic formula."


    Bai Yu chided, holding the magic sword, he displayed the supreme sword formula and fought with the blood demon ancestor.


    At the beginning, Bai Yu just got Yang wanjian''s power out of thin air. Naturally, he couldn''t give full play to his strength. However, after he used it several times, he found that his active power became more and more convenient. When he became stronger and stronger, he had enough confidence to fight against the blood demon ancestor.


    "Boom..."


    not long after, the blood demon ancestor was forced back by Bai Yu''s sword. His eyes were dignified, and his eyes were no longer so casual. In addition, there was a blood knife of the highest treasure level in the fight back. Although it did not reach the level of the postnatal treasure, it was no less powerful than the ordinary one.


    The blood demon ancestor looked at Bai Yu seriously and muttered in his heart, "I thought this boy was too weak. Even if he got the strength of Yang wanjian, he couldn''t resist his attack. Unexpectedly, the boy''s talent was so strong that he could use Yang wanjian''s power more and more smoothly."


    "On the fairyland side, in addition to Xiang Yang, there is another evil spirit. Fortunately, the boy is not strong enough and has not yet grown up. He still has the opportunity to kill him in this demon world. If you let him grow to the level of Xiangyang, don''t start."


    When he thought of Xiang Yang, the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea separation had a headache. He was really upset with Xiang Yang. As a blood sea separation body, he was born out of nine grade blood lotus. However, he lost nine grade blood lotus in front of Xiang Yang. This is a great shame to the blood sea separation of blood demon ancestor.


    He also thought that it might be Xiang Yang who stole his Jiupin Xuelian, but when he thought about it, he thought it was impossible. After all, Xiang Yang''s strength could not steal Jiupin Xuelian in front of him.


    Even the ancestor of the blood demon wanted to kill Xiang Yang. However, considering the master behind Xiang Yang, he didn''t dare.


    No matter how arrogant the blood demon ancestor is, he can not even respect saints, because he has enough strength to confront some saints. However, when facing the legendary one, he is not sure at all.


    "The boy must be killed."


    The blood demon ancestor said to himself in his heart, his eyes looked at white feather, ready to kill.


    In this sea of blood, as long as he really has a heart to kill, unless Yang wanjian hands it in person, even if Bai Yu can have the strength of Yang wanjian, he can''t resist it.


    Boom!


    However, when the blood demon ancestor wanted to fight against him, he saw that Bai Yu, who was majestic and wanted to kill him, rushed into the air with his sword and ran directly.


    "Son of a bitch, you should have run away without fighting. Yang wanjian''s face has made you lose everything."The old ancestor of the blood demon scolded and directly pursued and killed him.


    "It''s dangerous. It''s Yang wanjian, the best swordsman in the world. We were almost killed by him."


    "Fortunately, master came back in person."


    "However, if only Yang wanjian''s disciples ran away, we don''t have to worry about the danger."


    These disciples of blood demon ancestor were all slightly injured after being blasted out by Bai Yu. Of course, their injuries were not serious. However, they did not dare to attack Bai Yu. After Bai Yu got the power of Yang wanjian, although he was not the counterpart of the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea separation, it was possible to deal with the disciples of the blood demon ancestor''s demon realm.


    They were relieved and felt that they and others had escaped a disaster. They all sighed. They thought that they and others would stay in their old nests, and there must be no danger. Who would have thought that there would be someone out of the sea of blood that would almost destroy them.


    "Senior brothers, those two people just emerged from the sea of blood. So, will there be someone at the bottom of the sea of blood?"


    At this time, a disciple of the blood demon ancestor in the demon Kingdom looked at the blood sea and asked in a low voice.


    "How can this be possible? Don''t think about it. The sea of blood existed since the founding of heaven and earth. This is the exclusive treasure of the master. Besides Yang wanjian, who dares to come to the sea of blood to seek death?"


    All the disciples of the blood demon ancestors shook their heads one by one, and their faces were full of confidence.


    The reputation of the ancestor of the blood demon is not a boast, but a real reputation that was killed when the ancient times were opened up.


    Since ancient times, there are at least two figures of Saint level masters killed by the blood demon ancestor. Moreover, it is difficult to cultivate a separate body. Among the Holy Land experts, there are very few who can achieve the highest level of sub saint, and the blood demon ancestor is definitely one of the strongest.


    In addition to Yang wanjian, who dares to challenge the blood demon ancestor, who dares to make trouble in the sea of blood?


    Boom!


    However, when their voice dropped, they heard a huge roar. The sea of blood, which had been calm down, raised waves again, and a huge whirlpool whirled out.


    "How could that happen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    Boom!


    In the blood sea, a bigger whirlpool broke out, and all the sea water in the blood sea all rotated.


    A terrible explosion of energy, in the blood demon ancestor''s disciples gape, as if there is a huge thing is devouring the sea of blood, the level of the blood sea has been reduced.


    "How could this... This... This... Happen?"


    These disciples of the blood demon ancestor were all stupid. They just felt very confident that no one would dare to fight against them.


    However, the face is, the sea of blood immediately changed.


    They stare at the sea of blood, the whirlpool of blood sea is getting bigger and bigger, and they obviously feel that the blood sea is decreasing a little bit, which is to be swallowed up clean.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Everyone looked at the eldest disciple of the blood demon ancestor, a strong man in the peak of jiuchongtian, "elder martial brother, what should we do?"


    This guy is the one with the strongest cultivation among the people. Although he is only the peak of jiuchongtian, his real strength is comparable to that of the powerful one.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    At the moment, this guy is on guard. However, the blood demon ancestor has been led away by white feather. He can only go to the edge of the blood sea and look at the bloody whirlpool deeply. Then, the ship defends the most precious armor, with magic weapons in his hands, and makes full efforts to break out of his cultivation. The whole person directly rushes into the sea of blood, and then falls down carefully, We should observe what is actually absorbing the sea of blood.


    Boom!


    However, the super strong man at the peak of the demon kingdom wanted to observe carefully from above. However, as he approached, suddenly, a huge suction burst out and instantly sucked him in.


    "Ah..."


    this attraction is so strong that even the super strong man in the peak of the devil can''t resist it even if he wants to resist. He screams and falls down directly.


    In the blink of an eye, this guy has disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "elder martial brother was swallowed? Oh, please send a message to the master and let him come back. Otherwise, if there is an accident in the sea of blood, we will not be able to escape. "


    "..."


    these disciples of the blood demon ancestor all turned pale with fear. No one dared to enter the sea of blood to have a look, so they could only quickly spread the message to the blood sea of blood demon ancestor.


    Usually, the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea separation body sits in the blood sea, these disciples can only contact the blood sea body.


    As for the ancestor of the blood demon, it is not what these disciples of the blood demon ancestor can contact.


    "Boom..."


    at the same time, the blood demon ancestor chased Bai Yu to an unknown distance from the sea of blood. The speed of the white feather man''s sword syncretic was very fast. Even though the blood demon ancestor was chasing hard, although he could catch up, Bai Yu''s backhand was a sword, which made him stop fighting with Bai Yu for a while, and then Bai Yu ran again.


    After running for a long distance, the blood demon ancestor managed to intercept Bai Yu, and when he planned to kill him, he received a message from his disciples.


    Blood Sea riot, an unknown whirlpool broke out, it seems to be swallowing the sea of blood. The elder martial brother went to check it and was directly swallowed up.


    At this moment, the blood demon ancestor was angry, he roared, and was about to turn around and rush back.


    "The blood demon ancestor looks like he must kill me, but now he suddenly turns around and leaves. The only possibility is that there is something wrong with the blood sea. He wants to go back to save the blood sea. The boss is swallowing the blood sea. How can I let the blood demon ancestor go back?"


    Bai Yu pondered, not only did not get excited by the blood demon ancestor''s leaving, but directly launched his hand. Suddenly, the whole person rushed to kill the blood demon ancestor.


    "Blood demon ancestor why hurry to leave, let''s play again." Bai Yu chuckled, holding the magic sword of the highest treasure level the day after tomorrow, and spared no effort.


    All kinds of sword secrets in the sword mysteries dictionary were displayed by Bai Yu. For a moment, the sword was full of Qi. Even the blood demon ancestor could not leave. He could only fight with Bai Yu and roar, "younger generation, do you want to die?"


    "Live well, who wants to die?"


    While Bai Yu tried his best, he sighed and said, "it''s a bit wrong for me to say this sentence. Even if the ancestor lived from ancient times to the present, he didn''t want to die, let alone me. I just lived for decades."


    "The ancestor killed you first, Yang wanjian. Since you want to die, I will send you into samsara."


    The old ancestor of the blood demon roared, no longer in a hurry to rush back, but crazy to white feather.


    He knew that the situation of the blood sea change must be related to Bai Yu and Yang wanjian. Otherwise, Bai Yu would not have the heart to block him.


    Now, since Bai Yu really wants to stop him, he has no choice but to kill Bai Yu and Yang wanjian first. Even if he can''t kill Bai Yu and Yang wanjian, he has to cripple them.Boom!


    For a while, the war continued, so that all the masters of Holy Land in the demon world watched the battle.


    In the sea of blood, the whirlpool is still expanding, and a terrible force is brewing in it. At the same time, there is an infinite breath of vastness that makes the disciples of the blood demon ancestor tremble one by one.


    Although they are super masters in the realm of the devil, how can they dare to rush down to see the elder martial brother among them, who has the strongest strength, has been swallowed up?


    But fortunately, what makes them feel a little bit safe is that the level of the sea of blood has not been falling continuously, but has stabilized.


    Although the whirlpool is still spinning, there is still a strong suction burst out, but in the induction of these demons and the devil, it seems that there is not much change, they will let it go.


    "Fortunately, if the sea of blood dries up, we must be dead after master comes back."


    These disciples of the blood demon ancestor all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Something happened."


    In the chaos of the nine levels of heaven, the real body of the blood demon ancestor is continuing to understand the wheel of heaven. At this moment, he has realized the key point. He feels that his understanding of the wheel of the heavenly way has reached a very high level. It seems that when the Tao can reach the general level, he should feel that there is an accident in the sea of blood.


    The real face of the blood demon ancestor changed again.


    And, this time, he stood up directly.


    Such a move directly aroused the dissatisfaction of other strongmen in the holy land. They all glared at the blood demon ancestors. One of the strongmen couldn''t help sneering and said, "blood demon, in such a hurry, has your old nest been carried?"


    "Hum..."


    the old ancestor of the blood demon had a cloudy and sunny face. After hearing the words of the strongman in the holy land, he couldn''t help but shout, "did you and Yang wanjian conspire to deal with the blood sea of the old ancestor?"


    "What?"


    The Holy Land master didn''t deal with the blood demon ancestor, but he just made fun of it at will. Unexpectedly, he really guessed it. After he was stunned, his face was excited. "I didn''t expect that Lao Yang was such an ox that he went to take your blood sea, but I don''t know whether to steam up your blood sea Then you will no longer have the immortal body of the sea of blood, don''t you say... "


    at the same time, the strongman of the holy land is eager to try.


    Even if other strongmen in holy land looked at the blood demon ancestor''s eyes, there was something wrong with them. They also wanted to try to kill the blood demon ancestor.


    For a long time, the blood demon ancestor relied on the reason that he had the immortal body of the sea of blood. As long as the sea of blood did not dry up, he would never die. Therefore, he was able to run wild. In ancient times, when the holy master of Sanqing had not become a saint, he also fought with the blood demon ancestor.


    In front of the blood demon ancestor, who was born in heaven and earth, Sanqing can only be regarded as the younger generation. Even though they tried their best to block the blood demon at that time, they were also very embarrassed.


    Therefore, at this time, when many ashen looked at the blood demon ancestor with evil eyes, a wisp of smile appeared on the face of Sanqing saint who was sitting on the cloud. They did not stop the saints, and even used the method of transmission to give the Yasheng under their door to fight against the blood demon ancestor.


    "Old blood devil, in those years, you relied on yourself to be an elder and your strength was so strong that you attacked me and robbed me of one of my treasures the day after tomorrow. It''s time to return it."


    I saw an old man with a ruddy complexion and white hair and hair growing up and blocking the door directly. He looked at the blood demon ancestor with a cool look on his face.


    "Jade tripod, how did the ancestor ever rob your treasure the day after tomorrow?"


    The ancestor of the blood demon angrily looked at the old man. Fang Zheng was the disciple of the original holy master who sat down. He was the twelve golden immortals of the Honghuang period and one of the twelve ancient Asian saints today.


    How could he not understand that the second disciple of the original sage who sat down was blocking the gate to keep him from leaving at this time, which was obviously intentional and was inspired by the original saint.


    However, at this time, the ancestor of the blood demon did not dare to target the original saint, not to mention that his blood sea had already had an accident. Although it might not have dried up, if he dared to contradict the sage, he would not have to do it by himself. The original twelve disciples would have killed him completely.


    At the moment, he was very angry, but there was no way.


    After seeing this scene, all the other Asian sages'' eyes twinkled. Although they were not disciples of Sanqing, they were very clear that Yuding blocked the door at this time. It must have been inspired by the original saint.


    Since they can show their faces in front of the saints, they can certainly make Sanqing have a good impression. These yashengba can''t do this.


    As for a blood demon ancestor who is about to die, they really don''t care.


    So, a strong man in holy land stood up, pointed at the blood demon''s ancestor and said, "blood devil, you are shameless. You dare to rob jade tripod Taoist friend''s magic weapon by relying on yourself. The way of heaven is on the top of your head. This matter is under my control.""It''s just that, ancestor of blood demon, you have acted recklessly and harmed the heaven and the world for countless years. I can''t say that I''ll have to take care of you."


    "Blood demon, I''ve long been unhappy with you. Come on, let''s fight alone."


    With the first one jumping out, there will be a second and a third. So, a dozen strong people in the Holy Land jumped out and found various reasons to deal with the blood demon ancestor.


    "You, you... Li Zi, asshole..."


    the blood demon ancestor was so angry that he was born from the sea of blood. At this moment, he can clearly feel that the bad feeling in his heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    If it is just now, when he doesn''t know what happened to the blood sea, he won''t think much about it.


    But at the moment, he knows that if he doesn''t hurry back, maybe there will be something wrong with the sea of blood. How can he not be in a hurry?


    However, these strongmen of Holy Land bullied him and blocked him one by one after he had problems in the sea of blood. Let alone that he was anxious to return to the sea of blood, even if he was not in a hurry to leave and faced with many holy land masters, he did not have any vitality.


    However, what made the blood demon even more desperate was that not only these sub saints came forward, but even the original Saint sat down, and all the other disciples stood up and looked at him one by one.


    "The original twelve division brothers have always been in the same breath."


    Boom!


    The original twelve disciples, when they were only in the realm of Dara Jinxian in the flood and famine period, were already able to traverse the flood and famine, even the Asia saints were not afraid.


    What''s more, they have now become the strong men of Asia saints. Now, the top 12 are all here, one by one, they burst out a strong breath. The skin of the blood demon ancestor kept twitching, and he almost collapsed.


    "Poof..."


    then, the blood demon ancestor was so angry that he directly vomited out a mouthful of blood. He pointed to these Asian saints and roared, "you, Hello, ok..."


    since the founding of Pangu, the blood demon ancestor has never been so oppressed and bent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    "Blood devil, come here. Aren''t you very arrogant? I''ll fight you. If you can win me, you can fight with other Taoist brothers."


    "I''ve long wanted to learn the skill of the blood demon."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t vomit blood. As a strong man of Asia sage, and also the master of the sea of blood, although the sea of blood is vast and has infinite blood, you can''t waste it like this."


    "It is.."


    in the chaos of the nine levels of heaven, not to mention that all the sub saints are against the blood demon ancestors, at least dozens of sub saints are all looking at the blood demon ancestors with bad intentions.


    Under the accusation one by one, even if the blood demon ancestor has vomited a mouthful of blood, the whole person is shaking with anger at the moment.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon raised his head and took a look at the Sanqing holy statue sitting high above the cloud. The supreme emperor did nothing. Naturally, he did not speak with his eyes closed. The primitive and Tongtian were different. Both of them had deep thinking.


    Most of these sub saints are the disciples of the primitive and the heavenly saints.


    How can the blood demon ancestors not understand that these people are inspired by the original holy master and the holy master of the heaven to dare to do so against themselves.


    "Saint, saint, I want to be holy."


    The blood demon ancestor roared wildly in his heart. If he was a saint, even if he was just a new saint, he could be forced to refine and absorb Pangu essence contained in the sea of blood.


    By that time, he could be Pangu''s second.


    Although he may not be able to keep up with him in terms of realm and Yuan Shen, as long as he can absorb all the essence and blood of Pangu in the sea of blood, then his body will be invincible in the sky. Even if the Sanqing saints join hands, he is also fearless.


    However, he could not be sanctified.


    The more he wanted to become a saint, the more he could not become a saint. Because he did not have a holy throne, he wanted to prove the truth by force, but he could not succeed. It was impossible for him to become a saint by virtue. As a big demon of blood sea, how could he get merit?


    Without becoming a saint, it is doomed that the ancestor of the blood devil can only be surrounded here by these sub saints.


    Boom!


    At this time, the blood demon''s old ancestor felt as if something very important to him had gone away from him. He held the Dharma in his hands and directly calculated the cause and effect of everything on the spot.


    Blood sea!


    "No, who dares to touch the sea of blood of my ancestors. I''m at odds with you."


    The sea of blood is the foundation of the ancestor of the blood demon, which is the real details of his standing in the heaven and the world. However, someone even moves his blood sea, which is absolutely impossible for him.


    The blood demon ancestor roared, his whole body burst out of blood, looking ferociously at the Yuding Yasheng who was blocking the door. He roared, "get out of here, or the ancestor will destroy you."


    "I want to see how you destroyed my master."


    However, when the blood demon''s voice fell, a cold voice came from outside the Jiuchong heavenly way field.


    Boom!


    A young god of war robe with a three pointed two blade sword and silver armor was still stained with blood. His face was resolute, with a wisp of cold, and he walked in step by step from the outside.


    The blood on his robe was not ordinary blood, but the blood of the God King.


    He was a disciple of Yasheng Yuding. He became the God of war at the peak of Yasheng in his flesh, and Yang Jian, the first God of war in the three realms.


    "Ha ha ha ha, blood demon child, your tone is really rampant. Although old Yuding''s ability is not very good, his disciple Yang Jian is the first God of war in the three realms, and is only a little weaker than Lao sun. You dare to bully his master. You are looking for death..."


    beside Yang Jian, a half man and half monkey with monkey hair and Lei Gong''s mouth all over his face said with a smile, his hand Holding a golden stick, playing from time to time, with his action, the void will be broken in general.


    Similarly, the strong man''s body also carries blood, but it is not his blood, but the blood of the king of God.


    This is the blood of the king of the highest god in the West.


    This is monkey king.


    Among the three realms of the flood and famine, Yang Jian was the most promising one to prove the existence of Tao as a chaotic sage.


    Although both of them did not become chaotic saints by proving the truth, their strength became stronger and stronger with the practice of countless years, which was not inferior to any saint.


    "I have seen the king, I have seen the great saint."


    Seeing the two men come in, almost all the strong men in the scene have luggage. Even the disciples of Sanqing holy reverence nodded to them with a smile on their faces.


    For both of them, the present sub saints can be said to be the predecessors. However, the latter of them was the most powerful, and they dared to fight with the saints. This time, they joined hands to kill one of the gods.


    Seeing the two men come back, they are still stained with the blood of the God King. Who can not understand that these two people have done an earth shaking event again?"I have seen the master, the sage, the master and all the teachers and uncles."


    Although Yang Jian''s clothes and robes were stained with blood, and his momentum was not inferior to any saint, he was courteous and courteous. He first saluted the sage of Sanqing, and then saluted Yang Jian and other disciples of Sanqing.


    However, Monkey Sun was not so polite. He said to the sage of Sanqing with a smile, "old Sanqing, my old sun is back. Is Gao unhappy or excited?"


    The original Sanqing saints were in a very good mood because of seeing Yang Jian''s salute. However, when he heard Monkey Sun ask "how happy he is" and "not excited", their faces froze and they looked at him with tears and laughter.


    On the contrary, Yuding Yasheng was very happy and said to Yang Jian, "what''s wrong with this battle, disciple?"


    "As expected, my disciple and sun Dasheng joined hands to kill a divine king in the divine world. Now, there are only 11 of the twelve divine kings left."


    Yang Jian saluted.


    "Well, it will be much easier to deal with them in the future if we break the twelve God King formation." Tong Tian Sheng Zun couldn''t help laughing and said, "good, good, Yang Jian, sun monkey, you are very good, very good, in the future, it is expected to prove that Tao will become a saint."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Yang Jian saluted quickly.


    Sun monkey said with a smile, "Tongtian Laoer, if you can prove that Tao is so good to become a saint, do you think my old sun and Yang Jian will not be able to break through?"


    "To prove that Tao is the most difficult way to sanctify the right way. Naturally, there are many difficulties. If not, you are not without Taoist friends. After today, you will have a good Taoist friend. Maybe he can take you on this road."


    Said the sage with a smile.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing the words of Tongtian Shengzun, both Yang Jian and sun monkey all showed a color of excitement on their faces.


    On the road, it''s a great honor to have someone with you to explore together.


    For so many years, they have been able to reach the present situation by supporting and exploring the method to prove the Tao. Although they are not chaotic saints, they can kill the God King in the realm of saints. This is their horror.


    However, it is still very difficult to prove that the road is very difficult. Even the two of them feel that their talent has come to an end and can not make progress.


    Now, the holy master of Tongtian even told them that someone would be able to advance with them. It must be the existence of the same realm as them. How can they not be excited?


    "You''ll find out later." The holy master of Tongtian chuckled and didn''t speak much. Instead, he glanced at the blood demon ancestor who was furious.


    "It''s him. No, the old blood devil is a weak chicken. The meat is very crisp. My old sun can break his flesh with a stick. If it wasn''t for the trouble of blood sea, my old sun would have killed him."


    Sun monkey gave a scornful glance at the blood demon ancestor whose face was blue and red, and sneered at him.


    "Monkey grandson, don''t be wild." The old ancestor of the blood demon was so angry that he trembled all over. Originally, he wanted to take a hand at Yuding Yasheng. He tore a cut from the jade tripod and left. As a result, Yang Jian came back. Who dares to attack Yuding Yasheng, Yang Jian''s master?


    It is very clear that these great powers of the saints in the heavens and in the myriad realms are.


    Yang Jian, the first God of war in the three realms at that time, is the most powerful one among the saints in the world. He is known as the existence of the sage king. He is juxtaposed with sun monkey. Although he has not become a saint, he can deal with the sage.


    What''s more, Yang Jian had a characteristic of protecting his weaknesses, especially for Yuding Yasheng, who preached and taught and helped him embark on the road of cultivation, treated him like his own father.


    Who dares to be impolite to jade tripod should first think about whether he can hold the three pointed two edged sword of Yang Jian, the first God of war.


    It is precisely because of Yang Jian''s existence that Yuding''s strength can be said to be the weak in the middle and lower reaches of a group of Yasheng, but no one dares to bully him.


    Give the blood demon ancestor a million courage, also dare not to fight with Yang Jian.


    "Blood demon, do you want to attack my master?"


    It doesn''t mean that Yang Jian will let him go. Yang Jian holds a three pointed two blade sword still dripping with the blood of the God King. Looking at the blood demon''s ancestor coldly, Yang Jian rushes directly at him with a murderous spirit.


    Boom!


    The blood demon ancestor''s face was very ugly. Facing Yang Jian''s persecution, he didn''t dare to move. He could only sigh and say, "well, since you don''t let the old ancestor leave, then, the old ancestor will not go."


    At the same time, he sat down in the same place, closed his eyes and did not speak.


    He knew that the meaning of Sanqing Shengzun was not to let him go back to the sea of blood. As a result, he had a lot of ideas. If someone went to deal with his blood sea, he might be a disciple of Sanqing saint.


    Today, although he is still in the sea of blood, but he does not feel that the sea of blood can block each other.


    What''s more, he couldn''t leave anyway, so he had to wait here.The strength is inferior to the person, even if is in his heart grievance anger how?


    There is no way.


    "It''s a pity that I want to find an excuse to beat your old devil to death." Monkey Sun murmured. His words made all the Asian saints smile. Although the blood demon ancestor closed his eyes, his mouth twitched and his heart was furious, but he did not dare to show it.


    "The sea of blood is the blood essence of Pangu, even I can''t absorb the blood essence of Pangu, and Sanqing saints are here, and other sages can''t do anything about it. In this case, even if other sub saints go, they can''t do anything to the blood sea."


    "And there is a sea of blood, even if it is killed, it can still be quickly revived, should not worry too much."


    "In this case, we should have a good understanding of the wheel of heaven. If we can understand the way of heaven and achieve the realm of chaotic saints, we can absorb Pangu''s essence and blood and achieve Pangu''s body. At that time, even Sanqing was not the opponent of the ancestors."


    "Bear it, you must hold it back."


    The blood demon said to himself in his heart. Although he felt more and more uneasy, he tried to convince himself and made him sit with his eyes closed and no longer consider other problems.


    "It''s boring not to resist."


    Sun monkey wanted to take the opportunity to teach the blood demon ancestor a good lesson. As a result, the old guy didn''t resist. He suddenly felt that it was meaningless. He jumped directly to the supreme emperor. He took out a futon and sat down. He said with a smile, "what''s so interesting recently, my Lord, do you want to play together?"


    "Poof..."


    when a group of strong Asian saints had just finished bullying the blood demon ancestor and felt extremely comfortable, they almost vomited after hearing Monkey Sun''s words.


    Supreme inaction is the way to cultivate merciless. You monkey grandson, although comparable to the power of saints, but is it really good to talk to the sage like this?


    "Yes, it''s in the sea of blood. You and Yang Jian go to find him by yourself."


    However, it is surprising that the supreme sage said with a wisp of smile on his face.


    "Eh, the man mentioned by Tong Tian Lao Er is in the sea of blood. Has he evaporated the sea of blood? Wow, it''s fun. My grandson will go. "


    Sun monkey''s voice has not dropped, the whole person has disappeared in place.


    Yang Jian, on the other hand, paid a courtesy to Sanqing Shengzun, and then saluted the jade tripod, which caught up with Monkey Sun and ran away.


    "Gentlemen, continue to understand the wheel of heaven."


    And the supreme emperor said.


    "Yes."


    All the strong men of Asia saints responded respectfully, and continued to understand one by one. Only the blood demon ancestor was upset and felt that he had been treated maliciously by others. He was very angry and could not calm down.


    "Blood devil, you should know that between gain and loss, fortune and misfortune, your way is also a sea of blood, and failure is also a sea of blood." At this time, the emperor glanced at the blood demon ancestor and said.


    After hearing this, the old ancestor of the blood demon changed his face. He felt like a thunderbolt in his head. After he was in a daze, he suddenly realized that his face was full of surprise and said in a deep voice, "thank you very much."


    At the same time, he immersed himself in the state of seclusion, no longer to take care of the sea of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    "Success is a sea of blood, and defeat is a sea of blood!"


    "I was born in a sea of blood, and my roots are beyond any saint. Even Sanqing''s roots can not be compared with mine. However, when Sanqing became a saint early, I have been trapped in the peak of Yasheng and can not break through because of the limitation of the sea of blood."


    "This time, the sea of blood has been broken. If something goes wrong, it may not be really a bad thing for me. Maybe it can help me break the boat and become a chaotic saint."


    The blood demon ancestor kept talking to himself.


    He was extremely angry, but with despair in his heart, he felt that after the sea of blood was broken, he had too much influence on himself, even the immortal body of blood sea would be gone.


    However, after hearing the words of the emperor, he suddenly woke up and realized that all this might be an opportunity for him.


    He took a deep look at Taishang, and then at the primitive and Tongtian. With a dignified look in his eyes, he no longer spoke and thought about the blood sea, but continued to understand the wheel of heaven.


    "If blood demon friends can prove and become saints, they will play a great role in our world."


    The supreme emperor said to the two saints of primordial and Tongtian.


    "It''s hard."


    The original Saint raised his eyelids slightly and said faintly.


    "Look at his fortune."


    It''s the same simple sentence.


    Although Sanqing Shengzun was born a long time later than the blood demon ancestor, they later came to the throne and made a breakthrough after breaking into the realm of saints. Now they are incomparable and powerful, which is absolutely beyond the ordinary saints.


    They are very clear, to break through to win, is no longer inborn roots can do.


    As a congenital demon born in the sea of blood transformed by Pangu''s blood essence, the ancestor of blood demon is naturally few people can compare with. However, he is also limited by the sea of blood, and can not break through for infinite years.


    It''s too hard to break this situation.


    "On the contrary, it''s not easy to kill three corpses to prove the truth."


    Then, the holy master of Tongtian said again.


    Some time ago, there were strong people in the demon world who preached and became saints. That was the real chaotic saint and the devil ancestor.


    It is also because the channel between the two worlds began to open after the demon ancestor became holy, and the saints on the fairyland side agreed to let Tianjiao of the demon Kingdom participate in the real immortal war of millions of continents.


    Otherwise, the real immortal battle is a matter of fairyland, which has nothing to do with the demon world.


    However, if the number of saints in the fairyland far exceeds that of the demon world, the demon world can also get a lot of things that could not be obtained before.


    "In my fairyland, three people are expected to prove it."


    Primitive is a glimpse of Yang Jian, sun monkey left the direction, light said.


    "It all depends on their good fortune."


    When the emperor said this, he stopped speaking, but closed his eyes.


    In the Jiuchong Tiandao field, everyone quietly understands the wheel of heaven.


    At the same time, in the blood sea, the movement is still very big, the vortex is getting bigger and bigger, but the level of the blood sea has not dropped much.


    These disciples of the blood demon ancestor were all very puzzled. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    At first, when they saw the level of the blood sea began to drop, they were all scared. Fortunately, now they are all stable, and they all breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, as long as the blood sea is OK, no matter what is below, I expect the other party can not cause any harm to the blood sea."


    Said a Dame in a deep voice.


    "It''s true."


    The disciples of the blood demon ancestor nodded their heads at the same time. Their master, the blood demon ancestor, was not a good tempered person. If there was an accident in the blood sea, he would not blame them for their weak cultivation, or even kill them directly.


    However, what they don''t know is that in the sea of blood at the moment, the breath is rolling endlessly, and the Pangu blood essence contained in the blood sea is being absorbed little by little.


    Although on the surface, the level of the blood sea has not decreased, but the Pangu blood essence in the blood sea has been reduced, and even the Pangu blood essence contained in the whole blood sea has become very thin.


    At the bottom of the sea of blood, Xiang Yang sits with his knees crossed. His whole body is immersed in the sea of blood. The oven of heaven and earth is suspended on his head. It is magnified to the size of a million Zhang. He is madly absorbing the essence of Pangu contained in the sea of blood and refining it to Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s pores are opening up and turning into small whirlpools. He is crazily absorbing Pangu''s blood essence.


    He is the center and the source of the whirlpool. His whole breath is changing all the time.


    His physical growth has exceeded his imagination.


    He doesn''t know what kind of strength he has reached, but he believes that with the strength of his body, he can definitely kill the strong man in Yasheng''s peak.This is not a joke, but a real way to kill Yasheng with his fist.


    Even in his mind, he had the illusion that he could fight against the sage of chaos.


    In Xiangyang''s Wuji immortal mansion, Lao Wan, Xiaoling and the youngest also stare at each other. They have kept this look for a long time.


    "In the sea of blood, there are still all Pangu''s blood essence, and the eldest brother has sucked up Pangu''s blood essence."


    Xiao Ling whispered to himself, and his surprise could not be covered on his small face.


    "It''s really good. After absorbing Pangu''s blood essence, even if he can''t prove the truth with his strength, he can reach the body of a saint and condense Pangu''s real body."


    Lao Wan also said with a smile.


    "Pangu''s real body is also the most powerful physical body in chaos, even compared with the eternal body of wanjiezun."


    Although Lao Wan is very confident in his heart that the immortal body is the strongest, he does not exaggerate when facing Pangu''s real body.


    He is very clear that Pangu''s real body is a real incomparable physical body that can cross the ages and suppress chaos.


    Xiang Yang absorbed the essence of Pangu. If he could condense Pangu''s real body, he would surely be able to compete with the chaotic sage in the realm of being not a saint.


    "In the future, the eldest brother will also succeed in cultivating the immortal body. With Pangu''s real body, the eldest is also the strongest among the chaotic sages."


    "Ha ha, this is our boss."


    When the two chaotic and precious spirits were discussing excitedly, a passage was suddenly torn open over the sea of blood. A graceful young man in white and a monkey grandson came out of it.


    It''s Yang Jian and Monkey Sun.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my blood sea?"


    After seeing the blood demon ancestor''s disciples, they all changed their faces. They directly tore open the void, and the immortals who entered from the fairyland to the demon world were at least invincible and powerful in the Yasheng realm. Their master, the blood demon ancestor, was not there. How could they be the opponents of the two?


    Are they going to die?


    Although these disciples of the blood demon ancestor can not represent all the disciples of the blood demon ancestor, they are only a part of the people who are responsible for guarding the blood sea. Although their real strength is stronger than the ordinary demon king and devil in the same realm, they can not compare with some peerless Tianjiao, because as the overlord of the blood demon, no one dares to make trouble in the blood sea.


    It makes these disciples a little useless.


    At the moment, when they saw the arrival of Yang Jian and Monkey Sun, their faces were all tense. They were afraid that the two holy land strongmen would beat them to death if they didn''t agree. At that time, even the blood demon ancestor would not be able to avenge them.


    "Get out of the way, don''t interfere with my old sun, or you will be killed."


    Sun monkey is the most direct. After scolding the disciples of the blood demon ancestor, no matter what kind of expression the disciples of these blood demon ancestors look like, sun monkey and Yang Jian directly look through the sea of blood.


    "It''s interesting that this boy is really going to suck up the sea of blood."


    The movement of the sea of blood is not small. The whole whirlpool is so large that it almost covers the whole sea of blood. Even the strong people in the realm of the devil can''t resist this attraction.


    At this time, both Monkey Sun and Yang Jian are smiling.


    "Let me see what the boy is playing with."


    Sun monkey said with a smile. His eyes looked at the whirlpool of blood. He saw two golden flames burning in his eyes. Two golden lights came out of his eyes and went to the bottom of the blood Sea vortex.


    The eyes are bright.


    Among the magic powers of pupils, this method should rank first.


    By chance, Monkey Sun developed this pupil technique. He could peep into the chaotic nine heavens and peep at the nine secluded places, not to mention the sea of blood. No place could block his eyes.


    Yang Jian chuckled softly, his eyebrows split open, a vertical eye appeared, a bright light also came out, so that he could also see Xiang Yang in the sea of blood.


    Yang Jian''s divine eye is also extraordinary. Although his ability to peep is not as good as his golden eye, it can attack people and destroy Yasheng with one blow. Even when fighting against the God King of the Western divine world, his divine eye also plays an important role.


    At this moment, at the bottom of the sea of blood, Xiang Yang is still sitting with his knees crossed. He originally closed his eyes, but when sun monkey''s two golden eyes collided with his body, he heard the sound of metal intersecting. His brow jumped, and he raised his head to look up.


    At this glance, he was shocked.


    Not only did two golden rays of light shine at him, but also a divine light, as if they were three lasers.


    However, the three lights did not do any harm to him. It seemed that he just wanted to see his situation, which made him feel much more comforted.


    "Fortunately, it''s not really about what to do to me."Xiang Yang said to himself in his heart, and then, in a low voice, "but no matter who you are, peep at me at will, really good?"


    At the same time, there were two black flames burning in his eyes, which made his eyes also have two rays of light, and instantly saw Yang Jian and sun monkey above the sea of blood.


    "It''s them."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed a lot. What he didn''t expect was that the two men came to the sky above the sea of blood, and they were still idle and boring, peeping at themselves.


    Yang Jian, the God of war, and the great sage Monkey King.


    These two are the strongest in the flesh since the beginning of the flood, and they are the most hopeful to prove the invincible existence of the holy flesh.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang knew about the two men, and had specially collected some information about them. At this moment, he could recognize them at a glance.


    "What do they come to me for? Do you avenge the blood demon


    When Xiang Yang thought about it, he saw a wisp of cold in his eyes. If these two really came to deal with themselves for the blood demon ancestor, even if he had always admired them very much, he said that he would not start to beat them up.


    Although he didn''t know whether he was the opponent of the two men, after absorbing Pangu''s blood essence, his physical strength had grown to a very terrible level. He felt that he could try to fight against the two legendary strong men who became saints.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to do it if he doesn''t have to.


    However, if they really come to find their own trouble, Xiang Yang will not be polite at all. His physical strength has reached a very terrible level. Even his assassin''s mace can also be used without fear of everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    "Xiang Yang, don''t be nervous. We just come to see you."


    At this time, Yang Jianyang said, "it''s easy for us to find out that there are only three people in Chengli Kingdom who want to have a look at us


    Yang Jian is very handsome. He is dressed in white, elegant, slender, with sword eyebrows and stars. It can be said that he is the dream lover of countless women from all over the world.


    At the moment, with his hands on his back, he naturally had a breath of unknown words coming out of the dust. Even if Xiang Yang saw it, he was a little jealous.


    At first glance, this guy is a little too good.


    "Still, I can''t compare with me. I''m the best."


    Xiang Yang blinked and thought that although Yang Jian was already excellent, he could not compare with himself.


    In this way, he laughed and said to Yang Jian and Monkey Sun, "Xiang Yang has met two predecessors..."


    "well, what''s your name? Your strength is not weaker than ours. Just match your peers." Before Xiang Yang finished, Monkey Sun interrupted with a smile.


    "That''s right. The three of us will have to work together in the future. Our brothers can do it ourselves." Yang Jian also said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve met two Taoist friends."


    Xiang Yang had a good feeling for them.


    According to the truth, he is really a junior in front of the two. After all, he is too young. However, if we talk about cultivation, he does not think that he will be much weaker than the two.


    "Do you practice the nine turn Xuangong?"


    Yang Kai Kou road.


    "Never got it."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. Although he did read some introductions about the nine turn Xuangong among the saints, as a way of refining Pangu''s body, it was not easy to get it.


    Even in the inheritance given to him by his master, there was no nine turn Xuangong.


    "To absorb the essence and blood of Pangu, it is natural to condense Pangu''s real body with the nine turn Xuangong. I''ll pass you the nine turn Xuangong. You should remember it and practice it well."


    Yang Jian chuckled softly. In Xiang Yang''s unexpected eyes, he directly passed on the skill of nine turns Xuangong to Xiang Yang.


    Nine turns Xuangong is exactly Pangu''s authentic method of physical cultivation. It is said that Pangu''s real body is the accomplishment of Xuangong''s nine turns. One blow can break up chaos, and one blow can destroy any strong one.


    At that time, Pangu created the world by virtue of the nine turns of Xuangong.


    We can see the terrible place of jiuzhuanxuangong.


    This skill is not inferior to the immortal body and the carefree body.


    Nine turns of meritorious deeds can create a new world.


    What kind of prestige is this?


    After Xiang Yang got it, the whole person was immersed in this skill. In the flesh, all other skills became automatic operation, while Xiang Yang began to practice the nine turn Xuangong with all his strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    Pangu essence blood, corresponding to the nine turn Xuangong, is a real match.


    When Xiang Yang really began to practice the nine turn Xuangong, all his muscles trembled and roared. Pangu essence and blood, which had been integrated into his body, changed again. He began to refine his flesh and change his body according to the nine turn Xuangong.


    With his current physical strength, he practiced the nine turn Xuangong as if it were irresistible. In the blink of an eye, he broke through the first turn to Dacheng, then the second turn, the third turn a stick of incense. After that, he had cultivated the nine turn Xuangong to the sixth turn.


    Until now, the progress of his physical power began to slow down.


    Not enough. At this time, he absorbed Pangu''s blood essence faster and faster. The whole blood sea revolted again, and the infinite Pangu blood essence did not enter his body.


    "Yes, it''s really Pangu''s blood essence. With the nine turn Xuangong practice, he can make his body to a higher level."


    Above the sea of blood, Yang Jian saw this scene and laughed.


    "This boy is so powerful. In a blink of an eye, he cultivates the nine turn Xuangong to the sixth turn peak. After swallowing up all the essence of Pangu contained in the blood sea, he will not be weaker than you."


    Sun monkey tut said with a voice.


    "Maybe he will surpass me, but I don''t know if he can enter the eighth turn of Xuangong."


    Yang Jian also said with a smile.


    "It may be a little difficult. After all these years of practice, you can only enter the eighth turn. If he can reach the eighth turn, it will be a bit of a bull."


    Said Monkey Sun, shaking his head.


    "There is nothing impossible with Pangu''s blood essence." Yang Jian said lightly.


    "You said that Pangu''s blood essence is so powerful, why don''t you come and swallow it yourself?"


    Monkey Sun rolled his eyes and said.


    "It''s not that you don''t know. You and I have been fixed for a long time. We need to rely on our own practice instead of swallowing Pangu''s essence. Even if we swallow Pangu''s blood essence, it''s only the eighth turn of nine turn Xuangong for me, and I can''t break through to become a saint in my life."Yang Jian shook his head and said.


    No matter he or monkey grandson, both of them had practiced a little bit by themselves. They didn''t use any foreign objects at the beginning, which made their path fixed.


    In this way, even in the future, they will not be able to use any foreign things to practice.


    Moreover, Yang Jian himself is a very proud man. He disdains to practice with the help of foreign things, even if it is Pangu blood essence.


    Sun Houzi, not to mention that he practiced the eight nine Xuangong, which was the supreme practice of Buddhism, was detached from the nine turn Xuangong. However, he also did not use any foreign objects and disdained Pangu''s essence and blood.


    Otherwise, the sea of blood is so famous, how can they not know that this is Pangu blood essence?


    If they wanted to practice with Pangu essence blood, with their strength that they could kill the God King of the divine world, even the blood demon ancestor could not stop them. They would have devoured the sea of blood.


    Boom!


    When they were talking, they heard a roar below. Xiang Yang burst out a powerful roar all over his body, and his breath became more and more vast and simple, full of a thick atmosphere of Pangu chaos.


    "The seventh turn of Xuangong."


    Yang Jian and sun monkey smile at the same time.


    In such a short period of time, Xiang Yang even practiced nine turn Xuangong to the seventh turn. On the one hand, although it was inseparable from Pangu''s blood essence, it was also related to Xiang Yang''s own talent.


    If there is no talent, even if you get the nine turn Xuangong and Pangu essence blood, you will be forced to die, and it is impossible to break through to the seventh turn of Xuangong like Xiang Yang.


    However, as he broke through to the seventh turn, he sucked hard, and almost absorbed about seven layers of Pangu blood essence contained in the sea of blood.


    "We can''t break through the eighth turn."


    Yang Jian and Monkey Sun shook their heads at the same time. Their eyes were very good. It was obvious at a glance that although Xiang Yang broke through quickly, Pangu''s blood essence was limited. Less than 30% of Pangu''s blood essence was not enough to support him to break through to the eighth turn of Xuangong.


    "However, it is appropriate for Xuangong to turn to the top seven times."


    Monkey Sun said with a smile, "Lao Yang, although this boy is only a seven turn peak, but the real combat effectiveness is estimated not to be much weaker than your eight turn."


    "He also practiced other body quenching skills. One of them has the breath of eternal destruction, which should be the inheritance of the legendary chaos saint, Wanjie Zun, and the other with the breath of undead birds, which should be the immortal ancestor. I can''t see the other, but many of them."


    Yang Jian''s eyebrows and eyes are looking at Xiang Yang. It''s extraordinary that he can see Xiangyang''s cultivation skills by his induction.


    Monkey Sun said with a smile, "this boy can rise in such a short period of time, it is really his extraordinary place, but as a disciple of that one, he is also normal."


    Yang Jian did not speak much, but quietly looked at Xiang Yang with his hands on his back.


    Xiang Yang''s reputation has long been spread among many powerful saints. We all know that Xiang Yang''s growth speed is too fast. However, no one is envious or dissatisfied, because they are very clear that Xiang Yang has a very strong supporter, that is, the legendary one.


    That one, even if the Daozu came, should be courteous to the existence of three points.


    That disciple is the same generation as Sanqing. If the speed of practice is not fast, it will be really strange.


    "How about the three of us going to the divine world to make a big deal after the boy leaves the pass?"


    Yang Jian can not speak, but Monkey Sun can''t help it. He scratched his ears and scratched his cheek and said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Yang Jian glanced at Sun monkey. They had been practicing together for a lot of time since ancient times. They even went to the depths of chaos to seek opportunities.


    They are used to it.


    Although this monkey is impetuous and unreliable, his ideas are still very useful. Sometimes, they can get a lot of treasures and opportunities.


    The two of them, a quiet move, is the best match.


    Because of this, they were able to grow up so fast, not saints, but comparable to saints, and even able to kill the God King of the divine world.


    God King, but a real saint.


    Monkey Sun said with a smile, "we can kill a God King together, but we are still a little reluctant. This time we can kill that bastard. We have to pay a lot. Even the nine turn gold elixir has consumed several. This is made by the Supreme Master. Moreover, the materials are hard to find. We want to take more from the hands of the Supreme Master It''s hard to get some nine turn gold elixir. "


    "And then?" Yang Jian looks at Sun monkey helplessly.


    This monkey, talk is always so unreliable, however, he is almost used to, can only ask one more time, let this guy will say the key.


    "The whole world has been deified and the rest of the world has been deified.""The core of the world and the way of heaven in the divine world are comparable to and even stronger than the fairyland. If the three of us work together to refine it, the three people''s share of energy is estimated to be enough to make the three of us holy in flesh."


    "Do you think the three of us can really destroy the remaining eleven gods in the divine world? What''s more, there is a supreme God in the divine world. It''s very difficult for us to sneak in and kill a God King. Now it''s absolutely impossible for us to start quietly after we start to scare the snake. "


    Yang Jian rolled his eyes.


    Sun monkey''s opinion is indeed very tempting. If we can refine the core of the world and the way of heaven in the divine world, even if the three people share the same amount of energy, they will be able to push their bodies to the top. At that time, it will not be impossible for them to achieve chaos saints by proving Tao.


    But it''s so hard.


    Not to mention that the remaining eleven gods have aroused vigilance. If they enter the divine world, I am afraid they will be found immediately. By then, they will be surrounded and killed by the gods in the realm of eleven saints. Even if Xiang Yang is added, they will not be rivals.


    Moreover, the most powerful God in the divine world is the Supreme God. If the supreme god hands, the three people will definitely be destroyed.


    "It''s OK, the supreme god of the divine world, just let the elder mother do it. Moreover, we can borrow the four swords for killing immortals from the old man of heaven. When the time comes, we can set up a sword array to kill the immortals. Even if the eleven gods are against us at the same time, although we can''t kill them, at least we can retreat completely."


    But Monkey Sun waved his hand and said.


    At the same time, his face with a serious color, is no longer as the previous Hippie smile, it can be seen that this time he really want to do something big.


    "Foreign countries are about to invade. The last time, Pangu''s chaotic world was almost destroyed. This time, the foreign countries have a very accurate understanding of our strength. It is absolutely more difficult to make a comeback. We have not much time left. We can only do it with our hands."


    Sun monkey said at the same time, has put away his golden eyes, eyes to Yang Jian, eyes with a serious color.


    Although he usually laughs, he knows what a big event is.


    He also has a school, a master and a younger brother.


    He was very clear that this war was not a joke or a joke. In the first World War of Pangu, he, Yang Jian and Xiang Yang were the most likely to prove that Tao would become a chaotic sage.


    Of course, if they wanted to preach and become saints in ordinary ways, they would have been saints long ago.


    However, they don''t want to think that ordinary saints do not help Pangu world much. They have to prove the truth and achieve the second Pangu. This is the real invincible saint. Once they become saints, they can be compared with the power of saints and can kill any saint.


    The invincible among saints.


    However, it is too difficult to achieve such a chaotic sage.


    The divine world is a good opportunity.


    The divine world was originally one of the heavenly realms, but it was an alien eagle''s claw. It took too long to steal the way of Pangu world. If the three of them devoured the original core of the divine world and the power of the heavenly way, it would be enough for the three of them to prove the holiness of Tao. This is indeed a very good opinion.


    Even Yang Jian was also moved.


    "I think I can have a try."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    "I think I can have a try."


    At this time, I heard a faint voice, not Yang Jian''s words. Sun monkey and Yang Jian''s eyes were fixed. Above the sea of blood, a figure in green was standing with his hands on his back and a smile on his face.


    This man was Xiang Yang, who had been practicing the nine turn Xuangong at the bottom of the sea of blood.


    With such a small amount of Kung Fu, Xiang Yang has already finished his cultivation.


    "Is your practice over?"


    Yang Jian looks at Xiang Yang in surprise. Just now, both of them are staring at Xiang Yang. As a result, sun monkey catches his attention when he talks, but they don''t pay attention to Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang is closed down for such a short time.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "Pangu''s blood essence is almost exhausted, and the natural closure is over."


    "Exhausted!"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, both Yang Jian and sun monkey changed their faces at the same time.


    This is a boundless sea of blood, which was formed by the blood essence of the great God of Pangu.


    According to the legend, Pangu, the great God of Pangu, stood in the chaos and did not know how high he was. Later, when the great famine was opened up, he stepped on the ground and held the sky on top of his head, directly supporting the heaven and earth with his own force.


    Such a giant, a blood essence is how terrible.


    And this sea of blood is boundless, occupying nearly one tenth of the territory of the demon world. It can be said that he has absorbed all the essence and blood of Pangu.


    Rao Shi and his wife had known for a long time that Xiang Yang could definitely suck up Pangu''s essence and blood. However, they were shocked to hear Xiang Yang say so.


    "Xiang Yang, have you reached the eighth turn of Xuangong?" Monkey Sun looks at Xiang Yang curiously.


    He didn''t show his eyes to Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang kept his breath in, which made him unable to see what extent Xiangyang had reached.


    Yang Jian also looks at Xiang Yang curiously.


    Even Yang Jian is just the eighth turn of Xuangong.


    They all hope that Xiang Yang can directly break into the eighth turn. In this way, the strength of their team will be enhanced countless times. At that time, the three people will join hands to kill the God King of the divine world more easily.


    "Not yet."


    Xiang Yang shook his head, with regret, "seven turn peak, almost can reach eight turn."


    In fact, he also knew that even if there was enough Pangu blood essence, he could not support him to break through to the eighth turn. The first seven turns could be piled up with Pangu''s blood essence. However, the eighth turn was different. He needed a buffer time. Only by his own practice could he break through the eighth turn.


    What''s more, Pangu''s real body, condensed by nine turns Xuangong, is already very terrible. At this moment, he can feel that although he is only the peak of seven turns, he should not be much weaker than Yang Jian and sun monkey.


    "No harm, although you are only seven turns to the peak, you also practice other methods, and the combat effectiveness should not be weaker than us."


    Yang Jian nodded to Xiang Yang and said with a soft smile, "Xiang Yang, we''d better meet for the first time. Let''s introduce ourselves first, Yang Jian, your future brother."


    "I don''t need to introduce my grandson. Just call me monkey brother." Sun monkey said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brothers."


    Xiang Yang looked solemn and bowed to them.


    Yang Jian passed on the nine turn Xuangong to him, so that he could make the best use of Pangu''s blood essence. After absorbing Pangu''s essence, his physical strength had really reached the peak of Yasheng. Although he still had strong evidence, he felt that he was not much weaker than the two in front of him.


    You know, these two are gods of war in ancient times. Their strength is earth shaking. It is said that they have been saints in flesh for a long time.


    However, now he knows that neither Yang Jian nor Monkey Sun has really proved that Tao has become a saint of chaos. They are stuck in the last step.


    It''s too hard to prove that Tao is the best.


    "Find a place to talk." Yang Jian chuckled softly.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang also laughed. Although he only met Yang Jian and sun monkey for the first time, maybe they are the strongest in the world. In addition, Yang Jian also passed on the nine turn Xuangong to Xiang Yang, which made Xiang Yang feel as if they had known each other for a long time.


    He is very clear that these two people are brothers who can live and die together in the future.


    This is the fate that exists in the world.


    Monkey Sun is smiling. Although he has reached such a level, he is still a Holy Buddha of the Western Buddhism, but he still can''t change his nature as a monkey. Even when he walks, he is scratching his ears and scratching his cheek.


    The three looked at each other with a happy smile on their faces. They were ready to find a place to have a good chat.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, there was a huge roar in the distance, and a majestic blood burst out. A river of blood roared from the distance. A demon shadow roared with a strong breath, "bastard, you''re tired of making trouble in my blood sea.""It''s the blood of the ancestor of the blood devil who came back."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Even if it is the blood demon, when he sees us both, he has to give up. He doesn''t dare to say a word, let alone his own part. What''s the point?"


    With a wisp of disdain on Yang Jian''s face, he looked at the blood sea of the blood demon ancestor who was coming at a high speed. He was about to speak and scold the other party to leave.


    "Hold on, brother Yang."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he immediately called out.


    "My body has just completed my cultivation. If you want to find someone to try it, you should take the blood of the ancestor of the blood devil to have a try first."


    Xiang Yang said.


    His strength to what extent, even if he himself is not clear, so he wants to find someone to try, to see how his strength.


    Since the blood of the ancestor of the blood demon was sent to the door, he could just practice his hand.


    "Good idea, although the blood demon old son''s blood sea separation strength is not very good, but in the Asia Saint also is considered to be medium, is suitable for you to practice."


    At the same time, Yang Jian said to Monkey Sun, "let''s go back to one side, and don''t let the blood devil separate to see us."


    "Why are you afraid of him?"


    Sun monkey is not convinced, "an old sun directly killed this guy."


    "The blood Demon Lord saw that we all wanted to run away, let alone his blood sea. How can we let brother Xiangyang try our hand here?" Yang Jian didn''t have a good breath of white monkey one eye, and then pulled him directly into the void to hide.


    "The two gods of war in ancient times did not expect me to reach such a level so soon."


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang watched the two people leave and looked at the sea of blood below, sighing, "the sea of blood is really my blessed land."


    If there is no sea of blood, his physical strength is still just the peak of the nine heavens of Dalao. Although he can kill ordinary Asian saints, it is necessary to do everything and use the power of the devil suit.


    Now, when he reaches the seventh peak after practicing nine turns of Xuangong, his physical strength has reached a very terrible level.


    He believed that he could be fearless of any Asian saints, and even try to kill a God King of the divine world as monkey grandson said.


    Of course, before this, he should first try to deal with the blood of the blood demon ancestors, and practice with this old brand of Yasheng strongman.


    Boom!


    At the same time, he thought, the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea has been killed in front of him, only heard a roar sound, the towering Blood River and the blood sea below connected together, burst out a strong breath, but in this breath, it is missing some things.


    That is Pangu blood essence.


    At the moment, the sea of blood is still the sea of blood, but there is no previous Daoyun, no previous Pangu breath.


    This is just a pure sea of blood. It is no longer the sea of blood transformed by Pangu''s blood essence.


    The blood sea of the blood demon ancestor itself was bred by the blood demon ancestor. He felt the change of the blood sea at the first time, and his face became extremely ugly. He looked at Xiang Yang and said angrily, "boy, it''s you."


    "I didn''t ask you for trouble. You dare to make trouble in the blood sea of Laozu. You want to die."


    "Ah, ah, Pangu''s blood essence, give it to my ancestor."


    The blood demon ancestor''s blood sea separation almost broke down. This is Pangu blood essence. The whole blood sea of Pangu essence was lost by Xiang Yang. This is simply incredible.


    If it was in the past, the ancestor of the blood demon would never have thought that someone would be able to get Pangu''s blood essence away.


    We should know that Pangu blood essence and Blood Sea have long been integrated. Unless we can refine the blood sea with special methods and absorb all the Pangu essence blood, otherwise, no one can cause any damage to the blood sea.


    The reason why his blood demon can be reborn by the sea of blood is that every time he is reborn, he only needs the help of Pangu blood essence in the sea of blood.


    Because those Pangu blood essence left his brand, the whole blood sea, can be said to be almost all dense, are the blood demon ancestor''s life brand, under normal circumstances, he is immortal.


    He died in the outside world, the brand in the sea of blood will be reborn.


    This cycle is endless, so he has invincible details, he can not be afraid of anyone.


    However, at this time, he found that all the marks of his blood body and Pangu blood essence left in the blood sea disappeared with Pangu blood essence.


    Those brands and Pangu blood essence were all refined.


    In the future, if the ancestor of the blood demon and the blood sea were killed by a strong enemy, there would be no immortal body of the blood sea, and it would be really dead and could not die again.


    "Roar..."


    "boy, you''re dead. No matter whether you''re a disciple of that line or not, I''m going to destroy you, ah, ah..."The blood sea of the blood demon ancestor roared, and his whole body was going to explode.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the blood demon ancestor''s anger, the sea of blood also broke out. Although all Pangu''s blood essence was refined by Xiangyang, the sea of blood still exists, but it has no power.


    However, the blood sea of the blood demon ancestor itself is the blood sea, he and the blood sea can be said to be connected as a whole, at the moment, he is furious, the blood sea is the sea waves.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "don''t be so angry. I''m going to help you again. You should thank me."


    "Asshole."


    The boy clearly got the benefits, but he still dare to make sarcastic remarks here.


    The blood demon ancestor''s blood sea Fen was so angry that he trembled all over his body, and directly bombarded Xiang Yang with one hand.


    "My grandfather killed you."


    The power of this palm is very powerful. Even if Yang wanjian comes, he doesn''t dare to be careless. However, at this time, Xiang Yang''s eyes look at the blood demon ancestor opposite him, and his face shows a strange color, "so the blood demon ancestor is so weak?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    "Ancestor of blood demon, your God promised me to fight with me. If you lose, he will recognize me as the main one. Although you are a separate body, you should be integrated with the master. Your ontological commitment is also useful to you."


    Xiang Yang laughs and blows out his right hand. He just feels that a powerful force is coming out. Suddenly, he feels like he wants to smash the whole demon world.


    Boom!


    However, when his fist was bombarded with the power of the blood demon ancestor, the power of the blood demon ancestor was instantly shattered.


    "How?"


    The blood demon ancestor''s blood sea Fen''s face looked at Xiang Yang with a look of shock. Before that, Xiang Yang had no chance to fight in front of him. He didn''t even have to look at Xiang Yang with a straight eye.


    However, how long has it been since then that Xiang Yang can blow off his attack with one punch at will, which is just incredible.


    "It''s blood sea, Pangu essence and blood!"


    The blood demon ancestor''s blood sea separation realized that the Pangu essence in the blood sea was not taken away by Xiang Yang, but was thoroughly refined by Xiang Yang and turned into Xiang Yang''s powerful strength now.


    His face is ferocious again, roar a way, "ancestor refine you."


    Boom!


    A blood cauldron burning with blood color flame appears in front of the blood sea body of the blood demon ancestor. This blood tripod is a treasure of the day after tomorrow, which is the treasure given to him again by the Lord after losing the nine grade blood lotus.


    As one of the oldest beings in the universe, the blood demon ancestor is not a chaotic saint, but he has a lot of treasures.


    "Well, it''s a treasure the day after tomorrow. It''s good. I''ll accept it."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed, and he rushed toward the blood sea of the blood demon''s ancestor.


    "Younger generation, it''s you who want to die by yourself. It''s no wonder that you''re the ancestor."


    The blood demon ancestor''s blood sea is extremely angry. He directly sacrifices the blood tripod and blows it towards Xiang Yang with a strong and incomparable breath.


    "Try to see if my body can resist the postnatal treasure."


    Xiang Yang''s body shape kept on, his right hand clenched his fist, and suddenly took a breath. A powerful and incomparable force was concentrated in his right hand. With one blow, the void around him suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Boom!


    Then, the blow directly hit the blood tripod.


    To the great shock of the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea separation, Xiang Yang''s fist actually blew the blood cauldron out directly, and the whole blood tripod whirled towards him instead of smashing it.


    "Asshole."


    "Is this the flesh body that has absorbed Pangu''s essence and blood, and can resist the third invincible strong one who becomes holy after Yang Jian and sun monkey?"


    The blood cauldron smashed over, and the blood sea of the blood demon ancestor had to retreat towards the rear. He was shocked.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang finally understood that his body was strong enough to resist the postnatal treasure with his bare hands. He laughed. Although he did not pursue the blood of the ancestor of the blood demon, the whole person was standing in the same place, and the breath on his body expanded a little bit, and the whole body began to grow higher and higher.


    Boom! Boom!


    When the nine turn Xuangong started to work, a flurry of invincible breath broke out, which was the breath of Pangu and the strength of Pangu''s real body.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang has grown to a million feet tall. His muscles are high and high, and his physical strength is too strong. Even the space of the demon world can not bear the powerful power of his body, and it is constantly breaking apart.


    When he breathed, a cloud burst out, making the void ahead into nothingness. His pores trembled slightly, and his hair seemed to be shaken by the powerful wind. It was like a magic sword that could cut through the void and cut the void into pieces.


    Pangu real body!


    This is the strength that Xiang Yang got after he cultivated nine turn Xuangong to the seventh turn peak.


    At the moment, it can be said that he is shrinking Pangu, of course, his strength is far from being able to compare with Pangu, the great God who can create the world.


    However, his breath of Pangu is the strongest and most authentic in today''s chaotic world.


    "The breath of Pangu."


    At the same time, among the myriad worlds of heaven and earth, countless strong men all looked at the direction of the demon world, and they all felt the most authentic Pangu breath burst out of Xiang Yang.


    In Jiuchong Tiandao field, all the Sanqing saints looked at this scene with a smile on their faces. All the Yasheng were shocked. Only when the blood demon ancestor opened his eyes, his face was extremely ugly, and then he had to close his eyes again.


    The ancestor of blood demon has given up the separation.


    Because of this breath, even the ancestor of the blood demon also felt a sense of depression. He knew that even if his body came, he would not necessarily be the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    "This son has finally grown up."At the same time, in the chaos, all the strong people in the 108 holy land all showed a smile, especially the enigmatic great elder said with a smile, "from today on, the new Taoist master of shashengdao has finally appeared."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in those years, the old master once said that when the little Lord grew up enough to be the Taoist master of the way of killing life, it would be the time when I entered the world of Pangu again. Now, the little master has condensed Pangu''s real body, and can shake the treasure of the day after tomorrow with his bare hands. Such strength is enough to become the Taoist master of my life killing Taoism."


    "It''s time to be born," I said


    "Hahaha..."


    in the depths of chaos, the Shengsheng temple in the headquarters of shashengdao bloomed with bright light, and a terrible murderous spirit burst out, running through the chaos and moving slowly.


    In fact, the hall of killing life is in the endless sword which is as high as 100 million Zhang. This sword is the real sword of killing life.


    When the sword was moved, a terrible sense of killing life swept through the chaos. Even the Sanqing saints and the sub saints in the Jiuchong Tiandao field also felt it.


    "This is..."


    the saint of Sanqing frowned and looked into the depths of chaos. They could clearly see the terrible murderous spirit that broke out on that huge and incomparable sword.


    However, although you can sense it, you can''t see the sword.


    "From now on, the way of killing life is officially born."


    When Sanqing Shengzun looked at the killing God''s temple, a magnificent voice came into the world of Pangu, which was heard by many powerful people in the world.


    At this moment, everyone''s faces changed.


    "The way of killing life has entered the WTO."


    "This extremely terrible organization, which was originally only a few branches in the world of heaven and earth, is already very large. Now, what a huge force should this be to really join the WTO?"


    "The universe will be in chaos."


    "....


    the faces of the powerful people of various forces in the universe have changed.


    In fact, the way of killing life has always existed in the universe. However, what we don''t know is that the way of killing life in the world is not the real way. Until now, it is about to enter the world.


    It can be imagined how terrible the headquarters of the real life killing road will be after China''s entry into the WTO.


    "It''s the one who left behind that year. It should be that after sensing the breath of Xiang Yang''s growing up, he should just be joining the WTO."


    The supreme sage took a look and then withdrew his eyes.


    On the contrary, it was the original saint and the supreme sage who frowned and looked at the murderous and sword Qi in the chaos, with a shocking color.


    In particular, Tong Tian Sheng Zun, with an uncomfortable look on his face, muttered, "this killing sword seems to be very strong, but I don''t know how it compares with my four swords for killing immortals?"


    "Not weaker than the sword of killing immortals."


    The emperor said faintly.


    "I don''t believe it."


    The four swords for killing immortals are absolutely the strongest congenital treasures in Pangu. All the four swords are the real super magic swords of the innate treasure level. Combined with Zhuxian sword array, they are truly invincible.


    Even if the supreme sage is the elder brother of Tongtian, when he speaks, Tongtian is the first to be unconvinced.


    Although he is not as good as the supreme sage, his fighting power is the strongest among the chaotic sages in the same period. The array of killing immortals is arranged, and no one can break it unless Four Saints rush in.


    However, the sword of killing life is just a treasure from nature. How can it be stronger than his four swords for killing immortals?


    "Don''t you believe that this sword was refined by that one and integrated into that one''s swordsmanship. If you use this sword, you are equal to casting a sword against that one. Do you think you have this ability to match that one?"


    The original one couldn''t help striking the heavenly one.


    After that, he always said, "I can''t temper the sword, but it''s not a holy sword."


    "Ha ha..."


    primordial disdains to smile and is too lazy to argue with Tongtian. Even their teachers dare not say that they can match up with that one, let alone the three of them. Although they have achieved the position of holiness, they are still a little worse than that one.


    Tongtian is a little unconvinced, but he can''t refute it. Even in the chaos, he is also the most powerful overlord. To be honest, he is a little afraid to start.


    "Now that we have entered the WTO, it''s almost time to kill life."


    The supreme sage spoke to himself in a low voice, and looked at the eight heavens in front of the Ninth Heaven. There were shadows in those eight heavens, and countless strong men were practicing.


    Those are the strong men cultivated by the sages over the years.


    It was the cultivation of the realm of Dara, which was taken away by the sages after the end of the war."It''s time to do it."


    At the same time, Sanqing saints realized that the situation is becoming more and more urgent, and the border wars happen frequently. Even if they only come to jiuchongtian, they feel a little powerless.


    Now, what they need to do is to remove the cancer of the divine world.


    It''s not so easy to get rid of the cancer of the divine world, because they can''t do it at all. Now, the reason why the chaotic saints in the universe are not manifested in the universe is precisely because the chaotic saints of the heavens are sitting in the frontier.


    Whether it was wa Huang who appeared the last time, or the Sanqing sage, they are just an embodiment. I dare not leave the frontier easily.


    If the frontier had not been suppressed by the saints of chaos in the heavens, perhaps the foreign lands would have been killed long ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    Boom!


    In the demon world, Xiang Yang didn''t know, because after he showed his Pan Gu real body, the heaven was shaken, and even the way of killing life also entered the world.


    His body is as high as a million feet, and the whole person has become a complete giant.


    With one blow, he directly blew out the blood sea of the blood demon ancestor who had killed him with the blood cauldron. Then, with a flick of a finger, he turned into a regular divine chain, entangled the blood tripod and directly pulled it into his own hand.


    "Return my blood tripod."


    The blood sea of the ancestor of the blood demon roared. He lost the nine grade blood lotus. Now, if even the blood tripod of the highest treasure level is also lost the day after tomorrow, it will be too much loss.


    Even if the noumenon comes back, it is estimated that he will not be spared.


    He roared to kill him. However, Xiang Yang just gave a sneer and a blow. His huge fist made the earth shaking. Everything was blasted as nothing.


    "Touch..."


    Rao is the blood devil pulled away, and it is also the existence of the Holy Land peak. After being bombarded by this fist, the whole person also explodes into a cloud of blood fog.


    Then, the blood mist of the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea directly turned into countless streamers and fled towards the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    Obviously, the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea split was defeated. He knew that he was definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent. If he really wanted to fight with Xiang Yang, maybe the final result would only be destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    In order to be able to retain this body, the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea split resolutely ran.


    In this war, countless strong people are paying attention to it. When they see the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea separated and fled, they are all shocked.


    In particular, those old strong players in the Holy Land and peak state are thinking in their hearts. If they are against Xiang Yang, they are definitely not Xiangyang''s opponent.


    "It''s the rise of a body sanctified."


    "Yang Jian and sun monkey have new friends."


    "New generation for old one."


    "..."


    countless strongmen in the holy land were all deeply sighed. After this war, Xiang Yang had really displayed his incomparable strength in front of them. Even when they were facing Xiang Yang, they could not be the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang has really risen.


    Everyone sighed. They once fought against Xiang Yang in the battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. Those who fought against Xiang Yang in the holy land were afraid that Xiang Yang would come to settle accounts.


    And those who have made friends with Xiang Yang, such as guangchengzi and others, are happy and sad.


    The strong men of the older generation are still in place. They were surpassed by Yang Jian and sun monkey before. Now, Xiangyang, a young man who has practiced for less than 100 years, has also surpassed them. Even if their mind has been melted to a very terrible degree, it is also hard to feel at the moment.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, rosefinch women will not participate in such meetings unless there is something important to discuss.


    Today''s snow and snow universe is ready to expand to other celestial regions, so some things need to be decided by the rosefinch.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the rosefinch girl coagulated, and the whole person stood up. There were two black flames burning in her eyes, which directly penetrated through the void, and saw Xiang Yang, who stood up to the heaven and earth in the demon world.


    "Good, good, finally grow up."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang broke up the blood sea of the blood demon ancestor easily, the rosefinch girl couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "What''s wrong with my sister?"


    After seeing them, all the girls changed their faces slightly. But they knew very well that, as the strongmen of the holy land, the rosefinch women were usually light and light, and would not easily have any mood swings.


    But, at the moment, the rosefinch girl should have laughed so loud, it is really a little inconceivable.


    The beauty city Lord Zhong Yushuang was also among them. After she was stunned, she looked forward to the front through the channel opened by the eyes of the rosefinch girl. She saw Xiangyang in the demon world, who was as upright as a man of heaven and earth. She exclaimed, "it''s Xiang Yang."


    There was an unbelievable look on the face of the beauty city Lord.


    She was sure that she was not wrong. The breath on the statue was magnificent, which was more terrible than her master. The powerful existence was Xiang Yang, the little husband she adored in her heart.


    However, isn''t Xiang Yang''s strength just a realm of true immortals?


    Shouldn''t he still participate in the battle of true immortals in the eastern heaven?


    How did you run to the demon world again, and the cultivation suddenly became so powerful and so breath? I''m afraid it has reached the peak of the powerful one in the holy land of the myriad worlds.


    "What''s wrong with Xiang Yang?"


    After hearing this, the girls changed their faces and asked questions.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the little guy''s cultivation has broken through. He condensed Pangu''s real body. Nowadays, few people under the sage can defeat him. Even if it''s the power of a saint, that''s all."The rosefinch girl''s face is with a happy smile.


    After hearing this, the women were relieved, but at the same time, they were excited. For a moment, in the headquarters of Qingxue universe group, they were laughing.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was in the demon world. After he took the blood cauldron, he saw the blood of the ancestor of the blood demon fled. Instead of chasing after him, he showed a wisp of smile. He collected the blood tripod and prepared to take back Pangu''s real body.


    This time, he was too satisfied with the test. Even he did not expect that his real power of Pangu was so strong.


    At the moment, he firmly believes that there is no one in the universe but the chaotic sage.


    Of course, Yang Jian and sun monkey are not necessarily. They have been saints in flesh for a long time. Their strength is too strong.


    "Come on, eat my old sun."


    However, when Xiang Yang was about to take back Pangu''s real body, suddenly, he heard a voice of scolding. Then, a giant ape, a million feet tall, jumped out of the void and hit him directly.


    This king kong giant ape is no other than a grandson monkey who hides in the void with Yang Jian and watches Xiangyang fight against the blood demon ancestor.


    When he saw the real power of Xiangyang''s Pangu real body, his hands itched. When he saw that Xiang Yang wanted to take back Pangu''s real body, he could not help but direct his hand to Xiang Yang.


    However, sun monkey also knew that Xiang Yang''s strength was very terrible. He did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang. He showed his fighting spirit as soon as he made a move.


    Boom!


    This blow out, the force of terror burst out, the void instantly exploded, even the blood demon ancestor''s side of the demon world area is also shaking to explode.


    Even the way of heaven in the whole demon world was shaking.


    If the two people really let go of the war, I''m afraid the whole demon world may be destroyed by them.


    However, at this time, the two men obviously did not consider these problems. Xiang Yang saw the King Kong ape attacking him. He laughed, "since monkey brother is so elegant, how can I not accompany him?"


    Xiang Yang also blows out with a fist, and the air of chaos surrounds his fist, and a terrible force bursts out. Where he passes, the demon world, which is already about to be broken, is about to break apart at this moment.


    "Coagulate!"


    At this most critical time, a saint who was covered in chaos appeared. He scolded, and the void stabilized and protected the demon world.


    "Touch..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang''s fist and King Kong''s fist collided with each other.


    In a flash, when two huge fists collided with each other, all the creatures in the demon world felt what was called the end of the world and what was called earth shaking.


    In the whole demon world, a huge roar came out. In the territory of the blood demon ancestor, countless regions instantly disappeared, and everything was destroyed after the aftermath of the two men''s war broke out.


    Even Bai Yu, who had escaped far away and was being pursued by a strong man with blood demons, turned back to look at the scene. He felt his scalp numb and could not help exclaiming, "my God, dead man, who is so cruel that he wants to destroy the whole demon world? Is this against me?"


    "Run away quickly, it''s Xiang Yang. He condensed into Pangu''s real body. If I expected, the boy is against one of the two. They are comparable to the existence of saints. The destructive power caused by the battle of chaotic saints is absolutely beyond the demonic world''s endurance."


    From Bai Yu''s heart comes Yang wanjian''s urgent voice.


    "What, boss..."


    Bai Yu was in a daze, but he had no time to think about why Xiang Yang had reached such a level. His body shape quickly left, and the whole person directly turned into a sword light to break through the void and flee to the front.


    "Where to escape."


    In the rear, a group of blood demons of the top, and even the realm of Huadao and banbu Yasheng are all chasing after.


    They are in the blood of the ancestor of the blood demon division of the order to pursue and kill.


    Originally, Xuehai, the ancestor of the blood demon, had a fight with Bai Yu for a period of time. He thought he could kill Bai Yu. Unexpectedly, Bai Yu''s control power became stronger and easier. Later, he even felt that he was fighting with Yang wanjian.


    Xue Hai Fen, the ancestor of the blood demon, knew that he could not do anything to Bai Yu. In the end, he had no choice but to go back to the sea of blood to deal with Xiang Yang. However, since Yang wanjian wanted to experience Baiyu, he asked all the strong men under him to go out and kill him.


    In any case, what level of Bai Yu''s opponent is, and what level of power Yang wanjian provides to Bai Yu, he firmly believes that these disciples trained by him are enough to kill Bai Yu in the same realm if Yang wanjian is not careful.


    Don''t you want to train your disciples?


    I''ll give you a hand. If your disciple dies in training, he deserves it.What the blood demon ancestor''s separation thought was just in line with Yang wanjian''s intention, so a chase war was launched in the demon world.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s war caused too much noise. The blood demon''s territory was almost fragmented, and there were countless casualties.


    "That''s enough."


    The sage, who was covered in chaos, scolded. He put his hand to suppress the void. A chaotic evil spirit burst out and suppressed the rest of the town. Then he scolded Xiang Yang and Monkey Sun with a cold face and said, "do you want to destroy the demon world?"


    "Oh, it''s the old devil ancestor. No, it should be the devil saint. Tut, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve already broken through to become a devil saint. It''s so powerful."


    Monkey Sun stopped, but he still turned into a king kong giant ape. His eyes looked at the powerful man, and said with a smile, "just when we fought, you, as a demon saint, didn''t stop the aftershocks. On the contrary, we almost destroyed the demon world by the aftermath of our war. It is clear that you, the devil saint, want to destroy the demon world and blame us. Hello Do you mean it


    "What?"


    After listening to the monkey''s playful words, the strong man almost rushed to beat the monkey.


    However, although he has broken through the realm of magic and Saint, he is skillful. He knows that his own strength is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    He had no choice but to feel aggrieved. It was not that he didn''t want to stop them, but because he couldn''t stop them.


    "Enough, if you still want to do something, go to the depths of chaos, don''t do it in the demon world, or... Otherwise, I will report the ancestor and ask Daozu to do it."


    Although he is a chaotic saint, he has just broken through, and his strength is the weakest. In the face of sun monkey and Xiang Yang, he only feels that he is too subdued.


    "Poof..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    "Poof..."


    when Xiang Yang heard that the strong man who had become a saint had told himself and monkey grandson with a very aggrieved look that if they fought again, they would go to Daozu, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At the moment, Xiangyang is the real body of Pangu, a million Zhang tall man. When he laughs carelessly, a violent air current bursts out directly and rushes towards the distance.


    Boom!


    The power of Pangu''s real body is too strong. Even if Xiang Yang didn''t mean to do it, he just laughed, but it caused a terrible movement. The already broken void turned into nothingness and turned into a black hole.


    "You..."


    this demon saint is very angry, which is the face of red fruit fruit. Although Xiang Yang bears Pangu''s real body, and his strength is not weaker than that of him, who has just become a saint, he is somehow the yuan God who reposes the void and is called immortal. Shouldn''t Xiang Yang give a face?


    "It''s all right. Let''s go to the bar and stop playing with the old black lotus. It''s really boring. The old boy is still so weak after breaking through to become a chaotic saint."


    Sun monkey waved his hand at will, and then, ignoring the dark face of this demon saint, he waved to Yang Jian after his body became normal size.


    Yang Jian, who was originally in the void, walked out of the void. He glanced at the devil saint. The latter''s face changed. He didn''t expect Yang Jian to hide in the void.


    Of course, as a demon saint, although he can''t compare with Yang Jian and sun monkey in terms of combat effectiveness, his realm is beyond the two. If it''s normal, he can still find Yang Jian hidden in the void. However, the war between Xiang Yang and sun monkey was so strong that he didn''t find hidden Yang Jian hiding in the void.


    If the relationship between the devil saint and sun monkey is OK, not a friend or an enemy, the relationship between him and Yang Jian is very bad. Yang Jian was originally the God of war and hated the people in the evil way. For this reason, he pursued and killed the strong man in the demon world for many years. Before becoming a saint, he started to chase Yang Jian and almost killed him.


    They really had a grudge. He was really afraid that Yang Jian would attack him at this time.


    Yang Jian and sun monkey, as well as Xiang Yang, are three invincible mortal beings. If they are united together, they can definitely kill him, the weakest devil saint.


    He is very clear that not long ago, Yang Jian and sun monkey just killed a God King.


    Each of the twelve divine kings in the divine world is invincible and powerful in the realm of saints. Even such a God King was killed by Yang Jian and sun monkey. Naturally, he could not be the opponent of the three.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang also returned to the size of a normal person. He said to them with a light smile.


    "Good."


    Yang Jian took a deep look at the devil saint. Although he was not happy with the guy, he did not start. Instead, he left with Xiang Yang and sun monkey.


    The devil Saint stood in the void with a very ugly face. Seeing the three people leave, he was obviously relieved. "It''s really an evil sect. The old ancestor became a saint. At any rate, he was a Hunyuan Wuji saint. He was so nervous in front of the three younger generations."


    He felt that he was really pitiful. He was not the opponent of three younger generations.


    However, as early as when he became a saint, he already knew that he was definitely the weakest among the chaotic sages in the universe, because his method of becoming a saint was not a method in the normal sense, but a new way to become a saint. His weak strength could not blame other people.


    "The blood demon''s territory is broken. Let him deal with the matters behind him. I''m going to find Daozu to practice."


    Then, Mazu glanced at the broken demon world and found that it was only the territory of the blood demon ancestor. It was none of his business. He directly integrated into the void and disappeared.


    He felt that he had better go to Daozu for good practice. Otherwise, as a saint, he would have to be so nervous when he met three young people who had not become saints. He would have lost his face.


    Later, Xiang Yang didn''t know. At the moment, he was just like an ordinary person, eating and drinking in a restaurant in the demon world.


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that the demon world should be a city full of darkness and killing, and would not have normal people.


    However, when he really entered the demon world, he found that there was no big difference between the demon world and the fairyland and the Xiuzhen world. Although there were few human beings in the demon world, under normal circumstances, in some cities and towns, they lived in peace.


    For example, the restaurant they entered was very peaceful.


    What''s more, what''s interesting about this restaurant is that the entrants must be in the form of human beings, and those who are strong in other states can''t enter it.


    Moreover, when entering a restaurant, you can''t have any murderous spirit and breath, and you can''t have any conflict. Otherwise, if you are found by the owner, you will die.This is the rule they got when they just entered the restaurant. It is said that the owner of this restaurant is a super strong person. Once there was a strong man of the level of devil, he didn''t believe in evil and wanted to make trouble in the restaurant. As a result, he was directly killed by the other party.


    "It seems that the owner of this restaurant should be a Terran."


    Yang Jian said with a soft smile.


    "Brother Yang, are there many Terrans in the demon world?" Xiang Yang looks at Yang Jian curiously.


    "It''s not too much to say, but also a lot less. In the past, the Terrans were discriminated against in the demon world and were in a weak state. However, later, after the rise of the powerful demons of the Terrans, some holy land masters appeared, which changed all the situation and made the Terrans have a very strong force in the demon world." Yang Jian said.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang nodded and thought of the magic saint who appeared not long ago. He couldn''t help asking, "I think the strong man in the demon world just now seems to be a saint, but he is a little weak. Is he really a devil saint?"


    "You''re talking about heilian. That old boy is really a devil saint, and he''s just promoted recently."


    As soon as Xiang Yang asked about the Black Lotus devil saint, Monkey Sun immediately had a topic. He said with a laugh, "heilian was originally the devil ancestor, and his strength was at the top of the list of Asian saints. However, the old boy was not satisfied with becoming a sub saint. Therefore, he took a new path to integrate himself and himself into the twelve grade heilian, and he accidentally broke into the realm of saints He just reached his realm, but his accomplishments are still very weak. All three of us can easily beat him


    "The existence of Black Lotus is really a disgrace among saints." Yang Jian while drinking wine, while disdainful said.


    Xiang Yang was curious, "how could he become a saint when he integrated himself into the twelve Black Lotus? Is there such a way of sanctification? "


    This is really strange. If you can become a saint just by integrating yourself into the twelve grade black lotus, isn''t it that the chaotic sage is not so valuable?


    "No, no, it''s not a simple way to integrate into the Black Lotus. Do you think that black lotus is just easily integrated into it and becomes a saint directly? The old boy integrated himself into the Black Lotus, and also transformed the Black Lotus into thousands of creatures in the demon world. These creatures worshipped the Black Lotus day and night, and introduced the Qi into the Black Lotus. For a long time, for tens of millions of years, he was able to become a saint by virtue of his powerful Qi. It can be said that he became a saint by himself, which has exhausted the Qi of the demon world and wants to appear The second black lotus is almost impossible


    Yang Jian said.


    "I see. Qi Yun can really become a saint."


    Xiang Yang nodded, which made him feel very shocked. No wonder many Asian saints were so excited to snatch Mei Xiaoniu in the last battle of the daughter of destiny in Wanzhou. However, after seeing the chance of heilian becoming a saint, they also wanted to follow heilian''s example and plunder Mei Xiaoniu''s luck and become a saint.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang thought of those Asian saints, and his mouth showed a ray of bad smile.


    In the past, he was not strong enough. Although he could deal with Yasheng, he had not been able to crush the strong men at that level. Therefore, he never bothered with those guys. Only after he met them occasionally, did he really attack those guys.


    And now, their own strength has really grown up, even the saints like heilian are fearless, let alone those sub saints.


    Xiang Yang felt that it was time to settle accounts with those guys.


    "Xiang Yang, what do you think? Do you want to teach heilian a lesson? "


    When Monkey Sun found out that Xiang Yang had a bad smile on his face, he was immediately moved. He looked at Xiang Yang curiously. He was very excited. He rubbed his hands and said, "why don''t we find a place where there is no one and beat Black Lotus?"


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. "I don''t have any hatred with heilian sage. Why do you beat him


    "You just had a bad smile. I thought you wanted to teach someone a lesson."


    Sun monkey''s face was disappointed.


    Yang Jian on one side is drinking wine, laughing but not speaking.


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. "I just think that there was a group of Asian saints who bullied me and wanted to unite to deal with me. Now that I am better than them, I should find a chance to let each of them present three or five treasures to make up for me."


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Sun monkey''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard Xiang Yang''s words. He was more excited than Xiang Yang. "Who ever bullied you? Let''s go to the door one by one. We don''t need any three or five treasures. We''ll rob them all of them."


    "Cough..."


    this monkey is more vicious than himself.


    He even planned to take away all the treasures from those masters.


    However, this temper, to my appetite.


    Xiang Yang laughed and hooked up with Monkey Sun''s shoulder. "Monkey brother, you are really my confidant."


    "Of course, my brother has something to do. My grandson must have done his best."Sun monkey said happily.


    "You two people with bad water are a perfect match." Yang Jian on one side is speechless. Originally, Monkey Sun is full of bad water. He likes to play and make trouble. When he is free, he wants to find people everywhere.


    Now there''s another Xiang Yang. Although they are very powerful, they''re not careful and they''ve broken the sky.


    "Ah ha ha, don''t worry. Let''s go to the divine world first and kill one of the Twelve Gods. Then, the three of us will be able to become Tao by taking away the origin of the divine world and refining the way of heaven."


    Sun monkey said with a smile.


    "It''s feasible, but we can''t worry about it. We must make a good plan. At least we should discuss with the holy master of Sanqing. Otherwise, if we are surrounded in the divine world, even the three of us will die." Yang Jian said calmly.


    "The king of God is the realm of saints, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a slight cough.


    "Yes, saints." Monkey Sun nodded, with an indifferent look on his face.


    "Since we are saints, the three of us who have not become saints intend to go to the divine world to kill the king of God. Do you think that we have a chance to win?" Xiang Yang looked at them.


    Before that, he heard two people planning to kill the God King. When he mentioned the immortal sword array of the supreme emperor and the Supreme Master of Tongtian, he thought that they were going to ask the holy master of Sanqing to do it, so he said it was feasible.


    Who ever thought that these two would be so bold as to fight against the God King of the divine world, and to destroy the whole divine world. This is crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    "Didn''t you agree long ago that it was feasible?"


    When sun monkey saw Xiang Yang''s shocked face, they both showed a puzzled look at the same time.


    Just now Xiang Yang was very indifferent and said it was feasible. You know, at that time, Yang Jian had not promised to do it.


    Now, Xiang Yang even thinks this is very dangerous. It seems that he doesn''t want to do it together. They think Xiang Yang is really weird.


    Does this guy have Pan Gu''s real body, but is he a coward?


    While thinking about it, they shook their heads. Although it was only the first time they met Xiang Yang, they did not pay attention to Xiang Yang for the first time.


    However, they were very clear that Xiang Yang could not have been the opponent of the blood demon ancestor before. However, he dared to sneak into the sea of blood and plunder Pangu''s blood essence, which was a bold act.


    Who dares to say that Xiang Yang is too timid? His sun Dasheng was the first to refuse.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times, "this matter is really too dangerous, we three have not even become saints, how can we fight the God King? I thought the king of God was just the realm of the LORD God, just like the Asian saints. I didn''t expect that they had become saints


    This is a big misunderstanding. Although Xiang Yang feels that after absorbing Pangu''s essence, his strength has reached a very terrible level, and he can deal with any master at the peak of Yasheng.


    However, he is still not sure about the sage of chaos.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian are both old bachelors. They can eat enough. Even if they fight to death, few people will be sad, but they are not the same.


    I have a lot of wives to take care of. If I try my best and accidentally lose my life, what will my wives do?


    "You are so afraid of death."


    Sun monkey looked at Xiang Yang with a disappointed look on his face. He thought he had found a Taoist friend and three people could go to a big business. Who ever thought that Xiang Yang didn''t want to take risks with him. For a moment, he felt dull. He took a pot of wine and poured it down one mouthful after another.


    Yang Jian didn''t show any disappointment. He looked at Xiang Yang and said in a deep voice, "well, we can make a good plan for this matter. At least we can''t go to death. We have to be sure that we can come back alive."


    "Hey, aren''t they gods? We''ve just killed one of them, and there are only eleven left. Let''s find a chance to kill them one by one. "


    Monkey Sun glanced at Xiang Yang and said with disdain.


    "You two just killed a God King?"


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, these two brothers unexpectedly so fierce?


    Two strong men in the peak of the Asian saints joined hands to kill a God King in the divine world, which is equivalent to killing a saint. What''s more, what they slaughtered is a real chaotic saint, not a sub saint.


    Thinking of the magic Saint heilian I met not long ago, the old man looked terrible when he saw Yang Jian. Suddenly, Xiang Yang felt that he had misunderstood the sage.


    Saints are not invincible.


    Even the sage of chaos can be killed as well?


    But shouldn''t chaotic sages be respected in the universe and even in chaos?


    For a while, Xiang Yang looked at the two men with a dull look. He always felt that he must have misunderstood the realm of saints?


    Or should we underestimate the strength of Yang Jian and sun monkey, or is it that the so-called sage realm of the divine king is false?


    In the past, you thought that Yuanxiang represented the existence of Wuqi? Is it immortal? " Yang Jian seemed to see Xiang Yang''s doubts. He put down his glass and looked at him with a smile.


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "the sage is detached from the way of heaven. The yuan God reposes chaos and emptiness, so he becomes a chaotic saint. Although the sage will still die to the sage above, all the saints are mole ants."


    "Poof..."


    just after Xiang Yang''s words were finished, Monkey Sun, who was drinking wine, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of wine. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "ha ha ha, Xiang boy, if it''s said by others, it''s still normal. However, a person who has already condensed Pan Gu''s real body, and whose cultivation has reached such a level, should say the following conclusion of saint If you are an ant, you are really ignorant


    "Monkey grandson, don''t laugh. Brother Xiang has been practicing for less than a hundred years. He has never been to the Holy Land in chaos. Naturally, he doesn''t know the specific situation."


    Yang Jian frowned.


    "Well, I won''t laugh, but you have to explain it to him. Otherwise, if you go to the Holy Land in the chaos, people will laugh at us for not seeing us in Pangu world."


    Sun monkey was still holding back his smile, but he listened to Yang Jian''s words very much, drinking alone.


    "Monkey brother, don''t laugh at me. If there''s anything I said wrong, you can just say it." Xiang Yang thinks that the monkey grandson is too ungrateful. He thinks he is wrong. You should correct it for me. There he laughs. It''s useless."Brother Xiang, do you know that chaos is vast and boundless, like Pangu world, there are countless worlds opened up like this?" Yang Jian looks at Xiang Yang with a soft smile.


    "Is there any other world besides Pangu world and foreign world?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned.


    For a long time, he thought that Pangu world and foreign world should be the only two big worlds in chaos. Otherwise, why are these two worlds on the top?


    However, Yang Jian''s words made him feel that he was wrong again.


    In the chaos, there are other infinite powerful worlds, and there is the appearance of the so-called holy land.


    "Of course."


    This time, even sun monkey didn''t laugh at Xiang Yang. He said, "chaos is vast and boundless, which contains great creation and countless chaotic gods and demons. When those chaotic spirits and Demons reach the peak of their cultivation, they will try to open up a world of their own to seek transcendence, just as Pangu is, so are the pioneers of the foreign world."


    "Every chaotic world is created by one or more super saints. Some of these sages, like Pangu''s father God, died in order to open up the sky, while others succeeded in creating heaven and became masters of the world. Relying on the big world they opened up, they have a strong position in the chaos."


    "The holy land is a holy land in the depth of chaos, and the strong can only touch the world."


    "The strongman of the holy land can reach it?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian. "That is to say, even if Yasheng goes deep into chaos, he can actually enter the holy land?"


    "Of course."


    Yang Jian nodded his head and said, "it''s impossible that all the saints in the holy land are chaotic saints. Of course, the strongest one is the supreme saint, surpassing the ordinary saints. Even, in the legend, the pioneer of the holy land is a supreme strong one who has transcended the Holy Land and reached a stronger realm. However, no one has seen the one who has ever seen it anywhere."


    "However, as long as you have entered the holy land, you will understand that the saint is not really immortal. Even the supreme Holy One, there is also the possibility of being killed."


    "In the holy land, although there are not many people who kill chaotic saints, no one can do it."


    At the same time, Yang Jian took a deep look at Xiang Yang and said, "you and I are the three who become saints in the flesh. The power of the flesh has reached an incomparable level, stronger than many saints, and can completely kill the weaker Hunyuan saint."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    He found that he was really a little ignorant and misunderstood.


    It turns out that there are weak saints in chaos, and some Yasheng can kill chaotic saints.


    It turns out that I have been so strong.


    When he thought that Yang Jian and sun monkey had jointly killed a God King in the divine world, Xiang Yang''s heart moved. If he could refine a God King, the gods in the acupoint space in his body would really grow up quickly.


    He originally wanted to fish in the troubled waters of the divine world to hunt some main gods, so that the gods in the acupoint space in his body could grow rapidly. Now it seems that if he can really kill a God King in the realm of saints, it will be better than killing hundreds of gods himself.


    What''s more, Yang Jian and sun monkey''s plan is to destroy all the gods in the divine world and devour the original core of the whole divine world, refining the divine way.


    Although it sounds very incredible, if we can really do these things, it is not impossible for the three people to prove the truth and break through the realm of chaos saints.


    "Although the boy is very gifted and is the descendant of that one, he doesn''t know anything. However, this time, he was fooled by us, and it is estimated that he will go with us to hunt the gods."


    Yang Jian and sun monkey looked at each other, smiling at the same time.


    Although the two of them could kill a single God King after their hard work, only they knew the hardships.


    Rao was nearly killed by the God King with their physical strength.


    Xiang Yang got Pangu''s blood essence and condensed Pangu''s real body. His strength was no weaker than either of them. If the three people joined hands, he could definitely kill the God King of the divine world.


    Then, there is a certain hope that their plan can succeed.


    "Cough, what, brother Yang, what turn have you reached in your nine turn Xuangong cultivation?"


    At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly raised his head to look at Yang Jian.


    "Turn eight."


    Although Yang Jian didn''t know why Xiang Yang suddenly asked himself this, he didn''t hide it. Many people knew that his nine turn Xuangong cultivation had reached the eighth turn. Even if he didn''t tell Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang could know it through other ways.


    "Turn eight?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. He thought he had reached the seventh turning peak, which was very powerful. Unexpectedly, Yang Jian surpassed himself."I think I still need to think about the matter of entering the divine world to kill the king of gods. Perhaps, when I can reach the eighth turn, I will have the strength you have to enter the divine world to hunt the king."


    Xiang Yang said.


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Yang Jian and monkey sun were speechless. How afraid they were of death, they even thought that he was only the seventh turn to the peak and did not dare to enter the divine world to hunt the God King. They had to wait until the eighth turn.


    How difficult it is to break through the ninth turn Xuangong to the eighth turn.


    Even Yang Jian spent millions of years and energy to break through the eighth turn.


    They can''t afford to wait another million years to hunt the king of gods in the divine world after Xiang Yang has broken through the eighth turning state.


    "Do you think you are weak?"


    Monkey Sun was not angry, but he gave Xiang Yang a look. "Although you are the seventh level of nine turn Xuangong, you have absorbed the essence of Pangu in the whole blood sea, and have condensed Pangu''s real body. Your real strength is absolutely no less than the two of us."


    "No, no, I can''t compare with you."


    Xiang Yang said modestly.


    Although he felt that his physical strength could not be viewed by the eighth and seventh turn of the nine turn Xuangong, Yang Jian was really the strong one who reached the eighth turn. He was just the peak of the seventh turn, and he was certainly not as good as that.


    "If you want to know if it''s easy to enter chaos I, you can feel the difference between Yang Jian''s eight turns and your seven turns peak."


    Sun monkey''s mouth with a sinister smile, "Yang Jian''s physical strength is almost the same as my old sun, or you think just now with my old sun can''t have a good fight, we can come."


    "Well, you can try it."


    Xiang Yang also wanted to know how much difference he had with the two. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded, "in this case, we will enter the chaos and have a discussion."


    With their physical strength, if they do not enter the depths of chaos, they will destroy the demon world if they really fight.


    The demon world is also a part of the universe and an indispensable world in Pangu world. Now that there is a devil Saint sitting in the town, it can''t be destroyed.


    Yang Jian and sun monkey smile at the same time, "good, enter the chaos of the depths of a war."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    Boom!


    In the demon world, on a mountain peak, Bai Yu was covered with blood and ran away with a magic sword. Behind him, there were a group of demons who were chasing him.


    His face was resolute and murderous. After rushing forward for a while, he turned back and roared, "kill, kill, turn the sword, kill the immortal and kill the devil."


    The fierce sword spirit broke out, and a group of powerful demons also showed a ferocious color and killed white feather. "Bastard, because it was you, we destroyed the sea of blood, and we were punished by the master. If we don''t kill you, we will not be the devil."


    Kill!


    Boom!


    A great war began. Facing these powerful men who had already turned into the world of invincible demons, Yang wanjian really only provided Bai Yu with the strength of the eight levels of heaven.


    After endless fighting, Bai Yu staggers, and he rises to the sky with one sword and man, and runs towards the distance.


    "Catch up with him and kill him."


    In the rear of Bai Yu, a group of demons in the realm of Taoism continue to pursue and kill in anger. A group of them chased Bai Yu, but they didn''t surround and kill each other. On the contrary, some of them were seriously injured and almost killed by the other party. It''s really disgraceful.


    A tug of war started in the devil kingdom. Although Bai Yu had the power of Yang wanjian to provide him with, Yang wanjian did not give him enough strength to train him, which made him seriously injured several times.


    At first, Bai Yu thought his master would do something at a critical time. However, he found out that he was wrong. Yang wanjian was determined to let him grow up. Even if Bai Yu''s body was separated, Yang wanjian did not care.


    In the end, Bai Yu is in despair. He knows that he can only use Yang wanjian as his energy source, and he can''t feel that the other party will help him.


    This is the way he grew up.


    Sword cultivation is the way to kill. If you want to grow rapidly, only real killing can grow quickly.


    Yang wanjian can become a swordsman step by step. It is not by accident that Yang wanjian can grow up quickly. It is he who gropes for it.


    At the moment, Bai Yu really started the road of hard cultivation.


    The demon world is a place full of killing. Although there is not much killing in some cities of the demon Kingdom, just like the fairyland and the Xiuzhen world, there is chaos outside the city.


    For those who practice Kendo and killing, the demon world is definitely the best training place.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay much attention to Bai Yu, because he knew that Yang wanjian was there, at least before Bai Yu became a saint, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Boom!


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is in the depths of chaos. After a fist fight with Monkey Sun, his body is still in awe. Similarly, the king kong giant ape who has been transformed into a million Zhang tall man in front of him also does not retreat, but roars up to the sky and still rushes towards Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has already displayed Pan Gu''s real body. His body has reached the height of a million Zhang. The whole person has become a chaotic saint, just like a small Pan Gu.


    His breath, with Pangu''s sense of panic and chaos, even the sages in the nine heavens also felt it.


    At the moment, the saints of all the heaven are paying attention to the war in chaos. The supreme emperor has no action. He smiles and shakes his head, and says nothing. The Tongtian and primitive are full of interest.


    In particular, Tongtian Shengzun said with a smile, "this boy is good, which suits my heart very much. What''s more, his cultivation is still kendo. If he really displays his Kendo, I''m afraid Monkey Sun will lose."


    "Monkey Sun''s golden cudgel has not been used yet." The original Saint said lightly.


    "Hey, do you think his golden cudgel can match that one''s swordsmanship?" The sage said with a smile.


    "No one can defeat that one''s swordsmanship. However, it is only in the hands of that one that is truly invincible, not necessarily in the hands of his disciples." The original Saint shook his head.


    "I''m very optimistic about him." Tong Tian Sheng Zun did not hide his good opinion of Xiang Yang.


    "And Yang Jian didn''t do it. Let''s see what the outcome of their war will be." Although they were brothers, they had a dispute because of their different doctrines in ancient times. Although they were reconciled later, they often looked at each other and were not happy with each other.


    Whether it is Sanqing Shengzun or the other sub saints in chaos Jiuchong Tiandao field, they all watched the battle between Xiang Yang and sun monkey.


    However, other people are watching good plays. When the blood demon ancestor saw the real body of Pangu of Xiang Yang, his heart trembled and he felt his heart ache.


    This is Pan Gu''s real body. He doesn''t need to think about it.


    It was the infinite Pangu essence contained in his blood sea that was swallowed up by Xiang Yang, and then ciangyang was able to melt into such Pangu''s real body.


    Originally, it was all his.However, now all of them have accomplished Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang will not have any kind of gratitude.


    "It''s just that. It''s just a matter of breaking through and then standing up. Although we have lost the sea of blood, it''s worth it if I can break through and become a chaotic sage."


    The old ancestor of the blood demon simply came to see nothing. He closed his eyes again and went to understand the wheel of heaven.


    However, all the other saints watched the war.


    "Look, monkey grandson is going to lose."


    At this time, a sage said excitedly.


    As soon as he said this, all the Asian saints were shocked. Even those who were originally understanding the wheel of heaven also opened their eyes and used their special pupil skills to look into the depths of chaos.


    However, some Asian saints have no special skills and can not see the situation in the depths of chaos. They can only scratch their ears and ask the people around them, "how and how, have you failed?"


    "Monkey grandson is so arrogant that I was beaten by him as an elder. Is he going to be beaten this time? Brother, let me have a look. Please, I really want to see him beaten."


    "So am I. this smelly monkey, relying on its own immortal body and powerful body, was chasing me to challenge. Even if I had been shut up for thousands of years, I would not let go of me. This time, I must let that boy beat him."


    "I wish I could not see it with my own eyes."


    "..."


    there are so many Yasheng, there are dozens of strong men who have been taught by Monkey Sun. At the moment, seeing that monkey sun is going to lose, they are all excited and look forward to waiting for Monkey Sun to be beaten by Xiang Yang.


    "Roar..."


    at this moment, in the chaos and emptiness, the giant ape of King Kong, a million feet tall, roared and roared at Xiang Yang. The terrible power of his fist made the chaos collapse in an instant.


    At the same time, the other hand of King Kong giant ape is a grasp from the air. A golden stick appears in his hand, which is Ruyi golden cudgel.


    This is the most precious level of the day after tomorrow. Although it is not a congenital treasure, Monkey Sun has been burning, killing and looting everywhere in the past few years. Some people in the divine world, foreign lands and even chaos have been robbed by him. In addition, all the treasures he got from traveling through chaos are integrated into the gold hoop stick.


    The power of this wishful golden cudgel is not inferior to any congenital treasure.


    Boom!


    After two roars, the fist and the golden cudgel of a million Zhang King Kong giant ape roared towards Xiang Yang at the same time.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang still did not use any magic weapon. He still used his own physical strength to attack Monkey Sun''s fist, and 100% of his strength broke out.


    At the same time, in the acupoint space in his body, all the gods also burst out with the strongest force and blow out a fist.


    The vast breath into which, a terrible force, like the general outbreak of the river.


    "Touch..."


    in a roar, Monkey Sun''s fist burst, and his one million foot tall King Kong giant ape was instantly blasted out and directly smashed into the depths of chaos.


    At the same time, Ruyi''s golden cudgel continued to hit Xiang Yang.


    The cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled. His left hand also took the hand and pointed it directly into a sword. In an instant, it turned into a supreme sword, with unmatched sword awn and invincible sword meaning. In an instant, he collided with Ruyi''s golden cudgel.


    "Hiss..."


    with a roar, Xiang Yang''s two fingers turned into blood mist and exploded. Ruyi''s golden cudgel hit Xiang Yang''s arm hard and broke his arm in an instant.


    However, when Ruyi''s golden cudgel pursued the victory and wanted to continue to bombard Xiang Yang, he only heard the sound of "choking".


    In Xiang Yang''s body, a supreme sword seemed to be pulled out of the scabbard, and instantly turned into a terrible sword awn. With the sword spirit of killing, king and invincible, he instantly met Ruyi''s golden cudgel.


    It''s the Wuji sword.


    In a moment, the two magic weapons collided countless times in the chaos, and the infinite sword Qi and stick shadow suddenly burst out, making the chaos a little bit annihilated.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s broken arm and the fingers that had exploded into blood fog were restored again. All the blood fog was not wasted. After all the blood fog was restored to its original shape, his body shape burst forward and he bent his fingers to grasp it. All of a sudden, he grasped the Wuji sword in his hand.


    "Ha ha, Xiang boy, come and pick up my old sun."


    The king kong giant ape also appeared in front of Ruyi''s golden cudgel, holding Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hands. The Ruyi golden cudgel, which was originally only ten feet long, was instantly transformed into hundreds of thousands of feet in length, and was smashed down towards Xiangyang with a terrible momentum.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and the Wuji sword in his hand also soared, turning into a huge sword hundreds of thousands of feet long. Pangu, also a million feet tall, burst out and killed the monkey with terrible power."Sonorous, sonorous!"


    For a while, the two men fought each other several times. They only heard the sounds of magic weapons and magic weapons colliding into the depths of chaos. Each sound made a big explosion in the depths of chaos.


    Although some chaotic Warcraft are far away, they are accidentally affected by these sounds and even explode directly.


    Not to mention the place where the two fought, the center where they fought, the chaos had completely disappeared and turned into a void space. Nothing existed. All the rules of the road, all the chaotic gas and all the energy were broken.


    In the roar, they fought endlessly.


    Rao is Yang Jian. After seeing him, he can''t help but exclaim, "although this boy has just condensed Pangu''s real body, and the nine turn Xuangong is only cultivated to the seventh turn peak, his physical body is even stronger than sun monkey by three points. Moreover, his weapon''s Kung Fu is not inferior to sun monkey''s golden cudgel, and sun monkey is going to lose."


    Yang Jian''s words seemed to have been heard by Xiangyang and Monkey Sun. They only heard a loud bang. Xiangyang and Monkey Sun retreated to the rear at the same time.


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang said to Monkey Sun, "monkey brother, how about winning with one blow?"


    "Well, that''s what my old sun meant." Sun monkey laughed, and his body began to soar again, from the previous million Zhang, began to climb.


    "Roar..."


    accompanied by a roar, the great ape changed, and the whole body was full of chaos. All the golden hair turned into gray and chaotic air, and a terrible and boundless breath spread from him.


    At the moment, the power of monkey grandson has surpassed that before, reaching a higher level.


    "This is, chaos ape."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    "This is, chaos ape."


    In the jiuchongtiandao field, everyone who saw this scene took a breath. Unexpectedly, monkey grandson could evolve into a chaotic demon ape, which is also a super creature in chaos.


    Those Asian saints who had been beaten by the monkey turned pale. They only thought that the monkey was so terrible that he would never get revenge again.


    Sanqing Shengzun smiles and nods, especially in Tongtian. There are four magic swords behind him, which are the four swords for killing immortals.


    Zhuxian''s Four Swords trembled gently and made a sound of sword chanting. They even had an impulse to rush into it and fight with them.


    "You can''t mess around."


    The emperor chided.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be idle to play with them." He just had the impulse to rush out. Otherwise, the Four Swords would not appear.


    Tongtian Shengzun himself is the most powerful fighting force among the three Qing Dynasties. His swordsmanship is straightforward, so the sect he founded is called jiejiao.


    Seeing Xiang Yang and sun monkey fighting endlessly, raoshi Tongtian Shengzun felt the blood was surging, and he almost rushed out to fight with them.


    However, after being scolded by the supreme emperor, even if he was just a sub body, he was embarrassed to rush out.


    At this moment, there are two people who feel very uncomfortable, whether in the Jiuchong Tiandao field or in the Zixiao palace Daochang where the Daozu is located.


    The person who suffered in Jiuchong Tiandao field was naturally the ancestor of the blood devil. The more he saw Xiang Yang strong, the more he felt that he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    In Zixiao palace, the one who suffered was not others, but the devil saint.


    The Black Lotus devil saint, just became the devil Saint not long ago, but at any rate is also a chaotic saint, known as the immortal saint.


    He thought that after he became a saint, although he could not compare with Sanqing and others, he could at least compare with Sanhuang and other people.


    Who would have thought that even sun monkey and Xiang Yang, and Yang Jian, who had not yet become saints, had a stronger fighting capacity than him.


    The more he watched the battle in chaos, the more frightened he felt that if he went to fight Xiang Yang or Monkey Sun, he would be killed soon.


    "Heilian, do you regret it?"


    Accompanied by a calm voice, a white haired old man with calm face appeared in front of the Black Lotus devil saint.


    This old man has no strong breath, nor any terrible power burst out, as if he was an ordinary old man in the secular world.


    However, after seeing the Black Lotus devil saint, it was hastily and respectfully prostrated, "see the teacher."


    This man, no one else, is the teacher of Sanqing and other chaotic sages and the ancestor of Hongjun Taoism.


    "No gift."


    Daozu waved and directly asked heilian to get up. He looked into the depths of chaos. When he found out that Xiang Yang and sun monkey had a fight, he opened his mouth leisurely without waiting for heilian to say whether he had regrets or not. "The three of them have the hope to prove the truth. If they prove the truth, they will be comparable to Pangu in those years. You don''t need to compare with them. Today you are just a saint It is the weakest among the sages, but it is not inferior to self belittling. After all, saints are saints, which can not be compared with sub saints. "


    "Yes."


    Black Lotus devil Saint respectfully responded, Daozu''s words were just what he thought in his heart. He had known for a long time that it was impossible to become a saint by Qi. However, a saint is a saint after all. As long as he becomes a chaotic saint, he is no longer an ordinary sub saint. Others call him a devil Saint instead of a devil ancestor.


    This is the sage, the chaotic sage who can get along equally with Sanqing sage and worship Hongjun Daozu as his teacher.


    "You can practice in Zixiao palace for 3000 years. After 3000 years, you need tens of millions of frontier to suppress foreign lands."


    Then, the Taoist priest said faintly that his figure disappeared again.


    Heilian is not surprised. He is very clear that all the saints in chaos must enter the frontier and defend themselves in their own way.


    "It''s time to practice."


    The Black Lotus devil Saint said to himself, and began to practice in the Zixiao palace.


    And at this time, deep in the chaos. Monkey Sun has been transformed into a chaotic demon ape of tens of thousands of feet tall. With a roar, he smashed down Xiang Yang with a millions of feet long Ruyi golden cudgel.


    Boom!


    This strike absolutely has the power to destroy everything. It is not too much to say that it can create the world.


    Even the primitive and Tongtian of Sanqing saints could not help but change their faces.


    "Has monkey grandson grown up to this point?"


    Although they were not afraid of Monkey Sun, the power of Monkey Sun''s attack was so powerful that it could really threaten the characters at their level."Let''s see how Xiang Yang resists."


    What is more curious is that Xiang Yang, who condensed Pangu''s real body, has what kind of resistance method.


    Since Xiang Yang is the only true disciple of that one, his Kendo is extremely terrifying. Now that the divine sword is in hand, should it be to display that one''s ultimate Kendo?


    At the same time, everyone''s face showed the color of expectation.


    The swordsmanship of that one is incomparable, especially the sword in the legend. If it is used, I''m afraid Monkey Sun will not be better.


    Even, Sanqing Shengzun is ready. If Xiang Yang really can''t control the power of one sword and wants to kill Monkey Sun, sanqingrao will fight for their separation and also save him.


    "Monkey brother, take me to heaven."


    In the face of tens of millions of Zhang tall monkey, Xiang Yang''s body shape did not change at all. He gave a long smile, and his body burst out with a breath of terror. Holding the infinite sword, he suddenly cut out with a sword.


    "Strike, open the sky!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the infinity sword in his hand seemed to have disappeared. In the eyes of the people, a huge and incomparable God axe appeared, and it was beheaded toward the monkey with terrible power.


    This is a groundbreaking strike.


    They seem to have seen Pangu holy God holding an axe to create the world in chaos. For a moment, everyone was shocked and lost their consciousness.


    "The inheritance of Pan Gu''s creation of heaven!"


    Rao is also looking at the blow with his eyes wide open.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has Pangu''s real body. When he performs his first attack again, he gets more and more. He only feels that many insights spread to his heart. This attack is more and more perfect, and the power of the explosion is also stronger and stronger.


    He couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve made it all right."


    "Touch..."


    with his voice falling, he only heard a huge roar, which suddenly collided with Monkey Sun''s Ruyi golden cudgel.


    The movement and stillness caused by this collision is indescribable. Time and space seem to be solidified. The road seems to be broken. Everything is still.


    However, all these are only illusions, and only you know that the power of the two men''s attack is really terrible. It really breaks everything, making everything become nothing and eternal.


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang and sun monkey fly out at the same time, and their blood spills into chaos. The fierce and incomparable strength of their fighting place erupts, and a terrible chaotic storm of their own is sweeping towards the distance.


    It seems that both of them have been defeated.


    However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that the monkey''s ten thousand feet of chaotic demon ape''s body constantly explodes, and a cloud of blood mist bursts out, and then instantly recovers. At the same time, his body also shrinks a little, and finally turns into a normal person''s height before stopping.


    However, at this time, the monkey has been covered with blood.


    Xiang Yang was also unhappy. His body burst into pieces, but his body turned into normal in an instant. His body size became normal, and then he staggered back to the rear.


    With each step he stepped on the void of chaos, the chaos under his feet exploded.


    Finally, he finally stopped and looked at the Wuji sword. He found that the Wuji sword was still good. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately, my sword is not damaged, otherwise the loss will be great."


    Sun monkey''s Ruyi golden cudgel is not an ordinary magic weapon. All the treasures sun monkey has obtained over the years are integrated into it. Although he doesn''t know how to refine weapons, he can''t help all kinds of treasures to blend into it, which makes Ruyi golden cudgel grow to a very terrible level.


    Xiang Yang was really afraid that his Wuji sword would be destroyed directly if he collided with it.


    Fortunately, the Wuji sword is stronger than I imagined. Although it is against Ruyi''s golden cudgel, there is still no problem.


    "However, my Wuji sword is not powerful enough. It''s time for Xiaoling to refine it again."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that the Wuji sword was originally a treasure of merit and virtue, and its power was already considerable. However, the details were too weak to be seen if it met with a powerful chaotic treasure.


    Fortunately, the little black tiger gave him a large piece of chaotic mother gold last time. At that time, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan could melt some of the rest into the Wuji sword, enough to upgrade the Wuji sword to a higher level.


    "Hahaha..."


    "happy, cool, it''s so cool."


    At the moment, Monkey Sun laughed and flew from the distance. He was still covered with blood, and his golden monkey hair fell off a lot. However, he didn''t care. He laughed and yelled to Xiang Yang, "your strength has surpassed both of us. It''s enough to kill the saint."


    "Er..."


    in the chaos of Jiuchong Tiandao field, Sanqing Shengzun could not help but twitch at Monkey Sun''s words.This grandson monkey has no cover up. He even said that he can kill the saint. What''s more, he wants to fight, right?


    However, they really saw the skills of Xiangyang and Monkey Sun, and they were all excited. Originally, Yang Jian and monkey sun were enough to kill the God King of the divine world. Now, together with Xiang Yang and three people working together, we can say that they can kill any God King in the divine world.


    "Sacrificing the blood sea of the ancestor of the blood demon to create a Xiang Yang is worth it."


    All of us felt very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s achievements. Of course, the blood demon ancestor was an exception.


    The more powerful Xiang Yang was, the more deeply he felt that he was deeply distressed. He felt that he was like a monkey in the nine fold heaven way field, and people''s eyes looked at him with a strange smile.


    He lost the sea of blood and made Xiang Yang complete. He became an invincible existence with Pangu''s real body, which was enough to make him holy. However, the ancestor of blood devil no longer had the immortal body of blood sea. In the future, he did not dare to act as arrogant and reckless as before.


    "In the future, the ancestor''s father will not go anywhere, but practice in this nine fold heaven way field. Who can take care of me?"


    The old ancestor of the blood demon made up his mind that he would cringe when he should cringe, and he would never leave the jiuchongtian to come to the scene.


    This nine fold heaven Dao field is the Dao field of chaotic saints. Generally speaking, Yasheng does not dare to run wild here. If he leaves the Taoist temple, we all know that he will never be immortal again. It is estimated that those Asian saints who have been bullied by themselves may unite to deal with themselves.


    At the thought that it might be blocked or even killed by a group of Asian saints, the blood demon ancestor felt filled with heart.


    What''s more, there''s something even worse in his heart.


    He once made a bet with Xiang Yang. He even said that he would fight against Xiang Yang. If he lost, he would lose everything to Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, he thought that he was so stupid at that time that he really agreed.


    I can only hide from Xiang Yang.


    "Well, life is hard."


    Rao is one of the earliest natural creatures that appeared after Pangu created the world. He also sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re so powerful. Although the nine turn Xuangong is only the seventh turning peak, your physical strength is no weaker than me and three eyes."


    Sun monkey flew to Xiang Yang and said happily.


    "Not weaker than you, but stronger than you."


    At this time, Yang Jian also came to the two of them. When he heard Monkey Sun call him "three eyes", his face suddenly turned black. However, seeing sun monkey''s miserable appearance, even some of the monkey''s fur had not recovered, he immediately laughed out.


    "Monkey head, it''s a pleasure to see you so miserable." Yang Jian said with a smile.


    "Go and do not make trouble."


    Monkey Sun snorted, bared his teeth and looked at Yang Jian and said, "or, shall we have a fight?"


    "We haven''t played enough these years?" Yang Jian rolled his eyes. In the world of heaven, Yang Jian and sun monkey are inseparable.


    Because they couldn''t find anyone to form a team with.


    They are too busy to pay attention to them. Moreover, they have not yet become saints, and their status is lower than that of chaos saints. They are naturally boring.


    Look for Yasheng. There is no one among the heaven and earth that can be compared with the two of them.


    When they have nothing to do, they either go to the trouble of the divine world, or go to the frontier to fight a few battles, or play in the depths of chaos.


    Of course, it is necessary to have a discussion between them. Every once in a while, both of them have to weigh up each other''s strength.


    And it''s not too much to say that the two men are equal. Since Xiang Yang can beat sun monkey so badly, Yang Jian is also very clear that he and Xiang Yang are not much better.


    When he looked at Xiang Yang, he could not help sighing, "the nine turn Xuangong combined with Pangu''s real body is the strongest nine turn Xuangong. Even if you and I break through to the ninth turn in the future, I''m not as good as you."


    "Brother Yang is joking. My strength is just so."


    Xiang Yang said with a modest look on his face.


    "No, no, you are more powerful than the two of us. Moreover, as a descendant of that vein, you are good at kendo. However, in the war just now, you did not use the legendary sword. If you use it, you will kill the monkey head."


    Yang Jian shook his head and said.


    After hearing this, Monkey Sun bared his teeth, but he also knew that what Yang Jian said was true.


    They are not ordinary Yasheng. Other Yasheng have not seen the power of the sword with their own eyes. However, the two of them are the most hopeful in the world to prove Tao. However, Daozu once took them to see Xiangyang''s master and saw his master''s sword.


    That sword, even Daozu can''t compare, is absolutely invincible and chaotic.


    Xiang Yang''s strength is equal to that of the two. If he also uses the sword in the legend, raoshi monkey and Yang Jian will die as well.


    Xiang Yang looked at Monkey Sun with a smile. All of a sudden, his eyes congealed. He found that there were many damage marks on the Ruyi golden cudgel in Monkey Sun''s hand. He could not help but wonder, "monkey, how could your Ruyi golden cudgel have so many gaps?"


    "It''s not all these years that I''ve been hurt hard?"


    Monkey Sun sighed and said, "although I am an old fellow, I can''t continue to grow. The highest level is just the highest level of the day after tomorrow. Not long ago, I fought with that guy in the divine world. The other side held a big sword with the highest level. After fighting with him, I was also damaged."


    Yang Jian shook his head helplessly and said, "there is no way to do it. You just want to use a stick, and you are used to using the golden cudgel. Moreover, the golden cudgel has limited the development and can only be the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Even if you integrate into more treasures, you can not break through


    "Maybe I can refine the golden cudgel, and make it a congenital treasure." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he has contacted the little spirit in the Wuji immortal house and let the little spirit observe the golden cudgel.


    "Boss, the stick of the monkey head is very good. It has too many treasures, even mother gold. If it is remelted, it may even become the treasure of chaos." Xiao Ling looked at it and took a breath of cool air.


    "OK, prepare the heaven and earth fortune tripod and help the golden cudgel remelt."


    Xiang Yang tells Xiao Ling to be ready, and then he looks at Sun monkey.


    At the moment, Monkey Sun''s face was shocked, "you, do you still know how to refine tools?"


    "Of course, did I see this magic sword? I made it myself." While Xiang Yang spoke with pride, he took out the Wuji sword.


    "This sword is the treasure of merit and virtue the day after tomorrow. You have absorbed too many merits and virtues, and you can''t see your refining level." Sun monkey and Yang Jian looked at it carefully and said, shaking their heads at the same time.Their horizons are not comparable to those of ordinary people. They are very clear that the main strength of Wuji sword is the reason that the infinite power of merit has been integrated into Xiangyang.


    As for the level of refining tools, we can''t tell by looking at the Wuji sword.


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang''s face turned black, but he said directly, "you have to believe me. As long as monkey brother gives me the golden cudgel, I will at least give you a golden cudgel of the highest level."


    "Seriously?"


    After hearing this, sun monkey''s eyes coagulated and looked at Xiang Yang with solemnity in his eyes.


    Xiang Yang said quietly, "there is a certain chance that it can be refined into a chaotic treasure, but it is more likely to become a congenital treasure."


    "Good."


    After Monkey Sun was silent for a while, his face was firm and said to Xiang Yang, "I believe you. From now on, you will be my old sun''s brother, and the golden cudgel will be given to you first."


    At the same time, he handed the staff to Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry. At least I''ll give you a golden cudgel of the highest level."


    With a laugh, Xiang Yang sent the cudgel directly to Wuji immortal''s house. Xiaoling was already ready and directly opened the furnace to refine the utensils.


    There are too many treasures in the golden cudgel. If you take it apart and refine it, you can even refine many congenital treasures with the power of heaven and earth to create a tripod.


    No need to add any treasures, directly quenched after, at least can become a congenital treasure.


    This is Xiaoling''s pledge to Xiang Yang.


    Yang Jian''s eyes twinkled, throwing out a array of flags, guarding the four sides, so that no one could peep at them. Then he looked at Xiang Yang and said in a deep voice, "Xiang Yang, did you get the tripod in the legend?"


    "That''s right."


    Since Yang Jian has guessed it, Xiang Yang has not concealed it. Anyway, he has enough strength to protect his treasures.


    He nodded and looked at Yang Jian. "Can brother Yang''s three pointed two edged sword be refined again?"


    "I don''t need it. My three pointed and two-edged sword was made by the supreme sage with the eight trigrams furnace. Now it''s the most precious level in the world. It''s useless to use your treasure to smelt it until you get a better treasure."


    Yang Jian chuckled softly, but at the same time, he looked at the monkey. "Monkey head, this matter can''t be loud, otherwise, it will harm brother Xiang."


    "Nonsense, do you think my grandson is a fool? Don''t worry. My grandson will never tell anyone else. " Monkey Sun rolled his eyes and said solemnly to Xiang Yang.


    "No harm, I can protect any treasure with my strength now."


    Xiang Yang was very relaxed. Since he had the courage to tell sun monkey and Yang Jian about the heaven and earth, he already felt that his strength was enough to protect any of his treasures.


    What''s more, if he uses the kaleidoscope at the moment, he believes that even if the chaotic sage comes, he may not be able to do anything to himself.


    "It''s better to be careful." Yang Jian explained.


    "I will not tell others casually, because I regard you as brothers, so I will tell you this." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Good brother."


    After hearing this, Monkey Sun was so excited that he almost cried with Xiang Yang in his arms.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang found that monkey sun was also a playwright. However, he believed that he could not mistake people. Yang Jian and monkey sun were absolutely trustworthy brothers of life and death.


    "In this way, after the golden cudgel of monkey grandson is refined, we can discuss the matter of hunting the God King in the divine world." Yang Jian said softly.


    "Are you really going to hunt the king?"


    Xiang Yang murmured, although his strength has reached a very strong level, and even, he also understood that he is not inferior to Yang Jian and sun monkey.


    And this is still not using the bottom card, if using the bottom card, he is absolutely better than these two people.


    However, he felt that it was a bit dangerous for them to go into the divine world alone.


    "This time, the final of the battle of true immortals in a million continents is to hunt down the main God, and our task is to hunt down the divine king, and even refine the original core of the divine world and the way of heaven together. Moreover, I was worried that I could not refine the original core of the divine world and the heaven''s will. Now, you have that treasure, which is enough to refine the origin and the way of heaven It is. "


    Yang Jian''s face was excited. However, when he saw that Xiang Yang was still a little unhappy, he said to Xiang Yang, "practice is to fight for life. Although we are not weak, you should know that the situation in the frontier is becoming more and more critical. If we do not become saints soon, it may be a disaster."


    "Exactly."


    Sun monkey also said to Xiang Yang, "within ten thousand years, foreign countries will inevitably invade. What we have to do is to try our best to become saints in flesh within this period of time.""So dangerous?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the situation in the frontier had become so steep. It seemed like a long time. But in fact, for the strong men like them, maybe it was just a closed door. Maybe thousands of years had passed before he knew it.


    In ten thousand years, there will be great changes, which is absolutely a great shock to Xiang Yang.


    He looked at Yang Jian and Monkey Sun with a look of shock on his face. When he found that they were not joking, he said in a deep voice, "since it is so dangerous, we can try it."


    Refining the will and origin of the divine world is absolutely a vast project. At the same time, it is also very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be annihilated by the flying ash.


    However, if they succeed, what they will get will be unparalleled. As long as they can succeed, at least one or two of them will be able to testify the truth to be a witness of chaos, which is absolutely very useful for Pangu''s chaotic world.


    Xiang Yang knows that his strength has reached the peak. At least, it is absolutely difficult to make a breakthrough in a short period of time. Especially in terms of physical body, he has reached a level that no one can compare with. Even if Yang Jian and sun monkey really fight, in fact, they are not necessarily Xiangyang''s opponents.


    Now, if you want to break through again, the only way seems to be refining the divine world is the best shortcut.


    "Good."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yang Jian and sun monkey are surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    "Come on, let''s go on drinking and don''t show it to those guys here."


    After deciding to deal with the divine world together, monkey sun smiles and hugs Xiang Yang''s shoulder. The three leave the depths of chaos together. When they reappear, they are back in the demon world. They were drinking in the restaurant.


    "Come on, let''s have a good drink today, and then we''ll go and have a look at the old lady''s place. By the way, we can ask him for some Taishang Jindan and jiuzhuan Jindan."


    Xiang Yang was the man who showed his magic power and appeared quietly. The people around him didn''t find out when they disappeared and when they reappeared.


    At this time, other people in the same restaurant were discussing the destruction of the territory of the blood demon ancestor.


    "Have you heard that recently, the territory of blood demons seems to have been destroyed by the sub Saint strongmen in the fairyland. It is said that the whole blood demon field is now fragmented, and all the strong blood demons have gone to other places."


    "Ha ha, the blood demons are the most domineering. This time, they are like dogs who have lost their families. It''s so cool."


    "Yes, those guys with blood demons practice by themselves is the immortal blood sea. Their physical strength is stronger than us. They make trouble everywhere and don''t put anyone in their eyes. This time, they even have no nest. Tut Tut, I will see one of the strong blood demons and kill one another."


    "..."


    while a group of people were talking, a group of powerful men with bloody evil spirit came up from the stairway, their looks were gloomy and their eyes were looking at the table with the biggest voice.


    In particular, one of them said that the strong one who saw the blood demons and wanted to kill one was even more watched by this group of demons.


    "The strong one of the blood demons."


    The faces of the strong men who were discussing the blood demon pulse changed greatly after seeing them, especially those who boasted that they wanted to kill the blood demons.


    I just boasted with wine, but I really met a strong man with blood demon. It''s really bad luck.


    Although the cultivation of these people is not weak, there are demons and demons, but when you look at the blood demons, these guys are all murderous and powerful. If they can, they naturally don''t want to provoke these experts.


    "You want to die."


    At the moment, these strong men with blood demons look at the talking guys like the dead. While roaring, they look at the other people who are eating on the same floor. They sneer and say, "for the sake of your silence, let you go and get out of here."


    "If you don''t go away, die."


    At the same time, these strong blood demons spread out in an instant and began to gather an array. Suddenly, a sea of blood appeared in this restaurant.


    "The blood demon''s pulse has been broken. How dare you be so arrogant? Don''t you want to live


    However, some of them are very powerful. They are not afraid of the strong ones in the blood demon line. When they see these strong people in the same blood demon vein ready to clear the scene, they stand out directly.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet those guys with blood demons here."


    Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun monkey drank wine together. When he saw these strong men with blood demons appearing, his face showed a teasing smile.


    "The sea of blood has been torn apart by you. People with blood demons have become rootless duckweeds. What they have to do now is to start fighting in all directions and seize the territory of other powerful people. Only in this way can we restore the status of the blood demon. Otherwise, in the future, the blood demon will gradually decline, and even in a few years, the demon world will forget once There is such a overlord as the ancestor of the blood demon. "


    Yang Jian said with a faint smile.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s monkey who is so brave."


    Xiang Yang said with a look of innocence on his face.


    "Hehe, it''s not you who are the most ruthless." Sun said, rolling his eyes.


    "Well, well, it''s all about you two." Seeing that they seemed to argue who started to split the blood devil''s territory, Yang Jian was helpless.


    He finally understood that both Xiang Yang and sun monkey could not sit still. If they met each other, it was like thunder and fire, which might cause trouble at any time.


    Of course, they just like to play.


    Xiang Yang laughed and said to Monkey Sun, "monkey brother, I heard that you are still the fighting and defeating Buddha of Buddhism. What''s Buddhism like? I haven''t been there yet. Why don''t we go to Buddhism sometime?"


    "Good."


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Monkey Sun''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement, and directly stood up, pulling Xiang Yang to leave. "Go, now go to the place where the bald donkeys are. I''ll take you to meet my master. If he knows that I''ve given you such a good brother, he will be very happy. There are also second and third younger martial brothers. Of course, the main thing is to meet them A few big bald donkeys, ask them for some good"Good."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to go, but when he heard Monkey Sun say that he was going to ask for some good from some big bald donkeys of Buddhism, his eyes lit up and he would follow him away.


    However, just as Xiang Yang was about to leave, he saw a powerful demon at the stairway of this floor. The other side directly scolded him and said, "the kids with blood demons, the territory of the overlord devil here is not something you can be reckless about."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, "overlord devil?"


    "Is it the ancestor of Xiang family? It won''t be so coincident. "


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that the ancestor of overlord who wanted to call love had been in trouble for a long time. However, when he arrived in the fairyland, he saw Xiang Tiancai and knew that the overlord was not really dead. Now he is probably enjoying himself in the demon world.


    At the moment, when he heard that this was the territory of the overlord, Xiang Yang felt a little strange. He thought of the overlord ancestor of the family at the first time.


    "But it''s impossible. Although the ancestor of overlord is very gifted, even Xiang Tian is just the realm of the seven heaven of Dalao. It''s impossible for him to become a devil or even a stronger one?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian look at Xiang Yang at the same time, with a puzzled color in their eyes.


    They had seen that Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up when he heard that it would be good to go to Buddhism with monkey grandson. As a result, Xiang Yang was stunned again.


    "Wait, wait a minute."


    Xiang Yang continued to sit down and looked at the stairway. He found that the cultivation of the powerful one was just the realm of the eight heaven of Dalao. However, his breath even had a sense of hegemony.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s breath was very short.


    "Xiang family, the breath of overlord rhyme."


    What is that young man''s cultivation method, not the king''s formula of Xiang family?


    Although the opponent was in the demon world and changed the overlord formula into the magic way, Xiang Yang couldn''t have read it wrong because of the domineering atmosphere of Xiang family.


    "It''s really the ancestor of Xiang family."


    Xiang Yang felt that he was short of breath and everyone was excited.


    "Xiang, what''s going on? You have to make it clear. It makes my grandson curious. "


    Monkey Sun looked at Xiang Yang curiously. He was so excited that he didn''t scratch his ears.


    "The overlord in the young devil''s mouth should be the ancestor of our Xiang family." Xiang Yang did not hide it, but told it all out.


    "Your ancestor?"


    Yang Jian and Monkey Sun blinked after listening to it, only to think that all this is a little inconceivable.


    Xiangyang''s cultivation has reached the peak of the holy land. Even the weaker chaotic sage is not his opponent, while the ancestor of Xiangyang is just a devil.


    That''s interesting.


    Although Yang Jian and sun monkey are not really old enough, they are naturally raised monkeys and have no relatives. Although Yang Jian has parents, brothers and sisters, they are no longer in the great changes.


    At the moment, when they suddenly heard Xiang Yang talking about his ancestors, they were very curious about what Xiangyang''s ancestors looked like.


    "Xianjie Xiang family, have you heard of it?" Xiang Yang looked at the two men.


    "Are you talking about the Xiang family of the little guy who is called the overlord among the fairyland titles?" Yang Jian pondered for a few seconds and then said.


    "Exactly."


    Xiang Yang nodded.


    "The Xiang family in the fairyland was originally the blood of the chaos demon tyrant. However, over the years, they have been fighting against the fire clan in the ancient fairyland. They have been hiding and dare not appear. When you suddenly talk about this, do you mean that you are the blood of the Xiang family?" Yang Jian looks at Xiang Yang.


    "I grew up in the lower world, the overlord ancestor of the lower world is the son of Xiang Tian of the Xiang family in the fairyland."


    Xiang Yang laughs and tells them everything about himself and the Xiang family in the fairyland.


    "Xiang family in the fairyland, I remember the last time I met a guy named Xiang who turned into chaos Demon Lord. It seems that he has made some small moves in the chaos recently, and seems to be being pursued and killed by chaos law enforcers."


    Sun monkey said at the same time, it is to look at Yang Jian, "last time we seem to have met that guy, at that time he was being chased?"


    "That''s right."


    Yang Jian nodded.


    "The first ancestor of the Xiang family?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly, and he showed the appearance of the first ancestor of Xiang''s family by waving, "is it him?"


    "It''s him. This guy''s strength is not weak. Although he''s only the peak of Yasheng, he seems to be about to turn into a chaotic demon. His accomplishments are really strong. Originally, we both thought about whether we should find him to join hands to destroy the divine world."Sun monkey said with a smile, "however, that guy is being chased by chaos law enforcers. If we cooperate with him, my old sun and three eyes will become his accomplices. It seems that it is not worth it."


    At the same time, Monkey Sun realized something. He looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. "Don''t say this guy is your ancestor."


    "I think so."


    Xiang Yang said with a bitter smile, "I can''t imagine that after the first ancestor of the Xiang family embarked on the road of chaos demon God, he not only failed to break through the path of becoming a saint, but also was chased and killed by chaos law enforcers. However, what is the chaotic law enforcer


    "Chaotic law enforcers are the law enforcement members in the holy land. They are almost all composed of the strong men at the top of the Yasheng sect. Of course, the leaders are definitely chaotic saints. At ordinary times, they seldom fight, and they are all guarding the holy land, unless someone does something harmful to the holy land."


    Yang Jian said.


    "So the first ancestor of the Xiang family went to the holy land, and then they provoked these chaotic law enforcers?"


    Xiang Yang only felt a headache. Didn''t the old guy, the ancestor of the Xiang family, think of a way to break through after he wanted to turn into a chaotic demon? Is that guy''s so-called way to break through and become a saint is to go to the holy land to do business?


    Xiang Yang is a bit upset at the thought that the first ancestor of the Xiang family has been hunted down.


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family, in any case, was his own ancestor and the blood source of the Xiang family. Now, he was chased by others outside. Even though Xiang Yang didn''t think he had much to do with the Xiang family in the fairyland, his face was a little chilly at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang and Yang Jian and sun monkey were talking, those strong men with blood demons had already started.


    In the face of the overlord and the eight levels of heaven, the blood demons have no mercy. They directly arrange the array and launch the strongest attack.


    The sea of blood swept away towards those demons who looked down on the blood devil at the beginning. Then, the group of demons shot and killed them instantly.


    "How dare you, this is the territory of the overlord and the devil. Do you really dare to start?"


    Those demons roared after seeing them. Although they knew that they and others could not compare with those masters of blood demons in terms of force value, they were not afraid to meet them.


    For a moment, the battle between the two sides started in an instant. The others who were eating and drinking had already gone to the distance to watch the excitement. Only the three people of Xiangyang were still sitting, while the devil who had just rushed to the top of the stairs was shaking with anger.


    "You dare to mess around on the territory of our Xiang family. You want to die."


    This time, the devil roared and directly crushed a jade slip. He cried angrily, "when my Xiang family army appears, you guys will be killed."


    "Noisy."


    After hearing this, one of the blood demon''s blood demons in Jiuchong''s peak state gave a cold hum and directly hit the Xiang family''s demon in the eight levels of heaven.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, this palm contains the strength of the devil of the nine levels of the heaven of Dalao. Moreover, the power of the sea of blood turns out to be absolutely beyond the power of the Xiang family in the eight levels of heaven.


    "If you do something to me, my father will not let you go."


    The devil of the eight levels of heaven roared. Although he was not the opponent of the other side, he was fearless. He held a sword in his hand and chopped it into the palm of the sea of blood.


    "Seven strikes of overlord."


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he stood up directly.


    Up to now, he has completely confirmed that the father of the young devil is the overlord ancestor of the Xiang family.


    "Finally, we have found the overlord ancestor. In this way, those old guys of Xiang family should be very excited and right."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Rao is a super strong man at the top of the holy land at the moment. When he thinks that he will see his overlord ancestor soon, he can''t help but feel a burst of excitement.


    As descendants of the Xiang family, they all grew up listening to the legend of their overlord ancestors.


    In their hearts, they have admired Xiang family''s overlord ancestors since childhood, which is rooted in the hearts of every descendant of Xiang family in the lower world.


    Even Xiang Yang, although he didn''t have a fanatical worship, he also wanted to meet the patriarch of the Xiang family, who opened up the lower world.


    At the moment, the young man''s expression was cold and stern. Even if his knife was not the opponent of the other party, he did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he said in a cold voice, "you guys with blood demons, you really dare to fight on the territory of our Xiang family. You are looking for death."


    Boom!


    As his voice dropped, he made another move, and the seven blows of overlord came out one after another. One sword was stronger than the other. Even, his seven attacks were improved and more powerful than the original one.


    However, it is no use. His opponent is a group of demons in the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. What''s more, the power of one hand they use to gather the array is so powerful, not to mention the one of the eight levels of heaven. Even if the devil of the nine heavy heaven of Dalao comes, it can''t resist.


    "Why hasn''t father come yet? Am I really going to die here


    Although the young devil was fearless on the surface, his face became very ugly when he saw the palm of the other hand pushed across, no matter how he put his hand, but his father did not catch up with him.


    "Back."


    At this point, he chose to step back.


    "It''s too late to go now."


    The strong man of the blood demon gave a sneer. His whole breath became terrifying, and he had the tendency to surpass the nine heaven of Da Luo.


    After that, the sea of blood was filled with waves, which were like long snakes. In an instant, they swept away towards Xiang Yunlong.


    Even the whole hotel is covered by the power of the sea of blood. Even if the youth want to retreat and escape, they can not avoid the power of the palm and the power of the sea of blood.


    "I''m going to plant it."


    Xiang Yunlong still tried to retreat to the rear, but his heart was filled with bitterness. He knew very well that unless his father could come in time, he would die.


    "Don''t show up if you knew it."


    Xiang Yunlong had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    At the moment, the sea of blood has surrounded him, as if incarnated as a bloody snake. To wrap him up, that palm with powerful and incomparable power still pushed him slowly. The void broke into pieces in an instant, and the terrible power made Xiang Yunlong''s scalp numb even if he was the devil in the peak of the eight heavy heaven of Dalao."Finished..."


    with a bitter smile, he remembered his identity and the origin of his father.


    Although he and his father are not very old, even in the level of the demon world, can be said to be the youngest, but they can dominate the city, suppress countless strong.


    But now, his father didn''t appear in time to save himself, and he was about to be destroyed. He just felt his heart trembling and regretted.


    Boom!


    However, he also knew that even his regret would not last long, because this palm with the power of destroying heaven and earth had already bombarded him, and the next moment he would be killed and his body and spirit would be destroyed.


    He widened his eyes and whispered in a low voice, "the descendants of Xiang family, even if they are dead, should die standing still, and die with their eyes wide open, rather than waiting to die with their eyes closed."


    "The last strike, Overlord seven strikes in one, let me burst out the final strength."


    Xiang Yunlong roared, and the power of his blood was burning. Even his original spirit was also burning. He burst out with the strongest strength to prepare for the last fight.


    "Don''t rush for death."


    However, at this time, he heard a faint voice. Then, in the youth''s shock, a slender figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The other party glanced at him, and he felt that there was a terrible power oppressed on him. The power of blood and the power of Yuan Shen, which had been ignited, were all destroyed at this moment It''s been suppressed.


    Boom!


    Then, standing in front of him, the figure bent his fingers, and the huge blood palm instantly collapsed, and the river of blood also turned into fly ash.


    Even the blood sea array that envelops the whole restaurant is also broken.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yunlong was stunned. He could see very clearly that the other side just flicked the array arranged by these powerful men with blood. This is just incredible. Even his father, who can be called the most evil genius in the demon world for thousands of years, can''t do this.


    "Asshole, who dares to break my array?"


    After the array of blood demons was broken, all of them looked at Xiang Yang with murderous eyes. However, their faces changed greatly at the same time, shaking all over, and kneeling directly toward Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t know if the saint comes, please


    "Forgive me..."


    these guys are changing too fast. They were arrogant just now. However, in the blink of an eye, they just knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. It''s amazing.


    Xiang Yunlong looked at the scene, and then looked at Xiang Yang. He remembered that when these powerful men with blood demons called Xiang Yang "Saint", he changed his face and knelt down to Xiang Yang. "Xiang Yunlong, I''ve seen a saint."


    "Saint?"


    "Well, is there a saint in my demon world? Who is the saint? "


    "I''ve met a saint..."


    others are also confused. They wonder which Saint Xiang Yang is, but they dare not hesitate and kneel down to Xiang Yang.


    "Get up, I''m not a saint."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and sent out a burst of energy. First he pulled Xiang Yunlong up. Then, he looked at the strong man with a blood demon pulse and so on. He said with a smile, "it''s really rare that you can recognize me."


    "Spare your life, spare your life..."


    this group of powerful demons, who were still very tough, are all shaking and kneeling on the ground.


    He was watching the blood demon ancestors'' disciples standing by while watching the battle between Xiangyang and Monkey Sun destroy the blood sea.


    However, they saw with their own eyes that the blood demon ancestor''s Xuehai Fen was not Xiang Yang''s opponent. Even the blood sea was torn apart by Xiang Yang. In their hearts, Xiang Yang was no different, even if he was not a real saint.


    "Go away."


    Xiang Yang scolded, and a powerful force broke out in his mouth. All the powerful people in the demon world were blown out in a flash. In a flash, all the powerful people in the demon world did not know where they were.


    Xiang Yunlong looked at Xiang Yang blankly, and let countless strong men fly away. Even his father, who is known as the first evil spirit in the demon world for thousands of years, is far from being able to achieve this level. Is this young man really a chaotic saint?


    Just, why do you feel familiar with each other, as if the person you meet is your family?


    Is there any blood relationship between the other party and himself?


    "Your father''s name is Xiang Yu?" At this time, Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Yunlong and asked curiously.


    "How do you know?"


    Xiang Yunlong''s face showed a look of surprise. After his father came to the demon world, he just called himself overlord and never told outsiders the name of Xiang Yu.Even the other strong men in the demon world who made friends with his father did not know his real name.


    However, the young man knew who the other party was?


    "My family name is Xiang, too."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    At the moment, he was relieved. He didn''t expect to enter the demon world for the first time. He actually found the ancestor of Xiang family in the demon world.


    Bawang, the founder of xiajie Xiang family, even the oldest surviving ancestor of Xiang family, is Bawang''s own son, which is the same generation as Xiang Yunlong.


    In fact, in terms of seniority, he should be Xiang Yunlong''s younger generation.


    Of course, Xiang Yang would never tell this guy in front of him that he was the younger generation who did not know how many bags he had.


    "Are you?"


    As Xiang Yu''s only son in the demon world, Xiang Yunlong is very clear that his father''s roots are from the source stars of the Xiuzhen world. Moreover, there is a Xiang family in the celestial world, which is the real inheritance of the Xiang family.


    Now, when he heard that Xiang Yang was also a Xingxiang, his first thought was that Xiang Yang was definitely the strong one of the Xiang family in the fairyland.


    "Here comes your father."


    Xiang Yang did not answer Xiang Yunlong''s words, but with a soft smile, he walked out of the window and looked into the void in the distance. He saw a breath of hegemony coming from the distance.


    "Who dares to hurt my son?"


    Accompanied by an overbearing voice, there is a bright and incomparable light burst out in the sky, and in an instant it is outside the restaurant.


    The pioneer of the lower bound Xiang family, who is known as the supreme overlord, is the supreme arrogant figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    "Dong..."


    a powerful, domineering middle-aged man stepped into the restaurant. He had the aura of emperor and domineering, and looked like a supreme emperor.


    He was the one in the lower world who almost dominated Jiuzhou.


    Even when Yang Jian and sun monkey saw the middle-aged man''s appearance, they couldn''t help but move their expressions and showed surprise.


    "I can''t imagine that there are such people in this demon world."


    Yang Jian said softly.


    "Not bad, not bad, a hero." Sun monkey also said.


    Xiang Yunlong is hurried forward to salute the middle-aged man, "father."


    "Where are the people?"


    When the overlord looked around, he frowned when he found only Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun Houzi. Then, his eyes moved and he looked at them with shock.


    "Are you?"


    With his strength, when he didn''t pay attention at the beginning, he couldn''t see the difference between the three people. However, when he looked at the three people carefully, he could feel the breath of the three people. It was like a vast sea of chaos. It was stronger than him. I don''t know how many times, even more powerful than his master in the demon world, who was called the devil ancestor.


    Moreover, not long ago, he had just met his master. After unifying the whole demon kingdom with his own strength, he achieved the real superior devil saint with the supreme luck of the demon world. Even, he had a feeling that none of the three people in front of him was weaker than his master that saint.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, even if the overlord is so domineering and confident and arrogant about himself, he can''t help but take a breath.


    This is the master.


    The supreme power of the three sages.


    His mind trembled, and he also saw that the three men were not the people of the demon world. However, they appeared here to deal with him or what to do?


    Thinking of his only son''s cry for help, his eyes gradually become dignified. No matter who he is, as long as he is still alive, he can''t hurt his son.


    He is a overlord, but also a supreme devil in the demon world. Although he has not become a Yasheng, he still has magical power to transform the Tao, turning the rules of Da Luo into the supreme Taoist rhyme into his own body, which makes his own strength surpass many powerful Taoists, comparable to the power of Yasheng.


    Even if the saint is in front of his eyes, he can never let the other side do what he wants.


    "Father, these three saints saved me."


    At this time, Xiang Yunlong seemed to understand the tension in his father''s heart. He said quickly, "the child met a group of blood demons who were murdering here. They wanted to stop them. However, the remaining evils of the blood demons were extremely arrogant. They arranged an array to kill the child. The child was defeated and almost killed. Fortunately, the elder saved him. Otherwise, the child would not see his father ¡£¡±


    "I see."


    After listening to the middle-aged man is a sigh of relief, OK, not to deal with their own.


    Although he didn''t know what the other side did when he came to the demon world, the other side saved his son. Naturally, Overlord didn''t show any sign. He quickly clasped hands and saluted Xiang Yang, "thank you for your help."


    "No, it''s not the two of us who saved it. It''s the boy who saved it." Sun monkey and Yang Jian avoid each other at the same time and respond with a soft smile.


    As long as the middle-aged man salutes Xiang Yang again, "thank you very much."


    "No, you''re trying to save my life."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile. His figure also retreated to one side and refused to accept the salute of the overlord.


    "Why?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s actions, even if the middle-aged man is a bully, he can''t help but stare at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. However, under this look, he only feels his blood trembles, as if the person in front of him has a connection from the deep blood.


    His mind trembled. He remembered when Monkey Sun said Xiang Yang was a "Xiang boy." he said, "is he from the Xiang family in the fairyland?"


    "Which ancestor in the legend of Xiang family?"


    Thinking of this, overlord''s face has already shown a shock color. He escaped from death in those years. Naturally, Xiang Tian told him all this, so that he knew about the Xiang family in the fairyland. In his eyes, Xiang Yang was so powerful that the only possibility was that his father himself said that he had opened up a strong and incomparable family, the ancestor of Xiang family.


    "Are you?"


    The middle-aged man looks at Xiang Yang carefully. He has almost confirmed that Xiang Yang is the ancestor of Xiang family in the fairyland.


    "Recognize me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the middle-aged man in surprise and said, "the old ancestor of our family is really a cow. It''s true that he almost became an emperor in those years. He could even recognize himself as his descendants."


    "Yes."


    The overlord nodded his head honestly. Then, in the daze of Xiang Yang, he even bent his legs and knelt down to Xiang Yang. "Younger generation Xiang Yu, meet the ancestor of Xiang family.""What..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned.


    It''s really funny that this guy thinks he is the ancestor of Xiang family.


    However, although his strength is much stronger than that of the overlord Xiang Yu, he does not dare to accept this guy''s kneeling. His body shape flashes and he quickly moves aside.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yu is stupid. What happened to the ancestor of Xiang family?


    Don''t you recognize yourself and don''t let yourself into Xiang family?


    Otherwise, why should even his younger generation, who was the first ancestor of the Xiang family, have to dodge?


    However, Xiang Yang''s evasion does not mean that Xiang Yu, as a younger generation, can get up at will. Instead, he does not get up. Instead, he faces Xiang Yang in a different direction, and then says to Xiang Yunlong, "don''t you meet the ancestor of the Xiang family?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yunlong also quickly knelt down, so both father and son knelt respectfully on the ground.


    But Xiang Yang looked at this scene with a dull face. Yang Jian and Monkey Sun showed a funny look at the same time. Just now, Xiang Yang explained the matter of the overlord Xiang Yu clearly. Now, the old ancestor even knelt down to his descendants. It''s very interesting.


    It''s no wonder that Xiang Yang jumps up and down, but he doesn''t dare to bear the other party''s kneeling.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times, and quickly helped them up. He sighed and said, "Laozu, although I know that my younger generation is really growing very fast and my strength has surpassed you, you don''t have to bow down to me so politely."


    "You, what do you say?"


    Xiang Yu is stupid.


    What''s going on?


    In the end, is he the ancestor, or is the master in front of him?


    What''s more, was he fooled or something?


    Xiang Yang''s face changed. After stepping back a few steps, he clasped his hands and saluted Xiang Yu. He said in a deep voice, "younger generation Xiang Yang, please meet my overlord ancestor."


    At the same time, he bowed deeply.


    "You, you, you..."


    Xiang Yu is stupid, younger generation, this is his descendants... Are they descendants in the source star secular world?


    Obviously, no one will spare no time to find an old ancestor for himself. What''s more, since Xiang Yang, who is so powerful, salutes himself so respectfully and calls himself Laozu, then the identity of the other party is very obvious.


    The descendants of Xiang family in the lower bound.


    Xiang Yunlong also looked at Xiang Yang in the same way. He thought that Xiang Yang was really incredible.


    Such a strong man is actually the descendant of his father in the lower world, that is to say, in theory, he is also the ancestor of the other side?


    Although his seniority has risen infinitely, Xiang Yunlong is not at all happy. Instead, he feels that his head is roaring and he doesn''t know how to think.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang felt a headache. After thinking about it, he said to several people, "wait for me for a moment."


    After that, he took a step and disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, the lower boundary source star, no, should be the source core of the new Honghuang world. Li Huan, with a group of strong men in the immortal devil battlefield, is condensing the body with the help of the original core of the new Honghuang world. At the moment, the flesh bodies of these immortal statues and fairy kings have all been condensed and are in the process of practice and consolidation.


    "Hiss..."


    all of a sudden, he heard only one sound, and a crack appeared in the void. Xiang Yang stepped on the chaotic cloud shuttle and jumped out of it.


    "Boss." Li Huan saluted in a hurry.


    And the strong men of other immortal and demon battlefields also saluted Xiang Yang, "I''ve seen the master."


    "Yes, the body has been condensed successfully. You continue to practice in seclusion here. I''ll come back to you later."


    After Xiang Yang said a word, he directly appeared at the core. In front of him, the will of heaven and earth in the new flood and famine world had just formed. He looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes and said, "master, you, you...


    " have you become a saint? "


    As the will of heaven and earth in the new flood and famine world, its own strength is extraordinary, and it can naturally feel the invincible strength of Xiang Yang.


    He was stunned. In any case, he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had already reached such a level after leaving the world of flood and famine for not many years.


    In his induction, even those who had just become chaotic saints during the flood and famine period did nothing more than that.


    It''s just a few years since Xiang Yang left. It''s amazing how powerful Xiang Yang is?


    Other people don''t know Xiang Yang''s roots. As the original source star''s will of heaven and earth, he is very clear that Xiang Yang is so young. In the eyes of those powerful people, his cultivation time is nothing. However, Xiang Yang is so powerful that he has surpassed too many people.


    "It''s not sanctified yet."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang directly extended his soul into the flood and famine world. With his huge strength, he has been able to completely control the flood and famine world.In this moment, he knew the Xiang family of the Honghuang world.


    At the moment, the Xiang family has become a small world of its own. In this small world, it is all the territory of the Xiang family, which can be called a real fairy family. Let alone the rich spirit, the spiritual spring is rolling and flowing. Even there are many immortal Qi, even there are several dragon veins.


    This is a small world specially prepared by Xiang Yang for Xiang family at that time. In order to please Xiang Yang, the will of heaven and Earth naturally managed this small world with all his heart. For example, some natural materials and earth treasures appeared in the small world of Xiang family, and some other inheritance or treasure also came directly into the small world of Xiang family.


    Although Xiang Yang has only been away for more than ten years, the Xiang family has grown to a very strong level, and the ancestors of the Xiang family have become masters in the peak of the fitness period.


    At this moment, the ancestor of this generation has just finished his closed door practice. Walking in the small world of the Xiang family, he can''t help but sigh, "my Xiang family can achieve today''s achievements, not to mention that I have reached the peak of fitness period. Even if I die now, I will have the face to meet my father underground."


    As the ancestor of the Xiang family, he had no achievements. Even though the Xiang family in the secular world was one of the most powerful families in Xia state at that time, there was still a strong enemy of the Liu family.


    Later, after the rise of Xiang Yang, Liu''s family was exterminated directly. Then, the world changed greatly. Although the whole source star and countless stars in the universe were integrated into a new world of famine, and some powerful Xiuzhen sects came into being, the Xiang family rose rapidly.


    The ancestor of the Xiang family, although his accomplishments reached the peak of the fitness period, he was not the most powerful of the Xiang family. Now, the strongest one in the Xiang family is Mr. Xiang. Although he did not become an immortal by leaps and bounds, he has passed through the calamity and become a celestial being.


    In this new world, as long as Mr. Xiang doesn''t want to rise, let alone become a celestial being, even if he becomes a strong man of Dalao, there is no power of law that can make him soar.


    It is because Xiang Yang, the master of the will of heaven and earth, is his grandson.


    The ancestors of the Xiang family lamented that it was more and more wonderful that the Xiang family had made such achievements. Although they also knew that it was impossible for them to meet their father overlord who had been dead for many years, they felt that they were worthy of all the ancestors of the Xiang family.


    "It''s not easy for you to see your father. I''ll take you to see him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    "It''s not easy to see your father. I''ll take you to see him."


    Just as the ancestors of the Xiang family lamented that they were really true to this life, suddenly, a calm voice came out of the void.


    After hearing this, he changed his face and cried, "who is it?"


    Especially, his old father has been dead for more than 1000 years. If you want to send him to see his old father, isn''t it to kill yourself?


    How dare someone break into the small world of Xiang''s family to deal with themselves is just the opposite of heaven.


    The ancestors of Xiang family roared, and a strong and incomparable breath broke out on his body. He even prepared to mobilize the array in the small world to find out the other side and destroy it.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this time, he only felt that his eyes were changing and the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    "It''s over, there''s a super strong to deal with me."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family screamed in his heart. He knew that he was too confident. He didn''t mobilize the Xiang family''s array to deal with each other at the first time, so that the other party could use his magic power to deal with him and trapped himself. No, it seemed that he was transmitting himself to where he was.


    "I''m dead."


    The ancestors of the Xiang family knew very well that since the other party could take himself out of the small world of the Xiang family quietly, he must be dead. Even if he was Xiang Yang''s grandfather, the strongest of the Xiang family could not have saved himself.


    "Too proud."


    He felt that he must have been too proud of himself. In the blink of an eye, he was tragic.


    He laughed bitterly, thinking that he must be dead.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, he seemed to be down-to-earth and found himself standing in a restaurant. What he could clearly feel around him was not aura and immortality, but evil spirit.


    "Evil spirit?"


    His face changed, "it''s the strong devil who wants to deal with me, and has caught me in their camp."


    At the same time, he said angrily, "asshole, no matter who you are, you can fight or kill you, but if you want to get any information from me, it is absolutely impossible."


    "Keke..."


    at the moment, in the demon world restaurant, all the powerful people are looking at the man brought back by Xiang Yang. The overlord Xiang Yu is staring at his own son and roaring there with backbone. Originally, the surprise of reunion has been diluted a lot, even with a strange color.


    But Yang Jian and sun monkey couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang Yang looked at the ancestors of the Xiang family with a smile. "I said, Laozu, you haven''t seen who caught you. You''re so stubborn. Do you want us to laugh to death?"


    "What?"


    "Xiang Yang, it''s you."


    The ancestors of the Xiang family were stunned. He didn''t think that it was Xiang Yang who brought him to this place.


    When Xiang Yang really stood in front of him and looked at him with a smile, he really reacted.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Although there was no problem in his life, he felt very puzzled. Xiang Yang suddenly brought himself here. What is this place? What is the purpose of Xiang Yang''s bringing himself here?


    "This is the demon world."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "What? Demon world? This... "


    the ancestors of Xiang family are stupid. It is not the residence of any clan, but the legendary demon world. How can this be possible?


    He did not doubt what Xiang Yang said. Since Xiang Yang said that it was the demon world, it must be that there was nothing wrong with the demon world. However, what did Xiang Yang catch himself in the demon world for?


    "Look who he is and ask me why I brought you to the demon world."


    Xiang Yang''s figure moved aside, and the ancestors of the Xiang family saw the overlord Xiang Yu and sighed in his heart. The next scene must be very touching. The old father of the Xiang family, who thought he had been dead for many years, stood in front of him alive. Would he be so excited and tearful?


    "You... Father?"


    After seeing the overlord, the ancestor of Xiang family changed his face and wanted to rush to it. However, he stopped and said in a deep voice, "no, it''s impossible. This is an illusion. The boy Xiangyang can''t take me to the demon world. My father has already passed away and can''t appear here."


    "Break it for me."


    At the same time, he tried his best to break the illusion by exerting his highest cultivation of fitness period.


    "Hum..."


    however, without any reaction, everything in front of him was still, and he was stunned. "This fantasy is so powerful that even with my strength, it can''t be broken."


    "Poof..."


    Xiang Yang is speechless. The ancestors of the Xiang family are so interesting that they regard all this as an illusion. It''s really interesting.He deliberately ignored each other, but gave all this to Xiang Yu. Even Xiang Yu, who was the overlord, was very excited when his father and son met.


    He sat down with Yang Jian and sun monkey with a smile. Then, they drank a little wine and looked at the ancestors and Xiang Yu of the Xiang family.


    "Pa..."


    to my surprise, although I was very excited when I met for the first time, Xiang Yu, the overlord, slapped the ancestors of the Xiang family directly, chided and yelled, "son of adversity, I can''t even tell whether it''s true or not. Thanks to you, you still have the cultivation in the right period."


    "Ah..."


    the ancestors of the Xiang family were stunned by the familiar tone and technique, which made his heart tremble. He couldn''t help but look up at Xiang Yu carefully. At this glance, he burst into tears and couldn''t help saying, "father, are you really you?"


    "It''s me."


    At the moment, Xiang Yu''s heart was also softened. His face showed emotion. He gave Xiang''s ancestors a hug and said with a smile, "good boy, it''s me. I''m not dead. This is not an illusion or a dream, but a real one."


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The face of the first ancestor of the Xiang family was puzzled. Although he had confirmed that the living man in front of him was his dead father, he still felt very incredible after seeing him at the moment.


    "There was something wrong with my father at that time, but then there was an accident..."


    Xiang Yu said in a deep voice, telling the ancestors of the Xiang family why he was not dead. After hearing this, he looked at the overlord Xiang Yu with a look of shock, and then looked at Xiang Yang, "father, how are you with Xiang Yang again?"


    "Xiang Yang, do you know this Taoist friend?"


    Although Xiang Yu has understood Xiang Yang''s identity in his heart, he still dares not call Xiang Yang by his name, but calls him a Taoist friend.


    It''s because Xiang Yang was so terrible that he just left and came back in an instant. It was obvious that he had taken a trip to the secular world. He broke the boundary and came back in an instant. Even some Asian saints could not use such means, except for his master, the ancestor of the former devil Kingdom and now the devil Saint heilian of the demon world.


    As a overlord, Xiang Yu is extremely domineering, but he is not a man who does not know anything. Naturally, he knows that Xiang Yang is likely to be his descendant in the lower world. However, he does not dare to pretend to be his ancestor. It is true that Xiang Yang is much stronger than him.


    "Father, Xiang Yang is a descendant of our lineage."


    The ancestors of Xiang family said to Xiang Yu, "father, he should call you Laozu."


    "Is he your son or grandson?" Xiang Yu is staring at his son. His son is clearly at the peak of his fitness period. However, he doesn''t know how many of his descendants have reached the level of saint. This is a bit too incredible.


    "Neither."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family sighed and said, "father, you look down on your son. Our Xiang family has passed on for dozens of generations now. Xiangyang''s age is only a few decades. How could it be my son or grandson?"


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yu and Xiang Yunlong stayed at the same time. They were dozens of years old and even saints. This is amazing.


    Xiang Yunlong only felt that Xiang Yang was very terrifying, even stronger than his father. He felt that Xiang Yang must be a super strong man in the peak of Yasheng, but Xiang Yu was not the same. He knew that Xiang Yang''s strength was not weaker than his master, who had become the first saint in the demon world. His existence was only a few decades old.


    His heart beat faster.


    Even though he was a disciple of the devil saint and a well-known devil in the demon world, he felt as if he were dreaming when he knew that Xiang Yang was his own descendant, and he was only a few decades old.


    "You hit me."


    Then Xiang Yu looked at Xiang Yunlong.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yunlong was stunned. His father, the overlord in the demon world, looked at himself with such unbelievable eyes and let himself slap him.


    This is crazy.


    If the strong men under their father saw this, they would suspect that their father was controlled or taken away by others?


    "Father, you are not dreaming." The first ancestor of the Xiang family hesitated.


    Although the man is still unrivalled and is still the father he worshipped before, even the first generation ancestors of the Xiang family feel incredible when he slaps him.


    What did Xiang Yang do to make his father feel so shocked.


    He looked at Xiang Yang and found that Xiang Yang looked over with a smile. However, he did not speak to the first ancestor of the Xiang family, but opened his mouth to Xiang Yu and said, "Lao Zu, you finally understand that what I said is not wrong?""I see."


    Xiang Yu gave a bitter smile. Until now, how could he not understand that Xiang Yang was his real descendant?


    It''s just that all this is really incredible. Xiang Yang''s power is so powerful.


    In any case, he would not have thought that among his descendants, there could be such a peerless monster, even his so-called "the first demon in modern times of the demon world" could not be compared with it.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "well, since you believe it, it''s easy. Last time I saw Xiang Tian, the old guy told me to come to see you. This time I finally saw you."


    "Xiaojiahou, I''m curious about you. Are you Xiang Yang?"


    After all, Xiang Yu was the overlord of that time. Although he was shocked, he immediately relaxed after he really knew the identity of Xiang Yang.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and sighed, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    "Ha ha ha, but the ancestor is not dead on the beach yet." Xiang Yang laughs and feels comfortable when he hears the familiar place names. This is the ancestor of our Xiang family.


    "Maybe it won''t take long to die on the beach." Xiang Yu laughed at himself.


    "With your strength, you will soon be able to enter the holy land. Even in the demon world, no one can defeat it." Xiang Yang is a positive color said.


    Xiang Yu shook his head. "In the demon world, experts are like clouds. Who do you really think can be defeated? Even with your current strength, you can''t do it. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. How about a few drinks together?" Xiang Yu said with a smile.


    "Dare not obey orders."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took out a lot of wine. So, no matter Xiang Yu, Xiang Yunlong or the ancestors of the Xiang family all sat together. Yang Jian and sun monkey did not leave.


    While drinking wine, they talked about the situation of the demon world, and of course, they also talked about the situation of Xiang Yang and Xiang Yu.


    Xiang Yunlong and the ancestors of the Xiang family were both "younger generation". Although they heard about Xiang Yang''s real strength at first, but later, when they knew that Xiang Yang''s real strength was terrible, Rao Shi Xiang Yunlong had already been prepared and was scared at the moment.


    They think that in front of Xiang Yang, the two of them are junior.


    However, Xiang Yang did not have time to pay attention to them. The reason why he was so excited to meet Xiang Yu was that Xiang Yu was the founder of the Xiang family in the lower bound, the blood source of the Xiang family, and a belief of the Xiang family.


    Now, after finding Xiang Yu, he is much more insipid.


    Although Xiang Yu is not in the fairyland or in the secular world, he has become a powerful one in the demon world, which is also very good.


    He didn''t disturb him. After a drink, he left with Yang Jian and Monkey Sun. As for the ancestors of the Xiang family, he wanted to stay and reminisce with Xiang Yu. Xiang Yang didn''t disturb him. Anyway, Xiang Yu''s strength is so strong. It''s not difficult for Xiangyu''s ancestors to repent about the new flood world.


    And Xiang Yang himself, together with Yang Jian and sun monkey, came to the new world of famine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    "The new world of flood and famine is actually quite large, not bad."


    When Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun monkey came to the new flood world, Rao Shi Yang Jian and sun monkey could not help but look surprised.


    The new world of flood and famine is composed of tens of thousands of stars. Although it can not be compared with that of ancient times, the new world of flood and famine is also developing very fast.


    Infinite territory, the size of a galaxy, and there are some stars around gradually attracted to merge with the new world.


    Nowadays, the will of heaven and earth in the new world is stronger and stronger, and its origin is more powerful than ever.


    "The growth is still too slow. If you can have the size of the five fairylands in the fairyland, it will be the real world of famine."


    However, Xiang Yang shook his head, which he thought was not enough.


    Pangu created the world of heaven and earth, and the Honghuang world is the most powerful existence. Even the heaven and the nether world in those days can not be compared. But now, not to mention the heaven and the universe, there are fairyland and other places, and even the whole new Honghuang world can not even be compared with the universe.


    It''s still too weak.


    "It''s not easy to grow up. Go directly to the depths of chaos and find some chaotic continents to integrate into them. Your world will become more and more powerful." Sun monkey said indifferently.


    "It makes sense."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help looking at monkey grandson happily. "Monkey brother is so powerful that you can imagine it."


    "Well, I''m joking."


    Seeing Xiang Yang looking at himself seriously, it was Monkey Sun who felt a little guilty. He shook his head and said.


    "No, no, brother monkey is modest. It''s not for fun. I understand that in chaos, if some chaotic continents or chaotic rocks can be integrated into the flood and famine world, they can definitely make my new Honghuang world grow up. However, I am busy recently and need to close down for a period of time. Maybe I can only ask monkey for help at this time."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Are you still closed?"


    After hearing this, monkey sun glared, "boy, your accomplishments are better than my old sun. You have to close down for thousands of years?"


    "Monkey, your golden cudgel is ready to be refined."


    Xiang Yang leisurely said, "at this last moment, I need to devote myself to refining the utensils. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if I make mistakes carelessly, I will not be promoted to be a treasure, but will destroy Ruyi''s golden cudgel."


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Monkey Sun was so stupid that he was threatened by Xiang Yang with a golden cudgel?


    He had known that he would not refine the golden cudgel to Xiang Yang. But now, after refining the cudgel to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang dare to let himself go to the chaos and help him find the chaotic land. It is just too much.


    "Well, monkey brother, life is not easy. In those days, monkey brother was not bad at cultivating himself as a King Kong. He was suppressed by the Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years. Later, he followed master Sanzang to learn sutras from the Western Heaven. I understand the hardships along the way."


    Xiang Yang took Monkey Sun''s shoulder and sighed, "look at me. It''s also very difficult for me to bear the mission of being the master of the flood and famine world. As a brother, shouldn''t you help me?"


    "As a brother, it''s OK to help you, but when did I get suppressed by the Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain?" Sun monkey looks at Xiang Yang.


    "What, no?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Is the legend wrong that monkey grandson was not suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years?


    "Nonsense, my grandson is known as the sage of heaven, and he is fighting to defeat the Buddha. Even the little old Buddha is not necessarily my opponent. Who can suppress me?"


    Monkey Sun gave Xiang Yang a white look, "you boy, where did you hear the legend?"


    "Cough, among the source stars, everyone is so legendary." Xiang Yang whispered.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    After hearing this, the monkey was very angry. His figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Xiang Yang and Yang Jian were startled. They quickly followed him. They saw that monkey sun had hidden his monkey head and turned into a young man with elegant demeanor. If they didn''t know, they would even think that he was going to seek girls in the secular world of the Honghuang world.


    Monkey grandson intruded his divine consciousness into the heads of some ordinary people. After reading their consciousness, he immediately knew the legend about him in the source star, and he became angry.


    "Asshole, which bastard dares to say that my old sun has been imprisoned for hundreds of years. My old sun is invincible in the world. Who dares to lock me up?"


    "It is too much, too much. It has been suppressed by the Tathagata for 500 years. How can we suppress my grandson with a mere mountain and a palm of the Buddha''s law?"


    "I''m angry. It''s too much."


    Sun monkey walked around and around, only to feel that his personality was greatly insulted."Keke..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times and said, "brother monkey, in fact, this is not a bad thing. You see, you are so invincible in everyone''s mind. Everyone thinks that your strength is earth shaking, and they will not care about whether you have been suppressed. Moreover, these are ordinary people''s affairs. When everyone rises, we will know that monkey brother is like this How brave and invincible. "


    "No, this grievance is too much for my grandson."


    Monkey Sun didn''t stop because of this, but he was furious. He grabbed Xiang Yang and said in a loud voice, "no, Xiang Xiaozi, you are the master of the world. You should change the misunderstanding of my old sun."


    "Well, it''s hard for me."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "although I am the master of the Honghuang world, I can''t control the Honghuang world and change the world''s thinking about you."


    "I''ll help you to find the chaotic continent in the chaos, and you can help me change it." Said Monkey Sun, biting his teeth.


    "Deal."


    Without saying a word, Xiang Yang agreed on the spot.


    "You promised to be so straightforward. Did you deliberately tell me these things and dig a hole for my old sun to jump down?" Sun monkey looks at Xiang Yang with suspicion on his face.


    "Cough, how could this be possible?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head in a hurry.


    After hearing this, sun monkey''s face was still suspicious, but Xiang Yang was very sure to look at him. He didn''t feel guilty at all, so he had to give up.


    "Three eyes, go, let''s go to the chaos. Didn''t we just pass by a chaotic land last time? Just take that piece of chaotic land. "


    Monkey Sun snorted and turned to look at Yang Jian.


    "Good."


    Yang Jian nodded and followed the monkey into chaos with a smile.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he had a smile on his face. In fact, he knew very well that monkey sun was not willing to go to the depths of chaos to help him find a chaotic continent to integrate into the world of famine because he had traded with himself, mainly because he had already regarded himself as a good friend.


    The great sage of Qi Tian has no many friends, especially his brothers, because there are too few people who can make him pay attention to them.


    However, after becoming the brother of monkey grandson, you will know how lucky it is to have such a brother.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know Monkey Sun for a long time, he had already sighed that it was absolutely lucky for him to know Monkey Sun and Yang Jian.


    "Next, it''s time to change textbooks and change the way people think about monkey grandson."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, "however, it is not only necessary to change the textbooks, but also to start to speed up the cultivation and education of Xia state. What about my subordinates, even if there are tens of millions of people? Can it match the billions of population of the source planet? What''s more, today''s flood and famine world is vast and boundless, and its population has been calculated in the unit of 100 billion. If we can train the whole world in a short period of time, if we really participate in foreign wars, they will be the backbone. "


    Yes, this time he came back to the new world of flood and famine, not just wandering around at random, but with a purpose. He wanted to make the world a holy land of practice, and restore the world to the grand scene of ancient times, where golden immortals were everywhere.


    Although he has not been to the frontier battlefield, nor to the divine world, but he really felt the sense of urgency and pressure.


    Not only need to grow up, but also need to let themselves have a very strong strength, when the war together, can have enough strength to resist all this.


    "I have to change the passage of time and create holy places around the world to speed up the passage of time."


    Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and the whole person instantly appeared in the original core of the flood and famine world, and found the will of heaven and earth in the new flood and famine world.


    At the moment, the will of heaven and earth in the new Honghuang world has long been transformed into an old man waiting for Xiang Yang. When he sees Xiang Yang appear, he is hastily saluting respectfully, "master."


    At the moment, when the will of heaven and earth in this vast and desolate world looked at Xiang Yang, he was filled with exclamations. Even he would never have thought that in such a short period of time, Xiang Yang had become so powerful.


    After he integrated the will of heaven and earth of the nine major worlds, he was almost the same as that of the Honghuang world in those years. He was very clear that Xiang Yang''s current strength, even in that year''s Honghuang world, was the best.


    In the past, the will of heaven and earth could intersect with Xiang Yang''s peers. He even felt that he was a generation higher than Xiang Yang because he gave some of his inheritance to Xiang Yang.


    However, at the moment, he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Xiang Yang.


    "I want to create some holy places of practice, especially Xia state, to separate a space for me, and I will enter it to transform and leave more inheritance."


    Xiang Yang said directly.


    "Yes."The will of heaven and earth in the world of famine answered respectfully.


    Then, he asked Xiang Yang, "master, what do you think if the sacred places of practice were created in accordance with the small world of the Xiang family today?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang nodded.


    He has been to the Xiang family, and he knows that the small world where the Xiang family is now is really very powerful, comparable to some holy places in the fairyland. There are also many talented people in the Xiang family, not to mention that his grandfather has already broken through into a celestial being. Even among the other young people of the Xiang family, especially those of his own generation, even some of them have already broken through to the time of robbery.


    Although the ancestor of Xiang family has reached the peak of fitness period, in fact, his practice speed is very slow.


    What''s important is that the small world in which Xiang''s family is located is really enough to cultivate the strong. That''s enough.


    "Master, as you wish, I will immediately create some small spaces, turn them into holy places of practice and take root in various places."


    The heaven and earth will of the Honghuang world said respectfully, and he began to use his identity as the will of the world to mobilize the power of the origin and create countless small spaces everywhere.


    Of course, as the master of the flood and famine world, Xiang Yang can also mobilize the source to do things with his ability now.


    However, his main goal was to expand the territory of the Xia state, and even strengthened the small world of Xiang family, which made the whole Xiang family in no place comparable to it.


    After that, he created some small worlds in Xia kingdom.


    In this way, one by one practice space appears out of thin air. These places are the holy places of practice in the world of famine, which is called "imperial palace".


    "The master of the Honghuang world founded the Imperial Palace, which has hundreds of thousands of holy places of practice. After three thousand bluestone steps, he can see clearly and refine his body. If he can pass the examination, he can enter the imperial palace to accept the inheritance and become the successor of the imperial palace."


    "If you are a descendant of the Imperial Palace, you can be a high-ranking nine heaven immortal."


    "Those who are destined to participate in the trial."


    At the same time, in the world of famine, such a voice sounded in the minds of countless people. At the same time, they unconsciously knew the location of the nearby Imperial Palace, as if it had existed in their minds.


    For a moment, the whole new world was boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    "What is this, the palace?"


    "How do I feel this name is very familiar, by the way, isn''t it the imperial palace of Tianhai city? According to legend, the Imperial Palace was founded by the Xiang family. Although there is no foreign business, it has been standing still. But why is there such a holy land of Imperial Palace inheritance? What is this? "


    "God, the Imperial Palace, the holy land of inheritance. If you enter the Imperial Palace, you can become a nine day immortal. I must go to the imperial palace to practice, I want to become an immortal."


    Xiang Yang''s powerful command of the world, so that the whole world is boiling, we all know the existence of the imperial palace.


    In Tianhai City, because the original imperial palace still exists, countless people have linked the newly emerged holy land of practice with the imperial palace. They want to know the difference between the holy land of practice and the Imperial Palace in Tianhai city.


    However, in addition to Xiang Yang''s close friends, no one knows what the imperial palace is.


    "Master."


    "Master is back."


    "Emperor palace, master will come back again."


    At the same time, in a dangerous place tens of millions of miles away from the source star, Sanba was training. Suddenly, they heard the sound in their heads, and their faces were filled with tears.


    "Walk, go back. After master comes back, it must be in Xia state. We need to go back to find master."


    After that, the three men who had reached the goal of crossing the loot period rushed back to the direction of Xia state at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, in the Xiang family, Mr. Xiang and others also stayed, and then, they were ecstatic, "the stinky boy is back. Great, ha ha, this boy has been gone for so many years, and now he is willing to come back."


    "However, after he came back, he didn''t go home immediately, but made a mess of the imperial palace. It was too much."


    "Stinky boy, I know you can hear what I said. Come back quickly and let your grandfather see if you have become thinner..."


    Mr. Xiang yelled up to the sky and laughed excitedly. On this day, all the people of the Xiang family saw the real master of the Xiang family. Mr. Xiang walked around with his hands on his back. Whenever he saw people, he laughed and said, "my grandson Coming back, ha ha, are you excited? Are you happy? "


    We are certainly excited when your grandson comes back. After all, as soon as this young man comes back, he brings countless benefits to the Xiang family. No, no, it seems that the holy land of the Xiang family has begun to change. Although they can''t see the specific changes, they really feel that the holy land of Xiang family has begun to change.


    If Xiang Yang''s voice didn''t appear in everyone''s brain, they would not think it had anything to do with it, but when Xiang Yang''s voice appeared, they understood.


    Others need to break their minds and pass the test of insight before they can enter the holy land of practice and accept the inheritance. However, the people of Xiang family certainly do not need it.


    Because the Xiang family itself is a holy land of practice, and may even surpass the imperial palace.


    After a trip in the space world of Xiang''s family, Mr. Xiang seemed to find it hard to enjoy. He left the Xiang family and went to the outside world to show off one by one.


    Those who have made friends with Mr. Xiang are bored and shocked at the same time. They even wonder whether they can find a way to establish a relationship with Xiang Yang through master Xiang, so that Xiang Yang can open a back door for himself and practice in the imperial palace.


    Of course, Mr. Xiang is not stupid. Although his friends will take care of him, he can''t do anything to embarrass Xiang Yang. He just shows off and runs away, making those guys helpless.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about this. Although the imperial palaces were limited, he put the laws of time and space into each of the holy places of Imperial Palace practice, and left endless inheritance, so that those who entered the Imperial Palace could accept enough inheritance and grow up.


    Of course, if you want to get his inheritance, you must go through enough tests. He has set many barriers, especially in the aspect of mind and nature.


    Because the imperial palace is actually a place of no one''s inheritance, there is no one to teach them. If you want to get all of them, you must have a person with enough heart and nature.


    After all this last night, hundreds of thousands of sacred sites of imperial palaces were officially opened in the whole world. The location of the imperial palace will appear in everyone''s mind. There is no need for any letter or qualification. As long as it is a living creature, you can go to the imperial palace to be tested. Those who have a good mind can enter the palace, and those who can''t do it will be no matter how strong your background is No matter how good the talent is, you can''t enter the imperial palace.


    For a while, practitioners from the whole world rushed to the holy places of the great emperors'' palaces to accept the test.


    In view of these, Xiang Yang, as the master of the flood and famine world, carefully inspected the situation of each imperial palace and found that although each Imperial Palace was full of people, there was no trouble. So he was relieved.


    "It''s too simple, direct and rude, but there''s no time for you to adapt. In a few years, you''ll get used to it."Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    Later, he did not pay attention to the Imperial Palace, but found Li Huan and others.


    "Boss."


    "See the master."


    Li Huan and all the immortal kings and fairies saluted Xiang Yang.


    "Get up."


    Xiang Yang looks at Li Huan and others. At the moment, Li Huan is a strong man at the peak of the BA chongtian mountain. Before this, Li Huan''s strength has been very strong, which is the existence that he can look forward to.


    However, it is different now. His growth is too fast, and the strength of his subordinates is also growing up infinitely. Li Huan''s strength is too backward.


    "I have a place where you can go into it and refine your body. After you come out, you can practice to the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo."


    Xiang Yang didn''t talk nonsense. He directly put Li Huan and other Xianwang, xianzun and others in the immortal devil battlefield to practice in the tower of physical cultivation. By virtue of the original power of the world, they condensed their bodies. Each body was very powerful, but it saved Xiang Yang''s body quenching spirit liquid.


    "It''s time to reshape all the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield."


    At the thought of the infinite heroes in the immortal devil battlefield, Xiang Yang felt a little troublesome. Even with his current strength, it was very difficult to help so many people rebuild their bodies.


    "These things are up to you, the immortal devil battlefield is for you, and you are responsible for reshaping the physical bodies of those spirits."


    Then, after Xiang Yang thought about it, he directly took out the whole immortal demon battlefield and threw it to the heaven and earth will of the Honghuang world.


    "Ah..."


    the will of heaven and earth in the Honghuang world was muddled. When he saw the dense spirits in the immortal devil battlefield, he felt his consciousness trembled a little. Is this to busy his own rhythm?


    "The youngest comes out."


    Xiang Yang also called out the youngest one who was hiding in the Wuji immortal mansion, "these heroes in the immortal devil battlefield will be handed over to you. You must let them gather their flesh."


    At the same time, regardless of his face changed greatly and the will of heaven and earth, he looked into the depths of the immortal devil battlefield, the land transformed by the axe body with the sky opening axe, and the flesh bodies of tens of thousands of strongmen in the holy land.


    "It''s time for you to be born."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were dignified and his figure flashed. He entered the immortal devil battlefield directly.


    Through the rush, chaos, thunder, and sword spirit, he directly stood on the axe of the sky breaking axe. At this moment, when he stood on this continent, his feelings were different.


    Boom!


    Only a burst of roar was heard on the land under his feet. The whole land trembled, and countless lands were evaporated. A breath of terror rose slowly. It was sharp, thick and boundless. It could cut through the chaos and the breath of the sky breaking axe.


    "Hum..."


    at the same time, Xiangyang''s Pangu real body was also stimulated by this breath. His whole body exuded powerful and incomparable energy, and his body gradually increased into a little giant with a height of 100000 feet. A wild and arrogant breath broke out, which was exactly the breath of Pangu''s real body.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s Pan Gu''s real body being displayed, the axe body of the sky opening axe under his feet has been completely revealed, and the huge sky opening axe has a breath of terror.


    Kaitian axe is shaking, which is excited to return to Xiang Yang''s hands.


    Although the Kaitian axe is broken, the body of this axe is the largest in area. Although it does not have its own spirit, it has an instinctive perception of Pangu''s real body.


    "Hum..."


    at the same time, in an inexplicable chaotic depth, the original face of Sanqing changed, and a long flag appeared on his body. The chaotic air flow of this long flag turned and penetrated into the void at any time. It was the chaos banner of congenital treasure, which was transformed by the axe handle of Pangu axe.


    The chaos flag trembled, as if to break free from the control of the original holy master and fly away. However, the cultivation of the original saint was earth shaking. Naturally, it was impossible to let the chaos flag escape easily. He grabbed the chaos flag and whispered, "it is the axe body of the Kaitian axe that was born, and is calling the other parts of the sky opening axe in reverse."


    "Exactly."


    On one side, the supreme emperor also opened his eyes, and a golden Taiji map appeared on his head, which was also the innate treasure of Pangu''s sky opening axe.


    At the moment, the Taiji diagram is also shaking slightly, obviously receiving the call of the axe body of the sky opening axe.


    "Ha ha, I said you, do you want to complete the sky axe, let the Father God''s sky axe reappear in the world?" The holy master of Tongtian laughs, he is the most relaxed, because there is no treasure in him.


    His strongest treasure is the four swords of Zhuxian, which have nothing to do with the sky axe.


    "This treasure has been shaped, and it can''t be reproduced."


    Saints also have selfishness. Even if the supreme emperor has no action, it is also impossible to change the Taiji diagram that has been accompanied by his infinite years into Pan Gu Kaitian ax, let alone the original saint. They directly control their own magic weapons, and then they do not care about all this.Xiang Yang didn''t know about this. He only knew that the body of the Kaitian axe had been revived. A strong breath was connected with his real body of Pangu. As long as he wanted to, he could control the body of the axe instantly.


    "My choice now is whether to let the body of the sky opening axe be like this or integrate it into the infinite sword."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    Although the Kaitian axe is broken, only the body of the axe is left, but its power is still incomparable. It is absolutely beyond the comparison of Wuji sword. The details of Wuji sword are too weak, and it is difficult to grow up, unless the axe body is integrated with Wuji sword.


    However, Xiang Yang always thinks that it is not the best choice to merge the Kaitian axe with the Wuji Shenjian man. It seems that in the distant chaos, there are other treasures that can be fused with the axe body of the Kaitian axe.


    "It should be the other parts of the sky axe in Sanqing''s hands."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    Let Sanqing hand over the treasures of the sky opening axe?


    Unless Xiang Yang''s head is funny, or he doesn''t want to live, otherwise, he doesn''t dare to do such things.


    "However, it is the best time to change the shape of the axe body. If we don''t do it now, it will be more difficult to do until the axe body of the sky opening axe turns into the image it wants."


    The more he thought about it, the more headache he felt.


    Is a great opportunity to be missed like this?


    "Eldest brother, only the Taiji diagram of the supreme emperor and the original Pangu fan in Sanqing''s hands were transformed by the Kaitian axe. However, as far as I know, after the broken Pan Gu Kaitian axe was broken, it was also a congenital treasure. If we can get it, we can integrate it into the Kaitian axe, and we can use the remaining chaotic mother gold to restore the Kaitian axe to chaos The power of the treasure. "


    At this time, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan appeared together.


    "What is it?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Lao Wan.


    "Kill God sword!"


    Lao Wan said in a deep voice, "this sword is just the blade of Pangu''s axe that opened the sky. However, the chaotic world was just broken by the axe blade, killing too many chaotic gods and demons, which made the sword extremely murderous and incomparable. Although it was only a congenital treasure, its power exceeded too many congenital treasures."


    "Where is it?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened and he quickly asked.


    "Er... I don''t know." Lao Wan was silent.


    "Shit, since you don''t know, why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was so angry that he almost slapped his hand. What''s more, Lao Wan is really too much. Since he doesn''t know where the sword of killing God is, he just talks about it. Is this a deliberate attempt to seduce himself?


    "I, I''m just telling you there''s a way to stop making a decision too early." Lao Wan muttered in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk. I''m afraid I can''t help hitting you." Xiang Yang has a black face and stares at Lao Wan. After that, he is in a state of meditation.


    "What should be done with the axe body of the sky opening axe and what should be done with the tens of thousands of" holy corpses "? Are they really to be condensed into puppets


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    Boom!


    In the depth of chaos, a magic sword with tens of millions of feet high pierced through the chaos with a breath of terror, and gradually approached the world of heaven.


    Within this sword, there is a temple slowly emerging, which is the killing temple.


    And this sword is the supreme holy soldier of the way of killing life.


    Then, the temple of killing life moved out of the sword. Along with it, 108 elders of the holy land appeared. They stood in the void of chaos and looked at the sword with boundless killing intention and infinite power. They sighed, "it''s a pity that after so many years, we still can''t subdue it."


    "Although the old master once said that if we could subdue this sword, it would belong to us. However, in these endless years, the strong people in the 108 holy land could not refine this sword. It has nothing to do with us."


    The elder sighed.


    This great elder of the way of killing life is so powerful that his breath of vastness is not weaker than that of the most top-notch saints. Although he is not a chaotic saint, his appearance in this void can influence the way of heaven and control chaos.


    Although the other elders are not as good as the elder, they are also very terrifying.


    At the moment, they all look regretful.


    The killing sword is extremely terrifying and powerful. It was left by their old master. If they could get the sword, they would be able to kill the sage with the power of Asia sage, even if they were not chaotic saints. This was what their old master said.


    It''s a pity that, with their strength of 108 Yasheng, they spent endless years refining this killing sword.


    Now, they return to the heaven and the world again. They know that it''s time for the sword to leave. Maybe it''s time to return to the old master''s hand, or to go to the new master''s place.


    Xiang Yang, the new Taoist master of the road of killing life.


    "Hum..."


    sure enough, in the eyes of 108 saints, this killing sword, which is tens of millions of feet high, suddenly shrinks and turns into a sword light, which penetrates the chaos and disappears.


    "Elder, can you feel where the sword is going A strong man in the holy land looks at the elder with an unwilling look.


    "Can''t sense it."


    The elder shook his head.


    Even though he has already stepped into the realm of chaos sage with half a foot, the sword of killing life is too strong to be traced by him.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to return to the world."


    After that, 108 powerful saints stepped into the killing God hall at the same time, driving the killing God to rush into the fairyland.


    The return of 108 saints in the path of killing life is absolutely a great shock to the heaven. However, all this has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. He is still thinking about how to deal with Pangu''s axe body when he is in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "It''s a pity that the God killing sword is not there. Otherwise, if the axe body of the sky opening axe can be integrated into the sword, it will definitely turn the sword into a treasure of chaos. At that time, the eldest brother will hold the sword, not to mention the king of God, but even the Supreme God can."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling get together and whisper.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the void trembled, and a terrible murderous spirit and sword spirit burst out, even the whole immortal devil battlefield trembled, as if to be torn apart.


    "Boss, something happened."


    At this time, with a nervous voice coming in, the elder of the immortal devil battlefield quickly ran in, looking at Xiang Yang nervously, "there is a terrifying inborn treasure sword flying from the sky, ready to tear up the immortal devil battlefield and rush in."


    "It''s not so coincident, is it?" Lao Wan and Xiao Ling looked at each other and were surprised.


    As the tools and spirits of chaos and treasure, they have stronger sense than Xiang Yang, and they can feel it all at once. This breath is full of horrible killing breath. If they have not guessed wrong, it is the legendary sword of killing God which is the most precious weapon in the legend.


    "Is that sword manipulated?" Xiang Yang asked the youngest.


    "No, I don''t know." The youngest replied nervously that he was not a small spirit. He could not tell whether the other side''s magic sword was manipulated or not. Moreover, with his vision, he also did not know the origin of the magic sword, but only knew that the magic weapon was very terrible.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said to Lao Wan, "Lao Wan, the Wanjie bell has integrated the mother''s gold. Can we do it?"


    "At any time." Lao Wan replied.


    "That''s good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said to Xiao Ling, "be ready. No matter what the sword is, no matter who controls it, since it''s here, just take it back."


    "Good."


    Xiao Ling responded, and Lao Wan entered Wuji immortal mansion at the same time. Then, inside Wuji immortal house, a passage loomed. It was the connection between the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth creation tripod.With this channel, they can suppress that magic weapon at any time.


    "It seems that they have sensed that the magic weapon is absolutely extraordinary."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself after seeing him. In the past, even if it was Jiupin Xuelian, Xiaoling didn''t need to construct a channel in advance. This time, it was different. He was so prepared. Obviously, he was afraid that the sword would hurt him.


    However, Xiang Yang is not the former Xiang Yang. Even if the power of that magic sword is stronger, Xiang Yang is not afraid of it.


    He turned to the youngest and said, "let it in."


    "Yes."


    The youngest quickly answered, and directly scattered the control of the immortal devil battlefield, and let the magic sword rush in.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, I heard a roar coming in. A terrible breath of killing and sword spirit tore the void, and instantly came to the front of Xiang Yang.


    It''s a three foot sword. It''s dark, but it has boundless edge. It seems that you can kill a saint if you move it at will.


    Even when Xiang Yang felt the murderous spirit on this sword, his face was dignified.


    "A supreme weapon."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were hot. The stronger the sword was, the more excited he was. No matter whether someone controlled the disease magic sword or not, since the other side had come, it was his own.


    "Boss, it''s a sword."


    At this time, the voice of Xiao Ling appeared in Xiang Yang''s brain.


    "Is it the sword of killing gods transformed by the blade of Pan Gu''s axe?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. What a coincidence. Lao Wan just talked about killing God sword. As a result, the sword flew by himself. Was it because someone controlled it or was attracted by the axe body of Pangu''s sky opening axe?


    Boom!


    He was so stupefied that the sword had already flown over with boundless murderous spirit. He even killed Xiang Yang in an instant. At the same time, a vast breath of killing broke out, as if to kill all the people in the world.


    "A sword to kill all living beings?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He seemed to understand something, but he didn''t wait to die. His real body of Pangu was 100000 Zhang high and pointed it into a sword. He cut it out with one sword.


    "Sword of killing, one sword kills all living beings!"


    Xiang Yang is the first sword that directly displays the sword of killing, which kills all living beings.


    As soon as the sword came out, the breath of Pangu on his body instantly turned into a terrible killing breath, which was very similar to the breath of this magic weapon.


    The sword of killing has a lot in common with this sword.


    Boom!


    While Xiang Yang thought about it, his sword collided with the sword of killing God. The sword did not move and broke out a bright sword spirit. In the roar, a bright sword light tore everything apart and still killed Xiang Yang.


    "To go on? Is someone controlling it? "


    Just now, although Xiang Yang was only the first sword of killing sword with bare hands, its power was also extraordinary. If he displayed it with his real Pan Gu, he could also kill the strong man at the top of Yasheng. However, the sword was blocked, and there was a stronger sword light to kill him, which was too powerful.


    "This sword is a god killing sword. No one controls it. It''s ownerless. Boss, you have to subdue it yourself. It''s a magic weapon. As long as you subdue it with the power of your boss, it will never follow others."


    Xiao Ling said.


    At the same time, the passage between heaven and earth''s Caihua cauldron and Wanjie bell disappeared in an instant. It was obvious that both of them could no longer help Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was the only one who could do the next thing.


    "Well, let me take you."


    Xiang Yang looked dignified and sneered. He didn''t take out the Wuji sword. Wuji sword is only the most valuable treasure of postnatal merit and virtue. There is a great weakness in quality. If the ordinary congenital magic weapon is OK, it is not enough to kill God sword, which is transformed by the blade of Pan Gu''s axe. If it is taken out, it may be instantaneous It will be cut off.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and the three inch killing sword jumped directly on his head. At the same time, the sword turned into a virtual three foot blood sword and appeared in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand.


    A strong murderous spirit and sword intention burst out, as if to compete with the God killing sword.


    "Two swords cut the spirit of heaven, and three swords destroy nine secluded places."


    After that, Xiang Yang displayed the second sword and the third sword of the sword of killing one after another with illusory sword of killing. The two swords were displayed almost in succession, turning the false into the real and cutting towards the sword light of killing God.


    Boom!


    However, when the two swords were chopped on the sword light of the God killing sword, they were directly broken without any accident. The God killing sword seemed to be stronger after absorbing the murderous spirit of the two sword lights.


    "It''s invincible to be able to absorb the enemy''s energy and murderous spirit when fighting with the enemy."After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed, and the whole person was more excited. "I must get this sword of killing God. This sword should be owned by me."


    "Four Swords connect heaven and earth, five swords turn into nothingness, and six swords break chaos."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang roared and devoted all his strength to using himself as the sword and the killing sword of his own three swords as the peak of the sword. He directly displayed the remaining three swords.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the breath of these three swords broke out, and they were chopped on the sword of killing God sword. However, to his astonishment, Xiang Yang still failed to block the sword.


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    This time, with sweat on his forehead, he murmured in a low voice, and his body quickly retreated to the rear.


    Whoosh!


    However, when he retreated, the sword of killing God was still killing him, and the speed was much faster than him. He could not retreat. He could only say in a cold voice, "no, I can only continue to shoot. I don''t believe that I can''t subdue a magic sword with my strength."


    Kill!


    He roared and took Pangu''s real body as his sword. At the same time, there were King''s sword and invincible sword on his head. The two swords were directly integrated into the illusory killing sword in his palm. For a moment, Xiang Yang''s breath reached the real peak.


    The integration of the three swordsmanship, killing, king and invincible, is not one plus one equals two, but a real energy of countless times.


    "Boom!"


    Next, Xiang Yang didn''t use his sword skills. Instead, he used all kinds of sword moves. Even later, he had abandoned any sword moves and directly killed them with the method that he felt was the strongest.


    One sword after another, one sword is stronger than another.


    In front of Xiang Yang, the sword of killing seems to be inexhaustible. Every time we collide with Xiang Yang, we absorb the sword spirit and energy of Xiang Yang, so that it will never run out of energy. The more he fights, the more frightened he is. However, the unconvinced spirit in his heart is aroused and he feels that if he can''t subdue even a magic weapon, then Why do you want to go to the divine world with Yang Jian and monkey grandson?


    "I don''t believe I can''t subdue you. Kill me."


    Xiang Yang roared, and the whole man turned into a magic sword. The real man and sword became one, and the three swords surrounded him. He rushed up and killed the God killing sword.


    Boom!


    Although the battle between Xiang Yang and the God killing sword was very fierce, because the land under their feet was made of the axe body of Pangu''s open sky axe, they firmly fixed all these things, and their attack did not produce any damage, even the tens of thousands of holy corpses did not have any impact.


    For a while, I saw two magic soldiers constantly touching each other, and one of them even had many gaps in the process of the collision. Blood spilled down and was absorbed by the other.


    Although Xiangyang''s Pangu real body is powerful, it is far from being able to compare with the Shenshi sword. It is natural that Xiangyang''s Pangu sword will not be able to compete with it.


    However, in his hands, only Qiankun Zaohua Ding and wanjiezhong could be confronted with the Shenshi sword. However, he did not want to use these two magic weapons. If he wanted to fight against the God killing sword with his own strength, he could only do so.


    "Jingqiang, Jingqiang!"


    Xiang Yang transformed himself into a magic sword and continued to chop it down, one sword after another. At the moment, there were countless broken gaps in the magic weapon he transformed. However, he still kept fighting with the God killing sword.


    Because in the process, he found that there seemed to be a little bit of connection between himself and the sword.


    "Boss, I know that in the process of fighting with you, the sword killing sword has become stronger and stronger after absorbing your sword spirit, sword spirit and blood. However, it is also slowly subdued by you and stamped with your brand." Xiao Ling''s voice reached Xiang Yang''s ears, making him bite his teeth and continue to persist.


    "Kill."


    The invisible roar came out. Even if Xiao Ling didn''t say what he had found, Xiang Yang also had a guess. Now, he is fighting with the God killing sword as if he didn''t want to die.


    In the end, even Xiang Yang didn''t know how long he had fought with Shenshi Jian. If it wasn''t for his immortal recovery ability, even if he had long been worn away by Shenshi sword, he only heard the sound of "hum", and the sword stopped, and never continued to fight with him.


    Xiang Yang showed his birth form. He was panting and covered with blood. He looked at the sword killing God and felt the connection between himself and the sword. His face was full of excitement.


    "At last I''ll take you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang held out his hand and grasped the sword of killing God which was suspended in front of him. The sword did not resist any more, but was obedient and let him grasp it.


    At this moment, he only felt that a message was sent to him, which was just some of the basic application methods of this sword. At the same time, there was a set of supreme Kendo skills called "killing God sword formula".


    This set of sword formula is similar to the killing sword, but it is different from the killing sword.


    When this sword formula is used, it can absorb all the opponent''s and supplement itself every time you encounter with your opponent, so that you don''t have to worry about the exhaustion of energy. Even if the opponent uses all kinds of magic ways, it can refine the opponent''s magic road and make up for all of his own.


    "The sword of killing gods deserves its reputation."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, with a ray of bright light in his eyes, and said with a laugh, "with this sword, this time tens of thousands of gods will kill the God King, and it will be more than ten percent sure."


    This sword is called killing God, but it can kill the saint.


    Although it is only a treasure from birth, it has a very terrifying strength.


    Xiang Yang finally understood that this sword was just sensing his own breath of Pangu''s body, and he didn''t kill himself. Otherwise, ordinary strong people would not be able to recover in a short period of time even if they were not killed. Even if they had an immortal body, they would not be able to recover.


    "Congratulations to the eldest brother. After getting the sword of killing God, although he has not become a saint yet, he can kill a saint with this sword."


    At this time, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan appeared at the same time. They looked at Xiang Yang with a happy smile.


    "This sword has no spirit."


    When Xiang Yang saw Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, he was stunned. He held the sword in his hand. He always felt something was wrong. However, he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Seeing Xiao Ling and Lao Wan appear, he thought he understood. It was because he didn''t feel that there was an artifact in the sword.


    "The sword of killing gods is a treasure of killing. The spirit of killing is too strong. It is against the harmony of heaven and cannot produce any spirit." Lao Wan said.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang nodded and finally understood all this. However, the sword itself was just a magic sword, and it did not need any spirit.


    For Xiaoling and Laowan, the spirit is the most important.


    "How can I integrate the body of the sky opening axe into the divine killing sword?" Xiang Yang frowned. Since he got the sword, he naturally wanted to integrate the body of Pan Gu''s axe.


    "The God killing sword itself is the axe blade of Pangu Kaitian axe. The eldest brother just needs to let go of the divine killing sword. When the axe body and blade of Pangu Kaitian axe meet, they will instantly merge together, and don''t care about anything."


    Xiao Ling said.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and directly let go of the sword.


    Boom!


    All at once, there was a roar, and the sword turned into a streamer and penetrated into the axe of Pangu Kaitian axe. Suddenly, the whole land transformed by Pangu Kaitian axe was constantly shaking. It was just like the ice and snow melting, and turned into streamers into streamers.


    At the same time, the tens of thousands of coffins sealed with holy corpses were all lifted up out of thin air and burst into a brilliant murderous atmosphere.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the coffins of these holy corpses and said in a deep voice, "these holy corpses have already produced intelligence. Is this going to come out?"


    Boom!


    As his voice dropped, the lid of one of the coffins was hit and flew directly. A figure rushed up and killed Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang fixed his eyes and found that there was no difference between the other party and normal people. However, there was an explosion of blood gas, and there was also a strong corpse gas.


    "Really psychic, OK."


    Xiang Yang was not angry, but excited. He had a headache and how to deal with these holy corpses. Now, these holy corpses are all psychic. That''s easy to do.


    "Lao Wan, hold all the holy corpses, and I will subdue them one by one."


    Xiang Yang chided him. Suddenly, the Wanjie bell flew directly out of his body, suspended in the sky, and sprinkled with rays of light to hold these holy corpses.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, rushed directly to the holy corpse.


    Boom!


    The power of Pangu''s real body broke out, and Xiang Yang''s fist directly blew this holy corpse out. However, the holy corpse was not injured, but roared and still killed Xiang Yang.


    "Interestingly, these holy corpses are very powerful."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened, and then he rushed again, constantly colliding with the holy corpse.


    This holy corpse is very powerful and immortal. However, when it comes to the real body of Pangu of Xiang Yang, it is too weak. After dozens of moves, it can no longer move after being subdued by Xiang Yang.


    Then, in Xiangyang''s Wuji immortal house, the first devil who had been in seclusion for a long time stepped out of his body, and together with Xiangyang''s master, began to display the devil species and control the holy corpse."Bang Bang..."


    next, one after another of the holy corpses burst through the coffin cover and burst out, but all of them were sealed by the Wanjie bell, while Xiang Yang''s original master and Fenshen shot at the same time, a little bit condensed the demons and controlled all the tens of thousands of holy corpses.


    At the same time, the sword of killing God is also a little bit integrated with the body of Pangu axe. Finally, the whole body of Pangu''s axe is not included in the sword.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the God killing sword had a earth shaking change. A breath of terror tore the void, and even the immortal devil battlefield could not resist it. It was broken in an instant.


    A murderous spirit that could kill the gods and kill the immortals broke out, which made the faces of countless powerful saints in the chaotic world, even the chaotic saints.


    "It''s the smell of that sword."


    Outside the frontier, in the depths of chaos, Sanqing saints opened their eyes at the same time. They looked at the place where the sword of killing God broke out with terror. Their facial expressions were different.


    The supreme emperor did not do anything. He did not say much. Instead, he had a strange look in his eyes. He seemed to be able to penetrate the chaos and see Xiang Yang and the sword killing God in the immortal devil battlefield.


    But the primitive is that his eyes twinkled with light and whispered, "this sword has not recognized its owner."


    Obviously, he was a little ready to move. Although he knew that the sword must be in Xiang Yang''s hands, when he thought of the legendary god killing sword which was born and so powerful, he had an impulse to rob.


    Tongtian Shengzun was laughing and shaking his hand. The four swords of Zhuxian appeared around him, which also broke out strong sword spirit and murderous spirit. "Finally, there is a magic sword that can fight against Zhuxian four swords. Ha ha, it''s a pity that the boy has not yet grown up, otherwise it can be compared with him."


    At the same time, he looked at the original saint, and said with a smile, "second, don''t make any plans. If I guess well, that sword should be the one who got it and left it specially for his disciple. If you dare to move, even if the teacher comes, it may not be able to protect you."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense."


    The original Saint snorted coldly. He felt that he was angry when he broke his heart.


    "You know what you think. Don''t drag us down." He said with a smile.


    He had long known the original saint''s temper and ignored each other. Instead, he continued to feel the breath of sword killing with great interest.


    "The smell of killing."


    At the same time, there are other chaotic saints who also feel this breath.


    In the depths of chaos, in the palace of Wa, who was preaching for Mei Aoxue, suddenly looked at chaos and said in a soft voice, "is this sword finally born? Is it a magic weapon born for killing?"


    "Teacher, what do you mean?"


    Mei Aoxue looks at wa Huang curiously.


    Wa Huang whispered with a smile, "it''s you, your little lover. He got a magic sword of killing. It shakes chaos, and the saints are shocked by him."


    "Ah, it''s Xiang Yang. Then, is he in danger?"


    Mei Aoxue looks at wa Huang with tension on her face.


    "Don''t worry, now he has really grown up, no one can do anything to him." Wa Huang chuckled and touched Mei Aoxue''s head, "you are good at practice, but don''t be left too much by him."


    "Yes."


    When Mei Aoxue heard her teacher say that Xiangyang had nothing to do, she was relieved. It was ok, as long as it was OK.


    "When this sword is born, it is the coming of the world of killing."


    In the hall of the emperor, the three saints raised their heads and whispered to themselves that they were the three emperors, who proved and became saints with great merits and virtues. Although their strength was not strong among the saints, they were also chaotic saints.


    There are other saints who are startled. The Buddha of Western Buddhism, the Black Lotus devil saint who is practicing in Zixiao palace, and so on, all look at the place where the killing spirit sword erupts.


    "It''s known to everyone."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang managed to control all the corpses in his hands. When he sensed the breath of the sword, he knew that he could not hide the news that he had got the sword.


    Although the general sub saints can not sense these, but the chaotic saints of the universe must have sensed them for a long time.


    "Alas..."


    with a sigh, he grasped the God killing sword directly in his hand, and sensed the change of the sword. Although it was beyond the innate treasure, but it had not reached the level of chaos treasure, he suddenly had no choice but to "absorb the axe body of the sky breaking axe, but still can''t break through to become the chaos treasure."


    "Boss, this sword is a growing treasure. Although it devours the axe body of Pangu''s sky opening axe, it can''t be promoted to chaos treasure in the first time. However, it also goes beyond the innate treasure level. In the future, it will gradually upgrade until it becomes the chaos treasure. Even if you can give it more treasures, it can be promoted to a higher level Yes. "


    Xiao Ling''s face with envy looked at Xiang Yang''s sword and said."Do you mean that although it has swallowed the body of Pangu''s axe, it has not yet been fully digested, so it has not been promoted to the level of chaos treasure. Will it be promoted a little bit in the future?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It''s possible. After all, this evolutionary magic weapon is relatively slow to upgrade." Xiao Ling said vaguely.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about Xiao Ling''s voice, but his face was excited. "It seems that soon I will be able to get a chaotic killing sword of the highest treasure level. With this sword, let alone the God King, I am sure I can fight against one of them."


    "Cough, boss, the Supreme God is stronger than the sage."


    Lao Wan coughed gently.


    "I know, I can kill saints, too." Xiang Yang said confidently.


    Holding the sword, he inflated.


    Originally, he held the Wuji sword, and he felt that he could fight against the sage level God King. After he had the supreme god soldiers such as the God killing sword, his strength was stronger.


    Even with the sword of killing God, he felt that he was not afraid of the sage of Sanqing.


    "No way, no way. The power of Sanqing holy master is absolutely terrible. It''s beyond the power of magic Saint heilian. Can''t I provoke him?" Xiang Yang muttered.


    However, he would not be idle to provoke any saints, and he would go with Yang Jian and Monkey Sun to deal with the God King.


    Yang Jian and sun monkey can both kill a God King. He doesn''t think that he will not be the opponent of those gods after adding himself.


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s elated appearance, although he said that he was not the opponent of Sanqing Shengzun, but he did not put the Black Lotus devil saint in his eyes. Lao Wan and Xiao Ling had no choice but to smile bitterly. Xiang Yang was really inflated.


    "When the eldest brother really fights with the God King, he will understand the gap between himself and the strong man in the realm of saints." They said in their hearts that they were not good at talking about Xiang Yang. They could only let Xiang Yang face it and understand how powerful the sage had.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    "With this land of chaos, we are done."


    In the chaos, sun monkey and Yang Jian both showed their huge bodies. They held a piece of land which was bigger than them.


    This piece of land is so huge that even if their bodies have expanded to tens of millions of feet, they are like ants compared with the chaotic land they are holding.


    The chaotic land above them was as large as a fairyland continent.


    This is a piece of land they found in chaos. Although it is just a chaotic land formed by ordinary chaotic stone, it is also very important to be able to survive chaos storm without destroying it.


    They believed that Xiang Yang would be satisfied with the integration of this piece of land into the new flood and famine world.


    Monkey Sun laughed, "I don''t know how my old sun''s golden cudgel has been refined again? I hope my baby can become the treasure of chaos. Even if it''s three eyes, you will not be my old sun''s opponent. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Jian sneered a few times. He didn''t want to talk to Monkey Sun. He didn''t get Ruyi''s golden cudgel, so it expanded. If the monkey got the Ruyi golden cudgel, wouldn''t he have to kill the remaining eleven gods directly to the divine world?


    What are you looking at? Do you think that even if my old sun gets the golden cudgel of chaos treasure level, he is not your opponent, or do you think that my old sun can''t get the golden cudgel of chaotic treasure level? "


    Sun monkey squinted at Yang Jian and said unhappily.


    "No way."


    Yang Jian was very honest and said, "monkey, don''t think you can get the Ruyi golden cudgel at the level of chaos treasure. I tell you, Ruyi golden cudgel has reached the peak. Even if Xiang Yang helps, it can''t be chaos treasure. The other is that we have the same strength. Even if you get the chaos treasure, you can only draw with me."


    "Ha ha, it seems that after my old sun gets my baby, I will fight you and Xiang Xiao first." Sun said with a sneer.


    "You think you want to defeat me. This is what you want to do all the time. But how did Xiang Yang provoke you?" Yang Jian was speechless.


    "That boy''s chaotic real body is too strong, my old sun wants to surpass him as the goal." Monkey Sun snorted.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s time for Qi Tian Da Sheng to feel inferior to others." After listening to Yang Jian, he said with a laugh.


    "Now my old sun is really not his opponent, but when Ruyi golden cudgel is promoted, it will be different."


    Sun monkey said triumphantly.


    At the moment, he has fallen into the situation after Ruyi golden cudgel has been promoted to chaos treasure. He is very proud in his heart. Yang Jian on one side is speechless and does not pay any attention to the monkey head.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, when the two people were holding this piece of chaotic land flyers, suddenly, the chaotic land above their heads broke out a roar, and a terrible breath burst out of this chaotic land.


    "Roar... Who dares to steal Laozi''s home?"


    After listening to a roar, both Yang Jian and Monkey Sun''s faces changed greatly at the same time. They only felt that there was a strong and incomparable pressure to burst out. Rao was their physical body, which was almost unable to bear this powerful force and fell downward.


    "Steady." The two snorted coldly, blocking the downward trend directly.


    "Thief, ancestor killed you."


    On the land above them, there was a roar. Then, sun monkey and Yang Jian felt that the pressure was getting stronger and stronger, which made them still fall downward.


    This is a chaotic void. It is very difficult for the two people to carry this huge land to fly. At the moment, they are suppressed by each other with powerful force, which makes their pressure infinite.


    "Abandon this land of chaos, kill it and destroy it. What''s more, whatever it is, it''s irritating to my grandson."


    Monkey Sun roared. At the same time, he did not care about the continent any more. Instead, he turned into a light and flew up and killed him.


    "Good."


    Yang Jian is not vague, he also no longer holds that piece of land, but the whole person disappears in the West in an instant, allowing that piece of stone to fall towards the West.


    Boom!


    When Yang Jian appeared on the top of the land transformed by this chaotic stone, he heard a burst of roar, and saw the giant ape of ten thousand feet tall was frantically attacking a chaotic Warcraft.


    In front of Monkey Sun, there is a monstrous and boundless chaotic Warcraft with a body size of tens of thousands of Zhang. This chaotic Warcraft has a majestic breath and reaches the realm of saints.


    "Roar... Ate you."This chaotic Warcraft roared, and its evil Qi and chaos gas mixed together, and directly killed the king kong giant ape transformed by monkey grandson.


    "Touch..."


    I saw that after the Warcraft and monkey sun hit each other, Yang Jian''s face changed a lot. What''s more, Monkey Sun was blown out in an instant. At the same time, sun monkey''s mouth was constantly spitting blood, and his body was cracked and severely injured.


    "This is..."


    Yang Jian took a breath. His figure was still a giant figure of tens of thousands of feet tall. Seeing the miserable appearance of Monkey Sun, he did not hesitate any more. The three pointed and two edged knife appeared in his hand and killed him directly.


    "Another mole ant."


    That chaotic Warcraft''s intelligence quotient is obviously very high, saw Yang Jian kill over, it unexpectedly not in a hurry, directly raised the right front foot, one foot toward Yang Jian in the past.


    Yang Jian splits down with a knife, with terrible power. If the devil Saint heilian meets this knife, he doesn''t dare to touch it.


    "Boom


    However, the next moment, this chaotic Warcraft is not much to avoid, this palm directly with Yang Jian''s knife together.


    "This..."


    with a knife, the three pointed and two-edged sword, which could have split the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, was blocked. The chaotic Warcraft had a terrible smell on its body. Even its scales had a strong defensive power, and it directly blocked the three pointed and two-edged sword without any damage.


    Not only that, the three pointed two blade knife was also directly bounced up, and even Yang Jian''s whole person was also staggered back to the rear.


    "This chaotic Warcraft is very powerful, stronger than the last king."


    Monkey Sun flew to him, and the crack on his body had been restored. However, his face was angry and said, "if it wasn''t for my old sun''s golden cudgel, where was it refined in Xiangyang, how could you be so rampant?"


    "Unless it is Ruyi''s golden cudgel after promotion, it may not be able to break its defense."


    Yang Jian''s face was dignified.


    He looked at the three pointed and two edged sword, and he could not help but take a breath. The three pointed two blade sword itself is also a kind of innate magic weapon. Although it is not a top-notch congenital treasure, it absolutely surpasses the ordinary congenital spirit treasure.


    Even if it is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, the three pointed two-edged knife that can be cut off on this chaotic Warcraft, there is a very small incision.


    Although the three pointed and two edged sword was not really damaged, Yang Jian''s face became very ugly when he thought that his magic weapon could not cut into the scales of the chaotic Warcraft''s skin.


    "My old sun doesn''t believe it. He''s just a chaotic Warcraft. He dares to be so arrogant. I''ll blow him up."


    Monkey Sun turned into a king kong giant ape. As soon as his temper came up, the whole man burst out. He roared, and his figure changed again. He saw his giant ape''s body skyrocketing, and his whole body was full of chaos, and a terrible evil spirit burst out.


    Sun monkey itself is a demon. At this moment, he really broke out and became a chaotic demon ape. The evil spirit was all over the sky, and the chaotic air current was turning. The evil energy burst out. Even Yang Jian took a breath when he saw it.


    "Damn it, monkey grandson is going crazy."


    Yang Jian angrily scolded, but he was not very nervous, because he was very clear that the monkey''s madness represented the enhancement of the monkey''s strength.


    When Monkey Sun really breaks out, his strength will be dozens of times stronger than when he is ordinary. Last time, they were able to kill the God King of the divine world, which is due to Monkey Sun''s outbreak and madness.


    "Roar..."


    when Yang Jian was breathing, he heard the chaotic ape give out an earth shaking roar. The sound broke the chaos, and its body size reached 99.99 million Zhang.


    "Dead."


    With a roar, the monkey monkey monkey turned chaos directly towards the chaotic beast to kill the past.


    Boom!


    The two chaotic Warcraft had a great war. Their fighting was very primitive. They wanted to tear each other apart with the force of their bodies.


    However, the two chaotic Warcraft are almost the same in size, and their physical power is so terrible that they can''t defeat each other in a short time and fall into a deadlock.


    Yang Jian''s body shape has returned to normal size. Holding a three pointed two blade sword, he watched the two chaotic Warcraft warily. Seeing that monkey sun could fight with each other for a long time without defeat, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "the monkey''s incarnation has become a chaotic demon ape, and with the addition of the crazy devil, his strength has been greatly improved."


    "Touch..."


    however, his voice had just dropped, and the chaotic demon ape was blown out by the chaotic beast, and the blood in his mouth was like a river of heaven.


    "This... The monkey head in a mad state is not the opponent of this chaotic Warcraft?"


    Yang Jian was stunned. Then, his mind trembled. When he saw the chaotic Warcraft fighting directly at the chaotic demon ape, he rushed to catch up with him.When Yang Jian catches up with him, only two giant beasts are still fighting together. However, the chaotic demon ape transformed by sun monkey is obviously not equal to each other. Countless wounds appear on the body, and the blood flows directly.


    And what kind of chaos Warcraft is, even Yang Jian can''t recognize, but the other party''s scale is too terrible, chaos demon ape can''t hurt each other at all.


    "Monkey head, run, stop fighting. We are not rivals."


    Yang Jian yelled.


    "Boom..."


    while he yelled, he killed the chaos Warcraft directly with a three pointed two blade knife.


    The chaotic monster blows the chaotic ape out with a blow, and the severely damaged chaotic ape returns to its normal size and becomes like a grandson monkey.


    He bared his teeth and grinned, "it hurts my grandson. This demon ape is so powerful that it can''t break its defense unless there is a golden cudgel."


    At the same time, Monkey Sun took out a jade bottle with pain on his face, poured out a nine turn gold elixir from it, and murmured in a low voice, "this is the last nine turn gold elixir. It''s really a big loss."


    Although he said that, he was very clear that if he did not treat the injury quickly and restore his physical strength to the peak, he and Yang Jian could not destroy the chaotic beast, and he might not even be able to escape.


    "Touch..."


    as soon as Monkey Sun swallowed the nine turn golden elixir, he heard a roar. Yang Jian did not know when he had been blown away by the other party. At the moment, Yang Jian fell in front of himself, covered with blood, and even the blade of the three pointed two blade knife was rolled.


    "Three eyes, are you dead?"


    Monkey Sun quickly picked up Yang Jian and looked at him with concern. Even Yang Jian''s magic weapon, the three pointed two blade sword, was like this, let alone his flesh. At the moment, it was already broken and almost not blasted into meat mud.


    "I can''t die. Let''s go." Yang Jian vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and saw the chaotic Warcraft rushing towards him and monkey grandson. While he was saying it, he ran for his life as fast as possible.


    "Damn it, I was almost dead. I ran for my life so fast." After seeing the monkey, he was stunned. Seeing the chaotic Warcraft in the rear, he rushed to catch up with Yang Jian.


    "Roar... Hateful mole ants, don''t run away."


    Behind them, the chaotic Warcraft roared. It actually controlled the land transformed by the chaotic stone and caught up with it at a very fast speed.


    However, fortunately, Yang Jian and sun monkey are very fast. For a while, this chaotic Warcraft can''t catch up with them.


    However, they are also unable to get rid of the chaotic Warcraft whose power is so terrible.


    So, Monkey Sun and Yang Jian ran away in front of them. Behind them, this chaotic beast controlled the land of chaos stone, which was comparable to that of fairyland, and pursued them.


    If you let those who know the two of them in the holy land, they will certainly be shocked. Yang Jian and sun monkey are incomparable in strength. Although they are regarded as the peak of Asia saint, they can kill the God King of the divine world. Now, they are pursued by a chaotic Warcraft. It is really incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    "This monster will eat us, so it is still driving this continent to chase us. In this way, we will find the guy Xiangyang, and we will send him this continent. If he can refine my golden cudgel, my grandson will kill the monster with the golden cudgel in his hand. No, this monster is so strong. Let him do it by himself. My old sun is here Just watch the excitement. "


    Sun said as he ran.


    "My knife is broken."


    Yang Jian looked at his three pointed two blade sword with heartache. It was the first magic weapon given to him by his master jade tripod after his accomplishment. It was tempered by him to the present level. It was so powerful that it was destroyed. He was really distressed.


    "Oh, three eyes, isn''t your three pointed two edged sword broken? Let Xiang Yang help you to smelt it again. " Sun monkey despised Tao.


    "It makes sense."


    After listening to Yang Jian''s eyes lit up, he felt less sad.


    "Roar..."


    at this time, the chaos Warcraft in the rear roared, and suddenly speeded up to attack them.


    "No, this monster is crazy."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian were startled and ran to the front as quickly as possible. However, they were too far away from the new Honghuang world in order to find the land transformed by this chaotic stone. Although they had tried their best to escape, their chaotic Warcraft in the rear was faster and faster, which made the distance between them closer and closer.


    Boom!


    In the end, the chaotic beast roared and rushed up. The land transformed by the chaotic stone broke down directly. It turned into a cage of countless broken stones and fell from the sky. Suddenly, sun monkey and Yang Jian were trapped in it.


    "It''s over. It turns out that this is not a land of chaos, but the treasure of each other."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian were caught in the middle by surprise. At this moment, they suddenly understood why they were chased and killed so cruelly. Although the land transformed by this chaotic stone looks very ordinary, who can think that it is the treasure of this chaotic Warcraft?


    At the moment, the cage formed by the whole chaotic stone is huge, comparable to a world, and stronger than the Buddhist kingdom in the hands of Western Buddhists and Buddhists. Even though they are so powerful, they can''t escape.


    "It''s over. What should I do?"


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian looked at each other and felt that this time there was a big crisis. In particular, sun monkey''s golden cudgel was just handed over to Xiang Yang for refining.


    Nearly half of sun monkey''s fighting power is on his golden cudgel. Now, the golden cudgel is gone, which is worse than the tiger without teeth.


    "What else can you do? Try your best." Yang Jian sighed helplessly and put away the three pointed two blade sword. After thinking about it, he put it away again and muttered, "even if it is the treasure the day after tomorrow, it can''t hurt that monster. It seems that it''s a little difficult to do it."


    "Use your third eye to blow out the cage of the world, and then ask Xiang Yang for help."


    Sun said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    They have been together for too long, and they know each other''s strength very well. Yang Jian''s third eye is known as the eye of destruction god. Even Monkey Sun can''t stop it. It just needs strong magic power to support it. If you use it several times, you may not be able to hold on.


    However, at this time, they had no choice but to use the eyes of the God of destruction to break the cage and ask for help from Xiang Yang.


    Yang Jian''s eyebrows slowly opened an eye, this eye with the breath of terror of destruction, infinite energy brewing in it, and then, one after another of the destruction of the light toward the front.


    Boom!


    Nine lights of destruction bombarded the same place in succession, breaking a gap in the cage of this chaotic stone.


    "Go."


    As soon as sun monkey pulled Yang Jian, they rushed out along the gap. While they were running away, Monkey Sun grabbed a handful of his hair and threw it out in front of him. All of a sudden, he turned into countless little monkeys and ran away towards the distance.


    "Roar..."


    in the back of the two, the chaotic Warcraft roared, and a devastating force burst out. A black light wave filled with the breath of destruction spread out on its body, and almost all of the monkeys turned by the sun monkey''s hair were destroyed. Only the fastest one disappeared at the fastest speed after half of its body was destroyed See you.


    "Although disabled, but, finally escaped."


    Monkey Sun murmured. He and Yang Jian didn''t escape. They could see that the chaotic Warcraft was more powerful than they thought. It should be a chaotic saint. Moreover, its fighting power is very strong. It surpasses the existence of the God King. They can''t escape no matter how they escape.


    Since we can''t escape, we can only do our best.


    "Spell it."After thinking about it for a while, Yang Jian took out the treasure level sword he had just taken back and sighed, "although the treasure level sword can''t break this guy''s body, if it doesn''t use it, there''s no hope."


    "Yes."


    Monkey Sun sighed and took out a mace in silence. There were innumerable barbs on the mace, flashing sharp light. A breath of the treasure of the day after tomorrow broke out, which made Yang Jian''s eyes straight, "you, where did you get the treasure of the day after tomorrow?"


    "Oh, well, when we didn''t form a team, didn''t I make a big fuss in the heavenly palace? I found it from the deep treasure house of the heavenly palace. It was originally intended to be used for looting. Later, it was not used, so it was left aside. I didn''t expect that it would have some effect today." Monkey Sun said casually.


    "It''s no use even if it''s the treasure of the day after tomorrow."


    Although Yang Jian saw a burst of heat in his eyes, he was very clear that even if he had the treasure of the day after tomorrow, he could not hurt the chaotic Warcraft.


    "It''s better to have something than nothing."


    Monkey Sun said faintly. Seeing that the chaotic Warcraft had already rushed towards them, his body began to change, and he became a chaotic ape with tens of millions of feet in height. Holding this mace in both hands, he rushed up directly.


    "Animal abuse, when my old and grandson were in chaos, you didn''t know where to milk, and die for me."


    Monkey Sun roared, holding the same magnified mace in both hands, and repeatedly smashed it. Under such a random smashing, the momentum was incomparable. Even though the strength of this chaotic Warcraft was so powerful, it could not fly the monkey out in a short time.


    "Here I am."


    Yang Jian also used the method of Dharma and celestial phenomena, showing his tall figure of hundreds of thousands of feet, and killed him with that magic sword. At the same time, as soon as the third eye of his eyebrow was opened and closed, he also burst out a very powerful force, one after another, the light of destruction bombarded the chaotic beast.


    Boom!


    When Yang Jian''s eyebrow was destroyed, the light of God''s eye bombarded the chaotic Warcraft nine times in a row. It was originally indestructible. Even a three pointed two blade knife could not break the defense of this chaotic Warcraft, but it was directly broken at this moment.


    "Good job, three eyes. Keep shooting it with your third eye."


    Sun monkey confronts the chaotic Warcraft. Seeing that the beam of light from Yang Jian''s third eye can hurt the chaotic Warcraft, he roars with excitement.


    "Poof..."


    however, joy begets sorrow. As soon as Monkey Sun''s voice falls, Yang Jian spits out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and he retreats backward in a dispirited manner, and his breath is unstable.


    "I lean on, three eyes, why do you not so strong, you quickly suck nine to turn gold to restore power."


    Monkey Sun was shocked.


    After using his third eye, Yang Jian consumed too much energy and could not do it again for a while. In this way, he could only fight against this chaotic Warcraft alone. However, how could he be the opponent of this monster?


    "Monkey Sun, hold on for a while, and I''ll help you right away."


    Yang Jian quickly took out the elixir and swallowed it. He quickly refined the pill to restore his magic power. At the same time, he also rushed up and gave up using the magic sword of the most precious level. Instead, he directly confronted the monster with his bare hands.


    "Mole ants, before they become saints, dare to fight against this God King. You want to die."


    The chaotic Warcraft roared, sending out a wisp of sacred breath, with the law is the law of the divine world.


    "No, it''s the king of gods, not the twelve kings of gods."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian''s expressions changed greatly. They finally understood why the other side was so powerful. The Warcraft was not an ordinary chaotic Warcraft, but a God King of the divine world.


    "We''re in the game."


    Two people angrily drank a, and then, Yang Jian yelled, "run, run separately, otherwise, we will both die here."


    "Good."


    Monkey Sun also answered, but he did not move, but roared, "you run first. My old sun''s speed is faster than you. I''ll run later."


    "Fart."


    After listening to Yang Jian, where can not understand, sun monkey is not going to run, to escape the chance to leave himself.


    He roared, "then don''t run away. Let''s fight hard together. I don''t believe it. We''ve killed the king of God, even this beast can''t be killed."


    "Roar..."


    at this moment, Yang Jian also roared, his hair was flying, the whole person broke out a mad spirit, his whole person was climbing, his body became a million feet tall again, his hands were like the most powerful immortal tools to fight against this chaotic Warcraft.


    "Mad, there are other gods in the divine world. This is a big problem."


    Monkey Sun also roared, and tried his best to fight against the chaotic Warcraft with that mace.Boom!


    After knowing that the chaotic Warcraft was the God King of the divine world, both monkey grandson and Yang Jian understood that they must have fallen into the calculation of the divine world.


    Although I don''t know how the divine king of the divine world came into this chaos, all of these are no longer important.


    What''s important is that the God King they face is so powerful that even the one they killed last time can''t be compared with this beast.


    Moreover, sun monkey''s golden cudgel is not in the hand, can only fight with each other.


    For a while, the three parties made the atmosphere of chaos break, and chaos was going to be destroyed.


    This Warcraft is so powerful. It has a smile in its eyes. It bears the attack of monkey grandson and Yang Jian, and murmurs, "my king, as the mount of the Supreme God, has not done anything for many years. You kids have forgotten the existence of this king. After swallowing the two little ants, you will swallow all the saints in the fairyland."


    "It''s the mount of the highest god in the divine world."


    Their hearts were shaking. They didn''t expect that this chaotic Warcraft had such a big origin, the supreme god of the divine world, but it really controlled the existence of the whole divine world. Its strength was even stronger than that of Sanqing holy master. Even, it was said that it could block the existence of Daozu.


    Such a mount must be very powerful. No wonder the physical defense is so strong. Even if sun monkey holds the wolf tooth stick of the highest treasure level the day after tomorrow, he can''t hurt each other.


    Even, there are countless gaps in the mace, and all the barbs are broken. The whole mace is a little bent, and it will turn into a pile of scrap iron.


    "Kill, fight for it."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian roared. They did not believe in evil. They still fought with this chaotic Warcraft. They didn''t believe it. With their strength, even such a chaotic Warcraft was not an opponent?


    In fact, they can''t beat the chaotic Warcraft. It''s because the strength of the Warcraft is too strong. They try their best to break the defense of the chaotic Warcraft.


    And if two people are bombarded by each other, they are more and more wounds on their bodies, and blood turns into a river flowing in the chaos.


    If someone looks at it from a distance, you can find that there is a river of blood flowing around the two people. This river of blood is just coming out of the two people.


    Both Yang Jian and sun monkey can become saints in their flesh. Yang Jian''s nine turn Xuangong has reached the eighth turn, and sun monkey''s eight nine Xuangong has also reached the eighth turn. As long as they go one step further, they can prove that Tao has become a chaotic sage.


    However, this step is too difficult.


    However, the chaotic Warcraft in front of them is a real chaos saint, and it is also the chaotic Warcraft who becomes a saint. The strength of the body is beyond the two people. The scale armor''s defense is matchless, and the defense can''t be broken, which makes the two people very passive.


    "The Supreme God is also worried that you two will prove that you are like Pangu. I didn''t expect you to be so weak. It''s really disappointing for me."


    The chaotic Warcraft is sighing while confronting two people.


    Seeing that the winning ticket is in hand, it has more words.


    However, after the chaotic Warcraft talks more, Yang Jian and Monkey Sun understand that after they killed a God King in the divine world, they were absolutely concerned by the most powerful God in the divine world.


    Although we are only sending this chaotic Warcraft to deal with the two of them, if the chaos Warcraft fails, maybe the Supreme God will do it himself in the future.


    "Kill, I don''t believe I can''t kill you."


    "Roar..."


    in the depths of chaos, monkey grandson roared and Yang Jian drank furiously. However, their opponent, the chaotic Warcraft, was still very understatement to fight with them. Their injuries were more and more serious. If they were not strong and had immortal body, they would have been destroyed many times.


    However, even if they are physically strong, when they really face the monster, they are also unable to bear it. Their injuries are more and more serious, and the strength of their hands is becoming weaker and weaker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    "Master."


    Tens of thousands of holy corpses, all respectfully salute Xiang Yang. Although they are the zombies from the dead corpses of the top of the Yasheng, they are no different from ordinary people in intelligence.


    After Xiang Yang controlled these holy corpses with demons, they had become his people completely.


    He looked at the group of holy corpses with a smile on his face and said happily, "good, good."


    This is the top ten thousand zombies in the holy land. It can be said that they are the strongest among the zombies in the world. Their bodies are absolutely powerful. Even Xiang Yang can sense the terrible physical power flowing in these zombies.


    Although one or two were not Xiang Yang''s opponents, if the ten thousand holy corpses were to fight together, even Xiang Yang would not be able to escape from the hands of these ten thousand people.


    It''s not sure that we can beat each other, but we are not sure we can escape.


    They can''t escape, let alone defeat each other.


    "Do you have the cultivation method?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Master back, we have our own skills. These skills have been engraved into the body and have been running independently. However, we have no memory of the last life."


    One of them answered.


    "No matter what, you have been reborn, and have nothing to do with the previous life. I will wear you a skill, which is the most suitable for your family to practice."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang passed on the ten thousand corpse skills by the way of transmitting information from spirits, and also gave them a set of array, called the ten thousand immortals array. Of course, standing up is now becoming the ten thousand corpse array.


    He believed that if 10000 holy corpses cast their array at the same time, it would not be able to kill the chaotic sage, but it should be possible to trap the chaotic saint.


    "That''s where I really am."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Boss, what should be done with these holy corpses?" Lao Wan and Xiao Ling looked at Xiang Yang curiously.


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. "Naturally, I want them to follow me. Otherwise, what do you think?"


    Lao Wan said in a deep voice, "boss, although they are saints among the zombies, their corpse spirit is not strong enough. You can send them to the corpse world and let them practice in the origin of the corpse world. After absorbing the corpse spirit of the corpse world, their cultivation can be improved again."


    "Good idea."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed. The world of corpses, which is not famous among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, is actually the gathering place of real zombies. It is said that it was created by the generals and ministers of zombies. Later, in the ancient war, the generals disappeared and the corpse world was closed. It is precisely because of this that few zombies can be seen in today''s tianwanjie.


    However, the world of corpse is a real existence, and it is also a more wonderful world among the myriad realms.


    "Let''s go. We''re going to the corpse world now."


    Xiang Yang didn''t think much about it. He took the people out of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Boss, the immortal devil battlefield... Has been broken by the sword spirit."


    After all the people came out, the old one of the immortals and Demons battlefield looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face. Everyone looked at him and saw a big hole in the top of the immortal devil battlefield, which was torn by the sword spirit of the killing God sword.


    "No harm, just a small problem. Let Xiaoling smelt the immortal devil battlefield again. Maybe it can promote the immortal devil battlefield into a congenital magic weapon." Xiang Yang didn''t care, but said with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you, boss."


    After hearing this, the youngest appeared excited. In Wuji immortal mansion, he begged Xiaoling many times, hoping that Xiaoling could help him to melt the immortal devil battlefield with heaven and earth. As a result, Xiaoling ignored him, which made him feel very sad.


    What he didn''t expect was that after the immortal devil battlefield was torn by the sword spirit of the God killing sword, Xiang Yang directly agreed to let the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding smelt it again. This is a blessing in disguise.


    "This guy doesn''t have much achievement. If he wants to become a natural magic weapon again, he can only paste some treasures upside down." Xiao Ling mumbled, looking very unhappy.


    "Well, if you have any treasures, you can use them as long as you can upgrade the immortal demon battlefield to the innate treasure." Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Ling with tears and laughter.


    More and more, he found that Xiaoling was clearly the spirit of chaos to heaven and earth. However, as he looked now, he became his own housekeeper.


    "Well, I''ll give you a discount." Xiao Ling glared at the youngest.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, brother Ling."


    With a flattering smile on his face, the youngest continued to salute them.


    How can he not be excited when his dream is finally coming true?


    Xiang Yang shook his head gently. Then, his eyes looked at the sword in his hand. His face was still excited.


    It can be said that this sword is a reduced version of Pangu Kaitian axe. It is transformed by the strongest axe blade and body of Pangu Kaitian axe. It has infinite edge and surpasses the level of congenital treasure. Although it has not reached the level of chaos treasure, it will definitely become the real chaos treasure with its gradual evolution.Boom!


    Suddenly, a primary election of a void crack, a small golden monkey covered with blood fell out of it. As soon as he appeared, he cried out, "Xiang Yang, help me. Three eyes and I are in danger in the chaos. Go to rescue."


    "Touch.."


    after the avatar of Monkey Sun called out a word, he became a golden monkey hair and floated in the air because of his heavy injury.


    "Something happened to monkey and Yang Jian."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. What he didn''t expect was that sun monkey and Yang Jian would be in danger in the chaos. You know, the strength of these two people is earth shaking. Unless they meet a real chaotic sage, there is absolutely no danger.


    "Boss."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling have their eyes fixed at the same time.


    "It should not be too late. You go back to Wuji fairy house, and I will save people."


    Xiang Yang directly collected Lao Wan and Xiao Ling into the Wuji immortal mansion. Even the broken immortal demon battlefield and the youngest brother were also taken away by him. Then, he chided and yelled at the tens of thousands of holy corpses and said, "gentlemen, your first battle is coming. Let me see your strength."


    "Here it is."


    Tens of thousands of holy corpses are all responding loudly.


    "Go."


    Xiang Yang directly tore the void and rushed into the chaos with 10000 holy corpses.


    In the blink of an eye, the original place of the new Honghuang world became empty, leaving only heaven and earth staring at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure. He could not help wiping his eyes and muttering, "is it that Lao Tzu is wrong? The ten thousand men that the boy follows seem to be the strong ones in the summit of Asia sage?"


    "It''s just, how could that be possible?"


    Then, he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, even in the flood period, it''s impossible to have so many strong men at the peak of Asia saints. Did this boy train himself?"


    "No, it may be his subordinates, because he is the disciple of that one. As long as the one who wants, not to mention the ten thousand subordinates at the top of the Asian saints, even the ten thousand saints can make it."


    Then, when the will of heaven and earth remembered which disciple Xiang Yang was, he felt that no matter how magical things happened to Xiang Yang, it was normal.


    In the memory of the boundless world acquired by the will of heaven and earth, we worship that one too much and think that one is omnipotent existence.


    No matter how the will of heaven and earth thinks about Xiang Yang''s affairs, at this moment, Xiang Yang rushes into the chaos with the holy corpse at the top of the ten thousand holy land. His right hand is holding the sword of killing God. The sword seems to feel the murderous spirit of Xiang Yang and erupt a murderous spirit, which makes all the chaos in his past be split by the infinite murderous spirit and sword spirit.


    His other hand is to grasp a monkey hair, with this monkey hair and sun monkey''s induction, with the fastest speed, to control chaos through the cloud shuttle, with 10000 holy corpses, finally found Yang Jian and Monkey Sun in the depths of chaos.


    "Boom


    In the depths of chaos, sun monkey and Yang Jian were both blasted out at the same time. At the moment, their appearance is too miserable. Their bodies are filled with countless cracks, just like the ceramics that are about to be broken.


    The wolf toothed stick in Monkey Sun''s hand had already been abandoned. His hands were covered with blood and white bones.


    Yang Jian is also wearing silver white armor. The armor is dilapidated. His right hand has disappeared completely. His whole body is covered with blood.


    Two people''s blood drops down, converges into a river of blood, rolling around them.


    It is hard to imagine that the strength of the two people is so strong that they should end up like this.


    "Roar..."


    in front of the two people, the chaotic Warcraft roared with excitement, "I won''t eat you right away. I will crush you a little bit, and then imprison your soul and spirit, let your spirit and soul thoroughly integrate into every bit of your flesh and blood, and then devour your flesh and blood."


    "Among the Oriental fairyland, the flesh and blood souls of the two little guys who are most likely to become saints in flesh. What delicious food they are."


    The head of chaos Warcraft said, licked his lips, still slowly raised the front paw, toward the two people patted in the past.


    Its physical defense strength is too strong, even if Yang Jian and monkey sun do their best, they can only cause very small damage to it. In this way, when facing two people, it has no pressure at all, just like playing, and feels that it is too light and loose.


    "What to do?"


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian looked at each other. Although the fire in their eyes still did not decrease, they were a little hesitant.


    They didn''t want to run for their lives, but they couldn''t escape.


    Because this Warcraft is too hateful, has blocked everything around, so that even if they want to escape, the next moment it will burst up and beat them back.


    "I try my best. I hope I can stick to Xiangyang to save us." Monkey Sun murmured and stood up again."Keep fighting."


    Yang Jian shook his head helplessly. They lost because the magic weapon was not strong enough. If sun monkey''s Ruyi golden cudgel had been refined into chaos treasure, and in sun monkey''s hand, if Yang Jian''s three pointed two blade sword also became chaos treasure, then this Warcraft''s defense no matter how strong it was, could not stop them.


    However, Monkey Sun''s magic weapon was still melted in Xiangyang''s heaven and earth creation tripod, but Yang Jian''s three pointed and two-edged sword had been damaged. In this way, no matter how powerful their bodies were, they could not have been rivals of this Warcraft before they became saints.


    Of course, if Xiang Yang came, it might be different.


    The two men were very hopeful about Xiangyang''s Pan Gu real body. However, in order to help Xiangyang find a chaotic continent and integrate into the new flood world, they had already gone deep into chaos. Even if Xiang Yang came, it would take time.


    "Kill."


    Then they killed again.


    "Bang..."


    however, the speed of the werewolves to kill the past is very fast, but they fly back faster, their bodies are chapped more and more serious, the blood is almost drained, and the mouth is constantly spitting blood.


    "Three eyes, we may really be down this time." Sun monkey said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s your own idea. We are invincible. As long as we don''t want to die, no one can destroy us." Yang Jian said coldly.


    "Yes, we have the invincible belief, we are invincible." After hearing this, Monkey Sun also realized that he had made a mistake. He yelled and was about to rush to kill him again.


    "Two ants dare to be arrogant."


    The chaos Warcraft is a sneer, regardless of the two people''s roar, still toward the two people.


    "Kill."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian still rushed out. They displayed all kinds of archaic fighting skills and all kinds of magic and martial arts skills. However, it was useless. There was a big gap between the physical strength of the two sides. Even if they tried their best, they could not be opponents of each other.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, after another fight, sun monkey and Yang Jian were blown away and fell into chaos, unable to get up for a long time.


    "It''s over. It''s dead."


    There was an idea in their brains. They knew that this time, they really seemed to die.


    "Too weak."


    The chaotic Warcraft shook his head and said, "the Supreme God even let me deal with you. You ants like you need the king''s hand. You really insult me."


    Boom!


    At the same time, the chaotic Warcraft merciless hand, directly toward the two people in the past.


    It is very large in size. It can be shot with one hand, covering the sky and the earth, covering the chaos. Moreover, in the palm of its hand, a strange energy bursts out and is spinning, sealing everything around, making Monkey Sun and Yang Jian unable to rush out at all.


    "Three eyes, we''re really going to be a brother and a brother today. We''re going to die together." Sun monkey said helplessly.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense before you really die." Yang Jian snorted coldly.


    "At the last blow, I will inject all my strength into your body, and give you my holy body. At that time, gather the strength of both of us, and you will surely be able to kill."


    Monkey Sun grinned.


    Laughing at the same time, he suddenly grasped Yang Jian''s hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    "Monkey head, what are you going to do? Stop."


    Seeing sun monkey holding his hand and trying to pass all his life to him, Yang Jian''s face changed greatly and he yelled.


    "Go away, I don''t want your flesh and blood and energy. I want to give it to you, and I give it to you."


    Yang Jian roared angrily. He knew that monkey grandson wanted to sacrifice himself and improve himself. However, he was a very proud man. In view of the relationship between him and sun monkey over the years, it was impossible to watch sun monkey sacrifice everything to achieve himself.


    Even if he could become a saint after he got everything from monkey grandson, he didn''t want it.


    He doesn''t need such an outcome.


    "Roar..."


    Monkey Sun''s face was resolute and roared, "don''t move. It''s better to die alone than to die two people. If you are my brother, don''t move."


    "Roll away, die together, live together."


    Yang Jian roared and struggled. Then, his body was burning with a bloody flame. All the flesh and blood and magic power of his body were burning. The vertical eyes of his eyebrows were barely opened, and a destructive force was brewing.


    "What do you do?"


    Monkey Sun''s face changed greatly.


    "Burning their own blood essence, self exploding, destroying God''s eyes, destroying this thing." Yang Jian said calmly.


    "Don''t mess around. If you don''t say that you can''t destroy the beast like this, you''ll also be destroyed." The monkey was shocked.


    "If we don''t do it, we will also be destroyed." Yang Jian is still calm, still burning his own blood and mana.


    "Shit, spell it."


    Sun monkey knew that Yang Jian had made up his mind. Instead of dissuading Yang Jian, he was burning a golden flame all over his body. Behind him, a shadow of a golden Buddha appeared. However, the Golden Buddha was ignited by the flame.


    He is also burning all of his own, even the immortal golden body of Buddhism will destroy it.


    "Ants, dare to resist?"


    The Warcraft, which was full of self-confidence, felt the breath of sun monkey and Yang Jian suddenly burst out, and his face changed. He knew that he could not let them go on. Otherwise, he might be on the verge of death.


    "Die for the king."


    The chaotic Warcraft roared and killed them directly.


    This time, the chaotic Warcraft was afraid that Yang Jian and Monkey Sun would die with him after they broke out.


    Boom!


    The chaotic Warcraft gave a full hand. Even though they were burning everything, Yang Jian and Monkey Sun changed their faces. They haven''t got the maximum energy. Even now, they don''t have any effect. Even after being interrupted, they won''t come to a good end.


    "No, it''s over. Xiang Yang, you bastard, why don''t you come?" Monkey Sun couldn''t help crying.


    "Coming, coming."


    However, what both monkey and Yang Jian didn''t expect was that after Monkey Sun''s voice dropped, a voice came over.


    "What..."


    "did I hear correctly?"


    Sun monkey looks at Yang Jian.


    "I heard Xiang Yang''s voice, too." Yang Jian''s face glowed with joy.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, accompanied by an earth shaking sound of sword chanting, a terrible and indescribable sword spirit burst out suddenly with the breath of killing the chaotic sage.


    At this moment, chaos lost its color, and everything seemed to have lost its light. Only the sword light burst out from the distance tore everything apart. In an instant, it broke the array arranged by the chaotic beast, and then directly killed it on the huge palm of the chaotic Warcraft, which was patted towards Yang Jian and Monkey Sun.


    "No..."


    "touch..."


    the chaotic Warcraft screamed in horror. I saw that its huge palm was cut directly from it when it was crossed by the sword light.


    A stream of gray blood gushed out from its wound with powerful energy. The body of the Warcraft quickly retreated to the rear, and its eyes looked forward with horror.


    "Hum..."


    in the void, a ray of bloody light flashed away, and a bloody cauldron instantly swallowed the leg of the Warcraft that had been cut, and then disappeared.


    And in the chaos, a white man holding a magic sword, black hair flying, walking over.


    Xiang Yang was wearing a white shirt. He was tall and straight with white clothes and black hair. He had a smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "sorry, I''m late."


    "No, not too late, just right."


    Monkey Sun grinned.


    Yang Jian also said with a smile, "fortunately you came. If it is later, you can only collect the corpse for us."He didn''t talk nonsense. If Xiang Yang came a little later, even if they were not killed by the chaotic Warcraft, they would be burned and died by their own self destruction.


    After Xiang Yang came, everything was all right.


    "Here I am. Just give me the devil." Xiang Yang walked up to them and said with a smile on his face.


    At the moment, when he saw the two people''s miserable appearance, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Yang Jian and sun monkey were really miserable.


    Two people''s lives can be said to have gone to 7788, but really, as long as they come a little late, these two people will die. At that time, even the chaotic sage will not be able to save them.


    "Be careful, this chaotic Warcraft is the mount of the Supreme God, and its strength is stronger than that of ordinary sages. Moreover, its body is invincible and its defense is unmatched. The three pointed and two edged sword with three eyes can not split its defense, and even the three pointed and two edged sword is useless." Sun monkey said quickly.


    "Well, I''ll trap it first."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly.


    "Don''t be careless." Yang Jian admonished on the side.


    "I didn''t do it."


    Xiang Yang laughed and waved to the rear, "ten thousand corpses array, trap it."


    "Here it is."


    In the daze of Yang Jian and sun monkey, they saw ten thousand holy corpses flying to the sky in the distance. Their breath was so strong that they scattered all the chaos, and they still coagulated and did not disperse. They directly condensed into the immortal array, and instantly trapped the chaotic Warcraft in it.


    "Roar..."


    in the array, the chaos Warcraft roars repeatedly. It tries its best to kill it. However, it is useless. The ten thousand holy corpses at the top of the Holy Land display the immortal array. Their power is too strong. Even the chaotic Warcraft is still entangled with the sword after its leg is cut off In its wound damage to its wound, so that its strength can not fully play out.


    For a moment, it was trapped in it and couldn''t rush out.


    "This..."


    SUN monkey and Yang Jian were shocked.


    They look at the chaotic Warcraft trapped by the ten thousand holy bodies of the holy land, and then look at the ten thousand holy bodies. They feel like they are in a dream.


    "Where are the ten thousand zombies from the top of holy land? Is every zombie comparable to the real ancestor of zombies


    Yang Jian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t help saying.


    Monkey Sun also shook his head, "this, this is too incredible."


    And Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "this is the biggest secret hidden in the deepest part of the immortal devil battlefield I got."


    "It turns out that the true meaning of the immortal devil battlefield is here. No wonder, I find it strange that the chaos saints of the universe spent great efforts to refine such an immortal devil battlefield. It is just that some weak spirits have no effect. The original purpose is to cultivate such 10000 zombies at the top of the holy land."


    Monkey grandson whispered.


    "Exactly."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the ten thousand holy corpses. At the moment, after the ten thousand holy corpses displayed their immortal array, the real power was incomparable. Even if the chaotic Warcraft was a saint, he was also trapped in it.


    In a short time, don''t worry about the chaotic Warcraft rushing out.


    He looked at Yang Jian and Monkey Sun with a smile and said, "this chaotic Warcraft, are you going to kill it yourself, or let me do it?"


    "Xiangyang, don''t be careless. This chaotic Warcraft is the mount of the Supreme God, and its strength has reached the peak among the saints. Although you, the ten thousand zombies at the peak of the Asian saints, trap it, but its flesh is very defensive. Even the 10000 holy corpses can''t hold it for too long. After it rushes out, it can''t be trapped, It''s hard to trap it any more. "


    Yang Jian said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t think so." Xiang Yang chuckled softly.


    "Your sword."


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Yang Jian and Monkey Sun remembered that when Xiang Yang''s sword directly cut the front leg of the beast, their eyes froze and they couldn''t help staring at the God killing sword in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    At the moment, because the sword had just killed the chaotic Warcraft, it was the time when the murderous spirit was in full swing, and a terrible breath broke out. Although controlled by Xiang Yang, it had restrained the murderous spirit as much as possible. However, Yang Jian and sun Houzi still felt a sense of murderous spirit that made them palpitating.


    "What kind of sword is this?" They stare at the sword in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    Monkey Sun murmured in a low voice, "this sword is more powerful than Tongtian Laoer''s four swords for killing immortals. Is there any magic sword more terrible than that of Tongtian Laoer in the chaotic world of Pangu?"


    "Naturally."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "this is the magic sword.""OK..."


    this answer is really right. Sun monkey and Yang Jian can''t find any reason to refute it. They roll their eyes and stop discussing the sword killing God in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    At the moment, their injuries have recovered a little, they can stand up, and even the blood gushed from their bodies has been washed back by them. Although their injuries have not fully recovered, they are able to move freely.


    "You haven''t answered me whether you want to kill this chaotic Warcraft with your own hands, or whether you want me to do it." Xiang Yang reminded.


    Both of them are expected to be able to prove Tao to become a chaotic sage. This time, they were hurt so badly. If they didn''t kill the chaotic Warcraft, Xiang Yang was afraid that their Taoist hearts would be affected. At that time, if the two people''s path of preaching was affected, the problem would be great.


    Yang Jian taught Xiang Yang the nine turn Xuangong, which made him practice the nine turn Xuangong and condensed Pangu''s real body. Naturally, he would try to help them.


    "We are still in a bad condition. How can we kill this Warcraft?" Sun monkey bared his teeth and looked unwilling.


    "Well, I can help you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took them into the Wuji immortal mansion. At the moment, in the deep of Wuji immortal mansion, where he arranged to practice, the rolling immortal power of the cave sky emerged, which had gathered into a pool of water. The powerful and incomparable energy was surging, which made them dumbfounded.


    "What is this place?"


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian only think that Xiang Yang is too mysterious. They are not unfamiliar with such a holy land of practice.


    "It''s the power of origin."


    Yang Jian whispered in a low voice, "monkey grandson, do you remember that one hundred thousand years ago, when we entered the holy land, we saw someone auction the origin of a small bottle. At that time, the price of that bottle was a treasure of the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I was bought by a master of Yasheng peak." Said Monkey Sun.


    "But here is the power of origin like a vast ocean, which I have read correctly..." Yang Jian murmured again.


    "We may be over injured and in a state of illusion." Sun monkey could not help but murmured.


    "Keke.."


    Xiang Yang is speechless. These two are really a little funny. They even think that they are seriously injured and fall into illusion.


    However, he was very curious about the immortal power of Dongtian. It turned out that the energy absorbed by the king of dongtianxian was the power of origin, and it was so valuable.


    Is it not to say that if you enter the holy land, as long as you put some of the power of origin out for auction, you will make a lot of money?


    "You can absorb it at will and recover the injury with the fastest speed. By the way, monkey brother, your golden cudgel has also been refined successfully. It''s only a little bit that you can become the treasure of chaos. As long as you take good care of it, you can become the treasure of chaos in the future."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he stretched out his hand to grasp the void. Suddenly, with a roaring sound, a glittering stick with incomparable and powerful breath flew over the air.


    It''s the Ruyi golden cudgel.


    Moreover, after refining Xiaoling again, he has been promoted to become the treasure of chaos. Although it is not the treasure of chaos, the golden cudgel can be promoted to the treasure of chaos with the treasures that sun monkey has been involved in for countless years. It only needs him to keep warm.


    "Old man, are you really promoted?" Sun monkey held the golden cudgel and laughed so much that he could not close his mouth.


    Sun monkey has no match in flesh. He doesn''t like to display any magic power, nor does he disdain to learn any magic power. His fighting power is on the golden cudgel, which is his only magic weapon.


    It''s equivalent to his second life.


    Now, after Ruyi''s golden cudgel has been refined again, it has reached such a level that even the grandson monkey is extremely excited.


    One side of Yang Jian''s face with envy at Monkey Sun, "you monkey head, after the golden cudgel promotion, your strength will surpass me."


    At the same time, thinking of his three pointed two blade knife has been damaged, he can not help but feel sad.


    "Brother Yang, I''ll help you refine the three point two blade sword again. Do you have any other materials? If there is one, join it, you can also make the three pointed two blade knife to advance. "


    Xiang Yang said.


    "Yes, there are."


    After hearing this, Yang Jian''s face showed a color of excitement. He quickly handed the damaged three pointed two blade knife to Xiang Yang, and then took out a storage magic weapon and handed it to Xiang Yang. "All the materials in this have been obtained by me for hundreds of thousands of years, and they are all given to you."


    "Good." Xiang Yang chuckled and threw the three pointed two blade knife and the storage ring towards the void behind. Xiao Ling was already ready and began to refine the three pointed two blade sword.


    Then, Xiang Yang said to the two people, "you heal well. When the healing is finished, just shout. I''ll go to see that chaotic Warcraft and promise not to let it run away. I''ll leave it to you.""Well, in a moment, my grandson will go out and smash that big guy." Said Monkey Sun, biting his teeth.


    "Thank you very much." Yang Jian is a deep voice.


    "If you say that, don''t treat me as a brother."


    Xiang Yang laughs and leaves Wuji immortal house. At the moment, tens of thousands of holy corpses display a great array of immortals, trapping the chaotic Warcraft in it. However, the beast is crazy and is about to burst out.


    "It''s so strong that the ten thousand immortals formed by the corpses of ten thousand saints are not rivals." Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    "Roar..."


    in front of Xiang Yang, the chaotic Warcraft roared. Although trapped by the ten thousand immortals array composed of ten thousand holy corpses, it was frantic and rampant.


    The array composed of tens of thousands of holy corpses can only trap it, and can''t do any damage to it.


    Moreover, in its frantic general rampage, tens of thousands of holy corpses are also very difficult to concentrate on controlling it.


    Boom!


    At this time, the chaotic Warcraft made an impact. It patted out a holy corpse with one hand in front of it. Fortunately, these holy corpses were also invincible, reaching the peak of Asia saints. Otherwise, they would be smashed by it.


    Rao is so, that a holy corpse is also cracked, can only retreat.


    "How strong."


    After Xiang Yang saw it, his eyes were shining and he said in a soft voice, "if only big old black and little gold could reach the level of this guy."


    Although big old black and small gold are also very powerful chaotic Warcraft, but their strength is only equivalent to the peak of Asia saint, far from being compared with the world of a saint.


    "The power of all the spirits that devoured this guy''s leg is extremely powerful. If you can refine this guy, maybe all the 9999 gods in the acupoint space in my body can grow up."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that he had just cut off one leg of this chaotic Warcraft with a sword of killing gods, and then he directly refined it with the "heaven and earth oven". The power of all souls transformed into this is equivalent to that obtained by the strong men who have refined several sacred peaks.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is a little regretful that he promised Yang Jian and Monkey Sun to deal with the chaotic devil.


    "Since I have agreed, I can''t go back on my promise. But now I''ll charge some interest and cut off the limbs of this chaotic Warcraft. Is there any problem?"


    Xiang Yang bit his teeth. Although sun monkey and Yang Jian can also pick up the leak and refine the chaotic beast when it is destroyed, Xiang Yang will be a bit embarrassed if they kill each other and rob them.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the chaotic Warcraft rushed to kill, and several holy corpses flew out. Seeing that the immortal array was about to be broken, Xiang Yang''s sword of killing God was shocked, and a murderous spirit burst out.


    "You step back, heal yourself and give it to me."


    Xiang Yang gave a scold. His body flew up and ran directly towards the chaotic Warcraft, while the ten thousand holy corpses quickly retreated to the rear.


    Boom!


    Instead of using the sword of killing gods, Xiang Yang blew out with a fist from his left hand, which not only broke out the powerful power of Pangu''s real body, but also the power of all the 9999 gods in the holy body of all spirits.


    "Ants, look for death."


    The chaotic Warcraft was trapped by ten thousand holy corpses. It was so shriveled that he saw all the ten thousand noble corpses retreating to the rear. When only Xiang Yang was left to kill him, he roared and clapped it directly to kill Xiang Yang.


    It still remembers that not long ago, Xiang Yang cut off one of its front feet with a god killing sword. Although its front foot has been regenerated, it still roars to kill him when he sees Xiang Yang again.


    With this palm, it would smash Xiang Yang into Xuemo, and then smash all the corpses of the ten thousand saints together.


    Touch!


    Xiang Yang''s fist was too small compared with the chaotic Warcraft. However, when the two collided with each other, the situation that the chaotic Warcraft imagined directly smashing Xiangyang into Xuemo didn''t appear. Although Xiang Yang snorted and staggered backward toward the rear, Xiang Yang blocked it.


    What''s more, what shocked him was that Xiang Yang''s body was much better than Yang Jian and Monkey Sun. His hands were still intact, but the corners of his mouth spilled blood.


    You know, if it was Yang Jian and monkey grandson who jointly killed the existence of the God King in the divine world, it would not be so easy to come next.


    "There are so many powerful people in the Oriental fairyland."


    The chaotic Warcraft shrugged off his contempt for Xiang Yang, but roared, "younger generation, I don''t care to kill the unknown."


    "Do you want to know?"


    Xiang Yang swallowed the blood and felt that his whole body was almost broken. He was shocked. But on the surface, he said with a sneer, "after I kill you, you will know who I am."


    "How dare you say you want to kill the king?"


    Chaos Warcraft roars, takes the initiative to attack, jumps directly in the air, appears above Xiang Yang, and then takes a palm toward Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    "I''ll take your leg."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang is no longer fighting against the chaotic Warcraft with his bare hands, but the sword of killing God on his right hand is raised, and the whole man is spinning in the air, just like a sword cutting upward through the sky."Hiss..."


    the sword of killing gods is full of murderous spirit and incomparable sharpness. With the power of Xiang Yang, people and swords can not be stopped. Rao is a chaotic Warcraft, and its flesh is so powerful that it can''t be stopped. In a moment, Xiang Yang''s sword penetrates its sole, and then it goes straight up, as if to penetrate its whole body.


    "Roar... Do you dare..."


    the chaotic Warcraft was shocked when he saw it. Originally, he thought that Xiang Yang would still use his physical strength to fight against it. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang used the sword of killing God directly.


    Under the sword of killing God, its proud defense is useless at all. It is split in an instant. Xiang Yang penetrates its leg and then comes out from its back.


    Despite its huge size, it is pierced by Xiang Yang''s sword as if it were pierced by a needle, but the murderous spirit and sword spirit in the Shenshi sword burst out, and only it can feel all kinds of sour and refreshing.


    "Choking..."


    however, there are more than that.


    Xiangyang people and sword syncretic didn''t stop after running through the chaotic Warcraft, but directly reversed it in the air. A sword swept past, and a bright sword light burst out, instantly cutting off the leg of the chaotic Warcraft.


    Then, the already prepared "heaven and earth oven" burst out, directly swallowing the stout thigh into it.


    "Damn it. You want to die."


    The chaotic Warcraft roared and roared. What it would never have thought of was that Xiang Yang, a human being like a mole ant, had just sneaked in and cut off one of its legs. Now he even cut off one of its legs, and still cut off its leg in the face-to-face confrontation with it.


    It is the mount of the highest god in the divine world. Although it is also the God King, its strength is earth shaking. Even among the gods in the divine world, it can rank in the front.


    At this moment, he was angry and roared wildly, and burst out a golden halo. A halo rose in the air and suppressed Xiang Yang.


    "Just a magic weapon."


    Xiang Yang sneered, and the sword of killing God was cut out. A bright sword light gradually magnified, and instantly split the ring into two.


    Then, Xiang Yang stood in the air, looked at the other three legs of the chaotic Warcraft, and said with a smile, "brother, I''ll borrow your limbs."


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    after that, Xiang Yang people''s sword became one, and the whole person merged with the God killing sword completely, turning into a sword light sweeping through the chaos. From afar, only one sword light seemed to come from nothingness, and instantly killed the chaotic Warcraft.


    "Roar..."


    the chaotic Warcraft was furious. It roared, and one magic weapon broke out on his body, and they were all very powerful treasures.


    There are shields, ropes, towers and so on. There are more than a dozen magic weapons that explode at the same time to kill Xiang Yang, who is a man and a sword.


    However, although it has not reached the level of chaos treasure, its power is no less than that of any chaos treasure.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang and the sword of killing God are united. With one sword in the air, he directly splits all these magic weapons. Then the "heaven and earth oven" flashes by, and all these magic weapons are included.


    The light of this sword did not stop at all. It just heard the sound of "hiss". In an instant, the other front leg of the chaotic Warcraft was broken off.


    When the leg fell downward, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" appeared very punctually, directly swallowing the chaotic Warcraft into it.


    "No... asshole, you want to die..."


    this chaotic Warcraft is going crazy. It is very clear that Xiang Yang can''t compare with it in terms of body and cultivation. However, Xiangyang''s magic sword is absolutely incomparable. Even all its magic weapons can''t block Xiangyang''s magic sword. You know, its magic weapons are given to it by the Supreme God Ah, although there is no innate treasure, but there is no lack of acquired treasure level.


    Xiang Yang can sweep all these treasures with one sword.


    "That sword is absolutely the greatest treasure."


    When this idea came into being in this chaotic Warcraft''s mind, he felt only that the other two legs were in pain. Unexpectedly, they were cut off by the same root. In the blink of an eye, all four of its legs disappeared.


    The bloody "heaven and earth oven" flowed around, and instantly put these four legs into it, and Xiang Yang also showed his birth shape. He stood on the "heaven and earth oven" with a sword in his right hand, and his white clothes beat the snow, and his black hair fluttered. He said with a soft smile, "thank you very much."


    "Roar... Hateful, asshole, ah..."


    this chaotic Warcraft roared incessantly, and at the same time, it was also blinded. Its powerful king level was actually cut off by an oriental immortal in the Asian holy land. If it was passed back to the divine world, its face would definitely be lost.


    It used the secret method to regenerate its four legs. Originally, it thought that the place cut off by Xiang Yang with the magic sword would be surrounded by the sword spirit as before, and could not be recovered in an instant.However, to his surprise, this time, after Xiang Yang cut off his limbs, there was no sword Qi left on it, making his limbs grow out at once.


    Although the limbs growing out of Qi and blood are certainly unable to compare with the previous ones, they have grown out after all, and will not be as ugly as before.


    This chaotic Warcraft did not think why Xiang Yang was merciful to himself this time.


    "Bang!"


    However, when his limbs were just growing out, he suddenly heard a sound of sword chanting. Xiang Yang didn''t know when someone was going to combine the sword with the sword, so he swept at it in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    it is also the sound of the sword cutting into its thighs. At the same time, its two thighs are directly disconnected, and then the bloody "heaven and earth oven" flashes away, and its two legs are included in it.


    "No...


    " asshole. "


    The chaotic Warcraft roared and tried its best to attack Xiang Yang. However, its size was too large to be as flexible as Xiang Yang. Moreover, after the combination of Xiangyang''s human and sword, the blade of the sword was beyond the ability of the Warcraft. It did not dare to fight against Xiang Yang with its own brain bag. In a blink of an eye, the other two legs were also cut off by Xiang Yang Take it back.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang returned to the distance, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" was still spinning under his feet, and a strong breath broke out.


    And he himself is a soft smile, "eight legs, good, good, keep up."


    Until now, if this chaotic Warcraft still does not understand that Xiang Yang is to cut off its legs, then take away its legs, and then let its legs grow out, then it will not be able to cultivate to such a state.


    It was sad and angry, roared, "immortal, you dare to treat this king, the Supreme God will certainly not let you go."


    If it had been before, it would never have pulled out the banner of the Supreme God to threaten Xiang Yang, because it felt that it was the king of gods, and its strength was invincible, which was absolutely beyond Xiangyang''s ability.


    However, Xiang Yang cut everything with his sword and cut off all his limbs twice in a row.


    It is aware of a very cruel fact, even if it is the king of the divine world, even if it is the mount of the Supreme God, it is also not Xiangyang''s opponent.


    It seems that in front of Xiang Yang, it is just a food that can take meat at any time.


    As soon as the word "food" appeared in the head of this chaotic Warcraft, it was so angry that it trembled all over. Once upon a time, in order to let it grow into a kingdom of gods, the Supreme God once hunted and killed saints and devoured them.


    The pride of its life is that although it is also just the realm of saints, it has devoured countless saints to achieve this.


    However, now, it has become the food of its people, and the people who take it as food and constantly hunt for its limbs are just a sub saint of the fairyland.


    "Roar..."


    the chaotic Warcraft roared. When its blood gas grew again, it burst out a strong golden light all over the body, flowing in the void, and the chaos law was shaking.


    "Eh..."


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. What he didn''t expect was that this chaotic Warcraft was really a saint''s realm, and could already control the chaotic laws around him.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t hold the sword of killing God, after the other party controlled the chaos law of Xiang Yang''s whole body, Xiang Yang might not be his opponent.


    Now, however, it is not the same.


    God killing sword exists for the purpose of killing saints. Can the law of heaven controlled by saints affect the sword?


    Of course not.


    All kinds of supernatural powers and laws, I will cut them with one sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    "Although you have that indestructible sword, you are not a saint. My king controls the chaotic rules with the rules of saints, and then wears you away a little bit."


    Chaos Warcraft roars.


    After controlling the chaotic rules of heaven around Xiangyang, it looked at the sword of killing God in Xiang Yang''s hands with a greedy look. As long as he killed Xiang Yang, this invincible magic sword, which was suspected to be the most precious treasure of chaos, would be its own.


    He was very excited at the thought that he would only kill Xiang Yang and get the magic weapon.


    Although his limbs have been cut off twice, as long as you can get a piece of chaos treasure, everything will be worth it. You know, even the Supreme God has only one chaotic treasure, and none of the other gods in the divine world has the most precious treasure of chaos.


    And it gets the treasure of chaos. Even if it can''t be compared with the Supreme God, it is not comparable to other gods.


    "You are too weak."


    Xiang Yang sighed and felt the chaos around him. The rules of heaven suppressed him. His face did not change at all. The sword of killing God in his hand was directly swung upward.


    After seeing this chaotic Warcraft, his eyes were full of sarcasm. "It''s useless. Mole ants are mole ants. If they don''t become saints, they will eventually be mole ants. You will never know how powerful the rules of saints are. Everything you have will only become the spoils of the king."


    "Hiss..."


    however, its voice has not yet dropped, and only a light sound is heard. Xiang Yang has so directly cut off the chaotic rules of heaven that it controls.


    "No, how could it be?"


    This chaotic beast is confused.


    In the chaos, even in the holy land, there is a universally recognized rule, that is, the sage against the practitioners below the sage should deal with each other with the saint rule. Even though the Asian sage is so powerful, it is impossible to resist the saint''s rule.


    Because of this, there is a saying that all immortals are ants.


    However, all these established rules do not seem to apply to Xiang Yang.


    The chaotic Warcraft looked at Xiang Yang stupidly and felt that all this was really incredible.


    Its biggest reliance is the rules of saints. However, in front of Xiang Yang, all this is still vulnerable. So, what should it do next?


    In his despairing eyes, Xiang Yang once again turned into a sword light and killed him.


    "No...


    the chaotic Warcraft screamed in horror, and turned around to run away.


    At this moment, it completely lost the heart of fighting against Xiang Yang. There was only one word in his heart, that is, escape. Only by running away can it really survive.


    However, how could Xiang Yang let it run away.


    "Hiss..."


    a sword light fell from the sky, splitting the chaos, cutting open the impenetrable defense scales of this chaotic Warcraft, and cutting off all its limbs again.


    Boom!


    The bloody "heaven and earth oven" emerged, and once again put the limbs of this chaotic Warcraft into it. Then, Xiang Yang stood on top of the "heaven and earth oven" with a smile and said, "if you don''t want to run, I can still not kill you, but if you want to run away, don''t blame me."


    "You..."


    the fierce pain came, and the chaotic Warcraft was confused. It was actually used as food, and then its limbs were seen. What is the situation?


    He looked at Xiang Yang blankly and felt his mind trembling.


    Yes, it was afraid.


    In the face of Xiang Yang, the chaotic Warcraft in the saint''s realm was really afraid. It didn''t know how to deal with Xiang Yang, because all the means it knew was not Xiangyang''s opponent.


    Xiang Yang is just a simple combination of man and sword. One sword can cut everything. Even the sage rules can''t do any harm to Xiang Yang.


    But Xiang Yang''s purpose is very obvious. He doesn''t want to kill it at one time, but he likes to cut off his limbs, and then he doesn''t know what to do. In any case, he uses the bloody tripod to earn money.


    And it is like being kept in captivity. After its limbs are cut off, it can only grow up again with its own Qi and blood, and then be cut off by Xiang Yang.


    So long ago, even if it is a saint''s realm, has infinite Qi and blood will also dry up ah.


    "If you don''t recover your limbs, are you going to die?"


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang was looking at it and found that the chaotic Warcraft was so bold that he could not recover his limbs. He was immediately angry.


    Yang Jian and Monkey Sun are almost recovered. They will come out to harvest you soon. Don''t you hurry to recover, I won''t get anything?


    "Oriental mole ant... Immortal, you want to die, my master is the highest god, he will not let you go."


    This chaos Warcraft roars, it is not willing to let the limbs grow out again, even if it is how painful, it also refuses to let the limbs grow out.


    "Don''t you like to cut my limbs? I just don''t let them grow out. I''ll see what you do."At the same time, the chaotic Warcraft thought that he was really too smart. In this way, the human immortal could not help himself.


    "Hiss..."


    however, when he was still thinking of his intelligence in his head, he suddenly saw that the sword of Xiangyang people was united and killed again from a distance.


    "I have no limbs, where can he cut me?" This chaotic Warcraft is a bit at a loss.


    It has to be said that this guy is really honest and cute. If he is a normal person, seeing that Xiang Yang has already killed him with one sword, he will understand that Xiang Yang is not bluffing him.


    However, the chaotic Warcraft thought that Xiang Yang should be ready to frighten him. In his bewilderment, he still did not condense his limbs, but watched Xiangyang directly kill him.


    He was wondering where Xiangyang would kill him. He always felt that Xiang Yang must have scared him. As long as he didn''t do it, there would be no problem in communication.


    However, to his surprise, Xiang Yang didn''t frighten him. Instead, he directly cut down at his waist with a sword.


    Boom!


    The bright sword light coagulates but does not disperse, but soars into tens of thousands of Zhang. At the same time, it cuts off the waist of the chaotic Warcraft in the saint''s realm directly.


    Then, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" circulates, and instantly appears, swallowing half of its body into it.


    Xiang Yang left with the combination of man and sword. He stopped at a long distance. By the way, he collected all the corpses into the Wuji immortal mansion. Then he breathed and looked at the chaotic Warcraft.


    "Playing a big one, I just how stupid, do not understand one-time cut it half of the body."


    It was very expensive for Xiang Yang to display several swords in succession. Even if he had Pangu''s real body, he had not yet reached the holy land. He could only breathe and feel the power of all spirits emerging from the "heaven and earth oven". The whole person was excited.


    This time, a sword cut half of the body of the chaotic Warcraft, which made Xiang Yang get too much harvest. The acupoint space in his body was full of rolling energy, and the gods devoured the power of all spirits. At the same time, their bodies were growing rapidly.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    Xiang Yang was very happy, but in front of him, the chaotic Warcraft was confused. It kept roaring in pain, and could no longer care to recover its limbs. After recovering, it would be cut off again by Xiang Yang. He quickly grew his lower part of the body again, and even his limbs also recovered.


    But its breath has dropped several layers.


    It usually looks at Xiang Yang with his eyes spewing fire. Then, without looking back, he runs directly to the rear.


    "It''s not so easy to run."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Although he was tired, he still caught up with him. The sword of killing God was circulating in his hands, and a sword Qi was slashing towards the chaotic Warcraft.


    However, the power of this sword is not very strong, even the chaotic Warcraft is not hurt.


    When it sensed the weakening of Xiang Yang''s sword spirit, his eyes suddenly brightened and he could not help whispering, "this guy has not even reached Yasheng. He has displayed so many swords in succession before. He must have exhausted the energy in his body. Now he has no strength to pursue and kill me. He doesn''t want to take this opportunity to go back and swallow him up, so as to avenge the king for being chopped so many times by him. ¡±


    at the same time, it is no longer running away, but directly turns around and rushes towards Xiang Yang.


    "Kill."


    Accompanied by a roar, the chaotic Warcraft turned its head directly and rushed towards Xiang Yang with its mouth wide open. At the same time, a strong suction burst out of its mouth, and it was actually ready to swallow Xiang Yang directly into it.


    "This guy knows that I don''t have enough mana, so he wants to swallow me. He''s not very stupid."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, but he was not afraid. After such a short time, the energy in his body had almost recovered.


    Seeing the chaotic Warcraft rush towards him, Xiang Yang felt very interesting.


    "Cut it again."


    Xiang Yang murmured that he knew he had only one chance. Yang Jian and sun monkey had recovered. They were shouting their names to come out in Wuji immortal mansion.


    After splitting the chaotic Warcraft again, he can only let Yang Jian and monkey sun come out to solve the chaotic Warcraft.


    "Ants, die."


    The chaotic beast roared. Although he had been chopped by Xiang Yang many times before, he felt that as long as he swallowed Xiang Yang and refined him, all the lost Qi and blood could be replenished instantly.


    "Choking."


    However, when the chaotic Warcraft was so proud that he was confident that he would swallow Xiang Yang, suddenly, Xiang Yang, who was still panting, stopped breathing and turned into a sword light to kill him.


    "Ah... No..."It''s confused. Isn''t this guy powerless? How can you be so vigorous all of a sudden, and the power of a sword is even stronger than before.


    "Hiss..."


    no matter what the chaos Warcraft thinks in his mind, Xiang Yang''s sword does not show any mercy. He cuts directly at it and cuts off half of its body in an instant. Moreover, this time, Xiang Yang''s chop is a little fierce. After cutting off two-thirds of the chaotic Warcraft''s body, he directly swallows it with "heaven and earth oven", and then Just leisurely looking at this chaotic Warcraft.


    At the moment, the chaotic Warcraft almost fainted in pain. It looked at Xiang Yang with fire in his eyes, and the blood spilled down into a long river, even more magnificent than the West River.


    "It can''t be wasted. These are treasures."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang immediately urged the "heaven and earth oven" to collect all the blood, and then looked at the chaotic Warcraft. He found that this guy had already stimulated Qi and blood to grow the body again without his own command. However, if you look closely, you will find that the chaotic Warcraft''s body size has shrunk by more than half than before.


    Obviously, after losing a lot of Qi and blood, this chaotic Warcraft is not enough to support it to grow its body to compare with its peak state.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang laughed in his heart. On the surface, he said to the chaotic Warcraft, "this time, I didn''t mean to split you, but you wanted to deal with me, so I was passive in defense."


    "Roar... Ants, you''re dead."


    The chaotic Warcraft roared wildly. It really didn''t expect that it would fall down again. When Xiang Yang not only swallowed two-thirds of his body, but also didn''t let go of those blood, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Unfortunately, as the mount of the Supreme God, it is powerful and incomparable. Even ordinary sages are not its opponents. Who would have thought that they would come to Xiangyang again. They were not saints, but almost destroyed them.


    "Oh, it seems that you want to die, so I will help you."


    Xiang Yang said lightly and raised the sword.


    "You, dare you? If you dare to move the king, the Supreme God will not let you go. " When Xiang Yang raises the sword of killing God, the chaotic Warcraft immediately counsels.


    It was drinking in a loud voice, its body shape was retreating towards the rear, and its heart was full of remorse. In any case, it was not the opponent of this human being. If it had known this, it would not have been able to be brave.


    However, now regret is useless, it can only find a way to escape.


    "The great supreme God, why don''t you come to save the king? I''ll be killed..."


    it says in his heart that he has already sent the signal of asking for help to the Supreme God, but the Supreme God has not come to save him, which makes him a little desperate.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at a chaotic Warcraft that was really comparable to a saint. He thought he was really powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    "Xiang Yang, why don''t you let us out? You won''t be killed by that chaotic Warcraft outside?"


    "Brother Xiangyang, you''ve died miserably, but how can we get out?"


    "Oh, don''t you say you''ll let us out if you call your name? This is your fairy house. If you don''t let us go out, I''ll break it and rush out. "


    "..."


    in the Wuji immortal mansion, sun monkey and Yang Jian, who have recovered to the peak state, look up at the sky. Monkey Sun thinks about it. He scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, but he almost didn''t rush out directly with the golden cudgel of chaos.


    He was so excited.


    Now, all his injuries have recovered, and even his accomplishments have reached the peak. In addition, he still has the golden cudgel of chaos level in his hand. He can''t wait to go out and find the trouble of the chaotic Warcraft.


    However, Xiang Yang disappeared.


    They don''t remember how long they have been shouting, but Xiang yangleng didn''t show up.


    If they didn''t believe in Xiang Yang, they would think that Xiangyang had been destroyed by the chaotic Warcraft.


    However, Monkey Sun was naturally impetuous, and he couldn''t wait long. If Xiang Yang didn''t show up again, he might really have to use the golden cudgel to break this immortal mansion out.


    "Coming, coming."


    At this time, accompanied by a smile sound, a light appeared, directly rolled up two people disappeared.


    Boom!


    In the chaos, Xiang Yang still held a sword to stare at the chaotic Warcraft. The chaotic Warcraft on the desk was very scared. This time, he did not dare to speak and scold Xiang Yang or threaten him. He could only look at him quietly.


    This time, it made up its mind that Xiang Yang would not move, nor would it move. It would just follow Xiangyang to the end.


    Suddenly, a ray of light appeared, holding the golden cudgel of chaos, sun monkey and Yang Jian appeared out of thin air.


    "Xiangyang boy, you''re not dead yet. What''s more, my grandson thought you were eaten by this chaotic Warcraft." As soon as sun monkey appeared, he looked at Xiang Yang with deep resentment.


    "How could I possibly die."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    "Then why don''t you let us out quickly? We''re suffocating in it." Monkey Sun snorted.


    "I want to help you stop this chaotic Warcraft. It''s too strong. I''m almost no match for it. I can only fight it wholeheartedly."


    Xiang Yang said, "monkey brother, you don''t know the heart of a good man. Do you know that when you were in the closed door for healing, I fought with this guy for hundreds of rounds, and almost got eaten by him several times."


    "Ah, are you all right?"


    On hearing this, Monkey Sun immediately felt guilty in his heart and said to Xiang Yang, "good brother, it''s your brother who has wronged you. Don''t worry. Next, I''ll give it to my brother. My old sun already has a golden cudgel. I''m sure I can kill this guy."


    "How do I feel that this chaotic Warcraft has become a little different?" Yang Jian is whispering.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Monkey Sun took a look at the chaotic Warcraft and said, "what''s different? It''s not the same."


    "Three eyes, your three pointed two blade sword has not been refined, this chaotic Warcraft will be handed over to my old sun. Don''t rob me."


    Monkey Sun burst out laughing, holding Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hand, and rushed directly to the chaotic Warcraft.


    "Well, you brute animals, eat my old sun."


    Sun monkey once again put on a set of gold lock son armour on the boat. Although it was only of the most precious level, it was still majestic. He held Ruyi''s golden cudgel and rushed forward bravely. His body shape instantly changed into a giant monkey with a million feet. Ruyi''s golden cudgel also zoomed in at the same moment, and hit the chaotic beast with a stick.


    "Roar..."


    after seeing this chaotic Warcraft, he is angry. The guy holding that magic sword is not an opponent. You, the defeated general, dare to rush to find death. Anyway, it is difficult to escape from this posture. It is better to eat your monkey first.


    He was beaten by Xiang Yang and lost his temper. However, this time he was angry and killed Monkey Sun again. He made up his mind to eat him.


    "Touch..."


    however, when Monkey Sun hit the head of this chaotic Warcraft, it only felt a sharp pain. The stick even smashed the defensive scales on its head, and even smashed half of its head.


    "How could that happen?"


    It froze. The monkey was still its defeated general before. Even if it stood still and let the monkey attack it, it could not have any injury. But now, the monkey even smashed its head in half with one blow, which is amazing.


    "You''re pissed off, Ben."The chaos Warcraft roared and roared. After the head injury recovered quickly, it quickly killed the monkey.


    "Hahaha, good baby, good baby, worthy of being the treasure of chaos."


    When Monkey Sun saw that his Ruyi golden cudgel was so powerful, he was so excited that the whole person was shaking and laughing. He held the golden cudgel to fight with the Warcraft.


    "Bang Bang..."


    for a while, the King Kong ape and this chaotic Warcraft fought endlessly.


    Xiang Yang had already put away the sword of killing God. He stood with his hands on his back. He looked at the scene with a smile and sighed, "the monkey is really invincible. With Ruyi golden cudgel, his strength has increased more than ten times."


    "All the fighting power of this monkey is concentrated on his stick. If there is no Ruyi golden cudgel, he will be almost useless."


    Yang Jian also said with a smile.


    At the same time, looking at the Ruyi golden cudgel in sun monkey''s hand, his face showed the color of admiration. "Our body practitioners rely on such a weapon. Sun monkey''s Ruyi golden cudgel is his accomplishment. Now it has reached the level of chaos. As long as you refine the whole divine world, you are doomed to become a saint."


    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t be long before brother Yang''s three pointed two edged sword can also be refined. It won''t let you down."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Really?" After listening to Yang Jian, the color of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang nodded with a smile. Before, he was not sure what level Yang Jian''s three point two blade sword could be refined to. However, when Xiaoling told him that there was a large piece of chaotic essence gold containing chaotic mother gas in the storage ring given by Yang Jian, he understood that Yang Jian''s three pointed two-edged sword could also reach the level of chaos treasure.


    This is the treasure of chaos.


    Even Xiang Yang felt very excited.


    As you know, there are not many chaos treasures in Xiang Yang, that is, the heaven and earth creation tripod and the Wanjie bell. Even the sword of killing gods is not the treasure of chaos.


    And sun monkey and Yang Jian''s two treasures were tempered into chaos treasure by heaven and earth. How could Xiang Yang not be excited?


    However, Xiang Yang would not covet Yang Jian''s treasures and deliberately refine the three pointed two blade sword.


    Since Yang Jian gave enough treasures, he asked Xiaoling to refine the weapons and refine the three swords to the level of chaos treasure. As for the remaining materials, it was Xiang Yang''s own.


    "Good brother, thank you very much."


    Yang Jian looks at Xiang Yang excitedly.


    This time, even his three pointed and two-edged sword was damaged in the battle with this chaotic Warcraft, which made him realize that although his strength is strong, if his magic weapon is not strong enough, he will still have no effect when he meets a monster with strong defense like this chaotic Warcraft.


    He really understood the power of his own weapon.


    Sun monkey has a chaotic treasure level Ruyi golden cudgel, which can be regarded as making up for this deficiency. Only Yang Jian is left. Fortunately, Xiang Yang has said that he will never let him down. Although he does not know how far Xiang Yang will refine his three pointed two blade sword, he believes in Xiang Yang.


    "Roar... Mole ant, are you the treasure of chaos with the stick?"


    In the distance, the chaotic Warcraft roared wildly, with an incredible voice.


    "You don''t care what level my baby is. You can kill you anyway." Sun monkey said triumphantly.


    He just felt that he was very happy.


    At the beginning, he was beaten by the chaotic Warcraft. It can be said that it was the first time that sun monkey met such a situation from birth to now. Now, with the Ruyi golden cudgel of chaos, he felt that he could finally breathe out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Monkey Sun didn''t stop for a moment. He was still crazy, holding a golden cudgel. He hit the chaotic Warcraft one stick after another. Every time, he could smash the scales of this guy, and the blood flowed directly and screamed.


    "It''s strange how this guy has become so weak. Is it my old sun''s Ruyi golden cudgel getting too strong, or is this guy getting weaker?"


    Monkey Sun also had doubts in his heart. He always felt that this guy was weak and vulnerable. However, when he remembered that his Ruyi golden cudgel was the treasure of chaos and had infinite power, and his combat effectiveness was at least ten times higher than before, he felt that it was normal for him to fight against the chaotic Warcraft.


    "This chaotic Warcraft is getting weaker and smaller."


    Not only did Monkey Sun see the clue, but even Yang Jian also frowned.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang and said, "Xiang Yang, did you hurt this chaotic Warcraft?"


    "Cough, little, little."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times. He couldn''t say that he took this fellow as leek to refine the chaotic Warcraft, cutting waves after waves, right?Think about it, no matter how tough the other party is, after being harvested as leek for several times, he must be weak, I don''t know how many times.


    Yang Jian takes a deep look at Xiang Yang and finds that he missed too much during his healing.


    When Xiang Yang first appeared, he directly cut off the front leg of the chaotic Warcraft with a sword. It can be seen that Xiang Yang''s strength has surpassed him too much. Of course, Xiang Yang''s magic sword also has something to do with it.


    However, Yang Jian had to admit that Xiang Yang''s strength absolutely surpassed him.


    Although Xiang Yang only practiced the nine turn Xuangong to the seventh turn peak, and Yang Jian had reached the eighth turn peak, but the eighth turn was weaker than the seventh turn.


    "Yes."


    At this time, Xiang Yang exclaimed in surprise, laughing and saying to Yang Jian, "elder brother Yang, your chaotic treasure, three pointed two edged sword has been successfully refined."


    "What?"


    Yang Jian''s face was surprised. He thought that it might take several years or even longer for his three pointed and two edged sword to be successfully refined.


    However, he did not expect that Xiang Yang could refine his magic weapon so quickly, and it was still the treasure of chaos.


    "Brother Yang, go on."


    With a smile and a wave of his right hand, Xiang Yang cracked a crack in the void, and a sharp edge tore the void and rushed out.


    "Good."


    Yang Jian''s eyes brightened, and rushed to catch the three pointed two blade knife. Then, with an excited look on his face, he laughed and looked at the three pointed and two-edged knife which was powerful, terrifying and incomparable, and surrounded by the chaotic mother gas.


    Yang Jian''s situation is similar to that of Monkey Sun. The most he uses is this three pointed two blade knife, which is almost integrated with this knife. Holding it in his hand at the moment, he immediately feels the powerful power of this three pointed two blade knife.


    Chaos is the most precious three point two blade knife.


    Boom!


    In the chaos, the rules of heaven tremble. This is the treasure of chaos and the treasure that can cut down the way of heaven. Even if it is chaos, it is necessary to avoid the edge in front of such treasures.


    What''s more, the three pointed and two edged sword has just been refined, and it''s even more powerful when it''s very sharp.


    "Monkey grandson, get out of the way and let me do it."


    Yang Jian, holding a three pointed two blade knife, leaped into the air, and directly chopped at the chaotic Warcraft with a knife.


    "Ouch, three eyes, your three pointed and two-edged sword has also evolved. Don''t chop it to death, leave it to me."


    Sun''s eyes brightened when he saw Yang Jian. However, when he saw that Yang Jian''s power was incomparable, a knife awn seemed to split the chaos and create a new world, he cried out in a hurry.


    "Hiss..."


    however, Monkey Sun yelled a little late. Yang Jian cut the chaotic Warcraft into two parts in an instant. From the head to the tail, it turned into two parts, and the blood spilled into chaos.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Don''t waste it."


    When Xiang Yang saw it, he immediately offered a sacrifice to the "heaven and earth oven". Whether he had robbed the booty of the two men or not, he went directly to the bottom of the chaotic Warcraft which was split into two parts, and collected all the blood from this guy into the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Roar... Hateful."


    The chaotic Warcraft roared. Although it was split into two parts with one knife, the yuan God was still there. Its two parts were wriggling and were about to merge together.


    At this time, Yang Jian and sun monkey didn''t move. Instead, they looked at the two parts of the body with expectation. They killed the guy several times after they fused.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, the "heaven and earth oven" was directly enlarged, and the two parts of the body were immediately absorbed into it. Then, it turned into a bloody light and rushed into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Ah..."


    seeing this scene, both of them were dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    "Ah... You..."


    Yang Jian and monkey sun looked at Xiang Yang blankly. They were also full of expectation and thought that they would kill the chaotic Warcraft several times after the chaos Warcraft recovered.


    Who would have thought that Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" would swallow all the two halves of this chaotic Warcraft in one bite.


    In this way, there will be no more of their business.


    "Xiang Yang, can''t you let us kill it a few more times?" Sun monkey returned to normal size and came to Xiang Yang. He looked at Xiang Yang with a gloomy look on his face.


    Yang Jian was holding a three pointed two blade knife, and his face was gloomy.


    "Ha ha, you all beat it up. This guy is no longer your opponent. What should we do with it? It''s better to refine it directly."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Are you refining it?" Sun monkey and Yang Jian are curious.


    "Have you ever heard of the body of all souls?" Xiang Yang said softly.


    "Did you practice the body of all souls?" Their faces were shocked. "This divine skill has existed since ancient times. No one knows who created it. However, it has incomparable power. If you can cultivate it successfully, it is said that it has very terrible power, even compared with Pangu''s real body."


    Sun monkey''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang. There was a golden flame in his eyes. It was he who directly used his golden eyes to secretly look at Xiang Yang. However, at this moment, a gray mist rose from Xiang Yang''s body, blocking his inspection.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "monkey brother, you can''t see through my flesh."


    "Cough, brother, don''t be angry. You also know that your monkey brother is very curious. He wants to see how much your cultivation of the holy body of all souls has reached." Sun monkey''s face was embarrassed and said.


    "How could I be angry? It''s just that it''s a natural reaction of my body."


    Xiang Yang didn''t care. He knew that sun monkey''s temperament was like this. He just peeped at himself with curiosity. He didn''t get angry.


    "What''s more, even if the chaotic sage comes, he may not be able to see through my body."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. Suddenly his face changed and he said, "I''m going to refine this guy. You protect me."


    After that, he stopped speaking, but sat cross legged and concentrated on refining the chaotic Warcraft in the "heaven and earth oven".


    This is the first time that Xiang Yang refined the living creatures in the saint''s realm. Even if his "heaven and earth oven" was his first blood and talent, it was very mysterious. However, when facing this chaotic Warcraft in the chaotic saint''s realm, he could not refine it quickly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Xiang Yang only felt that in his blood, the "heaven and earth oven" was exploding, making a roar.


    "Roar, what power is this? The power of destruction, the law of annihilation. No, you want to refine the king. It''s impossible. This king is the king of gods and the sage of chaos. No one can refine this king. "


    "Break it for me."


    "Boom!"


    With the continuous roar, Xiang Yang''s blood was boiling. He had to suppress the "heaven and earth oven" with his own blood force.


    His "oven of heaven and earth" is just the gift of blood. When we really want to suppress this chaotic Warcraft, we must use the power of his blood.


    At this time, the whole person is boiling up, a terrible blood gas burst out.


    At Xiang Yang''s side, Yang Jian and sun Houzi look at Xiang Yang and find that Xiang Yang has changed. At this moment, although Xiangyang is still the same as before, it becomes full of dignity and dignity, as if they were masters. Even if they were in front of Xiangyang, they could not compare with Xiang Yang, as if they were beggars The emperor who is high above has a heart of worship.


    "This is..."


    the two looked at Xiang Yang dully and felt that Xiang Yang had become very strange at the moment, and they had the same feeling of seeing Daozu.


    "This is the breath of the power of his blood, worthy of being the descendant of that vein in the legend. What did he leave behind?"


    Yang Jian''s face was shocked.


    Sun monkey is muttering, "no wonder this boy is so powerful, blood is stronger than us."


    "Indeed, although he is also a human, his blood should have been transformed." Yang Jian nodded.


    Unfortunately, both of them are wrong. Xiang Yang''s blood has not undergone any transformation. This is his original blood power. As for why his blood power is so advanced, it is naturally related to his life experience.


    No one knows that Xiang Yang is not only a descendant of that one, but also a relative of that one.


    Even Xiang Yang himself did not know all this.


    At the moment, his blood was boiling, all of which was to suppress the chaotic Warcraft in the "heaven and earth oven".Although the chaotic Warcraft is no longer the opponent of any of Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun monkey, it is because it can''t exert its full strength. At this moment, when it is really facing the crisis of life and death, it breaks out crazily. Even if the "heaven and earth oven" is very powerful, it can not be refined in a short time.


    However, at this time, when Xiang Yang''s blood was boiling, the real power that broke out was earth shaking. A terrible breath burst out, and the "heaven and earth oven" began to change at this time.


    Boom!


    What Xiang Yang can see is that in the depth of his blood, a small stove appears, which is the "heaven and earth oven". At the moment, the "heaven and earth oven" is undergoing transformation.


    The whole "heaven and earth oven" began to be branded with infinite runes, and mysterious brands flew out of Xiang Yang''s blood and merged into the "heaven and earth oven".


    Each time the rune is imprinted on it, the vibration sound inside the "heaven and earth oven" is reduced a lot.


    Obviously, with the transformation of "heaven and earth oven", that chaotic Warcraft has been refined little by little. Even if it is a chaotic Saint level creature, it can not block the refining power of "heaven and earth oven" after the transformation again.


    "It''s time to harvest."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of excitement. He only felt that an unprecedented and tremendous force emerged from it. Then, a terrible and incomparable energy emerged from it. In his acupoint space, 9999 gods all stood up excitedly and devoured the tremendous power of all spirits.


    In addition to the 9999 acupoint space, the chaotic space in the final 10000 acupoint space also erupted a terrible suction, which actually engulfed about a third of the power of all souls.


    "This acupoint space is a little weird."


    Xiang Yang always felt something was wrong when he looked at the acupoint space.


    If other acupoint spaces can warm up gods and provide powerful energy for themselves in the most important bald head, then the acupoint space really has no effect.


    "It''s no use, and I have such a big appetite. What can I do with you?"


    Xiang Yang sighed that if he could control the acupoint space in his body, he would have closed the acupoint space filled with chaotic Qi, so as to save it from being left in his body and wasting resources.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang can only watch the energy in these acupoint spaces continue to converge, one after another powerful force into their own acupoint space.


    However, the acupoint space seems to be a bottomless hole, which has been absorbing these energies, but there is no change in it. The only thing is that the chaotic Qi is getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s really helpless."


    Xiang Yang was helpless. As long as he could not see, he would never look at the situation of the acupoint space any more. He looked at other places and found that the gods in the other acupoint spaces were growing up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Their breath became stronger and stronger, even surpassing the realm of Da Luo.


    "It''s growing up at last."


    How terrible is the energy of a chaotic Warcraft in the realm of a chaotic saint. No one can estimate it. However, at this moment, Xiang Yang is really aware of this terrible energy.


    The growth of 9999 gods in his acupoint space has witnessed all this.


    He didn''t know whether the gods in his acupoint space had reached the level of Yasheng, but he must have gone beyond the level of the Ninth Heaven of Daluo.


    "Hoo..."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes. At this moment, although there are still some powers of all souls emerging from the "heaven and earth oven", they are already very little.


    However, the harvest of refining this chaotic Warcraft was enough, and Xiang Yang was also satisfied.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian have been staring at Xiang Yang. They feel that Xiang Yang''s breath is more and more majestic, which is a bit unfathomable. When they face Xiang Yang, they feel like they are facing Sanqing saints.


    "Xiang Yang, have you refined that chaotic Warcraft?" Monkey Sun asked directly.


    "Refined." Xiang Yang nodded.


    "You, then, are you sanctified?" Monkey Sun muttered.


    "Well, you think too much."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. "If you want to become a saint by refining a chaotic Warcraft in the realm of saints, don''t you just need to ask Daozu to hunt some gods in the divine world and refine them for you?"


    "We are not the same. You can refine the chaotic saints in this way, but neither of us can." Yang Jian shook his head. "It''s like not long ago, we killed the queen of God together, and we didn''t refine each other for our own use. We just destroyed each other directly."


    "What, directly destroyed?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned."Yes, directly destroyed."


    Monkey Sun nodded.


    "You''re a monster."


    Xiang Yang looked at them with grief. It was a God King, which was equivalent to a chaotic saint. It was wasted by them. It was really delicious.


    If you give it to yourself, if you don''t say anything else, you will definitely be able to break through into the realm of Yasheng by focusing on the gods in your own acupoint space. At that time, you will be able to attack the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine Asian saints with one blow. With your own strength, who can defeat them?


    "We didn''t know you then." Said Monkey Sun with a sigh.


    They don''t think it''s so wasteful. Anyway, if the chaotic Saint level corpse can be refined, it will be refined. If it can''t be refined, it must be destroyed. Otherwise, who knows whether there are other means to make the chaotic Saint level strong even if they are killed. Is there any other means to make themselves survive, in case they don''t kill each other All the efforts made were in vain.


    However, since Xiang Yang has the body of all souls in cultivation, and there is still a way to kill the strong at the level of chaotic saints, then they go to the divine world to hunt down the God King, so they don''t have to worry about killing the existence of this level.


    After all, it is too difficult to kill the chaotic sage with the body of Yasheng.


    Last time, the reason why Yang Jian and sun monkey were able to kill that God King was to obliterate each other little by little. Even, Yang Jian used the treasure given to him by the original sage and finally wiped out the other.


    Now, with Xiang Yang''s power of refining and refining, and sun monkey and Yang Jian are holding the treasure of chaos, which makes them enter the divine world, kill the king, and even refine the whole divine world with confidence.


    "Next, we will enter the divine world, and all the gods and gods we killed will be handed over to you for refining." Sun monkey and Yang Jian waved very generously.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang did not polite to them, he directly agreed to come down, his eyes with a look of hope, the divine world, will be the beginning of his own strength.


    Not to mention the origin of refining the divine world and the will of heaven and earth, it is enough to make yourself grow to a very incredible level if you are aiming at the main God and God King who can refine the divine world.


    "Three eyes, your three pointed two edged sword has also been refined into a treasure of chaos?" Sun monkey curiously looked at Yang Jian''s three pointed two blade knife.


    "Yes."


    Yang Jian''s face showed a happy smile and looked at Xiang Yang gratefully. "It all depends on Xiang Yang. I really didn''t expect that one day, my three pointed and two-edged knife will also become the existence of chaotic treasure level."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. We''re brothers." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian showed firm color on their faces at the same time.


    They are straightforward men. If someone treats them well, they will repay them a hundred times. Xiang Yang helps them refine their magic weapon again. Although they don''t say too much gratitude, they will always remember this feeling in their hearts.


    "Hum... Since they are brothers, we should live and die together. We can die together."


    Boom!


    At this time, accompanied by a cold hum, there was a terrible explosion of their own strength, a huge palm that seemed to cover the whole chaos appeared out of thin air, and suddenly printed down to the three people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    "No, surpassing the power of saints is definitely the power of saints."


    Boom!


    Over the heads of the three Xiangyang people, a terrible force burst out. The huge palm covered the whole chaos and covered the mystery, and shot down at them.


    This power is beyond the power of ordinary chaotic saints, and it is definitely the power of saints who have reached the general level of Sanqing.


    The mighty power covers the sky and the earth, and the whole chaos is destroyed. Under this huge palm, all chaos and the way of heaven are turned into nothingness.


    Even if Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun Houzi had reached the level of killing the chaotic sage, their faces changed greatly. They only felt that their bodies burst into pieces and their blood gushed.


    "The eldest brother is the level of chaos saint, surpassing the power of saints."


    In the elixir field of Xiangyang, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan appear at the same time, their faces with serious color.


    Lao Wan also said in a deep voice, "it''s the supreme god of the divine world. That shameless old thing has made a move. Boss, use the Wanjie bell. With your current strength, activate the Wanjie bell. Although it can''t compete with him, it''s OK to block his attack."


    "He is the strength of the holy realm. He can be regarded as the existence of the same realm as the wanjiezun." Xiang Yang couldn''t help saying.


    "No, although he is the realm of heaven, he is the weakest. In those years, I don''t know how many times he was beaten by wanjiezun, and even later, he would hide as soon as he saw it."


    Lao Wan said.


    "Is it really good that the clock is exposed now?" Xiang Yang muttered.


    However, he also knew that if no one came to rescue him at the most important moment, he could only use the kaleidoscope bell. If he didn''t use it, he would not be killed at once. However, Yang Jian and sun monkey were bare, and could not have chaos treasure level defense Armor. They''re going to be destroyed.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang couldn''t have watched two people die.


    "Asshole, the old king of the supreme god dares to attack us. When my old sun refines the divine world and becomes a holy man of Hunyuan, he must be killed."


    Sun monkey bit his teeth and roared.


    On top of their heads, the big hand still fell down, and the terrible pressure cracked their bodies. If sun monkey and Yang Jian had not just obtained the chaotic treasure level golden cudgel and the three pointed two blade knives, their bodies would have exploded long ago if they had not just obtained the chaotic treasure level of the golden cudgel and the three pointed two blade swords.


    Although they can kill saints, they have not yet achieved the Hunyuan saints. Facing the existence beyond the level of saints, they are like ants.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang, though he is also cracked, has a ray of fierce light in his eyes, and the Wanjie bell in his body is ready to go.


    If the hand falls again, he will be desperate to use the bell.


    Under the Wanjie bell, chaos is broken. No matter what Supreme God he is, as long as he blocks the other party''s palm, Xiang Yang asks his master to give him a hand. He will not believe it. The old man will watch the Supreme God do something to himself, regardless of himself.


    "Just ants."


    In the void, a voice with disdain sounded. Although the voice was very light, a chaotic rule broke out and suppressed the three people, making the three people spurt blood at the same time, which almost exploded.


    "The Supreme God."


    Sun monkey was shaking with anger. His whole body was full of golden light. Holding Ruyi''s golden cudgel, he was holding the golden cudgel to block the pressure. Yang Jian was full of chaos and mysterious Qi, and his three pointed two-edged sword clanged, and he was ready to hand at any time.


    Xiang Yang is the most casual. He stands like this, his hands are behind his back, and his black hair is flying. It seems that this palm is not falling towards him.


    Of course, if he didn''t have any injuries, he would look very handsome at the moment. However, he was obviously cracked, but he didn''t move.


    In his body, in all the acupoint spaces, the gods all stood up and poured into the kaleidoscope with majestic energy.


    Although it can''t be seen on the surface, there is a great danger in Xiang Yang''s body.


    "What to do?"


    At the moment, Yang Jian and sun monkey are looking at Xiang Yang at the same time.


    They also found Xiang Yang''s calmness. They remembered that Xiang Yang was the descendant of that line. As long as they followed him, they would be OK.


    "Do you want to wait for the three of us to be killed before you do it?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t answer the two people''s words. Instead, he chided at nothingness.


    "Anybody?" Yang Jian and sun Houzi are confused. They don''t feel that there is anyone in the chaotic void. However, take Xiang Yang''s calm look quickly, and it seems that they really have some confidence.


    "Is there really no one?"After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he found that there was no movement, and he was also suspicious.


    Naturally, he didn''t know whether there were saints hiding. The reason why he called out was that he just yelled at random. If there were really saints hiding in the fairyland, the other party would naturally attack him. If there was no one, he would have to use the kaleidoscope.


    When Xiang Yang was suspicious, he saw that the palm of his hand was still falling down. The three men who had been suppressed by the powerful pressure were standing unsteadily and fell down into the deep chaos below.


    "Lao Wan, get ready."


    Xiang Yang sighed and knew that he had to do it. No matter whether there were saints in the fairyland hiding here, he had to do it. In any case, he couldn''t watch Yang Jian and sun monkey die under such pressure.


    "Yes."


    Lao Wan, with a look of excitement on his face and a trembling voice, said, "after thousands of years, the last time, in the hands of the maharaja, the kaleidoscope destroyed the foreign sages. This time, the kaleidoscope shot again to resist the supreme god of the divine world. Although the Supreme God can''t be compared with the foreign Kaitian saints, it''s also a saint level existence, boss, you The strength has reached, we can guard the Wanjie bell, we want to reappear the prestige of the Wanjie bell. "


    "Choking!"


    However, at this time, I heard a sound of sword chanting. In the chaos, four swords carrying boundless chaos cut through the chaos and killed it, and instantly trapped the huge hand in it.


    This huge hand could not fall down any more, and all the pressure disappeared. Xiang Yang felt relaxed.


    He quickly stopped Lao Wan and refused to let Wanjie clock take action.


    At the same time, the three looked up and saw four magic swords standing upright in all directions of that huge palm. The four swords were killed, and chaos broke and nothingness collapsed. Everything became hazy, and the power of destroying heaven and earth broke out in it.


    "It''s the four swords for killing immortals, and it''s the holy master of Tongtian."


    Yang Jian is surprised.


    sun monkey was equally excited. "It''s still awesome," he said. "We can be safe if we kill four swords. Maybe we can take the opportunity to destroy what God is supreme. Then we can go to the Western gods and go free. No one can stop us anymore."


    "Four swords for killing immortals?"


    The sword with four handles on the top of his head can see the four swords on his head more clearly.


    Zhu Xian Jian, Yan Xian Jian, Lao Xian Jian, Jue Xian Jian.


    The power of the killing immortal sword array composed of four inborn treasure level divine soldiers is incomparable, which has surpassed the chaos treasure. In addition, it is displayed in the hands of the holy master of Tongtian, and its power is extremely terrible.


    "You''re shameless, old man."


    Above, there was a roar of laughter. A figure in black stood in the middle of the four swords for killing immortals. He controlled the sword array and cut off the big hand in an instant, and then refined it into nothingness.


    The man in black is the Holy One.


    He was so murderous and terrifying that he could stand there at will, as if the whole world were centered on him.


    This is the master of Zhuxian sword array.


    In Sanqing, his combat effectiveness is absolutely the strongest. Although the supreme emperor is powerful, Taiji map is stronger in defense, but it can not be compared with the power of Zhuxian sword array.


    Although the chaos flag of the original saint is incomparable, it is not as powerful as the four swords for killing immortals.


    These four swords are really invincible in the world.


    "Tongtian junior, do you dare to stop this God?"


    In nothingness, a cold voice came over, and they seemed to see a god towering over the sky.


    "Not only can it stop you, it can kill you."


    It was the voice of the Heavenly Master. He laughed and said, "it''s not negotiable to kill you."


    "Hum..."


    with the fall of his voice, he heard a roar. The four swords of Zhuxian were circulating and turned into four sword lights, which directly killed the void.


    "Looking for death."


    In the chaos and nothingness, a furious rebuke came, and then only the sound of "bang bang" continued to ring. However, Xiang Yang''s three men couldn''t see clearly what the other battles were like.


    However, it can be imagined that in the deeper chaos and emptiness, the four swords for killing immortals must be strangling the Supreme God in the divine world.


    Boom!


    "Tongtian, if the Lord comes, it''s your turn to be presumptuous."


    Then, there was a huge roar. It seemed that the whole chaos was shaking. With this roar, it was the tough voice of the other side.


    "You are a separate body, am I not a separate body?"


    The sage of Tongtian laughed and said, "your body is coming. I will kill you with your body. Here comes your God. I will kill you with my father. Let''s go.""Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    then, the terrible sound of sword chanting was heard, and a wave of terrible sword meaning that made the three people feel palpitating spread out, and then disappeared in an instant.


    All returned to peace. The four swords of Zhuxian flew back from the depths of chaos and directly fell into the body of the holy master. His black hair was flying, and the whole person was standing on top of him. In a low voice, "it''s not as good as that bastard. If you meet that guy, it''s a little dangerous."


    "He is the supreme god of the divine world. He controls the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven. Naturally, you can''t compare him with him."


    At this time, two people appeared beside the black clothes Tongtian holy statue. One was the old man in Taoist robe, which was the supreme saint. The other, needless to say, was the original holy one.


    The two men also came, but they didn''t do anything, because it was enough to deal with the Supreme God''s body. After all, the power of the four swords for killing immortals is absolutely the strongest, which can be regarded as one of the strongest magic weapons in the chaotic world of Pangu. The power is incomparable, and it is enough to deal with a branch of the Supreme God.


    "That guy''s strength is terrible."


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun shook his head. Although he killed the other party''s body, he realized the gap between himself and the other party.


    "However, if his father appears next time, my master will control the four swords of killing immortals, and it is not without hope that the bastard will be hanged completely."


    While the sage said this, his face showed confidence.


    After seeing each other, the two saints shook their heads. They were very clear that the power of the Supreme God was absolutely the same level as their teacher. Although the three had reached the state of sanctity, they were just able to enter this level. They were really unable to compare with the Supreme God who controls the origin of the divine world.


    However, Tongtian has always been very confident, even if they say it is useless.


    Anyway, sooner or later, the Supreme God will be killed.


    Then, the three saints looked down at Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun monkey at the same time. Their faces showed a faint smile.


    In particular, the three people just took a look at Yang Jian and Monkey Sun, and then focused on Xiang Yang''s body with an inexplicable meaning, which made Xiang Yang feel a little strange. He murmured in his heart, "these three guys must have come long ago, but they have refused to do anything. Just hearing my scolding, they won''t realize that they want to revenge me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    "Sanqing doesn''t want to wear small shoes for me, does she?"


    Seeing Sanqing looking at himself with an inexplicable look, Xiang Yang felt a little guilty.


    Just now he didn''t know that Sanqing was hiding in the chaos and emptiness. If he knew, he would not have started to scold each other like that.


    However, he was not willing to expose the bell, so he called out to see if there were saints in the fairyland already hidden. If the sages of the fairyland started, they would not have to fight for it.


    Who ever thought that Sanqing was really hidden in the void school. In this way, the sage of Tongtian didn''t appear until he gave a rebuke. Isn''t it equal to being forced out by himself?


    A wisp of embarrassed smile appeared on Xiang Yang''s face, and then he saluted the three people in a positive manner. "Xiangyang, thank the three saints for saving their lives."


    "Thank you very much." Yang Jian did the same.


    On the contrary, it was Monkey Sun. He had always been lawless. Even in the face of the three saints, he also said with a smile, "three little old children, thank you very much."


    "Boy, you have a big opinion of us."


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s heart leaped. However, on the surface, he quickly frowned and chided, "who dares to have an opinion on Sanqing holy master? If I know, I will be the first one not to bypass him."


    At the same time, his face showed anger, as if if there was a person standing in front of him, he would directly kill the other side with a sword.


    "How do you see that we are hidden in chaos?"


    In front of Xiang Yang, the holy statue of Tongtian suddenly appears. He looks at Xiang Yang with a smile and asks.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang pondered and looked at Sanqing, and found that the supreme emperor and the primitive people were also in front of him. Although their faces didn''t show such a curious appearance as Tongtian, they also kept their ears up for their answers.


    He was a little guilty. He didn''t know how to answer. He deliberately trapped three people. If he told them that they were cheated by himself, would Sanqing grasp himself and beat him up in a rage?


    However, if you don''t tell the truth, how can you make it up in order to cheat Sanqing Shengzun?


    "Are you shouting on purpose?"


    On the contrary, he said, frowning at Xiang Yang.


    "Cough, this is not intentional."


    Xiang Yang coughed slightly, and he really wanted to shout, "it''s primitive to know me." however, on the surface, he said solemnly, "although this is in the depth of chaos, it is the territory of Pangu''s chaotic world. How can we tolerate the supreme god of the divine world to act wildly? I believe that with the abilities of the saints in Pangu''s chaotic world, in fact, they appeared in the Supreme God The reason why we didn''t do it right away was that we wanted to feel the power of the Supreme God and understand the gap between us and the Supreme God. "


    "You''re half right."


    Said the white haired prince with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Is that ok?


    I made up a paragraph at random, but it turned out to be half right. It''s really a bit incredible.


    He blinked and thought it was really interesting.


    However, on the surface, he still looked at the three saints with a very studious look, and his face was respectful, "please give instructions from the Supreme Master."


    "You are the descendant of that one. Don''t be so polite. Just call me three senior brothers."


    She said with a smile.


    "Well, how dare you?" Xiang Yang''s heart beat faster and faster. He only felt that his status was getting higher and higher. There were three senior brothers, Sanqing. However, he knew that the more he was at this time, the less he could show his psychological fluctuation. Instead, he looked respectfully at the sage of Sanqing. "The three saints are high, and Xiang Yang is just a younger generation. How dare you keep up with the three saints."


    "Boy, if you want to call elder martial brother, what are you going to do with all these reasons As soon as he finished his words, he saw the holy master humming on one side.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned for a moment, and then he said quickly, "in that case, I will go beyond it. Xiang Yang has met three senior brothers."


    "That''s right, man. Just act decisively." The holy master of Tongtian patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder and said.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang always felt that when he called out the word "elder martial brother", only Tongtian was very satisfied. The supreme emperor did not show much. The original saint''s face twitched and his mood should not be very happy.


    Xiang Yang complained bitterly in his heart. If he was just a sage, he would have been back to each other with the other''s temper. However, it would not be easy to do so if there were too much supreme and primitive.Although he felt very uncomfortable to salute the three, he did not dare to be too arrogant.


    Although his backstage is very tough, his own strength is still too weak to really compare with Sanqing. When I should be counselled, I still have to admit it.


    Xiang Yang''s "elder martial brother" was very happy, but Yang Jian and sun monkey on the other side felt uncomfortable. They were brothers to Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang even matched Sanqing brothers. Could they still call each other brothers with Xiang Yang in the future?


    In particular, Yang Jian, his master Yuding Zhenren, is himself the twelve disciples of the original seat. Sanqing is his grandfather. How can he be brothers with Xiang Yang in the future?


    They are a generation lower than Xiang Yang for no reason. The more they think about it, the more they feel a little uncomfortable.


    "When the incarnation of the Supreme God appears, we do sense it immediately."


    No one paid attention to Yang Jian''s and Monkey Sun''s thoughts. The supreme sage explained why Xiang Yang''s words were half right. "As you said, we really want you to experience the idea of not doing something, but we also want to let the Supreme God come down a little deeper. If we can calculate the place of his or her own power according to the other''s body, we can kill him directly In the past, he has been destroyed. "


    "Cough..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang coughed a few times. He wanted to ask, can Sanqing really kill the supreme spirit?


    However, he knew that if he asked this sentence, he would be killed all over the world. He had to sigh with remorse on his face, "it''s all my fault. Although I felt that I couldn''t hold on at that time, I shouldn''t have opened my mouth. If I persisted, though my body would explode immediately, I shouldn''t let the three saints for my own safety I miss the chance to kill the Supreme God. "


    "..."


    as soon as he said this, let alone Sanqing''s face showed a strange color. Yang Jian and sun monkey also looked at Xiang Yang strangely.


    I''m afraid no one can believe this.


    Xiang Yang almost exploded?


    What''s more, it''s just that we can''t bear the explosion, and you still have your hands on your back, so you can talk leisurely?


    The real problem is that we can''t even speak.


    And you, you obviously have nothing, is not the skin split, shed a little blood?


    However, at this time, Yang Jian and sun monkey did not betray Xiang Yang. They had no choice but to look at their nose, nose and heart, and quietly did not speak.


    "Well, stop talking about this nonsense and go back to jiuchongtian."


    When the Supreme Master said this, he directly waved his hand and disappeared in the same place with Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun monkey.


    "No, I still have something to take away. That piece of land made of chaotic rocks is mine. I want to integrate into the new world."


    However, when the primitive and Tongtian also left, Xiang Yang''s voice came from the void.


    "Get out of here."


    This time, even the supreme sage couldn''t help but throw the three Xiangyang people into the chaos, while the Sanqing emperor disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The three men rolled in the chaos and finally stood still. Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the huge land formed by the broken chaotic stone and said with a smile, "two, let''s take these chaotic stones away."


    "Xiang Yang, you are so bold."


    Yang Jian and sun monkey are twitching at the same time. They look at Xiang Yang with a strange color on their faces.


    Sun monkey, in particular, felt that he had been very bold, but in the face of Xiang Yang, he found that he could not be compared with Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was much bolder than he was.


    Sanqing clearly wanted to take them to Jiuchong Tiandao field and explain something to them. However, Xiang Yang didn''t want to go. He was so bold that he could not compare with his grandson monkey.


    "I really want this stone of chaos."


    With an innocent look on his face, Xiang Yang sighed and said, "who ever thought that even the emperor''s recuperation is not so good."


    At the same time, he began to collect the huge chaotic stone, and then he carried it directly towards the direction of the new flood world.


    Yang Jian and sun monkey follow up and help Xiang Yang carry the chaotic stone. They dare not say how the Supreme Master is, especially Yang Jian. If he says it, he will be taken out by the primitive one.


    It''s good for Monkey Sun. He has always been bold and said with a smile, "the Supreme Master is good. If you change to Tongtian Laoer, cough..."


    at the same time, he suddenly closed his mouth, because in front of them, a figure in black suddenly appeared, which was not other people. He was really the holy statue of Tongtian who had just left not long ago.


    "What if it''s Tongtian?"The sage looked at the monkey grandson with a smile.


    "If you change it to Tongtian Shengzun, it must be the best one to talk about. The one I admire most in my generation is Tongtian Shengzun." Sun monkey said with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    The holy master snorted coldly, and glanced at the monkey with a bad look, which made the monkey''s hair stand up all over his body. He cried bitterly in his heart and did not dare to speak any more.


    But Yang Jian is hastily salutes to Tong Tian Sheng Zun, "has met the master uncle."


    Xiang Yang stopped and curiously looked at Tong Tian Sheng Zun, with a sincere smile on his face, "how did you go back and forth, did you forget something?"


    "I came to see you specially."


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun looks at Xiang Yang with a black face.


    "What do you want me for?" Xiang Yang''s heart leaped, and he felt that there was a bad premonition. Did Tongtian feel the breath of killing God sword, or the breath of wanjiezhong, ready to rob?


    "Don''t worry, boss. He''s just a part of the body. If you really want to do it, it''s not impossible to destroy him with the power of the clock."


    At this time, Lao Wan''s confident voice came from Xiang Yang''s heart.


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. His old man was still alive. He expected that Tongtian would not dare to do it by himself.


    "Have you got the sword?" The holy master of Tongtian said directly, "I will exchange the sword killing formula with you with the array of zhuxianjian Jue and Zhuxian sword array. If you want, I will exchange it with you now."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. The heavenly sage was so direct that he even wanted to exchange the magic sword formula with himself.


    For a moment, he had no way to react.


    "You can offer any other conditions." Said the sage of Tongtian.


    "Well, I''m not polite."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled, and without any politeness, he said directly, "I have long admired my elder martial brother''s kendo. In addition to zhuxianjian Jue and Zhuxian sword array, I want to get my elder martial brother''s Kendo inheritance."


    "Hiss..."


    after Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, Yang Jian and Monkey Sun around him couldn''t help but take a breath. This guy''s appetite was too big. Other people''s Tongtian sage just wanted his sword killing formula, but he wanted to inherit all the sword skills of Tongtian saint.


    You know, if you don''t mention the one in Xiangyang, Tongtian Shengzun can be said to be the strongest Kendo man in Pangu chaotic world.


    His power of killing and cutting is incomparable. He not only relies on the four swords of Zhuxian, but also has something to do with his own swordsmanship.


    Xiang Yang wanted all the other side''s Kendo to pass on. It was really the lion who opened his mouth.


    Even after the sage of Tongtian heard this, he also showed a wisp of smile in his mouth, "do you want all my Kendo inheritance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    "Do you really want my entire Kendo heritage?"


    When Tongtian Shengzun said this with a smile, Xiang Yang was afraid that the other party would become angry and directly split himself with a sword. However, when he thought that as long as the other party really agreed, his harvest would be very great, he gritted his teeth and replied, "exactly."


    "OK, here you are."


    To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the sage of Tongtian didn''t say anything after listening, but agreed directly.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang thought that the sage of Tongtian agreed too quickly. This was the inheritance of the supreme sword. He wanted all the inheritance of the other side, not just the skills. As long as he got it, he could not reach the level of Tongtian Shengzun, but at least he could have his level of five or six levels In the future, you can definitely make great progress in your gradual practice. Maybe you can completely inherit the sword skill of the sage.


    And this guy actually agreed so generously?


    Xiang Yang thought it was really a surprise.


    "Boom


    When Xiang Yang was excited, he heard a roar. The sage of Tongtian directly pointed at Xiang Yang''s forehead, and a vast inheritance rushed into Xiang Yang''s brain.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    If the sword Qi of the sword was a little similar to that of the sword of Zhou Zhengzhu, it would be a little bit similar to that of the sword Qi of Zhou Zhengtian.


    However, the sword Qi was not meant to kill the enemy, but each sword Qi did not enter Xiang Yang''s body.


    Yang Jian and sun Houzi looked at Xiang Yang with envy on their faces. This is the inheritance of Kendo in the whole life of Tongtian saint. Even among the true disciples of Tongtian sage, no one is honored to have such inheritance.


    And Xiang Yang got it.


    From then on, as long as Xiang Yang was willing, he could even take the road of sage by inheriting kendo.


    How precious this heritage is, of course, needless to say.


    The reason why every saint can become a chaotic sage has its own advantages. The Kendo of Tongtian sage is absolutely the strongest, and Xiang Yang is also a strong kendo. With the combination of the two, we can imagine how much Xiangyang''s Kendo will reach in the future, and even it is possible to surpass the sage of Tongtian.


    The whole process of inheritance was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the sage of Tongtian had already taken back his hand, and Xiang Yang opened his eyes. All kinds of Kendo magic had been branded in his heart.


    Xiang Yang''s face was serious and said, "thank you very much."


    "I hope you can combine your Kendo with my kendo. If you can surpass our Kendo, you will be the strongest in the chaos Holy Land in the future."


    Tongtian said with a smile on his face.


    "I''ll try."


    Xiang Yang replied. He didn''t dare to boast that he would be able to integrate the two kinds of Kendo and surpass everything. However, he understood that he had already had the foundation of transcendence.


    "This is the secret of killing God sword. Please check it, elder martial brother."


    After that, Xiang Yang also condensed the sword formula into a group of light and handed it to the sage.


    After the latter took over, he directly brought the light into his body and felt for a moment that his breath had changed. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, he realized the secret of killing God sword.


    Xiang Yang was deeply shocked. He knew that the sage of Tongtian didn''t really practice the sword formula of killing God, but he wanted to learn from it.


    This sword formula itself is a sword formula based on killing. It was developed for the purpose of killing saints. It also has a great effect on the supreme Kendo saints like Tongtian Shengzun.


    He said with a soft smile, "good, good practice."


    After saying that, he disappeared directly in front of the three people, as if he had never appeared.


    "Xiang Yang, have you really got all the Kendo of Tongtian Laoer?" After Tongtian Shengzun left, Monkey Sun rushed to Xiang Yang for the first time with a look of curiosity on his face.


    Yang Jian also looks at Xiang Yang with the same shock.


    This is the Kendo inheritance of Tong Tian Sheng Zun. Let alone in the chaotic world of Pangu, it is definitely the treasure everyone wants. Now, it is so amazing that Xiang Yang has bought it with a set of sword killing secrets.


    "Choking..."


    Xiang Yang did not speak, but kept his right hand pointing out. Suddenly, a sword Qi burst out. The sword Qi was divided into four, which were respectively transformed into four fairy swords, standing around him. They were Zhuxian sword, devouring immortal sword, killing immortal sword and Jue Xian sword.


    Four days with a sword.


    At the same time, in the west of these four swords, there is an array chart slowly rotating and exploding. It is he who condenses with his own magic power into the array of killing immortals sword.


    "Zhuxian sword array!"


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian''s faces show shock at the same time. Xiang Yang has just been passed on by the sage of Tongtian. He can gather his sword Qi to kill the immortal sword array, which is not without strength.With a soft smile, Xiang Yang took back the Zhuxian sword array and continued to carry the land formed by this chaotic stone and fly to the new world of flood and famine.


    Yang Jian and sun monkey are also flying with Xiang Yang carrying the land formed by the chaotic stone. However, their spirit is a little bit trance. Xiang Yang was originally stronger than them, but now they are stronger than them after being passed on by Tongtian Shengzun, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable.


    This time, there was no obstacle at all. They went directly to the chaos outside the new Honghuang world. Xiang Yang chuckled and, as the master of the flood and famine, directly mobilized the flood and famine world to devour and refine this chaotic stone.


    The continent formed by this chaotic stone is bigger than the new Honghuang world, so it can''t be consumed and refined at once. However, after the flood and waste world devours and refines it, the Honghuang world will be much stronger.


    "Let''s go and play in the new world."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and entered the new world of flood with Yang Jian and sun monkey. This time, they still came to the place of origin. Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at many heroes in the immortal devil battlefield. Many heroes in the realm of fairies and Demons had already condensed their bodies successfully, and they were sent to the Wuji immortal mansion for them to practice and refine their bodies, Then there are the other heroes.


    The number of other heroes is huge, even millions and tens of millions. However, their strength is also uneven. Some of them are in the realm of Dalao and some are in the realm of true immortals. For Xiang Yang, these heroes in the realm of true immortals have little effect. However, as the master of the battlefield of immortals and demons, since he wants to help these heroes gather their bodies, naturally they will not be cultivated by the other side Give them up for being too weak.


    "Well, let the first devil separate body stay to help you condense the body."


    Xiang Yang''s body separation came out of the Wuji immortal house. Before that, his cultivation of starting the devil''s separation was not weaker than Ben Zun''s. However, today, the master has condensed Pangu''s real body, and the separation has no great effect.


    What''s more, he only kept a small part of his consciousness in this body. It''s better for him to stay in the boundless world to help the spirits in the immortal and demon battlefield gather their flesh bodies, and at the same time, he can plant all the immortals and demons that condense the body into demons.


    Although he also wanted to believe that people''s hearts were beautiful, he was even more worried about the heroes in the immortal devil battlefield that they were betrayed by these guys after they worked hard to help them condense their bodies.


    Therefore, he would rather spend more time and plant all the spirits that embody the body into demons, rather than let these guys be free. Although the master of the immortal devil battlefield can control them, it is only a very simple control.


    "Is this your part?"


    When Xiang Yang''s first devil separated, Yang Jian and sun monkey''s faces were filled with curiosity.


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "yes, my devil''s way is separated and I practice the first magic skill. However, after I went out of my own way, I changed the cultivation system. Although I still practice the first magic skill, I have already practiced it a little bit


    At the moment, Xiang Yang, whether he is a master or a separate body, has reached the level of Qi training. He does not know what level he has reached. It should be equivalent to the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian, but has not reached the level of Yasheng. However, he is not very clear about the real combat effectiveness.


    "You are too low in the realm of separation and self-respect. Although we are physical practitioners, the strength of the physical body is the most important thing. However, if we really meet people who are too much stronger than you, they will be enough to crush you in the realm. You should improve the realm." Yang Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Even if you didn''t raise the realm title, your mana cultivation should have come up. Your Pangu''s real body relies on the power of the physical body, but your Kendo needs to rely on your mana." Monkey Sun also said.


    "I see. I''m also aware of this problem. It''s just that I''ve just made a breakthrough recently. I haven''t had time to practice in seclusion. I''ll straighten out my physical condition after I''m closed."


    Xiang Yang knew that the two men were for their own good. After nodding his head, he opened a space in the original land with his own strength, so that all the heroes and spirits in the immortal devil battlefield could enter into it. Then he handed over the immortal devil battlefield to Xiaoling, and asked him to refine the immortal devil battlefield again. Moreover, he tried to upgrade the immortal demon battlefield. If he could be promoted to congenitally high level, he would like to upgrade the immortal demon battlefield The level of treasure, the role of the immortal devil battlefield is much greater.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang looked at Yang Jian and sun monkey and said with a soft smile, "you two, how about a stroll in the new world of flood and famine?"


    "Well, we have hardly visited the secular world since the great famine broke up. This time, we can take this opportunity to have a good time."


    Yang Jian said with a smile.


    "Not bad, not bad. This time we''ll have a good time and then go to the divine world to hunt the king." Sun also laughed.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Both sun monkey and Yang Jian knew very well that if they really went to the divine world to hunt the king of gods, it would be extremely dangerous. It can be said that it was a life-threatening act. However, if they succeed, they will really be able to ascend the sky one step at a time, break through and become the true chaotic saints, and they are also the strongest saints to testify the truth.However, if you fail, you may die.


    This time I came to play in the secular world, which is also the last relaxation between them.


    "Let''s find a bar and have a good drink first."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Where is the bar?" Monkey Sun''s eyes shine.


    "It''s a place where you can be happy."


    Xiang Yang smiles mysteriously. When he thinks of Monkey Sun or the fighting Saint Buddha of Buddhism, he immediately feels very interesting. When he enters the bar, he doesn''t know what Monkey Sun and Yang Jian will look like. I''m really looking forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    Tianhai City, piaoyang bar, full of light and wine, and strong music make the atmosphere of the whole venue reach the extreme. At the moment, there are a lot of people dancing on the dance floor. There are also some beautiful women who are not wearing much clothes dancing their beautiful posture. At the same time, they are looking for the man who can make them feel excited.


    At the moment, in this dance floor, there is a very handsome young man dancing very excited. Around him, there are more than a dozen beautiful women with very good figure.


    This young man is very generous. While taking advantage of these beauties, he pours all kinds of treasures into these beauties. Every time he puts all kinds of treasures on these beauties, he can cause them to be coquettish and shrieking.


    We should know that with the changes of the times and the opening of the new era of flood and famine world, even in the middle of Xia Dynasty, also triggered changes. The whole nation popularized the practice. No matter how ordinary people can understand some methods of practice.


    For them, the original paper money has lost its effect, but all kinds of gems such as spirit stones and magic weapons have become currency.


    Even in this bar, even some dancers also like gems.


    And this handsome young man is no other than monkey grandson.


    Even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that sun monkey should be so open. When he came to the bar, he was very coquettish and changed himself into the most handsome appearance. Not to mention, he was able to integrate into it and play with a group of beautiful women.


    For Monkey Sun, even the immortal crystal and immortal stone can be condensed easily, not to mention the spirit stone. He can gather aura to make many spirit stones in a single thought.


    His generosity, as well as his handsome appearance, immediately attracted the attention of countless beauties. For a moment, this guy went deep into it and took advantage of it.


    On one side of the sofa, Xiang Yang and Yang Jian were stunned.


    After a long time, Xiang Yang asked Yang Jian, "it''s said that monkey brother was once a monk, and now he''s also a fighting Holy Buddha of Buddhism. Is there such a thing?"


    "That''s right."


    Yang Jian nodded and said with great certainty, "the monkey head, in addition to the Buddha, is" the first God of war in the fairyland who is so degenerate. "


    Xiang Yang has a strange look on his face. If he records the two people''s appearance and then goes to the fairyland to sell the film, it is estimated that many people will spend a lot of money to buy it.


    Tut Tut, Yang Jian and sun monkey are the strongest in the immortal world.


    Their current strength is the existence of chaotic saints who can really kill the weak points. However, they play so much in the secular world. It''s really degenerate.


    "I''m more determined."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing. He felt that his willpower was really strong. It was not easy for him to keep his heart in this alluring atmosphere.


    Xiang Yang thought of some women and entered the Wuji immortal mansion. He found that the women had been in seclusion since they had been passed on by many women of the mysterious strong man in the depths of chaos. Moreover, he did not know what kind of methods they used to blockade the place of seclusion. Even Xiang Yang could not see what kind of progress they had achieved It''s over.


    "Well, those beauties are supposed to be the cultivation of saints. After their inheritance to your wives, I don''t have to worry about their cultivation."


    Instead of breaking in to check on the women, Xiang Yang sat on the sofa, drinking wine, and watching sun monkey and Yang Jian carry out "heart training in the world of mortals.".


    With such a small amount of Kung Fu, Yang Jian and sun monkey became more and more open. Even later, they went away with three or five super beauties in their arms. They didn''t have to think about what they were going to do.


    "This is the peak of life."


    Xiang Yang looked at the two men with envy, only to feel that he had a new insight into the two super gods of war in the fairyland.


    "Since this gentleman envies them, why do you sit here?" Just then, a soft voice came.


    Xiang Yang didn''t lift his head, and said with a smile, "I''m a good man. Although I have many wives, I''ve never been out on the street and I don''t do this kind of thing."


    However, after his voice dropped, he found that the other party did not speak. He immediately felt a little surprised. He could not help but look up. He found that there was a beautiful woman standing in front of him. The other side was looking at himself with tears in his eyes. The whole person was shaking.


    The woman''s jade nose was straight and her big bright eyes were very smart. However, she was filled with a mist of wet tears. She was like a fan of autumn water. Her whole body was shaking and her face was covered with tears. She looked at Xiangyang with such a shaking figure. When she found Xiang Yang looking up at herself, she could not help whispering, "master."


    "Liu Sheng, floating catkins, long time no see."


    Xiang Yang stood up and looked at the beautiful woman with a smile on his face. The other side was no one else. It was when Xiang Yang came back to Tianhai city from abroad in the secular world that he met Liu Sheng Piaosu, a ninja from the island country.In those years, after Xiang Yang took over Liu Sheng''s floating catkins, he didn''t think about how to deal with each other or what to do with them. He always adopted the mode of stocking.


    Even, he brought a lot of protection to Liu Sheng piaoxiu. Later, after he left the secular world, Liu shengpiaoxiu was really free.


    Who would have thought that after many years, Liu Sheng Piaoxu is still in the Tianhai City, and her cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying period.


    Although for Xiang Yang, the weak ones in the yuan infant period are not as good as the mole ants, but in this secular world, the time when the real aura began to recover was just over ten years.


    In more than ten years, it was not easy for Liu Sheng to become a martial artist of the acquired realm to reach the peak of Yuanying period.


    "Master."


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu rushes to hold Xiang Yang tightly. Her delicate body trembles, her tears can''t stop falling down, and she whispers excitedly, "master, the maid has finally found you. It''s great, finally I found you..."


    "girl Liusheng, what do you want me to do?"


    Xiang Yang gently hugs Liu Sheng and is ready to push the other party away. However, he can''t bear to see the other party crying.


    After all, this woman is "my own person.".


    He chuckled softly, "they are all the strong men in the peak of Yuanying period. In this Xia state, they should be regarded as a land God. If they still cry like this, they are not afraid of jokes?"


    At the moment, there are already many people around who are curious to see Xiang Yang and Liu Sheng piaoxiu. Many of them were originally ready to make a scene. However, when they saw that the woman Xiang Yang and Xiang Yang were holding together was Liu Sheng piaoxiu, their faces suddenly changed, and they didn''t even dare to take a look at them.


    "Master, I miss you so much. Don''t leave me in the future, will you?"


    Liu Sheng, who holds Xiang Yang tightly, raises his head and looks at Xiang Yang with a nervous look in his eyes.


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled, but Liu Sheng piaoxiu thought so much of himself.


    Eyes are the window of one''s soul. Through her eyes, Xiang Yang can naturally see from her eyes that she has not deceived herself.


    Because of this, Xiang Yang was already ready to push her hand away from her and relax.


    He sighed, "Liu Sheng, you are already a master of Yuanying period. You should understand that there is something in the world that you can''t get without giving up."


    If his accomplishments had not reached the present level, he could have played with Liu Sheng Piao Xu everywhere. However, today, even Qingxue universe group has no time to go back. Where can he have time to take Liu Sheng floating Xu, such a young girl.


    "Master..."


    Liu Sheng looks at Xiang Yang stupidly, but he doesn''t expect such a result after more than ten years of waiting.


    Although the time she spent with Xiang Yang was not very long, her heart had already been deeply engraved with the mark of Xiang Yang.


    Over the years, she has been working hard to cultivate, and she has stayed in Tianhai city to open such a floating sun bar. This time, she actually met Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang let her learn to give up. How can she bear it.


    "No, master, I can''t forget. I really can''t forget you."


    "More than ten years, no, it has been more than 20 years. Even if I have got the inheritance, I also think about you when I practice. It is precisely in order to follow you that I have been practicing hard."


    "My heart has been yours for a long time. Without you, I have no meaning to live."


    "I only want to be able to follow you, or not to let me follow you, but you have to promise me that I can often see you?"


    Liu Sheng was holding Xiangyang tightly and did not want to let go of Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang helpless, sighed a way, "you go to clear snow universe group."


    He didn''t want to hurt anyone. Since he took Liu Sheng piaoxiu, although the cause was not very good, it was his affinity with the other party that made Liu Sheng piaoxiu so deeply impressed with himself. Now, he has to let Liu shengpiaoxiu go to Qingxue universe group.


    His women are all in the Qingxue universe group, and let Liu Sheng piaoxiu go to the Qingxue universe group. Although it is not to let her join the army of his wife, at least in this way, Liu Sheng''s wish can be made to feel like she''s on her side. The rest can only be said later.


    "Sunny snow universe group?"


    Liu Sheng looks at Xiang Yang.


    "My wives'' group, in fairyland, my women are almost all in charge of the sunny snow universe group."


    After Xiang Yang said the relationship between the Qingxue universe group and himself, Liu Sheng piaoxiu immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll go to Qingxue universe group."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    Boom!


    On a mountain outside Tianhai City, with the space passage closing slowly, there is a woman standing beside Xiang Yang. She is no one else, it is nine elder sister Mu Yunping.


    "Young master."


    Mu Yunping stood by Xiang Yang silently with a happy smile on her face.


    Although before, all the women asked her to stay in Qingxue universe group to help, but this time, it was the girls who asked her to follow Xiangyang, let her watch him, and prevent him from playing around.


    It is the girls who are afraid of Xiang Yang.


    This just left how long, unexpectedly sent a woman to clear snow universe group.


    Although Qingxue cosmos group is big and big, and doesn''t care about a person taking the post, the key is that Xiang Yang asked her to let her enter Qingxue universe group. Obviously, she has something to do with Xiang Yang.


    Therefore, the women sent Mu Yunping to Xiangyang to supervise him.


    "Yunping, don''t call me young master. Call me my name." Xiang Yang grinned bitterly, but he didn''t expect it would be like this. He couldn''t bear to see Liu Sheng''s nostalgia for himself. He thought that Qingxue universe group needed talents anyway, so he gave Liu Sheng a hope and asked her to go to Qingxue universe group?


    The girls even let Mu Yunping follow him.


    "I, I still used to call you a young master." Mu Yunping''s soft voice.


    "All right." Xiang Yang is helpless. Mu Yunping is used to it. He can''t force the other party to change it.


    However, there was a time when Mu Yunping was with him. In fact, Xiang Yang was a little used to it. However, after Mu Yunping was sent to practice with the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang got used to being alone.


    Now, Mu Yunping comes back to his side again. For Xiang Yang, he is a little bit pleased.


    "Young master, are you angry?" Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t speak, Mu Yunping thought Xiang Yang was angry, so he looked at him carefully.


    "What do you think? How could I be angry?"


    Xiang Yang reached out his hand and touched Mu Yunping''s head. He said with a soft smile, "there will be some danger after me. However, don''t worry, you will not be in danger before I die."


    "Young master, there is danger. It should be cloud screen first."


    Mu Yunping said with red eyes.


    The man in front of him, after bringing himself out of the world of blood cultivation, let himself see a different broad world, and he also gave himself the inheritance of the nine fold immortal of Dalao. Everything is unrequited. Now, he even said that he should protect himself with his life.


    Mu Yunping''s heart is shaking. Her eyes are staring at Xiang Yang. Unconsciously, she can''t help holding out her hand.


    "Well, well, how can I let you go first? Of course, I''ll be by your side." Xiang Yang chuckled and held Mu Yunping in his arms.


    He is a man, no matter what the circumstances, encounter any danger, it is impossible to let the women around him to risk.


    Mu Yunping did not speak, but hugged Xiang Yang with excitement.


    "Keke..."


    at this time, there was a light cough coming. Not far away, Monkey Sun, who had become a handsome young man, was standing there smiling with two beautiful women.


    The two beauties looked at monkey sun like a bird in love with a man. Their eyes did not leave Monkey Sun for a second.


    Obviously, the two beauties have deep love for monkey grandson, and it''s only a day.


    "Damn it, sun Dasheng. You are the real saint of love."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. A monk and a monkey took a day to make two women deeply love him. It''s amazing.


    Monkey Sun said with a soft smile, "Xiang boy, you don''t understand. This is my old sun''s charisma."


    "Cow."


    Xiang Yang gave him a thumbs up.


    Monkey Sun glanced at Mu Yunping who had just got up from Xiang Yang''s arms. With a strange look on his face, he said to Xiang Yang, "in fact, you are the best one."


    "Cloud screen has known me for decades."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, my grandson misunderstood me. Forget it. I''m not wasting time with you. I came to you this time to tell you that my grandson is going to take my two big babies on holiday. Please call me when you want to leave."


    Sun said with a smile.


    At the moment, he looks so handsome. With a smile, he can charm a large number of women. When he talks to Xiang Yang, he has a smile on his face, which makes the two beauties around him blush and blur their eyes.


    "I said, monkey brother, although you are the world of mortals, you can''t deceive the beauty''s heart. What are you going to do with these two beauties after you finish the heart training?" Xiang Yang sent a message to Monkey Sun.


    He can see at a glance that these two beauties are really in love with monkey grandson and really like monkey grandson.What should the two girls do if monkey grandson left the world of famine?


    "Don''t worry. My grandson has already told them that he can''t stay in this world for a long time. Anyway, everyone just plays." Sun monkey said indifferent.


    "Fart."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but scold, and the three women looked at him at the same time.


    He managed to suppress the anger in his heart and said, "monkey brother, they clearly have a deep love for you. I don''t care if you are a man of the world. However, you should know that it is not easy for a woman to fall in love with you. After falling in love with you, you will not leave you easily. Do you leave them in pain after the end of heart building?"


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Monkey Sun murmured in a low voice. Even if he was very confident, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he felt that if he left directly after the heart training in the world of mortals, it seemed a little cruel.


    "If you want to be serious, you should treat them well. Otherwise, you should stop as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if you are a brother, I don''t want you to refine your heart by hurting people." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I see."


    Monkey Sun nodded his head seriously. He had already made plans in his mind.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang didn''t continue to talk about him. He just watched Monkey Sun holding two beauties and turning away.


    "This is..."


    it was not until Monkey Sun left that Mu Yunping''s face was shocked. She whispered, "young master, I feel that he has boundless energy, even stronger than sister rosefinch."


    Among the people Mu Yunping has contacted is the most powerful one. In her opinion, the rosefinch girl is already invincible in the world. However, the monkey grandson in front of her shocked her and made her feel a powerful force beyond the rosefinch girl.


    "She is the first fighting Holy Buddha in the three realms, and can rival the sage of chaos." Xiang Yang said softly.


    "Can rival the sage of chaos."


    After hearing this, Mu Yunping was shocked. No matter how powerful the rosefinch girl is, it can''t be compared with the chaotic sage. It''s amazing that monkey grandson can reach such a level.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and pulled Mu Yunping''s little hand and said softly, "let''s go."


    "Where to go?"


    Mu Yunping asked.


    "Go to my home in the secular world, don''t you forget this is the secular world?" Xiang Yang chuckled softly.


    After leaving Xuemian''s world of practice, Mu Yunping arrived at the Taoist gate. Later, after passing through the natural calamity, she was also able to enter the secular world, which is now the world of famine.


    Although she knew the secular world, but now it has changed. For a while, she did not recognize it.


    "I forgot to bring my dream back this time." Xiang Yang walked with Mu Yunping in Tianhai city. When he remembered that before, he met Chen Mengqing in Tianhai city. When Chen Mengqing left Tianhai city more than 20 years ago, he agreed to take Chen Mengqing back to meet them. As a result, he felt a little guilty before he brought her back.


    "Forget it, go to the capital sometime. If not, open the space passage and let them meet."


    Xiang Yang muttered.


    He and Mu Yunping continued to walk and found that they came to Tianhai No.1 middle school. At the moment, he stood at the gate of Tianhai No.


    Twenty years later, everything has changed too much.


    Originally, if they were standing at the gate of this school, they were also students in and out, but they were just ordinary teenagers. Now, they are all students with cultivation. The strongest one has reached the peak of golden elixir period.


    "This is Tianhai No.1 middle school. When I first came back, I was a teacher here."


    Xiang Yang said to Mu Yunping.


    At the same time, his face showed a satisfied look, "in this Tianhai No.1 middle school, I can be said to be a double harvest of love and career, Xinran''s wife is the principal of Tianhai No.1 middle school, and ya''er''s girl, hey, to be honest, she is still my student."


    "I know, I know, they all said it."


    Mu Yunping said with a soft smile.


    "You know all about it?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mu Yunping knew everything.


    "Yes, I know the past of the sisters of sunny snow universe group." Mu Yunping said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang felt that he had blown too much. He coughed a few times and looked to the side. He found three teenagers running towards the school gate. They gave Xiang Yang a familiar feeling.


    "Are they the children of my three disciples?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunping asked in a soft voice."I suspect that the three children may be the sons of my three registered disciples. No, it has been confirmed." As Xiang Yang said this, he looked at it a few more times, and then he was sure.


    the practice of the three children''s practice is exactly the same way of creating the essence of heaven and earth, which was created by themselves at that time. Although the method of creation was already very weak, it did not reach a satisfactory state, and it was passed to the three tyrants.


    Later, the three bullies passed on to their children.


    "My disciples already have children."


    Xiang Yang lenglengleng origin, just feel a little inconceivable.


    At that time, when I just returned to Tianhai No.1 middle school, Sanba was just the child king in the school. Now, after decades of work, my disciples, the three bastards, have already had children.


    Although I had spent ten years in Tianhai city with xiner before, I didn''t pay attention to Sanba at that time. I didn''t know that Sanba had children.


    "I''m old, too. My grandchildren have grown up."


    At the thought that the three little children were his grandchildren, Xiang Yang was deeply saddened. He always felt that he was very young, especially when the people around him were old people who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years in the fairyland, he felt that he was extremely young.


    However, he really came back to the new world and came to Tianhai No.1 middle school. Only then did he really understand that he was actually old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    "Boss, you see that man is staring at us all the time. Isn''t he a pervert?"


    At the gate of Tianhai No.1 middle school, three kids also saw Xiang Yang. When they found Xiang Yang staring at them, they were together.


    Just like the feelings of the three bullies, their children are of the same age and have the same affection as their brothers.


    What''s more, what''s interesting is that the three little kids have the same seniority as the three tyrants. The eldest is Huang Shikai''s, the elder is Guo Hongliang''s, and the third is Zhang Likun''s.


    "I don''t think so. I think that young lady is so beautiful, even more beautiful than our mother. It''s impossible to be with perverts." The second Guo Hongliang''s child appears to be simple and honest, and he is a little fat. He said that, but at the same time, he looked at Mu Yunping more.


    "The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful she is." Zhang Likun''s child retorted.


    "They stare at us like that, they must have bad intentions. Anyway, we have been practicing until the golden elixir period. Otherwise, we should engage them?"


    There was a mischievous smile on the boss''s face.


    "What happened?" The second and third looked at their cell phones curiously at the same time.


    "These two people know that they are people who have no accomplishments. They think they just treat us like ordinary children. If they want to bully us, they have to pay the price. Let''s go directly to beat the man. I think he looks so handsome, and I feel very uncomfortable. The more handsome the man is, the more hateful he is."


    Said the boss.


    "Er..."


    the other two are speechless. You are jealous that they are more handsome than you, so to have a fight with each other means to beat them up?


    However, as the younger brother of the two people is very cooperative, nodding, "listen to you."


    "Let''s go."


    As a result, the three children rushed towards Xiang Yang with malicious smiles on their faces. The students around them could not help but get out of their way.


    "It''s these three little tyrants. They rely on their father to be our headmaster. What are they going to do now?"


    "They are ready to bully ordinary people."


    "What to do? Do you want to report to the Discipline Inspection Department of the university?"


    "Do you dare to meddle?"


    A group of students gathered around and pointed out, but none of them dared to take charge of the affairs. After all, the three little tyrants were not well-known in Tianhai No.1 middle school.


    "It seems that these three grandchildren are coming to settle accounts with me."


    Xiang Yang was dumbfounded. The first thing he did when he came to Tianhai No.1 middle school was to be troubled by three disciples. This is really the shadow of the three tyrants in those years.


    Instead, Mu Yunping frowned and said, "no big or small, let me teach them a lesson."


    "Oh, don''t do it. They are my grandchildren. I created their own skills. Although they are still very young, they are my authentic descendants, so they can''t be taught bad."


    Xiang Yang quickly stopped Mu Yunping, then said with a smile, "however, it is OK to teach a little bit."


    At the same time, three little fart children have rushed over, the leader is the eldest Huang Shikai''s son, he chided and yelled, "asshole, you stand furtively at the school gate, it must be mean, I teach you a lesson, and then you will be handed over to the principal."


    "That''s right. As a member of tianhaiyi, you can''t let go of people who are likely to do bad things."


    "Hit him."


    The other two also rushed forward, three little farts, at the same time broke out the cultivation of the golden elixir period, and attacked Xiangyang one after another.


    However, they also know that their strength is very strong, and Xiang Yang looks like an ordinary person. They don''t really kill Xiang Yang. They just want to teach Xiang Yang a lesson.


    "Fortunately, I know how to advance and retreat."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "What?"


    At the moment, the eldest of the three little farts has already rushed to Xiang Yang''s face. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he was stunned.


    "You saved yourself."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Hum, nonsense. It''s really abnormal. Brother, hit him."


    The three little kids didn''t care what Xiang Yang said. They rushed up directly and aimed at Xiang Yang''s face. When they saw Xiang Yang''s handsome face, they were envious for a long time. Since they decided to teach Xiang Yang a lesson, they were going to make Xiang Yang''s handsome face a pig''s head.


    Xiang Yang chuckled. These three children are still interesting. Their talent is good. In addition, Sanba has not less cultivated these three guys. When they are about ten years old, they can have the cultivation in the golden elixir period, which is regarded as the top Tianjiao in Xia state.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "ouch..."


    at this time, three little fart children bombarded Xiang Yang one after another, but they were all rebounded by an invisible force, fell heavily on the ground, and then jumped up with their buttocks covered and looked at Xiang Yang in shock."You, you''re not an ordinary person?"


    Three kids are stupid.


    They thought they couldn''t see through Xiang Yang. They thought Xiang Yang was just an ordinary person, so they had to deal with Xiang Yang easily. Who ever thought, Xiang Yang didn''t even move, so they flew out with energy shield.


    "No, get help."


    The three eyes turn, knowing that they met the strong one, they quickly took out the jade symbols on their bodies and crushed them.


    After being crushed, the three people thought it was not enough, but they yelled, "help, kill, school teachers, security members all come out, that guy wants to come to school for no reason..."


    "these three guys are really scared to death." Xiang Yang is speechless. It''s hard to imagine that Sanba taught such three little kids who are afraid of death. It''s really disgraceful.


    "Boom


    However, after the three guys crushed the jade talisman, someone really rushed out, and it was the three disciples of Xiangyang Sanba. As the headmaster of Tianhai No.1 middle school, they were also the peerless masters at the overlord level in the Xia state. Their accomplishments reached the peak of the fitness period. As soon as they appeared, they burst out a strong breath.


    "Who came to make trouble in Tianhai No.1 middle school?"


    Accompanied by a sound of scolding, the three people stood in the air, and at the same time looked at the front. Under such a look, they immediately froze.


    "Master!"


    "Master..."


    "I''ve met my master, wuwuwu, Shifu, we miss you so much..."


    then, Sanba, the three principals of Tianhai No.1 middle school, are also well-known strong men in today''s Xia state. They even rushed over and knelt down in front of Xiang Yang like three children and looked at Xiang Yang with tears streaming down his face.


    "Ah..."


    the three kids were very proud of their father''s appearance. However, the next moment, they saw their father kneeling down in front of the handsome young man and calling for master. They were immediately dumbfounded.


    "He, he, he... He is our ancestor?"


    "My God, we''re in trouble."


    "What should we do? We beat our grandmaster. My father will not let me go."


    The three little kids felt that their eyes were completely darkened. They even started to teach their grandfathers a lesson. From childhood to adulthood, they would hear their father reciting in adoration and admiration every day. It''s not necessary to know how lofty their grandfather is in their father''s heart.


    However, the three of them were so arrogant that they rushed to deal with their grandmaster. It was "over..."


    the three of them stood pale and felt as if they were hit by five thunders. They felt that their life had come to an end.


    It is conceivable that when their father learns that they dare to attack their grandfather, they will surely die.


    "Here comes the headmaster."


    "My God, it is said that the master of the headmaster is the one who opened a new era and left behind countless inheritances of the sword God. Is that really the man in the legend?"


    "Not long ago, didn''t we just hear that voice reaching everyone''s heart? I remember that voice was the same as this one


    "It''s really the same person. We really saw the sword God."


    The students around and the teachers of Tianhai No.1 middle school were all shocked when they saw the scene. Then, they all guessed the identity of Xiang Yang and surrounded them with excitement.


    Xiang Yang chuckled at Sanba. "It''s been a few years since I saw you. Your children have grown up. It''s interesting."


    "Master."


    At the same time, Sanba looked at Xiang Yang with a choking look on his face. They were also thirty or forty years old. Although they were younger than Xiang Yang, their faces became more mature. If they only looked at the appearance, Xiang Yang was more like their disciple.


    However, at the moment, Sanba is all excited and trembling, and looks at Xiang Yang with tears.


    "OK, OK, they are all masters at the peak of fitness period. Do you want to cry?"


    Xiang Yang laughed and waved to the three little farts who were pale and trembling in the distance, "come here."


    "Ah..."


    the three little kids trembled with fear when they saw them, and the grandmaster called them over. Is this the rhythm that is going to kill them?


    They looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face. The whole person seemed to be nailed to the ground, but they didn''t dare to move.


    "What are you doing there? Roll over."


    When Sanba found out that their children didn''t listen to their master''s words, they were still standing foolishly. They were angry and scolded one after another.


    "I, we can''t move."


    The three little kids looked at the three bullies with a sad face. They didn''t dare to move. They wanted to move, but they couldn''t move. They were so scared that they felt that their bodies were no longer the same as theirs."Asshole."


    If Xiang Yang was not in front of them and they didn''t dare to cross, they would have caught the three guys and beat them up.


    "Didn''t you dare to do it to me? Why can''t you move now Xiang Yang looked at the three little kids with a smile.


    "I, I, we are wrong..."


    "spare your life, grandmaster."


    "Spare your life, Shizu..."


    this time, the three little kids finally moved on. However, the first thing they did was to kneel down and cry at Xiang Yang, because they obviously felt that when Xiang Yang said that the three of them dared to fight Xiang Yang, their father''s eyes were no longer the usual familiar pet eyes, but became like watching the killing The murderous eyes of father and foe.


    The three little kids were completely frightened, but Sanba was so angry that he knelt down to salute Xiang Yang and said, "master, the son is rude, we..."


    "in your heart, am I the one who cares about children?"


    Before they finished, they were interrupted by Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang picked up the three people at will, then took the three little guys in front of him and said with a soft smile, "there are too many people here. Let''s go to your office."


    At the same time, he did not see what action, has taken a few people disappeared in situ.


    "It''s him. It''s really him."


    "Mr. Xiang is back. My God, he is the patron saint of our whole world. He is the supreme sword God. I heard that he has become an immortal, but he has come back."


    After Xiang Yang left, Tianhai No.1 middle school was boiling.


    In particular, some of the former members of Tianhai I were trembling with excitement.


    For a while, the news of Xiang Yang''s reappearance had already spread throughout the Xia state, and countless people who knew Xiang Yang all rushed to tell him off.


    Xiang Yang is not very clear about all this. He has arrived at the headmaster''s office of Tianhai No.1 middle school, which is not a familiar office before. With the arrival of the new era, Tianhai No.1 middle school has almost been renovated.


    Today''s office is more luxurious, all kinds of facilities are perfect.


    Of course, when Xiang Yang is in his present state, he doesn''t care about these foreign objects. At the moment, he and Mu Yunping are sitting on the sofa, and Sanba is sitting on both sides. Although they are the headmasters of Tianhai No.1 middle school, they are extremely respectful and even very formal in front of Xiang Yang.


    The three little kids stood in front of them as if they were being interrogated, and they didn''t dare to move.


    "Rebellious son, who asked you to stand, do not kneel down." Yelled Huangshi.


    "Putong..."


    his voice dropped, and the three little children''s knees softened and fell on their knees.


    "Well, don''t frighten the child." Xiang Yang gave three people a look, sent out a burst of energy to help the three children up, and said gently, "you don''t have to be afraid. I''m your ancestor. I''m not a man eating devil. I won''t hurt you."


    At the same time, he found that the three children were still frightened. He was speechless for a while, knowing that even if they were not frightened, they would not dare to speak in front of themselves.


    "I just came back here just to have a look. It''s just a chance to see you. Although your accomplishments have improved rapidly, they are not enough. I have improved your cultivation skills and passed them on to you. There are still some things that I want to give you. You can practice well. If you can practice in the realm of Da Luo in the future, you will see you again In addition, the talent of these three children is not bad. Teach them well and don''t neglect them. "


    Xiang Yang didn''t talk nonsense to the three people. After giving each of them a piece of inheritance, he left some resources and magic weapons for cultivation. He even practiced the body of the three people. At the same time, he also left some inheritance for the three children. After finishing what he should do as a Grandmaster, Xiang Yang disappeared with Mu Yunping in the principal''s office, leaving only the remains Sanba stood there with tears on his face, and there were three little farts with a blank look on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    "Young master, why don''t you talk to them more? I can feel that you really miss them. " On the streets of Kyoto in Xia state, Xiang Yang and Mu Yunping walk quietly.


    Mu Yunping''s face was puzzled.


    When she saw the three bullies in Tianhai No.1 middle school, Mu Yunping did not speak, but she could see that Xiang Yang was very happy after seeing the three disciples.


    Xiang Yang could stay and talk to Sanba for a while. However, Xiang Yang left soon, which puzzled Mu Yunping.


    Xiang Yang said with a leisurely smile, "although they are my disciples, they all have their own ways to go. My appearance has already disturbed their lives. It is not necessarily good for them to stay for a long time. It is better to leave early. Moreover, we have something to do when we come to the secular world this time."


    This time he came to the new world of flood and famine. Although some holy places of practice have been set up everywhere to let the practitioners of the new flood and famine world enter and practice and obtain inheritance, his most important thing is to meet his old friends.


    He knew that perhaps this would be the last time he would meet his old friends.


    In the future, it may take many years to return to the new flood world. However, his relatives and friends are not immortal yet. They have three disasters and five disasters. Even if they are crossing the road, they will face the danger of natural calamity. Who knows if there will be any accident.


    This farewell may be eternal.


    If you don''t seize the opportunity to see them again, you may not have a chance in the future.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang came to the outside of Chen''s manor.


    Although after the integration of the new Honghuang world, the powerful practitioners of other star worlds also communicated with Xia state. However, because Xia state is Xiang Yang''s hometown, under his special care, some strong men emerged, such as Chen Menglong of the Chen family, who cultivated external skills to a very terrible degree, making the Chen family not only stand firm, but also become stronger and stronger.


    At the moment, the Chen family is very dignified, not to mention its large population.


    Over the past few decades, the children of Chen Menglong''s generation of brothers and sisters have grown up, and even some of them even have grandchildren.


    Chen Menglong, in particular, has long held two grandchildren in his arms.


    Xiang Yang and Mu Yunping appear quietly in the courtyard where Chen Menglong is. Chen Menglong and his wife Nangong Yuanyuan are holding their grandsons one by one and teasing them.


    Because of their accomplishments, they still look like they are in their twenties.


    If people do not know, they will even think that they are their own sons when they see them holding two dolls, but they are waiting for them with a smile.


    "Time is really a pig killing knife."


    Xiang Yang stood on the wall and sighed softly.


    "Who is it?"


    If Xiang Yang didn''t make a sound, even if he stood in front of Chen Menglong, he could be called one of the top powers in Xia state, but he could not find him.


    However, when Xiang Yang deliberately uttered an exclamation, Chen Menglong immediately became alert. He looked at Xiang Yang''s direction and was stunned.


    "I, am I wrong?"


    Chen Menglong stayed in a daze, then turned to look at his wife Nangong Yuanyuan, "wife, am I hallucinating?"


    "Dad, you''re right. There''s someone."


    Chen Menglong''s son''s eyes twinkle with a wisp of sword, and his body has a wisp of sharp Qi burst out, making him look like a sheath sword.


    When the young man responded, he strode towards Xiang Yang and said in a deep voice, "who is your excellency who dares to intrude into my Chen family without permission? Is that a bully to my Chen family?"


    "Poof..."


    Xiang Yang can see at a glance that this boy is Chen Menglong''s son. After all, when he was in Nangong Yuanyuan''s stomach, he left him an inheritance. At the moment, this boy is cultivating his inheritance.


    He looked at the boy with a smile and exclaimed, "yes, it''s already the peak cultivation of Yuanying period, and it doesn''t mean to bury the skill I gave you."


    "You, what do you say?"


    The young man''s face changed.


    "Pa..."


    however, before he had time to speak, Chen Menglong in the rear held his grandson in one hand and slapped his son directly with the other. Then, with a look of excitement on his face, he generally rushed toward Xiang Yang with crying and howling, "boss, you are back. I miss you so much, ha ha ha...


    " don''t scare your grandson. "


    Xiang Yang and Mu Yunping appear quietly in the courtyard, stretch out their hands and gently move. Suddenly, the baby in Chen Menglong''s arms flies to his arms.


    He gently held the baby in his arms and held out his hand to tease each other. The little guy was not afraid of life, but "ate" and laughed."It''s kind of interesting. The little guy''s bones are OK. It''s not a problem to be immortal in the future."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Dad, Yuner..."


    on the other side, as soon as Chen Menglong''s son and daughter-in-law''s face changed, they would go forward, while Nangong Yuanyuan organized them and whispered, "haven''t you always wanted to meet your uncle? I see it, but I don''t know it. "


    "He, he is the uncle..."


    Chen Menglong''s son and daughter-in-law are shocked.


    "Pa..." Chen Menglong gave his son a direct scolding, "you son of a bitch. Your uncle passed on the cultivation skills to you. When you were still in your mother''s stomach, your uncle washed the marrow for you. Now you don''t recognize people. Call people quickly."


    "Yes."


    Chen Menglong''s son did not get angry, but hurriedly and respectfully saluted Xiang Yang, "Yunhao has met my uncle."


    While teasing the baby in his arms, Xiang Yang sent out a very soft energy into the baby''s body and said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. Get up quickly. Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense."


    At the same time, she said to Nangong Yuanyuan, "my sister-in-law will show me the other child." "Good."


    Nangong Yuanyuan and Chen Menglong were overjoyed. They handed another child to Xiang Yang, and then blinked and looked forward to Xiang Yang. They could see clearly that there was a ray of energy in Xiang Yang''s hands that was constantly passing into the two children''s bodies. Obviously, either to help the two children improve their talent or to pass on to them.


    "Boss, when I heard your voice a few days ago, I knew it must be you who came back. I was still thinking, how could you come back and not come to see me?"


    Chen Menglong looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "What would you think of me if I didn''t come to see you?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Cough, where can I think of you?" Chen Menglong said quickly.


    "You must think that I dare not come back without finding Qing''er." Xiang Yang looks at Chen Menglong with a smile.


    Over the years, before he found Chen Mengqing, he did not dare to come to the Chen family, because when Chen Mengqing left, Xiang Yang promised to go and find Chen Mengqing. As a result, when he came back last time, he still didn''t find anyone. Now, he has.


    "Qinger she..."


    when Xiang Yang mentioned Chen Mengqing, the smile on Chen Menglong''s face suddenly disappeared. He whispered, "haven''t you found it yet?"


    At the same time, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    As Chen Mengqing''s elder brother, Chen Menglong''s love for Chen Mengqing''s brother and sister is needless to say. His most concern is that his sister will have an accident. However, his own cultivation can not go to the fairyland to find Chen Mengqing. Moreover, there is a large family to take care of, so they can only wait for the news of Xiangyang. Now, he finally sees Xiang Yang back.


    However, Xiang Yang''s wife was not his sister. He felt that his heart sank.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Chen Menglong with a smile.


    "It must have been found."


    On one side, Nangong Yuanyuan said with a smile, "if you don''t find it, your brother-in-law won''t be so happy. Let Qing''er come out and let her see her two little nephews."


    Nangong Yuanyuan is much more observant than Chen Menglong. She can see at a glance that Xiang Yang must have found Chen Mengqing. Otherwise, she would not have been able to laugh.


    "What? Did you really find it? Where? Let her come out to see me After hearing this, Chen Menglong called out excitedly.


    Chen Menglong''s son and daughter-in-law on one side also have a look of excitement on their faces. They have been listening to their uncle and aunt since childhood. Now they have finally met the legendary uncle, and they can see their aunt again. How can they not be excited?


    "Qing''er is still in the fairyland."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "What?"


    Chen Menglong was stunned, and then he looked at Xiang Yang angrily, "surnamed Xiang, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Don''t think that you are my boss, I dare not beat you. You are still my brother-in-law. My position is bigger than you. If I want to hit you, I will hit you. What can you do? "


    "Then you fight."


    Xiang Yang squinted at Chen Menglong, "I bet you don''t dare to start."


    "I..."


    Chen Menglong''s powerful momentum suddenly disappeared. He was stunned and whispered, "I just don''t want to argue with you."


    "Ha ha ha, I said you dare not."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "Chen Menglong, don''t say you''re fighting with me. Even if you fight with willangti, it''s not an opponent. No matter how strong your cultivation is, it''s just equivalent to a celestial being. Do you know what kind of state willlanti has reached?"


    "What realm?"


    Chen Menglong looks at Xiang Yang. Over the years, he has worked hard to cultivate and what Xiang Yang has left him. His progress is very fast. He has reached the level of cultivation comparable to that of celestial beings. In this new world, he is also one of the strongest. However, in the face of Xiang Yang, he has no advantage."No matter how many you are, you are no match for him."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang directly called out will Lang Ti in Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Boss."


    went to the sea of blood last time, and after he absorbed some of the essence of some blood sea, Xiang Yang was sent to the Wuji mansion to practice his closed door. Now he has just digested the strength of the blood sea, and his breath has reached its peak, though it is only a big Luo Xian Jun, but it is also very extraordinary.


    In the face of Chen Menglong, willangti just stands there at will, which can make Chen Menglong feel what is called the towering Qi and blood. His face is a little pale, and his face is shocked. He looks at willangti, "you, why are you so strong?"


    At that time, when willangti was ordered by Xiang Yang to protect the Chen family and Xiang family, Chen Menglong also had an intersection with willangti. You know, at that time, willangti was just a blood prince. Now, he has reached the point where he can only stand there and make Chen Menglong feel scared. In Chengdu, Chen Menglong is shocked.


    "I''ve met Mr. Chen." Willangti knew that Chen Menglong was Xiang Yang''s brother-in-law. He respectfully saluted Chen Menglong, and then stood by Xiang Yang with a smile on his face.


    Xiang Yang laughed. Seeing Chen Menglong''s frightened appearance, Xiang Yang felt much more relaxed. Then he said to willangti, "you go back first. I will arrange you to go to the seclusion."


    Next, willangti will naturally enter the tower of physical training to refine his body. After he leaves the pass, he will be an expert in the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao. He can also take charge of the guard of order with twelve brothers and wolf king.


    "Yes."


    Will Lang Ti respectfully line a ceremony, let Xiang Yang He income in the infinite immortal mansion.


    Chen Menglong was pale on one side and was greatly hit. Although the others were not hit, Chen Menglong''s son and daughter-in-law looked curiously at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang waved his hand to make willangti appear and disappear. For Chen Menglong''s son and daughter-in-law, it is still very mysterious.


    After all, although Chen Menglong''s son is the realm of Yuanying period, he has not been exposed to such magic weapons as Xianfu.


    "You..."


    Chen Menglong was staring at Xiang Yang and didn''t know what to say. Originally, he thought he had reached the level that could be compared with Tianxian. Xiang Yang would praise himself. As a result, only a willangti beat him to this, let alone compared with Xiang Yang.


    "Go and call the old man and all of them. I''ll bring qinger back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    "Go and call the old man and all of them. I''ll bring qinger back."


    Xiang Yang no longer teases Chen Menglong, but says with a smile.


    "What? Don''t you say that Qing''er is in the fairyland? You lied to me


    Chen Menglong glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    "It''s in fairyland, that''s right."


    With a soft smile, Xiang Yang opened the channel to the fairyland directly in front of Chen Menglong''s family. Suddenly, a mysterious passage suddenly appeared in the void, with vast energy fluctuating and colorful fairy light revealed.


    "This, this is..."


    the Chen Menglong family were all shocked.


    In any case, they didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would directly open the channel to fairyland if he wanted to open the channel. Although they didn''t know whether it was the channel to fairyland, they were shocked by the vast breath.


    "Qinger, go home and have a look."


    Xiang Yang whispered to the channel. At the same time, there was a flash of light on his body. It was chaos that penetrated the cloud shuttle directly into the channel and led Chen Mengqing to Qingxue universe group.


    "Master, father-in-law, come quickly."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s divine sense found master Chen and Chen Dingbang, and instantly transferred them to the courtyard where Chen Menglong lived.


    "Xiang Yang."


    Chen Laozi and Chen Dingbang suddenly appeared here, but they were excited when they saw Xiang Yang. However, they were deeply shocked when they saw the passage above their heads.


    "Grandfather, Dad, brother-in-law is going to bring Qing''er back from the fairyland."


    Chen Menglong''s mouth is very fast, three or two will appear here Xiang Yang things to say clearly.


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen and Chen Dingbang''s husband and wife looked closely at the empty passage above. Their faces were so excited that they even forgot to say hello to Xiang Yang.


    They haven''t seen their daughter "granddaughter" for too long.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the passage, there is a streamer passing by. Chen Mengqing stands on the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos. Through the passage, he appears in the sky of Chen''s house in an instant.


    "Mom and Dad, grandpa!"


    Chen and his husband and wife immediately jumped down from their faces.


    Xiang Yang closed the passage between waves and looked at the scene with a smile.


    It has been more than 20 years since Chen Mengqing left the secular world. It''s too long for ordinary people. Fortunately, all the people in the Chen family have become practitioners. Even Mr. Chen has also cultivated his accomplishments in the yuan infant period.


    Chen Mengqing is holding his parents and grandfather to tell about his love for each other. Chen Menglong wanted to get close to him, but he found that his sister didn''t seem to see himself. He was so depressed that he had to come to Xiang Yang with a look of curiosity on his face, "is Qing''er really just back from fairyland?"


    "What do you think?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "It''s impossible. Although you are very powerful, you can''t easily open the channel to fairyland even if you have become a strong one of daruo?" Chen Menglong said with a look of disbelief.


    "Do you want to go to fairyland?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes."


    Chen Menglong''s head kept lighting, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    Xiang Yang handed the two babies in his arms to Chen Menglong''s daughter-in-law. He said with a soft smile, "I have already washed the marrow for them and left them some inheritance, but don''t tell anyone else."


    "Yes."


    Chen Menglong''s daughter-in-law and son looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on their faces. Chen Menglong''s son, in particular, had been inherited by Xiangyang in his mother''s womb. He was very aware of how powerful the inheritance was. When he thought that his two sons were the same as himself, he could not help but worship Xiang Yang. "Thank you, uncle."


    "Not yet to let your aunt see you."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Yes."


    Therefore, Chen Menglong''s son and daughter-in-law took their two children to Chen Mengqing. After introducing each other, Chen Mengqing was very surprised and sent out all kinds of treasures.


    For today''s Chen Mengqing, although her accomplishments have not reached a very strong level, she is lack of everything. Even if it is the best fairy ware, she can take it out easily. Even, because she has no inferior immortal utensils, she can only look at Xiang Yang and say to him, "Xiang Yang, my brother''s child and grandson, have you given gifts?"


    "The grandson has given it, but the child has not."


    Xiang Yang answered. After searching for a while, he also found a very embarrassing situation. He didn''t even have a baby suitable for them.


    Because those magic weapons in Xiang Yang''s Wuji immortal house are of the highest level. If they are given to Chen Menglong and others, they will be harmed."Don''t you have a low-level immortal?"


    Chen Mengqing also saw Xiang Yang''s embarrassment and couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m going to refine some and give it to them."


    Xiang Yang said quickly.


    At the same time, he entered the Wuji immortal house and found Xiaoling, "please refine me a batch of upper, middle and lower grade immortal tools, defensive and offensive, etc., to a complete set."


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Xiao Ling was stunned and said, "boss, did I hear you correctly? You didn''t ask me to refine chaos treasure, but let me refine immortal utensil, and still inferior immortal ware?"


    He was able to refine chaotic treasures. How could he not be surprised that Xiang Yang only asked him to refine immortal utensils, but also couldn''t refine top-notch ones. How could he not be surprised.


    "Let you refine and act quickly. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll get it from you later."


    Xiang Yang glared at him, and then withdrew his divine consciousness. With a smile on his face, he said to Mr. Chen and Chen Dingbang, "grandfather, parents, long time no see. This time I finally brought qinger back."


    "Well, Xiang, you''ve been there for so many years. I thought you forgot us." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    "I forget that nobody can forget my grandfather." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "Well, just come back, just come back. Don''t listen to Qing''er''s advice. Everyone is our own, and we don''t want any gifts." Chen Mengqing''s mother is a white daughter said.


    "Mom, don''t I want to give my brother and nephew some presents." Chen Mengqing looks aggrieved.


    "You ah, people come back, what gift do you want? After so many years, you come back to see us all have no, we thought..." Chen Mengqing''s mother took her hand and didn''t let go. At the same time, she couldn''t help falling tears.


    "Mom, I''m back. This time I''ll stay at home a little longer." Chen Mengqing quickly hugged his mother and gently comforted her.


    "Don''t leave this time. If you want to leave, unless you learn from your brother and give me a big fat boy, otherwise, if you dare to go, I will not finish with you."


    Chen Mengqing''s mother said very strongly.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Chen Mengqing was shocked. She glanced at Xiang Yang, and her face was blushing. She never thought about having a child. This time, she was really scared when she saw her eldest brother practicing and her grandsons were all in her arms.


    But even her heart beat faster when she was told by her mother to have a baby.


    "Is it time for me to have a baby?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself, then he shook his head gently.


    He still needs to fight. He has not really reached the time of giving birth to a child. Moreover, he has to go to the divine world to fight. If he can succeed, he is likely to become holy in flesh. If he fails, he may have nothing.


    "I''ll wait until I''m holy."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought about it. In Wuji Xianfu, Xiaoling almost refined hundreds of top, middle and bottom fairy wares at a second speed, and then he was very happy to pass all this information to Xiang Yang.


    "Not bad."


    Xiang Yang quickly took out a few sets and said with a smile, "the magic weapon is ready."


    At the same time, a set of magic weapons for each person was distributed to all people. Those with low accomplishments were inferior immortal tools. Those with high accomplishments were injected into Chen Menglong. Naturally, they were given top-grade immortal sets.


    In this way, everyone was stunned.


    "I said, boss, you have been prepared for this long time. How can you refine so many treasures in this moment?" Chen Menglong looks at Xiang Yang and his top-grade fairy ware suit. This is a three piece equipment, a big knife, a piece of armor that can be covered by the whole body after passing it on, and a pair of boots.


    It can be imagined that if Chen Menglong''s cultivation in the realm of celestial immortality is really on board, he will definitely be able to fight with the real immortal.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and helped people recognize the magic weapon. After the Chen family started a family dinner, they called back all the core members of the Chen family. After a happy meal, Chen Mengqing stayed in the Chen family, while Xiang Yang went to the Xiang family.


    Similarly, after discovering that Xiang Yang came back, Mr. Xiang was very excited and took his grandson to drink a lot. Then Xiang Yang told him what happened in recent years, including that the first generation of Xiang''s family was caught by him in the demon world to see the overlord. He was very excited.


    In the end, Xiang Yang did not stay in the Xiang family for a long time. Instead, he went to the dragon group, met Xiao Feng and other friends, and then returned to the Chen family.


    In the night, Xiang Yang and Chen Mengqing lie on the bed side by side. Xiang Yang whispers, "I want the Qingxue universe group to return to the lower world."


    "Why?" Chen Mengqing looks at Xiang Yang.


    "There is going to be a war in the fairyland. On the contrary, the new Honghuang world is my world. I am the master of the Honghuang world. I can completely control everything and put an end to many problems. Moreover, the next great disaster will be faced by the universe. I need a lot of strong men to follow me to fight for the world and protect the universe. The new Honghuang world is just one person Choose a base. "Xiang Yang didn''t hide much, but told Chen Mengqing about the foreign land and the divine world.


    "So you carry so much." Among the Qingxue universe group, the only one who really knows these things is Zhu que nu. As for the girls, their cultivation is too weak to understand the situation. At the moment, Chen Mengqing knows that, her eyes are red and she holds Xiang Yang tightly with pity.


    "No, the reason why I do so much is to be able to protect you all the time, as long as you can avoid any danger." Xiang Yang said softly.


    "We''re fine, but we don''t think you''ve got time to be with us when you''re running around." Chen Mengqing said guilty.


    Over the years, although Xiang Yang has arranged the women in the Qingxue universe group, he has spent too little time with them. How could they have no complaints in their hearts?


    Now, when Chen Mengqing knows what Xiang Yang is going to do, she is full of guilt. She can''t help holding him tightly and murmuring, "Xiang Yang, give me a child. No matter what happens in the future, I want a child for you..."


    "good..."


    in the night, the spring is blooming in the room www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    Boom!


    In the fairyland, the eastern heaven, the battle between the true immortals of the million nazhou has really reached the final stage of competition.


    Almost all the arena has been removed, and only one hundred of them are floating in the air. Tianjiao, the strongest one from the eastern heaven and the demon world, is fighting endlessly.


    In this war, the most dazzling ones were the purple thunder, the black tower and the blood demon. There was also chimeng, an ancient strong man who was burning with fire. There was also a strong man who was full of chaos and understood the rules of chaos. They all walked out of their own way in the realm of true immortals, and could defeat the immortal in the peak of Daluo jiuchongtian It can even kill the existence of jiuchongtian peak immortal.


    And those who can get into the 100 arena can be said to exist at this level.


    At the moment, there are two peerless monsters fighting in each arena. Their fighting is very dynamic. Even, each arena is guarded by three Asian saints.


    Among these 100 arena, there will be no life or death, because they are all the most evil beings in the world. Each one of them can definitely become a saint of Asia, or even a saint of chaos. It would be a pity to die in the battle of this arena.


    Boom!


    Finally, with the victory of each challenge arena, the battle of true immortals in millions of continents finally came to an end.


    Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, was staring at the bell of the emperor of heaven. Standing in the void, the prince and the princess 15 stood on his left and right. He said in a deep voice, "since the top 100 of the battle fields in the eastern heaven have been contested, then the battle of the true immortals of the million continents has come to an end."


    "Next, the emperor will personally lead you to the central heaven. When you arrive at Shengzong, you will meet with the top 100 strong people in several major heaven regions, and then conduct the final assessment. As long as you can win in the assessment, you will naturally be the first person in the million continent real immortal battle between the immortal and the devil."


    In any case, we all know the rules of this time. The top 100 did not say much. Instead, they looked at the Oriental emperor Xu Ming calmly.


    "Men, get on the ship."


    Then, a million Zhang long space warship flew into the sky. After Xu Ming called on the top 100 to get on the warship, he said to the prince and Princess 15, "the next thing is up to you."


    "Father, I want to go to the divine world together."


    The eldest prince said hesitantly.


    "You?"


    Xu Ming shook his head and said, "in addition to these true immortals, this time to the divine world, it can only be the protection of the road by the strong Asian saints. It''s useless for you to go there."


    "Yes."


    The eldest prince''s eyes flashed, and he answered softly. He no longer asked for it.


    Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, didn''t say much. He took the top 100 of the real immortal battle in the millions of continents, and followed a group of powerful men in the holy land to control the space warships to carry out the great leap in space and disappeared.


    "Fifteen sister, the next thing is up to you."


    When the battleship disappeared, the prince said to Princess 15, and he turned away.


    The 15th Princess answered, and began to deal with some of the chores after the end of her life as the governor of the palace.


    After the prince left, he did not go back to the heavenly palace. Instead, he went all the way to a very remote place in the eastern heaven before stopping.


    Boom!


    Next, after the prince waved his hand and arranged the next array, he sat down with a serious look and whispered, "this time, the divine world is dangerous, but my body has already broken into the top 100. You can know their route at any time. At that time, as long as the powerful people in the divine world can directly rob and kill them, all the strong men in the fairyland may be killed It''s all possible. "


    At the same time, his face showed the color of excitement, the breath of the whole person also changed.


    "Hua la..." at this moment, there was a sound of water coming from the prince. His whole breath became more and more powerful. In this moment, he became a powerful Asian sage without any sound.


    "I can''t imagine that the eldest son of the Eastern Emperor of heaven is the incarnation of the LORD God of the divine world, and he has cultivated himself to the realm of Yasheng."


    However, just as the eldest prince broke through, suddenly, he heard an incredible sound. Mr. Wen did not know when he had appeared behind the prince.


    "Mr. Wen."


    The eldest prince stood up calmly. He looked at Mr. Wen with an irresistible shock on his face. "Where''s my father?"


    "Xu Ming didn''t come. He just told me to pay attention to you."


    Mr. Wen said with a soft smile.


    "Oh, since the father did not come, do you know who the last person you saw in this life, Mr. Wen?" The panic of the eldest prince''s coming to the business immediately faded away, and a light smile appeared on his face. "


    "Is it the eldest prince?" Mr. Wen, as a military division figure of Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, is naturally very clear about the meaning of the great prince''s words. He shook his head and said with a smile, "you and I are not enemies.""What do you mean?"


    The eldest prince was already ready to start. However, after hearing Mr. Wen''s words, his face changed. His eyes were fixed on Mr. Wen. At the same time, a figure of a deity loomed behind him, and that God was also staring at Mr. Wen.


    "What do you say?"


    Mr. Wen is still smiling. At the same time, there is also a statue behind him.


    Different from the deity behind the great prince, the deity behind Mr. Wen has a cold and gloomy atmosphere. It is not the cold and icy, but the extremely dark and cold, as if in a dark abyss.


    "It turns out to be a Taoist friend from hell."


    When the eldest prince sensed the deity emerging from Mr. Wen''s back, his face showed a wisp of surprise, and then his face showed a look of ridicule. "Who ever thought that the person my father trusted most would be a master God in the hell road of the divine world. It''s really ridiculous."


    "The great prince whom Xu Ming, the emperor of the East, valued most was actually the master of God. If Xu Ming knew about it, he would be so angry that he would be possessed by demons." Mr. Wen, with his hands on his back, also said with a smile.


    "Each other."


    The prince laughed.


    "Can we cooperate in this matter?" Then Mr. Wen asked in a low voice.


    "That''s what I mean."


    The big prince''s face had a bright smile.


    At the moment, Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, is heading for the central heaven before the great war of millions of true immortals. Although he doesn''t know who is likely to be the main god of the divine world, he will never think that his most important son and his left and right arm Mr. Wen are actually the main body of the divine world.


    A conspiracy began.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang came to the snow universe group in the divine world.


    He sat with the girls in the office for a meeting and whispered, "I think it''s time to lead the sunny snow universe group to the new world."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the women''s faces were puzzled.


    They finally established their foothold in the fairyland and began to spread to other regions. However, at this time, Xiang Yang even said that he wanted to lead the Qingxue universe group to the new Honghuang world in the lower world, which was like a joke to them.


    With a firm look on his face, Xiang Yang said in a deep voice, "if I guess correctly, maybe it won''t be long before the fairyland will be in chaos."


    "How can it be that there are five heavenly emperors in charge of their own territory in the fairyland, and there are countless strongmen in the holy land to suppress them. There are still many chaotic saints and Taoist ancestors in the celestial world. In any case, there can be no chaos."


    The women''s faces were tinged with disbelief.


    Even if Xiang Yang is their most trusted person, they can''t believe that the fairyland may be in chaos. This is nonsense.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xiang Yang looked at the girls and said in a low voice, "I have evidence. But before I say these words, I want to see if you can?"


    After Xiang Yang''s words came out, the women''s eyes solidified and they all became serious. Gongsun sword dance said directly, "what''s going on, Xiang Yang? You just have to be clear. "


    "I''ll let you know when I''ve checked every one of you."


    Xiang Yang is still unwilling to tell some women about it, but at the same time, his eyes are firmly fixed on them. At the moment, he is really afraid that some of the girls will suddenly have something unusual.


    Yes, Xiang Yang went back to the fairyland from the new flood world. He not only wanted to lead the Qingxue universe group to the lower world, but also wanted to check whether any of the women might be the main body of the divine world.


    If there is a God''s separation, he will directly kill that God before he wakes up.


    If he wakes up, he doesn''t know what to do.


    At the moment, his heart beat faster. At the same time, his divine consciousness grasped Lao Wan and Xiao Ling''s shoulders in Wuji immortal mansion and looked at them very seriously. "This time, you must be careful. If you read me wrong, I will not finish with you."


    This time, Xiang Yang dared to check the situation of the women, mainly because Xiao Ling and Lao Wan said that they were 80% sure that they could see whether there were masters and gods in their bodies. Moreover, after the discovery, the Wanjie bell, which had integrated the chaotic mother gold, could shock and kill the main god separation without affecting the women, so he spoke.


    Otherwise, how could he be willing to examine the women, and if something really happened, he would cry to death.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''re sure we can check it out." Lao Wan and Xiao Ling looked at each other and said.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang was relieved. He looked at the girls and whispered, "let everyone join me in the Wuji immortal mansion. I will explain it to you after I have checked them one by one.""Good."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was so resolute, the girls frowned, but they did not oppose it. They all agreed.


    Xiang Yang looked at the girls with apology and said in a soft voice, "I''ll explain all this to you later. You go ahead and wait for me. I''ll go and find sister rosefinch."


    After saying that, he directly sent all the women to Wuji immortal mansion, and he himself stood up trembling.


    Yes, at the moment, Xiang Yang is trembling gently. With his strength to kill the chaotic sage, he still trembles like this. You can imagine how restless his mood is.


    He was afraid.


    Because he was afraid that some of the women would be reincarnation of the God, the God of the world. Moreover, he had awakened to everything. If he did, he did not know what he should do.


    "If this happens, the only way is to ask the master to do it."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, closed his eyes and took a hard breath before calming down.


    Then, he directly stepped into the chaos, with the connection between him and the rosefinch girl, he found the rosefinch girl who was practicing in the depth of chaos.


    Although there was a contractual relationship between him and the rosefinch woman, he also wanted to check whether the rosefinch could be the embodiment of the LORD God.


    If you think about it carefully, the growth rate of the rosefinch girl is really too fast. It was just the daruo Lord just a few decades ago. Now she has been able to reach the peak of Asia sage. Even guangchengzi thinks that she is not her opponent.


    "Elder sister, I hope there won''t be anything embarrassing for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    "Chirp..."


    when Xiang Yang stepped into the depths of chaos, he saw that there was boundless chaos surrounding a rosefinch with a body size of tens of thousands of feet and burning black flames all over.


    At the moment, this statue of rosefinch is singing in the fire, and the strong breath rolls out.


    This is the rosefinch girl who practices in the depths of chaos.


    After sensing Xiang Yang''s arrival, this huge rosefinch, which was full of black rosefinch fire, turned into a rosefinch girl. Her figure was elegant, just like a high queen. She walked through the fire, making Xiang Yang look stunned.


    "Sister."


    Xiang Yang yelled softly, with a wisp of confused color in his eyes. Could the rosefinch girl practice so fast that she could be the main god of the divine world?


    What should she do if she is the God of God?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The rosefinch girl frowned and looked at Xiang Yang. Her figure was still incomparably elegant. However, when she stepped forward, she was in front of Xiang Yang in an instant.


    Xiang Yang shook his head gently. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say it again.


    "Speak up."


    "Between you and me, this is life and death, what can''t be said."


    "Well."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded softly and said in a low voice, "sister, do you know that the main gods of the divine world almost sent the main gods to enter the fairyland?"


    "Yes."


    The rosefinch woman nodded.


    "I let all my wives enter the Wuji immortal mansion."


    Xiang Yang organized his language and whispered, "I''m afraid..."


    at this point, he couldn''t say any more. He was really afraid that some of the girls were in charge of God''s separation, and that the rosefinch girl was the master God''s separation. Moreover, according to his conjecture, the probability that the rosefinch girl was the main God''s separation was too high.


    If it was not for the separation of the main body and the God, why did the rosefinch girl grow up so fast? This is simply beyond Xiang Yang''s imagination.


    Zhu que Nu is not stupid. Seeing Xiang Yang''s hesitation, she came to find herself again. She immediately understood what Xiang Yang was worried about. She said with a soft smile, "are you afraid that one of the sisters is the god world Master?"


    "Well." Xiang Yang nodded.


    "You think that my speed of practice is too fast. I have a great probability that I am the main spirit of the divine world, and I have awakened the memory of the separation of God and God before I practice so fast, right?" The rosefinch continued to ask.


    Xiang Yang didn''t nod or shake his head. He just looked at the rosefinch girl quietly. He couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    As for the contractual relationship of life and death between the two people mentioned by Zhu que Nu, in fact, this kind of contract is not reliable. Xiang Yang is very clear that as long as someone between the two sides can reach a very strong level, it can be terminated at any time.


    "Silly brother."


    When she saw Xiang Yang''s silence, the rosefinch girl was smiling and stretching out her hand to point Xiang Yang''s head.


    Xiang Yang didn''t dodge. He just looked at the rosefinch girl quietly.


    After she had laughed, she also felt that it was meaningless. Instead of teasing Xiang Yang, she opened her mouth and said, "I''ll show you something, and you''ll understand."


    At the same time, she stretched out her right hand. In the palm, there was a wisp of sword spirit flowing slowly.


    "Boom


    As soon as this wisp of sword Qi appeared, there was a roar in the chaos. It was the sound of chaos heaven escaping from this area as if it had seen something frightened.


    It''s like a rabbit, which was eating grass quietly, and suddenly found that there was a tiger hunting in front of him. He was scared.


    An invincible breath broke out. Although it was hidden by the rosefinch girl as much as possible, the sword spirit was just a wisp of edge, which was already very terrible.


    However, when this wisp of sword spirit appeared, Xiang Yang''s expression changed and he could not help exclaiming, "is it the old man?"


    Xiang Yang is really familiar with this sword Qi. Isn''t it his master who left it?


    Moreover, it is also the sword spirit of the king''s sword in the three swords. Xiang Yang does not need to think about it. There is only one person who can possess the sword spirit of the king''s sword in the three sword ways and achieve the degree of perfection, which is his master, the legendary invincible sword God who can cut the sky and the earth and cut the chaos.


    When he saw this sword Qi, Xiang Yang already understood that anyone could be the main god of the divine world. Only the rosefinch girl could not be the main God.


    If even the old man can''t tell if the rosefinch girl is the main God, then, does Xiao Ling and Lao Wan have that ability?


    Xiang yangjue didn''t believe that Xiao Ling and Lao magnum surpassed the old man.


    "Sister, when did you see the old man?"


    Xiang Yang relaxed and his face was full of surprise."Not long after the contract was made with you." The rosefinch woman put away that wisp of sword spirit, with a faint smile on her face. "Originally, Shifu wanted me to help you when you were not growing up. Who ever thought that your growth speed was so fast that master was scared by you."


    "Master?"


    Xiang Yang blinked, "did the old man accept you as a disciple?"


    "Yes, I have the honor to be a registered disciple of the master. It''s all because of you."


    Rosefinch girl''s face showed a happy color, just like a little girl who got what she wanted.


    Xiang Yang was also very happy. Originally, his biggest worry was the rosefinch girl. He was afraid that the rosefinch girl might be the main god of the divine world, or even the more powerful God King. Now, all these worries have been removed. In his excitement, he couldn''t help holding the rosefinch girl directly and said excitedly, "great, it''s really great."


    "This son of a bitch is taking advantage of me."


    After being held by Xiang Yang, Zhuque girl''s first thought was that she was taken advantage of by Xiang Yang. However, when she felt that Xiang Yang was really excited and her whole body was shaking slightly, she originally wanted to push Xiangyang away and teach him a lesson, but now she stopped.


    She looked at Xiang Yang. When she found that Xiang Yang had the feeling of surviving a disaster, she only felt that the soft part of her heart had been touched. She could not help holding Xiang Yang gently and saying in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will accompany you."


    "Well, thank you, my rosefinch sister."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. After a long time, he really recovered. He felt that he was still holding the rosefinch girl. He was surprised. He quickly let go of his hand, and instinctively jumped to the rear to prevent the rosefinch girl from beating him. However, when he found that the rosefinch girl did not move his hand to himself, he blinked his eyes and looked curious, "it seems that it''s OK."


    When she saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, she had a smile on her face.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let your sisters stay in Wuji immortal house for too long."


    After that, the Zhuque girl took the initiative to remind Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. He was a little flustered when he remembered that there were still girls who had not been examined clearly.


    When she felt his panic, she held out her hand to hold on to Xiang Yang''s hand and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ve been observing them all the time. Although I''m not sure whether any of them is reincarnated by the God, at least no one is awakened."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Xiang Yang nodded and felt the cool breath of the rosefinch girl''s hand. He felt quite calm in his heart.


    After that, they went into wujixian mansion together. At this time, the girls were waiting in Wuji immortal mansion. They didn''t know what Xiang Yang wanted to check them. However, seeing Xiang Yang''s resolute and painful appearance, they knew that if something was found out to be bad, it would be a big problem for them and Xiang Yang.


    For a moment, several women were confused.


    In the void above Wuji immortal house, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are hiding in it. The Wanjie bell and Qin akun''s Caihua Ding are suspended above their heads, and light up the whole Wuji immortal house.


    "Well, do you feel anything?" At this time, Xiang Yang appeared with the rosefinch girl beside them.


    The rosefinch woman looked at the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding and Wanjie bell, showing a shocking look, and said in a deep voice, "this is..."


    "elder sister, this is Xiaoling and Lao Wan, Qiankun Caihua Ding and Wanjie bell."


    After Xiang Yang introduced the two, Rao was still shocked by the beauty of Zhuque woman when she knew that the two treasures were chaotic treasures.


    Heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding and Wanjie bell, these two chaotic treasures, are definitely one of the most powerful treasures in chaos. Rao is the rosefinch woman who is indifferent to everything and is also frightened.


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling saw Xiang Yang and her daughter appear directly in front of them. Their eyes picked, and they immediately knew that the lady had been affirmed by Xiang Yang. With a respectful look on their faces, they saluted Zhuque Nu, while the latter paid him back in a hurry.


    "Well, well, it''s all our own people. Don''t worry about it."


    After waving his hand, Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Ling and Lao Wan and asked them, "did you find anything out?"


    At the moment, when he was questioning, his face was also nervous. In case Xiaoling and Lao Wan found out what would happen to the girls, then what should he do? Even he did not know.


    "Boss, according to our investigation, there is no reincarnation person in the divine world among the hostesses. However, we have only 80% confidence. If you want to be 100% sure, although you don''t have a Sansheng mirror, you can check the life and death book with oil red color."


    Lao Wan said in a deep voice.


    "The book of life and death!"Before she could react from the shock of the two chaotic treasures of heaven and earth, Zaohua Ding and Wanjie bell, she was shocked to hear Lao Wan ask Xiang Yang to take out the book of life and death.


    "Is it?"


    In the eyes of Zhuque girl, a black-and-white flame suddenly flew out of Xiang Yang''s conscious sea world, and turned into a book with a mysterious and incomparable breath. It is the most precious book of life and death that the legendary nether world can possess.


    "You, why do you have so many treasures?"


    Zhu que Nu looks at Xiang Yang blankly. Although she knows that Xiang Yang has many magic weapons, she has no idea that Xiang Yang has not only two chaotic treasures, but also the postnatal treasures such as the book of life and death.


    We should know that although the book of life and death is not the treasure of chaos, it has a very powerful function. It can take charge of life and death and see through the life and death cycle of others.


    This is the treasure refined by the sage of the nether world. Only with this treasure can we truly become the master of the nether world and be able to control the nether world.


    This treasure appears in Xiang Yang''s hands, that is to say, Xiang Yang is not only the master of the new Honghuang world, but also the master of the nether world?


    At the thought of this, even the rosefinch woman felt that her head was a little bit unresponsive.


    "Get a Book of life and death by accident."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took a picture of her life and death book. Suddenly, she found that there was a streamer on her. It seemed that countless people should go against the current in time. In a flash, she was her life, and in a moment, hundreds of generations passed.


    While Xiang Yang was laughing, he continued to look at the past life of the rosefinch girl. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed, and the figure reflected in the book of life and death stopped.


    A vast and incredible situation appeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    "This is...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    "Is this?"


    Xiang Yang took a cold breath. He looked at the rosefinch girl with a shocking expression on his face. The latter was not surprised at all, and his expression was very indifferent.


    "Sister, do you know who your first life was?"


    Xiang Yang exclaimed.


    "I didn''t know before, but now I do."


    Rosefinch woman''s face with a faint smile, but, it is very calm, there is no slightest fear of what the situation appears.


    "You, you now know what your first life is like. You are not excited at all. My God, my sister, you really scared me."


    Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl with admiration.


    It is very normal for her to have such a strong cultivation in a short time.


    You know, the first life of the rosefinch woman reflected in the book of life and death, but in the boundless sea of chaos, there is a chaotic undead bird bathing in the fire of chaos. Its size is unknown, as if the whole chaos can not accommodate its huge body.


    With a slight shock, chaos is torn apart and turned into an infinite black hole.


    It calls softly, and everything is nothing.


    This is the true legend of the chaotic undead bird, and it is the existence of saints. It must be the ancestor of today''s Phoenix family and rosefinch family. It was one of the strongest when Pangu''s saints created the world. The undead bird at that time, even in the face of Pangu''s saint, was also the existence of the same generation.


    Such a powerful and matchless existence is actually the first life of the rosefinch girl, which is really shocking.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang finally understood why the Zhuque girl''s cultivation progress was so fast, and it took decades to break through from the realm of the Dalao devil to become the peak of Asia sage.


    She is the immortal bird itself. Later, after collecting the inheritance of Phoenix clan and rosefinch clan, she got the immortal ancestor emperor body through the combination of fate and meeting.


    This supreme metaphysical skill itself was created by the immortal bird. When it came to her, it was like picking up all her own things again. The cultivation of nature was a leap forward. After a short time, it directly broke through to the present state.


    Everything has been clear, Xiang Yang''s heart is still shaking incomparably, and the Zhuque girl is very calm. She looks at Xiang Yang and says, "it''s just the past. What''s exciting about it."


    "Well, it seems so."


    Xiang Yang stayed for a long time, and felt that what the lady of the rosefinch said was really reasonable.


    He wanted to see what his past life was like, but after thinking about it, he held back. What if he was a woman or an animal?


    (cough)


    at the thought of such a possibility, he not only does not want to see his own past and present life, but also feels that he can''t see the previous lives of women. In case he sees something he doesn''t want to see, what should he do?


    At the same time, he hesitated.


    As if she knew what he was thinking, she said with a soft smile, "since you don''t want to see it, don''t look at it."


    "No, if I don''t look at it now, in case some of them are separated from God, and I don''t take measures before I wake up, I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    Xiang Yang was biting his teeth with a firm look on his face.


    At the same time, he appeared directly in front of the women, and said with a soft smile, "I''m coming."


    "Xiang Yang, what are you going to do


    Xiang Yang let all the women in Wuji immortal house for so long, all the women''s hearts were full of resentment against him, Zhao Qingxue couldn''t help frowning and scolding.


    "Hey, I''ll take a look at your past and present life."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Are you kidding?"


    After hearing this, a few girls are wearing a look of disbelief on their faces.


    Although they are all immortals, they have never heard of the past life and this life.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "of course I didn''t cheat you. However, the rest of you can''t watch it. I can only watch it by myself. Now come one by one."


    At the same time, without waiting for the girls to respond, he pushed all the other girls out, but left Gongsun sword dance.


    "Little husband, do you want to check our past life and this life should have other purposes?"


    Gongsun asked with a smile on his face.


    "Well."


    Xiang Yang gently nodded his head and said, "recently, the universe is going to be in chaos. There is a master God in the divine world. He has to throw himself into the fairyland. It may appear in anyone''s body. Therefore, I want to check all of you."


    "What if one of us is the God of God?" Gongsun asked softly.


    "If there is a separation of the main body and the spirit, and there is no awakening state, I am sure that I can solve the problem, destroy the memory of the separation of the main body and the spirit, and turn the energy of the separation into the power of her practice." Xiang Yang said softly."What if you have awakened?" Gongsun asked again.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was silent for a moment and then replied, "if I have awakened, I can''t help it."


    After saying that, he said, "but Gongsun''s wife can rest assured that I have preliminarily checked that none of you has awakened to the separation of God and God. Therefore, what you can rest assured of will never happen."


    At the same time, the book of life and death suspended on Xiang Yang''s head was shining on Gongsun''s sword dance. All of a sudden, the former life of Gongsun sword dance appeared in front of him.


    As if time was speeding up, hundreds of generations passed in the blink of an eye, and Xiang Yang''s heart rate was also accelerating. Fortunately, there was nothing abnormal after watching it.


    Unknowingly, Zhuque girl comes to Xiang Yang. She looks at him quietly. When Gongsun sword dance is over, she whispers, "let me come."


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned, and then he nodded silently. He asked him to see all the previous lives of the girls. He was really tired after watching too much.


    Since the rosefinch woman wants to help himself, he naturally has no complaints.


    At present, Xiang Yang made a decision to Zhu que Nu, and after passing on the temporary control method of life and death book to Zhu que Nu, he danced to one side with Gongsun sword, and quietly explained things about the fairyland and the divine world.


    "It seems that we should go to the lower bound next."


    After listening to Gongsun''s sword dance, he nodded his head solemnly. Even Xiang Yang was so nervous that even his closest and favorite wives wanted to explore it. The whole fairyland was boundless. Who knows how many people in the fairyland are the incarnations of the strongmen in the fairyland?


    If there is really turmoil, there may be no way to deal with it for a while, which will cause great harm to the fairyland.


    Qingxue universe group has just developed. It is certainly not as good as those powerful ancient forces in the fairyland. It is most likely to be taken advantage of by people. It is better to go back to the new and desolate world in the lower world.


    "However, even if we, who are closest to you, have been explored and found out, how can you be sure that no one is the embodiment of the main god of the divine world?"


    Gongsun asked.


    Xiang Yang nodded with a headache on his face. "It''s really very troublesome. Unfortunately, I don''t know where the Sansheng mirror is. Otherwise, if you can find Sansheng mirror, just hang it above the Qingxue universe group, it will be enough to find out all the subjects and spirits."


    "Sansheng mirror?"


    Although Gongsun''s accomplishments in sword dance also reached the level of Da Luo, she devoted herself to Qingxue universe group, and she was not clear about many things outside the group, let alone Sansheng mirror.


    Of course, if Xiang Yang hadn''t talked to Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, he didn''t know that he had Sansheng mirror.


    "Xiang Yang, what you mean by Sansheng mirror is this thing?"


    At this time, soul 77 was the second to be explored and came out. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, she took out a simple stone mirror and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t know whether the mirror made of stone was Sansheng mirror. He just asked curiously, "where did you get it?"


    "It was given to me by my father. It seems to be a secret treasure, but it can''t be activated."


    Said soul seven seven.


    "How do you think it''s a mirror?" Xiang Yang.


    "You can see it by looking at the handle of this mirror." When Hun Qi said this, he pointed to the position of the handle of the stone mirror. Sure enough, the word "Sansheng" was written on the handle.


    "Xiao Ling, come out."


    Xiang Yang gave a quick rebuke.


    Suddenly, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan''s body shape appeared at the same time.


    "Congratulations, boss. It''s really Sansheng mirror."


    After the small spirit holds appears, the color of surprise suddenly appears on the face.


    Lao Wan was also surprised. However, his face had a strange look on his face. He muttered in his heart, "Sansheng mirror has really appeared. Is that amazing?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t notice the strange look on Lao Wan''s face, but a surprised look appeared on his face. "It''s so good that it''s really Sansheng mirror. I''m so lucky."


    "Boss, this mirror seems to be sealed." Xiao Ling checked it and said.


    "I know that if it wasn''t sealed, I would have seen it at a glance."


    Xiang Yang''s face was indifferent, "isn''t there you around? You solved it. "


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoling is very good at this kind of means, let alone being sealed. Even if it is destroyed, Xiang Yang believes that Xiaoling can be solved easily.


    "This..."


    after hearing this, Xiao Ling hesitated for a moment, and then said, "boss, Sansheng mirror will choose its owner independently. Moreover, its owner can only open it at the most appropriate time. Even heaven and earth''s creation tripod can''t open the seal of Sansheng mirror.""Do you mean that none of us is its master yet?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned.


    "Yes, either none of us is the master of it, or it already has a master." Xiao Ling replied.


    "There is a master?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the soul seven seven. "Seven seven, how long have you got this Sansheng mirror?"


    "It should have been nearly a thousand years, but it has always been the same in this thousand years. I just think it''s a collection and put it away."


    Soul seven seven answered.


    "What collection?"


    At this time, accompanied by a soft laugh, Zhao Qingxue came over with a soft smile. When she saw the Sansheng mirror in Xiang Yang''s hand, she had a look of curiosity. "It turned out to be a mirror made of stone. It looks very simple, but there is nothing special about it."


    At the same time, she naturally stretched out her hand and took the mirror from Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Hum..."


    however, when Zhao Qingxue''s hand touched the Sansheng mirror, it was found that the Sansheng mirror melted into Zhao Qingxue''s body like ice and snow.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Qingxue looked at her hand, her face showed a blank color, "this mirror even ran into my body."


    "That''s how it''s done?"


    Xiang Yang was also blinded. There was such a coincidence in the world. Although the Sansheng mirror was obtained by Hun Qiqi, he didn''t recognize her as the main one. Instead, when Zhao Qingxue took the Sansheng mirror in his hand, the mirror recognized the Lord. This is really a coincidence.


    "Well, it seems."


    Zhao Qingxue some stupefied said.


    At the same time, she thought of what seems to be, a stare, "what''s the matter, I just take you a mirror, don''t you want to?"


    Xiang Yang''s face is showing a smile, quickly said, "how can you not like it? You are my good wife. Don''t say it''s just a mirror. No matter what I give you, I won''t be unhappy. However, this mirror belongs to a girl of seven or seven."


    "Ah, it''s seven seven."


    Zhao Qingxue, who was still very tough, was stunned when she heard that it was Hun Qi. Then, she said to Hun Qiqi with a look of embarrassment, "Qiqi, I''m sorry, I don''t know that it will run into my body by itself, and it seems that she has recognized the LORD with me..."


    "what''s sorry about sister Xueer? We are all sisters of our own family, don''t say This mirror doesn''t work for me. Even if it works for me, I won''t care Soul seven seven hastily said with a smile.


    "I''m not welcome."


    Zhao Qingxue just laughed.


    Then, she looked at Xiang Yang with a wisp of satisfaction.


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang said in a soft voice, "maybe all this is destiny. You should control everything for the staff of Qingxue universe group."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Qingxue''s face was puzzled.


    "This mirror is called Sansheng mirror. It was originally designed to find out the main gods who may exist in Pangu''s chaotic world..."


    after explaining Zhao Qingxue, Xiang Yang took Zhao Qingxue aside to help her control the mirror, so that she could try to test the effect of Sansheng mirror, and then wait until all the girls were killed by Zhu It was only after the search of the bird''s life and death book was completed that he was really relieved.


    "There''s no problem. You can rest assured."


    All the girls stood together and chatted with each other, while the rosefinch girl handed the book of life and death to Xiang Yang. She said with a soft smile, "you are indeed the one to whom the destiny belongs. The identities of your sisters in previous lives are extraordinary."


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang was curious. He wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "the former life is the former life, this life is this life, it doesn''t matter."


    "It is." She nodded with a smile.


    "I have some inheritances, which were given to you by his wives last time I met a super strong man in the depths of chaos..."


    then, Xiang Yang took out all the inheritances left by the woman who had met the strong man in the deep level of chaos. As soon as those heritages appeared, they flew into the women''s bodies, and even even the rosefinch girls had a share Inheritance.


    This time, the women did not close the door. After accepting the inheritance, they went back to the headquarters of Qingxue cosmos group for a meeting. Then, they made a decision that the group would return to the new world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    Boom!


    This day was absolutely a great shock to Shengzong. It crossed the void from the lower world and appeared in the black forest of the fairyland. After less than a few months, the Qingxue universe group, whose neighbor was Shengzong, left for a time.


    With a huge roar, the space warships of the great snow universe group jumped directly into the void and disappeared. At the same time, the chaos giant beasts who were conquered by Xiang Yang in the black forest also disappeared.


    In the whole black forest, only one super pit is left, as well as some fortifications opened up and built by the robots of Qingxue universe group.


    Clear snow universe group disappeared.


    In Shengzong, the patriarch guangchengzi and the eldest Zhao Gongming look at the direction of the disappearance of Qingxue universe group, and their faces show a strange look.


    "They just left."


    "It''s right for them to leave now. Although they don''t know where they are going to go, at least they don''t need to be affected by the fairyland. Moreover, although the Qingxue universe group is seemingly strong, only a few people are supporting it. The strength of other senior personnel is too weak."


    "Yes, they still need time to grow." Guangchengzi said softly.


    "Their departure should be the idea of Xiang Yang''s boy. After the boy has condensed Pangu''s real body, his strength is too strong now. It is estimated that he is no less powerful than Yang Jian and sun monkey."


    As the elder Zhao Gongming said, a wisp of envy appeared on his face. "Why do other people practice so fast that we old people can no longer inch in?"


    "Didn''t you also make great progress in those years, and become a strong Asian saint in a very short time?" Master guangchengzi said with a smile.


    After listening to this, Zhao Gongming, the eldest elder, nodded, thinking that at that time, all of them were extremely arrogant and powerful people. Although their rising speed could not be compared with that of Xiangyang, it was not slow.


    "The top 100 of the million continents and fairies in the world should be coming soon."


    Then, as guangchengzi said, with a trace of dignified color on his face, "I don''t know how many of these 500 people will be the representatives of the powerful Western gods."


    "Do you think it''s just that among those 500 people, there will be a part of the Western powers?" Zhao Gongming asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Guangchengzi''s face changed greatly.


    "But there are also hundreds of Asian saints leading the team." This time, not from Zhao Gongming''s mouth, but from Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang appeared not far away from the two men and said with a soft smile, "I have seen the Lord and the elder."


    "Xiang Yang, I knew you would come back to us before you left."


    Guangchengzi didn''t feel surprised to see Xiang Yang appear, but said with a smile.


    Zhao Gongming, the eldest elder on one side, also had a faint smile on his face. Obviously, they had already determined that Xiang Yang would definitely come to them.


    Xiang Yang touched his nose and said, "I can''t imagine that my character has been found out by both of you."


    "Ha ha, boy, we''re just guessing. Besides, whether we can come or not is your problem. Who can control you?" Big long Zhao Gongming said with a soft smile.


    Xiang Yang looked at the elder with a kind smile in his eyes. After seeing him, he was a little puzzled, "what''s the situation of this boy, who used to be indifferent to me, but now how does he become a kind smile to me?"


    "Is it against me?"


    Thinking of this, Zhao Gongming is secretly alert, thinking that he must be careful, and he must not be trapped by this boy.


    Of course, he didn''t think that Xiang Yang might be the incarnation of the main god of the divine world. After all, Xiang Yang was the disciple of that one. If even the one didn''t know who the other was when he accepted the apprentice, there would be no hope for the whole chaotic world of Pangu.


    When Xiang Yang saw Lao Zhao Gongming''s vigilance, he was laughing in his heart. Although he was the eldest disciple of Tongtian saint, he obviously did not inherit much of the true transmission skills of Tongtian sage.


    The sage of Tongtian is the master of killing and cutting. His skills are mainly in kendo. After Xiang Yang got the Kendo inheritance of Tongtian sage, it can be said that Xiang Yang has already inherited 67% of Tongtian sage''s kendo. As for Zhao Gongming, it happens that he has not.


    "I may have been trapped by the old man."


    Xiang Yang suddenly realized that the Kendo of Tongtian Shengzun is unparalleled. In this chaotic world, it can be said that it is the most powerful existence except his own master. However, none of his disciples can inherit his kendo. In this way, he exchanges his sword killing formula with the other party to exchange the Kendo inheritance. I''m afraid the other party will be happy.


    Even, the sage of Tongtian might have aimed at himself and wanted to pass on his kendo?


    When Xiang Yang thought about it, he felt that he was still elated after exchanging the sword formula with the sage of Tongtian. Maybe he was more happy with the sage.He couldn''t help sighing, "I''m a little silly."


    "What do you say?" Guangchengzi and Zhao Gongming looked at Xiang Yang with a blank look.


    This boy ran to Shengzong specially, ran in front of them, just to say that he was stupid? If it''s true, maybe it''s a little silly. No, it should be said that it''s very silly.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times and said to Guang Chengzi and Zhao Gongming, "you two, I''m here to ask when you are going to go to the divine world."


    "You want to go, too?" After hearing this, guangchengzi and Zhao Gongming were overjoyed.


    Xiang Yang is the embodiment of Pangu. His combat effectiveness has reached the peak of the Asian saints, even comparable to the level of chaotic saints. This time, when escorting the strong men in the battle of the true immortals in the millions of continents to hunt the main gods and drive out the first man in the battle of the true immortals in the millions of continents, it would be nothing if Xiang Yang accompanied other Asian saints to escort him in the dark It''s lost.


    After all, none of the other Asian saints can guarantee whether there is a deity''s separation or not. In case of intercepting by the God''s God on the road, and suddenly a strong sub Saint comes out of his nest, that is really fatal.


    If Xiang Yang can be in the guard team, even if the divine king of the divine world comes, he will be able to resist one or two. At that time, he will really be able to respond to changes with the same attitude.


    "I don''t want to."


    But Xiang Yang just shook his head and said without thinking.


    "You..."


    after hearing this, their faces showed helplessness. They thought that Xiang Yang would also want to go with the powerful people in the fairyland. Who ever thought that he would refuse so readily.


    "Since you don''t want to be together, why do you ask these questions?"


    Zhao Gongming rolled his eyes.


    Xiang Yang said in a deep voice, "I want to ask when you will leave the divine world. When you leave the divine world, I will enter the divine world with Yang Jian and Monkey Sun to hunt the king of gods."


    "How bold of you to enter the divine world and hunt the king with the power of three people?"


    After hearing this, guangchengzi and Zhao Gongming were shocked.


    "Yang Jian and sun monkey can kill the king of God. With me, we are sure." Xiang Yang said nothing.


    "Do you know that the reason why Yang Jian and sun monkey can kill the God King is that they used the secret treasure given by the saints. In addition, they were surprised to stop the divine king alone and attack each other. If you three go deep into the divine world, you will be surrounded by all the gods in the divine world, and you will surely die."


    Zhao Gongming said in a deep voice, "Xiang Yang, I know that you three can''t wait to destroy the divine world. However, what you should know is that it is not a simple thing to destroy the divine world. You should not be too impulsive. Otherwise, the three of you will have the hope to strongly prove the existence of Sanctification in the flesh. If we lose it, we will lose too much in the chaotic world of Pangu It is. "


    "Well, we know what we''re waiting for."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand at will. He knew that Zhao Gongming and guangchengzi were all for their own good. He was afraid that he, Yang Jian and sun monkey would be destroyed by the God King of the divine world.


    However, if the three of them really want to do something, how can they not be sure?


    Just relying on his inheritance of Zhuxian sword array, and waiting for Xiaoling to refine the whole set of Zhuxian sword array, there is no need to be afraid of any danger.


    Yes, after the sage of Tongtian gave all his swordsmanship inheritance to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang immediately passed all this to Xiao Ling, and then let Xiao Ling refine the sword array of killing immortals.


    If it''s someone else, you can''t imitate and refine the Zhuxian sword array. However, Xiaoling, as the spirit of heaven and earth''s fortune tripod, and other super treasures who can refine the most precious treasure of chaos, Xiaoling can imitate and refine a set of the same killing immortal sword array.


    In today''s heaven and earth, Xiaoling is already preparing to refine magic weapons.


    If it is not for the lack of materials, it may be possible to refine four chaotic and most precious level swords for killing immortals. At that time, it may surpass the original version of the four swords for killing immortals.


    Of course, refining materials is the biggest problem. It is impossible to refine four chaotic treasures.


    "Well, anyway, you are the disciple of that one. He can''t let anything happen to you." Zhao Gongming and guangchengzi sighed helplessly when they saw that Xiangyang''s firewood, oil and salt did not enter.


    However, they didn''t worry much about Xiang Yang. They mainly worried about Yang Jian and sun monkey. Xiang Yang would certainly not die. Everyone knows that even if the chaotic sage was in danger, Xiang Yang would not be in danger.


    I can''t help it. Who told me that I had a strong master.


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He didn''t explain too much. He didn''t tell them. In fact, the main purpose of the three of them was to refine the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven. If they knew about it, they would be more shocked."When you''re done, feel free to contact me."


    After finishing with guangchengzi, Xiang Yang directly turns to leave. Qingxue universe group has just arrived in the new flood world in the lower world, and there are many things he needs to help complete.


    "The boy..."


    seeing that Xiang Yang had left, guangchengzi and Zhao Gongming could only shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    If Yang Jian or monkey sun came to them, Yang Jian would have been a disciple of preaching. Guangchengzi could command each other with the voice of his elders. Sun Houzi was the demon clan, and Zhao Gongming was also the ancestor of the demon clan. He also had an excuse to subdue each other. However, only Xiang Yang came, could they not help Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t worry, there should be no danger among them." Zhao Gongming can only comfort.


    "These three are lawless guys. They get together. I''m afraid their purpose is not only to hunt the God King of the divine world, but also to have other purposes." Guangchengzi said with a headache.


    "What else can they do? Is it hard to think of destroying the whole divine world? My God... "


    when Zhao Gongming said this, he thought that it was possible that the three people might have such an idea. He immediately opened his mouth, and with an incredible look," no, no...


    "what else do you think they can''t do?"


    Guangchengzi was really mentally retarded. No matter sun monkey or Yang Jian, they were people who broke the ancient heaven. How could anyone who went to the divine world and was determined to harm the divine world would stop?


    As for Xiang Yang, although he didn''t do anything big, he knew he wasn''t the master of calming down. It''s estimated that he would shock everyone in the universe.


    "If they can really destroy the divine world, that would be great..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    Boom!


    In space outside the new flood and famine world, a vast and boundless space warship, which is comparable to the size of half of the world of repair, leaps out of the void.


    As soon as this space warship appeared, the surrounding void was crushed and exploded, even the new world of flood and famine was affected, as if it were to explode.


    "Congealing..." br >


    just at this time, she heard a sound of chiding and drinking. A black stripper appeared in front of the space warship, and she tried to make a decision with her hands. A terrible breath broke out, and the wave of the warship was suppressed in an instant.


    In a blink, everything was calm.


    However, in the new world, many people were shocked by the skills of such a small meeting.


    "What?"


    With several beautiful women in the love of sun monkey and Yang Yi both raised their heads to look at the chaos outside the new world, the eyes suddenly opened.


    "Oh my mother, what kind of warship is this, how is it so huge?"


    The monkey exclaimed, yawning on the surface, and said to some beautiful women, "baby, let''s go to bed."


    At the same time, a sweat fell off his body and transformed into his appearance. His dignity was already in the void of the universe, standing in front of the Zhuque lady.


    "Three eyes, is this cosmic warship on the fairyland side?"


    When sun monkey came, Yang Yi was also there, and in front of them were the young lady with calm face.


    Sun monkey looked at Yang Qian. Yang knew more about the various forces in the fairyland than he did.


    "I don''t know."


    Yang Qian shook his head, and his body was shining. He held the three pointed and two-edged knives in his hand. He burst out a terrible breath and walked directly into the sky towards the Zhuque lady.


    "Who are you? The powerful of the devil world? "


    When Yang Qian approached, he found that the Zhuque girl was very strong in her magic spirit, and his face suddenly changed.


    Although the channel between the magic world and the fairyland has been opened almost, neither of them has much hatred, and there is no real opening of any immortal and evil battlefield. However, the world of Nun has always been the territory of fairyland. The demon community can never invade. How can Zhuque, such a super powerful demon world, come here, how can he not be shocked.


    "Good strong, it seems that it is degenerate, how can my old son not hear that there is such a powerful degenerate Zhuque in the demon world?"


    Sun monkey also showed the color of dignified on his face. He took Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand, and the golden flame jumped in his eyes, which was the eye of the fire.


    Sun monkey''s eyes can see that the female should be the body of the fallen Zhuque, but because of this, he was more shocked.


    The strength of the chief of the family of the Zhuque is a few parts of their own, but they are very clear. Now, there is such a degenerate Zhuque also appeared here, which is a bit shocking.


    The Zhuque woman looked at Yang Qian and sun monkey with a headache. Although she was not familiar with the two people, she recognized them naturally. These two guys were the ancient war gods famous in the fairyland. Anyone could think that these two guys had come to the new world.


    Now, the warships of Qingxue universe group have returned to the new world of flood and famine, and they have met these two guys instead. This is a bit of trouble.


    Moreover, it is said that Yang Jian is more invisible to the strong of the demon world. Although the Zhuque is not a strong one, she is the degenerate lark.


    "Sister lark."


    However, before they opened their mouth, they saw another sound in the new and desolate world. The cloud flying husband and wife appeared in the void with cloud like snow.


    Cloud snow excited to look at the Zhuque woman, directly rushed over, a head into the bosom of the Zhuque.


    "Sister, aren''t you in fairyland? How did you get here? "


    "Are you all back, are you, Xiangyang? Is that bastard finding you?"


    "My sisters are me. I am snow. I''m back."


    "...."


    cloud chirped with the Canary girl in her arms, and then shouted at the warship of Qingxue universe group.


    "Roar..." br >


    however, when she shouted, she found that there were several roars of animals in the Qingxue universe group. Then, a dozen chaotic giant beasts in the peak of Yasheng jumped out of the void, each of which was staring at Yang Yi and sun monkey.


    "Wow, how can so many monsters?"


    Cloud snow saw these giant animals, suddenly scared a jump.


    "These are the mountain protecting animals that Xiangyang subdues, don''t be afraid," said the lady, smiling, gently touching the cloud like snow


    "Xiangyang?"


    Asked the cloud curiously."He''s still in fairyland, and he''ll be back soon."


    As she said this, she looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian. At the moment, their faces were stiff.


    "What''s more, isn''t this a dozen chaotic Warcraft at the top of the Holy Land in the black forest? How could he be subdued? "


    "Shit, how can I fight?"


    "What''s more, this seems to be the power of Xiangyang boy. We made a mistake, and the flood washed the Dragon King temple..."


    SUN monkey and Yang Jian stayed for a long time, and understood from Yun Ruoxue''s tone that zhuquenu was definitely related to Xiang Yang, and these chaotic beasts were subdued by Xiang Yang.


    They feel very lucky in their hearts. Fortunately, the little girl Yun Ruoxue appears in time. Otherwise, if they can''t bear to fight directly with the rosefinch girl, they will face not only the attack of this powerful and incomparable fallen rosefinch, but also the siege of more than a dozen chaotic Warcraft.


    Of course, they are not afraid of these. After all, both of them have magic weapons at the level of chaos. They are too confident in their own combat effectiveness.


    But, this is Xiang Yang''s man.


    If they hurt each other, Xiang Yang will go crazy later. Even if they are confident, they don''t think they have the ability to fight against Xiang Yang.


    They dare not and do not want to fight Xiang Yang.


    "Keke..."


    they looked around like thieves, then put away their magic weapons, and then looked at the air around them seriously and sighed, "it''s a good day today."


    "Poof..."


    however, as soon as Monkey Sun''s words fell, they saw the couple with Yun Ruoxue laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Haven''t you seen Ben handsome?" Monkey sun glared at them.


    "Cough, sir, please forgive me. It''s me. We are rude." Yunfeiyang apologized.


    "It''s interesting for a fairy king to play in this new world. What''s your background?" Yang Jian looks at the cloud fly Yang curiously.


    Xianwang level strong in the lower bound is absolutely the existence of the Big Mac level, generally speaking, very few big Luo strong people stay in the lower bound, but yunfeiyang is just because his family has just reunited, and then he plays everywhere, just arriving in the new flood world.


    "This..."


    Yun Feiyang has a puzzled look on his face. Of course, he is the descendant of the legendary vein. If he says it, he can definitely frighten people to death. However, the origin of this pulse can not be casually said.


    When he hesitated, sun monkey was dissatisfied, "is it that your origin is very big? There is still something that cannot be said. "


    "I''m sorry, it''s not allowed to disclose the origin of the school at will." Yun Feiyang had to hold his fist and say.


    "Oh, this is interesting. In front of us, you even said that you could not reveal the origin of the school. My old sun is more and more curious."


    Yunfeiyang did not say that it was OK. He said so, and the monkey was even more reluctant.


    "Bad guys, do you still want to press my father?"


    One side of the cloud if snow is angry voice chidao.


    "Cough, that what, sister, ah, my old sun is not to force, just curious, curious."


    Monkey Sun quickly laughed.


    If this is the way to scold him, monkey grandson can''t help it. However, the key is that the person who scolded him just took a bite of Xiang Yang, which is obviously the woman of Xiang Yang.


    How dare sun monkey fight against Xiang Yang''s woman?


    "Dad, don''t worry about him. I look furtive about these two guys. I''ll let him deal with them when Xiang Yang comes back."


    Yunruoxue is to run over, take yunfeiyang and Zhantai xuanyue''s hand, and take them to the direction of Qingxue universe group. "I''ll take you to see the Qingxue universe group. The boss of this group is Xiang Yang."


    "It was created by younger martial brother." The clouds were flying and laughing.


    "What..."


    he said simply, but Sun monkey and Yang Jian were stunned. Your sister''s, no wonder they can''t tell the origin. It turns out that they are Xiangyang''s senior brother.


    "Is that true?" Monkey Sun turned his head and looked at three eyes.


    At the moment, they are still very handsome and handsome, but monkey grandson is scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. It seems that it is too mismatched.


    "How do I know?" Yang Jian shook his head. He was glad that he was not as cheap as Monkey Sun, and he didn''t do anything. Otherwise, he might have to fight with himself when Xiang Yang came.


    Moreover, he seriously suspected that although the elder martial brother of Xiangyang seemed to be only the realm of Immortal King on the surface, he might actually be the peak of Asian saints and even chaotic saints.


    This is the disciple of that one. It''s Xiangyang''s elder martial brother. It seems that his cultivation is so weak that I can''t explain it.


    "This is Xiangyang''s territory. We can''t be too arrogant."Monkey Sun sighed. He thought it was better not to meddle in his own business. Especially, in this new world, this is the territory of Xiangyang. In case the offending person is related to Xiang Yang, or even the people of his lineage, he can''t explain to Xiang Yang.


    Yang Jianshen nodded with the same feeling. He also felt that what sun monkey said was not unreasonable.


    Not to mention their relationship with Xiang Yang, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to provoke Xiang Yang because of the powerful pulse behind him. Of course, they can''t provoke Xiang Yang or anything.


    "Sisters, we are all good friends of Xiang Yang. If you need anything, you can tell me at any time."


    Sun monkey, with a smile on his face, said to the rosefinch girl and Yun Ruoxue, as well as the women who came out of the Qingxue universe group. At the same time, he said to Yang Jian, "let''s go."


    Then they ran away as if they had to.


    They don''t want to continue to stay. They just want to fight with the rosefinch girl. If the rosefinch girl wants to trouble them later, they are not fighting or not. They might as well run away.


    "How could these two guys be Xiang Yang''s friends?" Cloud if snow is muttering.


    "They are very strong. They should be Yang Jian, who is known as the first God of war in the fairyland, and the Western Buddhists in the first fight to defeat Buddhism." The rosefinch woman said with a dignified look on her face.


    "What, is it a legendary character?"


    Yunruoxue was stunned after hearing it.


    "Well, Xiang Yang is stronger than them now."


    At the same time, the rosefinch woman said that she was calling on yunruoxue to enter the Qingxue universe group. Now, the space warship of the Qingxue universe group has just appeared outside the new Honghuang world, and it needs to connect with the new Honghuang world. There are still many things to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    "Who are you?"


    In the chaos void, Xiang Yang''s face showed a dignified color, looking at a murderous and awe inspiring temple in front of him.


    After he left Shengzong, he prepared for a new world. As a result, who ever thought that when he entered the chaos and prepared to cross the border and return to the lower boundary, he met such a murderous and terrifying temple in front of him.


    The other side''s murderous appearance is obviously not well intentioned.


    With a dignified look on his face, Xiang Yang felt the breath of 108 terrible strongmen in this temple, which made him tremble in his heart, and said, "which power is so powerful, the strong one with 108 Holy Land peaks, and directly come to block my road."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, 108 powerful figures rushed out of the temple. They looked at Xiang Yang without expression. They all had the same breath. Obviously, they practiced the same skills and were full of murderous spirit.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows. Although he was surrounded by 108 super strong men at the top of the holy land, he was awe inspiring and said with a sneer, "I will give you a chance to make a choice before you start. I can leave now. I can think that I haven''t seen you, but if you want to start with me, I don''t care who you are, all of you You can go and die. "


    At the same time, there is a magic sword in his hand, which is the killing God sword.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of the sword of killing God, a vast and boundless murderous spirit erupted, which aroused many chaotic storms in the depths of chaos.


    "It''s the sword of killing life."


    In front of Xiangyang, one of the most advanced of the 108 sacred places opened his mouth.


    He is no one else. He is the great elder of the way of killing life.


    And this temple is the temple of killing.


    The 108 elder of Sha Sheng Dao came for Xiang Yang this time.


    Originally, they were going to test Xiang Yang to see what kind of strength he had reached.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was so straightforward that he directly took out the Shengsheng sword, which was the holy sword of the same line of the road of killing life. It was left in the road by their old master and served as the main base of the road.


    However, the 108 elders of the road of killing life were so poor that they could not subdue this sword. Later, the sword flew away and became a magic weapon of Xiang Yang.


    When they sensed the power of the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hands, they all felt uncomfortable.


    "Are you people who kill people?"


    When the elder of the road of killing life said the words "sword of killing life", Xiang Yang finally understood that the 108 strong people were the people of the road of killing life.


    He didn''t expect that the way of killing life was so powerful that it had 108 saints. Even the Tongtian group and Wanyao group, and even the powerful and incomparable forces like daomen, it is estimated that there are not so many strongmen in the holy land.


    Moreover, the breath of all the 108 people was very strong, and each of them reached the peak of the holy land. Even when Xiang Yang felt the same breath of 108 people, he thought that if the 108 people could gather the array, it might be possible to defeat the saint.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t take the initiative to kill life before."


    Xiang Yang was a little lucky. Although some strong killers had chased him, he knew that they were hired by the black iron auction. In essence, he didn''t have much hatred with shashengdao. At that time, although he subdued big old black and small gold to destroy the black iron auction, he didn''t deal with it Headquarters.


    Otherwise, in the face of the strong people of the 108 sacred places, don''t say that they just bring big old black and small gold. Even if they take all the Warcraft in the black forest away, they are not the opponents of these guys.


    Now, though, it''s not the same.


    After nine turns to Xuangong and seven turns to the peak, Pangu is a little successful. He can cut off chaotic Warcraft at the level of chaotic saints. Even if he can''t kill the strongmen at the top of 108 holy places, he can at least block these guys.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t know what these guys are doing, but he''s not a good talker. If these guys want to start, whether it''s real or what they want to test themselves, they''ll have to kill a few more.


    "The 108 elder of the way of killing life, I have seen the Lord of the Tao."


    The elder of the road of killing life, with white hair and white beard, stood out from the crowd and saluted Xiang Yang.


    The 107 strong men behind him changed their faces slightly after seeing him. They agreed that they would teach Xiang Yang a lesson together. Although they were not necessarily Xiang Yang''s opponents, with 108 masters at the top of the holy land, they should at least let Xiang Yang eat a little.


    How did you change your mind all of a sudden?


    Their original intention was that although Xiang Yang was their Taoist master for a long time, they were a little unconvinced. They wanted to have a good look at Xiang Yang''s ability and let him know that their 108 elders were incomparable in strength.The province will be looked down upon by Xiang Yang.


    So they decided to stop Xiang Yang and fight with him.


    Who would have thought that the elder changed his mind at this time.


    "What do you call me?"


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at the guy with a puzzled look.


    "You are the new Taoist master of my life killing way. This is the rule set by our master." The elder said very honestly.


    "Elder, why has it changed?" Behind him, some elders whispered.


    "If we start with him, even if we say that this is a test, he will kill people. I feel a strong sense of killing in him. He is our Taoist master and the disciple of the old master. We can''t compare the test and cause unnecessary casualties." The elder replied.


    Among the 108 elders, the great elder''s accomplishments are the closest to the realm of chaotic saints, and he is also the most authoritative. Although other elders feel that Xiang Yang can''t kill them, they don''t interrupt.


    "Lord?"


    After listening to the elder, Xiang Yang was confused.


    Although I don''t have a lot of hatred with shashengdao, I don''t even know who the former Daoist of shashengdao is. It''s a bit inconceivable that this guy even said he was the new Taoist master of shashengdao.


    Then, he sneered and said, "even I was almost cheated by you. Do you think anyone will believe me when you say it?"


    Whether others believe it or not, he can''t believe it.


    It is impossible for pie to fall from the sky. At least Xiang Yang thinks it is impossible for such a good thing to happen.


    "You are the descendant of that line, are you right?" Asked the elder.


    "That''s right." Xiang Yang nodded. "Who in the fairyland doesn''t know the origin of my school. If you want to tell me that the road of killing life was created by the old man, you can let the old man come out. Otherwise, I can''t believe it blindly."


    "Ah..."


    this time, it''s the big elder''s turn to kill life.


    He just wanted to tell Xiang Yang the truth and let him know that the way of killing life was created by his master, and that the new master of the road was their master, that is, the master of Xiangyang.


    However, Xiang Yang blocked all the words behind him with one sentence. What should he do next?


    The elder thought for a long time, but he didn''t know how to answer Xiang Yang''s words.


    In fact, we can''t blame them. They often shut up for tens of thousands of years. When they closed the door, there was no one to communicate with. Naturally, they said less. As a result, they did not know how to cope with emergencies and how to continue talking with Xiang Yang.


    "How about it? No more words? If you don''t say anything, get out of the way. I have something to do, young master. "


    Xiang Yang gave them a look, and it was not surprising that the reasons of these guys were so poor that they didn''t know what to do after being exposed by themselves.


    He turned and was ready to leave.


    Although I don''t know why these guys deceive themselves to say that they are the Taoist masters of the way of killing life, Xiang Yang can feel that the 108 strongmen in the holy land have no intention of killing themselves.


    Since the other side didn''t want to kill himself, Xiang Yang could not fight them directly without any reason, or even kill all the 108 people.


    "Don''t go."


    When Xiang Yang was ready to leave, all the 108 saints were in a hurry. They rushed up one by one and surrounded Xiang Yang directly. The elder quickly said, "the way of killing life is really created by your master. He is our old master."


    "Ha ha, do you think I will believe it?"


    Xiang Yang sneered. These guys really think they are fools.


    "The sword in your hand is the sword of killing life." The elder said, pointing to the sword of killing God in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "This is a sword for killing gods, not for killing life." Xiang Yang glared at him.


    "Ah..."


    "it''s not a killing sword, but a god killing sword."


    The elder was stunned. In fact, they didn''t know what the sword was called. For all along, their organization was called the way of killing life, and the method taught by their master was called the formula of killing life sword. Therefore, they always thought that this sword was the sword of killing life.


    Who ever thought that this sword was the legendary sword of killing gods, not the sword of killing life.


    "God soldiers have spirits. They know how to hide themselves before meeting the Lord. Even if we live in them day and night, we can''t know the true face of this sword."


    The elder murmured in a low voice. After he really knew the true face of the killing sword, he finally knew that they were not predestined people. It was impossible for them to get the killing sword.


    Because this sword, even in front of them, is not willing to show its true face. How could it be subdued by them?"Well, if you know it''s a god killing sword, you should leave. Don''t surround me, or I''ll think you''re going to do something to me. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Xiang Yang glared at them and was ready to leave.


    "Hum..."


    however, when the 108 elders of the road of killing life had no way to talk to Xiang Yang, they suddenly burst out a bright light in the killing Temple behind them, which directly turned into a streamer into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Killing temple..."


    all the elders at the summit of the 108 sacred places all changed their faces. This is the temple of killing life, which is the symbol of the way of killing life. They even rushed into Xiang Yang''s body and recognized him directly.


    In this way, if Xiang Yang didn''t want to be the Taoist master of the killing way, wouldn''t it mean that these 108 powerful people would not even have their "home"?


    All along, they have been practicing in the temple of killing life.


    The killing God''s temple is inside the killing sword. Even if the sword flies away, there is still the killing God hall. This is also a basic treasure of the day after tomorrow. Now, even the killing God''s temple has run away, and they just feel very filled with heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    "Hum..."


    when the killing temple did not enter Xiang Yang''s body, a stream of information came into Xiang Yang''s brain, which was about all the inheritance of the way of killing life and the information left by his master.


    "The way of killing life was really founded by the master."


    Xiang Yang was stunned.


    They thought that the 108 strongmen of the holy land did not deceive themselves. This killing way was really created by their own master. Moreover, the 108 strongmen of the holy land were taught by their own masters, so that they could practice to the highest level of the Asia saints.


    The strong men at the top of the 108 sacred places are all slaves of the Taoist masters of the killing way.


    Yes, after Xiang Yang took control of the temple of killing life, he was the Taoist master of the way of killing life. However, what the strong people of the 108 sacred places could never have imagined was that Xiang Yang, as the Taoist master of the killing way, could completely control them. He wanted to kill and kill them in a moment.


    One reason is that Xiang Yang has restrained their practice. Xiang Yang, especially Xin''er, who has inherited the master of Xiang Yang, is able to control these people easily.


    Xiang Yang can do the same. If he gets the killing temple, he controls the lifeblood of these people. No one can betray him.


    That is to say, although these people have not been planted into demons, Xiang Yang does not have to worry that some of them dare to betray him.


    "Yes, the old man left me some details."


    Xiang Yang looked at the 108 sacred land strongmen with a satisfied smile on his face.


    The power of the strong one hundred and eight sacred places is indeed very strong, and it can definitely compete with the most ancient Taoist gate, Tongtian group and other super forces in the fairyland.


    Of course, Xiang Yang can''t compete with the forces in the fairyland when he is idle. Nowadays, all the celestial realms have a common goal, that is, to deal with the divine world and the alien world.


    In Xiang Yang''s hands, the way of killing life must play its greatest role. It is the living beings in the divine world that are killed, and the powerful people in other countries are killed.


    "Lord?"


    At the moment, all the 108 strongmen of the holy land were watching Xiang Yang carefully. Xiang Yang got the killing temple. They didn''t know whether Xiang Yang would agree to be their Taoist master.


    If Xiang Yang still doesn''t admit that he is their Taoist master, even his headquarters will be lost. If this is said, the face of the 108 strongmen in the holy land will be ruined.


    "Are you really following my master''s advice to regard me as the Lord of Tao?"


    To his surprise, Xiang Yang did not refuse directly, but looked at them with a faint smile on his face.


    "Yes."


    The strong man of the 108 sacred places nodded, "I dare not disobey the orders of the old master."


    "I have seen the Lord."


    "See the Lord."


    "..."


    then, the strong men at the top of the 108 sacred places of the road of life knelt down on one knee to Xiang Yang, with a respectful look on his face.


    They were the elders of the way of killing life, but they were also trained by their old Taoist masters. At that time, the master of Xiangyang, that is, their old master, trained them. No matter how powerful their cultivation was, as long as it was his command, the 108 strong saints could not violate it.


    Maybe time can change everything, but for the strong men at the top of the 108 sacred places, they know how terrible Xiang Yang''s master, that is, their old master, is. Er, vinegar is really true. What''s more, if they dare not comply with their old master''s orders, they will eventually come to a bad end.


    What''s more, the strength of Xiangyang today is absolutely beyond them. How dare they oppose it.


    "Well, remember what you said today. From now on, I can be the Taoist master of the killing way. However, what you have to remember is that I want your absolute loyalty. If anyone dares to follow my words in a positive way, or make small moves behind the scenes, I have countless ways to kill you."


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, said with an indifferent expression.


    "Yes."


    One hundred and eight saints answered respectfully.


    Of course, they didn''t think so. Xiang Yang said that there were countless ways to kill them. They didn''t really think that Xiang Yang had any way to deal with them.


    Better than them, that''s normal.


    In this chaos, there are more powerful than them.


    However, powerful people are not free to deal with them if they want to.


    "Do you think I can''t deal with you?"


    Xiang Yang smiles and looks at the top of 108 sacred places.


    He did not want to use the devil to further control these people, because there was no need. He believed that his master had left a way to control these people, so he did not have to worry.


    "I dare not." All the 108 strongmen of the Holy Land responded in a low voice."Remember what you say today, and serve me as Lord with all your heart and soul. Whoever dares to disobey me will destroy you in a moment."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, his body burst out a vast breath, which surpassed the peak of the holy land. Even if the strong people of 108 Holy Land peak joined hands, they might not be able to compare with it.


    Their faces changed slightly, knowing that the real strength of Xiangyang''s Pangu exceeded their imagination.


    "Get up."


    Xiang Yang sent out a wave of energy between the waves, and pointed out that the killing God came out of his body again and suspended in front of the people.


    "Follow me into the temple of killing."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he walked into the killing God''s Hall first. After seeing this, he found that there was actually a vast space in the killing God hall, and there were 108 small worlds. Obviously, the 108 small worlds corresponded to the territory of 108 elders.


    However, among the 108 small worlds, there is also a hero''s central master world, which exists around this central master world.


    At the beginning, the world in the center was sealed. Even the 108 elders could not open the space in the center. Only Xiangyang, the Lord of the temple, could open it with his own power.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looks at the 108 strongholds of the holy land. Instead of taking care of their small world, he holds the Dharma in his hands and steps directly into the main space.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang entered it, he heard a roar. In the void, a figure appeared. The figure had white hair and white beard, a ruddy complexion, and a magic sword on his back. He stood in the sky at will, as if he were the master of the sky and the master of the universe.


    He is no one else. He is the master of Xiang Yang.


    "Old man."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help shouting.


    "The way of killing life exists for the sake of killing life. It is a sword created by me on the basis of the sword of killing. This sword formula is specially designed to deal with the existence of foreign countries. There are 108 secrets in this sword, which correspond to 108 elders of the way of killing life. If you want to really exert the power of the formula, you must gather 108 elders to form a sword array that ''s ok.


    This is the most precious sword of killing life the day after tomorrow. It can be given at an appropriate time for the 108 elder to practice.


    Remember, the hearts of the people are terrible. Make sure that the 108 elders can listen to you at any time. Otherwise, if someone betrays you in the middle of the way, the backfire of the killing sword array will do you great harm. "


    After Xiang Yang''s master''s voice dropped, he waved his hand, and around him appeared 108 bloody swords of the highest treasure level the day after tomorrow.


    These sword killing swords are similar to Xiang Yang''s Shenshi sword, but they are different. If you look at them carefully, you can actually regard these 108 killing swords as the God killing swords after being split up.


    When Xiang Yang looked at it, he immediately understood the power of the 108 Life Killing sword. In the hands of the elders at the peak of the 108 sacred places, if the sword array was condensed, it would be enough to kill the strong one at the level of chaotic saints.


    "You''re too big, old man."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Hum..."


    however, Xiang Yang''s master is obviously just a shadow left by his old man, and he is not a real person. Although Xiang Yang talks to him, he does not seem to hear it, and directly turns into a ray of light into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "108 sword formula for killing life."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. After the old man''s light had penetrated into his body, he immediately understood all this. It was the formula and array of killing life sword that he passed on to him, as well as some other inheritance techniques of the way of killing life.


    Although the strong men at the top of the 108 sacred places of the road of killing life are all masters, they have not really inherited the 108 killing sword formula and the killing life sword array.


    Their power has not really been brought into full play. Only when they have acquired the killing sword and practiced the 108 killing sword array, can they really bring into play the strength of the strong people at the top of the 108 sacred places.


    At that time, a handful of eight strong people can kill the chaotic saints. If they can become saints, then they will be truly terrifying and boundless.


    "You can''t trust them easily."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    This is what his master said. The power of the 108 Life Killing sword formula is infinite. If you believe the mind of the 108 elders and give 108 of the most precious sword of the day after tomorrow, you will form a killing sword array. If someone goes against it temporarily, it will be a failure.


    "It seems that they can only be killed one by one."


    Xiang Yang''s face was dignified.


    Under normal circumstances, he still thinks that these people are cultivated by his master, which should be believable. However, after his master reminds him, he thinks that the main god of the divine world, even the God King, may send his body into the heaven and earth.Who can guarantee that there will be no divine king among the 108 strongholds of holy land?


    For example, heita is gifted from childhood. The so-called physical strength is incomparable. In fact, it is because he is the main god of the divine world.


    What Xiang Yang can do is to infiltrate the demons into the bodies of the strong men in the holy land on one side of these killing ways.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand. Suddenly, 108 killing swords went directly into his body. Of course, it was collected by him and handed to Xiaoling in Wuji immortal mansion.


    "Do a good research and try to copy a set for me. You can develop a sword array of 1080 or even 100000 people, and then the guard of order can display it."


    Xiang Yang told Xiao Ling.


    The 108 killing sword can play its strongest power only when it is combined with the formula of killing life sword. However, Xiaoling can use it as a reference to refine stronger magic weapons, and even a sword array used by more people. At that time, when his order guard is used together, its power can also reach a very terrible level.


    "Boss, the power of this killing sword is extraordinary, but it is refined by learning from the God killing sword, and there is also a sword array that uses the four swords of Zhuxian for reference. If we have materials, we can refine an expanded version of the killing life sword array."


    Xiao Ling said in a deep voice.


    "How much material?"


    Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "It''s better to refine a sword array of 1.8 million people. The sword array is made of the same grade of killing sword, and 1.8 million sub saints are used in it. If we really go to the foreign battlefield, the 1.8 million strong will be enough to sweep all the powerful people below the chaotic saints in the foreign land, even those who have just become saints Killed. "


    Xiao Ling was excited. He said to Xiang Yang, "boss, I''m not joking. If you can smelt 1.8 million killing swords, you can definitely be incomparable, and no one can beat them."


    "Do you think I would be afraid of foreign lands if I had 1.8 million of them?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Ling with a black face. This little guy really looks up to himself more and more.


    The 1.8 million handles of the postnatal treasure, let alone yourself, can not find so many materials in the whole Pangu chaotic world. Even if the whole Pangu chaotic world is refined, it is impossible to obtain so many materials to refine the 1.8 million handle Houtian Zhibao.


    However, at the moment, it reminds Xiang Yang of the three treasures of the devil, which one remains in the demon world.


    "I forgot to take out the treasure last time. I can go to the demon world first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    "The Taoist master has been in the main hall of the killing God for a while. Why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    Outside the main hall of the killing God hall, 108 powerful saints stood respectfully. After waiting for a long time, they found that Xiang Yang had not yet come out. They were puzzled.


    "Silence."


    "The old master left the inheritance in the main hall of the killing God''s hall. How can the new Taoist master come out so soon?" the elder scolded


    "Yes."


    All the other elders answered.


    However, someone whispered, "our 108 strongmen of holy land hold up the whole way of killing life. Now, when the new Taoist master comes, he takes everything away. It''s really unfair."


    "Yes, the way of killing life was originally cultivated by our 108 elders. Even if it was the old master, he gave us everything, but he did not make much contribution to the growth of the road of killing life."


    "Do you want to die? Dare to say that the old master is not. "


    "..."


    some people think that the way of killing life was cultivated by them. When Xiang Yang came, he occupied everything. His heart was very unconvinced. Of course, some people did not speak, and some just had cold eyes.


    Others feel that this is their mission.


    In any case, the 108 elders of the holy land had different ideas in their hearts, but they did not say it on the surface. At the same time, they were waiting for Xiang Yang to come out of the main hall of the killing God hall.


    Boom!


    At this time, a roar came out of the main loan year of the temple of killing life. Xiang Yang stepped out of the hall. With a light look on his face, he looked at the 108 elders and said, "come in, gentlemen."


    Although the elders of the 108 immortals have been in control of the road for millions of years or even longer, they can not enter the main hall of the killing God hall. Only with Xiang Yang''s consent can they enter.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, all the 108 saints'' faces were excited.


    They had long wanted to enter it to see what was in the main hall of the killing God hall. Now, they can finally enter it. Although they know that if there is something good in it, it must have been obtained by Xiang Yang, but they still want to go in and have a look.


    "In the main hall of the killing God hall, there is a 0.8 sword of the highest treasure level and a set of sword array."


    Xiang Yang entered the main hall with 108 saints and said calmly.


    "Well?"


    After listening to the 108 sacred places, all the strong men in the peak of the holy land all blinked. There were 108 of them. In the main hall of the killing God hall, there were 108 swords with the highest level of the day after tomorrow. You don''t need to know that they must have been left by their old master.


    However, before, they had been unable to enter it. Only with the consent of Xiang Yang, the new Taoist master, could they enter.


    All this has become very obvious. Their old master kept all this in order to give Xiang Yang, the new Taoist host association, kindness and prestige to the elders of their 108 holy land, so that they can completely surrender to Xiang Yang.


    "It should have been our treasure."


    Some people said to themselves and looked at the empty main hall of the killing God. They thought that 108 sword of the highest treasure level of the day after tomorrow should be there, but they found nothing but a starry sky in front of them.


    "Hidden by him?"


    There was discontent in their eyes. It was obvious that Xiang Yang must have hidden the 108 sword of killing life at the most precious level the day after tomorrow, so that they could not find the sword.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his right hand, and a killing sword appeared in his hand. The sword was shining brightly, and a terrible murderous spirit was flowing in it. It was a magic sword for killing, and it was a sword for killing.


    "This sword is a magic sword that you want to match with your killing sword."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    The 108 elder looked at Xiang Yang quietly. They didn''t know what Xiang Yang meant?


    Are you going to give them the sword or not.


    The elder''s eyes twinkled and said to Xiang Yang, "I don''t know what the Lord intends to do?"


    "Be clear." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "One hundred and eight killing sword and killing life sword array can play the strongest power only in our 108 elder''s hands. What can we do to give us the killing sword?"


    Asked the elder.


    "I like you to be simple and direct."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    He didn''t feel disgusted with the elder''s words, but found it interesting.


    He said with a soft smile, "I don''t want much. That''s your loyalty to me. As long as you can guarantee your loyalty to me, I can give you everything.""Is it not enough for us to regard you as the Lord?" The elder said softly.


    "A word of Lord, can you represent your loyalty?" Xiang Yang asked with a soft smile.


    "What do you want?" The elder asked after a long silence.


    "I only believe in myself, and I will leave a little restraint in you to prevent any of you from betraying me in the future." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Lord, do you want to completely control our life and death in your hands?"


    Before the elder had spoken, there was an elder behind him in a cold voice.


    "Who are you?" Xiang Yang asked with a soft smile.


    "Lord, I am the thirteen elders." The elder replied.


    At the same time, his head was raised, his voice was high, and he didn''t look servile. He said to Xiang Yang, "Taoist master, although you are the new Taoist master of the road of killing life, we should give priority to you. That''s right, but we are also the elders of the 108 sacred places and the peak states. As the strong ones of the holy land, we also hope to be here You get the respect you deserve. "


    He said what all the elders said, and all the other elders looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    The elder''s eyes flashed and he said, "Thirteen elder, what are you talking nonsense about? The Taoist master is the Taoist master of our killing way. Naturally, we will consider it for us. We respect the Taoist master, and the Taoist master will love us. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes."


    The thirteen elders answered and stopped talking.


    His purpose has been achieved, and it should be handed over to the elder.


    Sure enough, after the elder finished, he looked at Xiang Yang, bowed down and said, "Lord Tao, no matter what you want, we are willing to obey, but after all, we are the strongmen of the Holy Land and the elders of the way of killing living beings. While we respect the Lord, we only hope that the Lord can believe us."


    "I believe you."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "since the elders have said this, I will not mention other things. This has been revealed. As the elders of the way of killing life, you should continue to do what you should have done. I will look for you when I have something to do."


    At the same time, he walked out towards the front with his hands on his back.


    Don''t you guys do it?


    You think you respect me, and you want me to give you enough respect. Well, I respect you, isn''t that 108 Holy Land masters? After I go to destroy the divine world, I will get the resources, not to mention cultivating a handful of eight Holy Land masters, even if it is to cultivate 1.8 million strong Holy Land masters.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang gave up killing life completely.


    He doesn''t care about these guys.


    In any case, what his master left him also got. The killing sword and the killing life sword array are also in his own hands. Even without these 108 people, they can also display the killing life sword array with their own swordsmanship cultivation.


    "Xiaoling, refine a chart of the killing life sword array and the killing immortal sword array for me. I will personally take charge of the killing life sword array and the killing immortal sword array."


    Xiang Yang''s divine sense was directly transmitted to Xiaoling, and at the same time, he asked him to refine 108 killing swords again.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Ling was happy to respond, but at the same time, he muttered, "it''s a long time ago that the eldest brother should be in charge of the killing sword array by himself. With the eldest brother''s swordsmanship cultivation, he is in charge of the killing sword. He can completely kill the chaotic saints. What do you need these 108 wastes to do?"


    "Refine the array for me."


    Xiang Yang has passed on everything about the killing life sword array to Xiaoling. Xiaoling is enough to refine the array diagram. At that time, Xiang Yang''s strength alone will be enough to arrange the killing sword array.


    He walked with ease, but behind him, a group of Holy Land masters were blinded.


    "Is it not good? Why did you leave like this


    "Shouldn''t you give us all the killing swords and then pass on the killing sword array to us?"


    "How can you turn around and leave, which means you don''t want us?"


    "..."


    all the strong people in the peak of the 108 holy land were staring at Xiang Yang. When they found that Xiang Yang had left the main hall of the temple without looking back, they were in a hurry.


    "Elder."


    At the same time, a group of people looked at the elder of the way of killing life. "That''s 108 pieces of the most precious sword of the day after tomorrow. It''s a treasure left by the Taoist master. How can we let him take it away?"


    "Yes, the killing sword is what we should have, and he left after he got it. What''s the situation?"


    These 108 strongmen of holy land are going crazy. Who doesn''t want the sword of killing life at the most precious level the day after tomorrow?


    It was made by their old master himself and combined with the characteristics of each of them. If they got it, they would definitely enhance their own strength by countless times. Similarly, 108 people arranged a killing sword array, which could be extremely powerful to a very terrible degree. It is estimated that even fighting against chaotic Saints can be done.Even the elder is worried.


    He quickly led the other elders to catch up with Xiang Yang, "Taoist Lord, please wait a moment."


    When they caught up, Xiang Yang was about to leave the killing temple. Of course, Xiang Yang couldn''t have left like this. He had intended to drive these people out first and then take back his own killing temple.


    After all, the killing temple has already recognized itself as the Lord, and it is the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow. How could it be given to the 108 elders of shashengdao?


    After seeing all the 108 elders rushing out, Xiang Yang stopped and looked at the 108 saints with a smile on his face. "What else can I do for you?"


    "Taoist Lord, are you going to leave like this?" A group of elders looked at Xiang Yang with anger on their faces.


    "Why, do you want to force me to stay?" Xiang Yang looked at the 108 saints with a smile.


    If these 108 people agreed to plant their own demons very politely at the beginning, they would be more polite to them. Since they would not, that would be fine.


    Now Xiang Yang is no longer the one who was excited because he got a big Luo kingdom. Now he can kill chaotic saints with his fighting power. He is the top master of 108 holy places. Since they are reluctant, Xiang Yang is not willing to pay attention to them.


    "I can''t wait."


    When the elder saw Xiang Yang''s smile, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He bowed down and said, "we have absolutely no malice. Moreover, you are the master of the road of killing life. We are the elder of the way of killing life. Of course, you are the main one."


    "Since I am the main one, you should all go back to the way of killing life, manage it well, and strive to cultivate a group of strong people. If the war comes in the future, I hope that there will be a group of strong people fighting for foreign lands." As Xiang Yang said this, he pinched a magic formula with both hands, and the killing God hall behind everyone instantly turned into a streamer and disappeared into his body.


    Then, he stepped directly into the void of chaos and disappeared in an instant.


    "Taoist master..."


    the strong of 108 holy places and peaks are foolish to see this scene.


    The elder, in particular, stood up and frowned at all this.


    "It''s too much. Although he is the master''s disciple, he can''t deal with us like this, can''t he?"


    "What exactly does he mean?"


    The faces of the other elders were also angry. Although Xiang Yang promised to be their Taoist master, he did not bring them any benefits. Instead, he took away the killing God''s hall. 108 killing swords that should have belonged to them were not given to them.


    All of this made the resentment of 108 elders who had agreed to let Xiang Yang become the Taoist master because he had not assessed Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a matter of long-term consideration."


    Then the elder''s face was cloudy and sunny. After a long time, he began to speak slowly.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, the faces of the other elders showed a color of surprise. When the elder opened his mouth like this, he would lead them to get back all they deserved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang tears the void and appears above the demon world. He doesn''t know that the 108 elders of the killing road are going to show him some small conspiracy.


    After arriving at the demon world, no matter what strong breath there is around, he sweeps across with powerful divine sense. According to the place where the treasure is in the memory of the devil, he can find the last of the three treasures left by the devil in that year.


    That''s where the magic boots are.


    "The magic suit, finally, is about to be assembled."


    Xiang Yang strides in the air and steps towards the place where the magic treasure is located, with a faint smile on his face.


    Although for today''s him, the power increase that the magic suit can bring to him is nothing, but after collecting the magic suit, it is equivalent to creating a strong Asian saint.


    No matter which person to use, it has a strong effect on him.


    "Who dares to walk on Laozi''s territory and seek death?"


    At this time, there was a burst of drinking sound below, and a powerful blood gas burst out. In an instant, it turned into a magic knife and chopped at Xiang Yang.


    "A strong sub saint of the demon world."


    Xiang Yang sneered at the corner of his mouth. If he had met Yasheng before, he would have been afraid of three points. Now he has no fear of each other.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang directly blows out a fist, instantly blows this magic knife into the air, and then steps out, and instantly arrives in front of the one who is staring at himself in the dark world.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the statue coldly.


    The other side''s cultivation is not weak, should be the old card of the demon world, Yasheng strong, but at the moment, seeing Xiang Yang appear in front of him, he is even more stunned.


    "You, you are not the asheng of the demon world, who are you?"


    The whole person was obviously stunned when he saw Xiang Yang.


    The rules of the demon world are respected by the strong. In this demon world, the territory that has been laid down is whose. If it is not absolutely powerful, you can''t walk around on other people''s territory without permission.


    Recently, this Asian sage strongman happened to encounter some unpleasant things. He was in a bad mood. Suddenly, when he sensed that someone was walking in the air above him, he became angry and directly cut him to kill him.


    However, what shocked him was that the other side would blow his own magic sword out with one blow. This power is absolutely beyond his ability.


    "You don''t care who I am."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and looked at the guy with a sneer. "If you want to live, you can exchange the baby. Otherwise, your territory will be mine."


    "You..."


    although this guy is shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength, how can a strong man in the demon world who can cultivate to the realm of Yasheng be a weak one?


    At the moment, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he said with anger on his face, biting his teeth and yelling, "you run to Ben Sheng''s territory and dare to speak out. No matter who you are, Ben Sheng will not forgive you lightly."


    "Even heilian doesn''t dare to talk to me like this, even if you dare?"


    Xiang Yang gave him a sidelong glance.


    "What?"


    This guy''s courage was hard to mention. When he heard Xiang Yang mention heilian, he was shocked. The whole person seemed to be a frustrated ball, which was flat in an instant.


    After watching Xiang Yang for a long time, he remembered that when Xiang Yang jumped his knife out with a random punch, he felt that Xiang Yang was exaggerating when he talked about the Black Lotus devil saint, but he felt that Xiang Yang was really powerful and had reached the peak of Asia saint.


    He could not help waving his hand and said to Xiang Yang, "Sir, no matter who you are, this is Ben Sheng''s territory. According to the rules of the demon world, it is not allowed to fly on other people''s territory without permission. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a provocation to the other party and you are" good. "


    The corner of Xiang Yang''s mouth rose slightly, and with a smile, his eyes looked at this guy, "what''s the matter with the beginning magic treasure?"


    "Master, the treasure of the first devil exists. It''s in the realm of the demon Saint ran Qing. In a void space, I used to be good friends with that bastard ran Qing. When I was free, I went to talk to him. But when I heard that guy said that there was a treasure, he invited me to have a look. Who ever thought that this guy had calculated it and almost opened the channel as a sacrifice Thanks to a little preparation, I blew up the only treasure the day after tomorrow, and then I escaped. "


    "It wasn''t until I left that I found out that it was the legendary treasure of the beginning of the devil. Now all the powerful people in the demon world all went to fight for it. Even ran Qing, the bastard, had no way but to make it public. Let the sub saints of the demon world from all sides could enter it to find the treasure. However, ten years have passed For a few days, no one seems to come out of it. "


    Moruo talked about everything he knew, which made Xiang Yang look surprised. "Is there really a treasure of the first devil?"Is there anything more coincidental? Actually, there is the treasure of the beginning devil. I just want to dig out the treasure of the devil. It turns out to be the treasure of the first devil and is born in the demon world.


    If this guy was not taken in by his own demons, Xiang Yang would even wonder if this guy deliberately dug a hole for himself to jump into.


    "Interesting..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    "Go and have a look."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xiang Yang decided to go to see if there was really the treasure of the first devil. For this reason, he even directly opened the channel to the original place in the new Honghuang world and took over the original body of Shi Mo who had stayed there not long ago.


    He believed that even if there was the treasure of the first devil, it would be extremely dangerous. Even if his own master had the strength to fight against the chaotic saints, he would not be able to get benefits from the first devil.


    After all, Shi Mo can be compared with Pangu in the chaos, so we can see that Shi Mo is absolutely powerful and terrifying.


    With Shi Mo Fen Shen, because the cultivation of Shi Mo Gong is Shi Mo Gong, which can be said to be the rebirth of Shi Mo, there will be great convenience. In addition, with the invincible strength of my father, even if the Black Lotus devil Saint comes, I don''t have to worry about the treasure of Shi Mo will be taken away by the other party.


    "Master, just ahead."


    After Moruo took Xiang Yang to the area where ran Qing demon saint was located, Xiang Yang could clearly feel that there were a large number of invincible sub saints in the front area.


    It is obvious that this group of sub saints are the sub saints of the demon world, and they came for the first magic treasure.


    "There are hundreds of ashen in the demon world."


    Sensing the number of these Yasheng, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. He was a little hesitant. There were so many Yasheng who were strong in the demon world. Only one of them was from the fairyland. He suddenly got into it. In case these guys suddenly united to deal with it, he would not be able to stop him.


    "Well, you can''t expose yourself."


    After Xiang Yang thought about it, I went directly into Shi Mo Fen''s body and temporarily hid in Shi Mo Fen''s body. At the same time, he broke out the momentum of Asia sage with his own power, so that when Shi Mo Fen Shen walked outside, he also had the breath of sub saint.


    In this way, none of these people can doubt that they are not masters of the demon world.


    With the breath of Yasheng and the identity of the demon world, the next step is to harvest.


    "Oh, isn''t this the holy one of mora?"


    Xiangyang''s first devil separated himself and followed Moruo directly to the place where the first demon treasure was located. Immediately there was a sneering laughter. Among the hundreds of sub saints in the demon world ahead, many of them were looking at Moruo with ironic smiles on their faces.


    However, when they saw Xiang Yang beside the Moro, their faces were all surprised.


    "Who is this?"


    "It''s not the saints in our neighborhood. It should be a place farther away, or a strong one that some forces can''t hide."


    "After Moluo broke up a treasure the day after tomorrow, he could still invite such a saint. Does he really think that the two Asian saints can come back for revenge?"


    "..."


    while a group of strong Asian saints looked at Xiang Yang curiously, one of them had a twinkle in his eyes, with a ray of murderous spirit in his eyes.


    He was no one else. It was the friend, rantsin devil saint, whom morrow said almost killed him.


    Of course, heilian is the only one in the demon world who can really be called a magic saint. The rest are all sub saints. However, we all pay more attention to face. We think that after breaking through to become a sub saint, we will step into the ranks of holy land, which can also be called magic saint.


    At the same time, ran Qing demon Saint thought of all kinds of ways. At the same time, he walked towards Xiang Yang and Moruo, with a bright smile on his face. "Brother Moro, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time. How are you doing? Are you OK?"


    At the same time, the guy''s face showed that he seemed very concerned about the Moro. If he didn''t know that this guy set a trap to make the Moruo explode, the only treasure he could escape from, Xiang Yang would have thought that this guy was really a good brother of Moruo.


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a smile. Instead of interrupting, he said to Moruo, "you can deal with it by yourself. As for me, you can just find an excuse. Although the channel of this secret treasure is opening, it is not stable, and we can''t enter it yet. We just need to be able to wait here."


    In front of a group of strong Asian saints, there is a channel brewing, in which the powerful Qi of the first evil is gushed. Xiang Yang can see at a glance that no matter what is behind the passage, it is definitely related to the first devil.


    The beginning of evil Qi, the origin of the demon world, and the beginning of all evil ways.


    Even if it is the treasure of the first demon, it is estimated that there is a big secret behind this passage.


    Since he knew that this might be a huge treasure, Xiang Yang couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity. In any case, he wanted to get the treasure.


    Practice is to fight for life with heaven. If you don''t give yourself a chance to advance, you will be overtaken by others. After others surpass, you will be left with endless regret.


    Even if Xiang Yang''s chance is enough, the growth rate of his strength can be said to be the first person in the history, but he still can''t give up any chance he may get."Yes."


    After a respectful reply, Moro looked at the demon Saint ran Qing who came by and said with a sneer, "ran Qing, I have misjudged you."


    "Brother Moro wronged me. I really didn''t expect this passage to appear here before. At that time, if it wasn''t brother Moro, I would have had an accident. Really, I have to thank you."


    Ran Qing magic Saint looked at the Moruo sincerely, as if he had a hole in the Moruo at that time, it was just an accident.


    "You think I''m the one who''s okay with you, don''t you?"


    Muruo said lightly.


    "Well, this, in fact, if you don''t, it will be ok with my strength."


    Ran Qing said with a smile, "however, brother Moro blew up his only treasure of the day after tomorrow, which really moved me. For this reason, I decided that in the future, if brother Moro is in danger or injured, he must come to me, and I will try my best to help him."


    He patted himself vigorously on the chest, as if he was very loyal, making the Moro almost angry.


    "Shameless villain."


    Clearly, it was this guy who deliberately wanted to harm himself. He even said that he had done it specially. Of course, it was good that he saved his life by his own hand, which was also a good thing.


    However, it''s too much for you to say that if you don''t, you can also get through the danger.


    "Ha ha, brother Moro, I wait for the passage to be stable before we enter it for exploration. Do you want to get a quota?"


    Ran Qing laughs and laughs. Naturally, he is not afraid of mora.


    As a daily friend of mora, he knows very well that the strength of the country is not as good as that of him. Moreover, he blew up the only treasure of the day after tomorrow. He lost the decline of the treasure after tomorrow, which is not worthy of his attention.


    As for Xiang Yang, who is close to Moruo, ran Qing found that Xiang Yang''s breath was not strong. Even if he was a saint, he was just a newcomer to the realm of Yasheng.


    For an old Asian sage strong, plus the presence of so many strong here, even if it is more than two sub saint is not enough for the road.


    What''s more, those who came earlier have already agreed that no one else will be allowed to enter the treasure. If Xiang Yang and Moruo want to get involved in the treasure again, hundreds of Asian sages must agree at the same time. But is this possible?


    If you try to break through, I''m sorry. I''ll die.


    There are hundreds of strong sub saints here. Even before the Black Lotus devil saints became saints, they would not dare to mess around.


    After listening to ran Qing''s words, Moruo''s face sank, and he said angrily, "ran Qing, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ran Qing, who was still smiling, suddenly turned gloomy and said in an angry voice, "let''s get out of here. Do you know? This is Lao Tzu''s territory. It''s the treasure land where many demons and saints like me are going to enter Qianzhong together. Do you think it''s possible for you to come and plug in temporarily at this time? "


    "Have you ever asked the opinions of many of our powerful demons?"


    "Moruo, this holy thought is in the old love, please pass through and don''t kill you. However, you can go away now. If you dare to think carefully about the treasure of the first devil, you will die."


    "....


    when ran Qing roared, a strong breath burst out, which made the whole body tremble with anger. He held out his finger to ran Qing and said in a trembling voice," good, ran Qing, you bastard. I really misjudged you. "


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly when he saw him. It''s no wonder that Moruo will be cheated. He is indeed a man who has neither heart nor strength.


    It can be seen from the strength of Ranqing devil saint that ran Qing''s strength is much stronger than that of Moro. Let alone that Moruo has lost a treasure of the day after tomorrow, it is estimated that he is not the opponent of Ran Qing.


    Moreover, since there are so many sub Saint strongmen in the demon world, since they have agreed to enter the treasure of the first demon together to obtain the treasure of the first demon, it is impossible for other people to insert it easily.


    Unless other people are so powerful that these guys can''t object.


    He sighed helplessly. Sure enough, he had to do it first.


    However, the strength of the first devil is a little weak, so let me come out.


    Although the original devil can break out the momentum of Yasheng with the help of my master, but the strength is absolutely not up to the level of Yasheng. If you really want to start, you can only do it by yourself.


    Boom!


    "Ran Qing, don''t you even let me in?"


    However, when Xiang Yang was ready to let the Buddha come out, he heard a scolding sound coming from the sky, and then there was a river of boundless blood roaring through the heaven and earth.


    This river of blood is no one else. It is the blood sea of the ancestor of the blood devil.


    After a long time of pursuing Bai Yu, Xuehai asked his disciples to pursue him. Then, he tried to recreate the sea of blood. However, now the whole blood sea has been torn apart, and it is very difficult to rebuild it. After a long time, he managed to piece together the fragmented territory in his own field, so as to restore it It is impossible to go back to the previous situation.This time, when I heard that there was a treasure of the beginning devil, the sea of blood directly rushed over.


    In any case, no matter what the treasure is, he will get it, and no one can compete with him.


    The blood sea of the ancestor of the blood demon was separated into a large sea of blood under his feet. This sea of blood was the only one he refined. Although it contained a trace of Pangu essence, it was too little.


    Moreover, all this can be said to be his only preserved complete sea of blood.


    He stood in the middle of the air, looking at hundreds of sub Saint strong men with a cold look, and said in a cold voice, "the ancestor of this treasure wants it, you all go away."


    His words are very domineering, and he does not take the 100 Asian sages on the court in his eyes, and the prestige of a generation of overlord is undoubtedly revealed.


    However, Xiang Yang knew that the ancestor of blood demon really had such ability.


    Other sub saints in the demon world can only show their prestige among several cities. However, the blood demon owns the whole blood demon Kingdom and has occupied the blood sea since ancient times. We all know that the blood sea contains Pangu essence, but no one can do anything about it.


    It is because the blood demon ancestor''s strength is strong enough.


    Although only to a sea of blood, but it has been enough to deter countless demon world of the sub Saint strong.


    When Xiang Yang looked at ran Qing and other hundreds of sub Saint strong men in the demon world, as expected, he saw that all the hundreds of sub Saint strong men on the scene all looked very ugly.


    They were so angry that they didn''t fight with the blood demon ancestor directly.


    However, no one wants to be the first to fight against the blood demon ancestor, and no one wants to be the first bird. After all, if the first one rushes out, it is estimated that he may be killed by the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea in the first time.


    Even ran Qing, whose surname was named by the blood demon''s ancestor, was equally ugly at the moment, but he did not speak.


    "Is it that none of these hundreds of sub saints dare to fight against the blood demon ancestor?"


    Xiang Yang praised in his heart that the ancestor of the blood demon was really incomparable. Even if only the blood sea came, he would be able to defeat hundreds of Asian saints. This kind of dignity is already incomparable.


    "Old blood devil, you are really rampant. You want to dominate the treasure of the first demon by one person. Do you really think you are the Black Lotus devil saint?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    "Blood devil old son, you are still rampant, one person''s strength wants to dominate the original magic treasure, do you really think you are the hallmark of the lotus?"


    In Xiangyang heart, he sighed that the reputation of the blood demon ancestors was far away. When he could cross the world without enemies in this world, he heard a cold laugh coming from afar.


    Boom!


    Then, there was an endless roar coming from the distance, and a cloud of black clouds came from afar.


    Xiangyang, with a fixed eye, found that in this black cloud, there was a vast atmosphere, which contained a terrible breath, and even more than one of the strong sub saints, but enough to have the peak of five Taoist sages.


    Moreover, the breath of these top powers of the sub saint is no weaker than the blood sea of the blood demon ancestors.


    "It''s the dark cloud devil."


    The Muruo around Xiangyang was busy preaching to Xiangyang that "the dark cloud devil is famous among the demon circles. Moreover, they are not referring to one person, but five brothers. They were the five strong men, five people, who were transformed into the first black clouds between heaven and earth, and they were able to cultivate the state of sub holy peak. The cross magic world can be combined with the blood demon The ancestors'' dignity and resistance exist. Now, the blood demon ancestors only came to the blood sea to separate themselves, and they could never be the opponent of the five saints of black cloud. "


    "Interesting, it was the first black cloud after the founding of the earth. The status of these five is no worse than the blood demon ancestors."


    Xiangyang''s face was smiling.


    The blood demon ancestors have rivals.


    And the five saints of black cloud are obviously the ancestors of the blood demon. Even if the blood demon ancestors'' ancestors come, it is estimated that they are not necessarily the opponents of the five saints.


    "It''s really interesting to open this original magic treasure. I''m afraid we will find all the top hegemony level strong people in the magic world in a few minutes."


    Xiangyang said with a smile.


    This time, he did not use the way of voice transmission, but directly said it, making the blood sea of the blood demon ancestors also noticed Xiangyang, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted angrily, "Xiangyang child, you are here too?"


    He was very angry in his voice, but he was a little afraid.


    Before that, after his blood sea was broken, he rushed to deal with Xiangyang, and was blasted by Xiangyang.


    He is very clear that after absorbing the blood contained in the blood sea, Xiangyang has condensed Pangu''s real body. His strength is not comparable to that of him. Even if his master comes, it is impossible to be Xiangyang''s opponent.


    Facing Xiangyang, such a powerful existence, the blood sea of the blood demon ancestors trembled in their hearts, only felt that this time I wanted to get this treasure of the beginning of the devil a little difficult.


    The strength of black cloud five saints in the demon world is no less than his blood demon ancestor. Now these five old guys are coming, and other overlord must be on the way.


    "It''s so lively. My father also came and gathered together to make a lively trip."


    Indeed, with a strange voice of masculinity, a palace flew over in the distance. Unexpectedly, the palace was made of wood, and it was even under the palace that it was made of hands and feet, which seemed to be like a wooden man.


    However, this palace is extraordinary, but also more attention is the palace of the strong.


    "Old black demon!"


    The blood demon ancestor and the five saints of black cloud opened at the same time.


    "No, the old demon of Montenegro has come. This time, all the old monsters in the demon world have taken the hand. Even if we have hundreds of sub saints, we can''t stop them."


    "I knew that we should rush into the channel directly. Maybe we have already got the treasure of shidemon and got the inheritance of shidemon."


    "It''s a big problem."


    "...."


    after hundreds of the strong and powerful people in the field saw the old black demon coming, their faces became more ugly and even a little desperate.


    When a blood demon ancestor separated from the blood sea, they could keep calm. Although no one would like to fight the blood sea of the blood demon ancestors when the first bird and the blood devil ancestors split up, they believed that they had hundreds of strong people, which was enough to block the blood sea separation of the blood demon ancestors.


    After the five saints of black cloud came, they were a little trembling. Although they have a lot of them, there are thunder and the powerful of the sub saint.


    Then, the old black mountain demon came, they were desperate.


    Who dare to fight the three powerful men who are at the top of the table?


    "Chatter..." br >


    there was a strange ghost laugh in that palace. The voice of the old demon in Montenegro was not male or female, as if hundreds of crazy women were crying, and a group of men were roaring, and some fierce ghosts were howling, which made people feel very uncomfortable when they heard it.


    "What is the old demon of Montenegro?"


    Xiangyang turned to look at the moron.


    Although the latter was also frightened and white, he replied with great respect, "back to the master, the body of the old demon of Montenegro is said to be a strong man who has built wood through the sky through the warm cultivation of innate demons. Its strength is very strong in the demon world, and is not less than the strong of the blood demon ancestors and the black cloud five saints.""So it''s a rotten wood?"


    Xiang Yang, with a smile, didn''t take into account the surprise in the eyes of the people.


    Jianmu, which is a tree planted on the land of flood and wasteland transferred from chaos by Pangu Shengzun at the beginning of heaven and earth in legend, in order to support heaven and earth with building wood, so that the opened heaven and earth will not heal.


    Although the statement that Jianmu supports heaven and earth is a bit exaggerated. After all, Jianmu has not such terrible strength to really support heaven and earth, but the origin of Jianmu is really extraordinary. It can be said that the first tree appeared in the creation of heaven and earth.


    It is no wonder that the strength of such a strong wood is so strong.


    "Boy, who are you? Don''t you want to live? "


    Sure enough, the black mountain old demon''s angry roar came out of the palace, and a terrible killing opportunity locked Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at the palace with a smile and said, "Heishan demon, don''t be angry. I''m praising you. Look, whether it''s the blood sea of blood demon ancestors or the five saints of black cloud, they are not qualified to let me comment. You can let me comment on it, saying that you are stronger than them."


    "Asshole, who is this boy?"


    From the black clouds came the roar of the five saints of the black cloud, and another five murders locked Xiang Yang.


    And black mountain old demon also with the same anger to kill the opportunity to spread out, "boy, since you want to die, that ancestor will help you."


    As soon as Xiang Yang opened his mouth, he offended the three overlords on the scene. Although Moruo had been possessed by Xiang Yang, he had completely surrendered to Xiang Yang and felt the murderous spirit of the three parties. He turned pale and trembled with fear.


    And ran Qing on one side was already stunned.


    "What''s the identity of this boy? Does Moruo want to kill him?"


    No matter who is, Xiang Yang''s death is bound to be destroyed by the three powerful.


    In the demon world, apart from the Black Lotus devil saint, who has become a chaotic saint, who dares to challenge the three super overlords with such arrogance?


    "Well, let the boy hold on for a while. After the channel is stable, we can directly rush into it. Although we don''t know whether there is any danger in the treasure, I believe that even the three strong ones can''t do anything to us after entering it."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s not talk. The passage will be stable. After it is really stable, we will fight together."


    "Well, later, we will fight against the three strong together."


    "..."


    as a result, the top 100 have reached a consensus and decided not to speak now. When the channel is completely stable, they will directly rush into it. Then, whether they are dead or alive depends on their own luck.


    If they can get the inheritance of the first devil in the treasure, they will not be afraid to offend the three overlords at the same time.


    "Don''t rush to do it. Unless you can discuss with me at the same time, otherwise, one of you will be injured. At that time, the other two sides will certainly take the opportunity to kill the other party and then have the treasure of the magic."


    Xiang Yang looked at the three strong with a smile and said, "what''s more, your biggest enemy is not me, nor you each other, but the hundreds of Asian sages."


    "Especially the master of this place, ran Qingsheng, although his strength is not very good, but this treasure of the beginning of the devil has appeared on his territory. He has studied the channel of the treasure for a long time. After the passage is stable, they must rush into it at the first time. Who knows if there is a limit on the number of people who can enter Then, no matter how powerful the three of you are, you may not have the ability to break through the boundary set by the first devil? "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang glanced at ran Qing and other hundreds of Asian sages.


    At the moment, the hundreds of strong people are all angry. In particular, Lao Tzu and others don''t want to argue with you. You actually encourage the three overlords to attack us. It''s just too much.


    They looked very ugly, especially ran Qing. They almost didn''t jump up and scold.


    Xiang Yang''s words are really reasonable. Although we all know that Xiang Yang killed people with a knife, what he said is also true.


    The blood demon ancestor, the black cloud five saints and the black mountain old ancestor certainly won''t mind to clean up the top 100 players on the field first.


    "I knew that the people brought by Moruo were not good things. I didn''t expect that this guy should be such a jerk."


    Ran Qing was trembling with anger. He obviously felt that the three powerful men were killing him at the same time. It seemed that he would directly kill himself in the next moment.


    "Gentlemen, ran Qing is willing to give up the treasure of the first devil and only ask you to give him a way to live."


    However, ran Qing can only raise his hands to beg for mercy. Whether it is the ancestor of the blood demon, the five saints of the black cloud, or the old demon of the black mountain, he is not able to deal with it, let alone the three rooms are staring at him at the same time. If he does not beg for mercy, he will find his own way to die.At the same time, there is an unwritten rule in the demon world, that is, as long as one side begs for mercy, under normal circumstances, the other party will not attack the other party, unless it is a real hatred of life and death.


    Of course, this rule is only prescribed by the Black Lotus devil saint, which is made for the strong sub saints. After unifying the demon world, heilian learns the fortune of the demon world and becomes a saint. In order to prevent the sub saints in the demon world from killing each other and losing too much, he made such a rule.


    As the master of the demon world, many people will follow his words.


    It is because of this rule that Mora was able to escape from ran Qing''s hand. Now, ran Qing applies this method to his own body, hoping that the three overlords can also follow the rules set by the Black Lotus devil.


    "Hoo..."


    sure enough, when he begged for mercy, ran Qing obviously felt that the murderous spirit of the three powerful overlords was gradually dissipated. He felt relieved and felt that his whole body had been soaked with sweat.


    These three strong men are nothing to Xiang Yang, but to ran Qing, an ordinary Asian saint, they are no different from the God of death.


    Fortunately, the three powerful people did not put him in the eyes of the ordinary Yasheng. Since he begged for mercy, he directly let him go.


    Of course, ran Qing can also guess that the reason why the three powerful men let him go is to let the other hundred people also choose to retreat. Although the three overlords are too strong, no one dares to resist, but if we really compete with a hundred strong Asian saints, it is estimated that the three strong men will be tired.


    Moreover, they are not working together to deal with these Yasheng. If they do, they have to be on guard against the other two parties, which is also very troublesome.


    "Although he lost his treasure, it''s very good to survive. But Moruo, ha ha, the guy around him is so rampant that he will surely die later."


    Although ran Qing had a little regret for losing the opportunity to enter the treasure of the first demon, he could at least save his life. By comparison, Moruo must be dead.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as ran Qingdi''s thoughts fell, he felt a terrible force burst out and bombarded him instantly, which made him explode in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, such a super strong man in the peak of Asia saint''s state was instantly destroyed.


    "Hiss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    "Hiss..."


    "who is it?"


    "To kill a super strong person at the peak of Yasheng, the strength of the other side is really too strong."


    "Oh, my God, is it the strong of other overlord levels?"


    "..."


    that power killed ran Qing in an instant, and the remaining hundreds of Asian sages were all shocked. Originally, they thought that although they could not be compared with the super strong such as the blood demon ancestor, they would not be very weak, and could not be killed by the opposite side.


    Who ever thought that ran Qing was killed all at once. This is just incredible.


    However, at this time, in the void, there is a terrifying force sweeping through the void. A black bear spirit with tens of millions of feet high stands in the evil Qi and comes against the wind.


    It held a big black bow in its hand. It was he who killed ran Qing just now.


    "Black bear, it''s you."


    The blood demon ancestor looked at the huge black bear spirit with a cold face, and obviously didn''t deal with each other.


    "Chatter, old black bear, it''s you. Who are you showing this arrow to?"


    "For us, of course."


    "Fart, this bastard is not our opponent. Does he dare to run wild in front of us?"


    "....


    among the black clouds came the voices of the five sages arguing with each other. It is obvious that the five saints of the black cloud are indeed five strong ones. Moreover, they are not one, but five people are separated. When they speak, they also have different opinions.


    Xiang Yang looks at black cloud with great interest. The five saints of black cloud seem to be very interesting. The breath of the five strong men is one. I don''t know whether it is a separate body. If it is a strong person''s cultivation of the five main body, then the strength of the other side is very strong. If it is really just quintuplets, although it is not weak, it can not enter Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    The black mountain demon also sneered at the black bear spirit and said, "old black bear, do you come here to die?"


    "I want to die too, but who can kill me except Monkey Sun and Yang Jian?"


    The black bear was not only not angry, but also very proud of these people''s scolding.


    "The body of the black bear spirit seems to be very powerful. It''s interesting."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile. He obviously felt a very strong breath in the black bear spirit.


    What''s more, this guy should have cultivated the body of the heavenly demon, and it should have been cultivated to be immortal. No wonder no one can destroy it except Yang Jian and Monkey Sun.


    "You don''t want to go away, do you want to die?"


    Black bear Jing turned to look at the top 100, including Xiang Yang and Mo Luo, of course. He yelled, "get out."


    Boom! Boom!


    This guy''s physical strength is incomparable. After a rebuke, there is a breath of terror flowing. Even the weaker Yasheng felt that his whole body was rolling, as if he would be directly exploded by the roar of the other party.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t feel anything. However, the Moro beside him was flushed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked at the black bear essence with a look of shock and whispered, "it''s worthy of being a black bear saint. Such strength is too strong. I''m definitely not his opponent."


    "Cough, not to mention one you, even if it is ten you are not his opponent."


    Xiang Yang looks at the Moro with a smile. This guy is just fantastic. He even wants to compare with the black bear spirit. The strength of this black bear spirit is not weaker than that of guangchengzi and others.


    Even if the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea sub body is not necessarily the opponent of this guy, if you want to win this guy, only the blood demon ancestor''s ancestor can do it.


    "Go, go, go."


    In fact, it is impossible for black bear Jing to kill hundreds of Holy Land masters alone. However, he shot ran Qing, the Asian saint, with one arrow, which made all the saints present scared. How dare they stop at the moment, and all of them fled at the fastest speed. In the blink of an eye, in addition to these overlords, there were only Xiangyang and Moro.


    "Master."


    Mo Luo swallowed his mouth and looked at Xiang Yang with panic. He wanted to go. Even his legs were shaking. However, Xiang Yang was his master. Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, he did not dare to move.


    "It''s over."


    Although he was possessed by demons, he had his own sense of independence. He just felt that he was going to die this time. He stood there in despair and did not dare to move.


    "Don''t you go away and stay here to die?"


    The black bear essence eye looked at hundreds of strong men all ran away, he was very proud, but found that there are still two unknowingly left here, he immediately angry.


    What a proud thing it is that Lao Tzu was so powerful that he drove all the people away.You two should stay here. It''s obvious that you don''t give face.


    For those who don''t give face, the way to deal with the black bear king is to kill them directly.


    "Then die."


    With a sneer, the black bear Jing pulled open the big bow in his hand, and was ready to shoot Xiang Yang and Moruo with an arrow.


    Moruo was so frightened that he almost didn''t kneel down on the ground to beg for mercy. However, when he saw that the other side aimed his arrow at Xiang Yang, under the influence of the devil, he even rushed out and blocked in front of Xiang Yang and yelled, "master, run quickly."


    "It''s not your turn to block my arrow."


    Xiang Yang said faintly. He stepped out of the body of the first devil and appeared directly in front of the black bear spirit. He looked at the black bear spirit with a calm look, "do you really want to do something to me? You have to think clearly. If you do, you will die without Yang Jian and Monkey Sun. "


    "You..."


    the black bear Jing, who had already opened his bow and was ready to shoot Xiang Yang, was short of breath. Although Xiang Yang stood in front of him with a calm face, he felt the terrifying and boundless power of Qi and blood in Xiang Yang''s body, which was even more terrible than Monkey Sun and Yang Jian. It seemed that Xiang Yang standing in front of him at will was a supreme chaotic saint Like human beings, it exerts tremendous pressure on him.


    "Who are you?"


    Black bear Jing''s hand came down. He swallowed his mouth and looked at Xiang Yang with fear. He knew that he could not be his opponent.


    When I face Xiangyang, it''s just like that group of Asian saints facing themselves. Even they are inferior to the hundreds of Asian saints.


    "Xiang Yang."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    At the same time, he looked up to the black bear spirit tens of millions of feet tall body, light said, "I am not used to raising my head to talk to people."


    "Hum..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, a flash of light flashed on the vision''s tens of millions of feet black bear spirit, which instantly became the size of a normal person. Even, in order to prevent Xiang Yang from looking up at him, his body size was reduced a little bit, which was a little shorter than Xiang Yang.


    One side of the blood demon ancestor of the blood sea and black mountain old demon, as well as the black cloud five saints after seeing, are all shocked.


    The most arrogant one among the several overlords in the demon world is the black bear spirit. This guy has the immortal demon body by virtue of the heaven demon body. Even if he holds the treasure of the day after tomorrow, he can''t hurt this guy. Therefore, this guy is extremely arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Now, in the face of Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang is just standing in front of the black bear Jing, who is as good as his grandson. This is incredible.


    Only the Xuehai Fenshen of the ancestor of the blood demon was once blasted by Xiang Yang. He was very aware that the power of Xiangyang''s Pangu real body was invincible, which was no weaker than Yang Jian and sun monkey.


    Although the black bear spirit is usually very rude and fearless, in fact, the blood of the ancestor of the blood demon is very clear that this black bear spirit was a famous coward in ancient times.


    This guy is a typical bully, if the strength is stronger than this goods, this guy will be counselled.


    Xiang Yang''s Qi and blood are extremely terrifying, especially the black bear essence, which is also a strong physical existence that can be sensed most. Therefore, this black bear essence confessed at the first time.


    "Little black bear, you are very good."


    Xiang Yang was also stunned at the performance of the black bear spirit at the beginning, but he was very satisfied with the performance of the black bear spirit.


    "Ah ha ha, then what, how about your flesh like a monkey?" Black bear Jing carefully looked at Xiang Yang and asked.


    At the same time, the guy still held the big bow in his hand. He made up his mind that if Xiang Yang could not compare with Monkey Sun, he would directly start to chop at Xiang Yang.


    This big bow is a treasure of the highest level the day after tomorrow. It can not only shoot an arrow, but also has infinite power even if it is directly chopped down with it.


    "You''re talking about monkey grandson. Just ask the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea separation."


    Xiang Yang laughingly pointed to the blood demon ancestor blood sea.


    The latter''s face was very ugly. When he found that Xiang Yang was talking about himself, his face sank and he hummed, "what''s the matter with Lao Zu?"


    "Old Xuehai, you are not a blood devil. An old bear can beat you with one hand. How can he compare with monkey grandson?"


    The black bear snorted coldly and looked at the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he had a smile on his face. The black bear spirit was really bullying and afraid of being tough. He was very careful in front of himself. However, in front of the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea separation, he was arrogant and arrogant, as if the blood Sea Branch of the blood demon was his subordinate.


    However, such goods seem to be the best to deal with.


    Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea separation, and he muttered in his heart, "how will the blood sea separate body answer? I should think of a way to make me fight with black bear spirit. Tut, it''s all. I agreed with the blood demon ancestor to fight him. I''ve got to teach him a lesson sometime. Alas, I''m really tangled. Should I take the blood demon ancestor or just take all the treasures from him? "At the same time, Xiang Yang is a little tangled. As one of the oldest Asian saints in the chaotic world of Pangu, the blood demon ancestor has so many treasures that ordinary sub saints can not compare with.


    Xiang Yang was not greedy for the strength of the blood demon ancestor, but for the treasure of the blood demon ancestor.


    If you can take all the treasures of the blood demon ancestor, it is also very good.


    Of course, this kind of thing should be dealt with properly. It should not be too open. In case of a bad impression, it seems that it is not very good.


    In the past, Xiang Yang was so short of treasures that he would try his best to deceive and abduct him as soon as he found an opportunity. Now he has a lot of treasures. After he gets the treasure of the first devil and the devil, he is rich once more. Naturally, he can''t abduct or rob openly. He should be gentle.


    At the moment, he finally began to pay attention to his image problems.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought that the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea separation originally wanted to let Xiang Yang and black bear Jing fight. However, thinking of Xiang Yang''s terrible strength, it was estimated that the black bear Jing would be killed by Xiang Yang. He had better not offend Xiang Yang. In case Xiang Yang really killed himself directly while he was away, it would be too bad.


    At the same time, the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea Fen body had to nod to the black bear spirit and said gloomily, "he drained my blood sea, condensed Pangu''s real body, and the physical body''s power is comparable to chaos saint."


    "Ah..."


    after the voice of blood demon ancestor''s blood sea separation fell, the black bear spirit was startled and said to Xiang Yang, "elder brother, I''m a little black bear. I''ve met my elder brother. Since then, you''ve become my elder brother. If you let me go east, I dare not go west. If you let me go west, I''ll never go north."


    "What, Pangu


    "Hoo..."


    and the black cloud five saints and the youngest black mountain heard the words of the blood demon, and they all breathed. Pangu''s real body, which is the first flesh of Pangu''s chaotic world in legend, is able to create a new world, kill the chaotic saint, even open the sky and destroy countless gangsters It''s amazing that the young man who looks a little thin in front of him even condenses the real body of Pangu.


    At the moment, they don''t dare to look down on Xiang Yang any more. They understand that if Xiang Yang is as powerful as the blood Sea Branch of the blood demon ancestor said, if he condenses Pangu''s real body, Xiangyang''s strength will be too terrible. None of the overlords in the demon world present is his opponent.


    Although other people are not as spineless as black bear Jing to bow and bow to Xiang Yang, they have already listed Xiang Yang as an existence that can not be offended.


    Xiang Yang glanced at the blood demon ancestor''s Xuehai Fen. This guy was not honest. He deliberately said that he drained his blood sea and condensed Pangu''s real body. Obviously, he wanted to tell the public that his real body had just been condensed successfully. At the same time, he was only physically strong. If he took his own property, he could get a real Pangu body.


    However, judging from the appearance of these people present, it seems that no one dares to act on their own. Should the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea separation be very disappointed?


    "Big brother, the bloody sea is the most asshole. Why don''t the little black bear beat him up?"


    When the black bear spirit saw Xiang Yang looking at the blood sea of the blood demon ancestor, he came up to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    "Black bear spirit, what are you going to do?"


    The blood sea of the old ancestor of the blood demon glared at the black bear spirit. He originally wanted to pit Xiang Yang. He thought that if all the people came together, it might be possible to destroy Xiang Yang or even refine him.


    Who ever thought that the five saints of black cloud had no action except shock, and Heishan even stepped back a few steps, intending to escape.


    The black bear spirit, who is afraid of death, is prepared to teach himself a lesson. Tenai is so angry.


    The blood demon ancestor''s blood sea sub body glared at the black bear spirit. If it was his father, he would not be afraid of the black bear spirit. However, the strength of the blood sea sub body was not necessarily the opponent of the black bear spirit. Moreover, without the blood sea, he could not display the immortal characteristics of the blood sea. If he was killed, he would not be able to revive.


    "Blood Sea old child, you said your blood sea was drained by my big brother, condensed Pangu real body, then your blood sea immortal body is still useful?" The black bear spirit laughed and raised the big bow in his hand to the blood sea of the blood demon ancestor.


    He si did not hide his malice, and his face showed a ferocious smile. "In the past, you had the immortal body of the sea of blood, and no one could completely kill you. Do you remember how many children of Laozi were destroyed by you?"


    "Hey, old blood sea, Feng Shui turns around. Have you ever thought that there will be a day when you will lose the immortal body of the sea of blood. Tut, today, my black bear will shoot you with one arrow to see if you can revive."


    In the past, the black bear spirit had several children with very strong talent. It was because they ran into the territory of the blood sea and got several disciples of the blood demon ancestor with strong skills. As a result, after being discovered by the blood demon ancestor, he was directly destroyed.


    Although the black bear spirit is very capable of giving birth and has tens of thousands of children, there are few who are really gifted. He was killed by the blood sea of the blood demon ancestor. He was very distressed. At that time, he directly rushed to fight with the blood sea separation of the blood demon ancestor. As a result, although he killed the blood sea separation, the other party was reborn immediately and regained his dignity In this way, after the seesaw battle between the two began, even if the black bear spirit was extremely powerful, his endurance could not be compared with the immortal body of the blood demon ancestor. He had no choice but to give up revenge.


    Now it''s time to find an opportunity.


    Black bear Jing''s face with a surprise incomparable look, elated to open the work, said with a sneer, "Blood Sea little old son, if it''s your father to come, my old bear still dare not start, as for you this body? Hey, then go to hell. "


    "Black bear, do you dare to fight against my separate body?"


    Boom!


    However, the voice of the black bear spirit just dropped. Before he released the bow string, he heard a roar. A crack appeared in the void, and a strong and incomparable breath burst out. It was the ancestor of the blood demon who came.


    The ancestor of the blood demon, who was carrying two magic swords, stepped out of the void. A murderous spirit locked the black bear spirit. The latter shivered when he saw it. He quickly put down the big bow and said with a smile, "I''m kidding. Ha ha, is the blood demon coming back? It''s said that you understand the wheel of heaven in the sage''s Taoist field. How is your practice going? Are you sure you will become a saint


    "It''s really a piece of advice."


    Xiang Yang is speechless. This black bear spirit just wanted to shoot the blood demon ancestor''s Blood Sea Branch. As a result, when someone comes, he will be directly lost. Is this guy a powerful Asian sage with incomparable physical strength?


    Xiang Yang couldn''t understand. Other super strong men with strong physical strength and strong blood gas should have no place to vent their strength. No matter what situation they met, they would rush to fight with each other with a knife.


    And this black bear has clearly cultivated into the immortal body of the heavenly demon, and its strength is absolutely strong. Even if it is struggling with the ancestor of the blood demon, it will not be killed.


    This kind of existence, even as soon as I see the strong one, I pretend to be grandson. Fortunately, it means that black bear essence is better than him.


    "Black bear, don''t stop. Keep going."


    The ancestor of the blood demon sneered at the black bear spirit. For the courage of the black bear spirit, he had known for a long time.


    "Keke..."


    the black bear spirit quickly put away his magic weapon and looked at the blood demon ancestor with a smile. "Blood devil brother, what do you say? We are neighbors. How can I be a good person? What''s more, after your blood sea field was broken, many people of this line came to my territory, and my old bear accepted him very politely We, for our relationship, although I''m a little bit stronger than you, it''s impossible to do it to you. "


    "You are better than me?"


    The blood demon ancestor sneered at him.


    "Cough, a little..."


    the black bear essence stretched out his hand. Although he became half human and half bear, his hands were covered with hair. He twisted them with two fingers, indicating that he was only a little stronger than the blood demon ancestor.


    The blood demon ancestor still sneered, "are you sure?""Cough, we''re almost done." The black bear gave a snort. Instead of taking advantage of it verbally, he looked at the crowd and said, "gentlemen, since everyone is here, the channel will open later. No matter whether this is the place where the treasure of the original devil is located, we can rush in together. Whoever can get the treasure depends on their own chance."


    "Little black bear, it''s not up to you to decide."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he heard the gloomy laughter of the five saints.


    "Exactly."


    Black mountain old demon also equally male and female ghost cries, "little black bear, blood devil brother, this Xiang brother is here, where it''s your turn to speak, you stand aside."


    "Hateful, the black cloud five saints and the black mountain old demon, my old bear is not afraid of you, there is a kind of out to fight." The black bear spirit roared angrily.


    "Ha ha..."


    "we are ashamed to see such a coward as you."


    Regardless of the black cloud five saints or the black mountain old demon, there are disdainful voices. Although the black bear spirit is very powerful, the black cloud five saints are not afraid of him. The black cloud old demon also has its own skills. How can he be afraid of the black bear spirit.


    The black bear spirit couldn''t hang on his face, so he could only hum and stood there.


    At this time, the ancestor of the blood demon looked at Xiang Yang. He couldn''t see any happiness, anger and sadness on his face, but said faintly, "little friend, you are all right."


    "It''s easy to say. My grandfather looks ruddy today. I must have been very comfortable."


    Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for some thieves who broke into the sea of blood and stole Pangu''s blood essence from the sea of blood, my grandfather would be more comfortable." The blood demon ancestor looked at Xiang Yang sharply and said with a sneer.


    "Is it?"


    Xiangyang said with a smile, "Pangu''s blood essence belongs to the people who are destined for it. Since the ancestors have obtained it from the time of the founding of heaven and earth, but they can''t be used, it proves that it''s not destined for you. Why not give it to someone who is destined for it, but it''s useless if you don''t give it, because it doesn''t belong to you anymore."


    "Boy, if you steal the treasure of my ancestors, do you dare to talk nonsense? Are you looking for death?" The old ancestor of the blood demon was angry at last. He glared at Xiang Yang and chided and said, "younger generation, do you really think you can be invincible by cultivating yourself into Pangu?"


    "Do you remember our agreement?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor with a smile, "if the ancestor wants to fulfill the agreement now, I don''t mind. However, after the war, I''m afraid that the old ancestor will no longer be the blood demon ancestor, but my subordinates."


    "You..."


    the blood demon ancestor was surprised and forgot this. He had an agreement with Xiang Yang before. In ten thousand years, Xiang Yang can challenge him at any time. If Xiang Yang wins, he will give priority to Xiang Yang.


    Before that, Xiang Yang had just become Pangu''s real body and was rampant in the sea of blood. Because he was afraid that Xiang Yang would join sun monkey and Yang Jian to deal with him, he was so stunned that he did not dare to appear.


    Later, he also avoided appearing directly in front of Xiang Yang. Who ever thought that after appearing in front of Xiang Yang this time, Xiang Yang even mentioned it directly.


    "I knew I couldn''t have come."


    The old ancestor of the blood demon was deeply remorsed. He knew that he should not have come here for the so-called treasure of the first devil. If Xiang Yang really asked him to fulfill the agreement, his chances of winning would be small. Nine out of ten he would lose. At that time, unless he could escape into the depths of chaos and never appear again, otherwise, he would not be able to get rid of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at the blood demon ancestor with a smile, "or, come and have a duel now?"


    "The first magic treasure will be opened soon. I won''t care about it today." The ancestor of the blood demon snorted coldly.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang laughs and doesn''t prick the blood demon''s old ancestor''s hard mouth, because he also clearly feels that the channel with the initial devil gas bursting out has to be stabilized, that is to say, they should start to be able to enter it.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, after a while, the terrifying force of space and the evil spirit originally emanating from that passage finally stopped.


    Several people did not stop at all, directly toward the passage.


    Xiang Yang''s speed is also very fast, I roll the beginning of the devil, regardless of the moroya saint, instantly rushed to the channel.


    The black bear spirit, the ancestor of the blood demon, and the blood sea are separated. The five saints of black cloud and the old demon of black mountain rush through at the same time. Their speed is very fast, and they don''t fight with each other. They just want to take the opportunity to rush into it at the first time.


    No matter how fast Xiang Yang is, they are not.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang rushed directly to the entrance of the passage and was about to rush in.


    However, at this time, all the people on the scene did not expect, even Xiang Yang did not expect that there would be a change at this time. When he was about to rush in, a terrible Shengwei burst out. After that, a black twelve grade Black Lotus whirled to block the passage. Xiang Yang''s whole person impacted on the Black Lotus, and a rebound force broke out It blocked Xiang Yang and sent him out.After seeing such a situation, the people in the rear immediately stopped.


    "Black Lotus devil saint!"


    All the strong men looked at the twelve grade black lotus which sent Xiang Yang Zhen out. In this demon world, even the ordinary demon king in the first heaven of Daluo was also very clear. There was only one person who could own twelve grade black lotus. That was to say, it took millions of years to unify the whole demon world and become the first hunk in the demon world with the power of the demon world Black Lotus devil saint of Dun sage.


    Black Lotus devil saint, unexpectedly at this time, and a hand is twelve grade black lotus, but also Xiang Yang bomb fly out.


    Above the twelve grade black lotus, the figure of the Black Lotus demon Saint sat cross legged. His face was ancient and his expression was calm. He glanced at the overlords of the demon world, and then he looked at Xiang Yang, who was shot out.


    Although Xiang Yang was caught off guard by the twelve grade black lotus, he did not fly out. He stopped for a long time. His whole body erupted with a terrible breath. The devil separated into the Wuji immortal house. His God turned into a ten foot tall little giant and walked towards the Black Lotus devil Saint step by step.


    "Heilian, although you are a chaotic saint, you dare to insult me like this. Do you really think I dare not fight against you?"


    Xiang Yang had a cold look and a bloodthirsty murderous air on his body.


    The Black Lotus devil Saint actually arrived long ago, and hid in the void, deliberately waiting for himself to fly when he rushed past. It was a crime worthy of death.


    Although Xiang Yang is powerful, however powerful his Pan Gu real body is, after all, his realm has not really caught up with him. It is natural that he can''t find the chaotic sage hidden in the void.


    However, at the moment, after the Black Lotus demon Saint showed his body shape, he was not afraid of the other party''s escape.


    Xiang Yang walked toward the Black Lotus devil saint with a cold look. Every step in the void made the void explode, and a terrible force was brewing on him.


    "Xiang Yang, I didn''t mean to target you."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was going to fight with himself, shengdun, the Black Lotus devil, turned black. Although he was a chaotic saint, he was not necessarily an opponent of Xiang Yang.


    He quickly explained, "as far as I know, the first devil did not leave any treasure, all this may be a trap."


    "Ha ha..."


    with a sneer, Xiang Yang still walked towards the Black Lotus devil saint, but his eyes were fixed on the twelve grade Black Lotus where he sat down. He had already obtained the nine grade blood lotus. If the twelve grade Black Lotus can also be obtained and integrated into his own Demon Armor, the magic God armor can completely restore the peak power of chaos, even stronger One up.


    However, the twelve grade Black Lotus should be the holy treasure of the Black Lotus devil saint. It seems a little difficult to get this one.


    If there was no intersection or resentment with the Black Lotus devil Saint before, Xiang Yang would not want to rob a chaotic saint of the holy treasure. However, the Black Lotus devil Saint actually bullied himself by the saint, and Xiangyang could not tolerate it.


    "Black Lotus devil saint, although you are chaotic saint, but you can not bully people."


    Xiang Yang sneered, "I''m so big, I''ve never been cheated by someone like this. It''s OK. You come here and let me kill you. It''s over."


    "Younger generation, if you have not become a saint, how dare you say you want to kill Ben Sheng?"


    After hearing this, the Black Lotus devil saint was angry. Although he became a saint only by virtue of the power of the demon world, which can be said to be the weakest among the chaotic sages, he was also a chaotic Saint at any rate. Xiang Yang dared to look down on him like this, and he could not bear the injustice.


    "What if I look down on you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    "What if I look down on you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the Black Lotus devil Saint calmly. Pangu''s real strength was urged to the extreme. A terrible blood burst out. Although his body size was only ten Zhang tall, in the hearts of powerful people such as heilian devil saint, Xiang Yang now turned into an epoch-making Pangu saint. Every move seemed to be able to smash the demon world.


    "Xiang Yang, really want to fight, into the depths of chaos a war."


    The Black Lotus demon Saint stood up with a gloomy face.


    He is really going to fight with Xiang Yang this time.


    Although he broke through to become a chaotic sage with the magic power, he belonged to the weakest among the chaotic sages. Even Yang Jian and sun monkey were stronger than him.


    However, he felt that although he was the weakest, he wanted at least a big war to show his dignity as a chaotic saint.


    The battle with Xiang Yang is his chance. No matter how strong Xiang Yang is, now it has reached this level. This war is inevitable.


    Since we really want to fight, we can only do our best, not to mention killing Xiang Yang, but also to win at least beauty. We can show Yang Jian and sun monkey the strength of chaotic saints. Although we are the weakest chaotic saints, at least chaotic saints, they are definitely not comparable to those ants who have not become saints.


    "To deal with you, there is no need to go into the depths of chaos. One blow is enough."


    Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit has been brewing to the extreme, and the blood of terror is gathering. At the same time, a magic sword slowly rises from his back, and bursts out with a terrifying murderous spirit.


    Killing God sword.


    This sword can be used to kill saints. Although it has not officially become the treasure of chaos, it is not far away.


    Xiang Yang is not a good old man. He can''t resist after being attacked by heilian. What''s more, if he was a little weaker, he was bombarded by heilian, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    What if the Black Lotus devil saint is a chaotic saint?


    If you have the ability to kill the chaos beast on the mount of the Supreme God, you can kill heilian, the devil saint. Moreover, you don''t need many attacks. One sword is enough.


    Sonorous!


    With the appearance of the sword of killing God rising slowly behind Xiang Yang, a terrible breath broke out. The Black Lotus demon saint, who was still very confident about himself, changed his face and exclaimed, "what kind of magic weapon is this?"


    "This sword can kill the saint!"


    In the rear, the blood demon ancestor slowly spit out these words. He himself is very close to the realm of chaotic saints. Maybe his fighting power can''t be compared with Yang Jian and sun monkey, but his realm is not what Yang Jian, sun monkey and Xiang Yang can compare.


    At a glance, he could see that the magic sword rising slowly behind Xiang Yang had the power of butchering the holy.


    "Have you ever killed Yasheng''s top power?"


    The black bear spirit has the worst vision. It is because of its talent that it has achieved today. After listening to the blood demon ancestor''s words, the black bear spirit whispered with curiosity.


    "No, it''s not Yasheng, it''s the saints who slaughtered chaos."


    Black mountain old demon said, this time, he did not continue to hide in that palace, but flew out in the air to show his true nature.


    Heishan old demon''s original father is actually a double-sided man. He has no back of his head. There are two faces in front of him. One is a middle-aged man, the other is a woman with extremely charming appearance.


    When he spoke, sometimes it was a man''s voice, sometimes a woman''s voice, sometimes even a mixture of men and women, which made people feel very uncomfortable after listening to him.


    However, Heishan old demon''s vision and strength are not weak. He can see at a glance that the sword killing God in Xiang Yang''s hands has really slaughtered chaotic saints.


    When he said this, the black mountain old demon was shaking.


    Rao is a super overlord in the demon world. He is really scared by Xiang Yang at the moment.


    A sword has slaughtered the chaotic sage. No matter who has killed the chaotic sage with this sword, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that there are many things. The first time, there will be the second time and the third time. Then, will Xiang Yang better kill the Black Lotus devil saint?


    "What?"


    After listening carefully, the black bear was stunned, and then he was scared. All the blood on his face retreated. His body quickly retreated to the rear. He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of horror on his face. He said in his heart, "I was almost against him just now. I''m really tired of living."


    Yes, I''m really tired of living with a sword that really killed the chaotic sage.


    This sentence, not only the black bear carefully thought of it, but other people also trembled in their hearts and quickly retreated to the rear.


    As a result, only Xiang Yang walked towards the Black Lotus devil saint in a murderous manner. There was a terrible sword spirit brewing on his body, and a ray of terrible halo flowed on the Shenshi sword. This was the murderous spirit and the sword spirit.


    In front of Xiang Yang, the Black Lotus devil saint''s face became very ugly. He said in a cold voice, "Xiangyang, enter the chaos war."He wanted to go into chaos with Xiang Yang. He wanted to let Xiang Yang see the strength of the real chaotic sage, and at the same time, let the universe understand that he could not be deceived by the Black Lotus devil saint. Who would have thought that Xiang Yang had seized his lifeline and knew that he was a saint in the demon world, and that he could not let the demon world be broken, so he had to confront him in this demon world.


    This guy is angry.


    Heilian''s holiness depends on the luck of the demon world. Therefore, what has a great restriction on him is that he should take the demon world as his own flesh and blood, and absolutely not let the whole demon world be destroyed. In case the demon world is destroyed, his fortune of success will be lost. Although it will not fall from the saint''s realm, it will definitely have a great impact on him.


    He looked at Xiang Yang coldly. Twelve grade Black Lotus appeared at his feet, slowly spinning, and the black lotus was also rooted in the earth of the demon world.


    A force of terror penetrated into the demon world, and at the same time, the power of the demon world was also transmitted to heilian.


    The two complement each other.


    The Black Lotus devil Saint did this not only to protect the demon world, but also to fight against Xiang Yang with the help of the demon world.


    Against Xiang Yang in the demon world, the Black Lotus devil saint has some bad things, and there are also good points. The bad things are that the demon world will be destroyed if he is not careful. The good thing is that he can use the power of the demon world at any time. At that time, he can play a more powerful role than now.


    Xiang Yang leisurely watched the movements of heilian. After the ten foot tall giant reached the front of heilian, he stood still, with a wisp of smile on his face, "heilian, do you say I want to start?"


    "Rely on..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the Black Lotus devil saint was almost angry and almost slapped at Xiang Yang. What''s more, I said that I would not do it, but you just wanted to do it. I said that you would go into the depths of chaos, but you would not.


    But now you come to ask me if I want to do it. What do you mean?


    The Black Lotus devil Saint felt that he had been greatly damaged. Xiang Yang, this bastard, was really too much and bullied others.


    "Xiang Yang, do you really think I''m easy to bully?" The Black Lotus devil Saint said coldly.


    "You bullied me first."


    Xiang Yang sneered, "I''ve never been an enemy with you, but you just attacked me secretly. Now it''s good to show a very aggrieved look. Ha ha, demon Sheng, I really feel blush for you."


    "Ben Sheng is not really attacking you. If you really want to attack you, do you think that a chaotic Saint stealthily attacks a person who has not become a saint, can you still stand here safe and sound?"


    The Black Lotus roared.


    "Not necessarily."


    Xiang Yang said with a faint smile, "I once killed the mount of the Supreme God with this sword. The other side''s realm is the real God King, and his strength is not weak. Well, it should be a little stronger than the Black Lotus devil saint."


    He stopped and glanced at the Black Lotus devil saint with a smile. "If you want to start, you can''t use many swords."


    "You, arrogant." The Black Lotus demon saint was trembling with anger. This boy was so wild that he said that if you started with him, you could kill him with a few swords. Is there such a person?


    What''s more, he is also a devil saint, a real chaos saint.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Black Lotus devil Saint ignored it and burst out the breath of a chaotic saint. A terrible energy burst out, which made the blood demon ancestor and other people''s faces change greatly, and they could only retreat and retreat. But Xiang Yang''s expression remained unchanged. His whole body erupted a breath that was not saint''s power, but was not weaker than saint''s power.


    It''s the breath of Pangu.


    Boom!


    The sword of killing God in Xiang Yang''s hand burst out a strong breath. The sword roared and the sword trembled. A terrible murderous spirit was circulating, which made the Black Lotus demon Saint alert and was ready to start regardless of everything.


    "Stop it."


    However, at this time, accompanied by a voice of rebuke, a terrible force of heaven came, and instantly blocked between the two sides.


    Xiang Yang looked up and found that he was an old man in purple robe. His face was not angry but powerful, with a breath of heaven''s way, as if he were the embodiment of heaven.


    "Who is it? Is it the embodiment of heaven in the demon world Xiang Yang guessed in his heart.


    The Black Lotus devil saint is to beat a cold shiver all over, hastily salute to this respect purple clothes old man, "Black Lotus has seen the teacher."


    "Teacher?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned for a long time, and then he suddenly reacted to him.


    All the saints in chaos have a common teacher, that is, Daozu. The identity of this purple robed old man is self-evident. There is no doubt that nature is Daozu.


    "Xiang Yang met Daozu."


    Xiang Yang saluted in a hurry. As he said this, he put away the sword and put on a very honest look.


    "Boy, you want to kill the saint before you become a saint. You really have the ability." Daozu glanced at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Cough, Daozu is joking. I''m just playing."Xiang Yang laughed a few times, with a simple and honest look on his face, and muttered, "who let the Black Lotus demon Saint bully me with big bullying and small bullying? If he openly stops me, it''s all right for him to let heilian appear and nearly disfigure me. I don''t ask him for trouble. Can''t I still do that?"


    "Er..."


    heilian did not dare to speak, but was depressed.


    And Daozu still looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "well, don''t say so much nonsense. Since you were born, I have observed you. What do you look like? Others don''t know. Do I not know?"


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned, "did Daozu pay attention to me since I was born? It''s impossible. I''m so small. In the eyes of Daozu, I''m not as good as a mole ant. Daozu is the spokesperson of the chaos of heaven. How can I pay attention to such a weak person as me? "


    "You are not strong, but your blood is from that one."


    The Taoist priest said with a smile, "as his lineage, you are worthy of anyone''s attention."


    "Daozu said my father?" Xiang Yang is stunned. Does Xiang family have such a background? There seems to be something wrong with it.


    Xiang Yu is still in this demon world. If his father''s head is so big, isn''t Xiang Yu even better?


    There''s something wrong with him.


    "Your father?"


    Xiangyang made Daozu laugh. He could not help shaking his head and said, "boy, don''t tell these jokes. Your father is just an ordinary man. Although he has reached the realm of Dalao, even your ancestor is only the true disciple of heilian. How can I be impressed?"


    "What, the ancestor of Xiang Yang is my disciple, is it yu''er?"


    After hearing this, the Black Lotus devil saint was stunned. Then he looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look. "This boy is bold and wants to fight with himself. It turns out that he is his grandson."


    "Well, can you teach this guy a lesson and call Xiang Yu here first?"


    "When Xiangyang''s ancestor comes, let''s see if he dares to be crazy with Laozi. What''s more, one who is not a chaotic sage wants to kill Lao Tzu by opening his mouth and closing his mouth. Although you have that strength, I''m a saint at all. Can''t you give me some face?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    "Is it my mother?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Daozu in doubt. Since he is not his own father, then, that is to say, his mother''s origin is very special, right?


    Thinking of her mother taking all the girls to the Xiuzhen world and then to the fairyland, even the Taoist jiudi mountain would accept sun Qingya and Monika as their disciples, and Shengzong also said that they could enter as soon as possible. It seemed that their mother had a great history.


    Is it a powerful illegitimate girl?


    But it''s not right. Even the jade seal of the Eastern Emperor, a descendant of the ancient emperor of heaven, is not qualified to let Daozu pay attention to it.


    "You boy, you still don''t know your real blood talent, but it''s time to let you know."


    Daozu chuckled and waved a border. Only Xiang Yang and he, as well as the Black Lotus devil saint, were in it.


    Xiang Yang''s heart beat suddenly, and his great identity was finally exposed. Daozu paid so much attention to himself that his mother was his illegitimate daughter?


    It seems that I have never heard of where my mother''s family is, which is really possible.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang looked at Daozu with a kind look in his eyes. This is likely to be his own father-in-law. My God, he is finally going to find a big supporter.


    The more he thought about it, the more his eyes floated, and the whole person was excited.


    However, Daozu didn''t think so much, but looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "OK, boy, don''t guess, your grandfather has been helping you all the time, and he gave you everything you have. Don''t you feel any kindness?"


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He looked at Daozu stupidly. It turns out that this guy is not his grandfather. Isn''t his grandfather an old man


    Xiang Yang asked carefully.


    "Tell your grandson yourself, old man."


    The Taoist priest whispered a smile and said to nothingness.


    "Hongjun, what are you meddling with?" Accompanied by an unpleasant voice, and then, in the heart of the Black Lotus devil saint, a figure came out of the air and looked at Xiang Yang quietly.


    "It''s that one, the legendary supreme existence!"


    The Black Lotus devil saint''s heart trembled, and he hastily saluted. This is a legendary figure. It is said that even Daozu may not be able to compare with this one. Now, this one appears directly in front of him. It''s really incredible.


    Thinking of what Daozu and Xiang Yang said, although heilian is a chaotic saint, he feels that his heartbeat has reached a very terrible level.


    Damn it, no wonder this boy can grow up to such a degree, it is the grandson of this one.


    When the Black Lotus demon saint was frightened, Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the old man who appeared out of thin air and asked in a low voice, "old man, is what Daozu said true?"


    "What do you think?" The old man looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Keke..."


    the old man replied that he was the grandson of the old man. It turned out that his mother was his own daughter. It''s no wonder that his blood talent was so strong that he awoke to the "heaven and earth oven" and "life and death fire lotus".


    In the past, Xiang Yang had always been puzzled. As a descendant of the Xiang family, although his family''s blood was not weak, he could never have such natural talents as "heaven and earth baking furnace" and "life and death fire Lotus".


    After understanding all this, Xiang Yang didn''t have much excitement in his heart. Although he was surprised, he thought it was normal.


    He remembered that when he was a child, he was taken away by the old leader when he was less than three years old, trained with various harsh means, and watched himself crying. The old guy was indifferent.


    He immediately became angry, "old man, it''s hard for others to have a grandson. He must hold it every day. How about you? You have been abusing me since I was a child. Damn it. I was only three years old. Do you mean that?"


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang looked very angry, not to mention the old man''s surprise. Even Daozu and heilian devil Saint also showed strange looks. This boy is really a little different. When others first see their own grandfather, they should be very excited to hold each other and cry.


    However, you little boy, you even began to blame the other party for abusing himself when he was a child.


    the old man couldn''t hang on his face and coughed a few times. He felt that he might have done something wrong when he came out to recognize his grandson. He should be the master of this son of a bitch.


    When he was his master, how respectful he was to himself.


    Now, let the boy know that he is his grandfather, the boy has no manners, but began to blame himself for abusing him as a child.


    I''m tired.


    Even if the old man was the same level as Daozu Hongjun, looking at Xiang Yang''s indignation, he felt speechless."That''s all. It''s all right. Let''s just forget it."


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man''s face, waved his hand, and said very generously, "well, old man, you give me a thousand and eight hundred pieces of chaos treasure, which can be regarded as compensation for me."


    "No


    The old man looks at Xiang Yang with a black face. This boy is so rebellious that he dares to ask for 800 pieces of chaos treasure. He doesn''t have a few of them. Do you want to ask yourself for it?


    After thinking about it, he turned directly and was about to leave.


    This place can''t stay. It''s better not to appear in front of this boy in the future.


    "Don''t go."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang quickly called out the old man, "grandfather!"


    The old man, who had just turned his head, was stunned. When he heard Xiang Yang calling out the word "grandfather", he only felt that his heart was like a hundred flowers blooming, and the whole person was excited.


    His accomplishments have reached an unparalleled level, which is the peak level of the real chaotic holy reverence. Many things can not make his mood stir.


    The last time he was his incarnation walking in the universe, experiencing the experience of the world of mortals, giving birth to his baby daughter, hearing his daughter crying, his mind trembled, and the memory sealed at that time was suddenly awakened.


    This time, when he heard Xiang Yang''s "grandfather", he felt his mind tremble and the whole person was extremely excited.


    This is my family.


    He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. Xiang Yang also said with a smile, "old man, should you tell me our origin?"


    "Here you are."


    The old man chuckled and let out a ray of light into Xiang Yang''s brain. After that, he said to Xiang Yang, "little fellow, work hard. There is not much time left for you. You should try to be a state of chaos and reverence."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man with a frown, but he found that the old man had disappeared. He could not help humming, "old man, since he knew it was my grandfather, and he didn''t stay to talk to me more, didn''t you know that I called my grandfather for the first time? Stay and let me shout a little more. "


    "He has important things to do, so he can''t leave for too long. When you reach the state of holiness, you can help him share some things. Then you can have a good time."


    Tao Zu said with a smile.


    Although he combined his body with Tao, he was the way of heaven at the moment, but when he looked at the feelings between Xiang Yang and the old man, he could not help feeling envious.


    As the embodiment of the way of heaven, Daozu itself can be said to be the way of heaven. The way of heaven is fair and merciless. According to the truth, his heart of Tao has long been as hard as chaos and cold iron. However, when he really saw the affection of Xiang Yang and his old friends, even his heart would be melted.


    The Black Lotus demon saint on one side has been stunned.


    Especially, compared with this boy, what is his identity as a chaotic saint?


    this guy is the grandson of that one. This is a family relationship. Where is the relationship between bubble master and apprentice?


    Just now I was still very arrogant to think about killing Xiang Yang. I was looking for a way to die.


    Heilian was glad that Daozu stopped her two people. If she did, she was unlikely to be the opponent of the boy. Even if she could kill him, she would be killed by the one who killed her.


    Come on, I''d better not to provoke this boy.


    Just a little.


    The Black Lotus devil Saint felt tired. He thought that after becoming a chaotic saint, he could be equal with Sanqing and surpass the overlord of the demon world such as the ancestor of the blood demon.


    As a matter of fact, he is not wrong. He is calling Sanqing a senior brother now, and he can also attend the meeting of sages held by Daozu.


    However, when he was in front of Xiang Yang, he still had no advantage.


    How do you think he didn''t become a saint at all? Xiang Yang is the sage of chaos.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was still frowning, and his eyes looked at Daozu. "Daozu, you suddenly appeared to stop me from killing heilian, and then you called the old man to me to recognize my family? Is it just to let me know that the old man is my grandfather? "


    Daozu''s behavior is a little strange. Even Xiang Yang never believed that Daozu would be so kind. He simply wanted to tell himself that the old man was his own grandfather.


    "Cough, boy, don''t get excited. The Taoist priest doesn''t mean anything. When I see you, I think back to the past, and I can''t help but want to make your father and grandson recognize each other."


    Hongjun Daozu looked at Xiangyang with a smile, "in fact, when you were young, Lao Dao once met with you.""Who?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Daozu in a daze. Is there such a thing?


    Daozu had met with him, and he was still young, that is to say, it was in the secular world.


    "Well, little friend, the old Taoist priest gave you some treasures. What''s more, he only took you to roast geese. Do you remember that?"


    The Taoist priest looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. Then, his figure directly turned into a slovenly Taoist, with a brush in his hand and a thief looking on his face. He said to Xiang Yang, "little friend, you are predestined with Lao Dao. Lao Dao is willing to give you a treasure to help you become an immortal and become a saint. You only need to pay a little something. Are you willing?"


    "Shit, it''s you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    "Shit, it''s you."


    Xiang Yang was shocked to see Daozu. The old bastard was an old Taoist who had known him in the secular world.


    What''s more, these old guys are everywhere.


    Even when he was a teenager, he paid attention to himself. Moreover, Xiang Yang still remembered that when the old Taoist first met with him, he was a slovenly looking beggar.


    Moreover, in order to snatch a roast goose with himself, the old Taoist priest did everything he could to deceive himself into saying that he had some treasure to give him, or he had to take out a treasure map, which made him believe it.


    After losing a roast goose, he went to search for the treasure along the treasure map, and found nothing. At that time, Xiang Yang thought that if he met the dirty old Taoist again, he would beat him up. As a result, the other party was Daozu.


    This, how to fight


    Now when he suddenly realized that Daozu was the old Taoist who had cheated him, Xiang Yang was shocked.


    Although swearing and swearing to see the dirty old man again, he would beat the other party violently, but when the other party really appeared, he really had no way to take the other party.


    One side of the Black Lotus devil Saint also stupidly looked at Daozu, is this still the Supreme Daozu compared with the way of heaven?


    How can you look like an old prodigy?


    Black Lotus eyes nose nose heart, no longer dare to see Daozu, Xiangyang backstage is too hard, you can play with Daozu at will, but he can''t.


    At this time, heilian especially understood the importance of having a strong supporter.


    If you look at Xiang Yang, he was born and hung up. His grandfather and Daozu were sitting on the same level. Even Daozu had to lower his avatar to get to know Xiang Yang.


    If this kind of person is not strong, then there is no reason.


    As a result, the Black Lotus devil Saint suddenly felt that he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent, and seemed to be quite normal.


    "Hahaha..."


    Daozu looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and a look of reminiscence on his face.


    Even though he was a Taoist ancestor, he seldom realized the feelings of the world. What he knew with Xiang Yang in the secular world is very beautiful in his mind.


    "Old man, the treasure map you gave me was a fake? Or is it a treasure house somewhere in the fairyland, or is it the treasure left on the treasure cliff when you join the road? " Xiang Yang looked at Daozu seriously.


    If the old Taoist priest left a hand for himself, the treasure map in those years was true, but if the treasure was not in the secular world, but in the fairyland, I would still have time to dig it out.


    "True or false, is that important?" Daozu asked with a smile.


    "Come on, you''re such a fool."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. He is not a Taoist. When he talks about Zen with Daozu, he can''t compare with him. Don''t listen to this old guy''s bluff.


    Moreover, after thinking about it, I always felt that this guy couldn''t really give himself any treasure. I guess it was just a treasure map that was made at random in order to deceive himself of a roast goose.


    Forget it, it''s not serious.


    Some things, once really, they lose.


    "Little guy, you''ve grown up very well. I think it won''t be long before you can be a saint. Then, we''ll add a strong helper to Pangu chaotic world. Well, Yang Jian and sun monkey are the two little guys. If they can break through at the same time, it will be the best."


    Daozu said with a smile and patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder.


    "In fact, we already have ideas for breakthroughs." Xiang Yang looked at Daozu and said with a smile, "I''ll see if Daozu will help us three."


    "How can it be done?"


    Daozu''s face was curious, and the Black Lotus devil saint on one side was also shocked. Xiangyang actually had a breakthrough direction. Isn''t it that it won''t take long for Xiang Yang to break through and become a chaotic saint?


    When I face Xiang Yang now, I still have a little bit more in the realm. When Xiang Yang really breaks through, I will lose all my advantages.


    He offended Xiang Yang this time. After he became a saint, he would have a hard time.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was a little miserable. She knew that she would not appear.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said to Daozu, "as long as the three of us refine the original power of the divine world and the way of heaven, we can naturally prove that Tao has become a chaotic saint. We only need the Daozu''s hand to block the Supreme God. After the three of us have killed all the gods, we can refine the divine world and easily prove the Tao. How about


    "Refine the divine world!"


    After Xiang Yang''s words, let alone the Black Lotus devil saint was shocked. Even Daozu looked at Xiang Yang with a shocked look.


    "Boy, you dare to think."


    The devil kingdom is at the same level as the fairyland. The will of heaven is incomparably strong, comparable to the realm of chaotic saints. Moreover, there are twelve divine kings in the divine world. Even after one of them is destroyed by Yang Jian and sun monkey, there are still 11 God kings left.Even Sanqing didn''t dare to say that he would kill all the gods and then refine the divine world. Xiang Yang''s three not yet saints were so arrogant.


    The Taoist priest looked at Xiang Yang with strange eyes, while the Black Lotus devil Saint thought that Xiang Yang must be crazy.


    "Can Daozu block the Supreme God and kill it?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Although the Supreme God is a chaotic holy level, it is not difficult to destroy him, but if the divine world is refined, the war will really open."


    The Taoist priest pondered.


    "If there is no refinement of the divine world, when will the war begin?" Xiang Yang asked with a frown.


    "It may open at any time, or it may delay for thousands of years." Daozu continued.


    "In that case, is there any difference between ten thousand years and opening immediately?"


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a firm color, "rather than passively wait for the alien to kill us, it''s better to let the three of us destroy the divine world and exchange them for the three chaotic saints who can strongly prove the Tao. At that time, even if we are fighting with foreign countries, we will have great hope."


    "What you said is reasonable. However, when you want to destroy the divine world, you need to make a lot of preparations. Then, the ancestor gods of other countries may attack, and you need to be careful to resist him."


    Daozu pondered and looked at Xiang Yang and heilian magic saint. Suddenly, he said to Xiang Yang, "do you want to go to the frontier to have a look?"


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang immediately agreed to come down. He had heard about the frontier for a long time. However, he had not really arrived in the frontier. He did not know what the situation was.


    At the moment, it''s no better that Daozu is willing to take himself to the frontier.


    "In that case, take Yang Jian and Monkey Sun with you."


    Yang Jianzu and monkey will come directly.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Damn it, my grandson is ready to carry a gun and mount a horse. Which bastard... Dao, Daozu?"


    "Keke..."


    when Yang Jian and monkey sun appeared, they looked very interesting. Yang Jian was OK. He was full of wine and full of women''s fragrance. However, Monkey Sun didn''t have any trace, and it was still shaking. It seemed that he was preparing to sit for that matter.


    "Monkey brother is very elegant."


    Xiang Yang was staring at Monkey Sun. Is this monkey head really fighting against Buddha? If Buddhists know what this guy is doing, he will be expelled from Buddhism, right?


    "Cough, cough..."


    Monkey Sun not only turned red, but also his whole body was red. He quickly changed his gold chain armour on the ship into a monkey''s appearance, staring at Xiang Yang angrily, "what are we going to do without saying a word? It''s all your fault this time. "


    It doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, if he makes a fool of himself, he will make a fool of himself. After living for so many years, if he doesn''t even have the skin, he won''t have to mix with his grandson.


    "You''re really, cow..."


    Xiang Yang gave the monkey a thumbs up. Among all the world, he admired this monkey most. Before, he thought this monkey was a cow. Now, the more he knew what the monkey was doing, the more he thought that the monkey head was too cow. "Cough...


    Yang Jian also turned red, so hurry up Become the original appearance, and then salute the Daozu and say, "I have seen Daozu."


    Daozu looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian. There was no expression on his face. He felt guilty and bowed his hands. "Daozu, what are you doing? Suddenly I called my old sun. My old sun is practicing his heart in the world of mortals and taking the road of cultivation."


    "It seems that Lao Dao has disturbed you."


    Tao Zu said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    "Cough, do not disturb, do not disturb." Sun monkey said quickly.


    If Daozu is angry, he will not have a good life. He should be more relaxed and not too arrogant.


    "Lao Dao is going to take you to the frontier. Would you like to go?" Daozu looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian Dao.


    "Go, since it is the Taoist ancestor who wants to lead the way, we will naturally go." Sun monkey said quickly.


    Yang Jian also followed the answer, "dare not obey orders?"


    In fact, they didn''t go to the frontier like Xiang Yang. They often practiced in the frontier and killed countless enemies. However, it was obviously different for them to take them with them.


    Since Daozu wanted to take them to the frontier, how could they refuse?


    "Let''s go. Heilian will stay."


    At the same time, Daozu was ready to take three people to leave. As for the Black Lotus devil saint, he didn''t have any meaning to go. Daozu obviously didn''t want to take him with him.


    Heilian nodded silently. He also knew that, compared with the three men, although he was a saint, his position in the heart of Daozu was obviously very ordinary, which could not be compared with the three people. Moreover, even if he lost the frontier, he had no effect. It was better to close down and consolidate his cultivation.


    "Wait a minute. I haven''t got the treasure yet."However, when Daozu was ready to take the three people to leave, Xiang Yang stopped. Xiang Yang looked at Daozu and said with a smile, "Daozu, you old man, dig out the whole treasure and give it to me."


    "I''ll go. This boy is crazy."


    Yang Jian and Monkey Sun are shocked to see Xiang Yang. They dare to ask Daozu to help him dig out the treasure. In this chaotic world, Xiang Yang should be the first one.


    They would like to know whether Daozu would directly hold Xiangyang and beat him violently.


    However, what shocked them was that Daozu didn''t do anything to Xiang Yang. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "little guy, do you really think this is the treasure of the first devil?"


    "Or what?" Xiang Yang was stunned.


    Isn''t it the treasure of the first devil? Even the magic Saint heilian has come to rob the business. If this is not the treasure of the first devil, I really don''t believe it.


    "This is not the treasure of the first devil."


    "The reason why I appeared to stop you is because I don''t want you to enter it and risk yourself," he said


    At this time, he finally had a chance to speak. He felt relieved that all the grievances he had suffered from Xiang Yang should be vented at this moment. He glanced at Xiang Yang with a sneer. He wanted to make a mockery of Xiang Yang. However, when he remembered that Xiang Yang was the grandson of that one and Daozu was here, he put all his careful thoughts away I dare not speak any more.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Daozu and the Black Lotus devil saint, "isn''t it said that this is the treasure of the first devil? What''s more, I also feel the breath of the first devil, which is really the breath of the first devil. "


    What he practiced was the first devil skill, which can be said to be the purest descendant of the first devil. He also practiced the nine birth and nine annihilation body of the first devil. It can be said that the reappearance of the first devil can not be overestimated. He doesn''t think he will read it wrong.


    "It''s a foreign conspiracy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    "It''s a foreign conspiracy."


    However, in the shock of Xiang Yang, Daozu slowly opened his mouth.


    At the same time, he pointed to the passage, and a Tai Chi diagram pattern appeared in front of him. He said solemnly, "the reason why there are so many gods and gods in the divine world is that with the help of the God King of the alien space system, he opened the channel to the heaven and the myriad realms, luring the strong into it and getting the treasures among them Bring out the hidden parts of the gods. "


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked.


    "The fairyland channel has been found, but it is useless to find it. The other end has been closed, and it is just an abandoned place. However, the channel of the demon world has just opened. Although it is not necessarily the separation of the divine king and so on this time, this channel should lead to a foreign land. If you enter it, you may enter a foreign land, or you may Indirectly help the foreign strong to enter the demon world through your body


    Daozu continued.


    What Daozu said was really shocking. Even Xiang Yang remembered that he had just defeated everyone bravely. He was the first to rush into it. If he entered it, he would probably break into a foreign land, or compete with a super strong man of the level of chaotic saint in foreign land. Even Xiang Yang was in a cold sweat.


    It''s too dangerous.


    In this way, just now the Black Lotus demon Saint blocked himself with twelve grades of Black Lotus. In fact, he not only did not harm himself, but also saved himself. But he had to fight with heilian for this, and almost destroyed each other.


    Keke, although he hasn''t done it yet, Xiang Yang believes that as long as he does it, heilian will surely die.


    However, when he thought that heilian was actually helping himself, Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed. He wondered whether he should say a good word to heilian. However, when he saw the black face of the Black Lotus devil Saint looking at himself, he was not happy. Anyway, he had not started to chop him.


    However, some things, when Xiang Yang is ready to let go, heilian may not be willing to give up like this.


    Seeing Daozu here, he felt a little aggrieved when he was nearly chopped to death by Xiang Yang. He should let Daozu know that he was misunderstood by Xiang Yang in order to save Xiang Yang.


    So, the Black Lotus devil Saint said to Xiang Yang with a black face, "Xiang boy, I just saved you, but you still want to kill me."


    Well, I wanted to spare you and not mention the favor of saving lives, but if you open your mouth, don''t blame me.


    Xiang Yang laughed and said to the Black Lotus devil saint, "brother heilian, are you going to beat me to save your life?"


    "Help me?"


    After hearing this, they were all a little confused, not to mention the Black Lotus devil Saint looking at Xiang Yang blankly, while sun monkey and Yang Jian looked at Xiang Yang curiously.


    Did heilian encounter the God King of the divine world and was saved by Xiang Yang?


    Although we are very happy to play in the new world, we are not as comfortable as cutting down a chaotic saint.


    "Xiang Yang, you are so unkind. You killed a chaotic saint and didn''t call us." Said the monkey with a sigh.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang looked at Monkey Sun inexplicably. When did he kill the chaotic sage?


    However, when he saw the same expression of Yang Jian, he knew that the two brothers had misunderstood each other. He laughed in his heart, but on the surface he did not speak. Instead, he looked at the Black Lotus devil saint.


    Heilian looked at Xiang Yang with a black face. Originally, he wanted to scold Xiang Yang. As a result, he saw that sun monkey and Yang Jian had reached a united front with Xiang Yang and wanted to kill the chaotic sage together. His heart trembled and he was a little afraid.


    Not long ago, the three men of Xiang Yang united to kill the mount of the Supreme God. Naturally, heilian knew that they could kill the powerful man at the level of chaotic saint.


    If Xiang Yang really went all out with himself, it was estimated that Yang Jian and sun Houzi would rush forward recklessly and cut themselves off. At that time, there was no place for them to cry.


    If you are killed by three people, you will lose your life. As a chaotic saint, you should be beheaded by three younger generations. It''s really disgraceful.


    Damn it, how do I feel like I''ll be cut off by three people?


    Black Lotus suddenly wakes up, at least he is also a chaotic saint, even afraid of three people.


    At this time, Xiang Yang continued to speak, "heilian, if I hadn''t sold it, one sword would be enough to kill you. So, you have to thank me for not behaving you."


    "You... You are shameless."


    Heilian was so angry that she almost vomited blood. You are too much, and you haven''t really fought with each other. You think you spared my life and saved my life. Why don''t you tell Daozu that you spared his life and let Daozu repay you.


    However, Xiang Yang looked at the Black Lotus devil Saint solemnly, "otherwise, let''s do it again. I still feel a bit sorry for your bumping me into the sky. In this way, you let me take out my sword and cut it once, just one sword, and never use more swords. If I can''t kill you, I will admit defeat, OK?""Xiang Yang, are you really a fool when you are an ancestor?"


    Black Lotus is angry, special what, my strength is really inferior to you, so also just, but, you still regard me as a fool, this is too much.


    The old ancestor is in charge of the universe and the whole demon world. In terms of all kinds of temperament and intrigue, who can compare with him? It is said that you, a little fellow, are playing this game when you are less than 100 years old. Will I be cheated by you?


    Just when Daozu and Xiang Yang were talking, heilian was nearby. He could hear him very clearly. Xiang Yang was not only the disciple of that one, but also his close grandson.


    The most famous one is the legendary sword of chopping the sky. In particular, that sword can really create a new world. If a sword is cut out, it can kill the enemy. Even if Xiang Yang doesn''t use the sword, with Pangu''s real body, he can fight against his weakest chaotic sage, heilian, let alone use that sword, unless heilian has a treasure of chaos Level of defense magic weapon, otherwise it must be dead.


    "That''s all. Let''s have two swords." Xiang Yang sighed and said, "with the strength of my body now, I think it''s almost enough to display two swords."


    After hearing this, heilian''s old face is black. What''s more, this boy can''t understand people''s words. I can''t take two swords, let alone two swords.


    "Well, stop it."


    The Daozu on one side didn''t manage Xiangyang at the beginning, but quietly watched Xiang Yang deceive the Black Lotus devil saint. At this time, he said, "Xiangyang, heilian is a chaotic saint and a saint on our side. Don''t try to bully him. If you want to kill chaotic saints, go to the divine world. There are chaos saints in the divine world who can be killed for you. If you don''t think so, you can kill them Enough, you can go to a foreign land. There are so many chaotic saints in foreign countries as cattle. "


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang''s body trembled a few times, and his eyes looked at Daozu with the color of shaking. "Do you always say that there are more chaotic saints in foreign countries like cattle?"


    "Yes."


    Daozu nodded and said faintly, "the alien world is a more powerful world than Pangu''s chaotic world. In those years, if it had not been for wanjiezun''s action, their founder Saint would still be alive. At the same time, there was also a saint of Tiandao. Two of the most powerful ones joined hands to make the alien world one of the strongest in the chaos. However, our chaotic world in Pangu is not the same.


    Pangu''s chaotic world was not perfect because his friends did not succeed in opening up the sky, but they were attacked and fell down. Therefore, later, the old Taoist needed to be integrated with the heavenly way, making the way of heaven complete in Pangu''s chaotic world, which naturally could not be compared with other countries. "


    Although what Daozu said is top secret, only the real chaotic sage can know, but in his mind, the strength of Xiang Yang''s three people is already comparable to that of chaotic saints. In the future, it will definitely be the existence of chaotic saints. Even if we say something in advance, it doesn''t matter.


    "Didn''t Pangu make a breakthrough and fall out of exhaustion?" Xiang Yang exclaimed.


    "No


    Hongjun Daozu shook his head and said, "when he was attacked and killed by an alien ancestor god, although he killed the foreign ancestor god at that time, Pan Gu Daoyou was also seriously injured."


    "Ancestor god?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Daozu.


    "The most powerful in foreign countries, that is, the level of Founder saint."


    Daozu said casually, and then directly said, "well, I''ve told you too much. After you become a saint, you will know what you should know. Now it''s useless to know these things. Go to the frontier first."


    At the same time, he once again pointed to the channel of the beginning magic treasure, which disappeared directly. He said faintly, "this channel has been sealed by me, no one can open it."


    Let''s say, with Xiang Yang and Yang Jian, sun monkey disappeared, only the Black Lotus devil saint was left in place.


    The Black Lotus demon saint was stunned for a long time. He stood there for a long time, always feeling a little aggrieved.


    He was bullied, and he was bullied by his disciples'' descendants.


    And there''s no way to fight.


    "Laozi is the sage of chaos."


    After a long time, the Black Lotus devil Saint sighed a long time, filled with helplessness in his heart. Yes, he is a chaotic saint. However, he was bullied into this way, and the other party was still a young generation who had not become a saint. It was really humiliating.


    "Xiang Yu, come here."


    Black Lotus demon Saint old face black, directly with his son is reminiscent of Xiang Yu transferred to his front.


    "Teacher."


    The overlord Xiang Yu, seeing the Black Lotus devil saint, suddenly showed a surprise color on his face, "isn''t the teacher listening to Daozu preaching in Zixiao palace? When did you come back? "


    "Come back and test your accomplishments."


    Black Lotus demon Saint looks indifferent to say.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yu was confused. Even when his teacher was idle before, he would not compare his accomplishments with his own. Why did he suddenly have to test his accomplishments now? What is the situation?


    Boom!


    However, before Xiang Yu could react, the Black Lotus devil Saint had already directly shot Xiang Yu with one hand, and in an instant shot out the strong man who was regarded as a overlord in the demon world."Ah..."


    Xiang Yu roared, breaking out with the strongest force, he was going to display his strongest magic power.


    Since the teacher wants to test his accomplishments, he can''t hide anything. He has to break out the strongest cultivation.


    "Touch... Bang..."


    however, before he really started, he suffered from the ultimate one after another. The whole person did not know how many magical powers he had suffered from heilian, and he was completely stunned.


    "Boom..."


    in the end, Xiang Yu was lying on the ground in a big font. He looked at the front and felt something was wrong, "is this my cultivation? I haven''t moved yet... "


    " the cultivation is too weak. Practice well. In the future, you should consider you every ten years. If you don''t make progress, you can do it yourself. "


    The Black Lotus devil Saint scolded and beat his disciples. After beating his disciples, he felt very comfortable. Well, he was bullied by the little bastard of Xiang Yang, and beat Xiang Yu, the ancestor of Xiangyang. It''s very good to retaliate back. It''s really cool.


    In the future, if Xiang Yang still bullies himself, he will come back to beat Xiang Yu. In any case, he is his own disciple. What can he do if he beats him?


    Before Xiang Yu breaks through, he can beat him.


    The spirit of the Black Lotus devil left comfortably, while Xiang Yu, the ancestor of Xiang Yang, looked around him with a face of muddle. At the moment, he did not know that he was implicated by Xiang Yang.


    "I''m going to practice hard. Otherwise, the teacher will have to take a test every ten years. If I don''t make any progress, I''ll be a little sorry to the teacher."


    After that, Xiang Yu secretly made up his mind that he could never relax his cultivation.


    I''m afraid he will never understand that this disaster was brought by his descendants Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    In the chaos, countless light and shadow flow, and the surrounding space-time rapidly retreats to the rear. Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun Houzi, under the protection of Daozu, go to the depths of chaos.


    "Chaos is vast and boundless. The distance between the two chaotic worlds is very far away. Even if it is the speed of the chaotic sage, it will take countless time to reach the other world. The frontier is in the middle of the two worlds. Even the two of us at that time flew for at least 100 years to reach the frontier.


    However, Daozu is different. His strength is so strong that he can cross the void and reach the frontier in a short time. "


    Within the scope of Daozu''s protection, Yang Jian explained to Xiang Yang.


    "So far away?" Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. He was really shocked. He didn''t expect that the frontier was so far away. Originally, he thought it would take only a few days to get there. Who ever thought it would take a hundred years for Yang Jian and sun monkey to arrive.


    You know, these two guys are not chaotic saints, but their speed is very fast, not weaker than ordinary saints.


    "It''s not far."


    Daozu''s overcoat was floating. He looked back at Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "when you three prove that Tao is holy, you will find that the distance between the two worlds is not far."


    "Daozu, is there a big difference in strength between the exotic and the chaotic world of Pangu?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you think?"


    Daozu glanced at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "I don''t believe that there are so many chaotic saints in foreign lands." Xiang Yang said in a dull voice.


    Daozu''s deceptive means are too weak. If the foreign lands are really so powerful, will Pangu''s chaotic world still exist intact in chaos? It must have been exterminated by foreign lands.


    "There should be no less than 100 people."


    The Taoist priest sighed and said, "although the concrete has not been measured, it is very simple for a foreign land as a complete world to have some chaotic saints."


    "Do you mean that the reason why we can''t have more chaotic saints in Pangu chaotic world is that the world is incomplete?" Xiang Yang asked.


    At the moment, he is still shocked by the shock of hundreds of saints in foreign lands, which is too much.


    It''s not clear how many sages there are in Pangu''s chaotic world, but there will be no more than 20.


    Moreover, the strongest is Daozu, and then Sanqing and others broke through and became saints during the flood period. As for the later ones, such as the three emperors, such as the Black Lotus devil saint, although they are also chaotic saints, their combat effectiveness is very weak, which is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    If it is really because of the will of the incompleteness of heaven, it is justifiable. The most serious threat is that the integrity of heaven in the foreign world can lead to hundreds of chaotic saints.


    Xiang Yang frowned and was deeply worried.


    Although he did not really reach the frontier, he really knew the power of foreign lands.


    "There was no integrity before. After I became a part of the heaven, I was complete. However, there was also insufficient information to produce too many chaotic saints in a short period of time. However, with the flow of time, it will gradually become stronger. Heilian is the chaotic sage who was born later, and there will be more in the future."


    Tao Zu said lightly.


    "But time is our biggest problem." Xiang Yang said in silence.


    "Yes."


    Daozu didn''t deny it. When he responded, he glanced at Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "little guy, these things are not what you should consider. You just need to prove Tao as soon as possible."


    At the same time, he said faintly, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Your master can kill the most powerful people in foreign countries with one sword. As long as your master is there, the foreign countries dare not fight ahead of time unless there is a third strong one."


    "Third? That is to say, there are still two strong people in foreign countries today? " Yang Jian asked.


    "Almost."


    Daozu responded.


    "How can we become the strongest?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "We should first prove Tao to be a sage of chaos, and then break through to the realm of heaven. That is to say, after the holy master of chaos has reached its peak, he will take another half step, that is, the realm of half step domination."


    Daozu did not hide anything, but told Xiang Yang everything he knew.


    "Is the realm of the half step master, that is, the realm of Daozu now?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes."


    The Taoist priest responded, "your master is also in this realm. The same is true of wanjiezun, who died together with the sages who created heaven in other countries. In today''s chaotic holy land, this realm is the strongest."


    "Above the Holy One is the master?" Sun monkey, who had been listening quietly, scratched his ears and scratched his cheek.


    "Yes, but, since ancient times, no one can break through. There is no master in the depths of chaos and holy land."Daozu glanced at Monkey Sun. "Maybe the man who established the holy land is the first master. However, he has disappeared. No one knows where he is, whether he is alive or dead. Now, in the chaos, there are many big worlds, and the strongest one is the half step dominator state."


    "The realm of the master, that is the real detachment, the real control of chaos, no one can compare the existence of ah."


    Speaking of this, even Daozu''s face also shows a look of expectation. The road of practice is difficult. Since seeing the strongest state of the road ahead, everyone wants to move on and become the strongest existence. What''s more, the chaotic world of Pangu is facing a great crisis. If someone can break through and become the master, let alone the exotic world, even the stronger world will not dare to make an offer The idea of an ancient chaotic world.


    "That''s great. My old sun thought that after becoming a saint, he would no longer have the power to practice. I didn''t expect that there would be a master state that no one could reach. Now, my old sun can practice well."


    Sun monkey said with an excited smile.


    Although he once entered the holy land of chaos, he was not a real saint of chaos after all. He could not know some things and the realm of the master.


    At the moment, after listening to Daozu''s words, no matter sun monkey or Xiang Yang, or Yang Jian felt very excited.


    "The master, this is the realm that wanjiezun said, is the direction he wants to break through. I gave up all the strength to get the Maharaja in those years, just to surpass him. Isn''t this the way I want to go?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself.


    Knowing the existence of dominating this realm, he is more and more full of motivation.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Even Xiangyang''s master and Lao Dao are also stuck in this half step of the master''s realm and can''t move forward. This realm is too far away for you. You''d better think about how to prove Tao to be a chaotic saint. If you three break through, even if the foreign war is really coming, with the three of you, even if we are here, even if we are here If we are defeated, we have enough confidence. "


    Daozu glanced at the three and said.


    "Are the three of us so important?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Daozu really looked up to the three of them. He really thought that three more chaotic sages would be able to fight against foreign lands. It seemed like a dream.


    Even Xiang Yang didn''t think that the three of them could resist hundreds of chaotic saints in foreign lands. It was just looking for death.


    "It''s important."


    Daozu looked at the three people with a serious look on his face. "You three, don''t think about others. The most important thing is to break through to the realm of chaotic saints."


    "The breakthrough is very simple. It''s just a matter of refining the divine world."


    Sun monkey whispered.


    "It''s feasible, but after the experience of the real immortal war in the millions of Na Zhou is over, we will find out some of the main gods hidden in our fairyland, the gods and kings, and some spies." Daozu said calmly.


    "Daozu, do you want to destroy the supreme god yourself?"


    When Daozu said this, Xiangyang three people were immediately excited. If Daozu did, they would refine the origin of the divine world and the will of heaven and earth, which is not easy.


    When the time comes, the three of them will directly prove that they will break through the chaos and become saints. Only then can they really be qualified to participate in this foreign war and play their strongest role.


    "I can''t do it." The Taoist priest shook his head. "If I do, the ancestral gods of foreign lands will also make the war ahead of time."


    "Ah..."


    a few people''s faces showed disappointment. Daozu couldn''t do anything. Who could block the supreme god of the divine world? San Qing Sheng Zun?


    "Sanqing can make a move. They can block the Supreme God, but they can''t kill each other." Daozu seemed to understand what they thought and said directly.


    "Then how can we refine the divine world?" Monkey Sun muttered, but at the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang, "what, Xiang Yang, or you let your grandfather do it. He is not only your master, but also your grandfather. He must know the way you want to break through, and he will certainly help you to chop the Supreme God of the divine world. With his strength, it is estimated that one sword is enough."


    "Monkey head, don''t make trouble. He can''t do it at will."


    Daozu couldn''t help knocking on Monkey Sun, and then said with a smile, "when the time comes, someone will help you block the supreme gods. As for those gods in the divine world, you may have to deal with them by yourself. Of course, it is weak to deal with the rest of the gods with the strength of the three of you."


    At the same time, Daozu really showed hesitation, "before you set out, go to Zixiao palace for thousands of years, and after a thousand years, you can do it again."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s three people were all excited.


    The Zixiao palace has been closed for thousands of years. This is the qualification of the chaotic sage. The three of them have not yet become saints, so they can go to the Zixiao palace to close down. It''s really exciting.


    "My way may be achieved in Zixiao palace."


    Xiang Yang was even more excited to think that his own method of combining all kinds of ways might be able to really achieve perfection. Of course, he had to wait for him to understand the three thousand roads."Boss, you don''t have to go to Zixiao palace."


    At this time, among the elixir fields of Xiangyang, Lao Wan said softly.


    "Why?" Xiang Yang asked with a puzzled color.


    "You can go to the depths of chaos to find the Wanjie temple. The Wanjie temple is not weaker than Zixiao palace. Moreover, understanding the Tao in Zixiao palace is only incomplete. In those years, wanjiezun once captured chaos Avenue and integrated it into Wanjie temple. What you understand is chaos Avenue, which is stronger than Tiandao in Zixiao palace."


    Lao Wan said.


    "What else?"


    Xiang Yang''s heart thumped and glanced at Daozu. He didn''t continue to speak. In his heart, he measured whether he should go to Zixiao palace or Wanjie temple first.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian are excited.


    Then, taking advantage of the time they were on their way, the three men asked Daozu many questions about their practice, and Daozu answered them one by one, which benefited them a lot.


    Finally, a few days later, in front of them, a vast and boundless territory appeared. This was a battlefield standing in chaos. A vast continent was suspended in this chaos, and a terrible breath burst out.


    Although far away, but they have been able to sense this piece of land with a strong incomparable breath.


    This is the frontier.


    "What a strong breath, there are so many strong people in the frontier?" Xiang Yang was extremely shocked. Almost all of the breath he sensed were the strong men of Asia saints. Moreover, the number of them exceeded 1000.


    Yasheng, who has more than 1000 people, is absolutely a terrible force. This is a powerful Asian saint that Xiang Yang has never seen before.


    Moreover, their breath is much stronger than ordinary Yasheng, and Xiang Yang finds that the strongest one of them is close to Yang Jian and sun monkey.


    "This is still because there is no real war. If there is a real war together, do you think that there are only a thousand Asian saints in Pangu chaotic world?"


    Yang Jian looked at Xiang Yang and said, "the last time sun monkey and I came, it was just when a great war broke out between the two sides. At that station, we sent out tens of thousands of Asian sages."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes glared at the eldest. Tens of thousands of strong Asian saints can''t be compared with the holy corpses under his control. Although the holy corpses are also the strong ones in the peak state of Asia saints, how can they be compared with these real Asian saints?


    "Go."


    At the same time, Daozu has brought three people to the city.


    "Yes, teacher."


    As soon as they arrived, several figures appeared in the city. The figures of these strong men were full of terror. They were all chaotic saints, and they were their own masters.


    Of course, Xiang Yang has only seen Sanqing''s sage. He doesn''t know any other sages.


    However, Xiang Yang was able to guess the identity of these chaotic saints only by guessing. A saint with a crown on his head and a red Hydrangea in his hand was no one else. He was the saint of Wa Huang and the master of Mei Aoxue.


    The two strong Buddhists with bare heads and bare feet are obviously the two saints of Western Buddhism.


    With the three saints and Sanqing, there are six powerful saints in total. All of them were saints who had been obtained in the ancient time of flood and famine. Later, they went further and became chaotic saints.


    The others, standing behind wa Huang, are the three emperors of the Terran family. However, they became saints with great merits and virtues. Naturally, their strength can not be compared with those of Sanqing and other saints.


    In addition, there is also a saint standing behind the two saints of Buddhism. When Xiang Yang saw the saint, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "damn me, how can it be you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    "Damn it, how can it be you?"


    When Xiang Yang saw the chaotic Saint standing behind the two Buddhists, his eyes widened and he was surprised, because this guy was no other than a bald fat monk.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang is very familiar with him. He is a little bald master.


    "Xiangyang, you are all right."


    The fat monk looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. He was not surprised to see his shock.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to each other, but asked sun monkey in a low voice.


    This guy began to appear when he was in the secular world. Later, when he arrived in the fairyland, he still looked at himself and gave his disciples to himself. What''s more, little bald head is still practicing in the tower of physical cultivation.


    The fat monk is a chaotic saint, and his strength seems to be very terrible.


    Xiang Yang Qi burst, such a chaotic sage, can''t solve the problem of small bald head because of practicing a variety of skills?


    It''s obviously bullshit. It''s just that this guy intentionally shoves a person into his side.


    "Amitabha."


    Sun said in a low voice.


    "What? Ask you who he is and what Buddhist name you preach to me. " Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. He had known sun monkey for such a long time that he had never seen him proclaim the name of Buddha. As a result, when he saw the three great sages of Buddhism, he announced the name of Buddha directly. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Amitabha."


    Monkey Sun looked at Xiang Yang speechless. "Xiang Xiaozi, the first two are the Buddha and zhunti Buddha, and this is the third Saint Amitabha of Buddhism."


    "Amitabha is his name?" Xiang Yang was stunned.


    No matter in the legends of the secular world, or in the spiritual world and the fairyland, the disciples of Buddhism recite "Amitabha Buddha" in their mouths. Originally, he thought it was a true saying of Buddhism, but who ever thought it was the name of the fat monk.


    "It''s a legal name."


    The fat monk looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "the poor monk is called ''Amitabha Buddha''. You are all right."


    "You''re a very good name." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. The fat monk''s name is really overbearing. It is estimated that all the Buddhists in the world of heaven and earth recite Amitabha all day long.


    Does this guy become a Buddhist saint by thinking?


    When Xiang Yang thought about it, he thought that it was possible. He was no stranger to the sage of Buddhism and the sage of zhunti, who had heard about it for a long time.


    But this fat monk Amitabha is really the first time that he has heard of this guy''s name.


    "My little friend knows Amitabha Buddha. I''m predestined with Buddhism." Standing in front of Amitabha, zhunti sage said with a smile at Xiang Yang.


    After hearing this, they all showed a strange look. This old problem has been committed again, and he even wants to rob people.


    During the Honghuang period, not long after the opening of heaven and earth, Buddhists could only occupy the Far West because of their weak potential. However, after the opening up of heaven and earth, they were polluted and barren, and there were no treasures of all kinds. When he saw Tianjiao, who was very gifted with treasures and talents, he directly said, "I am bound to Buddhism" and then I tried to get rid of it.


    It is because of these two persistence that Buddhism can grow to the present level.


    But, this guy also dares to talk to Xiang Yang, is this not killing or what?


    We all looked at zhunti Saint Buddha with a strange look. Although it was a state of chaos and holiness, our temperament had not changed much.


    "I also think I have a lot to do with Buddhism. Can the Buddha reward two or three chaotic treasures?" Xiang Yang replied with a smile.


    "If you enter our Buddhist sect, you will naturally get treasures." Said jomti with a smile.


    "Well, it''s better for Saint Buddha to come under my door and I''ll give you the treasure of chaos." Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    "Little friend, don''t make fun of the old monk. Even if he is willing to join you, your master may not accept me." Said jomti with a sigh.


    "No problem, i... cough..." Xiang Yang originally wanted to continue to tease a few times, but when he remembered that this guy''s reputation in ancient times was not so good, he felt that he could not tell the other party too much. If he was forcibly extradited to Buddhism, it would be miserable.


    "Ah ha ha, what? Xiang Yang has met all the saints. He was so excited and shocked that he forgot to salute. Please forgive me."


    After that, Xiang Yang solemnly saluted the saints.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    "I''ve heard of Xiaoyou''s reputation for a long time. Today, I think it won''t be long before we can add three more chaotic sages to prove Tao."


    "..."


    many chaotic sages smile with kindness.


    Xiang Yang''s reputation has long been spread among the sages. Especially when Daozu personally brought three people to the frontier, the sages understood that Daozu was ready to let Xiang Yang really see the cruelty of the frontier, so that Xiangyang began to officially enter the stage of breakthrough.As for Yang Jian and sun monkey, these two guys became Tao early and not only came to the frontier for the first time. They were just by the way, and even had a good relationship with the chaotic saints of the universe.


    "Amitabha, take them to have a look."


    Later, after he exchanged greetings, Daozu did not take the three Xiangyang people around in person. He was Daozu. It was very difficult to take the three Xiangyang people to the frontier. It was impossible to accompany them to hang out.


    It happened that Xiang Yang was familiar with Amitabha, so he gave the task to Amitabha.


    "Yes, the teacher can rest assured that his disciples will take them to have a good look at the frontier." Amitabha responded with a smile, and then said to Xiang Yang, "go."


    "Thank you, Saint Buddha." At the same time, Xiang Yang three people saluted Amitabha at the same time. Then, they saluted Daozu and other sages. Then they turned around and left.


    "Can there be great action in a foreign land?" After Xiang Yang left, Daozu asked.


    "There is no action, but we can sense that there is a strong breath brewing in the foreign land. I''m afraid there is a breakthrough of the supreme saint."


    The heavenly master replied.


    The original Saint said in a low voice, "maybe the foreign world will have one more strong one who can dominate the realm."


    After his voice dropped, people''s faces became very ugly. Even Daozu also frowned, "it''s true that someone is going to break through. After he breaks through, the war will not be far away."


    "It''s just, is there time?"


    At the same time, Daozu looked at the back of Xiang Yang, especially on Xiang Yang, and said in a low voice, "if Pangu''s real body can be cultivated to the level of Dacheng, his role may be very great, and then he should be able to compete with a master and a half step."


    "It''s just that Pangu''s blood essence contained in the sea of blood has been exhausted, and it''s just for him to cultivate Pangu''s true body to the state of seven turn peak."


    "Well, I can''t be anxious. Let''s go with it."


    Even Daozu felt a little headache. In the chaotic world of Pangu, there were not many people who were really liked by Daozu. Xiang Yang was one of them.


    Yes, the three of them are not all there, just one of them.


    The chaotic world of Pangu is vast and boundless, and there are all kinds of heaven and myriad realms. How can it be possible that only the three Tianjiao of Xiangyang can be looked upon by Daozu?


    "Didn''t the teacher say that Xiang Ba has already incarnated into the chaos demon, and is about to step out of that step? If he can set foot in the realm of sage with the body of chaos and demon, perhaps his strength is not weaker than that of the one who proves Tao with strength. " Jomti Buddha''s soft voice.


    "It''s hard to take that step." Daozu shook his head.


    "Teacher, do you want to destroy the divine world first?" Then the emperor Xuanyuan, one of the three emperors, asked.


    "Well?" At the same time, Daozu and others looked at Xuanyuan emperor.


    "Internal strife is not fair, and external worries are even more troublesome. At this time, the divine world should be completely wiped out." Xuanyuan said in a deep voice.


    Xuanyuan, the emperor, was a middle-aged man with imperial aura. When he spoke, he had a sense of majesty. This was not his intention, but his own imperial spirit which had penetrated into his bone marrow soul.


    "The three little guys intend to refine the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven, so as to become saints." The ancestor of Taoism said softly.


    "It''s a little risky." The saints are in a state of contemplation.


    There are twelve divine kings in the divine world. One is the Supreme God. His strength is quite terrible. Although the God King was killed by Yang Jian and sun monkey, there are only 11 gods left. However, if we really want to destroy these God kings, it is estimated that all the saints present will have to do something to ensure that everything is safe and sound.


    However, the saints in chaos must suppress the frontier and prevent the sudden killing of foreign lands. No one or two of them can leave secretly, even if they are active hands.


    It''s a little difficult for one or two saints to deal with the strong in the divine world.


    For a while, Rao was in trouble.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know the worries of the sages. The three of them were following the fat monk on the frontier land. Although they were out of the chaos and emptiness, this continent was condensed from the chaotic raw stone. It was vast and boundless, just like a real big world.


    Because in this frontier are super strong, no one is to enjoy, there are no buildings and palaces, most of the strong just sit cross legged, or in the air or on the ground.


    As they walked past, they could see some strong men resting at any time.


    Mountains, rivers and continents can be seen everywhere. At the same time, all kinds of energy are flowing. They pass through a vast sea, and they are surprised to find that the sea is not ordinary sea water, but chaotic water which is condensed by the force of chaos.


    "This continent was condensed by some friends invited by Daozu. It is comparable to the treasure of chaos. It can transform the energy in chaos into various kinds of energy, and the gasification of chaos into water of chaos, as well as immortal Qi, and so on."


    Although the fat monk is a chaotic saint''s realm, he is still as good as before. He explains to Xiang Yang with a smile."Are these useful?" Xiang Yang pondered for a moment and then asked.


    "What do you say?" The fat monk looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. Although Xiang Yang just asked casually, he already understood that Xiang Yang wanted to take away the spiritual water formed by these chaotic Qi.


    "Cough, I''m just curious."


    Xiang Yang coughed gently, and his face turned red. "I think there are too many energy sources in the border areas. Even taking a bath is enough. It''s a pity."


    "That''s because there has been no war for a long time. If the real war starts, the chaotic crystal stones in the mountains and rivers will be drained, and all these chaotic spirits will be exhausted. Even if we try our best to open the transformation power of the border areas, we will not be able to meet the supply of the war."


    Amitabha said, shaking his head.


    Xiang Yang nodded and didn''t speak again. If the war really started, it would be very tragic. You don''t have to think about it.


    "Eh..."


    all of a sudden, Xiang Yang found that there was a group of powerful people in the land of Dalao xianzun. They were fighting with each other. They were not using any magic weapon or magic power. They just collided with each other with their physical strength. Every time they collided, a strong roar broke out and a strong blood burst out.


    "Those who are strong in physical training."


    With a curious look on his face, "isn''t it that the strong man who practices the same pulse has disappeared in ancient times? How can so many immortal statues appear here? "


    Yes, those who are strong in the cultivation of Da Luo have all reached the nine levels of heaven in Dalao. All of them have great Qi and blood. In addition, the number of them is very large, even hundreds of thousands of people. If they appear in the fairyland, the one pulse of physical cultivation will not be weak any more.


    "They were the masters who practiced in the realm of Dara in ancient times, but they were taken away by the Taoists to practice. Only recently did they come to the frontier to adapt to the environment."


    Amitabha said with disapproval.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang knew these things for a long time, but he didn''t think it strange. At the moment, he looked at the hundreds of thousands of physical practitioners in the nine fold heaven realm of Dalao. He thought that if he sent out the guard of order, he would become a very huge force in the frontier.


    However, it should not be time to use our own guard of order.


    And the ten thousand holy corpses. When the real ultimate battle is opened, let them end. At that time, it may be possible to change a big war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    Amitabha still took Xiang Yang and the three of them to the front. On the way, sun monkey and Yang Jian knew many people and said hello to each other. However, what shocked Xiang Yang was that Amitabha, a chaotic Holy Buddha, was very popular here. Everyone familiar with him said hello to him as if they were his good friends.


    "You don''t hide your identity as a chaotic saint and hang out with them all the time?"


    Xiang Yang looks at the fat monk Amitabha with a suspicious look on his face.


    If the strong men on the scene knew the identity of the fat monk, how could they say hello to this guy at will? Obviously, this guy didn''t show his real identity in front of the public.


    "Are all saints the same? Sages are not superior to others in practice." Amitabha said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, this is the fat monk I know."


    Xiang Yang patted him on the shoulder. Compared with other chaotic saints, Xiang Yang thought Amitabha was better to get along with. He didn''t mean that saints such as Sanqing saints were bad, but other saints were more serious. Under normal circumstances, they were practicing asceticism, and seldom thought that Amitabha was as deep as Buddha Amitabha.


    Amitabha doesn''t care. He plays in the world. There is this guy everywhere, more like a person.


    And the other saints are the saints above.


    "I said Amitabha, what? My grandson will go to do something important in a while. I''ll use your twelve Golden Lotus." At this time, Monkey Sun suddenly remembered something. He grabbed the hand of Amitabha and said.


    "Twelve Golden Lotus is my treasure, can''t borrow you." The fat monk shook his head.


    "No, I''m not safe without twelve Golden Lotus." But Monkey Sun didn''t let go. The whole person almost hung on Amitabha.


    "Monkey head, I really can''t give it to you. This treasure is my most valuable testimony. You can''t use it even if you take it away. It''s better to let me follow you to protect you."


    Amitabha is not affected.


    "I don''t care. This time, the three of us are going to do great things. If we do, the three of us will become chaotic saints who can testify to the truth. If we don''t succeed, we will be dead. If we have your twelve grade Golden Lotus to protect ourselves, we can increase the success rate by 30%


    Monkey Sun Hung himself on Amitabha and played a rogue. "Do you have to borrow me, or else, do you really want to watch the three of us die?"


    "What big things are you going to do?" Amitabha had not been moved. After listening to Monkey Sun''s words, his face showed a look of curiosity.


    After seeing the appearance of Amitabha, Xiang Yang only felt a little strange. The expression was very familiar. This curious appearance, how did it feel like a curious baby? By the way, it was the same as Monkey Sun''s expression when he showed his curiosity.


    This is the Amitabha Buddha, which is often recited by countless disciples of Buddhism. It''s amazing to see such a curious appearance.


    "Would you like to borrow twelve golden lotus?" Monkey Sun snorted.


    "Say what you want to do first." Amitabha still said curiously.


    "Refining the divine world." Anyway, what they are going to do will be known to these sages sooner or later. Now it''s OK to tell Amitabha first.


    "Refining the divine world, this is a small matter. Where do you need twelve kinds of golden lotus? With your physical strength, you can refine the divine world at will... Eh, no, what do you say?"


    Amitabha was originally very casual to say, but when he responded, his face was shocked.


    "You want to refine the divine world?"


    Amitabha almost thought that he had heard something wrong. When he saw Monkey Sun nodding again, and Yang Jian and Xiang Yang nodded the same way, which did not seem to deceive him, he responded.


    These three little guys haven''t become saints yet. They even want to refine the divine world, which is arrogant.


    However, there is a supreme God in the divine world, which is the real chaos. Even if Sanqing fights with each other alone, it can''t kill the other.


    What''s more, there are eleven gods. Although they are not chaotic saints, they are also real chaotic saints. Although the physical strength of these three guys has reached the level of being able to compete with chaotic saints, they have not yet reached the level of killing so many powerful people?


    Even the most powerful one in Sanqing can''t say that he can enter the divine world alone. After killing the Supreme God and all the gods, he will refine the divine world.


    Amitabha stupefied for a long time, three people were not angry, directly shook the monkey down from his body, chided and yelled, "don''t be ridiculous, the divine world is not so easy to deal with, the three of you are to send food to each other, which is tantamount to looking for death."


    "We are not looking for death, but we are going to preach and become holy." Sun monkey said with a firm face.


    "Then you go, don''t harm the old monk''s twelve Golden Lotus."Amitabha snorted and walked forward. He couldn''t control the three guys if they wanted to die. However, his twelve grade Golden Lotus is the most precious treasure and his strongest treasure. How could he bring it to the divine world for monkey grandson? At that time, he would never come back.


    "Niggard."


    Monkey Sun murmured and turned his head to look at his three eyes. "I''ll go to the old man of Tongtian to borrow the Zhuxian sword array. The three of us will arrange the Zhuxian sword array to wipe out many gods in the divine world, and then refine the divine world."


    "Go by yourself."


    Yang Jian has a black face. He doesn''t have the courage to go to Tongtian saint. He is not his master. How dare he speak?


    "Three eyes, you don''t want to be holy, do you?" Sun monkey glared at Yang Jian and said, "you can''t do anything. What do you want?"


    "Monkey head, if you have seed, you can borrow it first. Don''t talk about it here. There are some." Yang Jian ignored his inspiring methods and strode to keep up with Amitabha.


    Monkey Sun looked at Xiang Yang again. "Xiang boy, your father-in-law must be very strong. Why don''t you ask him to borrow his old man''s sword?"


    "Find him yourself." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. If he wants to use the magic sword, does he still need the old man''s?


    The sword of killing gods is in hand, which can kill saints. Who can escape the remaining eleven gods in the divine world?


    As for the Supreme God, he believed that Daozu would definitely arrange people to deal with it.


    "He''s your grandfather, don''t you dare to speak?" When Monkey Sun heard this, he just wanted to borrow some treasures. Amitabha didn''t agree. Three eyes and Xiang Yang didn''t agree. It''s too much.


    "I don''t need his sword. My own sword is enough to kill the saint." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Kill God sword!"


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the figure of Amitabha Buddha, who had already gone hundreds of meters away, suddenly appeared in front of him. With a curious look on his face, he grabbed Xiang Yang''s arm and asked, "is it really the legendary sword?"


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at him and found that the sword of killing God was his own. What''s the matter with this guy? Besides, what was this guy so excited and curious about?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious because I heard that legendary sword was born. I didn''t have any other thoughts."


    Amitabha said solemnly.


    At the same time, his face still looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity, "what, Xiang boy, show me your sword killing God, just take a look at it."


    Xiang Yang and the three of them stayed at the same time. Is this really Amitabha, one of the three sages of Buddhism?


    In the legend of killing Buddha quickly, he said, "the one I didn''t want to see was God sword, but I didn''t want to see it."


    "Do you like to see other people''s magic weapons?"


    Xiang Yang looks at this guy blankly, is this chaos saint? How do you feel like an antique lover? No, it should be said that you are a magic weapon lover. Although you can''t use it, you can''t get a powerful magic weapon, but if you can see it, you will be very excited.


    This guy is a talent.


    Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, I don''t have many treasures of my own. Although I can''t get other people''s treasures, it''s good to have a look at them." Amitabha said sincerely.


    "Old Buddha, I always think you have a bad heart." Sun monkey looks at him with vigilance.


    "Monkey head, when you were in Buddhism, the old monk passed on all his life''s knowledge to you, and personally protected your Dharma and helped you forge your immortal golden body. You didn''t know how to be grateful and said that I had a bad heart. Do you want to die?" Amitabha was very angry when he heard it.


    He glared at Monkey Sun and yelled, "monkey head, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me if you can defeat chaos sage. I will let you understand what is the real chaotic saint. I will not kill you today."


    "Come on, it''s hard to run." Monkey Sun rolled up his sleeve and was ready to work with Amitabha.


    On the other hand, Xiang Yang and Yang Jian were stunned. Are these two Buddhists really? How does it look like a street thug?


    "Let''s go and ignore them."


    Then, Yang Jian greets Xiang Yang. Instead of looking at the two guys with big eyes and small eyes, Yang Jian and Xiang Yang walk forward side by side.


    "Oh, don''t go. Wait for us."


    When they saw Xiang Yang and Yang Jian ready to go, they rushed to catch up.


    "In fact, there are still some Yasheng in the border areas whose strength can compete with us."


    Just as they were walking, Yang Jian suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang is puzzled and looks at Yang Jian. At this time, he tells himself that he has a strong man who can compete with his three people. Does he mean that the three people are not strong enough?"We have exhausted our potential and exhausted our hope of becoming a saint. What can we compete with you?"


    Before Yang Jian had time to speak, he heard a laugh coming. Then, he saw a middle-aged man sitting not far from them stood up and strode towards several people.


    "Yes, Amitabha."


    The middle-aged man saluted.


    "Don''t be too polite." Amitabha raised his hand slightly.


    In the face of other people, he shows the breath of Buddha.


    "Mengfang Daoyou." Yang Jian and sun monkey actually salute each other on their own initiative.


    After that, Yang Jian said to Xiang Yang, "Mengfang, one of the ancestors of physical cultivation, has reached the peak of Yasheng in terms of physical strength. He also has the body of immortal martial arts. His combat effectiveness is incomparable. Even if we are compared with Mengfang, we are not necessarily his opponents."


    "The Taoist friends praise me wrongly."


    Mengfang said with a bright smile, "Yang Jian, if you said this one hundred thousand years ago, I dare to say ten of you are not my opponents, but now you have surpassed me, I am not your opponent."


    Then, he looked at Xiang Yang. "I''ve heard of the descendant Xiang Yang for a long time. Today, he really deserves his reputation. When he is less than 100 years old, he has such terrible power. I admire him."


    "I''ve met master Meng." Xiang Yang saluted respectfully.


    The other side is full of blood, and the murderous spirit is even more powerful. Obviously, the other side is a strong and murderous spirit accumulated after staying in the frontier for too long and killing countless enemies.


    It is the most respected one who is dedicated to fighting against the enemy in the border areas and not seeking other strong ones.


    "Ha ha ha ha, practitioners are respected regardless of their age. You call me the elder, but you look down on me?" Mengfang first laughed, then feigned anger.


    "I dare not. You are the most respected person to defend your country and fight against foreign lands in the border areas." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "Then don''t call me an elder." Monfang then said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll call you brother Meng."


    "It should be." Then monfang laughed.


    Next, four or five people still walked forward. While walking, several people introduced the situation of the border area for Xiang Yang, especially Mengfang. He killed countless enemies here, and almost all things in the border area could not escape his eyes.


    Xiang Yang also had a general understanding of the frontier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    "Brother Meng."


    "Yes, Amitabha."


    "Ha ha, Yang Jian, Monkey Sun, you haven''t come for a long time. We thought you were afraid to come."


    "Fart, my old sun has been doing big things with three eyes recently. I don''t have time to come here."


    Xiangyang several people still go forward, in the process, many strong people say hello to them, these are the super strong of Yasheng peak.


    Even several of them are just a little weaker than Mengfang. They are absolutely able to compete with heilian in the world of heaven and earth.


    Heilian is a real chaotic saint, but these people are only the existence of the summit of the Asian sage.


    Their names have never been heard of by Xiang Yang, and there are no legends about them in the world of heaven and earth. However, their strength is incomparable.


    After knowing these strong men, Xiang Yang admired them in his heart.


    "In fact, they have a name for the frontier strongmen, that is, extreme practitioners." Amitabha said to Xiang Yang as he walked.


    "Ultimate practitioners?" Xiang Yang looks at amitabha in a puzzled way.


    Amitabha, with a wisp of admiration on his face, whispered, "exhausting one''s original talent to become a saint and making his accomplishments reach the limit is just to be able to kill enemies in the frontier."


    "Did they all have the gift of sanctification?" Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t because Pangu''s chaotic world was not strong enough, they might have been saints in other worlds." Amitabha nodded.


    Xiang Yang was silent. Looking at the strong men who were joking with sun monkey in front of him, he was filled with emotion.


    When you feel that your life is very hard and tired, in fact, you do not know that all your comfort is because there are strong people in front to help you shelter from the wind and rain, so that you can easily and freely live in the rear.


    In fact, today''s Zhutian Wanjie is very comfortable. Although many powerful people know that foreign invasion may break out, we have never been to the frontier. We don''t know how cruel it is in this frontier, and we don''t know where the ease of Zhutian Wanjie comes from.


    If there were no such strong people in the borderland, even if there were chaotic sages, they would not be able to defend the frontier. When the time came, foreign invasion would refine the way of heaven in Pangu''s chaotic world, and all living creatures in the universe and the world of chaos in Pangu would be extinct.


    As long as there is no transcendence from the way of heaven and does not become a chaotic saint, if the way of heaven in the chaotic world is destroyed, it will also be unable to survive.


    The comfort of the heaven and the world is what countless powerful people in the frontier put together with their lives.


    "Do you have any inheritance in the universe?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help but ask several extreme strong people in front of him.


    Mengfang said with a smile, "what kind of inheritance is there? Our inheritance is all in the border area, even the whole family is here."


    "Yes, foreign lands are not equal, and they do not enter the heavens." Another strong man named Xiang Shilong also sighed.


    "If we die in this frontier battlefield, we are worthy of our death. If we do not die, we will be meritorious officials after the settlement of foreign lands in the future. When we return to the world of heaven and earth, we will become saints and ancestors again, create a strong family and enjoy ourselves." Another strong man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t dream. Save you and become a saint. I think you should be a grandson."


    "Fart, it''s not like you''re my grandson."


    Several strong men were laughing, scolding and joking, and Xiang Yang was more and more admiring of them.


    "Are there frequent wars in the frontier?" Xiang Yang asked Amitabha.


    "A small war in ten years, a great war in a century, a fierce war in a thousand years, and a holy war for thousands of years."


    Amitabha said lightly.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang looks at this guy, can''t he be more careful? What kind of small war, big war, in the end what kind of degree is small, how is it cruel?


    "Small fighters grow up to be a challenge competition. The other side has a strong one to protect the road, but they don''t fight. Instead, they let the foreign Tianjiao challenge our Tianjiao. They fight fairly in the arena and have a life and death."


    "The great war, collective war, mostly for xianzun and Yasheng, the number will not exceed 10 million people."


    "Those who fight hard, unless we are saints, the rest of us must do their best."


    "As for the Jihad, it was on the basis of fierce fighting that saints took part in the war, and the whole world fell apart, and even the saints fell apart."


    After Amitabha finished speaking, he looked at the front and sighed, "it won''t be long before the small battle will begin."


    "Challenge? It''s interesting. I wish it would break out now." Xiang Yang whispered.


    Although he was shocked by the cruelty of the frontier war, he even more hoped to see what the so-called challenge was like. If he could, he also wanted to participate in the war and give some strength to his own world.


    "You have a chance later." Amitabha said with a smile.Xiang Yang nodded. At the moment, at most, he had won the other party in ordinary battles. Even though he was strong, he just killed some foreign sub saints. There are countless chaotic saints in foreign countries, and there are countless Yasheng. Let alone kill some of the other''s Yasheng, even killing a few saints can''t change the overall pattern of the war.


    He can only make a real physical breakthrough to prove that after becoming a saint, he can kill the peak saint of the other side, even the strongest saint or the half step master of the same level as the founder saint.


    They continue to walk forward, along the way, there are still many strong people to say hello to them.


    Amitabha''s popularity is very good. Although many sub saints know that he is a chaotic saint, they greet him with a smile, and he responds with a smile, as if he were an old friend.


    Yang Jian and sun monkey, needless to say, have come here before. They are familiar with these strong men. As soon as they meet, they talk with a smile. Even Xiang Yang is left behind by him.


    Finally, Xiang Yang found the real boundary.


    A vast abyss across the chaotic void appeared in front of the mainland. The abyss was boundless and could not be seen. It was like a natural moat. There were terrible sword Qi flowing in it. There were rules of heaven. All kinds of magic power and rhymes appeared from time to time. Even when Xiang Yang saw this, his face changed greatly, even if he entered this abyss, It is estimated that they will also be hanged by the forces.


    "This is the abyss of chaos, which was set up by Daozu and your master. It is because of the existence of this chaotic abyss that our world can be blocked for such a long time."


    Amitabha stood beside Xiang Yang and said faintly.


    "Did the old man and Daozu set the border together?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself and continued to walk forward. He carefully sensed the terrible power in this chaotic abyss. He found that there was a very familiar sword meaning, which was the sword meaning of invincible sword.


    This sword meaning is invincible in the world. It is hidden in it like a snake waiting for an opportunity. If the opponent has a strong one, he will be killed by this sword Qi in the first time.


    In the abyss, there are constant thunder, and all kinds of terrible thunder interweave together. That is the power of the way of heaven. It is the means that the Taoist ancestors set down with their own strength after integrating themselves into the Tao.


    Not only that, Xiang Yang also sensed the power of Zhuxian sword array, but also the breath of the most precious treasures such as Taiji diagram.


    Obviously, in order to arrange the abyss, Pangu has raised the strongest power of the chaotic world.


    "We will also bless this abyss every ten thousand years. If not, there will be special strong men in other countries who will destroy this abyss and will wear it out sooner or later."


    Amitabha continued.


    "Foreign lands, on the other side of the abyss?" Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it is not."


    Amitabha waved his hand, and a light and shadow appeared in front of Xiang Yang. It was just a vast continent, similar to the one standing under their feet. However, Xiang Yang could feel that the land seemed more terrible and stronger than the one standing under his feet.


    "Do you feel it?"


    Amitabha asked.


    Xiang Yang nodded. He knew that this was the land where Amitabha had emerged. It was Amitabha''s intention that he felt that the other side''s land was stronger than the one under his feet.


    "At that time, we killed each other crazily, but when we crossed the abyss, why did we kill each other madly


    Amitabha sighs and takes back the light and shadow.


    "How can I know why." Xiang Yang said stiffly.


    This guy doesn''t speak clearly. Who knows what''s going on with you.


    Amitabha said faintly, "because the level of the other side''s continent is beyond the chaos treasure, which is the most precious treasure of half step domination."


    "Half step dominates the treasure?" Xiang Yang has not heard of this term. He only knows that if wanjiezhong and Qiankun Caihua Ding are integrated with mother gold, they can continue to evolve, and they are expected to transcend and become stronger beings.


    "The sage is the master, and the chaotic treasure is also the master of the treasure. Of course, we have never seen what the supreme treasure looks like. However, the other way to master the supreme treasure in half step is to say that it is the supreme treasure of heaven, such as the Jade Butterfly of Daozu''s creation."


    Amitabha explained.


    "Any continent of the other side is so powerful?" Xiang Yang was shocked.


    "It''s not casual, but it''s condensed with the best of the other party." Amitabha gave Xiang Yang a blank look. If the other side really had countless half step masters'' treasures at will, there would be no need to fight this battle, and Pangu chaotic world would surrender directly.


    Of course, no one knows what will happen after surrender. No one has ever thought about surrender."That''s fine."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, only half step dominates the treasure. As long as we can find some treasures for wanjiezhong and Qiankun Caihua Ding, they can also break through and become the half step master treasure.


    "It''s almost impossible for the sages of our older generation to break through to the half step dominating state. It''s up to you. If you can strongly prove that you can directly become the chaos saint, or even the existence of the chaos Saint level, maybe you can break through and become the half step dominating state. At that time, even if we just add one more half step master, we will be able to break through and become a half step master Fang is not so passive. "


    Amitabha said with a sigh.


    "Come on, monkey head, I''m optimistic about you, but I think you can be the same existence as Daozu."


    "Come on, brother Yang. You must not let us down."


    Other strong people standing beside Yang Jian and sun monkey said to them.


    After hearing this, they only laughed bitterly. They also wanted to cheer on, but now they are not even chaotic saints. Although they can kill chaotic saints, it is irrelevant to this battle.


    "We must refine the divine world and become holy as soon as possible."


    At this moment, both Yang Jian and sun monkey or Xiang Yang made a decision in their hearts at the same time.


    The three of them can only be useful if they are truly sanctified.


    It''s not very useful for other people to become saints, especially those like heilian. But if Xiang Yang''s three people prove that they are saints, they will at least have a great impact on the war situation.


    Looking at the firm color on three faces, Amitabha smiles.


    He came here with three people just to put pressure on them and let them practice hard.


    It''s a pity that the foreign lands didn''t come here at this time. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would be under more pressure if he could see the strength of the foreign lands. At that time, with Xiang Yang''s natural talent, if he really wanted to practice hard, he might be even stronger.


    Amitabha sighed in his heart that he didn''t want to be killed by foreign countries in the past. This time, he even wanted to let foreign countries fight now.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a huge roar came out of the abyss, and a terrible breath came over, which made Amitabha''s face change, "can''t it be so accurate?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    Boom!


    With the sound of earth shattering, a breath of terror broke out from the abyss, and infinite energy burst out. Countless treasures appeared in the abyss. Powerful forces suppressed them in the middle, and a sword spirit was cut down.


    "Well..."


    there was a dull hum coming from the other side of the chaos abyss. However, the chaos abyss was shaking, and the infinite thunder was startled and was attacking one of the directions crazily.


    Obviously, there are strong people in foreign countries to break through.


    "What''s going on?"


    This time, not only Xiang Yang and others were stunned, but even Amitabha thought he was a crow''s mouth.


    He also thought that if the foreign land came to fight at this time, he could let Xiang Yang have a look at the strength of the foreign land, which could better stimulate Xiang Yang. Who ever thought that the foreign land really hit at this time.


    It''s amazing.


    "I''m so accurate."


    When Amitabha sighed, there were countless strong men in the rear. At the same time, the horn sounded. On the battlefield, all the strong men who were practicing had opened their eyes and rushed to them quickly and orderly.


    The figures of Daozu and other sages also appeared in front of Xiang Yang and others.


    "Here comes the foreign strong."


    The people''s faces were very serious. Even Monkey Sun, who had been laughing with others before, also had a serious look on his face. He said in a cold voice, "good come, my old sun is just good enough to kill some chaotic saints."


    Yang Jian did not speak, but burst out with a murderous spirit.


    "Maybe it''s too timely to bring you to the frontier this time."


    At this time, the Taoist priest in front of him suddenly turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Why?" Xiang Yang looked at Daozu.


    "The challenge."


    Yang Jian on one side said directly.


    "Exactly."


    Daozu nodded. He did not continue to talk to several people, nor did he use his hands to repair the chaotic abyss. Instead, he watched the chaotic abyss break through. It seemed that there was a terrible golden light advancing against the chaotic abyss.


    Boom!


    The chaos of the abyss of riots more and more fierce, but, the other side is still a little breakthrough in, only to see a terrible golden light spread over, as if a golden bridge across the void spread over the general.


    The terrible power of chaos abyss bombards the golden bridge. Although it makes the Golden Bridge tremble, it does not cause substantial damage.


    "It''s another treasure of half a master."


    Amitabha''s face is dignified.


    Not only he, but also Daozu and other sages frowned. The chaos abyss was set up by Daozu and Xiangyang''s master. Although it has been worn out for so many years, it is still not the ordinary chaos treasure that can break through. Only the half step master Zaizai Zhibao can break through.


    But this golden bridge is a treasure that has never been seen before, that is to say, the exotic has condensed the treasure of other masters.


    "Although we have grown up, foreign countries have made faster progress."


    The people said to themselves, they are not desperate, but very calm, how about growing fast? I''ve known for a long time that foreign lands were more powerful. In the first World War, under the internal strife in the divine world, the foreign lands were not forced back.


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang was shocked, and the Golden Bridge finally crossed the abyss of chaos and extended to the mainland.


    This continent trembled, and the power of terror rose to fight against the suppression of this golden bridge. However, although this land would be a treasure of chaos, it could not be compared with the golden bridge. It was still oppressed by the other town. It could only let this golden bridge be built on the edge of the mainland.


    The passage between foreign land and frontier appeared.


    Xiang Yang''s breath was a little short. He looked at the other side of the golden bridge. His face changed. At the other end of the bridge, he felt the breath of terror. One of them surpassed the chaos sage, which should be the existence of Daozu. Moreover, there were more than a dozen chaotic saints, each of which was extremely terrible.


    "Hum..."


    then, along with a roar in the passage opened by the Golden Bridge, an umbrella flew out of the air and suspended above the bridge to help the bridge block the attack of the chaotic abyss.


    In this way, the golden bridge will be completely stabilized, and there is no need to worry about the chaos abyss will destroy this channel.


    "It''s another treasure of half a master."


    Xiang Yang''s Amitabha''s fist is clenched, and Xiang Yang''s eyes are straight. This is an infinite treasure. He is too local tyrant in foreign land. All the treasures he takes out are not weaker than the robbery bell and the heaven and earth creation tripod. If he can rob them, he will make a lot of money.What''s the use of working hard to rob your own people''s treasure and the treasure of the day after tomorrow? It''s better to take the treasure of the half step master of foreign lands.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. I haven''t become a saint now. I can''t get it."


    Xiang Yang suddenly woke up and felt that he could not be too greedy. At this time, if he rushed to grab the other party''s half step master Zhibao, he would die without a burial place.


    In the elixir field of Xiangyang, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are silent, and they dare not speak.


    Because Daozu is here, as soon as they open their mouth, they will be easily found by Daozu. Although Daozu may have known their existence, they just quietly watch all this.


    When they saw these two half step masters'' treasures, Xiao Ling''s body trembled a few times, while Lao Wan''s face changed slightly. As a result, there was a breath of Wanjie bell in Wuji immortal''s mansion.


    "Don''t move. Don''t destroy my Wuji immortal house later."


    The yuan God of Xiang Yang chided Lao Wan.


    Wuji immortal house is the root of her own. Not only many women are in Wuji immortal house, but also millions of strong men are also in it. If the breath of wanjiezhong spreads out, Xiang Yang will go crazy.


    "Yes."


    Lao Wan hastily restrained his breath and did not dare to do it again.


    If it was usual, Xiang Yang would certainly ask Lao Wan. However, at the moment, he was suppressed by the power of a foreign country. Instead of asking Lao Wan, he kept looking at the umbrella and the golden bridge.


    Two and a half step master''s treasures. I really want to take them.


    Unfortunately, their own strength is not enough.


    Xiang Yang sighed, more and more felt that he should go with Yang Jian and sun monkey to refine the divine world. Only by refining the divine world and getting enough creation can the three people break through the chaos and become saints.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, along with the continuous sound of footsteps, a group of people appeared on the Golden Bridge, including more than a dozen of the strongmen of the holy land. What''s more, these strongmen of the holy land are different from those of Sanqing and others. They are huge and incomparable. They are just like gods on the top. They are sacred.


    They were directly suspended in the middle of the sky. One by one, there was a halo in the back of their heads. The breath of terror was flowing, which made the sages on Xiangyang''s side look slightly changed.


    These guys are so strong.


    Even compared with Sanqing, it is estimated that it will not be much weaker.


    Sanqing is the most powerful sage in the chaotic world of Pangu, especially the fighting power of Tongtian Shengzun is the strongest in the chaotic world of Pangu except for the level of Daozu Hongjun.


    But these more than ten foreign sages had such strong breath, which was beyond Xiang Yang''s expectation.


    "How strong."


    Xiang Yang whispered.


    The Amitabha beside him sighed and said, "there are countless chaotic saints in foreign lands, but these are really the strong among them."


    "Are you sure you can kill one?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Keke..."


    Amitabha Buddha was not choked by this guy''s words, "I''m just a chaotic saint, and I haven''t broken through the realm of being holy. If I confront these guys alone, it''s good not to be beheaded by them. It''s too much to ask me to kill them."


    "Why are you so weak?"


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and thought that this guy was really weak.


    "I''m weak?"


    Amitabha has not been killed by anger. He is also a chaotic Saint at any rate. He is not sainted by virtue or fortune. Although his strength can not be compared with that of Sanqing, he is definitely not weak among the ranks of saints.


    Xiang Yang, who is not even Cheng Sheng, says that he is weak, which is too much.


    "Yes, you are too weak."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "after I become a saint, these chaotic saints can kill them at will. You really can''t do it."


    He said that all the sages present were helpless. Xiang Yang was absolutely too arrogant. He would not understand the gap between them if he did not really see the strength of the foreign saints.


    Even Daozu, with a wisp of smile, said to Xiang Yang, "when the arena is blocked, you will go on stage alone and destroy all the other party''s Yasheng."


    "Is it just Yasheng


    Xiang Yang glanced at the group of foreign strong men. In addition to a dozen saints, the breath of the strong was sacred, and there were also hundreds of strong men. All of them were sub saints, and each of them had a very strong breath.


    Even, the breath of several of them is about to catch up with that of more than a dozen saints.


    "Damn it. It''s a little strong."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but show shock.


    Originally, he didn''t care much about the foreign Yasheng. After all, with his current strength, he can absolutely dominate among the Asian saints.However, when he found that there were several breath among the other party, he could not calm down when he could compare with the other''s ten horrible and boundless chaotic saints.


    If it really gets up, I''m afraid I''ll run out of the cards.


    "Scared?"


    Asked the Taoist with a smile.


    "Not afraid."


    Xiangyang shook his head, afraid it was impossible, and could not be afraid in this life, but the other party is indeed a bit of a strong is a bit too much.


    "Those guys, we don''t know."


    Sun monkey is whispering to Yang.


    "Another group of people has been changed."


    Yang Jian''s third eye opened, although he did not show any terror and boundless magic, but he looked at the other side of the Yasheng carefully, and at this time, he frowned.


    "Every time we fight, no foreign land will be able to make the same arrogance."


    Said the Taoist ancestor leisurely.


    "After the foreign pride entered the war, did all break through the holy land?" Xiangyang asked, frowning.


    "I don''t know."


    The Taoist ancestors and others shake their heads. Although they are also very confused, they think that the foreign lands should be honing their pride with the challenge arena war of the past ten years. However, if every time the Tianjiao who participated in the war will break through the holy land, is it not that the saints have gone everywhere now?


    However, we also know that although it is impossible for every one to break through the holy, there must be some heavenly pride.


    , moreover, these exotic heroes are in the war, drawing the essence of the magic power of Pangu chaotic world, making them stronger and even weaker than those old sages.


    "I know the last of the ten saints."


    At this time, Mengfang suddenly opened his mouth, pointing to the most backward woman among a dozen foreign saints, and said, "in a challenge arena battle a million years ago, she was my opponent."


    "What?"


    After hearing that, all the faces changed greatly. Millions of years ago, they were really holy and the breath was so huge that they were no less than other old-fashioned writers.


    "It was a breakthrough."


    The Taoist ancestor sighed with a strange sigh.


    The pride of fighting against Mengfang and other arena millions of years ago has broken through to become a chaotic saint, and its strength has reached such a level. However, no one has broken through it. Under the circumstances, the chaos world in Pangu is in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    Boom!


    With a roar, finally, the strong men of the other side stepped over the Golden Bridge and really walked to this continent of Pangu chaotic world.


    More than a dozen chaotic saints sit in the air, and the strong breath bursts out, making Daozu and others frown one after another.


    However, Daozu did not show up, but all his breath was collected.


    The sage of Tongtian in Sanqing burst out laughing, turned into a sword light and rushed out. After pointing out, a sword Qi burst out and chopped at each other instantly.


    "Great courage."


    The other side, accompanied by a roar, the woman who fought with Mengfang on the challenge arena a million years ago directly rushed out and shot it with one hand. The terrifying energy was boundless, and instantly met the sword.


    In the next scene, people''s faces changed greatly. The palm of the other party was crystal clear. In the palm, a rune like white jade burst out. The rune flowed, and it blocked the sword spirit of Tongtian Shengzun.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were burning with fire, and he showed his immortal eyes. He found that the sword spirit of Tongtian Shengzun was wiped out by the rune in the palm of his opponent''s palm.


    He remembered that more than a dozen runes in his demon armor, which he had studied thoroughly, also had great power, which made him a little curious about the supernatural powers of foreign lands.


    "I don''t know if we can capture the strong in foreign countries alive and study what the Runes of foreign cultivation are like." Xiang Yang muttered.


    "No way."


    Amitabha beside Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "during the war, it was not that there was no capture and refining of the strong in foreign countries. Even the inheritance of the other side was obtained. However, the strong on our side could not cultivate."


    "Each chaotic world has its own rules and order. It is absolutely not easy for the strong people in that chaotic world to practice each other''s order rules."


    While explaining to Xiang Yang, Daozu suddenly thought of something. He said to Xiang Yang, "maybe you can study the inheritance of foreign lands. Maybe it''s useful for you."


    "Why?" Xiang Yang asked.


    No one else can do it. Why can you study it yourself? The old man thinks highly of himself and thinks that he is even better than them.


    "Don''t you want to go your own way? In this case, we should integrate the cultivation path of Pangu''s chaotic world and foreign world, and even other chaotic world. Only by seeing more and standing at a higher angle can we truly walk out of a road of domination that makes you invincible. " Daozu said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang always felt that Daozu''s words were a little false, but he wanted to ask him again. At this time, he heard a roar. Although the foreign sage blocked a sword Qi, when the second sword Qi broke out, she couldn''t stop it. She was directly cut out by the sword of Tongtian Shengzun.


    "I''m just a junior. I dare to stop me."


    With his hands on his back, a transparent magic sword looms over his head. Instead of using the four swords for killing immortals, he uses his own cultivation to form the spirit of killing immortals.


    Although the cultivation of that foreign female sage is not weak, after all, Tongtian Shengzun is a benchmark saint in the chaotic world of Pangu. His strength is incomparable. Even if the strength of this foreign female sage is no more powerful, she is a rising star and not his opponent.


    "Damn it."


    The sage rushed over with a look of shame and anger on her face. Originally, according to her idea, as a peerless Tianjiao, she could fight against chaos saint for hundreds of thousands of years. She would never be weaker than any saint in Pangu''s chaotic world. She wanted to kill Yang Wei, but she was killed by two swords.


    "Do you still want to do it?"


    The sage looked at the sage with a smile, "just now I saw that you were a junior and spared your life. If you start again, you will be killed with a sword."


    When he said this, he burst out with strong confidence. It is not empty talk to kill each other with one sword. If he really bursts out with his strength, it is not impossible to kill the other party with one sword.


    "Even if you dare to talk nonsense?" The sage was dizzy, and her breath was boiling. In the golden light, there was a black energy light rising, which made her breath become a body of good and evil.


    "The unity of good and evil, this foreign sage''s talent is really extraordinary." Next to Xiang Yang, the Taoist ancestor who pretended to be an ordinary Asian Saint opened his mouth.


    "Generally, when I am sanctified, one finger will burst her." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "You''d better wait until you become holy."


    Xiang Yang''s words are too rampant. Even Daozu glared at him. Do you really think that it is the most invincible existence to prove Tao by force? If it is, it will be useless for Sanqing and other chaotic saints to practice for so many years.


    Xiang Yang turned his lips. Although he is not the opponent of the other party, after his real body of Pangu is completed, and his own road is really out, when he really breaks through and becomes a chaotic saint, who is his opponent?Xiang Yang thought that it was time for him to break through.


    Since he came to the fairyland, the speed of his breakthrough has been very fast. Now he has condensed the real body of Pangu at one stroke, and has the power to rival the weak chaotic sage, but he still thinks it is not enough.


    There seem to be a lot of foreign saints, and they are growing too fast.


    In the chaotic world of Pangu, it is very difficult to become a saint. From ancient times to now, except for the three emperors who became saints by virtue of educating the human race, only after the magic Saint heilian unified the demon world could he become a saint.


    In addition, Xiang Yang didn''t know if anyone would become a saint again.


    Not to mention the exotic world, even the divine world has twelve gods and one supreme God. This kind of fighting capacity can be compared with the saints in Pangu''s chaotic world.


    It is needless to say that Xiang Yang saw the situation in the opposite side through that bridge. He sensed more than a dozen saints.


    Even, he had the illusion that there were chaos saints all over the place.


    If this is the case, if there is no chaos abyss, then the so-called frontier of Pangu chaotic world will be really finished.


    When Xiang Yang was thinking about it, the female sage rushed to fight with the sage of Tongtian. However, the other side had a strong one at the level of Saint Zun, and said faintly, "enough, your cultivation is not his opponent."


    "Yes."


    The female sage quickly saluted and stood aside. Although she was angry, she did not really want to trouble the sage.


    "Mr. Black sword, why don''t we come and play?" The sage said with a smile.


    "Tongtian, do you want to have a big war ahead of time?" The strong man named Black sword sneered.


    "Can you come here with more strong people? I don''t mind if I can. " The Holy One is not afraid of the threat of the other side.


    The two sides have been hostile for so long, and they are quite familiar with each other. The holy master of Tongtian knows very well that it is not that the foreign countries refuse to rush in, but that they can only reluctantly bring these people over because of the extreme power of foreign countries.


    If they want to gather more powerful people, they need more time to wipe out the abyss of chaos.


    In ten years, only such a small group of people can come here. In a hundred years, more people can come. It is precisely because they can come to millions of large-scale people in 10000 years.


    "Do you really think I can''t wait?"


    The black sword Saint said with a sneer.


    At the same time, the golden bridge behind him trembled and burst out a strong breath. At the same time, an umbrella above him also rotated, as if to suppress the chaos abyss.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, the chaos abyss trembles, erupts the terrible roar, the infinite energy gathers in it.


    First, there is a chaotic Tai Chi diagram sweeping across the sky to suppress the chaos abyss. Then there is a ray of energy flowing. The shadow of Zhuxian sword array also appears, suppressing the four sides. At the same time, Zhuxian sword Qi bursts out and cuts towards the rear.


    Otherwise, the shadows of the magic weapons of the gods, such as the chaos banner, the red Hydrangea ball, the ancient Zen stick, and so on, all appeared there, and all recovered, and the breath of terror erupted and suppressed toward the other side.


    These magic weapons are not real magic weapons, can be said to be the manifestation of those magic weapons, with very strong power, can suppress each other.


    It is only when there is a real danger that all will manifest.


    "Well?"


    The faces of all the saints changed greatly. Xiang Yang obviously felt that the Daozu around him also frowned, and his eyes showed a fierce color. "There is a strong existence to break through the abyss of chaos."


    Tao Zu said in a deep voice.


    "Can you really make it?" Xiang Yang was puzzled. He always felt that the guy named Black sword in the opposite side should not have such great ability.


    If we can really come here, where do we need to inform everyone first? Isn''t this to make us defend?


    "It''s just a trial, but if the abyss of chaos cannot be resisted, it will come."


    After looking at it for a long time, Daozu looked indifferent and said, "I can''t come here yet. I can only send some more people."


    "Lao Dao, is there any other way to suppress it? By the way, the golden cudgel of my old sun has also been promoted to be the most precious treasure of chaos, and Yang Jian''s three pointed and two edged knives have also been promoted. You can brand their virtual shadows in them to suppress each other. "


    Sun monkey came forward and took Ruyi''s golden cudgel out at the same time.


    "Good."


    After listening to the Taoist priest, his face showed a surprise color, "unexpectedly promoted, good, with these two chaotic treasure brand, enough to block this trial."


    At the same time, Daozu took the two chaotic treasures of Monkey Sun and Yang Jian, but he didn''t see any action. The two chaotic treasures burst into bright light. A Dao Rune flew out of it and turned into a virtual shadow of two treasures in the void, and then directly rushed into the abyss of chaos.Boom!


    Then, the power of the chaos abyss is stronger. While shaking, Ruyi golden cudgel and three pointed two blade sword are more earth shaking and fight directly to the other side.


    Boom!


    After a blow, the opposite side seemed to stop for a while, and many saints and sub saints were all relieved.


    The holy one named Black sword looked at Daozu and said in a cold voice, "it turns out that Daozu is here. What a Taoist ancestor is. As a master of heaven in a chaotic world, he is still furtive. Do you mean it


    Since he was discovered by the other party, Daozu didn''t mean to hide himself. He returned the golden cudgel and the three pointed two edged sword back to sun monkey and Yang Jian. He said with a faint smile, "this is the territory of my Pangu chaotic world. I can go where I want to go. Can you manage it?"


    Although Daozu looked indifferent, his words made Xiang Yang''s eyes widened.


    Is this the ancestor of the teacher who claims to be the incarnation of the Tao of heaven, who seems to be the supreme sage of chaos?


    It''s amazing to say a word directly.


    "You..."


    black sword didn''t expect Daozu to be so arrogant. He called himself Lao Tzu with a mouth. He was so angry that he trembled, but he was afraid to start. After all, no matter how arrogant he was, he did not dare to fight Daozu at this time.


    Although he is the existence of chaos Saint level, he dares to fight against Sanqing, but he is obviously not at the same level with Daozu. He can only say in a cold voice, "after the chaos abyss is broken, see how hard you are."


    "It can''t be broken."


    The old God said freely.


    "Then wait and see." Black sword roared.


    Boom!


    With the fall of his voice, a huge roar broke out again from the other side of the chaos abyss. This voice was even louder than before. Moreover, the chaos abyss broke out in an instant. Not only did the four swords for killing immortals and Taiji diagram appear, but also a magic sword that Xiang Yang is very familiar with soars out of the sky and cuts down with a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Kill God sword!"


    Xiang Yang blurted out that even the mark of the sword of killing God was here.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, before Xiang Yang''s shock had fallen, he heard a succession of roars coming out. The whole chaotic abyss trembled even more violently, as if there were terrors on the other side attacking the chaotic abyss one after another.


    However, in the chaos abyss, the power of terrible thunder erupted, and at the same time, there was a Jade Butterfly rising slowly, shedding light, suppressing the vibration of the chaos abyss.


    Not only that, there are twelve grades of golden lotus, twelve grades of blood lotus, twelve grades of Black Lotus, and twelve grades of industrial fire lotus. Four pieces of congenital treasures burst out, and after rotating and merging into one, they are transformed into 36 grades of chaotic green lotus, and they are suppressed toward the abyss of chaos with the force of terror.


    "Thirty six kinds of chaotic green lotus have appeared. What on earth is attacking the chaos abyss?" The monkey next to Xiang Yang whispered in a low voice with an expression of shock.


    "Is this the ultimate measure?" Xiang Yang asked in a low voice.


    "Almost." Monkey Sun replied, "it is said that in these years, it is rarely possible to force the chaos abyss to manifest 36 grades of chaotic blue lotus suppression. To this extent, it has been very terrible. It can be imagined how much pressure the chaos abyss bears."


    "What if thirty-six chaotic green lotus can''t be suppressed?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Maybe, maybe, just... Cough..." Monkey Sun did not dare to speak. Although he was bold, he did not dare to say that the chaos abyss would be broken in front of the chaotic saints.


    However, it does not mean that it will not happen.


    Boom!


    Not long after the suppression of thirty-six chaotic green lotus, there was an earth shaking explosion, and the whole chaotic abyss was shaking, as if it had been torn apart from the other side.


    "No way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    Boom!


    The chaos abyss revolted, and a terrible force was transmitted to this side through the chaos abyss, making people''s faces changed. Even Daozu''s face was dignified, and was no longer as calm as before.


    "No, it''s going to be a big deal."


    People''s hearts are cold and cold. We all know that if we go on like this, I''m afraid something will happen.


    It is because of the existence of the chaotic abyss that the invasion of foreign powers can be prevented. If the chaotic abyss is smashed, without this natural chasm, with the strength of the foreign world, Pangu chaotic world will be in real danger.


    Xiang Yang also had a serious look on his face. When he looked at Daozu and found that Daozu was also very nervous, he understood that this time it was a bit big.


    "If the abyss of chaos is really broken, I will refine hundreds of thousands of sub saints first, and deduce my holy body of all souls to the realm of saints. By then, the strength of 9999 gods in my body will reach the peak of sub saints and even saints at the same time. With their power, I can fully prove Tao and truly become a chaotic saint."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, this is a problem he has considered for a long time.


    He had planned to enter the divine world, and he didn''t know how many gods there were. However, as a God King with twelve saints, he believed that the God would be at least ten thousand. At that time, if he could refine all the main gods in the divine world, he would be almost holy.


    Now, although there is no time to go to the divine world, it is also possible to refine the top of the Asian saints.


    "After becoming the sage of chaos, I will take all the women away first, and then I will fight again."


    He is even ready to fight. He must take the girls away first. Only after ensuring the safety of the people around him can he leave.


    People''s hearts are selfish. There is no denying that too many people can sacrifice everything for the sake of righteousness, even if they see their loved ones die in front of them.


    That''s the main idea. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    But Xiang Yang is not such a person.


    Xiang Yang also has great righteousness. If the abyss of chaos is really broken, he will not escape, and he will fight to the last moment. However, he must first ensure the safety of the people he loves, at least send them into the depths of chaos, so that they have the hope of survival. Otherwise, even if he tries his best, he will not be at ease.


    "Hahaha, the abyss of chaos was broken just recently."


    Black sword laughs. The ten saints and hundreds of sub saints behind him are also excited. However, they are confused.


    "No news has been received that he will attack the abyss of chaos at this time. Is the Lord ready?"


    Not only did Heijian have doubts in his heart, but other sages around him were also very puzzled. If the foreign lands were really ready to break the chaos abyss today, they would not have to cross the chaos abyss to the other side.


    However, they clearly came in accordance with the prescribed time. Why are the strong people behind them still bombarding the chaotic abyss? Is something wrong?


    "Holy ancestor, is this a problem?" At the back of the black sword, a sage asked.


    "It''s impossible to have any problems. It may be that the master is ready in advance and is sure to smash the abyss of chaos." Black sword said.


    "Everyone is ready. As soon as the abyss of chaos is broken, we will start to kill a number of aborigines in Pangu''s chaotic world as pioneers. Then, we will be the first to make contributions."


    "Yes."


    The saints behind the black sword, Yasheng, are all very excited. Their world is very strong. There is nothing wrong with them. However, too many saints have been born. The expansion of the way of heaven can''t meet the consumption of the world. Therefore, only by swallowing a large chaotic world can we do it. Otherwise, the way of heaven will collapse, and these saints who depend on the way of heaven will exist Nor can they survive, unless one day they can break through the realm of their master, the Supreme God.


    However, it is also very difficult to be a powerful Saint like the black sword if you want to become the supreme god realm.


    The only hope is that after really destroying the whole chaotic world of Pangu, their way of heaven will devour the way of heaven in the chaotic world of Pangu, and they will have a strong one who can be rewarded for the most meritorious service. With this process, they can break through the realm of supreme ancestor god.


    So, they are invincible.


    Boom!


    Black sword and other foreign sages were thinking about how to win the first prize. The chaotic abyss trembled, as if it would collapse and explode at any time.


    Not to mention the anxious faces of the xianzun and the sub saints gathered from the rear, even the chaotic sages were nervous.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were fixed on Hongjun Daozu, and he muttered in his heart, "the old Taoist still looks a little calm now. It should not be pretended, there should be other successors."


    He believed that Hongjun Daozu, as the supreme leader of Pangu''s chaotic world, was staring at the chaotic abyss instead of summoning the strong men of the universe to resist the foreign powers. Although he looked a little nervous, he should be sure that the alien could not break through the chaos abyss and kill him.Or, even if the chaos abyss is broken, Hongjun Daozu has a way to block each other, or create a chaotic abyss?


    At the same time, Xiang Zu thought, "can you block the other side''s voice?"


    Hongjun Daozu glanced at Xiang Yang and said in surprise, "what makes you so confident in me?"


    Xiang Yang''s face suddenly darkened. This guy really had no way out. Should he let Shi Mo separate himself and take the girls away?


    Boom! Boom!


    The abyss of chaos is constantly shaking, and even the shadow of those magic soldiers is a little bit worn out. Even after the four swords of Zhuxian are suppressed, they are even broken.


    "Touch..."


    every time the virtual shadow of a magic weapon breaks, people''s hearts tremble. These ghost weapons are the most powerful magic weapon in the universe. Although they are not the arrival of noumenon, they can definitely exert the strongest power equivalent to noumenon in the abyss of chaos.


    Even these innate magic weapons are broken. It can be seen that the opposite bank is attacking the chaotic abyss of that force is how terrible.


    "It''s a bit of a problem." Monkey Sun''s face was not reconciled, and whispered, "my old sun has not really refined the origin and the way of heaven of the divine world. He has not become a saint, but he can''t beat these guys. He''s a little unwilling."


    Although Yang Jian didn''t speak, his hand holding the three pointed two edged sword was a little white.


    On the contrary, the saints of chaos and Hongjun Daozu, like Hongjun Daozu, were staring at the chaotic abyss without any help, as if to watch the chaos abyss broken.


    "No, no, very wrong."


    Xiang Yang frowned. The more he saw such a situation, the more upset he felt.


    "If it is really possible to be attacked, Daozu can''t ignore it and Sanqing can''t stay still. Even if the supreme emperor can sit still, I don''t believe that Tongtian''s impatient son can also endure it."


    "That is to say, although the chaotic abyss seems to vibrate violently and seems to explode at any time, there is absolutely no crisis."


    "Although the other Yasheng are also nervous, they don''t seem to be frightened. They also know that it is impossible to have an accident in the end."


    "Well, then, is it a deliberate attempt to frighten me?"


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s face was a little dark, staring at his own front Daozu and the chaos of the saints.


    Although both the taozu and the chaotic sages of the universe all pay attention to the abyss of chaos, they still feel very strange when they are staring at them inexplicably by Xiang Yang.


    "What does this boy mean? The chaos abyss is about to be broken. He should not think about taking out all his treasures and imprinting them on the chaos abyss, so that the chaos abyss can hold on for a while? Why do you still have time to stare at us? "


    The saints were puzzled and didn''t know what was wrong with them. Did they offend this little ancestor?


    Besides, we are not familiar with Xiang Yang. How dare Xiang Yang stare at them?


    "Oh, scare me."


    Xiang Yang sneered in his heart. Instead of observing the movements of the chaotic abyss, Xiang Yang took out a large jar of monkey wine and said to Monkey Sun, "brother monkey, it''s useless to see so much. Even if we look at the chaotic abyss, we can''t add any resistance to the chaotic abyss. We might as well drink some wine to relax."


    "I''ll go, Xiang boy. It''s time for you to drink?" Monkey sun glared at Xiang Yang.


    "What do you want to do if you don''t drink, and rush into the abyss of chaos to help? Even Daozu is indifferent. It''s useless for us to stare Xiang Yang said melancholy.


    That''s right. It makes sense.


    Xiang Yang made everyone confused. Even the present Yasheng thought it was very strange. However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they suddenly felt that Xiang Yang''s words were true.


    Since you can''t help, it''s no fun to watch it tremble and explode. You''d better relax and wait until it''s really broken before you go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    "Brother Xiang, I''ll drink with you."


    Mengfang was the first one to come over. Laughing, he took the wine from Xiang Yang''s hand, raised his head and took a big mouthful.


    "Good wine, ha ha. I haven''t drunk for a long time. It''s cool." Meng enlarges a roar.


    "How can there be a good wine without us? Brother Montague, give us a few drinks."


    "That''s it. Come on, everybody."


    When Mengfang''s old brothers, one by one, were at the top of the sub Saint level and found that the chaotic saints in the sky were not angry, they came up one by one and snatched the jar of monkey wine from Mengfang''s hand.


    "Mine, don''t rob me. Wait a minute. I''ll have a drink first."


    "Damn it, you''ll take it easy."


    "Don''t finish it."


    This group of people were directly driven by Xiang Yang. They grabbed a jar of wine to drink, and they also yelled. They were afraid that they would be drunk by others. Xiang Yang was stunned.The atmosphere is a bit too high.


    I just want to stimulate Daozu and other chaotic sages to understand that it''s impossible to frighten me. I didn''t want to rebel against these core forces in front of the two armies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    "Brother Xiang, take out more good wine. Our brother hasn''t drunk for a long time. Let''s have a good drink today."


    Seeing that everyone was fighting for this jar of wine, Mengfang''s face showed helpless color, so he had to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Here you are."


    Time goes by quickly in Wuji Xianfu of Xiangyang. The monkeys who are responsible for brewing monkey wine have bred a very large group. Their job is to make wine, which is their favorite thing. Moreover, there is no fighting in Wuji immortal house. They are so happy.


    After such a period of time, there was too much monkey wine accumulated in his Wuji immortal mansion. He was not afraid to consume it. Since Mengfang asked for it, he directly brought out thousands of bottles of monkey wine to the public.


    As a result, when the chaotic abyss seemed to be about to burst out, this group of unruly Asian saints and Taoist ancestors sat in the rear, drinking wine, and yelling with great joy in front of the chaotic abyss.


    They were too depressed to watch the frontier battlefield all day long. They saw that the abyss of chaos might be broken, and then there would be a dead battle. They even drank freely, and then they had another battle. Even if they were dead, they would have no regrets.


    Xiang Yang was stunned.


    When the people drank happily, he could clearly feel that both Daozu and chaotic sages locked themselves in a very unpleasant breath.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the figures of the sages and whispered, "it''s none of my business."


    "None of your business?"


    Amitabha came to Xiang Yang. He looked at him with a smile. "You are the first one who proposed to drink. It''s you who will believe that if it''s none of your business."


    "Don''t slander me. I just see that they are too depressed and let them relax properly." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    Although he did it, he couldn''t bear to take the hat off. If the chaos abyss didn''t explode, it would be easy to say anything. If Daozu and the chaotic sage of the universe had no way but to watch the chaos abyss explode, he would be in trouble.


    "Well, I haven''t drunk for a long time. Give me one."


    Amitabha suddenly said with a smile.


    "What?" Xiang Yang is so stupid. Did I hear that correctly? As a chaotic saint, he even asked me for wine?


    "Come on, don''t dawdle. With our friendship, let alone a jar of wine, you won''t give up even if you want a magic weapon?" Amitabha urged.


    "Wine can be given to you. Magic weapon is impossible. I am poorer than you."


    Xiang Yang murmured and took out a jar of wine from Wuji fairy house to each other.


    "It''s stingy." Amitabha glared at Xiang Yang, drank a mouthful of wine, and looked at the saints in other countries, such as black sword. When he found that these saints were looking at himself and waiting for others, he was upset, "Xiangyang, go and blow these guys up."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang is stunned. The old monk is a little bit out of order today. Is he drunk and wants to die himself.


    "Since they are here, they must not be able to go back. Later, we two will fight with each other to capture the female, yes, the female saint who just fought against the heaven." Amitabha suddenly approached Xiang Yang and whispered.


    "Amitabha, one of the three great saints of Buddhism, has taken a fancy to that female saint." Xiang Yang was shocked.


    His voice is not small, not only around the Pangu chaotic world of the strong heard, even the opposite group of foreign strong people also heard.


    Other people did not have any reaction, and as the protagonist of the sage is a face of murderous looking at Xiang Yang, "younger generation, do you want to die?"


    "It''s him who takes a fancy to you, but not me. What are you doing with such a murderous look at me?" Xiang Yang has an innocent look on his face.


    At the same time, he looked at Amitabha and said, "your taste is really good. Although this foreign strongman is a little bit fierce, but he is still good-looking, but if you do a good job of training, she should be able to tame her."


    "I, do I mean that?"


    Amitabha was also stunned. He just wanted to kill the other party together with Xiang Yang. As a result, Xiang Yang said that he fell in love with each other.


    Amitabha gave me a Buddha. Even if I was willing to accept each other, the two elder martial brothers would not let me go.


    When Amitabha thought about it, he suddenly came to realize that he had been misled by Xiang Yang. Although he was not afraid of wine and meat, he could not be reduced to a foreign female saint.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "old monk, don''t be too excited. Since you like her so much, I''ll help you later."


    At the same time, he also said to Yang Jian and Monkey Sun, "you two can''t be idle. Later, you must help to catch the sage back to the old monk to sleep."He only remembers making fun of Amitabha, but he completely forgets that he will never return to the black sword and other saints he faces later.


    "It''s easy to say, since it''s Amitabha''s wish, even if my old sun is fighting for his life, he will catch that girl back to you." Sun monkey said with a strange smile.


    Yang Jian also said with a smile, "dare you obey your orders?"


    "You, you..." Amitabha just felt that the monkey wine in his hand had no taste. Xiang Yang, a jerk, should have hurt himself in front of Daozu. It''s too much.


    Xiang Yang looked at Amitabha with a smile, and his sense of depression dissipated.


    Meanwhile, a group of strong men at the summit of Yasheng who were drinking wine were not afraid of Amitabha, especially Mengfang, and said with a smile, "Amitabha got married, and from then on, all Buddhist disciples have not abstained from lust."


    "Go, don''t make a fool of yourself." Amitabha, you are so angry that you can take a look at it.


    On the other side of them, the foreign sage almost blew up. She was extremely proud of herself. Now she is a chaotic saint, and she is also the top one among the saints. How can she tolerate such ridicule by a younger generation in the sub Saint realm?


    "Don''t get excited. When the abyss of chaos breaks, no matter what you want, no one will stop you." She didn''t make it because she was stopped by the black sword.


    Although the holy master named Black sword has more than a dozen chaotic saints around him, as well as hundreds of Tianjiao from the summit of Asian saints, and the strong on the other side of himself is also attacking the chaotic abyss. According to the truth, all these are very beneficial to him.


    But, I don''t know why, when he saw Daozu and other chaotic sages standing there calmly, he felt something was wrong.


    Even, he had the urge to give up this little war of ten years and return to his own world.


    "Reverend, I will kill them later." The sage said coldly.


    "If the abyss of chaos is broken and our strong one is killed, you can take anyone''s life." Black sword nodded and looked at the saints such as Daozu and Sanqing. When he found that all the powerful men in Pangu''s chaotic world were watching the chaotic abyss trembling to explode without moving, he felt very wrong.


    "Unless they dare not get close to the abyss of chaos, they will never be able to watch the abyss explode." The black sword Saint said to himself.


    Boom!


    At this time, after his self talk fell, he heard a roar. In the chaotic abyss, which was still shaking violently, a terrifying and invincible sword suddenly appeared, and with indescribable power, he directly killed the other side.


    There, it is the source of foreign attacks on chaos.


    "At last it appeared."


    This time, even Daozu was relieved. It seemed that what he had been waiting for was this sword breath.


    As a matter of fact, the ultimate power of the chaos abyss is this sword Qi. Xiang Yang, even Xiang Yang, can feel the terrible power of this sword Qi. It can definitely split everything and break the existence of chaotic things.


    "The old man''s sword."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. His eyes were fixed on the place of the chaotic abyss. He saw the sword rising slowly, like a brilliant sun, and then disappeared.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiang Yang thought that heaven and earth would be destroyed on the other side. He found that after a sword was cut off, everything was still, as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. The old man''s sword of invincible sword should be an invincible one. How can there be no movement after cutting it?


    Is the foreign land really strong enough to take the old man''s sword easily?


    "What, Daozu, what''s the situation?" Xiang Yang asked Daozu in a low voice.


    With his eyesight, he could not see clearly what happened in the abyss of chaos. He could only ask Zu.


    At the moment, the wheel of heaven appeared in Daozu''s eyes. Although he looked very calm on the surface, in fact, even Xiang Yang could feel the tension brought by Daozu.


    Daozu was also very nervous looking at the opposite side. He was afraid that the sword had no effect. If the chaos abyss was broken, everything would be in vain.


    "If only my accomplishments were strong enough to see through everything."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he would like to have a pair of divine eyes that can see through the chaotic abyss. Unfortunately, although his pupil is not weak, it is impossible to see through the chaotic abyss.


    Not to mention him, even Amitabha around him is trying to widen his eyes at the moment, but he is seriously confused. Obviously, he can not see through the abyss of chaos.


    "Can you see through it?" Xiang Yang moved. Amitabha.


    The latter looked at Xiang Yang solemnly, "almost can see through.""All right."


    Xiang Yang is speechless, and I''m just a little short of it. Of course, how big this is is is a problem. Amitabha, even if he can see far away, can''t be much farther than himself.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a huge roar came out, and the chaotic abyss in front of them exploded directly in a loud noise.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s broken."


    "My God, it''s broken, it''s over..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    Boom!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s broken."


    "My God, it''s broken, it''s over..."


    with the huge roar coming out, people on both sides were shouting. The voice from Pangu''s chaotic world was a voice of panic and anger.


    On the other side, black sword and other powerful people''s voice came out with incomparable surprise.


    "It''s finally broken. From now on, we will step down the chaotic world of Pangu."


    The black sword Saint laughed, and a terrible breath burst out of his body. There was a divine sword of the highest level in his hand, and he was ready to attack.


    "No, it''s not broken. It''s just a change of form."


    However, before the black sword master really rushed over, he heard a voice of surprise coming from Pangu''s chaotic world. He could hear it very clearly. This voice was just from the Yasheng who had been staring at his side, that is, Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face was full of surprise. His eyes looked into the abyss of chaos. He had never experienced such a huge change in his heart.


    At the beginning, when he discovered that the chaos abyss exploded, Xiang Yang was really shocked. He almost subconsciously took out the chaos and pierced the cloud shuttle. He directly went through the chaos to return to the new flood world and take all his relatives away.


    Fortunately, before he started the chaos cloud piercing shuttle, he looked at the same chaotic abyss again. He found that the chaos abyss after the explosion had changed its shape and turned into a barrier full of infinite sword spirit. It seemed that the sword spirit of an endless and invincible sword broke out. When he saw it, he understood that this was the hand left by his old man Section.


    This should be the second form of the abyss of chaos.


    When the first form can''t be maintained, it will explode directly, and then kill several foreign strongmen on the opposite bank, and then open the second form.


    "No, the bridge between heaven and earth and the umbrella have all been blown away."


    Among the strong men in the foreign land, the sage suddenly exclaimed, and her face was full of panic.


    All the people looked at the other side, only to see the original chaotic abyss above, that opened the golden bridge out of the abyss and the umbrella at the moment were all shaken out.


    The passage they went back to had disappeared.


    The reason why they have been able to cross the chaos abyss from the alien world to the frontier of Pangu chaotic world is precisely because many super strong people in their field have joined hands to break into the chaos abyss and open a channel for them to pass through.


    Now, these two magic weapons are directly bounced back from the chaos abyss, and the chaos abyss has become another form, which seems to be more terrifying. With their strength, how can they return to their own world?


    At this moment, not only the female sage was stupefied, but also the black sword saint was also in a daze. His face showed an incredible look, "how could this be possible?"


    "Isn''t the abyss of chaos broken by the strong in our world? Why has it changed? "


    The black sword saint was really shocked.


    He had been ready to kill, to be the vanguard, to win the first prize, who ever thought, suddenly became like this.


    If they can''t go back, even if they are powerful, what about a dozen chaotic saints?


    This is the chaotic world of Pangu, and the way of heaven is the way of heaven in the chaotic world of Pangu. These chaotic saints look very powerful. In fact, they have no chance of winning in this chaotic world.


    "Monk, your daughter-in-law is stable."


    Xiang Yang said to Amitabha with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my daughter-in-law." Amitabha stares at Xiang Yang with a black face.


    Then, his speed is very fast, the whole person is directly in front of Xiang Yang. In the void, there is a twelve grade golden lotus that flashes away, and instantly rushes to the two chaotic treasures that are thrown out by the chaos abyss.


    "So soon..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned, but before he could react, he found that all the chaotic saints around him had disappeared. Only Daozu Hongjun was standing beside him with a helpless look on his face.


    Of course, there are also some sub saints who do not have the ability to compete with a group of chaotic saints for treasures.


    "Well, we are still a little poor." Tao Zu shook his head and sighed.


    "Are you so confident in them that they will not be killed by the strong men of other countries when they rush out?" Xiang Yang looked at Daozu with surprise on his face.


    "They dare not do it."


    Daozu said softly, "this is the chaotic world of Pangu. They have been abandoned. If they start at this time, they are looking for death. If they are wise, they should choose to surrender."


    "Unfortunately, they are not as wise as Daozu thought."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Boom!Sure enough, as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he saw that when the saints rushed toward the two treasures, powerful chaotic saints such as the black sword sage rushed up directly and participated in the robbery.


    However, their participation in looting is false, and their real purpose is to kill the holy master of Tongtian.


    "Kill him."


    The black sword Saint roared, offering a divine sword of the highest level and beheading the emperor.


    "Kill."


    Not only he, but also other chaotic saints of other foreign lands also discussed the general situation, and at the same time, he made a move to the holy master of Tongtian.


    In their hearts, the power of Tongtian Shengzun can be said to be the strongest one in the whole chaotic world of Pangu. With the sword array of killing immortals, he once killed countless chaotic saints in the foreign world.


    If they want to kill all the strong men in Pangu''s chaotic world, the only way is to kill the emperor Tongtian first.


    They saw that the bridge between heaven and earth and the umbrella for covering the sky were still not collected after they were hit and flew. They just wanted to arouse a group of saints in the chaotic world of Pangu to rob them. Then, they could take the opportunity to kill Tongtian first.


    Everything was as they planned. All the chaotic saints of Pangu chaotic world rushed to grab the treasures. They didn''t pay any attention to them. More than a dozen of them attacked Tongtian at the same time. Although they had not attacked Tongtian, they even felt that they had seen the dawn of victory.


    It''s death!


    The black sword master roared, and the black sword that he sacrificed broke out countless runes, and with a powerful and incomparable power, he killed the holy master of Tongtian.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, when they thought that the sage of Tongtian must die, they suddenly heard a huge roar. All the saints of Pangu chaotic world who had rushed towards the two chaotic treasures like madness turned around and killed them.


    "Zhuxian sword array!"


    Tongtian was laughing, and four magic swords appeared all over his body. They were the killing sword, Jue Xian sword, killing immortal sword and devouring immortal sword.


    At the foot of the sword, the array of killing immortals broke out, instantly involving more than a dozen foreign sages.


    "No...


    when these foreign chaotic saints react, they have all fallen into the killing immortal sword array.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when are you going to stay


    Tongtian Shengzun stood on the sword of killing immortals, looked at all the chaotic saints and said faintly.


    "I hold the immortal sword." His body is shining. He enters the Zhuxian sword array directly. He is in charge of Jue Xian sword.


    "I hold the sword."


    The original Saint did not give in. He floated into the array, holding a sword to eat the immortal, and burst out a terrible breath.


    Later, the other sages were uncertain. Some of them were eager to try. They wanted to take charge of the four swords for killing immortals, while others were a little bit withdrawn.


    Although the power of the Zhuxian sword array is incomparable, the four sages must be in charge of it if it really wants to have the strongest power. When the four chaotic saints join hands, they will definitely be able to kill ten times the number of super strong people.


    The three saints of Sanqing are one. Naturally, they are in charge of the three swords, and they are brothers. They don''t have to worry about who is in charge of Zhuxian sword array to intentionally hurt others.


    At the same time, they have no lack of communication with each other and have a clear understanding of zhuxianjian Jue, so they can easily control this array.


    As for the other chaotic saints, none of them actually took charge of the Zhuxian sword array. Even when the foreign world invaded in a large scale, when the Zhuxian sword array was put out, it was also a part of Daozu who entered into it to take charge of the killing immortal sword.


    At the moment, the chaotic sage Rao wants to hold the sword of killing immortals, but he is afraid that he can''t control it well, so he can''t help but sigh.


    "One more."


    The Heavenly Master chided.


    "They don''t know anything about your magic sword. Even if they hold the sword, they can''t control it."


    Said the emperor, shaking his head.


    "How about that?"


    The original holy master pondered and asked, "third, where is your incarnation?"


    "They''re still in the Jiuchong Tiandao field. It''s too late. They''re about to break through the battle. Let''s get in the teacher''s body." At the same time, the holy master of Tongtian was looking at the Taoist ancestor who was indifferent to one side.


    "I can''t get into it. I have other things to do." Daozu said, shaking his head.


    "So what? The power of the four swords for killing immortals is too weak to kill these foreign chaotic saints at the same time, and there are two chaos saints at the peak level


    Since they can''t show their superiority, they can''t show their original swords


    "No The supreme emperor was to stop the original saint, and his face showed the color of blame, "the primitive is still so impulsive.""What do you want?"


    Being too impulsive, the original Saint felt very upset. He made a decision in his heart. If the supreme emperor and Tongtian could not make Zhuxian sword array complete, he would kill the enemy himself.


    With his strength, holding the chaos flag can completely kill the other party a chaotic holy statue.


    "Xiang Yang enters the battle."


    After meditating for a moment, the holy master of Tongtian directly yelled at Xiang Yang.


    "Me?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the holy master of Tongtian would let himself enter the killing immortal sword array and take charge of the killing immortal sword.


    You know, there are three saints in charge of this killing immortal sword array. If you enter into it, you can also take charge of the killing immortal sword. However, due to insufficient cultivation, the power of the sword array may be greatly weakened.


    "You have to inherit kendo. If you don''t do it now, when will you stay?"


    The whole sky chided him. Without waiting for Xiang Yang to move, he waved his hand directly and sent out a stream of energy to roll up Xiang Yang and send him into the Zhuxian sword array.


    In front of Xiang Yang, there is a three foot long sword, which is full of terror. It is the killing immortal sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    "I even took charge of the killing immortal sword among the four swords for killing immortals."


    When Xiang Yang''s hand really grasped the killing immortal sword among the four swords of Zhuxian, his face showed an incredible look.


    Naturally, his strength is extraordinary, and he has condensed Pangu''s real body in a small state. However, he is very clear about himself that there is still a gap between his magic power and the real chaotic sage.


    Even if he inherited the master''s formula of killing immortals, he also learned the sword array. It is still difficult to master the four swords with Sanqing.


    "Tongtian, don''t make a fool of yourself." Seeing that Tongtian didn''t discuss with them, the original holy master directly brought Xiang Yang into the array. When Xiang Yang was in charge of the killing immortal sword, his face changed greatly. He couldn''t help but scold and said, "although he has Pangu''s real body, his practice time is too short, and his magic power is not enough to control the four swords for killing immortals."


    "What are you afraid of when I''m here?"


    The holy master of Tongtian scolded.


    "You..."


    the original saint was so angry that he almost threw away the sword and left.


    "Don''t quarrel. I think you can give it a try." Said the queen mother.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, more than a dozen foreign strongmen in the sword array began to explode, and their innate treasures and even chaotic spiritual treasures all bombarded Zhuxian sword array.


    "Let''s go."


    At the moment, Tongtian and the primitive couldn''t afford to continue to argue. Even the original sage also acquiesced in letting Xiang Yang take charge of the killing immortal sword.


    He can be dissatisfied with the behavior of Tongtian, or he can not hold the sword of swallowing immortals. However, the foundation of all this should be controlled before the foreign saints trapped in the sword array have not broken out too strong resistance.


    He wants to leave, he wants to disband the sword array, to fight alone, to disband directly before the other party resists.


    It is not that after the other side broke out a strong attack, because of their own internal strife, they were scattered and killed by the other side.


    Therefore, even if he was not happy with Xiang Yang''s killing immortal sword, the original sage didn''t say much about it. Instead, he took charge of the sword wholeheartedly.


    The primitive is aggressive. Even if he is in charge of the sword array of killing immortals, he also wants to let the sword eat the immortal kill more enemies.


    At this moment, he exerts his strongest mana.


    With a wave of his hand, the supreme Emperor gave out a magic power, which was integrated into Jue Xian sword. Jue Xian sword trembled and uttered a sound of sword chanting. It rose directly into the sky and killed the saints in foreign lands.


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun glanced at Xiang Yang and said, "boy, how are you doing with Zhuxian Jian Jue?"


    At the same time, his Zhuxian sword was directly divided into two and turned into two swords. The light was hanged in front of him.


    Xiang Yang could see clearly that there were two substantive swords differentiated from the immortal killing sword of Tongtian Shengzun, one of which was to kill the immortal, and the other was to kill the immortal.


    This guy is afraid that he can''t control the killing immortal sword, instead of himself, he blocks the strong man in his own door.


    "Look down on me?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at Tongtian Shengzun with a smile. He was not convinced. He directly ran the Zhuxian sword formula. At the same time, all the 9999 gods in his body stood up and burst into Xiang Yang''s body with incomparable magic power.


    In his elixir field, hundreds of thousands of doors were opened, and the immortal power of Dongtian came out crazily.


    Not only that, the immortal power stored in the Wuji immortal mansion also poured into Xiang Yang''s body. In this instant, Xiang Yang''s breath changed, his magic power surged, and he felt that his whole body was full of power.


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help shouting, "I''m so strong."


    "Kill the immortal sword, kill me, kill all the people with one sword. I want to kill all the creatures in the foreign land. Dare to offend me, Pan Gu chaotic world, kill and kill."


    With his roar falling down, the sword of killing immortals soared directly into the sky and burst out a terrible breath of killing. The mighty sword spirit burst out, which was no less powerful than Sanqing''s three swords, and directly killed the saints.


    "Kill."


    When a sword comes out, the mortals submit, and the light of the sword flashes, killing all the people.


    "Chi..."


    with the breath of endless killing, Xiang Yang directly cut into one of the chaotic saints, and instantly split that chaotic saint in two.


    Then, Zhuxian sword separated out a sword light, and instantly hanged that chaotic Saint directly.


    The first chaotic sage fell in the sword killing array.


    Moreover, it was because Xiang Yang was in charge of the killing immortal sword to chop the other side, which made Zhuxian sword take advantage of it and call the other party what.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t use the killing immortal sword to split the other side''s sword, the killing immortal sword would not be able to kill a chaotic sage with one sword, although it was powerful and incomparable.


    "Good."


    After seeing this, the supreme Emperor gave a surprise shout. Then, he realized that even a little generation like Xiang Yang could get a blood. However, they could only hide behind Xiangyang and kill each other with mending knives. As the head of Sanqing, it would be a shame if they didn''t kill one.The supreme emperor burst out a drink, Jue Xian sword trembled, broke out a million sword Qi, and instantly killed one of the chaotic saints.


    He is the supreme emperor and the head of Sanqing. Since he was robbed of his blood by Xiang Yang and the first chaotic sage was killed by Xiang Yang, he would kill the other party''s chaotic saint. In this way, it would not be too humiliating.


    Even the supreme sage, who has always been inaction, would have thought so, not to mention the original holy master, who was always the most competitive guy. He only felt that his face was red and he was extremely ashamed. At the same time, he injected all his magic power into the immortal eating sword and hanged him towards another chaotic saint.


    The two chaotic saints were respectively wrapped by the supreme emperor and the original.


    However, Tongtian Shengzun didn''t feel that he had any shame, because what Xiang Yang did was to kill the immortal sword, which was the sword skill he taught to Xiang Yang. Moreover, he had a good eye for heroes and called him up to take charge of the sword of killing immortals.


    Now, when Xiang Yang was successful, Tongtian Shengzun couldn''t help laughing and said, "boy, it took such a short time to understand zhuxianjian Jue to such an extent. It''s worthy of being the descendant of that one."


    "There are better ones."


    Xiang Yang felt the surging magic power in his body. He only felt confident. He looked at the holy master of Tongtian with a defiant look. "Elder brother Tongtian, is it better for us to kill more saints than whom?"


    "Elder brother..."


    the holy master of Tongtian is speechless. The boy, after chopping a chaotic sage with a sword, is so swollen that he still dares to call himself elder brother. However, Xiangyang is the disciple of that one, and he is the disciple of Daozu. It is true that their status is similar.


    "Why, is my brother afraid of being overtaken by me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the holy master of Tongtian with a smile.


    "There is nothing in the world that heaven dares not to do."


    The sage of Tongtian said haughtily.


    "Let''s get started."


    Xiang Yang laughs. With the 9999 deities in the acupoint space in his body, plus the opening of hundreds of thousands of doors, and the emergence of the infinite immortal power in the infinite immortal mansion, his magic power has crossed several levels and directly reached a level comparable to that of sages.


    Moreover, what''s more, the immortal power of Dongtian is very high-level, and there will be no phenomenon that the quality can''t be compared with Saint''s magic power.


    This time, he really went all out to find that he was so powerful that even the short board of his magic power had disappeared. That is to say, as long as he wanted, he could be said to be a real chaotic saint.


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang chided, and a bloody three inch sword appeared on his head, which broke out a terrible murderous spirit, which was integrated into the killing immortal sword, making the breath of the killing immortal sword more powerful.


    Boom!


    He cut it out with one sword, and the mighty sword spirit burst out. Together, he condensed to the extreme. It was like a sword that could kill all living creatures in the sky, and directly killed these chaotic saints.


    "The boy''s short board of magic power has been made up. If his immortal spirit can be tempered, wouldn''t it be said that he is a chaotic Saint already?"


    After seeing this, the holy master of Tongtian could not help but tremble in his heart, with a color of shock.


    "No, I have to hurry up, or if I lose to this boy, it will be bad."


    After that, Tongtian Shengzun was afraid that he would lose to Xiang Yang, so he had to direct his hand and use the Zhuxian sword to kill the saints in the array.


    The Zhuxian sword array kills more than a dozen chaotic saints in foreign lands. Two of them are chaotic saints. If they fight alone, they may not be the opponents of Sanqing, but they can definitely block Sanqing.


    In addition to the two chaotic saints, there are about a dozen chaotic saints, and they are not ordinary saints who become saints by virtue and fortune, but real chaotic saints with very strong strength.


    More than a dozen of saints were trapped in the killing immortal sword array without any backhand power. All the Western saints in chaos and a number of Frontier strongmen were stunned, and they only thought it was wonderful.


    "No, we''re in danger."


    At the same time, the faces of those powerful sub saints in foreign countries all changed greatly. Even more than a dozen chaotic saints on their side were trapped by the other side''s killing immortal sword array, and a chaotic saint was directly killed as soon as he made a move. This is a fatal situation.


    Although they have hundreds of Asian saints, there are many chaotic saints in Pangu chaotic world around them. If they do, they will surely die.


    "This boy can really hold the sword of killing immortals, and his strength is no less than that of Sanqing. It''s not as good as Tongtian, but it''s no weaker than Taishang and primitive."


    Amitabha widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang strangely. He only felt that Xiang Yang was a little abnormal.


    "It is worthy of being the descendant of that elder."


    "Well, holding the sword of killing immortals and slaughtering the chaotic saints in foreign lands is worthy of the name of killing immortal sword.""I''m really ashamed that we''ve just retreated."


    Other chaotic saints also looked at Xiang Yang blankly, especially before, as long as one of them was willing to enter the Zhuxian sword array, although they didn''t know the Zhuxian sword array, they could still maintain the Zhuxian sword array with their Saint power.


    But none of them got into it.


    And Xiang Yang entered into it and directly killed a chaotic saint with one sword. To a group of chaotic saints, it was no different from the big face of red fruit fruit, and they could only sigh.


    "Pangu''s chaotic world, there are successors."


    "If he was born in the same age as us, I don''t know what kind of state he can reach now."


    The sages sighed in their hearts. They even thought that if Xiangyang had appeared in ancient times, it might have surpassed Daozu.


    Of course, these words can not be said at this time.


    On the contrary, sun monkey and Yang Jian looked at each other and muttered, "we can''t let all the saints let this boy be killed. Let''s join hands and cut one more."


    "Good."


    The two men hit it off and turned into two streamers directly, and they didn''t enter the Zhuxian sword array.


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    Boom!


    In Zhuxian sword array, Monkey Sun and Yang Jian two people directly into it. With a wisp of appreciation on his face, Tong Tian Sheng Zun said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you one."


    At the same time, he directly controls the Zhuxian sword array, leaving one of the chaotic saints to the two, and then turns to other saints.


    Thank you. I''ll buy you a drink later


    Monkey Sun grinned, holding the golden cudgel of chaos level, and looked at the chaotic sage in the foreign land. At this sight, he immediately laughed, "it''s this woman. When we kill this woman, will Amitabha settle with us?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and cut her off."


    Yang Jian scolded and turned into a little giant with a height of ten feet. He held a three pointed two blade knife and chopped at the female sage.


    "Here I am."


    Monkey Sun roared, holding Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hand, and killed him fiercely.


    "Only two Asian saints dare to fight against this saint. You want to die." The female saint was so popular that she was trapped in the killing immortal sword array. The people in Pangu''s chaotic world actually bullied others so much that they directly let the two sub saints deal with themselves. It was just too belittling of herself.


    In her own world, she is known to suppress the peerless arrogance of an era. She has become a chaotic saint for thousands of years. Even in the chaos, no one can compare with her.


    She felt that she could kill the emperor with one sword.


    Who ever thought that it was not the opponent of Tongtian, but was besieged by the Asian saints of Pangu chaotic world.


    Two Asian saints.


    He''s too underrated.


    "Dead."


    The female Saint drank furiously. She turned herself into a streamer to kill her. She did not use any other magic weapon. Instead, with her confidence in the holy body of her chaotic saint, she met Yang Jian and sun monkey directly.


    Boom!


    With a blow, Yang Jian''s three pointed and two edged sword was cut on the blade of the sage, and her face changed.


    "No way."


    A terrible force of her own broke out, which was even more powerful than her. Her hands burst into pieces. Even the body of a chaotic sage could not bear a hard blow against Yang Jian.


    What''s more, what made her feel even more frightened was that her weapon, a divine sword of the highest level, was cut a huge gap in the confrontation with Yang Jian.


    "Oh my God..."


    she is stupid.


    How can this happen? It''s different from what I imagined.


    The three eyes are clear that there is nothing wrong with Yasheng, but how can a Yasheng have such a powerful power compared with himself?


    Her mind trembled, and the whole person trembled. Of course, it was not fear, but the vibration of her body which was shocked by the blow of Yang Jian.


    "Ha ha ha, go to hell."


    Sun monkey''s attack followed. Ruyi''s golden cudgel broke out with incomparable strength, and it was smashed down on the female sage.


    Her face changed greatly. She quickly raised the magic sword in her hand to block it. At the same time, she scolded angrily, "you want to die."


    At the same time, she will use other magic weapons. However, Yang Jian doesn''t give her any chance. The attack of the three pointed and two edged sword cuts her down.


    She retreated and retreated again and again. At the same time, when her magic sword and the golden cudgel collided with each other, she only heard the sound of "bang", and her precious sword broke into pieces.


    "No...


    the saint was stunned, and her magic weapon of the highest level was smashed. How could it be?


    This is the treasure of nature. Unless we use chaos treasure, it is absolutely impossible to smash it. Can we say that these two sub saints are holding chaos treasure?


    As she retreated to the rear, she kept a close eye on the two weapons in the hands of Yang Jian and Monkey Sun, only to feel that she was breathing fast.


    "Touch..."


    at this time, the golden cudgel of Monkey Sun swept past, breaking out the incomparable power, and exerting it in a mysterious and mysterious way, which made the female Saint unable to escape and was immediately blasted out.


    "Three eyes, the pain beat the water dog."


    Monkey grandson roared, directly turned into a million Zhang tall chaotic ape and killed the female sage.


    "Good."


    They have cooperated with each other for many years. They can be said to be perfectly matched. Without sun monkey speaking at all, Yang Jian has already demonstrated the real power of the eighth turn of nine turn Xuangong and killed him directly.


    If you lose, you fall behind.


    In the blink of an eye, the saint was beaten by two Asian saints.


    Not only the sages in the frontier below were stunned, but also the hundreds of strong Asian saints who stood still and did not dare to move in the foreign world.


    "Is it not to say that Pangu''s chaotic world is incomplete, that practitioners are weak, unable to break through to a higher level, and their combat effectiveness is very weak? Why are we seeing different things? Three chaotic saints enter the Zhuxian sword array, and one of them is Yasheng, who can bind all the saints on our side, such as the black sword saint, and the two Yasheng can escort the Purple Sage to fight, and we are cheated. ""The world has been confronting our world for such a long time, even the sages of heaven have been cut off. How can we be weak? And we, this time, have been abandoned."


    "Oh, my God, save us."


    "..."


    among the hundreds of Asian saints, they are the most proud people in foreign lands. However, at this time, they dare not move, and their hearts are already in despair.


    Around them, all the chaotic saints and sub saints in Pangu''s chaotic world were staring at them. As long as any of them dared to move around, they would surely die.


    Not everyone is Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    Other Yasheng dare not fight with chaos saint, even raise the heart to do it.


    These so-called Yasheng peak Tianjiao in foreign countries were killed with full confidence, ready to kill all the Asian saints Tianjiao in Pangu chaotic world, and Tianjiao in Pangu chaotic world rose to be saints.


    Who would have thought that it would have evolved to this point.


    "Yes, after Monkey Sun and Yang Jian hold the treasure of chaos, they have enough to fight against the sage of chaos."


    Daozu smiles and looks at Xiang Yang, who is in charge of the killing immortal sword in Zhuxian sword array. His eyes are full of appreciation.


    "Teacher, how about these Asian saints?" At this time, Fuxi, one of the three emperors, stepped forward, saluted and asked.


    "You are going to refine the spirit and search for the foreign world."


    Daozu said lightly, with a ray of fierce color in his eyes.


    At that time, the alien world and the divine world cooperated with each other to invade the chaotic world of Pangu, destroying the vast wilderness, and slaughtering unknown innocent creatures. Now, with a war on the horizon, if you want to truly block the alien world, you can''t be soft hearted, you must know the situation of the foreign land.


    It''s impossible to search the souls of these chaotic saints to find a foreign land, but it''s much easier to search the souls of these sub saints.


    "Yes."


    All the saints answered, and then they burst out.


    "You don''t need to face it. A group of chaotic saints even attacked us. Are you going to violate the agreement of both sides and want the war to start ahead of time?"


    "No, you dare. The strong in our world will not let you go."


    "Ah... Devil, butcher..."


    the strong men in the summit of Asia saints in foreign lands all roared. They threatened and even scolded, but it was no use. The Taoist priest said lightly, "the chaos abyss evolved into the protection of the sword, which can protect you for thousands of years. After ten thousand years, the decisive battle will be opened."


    He said this not only to the strong men on the other side of the sword, but also to the foreign powers on the other side of the sword.


    "Hongjun, after ten thousand years, destroy your world."


    With the fall of Daozu''s voice, there was a word full of dignity and momentum, but the voice was very small.


    Obviously, the opponent took a lot of skill to break through, and only a trace of sound could be transmitted. However, Daozu''s face became a little ugly. The guard of the sword is the second form of the chaos abyss, which is stronger than the chaos abyss. The opponent can break through the sound, which shows that the opponent''s strength has reached a very terrible level.


    "Miluo, wait until you can come over."


    Daozu said faintly, pointing to the protection of the sword, a sword Qi burst out of his hand and instantly integrated into it, which made the sword guard burst out of the sky, as if it was completely completed at this moment.


    "Asshole."


    At the other end of the sword guard, there was a supreme ancestor god sitting in the chaos void, burning with terrible flame, and scolded secretly.


    "Ancestor god, what should we do?"


    Next to this supreme ancestor god, ten chaotic saints stood respectfully.


    Yes, these dozens of powerful people are all chaotic saints, and their accomplishments are not much weaker than Sanqing and others.


    This is the essence of the foreign world.


    "The whole army is ready for war. After ten thousand years, it will devour Pangu kingdom."


    The statue was chided by Hongjun, who became a strong Miluo. The figure disappeared directly.


    "Yes."


    The strong man in the foreign world respectfully replied that the eyes of these chaotic saints are carrying a strong murderous spirit. The war is not far away.


    As for the strong men such as the black sword saint, since they have been blocked by the protection of the sword, then their fate has been doomed.


    Those who are abandoned are doomed to no good end.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Yasheng were all controlled. However, when one of them was to be searched, suddenly, his soul broke out in a violent wave, a destructive force burst out, which made the soul of this Asian Saint explode instantly.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, this one Yasheng exploded.Even the sage who controlled this sage could not stop the self explosion.


    "The ancestral gods of foreign lands set a ban on their souls. If they are forced to search their souls, they will explode." Daozu, who had been ready to leave, appeared again. After checking, he said faintly.


    "Teacher, what should I do?" All the sages looked at their ancestors.


    Although the heaven is chaotic and the saints have their own opinions, they naturally dare not go beyond the Taoist ancestors here.


    "First seal up, and then..."


    as Daozu said, he looked at the wooden tube in the direction of Pangu world and said in a soft voice, "it''s time for the nether world to reappear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    "It''s time for the nether world to reappear."


    Daozu''s words were very light, but after hearing this, all the saints showed a shock color, "Daozu should let the nether world reappear."


    The present sub saints don''t know why the nether world disappeared in those days. However, the chaotic saints in the sky are very clear, because the nether world is sealed by the chaotic saints of the universe.


    Now, Daozu decided to let the nether world reappear.


    "Daozu, the decisive battle has not yet arrived..." the three Buddhists of the Buddhist sect looked at Daozu at the same time.


    The latter light said, "although the decisive battle did not arrive, but want to get news from their souls, it can only let peace of mind."


    "Yes."


    This saying makes the three Buddhists have nothing to say. In the world of heaven and earth, no saint dares to say that his attainments in soul and soul can be compared with that of the peace hearted mother, even the Daozu.


    The ruler of the nether world is in charge of all the ghosts in the heaven and the world. If even the peace hearted lady can''t deal with the prohibition of these alien sub saints'' arrogant souls, it will have no effect to capture the sub saints alive.


    "You need that kid''s life and death book."


    The Taoist priest whispered in a low voice and looked at the Zhuxian sword array. At the moment, in the sword array, sun monkey and Yang Jian still beat the female sage, and they had already killed each other to pieces.


    At this moment, that female sage is really too oppressive, but she has no way.


    Because she does not have chaos treasure, her strongest magic weapon is only congenital treasure. Facing sun monkey and Yang Jian holding chaos treasure, even if this female sage seizes the opportunity to sacrifice her magic weapon, it will not have any effect, and it will be broken in a moment.


    "Ah, ah..."


    the sage roared, her hair was covered with gold, and the breath of heaven broke out. However, when she just broke out, she was suppressed by the heaven of Pangu chaos world.


    No matter how powerful her strength is, after all, what she practices is a foreign way. When she comes to Pangu chaotic world, her Tao will have no effect.


    "Little girl, what do you do when you are so comfortable? My old grandson is blushing. " Sun monkey scolded at the same time, the display of strong fighting skills toward the female sage killed in the past.


    "I don''t like it."


    This female Saint roared, but all kinds of supernatural powers were suppressed. She had a strong understanding of the way of heaven, but she was suppressed by the way of heaven in the chaos world of Pangu. She had many magic weapons, but there was no magic weapon. As a result, she could only be killed by two Asian saints and had no power to fight back.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is in charge of killing the immortal sword. With one sword, he splits a chaotic sage in two. The original sage on one side holds the sword of devouring the immortal, and is ready to make up for it.


    "Hum..."


    there was a flash of light on Xiang Yang''s head. In an instant, he swallowed the chaotic sage who had been split into two and had not yet died.


    It''s the "heaven and earth oven.".


    The sword of the original sage was cut to the ground. He glared at Xiang Yang and hummed, "boy, swallow that chaotic saint. Don''t be able to refine it."


    "No harm, I have refined more than one sage of chaos." With a simple smile on his face, Xiang Yang said to the original sage, "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful."


    "You and I are in charge of Zhuxian sword array. Naturally, we should kill the enemy together."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, although he felt a little uncomfortable about Xiang Yang''s snatching his head, he nodded to Xiang Yang and killed other chaotic sages with his sword.


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t offend this one. Otherwise, he would try to tear himself up with his temperament?


    At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" has begun to refine this chaotic saint. With a vast force pouring into Xiang Yang''s body, the body shapes of the 9999 gods in his body are all crazily elevated, and a powerful force bursts out.


    "It''s getting closer and closer to the realm of Yasheng. It seems that if one or two more chaotic saints are refined, all the 9999 gods in my body will break through and become Yasheng. Even if I have not broken through to become a chaotic saint, I will be able to fight against the real chaotic sage."


    Xiang Yang was proud of himself, holding a sword of killing immortals. He directly controlled the sword array and watched one of the chaotic saints kill him.


    At the same time, his mind moved and quietly released the sword.


    "This boy."


    After all, Zhuxian sword array is in the hands of Tongtian Shengzun. Everything can''t be concealed from him. When Xiang Yang releases the sword, he feels it.


    He laughed and said nothing, but continued to kill a chaotic saint.


    Xiang Yang has already killed two chaotic saints, but he has only killed one. If he doesn''t work hard, after a while, the chaotic saints he killed himself will not be as good as Xiang Yang. It will be a shame."Damn it, we were abandoned and killed."


    "Even if it''s death, it''s necessary to break the sword array and destroy some chaotic saints."


    "The ancestral God said that no matter who was involved in the battle of Pangu Kingdom, the ancestral God would personally extradite the true spirit and let us be reborn. In this case, it would be better to have a vigorous war and die without regret."


    "Kill."


    At the moment, the chaotic sage who was hanged by Xiang Yang''s sword of killing immortals roared incessantly. He cheered himself up so that he could have greater courage to die with each other.


    In the blink of an eye, several chaotic saints on their side have been killed, even if they are confused.


    Yes, they were a little scared.


    Therefore, the chaotic sage roared, cheered himself up, and encouraged other chaotic saints, telling them that we are indeed dead, but, to die vigorously, it would be best to destroy the killing immortal sword array.


    "Don''t worry, the chaos saints who died in my hands can''t get rid of. It''s the real destruction of both body and spirit." Xiang Yang''s voice of laughter came.


    "Cut it for me."


    Then, the sword of killing God erupted a bright sword spirit, with the power of Tu Sheng, a sword was cut down towards this chaotic saint.


    "Boy, you are just a sub saint, even if you are in charge of Zhuxian sword array. Can your magic power compare with chaos saint? It''s enough for me to erase your mana. "


    The chaotic sage roared. In his opinion, Xiang Yang killed two chaos saints one after another, but in any case, Xiang Yang was not a saint after all, and his magic power could not be too long-lasting. As long as he could persist until all the magic power of Xiangyang was exhausted, he could kill them.


    "Boom


    However, when Xiang Yang''s sword was cut down, the face of the chaotic Saint changed, and the holy throne broke out. Moreover, this was the power of the butcher. With one sword, his magic weapon of the highest level was broken.


    What''s more, a force of slaughtering the Holy Spirit intruded into his body and killed the immortal holy base directly into his body.


    The reason why every sage can be immortal is that they have condensed the immortal foundation, and they are also the fusion of yuan God and chaos void, so they can be called immortal.


    But how can they become saints of chaos if the undeniable base is destroyed?


    There is no immortality except that the yuan God reposes in the void.


    However, these chaotic saints in the alien world, their original gods repose in the chaos void in their own realm, and they appear in the control range of Pangu chaotic world, so the method of their original gods reposing the immortal void will have no effect.


    In this way, as long as they cut off their immortal foundation, they will die.


    "No..."


    the chaotic Saint roared. Although this blow did not completely destroy his immortal holy base, it had already appeared cracks and was no longer a complete state.


    If he did a few more times, he might really want the holy base to be broken, and the realm would fall to become a sub saint. Even if his magic power was still a saint, but after the fall of the realm, he would no longer be a chaotic saint.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    This chaotic Saint roared. He was going crazy. He could not kill Xiang Yang with his strength. It was too angry for him.


    When he thought of the two chaotic saints who had been killed by Xiang Yang, he was even more unreserved. All kinds of magic and war techniques broke out at this moment.


    However, Xiang Yang was still standing next to the sword of killing immortals. The sword suspended in front of him erupted a series of sword Qi and directly killed the other side.


    At the same time, he held the Dharma in his hands and said in a low voice, "kill God sword, kill God sword, you will not suffer losses with me. You claim to be able to kill saints, but I will let you drink the blood of saints."


    "Kill God sword code, butcher saint!"


    With the fall of his voice, the sword turned into a sword and went out again.


    "This boy..."


    the holy master of Tongtian was shocked when he saw it. Xiang Yang''s sword was so powerful that it was no less powerful than his sword of killing immortals.


    "No, we must seize the time to kill these chaotic saints, otherwise, they will be surpassed by this boy."


    Tongtian is more and more anxious. His temperament is quite urgent. At this moment, when he sees a younger generation of Xiang Yang in charge of the killing immortal sword, and the power of the killing God sword is even stronger than himself, his face is a little bit uneasy.


    "Killing immortal sword is stronger than killing immortal sword. The power of killing God sword is incomparable and no one can stop it."


    Xiang Yang was proud of himself. After discovering this method, he directly controlled two swords and hanged the chaotic sage.


    The chaotic sage was filled with grief and indignation. He had never thought that Xiang Yang''s strength was so powerful that he could not resist the two swords alone, let alone the two swords.His magic weapons were chopped up one by one, and his hopes were gradually dashed. Finally, after suffering from the strangulation of the God killing sword and the killing immortal sword, he was finally unable to bear the power of the attack, and was split in half by the sword.


    Boom!


    The bloody "heaven and earth oven" flashed away, and instantly swallowed this chaotic Saint into it.


    This is the third chaotic sage killed by Xiang Yang. Moreover, since Zhuxian sword array was successfully arranged, only four chaotic saints have been killed, one by Tongtian Shengzun and three by Xiangyang. However, neither the supreme emperor nor the primitive has made any contribution.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    "Shit, this boy has killed another chaotic saint."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang killed another chaotic saint, let alone Tongtian Shengzun was in a hurry, the original Saint also changed his face greatly. Although the Supreme Master still manipulated Jue Xian sword to kill the chaotic saint, his face was twitching.


    What''s more, this boy is still Yasheng, and it''s the first time to arrange the sword array for killing immortals. He killed three chaotic saints easily, even one in the sky. This efficiency is too fast.


    At the moment, Sanqing really wants to curse.


    They really don''t understand why Xiang Yang can kill the chaotic sage so efficiently.


    At this time, Xiang Yang finally stopped. He just let the sword of killing immortals float in the gate of the array to prevent anyone from breaking through. However, in fact, when Xiang Yang killed their chaotic saints one after another, no one dared to rush to Xiang Yang''s side.


    Xiang Yang took the "heaven and earth oven" back into his body, and felt the powerful and incomparable power of all spirits burst out of his body. The gods in the space of acupoints in his body cheered, and they devoured this magnificent energy happily, and their accomplishments were climbing.


    For the gods in Xiang Yang''s body, there was no barrier to the realm.


    As long as there is enough power of all souls, they can always break through.


    Now, after Xiang Yang has devoured two chaotic saints in succession, the power of all souls transformed by these two chaotic saints is so vast that even if they are divided into 9999 gods, it is enough for them to break through the realm of sub saints.


    Boom! Boom!


    Xiang Yang only felt that his internal acupoint space was humming one after another, and the breath of those gods became stronger and stronger. Then, one by one, they broke through to the realm of Yasheng. Their breath became extremely majestic, and their every move was with holy power.


    "Yasheng!"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but cry out in surprise.


    "What Yasheng? Have you broken through? " On one side of the sky Saint looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look on his face.


    At the moment, he is trying his best to strangle a chaotic sage. However, the other party seems to know something about the Zhuxian sword array. Although the resistance is very difficult, it is still a little bit blocked.


    Tongtian Shengzun is really depressed. He is also in charge of one of the four swords for killing immortals. According to the truth, Zhuxian sword is the strongest. This sword in his hand should be the greatest contribution.


    However, who ever thought that Xiang Yang, who was in charge of the killing immortal sword, killed the enemy one after another, and his immortal killing sword could not kill a chaotic saint. This is really a shame.


    "No, there is no such a good breakthrough in the realm."


    Xiang Yang''s face is gloomy. If his practice of Qi and cultivation can reach the peak of Yasheng, then his strength will be further improved. However, now that he has gone out of his own way, he has found that he does not know how to go.


    This is the most embarrassing thing.


    Originally, the Tao created by myself is absolutely the strongest and most suitable for me. However, I find that I don''t know how to continue. I don''t even know what kind of state I have reached now.


    Xiang Yang was embarrassed to tell others about his current situation.


    However, feeling the growth of the body of all souls, when all the 9999 gods broke through to the realm of sub saints, he only felt heroic.


    Since then, it is no problem to kill the chaotic sage by himself.


    "Boom


    At this time, Tongtian Shengzun finally wiped out his opponent, the chaotic sage. Moreover, he directly chopped up the opponent with the spirit of killing immortals. Not only the flesh, blood, spirits, true spirits, etc. were all wiped out by him, and there was no residue left.


    He was relieved that if he didn''t kill the chaotic sage, he would have no face to see others.


    Fortunately, I finally got the second drop of blood.


    Compared with Xiang Yang''s three, although he is one less, he can certainly surpass Xiang Yang as long as he continues to work hard.


    "No, as the holy master of chaos, I even want to surpass a sub saint. How can I do this?" The holy master of Tongtian suddenly reacts. His idea is a little wrong. As a chaotic saint, shouldn''t he wait for Xiang Yang to surpass him?


    However, why is Xiang Yang different?


    "No matter how much you kill the enemy, you can''t compare with this boy."


    "I lost face this time."


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun was very depressed. He glanced at the supreme emperor and the primitive, and found that the primitive was anxious to explode. Even when the chaos flags were displayed, he was relieved. Fortunately, Sanqing was one of the two brothers. His two brothers were not much better than himself, and they had not wiped out the two chaotic saints.


    However, I should speed up.


    While thinking about it, suddenly, he heard a loud bang. He saw Xiang Yang''s two swords merge, killing God sword and killing immortal sword staring at a chaotic saint. It was just a sword that broke the magic weapon of the other party''s innate spiritual treasure level."Rely on..."


    this still makes people live.


    Tongtian Saint felt that if he didn''t do it again, his old face would be lost.


    In a hurry, he manipulated the sword to kill the remaining chaotic saints.


    At this time, Xiang Yang felt that it was not enough to do so. He even took out a big bow. After the bow appeared, it was burning a terrible flame, which made everyone in the killing immortal sword array feel a heat coming from it.


    "Hou Yi bow!"


    All the saints of Sanqing changed their faces slightly.


    This Houyi bow is one of the most powerful bows and arrows in the chaotic world of Pangu. Although it is only the postnatal treasure, it has the power comparable to the innate treasure.


    In ancient times, Hou Yi held the bow and arrow, with the cultivation of Yasheng''s peak, and he himself was the powerful physical body and the real body of the witch family with Pangu blood. Holding this bow, he could even compete with the ancient emperor Donghuang''s family.


    You know, at that time, the ancient emperor Donghuang was a real chaotic sage, and he was the supreme emperor who gathered the Qi of Pangu chaotic world.


    Such a supreme king should be invincible among the chaotic sages. However, in fact, after several confrontations with Hou Yi, he was unable to destroy the descendant of this Yasheng.


    After the war, Hou Yi, the ancient great God, shot and killed more than two-digit chaotic saints with Hou Yi''s bow, and was honored as the first person under the chaos sage.


    Although Hou Yi at that time also fell into a foreign land and did not know whether he was alive or dead, Hou Yi''s magic weapon, Hou Yi''s bow, was thrown back into the chaotic world of Pangu at the last moment. Now, it has fallen into the hands of Xiang Yang.


    "In those days, Hou Yi also had Pangu''s real body, holding Houyi bow, invincible. Now, Hou Yi''s bow once again falls into the hands of Xiang Yang, who owns Pangu''s real body. Is this destiny?"


    Sanqing''s heart was silent.


    "Die."


    At the time of Sanqing''s shock, Xiang Yang had come to open Hou Yi''s bow, and directly took out a magic sword from Wuji immortal''s house, which was Wuji divine sword.


    He later killed the chaotic sage with the Wuji sword as the arrow.


    Boom!


    The Wuji sword turned into a terrible arrow and disappeared suddenly.


    At the same time, the strange and chaotic saint who was resisting the sword of killing immortals and killing gods changed his face. He felt that he was locked in by the force of heaven. He felt the threat of death. When his face changed greatly, he roared, "stop me."


    "Hum..."


    countless runes appeared on his body, which turned into a piece of armor. He wanted to block this attack that could make him feel the threat of death.


    Boom!


    However, his armor had just been put on, and the arrow had already penetrated him before he could turn on his defensive power to the maximum.


    Suddenly, the chaotic sage exploded in an instant. Then, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" flashed away. In an instant, he swallowed the broken chaotic sage into it, and then returned to Xiang Yang''s body again.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang''s face with a smile, looked at one side of the dazed Tongtian Shengzun, "not together, I killed another."


    "You, pervert."


    The sage of Tongtian is speechless. Even if he uses Houyi''s bow, he still uses the divine soldiers of the highest level of merit and virtue the day after tomorrow as the arrow. This is really a bully. Even Hou Yi did not use such arrows.


    "Well, can the three saints discuss something?"


    Xiang Yang is not very rampant, but carefully said to Sanqing.


    "What''s the matter?" Too stuffy response, although the supreme inaction, but his mood is really not very good.


    As the first disciple of Daozu''s zhenzhuan disciple in Pangu''s chaotic world, he was supposed to have the highest cultivation and the strongest strength. However, he has not yet wiped out this chaotic saint, and Xiang Yang has killed four chaotic saints. It is a shame.


    The primitive was also unhappy. He felt that from now on, when these strong men in the frontier mentioned Sanqing, they would surely mention that Xiang Yang had killed more chaotic saints in the killing immortals sword array than Sanqing combined.


    Worge, this is killing me.


    Whether it is supreme or primitive, they all feel that the heart rate is accelerating, and the heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    However, after all, they are masters of their predecessors. It is impossible for them to vent their anger on Xiang Yang because of this incident. When they respond to Xiang Yang, they explode stronger strength to deal with their opponents.


    Although their opponent is chaos holy master, they are dying to be killed. They can kill their opponent by adding one more Sutra.


    As long as they can kill the two most powerful saints in this group of foreign chaotic saints, although it is a little slower than Xiang Yang, it will not be too humiliating.


    Boom!


    However, just when the supreme emperor and the primitive saints were about to kill their opponents, all of a sudden, they heard a roar within the killing immortal sword array. The female sage was smashed by a knife and a stick by Yang Jian and sun monkey. Then, Yang Jian''s three eyes burst out, and a destructive light burst out, instantly turning each other into fly ash.In the twinkling of an eye, in the whole Zhuxian sword array, there were no achievements made by the supreme emperor and the primitive saints.


    Looking at Sun monkey and Yang Jian, the two saints felt a little sad. Are they old or are they too strong?


    "Big brother, kill it."


    The primitive sighed. They are not tired from the war, but they are tired of being surpassed by Xiang Yang. After all, Xiang Yang is the true disciple of that one. In terms of seniority, he is their younger martial brother.


    Yang Jian and sun monkey are not the same. These two are the descendants of two saints. Now, the two kill a chaotic Saint faster than them. They feel very tired.


    "Kill."


    This time, even the Supreme Master was angry. As soon as he pulled his hand, a volume of Tai Chi diagram sprang up in the sky, wrapped up the chaotic holy statue directly, and began to refine each other vividly.


    The original Saint also made the same move. He held the chaos flag, and with the force of terror, he killed the other side.


    Boom!


    After that, the two saints finally killed their opponents.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang pulled his bow one after another and killed another chaotic saint, which made them both lose their mood for killing each other''s chaotic saint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    Boom!


    In the Zhuxian sword array, Xiang Yang surrounded and killed each other with the sword of killing immortals and the sword of killing gods. At the same time, he constantly pulled the bow and arched. Hou Yi''s bow was used to the extreme by him. The infinite sword was the arrow, and nothing could be broken.


    One after another, the chaotic sages fell into the cutting of Xiangyang and were refined by Xiangyang''s "heaven and earth oven".


    Finally, with the last chaotic sage being put into the "heaven and earth oven" by Xiang Yang, the battle to kill the foreign powers is finally over.


    Instead of leaving immediately, Xiang Yang sat down with his knees crossed. At this moment, a terrifying energy burst out of his "heaven and earth oven", which made him tremble.


    At this moment, there was a tidal wave of energy in Xiang Yang''s body. Even the 9999 gods could not absorb and refine all the powers of all spirits emerging from the "heaven and earth oven".


    However, all the 9999 deities in his body''s acupoint space had grown to the peak of Yasheng, but they were still absorbing energy. Later, Xiang Yang felt that these gods had grown to the peak and could not absorb any more, the energy in his body was still very much.


    He was in a hurry.


    "It''s a problem."


    In this war, Xiang Yang killed six chaotic saints by himself. Except for the first one who was mended by the sage of Tongtian and didn''t put the other party into the "heaven and earth oven", all the other chaotic saints were refined by Xiang Yang.


    What''s more, the energy of the last three refined products is all coming out only now.


    The energy was so huge that the gods in Xiang Yang''s body reached the saturation state of Yasheng peak after absorbing it, and could not continue to absorb it.


    "With so much spiritual power, can it only be used to refine the body?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself that although the power of all souls can indeed refine the body into the body, he does not want to do so.


    The body is easy to be tempered, but the power of all spirits is rare.


    Until now, after he began to refine the power of all souls obtained by chaotic saints, his "appetite" of all souls has changed, and only the power of all souls refined by the powerful of chaotic saints can be useful for the growth of these gods.


    Before the war began, he wanted to refine the chaotic sage again, unless he went to the divine world. However, even if he went to the divine world, he would not be able to refine all the divine kings in the divine world.


    Besides, there are only eleven gods in the divine world.


    "Keep refining, jealousy and compression, and let all these gods practice the nine turn Xuangong."


    Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth, and these gods already had a certain consciousness. Of course, because they were all formed by his original gods, in fact, these gods are equivalent to his body.


    He had a way to control these gods and let them practice the nine turn Xuangong.


    "If we can make these gods practice the nine turn Xuangong to the ninth turn, then at that time, my body will be equivalent to a total of 9999 chaotic sages who are trying to prove the Tao. Even the Daozu may not be able to take it down with one blow."


    Xiang Yang bit his teeth and began to let these gods practice the nine turn Xuangong.


    Although it''s very simple to say, it''s very difficult. Fortunately, the yuan God of Xiang Yang has also reached a very strong level. His true spirit has reached the peak of Asian saints, and the gods have a further trend.


    In this way, under his careful control, these gods can begin to practice.


    "Hum..."


    in the eyes of outsiders, there is a mysterious breath in Xiang Yang''s whole body, and the rhyme of his whole body is flowing, which seems to be in the state of epiphany.


    Only sun monkey and Yang Jian had strange faces and muttered, "how do I feel that there is another one in this guy''s body who is practicing the nine turn Xuangong?"


    "Jiuzhuanxuangong cultivates the body of the body. Is it used to cultivate the yuan God?"


    One side of the holy master can''t help but say.


    "It should not be."


    The original Saint shook his head.


    At the moment, after the end of the war, the Zhuxian sword array had been removed, and all the people came flying to see Xiang Yang. The Emperor didn''t speak, but he had a smile on his face.


    The Taoist priest glanced at Xiang Yang and said lightly, "it''s just cultivating the spirit spirit."


    "The body of all souls?"


    People naturally know this skill, but it is not appreciated by the sages. In their opinion, it is better to practice other body refining techniques than to cultivate the body of all souls, because it is a waste of time.


    At the same time, he had to refine all kinds of spirits. The killing was too strong and had no effect. Therefore, it was not popularized. Who would have thought that Xiang Yang still practiced this skill.


    "No wonder this boy wants to refine all the chaotic saints he killed." Said the sage.


    "It''s a luxury to refine the chaos saint and cultivate the body of all souls."Sun monkey muttered.


    After hearing this, all the other sages looked at Xiang Yang with a strange color, especially those chaotic saints. Their eyes were very strange and even a little afraid.


    This guy is so weird. Don''t provoke this boy. In case he offends him and is killed by this guy, he can''t cry for practicing all souls holy body.


    "It''s a daunting thing to live in. Although Xiang Yang has not yet become a saint, he has been able to kill enemies for our Pangu chaotic world. There is hope for our Pangu chaotic world."


    Amitabha said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is worthy of that one''s own disciple."


    "Xiang Xiaoyou is really good."


    Other saints also appreciated it, but Sanqing''s face was not so good-looking. Xiang Yang was powerful, but highlighted their incompetence. The number of saints killed by Xiang Yang alone was almost the sum of Sanqing. It was a shame.


    "Teacher, those two swords are the most precious things?"


    At this time, Tong Tian Sheng Zun thought of something and looked at Daozu.


    Before that, people wanted to rob the two chaotic treasures, but they were terminated by the preaching of Daozu and asked everyone to deal with the strange chaotic saints first.


    Naturally, a number of saints dare not refute the words of Daozu, so they can directly fight back against these chaotic saints at the most appropriate time, and surround them into the killing immortal sword array.


    However, there are only Sanqing and Xiang Yang in charge of the Zhuxian sword array. Other sages have not moved, which proves that they can continue to rob two chaotic treasures.


    However, Sanqing fights in front, and other sages grab the treasures. How can Sanqing be reconciled if the treasure is really obtained by these sages?


    Other sages also understood the meaning of Sanqing, but they were very calm, because the two chaotic treasures were not obtained by them, but in the hands of Daozu.


    With the voice of Tongtian falling, Daozu stretched out his hand. The bridge of heaven and earth and the umbrella of sky shrank in his hand, but they were not refined by Daozu.


    "So the teacher put it away."


    Sanqing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the teacher was not biased. If they were asked to kill the enemy in front of them, and these two chaotic treasures were obtained by other sages, they said they would have to have a fight with these saints.


    This is a treasure of chaos, not an ordinary magic weapon. Even the holy master of chaos can''t be moved.


    "These two chaotic treasures, I have other uses, can''t give you." Daozu shook his head and said.


    "Yes."


    Since it is Daozu who wants to take it, the sages naturally have no opinion. This is also the best way to distribute.


    "Go and make good preparations. After ten thousand years, the war will start, and it will be the time to decide the life and death of Pangu''s chaotic world." Then, the Taoist priest said lightly.


    "But teacher, what about him?"


    Tong Tian looks at Xiang Yang who is practicing.


    The Taoist priest whispered, "I want to reopen the nether world, and the book of life and death is on him."


    "I see."


    All the saints nodded and the nether world was reopened. The book of life and death was the key to open it. Xiang Yang, who had obtained the book of life and death, could be regarded as the master of half the nether world, so he was naturally needed.


    "This boy is indeed a man of great fortune. He not only has so many treasures, but also has the book of life and death on him."


    All the sages have gone back to prepare. Ten thousand years is just like the blink of an ordinary person. It is too short for them. When the war comes, all the strong people in the world will not be spared.


    "It''s time to summon all the dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, wizard and so on."


    The Taoist priest whispered to himself.


    In ancient times, the dragon, Phoenix, Qilin and the witch clan were the real masters of the flood land. The sky was under the control of the demon clan. Later, the flood and famine broke up. All these powerful clans were hidden. The Qilin clan disappeared directly in the universe. However, they did not really disappear, but moved to the depths of chaos.


    Now, a great war is about to start, and anyone who has something to do with Pangu''s chaotic world will not be immune. Even if he is hiding in the depths of chaos, he must return to fight.


    "We''ll make arrangements and get everything ready."


    The ancestor of Taoism said softly.


    "Yes."


    The sages left. After the end of the war, Zhutian Wanjie made a lot of preparations for the coming of this war again. They have been accumulating details. Now it is time to reveal all the details.


    Those who have been stationed in the frontier for a year can also leave the frontier without worries


    "Yes."


    Many strong men responded loudly, but few left. Some of them came here to kill the enemy and practice since childhood. They have already regarded this frontier as their home. Some of them have come from all over the world. Even if they go back to the heaven and earth, there is no place to go. It''s better to adjust the state and practice well until the final battle.Yang Jian and sun monkey are quietly looking at Xiang Yang, waiting for his practice to be complete.


    "Lao Dao, do you agree to our visit to the divine world?" Monkey Sun scratched his ears and scratched his cheek.


    He really wanted to go to the divine world to kill those gods and then refine the heaven and the origin of the divine world. Especially when he saw that Xiang Yang could easily kill the chaotic saints in the first World War, sun monkey was eager to improve his cultivation.


    Yang Jian looked at Daozu with a look of expectation on his face. The two of them originally had similar accomplishments as Xiang Yang, but now they can''t realize that in a few months, Xiang Yang has become more and more powerful and surpassed them all at once, which is really unbearable for them.


    They want to grow up, they want to break through, to refine the divine world and become chaotic saints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    Daozu looked at them with a smile, "do you really think it''s easy to refine the way of heaven in the divine world?"


    "What do you mean?"


    They were stunned.


    The Taoist priest said with a leisurely smile, "the divine world is a big world no less than the fairyland. Its heavenly way is incomparable and comparable to the chaotic saint. Let alone you, even if it is Sanqing, it will take tens of thousands of years to refine it thoroughly. By your three little guys, you can''t get rid of the divine world in a short time The way of heaven and the source of refinement. "


    "No, it''s so difficult to refine the divine way of heaven?" Monkey monkey, monkey.


    "You monkey head, it''s not easy to think about it. What kind of existence is the way of heaven in the divine world? Can you refine it easily?" Daozu couldn''t help but knock on the monkey''s head.


    "Well, what shall we do?" Monkey Sun is confused.


    It was originally thought that as long as the three people join hands to enter the divine world and refine the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven, they can prove that Tao can become the most powerful chaotic sage. Who ever thought that even if they could refine the divine heaven, it would take infinite time, and there would be a war in ten thousand years. How could they refine the divine heaven?


    "Keke..."


    Yang Jian coughed gently and looked at Xiang Yang. He wanted to tell Daozu that Xiang Yang had the heaven and earth fortune tripod, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say it.


    After all, Xiang Yang''s treasure of chaos is Xiang Yang''s business. Whether or not to tell Daozu should be decided by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang believed them and told them. They should never tell anyone easily.


    "Do you want to say that this boy has the heaven and earth fortune tripod?"


    Daozu asked.


    "Do you know?" Yang Jian looks at Daozu in surprise.


    "Nonsense." The Taoist priest gave him a look, "although the boy has many treasures, why do you think he can get so many treasures?"


    "Everything has its own reason."


    As soon as Tao Zu''s words fell, he listened to Xiang Yang''s light voice.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang has finished his practice. Although the power of all spirits in his body is still abundant, the 9999 gods in his body have officially begun to practice the nine turn Xuangong and begin to guide the cultivation of the power of all spirits.


    He doesn''t need to shut up anymore.


    "Good boy, do you really think the treasures you get are your blessing?" Daozu said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang replied haughtily, "nature."


    In fact, he also had a little understanding that the reason why he was able to get so many treasures, and still at the level of chaotic treasure, must be someone secretly helping him. In this chaotic world, there are only two people who can deliver the treasure to him, one is his master and grandfather, the other is Daozu.


    Although he understood it in his heart, on the surface, he refused to admit it. He said with great righteousness, "those who are destined to have treasures will get them."


    "You''re a tough guy."


    Daozu didn''t argue with Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang got the treasure, he and his master really prepared for it. However, what Xiang Yang said was right. Even if they helped, it could be said that all these were the reasons of Xiang Yang.


    "Keke, Daozu, if you can give me these two chaotic treasures..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times, staring at the two chaotic treasures floating around Daozu. However, before he finished his words, Daozu interrupted him.


    Daozu glared at him and put away the two pieces of chaotic treasure. "The old Taoist priest has other uses and can''t give it to you."


    "Well, I''m just saying it casually. In fact, I don''t have to care about chaos. I can refine it myself."


    Xiang Yang is smiling with regret. If you can get these two chaotic treasures, it''s also very good. Unfortunately, the old way doesn''t give it to himself.


    Daozu glanced at Xiang Yang and didn''t want to talk to the boy.


    This boy is a little inflated. Do you really think you can be arrogant if you kill several chaotic saints in the Zhuxian sword array?


    "If the chaotic saints of other countries enter into the chaotic world of Pangu, they will be suppressed by our chaotic heaven, and their strength is less than 80% of the original."


    The Taoist priest leisurely said, "similarly, if the strong people in our world enter into the scope of foreign lands, they will also be suppressed by the way of heaven, and their accomplishments can not be fully exerted."


    "How can we get rid of this situation?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "You want to go abroad?" Daozu glanced at Xiang Yang.


    "No Xiang Yang shook his head in a hurry. The strong in foreign countries are like clouds. Don''t say that he is just a sub saint. Even if he can break through the realm of chaotic saints, he doesn''t dare to go abroad.


    Daozu didn''t say much, but explained, "there are such restrictions for others, but they don''t exist for the three of you. What you practice is the power of the body, and you are the source of strength. Without the help of the power of heaven and earth, even if the heavenly way suppresses you, it is impossible to suppress your physical body. You can exert the strongest power wherever you go Combat effectiveness. ""Good."


    This is really a big surprise. Although I have made up my mind that it is absolutely impossible to enter the foreign world, who can not be happy to know that the physical body is strong enough to prove that it still has such advantages?


    Daozu took a look at the three men and sighed in his heart. Unfortunately, there was not enough time. If the guardian of the sword could persist for tens of thousands of years, with the talent of Xiang Yang, they would definitely be able to become a half step master level existence, and even hope to peep into the final dominating state.


    However, the time of ten thousand years is too short. At most, it can only make the three of them break through the realm of chaotic saints.


    Although the chaotic sage who can prove Tao can increase the combat effectiveness of Pangu''s chaotic world, it does not have much influence on the overall situation.


    "It''s time to solve the problem of the divine world. It''s not impossible for you to refine the way of heaven and earth. Xiang Yang has the heaven and earth made pot, plus your" heaven and earth oven ", there is a real hope that you can refine the divine world."


    Then, the Taoist priest said softly.


    "Daozu knows my heaven and earth oven."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes shrunk and his face was shocked. Sure enough, Daozu combined his body with Tao. In this chaotic world, nothing could hide from him.


    However, this is also too terrible, isn''t it said that when you do something with your wives, you should be peeped at by this old guy?


    At the same time, Xiang Yang looked at the old Taoist with a strange color on his face, "is this old man a voyeur? If you have that kind of hobby, I''m afraid the world can''t avoid the old man''s peeping. "


    "What do you look at?"


    Tao Zu was very upset by Xiang Yang. He couldn''t help but stare at Xiang Yang. "You both have a heaven and earth oven." how could I not know that


    "Ah, the old man has it, too?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned.


    At this moment, he finally understood why he had the "heaven and earth oven" such blood and talent.


    The "heaven and earth oven" is so talented that it can''t be brought by the blood of the Xiang family. In this way, it is natural that his mother gave him the power of blood. The old man is his grandfather, and it is normal to have "heaven and earth oven" like himself.


    The problems that had plagued Xiang Yang before were finally solved.


    "Well, Lao Dao, I always have a question in my heart. Can you answer me?" Xiang Yang suddenly asked Daozu.


    "If you want to know the origin of your lineage, go and ask your master yourself." Daozu knew what Xiang Yang wanted to ask, and said with a glance.


    "Well, well, let''s go to refine the divine world." Since Daozu refused to answer, that''s fine. Xiang Yang felt that he should be promoted to be a chaotic sage first.


    As long as we can prove Tao as a sage of chaos, many things will be easy to handle.


    Even if the final war came ten thousand years later, Xiang Yang was not in a hurry.


    He was born to now, in fact, is only less than a hundred years ago, ten thousand years, it is too far away for him.


    He was able to cultivate himself to the present state in decades. He believed that after ten thousand years, he would also be stronger, even to a level comparable to Daozu. At that time, if the war really came, he would not have to worry.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go, refine the divine world, and let us be promoted to the realm of chaotic saints. After that, my old sun will directly kill the foreign land and smash it."


    Monkey Sun cried out in great excitement.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The Taoist priest was speechless. Although sun monkey had practiced for so many years and even became a Buddha, his temperament did not change at all, and he was still so impetuous.


    "Isn''t my grandson trying to destroy the foreign land?"


    Sun monkey walked around, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek, hoping to refine the divine world immediately.


    Yang Jian is very calm and stands aside. He looks at those who are sealed with hundreds of foreign Asian saints, with a color of curiosity.


    Xiang Yang also saw the hundreds of foreign Asian saints and said in his heart that Daozu was really kind to me. Knowing that my "heaven and earth oven" can refine the cultivation of these strong men, he left the hundreds of sub saints to me.


    At the same time, he went directly to the hundreds of Yasheng, ready to refine them.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t agree with each other, Daozu was still a little curious when he walked directly towards the Asian saints. To his surprise, after Xiang Yang approached, he directly sacrificed the bloody "heaven and earth oven" and was ready to refine these labors. He was immediately furious and flew Xiang Yang Fan out with one hand.


    Boom!


    "Shit, why are you hitting me?"


    Xiang Yang was so confused that he didn''t understand the meaning of the old way after he knew that he was being fanned. He had just had a good conversation. He left hundreds of Asian sages for himself to refine and refine. It was too much for him to start directly when he didn''t agree with each other.Fortunately, Daozu didn''t exert too much force. After Xiang Yang was fanned for a million miles, he directly used his magic power to fly back. He glared at Daozu and said angrily, "Lao Dao, what are you doing to hit me?"


    "You can''t move these people."


    Tao Zu said lightly, "if you dare to move them, I will fan you to the depths of chaos, so that you can fly back in 10000 years."


    "Ten thousand years, who are you cheating on?" Xiang Yang sneered scornfully. He has the cloud shuttle of chaos. In a blink of an eye, he can fly from the fairyland to the secular world. It will take him 10000 years to fly back. Daozu''s magic power should not be able to do this, right?


    "You can try it." Tao Zu said lightly.


    "Er..."


    after thinking about it, Xiang Yang felt that he still did not want to argue with this peeping maniac. If the old man played tricks and put some restrictions on him, he would have no place to reason.


    Daozu didn''t know that he had become a voyeurist in Xiang Yang''s heart. He looked at the hundreds of Asian saints and disappeared them with a wave of his hand. At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang calmly. "The foreign land is like the palm of one''s fingers to the cultivation method of our Pangu chaotic world. They have found a way to restrain us, but we are a little bit more foreign I don''t know. "


    "So you''re going to find these old people who practice in foreign lands?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately laughed and pointed to Daozu and said, "Lao Dao, I have refined these guys."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    "Old man, give them up for me to refine."


    When Xiang Yang knew that Daozu was going to find out the foreign cultivation methods from these foreign Asian sages, Xiang Yang laughed and gave orders to Daozu to hand over those people.


    "Do you want to come back in 10000 years?"


    Daozu looks at Xiang Yang with a suspicious look on his face. He is really afraid of death. He really dares to fight against himself. Moreover, he still looks so aboveboard. He is looking for death.


    "Don''t you just want to know about the foreign practice system and practice method? Here you are. "


    Xiang Yang laughs and condenses into a jade slip with the power of Yuan Shen, which contains infinite information. It is the information that he gave himself after refining the chaotic sages in other countries, including the cultivation of these chaotic saints and the understanding of the way of heaven and so on.


    "Take it."


    Xiang Yang directly threw the jade slip to Daozu, and then looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian with pride on his face. At the moment, Yang Jian and sun monkey were a little confused. What made Xiang Yang so rampant?


    Is it strength?


    Xiang Yang''s strength is more powerful than the two of them. However, it is only stronger than them. Compared with Daozu, Xiang Yang is only a little bit bigger.


    In this case, is it because he has refined so many chaotic saints that he can''t absorb their power and become possessed?


    They looked at Xiang Yang, and their faces were tense. In case Xiang Yang was really possessed and his brain was damaged, how could they refine the divine world? This is related to their sanctification. Don''t have an accident.


    "What eyes are you two in?"


    Xiang Yang also found something wrong. These two guys look at themselves in a strange way. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Xiangyang, are your two stoves that can refine the way of heaven and the origin of the divine world still work?" Monkey Sun asked in a low voice.


    He felt that it didn''t matter if Xiang Yang was possessed by demons, as long as he could lend the two cauldrons to him.


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Yang glanced at the monkey.


    "Are you all right?" Monkey Sun looks at Xiang Yang nervously.


    "Not good."


    Xiang Yang said in a cold voice, "I''m very bad when I see you in a strange mood."


    "Then you can borrow the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding and the" heaven and earth oven "to use by my old sun." Monkey Sun is not polite. He thinks it''s better to get the two kinds of treasures necessary for refining the divine world as soon as possible.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang felt that monkey sun was a little abnormal, so he could not help looking at Yang Jian, "has this monkey just been hit in the head?"


    "Good, good. "


    before Yang Jian had time to answer, he suddenly heard Daozu laughing.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian both looked at Daozu curiously. They didn''t know why Daozu was suddenly so excited. You should know that Daozu was the embodiment of Tiandao, which is the unity of heaven and Taoism. At his level, nothing can cause Daozu''s emotional excitement.


    However, Daozu is very excited at the moment, which is a little abnormal.


    Yang Jian is most inexplicable. He thinks that monkey sun and Xiang Yang are not normal. Even Daozu has changed. He is only normal. What is the situation?


    "Xiang Xiaozi, you have made great contributions. With these foreign heritage, the next war will be enough to improve our side''s 30% chance of winning."


    Tao Zu said with a smile and patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder.


    "You''re welcome, or you can refine these Asian saints for me."


    Xiang Yang''s face was modest, but he was very impolite and asked Daozu for the hundreds of Asian sages.


    Before that, he was worried that he would get too much power to digest after refining those chaotic saints. However, after he really let the gods in the acupoint space practice the nine turn Xuangong, he found that these guys were consuming energy too fast. Even if he had already possessed the highest cultivation of Yasheng, after the compression and transformation of jiuzhuanxuangong, The cultivation began to decrease. From the peak to the early stage, it took more power of all souls.


    "I can''t give it to you."


    Xiang Yang originally thought that Daozu would be very generous and directly give the hundreds of sub saints to himself and let him refine them. As a result, the old guy didn''t agree.


    Helpless, he had to sigh and say, "it''s just, don''t give or don''t give."


    If you don''t give it, you have to kill the God King of the divine world.


    If you want to let the gods in the acupoint space grow up at a faster speed, and even cultivate the nine turn Xuangong to the ninth turn, you can only rely on the gods in the divine world.


    "Although they have got the complete inheritance of the foreign world and understood their cultivation system, it is also time for the nether world to be born."


    Daozu whispered to himself, his eyes looking at Xiang Yang, "it''s time to open your world.""What? My world? "


    Xiang Yang''s face is puzzled. When did he have his own world? I don''t know why.


    "If you get the book of life and death, you are the master of half the nether world. Now, the war is coming, and it''s time to open the nether world."


    Daozu explained.


    "I am the Lord of the nether world?" Xiang Yang was stunned. Although he had thought about going to the nether world when he got the book of life and death, he did not expect that he would be the master of the nether world if he got the book.


    Even Xiang Yang thought it was a little inconceivable to be the leader of the nether world. It seemed a little too easy to be the master of the nether world.


    "But you are only half the Lord of the nether world."


    Daozu glanced at Xiang Yang and found that although Xiang Yang was shocked, he was not too excited to be the master of the nether world. He was very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s performance.


    "Why is half the Lord of the nether world?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "The real creator of the nether world is Ping Xin Niang. If you want to take over the nether world from her, you have to get her consent." Daozu glanced at Xiang Yang and said, "Ping Xin Niang is still in the nether world. Do you think it is possible to rob the nether world without her consent?"


    "I don''t want to be the Lord of the nether world."


    Xiang Yang murmured that although he wanted to get the book of life and death and inherit the martial arts of "life and death", he had no interest in becoming the master of the nether world.


    "Well, let''s go and open the nether world first."


    Daozu glared at Xiang Yang, and between waves, he took Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun monkey and disappeared directly in the frontier.


    Xiang Yang''s journey to the frontier was officially over. He also saw the cruelty of the frontier and the power of the foreign land. Of course, in his mind, the chaotic saints of the foreign land were not so good. They killed six or seven of them easily.


    However, for Xiang Yang, his harvest was absolutely huge. He killed the power of all spirits obtained by those chaotic saints after refining, making the gods in his acupoint space really grow up, and let those gods begin to practice the nine turn Xuangong, which is more plastic.


    At the same time, he also knew a way to improve his strength in a short period of time, that is to use the immortal power stored in the infinite immortal mansion to improve his own mana cultivation. Although it is only temporary, as long as his physical power is strong enough, he can also make himself have the magic power comparable to a saint.


    In short, this time, Xiang Yang got more than he imagined.


    Boom!


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang left the frontier, the top 100 of the five heavenly realms in the battle of true immortals gathered together. Moreover, not only did these super real immortals gather here, but also countless sub saints gathered in each heaven.


    In front of them were the five heavenly emperors and other sub saints.


    "Dear Taoist friends, don''t be hurt."


    Guangchengzi, the sage patriarch, looked at the five heavenly emperors with a smile. However, when he just wanted to say hello to everyone, the eldest Zhao Gongming on one side said directly, "OK, it''s all old acquaintances. Don''t talk nonsense. Go straight to the topic."


    "What Lao Zhao said is reasonable." Li Shentong, the emperor of central heaven, said with a smile.


    "It should be."


    The other four heavenly emperors also said with a smile.


    The five heavenly regions and the five heavenly emperors are all here, representing the highest level gathering of the whole fairyland. However, they have been familiar with each other for a long time, and they do not need any greetings. They go straight to the main topic.


    "Well, now that we are all here, we can start to enter the divine world."


    Emperor guangchengzi nodded. He looked at Zhao Gongming and said in a soft voice, "you stay and look at Shengzong. I''ll follow you."


    "No, you stay. I''ll go with you." Big long Zhao Gongming''s face changed and he said in a deep voice.


    They are very clear that even if they enter the divine world this time, it is very dangerous for them. After all, there is one supreme God and eleven gods kings in the divine world. Although these strong people will be blocked by saints, there are many gods in the divine world. If all of them are really combined to surround and kill them, these sub saints will also be dangerous.


    What''s more, they should be careful that some of the real immortals and sub saints in this team may be the sub bodies of the main gods in the divine world. At that time, the real disaster will be the separation of the gods and their cooperation in and out of the divine world.


    "Let''s have a rest first, and then we''ll leave later."


    The five heavenly emperors looked at each other, and as they opened their mouths, they called on guangchengzi, the sage patriarch, and Zhao Gongming, the great elder, and walked to one side.


    "You two, don''t go." The Oriental emperor Xu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "No, there must be someone to go to Shengzong. My Shengzong has sent out more than a dozen strongmen in the holy land. Lao Zhao and I should have at least one leader." Guangchengzi shook his head and said firmly."Can''t you believe even the five of us?" Li Shentong, the central emperor of heaven, said angrily.


    "It''s not that we can''t believe it, it''s that we have to go." Big long Zhao Gongming said lightly, "this matter does not need to argue, let me go, in addition to guangchengzi''s plot is more powerful than me, what else can compare with me? The combat effectiveness is not comparable to mine, and the two of them are not my opponents. When we get to the divine world, he can only drag everyone down. "


    "I can''t beat you either?"


    Master guangchengzi became angry after hearing this. What a pity, there is no such harm to others. I am the leader of Shengzong. You even think that I am not your opponent.


    He trembled with anger, rolled up his sleeves, and said in an angry voice, "come on, show me that I won''t kill you."


    "You are not my opponent, as has been proved in ancient times." Zhao Gongming said lightly.


    "Shit." Guangchengzi got angry and took Zhao Gongming to go out for a fight.


    The five heavenly emperors on one side looked at two old guys with a headache. These two people were old enemies in ancient times, especially in the debate between preaching and intercepting religion, they almost killed each other.


    Later, they served as the patriarch and elder of the holy sect together. It was even better that they were brothers. Now, in order to prevent each other from risking their lives in the divine world, they were prepared to fight. It was really speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    Just as they were arguing, Zhao Gongming, a senior official, suddenly showed a strange look on his face and said to guangchengzi, "do you remember that I saved your life in the war, and you owe me a favor. You said that as long as I ask for it, even if you die, you will fulfill my request."


    "Yes, but you can''t ask me now?" Guangchengzi widens his eyes and looks at Zhao Gongming in disbelief.


    "Why not?"


    Zhao Gongming, with a satisfied look on his face, patted guangchengzi on the shoulder. "Old man, stay here and guard Shengzong. Shengzong needs you more."


    "You... You can''t do this."


    Guangchengzi stares at Zhao Gongming. He really didn''t expect that Zhao Gongming used this reason to force himself to stay in Shengzong.


    He wanted to tell Zhao Gongming that he could not agree with him. However, what he valued most in his life was commitment. When Zhao Gongming got up in the war, he had to abide by the promise.


    He looked pale at Zhao Gongming and opened his mouth to refute, but he didn''t know what to say, so he couldn''t refute at all.


    "Ha ha ha, fight with me, you are still tender."


    Laozhao Gongming, the eldest commander, just felt that he had won guangchengzi. He laughed and said to the five heavenly emperors, "let''s go and go for a walk in the divine world. This time, I want to kill at least one hundred of his main gods. I want to avenge my younger martial sister, ha ha ha."


    He laughed wildly, but his heart was full of sadness.


    Zhao Gongming, the first disciple of the jiejiao sect, and his younger martial sisters are all amazing figures. They have already become Asia saints in the flood period.


    Later, in the great war, it was completely destroyed.


    Zhao Gongming had three younger sisters, who were dependent on him since childhood. His talent was better than him, and his speed of practice was faster than that of him. He was deeply loved by the saints all over the world, so he was called "three nights".


    They are Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao.


    Three nights of jiejiao is famous for its Jiuqu Yellow River array. In the debate between the preaching and the jiejiao, the Jiuqu Huanghe battle directly captured the twelve golden immortals, which are now the world-famous twelve saints led by guangchengzi.


    Their strength is high, it can be said that they are the strongest group of people under the saints.


    Later, after the war, the Shenjie rebellion broke out, and the external worries and internal troubles broke out. During the three nights of the interception, the nine bend Yellow River array was arranged to kill hundreds of foreign Asian saints, but they were killed by the traitors of the divine world.


    This is a feud. We can''t live together.


    As the elder brother of Sanxiao, Zhao Gongming has been holding back for too long.


    "The divine world should be destroyed."


    Zhao Gongming flies to a group of real immortals and Asian saints. Behind him, the five heavenly emperors follow him. They are very clear about Zhao Gongming''s affairs and can understand Lao Zhao''s current mood.


    At the same time, their relatives and friends, even their teachers, were killed and wounded in the war, and they were very angry with the traitors of the divine world, one of the worlds of heaven and earth.


    "The main purpose of this expedition to the divine world is to hunt down the main God. Don''t you want to get the first person in the real immortal battle in the fairyland, accept the cultivation of the saints, and become the leader of many immortals and demons in the heaven? Then go and kill. Whoever can kill more gods is the first person in this battle of fairyland, and he will be able to command the immortals and demons. "


    The elder Zhao Gongming came to the front of the crowd and cried out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when you get to the divine world, all people disperse. You can also unite together to hunt and kill the main gods of the divine world. However, you should count the distribution of the main gods by yourself. If anyone can make all people submit to you, you can count all the gods they kill. However, there is a rule that you can never be the same as you If anyone dares to kill his companion, you will be dead. "


    Li Shentong, the emperor of the central heaven, came to Zhao Gongming with a murderous look on his face. He said with a sneer, "the five heavenly emperors and the great elder of Shengzong will go together. There are also many strongmen in the holy land. It is very clear that we will also hunt the main gods. Moreover, the number of the main gods you kill should be more than us. Otherwise, I''m sorry, this time The first person in the real immortal battle was taken on by all of us, the Asian saints.


    Of course, you can also choose to break through. When you are in the divine world, no one will care whether you are a true immortal or a daraoqiang person or even a chaotic saint. You have the brand of the celestial world on you. We all know who has broken through. We can also know who killed an Asian saint. We can also know who died.


    There are no rules. Your only goal is to kill people and kill all the gods you meet, even other members of the divine world. This time, we, the fairyland, are fighting to kill the divine world.


    Do you understand? "


    With the fall of Li Shentong''s voice, five hundred super immortal Tianjiao all cried out, "got it."


    Boom!


    With their voice falling, the five heavenly emperors all offered their Tiandi bells. All of a sudden, they burst out with a powerful roar. The breath of terror was flowing. The five powerful and incomparable imperial powers came to suppress all the real immortals present.The faces of these real immortals and Demons all changed slightly, especially those who had ghosts in their hearts and were inseparable from the divine world. They almost couldn''t help escaping.


    If we really want to shock them out, even if they want to kill them, even if the main god of these people can''t be stopped.


    However, they think too much, the five Heavenly Emperor can''t do it to them at this time.


    Although we all know that the real immortals, even the Asian saints, may have the separation of the main God, but without knowing who it is, it is impossible to kill all of them.


    The five Heavenly Emperor''s eyes looked at the emperor''s bell. With a sigh in their eyes, they said in a soft voice, "it''s time to turn the emperor''s bell into the Eastern Emperor''s bell."


    "The only chaotic treasure of Donghuang''s family, Emperor Tianting in ancient times, has the power to really control the whole fairyland after the unification of Hunyuan. As long as you can get the first place in this million continent real immortal war, the Donghuang bell will be yours."


    Boom!


    With the fall of the voice of Li Shentong, the five Tiandi bells collide with each other and fuse directly together. Suddenly, a mighty power of the emperor bursts out, and the vast breath circulates. There is an infinite power of the emperor drawn from the heaven and the world, but not into the new integrated Donghuang bell.


    Donghuang bell, also known as chaos clock, is one of the few chaotic treasures in the chaotic world of Pangu. It is powerful and terrifying.


    At this moment, all the ancient beings are awakened.


    "The bell of the five heavenly emperors returns to one, and the bell of the Eastern Emperor reappears. Is the Donghuang family coming back?"


    In the depth of chaos, a figure slowly opened his eyes, his eyes with a color of doubt, whispered, "the emperor Taiyi was clearly out of his wits. It should not be possible to appear again. However, I just clearly felt his breath flash away. Is it the donghuangzhong who retained his spirit?"


    "Strange."


    In the fairyland, in the small world where the chopping knife is located, there is a man in gray sitting sitting around like a living fossil that has never changed for thousands of years. He opened his eyes, and there was a golden flame burning in his eyes, which was the fire of Jinwu.


    He is the founder of the line of chopping immortal Throwing Knife. He has a real inborn magic weapon, Lu Ya.


    It is said that he was the son of the emperor of heaven in ancient times. However, no one knows why he was surnamed Lu instead of the Donghuang family. Only the oldest ones can know.


    "The emperor''s bell returns to one, can he still come back?"


    Land pressure whispered to himself, looking through the small world, as if to see the emperor''s bell merged into the appearance of the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    However, he did not move, but with a sigh, he summoned the strong one who cut the immortal Throwing Knife, that is, his disciple, "fenglang, my disciple, come quickly."


    Not long after that, the ancestor of the immortal flying knife, a strong man of the level of Asia Saint stepped into this small world and saluted Lu Yu respectfully, "I''ve met my teacher."


    "What''s the situation of the universe?" Lu asked.


    "The gods and Demons join hands, and the five Heavenly Emperor bells merge into one and become the Eastern Emperor''s bell in order to destroy the divine world."


    Feng Lang, a strong man in the peak of Asia saints who cut immortals and throwing knives, has studied Taoism with Lu pressure since ancient times. His cultivation is also very powerful. However, when facing the land pressure, he respectfully tells all the things happened in the fairyland.


    "Has that disciple finally appeared?"


    After hearing this, Lu pressure was in a state of deep meditation. He murmured in a low voice. Then, with a golden flame burning in his eyes, he looked at his disciples as if to see through the other party.


    Feng Lang was surprised. Rao was his strength to reach the peak of Yasheng. However, when facing his teacher, he still felt that his teacher was unfathomable.


    "The teacher is not far away from becoming a saint."


    He was so excited in his heart that he hastily saluted him and said, "congratulations to the teacher. The road to success is around the corner."


    Lu pressure took back his eyes, shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to be a saint. Heilian is only the weakest chaotic saint, and it has no effect. If I want to become a saint, although I don''t have to prove it, at least I have to be a saint in a normal situation."


    "However, now that a great war is imminent, it is also time for us to become saints."


    Lu Ya said with a soft smile, "you should practice hard, summon all the disciples out of here to close down, and get all the details ready. The final battle is coming."


    "Yes."


    In fenglang''s respectful salute, Lu''s figure disappeared.


    "The chaos clock returns, but the emperor is no longer."


    "But it''s time for me to be born."


    "Heaven and earth, I come."


    Not only did the old antiques such as Lu Ya come into being, but in the chaos of or near the universe, countless living fossils have opened their eyes.The bell of the five heavenly emperors merged into one and turned into the bell of the Eastern Emperor, as if it were a signal. Some of the most powerful people in ancient times also woke up one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell was officially integrated into one, and a terrifying power of heaven broke out. At this moment, countless powerful people were awakened.


    In particular, Wanyao Tianzhou, the demon lord of Wanyao group is even more so.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    In the sky above Wanyao Tianzhou, there are countless figures flying out, and the demon masters of all ages appear. They are the descendants of the Donghuang family.


    "The bell of the five heavenly emperors has merged into the bell of the Eastern Emperor. Do we want to take back the treasure that belongs to my Donghuang family?"


    At the moment, all of them look at the leader of each generation.


    "The general situation is irreversible. The war is coming. Even if we take back the Donghuang bell, it''s useless. We must wait until after the war and the foreign lands retreat to find the opportunity to rise."


    The first generation Demon Lord was not a fool who didn''t know anything. He knew very well that at the moment, the heaven and the world were united to fight against the coming war. The Wanyao group could not have any other careful thinking at this time. Otherwise, when the Daozu was angry, let alone that there were no saints in the Wanyao group, even if it was their ancestors, the ancient emperor of heaven would not be revived.


    "Immortals and demons are proud of heaven and thousands of gods hunt down the main gods. The next step is to destroy the divine world. If there are saints calling for the strong, the Wanyao group should fully cooperate."


    Said the first generation Demon Lord.


    "Yes."


    "..."


    when the Eastern Emperor''s bell was merged, the imperial power of the Eastern Emperor''s bell broke out. For many big forces, this is a signal of war. We all know that the war is coming, and the hidden forces of all forces are gradually revealed, waiting for the sage to call for participation in the final war.


    In Shengzong, after the Donghuang bell was fused together, the five heavenly emperors made joint efforts to make the Donghuang bell burst out into a torrent of heavenly power, marking all the strong in the scene.


    After all this, the Eastern Emperor''s bell went into the void and disappeared. The five heavenly emperors looked at all this with a dull look and sighed. From then on, there were no five Heavenly Emperor bells, only the Eastern Emperor bells.


    "All of you, let''s go to the divine world."


    Then, Zhao Gongming said in a deep voice. With a point to the void, a transmission array appeared out of thin air. He stepped into it first, the light flashed, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    After that, a number of real immortals Tianjiao and Yasheng strongmen followed Zhao Gongming into the transmission array. With the dazzling light, thousands of people disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In Shengzong, guangchengzi took a group of strong men with a dignified look on his face. After watching the crowd disappear, he rubbed his head and whispered, "I hope there will be no problems in this trip, otherwise, Lao Zhao..."


    after that, he sighed helplessly and turned to a group of elders of Shengzong and said, "you stay in Shengzong, and at the same time, call the saint With the return of the students of the past dynasties, the war is about to start. "


    "And you, Lord?" Asked an elder.


    "I went to visit the saints in the Ninth Heaven." When guangchengzi said this, he lost his body directly into chaos and emptiness.


    On this day, the holy master decreed a group of students who had graduated from the holy sect for millions of years.


    The weakest of these students who graduated from the holy sect and went abroad were also the strong ones in the realm of transformation of Tao, and almost all of them were super strong in the realm of sub saints. When they returned, it was the strongest time for the holy sect.


    For all this, Xiang Yang did not know, he and sun monkey, Yang Jian three people were taken by the Daozu to the spirit of the sacred land of xihezhou in the fairyland.


    "This..."


    when Daozu directly took three people to the holy land of the soul clan that once appeared in Xiangyang, he was stunned, "is this the entrance of the nether world?"


    "How else do you think you can get a life and death book?" Daozu took a look at Xiang Yang.


    Then, the Taoist priest stepped forward at will. Suddenly, all the darkness gathered together and formed a black whirlpool in front of him.


    A strange smell slowly spread out.


    This is the breath of the nether world.


    Xiang Yang is no stranger to this breath, because the breath in the book of life and death is just like this, and even the breath of the book of life and death is even more rich than this one.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has a lot of doubts in his mind. The holy land of the soul clan is the entrance of the nether world. In this way, isn''t it true that the soul clan has something to do with the nether world?


    "Daozu, is the soul clan related to the nether world?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Daozu and asked his doubts.


    Daozu always looked at the black whirlpool with his hands on his back. After hearing Xiang Yang''s question, he said faintly, "the soul clan really has something to do with the nether world. They just exist to protect the nether world."


    "I see." Xiang Yang nodded and finally understood the significance of the existence of the soul clan.


    In any case, he knew nothing about the soul clan except soul seven and seven, and did not continue to ask questions. Instead, he directly sacrificed the book of life and death.Boom!


    When the book of life and death appeared, there was a terrible breath burst out. There were black and white flames on the book of life and death, which directly fell into the whirlpool.


    Suddenly, the whirlpool, as if there is a ray of light slowly appeared, as if the dust laden door has been opened for a long time, there is a law of heaven coming.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. The rules of heaven are not the same as those in the fairyland, but an independent one. They are very powerful and not weaker than those in the fairyland.


    "The nether world is an independent world."


    Daozu said calmly.


    "An independent world."


    Not only did Xiang Yang''s face change, but even Yang Jian and sun monkey also had an incomparable look of shock on their faces.


    Although each realm has its own name, they are not independent, but formed after the collapse of the ancient world.


    Of course, the divine world is different.


    The divine world itself is an independent world, a world that existed as early as the famine.


    What they didn''t expect was that the nether world was also an independent big world. In other words, the nether world was a big world opened up by people alone just like Pangu created the world.


    "Since it is an independent world, why is it integrated with Pangu''s chaotic world?" Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled.


    "Who told you it was integrated?" Daozu looked at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "Isn''t it?" Xiang Yang gives full play to the characteristics of a good-natured baby and stares at Daozu.


    "It''s not one. The nether world is actually in the depths of chaos. However, there is a channel between the nether world and the Pangu world. In this way, just like the positive and negative sides of your hand, Pangu world is on the positive side, while the nether world is on the opposite side. However, in the middle, it is separated from the chaotic world, but there are many channels between the two."


    Sun explained.


    At that time, he once went deep into the nether world and made a lot of troubles in the nether world. I''m afraid that few people in the fairyland would know more than him.


    "In this case, how can we seal the nether world? Why open it now? "


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Although the nether world is an independent world, it is closely related to Pangu''s chaotic world. The lady Pingxin, the master of the nether world, is the inborn creature of Pangu''s chaotic world. During the war, it was because of the help of the nether world that the dark world fought back from foreign lands. Later, after the war, some of the successors of Pangu''s chaotic world stayed in you The underworld. "


    At the same time, the black-and-white flame burning on the book of life and death has been burned to the extreme, a powerful force burst out, and the vortex is completely stable.


    "Taoist friend, don''t be hurt."


    Accompanied by a very nice voice, I saw a figure slowly emerging in the passage.


    The other is a woman in a long black dress, but when Xiang Yang wants to see the other party''s appearance clearly, he finds that he can''t see the other party''s appearance no matter how he looks.


    Obviously, the other party''s cultivation is too strong, and Xiang Yang is deliberately not allowed to see her appearance clearly. Xiang Yang''s naked eyes are unable to see each other''s true purpose.


    Daozu Hongjun is a gentle smile with the other side line of a ceremony, "the old way has seen the peace of mind Niang."


    After that, she looked at Xiang Yang. Her eyes stayed on him for a long time, and then she transferred to Monkey Sun. "Monkey head, long time no see."


    "Don''t be hurt. My grandson wants to die for you." Monkey Sun looked at Ping Xin Niang with a smile. They were old acquaintances.


    At this time, Xiang Yang and Yang Jian reacted and saluted each other, "I''ve seen the calm lady."


    The peace hearted lady, the master of the nether world, is of the same generation as Daozu. Xiang Yang even feels the breath in each other, which seems to be no weaker than Daozu.


    This is a super strong man of the same level as Daozu.


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful man hidden in the chaotic world of Pangu. No wonder the chaotic world of Pangu could beat back the foreign world.


    "You''re done. You can leave."


    When Xiang Yang was curious and even wanted to enter the nether world to have a look, he saw Daozu wave his hand and asked them to leave.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang''s three people were all in a daze, especially Xiang Yang, who was not angry in his heart and complained, "Lao Dao, you can drive us to leave when you are finished, which is not good."


    "I have a big business to discuss with you. Don''t make trouble."


    Daozu scolded, "when I need you, I will come to you. Moreover, Xiang Yang has got the life and death book of Ping Xin Niang, and he is a descendant of half of Pingxin Niang. I am so disappointed that you are so impolite.""Ah..."


    Xiang Yang really didn''t think about this problem. He always thought that he got the book of life and death by accident. Now it seems that the book of life and death was sent out by the calm lady for him to get, so that he could open the nether world and become the master of the nether world?


    And Daozu even said that Ping Xin Niang was his half master. Xiang Yang was also a little stunned.


    "Don''t blame him. He''s young and doesn''t know a lot of things." The gentle voice of Ping Xin Niang spreads out, making everyone feel like a spring breeze.


    Xiang Yang always felt that he was like a child who had not yet grown up in front of Pingxin Niang. However, after hearing Pingxin Niang''s words, he could not feel any displeasure.


    He was surprised at the change of his mood. He said in his heart, "this peaceful lady is so powerful that it can affect my mood change and make me feel good for her. However, since I have got the book of life and death, although I can''t learn from a teacher, it''s proper to give a courtesy."


    Therefore, Xiang Yang saluted respectfully, "Xiang Yang has met with the calm lady. Thank you for the treasure."


    "You''re welcome, good boy."


    With a soft smile, Ping Xin''s mother gently touched Xiang Yang''s head. Xiang Yang felt that there was a mysterious energy that had not entered his consciousness sea world. Suddenly, a vast amount of energy burst out of his body, and a huge information was absorbed by his true spirit.


    He immediately understood that these were the inheritance of Pingxin Niang and her understanding of the true spirit. It was equivalent to that Pingxin Niang gave her practice experience to Xiang Yang. In the future, there would be no barrier for Xiangyang to practice Zhenling again. As long as he had enough energy, he could reach the level of Pingxin Niang in a short time.


    "I have seen the teacher."


    It is very important for Xiang Yang''s future practice that Xiang Yang''s kneeling ceremony is passed down by the Ping Xin Niang. What''s more, the Ping Xin Niang gives him such inheritance is really worthy of being his teacher.


    "Good."


    Ping Xin Niang smiles gently.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. You go to the divine world."


    Daozu directly waved his hand, rolled up the three people, and disappeared into the void of chaos.


    "Go to the underworld."


    After all this, Daozu nodded to Ping Xin Niang, and then he couldn''t wait to follow Ping Xin Niang into the nether world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    "Shit, that old man, it''s too much."


    In the chaos, a crack appears out of thin air. Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun Houzi are thrown out of it. Sun Houzi and Xiang Yang are both unhappy, but Yang Jian is indifferent.


    "But what does the old man mean by letting us go to the divine world? Is it for us to destroy the divine world? Or is he ready to stand in the way of the Supreme God


    The three felt tired. When they were with old man Hongjun, they couldn''t make clear their words. Whether they could help to block the supreme god of the divine world or other gods in the divine world, the old man did not give a clear word.


    "Forget it, no matter who he is, with the strength of the three of us, as long as we are careful, even if we meet the so-called supreme God, we are not without the ability to escape."


    Xiang Yang said.


    The 9999 deities in his body''s acupoint space have grown to the sub Saint realm, making his magic power infinitely close to the chaotic saint. At this moment, he can be said to be a true quasi saint. Except for the realm, other aspects are not weaker than the chaotic saint.


    Yasheng is a realm. However, quasi saint is a name for some people who can become chaotic sages only half a foot away from saints, and even can compare their strength with saints.


    Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun monkey are all quasi saints, but Xiang Yang is better than them.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is confident that he will not be afraid to meet any chaotic sage. Moreover, if Xiaoling can refine Zhuxian sword array and Zhuxian four swords, at that time, he will arrange the Zhuxian sword array by himself. Monkey Sun and Yang Jian rush into it to kill the enemy. They can be easily trapped. They are three or four gods.


    "Are you sure you can escape in the hand of the most high God?" Sun monkey and Yang Jian''s eyes twinkled and looked at Xiang Yang curiously.


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "as long as the Supreme God is not a kind of abnormal Taoist, I should be able to run away."


    At the same time, a thing appeared under his feet, which was chaos. He said to them with a smile, "can you know this treasure?"


    "The cloud piercing shuttle of chaos is the first magic weapon of flying in Pangu chaotic world. There is no place to stop it. It can travel between the major worlds in an instant." Yang Jian''s face was full of shock. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang even had such treasures as chaos piercing cloud shuttle.


    "Ha ha, with this treasure, we can go in and out of the divine world at will. As long as we are not surrounded by them, we can leave at any time." Monkey Sun jumped directly into chaos and put on cloud shuttle. He looked at Xiang Yang excitedly and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the divine world now."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, beckoned Yang Jian to come up too. His heart moved, and chaos passed through the cloud shuttle and disappeared.


    At the same time, in the chaos, the great prince and Mr. Wen are standing with their hands on their backs. In front of them, there is a seal, which is the road to the divine world, but they are sealed by the Daozu.


    Since the war, the divine world betrayed, and the powerful people of the heaven and earth knew that the divine world was originally the pawn of a foreign land, but it was too late. The betrayal of the divine world brought too much damage to the heaven and the world. Even in the beginning, even the Taoist could not destroy the divine world, only sealed it.


    The seal of this passage can only be opened by special means. Otherwise, if the strong man of the divine world breaks through, he will surely be burned out by the fire of the heavenly way contained in the seal of the passage, and even the king of God cannot pass through it.


    The seal technique is absolutely impossible for the general Yasheng. If you want to open the seal, you can only get it from some high-level Asian saints in the fairyland.


    The great prince is the son of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. He never thought that his son would be the main god of the divine world. He tried his best to cultivate the great prince. Naturally, he knew how to open the seal of this channel, even how to completely destroy it.


    "Prince, please."


    Mr. Wen looked at the prince with a smile. Although both of them were the main spirits of the divine world, the identity of the great prince was obviously higher than that of Mr. Wen.


    On this way, Mr. Wen has really realized that the great prince, the LORD God, is incomparably powerful and even more terrifying than his own. He does not know how many times. Forced by his strength, he regards the great prince as the leader of their action, and follows his advice.


    The big prince''s face was full of excitement. "I feel that my God has gathered in the channel with a number of gods. As long as the seal of the channel is opened, the strong ones in the divine world can be put in. At that time, they will be killed in the universe. Even if they can''t destroy the heaven and earth in the first time, they can also destroy the heaven and earth in an unnatural way In this way, the heaven and the world will have no ability to deal with our divine world. "


    "Well, I feel my own being."


    Mr. Wen also said happily.


    The original plan of the two of them was to inform the LORD God of the divine world and tell them that the top 100 evil spirits in the real immortal war of millions of continents would go to the divine world to hunt the main God, and let the God hunt the strong sub saint in turn.As a result, not long ago, there was the situation that the emperor''s bell merged into the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and they immediately knew the determination of the celestial world to destroy the divine world.


    They changed their previous ideas, but intended to directly destroy the channel, so that the strong in the divine world could directly enter the universe of Pangu''s chaotic world to do damage.


    This is exactly what the powerful men of the divine world did at the beginning of the war in ancient times.


    At that time, the strong in the Honghuang world were fighting against the foreign powers, while the divine world was destroying in the rear, which caused heavy losses to the immortal and demon side. Under the internal and external troubles, they were once beaten into the chaotic world of Pangu by foreign countries.


    Now they are ready to recreate what they were.


    "I''ll open the channel seal."


    The eldest prince stood in the air, with a confident smile on his face and a strong breath all over his body. At the moment, he seems to have entered the peak of Yasheng from the realm of Huadao.


    Because the great prince was originally a strong man in the realm of Taoism. Now when he breaks through, he is the peak of Yasheng. His strength is incomparable. Even Mr. Wen can''t compare with him. Even in Mr. Wen''s induction, Xu Ming can''t compare with the great prince.


    Boom!


    In front of him, the seal of the emperor''s nine seals appeared in front of him.


    However, with the incorporation of his legal decision, the seal began to fade, but it did not disappear immediately. Instead, it gradually melted away, leaving only a thin layer, as if it would be broken by a stab.


    "Good."


    After seeing him, Mr. Wen couldn''t help but drink, and his face was full of excitement.


    At the same time, they can see that on the other side of the passage, a group of strong masters are approaching, and the strong spirit atmosphere explodes. Even the seal is shaking, as if it will burst at any time.


    "The seal will soon be broken. You come here, cooperate with your master inside and outside, and bombard the seal at the same time." The prince said to Mr. Wen at the same time that he maintained the corrosion of the seal.


    "Me?"


    Mr. Wen frowned. The great prince let him and the LORD God of the divine world bombard the seal at the same time. He thought that the other side might have bad intentions. For a moment, he said in a deep voice, "big prince, you''d better do it. I''m not as good as you. I''m afraid I can''t break the seal."


    "Do I need you if I can?" "Don''t you want to open the seal of the divine world


    "Of course not."


    Mr. Wen shook his head and said, "as a member of the main god of the divine world, I naturally hope that my divine world can be killed in the universe, and the two immortals and demons are all extinct. However, I am also afraid of death. I am afraid that this seal will eventually break out and destroy me."


    "Do you think I will harm you?" The eldest prince looked at Mr. Wen angrily.


    "It is necessary to guard against people." Mr. Wen still had a smile on his face. "The great prince, we have been wandering in this chaotic world for many years. We have already been very clear about people''s hearts. You and I are very clear. At this time, you can''t believe me unconditionally, and I can''t believe you unconditionally."


    "I want to maintain the decision to open the seal. I can''t open this channel. Moreover, this channel must be opened by two people at the same time, and bombard at the weakest place at the same time. If you don''t, no one can do it."


    Said the prince, frowning.


    "You pass on the Dharma to me, and I will maintain the discovery of opening the seal, and your original and your own body bombard the seal at the same time." Mr. Wen said firmly.


    He is not as powerful as the great prince. Although he is obedient to the emperor on the surface, if the emperor really wants to do something to him, even if he wants to die, he will be dead.


    "No, it''s very difficult for everyone to learn this skill, and I don''t believe you, and I can''t open the channel by myself." The eldest prince said in a deep voice.


    "What do you want?"


    Mr. Wen thought there was something wrong with the eldest prince, and he said in his heart, "this guy is not a fake God, is he?"? If not, why do you always think about the way to hurt me


    Mr. Wen was able to act as a military adviser around Xu Ming, and won Xu Ming''s trust. It proved that he was not a simple character and could not be fooled into danger by the big prince.


    At the moment, when he saw that the eldest prince refused to pass on the Dharma decision to himself and let him open the seal, his body retreated backward instead.


    "What do you do?" The prince said.


    "I''m afraid there will be danger, so I want you to stay away." Mr. Wen said with a smile.


    "You..."


    the eldest prince was so angry that he was so cautious.


    "If you don''t do it again, all our preparations will be in vain. At that time, those demons from the immortal and demon worlds will rush into the divine world. When the divine world is in danger, you will be the biggest sinner."The eldest prince thundered.


    "Don''t tell me that there''s nothing in this. I cherish my life very much. I''m just a little God. I can''t compare with you. If it doesn''t work, I can hide my body directly, but you can''t. You have to open the channel when you take on the task given by the king of God. So, before you can''t guarantee my life, you can''t Don''t talk to me like that. "


    Mr. Wen just refuses to eat hard and soft. No matter how the prince intimidates him, he will not start to bombard the seal.


    The eldest prince said angrily, "this is going to be a bad event."


    "Ha ha..."


    Mr. Wen was still smiling and speechless. Even a flying boat appeared under his feet, ready to fly away at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    At the seal of the channel of the divine world, the great prince''s decision still slightly attacked the seal. However, he was very clear that at his speed, it would take at least 100 years to completely invade the seal.


    Under helpless, he can only say to Mr. Wen, "you wait, I''ll go to the God King."


    "Well, if the king has orders, I will have to obey them."


    Mr. Wen was also very straightforward. He didn''t do it because he was afraid of being hurt by the prince. However, if the king of God could come forward, he would willingly do it.


    In the divine world, the God King is still very authoritative.


    Even if Mr. Wen thinks that the eldest prince is not credible, if the king of God asks him to bombard the seal with both inside and outside, he will unconditionally agree with him.


    At the same time, in the channel at the other end of the seal, a burning God with tacit understanding all over his body yelled, "Mr. Wen, you bastard, let you open the seal, but you refused. This God will go to find the God King."


    He is the God of the great prince. He is a God from hell. His strength is incomparably strong, even stronger than the great prince. He has reached the peak of the true Asian saint, even comparable to the level of quasi saint.


    At the moment, there are thousands of gods gathered in this passage. After hearing this guy''s roar, they are all curious and want to know which one Mr. Wen is.


    But no one stood up, but one by one waiting for the arrival of the king.


    Boom!


    The great prince''s father, the God from hell, was really very powerful. He immediately found out one of the gods in the hell world. In a flash, with the arrival of the holy power of terror, a strong man who was burning a terrible flame appeared above all the main gods.


    He is the king of hell.


    "Open the channel, there is a king of God, to ensure that you are not in danger."


    After this one God King comes down, direct light says.


    Among all the gods, there is a statue with water blue energy flowing. It is the strong man of the water system God who comes forward and respectfully responds, "obey the order of the God King."


    At the same time, Mr. Wen also stood on the opposite side of the passage, took a look at the prince, and said in a deep voice, "since the king of God has a destiny, I will try my best to open the seal. I hope you don''t harm me."


    "Don''t worry, we are all the main gods of the divine world. We are all thinking for the sake of the divine world. How could I harm you?" The big prince''s face showed a satisfied smile, as long as Mr. Wen is willing to hand.


    As for whether the simultaneous bombardment of the seal would cause any danger to Mr. Wen, it had nothing to do with him.


    He chuckled and stepped back a little. Although he still used the Dharma to melt the seal, he was on a bit of alert. It was obvious that PA would do harm to him later.


    Mr. Wen frowned after seeing him, but since the king of God had appeared, he could not help but concentrate on his own power and bombard the seal at the same time.


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, the seal burst out a dazzling light. Then, the terrifying power of destruction broke out and swept by in an instant, swallowing the prince and Mr. Wen at the same time.


    On the other side of the channel, Mr. Wen''s God was destroyed by the explosion of the seal and vaporized directly. Behind him, a number of gods were hurt. Fortunately, the king of God was on the side, and he took timely action to block the aftereffects of the explosion.


    In this way, hundreds of these thousands of gods were destroyed by the power of explosion.


    "Damn it."


    The God King''s face showed anger, and his whole body was full of terror. He said in a cold voice, "if you encounter any living creatures, you will all be killed."


    "Yes."


    The faces of all the main gods are full of excitement, and they have entered the heaven and the world. As long as they can refine the origin and the way of heaven, they will be able to break through and become the king of gods.


    Just as sun monkey, Yang Jian and Xiang Yang intend to enter the divine world and refine the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven, the main gods of these gods are so excited that they want to enter the universe because the Supreme God tells them that as long as any one of them is refined, there is hope that they can break through and become the God King.


    So the gods went crazy.


    In the divine world, there are tens of thousands of strong ones at the level of the LORD God, but there are only twelve divine kings. The twelve God kings on the surface live on the mountain of gods in the divine world. Under the leadership of the Supreme God, they lead the whole divine world and become the supreme leader of the divine world.


    As the LORD God, who doesn''t want to be the king?


    "Kill, kill into the heaven and the myriad realms. As long as we refine the realm, we can break through the realm of supreme God."


    "Kill, kill."


    Thousands of main gods roar and rush towards the space where the seal is broken. As long as they pass through this channel, the sea is wide and wide, and they are allowed to kill, devour and refine the world. They can become the king of gods, refine the fairyland, and even become the existence compared with the Supreme God in legend.At the same time, on the other side of the passage, the eldest prince was in tatters, but he survived. His face was full of surprise. "It was broken at last."


    "This time, it''s definitely over. The next thing my Lord God has to do is to go back and refine the fairyland. As long as I refine the origin and the will of heaven, I can become the king of gods."


    The eldest prince said excitedly, and glanced at Mr. Wen''s direction. Mr. Wen had already turned into nothingness. He laughed contemptuously, "what if you insist on not doing something? The final result is not the same? The ultimate winner is still Ben Shen


    At the same time, he was ready to leave at the first time.


    On the other side of the passage, it will take some time for the gods of the divine world to come here. After all, it is not so easy to break through the channel from the divine world and descend to the heavens and myriad realms. Although there is a passage, it also takes some time to fly.


    As for the previous seal, it is because it has crossed two boundaries and sealed in two directions at the same time. Although the distance is very far, the seal echoes each other.


    Now, the seal is broken.


    Boom!


    However, when the eldest prince was ready to leave, suddenly, a crack opened in the void in front of him. Chaos pierced the cloud shuttle and took Xiang Yang three people to jump out directly.


    "I said monkey brother, this time it should be right, special, you take me around, Leng is not to find the way, I almost around dizzy."


    Xiang Yang''s gloomy voice came.


    "Don''t worry. This time it must be right. The front is the seal. I rely on it. What about the seal? Just broken? "


    Sun monkey was also justifiably said, suddenly found something wrong, he looked up, found that the seal is missing.


    Then, the big prince''s eyes just looked at the three people of Xiangyang, who also looked at the big prince, four people and eight eyes, looking at each other.


    At the moment, there is still a strong breath on the prince, not only the smell of fairyland, but also the breath of the God. However, when he saw Xiang Yang, the breath of his body disappeared in an instant. He became the eldest prince of Xu Ming in the Oriental heaven of the fairyland. With a wisp of smile on his face, he said to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, long time no see."


    "Well, Prince, why are you here?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the prince with a frown. He could clearly feel that there was a strong breath in the void ahead.


    Someone just blew up the passage.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes shrunk, glancing at Sun monkey and Yang Jian. They nodded at the same time, and then looked at the prince.


    "Mr. Wen betrayed."


    The eldest prince said in a deep voice, "after the father left with the first 100 true immortals in the eastern heaven, Mr. Wen''s whereabouts were furtive. I followed him and came here all the way. I found that Mr. Wen was actually the main god of the divine world. He had broken the seal of the divine world with his own inside and outside. I came a step late."


    At the same time, his face showed a look of remorse and sighed, "I didn''t expect that my father would be the main god of the divine world. I came a step late, which made Mr. Wen''s strategy succeed. Now, the seal has been broken, and I''m thinking of going to find my father and tell him about it."


    "Mr. Wen is actually a master and a God?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He looked at the prince in shock and said, "this time, thanks to the big prince. If not, Mr. Wen will succeed."


    I thought he was very clever and needed a lot of time to cheat him.


    The eldest prince murmured in his heart, with pride, and felt that he could easily deceive him. He did not need to be afraid of being discovered by Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, the expression on his face became more and more guilty. He sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wen would be the main god of the divine world. The divine world is so pervasive and so powerful that it can come to Mr. Wen. The father trusted him so much that he told him how to open the seal ¡£¡±


    "What should I do?" Xiang Yang exclaimed.


    "If the seal is opened, it will cause a great disaster if it is discovered by the powerful people in the divine world. I am thinking of going to the father emperor immediately, asking the father emperor to report to the saints of chaos in the heavens, and let the saints deal with this matter."


    There was a serious look on the prince''s face.


    "Xiang Yang, I can''t delay any more. I''m going to find my father. Be careful."


    After that, he was ready to leave in a hurry.


    Although what I said before is all affectation, but this time I want to leave in a hurry is true.


    He was anxious to enter the eastern heaven, preparing to refine the origin of the eastern heaven and the way of heaven, and then further encroach on other regions of the fairyland. At that time, he would be able to refine the fairyland a little bit, so as to break through the realm of God King."Well, don''t be nervous, Prince."


    However, when the eldest prince was proud that he had cheated Xiang Yang around, and he was ready to leave, he heard Xiang Yang say with a smile, "isn''t the seal broken? It''s no big problem. You don''t have to tell Xu Ming. I''ll just send the news to Daozu. "


    "What? You, can you contact Daozu? " After hearing this, the eldest prince was dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    "Xiang Yang, you, can you really contact Daozu?"


    When Xiang Yang said that he could contact Daozu directly, the eldest prince was shocked. His heart beat faster, and he felt that the whole person was not well.


    Who wants to let the chaos sage know? I just want to go back to the fairyland and seize the opportunity to make the whole fairyland holy.


    Who knows, you can even contact Daozu?


    However, the eldest prince also had doubts in his heart. He always felt that Xiang Yang should not have such a strong ability to really connect with Daozu.


    After all, no one knows where the Daozu came from and disappeared. No one knows where he was after he became a Taoist. Even if the great prince was respected by Xu Ming since he was a child, he has followed Xu Ming all the time, and he has never seen the Daozu.


    He knew that it was more difficult to see the Taoist ancestors than to see the chaotic sages of the heavens.


    "Did the boy find something? Do you want to procrastinate? " At the same time, the big prince looked at Xiang Yang and said in a deep voice, "since you can contact Daozu, let Daozu know that the seal is broken. I will go back to inform the powerful people in the fairyland and be ready to deal with the invasion of the strongmen of the divine world."


    "Well, you don''t have to inform."


    Monkey Sun said with a smile, "you are Xu Ming''s son of the old goods."


    "I am the son of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. Are you?"


    Although the eldest prince didn''t feel much about sun monkey''s calling Xu Ming "old goods", he did not forget that he was still Xu Ming''s son now, so he looked at Sun monkey with anger on his face.


    "When Xu Ming saw my old sun, he would call me a great sage. Who do you think my old sun is?" Sun said with a sneer.


    "You..."


    the eldest prince was surprised. He knew the identity of Monkey Sun. He looked at the silent Yang Jian. Although Yang Jian did not show three eyes, nor did he take out his trademark magic weapon, the three pointed two blade sword, the powerful immortal, as long as he knew sun monkey, both sun monkey and Yang Jian were shadow Good friends.


    Monkey sun appeared, and the man around him was sure to be Yang Jian.


    "Why are these two gods of war coming? No, I have to go quickly, or I will not be able to leave after the strong men of the divine world appear. "


    When the prince was in a panic, he said quickly, "great sage, true king, I must leave quickly and spread the news of the seal breaking. Otherwise, there will be great trouble in the world of heaven and earth. I will leave now."


    At the same time, I was ready to leave.


    At the moment, the big prince''s heart is tired of being crooked. It''s really unexpected that Xiang Yang came here. After all, Xiang Yang is a rising star, and there is a limit to how powerful he is. Sun monkey and Yang Jian are different. These two guys have really slaughtered the existence of the God King. Moreover, both sun monkey''s golden eyes and Yang Jian''s God''s eyes can see through the vanity Maybe you can see that you are the main God.


    He must leave at once.


    "Don''t worry, Daozu is coming soon. I''ll tell you what you''ve done, and let him reward you with the foundation of holiness, so that you can become holy directly."


    Xiang Yang stopped him and said with a smile.


    "No, there will be opportunities in the future. I have to spread this out." The eldest prince said solemnly.


    "I think you want to run away."


    Xiang Yang wanted to talk to this guy for a while, but monkey sun refused. He looked at the prince with a look on his face and said, "little guy, I''m too lazy to play with you. Tell me, you''re the part of the God?"


    "The sage misunderstood me. I''m just the son of Xu Ming, the emperor of the East. I have nothing to do with the separation of the main spirit and the spirit. Mr. Wen is the real one. Wait and see."


    The eldest prince''s heart leaped wildly, his face remained unchanged, and he showed Mr. Wen here between waves, and then exerted his powerful power to show the situation of the seal explosion in front of several people.


    "The seal is fragile."


    After seeing this scene, Monkey Sun sighed.


    "Yes, it can block the seal of the divine king. It is said that only a specific method can open it. This Mr. Wen can open it without making a decision. It''s really amazing."


    Yang Jian also sighed and said.


    The eldest prince''s heart leaped wildly. He was very uneasy. He had no idea that there would be such a fault.


    Now, being stopped by sun monkey and Yang Jian, two famous gods of war in the fairyland, even the great prince is not sure that he can escape no matter how confident he is in his own strength.


    "Since we can''t escape, we can only find a way to kill them."


    Then, the prince bit his teeth and made up his mind. Then he looked at the three people and said in a soft voice, "why don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that you don''t believe it, it''s the fact that you can''t believe it."


    Xiang Yang sighed at the same time, his mind moved, and the book of life and death appeared in front of him. Under the light, everything about the prince appeared in his heart.What''s more, what shocked him was that the great prince was really bold. His first life in the fairyland was directly the son of Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. There was no other reincarnation.


    It''s no wonder that such a bold man has been able to hide for so many years, and he is almost going to take over the eastern heaven and become the next emperor of the eastern heaven.


    The more he thought about it, the more he admired this guy. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Your Highness, oh, no, it should be the LORD God of the dark system. You are really a talent."


    "Do you know?" The eldest prince said in a deep voice.


    His eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a ray of murderous air in his eyes.


    The only way for Xiang Yang to escape is to find out his identity in time.


    As long as they can hold them back, they can''t tell the news. Then, after the arrival of many powerful gods in the divine world, he doesn''t believe that they can''t be destroyed by the powerful power of thousands of gods.


    "I''ve known for a long time. It''s just boring to wait for the gods to come, so I''ll play with you." Xiang Yang put up the book of life and death and said with a smile.


    At the same time, his face with joy, said to monkey and Yang, "monkey brother, brother Yang, you look at this guy, I dig a hole."


    "What pit?"


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian''s faces show curiosity at the same time.


    They looked at Xiang Yang and wanted to know what he was going to do. As for looking at the prince, they didn''t pay attention to it at all. Isn''t it a Yasheng?


    Even if they let this guy run for a while, they can easily catch this guy back. They are not afraid that this guy will escape.


    "You see."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and came to the front of the passage. His mind moved and a map slowly emerged from the void.


    "Hum..."


    "sonorous!"


    At the moment of the appearance of this array, the boundless murderous spirit and sword spirit suddenly burst out. Four strands can destroy the heaven and earth, and kill any sub Saint strong man. The sword Qi soars into the sky, making the nearby channels tremble a few times, and the chaotic void is broken by the sword Qi and the murderous spirit.


    "Zhuxian sword array!"


    Yang Jian and sun monkey''s faces showed a shock color at the same time, "Tongtian Laoer gave you Zhuxian sword array?"


    Monkey Sun''s face was excited, and he said with a smile, "I told you, Daozu didn''t prepare anything for us. It turns out that you have already borrowed the immortal sword array of Tongtian Laoer. OK, ha ha, there is Zhuxian sword array in hand. The three of us have killed all the strong men in the divine world."


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    Xiang Yang laughed but did not speak. At the same time, four fairy swords roared out of his body. They were Zhuxian sword, Jue Xian sword, killing immortal sword and eating fairy sword.


    After the four magic soldiers returned to their positions and were integrated into the killing immortal sword array, the terrible breath burst out, which was not weaker than the real killing immortal sword array of the sage in heaven.


    However, at this time, sun monkey and Yang Jian''s faces changed at the same time. They looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look, "is this a fake sword array for killing immortals?"


    "It''s imitation, but its power is not much weaker than Zhuxian sword array."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "although it''s only the immortal sword array of the highest treasure level the day after tomorrow, it''s enough to kill the main God and trap the God King."


    This sword array is exactly the Zhuxian sword array made by Xiao Ling.


    After getting the signal from Xiang Yang, Xiao Ling tried all his resources to refine the killing immortal sword array. Just as the seal of the channel of the divine world was broken by the great prince, he could directly arrange the Zhuxian sword array at the entrance of the channel. At that time, no matter how many gods came out, he could easily hang it.


    "Hiss..."


    Monkey Sun and Yang Jian took a breath and looked at Xiang Yang with astonishment. "You are so powerful that even those who kill the immortal sword array can imitate it. If you can copy eight hundred sets of them, then every sub saint will kill them in foreign countries with the array. Who can resist it?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened. However, he immediately sighed and said, "it''s not so easy. Refining this set of killing immortals sword array has consumed all my treasures."


    Speaking of this, he thought of something, and said quickly, "I almost forgot. Last time I went to the demon world, I just wanted to find out the treasure of the devil. As a result, I was taken away by Daozu and forgot to take my treasure."


    He thought a move, the beginning of the devil body directly out of the body, instant into the void disappeared.


    Obviously, it''s time for the first devil to go to the demon world to get the treasure.


    "You, you... You..."


    when Xiang Yang did these things, he didn''t hide it from the big prince. The prince, who was preparing to fight hard, saw that Xiang Yang even made the sword array for killing immortals. He was so shocked that the whole people were shaking.


    Zhuxian sword array is the first killing array in the chaotic world of Pangu. Its power is incomparable. In those years, when foreign lands were killed, it was with the power of the sage of Tongtian to arrange the Zhuxian sword array. It killed many chaotic saints. It was extremely terrible.Now, Xiang Yang even imitates the Zhuxian sword array. Moreover, the level of this set of four sword for killing immortals is the level of the treasure the day after tomorrow. With the array diagram, the power of the four sword array is almost the same as that of the real Zhuxian sword array.


    At this moment, the eldest prince trembled in his heart. At the thought that the main gods of the divine world would rush out of the passage one by one, and then rush into the killing immortal sword array. When he was hanged, he felt numb all over his body. "," finished... "


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    "It''s over. We must go back. We can''t let them come out again."


    The eldest prince trembled in his heart. He knew that the main god of the divine world would definitely go back. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to sending food to Xiang Yang one by one.


    This is a good comparison. Xiang Yang holds a chopper at the entrance of the passage, waiting for the powerful man in the divine world to rush out of the channel and put his head directly on the chopper. However, Xiang Yang only needs to wave the chopper to kill the other party with a click.


    "Do you have to inform him?"


    However, when the eldest prince made up his mind to make sure that he had the same mind as the other gods in the divine world, his face suddenly changed.


    Everything around him seemed to be isolated, and he could not feel the existence of the original.


    That is to say, the space has been blocked, and his connection with the Buddha has been cut off.


    "No, it''s going to be a big deal."


    The eldest prince widened his eyes and showed a look of panic. There was nothing wrong with his mind communicating with him. However, if you want to really connect with me, there are certain conditions.


    Now, the space is closed, and he is like being locked in a small black room. All the causal connections between him and the Buddha have been cut off, and there is no way to contact him.


    Moreover, I don''t know what happened here. I just feel that he has been very happy to go to the fairyland to refine the origin and the way of heaven.


    "The eldest prince, how did your face change?"


    Xiang Yang placed the sword array behind the entrance of the passageway. With a smile on his face, he looked at the big prince whose face turned pale and who was just very confident. At the moment, he showed a look of panic.


    I think of the first time I saw the eldest prince, the other side looked majestic, completely in line with the best candidate for the future emperor of heaven, but he was also a person obsessed with practice, regardless of the power of the emperor.


    Xiang Yang did not expect that such a person would be the main god of the divine world.


    It''s really good to hide it.


    "Have you sealed the void?" The eldest prince''s face changed, but he calmed down. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang, sun monkey, and Yang Jian, thinking about what kind of methods he should use to escape.


    It is very difficult to get out of the encirclement of the three. Even if the eldest prince realized that his strength was no longer weaker than Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, he knew that he had no hope.


    But he can wait for an opportunity.


    As long as you don''t annoy Xiang Yang, you can procrastinate.


    Since we can''t contact the God and let the gods retreat, then he doesn''t care.


    At that time, after a number of gods rushed out, he believed that even if Xiang Yang arranged the killing immortal sword array, someone would have to preside over it. At that time, whether Xiang Yang, Yang Jian or sun monkey were going to preside over the killing immortal sword array at the same time, that was his opportunity.


    "I don''t ban emptiness."


    "Xiang Yang didn''t dare to look at me, but I was surprised at the empty seal."


    At the same time, he looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian, "have you two banned emptiness?"


    "You can''t do such a thing. How can we do it?" Said Monkey Sun, rolling his eyes.


    Xiang Yang spread out his hands and said with a smile, "you see, this has nothing to do with us. If you feel that emptiness has been banned, it should be that some chaotic sage has noticed you and is ready to deal with you."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was just trying to scare this guy, but to his surprise, he really succeeded.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the eldest prince''s face changed greatly, and the void was banned. He could not get in touch with his father. Since it was not the ghost of Xiang Yang''s three men, the only explanation was what Xiang Yang said. Their affairs were discovered by saints.


    The chaos sage personally sealed the void, making the prince unable to contact with his God. In this way, the problem is really big.


    "It''s over." The prince''s heart was shaking.


    "Why are you so timid? Aren''t you the sage of chaos? Even if it comes, it''s normal. Can it be more terrible than the three of us? "


    Sun monkey looked at the prince with disdain. "Xu Ming''s old son is still a character. Who ever thought that his sons were more than one thing. You are the most outstanding son among Xu Ming''s sons, not only the God''s separation, but also so timid."


    The eldest prince was almost frightened and cried out. At this time, he didn''t have the leisure to care what the monkey said. He even dared not move.


    Because he knows that since the arrival of the chaotic sage, since the void is sealed, if he still dares to run away, he must be destroyed both in form and spirit, and even his master God will also die.


    "Is it really the sage of chaos coming?"


    Seeing the great prince''s frightened appearance, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and focused on the emptiness. However, he was embarrassed to find that he could not sense the arrival of a saint. Although his strength reached the threshold of Saint, he did not become a real chaotic saint. The sage wanted to hide his body, but he could not find him Their existence."Do you sense who is there?" Xiang Yang looks at Yang Jian and sun monkey.


    Two people carefully induction after some time, at the same time shook his head, "did not notice, should be false."


    "Really, there are saints coming."


    The eldest prince wants to cry a little. You can''t feel the arrival of saints. It''s because your realm is too weak. The causal connection between my body and my father has been cut off. It is obvious that the saint has come.


    Xiang Yang looked at the big prince with a smile, "I said the prince, do you want to die, or do you want to live?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The eldest prince has been deceived. Isn''t this nonsense? As long as you can live, who will want to die? Even if he is just a avatar, but he has his own independent consciousness, can''t want to die.


    "Let''s join hands and join hands to enter the divine world. You take us to the original place of the divine world. Then, how about we let you go?" Xiang Yang said with a smile at the big prince.


    "It''s impossible."


    The eldest prince was shocked by the audacity of Xiang Yang''s three men. He even dared to sneak into the realm of gods with more than a dozen gods to steal the power of the source. He was simply looking for his own death.


    At the same time, he shook his head and said, "the God King has always been sitting in the original place of the divine world. It is absolutely impossible to enter the original land quietly."


    "There is a strong God king sitting in the original place of the divine world." Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian. Both of them shook their heads, saying they didn''t know about it.


    "Do you know how many gods are sitting in their original places all the year round?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    It''s good to ask this guy some questions and get something useful for him.


    "I don''t know." Said the prince, shaking his head.


    "Are you the master of the divine world Xiang Yang was not angry, but asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    Anyway, everyone has already known this question, and it is meaningless to deny it at this time. The eldest prince gave Xiang Yang a very direct answer.


    "You must know the divine world very well. Well, when the sage comes, I will save your life. How about taking me into the divine world?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I''m just a avatar."


    There was an ugly look on the prince''s face.


    In fact, Xiang Yang''s words moved him. He knew that since there was chaos, the sage must have died. If Xiang Yang really wanted to save his life, he would not have to die.


    However, he was very worried, because he was only a separate body, and I was still in the channel of the divine world. He should be about to rush out at this moment. When I died, he might not be able to live.


    "Do you mean that you are one with your own self? If Ben Zun is dead, you can''t live with your body? Just as it happens, your God will rush out of the passage later? "


    Xiang Yang understood the meaning of this guy at once.


    The eldest prince was silent and did not speak. He confirmed that what Xiang Yang said was true. After seeing this, Xiang Yang was upset. He said, "do you really want to ask heita to lead the way?"


    The black tower was taken over by him, and it was already the top 100 in the battle between the real immortals in the millions of continents in the eastern heaven. If we let the black tower lead the way, naturally there would be no problem.


    However, since all the great princes have appeared, if this guy''s original master is killed by Zhuxian sword array, the separation will die. If it is too bad, the original master of heita will also be cut off, and the separation will be destroyed, what should we do?


    "In fact, if the sage''s forbidden void can be maintained until after the accident of my father, if the causal line between me and my father can be cut off, even if there is something wrong with me, I won''t have anything to do with it."


    The prince hesitated.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed and he looked at the prince with a smile. "I understand what you mean. Although you are a separate body, you want to kill me. Then you are independent. It''s not impossible. We can cooperate well."


    "Good."


    The eldest prince is also a wise man. He knows very well that if he doesn''t cooperate with Xiang Yang, he will surely die. If he can cooperate with Xiang Yang, he may survive carelessly.


    Of course, the premise is that Xiang Yang can ask the chaos sage to help cut off the causal line between him and his father. Otherwise, everything will be out of the question.


    "Which saint has come? Please show up."


    Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the void and cried out directly.


    He did not know whether there was a saint in the void, but since the great prince said that someone had banned the void, he thought it was worth trying.


    Maybe some saint has come.


    It''s better to have the holy master come to the sky. If there is anything wrong with the Zhuxian sword array, you can also let him point out.


    However, if Tongtian finds out that he imitates his Zhuxian sword array and creates a set of counterfeit Zhuxian sword array which is no less powerful than the original Zhuxian sword array, I don''t know whether Tongtian Shengzun will kill himself after seeing him.At the same time, Xiang Yang thought that he should not let Tongtian come, otherwise, he might be a little dangerous. Although he would not be killed by Tongtian, he would not give himself a good look.


    "It''s better to be Amitabha. Come on, Amitabha. The old monk is familiar with me."


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that although the skill of Amitabha is average, he is after all an old acquaintance of his own. In the face of him, he doesn''t have to worry about whatever he does. However, when Tongtian comes, it''s a bit dangerous. I guess he can''t beat Tongtian and he''s not familiar with that guy.


    While Xiang Yang thought about it, a sword Qi flashed away in the chaotic void. Xiang Yang sensed that there were four swords in the surrounding void: killing, breaking, swallowing and killing.


    His face suddenly changed, "can''t it, is the sky really coming?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    Boom!


    In the chaos and emptiness, the breath of the four swords of killing immortals erupted, and the surrounding chaos was seen. All of them were covered by Zhuxian sword array, and a mixture of murderous spirit and sword spirit burst out.


    Up to now, if Xiang Yang is not sure that it is the arrival of the heavenly saints, he does not have to mix up.


    "Tongtian Laoer is here. Tut Tut, Xiang Yang, you imitated the four swords for killing immortals. Now the master is coming. It seems that the original four swords for killing immortals are stronger. Why don''t you compare them?" Sun monkey said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang glared at him. "I''m just making a little fuss. How can I compare with the real four swords for killing the immortals? The real four swords are the most precious in nature. What I refined is just the treasure of the day after tomorrow."


    "Although it''s only the treasure of the day after tomorrow, its power is only two points weaker than my Xiantian sword array."


    Accompanied by a calm voice, I saw that the holy master of Tongtian stepped in the air with his hands on his back.


    His eyes looked at the fake Zhuxian sword array guarding the passage, and his mouth twitched. Rao shitongtian Saint knows that Xiang Yang is very good at all kinds of miscellaneous things. However, he can not think that Xiang Yang can really refine the Zhuxian sword array, and it is the most precious sword array of the day after tomorrow.


    Compared with the immortal killing sword array of the supreme treasure level the day after tomorrow, it is only a little less than that of the immortal killing sword array. In terms of power, it is not much weaker than the real Zhuxian sword array.


    Originally, in this chaos, Zhuxian sword array was the exclusive possession of Tongtian Shengzun, but since then, it is no longer his exclusive. Since Xiang Yang can refine the first set of Zhuxian sword array, then it is possible to refine the second set of Zhuxian sword array, the third set, the fourth set, and so on. Maybe it is possible that Zhuxian sword array is everywhere.


    The Heavenly Master did not know whether he should be happy or sad.


    If Xiang Yang can really endlessly refine the sword array to use by the immortals in the chaotic world of Pangu, then it is definitely beneficial to connect with the coming war.


    However, in this way, the name of the first killing array in Pangu chaotic world is lost. If every chaotic sage, even the primitive and the supreme emperor, also controls a set of killing immortal sword array, then his Tongtian, the first one in the world, will have no advantage.


    Should you be happy or miserable?


    He sighed, looked at Xiang Yang, and then looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian, which made them a little puzzled. Xiang Yang''s heart beat faster, and he murmured in his heart that he would not beat himself up in a bad mood?


    Fortunately, Tongtian didn''t do it. Instead, he looked at the prince and sighed, "Xu Ming came to see me when you were a child, and wanted me to accept you as an apprentice. At that time, I almost lost my heart. To my surprise, it turned out that you were the main body of the divine world."


    The eldest prince''s face turned white. Rao was the incarnation of the powerful God in the hellish world. His heart was shaking when he saw the holy master of Pangu''s chaotic world.


    He did not dare to say a word. He could only stand there with his head down and accept the judgment of the Holy One.


    "Tong Tian Sheng Zun, don''t bully him. He is my partner now." Xiang Yang thought that the sage of Tongtian would deal with this guy, so he said directly.


    Looking at Xiang Yang, Tongtian said softly, "I know what you said. It''s OK to cut off the causal relationship between his father and his body, but are you sure you want to enter the divine world and hunt the God King?"


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang pointed to the Zhuxian sword array in the direction of the passage, and said boldly, "if I don''t say anything else, I''ve got the inheritance of the immortal killing sword from the old man Tongtian Shengzun, and the counterfeit Zhuxian sword array I refined. I''m sure I can fight two or three gods alone."


    "Good."


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun nodded and looked at Xiang Yang with admiration in his eyes. "My disciples are the most in the chaotic world of Pangu. Unfortunately, none of them can really inherit my kendo. On the contrary, it''s you. Your achievements in killing immortals are no less than me."


    "Well, I dare not


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He shook his head and said, "don''t blame the sage. I just draw gourds according to the way and use the inheritance of sages. I haven''t really transformed Zhuxian Kendo into my own. It can''t be regarded as my strength."


    "If only you had this awareness."


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun nodded and said, "although your Kendo cultivation is not weak, you not only inherited your master''s inheritance, but also got my kendo. If you can master it well, it is not difficult for you to surpass me in kendo in the future. However, you should remember that if you learn from me, you will die only if you truly transform it into your understanding."


    "I see." Xiang Yang nodded and saluted, "thank you for your advice."


    This time, Xiang Yang saluted with sincerity. The sage of Tongtian passed on his swordsmanship to Xiang Yang, preaching the grace of teaching. For Xiang Yang, it was enough to worship his master. However, he could only have one master. Even if she was the same level as Hongjun Daozu and passed the way of soul directly to him, he could not have become a master.Although Tongtian passed on Zhuxian Jiandao to him, he still could not regard Tongtian as his master.


    Tong Tian nodded and did not say anything more. Instead, he looked at the great prince. Then, pointing to the past, the great prince only felt that he had an invisible shackle cut off at this moment. His eyes lit up, and his whole face could not help showing excitement. He saluted the holy master of Tongtian and said, "thank you for your success."


    "You should know that the reason why Ben Sheng cut off the cause and effect for you is not to help you, but for Xiang Yang." Tong Tian Sheng Zun looked at the prince and said.


    "Yes." The eldest prince was so excited that he felt as if he had been splashed with cold water. The whole man''s face turned pale. He nodded, looked at Xiang Yang, and said in a low voice, "I will take you to the divine world according to the agreement."


    "I don''t believe you."


    Xiang Yang said directly.


    "You can leave a ban on me." The eldest prince was very clever. He knew at once that Xiang Yang must leave a ban on himself. Anyway, he could not resist. He might as well let him do it.


    So, he looked at Xiang Yang and directly let go of everything he had, waiting for Xiang Yang to leave a ban on himself.


    Xiang Yang nodded and looked at the holy master, sun monkey and Yang Jian. After hesitating for a long time, he directly began to condense the demons. In addition, this time, he directly condensed 18000 kinds of demons, with a mysterious atmosphere of starting demons.


    "The smell of the first devil."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian didn''t know what it was, but Tongtian Shengzun recognized it all at once. The demon species that Xiang Yang was condensing must have something to do with Shi mo.


    The eldest prince''s heart trembled and instinctively wanted to escape. However, as soon as he thought of the sage standing beside him, his face turned pale. He did not dare to run away. He had to let go of everything and let Xiang Yang put the 18000 demons into his body.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, the prince was surrounded by countless demons, and his whole face was full of pain. The demons were invading all the spirits in his body, even his true spirit.


    He wanted to resist, but at this time, Xiang Yang said directly, "open your mind and accept it. Otherwise, you will lose all consciousness and the whole person will be controlled by him."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the eldest prince trembled a few times. He had no choice but to obey his words and let the demons invade all parts of his body. After a while, he looked up to Xiang Yang with a trace of confusion in his eyes. Then he knelt down to Xiang Yang with respect and said in a deep voice, "see the master."


    "Master?"


    On one side, Tongtian Shengzun, Yang Jian and sun Houzi have strange colors on their faces. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang turned a strong man into his man so easily.


    Moreover, looking at each other''s appearance is not half of the reluctance, looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes with infinite worship, is obviously really controlled.


    "The first devil is unfathomable and mysterious. It is true."


    Even the Heavenly Master couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiang Yang was smiling, his face showed a wisp of simple and honest color, as if he had just stepped out of the mountains, had never seen anyone, and did not understand the dangers of people''s hearts. "I generally don''t use magic seeds on people casually, but I''m afraid that he will harm us, so I use magic seeds on him."


    Tong Tian, Yang Jian and sun monkey roll their eyes at Xiang Yang at the same time. Does this kid really think that they are easy to cheat?


    Others don''t know what Xiang Yang looks like. Maybe he will be cheated by his naive and pure appearance. However, let alone Tongtian Shengzun, which has existed since the founding of heaven and earth, even Yang Jian and sun monkey are used to the evil heart. How can they not understand that Xiang Yang can never be such a simple and honest young man?


    "If you can use it properly, it may play an unimaginable role." Said the holy master of Tongtian.


    "Or else, the holy one will help me subdue all the remaining eleven gods and the supreme gods in the divine world. I will control them with the demons, and let them rush to the front when the foreign war begins." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    When he thought of the eleven chaos sage level gods and the supreme god of chaos Saint level were controlled by their own demons, they would unconditionally agree to what they asked them to do, and Xiang Yang thought he was very good.


    Controlling them for their own use is much more effective than swallowing them directly.


    "You think too much."


    The holy master of Tongtian glared at Xiang Yang. "Although I don''t know the method of the first devil very well, the teacher once mentioned that the devil species of the first devil can only control the peak of the sub Saint at most. The yuan God of the chaotic saint is entrusted with the empty hole, which can not be easily controlled


    "And something like that?"


    Xiang Yang looked disappointed. Since even Daozu said that it was impossible to control the chaos sage, it was true.


    He sighed and muttered, "then we can only refine those gods and the supreme gods in the divine world. Alas, it seems that my spirit body will reach the state of perfection of the road first."In fact, Xiang Yang has already achieved the perfection of his skills. However, in his opinion, the so-called "Tao perfection" means that all the gods in the acupoint space in the body of all spirits are promoted to the realm of saints. By then, he will have 9999 chaotic saints in his body. It is estimated that even Pangu''s resurrection will not be his opponent.


    Instead of paying attention to Xiang Yang, Tong Tian Sheng Zun turned his eyes to the passage trapped by Xiang Yang''s Zhuxian sword array and said softly, "here they are."


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    "Here comes my prey."


    With an excited look on his face, Xiang Yang told the prince, "follow me, don''t let people die. After refining all the main gods, I will take you to play in the divine world."


    "Yes." The eldest prince had been changed by the devil. His face looked at Xiang Yang with respect.


    Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun Houzi were in high spirits. Xiang Yang directly rushed to Zhuxian sword array. A man stood in the array, and the four swords of Zhuxian were flying around him. The terrible sword Qi was filled and puffed.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian directly take out their Ruyi golden cudgel and three pointed two blade swords, and they are ready to rush into the Zhuxian sword array to kill the enemy.


    "Don''t do it now. Let''s see what kind of power the boy''s killing immortal sword array has achieved."


    However, when sun monkey and Yang Jian are ready to rush to help Xiang Yang, they are stopped by the sage of Tongtian.


    With both hands on his back, the holy master of Tongtian looked at Xiang Yang, who was surrounded by the four swords for killing immortals, and said in a soft voice, "if the Zhuxian sword array made by him can really have more than half of the power of mine, then even if it is a collection of the resources of the ancient chaotic world, we should let him refine 180 sets of Zhuxian sword array."


    After hearing this, Yang Jian and sun Houzi were frightened. They knew that Tongtian Shengzun was interested in Xiangyang''s killing immortal sword array.


    No, it should be said that he fell in love with Xiang Yang''s ability to refine Zhuxian sword array.


    Although we have just sensed that the power of the Zhuxian sword array made by Xiang Yang is very powerful, it has not really experienced actual combat. Who knows whether it is true or not.


    If it is just empty and has its surface, the Zhuxian sword array refined by Xiang Yang is not so powerful, it has no effect.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a roar in the void. In the passage outside the Zhuxian sword array where Xiang Yang was standing, several powerful men came to the scene. They were the main gods of the divine world.


    They are as tall as normal people. They look like ordinary people, but they are full of terror.


    They are the main gods of the divine world and have the same level of strength as the ashen in the fairyland.


    Now it comes to the fairyland for killing.


    "Come on, my body of all souls will be promoted again."


    With an excited look on his face, Xiang Yang opened a gap in the Zhuxian sword array to facilitate the arrival of the powerful gods.


    Finally, he dug a hole, just like waiting for a rabbit. After these gods came and were killed by the immortal sword array, he could refine them with the "heaven and earth oven" to enhance the strength of the holy body of all souls. The more he thought about it, the more excited Xiang Yang felt.


    "Come on, let''s rush in one by one. As long as it''s not the king of gods, I''m not afraid of the number of other gods coming." Xiang Yang''s face was full of expectation.


    Boom!


    However, the next scene changed Xiang Yang''s face. In the passage, the countless gods stopped when they could rush into the killing immortal sword array.


    "Shit, what the hell?" Xiang Yang frowned at the scene.


    He was ready, waiting for these guys to rush in and die one by one. As a result, these guys were wandering around the door, and he was immediately angry.


    "Don''t come soon. Have you found the Zhuxian sword array? It should not be possible. " Xiang Yang murmured that this set of sword array for killing immortals was refined by Xiaoling. Considering whether it would be found or not, some hidden breath functions were incorporated into it. Unless the divine king comes, it is unlikely to find the killing immortal sword array.


    Well, the only possibility is that these gods are too cautious.


    "Ma De, you are invaders. The invaders should not be brave and arrogant, feel invincible in the world, and rush directly at them without fear of heaven and earth?"


    Xiang Yang secretly scolded, if these guys really don''t want to come over, they are really more troublesome.


    He looked at these guys quietly. After all the main gods stopped, they seemed to be discussing something. Xiang Yang was afraid that they would find out. He did not dare to release his divine sense to observe. After a while, he saw one of these guys flying over carefully, apparently to explore the way.


    "A dead man, shall we destroy him?"


    Xiang Yang is entangled. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. If you don''t kill this guy, this guy will surely find the Zhuxian sword array after rushing over. At that time, as long as this guy roars, all the main gods will be scared away.


    However, if you destroy the other party, it is tantamount to frightening the snake, and other main gods will also be destroyed.


    "Hard to do."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He thought these guys were too much. Wouldn''t it be good to rush over and kill them? There are so many troublesome things to do.


    "Those guys have some brains." Monkey Sun muttered.


    "Not only have a little brain, but also know how to find a way." With a wisp of smile on his face, Yang Jian walked forward with a three pointed two-edged knife in his hand, apparently ready to enter the passage."Don''t rush to do it. Let me see the power of Zhuxian sword array first." The sage of Tongtian said on one side.


    "But they won''t come." Monkey Sun sighed.


    "That''s not easy."


    With a soft smile, Tong Tian Sheng Zun said to Xiang Yang, "step back a million miles and let them enter here freely. After all the people come out, they can start again."


    "Then you have to stop them. Don''t let them run away. These are all my dishes." As Xiang Yang said this, when he saw that the pathfinder was about to rush into the Zhuxian sword array, he immediately withdrew the Zhuxian sword array, and then retreated to the rear.


    At this moment, the holy master of Tongtian used a method of concealment to hide all the breath of Xiang Yang and others.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the LORD God who explored the way directly rushed in. He held a silver shield in his hand. The silver light on the shield flowed. It turned out that it was a very powerful treasure of the day after tomorrow. After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed and he could not help saying, "good thing."


    "These guys in the divine world are supported by foreign countries. There are many good things." Yang Jian said with a faint smile.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were shining. He said with a smile, "I''m more and more fond of the divine world. I''ll treat these brothers well later."


    Monkey Sun also said with a smile, "so is my old sun. However, my old sun prefers the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven. At that time, we will refine it together."


    "Good idea."


    Yang Jian was serious.


    "You boys, you are so bold." After hearing this, the sage of Tongtian on one side could not help but scold, refining the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven. Even if he did it, it was not so easy for him to do it. However, Xiang Yang was not even a saint and wanted to do these things.


    However, Tong Tian Sheng Zun looked at Xiang Yang and thought it was possible for him to do so.


    "There''s no danger. Haven''t those saints in the fairyland reacted? That''s great. "


    At this time, when Xiang Yang and others were hiding, the LORD God looked around carefully. He kept flying out to the outside, flying more than nine million miles, and even nearly stopped in the area covered by the Zhuxian sword array arranged by the sage of Tongtian.


    "It''s really OK. That''s great."


    Then, the LORD God said to himself in his heart, and his face was excited. At the same time, he went back to the channel and sent out a light into the channel, obviously telling the main gods in the channel about the situation here.


    Boom!


    Then, in the channel, after receiving the information, all the main gods showed a color of excitement. The second group of main gods rushed out directly. This time, there were more than a dozen main gods, and they did not stop at all and flew directly to the distance.


    "Shit, these guys are too cautious."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. These ten main gods flew directly to the distance, and they were still scattered. Obviously, they could not be limited to the scope of thousands of miles of Zhuxian sword array covered by the holy master of heaven.


    In this case, the Supreme Master has only two choices: to let these guys go or to block them.


    If you want to catch big fish, you can only let these guys leave. If you block these guys, you will still scare the snake.


    "No problem. Don''t worry about them running away. The space around them has been folded by me. Even if they fly forward for 10000 years, they can''t escape."


    However, when Xiang Yang looked at Tong Tian Sheng Zun and thought about how he would choose, he heard a light laugh. Then another person came out of the void. Xiang Yang saluted quickly and said, "I''ve seen wa Huang."


    Out of the void came the goddess of the people, empress wa Huang. At the moment, with a wisp of smile on her face, she lifted Xiang Yang up and said in a soft voice, "don''t be too polite."


    One side of Yang Jian and sun monkey two people also quickly salute, "see wa Huang."


    Wa Huang''s face was still with a sweet smile, and did not favor one another, but helped them up.


    "Younger martial sister Nuwa, the folding method of your hand space is really exquisite. Even the teacher may not be able to do it." On the other side, the sage of Tongtian said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother''s absurd praise, my space is nothing, how dare to compare with the teacher." Wa Huang responded with a smile.


    "No, no, the teacher said at that time that the younger martial sister''s way of creation and space has surpassed his old man." Praise from the sky.


    "That''s the teacher''s praise."


    Xiang Yang was shocked at first, and then he was clear that the seal of the channel of the divine world was broken. How could the chaotic saints of the universe not pay attention to it?


    It is estimated that the reason why the seal of the divine world was destroyed by the great prince was because of the acquiescence of the sages. Otherwise, who would have broken the seal under the eyes of the chaotic saints and the Taoist ancestors?


    "Daozu and the sages just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the divine world, and the great prince was shot by them. What a pity." Xiang Yang thought and glanced at the big prince in the rear.After discovering the arrival of emperor WA, the whole person was frightened. His face turned white and his whole body trembled. Xiang Yang thought for a moment and put him directly into the killing shrine.


    Although Wuji immortal house is his most used treasure, the killing God hall is the treasure of the day after tomorrow. He plans to gradually decorate it and use it in a new generation. However, Wuji immortal house can be left to Qingxue universe group.


    Boom!


    At the moment, although the main gods in the channel of the divine world were very cautious, they found that two groups of main gods rushed into the chaotic void of Pangu''s chaotic world. After that, they did not have the slightest worry, but a large group of people rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    Boom!


    A venerable God rushed out of the passage at the fastest speed. After they came out, they did not say hello to anyone, but rushed directly to the distance.


    They are like a group of robbers, afraid that if they run slowly, others will take away this piece of super fat meat in the world of heaven and earth.


    Standing in the hidden breath array arranged by the sage, Xiang Yang watched the main gods rush into the chaos one by one, but they did not disappear. Instead, they were in the circle of folding space.


    In order to let Xiang Yang and others see clearly, the emperor of Wa directly revealed everything. What Xiang Yang and others saw was that the chaotic space around them became like pages of paper, and the main gods ran on these papers one by one. After running a layer of space, they jumped into another piece of paper, and then continued to run, and then ran and ran all the time.


    In the hearts of these gods, they have already run for a long time. They feel that they are about to rush into the universe. However, they have never been able to see the fairyland.


    "Strange."


    There is a master God''s face with a puzzled color, "I have been flying for such a long time, according to the truth, should be able to see the fairyland, but why still in the chaos?"


    "Has the fairyland changed?"


    He gritted his teeth, still flying forward quickly, trying to rush into the fairyland to plunder and kill as fast as possible.


    Other people''s ideas are the same as this one, one by one, even if it is not to get the first class, but also to be able to plunder some of the treasures of the fairyland.


    "It seems that thousands of gods have rushed into the fairyland?"


    When there was no God coming out of the passage, Xiang Yang was very happy to look at Monkey Sun and ask.


    "There should be, but a lot of people are." Sun monkey muttered.


    "There seems to be no one left. We can start." Xiang Yang looked at the passage for a long time. No one rushed out. He was too lazy to wait any longer. He planned to refine these guys.


    Anyway, there are two chaos saints here. Don''t worry about the gods who rush out and scare the snake.


    "An old friend has come." The holy master glanced at the passage of the divine world and said with a soft smile.


    "It''s just a God King. This time, I''d better give him to my sister." Wa Huang said with a soft smile.


    "No, No


    When the holy master of Tongtian was about to promise to come down, he heard Xiang Yang yell, "the God King is mine. Don''t rob me. No, these main gods are mine. They are all mine. Don''t rob them."


    "You boy, can you deal with a king and thousands of gods at the same time?" The sage of Tongtian smiles helplessly.


    "Niang, help me to trap the main gods again. Don''t destroy them. I''ll use them to cultivate the body of all souls. I''ll destroy this God King first." Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the emperor Tongtian, but looked at wa Huang.


    "Good." Wa Huang smiles and nods. He is still gentle.


    As the goddess of the human race, the more she saw Xiang Yang, the more satisfied she felt. In particular, she also knew that Xiang Yang was her disciple Mei Aoxue''s Taoist partner. She knew something about Xiangyang from her disciples'' mouth. She thought Xiangyang was very good.


    "Younger martial sister, do you think this boy''s power can kill a God King alone?" Tongtian felt that wa Huang was a little overconfident in Xiang Yang.


    "Look, he won''t be in any danger with us." Wa Huang said in a warm voice.


    "Ha ha, here I am."


    There are two chaotic saints as the backing. Xiang Yang doesn''t have to worry about anything. He rushes directly to the entrance of the divine world. His mind moves and the Zhuxian sword array is displayed directly.


    Boom!


    Just at the time when Xiang Yang launched the killing immortal sword array, a powerful God King appeared directly there with a terrible flame burning all over his body. Fortunately, this guy was just like he had agreed with Xiang Yang. He stepped into it one step at a time, and the whole person entered into the immortal killing sword array.


    "This guy''s luck is not so bad."


    Not far away, the sage said with a soft smile.


    "It''s Xiang Yang''s timing. It''s very good." Wa Huang said with a smile.


    He was helpless. He thought of Xiang Yang everywhere. If he didn''t know that Xiang Yang was not a disciple of Wa Huang, he would have thought that he had taken Xiang Yang as his disciple.


    Yang Jian and Monkey Sun are holding their magic weapon, ready to move, shouting, "Xiangyang, let''s help you."


    "No, just a little king. Let me see how powerful my sword killing array is."


    While Xiang Yang responded, he stood in the array of Zhu Xian Jian, in which Zhu Xian Jian, Jue Xian Jian, Yan Xian Jian and Lu Xian Jian were suspended around him.


    The powerful breath burst out, as the first killing array of Pangu chaotic world, its power was obvious at this moment.


    "There''s an ambush. Kill the immortal sword array."


    The God King who stepped into Zhuxian sword array felt his face changed greatly when he felt that he was in the array. He didn''t expect that he was directly hit."No, the gods are all in trouble."


    At this moment, the face of the God King became very ugly. He not only thought that he was worried about falling into the killing immortal sword array, but also was very clear about it. Even the king himself had been hit. The thousands of gods in front of him must have fallen into the Zhuxian sword array, and they would die without life.


    "Tongtian, you are a chaotic saint. How dare you kill the LORD God?" The king roared angrily.


    "Stop yelling. The sky is not in the array."


    However, as soon as the words of this God King fell, a lazy voice came out. Then, in the eyes of this king, Xiang Yang was surrounded by four swords for killing immortals, and his face looked at him with a happy look.


    "Mr. Shenwang, nice to meet you. My name is Xiang Yang. You can remember my name first." Xiang Yang rubbed his hands and was very happy to see the king of gods. He almost didn''t drool.


    "An Asian saint?"


    This God King was confused when he saw Xiang Yang.


    The person who arranged the Zhuxian sword array was not a sage in heaven. In this way, he, the God King at the proper level of chaotic saint, would not have to worry about being killed by the Xianjian array.


    However, the little Yasheng''s eyes are so strange, looking at his own appearance, as if looking at a dish of food.


    The God King was very confused in his heart, but he was relieved. Since he was not connected with heaven, he didn''t have to worry about killing the immortal sword array.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was very clear that if Tongtian was in charge of Zhuxian sword array, he would surely die if he entered the sword array.


    And a sage, he is not afraid.


    No matter how powerful the array is, it''s just an array. It needs more powerful people to control it to play its strongest power. The immortal killing sword array can only play the power of the first killing array in the ancient chaotic world only in the hands of the saints, which is not necessarily in the hands of others.


    "What''s your name, this God King?"


    Xiang Yang was very excited to see this God King. He was the first one to kill the immortal sword array made by Xiaoling.


    If you can easily kill the other side, it means that you can control the Zhuxian sword array in the future, and can easily fight against the strong at this level.


    "I want to die."


    This God King was the most proud. He felt that Xiang Yang talked too much nonsense. He ignored Xiang Yang''s words and directly waved a fist at Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Although he looked down upon Xiang Yang as a Yasheng, he did not dare to be careless when he presided over the Zhuxian sword array. Between the waves, a vast flame burst out and flashed towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "Fire is the king of gods, interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Without seeing what he did, zhuxianjian cut it directly in response to this blow.


    Boom!


    The power of the four swords for killing immortals is incomparable. Even if it is just using the sword of killing immortals, the strength of Xiang Yang is enough to break out the power of cutting all things.


    In the sword array, Zhuxian sword carries a long sword and cuts it down very simply. At the beginning, the face of the fire god king is scornful, and he thinks that Xiang Yang can''t do any harm to him. With a casual look on his face, he allows the sword to be cut down.


    "Not good."


    However, when Zhuxian sword cleaved on his fist formed by the flame, his face changed. The sword, like cutting tofu, sliced the flame that he displayed, and then continued to cut it towards his fist.


    He roared, the law of fire broke out, and instantly condensed into a wall of fire outside his fist. At the same time, a big sword burning with fire appeared, which was all red, and instantly cut down towards the sword of killing immortals.


    "The divine sword of the level of innate spirit treasure."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed after he saw it. "The divine world is indeed the gathering place of local tyrants. This time I went to the divine world, I must have made it."


    Boom!


    After that, Zhuxian sword splits the flame wall, and then directly cleaves towards this big flame sword with congenital spirit treasure level.


    At this moment, what changed the king''s face was that when Xiang Yang''s sword was chopped on his sword, he only felt that there was a terrible force breaking out, and a terrible spirit of killing the immortals was directly killed in his body along his divine soldiers.


    "Kill the immortal sword spirit!"


    The king did not dare to fight with Zhuxian sword. Instead, he retreated to the rear and forced out the spirit of Zhuxian sword with his own strength.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, not only did Zhuxian sword cut towards him, but also a fairy sword with the power to kill everything. It was Jue Xian Jian.


    Zhu Xianjian and Jue Xian Jian both hit him at the same time.


    "Not good."


    The king''s face changed. Even if it was just a sword for killing immortals, he felt that he had to be careful, not to mention that Zhuxian sword and Jue Xian sword had been used together.


    "Only by killing him can we break through the battle."


    Originally, Xiang Yang was despised in his heart, but at this time, he did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang at all. Even, he was a little afraid. If the four swords of Zhuxian were used together, I''m afraid he could not insist at all.Boom! Boom!


    However, when the God King wanted to kill Xiang Yang first, Zhuxian sword and Jue Xian sword cut down at him one after another. At the first sword, his figure staggered back two steps. Then, Zhuxian sword flew up, Jue Xian sword continued to chop down towards him. He still blocked with his magic weapon, but still could not stop it and continued to retreat towards the rear.


    After that, Xiang Yang refused to let go, and Zhuxian sword and Jue Xian sword chopped at this divine king in turn. The king, who was invincible in the divine world, was chopped back to the rear.


    "I''ll go, Xiang Xiaoniu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    "Xiang Xiaozi is so powerful that he can only use the two swords in Zhuxian sword array to kill the Immortal King. The king of gods keeps going backwards."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang only used the Zhuxian sword and Jue Xian sword to kill the God King, sun monkey was stunned when he was ready to wait for Xiang Yang to be his opponent.


    "You are not a master who has not killed the king level master. Do you really think that the God King is so simple?"


    The sage of Tongtian glared at the monkey.


    "It seems that it is. This God King is a fake. How can he be so rubbish that he only knows how to fight Xiang Xiaozi with that big sword?" After being reminded by Tong Tian Sheng Zun, sun monkey suddenly came to realize that he was not the first time to see the God King. He was very clear that the God King was the real chaotic saint.


    In the fairyland, what kind of ability does the chaotic sage possess?


    That is absolutely mysterious, which can not be countered by saints.


    Even if the divine king''s understanding of the way of heaven is a little different from the chaotic sage due to his different practice system, he can''t be like a barbarian who only knows how to resist with a big sword.


    "He has been suppressed by heaven, and it will take some time to recover."


    Wa Huang said softly.


    "However, this guy is dead. The sword array made by the little guy is enough to kill him." There was a bright smile on his face.


    After watching it for so long, he has really seen the mystery of Zhuxian sword array. He is very clear that once Zhuxian sword array comes out, it is definitely not the fire god king can fight against.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Damn it."


    In the sword array, the immortal sword and Jue Xian sword, which were killed by the king, retreated towards the rear. He roared and roared, and felt that this was the greatest disgrace he had never met in his life.


    As a king of gods, he was killed by an Asian sage in order to kill the immortal sword array. He didn''t even have the power to fight back. It''s really hateful.


    "Break it for me."


    The king roared, and a diamond chip rose above his head, showing a red light, burning with a terrible Holy Spirit.


    This is the king''s fire.


    It''s divinity.


    The divine king of the divine world, if he wants to be holy, he must condense his divinity. His cultivation and law comprehension are all in this divinity.


    At the moment, there is a very strong breath in the whole body of this divinity. However, this breath contains the power of the Rune of heaven. It is precisely because the divinity is suppressed by the heavenly way, he can not exert his strongest power.


    After all, it is enough to fight against the saints, but it can''t completely exist with the saints.


    He roared, and a terrible force broke out in his divinity, which broke the seal of heaven.


    Boom! Boom!


    After that, when the deity was free again and no one could suppress it, the king of gods erupted a violent breath. He stood in the air, his breath was vast, and his whole body was rolling. When Zhuxian sword and Jue Xian sword were cut down again, they were blocked.


    "Hum..."


    the two swords were blocked in front by the awe of the sage who broke out from the whole body of the God King and could not be split.


    "Interesting, is that the real strength?"


    Xiang Yang laughs and doesn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he takes Zhuxian sword and Jue Xian sword back. All the four fairy swords revolve around him, making him look like the God in the sword.


    He said in a low voice, "what I want to kill is the most powerful God King in complete state. I just played with you. Now you are free from the shackles of the law of heaven. It''s time for us to have a real fight."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the king''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang didn''t use all his strength in the beginning.


    "Is Zhuxian sword array really so powerful?"


    While he was talking to himself, he had a solemn look in his eyes. He said angrily, "the reason why Zhuxian sword array is so powerful is that it can exert the power of the first killing array in the hands of Tongtian. However, if it is not in the hands of Tongtian, how can you, an Asian saint, be enemies with this God King? What


    As soon as he drank, a terrible power of the divine king broke out, and the mighty fire of the divine king flashed towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    This is the fire of the saints and the fire of the heavenly way. It is the real terrible power of the God King, and has the ability to burn everything.


    "It''s just fire. I''ve played enough with you. It''s time to send you on the road."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and the four swords for killing immortals were suspended at the same time, spinning around him. Then, they turned into four sword lights and hanged directly at the God King.


    Four sword rounds, one sword after another, directly split the fire of the God King, and with the power of terror, they cut down against the king of God regardless of the order.


    The king''s face did not change. He still offered his big sword. With great strength, he hanged the four swords to kill the immortals.He sneered, "it''s just a fairyland sword technique, and the God King also knows it."


    At the same time, he pointed out that the fire of the God King, which was compressed to the extreme, also broke out, and in an instant, it rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and the Zhuxian sword array seemed to be alive. Suddenly, it breathed the power of chaos. Looking from a distance, the sword array seemed to turn into a super whirlpool, and the surrounding chaotic forces were instantly absorbed.


    Then, Xiang Yang immediately erected a wall formed by the chaotic force. The thick wall directly blocked the fire of the God King. Even if the fire of the God King was powerful and incomparable, it could not burn down the wall formed by the chaos in a short time.


    Xiang Yang looked at the king of gods and saw that the four swords of Zhuxian were entangled by this big sword for so long. He was a little impatient and chided and yelled, "Zhu Xian turns, four swords are in one."


    Boom!


    The array of swords revolved, and a layer of strength was bestowed on it. The four magic soldiers merged into one and turned into a giant sword for killing immortals. With incomparable power, they cleaved towards the God King.


    "Touch..."


    a sword, the king of God''s big sword still wanted to block, but it was split out in an instant.


    In this sword array, there is the supreme sword of killing immortals. Even if the opponent is a supreme God King in the divine world, at this moment, without any other magical powers and resolutions, one sword can kill thousands of immortals and one sword can kill saints.


    "Good."


    In the distance, Tongtian Shengzun looked at this scene. His eyes were shining and his face was excited. He laughed and said, "good boy, this is a good move. One sword breaks ten thousand methods. This is the real sword skill."


    "Zhuxian sword is really extraordinary." One side of the wa Huang said with a soft smile.


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun had a happy smile on his face, "although I have many disciples, no one has the talent to inherit my immortal killing sword skill. On the contrary, it is this boy. I originally only wanted to exchange the sword formula of killing immortal sword with him. He asked for the sword skill of killing immortal sword, so he passed it on to him. Unexpectedly, he gave me a surprise. In a few days, he gave me a surprise The application of Zhuxian Kendo that he taught me will surely surpass me over time. "


    He said this, even wa Huang couldn''t help but look at each other, with a surprised color on his face, and said in a soft voice, "I can''t believe that elder martial brother Tongtian thinks highly of him."


    "No, no, this is not a high opinion, but a fact. He is a great genius in Kendo and no one can compare with him in chaos." Said the sage with a happy look on his face.


    "He is our hope." Wa Huang whispered.


    "Ha ha ha."


    When Tong Tian Sheng Zun was very happy with his smile, Xiang Yang carried his hands on his back. Although there was no wind blowing in the sword array, his clothes were hunting and his black hair was flying.


    His whole person erupted a strong breath, a sense of sword to the sky broke out, and there were three small swords on his head, namely, killing sword, King''s sword and invincible sword.


    Among them, the sword of killing and the sword of the king have been successfully turned into real and substantial magic weapons. Although the invincible sword is still in the illusory state, it is very powerful.


    At the same time, when the four swords of killing the immortals really merged into one, and split into a sword for killing immortals, Xiang Yang had a clear understanding in his heart, and all the skills of killing immortals handed down to him by the sage of heaven all appeared in his mind and turned into his own feelings.


    "It turns out that this is the real sword for killing immortals. One sword can kill immortals, and ten thousand methods can be broken. It''s not as good as my sword."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and his face was excited. The fourth sword of my Jian Jue was completed, which was Zhuxian sword.


    "A sword to kill immortals can cut down thousands of dharmas, break everything, and kill saints. No Dharma and holy power can stop it, even the way of heaven can''t stop it."


    Many swordsmanship, Zhuxian one into a sword, this sword out, is the real Zhuxian sword array.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes became more and more bright. In his eyes, there was a terrible sword in his eyes. With a light smile, his right hand extended out, and his index finger and middle finger were pointed into a sword. Suddenly, a sword was chopped at the God King.


    At the moment, it was the king of God who tried his best to resist the combination of the four swords to kill the immortal. What he didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang even cut out the sword. However, seeing that Xiang Yang just cut out a sword with his bare hands, he didn''t care much.


    "It''s just like a sword. I also want to kill the king of gods. I''m crazy..."


    boom!


    However, before his disdainful words fell, he heard a roar. When the sword spirit was cut down, it seemed that all the power of the whole Zhuxian sword array was concentrated, and a force of killing all broke out in an instant.


    Zhu, Jue, Pei, and Shi broke out, cutting off everything and directly exploding into this God King.


    "Click..."


    all the actions of this God King were solidified. Then, only a clear sound was heard. It was the diamond chip of the king, that is, the sound of his broken spirit."How can''t it be?"


    The God King was shocked. Even the power of the Four Swords in the immortal killing sword array was blocked by him. However, he couldn''t stop Xiang Yang and pointed out that the sword Qi was cut by Cheng Cheng sword. This is impossible.


    However, it is true that his divinity is directly cut to pieces.


    The Godhead is also the foundation of the chaotic sage. Nowadays, the Godhead is broken. For the Western God King, everything is equivalent to his being cut off. The best result is to fall from the saint''s realm to become a sub saint.


    The worst result is that both the body and the spirit are destroyed.


    Boom!


    Then, Zhuxian sword suddenly cut down, and split the king in two in an instant.


    The bloody "heaven and earth oven" has been ready for a long time. When it flashed by, it directly swallowed up the two halves of this God King.


    A sword, the king of God will kill you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    "This is..."


    when Xiang Yang splits the divine king with a sword spirit, the holy master of Tongtian can''t sit still any longer. His face is full of jealousy and shock. The whole person looks at Xiang Yang blankly, "is this kid a ghost talent?"


    One side of the wa Huang''s face also showed surprise, but more is happy, "it is worthy of our people''s supreme pride, even can integrate elder martial brother Tongtian''s sword of killing immortals into a sword, the power of this sword is enough to really kill the chaotic saint."


    "Damn it..."


    SUN monkey and Yang Jian were shocked.


    "Can you block this sword?" Sun monkey whispered to Yang Jian.


    "Do you think your golden body can block this sword?" Yang Jian asked.


    "I can''t stop it." Sun monkey said dispirited.


    Yes, the power of Xiang Yang''s sword is too strong. One sword can kill a God King. If Xiang Yang is allowed to hold the sword of killing God, isn''t it possible to fight against chaos saint?


    Even shitongtian Shengzun never thought that he would be so powerful after he melted all his swordsmanship into one sword.


    He looked at Xiang Yang and felt that Xiang Yang''s swordsmanship at this moment seemed to surpass himself.


    "This boy, it''s terrible." Tongtian Shengzun whispered to himself. He unconsciously imitated Xiang Yang and melted his sword into a sword. He immediately felt that if he could cut out the sword, even if he met a stronger one, his sword would work.


    "I didn''t expect to be so powerful after merging me into one."


    The holy master of Tongtian shook his head with a wry smile on his face.


    All his life, he pursued the limit of Kendo and wanted the best way of kendo. However, who could have imagined that Xiang Yang, a younger generation of the last generation, could catch up with all this.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was standing in the array of Zhuxian swords, and the four swords of Zhuxian were flying around him, and the sword spirit of Zhuxian was infiltrated into his body, which made his whole person sharp and sharp, and his sword intention seemed to split into chaos.


    He closed his eyes and recalled the previous sword in his mind. He could not help but murmured, "there is another sword, that is, the sword of killing the immortal can kill the saint, and the sword of killing the God can kill the saints. However, the sword of killing gods is not a simple combination of the sword killing methods that can be achieved. There is still something missing."


    At the same time, he tried to merge the magic killing sword formula into one, and still cut it with one sword. However, he immediately took it back with a shake of his head. He felt that although his sword could also integrate everything in the sword, it was not as powerful as the previous swords.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I still have time to understand it slowly. After I have finished understanding the fifth sword, it will be enough to fight against the existence of chaos saint. If I can understand the sixth sword, my Kendo will be really great."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, with a wisp of smile on his face.


    His practice method is too complicated, and it is difficult to innovate. However, he can evolve into his own sword formula on the basis of integration and unification.


    His sword formula, the first sword is limitless sword formula, suitable for group warfare. With ten million sword lotus as the carrier, he reposes all his sword skills. One sword is equivalent to tens of thousands of sword rhymes. At the same time, he uses all kinds of sword formulas, which is absolutely powerful and terrible.


    The second sword opens the sky and one sword is just a sword learned from Pangu''s sky breaking axe. This sword has nothing else but pure power, which can break all kinds of methods.


    The third sword, the sword of order, came from his illusory sword of order condensed from the sea of consciousness. Although this sword is only the third sword, in Xiang Yang''s perception, this sword is not really completed. If he can deduce his understanding to Dacheng state, he may become the strongest sword formula of his own.


    Because the sword of order cuts off the power of order. All things in the world, even chaotic saints, are also in this order. This is invisible, but it exists. If the sword cuts out the order, where can there be any life?


    The fourth sword is Zhuxian sword. This sword integrates the immortal killing sword of Tongtian saint. In it, one sword is cut out, just like the Zhuxian sword array is merged into one. One sword can kill the saint.


    The fifth sword is tentatively designated as the God killing sword. However, it has not been completely evolved. In his induction, if the God killing sword is also understood, it will have stronger power.


    "Maybe my realm is not strong enough. It''s time for me to become a saint. If I become a saint, no one can defeat me in this realm of saints." Xiang Yang has a confident look on his face.


    "Boy, you are too wild."


    At this time, Tongtian Shengzun and others came to Xiang Yang''s side and looked at him. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Tongtian Shengzun''s face was tinged with discontent.


    This boy is really too wild and has not become a saint. He dare to say in front of his Saint that if he becomes holy, no one among the saints can compare with him. Is this saying that he is too weak?


    "Ah ha ha, I mean saint, not saint. You are old but holy. How dare I compare with you?" Xiang Yang quickly put away the Zhuxian sword array with a smile.After hearing this, Tongtian Shengzun felt better. However, he still looked at Xiang Yang strangely. "You boy is a pervert. He even melts Zhuxian sword array and Zhuxian sword into one sword. Do you know that if you can''t control this sword, even if you are a chaotic saint, you will be killed by yourself?"


    "Will it explode?" Xiang Yang was stunned. He remembered that he had suddenly realized that he had cut out this sword. If he could not control the sword and explode directly, it was estimated that the God King would still be killed by himself, but he would be blown to pieces by the force of self explosion.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s too dangerous."


    The more he thought about it, the more dangerous he felt. He couldn''t help muttering, "it seems that we can''t easily create a method in the future. In case of self explosion, no one can save me."


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" Tong Tian Sheng Zun couldn''t help but stare at Xiang Yang.


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid." Xiang Yang replied in a hurry. After hearing this, Tong Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes. How does this kid feel that he sounds like a fake no matter how he hears it.


    What are you afraid of? Looking at this guy''s face with elation, I wish I could tell the whole world that after he combined Zhuxian Jiandao into one sword, he killed a God King in the divine world. Would he still be afraid?


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xiang Yang was laughing happily. In his body, the vast energy burst out, and a terrible breath burst out. In the acupoint space, all the 9999 gods absorbed the power of all spirits.


    When the nine turn Xuangong started to work, these gods became bottomless. Their flesh bodies were growing and their breath was infinitely strong.


    After refining this chaotic sage level God King, these gods grew up so fast that they even cultivated the nine turn Xuangong to the fifth turn at the same time.


    "The fifth turn of the nine turn Xuangong."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    "What do you mean?" Sun monkey on one side looked at Xiang Yang curiously. He knew that Xiangyang''s nine turn Xuangong had already reached the peak of the seventh turn. How could it have become the fifth turn again.


    "Oh, no, I just said it casually." Xiang Yang muttered.


    Boom!


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body is bursting out with a breath of terror. The vast energy bursts out, making his body surging. Even the chaotic void around him is constantly shattered with the breath of his flesh pores. It seems that even this chaos can not accommodate him.


    "This is..."


    after seeing Xiang Yang, the two saints of Tongtian and wa Huang changed their looks, and their eyes looked strange when they looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Xiang boy''s physical strength has broken through again?" Sun monkey looked at Xiang Yang in a daze. He looked at himself and the terrible breath that broke out in Xiang Yang. He always felt that his practice speed was very slow.


    Xiang Yang has been practicing for less than a hundred years now. After condensing Pangu''s real body, he seems to be unable to hold back his feet any longer. He has surpassed himself a little bit. With a light sword, he has split a divine king. However, his physical strength has continued to grow, as if he is about to become a saint with his strength.


    "Is it that my nine turn Xuangong has reached the eighth turn or his Xuangong has reached the eighth turn?" Yang Jian also felt uncomfortable.


    With excellent people, in addition to feeling very comfortable, they are very depressed. They can''t help feeling that they are too strong. How can they be so weak? Even, will be hit by the other side of the suspicious life.


    Not to mention sun monkey and Yang Jian, who were hit by Xiang Yang, were a little suspicious of life. Even if they were connected to the sky, they looked a little dull.


    "Can the body of all souls really reach such a level?"


    The holy master of Tongtian whispered to himself. They all know this skill, but they don''t look at it, because the holy body of all souls is not so mysterious and powerful, let alone compared with the supreme forging techniques such as jiuzhuanxuangong and bajiu Xuangong, and even the next one is better than the all souls holy body.


    However, it seems that this skill becomes different when it comes to Xiangyang.


    After refining several powerful sages, Xiang Yang pushed the spirit of all souls to a level they could not imagine.


    At the moment, in the acupoint space of Xiang Yang''s body, 9999 deities simultaneously burst out powerful and incomparable breath. Even at this moment, their breath was even more powerful than Xiang Yang''s original one.


    "They seem a bit over independent."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that although the consciousness generated by these 9999 gods was replaced by his original gods, these forces did not really integrate into his body. If he wants to use his own power, he must let the 9999 gods explode first.


    "How do you bring them together?" Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen came to the 10000 chaotic and hazy acupoint space and found that the acupoint space had changed a little after absorbing the power of all souls."All the key lies in this acupoint space."


    He had a feeling that if he wanted to really change, he had to wait until the acupoint space was really perfect. If he wanted to fill the acupoint space, he was afraid that he would have to kill the whole divine world.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang remembered that there were thousands of gods waiting for him. He could not help but look at those trapped in the folded space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    "Please let them go." Xiang Yang bowed down and saluted wa Huang.


    "Good."


    Wa Huang responded with a soft smile, but she did not see any action. The main gods trapped in the folding space only felt the light in front of them, and they all gathered together.


    Moreover, in front of them, it is a fairy who looks at them with a smile on his face.


    "Asshole."


    Until now, how could they not understand that they were trapped.


    Yes, WA Huang''s technique of space is too strong. Even if Xiang Yang entered into the chaos void at the deepest level, he could not see through the space-time folding method of Wa Huang even if he had made little achievements in time and space.


    Not to mention the main gods, who always thought that they were flying in the chaos. They were still wondering why the chaotic void on this side of Pangu''s chaotic world was so vast that all people were gathered together.


    Xiang Yang looked at all the gods with a smile and said in a loud voice, "everyone, please enter the battle and die."


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a roaring sound. Then, he saw the endless sword spirit appear. A map suspended four magic swords and spread them out directly, involving all the main gods.


    "Zhuxian sword array."


    "No, we are involved in the sword killing array by the saints of the fairyland. We must not panic. We must unite. We can only wait until the king of God comes."


    "..."


    this group of main gods immediately recognized that this was the Zhuxian sword array. Some of them were extremely flustered, while some of the old masters were rushing to take charge of the overall situation and let everyone calm down. At the same time, they and others made direct moves. They didn''t want to attack, but only for defense. They arranged the array to integrate all the forces of the main gods into it and block the killers The killing power of Xianjian array.


    Originally, if the power of all the gods could be integrated together, it would be possible to block the killing of Xiang Yang''s Zhuxian sword array.


    However, these gods are not from the same place or from the same force. Most people don''t believe in others, and they don''t use all their strength. Even some of them just break away from zhuxianjian array.


    In this way, only a few dozen gods gathered to form a defensive force, trying to block the Zhuxian sword array.


    "I thought we really wanted all of us to get together. If so many gods broke out together to resist Zhuxian sword array, I guess I can''t kill you."


    Xiang Yang murmured. When someone rushed to Zhuxian sword array alone, he thought, and the four swords of Zhuxian flew out to suppress the four sides at the same time.


    Boom!


    In the East, a god rushed to see a sword hanging. The word "Zhu Xian" was engraved on the sword. Then, the light of the sword flashed. This was the last light he saw in his life, and the whole person lost consciousness in an instant.


    It was Zhuxian sword that killed him directly.


    In the west, Jue Xian sword was hanging high in the air. Seeing the main gods rushing towards them, the same endless sword spirit burst out. At the same time, Jue Xian sword flew out directly, holding a long sword to kill the main gods.


    In the south, the sword of swallowing immortals is also hanging. Before these gods rush, they will directly kill them.


    In the north is the sword of killing immortals. The sword erupts into a sea of blood. The bloody sword turns into a long river and directly suppresses all the gods.


    Xiang Yang himself stood in the air above the four swords for killing immortals. His heart moved. The bloody "heaven and earth ovens" turned into thousands. If the main God was killed, he directly rushed to devour it.


    "I have four swords to kill immortals. Killing the main god is like killing pigs and dogs."


    Xiang Yang was very coquettish and sighed. He only felt that the gods he wanted to look up to had become the existence that he could kill at will.


    "If I can achieve the realm of domination, even if the king of God comes, I can easily slaughter."


    Unfortunately, although the dominant realm exists, even Xiangyang''s masters and taozu have not reached such a state, and the pioneers of the chaotic world are also only half step masters.


    The reason why they created a big world is not because it is their mission to create the world, nor is it to create living beings, but to open up the world and gain the chance to be promoted to the master.


    Although Xiang Yang is not very clear about these, he also knows that the realm of the master is the direction of his own efforts.


    "Kill, kill."


    In the Zhuxian sword array, a group of main gods roared, watching their companions one by one killed, one by one devoured, they were crazy.


    All kinds of magic weapons are constantly displayed, and all kinds of magical powers also burst out. However, it is useless. It is no use to kill the main God under the four swords of killing immortals.


    Moreover, there is an endless stream of magic power in Xiang Yang''s body. There is no need to worry about the problem that there will be insufficient magic power, let alone that someone can escape.With both hands on his back, Xiang Yang only needs to control the Zhuxian sword array.


    His black hair was flying, his clothes were hunting, and his whole man was holy.


    On the other side, Tongtian Shengzun and others frowned at the scene, and their faces were full of shock. Even Yang Jian and sun monkey murmured, "this boy is too strong. It seems that the Zhuxian sword array is not much weaker than that of Tongtian Laoer. If an old sun and three eyes rush in, they will not be able to come out."


    "The power of this sword array is 80% of that of my immortal sword killer." Said the Supreme Master with a sigh.


    "80% of the force is enough to trap three chaotic saints." Wa Huang also said.


    After the arrangement of Zhuxian sword array, if you encounter an opponent of the same level, you need to gather four sages and fight Four Swords respectively before you can break the array.


    However, if you encounter a weaker master than yourself, even more masters can''t break the battle.


    That''s why wa Huang said that Xiang Yang''s sword array could only trap three chaotic saints. If there were four people, it would be enough to burst out the sword array.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know when my disciple Sanxiao will be able to revive. If I can gather the Yellow River array and Zhuxian sword array, it will be more powerful." Said the sage with a sigh.


    "Soon."


    In the eastern sky, there is a desert called juexian desert. The yellow sand is flying all over the sky and is gradually converging. The whole desert is gradually shrinking and seems to be coming back to life.


    This is the place that Xiang Yang has been to. Even though he was almost caught up by the yellow sand, he was trapped in the yellow sand and couldn''t get out.


    Juexien desert, it was the Jiuqu Yellow River formation that killed countless foreign enemies in the three nights of that year. After killing numerous foreign enemies, it also fell down and became one with the great array. Later, it was rescued by the holy master of Tongtian.


    In fact, juexien desert is not only a place of experience, but also a place to revive for three nights.


    Of course, all these are the means of the arrangement of the sages. Even if Xiang Yang once went deep into the desert, he did not know what the secret of juexian desert had.


    "Seriously?"


    After all, Tongtian Shengzun didn''t know the art of creation. After listening to wa Huang''s words, his face did not show joy.


    "And the boy''s help." Wa Huang looked at Xiang Yang in the sword array with a soft smile and said, "after he has killed these gods, let him go to Jue Xian desert to help Sanxiao revive. With his sword array and Jiuqu Yellow River array, we can sweep the divine world."


    "Good, thank you very much."


    The emperor was so happy that he could not help worshipping the emperor.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be too polite. I liked the three children of Sanxiao at that time. It''s a pity that they sacrificed for the sake of my Pan Gu chaotic world. It''s also their reason to revive them."


    Wa Huang said with a smile.


    "If the younger martial sister had not preserved the immortality of my three disciples by means of xirang, and then condensed their original spirits and true spirits with the art of creation, how could they have been able to reappear?"


    The holy master of Tongtian said excitedly.


    At the moment, he really felt very happy.


    In Sanqing, the supreme emperor did nothing, in fact, it was merciless. For the supreme emperor, there were few emotional fluctuations. Although the primitive had feelings, he was more tolerant and rarely showed. Only the Tongtian temperament was straightforward. He had a very good feeling for his disciples. In those years, when his disciples were almost completely destroyed in the war in foreign lands, he cried bitterly, Now, how can he be happy to be a saint again?


    "It turns out that three martial uncles are coming back to life." One side of Yang Jian''s eyes shrunk, with a shock color in his heart.


    Yang Jian is a disciple of Yuding immortal. In terms of seniority, Sanxiao naturally belongs to his martial uncle. When Sanxiao had an accident, he was still sad for a long time. He didn''t expect that Sanxiao would be reborn.


    Monkey Sun also had a surprised look on his face. "The old man is really fierce all day. Even three nights can revive. But I don''t know whether the golden virgin and the maiden of Wudang can also be reborn?"


    At the same time, Monkey Sun was frank and asked directly, "all day old son, since three nights can be reborn, can the Virgin Mary of Wudang and the virgin of the golden spirit be reborn as well?"


    Hearing sun monkey''s words, Tongtian''s face suddenly showed a ray of sadness, shaking his head, "Wudang and Jinling have been completely destroyed. Unless I can break through to the final state and salvage their true spirits from the long river of fate, I will not be able to save them."


    "That river?"


    Accompanied by a surprised voice, I don''t know when Xiangyang has appeared in front of several people. However, it is not Xiang Yang''s original master, but Xiang Yang''s original devil.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s first devil was in a bit of a mess. His breath was unsteady and his face was helpless. It seemed that he had escaped for his life.


    Yang Jian and monkey sun looked at Xiang Yang''s first demon body with an unexpected color and asked, "Xiang boy, what''s wrong with your separation?""I went to get the treasure of the devil, but it turned out that I was given Yin by the goods. The guy didn''t die."


    Xiang Yang''s first demon separated body sighed, with a deep helpless color on his face.


    He really didn''t expect that he would be finally given to Yin by the devil. Although there are three treasures left by the devil, there are still one third of the true spirit of that guy.


    The real spirit of the devil is kept in order to wait for someone to get all of his things and open his three treasures respectively, so that he can come back from rebirth.


    Although the devil is only a strong man at the top of the road, he is the only descendant of Shi Mo in Pangu chaotic world. His means are really terrible.


    This time, Xiang Yang just let the first devil separate to go. Caught off guard, he was nearly hanged and had to flee back.


    At the moment, although Xiangyang''s original master still didn''t speak, he already had some insights at the moment when Shi Mo Fen Shen was in danger. However, the devil''s treasure was isolated from all causes and effects. If it wasn''t for Shi Mo Fen Shen to escape, he would not know the truth even if he was one with the body.


    "You''ve been fucked up?"


    Monkey Sun looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised look on his face.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang''s first devil separated himself and sighed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you were killed by a demon, which is very funny. You are Xiang Yang. You can kill the existence of the God King with one sword, and you are bullied by a little devil, ha ha...


    in the end, you are a little devil www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    "Ha ha ha ha, you''ve been killed by a devil. It''s so funny. You''re Xiang Yang. You can kill the God King with one sword, but you''re bullied by a little devil. Ha ha..."


    after getting Xiang Yang''s affirmative answer, monkey grandson burst out laughing.


    Even Yang Jian couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yang''s first devil with a surprised look.


    Xiang Yang was so powerful that he was killed by a dead devil. This really surprised them, and Monkey Sun was laughing so hard that his tears came out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I thought you were really invincible. I didn''t expect that you would die of laughter when you were also overcast." Monkey Sun laughed and pointed to Xiang Yang.


    "Monkey brother, since you like to laugh so much, you can deal with one third of the real spirit of the devil later." Xiang Yang''s first devil separated himself and looked at the monkey with a gloomy face.


    What''s more, the monkey head, do you really think that people will be very weak if they are just demons?


    I thought the same as you at the beginning, so I was almost killed.


    As you know, Xiang Yang''s strength as a demon has also reached the peak of Yasheng. Although he has not broken through to become a Yasheng, he has also embarked on Xiang Yang''s own way.


    Although it can''t be compared with the original one, it is also a very abnormal existence.


    Shi Mo Fen Shen has already condensed the body of Shi Mo''s nine lives and nine annihilations, which is equally powerful and incomparable. Moreover, it has a characteristic that the flesh body of Shi Mo Fen Shen is really nearly immortal. If not, he would not be able to escape from the devil''s trap this time.


    "The devil''s son of a bitch, I''ll kill him later."


    Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth. He was very upset at the thought that he had been cheated by the old devil. In particular, when he saw Monkey Sun laughing so happily, he wanted to kill the devil more and more.


    "The devil should be the next generation disciple of the first devil."


    After hearing this, Tongtian holy master asked curiously.


    "Yes, that bastard."


    Xiang Yang hummed, "when I was in the secular world, I had already refined his remnant soul. It is not complete to get his memory. As a result, who ever thought that I refined only two-thirds of his remnant soul, and one third of his remnant soul was still in the treasure of the devil kingdom."


    "That little guy, when he was in the flood, also set off a lot of wind and rain. Unfortunately, he could not rush into the realm of Yasheng."


    The sage of Tongtian shook his head and said, "as the descendant of the devil, if he can enter the realm of sub saint, he is expected to become a chaotic saint, or even the first devil. Unfortunately, he has insufficient stamina."


    Obviously, the next generation descendant of the first devil in those years was really very powerful. Even the holy master of Tongtian noticed him.


    Xiang Yang hummed, "after today, that guy will disappear in the world forever. Even that river can''t have any trace of him."


    "Not necessarily."


    The holy master of Tongtian shook his head and said, "that river is too abstruse. It involves the existence of the dominant level. You consciously destroy the body and spirit of the enemy. In fact, what you don''t know is that your enemy is taken away by that river. If you have enough powerful force, you can still get the other side out of that river."


    "Is it really so abstruse?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the emperor.


    "Exactly."


    The sage of Tongtian nodded his head and said, "that river is mysterious and mysterious. Even the teacher has only entered once, but the teacher did not say what it is."


    "I''ll go there sometime."


    Xiang Yang has a confident look on his face.


    "Come on, don''t try to enter that river before you become the holy one of chaos." The sage of Tongtian gave Xiang Yang a look.


    Xiang Yang is not depressed. Isn''t he the sage of chaos? When you go to the divine world, you will be able to prove that Tao has become a chaotic saint. Then, will chaos Saint be far away?


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the Zhuxian sword array erupted a tremendous sword spirit. Xiang Yang people''s sword combined with the four Zhuxian swords directly, sweeping all directions. All the gods who were swept by him were killed.


    Then, the bloody "oven of heaven and earth" swept by, instantly swallowing all the main gods into it.


    Zhuxian sword array volume, these magic weapons left after the fall of the main god were collected in Wuji immortal house and sent to the Xiaoling to deal with.


    "I don''t know if I can refine a set of killing immortal sword array." Xiang Yang murmured that the "heaven and earth oven" turned into a streamer into his body, and the huge power of all spirits sprang up crazily.


    Recently, Xiang Yang has been refining many strong men one after another. He is a little used to the power of all spirits that comes out after refining the strong one. However, this time, the power of all spirits is so terrible that it is not even weaker than that of refining a king of gods.


    This time, the 9999 deities in the acupoint space continued to practice the nine turn Xuangong, but all of them only reached the sixth turn at the same time, and there was no way to break through it. For a while, all the power of all spirits that could not be absorbed flowed into the 10000 acupoint space.As before, there is no change in the space of the 10000 acupoints. The chaotic and hazy breath is still flowing. It contains powerful and incomparable power, but it is still useless.


    "Well, after I refine the whole divine world, I''ll see if you will change." Xiang Yang muttered that he felt helpless about the variation of acupoint space.


    He put up the sword array of killing immortals. His body flashed and appeared directly beside the people. The first devil was directly immersed in his body, while he himself was frowning and muttering, "the old devil, this time I want to make him understand what regret is."


    Although the devil left behind a very powerful means, even his original devil body almost had problems, but his own even saints can kill, can the devil resist?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    "Xiang Yang, let''s go directly to the divine world next?" Sun monkey said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Go by yourself. I''ll kill the devil first."


    Xiang Yang gave monkey a white look. The monkey head was definitely intentional. He knew clearly that he wanted to destroy the devil. He also wanted to encourage him to go to the divine world. He was so angry.


    "Cough, I''m playing with you, isn''t it the devil of the demon world? That old guy didn''t meet my grandson at that time, otherwise, my old sun must have destroyed him." Sun monkey quickly comforted.


    "Ha ha, you were not born when the devil was in great danger." Yang Jian said with a sneer.


    "So he died too early." Said the monkey with a sigh.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. The team of fairyland is about to arrive. Let''s go." The sage of Tongtian said.


    "We?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Tongtian. The old boy was not normal. He clearly went to the devil kingdom to deal with the devil. What''s the relationship with him?


    "I want you to go to juexian desert and do something for me." The sage said faintly.


    "Jue Xian desert?" Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, puzzled asked, "do what thing?"


    Xiangyang is no stranger to juexian desert. The spirit crystals produced in juexian desert contain the laws of soil system and wind system. After refining and refining, they can even make people quickly condense the Dara rules and become the strong ones of Dalao.


    What''s more, at that time, he remembered that when he met a storm in the desert, he was almost involved in it, so he ran away quickly. Is there any big secret in juexian desert?


    "Resurrect my disciple, three nights." Said Tong Tian.


    "What?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned and asked again, "do you want me to revive for three nights? Do I have such a skill? "


    Yes, Xiang Yang doesn''t understand the way of nature. How can he revive three nights?


    Moreover, the holy master of tongtiantang hall has nothing to do when he is idle. It is not faster for him to go there by himself. Why should he let himself go?


    "Exactly." He looked at Xiang Yang with a face in the dark.


    Xiang Yang, the holy master of Pangu''s chaotic world, asked Xiang Yang to do something. He was so angry that he almost started to destroy him.


    "Why don''t you go by yourself?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    Even sun monkey and Yang Jian were shocked when he asked this question. This guy is really inflated. He dare to speak to the chaotic Saint Zuntian sage like this. He is really at a loss.


    Sure enough, after Xiang Yang''s words came out, the sage of Tongtian suddenly became angry. He said in a cold voice, "boy, do you dare not agree?"


    "I don''t know how to resurrect your disciples. Besides, you are here. You are idle. Why don''t you do it yourself?" Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    Boom!


    Just after he had finished his words, the holy master of Tongtian burst out a terrible breath and directly suppressed Xiang Yang. He said angrily, "younger generation, I''ll tell you how to kill the immortals. I''ll let you do something. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    "Zhuxian Jiandao was exchanged with the sword killing formula." Xiang Yang''s head shrunk and he was a little guilty when he said about the way of killing immortals. After all, what was handed down to him from heaven was much more powerful than that of killing God sword.


    However, I really don''t understand the way of creation, how can we revive three nights?


    "You really think you can kill a few chaotic saints and be arrogant in front of me, don''t you?" Because of the bad weather, Xiang Yang is really too much and dare to disobey his own meaning.


    Although he didn''t mean to oppress others with his status as a saint, Xiang Yang was too much. He didn''t even give him face, which made him really angry.


    If he could save people by himself, how could he wait for Xiang Yang?


    The key is that, as a chaotic saint, he has a strong sense of the way of heaven. If he comes, he may have an impact on the remaining souls of Sanxiao. Only when Xiang Yang''s cultivation is enough, but there is no atmosphere of heaven, can he really save people.


    Moreover, WA Huang also said so, which proved that Xiangyang was the only one to save people.


    It''s just that Xiang Yang refused."I don''t mean that, but I really don''t know how to save people." With a look of grievance on his face, Xiang Yang muttered, "are you asking for help? I''m not your disciple


    "You..."


    Tongtian angrily pointed to Xiang Yang and said angrily, "boy, come on, your swordsmanship is not very strong. I will test you."


    "Shit, you want to do something to me?" Xiang Yang was shocked. How could Tongtian be so shameless? Pangu Sanqing, who evolved from Pangu Yuanshen, had to do something to a younger generation less than 100 years old since he was born.


    Does he mean to say it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    "Damn it, you''re the Holy One. It''s longer than my whole life to yawn at will. How dare you say you want to challenge me?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Tongtian in shock.


    He finally understood why Tongtian''s fighting power can be the first of the three Qing Dynasties. It is indeed shameless enough. Shameless talents can really become the most powerful existence. Originally, Xiang Yang was a little suspicious of this sentence, but at this moment, he did not have any doubts. Tongtian''s performance confirmed this.


    "What do you mean? Can''t I do it with you? " The whole day was also angry. Seeing Xiang Yang''s astonished appearance, he couldn''t help but say, "boy, do you help or not?"


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang saw that Tongtian was really angry with himself. After thinking about it, he thought that although he could kill the master at the level of chaotic sage, he was not the opponent of the holy master of Tongtian, so he should take it easy. Don''t irritate this guy any more. He had to murmur, "that''s all. Help me, but you should always tell me that I should How can I help you? "


    "Well, you dare not."


    The whole day cold hum, this will be a body momentum put away.


    "Zhao Gongming and others are coming." At this time, WA Huang, who had been watching the excitement, glanced at the void behind him and said with a soft smile.


    "Let''s go." With a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian disappeared, and wa Huang stepped into the void with a smile.


    At the same time, in the chaos void, on the huge space warship, Zhao Gongming and other sub saints were standing on the deck. When the powerful breath broke out from the holy master, Zhao Gongming''s mind trembled and lost his voice, "it''s the master."


    "What?"


    The five heavenly emperors are gathering around Zhao Gongming. They also feel this strong breath, but they don''t think it is the leader of Tongtian sect.


    After all, although the leader of Tongtian sect burst out his breath in his rage, he did not spread it out. Only Zhao Gongming, the great disciple of Tongtian holy master, could feel it so clearly.


    "The master came here. The breath we sensed before may be that the seal was broken. The master came and killed the strong man in the divine world." Zhao Gongming said in a deep voice.


    "The seal of the divine passage is broken?" The face of the five heavenly emperors changed greatly at the same time.


    "Let''s go and have a look first."


    Later, the five heavenly emperors and Zhao Gongming stepped into the void and disappeared.


    Soon after, they appeared in the channel of the divine world. The original seal had disappeared and only one channel was open.


    And around here, they can clearly feel the strong smell of blood, as well as unwilling, angry murderous spirit, etc., all kinds of breath has not yet dispersed.


    "God, there are countless gods coming." The emperor of heaven in the Western Heaven is the supreme power of Buddhism. He is the Buddha of today''s Buddhism.


    His whole body glittered with gold, and he used the Buddhist dharma. Looking back on time, he felt that there was an infinite explosion of sword Qi around him, which made his magic power explode in an instant.


    "Zhuxian sword array."


    In this moment, everyone understood that it must be the sage who came to kill all the strong people in the divine world.


    Zhao Gongming frowned and muttered, "something''s wrong. Although it''s the smell of Zhuxian sword array, it''s not the Zhuxian sword array that I''m familiar with. Has the master developed a simplified version of Zhuxian sword array? But its power is also very strong. It''s strange. "


    As the eldest disciple of the Supreme Master of heaven, he naturally once held the Zhuxian sword array. He was very aware of the incomparable power of the Zhuxian sword array and the breath of the Zhuxian sword array.


    At the moment, I feel very strange. I always feel that the breath of Zhuxian sword array here is a little different from that of him.


    "Now that the passage has been opened, we can directly enter the divine world through the channel, but what if there is a strong one in the divine world to enter our world?"


    Then, the five heavenly emperors looked at Zhao Gongming at the same time.


    Although the five heavenly emperors have already understood the determination of the celestial world to destroy the divine world, after all, the army is not fully prepared. If we let the powerful people break through the seal and rush out at this time, although it may not cause much harm to the fairyland, it will be bad after all.


    "No harm, since the master has found out about this passage, he will deal with it." Zhao Gongming waved and said.


    Of course, at the moment, although he is very confident in Tongtian, in fact, he is a little tired and crooked in his heart. He secretly said, "master''s temperament is a little careless. After killing those powerful people in the divine world, he will leave. Will you not forget about this passage?"


    At the same time, he quickly and quietly kneaded a resolution, and then passed the matter here to Tongtian holy master again to remind his master a little.


    The five heavenly emperors naturally discovered Zhao Gongming''s behavior, and they also guessed some of them. They not only did not publicly identify them, but also exclaimed, "Tongtian Shengzun is worthy of being the most powerful saint in the chaotic world of Pangu. He set up a sword array to kill immortals, and even the God king of the divine world was killed by the saint.""Yes, the holy one''s Kendo is unparalleled."


    "....


    hearing the voice of the five heavenly emperors, Zhao Gongming had a smile on his face and was quite satisfied with the five people''s reaction, which made him feel relieved.


    Although they were the five heavenly emperors, Zhao Gongming, as the eldest disciple of Tongtian Shengzun, was not weaker than them. He was able to get in touch with the existence of saints at the nearest distance. They had nothing to do with their leisure, and no one dared to complain about the emperor Tongtian.


    "After they came over, they went directly into the divine world. Unexpectedly, we in the fairyland thought of opening the channel."


    When people think of the opening of this passage, it is absolutely possible for someone to cooperate inside and outside to open the channel. All of them are silent. If the separation of God and God in the divine world is not handled properly, it is very likely that there will be some chaos during the war with foreign countries.


    When the spaceship arrived, they found that the passage was broken, with different expressions. Some of them were surprised, while others were heavy.


    Zhao Gongming and the five heavenly emperors saw these people''s expressions in their eyes. However, it is not sure who is the main spirit of separation. They just remember these abnormal people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after entering the divine world, they mainly hunt and kill the main gods for a period of three months. How many gods can be killed in three months depends on you. After three months, you will come back."


    "Let''s go."


    There is no redundant words, all the preparations are ready. After entering the divine world, their goal is to hunt the main God, hunt the main God, go deep into the divine world and hunt the main God.


    Although it is very dangerous, but if you really want to be the head of many immortals, without paying a price, how can you be without strength?


    As for whether it is possible to let the main god of the divine world be confused and become the first thing, they do not think about it. It is because the divine world is about to be destroyed, and all the main gods will be killed. Even if there is a master God who can get the first person in the million continent real immortal war, it will be useless.


    The divine world has been destroyed, and after I am killed, they can''t live as well.


    Many powerful people in the fairyland all rushed into the channel of the divine world and disappeared. However, when they entered the channel, the original seal was filled with light again, which was a new seal.


    Even if Tongtian didn''t expect that the channel should be sealed again, WA Huang would also think that how could he really let the channel open so that the powerful in the divine world could easily enter the universe?


    "My disciple..."


    at this moment, in the void above the juexian desert in the fairyland, Tongtian Shengzun shook his head helplessly after receiving the message from Zhao Gongming.


    As the holy master of chaos, if he didn''t even think of this, he would be in vain.


    However, as Zhao Gongming''s master, how could Tong Tian Sheng Zun not understand that his disciple''s temperament was similar to his own, and he was more acute.


    Because of their similar temperament, Zhao Gongming, who was not very gifted at that time, became the first disciple of Tongtian Shengzun.


    Tong Tian didn''t think much about his disciples. Instead, he looked down at the Jue Xian desert below. He could see the core of the desert. There were three smells that were gradually waking up. These were Zhao Gongming''s three sisters and the three favorite disciples of Tongtian sage, Sanxiao.


    Yunxiao, Bixiao, Qiongxiao.


    At that time, Sanxiao, which was amazing and gorgeous, had already become the peak of Yasheng at a young age. It was also the master of the Jiuqu Yellow River array. During the war, the three men set up an array to resist the unknown number of foreign Asian saints. If they were not attacked by the powerful men in the divine world, they might even be able to directly understand the way of heaven through war in that station and be promoted to The sage of chaos.


    After the fall, the whole sky was in great sorrow. He put away the three people''s residual souls and bodies. The wa emperor preserved them with the method of soil and nature, and found a place in the fairyland to warm up their residual souls and bodies. After endless years, life and death were finally reversed and they were about to return.


    "Three nights!"


    Xiang Yang looked down at the juexian desert with a curious look on his face. He still remembers what kind of existence he seemed to have startled when he entered juexian desert. Now he thinks that he is one of the three nights.


    "What do I need to do?" Xiang Yang looked at the holy master of Tongtian. Since he came here, he couldn''t help it. As long as it was useful to him, he would not resist.


    "You have the immortal power of wanjiezun in your body."


    The one who said this was not the sage of Tongtian, but wa Huang.


    Wa Huang looked at Xiang Yang mildly, and said with a soft smile, "in the inheritance of wanjiezun, it has the power of eternal calamity. Although you can''t express it now, it is hidden in your body. You just need to go into the depths of juexian desert and use your immortal power to display the method of creation and help three nights to revive."


    "The law of creation?"


    Xiang Yang was confused. "Niang, I don''t know the law of nature.""I''ll pass it on to you."


    When wa Huang chuckled, he could not see her movements. Xiang Yang felt that there were many information emerging in his mind, and all kinds of roads surrounded him. This was the art of creation, which was similar to the art of creation in heaven and earth, and even originated from the origin.


    "Nature, originally, this is nature."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but look at wa Huang. He finally understood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    "This is nature, the secret of heaven and earth, the tripod of heaven and earth, so it is..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at wa Huang, and he finally understood everything. The last owner of the heaven and earth made Hua Ding was not other people, but wa Huang.


    Yes, WA Huang''s method of creation is exactly the formula of heaven and earth, that is, the way of heaven and earth''s creation and creation tripod. However, she has reached the top of the world together with nature. Even the method of creation contained in heaven and earth''s tripod cannot be compared with it.


    Wa Huang smiles and nods. Obviously, what Xiang Yang thinks is not wrong.


    "Niang, the heaven and earth Caihua Ding..."


    Xiang Yang looked at wa Huang with a look of embarrassment on his face. The original owner of Qiankun Caihua Ding was here, and he got the Qiankun Caihua Ding, which made him feel like a thief.


    However, if he was asked to return the Qiankun Zaohua Ding to wa Huang, he would not give up. After all, Qiankun Zaohua Ding is one of his basic strength, and it is also one of his most powerful magic weapons. Even chaos can be refined. How can he be willing to give the emperor Qiankun Zaohua Ding?


    "Your heaven and earth creation tripod." Wa Huang said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your success."


    After a moment''s silence, Xiang Yang bowed down to worship the emperor wa.


    The last owner of Qiankun Caihua Ding has acquiesced in becoming the owner of Qiankun Caihua Ding. It can be said that it is a kind of accomplishment. Although Qiankun Caihua Ding was broken into mountain and river tripod and void refining tripod, it is more powerful after re integration. From then on, Qiankun Caihua Ding has nothing to do with wa Huang.


    What''s more, what Xiang Yang got is not only the method of creation, but also the inheritance of Wa Huang, as well as the inheritance of space.


    While Xiang Yang absorbed these heritages, there were runes of Tao circulating around him. Space and the method of creation were displayed on him, which made Yang Jian and sun monkey on one side look envious.


    "The boy is so lucky that he has been passed down by his mother''s way of creation." Sun monkey muttered, looking at wa Huang with expectant eyes.


    "You are not suitable for my Tao. Therefore, it has not been passed on to you. However, some understanding of the way of heaven can be given to you. Maybe it will be useful for you when you become a Tao."


    Wa Huang smiles and passes on some of the inheritance to the two.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yang Jian and sun monkey have a surprise on their faces. Although they can''t get the inheritance of the most powerful way of creation from emperor WA, it is also very valuable to be able to get the understanding of the way of heaven. In this way, it will be much easier for them to be promoted to the realm of chaotic saints after refining the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven.


    Tong Tian was watching with admiration, "they are lucky, they can get the inheritance of younger martial sister."


    "They are the mainstay of Pangu''s chaotic world. After the war, they will have a heavy burden on them. To give them more things can be regarded as adding some strength to protect their lives." Wa Huang said in a warm voice.


    "It''s true."


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun thought for a while, and thought that wa Huang had said so. If he didn''t give some indication, it would not be very good. So he passed on some of his own to Yang Jian and sun monkey.


    "Thank you very much."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian got the sacred inheritance again out of thin air. They were very excited.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had already received the inheritance of Wa Huang. When he found that Tongtian had passed on to Yang Jian and sun monkey, but not to himself, he snorted, with a look of displeasure on his face.


    "Don''t be upset. I''ve given you everything I''ve given them, and it''s more comprehensive." The holy master of Tongtian said.


    "What does the sage say? How can I not like it? I think about how to go down and save people." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    It seems that Tongtian Laoer has nothing useful to squeeze out. However, it is enough for him to inherit the sword of killing immortals.


    In addition, the "heaven and earth oven" has refined the gods of the divine world and a number of deities, and some of the divine world''s resolutions are fed back to him. Xiang Yang thinks that if he finds a time to practice in seclusion, he should be able to understand all these things and make his Tao further.


    Thinking about his inheritance in this period of time, Xiang Yang''s heart can not help but expand.


    After killing several foreign chaotic saints, the way of practice extracted from the "heaven and earth oven" also has a strong reference for Xiang Yang.


    He felt that he had almost integrated the three cultivation systems of Pangu chaotic world, divine world and foreign land. Yes, the inheritance of the young strong man in the deepest space of chaos can also be said to be a self-contained system.


    With so many inheritance systems, even Xiang Yang was a little bit inflated. He felt that he had made a mistake to let the first devil separate himself to go to the devil kingdom to find some magic treasures. If he let the first devil separate himself to understand these practices and integrate them into his own Dharma Road, that would be the biggest treasure.


    "You want to do it, don''t you?" When Xiang Yang was very proud, Tongtian Shengzun looked at him.Xiang Yang nodded, "yes, but how can I get down? Tell me... Ah..."


    before Xiang Yang finished his words, he felt that he was wrapped by a strong force and fell downward. In his rear, Tongtian Shengzun clapped his hands and said with a smile, "this boy, his talent is very strong, his strength is not weak, but he is too slippery A little bit. "


    However, the eyes of the three disciples at the bottom were a little nervous.


    "However, how does younger martial sister know that this boy still has the immortal power of Wanjie Zun?" Looking at wa Huang curiously.


    Although the family background of Xiang Yang is no secret to the saints of chaos in the universe, we all know that Xiang Yang has been inherited by wanjiezun and bears the Wanjie bell, but we don''t know that Xiang Yang has also obtained the immortal power of wanjiezun.


    "I was just guessing." Wa Huang said with a soft smile.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Tongtian holy master was stunned and said, "younger martial sister, you..."


    your younger martial sister, but the virgin of the human race, is the best for human beings. She is extremely gentle at ordinary times. She even said that she was guessing. What she guessed was obviously cheating Xiang Yang.


    "Well, those three nights..." the sage was a little flustered. What should he do if Xiang Yang tried to use all his strength to force the immortal force in his body to revive for three nights, but he found that the so-called immortal force of Wanjie had not been left in his body, what should he do?


    "His immortal body has reached a very high level of cultivation, and the end of the indestructible body is almost complete."


    Wa Huang said with a soft smile, "although his immortal body can not be compared with Pangu''s real body, it is also very strong. It is enough to revive for three nights with his immortal power."


    After listening to wa Huang''s words, Tongtian Shengzun was relieved.


    At the moment, he also understood that the reason why Xiang Yang really began to enter the eyes of the chaotic saints in the universe was that Xiang Yang absorbed the essence of Pangu in the sea of blood, and truly condensed Pangu''s real body, and possessed the fighting power comparable to the chaotic sage.


    However, no one knows the extent to which Xiang Yang practiced the immortal body. No one knows that the saints such as the body of all souls and saints are not omnipotent. It is impossible to pay attention to Xiang Yang all the time and know everything about him.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang doesn''t know whether he has the immortal force inherited by wanjiezun in his body. After he arrived in juexian desert, he just stepped on the desert and found that the desert was hollow. His whole person fell down directly to the bottom. Moreover, the force of forbidding the sky in juexian desert still existed. His eyes flashed and he fell directly down the desert.


    "Sister Sanxiao, are you ok? I''m your master. Please come and help you revive. "


    Xiang Yang is down-to-earth, his eyes twinkle, but on the surface he says with a smile.


    At the moment, in front of him, there is an earth dragon vein extending. This is the dragon vein of the fairyland. No, it should be said that it is a stronger dragon vein in the eastern heaven.


    Although it does not gather the Dragon veins of the whole eastern heaven, it is also very powerful.


    The source of the gathering of dragon veins is a white jade altar with chaotic air flow. There is a strong breath on the altar. Moreover, the immortal power of the dragon vein is transformed into three strands, holding three women''s bodies respectively. The powerful energy is constantly falling into the three women''s bodies from the Dragon vein.


    The three women were dressed in white, cyan and blue skirts. Their faces were very beautiful. The woman in white had a cool breath. At first glance, we could see that she was a calm and atmospheric woman, while the women in blue and blue were more playful. Just by looking at them, we could imagine their usual naughty appearance.


    "Dong Dong..."


    as Xiang Yang approached, he could hear the powerful beating sounds of the three women''s hearts, which were clearly three living women, but could not be the remnant souls and bodies.


    "To the sky to harm me?"


    With vigilance in his heart, Xiang Yang stood outside the altar and looked at the white jade altar carefully. He found that although the altar was made of white jade, in fact, Xiang Yang could feel the breath of nature from it. It was xibian, the mother land of all things, and the source of life.


    The three women have the source of life and the mother earth of all things. After absorbing the power of creation, they are nourished by the Dragon veins, and the Runes of heaven are integrated into their bodies. In this way, they not only recover their own lives, but also grow infinitely in their accomplishments.


    According to Xiang Yang''s observation, Sanxiao''s cultivation has been infinitely close to the realm of saints.


    "Even if Tongtian will cheat me, but Nu Wa Niang should not cheat me. So, let me come not to help them recover, but to help them become saints. But what kind of capital do I have to help them become saints?"


    With a puzzled look, Xiang Yang looks at the three nights lying on the altar. Facing the three beautiful super beauties, he has no distractions and only thinks about how he should wake them up.Yes, although the three have recovered to a complete state, their consciousness should be fallen into a deep sleep, or into a state of enlightenment, so that they have not woken up.


    What Xiang Yang wants to do is to wake them up from their deep sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    "Have they been in the state of understanding Tao and walking with the way of heaven all the time in these endless years? If it is, then, after endless years of enlightenment, how terrible their accomplishments should be? "


    After careful study, Xiang Yang came to a very shocking conclusion.


    Although Sanxiao died in those years, it was not for no reason that the remnant souls and bodies were put here to warm up after they were saved. This is a special area. It is not only a very important place in the fairyland where the Dragon veins are located. It gathers powerful energy, but also warms up their body and the true spirit of yuan God with the power of the earth''s creation. At the same time, this place has undergone special treatment After that, the way of heaven, which is closest to the fairyland, can be said to be the best place to understand Tao.


    "No, it should be the core and origin of the fairyland down here."


    Xiang Yang suddenly woke up. Why would Tong Tian and wa Huang put three nights here to recover?


    Moreover, Sanxiao has been able to sink into the state of enlightenment. It is precisely because Sanxiao''s consciousness is directly immersed in the core and origin of the fairyland. In this way, other people''s understanding of the way of heaven is dark under the lamp, and they are groping for it. For Sanxiao, the way of heaven is in front of them. They may be sitting in a small library transformed by the way of heaven, turning through a book, Analysis of the way of heaven, and then a little thinking can be transformed into their own.


    "To what extent have they reached


    Xiang Yang''s face was startled. Three nights later, after this rebirth, he would definitely become a saint, and it was very likely that he would become the existence of chaotic holy dignity.


    "Three elder sisters, come out, you are already the strong ones of chaos holy power. Do you still play hide and seek with me? Come out quickly, and when you show up, my task will be finished. "


    Xiang Yang cried out with a smile.


    Although he is not sure whether Sanxiao''s consciousness can be heard, he also wants to try, in case the consciousness of three nights is looking at himself?


    General chaotic saints may not be able to peep at themselves, but if the realm of Sanxiao has exceeded the level of chaotic saints, even Xiang Yang can''t imagine what degree Sanxiao will achieve.


    However, their consciousness is absolutely not what they can discover.


    "....


    however, after a long time, he still didn''t find the activity of the three nights, only the three bodies were lying quietly on the white jade altar, and the heartbeat was still breathing strongly.


    "Really still in the state of enlightenment."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that he simply jumped onto the altar and sat on the altar, feeling the creative power of xirang. He felt an impulse to absorb all the natural forces of Xidi.


    "No, it can''t be like this. If you really absorb all the rest soil, you won''t let yourself go all day. After waking up for three nights, if you find out, it will be endless with you."


    Xiang Yang felt that he was very powerful. In the face of the force of creation contained in the xirang, he resisted the force of creation in the xirang and did not take the white jade altar away.


    "Three nights, sister three nights, you owe me a great debt of gratitude."


    As Xiang Yang muttered, he sat here with his head tilted and watched three nights.


    Xiang Yang''s behavior made the holy master who was observing the scene secretly become angry after seeing him. "This boy is on purpose. Let him go to help three nights wake up, but he just sits still."


    "Maybe he just doesn''t know what to do." Wa Huang said gently.


    At the same time, she looked at Xiang Yang and said in a soft voice, "Xiang Yang, enter the original space with your mind, and come out with the consciousness of three nights. Remember to be careful. After a rebirth, the three nights are not the same as they were in those years."


    "What do you mean? Is there any danger? "


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked and asked, "have they become the existence of killing people without blinking an eye?"? Will my thoughts be killed by them when they find their source space? "


    Now Sanxiao is likely to become a murderer without blinking an eye. He feels his heart trembles a little and murmurs, "no wonder I''ve been asking me to help all day. It turns out that it''s dangerous. If he goes into the origin of the fairyland and finds Sanxiao, he finds that he is not the opponent of his three disciples and is directly killed by his three disciples, That''s a big joke. "


    "So this guy, in order to save himself, let me do it and transfer the danger to me. It''s too much."


    Thinking of this, he got up, patted his butt and was ready to leave.


    Brother to help, is friendship to help, not obligatory, since there is danger, it is not my business, please forgive me, goodbye.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    In the void above, the Supreme Master of Tongtian thought that Xiang Yang would immediately enter the place of origin and bring out the consciousness of three nights after the emperor wa finished. But who would have thought that Xiang Yang not only did not do this, but murmured that he wanted to hurt him, but also stood up and patted his buttocks to get ready to leave."I beg your pardon."


    Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the void above, and snorted, "since three nights are very dangerous, it''s no use telling me to be careful. They have understood the power of the way of heaven in this original space for many years. They have already surpassed the sages in the realm. My consciousness enters into it. I will be killed by them in an instant. I will not do it."


    If it''s a battle of physical strength, Xiang Yang is not afraid of anyone, even if the three nights have become holy? He killed many chaotic saints without fear of any saint.


    But when consciousness comes to its origin, it is the real battle of consciousness.


    Although Xiang Yang''s true spirit has obtained the true spirit of chaos demon, the book of life and death, and the inheritance of peace hearted lady not long ago, his true spirit has only reached the peak of Asia saint. There is no way to compare with Saint, how can he compare with Sanxiao?


    "Who told you there was danger?" The sky is silent.


    "My mother didn''t say that today''s three nights are not the three nights in those years. Do you need me to be careful?" Xiang Yang muttered.


    His face with a "you don''t want to deceive me" look, so that the whole day almost burst into anger, he said angrily, "boy, you understand wrong, younger martial sister means that today''s three nights are not the three nights in the heyday of that year. Your consciousness is too overbearing. After you enter into it, you should be careful not to hurt them."


    "Will I hurt them?"


    Xiang Yang felt that he was really wronged. The words of Tong Tian Sheng Zun were too much. He even thought that he might hurt three nights instead of worrying about three nights.


    When Xiang Yang wanted to argue more with the sage of Tongtian, he listened to wa Huang smile and say, "Xiangyang, don''t worry, three nights won''t hurt you, believe me."


    "Good."


    If it was Tongtian who said this sentence, Xiangyang naturally would not believe it. However, since it was the goddess of the wa Huang people who said this sentence, Xiang Yang believed it directly.


    He directly sat down and began to explore the origin of the land. This process is not difficult. Xiang Yang''s place can be said to be very close to the origin. He easily let his consciousness into the origin.


    Xiang Yang is the master of the new Honghuang world. He can enter the original land of the flood and famine world in flesh at any time. However, when he really entered the original land of the fairyland, he found that the origin of the new Honghuang world was indeed incomparable with that of the fairyland.


    The origin of the fairyland is vast and boundless, which is the heaven way of the fairyland. No, it should be said that it is the sustenance of the Tiandao of the whole Pangu chaotic world. Here, there are infinite rules of heaven and infinite power of origin.


    Standing in the land of origin, Xiang Yang felt as if he had entered the library, which could be read and absorbed at any time.


    "This is my destiny."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Cluck..."


    "sister, look, there''s a little fool coming in."


    Just when Xiang Yang was excited to absorb the power of origin and creation, she heard a burst of laughter. Then, she just felt that the sky was spinning around in front of her eyes, and she had changed places in an instant.


    He was directly transferred to a small island, which is surrounded by clouds and mist. The strong power of the source turns into spring water, and the Runes of heaven are refined into various beautiful sceneries. This is the real holy land of practice.


    Xiang Yang was stupefied. This is a method of creation created out of nothing. It can be seen that such an island can be transformed in the original land. It can be seen that three nights has indeed become a saint.


    Even if they have not returned to the physical body, they have not really become chaotic saints, but their realm has reached the level of chaos saints, or even stronger.


    I don''t know how many years I have been enlightened. It''s normal to have such achievements.


    But it''s a little too powerful.


    as like as two peas in the front of Xiang Yang, three women who are exactly the same as the outside world are smiling at him. The stunner in white is still steady. Although Xiang Yang is surprised to be here, she still has a calm look on her face and what she has not said.


    However, the performance of the other two beautiful women in blue and blue skirts was different. They looked at Xiang Yang with curiosity on their faces, and even reached out and gently poked Xiang Yang.


    "Wow, this guy is really a real man. He ran to our Sanxian island. The elder sister and the second sister, we caught a man alive."


    Then, she reached out her finger and poked the woman who stabbed Xiang Yang, that is, the beautiful woman in the blue skirt said with a smile.


    She is the youngest Bi Xiao among the three nights.


    Bixiao is the youngest and the most lively. Although her realm has reached an unfathomable level, she still looks like a girl, poking at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    Xiang Yang looked at BI Xiao with a bitter face. "Sister Bi Xiao, don''t bully me. I''m not your opponent."


    "Eh, I even know us, elder sister and second sister. This boy may be our enemy. I''d better slice him and study it carefully."


    When Bi Xiao heard that Xiang Yang called her "sister Bixiao", she had a flash in her eyes. Then she said to her two sisters and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. She was really ready to cut Xiang Yang.


    "Third sister, this is not good."


    The woman in green whispered.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, he''s just a conscious body like us. He can''t die." Bi Xiao responds with a smile. She doesn''t know what kind of technique she has applied. Xiang Yang is motionless, while her green green green jade finger, which is as white as jade, is poking and poking on Xiang Yang''s body, which seems to be really fun.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t move, and he complained in his heart, "sure enough, the words of Lao Er can''t be trusted. It''s too dangerous for me to resist in front of them."


    "Are you called by my master?"


    The idea in Xiang Yang''s heart just fell. Bi Xiao, who has been poking Xiang Yang to play, stops suddenly and looks at him seriously.


    "How do you know?"


    Xiang Yang''s face on one side, "can you know what I think in my heart?"


    It''s so terrible that Bi Xiao can see through what she thinks in her heart. It''s really hard to imagine how terrible such a woman is.


    What is the level of three nights?


    You know, even the sky can''t see through what you think in your heart.


    In fact, it is Xiang Yang who thinks too much. Although Sanxiao has been immersed in the place where the rules of heaven come from all the year round and let them understand the rules of heaven, although their realm has reached a very high level, it is impossible to compare with such a powerful saint as Tongtian.


    If they surpass Tongtian, how can they still stay here all the time, and need Tongtian to find a way to deceive Xiang Yang and guide them out?


    "Elder sister, second elder sister, it''s really the master who asked him to take us out. Great. I knew that the old man certainly did not forget us. Ha ha, we can go out." After hearing this, Bi Xiao turned her head and said to Yunxiao and Qiongxiao.


    "Here comes the master."


    Yunxiao and Qiongxiao''s faces also had the same color of excitement. However, compared with the happy appearance of Bixiao, the two girls seemed more calm, especially Yunxiao. Her eyes looked at the void and said in a soft voice, "I can feel the breath of master, and empress Nuwa is coming."


    "Well, can we finally get out?" Bi Xiao asked with cloud''s arm.


    "It''s up to the little brother." Yunxiao looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    biliao suddenly remembered that he had imprisoned Xiang Yang, making him unable to move. Moreover, he had just poked Xiang Yang to play. In case Xiang Yang was upset, he would not take himself out?


    At the same time, her face with a look of shame, came to Xiang Yang''s side, "that what, you, you will not be angry, deliberately left me here?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang looks at BI Xiao with a smile. He decides that he likes the little girl Bi Xiao a little bit. She is small and cute. Although she is naughty, she doesn''t mess around. She looks like a little girl who hasn''t grown up. However, her actual age, er, can be said to be longer than the time when this piece of fairyland was formed. At the same time, Xiang Yang takes the ancient in his heart Strange color.


    Today''s fairyland was formed after the collapse of the Honghuang world, and Bixiao was a great power that had existed in the Honghuang period. Their age was really older than the fairyland.


    No matter how you look at them, they don''t look like antiques.


    "You are so mean." Bi Xiao thinks that Xiang Yang is not willing to take her out. She can''t help but stare at Xiang Yang angrily, "didn''t you just play with you for a while? As for that? "


    Xiang Yang white her one eye, "first let me go, in case, I am in a good mood, I will take you out first."


    "Good."


    Bi Xiao immediately changes her displeasure into a happy smile. Without seeing her movements, Xiang Yang feels that he has recovered his ability to move.


    He stood in front of Sanxiao, with a gentle smile on his face, and gave an equal gift of being a Taoist friend to Sanxiao. "Xiang Yang has met three sisters. This time, I was entrusted by Tongtian Laoer, Keke, Tongtian sage and wa Huang to take them out."


    "Thank you very much


    Yunxiao salutes Xiang Yang.


    While Qiongxiao and Bixiao are looking at Xiang Yang with a small pout. It is because Xiang Yang is not careful to say that he is a Tong Tian Lao Er, which makes the two women feel that Xiang Yang does not respect their master and is very upset with Xiang Yang.


    Although Yunxiao is not very happy with Xiang Yang because she doesn''t respect the whole sky, she doesn''t show it. Instead, she says to Xiang Yang, "my name is Yunxiao. This is my second sister Qiongxiao, and my third sister Bixiao. I think Daoyou has already seen our flesh. I don''t know how you are going to take us out?"Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "I have to pass on to wa Huang. As long as you relax everything, I can take you out."


    "It has been inherited by Nuwa Niang!"


    Three nights later, their faces changed greatly. Naturally, they knew that emperor wa was empress Nuwa''s Taoist name. Even in ancient times, empress Nuwa had not received any personal disciples. Now, she has passed it on to the man in front of her. No wonder this guy will come to save her three people. She is a disciple of empress Nuwa.


    "It turned out to be the disciple of Nuwa Niang. It''s impolite for three nights." Yunxiao quickly saluted again.


    Empress Nuwa is very kind to Sanxiao. In those years, when they died in the war, it was empress Nuwa who protected their bodies and souls with the way of nature, and then warmed up their bodies and spirits with treasures such as xirang, so that they could recover to the present level. As soon as they knew that Xiangyang was the disciple of Nuwa, they were impressed with Xiang Yang.


    "Cough, I misunderstood. I''m not a disciple of Nuwa. I just got the inheritance of Nuwa." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "She is not a disciple of empress Nuwa, but she can be inherited by Empress Nuwa. I think Taoist friends are not ordinary people." With a soft smile in the sky, Xiang Yang was not underestimated.


    Even if they have not been accepted as true disciples, they are almost equal to the successors in empress Nuwa''s heart.


    Sanxiao is a disciple of the sage of heaven, and has become the same generation as Xiang Yang.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that Xiang Yang is in fact the same generation as Tongtian.


    "Three sisters, let''s sit down together, you open your mind, I will take you out."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he sat down in the air and looked at three nights with a smile.


    Sanxiao nodded, without any hesitation, so she sat around Xiangyang. Among them, the clouds were calm and looked at Xiang Yang calmly. Qiongxiao was excited, but the performance was not very obvious. Bixiao was different. The little girl was so happy that she didn''t cry out.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "wa Huang''s method of sending me out requires us to unite our inner spirit and spirit for a short time. Please forgive the three sisters."


    "Younger martial brother, do as you please." Said the cloud.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded, and while sitting there, he began to use the Dharma of inheritance from Wa Huang, connecting his consciousness with the consciousness of three news.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang only felt that he had entered a dream.


    In the dream, three lovely little girls are running away in the wilderness. Their bodies are in a mess. Their bodies are covered with scars and blood, and their clothes are in tattered condition. Behind them, a group of wild wild animals are chasing after them and yelling to eat them.


    Among the three little girls, the oldest one was 15-6 years old, obviously in the sky, while the second-largest one was about 11-12 years old. It was Qiongxiao, but Bixiao was only seven or eight years old at that time.


    "Elder sister, I can''t run. You can run. Let me feed these wild animals. They can escape while they eat me."


    When running, Bixiao can''t run any more, so he just sits down and is ready to die.


    "No, let''s go."


    Yunxiao and Qiongxiao''s faces change greatly. They don''t have the slightest hesitation, and they continue to run. However, the speed of each of them could not compare with that of the wild animals behind them. Now, Bixiao can''t run. The two girls, who were already injured and exhausted, are pulling Bi Xiao more slowly, and they are soon caught up by these wild animals.


    Next, the wild animals rush up to devour the three girls. Yunxiao and Qiongxiao are older. They pick up a stick from the ground to protect Bixiao and block these wild animals. However, they have not practiced at all. How can they block them? In the blink of an eye, the two girls are covered with blood, and only Bixiao is protected in the middle without any injury But I was so scared that I cried.


    Xiang Yang''s mind trembled. I didn''t expect that Sanxiao in the ancient times had such a tragic experience when she was a child. You can imagine how much psychological pressure the three girls were under in the face of such a beast.


    He continued to look at the experience of three nights from the perspective of an onlooker. Suddenly, a beast rushed over and flew out of the sky. Then another animal jumped up and bit the cloud. His face changed greatly and he yelled, "no, no, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! ¡±


    Bi Xiao and Qiongxiao also called out. Of course, Bi Xiao cried loudly.


    "Alas..."


    at the most critical time, someone finally appeared. It was the Tongtian Taoist who had not yet been sanctified. When he appeared, he would fly all the wild animals with a wave of his hand, and then left with three night sisters.


    This is the most impressive scene in Sanxiao''s memory. After Xiang Yang was connected with their spirits, he saw it. Of course, there were also several wars later. Sanxiao was in danger. There was also the final foreign invasion war. Sanxiao arranged the Yellow River array, trapping thousands of foreign Asian saints and even chaotic saints People are trapped by them.Xiang Yang''s brows were locked. Whenever he saw Sanxiao in distress, he even cried out and his mind was surging. In the process, Sanxiao, who was the same as him, could also feel the change of Xiang Yang''s mood. Their mood was complicated.


    Before he knew it, Xiang Yang was in a high mood. Later, he saw that after the death of Sanxiao body, only three wisps of remnant souls and entangled bodies were taken away by Nu Wa''s mother. After a long recovery, they gradually recovered, understood the way of heaven, and grew up a little, until now "hum..."


    then, Xiang Yang only felt the light in front of him. He opened his eyes and found that he had returned to the flesh. He knew that in the process, when he cast his own Dharma and was connected with Sanxiao, he brought the three nights back.


    The whole process, he witnessed the life of three nights, a long time, but in fact it was just a moment in the past.


    His face complex looking at three night, in this moment, his feeling of three nights has become different, he and the three women, as if they have known each other for thousands of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    "Not yet awake?"


    Xiang Yang looked at three nights on the white jade altar. He could clearly feel that the consciousness of three nights had entered their bodies. However, to his surprise, Sanxiao did not wake up.


    "Is it not enough to bring their consciousness out of their source?"


    Xiang Yang murmured.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, three night''s body at the same time burst out of the breath of terror, so that Xiang Yang was caught off guard, the whole person was directly hit out.


    At the same time, the flesh of three nights was suspended in the air, their black hair was flying, their clothes were bulging, and the mighty holy power broke out. Even after Xiang Yang felt it, he couldn''t help shaking his mind and exclaimed, "holy?"


    "It''s not sanctification, but that their body and spirit can''t fit together, which makes the power of body and spirit escape. Now is the time to use your method of creation and your immortal power to help their body and spirit merge into one."


    Just then, the voice of Wa Huang came.


    Xiang Yang looked up and saw that wa Huang and Tong Tian, Yang Jian and sun monkey were still standing in the void. At the moment, Tongtian looked at Xiang Yang with a nervous look on his face. "Xiang Yang, we must save them. Please!"


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but change his face after seeing him. He never thought that the holy master of Tongtian would say "please" to himself.


    As you know, Tongtian is the holy God of chaos, one of the most powerful beings in the chaotic world of Pangu. He is also one third of Pangu''s original God. It can be said that Sanqing inherited Pangu''s original God, and even the master of Pangu''s chaotic world can''t be overemphasized. However, he was so proud and powerful that he said a please to himself, which is really too much It''s incredible.


    Xiang Yang''s face was serious and saluted to the holy master of Tongtian and said, "don''t worry. I''ll do my best."


    At the same time, he sat down in the air, staring at the powerful energy of the three girls. Holding the Dharma in his hands, he displayed the art of creation, and swept away in the direction of three nights.


    At the same time, the "eternal body" in his body was working, and he mobilized all the immortal forces in his body, and he was constantly losing to the three nights.


    Unexpectedly, when the force of creation and the force of immortality are combined together, they actually play a miraculous effect. With the integration of these two kinds of energy into the body of three nights, the energy diffused from their bodies is gradually reduced, and then they even lie peacefully on the white jade altar again.


    Xiang Yang''s body shape flies in the air. He uses the art of creation into three parts, and the immortal force in his body is also divided into three parts. At the same time, he does not enter into the body of three nights.


    At this moment, he seems to be a source of motivation. The method of creation is applied to make the true spirit and the body of Sanxiao merge.


    Originally, it was impossible for Xiang Yang to help the three women to merge if they were only using the art of nature, but when the power of creation and the power of eternal calamity were combined together, the body of the three women was merged with the true spirit.


    At the same time, in the process, Xiang Yang clearly felt that there was a very terrible force in the three women''s bodies, which was recovering and awakening.


    This is their endless years, in the fairyland of the origin of contact with heaven, with the nearest distance to understand the law of heaven.


    After their spiritual realm was forced to combine with the physical body, these heavenly runes began to integrate into the physical body, and were improving their physical state.


    Yes, in these endless years, although they have raised the physical body to a very terrible level, but only the physical body, not the realm of ascension.


    At the moment, their physical bodies contain powerful and incomparable energy, but they have not really been applied. If they want to give full play to their physical power, or even make their realm be able to become chaotic saints at one stroke, it is necessary to raise their physical realm.


    If their perception of the way of heaven was hastily integrated into the body, it would even make the body unable to adapt to it and the realm could not be improved. Xiang Yang''s immortal power and creative power can just make up for this.


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang was very proud to think, "there will be three chaos saints coming into being with my help. I''m really wonderful."


    However, after a long time, his face changed. "How could this happen? I have consumed so much energy and still can''t wake up. Is this going to squeeze me dry?"


    Not to mention that he used the method of creation, he felt that the energy in his body was a little unable to support, and even the power contained in his eternal body was a little exhausted.


    "It''s over. I''m in a hole."


    Xiang Yang scolded in a low voice. At this moment, he finally understood that there would be less immortal power and creative power needed to integrate the body and the true spirit of the three girls?


    If he was a chaotic sage, it would be all right. However, he has not become a saint at all. The magic power consumed by exerting the power of creation is so powerful that his immortal body can''t be eaten."The boy is too wild to save three at once. Does he really think his magic power is infinite?" In the void above, the holy master murmured.


    Obviously, he also realized that Xiang Yang''s magic power was about to dry up. First, he got rid of his idea of calculating Xiang Yang. Otherwise, he could guarantee that Xiang Yang would settle with him later.


    "Xiang Yang can''t hold on."


    At this time, Monkey Sun said.


    "No harm."


    Wa Huang said with a soft smile, "it''s an opportunity for him to run out of energy."


    At the same time, WA Huang said softly, "Xiangyang, melt the soil into the body, feel the way of creation, absorb the force of creation, and nature can transform all things."


    "Good."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang understood the meaning of Wa Huang''s words immediately. His heart moved, and the white jade altar was smashed in an instant. The soil contained in it rushed into Xiang Yang''s body. Xiang Yang felt that there was a huge force of his own creation emerging from his body.


    He failed to understand the changes of his own body. While he was using the art of creation to help the three women merge, he was also using the art of creation to help his body recover its eternal power.


    "The so-called creation can be understood as living things out of thin air. All things are in nature. Although my immortal power is derived from the immortal body of eternal calamity, as long as I am properly made, I can make more of it."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. After applying the art of creation to himself, he only felt that his body had a very wonderful feeling, as if the body was going to become a source from which the power of eternal destruction would emerge.


    He knew that it was not his own delusion, but that it was.


    Because under normal circumstances, the immortal power in his body should be almost consumed. However, when he applied the method of creation on his body, he obviously felt that his body had changed, as if it was the same as the change of the law of creation.


    "What is immortality? In fact, the so-called immortality must be connected with the force of creation. Do I really want to understand the essence of the eternal body under the accidental collision?"


    Xiang Yang murmured, determined to find a time to study when he was free.


    However, this is not the time for research. He can only do his best to revive Sanxiao, and even to make Sanxiao a saint.


    Boom!


    With Xiangyang''s continuous output of energy, three nights were completely stable, and the surrounding space was also gradually restored to calm.


    Xiang Yang can clearly feel that there is a huge and incomparable energy recovering in Sanxiao''s body. This is a force beyond Xiang Yang, and it really reaches a level that can be compared with saints.


    "It''s really going to be holy."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, but he didn''t think it strange. There were two saints, Tongtian and wa Huang, who arranged the means. If three nights could not become a saint, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    "It''s the foundation of sanctification. It''s purple."


    At this time, Tongtian Shengzun and wa Huang appeared at Xiang Yang''s side at the same time. Three purple lights were directly injected into the whole sky, and they didn''t enter into the body of three nights. At this moment, three nights began to change.


    Boom!


    The terrible breath was rising, and the powerful energy bombarded Xiang Yang at once, making the whole person of Xiangyang fly out again, and even the transmission of the method of creation and the force of eternal destruction were interrupted.


    "Not good."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, he stopped himself from flying backward. He rushed back at full speed. He was ready to continue to inject the power of nature and the power of eternal destruction into the three women.


    Looking at the corner of Xiang Yang''s mouth dripping with blood, he was still worried about his appearance for three nights. Even his eyes had changed all day long.


    "This boy is so kind to Sanxiao?" Tong Tian Sheng Zun looks at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    At first, he thought that Xiang Yang was acting for himself. However, after carefully reading it, he found that Xiang Yang was not acting. He was afraid that there would be an accident after three nights without the power of creation and eternal disaster. So he rushed over under strong pressure. He was a little moved, but blocked Xiang Yang and said softly, "OK, now You''re not needed. "


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, with the color of displeasure at Tong Tian, "really? Don''t lie to me. If something happens, I''ll settle with you. "


    "Er..."


    it said that the holy master of Tongtian was speechless for a while. Sanxiao was his disciple, not Xiang Yang''s disciple. As a result, Xiang Yang was even more nervous than he was and dared to threaten him.


    However, Xiang Yang is also concerned about Sanxiao. He does not care about Xiang Yang''s threat, but focuses his eyes on the direction of Sanxiao. At the same time, he whispers, "break into the depths of chaos, otherwise, it will damage the origin of the fairyland."


    "Yes."


    After his voice dropped, his eyes suddenly opened during the three nights when his eyes had been closed. After they responded, their bodies directly merged into the void and disappeared."Shit, I just pretended not to wake up."


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him.


    Thanks to their own thought that the three have been unable to wake up, as a result, they think too much, they have woken up, then they care so much about them, is not it deceived?


    At this time, there was no one in charge of Xiangyang, but all of them rushed into the chaos with three nights. Only Xiang Yang stood there by himself, frowning and muttering, "it''s all. For the sake of your poor childhood, let''s forget it this time."


    When he brought them out of their original source, he was moved by Sanxiao''s experience of growing up from small to large. In addition, he helped them with all the requests of the whole day.


    Now, although he felt cheated by three nights, he still had no resentment, but murmured and followed him into chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang stepped into the void of chaos, in addition to the powerful breath of explosion brought by the breakthrough of the three nights, which made chaos chaotic, the way of heaven came, and the golden lotus was everywhere, there were also countless Asian sages. Not only that, but also the other two of Sanqing, the supreme emperor and the primitive, also came with their disciples.


    "What is the situation?"


    Xiang Yang was surprised to see the chaos of the void, is not the three night break into saint?


    How suddenly so many people came together, which is really surprising.


    "Xiang boy, do you think it''s strange?"


    At this time, amidst the void behind Xiang Yang, Amitabha came out with a group of people. All of them were bald, and each one had a very strong breath. They were all the strongest people who had reached the peak of the Asian sage.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "three nights of rebirth and breakthrough, this time, for our Pangu chaotic world, not only added three chaotic saints, but also had a strong reference significance for other Asian saints'' breakthroughs, especially for those who were trapped in the peak of Yasheng, if they could take this opportunity to watch their breakthrough and achieve a breakthrough, Maybe Daozu will give him Hongmeng Ziqi again to help him break through. "


    "Hongmeng Ziqi?"


    Xiang Yang remembered that not long ago, when the three nights were about to break through, when the sky had given everyone a purple light, he suddenly understood that it was Hongmeng purple.


    Although it is said that the ancient sages became saints by virtue of Hongmeng Ziqi, Xiang Yang''s face is full of curiosity, "if you want to become a saint, you must have Hongmeng Ziqi to do it?"


    If only Hongmeng Ziqi can testify and become holy, isn''t it that you should go to please the old man Daozu?


    Xiang Yang suddenly regretted that he didn''t give the other party a good face when facing Daozu. If the old man had a grudge against him and didn''t give him a purple look, wouldn''t he have lost a lot?


    "Under normal circumstances, sanctification really needs the Hongmeng Ziqi contained in a chaotic world. However, have you ever thought that Pan Gu and others became saints in chaos without becoming saints themselves?"


    Amitabha did not answer Xiang Yang''s words directly, but looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "In this way, even if there is no Hongmeng Ziqi, which is the so-called foundation for sanctification, it can actually be proved to be holy, isn''t it?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang had a smile on his face.


    "You have the hope."


    Amitabha said with a smile.


    "Do you mean to prove that the Tao does not need a foundation for sanctification?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Exactly."


    Boom!


    When Amitabha answered, the breakthrough of the three nights began. The three women became saints at the same time. The Golden Lotus appeared everywhere, and the chaos exploded. Even the virtual shadow of the thirty-three heaven also appeared around them.


    Not only that, let everyone shocked is that at this moment, the law of heaven came, infinite rules of Tao rhyme emerged.


    Xiang Yang felt as if he had entered the original land of the fairyland. He only felt that the atmosphere of heaven was everywhere. He couldn''t help but stare at him. "I finally understand why so many people come here."


    Not to mention that this time witnessing the sanctification of the three nights is a witness to an extraordinary event. What is more important is the arrival of these rules of the road.


    These rules of the great way have no effect on those who have already been sanctified, but they have a great effect on those who have not yet become saints, especially those who are strong in sub saints.


    Moreover, it can be said that almost all of these sub saints were under the saint''s door, and it was the saint who brought them here to witness the three nights of holiness.


    Obviously, the saints of chaos also hope that some of their disciples can break through and become saints at this time.


    Although Xiang Yang is also aware of the coming of these rules of the road, but these rules of the road is not very important to him, he is more or more looking at the presence of the Asian sage strong.


    There were hundreds of Yasheng people present. If we put it in the past, it could be said that the number was very large. However, Xiang Yang had been to the frontier and saw too many Yasheng, but he didn''t feel surprised by the hundreds of strong Asian saints.


    However, he saw that guangchengzi, the leader of the holy patriarch, was also among them with a large number of powerful saints. Obviously, these rules of the great way did not play a very important role in this guy. Although guangchengzi understood the rules of the great way, he looked around like Xiang Yang.


    As a result, their eyes met in a chaotic void. They looked at each other with a smile. Xiang Yang''s figure appeared beside guangchengzi. "The Lord is so elegant that he still has time to see beautiful women."


    "Er..."


    guangchengzi originally wanted to say hello to Xiang Yang. As a result, Xiang Yang''s enthusiasm was interrupted in an instant, and he gave Xiang Yang a helpless look, "don''t you have nothing to do with your spare time?"


    "I''m not the same."


    Xiang Yang looked at guangchengzi seriously. "Sanxiao is my sister. After they break through the holiness, I ask them to pass on their understanding of Sanctification to me.""Three nights is your sister?"


    Guangchengzi sneered a few times, "Sanxiao is a figure from the ancient times of flood and famine, and they have been recovering all these years. It is absolutely impossible for them to know you."


    Is it true that the name of the sage patriarch and the master of the three emperors is called for nothing?


    Although guangchengzi''s cultivation is not the strongest among the Asian saints of the same period, his other abilities are absolutely unmatched. In particular, he controls the holy sect. He can be said to know the affairs of the heaven, and few people can compare with him.


    Xiang Yang glanced at him and did not explain. Although he and Sanxiao had just known each other for a short time, he witnessed their lives. In addition to their three sisters, he was their most intimate person. What was Sanxiao not my sister?


    "Xiang Yang, did you see Gongming and his wife?"


    Guangchengzi suddenly asked.


    "Elder?"


    Xiang Guangyang is puzzled.


    He had heard of the name of Zhao Gongming, the eldest elder of Shengzong, but he was not very clear about it. When guangchengzi mentioned it, he naturally wanted to ask clearly.


    Guangchengzi nodded, "yes, Gongming and the five heavenly emperors took the strong men of the five heavenly regions to the divine world to hunt down the main God, but all the saints were here, that is to say, the eleven gods and five people of the divine world checked and balanced."


    "Now there are only ten kings left." Xiang Yang added.


    "Well?"


    When guangchengzi looks at Xiang Yang and finds that Xiang Yang is holding his head high and has a wisp of satisfaction, he suddenly understands that during this period of time, Xiang Yang actually killed a God King of the divine world.


    "You..."


    guangchengzi knew that if he asked why he had lost a God King now, he would surely satisfy Xiang Yang''s flaunting heart. He wanted to ignore Xiang Yang, but he was really curious and couldn''t help asking, "did you kill a God King?"


    Xiang Yang had a reserved look on his face. "Not long ago, the seal of the divine passage was broken, and thousands of main gods and a God King came in. I couldn''t see it, so I killed them all."


    "There are thousands of gods?"


    Even if guangchengzi is very confident in Xiang Yang''s strength, he still can''t help but show disbelief when he hears Xiang Yang say that he killed a God King and thousands of main gods alone. "Even chaotic saints dare not say that they can easily kill thousands of gods and a God King. Although you have condensed Pangu''s real body, you are not a real chaotic saint after all How can one man kill a king and thousands of gods? "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Tongtian Daoyou."


    Xiang Yang did not argue with this guy, but said with a smile.


    "Tongtian Daoyou..."


    guangchengzi doesn''t want to talk to Xiang Yang any more. This bastard doesn''t even call Tongtian saint. Do you want to call him martial uncle yourself?


    He glanced at Tong Tian Sheng Zun, who was guarding the road for three nights on one side. He was a little curious. After taking time out of the sky, he would beat Xiang Yang violently.


    It''s really possible. Although Xiang Yang''s strength is extraordinary and his identity is similar to that of Tongtian Shengzun in theory, Xiang Yang, who is less than 100 years old, wants to be brother-in-law with Tongtian Shengzun. It is estimated that Tongtian will be the first one to forgive him.


    Xiang Yang gave him a white look.


    After that, I''ll answer him, even if I''m a young man, don''t yell.


    At the same time, he thought, the atmosphere of chaos was rolling around three nights. Their breath had broken through and became the saints of chaos. A breath of vast road burst out, making them look sacred.


    However, the vision brought by their breakthrough is not over yet. They are surrounded by powerful holy power. One after another golden lotus spreads out towards the chaos with them as the center. At the same time, behind them, there is a vast divine power bursting out.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the top of the three nights, a mysterious river appeared out of thin air.


    "This is..."


    the faces of many Asian sages on the scene all changed.


    Most people can''t know what this river is, but they are almost all disciples of saints. Even if they are not the disciples of saints, they can appear here in time to watch the three nights of holiness, which is extraordinary.


    They are very clear that this mysterious river is nothing else. It is the legendary omnipotent river that does not know where it comes from or flows to.


    "At the last level, you will be able to salvage your eternal body from the river. From then on, you will be a chaotic sage of war, jumping out of the shackles of fate."


    Guangchengzi''s face was tense, and his eyes were more excited than anyone else, as if the man who broke through was not three nights but him.


    "What are you excited about?"


    Xiang Yang frowned at the guy.


    "If anyone breaks through and becomes a saint, he must take his eternal body out of the river and get rid of the shackles of the river. How great is this? Don''t you feel excited?"Guangchengzi said excitedly.


    "Er..."


    this is the first time that Xiang Yang saw guangchengzi so excited. He was speechless. Is it meaningful for this old guy to be so excited? It is not that he has no way to break through the realm of saints.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang glanced at guangchengzi. Although this guy has reached a very high level of state understanding, he has not yet proved to be a saint. It is estimated that the old man of Daozu is not happy with him and does not give him the foundation for becoming a saint.


    "Have you offended your ancestors?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Er..."


    guangchengzi was stunned. Even if he was very excited to look at the river, he couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang. What''s the situation.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Guangchengzi stares at Xiang Yang and decides to ignore Xiang Yang, or concentrate on watching the three night breakthrough. Besides, maybe he can find his own eternal body in the river.


    "You have reached your realm, but you have not been sanctified. Obviously, it is because there is no foundation for sanctification. If you did not offend the old man of Daozu, how could you have not broken through now?"


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Guangchengzi glared at Xiang Yang, no longer paying attention to Xiang Yang, but focused on watching the three night breakthrough.


    "It''s boring that the offending people dare not admit it."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice and raised his head to look at the river and the three nights.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    Boom!


    At this time, three nights respectively scolded, their yuan God jumped up, directly stood on the river, and then, using his magic power to catch the river.


    From a distance, with the action of three nights, we can see that there are many rays of light flowing in the river. Actually, there are many shadows flying out of the river, and then they are integrated into their gods.


    With the integration of these figures into their primordial spirits, their spirits become more and more powerful, even giving people a sense of wanting to break away from this chaos and become an independent world.


    "So it is. The eternal body is integrated into the body. From then on, the universe and the world have been chaotic, and I am the only one."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and finally understood what the Hunyuan sage was.


    The real Hunyuan sage, detached from the way of heaven, is not in the control of fate. From then on, I am the only one in all kinds of time and space, and no other trace can be found.


    This is the real saint of chaos.


    With Xiang Yang thinking about it, there are tens of thousands of shining figures in each of the three nights, which makes them truly complete the process of breakthrough.


    Their spirits return to the body, and their breath circulates, but then all the breath comes into the body, making them look like ordinary people.


    "At last, it''s a success. Congratulations to the sage and to the chaotic world of Pangu."


    Guangchengzi took a deep breath, then he began to shout.


    "To the saints and to the chaotic world of Pangu."


    Then, the faces of all the people were excited and they were all shouting.


    For a moment, in the depths of chaos, there were different shouts.


    Standing in the sky for three nights, they saluted the holy master, "I have seen you."


    "Good, ha ha."


    The holy master of Tongtian laughs happily. He has never been so happy since the war in ancient times. Even he did not think that his three disciples could break through the realm of saints after countless years of restoration.


    We should know that in today''s chaotic saints, except for the three emperors, the sages are all the disciples of Daozu, and they are the oldest existence. Sanxiao is the first group of saints'' disciples to prove Taoism and become holy, and it is also a one-time three person demonstration at the same time.


    Even guangchengzi, the great disciple of the original line who is known as the master of sages, has not yet proved the truth. This is the heyday of Tianda. Tongtian only feels that he has surpassed the primitive, and he is very proud and excited.


    When the original sage glanced at guangchengzi and other disciples, he felt helpless. No matter what he did, he was no weaker than any saint. Even when he held the chaos flag, he did not think that his combat effectiveness would be inferior to that of Tongtian. Who would have thought that the three disciples of Tongtian were sanctified first. In this respect, he was not inferior to Tongtian.


    "I''ve met the Supreme Master, the original martial uncle."


    At this time, Sanxiao saluted the supreme sage and the primitive Saint respectively.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Although they are the martial uncle of Sanxiao, they have become saints and disciples of Daozu. To a certain extent, they are all of the same level. They dare not pretend to be high-ranking. This is the most depressing place in the primitive society.


    However, the original good face, although the heart is uncomfortable, there is no expression on the surface.


    One side of the sky looked secretly laughing, and his heart was dark and cool, but on the surface, he waved and said, "boss, you are welcome. We are Trinity. Sanxiao is my disciple, which is naturally your disciple. It is proper to call yourself younger generation in front of you. Don''t say that they are just chaotic saints. Even in meetings, we become chaos saints, And they are still your younger generation. "


    "Exactly."


    Three nights in a hurry.


    They are very clear, although the Supreme Master does not mind, but there must be a stem in the primitive heart. Now their master and apprentice say this, both primitive and supreme people feel very comfortable in their hearts.


    I saw a smile on his primitive face and nodded to Tongtian and Sanxiao and said, "it''s polite to say this. Our disciples of Sanqing have finally become saints. This is a good thing."


    After that, he glanced at the three sages in the direction of Buddhism. Although they did not speak, their serious pride was self-evident.


    "I''ve met empress Nuwa. Thank you for saving her life."


    At this time, Sanxiao saluted the emperor wa with a smile from his heart. The reason why they survived and had the present achievements was because of the help of emperor Wa and the art of creation. If it had not been for the emperor WA, the three nights in those years might have really died. How could they have become saints today?


    "Don''t be too polite."


    Wa Huang gently smile response, her expression into the past gentle.


    "I''ve met Jieyin, zhunti and Amitabha..."


    "I''ve met all the Taoist friends."After that, they saluted other sages one after another. However, when facing other saints, they were not so polite. Instead, they saluted many saints directly, and then added "Friends of Taoism.".


    In this way, the sages'' hearts will be even worse, especially the Western Buddhists. Amitabha Buddha, the fat monk, has no feelings. However, the two saints, Jieyin and zhunti, are different. The more they think about it, the more they feel that they are not feeling good.


    After meeting with the strong people present, Sanxiao looks at Xiang Yang with a smile in his eyes. However, when they are ready to open their mouth to Xiang Yang, they can see that Xiang Yang has been staring at the river which has not yet dispersed.


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang scolded, and the whole man jumped up and jumped to the river. He was surrounded by mysterious runes, and a terrible breath burst out.


    "What does this boy do?"


    "Xiangyang, don''t mess around. This is the river of destiny. You can''t stand on the river until you reach the realm of chaotic sages. Once you are involved in the water of the river of destiny, even if you have Pangu, you can''t stick to it."


    "Come out."


    "..."


    as soon as they saw Xiang Yang suddenly rush to the top of the river, they were all in a daze, and then they all cried out.


    Even the Supreme Master also chided and yelled, "nonsense, quickly leave there."


    The emperor is in such a hurry that we can see how terrible this river is.


    "Master, let''s go up and bring him back." At this time, three night at the same time to look at the sky, their eyes with anxious color.


    Before that, even if they had become saints, it was very difficult for them to stand on the river of destiny, let alone Xiang Yang.


    "No, you haven''t consolidated your realm. You can''t go back into the river of destiny." All day, the holy master quickly shook his head to block the three nights.


    "It''s just that if we didn''t have Xiang Yang''s younger brother, we wouldn''t be able to achieve unity with the flesh, and we couldn''t break through in such a short time. After we became saints, how could we watch him happen?" Bi Xiao said with an anxious look on her face.


    "Yes, master, let''s go." Yunxiao and Qiongxiao also said at the same time.


    "It''s none of your business to kill the boy himself, regardless of him." How could he let Sanxiao take risks for Xiang Yang?


    You know, this river is very dangerous. Although three nights ago, they just stood in the river and fished out their immortal bodies, but they just broke through, and their realm has not been really perfect. If you step on this river again, it is very likely that the whole world will flow backwards and be involved in the river of fate again. At that time, a sage will turn black yes.


    As for other sages, if the prime of the three Qing Dynasty comes, they can naturally enter it. However, the chaotic saints who appear here at the moment are not the original ones.


    Their ancestors are taking them to the depths of chaos to prepare for the future war. With their own strength, although they surpass Yasheng, they dare not enter the river of destiny if they enter the river of destiny, even if they are implicated in the river of fate.


    "What about that? Brother Xiang Yang, get out of there quickly. "


    "Xiang Yang..."


    Sanxiao was so nervous that she almost burst into tears. When they were connected with Xiang Yang''s mind before, what Xiang Yang didn''t know was that when Xiang Yang watched the growth of Sanxiao, he also saw some of his growth, especially the experience when he was a child. The child less than three years old was still honed in a dangerous place and cried bitterly, Until a heart gradually cold, gradually become strong process, make three night''s heart tremble.


    Between them and Xiang Yang, as if Xiang Yang had known each other for thousands of years.


    At the moment, if the three nights had not been stopped by the heavenly saints, they would have rushed to save Xiangyang.


    "Is this boy trying to get his whole life?"


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian have a look of curiosity on their faces. At the same time, they are also ready to move and have an impulse to rush forward.


    "Hum..."


    however, before they moved, they listened to the cold hum of the original Saint Zun, and directly imprisoned them, so that they could only look at Xiang Yang eagerly.


    In their eyes, Xiang Yang was standing on the water surface of that river, very stable, without the slightest appearance of falling into it.


    "This..."


    "this kid has already jumped out of the river of fate."


    "How could that be possible? But if he did not jump out of the river of fate, why could he stand on the river of destiny and not fall into it? "


    Many strong people on the scene were shocked after seeing them. They would never have thought that Xiang Yang was standing on the top of the river of fate so easily.


    You know, if you want to really jump out of the river of destiny, you have to become a chaotic saint and really get detached.


    Although Xiang Yang condensed Pangu''s real body and possessed the power to kill the chaotic sage, he was still not a saint in terms of realm. He was beyond the river of fate. This is a bit too terrible.At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the river with a smile on his face and said in a low voice, "it turns out that this is the river of destiny, that mysterious river. How can I feel that it looks so ordinary?"


    "Ha ha, I''m fine. Don''t be nervous."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang turned his head and waved to the others. He looked very happy, which made all the strong people in the scene look strange. He didn''t understand what was special about Xiang Yang. He could stand on the river of destiny with the body of Yasheng.


    "Is that you?"


    At this time, however, Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a curious look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    "Is that you?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s face also has a color of curiosity. His consciousness is immersed in Ruyi''s world of knowing the sea. In his boundless world of consciousness, there is a magic sword that is emitting light. This is the sword of order.


    Xiang Yang clearly felt that when he stood on the river at the beginning, he trembled, as if he had been held by countless invisible hands and pulled toward the West.


    However, at that time, the sword of order twinkled into its own body, so that it could easily block the tearing force of the river of destiny.


    This sword of order appeared in the sea of consciousness of Xiang Yang, which was too abrupt and mysterious. Even Xiang Yang felt a little inconceivable at the moment.


    "Since everyone has the so-called eternal body, I''ll also take it out to see if I can become a saint if I take it out directly."


    Xiang Yang no longer thought about the sword of order. Since he was able to stand on it, he had overcome everything. He was able to try to pull his whole life out of the river of fate like three nights.


    He wanted to see what would happen when he pulled the whole body out of the river of fate.


    "Let me see what my eternal body looks like, ha ha ha."


    Xiang Yang laughed and held the Dharma with both hands. He directly burst out a ray of energy and fell into the river of fate. He felt the eternal body that had something to do with him.


    After everyone dies, the true spirit will not enter into the river of fate. Even if he is reincarnated, he will remain in the river of fate.


    The long river of fate is the evidence of its existence in this fate.


    If you want to be detached and become a chaotic sage, you have to take all your own things back to yourself, so that you don''t exist in the past, not in the future, only exist in the present, and be exclusive.


    However, it is not easy to find one''s eternal body. Only by a little understanding can we attract it and integrate it into ourselves.


    Below, people have already been shocked.


    "This boy is not only able to stand firm in the river of fate, but also really wants to get his whole life out. Am I wrong?"


    Guangchengzi and other powerful people all murmured in a low voice, with an incredible color.


    These old Yasheng strongmen, who have been standing at the peak of Yasheng for countless years, but can''t break through, are too eager to look at Xiang Yang. If they can do the same thing as Xiang Yang and get the whole world out of the river of fate, they will not be far away from becoming a saint.


    However, although Xiang Yang can easily stand on the river of fate without falling down, they dare not follow Xiang Yang''s example.


    In ancient times, it was not that there were no amazing people who did not try to jump into the river of destiny to salvage their eternal bodies in the realm of Yasheng. However, all of them failed.


    The conditions for manifesting the river of destiny are very simple. Either someone dies, the river will appear, or someone breaks through to become a saint, and it will also appear.


    However, if only one person is dead, the river appears to be very small, just a branch. Only after the powerful creatures and enough living creatures are killed can it be fully manifested.


    For this reason, there are some powerful people who cause great killing and attract them out. Unfortunately, in the end, they are drawn into it by the river of fate, and even their bodies and spirits are destroyed.


    When the body enters the river of fate, it will affect its true spirit, making the river of destiny assimilate the true spirit and the eternal body into nothingness.


    At the moment, although guangchengzi and others are hot eyed, they dare not move. They just stare at Xiang Yang closely, trying to see how Xiangyang is doing.


    Sanqing was also shocked. They frowned and looked at the scene, their fists were all clenched.


    If Xiang Yang could get his whole life out of the river of destiny in the realm of Yasheng this time, it would be a precedent.


    Maybe they can find some lessons from this, so that more people can break through and become saints.


    If you can take out the eternal body from the river of destiny, even if it is not sanctified, the strength and other aspects are definitely not comparable to that of the ordinary Asian saints.


    However, after watching for a while, they found that although Xiang Yang was searching for his eternal body in the river of fate, he had been looking for it for a long time, and it seemed that he still could not find it. All of them were confused.


    "The boy..."


    Sanqing raised his eyebrows with a puzzled color.


    At the moment, they even have a feeling that Xiang Yang''s eternal body is not in the river of fate, that is to say, he has already been one.


    However, if we really do this, Xiang Yang will be too terrible.


    "Is that the reason?" At the same time, Xiangyang''s master and grandfather rang out at the same time. If Xiang Yang had really integrated the whole world into one, the only possibility would be what his master had done."Keke..."


    at this time, Xiang Yang began to scratch his head. He looked at Sanxiao with embarrassment and cried out, "three sisters, what, do you have any way to get wanshishen out of the river?"


    He realized for a long time that there was nothing to do with the eternal body. Then he remembered that before this, Sanxiao had used a special resolution to retrieve the eternal body.


    "You don''t understand extradition?" Bi Xiao looks at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "What is extradition?" Xiang Yang was stunned.


    "It is the decision to extradite the whole world from the river of fate."


    Yunxiao sighed. She finally understood. Xiang Yang rushed up to get Wan Shishen out of the river. Even though he didn''t understand the "extradition formula", everyone looked at him strangely. "What do you mean? Does it mean that everyone knows something about the" extradition formula? "But I don''t understand it alone Xiang Yang was stunned and looked at Yang Jian and sun monkey. They both said with a smile, "it''s a very simple decision. After stepping into the realm of Yasheng, the way of heaven will appear in your mind."


    "Why didn''t I?"


    Xiang Yang was confused.


    He raised his head and looked at the top of his head. Although the law of heaven was not necessarily there, he habitually looked at the top with a look of anger. "This is too unfair. Why do we all have a" extradition formula "and I have nothing?"


    "Keke..."


    many of the chaotic saints and Yasheng at the bottom also showed a strange look. Looking at Xiang Yang, it seemed that Xiang Yang was treated differently.


    "Isn''t he a saint yet?"


    At this time, a sage whispered to himself.


    "This..."


    after the Asian sage''s voice dropped, even Sanqing couldn''t help turning his head to look at him, which made his face turn pale. He trembled and whispered, "don''t blame the sage, I, I just said it casually."


    "He''s not a saint yet."


    At this time, a figure appeared around them, which was the Taoist ancestor.


    However, at the moment, Daozu is just a very weak incarnation of heaven. His body is transparent, and the whole person seems to disappear at any time.


    "Yes, teacher."


    "I''ve seen Daozu."


    "..."


    the crowd saluted in a hurry, and then many saints gathered around.


    Daozu looked at Xiang Yang and waved his hand. Suddenly, a ray of light went directly into Xiang Yang''s body, which made Xiang Yang understand immediately what the "extradition formula" is.


    "It turns out that this is the way to extradite. It''s too simple for me to find out."


    Xiang Yang murmured, and immediately understood what the so-called extradition formula looked like. Then he said to Daozu with a smile, "thank you, Lao Dao."


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang held the verdict in both hands and began to use the secret of extradition. At this moment, there were countless runes circulating in his body, which directly turned into a big hand into a river of fate below and began to fish for his eternal body.


    This time, with the correct decision, Xiang Yang finally sensed the existence of his eternal body. He was excited, and the extradition formula worked. He gathered all the bodies together and prepared to take them and extradite them into his own body.


    At the bottom, both Daozu and many saints and sub saints all looked at Xiang Yang in a daze.


    "This kid..."


    Daozu was stunned and then laughed.


    "Grandfather Daozu, Xiangyang''s younger brother, he uses his body to perform the extradition knack to get the eternal body. Will nothing happen?"


    At this time, Bi Xiao came to Daozu and asked with a worried look on his face.


    The secret of extradition is just when you become a saint. When you are a saint, you can use the body of the original God to bring out your eternal body and integrate it into the yuan God, so that you can truly reach a perfect state.


    And this condition is exerted in the body of Yuan Shen.


    No one has ever used the "extradition formula" to get wanshishen with flesh, but Xiang Yang did, and he roared excitedly, "hahaha, it''s really useful. I found my wanshishen, one, two, three... Just ten thousand."


    "Come out for me."


    Boom!


    Then, Xiang Yang roared. This time, he no longer entered the river with his big hand condensed by his magic rune. Instead, he grabbed it out with his right hand and entered it with his physical hand. In an instant, he began to grasp his own universal body.


    In the river of fate, the river is turbulent, as if to set off waves. However, after Xiang Yang''s hand entered the river, his consciousness of the sea world, the sword of order twinkled with light light, which instantly calmed down the uprising in the river of fate, which was thousands of miles around Xiangyang.


    "Come on."


    Xiang Yang once again let out a roar, a streamer of light from the river was attracted by his hands, and then along his arm into his body, these are his eternal body.Boom! Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a streamer of light is constantly circulating. Every way of eternal body enters his body, and his whole body''s breath is more powerful.


    Not only that, his whole breath became more and more strange, seemed to become flat down, also seemed to become detached from everything, as if not in the chaos.


    This is similar to the previous three nights, but it is not the same.


    "He did it."


    When people saw this scene, they all had a strange look on their faces, not to mention other Asian saints and chaotic saints. Even Daozu''s eyes widened, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. They only thought that all this was really incredible.


    "This boy, actually created a miracle."


    The Taoist priest whispered to himself, and the light in his eyes became more and more prosperous. "I''m afraid this boy has other aspects of nature that we don''t know, besides the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth fortune tripod."


    The opportunities that Xiang Yang got, such as the inheritance of wanjiezun and the heaven and earth made tripod, were in the eyes of Daozu. However, only the sword of order was unknown to Daozu.


    At the moment, Daozu has already guessed that Xiang Yang must have other opportunities, otherwise, it is impossible to really absorb the eternal body with the flesh.


    "Well, it''s best to have other natures. It''s better to let you surpass the Holy One and become the master directly." Xiang Yang can''t do anything else as long as he doesn''t want to understand the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    "This feeling, as if the chain that had been tied to me was broken a little bit. It was so cool."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know the shock of the people below. At the moment, when he carefully realized that his eternal body was integrated into the physical body, his mind trembled, and he only felt that the whole person was very comfortable from the inside to the outside.


    Originally, he didn''t feel much when he didn''t touch his eternal body. However, when he really stood on the river of fate, displayed the secret of extradition and felt his eternal body, he had a very uncomfortable feeling, as if his eternal body was a part of himself and was imprisoned. At the same time, he seemed to have a chain on his body , lock yourself up, making yourself incomplete.


    With the integration of wanshishen into his body, Xiang Yang felt his chains collapse one by one, and the whole person was very comfortable.


    "Cool."


    He couldn''t help but have a big drink.


    "Come back to me."


    He roared and couldn''t wait to pull the car all the way back to his body.


    However, maybe it was because he was so active that the river of destiny at his feet trembled at this time, and there was a tendency to ask Xiang Yang to hide into nothingness and disappear.


    Xiang Yang''s face changed. He still had about half of his life without income. If the river of destiny disappeared, he would not know when he wanted to find a home again.


    "Open it for me."


    Xiang Yang roared, his body swelled, Pangu''s real body was displayed, and instantly he became a giant of millions of feet. Later, his legs were not directly standing on the river, but his feet were not in the river of fate. The river of fate was endless. Even if Xiang Yang became a giant of millions of feet, he could not step on the bottom of the river If it was not for the light of the sword of order in his conscious sea world, which made him float in the river of destiny, he would have been engulfed by the river.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know what it would be like to be engulfed by the river of fate, he had a feeling in his heart that it was OK for his legs to enter it. If the whole person, even his head, entered the river of fate, he might never come out again.


    "Absorb it for me."


    Before Xiang Yang had time to think about other things, he roared. Not only did he use the "extradition formula" to attract his eternal body, but also he directly broke out the "devouring magic skill". Suddenly, with him as the center, all the pores of the flesh body were opened, and a terrible attraction of his own broke out, which absorbed the whole body.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, as Xiang Yang quickly absorbed wanshishen into his body, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. What he absorbed into his body was not only wanshishen, but also the river of the river of destiny.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was confused.


    "I have absorbed even the river of fate?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned and confident that he wanted to squeeze these rivers out of his body. However, he found that after entering his body, the river water directly rushed into his own consciousness sea world, surrounded by his true spirit, and condensed into a river. From a distance, there was a current around his true spirit, which had a mysterious and incredible energy light The awns surround it.


    At the beginning, the river seemed like a thin line flying around Xiangyang. However, as he absorbed more and more water from the river of destiny, he found that the river grew gradually, and the speed of absorption became faster and faster. Later, the river of destiny seemed to drill into Xiang Yang himself.


    In the blink of an eye, the river formed by the river water of the destiny River in Xiang Yang''s consciousness of the sea world is actually a full length of 100000 Zhang. Although it is very small compared with Xiang Yang''s true spirit, it can''t even make a circle around the true spirit of Xiang Yang. However, its width is enough to be thousands of feet, which is already very terrible.


    At the moment, all the bodies of the world have been integrated into Xiang Yang''s body. If he did not absorb the river water of the river of destiny, Xiang Yang would be surprised and yelled out. However, at this time, he absorbed the water of the river of destiny and made the river of destiny manifest in his world of consciousness. His attention was focused on the river formed by the river of destiny river There was no look of cheerfulness and shouting.


    His whole body, in the case of outsiders can not see, the part of his body that has not entered the river of fate is like a whirlpool, crazily absorbing the river of destiny.


    He realized that the river of destiny in the sea world was still increasing.


    At the same time, the river water of the destiny river that Xiang Yang was treading gradually became a little illusory. The position of the head and tail began to disappear gradually. As everyone knows, the river of destiny is going to disappear.


    "Xiangyang, come out quickly. The river of destiny is going to disappear. If you are still in the river, you may be taken away by the river of destiny. No one knows where you will go."


    Seeing that the front and back ends of the river of destiny have begun to disappear, and Xiang Yang is still immersed in the river. He looks so comfortable that even Daozu can''t stand. He shouts to remind Xiang Yang.At the moment, Xiang Yang''s fate was absorbed by the river, and what he didn''t do was to absorb his fate in the river.


    After hearing the words of Daozu, his face changed slightly, and he was about to rush out. However, he found that the river of fate seemed to imprison him, and he could not leave at all.


    "When a part of the river of destiny flows into me, it seems that my body has become a part of the river of destiny."


    Xiang Yang said to himself that it was really difficult for him to leave.


    Now, the river of destiny has regarded his body as a part of the river bed, so he actively submerges the river into his body and forms a small river of destiny in his conscious sea world.


    However, it is precisely because of this that there is a real problem.


    "What should I do?"


    Xiang Yang was a little nervous. If someone told him that he would be taken by the river of fate, he would not believe it. However, although the old man Daozu was unreliable, Xiang Yang believed what he said.


    "What about the river of fate? I''ll break my fate with one sword."


    After that, Xiang Yang tried several more times and found that he still couldn''t jump on it. He saw the river of fate gradually disappear. Before long, his part of the river of destiny was going to disappear. When he saw it disappear, a ray of coldness appeared on his face and roared, "open it for me."


    Boom!


    A startling sword Qi broke out from Xiang Yang, which made his whole person seem to become a god shaking sword at this moment.


    "No, this son of a bitch dares to fight in the river of fate. Is this to seek death?"


    At the sight of Xiang Yang''s behavior, Daozu''s face suddenly darkened. Even as a Daozu, he didn''t dare to do so. You know, the river of destiny is so mysterious and mysterious that even the half step master dare not mess around. If he is not careful, he may cause great disaster. However, Xiang Yang really dares to do it.


    "Asshole, stop it."


    The next moment, Daozu roared, but he didn''t dare to move. In the river of fate, the stronger the cultivation, the stronger the attack power, and the greater the aftereffect. He could only roar to stop Xiang Yang, and the others would not dare to make any action.


    "Damn it, you didn''t tell me."


    Boom!


    At the moment, Xiang Yang had already combined the sword and the sword. After hearing Daozu''s words, his face changed and he cried out sadly. However, he had no choice but to let the sword cut into the river of destiny.


    A sword cut, as if to cut off the fate of the general, nihilism trembling, the fate of the river burst out of waves, a sense of terror toward Xiang Yang.


    "I''m done."


    Like a wall, the surging waves covered Xiang Yang. Even if Xiang Yang had already displayed his true body, he could not stop the waves. He could only watch the river of fate submerge him.


    "No...


    in the distance, the faces of the strong men in the chaotic world such as Daozu became more and more ugly.


    In particular, Sanxiao exclaimed, "no, Xiang Yang..."


    then, three nights were desperate, and they burst out the power of just becoming saints and rushed to the river of destiny above.


    "Don''t go up."


    His face changed a lot all day, trying to stop three nights, but it was no use.


    At the moment, their basic strength is not enough to stop them from becoming saints in one day.


    "Asshole."


    Daozu''s face also changed. He scolded and directly communicated with the chaos of heaven. In an instant, a powerful force broke out to imprison the three nights. Then, he looked at the river of destiny above with a gloomy face.


    At the moment, the river of destiny is surging, and a terrible energy is rolling in it. Even if the real body of Daozu comes, he does not dare to go deep into the river of destiny.


    "This boy is finished."


    Even Daozu''s face was very ugly. He whispered, "old friend, it''s not that I refuse to save him, but that boy is looking for death himself. I really can''t help it."


    At the thought of his old friend''s terrible strength, if he found out that the only successor had such an accident, he would be crazy and even himself would be chopped out by the other party''s sword. Daozu felt a little guilty.


    "Is this boy really dead?"


    All the people looked at Xiang Yang nervously, especially the saints of chaos in the heaven. They knew the root of Xiang Yang and knew very well that if Xiang Yang really died in the river of fate, it would cause great trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    Boom!


    In the ugly eyes of Daozu and a group of chaotic sages, Xiangyang was drowned by the river of fate. Although it was still rough, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, all the hope of everyone was gone.


    "It''s over. Xiang Yang is dead."


    The faces of taozu and other chaotic saints became very ugly. In their induction, Xiang Yang disappeared completely, which means that Xiang Yang must be dead.


    Even if Daozu was the incarnation of the way of heaven, he couldn''t feel Xiang Yang''s breath. It seemed that Xiang Yang had really disappeared between heaven and earth.


    He sighed helplessly and looked at three nights. At the moment, three nights cried bitterly, and there was no excitement of becoming a chaotic saint.


    "Brother Xiang Yang..."


    "why is this? If it is not for us, you must be destined to be the existence of the holy master of chaos. Why do you want to enter the river of destiny and why?"


    "Xiang Yang, although we just know each other, we are interlinked with each other. Looking at each other''s past, we have already branded each other in our hearts. Why are you like this?"


    "..."


    three nights are crying. Even if they are real chaotic saints, they can''t control their heartbreak. They recover completely because of Xiang Yang. Because of the indestructible power in Xiang Yang''s body, they really integrate and break through successfully. However, they become chaotic saints, but Xiang Yang disappears in the long river of fate. How can they not be sad?


    "Xiang boy is really gone?"


    Monkey Sun looked at the direction of the long river which had disappeared. With an incredible look on his face, he whispered in a low voice, "it''s impossible. How can it be like this?"


    "I''m sure he''ll be all right."


    On the contrary, Yang Jian, with a firm look on his face, said in a loud voice, "Xiangyang is absolutely impossible to have an accident. In a short time, he will appear again."


    No one paid attention to Yang Jian''s words. Even Daozu felt that Xiang Yang was completely dead when he was involved in the river of fate.


    "I''m sorry, old friend."


    The Taoist priest looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Hum..."


    at this time, the void was twisted, and a white haired old man appeared calmly in the chaotic void. He did not speak, but quietly looked at the direction of the river of fate disappearing with his hands on his back.


    Around him, it seemed that a terrible sword was brewing.


    Daozu originally wanted to rush up, but when he sensed the strong sword spirit that permeated the whole body of the white haired old man, his face changed greatly, and he quickly cheered to a group of Asian saints, "everyone, get out of here."


    "Master!"


    The faces of a group of chaotic saints also became very ugly. They looked at Daozu at the same time, and then looked at the old man with white hair. When they sensed that the sword spirit of the old man with white hair could kill the Holy One, even the whole sky was short of breath.


    "It turns out that even if I become the holy master of chaos, I am not the opponent of this one. I am far inferior to him."


    The whole sky screamed wildly in his heart.


    Like his sword, Tongtian is arrogant. He feels that he can break all kinds of pride. Since he knew the existence of the supreme sword God, he always wanted to surpass that one.


    Originally, after he became the holy master of chaos, he realized that although he might not be able to surpass that one, he could at least compare with that one. However, what he did not expect was that when he saw the real body of that one, no, it should not be the real body, it was just an embodiment, which made his heart surge.


    Even Tongtian, who is known as the first one to kill in the chaotic world of Pangu, is ashamed of himself, not to mention other saints. All the chaotic saints in the sky tremble, and they show their magic power and send all their disciples away without hesitation.


    "Do you think I''m going to kill people in anger?"


    At this time, when all the saints were sent away, the old man with white hair turned his head and looked at the chaotic saints and Daozu in a flat tone.


    Daozu''s face showed a wisp of helpless color, "Xiang Yang is your grandson, and also a disciple of zhenzhuan, but he even had an accident in front of us. With your temper, if you don''t chop me with a sword, it will be strange."


    We have known each other in the chaotic years. How could Daozu not understand the temperament of this man in front of him.


    Although over the years, this man''s temperament has improved a lot, but Xiang Yang, the only valued disciple and grandson, has an accident. I''m afraid no matter who it is, he can''t help it.


    "All kinds of life and death are doomed by fate. There is nothing to be nervous about."


    However, to the surprise of Daozu, this one didn''t even do it. Instead, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Are you really not angry?" Daozu carefully looked at the old man with white hair.


    "Why get angry?" Asked the old man with white hair."Something happened to Xiang Yang." Tao Zu whispered.


    When he said this, even Daozu felt embarrassed. Xiang Yang blocked him in front of him. He felt really embarrassed.


    "It''s just being drawn into the river of fate. Nothing happened." The old man with white hair smiles faintly. He takes a step, and in an instant he comes to the public.


    "Really?"


    Sanqing and other chaotic saints suddenly approached the old man with white hair. Their faces changed one after another. They even retreated to the rear at the same time. Only Sanxiao and Daozu were standing in the same place.


    Three nights is because he is immersed in great grief, and does not know the relationship between the old man with white hair and Xiang Yang, and is not in the mood to think about these things.


    It is impossible for Daozu to retreat.


    The saints in chaos are a little red. They are really scared by this one.


    Although they were the saints of chaos and even the saints of chaos, they did not dare to face this one. Although they were all separate bodies, they were afraid that they would be directly killed by the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair glanced at the chaotic saints of the heavens with a smile. Then he put his eyes on Sanxiao and said in a soft voice, "good children, although they have just become saints, they are not weaker than them."


    At the same time, he pointed out, divided into three swords, instant into three night''s body.


    "A good understanding of these Kendo, in combination with the sword of Tongtian, is enough to give you the power to fight against the Holy One."


    When the old man with white hair said that, he took a glance at Daozu, took a step directly and disappeared into the void.


    Thank you very much


    Although Sanxiao is sad in heart, they blink when they see each other giving their own Kendo inheritance. They all have a happy look on their faces when the elder said that there was nothing wrong with Xiang Yang.


    And Daozu was frowning, looking at the direction of the white haired old man leaving, muttering, "show what, is not just a little stronger than me?"


    At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing, "but it''s OK. Since Xiang Yang is OK, it''s the best thing."


    "Teacher, if Xiang Yang enters the river of destiny, will he really be ok?" The sages gathered around and looked at Daozu with a puzzled look on their faces.


    The Taoist priest glared at the sages and snorted, "how do I know that the old guy said it was ok, but you still doubt about it. Why don''t you ask him yourself? One by one, he ran faster than anyone else. You are a saint or even a saint. Do you mean it? "


    "Keke..."


    all the saints were very embarrassed. When they remembered that they had been saints in the famine period, and even several of them were already in the realm of chaotic saints, they felt a burst of blush.


    Daozu was really too lazy to talk to the sages. These saints, at least, were their own disciples, even if they were not zhenzhuan disciples. They were so timid.


    Of course, he has forgotten that when facing the old man with white hair, even if he was a Taoist ancestor, he always spoke in a very low voice and polite manner.


    "You are very well."


    Daozu didn''t care about other sages. Instead, he looked at Sanxiao with a gratifying look on his face.


    "Thank you very much, teacher."


    Although they are descendants of Daozu, they can be called disciples of Daozu after they are promoted to saints. It''s time to change their words.


    "Since the old man is so optimistic about you and has passed on some of his Kendo to you, I can''t help giving you anything."


    After meditating for a moment, Daozu reached out his hand and pointed them respectively on the head of Sanxiao. His speed was very fast. When he touched the minute, Sanxiao felt that there was a mysterious and mysterious breath in their bodies. Some information came out. They had no time to check the information, so they saluted Daozu and said, "thank you, teacher."


    After seeing this scene, the saints of chaos in the sky have different faces. When they pour into Sanqing and wa Huang, they have a smile on their faces, while the powerful ones such as Sanhuang are indifferent. Jieyin and zhunti in the West are famous in ancient times. The shameless saints are jealous, but Amitabha is smiling at this scene.


    Daozu saw the reaction of all the people in his eyes. With a faint smile, he knew the nature of these saints very well. At the moment, he didn''t say much. Instead, he waved and said, "let''s go. What should I do? I don''t care about Xiangyang''s affairs."


    At the same time, the incarnation of Daozu disappeared.


    His incarnation itself is a temporary manifestation, and it has no power. Since he has finished his affairs, he will be separated directly and only one consciousness can be integrated into the way of heaven.


    Naturally, other chaotic sages did not have such means as Daozu. They all turned around and left with a helpless sigh. This time, their faces were really lost. Fortunately, everyone was almost the same, and there was nothing to be picky about.As for the situation of Xiang Yang, people are curious, but even if they are chaotic saints, they can''t speculate where Xiang Yang has gone. Even if they can''t figure out the life and death, they can only wait for Xiang Yang to appear in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    "Hula..."


    in the void, a long river is rolling and the waves are beating, making a crisp sound.


    This long river, as if turned into eternity, flows through the deep space. However, if you look closely, you will find that the more the river flows, the less it is, and seems to be absorbed by something.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was sitting at the bottom of the river. Under him, his whole body seemed to be a bottomless cave, absorbing the water of these rivers of fate.


    Xiang Yang was studying a blank book in his hand and muttered, "it''s really strange that there is a blank book at the bottom of the river of destiny. What is this thing?"


    This book was discovered after he was swept into the bottom of the river by the waves of the river of fate. He thought it was the most precious treasure. When he really held the book in his hand, he found that it was only a blank book, with nothing recorded.


    "What the river of destiny produces should be a good thing?"


    As Xiang Yang muttered, he tugged at it and found that even the most precious treasure could be crushed by his own physical strength. However, the book was still, and even a faint light was shining.


    When Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed and he was ready to study it, suddenly, the blank book in his hand disappeared from his hand.


    "It''s gone... No, it''s in my conscious world."


    Xiang Yang originally thought that the book had disappeared, but he immediately found something wrong. This book was not missing, but entered his consciousness sea world, and directly immersed in the river bottom of the growing river of destiny in his consciousness sea world.


    Yes, the river of destiny was absorbed into Xiang Yang''s body, and the true spirits surrounding him grew stronger and stronger. Now, it has become a river of destiny larger than that of the outside world.


    Xiangyang has absorbed most of the external river of fate.


    Xiang Yang blinked and did not care about the book. Instead, he stood up and continued to walk at the bottom of the river of destiny. He found a sword rising in the sky ahead of him. Unexpectedly, there was a sword embryo with strong sword spirit shining at the bottom of the river of destiny. His face suddenly showed an excited smile, "sure enough, if you survive a disaster, you will have a blessing, In this river of destiny, there is a treasure of great importance. "


    When Xiang Yang just looked at the sword embryo, he felt that the sword spirit was soaring to the sky, and he could not compare with it. Then he realized that this sword is absolutely the most precious treasure. It is very likely that it is the treasure of chaos and even a more powerful existence.


    "Choking..."


    as Xiang Yang walked towards the magic sword, he heard only a sound of sword chanting. Suddenly, a sword spirit suddenly broke the river of destiny, and the river water cleaved towards Xiang Yang.


    "Good guy, it''s just a sword embryo. I don''t know whether it''s made by the owner or by nature. I dare to do it to me. It''s just looking for death."


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows, snorted coldly, and put his hand directly. He pointed out with his right hand. There was also a sharp shot of sword Qi, which collided with that sword Qi in an instant.


    "Touch!"


    However, when Xiang Yang''s sword spirit collided with the sword spirit from the sword body, Xiang Yang''s face changed. At this moment, he really understood the horror of that sword embryo.


    That sword Qi broke the sword Qi sent out by Xiang Yang without any effort, and then it still chopped at Xiang Yang. Before Xiang Yang did not respond to it, he directly penetrated the whole body of Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang only felt that his true spirit had been torn apart. This sword Qi not only hurt his body, but also directly cut into his consciousness sea world, which also hurt his true spirit. Fortunately, his true spirit surrounded the river of destiny River, helping him to block most of the sword Qi and making his true spirit hurt It''s not very serious.


    "Good stuff."


    Xiang Yang was not surprised but pleased. His face was full of excitement. The whole person was so wide eyed at the sword. Even, there was a sword killing God in his hand.


    At the same place of killing God sword, suddenly, a spirit of killing God sword broke out, which seemed to compete with the sword meaning of that sword.


    At the same time, the sword body also trembled, a torrential sword idea burst out, and the terrible sword idea set off waves in the river of fate.


    Boom!


    The river of fate trembled, and a terrible breath burst out. The sky blowing sword seemed to cut the river into pieces.


    However, this does not affect the river of fate, which is inhaled into Xiang Yang''s body, and then strengthens Xiang Yang''s consciousness of the river of destiny in the world.


    Choking!


    Xiang Yang''s sword of killing God kept shaking. Then, it turned into a sword and cut it directly towards the sword.


    The sword body also rose from the ground, and suddenly turned into a sword.These two swords, as if they were enemies of life and death, would confront the enemy directly as soon as they met.


    Xiang Yang''s face was curious, but at the next moment, his face changed, and the whole person retreated frantically toward the rear, "rely, kill the divine sword, are you trying to plot against the Lord?"


    Boom!


    No matter how much Xiang Yang roared, it was useless, because the awn of the sword which killed God had suddenly collided with the sword body. A torrent of sword spirit burst out, as if chaos had been destroyed. A terrible wave broke out, which made Xiang Yang''s face change greatly, and the whole person retreated madly towards the rear.


    "It''s over."


    Xiangyang screamed, only to hear the "click" sound, the river of destiny exploded in an instant. However, the river of destiny did not disperse, but surrounded Xiangyang directly. With the impact of the explosion, Xiang Yang rushed towards the distance.


    "Sword of killing God, come back to me."


    Xiang Yang roared. However, the impact was so strong that even he disappeared in a blink of an eye. Although he was not seriously injured, he was confused.


    "My sword of killing God is gone..."


    Xiang Yang was suspended in nothingness. Looking at the front, he felt that there was only darkness and no light in the depth of nothingness.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know where he was. He didn''t wake up until all the rivers of the river of fate were collected by him and settled down in his conscious sea world.


    "At the time of sanctification, the most important river of destiny was taken away by me. After that, in the chaotic world of Pangu, can anyone become a saint?"


    Xiang Yang looked strangely at the river of destiny flowing around his real spirit body in his conscious sea world. He felt that all this was really incredible.


    "Xiao Ling, Lao Wan, come out."


    Xiang Yang called Xiao Ling and Lao Wan out. After the two guys came out, they looked around and froze.


    "Boss, how did you get here?"


    Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face.


    "What is this place?" Xiang Yang was surprised to see Lao Wan. He didn''t expect Lao Wan to know where he was.


    It is worthy of being the tool spirit of wanjiezun. I have a wide range of knowledge to follow wanjiezun.


    For the first time, Xiang Yang thought Lao Wan was so useful.


    "Here, it is the land of Taixu, between the origin of Hongmeng and chaos." Lao Wan said.


    "There are places like this."


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. However, since he knew where it was, it would be easy to do. He looked at Lao Wan with a smile, "not bad, not bad, or Lao Wan. You know a lot. By the way, do you say that the river of destiny is a river that all people in Pangu chaotic world must experience to become saints?"


    When he asked about this, he was a little nervous. If so, in the chaotic world of Pangu in the future, not to mention the sub saints, even the chaotic saints of the universe, if they want their disciples to become saints, they have to say good words to themselves and please themselves.


    At the thought of Sanqing, who pinched his legs, beat his shoulders, and poured water for his feet, asked if he could make his disciples holy, Xiang Yang''s mouth was full of joy.


    Before he realized it, he was a little bit crazy.


    "No


    However, Lao Wan shook his head.


    "What, no?"


    Xiang Yang was confused. All his happiness was wasted. The river of destiny was so useless.


    It''s a pity that the things I imagined couldn''t happen.


    "I remember that the Maharaja once said that the river of destiny is illusory, which all living beings must experience in order to become holy in the whole chaos, including the place of origin." Lao Wan continued.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang began to breathe rapidly.


    "The whole chaotic world, even the place of origin, as long as there are living beings, do they have to ask me if they want to be holy?"


    When asked about this sentence, Xiang Yang only felt that he could not calm down a little.


    If what Lao Wan said is true, then if the strong in the foreign world want to become saints, they have to ask themselves whether they agree or not?


    If the strong people in other chaotic world want to become saints, there must be a river of destiny. Then, if they do not agree, the river of destiny will not appear. No matter who it is, they will not become saints!


    "It''s like this. The river of destiny is the same in every chaotic world. In fact, it''s just a river flowing in this empty land. It''s said that there may be great opportunities in the river of destiny, but no one can enter it. If you can enter it, there may be unimaginable creation."


    Xiao Ling also said.


    "Yes."Lao Wan nodded his head and said, "boss, the river of destiny is too abstruse. Even the emperor wanjiezun once wanted to get the river of destiny. As a result, he almost fell into the river of fate and couldn''t get out. Fortunately, he was well prepared. After cutting off his two legs, he rushed out directly. For this reason, he also spent thousands of years recuperation."


    "Even the great robber can''t come out."


    Xiang Yang coughed slightly. Although he was a little surprised by the power of the river of destiny, he was more concerned about the fact that the river of destiny was related to the whole chaos, including the sanctification of all living creatures in the place of origin.


    He confirmed again and again, "if the strong people in the summit of the Asian saints in foreign countries want to become saints, do they also need to go through the river of destiny and find their eternal bodies in the river of destiny before they can become saints?"


    "That''s for sure."


    Lao Wan replied positively.


    "Ha ha ha, great."


    From then on, Xiang Yang, the only one who dared to laugh, was not angry with Xiang Yang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    "What do you say, boss?"


    When Lao Wan and Xiao Ling saw Xiang Yang''s triumphant appearance, they were surprised. They really didn''t know why Xiang Yang said such words as "I am in charge of fate".


    Who can control destiny?


    Even today''s Daozu, wanjiezun and Xiangyang''s master, no one can say that they can control the fate of others.


    Fate is illusory and traceless. Even in this land of emptiness, only the river of destiny is revealed, and nothing else can be seen.


    However, Xiang Yang just went to the land of Taixu and said that he could take charge of his fate. This is too arrogant.


    "The river of destiny has been integrated into my body. From then on, in the chaos, whoever wants to be sainted and to retrieve their eternal body from the long river of fate must be recognized by me. Otherwise, if I don''t let the river of destiny manifest to them, how can they get out the eternal body and become holy?"


    Xiang Yang said with a faint smile.


    "What?"


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are in a daze.


    They just felt as if they were bombarded by the God of destruction thunder overhead. After a long time, Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang with difficulty and asked, "boss, is what you said true?"


    "You doubt me?"


    Xiang Yang sneered, and his heart moved. A current appeared in his hand, which is the river in the long river of fate.


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that he could not really summon the river of destiny. He could only summon a stream of water. These estimates are about ten kilograms. Compared with the whole river of fate, it is not enough for the road.


    However, Rao is so, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are also shocked, "it''s really the river of destiny. My God, how can this be possible? I''ve never heard of anyone who can directly inhale the river of destiny


    "That''s because I haven''t been born before."


    Xiang Yang looked up at the sky very arrogantly, and said faintly, "after I was born, the fate belongs to me. Who can become a saint


    "Boss, this time you are really amazing."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling look at Xiang Yang in horror. This time, they really believe Xiang Yang''s words.


    The river water of the long river of fate is one, and it is impossible for just a little bit to appear, even if it is just a drop of water, it is impossible to be taken away.


    The only possibility is that the long river of fate is really absorbed by Xiangyang, and Xiangyang can remove this river.


    As for why Xiang Yang could only remove this river of about ten kilograms, they did not think about it. Xiang Yang was so unexpected that they would never think that Xiang Yang could control the river of fate.


    Xiang Yang collected the water of the river of fate, which was about ten kilograms, and said with a smile on the surface, "of course, it''s just a river of fate. It''s settled in the sea of my consciousness. From then on, no matter who wants to prove the truth and get their eternal life from the river of destiny, they must obtain my consent If I don''t agree, they won''t want to be holy, and they will be a saint


    Of course, at the moment, Xiang Yang was a little puzzled, "it seems that my cultivation is too weak to completely control the river of destiny. In this way, can I still control people from becoming saints?"


    "Boss, you are indeed my boss. You are so powerful. In the chaotic world, the place of origin, no, including the land of Taixu, who can be more powerful than you? My God, the heaven and earth creation tripod can become your magic weapon, which is really the blessing of heaven and earth. As the spirit of Qiankun Caihua Ding, Xiaoling respects you like the river of destiny ¡±


    Xiao Ling flattered Xiang Yang excitedly, which made him feel very comfortable.


    One side of the old Wan saw, his face slightly changed, "not good, Xiaoling this guy did not discuss with me, so flattery, this how should I do?"


    At the same time, Lao Wan also had to be brave enough to open his mouth, "boss, you are really so powerful that all the robbers were almost trapped in the river of fate and could not come out, but you directly collected the river of destiny."


    "Hahaha, good and good..."


    Xiang Yang laughed with joy, and even the sad feeling of losing the sword of killing God disappeared a lot. Although the sword of killing God is the supreme treasure of killing, it is really terrible after controlling the river of destiny.


    Is it possible for the saints to produce without limitation?


    Sorry, that''s over.


    Since then, foreign countries want to become saints. Ha ha, have you asked me?


    Xiang Yang was extremely proud. As long as Pangu''s chaotic world can be called for thousands of years, or even longer, he can make the foreign land become a saint again, and then after he is strong, he will quietly enter the foreign land and kill the foreign saints one by one. Then, will the foreign land still be terrible?


    "Well, it''s up to me to save Pangu''s chaotic world."As Xiang Yang thought about it with pride, he suddenly heard a loud bang of "touch" coming from the front, and then the dazzling light and infinite sword Qi burst out in this too empty place.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a surprise, "it''s OK to kill God sword, and I''m still struggling with that sword embryo. Ha ha, I''m going to help it."


    He laughed at the same time, chaos through the cloud shuttle has appeared at his feet, with him and Lao Wan, Xiao Ling disappeared in place.


    "I saw a sword embryo at the bottom of the river of destiny. A sword Qi hurt me. Its power is too terrible. It may be the treasure of chaos or even stronger existence. After the appearance of the God killing sword, it will be directly against the sword embryo. So, when you control the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth creation tripod, you will take that sword embryo to me in any case ¡£¡±


    As Xiang Yang said this, he directly passed on all his experiences to them.


    "Yes."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling agreed with each other with serious faces. Xiang Yang told them to do something seriously. They did not dare to be slighted.


    The speed of chaos''s piercing cloud shuttle is very fast. In a blink of an eye, he directly appears in the place where the sword embryo of the Shenshi sword confronts. However, before Xiang Yang starts to work, he can see that the Shenshi sword and the sword embryo are entangled. The two swords only fit together, and they all want to swallow each other.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly. If the sword killing God was swallowed up by that sword embryo, the sword embryo would certainly not be controlled by him. At that time, he would have lost the sword.


    "You can''t let it devour the sword. If it does, it will disappear."


    Xiao Ling said solemnly.


    "The Wanjie bell fixed this sword embryo and the God killing sword. The heaven and earth made every effort to refine these two swords. Since they are going to devour each other, I will complete them and integrate them into a magic weapon. At that time, the reconstructed magic weapon will be a truly earth shaking sword beyond the level of chaos."


    Boom!


    While Xiang Yang said this, the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth fortune tripod emerged at the same time. Lao Wan incarnated a ray of light directly into the Wanjie bell, while Xiao Ling entered the heaven and earth heaven and earth creation tripod.


    Xiang Yang''s body is moving, holding the Dharma decision in both hands. He controls the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth''s Caihua tripod. He is also directly manifesting Pan Gu''s real body.


    Boom!


    The Wanjie bell leaped in an instant, and the void appeared above the two magic swords. A powerful force of suppression broke out to suppress the two swords. The heaven and earth fortune tripod appeared under the two magic swords and swallowed the two swords directly.


    Then, the Wanjie bell appeared above the heaven and earth creation tripod, directly shrouded in it, and instantly disappeared into it.


    Xiang Yang, who showed himself as Pan Gu''s real body, sat cross legged, holding the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding in both hands. A terrible flame came out of his body and directly poured into the heaven and earth''s creation tripod. At the same time, his powerful power was constantly infiltrated into it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    among the heaven and earth nature tripods, it seems that there is a war. The sound of explosion comes out one after another, and even the heaven and earth nature tripod constantly vibrates.


    "Steady, refining these two magic weapons into one."


    Xiang Yang bit his teeth and poured all his strength into it without reservation.


    "Bombardment..."


    however, no matter how powerful the heaven and earth fortune tripod was, it could not suppress the two swords. Moreover, the God killing sword was also under the control of Xiang Yang, and he took the initiative to suppress that magic weapon, but it was not enough.


    "There''s no way. If the two strongest magic weapons in my body can''t suppress it, can we only let it go?"


    Xiang Yang tried his best to input his own energy into it. While his face changed, he finally snapped his teeth and said, "no, I must not let it break away. I must refine it."


    He did not hesitate to spit blood, with his own Pangu essence contained in his body into the heaven and earth creation tripod, and even his own life force was also constantly exerted, in order to let the heaven and earth creation tripod burst out stronger power to suppress this divine sword, and integrate it thoroughly with the God killing sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    among the heaven and earth fortune tripod, there are still explosions coming out, and the heaven and earth fortune tripod is constantly shaking. Xiang Yang even suspects that if the sword fetus had not been suppressed by wanjiezhong, I''m afraid the heaven and earth fortune tripod would have been cut by that sword embryo.


    "I don''t believe you."


    Xiang Yang clenched his teeth and roared. In the acupoint space of his body, 9999 gods emerged from the acupoint space at the same time and emerged around him. Then, all the 9999 gods burst out with the strongest power and entered the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there were 9999 deities in the holy land of kambia who injected energy without reservation. The light on the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth tripod was full of light, and finally gradually suppressed the sword embryo.


    Feeling that the resistance of Jiantai is gradually weakening, Xiang Yang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.However, he did not dare to relax, but still let the 9999 gods inject power into the heaven and earth.


    And Xiang Yang''s power of Pangu''s real body did not stop until the vibration from the heaven and earth''s Caihua cauldron completely disappeared, and he was completely relieved.


    At this time, the light on the 9999 gods was dim, like the flowers, they came back to the acupoint space powerlessly.


    After the appearance of these gods, Xiang Yang squeezed all the energy out of his body. Although he did not fall into the realm, he also squeezed out all the energy.


    However, it is absolutely worthwhile to combine that sword embryo with the God killing sword to create a stronger one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    "Boom


    When Xiang Yang sighed that it would be worthwhile to integrate the sword embryo with the God killing sword, all of a sudden, the 9999 deities who had returned to the acupoint space were sitting in the acupoint space powerlessly, preparing to practice nine turn Xuangong to recover. Suddenly, he heard a roar in the 10000 acupoint space Then, a scene that surprised Xiang Yang appeared.


    In Xiangyang''s body, 9999 channels of energy were instantly differentiated from the 10000 acupoint space in Xiang Yang''s body, and were absorbed by the gods in the rest 9999 acupoint spaces.


    In the twinkling of an eye, those gods who were still dying recovered to the peak state in an instant. They stood in the acupoint space one by one, as if they could rush out again to fight for the world at any time.


    "Is the 10000 acupoint space the place where all energy is stored?"


    Xiang Yang was so curious that he could not even look at the heaven and earth fortune tripod which was refining that magic weapon. Instead, he immersed his attention in his body and observed the 10000 acupoint space.


    However, after observing for a long time, the 10000 acupoint space continued to immerse after the differentiation of 9999 channels of energy, and there was still no fluctuation.


    He frowned, and his face showed disappointment. "This 10000 acupoint space is too mysterious. However, since we know its first use, we can always explore its other functions by exploring it slowly."


    He was not too disappointed. This time, it was an unexpected surprise that he was able to transfer the 9999 deities out of his body and emerge directly from his body. Now, he can discover the mystery of the 10000 acupoint space. Although he can''t completely control it, it is enough.


    Xiang Yang looked at the heaven and earth Caihua Ding, and found that he still didn''t completely integrate the sword body and the God killing sword. However, he was not in a hurry. Now that the sword embryo has been completely suppressed, there is no need to worry that it can not be integrated.


    Xiang Yang felt relaxed at the thought that the power of the sword would certainly soar after it was integrated with that sword embryo. Maybe it was possible to surpass chaos and treasure.


    "Hum..."


    at this time, wanjiezhong flew out of the heaven and earth and fell into Xiang Yang''s body, while Lao Wan jumped out of it. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and his face showed hesitation. He seemed to stop talking and wanted to speak, but he did not dare to say it.


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, speak up. "


    As soon as Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and saw Lao Wan''s appearance, he knew that this guy must have something to say.


    In his heart, he wondered, does this guy want to share a share with the God killing sword, and want to integrate that sword embryo into the world of doomsday?


    If this is really the request, he really needs to think about it. After all, that sword has infinite power. It may be beyond the level of chaos. It is one of its own. If it is integrated into the sword, it will definitely change the sword. If it is given to the bell of doomsday, it may become a sword of killing God and it will not grow Come on, it''s too much to break through.


    "Boss..."


    Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang hesitantly and asked in a low voice, "does that river really enter your body?"


    When he asked, Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang nervously for fear that Xiang Yang would say "no".


    However, after hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Lao Wan angrily. "I have told you that the river of destiny has entered my body. From then on, the chaotic world, all powerful people, no matter who wants to be a chaotic saint, must take out the eternal body from my river. If I don''t agree, no one will be able to get out of it."


    "Really, that''s great."


    Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang excitedly, "boss, that is to say, what you said in those years can be done."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang frowned. What was related to this river was what he had said. His eyes looked at Lao Wan. Suddenly, his heart trembled and he thought about what it was. All of a sudden, he said that if he had the ability to enter that river, he should help Lao Wan to retrieve the true spirit of wanjiezun from the long river of fate Get it back.


    "Boss..."


    Lao Wan was in a very difficult time. He thought that his boss was too much. Xiang Yang said, "I''m going to get the real spirit of wanjiezun out of that river."


    "Ah..."


    this is a surprise. Even Lao Wan didn''t think of it. Xiang Yang, who didn''t think of it at the beginning, suddenly remembered it at this time.


    He looked at Xiang Yang excitedly, and Xiang Yang also looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Then, Xiang Yang directly sank his mind into his own sea of consciousness. Suddenly, his 90 million foot real spirit suddenly opened his eyes.A bright light flashed by, and Xiang Yang''s real spirit seemed to come alive in this moment. His eyes looked at the majestic River surrounding him, and his face showed a cool look, "wanjiezun, I got your inheritance on that day. Today I extradite you and come back, and all the causes and effects will be ended today."


    Boom!


    With the voice of Xiang Yang''s true spirit falling down, his huge arm went directly into the river of fate. His mind moved and displayed the secret of extradition. At the same time, he integrated the breath of the immortal body into it and began to search for the true spirit of wanjiezun.


    However, after the death of the strong, the true spirit will enter this river. Even if there is such a existence as wanjiezun, Xiang Yang also believes that wanjiezun must be found in that river.


    He used the breath of eternal body to search for the Buddha and the whole river. If he could find his true spirit, he would surely be able to revive him in the future.


    However, after a while, Xiang Yang''s real spirit frowned, with a puzzled color, "how could this be so? We can''t find the true spirit of wanjiezun."


    "Look again."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s real spirit both entered the river of fate to look for the trace of wanjiezun. However, after a long time, his eyes were blank. He had been looking for it for a long time, and there was no breath about the immortal body. That is to say, there was no true spirit of wanjiezun.


    "The true spirit of wanjiezun has also been destroyed!"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. There were two possibilities: one was that the emperor was not dead, and the other was that his true spirit was also destroyed.


    However, at that time, wanjiezun should have died with the foreign sages, and it was impossible that he did not die. In this way, there was only one result, that is, the true spirit of wanjiezun was destroyed, even the true spirit was destroyed.


    "It''s hard to explain."


    Xiang Yang sighed, knowing that it was no use looking for him again. He could only return his consciousness to the noumenon. Then he looked at Lao Wan, who was standing beside him, with a look of expectation on his face.


    "I didn''t find the true spirit of wanjiezun."


    Xiang Yang said softly.


    "What?"


    Lao Wan''s expression changed, his eyes were a little dull, and he said in a low voice, "it''s true. Your true spirit was annihilated in those years. I thought you would come back..."


    Lao Wan didn''t doubt that Xiang Yang didn''t work hard. He deliberately told himself that he had not found the true spirit of wanjiezun. He was very clear that since Xiang Yang agreed, he would certainly try his best to find it Tell yourself for sure that you haven''t found the true spirit of wanjiezun. Then, the true spirit of wanjiezun is not in that river.


    He murmured, and the whole man was silent for an instant.


    Xiang Yang sighed, "maybe wanjiezun is still alive, maybe it''s also possible that my cultivation is too weak to completely control that river, so I can''t find wanjiezun. In this way, you can give me a little time, and after my cultivation is promoted, I can find it."


    "Mm-hmm, thank you, boss."


    Lao Wan''s face was filled with gratitude. Although he still felt very lost, looking at Xiang Yang, he knew that his master was only Xiang Yang. Since the true spirit of wanjiezun could not be found, there was no way.


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang still sighed. He had thought that if he could pull the true spirit of wanjiezun out of that river, he could end the cause and effect with wanjiezun and truly repay his affection.


    Who ever thought, still can''t do it.


    Boom!


    At this time, I only heard a roar. There was a terrible sword spirit in the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding, tearing Taixu apart and rising into the sky in an instant.


    "It''s done!"


    Xiang Yang''s face was excited. His figure flashed, and in a moment he went to the heaven and earth''s Caihua tripod and pointed to it. All at once, he only heard the sound of "choking", and a magic sword rose into the sky. With an incomparable breath, he tore Taixu and cut it up towards the top.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After the appearance of this sword, a terrible breath of killing broke out. Even if the chaotic sage met it, he would tremble for it.


    Even if Xiang Yang was the master of the sword, he felt a little chilly when he sensed the breath. He couldn''t help but stare and exclaimed, "what a sword of killing God, what a wonderful weapon."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang had reached the front of the magic weapon, stretched out his hand and chided, "come back to me."


    "Boom


    With the fall of his voice, the magic soldiers still in the appearance of killing God sword trembled and burst out a roar, which appeared in Xiang Yang''s hands in an instant.


    Xiang Yang''s magic weapon was in his hand. He only felt that there was a great power coming from the Shenbing, which made him feel confident in his whole heart.


    He couldn''t help but say, "well, what a magic weapon. This sword is in hand. I can kill all saints."Although he wanted to try the power of this divine sword, he remembered that the power of this sword was incomparable. If he really cut it out, he would probably tear the whole Taixu by accident. He pressed down his curiosity and whispered, "old man, don''t worry. Next time, kill a chaotic saint to open the front for you."


    "Hum..."


    seems to be in response to Xiang Yang''s words. This brand-new God killing sword trembles and sends out a sword chant. Where the sword chants, Taixu breaks apart.


    "That''s a good baby."


    The more he saw it, the more he loved it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    "Congratulations, boss. This sword has surpassed the chaos treasure."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan came together, and their faces were full of joy. The heaven and earth fortune tripod was suspended at the feet of Xiao Ling, and it was moving with a mysterious breath. Compared with the brand-new God killing sword, the level of heaven and earth creation tripod is not much weaker.


    If it is the heaven and earth creation tripod before, it is only a complete treasure of chaos. Although it is already the highest level in the chaotic world, it is not enough.


    Later, after absorbing the chaos mother gold, the heaven and earth creation tripod continued to evolve, and now it has half a step to dominate the treasure.


    Above chaos is the master.


    In the chaos, no one knows whether there is a master, but no one has seen the real master.


    In the same way, the supreme treasure has hardly appeared.


    The heaven and earth creation tripod, the Wanjie bell, and even the sword of killing gods have surpassed the treasure of chaos and become the level of dominating the treasure in half a step. From now on, these three treasures will have the ability of real earth shaking terror.


    Xiang Yang holds these three treasures. If his cultivation is further promoted, he will surely be able to achieve the invincible hand in vertical and horizontal chaos.


    He was very satisfied with his smile. After putting the sword into his body, he looked at Xiao Ling and Lao Wan. His mind moved, and the heaven and earth made the tripod return to the body. After a long time of meditation, he asked them, "since you know this is a place of great emptiness, do you know how I should leave here?"


    "Er... This..."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling suddenly shut up after listening.


    "Don''t even you know how to leave the land of Taixu?" Xiang Yang was stunned. This too empty land can be said to be a place where no grass lives and no living beings exist. If even Lao Wan and Xiao Ling don''t know how to leave, don''t they say that they will be trapped here?


    "Cough..."


    Lao Wan coughed a few times and said, "boss, if you want to leave, it''s not that there''s no way out, it''s just a little bit troublesome."


    "Say it." Xiang Yang said heavily.


    Since there is a way to leave, that''s good. However, how to leave and whether you can really leave is a problem.


    At the moment, he was very upset that he did not know how to leave after he came to the land of Taixu. Moreover, the chaos was so great that Taixu was in the deepest part of chaos, which was the middle zone of the place where chaos met its origin.


    In this way, if I leave the land of Taixu, will I enter chaos or go to the place of origin?


    Even Xiang Yang didn''t know all this.


    Moreover, if we enter into chaos, the chaos is so broad that even the sage of chaos can''t detect how big the chaos is, and Xiang Yang can''t ensure that he can quickly locate the place where Pangu''s chaotic world is.


    In this way, is it not to say that you are going to get lost?


    "Boss, as long as you are willing to spend a certain amount of time to slowly search, in fact, you can still find a way to leave the place of Taixu." Lao Wan said softly.


    "Do you mean that I am groping in the void like a black lamp, only to find my way out?" Xiang Yang looked at Lao Wan with wide eyes. He was sure that this guy must be because he did not find the true spirit of wanjiezun in that river and wanted to revenge himself.


    He sneered at Lao Wan. "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language and speak well."


    "Boss..."


    Lao Wan almost cried, "the land of Taixu has no coordinates and no way. If you want to leave, there are only two ways. One is that you are strong enough. You can find the way to leave by sweeping your powerful divine sense. If you step out, you can leave Taixu. If you are not strong enough, you can only leave Taixu If you''re lucky, it won''t take long to find the exit. If you''re not lucky, you can''t blame anyone. "


    "Do you mean I''m not strong enough to admit it?" Xiang Yang looks at Lao Wan with a black face. Does this guy know how to speak? Is this looking for a fight?


    "Eh, no..."


    however, as soon as Xiang Yang''s voice was finished, his face suddenly changed. Lao Wan and Xiao Ling were not allowed to talk, and they were directly put into his body. Then, a vast river appeared around his body. It seemed that the river was so majestic that it seemed to occupy the whole empty land. There was a bright light flowing Turning, waves flapping, every drop of water, seems to represent a world, a period of time, this is the river of destiny.


    His eyes glowed and he couldn''t help saying, "I see... Boom!"


    After his voice dropped, the river of destiny instantly wrapped Xiang Yang and disappeared in the land of emptiness.


    "Boom!"


    In the chaotic world of Panyu, a young man is sitting in the void outside the world. His whole body is shining with gold, and the breath of terror is flowing.


    The Golden Lotus blossomed everywhere, and the infinite runes were flying. The golden light that bloomed all over the youth turned into runes and turned into living beings. It rolled on the spot and spread directly towards the chaos.All the pores of the youth are open, and his pores are breathing in and out of chaos. Every time he breathes, there is a terrible air blast.


    A breath of sacredness spread from the youth.


    This is a chaotic saint in the process of breaking through.


    Around him, there are countless strong men and a group of chaotic saints watching.


    "Master, the cliff elder martial brother is going to break through the chaos and become a saint. Is he trying to prove the truth this time?"


    Among the crowd, there was a bright woman with a color of curiosity on her face, looking at the strong man who was breaking through in the chaotic void, and asked a slovenly old man beside her.


    The old man is a slovenly figure with a long beard that can be used as a broom. At first glance, he can be regarded as a beggar. However, his breath is very terrible. He is a super strong man in the state of chaos.


    At the moment, the guy was drinking with a wine gourd in his hand. While drinking, he said lazily, "it''s not a strong proof. Although it''s claimed that Yasheng in our chaotic world can reach the top 10, he still can''t prove it by force."


    "Ah, even the cliff elder martial brother can''t prove Tao by force. Who can do it?" The woman exclaimed.


    "It is almost impossible that anyone can do it. However, those who can prove Tao by force have the hope to break through and become the dominator. Generally speaking, only the pioneers of the chaotic world have such ability. It is said that our old opponent, Pangu, the pioneer of the chaotic world, used force to prove Tao. Unfortunately, even if it is to prove Tao by force, it is still not by force It''s gone


    At the same time, the slovenly old man sneered a few times, the tone with disdain color.


    "Our adversary, is that Pangu chaotic world really an abominable existence?" The woman asked in a low voice.


    After hearing the woman''s question, the slovenly old man who was drinking suddenly stopped, looked at the woman, and said coldly, "demon immortal, you should remember that Pangu chaotic world is our enemy. If you encounter someone in Pangu''s chaotic world in the future, what you have to do is to kill the other party directly without asking. If you can''t beat him, run away, OK?"


    "Yes, I know." The woman named magic fairy was frightened by her master''s serious appearance, and answered in a low voice.


    "Take a good look at the breakthrough on the cliff. It''s good for you to break through in the future." The slovenly old man sighed softly.


    He really loved the youngest female disciple, but she was too simple. If she knew the truth of the war between Panyu chaotic world and Pangu chaotic world, maybe a traitor would appear in Panyu chaotic world.


    This is not to say that she, the little disciple, really wants to be a traitor, but the little disciple''s temperament. When she takes her to experience, she is reluctant to kill life, let alone the battle of chaos in the big world. She can''t do it even more when she knows.


    Moreover, this little disciple''s talent is so strong that he can definitely rank in the top three in the whole world of Panyu. Now, before long live, he has reached the peak of Yasheng, and even is about to become a saint.


    In the future, such a gifted person is definitely hopeful that he can reach the realm of the supreme ancestor god and half step master. Even if he has enough opportunities, he may be able to fly into the sky and directly break through the state of being the master in the whole chaos that no one has ever reached.


    Such a disciple, such a slovenly old man, can never let the other party know the truth of the two world wars. The reason is that the Tiandao of Panyu chaotic world can not bear the emergence of too many chaotic saints, and its resources are exhausted. It needs to devour the Tiandao of Pangu''s chaotic world, and needs to destroy other worlds to strengthen its own truth.


    Magic immortal didn''t know the truth of this matter. She only felt that what her master said was certain to be the truth. What she had to do was to listen to her master and watch the breakthrough of senior brother cliff.


    Brother cliff, but the top ten in their world.


    "To be a saint is to break away from the shackles of the way of heaven, to keep pace with the way of heaven, and form our own way in our own body. Now, your elder martial brother has already done it. Next, he is going to break away from fate and the shackles of time and space." The slovenly old man explained as he watched the breakthrough on the cliff.


    "If you want to get rid of the shackles of fate and time and space, do you have to pull out your eternal body from the river of destiny?" Asked the fairy.


    Although the system of practice of the strong in each chaotic world is different, at the level of chaotic saints, they are actually the same. They become saints, transcend the way of heaven, transcend fate and time and space, and become a chaotic sage who is self-respect.


    The river of destiny is the eternal existence, which can appear in any place. As long as it is covered by chaos, as long as the world opened up from chaos, no matter who breaks through to the realm of chaos sage, he must find out his universal talents from the river of destiny.


    It''s universal in every world."That''s right. The river is about to appear." Said the slovenly old man.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice dropped, he heard a roar. In the void, there was a river with a strange smell flowing slowly.


    The river is tens of thousands of feet wide and long. No one knows where it comes from or where it goes.


    It is the river of destiny.


    However, at this moment, no one knows that the river of destiny that appears here this time is different from that before, because there is a guy from Pangu''s chaotic world hidden in this river of destiny www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    "Yes, at last. This is the legendary river."


    "It''s so spectacular. I don''t know where it comes from or where it flows. It controls the chaos. The fate of all creatures, if not sanctified, will be controlled by this river of destiny. If you want to get rid of the shackles of destiny, you must become a saint, and get your whole life out of the river of destiny."


    "I will not be able to make a breakthrough in the world by my own strength, but also by my own strength."


    When the river of destiny appeared, countless Yasheng who watched the cliff become saints showed their faces excited. Some cried in a low voice, some turned red with excitement, some with excited colors, and some with excited colors, swearing that they would also preach and become saints.


    However, in addition to a group of sub saints, there were also some chaotic saints and chaotic saints, including the slovenly old man, the master of the cliff. His accomplishments were earth shaking and had reached the peak of chaos saints. What was also not found at this moment was that there was a man on his face in the river of fate With a look of surprise.


    "So it is, I can really hide in the river of destiny. With the river of fate appearing everywhere, at that time, as long as someone can break through the river of destiny and become a saint, he must obtain my consent if he wants to get his whole life out of the river of fate."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has been stunned, he did not expect that he should be able to follow the river of fate in other worlds so easily.


    In the world of chaos, the master of chaos is equal to the master.


    "Master..."


    thinking of this, Xiang Yang suddenly became a little silent. He whispered, "is this the master? Now I certainly can''t completely control the river of destiny. When I can really control the river of destiny, isn''t it that I can become the real master? "


    What he said is not a strong one who has broken through chaos to become a master. If he can master the destiny of all the sub saints in chaos.


    If you want to be a saint, you have to get your own approval. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "The world looks a little familiar. This breakthrough Yasheng''s runes flow around, isn''t it...


    then, when Xiang Yang looks down at the cliff Yasheng who is breaking through, he is suddenly stunned," isn''t this guy''s cultivation skill just a foreign skill? I even came to a foreign land, and there is a sage who is breaking through. This is the feedback from the river of destiny. Do you want me to teach a lesson to the foreign land? "


    If Xiang Yang had not refined the strong men of foreign lands and had not obtained the cultivation skills of those chaotic saints in foreign lands, he would not have known that this was the alien world that fought against Pangu''s chaotic world even if he really appeared in this foreign land.


    However, he got the skills of foreign countries and knew how the cultivation process of foreign strong men was. He looked at the cliffs and immediately understood that 90% of this place was an alien world which had fought against Pangu chaotic world for a long time.


    Of course, there is a certain possibility that this world is not an exotic world.


    However, next, Xiang Yang was 100% sure that the world was an alien world that had grown up with Pangu''s chaotic world for many years, and even shattered the flood and famine world.


    "Today, I become a saint on the cliff. Ten thousand years later, I will kill the chaotic saints of Pangu''s chaotic world, and raise the prestige of Panyu''s chaotic world."


    Seeing the breaking cliffs and the appearance of the river of destiny, he roared with excitement. His spirit jumped out of his body and jumped up in a flash, and jumped to the top of the river of destiny in an instant.


    "It''s really a foreign world."


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes. He was hiding at the bottom of the river of fate. No one could find his existence.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the yuan God standing on the cliff above the river of destiny, with a wisp of cold killing in his eyes, "little guy, how do you say I want to make you?"


    Xiang Yang laughed, and he was too happy. Since he had determined that this guy was an alien world, he would not have any psychological burden if he cut off his breakthrough.


    "Strange, how do I feel as if there is a pair of eyes staring at me under the river of fate?" At this time, the God of the cliff is suspended above the river of fate, looking at the river with a puzzled look on his face and whispering to himself.


    He always felt that in the river of fate, there was a pair of eyes full of evil intent staring at him, which made him a little flustered.


    "Is something really going to happen?"


    The cliff said to himself, and then he laughed at himself, "I''m too nervous. I miss my cliff. In the chaotic world of Panyu, although my talent has not reached the first person, it has also entered the previous life. Even those guys ranking 1200 can successfully testify and become saints. How can I possibly fail?What''s more, it''s the last step. It''s enough to take my whole life. I have nothing to be nervous about. "


    "Keke..."


    while the cliff was talking to himself, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be surprised, "this guy''s talent is ranked in the top ten of foreign lands, which is really a cow. However, how strong are you? Can you really find me


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was proud of himself. Under the river of fate, he was able to observe all directions. However, no one could see through the unimaginable existence of the river of destiny, which was isolated from all external explorations.


    Even if the cliff, out of the instinct of the strong, can sense the evil eyes of Xiang Yang under the river of destiny is useless.


    "Come back to me, immortal."


    At this time, there was a roar from the cliff, and his original God directly used the "extradition formula" to extradite him from the river of fate.


    Boom!


    With the fall of his Dharma decision, there was a roaring sound. There was a ray of light among his primordial deities, which connected him into the river of fate. He wanted to draw his eternal body back from the river of destiny.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang, who was in the river of fate, clearly felt that the river of destiny was moving.


    In the river of destiny, every drop of water contains a special space. It seems that every drop of water is a world and a time and space.


    When someone uses the "extradition formula" to extradite his or her own eternal body, in the river of destiny, the eternal body belonging to that person will emerge from the hidden space and time of each other, and then converge towards the other party.


    Of course, this process should be skillful. Not everyone can succeed in the "extradition formula". Under normal circumstances, only a saint who has completed his detachment and has to go through the last step of preaching is qualified to salvage his eternal body from the river of fate.


    Of course, there are also some unlucky ghosts who have problems in the last step and are unable to get their eternal bodies out of the river of fate. That is the real death.


    At this moment, as the cliff uses the "extradition formula" to attract his whole life from the river of fate, he hears a roar coming over. It is obvious that tight Xiangyang can see that there are transparent and illusory figures emerging from the river of destiny and converging towards each other.


    "Have you asked me, the master of the river of fate, for your opinion on the return of the world?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were sharp, and after a sneer, he thought, "heaven and earth oven" appeared directly above his head, and then quietly appeared in the river of destiny at the bottom of the cliff, waiting quietly for these mortals to enter it.


    "I hope it works."


    Xiang Yang is a little nervous. If it doesn''t work, he will be taken back by the cliff. He doesn''t know if the other party can take back some of the immortal bodies, whether he can prove the success of becoming a saint.


    However, I can''t manage that much now. Anyway, try it first. If the "heaven and earth oven" is useful, you can refine all the bodies on the cliff. At that time, this guy will never be able to break through in his whole life.


    "Boom..."


    in Xiang Yang''s tense eyes, the first Wanshi body has already rushed into the "heaven and earth oven". All at once, he only heard a roar. The "heaven and earth oven" instantly became transparent, and a mysterious breath flowed. What Xiangyang could see with his naked eyes was that there was a transparent shadow in it that he wanted to rush out, even to his life The river of Yun began to tremble and set off waves.


    At the top of the cliff, the cliff was waiting for the return of his eternal body. All of a sudden, the river of destiny below set off waves. These waves almost splashed on his body, making him pale with fear. He quickly flew up a little higher, and then continued to use the "extradition formula", which barely stopped.


    "What is the situation?"


    The cliff is a bit confused. It''s easy to take back the eternal body from the long river of fate by using his "extradition formula". According to the truth, it should be very simple. But how can the river of destiny cause waves?


    Not everyone is Xiang Yang. Others, even chaotic saints, will be OK unless they have strong enough mana in a short time. If they are long, they will be finished.


    However, those who are not really detached from the chaos and become saints will never end well if they are touched by the river of fate. Although the talent of cliff can be ranked in the top ten in the chaotic world of Panyu, he does not want to be involved in the river of fate.


    "Is it that my strength is too strong to cause waves when I rush over?"


    When he thought of this, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that what he thought was right. He couldn''t help but get excited. "Yes, it must be like this. The stronger my eternal body is, the more powerful I will be. After I have preached, I''m afraid my strength will not be weaker than the chaotic sage who can testify Tao."With such comfort, he continued to use the "extradition formula" with ease, waiting for his whole life to rush forward.


    However, what he did not know was that his waiting was doomed to be nothing but waiting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    "Hula..."


    the river of destiny constantly raises waves, like the sound of a mountain crash and tsunami.


    The cliff above the river of destiny has convinced himself that all these visions are due to the fact that his eternal body is too strong, which leads to the turbulence of the river of destiny. However, he is very calm and continues to use the "extradition formula" to attract his eternal body.


    Moreover, he clearly felt that his eternal body had already responded, and he could not help but say, "no matter how rough the river of your destiny is, you can''t stop my way of preaching on the cliff."


    "Poof..."


    below, Xiang Yang felt that the eternal body had been refined by the "heaven and earth oven". When he heard the words that the cliff was very proud of, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Strange, how do I feel like there''s some laughter at the bottom of the river of destiny? No way. I must have heard it wrong. "


    The cliff whispered to himself, feeling that he must have heard it wrong. There is no living creature in the river of fate.


    "Come back, my eternal body. From now on, the eternal body will be one. I will be detached from the above and become a chaotic saint. When I become the master, I will be in charge of the chaotic destiny."


    With the rise of cliff theory, he felt that he had to make a breakthrough, and he had to do something about it. With one hand, he made a decision, while the other was carrying his back behind him. Looking up at the sky, he felt that he was too powerful.


    Not far away from the chaos, a strong man in the chaotic world of Panyu looks at this scene, and all the strong men in the Asia saints have a color of worship in their hearts.


    In particular, the simple little girl of the magic fairy looked at the cliff with envy. "The cliff elder martial brother is really so powerful. If he just fished out his eternal body from the river of destiny, he could cause such a big disturbance. I don''t know whether it will be like this when I become a saint."


    "No, it''s not a good thing."


    As soon as she had finished her words, the old man standing beside her quickly began to speak with a serious face.


    "Master, is it not a good thing that the river is in turmoil when the elder martial brother takes back his whole life?"


    The fairy looked at his master with a surprised look on his face.


    With a worried look on his face, the slovenly old man shook his head and said, "maybe, there will be big trouble on the cliff."


    "Oh, no?"


    The magic immortal was stunned. The other Yasheng, who had looked at the cliff with worship eyes, realized that something was wrong. It was not the first time that they saw the situation that when they became a saint, they took out the eternal body from the river of fate. However, it was the first time that they saw the cliff like this, collecting the eternal body, even the river of destiny was turbulent.


    Originally, they thought it was the appearance of the cliff as the top ten Tianjiao tainiu. Now after hearing the words of the chaotic saint, they all knew that there was going to be a big problem on the cliff.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, in the chaotic world of Panyu, one after another, there were strong people at the level of chaotic saints. In the blink of an eye, there were about a dozen of them, and each of them was actually a super power at the level of chaos saint.


    After seeing them, all of them saluted respectfully.


    The slovenly old man sighed, shook his head and said, "something happened to the cliff, and his whole life may not come back."


    "How could it be?"


    After hearing this, all the chaotic saints changed their faces. "Cliff is one of the top ten talents of this generation in the chaotic world of Panyu. How could he be unable to gain immortality?"


    "Is there someone who is making trouble?"


    There is a chaotic saint''s eyes, his eyes look at the river of fate, like two flames, trying to penetrate the river of fate, but all this is in vain.


    The river of destiny is mysterious and unpredictable. Even if the half step masters in their big world come, they can''t see through the river of destiny, let alone these chaotic saints. There is still a certain distance between them and the half step masters.


    "Hula..."


    What''s more, when this guy looks at the past, the turbulence caused by the river of destiny becomes more obvious, and violent waves break out. The waves raised by the river of destiny are as high as ten thousand feet, and almost involve the whole cliff into the river of destiny.


    Fortunately, the cliff is worthy of being ranked in the top ten of Panyu''s chaotic world. He was not in a false name. His magic skills were applied in an instant, and the whole person directly rose to tens of thousands of Zhang.


    However, as a result, his "extradition formula" was also interrupted.


    "Asshole, how can this happen?" The cliff is also muddled, even if he did not expect to appear in the current situation, he even how confident, but also understand that there must be a problem.


    "No, no, I don''t believe it. I won''t be able to take back my eternal body even though I''ve become a saint on the cliff. I don''t believe it."


    The cliff shook his head and roared, "the extradition code, open it for me."Boom!


    At this moment, all the people on the cliff were covered with hair, and the whole person roared with anger. In a moment, a terrible force broke out in his body. Although he had not become a saint, this force was no less powerful than any chaotic saint.


    He once again used the "extradition formula", and a terrible force burst out. He once again gathered a pool of energy into the river of destiny, ready to salvage his whole life from the river of destiny.


    "Touch..."


    however, this time, the river of destiny seems to be irritated by him. With his energy entering into it, the waves raised by the river of destiny become stronger, which instantly engulfs his energy. Even if the cliff does not retreat quickly, even his whole body''s energy will be absorbed by the river of destiny.


    "How could that happen?"


    The cliff is stupid. When the river of destiny just appeared, he felt that the river of destiny was full of malice towards him. Now, it has come true that others can pull out their eternal bodies from the river of destiny, but he can''t.


    "No, I don''t believe it, ah ah..."


    "open it for me."


    "Touch..."


    the cliff roared, his golden hair was flying, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. He continued to use the "extradition formula", but in return, the same effect was achieved. The river of destiny was full of malice on him, and his energy was drained just as he entered the river of destiny.


    "How?"


    The cliff exclaimed, and he cast the Dharma decision again, but it was still useless. Even if he used all kinds of magic power, the Dharma decision also had no effect.


    "I don''t believe it. Come again."


    Boom!


    Shaking his head on the cliff, he roared wildly. He continued to use the "extradition formula" to extradite his eternal body, but it was still useless.


    "Come again."


    "Touch..."


    "come again..."


    "boom..."


    above, the cliffs, who do not believe in evil, have been exerting their "extradition formula" continuously, putting their own energy into the river of fate. In a blink of an eye, they have applied more than ten times. However, every time, all his energy is swallowed up by the river of fate.


    However, he did not believe in this evil and continued to use the "extradition formula".


    Rao is so, still useless.


    The onlookers have been shocked for a long time. Those Asian saints used to look at the cliff with worship eyes. At the moment, they found that they worshipped the cliff wrong. The cliff is a waste, and even the whole life can''t be fished out. In other words, the cliff can''t be sanctified.


    Of course, the master of the cliff is also here. On the surface, the Yasheng dare not say it, but in fact, they all look scornful.


    "Something''s going on."


    The master of the cliff, the strong one of the chaotic saints, and other chaotic saints changed their faces. All of them rose to the sky one by one, and in an instant they reached the side of the river of destiny.


    "Cliff, calm down and observe what the river of destiny is like." The master of the cliff, the sloppy old man of the chaotic Saint level, cried in a deep voice.


    "Master, I knew that the river was full of malice at the beginning. When I first appeared, I felt that there was a murderous and malicious look at me in the river. As expected, it came true. Ah ah ah..."


    as soon as I saw my master appear on the cliff, I couldn''t help it any more, and the whole person almost cried Come on.


    "Calm down."


    The slovenly old man chided.


    "How can I calm down, master, this is the only way for me to become a saint. If I can''t take back the eternal body, I can''t be holy. How can I do this?"


    "I must take back the eternal body, even if it is the river of fate can not stop, ah ah ah, ah, come back to me."


    The cliff roared, and did not stop because of his master''s scolding. Instead, he continued to use the "extradition formula", which is to continue to retrieve his eternal body from it.


    However, it is no use, no matter how angry the cliff is, his result is the same.


    "If you can''t take back the eternal body of the cliff, the cliff will be over." The faces of these chaotic saints were very ugly. They knew very well that if Mo could not pull out the immortal body from the cliff, it would be the real waste of Tianjiao.


    From then on, Panyu chaotic world will be less a chaotic saint.


    You know, in the chaotic world of Panyu, Tianjiao, who can rank in the top ten, are all seed players with the posture of chaos saint.


    Even if it is Panyu chaotic world, such a powerful world, there are not many chaotic saints.


    "We''ll work together to explore this river of destiny and see what''s going on."


    At this time, one of the chaotic saints said.


    "Good."


    All of them join hands to explore the situation of the river of destiny.Boom!


    For a moment, the power was overwhelming, and the terrible light was flowing. A terrible force that could destroy chaos, even chaos Road, broke out.


    "The saints have done it."


    "Cliff is worthy of the top ten Tianjiao, he failed to break through, and even all the chaotic saints joined hands to help him."


    "If we fail to break through... Ha ha..."


    the sub saints at the bottom all watched this scene nervously. Some of them were very jealous of the cliff. They knew that because the cliff was the top ten Tianjiao, they would not be able to help him explore the river of fate.


    However, although some people in the audience were envious, they did not dare to say so. They all looked up at the top one by one. When they broke through, they had a way to cope with the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    Boom!


    A total of more than ten chaotic saints joined hands, and their power was too strong. Even Xiang Yang, who was at the bottom of the river of destiny, could not help but change his face. "This foreign world is too strong. There are dozens of chaotic saints at random. The river of destiny will not be able to hold on?"


    At the moment, he was a little regretful. If the river of fate could not hold on, he would appear here rashly. Even if he was not killed by these chaotic saints and the river of destiny, he would be dead when exposed to these guys.


    "Boom


    In Xiang Yang''s worried eyes, the forces of terror gathered by more than a dozen chaotic saints converged in an instant and flashed directly towards the river of destiny.


    This time, however, they are not going to attack the river of destiny, but are prepared to use this energy to explore the situation of the river.


    Xiang Yang was so worried that he took out all the treasures, such as the Demon Armor, the Wanjie bell, the heaven and earth fortune tripod, and the God killing sword. If something really happened, it would be time for him to fight and run away.


    "Hula..."


    fortunately, when Xiang Yang thought that he needed to work hard, he only heard a roar, and then a terrible energy burst out from the river of destiny.


    Then, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, every drop of water in the river of destiny bloomed with bright light. A torrential force instantly blocked the power of more than a dozen chaotic saints, and rebounded it with more terrible power.


    Boom!


    "Not good."


    The faces of these ten chaotic saints changed greatly, and they used their own means to defend them. However, the river of destiny was powerful, even if they were chaotic saints. At the next moment, when the huge roar flashed by, the more than ten saints were blown away and disappeared.


    Even in the West where they were standing, there was a rain of blood.


    "My God, how can this happen? Even the chaotic saints have been beaten out."


    "That river is so terrible."


    "It''s terrible."


    "..."


    after seeing these saints, all of them were shocked. For them, this energy was too terrible.


    Even when the cliff heard this, he was also in a daze, forgetting that he should continue to use the extradition method to get his eternal life.


    "Is the river of destiny so strong?"


    Xiang Yang was also in a daze. Originally, he easily put the river of destiny into his consciousness sea world, and he realized that he had controlled the river of destiny in his own hands.


    In his opinion, the river of destiny has no other function, but can only collect the so-called eternal body.


    But now he realized that he was really belittling the river of fate.


    The energy contained in this river of destiny is really terrible. When you can really hold the whole river of destiny in your hand, if there are chaos saints or even strong people at the level of Daozu attacking themselves, as long as you sacrifice the river of destiny and block it in front, who can resist the counterattack of the river of destiny?


    At the thought of this, he felt his mind surging, and his whole blood was boiling.


    "The river of destiny is so wonderful."


    Xiang Yang sighed as he counted the thousands of bodies on the cliff that had entered the "heaven and earth oven." he found that he had absorbed 9999 of them and then disappeared.


    He couldn''t help frowning. "The last one didn''t show up. What''s the situation?"


    At the same time, he looked around for the cliff, thinking that when the guy showed his "extradition formula" again, he could almost attract the last one. Then, he would really refine that guy''s eternal body.


    "I wonder if there are any other influences on a person, except that he can''t become a saint without the eternal body?" Xiang Yang was really curious.


    "No...


    just when Xiang Yang was curious, he heard a great roar of grief and indignation. Shocked by the terrifying force of the torrential water waves, the cliff face rushed over with a strong crossbow.


    He stood on the river and roared, "no, no, I don''t believe it. Where is my eternal body? Why... "


    his scream was absolutely earth shaking and extremely tragic. The people who heard it were sad, and those who heard it were in tears. Those who were at the scene felt sad for the cliff.


    A good Tianjiao, so fell.


    Everyone knows that the cliff, which can not extradite the eternal body, is not a chaotic saint, even if it is strong in the realm of Yasheng. From then on, the cliff will lose its status of Tianjiao, and may even be abandoned to the public.


    Cliff also knows that although he is only one step away from becoming a chaotic saint, he can be said to be a real quasi saint, but if he can''t take back the eternal body, he will never become a saint.He was so sad and indignant that he did not need to ask Xiang Yang to continue to use the "extradition formula" to extradite his immortal body. Unfortunately, no matter how he tried to use the "extradition formula", the last one did not appear.


    "Is this guy born with a defect? If someone else has ten thousand words, he only has 9999?"


    Xiang Yang murmured, though he thought it was a little impossible, but after waiting for so long, the cliff didn''t succeed in attracting the last one. Obviously, either this guy only had 9999 lines of wanshishen, or the last one had been destroyed.


    "It''s just that. I don''t believe you can break through after absorbing your 9999 immortal body. Tut tut."


    Xiang Yang laughs, sitting at the bottom of the river, looking at the cliffs that are so sad and angry that they are almost crazy, the more he looks, the more comfortable he is.


    In the face of foreign strong, no matter how to deal with each other, he will not produce any psychological burden.


    Boom!


    The cliff is still using the "extradition formula". He trembles and knows that something is going to happen to him. However, he refuses to give up. As long as the river of fate is still there, he can not give up this opportunity.


    If he gives up, he''s really dead.


    At this time, all the more than a dozen saints who had been blasted out came back. Their faces were very ugly. They looked at the river of fate, and at the cliff where they were crazily using the "extradition formula". All of them sighed.


    Even if they are chaotic saints, no one can help the cliff.


    If you can''t get out of the river of fate, you can''t complete the final step of detachment, and you''re doomed to be a chaotic saint. In this way, no matter how powerful the cliff is, no matter how arrogant it is.


    Even the slovenly old man also sighed and said to the cliff, "cliff, don''t waste your energy. It''s useless."


    "No, no, master, I don''t believe it. I can definitely find my immortal body. I don''t believe it. Ah, ah, ah... Come out to me." Unkempt, as like as two peas of


    , the yuan God has become a substance, almost identical to himself. He desperately displays the extradition tactic, and wants to extradite him from his last effort, but unfortunately, it is useless.


    Boom!


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, it seemed that even the river of fate ignored him, and made a jump and disappeared from the void.


    In this way, there is no place to fight even if the cliff is desperate.


    He froze.


    "How... How could this happen?"


    "I''m a cliff, I''m the top ten Tianjiao in the chaotic world of Panyu. Why, why can''t I extradite wanshishen?"


    "Why?"


    The cliff stupidly looks at nothingness, even the yuan God has forgotten to return to the noumenon.


    "Well, a good Tianjiao has been abandoned."


    All the strong men present shook their heads.


    Those who followed the cliff master, that sloppy old man together with the chaotic Saint all sighed, with regret and turned away.


    If the cliffs can break through and become saints, they can definitely become the existence of chaotic saints in the future. However, the cliffs can not even reach the level of saints. From then on, they can only be regarded as waste and become the waste that everyone in the chaotic world in Panyu laughs at.


    Below, those who watch the excitement of the sub saint and chaos Saint also all one by one left with a sigh.


    After watching the excitement, it is useless for them to gloat or sigh. They should leave when it is time to leave. Otherwise, the cliffs will go crazy and they will have to fight against each other if they catch people.


    Even the chaotic sage doesn''t want to fight against the would-be saint on the cliff. After all, although this guy is a waste who can''t extradite the "eternal body", his fighting power is the real existence that Yasheng can fight against the chaotic saint.


    In the blink of an eye, in the chaos void, only the cliff and his master, as well as the little girl named magic immortal, were left.


    The God of the precipice still stood in the void, shaking his head in disbelief and muttering. He had no inclination to return to his own flesh. His master, the slovenly old man, shook his head and sighed, "this is it. It''s no use saying anything. Go back."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, he directly put the God of the cliff into the flesh.


    "Master, I don''t believe that I can''t extradite the whole world. Someone is trying to kill me in the river of fate."


    After the cliff returned to the body, he raised his head and looked at his master coldly.


    "The river of fate, even the Supreme God can not intervene, unless it is the real master. If the master really wants to deal with you, you can only admit defeat."


    Said the slovenly old man, shaking his head.


    "No, although the other side is trying to deal with me with a murderous face, I can see from the other side''s eyes that the other party is definitely not a chaotic saint, but is just the same realm as me at most."The cliff thought of the malicious look he felt when he had just jumped over the river of fate, and he was more sure that someone was attacking him.


    He looked up at his master and begged, "master, someone is trying to kill me. What should I do?"


    "Calm down."


    Slovenly old people also feel very headache. How can he know what to do? Let alone him, even if their heavenly sages, that is, the Supreme God, come, it is useless.


    He can only scold to calm down the cliff. However, how can the cliff calm down? He roared, "no, how can I calm down? My breakthrough road is broken, what should I do, ah ah ah..."


    he roared wildly, trying to vent his grief and anger, even his master didn''t listen to his words.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    The fairy flew to see the roaring cliff with pity on his face.


    "Even you look down on me, hahaha, I don''t believe that I can''t be holy, I must be holy, I will be holy..."


    the merciful eyes of the magic immortal are even more exciting to the cliff. The cliff roars wildly, and never stops at all. The whole person directly rushes towards the chaos in the distance and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    "Master, elder martial brother, he..."


    when the devil fairy watched the cliff rush into the depths of chaos, but her master did not move or help the cliff, her face was worried.


    "This is the calamity that he should go. In any case, he must go through it on his own. In the depths of chaos, there is a great chance. Let him look for it by himself. Maybe he can find something useful for him."


    Said the slovenly old man.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart, since the cliff left, that life and death is not his business.


    What''s more, if the cliff stays in the chaotic world of Panyu, maybe he, as a master, will try his best to help him break through the last layer and show the river of destiny again, so that he can get all the life and become a saint.


    But not now.


    Tianjiao, who can''t be sainted, is useless. It''s better to cultivate demons.


    While the slovenly old man thought about it, he patted the devil fairy''s small head and said in a low voice, "go, your elder martial brother has his own destiny. If he can survive this disaster, he will be the real supreme existence in the future. If he can''t get through it, no one will be blamed."


    "I''m sure you can cross it."


    When the magic fairy was pulled by her master and went towards the chaotic world of Panyu, she still heard it with a firm voice.


    In the blink of an eye, there is nothing in the chaotic void.


    After a long time, a head came out of nothingness. It was Xiang Yang.


    When he carefully looked around and found that he was still in the original place, he immediately felt stunned, "what''s the situation? I was not sent to the place of Taixu by the river of destiny, but was left here... "


    Yes, after the river of destiny disappeared, it was not really where I had gone, but the river of destiny escaped into Xiang Yang''s body, and then left Xiang Yang in a foreign land directly.


    Xiang Yang is stupid.


    If he hadn''t reacted in the first time and hid his own breath, I''m afraid he would have died in the face of so many powerful people in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    It was not until everyone left that he dared to look around. Fortunately, this is not the real chaotic world in Panyu, but in the chaos outside the world. There are not too many people in and out of the world, so it is safe.


    "Oh, can''t I go to refine the divine world and be abandoned in this foreign land?"


    Xiang Yang came out of the chaos and nothingness with a sigh. After thinking about it, he operated his own skills and directly practiced those foreign successful methods that he got.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s breath changed, and the infinite runes of exotic world emerged. After replacing all the breath of Pangu world on his body, he became an alien at this moment.


    With a smile, he looked at the strange world in front of him, that is, the chaotic world in Panyu. He muttered, "this chaotic world in Panyu seems to be a bit interesting. I wonder if I can get into it and try to find a way to get some babies to go?"


    Thinking of the same time, his eyes to the direction of the cliff away, and a little bit ready to move, want to catch up to destroy the cliff.


    However, if the cliff is destroyed, I don''t know if it will be too static and dynamic.


    "It seems that there is no big harvest after refining the whole body in the oven of heaven and earth. That is to say, it makes my mind clear and my breath becomes a little similar to this world."


    After that, Xiang Yang checked his own harvest and found that the "heaven and earth oven" did not seem to have much harvest after refining the 9999 immortals on the cliff, which made him feel a little puzzled.


    "Well, anyway, I didn''t think about how much to gain. It''s enough to kill a few foreign strongmen."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought about it. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and his body directly avoided nothingness. However, it was too late.


    Boom!


    In the chaotic world of Panyu, there are three strong people roaring out, and they are actually the super strong in the peak of three Asia saints.


    "It''s time to kill."


    On the surface, Xiang Yang was silent, but actually he was ready to kill the three guys by his own means.


    In addition, if you want to kill these three guys, you must be quick, accurate and ruthless. You can''t disturb the strong in Panyu''s chaotic world. Otherwise, many chaotic saints and even saints in Panyu''s chaotic world will fight, and Xiang Yang will die no matter how powerful he is.


    "How do you do? Hurry up."


    However, when Xiang Yang was ready to start, the three guys were smiling at him.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang kept still and snorted, "I don''t know what you mean."


    These three men are three men, and they seem to be surrounded by evil spirit. You can see that they are not good things.


    The man in the middle said with a smile, "we all came to destroy the cliff and take everything from him. What can we hide? Since we meet each other, let''s go together. After the cliff is destroyed, we can decide who can get everything from the cliff.""Exactly."


    The one on the right also said, "cliff is after all the top ten Tianjiao in our chaotic world. Although he didn''t become a saint in the last step, his strength is definitely not what we can deal with alone. If we want to deal with the cliff, we must join hands."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go and kill the cliff first. After the cliff is destroyed, we will use our own means to seize the treasures and inheritance of the cliff."


    The one on the left also said coldly.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that these three guys would be so bold that they would catch up with the cliff and kill the guy at the first time.


    It is no wonder that after the failure of the breakthrough, the cliff refused to go back to the chaotic world of Panyu with his master. Instead, he rushed directly to the depths of the chaos. Presumably, the cliff had known for a long time. If he stayed in the chaotic world in Panyu, there would be danger waiting for him. It is uncertain that even his master might deprive him of everything and give it to other disciples.


    "The world is interesting."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but marvel. From this point, we can infer that the folk custom in the chaotic world of Panyu is very fierce, and the valuable people will keep them. Even the closest people will plot against him.


    "Well, do you want to act together? If you don''t, get out of here. "


    Xiang Yang thought at the same time, the three guys did not work, one of them chidao.


    Xiang Yang laughed, "together, together."


    This kind of good thing can not only kill the cliff, but also kill the three guys. How could Xiang Yang not do it.


    "That''s it. We don''t have to swear anything. Anyway, our purpose is the same, that is, to destroy the cliff and get everything from him. After destroying the cliff, we will use our own means to rob the treasure. Whoever can get it will be his."


    The three guys just laughed.


    "Let''s go and catch up."


    Then, the four of them quickly chased in the direction of the cliff.


    Although the four of them catch up with each other, they keep a certain distance. They even wear defensive magic weapons, that is, they are afraid of being attacked by others in the same trade.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang, with his blue shirt flying, has no defense magic weapon. With a smile on his face, he goes on his way and asks, "the three of you are very rich. Each of you has the treasure of the day after tomorrow. How can you take risks to deal with the cliff?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just the treasure of the day after tomorrow. What kind of wealth is it?"


    The guy on the right is more talkative. He sneers and says, "these years, in order to become a chaotic saint, cliff can break through the peak of Taoist sage at one stroke. It is said that he once went deep into the chaos, destroyed a small world, and plundered the origin of that small world and the way of heaven. Moreover, there are innate treasures on the cliff. If you destroy him, what''s more It''s all there is. "


    "True or false?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was shocked. If there were so many treasures on that cliff, wouldn''t he make a profit?


    Although the heaven and the origin of a small world may not be able to prove itself to be a saint after obtaining it, more and more of this kind of treasure is beneficial to the good.


    "It''s true, of course."


    The guy glared at Xiang Yang. "You don''t know what everyone knows in our world. Do you dare to chase and kill the cliff?"


    "Ah ha ha, in fact, I''m a kind-hearted man. I didn''t want to pursue the cliff. I just wanted to communicate with him." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Do you think you will believe what you say?"


    The other two guys looked at Xiang Yang with disdain.


    "I''m a good man." Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "Ha ha..."


    the guy who talked to Xiang Yang pointed to the distance, and there were also some strong men in the peak of Asia sage chasing after the cliff and said, "they all say that they are good people, and I am also good people. We just want to help the cliff."


    "Do they want to help the cliff as much as we do?" Xiang Yang said with shock.


    Looking at the past, he saw that there were dozens of strong men at the top of the Yasheng mountain, just like some of them, were chasing the cliff away with the fastest speed.


    Such a big move, absolutely can''t hide from the master of the cliff, that is, the sloppy old man.


    However, the old man never appeared, that is to say, the cliff was completely abandoned.


    "Tianjiao, who dominates the top 10 on cliffs, bullies men and women in countless years. In order to break through and become saints, he robs people everywhere. Now, when he fails to break through, it''s time to return all these things."


    Among the three, the strong man in the peak of Asia Saint sneered.


    Xiang Yang glanced at this guy and saw that he had been robbed by the cliff.Tut Tut, dozens of strong men in the peak of Yasheng are about to be destroyed by themselves. I''m a little excited when I think about it.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought about it. He chatted with the guy on the right. At the beginning, the guy was quite willing to talk to Xiang Yang. However, after talking too much, he was not happy. "Are you going to deal with the cliff, or do you want to talk to Laozi?"


    "I don''t feel that I am more predestined with you, so I want to talk to you more?"


    Xiang Yang sighed, "in this world, no one knows where he can go. Maybe he will die later. It''s not easy to meet such a person as you. Naturally, I should talk to you more."


    It''s not easy to meet a big fool. If you don''t get more useful information, will you waste your time with them?


    "Ha ha, in fact, I think you''re a good man. Well, we''ll be close to each other later."


    After hearing this, the guy''s eyes twinkled. He was reluctant to chat with Xiang Yang to become very close to Xiang Yang. He began to talk to Xiang Yang enthusiastically.


    Xiang Yang was so happy that he began to use various methods to trap this guy. When they chased the cliff, he had a general understanding of the chaotic world in Panyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    Boom!


    "Cliff, you don''t have to run away. Wait for death. We can let you reincarnate together with the true spirit. If we fight in a corner, the final result of waiting for you is that both the body and the spirit will be destroyed."


    "Cliff, when you robbed my magic weapon, you were very happy. Didn''t expect such a day?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you don''t become a saint, it''s a mole ant after all. Even if you''re on a cliff, it''s just a little bit bigger. Now, we''ve killed you together. No matter who it is, as long as we can refine you and get everything you have, we''re doomed to be holy."


    "..."


    in the depth of chaos, the cliff has no crazy appearance, and he runs forward as fast as possible.


    At the back of the cliff, there are hundreds of strong men from the top of the Yasheng mountain.


    These people are to kill the cliff, get all the cliffs, Panyu chaotic world of Yasheng peak of the strong.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is also among them.


    Xiang Yang watched this scene happily. He neither rushed the fastest nor ran the slowest, so he followed the other three people. He watched the cliff being chased by a group of strong men from the top of Yasheng.


    "This guy really deserves to be the top ten peerless Tianjiao in Panyu''s chaotic world. After the failure of his breakthrough, the apparent madness is actually fake, all in order to make him run faster."


    Xiang Yang sighed that the cliff was not ordinary people.


    As the originator of cliff, the top ten tragedy of Tianjiao in Panyu''s chaotic world, Xiang Yang has no mental burden.


    While following the three men, he looked at the strong men who killed the cliffs and analyzed how many treasures were among them. After he wiped out the hundreds of strong men in the summit of Asia saints, he would be able to get at least ten pieces of postnatal treasures.


    "This chaotic world in Panyu is really my lucky place."


    The more he looked, the more surprised he was.


    The treasure of the day after tomorrow is absolutely rare in the chaotic world of Pangu. It is estimated that the total number of treasures is less than dozens. However, in this foreign world, only hundreds of Asian saints can gather together dozens of acquired treasures. It can be seen that there are so many treasures in this world, which is really unimaginable.


    "It seems that the river of destiny keeps me here. This world is not a great danger to me, but an opportunity."


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang thought in his heart that he had finally come to this world. This time, he must make a big profit, at least kill dozens of chaotic saints, snatch hundreds of congenital treasures and even chaos treasures before leaving.


    Xiang Yang didn''t worry that he couldn''t leave. He knew very well that the river of destiny was in his body. When the time came, when someone broke through the chaos and became a saint, the river of destiny would have to drive over, and he could follow the river of destiny with him.


    "It''s not right. If so, doesn''t it mean that no matter who becomes holy in the future, I will be brought to that world by the river of destiny, and then I still have freedom?"


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang exclaimed, and his face turned blue.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The three guys who formed a small alliance with Xiang Yang glared at him.


    Because of Xiang Yang''s shouting, they all turned to look at Xiang Yang, and everyone''s attention was focused on their small group.


    The three guys scolded secretly in their hearts. They were all very unhappy. They knew they would not be with Xiang Yang for a long time. The team mate they were looking for was really unreliable.


    After all, the three of them are not powerful among the many Asian saints. Their original idea was to fish in troubled waters and wait for the strongest ones to fight against the cliff or even die together.


    So, like Xiang Yang, they followed this group of sub saints to kill the cliff, but they did not want to be the first birds, and they did not fall behind. They followed in the middle.


    Who would have thought that, because Xiang Yang suddenly yelled, their plan did not work, and instantly became the most dazzling existence among the people.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    The guy in the middle whispered.


    He was very unhappy with Xiang Yang in his heart, but he didn''t dare to scold him out loud for fear of becoming the target of public criticism.


    Xiang Yang''s face was innocent. "I didn''t do anything. I just suddenly remembered that the fruit planted outside my cave was about to mature. It was intended to be used for wine making, but I forgot."


    "You..."


    the three guys almost burst into anger. Even the guy who told Xiang Yang a lot also glared at Xiang Yang, "don''t harm us. You''ll become the target of public criticism later, and you can''t escape."


    "I didn''t do it first, and I didn''t show any treasure. How could I be the target of public criticism?" Xiang Yang''s face was indifferent.


    In any case, in the end, he also had to arrange a sword array to kill all the sub saints, even if it was the target of public criticism?


    "Be careful, otherwise, if something happens later, don''t blame us." Three people at the same time cold looking at Xiang Yang.Xiang Yang said with a smile, "in this case, our alliance will be broken."


    Anyway, he will kill these three guys later. When he gets familiar with each other later, Xiang Yang will feel embarrassed to start. It''s better to break up now.


    "Well, we''ll do it later. Don''t blame us for being merciless."


    The three are also very decisive. They realize that Xiang Yang is eccentric. They take this opportunity to separate from Xiang Yang, and then stay far away from Xiang Yang and never get close to him again.


    In this way, Xiang Yang became himself, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he followed the crowd to the cliff, and he didn''t take the initiative to fight. He just watched the cliff running away without turning back in front of him. A dozen or so Yasheng, who had the strongest accomplishments, rushed to the front, apparently preparing to destroy the cliff.


    "Cliff, don''t run. Stop. You can''t run."


    One of them was surrounded by a black rune, and the evil youth roared. He held a sword of the highest treasure level the day after tomorrow. While pursuing the cliff, he cut out a sword.


    Boom!


    When the sword is cut out, an incomparable sword Qi appears in the sky, and then it cuts towards the cliff in an instant.


    Not only he, but also a dozen or so of the most powerful Yasheng also made a move. Some of them were flying in the air, while others were sacrificing their magic weapons and suppressing them directly towards the cliff.


    No matter how fast the cliff is, it can''t attack those who are no weaker than him.


    He had no choice but to turn around and roar, "how dare you chase me?"


    "Die for me."


    Roaring at the same time, there is a big black bow in the hands of the cliff. After the bow appears, it immediately burns a terrible black flame.


    This is the fire of chaos, and it is also very powerful. It is a fire that can threaten the strong of chaos sage level.


    After this big bow appeared, the cliff did not stop at all. It pulled the bowstring directly, and dozens of black flames condensed into arrows, which roared out in an instant and shot at the attacks and magic weapons that bombarded him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, all these attacks and magic weapons were blocked. However, after the cliff stopped for a moment, it was also stopped. He was surrounded by more than a dozen strong men at the summit of the Asian saints.


    "It''s the black god bow. It''s the magic weapon of the inborn treasure level. With the help of the black god bow, the cliff has shot several powerful people of chaotic Saint level."


    "Be careful, the flame on the Black God''s bow is the fire of chaos, and its power is incomparable. Even if the chaos saint is shot, it can''t be stopped."


    "This guy is ready to go all out."


    "....


    after people saw this scene, those Asian sages who had been closely following scattered and were far away from each other. However, they were very tacit to form an encircling circle and trapped the cliff in it.


    The innermost encirclement circle is the top ten of the most powerful Yasheng. Although their cultivation is not as strong as that of the cliff, a dozen of them are united, and their magic weapons are not weak, but they are also very powerful. A dozen people united together and are not afraid of the black magic bow of the cliff, and directly surround the cliff.


    "Cliff, you can''t get away with your hands."


    One of them, the strong man of Yasheng''s peak, said in a deep voice.


    "Lizard Mo, are you qualified to deal with me?"


    Cliff holding black god bow, calmly looking at these guys, his face with a sneer, "do you really think I am in front of the escape?"


    "Cliff, read in once knew a share, you hand over all your treasures, I make the decision to let you leave."


    The strong man named lizard ink, holding a magic weapon, said slowly.


    "Exactly."


    "Cliff, although you are the top ten Tianjiao, it doesn''t mean that your strength can be ranked in the top ten in our chaotic world of Panyu. Now, if you can''t become a saint, it means that you have no value. If we don''t deal with you, saints will do the same. You can hand in all the things that saints spend on cultivating you."


    "Cliff, you have lived for tens of thousands of years. Even, many of your own treasures are robbed from others. You should also know the rules of our world. The strong are respected, the talents who have the hope of becoming saints can be cultivated, and those who have no hope of becoming saints are doomed to be abandoned. Don''t struggle."


    "..."


    more than a dozen strong men in the summit of Yasheng all sneered at the cliff, and they have already eaten the cliff.


    In the past, they were afraid of cliffs because their talent ranked in the top 10. They claimed that they had the hope of becoming a chaotic saint. There were countless saints behind them.


    Today, the failure of breaking through the cliff is doomed to be unable to become a saint. Not only the saints who originally supported the cliff left, but even the cliff master also gave up on him. By default, these sub saints were allowed to hunt and kill the cliffs and get everything on the cliff.What else should we be afraid of.


    Practice is to fight against the heaven for life. They have reached the peak of Yasheng. As long as they can get everything on the cliff, they are confident that they can replace them, and even become chaotic saints soon.


    For this reason, even if they know that the strength of the cliff is very strong, they are very likely to fall in the process of competition.


    "You all have to die."


    After a moment''s silence on the cliff, he raised his head, and his eyes burst out with infinite murderous spirit.


    Although he failed to become a saint, he was still the top ten Tianjiao. His prestige was not promoted by others, but was killed by his own strength.


    What''s more, everyone has forgotten that although he failed to break through, he has already succeeded by 80% or 90%.


    At the moment, the cliff is stronger than before. In fact, his strength is not weaker than any chaotic sage, but there is no ultimate detachment.


    "Since the whole chaotic world has abandoned me, I don''t have any psychological burden. After killing you, I''ll kill all the other people who come after me. I won''t believe it. I won''t be holy."


    The cliff burst out a cold killing intention, and said slowly, "since it is impossible to become a saint normally, then I will prove that I will become the strongest chaotic saint."


    "Bad..."


    boom!


    At this time, the more than ten strong men realized what they had done. The black god bow in his hand did not move. However, with him as the center, a corner array appeared and spread out in all directions, covering all the people in an instant.


    The murderous spirit of terror burst out in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    "No, this is the second killing array. He even has the second killing array in his hand."


    "No, it''s not a complete second killing array. It''s just a corner of it. But its power is incomparable. Even the chaotic sage can''t stop it. We are trapped by him."


    "The precipice has not been abandoned by the sages. The sages intend to make the cliff refine us, so that the cliff can go on the road of becoming a saint with strong evidence."


    "Back."


    "....


    when the corner array appeared under the cliff and trapped all the people in it, the faces of all the Asian sages in the scene changed.


    They all know the truth. They''ve been counted.


    What''s more, the people who calculated them were not others, but the masters and apprentices on the cliff.


    Yes, the second killing array was originally controlled by the master of the cliff, the chaotic holy master. However, this time, it appeared on the cliff. It was obviously given to him by the master of the cliff.


    Originally, everyone thought that the master of the cliff ignored the cliff and allowed this guy to escape into chaos, which was a complete abandonment of the cliff. Who ever thought that he and the cliff had dug a big hole to deal with all the Yasheng.


    "What a cruel heart."


    Everyone''s faces changed. Although there are also chaotic saints behind them, it is unnecessary to know that at this time, all the saints in the chaotic world of Panyu must be restrained. It is absolutely impossible for powerful chaotic saints to kill the cliffs.


    These people become the nutrient supply for the growth of cliff.


    The purpose of the sages is to see whether the cliff can directly prove the truth without obtaining the eternal body, and break through to become the strongest chaotic saint.


    "Let''s all work together to kill me."


    Then, all the strong people at the scene roared, and they burst out a powerful force. One by one, they sacrificed their most powerful magic weapons. They didn''t want to kill them directly towards the cliff.


    In front of them, the cliff held the black god bow and said with a sneer, "gentlemen, please go on the road."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the terrible and incomparable sword Qi erupted from the array chart, and all the strong people who surrounded the cliff were shrouded in it.


    "Ah..."


    after this corner array diagram broke out, immediately a weaker sub saint was dismembered by the sword spirit, and their flesh and blood and Yuan Shen were all absorbed by this corner array, and then gathered on the cliff.


    The infinite sword spirit, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, suppressed everyone, making all the strong men in the peak of Yasheng look desperate.


    Xiang Yang is also among them. He has a magic sword of the most precious level in his hand. When he resists the sword spirit that is killed against him, he is curious to look at the array chart under his feet and exclaim, "this array chart is so strong, and it is still incomplete. It is just a corner of it, and it can burst out with such prestige. This is really possible If you get the diagram of killing the chaotic sage, if you get it, you can integrate it into my killing immortal sword array. Even if it is a fake one, it is estimated that it will not be much weaker than the original Zhuxian sword array of Tongtian Laoer. "


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt. He wanted to seize the corner array map controlled by the cliff immediately.


    However, he knew that it was not his time to be a top bird. Now, the cliff is very confident that everyone is trapped in it. After this guy''s attention is focused on the dozen strongest guys.


    If you suddenly come out, I think the cliff will give up those ten guys to deal with myself. Although I am not afraid of it, I can kill these people with the most labor-saving method. Why waste energy.


    "You can easily block the second killing array. Who are you?"


    However, Xiang Yang''s idea of hiding himself and killing the cliff by himself only when the cliff destroyed all the people was lost.


    There was a strong Asian sage not far away from him. His whole body was covered with blood from the sword. His face was shocked. He looked at Xiang Yang and cried out.


    "Who am I? What''s your business?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    "We are all on the same side. Since you can block the killing array, you should go up and help the strong men like lizards and Mo to destroy the cliff, instead of hiding here."


    Roared the strong man.


    In this way, even the cliff where he was mobilizing half of the killing force to deal with the more than ten strong men also found the existence of Xiang Yang. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang. When he found that Xiang Yang could easily block the killing array, he was surprised and said, "who is this guy? Is he the first bastard?"


    In the chaotic world of Panyu, Tianjiao, the strongman of Yasheng, ranks in the top ten. The second and tenth are both named. Only the guy who ranks first is unknown.


    In the heart of the cliff, those who rank in front of him are not worried, only the first one who is unpredictable is the most terrifying.


    When he saw Xiang Yang so easily blocked the attack of the killing array, he immediately thought that Xiang Yang might be the guy who ranked first. At this moment, his face became very ugly, and he roared, "asshole, as the number one existence, you even came to kill me.""The number one existence?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. When did he become the number one existence? This guy really looked up to him. However, let alone ranked first among the Asian saints. Even if he ranked first among the chaotic saints, Xiang Yang felt that he deserved it.


    He looked at the cliff and said with a smile, "brother cliff, you misunderstood me. I''m not the guy who ranks first. I just come to play soy sauce. You go on. If they kill you later, I''ll watch the fun behind. If you kill them, you can let me go."


    "You..."


    on the side of the cliff, you control the array chart to kill other strong men. As more and more sub Saint strongmen are killed, their everything flows to the cliff. After absorbing the flesh and blood and energy of those guys, the cliff becomes stronger and stronger, and the breath of the whole body becomes more and more vigorous. The more than ten strong men around him could not have been his opponents, let alone Said it was now.


    At the moment, all the more than ten strong men were suppressed, and it was because most of the attention of the cliff was on Xiang Yang.


    When the cliff was displayed in the array, all the strong people were no longer in the eye. Of course, the sudden appearance of Xiang Yang made him feel very important.


    I dare not look down on Xiang Yang.


    His eyes Ling lie at Xiang Yang, cold voice way, "no matter who you are, today you must die."


    "Oh, no, I''m just watching the fun. I don''t want to deal with you. Why are you against me?" Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Kill them first, then deal with you." Since Xiang Yang didn''t do it immediately, the cliff didn''t bother to deal with Xiang Yang first. He held the black god bow and directly pulled the bow to shoot arrows.


    Boom!


    The strength of the cliff is indeed very strong. Even the strong man who has just entered the realm of chaos sage is not necessarily stronger than him. He shoots with one arrow, and the powerful black chaotic fire condenses into more than ten arrows, and in an instant, it shoots at the ten strong people who are closest to him in the summit of Asia saints.


    "Poof... So strong..."


    among more than ten people, one of the weakest could not bear the power of the arrow. In addition, with the strangling power of the array, his whole body exploded in an instant. All the flesh and blood gods were absorbed by the array and then absorbed by the cliff. The breath burst out of the cliff was more powerful than those old chaotic saints Weak.


    "This Taoist friend, come on, if you don''t, you can''t be his opponent no matter how strong you are after refining all of us on the cliff."


    All the strong men on the scene all changed their faces. Among the more than ten strong men who besieged the cliff, one could not help asking for help from Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at the cliff with a surprised look on his face and said in a deep voice, "it''s interesting that you can gather all the people who have been killed and absorbed by you. If you really let your endless killing go on, maybe you can really prove the truth and become the strongest chaotic saint."


    "You''re going to do a part of it." The cliff sneered at Xiang Yang.


    His eyes were cold and murderous, as if a hunter were looking at his prey.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "I wanted to wait for you to destroy all these wastes, but now it seems that even if you absorb all of them, you can''t break through and become a chaotic saint. Instead of letting you waste it, I''d better start directly."


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    At the same time, a murderous spirit spread towards Xiang Yang. At the same time, the black god bow in his hand came to open. A million Zhang long arrow was burning with a powerful and incomparable chaotic fire, which locked Xiang Yang.


    When the more than a dozen strong men who originally surrounded the cliff saw that the cliff took the initiative to attack Xiang Yang, they were overjoyed. One by one did not obstruct the cliff, but retreated towards the distance, only to block the killing power of the array, and then looked at Xiang Yang and the cliff.


    "If that guy is really the top one, no matter how strong the cliff is, there will be trouble."


    They looked at Xiang Yang, and someone whispered to themselves.


    "His strength is very strong, absolutely not much weaker than the cliff, even if not the first guy, can block the cliff for a moment, let''s break through."


    "It''s just that we can''t deal with the second killing array on the cliff. We have to retreat."


    "Later, when the cliff and the guy face off, all we have to do is concentrate on breaking out."


    So, after a dozen strong men at the peak of Yasheng''s summit discussed, they all waited for Xiang Yang to finally fight the cliff. Then they started to blow up the array and then fled.


    Originally, the cliff was the prey of the people, but now the cliff has become a hunter instead. People dare not have any heart to deal with the cliff any more.


    Only Xiang Yang, who looked up at the cliff for the first time, said in a deep voice, "I''m very honored to tell you that you will be the first strong man I will kill when I come to this world. Although it is a little weak, it is barely enough."Boom!


    After that, with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he heard only a roar. Four swords for killing immortals appeared all over his body, and the figure of killing immortal array spread out slowly from his feet, and broke out with four terrible swords and murderous spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    "Hum..."


    Zhuxian sword array intrudes into the second killing array in the so-called chaotic world of Panyu in a blink of an eye. However, it is obviously impossible for this big array to be replaced by Zhuxian sword array. It vibrates and erupts with a powerful force towards Zhuxian array.


    The figure of Zhuxian array trembled slightly, and the four swords of Zhuxian suppressed the four sides, and the power of terror broke out to compete with this corner array.


    Zhuxian sword array is known as the strongest killing and cutting array in Pangu chaotic world. However, the array diagram in Xiang Yang''s hand is only a copy made by Xiaoling, while the array controlled by cliff is a corner of the second killing array in Panyu chaotic world. Although it is powerful, it is no better than Xiangyang''s Zhuxian sword array.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment, the two battle charts are fighting each other and attacking each other, as if two children were tearing and fighting. They broke out their own strong power recklessly. Xiangyang and the cliff are OK. However, those who are covered by the two maps are unlucky. In this moment, except for the dozen strongest ones, the rest are all killed by the two battle charts The power is cut to pieces.


    The flesh and blood, the original gods and even the real spirits of the dozens of sub saints are all flowing in the two array charts. The killing array in that corner can absorb the energy, but the killing immortal sword array can''t.


    However, Xiang Yang can.


    "Heaven and earth oven"


    Xiang Yang snapped, and a bloody light flashed by. The "heaven and earth oven" directly integrated into the killing immortal sword array, and began to devour these flesh and energy fragments.


    On the opposite side of Xiangyang, the cliff is still accumulating strength and intends to shoot Xiang Yang completely with one arrow.


    He was very surprised at Xiang Yang''s killing immortal sword array, but he didn''t say much. Instead, his face was dignified, and the power of the black god bow in his hand was getting stronger and stronger.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, "I also have a magic bow. If you put this bow into my magic bow, it should be able to make my magic bow grow."


    "Rave."


    The cliff sneered at Xiang Yang, "although the sword array composed of your four magic swords is really powerful, but I am the second killing array. Unless you master the first killing array, how can you compare with me?"


    "Sorry, the Zhuxian sword array I control is the first killing array."


    Xiang Yang grinned. He slowly raised his head and looked at the cliff. His eyes showed a wisp of serious killing intention, "you are going to die."


    "Boom..."


    this is the first time to see Xiang Yang looking at himself with serious and murderous eyes. However, with this look, the face of the cliff suddenly changed.


    He exclaimed, only to feel the brain roar constantly, could not help exclaiming, "your eyes... Is you, is you!"


    This vision, the cliff will never forget, this is to destroy all his pride, let him from Panyu chaos in the world of the top ten top ten Tianjiao fell down.


    This is his spirit just appeared on the river of destiny, feeling the burst of vision from the bottom of the river.


    It is because of this malicious look that makes him understand that the river of destiny is full of malice to him, and deliberately does not let him get the eternal body and break through to become a saint.


    At first, he told his master that there was a look in the river of fate. When he looked at him, his master didn''t believe it. He even suspected that he was wrong. But now, seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes again, he finally understood that the man in front of him must have been hiding in the river of destiny.


    "You..."


    the face of the cliff changed greatly, as if seeing something frightening.


    He still remembers that his master and more than a dozen other chaotic saints bombarded the river of destiny at the same time, which was bombed by the terrible force rebounded by the river of destiny.


    Now, Xiang Yang''s malicious eyes reappear in his eyes, which proves that he did not feel wrong.


    However, just because he guessed that Xiang Yang was the man hiding under the river of destiny, he turned a little pale. In the river of destiny, even the master of chaos and even the half step master could not intervene, but Xiang Yang could hide there. Even if he was not a chaotic sage, he was absolutely terrified.


    "What do you mean I am? Are we familiar? "


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that this guy confirmed that he was the man hiding in the river of fate through his eyes. He frowned at the cliff. "You don''t want to admit defeat and find an excuse to talk to me on purpose?"


    "I want to give up?"


    The cliff, as if to hear something incredible, roared, "even if you can hide in the river of destiny, even if you are the master? I dare to break my path of becoming a saint on the cliff. I must destroy you and die for me. "


    Boom!


    After the voice of the cliff fell, he finally pulled out his bow and arrow. The arrow, which was mighty, shot at Xiang Yang. A million Zhang long arrow was burning a terrible black chaotic fire, and it was immediately shot at Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang realized that the cliff could recognize himself as hiding in the river of destiny through his own eyes. However, even if he was recognized, the Zhuxian sword array was shrouded in all directions. Although it was still in confrontation with that corner array, the power of Zhuxian sword array was not comparable to that of the incomplete array.These people, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, are no different from the dead, he is not afraid of everything.


    He said with a soft smile, "I didn''t expect to be recognized, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will be destroyed by me. It''s the same whether you recognize it or not. As for this arrow, it''s really powerful. I''ll take your black bow."


    "Kill the immortal sword!"


    Then, Xiang Yang gave a scold. Suddenly, Zhuxian sword rose from the array of swords and killed the arrow directly.


    Boom!


    Zhuxian sword contains the most terrifying sword spirit of Zhuxian sword array. Although it is only the most precious sword of the day after tomorrow, when it is really bombarded on this arrow, there is only a huge roar, and a ray of light breaks out in an instant. The arrow formed by the black chaotic fire explodes in an instant, and Zhuxian sword chants and swallows with Jue Xian sword The three magic swords, the immortal sword and the killing immortal sword, echoed by Yao and Yao.


    "Hum..."


    the light of the Four Swords flowed, and the infinite sword Qi came out from the West like weeds growing up. In the blink of an eye, the infinite sword spirit has covered all of them.


    "Boom..."


    seeing that Zhuxian sword easily blocked the sword he shot, the expression of the cliff changed greatly. His figure flashed, and the whole person was about to break through the void and escape.


    However, it doesn''t work. Unless the Zhuxian sword array is broken within the scope covered by the Zhuxian sword array, it is impossible to break the Zhuxian sword array and escape at this time, even if it is the peerless arrogance of saints like the cliff.


    After hearing the sound of "touch", the whole person on the cliff bumped into the barrier formed by the infinite sword Qi and was instantly rebounded back. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang with a look of shock on his face. In any case, he did not expect that the sword array arranged by Xiang Yang was blocking the space directly while confronting his killing array. Even he could not escape ¡£


    "Big trouble."


    Taking a breath from the cliff, he looked at the other Yasheng, and said in a deep voice, "this man is not the strong one in our chaotic world. He may be our enemy, Pangu. Now everyone will follow my orders and fight him together. Otherwise, all of us will die."


    "Cliff, when you say this, do you want to laugh?"


    After listening to the words of the cliff, all of them couldn''t help laughing. "You''re such a shameless guy. Whether your talent ranks in the top ten of Panyu chaotic world still needs to be considered. However, your thick skin may rank first in the chaotic world of Panyu. Ha ha ha ha."


    "Yes, you son of a bitch, just wanted to kill all of us. Now, someone can fight against you, and you even say that they are the people of Pangu chaotic world. Do you mean it?"


    "Do you really think that all of us are fools, ha ha...


    everyone looks at the cliff with a mocking smile on their faces.


    "You, how dare you believe me?" The cliff angrily looked at all the people. Instead of cheating on these guys, he really guessed that Xiang Yang was the strong man in Pangu''s chaotic world. However, no one was willing to believe him, let alone someone chose to join hands with him. If these guys caught the opportunity, they would like to stab him in the back, and they could not help him deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Asshole."


    The cliff roared, "he is different from us. Have you ever heard of any sword array in our world that can compete with the second killing array? Have you ever heard of someone who can hide in the river of destiny? You bastards, if our Panyu world is destroyed, do you really think you can live well? "


    "What''s more, as you can see, he''s going to kill everyone. If you don''t do it, he''ll also kill you later."


    The roar of the cliff played a role. The faces of the more than ten strong men changed when they remembered that Xiang Yang had really killed all the others.


    "This man, though not necessarily the strongman of the so-called Pangu chaotic world, is really going to destroy all of us."


    "What''s more, the cliff is right, but his sword array is very powerful. He has never heard of any sword array that can resist the second killing array. Although the second killing array controlled by the cliff is only one corner of it, it is the second killing array at any rate, which is absolutely not what can be resisted by any sword array."


    "In any case, they can''t be trusted."


    Then, they made a decision not to help either side of the cliff or Xiangyang.


    One of them directly yelled to Xiang Yang, "we won''t help the cliff, but we won''t believe you. You just killed dozens of our Yasheng. Although it''s normal for each other to kill each other, you should know that we are not comparable to their mole ants. If we join hands with the cliff to deal with you, no matter how powerful your sword array is Strong, it''s impossible to block all of us. "


    "You bastards." After hearing this, the cliff was shaking with anger.Xiang Yang looked at these people with a smile and said in a low voice, "do you really think I will care about you? In your eyes, the dozens of Yasheng who were killed by the array are mole ants, but in my eyes, why are you two not mole ants? "


    "Now, let''s all take their lives."


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sword Qi startles the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    Boom!


    The sword Qi of Zhuxian sword burst out in an instant.


    The mighty energy was flowing, and the powerful and incomparable power burst out in an instant. Each sword Qi was a million Zhang thick and long, and it roared at the top of the dozen Yasheng mountains.


    The strong men of the ten Yasheng peak did not expect Xiang Yang to treat them as ants. He didn''t care that they joined hands with the cliff, and directly started to kill them.


    Seeing the Zhuxian sword array whirling and the sword spirit breaking out, their expressions changed greatly. They all roared, "since you are so rampant, you should die."


    "Cliff, work together to kill him, and then let me wait to leave."


    Then, one of them yelled at the cliff.


    "Good."


    The cliff is a great joy. He thinks that Xiang Yang is really looking for a way to die. He even attacks more than a dozen strong men at the same time. It is obvious that he is looking for death.


    Even if he was fighting against more than ten people at the same time, he needed to rely on the power of the killing array. Now, Xiang Yang''s sword array and the killing array are facing each other, and both of them can''t give full play to the power of their own array.


    In this way, the cliff did not have the slightest assurance to destroy the more than a dozen strong men whose strength was only a little weaker than him. Then he wanted to unite with these people.


    Boom!


    Holding the Dharma with both hands on the cliff, he urged the power of his killing array to the extreme, so as to offset the power of Zhuxian sword array. At the same time, his black magic bow was opened again, and a terrible explosion of energy broke out. More terrible than before, the black chaos fire diffused from the cliff. At the same time, his original fire also diffused out and turned into a terror The ultimate arrow burst.


    "All sacrifice their weapons and kill this guy."


    And the more than ten strong men in the peak of Yasheng were really angry. They roared and broke out their strongest strength to destroy Xiang Yang.


    "Do you think killing array with this corner can really block Zhuxian sword array?"


    Xiang Yang was smiling with his hands on his back.


    He was indifferent to the powerful forces of these powerful men, and did not do any defense. Instead, he said with a smile, "let''s have a look at the power of the counterfeit version of the first killing array Zhuxian sword array in Pangu chaotic world. Well, although it is only a fake Zhuxian sword array, it is enough to kill your so-called second killing array."


    "What?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, all these people''s faces changed. Because they had already guessed some of them before, they were confirmed at the moment. In addition to being shocked, they burst into a frenzied killing intention and wanted to kill Xiang Yang.


    The other ten strong men at the summit of Yasheng were shocked. They didn''t believe what the cliff said. However, when Xiang Yang said that he came from the chaotic world of Pangu, they couldn''t help believing it.


    "It''s really the strong in that world who has sneaked into our world. No, we can''t kill him. Report to the holy master and let him be captured alive. Then we should ask how he came here."


    "If the strong in that world can come to our world at will, our world will be in danger."


    "....


    among these ten strong men, one thought more. While the cold light in his eyes flickered, he quickly took out a jade sword to convey Xiang Yang''s identity as a strong man in the chaotic world of Pangu to the sage behind him.


    However, if Xiang Yang is here, how can he have a chance to be summoned.


    Zhuxian sword array covers everything, and time and space are all banned. Before that, those sword Qi still cut down against these strong men.


    Moreover, until now, Xiang Yang has not really used the four swords to kill the immortals.


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t waste your efforts. Although your strength is good, there is no way to crack my killing immortal sword array. However, after such a long time with you, I don''t want to play any more. It''s time to kill you."


    "The first time I came to a foreign land, I killed you with Zhuxian sword array, which is also a kind of face for you. You know, I am only prepared for saints."


    Boom!


    While Xiang Yang said this, there was a breath of terror and boundless energy flowing. In addition to countless millions of Zhang long sword Qi cutting down at the ten strong men, including the cliffs, the four swords of killing immortals also flew over and hung around Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said softly, "one sword kills the immortal!"


    "Hum..."


    Zhuxian sword flew out, with a terrible sword spirit, instantly tore the sky and ran through the strong men in the top of the ten Yasheng mountains. After that, Xiang Yang didn''t go to see the end of these ten strong men. Under the Zhuxian sword array, they were entertained with Zhuxian sword, and their ending was fixed.


    Xiang Yang looked at the cliff and said with a smile, "Jue Xian Jian is given to you, which can be regarded as valuing you."


    "One sword will kill the immortal!"


    Boom!


    Jue Xian sword with unmatched sword power, holding a long sword Qi, also disappeared in front of Xiang Yang."Kill me."


    The cliff felt the crisis of life and death coming up. He roared and loosened the bow string. Although it was only ten feet long, it had more terrible arrows than before. I don''t know how many times of the terrible arrows shot out in an instant.


    "Black god bow..."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a burning look in his eyes. This black god bow is definitely the most precious bow and arrow in the world. Although there is no arrow, it is powerful enough to shoot the chaotic sage.


    As long as the black god bow and Houyi bow are integrated together, the power of Houyi bow can be absolutely incomparable and become a killer mace of its own.


    Boom!


    At this time, the two roars came out first and then. Zhuxian sword and the ten million Zhang Tongtian sword suddenly fell into the top of the ten Asian saints.


    Just like destroying the withered and decaying, those ten powerful men in the awe inspiring peak of Asia saints could not block the attack of Zhuxian sword, although they blocked the attack of those millions of Zhang thick sword Qi.


    The sword of Zhuxian cuts through a strong one in an instant. Then, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" follows closely and swallows the strong one directly.


    And Zhuxian sword is like a fish in water in this killing immortal sword array. It doesn''t stop because it penetrates a person, but it still kills others.


    "Stop it for me."


    These people roared and offered their attack magic weapon to attack Zhuxian sword, but it didn''t work. Zhuxian sword was cut off, and their attack magic weapon was directly defeated. They offered defense magic weapon, but they could not block Zhuxian sword.


    In the Zhuxian sword array, Zhuxian sword is almost invincible. Even the chaotic saints will be killed. What''s more, although these people are gifted, they have not yet become saints.


    "Ah... No...


    " what is the sword of killing immortals? This is the sword of Tu Sheng... "


    " the strong man in the chaotic world of Pangu is so strong... "


    " I hate why I want to kill the cliff, why ah... "


    " cliff, why do you want to kill us... "


    "... ".


    in the blink of an eye, these strong people all screamed Before they died, their faces were full of incomparable shock.


    Until now, they really recognize their own strength. What Xiang Yang said is not wrong. When they face Xiangyang, they are indeed mole ants.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all these guys were killed with unwilling screams. Jue Xian Jian was a step slower. In addition, the cliff had already shot the arrow in his hand, which was enough to confront Jue Xian Jian head-on.


    On the one hand, the cliff was shocked by Xiang Yang''s terrifying strength. On the other hand, when he heard that these people were still cursing themselves before they died, he was very depressed, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Boom!


    Just then, when the cliff was depressed, a roar broke out. Jue Xian sword and his arrow were bombarded together, and they were frozen at this moment.


    "Not bad." The cliff breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his arrow blocked Jue Xian sword. Otherwise, if he was directly smashed by the immortal sword like other people, he would really despair.


    "Are you relieved?"


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, asked the cliff with a soft smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    The face of the cliff changed greatly. Xiang Yang''s words made him feel a kind of creepy.


    "Choking!"


    Sure enough, before the feeling of the cliff fell, I heard a sound of sword singing. The sword of killing more than a dozen of the strong men in the peak of Yasheng flew back again, and ran through him in an instant.


    "Break it for me."


    The cliff roared, and there was a sense of terror all over his body. Although he had not yet become a saint, his strength was comparable to that of a chaotic saint.


    Even Xiang Yang had to look up to him when he broke out his strongest strength. This guy''s strength was not even weaker than sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    If Yang Jian and sun monkey fight against the cliff alone, it''s not sure which side can kill the other.


    However, within the Zhuxian sword array, the God King of the divine world will also fall, and the cliff is more impossible to resist.


    Boom!


    When the cliff just burst out with the strongest force of his body, he heard a roar, and Zhuxian sword instantly passed through his defense and directly cut into his body.


    "Hum..."


    however, as the top ten Tianjiao strongmen in the chaotic world of Panyu, the cliff can not be killed so easily. When Zhuxian sword was cut on him, a defense magic weapon appeared on his body. This defense magic weapon was of high level, and it was actually a piece of armor with congenital treasure level.


    There are runes on this armor, which block the attack of Zhuxian sword.


    "The most precious thing."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes glowed. This is the treasure of nature. This guy is so local that he even has the defense magic weapon of the innate treasure level."You can''t damage the innate treasure. Well, this time, I''m going to do it myself."


    Looking at the innate treasure level of defense magic weapon, Xiang Yang finally reached out his hand, his body burst out of terror, and instantly rushed toward the cliff.


    Come on, boy


    Xiang Yang roared, and Pangu''s real body was directly displayed, and his body shape was instantly transformed into a little giant with a height of 100000 Zhang. At the same time, with a move of his hand, Jue Xian sword, which had just blocked the arrow, was instantly transformed into tens of thousands of Zhang long and appeared in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang cut off with a sword, and the terrible sword spirit tore the void, and he chopped his head toward the head of the cliff.


    "I''m waiting for you at last."


    After seeing the cliff, he was not surprised but pleased. He took a look at Xiang Yang and said with a laugh, "you go to die."


    Boom!


    After that, the cliff craze broke out. He had long prepared a big move. As the top ten Tianjiao in Panyu''s chaotic world, he tried his best to destroy Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    Boom!


    The cliff has been tolerating and brewing his strongest killing moves. It is in order to wait for Xiang Yang to come to fight him in person that he wants to break out the strongest killing move and Xiang Yang is out.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang finally appeared. While he was ecstatic, he displayed his strongest killing moves without hesitation.


    With the explosion of the thundering sound of the sky, the breath of terror erupted. A transparent flame condensed to the extreme point diffused from the body of the cliff and burned towards Xiangyang in an instant.


    At this moment, even Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He felt a sense of crisis in his heart. While his body was shaking, his speed was not slow. The Demon Armor came out on his own initiative, and a strong Rune light burst out. Jiupin blood lotus whirled, and a layer of bloody light was hidden under those runes.


    "Touch..."


    the white flame slammed on these runes, and these powerful runes melt down at the speed visible to the naked eye as if the ice and snow met the flame. However, when they met the bloody defense shield burst out of Jiupin blood lotus, they met with obstacles. However, even the blood colored shield was also in danger under this flame.


    However, the Demon Armor itself is a magic weapon of the level of chaos, if only such a little defense, it is too weak.


    Seeing that the bloody energy shield was about to be destroyed, there were infinite runes on the demon''s armor, and one Rune appeared one after another. Each Rune turned into a layer of energy light curtain to block behind. These energy light screens were arranged in an instant, and the number was too large to imagine.


    Even Xiang Yang, the owner of the demon''s armor, couldn''t figure out how many layers of defense light curtain he had laid out in front of him.


    "Touch..."


    after the bloody defense light curtain was burned down, the white and transparent flame was much weaker, but it still continued to attack Xiang Yang. However, facing it were layers of defense light screens, which could not cause fundamental damage to Xiangyang.


    "No, how could it be?"


    In front of Xiang Yang, the face of the cliff still kept a satisfied color. However, when he found that Xiang Yang had emerged a chaotic treasure level of defense armor, and also arranged a number of defense, he was completely shocked.


    With so many defenses, not to mention that he can only explode such a transparent flame once, even if he can arrange more transparent flames, it is also useless.


    "This is the fire of the supreme ancestor. This is the fire of the origin. It is the flame that the supreme ancestor god took from the place of origin. Why, why do you have the chaos treasure that can block the ancestral fire?"


    The cliff murmured, and there was an incredible look on his face.


    He was so shocked.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang had the defense treasure that could block his assassin''s mace. He knew that he would die.


    "Cliff, go on the road."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Suddenly, he heard only the sound of "bang". Zhuxian sword and Jue Xian sword pierced the cliff at the same time. Then, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" broke out instantly and directly absorbed the cliff.


    After all this, Xiang Yang did not hesitate. Qiankun Zaohua Ding and Wanjie bell appeared in an instant. At first, the transparent flame still attacking him was sucked into the heaven and earth heaven and earth fortune tripod. Then, the Wanjie bell fixed the corner array, and Qiankun Zaohua Ding zoomed in instantly and directly included the corner array.


    At the same time, all the magic weapons were sent to heaven and earth.


    After all this, Xiang Yang put away all the treasures, glanced at the scene and whispered, "no, if you let them know that I am a strong man in Pangu''s chaotic world, they will certainly hunt me down on a large scale."


    He is very clear in his heart that cliff can die, but it can''t die in the hands of the strong man of Pangu chaotic world.


    Although his Dharma has become a powerful weapon in the world, it is not difficult for him to feel these magic weapons in the world.


    If those saints find their own existence, even if their own strength no matter how strong, it is estimated that it will be really difficult to fly.


    "What a pity."


    With a sigh, Xiang Yang directly offered a sacrifice to the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth. He sacrificed the transparent flame that had just been included in it. Suddenly, the flame diffused and ignited all the places where they were fighting. The terrible flame was enough to burn all traces.


    Boom!


    The transparent flame is still burning. Xiang Yang originally wanted to wait for it to burn for a while, and then take the flame back to study.


    However, in the chaotic world of Panyu, those powerful chaotic saints did not give him a chance.


    Maybe it was the master of the cliff, the holy master of chaos, who felt that there was an accident on the cliff, or that the corner array had been taken away, and a torrent of weather came from afar.


    "It''s time to leave."Xiang Yang sighed. It was too late to take the flame away. His heart moved and the whole person disappeared into the void.


    After that, he arranged countless ways to conceal the breath, which took out the chaos and disappeared in the chaos.


    "Asshole."


    Just after Xiang Yang left, in the chaos, the breath of terror descended. The master of the cliff, the super power of the chaotic Saint level, appeared in the chaotic void burning with the transparent flame.


    The smell of this slovenly old man is extremely terrible. If Xiang Yang were here, he would find that his breath was no weaker than Sanqing.


    At the moment, the slovenly old man waved away all the transparent flames. Then, his eyes moved, and countless runes flew out in his eyes, shaking in chaos, and everything seemed to recover gradually in his eyes.


    "Touch.."


    the powerful man of the supreme Saint level wanted to look back on time and see the situation in the battlefield again. However, what made him angry was that everything here had been destroyed by the transparent flame. Even if he had supernatural powers, he could not turn back the light and see how his apprentice died on the cliff.


    "It''s a deep thought."


    The slovenly old man snorted coldly, and his eyes were cold. "How dare you bully the small with the big one and respect me as a saint. No, it should be the power of the saint to kill my disciples and take away my killing array. Is this to fight with me?"


    "The ancestral fire disturbs time and space, making it impossible for me to explore the situation. One day, you will show your horse''s feet."


    The slovenly old man snorted coldly, and did not continue to explore, but turned away with a black face.


    Obviously, he even regarded the people who killed the cliff as the existence of the chaotic Saint level, and thought that it was his opponent or something who took the initiative to kill the cliff.


    In his imagination, the only people who can kill the cliff are those who are strong at the level of chaos saint. As for other people, even the chaotic sage can''t destroy the cliff with his corner array.


    "Hum..."


    the slovenly old man did not continue to track down. He knew that a chaotic saint who wanted to hide traces was definitely not what he could find. However, as he said, as long as the other party still appeared in the chaotic world of Panyu, he would find it sooner or later.


    The slovenly old man left. If he looked carefully, it would not be difficult to find the trace of Xiang Yang''s departure. After all, Xiang Yang even used the chaos cloud shuttle at the last moment in order to escape at a faster speed.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang went to the depths of chaos. After several jumps, he realized that there was no strong man in the rear. He stopped to examine his harvest carefully.


    "It''s nothing to refine the power of all souls of those masters who are refining the top of hundreds of Asian saints. After all, I''m not short of all spirits now."


    Xiang Yang sighed, remembering that his current strength had reached the point when he could ignore these things, he sighed repeatedly. When did he refine a strongman of holy land for the first time, he was so excited in his heart at that time.


    And now, he even faced hundreds of sub Saint strong by refining the power of all souls have no heart feeling.


    All this has changed so quickly.


    "However, the biggest harvest is that corner matrix and those magic weapons."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. He walked directly into Wuji immortal mansion. At the moment, there were countless magic weapons piled up in Wuji immortal mansion. Xiaoling was very happy to check those magic weapons.


    "Boss, this chaotic world is really too local tyrant, there are too many treasures. Moreover, these magic weapons are refined or naturally grown under the condition of the sound way of heaven. The rules of the Tao contained in them are absolutely not comparable to the innate spiritual treasures produced under the incomplete road of Pangu chaotic world."


    Seeing Xiang Yang come in, Xiao Ling''s face is full of excitement.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "this foreign land is indeed a treasure land of geomantic omen. This time, since I came to this world unexpectedly, I should take some treasures back with me."


    At the same time, he took out Houyi bow, "merge Black God bow and Houyi bow into one, I want to get a strong divine bow."


    "Good."


    Xiao Ling was very excited to throw Hou Yi Gong and black god bow into the heaven and earth nature tripod. Then, he took a look at the inside of the heaven and earth nature tripod, and said with a smile, "boss, the immortal killing array and that corner array are about to be integrated. After the real integration, the power of our Zhuxian sword array will not be weaker than that of Tongtian Shengzun. Of course, if you can kill Zhu, you can If all the four immortal swords have been upgraded to the realm of the innate treasure, even the immortal sword array of the Heavenly Master can''t be compared with ours. "


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang laughed. He knew for a long time that if the Zhuxian sword array was integrated with that corner array, it would certainly enable the Zhuxian sword array to have a very powerful ability. After listening to Xiao Ling''s words, he was very excited.


    Beyond the original zhuxianjian array, if Tongtian Laoer saw it, he would be stunned?At the thought of this, Xiang Yang felt very comfortable.


    Next, Xiang Yang and Xiao Ling carefully checked the treasures among them. They found that there were 20 or 30 pieces of treasure the day after tomorrow, and there were four or five pieces of congenital level magic weapons. There were also many kinds of treasures left in those treasures.


    Xiang Yang sighed, "there are treasures everywhere in the foreign world. If you kill hundreds of sub saints, you can get so many treasures. If you destroy the chaotic saints, I''m afraid you can get more."


    In fact, although the foreign land is rich, it has not yet reached the level that there are innate magic weapons and postnatal treasures in the hands of a casual sub saint.


    There is nothing wrong with the rich resources in foreign countries, but if you want to get resources, you must have enough strength.


    This world is a world where the weak eat the jungle. Those who are strong enough will be able to get all kinds of treasures, while those who are weak can not get any, even the slightest, treasures.


    These Yasheng, who dare to chase down the cliff, can be said to be the most arrogant in the foreign land. Behind each of them are people with strong backing, and their treasures will not be less.


    If those weak Yasheng, it is estimated that even the most precious treasure may not have.


    "Why, they are out of the customs!"


    When Xiang Yang threw all kinds of treasures to Xiaoling and asked him to refine them again, his eyes moved and looked at the body building tower deep in Wuji immortal mansion. A ray of smile appeared on his face. Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu and others left the pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    Boom!


    In the tower of physical training, accompanied by several streamers, Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu appeared on the ground outside with laughter. They looked at each other and couldn''t help shouting, "Laozi is finally coming out, ha ha ha."


    "Since then, who in the fairyland can compare with me? The only ones who can really surpass me on the body are the legendary ones


    Sun Chunyu said excitedly.


    "No, you''re wrong, and the eldest brother is stronger than us. I think the eldest brother is almost equal to the monkey head." Muttered the little bald head.


    His master is Amitabha, the chaotic sage of Buddhism. Although sun monkey is a Buddhist saint, he is only a sub saint after all.


    When he was in Buddhism, he once met Monkey Sun. When they were in the poor place of Buddhism, they could be said to have hit it off. All kinds of disasters have been unforgettable to him.


    "Keke..."


    at this time, accompanied by a light cough, two people stood side by side. They looked at the little bald head and sun Chunyu with a smile, "what, excuse me, excuse me, are you the younger brother of the eldest brother?"


    The person who asked this sentence is not someone else, it is twelve elder brothers.


    The man standing beside twelve brothers is the wolf king.


    After they were found in the lower world by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang sent them into the Wuji immortal mansion and let them go into the tower of body cultivation.


    Although they entered the tower of physical cultivation behind Xiao bald and sun Chunyu, they came out earlier.


    "Boss? Are you the younger brother of Xiangyang? " The little bald head said with a smile.


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Twelve elder brothers and wolf king immediately smile. They are all Xiang Yang''s younger brothers. Anyway, they are also in the Wuji immortal mansion. They are very clear that if it is the enemy of Xiangyang, it is absolutely impossible to be sent to the tower of physical cultivation. Since they are friends, it is simple.


    "My name is Shi Zhongyu. This is my brother wolf king''s seven nights. Haven''t you consulted two brothers yet?"


    Twelve elder brother smiles to introduce oneself.


    "Amitabha, I break the precepts. This is sun Chunyu, known as the king of three talents." Said the little bald head with a Buddha''s name.


    "Are you a Buddhist disciple?" Twelve elder brothers and wolf king listen to the small bald after the Dharma, at the same time look at the small bald head strangely.


    The name of a Buddhist disciple is actually called "breaking the precepts". Isn''t it obvious to others that this guy is a wine and meat monk or a flower monk, and he doesn''t have to abide by any commandments and rules?


    "Exactly."


    Small bald smile ha ha''s reply, he also knew that his name is very domineering, at the moment is more elated looking at twelve brothers and wolf king, "two brothers, since we are all brothers of the eldest brother, don''t be polite, after all we are a family ha."


    "That sounds good." Twelve elder brother ha ha a smile.


    Although it is only a few words, but they have seen that each other''s personality is very consistent with their own, there is a sense of similarity.


    "Two sisters, are you?"


    Then, the four looked at the other side at the same time. There were two beautiful and quiet women standing quietly.


    These two women are no one else. They are Yulia and yuliqin, the two sisters who were the first to enter the body building tower of wujixian mansion with several women at the beginning.


    Although this pair of Elven sisters have the blood of the LORD God, and the blood wake up, the spirit of the divine world of the spirit of the God''s body fell on them, but they were found too timely, the main god of the body was directly pulled out by Xiang Yang refining, so that the two women have the God of God, but do not worry about being controlled by the God.


    Although they did not have enough physical talent, they spent a lot of time to break through the peak of the nine heaven of Dalao. However, during this period of practice, their spiritual cultivation method also did not fall behind, and now they have cultivated to the realm of true immortals.


    "My name is Yulia, and this is my sister ulysyn." Yulia replied softly.


    "I have seen two sisters in law."


    Twelve elder brother is very simple, direct salute way.


    He knew Xiang Yang too well. He knew that Xiang Yang could never let people into Wuji immortal house and the tower of body cultivation.


    In his opinion, Yulia and yuliqin are definitely Xiang Yang''s women here. Besides, they can''t be. Moreover, willangti''s power in the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian is even more powerful than ordinary people.


    At this moment, after he appeared, the breath burst out of his body was more powerful than several people present, even with a wisp of Pangu breath.


    "Willanty, you''re out, too."


    Twelve elder brothers and wolf king are no strangers to willangti. At this moment, after discovering willangti''s appearance, their faces show happy colors respectively.


    "Long time no see."


    Willanty said hello to them with a soft smile.


    They can be said to be fellow villagers, after all, they all come out of the blood world.Meeting again at the moment, both sides were very happy. Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu also gathered around. After greeting willangti and knowing each other, they all looked around curiously.


    Because at this time, the light in the tower of physical training flickered one after another. From time to time, a stream of streamers rushed out of the tower. One by one, the strength of the physical body reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao came out of the tower of physical cultivation, and then headed for the Wuji immortal mansion.


    In such a short time, more than a dozen of them have come out of the tower of physical training.


    If we can keep this speed all the time, wouldn''t it be said that there are innumerable physical practitioners at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian?


    "Does the boss have so many men?"


    Little bald head and sun Chunyu only feel a sense of urgency rising in their hearts. If there are so many strong men in Xiang Yang''s hands, then their strength to reach the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao is nothing to be surprised about.


    Originally, they thought that after their strength had broken through to the peak of jiuchongtian, they would surely become the strongest among Xiang Yang''s younger brothers, even if they were Wu Wuji and others? They did not enter the practice of physical cultivation, and could not have broken through to the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao so quickly.


    In this way, their status in Xiang Yang''s side is very high.


    Who would have thought that, one by one, Xiang Yang''s subordinates, in such a small amount of Kung Fu, there are more than a dozen super strong people at the peak of the Dalao jiuchongtian step out of the tower of physical training and then leave.


    Obviously, these guys are all organized.


    In this way, they felt that their status in Xiangyang was a little shaken.


    "Some of them are members of the Tu Shenwei."


    Twelve brothers and wolf king, as well as willangti''s eyes at the same time, the three suddenly recognized that several of these people were members of the once Tu Shenwei.


    You know, at that time, they were the instructors of the Tu Shenwei, and they were very familiar with the members of the Tu Shenwei.


    "Yes, they were the Tu Shenwei in those days, but now they are called the guards of order."


    When twelve elder brother''s voice falls, only listen to a light laugh from afar.


    Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared in front of the people. He looked at the crowd with a soft smile, "Congratulations, your cultivation has reached the peak of the nine heavens of the Dalao mountains. From then on, you have become the peak immortal. After you return to the world of the heavens, with your strength, you can become a saint and be your ancestor."


    "Return to the heavens and the world?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, twelve elder brothers and others changed their faces slightly. They always felt that there was something else in Xiang Yang''s words. They said in their hearts, "are we no longer in the world of heaven and earth? Where would that be? "


    "Big brother Xiang."


    Yulia and yuliqin sisters are directly into Xiang Yang''s arms.


    And one side of the small bald and sun Chunyu quickly said, "boss, are we in chaos now?"


    "No


    Xiang Yang held two women in his arms and shook his head with a smile. "We are in a foreign land."


    "What?"


    "What is foreign land?"


    Several voices of "wonder" and "perplexity" came over. Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu knew the existence of foreign lands. They were shocked to hear that Xiang Yang was in a foreign land. However, twelve brothers, wolf king and willangti did not know what foreign lands were. They were very puzzled.


    "Boss, do you mean we are in the enemy''s nest now?"


    Little bald head swallowed a mouthful of saliva, carefully looking at Xiang Yang.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "the foreign world is a good place. I was also a master who had just arrived in the foreign world. I killed hundreds of Asian saints and got hundreds of magic weapons. By the way, your cultivation has also been improved. It''s time to update your magic weapons. After I refine those treasures again, I''ll let you choose them Choose some. "


    "Cough..."


    the little bald head looked ugly and coughed a few times. "Boss, you didn''t cheat me


    "Did I cheat you?"


    Xiang Yang glared at his little bald head, "I won''t cheat you if you choose some magic weapons by yourself. However, those magic weapons are all obtained by killing the foreign Asian saints. Their masters and those masters at the level of chaotic saints are expected to have a second hand. Or wait for me to refine them again and remove some of the means they left on those magic weapons Here you are. "


    "No, I asked," are we really in a foreign land? " Small bald head carefully looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang definitely nodded, "if I don''t believe it, I''ll take you out to see what the foreign world looks like. Then, you won''t have so many questions."


    "Ah, no, no, we won''t go..."


    after hearing this, the whole person was dumbfounded. He shook his head in a hurry and refused to go out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    "Don''t worry, you must go out. Foreign land is a good place. What''s more, although the powerful Asian saints go everywhere, each sub saint is equivalent to a treasure."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile at the little bald head.


    "No, no... Oh, I don''t think my physical strength has reached its peak. I''ll go in and refine it." The little bald head was white with fright, and at the same time, he would turn around and rush into the tower of body repair.


    Everyone looked at the little bald head oddly. This guy is not afraid of the weather. How can this time become a little different?


    Xiang Yang also looked at him in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Scared by the foreign land? "


    According to the truth, it should not be. This guy is usually bold. He should not be so frightened when he hears news from other countries.


    "I, I don''t want to go to foreign lands..."


    the little bald head looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face and looked at his appearance carefully, but his whole body was shaking gently.


    This guy, he was scared a little bit.


    Xiang Yang looked at the little bald head carefully and found that this guy was really scared. As a super strong man at the peak of the nine heavy heaven of the great Luo, he turned pale and shivered all over.


    It''s really a psychological shadow on the foreign world.


    "What''s going on?" Xiang Yang looked at his bald head curiously.


    If someone else is afraid of something, he will choose not to talk about it at first. However, Xiang Yang is different. Since Xiao bareheaded is afraid, the more he wants to tear off this veil, and after finding out the situation, he can change his view on foreign lands.


    Little bald head is a man of practice, and his cultivation has reached the level of immortal. It seems that he has become one of his heart demons. If we don''t get rid of this evil spirit, I''m afraid he can''t break through the realm of Yasheng all his life.


    "I, I''ve been thrown into a foreign land, and I can''t come back."


    The little bald man slowly opened his mouth and told him about his fear of foreign lands.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang and others all showed a strange look on their faces. The reason why this guy was so afraid of foreign lands was mainly because of his master, Amitabha.


    When the little bald head was very small, he was also very naughty. Therefore, in order to cure this guy, Amitabha directly threw this guy into a space arranged by amitabha in advance. In that space, there were all kinds of horrible people, some cannibals, some powerful people who could destroy the way of heaven, and some fierce ghosts who could frighten people to death. Anyway, the little bald head was still very small at that time Amitabha, in order to cure this guy''s mischievous temperament, stupidly makes all kinds of fear things into that space to frighten the boy.


    Later, little skinhead''s mischievous temperament did not change anything, but turned into a super fear of foreign countries, as long as talking about foreign countries, he became scared and shivering.


    "You really have a good master." Sun Chunyu couldn''t help but pat the shoulder of small bald head and said.


    The little bald man was sad, but after he said it, he felt much more comfortable.


    Xiang Yang almost burst out laughing. Amitabha, as one of the three sages of Buddhism, should have done such a trick on his disciples. It''s really not reliable.


    However, as a gifted disciple, Xiao guangtou was forced to plant such a big heart demon by Amitabha. I''m afraid Amitabha is also very embarrassed?


    "That''s all. Since you don''t want to go to a foreign country, forget it."


    The light in Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled. When he looked at himself with begging eyes, he didn''t force him to go out.


    "Yulia, ulysyn, you should practice hard for a while and get used to your current strength. Well, my first demon body is also practicing in the depth of Wuji immortal house. You can go there together."


    Xiang Yang lowered his head and said to Yulia and yuliqin.


    "Good."


    The two women nodded obediently. Although their accomplishments had reached the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao, they were still unable to control their own power perfectly. They really needed to practice for a while.


    Moreover, they are also very clear that Xiang Yang must have something to do. If they are taken with them, Xiang Yang will be dragged down.


    Xiang Yang sends the two girls to the depths of Wuji immortal mansion, and asks them to follow their original demons, as well as xiner, sun Qingya, and Monika to practice together.


    Then, he looked at willangti, twelve brothers and wolf king, "you used to be the instructor of the Tu Shenwei. Now, the Tu Shenwei has been adapted into the guard of order. You still need to be led. You are responsible for a team of 100000 people."


    At the same time, he passed on the information about the guard of order to the three people, as well as some arrays and skills of order guard practice.


    If you want to be a drillmaster, you have to surpass other talents in all aspects. If even the ability of a drillmaster is not as good as that of a team member, what else should he do.


    Although the strength of the three has just been improved, and their overall strength can only be said to be similar to that of ordinary members of the guard of order, it is enough to have Xiang Yang open up for them and pass on their own feelings to the three."Yes."


    The three men solemnly saluted and left. They were very clear that Xiang Yang asked each of them to lead the guard of order of 100000 people, not only for their trust, but also for their test.


    Although they were all planted by Xiang Yang and were the most loyal subordinates of Xiang Yang, they also needed to prove their usefulness.


    In this way, only small bald and sun Chunyu are left.


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiao bald and sun Chunyu with a helpless look on his face. "What do you want to do?"


    "Boss, as long as I''m not allowed to go abroad, whatever I''m allowed to do." The little bald head said quickly.


    Sun Chunyu glared at a small bald head, but he was indifferent to smile, "what kind of foreign land is, I really want to see it."


    "Come on, if you two go outside, you will be recognized by people all of a sudden. You are the people of our Pangu chaotic world. You''d better stay here and practice hard."


    Xiang Yang did not force the two men to enter a foreign land. Although their accomplishments reached the peak of the nine fold heaven of Dalao, they were still too weak. Once they arrived in the foreign land, they would be destroyed immediately. It is better to let them practice well.


    "Yes."


    Two people nodded, the small bald head is very happy to smile.


    "You are the most troublesome."


    Xiang Yang glared at his little bald head and saw that this guy was very happy because he didn''t have to go out to a foreign land. He thought and said, "first check these two guys. As long as you can be sure that these two guys are not the main body of the divine world, they can be cultivated."


    Thinking about it, he said to them, "you stand still."


    "Why..."


    "hum..."


    before the words of the little bald head fell, a Book surrounded by black and white flames suddenly appeared on Xiang Yang''s body. They just looked at it and felt as if their souls were about to be sucked away, which made their eyes stagnate and gave rise to a sense of fear in their hearts.


    "Look at the past."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, pointing to the book of life and death, a black-and-white light shining on the two people. Suddenly, there was a figure on the two people in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, they appeared around them for hundreds of generations.


    These are their forerunners.


    Where did everyone''s predecessor come from? What is it? What was the first life like? It''s all different.


    In Xiang Yang''s exploration, the number of the two people''s past life is also different.


    However, all these are not important. What is important is that both of them are relatively innocent in their past lives, and neither of them is the main god or God King of the divine world.


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. After he took back the life and death book, he looked at them with a smile on his face. "I''ll give you some skills. You can practice them now. I''ll check them later. If I don''t achieve the results I want, I''ll settle with you."


    At the same time, without waiting for the two people to refute, he directly passed on the two foreign cultivation methods to them, and then his body directly disappeared, leaving two people with big eyes and small eyes.


    "The skill the boss gave us is a little strange."


    After a long time, they digested the skill that Xiang Yang had given them. When they understood that this skill was different from any other skill they had seen before, they were very puzzled.


    "However, this skill is quite magical. I think the elder brother thinks our cultivation is too weak, so we should practice it well."


    They just don''t want to enter the state of practice directly.


    The chaotic world in Panyu is divided into nine regions, namely, the wasteland, the absolute heaven, the broken heaven, the locked heaven, the Zhentian, the Qingtian, the Heitian, the Jun and the ancestral gods.


    Among them, the level of the eight heaven regions in front of them is relatively low, and they are generally controlled by the powerful ones of chaotic saints.


    The last ancestor god domain is different. It is a territory controlled by the master of Panyu''s chaotic world, that is, the supreme ancestor god.


    It is said that in this ancestral God realm, there is the most powerful ancestor god in the chaotic world of Panyu, not to mention that even the way of heaven also lives in the holy land, and even has the existence of the master.


    Of course, all these are just legends. Even the strong in Panyu''s chaotic world can''t be sure whether these things are true.


    Longming cliff is a no small Jedi in the nine regions of Panyu chaotic world.


    Longming cliff is a Jedi and a place of inheritance. It is opened every hundred years. Anyone can enter it to find opportunities.


    On this day, before the Longming cliff was opened, countless strong people gathered, including those of xianzun realm and Yasheng realm. Looking at Longming cliff one by one, they all sighed.


    "It''s said that the saints of Ming long were invincible. They even killed countless foreign saints in ancient wars. Unfortunately, they were killed by the shameless foreign saints.""This long Ming cliff is precisely after the war of that year, the blood of the ancestors of the Ming dragon has been sacrificed, and it is said that there is also the inheritance of our predecessors. If the predestined man can be inherited, he will rein in the dragon''s veins."


    "However, as the infinite years have passed, no one can get the inheritance of master Minglong. However, there are many people who have learned the Tao and practiced in it. They have become saints after leaving the pass. The group of people who entered the group a hundred years ago last time did not know how many people could become saints after they came out this time."


    "This time, I must find a chance to stay in Longming cliff. I want to become a saint by understanding Tao."


    "..."


    a group of people were talking, looking at the seal on the Longming cliff with colorful lights one by one. Their faces were full of excitement.


    Among the crowd, Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, pulled the white faced little bald head and sun Chunyu, and said in a soft voice, "after going in later, we can have a good understanding of the inheritance of our predecessors."


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    "Boss, I, I don''t..."


    little bald head was about to cry. What he didn''t think of in any case was that Xiang Yang, knowing that he had great fear of foreign lands in his heart, lured him and sun Chunyu to practice martial arts and called them out.


    Where they appeared, they were in a foreign land.


    Sun Chunyu''s performance is much better. Although he was shocked by Xiang Yang''s sudden introduction to a foreign land, he did not have a small bald head. He did not have a heart demon for foreign lands.


    However, when sun Chunyu saw that most of the people around him were the strong men of Yasheng, he was a little frightened. He could only stand by Xiang Yang carefully, for fear that he would die if he offended a Yasheng.


    As soon as he heard that he had stepped on a foreign land, he was already scared, and the whole person was shaking. If not for the reason of his fear, he would have cried out.


    Xiang Yang sent a message to the two people, "don''t be afraid. In fact, on the surface, alien creatures are the same as us. Although we understand different ways of heaven, and the system of practice is different, roughly speaking, when we arrive at the holy land, we are all the same as the sub saints, and then the realm of chaotic saints and chaotic saints. You have practiced foreign skills, and I will give you more You have changed your breath, and the alien Saint cannot find your difference. "


    "Boss, let me go back to Xianfu, will you? I, I''m afraid... "


    with a sad face, little bald head sent a message to Xiang Yang, his legs were shaking.


    "If you don''t get out of your heart, I''ll leave you here after I leave the foreign land." Xiang Yang gave a sneer and ignored his bald head.


    The boy''s talent is very good. Otherwise, he would not have been accepted as a disciple by Amitabha.


    However, he was created by Amitabha. If you don''t help him get rid of the evil spirit, I''m afraid that little bald head will never be able to break through and become a chaotic saint in his whole life.


    Now that he has come to the foreign world, Xiang Yang feels that it is absolutely necessary for him to help him get rid of the evil spirit.


    "I, I..."


    "Wuwu, how can my life be so hard..."


    little bald whispered, although his heart was sad, he didn''t even dare to cry out loud. He was really scared. Sun Chunyu on the side of


    secretly despises the small bald head. Although he is also afraid in his heart, he feels a little irritation. If he can really get a pass in this so-called long Ming cliff, or even absorb the flesh and blood essence left by the Ming dragon, it will probably break through.


    At the thought of this, sun Chunyu was excited.


    "Eh, this Taoist friend has a good eye. Is this his first time to come to Longming cliff?"


    At this time, a strong Asian sage came to say hello to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    Xiang Yang slightly nodded, "I happened to pass by, and I was curious to see if Longming cliff really has a heritage."


    The Asia sage strong man said with a smile, "inheritance is natural, but, strangely, no one can get it for countless years. Maybe, sometimes we also wonder whether the inheritance of Longming cliff was left by the old master of Ming long. After all, there were strong people in foreign countries who came to our side of the world. What if it was the inheritance of foreign strong people ? We''ll never get it. "


    "And such things?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He thought that the so-called Longming cliff should be the most authentic inheritance of Panyu''s chaotic world. Who would have thought that the exotic Aborigines still thought that this was left by the strongmen of Pangu''s chaotic world.


    If it is really the inheritance of the powerful people in Pangu''s chaotic world, it is impossible for people from other countries to get all of them.


    Xiang Yang looked at the Longming cliff carefully and found that there was a strong dragon power in it. Obviously, the so-called Ming dragon should be a branch of the dragon family.


    "It''s really possible that it was left by the strong men of Pangu''s chaotic world."


    After a careful inspection, Xiang Yang suddenly found the clue. Although there are a lot of exotic breath of heaven, there is also a trace of dragon nationality in the chaotic world of Pangu.


    Xiang Yang believes that even if the inheritance of the so-called Longming cliff is not left by the strongmen of Pangu chaotic world, over the years, the strong people of Panyu''s chaotic world have been unable to be inherited, which is also related to the breath of dragon nationality in Pangu''s chaotic world.


    "It''s a pity that the five dragons and sister LAN Tingting did not come. Otherwise, the inheritance of these dragon people would be suitable for them." Xiang Yang sighs that the inheritance of the Dragon nationality is naturally the most suitable for the members of the dragon clan.


    , however, the inheritance of this period should still be more than just methods and so on. There should be other methods, such as the peak of a sacred sage, even the essence of the dragon''s strength, which is comparable to the chaotic sage. If it can be absorbed, it may not have much effect on Xiang Yang, but it is very useful for the small bald and Sun Chunyu two people.


    "I''ll leave it to you to collect the inheritance later."


    Xiang Yang passed on the message to the two people. On the surface, he looked at the guy who chatted up with him with a smile, "brother, you know a lot. You must have a long history?""Ha ha, I dare not."


    The guy shook his head and said with a smile, "my master is just a chaotic saint. I dare not say that he has a great origin."


    "It''s good to be a saint as a teacher."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    He has killed many powerful people at the level of chaotic saints. Naturally, he has no reaction to the mention of saints. However, Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu around him are shocked. What they didn''t expect is that they casually meet a person who is the disciple of the sage.


    You know, in the chaotic world of Pangu, most of the strong people in the peak of Asia sage are not saints'' disciples.


    There are few real saints'' disciples, and they all practice in the sage''s Taoist field under normal circumstances. They rarely walk in the fairyland and few people can see them.


    Amitabha, the little bald master, is a chaotic Saint himself. He has a wide range of knowledge and feels much better, but Sun Chunyu is different. Although sun Chunyu is known as the king of three talents, he is no longer a saint. Even the strong men of the Asian saints are seldom seen. At the same time, he is shocked by his heart and looks at the guy more.


    "Younger generation, if your teacher is not here, you and other ants dare to look at Ben Sheng with such eyes, you will be dead." However, to sun Chunyu''s surprise, at the beginning, when he saw Xiang Yang and his kind-hearted fellow, he suddenly showed a fierce look and directly suppressed him.


    "Poof..."


    SUN Chunyu spat out blood from his mouth, and his face was pale and backward. His heart beat faster and he didn''t dare to look at each other any more.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was cold in his eyes. He stood in front of sun Chunyu and looked at the strong man in the peak of Yasheng lightly, "do you want to die?"


    "What?"


    This guy didn''t expect Xiang Yang to change his face. He glared at Xiang Yang. "I just scolded your younger generation. I didn''t do anything to him. You even want to turn over my face because of these two ants?"


    Panyu chaotic world, the strong are respected, the weak are mole ants, can be killed at will.


    This guy is a strong man in the peak of Asia sage. In his induction, Xiang Yang''s breath is boundless. At least, his accomplishments are no weaker than him. So he comes to talk to Xiang Yang and wants to get to know him. Then he sees sun Chunyu as a "mole ant" who dares to stare at him. He scolds him when he is upset Because of such a rebuke, he even offended Xiang Yang.


    Generally speaking, he just scolds sun Chunyu at will. According to the truth, Xiang Yang, as a strong man around Sun Chunyu, will not turn against him.


    After all, this world is a world where the strong are respected.


    However, Xiang Yang was different. At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the guy with a sneer, "can you chide my brother? You say he is a mole ant. In my eyes, why are you not a mole ant? "


    "You are bold."


    This guy is angry, Xiang Yang even said he is a mole ant? How can he stand it?


    You know, he is also the strength of Yasheng''s peak, and Xiang Yang shows the same. Although Xiang Yang''s Qi and blood are boundless, there is a kind of spirit that no one can rival. However, everyone is very proud to be able to cultivate such a state. How can we be afraid of Xiang Yang.


    "You are not convinced that you are a mole ant?"


    Xiang Yang squinted at this guy and said leisurely, "I came to Longming cliff for the first time. Can I kill people here?"


    "Dare you do it?" Seeing that Xiang Yang was so calm, the guy was shaking with anger. If he hadn''t been able to see what Xiangyang was like, he would have been fighting against him.


    However, he could clearly feel the boundless breath of Xiang Yang, which made him dare not to do anything to Xiang Yang.


    Sun Chunyu, who was close to Xiang Yang, was deeply moved when he saw that Xiang Yang had made a breakthrough for himself. However, when he knew that he was a strong Asian sage, he trembled in his heart and quickly whispered to Xiang Yang, "boss, forget it."


    "No harm, just a mole ant."


    Xiang Yang shook his head, looked at the people around him, and asked in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, when you come to Longming cliff for the next time, would you like to ask if you can kill people on this Longming cliff?"


    "You can kill people. No one will restrain you. However, you''d better hurry up. Otherwise, when the seal is opened, someone is eager to come out and break through. If you block their way, you will be miserable."


    Someone said on the spot.


    "I advise you two not to do it. The battle of Yasheng will not end in a short time. If the seal is opened later and you still disturb the rules here, you will be dead."


    Some people looked at Xiang Yang and the guy with a cold look. Obviously, if Xiang Yang and this guy were still fighting when the seal was opened, they would do it directly, although Xiang Yang had nothing to do with them.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It will be over in a flash."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    "It''s all right. It''ll be over soon."


    Since you can kill people, that''s easy.


    Xiang Yang looked at the guy who was looking at himself with a gentle smile. The guy''s face was so ugly at the moment that he regretted that he wanted to suppress the mole ant beside Xiang Yang with coercion. He had already known that he didn''t care.


    He was even more angry at Xiang Yang, a strong man at the peak of Asia sage, who was so reckless as to show up for a mole ant.


    "Xiang Jue Mie" is your opponent''s right away when he hears his fierce laugh, but when he''s over, is he really going to say it


    "No


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said.


    When he said this, his little bald head and sun Chunyu''s faces changed greatly, and they said in their hearts, "this is the end. The eldest brother is so honest that he is not an opponent. You know, the eldest brother can only deal with Da Luo xianzun at most. Although he has not seen him for a period of time, in any case, the boss can not grow up to be able to kill the existence of Yasheng?"


    The other people present looked at Xiang Yang one by one with a look of teasing on their faces. In their opinion, Xiang Yang was a little arrogant. The strong man of the same rank of Yasheng''s peak state, unless he reached a very evil one, who could kill all the people in the shortest time?


    Even if it was Xiang Yang''s opponent, the guy also calmed down after being angry. He looked at Xiang Yang with a murderous look in his eyes. "If you want to kill Ben Sheng, you have to see if you have such ability. You''d better not do it, otherwise, Ben Sheng will kill you."


    Boom!


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, Xiang Yang, who was opposite to him, did not know when a big bow had appeared in his hand. This big bow looked ordinary, but after Xiang Yang really took it out, there was a huge black chaotic fire burst out, and a force of destroying heaven and earth came in an instant.


    "No, this is the treasure above the innate treasure, and it is also the fire of chaos. This bow is very terrible."


    "This magic weapon can kill the saint."


    "Who is he? He has such a powerful magic weapon."


    "Back, back away."


    "....


    those Asian sages who originally looked at Xiang Yang with a look of sarcasm turned pale when they saw the big bow in Xiang Yang''s hand, and they all retreated madly towards the distance.


    Even, these strong men also take out all their magic weapons.


    They were afraid that Xiang Yang would shoot them.


    This is a magic weapon of bow and arrow. Although its effect on close combat is much smaller, it reaches the level of the big bow in Xiang Yang''s hands. Especially the power of the chaos fire attached to it is incomparable. Let alone the fact that these sub saints will not have a good end if they are touched by them, they will be regarded as the real chaotic saints who will die if they are touched.


    Of course, no matter how scared these guys are, they are not as scared as the guy Xiang Yang is going to shoot. At the moment, that thickening is crazy.


    In any case, he did not expect that Xiang Yang had such a strong foundation. The magic weapon in his hand made him feel a strong crisis of life and death.


    "Run."


    Without saying a word, the strong man in the peak of Yasheng turned around and ran away.


    "Run? Did you run? "


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile. His eyes looked forward and said in a soft voice, "my bow is the first time to shoot. It''s a little aggrieved for me to open the front with a mole ant from the peak of Asia saint."


    At the same time, a black flame condensed into an arrow instantly condensed into shape, a violent breath burst out, and then, Xiang Yang''s hand was directly released.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang released his hand, a terrible force broke out, and the arrow burning the black chaotic fire instantly disappeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    "No, spare your life..."


    the powerful man was running at a high speed. He tore the void and rushed into the chaos, but he immediately rushed out again, because he felt more dangerous in the chaos and void. However, as soon as he appeared, he felt that he was dead. The burning arrow of black flame appeared in front of him, and then, an arrow swept by, In an instant, he was all through.


    The arrow did not penetrate and fly past, but directly into his body, and then turned into a black chaotic fire burning.


    He even gave up the dignity and begged for mercy, but it was useless.


    On the ground, Xiang Yang had already put away the big bow which was made of the black god bow and Hou Yi bow. He carried his hands on his back, fluttered in his green shirt, with a faint smile on his face. He looked at the guy who was burning a little bit by the chaotic fire, and was about to be destroyed. He said faintly, "you are a mole ant, but I don''t want me to shoot you with one arrow."


    After his voice dropped, the little bald head and sun Chunyu behind him had already been shocked.


    "The boss... The boss shot a super strong man at the summit of Yasheng with one arrow. This"How could that happen?"


    "How can the strength of the eldest brother grow so fast? I think these strong people present, including all the sub saints and even some of them are not weaker than the chaotic sages. But when the eldest took out the big bow, they all ran away. My God..."


    they were scared by Xiang Yang.


    They thought that they and others had entered the tower of physical cultivation and practiced in seclusion, accepted the tempering of the tower of physical cultivation, and cultivated themselves into the peak state of Dalao jiuchongtian. Who could have imagined that in such a short time, less than a year from the outside world, Xiang Yang could easily kill the strong man in the peak state of Yasheng.


    But now Xiangyang, in the end, has reached the peak of Yasheng, or has become a stronger chaotic saint?


    Even the little bald head, a disciple of Amitabha Buddha, was also shaking in his heart. Although he had thought that Xiang Yang would become a saint for a long time, he was growing up so fast that he could not react in time.


    The two people familiar with Xiang Yang were so shocked, not to mention the other Yasheng and dignified strongmen. They were all stunned. Even after they fled, they did not dare to approach Xiangyang easily. They all watched Xiangyang carefully, for fear that Xiangyang would not be happy with them, so they would give them an arrow.


    In the face of these people''s fear, Xiang Yang''s face with a faint smile, glanced at these guys, and then walked to the guy who had been burned to ashes by the chaos fire, and only some magic weapons were suspended in the air. He waved and collected those magic weapons. Then he returned to his original position and stood quietly waiting for the seal of Longming cliff to open.


    The people around him did not dare to look at Xiang Yang any more at the moment. They all stood in awe, alert and cautious. While waiting for the opening of Longming cliff, they were very worried. They were afraid that Xiangyang would suddenly go mad and attack them.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang did not want to destroy everyone.


    This time he came to Longming cliff, he just wanted to find a chance to integrate into the foreign world.


    He didn''t know when there would be someone else who wanted to be holy in the chaos. If it would take more than a hundred years or even longer, he would have to stay in this foreign world all the time.


    Although he is also very anxious to return to the ancient chaotic world, but he can not go back.


    He can only wait for someone to become a saint in Pangu''s chaotic world before he can return to the chaotic world of Pangu.


    "First ancestor, it''s up to you. No, monkey grandson and Yang Jian, you should also work hard. Don''t spend tens of thousands of years to become a saint, then I will be finished?"


    Xiang Yang sighed. He felt that he was a little crazy to follow the river of fate to this foreign world this time. He knew he should not follow the river of fate.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is strong enough, and he has enough magic weapons to hide his breath, so that the chaos of the world has not found himself. Otherwise, he has no doubt that he will really fall in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    In the chaotic world of Pangu, he always had a strong supporter. He knew that he could not die anyway, because if it was at the last moment, the old man would surely do it.


    However, it is different in this foreign world. The old man is also isolated from the other side by the guard of his own sword. Even if he feels that something has happened to him, he can''t come over.


    Here, Xiang Yang can only rely on himself. He has no way back. He can only find a way to integrate into the world first, and even kill some powerful people who have the potential to become saints. At that time, the two world wars will also reduce some pressure on Pangu''s chaotic world.


    "Boss, when can we go back?"


    Although Xiao guangtou was frightened by Xiang Yang''s power, he was very scared when he thought that in this foreign world, there were super strong people around him.


    He wanted to go back to the ancient chaos.


    "What''s the hurry? You can''t go back until someone is sanctified."


    Xiang Yang glanced at his small bald head and said directly.


    At this time, no one dares to explore his surroundings, but he can confidently communicate with the little bald head.


    "Ah... It''s over. We can''t go back."


    After hearing this, Xiao bald and sun Chunyu were all in a daze. They would not go back until someone became a saint. Isn''t this an end to their way back?


    In the countless years of Pangu chaotic world, only the Black Lotus devil Saint became a saint. Moreover, after heilian unified the whole demon world, he became a saint by virtue of the luck of the demon world.


    Unless someone unifies the fairyland, he can become a saint by virtue of the spirit of the fairyland. However, it is a little difficult.


    Xiang Yang also knew this, so his hope was placed on the ancestors of the Xiang family, sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    Other people Xiang Yang did not know, but among the people he knew, only the first ancestor of the Xiang family, the grandson monkey and Yang Jian, had the hope of becoming a saint.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian, needless to say, have indeed reached the peak on the road of Asia saints. If they can devour the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven, they can become saints. Although it is very difficult to swallow up the origin and the way of heaven without Xiangyang, there is still hope.After the incarnation of Xiang family''s ancestor became the demon of chaos, he had incomparable strength. He still had certain hope that he could break through the shackles of chaos and become a saint.


    "No matter whether I can leave in a short time, I must also integrate into the foreign world. Maybe I can become the god world of that year and destroy the whole foreign world by myself?


    No, it''s a world where the strong are respected. Unless I can become the master, and even the first time I want to be a half step master, I will be found out sooner or later. Forget it. Let''s take a step and see a step. "


    Xiang Yang thought about it, but he didn''t think of any good way. After all, the world is too strong. There are countless chaotic saints. If you are not careful, you may expose your horse''s feet. In any case, you''d better save your life first.


    Boom!


    At this time, a gate suddenly appeared on the shining seal on Longming cliff, and the seal of Longming cliff was opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    "Yes, the seal of Longming cliff is finally opened."


    When people saw the door shining with colorful light, all their faces showed a color of excitement, but they did not dare to rush forward, but looked at Xiang Yang.


    "After you, Taoist friend."


    "Taoist friends have incomparable magic power. Please go ahead."


    This group of experts in the realm of Yasheng should be extremely arrogant people, but they were really scared by the ferocity of Xiang Yang''s killing. At the moment, Xiang Yang did not move, and they did not dare to rush forward.


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "you are welcome."


    "You''re welcome. After you."


    "Taoist friends have the magic power of heaven, which is comparable to that of saints. We are ashamed of ourselves. We are willing to ask Daoyou first when we enter Longming cliff."


    "Please come in first


    After hearing Xiang Yang say "you''re welcome", they turn pale and quickly retreat to the rear.


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    Seeing these guys so afraid of death, Xiang Yang''s face couldn''t help but smile. His eyes twinkled slightly, and he was about to walk towards Longming cliff with little bald head and sun Chunyu.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, only a roar came out of the flash door, and then a strong breath burst out in an instant.


    "Get out of here."


    Along with the sound of scolding, there is a strong man who has reached the breath of chaotic saints and rushes out of the door with a tall figure.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed and his face was smiling. However, he did not stop, but continued to walk forward.


    "Boss, how can I feel like Amitabha, one of the three sages of Buddhism, is not so weak? Isn''t it the sage of chaos? " With a shock on his face, he whispered to Xiang Yang.


    Of course, sun Chunyu also heard his voice.


    At the moment, sun Chunyu''s face is full of shock. He quickly looks at Xiang Yang. He thought that Xiang Yang would choose to retreat. As a result, to his surprise, Xiangyang is still walking forward. He can''t help but show his shock. "Boss, the other party may have become a saint. Let''s retreat."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "no, he hasn''t really become a saint, but if it wasn''t for me, today would be the day of his holiness."


    Now, with me, he can''t be holy.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t say the last sentence. He couldn''t expose it yet.


    He immediately saw that although the other side''s cultivation was very strong, and even, it could be said that it was similar to the previous cliff, however, he had not really stepped into the stage of becoming a saint, so he could not be said to be a chaotic saint.


    Soon, of course, as long as this guy has the ability to take his whole life out of the river of fate, he will become a saint.


    "Should I be called" Saint killer "in the future


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that since then, there will be no new chaotic saints in Panyu''s chaotic world, and the old chaotic saints will be killed one by one. After a long time, the chaotic world in Panyu will naturally decline.


    "Go away."


    As Xiang Yang thought about it, the powerful man who came out of the door and was about to become a saint saw that Xiang Yang, a "mole ant", was still rushing towards him after hearing his own scolding. His face showed a displeased color. After a scolding, he waved his hand and clapped at Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    The power of this palm is really very good. If you are a strong person in the peak state of general Yasheng, you may not be able to block the attack of this palm.


    However, in the face of this palm, Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand at will, just like chasing flies. Suddenly, without a sound, the seemingly powerful palm dissipated directly with the wind.


    "Who are you?"


    The strong man who was about to become a saint didn''t put Xiang Yang in his eyes, but when he saw that his palm was easily broken by Xiang Yang, his face was shocked.


    How could it be so simple that it was broken by Xiang Yang?


    His pupils shrank, his eyes fixed on Xiang Yang and said in a deep voice, "Ben Sheng has never seen you. Are you not from this region?"


    When those Asian saints around saw that Xiang Yang was facing a strong man who was about to become a saint coming out of Longming cliff, their eyes were fixed on all this. Although there was nothing on the surface, they were very surprised. They wanted to see if Xiang Yang would be destroyed by this one who was about to become a saint.


    "He is Kun Xuan, is a supreme pride, a hundred years forward to Longming cliff to find opportunities, is to break through the saint, did not expect that this time really let him succeed."


    "At that time, everyone thought that Kun Xuan failed. Unexpectedly, Kun Xuan could succeed.""Yes, it was a surprise. It was a success."


    "Kun Xuan is about to become a saint. However, although he has not yet become a saint, his strength is probably comparable to that of the chaotic sage, and this guy''s strength is also very strong. I don''t know who will be stronger under their competition?"


    Many people are looking at Xiang Yang and have the feeling of watching the tiger fight on the mountain.


    In their eyes, Xiang Yang''s face was wearing a faint smile. When he was threatened by this quasi Saint named Kun Xuan, he just gave a faint smile and said, "it''s none of your business."


    "You..."


    Kun Xuan didn''t expect that there would be someone so light.


    You know, he is about to become a saint. Although he is not a real chaotic saint in the realm, he has really stepped out of that step and will become a saint soon after he has been enlightened for a hundred years on Longming cliff. His magic power also keeps pace with him, and has reached the realm of chaotic saint. A sub saint, who is a mole ant in his heart, dare to challenge him like this, Jane I''m looking for death.


    "If you want to die, then Ben Sheng will help you."


    Kun Xuan started with a sneer. This time, he still just patted Xiang Yang with one hand. However, he seemed to have chaos in his hand, and a terrible pressure came.


    Boom!


    "Not good."


    Around those who see after the sage strong all face a big change, they crazy toward the distance away.


    "This is the true power of chaos sage, which is absolutely beyond our comparison."


    "My God, Kun Xuan is a saint."


    "Kunxuan is invincible."


    Some people feel the power of kunxuan''s hand, and can''t wait to directly start cheering for Kun Xuan.


    "Boss..."


    Xiao bald and sun Chunyu are about to cry. They think it is too dangerous to follow Xiang Yang. Just now, Xiang Yang made an attack on a strong Asian sage.


    After all, Xiang Yang himself is also a saint. It is normal for Xiang Yang to be invincible at the same level.


    However, the strong man in front of him is a quasi chaotic saint. Xiang Yang even competes with the other party. How can Xiang Yang compete with the other party because he has not really become a chaotic saint?


    "It''s over."


    Xiao bald and sun Chunyu screamed in their hearts and could only stand behind Xiangyang.


    They didn''t run away because they knew it was useless to escape. They lived and died with Xiang Yang. If something happened to Xiangyang, they would not even escape.


    At the moment, they can only pray in their hearts that Xiang Yang is not really dead, but is sure to escape under the attack of the other party.


    "I wanted to keep you and sanctify you. Since you want to die yourself, you should die."


    Seeing the other hand clapping, Xiang Yang''s face did not change. As he spoke softly, a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes. He stretched out and the fused Houyi bow appeared in his hand. A black chaotic fire burst out and instantly condensed into an arrow.


    "One shot at you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and did not accumulate strength for too long. He loosened the bow string. Before the palm reached him, he shot it directly on the palm.


    Boom!


    The arrow ran through that palm in an instant, and did not stop at all. In the shock of Kun Xuan, it directly came to him.


    "No..." Kun Xuan roared. Many magic weapons appeared on his body, all of which were defensive treasures. He wanted to block these attacks, but it didn''t work.


    As soon as these defensive magic weapons emerged, they were caught in the fire of chaos, which made Kun Xuan lose contact with his magic weapons. Then, this arrow broke through again. After breaking through these magic weapons, he directly penetrated into Kun Xuan''s body.


    Boom!


    The fire of chaos broke out, but Kun Xuan was not shot immediately. He roared, "what magic weapon are you? Has such a strong fire of chaos? "


    "Still alive?"


    Xiang Yang was surprised to see the roar, and black water came out of his body. When he was fighting against the fire of chaos, his eyes flickered, "you have a lot of magic weapons."


    "This is the water of extreme Yin. Although it doesn''t reach the level of chaos fire, it can be done in a short time to fight against chaos fire."


    Xiao Ling appeared in the elixir field of Xiang Yang, and his surprised voice passed into Xiang Yang''s brain.


    Is it useful for refining Xiang Yang asked.


    "Useful."


    Xiao Ling replied.


    "That''s good."


    Xiang Yang laughed and pulled back Hou Yi''s bow again. "Since this is extremely Yin water, which is useful for refining tools, you should die."


    Boom! Boom!


    This time, Xiang Yang pulled out the bow string, but it was not just a single arrow, but a full 99 arrows formed by chaotic fire. After that, Xiang Yang directly released the bow string, and the 99 arrows formed by chaotic fire successively shot at Kun Xuan.From a distance, the ninety-nine black arrows turned into a black straight line one by one, and flashed to Kun Xuan in an instant. However, as the black line got closer to Kun Xuan, it became shorter and shorter and finally turned into an arrow.


    Boom!


    After that, the arrow bombarded Kun Xuan in an instant.


    Kun Xuan is resisting the fire of chaos. Seeing Xiang Yang''s arrow shoot, his heart trembles, and various powerful magic weapons emerge to resist. However, it is useless. Even the first arrow can''t be stopped, let alone that the arrow is composed of 99 arrows. He can''t stop it at all.


    What''s more, this time, Xiang Yang used the "Sun shooting formula" in secret, which was so powerful that even the real chaotic sage could not block it, let alone this guy.


    "No, how can this happen? I''m not reconciled..."


    the brilliance in Kun Xuan''s eyes gradually dissipated, and his face was tinged with grief and indignation.


    What he didn''t think of was that he was about to become the sage of chaos. He was killed at this last moment.


    "Why..."


    in any case, he couldn''t figure out why his opponent was just a Yasheng, and even had no way to compare with himself in the realm. Why was he shot by the other party instead?


    If time had come again, maybe Kun Xuan would not have dared to provoke Xiang Yang. However, there was no regret medicine in the world. His body was first blasted by this arrow and then turned into fly ash under the fire of chaos.


    Xiang Yang, with a dazzled little bald head and sun Chunyu, continued to walk forward. After collecting all the magic weapons left by kunxuan''s fall, he looked into the light door.


    Inside the door, a group of people were preparing to come out, but when they saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, they were all scared to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    "What shall we do?"


    "This man''s strength is too strong, especially his magic bow is incomparable. It''s almost the same as the black magic bow on the ninth cliff in Tianjiao list, but it''s more powerful. If we fight against it, it''s definitely not an opponent."


    "Will he strike at us?"


    Inside the door, a group of sub saints were pale.


    Although they can''t compare with Kun Xuan, they are also supreme Tianjiao. Unfortunately, such Tianjiao is frightened by the killing of Kun Xuan by Xiang Yang.


    "If you don''t come out yet, are you going to stop me at the door?" Xiang Yang glanced at them and said with a smile.


    He really wanted to wipe out all these so-called Tianjiao. Unfortunately, it is too aboveboard now. After he killed Kun Xuan, he clearly felt that there were several breath of chaotic saints hidden.


    Obviously, those chaotic saints have always noticed here, but they don''t have kunxuan''s elders and don''t care about the death of a Tianjiao.


    However, if Xiang Yang carried out a large-scale massacre and killed all the people, these chaotic sages would be unable to help it.


    "Maybe there is a secret in this Longming cliff. Otherwise, how could so many chaotic sages pay attention to it?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself.


    He became more and more curious about the Longming cliff.


    "We''ll go in a minute."


    While Xiang Yang was thinking about it, a group of Tianjiao in the door rushed out as quickly as possible after hearing Xiang Yang''s words and fled to the distance as soon as possible in case of amnesty.


    Xiang Yang didn''t stop these Tianjiao, but let them go. After they left, he took a look at the void, revealing a faint smile, and then walked into the light door with a little bald head and sun Chunyu.


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s entry, those Asian sages dare to come over. They look at the door carefully one by one. They find that Xiang Yang has left after entering the door, so they dare to enter.


    At the same time, in the chaos void, there are three chaotic saints hiding. They frown at the gate of Longming cliff, and one of them whispers, "who is that boy? Even with such strength, he can definitely rank in the top ten of Tianjiao list. However, we have not heard of him


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the hidden disciple of some holy master. We have been guarding this Longming cliff for millions of years. During this million years, there is no accident. It''s time to leave."


    "Yes, Shengzun suspects that the Longming cliff has something fishy, especially the strong one of the Ming long lineage in those days. It is very likely that the strong man of the Ming long line was the spy of Pangu chaotic world sneaking into our world. However, the one of the Ming Long''s veins died for so many years without any abnormality. It should be absolutely dead."


    Then, as the three saints of chaos said, they gradually became quiet.


    Xiang Yang did not know what these chaotic sages said. He had already entered the space of Longming cliff.


    "This is..."


    when Xiang Yang was really down-to-earth and rubbed on the dark and bloody ground, he could not help but look surprised. The ground was actually made of flesh and blood.


    However, the energy contained in these flesh and blood is very strong, which is obviously the result of the flesh and blood of a very powerful creature after death. "The flesh and blood of a strong man becomes an independent space. This kind of strength can only be achieved by a chaotic sage.


    "No, it''s not just the flesh and blood of one chaotic saint, but two chaotic saints. Moreover, one of them is still the dragon family... The Dragon Spirit..."


    as Xiang Yang walks into this space with little bald head and sun Chunyu, he finds that this space is not only the flesh and blood of one sage after his death, but the flesh and blood of two chaotic saints Space.


    What''s more, one of the sages, he can clearly feel, is actually the breath of the Dragon nationality.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. The so-called opportunity of Longming cliff is that this space is the result of all the two chaotic saints. If someone could understand the Tao of these two chaotic saints, or even absorb the blood and even energy of the saints in the whole space of Longming cliff, it is very likely that there would have been a real chaotic saint.


    The former Kun Xuan obviously understood some of the sage''s ways, so he could reach the level of quasi saint. Unfortunately, that guy was more unfortunate and was directly destroyed by Xiang Yang before he could really become a saint.


    "Boss, I heard a voice calling for me all the time, as if in front of me."


    At this time, sun Chunyu suddenly looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "Well?"


    "Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng," there is a voice calling you to the past? Is there really any secret in the Longming cliff


    Xiang Yang''s true spirit sprang up in all directions to look for the voice in sun Chunyu''s mouth that someone called him in the past. However, although his true spirit was powerful, it still could not be compared with the sage. He explored the whole Longming cliff, and still found no strong man hidden."Do you really feel someone calling you over?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Sun Chunyu carefully and said in his heart that this guy didn''t think there would be any treasure in the Longming cliff, so he deliberately wanted to leave himself and go looking for treasure alone?


    "Really, although I don''t know who they are, they give me a familiar feeling. They are different from the creatures in this world. If I guess correctly, they may be the creatures of our world." Sun Chunyu said seriously.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Although he didn''t think there could be such a coincidence, looking at Sun Chunyu carefully, he found that this guy was unlikely to lie. In this way, it seemed a little interesting.


    "Boss, I feel someone calling me, too." Said the little bald head at this time.


    "What... Do you have?"


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, did not expect the other side even small bald head also not let go.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "go, since someone calls you, let''s go and have a look. If there is any chance, it will be great."


    He took them into the chaotic world of Panyu. Although his original intention was to help the little bald head get rid of the demons, and let them grow up after seeing the exotic Taoism.


    Now, since it is really possible to be an opportunity, it is naturally impossible to give up.


    "The voice..."


    at this time, Xiao bareheaded and sun Chunyu did not leave, but looked at Xiang Yang with a little ugly face, "that voice, let''s not go with you, saying that he doesn''t want to see you."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang almost vomited blood. Who in the end is playing tricks here and doesn''t want to see himself? In this way, it should be because he is too strong to bully, so he dare not let himself go with them?


    "You tell him you''d better come out quickly, or I''ll be rude when I find him out later." Xiang Yang, with a black face, looked at Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu.


    "Keke..."


    after feeling for a while with their eyes closed, Xiao bald and sun Chunyu raised their heads and looked at Xiang Yang with a strange look on their faces. "He said that although your strength is strong, you have not become a saint, so you can''t find him."


    "Look down on me?"


    Xiang Yang was very angry when he heard that. The unknown existence may be a trace of true spirit of the fallen sage in Longming cliff. However, it is hard to say why the other party attracted Xiao bald and sun Chunyu.


    Xiang Yang only knew that he was looked down upon by the other party. The other party took a fancy to sun Chunyu and small bald head, but he didn''t look up to himself.


    Too much.


    Xiang Yang never thought that he would be looked down upon by others one day, and that he was still a dead man. No matter who he was, the strong man of Pangu chaotic world or Panyu chaotic world, Xiang Yang did not play with each other.


    "Go, take me to him."


    After that, Xiang Yang sneered and refused to resist. He took sun Chunyu and his bald head straight ahead.


    "Boss, this is not good..."


    Xiao bald and sun Chunyu are a little tangled. They are not willing to let Xiang Yang follow them, but Xiang Yang forcibly controls them and makes them walk forward, which makes them feel terrible.


    Little do you know, there is a will more miserable than lovers.


    "Asshole... Two useless boys, I''m going to fall this time..."


    vaguely, even Xiang Yang felt a very unwilling mood in the dark.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and continued to walk forward with the two men. The place on their feet was made of flesh and blood, like a bloody agate, full of bloody energy, blood gas and dragon spirit.


    In fact, Longming cliff is very common, just because there are the flesh and blood and energy of two chaotic saints, and their Tao is also hidden in it, making the whole Longming cliff become a special Jedi, or should be said to be a paradise.


    For practitioners, as long as it can improve their cultivation, it is naturally a good place.


    If it was Xiang Yang in the past, he would even be very excited when he faced the ground transformed by the flesh and blood of these chaotic saints, and directly devoured them with the "heaven and earth oven".


    However, today''s Xiang Yang really does not like these.


    He just wanted to see who it was and didn''t let himself see each other.


    "They went to Longming Valley, and the biggest chance was in Longming valley. This time, we didn''t have a chance. We can only practice for a period of time and come in again next time."


    "Alas..."


    "the strength of the other side is too strong, what can we do?"


    Xiang Yang, with his little bald head and sun Chunyu, walked forward. Behind them, some of the Asian sages were helpless when they saw them.


    Among the Longming cliffs, the biggest chance lies in the front of Longming Valley, because there is the way of sages in Longming valley. To reach their level of cultivation, they can absorb the way of sages and make up for their own shortcomings. Even if there is a little progress, they can really step into the realm of saints.In their opinion, Xiang Yang''s strength has been so strong, as long as he understands some sage''s ways in Longming Valley to make up for his own shortcomings, he will surely be able to break through and become a saint in an instant.


    These Yasheng strongmen did not dare to provoke Xiang Yang, but they did not dare to follow Xiang Yang to Longming valley. They could only shake their heads and watch Xiang Yang go to the deep of Longming Valley step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang took them to the front and asked, "are the sounds in your two brains from the same person?"


    "This..."


    they looked at each other and shook their heads in doubt, "I don''t know."


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang laughed and did not continue to ask, but sent out his own divine sense and true spirit power. While exploring the surrounding situation, he still walked forward. Soon, they arrived at the edge of the cliff, covered with thick fog below, but there were two different breath of sage road coming up.


    Obviously, this is Longming valley.


    "The way of saints, it seems that this is where the two chaotic sages finally fell." Xiang Yang whispered to himself in a low voice. His divine sense penetrated into it and found that he still could not sense the voice transmitted to Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu.


    However, the book of life and death in his true spirit''s hand was beating and appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    after the book of life and death appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand, a ray of light shone down towards the valley of Longming. Where the light passed, all the dense fog was dispersed, revealing that the two regiments were competing with each other, because after being suddenly discovered, they were hazy and confused and had a very weak consciousness.


    "How could that happen?"


    "I, we have been found..."


    the consciousness of these two regiments presents different appearances. One is a five legged Golden Dragon less than ten feet long. The dragon is powerful and incomparable. The other is a chaotic Warcraft, with eight legs and four pairs of wings. It is wrapped in black scales, and its power is no weaker than this five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The true spirit consciousness of the two sages, who were at the beginning of a struggle with each other, became apparent after the dense fog in the valley was dispelled. They all looked at the three people of Xiangyang with a confused look in their eyes.


    "Asshole, Ming long, it must be you. You spy, you really show your origin. Aren''t you afraid that the strong outside will kill you?"


    Then, the chaos Warcraft is angry to five claw Golden Dragon roar way.


    "It''s none of my business."


    Although the five clawed golden dragon was a little puzzled, he also retorted impolitely in the face of the scolding of its old enemy chaos Warcraft, "I just want to let my body have the consciousness of Pangu chaotic world, and I didn''t want to bring this bastard from Panyu world."


    "It''s all your fault. If you didn''t stop me, how could this strange guy appear? Now it''s better. The magic weapon on him is enough to kill you and me. You''re dead."


    At the same time, Jin Shu''s eyes were almost dead.


    Boom!


    The two giants fought directly on the spot. Their fight was very simple. Anyway, there was only a wisp of remnant soul left. They had no strength. They only survived with the last little will, and they were not even real creatures.


    They''re all going straight at each other, and then they''re going to devour each other.


    "Five clawed golden dragon, Ming dragon..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed. He looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon and whispered to himself, "is it the ancestral dragon that fell down because of the war that year?"


    Today, although the dragon clan is very powerful among the myriad worlds, the strongest is only the Asian sage. There is no real dragon saint.


    No, it should be said that since the appearance of the dragon clan, there are no other dragon sages except ZuLong.


    Xiang Yang has already confirmed that the other party is the dragon family in the chaotic world. Since he is a strong man at the level of chaotic sage, the only possibility is that this five clawed Golden Dragon may be the ancestor of ancient times.


    "ZuLong still has a remnant soul in this foreign land?"


    Xiang Yang always thought it was a little inconceivable. How could the foreign sage really let Zu long leave a sense here? Was it for fishing?


    The so-called fishing, of course, is to take the ghost of ZuLong as bait, waiting for the arrival of the strong man of Pangu chaotic world that may appear in this foreign world.


    "It''s a pit. It''s a big hole."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "What?"


    Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu are both puzzled at Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, when they looked at the five claw Golden Dragon and the little chaotic Warcraft, they were shocked. They could hear the voice of the five claw Golden Dragon and the little monster respectively.


    They are not stupid. It seems that the golden dragon with five claws is the sage of dragon clan in Pangu chaotic world, and the other chaotic Warcraft is obviously the saint of Panyu chaotic world.


    It is very likely that after both of them died together, they left a wisp of remnant souls here, left by the strong in Panyu''s chaotic world, waiting for "predestined people.".


    Xiang Yang, Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu are the so-called "predestined people"."I think it''s time to leave."


    Xiang Yang sighed. The light of the book of life and death floating in front of him flashed. A black and white light flashed past. In an instant, he took away the two fighting consciousness. Then, with a wave of his hand, he disappeared with his little bald head and sun Chunyu.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the void of the outside world, the eyes of the three chaotic saints twinkled. In a moment, they stood up and said angrily, "bastard, someone really took them away. They are definitely the strong ones in the chaotic world of Pangu."


    "Go."


    The figures of these three chaotic saints have disappeared in their original places without falling down.


    The next moment, they appear in the Longming cliff in the sky over the Longming Valley, looking at the empty Longming valley.


    "Run away."


    "Chase."


    Before their voice dropped, their bodies had disappeared.


    Because Xiang Yang was in a hurry to leave, and with a little bald head and sun Chunyu, this time, he had no time to erase his traces, making the three chaotic saints directly follow their breath.


    In the depth of chaos, Xiang Yang takes Xiao bald and sun Chunyu on his way. At the same time, in his consciousness sea world, his huge true spirit opens his eyes and looks at the two regiments of consciousness that are suspended in his consciousness sea world and suppressed by the book of life and death.


    At this moment, whether it is a five clawed golden dragon or that chaotic Warcraft are confused.


    They just felt that the black and white light flashed by, and they were immediately detained. When they came back to their senses again, they had already appeared in Xiang Yang''s consciousness sea world.


    In front of them is the huge true spirit of Xiang Yang, which is 9999 thousand Zhang high.


    "This is the boy''s sea of consciousness world."


    When these two groups of consciousness saw Xiang Yang''s huge and incomparable real spirit, they had a bad feeling in their hearts. However, when the five clawed Golden Dragon saw the life and death Book suspended on their heads, they said in a deep voice, "the book of life and death, the descendant of Ping Xin Niang, has finally come."


    "The heresy of Pangu''s chaotic world has quietly arrived in Panyu''s chaotic world?"


    Another group of consciousness is a cry of surprise, with a murderous look in the eyes.


    "Explain it, gentlemen."


    At this time, the voice of Xiang Yang''s true spirit came over. His voice was very grand, as if it were sacred, and the two groups of consciousness in front of him seemed like ants.


    In fact, although these two groups of consciousness are the consciousness left after the fall of the strong man in the sage''s realm, they are far from being compared with Xiang Yang''s true spirit.


    In particular, Xiang Yang still has a Book of life and death in hand, which can directly live in the life and death of these two regiments.


    "You''re the descendant of Ping Xin Niang?"


    Five claw Golden Dragon opened his mouth, his voice with curiosity and recall, but also with the color of excitement.


    "No


    Xiang Yang shook his head very simply.


    "Why do you have a life and death book if you are not a descendant of Ping Xin Niang?" The voice of the five clawed Golden Dragon has changed.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Xiang Yang''s true spirit splits into a stream of energy, which turns into the size of a normal person. He holds the book of life and death, stands in front of these two regiments of consciousness, sneering at the two regiment consciousness. "If you have any last words you want to say, you can''t say them, otherwise, under the book of life and death, even if you want to say it, you can''t say it."


    "This is the chaotic world of Panyu. How dare you be a saint? Ben Sheng urges you to let Ben Sheng out immediately, otherwise, when the strong man of Panyu chaotic world comes, he will ask you to die without a burial place. "


    That chaotic Warcraft is very tough, in such a situation, still dare to chide Xiang Yang.


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he suddenly became angry. "Asshole, even in your heyday, you are not qualified to be so arrogant to me. Now only a wisp of remnant soul still dares to be so arrogant. You will die."


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang stopped talking nonsense. The black-and-white flame on the book of life and death flowed, and instantly involved the remnant soul of this chaotic Warcraft into it.


    "Younger generation, do you dare..."


    that chaotic Warcraft did not expect Xiang Yang to refine him so simply. It wanted to roar out loud, but it was useless. Under the book of life and death, it had no resistance at all, and it disappeared directly.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon on one side was also a little dull. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so cruel and so simple that he directly tried to kill the ghost of that guy.


    Although he is an old enemy, after so many years of fighting, he suddenly saw that his old opponent was killed by Xiang Yang. He was really reluctant to part with him.


    "Well, there are no outsiders. Can we have a good talk?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You believe me?"


    The five claw Golden Dragon looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief. He thought Xiang Yang would refine it like the chaotic Warcraft, but he didn''t expect Xiang Yang to believe it."No, but I''ll give you a chance."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    This guy finally understood that he was wrong. Xiang Yang just thought that it might be the remnant of Pangu''s chaotic world, but he didn''t believe it and wanted to get some information from it, so he kept it.


    "What a treacherous boy."


    Five claw Golden Dragon sighed and then laughed at himself, "it''s OK. If the people who are sent to the chaotic world of Panyu can trust others so easily, you will have no effect."


    Xiang Yang didn''t speak, just looked at the guy lightly.


    Wujiaojinlong doesn''t mind. He says to himself, "but the ghost of ZuLong has been worn away in the endless years. The reason why I have been waiting here is to wait for the people of Pangu chaotic world to appear and let him pass back the situation of Panyu chaotic world. Boy, now, I will tell you about the situation of Panyu chaotic world, and mine You can accept all the Tao


    After that, Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed and instinctively wanted to dodge, but he didn''t feel any danger from the other party. After thinking about it, he was just the embodiment of the true spirit formed by a little energy. In addition, he had the book of life and death in hand. If something happened, he just gave up this one The wisp incarnation just went, so he took the initiative to let the energy of the five claw Golden Dragon melt into his own body.


    He closed his eyes, and after a long time, fully digesting the energy, he opened them and sighed softly, "I see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    "It''s really ZuLong. In the war, after he died with the saints in other countries, he only left the last trace of the ghost. He wanted to tell the later generations what he knew about the foreign land, so that Pangu chaotic world could better deal with the chaotic world of Panyu."


    "The forces in Panyu''s chaotic world are divided into two groups: one is in charge of war, the other is in charge of peace. The main station is called Tianming school, and the one who is in harmony is called Tianyu school."


    "The Tianyu school has one supreme ancestor god, nine chaotic saints, and a number of saints. Its strength is similar to that of Pangu''s chaotic world.


    The Tianming school has two supreme ancestors, and there are numerous chaotic saints. If the Tianming school wants to completely destroy the chaotic world in Panyu, the best way is to unite with Tianyu school to deal with the strong ones of Tianming school, so that we can completely destroy Tianyu school. "


    After getting these news, Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange color. Is this ZuLong really stupid or not?


    They even said that they wanted to unite with the Tianyu faction to deal with the Tianming faction, and then destroy the chaotic world in Panyu. Didn''t the Tianyu faction want the chaotic world of Panyu?


    What''s more, this guy said that Tianyu sect had one ancestor god and nine chaos saints. It was not known how many years ago, but why did he know?


    It is more accurate that the school of destiny has numerous saints. After all, ZuLong certainly did not know.


    "This guy is a real hole."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    Fortunately, ZuLong met himself and knew how to distinguish the right and wrong of this guy''s words. If he met others, he really listened to ZuLong''s words and adopted the United Tianyu faction to deal with the Tianming faction. Then, it was possible to kill Pangu''s chaotic world.


    No matter what ZuLong said is true or false, this plan is not feasible.


    Xiang Yang denied the idea of ZuLong for the first time. Then, he carefully studied the inheritance of ZuLong and found that the inheritance of ZuLong was much better than that guy''s bad ideas.


    "It''s not bad. It''s a little bit rewarding."


    Xiang Yang''s consciousness returned to noumenon. He opened his eyes and saw Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu staring at themselves curiously.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Is there any good harvest?"


    Little bald head is very excited to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Inheritance of ZuLong, do you want it?"


    Xiang Yang looked at them and asked.


    "Yes."


    Their eyes shine at the same time. For them, the inheritance of ZuLong is just like sacred. If they can get it, they can hardly speak happily.


    "Here you are." This time, Xiang Yang was very good at talking. He directly passed two copies of the inheritance brand of ZuLong to the two people, making them blush with excitement. They couldn''t wait to immerse their consciousness into it and study the inheritance of ZuLong.


    Boom!


    However, before they really went deep into the study, they heard a roar, and three terrible breath came down.


    "Ants, did you run?"


    Accompanied by a cold laugh, three chaotic saints have appeared, and instantly trapped the three people of Xiangyang.


    "Ah... It''s over. The sage of chaos has come."


    Little bald head and sun Chunyu did not have time to recover from the excitement of getting the ancestral dragon''s inheritance. They found that the three chaotic saints came, and they were dumbfounded.


    Even if he was a disciple of Amitabha, the sage of chaos, he was shaking with fear when he saw the powerful men of three chaotic worlds in Panyu.


    Naturally, sun Chunyu is needless to say. At this time, what kind of Sancai Xianwang and what peerless Tianjiao are empty. His face is white, his legs are shaking, and he almost kneels down directly.


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly when he saw him. The people around him could still calm down in the face of xianzun. Although he was a little afraid in the face of Yasheng, he could not sit still when he really faced the chaotic sage.


    "Boss, what to do..."


    their voices were shaking.


    "It''s just three chaotic saints. Just kill them with one sword."


    Xiang Yang said calmly.


    "Boss, these are three saints. You are not a saint. How dare you say you want to kill them with one sword?"


    Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu feel that Xiang Yang must be crazy. They even said that he wanted to kill three chaotic saints with one sword. Even the chaotic Saint did not dare to say that he could kill three saints with one sword.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "it''s just three saints, not without killing them."


    At the same time, he looked up at the three chaotic saints who surrounded him.


    At the moment, the three chaotic saints looked at Xiangyang coldly and chided, "how did you come to Panyu chaotic world, mole ants of Pangu chaotic world?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Xiang Yang said without raising his head."Ants seek death, crush them, and refine their spirits."


    After hearing this, one of the chaotic saints was very angry. He immediately put out his hand and patted Xiang Yang''s three people. All of a sudden, he only heard the sound of "bang", and there was a terrible energy flow.


    A towering giant palm with the incomparable power of terror shot at the three people in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    when this palm was taken, the void was already imprisoned, and a terrible holy power came, which made Xiao bald and sun Chunyu scream, bleeding from their seven orifices and cracking all over.


    Although the two men are already physical practitioners at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian, they can''t bear to be photographed by a real chaotic sage.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, "it''s just a chaotic sage. What big tailed wolf is it?"


    "If you want to die, you will be done."


    With Xiang Yang''s voice falling down, with him as the center, an array of pictures swirled and spread in all directions, and the terrible sword spirit erupted suddenly.


    Boom! Boom!


    The four swords of Zhuxian suddenly appeared in Xiang Yang''s body. They all blocked the void in a thousand miles.


    "No, it''s the first killing array in the chaotic world of Pangu, the Zhuxian sword array."


    These three chaotic saints are not stupid. They were strong men who had participated in ancient wars. Although their strength did not reach the level of chaos saint, they also saw the legendary supreme killing array.


    Their faces changed greatly, especially the chaotic saint who clapped his hands was about to take his hands back, but it was too late.


    "Chop."


    Xiang Yang gave a low voice, and a sword burst out in an instant. It directly cut off the huge palm and fell into the Zhuxian sword array, which was immediately absorbed by Zhuxian sword array.


    Yes, the Zhuxian sword array has undergone earth shaking changes after integrating the second killing array in the world. In particular, it can kill the enemy and refine the enemy into a sword array, which makes the power of the sword array stronger and stronger. If it can kill more powerful people, the sword array can even grow unlimited.


    Xiang Yang stood leisurely with his hands on his back. The four swords of Zhuxian broke through the air and settled in all directions of Zhuxian sword array.


    He said with a leisurely smile, "three saints, Congratulations, you will be the first batch of saints I will kill when I come to Panyu chaotic world, but it will never be the last one. Unless all the chaotic saints in Panyu chaotic world are dead, otherwise, I will not stop killing."


    The chaotic world in Panyu once shattered the flood and famine world, and even went deep into the flood and famine world to carry out a massacre. Although Xiang Yang had not personally experienced it, he had seen history and felt all this.


    Xiang Yang will never be soft hearted to the creatures who want to destroy the chaotic world of Pangu.


    If we don''t kill all the strong in Panyu''s chaotic world, Xiang Yang will never give up.


    "Mole ant, even if you have the sword array for killing immortals? If you don''t become a saint, it''s a mole ant. "


    The three chaotic saints were angry and livid, especially the strong one who had been cut off by Xiang Yang.


    Sun Chunyu and his bald head were shocked.


    "Zhuxian sword array... Oh, my God, the elder brother actually has the Zhuxian sword array which is the saint of heaven. No wonder he can be fearless. According to legend, Zhuxian sword array is the first killing array in the chaotic world of Pangu. Even chaotic saints have been killed by Zhuxian sword array."


    "Boss, you are too much. You didn''t tell us that you have Zhuxian sword array. Is it true that Tongtian Shengzun is also with us? Ha ha, there is the most powerful saint in our Pangu chaotic world. What else should we be afraid of? "


    Sun Chunyu and small bald head looked at Xiang Yang one after another, with a happy color on their faces. They were no longer as afraid as before.


    "Who told you Tongtian is here?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at his little bald head. He thought it was so wonderful that he thought that Tongtian Laoer was with him. It was impossible.


    "Don''t lie to me. The holy master of Tongtian must be by our side. When you''re not your opponent, he''ll fight." Xiao bareheaded looked at Xiang Yang with a very positive expression.


    Xiang Yang is too lazy to pay attention to the little bald head. Although Tongtian Laoer''s strength is indeed stronger than his own, his own killing immortal sword array is no weaker than his own. Unless it is the arrival of the powerful chaotic sage, he is really fearless.


    Boom!


    At this time, the three chaotic saints on the opposite side actually took the initiative. They broke out a powerful force and began to bombard the Zhuxian sword array. Moreover, they jointly bombarded a place, intending to smash the Zhuxian sword array out.


    Although they looked fearless on the surface, they were frightened by Zhuxian sword array, which was the first killing array in Pangu chaotic world. In the war of that year, half of the strong men in Panyu chaotic world were killed by Zhuxian sword array.Let alone the three chaotic saints who entered the sword killing array, even if the chaotic saint was trapped in it, he could not escape easily.


    "Blow out, then kill this boy and take away Zhuxian sword array."


    "In order to prevent the coming of heaven, we should send a message to the saints and ask them to help."


    "Maybe other strong men in Pangu''s chaotic world are coming, and there may be a big war."


    After the brief communication, the three chaotic saints tried their best to attack the Zhuxian sword array. Even, they took out their magic weapons, which were the super treasures of the innate treasure level.


    "No more playing with you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and his heart moved. The sword of killing the immortal, Jue Xian, eating the immortal and killing the immortal flew out at the same time, and instantly hanged the three chaotic saints.


    At the same time, the God killing sword also appeared in Xiang Yang''s hands, and a tremendous sword spirit broke out. Even, the God killing sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was more powerful than the four swords for killing immortals.


    After merging the sword body, the power of the sword has reached an unimaginable level.


    Xiang Yang glanced at Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu, holding a magic sword. His body flashed and disappeared in front of them.


    Boom!


    Then, in the daze of Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu, Xiang Yang holds a sword to kill God and instantly splits one of the chaotic saints out.


    "Roar, you dare to be fierce?"


    The other two chaotic saints roared and gave up the plan of bombarding and killing immortals, and they directly killed Xiang Yang.


    "If you stay out of the array and don''t enter the array, you can''t help it. However, you just dare to enter the immortal killing array chart and kill us. It''s just your own death."


    Although one chaotic sage was hacked out, the other two chaotic saints did not feel how powerful Xiang Yang was. They were so surprised that they thought that Xiang Yang was sending vegetables.


    They have tried just now. With the strength of the three of them, they can''t break through the Zhuxian sword array and leave. However, Xiang Yang takes the initiative to enter the array. As long as the three of them kill Xiang Yang, they don''t have to worry about the Zhuxian sword array, or even take it away in turn.


    Although they are just chaotic saints, if they can control the Zhuxian sword array, even the saints can''t compare with them.


    "Here comes the glory I''m waiting for." The two chaotic saints were very excited.


    "It''s over. If the boss only manipulates the Zhuxian sword array to deal with the three saints, there is still hope that he can kill them. However, if the eldest brother goes into the array, isn''t he looking for his own death?"


    "Well, we''d better run before the boss is killed by them?"


    "There''s no place to run. We don''t know how to go back. We''ll be overtaken by these chaotic sages before we run far away. No, even Yasheng can easily kill us."


    When he saw sun Chunyu, he was scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    "You can go and die."


    Just when the two chaotic saints were very excited, Xiao bald and sun Chunyu were scared, Xiang Yang looked cold and stern. Instead of looking at the two chaotic saints, he flashed his body, and the whole person instantly killed the chaotic saint who had been chopped out by him.


    "Younger generation, do you think you can kill Ben Sheng if you attack Ben Sheng secretly? You want to die. "


    The chaotic sage roared. When he was chopped by Xiang Yang before, the whole person was in a daze, but he didn''t think that Xiang Yang''s strength was stronger than him.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was chasing him, he roared, and a sword of the highest level the day after tomorrow appeared in his hand. With a sweeping sword, a million Zhangs of knife awn broke out and killed Xiang Yang in an instant.


    Originally, as a chaotic saint, he didn''t have to hold this big sword and magic weapon to cut Xiang Yang. However, he was so upset with Xiang Yang that he wanted to kill Xiang Yang with the most direct method. Therefore, he directly swept across it.


    "Who are the ants?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and the sword of killing God vibrated. With one sword, a terrible sword suddenly burst out, and in a roar, he beheaded the chaotic sage.


    Boom!


    That blade was cut by the sage of chaos with his own power. It has boundless power. It has the real power to destroy the withered and decadent. Even a big world will be chopped directly in front of him.


    However, the blade of Xiang Yang''s sword was condensed to the extreme, just like a flash of light. It was cut off in an instant, and then split on this chaotic saint.


    However, after all, the other side is a real chaotic saint. No matter how powerful the sword is, it is impossible to kill him so easily.


    This chaotic saint has a defense treasure on his body. He can easily block this sword. His face is full of sarcasm, "young man, even if you are in charge of the Zhuxian sword array, how about it? No matter how powerful Yasheng is, he is just a saint. Today, Ben Sheng is going to kill you. "


    "Suppression."


    After that, this chaotic sage still took the initiative to kill Xiang Yang with his sword of the highest level the day after tomorrow. When he killed Xiang Yang, he also held the Dharma in his hands and exerted a powerful divine formula to suppress Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "it''s just a mole ant. Even if it has become a saint, it''s not a worry. Let''s see my sword shake you."


    At the same time, he cut out the sword of killing God in his hand, and instantly split the sword of the most precious level the day after tomorrow into two parts, and then another sword, which splits the magic formula that the other party uses to suppress himself.


    After all this, Xiang Yang walked around the house as if he had done a trivial thing. He stepped forward again.


    With his body moving, he took a step, and the whole person immediately came to this chaotic saint. In the shocking eyes of the other party, the sword of killing God in his hand vibrated and chopped down with one sword.


    "A sword opens the sky!"


    Xiang Yang didn''t look down on each other. Although the sword of killing God was very powerful and his physical strength was comparable to that of the chaotic sage, he had not yet become a saint, and the other party was already a chaotic saint.


    He displayed his understanding of Pan Gu''s groundbreaking strike.


    Boom!


    With one blow, Xiang Yang''s whole body changed in an instant, and a vast breath burst out of his body. Although his figure did not change, in the eyes of his opponent, the chaotic sage, Xiang Yang seemed to become an invincible strong man with chaotic feet, tall and uncommonly, and able to break the chaos of heaven.


    Xiang Yang clearly held the sword of killing God in his hand. However, the sword of Kaitian was cut out one by one, but it was like Pangu''s axe.


    This is the ultimate force.


    The acme of power can be used to prove the truth and destroy all kinds of methods.


    There is a lotus flower jumping out of Xiang Yang''s head, which is the lotus of Wanfa Avenue. Among them, the petal representing the extreme of exertion is even more radiant, which makes the power of Xiang Yang''s sword more powerful.


    "How could this force... Be?"


    This chaotic saint was stunned. He felt an irresistible force of terror in Xiang Yang, and a sense of fear rose in his heart. This was the threat of death. He knew that if Xiang Yang''s sword was cut off, he might be killed by Xiang Yang.


    "Help me."


    Then, this chaotic Saint could no longer ignore his face and directly yelled at the other two chaotic saints and asked them for help.


    "Damn it."


    The two chaotic saints also realized that there was something wrong with them. They also wanted to rush to deal with Xiang Yang. However, at the moment, they were surrounded by four swords to kill the immortals. They were hanging them, making them too busy to rush over.


    "There is something wrong with this boy. Although he is a saint, his strength is not weaker than that of a saint."


    One of them roared.


    "Break it for me."


    Another chaotic sage also roared, showing his strongest attack, trying to shake off the four swords of Zhuxian. However, it didn''t work. The power of the Four Swords was really too powerful. Even if there was no way to kill them in a short time without Xiang Yang''s whole-body control, it was not what they could break.Xiang Yang gave a long smile, "go to death, saint, ha ha, it''s just ants."


    Boom!


    With the fall of a sword, this chaotic saint, known as immortal existence, was instantly cut off by a sword. His original God and his true spirit were instantly annihilated under the sword of killing gods.


    Then, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" flashed away, and instantly swallowed the chaotic sage.


    At this point, the first chaotic sage was killed by Xiang Yang.


    "What, qibian sage was killed?"


    "How could it be so fast? The sage of Qi Bian was at least a strong one who respected the level of chaotic sage. He had been a saint for millions of years and was killed by an Asian saint."


    "It''s a big problem."


    The two chaotic saints trapped by Zhuxian sword array changed their faces when they saw it. They felt a strong sense of crisis in their hearts, and even more powerful forces broke out of the scope of Zhuxian sword array. However, it was useless.


    When Xiang Yang did not specially control the Zhuxian sword array, they could not break through the killing power of the Zhuxian sword array, let alone that chaotic Saint had been killed by Xiang Yang. Now he has returned to deal with the two saints. His mind controls the Zhuxian sword array, and even if the two chaotic Saints break out, they can''t rush out.


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, walked in the air like a leisurely stroll. With a smile on his face, he looked at the two chaotic saints and whispered, "it''s your turn, you two."


    Boom!


    This time, Xiang Yang did not continue to use the sword.


    It''s too simple to kill the chaotic sage with the sword of killing God for the first time. Xiang Yang has fully recognized his fighting power. Since then, he has no fear of any chaotic sage, except those who have the same terrible chaos treasure as himself.


    When he was satisfied, he put away the sword of killing gods, and then controlled the four swords to kill the two saints.


    However, in this process, his face with a faint smile, will look at the small bald head and sun Chunyu.


    At the moment, small bald head and sun Chunyu have already been shocked.


    "Old sun, you hit me to see if it hurts." Small bald said to sun Chunyu.


    "Pa..."


    after the little bald voice fell, sun Chunyu gave him a slap very simply. However, after all, they had known each other for a long time, and sun Chunyu did not dare to exert himself, so that the little bald head did not feel pain. He murmured, "as expected, it does not hurt. It seems that I am really dreaming."


    "Boom..."


    just after his words fell, sun Chunyu kicked him directly. This time, sun Chunyu tried his best to kick Xiaoguang''s bald head out, which made Xiaoguang''s hair cry out in an incredible voice, "it''s true, my God, I didn''t dream, it''s true..."


    SUN Chunyu was stunned, and he also reacted and murmured "It''s true. It turns out that my boss has really reached the level of killing the chaotic sage. My God, it''s so powerful."


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang didn''t take care of the two guys. Tian shouldered his hands and looked at the chaotic saints trapped by the four swords of the immortals, and said softly, "you two, you can go on your way."


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, only a huge roar was heard. The four swords of killing immortals were hanged around two chaotic saints. The powerful sword spirit was so pervasive that the two chaotic saints had to concentrate on dealing with it.


    However, after the full outbreak of Zhuxian sword array, how could these two chaotic saints be prevented.


    The magic weapons on the two chaotic saints began to be unstoppable, and their bodies began to be pierced by the four swords of Zhu Jue and Xue.


    "No, you are a younger generation. Why do you have such strength? Unless you hide your body shape, you are the whole sky of Pangu''s chaotic world. You are shameless and even enter our world with a new face... "


    " Tongtian, you must die. "


    "Roar..."


    the two chaotic saints were frightened and their injuries were getting worse. They couldn''t believe that Xiang Yang, a sub saint, could kill them. They even roared, thinking that Xiang Yang was the holy master of heaven.


    "What if it''s Tongtian? What if it''s not the sky? "


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "no matter who I am, you are all dead."


    His body shape circulates at the same time, whispered, "Four Swords in one, Zhu Sheng."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he heard only a huge roar. The four swords of killing the immortals suddenly merged into one, and then they swept away directly. One of the chaotic saints was chopped in two in an instant. Moreover, the power was not weakened at all. He still moved forward and cut the other chaotic sage in two.


    The bloody "heaven and earth oven" flashed by, instantly swallowing the two powerful men into it.


    After doing this, Xiang Yang did not have time to bang se, his body flashed, and appeared directly in front of Xiao guangtou and sun Chunyu."Boss, you butchered the saint... Oh my God..."


    Xiao bald and sun Chunyu, who had already flown back, were excited to look at Xiang Yang at the same time. They almost did not hold Xiang Yang in their arms for a few kisses.


    "Go."


    Xiang Yang did not have time to talk nonsense with them. Instead, he directly collected the two men into Wuji immortal mansion. After receiving the killing immortal array, chaos Chuanyun shuttle appeared at his feet and disappeared with him.


    This time, he killed three chaotic saints, and directly arranged a sword array to kill the immortals. It was a little noisy.


    He must run at once, otherwise, when chaos Saint comes, Xiang Yang will not be able to run even if he wants to.


    Although he was able to kill three chaotic saints, he did not have the slightest assurance that he would not run in the face of chaos saints. When would he wait?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    Boom!


    Sure enough, not long after Xiang Yang left, countless powerful and incomparable chaotic saints came, and there were enough powerful ones of ten or so chaotic saints.


    Their breath is like a rainbow, even if they don''t do it, with their strong breath, they almost burst the whole chaos.


    This is the terrible momentum of the real chaotic saints. Even if they don''t have to do something, the breath they burst out is not comparable to that of chaotic saints.


    At this moment, when these ten chaotic saints feel the breath of the three chaotic saints being destroyed, they are furious, "how dare someone sneak into our Panyu chaotic world and destroy the three saints. This is the biggest challenge to the saints in Panyu chaotic world. Kill them."


    "Whoever it is, find out and destroy him."


    "Destroy the world behind him and let the whole chaotic world understand that the chaotic world in Panyu is absolutely not what they can challenge."


    More than a dozen of chaotic saints were furious. This situation was absolutely terrible. For a moment, in the chaos, the huge and turbulent atmosphere burst out, making the chaos distorted.


    If someone rushes into this chaotic void at this time, he must be destroyed by this twisted force.


    "No, it''s the smell of killing the immortal sword array. Is it Tongtian Laoer coming?"


    as like as two peas of a chaotic emperor, he looked at the breath left in the chaos. His face changed greatly. He was angry. "Yes, it is the smell of the fairy sword. When I chopped my arm in the sky, the breath left behind was exactly the same as the one left here."


    "It''s the universe of Pangu''s chaotic world."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the chaos saints on the scene were even more furious. It turned out that Pan Gu''s chaotic world was coming to the sky, which was a great shock to them.


    We should know that since the ancient war, Pangu chaotic world has always been out of the defensive position, and later it was blocked by the chaotic abyss. Now, after the chaos abyss is broken, it is the protection of the sword, which can prevent many powerful people in Panyu chaotic world from crossing the border.


    They are preparing ten thousand years later, when the guard of the sword is broken, they can kill it and destroy the chaotic world of Pangu.


    No one thought that the powerful man of Pangu''s chaotic world came to Panyu''s chaotic world and hunted their saints.


    "As a sage of chaos, he can''t escape from looking for the way of heaven and chaos in Panyu''s chaotic world and looking for the breath of heaven."


    "Order all powerful people in the chaotic world of Panyu to report any suspicious person."


    "Report to the Supreme God at once."


    Among these chaotic saints, there are obviously some strong ones. While they are angry, they are issuing various orders to find out the "Tongtian" who killed the three chaotic saints.


    However, what no one knows is that Xiang Yang, who is misunderstood as "Tongtian", is walking leisurely in the chaotic world of Panyu. He steps on the ground and looks at the surrounding scenery. He finds that the chaotic world in Panyu is no different from that of Pangu. Of course, he only refers to ordinary scenery.


    He appeared on a prairie. There were no people around him. Instead, there were weeds. Some wild animals were chasing and playing.


    Due to the abundant aura in Panyu''s chaotic world, these ordinary beasts have already opened up their spiritual intelligence and started to embark on the road of cultivation.


    This is a real world where all living creatures in the world practice.


    even if some weeds on the ground, it also contains a strong life force, and even the life essence of these weeds is comparable to the golden friar.


    "What a rich place."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    At the same time, a fierce animal like a leopard is staring at Xiang Yang. He is lying in the distance, showing the appearance of coming to him. With murderous spirit, he stares at Xiang Yang with grinning eyes.


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, "this little thing has come to me for trouble."


    "Roar..."


    all of a sudden, the beast pounced directly at Xiang Yang, opened its big mouth, and bit down on Xiang Yang''s head, trying to swallow down Xiang Yang''s whole head.


    After that, Qu Yang''s head shot out.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t blow up the beast. Instead, he bounced the other side away and landed on the ground thousands of meters away. The beast was confused.


    It originally thought that Xiang Yang was walking on foot on the ground. He should be an ordinary person. He was thinking about opening meat. But he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so hard to deal with.


    This is a supreme power, at least more powerful than it does not know how many times.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t do it himself, the beast was so surprised that he ran away with his tail and sobbing.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, carrying his hands on his back, and still walked on foot. He found a spirit grass in front of him. He squatted down and pulled up the spirit grass. He carefully felt the aura contained in it and couldn''t help sighing, "it''s a pity that the level is too weak, which has little effect on me.""Taoist friends are joking. They are just ordinary weeds. They have no effect on them."


    Just at this time, I heard only a clear laugh. A beautiful girl came from the sky and fell from the sky with a smile. She stood in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Magic fairy..."


    Xiang Yang can see clearly that the girl''s name is the girl who followed the master of the cliff when he became a saint on the cliff not long ago, that is, the younger martial sister of the cliff, magic immortal.


    Of course, although Xiang Yang recognized who the other party was, he pretended not to know each other. He looked at the other with curiosity on his face. "The girl is..."


    after hearing this, the devil fairy showed a smile on his face, blinked his big eyes, and said with a smile to Xiang Yang, "my name is Moxian. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiang Yang. I''ve met the magic fairy girl."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and did not conceal his name.


    Anyway, in this chaotic world of Panyu, no one knows the name of Xiang Yang, and if he speaks his real name, he will not doubt that he has any problems.


    Magic fairy looked at Xiang Yang. She always felt that Xiang Yang was a little special, which made her feel curious. She said to Xiang Yang with a light smile, "Xiang Yang, have we met? I always feel a sense of familiarity in you


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "how could I have the chance to meet you, since you are such a proud girl, but maybe we are born with fate, so I have a feeling that you are very familiar with."


    At the same time, he murmured in his heart that fate is definitely predestined, but whether it is a good fate is not necessarily.


    The magic immortal is the junior sister of the cliff, and Xiang Yang has refined the cliff. Obviously, the familiar feeling felt by the magic immortal in himself is because of the cliff.


    Of course, Xiangyang''s method of refining cliffs is too obscure, not to mention a sub Saint such as magic immortal. Even if it is the master of both the cliff and the magic immortal, it can''t be seen that Xiangyang refined the cliff.


    "Maybe it is. Are you the chance the master told me?"


    The fairy whispered to himself.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He said a few words casually, but he was really taken seriously by the devil fairy. The girl even said that she was her chance. Is this serious?


    Xiang Yang thought it was so interesting.


    However, the devil fairy looked at Xiang Yang very seriously and explained, "I am going out this time to look for the chance to break through and become a saint. Before I go down the mountain, my master once told me that this time, I will encounter my own chance, let me take good advantage of it. You give me a very strange feeling, you should be my chance to become a saint."


    "Well, it''s unlikely."


    Xiang Yang blinked. The girl was so strict that she really had to believe it.


    However, Xiang Yang was very sure that he could not be the chance for anyone in the chaotic world of Panyu to become saints. He even blocked their path of becoming saints and prevented them from becoming saints.


    As for the girl''s feeling, it is obviously wrong.


    "Really, Xiang Yang, where are you going next? Can I come with you? " The devil fairy looked at Xiang Yang solemnly and asked.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang is a bit silly. She really depends on herself. Does she really think she can help her become a saint?


    Although the magic immortal is also a member of Panyu chaotic world, Xiang Yang doesn''t hate her very much, and he doesn''t want to fight the magic immortal. What he hesitates about at the moment is that if you let the magic immortal follow by, it will be more troublesome for him to make some small moves in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    "It seems that you have also reached the peak of Yasheng and are ready to seek opportunities to break through and become saints. Let''s go together. Hee hee, Xiang Yang. I''ll call you brother Xiangyang. Call me Xianer."


    When the magic immortal saw Xiang Yang, she was very happy and said, holding Xiang Yang''s arm.


    This girl seems to be a little too familiar.


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. On the surface, he shook his head helplessly, "magic fairy..."


    "xian''er!"


    As soon as he said two words, he was interrupted by the magic immortal. The latter glared at Xiang Yang and said, "brother Xiangyang, you are too much. He told you to call xian''er, but you refused."


    "Well, Xianer."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to follow her and shout "xian''er".


    "Brother Xiang Yang, where are we going to play next?" Magic fairy held Xiang Yang''s arm and asked with a smile.


    Xiang Yang glanced at her. He didn''t know whether this woman was really so innocent and lovely or pretended to be so, just to get something from herself.


    However, the magic immortal is just the top cultivation of Yasheng. No matter what strategies she has, Xiang Yang is not afraid. Even, he thinks that he can explore the world with the magic immortal.If Xiang Yang is alone, he really doesn''t know where he should go and what to do in this unfamiliar place.


    Now, in this world, he not only wants to excavate some treasures of the world, but also arranges some backhand.


    However, if you don''t know the world, you will only expose yourself if you rashly arrange your successors. At that time, you will only be in danger.


    If the devil is with you, if you make good use of it, it will do some good.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and glanced at the magic immortal who was beside him. Suddenly he felt that it was a good choice to be with the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    Xiangyang and magic immortal walk side by side. They walk like a leisurely court. They stop to watch the scenery when they meet magnificent mountains. When they meet the great waterfall, they also stop to watch. They also come forward curiously when encountering any strange scenery.


    They walked and stopped, walking in the chaos of Panyu.


    Half a month passed in a blink.


    Along with the land they walk by, their figures can be seen everywhere. They will help when they are on the road. When they see some lovely animals or plants, they will also take the hand to point them.


    Although their scope is only a small part of the chaos world in Panyu, Xiangyang has a rough understanding of the chaos world in Panyu.


    "Panyu chaos world is almost the same as Pan Gu chaos world. No, it should be said that the gap between these big worlds opened up in chaos is not big. Although the living beings of each world have different places, they are quite the same in general, even the mountain and Sichuan land situation, in fact, there are similar places."


    Xiangyang thought, suddenly felt that if he really destroyed Panyu chaos world, in Panyu chaos world of the strong heart, he would also become an aggressor?


    Just as Pangu chaos world was invaded by Panyu chaos world, everyone who knew it talked about the alien world and changed color. It felt that the alien world was a very disgusting world. However, if I invaded Panyu chaos world, even, when his strength was strong enough, he would destroy the origin and the heaven of the whole world directly. What about himself?


    Thinking about it, Xiangyang sighed and looked at the magic immortal and asked, "Xianer can know what the world is like in the war with Panyu world?"


    "Are you talking about the alien world?" Asked the devil.


    "Alien..." br >


    Xiangyang lost his mind. In his mind, Panyu chaos world is a foreign domain, but in the soul of Panyu chaos world, Pangu chaos world is a foreign field.


    All of this can only be said to be different positions.


    "Brother Xiangyang, what''s wrong with you?" Magic fairy looks at Xiangyang curiously, she finds that when she talks about foreign lands, her very bright and talkative brother Xiangyang will silence for a moment.


    "It''s OK."


    Xiangyang smiled softly, "it should be a foreign land, but I heard that the world is called Pangu chaos world, which is the same as Panyu world. Even, in legend, it is the powerful person of Panyu chaos world who invades Pangu chaos world, and wants to devour Pangu chaos world... Wuwu..." br >


    Xiangyang''s words are covered by the devil before he has finished.


    The little girl, with a nervous face, covered Xiangyang''s mouth, looked around nervously, and whispered, "brother Xiangyang, this can not be said without any confusion. Later, when it was discovered or discovered by the sage who supervised the world, we would die."


    Xiangyang glanced, arranged some formations, cut off all the exploration, and then opened the little girl to cover her mouth hand, curious asked, "what is this situation? Why will there be saints monitoring the world, is it to stop me from saying these words? "


    The devil fairy looked at Xiangyang, and said with tangled color on his face. "It is not a big thing in fact. It is only heard that after the previous war, some exotic creatures have infiltrated our world, and try to take a walk of some news that is not good for our world, and try to differentiate the ordinary living beings in our world. Therefore, there are saints who supervise the world and put it there Some rumor people have died, but, in the end, how many people have been killed, and how many others are left, no one knows, even, it is said that some descendants of the alien world remain in our world. If we say the good of the alien world, it will be finished if we are accidentally regarded as the descendants of the living beings of the alien world. "


    At the same time, the little girl looked at Xiangyang seriously. "Xiangyang brother, promise me, I can never say anything about foreign lands in the future, otherwise, even I can''t save you."


    "OK, then I won''t say it. When I save, I will be tired of Xianer."


    Xiangyang said quietly with a smile, and he said secretly, "there were strong people left in the chaos world in Pangu, but I don''t know if anyone else was alive..." br >


    just as the powerful people of Panyu chaos world entered pangou chaos world, it created such an internal chaos source in Pangu chaos world, which was eroded continuously like a poison tumor The world.


    If Pangu chaos world can also make such a God in Panyu chaos world, it may cause unexpected damage.


    Just, it''s too hard.


    Xiangyang shook his head, not thinking about these things, but smiled softly and went on walking forward.


    They entered a city, which was a little similar to Pangu chaos world. It surprised him whether he had come to a small world in Pangu chaos world.


    "Brother Xiangyang, we have a good rest. After a while, Wudao mountain opens. We can go to Wudao mountain to play. Maybe we can learn the Tao and achieve the saint''s state."The magic fairy said, holding Xiang Yang''s arm with a smile.


    This girl is small and cute, very clever. If she is not a creature in the chaotic world of Panyu, Xiang Yang may like her and treat her as her sister.


    However, he knew in his heart that the magic immortal was the Tianjiao of Panyu''s chaotic world, and he was also the top Tianjiao. In the future, he was destined to be the existence opposite to Pangu''s chaotic world.


    He must not have any affection for the devil.


    After that, they entered a restaurant and ordered a table of food. They chatted and ate while watching people coming and going on the street.


    For all this, they have experienced many times in this period of time, but there is nothing strange about it.


    Xiang Yang was listening to the chatting of the people eating in the same restaurant. He said to the devil fairy all of a sudden, "brother Xiang Yang, your cultivation is no weaker than me. What kind of descendant are you?"


    "I''m just a monk."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    Ask yourself what kind of descendant you are. Where do you know.


    Although in Pangu''s chaotic world, he claims to be the descendant of "that vein". For people in Pangu''s chaotic world, the three words "that vein" are the supreme existence.


    However, in this world, who knows your "that vein".


    At this time, or as a loose repair.


    "Brother Xiang Yang''s strength is so strong that he is just a casual practitioner. It''s really surprising that Xianer." Fairy said with a soft smile.


    "The practice of free cultivation is too painful." Xiang Yang shushed and hissed, as if he had exhausted all kinds of means to cultivate himself to the present level.


    "With the opening of Wudao mountain, if we can find a fruit of yin and Yang enlightenment, we may be able to enter the realm of chaotic saints in one day. From then on, brother Xiangyang can become a saint and be the ancestor."


    The magic fairy held out his little hand and gently grasped Xiang Yang''s hand. With a ray of love in his eyes, he said softly.


    Feeling the coolness of the magic fairy''s little hand, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. He knew that the magic immortal seemed to have a feeling for himself, which made him feel very tangled.


    I didn''t know it for a month with the devil fairy. During this period of time, the devil fairy even took a fancy to himself. What should he do? Was it better to refuse the girl immediately or just treat it as if I didn''t know?


    If you really refuse this girl directly, you may even expose your identity.


    What''s more, there are yin and Yang fruits of Enlightenment on the mountain of Wudao. If we really tell the devil and the immortal, they will realize Tao together after they get it, and they may even elevate the realm to the realm of saints, which makes Xiang Yang excited.


    He was silent and chuckled, "when wudaoshan opens, I''m sure I''ll go and have a good look. But now, eat first."


    "Good."


    Magic fairy smiles happily. She doesn''t know what Xiang Yang is thinking. She looks at him with a smile and eats.


    After eating, they strolled around the city together. When the time was almost the same, they moved across the sky and appeared at the foot of Wudao mountain.


    Wudao mountain, in the chaotic world of Panyu, is also a very powerful forbidden area.


    On the mountain, there are three chaotic saints sitting. However, these three chaotic saints are just to guard the enlightenment tree on the mountain and prevent it from being damaged. Normally, these three chaotic saints will not appear.


    When the two men appeared, hundreds of thousands of Asian sages gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    They all wait for Wudao mountain to open and then rush up when they can go up.


    However, at the moment, it is peaceful, and there is no struggle, because who can get the fruit of Enlightenment on Wudao mountain is not won by competition, but by chance, that is, luck.


    The tree of enlightenment is a living creature. It is said that it is transformed by the road. It will take the initiative to select others. If someone can be liked by the tree, it is possible to even be presented with all the fruits of enlightenment.


    As long as the tree doesn''t look up to each other, even if all the people are killed, and only the last person stands in front of the tree, the tree will not show its birth form, and it is impossible to give you the fruit of enlightenment.


    What''s more, the chance on Wudao mountain is not only the chance of realizing the fruit of enlightenment, but also has evolved into a grand gathering for discussing Taoism, which is a grand gathering for discussing Taoism for the strong Asian sages.


    Countless people who have just learned Taoism have taken chances on the mountain. They hope to get the fruits of enlightenment, and they can also learn a lot from each other.


    After Xiang Yang knew this from the devil fairy''s mouth, his eyes glowed and he went forward with a smile. He sat on the ground with a group of young people who were understanding Taoism and began to discuss with them.


    "Gentlemen, the way can be said, but it can''t be named. It can''t be described. It can be seen that my way is to break all kinds of methods with one force. I call it the way of strength. I''m invincible in my body. If you hold the treasure of the day after tomorrow, you can''t break my defense."


    Xiang Yang said with a laugh.


    Boom!At the same time, he directly blows out a punch. Suddenly, the void ahead is directly blasted out of a black hole by him.


    After seeing this, the people around him were frightened, but they were not convinced and began to speak one after another.


    "My way is a kind of supernatural power. How can some savage men compare all kinds of supernatural powers


    "My way is a sword. If one sword is cut out, all kinds of power and magic power will be broken."


    "My way..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    "It''s a good one to break all kinds of methods. The Dao brother''s way is really incomparable. However, it''s just brute force. If someone is stronger than you, or even has the most precious treasure of chaos as a defense magic weapon, you can''t do anything about it."


    "Ha ha ha ha, my sword is still the strongest. If it is strong, it will be strong. No one can stop it."


    "My way is full of magical powers. I can kill thousands of enemies with my hands, but I can''t touch my blood. This is the best way."


    "I''m the real one, gentlemen."


    At the foot of Wudao mountain, with Xiang Yang''s joining, the original three or two together, and even the strong people who are good at chatting come together.


    Because Xiang Yang was so high-profile, he directly joined a small group and showed his invincible "way of power". He told others plainly, "all of you here are rubbish. Only my strength is the strongest way.".


    So, all the strong people present were arrogant and arrogant. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words and seeing the way of power displayed by Xiang Yang, they were immediately angry. They were not convinced, and they came together directly and took turns to display their strongest Tao in front of Xiang Yang. Then they were very arrogant and looked at Xiang Yang with arrogant attitude To compare with Xiang Yang''s power road.


    Xiang Yang was ecstatic. All the strong men in the present Yasheng realm could be said to be of the highest level of Tianjiao. Hundreds of thousands of Tianjiao from the sub Saint realm gathered together. Their Tao was not unique, but also the understanding of the former. It can be said that these strong people together almost gathered nearly 30% of the road of Panyu''s chaotic world.


    The reason is only 30% because there are too many powerful people in Panyu''s chaotic world. Xiang Yang even guessed that there are thousands or more strong people in the realm of saints. It is the saints who are really powerful. Only by analyzing the Tao of those chaotic saints can we really understand the Tao of Panyu''s chaotic world. As for these sub saints, unless they can become saints, they will be counted The Tao of 100000 people is only 30% of that of the whole Panyu chaotic world, or even worse.


    However, 30% is enough for Xiang Yang.


    He carefully studied the way of each sage and strong one. After reading it, he asked each other humbly where he did not understand.


    If someone else asked his own way, these Yasheng Tianjiao would not answer, but Xiang Yang was not the same. Xiang Yang was very arrogant at the beginning and said that his way of power was invincible in the world, which made these guys feel that Xiangyang was very rampant. However, they knew that Xiang Yang really had real skills. Now, Xiang Yang humbly asked them for advice As a result, these proud Tianjiao were very happy to explain to Xiang Yang what he didn''t understand.


    Only a few Tianjiao felt that something was wrong, and they were not willing to let Xiang Yang understand their way.


    When he met such a person, Xiang Yang''s method was very simple. He hooked his hand at the other party and said, "your way is too weak. Let''s fight with me once. I''ll let you understand what the real supreme road is. Only my way of strength is the strongest."


    In the face of Xiang Yang''s provocation, even if they didn''t want to do it, they couldn''t bear it. They roared and couldn''t stand Xiangyang''s provocation. In this way, their Tao was more thoroughly felt by Xiang Yang.


    As a result, with the deepening of Xiang Yang''s understanding of Tianjiao in these places, his understanding of the Tao in Panyu''s chaotic world has become stronger and stronger.


    Even the magic immortal on one side also benefited greatly. Her breath became more and more mysterious. Even Xiang Yangzhong felt that the magic immortal might have surpassed the cliff for a long time and could become a chaotic Saint at any time.


    Even the three chaotic saints who had been guarding the tree on the mountain also appeared. They were surprised to see the grand scene below, and looked at Xiang Yang a few more times. They couldn''t help but wonder, "when did we have such a supreme pride in the world?"


    "His understanding of the way of power is not even weaker than me, and he is only a saint."


    Even more, there is a chaotic Saint exclaimed.


    "Panyu is a little bit different from me in the way of chaos. It seems that we have a little bit of chaos in our own way."


    Another chaotic holy Master said with a smile.


    "This boy is crazy, but I like it. His arrogance, after gathering the Tao of hundreds of thousands of Asian saints, will step into the realm of chaotic saints in the near future. As long as he can get a fruit of yin and Yang enlightenment, and let him understand with the girl of the devil Fairy, he may even prove the truth and become a saint at the same time."


    "Ha ha, wait and see. If he doesn''t get the fruit of enlightenment, let''s ask brother tree to give him another one."


    The three chaotic saints said with a smile. The more they looked at Xiang Yang, the more satisfied they were.


    No matter where they are, practitioners have to strive for themselves. Only by seizing every minute and making use of everything possible to improve their cultivation can they make a breakthrough.The number of saints that a world can accommodate is not infinite. Even if it is a powerful and incomparable world like Panyu chaotic world, the number of chaotic saints that can bear is close to saturation.


    When the world has not devoured the origin of other worlds, as long as the number of chaotic saints is enough, no matter how arrogant people are, they will not be allowed to break through and become saints.


    Now, the reason why Panyu chaotic world is anxious to invade Pangu chaotic world is precisely because the number of chaotic saints in this world has almost reached the saturation level.


    In the chaotic world of Panyu, the Tianjiao of Yasheng''s peak is more than hundreds of thousands?


    Among them, there are even thousands of people who hope to break through. Among these people, only when they really grasp the opportunity and become saints first, can they be the final winner. It is possible for others to lag behind and even fail to break through for life.


    Xiang Yang''s behavior happened to be favored by the three chaotic saints, and they didn''t think much about it. They didn''t think that Xiangyang might be a living creature in Pangu''s chaotic world.


    Along with Xiang Yang''s discussion with Tianjiao of these sub saints, he felt that he benefited a lot. He even added thousands of lotus flowers to the lotus of Wanfa Avenue in his body, which contained the Tao completely different from Pangu''s chaotic world, but it was perfectly rooted in Xiang Yang''s lotus of Wanfa Avenue.


    Xiang Yang can clearly feel that his weakest state has been improved at this moment, and has really entered the realm of Yasheng.


    We should know that Xiang Yang was able to kill the chaotic sage before, but the main reason is that his real body of Pangu is too strong, or because Xiang Yang''s magic weapon is too strong. Whether it is the killing immortal sword array or the killing God sword, it has reached a level of terror that can ignore Xiang Yang, and can directly let Xiang Yang kill the chaotic saint.


    Now, Xiangyang''s realm has been made up, and there are thousands of lotus flowers in the lotus of Wanfa Avenue, which is enough to make up for all this, making Xiangyang no longer have any short board.


    He is also qualified to be a saint.


    Xiang Yang was more and more excited in his heart, but he was more and more rampant. He laughed and pointed to all the Asian saints Tianjiao. "Gentlemen, please forgive me. In my eyes, all of you are rubbish. Are you unconvinced? Then come and continue to talk about the Tao, and compare and see whose way is better. "


    "Asshole, you''re crazy."


    "Surnamed Xiang, let''s fight in the arena. Let''s see if you have a stronger way of strength or mine. I can kill you with one sword."


    "I use the way of soul to make you submit without using a move."


    All of them were very proud. At the moment, Xiang Yang dared to look down on them. It was too much for Xiang Yang to look down on them.


    "Can we do it here?" Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed and he asked the devil in a low voice.


    If you can do it, that would be great.


    Although Tianjiao, who is present in the hundreds of thousands of sub saints, is not equal to all the sub saints in the chaotic world of Panyu, there are at least several chaotic saints among the hundreds of thousands.


    If he can fight against these people, Xiang Yang only needs to kill all these people, even if he is embarrassed to kill too many people in public. He tries his best to make everyone have problems in his heart and give them a hard blow, so that they lose the hope of moving forward.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, don''t be impulsive. Even if you want to go to the challenge arena, you can''t compete here."


    The magic fairy grabbed Xiang Yang''s arm and whispered.


    She was looking at Xiang Yang. From the beginning, Xiangyang saw Tianjiao in the land of hundreds of thousands of Asian saints. From the beginning, Xiangyang changed her gentle appearance to a very rampant person. At the moment, she was shocked. At the moment, she found that there was a trace of murderous spirit on Xiang Yang. It seemed that she was going to destroy all of them.


    Of course, in the mind of the demons, he was just afraid that Xiang Yang would be chased by the strong men behind the hundreds of thousands of Yasheng.


    Almost all of these hundreds of thousands of Yasheng Tianjiao have strong power. Although there are not chaos saints behind every one, as long as there are about a dozen chaotic saints or even saints, it is enough to make Xiangyang such a loose cultivation uncomfortable.


    What''s more, it''s forbidden to do anything on this mountain.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face showed regret. "It''s a pity. I still want to have a discussion with all the brothers present to let them understand that my way is the strongest way."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if they can''t do it, they have already understood that their miscellaneous ways are just rubbish. Only my way of strength is the real supreme right way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    "Surname, you are too much."


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you can''t do it at the foot of Wudao mountain. After Wudao mountain is closed, you can go outside. I''ll certainly make you look good."


    "I''ve never seen anything so wild as you."


    "Just now you asked me for advice, but now you have changed your face. You are too much."


    Xiang Yang is too arrogant. Moreover, he is not against a single person, but directly against all the people present. As a result, all the strong sub saints present are very angry. If they had not been unable to start at the foot of Wudao mountain, they would have rushed to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you''re in big trouble."


    Magic fairy stood beside Xiang Yang, her face was tense.


    Even if the magic immortal itself is super Tianjiao, she does not have the slightest confidence in the face of the hundreds of thousands of strong people in the Asian holy land.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a group of rubbish. Don''t say that they dare not fight with me. Even if they do, they just compete with each other. My way of strength is the way of limit, the way of real strongest, and no one is my opponent."


    "Jokes."


    Xiang Yang''s words did not avoid other people''s speaking. After listening to his words, the others were all angry and looked at Xiang Yang one by one with murderous eyes. "Boy, don''t be too wild. Although your way of power is strong, our way is not weak. If we really start to work, we don''t know who will die and who will live."


    "I can kill you with one sword."


    "A magic power can make your brute force useless."


    "If you hadn''t been able to do it on the mountain, you would have been dead."


    Other people roared angrily.


    "Is your Kendo like this?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes turned. He laughed and said to the guy who said his Kendo was very powerful. His mind moved. A startling sword condensed into a three inch sword suspended on his head. This is the opponent''s sword.


    That guy is very confident that he can kill Xiang Yang with one sword. In fact, his sword skill is just a three inch sword, because this guy is good at the strongest flying sword in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    The flying sword is only three inches in size. This guy is a strong sub saint. After the sword is transformed into shape, it looks like this three inch long.


    Xiang Yang carefully studied that guy''s swordsmanship before, and made clear the way of flying sword. Although the sword meaning of flying sword can''t be better than that of your fellow, it''s also simulated 70% or 70%.


    The guy was very arrogant and said that he could chop Xiang Yang with one sword. At the moment, he was shocked to see the three inch flying sword suspended above Xiang Yang''s head.


    "This, this is my Kendo, is my sword meaning, how can you?"


    His face turned white, and his whole body trembled. He was no longer as arrogant and overbearing as before. Even his own swordsmanship was mastered by the other party. How could he have chopped the other party with one sword?


    At the same time, he doubted life and his own way.


    Even if he had shown his Tao before, he felt very confident that no one could control his Tao.


    As a matter of fact, the Tao of every strong person is unique, which can not be simulated by others.


    Otherwise, the hundreds of thousands of strong Asian sages would not dare to gather together to discuss Tao and answer Xiang Yang''s doubts.


    However, no one thought that Xiang Yang had the lotus of ten thousand Dharma and the ability to absorb and control the Tao of others. After careful study, he mastered the Tao of hundreds of thousands of strong people at present. Especially, the Kendo of this strong Kendo was clarified by Xiang Yang and could be directly displayed.


    This Yasheng Tianjiao was about to collapse. With an unbelievable look on his face, he shook his head and whispered, "no, it''s impossible. It took me tens of thousands of years to really push my Kendo to the great circle. How can you master it so easily?"


    "It''s such a simple kendo. I can take a look at it." Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and his heart moved. The three inch sword directly cut into the void. Hearing the sound of "bang", a crack in the void appeared in an instant. Looking from a distance, it was tens of thousands of miles away.


    Of course, this is just a random attack by Xiang Yang, and it does not really produce too strong power. If Xiang Yang strikes with all his strength, it will not be as simple as a crack of tens of thousands of miles.


    "No, it can''t be... I don''t believe it, ah ah..."


    then, the Asian sage roared and turned into a sword. The light rose to the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    There are cracks in his heart of Tao and problems in the heart of his sword. The whole person is almost possessed by the devil and crazy. If he can''t get out of the shadow of Xiang Yang, his cultivation will not be able to break through again, and even his accomplishments may decline.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t start to kill the other party, he just showed the other side''s swordsmanship, which made the other party collapse in an instant. Compared with killing each other, too much is more than enough.The people on one side looked at Xiang Yang in a different way, especially the magic immortal. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly, "brother Xiang Yang, how did you do it?"


    "It''s just a trick to cheat that guy. The guy''s heart is not firm and he''s scared by me. Alas, he''s really a waste."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You''re going too far."


    In addition, one of the most powerful in the world can be said to be one of the hundreds of thousands of powerful people. He looked at Xiang Yang angrily, his murderous spirit twinkled in his eyes, and said angrily, "if I enter into the Tao with supernatural powers, if you are really powerful, will you also study my own magic power thoroughly?"


    "Cough, it''s impossible to study thoroughly. After all, your powers are very complicated."


    Xiang Yang coughed lightly.


    "You''re just pretending." After hearing this, the strong man in the peak state of Yasheng, who had the supernatural power, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But..."


    Xiang Yang then said with a smile, "fortunately, your understanding of your own supernatural powers has not reached the state of real perfection. Although I can''t extend your Tao to the realm of perfection, it''s OK to have your fire."


    "What?"


    Although the strong man''s mental quality is much better than that of the previous guy, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he can''t help shaking his heart when he thinks that the Kendo strong man is driven crazy by Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang as like as two peas, he was laughing at the head and a lotus flower on the top of his head. It was exactly the same as the one who displayed his penetrating power.


    After seeing this powerful man, he almost turned around and ran away. His face was so ugly that he seemed to be in danger. He said in a low voice, "I don''t believe it. You can really reach the level compared with my magic power."


    All the people present were staring at Xiang Yang''s lotus of magic power, which represented the Tao fruit of the other party''s Yasheng. However, Xiang Yang only controlled it after communicating with each other. As a result, all the powerful people who had communicated with Xiang Yang were terrified and made up their minds not to jump out to embarrass Xiang Yang.


    If their own Daoguo are stolen by Xiang Yang, then all their shortcomings will be understood by Xiang Yang. How can they be the opponent of Xiang Yang?


    It is not an opponent or the same thing. The most important thing is that they will lose face in this way.


    Generally speaking, powerful Daoguo is not easily learned by ordinary people. Even if it is handed down by hand, it is impossible to learn their Daoguo so easily.


    However, Xiang Yang learned with a glance that even though Xiang Yang was so powerful, people would say that their Daoguo was too simple.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile to the powerful man who had the magic power into the Tao, "brother, do you want to have a try?"


    The guy''s face was livid. He glared at Xiang Yang angrily. Finally, he bit his teeth and said angrily, "if you want to try, you can try. It''s your own achievement. It''s not mine. It has nothing to do with me."


    He made up his mind not to admit that what Xiang Yang understood was his own Tao fruit, nor to display his own Tao in front of Xiang Yang.


    He felt that as long as this was the case, even if Xiang Yang had learned his own Tao fruit, he would not have to worry about being laughed at. At the same time, when he thought about it like this, he felt sad. Once upon a time, the Taoist fruit of the magic power that he was proud of should be hidden and not dare to use. It was really tragic.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind not to admit that what I can do is your magic power. Forget it, it doesn''t make any sense. You hundreds of thousands of people have just communicated with me more than half of them. It would be too tiring for me to give full play to each of my achievements."


    Xiang Yang grinned and broke the idea in this guy''s heart.


    Although he was angry in his heart, he did not dare to compare his Daoist magic power with Xiang Yang. Even if he finally won, it was no use for him to win. It was only he who was ridiculed in the end.


    "Hum..."


    the guy snorted coldly. Instead of going to see Xiangyang, he went to the corner farthest from Xiangyang, sat down cross legged and waited for the final opening of Wudao mountain.


    "It''s a pity. I want to try my magic power."


    Xiang Yang blinked his mouth and said regretfully.


    At the same time, he took back the lotus of magic power that was displayed on his head, looked at the strong men in the other Asian saints'' realm, and asked with a smile, "gentlemen, who else wants to compare your Taoist results with me?"


    "No, No


    "Cough, Wudao mountain is about to open. Let''s wait quietly."


    "I wish I could not have a face-to-face competition with Taoist brother."


    All of them were far away from Xiangyang, as if Xiangyang was a god of plague.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no one else within a kilometer around Xiangyang, except for the demons and immortals. This is in sharp contrast to the way in which Xiang Yang discussed Tao with these sub saints.Xiang Yang blinked his eyes and sighed, "you are so polite that you all agree to let us go to Wudao mountain first. Alas, how can I be so kind."


    "What?"


    These guys are confused. Who promised to let you go to Wudao mountain first?


    We just don''t want to compete with you.


    "Did you promise me to compete with me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at these Asian sages in surprise and said with a smile, "I will use your Daoguo to compete with you. Don''t worry, there can''t be a real war on the Wudao mountain. We''ll use the method of literary examination. I''ll tell you the advantages and disadvantages of your own Daoguo for your evaluation. If you think I''m wrong, it will prove that I lost. You Do you think this method is good? "


    "No, no, we agree that you are the first to go to Wudao mountain."


    "Brother Dao was the first to go to Wudao mountain. We all agreed."


    "Yes, Taoist brother''s talent is amazing. I''ll take it."


    Originally determined not to allow Xiang Yang to be the first to go to Wudao mountain, these sub saints dare not oppose any more. They all said things against their will, but their hearts were filled with grief. Hundreds of thousands of strong men were suppressed by Xiang Yang alone.


    "Thank you for your love. I''m not respectful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    "Thank you for your love. I''m not respectful."


    Xiang Yang laughed and stood shamelessly at the place closest to Wudao mountain, sighing with a coquettish look, "everyone is so polite. You are really good people. Although I have outstanding ability and won the respect of all people, I will always remember today''s scene."


    After hearing this, the hundreds of thousands of powerful monks of Yahoo! All twitched their mouths. One by one, they wanted to fan Xiang Yang to death. It was too much. If it was not for wudaoshan that he could not do it, hundreds of thousands of them would have killed Xiang Yang at the same time.


    The magic immortal looked at Xiang Yang with adoration on his face. He only felt that Xiang Yang was so powerful that he could win over hundreds of thousands of Yasheng by one person. Since then, in the chaotic world of Panyu, who didn''t know the name of Xiang Yang?


    "It''s a pity that so many Yasheng are future opponents. We should find a chance to kill them all." Xiang Yang''s heart was filled with exclamations.


    These sub saints are all powerful. If Xiang Yang can''t use the river of fate to hold the strong in Panyu''s chaotic world all the time, so that they can''t break through and become saints, I''m afraid there will be at least ten chaotic saints among these hundreds of thousands of people.


    How many chaotic saints are there in Pangu''s chaotic world?


    If there are ten more chaotic saints in the chaotic world of Panyu, it is simply the damage of extinction.


    The cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes kept flashing, thinking in his heart that he must find a chance to kill all these guys next.


    He ventured into the chaotic world of Panyu, is not to quietly kill the strong in the chaotic world of Panyu?


    Bang!


    At this time, along with the sound of a bell, all the people raised their heads to look at the direction of Wudao mountain. At this moment, the fog on the mountain gradually disappeared, showing the true appearance of Wudao mountain. On the mountain, various kinds of spiritual grass and holy grass are growing, full of dense fruits.


    It''s so rich that energy almost turns into water droplets.


    Those fruits are very high-level fairy fruits at a glance, and even holy fruits that are useful to the Asia saints.


    Of course, the most important thing is that at the top of the mountain, there is a sacred tree with a height of 100000 Zhang. There are all kinds of fruits on it, with a strange flavor of Daoyun.


    This fruit tree is the most famous fruit tree in Wudao mountain, which is the most precious treasure that Tianjiao of hundreds of thousands of Asian saints want.


    "Everyone, go up the mountain and look for opportunities."


    "Fighting is forbidden on Wudao mountain. If anyone destroys Wudao mountain, all consequences will be borne by themselves."


    With the sound of two old people coming, hundreds of thousands of Asian sages were all in a commotion. If it was a common place, they would not have any feeling. However, what appeared at the moment was the enlightenment tree. If they could get the fruit of enlightenment, even if they had the hope of breaking through at one fell swoop, how could they not be excited?


    "What''s the hurry? Who dares to rush out in front of me


    However, when these guys were very excited and ready to rush forward, they heard Xiang Yang turn his head and scold. For a moment, all of them glared at each other.


    "Not convinced, are you?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t care that these guys wanted to kill themselves. He said faintly, "unless you haven''t communicated with me before, but I remember that all of you have studied your Tao devoutly. I know the advantages and disadvantages of your Tao. If anyone dares to rush forward, I will spread your Tao later To a million people, tut tut. I''m afraid the saints will thank me for everything I''ve done, so that there will be countless strong men in our world. "


    "You..."


    "too cruel."


    "We can''t provoke this guy, not only now, but also in the future. Otherwise, if this guy really grasps our Tao, he just needs to pass on the advantages and disadvantages of our Tao fruit later, especially if he is known by his enemies, he will be dead."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Tianjiao, who was in the realm of Asia saints, all turned pale. He did not dare to rush to the mountain in front of Xiang Yang.


    It''s so cruel that they even want to spread their way. It''s killing them.


    At this time, everyone listed Xiang Yang as a target that could not be provoked.


    Who dares to provoke Xiang Yang? Unless he can easily exterminate Xiang Yang after leaving the range of Wudao mountain, otherwise, as long as Xiang Yang spreads their way and doesn''t need Xiang Yang to deal with them, their opponents will be very happy to kill them.


    The magic immortals around Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Yang with adoration. Even her senior brother on the cliff, who claimed to be one of the top ten Tianjiao, couldn''t do that, making hundreds of thousands of Asian sages submit to him.


    However, Xiang Yang is only a few words, let these arrogant strong never dare to do anything.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you are so good. Xian''er likes you so much." Magic fairy happily hugged Xiang Yang''s arm and said.


    "Of course, which Asian sage can compare with me in the whole Panyu world?"Xiang Yang was smiling triumphantly.


    "Well, brother Xiang Yang must be the best."


    Magic fairy kept lighting her small head. Her eyes were always looking at Xiang Yang with tenderness in her eyes.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and patted the fairy''s hand. "Let''s go up the mountain. I''ll take this tree."


    "Ah..."


    the magic immortal looked at Xiang Yang in a daze. Others went up the mountain just to ask for one or two fruit of enlightenment. However, Xiang Yang was actually ready to take away the whole tree. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, she felt that Xiang Yang must have the ability to pull up the whole tree.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and walked up the mountain with the devil.


    "Hum..."


    there was a layer of prohibition blocking the Wudao mountain. At this time, when the Wudao mountain was opened, that layer of prohibition was completely melted. When Xiang Yang''s feet were within the scope of the real Wudao mountain, he saw a layer of invisible light spreading out in all directions. He obviously felt a strange flavor of Daoyun Pass it on to yourself, and make your own Dao and mind channeled, as if you were infinitely close to the road. What you didn''t understand about those guys just now from Tianjiao was almost realized at this moment.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang obviously felt that his lotus of Wanfa Avenue was blooming one after another, and thousands of petals appeared in the blink of an eye.


    "My way is destined to be a road that gathers all kinds of dharmas in chaos. If I become a Tao and in chaos, no one dares to discuss Tao in front of me."


    Xiang Yang is very proud of himself. Although his Tao is only an embryonic form, he already has an invincible posture. In the whole chaos, in the infinite world, no matter who is, when he testifies Tao, thinks his Tao is unique, but finds that all Tao is just a branch of Xiang Yang''s Tao, what will happen?


    Xiang Yang was proud of himself, and suddenly found that all the people around him were stunned. He frowned slightly and turned his head to look at the magic immortal. He saw that there was a breath of the road on the devil fairy, and he fell into the state of enlightenment at this moment.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes have changed. It''s amazing that the magic immortal''s talent is so strong. In such a short time, he directly fell into the state of enlightenment. It''s amazing.


    "Understand the way!"


    At the same time, the three chaotic saints who had been guarding Wudao mountain were also shocked at this moment. Although they did not appear, they were all shocked to see the demons.


    "Although the Taoist rhyme on Wudao mountain is stronger than that in other places, the main rhyme of Tao comes from the tree of enlightenment. The girl is not even close to the tree and has fallen into the state of enlightenment. Her talent is definitely the strongest I have ever seen, my God."


    "It''s just the pride of heaven."


    "A real supreme pride, as long as one fruit of enlightenment, is enough to prove the truth and become holy. If she is allowed to practice under this tree for thousands of years, the realm of the Supreme God is also expected."


    "We must send a message to the supreme ancestor god, and let the supreme ancestor god protect her way. This is the good fortune of Panyu''s chaotic world."


    The three chaotic saints were trembling with excitement, and then they quickly sent the news of the demons to the strong half step master of the world.


    They have been able to guard here all the time. They represent their own extraordinary identity, and they can contact the supreme ancestor god. Moreover, they guard the enlightenment tree, and have another task, that is to excavate the supreme pride and report to the ancestor god.


    If Panyu chaotic world wants to become powerful, it must have enough Tianjiao.


    When the three chaotic saints saw Xiang Yang, they thought that Xiang Yang was already the Supreme God. They even wanted to report Xiang Yang to the supreme ancestor god and let the supreme ancestor god accept him as his disciple.


    However, when they saw the magic immortal, they changed their mind. Although Xiang Yang had talent, in their opinion, he could not compare with the magic immortal.


    How can Xiang Yang see through these people''s ways at once?


    No matter how much Tao you master, if you don''t deduce your own Tao to the highest level, you can only become a saint at most. It''s hard to become a supreme saint.


    If you want to be the supreme ancestor god, that is, the state of half step master, you must have your own supreme road. Only when you really deduce your own Tao to the supreme state, can you break through the realm of half step master or even stronger master.


    In the eyes of the three of them, Xiang Yang is like a child passing through a family. The magic immortal is the real great wisdom and the real great ability. Only the magic immortal is the existence worthy of the cultivation of the supreme ancestor god.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that the three chaotic saints had reported the situation of the demons to the supreme ancestor god in the chaotic world of Panyu. He was smiling at the demons, but his heart was very tangled.


    It is enough to prove that the magic immortal''s talent has reached a very terrible level. As long as this kind of supreme pride does not die in the middle of the way, it will definitely be the existence of the chaotic Saint level in the future. If it goes further, it may even be a half step master.Although he has a good relationship with the magic immortal, he is a man in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Yang rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t know how to face the devil. If he let himself kill the devil fairy like this, it was obviously impossible. After more than half a month of getting along with him, he already liked this simple and lovely little girl in his heart. However, if he kept it, he might meet in the battlefield in the future.


    "That''s all. Let''s go with it."


    In the end, he can only sigh, no longer think about other things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang didn''t disturb the magic immortal. He knew that if he was rational enough, he would kill her before he grew up. However, Xiang Yang could not do such a thing.


    He can only sigh, knowing that the fate between himself and the devil is over, and he can''t continue to stay with her. Otherwise, when he really has feelings for her, even if he goes to the battlefield, it will be more troublesome.


    Maybe it was something. The spirit of the devil was trembling and his eyebrows were beating a few times as if he was about to wake up, but he didn''t really wake up because he was in a deep state of enlightenment.


    "Well, let''s just say goodbye."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked up into the void around the tree. He could clearly feel that there were three powerful chaos saints standing there. Moreover, these three strong men were watching the magic immortals.


    "Please take care of Xianer for the younger generation."


    Xiang Yang said softly.


    "What are you going to do, boy?"


    The body shapes of the three chaotic saints are revealed by the tree. They frown and look at Xiang Yang.


    This time, when they passed on the news of the devil immortal to the supreme ancestor god, they also sent out the message of Xiang Yang. Originally, they thought that it would be best if Xiang Yang and the magic immortal could be taken away by the supreme ancestor god at the same time. If Xiang Yang could not be taken away by the ancestor god, they would take two Xiangyang as their disciples. In their identity, even if Xiangyang was so arrogant, they would take Xiangyang as their disciples Disciple, I''m qualified enough.


    However, from the tone of Xiang Yang now, it seems that Xiang Yang is ready to leave.


    Xiang Yang said faintly, "naturally, the younger generation is going to go to Wudao mountain and look for opportunities. If you can get the tree, it''s the best thing. If you can''t, it''s time for you to leave."


    "Oh, what did you find?"


    The three chaotic saints thought Xiang Yang knew something. They looked at him in surprise with a puzzled look on their faces.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang blinked and said in his heart, it seems that you have really done something. It should be related to xian''er. In this way, it is estimated that after discovering xian''er, who is so arrogant, he reported to some holy land and so on. Could it be that he reported the existence of the level of half step master?


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is worried. If these three old men really report the affairs of the devil to the supreme existence of the half step master level, if they really are the strong ones coming, even if they hide too well, there may be some accidents, and it is time for them to leave.


    "Boy, don''t feel bad. When we report this little girl to the supreme ancestor god, we also report your affairs to the ancestor god. After the ancestor god comes, maybe we will take you as a disciple and take you away?"


    One of the three saints of chaos said with a soft smile.


    "Have you reported me to the Supreme God, too?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He even reported himself to the supreme ancestor god. As a result, he was in great trouble.


    After him, the hundreds of thousands of strong men in the sub Saint realm followed him with great restraint. Xiang Yang and the magic immortal did not move, and they did not dare to go forward. At the moment, after hearing the words of the three super powerful masters at the chaotic Saint level, their hearts trembled and their faces showed an incredible color. They were extremely envious of Xiang Yang and magic immortal.


    However, Xiang Yang was very flustered and muttered, "no, it can''t be like this. I have to leave immediately."


    The supreme ancestor god, half step master, is equivalent to the existence of the way of heaven. Xiang Yang is really not sure what means exist at this level. He does not want to be planted here.


    As Xiang Yang thought about it, he raised his head and looked up at the tree that was on the top. His eyes were full of tangles. "Do you want to dig this tree away? If you dig them away, you have to face up to the three chaotic saints. If you don''t dig them away, it''s a pity. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang has not made a decision, but his steps are involuntarily toward the Wudao mountain.


    After seeing the hundreds of thousands of strong people in the sub saint''s land behind Xiang Yang, they all followed, while the demons were still standing in the same place and entering the state of enlightenment.


    "Damn it, the boy doesn''t know how to protect that little girl."


    After seeing the three chaotic saints, their eyes showed angry color. Two of them showed their body shape at the same time, and directly appeared beside the magic immortal to help him protect the Dharma.


    The other one is still guarding in the void at the top of Wudao mountain. The forbidden array of Wudao mountain also needs to be guarded. Originally, three chaotic saints were guarding it. Now two of them run to protect the way of the devil and the other can''t run.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes showed a wisp of smile. What he wanted was such an effect. Now, the three chaotic saints have left two, and only the last one is still guarding in the chaotic void above. Even if he digs the tree of enlightenment, what he has to face is just a chaotic saint."I''ll try to attract this tree and uproot it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll cut it off with a sword, and take as many as you can."


    The cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled and his figure flashed. He crossed the distance from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    Others are walking slowly towards the mountain step by step, because the process of walking on Wudao mountain is the time to get the chance. There are opportunities everywhere on Wudao mountain, such as the magic immortal. Although she has not reached the peak of Wudao mountain, she has already got the chance that belongs to her when she just stepped into the mountain. She has already fallen into a deep state of enlightenment No need to get to the top of the mountain.


    Within the scope of Wudao mountain, although theoretically the highest tree is the real chance, we all know that the tree is too big. We can extend the opportunity to the whole mountain. As long as we are within the scope of Wudao mountain, we can get any chance.


    When they saw Xiang Yang exert his magic power directly, they reached the peak of Wudao mountain in an instant, and their faces were shocked and puzzled.


    "This guy..."


    people stare at Xiang Yang, not knowing what he is doing.


    The two chaotic saints, who were guarding the magic immortals, frowned slightly, but did not say anything. Similarly, the chaotic Saint at the top glanced at Xiang Yang and said in a low voice, "boastful guy, do you really think you can get the deepest level of creation when you get to the top of the mountain? If the tree doesn''t give you the fruit of enlightenment, you will waste it in vain. "


    The most direct and effective way to get the recognition of the tree is to climb up the mountain step by step, and finally reach the top of the mountain to let the tree recognize each other.


    In the eyes of these people, Xiang Yang''s practice is too impolite. It is impossible for the monkey tree to approve of Xiang Yang.


    After a glance at Xiang Yang, the chaotic Saint did not care about Xiang Yang any more. Instead, he ran into the void. He didn''t even bother to look at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was secretly pleased that he wanted such a result.


    "God help me."


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of excitement. He stepped out and rushed to the tree.


    Boom!


    However, before he rushed to the tree, he was blocked by a layer of invisible light, which was the border arranged by the tree.


    There is a spirit in the tree, and it is absolutely impossible for people to get close to it easily, unless someone can get its approval. However, from ancient times to now, even the holy master of chaos can not rush into the tree unless it uses brute force.


    After Xiang Yang was blocked, his eyes flashed angry and angry. He chided and said, "too much. I just want to ask you for a fruit? You even blocked me from going over. When I get angry, you will be killed with one sword. "


    "It''s over..."


    no matter the three chaotic saints or the hundreds of thousands of sub saints, when Xiang Yang was so arrogant and yelling at the tree, everyone''s faces were speechless.


    The Asian saints were all very excited. Xiang Yang offended the tree, let alone the tree. It is estimated that the three chaotic saints would kill Xiang Yang if they started directly.


    In this way, they don''t have to worry about their own Daoguo. After Xiang Yang has studied them thoroughly, Xiang Yang will spread their Daoguo and have a great impact on them.


    "It''s better to let the monkey tree kill him."


    All the strong men of the Asia saints thought that Xiang Yang would be destroyed by the tree of enlightenment.


    Even the three powerful chaotic saints were very upset. They secretly decided to ignore Xiang Yang and let him be destroyed by the tree of enlightenment.


    Although the enlightenment tree is not the most important treasure for Panyu''s chaotic world, it is also a supreme treasure. There are countless chaotic saints who are enlightened by the enlightenment tree and become saints.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to offend the enlightenment tree because Xiang Yang, who seems to be Tianjiao, has not yet reached their super supreme heaven pride.


    If you please the tree, you will reward the fruit of enlightenment, or even give you the chance. If you annoy the tree, you will be doomed.


    "Choking..."


    at this time, Xiang Yang had already made a move, and a sword awn appeared in his hand, which was the sword light condensed from the God killing sword.


    Because there were three chaos saints watching, Xiang Yang did not dare to take the sword out easily. However, he could condense a wisp of sword and cut it down with one sword.


    Boom!


    When the sword was chopped down, a million Zhang of sword spirit suddenly appeared out of thin air, and a breath of butcher God exterminating the Holy Spirit burst out. In an instant, he cut down towards the layer of energy shield in front of him.


    "This is..."


    when Xiang Yang started, the faces of the three chaotic saints changed. At the same time, they widened their eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with shock.


    And the tree was shaking, and quickly introduced a consciousness into Xiang Yang''s brain, "Taoist friends, be merciful, don''t do it..."


    "hmm? Are you the monkey treeXiang Yang directly passed on an idea, but the speed of this sword was not slowed down at all.


    Boom!


    This sword directly splits that layer of energy shield, and then with an indestructible sword meaning, stands on the enlightenment tree in an instant. With a click, a branch of the tree is directly split.


    "Ah..."


    in Xiang Yang''s brain, he heard a cry of pain. It was the scream of the tree of enlightenment. Then, the old voice sounded again, "Taoist friend, I promise you what you want me to do. Don''t do it again. You can kill me with this sword."


    "Follow me."


    Xiang Yang sneered and said directly.


    "Well, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll go with you."


    The old voice came anxiously. Obviously, the true spirit of the tree was frightened by Xiang Yang. No, it should be said that he was scared by the sword of killing God.


    After being upgraded again, the sword integrates the sword body and has an unpredictable power. Even the tree spirit of this tree is full of fear of the sword.


    "Come here."


    Xiang Yang''s face was cold and stern, and he scolded. Suddenly, in the shock of all people, at this moment, the sky broke and a terrible force burst out. The whole tree of enlightenment tree rose from the ground, and the whole mountain of Wudao was shaking and cracking.


    Boom!


    "No, it''s a big deal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    Boom!


    The roots of the 100000 Zhang tall tree can be seen all over the mountain. It can be said that Wudao mountain is based on the tree. Now, in order not to let Xiang Yang kill it, the tree directly rises from the ground and pulls all the roots back. All of a sudden, the whole mountain bursts out.


    "Asshole."


    The three chaotic saints didn''t expect such a thing to happen. They were all angry and glared at Xiang Yang with murderous eyes. At the same time, the three men shot at Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "Monkey tree, do you dare to violate the agreement of that year, to let the Supreme God come down to suppress you?"


    One of the chaotic saints roared in anger.


    "Hum..."


    after the tree rose from the ground, the tree''s body size shrank in an instant, turned into a light and flew towards Xiang Yang, which disappeared into Xiang Yang''s body.


    However, when it rushed into Xiang Yang''s body, the God killing sword in Xiang Yang''s body, which had been prepared for a long time, arrived in a moment and was directly put on the tree, which made the tree dare not move again.


    "What are you going to do? I have promised to go with you. Don''t go back on it. "


    The tree, old and flustered, was introduced into Xiang Yang''s mind.


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer, "what do you want to do is clearer than me. This time, if you are the first offender, I will forgive you. If there is another time, you will wait to be cut down by me and burn it as firewood."


    "No, I dare not."


    When the old voice of the enlightenment tree was introduced into Xiang Yang''s ears, it was really afraid. The breath on the God killing sword was a force that could really destroy both the body and the spirit. It sensed that this power was not possessed by the holy master of chaos. It was a kind of power of order. Even if Xiangyang was only a sub saint, it could not resist the sword.


    Xiang Yang sneered and directly said, "Xiaoling Laowan, show me it. If it dares to mess around, it will be cut directly."


    "Yes, boss."


    Wanjiezhong and Qiankun Caihua Ding appeared in the red field of Xiangyang at the same time. Both of them directly suppressed the tree. At the same time, the sword of killing God was also on the tree.


    "This is... Hiss..."


    this tree seems to recognize that the Wanjie bell is the same as the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. It sucks the cool air and dare not speak any more. Instead, it is honestly suppressed.


    But Xiang Yang had no time to take care of the situation in the elixir field. He returned to his physical body and felt a terrible force burst out. He looked up and saw that the chaotic holy statue on the top of the mountain had already shown his body shape, and was taking a palm at himself.


    If you are patted in the palm of the other party, with the power of the other party as a chaotic saint, you are absolutely not the opponent of the other party.


    However, before he had not killed the immortal sword array and the river of fate, now I already had the sword array and the river of fate. Although he was not the opponent of chaos saint, Xiang Yang believed that it was enough to block the opponent''s palm.


    "I don''t care. I''ll block this one first."


    With his teeth clenched, Xiang Yang was ready to display the sword array of killing immortals.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang was about to make a move, all of a sudden, the magic immortal who was understanding the Tao at the foot of the mountain suddenly opened her eyes. She exclaimed, "don''t hurt him."


    At the same time, she has thrown a rune in her hand, which instantly turns into a light of energy and blocks directly in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Touch..."


    before Xiang Yang had time to display the sword array of killing immortals, that huge palm was blocked. The defense energy of this Rune was obviously left by the strong man of chaos holy power level, and it was very stable to block this palm.


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang glanced at the immortal and whispered, "Xianer, I''m destined to see you again. I hope I won''t become the enemy when I see you again."


    Boom!


    After the words fell, he threw a fruit in his hand and threw it directly to the magic immortal. It was the fruit of enlightenment.


    And he himself is to take advantage of that blow was blocked, sacrifice chaos through cloud shuttle, instantly disappeared in place.


    "Asshole, I ran away."


    After the attack of the chaotic saint was blocked, he saw Xiang Yang escape in front of him. His face was black. He took a look at the energy of the jade talisman, and then looked at the magic immortal. He said coldly, "it''s the old guy''s disciple. However, you helped that bastard to block the master. Even the old guy can''t save you."


    At the moment, the magic fairy held the fruit of enlightenment in his hand, and his face was sad.


    Somehow, she always felt that after the separation from Xiang Yang, it might be eternal. The fruit of Enlightenment was taken away by Xiang Yang. It can be said that Xiang Yang has become a criminal in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    If we can''t find Xiang Yang, he will be dead.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you must run far away. Don''t let people find it. After xian''er becomes the supreme ancestor god, he will pick you up."The magic fairy whispered to himself, holding tightly the fruit of enlightenment in his hand.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, the three chaotic saints, in addition to one chasing Xiang Yang, the other two all looked at the devil immortals with a wisp of anger on their faces. "Even if you are the disciple of the old man, you should be happy to let him go."


    Said the holy master of chaos with a sneer.


    The fairy did not say a word. After collecting the fruit, she just stood still. At the moment, her Taoist rhyme was very strong and had reached the critical point of sanctification.


    "To be holy?"


    Another chaotic Saint frowned at the fairy.


    Boom!


    As if to cater to his words, the magic immortal''s body appeared a saint''s rules, a terrible energy burst out, her body''s void twisted, the road came, Golden Lotus everywhere, immortal sound bursts.


    She''s going to be holy!


    "It''s really going to be holy."


    These two chaotic saints did not expect to be really said by them in any case. The magic immortal just realized Tao for a while, and then became saints directly.


    "Even if you are sanctified and you let that man go, the sin you should bear is inevitable." Two chaotic saints hummed at the same time.


    "My disciple, have you taught me a lesson?"


    Boom!


    However, at this time, only a cold and domineering voice sounded, and then, a strong man with a terrible smell appeared. It was the master of the magic immortal, a powerful man of chaotic holy power.


    "Master."


    Seeing her master''s arrival, the demon fairy''s face showed the color of grievance and called out in a hurry.


    "Peace of mind breakthrough, there is a teacher here, see who dares to embarrass you." The master of the magic immortal, the super strong one at the level of chaos saint, said in a soft voice. At the same time, he looked at the two chaotic saints and said with a sneer, "you three wastes, you can''t even defend the enlightenment tree. Do you want to make a scene with me?"


    "You..."


    after hearing this, the two chaotic saints changed their faces at the same time. Their eyes were full of murderous spirit, staring at the magic immortal''s master. They could not help but fight with the master of the magic immortal.


    And the master of the magic immortal is also overbearing enough. Even if a person faces two strong men, he is also cold faced and chides, "if you want to start, I will accompany you."


    For a moment, the situation was very serious, as if the war between the three chaotic saints was about to break out.


    "Enough, don''t you chase the tree back?" However, before they really broke out into a big war, they heard a cold scolding voice coming, and then, a figure of extreme terror appeared in the chaos void.


    Although this figure did not appear, but the breath of terror had made the faces of the three chaotic saints changed greatly. They lowered their heads at the same time, and they did not have the arrogance before.


    The strong man who can suppress three chaotic saints at the same time is obviously the half step master of Panyu''s chaotic world, that is, their supreme ancestor god.


    "Yes."


    The two chaotic saints responded quickly, and then they broke through the void of chaos and disappeared.


    "Xianer, although you break through with peace of mind, no one can hurt you if there is no God to protect your way." The master of the magic immortal may have experienced the failure of the last cliff breakthrough, and his heart has already cast a shadow in his heart. This time, his disciple magic immortal breakthrough, he is directly aware of the supreme ancestor god in Panyu''s chaotic world to protect Taoism.


    "Yes."


    "Xiangyang elder brother, you must run far away. Don''t let them catch you. When Xianer breaks through the realm of ancestral gods, you will not be afraid of anything."


    Seeing the power of the supreme ancestor god, the three chaotic saints did not dare to say a word when facing the ancestral God. The magic immortal strengthened his determination to break through the realm of ancestor god and then save Xiang Yang.


    With the breath of the whole body flowing, a vast holy power burst out, and she began to break through the process of preaching and becoming holy.


    At this time, in the chaos void, Rao Shi Xiang Yang ran away crazily under the control of chaos piercing cloud shuttle. However, in his rear, the chaotic saint who was the first to catch up with him was getting closer and closer to him.


    Xiang Yang tried his best to escape. He frowned and looked at the chaotic saint who was getting closer and closer behind him. He felt helpless in his heart, "this is a big trouble. The old guy''s strength is too strong and his speed is too fast. Even if I have the chaos shuttle, the speed of escape is the same as that of the other party."


    Boom!


    "Young man, don''t run away, and you''ll be caught."


    A violent and incomparable breath burst out, and the chaotic Saint roared. His body was moving, and his speed was faster and faster, and his distance with Xiang Yang was getting closer and closer.


    "You can catch up with me, old man?" Xiang Yang sneered. In the acupoint space in his body, all the gods burst out powerful and incomparable power and integrated into his body. This vast energy was immersed in the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos, making the speed of chaos passing through the cloud shuttle faster and faster."I''m crazy. Ben Sheng will make you worse than death later."


    The chaotic Saint roared wildly, and there was also a flying boat under his feet, which accelerated his speed by 30%. In this way, even if Xiang Yang used the power of the gods in the acupoint space to widen the gap, it was also flattened at this moment.


    "Old man, if you can catch up with me, it''s my grandson." Xiang Yang sneered, still biting his teeth and rushing towards the depths of chaos.


    "You want to die."


    After hearing this, the chaotic sage was furious, and he ran faster and caught up with Xiang Yang.


    "No, it''s a bit of a problem to make the old man angry."


    Xiang Yang complained bitterly in his heart and could only continue to run forward.


    This time, he did not dare to stimulate each other. If he stimulated each other again, in case the old guy wanted to destroy himself, he would be finished.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, there were two terrible breath burst out, and two chaotic saints pursued and killed. For a moment, the momentum was like a rainbow, and the terrible murderous spirit burst out.


    "Two more, my God...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    Boom!


    Along with the other two chaotic saints, a total of three chaotic saints trapped Xiang Yang. Even though Xiang Yang was fast, he could not rush out.


    Because the three chaotic saints actually surrounded Xiang Yang with a triangle. For a moment, Xiang Yang could not escape no matter where he was going.


    He can only stop and look at the three chaotic saints with a sad face, "it''s finished. It''s dumplings."


    If only one chaos Saint comes, he will do his best to win. However, the three chaotic saints can not be their opponents even if all their treasures are used at the same time.


    "The three chaotic saints are not able to stop them except those three and a half steps. Give up, boy."


    At this time, the monkey tree, suppressed by Xiang Yang in the field of elixir, opened his mouth.


    "I almost forgot the existence of you old man."


    Xiang Yang sneered, and his spirit separated into the elixir field. His original spirit shrank directly and held a sword to kill God. He looked at the tree coldly. "Since you know the strength of these three old guys, you must be able to block them with your strength. Give you a chance to block them."


    "No way. I''m just a tree of enlightenment. Although it''s a great tree, I don''t have any strong fighting power."


    There was an old figure on the tree, and his face was helpless.


    "Hongmengling tree? If you don''t tell me, I didn''t know you had such a big head. " After hearing this, Xiang Yang was immediately happy. He did not expect that the origin of this tree was so big.


    Hongmeng spirit tree, which is really the strongest spirit tree in the chaos, even the thirty-six chaotic green lotus is also a kind of Hongmeng spirit tree, but the thirty-six chaotic green lotus is more powerful and has evolved into the treasure of chaos.


    And this tree of enlightenment is also a Hongmeng spirit tree. Xiang Yang didn''t believe that it could not stop the three chaotic saints.


    "There is no way out of the mountains and rivers. There''s no way out. There''s another village." Xiang Yang chuckled. Instead of talking, he took the sword of killing God and cut it towards the tree.


    "Hiss..."


    one of the branches with the fruit of Enlightenment was cut off directly. Suddenly, the figure on the trunk of the tree screamed, "no, I''m not really the opponent of these three chaotic saints. I''m not good at fighting, I can''t beat them."


    "Chi..."


    instead of saying anything, Xiang Yang continued to cut it and cut off another branch.


    "No, don''t cut any more. Every time I cut a branch, it will take me millions of years to practice it back. Please, I''m willing to completely submit to you. I''m willing to recognize you as the Lord. Just don''t do it again."


    The scream of the tree became louder.


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he was smiling, "OK, that''s what you said."


    "Yes, I said. As long as you don''t cut down my branches, I will submit to you." The tree keeps saying.


    It has been seen from Xiang Yang''s behavior. If it does not submit to Xiang Yang, it will be killed by Xiang Yang sooner or later with this magic sword.


    What''s more, the breath on this sword makes it feel terrible. It''s a real weapon that can make it disappear.


    You know, as the tree of enlightenment, it can be said that it is immortal. Even if it is the treasure of chaos, it can not be easily wiped out.


    However, the breath on the sword is the immortal spirit that can really erase it, and it can also destroy its true spirit. Moreover, it is light and easy. Every time you cut it, you can destroy a part of the original God''s soldiers.


    As long as Xiang Yang holds the sword of killing God, it will never be his opponent.


    As if this sword is its natural enemy.


    "Acknowledge the Lord."


    Xiang Yang looked at the tree calmly. Although the situation he was facing was very dangerous, since this guy promised to surrender himself, he had to deal with this guy first.


    The three saints who want to escape from chaos also need to be surrounded by Buddha.


    With a helpless color on its face, the tree said, "I swear..."


    "stop, give me the oath of chaotic blood."


    However, it was interrupted by Xiang Yang as soon as he opened his mouth. Xiang Yang''s inheritance was no longer that of the previous one who didn''t know anything. He knew very well that if he wanted to finish such a Hongmeng spirit tree, he must force the other party to make the most powerful chaotic blood oath.


    Although such vows may not be able to bind each other for a lifetime, but within a million years, this guy will never dare to rebel.


    A million years of time is enough for Xiang Yang. Even if he only needs to get the loyalty of this guy in this short time, he can make this guy with his own skills after he gets out of danger and gets to a really safe place."Yes..."


    although the monkey tree was very upset, when he saw that the yuan God of Xiang Yang was holding a sword to kill God, he didn''t hesitate and said, "Hongmeng is on the top, chaos is on the earth, the road is vast, and all kinds of methods are vast. The tree swears with my blood...


    a piece of Hongmeng blood oath is displayed between Xiangyang and the tree Suddenly there is a connection, as if two lines, will be different two people together.


    "Boom


    At this time, the three chaotic saints had narrowed the encirclement circle and surrounded Xiangyang. Moreover, one of the chaotic saints put out his hand and directly grabbed Xiang Yang with one hand.


    Suddenly, there is a big hand condensed by the chaos of Qi, which instantly grabs Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes. With a sneer on his face, his heart moved. He forced the monkey tree to emerge from his body with the sword of killing God and directly blocked him in front of him.


    "Master, you..."


    the monkey tree is going crazy. He just recognized Xiang Yang as the main one, but he was caught by Xiang Yang to block the knife. It''s just too much.


    Xiang Yang sneered and took all the fruit from the tree. Then he said with a smile, "if you don''t stop them, you can die with me. Of course, before their attack falls on me, I will kill you now."


    "You..."


    the tree looked at Xiang Yang with grief and indignation. When he saw that the big hand was almost in front of him, he could only stretch out a branch and whip it directly to the front.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the branches of this branch will instantly blow that big hand to pieces.


    "Do you dare to do it when you understand Tao?"


    After the big hand of the chaos saint was smashed by the tree, his face was very ugly.


    "Old man, it''s not that I want to fight against you, but because I''m really forced to do it."


    The tree sighed and said to the three chaos saints, "we have been neighbors for thousands of years. During this time, your descendants came to ask for the fruit of enlightenment. I gave them all. This time, you should return me a favor and let him leave."


    Since hongmenglingshu Wudao tree was settled in Panyu chaotic world, Panyu chaotic world has sent these three chaotic saints to monitor this guy. Although we all know that these three chaotic saints were specially sent by the half step master of Panyu chaotic world to monitor it because they were afraid that the enlightenment tree would run away.


    However, the previous monkey tree did not want to leave the chaotic world of Panyu, so we get along well, it can be said that it is a friendly neighborhood.


    Now, the tree is forced to fight with the three powerful ones, and its mood is helpless.


    "Taoist friend, you should understand that it is impossible for the Supreme God to let you leave. Why do you need to help that boy?" Another of the three chaotic saints spoke.


    The tree sighed helplessly and said, "it is not that I am willing to help him, but I have been forced to recognize the LORD by him."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the three chaotic saints'' faces suddenly became very ugly. They could not help but stare at Xiang Yang closely with a look of uncertainty in their eyes.


    As a Hongmeng spirit tree, the Wudao tree has a very big history. At that time, it fell into the chaotic world of Panyu unintentionally, and was confined here by the ancestor god of the chaotic world of Panyu to form the present-day Wudao mountain.


    Even the great ancestors of Panyu''s chaotic world can''t make the monkey tree submit to him. But now, Xiang Yang, a little generation, has not been able to make the tree submit to him. It''s amazing.


    "What kind of ability does this boy have?"


    Then, the three chaotic saints looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes at the same time. They were very curious about what kind of method Xiangyang had used to subdue such a Hongmeng spirit tree as the enlightenment tree.


    Xiang Yang looked at the three chaotic saints with a smile. He did not speak or do anything. Anyway, with his strength, it is impossible to stop the three chaotic saints. Only with the help of the power of the enlightenment tree can we do it.


    As long as the enlightenment tree can block the three chaotic saints, and then try to communicate with the river of fate, if the river of destiny can be used to give the three chaotic saints a fatal blow, or even take himself back to the land of Taixu, then he can escape smoothly.


    However, communicating the river of destiny itself can only be said to be an attempt. Even Xiang Yang is not sure whether he can use the power of the river of destiny.


    "Since Daoyou can''t help yourself, we''ll kill the boy and give you a free body. When the time comes, we''ll invite you back to Wudao mountain, and everything will be the same."


    As one of the three chaotic saints spoke, the three erupted into a torrential storm at the same time. The breath of two chaotic saints was suppressed toward the enlightenment tree, and the other was suppressed toward Xiangyang.Obviously, they are going to use two chaotic saints to suppress the monkey tree, and the other one will kill Xiang Yang. At that time, as long as Xiang Yang is killed, the tree can get rid of Xiang Yang''s control and return to Wudao mountain again to cultivate saints for the chaotic world in Panyu.


    Xiang Yang also knew the thoughts of the three chaotic saints in Panyu''s chaotic world. He frowned and whispered, "crafty old man, what you think is really wonderful. However, I''m really not the opponent of chaos saint."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He knew that this time he really had to work hard. It was a very unexpected thing that the enlightenment tree could attract two chaotic saints. If he could not stop one chaotic saint, he would have died in vain.


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    Boom!


    The war broke out in an instant, and the two chaotic saints directly suppressed the tree. The tree was also unambiguous. It broke out with the strongest power to attack the two chaotic saints.


    However, after being forced by Xiang Yang to make a chaotic blood oath, it was very clear that if Xiang Yang was destroyed, it would also suffer heavy damage. Now, it can only fight together to block the two chaotic saints, and see if Xiang Yang can destroy the other chaotic saint.


    As soon as Xiang Yang grasped it, the sword of killing God flew into his hand. He looked at the chaotic saint who had done it to himself, and said in a soft voice, "it''s a little nervous to fight against the chaotic saint for the first time."


    "Die."


    The chaotic Saint didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Xiang Yang. Instead, he sneered and scolded him. Then, with a flick of his fingers, an energy flew out of his hand and instantly turned into an invincible sword and chopped at Xiang Yang.


    "Old man, today, I cut back on chaos."


    Xiang Yang has a cold look. Although he didn''t use the sword array to kill the immortals, he also has incomparable power in his hand. When he cuts out a sword, it turns into thousands of swords and kills in all directions.


    Then, his figure quickly retreated into the distance.


    He knew very well that he might not even be able to block the other party in the face of the chaotic saints. Since the enlightenment tree has blocked the two chaotic saints, he would have a chance to escape again.


    "Asshole, you can''t run."


    The chaotic saint was furious when he saw him. He thought Xiang Yang was going to fight with him crazily. To his surprise, everything Xiangyang showed was fake.


    The distance between him and Xiang Yang was not far away. Seeing Xiang Yang escape and catch up with him, the speed was as fast as the extreme. For a moment, Xiang Yang only felt that the time and space around him was reversed, and the other party was preparing to suppress the chaotic void and imprison all the time and space.


    "If you use other Tao, I may not have the slightest hope, but I can still break through the Tao of time and space."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was not only not nervous, but also showed his joy.


    He held the Dharma in his hands, and overhead, the lotus of the road of ten thousand Dharma emerged, and the petal belonging to the same time and space bloomed out. The Tao of time and space, which he understood in the deep space of chaos, burst out in an instant.


    With Xiang Yang as the center, the vast energy flows. The original chaotic space-time was immediately put out of order. Even with the power of time and space, Xiang Yang disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s gone."


    When he saw that Xiang Yang had disappeared, the monkey tree, who was confronting the two chaotic saints, took a sigh of relief and said to the two chaotic saints, "you two, he has gone, so we don''t have to fight."


    "Taoist friend, you..."


    although the two chaos saints also stopped, they frowned at the tree. Before seeing the tree''s iron heart, they thought that the tree was really working together with Xiang Yang. Now it seems that the tree is only dealing with Xiang Yang.


    The monkey tree sighed helplessly, "I can''t help it. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. The magic sword in the boy''s hand seems to be very similar to the sword in the legend. The immortal who can really kill me will kill me. If I don''t want to submit to him, he will kill me. Although I have lived too long, I don''t want to die."


    "What is the sword in the legend?" After hearing this, the two chaotic saints turned pale.


    The tree no longer speaks, because at this time, it appears a wisp of regular strength, which is the power of transmission. The blood color of the light circulates, making it disappear in a flash.


    "The call of chaos blood oath, that boy is cruel enough to force the tree to give the chaotic blood oath. This is a big problem."


    The two chaotic saints looked at each other and showed helplessness. It was not that they didn''t want to block the tree, but that under the call of chaos''s blood oath, even if they wanted to stop it, they couldn''t stop it.


    At the same time, they are very helpless. If the tree is only conquered by Xiang Yang in other ways, they still hope to put Xiang Yang out in front of the tree. However, Xiang Yang forced the tree to make a chaotic blood oath. This has already tied the life of the tree and Xiang Yang. If they want to understand the tree, they can''t hurt him.


    "Let''s go. We can''t kill the boy. The tree is too important for us."


    The two chaotic saints caught up with him in a moment. They were so helpless that they wanted to kill Xiang Yang and give the monkey tree a freedom. However, who ever thought, they could only capture Xiang Yang alive.


    In this way, there is a monkey tree to protect each other, they want to capture Xiang Yang alive is really a bit of trouble.


    "A Yasheng can cause such a big trouble. If I let him know who his disciple is, he will never end up with him." The two chaotic saints swore angrily, but the speed was very fast. In particular, one of them was originally a super strong person who was good at the way of time and space. His understanding of the way of time and space really reached the level of the holy master of chaos. Naturally, Xiang Yang could not compare with him.In the blink of an eye, the three chaotic saints caught up with Xiang Yang again. From a distance, the first chaotic saint who chased Xiang Yang directly slapped Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth, and the Demon Armor appeared on his body. The nine grade blood lotus on the armor flowed. Suddenly, he resisted the palm.


    Boom!


    Although the devil''s armor blocked the palm so that it could not directly bombard Xiang Yang, there was a terrible force that blew on Xiang Yang through the Demon Armor, making Xiang Yang''s flesh explode at this moment.


    The force of eternal calamity circulates, and Xiang Yang''s body recovers instantly. At the same time, his whole person is also driven out by this force.


    "Although it was blown away, this palm pushed me far enough away from them, so that I could display chaos through the cloud shuttle."


    Xiang Yang gritted his teeth and calmed down the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth fortune tripod, which he could not bear to fight. He saw chaos under his feet and ran through chaos at the fastest speed.


    "A flying magic weapon comparable to the level of chaos, which can break the boundary and leave, can never give him a chance to let him leave through chaos."


    In the rear, the one who was originally the way of time and space became the powerful one of the chaotic saints. After seeing this, he roared. He displayed the original way of time and space of the chaotic saint. His body was flowing and catching up with Xiang Yang at the fastest speed.


    "Damn it."


    Xiang Yang managed to open up the distance between the two sides. Unexpectedly, the chaotic saint was the supreme one with the way of time and space as its source. When the other side showed the original way of time and space, he could catch up with himself.


    Xiang Yang was helpless and murmured, "ancestor, why don''t you become a saint, monkey head, Yang Jian, if you don''t become saints, I''ll be finished..."


    he doesn''t know whether the river of destiny will take care of himself if he is about to be killed. However, he has communicated for a long time, and his true spirit is about to riot, and the river of destiny is still not in charge What''s going on.


    Now, the only hope is that some people in Pangu''s chaotic world can prove and become saints. No, even if someone in any chaotic world proves and becomes saints.


    However, Xiang Yang originally thought that the whole chaos was so big that there should be a lot of chaos in the world. Not to mention that there are people who preach and become saints every day, at least it will take ten days to come?


    Who would have thought that after such a long time, there is no one to prove that he has become a saint. This is simply an old man''s life.


    While he sighed, he was trying to break out as fast as possible to escape. He had already understood that in the face of chaos, he had no backhand power, only to run.


    Boom!


    In the rear of Xiangyang, the chaotic saint who is the source of the Tao of time and space sneers and pokes into the void at will. All of a sudden, Xiang Yang''s power of time and space circulates around him, and a terrible hand suddenly appears and grabs him directly.


    Xiang Yang wanted to dodge, but he found that there was this terrible hand in all directions, which made his face change greatly. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "this guy''s origin of time and space is so strong that he can only break all kinds of methods."


    "Break it for me."


    The God killing sword trembled, and a startling sword burst out. This time, what Xiang Yang displayed was the sky opening sword. His skin swelled, and Pangu''s real body power burst out. The mighty blood and the sword''s awn were fused together and cut out.


    Boom!


    The sword was broken, and Xiang Yang''s body flew upside down, but the giant hand, which was condensed from the space-time origin of the chaos saint, was also split into a gap.


    Xiang Yang''s flying body turned into a sword light, which broke through the gap in an instant.


    "If you want to run, I''ll wait for you."


    However, what Xiang Yang didn''t expect anyway was that when he was very excited to rush out of the gap, he only heard a cold voice, and the other party was already prepared. There was a chaotic saint and powerful man waiting for him. He saw Xiang Yang rush out, and a magic weapon of Tianluo earth net covered Xiang Yang in an instant.


    "Finished..."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed.


    A chaos Saint arranged his means to wait for him to enter the net. In particular, the net itself was a congenital magic weapon. Unless Xiang Yang could split this magic weapon in time, he would surely be trapped in it.


    "It''s all you can do."


    Xiang Yang sighed. This time he really has to work hard. Otherwise, he will only be trapped in the net, and the trouble will be great.


    "Lao Wan, Xiao Ling, are ready."


    The cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and the eternal force of wanjiezhong suddenly appeared on his head, while the heaven and earth fortune tripod suppressed his body. At the same time, his God killing sword returned to its scabbard and his right hand grasped the handle of the sword to pull it out.


    "Wanjie bell! It''s Wanjie Zun. It''s not good... "


    with a cry of surprise, it''s recognized by the three chaos saints after the Wanjie bell.


    "He is a strong man in Pangu''s chaotic world. The wanjiezun of that year has been destroyed. It should be his descendant...""Whoever he is, kill him."


    Then, the three chaotic saints roared, and at the same time, they wanted to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Dong..."


    when the bell rings, chaos disappears and the world falls. A terrible force sweeps through chaos, and the vast net is instantly turned into fly ash.


    Even the giant palm formed by the way of the origin of time and space, which was just split by Xiang Yang, was also destroyed. At the same time, the attack of the three chaotic saints came at the same time.


    The first is a sword. In the event, a chaos holy master chopped it with a divine sword of the highest level. This sword tears the chaos and cuts to the eternal, as if it can break everything.


    "Dongdong..."


    the bell of catastrophe rings again, and the power of destruction comes out again, and the power of terror circulates. In the roar, this sword awn is directly broken, and even the holy one of chaos is also blasted out.


    "Wanjiezun!"


    The chaotic Holy One roared, and the precious sword in his hand broke into pieces. His flesh was also chapped and his blood gushed.


    The Wanjie bell, which was chaotic and invincible in those years, even if it was not in the hands of wanjiezun, it could also play an earth shaking power.


    The blow of the Wanjie bell not only blocked the sword of chaos saint, but also broke the magic weapon of chaos saint. Even this chaotic saint was severely damaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    "Dong Dong..."


    in the void, Xiang Yang''s body shape circulates, and the bell of the great calamity is suspended on his head. As the bell rings, the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" is constantly ringing, and a circle of light spreads out in all directions.


    Boom!


    At this time, the attack of the second chaos Saint arrived, and the other side displayed his magic power. The original divine power flowed along a regular divine chain, just like the order of the heavenly way, and attacked Xiang Yang with the power of terror.


    "Dongdong..."


    the sound of the Wanjie bell is becoming more and more urgent. The terrible energy is fused together, and the vast breath bursts out like a sea wave. One layer after another, it blows towards the regular God chain.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Rao is the rule of God chain, which is also directly smashed under the continuous ringing of the kaleidoscope bell.


    However, the chaotic Saint didn''t rush forward. Although there were also the sound waves of the kaleidoscope bell, he was not seriously injured. He saw that his divine chain had been destroyed. He could not help looking grim and cold. "The power of the Wanjie bell is really powerful, but this young generation is not even a saint. How can we play the strongest role of the kaleidoscope Force? "


    "I will win the bell of doom."


    Another chaotic Saint roared in his heart and waved, a vast energy burst out. At his feet, a vast and boundless divine City emerged. The holy city was illusory, but it shrouded Xiang Yang in an instant. When it appeared around Xiang Yang, it turned into entity and trapped Xiang Yang in it.


    Not only that, Xiang Yang only felt that everything around him was cut off, as if all his own had been sealed, and even the rules of the road were also blocked.


    "Visible and invisible, the bell can be broken."


    Xiang Yang looks calm. The powerful energy of the 9999 deities in his body are all integrated into the kaleidoscope. In the elixir field, hundreds of thousands of doors are opened to the maximum. The most terrifying energy bursts out, so that Xiang Yang does not have to worry about the problem of energy exhaustion.


    "Dongdong..."


    with the continuous ringing of the catastrophe bell, an energy of self terror broke out, and the mighty power spread out in all directions.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the holy city that enveloped Xiangyang broke into pieces. However, as soon as Xiangyang saw the light, three more terrifying forces came to suppress him.


    The three chaotic saints actually shot at the same time at this moment. Moreover, their target was not Xiang Yang, but the Wanjie bell on his head.


    They all want to win the Wanjie bell in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "Well, you want the kaleidoscope, don''t you? I''ll take your lives for it. "


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang laughed and said, "three, please go on the road."


    At the same time, in his elixir field, the yuan God chided the tree and said, "now, lend me all your strength, and I will take out my sword and kill the three chaos saints."


    "Yes."


    Without hesitation, the tree poured its strongest power into Xiang Yang''s body. At the same time, heaven and earth made the tripod rooted in Xiang Yang''s body and began to suppress his body.


    In the elixir field of Xiang Yang''s body, the door of Wuji immortal''s mansion was opened, and the immortal''s liquid immortal power also came out crazily, and the vast energy filled Xiang Yang''s whole body.


    Xiang Yang held the scabbard in his left hand, and grasped it on the handle of the sword with his right hand. He stepped out step by step, and slowly pulled out the sword in his hand.


    "Cut the sky..."


    boom!


    At this moment, the terrifying sword idea burst out from the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand, and chaos was split in an instant. The endless sword awn seemed to come from nothingness and want to break the eternity.


    A terrible sword light suddenly appeared in the chaos.


    Although the sword of killing God in Xiang Yang''s hands has not yet come out of its sheath, the chaos of heaven and earth has been split.


    Boom! Boom!


    The breath of terror was vast, and even the three chaotic saints who were holding on to the kaleidoscope at the same time felt it, and their faces changed greatly.


    "No, it''s his sword."


    "How is it possible that his descendant is the same as the descendant of wanjiezun?"


    "Oh my God..."


    "it''s a bit of a problem."


    It is obvious that Xiang Yang''s master is well-known. Even the chaotic saints in the chaotic world of Panyu know that even when they see Xiang Yang exerting this sword, they still have a look of fear in their hearts.


    The way to cut the sky and pull out the sword is to chop the heaven and earth, to kill chaos, to bring out the sword, to break forever, and to destroy all kinds of methods.


    The faces of the three chaotic saints became very ugly. At this moment, they even didn''t want the Wanjie bell. They even pulled their hands back at the same time.


    "Don''t you want the Wanjie bell?"


    Xiang Yang''s sword was still pulled out a little bit, and his face was full of evil spirits. "If you want it, don''t want it. Is there such a good thing in the world?""Ladies and gentlemen, send you away."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the Wanjie bell took the initiative to fly out of Xiang Yang''s head, burst out with a terrible energy, and the bell rang again. However, this time, it was not to kill the enemy, but to trap the three chaotic saints.


    "No, this boy is going to kill us, arrogant."


    "Even if you are his descendant, how about mastering that sword? It''s wishful thinking of Yasheng to kill the holy master of chaos. "


    "Kill him."


    The three chaotic saints roared at the same time. Their bodies were trapped by the kaleidoscope. Although it was only for a short time, their hearts were also flustered.


    At the same time, they bombarded the seal of Wanjie bell and wanted to rush out. Although the bell could only trap them for a moment, it was enough for Xiang Yang.


    "Pull sword formula... Boom!"


    Xiang Yang''s sword was finally pulled out completely. With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a terrible sword light came from nothingness and instantly fell into the three chaotic saints.


    For a while, accompanied by a huge roar, chaos instantly turned into nothingness, a terrible explosion of energy.


    The air of chaos is rolling, constantly breaking, then recovering, and then breaking.


    I''m afraid that all the places where the sage stands and vanishes into ashes are the places where the sages stand and vanish.


    "Poof..."


    Xiang Yang held a sword of killing God, and the heaven and earth made the tripod float on his head, and a force of suppression broke out to suppress his body.


    At the same time, the yuan God of Xiang Yang used the method of creation, and the immortal force and the method of creation merged together to restore his physical body. However, he was still unable to resist the power of counterattack.


    His body, at this moment, directly exploded into a cloud of blood.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the blood mist rolled and condensed again into Xiang Yang''s figure.


    "Not good..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang''s body recovered, his face changed greatly. He only felt that the force of anti-corruption was stronger. It was not all burst out in an instant, but a continuous burst of anti-inflammatory force.


    "Lao Wan, Xiao Ling."


    With the sound of Xiang Yang''s rebuke, the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth''s creation tripod flew over at the same time, and severely suppressed Xiang Yang''s body, which made his body not explode immediately after suffering from the extremely terrifying reverse force, but his whole body was chapped and blood gushed wildly.


    Next to Xiang Yang''s body, the Wudao tree turns into a three foot tree. On its trunk, an old figure emerges. Looking at Xiang Yang, he can''t help but exclaim, "this force of counterattack is really too strong. It is worthy of being the descendant of that one. With that sword, it is invincible in the world, and the chaotic saint can also be killed."


    Xiang Yang glanced at the tree and said in a deep voice, "monkey tree, what are you still talking about? Help me to understand."


    "Yes."


    The tone of the tree was choking, but he didn''t dare to delay. The tree gave out a crystal clear light. A mysterious breath was introduced into Xiang Yang''s body, which made Xiang Yang''s mind and mind as if the chaos road were in front of him. His eyes lit up and his face showed excitement.


    The enlightenment tree is one of the great and noble trees. Its powerful power is still the second. The most important thing is that it can help people to understand the Tao. At this moment, it is Xiang Yang who is in the state of breaking down and then standing up. It is Xiang Yang who is happy and intelligent, knows the great way, has the heart and spirit, and is in harmony with the road. In addition, the chaos at the moment is destroyed by Xiang Yang''s sword, When ten thousand ways return to nothingness, they are created out of nothing. When their own and chaos roads are merged into one, the auxiliary role of the enlightenment tree can play a greater role.


    At this moment, as Xiang Yang''s own understanding of Tao increased infinitely, he felt comfortable and said, "if it can last for a year, my understanding of Tao will reach a very incredible level."


    Unfortunately, even Xiang Yang knew that this process could not last too long, because his sword of cutting the sky was powerful, but it could not be strong enough to kill three chaotic saints with one sword.


    Although he had the intention to kill the enemy, he could not continue to kill the enemy in a short period of time because of the huge counterattack of his body.


    At the moment, he is holding the body with the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth creation tripod. He can only bring himself more harvest while barely maintaining the body.


    After a while, Xiang Yang felt that his realm had grown to the peak of the real Yasheng, even to surpass the level of Yasheng.


    He was so shocked that he almost forgot to see the three chaotic saints.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, two roars broke out, and the chaos around them finally subsided and re evolved into chaos.


    In that broken chaos, there are two figures with broken bodies, which are just two of the three saints of chaos.


    At the moment, the appearance of these two chaotic saints is really a bit miserable. Their bodies are in a state of dilapidation. One of them is directly less than half of his body, and the other is missing half of his head.However, as long as they did not die immediately after the damage of the chaos force ended, the powerful life source of them, as the saints of chaos, burst out, making their bodies recover instantly.


    However, the source of their loss is not so fast to recover.


    "Asshole, you''re dead."


    The two chaotic saints roared and looked at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang, such a small generation, killed their three chaotic saints with their own strength. Even at this moment, with the joint efforts of the three, Xiang Yang killed one person. Even the two chaotic saints were also seriously injured and almost killed.


    It''s too bad.


    However, they also knew that they were badly hurt because they underestimated Xiang Yang. This time, Xiang Yang had all his cards and was seriously injured. They didn''t believe that Xiang Yang had other skills to deal with them.


    "Young man, you can die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    Boom!


    The two chaotic saints tried their best to attack Xiang Yang at the same time, and each of them burst out the most powerful magic power towards Xiang Yang, which broke the chaotic void which was hard to calm down again.


    "Damn it, there are still two alive..."


    Xiang Yang was awakened from the state of enlightenment. When he found out that there were two still alive, he couldn''t help but stare at his eyes and show shock.


    "I''ve played all my cards, but I can''t kill you three old guys. It''s a big loss."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. The Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth God tripod appeared on his head at the same time, hanging a path of energy to protect him. Then, holding a sword of killing God, he looked at the two chaotic saints with solemn eyes, and said in a cold voice, "how about living? If I can kill one of you, I can kill you two half disabled old guys again."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang made a bold move.


    However, when he did, he did not directly cut it out with the sword of killing God. Instead, he directly threw out a small tree three feet high and chided and said, "master tree, kill them two old guys for me."


    "Ah..."


    when the tree was thrown out, it was suddenly confused. What it didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang would throw it out to resist the two chaotic saints.


    It wanted to listen to Xiang Yang, but there was no way to do it. It could only burst into torrential weather and bombard the two chaotic saints.


    Boom!


    The enlightenment tree thought that it would be very troublesome to use one-on-two again. Unexpectedly, when it really attacked the two chaotic saints, it found that the power of these two chaotic saints was less than half of that of their heyday. It was just a blow, and in an instant, he blasted the two chaotic saints out.


    "So weak?"


    A face appeared on the trunk of the tree. He blinked and looked at the two chaotic saints who were blown out by him. Suddenly, he felt that he was still easy to deal with these two people.


    "Over the years, you three bastards have been watching us as prisoners. Now, it''s time for you to die."


    When the tree suddenly realized that he was sure that he could destroy the two chaotic saints, he didn''t need Xiang Yang''s anger at all. He just burst out and killed the other party directly in the roar.


    Then, with the breath of terror bursting out, an earth shaking energy flow, infinite branches toward the two chaotic saints killed in the past.


    "Monkey tree, dare you?"


    "Are you going to betray the chaotic world of Panyu completely?"


    The two chaotic saints had no power left. They thought that Xiangyang was also half useless, so they forced them to kill Xiang Yang. Who ever thought that the enlightenment tree really wanted to kill them, and when they really broke out, their power was incomparable, and no one could defeat them.


    The monkey tree sneered, "over the years, the three of you, on the surface, are protecting our way, but in fact you are monitoring me and not letting me leave. Do you really think I don''t know? Now that you''ve fallen out with you, you''re dead. "


    Boom!


    At the same time, countless branches were killed towards the two chaotic saints.


    The two chaotic saints roared, "the tree of enlightenment, when the Supreme God comes, will surely erase your divinity and kill you completely."


    "Wait till they come."


    Knowing that he had no way back, the tree could not stop because of a word or two from the other party. Instead, he started directly. In the roar, a powerful force erupted and killed the two chaotic saints.


    Today''s plan, only by destroying the two chaotic saints can it leave the chaotic world of Panyu with Xiang Yang. As for where to go next is not what it has to consider now.


    "Asshole, savvy tree, do you dare..."


    when these two chaotic saints were at the peak, they could only draw with the tree, not to mention that they were half abandoned at the moment, and the tree was still in the peak state.


    In this way, the two chaotic saints were defeated and roared, but they had no effect.


    "The strength of this tree is still good." After Xiang Yang saw it, he was secretly surprised.


    He had a satisfied look on his face. He was very satisfied that the tree had such fighting power. However, the two chaotic saints could not let them run away.


    Xiang Yang''s body roared, and a terrible Qi and blood burst out. His real body of Pangu was displayed, and a vast breath burst out. His eyes were murderous, his body was flashing, and he was holding a sword of killing gods. He killed two chaotic saints in an instant.


    "The breath of Pangu!"


    The two chaotic saints were confused. They found the Wanjie bell in Xiang Yang, and the breath of that one was just that. Now, Xiangyang is still carrying the breath of Pangu. Obviously, they have the real body of Pangu, which makes their hearts tremble.


    No matter whether it''s wanjiezun or that one, or Pangu, these three are even the most powerful superpowers in the whole chaos.Even if only one of the heirs, the status has been very extraordinary, not to mention that Xiang Yang is carrying the supreme inheritance of three people.


    "He is the backhand of Pangu''s chaotic world, and he must not be allowed to escape and report to the ancestor god."


    Then the two chaotic saints did not care about their three chaotic saints fighting Xiang Yang at the same time. On the contrary, one chaos saint was destroyed and felt uncomfortable in his heart. Instead, he thought that Xiang Yang must be destroyed.


    Xiang Yang, who has collected the inheritance of the three supreme strongmen, if given time to grow up, as a strong man in Panyu''s chaotic world, you don''t have to think about the consequences.


    "Kill."


    At this time, the cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and he killed the two chaotic saints directly.


    His mind moved, and the bell burst out with a powerful force. The sound of the bell rang again, and a terrible force flashed towards the two chaotic saints.


    Then, Zhuxian sword array floats at the foot of Xiang Yang, and instantly involves the two chaotic saints and the enlightenment tree.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "you two, don''t try to pass on my message. I don''t want you to live. You''re dead. Please go on the road."


    Boom!


    "It''s Zhuxian sword array."


    The faces of the two chaotic saints became more and more ugly. Anyone who had participated in the war would know what a terrible array zhuxianjian array was.


    Although some strong people disdain the power of Zhuxian sword array in their hearts, and absolutely Zhuxian sword array can not be compared with the strongest array in the world, however, no one wants to face Zhuxian sword array in person, even if they are chaotic saints.


    At the same time, the two chaotic saints can only exert their strongest power to bombard those who kill the immortal sword. However, the branches of the enlightenment tree still suppress them as if they were magic swords. The terrible and extremely powerful power from the Wanjie bell also affects them constantly, making them tired to deal with it. They can no longer deliver messages through the sword killing array Go out, can only constantly cope with Xiang Yang''s attack.


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang''s injury was almost recovered. He killed the two chaotic saints with a divine killing sword. At the same time, he manipulated the Zhuxian sword array to kill two people.


    For a while, even if the two chaotic saints were incomparably powerful, they were also in danger under the siege of Xiang Yang and Wu daoshu.


    "Asshole."


    The two chaotic saints roared and tried to kill Xiang Yang with all kinds of magic weapons. However, the breath from the tree was so powerful that they were completely suppressed.


    They were so oppressed and bent. Originally, if they were in full swing, even if the power of the enlightenment tree was no longer strong, any chaotic Saint could block the tree.


    However, the two of them were hurt to the origin of chaos. They were not as capable as they were in their heyday. It was even difficult to block the tree of enlightenment, not to mention the bombardment of Xiangyang''s Wanjie bell, Zhuxian sword array and Shenshi sword.


    "Mountains and rivers shake the world, give me suppression."


    "Kill the immortal!"


    After that, Xiang Yang used the magic formula of mountain and river to shake the world and cooperate with the Wanjie bell to suppress the two chaotic saints. He also directly used a stronger sword to kill the immortals and killed them instantly.


    Boom!


    A sword to kill the immortal is like chaos and nothingness. In this killing immortal sword array, the killing immortal sword is displayed, and the increase of the killing immortal sword array is obtained. As a result, Xiang Yang''s sword runs through one of the chaotic saints and almost kills the other.


    Rao is so, this chaotic Saint also suffered a heavy blow.


    "Good."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang broke into the sword again and cut it down with his own sword. This sword, with incomparable power, is the sword of order.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in Xiang Yang''s consciousness sea world, the illusory sword of order appeared in an instant and was integrated into the sword of killing God. With this sword of Xiang Yang, another chaotic holy statue, which was suppressed by the town of wudaoshu, was split into two parts.


    After that, the "heaven and earth oven" flashed away, and instantly swallowed the holy statue of chaos, which had been split in two.


    "Young man, dare you?"


    In the "heaven and earth oven", the roaring voice of the chaotic holy one can still be heard. Xiang Yang''s look did not change. He chided the tree and said, "kill him, but leave the body to me."


    At the same time, he did not care about the other chaotic holy statue, but directly sat down and even integrated the "heaven and earth oven" into the heaven and earth heaven and earth heaven and earth heaven and earth heaven and earth, refining the chaotic holy one with the help of heaven and earth.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the other side, after listening to Xiang Yang''s roar, the monkey tree is still frantically attacking the chaotic saint. Every move is a killing move.


    Seeing that his partner had been destroyed by Xiang Yang one after another, the chaotic saint was a little flustered. At the moment, he was attacked by the tree and could not insist on it any more. Soon, he was killed by the tree, leaving only his body wrapped up in the sword array and sent to Xiang Yang.


    "Take it."Xiang Yang also put the corpse of this chaotic Saint into the "heaven and earth oven" and removed the sword array of killing immortals. With an excited laugh on his face, "ha ha ha ha, OK, I''ve finally killed three chaos saints. Tut, if I say it, I guess old Hongjun can''t believe it."


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a huge roar came, and a terrible force came. Xiang Yang''s laughter suddenly came and he said, "is it...


    " master, the ancestor of Panyu''s chaotic world has come, and we are finished. "


    Before Xiang Yang finished his words, he heard the voice of the Wudao tree.


    "Zushen, the half step master appeared..."


    Xiang Yang took a breath and thought of the terror of the half step master. Rao Shi also turned pale and his heart was filled with despair.


    Although Xiang Yang killed three chaotic saints, he knew very well that if he really fought against the chaotic Holy One, even if the other side was only one, he could not be the opponent, let alone the ancestor god coming. If there was no accident, he would be finished.


    Boom!


    Before he had time to raise the idea of escaping, he felt that there was a terrible pressure to deal with it, which made him shiver and couldn''t even move.


    The supreme god of Panyu''s chaotic world came down in person after sensing that the three chaotic saints had been destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    "It''s a big problem when the ancestral gods come."


    Accompanied by a huge roar, there was a force of terror beyond chaos. Even the enlightenment tree trembled.


    This is the ancestor god of Panyu''s chaotic world, that is, the half step master.


    Xiang Yang was unable to move. His face was extremely pale. He looked up at the chaotic and empty sky, as if he had seen a supreme God coming. A terrible force came down. Rao Shi''s real body of Pangu had reached a small level. He was also unable to bear the pressure and crack, and the blood gushed out like crazy.


    "Master, what else do you have to do now, or we will die."


    By Xiang Yang''s side, the tree said in a trembling voice.


    However, Xiang Yang was unable to move or even speak. At the moment, many magic weapons in Xiang Yang''s body emerged, but they had no effect.


    Although his magic weapons are very powerful, they are not beyond the level of chaos and can not resist the power of the half step master.


    "Boss, this is a big problem."


    In the red field of Xiangyang, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling are also oppressed by this kind of pressure, and their faces are very ugly. However, they have the power to act.


    "Xiaoling, the heaven and earth''s fortune tripod has a greater effect on the boss. Therefore, if you really have to, you should take the eldest and the fragments of the wanjiezhong to break through chaos and escape."


    Lao Wan said to Xiao Ling in a deep voice.


    "You want to blow yourself up?"


    Xiao Ling''s face changed greatly.


    "Yes, although the kaleidoscope bell turns into a real step, if it explodes itself, it will be enough to destroy the half step master. At that time, you will take the pieces of the kaleidoscope and the boss to escape. This is the only way."


    Lao Wan said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ling was silent. He knew that, as Lao Wan said, this is the best choice. The realm of half step master is too strong to be countered by Yasheng. Although Xiang Yang exhausted his stratagem, coupled with his boundless details, and the savvy tree, which is comparable to the fighting power of chaos saint, destroyed the three chaotic saints.


    However, this time, it is one of the masters of the chaotic world in Panyu. It is the existence of the half step dominator state, which is equivalent to the chaotic heaven of one big world.


    Xiang Yang was absolutely unable to escape. Only the self exploding power of Wanjie bell could cause damage to the ancestor god.


    "Wait a minute. Get ready. Remember to take away the pieces of the kaleidoscope. With your ability, you may be able to recast it." Lao Wan said in a deep voice.


    "Well."


    Xiaoling did not refute, he knew that this was the best solution.


    As a result, the Wanjie bell is accumulating strength in Xiangyang''s body, and Lao Wan is directly involved in the Wanjie bell. If there is an irresistible crisis, it will break out naturally.


    "Old man, have you ever left me a part that can fight against the half step master? If not, I''m going to hate it to death this time. "


    Xiang Yang didn''t know the decision of Lao Wan and Xiao Ling. He murmured in his heart. At the same time, his true spirit constantly communicated with the river of fate. At the moment, all his hopes were on the river of fate.


    Although he wanted to rely on his grandfather''s body to resist the ancestral gods, he also knew that this was not a realistic situation. Even if he felt that no matter how powerful his master was, he could not block the ancestor god of the same rank.


    Only the river of fate is the key to his escape this time.


    "Pangu''s real body, the descendant of wanjiezun, the descendant of chixue Laoer..."


    at the same time, accompanied by a voice that seemed to be whispering to himself, a figure appeared in the chaotic void with a breath of terror.


    Although he was just standing there at will, the whole chaos void seemed to worship him, the whole chaos was shaking, and the chaos Avenue was cheering for him.


    He is the real supreme God, a half step master.


    After listening to each other''s words, Xiang Yang was frightened. He believed that he killed the two chaotic saints in time, so that the two guys did not spread their news.


    However, when the ancestor God saw himself, he had already recognized himself, which showed the horror of this supreme ancestor god.


    "What to do?"


    Xiang Yang was worried, but he couldn''t move. This time, it was the biggest dilemma he encountered. His life was in danger. If he was not careful, he might be destroyed by the other party.


    "Little fellow, submit to the Lord, I will spare you a life, and will cultivate you to be the ancestor god, even the Supreme Master."


    At this time, the ancestor god opened his mouth.


    As his voice dropped, Xiang Yang also felt that he had recovered his ability to move. He blinked and looked at the ancestor god with curiosity.Even though Xiang Yang felt that he was a real master of chaos, when he saw him in the eye, he looked like an ordinary old man, similar to Daozu.


    However, it is such a man who looks like an ordinary old man, but he is a master of half a step and a real superior.


    Although he recovered his ability to move, and even all the forces in his body were not imprisoned, Xiang Yang did not relax at all. He knew that since the other side dared to let himself recover everything, he saw his own everything, and he did not worry about doing it himself.


    "Keke, Xiang Yang has met my predecessors."


    Xiang Yang coughed gently and made a ritual to the ancestor god.


    "Young man, you are very good. You have extraordinary talent. You can cultivate yourself into the real body of Pangu and the immortal body. Even you are the descendant of old chixue. In this way, it is enough to prove that you have the posture of domination. If you can submit to yourself, I am willing to take you as a disciple and help you become the Supreme Master."


    This ancestor god light said.


    At the same time, he took a step, and in an instant came to the opposite side of Xiang Yang.


    Although he didn''t do anything to do, Xiang Yang was so nervous that he almost couldn''t help rushing out.


    Although Xiang Yang was nervous, he was forced to suppress his fear. He said with a soft smile, "master, since you know my roots, you should understand that even if I want to betray the chaotic world of Pangu and turn to you, you will not be relieved?"


    Yes, if Xiang Yang readily agreed to the ancestor god and said he would submit to him, if he agreed too readily, everyone would doubt Xiang Yang''s motive.


    However, just because of Xiang Yang''s words, the supreme ancestor god laughed, "if you promise too fast, I will directly kill you. However, since you will say this, it proves that you are not the kind of thing that can betray anyone for the sake of life and death. In this case, I like you more."


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang blinked and whispered, "the cultivation of the elder has reached the realm of ancestral gods, that is, the master of half step. Do you think that there is anyone who is your opponent in the chaos?"


    "Oh?"


    This ancestor god obviously didn''t expect Xiang Yang to suddenly say this. He looked at Xiang Yang in surprise, and then said with a smile, "although there are not many half step masters in the chaos, there are also many, such as Hongjun in Pangu chaotic world and old chixue, who are in this realm..."


    "you mean that you are not the opponent of my master and Daozu, so you want to pass Do you want me to fight them? " Xiang Yang said.


    At the same time, he was a little nervous. If the old guy didn''t play according to the common sense, he really wanted to beat the old man by forcing him to surrender. After listening to his words, he became angry and beat himself to death with a slap. Wouldn''t he lose a lot?


    "Little fellow, do you think I''m what you can inspire?"


    The ancestor god looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "There is drama."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was elated in his heart and showed a serious look on his face. "The elder can also say that I am the method of encouragement, but all this is really what the boy thinks. Invincible is the most lonely, especially for the genius like us, it is the most painful thing."


    At the same time, he sighed and said, "don''t talk about super strong people like my predecessors. Even I sometimes want to cultivate a strong man who is equal to me to fight against me..."


    before he finished his words, he heard the ancestor god smile and say, "boy, do you want to say that you should let me train you to be a half step master After the situation, let you act as your opponent, and then under the competition, I will have pressure to break through and become the master


    Old fox!


    Xiang Yang scolded angrily in his heart. The old guy really couldn''t look at each other in a normal way. Before he finished his words, he was guessed by the other party what he was thinking.


    Because of this, Xiang Yang felt a little difficult.


    He blinked. Although he was guessed by the other party, he still said in a loud voice, "well, do you fear that I will threaten you when I grow up?"


    "Boy, I have said that the method of encouragement is useless to me."


    This ancestor god was dumbfounded. "You killed the three chaos saints in Panyu chaotic world. You can''t let you go easily. Unless you submit, you will die."


    Although his tone was flat and not murderous, Xiang Yang recognized the firm meaning in his words. The other party had no choice at all. As long as he refused to submit, it was obvious that the other party would really kill himself directly.


    "The trouble is big. Is Tianjiao of my generation really going to fall in the chaotic world of Panyu?"Xiang Yang said to himself.


    "Boss, the self exploding power of Wanjie bell is enough to shock the other party." Lao Wan said firmly.


    "Don''t mess around."


    Xiang Yang quickly comforted Lao Wan, "until the last moment, you can''t mess around before I die, otherwise you will be responsible for the accident later."


    Although he didn''t want to die, he was definitely not the kind of person who sacrificed his side for his own life.


    Although Lao Wan is only the spirit of wanjiezhong, after such a long time together, Xiang Yang has long regarded Laowan and Xiaoling as his own. How could Lao Wan be sacrificed?


    Instead of caring about Lao Wan, he calculated in his heart how he could escape.


    "Cut the sky and pull out the sword. If I have the power of chaos, I won''t be able to kill the opponent, but at least I can hurt him?"


    Then, Xiang Yang thought about it, and at the same time, he put the tree into his body directly in front of the ancestor god and said in a deep voice, "pass on all your strength to me. Today, I want to chop the ancestral God with a sword."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    "Pass on all your strength to me, and today I will cleave the ancestor god with sword."


    Xiangyang''s face is dignified, and his command is directly introduced into the consciousness of the tree of the Tao.


    "What..." br >


    after listening to the Wudao tree, he was stunned. He didn''t hear it wrong, so the boy said he was going to prepare for the sword to chop the ancestor god?


    Is this what an ashanglican can say?


    If you want to kill the ancestor god, don''t say it is a sub saint, even the chaos Holy Lord can not do it.


    Although the master of the half step is only one step further than the chaos holy master, after that, one step has gone beyond too much.


    Chaos holy master, can not hurt the master of half step.


    The Wudao tree is the powerful person of chaos holy respect. It is very clear that it can not hurt the ancestors even if it is done by himself.


    "Come on, lend me all your strength."


    Xiangyang shouted in a rage.


    "Boy, do you want to use the power of the tree to kill the master with that sword?" At this time, the ancestor god was looking at Xiangyang calmly.


    Although the other side still did not do it, Xiangyang felt the other side''s eyes contained the meaning of killing.


    There is danger.


    This ancestor god is very afraid to use the power of the monkey tree to perform the sword pulling skills. That is, if he can use the power of the Wudao tree to cut out the sword, it is possible to kill the other party.


    Although Xiangyang has no change in appearance, he is very excited in fact, and he shouted angrily to the Wudao tree, "hurry, or we will not run."


    Boom!


    However, the spirit of this ancestor god is more firm than Xiangyang of Xiangyang. The other party has not given Xiangyang any time, even directly, and claps it towards Xiangyang.


    "No..." br >


    a God without ancestors started. Even the Wudao tree would lend all the power to Xiangyang. At this moment, Xiangyang wanted to crack his eyes. He felt that there was a terrible holy power coming out, and a force from terror to extreme broke out. This force was really terrible.


    Xiangyang had no resistance at all, and could only wait for death to come.


    "Originally, in front of the real strong, I am still mole ants."


    Xiangyang said to himself, his look was calm and sighed, "what is hateful is that xiner and others are in the immortal mansion. It is me who have been involved in them..." br >


    eldest man... "Br >


    the world jackbell trembles and breaks out. However, when a ancestor god really does, even the Wanjie clock can not rush out of Xiangyang. Thus, the clock can not be rushed out of Xiangyang, It can''t do it with each other.


    "You all enter the immortal mansion, protect the immortal mansion and find opportunities to return them to pangou chaotic world."


    Xiangyang thought about the movement, and even the killing sword was also paid to the immortal house by Wanjie bell and Qiankun. It is enough to protect the women in the immortal mansion.


    "What I can do is do it. Next, life is death, and I can only let it go."


    Then, Xiangyang sighed, Rao is how evil he is, Rao is how clever he is, in the face of the ancestors such as the supreme powerful, there is no way.


    The terror of the incomparable power came, it seems that Xiangyang will be killed in a short time.


    The look of the ancestor god was indifferent, and the palm waved out. He seemed to crush a mole ant without any emotion fluctuation.


    Although Xiangyang is no mistake, in the eyes of this ancestor god, he saw more Tianjiao, and did not care about Xiangyang one at all.


    Moreover, Xiangyang is still the pride of Pangu chaos world, which confronts Panyu chaos world. Since he does not submit to him and cannot be used for him, he will be destroyed.


    As the God of supreme ancestor, he saw too many things, and he would not be stimulated by Xiangyang at all, and would not give up dealing with Xiangyang because of Xiangyang''s words.


    His look is flat, this palm, will Xiangyang beat dead.


    Although Xiangyang can not move, but his eyes have no fear, but hold his head up, look at this God of supreme ancestor calmly, face everything calmly.


    Death is just a matter of a moment. Since I can''t control my life and death, what is the use of crying? Why not face it calmly?


    Bang!


    At the same time, in Panyu chaos world, there is a strong force of its own and a mighty holy power burst out above Wudao mountain.


    The magic immortal stands in the sky, and steps on the Golden Lotus. The whole body is full of the air of the avenue. Her breath has reached the peak. Whether it is the flesh or the yuan God, even the real spirit, it has really broken through into a chaotic saint.


    She is only the last step to get out of the river of destiny, and then she can truly become a real and chaotic saint. This is a real transcendence from all the control, and her destiny in her hands, known as the immortal and immortal immortal immortal immortal."Xianer, summon the river of destiny, bring out the eternal body, and testify to Hunyuan."


    The master of the magic immortal, the chaotic saint, drank in a deep voice, while his face showed tension.


    Although there are many of his disciples, the two most proud are the cliff and the magic immortal. Both of them were taken as disciples since he was a child, and brought them up with him, just like his children.


    Cliff is the top ten Tianjiao in Panyu''s chaotic world. However, in his heart, the people who are more painful and care about are actually demons.


    Because, in his heart, the magic immortal is the real demon level of Tianjiao, even beyond the cliff too much, and his heart, even as his own real daughter.


    Having experienced the failure of the cliff before, this chaotic saint was very nervous when his disciple magic fairy called the river of destiny. He was even ready to go out of the body at any time to help his disciples get the eternal body.


    "Although it can only help a little, there should be no big problem with the help of ancestral gods."


    He said to himself, with a look of worry.


    Although he had already prepared, when it was his turn for his disciple magic immortal to break through, he was still very afraid of what kind of moth would appear when the devil fairy took the eternal body.


    "Yes."


    The magic immortal is determined to break through and become a saint immediately, so that she can practice again and improve her accomplishments. When she promotes her accomplishments to the realm of sainthood, she can help Xiang Yang.


    She calls the river of destiny without any thoughts.


    Boom!


    "Strange, it seems that the river of destiny is nearby, very close to me, isn''t it?"


    When the magic fairy calls the river of destiny and gets in touch with it, her face is frowned and puzzled.


    According to the normal circumstances, calling the river of destiny should be when calling the river of destiny. If the river of destiny wants to appear from the place of emptiness, it should be very far away, and the sense of distance is very obvious. However, this time, she obviously feels that the river of destiny seems to be not far away from her side.


    She was at a loss.


    "No matter what, call on the river of destiny immediately, take all the life, and become a Hunyuan infinite sage, you can find brother Xiang Yang. I can feel that brother Xiang Yang is not very far away from me."


    The devil said to himself, calling the river of destiny with all his might.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the depth of chaos, in front of Xiang Yang, the supreme ancestor god slapped Xiang Yang with one hand. Although the palm has not yet been taken on Xiang Yang, his body has already cracked, as if someone had cut him with countless magic swords.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang knew that he was about to be destroyed.


    His face next to the dignified color, heart with sorrow, sighed, "this time is really dead, just die, die, just hope that the Wanjie bell and heaven and earth creation Ding really can protect the infinite immortal house."


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang was about to close his eyes and wait for his death, suddenly, the river of fate, which he had communicated with for a long time but had no effect, suddenly disappeared. As a result, Xiang Yang''s whole person was also taken away by the river of fate and disappeared in place.


    "Touch..."


    this palm breaks the void, turns the chaotic void into nothingness, and everything is erased.


    However, this supreme ancestor god was frowning and appeared in front of Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. He said in a deep voice, "how can this be like this? The boy ran away quietly? "


    He is the Supreme God, a half step master of the realm, can open up a chaotic world, can become a saint of heaven ah.


    This is a real super power who can be equal to the chaos of the universe.


    However, a super strong man like him, even a strong one in the same realm, can''t disappear in front of him like this. As long as the other party doesn''t take the last step to become the Supreme Master, he can''t be deceived.


    However, Xiang Yang even disappeared, and still silent, so disappeared in front of him, how can he not be shocked?


    "It''s just mole ants. They have such terrible means."


    The supreme god murmured in a low voice. His face was full of incomparable shock. He even took the initiative to use his magic power to let time go back to find out how Xiang Yang disappeared.


    However, Xiang Yang disappeared under the guidance of the river of fate. Even if this guy is the Supreme God, it is impossible to find out the real reason.


    His time back was successful, and Xiang Yang still appeared and then disappeared. However, he could not find out why Xiangyang disappeared or was taken away by anything.


    In the face of Xiang Yang''s disappearance, he seems to have become an ordinary person, no reason can be found."How?"


    This supreme ancestor god whispered in a low voice, and his powerful and incomparable perception spread out. He searched for the existence of Xiang Yang in the chaotic world of Panyu, but he still couldn''t find it.


    "There is no trace of him in the chaotic range of Panyu''s chaotic world. Is it said that he has left Panyu''s chaotic world?"


    The ancestor god whispered.


    If the whole chaos can be regarded as a vast and boundless continent, these chaotic worlds, such as Pangu chaotic world and Panyu chaotic world, can be regarded as dividing this continent into a small part, and building a wall, so that people from other continents can not enter their own mainland, but they want to enter the other people''s continent, but they want to enter the other people''s land, but they are not It''s also a bit of a hassle.


    The only explanation is that Xiang Yang has left Panyu chaotic world.


    "Well, everything has its fate. He can live from his father''s hand. This is his destiny and fate. He will see you again in the future, and then he will take your life."


    This ancestor god stood in place for a long time, then sighed, and gradually disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    Boom! Boom!


    How many thousands of miles long, the boundless river of destiny traverses the chaotic void, as if flowing from the unknown eternal land, but also flowing to eternity.


    This is the river of destiny, the common river of destiny in the whole chaotic world. Whoever wants to break through and become the boundless sage of Hunyuan, he or she must get out of the river of destiny to truly control his own destiny.


    At the moment, the original spirit of the magic immortal is standing on the top of the river of fate. Although she is determined to break through and feel confident that she will be able to get out the immortal body and really enter the realm of Hunyuan Wuji saint, she is a little worried when she thinks that her elder martial brother''s cliff is so arrogant that she can''t get out the immortal body.


    "No, I must break through. I must find out my eternal body and become a chaotic saint. Only by becoming a chaotic saint can I go to find brother Xiang Yang and help him."


    The spirit of the magic fairy whispered to herself, as if to boost herself, and her face gradually showed the color of self-confidence.


    Her talent can be said to be the real peak in the chaotic world of Panyu. Although she did not show it, her master always told her that she could rank first among the Asian saints in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    Yes.


    In the whole chaotic world of Panyu, the top ten cliffs are already very powerful. When the cliffs break through, they startle the upper levels of the whole chaotic world in Panyu. Although some of them have not come, the news that the cliffs have broken into saints has been spread all over the country.


    After that, he was killed by countless people who wanted to break through the cliff.


    What nobody knows is that among the top ten Tianjiao in Panyu''s chaotic world, the second to the tenth place are all named, and only the first and most mysterious person is the magic immortal.


    This is confirmed by the upper level chaos saint, even the supreme ancestor god himself. The talent of magic immortal should be the first in Panyu''s chaotic world.


    Other people, no one knows who the first one is. However, the magic immortal knows that she has invincible self-confidence. Even if she sees her senior brother''s failure in breaking through the cliff, she is not afraid.


    "It''s strange how I feel that there is a complicated look at me in the river of destiny, which makes me feel familiar, as if..."


    at this time, when magic immortal Lingbo stood above the river of destiny, she only felt that there was a familiar look at the bottom of the river of destiny, which made her frown.


    "Did the girl find me?"


    At the same time, at the bottom of the river of destiny, Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at the devil.


    Yes, the most fundamental reason why Xiang Yang was able to escape from the hands of the supreme ancestor god was that the immortals became saints and triggered the river of destiny. After the river of destiny appeared directly, he took Xiang Yang to escape from the mortal palm of the ancestor god.


    "Fairy girl, you have saved my life. I''m not good enough to start with you."


    Xiang Yang sighed that there was a blank book in his hand. It was at the bottom of the river of fate that he got the wordless heavenly book. At the moment, he found that there was something different about this book. It turned out that there was a lifelike person at the top of the first page.


    Although there is no text introduction, but the spirit of the above fairy is like a rainbow, with a strong saint, it is actually the immortal after becoming a saint.


    "Does it mean that after I take charge of the river of destiny, anyone who can become a saint through the river of destiny will be recorded here?"


    Xiang Yang had an unexpected look on his face. Last time, the cliff also tried to retrieve the immortal body from the cliff. However, he failed to succeed and was not recorded on it. When he determined that he would not embarrass the immortal, the figure of the immortal appeared in this wordless heavenly book.


    In this way, this book should be able to record the saints who have fished away all over the world and become saints in this river of destiny.


    But is this book just a record of all this?


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and carefully studied the book. When he wanted to try whether he could control the people above through this book, he felt that this was not the best time. He could only sigh, close the book, look at the magic immortal above, and murmured, "this time, after the magic immortal girl''s preaching, she didn''t know her life Is yunzhihe going to send me back... "


    he is really a little flustered. If he doesn''t send him back, he will offend the ancestor god who dominates the whole world in the chaotic world of Panyu, and he will die sooner or later.


    At this time, in the Dantian of Xiangyang, the tree of Enlightenment had already been stunned.


    "This, this is... That river..."


    "infinite years ago, ever since the emergence of chaos, no one has ever heard of anyone who can control the river of destiny, and he is just an Asian saint, and he can control the river of destiny. It is just incredible."


    "Son of fate, this is the real son of fate."


    The tree can sense that Xiang Yang is soaking in the river of destiny. The face on its trunk widens his eyes. He suddenly feels that it is not a bad thing to submit to Xiang Yang.To be able to control the existence of the river of destiny at will, even if the current cultivation comparison is only the peak of Yasheng, but in the future, Xiang Yang''s achievements will never be limited.


    The real state of supreme domination!


    At the thought of this, the tree body of Wudao trembled, and he made a decision in his heart. In the future, we should listen to Xiang Yang''s words and obey him obediently.


    The man who can control the river of fate is the most hopeful existence in the whole chaos in the future.


    Although the enlightenment tree has already been the existence of the chaos Saint level, it must be enlightened if it wants to break away from the body of the tree.


    Because the enlightenment tree is different from other Hongmeng Linggen, it has too strong talent. It is born to be the embodiment of the road and can help others to practice. However, it also limits its development.


    If he can follow Xiangyang and help him become the Supreme Master, he may be able to get rid of the tree body and become truly detached.


    At the same time, the magic immortal has begun to use the "extradition formula" to extradite her from the river of fate.


    "If you want to become a chaotic saint, you must find out the whole world. Today, I am a demon immortal and achieve Hunyuan."


    Boom!


    With a roar, the process of the immortal''s rendition of her eternal body was simply smooth and frightening. With her resolution, countless transparent figures gathered in the river of fate, and instantly they were branded with the devil.


    "It worked."


    Around, the master of the magic immortal, the chaotic Holy One, was originally tense. At the moment, his face was filled with excitement.


    It''s wonderful to have succeeded.


    Originally, he was worried that his little disciple, magic immortal, would also follow the footsteps of the first disciple on the cliff, and would fail in India. Fortunately, he did not fail, but succeeded in extradition.


    On the other side, in silence, an old man appeared. His eyes looked at the river of fate, and his face was full of doubts.


    He was the supreme ancestor god of Panyu chaotic world who wanted to kill Xiang Yang but was escaped by Xiang Yang.


    "Ancestor god."


    All the strong people present saluted, even the master of the magic immortal and other chaotic saints also bowed down in a hurry.


    The ancestor god nodded slightly, looked at the river of fate with curiosity, and whispered, "how do I feel that there is something wrong with the river of destiny?"


    "No?"


    The master of the magic immortal blinked his eyes. He always thought that the ancestor god was a little strange. The river of destiny is still the river of destiny. Although the cliff breakthrough failed before, it can''t be blamed on the river of fate, right?


    "Maybe I was wrong."


    The supreme god shook his head gently and did not go into it.


    However, in his induction, he really felt that there was something wrong with the river of fate. However, although he was the ancestor god, he could not see what was strange about the river of destiny. He could not see through the river of destiny with his accomplishments.


    The river of destiny, which controls the fate of all creatures in chaos, has a profound and incomparable role. Even the ancestor god, who is the master of half step, can not see through the river of destiny.


    "Here comes the old thing."


    Outsiders can''t see through the river of fate, but Xiang Yang can penetrate the river of destiny from the inside to the outside, and see through the outside. When he saw the ancestor god coming, he was a little frightened.


    No one knows whether the ancestral God of this level can find his own existence. If he is found by the other party, he will be a bit of an end.


    Xiang Yang frowned at the scene.


    However, fortunately, although the power of the ancestor god was incomparable, he still could not see through the river of fate, and Xiangyang could still easily hide here.


    "In addition to the magic immortal, since then, no one in Panyu''s chaotic world can break through and become a chaotic saint."


    Xiang Yang made a decision.


    Panyu chaotic world and Pangu chaotic world duel, both sides have reached the point of life and death, originally, the devil immortal such arrogance also can''t let her break through, but, magic fairy this girl is really naive and lovely, even if Xiang Yang also likes her, he can''t make the magic immortal become the second cliff.


    What''s more, the breakthrough was too timely, which made Xiang Yang escape from the ancestor god in time. This was also a saving grace for Xiang Yang. He let the magic immortal preach successfully, which can be said to be a reward for the salvation.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, along with the magic immortal using the extradition formula, a transparent figure extradited back to her original God, making her breath more and more perfect, reaching the degree of real hunyuanwu.


    It''s very easy that after a while, the magic immortal has extradited all the immortal bodies back to her original God''s body, making her breath truly reach the perfect state.


    "Is that how sanctified?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, looking at the God of the devil above the river of fate. He found that the God of the devil was more and more powerful, and he even said that he had become a saint. At the moment, the devil immortal was already a boundless saint of Hunyuan. He sighed in his heart.If he stands on the standpoint of two worlds, he can''t let the magic immortal break through. However, he is a living man with flesh and blood, and has feelings. During this period of time when he walked with the magic immortal in the chaotic world of Panyu, he couldn''t bear to cut off the way of magic immortal, and even took the initiative to help him break through.


    Boom!


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, we can see that the original God of the magic immortal leaps up and penetrates her brand into the void of chaos. This is the brand of the yuan sage''s yuan God. If the brand is immortal, the chaotic sage will never die.


    No one knows where she imprints her original spirit, and no one can find it. As long as the mark of her original God is not found, she can not be really destroyed.


    This is the ultimate meaning of the sage of chaos.


    Then, after all this, the devil returns to the body. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees the river of destiny turning and vanishing.


    However, when the river of fate disappeared, she seemed to hear a soft laugh, "Xianer, congratulations on your holiness, goodbye."


    However, the magic immortal was sure that it was the voice of Xiang Yang. Her divine sense was completely scattered at this moment, and she wanted to find the trace of Xiang Yang, but she couldn''t find it. She could only murmur in her heart, "brother Xiangyang..."


    in her heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    Boom!


    The land of Taixu, accompanied by a roaring sound, a river crossing thousands of miles appears out of thin air. This is the river of destiny.


    After that, the river of fate disappeared, and Xiang Yang''s figure became apparent in the land of Taixu.


    He looked around with wide eyes and exclaimed, "sure enough, I''m back here, but how can I get out of this empty place?"


    The land of Taixu is where the river of destiny lies.


    This is the middle of chaos and the place of origin. It is a very mysterious place. Even Xiang Yang doesn''t know how to return to the chaotic world of Pangu. However, at least in this too empty place, he is safe, and there is no need to worry about being chased and killed by the ancestor God of Panyu chaotic world.


    "Here is the legendary Taixu..."


    the monkey tree emerged from Xiang Yang''s body and turned into a three foot small tree, suspended in the Taixu, and the old face appeared on the trunk. At the moment, this old face was full of shock.


    Although the enlightenment tree is the root of great and inner spirit, it has also been to the land of Taixu from the future. The unknown of Taixu makes it full of curiosity.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, looked at the tree and said, "this is my place."


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang''s tone was flat, and it didn''t seem to be a fake. After hearing this, the tree trembled and couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang. He found that Xiang Yang didn''t seem to have any strange appearance towards the land of Taixu. He could not help but guess in his heart, "this too empty place should be the place where the river is located, and he can hide in that river, or It should be said that he can control the river, so it is normal for him to follow the river into the land of Taixu


    "It''s just that it''s too empty in the legend. There''s too much fear, and there''s also great creation. If you stay here for a long time, I don''t know what it will be like..."


    in the face of this unknown legendary place, even the enlightenment tree is also very nervous.


    "Don''t run around. It''s dangerous here. If something happens, I can''t save you."


    Xiang Yang solemnly told the tree.


    "Yes."


    The tree nodded. Then, he suddenly thought of something. His face changed. He asked Xiang Yang, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to practice in seclusion for a while."


    Xiang Yang replied casually. He knew that the tree must have thought that he wanted to leave it in the empty land, and left by himself.


    However, in fact, I don''t know how to leave Taixu. If I can, how can I be willing to let the tree stay here?


    This tree is a great aid to practice. Not to mention the fruit of enlightenment, even if you just sit under the tree, the speed of practice will be more than 100 times faster than usual.


    Since he was trapped in the land of emptiness and couldn''t go out, Xiang Yang could not waste his time. Instead, he was ready to take the fruit of enlightenment and see what kind of enlightenment he could get.


    The magic immortal just enters the state of Epiphany on the mountain of Wudao, and he can directly prove the truth and become a chaotic saint. And Xiang Yang''s state is almost reached. He thinks that if he takes another fruit of enlightenment, he may also achieve the state of chaotic sage.


    Of course, it was only the attainment of the realm. What he wanted was to prove the truth, to cultivate Pangu''s real body to Dacheng state, and then break through to become a chaotic sage.


    At that time, he was the most powerful sage of chaos. Even when he met the holy master of chaos, he also had the power to fight.


    When Xiang Yang took away the tree, he had already picked all the fruit from the tree. At that time, he gave one to the devil. Now he still has many. He took out one and felt a strong Taoist rhyme flowing in it, as if this fruit was the collection of thousands of roads.


    "Fruit of enlightenment..."


    when the tree on one side saw the fruit in Xiang Yang''s hand, its old face suddenly turned black. This is its fruit of enlightenment, and it took unknown years to really condense and grow.


    Even in the chaotic world of Panyu, every ten thousand years, some will be sent out to those Tianjiao and chaotic saints, but everyone has to exchange them at a high price.


    But now, all these fruit of enlightenment have been swept away by Xiang Yang


    Xiang Yang blocks the face of the tree and swallows the fruit, which makes the corners of the tree''s mouth twitch, like Xiang Yang swallowing its own flesh and blood.


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to the expression of the tree. Alas, at the moment he swallowed the fruit of enlightenment, he only felt that there was a deep and melancholy Taoist rhyme spreading out in his body, and the endless road was blooming from the inside out.


    Originally, these roads were supposed to be painstakingly understood by ourselves. Now, after swallowing the fruit of enlightenment, all kinds of roads burst out from the fruit of enlightenment and forced the brand into their own body.


    Boom!


    On the top of Xiangyang''s head, the lotus of Wanfa Avenue blooms, and there is a vast flow of energy. The infinite rules of Daoyun erupt, and the petals bloom one after another.Each of these petals represents a kind of Tao, and it can only be integrated into it and transformed into one''s own Tao after reaching a very high level of understanding.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the petals blooming on the lotus of Wanfa avenue have reached tens of thousands of petals. These petals are blooming with a profound Road, as if Xiang Yang at this moment has become the aggregation of chaos Avenue.


    "Is this the path of one million paths to one?"


    The monkey tree is also shocked to see Xiang Yang.


    "One million?"


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes and looked at the tree with a puzzled look.


    "In the chaotic world of Panyu, there is a chaotic saint who cultivates the method of returning all things to one. His cultivation is far superior to other chaotic saints and is known as the first person under the ancestor god of Panyu chaotic world."


    The monkey tree looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated look on his face, "however, he is only the unity of ten thousand ways, and I think your Tao is stronger than him. It should be the unity of millions of Tao. If you can really achieve the perfection of your Tao, as long as you can break through and become a chaotic saint, not to mention the chaos saint is not your opponent. Even if you are a strong one who dominates the realm half step, you can still resist it, of course You should be strong enough to return to one million. "


    This time he was really frightened by Xiang Yang. He was really shocked by Xiang Yang.


    Although the lotus of Xiangyang''s Wanfa Avenue just bloomed in front of him for the first time, the tree was shocked by Xiang Yang.


    "The river of destiny, that sword... There are still millions of Dao Guiyi, and many of his inheritances..."


    the tree carefully considered everything about Xiang Yang, but felt more and more shocked, and felt more and more shocked by Xiang Yang.


    "One million Tao, one million Tao..."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Originally, he just wanted to be one. He even felt that his understanding of Tao had reached tens of thousands of Tao, and he could almost become a saint.


    However, his understanding of the tree made him feel that it would be too weak for him to become a saint now.


    "If you want to go, you have to take the strongest way, that is, the unification of millions of ways, not the simple unification of all things." Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    If he had been in the past, he did not necessarily have the self-confidence and felt that he could achieve the unity of millions of Tao. However, today, he can master the river of fate, and can appear in every world in chaos. As long as he reaches one world every time, he will sneak into that world to learn and understand the Tao of that world. Even if he is lucky, it is like this time of enlightenment During his trip to the mountains, hundreds of thousands of masters of Yasheng''s peak are just the gathering of Tianjiao in the chaotic world of Panyu. Xiang Yang talked with them about Tao for a period of time, which made him master thousands of roads. This time he took a fruit of enlightenment, which made those roads that he had not mastered enough also reached a state of great success and bloomed thousands of flower petals of the road again.


    Now, as long as Xiang Yang is given enough time to understand, the Tao of others has not really realized the state of Dacheng. If he can understand the state of Dacheng, his Daolian will bloom again.


    If you can really bloom a million petals, it is the moment when you truly preach and become the strongest saint.


    "Maybe this is the way for me to be a real master. What is a master? That is, no matter who knows the Tao, he can really control the chaos and dominate the fate of all living creatures. This is the real master. "


    While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, he took out a fruit of enlightenment and swallowed it again and continued to enter the state of practice.


    The monkey tree on one side looked heartbroken, but when he thought of Xiang Yang''s talent, he was absolutely in a dominant position. He even went directly to Xiang Yang to show the nature of the tree. The trees were millions of feet in height, and the symbols of the road were flowing. Xiang Yang, who was under the tree, felt empty and had no idea before All kinds of roads are clearly realized at this moment.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang was in the land of Taixu to comprehend the practice of Tao, there was a powerful and incomparable energy flowing in the chaos of Pangu world, and a terrible breath burst out.


    A chaotic demon with a body of tens of thousands of feet stands in the chaos with a sword in his hand. He gives a roar, and the chaos is broken like the end of the world.


    "Ba..."


    "roar..."


    this chaotic demon has boundless hegemony and has the breath of dominating chaos. It seems that the place where it stands is really boundless chaos, and no one can compare with it.


    It''s chaos.


    He is also the ancestor of Xiang family.


    After the incarnation of Xiang family''s ancestor as the chaos devil, now it can be said that he is the real chaos devil.


    In the depth of chaos, he waved his magic weapon in front of him. Suddenly, the chaos broke, and a powerful force branded the void.


    "I am a tyrant, I brand my way into chaos and emptiness. I am the sage of chaos."


    Bully roared loudly. In this chaos, one after another, he constantly launched his strongest attack, bombarding the chaos void, making the chaos void constantly burst into pieces.And the places he bombarded were all in the same place. After each bombardment, the breath of tyrant would remain in the chaotic void.


    This is his way and the way to testify the way of chaos demon.


    This is the real way to let the chaos demon lord get rid of the devil and become the real supreme chaos saint.


    The first ancestor of Xiang family has been preparing this road since ancient times. Now, it is the last step.


    "Roar..."


    in the depths of chaos, the chaos demon tyrant transformed by the ancestor of the Xiang family roared incessantly, as if tirelessly bombarding in the chaos void. Every time they bombard, there is a trace of tyrant''s brand in it.


    Although each time is only a little brand, but every time it is superimposed.


    If he can really brand the Tao of chaos Demon Lord into the chaos void, it is the time for him to get the Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    "Teacher, bully, can you become a Tao?"


    In the chaos and emptiness, Sanqing and Daozu''s body stand together, their eyes look at the bully who is constantly imprinting their Tao on the chaotic void. Sanqing''s face shows a puzzled look.


    Daozu looked at the chaos demon overlord for a long time, then opened his mouth, "can."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Daozu''s voice, the performance method follows, as if affirming the road of chaos demon lord Pa. in the chaos void, there is a ray of purple gas instantly into the body of chaos demon lord PA.


    Then, with the Tao of chaos demon overlord a little bit imprinted in the chaos void, a Jade Butterfly appeared on the head of Daozu, which was the jade dish of Caihua. On the jade dish of Zaohua, a hegemonic and incomparable Dao gradually emerged, which was the hegemony of chaos demon God.


    There are three thousand roads in the chaotic world of Pangu, but the way of chaos devil is not among them. Now, chaos devil God Ba has its own way born and branded in the void of Pangu chaotic world, making a road appear again on the 3000 Caihua jade plate, which represents that chaos devil will become a real chaotic saint.


    "We will add another Taoist friend."


    Sanqing looked at the scene with a smile.


    They didn''t have the slightest jealousy, they just felt gratified.


    Ten thousand years later, the protection of the frontier sword will be broken, which will determine the fate of Pangu''s chaotic world. If the chaotic world of Pangu is still the power of the present, failure is doomed. Only in this ten thousand years, more chaos saints and chaos saints will be able to win this war.


    The chaos devil master understands his own Tao in the body of chaos demon. After the demonstration of the truth, it can not be compared with the chaos saint. However, among the chaotic saints, he is absolutely the top saint, which is not comparable to heilian and others.


    One more chaotic sage, one more hope.


    "How is the divine world?"


    At this time, Daozu looked at Tongtian in Sanqing.


    "After the hunting of the main gods in the million continents started, thousands of gods in the divine world were destroyed, and the rest were gathered together by the remaining ten gods. It would be more difficult to lose these gods." Said the sage.


    One of his avatars carries the sword array of killing immortals, and enters the divine world with three nights to guard the real immortals. He is most clear about the affairs of the divine world.


    "How about monkey head and Yang Jian?"


    Daozu asked again.


    "Without Xiang Yang, the two of them can only fight against one God King at most. They are still looking for opportunities. However, in the divine world, the Supreme God is hidden among them. It is not easy to deal with the ten God kings easily." Tongtian helplessly said.


    "Teacher, what about Xiang Yang?"


    The original Saint asked curiously.


    With their power as chaos saints, they didn''t know where Xiangyang was, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. Even they couldn''t find out where Xiangyang was. Only Daozu knew that.


    "I don''t know."


    Daozu shook his head.


    Last time, Xiang Yang fell into the river of fate and disappeared with the river of fate. It should have been a situation of ten deaths and no life. However, both Xiangyang''s teachers and taozu said that Xiang Yang was not dead. People were just curious about where Xiangyang had gone.


    Who ever thought that Daozu didn''t even know where Xiangyang was.


    "Maybe it will be time for Xiang Yang to come back again."


    Suddenly said the emperor.


    "It is."


    Daozu nodded, and then, they did not say much, but quietly looked at the chaos demon bully.


    At the moment, the chaos demon bully has almost branded his hegemony in the chaos void, and even can be said to have almost truly branded in the chaotic void without much time.


    However, it is this last moment that is the most difficult to complete.


    "Roar..."


    the chaos demon tyrant roared, still bombarding the chaotic void, trying to integrate his perfect Tao into the void. However, he felt irritated that no matter how he bombarded his own power in the chaotic void, he still could not completely brand his own Tao in the chaotic void.


    Even the jade dish of fortune floating on the top of Daozu''s head, although the way of hegemony emerged, it was not really stable, and it was still an illusory state.


    Only when the way of hegemonism is branded in the chaos void, can BA''s Tao really achieve perfection and get rid of the body of chaos and demons, so that he can get rid of it.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I want to be detached."


    Boom!


    "Open it for me."


    Tyrant roared wildly, waving his magic weapon and bombarding the chaos void constantly, which made the chaos void explode. However, what made him feel even more irritable was that he still could not completely integrate his Tao into the void.


    "Ba, I''ll give you a hand."


    At this time, the holy master of Tongtian could not see it. He drank lightly and pointed out that he was the great power of chaos saint to hold the void.Thank you very much


    When BA''s voice came over, he did his best to bombard his way of hegemony into the void. He only heard the sound of "boom" and finally the real brand of Ba''s way was in the chaotic void.


    "Hum..."


    I can see that there is also a road full of tyranny and incomparable on the jade plate of Daozu, which is the way of chaos demon.


    This is a new road, which can prove the way of becoming a chaotic sage.


    As the saying goes, each of the three thousand roads can become a road, which represents the three thousand roads that can become the saints of chaos. Now, there is one more road, that is, the road of chaos, the devil and the tyrant.


    As long as you have enough talent, enough resources, and enough time to practice the Tao of chaos and demon, you can also become a saint.


    Of course, in today''s universe, the only people who really have the blood of chaos devil and can practice the Tao of chaos Demon Lord are just Xiang family.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the satisfied smile on Sanqing''s face, the whole body of chaos demon lord PA bursts out with brilliant light, and a breath of terror bursts out, and the thick holy spirit spreads from the chaotic demon lord PA.


    At this moment, in the chaos void, the golden lotus is everywhere, the immortal sound bursts, and the road breath is filled with air, which is the vision that the chaos demon dominates to become a saint.


    Among the myriad kingdoms of heaven and earth, as long as they have a strong understanding of the way of heaven, they can feel the breath of sanctification at this moment. They raise their heads one after another, and look at the depths of chaos with a puzzled look. "How can anyone become a saint again at this time..."


    "is it so easy to become a saint in the chaotic world of Pangu?"


    "When the holy power comes, heaven congratulates you. It''s someone who has proved the way to be holy, but I don''t know how it was done."


    "There were three nights ago when the doctrines became saints. Now, some people have gained the Tao again. This is the lucky thing of Pangu''s chaotic world."


    "..."


    and then, countless strong men in the summit of Asian saints all burst into the chaos and void, and they want to watch the process of becoming saints. Maybe someone accidentally breaks through and becomes a chaotic Saint just because they watch it?


    This is a great opportunity for those who are strong in the world.


    The chaos demon dominates the way to become a saint, and does not specifically hide other people. Today''s strong people in the world of heaven and earth all know that the war after ten thousand years is just the time when they need to boost their morale. Every time a chaotic saint is added, it is a great good thing for the strong people in the world.


    Not long ago, countless powerful people have all gathered around, and everyone is shocked by the terrible pressure that erupts from the huge body of the chaotic demon God.


    "This pressure seems to be stronger than it was when the three nights became holy."


    The strong men who had the peak of Yasheng witnessed the three nights of sanctification, and then saw the holy master of chaos. They murmured in a low voice, only to feel that the sanctification of chaos demon lord brought more momentum.


    "Boom..."


    sanctification is a transcendent process, which makes all of one''s own things complete. At the same time, it is also taking oneself as the core to open up its own way. From now on, without any other external force, I am the real existence of great perfection, and I am an eternal power oven.


    Not only the physical body needs to be completely detached, then the yuan God''s detachment, but also the true spirit and so on.


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family had prepared for too long to become a saint. This time, he was very easy to make his body and spirit, even the real spirit, reach the state of perfection. Then, he began to use the extradition formula to summon the river of destiny.


    "From that river, we summon the whole world. From then on, we are the only one in the world to achieve Hunyuan."


    The first ancestor of Xiang family has returned to the size of a normal person. He calls the river of destiny and sighs with a look of no joy or sorrow on his face.


    At the same time, in Taixu place, Xiang Yang, who was understanding the road under the tree of enlightenment, suddenly opened his eyes and said in a soft voice, "at last, someone has proved the truth and become a saint. This time, I hope that someone will become a saint in the chaotic world of Pangu. Don''t let me run to any dangerous place any more."


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice dropped, the river of destiny appeared from his body, and disappeared with him and the tree of enlightenment.


    "Hula..."


    at the same time, in the chaotic void of Pangu''s chaotic world, on the head of Xiang family''s first ancestor, accompanied by a stream of water, the river of destiny appeared in the chaotic void.


    "At last."


    The face of the first ancestor of the Xiang family was excited. His eyes looked at the river of fate. The yuan God jumped out of the body directly and flashed over the river of destiny.


    "Today is the day when the doctrine is sanctified."


    The original God of the Xiang family was standing on his back with his hands on his back. He became a saint by his domineering way. Every move, he had a sense of supremacy, which made the hearts of all the Asian sages trembling and couldn''t help being shocked by his position."It''s extraordinary to be a saint."


    "Domineering saints..."


    most of the Asian saints at the bottom knew the ancestors of the Xiang family. When they thought of the people who had lived with their peers before, they had become saints with hegemony and walked out of their own path, all of them felt inexplicable.


    At the same time, in the void, Daozu and Sanqing all nervously looked at the river of fate, and the sage of Tongtian directly said, "what about Xiangyang? Will it follow the river of fate? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    "Xiangyang..."


    Sanqing and Daozu are staring at the river of destiny at the same time. They know that Xiang Yang disappeared because he fell into the river of destiny and was taken away by the river of destiny. Now, with the reappearance of the river of destiny, will Xiang Yang reappear?


    Even Daozu did not know whether Xiang Yang would reappear in the river of fate.


    "The river of destiny is full of mysteries. Since ancient times, no one can enter the river of destiny and can really come out again. Even if we are forced to step into the river of destiny, we can''t wait for a long time. Otherwise, all our deeds will be destroyed."


    The ancestor of Taoism said softly.


    Even the Daozu of Tiandao, who represents the chaotic world of Pangu, knows nothing when facing the river of destiny.


    "Teacher, would you like to invite that one over?" At this time, the original Saint asked.


    "Don''t act rashly." Daozu shook his head slightly.


    "Yes."


    Although they were not familiar with Xiang Yang, no one wanted Xiangyang to have an accident.


    Because they knew that if something happened to Xiang Yang, his master and grandfather would be furious.


    Because that one is not the native of Pangu''s chaotic world, but comes from other big world in the chaos. It is said that the world has been destroyed. Now, only Xiangyang''s mother and son are the relatives of that one.


    Xiang Yang''s mother is just that. As her own daughter, although she is not a saint, in this chaotic world, even Daozu dare not provoke her easily.


    And Xiang Yang is more special because he is not only the grandson of that one, but also the true disciple of that one. He has got the real inheritance of that one, and has incredible power, which places his hope in it.


    If the hope is broken, the one who doesn''t have much affection for Pangu''s chaotic world, how can he stay to help Pangu''s chaotic world resist Panyu''s chaotic world?


    I''m afraid it would be very good to fight against Pangu''s chaotic world without getting angry.


    "I hope Xiangyang is OK. Although he killed himself, he can''t die in this chaotic world in any case."


    Both Sanqing and Daozu were talking to themselves.


    "Extradite my eternal body to return, testify and become sage, and become the supreme sage of Hunyuan Wuji."


    When Sanqing was very nervous, the first ancestor of Xiang family standing above the river of fate opened his mouth, and his face was proud.


    Boom!


    After the voice dropped, the first ancestor of the Xiang family directly used the extradition formula and began to extradite his eternal body to return to the physical body.


    Boom! Boom!


    The river of fate is rolling, and it seems that there are looming figures. However, the first ancestor of the Xiang family and all the strong people present are shocked that these transparent figures have not been absorbed by the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    "This is..."


    the face of the first ancestor of the Xiang family changed, and he suddenly thought of a very serious problem, that is, although he became a chaotic saint by the way of chaos demon lord hegemony, chaos demon God hegemony has been broken. Now, should he be regarded as chaos demon God BA or Xiang family ancestor?


    Is his eternal body, in the end, the eternal body of chaos demon lord or the ancestor of Xiang family?


    Or both?


    Of course, if he can choose at will, he doesn''t mind making a choice, even if he can become a saint.


    However, the problem now is that he does not have the right to choose.


    He did not feel his whole life when he used the secret of extradition. With his strength, he could not feel anything.


    "There''s a big problem."


    The original God of Xiang family''s ancestor turned pale, and his forehead was also full of sweat.


    He panicked.


    Everything is ready, only the last step. However, he is stuck in the last step. Is he really going to have a big problem?


    "Bad..."


    not to mention the first ancestor of Xiang family, even Daozu and Sanqing realized that there was a big problem. They all changed their faces, and Sanqing looked directly at Daozu.


    Even Sanqing has no way to solve the problem, which is related to the river of destiny and the key to becoming a saint. They only hope that Daozu can solve this problem.


    Tao Zu frowned and sighed, "he can only rely on himself. If he really can''t feel the eternal body, he can only be regarded as a quasi saint, but he has the fighting power of a chaotic saint."


    "Alas..."


    Daozu''s words didn''t hide from Xiang''s first ancestor. After hearing this, his face became more and more ugly, and he roared, "open it to me, I don''t believe it, I can''t feel the existence of the eternal body."


    Boom! Boom!


    Once again, he tried to retrieve the eternal body from the river of fate. However, although the river of fate kept rolling, he still did not feel any breath of the eternal body."No, no...


    the first ancestor of the Xiang family is going crazy. He has prepared for endless years. Finally, he can prove the truth and become a saint. How can he bear this?


    "I don''t believe it. I have to find the eternal body."


    "Come back to me."


    "..."


    the first ancestor of the Xiang family didn''t believe in evil, and still tried his best to use his extradition method to sense his eternal body. However, what made him collapse was that he could not feel any trace of his eternal life in the river of fate.


    "Ah, ah... No..."


    the first ancestor of Xiang family was about to collapse. He roared and roared, and the strong and incomparable breath of his whole body burst out, and even the yuan God was unstable. Moreover, the jade dish of fortune on the head of Daozu was also shaking slightly at this moment, and the way of the chaos demon God overlord was unstable, and he felt like he was about to collapse.


    "No, his heart will be broken."


    Daozu''s face became extremely ugly.


    "What to do?"


    At the same time, Sanqing frowned and looked at Daozu. It was not easy. Pangu''s chaotic world wanted a chaotic sage, but there was such an accident. How could they accept it?


    "Life is everything."


    After a long silence, Daozu said.


    Sanqing was silent. No one had thought of it. He had already passed the most difficult stage of becoming a saint. It could be said that it was time to harvest fruits immediately. However, it fell to the most relaxed juncture.


    "Alas..."


    not only Sanqing and Daozu shook their heads and sighed, but even the strong Asian saints who were present felt unworthy for the first ancestor of Xiang family. In the chaotic world of Pangu, no one proved that Taoism failed to become a saint, but no one fell in this step.


    For them, the most difficult step for them to become saints is to mark the void by the yuan God. Too many people become saints by the brand of the yuan God. However, it is a pity that the first ancestor of the Xiang family, the chaos devil, actually fell in the final step of rescuing the immortal body.


    Boom! Boom!


    "I don''t believe I can''t find the eternal body, I want to be holy!"


    "Wanshishen, come back to me..."


    above the river of destiny, the ancestor of Xiang family still roared, trying to get his wanshishen out of the river of fate. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get his wanshishen out. He was crazy.


    "If I take the river of fate, I don''t need to collect the whole life."


    Later, the first ancestor of the Xiang family roared, intending to collect the whole river of fate.


    After seeing this, all the powerful people sighed and looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family, the overlord of the Xiang family, with pitiful eyes. It was really a pity for them that the curtain was coming to an end like this.


    Who can collect that river?


    No one can believe that the first ancestor of the Xiang family might have succeeded in collecting that river, which even Daozu could not touch.


    However, when the first ancestor of the Xiang family saw that he had no hope, he was almost crazy, and his yuan God roared that he would start his own magic power to refine the river of destiny. "You can''t let him mess around. In case of any change in the river of fate, no one can bear it." The original sage in Sanqing is frowning.


    All the twelve disciples under the original holy throne have reached the peak of Asian saints. They are all hopeful that they can break through into the realm of chaotic saints. It will not be long before they can really break through. If there is a change in the river of destiny, will it not affect his twelve disciples'' breakthrough?


    Even Daozu sighed, "stop him."


    No one knows what kind of consequences will be caused by the reckless action of the river of fate. If the river of destiny has a spirit and thinks that it is full of malice in the Pangu chaotic world and refuses to manifest it again in the Pangu chaotic world, the loss to the whole Pangu chaotic world will be too great, even the Daozu can not bear such a loss.


    "Live..."


    the most active nature is the original sage. After getting the words of Daozu, he prepared to stop the first ancestor of Xiang family.


    "Alas..."


    however, at this time, a sigh came out of the river of fate, which made everyone stunned. Even the first ancestor of Xiang family, who was almost crazy, stopped and looked at the river of fate.


    "Hula..."


    in the river of destiny, countless rivers rotate and separate towards both sides. Then, a figure rises slowly. He carries his hands on his back, looks up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, sighs and says, "destiny can''t be fooled. You can know that the grave grass is a million feet high for those who want to have bad ideas about the river of fate It is. "


    "Xiang Yang!"


    No matter how forced Xiang Yang said something, everyone didn''t care. Everyone seemed to have not heard Xiang Yang''s words. They only knew that Xiang Yang appeared from that river.


    What''s more, the way Xiang Yang appears is a bit strange. It seems that Xiang Yang has become the master of the river of destiny at this moment."He came out of the river of fate again, and he appeared in the flesh. Has he conquered the river of fate? No, it''s impossible. No one can swallow the river of destiny. Even a half step master can''t subdue it. "


    Even Daozu is still staring at Xiang Yang. At first, he thought that Xiang Yang might take over the river of fate, but he immediately shook his head and denied it.


    Daozu went deep into the chaos and communicated with other powerful people in the chaotic world. He was very clear that no one could conquer that river, at least not a half step master could touch.


    Xiang Yang is not even a sage of chaos. How can he subdue the river of fate?


    "Xiang Yang, this guy appears."


    "It seems that wherever there is any excitement, he will appear. Last time, when the three nights became holy, he was also present. Moreover, he also rushed into the river of destiny to get his eternal body, and even finally fell into the river of fate. Now he appears again. Will this make tyrant holy?"


    "Don''t say, it was impossible for Ba to become a saint. But now, after Xiang Yang appeared, I always feel that there is hope for Ba to become a saint again."


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    Xiang Yang''s appearance really surprised everyone. Even Daozu''s Gujing bubo mentality was shocked by Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang appeared the first time the river of destiny appeared, it would be normal. However, now, when the river of destiny appears for such a long time, even if the breakthrough of the first ancestor of the Xiang family is going to fail, Xiang Yang rises with a restless face, It was a little bit of a shock to them.


    In the Sanqing period, even the supreme emperor of Wuwei was also shocked. Xiang Yang''s appearance was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Xiang Yang, you..."


    the yuan God of the first ancestor of the Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang blankly. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would rise from the bottom of the river of destiny. Was it because he was called by his own extradition formula?


    "Ha ha, ancestor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s unexpected that we should meet in such a way."


    With both hands on his back, Ling Bo stands on the top of the river of destiny and looks at the ancestor of Xiang family with a smile.


    "How could you be under that river?" The first ancestor of the Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand, "ancestor, although you are the source of Xiang family and the ancestor of Xiang family, you can''t rob me of the things of my descendants. Even if you want to rob a river, it''s too much."


    "What?"


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, everyone was shocked. At the same time, Daozu and Sanqing suddenly appeared beside the river of destiny. They looked at Xiang Yang with a color of shock.


    "Xiang Yang, what''s going on?" Daozu asked.


    His voice, even with a trembling color, can be seen in Daozu''s heart how shocked Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Daozu, you are here too. Ha ha, Sanqing holy master is also here. What a coincidence."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Are you in control of the river?" The Heavenly Master directly chided.


    Xiang Yang looked at all the Asian sages present. Seeing that all of them looked forward to themselves, he looked at Daozu and Sanqing, who wanted to know his answer. Then he was very excited and thought of what was like the first ancestor of Xiang family. He chuckled and thought that he was so excellent that even Daozu would show his admiration for himself.


    How could Daozu worship him? He just wanted to know whether Xiang Yang really collected the river of fate.


    Of course, at the moment, because Xiang Yang appeared under the spotlight, he was a little puffed up. He just felt that he was too good. He could not help but carry his hands and sighed, "seeing that I have the dominant posture in this river, if I want to recognize me as the master, I can only accept it."


    "Do you really take the river of destiny?"


    Daozu widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang.


    This is the first time that Daozu has been so shocked since he became a Taoist.


    As the spokesperson of the way of heaven, he is also a super strong man who dominates the state half step. He is the teacher of the sages in the chaotic world of Pangu. He is usually very calm, but this time, he is really surprised by Xiang Yang''s words.


    Even the Taoists are like this, not to mention Sanqing and a group of strong Asian saints.


    At the moment, whether it is Sanqing or a group of strong men in the peak of Yasheng, they are all staring at Xiang Yang.


    They all knew very well how shocking it would be if Xiang Yang really controlled that river.


    "Xiang Yang, are you the ghost?"


    At this time, the first ancestor of the Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang angrily, "it must be you who hid at the bottom of the river to stop me from collecting the immortal body, right?"


    The more he looked at Xiang Yang, the more angry he was. He said angrily, "you have half the blood of Xiang family. How dare you do such a thing and hinder my becoming a saint. Hello."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Did he overdo it? The first ancestor of the Xiang family thought that he couldn''t feel that the eternal body was his own reason. He was really wronged.


    "Boom..."


    at this time, the river of destiny trembled and seemed to disappear.


    When they saw him, they all changed their faces. The first ancestor of the Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang as if he wanted to eat people. "No matter whether it''s you or not, since you can control the river of destiny, help me become a saint."


    "Xiang Yang, this matter, you must go all out."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. "Don''t say it''s like my duty. First, it''s not my reason that my ancestor couldn''t feel the eternal body, but that he was too special. Second, although I did get the river of destiny, I couldn''t help much."


    "What do you mean?"


    People''s faces changed, especially the first ancestor of the Xiang family, who almost cried. This is his hope of becoming a saint. He is only a little short of becoming a saint. If he missed this time, he would be doomed.


    "Although I have taken this river of destiny for my own use, to a certain extent, you can understand that my strength is still too weak to completely control the river of destiny."Xiang Yang said with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "You..."


    People''s faces have become very ugly.


    In particular, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was crazy, "no, it''s impossible. How could this happen? I don''t believe..."


    "Xiang Yang, I believe you have a way to try it." Tao Zu said in a deep voice.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t care, he was still very nervous. The first ancestor of Xiang family was only one step away from becoming a saint. However, he was stuck in this step. Does it mean that the river of destiny, knowing that he had destroyed the cliff, tried to revenge himself so that his ancestor could not become a saint?


    "I control the river of destiny. If even my own friends and relatives, what else do I control you to do?"


    After that, Xiang Yang suddenly became cruel and sneered and took out a thing. It was the book of the wordless heavenly book that was obtained in the river of destiny. When the cliff became holy, there was no cliff figure on the wordless Tianshu, so the cliff breakthrough failed.


    When she became a saint, the first page of the wordless book of heaven was the shape of the immortal. Therefore, she easily broke through the chaos and became a saint.


    Xiang Yang would like to see whether there is the figure of the first ancestor of the Xiang family in this book. If so, it proves that the ancestor of the Xiang family can become a saint. If not, he can draw it on himself!


    "This is..."


    when Xiang Yang took out this wordless Tianshu, the strong Yasheng people on the scene didn''t feel much. Even Sanqing didn''t show any change. However, Daozu''s face became more shocked at this moment.


    Even if Xiang Yang said that when he was in charge of the river of destiny, Daozu was shocked, but not to the extent of great shock.


    However, at this time, when Xiang Yang was holding this wordless Tianshu in his hand, Daozu was shocked and said, "this is the book of destiny!"


    "What, boss, do you know the name of this wordless heavenly book?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Daozu with surprise on his face.


    The Taoist ancestor nodded, then shook his head and kept silent. Xiang Yang was immediately bored when he saw that the river of destiny was about to melt into his body. When he saw that the river of fate was about to disappear into his body, he was in a hurry and said, "I''ll try to make the first ancestor feel that the whole world has become holy. When the river of destiny disappears, we must find a way to keep me, Don''t let me be taken away by the river of fate, otherwise, I will follow the river into the land of emptiness. "


    When you say this sentence, it''s natural to say it to Daozu.


    Among all the people present, even Sanqing''s strength was completely unable to compare with Daozu. It was Xiangyang''s surprise that Daozu was here.


    If he wants to stay in the chaotic world of Pangu, he must have the help of Daozu.


    "Good."


    Daozu nodded, and there was still a jade dish of fortune floating on his head, which was the supreme treasure representing the core of the road in the chaotic world of Pangu. Facing the river of fate, Daozu did not dare to be careless. He had to use the jade dish to help Xiangyang.


    "Ancestor, now you continue to use the extradition formula to sense your eternal body. I will help you."


    While Xiang Yang said this, in the elixir field, the yuan God directly said to the tree, "pass on your strength to me."


    "Yes."


    When he saw the magic of Xiang Yang, the tree had already completely convinced him. He thought that he could help him out after he became the master. At the moment, he was more responsive to his demands.


    Boom!


    At this moment, with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he only felt that there was a powerful and incomparable force bursting out of his body. At this moment, the breath of response rose in a straight line. In a blink of an eye, he surpassed the chaotic sage and reached the level of chaos saint, even no weaker than Sanqing.


    "His breath..."


    when people sensed the growth of Xiang Yang''s breath, they were all stunned. Xiang Yang had the cultivation of chaos saint in the blink of an eye, which is just incredible.


    "There''s a big secret in him."


    Both Daozu and Sanqing all understood that Xiang Yang could not suddenly have such a chaotic and holy breath in many places for no reason.


    This kind of breath can not be easily simulated, unless there is a chaotic saint in Xiang Yang''s body, who lends his power to Xiang Yang.


    How powerful is the chaotic saint? How many chaotic saints are there in the whole Pangu chaotic world?


    In addition to Sanqing, only the first two Buddhists of Western Buddhism had the power of sanctity. Of course, there were Ping Xin Niang and Xiang Yang''s grandfather.


    However, as we all know, it is impossible for these chaotic saints to hide in Xiang Yang''s body and lend his power to Xiang Yang. In this way, why does Xiang Yang possess the power of chaos saint? This is worth studying.


    When people were shocked to see Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang''s body was also unable to bear this chaotic holy power and split apart. However, he seemed to have no feeling. He was very calm and felt the river of fate with his own force.


    "It''s really the reason why I''m not strong enough."When Xiang Yang sensed the river of destiny with the power of chaos and holiness, he felt that there was a powerful and incomparable energy flowing in the river of destiny. Previously, these energies could not be sensed by him, but at this moment, he could easily sense the existence of this energy.


    Moreover, in the past, unless the other side used the extradition formula to attract the eternal body, otherwise, he could not feel the existence of the other party''s eternal body.


    However, this time, he really felt that the river of destiny connected with infinite time and space. Every drop of water seems to have a vast and boundless world. In each world, there are countless bodies.


    The whole river of destiny is so broad. How many worlds does it contain, how many bodies, and even the true spirit of soul are all unknown to Xiangyang.


    He raised his head and looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family, who was still practicing the extradition formula.


    "Ancestor, use your breath."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    "Ancestor, let me borrow your breath."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xiang''s first ancestor. While he was saying that, without waiting for an answer, he directly reached out his hand and grabbed it from the empty space. Suddenly, he grasped the two breath of Xiang''s first ancestor. Then, he put one of these two flavors into the river of fate, and the other was grasped by him and turned into a pen.


    Then, while searching for the immortal body of Xiang family''s ancestor in the river of fate, he began to paint on the wordless Tianshu.


    This time, Xiang Yang intends to brand the first ancestor of the Xiang family on this wordless Tianshu. He would like to see whether it means that the ancestor of the Xiang family can really become a saint if he really portrays the mark of the first ancestor of the Xiang family on this wordless Tianshu.


    Boom!


    As Xiang Yang began to paint on the wordless Tianshu, the river of fate, which seemed to disappear, was gradually faded away. This time, it was rough, as if to set off boundless waves.


    At the same time, a powerful and incomparable force permeated Xiang Yang''s hands. Xiang Yang''s pen, which was condensed with the flavor of Xiang family''s first ancestor, suddenly collapsed and seemed to be destroyed by a mysterious force.


    However, Xiang Yang has already painted a stroke on the calligraphy with the breath of Xiang family''s ancestor. This stroke is the combination of Xiang Yang''s flavor of the first ancestor of Xiang family, taking himself as the master of the river of destiny, and with his incomparable strength, he has left it vividly.


    "There seems to be a play."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. Without hesitation, he directly grasped the first ancestor of the Xiang family. He caught several breaths again. Then he drew a picture across the sky. On this wordless Tianshu, he looked like Laoyin''s ancestor.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the waves on the river of destiny became bigger, and a terrifying force came down, as if to destroy Xiang Yang. However, it is obvious that Xiang Yang, as the master of the river of destiny, can not really hurt him no matter how violent the river of fate is. Others have described the general appearance of the ancestor of the Xiang family in this wordless heavenly book.


    "Ancestor, quickly sense your eternal body."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has the powerful power of a chaotic saint. It can be said that he is a living chaotic saint. Even if the river of destiny is restless, as the master of the river of destiny, he is also fearless of everything.


    In fact, without Xiang Yang''s opening his mouth, the first ancestor of the Xiang family had already fully sensed his eternal body.


    Originally, the first ancestor of the Xiang family thought that the uprising of the river of fate was not to say that it was the induction of the eternal body. If he did not leave, he might even have to explain to the yuan God. When he was here, he suddenly felt the breath of his eternal body.


    "I sense it."


    It''s a little bit strange, even if it''s the first time, it''s full of tears.


    I was so excited that I felt the breath of the whole world at this moment.


    "Take your whole life."


    Xiang Yang quickly cheered.


    "I''ll help you."


    At this time, even Daozu was alarmed. He was afraid that the original ancestor of the Xiang family was not strong enough to quickly collect the immortal body. What''s more, he directly pointed the jade dish to the top of his head, which made the jade dish burst out into a brilliant light and disappeared into the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    Boom!


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family tried his best to get his wanshishen, but this time it was very smooth. With his extradition formula put into practice, his wanshishen converged on him one after another and was included in the yuan Shen.


    "Eh..."


    What''s more, at this moment, the river of destiny, which was originally turbulent, began to calm down.


    Even, the appearance of the first ancestor of the Xiang family on the wordless Tianshu in Xiang Yang''s hand has gradually become clear. The breath on it is just the flavor of the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    "What is this wordless heavenly book?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the wordless book in his hand. At the same time, he passed the message to the tree of enlightenment in the elixir field, "do you know what the hell it is?"


    "This is the book of destiny, which is the core hub of the river of destiny. It is said that if you control the book of destiny, you can control the fate of chaotic beings."


    The tree replied.


    "What else?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang remained calm, but his heart beat faster.


    "No..."


    the tree was helpless, "master, the river of destiny is too mysterious. There are few people who really know its root, and I have only heard a little about it."


    "No harm."


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the change of Wu daoshu''s address. He chuckled with a smile on his face. He watched carefully the appearance of the first ancestor of the Xiang family on the wordless Tianshu became more and more real. Finally, he was like a magic immortal. When he drew it, he understood that the first ancestor of the Xiang family had become a saint.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, at this time, as the first ancestor of the Xiang family took all the bodies from all over the world to his original God, he only heard a terrible holy power burst out, and his breath changed dramatically. At this moment, the whole human being completely changed and became a real Hunyuan Wuji saint.He''s sanctified!


    "Holy at last."


    At the same time, Daozu and Sanqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the coming of war, the chaotic world of Pangu needs more saints, especially the first ancestor of Xiang family, who broke through the shackles of the road and became a chaotic saint with chaotic demon and tyrant, has stronger fighting power than ordinary saints.


    It can be said that the first ancestor of Xiang family was the most suitable saint for fighting.


    "Originally, this is to become a chaotic saint, Xiang Daoyou has become a saint."


    "Xiangyang actually controls the legendary river. Doesn''t it mean that if we want to become a saint in the future, we must get the consent of Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang doesn''t agree, we can''t become a saint?"


    "Xiang Yang seems to be a member of the Xiang family, but the first ancestor of the Xiang family couldn''t get the immortal body at the beginning. There may be some misunderstanding between them..."


    some of the strong people at the peak of the Yasheng family were amazed because the first ancestor of the Xiang family became a saint, while others thought that the reason why the first ancestor of the Xiang family couldn''t find the immortal body at the beginning must be Xiang Yang is a hindrance.


    When I think of Xiang Yang, even his ancestors, who have nothing to do with Xiang Yang, it is estimated that it will be difficult for them to become saints. All the strong sub saints present are a little frightened.


    "I don''t know how to have a good relationship with Xiang Yang."


    Therefore, the strong men of the Asia saints were thinking wildly in their hearts. They felt that they and others must have a good relationship with Xiang Yang. Otherwise, when they also wanted to break through and become saints, they would be harassed by Xiang Yang. That was the real tragedy.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what these Yasheng thought. He was too lazy to take care of it, because at this time, the ancestor of Xiang family had made the final breakthrough and really achieved the realm of chaotic saints.


    And then, the river of destiny is ready to take Xiang Yang back to the land of Taixu.


    "Quick."


    Xiang Yang''s expression was tense. He scolded Daozu in a hurry. At the same time, he was like a big enemy. He immediately released the sword array of killing immortals. All of a sudden, the mighty sword array flowed, and the four swords of Zhuxian were hammered into the void like four nails.


    When Daozu on one side saw him, he also showed his hand with the same dignified expression. His figure twinkled, and he instantly appeared beside Xiang Yang. The jade dish of Caihua erupted with powerful energy. The seven seven forty-nine and the regular God chain fell from the sky and locked Xiang Yang directly.


    "What is the situation?"


    When people saw this scene, they were all shocked. Xiang Yang had just helped the first ancestor of the Xiang family to become a saint. Even if there was no merit, there was also hard work. Daozu even locked Xiang Yang in a flash. Did he say that Zu was going to destroy Xiang Yang?


    Boom! Boom!


    However, when people were shocked, the river of destiny rolled and disappeared gradually. One of the rivers directly surrounded Xiangyang. He wanted to sweep Xiangyang away, but he found that both the killing immortal sword array and the regular divine chain displayed by Daozu were all tightly locked to Xiangyang. When Xiangyang couldn''t move, the river of destiny also vibrated.


    The river of fate seems to be struggling to drag Xiang Yang away. However, the four swords of killing immortals are like nails, which are nailed in the void. In addition, the 49 heavenly Dao chains of Daozu lock Xiangyang. No matter how strong the river of destiny is, it can not take Xiangyang away.


    Crash!


    In the river of fate, the river kept beating together to take Xiangyang away. However, it was too late. No matter how the river of fate struggled, it could not break free.


    "Come back to me."


    Xiang Yang scolded him. His body was moving, and the whole person directly burst out a torrent of force. He used both hands to make decisions and put the river of destiny into his body.


    "It''s a miracle that the river of destiny comes into the body."


    Even Daozu couldn''t help sighing that the river of destiny was an area that even Daozu couldn''t touch. However, Xiang Yang, a young man who had not yet become a saint, could control the river of destiny, which was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    At the moment, Daozu couldn''t help but tremble. Sanqing also had a shocking look on his face and whispered, "Xiangyang, it''s really beyond our expectation."


    "Old friend, it''s time for you to come and see your descendants. The river of destiny is in his hands. Maybe he will really step out of that step and become the supreme existence dominating chaos."


    Then, the Taoist priest whispered the message to Xiang Yang''s master.


    At the same time, in the chaos, in the border area and the guard of the sword, Xiang Yang''s master was sitting with his knees crossed. There was a magic sword lying across his knees. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his face was surprised. "The river of destiny was collected by that boy. Is that impossible?"


    At the same time, a wisp of Avatar was directly separated by him, and disappeared in an instant.


    In the chaos and emptiness, Xiang Yang absorbed the river of fate into his body. Eventually, the whole river of destiny was completely collected by Xiang Yang, and his figure still stood in the ancient chaotic world."At last, he was not brought into the land of emptiness..."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and then he looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family. At this moment, the first ancestor of the Xiang family had made a complete breakthrough. However, he was supposed to be the focus of attention. He found himself abandoned in the corner. When no one paid attention to him, he suddenly felt like he wanted to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    "At last, I stayed in the chaotic world of Pangu."


    When Xiang Yang''s mind sank into the sea of consciousness, he was relieved to find that the river of destiny was flowing around his true spirit.


    If this time he was also brought into the land of emptiness by the river of fate, he would not know what he should do.


    In the chaotic world of Pangu, the three most promising saints are sun Houzi and Yang Jian. The first ancestor of the Xiang family has already become a saint. If Xiang Yang is still swept into Taixu by the river of fate this time, he can only wait for sun Houzi and Yang Jian to testify and become saints if he wants to reappear in the chaotic world of Pangu.


    Moreover, if he can''t stay even this time, he may not be able to stay when Yang Jian and Monkey Sun preach. At that time, he will only become a walking river of fate.


    When Xiang Yang sighed, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was proud, but when he found that the attention of the people around him was not focused on him, he almost doubted whether he had not succeeded in preaching?


    "Follow me."


    At this time, an old man''s figure appeared in an instant, and disappeared in the same place with Xiang Yang.


    "This is..."


    although the figure of this old man just passed away in a flash, everyone could feel the invincible breath from each other.


    This is a real invincible breath, and also an invincible Kendo strong.


    Among the people, there are also strong practitioners of kendo, not to mention those who are sub saints. Tongtian Shengzun, the invincible one in the chaotic world of Pangu, who is known as the No.1 Kendo in the chaotic world of Pangu, was shocked and couldn''t help saying, "I''m still inferior to him."


    "Ha ha..."


    after hearing this, the original holy master on one side couldn''t help laughing a few times. It was a dream to compare with that one, who even the teacher thought was inferior to him.


    After hearing this, the holy master of Tongtian was staring at the primitive with displeasure, "old son, do you despise me?"


    The original rolled his eyes. "How much weight do you have? Don''t I know?"


    "I..."


    Tongtian suddenly has nothing to say. Sanqing is originally one, and the strength of each other can''t be concealed from each other. He can brag about himself in front of others. However, it''s really hard to say anything big before the original and Taishang of Sanqing Saints.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The Taoist priest on one side chuckled and followed master Xiang Yang''s direction to catch up.


    The Empress Dowager was silent all the time, but when he saw daozudang catch up first, he was the fastest and rushed directly.


    Primitive and Tongtian did not care to fight, but also caught up with the fastest speed.


    In this way, the rest of the people were left in the air, especially the first ancestor of the Xiang family, who had just become a saint. He was sad to find that no one said hello to his new chaotic sage, and no one asked him to go to Zixiao palace to listen to Daozu''s sermon.


    "Me, what is my situation? Have you been abandoned? "


    The first ancestor of Xiang family was confused. Although he was not a saint''s disciple before, he was very clear that in the chaotic world of Pangu, the Taoist ancestor would be admitted to his family and become a registered disciple of Daozu.


    The last time, the Black Lotus devil preached to become a chaotic saint, that is, he was taken away by Daozu and went to Zixiao palace to practice.


    Originally, the first ancestor of Xiang family thought that he could also be accepted as a registered disciple by Daozu. He could communicate with the existence of Sanqing at the same level.


    Who ever thought that he was abandoned, no one paid attention to himself.


    "What should I do?"


    The original ancestor of the Xiang family, who was supposed to be a chaotic saint, suddenly did not know what he should do at this moment.


    "See the sage of chaos."


    "I''ve seen saints."


    "..."


    fortunately, when the first ancestor of the Xiang family had not left, all of them saluted him respectfully.


    "You''re welcome. There is a long way to practice. I''m just one step ahead of you. I believe that you will soon be able to demonstrate the doctrine of Hunyuan."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family was in a good mood, waved to the crowd, and then left with a smile.


    Such a smile is not from his heart. He is afraid that he will be upset if he continues to stay. At that time, although these Yasheng are just Yasheng and dare not do anything to themselves, most of them are brothers of Sanqing.


    Not to mention that there is hope for these guys to break through the realm of saints in the future, even if they just need to tell Sanqing that they are new chaotic saints, it is not easy to be blinded by Sanqing in the circle of saints.


    "Summon all members of Xiang family and return to Xiang family."


    The first thing he did was to call back all the members of the Xiang family, including Xiang ting and others.Now, he has finally become a saint, and he is no longer afraid of the ancient gods in the ancient fairyland. The Xiang family no longer needs to be evasive, and can appear in the myriad realms of heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations to my grandfather, congratulations on my breakthrough to become a saint of chaos."


    "It''s the blessing of my family to break through the chaos and become a saint."


    When the Xiang family members saw that the first ancestor of the Xiang family broke through and became a saint, all the strong men of the Xiang family came back. When they saw the first ancestor of the Xiang family become a chaotic saint, they were very excited.


    "It''s great that the first ancestor preached and became holy."


    "From now on, the fairyland is so big that we don''t have to worry about any danger any more."


    "Hahaha, the end of those old fairyland guys is coming."


    "..."


    among the Xiang family, everyone was very happy. Although the first ancestor of the Xiang family was depressed because he had not been called to Zixiao Palace by Daozu to accept disciples, he felt much better when he saw all the members of the Xiang family.


    However, whenever he thought that he was almost unable to testify and become a saint because of Xiang Yang, and because of Xiang Yang''s reason, Daozu also ran away, and even didn''t accept him as an apprentice, he was very sad.


    "What''s the matter? Xiangyang''s little bastard is clearly not a saint. How can he be so familiar with the circle of saints?"


    When the first ancestor of the Xiang family thought of Xiang Yang, he felt very sad. He thought he had become a chaotic saint. He must have been able to get into the circle of Sanqing and other saints. Who ever thought that after he became a saint, he could not be compared with Xiang Yang.


    Xiangyang''s boy didn''t even become a saint, but he could let Daozu and Sanqing revolve around him. This is the gap.


    When the first ancestor of the Xiang family was in distress, Xiang Yang was led by his master to the Zixiao palace, which is the territory of Daozu.


    Xiang Yang''s master actually brought Xiang Yang here, which makes Sanqing feel a little puzzled.


    Daozu thought it was normal. He and Xiangyang''s master were very familiar. When they were free, they would drink wine in the Zixiao palace.


    In fact, half of the founding of Zixiao palace was the master of Xiangyang.


    But the one who was usually too busy to show up made all the sages in Pangu''s chaotic world think that Zixiao palace belongs to Daozu alone.


    They didn''t explain too much. After all the people appeared, Daozu stood side by side with Xiang Yang''s grandfather and teacher, and Xiang Yang stood with Sanqing.


    He looked at the old man blankly, "cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times. Originally, he wanted to call master. Suddenly he remembered that the old man was still his grandfather, and he was puzzled, "what, old man, should I call you master or grandfather?"


    "What do you think is a good name?"


    The old man looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Whatever I call it?" Xiang Yang asked tentatively.


    "Exactly."


    Xiang Yang''s master nodded at will. When his accomplishments reached his level, he didn''t care about what to call him. How could he argue with Xiang Yang about calling him?


    "Well, then I don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "old man, what did you bring me here? The first ancestor of my Xiang family has become a saint. I haven''t congratulated him yet. "


    It''s a good thing for the first ancestor of the Xiang family to preach and become a chaotic sage. Of course, Xiang Yang''s so-called congratulation is not true. However, the founder of the Xiang family was able to preach and become a saint because of his reasons. He felt that he should stay and let the first ancestor of the Xiang family thank him well.


    Think about the old man who was the ancestor of Xiang family. The reason why he became a chaos Demon Lord was because he helped him refine his magic weapon. Later, when he became a saint, he tried his best to help him to get the eternal life. Otherwise, he became a saint, Even if it was the original ancestor of the Xiang family, how about his plan?


    When I think of this, I feel a great sense of achievement in my heart.


    "I''m really a talent. First, I helped the three night sisters to become saints, and then helped the first ancestors to become saints. I''m really a talent."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was too real.


    "Little guy, is it a pity that you didn''t show off in front of Ba?" When Xiang Yang was dreaming, his master looked at him with a smile.


    "You know all that?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked. The old man could even feel what he was thinking in his heart. This is amazing.


    "Don''t I know about your personality?"


    Xiang Yang''s master glared at him. As a master who had been practicing with him for more than ten years since he was very young, he had already understood Xiang Yang''s character.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times, "I said you misunderstood me, old man. How could I be that kind of person?"


    "Ha ha..."The old man doesn''t speak. The other people don''t know about this boy''s urination. Does he not know?


    Daozu on one side just smiles at this scene. He knows his old friend''s temperament for a long time. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with the two masters and apprentices. However, when Sanqing sees his idol and Xiang Yang here, Rao shisanqing can''t help but stare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    Xiang Yang looked at his master and grandfather with a smile. In the past, he didn''t know that the old man was his grandfather. When he faced the old man, he didn''t feel anything strange.


    This time, knowing that the old man was his own grandfather, he stood in front of the old man again, and felt a sense of blood connection between them.


    "Is this the connection of blood?" Xiang Yang said to himself. For a moment, he looked at the old man in a daze, but he forgot to speak.


    "Sit down."


    The old man chuckled, pointing to the futon behind Xiangyang, and then sitting in front of him.


    Daozu and Sanqing also took their seats respectively. Instead of talking, they looked at Xiangyang''s master and apprentice. They just came to see the excitement, and by the way, they learned how Xiang Yang got the river of destiny.


    "The river of destiny, how to collect it?"


    After a while, the old man asked Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t know. Somehow, the river of destiny got into my body and settled down in my conscious sea world." Xiang Yang said.


    "Seriously?"


    The old man looked at Xiang Yang seriously.


    "It''s true, of course. What can I do to deceive you? Afraid that you will take the river of destiny? Although this guy has a certain role, he will take me to other worlds if I''m not careful, and I can''t go back and forth casually. I''m worried. If you can get this guy out of my body, I don''t have to worry about when I''ll be sent to the chaotic world of Panyu. "


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    Although the river of destiny must have some effect in his body, Xiang Yang is also worried that when someone in the chaotic world of Panyu becomes holy again, he will be driven to that place and can''t come back. At that time, if he is discovered by those guys in the chaotic world in Panyu, he will not be able to come back.


    The last time I went there was because no one knew him in the chaotic world of Panyu. This time, I even offended my ancestors. I''m afraid that the whole chaotic world in Panyu will never have a place to live in.


    "What''s going on?"


    Although Xiang Yang is just saying it casually, everyone''s expression changes because they know the word "chaotic world" in Panyu from Xiang Yang''s mouth.


    For the creatures who have not yet become the saints of chaos, Panyu''s chaotic world is just a foreign land. They don''t know the real name of the chaotic world in Panyu. Even they don''t know how the foreign land came from and why there is a foreign land.


    No one told Xiang Yang about the term "chaotic world" in Panyu. However, Xiang Yang was very familiar with it, which proved what he had discovered, and even went to Panyu chaotic world.


    Xiang Yang spread out his hands and sighed, "it''s not the river of destiny that caused the disaster. As long as someone calls it to be a saint, the river will run past. I really don''t know what it is for. It''s useless when others call it."


    "Hula..."


    after Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the river of destiny that originally surrounded the true spirit was in his consciousness sea world. At this time, it seemed that he was making a conscious noise, and the waves were beating the river, which seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "Oh, I said you are not happy."


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and his consciousness sank into his true spirit. He said with a sneer, "there is a kind of thing you can do. When someone becomes a saint, he first makes clear who the other party is, and then decides whether to go or not. Instead, when the other party calls you, you have to rush past. After rushing past, you can''t take me back to the original position."


    After that, no matter whether the river of destiny can understand his words or not, he directly returns to the noumenon of consciousness.


    "Do you mean that you were taken by the river of fate and once entered the chaotic world of Panyu?" The sage of Tongtian asked first.


    The others were all staring at Xiang Yang.


    "You see."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang saw countless runes all over his body. These runes constantly changed and evolved into various kinds of avenues, including heaven, earth, five elements, time, space, light and darkness, and so on.


    These are just the practice methods of Panyu chaotic world.


    Although the cultivation method of Panyu chaotic world is similar to Pangu chaotic world, they pay attention to the evolution of runes, and a small Rune can replace a path.


    After discussing Tao with Tianjiao, who is the peak of the hundreds of thousands of Asian saints in the chaotic world of Panyu, Xiang Yang has not only learned all the cultivation methods of the chaotic world in Panyu, but also understood almost all of them.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, when people saw that Xiang Yang had evolved the cultivation method of Panyu''s chaotic world, everyone could not help standing up.


    Even Xiangyang''s master looked at him with the same dull expression, "during this period, I can''t feel your existence. You are entering the chaotic world of Panyu, and have learned the cultivation methods of Panyu chaotic world?"Although the old man knew that Xiang Yang was capable of playing tricks, he never thought that his disciples and descendants would be so powerful that he could visit the chaotic world in Panyu and come back again.


    Daozu and Sanqing, not to mention, were already stunned.


    Especially the primitive in Sanqing, he looked at Xiang Yang blankly and whispered, "we have always wanted to find out the cultivation method of Panyu chaotic world, so as to deduce their biggest weakness. But the guys in Panyu chaotic world are too defensive against us. It''s really hard to get their cultivation methods. You, you almost beat Panyu The practice method of chaos world is almost clear, this... "


    " Alas, this is a small matter. I also destroyed three chaos saints and several chaotic saints in the chaotic world of Panyu, and abducted a Hongmeng Linggen of chaos holy dignity level to come back. "


    Xiang Yang looked at several people with pride and disdain in his heart. Thanks to you, you are still the strongest existence in the chaotic world of Pangu. How could you be scared to death if I become the supreme master one day?


    "What do you say?"


    Although people were shocked by Xiang Yang''s entry into the chaotic world of Panyu, they were even more shocked when they heard that Xiang Yang had also destroyed three chaotic saints and some chaotic saints, and even abducted a Hongmeng Linggen at the level of chaos saint.


    "Have you beheaded three saints of chaos?"


    All over the sky asked with a sharp voice.


    Xiang Yang nodded, "yes, although the three old guys are powerful, they are still killed by me in the end."


    They didn''t look like a liar, but it was impossible to find out whether what he said was true, but it was impossible. They had to stop investigating. Instead, they all looked at Xiang Yang and said, "you can make things clear. By the way, didn''t you abduct a Hongmeng Linggen? Call it out and have a look. "


    Naturally, it was Xiang Yang''s master and grandfather''s old man.


    "Monkey tree, come out."


    If the old man was not here, Xiang Yang would be too lazy to expose the tree, but since the old man spoke, Xiang Yang naturally did not have any hesitation and called the tree out of his body.


    "Master..."


    after the monkey tree came out of Xiang Yang''s body, it turned into a three foot high crystal tree and suspended in front of Xiang Yang. When he sensed the breath of the old man and Daozu, he immediately widened his eyes and showed a shocking color. "This..."


    there are three chaotic saints who have even reached the peak of the Holy One How can there be so many strong people in this world?


    The tree kneels.


    So many strong people in front of it, it is simply scared, can only carefully hide in Xiang Yang side, do not dare to move.


    You know, there are five people in the scene, any one of them has the ability to easily kill it. Even as the holy master of chaos, the tree does not dare to be arrogant.


    "Hongmeng Linggen, the tree of enlightenment."


    At this time, when everyone was shocked, Daozu seemed to think of something, and slowly opened his mouth.


    He looked at the tree and said in a deep voice, "long time no see."


    "You, you are..."


    the tree was originally scared. After hearing Daozu''s words, his body trembled, and his face on the trunk showed the same color of shock, "it''s you, Hongjun."


    "You are still an old acquaintance."


    This time, it was Xiang Yang''s turn to be shocked. Wu daoshu even knew Hongjun.


    "Monkey tree, I had a hunch that we would meet again when we left in a hurry. Later, when I heard that you were taken away by Panyu, I felt sorry for that. I didn''t expect that we would meet again."


    Hong Jun sighed.


    "Yes, who would have thought that we should see each other again." The tree couldn''t help sighing.


    "Cough, what, how do you know each other in the end? Let''s hear it."


    Xiang Yang was itchy. He should have pretended to force the tree after he called it out. Who could have imagined that it turned out to be a meeting between Hongjun and the tree.


    Hongjun glanced at Xiang Yang, and did not refuse, but told the story between him and the tree of enlightenment.


    When Pangu''s chaotic world was still in its infancy, Hongjun traveled through chaos and once met Hongmeng Linggen''s Enlightenment tree. At that time, he was astonished by nature and man. He practiced under the tree and discussed Tao with the tree. The two formed a deep friendship.


    Later, Pangu opened up a world of flood and desolation. Hongjun wanted to invite the monkey tree to go to Pangu''s chaotic world. However, the tree was bent on cultivating himself beyond the essence of the tree, so he refused.


    Later, the monkey tree was forcibly taken away by Panyu, the founder of the chaotic world in Panyu. If it was confined in the chaotic world of Panyu, the existence of Wudao mountain came into being.


    No one thought that the cycle of cause and effect was so wonderful that the enlightenment tree trapped in the chaotic world of Panyu would be brought back to the chaotic world of Pangu by Xiang Yang."Karma, the cycle of cause and effect, is so wonderful."


    Rao is Hongjun can''t help but sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    "Congratulations on your two brothers. Goodbye."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times and looked at Hongjun and Wudao tree strangely.


    Hongjun was happy on his face and said to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, thank you for helping my old brother get rid of the shackles of Panyu chaotic world."


    "Don''t mention it. He has already recognized me as the Lord."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    On hearing this, Hongjun''s face turned black. He looked at the tree. However, to his surprise, the tree didn''t seem to be dissatisfied with Xiangyang. At the moment, he still looked at Xiang Yang with a happy smile. "Yes, I have already recognized the Lord."


    When the monkey tree said that he had recognized Xiang Yang as the main one, the confidence in his words was like saying something very proud, which made Hongjun feel incredible.


    Hongjun, who used to rely on the enlightenment tree to grow up, was very clear that if there was a tree of enlightenment, it would be very useful for anyone and any force. He even thought that Panyu''s chaotic world could grow so rapidly and far beyond the chaotic world of Pangu, it was related to the enlightenment tree.


    If Pangu''s chaotic world also had the tree of enlightenment, the number of saints would definitely be more than two or three times that of today.


    However, the tree of enlightenment is arrogant and can''t go with anyone unless they are forced to surrender.


    At that time, it was precisely because he was subdued and taken away by Panyu. Now, he even said with pride that he recognized Xiang Yang as the main body. However, Xiangyang''s cultivation has not even reached the level of chaotic sage.


    "This..."


    hung Jun looked at Xiang Yang and the tree with a smile on his face. "Well, actually, after I rescued the tree in the chaotic world of Panyu, I also wanted to give it a freedom. However, I thought I was the main one, so I had to recognize it."


    The monkey tree did not speak. Although he did recognize Xiang Yang as the main one, he also made up his mind to follow him. After all, Xiang Yang is the most powerful person he has ever seen and has the potential to become a master. However, he is not stupid. He will not say in front of Hongjun that he will follow Xiang Yang.


    "How did you get to the chaotic world in Panyu."


    The old man on one side coughed and asked.


    As soon as he talked about this problem, Xiang Yang suddenly got excited. He said with a proud smile, "this is too simple. Didn''t I take the river of destiny last time? Later, I was taken to Taixu by the river of fate. Then, I just wanted to have a good time in Taixu. As a result, someone in the chaotic world of Panyu was sanctified. Ha ha, I thought about it, and I rushed directly to it... "


    at the same time, he looked at all the people in the field, no matter Hongjun or Sanqing, looking at him with curiosity on their faces, He just felt very satisfied in his heart and couldn''t help but continue to say, "there is a ranking among the Asian saints in the chaotic world of Panyu, do you know? I don''t know? It doesn''t matter. I tell you that this time, it was one of the top ten people on the list of Yasheng Tianjiao who was the saint of Panyu''s chaotic world, and his name was cliff. "


    "Hey, the cliff is really powerful. He can easily prove the truth. If I didn''t appear, he would certainly be able to retrieve his eternal body from the river of fate. However, since I was in charge of the river of fate, I couldn''t give him any chance. Therefore, all the bodies of that guy were refined by me, so he could only squat on one side and play with the mud ¡£¡±


    "You mean, you can control and not sanctify each other!" The holy master of Tongtian could not help exclaiming.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "almost. Anyway, the river of destiny is in my body. As long as I don''t want to make the other party holy, at least the other party can''t get his eternal body from the river of fate."


    "Good."


    This time, both Daozu and the old man showed their excitement at the same time.


    "In this case, from now on, no one in Panyu''s chaotic world will be able to testify and become a saint." The sage of Tongtian said with a laugh.


    "It''s my business. I don''t want him to be holy. Naturally, he can''t be holy like a cliff."


    Xiang Yang said indifferently, "moreover, not only that, after I blocked the road of becoming a saint on the cliff, I directly pursued and killed the cliff. Pigs killed hundreds of sub Saint strongmen. Then, I also integrated the second killing array of Panyu chaotic world into my killing immortal sword array."


    At the same time, he glanced at the holy master with a smile. "Now, the power of my killing immortal sword array has reached a very strong level."


    "The second killing array of Panyu''s chaotic world?"


    All the people present were a little stunned. Tongtian''s face was a little ugly. He hummed, "even if you have integrated into the second killing array in the chaotic world of Panyu, your Zhuxian sword array is still only imitation. Unless your four swords can reach the level of congenital treasure, otherwise, it can''t be compared with me."


    "Soon."


    Xiang Yang responded at will. As long as he has enough resources, his four swords for killing immortals can be promoted to be the most precious treasure.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s reply so confident, Tongtian lao''er is also depressed. He can only hum and stop talking.And Daozu said to Xiang Yang, "show me your second killing array."


    Daozu was eager to learn all kinds of cultivation methods of Panyu chaotic world, so as to find the simplest way to deal with the chaotic world in Panyu. So, when Xiang Yang got the second killing array of Panyu chaotic world, he couldn''t sit still.


    "It has been integrated into Zhuxian sword array."


    Xiang Yang said.


    "Give it to me." Daozu looked at Xiang Yang with a black face.


    "Here you are."


    Anyway, no one has the ability to snatch his own treasures. Xiang Yang didn''t mind. He took the Zhuxian sword array to Daozu for research, and continued his speech. "To tell you the truth, the chaotic world in Panyu is really much stronger than our world. There are so many chaotic saints in Panyu. It''s needless to say that the number of saints is estimated It can be compared with the Asian saints in our world. "


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    The sky frowned at Xiang Yang.


    It is not that they have not dealt with the chaotic world of Panyu. In fact, during the war, Tongtian and others drove the Honghuang continent into the chaotic world of Panyu. Although they failed to extinguish the chaotic world in Panyu, they also saw the details of the chaotic world in Panyu, which was not as powerful as Xiang Yang said.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Wudao tree. It has been in the chaotic world of Panyu for a long time, and even built a Wudao mountain. When Wudao mountain was opened, Tianjiao, the peak of hundreds of thousands of Asian saints, went up the mountain to seek opportunities. As long as there are more than ten breakthroughs among those sub saints, it will be very terrible."


    As he spoke, Xiang Yang looked at the tree.


    In the years after the war, the chaos world in Panyu has indeed grown very fast. There should be dozens of powerful chaotic saints. As for the specific number, I don''t know, because many chaotic saints are hidden in the practice or planning something, let alone the chaotic saints The number of chaos saints, unless their temple, no one knows how many


    "Hiss..."


    everyone took a breath. It seems that the power of Panyu''s chaotic world is beyond people''s imagination.


    Although they have a certain understanding of Panyu''s chaotic world, at this moment, they find that they and others do not understand Panyu''s chaotic world at all.


    The real strength of Panyu''s chaotic world is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    "You are not weaker than Tongtian''s sword array."


    At this time, the Taoist priest came with a surprised voice, which made Xiang Yang''s face bloom with a bright smile, while the face of Tongtian Saint turned black.


    How could it be that his original Zhuxian Jian array was caught up by Xiang Yang''s pirated Zhuxian Jian array?


    "Teacher, are you right?"


    He looked at Daozu with a face in the dark.


    If it was normal, he would not dare to question Daozu. But now he is a little confused. There is only one set of Zhuxian sword array. Even if it is counterfeit, it can''t reach the power of his killing immortal sword array. He doesn''t believe that Xiangyang''s counterfeit can be so powerful.


    "See for yourself."


    Daozu didn''t care about Tongtian, so he threw zhuxianjian array to Tongtian and asked him to study it by himself.


    Sanqing came forward at the same time. When they carefully examined the Zhuxian sword array, they were shocked by the murderous spirit and the sword spirit. "This murderous spirit is stronger than the third brother''s Zhuxian sword array. If it is not the four swords of Zhuxian but the treasure of the day after tomorrow, I''m afraid this set of Zhuxian sword array can surpass that of the third brother."


    Naturally, he said this sentence is primitive, and his eyes twinkle as he looks at Zhuxian sword array.


    For a long time, the reason why Tongtian has become the strongest one in the chaotic world of Pangu is that the sword of Tongtian is too powerful, which is mainly due to the incomparable power of Zhuxian sword array.


    Now, Xiang Yang''s Zhuxian sword array is more powerful than Tongtian''s original Zhuxian sword array. If he could get it, he would never be weaker than Tongtian in terms of combat effectiveness.


    However, he did not dare to rob Xiang Yang''s things even if he had given him a million courage.


    He can only be greedy.


    At this moment, the supreme emperor suddenly felt a little humiliated. As the head of Sanqing, there was no other powerful treasure except the Taiji diagram. Taiji map was enough for defense, but it seemed that the killing of enemies was weak.


    "The heaven and earth fortune tripod is on that boy. It seems that I should ask him to help me refine xuanhuang Gongde tower again sometime."


    The Supreme Master had an abacus in his mind.


    There are a lot of magic weapons of the supreme emperor, which can''t be said to be much. The only one with the highest level of innate treasure is Taiji diagram, and then there is xuanhuang Gongde tower. This is a treasure of acquired merit and virtue transformed by Tianjiang merit and virtue when Pangu created the world. It is purely condensed by the power of merit and virtue.As long as the xuanhuang Gongde pagoda is sacrificed, it can really reach the level of no invasion.


    However, it depends on the strength of the enemy. If the enemy''s strength is too strong, the power of his xuanhuang Gongde tower will not be enough.


    Remembering that Xiang Yang had a heaven and earth made tripod, and even sun monkey and Yang Jian''s magic weapons could help refine them into chaos treasures, the Supreme Master felt that he should find time to have a good chat with Xiang Yang.


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes twinkled in the same way, thinking that although he could not get Xiang Yang''s killing immortal sword array, he could ask Xiang Yang to help him refine some killing immortal sword array, or other arrays.


    As for Tongtian, he felt empty in his heart and his face was not very good-looking. After returning the Zhuxian sword array to Xiang Yang, he was silent.


    In retrospect, Xiang Yang has so many treasures that even Daozu''s can''t compare with Xiang Yang. Even Daozu''s eyes are a little abnormal when he looks at Xiang Yang, which makes Xiang Yang think that the old man will not be envious of his own treasure and want to rob his own treasure?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    "What did you get in Panyu''s chaotic world?"


    Finally, it was the old man who asked Xiang Yang. He knew Xiang Yang too well. Looking at Xiang Yang talking about the chaotic world in Panyu, he looked elated and knew that Xiang Yang''s harvest was not just killing a few people.


    With a smile, Xiang Yang glanced at the tree, and then looked at the old man, Daozu and Sanqing. He glanced at these people one by one and sighed, "it''s nothing, but I have nothing to do with my spare time, so I have to discuss with tens of thousands of Asian sages who want to go to Wudao mountain to seek opportunities and understand their Tao."


    At the same time, his figure flashed, and there was a big tree above his head, green and green. There were infinite runes flowing on it, with a powerful and incomparable power of life.


    You can see that this is not the Tao of Pangu''s chaotic world.


    "This is the way of one of the more distinctive guys. Unfortunately, that guy is not good at learning."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang said, the big tree that appeared above his head did not enter his body, and then he heard the sound of "boom". He saw a light on his head again. It was a powerful and incomparable breath formed by countless runes. There was a ray of light flowing in it. These runes sometimes turned into a magic weapon, sometimes into various kinds form.


    "This is the invisible way, which can evolve into tangible and intangible. Of course, the main support is the Tao of Panyu''s chaotic world."


    "Boom..."


    then, these runes disappeared, and a powerful and incomparable murderous spirit appeared on Xiang Yang''s head, which turned into a cloud of Qingyun and circulated with a breath of terror.


    "This is the way to kill. In the chaotic world of Panyu, the strong are respected and belligerent. They have made great achievements in the way of killing."


    "This is..."


    then, Xiang Yang successively evolved various kinds of Tao, which he learned secretly when he was discussing Tao with Tianjiao, the peak of hundreds of thousands of Asian saints, at the foot of Wudao mountain in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    All these have been evolved into his own Tao by Xiang Yang and integrated into his Daolian.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang shows off, needless to say, Sanqing. Even Daozu and Xiangyang''s teachers are looking at Xiangyang''s evolution of the Tao in Panyu''s chaotic world.


    It''s just that Xiang Yang just evolved dozens of them and stopped.


    "The Tao of Panyu''s chaotic world is different from that of Pangu''s chaotic world, and the fundamental strength of their power lies in these runes. If you want to crack their Tao, you must first crack their runes."


    Daozu murmured in a low voice. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and his face was gratified. "Xiang Yang, this time, when you go to Panyu chaotic world, you can get these Daos, which is very helpful to us. However, next time, you must remember not to be rash. In case you meet several great ancestors of Panyu chaotic world, you will die."


    "It''s not that I haven''t met it."


    Although Xiang Yang was still frightened, he was almost killed when he met the ancestor god. However, he was very calm in the face of Daozu.


    This is based on the fact that he bragged without any pressure.


    "Did you meet the ancestor god?" Xiang Yang''s master looked at him with wide eyes. Then, he grabbed Xiang Yang with his right hand. Suddenly, he caught a ray of breath from Xiang Yang''s body.


    "It''s his breath. You met that old thing."


    Later, Xiangyang''s master realized who the ancestor god was and snorted, "fortunately, you are OK. Otherwise, I will kill all the saints and saints in the chaotic world of Panyu to avenge you."


    "Old man, you are too aggressive."


    Although the old man only snorted coldly, but the domineering spirit in it made Xiang Yang dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, he planned to kill all the chaotic saints and saints in the chaos world of Panyu alone, and the old man''s prestige was too strong.


    However, Xiang Yang was puzzled that since the old man had such strong confidence, why didn''t he directly enter into the chaotic world of Panyu and destroy the whole chaotic world of Panyu. Then, Pangu chaotic world would no longer have to worry about the danger of being destroyed.


    "It was him."


    Daozu also sensed the spirit of ancestor god from the breath in the old man''s hand. After recognizing the identity of the other party, Daozu looked at Xiang Yang and shook his head. "You boy is too crazy. He even entered the chaotic world of Panyu and met him. As a half step master, you are lucky not to be destroyed."


    "No one can destroy me as long as I want to go."


    Xiang Yang said with pride.


    Some people didn''t believe this. However, when they thought that Xiang Yang had met the supreme ancestor god in the chaotic world of Panyu and escaped, they felt that Xiang Yang really had the ability to protect himself in front of the ancestor god.


    On one side, Sanqing looked at Xiang Yang''s complacency, and their hearts were not satisfied. Once upon a time, although Xiang Yang''s strength was not weak, it could only be compared with their disciples. Now, Xiang Yang is so arrogant that he can escape from the hand of the ancestor god.You know, even when Sanqing faced the supreme ancestor god, he did not dare to say that he could easily escape in the hand of the ancestor god.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go and play by yourself."


    Then, the old man glanced at Xiang Yang and waved his hand directly. Xiang Yang felt that the sky was spinning. When he stood still again, he had already appeared in the fairyland.


    "Old man, where is my enlightenment tree?"


    Xiang Yang raised his head and yelled. The tree was still in Zixiao palace. The old man sent himself away without saying a word.


    "Master, here I am."


    When Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he heard a voice coming from the void. He saw the tree tearing the void and appeared in front of him.


    "Why, they are willing to let you go." Xiang Yang looked at the tree in surprise.


    As everyone knows, Xiang Yang thought that the Taoist ancestor would leave the tree in the Zixiao palace for the Asian saints to practice. However, who ever thought that the tree would come back.


    "I followed myself." The tree said triumphantly.


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy in surprise, "really?"


    In his opinion, this guy should try his best to get rid of himself. He finally got acquainted with Hongjun, an old fellow. In any case, this guy should be happy to get rid of himself.


    "Of course, I recognize you as the master, and naturally I will follow you." The tree said quickly.


    "Just follow me, then."


    Xiang Yang felt that this guy was too enthusiastic about himself, but he was very satisfied with the guy''s attitude. While he said this, he let the tree follow him, while he looked at the surrounding environment.


    This is in a desert, desolate and uninhabited. It seems that it is a Jedi somewhere in the fairyland. Xiang Yang is not interested in this and doesn''t want to explore it. After pondering for a moment, he murmured, "the third part of the magic treasure is still in the demon world. It''s time to go and have a look."


    Last time, Xiang Yang just let the first devil separate to go to the demon world to look for the treasure of the devil. However, he didn''t expect that the devil left behind, which made him almost capsized in the ditch.


    Later, when his father went to the demon world in person, he met the so-called first magic treasure. As a result, a lot of things came out. Even the Daozu came, so he did not continue to look for the magic treasure.


    This time, since we return to the chaotic world of Pangu, it is also time to take back the magic treasure.


    As for the devil, hehe


    If Xiang Yang was only in the realm of Dalao, he might be more afraid of the devil. However, at the moment, Xiangyang even destroyed three of the chaotic saints, and many chaotic saints died in his hands. How could he be afraid of the devil?


    Xiang Yang looked around and directly located the place where the demon world was. With a flash of his body, the whole person rushed into the void and disappeared. Beside him, the tree of enlightenment followed closely.


    Xiang Yang is the only one who can do this.


    Boom!


    In the demon world, a great war is unfolding. Bai Yu looks firm, holding a magic sword and fighting with a group of strong men. His opponent is a group of strong men in the realm of Dalao.


    The accomplishments of these strong men of Da Luo range from Da Luo Yi Chong Tian to Da Luo Jiu Chong Tian, and they all attack Bai Yu at the same time.


    What''s surprising is that Bai Yu''s accomplishments are always high and low. If it''s Dalao yichongtian''s opponent, the power he can exert is that he can exert himself. If the devil of Dalao''s nine heaven realm fights with him, his power will suddenly soar, and he will directly own the cultivation of Dalao''s nine heaven realm.


    Come to, even if you want to kill the big white feather will also be a big fight.


    "If you can kill Bai Yu and give him a treasure, kill him."


    Among these people, even the devil of the nine realms of heaven is also crazy.


    The demon world is relatively barren. It''s not easy to get a treasure. Even the master of the nine heaven realm of Dalao has to fight countless times to get a powerful magic weapon.


    This time, Bai Yu offended a powerful Yasheng in the demon world. Because of Yang wanjian''s strength, the other side did not dare to kill Bai Yu by himself, so he offered a treasure to Bai Yu.


    In this way, Bai Yu is really caught in a bitter battle.


    "Damn it, so many people can''t be killed. Can''t you give me more strength, old man? As for my opponent''s cultivation, how much energy do you give me? "


    Bai Yu shouts in his heart as he uses the secret code of the sword to fight with these strong men.


    "Boy, why don''t you let me pass on Yasheng''s accomplishments directly to you, so that you can kill Yang wanjian''s lazy voice came over.


    "Yes, I don''t mind." Bai Yu said directly."I think so." Yang wanjian responded lazily and ignored Bai Yu.


    "Damn it, you old man, you want to kill me."


    Bai Yu scolded angrily, but his speed was not slow. Instead, he tried his best to fight with these strong men.


    Bai Yu has been in the demon world for a long time. During this period of time, he was either on the way to trouble or spent in being chased. He has been used to this kind of life.


    At the same time, he also knew that although Yang wanjian was very good to himself, since the moment he stepped into the demon world, he had no way back. In order to cultivate himself quickly, Yang wanjian could never give himself any chance.


    What''s more, it turns out that Yang wanjian''s method is very useful. Today''s cultivation of Bai Yu has reached the peak of Zhenxian, which is only a little short of breaking through to the realm of Da Luo.


    When the time comes, with Kendo becoming a strong player in daruo, Baiyu''s combat effectiveness will change dramatically.


    In this war, there were hundreds of Dara strongmen. Among them, seven or eight of them were in the nine realms of heaven. The rest were from the first heaven to the eighth heaven.


    The purpose of Yang wanjian is to let Bai Yu break through the sermon in this battle.


    "Boy, don''t blame my teacher for his ruthlessness. The war will start. If you can''t cultivate to the state of Yasheng, it''s too dangerous."


    In the white feather elixir field, Yang wanjian in his expanded space, while drinking a small wine, while sighing, "although Yasheng is not safe, but at least a little bit of self-protection."


    "As long as you break through the realm of Daluo, there are many ways for you to quickly reach the nine realms of Daluo."


    "Work hard."


    While talking to himself, Yang wanjian found that Bai Yu could resist the attacks of these guys. He was immediately dissatisfied, "no, I can only give you the strength of Da Luo''s three-day state, otherwise there is no pressure and can''t break through."


    "What..."


    as soon as Bai Yu''s face changed, he quickly called out, "no, the other party has several super kings in the nine realms of heaven. You want my life."


    Boom!


    At this moment, two powerful men of the nine realms of the Dalao Heavenly Kingdom happened to kill Bai Yu. If Bai Yu had the power of the nine realms of heaven, he would not be afraid.


    However, the key point is that at this time, Yang wanjian directly reduced the power of Bai Yu to the state of the triple heaven.


    To fight against the two great nine heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    "Dead old man, you want my life, you want to murder on purpose."


    Boom!


    Bai Yu''s scream didn''t work. Since Yang wanjian has made up his mind not to give him strength, he can''t pay attention to him any more.


    Seeing the two big Luo jiuchongtian''s demons killed, Bai Yu can only bite his teeth and continue to fight with each other.


    "He only has the strength of Darrow for three days now. Let''s go and kill him."


    Bai Yu''s opponent, the two Dara jiuchongtian''s demons, knew immediately that Bai Yu''s power had been weakened after they really fought with him. They yelled excitedly and called for others to come and kill him.


    Of course, it''s not the two great masters of the nine realms of heaven who selflessly want to leave the great opportunity to others.


    The reason is that although Bai Yu only has the power of the three levels of heaven of Dalao, he is fighting almost all the time in the demon world. With the power of the mysterious sword, Bai Yu''s swordsmanship has reached a very terrible level. In addition, he holds a magic sword of the highest level, and he still has nothing to do with the two deities in the nine heaven realm of Dalao fear.


    These two demons in the nine heaven realm of Dalao want others to surround and kill Bai Yu. They aim at the opportunity, and when Bai Yu is severely damaged, they can directly kill Bai Yu.


    They''re taking advantage of their left hand.


    "Kill."


    Although we all have this idea, but when we see that Bai Yu is so brave, all the strong people who surpass the three levels of heaven of Daluo are killed.


    For a while, even if the strength of Bai Yu is so strong, it can''t block the attack of these strong men.


    "Old man, if you don''t give me more strength, I''ll really die." White feather roared.


    However, no use, Yang wanjian still ignored him.


    "Hiss..."


    Bai Yu has already suffered countless wounds, but Yang wanjian still has nothing to do. He knows that if he doesn''t fight hard, he may not die, but he will definitely be killed at the last minute. He will be killed almost before he can take action.


    "Spell it."


    For a moment, Bai Yu roared, breaking out the strongest force, and constantly collided with these strong men.


    Boom!


    "Boy, Kendo is the strongest way and the way to kill. You have to understand that letting you kill is not to make you crazy, not to enchant you. You have to break through with your heart and make your Kendo to a higher level. As long as you can break through and enter the realm of daruo, this battle can be ended."


    It was not until long after the battle that Yang wanjian''s voice came out.


    "Kendo is invisible, but it is tangible. You are proud of kendo. You have a congenital sword body. Even Xiang Yang can''t compare with you. What you practice is the purest kendo. What condenses is the heart of the sword. You should be able to break ten thousand methods with one sword, and even a saint will be killed by you."


    "However, there is a retreat in your heart. Even though you have experienced many wars, even if your enemy is stronger, you also know that you have a way back. Therefore, you have been unable to take that step and break through."


    "This time, unless you are really dead, I will protect your true spirit and let you reincarnate and rebuild, otherwise, you will not think that I will do it."


    Yang wanjian''s sneering voice reaches Bai Yu''s ears again.


    Bai Yu shivered. He knew that this time the old guy was really playing. As long as he didn''t die, the old guy would not care about himself.


    "Spell it."


    Bai Yu roared and tried his best to understand the Kendo of Daluo. Although he was constantly injured under the siege, in this desperate situation, when he really put down everything to understand the sword of Dalao, he finally saw the dawn of daruo.


    "I see."


    Bai Yu raised his head to the sky and roared. His body soared in the air, and an earth shaking sword burst out. The breath of the whole man burst out of the air, just like an earth shaking sword out of its sheath to kill the enemy.


    Then, at this time, the golden lotus blossoms everywhere, and the immortal sound bursts. It is in congratulation that Bai Yu has broken through to become a strong man in Daluo.


    "Good."


    Accompanied by a happy drink, Yang wanjian''s body rushed out of Bai Yu''s body. He laughed and said, "Dear disciple, congratulations on becoming the realm of Da Luo. Your experience in the demon world is over."


    "Ha ha ha, little devil, your mission is finished, you can die."


    Then, accompanied by the laughter of Yang wanjian, he pointed to the sword and cut it directly at these big Luo strong men. The infinite sword spirit burst out and killed all the powerful people of the evil way in an instant.


    Bai Yu is relieved to see this behind the scenes, and then he is relieved to be promoted to the realm of Da Luo.


    He used the most pure Kendo to testify to daruo. When he became a strong man of Dalao, the sword chanted constantly and the endless sword Qi burst out, as if to cut the whole demon world into countless pieces.For a moment, all the strong people in the nearby demon world were startled.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my disciple is the purest kendo. From now on, no one can compare with you in kendo among all the heaven and earth."


    Yang wanjian laughs and kills dozens of masters of the demon kingdom in the realm of Da Luo with one sword. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it, but he is excited to see Bai Yu promoted.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, several powerful and incomparable breath suddenly appeared in the sky. This is the super strong person of the Asian holy land.


    In this demon world, Yang wanjian can''t have any friends in the realm of Yasheng, and the other party only shows his breath after Yang wanjian shoots, and then he really rushes forward. It is obvious that the other side is here to hunt Yang wanjian.


    "It''s a trap."


    Yang wanjian''s expression is indifferent. He didn''t expect that there would be Asia saints in the demon world who would dare to unite to kill himself.


    However, he is not afraid. He is the supreme swordsman. He has the strength to break thousands of methods with one sword. If one sword is cut out, it is enough to kill countless ashen of the same rank. Even if these sub saints of the demon world really set traps waiting for him, he is not afraid at all.


    "Good luck. Today, I''m going to kill all the saints with one sword. Let''s understand that not any cat and dog can deal with my Yang wanjian."


    Yang wanjian has a sneer on his face.


    "Yang wanjian, you dare to come to my demon world to do evil. Today is your death date."


    Boom!


    At this time, those strong sub saints have arrived, and there are more than a dozen of them, and each of them is powerful. They are not ordinary Asian saints, but some old-fashioned Asian saints.


    Among them, some of them had ever dealt with Yang wanjian.


    "You are united."


    Yang wanjian frowned and looked at the Yasheng. He always felt something was wrong. The asheng in the demon world had always been incompatible and could not join hands to deal with themselves. However, several of these guys were enemies of life and death, but now they have united to deal with their own family. It is obviously not right.


    "Yang wanjian, master of wanjian sword, long time no see."


    After the appearance of more than a dozen Asian saints, their faces were all smiling. One of them was flying in a black robe, with a sneer on his face. He looked at Yang wanjian and said, "do you want to know how to die?"


    "Black shark, Mulan..."


    Yang wanjian''s eyes swept at all the Asian saints in the field. His face did not change on the surface, but his heart leaped wildly. The accomplishments of these ten sub saints in the demon world were all too strong, and each one was almost no weaker than him. Although in terms of combat effectiveness, he was confident that his Kendo was invincible, but he faced more than a dozen sub saints at the same time Saint strong, he still feels a lot of pressure.


    "We didn''t have any conflict. Why did you come to me all of a sudden?"


    After that, Yang wanjian looked at the dozen sub saints with surprise on his face. He felt that the matter was very wrong. Although he swept the demon world with white feather and asked him to challenge all the powerful people in the demon world, he could never have been involved in the interests of these powerful people in the demon world.


    In this case, why do these ten strong people suddenly want to kill themselves?


    "Someone tried to deal with me, so please send out a dozen of you guys."


    Yang wanjian''s face was gloomy. He looked at the dozen Yasheng strongmen and said with a sneer, "I''d like to know who dares to set a trap for me. Since he has prepared so much, let him come out."


    "Yang wanjian, when you die, you will know who is going to deal with you."


    A dozen Yasheng of the demon world looked at Yang wanjian coldly. Then, they moved very quickly. A dozen people surrounded Yang wanjian directly, arranged the next array, and instantly blocked the void and trapped Yang wanjian inside.


    However, Bai Yu was excluded from the outside.


    Yang wanjian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Bai Yu had nothing to do. Otherwise, the array arranged by more than a dozen sub saints in the demon world should be careful, let alone Bai Yu. It is estimated that he will be killed in seconds.


    "This boy should be Bai Yu. Tut, he is really a genius. It''s a pity that he offends people who shouldn''t be offended. Go and die."


    However, when Yang wanjian breathed a sigh of relief, he saw a strong man sneer and directly slapped it to Bai Yu.


    Boom!


    "No, you dare."


    Yang wanjian''s face finally changed. He let out a roar, and a magic sword appeared in his hand. Suddenly, an infinite force of sword erupted and killed the assassin, but it was no use.


    More than a dozen Asian saints all sneered, "Yang wanjian, you can''t help yourself. Do you want to save people?"


    "Kill him."


    "You must die today."


    "Don''t you want to know why you are today? Ha ha, because you''re the one. "


    Boom!


    At this moment, the array formed by more than a dozen sub saints in the demon world erupted into a murderous atmosphere, which instantly killed Yang wanjian.And the one who killed Bai Yu was slapping him with a palm. Yasheng wanted to kill the immortal in the heaven of Dalao. There was a sharp contrast between the two. Bai Yu stood there, trembling all over.


    He was not afraid, but angry.


    "No, you''re Yasheng. You''re a little immortal. Why do you dare to do this?"


    "Have I ever offended you? You people also dare to be called "Yasheng". In the future, if I''m not, I''ll kill all the Yasheng in the demon world, so that you can understand that I''m not everyone can knead


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    "Ah, I''m not reconciled..."


    Bai Yu roared up to the sky, and he was shaking with anger.


    Yes, he was not willing to. He did not know when he had offended these strong Asian saints. The only Yasheng he contacted was the master Yang wanjian. Other people, even the strong ones of Daluo, he did not know. How could he offend the strong ones?


    What''s more, how could he let more than a dozen Asian sages attack him at the same time, as well as his master.


    "White feather!"


    "Die for me."


    Boom!


    Yang wanjian was crazy. He roared. The sword in his hand was cut out wildly, and the strongest killing moves broke out. However, it didn''t work. The master arranged the array with the strong men of the same level, and the power generated was absolutely beyond the ability of Yang wanjian alone.


    Yang''s swords, which he did not dare to kill in the past, were so powerful that they did not even dare to see their own magic power.


    "This is the sword of killing life. Are you the people of killing life?"


    When the opponent''s array condenses into a murderous sword, Yang wanjian finally understands the identity of these people and is the strong one in killing life.


    No, these people are not necessarily strong in the way of killing life. However, the array they arranged is definitely the array of the way of killing life. The formation formed by the formation is the legendary killing sword.


    He killed himself with the sword of killing life, and he was a strong man in the realm of a dozen saints. He really looked up to himself.


    Yang wanjian roared, "when did I commit a crime and kill people?"


    "Ha ha, Yang wanjian, don''t worry. In fact, we just want to kill your disciples. Don''t move around. We can spare your life, otherwise, you will die with your disciples."


    One of them, Yasheng, sneered.


    "What?"


    As soon as Yang wanjian''s eyes congealed, he suddenly realized that this matter was not as simple as he imagined. A dozen Yasheng strongmen of the demon world sent out by the way of killing life were not to kill themselves, but to deal with their own disciples.


    However, when his disciples were accepted as their disciples, their cultivation in the realm of immortality was just a breakthrough in the realm of Daluo even though they had made great progress with their own strength in recent years.


    Bai Yu, how can he de, with such a skill, can kill him by killing the way?


    "My disciple is weak in cultivation. When is his sin to kill life?"


    Yang wanjian asked in a deep voice as he cut and killed the killing sword.


    Bai Yu''s palm, as if to let Yang wanjian see Bai Yu killed by him, is very slow. Even after so long, this palm has not fallen on Bai Yu''s body.


    However, Bai Yu''s body has been imprisoned and unable to move. When he was photographed by this powerful and incomparable pressure, his skin cracked and his whole person was instantly turned into a blood man.


    "When you die."


    One of the Yasheng strongmen sneered. Then, the others did not speak any more. Instead, they manipulated the killing sword to deal with Yang wanjian. At the same time, they all looked at Bai Yu with a satisfied look on their faces.


    Yasheng killed the Immortal King in the heaven of Daluo.


    Such a shameless thing, normal Asia Saint would not do.


    However, these sub saints in the demon world have no moral integrity. They never do things according to the rules. They can do anything as long as it is beneficial.


    This time, they were asked to kill Bai Yu. Naturally, they wanted to be beautiful.


    After all, as long as a dozen Yasheng strongmen block Yang wanjian, and then beat Bai Yu, a weak immortal in front of Yang wanjian, everyone can get a treasure. This is a good thing for them who were born in such a barren place as the demon world.


    "Hahaha..."


    some powerful people in the demon world laughed excitedly.


    "Roar... Ahhh... Yuer..."


    "break it for me."


    Yang Zun was shocked to see the sword break out in his hand.


    "No, Yang wanjian is going all out. Shoot the boy and retreat."


    There is a sage called out in a hurry.


    Their purpose was just Bai Yu, a weak Immortal King in the heaven. As for Yang wanjian, their purpose was to trap each other.


    After killing Bai Yu, their mission can be completed.


    However, they underestimated the strength of Yang wanjian. The strength of Yang wanjian''s real madness was so strong. After one sword was split, their killing swords were all cracked and were about to be broken.If the array is broken, then, with the power of Yang wanjian and really crazy, I''m afraid a dozen of them will fall.


    "Boy, go to hell."


    The one who slapped his hand at Bai Yu gave a sneer. His right hand shook, and the palm of the hand ran towards Bai Yu''s body.


    Boom!


    This palm falls on Bai Yu''s body, and suddenly, a sword Qi bursts out on Bai Yu''s body, and instantly collides with this palm.


    A violent breath burst out, and Bai Yu flew away towards the distance.


    And this palm is also blocked by this sword Qi.


    "It''s a boy''s sword spirit, good."


    Yang wanjian breathed a sigh of relief. Because he had been following Bai Yu and training him during this period of time, he didn''t leave any means on Bai Yu. What he didn''t expect was that Bai Yu would encounter such danger, which made him crazy and almost mad.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang left Bai Yu with the means at that time.


    When Bai Yu was blasted out, a piece of top treasure armor appeared on his body to help him block the impact force, so that he was not seriously injured.


    But his mouth was still full of blood.


    "Run, Baiyu, run quickly."


    When Yang wanjian roared, the sword in his hand was brewing to the peak. A terrible sword spirit burst out. He roared, "you are all going to die."


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, Yang wanjian broke out. His sword was killed and collided with that one. With the sound of "click", the sword composed of more than a dozen strong men in the realm of Yasheng even broke apart at this moment.


    "Not good."


    The faces of the powerful men in the peak state of Yasheng have changed greatly, and they can no longer care to unite to deal with Yang wanjian.


    The killing swords formed by more than ten of them are not the opponents of Yang wanjian. If they stay here, they may be slaughtered by Yang wanjian.


    "Go."


    Everyone has a heart to run away, more than a dozen strong people have fled to the distance.


    "If you want to go, it''s too late. It''s ten thousand swords."


    Yang wanjian is like a runaway tiger. He roars, and suddenly the magic weapon in his hand suddenly plunges into the void. He holds the Dharma in both hands, and the infinite sword spirit erupts wildly at this moment.


    At this moment, a million sword Qi erupted from the void. The sword Qi was like the growth of weeds. The mighty sword Qi flowed, and the terrible breath burst out.


    In the blink of an eye, within the range of tens of thousands of miles, it instantly turns into the world of Yang wanjian''s sword.


    The faces of a dozen strong men who are preparing to tear up the void and escape from the summit of Yasheng have changed greatly, and their bodies are rapidly retreating towards the distance.


    However, it was no use. Swords came out from all directions of them. They imprisoned the void with their own terrible power, and killed them with the breath of killing everything.


    If they continue to escape without staying to resist Yang wanjian''s sword spirit, they will die.


    "Kill."


    These Yasheng strongmen are also angry, they can only fight against Yang wanjian.


    Yang wanjian sneered. He was in the air, holding the sword formula in his hands. He said angrily, "no matter what your purpose is, you will die if you dare to come and kill me yang wanjian and my disciples."


    "What about the killing sword? Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s the Taoist master of the road of killing life, if you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll kill you all today, and then I''ll go to the road to kill life."


    "Boom


    Yang wanjian roared, "Tianjian Jue, cut me."


    Millions of sword Qi whirled, with the breath of terror, and killed these strong men crazily.


    "Yang wanjian, do you really think I''m afraid of you


    These Yasheng strongmen also roared, their hearts full of anger, Yang wanjian''s strength is not wrong than them, but more than a dozen of them are also strong at the peak of Yasheng. If they really fight for their lives, who can win and who will not know.


    "Kill."


    For a moment, more than a dozen Yasheng strongmen fought with Yang wanjian. When they really started and broke out with the strongest attack power, although they were not necessarily the opponents of Yang wanjian, it was absolutely enough to block Yang wanjian.


    For a while, the void was broken, and the way of heaven in the demon world retreated. The atmosphere of chaos was rolling, and the breath of sword and various magic weapons was diffused everywhere.


    Yang wanjian exerts the mystery of the sword to the peak. It seems that the whole person becomes the king of the gods. With his hand, the breath of terror bursts out. The sword Qi cuts the void and cuts off all the tangible and intangible things.


    And Yang wanjian''s opponents are also very powerful. Their dozens of Yasheng were originally super strong at the peak of Yasheng. At the moment, they know that if they don''t work hard, they will not be the opponents of Yang wanjian. Therefore, once they make a move, they also break out the earth shaking real power.For a moment, the match between the two sages shocked the world of heaven and earth, and all the strong men were shocked to look at the demon world.


    Yes, the battle of the demon world can even be sensed by the strong in the world.


    Bai Yu was stunned by the sight. He thought that the ten strong men in the peak of Yasheng should have come to deal with him. He wondered, "what''s the situation? When did I offend such a strong man?"


    "It must be the old guy who offended these strong men and deliberately lured these people to kill me. If it wasn''t for the sword spirit and magic weapon left by the boss, I would be dead. This old guy is too pitiful."


    After that, Bai Yu swears. Although those Asian sages say they want to kill him, he always thinks it must be Yang wanjian''s fault.


    I just went to pick an immortal king who had just been promoted to the realm of Da Luo. I didn''t even have the opportunity to contact these Asian sages, let alone offend these guys.


    Bai Yu doesn''t believe that he might offend these people.


    Do you know if you have offended them?


    Boom!


    However, at this time, suddenly, in the void ahead of Bai Yu, a space crack suddenly appears, a figure appears from the void, and a sword full of murderous spirit cuts towards Bai Yu silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    "Damn it, the strong one of Yasheng attacked me


    Boom!


    A murderous and terrifying sword suddenly cuts down at Bai Yu. Bai Yu''s face suddenly turns black. He is just an immortal king in the realm of heaven and Taoism. Unexpectedly, there is a strong Asian sage attacking him?


    I''m afraid that among the myriad realms, only one has the qualification to be able to be attacked by the strong men of Asia saints?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but think that he was killed by a sneak attack this time. Should he feel very honored.


    After all, it is estimated that the only one who can let the Asian saints attack secretly is himself.


    However, until now, he still can''t understand what he has done. He even offended so many Asian saints and let the other party attack him.


    "Dare you?"


    Yang wanjian is dealing with more than a dozen strong men in the peak of Yasheng. His heart is full of anger. He is ready to kill all of them. Who ever thought that someone would attack his disciples quietly, and the other side was a Yasheng strong one. At this moment, Yang wanjian was angry.


    "Kill."


    Yang wanjian roared wildly and wanted to rush to rescue Bai Yu. However, the strong men who surrounded his dozens of Yasheng peaks had been avoiding him. At the moment, they burst out their strongest attack to resist Yang wanjian, which made Yang wanjian unable to rush out in a short time.


    "You want to die."


    Boom! Boom!


    Yang wanjian roared wildly, and the powerful sword formula was displayed. However, it still didn''t work. Even if he tried his best, he could not break through the attack of the powerful men at the top of the ten Yasheng mountain in a short time.


    And the one who appeared from the void, the strong one of the sub saints chopped at the white feather with a sword. His face was wrapped in the light of blood, which made people can''t see his appearance clearly.


    However, with a ferocious smile in his mouth, he whispered to Bai Yu and said, "boy, if you want to blame, you can only blame you for having a big brother. Unfortunately, Xiang Yang will not know how you died, ha ha ha."


    "What?"


    Bai Yu''s face changes greatly. The other party is going to kill him because of his eldest brother Xiang Yang.


    How could that be possible.


    When did your boss offend these Asian saints and make them hate themselves to the extent that they want to kill themselves to attack the boss?


    "The old man is to deal with the boss..."


    Bai Yu yelled.


    "It''s useless. In Ben Sheng''s hands, you can''t spread any news. Ha ha ha, Yang wanjian can not die, but you are dead, and all the people related to Xiang Yang are also going to die."


    "As long as you are all dead, Xiang Yang''s heart will crack, and he will no longer be able to testify and become holy. At that time, he will also want to control me..."


    maybe he thinks that Bai Yu will die, and he is not afraid that Bai Yu will pass on what he said. This guy really communicated to Bai Yu that he wanted to kill all the people around Xiang Yang.


    Bai Yu''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, his heart moved and seemed to feel something. His face showed a faint smile. He continued to ask the powerful man, "who are you? I''m going to die anyway. You have to let me know who is trying to deal with me? "


    "I am..."


    "Damn it, you pit me."


    This powerful man wanted to send a message to Bai Yu to tell him who he was, but immediately, his face changed. He scolded, and this sword with powerful and incomparable power chopped at Bai Yu.


    Boom!


    However, when his sword was about to be cut on Bai Yu, a figure suddenly appeared in the void in front of him. As soon as the figure grasped with his right hand, he directly grasped the sword Qi in his hand, and then flicked it gently. The sword spirit suddenly flew back out with a terrible force and directly penetrated the figure.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    After the figure was pierced by Xiang Yang with this sword spirit, his figure flew upside down, and the blood mist on his face was also dispersed, and he gave out an earth shaking cry in Beijing.


    "Boss."


    Bai Yu exclaimed in surprise.


    It was Xiang Yang who appeared in front of him.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s expression is cold and stern, and his body erupts boundless murderous spirit. He nods to Bai Yu, "I''m coming."


    At the same time, seeing that the Asian sage who attacked white feather was about to run away, he said in a cold voice, "dare to start with my people. You have eaten the courage of bear heart leopard."


    "Dare to run, do you want to destroy the body and spirit?"


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s right hand directly grabbed it out. Suddenly, with a roar, the breath of terror broke out. When his hand reached out, it seemed that there was no change. But in front of him, the face of the Asian sage strong man who was ready to tear up the void and escape changed greatly. He only felt that there was a terrible feeling The pressure of the fall, so that he can no longer tear the void to escape."No, master, spare your life."


    Seeing that there was no hope of escaping, the powerful man cried out in fear and knelt down directly to Xiang Yang.


    Taoist?


    "The one who kills life."


    In the distance, although Yang wanjian still competed with more than a dozen Asian sages, he was relieved when he saw Xiang Yang appear. He was very clear that after Xiang Yang had condensed Pangu''s real body, his strength had surpassed him too much. Since Xiang Yang appeared, then, Bai Yu''s life would not be worried.


    However, next, the Asian sage who attacked Bai Yu was so scared that he knelt down directly to Xiang Yang, and his face changed when he called out "Taoist master" in his mouth.


    The Taoist master of killing life.


    When did Xiang Yang become the leader of the road of killing life, and in order to deal with Xiang Yang, the strong man of the road of killing life came directly to deal with Bai Yu, the brother of Xiangyang.


    "The boy is in trouble."


    Yang wanjian took a breath. It was obvious that Xiang Yang must have been inherited by the old Taoist master of the road of killing life, and became the Taoist master. However, the strong man of the way of killing life was not willing to be subordinated to Xiang Yang. Therefore, in order to crack down on Xiang Yang, although he did not dare to deal with Xiang Yang in person, he planned to kill all his relatives and friends.


    Their purpose is to make Xiang Yang''s heart crack, so that Xiang Yang can no longer break through to become a chaotic saint.


    As long as Xiang Yang can''t break through and become a chaotic saint, the elders of the 108 sub saints of the road of killing life don''t have to be afraid of Xiang Yang. Even if Xiang Yang really turns against them, they will not be afraid of Xiang Yang if they form a killing array of 108 people.


    Of course, they thought that they should do all this properly and dare not let anyone find out.


    After all, if their old master finds out, they will die.


    However, no one thought that Xiang Yang just came to the demon world and was ready to take out the demon treasure. Who ever thought that his sword Qi left on Bai Yu was inspired, so he rushed to see this scene.


    "Spare me?"


    Xiang Yang sneered, his right hand suddenly enlarged, with unparalleled Shengwei, and instantly caught on the body of this powerful sub saint.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, this one Yasheng strongman couldn''t even move. He was directly grasped by Xiang Yang''s hand, and then he pinched it hard and was crushed instantly.


    When he crushed a strong man in the holy land, Xiang Yang felt as if he had killed a mole ant. Moreover, after crushing the opponent, a bloody light on Xiang Yang''s body flashed away, and the "heaven and earth oven" instantly appeared under the blood mist of the strong one and absorbed everything directly.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and his eyes had no emotion at all. He looked at the dozens of Yasheng strongmen who were fighting with Yang wanjian.


    "Not good."


    After sensing Xiang Yang''s breath, all of them changed their faces. Xiang Yang noticed them. In other words, Xiang Yang was ready to fight them.


    If Xiang Yang hadn''t killed a sub Saint strong man who killed people at will, they would not have been so afraid. However, Xiang Yang crushed a sub Saint strong one in front of them, and directly put the other party into the bloody cauldron "heaven and earth oven" for refining, so that all the sub Saint strongmen in the demon world understood that if Xiang Yang and Yang wanjian joined hands to deal with him They must be dead.


    "Run."


    Although no one roared, all of them chose to escape.


    In the face of Xiang Yang, none of them had the strength to escape.


    They can only run, and try to escape.


    For a moment, more than a dozen Asian saints were all like frightened birds, and they ran away in all directions.


    "It''s too late to run now."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer, and his heart moved, and the sword array of Zhu Xian spread out. Suddenly, the boundless sword spirit spread out, and a volume of array diagram appeared in the void, which made all the strong men of Asia saint who were running away cry out in terror.


    "It''s Zhuxian sword array, no, how can it...


    " isn''t Zhuxian sword array in the hands of the sage of heaven? How could it be here? "


    "No, no...


    " forgive me, we are just for a treasure. "


    More than a dozen Asian saints all cried out in horror.


    Among the Asian saints in the chaotic world of Pangu, no one knows the power of Zhuxian sword array. Even if it is a strong sub sage, it is also impossible for them not to know the power of Zhuxian sword array.


    Don''t say it''s these sub saints. Even the real chaotic saints can''t have no fear in their hearts when they are facing the Zhuxian sword array.


    "The boy even borrowed the sword array of killing the immortals of the holy master of heaven. It''s very powerful."


    Yang wanjian is also in the array, but naturally Xiang Yang can''t attack him. Seeing that a dozen of Yasheng strongmen are all frightened, he simply takes back his sword world.Looking at the Zhuxian sword array, he sighed in his heart. Once upon a time, Xiang Yang, who still regarded himself as a younger generation, used only a few years to possess such terrifying strength. Then he crushed a strong man in the peak of Asia sage, even Zhuxian sword array.


    People are more angry than others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang stood in the sword array with both hands on his back. He saw that more than a dozen strong men in the peak of Yasheng were trapped in the Zhuxian sword array. Although they cried for mercy, they did not put their hands down. Instead, they burst out the strongest force to bombard Zhuxian sword array and wanted to escape.


    He sneered at the top of the dozen Yasheng''s strong men, "put your hands down, or you will be destroyed."


    "Spare your life, we are willing to be captured."


    "Me too."


    "..."


    the strong people of the Asia sage also want to live. They have been living for too long now. They are used to enjoying it. Naturally, they don''t want to die. Even if they have the hope of reincarnation after death, what about taking away the house and repairing again?


    I''m afraid it will take me a long time to reach the peak of Yasheng again.


    At this moment, nine of the more than ten strong men in the peak of Asia saints chose to be captured with their hands tied and stood still.


    The remaining three or four are still crazy to attack Zhuxian sword array. They don''t say a word, just want to break through this attack. They are more willing to believe that Xiang Yang can not completely control the Zhuxian sword array of Tongtian saint. As long as they find the flaw in the sword array, they can escape.


    "If you''re stubborn, you''ll die."


    In the face of these three or four guys, Xiang Yang did not show any mercy. He wanted to move his mind. He swept away the sword spirit of killing immortals, and instantly killed the strong men in the peak of the three or four Yasheng.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s current strength, it really doesn''t take much power to kill the strong Yasheng. What''s more, it''s just killing three or four Yasheng in the Zhuxian sword array. One sword Qi can completely kill them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after the four strong men at the peak of the Asia saints were killed, all the original gods, true spirits, blood fog and so on were integrated into the immortal killing array diagram, and were instantly absorbed by the immortal killing array diagram.


    "Hiss..."


    in such a scene, we can see that all the other Yasheng strongmen who were captured with their hands turned pale. They were glad that their choice was surrender rather than stubborn resistance. If it was really stubborn resistance, they would be dead.


    "Boy, you are in charge of Zhuxian sword array, and its power is so strong that it is invincible among Asia saints."


    Yang wanjian''s mouth twitched, looking at Xiang Yang with a look of horror on his face.


    Xiang Yang said with a faint smile, "my killing immortal sword array can kill chaotic saints, not to mention Yasheng. Even if there are more Yasheng, they will be turned into flying ash once they join the array."


    "Cough..."


    praise you a few words, you really think chaos sage is cabbage, can you kill it at will?


    Yang wanjian didn''t believe that it was true that what Xiangyang said could kill any chaotic sage at will. You can''t see. Even when Tongtian Shengzun was in charge of Zhuxian sword array, he didn''t really kill many chaotic saints?


    Can we say that the ability of Tongtian holy master in charge of Zhuxian sword array before is not as good as that of you?


    Although he despised Xiang Yang to brag, Yang wanjian saw that he was still in the array of killing immortals. He made a very wise choice and didn''t say it in person.


    The nine Asian sages stood respectfully one by one. When facing Xiang Yang, they had no sense of resistance.


    "Elder 108, who came to contact you?"


    Xiang Yang removed the Zhuxian sword array. He was not worried that these people could escape without the shackles of Zhuxian sword array. Instead, he asked faintly.


    "It''s him."


    These people did not hesitate to directly show a figure, it is one of the elders of the road of killing life. After seeing this, Xiang Yang found that he did not know the other side''s ranking in the road of killing life. However, it is certain that the other side must be one of the elders of the road of killing life.


    "Well, the 108 elders of the way of killing life dare to fight the people around me. They are really tired of living."


    Xiang Yang had a cold smile on his face. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to the way of killing life. He thought that since those guys who killed the way didn''t want to completely surrender themselves, that''s all.


    Anyway, those guys were created by the old man, and I don''t care about them.


    Who can wait to think, these 108 elders even dare to fight against the people around them. It''s damned.


    "Boss, their purpose is to deal with all the people around you, so that you can''t break through to the realm of chaotic saints."


    Bai Yu said in a hurry.


    "What."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, and his eyes burst into a terrible murderous spirit. He said in an angry voice, "how dare you kill people. You want to die."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s eyes bloomed with two powerful and incomparable lights. In an instant, he penetrated through the void, and even passed through the space barrier of the demon world, and saw the Qingxue universe group in the new flood world of the lower world.


    "Hoo...""It''s OK. It''s OK."


    When Xiang Yang saw the Qingxue universe group, he was relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened in the group. Obviously, shashengdao didn''t expect to come back so soon, so he hasn''t really started against the group.


    Otherwise, if more than a dozen Yasheng''s strong men at the top of the mountain are to deal with the Qingxue universe group, even if there are more than a dozen chaotic Warcraft in the Qingxue universe group, they will not be able to ensure the safety of all people.


    "The tree of enlightenment."


    Xiang Yang''s mind moved, directly let the tree emerge from his body.


    "Master."


    The three foot high crystal tree exudes a strong Taoist rhyme, as if it is the original carrier of heaven. After its appearance, Yang wanjian and the nine Yasheng strongmen all changed their faces. They only felt that there was a great attraction on this small tree, which made them have an impulse to rush to grab this small tree regardless of everything.


    "Wudao tree, you go there to protect them, so you take root in the sunny snow universe group, not only to protect them, but also to let them practice well."


    Xiang Yang said.


    At the same time, he passed on all the women of the snow universe group to the enlightenment tree.


    With his current strength, unless he is superior to the super strong of chaos saint, even if there are many chaos saints, there is no need to be afraid.


    The more important function of the tree is to give people enlightenment. If you just let the tree follow you, it will bring you some convenience. However, for Xiang Yang, the effect is not very great. It is better to give it to the girls.


    "Yes."


    The tree saluted respectfully. It made a very wise choice and didn''t refuse. It knew that the role of following Xiang Yang''s side would not be very great. It would be better to comply with Xiang Yang''s arrangement.


    The reason why it followed Xiangyang so much is that in the future, when Xiangyang breaks through the realm of supreme domination, it can help it transform into form and get rid of the shackles of Hongmeng Linggen.


    Nowadays, it doesn''t matter whether he is around Xiang Yang or not.


    "Go ahead."


    As soon as Xiang Yang waved his hand, the monkey tree tore the void and disappeared.


    At this time, a group of strong people came back to their senses. Naturally, the strong ones in the peak of the nine Yasheng did not dare to say anything. They were prisoners of Xiangyang. They did not know what their fate would be. Where could they think more?


    But Yang wanjian is different. He looks at Xiang Yang, his eyes twinkle, and asks curiously, "Xiangyang, which tree..."


    "it is a Hongmeng spirit root I brought back from chaos. It is called the enlightenment tree. It has the function of helping people to practice. It is an old friend of Daozu. Its cultivation is the peak of chaos holy reverence. If you want, go to it yourself."


    Yang wanjian was interrupted by Xiang Yang before he finished.


    "What..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yang wanjian shivered all over his body, and he did not dare to say more. Although a chaotic sage tree was full of rules of Taoist rhyme, he did not dare to approach him.


    What''s more, Xiang Yang said that the tree was a strong man in the same period as Daozu and an old friend of Daozu. Although Yang wanjian was conceited, he still had self-knowledge and knew the gap between himself and the sage, not to mention the chaos saint. It was an existence beyond his reach.


    "Come here."


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to Yang wanjian, but looked at those who had surrendered to the top of the Asia saints.


    The faces of these strong men changed greatly, and they did not dare to hesitate. When they got close to Xiang Yang, they looked at him carefully with a look of respect.


    At the same time, these guys are beating a drum in their hearts. How will Xiang Yang deal with them?


    Although their strength is not weak, if they surrender to others, they are very sure that the other party will be happy to bring them under their command and make good use of them.


    However, when they think that Xiang Yang''s random hand is a chaotic Holy tree, they suddenly feel that they and others have no effect on Xiang Yang.


    Since they want to surrender, they have to cut off their own value. If there is no value, their fate will come to an end.


    "Master, we are willing to submit, but also ask the master to see us bypass our lives for the sake of our unwitting act to covet a treasure."


    There is a saint strong bite teeth said.


    Although the others did not speak, they all looked at Xiang Yang carefully.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang pondered for a moment, then nodded, "you open your mind and let me leave a ban in your body. If anyone dares to resist, I will not be responsible for anything."


    "Yes."


    All the strong men answered respectfully. At the same time, they were relieved. Fortunately, Xiang Yang promised to take them and leave a ban in their bodies, which showed that they were safe in a short time.Next, as long as they can show their value in front of Xiang Yang, they don''t have to worry about any problems.


    Boom!


    After that, Xiang Yang directly displayed the Magic Seeds in front of Yang wanjian and Bai Yu, planted the demons in the bodies of the nine strong men in the peak of the Asian saints, and completely subdued them.


    At first, the nine strong men at the peak of the Asian saints thought that Xiang Yang just left ordinary prohibitions in their bodies, and they all opened their minds to let the demons enter their bodies completely without any resistance.


    However, when everyone had 9999 demons into their bodies, they really realized that this prohibition was not an ordinary prohibition, but a powerful one that could change all of them.


    However, at this time, even if they reacted, it was useless. All their affairs were controlled by the demons, and they freely and unconditionally submitted to Xiangyang.


    "Master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    "You also go to the new world, and from then on, follow the orders of the clear snow universe group."


    After taking over the strong men of the nine Yasheng peak, Xiang Yang did not take them with him. Instead, he directly waved his hand and let these guys go to the new world to be driven by the women.


    Originally, he didn''t want to accept these guys, because Yasheng had little effect on Xiang Yang.


    However, he does not need these yashengdang''s subordinates, which does not mean that the Qingxue universe group does not need them. The high-end combat power of the Qingxue cosmos group is only the rosefinch lady and a dozen other chaotic Warcraft.


    If you encounter the strong people who want to deal with the Qingxue universe group, it is obviously not enough to rely on the strength of the snow universe group today.


    Although these nine Yasheng strongmen are from the devil''s road, their strength lies there after all. Even if they are weak, they can''t be compared with the masters in the realm of Dalao.


    As long as sunny snow universe group controls enough Asian saints, there is no need to worry about all kinds of dangers.


    This time, the 108 elder of the way of killing life dared to put the target on the people around him, which made Xiang Yang angry and made him wake up. Although he had grown up to be fearless, the people around him had not reached such a level.


    Just as the 108 elder of Sha Sheng Dao thought, as long as you kill all the people around you, even if your heart doesn''t collapse, it will delay the degree of becoming a chaotic saint.


    Even if it''s not about the problem of self-cultivation, if there is something wrong with the people around you, what will happen to you?


    Xiang Yang could not imagine what kind of situation he would be if the girls had an accident.


    The nine sub saints went to the Qingxue universe group, and with the existence of the supreme chaos Saint such as the enlightenment tree, Xiang Yang no longer had to worry about the safety of the Qingxue universe group.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly found that two eyes were looking at him strangely. He turned his head and found that Bai Yu and Yang wanjian were staring at themselves, with surprise in their eyes, as if they had never seen something they had never seen before. He immediately gave them a blank look, "why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    Yang wanjian and Xiang Yang are not familiar with the level of being able to play fun at will. He coughs a few times, while Bai Yu on one side looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. "Boss, you are too good. How long has it been since you saw him? You can trend the strong Asian sage at will. Even, that small tree seems to be very powerful."


    "That''s the enlightenment tree, which I abducted from the foreign world. You can all practice next to the tree. Under the tree, you can understand the way of heaven. Your accomplishments will be millions of miles a day."


    Xiang Yang zhengse said, "I''m not lying to you. Why is the old man Daozu so powerful? It''s not because he was good friends with the tree during the chaos period. As a result, he spent all his time practicing under the tree. Later, when he reached the realm of chaos, he found that the tree had little effect on him, so he left the tree. "


    Naturally, this is what he said casually. If Daozu knew that Xiang Yang was talking at will, he would fight against Xiang Yang.


    In those days, only Daozu and wudaoshu knew what was happening in the chaos. Was that what Xiang Yang said?


    However, Bai Yu and Yang wanjian were really scared by Xiang Yang''s words. They looked at Xiang Yang blankly, "really, really?"


    "What am I lying to you for?"


    Xiang Yang glared at them and sighed, "that tree of enlightenment I intend to keep at the sunny snow universe group all the time. By the way, I can let the people around me practice under the tree. Xiaobai, you can go directly to the Qingxue universe group to practice. Anyway, your accomplishments have reached the realm of daruo. Next, you can''t improve by fighting. Settle down for a while After you break through the realm of chaos saint


    "Do you really think that the realm of saints is so easy to achieve?"


    Yang wanjian gave Xiang Yang a bad look. "I have been practicing since the time of flood and famine. Up to now, I haven''t been able to reach the realm of chaotic saints."


    "That''s because your talent is not good. Who can blame it?"


    Xiang Yang said without politeness.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang wanjian doesn''t want to talk anymore. Don''t you see that Lao Tzu just beat a dozen Yasheng in the same realm and almost killed those guys?


    If Laozi''s talent is not good, can it still reach the level of invincible Asia sage?


    He wanted to retort, but after thinking about it, he thought that Xiang Yang could crush a Yasheng to death. Even if he rushed up, it was estimated that he could not stop Xiang Yang''s attack. He felt that he should speak less.


    "Boss, why did you suddenly come to this demon world? By the way, is that your enemy? They are so shameless that they want to kill the people around you to deal with you. "


    Bai Yu quickly changes the topic, saving his master embarrassment.


    Xiang Yang''s face sank as soon as he talked about the way of killing life. He said with a sneer, "the way of killing life was originally created by the old man. Last time, he passed on the position of the Taoist master to me. However, I didn''t care about those guys. To my surprise, those elders wanted me not to break into the realm of chaotic saints. In order to hinder my practice, they still dare to deal with you I want to die. ""Who founded the way of killing life?"


    Although Xiang Yang said that he was an old man, Yang wanjian was very clever and immediately knew that the "old man" was the master of Xiangyang. He had a look of horror on his face. He never thought that the well-known way of killing life in the world was actually the master of Xiangyang, an organization founded by the legendary supreme figure.


    Xiang Yang nodded at will, "yes, killing way, 108 elders Zhang are strong men in the peak of Asia saints. Of course, Lao Yang, you can go and play with them. After all, they dare to attack you. You are the first swordsman under the saint. If you don''t get revenge, it will be a bit unreasonable."


    "108 elders of the Holy Land... Do I not want to live, or do I think I have lived too long?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yang wanjian''s mouth twitched and stopped talking.


    Although he is known as the sword master, although he is very confident in his own strength.


    But he''s not a brain wreck.


    It''s no problem if he hits 10 or 108 times a day. That''s the one who delivers the food. In minutes, he will be killed by 108 elders of the road of killing life.


    "How dare you."


    Xiang Yang glanced at Yang wanjian. Lao Yang was really too timid. Otherwise, what about Lao Yang''s level of Kendo? It''s glorious to be defeated.


    "Poo.."


    Yang wanjian doesn''t want to talk to Xiang Yang. This guy is standing with no pain in his back. He is powerful. Even the chaotic sage is fearless and thinks that others should be as strong as he is.


    "Well, you can go straight to the sunny snow universe group to practice. In addition, Lao Yang can also go to practice. However, if there is something wrong with the Qingxue universe group, you must help, otherwise, you will not want to practice near the enlightenment tree."


    While Xiang Yang said that, he glared at Yang wanjian, for fear that this guy would occupy the pit of the tree all day and would not do a good job.


    "Am I that kind of person?"


    Although Yang wanjian also wanted to go to Qingxue universe group, he made a good relationship with the Wudao tree. He held the tree all day and even ate, drank and laza under the tree to see if he could break through into the realm of chaotic saints. However, after being pointed out by Xiang Yangming, he did not dare to mess around.


    "With your talent, it''s not impossible for you to become a saint, but your experience is too little. I went to a foreign country not long ago. I once discussed with hundreds of thousands of foreign Kendo Tianjiao, and sorted out 109 pieces of foreign kendo. Now, I pass all these to you. I hope you can become a saint of Kendo and become a true Kendo saint."


    Xiang Yang thought for a moment that Yang wanjian''s talent was strong enough. In fact, he could make the purest Kendo become the master of chaos swordsmanship. So he passed on some of his swordsmanship skills from foreign countries to Yang wanjian.


    Of course, Bai Yu''s is another one. He also passed on the secret of killing God sword to Bai Yu.


    Now that Bai Yu has achieved the realm of Da Luo, he can understand some more advanced Dharma decisions.


    After Yang wanjian received the decisions sent to him by Xiang Yang, he was shocked and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of horror. "Is this really a foreign Kendo skill?"


    From these Kendo, he saw countless other Kendo paths, and none of them was weaker than his kendo.


    Even, there is a better Kendo than him.


    To him, it''s a great treasure.


    "These are just some skills of Tianjiao and Yasheng in foreign countries. I don''t know whether there are real sword masters among those chaotic saints in foreign countries. Even if there are, I can''t get them. However, you are good at practice, and there is hope that you can become chaos sword master. You can come on and live up to my hope."


    While Xiang Yang said this, he was carrying his hands on his back and sighed, "if you have never been to a foreign country, you will not understand the power of foreign land. Lao Yang, you have a long way to go."


    At this moment, Yang wanjian could not afford to laugh at Xiang Yang''s big head. He saw the horror of foreign countries from Xiang Yang''s foreign swordsmanship.


    What''s more, he was also a strong man who had participated in foreign wars. He was very clear that the power of foreign lands could make people despair.


    At that time, if it had not been for the chaotic saints of the universe to kill the enemy, and even to blow the world into a foreign land, and then the one sword cut off the zone between the two chaotic worlds and created a chaotic abyss, I am afraid that Pangu''s chaotic world would have been destroyed.


    He looked serious and said to Xiang Yang, "I will try my best to make a breakthrough. I won''t say much if I thank you. In the future, if you can use Yang wanjian, please speak up. Yang wanjian will die without regret."


    This is the oath of a strong Kendo man. It can really repay Xiang Yang for these things with his life.


    Before that, although Yang wanjian was gifted, he could not see his way. However, with the 109 pieces of swordsmanship that Xiang Yang gave him in foreign countries, he had already seen the hope of becoming a saint. No matter how much he could repay, Yang wanjian had already seen the hope of becoming a saint."Well, just practice well. After you become holy, you can talk about the reward. Moreover, even if you become holy, I don''t think much of you."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Now he can kill the chaotic sage. After Yang wanjian becomes a saint, he thinks he should be called the chaos sage. At that time, the chaotic saint who can prove Tao can kill the chaotic saint.


    After hearing this, Yang wanjian''s face turned black. He felt that he had no common language with Xiang Yang. It was too tiring to talk to Xiang Yang. Forget it, let''s wait until he has become a chaotic swordsman and then tell Xiang Yang something to repay.


    Bai Yu looks at him and laughs in his heart. He thinks that his boss is too good.


    At the same time, he also secretly vowed in his heart that it was time to practice well. Otherwise, he would leave too many elder brothers. His boss could deal with chaotic saints, and he was not even Yasheng. That would be a shame.


    Next, Yang wanjian took the white feather to tear the void to the new Honghuang world, and went to the Qingxue universe group to practice. Xiang Yang raised his head to look at the void above, sneered and said, "kill life, 108 elders. Are you ready to die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    Boom!


    In the chaos, 108 powerful men are sitting around. In the middle of them, there is a mirror observing the sky. The picture we see is exactly what happens in the demon world.


    They are the elders of 108 ways of killing.


    "Ready to die?"


    When Xiang Yang said this, the faces of the 108 elders all changed.


    "He, he has become so powerful, and he happened to appear beside Yang wanjian and Bai Yu. How could...


    at this moment, all the elders of the way of killing life looked pale.


    "We are finished."


    An elder slowly opened his mouth. His face was pale and dead, and he whispered in a low voice, "at that time, I said, don''t resist him, even if it''s really to drive him out of office? What can we do with the old master? The old master can give us everything, and he can easily take back what he gave us. However, you just don''t listen. Now, we are all finished. "


    "As far as I know, his taboo is the people around him. Now, we dare to move the people around him, and we are sure to play games. He will definitely attack us in his anger."


    "Oh, it''s over. What about the 108 elders of the road of killing life? He''s too powerful now."


    "Elder, elder, you must do this. Now we will be finished."


    "..."


    many elders all shook their heads and sighed, killing 108 elders of the road of life is very powerful for others. Even in their view, even if the chaos saints came, they could also fight against the chaotic saints.


    However, when they found Xiang Yang''s powerful strength, they had no confidence.


    They know that they and others have done wrong. Next, maybe all of them will be destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    "Shut up."


    The great elder suddenly cried out, "as a strong man at the top of the holy land, you have to recognize what you have done. Even if you are dead, don''t have any regret. As I killed 108 elders of life, you dare not admit it after doing something, and blame others. Do you mean it?"


    "Ha ha..."


    these people suddenly dare not speak. Although they are full of resentment and are not wrong, they are more aware that the great elder''s strength is also very strong.


    Because the great elders of the way of killing life were specially taught by their old masters. Although they did not prove that they became chaotic saints, they had the strength to fight against the chaos saints for a short time.


    "We are not without hope."


    Then, the elder opened his mouth slowly. With a cold look in his eyes, he looked at Xiang Yang in the sky glass and said with a sneer, "he will surely come to us. As long as we arrange a killing array, trap him in it, and force him to swear, if we don''t deal with us, we will never have to worry about this matter."


    "This..."


    "is this feasible?"


    "What''s more, his strength is so strong. Can the killing array composed of 108 elders really trap him?"


    "..."


    after the elder''s voice dropped, he was immediately questioned by other elders.


    "We have no way out. We have to try, whether we can or not. There is no way to kill him. However, we can only trap him and force him to make a vow not to embarrass us. In this way, we will take him as the Lord again, even if he is unwilling to do so in the future." Said the elder in a deep voice.


    "But, the old master..."


    another elder whispered.


    "It''s OK. The old master wants to guard the frontier passageway, and he doesn''t have so much time to manage these things. Moreover, the old master''s attitude towards him is laissez faire. It''s absolutely impossible for the old master to do it himself because of such a small matter. This is our opportunity."


    The elder said with a cold look in his eyes. He looked at all the people and said in a deep voice, "look for other people who are related to him by looking at the sky mirror. If possible, bring them."


    "Ah..."


    "the big elder can''t. If he starts to attack the people around him, it will be difficult to solve this matter."


    "Yes, elder, think twice."


    After the elder''s voice dropped, most of the Asian saints changed their faces and began to dissuade the elder. They already knew that if they dared to attack the people around Xiang Yang again, they would be doomed.


    However, the elder was indifferent and said with a sneer, "if we don''t have a certain chip in our hands, how can we make him throw a mouse?"


    "You can rest assured that his most important and most concerned people are his women in Qingxue universe group. We catch other people, such as his friends, who are familiar with him but not of a very good degree. He is forced by morality and will also have scruples, but he will not be crazy.""If you want to live, you must follow my advice, or you will die."


    After the elder said this, his eyes were murderous, and he swept through all the elders of the way of killing life. Although he did not start, everyone understood that if he did not agree with the elder, the elder would directly kill them in the next moment.


    People''s expression became very ugly, but at the moment, they did not dare to refute the elder, and only acquiesced to the elder''s practice.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t know that the 108 elder of shashengdao was crazy. After thinking about it, he felt that his arrangement was almost enough. His most important people were in the Qingxue universe group. With the existence of the tree of enlightenment, in the new world of flood and famine, the road of killing life would never dare to make trouble. Even if it was lost, it would definitely have no return.


    As for others, it seems that there is nothing to worry about. If you want to deal with the people around you, you can''t deal with the Xiang Feng of the Imperial Palace in the fairyland?


    As for his other friends, it seems that their relationship is not very big. Xiang Yang doesn''t think that shashengdao would be stupid enough to go to their trouble.


    As for my parents.


    Xiang Yang felt that his parents were extremely mysterious. As the old man''s own daughter, even if the chaotic sage went there, they would not be able to hurt them. If the road of killing life really had the trouble of looking for his parents, it would be a suicide.


    In this way, he will not be in a hurry to find the trouble of the way to kill life.


    "I''ll let you have a few more happy days. After I take out the treasure of the devil, I''ll have a good time with you. In addition, you should be careful of any forces in the ancient fairyland that have grudges with me."


    Xiang Yang has a cold look in his eyes. He doesn''t immediately rush to find the 108 elders of the killing way. It doesn''t mean that he just let go of the 108 elders.


    He thought for a while, and thought that he should take advantage of this time to clean up all the people who have grudges with him and want to deal with himself.


    Especially in the ancient fairyland, Xiang Yang had long wanted to deal with the ancient fairyland, but he had been dragging his feet. In addition, he was not strong enough before, but now he is strong enough. Moreover, he also has 10000 holy corpses in the peak of Asia saints. Such a powerful force is enough to sweep the whole ancient fairyland. It is also time to go to the ancient fairyland. However, it is time to deal with the treasure of the devil first.


    "Lord, I''m coming."


    Xiang Yang''s face was cold. With his hands on his back, he took a step, and in an instant he reached the foot of a mountain. This is where the devil hid his treasure.


    Although there is a continuous mountain range in front of Xiang Yang, God knows that all these are just appearances. After really seeing through the situation inside, it will be found that all these are in fact only the surface. In fact, in this mountain range, there is a very dangerous array.


    I don''t know how many strong men have been trapped in the array since the demon lord set up the array. Moreover, the array of this mountain range is that more and more people are killed, the energy of those people will be integrated into it. At that time, the array will become stronger and stronger. Last time, Xiang Yang''s first devil separation almost fell into this array.


    According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, the power of this array has reached the level that can threaten the strong men of Asia sage.


    If only Xiang Yang''s first demon body came here, he might have to be careful to break the array from the outside, and then he would dare to enter it. After all, last time, his first demon body almost disappeared.


    This time, it was Xiang Yang''s original master. With his own strength, let alone this array, it would be useless even if it was powerful.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang directly stepped into the array. Suddenly, a terrible and murderous spirit came upon him, and the boundless darkness came. There was a terrible flame bombarding Xiang Yang.


    "It''s just a magic flame. You look down on me, Lord."


    Xiang Yang''s face was flat, and his mind moved. A whirlpool burst out on his body, and instantly swallowed the magic flame that could cause harm to the strong men of Asia saints.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Xiang Yang''s behavior seems to have infuriated the array. There is boundless fear passing over. The terrifying energy is bombarded towards Xiang Yang, and all kinds of magic soldiers and energy supplies are coming.


    The attack of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the metal energy turned into an infinite magic weapon, and the rain of arrows shot at Xiang Yang, while the energy of wood turned into countless vines with strong poison. Each vine was huge. Even if a planet was rolled by vines, it would be crushed in an instant.


    Boundless ice, frozen everything, yellow sand everywhere, Shenshan suppressed.


    These are just the attacks of the energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In the rear, there are all kinds of powerful attacks. Even the four holy beasts are also manifested, each with the strength of the Asian holy land to attack Xiangyang.


    If the former Xiang Yang, in the face of such an attack, is really not an opponent, even, to use the Wanjie bell and other means, however, at this moment, he is gently shaking his head, sighing and saying, "demon, don''t do indifferent struggle, come out, we have a chat."Boom!


    At the same time, he breathed out a breath, and suddenly a sword river appeared, which was suspended in the void and burst out with the terrible sword spirit. All the attacks fell on the Jianhe river and were immediately cut off by the terrible sword Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    Boom!


    In the void, all the attacks were crushed by the river of Jian that Xiang Yang vomited out. However, there was an endless stream of attacks attacking Xiang Yang.


    The true spirit consciousness of the devil still does not appear.


    Xiang Yang''s face with a wisp of sneer, "since you don''t want to die until you reach the Yellow River, let me break your array first, and then let you come out."


    "Broken."


    When the words fell, Xiang Yang gave a scolding sound. The sword river suddenly burst out into infinite sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi was cut in all directions.


    Boom!


    After the infinite sword Qi swept all directions, everything stopped. The array broke down, the darkness was driven away, and the light was revealed. The whole demon treasure was really revealed in front of Xiang Yang.


    Last time, although Xiang Yang''s original demon body also came, he was forced back by the array. He only sensed the true spirit of the devil, and did not really see the true face of the devil''s treasure.


    This time, when Xiang Yang really saw the real purpose of the magic treasure, he could not help but show surprise.


    What he saw in front of him was a world entrance. Although he did not enter the world, he could see the situation in the world through the entrance.


    The world is very big, at least the size of the original star. Moreover, it is full of treasures, just like a super warehouse.


    The whole world is completely divided into Shenbing area, refining raw materials area, refining raw materials area, Dan medicine area, and other various treasure areas.


    It''s divided into five parts, and each part is full.


    In terms of Xiang Yang''s induction, the most precious thing among these five parts is the magic weapon and magic weapon area. In addition to the magic boots, which is the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow, there is also a magic sword burning the terrible flame. The breath is amazing. Even if Xiang Yang feels the magic flame above, he is also shocked by it.


    The demonic flames in the array outside can''t be compared with these.


    "What a treasure of the day after tomorrow, my Lord. What you hide is so deep that you hide all the most precious things here."


    Xiang Yang walks into the world with a light smile.


    In front of him, there appeared a unreal figure of true spirit, which was the shadow of the devil.


    At the moment, the devil''s face was helpless. He looked at Xiang Yang and said in a soft voice, "I can''t believe that I calculated my whole life, but I still failed. You took everything away from me."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a soft smile, "I have destroyed the three chaotic saints in the strange Panyu chaotic world. Although you are the disciple of the first devil, your strength is not even the chaotic saint. It is not unjust for you to be defeated in my hands."


    "Even the strongmen of chaos holy power are defeated in your hands. In this way, I am really not unjust." The devil''s face changed greatly. Although he was only a virtual shadow, his facial expression was very vivid. It seemed that a real person appeared here.


    Xiang Yang looked at the devil with a soft smile. Compared with the part of the real spirit suppressed in the source star at that time, the devil at the moment looks extraordinary, just like the real disciple of the devil.


    Speaking of it, this guy is also an invincible hero level figure. If he had not been suppressed by a group of super strong men, he would have become the invincible figure at the peak level of Yasheng if he had lived to this day. Unfortunately, he was really his back. After being suppressed by the ancestors of Jiuwei Tianhu and a number of Yasheng strongmen, he went into decline completely The way down.


    Now I met myself, and it was the devil''s misfortune.


    "Have you refined another part of my true spirit?"


    The devil sighed and looked at Xiang Yang with a helpless look on his face.


    He knew very well that he was able to get here, and he was very sure that this was his treasure land. He must have refined another part of his true spirit and obtained all of his things. Otherwise, he would not have been here.


    Xiang Yang nodded with a smile. "In those years, before I became an immortal, I found your existence in the secular world of the source star. I spent a lot of hard work and finally refined your true spirit."


    "What? Did you not become an immortal when you refined another part of my true spirit? No way. "


    The devil was shocked. Originally, he just asked casually and thought about how he should deal with Xiang Yang. Who ever thought, Xiang Yang told him that part of his true spirit was refined before he became an immortal.


    With a look of disbelief on his face, he shook his head and said, "you must have lied to me. Although I have not yet become a chaotic saint, I am not a sub saint. However, what I am going is the way of starting demons and becoming saints. Even those top sub saints can''t compare with me. Even if some of the real spirits were suppressed by them at that time, it''s impossible that you have not become an immortal Before that, he refined himself. "


    "That''s the truth."Xiang Yang sighed, but at the same time, he waved his hand and directly showed the devil another part of his refining among the 100000 mountains in the source star secular world.


    "Lord, you are also a poor man. I will let you die clearly. After refining all of you in those years, I embarked on the road of a strong man. Speaking of my ability to have the strength now, it is really inseparable from you."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    After seeing all that happened to Xiang Yang, the devil was already stunned. He looked at Xiang Yang stupidly, trembling and speechless.


    Rao is how powerful the devil has. Rao has calculated his whole life and even abandoned some of his true spirits in order to let the other party refine his true spirit. Then when the other party comes here, he will be able to take the other party away and return to the peak.


    Although everything is not completely over, although he knows that he still has a chance to seize Xiang Yang.


    However, he still couldn''t believe that a poor guy who had not become an immortal and cultivated into a weak one could refine him. It was really incredible.


    However, all this is true, and it really appears in front of him.


    "Who are you?" The devil looked at Xiang Yang and asked sadly.


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, "what do you think?"


    "You have a saint behind you." The devil''s eyes twinkled and said, "if there is no chaos saint to help you, you can''t refine that part of your true spirit before you become an immortal. Even if that part of the true spirit has been worn out a lot, it is definitely not what you can refine."


    There is no need to think about it at all. This is an essential difference.


    Among the myriad realms, any strong one is very clear. The cultivator is essentially the true yuan power of the cultivator, and there is no qualitative difference. It is still possible to cross the realm and kill enemies. But if it is difficult for the cultivator to fight the immortal devil, the gap between the true power and the immortal power is not measured by quantity, it is quality The difference in quantity.


    If you want to calculate in terms of quantity, maybe all the real yuan power of a top-notch cultivator can''t compare with the breath of a powerful immortal devil.


    That was the gap between Xiang Yang and the devil.


    It was impossible to happen, but it was realized by Xiang Yang. That part of the real spirit of the devil was refined by Xiang Yang and made Xiang Yang.


    In this way, the only explanation is that there are extremely powerful people and even chaotic sages behind Xiang Yang.


    "You want to test it. If there is a sage in chaos behind me, you will accept your fate. If I am only myself, do you think you are sure you can take over me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the devil with a soft smile.


    The performance of the devil is too obvious. Xiang Yang, who has refined another part of the real spirit of the devil and obtained most of his memory, can immediately guess what the devil wants to do.


    "Then, can you tell me if there is a chaotic Saint behind you?"


    The devil opened his mouth slowly. He was gambling and stimulating Xiang Yang.


    He knew that people like Xiang Yang must be young and frivolous. As long as they give themselves some stimulation, they will certainly be unable to bear it. At that time, maybe they will take the initiative to let their true spirit enter Xiang Yang''s body to seize the house?


    Of course, if you want to lure Xiang Yang to be stimulated by him, you should not be too anxious.


    As an absolute old man in the world, the devil knows very well that what he wants to do is to survive in a desperate situation.


    Just after Xiang Yang''s performance, he already understood that Xiang Yang''s strength exceeded his imagination. Even in his heyday, he was not necessarily the opponent of Xiang Yang. What''s more, he was just a remnant at the moment.


    However, what he is not afraid of is that he is the disciple of the first devil. He has the most terrible secret of taking away the house. As long as he can get into Xiang Yang''s body, and as long as Xiang Yang is not a chaotic saint, he will have a chance to seize Xiangyang.


    Now, all he has to do is create such an opportunity for himself.


    He believed that there was half a chance that he could successfully enter Xiang Yang''s body. All the young and promising strong men he had seen were very proud. As long as he stimulated him, he could have succeeded.


    "Do you think there is a saint of chaos behind me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the devil happily.


    This guy really regards himself as a fool and wants to stimulate himself to implement the plan of taking over the house.


    Although I was young and promising, I was not frivolous. Last time, I almost fell into the devil''s body. How could I fall on the devil for the second time?


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the devil''s face suddenly darkened. He felt that this guy seemed a little different from what he had imagined.


    However, Xiang Yang''s face is still with a smile, he said with a smile, "you guess ah, guess, there is a reward."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    "What do you want to do?"


    The devil asked slowly.


    He originally wanted to stimulate Xiang Yang, so that Xiang Yang could be attacked, and let his true spirit enter Xiang Yang''s body to seize the house. Who ever thought that Xiang yangleng didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Xiang Yang was immediately happy when he heard this, "I said the devil, are you stupid? What can I do when I come to your treasure


    The Lord stayed for a long time, which is reasonable. This is the treasure of the Lord. This guy came here specially to take treasure. But what is his remnant soul doing here? It''s just for the sake of rebirth.


    It seems that their purpose is to attract people to come and grab the treasure. I still talk to Xiang Yang so much.


    No matter whether there are any saints behind him, we should take the house first.


    Thinking of this, the devil looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer, "boy, if you want to get the inheritance of your father, you must first pass the test of your father. You should know that everything you get from your father is incomplete. If you want to get complete all these things, including the inheritance of the first devil, you must listen to me, at least pass the tests set by me..."


    and "Wait a minute."


    Before the devil''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile and asked, "who says I want your inheritance?"


    "What?"


    The devil is confused. Why doesn''t he play according to the common sense? He has the inheritance of the devil. Even if he doesn''t look at his inheritance, he should know the importance of the inheritance of the first devil?


    "The inheritance of the devil and the inheritance of the first devil have no effect on me at all. You don''t have to think about inspiring me. You can find a way to take over me. With your skills, you can''t take me away."


    Xiang Yang looked at the devil with a soft smile. Then, his body flashed and appeared in front of him in an instant. In his startled eyes, the bloody light on his head flashed. "Heaven and earth oven" appeared instantly, directly including the ghost of the devil.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the "heaven and earth oven" returned to Xiang Yang''s body. The ghost of the devil had no resistance at all. It was refined in an instant. A weak energy was integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, accompanied by all the information.


    "The beginning of evil."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that the most important thing contained in the ghost of the devil was the complete inheritance of the way of the first devil. Obviously, this guy was cruel enough to himself and cut off all other memories together with another strand of true spirit. The memory held by this remnant soul is the complete inheritance of Shimo''s road.


    This guy''s idea is that if he can take away and be reborn, he can start his practice again by relying on everything he has done. Maybe his achievements will surpass those before, and it is possible to become another devil.


    Unfortunately, this guy met Xiang Yang, and all the complete inheritance of Shimo''s way was given to him. Although it didn''t have much effect on Xiang Yang, he could at least master another way.


    "It''s time to take all these treasures."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His figure was moving. He looked at the world with countless treasures in front of him. He was very happy with his smile.


    "Give it to me."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s physical body expanded directly, and the whole person showed his true body. A terrible breath broke out, and the vast energy flowed. His hands reached into the void around the world and suddenly pulled the whole world out of the void.


    In front of Xiang Yang at this moment, it seems that nothing can be compared with him. What he does is to capture the whole world and the whole world directly.


    The million Zhang Pangu''s real body erupted infinite Qi and blood, which made the world directly pulled out. Then, the already prepared heaven and earth creation tripod instantly appeared and directly swallowed the world.


    When all the dust settled down, although all the arrays on the mountain still existed, everything about the devil behind the array was taken away by Xiang Yang.


    "Something''s wrong. There are treasures in it."


    "It''s said that the guy left behind here. Is he born?"


    "The God of heaven."


    "..."


    the disturbance caused by Xiang Yang''s taking away the whole small world was so great that countless powerful people appeared outside, and their eyes were shocked.


    Obviously, as the strong people who live near here, they knew that this place was a backhand left by the devil. Therefore, when they knew that there might be treasures here, no one came here to rob them.


    In their eyes, it must be the devil who was born.


    "Hum..."


    just at this moment, Xiang Yang came out with his hands on his back, which made a group of powerful and powerful people all change their faces, "is that the man of that year?"These strong people are almost all in the realm of the devil. However, although there is no Yasheng, they have all heard about the devil in those years.


    Seeing Xiang Yang come out with his hands on his back and a smile on his face, they thought Xiang Yang was the devil.


    Xiang Yang glanced at these powerful demons. He didn''t want to deal with them. He didn''t want to deal with them. Instead, he chuckled, "gentlemen, there are no treasures here, but the array still exists. If you want to experience, you can enter it, but don''t blame me for not reminding you to enter it I''m proud of life and death. Hahaha


    After that, he took a step directly, and the whole person disappeared into the void.


    "It''s really him."


    "According to the legend, the descendant of the original Demon Lord was the supreme devil. Although he was only in the realm of the devil, he was able to compete with many powerful people in the holy land of the demon kingdom."


    "At that time, although he was killed by several Asian saints in the fairyland, he was still left behind with his natural posture, which made him have nothing to do with him."


    "My God, it''s amazing."


    "..."


    a group of demons had men and women, and some even had disciples. When they saw Xiang Yang''s appearance, they immediately felt that Xiang Yang was the devil of the year, and they were fascinated by each other.


    However, what they don''t know is that the devil in their mouth has long been refined by Xiang Yang.


    At this time, Xiang Yang left the demon world directly, then tore the void and came to the outer space outside the new Honghuang world. In front of him, it was the cosmic warship with the vast and vast snow universe group standing in the sky.


    The space warship of Qingxue cosmos group is the size of a continent in the fairyland. In this lower boundary, it also has nearly one tenth of the size of the new Honghuang world.


    We should know that the new world of floods and wastelands can accommodate the scope of ten thousand stars, and later, it is integrated into a huge and incomparable chaotic stone, which makes the whole new world magnificent.


    Although the new world of flood and famine can not be compared with that of ancient times, it is vast.


    However, this time Xiang Yang came back to keep up with the previous time, but there was a towering tree above the space warship of Qingxue cosmos group. This big tree stood up to the sky, as if to spread the whole universe. It was just the enlightenment tree.


    This big tree stands in accordance with the space warship. After the branches are opened, it looks like a big umbrella covering the sky and the earth.


    At the bottom of the tree, there are more than a dozen chaotic Warcraft sitting around practicing. At the same time, Yang wanjian, Bai Yu and even the rosefinch girl are also practicing on the tree.


    However, only the girls of Qingxue universe group can really practice on the branches of the enlightenment tree.


    Others, even Yang wanjian, can only sit down and practice near the tree.


    The more close you are to the tree, the stronger the rhyme of the Tao of heaven will be, and the more helpful it will be to practice. In particular, sitting on the trunk of the tree is incomparable, just like practicing in the place of origin.


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he had a smile on his face. "Well, with the tree of enlightenment, we can have a holy land of practice, and our safety will be guaranteed. It''s really great."


    "Well, they are all awake."


    At the same time, the heart read a move, sun Qingya, Monica and other women who had been practicing in his Wuji immortal mansion all appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Xiang Yang."


    Sun Qingya and Monica two little girls appear, directly toward Xiang Yang, tightly embrace Xiang Yang, face with excitement.


    Although Xin''er slowed down a little, the little girl was not willing to be occupied by them on both sides of Xiangyang. She snorted and rushed directly to Xiang Yang''s arms.


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang was speechless for a while. Although she was her own disciple, she was already a big girl. She wanted to rush over and hold her all day long, which seemed a little too much.


    At this time, Xiang Yang also realized that his disciples had a little too much affection for him.


    After all, she is her master, not her father. Some of her behaviors are beyond the behaviors between the master and the apprentice.


    He stepped back two steps without a trace to release sun Qingya and Monica. Meanwhile, after escaping Xin''er''s "attack", he said with a smile, "OK, OK, don''t be excited. What''s the place here?"


    When several women provided, they looked at the space warship of the clear snow universe. Under this look, they immediately called out happily, "it''s the sunny snow universe group, we''re back."


    "Some sisters, xiner is back."


    The little girl xiner was very upset that Xiang Yang had escaped her "attack" and pouted her lips. But when she saw that the space warship of Qingxue universe group was in front of her eyes, she laughed happily again.


    Xiang Yang sighed softly when he saw him. After thinking about it, he also called out Mu Yunping. Originally, Mu Yunping was specially sent by the women to "supervise" himself. However, as soon as he was in danger, Xiang Yang directly put her into the Wuji immortal mansion.Now, it''s time for sunny snow universe group to release all the people in their Wuji immortal house.


    "Young master."


    Mu Yunping salutes Xiang Yang and looks like Xiang Yang with a smile on his face.


    "Well, well, don''t call me young master."


    Although he had known for a long time that he could not help Mu Yunping, Xiang Yang was still helpless when he saw Mu Yunping saluting himself and calling him young master.


    "Sunny snow universe group arrived, you go first, I will make some arrangements to go back."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    When he came back this time, all he had to do was to leave his own things that he didn''t need to use in this place. He also wanted to make the group a real holy land, a Jedi.


    The so-called holy land, nature is the secret realm of practice, the supreme holy land of practice.


    With the existence of the enlightenment tree, Qingxue universe group automatically becomes the highest secret realm of one party''s practice, and it is also the first secret place in the chaotic world of Pangu. Even the Zixiao palace of Daozu can''t compare with it.


    In addition, Xiang Yang arranged for the next time to practice near the Wudao tree, which would definitely become the fastest in the whole chaotic world of Pangu.


    And then there are security issues.


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought that the safety factor of the Qingxue universe group was high enough. However, this time, the 108 elder of shashengdao even dared to attack the people around him, but it made him wake up in an instant, which made him understand that the high-end combat power of Qingxue universe group was still too weak. If he met such a powerful and terrible force as shashengdao, he could not be an opponent at all ¡£


    Only let the strength of snow universe group increase again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    "If you want to increase the strength of Qingxue cosmic group, you must have enough high-end combat effectiveness."


    After Xiang Yang asked xiner and other women to leave, he himself stood in space and looked at the boundless Qingxue universe group. At the same time, his face showed a sneer. "Among all the heaven and earth, if you want to talk about high-end combat power, which force is stronger than me?"


    "Ten thousand zombies from the summit of Yasheng, hey, from now on, you are the protectors of our Qingxue universe group. Whoever dares to do anything dangerous to the group, I will let these ten thousand corpses be killed."


    As Xiang Yang said this, his heart was moved. The ten thousand holy corpses appeared directly in front of him, knelt down to him in order, and said in a respectful voice, "I have seen the master."


    Xiang Yang nodded calmly. "Get up. From now on, your task is to guard here and protect the safety of the Qingxue universe group. If anyone dares to harm the people here, kill them."


    "Here it is."


    With the respectful voice of ten thousand holy corpses falling down, their bodies burst out with boundless murderous spirit, and the breath of terror is incomparable. The mighty tearing up the void makes even the new world shake a little.


    It''s just murderous, which makes the vast territory of the new Honghuang world a little shaken.


    It can be seen that the strength of the tens of thousands of saints is so terrible.


    At the moment, all the people in the Qingxue universe group were startled. All the women flew out. Their faces were shocked and looked at the tens of thousands of powerful men kneeling respectfully in front of Xiang Yang. They were all shocked.


    "Ten thousand zombies at the summit of Yasheng."


    Rosefinch woman and Yang wanjian also appeared not far away. Their eyes were dignified and surprised, especially Yang wanjian. He was almost crazy.


    Originally, he came to the Qingxue universe group. Under the leadership of Bai Yu, he was at the top of the group. The girls soon welcomed him to join the group and become a member of the group. Moreover, he could practice near the enlightenment tree without doing anything. "


    In his opinion, although there is a super power in the realm of the supreme chaos saint, such as the enlightenment tree, among the Qingxue universe group, there is only one female rosefinch with high-end combat power. In addition, with more than a dozen chaotic Warcraft animals, his participation is undoubtedly a powerful force, which is enough to attract the attention of Xiangyang and Qingxue universe group.


    In this regard, his heart is a little happy, feel that he has become an important guardian of the snow universe group.


    Who would have thought that after Xiang Yang came back and waved his hand, he directly treated 10000 zombies at the peak of Yasheng. In this way, he could ensure that his personal strength surpassed any of the tens of thousands of zombies.


    But in terms of quantity, he was a little embarrassed.


    What if he can deal with one zombie, two zombies or even ten? Can you handle a hundred, a thousand?


    "I seem to have become a dispensable being."


    At this moment, Yang wanjian is a little flustered. He is afraid that if he becomes an unimportant person, the leaders of Xiangyang or Qingxue universe group will not be happy with him and refuse him to practice under the tree of enlightenment?


    After all, although he has just been close to the tree and has been practicing for several hours in the tree, he has really felt the benefits.


    In addition, Xiang Yang gave him those exotic Kendo inheritance, and he even saw his hope of becoming a saint.


    With the help of the enlightenment tree, he is even expected to become the first chaos sword master in Pangu chaotic world and the first invincible strong one to become a saint with Kendo in the future.


    You know, in today''s chaotic world of Pangu, the first sword God is naturally the master of Xiang Yang. However, he is not a native of Pangu chaotic world, but an outsider. Moreover, he existed long ago, even before Pangu created the world. At that time, he was an invincible existence.


    In addition, he is the sage of heaven. His Kendo is the first in the chaotic world of Pangu.


    However, he did not focus on Kendo cultivation, which could not be said to be a pure existence with Kendo as a chaotic saint.


    If Yang wanjian can prove Tao with Kendo and become a chaotic sage, he can naturally be said to be the first swordsman since the creation of heaven and earth in the chaotic world of Pangu.


    But now he''s panicking.


    Not to mention Yang wanjian''s panic, Xiang Yang''s face with a smile, beckoned to the rosefinch girl and other girls and said, "sister, wives, you all come here and get to know them."


    "Good."


    The rosefinch and the girls flew over at the same time.


    All the women are rare beautiful women in the world. The weakest of them have reached the realm of daruo. Naturally, there is no saying that the beauty is invincible, which can not be described by human language.


    As they flew over, Xiang Yang could not help but stay in a daze after seeing them. He thought that he had not been intimate with his wives for a long time.


    For a while, he just felt itchy, and he wanted to rush to hold all the girls, "little husband, you are..."When the girls came over, they found that Xiang Yang was staring at them with flame in their eyes. However, too many people were watching here, especially some senior leaders of the Qingxue universe group, who were also curious about it, naturally they couldn''t show too much.


    Gongsun''s sword dance interrupted Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang came back to his senses and said with a smile, "good wives, you are so beautiful. I can''t help but look at you and forget the business. Haha...


    " dead ghost, do you still remember us? "


    "Well, brother Xiang Yang, you little villain, have been out all day and haven''t come back for a long time."


    "I don''t think someone is happy enough to be in love."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang''s voice dropped and was immediately denounced by all the girls with their sad faces. For a moment, Xiang Yang was filled with guilt.


    Indeed, since I went to the fairyland, in order to practice, to grow up, and to get more resources, I really ignored too many women.


    However, he really has no way. Ten thousand years later, a foreign war is coming. If he does not have enough strength to protect the women when the war comes, it will be very cruel for him.


    At that time, the strong in foreign countries can not let him go, nor can they let go of the women. Maybe everything will become a picture cake.


    "Wives, when I''m strong enough, we''ll be together forever, and we won''t have to be separated for fear of future dangers."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, on the surface, he said with a smile, "I won''t leave for a short time this time. I''ll stay with my wives for a while."


    He made up his mind not to leave immediately this time, but to accompany the girls for some time before doing other things.


    As for the way of killing life, let the 108 elders walk around for a while, and then clean up those guys after a while.


    There is also the ancient fairyland and the divine world. When you are free, you can teach the ancient fairyland a good lesson, and by the way, you will destroy the whole divine world.


    "Good."


    On hearing this, the girls were excited. However, immediately, they shook their heads and Gongsun swordplay softly, "we know what you mean and you are very busy. If you need a long journey, you can go."


    "No, nothing is more important than being with you."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    His words made all the girls very happy and looked at him with soft love, which made the difference between the two necks melt.


    However, Xiang Yang did not forget the business, but directly said to the women, "these ten thousand strong people are my subordinates. In the future, they will be responsible for guarding the Qingxue universe group. They will obey your orders. No matter what you want them to do, they will obey unconditionally."


    After saying that, Xiang Yang said to the ten thousand holy corpses directly, "do you hear me?"


    "Yes."


    The ten thousand holy corpses have been channeled, and they have been driven into the demons by Xiang Yang, which makes them have unconditional loyalty to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang asked them to obey the orders of the women, so they naturally dare not refuse.


    "Go and practice well."


    After that, Xiang Yang waved his hand and directly let the ten thousand corpses go to practice near the tree of enlightenment. Although they were collected and refined by the saints of the heavens after the war, they could be regarded as puppets or not complete creatures. However, after practicing the alchemy of Wa Huang, and cultivating the murderous spirit and blood gas on the axe of Pangu axe, they made them practice They become invincible zombies through channeling. They can also practice and understand the way of heaven.


    Practicing near the enlightenment tree may help these holy corpses grow up quickly. Although they can''t break through the chaos and become saints, even if they are at their level, their strength is useful to their strength.


    After the ten thousand corpses left, Xiang Yang said to the girls with a soft smile, "there are other troops to send for you."


    "What else?"


    After hearing this, all the women''s faces were shocked. The ten thousand zombies in the land of Yasheng were very terrible. Is there any more powerful existence in Xiangyang?


    If it had been before, Xiang Yang would have shocked all the women even if he had only brought one of the disciples of the holy land. However, not long ago, the appearance of the tree of enlightenment made the women shocked and understood that Xiang Yang had developed a very strong foundation.


    After the appearance of ten thousand sacred corpses, the women trembled in their hearts, knowing that Xiang Yang had gained a lot over the years.


    At the same time, they also understood that these powerful men could not have been sent to the door without any reason. Xiang Yang must have suffered a lot and spent a lot of hard work to subdue them.


    But now, Xiang Yang even said that he had his men.


    "Wow... Why is the air so bad outside? Eh, so many people..."


    when the girls looked at them curiously, they saw two people in front of Xiang Yang, namely, little bald head and sun Chunyu. These two guys said with a smile. When they saw the girls, they were dazzled, especially when they saw their beautiful faces."Touch..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t show any politeness. He kicked the two people to fly to the place where the tree was located and let them go to practice well.


    Then he said with a smile to the girls, "those two guys are my younger brothers in the fairyland. The bald one is the disciple of Amitabha Buddha. He is a very shameless guy. If you see that they are not happy, you can hit them at will. Don''t worry, they will never fight back. If anyone dares to fight back, tell the tree directly or let the ten thousand corpses kill two People. "


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, the two men who were kicked by Xiang Yang changed their faces. They looked at the ten thousand corpses in the holy land not far away from them. They just felt numb and did not dare to speak.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was chuckling and calling out all his guards of order.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, a large number of figures behind Xiang Yang appeared, standing in a neat and orderly manner, and the breath of terror burst out. All of them were invincible and powerful in the nine heaven realm of Dalao.


    There are millions of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    "Hiss..."


    "my God, there are millions of super strong people in the nine realms of heaven in Dalao. Where does this kid come from


    "Millions of people..."


    "it''s terrible for those who are strong in physical training at the peak of jiuchongtian in Dalao, and their Qi and blood are so magnificent."


    When the guard of millions of orders appeared, everyone was shocked. Not only the women, Yang wanjian, but also Daozu, Sanqing and other saints in the Zixiao palace in jiuchongtian were also shocked when they sensed this breath of terror.


    "This boy has secretly developed a strong man with such strength. It''s not bad."


    Xiang Yang''s master, his grandfather, had a smile on his face.


    Although they know the essence of making tripod, they don''t know how to use it.


    We should know that in order to deal with the chaotic world in Panyu, Pangu chaos world, after research, directly took all the strong physical practitioners above the realm of Dara among the whole universe of heaven and earth for special training, in order to train them into secret weapons to deal with the foreign strong ones.


    Because in the first World War, because there was a traitor in the divine world, he studied almost all kinds of magic techniques in Pangu''s chaotic world. Only those who were strong in physical training had the greatest threat to the foreign powers.


    Therefore, the one who studies the society with pig''s feet and soul will give special training to those who are strong enough to practice Dharma. The main reason is that they are afraid to be left in the fairyland by the gods and foreign lands, and then make special arrangements for the chaotic world of Pangu.


    But now, Xiang Yang''s strength has so many strong people who are able to cultivate the nine realms of heaven. It''s just a surprise.


    "This boy, it''s really beyond our expectation."


    When the saints of chaos in the universe sensed the power of Xiang Yang, they all showed a color of relief.


    They did not interfere with Xiangyang, and even Daozu took the initiative to help cover up all the secrets of the lower world, so that all the strong could not see through the universe.


    "Guard of order, see Master."


    The guards of the order of one million and the strong men of the nine heaven realm of Dalao, wearing uniform armor and holding unified magic soldiers, all kneel down respectfully to Xiang Yang.


    Such a scene is absolutely shocking. Even the rosefinch girl and Yang wanjian, who were shocked by the zombies in the holy land before, are even more stunned at the moment.


    "The boy..."


    the rosefinch woman looked at Xiang Yang, her expression was very complicated.


    When I saw Xiang Yang for the first time before, she was just a practitioner, and she was already the peak of the Dalao devil. Now, it is only a few decades ago. Xiangyang''s strength has surpassed her, not to mention, even so many powerful people.


    Even in the heart of the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang has long been regarded as her own brother, the whole Qingxue universe group as her own home, and the girls as her relatives.


    At the moment, the rosefinch girl was really shocked by Xiang Yang.


    "He really grew up."


    Zhuque girl''s heart sighs unceasingly, Xiang Yang grows up, her pressure is much less.


    At first, all the pressure of the whole Qingxue universe group was on her. She had to bear all the pressure when she faced the saints and the strong ones in the universe. Therefore, even though her cultivation increased rapidly, she did not feel enough before she became a chaotic saint.


    Now, however, she is relieved, and her whole body and mind are completely relaxed. She knows that she can practice well and become a saint.


    Yes.


    The rosefinch woman has reached the last moment.


    She once went deep into the chaos and got the real inheritance of the undead bird, which made her profound knowledge grow infinitely. In addition, with the help of Xiang Yang''s master in secret, her cultivation has made rapid progress. Now it''s time to prove the truth.


    However, before that, she did not dare to practice in seclusion, because although there were more than a dozen chaotic Warcraft guarding the whole Qingxue universe group, they were not smart enough. To put it simply, they were stupid and could not really protect the Qingxue universe group.


    Therefore, even if her cultivation has reached the critical point of preaching and becoming holy, even after she saw the tree of enlightenment, she was extremely surprised and knew that she could take the last step and become a saint by practicing on the tree for a period of time. However, she still did not dare to shut up.


    But this time, after seeing Xiang Yang''s details, she realized that she could break through at any time.


    "Hum..."


    as the rosefinch girl relaxed, she felt that she could finally close down for a period of time. At the same time, when she relaxed, Tao followed her heart, and she had a wisp of Saint morality spreading out from her body, which made Xiang Yang''s eyes brighten and he couldn''t help looking at the rosefinch girl excitedly, "Congratulations, my sister, I will soon become a Hunyuan saint.""What?"


    Yang wanjian was originally standing by her side. He didn''t feel the Saint Daoyun from her body. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, his expression changed greatly. He looked at her in horror and felt that her breath had changed from being similar to him to surpassing him, which made him feel like he couldn''t understand.


    "Saint Wei, she''s really going to break through."


    "My God, even this vermilion bird is about to break through. But I, the swordsman who is invincible in the universe, can''t break through and become a saint. It must be Xiang Yang. This guy has the best luck and can get everything. He is definitely the son of the whole universe. I can break through as long as I have a good relationship with him."


    Yang wanjian is in a mess. He thinks he should have a good relationship with Xiang Yang.


    At this time, the rosefinch girl smiles and says to Xiang Yang, "it''s still early. We need to close down for a period of time to see if we can really impact on the state of the chaotic sage."


    "Sister, don''t worry, you can definitely impact the state of chaos saint."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang took out nine Yin and Yang fruit and sent it to the lady of rosefinch. "Elder sister, this is the fruit of yin and Yang that grows from the tree of enlightenment. Take it and take it. After all of the nine fruits are used up, you can almost prove the truth and become holy."


    The rosefinch woman took the fruit of enlightenment and felt it. She looked at Xiang Yang strangely, "do you want me to take this fruit of enlightenment alone to understand the way?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang''s face with a puzzled color, looking at the rosefinch girl, understanding the fruit, is not a person to take it?


    Some time ago, in Taixu, he took several fruits of enlightenment in order to understand the Tao of those sub saints in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    Facts have proved that the effect of the fruit of enlightenment is very good. He has almost grasped the most powerful Tao of the sub saints, and the remaining ones are useless or overlapped with others.


    The rosefinch girl looked at Xiang Yang strangely. "Yin Yang enlightenment fruit, of course, is the integration of yin and Yang in order to truly understand Tao. You don''t even know this. I really don''t know how much fruit you wasted alone."


    At the same time, she seems to be coquettish eyes white Xiang Yang, "when you are free to come to me, we will take the fruit of enlightenment."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. I remember that in the chaotic world of Panyu, the magic immortal once said that if they got the fruit of Yin-Yang enlightenment, they would be able to understand the Tao together, and maybe they could break through the realm of chaotic sages at the same time.


    At that time, I didn''t care. After I got the tree, I picked all the fruit from the tree. Because there were hundreds of fruit, I didn''t care about it. I ate a dozen of them like snacks. Now it seems that I have used it wrong.


    He laughed a few times and looked at the rosefinch girl. The latter turned white. He put the fruit of enlightenment away and said to Xiang Yang, "first get together with your sisters, and then come to me."


    At the same time, he no longer paid attention to Xiang Yang, but went directly back to the branches of the tree, saluted the tree, and then continued to close the door to understand the road.


    Xiang Yang looked at the rosefinch girl''s amorous feelings, but he couldn''t help beating her heart. He said in his heart, "sister rosefinch even asked me to understand Tao with her. Could it be... Hissing..."


    at the thought of this, he felt like a young boy with a feeling of love. When he met a super beautiful girl in front of him, he felt like a heartbeat for the first time My heart can''t stop.


    "Xiang Yang."


    At this time, Yang wanjian suddenly appeared beside Xiang Yang. He grabbed Xiang Yang''s arm excitedly and said, "I want to make a brother with you. From now on, you will be my brother. Let''s live and die together."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Yang wanjian. The old guy suddenly went crazy. He said that he wanted to make a brother with himself and live and die with him. He thought too much.


    "Brother, when I saw you for the first time, I had a strong feeling in my heart. I knew at that time that you must be my brother in my whole life, but I didn''t say it immediately because I was afraid that it would scare you. However, this time, I decided that I would tell you my heart to you. Let''s worship brothers and learn from the way of heaven Brothers of life and death. "


    Yang wanjian looks at Xiang Yang excitedly. He thinks for a long time that the only way he wants to get on with Xiang Yang is to become Xiang Yang''s brother.


    However, he has always been a loner. Although he has lived for millions of years, he does not know how to lie. When he speaks, he is dry and makes people know that the composition of his words is too fake.


    Xiang Yang looked at Yang wanjian strangely, "do you believe what you said is true?"


    "Ah..."


    Yang wanjian was stunned, which reflected that what he said seemed to be too rigid. However, he really wanted to be Xiang Yang''s brother and get a touch of Xiang Yang''s luck, so that he could also testify and become a chaotic saint.With a smile, he said to Xiang Yang, "I, I really want to be with you...


    " cough... "


    before he finished his words, Xiang Yang was almost frightened by him," don''t say it, I can''t be with you. I have a group of wives. I love my wives. Who do you like? You go by yourself. By the way, what about Xiaobai''s wife, Yiyi? "


    At the same time, he quickly looked at Bai Yu.


    "Boss, Yi Yi is in the snow universe group." Bai Yu in the rear was originally watching this scene with a smile. At the moment, when Xiang Yang cared about his wife, he was moved and said in a hurry.


    "That''s good."


    Xiang Yang nodded, and then glared at Yang wanjian, who was trying to speak on one side, "don''t talk. I''m afraid you will blow you out if you speak again."


    "Er..."


    Yang wanjian was sullen and felt that he had been seriously hurt by a million. When he felt the strong holy power of the rosefinch girl on the enlightenment tree in the rear, he felt a burst of heat in his heart and wanted to continue to have a relationship with Xiang yangtao.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t want to pay attention to him at this time. Instead, he looked at the women. "Good wives, these leaders of the order guard are all acquaintances. Just tell them what to do."


    At the same time, with a gentle wave, all the leaders of the guard of order, twelve brothers, wolf king and willangti, all stood up. They saluted the girls respectfully, "I''ve seen your sisters in law."


    The girls nodded. They were not strangers to the three, and there was nothing to greet them.


    "You take the guard of order to stay near the tree of enlightenment, and let the tree open up a separate space for you to practice."


    Xiang Yang said to the three.


    As the Hongmeng spirit root of the chaos Saint level, the enlightenment tree is naturally very extraordinary. Although it has not achieved one leaf and one world, it is still very simple to let it open up a space in the place covered by the brightness of the enlightenment tree.


    "Yes."


    Naturally, the guard of order had no reason to disobey Xiang Yang''s orders. They all took the initiative to fly to the tree of enlightenment and arranged their ranks in a neat and orderly manner. They were much stronger than the tiandiwei and Princess Wei in the fairyland. I don''t know how many times.


    Later, Xiang Yang called out the two chaotic Warcraft, big old black and little gold. These two chaotic Warcraft had been practicing in Wuji immortal mansion. At the moment, their body size had been reduced to only one million Zhang. However, their momentum had reached a very terrible level. Even after seeing it, Yang wanjian was shocked.


    In this way, there is no one in the Wuji immortal house of Xiangyang. Of course, his first devil incarnation is still practicing in Wuji immortal house.


    He did not immediately accompany the girls back to the Qingxue universe group, but after thinking for a long time, he took out the whole Wuji immortal house and directly placed it under the tree of enlightenment.


    "From then on, Wuji immortal house is the place where people practice. The Taoist rhyme of the tree of enlightenment can also enter it through Wuji immortal house. In Wuji immortal house, there are endless energy and various places of practice, and the passage of time is speeding up. One day, tens of thousands of years in Wuji immortal house will not affect the understanding of heaven. This is the real holy land ¡£¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    "Xiangyang, let''s have a baby..."


    in the sky at night, Xiang Yang and Gongsun sword dance held each other and whispered their love words. Suddenly, Gongsun sword dance was red and his face was small and his voice was low.


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, "how can suddenly want a child?"


    "Who told you to run outside all day, people don''t know what you''re like. In the past, when xiner was still a child, we could have fun with Xin''er, which was also a kind of sustenance. But now that the girl has grown up, she is wild, and she treats you... Anyway, if we can have a child, we can at least have a sustenance." Gongsun''s sword dance looks at Xiang Yang bitterly.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang felt guilty. Over the past few decades, he had always been separated from the girls and gathered less. Even if he came back, he just took a hasty farewell and didn''t get along well with the girls.


    But all the women still have no regrets. At this moment, I think that I have too many negative women.


    "Well, let''s work hard and have a baby."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang turned off the light and turned it dark again. However, it was full of vitality.


    Boom!


    Fairyland, in the eastern heaven, accompanied by a roaring sound, countless figures roll back and forth, and fly out in the shape of Princess 15 of the emperor of heaven. She roared, "how dare you dare to come to the heavenly palace of the eastern heaven to do evil. After my father comes back, you will be dead."


    "Even if Xu Ming is here, we want to catch you. The 15th princess will catch you in front of him. What do you think Xu Ming is? The reason why he became the emperor of the Orient is not because of his strength, nor because his backstage is hard enough, but because he is too honest and easy to control. "


    "Yes, even if ten Xu Ming came, it would be useless. Moreover, if his Tiandi bell was still there, it would have some effect. Now, the Tiandi bell has been changed into a chaotic clock. If Xu Ming lost the Tiandi bell, he would be just an ordinary Asian sage."


    "Come with us, little girl. Don''t worry. We don''t care what we do to you. We just invite you to be a guest."


    "..."


    with a few laughs, nine powerful men surrounded Princess 15. If Xiang Yang were here, we would find that these nine strong men were just nine of the 108 elders in the road of killing life.


    "Let go of the princess."


    "You are brave enough to come to our heavenly palace to do evil while the emperor is away. You will come back when his majesty comes back."


    "Kill."


    Tiandiwei was furious, especially the leader of the Yasheng kingdom. However, it didn''t work. The strength of the elders of the way of killing creatures had already reached the peak level of Yasheng. Almost all of them could fight against two. If the emperor Xu Ming came, maybe they would be afraid of one or two. However, for Xu Ming''s bodyguard leader, they were still true There is no pressure.


    Boom!


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you."


    With a sound of rebuke, one of the nine elders snorted coldly. A killing sword appeared in his hand, and he cut it down directly. The terrifying murderous spirit erupted. In a moment, the leader of tiandiwei in the holy land was chopped out.


    "The strong one in killing life."


    The head of tiandiwei''s pupil shrank and exclaimed, "there are so many sub saints in the way of killing life. How can this be possible?"


    "What''s more, when did the 15th Princess sin against you?"


    Although he is a strong one in the realm of Yasheng, he is also very clear that there are nine strong ones in the peak state of Yasheng, even if it is just one, he is not the opponent.


    "Go away. If you talk more nonsense, you will be killed."


    The nine elders of the path of killing life were very rampant. They did not care if the other side was a strong one of the Asian saints. They just glared at each other and scolded. Suddenly, the commander of tiandiwei changed his face and didn''t dare to speak any more. Instead, they turned around and left.


    He was a strong man trained by Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient. However, he knew more clearly that since the nine powerful killers were only to capture the fifteen princesses, it should not be possible to hurt the fifteen princesses in a short time. As long as he did not make the nine strong ones angry, he would not have to worry about the safety of other people in the heavenly palace.


    If he can''t fight, he will stay away from the edge until the emperor Xu Ming comes back.


    He was very resolute and retreated to the rear. Since he was the leader of tiandiwei, it was impossible for other people to continue fighting, but they all retreated to the distance one by one.


    At the same time, all the princes are watching from afar. Their hearts are both excited and a little complicated. If the 15th princess has an accident and the eldest prince is missing, they will have a chance to go to the top.


    However, no matter what, the 15th princess is their blood sister or sister. Now, the palace of heaven in the eastern heaven is knocked down by the powerful, and the 15th princess, who is in the place of the emperor of heaven, is openly captured. In the future, it is said that the majesty of the Oriental emperor will be lost, even if they are on the top?However, it is impossible for them to rush to save people.


    In the complicated expression of these princes, the elders of Jiuzun''s killing way chuckled. They banned the 15th Princess directly, and then took the 15th princess to leave the heavenly palace.


    "By the way, there is also the Imperial Palace, which seems to have been founded by him. Let''s take the man named Xiang Feng."


    Then, when they were ready to leave, they suddenly remembered something. They found Xiang Feng in the imperial palace not far from the heavenly palace. Without any hesitation, one of the elders directly reached out and grabbed Xiang Feng.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiang Feng didn''t expect that he would encounter disaster. After he was caught, he just looked at the nine powerful men.


    "Take it."


    The nine elders of the way of killing life didn''t say much nonsense. They sealed Xiang Feng directly and took them away with Princess 15.


    Boom!


    "Why do you embarrass me


    Just as the nine powerful men were ready to leave, suddenly, three torrential weather broke out in the direction of the fire clan. The strong men of Huotian and the other two holy places came into the sky. When they looked at the nine elders, they couldn''t help but change their faces. "It''s you who are the one hundred and eight immortals in the way of killing life?"


    In ancient times, the 108 elders of shashengdao were the real gods of killing. However, the so-called top 10 killing gods in the dark world of the so-called fairyland were all self appointed later.


    Only some ancient beings know that there are 108 sages in the way of killing life, and all of them are the existence of the summit of the Asian saints, and they are the real supreme god of killing.


    Of course, at that time, all those killed were foreign powers.


    However, after the war between ancient times and foreign lands, all 108 elders of the road of killing life disappeared, and they were lost in the world of heaven and earth. Even the way of killing life became very dull. Everyone thought that all the 108 elders of the way of killing life were destroyed in the war of foreign lands. No one thought that at this moment, there were nine elders It always appears.


    The three supreme sages of the fire clan all looked at the nine elders of the way of killing life with shock on their faces.


    "The old thing of the fire clan, get out of here, or the whole family will be destroyed."


    The nine elders of Sha Sheng Dao glanced at Huo Tian and others with a smile. They scolded angrily. Then they swaggered in front of the three powerful men of the fire clan, and then they grabbed Princess 15 and Xiang Feng away.


    "Asshole."


    Huotian and other three sacred places of the fire clan all have very ugly faces. The nine elders of the way of killing life are too honest. They are so arrogant that they leave without paying attention to them.


    "Well, there are only three of us. There are nine of them. And these guys are super invincible at the level of murderer. Even if they are one-on-one, we are not rivals, let alone three on nine."


    In the end, Huotian and other three sacred places of the fire clan still admit their advice.


    On the one hand, it is because they can''t be the opponents of the nine powerful killers. On the other hand, no matter Princess 15 or Xiang Feng has much to do with them. They can''t fight hard because of Princess 15 and Xiang Feng.


    "The way of killing life is 108, and the God of killing has entered the world again. This day is going to change."


    The three sacred places of the fire clan sighed helplessly. If all the 108 killing gods of the killing way were still alive and joined the world at the same time and wanted to do something small in the fairyland, it would be more and more chaotic at this juncture.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the fire family, accompanied by a roar sound, countless chihoo sound sounded, making Huotian and other three people''s faces all changed greatly, "not good, fire family has an accident."


    They are not in the hands of the arrogant family, but they are in the hands of the invincible?


    "Asshole, the people who kill life are still staring at invincible. They are looking for death."


    Huotian and other ancestors of the fire clan all changed their faces and chased after them crazily.


    "Stay with me."


    The three of them roared and broke out the strongest attack directly from the air. However, the three powerful killers ignored them. Instead, their bodies flashed, and they directly tore the void with fire and disappeared.


    "We don''t intend to be enemies with you. We just borrow the invincibility of fire."


    Far away, in the void, there was a laugh. When the strong men of the three fire clans tore the void and chased after them, we saw a frightful warship swimming in the middle of the chaos void. In that warship, there were dozens of breath of the strongmen in the holy land.


    "Hiss..."


    after seeing this scene, Huotian and other holy land strongmen of the three fire clan originally wanted to pursue and kill, all of them changed their faces. "All the super killing gods in the way of killing life were born. Moreover, I had a premonition that all the 108 killing gods were alive."


    "But why did they capture them? Although Huo Wudi was the pride of the fire family, it was just the beginning of xianzun''s life. It was not useful. Although the 15th princess was the peak of xianzun and the spokesperson of Xu Ming, she also had no effect. Moreover, Xiang Feng, the master of the Imperial Palace, was just the spokesman of Xiang Yang..."These three sacred places of the fire clan are all very strange, showing a very puzzled color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    "Have you noticed that the three people who were arrested actually knew Xiang Yang, especially Xiang Feng, who was also the spokesman of Xiang Yang in the fairyland. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yang, I really couldn''t figure out what the 108 murderers of the road would do."


    At this time, Huotian suddenly said.


    The other two were stupefied after listening to it, "can''t it, did Xiang Yang offend the way of killing life?"


    Although they are not very familiar with Xiang Yang, they know that Xiang Yang is a man who looks surprised after hearing Huotian''s words.


    "Maybe it''s not a small thing. Even the fire clan is not qualified to participate. Let''s go, the invincible child... Take a chance."


    Huotian took a deep breath and then turned to leave.


    Even if he is not willing to let the fire invincible be caught, there is no way. The fire clan is only two or three of their holy land masters. Rushing to fight against the strong one of the killing way is like hitting the stone with an egg. If the three of them are destroyed, the fire clan is almost finished. For the sake of the fire clan, they can only swallow their anger.


    "However, if Xiang Yang knew what was going on here, no one could tell what the result would be. After all, although the boy was only a man, he could always create many miracles."


    Huo Tian says to himself, with a wisp of murderous intent in his eyes. Although the fire clan can''t do anything to kill the 108 gods, he won''t believe it. If Xiang Yang knew that Sha Sheng Dao 108 was dealing with the people around him, Xiang Yang would not be too impatient.


    "Fire dance."


    After returning to the fire clan, Huotian communicated with the contemporary clan leader of the fire clan and found the only one among the fire clan who was familiar with Xiang Yang but was not captured. It was fire dance.


    "It is said that Xiang Yang appeared in the lower bound. Now go to the lower bound and tell Xiang Yang what happened in the fairyland and tell him the actual situation."


    Fire day said at the same time, is ready to send the fire dance to Xiang Yang.


    Originally, it was very difficult for them to find Xiang Yang. However, in the Qingxue universe group, Xiang Yang just released the ten thousand holy corpses and one million guards of order, which shocked all the powerful saints in the world and made everyone know that Xiang Yang was in the lower world.


    Although the fire clan can''t fight with the way of killing life, it has been operating for countless years, and its strength is incomparable. Naturally, intelligence is not weak. It is very clear that Xiangyang should still be in the next Qingxue universe group.


    The fire dance is a person that Xiang Yang knew in the lower world. Although she later recognized her ancestors, it was no better for her to report to Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    "Asshole, do you dare to make trouble in our school, don''t you want to live?"


    However, just as Huotian was ready to send the fire dance to the lower bound to find Xiang Yang, suddenly, there was an earth shaking roar and a strong energy fluctuation coming from the direction of the Taoist gate outside the central fairy city in the eastern sky.


    At this moment, after the Tiangong was broken and the 15th princess was captured, someone broke into daomen. Daomen, jiudaozun, and other powerful people all broke out with each other, which shocked the central immortal city of the whole oriental heaven region as well as some nearby fairy cities.


    Huotian directly incorporated the fire dance into the small cave world he had opened up. Together with the other two saints of the fire clan, they stood in the air and looked in the direction of the Taoist gate. They saw that the big array of the Taoist Gates was opened. The strong killers of the jiudaozun, who were also at the peak of the nine saints, entered the Taoist gate and were fighting fiercely in the jiudaozun.


    At the same time, there are other strong men in the Taoist school. They are holding the array and preparing to suppress the nine killing gods.


    "Jiudaozun has not yet broken into the realm of Yasheng, but it is extraordinary to be able to confront the nine powerful masters of the way of killing life."


    At this moment, the three sacred places of the fire clan were all trembling.


    According to the truth, although the strong man in the realm of Huadao is very strong, and can fight against the general Asian saints, it is absolutely impossible to fight against such a horrible existence as the killing God of the killing way.


    However, the jiudaozun of daomen was the most powerful immortal statue in ancient times. In order to step into the realm of saints, they did not choose to break through to become sub saints, but became the powerful ones in the realm of Taoism.


    In these endless years, they have never really demonstrated their full strength. Even if the last time the blood demon ancestor''s blood sea split opened the channel between the eastern heaven and the demon world, they did not force them to have real strength.


    This time, the nine great sub saints of the road of killing life directly entered the gate of the road. After being discovered by the jiudaozun on the jiudi mountain, jiudaozun directly fought against the nine great killing gods by transforming the cultivation of the daojingzun.


    In the face of the super strong of the nine Yasheng peak, jiudaozun finally showed their strongest strength.


    At this moment, all the people in the central immortal city were shocked. The name of jiudaozun is worthy of its reputation. The strength of those who transform Daojing is actually blocking the nine Yasheng strongmen. Moreover, it seems that the strength of the jiudaozun is a little stronger."Nine old immortals, you are not strong enough to be a sage in Asia. It''s just wishful thinking to become a Hun yuan sage one step further."


    In the process of the battle between Jiuzun and jiudaozun, there is still room to speak.


    "To be or not, until the last moment, who knows? On the contrary, it''s you. Everyone thinks you''re dead. You haven''t been dead. You''ve been hiding for so many years. But you want to be enemies of our Taoist sect as soon as you appear. Do you really think that our Taoism is something you can bully? "


    The fifth Reverend shouts.


    Because the Yasheng strongman who just started to mock jiudaozun is just the opponent of the fifth one.


    "The gate has fallen."


    The strong man, who was the enemy of the fifth daozun, used all kinds of magical powers and magic weapons to bombard the fifth daozun, and said, "if you were a Taoist friend in ancient times, when Sanqing was the Taoist master, we would not dare to show any disrespect. However, after Sanqing became a saint, the Taoist gate has been abandoned by them. You nine old guys are guarding the Taoist gate, and you really think you can stop me Wait for the killing road? If you hand over the Taoist Lin Xian, you will not be the enemy of the Taoist sect. "


    "Your target is Lin Xian."


    At this moment, everyone understood that the nine great Asian saints of the road of killing life openly entered the Taoist school, and their purpose was to be the Taoist Lin Xian.


    At the moment, Lin Xian, a Taoist in the crowd, who was watching the war, was surprised when he heard that the aim of the nine immortals was actually himself.


    "How could it be me?"


    Lin Xian has a feeling of lying down and being shot. He clearly doesn''t have any intersection with the road of killing life, and he has never killed people of the road. How could he provoke Yasheng of the nine killing ways to deal with him?


    Is it true that the strong in the way of killing life are not happy with themselves?


    However, I''m not arrogant. Since the old general Xiangyang gave him the spirit liquid to make him break through the realm of the flesh body, he has been practicing the power of the body in a closed door recently. With the help of Taoist resources, he has cultivated his body to the realm of the king of body cultivation. Why is he suddenly followed by the way of killing life?


    Does Sha Sheng Dao feel that he is a great threat after he knows that his body is growing up, so he wants to destroy himself?


    There are people who kill people in daomen!


    At this moment, Daozi Linxian thought of such a possibility. His eyes shrank and he felt cold all over. The only result he could think of was that he would kill himself, a gifted man, so he would not hesitate to enter the Taoist school.


    And only those who can know that they have cultivated themselves to the realm of the Immortal King are Taoist people. In this way, we can only say that there are people who kill people in Taoism.


    Boom!


    When Lin Xian''s mind was in confusion, there was a constant roar, and the nine great masters did not fall into the inferior position, or even suppressed the other side.


    After they saw it, their hearts trembled, and many powerful men of the Taoist school all cried out excitedly.


    However, at this time, jiudaozun''s face was not very good-looking, because they found that the strong men of the nine Yasheng peak still had a smile on their faces when they suppressed them, as if they were not worried about defeat.


    "Do you really think that if the old man of Jiuzun''s Taoism realm can suppress us, the nine of us will be able to win?"


    At this time, with the first one to fight with the sage of the strong opened his mouth.


    "Looking for death."


    The first Zun was angry. He held the Dharma in his hands and chided him, "Dao Jian 36, cut your head."


    Sonorous!


    With the first Reverend''s voice falling down, the infinite sword burst out. He sacrificed an amazing sword, and with its powerful and incomparable power, he killed the strong one at the peak of the Asian sage.


    "A little bit of strength."


    After seeing this, the strong man of the Asia sage changed his face slightly and chided and said, "you don''t want to fight. Do you want to wait for me to be killed?"


    "What?"


    With the fall of his voice, the face of jiudaozun and all the strong men of daomen changed greatly, especially the Taoist master of daomen roared, "open the array in an all-round way to resist foreign enemies."


    Boom!


    However, it''s no use even if the array of daomen is fully opened, because at this moment, there are dozens of breaths of terror and boundless Yasheng''s peak outside the gate.


    The powerful murderous spirit was suppressed towards the Taoist gate with the breath of the Asian saints.


    From a distance, people can see that dozens of super strong men in the peak of Yasheng are standing in the void. Their bodies are full of terror. They are gathered together. The array of attacking Taoist gates is unstable, and the protective covers are cracked.


    "Not good."


    All the strong men in the Taoist school all changed their faces. The way of killing life even sent dozens of Yasheng strongmen to come, just for a Lin immortal. It''s just incredible.


    How strong is the heart of Sha Sheng Dao to deal with Lin Xian."Lin Xian, what have you done?"


    At this time, the Taoist priest widened his eyes and looked at Lin Xian.


    "I, what didn''t I do? I don''t know the person who kills the life at all. I don''t have the crime. The strong one of the killing way


    Lin Xian''s face was at a loss. He didn''t feel that he had ever dealt with the thought of killing life.


    At first, he thought that it was the way of killing life that he felt too gifted to see and wanted to kill himself. He also guessed that there were traitors in the Taoist school. But now he understood that the strong people of the way of killing life did not deal with themselves because of their talent, but because they overestimated themselves.


    However, he couldn''t figure out what his virtue was and how he could let shashengdao send dozens of strong men from the peak of Asia saints to deal with him.


    He even thought in his mind that he was the only one in the whole fairyland. The immortal in the seven levels of heaven in Dalao had such an honor that he could attract dozens of strong men from the summit of Asia saints to deal with himself.


    "Nothing? You didn''t do anything to the way of killing life. The way of killing life will pour out. Dozens of the strong people in the peak state of Yasheng are to deal with you. "


    The old Taoist master Lin Qi was very upset. He only felt that Lin Xian must have done something to let Sha Sheng Dao do his best.


    "I, I really didn''t do anything."


    Lin Xian is about to cry. He is really aggrieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    "What are you going to do


    Seeing that there are dozens of sub saints in the road of killing life, jiudaozun is also blinded. Even if they are jiudaozun, they don''t feel that they can be killed by dozens of strong men in the way of killing life.


    Even, jiudaozun suspected that the way of killing life was to deal with Lin Xian as an excuse to deal with daomen.


    Otherwise, who would have used such a powerful force to deal with an immortal in the seven levels of heaven?


    Dozens of strong men from the top of Yasheng mountain came together to besiege the Taoist gate for the sake of a Taoist Lin Xian. This is obviously impossible. Anyone knows that this is just a small excuse.


    "Hand over the Taoist priest Lin Xian, otherwise, we will wash the Taoist gate with blood today."


    However, just when the nine great masters were in doubt, they saw dozens of strong men of the road of killing life, who were at the peak of Yasheng, with a breath of terror coming towards the door step by step.


    As they moved around, the fierce and extremely murderous air bombarded the daomen array, which made the daomen array unable to bear any more and exploded.


    For a moment, countless strong men who maintained the array were all injured.


    "Son of a bitch, how about you even if you are 108 gods of killing alive? Even if you dare to fight against us, do you really want to let daomen destroy the way of killing


    The first Zun Nu shouts.


    "The Taoist gate has declined and is no longer a Taoist gate in ancient times. How can it compete with the road of killing life?"


    Dozens of elders of the road of killing life at the peak of Yasheng are still walking towards the gate. They are unscrupulous and extremely arrogant.


    This time, they''ve gone all out.


    They are very clear that they have already made a taboo against Xiang Yang''s brother Bai Yu. When Xiang Yang takes time, he will surely come to deal with them.


    Originally, if Xiang Yang was only himself, 108 elders of holy land would not be afraid of Xiang Yang and would not really fight.


    However, when they saw Xiang Yang directly showing all the inside information and strength in the lower bound, they knew that they had no way to retreat.


    Xiang Yang didn''t need to send out the 10000 zombies in the holy land. He only needed 100, and Xiangyang was enough to deal with 108 of them.


    For today''s sake, if they want to survive, they can only force Xiang Yang to swear against them if they have enough chips in their hands.


    Therefore, in order to control all the relatives and friends that Xiang Yang knew, the way of killing life went out with all his might, even if he offended the Taoist school.


    What''s more, as they said, daomen really declined. Today''s daomen no longer have the powerful authority of ancient times, and the road of killing life is not afraid of daomen.


    "Masters of the way of killing animals, are you really here for the sake of Lin Xian?"


    At this time, Lin Xian took a deep breath. His figure flew out and stood in the middle of the air and asked the strong man of the road of killing life.


    "Exactly."


    The strong man of the way of killing life opened his mouth, and one of the strongmen of the holy land said faintly, "as long as you go with us, it''s not for the gate. If you don''t want to go with us, there will be no gate in the fairyland from now on."


    "You want to be killed if you talk like crazy?"


    Jiudaozun was trembling with anger, and they roared, "since we really want to die, today let the heaven and the universe understand the strength of our Taoist school. Although the Taoist school has been immersed in endless years, it is not declining, but stronger."


    "When the seal of jiudi mountain is opened, all the people in the gate will come out."


    "It''s just a war. If you want to destroy the way of killing life, you must first settle inside. Since you want to deal with foreign countries, you must first destroy the way of killing life."


    "..."


    what is shocking is that under such circumstances, jiudaozun is not afraid, but just angry. Moreover, when facing dozens of strong men in the peak of Assassin Road, he still wants to kill the way.


    "The Taoist school has other powerful backhand who can deal with the way of killing life. Otherwise, the strong man who faces the summit of dozens of Yasheng in the road of killing life will not be so tough."


    At this moment, all the strong people around understood that daomen might not only have jiudaozun, but also have stronger existence.


    However, daomen has been so low-key these years that everyone thinks that there is no Asian sage in the Taoist school.


    No one knows whether daomen really have the ability to deal with the hundreds of thousands of super Asian saints.


    Those who are also shocked are the elders of the road of killing life. Although they still walk towards the gate, they dare not destroy it.


    They are very clear that the original founder of daomen was Sanqing.


    Now, although Sanqing doesn''t care about the affairs of Taoism, the disciples of Sanqing are as strong as clouds. If you really want to start, it will be enough to kill the disciples of Sanqing and drink a pot.They have already offended Xiang Yang. They don''t want to offend other powerful people. They just want to capture the people he knows and use it as a bargaining chip to force him.


    "Take the boy and leave."


    Then, the strong men of the road of killing life communicated with each other and made a decision to capture Lin Xian as quickly as possible, and then leave. Otherwise, if we wait any longer, I''m afraid that the Taoist school will really summon the strong ones they can''t deal with.


    "When will you wait until you wake up?"


    At the same time, the jiudaozun of daomen roared together. Their voice was introduced into jiudi mountain, just like thunder. Suddenly, only the sound of "boom" was heard, and the whole jiudi mountain suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    "Who dares to make trouble in our way?"


    "How dare you. Daomen are the orthodox gate of heaven and earth. How dare you come here to make trouble? You are tired of living."


    "Let me wait, no matter who you are, you should kill."


    "..."


    next, everyone was shocked by the fact that after the explosion of jiudi mountain, 36 super strong men jumped out of the peak of Asia saints in one breath. They all had the breath of terror, just like the power of heaven.


    Obviously, the cultivation of these 36 Yasheng strongmen has reached the acme of Yasheng, and each of them has realized the way of heaven and reached a very terrible state.


    "Thirty six days Gang!"


    Deep in the chaos, among the huge cosmic warships, the elder of the way of killing life looked at the Taoist gate and found that at the moment when the thirty-six powerful men appeared, his face became very ugly. He could not help exclaiming, "no, 36 Tiangang didn''t die in the war. So, the seventy-two Disha must be still alive. Moreover, 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha are the same Physical, Tiangang is in this gate, and Disha must be the same. "


    "Back, back."


    Then, the elder directly broke through the chaos, appeared outside the Taoist gate, and yelled at those who were strong in killing life.


    "Want to go? It''s too late. "


    However, at this time, only a cold sound sounded. Near jiudi mountain, there were also other continuous peaks. These peaks rose one by one, and then changed in a short time. Each peak turned into a giant with a height of 100000 Zhang, a total of 72.


    Seventy two Disha also appeared.


    It''s 72 super strong men who are at the top of Asia saint.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    "Thirty six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha are the most terrifying combination in ancient legends. If they were formed, they would have incomparable power and could kill chaotic sages. According to legend, in the war of ancient times, Tiangang Disha was the sharpest knife on the battlefield. No one could defeat them when they entered a foreign land, but they were destroyed. But now, they are still alive Again, they''re not dead! "


    "Daomen, this is the real details of daomen. Daomen was the orthodox sect of Xuanmen in ancient times, and it was the strongest sect between heaven and earth. No one could surpass it. It is true."


    "When the road of killing life is over, it will appear against the Tiangang Disha. The 108 strong masters appear here. Unless the strong ones of the way of killing life also have 108 killing gods gathered together to set up a killing array, otherwise, all of these dozens of sub Saint strongmen today will be finished."


    "..."


    at this moment, the strong men who are watching this war are shocked to see this scene.


    In ancient times, daomen was the most powerful sect in the land of flood and famine. Even Buddhism could not be compared with it. At that time, Sanqing was in charge of daomen and was invincible in flood and famine.


    Later, after Sanqing became a saint, he didn''t care about the Guanmen. In addition, the war broke out in ancient times, and the 108 Tiangang Disha of daomen disappeared. Everyone thought that there was no strong sub Saint among the Taoist schools. Only the nine daozuns on the jiudi mountain suppressed the world.


    No one would have thought that the pressure of jiudi mountain was not on the world, but on the thirty-six Tiangang hidden in the town. However, every mountain peak nearby was a Disha.


    "All the strong men of the 108 day Gang earth evil appeared."


    All the people who know the terror of Tiangang Disha are very excited. They are very excited to see if the Tiangang Disha of Taoism will destroy the strong men of the top ten of Shisheng Dao.


    "The road of killing life, the 108 great array of killing animals will gather."


    The strong men of the road of killing life were also confused. The elder had come to call all the strong men of the road of killing life to retreat. However, at this time, he did not care to call the strong men of the sub sage road to leave, but roared.


    "Yes."


    One hundred and eight elders of the road of killing life are one body. The reason why they have strong confidence is that the 108 killing array has the power to fight against saints.


    If they lose one of them, they will not be able to form a killing array, and they will no longer have the ability to fight terror.At this moment, they all know that it is the most difficult time to kill life.


    Under the arrangement of Tiangang Disha, 108 Tiangang Disha array can only fight against the 108 Tiangang Disha array.


    The same 108 super strong men at the summit of the Asian saints are also the famous super killing array in ancient times. At this moment, there will be an amazing duel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    Boom! Boom!


    In the chaos, all the strong people of the killing road jumped out. In addition, the nine of the whole jiudaozun''s duels also quickly got rid of it and retreated to the rear.


    All the elders of the one hundred and eight immortals gathered together, and they quickly set up a killing array. At that time, the wind and clouds surged, and the terrible murderous spirit broke out, tearing up the chaos and emptiness around. The murderous spirit of terror swept through the heaven and earth. All the strong men in the central immortal city felt dark, as if the end of the world had come.


    "The killing battle."


    At this moment, the faces of all the strong men in the Taoist school sank. Even the master Jiuda looked surprised. "What a killing road! All the 108 killing gods are alive. But do you think that the big killing array arranged by the 108 elder is enough to fight against the Tiangang Disha array of our Taoist sect?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The faces of the 108 elders of the road of killing life have changed. Although they set up a big killing array, they have already condensed the terrible sword intention. Even, even the killing sword has been condensed by them. However, the words of daomen jiudaozun make the mind of the 108 elder tremble.


    They think of the terrible legends of daomen in ancient times.


    In fact, the most powerful array in daomen is not the 108 Tiangang Disha array, but the Taoist guard array. According to legend, it is a supreme array created by Daozu, which is called Wandao Guiyi array. It is a real invincible array that can protect the heaven and earth. If it can be integrated into 10000 strong men of Asia saints, it can even kill saints This level of Super Master.


    However, there are no ten thousand Asian saints in daomen, which is for sure.


    However, even if ten thousand darao strong men are integrated into the array, they can also arrange this array. If there are hundreds of Asian saints in the Taoist school, and the Dalao immortal is integrated into the array, even the Tiangang Disha array composed of the killing life array and the 36 Tiangang 72 Disha can not be the opponent.


    "Is it true that the unity of thousands of ways still exists in the gate?"


    The elder of the way of killing life was very ugly. He carefully sensed the breath in the Taoist gate. He wanted to see how many sub saints were there. However, at this moment, his face showed a strange color.


    Something''s wrong.


    In addition to the 108 old Tiangang Disha strong one, which is the realm of Yasheng, jiudaozun was the one who transformed Daojing in ancient times. In addition, in the endless years, there was no Yasheng in daomen.


    This is simply impossible.


    Even if the Taoist school was very low-key after the war and never showed any strong momentum, it is impossible that even a saint could not be cultivated in these endless years.


    However, in the whole gate, there is not a single sub saint who can see where the strong sub saints have gone?


    Not only did the 108 strong people in the road of killing life think of this, but the faces of those strong people who were watching the activity nearby became very wonderful.


    "The road of killing life is over. This time, if the Taoist school wants to destroy the way of killing life, let alone say that the 108 killing gods are here, even if the Taoist master of the way of killing life comes, he will surely die."


    Huotian said with a smile.


    "Do you know who is the master of the way of killing life?" Another sub saint of the fire clan glanced at Huotian and asked.


    "Er... I don''t know."


    Huotian is very embarrassed. The way of killing life has always been a very mysterious organization among all the celestial realms. At ordinary times, the only one who appears in front of people is the one hundred and eight killing gods. As for the Taoist master, no one really knows who this one is.


    However, can cultivate such 108 elders, making such a strong person willingly submit, the Taoist master who killed the way should also be a chaotic saint?


    Thinking of this, Huotian suddenly dare not speak.


    If one of the Taoist masters of the way of killing life suddenly appears, and he is one of the saints in chaos in the universe, and he still talks in a disorderly way, he will die.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you get into trouble for the fire clan, you can solve it yourself."


    The two strong men of the fire clan looked at the fire sky, and saw that the fire day had been lost. After closing their mouths, they did not continue to teach this guy.


    For a while, everyone looked at the battle between daomen and shashengdao.


    At the moment, the Tiangang Disha array is also arranged. Each Tiangang strongman''s body size has been expanded to 100000 feet, just like the body of the seventy-two Disha strong one.


    The 108 strong men all have a body of 100000 Zhang. They stand upright and set up the next Tiangang Disha array. The breath of terror burst out, which is no weaker than that of the killing array.


    When these two famous supreme battle formations collide with each other in ancient times, who will win and who will lose will not be known.


    It can be said that they are evenly matched.


    However, Taoists don''t want the result of equal power. What they want is a crushing victory, and they want to completely destroy the killing road that dares to make trouble in daomen.So, at this moment, jiudaozun''s eyes were cold. After looking at each other, the ninth Reverend opened his mouth and said, "let''s get ready."


    "Call on the strong of all the gates."


    "The small world opens, and Jiuchong comes every day. From today on, daomen is just recovering."


    "..."


    the nine great masters opened their mouths one after another, and they made a decision immediately. This time, they were so angry that the 108 killing gods of the road of killing life dared to enter the base camp of daomen.


    In any case, there will be a great war in ten thousand years. At that time, no matter what kind of inside information the Taoist school has, all of them will appear and go to the war.


    Even if he was born ten thousand years ahead of schedule, there is no regret for the strong men of Taoism.


    "It''s also time to do something. A few days ago, the master once sent me a message to tell me that Yang Jian and sun monkey have entered the divine world. Maybe the war of destroying the divine world will also be opened. Since our Taoist school wants to revive, let the Taoist school lead the destruction of the divine world."


    The first Reverend opened his mouth.


    He said lightly, "as the orthodox sect of Xuanmen, daomen is the founder of Daozu. Sanqing Shengzun is the ancestor of our Taoist sect. The real details of our Taoist sect are unknown to the world. However, now that we want to destroy the divine world, one sect of Taoism is enough."


    His words changed the look of all those who heard it.


    How strong is the divine world?


    Even the strong who have not participated in the ancient wars are very clear that the divine world, as an alien power, can always stand in the chaotic world of Pangu, and it has its strong foundation.


    Even in people''s minds, the divine world is a big world at the same level as the fairyland. If the immortal god war is really opened, even if the celestial world can be destroyed, it will not be a simple thing, and the celestial world will also suffer a lot.


    However, daomen are so arrogant that they want to destroy the divine world with the power of one door.


    Is jiudaozun too ignorant, or is daomen really powerful to such a terrible degree?


    "All the strong men of Taoism come."


    However, jiudaozun doesn''t care. They guard daomen and are very clear about the details of daomen. To a certain extent, although they are descendants of guangchengzi and others, they control the whole daomen.


    Since the decision to let the most powerful inside information of the whole school come, there is no ambiguity.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the faces of 108 elders of the road of killing life changed greatly. The door of the road roared with terror. Behind jiudi mountain, nine doors of the world were opened, and the holy breath burst out.


    In the back of these worlds, it is the real holy land of Taoism.


    This is the real inside story of Taoism.


    In the endless years, is there no Asian sage in Taoism?


    No, it''s impossible. The Taoist school''s apprenticeship is very strict. Once Tianjiao of the heaven''s myriad realms is discovered by the Taoist school, they will be included in the sect. Every year, the strong man of the Taoist sect becomes the Dalao xianzun.


    However, they all disappeared after they became immortal statues.


    This disappearance is not a real disappearance, but all of them have entered the real holy land of practice.


    In the endless years, there have been too many top-notch Taoists. Among the nine holy places of practice, there are countless strong ones, and the weakest one is the immortal statue in the nine heaven realm of Dalao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the one hundred and eight immortals of the road of killing life want to blood wash our Taoism. Today is the time to let the details of our Taoism reappear between heaven and earth."


    With the opening of the nine worlds, the first zunshen voice said.


    His voice was introduced into the nine worlds, like a stone thrown into the calm lake, and the ripples spread.


    "Since the way of killing life is 108, the God of killing is so rampant, it is just destroyed."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for me to be born."


    Boom!


    Then, a few voices came out of the nine worlds. Although they were not able to hear them clearly, they immediately sensed that the breath of terror broke out.


    Then, one after another, the figures came out of the nine worlds. They were full of fury and incomparable breath. Every one of them was a super strong man in the peak of Yasheng.


    "One, two... One hundred, two hundred... Oh, my God, there are..."


    the strong people watching from the outside counted the number of these Asian saints coming out of the nine worlds of daomen. When they found that one had exceeded two or three hundred people, they were all shocked.


    There are so many Asian sages gathered in the Taoist gate, which is worthy of being the first gate of heaven and earth in ancient times.


    "Hiss..."


    in the killing battle, 108 elders are all confused. Is this Taoist gate still the one they knew before?


    It seems that the old gate was not so powerful.


    Even if it was the first sect in the Honghuang period, when Sanqing was in the daomen, there were a lot of sub Saint strong men in the daomen except 108 days Gang Disha and other scattered dozens or even hundreds of sub Saint strong ones. However, nowadays, there are five or six hundred sub Saint strong ones coming out of the Taoist gates one by one, and in a blink of an eye there are already five or six hundred It''s not over, but Lu continues to walk out of it. Is it true that there are tens of thousands of sub saints who want to set up the legendary array of ten thousand ways to return to one?"What to do?"


    At this moment, 107 of the 108 elders all looked at their eldest elder.


    "I, how do I know..."


    the elder looked at this scene stupidly, he almost cried, NIMA, even kicked on the iron plate again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    "Daomen, this is the real gate."


    In the central fairy City, the eyes of countless powerful people are looking at the gate. When they find that among the nine world, there are one super strong person of sub Saint level coming out, all of them are deeply shocked.


    It''s so terrible that there are so many strong people. Is this to make the killing road despair?


    Originally, when all the 108 immortals in the road of killing life were alive, they felt pity for daomen, the most powerful sect in ancient times, to be cool.


    Who ever thought that at this time, when daomen really showed their strong strength, it was so terrible.


    At this moment, it is the 108 elders of the way of killing life that despair.


    As a matter of fact, all the 108 elders of the road of killing life were shocked. They thought that they were really too unlucky to wait for others. They just wanted to catch some friends that Xiang Yang knew, so that they had more chips in their hands to negotiate with Xiang Yang?


    Who would have thought that there were so many problems in this plan? A Taoist priest, Lin Xian, even triggered all the strong men of the whole Taoist sect, and hundreds of sub Saint strong ones came to the world, and more than that, these sub Saint strongmen came out of those worlds one by one, which made too much noise.


    Even if it''s the 108 killing gods who have the big killing array, at this moment, they also know that the big killing array has no effect. They must be dead.


    "It''s over. Why are our lives so hard?"


    All the 108 elders complained in their hearts.


    "Back, while they haven''t come together, we still have hope to escape."


    Other elders are looking at the elder, one by one hope that the elder can take them to escape.


    "I, I also want to retreat, but this day the gang Disha formation has already locked us in. If we retreat, we will be defeated by them in an instant. At that time, we will not need any other strong men to start. With 108 days of gang Disha, we will be destroyed."


    The elder is helpless.


    At this time, it''s no use what he wants to do.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, after the opening of the nine worlds, a powerful man came out of the gate. In a blink of an eye, he even came out of the super strong man with a total of 8900 saints. However, it has not stopped. The strong ones in the nine worlds seem to be endless and come out one by one.


    People have been really shocked.


    How many sub saints are hidden among the nine cultivation worlds hidden by Taoist gates?


    There won''t really be tens of thousands of them?


    "Hiss..."


    "you can''t make a mistake


    Some strong men from other continents in the distance found out that after this scene, they all changed their faces. Thinking of what the elders of zongmen said, they felt more and more that they had not offended daomen in recent years.


    If there is a strong power that thinks that the Taoist school has become weak and can be bullied by them and deal with it in these years, I am afraid that this force has already been completely destroyed by the Taoist school.


    What''s more, we can see from the behavior of daomen today that daomen are really terrible and cruel.


    One hundred and eight killing gods of shashengdao have just been launched. The 108 days of gangdisha, which can face up to the road of killing life, is not enough. It has opened nine holy places and summoned hundreds of strong sub saints. Is this to frighten the strong ones of the road to death alive?


    We are happy to see the pale face of the strong man in the killing battle.


    Poor killing way.


    "Hum..."


    then, after careful calculation, the nine gates of the world were finally closed after the super strong one who really stepped out of the 1000th Asian saint''s realm.


    However, no one knows whether this is the limit of Taoism. Behind these nine worlds, are there any sub saints of daomen?


    Maybe, daomen can really form ten thousand sub saints and set up a great array of ten thousand Dao Guiyi.


    The power of Taoism is so terrible that it makes everyone feel trembling. As we all know, daomen is still the most powerful force in the universe, even if it doesn''t need Sanqing saints and Daozu.


    Who can compete with daomen?


    At the moment, after the appearance of a thousand sub saints, they all looked calmly at the elders of the 108 killing way. Although they didn''t start immediately, even if they only looked at the elders of the 108 killing way, they were confused.


    "What to do?"


    Fight or not?


    This problem is constantly circling in the hearts of the 108 elders of the path of killing life.


    They really don''t know what to do.


    What shocked the public was that although there were countless powerful Yasheng strongmen in the gate of Taoism, they were still headed by jiudaozun.The nine great masters came forward one after another. Their eyes looked at the 108 elders of the road of killing life, and chided and yelled, "do you want to die or to live?"


    The 107 elders of the path of killing life do not speak, but look at the elder. The elder is always the eldest among them, and all decisions are made by the elder.


    They are very clear that the more critical the situation is, the more unity the 108 elders of the road of killing life should be. Only when they advance and retreat together, can they be more secure.


    With a bitter look on his face, the elder directly motioned to the other elders of the killing road to remove the killing array. He looked at jiudaozun with a bitter smile, "we are not malicious in fact."


    "Ah..."


    just after his words fell, the fifth one of the nine road masters couldn''t help sneering and said, "you''re not a child, do you mean to talk like this? No malice? Who was the arrogant and incomparable person who just said he wanted to wash the door with blood? "


    After the fifth Reverend''s voice dropped, the strong one of the killers looked at one of them at the same time. This was the guy who had a fight with the fifth Taoist priest not long ago. He also said that he wanted to wash the whole Taoist sect with blood.


    When the old brothers cast their dissatisfied eyes, the guy felt a tingle in his scalp. He could only say something about the scene when they were fighting. What can be taken seriously


    "How shameless."


    After listening to this guy''s words, not to mention the Taoist people who were angry, even those strong people around all sighed. In their impression, the strong people of the road of killing life should be a very terrible existence. If you move at will, they are all murderous and cold killers.


    After all, the way of killing life itself is the God of killing along with killing.


    And this guy, forced to this extent, said he was joking, "gentlemen, we were just here for Lin Xian. We just wanted to take Lin Xian and threaten someone. There was no other meaning. The way of killing life didn''t want to be an enemy of Taoism."


    The elder had no choice but to explain.


    "What is it to do with me, please?"


    Among the crowd, Lin Xian, who was shocked by the incomparable strength of Taoism, was confused and was himself when he heard that the strong man of the road of killing life said that he was trying to capture himself.


    What''s more, you bastards should have only heard of your own name in the whole school, so if there is no way, take yourself as an excuse?


    Hold on to yourself and threaten people?


    All the relatives and friends around him are strong in Taoism, but they are not trying to threaten them?


    Too much.


    Lin Xian, who was still thinking of sacrificing himself to make peace, saw the power of the Taoist school, and his strength was enough. He stood up directly and saluted the jiudaozun and the other sub sages of daomen. "Daomen Daozi Linxian has met daozun and other masters."


    After the salute, he looked at the nine elders of the road of killing life with indignation and sadness. "Ladies and gentlemen, Lin Xian grew up in Taoism. All his relatives and friends are Taoist people, and he seldom leaves the Taoist school. Even if you want to find an excuse to deal with the Taoist school, don''t you need to talk to Lin Xian? Lin Xian''s low status is not enough for you to use as an excuse. Since you want to find a reason, please find a more beautiful one. "


    "Lin Xian, originally you such a mole ant, is really not qualified to enter our eyes, but, you know a person."


    At this time, for the 108 elders of the life killing Road, it has been revealed that they want to catch the relatives and friends that Xiang Yang knows to deal with Xiang Yang. It is estimated that Xiang Yang will soon know.


    Well, it''s unlikely that they want to catch anyone else.


    The only way to make things clear is to get out of the immediate danger.


    As for Xiang Yang, although there is no way to catch Lin Xian, other people are almost enough.


    They intend to make it clear that they only want to leave the gate after paying a certain price.


    Otherwise, daomen are too strong to let them despair. Their life and death can be said to be in the complete control of daomen.


    "Who?"


    When the elder of the way of killing animals said that he knew someone, Lin Xian''s face changed. Xiang Yang''s figure flashed in his head. He could not help exclaiming, "can''t it be him?"


    "Sure enough, the way of killing life attacked the heavenly palace with great fanfare. She also captured the fifteen princess, the spokesman of Xu Ming. She also came to our fire family and captured the invincible. Xiang Feng, the emperor''s palace, also killed Daozi and Lin Xian. They all wanted to capture the Taoist Lin Xian for Xiang Yang''s sake."


    At the moment, on the fire clan side, although the great elder of the way of killing life has not said that the person they are going to deal with is Xiang Yang, but Huotian and others have already confirmed it.


    The way to kill life is to deal with Xiang Yang.


    How can Xiang Yang He De let the way of killing life deal with this way.


    You know, although the way of killing life can not be compared with the great power of thousands of Asian saints, it also has 108 killing gods.


    This 108 God of killing was famous in ancient times. During the war, he killed many foreign sub saints. It is even said that even the chaotic saints in foreign lands were once destroyed by the 108 elders of the way of life.Such existence is so powerful that Xiang Yang can even provoke him.


    At this moment, Huotian had to admire Xiang Yang''s ability to cause trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    "He''s my own killer."


    The elder of the road of killing life did not directly name Xiang Yang. Instead, he looked at the strong man with sincere eyes and sighed, "ladies and gentlemen, we really don''t want to be in trouble with the Taoist school. What we need now is to unite as one to deal with the powerful foreign countries, rather than to lose countless Yasheng in the battle. This time, it is really wrong for me to kill Shengdao, We are willing to pay enough price, only hope you can ignore this matter


    "Jokes."


    After the voice of the great elder of the way of killing life falls down, Rao is the first way Zun can''t help but sneer.


    The people who kill the way are just like a fool. They think everything is too beautiful. They invade the Taoist gate with great fanfare, and they also utter wild words to destroy the Taoist school.


    Did you even think of exposing this matter in a few words?


    All the people sneered.


    But Lin Xian is trying to ask, "you are talking about Xiang Yang, my boss?"


    If it was the former Lin Xian, because he was forced to recognize Xiang Yang as his boss, he felt that it was too shameful for him to say that Xiang Yang was his boss in public.


    However, since the last time Xiang Yang quenched his body spirit liquid and made him really become the realm of Ti Xiu Da Luo, he completely changed his mind.


    In the past, he felt that Xiang Yang was too weak to be compared with him in the realm. Therefore, he felt that he was unwilling.


    Now, Xiang Yang''s strength has surpassed him too much. Xiang Yang also quenched his body spirit liquid, which helped him become a strong man in the realm of physical cultivation.


    Lin Xian grew up in a Taoist school and was taught by the Taoist master Lin Qi. He was upright and knew that Xiang Yang was good to him. When he remembered that he didn''t regard Xiang Yang as the eldest, he felt guilty. He used to blame himself. Later, he made up his mind and made up his mind that Xiang Yang was the eldest.


    At the moment, when he heard that the strong man of the way of killing life wanted to catch himself, it was to deal with Xiang Yang. Lin Xian''s face was shocked and looked at the elder of the way of killing life. "Why do you want to deal with my boss?"


    "He..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang is mentioned, a lot of elders in the way of killing life feel helpless.


    They fear and hate Xiang Yang. If it was not for Xiang Yang who took away the sword of killing God and if it was not for Xiang Yang who took away the temple of killing life, they would have sacrificed the sword together. Although they were not necessarily the opponents of thousands of strong Asian saints, they would not be so passive.


    However, in order to deal with Xiang Yang and let Xiang Yang bow to them, this has led to the present situation.


    "Xiangyang, that boy, actually got in touch with these old guys in the way of killing animals."


    Even jiudaozun has a strange look on his face.


    In particular, the fifth Zun was a little anxious in his heart. He quickly chided him and said, "what''s wrong with Xiang Yang? How dare you deal with him? Do you know that Xiang Yang is the descendant of that one, who once ordered the powerful people in the world around the world to deal with Xiang Yang with his identity, especially those old people like you. If you dare to deal with Xiang Yang regardless of your identity, you will surely die. "


    "He... He''s OK."


    After hearing the words of the fifth Taoist priest, the 108 elders of the road of killing life felt helpless. They were filled with regret. They knew that they should not deal with Xiang Yang. At that time, if he obediently submitted to Xiang Yang, recognized Xiang Yang as the main body, and let Xiang Yang accept the way of killing life smoothly and profitably.


    Even if they did not completely surrender to Xiang Yang at that time, as long as they did not pay attention to Xiang Yang, as long as they did not make small moves, it seemed that they would not have anything to do with Xiang Yang''s behavior.


    However, they just want to find death to deal with Xiang Yang. Now it''s all right. The plan has not been successful, and it''s just that they can''t really deal with Xiang Yang. They even get into such a thing, and they will be killed by the Taoist school if they are not careful. It''s really too troublesome.


    "How brave you are to kill people."


    However, at the time when the 108 elders of the killing road went up and down and didn''t know how to explain it, along with a sound of scolding, the chaos void split a crack, and a pair of young men and women walked out of the void hand in hand.


    This pair of young men and women are handsome and elegant. They are like a scholar who is full of poems and books. However, his breath is not weak. He is also a super strong man in the realm of Asia sage.


    The woman has a beautiful figure. She is a super beauty. Her breath is even stronger. There is a terrible sword Qi flowing around her. It seems that if you move it at will, it will break the void and split the heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the strong breath of her body makes all the strong sub saints tremble, and this is actually a chaotic saint.


    A strange chaotic saint is definitely not a saint known by all the people in the world of heaven and earth, which makes all people tremble with fear.


    In particular, these sub saints in daomen were shocked, but they did not dare to show any disrespect to this woman."See the saint."


    At this moment, all the sub saints in the gate saluted the woman, even the jiudaozun.


    "If you see a saint, he will live forever."


    "Meet the saints..."


    after seeing the crowd, all the strong people were trembling, and they were also divided into ritual.


    "You are..."


    however, the 108 elders of the path of killing life also changed their faces greatly. They did not change their faces because the other side was a chaotic saint, but because they were too familiar with the breath of each other.


    This is a terrible sword spirit which makes them awe incomparably and is very familiar with.


    This is the breath of their old master.


    "Red snow''s slaves dare to plan their masters. It''s no use keeping you."


    The woman sneered, as if ready to start to kill 108 elders of the road of life.


    "No, yun''er, let''s not do it. This is Xiaoyang''s business. Let him solve it by himself. Moreover, today''s Xiaoyang doesn''t need us to worry about it."


    Seeing this beautiful woman want to start, the man on one side quickly grabbed her and said in a soft voice, "we are just wandering around chaos. We''re just bored to see the excitement. We''d better not move our hands."


    "You want to leave 108 killing battle lines for your son, so that there will be 108 strong men under your son, right?" Said the beautiful woman, glancing at the man.


    "Cough... I don''t care about him. That stinky boy, since he was born, he has not really met my father many times. Who knows if he will still remember me."


    The refined man muttered.


    "It was irresponsible of you to be a father. You left him to my father at a young age. I''m glad to say that." After hearing this refined man''s words, the most beautiful woman said with a glance.


    "Cough, my father-in-law wanted to take him as his apprentice. You didn''t object at that time."


    The refined man whispered.


    "You can say it."


    The beautiful woman glared at him. She had intended to wipe away the 108 elders of the way of killing animals. At the moment, after being stopped by this refined man, she did not continue to do so.


    But at this time, the two people in front of the public flirting, but let all people understand their identity.


    Xiang Yang''s biological parents.


    After many years, Xiang Yang''s mother''s cultivation has reached the state of chaos saint. Xiang Yang is not here. If he is here, he will be scared to see that his mother has become a saint.


    His father, however, had reached the peak of Yasheng. His Taoist rhyme was very strong. It seemed that he would soon be able to break through and become a chaotic saint.


    Of course, the people who really shocked were 108 elders of the road of killing life. After hearing the words of Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun, they all changed their faces and knelt down to Xiangyang''s parents with a look of horror.


    "Spare your life..."


    at this moment, the dialogue between Xiang Yang''s parents and Xiang Yang''s mother can''t help but understand the relationship between this beautiful woman and her old master.


    "Did your father teach you how to rebel against your little master when he accepted you?"


    Chixueyun''s gentle self-sufficient love and son, at the moment when facing the 108 elders, her face was cold, looking at the 108 elders, sneering, "you are really brave. You dare to take my son''s friend as a bargaining chip to negotiate with him."


    "We are wrong. Spare your life, young Lord."


    In the face of the red snow cloud, the elders of the top of the 108 Asian saints lost their momentum of being the strong one of the Asian saints. They kowtowed and screamed constantly.


    At the moment, 108 elders trembled in their hearts, and they really understood Xiang Yang''s identity.


    Xiang Yang is not only a disciple of their old master, but also his grandson.


    God, if they had known Xiang Yang was the grandson of their old master, how dare they disobey him?


    Although the master 108 of shashengdao was just an incarnation of Xiangyang''s master, he was very clear about his old master''s identity.


    They are very clear that their old master does not move, and if he is really angry, he can even destroy a chaotic world.


    In their hearts, there was only complete submission and deference to the old master who had given them everything.


    In addition, after knowing the identity of chixueyun, they are facing Xiangyang''s parents with endless panic and no idea of resistance.


    As chixueyun said, the way of killing life is just a slave of their red snow. It''s just a casual creation to do some small things for chixue.


    Even the hands are not as good, but the lowest status of the slaves, as long as they want to, at any time can kill the road.Chixueyun looked at the 108 elders who were shaking and kneeling down. He wanted to kill these guys, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do it. Instead, he scolded and said, "I''ll kneel down in front of my son and beg for mercy. I''ll see my son''s decision."


    "Yes."


    At this moment, the 108 elders did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction, and quickly agreed to come down.


    "Go away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    Chixue Yun grabs it out of thin air. In the chaos and emptiness, she catches a space warship. Several young people appear, including Princess 15, huowudi, wuwuwuji, QingWang qingkong, Jianwang Wuxie, Xiangfeng, etc.


    Yes, he had already captured all the other brothers of Xiang Yang before he caught the Taoist Lin Xian again.


    However, fortunately, the 108 elders of the road of killing life only wanted to grasp enough chips to deal with Xiang Yang''s friends. He didn''t really treat these friends of Xiang Yang.


    "We''re all right?"


    At the moment, no matter fire invincible, or King Wu and Princess 15, all looked at the situation in the field at a loss.


    After they were caught by 108 elders of the road of killing life for no reason, they were still on the warship regardless of them, but they were banned from cultivation, which made them very puzzled and didn''t know what the other side was going to do to catch them and others.


    Later, when everyone got to know each other, they were all Xiang Yang''s brothers. They were all confused.


    Some people wanted to deal with Xiang Yang, so they put their ideas on them. Xiangyang''s brothers were just like that. Even the 15th princess was also arrested.


    They can only wait for Xiang Yang to come to rescue them. Who ever thought that before long, they were released, and it was not Xiang Yang who saved them.


    "Everybody, you''re all right. Go back to each other."


    Xiangyang''s father Wensheng said.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Princess 15 and others looked at the 108 elders of the killing road who were all shaking and kneeling on the ground. They naturally understood that it was the man and woman in front of them who saved themselves and saluted in a hurry.


    "No problem. You are welcome. You were arrested for my son''s sake. We should have rescued you."


    Xiang Yang''s father said with a soft smile.


    "Ah..."


    several people were all stunned, Xiang Yang''s parents!


    These two powerful and incomparable beings are actually Xiang Yang''s parents.


    They stare at Xiang Yang''s parents, for a moment, they don''t know what to think and what to say.


    At this time, chixueyun stares at 108 elders and hums coldly, "why do you stay here if you don''t go to my son to make atonement?"


    "Yes, we''ll go in a minute. We''ll go right away."


    In the face of Xiang Yang''s mother, the 108 elders of shashengdao did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. After listening to her words, they kowtowed constantly and left at the fastest speed.


    In the whole process, a group of strong sub saints watched the 108 elders of the road of killing life leave, and they dare not even say a word.


    The sage wants to let the 108 elders of the killing road leave. Who dares to oppose it?


    What''s more, most importantly, we all know the identities of the two in front of us, Xiang Yang''s parents.


    Of course, the identity of Xiang Yang''s parents is nothing. If you don''t know that Xiang Yang''s mother is that one''s daughter, there is nothing to be shocked about.


    The most important thing is that after the words of 108 elders, we all guessed the real identity of Xiang Yang and realized that Xiang Yang''s mother was probably the biological daughter of the legendary one.


    In view of this identity, even if Xiang Yang''s mother is not a chaotic saint, many powerful people in Taoism dare not have any dissatisfaction with her words.


    Even if Sanqing came, I would be respectful to see him.


    "It''s your own business that the strong man of Taoism is born. What''s next? You can solve it by yourself. Mom, cough... We''ll go first."


    Then, chixueyun''s mother glanced at the strong man of daomen and said very impolitely.


    "Yes, we will present the saint."


    All the people present, including the sage strong men of daomen, saluted respectfully.


    Chixueyun nodded with satisfaction. Then, she looked at jiudaozun and said with a soft smile, "when I took my two daughter-in-law to jiudi mountain, you nine old men were also polite and gave you something."


    At the same time, she gently waved her hand, and the nine rays of light went directly into jiudaozun''s body. Then, she stopped speaking and walked with Xiang Yang''s father hand in hand in the air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This is..."


    when jiudaozun sensed what Xiangyang''s mother chixueyun had given them, they were all very surprised.


    "The foundation of sanctification!"


    "Oh, my God, I hope to be holy."


    "Thank you very much, saint


    For a moment, jiudaozun kneels down and salutes Xiang Yang''s parents'' theory.


    Xiang Yang''s mother chixueyun''s reward to jiudaozun is actually the foundation of becoming a saint. It''s also true that they have the qualification to become saints.You know, the simplest way to become a saint is to become a saint with the help of the power of heaven through the Hongmeng Ziqi bestowed by Daozu.


    Today''s Sanqing, WA Huang and other chaotic saints are given Hongmeng purple gas to become saints.


    Although there is no Hongmeng Ziqi, it is possible to become a saint by itself. After all, the former Daozu, the founder saint, Pangu great God, etc. did not have the way of heaven. Hongmeng Ziqi also became a chaotic saint.


    However, without the help of Hongmeng Ziqi, you can become a saint. This is what the peerless Tianjiao can do.


    Although daomen jiudaozun has been taking this road all the time, he just changed the way and didn''t enter the realm of Yasheng, hoping to become a chaotic saint in one step.


    But they know that it is too difficult, although they have reached the limit in the realm of transforming Tao. It is almost impossible for them to make further progress and step into the realm of chaotic sages.


    Their acquired talent limits their growth.


    However, with Hongmeng Ziqi, it is different. They can become saints. ***


    With Hongmeng Ziqi, their path to holiness is in front of them. How can they not be excited?


    After seeing the other sub saints of daomen, they all looked at jiudaozun with envy on their faces.


    To become a saint is the ultimate goal of any practitioner. Especially after they have reached the realm of sub saints, all their efforts are to become immortal chaotic sages.


    However, it''s so hard to be holy. It''s hard to see hope.


    For jiudaozun, their road has been paved, and even the door of sanctification has appeared. As long as you open that door and step in, you can become holy.


    After they were excited, they looked at a group of strong Asian saints, and then looked out at those who were watching the excitement. After pondering for a moment, the first Taoist priest opened his mouth and said, "the gate is closed temporarily."


    After that, jiudaozun shot at the same time to open the mountain protection array of daomen again.


    The people outside could not see what happened next. They stood in the air one by one, watching the door with the protective cover raised, and they all sighed.


    Taoist gate, the most powerful existence in ancient times, is stronger now.


    It is not only because of the birth of more than 1000 strong sub saints, but also because Xiang Yang''s mother gave the foundation for the nine sages to become saints at the last moment, and it is possible that nine chaotic saints will appear in daomen.


    In this way, not counting the origin of Taoism, even if we don''t include Sanqing and Daozu, what a terrible existence it would be if there were nine chaotic saints in Taoism?


    If there is no way to attack daomen this time, I''m afraid that no one will know the details of daomen. Moreover, the jiudaozun of daomen may not get the foundation of sanctification.


    However, the onlookers can only envy it. Not everyone is the master of the Ninth Avenue. It is impossible for everyone to get the foundation of sanctification. They can only envy and then turn away.


    At this time, inside the daomen, jiudaozun and other sub saints were not able to say hello, so they called Daozi Linxian over warmly.


    "Lin Xian, you have also cultivated to the level of the seventh heaven and nearly the eighth heaven this year?"


    The first one looked at Lin Xian very kindly and asked.


    "Back to daozun, Lin Xian is stupid, and his accomplishments are still stuck in the realm of the seven heavens. It''s really a shame." Lin Xian answered nervously.


    He really didn''t know why jiudaozun had become so good to himself. He was nervous. He thought that jiudaozun was going to settle accounts with him in the autumn because of the trouble he had done before.


    "You can''t be stupid. As a Taoist of our sect, you have a talent that few people can match. You have reached the peak of the seventh heaven of Dalao at a young age. How can you be stupid?"


    The fifth Reverend quickly continued.


    "Yes, Lin Xian''s ten good children. I want to take him as a close disciple. What do you think?"


    The first Reverend sighed.


    "Yes, it is."


    "However, I think it is better to take Lin Xian as our common disciple. We should train him well. In this way, after we become saints, he will have nine sage masters. This is the best."


    "I agree."


    All the other taozuns also pandered to it, and they all agreed to take Lin Xian as their disciples.


    "This..."


    after hearing this, Lin Xian was confused. Jiudaozun wanted to take himself as a disciple. How could this sound like a dream?


    The status of jiudaozun''s disciples is very respectable in Taoism. This can be seen from the fact that sun Qingya and Monika became the disciples of jiudaozun. No matter who bullies, no one dares to resist.Not to mention, now that jiudaozun has reached the foundation of becoming a saint, he can break through the chaos and become a disciple of the nine sages. What a glorious thing it is to be their disciple and become the disciple of the nine sages?


    Although Lin Xian is a Taoist, his identity is different from that of jiudaozun.


    He just felt confused. Without his consent, jiudaozun took his hand and announced to the door, "from now on, besides sun Qingya and Monica, we will take another one. It''s Daozi Linxian."


    "Congratulations to daozun, congratulations to daozun."


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    For a while, all the strong people below were congratulating. Lin Xian felt as if he was in a dream. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Jiudaozun was satisfied with his smile. They took a look at Lin Xian and sighed in their hearts. This is Xiang Yang''s brother. He should be trained well in the future.


    Even Xiang Yang''s mother gave the foundation of nine saints. Would Xiang Yang do anything to his brother?


    Lin Xian, in the future, will become the tenth saint of Taoism.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang''s achievements will certainly surpass those of others. Now, cultivating Lin Xian well is tantamount to making good friends with Xiang Yang. There is absolutely no mistake in this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    Xiang Yang didn''t know what happened in the fairyland at the beginning. When he really knew what was going on here, he was sleeping with Liu Yaqian in his arms the next morning when he was suddenly broken in by Xin''er.


    "Brother Xiangyang... Ah, you are still holding..."


    Xin''er rushes in from the outside and finds that Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian are still holding each other. When she sleeps, the little girl doesn''t feel shy. Anyway, she has been watching this situation for a long time. Instead, she opens the quilt directly and says in a loud voice, "there are 108 super strong men in the world of Asia saints, kneeling in the snow Outside the universe group, she asked to see brother Xiang Yang... Er... Ah...


    before the girl finished her words, she was shocked by the situation. After she opened the quilt, Xiang Yang and Liu Yaqian unexpectedly.


    God, the little girl has never seen such a situation, she looked at the scene, blushing, staring at the boss, not moving.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang coughed awkwardly, and his heart moved. He put on a suit of clothes on his body, and his figure flashed. The whole person disappeared in an instant, but the voice came in, "what, I''ll go to see ha..."


    Liu Yaqian also dressed herself. She looked at Xin''er without a good breath, "girl, come on, don''t be so red, he has already left ¡£¡±


    "Qian elder sister..."


    Xin''er stood wrinkly, her small face still had a flush, and she did not dare to see Liu Yaqian.


    After seeing Liu Yaqian, she felt helpless and could only take Xin''er''s small hand and say, "OK, OK, you are still small. After you find someone you like, you will understand."


    "People don''t like other people."


    Xin''er pursed her lips and said.


    "Who do you like?" Liu Yaqian asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    when xiner said this, she snorted, "sister bullies people. Xiner doesn''t talk to you anymore. I''m going out to watch the fun."


    At the same time, she left at the fastest speed, leaving Liu Yaqian with a helpless sigh. "It''s time to talk to Xiang Yang. Xiner, a girl, has grown up."


    "The way of killing life, elder 108 has seen his master."


    When Xiang Yang came out, he saw 108 elders of the way of killing animals respectfully and honestly knelt on the ground. As soon as he came out, all the super killing gods in the peak of the 108 Asian saints knelt down respectfully to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at them, "what do you do?"


    These guys haven''t gone to them to settle accounts with them. Originally, he wanted to stay with the girls during this period of time. After a year or two later, when he was free, he would go to settle accounts with these guys. He did not expect that the 108 elders of the way of killing life actually came to the lower world to look for themselves at this time.


    Looking at the way these guys all kneel down in front of him, Xiang Yang doesn''t have to think about it. These guys must have been forced by someone or something to find themselves to admit their mistakes.


    However, they did not speak, who would run to force these guys?


    Is it the old man?


    He thought it was impossible. The old man couldn''t go to the 108 murderers to settle accounts.


    "Master, we are wrong. Please forgive us."


    The 108 elders of the road of killing all knelt down on the ground respectfully. In order to express their sincerity, they even knelt down directly. Except for the elder, no one else dared to see Xiang Yang.


    The elder whispered, "we shouldn''t disobey the master, we shouldn''t start with the people around the master. We don''t dare to ask the master''s forgiveness. We just hope the master will punish us."


    "Oh, come on, let''s talk about what happened during this period of time, and who asked you to come to me and admit that I was wrong."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang suddenly became interested. He laughed and looked at the elder of the way of killing life.


    "Sit down, brother."


    At this time, Xin''er, who came up from the rear, went to a sofa, and then took Xiang Yang to sit on the sofa, and looked at 108 elders of the road of killing life with such a smile.


    "Master, it''s like this..."


    in the past, even if he came to find Xiang Yang to admit his mistake, the elder of the way of killing life could never tell all the things they had done. However, after seeing Xiang Yang''s mother and knowing his real identity, he would not dare to conceal any more and let people deal with Bai Yu. After failure, he prepared to put Xiang Yang in the immortal Those friends in the world all arrested them and took them as chips to deal with Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was stunned. "You not only attacked Xiaobai, but also captured Princess 15, Xiang Feng, King Wu, Qing Wang, Jian Wang and Taoist Lin Xian. As a result, you have all the details of the Taoist school? Even my parents showed up? "


    "We are wrong."


    In response to Xiang Yang, 108 elders, including the great elder, all knelt on the ground."My mother has become a saint of chaos? How can that be? Are you kidding


    Xiang Yang has a look of disbelief on his face. If he says his mother has become a saint, he still thinks it''s normal. However, he doesn''t believe that his mother has become a saint of chaos, and he also gives jiudaozun of daomen a foundation for each of them to become saints.


    "You are too much. You all came to Qingxue universe group to admit that I was wrong, and even talked nonsense. Ha ha, how could my mother break through to become a chaotic Saint so soon? I''m not a saint of chaos. I don''t believe it. "


    Xiang Yang looked at the 108 elders with disbelief on his face. He was very unhappy with them. He had so many adventures and worked hard to cultivate himself. Up to now, the realm is only just stepping into the realm of Yasheng. However, his mother is in the fairyland all day long. No, it should be said that he is playing around in the world of heaven and earth and touring mountains and rivers with his father. Why May suddenly be the sage of chaos?


    "If my mother could prove to be a saint of chaos by playing at random, then I would be the Supreme Master." Xiang Yang has no official step into the realm of chaos sage. Who can surpass himself in front of himself?


    "Little fellow, why don''t you believe that my mother has become a saint of chaos?"


    However, when Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, he only heard a cold laugh coming from the distance. After hearing this, he was stunned, "no, won''t it..."


    he looked down at the voice and saw that his parents were handsome and handsome, holding hands like golden children and girls, standing not far ahead, while his mother was cold with apricot eyes and looked at himself with a cold smile.


    "Cough, what, Xin''er, look if I''m dreaming."


    Xiang Yang coughed and looked at Xin''er.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you are not dreaming." Xin''er said in a low voice.


    The little girl is small, cute and smart. When she sees Xiang Yang''s parents appear, she already knows who they are. She stands up with a nervous look on her small face, and politely salutes Xiang Yang''s parents carefully. "Xin''er has met her uncle and... Elder sister. Her sister is so beautiful..."


    "uncle, sister?"


    After the girl xiner''s voice dropped, Xiangyang''s father''s mouth suddenly twitched. However, when he just wanted to speak, his wife, chixueyun, looked like a hundred flowers in bloom. She looked at xiner with a smile, "darling, the girl is so lovely, and you are also very good-looking."


    Obviously, the red snow cloud directly acquiesced to be called elder sister by Xin''er.


    Every woman likes to be called younger than aunts and even grannies. Even though chixueyun is already a chaotic saint, when she hears xiner calling her sister, she just feels very happy.


    Xiang Yang''s father looked at Xin''er with a gloomy face. The girl was too insightful. She was so handsome and young that she was very young. She even called herself uncle and her wife her sister. What kind of eyesight is that.


    "Come on, girl, come and let my sister see you."


    Xiang Yang''s mother looked at Xin''er more happily and waved. Suddenly, Xin''er moved across the sky and appeared directly beside her. She was smiling happily, holding Xin''er''s small hand and exclaiming, "what a beautiful girl, it''s no worse than Qingya and Monica, or even better. My son is really blessed."


    "Cough, Ma, Xin''er is my true disciple. He has been recognized by the old man and sent down his disciples by air." Xiang Yang''s face turned black, and he quickly whispered a warning.


    "Don''t talk to you. Shut up."


    Chixue Yun snorted and glared at Xiang Yang. The latter didn''t dare to speak. He just stood there laughing and looked at his father. Suddenly, he felt sympathy for his father. It seemed that his mother was a bit fierce. Now, his mother has become a chaotic saint, but his father is only a saint. This is not forever Far from being bullied can''t look up.


    Wait a minute, my mother has really become a chaotic saint. At the same time, my God thought, Xiang Yang was staring at the red snow cloud with an incredible color. He did not read wrong. His mother is now a chaotic saint, and his cultivation is very stable, which is not weak in the saint level.


    It was not the old man who promoted her cultivation into a rigid seedling, but she cultivated herself into the realm of chaotic saints.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned.


    He thought that he practiced fast enough. Now he thought that he was still too weak compared with his mother-in-law. He was still in the realm of Yasheng until now, and his mother-in-law has become a saint.


    "It''s Holy..."


    he sighed, and thought it was just incredible.


    My mother''s practice speed is too fast.


    Rao is his own mother in front of him. Xiang Yang is still hit. He wanted to stay at least for two or three years with the girls before leaving. Now he is a little hesitant.His mind is full of thoughts, and he doesn''t care about the 108 elders who kneel on the ground.


    Xiangyang''s mother took xiner''s little hand, just as if she were looking at her daughter-in-law. She was very happy to look at xiner and talk to her about her own feelings. At first, xiner was very nervous, and then she gradually relaxed. She called out "sister" in her mouth. The more she watched xiner, the more happy she felt. Even her son and husband were ignored by her r>


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    Not long after, all the girls appeared, even even the rosefinch girls. They looked at Xiang Yang''s parents with a nervous look on their faces.


    "Well, my daughters-in-law are all here. It''s good. There are more daughters-in-law."


    Seeing all the women appeared, chixueyun''s face with a smile came to the girls, one by one pulled the girls to talk and laugh.


    All the girls were very nervous at the beginning, especially Huo Mei, who had never met with Xiang Yang''s mother. They were even more wriggling, holding their hands in the corner of their clothes.


    However, with Xiang Yang''s mother talking to them in a gentle voice, the voice has a very strong appeal, which makes them feel relieved. They all call "mother" sweetly.


    When Xiang Yang met, he found that although his mother was very happy to shout "mother" to all the girls, he was not as happy as xiner''s "sister". He could not help sighing that he should let the girls call their mother "sister" in the future.


    "Stinky boy, it''s good. I haven''t seen you for a few years, but my cultivation is growing well. I''m going to catch up with my father."


    Xiang Yang''s mother took all the girls to talk, and all of them abandoned him. So, the father and son glared at him with big eyes. Xiangyang''s father looked at him with a smile and said.


    Xiang Yang had no good impression on his father since he was a child. Even if he was surpassed by his mother, he thought it was normal. However, his father was just a mere Asian saint. Although he can be regarded as a saint now, in the face of such slag, he can destroy the other party with one finger.


    Xiang Yang matched his mouth and said, "with your cultivation, I can crush a large area with one finger."


    "Ouch, stinky boy, do you think you can be arrogant because your father didn''t teach you well since childhood?"


    Xiang Yang''s father was so angry that he didn''t look like a scholar any more. Instead, he rolled up his sleeve and said to Xiang Yang, "come on, son of a bitch, let''s make a comparison to see who can crush each other."


    Xiang Yang was happy when he saw him. Although the man in front of him was his own Lao Tzu, he was not afraid of each other. Especially when he wanted to compare with himself, his face showed a look of embarrassment. "It''s better not. I''m afraid that after I beat you down, you will take out the dignity of a father and say that I deceive the small with the big. It''s the son who beat the father and publicize me That I am an unfaithful, unfilial and unjust man. "


    "Don''t worry, our father and son just exchanged views. No matter how you deal with me, I don''t blame you." Xiang Yang''s father waved his hand and said calmly.


    He didn''t believe that he had practiced for so many years and had been specially trained by his father-in-law. He was invincible among the asheng, and he would not be the opponent of his son.


    As far as he knows, although his son-in-law has been adopted as his own disciple by his father-in-law, his father-in-law does not care much about this boy, and he allows him to grow up. Although he has the blood of his father-in-law and surpasses himself, he has grown up and can not be compared with himself in any case.


    So, this time, Xiang Yang''s father felt very calm. He carried his hands on his back and looked at him calmly. "Come on, son, when I was a child, your father didn''t teach you well. This time, I''ll teach you what it means to be a mountain outside a mountain. There are people outside people."


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang blinked and advised again, "Dad, although you didn''t teach me how to teach me when I was young, even if you didn''t hold me a few times, anyway, you are my biological father. I think you should stop fighting with me. I''m afraid my mother will hit me if I hurt you."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to your mother that she won''t hit you."


    Xiangyang''s father said at the same time is to Xiangyang''s mother chixueyun in the distance, "wife, I''ll discuss with my son, teach him, you don''t care about us. In case I hit my son or my son is beaten by me, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "You run to a little farther away and don''t affect us here." Chixueyun had a daughter-in-law, and she forgot her husband and son. She waved her hand at will and ignored them.


    "Look, your mother has already spoken. What are you afraid of? However, what do you need to worry about is that I am your father, and I will never lay heavy hand on you. Moreover, your mother is on the side, and I dare not lay heavy hand on you."


    Xiang Yang''s father said with a smile and exclamation, "I''m a little envious of you. Although your mother loves me very much, she will definitely favor you between our father and son. If I hurt you, she will certainly not let me go. If you hurt me, of course, this is impossible, but let''s make an assumption that if you If you hurt me, your mother will surely applaud you happily and appreciate your great ability. "


    "Really?"


    Xiang Yang blinked his eyes, and suddenly felt that it was a bit of fun to meet his father since he was a child.


    Well, although it is absolutely impossible for a son to beat his father, and he is not allowed to beat his own father, the old father asked you to beat him up yourself. Although you can''t beat him yourself, can you teach him a good meal?"It''s a long winded man. If you want to hit me, please hurry up, or I''ll hit you."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang still refused to do it, Xiang Yang''s father immediately became angry. He chided him and said, "the first lesson I taught you today is to be manly. Since you have decided to do it, you should do it directly instead of being a mother-in-law."


    Boom!


    At the same time, he directly slapped Xiang Yang.


    However, he was very confident in himself, and felt that his strength could absolutely achieve the invincible state of Yasheng. When facing his son, he did not dare to use all his strength. This palm only used five levels of strength.


    "I only use five layers of strength in this palm. You can do your best, otherwise, don''t blame me if you get hurt."


    Naturally, he said this to Xiangyang''s mother, but there was no red fruit to tell Xiangyang''s mother, "wife, I''m merciful. If my son is too useless and injured by me, don''t blame me."


    Boom!


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, he saw Xiang Yang, who was opposite him, raised his hand lazily and said with disdain on his face, "I dare say that we should educate me on this strength. I don''t need to exert any force at all. I can stop it by blowing a breath."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s hand did not directly attack his father, but pointed to his father, and then blew out a breath.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    at this moment, after Xiang Yang blew out at one breath, a river of sword appeared out of thin air, burst out with earth shaking sword spirit, and instantly crushed Xiang Yang''s father.


    Boom!


    "Damn it..."


    when Xiang Yang''s father just had time to scream, the whole person was blown out. The strength of the river was beyond his imagination. Even when he saw Xiang Yang spit out a river of sword and burst out the groundbreaking sword power, it was too late to turn the five levels of force into one hand of 100% strength.


    Boom!


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang just made a random move. He didn''t really put a heavy hand on his father. He was just blasted out thousands of miles away. His father smashed into the void and his whole head was a little confused.


    "I, I was blown away thousands of miles by the sword river that my son breathed freely."


    "I just said I wanted to teach my son a lesson, but I was beaten by my son in the blink of an eye. My God..."


    "how could this happen?"


    Xiang Yang''s father was stunned. He really didn''t expect that he had just told his own son that he was merciful and that only 50% of his strength was enough to destroy you.


    But in this blink of an eye, he was taught by his son.


    "No, I can''t lose so openly. If I use all my strength, that boy is definitely not my opponent. I must revenge myself."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s father roared, and his body moved directly across the air to return to his original position. He found that Xiang Yang was looking at himself with a smile. When his eyes were full of sarcasm, he became more angry and roared, "boy, come on, I''m going to use all my strength this time."


    "Come on."


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang looked at his father with a faint smile.


    Hehe, although he is his old father, he is so rampant that he still thinks that he can win. What a dream.


    This is for the sake of his father. If he thinks that he is invincible in the world among the saints, he goes everywhere to seek people to challenge him and is destroyed by others. Then, isn''t his mother going to die of grief?


    This time, to let his father understand the reality, let him understand that although he is his son, but the strength has long surpassed him, and his strength is not the strongest among Yasheng.


    Xiang Yang murmured to himself, and then he looked at his father with a smile.


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s father was blasted out by his son, he felt that his father''s face had been completely lost. Under his displeasure, this time he directly used the strongest force of 10%, and also used a unique move created by himself. He even used a magic sword of innate treasure level to chop Xiang Yang.


    "One sword breaks the world."


    The sun and the earth are cut apart.


    This is a move created by Xiang Yang''s father-in-law, that is, Xiang Yang''s master. Although it can''t be compared with that of chopping heaven and pulling out sword, it is also powerful. He is very satisfied.


    When the sword was cut down, he felt that all the evil spirits in his heart were cut out together. He could not help but breathe out, and the whole person was in a good mood.


    "How can you learn such a crude sword move?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    "How can you learn such a crude sword move?"


    When Xiang Yang found out that his father had cut the sword with great momentum, he blinked with a gloomy look on his face. According to the truth, his talent is so high, although his father can''t compare with himself, he will not be weaker. Who would have thought that his sword would be full of loopholes.


    "Well, my father doesn''t work hard, but my son is sad. It seems that I should teach you well."


    Xiang Yang sighed that he really should teach his father well, and he must not be so abandoned.


    At the same time, he sighed, but he did not continue to use his mouth to gasp into a boundless sword river to attack his father, because he was afraid that his father would be hurt after being hit too much by himself. He still had to do it once, to let his father know that he had done it, rather than beat him in one breath.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang reaches out his hand, points the index finger and middle finger of his right hand into a sword, and suddenly cuts it down.


    "Stinky boy, this sword created by Laozi can''t be compared with that of my father-in-law, but it''s also powerful. It''s absolutely beyond your ability to crack."


    At the moment, in front of Xiang Yang, his father''s face was full of satisfaction. The sword was cut off with great power. It seemed that even the universe would be split by him.


    Boom!


    However, the proud smile on his face only lasted for a short time and then disappeared. At the moment of Xiang Yang''s hand, the sword spirit burst out of Xiang Yang''s two fingers, which made his face change.


    "No...


    Xiang Yang''s father was confused. As soon as Xiang Yang made a move, he knew that he could not resist Xiang Yang''s sword. Compared with his own sword, his son''s sword seemed to be perfect. No matter how he looked for flaws, he could not find the defects in the other side''s sword.


    What''s more, he wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t avoid it, which made his heart shiver.


    "My son, he, his Kendo..."


    Xiang Yang''s father felt that his heart was full of malice. His son was full of malice to himself. Even if his strength was so strong, he didn''t say it earlier, and he wanted to teach himself a lesson in front of so many people.


    "Asshole..."


    boom!


    However, no matter how upset he was, it was no use. At this moment, Xiang Yang took a sword and cut it down. In an instant, he broke his sword move and then directly cut it on his head.


    After listening to the sound of "Kuang Dang", Xiang Yang''s father felt dizzy and dizzy. His son actually cut himself with a merciless sword.


    He stood in a daze and touched his head. He wanted to see if his head was still there, but he found that both Xiang Yang and his wife and daughter-in-law all looked at him with a smile.


    He suddenly understood that he did not seem to have been split.


    But what about the feeling of dizziness?


    "Keke..."


    seeing his father''s face with a vacant look, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little flustered in his heart. It couldn''t be that the blow was too severe. Did he break his father''s Taoist heart?


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was a little flustered. He quickly stepped back to the rear, and then, before his father responded, he rushed directly to the direction of the enlightenment tree. He yelled, "thank you, my father. My child has a deep understanding. I want to close the gate immediately, hoping to break through and become a chaotic Saint under his father''s guidance It''s a place to be. "


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang went directly into the Wuji immortal house under the tree of enlightenment and disappeared. Even, in order not to let his father catch up with him, he directly locked the Wuji immortal house down.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "The son of adversity dares to beat Laozi, which is not allowed by the law of heaven. It is too much."


    When Xiang Yang left, his father''s face showed anger. He roared wildly, trying to suppress Xiang Yang with his father''s authority, but he could not find him.


    He can only be angry staring at the eyes, thinking in his heart, this time his disgrace is really lost, but his son''s strength seems to be really very strong.


    "It''s time for me to practice for a while."


    Xiang Yang''s father said to himself that it''s OK to be surpassed by his wife. After all, his wife''s genes are excellent. He is the daughter of that one. No one''s genes can be stronger than his wife''s in the universe, even in the whole chaos. However, his son, but his own seed, has surpassed himself. This is a bit of an understatement Yes.


    "You know you''re weak?"


    At this time, chixueyun looks at Xiang Yang''s father with a smile.


    "I didn''t want to hurt him because he was my son." Xiangyang''s father murmured.He is not as elegant as before.


    "Ha ha, a dead duck has a hard mouth."


    Chixueyun sneered at her man, but when she found that the latter''s face was embarrassed, she did not continue to say anything, but said with a smile, "go, go to the tree of enlightenment, enter the Wuji immortal house and practice in seclusion for a period of time. The practice environment created by her son is very suitable for you. Maybe you can become a saint under the tree."


    "And you?"


    Xiang Yang''s father looks at his wife. Although he doesn''t have any male chauvinism, he still feels very uncomfortable when his wife and son surpass him in cultivation.


    At the moment, when he saw his wife let him go to practice in seclusion, although he didn''t agree immediately on the surface, he already agreed in his heart.


    "Naturally, I want to have a good time with my daughter-in-law. After that, we will live in Qingxue universe group. By the way, let Xiaoyang and my baby''s daughter-in-law give birth to some big fat boys. Then, I can play with my grandson every day."


    Red snow cloud says with a smile.


    "Well, then, I''ll go to the seclusion and practice."


    Xiang Yang''s father wanted to stay with his wife, and by the way, to see how powerful the Qingxue universe group had been built by his daughter-in-law over the years. Even the fairyland has the reputation of Qingxue cosmic group.


    However, he remembered that the most important thing now was to practice hard and become a saint quickly. So he said it and flew directly to the tree.


    "Stinky boy, open the door quickly. I will go in and become a saint."


    However, when Xiang Yang''s father arrived in front of Wuji Xianfu, he found that the gate of Wuji Xianfu was tightly closed, and even the prohibition was opened. He was so angry that he almost kicked it out.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang came to avoid him. No matter whether he heard what he said or not, he could not respond to him.


    "Xiaoyang, open the door and let your father practice for a period of time. Don''t worry. Even if he becomes a saint, he will not be your opponent."


    Or Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun, can''t see it anymore, and says.


    "Who said that?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s father was discontented and made up his mind to take back the dignity of the head of the family after he became a saint.


    "Mom, you have seen it. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    At this time, the closed gate of Wuji immortal house was opened in an instant. Xiang Yang''s figure appeared from Wuji immortal mansion. He looked at his father with a smile, and then looked at his mother. He said to his father with a smile, "father, practice hard. I will educate me after you become a saint. Otherwise, you are too weak to fight. ¡±


    "poof..."


    Xiang Yang''s father was about to vomit blood. He snorted and glared at Xiang Yang. "Boy, you are crazy. Wait. After I become a saint, I''ll spank you


    "Oh, I''ll wait." Xiang Yang scorned to smile, not that he looked down on his father, but really felt that his father could not be his opponent even if he became a saint.


    he came out of the great immortal house, and when he passed by his father, he thought about it, and passed on to his father the best part of the boulevard that he had gained in foreign lands.


    And then swaggered away.


    Xiang Yang''s father snorted, but his heart was warm. He said that he was his own son. Although he taught himself in turn, he still passed on some useful things to himself.


    At the same time, he made up his mind that this time he must preach and become holy, otherwise, he would never come out.


    You know, his wife can give Jiudao respect Hongmeng Ziqi as the foundation for sanctification, he naturally has more than enough, as long as his realm is enough, he can completely rely on Hongmeng Ziqi to prove holiness.


    Xiang Yang''s father went to the seclusion to practice. Xiang Yang came to his mother with a smile and said, "mother, it''s just that the boss doesn''t work hard and doesn''t pretend to be sad. What I can do has already been done. It''s up to his luck that his father can be a saint this time."


    "It''s almost OK. Your father is almost able to preach and become holy. By the way, these are the noble and noble purple Qi. You can work together to preach and become holy in the future."


    When Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun, said this, she stretched out her hand. There were countless purple lights in her palm. This is the most precious introduction to the sage in Pangu''s chaotic world and even in the whole chaos. Hongmeng Ziqi is known as the foundation of sanctification.


    "Where did you get so much purple?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened, and he wanted to reach out to catch those Hongmeng Ziqi, but his mother turned her hand over and refused to give it to herself.


    She gave Xiang Yang a blank look. "You don''t need to be purple. Don''t move. Otherwise, you won''t be able to control yourself as soon as you get your hands. Then you will directly testify and become holy. These are for my daughter-in-law."At the same time, she bent her fingers and played these Hongmeng purple Qi to the girls. Not only did she have the Hongmeng purple Qi with the women who had already confirmed their relationship with Xiang Yang, but even the Zhuque girl and Zheng yunqi also had the same Hongmeng purple Qi.


    With a look of embarrassment on her face, she whispered to Xiang Yang''s mother, "sister, I, I''m just Xiang Yang''s sister..."


    "I''m Xin''er''s mother, and I''m not..." Zheng yunqi also opened her mouth. She sighed in her heart. Although she has been with all the girls, she has always kept a distance from Xiang Yang Intention, however, also know that it is impossible for him and Xiang Yang.


    "No problem, all good girls. I know what you mean. It doesn''t matter. It will come true in the future."


    Xiang Yang''s mother said with a smile, and then said to the girls, "daughters in law, take your mother around to have a look."


    "Good."


    "Wow, we are going to lead the way. We must take our mother to have a good time."


    "..."


    in front of Xiangyang''s mother, the girls who are high in the Qingxue universe group usually incarnate as little girls, rushing to take the Empress Dowager towards the clear snow universe. Even the rosefinch girl is also with her.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang looked at all these things in a daze, and when all the women disappeared in front of him, he reflected, as if he had been abandoned again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    "You are here to atone for your sins this time?"


    Seeing that all the women ignored themselves, and Wuji immortal house was occupied by his father, Xiang Yang had to look at 108 elders of the way of killing life.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at these guys lying on the ground and respectful to themselves.


    He thought about what he should do with the 108 Asian saints.


    To tell you the truth, the great killing array composed of 108 sub saints is powerful enough. Although it is only the body of the sub saints, it can fight against the saints. Even if we can help all the 108 strong men to become chaotic saints, they will have a terrifying and incredible power.


    However, what Xiang Yang hates most is the people who betray themselves. Even if these guys find someone to deal with Bai Yu, they even go to the fairyland to look for people who have something to do with them, trying to catch them as chips. This is too much.


    "Master, we are wrong."


    The 108 elders of the road of killing life were all shaking and kneeling. They didn''t know what Xiang Yang was going to do to them. They just wanted Xiang Yang to be merciful to them.


    If Xiang Yang is their master''s daughter, they will not be able to resist.


    "You know you''re wrong and dare to resist me. You''re really tired of living."


    Xiang Yang, with a melancholy look on his face, sighed, "although I took away the sword of killing God and the temple of killing life before, but after knowing that you did not submit to me wholeheartedly, I did not want to force you, but intended to let you free. As a result, you even wanted to provoke me to the top of my head. You said, what should I do to you?"


    After hearing this, the 108 elders of the way of killing life trembled with bitterness on their faces. At the moment, they also want to understand that they are doing a very stupid thing. However, even if they know it, how about it? It''s no use.


    "Since you send it to the door yourself, I''m not polite. So, let go of your mind and let me leave a restraint in your body. Don''t resist. If you want to resist, even if you can''t destroy both the body and the spirit, you should become a walking corpse."


    Xiang Yang still decided to plant the first demon species to the 108 elders of the killing way. Moreover, after refining the last remnant of the devil, he has obtained a complete inheritance of the first devil, which makes the magic species more powerful and even can be promoted to holy species.


    The so-called holy species is just the kind of magic that can be used to deal with chaotic saints. It is an upgraded version of the magic species used by Xiang Yang before. This is the real high-level part of the inheritance of the first devil.


    Before that, the devil left a hand. Although on the surface, what Xiang Yang got was satisfactory, in fact, the real and complete inheritance of the original devil was in his remnant soul.


    It was not until not long ago that Xiang Yang really refined the ghost of the devil, and then he really got the complete inheritance of the original devil.


    "Would you like me to leave a ban on you?" Xiang Yang also continued to ask the elders of 108 ways of killing life.


    "I''ll wait."


    The 108 elders of the way of killing life were bitter in their hearts, but they were already ready to be controlled by Xiang Yang. No matter what Xiang Yang wanted to do to them, they could not resist. At the moment, they all agreed without hesitation, and then completely released their body and mind.


    The next thing was very simple. Although Xiang Yang was the first time to use the holy seeds in the whole state of the original magic skill, he was very smooth. He put the holy seeds into the body of 108 elders of the life killing road. After a while, all of them were finished.


    "Master."


    "Master, master..."


    all the 108 elders knelt respectfully in front of Xiang Yang, shouting their master. When they looked at Xiang Yang, their eyes were already feverish, and they were no longer just afraid as before.


    "Get up."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and asked all the elders of the path of killing life to get up. He said faintly, "go back to the fairyland, collect all the subordinates of the way of killing life, and sort out the formations that have been cultivated to reach the realm of Da Luo Xian Zun, and then take them to the Qingxue universe group and accept the arrangement."


    Since his subordinates have killed life, he can''t let it wander in the fairyland at will. Instead, he plans to incorporate the whole way of killing life and train an invincible team in the sunny snow universe group.


    "Yes."


    All of them are super masters in the peak of Yasheng. They come and go very fast and disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, looked at the 108 elders of the road of killing life and then turned his head and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, long time no see!"


    "Younger martial brother."


    At the back of Xiang Yang, Yun Feiyang looks at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. At the moment, there is a complex color in his eyes.At that time, in the secular world, he yunfeiyang had the accomplishments during the robbery period, and he was the biggest supporter of Xiangyang. No matter what happened to Xiang Yang, as long as he was there, there was no need to worry.


    However, today, he is only a fairyland, and Xiangyang has become the peak of Asia saints, or even more powerful. Moreover, Xiang Yang can take in 108 super masters in the realm of saints, which makes him feel that the gap is too big.


    "Go, drink."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said, embracing Yun Feiyang''s shoulder.


    "Well, we brothers, have a good drink this time."


    Yun Feiyang also laughs and leaves with Xiang Yang. He has known Xiang Yang for a long time, but he hasn''t had a drink with Xiang Yang. This time, he doesn''t mind having a good monk with Xiang Yang.


    "Wait for me."


    When Bai Yu saw him in the distance, he quickly followed him. So, the three of them happily entered the new world of flood and famine. Since they wanted to drink, they naturally wanted to go to the new world.


    "All gone..."


    Yang wanjian looks at the direction of Xiang Yang''s leaving. His mouth is full of bitterness. Since he got to know Xiang Yang, especially with Xiang Yang, he saw too many things that shocked him.


    Xiangyang''s mother was a chaotic saint, and she casually gave every woman in Xiangyang a noble purple spirit, which was the foundation for becoming a saint.


    Oh, my God, at that moment, Yang wanjian''s eyes were red. He wanted to become a peerless beauty and rushed to Xiang Yang to lure him into a woman.


    This is the foundation of sanctification, but he dreams of it.


    What''s more, it seems that even the nine old things of jiudaozun of the daomen have also got a purple aura, which is just too shocking.


    In his induction, it seems that all the people who have relations with Xiang Yang have got the great benefits, but they have not, as if they have been abandoned alone.


    Xiang Yang, Yun Feiyang and Bai Yu left. Yang wanjian felt bored. Facing the new vast land in front of him, he felt more and more lonely.


    "My way is supreme kendo. The strong are always lonely."


    Yang wanjian can only comfort himself in this way.


    "Moreover, I have seen the direction of my own sanctification. Even if there is no foundation for sanctification, I also have the hope of becoming holy. The foundation of sanctification is just a starting point. It can even be said that I have taken a shortcut. If I can preach and become holy without passing the foundation of sanctification, then I will be stronger than other saints who are sanctified on the basis of sanctification."


    After that, Yang wanjian encouraged himself. Since he did not have the foundation to become a saint, he should not take anything. It is the king''s way to cultivate himself well. With his talent in kendo, he becomes a unique swordsman, which is the strongest.


    Yang wanjian went on to practice beside the tree of enlightenment, while Xiang Yang drank wine with his elder martial brothers Yun Feiyang and Bai Yu in the new world of famine.


    They are all "modern people". Drinking is very simple. Anyway, they find a bar to get into it. Then, they take out some monkey wine and buy some other drinks. They drink it like this.


    Of course, all this is quite used to Xiang Yang and Bai Yu, but although Yun Feiyang has been in the secular world for many years, he has not yet been to a bar. When he sits, he just feels uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, look at you fidgety. Isn''t it afraid that sister-in-law will come to catch you?" Xiang Yang looked at the cloud with a smile.


    The latter was helpless, sighed and said, "younger martial brother, I really can''t see you through. At that time, you were a child, and I paid attention to you. However, with your growth, I found that your growth speed was too fast. Now you have grown to the extent that it is difficult for you to reach the level of being a brother, but being a brother is just a fairyland. I''m really ashamed I''m sorry


    "With the talent of elder martial brother, you can become a saint in a short time by practicing in Wuji immortal house for a period of time."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "elder martial brother, you have to believe in yourself. Compared with me, you just lack some opportunities. Otherwise, your talent will never be weaker than me. If your talent is weak, the old man can''t accept you as a disciple."


    "Alas..."


    Yun Feiyang sighed repeatedly, drinking wine and bitterness in my heart. I also know that my talent is not weak. If I can become an immortal, I will become a fairy King directly. It is already a very terrible existence. If I put it in the past, I dare say that there is no one in the sky or the earth that can compare with me.


    However, with you as a pervert, how can I compare with you.


    For a moment, yunfeiyang was melancholy, and felt that even drinking wine had no taste.


    "It''s all right. I''ve gone to the closed door for my brother. This time, I won''t be able to go out of the pass if I don''t reach the level of nine immortals." Half of the wine, Yun Feiyang couldn''t drink it and left, because before that, Xiang Yang told him about the body refining in the tower of physical cultivation, so that he could enter the tower of physical cultivation and Practice for a period of time.In order to be able to grow up quickly, yunfeiyang can''t wait to leave.


    While Xiang Yang and Bai Yu continued to drink wine. They could not help but sigh at the bustling and bustling situation in the bar. "No matter whether life has a limit or not, it is the king''s way to have fun in time. Even if ordinary people have only a hundred years of life, their life is more comfortable than anyone else."


    "Maybe, but when the war is over, the heaven and the world will not be spared. At that time, can these ordinary people and even low-level practitioners be so stable?"


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "We can only do what we can." White feather road.


    "Yes, come on, drink."


    "Ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    Boom!


    "Three eyes, can you do it? It''s just that you met a God King, and you almost got knocked out. Damn it, can''t we two refine the divine world without Xiang Yang?"


    The monkey, carrying the king, is running after the king.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian originally wanted to wait for Xiang Yang to enter the divine world again. But later, they found that Xiang Yang was taken away by the river of fate. They couldn''t wait to come back. They simply killed the remaining ten gods in the divine world, and then thoroughly refined the way of heaven and the origin of the divine world.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that soon after they entered the divine world, they met with the most difficult space system God among the twelve divine kings, leading a large number of space system gods to intercept and kill themselves.


    They don''t know whether it''s an accident or whether someone in the divine world has long known that they want to enter the divine world to kill the king and refine the divine world?


    However, after a lot of fighting, they killed several gods. After being severely damaged by this space God, Yang Jian was seriously injured, and his third eye was almost blasted by the space God King. As a result, monkey grandson could only run for his life with Yang Jian on his back.


    When they want to escape from the fairyland for a while, they want to return to the fairyland, but when they want to return to the fairyland, they want to recover.


    There is only one channel from the divine world to the fairyland. It is because of this that the sages of that time can seal the divine world, so that the powerful people of the divine world can not enter the heaven and the myriad realms openly.


    Of course, maybe over the years, the divine world has opened up other channels, but Yang Jian and sun monkey don''t know. They only know that their only access to the fairyland has been blocked. Moreover, the space of the divine world is a bit strange. Even the chaotic void outside the space is blocked, just like a copper wall and iron bone, so they can not Deep into the chaos.


    In this way, they have to run for their lives.


    However, it is a God King who pursues them. The strength of the other side is incomparable. Even Yang Jian and sun monkey in their heyday are not opponents of each other, let alone that after the war, they are both deeply damaged, and Yang Jian even has no ability to start.


    "It''s a bit of an end."


    Monkey Sun sighed helplessly.


    Behind him, Yang Jian was recovering from his injury by running cultivation, and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute. When I recover, we will kill this God King."


    "You have said that many times. Every time we kill you, you are seriously injured."


    Monkey Sun sighed. Yang Jian had said more than once that he would kill him back. Every time Yang Jian recovered, they turned around and killed them. As a result, the king of space system directly waved his hands and released hundreds of gods under his command, directly forming a powerful array to surround and kill them.


    The two men have been very reluctant to deal with a God King, let alone against this space God King, each time they are defeated.


    "Then keep running."


    Yang said.


    "When will it be the beginning?"


    Sun monkey sighed. Fortunately, his somersault cloud itself is a kind of supreme escape skill. In terms of speed, it will not be much slower than that king of space system, so that he can run. If his speed is a little bit slower, they will be finished.


    "Just wait until Xiang Yang comes."


    Yang Jian said with comfort.


    "He doesn''t know whether it''s dead or alive." Sun monkey had no choice. At that time, the three brothers who had agreed to advance and retreat together. They all went into the divine world and destroyed all the God kings. Then they ate meat, coughed, and devoured the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven. They all advanced to become chaotic Saints.


    As a result, he and he fought hard in the divine world, but Xiang Yang did not know where he had gone.


    "Run..."


    while they are still running away madly, those peerless Tianjiao escorting the five heavenly realms, such as Zhao Gongming, are also in great trouble in the divine world.


    They met with the siege of the LORD God, and the number of these gods exceeded them, two or three times as many as them.


    You know, this time, in order to escort these super Tianjiao, who are at the peak of the true immortals, to hunt the main god in the divine world, so as to test these people and select one of the strongest among them.


    This time, the five heavenly emperors and Zhao Gongming had thousands of Yasheng strongmen, which could be said to be the gathering of most of the Yasheng power that could be transferred out of the fairyland in a short time.


    In addition, there are 100 real immortals in each of the five regions, and each of these Tianjiao is comparable to the existence of Yasheng peak. This power can be said to be very powerful.


    However, in the divine land, the number of their main gods is beyond people''s imagination. Thousands of strong masters of the main gods have arranged many arrays to wait for them.At the first contact, Zhao Gongming, the strong man on the side of Zhao Gongming, suffered heavy losses. In the end, they still broke through the encirclement.


    However, what made them feel sad was that after they got out of the encirclement, civil strife broke out again, and the main spirits hidden among them began to kill the companions around them. For a while, they suffered heavy losses.


    In this way, no one knows who is in the company of God and who is trustworthy.


    As a result, everyone almost scattered and fled, and no one believed anyone.


    "This is a big problem. It seems that we are going to be wiped out."


    The five heavenly emperors and Zhao Gongming were gathering together. They sighed one after another, with helpless expressions on their faces.


    "This time we led a team to the divine world, in fact, it was just to find out who the main gods were."


    Li Shentong, the central emperor of heaven, had a cold look on his face, "this time, most of the main gods and spirits will gather here, especially the strong sub saints. In order to make contributions, they will take the initiative to go to the divine world and sacrifice 500 real immortals. In addition, thousands of sub saints can lead out some of the most powerful deities in the fairyland It''s worth it. "


    "Magic, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhao Gongming chidao.


    This time, the decision was made by the saints of heaven. If it was really like what Li Shentong said, then everyone would be too cold hearted.


    Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, also said, "this time, we did not expect the situation. Moreover, I believe that since the saints of chaos in the universe have made this decision, they are sure to cope with this situation. It is absolutely impossible for us to let us separate from each other and be killed at one stroke."


    "Amitabha, ladies and gentlemen, what should I do now?"


    The Western emperor of heaven, also known as the supreme Buddha of Buddhism today, asked with a light voice instead of joy or sorrow on his face.


    "Who knows if there is a God in the divine world among us, and we don''t know. Hey, according to me, we might as well break up like this, save the other party if we see who is happy, and we will simply ignore who is unhappy, and we will flee back to the fairyland."


    It was the northern emperor of heaven who said this. He was a bohemian. At the moment, because of dissatisfaction in his heart, he said it directly. When the voice dropped, he was ready to turn around and go.


    Boom!


    However, the northern emperor had just started. Suddenly, the southern emperor, who had been standing beside him, stormed out the strongest attack and killed him.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?"


    The faces of the people changed greatly.


    The northern emperor of heaven seemed to have known it for a long time. His body was in the air. He dodged the attack in an instant. He laughed and said, "I finally lead you out. I know that one of the five heavenly emperors is the God of the divine world. It turns out that you are the old man."


    The body of the southern emperor of heaven is a Phoenix. He was not very famous in the ancient times. However, he became the southern emperor of heaven because of his meritorious service and the powerful power of the Phoenix family.


    After becoming the southern emperor of heaven, he was even more cautious in handling affairs, and managed the southern heaven very well. However, no one thought that he was actually the main god of the divine world.


    "Yuyu, you let me down." Zhao Gongming looked at the southern emperor of heaven. At the moment, the southern emperor was burning a terrible flame, and a terrible breath broke out.


    His cultivation seems to have reached the limit of Asia saint, only a little bit can enter the realm of chaos saint.


    "Huang Yu, are you the main spirit


    The other several emperors also looked at this guy, did not expect in the five heavenly emperors have the existence of the main God.


    In those days, the emperor would not even know that the God was separated from the heaven?


    "Separation of the Lord and God?"


    After hearing this, Huang Yu, the emperor of the south, burst out laughing and said, "are you the only one who has such an eye for mole ants? I am the God King, not the so-called Lord God separation, ha ha ha


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are also friends. Today, our God King sent you on our way."


    Boom!


    The southern Emperor Huang Yu said that at the same time, did not give other people to answer, directly broke out the strongest attack, in a roar, directly toward the northern emperor killed in the past.


    "Shit, what are you doing to me?"


    The northern emperor of heaven roared and yelled, and he was also merciless, because he was a practitioner of water system. Water and fire were originally relative. Although they were not enemies before, they were not good friends. This time, they were more earth shaking, and the most powerful force broke out to kill them.


    Boom!


    Zhao Gongming and the other three heavenly emperors saw each other with a sigh on their faces. They didn''t think that there was a divine person among the five heavenly emperors, and he was also the God King."All of you, kill him. Since it''s the God King, let''s kill him together."


    After that, Zhao Gongming took the lead and killed him directly with a magic sword.


    If the southern emperor is the God of separation, with the cultivation of the northern emperor, it is naturally equal to the southern emperor, but the southern emperor is the God of separation.


    God King, that is a powerful existence at the level of chaos saint. Even if it is only a separate body, it is not what the northern emperor of heaven can deal with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    "Kill."


    For a while, Zhao Gongming and others all killed Yuyu, the southern emperor of heaven. Although the five heavenly emperors did not have the bell of the five heavenly emperors, they were all the existence of the summit of Yasheng. There were five wars in one. Even if the southern emperor Yuyu was the God King, the two sides were still in a stalemate.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the void of the divine world was pierced through, the vast energy burst out, and the breath of destruction flowed, which made countless chasing gods find something wrong here.


    "Lord fire."


    Some gods recognized that the southern emperor of heaven was the incarnation of the fire god king in the divine world. All of them looked surprised and cried out, "Lord of fire, let''s set up the array together and keep them here."


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Huang Yu, the southern emperor of heaven, was immediately overjoyed. He drank a lot of joy. Then, he put off another four heavenly emperors and Zhao Gongming in succession, so that the main gods could arrange the array to see the whole people trapped.


    "No, we can''t delay any more. Kill."


    At the moment, the faces of Zhao Gongming and other four heavenly emperors have changed. This is the territory of the divine world, and there are their enemies everywhere. If they entangle with the traitor Huang Yu, the southern emperor of heaven, for too long, it will be very disadvantageous for them.


    "Kill."


    They roar, crazy hand, the southern Emperor Huang Yu fly out, five people are crazy fly to the distance.


    "Stop them."


    Huang Yu roared. Suddenly, a powerful and incomparable energy breath burst out. In the distance, a stronger God appeared. They fought against Zhao Gongming and others, stopping Zhao Gongming and the other four heavenly emperors at the same time, making them unable to escape.


    In the rear, other main gods also sealed the heaven and earth and arranged the array so that the five people could no longer escape.


    "Ha ha ha, you can wait to die."


    Yuyu laughs, and his face is full of satisfaction.


    "No, we''re in big trouble."


    Zhao Gongming and the other four heavenly emperors all showed helplessness on their faces, but they did not dare to stop at all. Instead, they used their own magic weapons and began to kill these strong men and want to rush out.


    Although each of them is an absolute saint of Asia, they can deal with many main gods. However, there are too many people who can''t stand these main gods. Moreover, these main gods also arrange arrays, even they can''t escape.


    "Poof..."


    soon, five people were injured, and even Zhao Gongming was almost killed.


    Their situation is in crisis, Yuyu is very happy, laughing and continues to shoot at the five people in the past.


    "Hateful, we are going to use the final means now."


    Zhao Gongming sighed. He took out a three inch crystal clear sword which was full of powerful sword spirit. As soon as the sword came out, the breath of terror broke out.


    "Not good..."


    Huang Yu''s face changed greatly and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Zhao Gongming bowed and saluted and said, "please master."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the power of self terror broke out on the small sword. An illusory figure of the holy master appeared, holding a magic sword directly and wielding it. All the main gods, including Huang Yu, were killed.


    After that, the shadow of the sage disappeared, and the light on the three inch sword was dimmed a lot, and was collected by Zhao Gongming again.


    "Zhao, OK, this move is powerful enough."


    In addition, the face of the four heavenly emperors showed surprise at the same time, and Li Shentong was very happy to shout.


    "Tongtian Shengzun is invincible in his swordsmanship. Even if it is just a wisp of sword spirit left by his old man, he also has such earth shaking power. Even if the God King comes in person, we are not afraid." The northern emperor of heaven said with a laugh.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you crow mouth. If it is really the king of God coming, you can''t cry." Xu Ming quickly chided.


    "What are you afraid of? If it does come, let Lao Zhao use the jade sword of Tongtian Shengzun again and cut him off." The northern emperor of heaven said with a look of indifference.


    "Yes, it is. Hahaha, since you have the means to deal with the God King, it is the best." However, when the guy''s voice dropped, only a voice of excitement came, yes, their faces changed at the same time.


    "Shit, can''t it be true?"


    The northern emperor of heaven had a dull face and looked at the past. He saw the monkey with Yang JianZheng on his back and rushed at the fastest speed.


    "Well, not the king." Seeing that it was Monkey Sun, the guy immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked triumphantly at Xu Ming, "I said Lao Xu, you see it, it''s not the God King, but Sun monkey and Yang Jian. Don''t say I''m a crow''s mouth. I said, if the God King comes, let Lao Zhao cut each other with a sword.""It''s all here. Let''s die together."


    Boom!


    However, as soon as his complacent words fell, he heard a voice with a strong and incomparable breath. The space behind Sun monkey and Yang Jian was pursued by the God King, and the other side came with a breath of terror.


    "Oh, my God."


    Then, after hearing this, the northern emperor of heaven couldn''t help but open his mouth. With a look of shock on his face, he looked at the terrible God King behind Yang Jian and sun monkey. He wanted to slap himself, "I''m really a crow''s mouth."


    "Monkey Sun, don''t come here. We are not as tough as you. We are not the match of the king of gods."


    Then, the northern emperor roared.


    "I say old Xuanjun, as the emperor of the north, you are so timid. What a shame." At the same time, he called, monkey grandson had already controlled the tumbling cloud and rushed over at the fastest speed.


    He looked at the northern emperor with disdain. "Thanks to you, you are still Xuanwu and have the strongest defense. You are so timid. Your head should be retracted into your shell."


    At the same time, sun monkey''s speed is not reduced, with a faster speed directly through a few people, and then run away without shadow.


    "Damn it, the monkey has been run away by Yang Jian, leaving us to face the king alone?"


    Xuanjun, the northern emperor of heaven, even if he was a strong man of the Xuanwu clan, even if he had the most powerful defense, it was useless. At this moment, he turned pale with fear. Just when he wanted to let Zhao Gongming continue to use that jade sword, he saw Zhao Gongming and several other people run away.


    "Shit, wait for me."


    This guy was stupefied, and then almost cried. These guys were so pit that they ran faster than everyone else and didn''t greet him.


    For a moment, a group of super strong people ran away, while the space God King was chasing after him. At the same time, the space God King began to contact other gods in the divine world. "It''s almost ready to harvest. These powerful fairylands have almost come. After killing them, the sages of the fairyland will appear, and contact the strong ones of Panyu chaotic world The next pit will be arranged in the divine world, and all the saints in Pangu''s chaotic world will be destroyed together. "


    "Great goodness."


    At the same time, in the divine world, all the divine kings took action.


    At the same time, the way to kill the immortals is to kill the immortals at the same time.


    It was half a year after Xiang Yang knew what had happened in the divine world. For the divine world, a number of strong Asian saints came into the divine world to hunt down the main God. Although it was very dangerous to be surrounded, the divine world was vast and its territory was so vast that it even laughed a little bit more than that of the fairyland. Under the constant evasion and pursuit of those strong men, there was no big thing.


    On this day, Xiang Yang, wearing a flip flop and vest, was walking in the inner world of the Qingxue universe group. Beside him, Xin''er was following Xiangyang with a smile.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Xiang Yang''s eyes congealed, looked to the outside world, and said in a deep voice, "what is Tongtian Laoer doing?"


    At the same time, he said to xiner, "the holy master of Tongtian is coming. I''ll see him."


    Before the sound fell, the others disappeared.


    "Ah, it''s over. Brother Xiang Yang is leaving again." After seeing xiner, she frowned and ran to the headquarters of Qingxue universe group, "you should tell your sisters quickly."


    At this time, in the outer space of the spaceship of Qingxue cosmos group, the holy master of Tongtian stood with his hands on his back. He looked at the direction of the tree. Although he didn''t go there, he saluted the tree and said, "I''ve met you."


    "I''ve met you." The sound of the tree also came.


    Both of them are strong in the realm of chaos and holiness. Naturally, they are equal in generations.


    "Damn it, it''s the sage of heaven..."


    at the moment, Yang wanjian, who was practicing near the tree of enlightenment, was stunned. He ran over and saluted the sage, "Yang wanjian has met the sage."


    "Well."


    Yang wanjian is the supreme swordsman for others, but he can''t get into the eye of Tongtian Shengzun. He just nods his head slightly and looks ahead. At this time, Xiang Yang in slippers has already appeared.


    "Ah, the holy master of Tongtian will come to welcome you. Some will lose your distance to welcome you."


    Xiang Yang grinned and saluted the sage of Tongtian. "I don''t know what''s the matter with old brother Tongtian coming to me?"


    "Xiang Yang, you''ve had a good time." Tong Tian Sheng Zun said with a soft smile to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, it''s really good. It would be better if the old brother didn''t come to disturb me. Unfortunately, the good days are coming to an end." Xiang Yang sighed.


    When Yang wanjian saw this scene, he couldn''t help but stare at him. He thought Xiang Yang was really a cow. He even dared to talk to Tongtian Shengzun like this.What''s more, to Yang wanjian''s surprise, Tong Tian Sheng Zun was not angry at Xiang Yang''s calling him "brother Tongtian". Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t stay any longer because you''re such a bad boy. I''m here to help you out of the sea of misery."


    "I''ll go. You can''t be a fake Tongtian, can you say such a thing?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help but roll his eyes and look at the sky.


    "What do you think?" The sage said with a smile.


    On one side, Yang wanjian has been dizzy for a long time. Is this the extremely cold, black clad divine sword, which uses the killing immortal sword array to kill the world, suppress chaos, and make the powerful people in foreign countries fear incomparably? How did you become so talkative?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    "To the sky."


    When Xiang Yang was talking to Tongtian, a cold voice came over. With the support of xiner, Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun, came out. She looked at Tongtian coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Er..."


    Tongtian Shengzun did not know Xiang Yang''s mother.


    Although Xiang Yang''s mother was already a chaotic sage, she never appeared in the top of the chaotic saints of the universe. She knew Tongtian, but Tongtian did not know her.


    At the moment, when Tong Tian Sheng Zun saw Xiang Yang''s mother, he was surprised and looked at Xiang Yang. "Is this


    "My mother." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "I''ve met you." Tong Tian Sheng Zun quickly salutes Xiang Yang''s mother chixue Yun.


    Don''t say that Xiang Yang''s mother is a chaotic saint. It''s worth the ceremony of Tongtian saint to respect and practice the same generation for her identity as Xiang Yang''s mother and her own daughter.


    "Hum."


    The red snow cloud actually does not have the slightest to the heaven holy respect polite, but coldly hums a way, "come to look for my son to do what?"


    "Cough, this, come to see my old friend." In the face of chixueyun''s domineering appearance, even Tongtian Shengzun can''t help but feel helpless. He doesn''t want to answer chixueyun''s words. However, in terms of his identity, he can only look at Xiang Yang with embarrassment.


    Xiang Yang said to his mother with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry about our business. I''ll go and chat with brother Tongtian."


    At the same time, the Tong Angel winked, "go, let''s go to other places to chat."


    At the same time, he disappeared at the same time, and Tongtian was relieved. He also disappeared with Xiang Yang''s steps.


    "I''m afraid the boy has come here all day to ask him to go to the divine world to rescue him." Red snow cloud''s eyes coagulate, although did not follow up, but understand the purpose of the holy master to come here.


    "Sister, what shall we do?"


    Xin''er holds chixueyun''s arm, with a worried color on her face, and says in a low voice, "shall we not let brother Xiang Yang leave?"


    "Girl, this is not possible. Your brother Xiangyang is destined to be the favorite of this era. If he is trapped, he will not be able to make progress. Although he is very happy and enjoys such a life, he must have enough strength to enjoy it. Now he is still too weak and must be allowed to grow up."


    Red snow cloud touched the small head of Xin''er and said.


    Xin''er frowned, "but people don''t want brother Xiang Yang to take risks. Why don''t you let me follow him this time?"


    "Don''t, with your strength, it will not only have no effect, but also drag him down. Let''s wait until you grow up and become a saint. With your talent, as long as you are willing to practice well, it will not take much time for you to become a saint." Red snow cloud soft voice said.


    "Then I must practice well. I want to be a chaotic saint. I want to help brother Xiang Yang." Xin''er is holding a small fist and her face is firm.


    Red snow cloud is suddenly think of what like, a soft smile, "but, we are not what things can not do."


    At this time, Xiang Yang followed Tong Tian Sheng Zun into the chaos and emptiness. They stood in the chaos. Xiang Yang looked at Tongtian and said in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with the divine world?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t have to think about it. There must be something wrong with the divine world, and the problem is still very serious. Otherwise, people who are so proud of Tongtian Saint would not be here.


    "Well."


    The holy master of Tongtian nodded and sighed, "this time, we were wrong. More than half of those who went to the divine world were infiltrated."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. Among the 100 strong people who went to the divine world before the battle of the real immortals in the five regions, more than half of them were the main gods of the divine world. This is a big problem.


    It can be imagined that a group of people originally thought they were good friends, and they all killed each other in the divine world. Originally, they were going to hunt the main God. Who ever thought that they were stabbed by their own people before they actually started to hunt the main God. It is estimated that there are few people who can escape?


    Even Xiang Yang felt heartache for those hundred guys who were before the hundred million continent immortal war. The gap was too big.


    "Not only that, as far as I know, sun monkey and Yang Jian are also seriously injured and are running for their lives in a hurry." The Holy One continued.


    "Can''t they join hands to kill the sage of chaos? How did you get hurt? The rest of the gods in the divine world have all done it? " Xiang Yang asked in shock.


    Tongtian shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the situation is. There is a connection between the divine world and the foreign land. The Supreme God has invited several foreign strong men to come here. We people must suppress those guys. As for the remaining ten God kings in the divine world, we can''t care about it."


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. "Can the strong man in Panyu''s chaotic world come to the divine world? Isn''t that to say that the protection of the sword in the frontier has no effect? ""Only a few people can come here, and within the specified time, not too many people can come. The channel they open is quite special. It must abide by the law of energy conservation and must be exchanged. That is to say, if the divine world wants to invite foreign strong men to come here, they must have enough flesh and blood to sacrifice. Only when the sacrifice of blood and flesh is enough, can the channel be stable enough, In order to send the foreign strong. " Said the sage.


    "Not bad."


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In this period of time, dozens of small worlds have been destroyed among the myriad worlds."


    Then, the holy Master said in silence.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, and he said in a deep voice, "is it made by those gods in the divine world?"


    He didn''t know that there were dozens of small worlds destroyed among the myriad worlds. It was obvious that these things were done by the powerful men of the divine world. He even sacrificed these small worlds as sacrifices to the foreign world, and called the foreign strong ones to come.


    "That''s right."


    Tongtian nodded, "the divine world has been preparing for many years to invite the strong in the chaotic world of Panyu. Those small worlds are under the control of the divine world. This time, they do not hesitate to destroy their own foundation, but also invite foreign strong ones. In fact, it is normal, but there are a lot of foreign strong people coming here. Our sages need not only suppress the border areas, but also face them If you are a strong alien in the divine world, you can''t take into account other people in the divine world. You need to do something about these situations. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiang Yang realized what it was like, and said quickly, "you mean, you can only deal with those saints who come from the chaotic world of Panyu, but the ten God kings in the divine world can''t deal with them. I have to deal with them alone?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange color, looking at the holy Reverend, "do you think I''m like a fool?"


    "Er..."


    after hearing this, Tongtian holy master was silent. He shook his head and said, "of course you are not a fool. However, Yang Jian and sun monkey should not persist for too long. Although we also want to destroy the divine world, we can''t get away from it. Among the myriad realms, we can only think of you."


    "What does Hongjun mean?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the holy master of Tongtian. There was only one supreme God in the divine world, which was a little more powerful. However, in his opinion, the Supreme God was just the realm of chaos saint. Even with the original Twelve Gods in the divine world, the Supreme God alone would be able to kill all these guys.


    However, this guy has always refused to do it. Instead, he has kept the divine world. It seems that he has gone too far to find himself until there are problems.


    "It''s what we all mean. You are the only one who is most suitable to go to the divine world. But if you don''t want to go, we can''t help it."


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun frowned and looked at Xiang Yang.


    Although he knew that Xiang Yang was not so easy to fool, he was very helpless when he saw that Xiangyang was not immersed in water and fire.


    This time, the affairs of the divine world were a little unexpected. Moreover, the divine world invited too many strong men from the chaotic world of Panyu. Even if his killing immortal sword array was put into practice, it could not be done by himself. Only when he entered the array at the same time and presided over the other three swords, could the strong ones be suppressed.


    Otherwise, the strongmen of Pangu chaotic world were prepared to let Sanxiao go to the divine world to help those Asian saints. However, what they didn''t expect was that there were too many powerful people in Panyu chaotic world invited by the divine world this time, and Sanxiao couldn''t get away from it. As a result, only Xiang Yang was left.


    Of course, it''s not only Xiang Yang, but also Xiang Yang''s mother, chixueyun. However, Xiangyang''s mother is the biological daughter of that one. Who dares to ask her to do it?


    In case of an accident, it is estimated that the whole chaotic world of Pangu can''t resist that one sword.


    Xiang Yang looked at the holy master of Tongtian with discontent in his eyes. But in fact, he had been prepared for the moment when Tongtian appeared, he knew that he was going to the divine world.


    However, he didn''t want to go to the divine world just like this. After all, it was asked by Daozu and other chaotic saints. Even if he wanted to go, he couldn''t simply agree to it.


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang, "then how can you do it?"


    "Cough, I have ten thousand zombies in the land of Yasheng, do you know?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, it was the flesh and blood of the strong men we collected from the battlefield during the war, and then handed it to the emperor WA for refining. Later, it was taken away by your master and pressed in the immortal devil battlefield to warm up, and finally became a zombie." Answered the Heavenly Master.


    "Well, so many of my subordinates must have needed them during the war. I need to provide them with enough equipment. Unfortunately, I was born too late and the resources I can collect are too few. If I was born in the flood period, I certainly don''t have to worry about not being able to build equipment for my men." Xiang Yang sighed."It turns out that you want to play the autumn wind." After hearing this, Tong Tian was stunned and directly threw Xiang Yang a storage ring, "look, are these resources enough?"


    Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness entered one of them. His eyes brightened and his heart beat faster. He said with a smile, "refreshing, I''ll take care of the divine world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    Tongtian Shengzun left, and he left with satisfaction. Since Xiang Yang promised to take action, then their plan could be launched.


    After Tongtian Shengzun left, Xiang Yang was also very satisfied. He looked at the huge resources in the storage ring like a small world. There were all kinds of weapon refining treasures. He could not help but feel very excited about the way he equipped the holy corpse team of tens of thousands of people. "Tongtian is generous enough."


    He estimated that Tongtian Laoer was already ready to save people in the divine world this time. As soon as he opened his mouth, Tongtian would throw these treasures to himself.


    However, he didn''t mind. Originally, sun monkey and Yang Jian were in danger, and he would definitely sell them. As for these things, they were just additional products.


    Those who have been stationed in the temple will be killed directly.


    Since he put the Wuji sword under the tree of enlightenment for the people of Qingxue universe group to practice, his immortal house has become a killing God Temple.


    However, the Shasheng temple is strong enough, even stronger than Wuji immortal house, but there are a lot of arrangements that need him to do over again.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly. When he thought of the girls, he felt guilty. This time, he was going to stay with them for one or two years.


    Who ever thought that Tongtian Laoer would tell himself the news of the divine world and let him know that sun monkey and Yang Jian had an accident, and he certainly could not sit back and ignore it.


    "And sister Zhuque. It seems that her yin-yang fruit has not been used yet."


    Xiang Yang murmured, and made up his mind to ask the rosefinch girl. If she could break through the path of becoming a saint, there would be two chaotic saints in the Qingxue universe group and her own mother.


    However, he also knows that it is very difficult to become a saint. Even if the rosefinch has already possessed the foundation of sanctification, it is not so simple.


    "Xiang Yang, come under the tree of enlightenment."


    Xiang Yang just returned to the clear snow universe group, he heard the voice of the rosefinch girl to him. He was stunned, "can''t it be so clever?"


    At the same time, his figure flickered, and he appeared under the tree of enlightenment. She was wearing a black dress, which set off her figure with incomparable nobility. She was dancing with immortal fire, with a noble and elegant atmosphere.


    She looked at Xiang Yang and said with a soft smile, "Xiang Yang, this time I want you to come, mainly to let you take down the Yin and Yang enlightenment fruit with me."


    "Elder sister, why did you suddenly let me practice in seclusion with you?"


    Xiang Yang was puzzled and looked at her. Before that, she didn''t look for herself. She thought she had forgotten about the fruit of yin and Yang.


    "You are about to leave. Naturally, you should practice hard for a period of time. It''s best to let you upgrade your realm to the realm of saints. At that time, if you refine the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven, you can break through the chaotic state of saints in one fell swoop." Said the rosefinch in a soft voice.


    "Do you know?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked and looked at the rosefinch girl. My sister was very angry. If I and Tongtian Laoer secretly went into the depths of chaos, you could even know. Could you sneak into our neighborhood and hear our conversation without telling me and Tongtian?


    "Your mother told me that."


    "Originally, I didn''t know what happened in the divine world, but sister Yun asked me to come with you to subdue the Yin and Yang enlightenment fruit and improve the realm of cultivation. She said that you would go to the divine world soon."


    "My mother..."


    Xiang Yang knew it, and at the same time, she was shocked. Her mother was so powerful that she could hide from the emperor Tongtian and overhear their conversation. Moreover, she didn''t even know what she looked like.


    Worthy of being the sage of chaos, worthy of being your own mother.


    He sighed in his heart that he had a further understanding of his mother''s strength.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go straight to Wuji immortal''s house and shut up. As for the other sisters, I''ve already communicated them clearly." The rosefinch girl whispered to Xiang Yang.


    When it comes to going to the closed door, a blush appeared on her face.


    To them, it is a bit embarrassing for them. However, they have the contract of life and death, so there is nothing to be shy about.


    As for the Wuji immortal house, it has become a public one now. Even the tower of body cultivation is also the exclusive tower of Qingxue universe group. Even during this period, the women began to arrange their tasks and prepare to enter the tower of body cultivation.


    The highest time in the Wuji immortal house has passed tens of thousands of times. The rosefinch girl knows that Xiang Yang is eager to go to the divine world to save people. They take the fruit of yin and yang to practice. The best place is Wuji Xianfu. Moreover, Wuji immortal house is under the tree of Wudao. The charm of the tree is shrouded in it. The practice is twice as effective.


    "Let''s go."


    Now that he has made a decision, Xiang Yang is not ambiguous, and goes directly to the depths of Wuji fairy house with the rosefinch girl.Just after they left, Xiang Yang''s mother suddenly appeared beside the tree. She raised her head to look at the tree and said, "master Wudao tree, please help my son."


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly do my best to help him understand the saint''s artistic conception." A face appeared on the trunk of the tree, which was the body shape of the tree. His face was dignified.


    Xiang Yang''s mother nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re welcome. This is what I should do." The tree even showed a pair of hands, bowing and saluting constantly. He was very polite to Xiang Yang''s mother, even a little frightened.


    I don''t know what Xiang Yang''s mother had done to the tree, which made him so afraid of her.


    She laughs softly, and her figure disappears without sound. It seems that she has never appeared. However, the enlightenment tree is shaking itself, sending out soft light and integrating into the infinite immortal house.


    At the moment, in Wuji immortal mansion, Xiang Yang and Zhu que Nu are sitting opposite each other. In the middle of them is a fruit of yin and Yang enlightenment, which is emitting a soft light.


    The two of them looked at each other and chuckled, "let''s go."


    After that, they opened their mouths and sucked in half of the fruit and swallowed it into their own mouth.


    Boom!


    At this moment, they only felt that there was a roar in their bodies, and then a terrible breath broke out, and a mysterious and mysterious feeling rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    At this moment, the two people''s heart of Tao Yun flow, it seems that the road is in front of them, and they do not need to take the initiative to receive the perception of the way of heaven, to achieve mandatory injection into their bodies.


    At the same time, the original gods of the two people do not know when they have come out of their bodies. They are suspended in the middle of them, with their hands against each other, and their energy flows with each other, making everything of the two people open the sharing mode.


    If both men and women take the fruit of yin and Yang together, it is in line with the law of yin and Yang, and it will help to develop the ability of the fruit of enlightenment. Moreover, when the two people use it at the same time, it is a combination of the two people''s achievements in Tao comprehension, which can be said to double the effect.


    With the practice of the two people, there is a golden lotus blooming between them. The breath of the two people is fused together, and their hearts are interlinked. The Tao of both sides is also making up for each other''s shortcomings.


    Xiang Yang''s road is the integration of millions of roads, which is a road of domination.


    The way of rosefinch woman is a pure flame road of immortal bird cultivation. Although it is only a single flame road, it is also powerful and terrifying to the extreme.


    However, what they practice and comprehend is the way of heaven, the perception of the real road, a level of realm, rather than the way of simply communicating their own understanding, which has no great influence.


    Among the Wuji Xianfu, time has passed and opened to the largest extent. In one year outside, Wuji Xianfu has reached the level of 50000 years.


    With the passage of time of 50000 times, only two people can bear it. If other people, with such a rapid passage of time, I am afraid that the body will collapse instantly, the yuan God will be destroyed, and the true spirit will disappear.


    However, for the two, after taking the fruit of yin and Yang enlightenment, time goes by faster, which does not affect their double cultivation, but accelerates their perception of the Tao.


    Boom!


    With the two people''s perception, only listen to the roar constantly ring up, in their surroundings is chaos, Daoguo into a blossoming golden lotus blossom.


    On the top of the rosefinch girl, there was an immortal bird singing up to the sky, and a terrible holy power burst out. On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, his real spirit of unknown size appeared, and the breath of terror and vastness was also flowing.


    The breath of the two men is climbing, and it seems that it will not take long to reach the level of saints.


    However, at the most critical time, it was suddenly interrupted.


    At the same time, they opened their eyes, frowned at each other, and sighed helplessly, "it''s not enough. It''s not so simple to want to break into the realm of saints at one breath."


    "No problem, if one fruit of enlightenment is not enough, then two, if two are not enough, then ten."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and took out all the Yin and Yang fruit of enlightenment. After seeing it, the rosefinch girl widened her eyes and showed shock.


    The fruit of enlightenment is so precious that it is almost impossible for others to get one. However, it is different here in Xiangyang. There are more than ten pieces in Xiangyang, which is really a luxury.


    "Elder sister, we continue, this time, we must help you to break through the realm of Hunyuan sage."


    Xiang Yang burst out a laugh, and did not take back the ten fruit of enlightenment. He continued to take one. After they took it, they began to understand again.


    With the help of the fruit of enlightenment, the broken road continues to connect, and their breath is flowing. The vast sense of the road is constantly integrated into the two people''s feelings, which makes their understanding of the Tao continuously enhanced.They all reached the peak state of the Asian saints, and gradually deduced their own Tao to the realm of chaotic saints. In this process, the immortal bird, the original God of the rosefinch woman, appeared a purple color, and the purple light was flourishing, and then began to spread to the whole body of the undead bird.


    Boom! Boom!


    Xiang Yang, who is in the process of understanding his own million Tao, is awakened. He widens his eyes and looks at the undead bird nearby. When he finds that Hongmeng purple Qi spreads all over the body of the original God of the rosefinch girl, he can''t help but exclaim, "it''s here that the foundation of becoming a saint is."


    Hongmeng Ziqi carries out the whole body, makes up for the last little defect in the whole body''s Tao, and makes its own road truly become a perfect state.


    To a certain extent, the Tao of the chaotic sage has reached the same powerful degree as the chaotic heavenly way. To this state, it is already a perfect Tao of itself and isolated from the outside world.


    However, it is not so easy to make one''s own Tao complete. Many of the strong men in the limit of Asia saint are stuck in the state of the last step.


    However, with Hongmeng Ziqi, you can easily help pass the last step and become a saint easily.


    Rosefinch girl, to be holy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    Boom!


    In the Wuji immortal house, the wind and cloud are turbulent, the rich and incomparable rules of the road are circulating, and the breath of terror and boundlessness erupts. The vast holy power of the rosefinch girl is circulating. Even Xiang Yang is also shaking and moved to a distance, not to mention other strong men who are practicing in Wuji immortal mansion.


    Those who did not enter the tower of physical training were all in a state of trembling. They felt as if the law of heaven had come, and they could not help but worship.


    "I''m going out to break through."


    Zhu que Nu said to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, I''ll be with my sister."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and her body shape was also closely following the rosefinch girl. Except for the Wuji fairy house, the rosefinch girl directly revealed itself and became an incomparable immortal bird. She was bathed in the fire of chaos and immortality. Then, she spread her wings slightly, directly shattering the void and rushing into the chaos.


    "At last, the sermon is sanctified."


    Xiang Yang''s body is in the void of chaos, and his face is full of excitement. Among the people close to him, except his mother, some have finally proved that he has become a chaotic saint.


    "Well, at last."


    Xiang Yang''s mother and the rest of Qingxue universe group also came.


    His mother''s face with a happy smile, watching the rosefinch woman bathed in the chaos of fire, the undead is stretching the body, her smile has not been broken.


    However, when she saw Xiang Yang standing on one side, she was dissatisfied, "why didn''t you become a saint?"


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Why didn''t I become a saint?


    This is a wonderful question. How can I know why I haven''t become a saint yet? "Thanks to you, I''m still my son. I can''t be a saint of chaos." Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun, said in a disappointed tone.


    "Mom, I''m not a hundred." Xiang Yang said cautiously.


    "I''m almost 100 years old. It''s a shame." He thought that when he talked about his age, his mother would feel that it was normal that he had not become a saint until now. Who ever thought that his mother looked at him with disdain.


    "I... I..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. He was very sad in his heart. How could his mother become like this? In the past, she was not like this. She used to treat herself as a big baby. Now he began to dislike himself. As expected, he forgot his son when he had a daughter-in-law.


    Yang wanjian on one side was stunned. Although he had already sensed the holy power of the rosefinch woman and knew that it would not take him long for her to become a saint, what he had never thought of was that the rosefinch woman had become a real chaotic saint in such a short time.


    "Is it easier to become a saint when the environment of heaven and earth has changed?"


    Yang wanjian whispered to himself. He thought that he should also try to make a strong breakthrough. Maybe he can become a saint?


    "Chirp..."


    at this time, the rosefinch girl incarnated into an immortal bird with unknown body size. Bathed in the fire of chaos, she uttered a cry, and the chaotic void burst out in an instant.


    Xiang Yang can''t help sighing, "after my sister became a saint, this strength is much stronger than the general chaotic sage."


    Yes, at the moment, the rosefinch girl is just beginning to become a saint. Before she really steps into that step, the breath of a cry is already earth shaking, which is no weaker than the strong one who has been sainted for many years. When she becomes a chaotic saint, she will certainly be stronger.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang''s words fell, suddenly a strong roar broke out in the depths of chaos. It seemed that there were thousands of troops on their way, and it seemed that a giant beast was rushing towards this side.


    "Not good."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. His body flashed without thinking. The whole person rushed to the place where the voice came from.


    "Whoever dares to make trouble, I will kill him."


    Xiang Yang stood in the air. This time, his breath changed. His black hair was flying all over his body, and his clothes were hunting. A terrible breath broke out from his body. Taking him as the center, the terrible sword spirit was like the growth of wild grass, spreading in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang directly set up a vast and boundless sword field, setting a heavy barrier between the huge roar in front of him and a pot of rosefinch women.


    "How dare you! There are some old people who don''t know how to rob my daughter-in-law." At the same time, Xiang Yang''s mother frowned. She gave a sneer and said to the tree, which only showed a shadow, "Taoist friend, please protect others."


    "Do your best." The tree said quickly.


    Xiang Yang''s mother nodded and looked into the depths of chaos. Her eyes were dignified. Obviously, she was shocked by the strength of the comers. Even she had to be cautious.Boom!


    With the continuous roar coming, and the more terrifying chaotic tides pounding towards him, Xiang Yang felt that there was a vast and boundless momentum of terror pounding at him, which made his expression change.


    "The peak of saints, though not yet chaotic, is not far away."


    When Xiang Yang''s expression changed, the sword of killing God appeared directly in his hand. At the same time, his sword Qi was flowing all over his body, and the Zhuxian sword array appeared directly, but he immediately hid himself in his sword Qi.


    Boom!


    It''s close.


    Xiang Yang finally saw what was roaring. In the void ahead, a huge ROC bird, tens of millions of feet in size, was flying from the depths of chaos. What''s more, Xiang Yang was shocked by the fact that the other party''s body was rotten and seemed to be in ruins at any time.


    If it is an ordinary creature, the body is full of rotten breath, and the rotten body will not live long ago.


    However, this giant ROC is different. It carries a decadent and terrifying holy power. Obviously, it is a chaotic saint. However, it should be that after being deeply damaged, it is unable to return to the sky and control its own decay, making itself gradually decline.


    Now, it felt the breath of the rosefinch woman''s becoming a saint and preaching, and rushed to take everything from the rosefinch woman.


    "How dare you."


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer. Without waiting for the other party to approach him, the sword area of the whole body was instantly closed and turned into a terrifying giant sword of tens of thousands of feet long. With the momentum of opening up the earth, he directly chopped down the decadent roc with a sword.


    "Elder sister, you can concentrate on the breakthrough, my mother will guard you to break through, this guy just leave it to me."


    "Mom, you don''t have to do it. Just leave this guy to me."


    After that, Xiang Yang''s voice came to the ears of Zhu que Nu and his mother respectively. When she saw Xiang Yang kill herself to Dapeng, who was in the process of breaking through, she was worried, but had no way but to continue to concentrate on the breakthrough.


    Xiang Yang''s mother''s figure twinkled and appeared directly near the rosefinch girl. She looked at Xiang Yang and killed her. She yelled in a deep voice, "be careful, son. That big guy is a giant roc with golden wings. He can swallow the sky, and his claws can tear everything up."


    "Boom!"


    Xiang Yang had not heard his mother''s words any more. His body rushed into the chaos storm. The ten million Zhang long sword Qi burst out vast and boundless energy, and cut directly at the decayed Dapeng.


    "Choke..."


    the God killing sword integrates most of the Pangu axe, which can be said to be a reduced version of Pangu axe. Moreover, it is also integrated into the sword embryo obtained in the river of fate. Nowadays, the God killing sword has become the peak of chaos, and even a magic weapon to reach a higher level. With one sword, the mighty sword power erupts.


    Ten thousand feet of sword fell apart, but the sword of killing God was directly cut into the opponent''s body, just like cutting tofu, and instantly cut the ROC into a big hole.


    "Roar..."


    the golden winged Dapeng opened his mouth. Accompanied by a loud roar, Xiang Yang felt that his head was aching and was about to explode. His mind trembled and his face turned white. The whole man drew out the sword of killing God and retreated towards the rear crazily.


    However, at this time, the decadent ROC started again. Its claws covered the sky and covered the ground with the power of terror. It seemed that it was going to crush everything, and it was going to catch Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, e Xiangyang was hit by Dapeng''s sound wave attack, and the whole person was dizzy. Although he could recover soon, such a small amount of Kung Fu could already determine his life and death.


    If there is no accident, a grasp of Dapeng is enough to really crush Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, an infinite sword Qi burst out all over Xiang Yang. The Zhuxian sword array was directly arranged, and the mighty sword array spread out, instantly involving the extremely terrifying claw into the sword array.


    Just at this time, Xiang Yang also woke up. He frowned and was shocked. He looked down on the ROC. The other party just cried. He almost capsized his boat in the gutter.


    However, since the Zhuxian sword array has been launched, it is definitely not the arrogance of this guy.


    "Chop."


    Xiang Yang stood in the array of killing immortals with the sword of killing gods. He thought that the four swords of killing immortals were flying at the same time, and they were directly hanged at the rotten claw which was enough to create the world.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    however, what shocked Xiang Yang was that the power of the four swords for killing immortals and four postnatal treasures could not really cut off the rotten claws of the ROC, or even sparkle.


    This ROC''s body is too strong, comparable to the treasure of the day after tomorrow, even stronger.


    Xiang Yang was stunned, "such a terrible body?"Even if Pan Gu''s real body was in a state of Xiaocheng, his physical strength could not be strong enough to resist the attack of the four swords for killing immortals. However, the ROC looked rotten all over his body. It seemed that the guy who was going to rot into blood at any time blocked the attack of the four swords of Zhuxian. It''s amazing.


    "This is..."


    in the rear, Xiang Yang''s mother, who guarded the rosefinch girl, saw this scene with a cold look in her eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s the king of the decaying abyss, and some strong people have released these old things from the rotten abyss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    "Those things of the decadent abyss..."


    Xiang Yang was not with his mother. However, the enlightenment tree heard his mother''s words, and Rao was the Wudao tree. When he heard the four words of the decaying abyss, he couldn''t help shaking his heart and showing a look of horror, "no way."


    "This ROC was originally a golden winged ROC. It was a king among the three layers of space on the decaying abyss. Usually, it was the most unwilling to die. It tried to reverse life and death, and even often broke out of the suppression of the decadent abyss. However, the dead spirit of the ROC is becoming more and more serious. It is absolutely impossible to rush out. Someone has released it."


    Xiang Yang''s mother knew so much. As she said this, her eyes were sneering. "It must be man-made. It''s very likely that those strong men in the chaotic world of Panyu bought the guards of the decadent abyss and released them. But I don''t know whether it''s just a golden winged ROC or all the other things If the existence of terror in the three layers of space on the decadent abyss comes out, it will be troublesome. "


    "It should not all come out. There are rules in the rotten abyss. Even if someone breaks the rules, it''s only temporary." Said the tree.


    "I hope so."


    As Xiang Yang''s mother said this, she looked at the battle between Xiang Yang and the golden winged Dapeng.


    At the moment, when Xiang Yang found that Zhuxian Four Swords could not cut the rotten ROC, his face was frowned and said in a low voice, "Damn it, this guy is going to rot, and it is still so hard. I don''t believe it. Zhuxian four swords can''t kill you."


    He was also aroused in the heart of displeasure, also do not have to kill God sword, directly use the four sword of Zhuxian, hanging around that huge claw.


    "Kill me."


    "Kill, kill, swallow, chop."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang roared, and the four swords of killing the immortals fused together and turned into a magic weapon. With the extremely terrifying power, he kept chopping at this huge claw. However, it was no use. Every bombardment just splashed sparks on this huge claw.


    "What kind of existence is this?"


    This time, Xiang Yang was really shocked. The flesh of this guy who looked like he was rotten all over his body was so terrible.


    "Zhuxian sword array has no effect."


    Since Xiang Yang refined the replica Zhuxian sword array, he has been using it very well. Even in the face of the powerful Saint level in the chaotic world of Panyu, he also used the Zhuxian sword array. However, what shocked him was that the Zhuxian sword array could not do anything about this rotten guy.


    "Zhuxian sword array, it should be upgraded again."


    While Xiang Yang said in a deep voice, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan appeared in his elixir field, so that they could have a good look at what kind of enemies they were facing.


    "See, even if the four swords of Zhuxian are completely integrated into a magic sword, they can''t cut each other." Xiang Yang said to Xiao Ling.


    "Boss, this guy should be a decadent king who comes out of the decadent abyss. It''s normal that he can''t cut it. To deal with such terror, generally, if you want to hurt them, at least you need to use the innate treasure. If you want to completely cut them off, you''d better use chaos treasure, and your cultivation should be strong enough, otherwise, these rotten things will happen The horrible creatures in the decaying abyss have the smell of decadent abyss and will not be killed easily


    Xiao Ling said with a look of innocence on her face.


    "Do you know where it comes from?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiaoling should know the rotten golden winged ROC and tell the origin of each other at once. Moreover, Xiang Yang didn''t understand what the decadent abyss was.


    "The decadent abyss is a very terrible place in the depths of chaos, also known as the death abyss. No one knows how many layers there are. Even if wanjiezun once entered the decaying abyss for training, he can only enter the seventh level. It is said that some of the strongest people have ever entered the ninth layer, and they can not see the margin at a glance, and do not know whether they are behind the Ninth level There are other spaces.


    What''s more, the decadent abyss is inhabited by some of the most powerful living beings in the vast chaos. For various reasons, or because of the wrong direction of their own practice, they lead to disaster and make themselves die. Some of them are seriously injured and unable to recover from the damage of Daoji and gradually die. Some of them are too long to live In a word, there are all kinds of powerful existence in the decadent abyss, but they all have one common characteristic, they are the terrible strong ones at the saint level, and they are all the existence which has been on the decline and death.


    The reason why they appear in the decadent abyss is that there are special rules in the decadent abyss, which can prolong their lives for a longer time. However, at the same time, their breath will also change. We don''t know exactly how. We only know that there is great terror in the decadent abyss. Even if the Maharaja is at its peak, he does not dare to enter the decadent abyss easily. "


    Lao Wan is indeed well-informed and knows the existence of the decadent abyss. He told Xiang Yang all this, which made him dumbfounded and exclaimed, "this is too much. Isn''t chaos Saint said that it is immortal? How can it become old and dead, and there is a decadent abyss, this is the cemetery of saints? ""Boss, to some extent, the chaotic sage is immortal, but in fact, it''s just deceptive. It''s only relative. In some developed worlds, as long as the world is not decadent, the chaotic sage will be fine, because his original spirit reposes on the way of heaven and in the void of that world, as long as the world is normal The sage was not killed, so he could not die.


    However, chaotic saints can be killed. You know this more clearly than anyone else. What''s more, after the world goes to the end, the chaotic saints, without the protection of the world, will also decline when they walk in the depths of chaos. However, the process is very slow and can be almost ignored.


    Chaos is endless, time and space can even be ignored. In the endless river of destiny, there will always be some active decadent, old dead chaotic saints.


    In order to delay their own death, most of these chaotic sages will choose the decadent abyss to live another life. "


    Lao Wan said with a dignified look on his face. "These creatures in the decadent abyss are not living creatures any more. They have really gone to death. Under normal circumstances, they can not appear in the outside world. However, this living creature has appeared, which is obviously very wrong."


    "There seems to be a lot of different things in chaos."


    At this time, Xiang Yang really realized that the depth of chaos was really wonderful. It was definitely not what he had imagined. In the chaos, there was only endless chaos. There was nothing else except some chaotic Warcraft and some treasures.


    It turns out that there are many living beings and even decadent abyss in the depths of chaos.


    "Boss, the depth of chaos is more wonderful than you think. In fact, both Pangu and Panyu are just a small pool. Only the deep chaos is the most wonderful place. In this chaotic world, you have reached the limit of chaos. It is almost impossible to continue to grow. ¡±Lao Wan continued.


    At the same time, he took the opportunity to say to Xiang Yang, "boss, you should really look for a chance to go to the depths of chaos. In the depths of chaos, there is a real supreme existence, where there are your real opponents and the same evil spirits as you. Otherwise, in this chaotic world, you have no possibility of growing up."


    After a moment''s silence, Xiang Yang said, "Lao Wan, I find you''ve been fooling me into the depths of chaos. What''s your purpose?"


    Yes, since before, Lao Wan has been fooling himself into going into the depths of chaos. He describes all kinds of beautiful things in the depths of chaos. At that time, he didn''t care about him. Now, this guy is still fooling himself. Obviously, this guy''s purpose is a little impure.


    "Keke..."


    Lao Wan habitually studied Xiang Yang''s appearance, coughed a few times, and quickly replied, "boss, you misunderstood me. I never deceived you. I just put forward my own opinions. Moreover, wanjiezun''s cave is in the depth of chaos. Among his old man''s cave, there are all kinds of treasures."


    "Of course, if you need to, I will certainly guide you to take it out. If you don''t want to, I will not force you into chaos to search for the treasure of kaleidoscope."


    At the same time, he showed a very honest look.


    Xiang Yang is speechless. When did Lao Wan become like this? Did you learn from him? It doesn''t seem like it.


    "We''ll talk about it later. We''ll kill this monster first."


    Boom!


    At this time, the roar came in continuously, and the decadent ROC''s claws constantly bombarded the Zhuxian sword array, which made it seem that the Zhuxian sword array could not bear to be torn.


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, his mind moved, and the four swords of Zhuxian attacked in the air, evolving into a boundless chaotic killing machine, and with the power of terror, he hanged himself towards this sharp claw.


    At the same time, he held the sword and whispered, "since the treasure of the day after tomorrow can''t kill you, it''s OK to kill God sword."


    "Infinite flowers bloom, sword lotus blooms."


    Xiang Yang chided, accompanied by a roaring sound, at his feet there was a boundless sword lotus of tens of thousands of feet in size slowly blooming. There was a breath of terror flowing, and the vast energy directly burst out at this moment.


    Ten thousand Zhang sword lotus whirled and the boundless sword Qi tore the chaos. Even the sharp claw was also wrapped in the infinite sword Qi and was constantly strangled.


    Xiang Yang stood on the top of the limitless sword lotus with a sword killing God in his hand. His clothes were hunting like a God.


    "Boundless chop!"


    Then, the sword lotus at his feet shrank in an instant, and all the sword spirit was restrained. From the size of tens of thousands of feet before, it turned into a small lotus flower, which was integrated into the God killing sword in Xiang Yang''s hand. He was holding the sword of killing God, and his body was floating, and he directly cut it with one sword.


    The second change of Wuliang sword formula, Wuliang chop, integrates all the power of the ten thousand Zhang sword formula into one sword, and its power is amazing.Boom!


    After the sword is cut down, a sword cuts into the claw. This small sword lotus directly falls into this claw, and bursts out from the inside out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the board corn and the huge roar sound, this rotten claw that can''t even be destroyed by Zhuxian sword array explodes in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    "Wuliang Jian Jue was originally only suitable for group attack. Now, after merging it into one sword, the power that erupts is enough to compare with other swords."


    Xiang Yang stood in the air with the sword of killing God. Seeing that the sword was finally working, a brilliant smile appeared on his face when he chopped the sharp claws of the rotten golden winged ROC.


    "Chirp..."


    however, at this time, the creature uttered a very sharp cry, the sound penetrated through the chaos, and instantly burst into Xiang Yang''s brain, which made Xiang Yang''s mind lose his mind for a short time. He was shocked and knew that he had been hit.


    "It''s broken. It''s been snitched by this guy."


    At the same time, in the world of his consciousness, the book of life and death bloomed with bright light, and the vast breath burst out, dispersing the influence of the creature''s cry, making him recover instantly.


    "Boom


    After Xiang Yang recovered, he felt a tremendous pressure burst out. The rotten ROC did not know when he was in front of him, and his turbid eyes broke out a terrible killing opportunity, and an earth shaking magical power burst out in an instant.


    Xiang Yang felt his hair stand up. He couldn''t help but tremble. Without thinking about it, the sword in his hand broke out with the strongest attack. Suddenly, he cut it down with one sword.


    "Open the sky!"


    Although the sword was used in a hurry, Xiang Yang''s body swelled directly in the process of exerting it. The whole person was instantly transformed into a giant with a height of hundreds of feet. A breath of chaos broke out from his whole body. This is the breath of Pangu, and it is he who directly displays Pangu''s real body.


    Even though Xiang Yang was holding a sword to kill the gods, his power was boundless.


    Suddenly, chaos is split, and the shadow of a world is looming. This is the situation of epoch-making.


    We all know that the power reaches the extreme. Breaking through chaos can create the world.


    Of course, this strength must be very terrifying. Even today''s Sanqing sage can''t really achieve the goal of creating a new world, let alone Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang is only a blow can appear a short virtual shadow, which represents a trend.


    If it''s normal, he must be very happy that he can make such a powerful attack, but at this time, it is different. Although he has a satisfied look on his face, he directly cuts forward with a sword.


    Boom!


    In a moment, the sword of Kaitian collides with the magic power of this decadent golden winged ROC. In an instant, the sword of killing God explodes with incomparable light. The vast breath flows, and the terrible energy light bursts out.


    A thrilling breath flowed through it. Xiang Yang only felt a terrible force bombarding him, making him fly backward to the rear.


    He looked at the rotten golden winged ROC, and found that the big fellow''s eyes were also dim. Obviously, even the golden winged ROC was not very comfortable after its magic power was cut off by himself.


    Although Xiang Yang was blown out and was seriously injured, the immortal force of calamity was circulating, which made him recover instantly.


    Others sword in one, body shape instant toward this rotten golden winged ROC to kill in the past, "cut you."


    Boom!


    I saw him cut out with one sword. This time, he displayed the Zhuxian sword, which combined all the swordsmanship of Tongtian Shengzun. It was even more powerful than Zhuxian sword array.


    In the roar, the boundless energy of terror erupted in a mighty way. The boundless sword smashed the void, and the God killing sword with the breath of killing all things fell on the rotten ROC.


    "Chi..."


    at this moment, the ROC was cut off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    In the face of Xiang Yang''s sword, it is useless even if the body of the ROC is so powerful.


    "Roar... Mole ant, do you dare to hurt me?"


    The golden winged ROC roared, and for the first time his words came out.


    "You know how to speak. I thought you had been in the decadent abyss for so long that you even lost your ability to speak." Xiang Yang sneered and fought directly with the rotten golden winged ROC.


    Although Xiang Yang''s body is only a million feet tall, his sword is extremely sharp. Even the golden winged Dapeng dare not collide with the sword head-on. It can only display various magical powers.


    Xiang Yang has a sword to kill God. If he wields it at will, he will break any magic power.


    In the rear, the rosefinch woman is bathed in the terrible chaos of immortality. She incarnates as an immortal bird. It is exactly from the inside out that she has truly and thoroughly evolved into the strongest immortal ancestor bird of Pangu at the time of the creation of the world.


    At this moment, the rosefinch girl made up for the deficiency of the day after tomorrow, and became a powerful and incomparable existence with chaotic blood.Her whole body still has the evil Qi to circulate, she still did not abandon the path of the devil Road, but continued to become the devil saint. However, becoming the devil Saint not only has no bad influence on her, but also makes her strength more terrible.


    At this moment, the boundless chaos erupted, and the infinite energy was absorbed by her and integrated into the body of the huge undead bird. At the same time, she was bathed in the fire of chaos and immortality. She was evolving, and the body was making the ultimate leap.


    The breakthrough of normal people does not require the jumping of the physical body and nirvana.


    However, the rosefinch woman is different. She has evolved into an immortal bird and an immortal ancestor bird devil saint. She not only evolves in blood, but also has undergone Nirvana again and again, and has undergone earth shaking changes.


    In this constant Nirvana change, the breath of the rosefinch girl is getting stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, her spirit jumped out of her body. She was originally the original God of a huge undead bird. After her appearance, she was directly transformed into her normal person. She was wearing a black skirt with a crown on top of her head. The black fire of immortality was burning all over her body, which made her look noble, elegant and full of terrible breath.


    After that, the rosefinch girl began to gather the power of the yuan God and began to brand the yuan God in the deep of the chaos void.


    "Daughter in law, remember not to brand the yuan God in the void of any world, but to brand the yuan God in the deepest chaotic void, so that you don''t have to be restricted by any world."


    At this time, chixue Yun, who was on one side, quickly called out, "if the yuan God is branded in the void of the world, he can only become a saint of the world. To be restricted by that world, only by truly branding the yuan God in the deepest space of chaos can we truly become a chaotic saint and be truly unrestricted."


    "Yes."


    The rosefinch woman seems to have understood all these things for a long time. While nodding her head, she continued to display her magic power and brand her original spirit in the deep void of chaos.


    "It turns out that there are other different distinctions for becoming saints. They can brand the yuan God in the void of Pangu''s chaotic world, or in the void of deep chaos."


    If we say that the biggest harvest this time, I''m afraid it belongs to Yang wanjian. He himself has reached the limit of Yasheng, but he has not found his own right way and can not really break through.


    This time, he saw the breakthrough of a chaotic sage, which made him understand a lot.


    Combined with his own practice, Yang wanjian even has an impulse to try a breakthrough.


    "You''d better not break through now, otherwise, 99% of you will fail." Xiang Yang''s mother, chixue Yun, seemed to see Yang wanjian''s idea and said with a plain look.


    "Yes."


    Yang wanjian responded in a low voice, with a look of loss on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s mother denied himself all of a sudden. Although he knew that with his current strength, if the breakthrough was forced, I''m afraid the possibility of a breakthrough would not be great, but he still felt a little uncomfortable when he really said it.


    "However, you are the purest swordsmanship. Moreover, this sword formula of your own was spread by my father to the chaotic world of Pangu, and it has some origin with us. If you practice well, even if you don''t have a foundation for sanctification, you can become holy in the future." Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun, said again.


    "This..."


    after hearing this, Yang wanjian''s heart trembled. He looked at Xiang Yang''s mother with an incredible look on his face. He didn''t expect that the one who had brought the mysterious sword Scripture to Pangu''s chaotic world.


    He thought that it was created by a powerful man in the chaotic world of Pangu. Now he realized that he had something to do with that vein.


    On one side, Bai Yu suddenly realized, "so, I''ll tell you, how could the master of the eldest brother teach me this sword formula? It turns out that everything has been doomed for a long time."


    Xiang Yang''s mother obviously had a good impression on Bai Yu. She said with a soft smile, "Xiaobai, your Kendo talent is higher than your master. Practice hard and strive to surpass your master as soon as possible."


    "Er..."


    when she said this, Yang wanjian, who was still very excited, felt as if he had been thrown a basin of cold water on his head, and his heart was very depressed.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Bai Yu responded happily.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the void, the rosefinch woman has already branded her own original spirit, and is almost finished in the deep space of chaos. Next, she is to retrieve her eternal body from the river of destiny.


    However, Xiang Yang is still fighting against the rotten golden winged ROC.


    Xiangyang''s mother, chixue Yun, shook her head helplessly when she saw it. She called out to Xiangyang, "Stinky boy, hurry up, or the river of destiny will come."


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang was surprised when he saw it. If the river of destiny came, he would surely follow the river of fate to appear on the top of sister rosefinch''s head to help her break through. Then, it seems that the golden winged ROC can only be handed over to his mother. No, he must kill this guy.At the same time, his figure retreated towards the rear and took a deep breath. The sword of killing God in his hand was raised and said in a deep voice, "this sword will kill you."


    "All beings in chaos are in order. What I break with this sword is the rule, and what I cut is order."


    "Sword of order!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang cut off with a sword. In his world of consciousness, the illusory sword of order leaped into the sword of killing God, and his body burst out with a terrible breath of himself.


    This breath is beyond the power of saints, even if the Daozu comes, it can not be compared with it, because it is beyond the chaos of the holy reverence, only the master can achieve the dominant breath.


    "It''s... No, it''s impossible..."


    the sword of order was chopped down, and there was no terrible explosion of sword. However, a mysterious and mysterious breath suddenly fell into the body of this decadent golden winged ROC.


    Golden winged ROC''s muddy eyes showed a color of shock, as if to see something that shocked it inexplicably.


    It looked at Xiang Yang blankly, and his voice was not reconciled. He roared, "no, it''s impossible. The master has passed away, and the order is not there. How can someone else not be the master of the state and display the law of order and cut off my order rules, no...


    it tries its best to control the breath of its body, emitting endless black light, with the terrible smell of decaying abyss, I want to suppress this sword in my body.


    This sword is invisible. What it cuts is not its body, but its internal rules of order.


    However, it is this kind of power that is the most terrible. At this moment, the rotten golden winged ROC is useless even if it uses its strongest power. The chaotic order rules that can be seen everywhere in its body but can not be seen by anyone are instantly cut off.


    Then, the black light on it dissipates and the fire of life goes out.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and he had a deeper understanding of the power of the sword of order. "It seems that the sword of order is less effective in dealing with other living and intact creatures, but it is more effective in dealing with the rotten golden winged ROC."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, "if this is the case, can I go to the decadent abyss, at that time, I seem to be able to get the chance that no one can get."


    "Boss, have you got the master''s inheritance?"


    At this time, in the elixir field of Xiangyang, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan witnessed the power of Xiang Yang''s sword, and they were all shocked.


    "What dominates inheritance? How is it possible that if I get the Master inheritance, will I not know it myself? " Xiang Yang shook his head. Although he didn''t tell them about the sword of order, he was not wrong. He did not get any Master inheritance.


    "However, if it is not inherited by the master, why does it possess such power?"


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan have felt the breath of the sword of order more than once. For this breath, they are very clear that this is the breath of the master. It is chaotic and vast, and the former master has passed away. However, if the breath of domination reaches a certain level, everyone can feel it.


    This is the path ahead of them, and this is the existence they seek.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s because I''m so good. I''ve learned the power of domination."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and a bloody light appeared on his head. The bloody "heaven and earth oven" appeared, and he was ready to refine the flesh of the rotten ROC.


    "Don''t refine it, boss."


    Xiao Ling quickly called out, "although this guy has decayed, but its strength is too strong, the body still retains a very terrible power, you can refine it into a puppet in the realm of saints. At that time, when you go to the depths of chaos, you can use it as a mount, which can save a lot of labor."


    "Yes, boss, chaos is vast. Although you have chaos flying through clouds, after refining, the speed of this golden winged ROC will definitely reach a very terrible level, which is the best way to travel through chaos."


    Lao Wan also advised.


    "Good."


    Since Lao Wan and Xiao Ling both tried to persuade themselves at the same time, there was no reason why Xiang Yang would not agree. His mind moved. In the chaos, a huge black hole directly appeared, and in a moment he swallowed the body of the rotten golden winged ROC into it.


    Later, Xiang Yang looked into the chaos and felt that there was something in the deep of the chaos. However, when he was ready to explore it carefully, the vision had disappeared.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. His eyes were puzzled. He explored again and found that there was no vision. He turned back.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the rosefinch girl completely completed the process of Yuan Shen''s brand of emptiness. She began to call the river of destiny. With the roaring sound, the river of destiny in Xiang Yang''s body appeared in an instant, and directly appeared on the top of her head with him.


    Xiang Yang is still at the bottom of the river of destiny. In the eyes of the public, he does not show the origin of the book, but takes out the book of destiny. Sure enough, in addition to the first page of the magic fairy and the second page of the Xiang family''s ancestor, there is also a person on the third page, which is the body shape of the rosefinch girl.However, what shocked him was that the rosefinch girl on the third page had a stronger breath than the first two pages. Obviously, even the book of destiny also confirmed that the rosefinch girl surpassed the magic immortal and the ancestor of the Xiang family.


    "My sister is good."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Since the rosefinch girl is destined to become a saint, he doesn''t have to do anything else. He just needs to hide in the river of fate and watch carefully the rosefinch woman fished out her eternal body, just in case.


    "The eternal body returns, and from then on, I am the only one, and there is no figure of me in the river of destiny."


    When it came to the last moment of sanctification, even the rosefinch girl also had an excited look on her face. She sighed for a long time. She stood on the top of the river of fate and was ready to use the extradition formula to extradite her eternal body. Suddenly, she felt a familiar sight below the river of destiny. She was stunned.


    "Brother Xiang Yang?"


    "How can you appear in the river of fate?" asked the primordial God of the rosefinch woman in a low voice


    "Elder sister, the river of destiny has been taken over by me. Although I can''t completely control it because of my weak strength, I will naturally follow the river of destiny when someone becomes a saint. Don''t let other people know about these things. I will hide at the bottom of the river and help you protect the road. You can break through it."


    After hearing the voice of the rosefinch girl, Xiang Yang knew that he could not hide it. After all, he and the rosefinch girl had an essential relationship. They had a contract of sharing life and death. Although these contracts had no effect after the rosefinch girl became a saint, they could be used as a causal line between the two people.


    The rosefinch woman can be very sure that she is hiding in the depth of the river of fate.


    "I see."


    The rosefinch girl''s beautiful eyes twinkled, her face was smiling, and she said in a soft voice, "from now on, I am the real chaotic infinite saint."


    "Extradition, extradition, endless destiny, long river, my eternal body, come back..."


    then, the girl continued to chant and began to use the extradition formula to extradite her eternal body. With the river of destiny surging, there were a lot of lights converging towards the rosefinch girl. These are the eternal bodies of the rosefinch girl.


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised, "sister rosefinch is such a fussy girl. If you extradite wanshishen, you will extradite wanshishen and sing a few songs. Hehe..."


    he seems to have discovered the new world. He only feels that the Zhuque girl is a little different from the cold image he usually knows. He can''t help but feel a little complacent in his heart and murmurmurs, "it seems that I have a little bit of pride in Zhuque My sister doesn''t know much about it. "


    Boom!


    At the same time, the river of destiny is turning. Both upstream and downstream of the river of destiny, there are many human figures jumping out of the river and converging towards the rosefinch girl with bright light.


    The river of fate is so mysterious, whether it is the past life, this life, or even the next life, the infinite number of life after reincarnation will appear in this river of destiny.


    Even if Xiang Yang got the river of destiny, he didn''t know the real mystery of the river.


    This river runs through time and space, extending from the unknown time in ancient times to the infinite years in the future. Anyone who jumps out of the long river of destiny and fishs out his eternal body is not only the past, but also the future.


    This is to jump out of the bondage of fate and achieve the sage of chaos.


    Every time someone fished his life from the river of fate, Xiang Yang had a different perception. He looked at the upstream and downstream of the river of destiny as if he had seen through the whole chaotic fate.


    At the same time, Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun, seemed to feel something. She looked at Xiangyang with a surprised look on her face and said to herself, "my son is worthy of being my son, and even he can control the river of fate. Moreover, he has just cut off the sword of the golden winged Dapeng, with the breath of a master. Can we say that Xiaoyang has been inherited by the legendary master of destiny?"


    "Hey, it''s really my son..."


    as Xiang Yang''s mother, although she was confused, she didn''t say much. Instead, she glanced at the enlightenment tree with a warning color. Although the latter appeared as a virtual shadow, she saw Xiang Yang''s mother''s eyes, and politely saluted chixue Yun, saying, "Xiang Yang is my master."


    I don''t know what kind of ability Xiang Yang''s mother has, and she can make Wu Dao tree feel so afraid.


    Xiang Yang''s mother nodded slightly after listening to the tree''s words.


    As for others, even Yang wanjian couldn''t feel the so-called dominator''s breath. He was not clear about everything about Xiang Yang. His mother didn''t say much, but looked at the rosefinch girl.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people are back. Her spirit is standing on the top of the river of destiny. Her whole body is shining with a strong breath. A breath of mixed yuan without great perfection erupts.


    "Holy at last."


    She sighed with a look of excitement in her eyes.Around is the state of mind of the rosefinch woman. When she has really completed the process of becoming a saint and become a chaotic saint, she really shows her excitement.


    After being captured by the devil, she was suppressed and forced to reverse the gods and demons, which made her from a sacred rosefinch to a fallen rosefinch. Later, if Xiang Yang didn''t come to zhuquepo by chance and saved her, I''m afraid the present rosefinch girl is still in the zhuquepo and is still trapped.


    However, because of Xiang Yang, her life has undergone earth shaking changes, and now she has become a real chaotic saint.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    she murmured in a low voice, looking at the disappearing river of fate, as if she could see Xiang Yang through the river of fate, and her eyes could not help being a little confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    Boom!


    The river of fate disappeared, and Xiang Yang''s figure was revealed from the void. He looked at the rosefinch girl with a smile. "Congratulations on my sister''s becoming a Hunyuan infinite saint. From then on, I''ll have thighs to hold."


    He sighed in his heart. Until now, he reflected that since he really knew the rosefinch girl, she was his greatest strength, because she would always appear to protect herself. It can be said that the reason why she has always dared to go anywhere is because of her.


    When she was in the immortal devil battlefield, the rosefinch girl rushed up from the lower world to help herself. It was precisely because she sensed her own danger that the picture still flashed in Xiang Yang''s mind.


    With an excited smile on his face, the rosefinch woman has become a saint. Although for myself, the strength of the chaotic sage has not surpassed itself too much, it at least represents that the rosefinch woman has become a real superior, which is enough.


    Xiang Yang''s mother came to Xiang Yang and photographed him with a smile, "if you don''t practice hard, you should become a saint quickly. You still want to hold your thighs all day long. Do you mean it?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "Mom, it''s very easy for me to preach and become a saint at any time. However, what I want is not only the ordinary preaching and sanctification, but also the strong proof of the Tao. Moreover, it is not a single Tao. What I want is the unification of millions of Tao to become the real Supreme Master''s Dao. Naturally, I can''t be sanctified so early."


    "You boy, really decided to take this road?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s mother couldn''t help but look at her son with shock. Although she had guessed when she felt the infinite Tao on her son during this period of time, she really didn''t expect that her son would really go this way.


    This is the most difficult road to success. No matter who it is, it is very difficult.


    However, if we can really succeed, we can say that we have already set foot on the road of dominator. Even if Daozu Hongjun or Xiangyang''s master''s accomplishments are earth shaking, they are masters in chaos, and they are not going this way.


    Because of this, they are stuck in a half step, the master does not know how many years, it is difficult to move forward.


    And Xiang Yang, but from the beginning to choose their own road, red snow cloud lenglengleng looking at his son, can not help but sigh and say, "son, you are good, much more powerful than your mother."


    She was filled with emotion.


    As Xiang Yang''s mother, she has the most direct blood of the old man. Her talent is absolutely not weaker than Xiang Yang.


    However, she only took the right path to become a saint, and even did not have the strength to prove Tao. Compared with Xiang Yang, she was really much worse.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and hugged his mother. "Mom, you can have a good time. When your son grows up, what danger is there? Just let him do it."


    "Good."


    Red snow cloud happily smiles, looks at the girls protected by the enlightenment tree, sighs and says, "if you can give birth to a few big fat boys to my mother, it will be better."


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to sigh and say, "Mom, I want to, but you also know that my cultivation is so strong that it''s hard to leave a son."


    During this period of time, he really made efforts, and he also thought that he should leave an heir for himself. However, what made him feel depressed was that after working hard for so many days, there was still no movement among the girls.


    Well, he finally understood why none of the saints in the chaos of the heavens had any offspring. It was not that they didn''t want posterity, but that after their cultivation became strong, it was impossible for them to produce descendants.


    "Is it that the stronger the strength, the more likely it is to die of offspring?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, which made his mother pat him on the head. "Don''t talk nonsense. When your grandfather gave birth to me, you were already a half step master. You are not even a saint. Go and give birth to dozens of them for your mother to play with."


    "Keke..."


    seeing his mother''s fierce appearance, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that if he gave birth to a child, letting his mother play seemed a little irresponsible to his child.


    Remembering that he had grown up, it seemed that his mother-in-law had not taken care of himself. Xiang Yang felt that even if he was going to have a baby, he would have to wait for his own time to take care of the baby himself.


    Yes, Xiang Yang''s cultivation is so strong that his idea is to bring his son by himself.


    In fact, he always thinks that although his mother and his wife are super strong women in their career and very smart, they may have some problems at home.


    Whether it is his wife or his mother to take baby, it seems unlikely that things, and if the nanny to take, he is really not used to.


    "I''m glad I didn''t have a baby. I''ll wait until later."


    Xiang Yang thought at the same time, the women also came to their side, one by one all happy looking at the rosefinch girl, "Congratulations, sister, sister is so powerful, even become a chaotic saint.""Yes, my sister is too strong."


    "Wow, we have two saints of chaos in Qingxue universe group."


    "..."


    the girls were very excited to hold the rosefinch girl, thinking about how to celebrate. However, the rosefinch girl gently shook her head, and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to celebrate to be a saint. Let''s wait until you''ve all proved to be holy."


    "There''s really nothing to celebrate. Besides, Xiaoyang is going to leave. We''d better arrange our own work and then take time to practice in seclusion."


    Said Xiang Yang''s mother.


    She is in the Qingxue universe group, which can be said to be the rank of the Empress Dowager. As soon as she opened her mouth, no one refuted her, and they were all very happy to cater, "what the elder sister said is."


    "Let''s listen to our sister''s words and find time to go to the closed door practice."


    "Yes, it is."


    Xiang Yang almost fainted when she heard all the girls calling her mother. "How do you call my mother ''sister''? What are you going to do


    He sighed and looked at the girls. Originally, it was just xiner, a girl who called her mother her sister. Now, all the girls are very happy to call their mother their sister. Isn''t this a mess?


    "It''s none of your business. I asked for it. What''s the matter? Do you have a problem? Or do you think your mother is too old to be their sister? "


    Chixueyun looks at Xiang Yang with a bad look, which makes his hair stand up. He shakes his head and says, "no, no, I just think my wives are really cute. Well, good call, good..."


    "what, mother, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first if I have something urgent to do. Ha, you all practice well and take good care of yourself. Ha, wait for me to become a saint Come back. "


    At the same time, Xiang Yang jumped into the void and fled like a frightened rabbit.


    He felt that it might be a bit redundant to stay at home, and his mother would have to hold on to her and ask her about her age.


    "Little boy, I''ve learned to run away."


    Seeing Xiang Yang running away, chixueyun can''t help laughing.


    However, the women were not so happy. They all looked sad and watched Xiang Yang go into the void and disappear. Although they knew that since they had embarked on the road of practice, both Xiang Yang and them must work hard, but they still felt very sad to see Xiang Yang leave.


    "Well, don''t be sad. If he wants to grow up, he must let him go. As long as he still thinks about you in his heart, he will come back no matter how far he goes, no matter what the future will be."


    Although chixueyun saw that her son''s future was very difficult, she did not show any sadness in front of the girls. Instead, she took the girls back to Qingxue universe group with a soft smile.


    What they didn''t know was that Xiang Yang did not leave, but was hidden in a deeper void. After watching the women leave and returning to the Qingxue universe group, he sighed and whispered, "I''m gone. Next time I come back, it''s time to be a chaotic saint."


    Going to the divine world is a life and death struggle for him. There are ten gods and supreme gods in the divine world. Each of them is the supreme existence. Even if he can kill a saint, it is also very dangerous.


    However, whether it is because sun monkey and Yang Jian are in danger in this divine world, or in order to prove the truth and become holy, he must go to the divine world.


    This time, the strong man of the decadent abyss appeared, which made him understand one thing. Maybe, Pangu chaotic world has never been safe, even if Panyu chaotic world was destroyed?


    In the depths of chaos, there is a more powerful and terrifying existence.


    If a chaotic world in Panyu is destroyed, there will be countless chaotic worlds in Panyu to invade the chaotic world in Pangu. All this is not impossible.


    Although I can''t prevent this kind of thing from happening, I must try my best to grow up in order to face all the unknown crises in the future.


    "That pair of eyes is not much like the Daozu or any chaotic sage I know. In other words, it is very likely that they are the strong ones driving away the golden winged ROC from the decaying abyss. Are they the saints or half step masters in the depths of chaos?"


    Xiang Yang''s figure tears the void and comes to Zixiao Palace on the top of jiuchongtian. He wanted to talk to Daozu about his doubts. However, to his surprise, there was no figure in Zixiao palace.


    "Old man, are you there?"


    Xiang Yang''s divinity was transmitted and he wanted to summon Daozu''s incarnation. However, to his surprise, as long as it was in the ancient chaotic world, there was definitely a Daozu who had no reaction.


    "Is it true that the strong in Panyu''s chaotic world have come through the divine world, and are still so powerful that even Daozu had to use all the power of their own body?"Xiang Yang had a serious look on his face.


    At first, he heard Tongtian Shengzun talk about the divine world calling for the strong in Panyu chaotic world. When the chaotic saints of the universe had to go to intercept them, he didn''t care. Now it seems that the problem is more serious than he imagined.


    "Well, since you can''t find Mr. Hongjun, go directly to the divine world. I hope this trip to the divine world will go smoothly."


    He waited in Zixiao palace for a while, then turned to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    Boom!


    In the divine world, a scuffle is unfolding. Sun monkey and Yang Jian, together with four of the five heavenly emperors and Zhao Gongming, are seven people in total. They are super strong in the limit of Asia saints, especially sun monkey and Yang Jian. They can work together to fight against the existence of chaotic Saints.


    This time, however, they were besieged and fought very hard.


    Their opponent is a space God King, plus thousands of strong God.


    In such a terrible situation, even Yang Jian and sun monkey, the two fearless fellows, were also a little confused, "are we going to die here?"


    Sun monkey looked at Yang Jian and at the space God King who was using space magic to trap all their escape ways. His face showed a wisp of despair.


    Monkey Sun has always been the most daring. He is not afraid of death, but he does not want to die, because he has to prove the truth to be a chaotic saint. However, this time, he is really a little desperate.


    This time the opponent is too strong, not to mention that the space system God King is more powerful than they imagined. Even if the thousands of main gods arrange the array, they can not easily rush out.


    Yang Jian was holding a three pointed two blade sword. His white clothes had already been dyed red with blood. However, his face was still with a firm color. He said in a deep voice, "monkey head, do you still fear death? We have been prepared before we come to the divine world. If we can really kill these gods and the main gods, and then refine the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven, we will really succeed. If we can''t, we will die. "


    "Who said that my old sun is afraid of death, but I just feel a little unwilling. It''s very Niang. Xiang Yang is not here. Otherwise, how can we make this space king so rampant?"


    Monkey Sun muttered. When he thought of Xiang Yang, he was very angry. "That boy is too much. He has clearly promised us to go to the divine world with us. As a result, he ran away, too much."


    Boom!


    At this time, a space blade was cut towards Monkey Sun. Obviously, it was the space magic power controlled by the king of space. It was invisible to show the blade of space. The existence of sun monkey and Yang Jian could not be found. Only when the space blade of the other side really reached a hundred meters in front of them, they could feel it.


    "Be careful."


    Yang Jian scolded. His eyes of destruction god opened, and a ray of destruction burst out. In an instant, it bombarded the void less than one meter in front of Monkey Sun. Suddenly, a space edge burst out, and the light of destruction was split in two. The blade of space continued to cut down on Monkey Sun.


    Boom!


    However, with the hindrance of the light of destruction, Monkey Sun also reacted. The Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand crashed down and instantly collided with the edge of space.


    Fortunately, Ruyi''s golden cudgel is already a treasure of chaos, which makes this blow directly break the attack of this space blade. Otherwise, no matter how strong sun monkey''s physical strength is, it is estimated that it will not be able to block the cutting of this space blade.


    "Asshole, this guy is relying on the power of the space magic power, and he is shooting at us again and again."


    Sun monkey was so angry that he would not be so passive if he was not the king of the space system. However, both he and Yang Jian had reached a very strong level in the way of power, but they did not know much about the magic power of space system, which made them very painful when facing this space God King.


    "Kill."


    At the same time, Zhao Gongming and other five strong men are fighting with the main gods. Fortunately, the target of the space God King is only Yang Jian and sun monkey, and their magic weapons are at the level of chaos, which can block each other''s space blade, making them entangle with the space God King all the time.


    Even if there is no room for them to attack, even if there is no room for them to attack, then they will not be able to block it.


    "The mole ants in the fairyland, do you really think this God King is not your opponent? The king of God is just waiting for the arrival of the strong one who will rescue you. Those saints in the fairyland have been led away by the Supreme God. The rest are just ordinary chaotic saints. It would be great if they came to save you. "


    The king of the space system is ten thousand feet tall. However, the body he really appears in front of the public is only a huge head. In addition, all other parts of his body are hidden in other spaces.


    As he opened his mouth, the infinite blade of nothingness sun monkey and others chopped it off.


    "We can''t resist passively any more. We must kill them." Sun monkey waved Ruyi''s golden cudgel and arranged a dense defense around him to block these nihilistic blades. At the same time, he bit his teeth and roared to Yang Jian, "kill him and fight him to the death. This time, I will attack you. You must kill this scum.""Good."


    Yang Jian nodded. He was also disgusted by the passive defense. Although he had failed in numerous attacks, he still did not give up.


    They were angry when they heard that the king of space said that he was going to kill the saints in chaos by using them as bait.


    Even if they die, they can''t be bait for others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have been unable to become saints since ancient times. We should be sorry for the cultivation of chaotic sages. If we are still lured to chaos saints as bait and cause accidents to saints, it will be our greatest sin."


    At the same time, Zhao Gongming also laughed and said to the other four powerful Tiandi.


    "Amitabha, that''s exactly the case. If my teacher Amitabha is in danger, I really feel sorry for it." The emperor of heaven in the Western Heaven, the master of the Buddha sect, clasped his hands and said in a deep voice.


    "No nonsense. Yang Jian and Monkey Sun have already started fighting. They are the biggest ones. Can''t we even do these gods?"


    Xuanjun, the emperor of heaven in northern heaven and the strong man of the Xuanwu clan, still looks like a sloucher. He laughs and says, "fellow Taoists, I will show myself later and block the array with my defense. You don''t care about me. Just kill me. Remember, kill more for me."


    "Xuanjun!"


    Li Shentong, the emperor of the central government, was shocked. However, he did not oppose it. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "how long can you block it?"


    Xuanjun, the emperor of heaven in northern China, gave Li Shentong a look. "I don''t know, but at least it''s longer than you. Laozi is famous for its persistence, and I''m sure I can stick to it until you kill it."


    Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, did not speak much. Instead, he held a magic sword of the level of innate spiritual treasure. He said faintly, "Xuanjun, if you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it. You can''t be grateful if you die."


    "Xu Ming, you bastard, you really think I want to die."


    Xuanjun glared at Xu Ming and said, "this time, none of us will die. Laozi is here to block all their attacks. Isn''t it the great array of thousands of Yasheng? It''s not that I haven''t seen it before. Open it for me. "


    Boom!


    With the strong roar, I saw that Xuanjun began to change directly. The whole person instantly turned into a huge super Xuanwu with a height of more than 90000 Zhangs.


    The four feet of Xuanwu stand on the ground, as if to break the whole divine world. In fact, what it breaks is not the divine world, but the siege array arranged by the LORD God of thousands of people.


    "If you want to break our array, this Xuanwu dream."


    "Suppress it."


    The gods of the divine world are biting their teeth to break out a stronger force of repression, trying to suppress the super huge Xuanwu transformed by Xuanjun in this seal.


    However, when Xuanjun revealed itself, its super strong defense power burst out. With the strength of its Xuanwu tortoise shell, it blocked the suppression force of thousands of people, opened a gap in the array, and roared, "don''t rush out, when will we wait?"


    "Kill."


    At the moment, without Xuanjun''s command, the other four people had already killed directly along the gap.


    A great war started. Sun monkey and Yang Jian attacked and defended each other. They directly killed the king of the space God. Zhao Gongming and other four people killed the main gods on the spot. Xuanjun resisted the array.


    However, the power of the array arranged by the LORD God was too strong. Even Xuanjun''s Xuanwu body, which was called the No.1 defense of the Asian saints, could not resist. Soon, when the four men rushed out, countless cracks appeared on its tortoise shell.


    "Roar..."


    Xuanjun roared and tried to get out of the battle, but he found that the power of the array was getting stronger and stronger. If he could keep the strongest defense of Xuanwu for a while, if he didn''t, he would be crushed by the force of the array in an instant.


    "Is Laozi going to be so hard pressed to death?"


    Xuanjun was speechless. He thought that his strength could at least wait for the four men to break the array a little, so that he could get out of trouble. Who ever thought that the four men were so useless that they didn''t have any effect after they rushed out.


    "It''s a problem."


    No matter Xuanjun or other people all showed helpless color.


    Xuanjun can only spare no effort to resist the pressure of this array. Fortunately, he is a little bit of a brother. The Xuanwu tortoise shell has been tempered by him to a level beyond the treasure of the day after tomorrow, and will not be completely broken for a moment.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian were staring at the attack of the space God King, and rushed to the front of each other. Monkey Sun roared and turned into a chaotic demon ape with a huge golden cudgel at the head of the space God King.


    "My grandson broke your head."


    Chaos demon ape roared, but did not think why this time so smoothly hit the front of the huge head of the king of space, and he would blow down at the other side.However, at this time, the face of the king of God''s head in front of them showed a sneering smile, which made sun monkey and Yang Jian''s faces suddenly changed, "not good."


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    Boom!


    When the golden cudgel of monkey grandson blasted down towards the king of the space system, only a huge roar was heard, and the infinite golden light burst out. Then, a golden God with a height of 100000 feet jumped out of the void. The other side easily blocked sun monkey''s golden cudgel and giggled, "monkey sun, Yang Jian, you are dead. ¡±


    "king of the golden God."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian''s faces became very ugly. What they didn''t think of anyway was that they would be another God King with great power.


    The king of gold.


    The twelve divine kings in the divine world contain nine kings of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements, and light and darkness in time and space. These nine God kings existed at the beginning of the opening of the divine world, while the other three were relatively weak and became saints later.


    For example, the God King who was killed by Xiang Yang last time is the fire god king, but he is also a saint later, which is not comparable to the first generation of God King.


    This king of gold is unique. It is the Supreme God King who existed in the divine world from the beginning. It is said that he was sanctified by the chaos God Jin, and has terrible power.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the king''s power is invincible, his defense is invincible, and his edge is invincible. Even if the chaos Saint comes, he may not be able to break the king''s defense.


    If sun monkey and Yang Jian have proved to be saints, they are not afraid of the king of gold, and they can even kill each other.


    However, at present, the two men are only Asia saints, and it is impossible to break the defense of the king of gold.


    "Gaga, monkey head and three eyes, you two ants dare to come to my divine world to be arrogant. You are looking for your own death." The king of the golden God Gaga was laughing. Although he was only 100000 feet tall, he was full of terrible power, and his attack power was incomparable. Sun monkey and Yang Jian''s faces became very ugly.


    It''s not an opponent.


    It was not the first time that the two men fought with the king of God. In the past, they entered the divine world under the protection of Sanqing. They had fought against the king of God. However, at that time, they were almost killed by the king.


    This time, although their strength has increased, they have not reached the level of king of gold.


    "Big trouble." Two people at the same time backward breath, but, their speed is not slow, but the body quickly back to the rear.


    Boom!


    However, when they want to retreat backward, the face of the king of space shows a sneer. They just feel as if they have entered the overlapping space, but they can''t retreat.


    "You''ve already thought of you, Little Wang."


    King Jin also entered the space and appeared in front of them. While he was smiling, he said to the king of space, "kill these two guys. Give me the stick in Monkey Sun''s hand, and give you the knife."


    "Good."


    At the same time, the God King of the space system responded. Somehow, he felt that there was a bad premonition in his heart. It seemed that there would be danger immediately. He could not help but jump in his heart and said, "is Sanqing coming? It''s impossible. Although Sanqing is powerful, it is dragged by the Supreme God and the Taoist friends in the chaotic world of Panyu. It is absolutely impossible for Sanqing to come. As for other sages, even if they come, they will die. "


    "Hurry up, after killing all the people, start a war and kill the fairyland. This time, we should completely destroy the fairyland."


    Then, the space God opened his mouth to urge the way.


    "Well? Does the supreme god say he wants to kill in the fairyland The king of gold was about to start. After hearing the words of the king of space, he frowned.


    "What are you waiting for if you don''t enter the fairyland? Do we have to wait for the strong men like Sanqing to turn around and deal with us? " The king of space sneered and said, "if this time the Supreme God and the strong man of Panyu''s chaotic world can''t destroy Sanqing, then our divine world will surely be doomed. The Supreme God has already jumped out of the shackles of the divine world''s heaven. He can enter the depths of chaos and leave at any time, but we can''t


    Many God kings in the divine world exist on the basis of the heavenly way of the divine world. Their original gods are placed in the heavenly way of the divine world. Unless their cultivation attains the level of the Supreme God, they will not be able to leave the divine world. If the divine heaven is destroyed, they will die as well.


    This time, for these gods, it can be said that they really let go.


    The Supreme God opened the channel between Panyu''s chaotic world and the divine world, offered sacrifices to several small worlds of Pangu''s chaotic world, and called in some foreign strong men in order to kill a number of powerful people in Pangu''s chaotic world.


    If we can''t exterminate the strongmen of Pangu chaotic world, either those sages and the supreme gods of Panyu chaotic world will be destroyed, or they will escape.


    But the supreme gods and the strong ones who have been invited can escape. Yes, they are not.


    Although they are very powerful, they have to rely on the way of heaven in the divine world to survive. If there is no heavenly way of the divine world, there will be nothing.


    At that time, they can only live and die with the divine world.Therefore, they have no way back, they can only kill into the fairyland, lead the divine heaven to devour the celestial way of the fairyland. At that time, even if the supreme god fails, their divine way will be strong enough to feed back their energy, making the remaining gods become stronger, which is enough to resist the strong of Pangu chaotic world.


    The king of space thought at the same time, he said with a sneer to the king of God, "hurry up, so as not to make extra troubles. I always have a bad premonition."


    "There''s a bad feeling."


    The king didn''t care, but since he had decided to kill sun monkey and Yang Jian, he would not be merciful.


    His eyes looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian, chattering with a strange smile, "two mole ants, this God King has endured you for a long time, and finally can crush you a little bit. Great."


    Boom! Boom!


    With the fall of his voice, sun monkey and Yang Jian''s attack has arrived. At the same time, they display the strongest attack and kill them with their magic soldiers.


    Since you are trapped in this space and can''t escape, then kill.


    Even in the face of these two gods, they have no chance to win. At least they have to fight hard to avoid regret.


    "Ha ha ha, three eyes, cut him together."


    Monkey Sun laughs and becomes a king kong giant ape with a height of 100000 Zhang. Holding Ruyi''s golden cudgel, he keeps smashing at the king of gold.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Although Yang Jian has been injured, but at this time, he also understood that the two people desperately, his face cold, holding a three pointed two blade knife to kill in the past.


    "Looking for death."


    The king of gold was very angry. He himself was the incarnation of chaos god gold. His natural physical power was so terrible that even the inborn treasure could not cause any harm to him.


    Of course, the magic soldiers in the hands of sun monkey and Yang Jian are chaotic treasures. However, he doesn''t care. Although the magic soldiers are powerful, they should be in the hands of some people. Since they are not in the hands of chaotic saints, they are not afraid.


    What made him feel angry was that the two ants even dared to resist, and they were very arrogant. The momentum that broke out was not weaker than himself.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the king of gold blows out two fists. His fists are full of brilliant light of chaos god gold. These two lights are invincible.


    His noumenon restricted his practice of various magical techniques. He only knew how to attack directly and how to kill the enemy with his strongest fist.


    This is very similar to Monkey Sun and Yang Jian. Of course, they not only know how to attack directly, but also practice some magical skills. However, both of them disdain to use those magic techniques.


    Their strongest attack is on the golden cudgel and the three pointed two edged sword in their hands.


    The king of God had a confident look on his face. What he liked most was to kill each other with his fist. Especially, when he saw the magic soldiers in the hands of Monkey Sun and Yang Jian, he couldn''t wait to snatch them over.


    "Blow him to death."


    Sun monkey roared and threw his best effort down. His power has reached the level that can be compared with the chaotic sage. Although he has not yet become a saint, the power of holding the treasure of chaos can not be underestimated.


    Suddenly, the two men''s attack was directly with the king''s two fists. The smile on the king''s confident face suddenly solidified. He looked at his fist with an incredible look. He saw that both the golden cudgel and the three pointed two-edged sword had broken the defense of his fist.


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    The golden God King''s face was shocked. With the strength of his fist, even the congenital treasure could not hurt him. In his opinion, although Yang Jian and sun monkey held magic weapons that were beyond the innate treasure, and might even be chaos treasure, they were not saints after all, and absolutely could not have the power to compete with him.


    "Good."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian were very happy after they saw each other. Although they were also shocked by the force of the earthquake, their hands burst open, but they saw hope.


    As long as they can hurt each other, there is hope that they can beat each other.


    "Boom."


    Then, two people crazy hand, with the strongest force to kill with the king of gold.


    Although the king of gold was incomparable in strength, his magic weapon was so powerful that he was really entangled by them.


    "Roar... Hateful..."


    the king of God roared and roared again and again. He really couldn''t think of the two people he could easily crush to death in the last fight. Why did the magic weapon suddenly become so strong and hurt him this time.


    Knowing that they are very weak, if sun monkey and Yang Jian don''t use magic weapons, the king of gold can easily crush them.


    But he did not dare to touch the magic weapon of the two men, for fear of being killed, which made his heart very uncomfortable.The king of space didn''t make a move. I don''t know when, his body was also reduced to 100000 Zhang. His whole body appeared from the void, and the terrible power of space flowed on him, making him look like a deep chaotic void, not in the space of the divine world.


    In fact, the king of space is really ready to escape. His body is hidden in the void and can escape at any time.


    Because at this time, his uneasiness became more and more serious. Instead of helping the king of God, he spread out his control over the space and wanted to look around carefully to see if anyone was hiding in the void.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the northern emperor Xuanjun''s defense finally failed to resist the attack of thousands of main gods, and the huge Xuanwu gave out an unwilling roar, "if I had the inborn treasure, how could I make the ants so rampant?"


    "I don''t like it."


    "Not good." Zhao Gongming and others also changed their faces. "Xuanjun, hold on, we are coming."


    "You younger sister, didn''t you see that Lao Tzu''s tortoise shell was broken, still insisted, insisted on farting."


    Xuanjun wants to cry without tears. His strongest defense is broken. These guys can''t break the array outside. It''s too much.


    "Boom..."


    the pressure of the array exerted on Xuanjun''s body. Without the defense of tortoise shell, the blood and flesh of Xuanwu burst into pieces, and its body was constantly crushed by the array.


    "That''s it. I''m going to die."


    Xuanjun chuckled bitterly. He knew that this time he could not resist the crushing of the array.


    "You bastards, it''s unbelievable."


    Xuanjun felt that his biggest mistake was to overestimate these guys. He even thought that they could destroy the array after they rushed out. Who ever thought that these four guys were too unreliable.


    "Xuanjun..."


    Zhao Gongming and others showed great changes in their looks. They showed their magic powers and magic weapons to fight against these main gods, but it was useless. Even if they were crazy, they could not break the array and help Xuanjun.


    "Touch..."


    Xuanjun, the northern emperor of heaven, screamed. His body broke into pieces, and the huge body of Xuanwu was also a little bit cracked, and his original spirit was also eroded. Even if his cultivation had reached the peak of Yasheng, it was no use.


    "No...


    People''s eyes were about to crack, but they could only see the body of Xuanjun, the northern emperor of heaven, burst out a little bit, and then directly exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, in the boundless blood fog, there is a void crack, a figure in control of a chaotic and hazy boat, instantly rushed out of the void.


    "Mountains and rivers shake the world, suppress."


    "Heaven and earth are created to reverse life and death, and vitality reappears and nature is infinite."


    "Hum..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    "Mountains and rivers shake the world, suppress."


    "Heaven and earth are created to reverse life and death, and vitality reappears and nature is infinite."


    "Hum..."


    Xiang Yang drove the chaos through the cloud shuttle to rush out of the void. He saw the moment when Xuanjun exploded into a cloud of blood mist. His face remained unchanged and his hands used the magic formula to suppress the void and block the power of the array. At the same time, he made the blood mist not be worn out, while the other side was the method of creation.


    His cultivation method was originally the formula of heaven and earth, which contained the way of creation. However, at the beginning, he didn''t have a great understanding of the law of creation. After emperor wa taught him the way of creation, he had a feeling that he could understand it easily, which made him understand the way of creation combining heaven and earth and the way of creation of emperor wa The degree of depth.


    This time, it was the first time that he used the way of nature to save people.


    The effect is really very obvious. With his method of creation, I can see that this blood mist circulates, and time and space seem to be reversed. All the blood fog even condenses into a huge and incomparable Xuanwu under the action of the infinite force of creation.


    It is the noumenon of Xuanjun.


    "I, I''m not dead?"


    Huge Xuanwu stupefied at his intact body, eyes with a confused color.


    "Do you want to help?"


    Xiang Yang gave him a bad look.


    "Ah, good."


    Xuanjun responded, and his body changed into an adult, while he made a roar and rushed out towards the array.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. This guy was really shameless. He saved him and ran away.


    "Damn it, who let you run away? I asked you to help me resist this array."


    Xiang Yang quickly yelled, "come back to me, or I''ll kill you."


    "Ah, don''t you want to help me block it, and then let me rush out to destroy the main gods from the outside, and the array will be broken?" Xuanjun originally wanted to break out of the suppression range of the array. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes.


    Xiang Yang was not angry with him. "Special, you are not doing the same as before. You are looking for death."


    "Come back quickly, hold on to the time of ten interest, I can break the array."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed.


    "Good." Xuanjun responded, but did not continue to escape, but quickly returned to the original position. A turtle shell appeared in his hand. After sacrificing this piece of tortoise shell, it instantly enlarged and covered the sky and earth, directly blocking the array.


    "Poof..."


    however, although he blocked the array, he also vomited blood himself. He quickly yelled to Xiang Yang, "ten, nine, eight..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. Is this guy really afraid that he won''t help him? It''s just broken the array. Where do you need ten interest time?


    However, since this guy is so afraid of death, he is not in a hurry to break the array.


    Xiangyang lingered, looking at Zhao Gongming and others. He found that these guys were too useless to deal with a group of main gods. Even now, they have not killed even one of them.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian are also a little bit bad. They are beaten by the Golden King, and their breath is weak and they can''t bear it.


    Xiang Yang sighed, "monkey brother, Yang Jian, are you playing in the secular world? You can''t even beat the little golden man."


    "Fart..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Monkey Sun and Yang Jian were instantly angry. In particular, Monkey Sun roared, "Xiang Xiaozi, you are finally here. Come and help quickly. This guy is the most primitive king of gold in the divine world. His strength has reached the peak of chaos saint. At the same time, his essence is chaos god gold. His flesh is too strong for us to fight Break him


    At the same time, sun monkey and Yang Jian are crazy attacking the king of God of gold. They have no strength at all. After seeing Xiang Yang appear, they are too surprised. It seems that they suddenly increase infinite power.


    "You are not empty, tut, are you not a king of gold? You''ve been beaten so badly. "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "don''t be unconvinced. Although this guy is the king of the golden system and the strong one generated by the God of chaos, his physical body is still unable to compare with chaos treasure. You two hold the treasure of chaos, but you can''t beat him. Alas..."


    at the same time, he sighed, "monkey brother, you are still more suitable He should be a monk. "


    "Asshole, Xiang boy, you''re good at sarcasm. Come and help quickly."


    Monkey Sun was shaking with anger. When he attacked the king of God of gold, he yelled at Xiang Yang to help him. In fact, he broke out for a while and was stimulated by Xiang Yang. He found that his strength was not enough."Roar..."


    the king of God roared and grinned, "here comes another guy, ha ha, if you have the seed, I will smash you together."


    After fighting with sun Houzi and Yang Jian for so long, he was very upset. Seeing that Xiang Yang seemed to come to help Yang Jian and Monkey Sun, he was very excited.


    He was in urgent need of killing a guy to vent his displeasure, and Xiang Yang became his target.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill you later."


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at the God of space. With this look, his face suddenly shows a dignified color. "This guy is not from the space of the divine world, that is to say, he should be the God King with very powerful power of space system, or simply the God of space. Moreover, he is too afraid of death. He even hides himself in the void and can escape at any time The way you run. "


    When Xiang Yang looks at the king of space, the God of space also observes him all the time. When Xiang Yang appears, his sense of uneasiness becomes more intense.


    "Is this human sub Saint a variable?"


    The king of space whispered to himself. He really couldn''t understand why a sub Saint could give himself a very uneasy feeling. You know, in the chaotic world of Pangu, even the Sanqing holy master, unless the immortal killing sword array of Tongtian holy master can hold the chaos void and prevent him from escaping, he is also not afraid of others, even the supreme saint and the original holy one ¡£


    Because he can improve running.


    His spatial magic power is incomparable, and he can escape in front of the supreme emperor and the original two saints.


    At the moment, in the face of Xiang Yang, the feeling of fear in his heart made his mind very uneasy. He knew that this was a warning from his own divinity that his life was in danger.


    "Run or not?"


    He pondered, his heart very depressed, do not know whether he should escape.


    "Let''s see what means the boy uses to break the LORD God array. If he can''t resist, or even control the space, I can''t leave, then I can''t hesitate."


    After that, he looks for the God from the sky.


    "One... Zero... Zero..."


    "brother, let''s go. Why didn''t you move when you said ten rest time?


    at this time, Xuanjun had counted several zeros by Xiang Yang''s side, but Xiang Yang was still motionless. He was about to cry. He felt that he was trapped by Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang let himself block the formation Wei, then Xiang Yang was in a daze again. It was too much. If Xiang Yang had not been his Savior, he would have given up the task.


    "Oh, ten interest is over, so fast."


    After this guy''s yelling, Xiang Yang seemed to be reacting to it. He looked up at the turtle shell that Xuanjun had sacrificed. He found that the tortoise shell was full of cracks. It seemed that it was going to break apart. He couldn''t help sighing, "my friend, you can stay with Lao Zhao, and your strength is extraordinary. Your status should not be bad. How can you be so weak ? The magic weapon is so bad. Either you use your own basaltic body to resist attacks, or you can use your own tortoise shell to practice magic weapon. Don''t you have other treasures? "


    "Poof..."


    Xuanjun was vomited by Xiang Yang Qi, "if I had a more powerful magic weapon, would I be crushed and exploded?"


    "If you don''t, I''ll be destroyed by them."


    Xuanjun''s voice was full of crying. He looked at Xiang Yang with pleading. If Xiang Yang didn''t do it, he would really die.


    This guy is usually unruly, even in the face of other parties, the emperor of heaven is also very arrogant, but this time, he is really scared.


    Zhao Gongming, who was attacking the main gods outside the needle technique, couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, Xuanjun, you''ve been fooling around all day. Have you met your opponent this time?"


    "Zhao Gongming, don''t pit me. Damn it, I didn''t offend you." Xuanjun quickly called out.


    "Hehe, when my three sisters and I lived on Sanxian island during the famine, you went to play autumn wind more than once. Do you still remember?" Zhao Gongming said with a sneer.


    "I was in love for three nights. If I want to be close to them, don''t talk nonsense." Xuanjun blushed. I don''t know if it''s because of too much pressure, or because he was said to be embarrassed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhao Gongming sneered and said nothing. Because he entered the divine world earlier, he did not know that his three sisters had been resurrected and became saints.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang looked at Xuanjun with a smile. "I can''t imagine that you once adored the three sisters. Do they really want to beat you?"


    "When my three sisters saw him, they attacked him once. He was strong in defense and blocked him out." Zhao Gongming did not think carefully why Xiang Yang knew Sanxiao, but said directly."I, I really like them, my fair lady, gentleman''s love, understand?" Xuanjun bit his teeth, and there were more cracks on his magic weapon. However, he did not ask for help. Instead, he said angrily, "if you don''t help, you are still here to talk about these old accounts with me. It''s too much."


    "Help, I will help you."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xuanjun with a smile, "don''t worry. Since the three sisters want to beat you so much, I''m sure I will let you go back to the fairyland alive and let the three sisters beat you a few more times then."


    "What are you talking about? "Three nights they..." Xuanjun responded. He glared at Xiang Yang. "Isn''t Sanxiao already...


    " Xiang Yang, are the three sisters born again? " Zhao Gongming knows more, but he looks excited at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "of course, they have not only been reborn, but also have become the saints of chaos."


    "OK, great, ha ha ha, my three sisters have finally been reborn and become chaotic saints, ha ha..."


    after hearing this, Zhao Gongming was so excited that he even strengthened his power of hand.


    "What... Three night resurrection, but also sanctified, then I also die, forget, you don''t save me." After hearing this, Xuanjun said simply, "boy, you can go out by yourself. I''ll help you block the array."


    "Don''t worry, I will let you live well."


    Xiang Yang looked at Xuanjun with a smile. When he saw Zhao Gongming, Li Shentong, the central emperor of heaven, and Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor, he had already guessed that this guy should be one of the five heavenly emperors.


    Since he has said that he wants to let the other party live, naturally it is impossible to let the other party have an accident.


    "Yes."


    After that, Xiang Yang chuckled, his feet on the ground for a meal, "the formation, the storm surged, thousands of troops broke."


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    "Hum..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, taking the place where his feet stand as the center, with layers of halo spreading out, infinite sword Qi bursts out in an instant.


    A thousand troops are broken.


    Boom! Boom!


    The infinite sword Qi erupted from the ground. Each sword Qi was a million feet long, and it was dense, as if it was endless. Suddenly, it broke the array arranged by thousands of gods.


    "No...


    at this moment, all the main gods are shocked. As the array is blown out, they are also directly blasted out.


    They looked at Xiang Yang in horror, as if to see the God King. The power of one person broke down the suppression power of their array. Only the real God King could do it.


    "This is..."


    Zhao Gongming''s expression changed and exclaimed, "kill the immortal sword."


    Yes, these are just immortal killing sword Qi, not immortal killing sword array. Xiang Yang''s killing immortal sword array is very powerful. Only the existence of chaotic sage is qualified to let him use the killing immortal sword array. Although the array arranged by these main gods is very powerful, Xiang Yang can also blow up the array with the sword Qi of killing immortals.


    As soon as he appeared, he stepped on the ground, in fact, he was preparing to kill the immortal sword Qi. He used his own supreme Kendo to integrate Wuliang Jianlian into the ground. At the same time, he buried his own strength into the ground. When the accumulation of energy was completed, it really broke out. Although he could not deal with the God King, it was enough to deal with these main gods.


    "The array is broken at last."


    Xuanjun almost collapsed. He sat on the ground, panting, looking at Xiang Yang with discontent, "you are too much. You can do it for a long time. You have to wait until I am exhausted."


    Although he said that, he knew that Xiang Yang was able to achieve the effect of one strike because he had been accumulating strength during this period of time. Otherwise, no matter how powerful Xiang Yang was, he would not be able to smash the array composed of thousands of people and gods with one strike.


    At the same time, when the king of space sensed the explosion of Xiang Yang''s sword, his expression changed and he exclaimed, "Zhuxian sword array... No, it''s not Zhuxian sword array, it''s just Zhuxian Jianqi."


    He almost turned around and ran away. Fortunately, he felt it carefully. It was not Zhuxian sword array, but Xiang Yang himself knew the sword spirit.


    "This man is about to become a saint. He is a disciple of Tongtian."


    In the eyes of the king of space, there was a cold killing intention in his eyes. The person he was most afraid of in his life was Tongtian Shengzun, because his killing immortal sword array could completely restrain him.


    Now seeing that the disciples of Tongtian are here, he has made up his mind that he must destroy the disciples of Tongtian saint.


    "A future saint can break the main god array in the realm of sub saints, and his future achievements are absolutely unlimited." When he whispered to himself, he couldn''t help laughing, "but this evil genius is going to die in the hands of my God King. You should be fighting against the Supreme God. Did you know that your disciples are going to be destroyed, and your fairyland will be destroyed by this God King soon. Ha ha...


    " hum... "


    however, the space God is proud All of a sudden, without a sound, there was a picture of him falling into the chaos and emptiness. He found his place and instantly involved him in the array.


    Zhuxian sword array!


    "No, Zhuxian sword array, he..."


    the king of space''s face changed greatly, and he just lost his mind for a while. Unexpectedly, he let the other party seize the opportunity and directly arrange Zhuxian sword array.


    "Run."


    At this moment, the space God did not have any hesitation, he would run away crazily.


    Boom!


    He tears the void, and his body moves towards the distance. However, when he tears the void in front of him, he finds that there are layers of space in front of him, which is the space formed by Zhuxian sword array.


    His space powers are useless.


    Zhuxian sword array is the No.1 killing array in the chaotic world of Pangu.


    Even if the king of space is in control of the supreme space magic, it is also useless. Moreover, he was flustered when he sensed the Zhuxian sword array, and he had already lost half of it.


    What''s more, are there few saints killed in the immortal sword array?


    Although Xiang Yang''s sword array for killing immortals is only a copy, there are many strong people in the realm of saints who died in this array. This array is enough to really kill saints.


    The king of space tried his best to rush out of the Zhuxian sword array. With a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face, the Zhuxian sword array had already involved all the main gods.


    Even Zhao Gongming and others also entered the array.


    Zhao Gongming looked at the Zhuxian sword array and couldn''t help tears. "Master, you are still concerned about the life and safety of the disciples. Let Xiang Yang bring the Zhuxian sword array. I''m sorry for you."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."Zhao Gongming kowtowed his head and sobbed, "master, you and Shibo have gone to resist the foreign saints, but you have brought the Zhuxian sword array to Xiang Yang to save his disciples. The disciple is guilty. How can disciple He De let you take such a risk..."


    "it''s the immortal sword array of Tongtian saint."


    The others also had a look of excitement on their faces.


    This is the Zhuxian sword array, which is famous in the chaotic world of Pangu. Although it is only brought by Xiang Yang, they also know that no one can resist in this divine world.


    "That''s great. This time, the gods are finished."


    All of them were relieved, but Zhao Gongming was still kowtowing on one side, moved to tears.


    "Keke..."


    seeing Zhao Gongming so excited, Xiang Yang coughed softly, "I said, Lao Zhao, don''t be excited too early. This is the Zhuxian sword array, but it''s not the immortal sword array of Tongtian Laoer, but mine."


    It''s obvious that he came to save people himself. Zhao Gongming, an old man, has given all the credit to Tongtian Shengzun. It''s really too much.


    Xiang Yang sighed. He regretted that he had made a pirated sword killing array. He knew that he should try to make his own array.


    His pulse is known as the strongest in kendo. Naturally, there are some arrays with amazing power.


    However, these sword arrays can only be controlled by the cultivation of sages. Xiang Yang''s strength is not enough to really condense those array charts. Moreover, if he hands the sword array to Xiaoling, it is tantamount to exposing the secret of his pulse to Xiaoling, which is also what he does not want.


    "After I become a saint, I will create my own sword array."


    While Xiang Yang thought about it, Zhao Gongming, who was kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly, was stunned after listening to his words, "what do you say?"


    "I said that this array is a pirated Zhuxian sword array made by imitating Tongtian Laoer''s Zhuxian sword array, not that he gave it to me."


    Xiang Yang glared at Lao Zhao, "you thank the wrong person. Although Tongtian Laoer really went to find me and asked me to come to the divine world to save people, he couldn''t bear to give me the killing immortal sword array."


    "Ah..."


    after wiping his tears, Zhao Gongming felt that he had been greatly humiliated and misunderstood.


    With a smile, he said to Xiang Yang, "what, Xiang boy, do you think the teacher asked you to come to the divine world to save us?"


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s true that Tongtian Laoer asked me to come. Originally, I thought that even if you could not destroy the divine world as planned, you could still last for at least ten years. I just wanted to come back to play with you in a few years. Who ever thought that you were so weak that you were almost destroyed by the powerful one of the divine world in just a few days."


    At the same time, he took a look at Sun monkey and Yang Jian, who were barely supported under the attack of King Jinshen. He couldn''t help but sigh and said, "you are also very weak."


    "Xiang boy, hurry up, let your Zhuxian sword array come over and trap this guy."


    Sun monkey is in the side shouting.


    "Ha ha..."


    with a smile, Xiang Yang called out to monkey grandson, "monkey brother, you should work hard to kill that guy."


    "Damn it, Xiang boy. Come here quickly. My old sun can''t beat him any more." The monkey called quickly.


    He really can''t do it. It''s very difficult for him and Yang Jian to persist under the king of gold for such a long time. You know, the essence of the king of gold is chaos god gold. Even if the chaos treasure hits him, it can''t do him too much harm.


    The golden God King''s power is boundless. Every time they fight each other, the anti shock force breaks out, which makes Yang Jian and sun monkey seriously injured. In particular, seeing Xiang Yang launch the killing immortal sword array to involve the space God in the array, the king of God breaks out to attack them with all his strength, making them not the opponents of each other at all. If Xiang Yang doesn''t do it again, they will I''m afraid he will be killed by the king of gold.


    "Kill the other gods and kill me first After Xiang Yang thought about it, he temporarily handed over the control of Zhuxian sword array to Zhao Gongming and four other people.


    Of course, Xuanjun, the northern emperor of heaven, was too seriously damaged because of his strength. He was excluded by Xiang Yang and could only stand outside the Zhuxian sword array. He looked at Xiang Yang a little puzzled and said, "what should I do?"


    "You?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at the guy, "do what you want to do, and ask me what to do?"


    "Yes, but you have involved all the main gods and the king of space into the killing immortal sword array. I feel like I want to kill the enemy, and someone will kill me."


    Xuanjun sighed.


    "There''s another one over there."


    Xiang Yang pointed to the king of the God of gold, no longer paying attention to Xuanjun. His body swayed, and he directly broke through the void and rushed toward the king.


    After hearing this, Xuanjun''s old face suddenly turned black. "If I had the ability to pull the wrist with the king of gold, I would have been exploded by the array suppression. Would I have been almost destroyed by both the body and the spirit?""Well, since there is no opponent, then we should restore our cultivation."


    Then, the guy was really upset, so he simply sat down and resumed his cultivation.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Xuanjun. Although this guy is a strong man of the Xuanwu clan, he doesn''t look like a monster of the Xuanwu nationality in any way. At first glance, he looks like a rogue.


    However, Xuanjun is still very loyal. At least Zhao Gongming and other people were killed before. He carried the array by himself, and almost destroyed his body and spirit.


    It''s just stupid.


    As Xiang Yang muttered, he instantly reached the side of Monkey Sun and Yang Jian. He said with a smile, "two elder brothers have a rest, and this big guy will be handed over to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    "Xiang boy, you are willing to do it at last. If you don''t come, my old sun will die."


    Sun monkey has blood all over his body. Even his gold carapace has been broken into pieces. His whole body is shining with gold. Of course, the golden light is not his energy, but his golden blood is all over his body.


    Sun monkey''s eight nine Xuangong is a Buddhist skill in itself, and he is the fighting and defeating Buddha of Buddhism. His body has already condensed the golden body of Buddhism, and even his blood has already become golden.


    On the contrary, it was Yang Jian. Although he had cultivated the eight ninth Xuangong to the peak of the eighth turn, his blood was still bright red. At the moment, he was also very miserable. His silver armor was all broken, revealing the inner armor, which had been dyed red by blood.


    They do look a bit miserable.


    After all, their opponent is the supreme god man incarnated by the God of chaos. With their strength, if it was not for the super magic weapon of chaos supreme treasure level, they would have been destroyed by the king of gold.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to talk to them for a while to make them realize how weak they were. However, the king of God on the opposite side didn''t have the patience to wait for them to reminisce about the past. He was so tall that he turned into a sharp knife and cut him directly towards Xiang Yang.


    In the past, sun monkey and Yang Jian had chaos treasure as their weapons. Although the king of the God of gold met with them, he did not dare to go too far. This time, after seeing Xiang Yang, he thought that Xiangyang had no magic weapon of chaos level, so he directly incarnated the magic knife and planned to split Xiang Yang with one knife.


    "Good come."


    Xiang Yang roared with laughter. His body rose in the air, and the sword of killing God appeared in his hand. In a moment, the human and sword became one and turned into a flying sword to meet the sword.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the magic swords and swords were chopped together, and a deafening roar broke out. The void was cracked, and the chaos and emptiness exploded. The infinite chaotic gas burst out from it, and one knife and one sword continued to chop together.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    A knife and a sword are constantly colliding in the air. This is a real confrontation. Even sun monkey and Yang Jian can''t help but stare at each other.


    "How did the boy''s body get stronger again?"


    Sun monkey looked at the magic sword transformed by Xiang Yang and murmured in a low voice, "although there is a magic sword at the level of chaos and treasure, under such collision, we want to block the power of the king of God, proving that Xiangyang boy''s strength has reached the level of confrontation with the king of God of gold. We are too far behind him."


    At the same time, sun monkey was a little sad, and felt that he and Yang Jian were really behind.


    Originally, their strength was the most powerful among the strong ones in the Asian sage realm of Pangu chaotic world, which can be said to be comparable to the existence of chaotic saints. Especially after the last two people ambushed in the chaos on the edge of the divine world and killed a God King, their fame reached the peak.


    For a long time, they all feel that their two talents are the most powerful existence, and absolutely no one can defeat them. However, until now, they have really recognized their own strength. Compared with Xiang Yang, it is impossible for them to defeat the saints. It depends on luck, and generally it is impossible.


    What is not a little bit of a powerful aspect of being a saint of chaos?


    The king of gold is not powerful in other aspects, but his essence is the chaos god gold. The real Dharma does not invade and the King Kong is not bad. Even if the chaos treasure hits him, the king of gold is only broken by the flesh, but can be blocked.


    It is precisely this point that makes sun monkey and Yang Jian have no way to deal with it.


    We are all hard hitting hard, strength is not as good as people, strength is not comparable, they also have no way.


    Boom!


    At this time, when sun monkey and Yang Jian looked up at Xiang Yang, they only heard a huge roar coming. Then, the swords separated, showing the figures of Xiang Yang and King Jin.


    Xiang Yang''s green clothes were fluttering, holding a sword of killing gods. He fell beside sun monkey and Yang Jian, smiling and saying, "it''s just so." At the same time, a piece of god gold appeared in his hand, which is chaos god gold, and has evolved to a very terrible degree.


    This is the essence of the king of God of gold. In the confrontation just now, the body of the king of God of gold was cut off by Xiang Yang and turned into god gold.


    "Asshole..."


    on the other side, King Jin''s breath was disordered and his whole body was shaking. In the face-to-face confrontation, he was cut off a piece of flesh and blood by the hateful human Yasheng and turned into god gold. What a shame.


    However, when he thought of Xiang Yang''s fight with him and the power of the sword, the king''s heart suddenly trembled.


    The power of each other''s magic sword is more powerful than the chaos treasure of sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian hold the magic weapon of chaos, which makes him dare not confront them. Originally, he thought that Xiangyang could not have such a powerful magic weapon. Who ever thought that Xiangyang''s magic weapon was still stronger, and kendo was more terrifying."Xiang Yang, you, you cut off a piece of each other with one blow?" Monkey sun glared at Xiang Yang and thought it was incredible.


    Yang Jian also widened his eyes, looked at the gold in Xiang Yang''s hand, and then looked at his injuries. He couldn''t help sighing. His nine turn Xuangong cultivation reached the eighth turning peak, and Xiangyang was only turning to the seventh peak. Why is the gap so big?


    "That''s all. Only after he becomes a saint with his strength can he be compared with this boy. However, if this guy also proves the truth by force, he will be as powerful as the holy master of chaos."


    While Yang Jian thought about it, Xiang Yang put the Shenjin sword on the Shenjin. Unexpectedly, he found that the Shenjin sword absorbed the Shenjin directly. He couldn''t help but stare at him. "This god gold can make the sword evolve."


    "Xiaoling, can the sword of killing gods evolve independently?" Xiang Yang asked Xiao Ling in a hurry.


    "Boss, after integrating that sword embryo, the God killing sword has become the top of the chaos treasure. If you want to make further progress, you must devour other rare treasures to evolve. As long as the divine killing sword can swallow, it is the treasure that can help the development of the sword."


    Xiao Ling quickly replied.


    "Ha ha ha, good."


    With an excited look on his face, Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the king of gold God in front of him. His eyes were very hot, as if he were looking at a great beauty. "I''m going to fix you."


    "Boom


    Seeing the scene that the king of Jin absorbed the God Jin that he had cut off from his body with the sword, he was frightened. In addition, when he saw that even the king of space was trapped in the killing immortal sword array by Xiang Yang, he was even more frightened. Without saying a word, he directly broke through the void and wanted to escape.


    "Don''t go. You''re mine."


    Xiang Yang laughed and ran after him.


    At his feet, the light flashed, and the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle appeared at his feet. In an instant, he appeared in front of the king of God of gold. Then, he directly cut down with a sword and said with a laugh, "your body, I''m going to fix it."


    This is the supreme gold that can let the sword of killing God evolve. If the sword devours this guy and can evolve into the master treasure, he will really make a lot of money.


    "One sword opens the sky."


    With this sword, Xiang Yang directly displayed the secret of opening the sky sword, which was learned from the understanding of Pangu''s method of opening the sky and creating the earth. After one sword was cut off, the boundless sword spirit turned into a river of ten thousand feet. It was as if he wanted to open up the world and split the whole divine world.


    This is the essence of Pangu''s opening up the whole chaotic world of Pangu. Even if Xiang Yang only understood it later, it can''t be compared with the real Pangu''s chopping out this blow with an open sky axe, but it''s equally powerful.


    The king''s face changed greatly when he ran away in a hurry. He took out a magic sword, which was a magic weapon of the highest treasure level, and chopped it towards Xiang Yang.


    "Touch..."


    after a blow, the magic sword was chopped like tofu in an instant. Then, the remaining power of Xiang Yang''s attack was not reduced, and the sword was still beheaded toward the other side with the momentum of groundbreaking.


    "Open it for me."


    The king of the golden God burst out a powerful light. The power of heaven and earth in the divine world was called by him. All the metallic energy gathered in front of him at this moment, forming a golden shield with a thickness of millions of feet to block his front.


    At the same time, he himself was running fast to the rear.


    He knew that since Xiang Yang had the magic weapon in his hand, since he could devour the gold of his body, the metal shield that he summoned the original power of the divine world with the power of the divine king could not resist the attack of the sword.


    However, as long as it can be blocked for a while, it is enough.


    His body quickly fled to the distance.


    Xiang Yang''s face was cold, and he was not nervous at all. The sword was still cut off. The shield made of the metal power of heaven and earth in the divine world was cut off in an instant.


    However, the power of this sword is also exhausted.


    "You can''t run."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with cold killing intention. He wanted to chase him, but he unexpectedly found that the direction the guy ran past was the position of Zhuxian sword array. When he rushed forward, he could not help blinking, his body stopped involuntarily, and he yelled, "you can''t run, little gold, you are mine, yours Everything will be the raw material for my evolution. "


    "Run, where can you go? The divine world has been destroyed by me for a long time, and the way of heaven in the divine world has become my will


    "Oh, what are you running for? I''m catching up. Don''t run. Wait for me."


    "When I catch up with you, I will destroy you."


    "..."


    Yang Jian and monkey sun looked at Xiang Yang, and found that Xiang Yang was standing there yelling and yelling. They looked like they were going to kill the past, but they were very happy. They couldn''t help being depressed.


    However, before they could ask why Xiang Yang didn''t catch up with him, they saw the king of the golden God running away in a panic, plunge into the void and disappear."Well, don''t run. I''m going to catch you." Xiang Yang was still shouting with a smile.


    The monkey on one side was puzzled and said, "Xiangyang, he has gone. You don''t have to hold on to it. Have a rest."


    Obviously, this guy thought that Xiang Yang yelled so loudly but didn''t catch up with him to scare the other party away. Xiang Yang himself estimated that he had been injured in the hard encounter with the other party, and he was unable to fight again.


    "Ha ha, you think I''m hurt?" Xiang Yang looked at Monkey Sun with a smile, but he didn''t find out. The monkey has a pair of golden eyes.


    "Or else?" Monkey Sun was stunned.


    "You see what it is?" Xiang Yang pointed to the location of the Zhuxian sword array, and his mind moved. Boundless sword Qi burst out from the Zhuxian sword array.


    Boom!


    For a while, the world of the divine world was filled with a terrifying sword spirit.


    "That guy is so stupid that he plunges himself into the sword killing array?"


    After seeing sun monkey, he was stunned. He and Yang Jian looked at each other, and felt a boundless guilt in his heart. It was a shame that such a fool could not make up his mind.


    If they had known that the king of God was so stupid, they had already designed to let this guy break in by himself and then kill him. How could they wait for Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    Boom!


    King Jinshen ran to the front at full speed. He didn''t expect that he would plunge into the Zhuxian sword array in a hurry. At the moment, he found that Xiang Yang did not catch up with him. He was relieved.


    "Fortunately, the boy didn''t pursue him. His sword is so strange."


    The king stood still and thought of Xiang Yang''s sword. When he cut himself as easily as bean curd, his face showed fear.


    He was the God transformed by the chaos god gold. He was born with the strength of nearly a saint. Later, he became a saint easily and controlled the origin of the gold system among the five elements. In these endless years, he took advantage of his status as the king of gold God and swallowed up many metallic sources in the divine world, even after chaos there were many metallic ones He swallowed up all the power of the source.


    His body has reached the limit that a saint can reach. If he goes further, he can only become a saint of chaos.


    However, he was supposed to be very confident in his own body, but now he has become someone who can easily cut his body, and then the sword directly devours his body. How can he not be afraid?


    In case the other party stabs him directly, he will be killed directly.


    The king of gold sighed in his heart, "I''d better leave as soon as possible. The old man of the king of space doesn''t have to worry about him at all. His wonderful skill in space is incomparable. Even if he is trapped, he can also leave."


    At the same time, he was ready to leave.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, when he moved, he suddenly grabbed a piece of it. All around his body, there was an endless burst of sword Qi. Each sword Qi was a million feet long, with a breath of incomparable. It seemed that he could kill everything. He felt that and then he was stunned.


    "This... This is Zhuxian sword array. After that, I went into Zhuxian sword array by myself."


    Although the king was big, he was not so stupid. At this time, sensing the sword spirit burst out around him, he immediately understood that he was foolishly bumping into the Zhuxian sword array.


    "No, we must rush out."


    The Zhuxian sword array is famous in the world. Even the strong men in Panyu''s chaotic world are all talking about it, not to mention the divine world. In those days, when the divine world was in turmoil, there were not only 12 Gods but 18 gods. However, the other six gods were killed by Tongtian Shengzun.


    Even if they are now twelve gods, except nine are the most primitive, the other three are also later.


    The power of the immortal killing sword array of Tongtian Shengzun is incomparable. No one can defeat it.


    When King Jinshen really sensed the Zhuxian sword array, his face changed greatly. The whole person could not help but look around for a breakthrough and rush out. However, he could not help but look around. There was a million Zhang long sword Qi all around. Where could he break through and rush out?


    "No, it seems to be a lot of trouble."


    King jinshenwang frowned and looked shocked. Looking at the sword spirit around him, he was annoyed. If he had studied the array method well over the years, he would not have to worry about the array being helpless.


    However, although his power is the first person in the divine world, he does not understand anything in the face of array and other Tao.


    In particular, the power of Zhuxian sword array is incomparable, and it is an integrated array diagram. It is too difficult to crack the Zhuxian sword array from the inside out, unless its own strength reaches the level that the Zhuxian sword array cannot bear.


    The golden God King does not understand the array, his strength also cannot bombard from the inside out, so it is doomed to his tragedy.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang came. Standing in the Zhu Xian Jian array, he grabbed the control of the Zhuxian sword array from Zhao Gongming and other four people. He looked at the king of gold with a smile, "king of gold, are you happy?"


    "What?"


    The king of gold was very depressed in his heart. Suddenly, someone asked him whether he was happy? After hearing this, he was stunned and couldn''t help humming, "what are you happy about? Get out of here and fight with this God King for 300 rounds. I''m sure the king of God can blow you up."


    "Well, since you said you''re going to blow me up, I dare not appear in front of you any more. You''d better have a good time with Zhuxian sword array. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you soon." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Asshole, you have no guts. You insult the strong spirit of Pangu''s chaotic world." After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the king of God was so angry that he trembled. This guy was so timid that he didn''t dare to confront him. Instead, he wanted to use the sword array to wipe himself out.


    As soon as he thought that he was about to face the grinding power of Zhuxian sword array, the king of God was so angry that he trembled all over.


    Boom!


    At this time, all the boundless sword Qi surrounding the king of gold was moved. These swords were like pillars connecting the heaven and earth in the inner space of Zhuxian sword array. Each of them was earth shaking, and it was chopped down towards the king with incomparable power."Open it for me."


    The king of God roared, facing the sword spirit of killing the immortals that was cut down towards him, he could only use his fists to bombard the past, and one blow after another blocked these terrible sword Qi.


    Fortunately, although the power of Zhuxian sword array is incomparable, its real strength lies in the four swords of Zhuxian. What the king of God will face is just the spirit of Zhuxian sword, which has not reached the level that he can''t resist.


    He relaxed his fist to blow these swords away, with a surprise color in his heart, "it turns out that this is so simple, can''t I break the killing immortal sword array?"


    When he thought that Zhuxian sword array, which made the super strong people in Panyu chaotic world feel headache, may be broken by himself, the king of God only felt that the whole people were excited.


    "Kill, must kill out, take Zhuxian sword array, and then kill the boy, grab his magic sword, swallow that sword."


    The king of God roared and made up his mind that he must rush out to kill Xiang Yang, take away the Zhuxian sword array, take Xiangyang''s sword and swallow it up.


    The God killing sword can devour the god gold transformed by the body of the golden God King, and the golden God King can also devour the God killing sword. Moreover, the essence of the God King of gold is chaos god gold. He is following the path of physical evolution. If he can swallow the God killing sword, he may be able to break through the realm of chaos and holiness.


    At the thought of this, he was very excited, waving his huge gold fist and bombarding around.


    In the killing immortal sword array, Xiang Yang stands in the air with a god killing sword. Around him, zhujue two of the four swords for killing immortals are flying. The two swords of devouring the immortal and killing the immortal are trapping the king of space and killing the guy.


    Not far away from him, Zhao Gongming, the Oriental emperor Xu Ming, the Western emperor, the central emperor, as well as the northern emperor Xuanjun, sun monkey and Yang Jian all got together.


    They can see the king of gold and the king of space in the array, as well as the thousands of gods trapped in the array. When they see these guys who have almost no ability to fight back, they can only be forced to bombard the sword in the array, but they can''t blow them out in any case. All these Asian saints in the chaotic world of Pangu are shocked Color.


    "It''s really a sword array for killing immortals. It''s too powerful."


    "Yes, the immortal sword array of Tongtian Saint deserves to be the first killing array in Pangu chaotic world. I admire it."


    "As soon as this array comes out, the powerful in the divine world will be annihilated."


    "..."


    although Xiang Yang said that this was just a pirated Xianjian array, which was made by himself, but people felt a little disbelief. If it was a pirated zhuxianjian array, could it trap the space God and the golden God King?


    It must have been Xiang Yang who cheated them. This is the original version of the immortal killing sword array. Look at these four magic swords, their power is incomparable. The killing immortal sword and the devouring immortal sword can already encircle the God King of space. Is this what the pirated killing immortal sword array can do?


    Xiang Yang chuckled at the crowd. "It''s time to harvest."


    "Kill me!"


    With his voice falling down, Zhuxian sword and Jue Xian sword fly out in an instant, and kill directly at the space where thousands of main gods are strong.


    Sonorous!


    At this moment, Zhuxian sword and Jue Xian sword began to differentiate. In a blink of an eye, Zhuxian sword and Jue Xian sword roared towards the thousands of gods.


    Along with the endless sound of sword chanting, in this killing immortal sword array, the main gods who had been suppressed for most of their accomplishments screamed, and each of them was penetrated by one or more fairy swords.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dense Zhuxian sword and Jue Xian sword have already penetrated all the people. Then, these magic swords are like the fish in the water, and then reverse and return to start a new round of attack.


    "Kill."


    "If you break these swords, you can go out."


    "No..."


    some of these gods roared with despair, while others were frantic, trying to cut the dense sword, but it was useless. Even the real chaotic saints could be killed, not to mention the sub saints.


    In the twinkling of an eye, like a school of fish in the water, the sword is flying in the air. After another round of penetration, many gods have fallen to the ground unable to support it.


    After that, Xiang Yang''s mind moved. These swords were four swords in one, and began to strangle every main God.


    Each of the main gods had four swords around them, which they could not resist. In the twinkling of an eye, some people were killed completely, and their bodies were turned into pieces of flesh and blood. When the yuan God rushed up, they were cut into pieces.


    Boom!


    At the same time, after some of the main gods were killed, the blood color of the light flickered one after another. "Heaven and earth oven" like a diligent cleaner began to swallow all of these strong men into it, refining and absorbing.


    Feeling the gradual enhancement of the power of all spirits contained in the "heaven and earth oven", Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile and sighed, "the divine world is a good place."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    "Ah..."


    when the last scream came down, all the main gods in the area where the main God was located were killed, and all of them were swallowed by the "heaven and earth oven" and disappeared.


    The dense sword spirit flew towards Xiang Yang like a school of fish. The terrible breath made everyone''s face change greatly.


    The strong people around Xiang Yang only felt numbness in their scalp.


    "Xiang Yang, isn''t this really the master''s killing immortal sword array?" Zhao Gongming also looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look.


    Boom!


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body has a tremendous force of all souls emerging, which makes his physical strength in constant growth, and the 9999 gods among all souls are also growing up crazily.


    With a satisfied smile on his face, he glanced at Zhao Gongming, "you are not the one who has never used Tongtian Laoer''s Zhuxian sword array. You should be very clear that the two sword arrays are different?"


    This guy was so lucky that he gave him the control of the Zhuxian sword array and asked him to besiege these strong men. As a result, the guy still hasn''t made clear the difference between his Zhuxian sword array and Tongtian Laoer''s Zhuxian sword array.


    Although their killing immortal sword array is counterfeit, it is more powerful than Tongtian Laoer''s Zhuxian sword array, OK?


    Xiang Yang only thought that Lao Zhao was too careless, even he had no vision. No wonder his three sisters had become saints, but he was still Yasheng and could not break through.


    You know, Sanxiao has wasted countless years because of the death of the war. Now, when you wake up, you will directly testify to the truth and become a saint. However, you, Lao Zhao, have been practicing for endless years, but you still have no effect.


    He looked at Lao Zhao with disdain. The more he looked, the more he felt that Zhao was too weak.


    Zhao Gongming didn''t know that Xiang Yang was disdaining himself. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he carefully recalled the difference between his master''s killing immortal sword array and the present one. Then he came to realize that "yes, master''s four swords for killing immortals are innate treasures, and your four swords seem to be of the postnatal level."


    Others can be counterfeited, but the level of Shenbing can''t be counterfeited. The four swords for killing immortals in the sky is the most precious treasure in the world. It is impossible to degenerate into the treasure after tomorrow?


    From this point, Lao Zhao finally understood that Xiang Yang''s killing immortal sword array was his own, not Tongtian Laoer''s.


    "Have you got the teacher''s Kendo inheritance?"


    Lao Zhao looked at Xiang Yang in a complicated way, with a look of relief and exclamation.


    As the eldest disciple of Tongtian Laoer, Lao Zhao knew very well that none of their brothers and sisters had enough talent to inherit his master''s kendo. Therefore, his master always regretted that he had no successor.


    Now, he even handed down the Kendo to Xiang Yang.


    On the one hand, Zhao Gongming is glad that his master''s sword has been passed down. Moreover, Xiang Yang has refined the Zhuxian sword array. With such terrible power, it can be said that he has already possessed the power of his master''s five or six points.


    On the other hand, Lao Zhao lamented that he felt guilty and did not compete with others, so that the teacher''s Kendo inheritance could not be passed on to his disciples, but to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at Lao Zhao with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Tongtian Laoer just exchanged something with me."


    You and Tongtian are equal exchange, and they are the same generation. Who is like you is just the disciple of Tongtian. Don''t want to be my elder martial brother, or I will be your martial uncle.


    Xiang Yang sneered in his heart. Don''t think I don''t know what you think in your old man''s heart. I must be thinking of pressing me with seniority. However, is this young master a person who can be easily crushed in secret?


    Unfortunately, Lao Zhao really didn''t have such an idea. Moreover, in his opinion, in the past, when he was compared with Xiang Yang, his seniority was higher than that of Xiang Yang. Now, Xiang Yang is powerful, and he is a bit similar to his peers. He doesn''t care.


    As for Xiang Yang, he was not very comfortable, but he also knew that Xiang Yang''s identity was special. In addition, he had no objection. Naturally, he could not show any displeasure.


    "Xiang boy, this sword array is very powerful. When can I make one for my old sun, I will be invincible in the world." Sun monkey was scratching his ears and scratching his cheek at Xiang Yang with an excited look on his face.


    Xiang Yang responded with a smile, "monkey, as long as you have enough raw materials for me, I can help you refine a set of killing immortal sword array, and keep you invincible in the world."


    Of course, there are too many materials for refining such a sword array.


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart that he didn''t believe that sun monkey would have enough materials to refine Zhuxian sword array.


    After all, the Zhuxian sword array is incomparable in power, but the materials are too terrible. Rao got so many treasures. After refining Zhuxian sword array last time, it has all been used up.


    Fortunately, this time, Tongtian Laoer was very generous to send some treasures, making his warehouse full."Can you really help refine the Zhuxian sword array?"


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, all the strong men on the scene showed a look of longing. This is the Zhuxian sword array. If you can get one, it will be enough to make them invincible.


    What''s more, they have a special identity. They are the emperor of heaven. What''s more, as the emperor of heaven, they can''t even gather enough treasures to refine a set of killing immortal sword array?


    All of them, for a moment.


    Even Zhao Gongming blinked at Xiang Yang, while Yang Jian looked at his storage magic weapon. He was a little disappointed. He was alone. He was a saint. It was the most serious thing to cultivate the nine turn Xuangong to the ninth turn. As for the killing immortal sword array, we should not "ha, who wants to come to me in the future, of course, can you If you can refine it for you, it depends on whether Tongtian Laoer agrees. If he doesn''t agree with me to refine Zhuxian sword array for you, there is no way. However, you can collect materials first. "


    Xiang Yang looked at the crowd with joy, and he was very generous to pass all the materials needed to refine the Zhuxian sword array into their minds.


    "Hiss... Need so many treasures?"


    At this moment, after careful study, all of them were breathing cold. There were too many treasures needed for Xiang Yang to refine Zhuxian sword array. Moreover, most of them were at the level of chaos god gold, which could be used to refine the treasure level of the day after tomorrow.


    What''s more, the key is that there are still a lot of them.


    Rao is four of the five heavenly emperors. They are powerful enough and have been the emperor of heaven for countless years. They are greedy for many treasures. If they want to really refine such a set of Zhuxian sword array, they will almost lose their fortune.


    Monkey Sun blinked at Xiang Yang and thought, "Xiang Yang can''t honestly tell you how many treasures he needs. It''s estimated that the raw materials he gives you can be used for two or two sets of immortal killing sword array. Well, when things in the divine world are finished, follow this boy. If he refining, my old sun will pull him to use the remaining treasures Make one for my old sun. "


    There is no treasure for Monkey Sun, let alone a set of treasures for killing the immortal sword array. Even if it is refining a treasure that is the most precious one after tomorrow, he does not have it.


    However, he felt that as long as he was shameless enough and surrounded by Xiang Yang, he would be able to get a set of killing immortal sword array from Xiang Yang''s hands.


    He thought happily, but he didn''t know that Xiang Yang could only double the share of these materials.


    If everyone can really bring the materials they need to help him refine the killing immortal sword array, Xiang Yang can at least let Xiaoling refine four sets of Zhuxian sword array with those materials.


    Tut Tut, this is a super big business. If it can be done, it will not only make a fortune overnight, but also make a lot of money.


    Boom!


    While Xiang Yang thought about it, he only heard a roar. He found that in this moment, the king of gold and the king of space broke through the space barrier in the killing immortal sword array and joined together. They were working together to fight against the sword of devouring the immortal and killing the immortal.


    "Break it for me."


    The king of gold roared, and his huge gold fist blew out. In an instant, he blasted out the sword of devouring the immortal. Then he roared in a loud voice, "can you trap the king of God even if you are a mere array? It''s just like this


    "Silly fork, stop shouting."


    The king of space''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help cursing. He had thought that he should be careful to unite with the king of God to break the sword array and kill Xiang Yang by the way.


    Who ever thought that this guy was so stupid that he roared and told Xiang Yang that there was a bigger fool than this one?


    Looking at the king''s appearance, Xiang Yang thought of one of his younger brothers, heita.


    Heita seems to be the main god of the body, the same body is very powerful, and the main God should be the gold God King''s subordinates?


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed in his heart. If heita knew that he was going to destroy the king of God, he would not know what his mood would be and would he be sad?


    Maybe.


    However, I don''t know whether the God of heita is also here? If it''s here, it''s interesting.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know whether he could live alone after the LORD God''s original God was destroyed. However, what he could sense was that the breath of the black tower seemed to be far away from the divine world, and the causal line between them had not been interrupted.


    Either the original God of heita is not here, or after the God of heita is destroyed, his body can still live alone.


    Of course, it''s not the time to think about the black tower. Anyway, the boy has been planted into the devil and can''t betray him. Now he has to face the king of gold and the king of space.


    Xiang Yang looked at the golden God King and the space God King in the forward square array. His face was dignified. They were two gods, and their strength was incomparable, much stronger than those he had met before.


    Although Zhuxian sword array can trap these two gods in a short time, it is not what Zhuxian sword array can do to really kill these two guys, especially the king of gold.Only by killing God sword can we really destroy the king of gold and devour this guy.


    Xiang Yang has a murderous look on his face and enters the divine world. His goal is to butcher the saint. No, kill the king of gods and hunt the game. Now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    "Hunting game, officially started."


    Xiang Yang, with a cruel smile on his face, looked at Zhao Gongming and said with a smile, "Lao Zhao, give you another chance to take charge of the four swords for killing immortals. You just need to trap the space and master the gods."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhao Gongming looked at Xiang Yang with a look of shock on his face.


    "Kill the king of gold."


    Before Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, his whole person had disappeared.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the space where the king of God and the main god of space are located, there is only a roar. Xiang Yang''s figure suddenly appears, and the sword in his hand directly cleaves to the king.


    "Be careful."


    The main god of space on one side first sensed Xiang Yang''s appearance. He scolded him and directly used the space magic power to move Xiang Yang away. However, this is in the space of killing the immortal sword array, which is the main court of Xiang Yang. When he uses the space magic power, he can not only deal with Xiang Yang, but also help him isolate himself.


    "Turn!"


    Xiang Yang scolded him. With his heart moving, the power of the God of space did not work on Xiang Yang, but fell directly into the void and pushed him out. Then, the four swords of killing immortals came in an instant and directly suppressed the king of space.


    "Hum..."


    after all this, Xiang Yang directly killed the king of God with his sword.


    Boom!


    The war between the two was very fierce, and they were both close combat schools. They didn''t like to use any magic power. They just fought head-on and bombarded hard.


    Of course, for the king, it''s not that he doesn''t want to use the magic power, but he doesn''t know it at all. His strongest fighting method is to use his own body as a weapon to kill each other.


    As for Xiang Yang, his Kendo is incomparable. Moreover, Kendo itself belongs to close combat. Although he can resist the sword and fight from a long distance, his physical strength is strong. Most of his strength is driven by his own physical strength. Naturally, it is suitable for close combat.


    His hand roars unceasingly, kills the God sword to sprinkle casually to the king of gold''s body in all directions.


    Originally, the invincible King Jin was afraid of his hands and feet when facing Xiang Yang''s sword killing God. He did not dare to confront Xiang Yang''s sword. Yes, he kept retreating to the rear, and he was extremely subdued.


    "King of gold, you are so weak that you don''t even have the qualification to confront me."


    Xiang Yang gave a long smile. He didn''t use any powerful sword tricks. Instead, he waved the killing God sword in his hand. All the swords were cut out, and the terrible sword spirit burst out. Every sword of his was very tricky, which made king Jin tired to deal with it.


    "Roar... Hateful... Ah..."


    the king of God roared, and he could not tell his suffering. If it was someone else, even if the magic weapon in Yang Jian''s and Monkey Sun''s hands was chaos treasure, he would also dare to confront them and directly bombard their chaotic magic weapon with his fist.


    However, Xiang Yang''s sword is different.


    The God killing sword is like cutting tofu, which can cut off his body at will. Moreover, it can directly absorb the chaotic gold embodied in his body. If Xiang Yang''s Shenshi sword is cut on his body, he will be finished.


    "Human little mole ant, you should not use this magic sword." The king of gold roared.


    "If you don''t do it, it''s not better to be caught with your hands tied?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You, you..."


    the king of the God of gold trembled with anger. Xiang Yang''s words are reasonable. Xiang Yang is just a sub saint. The only magic weapon in his hand can restrain him. If he doesn''t use it, what''s the difference between that and letting him be arrested?


    But the king of gold is really holding back.


    "Ah, ah..."


    the king of God roared, and could only dodge constantly, but it was no use. He was good at directly confronting each other. Now, with Xiang Yang, his advantage has become a disadvantage, and there is no way to deal with other aspects that he is not good at.


    "Hiss..."


    accidentally, the king of gold''s thigh was cut across by the sword of killing God. In an instant, a piece of ten Zhang wide flesh and blood fell off and turned into a piece of chaotic god gold. Xiang Yang thought, he directly put the chaos god gold away and continued to fight this guy.


    "Roar..."


    the king of the God of gold roared, his body shape was constantly shaking, and his heart was extremely bent.


    He never thought that one day he should be so subdued, if the opponent is a chaotic saint, but his opponent is only a sub saint.


    "You''re too weak and evasive. There''s no point in killing you like this. I think I''m a bit bullying." Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Asshole ah ah..."


    King Jin was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he could only escape Xiang Yang''s attack wholeheartedly. He kept thinking about various ways to resist Xiang Yang''s sword, but he thought about it but didn''t know what to do.It''s just like an ordinary warrior who meets a warrior with a magic sword that contains poison. He knows that his opponent''s sword is so poisonous that he doesn''t dare to let his opponent''s sword cut into himself. Moreover, the opponent''s strength is extraordinary. Under constant attack, he can''t run and can''t fight. This feeling is too hard.


    King Jinshen was almost beaten by Xiang Yang.


    The people in the Zhuxian sword array were stunned when they saw this scene, "is this the king of gold in the peak of chaos saint?"


    Xuanjun watched stupidly as he was forced to retreat by Xiangyang, and even had no way to retreat. He had to use all kinds of means to resist the king of gold God in Xiangyang. Suddenly, he felt that he was a waste. As the emperor of the north, he was one of the few oldest ancestors of the Xuanwu family. He was almost destroyed by a group of gods.


    Xiang Yang, a human under 100 years old, not only destroyed thousands of gods, but also suppressed the existence of king of gold. This is simply too terrible.


    "Am I really so weak?"


    Xuanjun raised his head and looked at the sky. He felt that his endless years of practice had been fed to the dog.


    Other people''s ideas are similar to the king of God of gold. They all have a helpless look on their faces. They sigh. According to the truth, Xiang Yang bullies the king of Jin Shenwang so bravely. They should be very happy, but they can''t laugh at this time.


    They were hit hard.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian laugh in their hearts. They saw Xiang Yang grow up with their own eyes. They knew that Xiang Yang had absorbed all the essence of Pangu in the sea of blood. Although Xiangyang''s strength was not much different from them before, but now it has surpassed them, they feel very proud.


    Well, wait. After we and Xiang Yang refine the heaven and the origin of the divine world, you will understand what is powerful.


    Boom! Boom!


    "The great void has no spirit to cut."


    On the other side, the king of space, trapped by the four swords for killing immortals, started his first big move after a long time of brewing. With a soft drink, he saw the void in front of him burst out instantly, and an invisible blade of nothingness directly chopped at the four swords of Zhuxian.


    "Not good."


    At this time, Zhao Gongming, who took the place of Xiang Yang to control the four swords for killing the immortals, changed greatly. He realized that something was going to happen. He quickly applied the method and said, "kill the immortal."


    Boom!


    The four swords of Zhuxian whirled around and began to rotate in reverse direction. The four swords were integrated into one, which turned into a mighty sword and chopped towards the king of space.


    However, after all, Zhao Gongming was just beginning to control Xiang Yang''s Zhuxian sword array. He did not inherit the Zhuxian sword technique of Tongtian Shengzun, and his control of Zhuxian sword array must be slightly inferior.


    His response speed was not comparable to that of the king of space. In the blink of an eye, when the four swords of Zhuxian had just merged into one, the great nihilistic blade of the king of space had been cut on the four swords of Zhuxian.


    "Touch..."


    accompanied by a great noise, the magic sword that the four swords of Zhuxian merged into one was instantly cut out by the blade of nihility and turned into the four swords of killing immortals in the air.


    "Damn it."


    Xiang Yang was fighting the king of gold. When he sensed this scene, his face changed greatly. However, before he could control the four swords to kill the king of space again, he saw a sneer on his face. "See you next time, human beings. This God King will surely kill you."


    "Boom..."


    his voice dropped, and the emptiness that he had torn apart by virtue of the power of the great emptiness without God, disappeared in an instant.


    The space God King comes and goes without a trace. This is the most difficult thing to deal with. It is not easy to hurt him, let alone destroy him completely. As long as he is given the opportunity, he can escape instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhu Xianjian array lost the figure of the king of space.


    "Defend the outside. Don''t let the king of space attack in from the outside. I''ll kill the king of gold."


    Although it''s easier for Zhao to kill Wang Xianming, it''s not easy for him to kill the four gods, even though it''s impossible for him to control the sword.


    "Good."


    Zhao Gongming is in charge of the Zhuxian sword array to let the king of space escape. His face looks guilty. After hearing Xiang Yang''s cry, he tries his best to control the Zhuxian sword array, sensing the breath of the periphery. If the king of space kills in, he will again trap the other party in the array.


    However, the king of space has not yet found a way to restrain the killing immortal sword array. He finally escaped from the killing immortal sword array. He did not dare to appear again.


    At the moment, the king of space is shuttling through the chaotic void, and instantly returns to his God King palace.


    "See the great king."


    As soon as the king of space came back, he summoned his men directly and said in a deep voice, "go and explore the Supreme God. What''s the situation of their war?""Yes."


    Naturally, the subordinates of the space God King Group are the main gods who have made achievements in space Tao. Although they can not participate in the battle at the saint level, they can still watch the war from a distance.


    After a while, the man who was sent into the chaos void came back. His whole body was full of terrible sword Qi. He was extremely weak, and half of his life was lost.


    "What''s going on?"


    The king of space''s face is very ugly. His men just went to explore it. It''s incredible that he was injured so seriously.


    "God King, I can''t see the battle. The battle is too fierce for me to get close to."


    This space God knelt on the ground with fear on his face.


    When he was just approaching the chaotic battlefield, he felt the boundless sword Qi burst out. He could not see what was going on inside. He was seriously injured. If there were no treasures on his body, he would have been destroyed.


    It''s horrible.


    His heart was trembling. If he had known that the war would be so terrible, he would not have dared to come forward to watch.


    "It seems that it''s impossible for them to fight with the Supreme God. The sword spirit on them should be the same as that of the immortal. Even the Supreme God may fail. No, we must counterattack and enter the fairyland, otherwise we will fail sooner or later."


    The king of space meditated in his heart, then waved his hand and chided the man, "call on the army and be ready to attack the fairyland at any time."


    "Yes."


    The LORD God''s heart trembled. He was so excited that he ran to gather all the strong men under the king of space at the fastest speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    "Ladies and gentlemen, among the ten remaining gods, the king of gold is trapped in the sword array of killing immortals, and there are only nine left. I have asked people to explore the battle of the Supreme God and find that the war situation is not optimistic. Our only way out is to destroy the fairyland, refine the origin of the fairyland, and break through the realm of becoming the Supreme God You''ll get a chance to save your life in the coming war. "


    The king of space contacted the remaining eight gods. With his superb spatial skills, he almost in a blink of an eye, combined with him, a total of nine gods were all gathered together.


    "What, the king of God of gold was trapped in Zhuxian sword array. I''ll save him together."


    When he heard the king of space say that the king of God of fire fell into the sword array of killing immortals, the old fire god king who had a good relationship with the king of God quickly said.


    Originally, there were two fire kings in the divine world, but only the one in front of me was one of the oldest congenital five element divine kings. The other fire god king, which was blocked by Xiang Yang at the entrance of the passage between the fairyland and the divine world, was the descendant of this guy.


    This ancient Fire God King himself has a good relationship with the king of gold. Now when he heard that the king of fire was trapped in the killing immortal sword array, his first thought was to save people.


    However, when the other gods heard that the king of God had fallen into the killing immortal sword array, what changed color was not that the king was in danger, but they all exclaimed, "Tongtian Laoer didn''t fight against the Supreme God, but came to the divine world to deal with us?"


    For a moment, all of these powerful gods became very ugly. The power of Tongtian saints was so strong that no one could defeat them. Let alone the chaotic saints, they could not be the opponents of Tongtian saints. Even if the chaotic saints heard Tongtian''s killing immortal sword array, they all turned pale.


    "If Tongtian comes, we will be finished. We can only go to the place where the heavenly way is located and rely on the divine world to fight against Tongtian Laoer."


    "No, if we enter into the heaven''s way of the divine world, what should we do if the sage of Tongtian destroys the way of heaven with the sword array of killing immortals?"


    "It''s a big trouble. There are only nine of the twelve kings of gods left. We can''t block the whole heaven. Unless it''s the Supreme God, no, his majesty is not necessarily his opponent."


    "..."


    these gods are extremely nervous. In their opinion, the most terrible saint in the whole chaotic world of Pangu is Tongtian. Even if the heaven''s way of the divine world can not be blocked, but the Supreme God is not there, how can it be prevented?


    When the king of space saw that all these gods were scared to death, he couldn''t help but have a headache. He couldn''t help thinking of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang was just a sub saint in the chaotic world of Pangu. He should be a disciple of Tongtian Laoer. He had such terrible real power before he became a saint. He was very brave and daring to enter the divine world.


    Compared with Xiang Yang, these gods in the divine world are like dross one by one.


    However, this time he called everyone here not to make everyone afraid, but to unite all people to attack the fairyland.


    The king of space said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, the sky has not come."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you say the king of gold is trapped in the sword killing array? What happened when the sky didn''t come? Is it that Tongtian Laoer did not come after he arranged the Zhuxian sword array, but did the king of gold jump into it


    "Kongzi, you are called the king of space, and one of the nine oldest gods in the divine world. How can you be so unreliable?"


    "....


    after hearing this, all these gods looked at the space God King with dissatisfaction one by one. It is estimated that the Zhuxian sword array scared everyone. This guy is too much.


    Especially when the gods heard about the Zhuxian sword array, their hearts beat faster and they almost escaped into chaos. They were even more angry.


    The king of space looked at other people helplessly, "gentlemen, are you so afraid of the sky that you feel very scared when you hear the Zhuxian sword array. Can you blame me?"


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid of the sage? His killing immortal sword array can completely restrain you and make your space magic power unable to play out. If you enter the array, you will die. "


    The God of fire said with a sneer.


    "My king just came out of the Zhuxian sword array not long ago." The king of space said coldly.


    "What?"


    All the people looked at the king of space in doubt. Did this product really just come out of the Zhuxian sword array?


    It seems impossible. How can Zhuxian sword array be so weak?


    We have not never seen the power of Zhuxian sword array. They are very clear that it is absolutely invincible in the world and no one can stop it. Even the Supreme God can''t block the Zhuxian sword array unless it relies on the help of the divine world''s heaven.


    However, the guy''s face was sneering. "It''s just that Ben Shenwang has just stepped out of the Zhuxian sword array intact. I don''t need to cheat you. What I want to tell you is that Zhuxian sword array is not as terrible as imagined. Although we can''t be the opponent of Zhuxian sword array alone, if we all unite, It can definitely block the Zhuxian sword array. "Since we want to attack the fairyland, we must first boost our morale, especially the gods. We must let these guys know that they and others have the confidence to win.


    The king of space had a proud smile on his face, but in his heart he thought that it was not because he had dug them up, but that these guys were too afraid of the whole sky. This is not a good thing. In case that boy came with a sword array, wouldn''t everyone be scared to flee?


    "Since you can walk out of the Zhuxian sword array intact, why do you say that the king of gold is trapped in the Zhuxian sword array?"


    The fire God King caught the contradiction in the guy''s words and asked with a sneer, "void son, in this way, I can suspect that you have long been unhappy with the king of gold and deliberately wanted to kill him?"


    "Nonsense."


    The king of space''s face changed and chided, "if the king of God wants to deal with the king of gold, he doesn''t need to use the sword array to kill him directly."


    "It''s as if your great emptiness can cut through the defense of the king of gold." The fire god king said with a sneer.


    "Who said the king could not do it?"


    The king of space was so angry that he almost exploded. These bastards, especially the old bastard, the God of fire, doubted themselves again and again. It was too much.


    "Ha ha..."


    the fire God King sneers at him without saying anything. Although the space God King is incomparably powerful because of the strangeness of space, it is difficult to say who is stronger than the other nine gods.


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    At that moment, the king of light spoke.


    The king of light was covered with holy light. He was a million feet tall and handsome, just like a handsome Western man in the secular world.


    What''s more, he has 36 pairs of holy wings behind him.


    The God of light, in fact, is the founder of the angel vein. He is the real source of the angel vein among the heaven and the world. His face is handsome and unrestrained, and the whole person is extremely sacred, because what he controls is the power of light in the divine world, which is full of brilliance.


    As he spoke, the other kings looked at him.


    The king of light said, "gentlemen, it''s about the life and death of the divine world and us. It''s not the time for us to quarrel. We should work together to find out the situation, and then we can come up with a solution. If we want to quarrel, maybe the next moment we will set up the sword array."


    "It''s just how it should be, but we don''t know what to do with it."


    "Yes, vanity is too much."


    "Are you killing the immortal sword array? What happened to the king of God of gold? He didn''t tell us clearly. How can we believe him? "


    "..."


    all the gods and kings agreed, and they were very convinced of the king of light, because this guy was an old prodigy, and his body was very similar to the Supreme God, and even it was said that he might be the illegitimate son of the supreme God, which made people prefer to believe in the God of light rather than the God of space with stronger strength.


    The king of space was dissatisfied with the king of light to steal his own limelight, but he also knew that the situation was not easy to be stabilized, so he said quickly, "there is Zhuxian sword array, but it is not arranged by Tongtian Laoer, but is the disciple of Tongtian Laoer. However, the power is also very strong. The king of God of gold is now falling into the trap I fought with each other in Zhuxian sword array. When the king of God left, there was no accident with King Jin, but he was not the opponent of the other side. "


    "So you didn''t make a safe trip, but you threw the king of gold there to resist the killing immortal sword array and escaped back by yourself?"


    The king of Vulcan angrily said, "void son, you are too much. The king of God of gold is upright and has always trusted you. This time, you even take him as your shield."


    "Asshole."


    The king of space was angry, "Vulcan, do you want to start a fight between us? King Jinshen falls into the killing immortal sword array, and I can''t save him. Moreover, he could have escaped before, but he rushed into the killing immortal sword array with his own head. What can I do with him? You have the ability to save people yourself. "


    There was a strong spatial fluctuation all over his body, and the mighty breath flowed around him, which made the space around him tremble. It seemed that he was about to burst out the strongest power at any time to fight with the God of fire.


    Again and again, one of the gods of fire, Rao is the king of space. He always wants to be the leader of the gods. He can''t help but start.


    "All right, all right, stop it."


    Or the God of light opened his mouth. His face was gentle and his body was shining with holy light. He said with a soft smile, "gentlemen, since Tongtian old son is not here, what are we afraid of? If you want to save the king of gold, I think it''s OK. Since all the space gods can leave, then surely the fire god can. If you let the space God and the God of fire go to explore together, it''s absolutely safe. What do you think? "


    This guy is so insidious that he wants to let the fire god and the space God enter the killing immortal sword array at the same time, but he doesn''t want to die himself.All the other gods scolded the king of light in their hearts, which was as insidious as before.


    The king of space and the king of fire couldn''t sit still. They hummed at the same time, "if you want to go, we don''t have enough strength. We dare not go. The king of light is powerful. We must be sure that we can break the Zhuxian sword array. You can go."


    At this moment, they were very clear that it would be useless to try to be brave again. If they were forced to enter the killing immortal sword array by the king of light and other gods, they would be dead.


    "Er..."


    the smile on the king of light''s face suddenly became stiff. Originally, I thought that these two guys loved face so much that they had to agree to go to explore the killing immortal sword array. Who ever thought that these two men were so shameless for their lives.


    "If you want to explore the Zhuxian sword array, let''s go and have a look together. Even if we can''t break the Zhuxian sword array, we can at least avoid being involved in it silently. However, I don''t think it''s necessary to see the Zhuxian sword array. After so long, even if we can''t catch up with it, we''d better make a perfect plan "Let''s attack the fairyland and destroy the fairyland."


    At this time, the king of time opened his mouth. His whole body was hazy, and the time was flowing, as if the whole person was not in this time and space.


    The king of time has a good relationship with the king of space. Seeing that the king of space is bullied by the God of light, he comes forward to ease the atmosphere.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''d better discuss how to attack the fairyland. If we can attack the fairyland, we can divide the heavenly way and the origin of the fairyland, and we can almost step into the realm of the Supreme God. At that time, we will have enough confidence whether we want to exterminate the chaotic world of Pangu, or enter the depths of chaos."


    "Well, let''s talk about it."


    Next, the king of gods did not continue to make noise, but discussed the countermeasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    Boom!


    In Zhuxian sword array, Xiang Yang didn''t know that a group of deities in the divine world had gathered together for a meeting. He was fighting with the king of God with a killing sword in his hand.


    Although the magic power of the king of gold is not very good, but the body of King Kong is not bad. It is the noumenon of the supreme chaos god gold. After multiple evolution, it has reached the level of being able to compete with the innate treasure.


    Although his body could not resist the attack of Xiangyang''s chaotic treasure, this guy manipulated the origin of the gold system to fight against Xiang Yang. For a while, he was not defeated by Xiang Yang.


    However, in this process, Xiang Yang''s sword is very strange and tricky. Every time it is cut on his body, some parts can be cut off, making the blood and flesh of the king of gold fall to the ground and turn into the supreme chaotic god gold.


    Xiang Yang was so surprised that he couldn''t help exclamation and said, "king of gold, your body is really a natural chaotic gold mine. If you cut down a piece of it, it will turn into supreme gold. If you leave you, you will cut off a piece of flesh and blood on you. Don''t you mean that I can have endless chaotic gold?"


    "I''ll go. It''s reasonable for Xiang Yang to say so."


    People who are enjoying Xiangyang''s battle with King Jin in the Zhuxian sword array can''t help but smile. Zhao Gongming and others all look at the king with a little greedy eyes. Although this guy''s body size is only a million feet tall, but this million feet is a chaotic God of gold.


    If we can kill the king of God of gold, then take away his body and give it to Xiang Yang, wouldn''t it mean that we can make up enough of the treasures that Xiang Yang wants, and let Xiang Yang help to refine a sword array for killing immortals?


    At the thought that Xiang Yang''s pirated Zhuxian sword array was so powerful, they all felt a little moved.


    The king of God was so angry that he trembled all over his body. He could not help but roar, "asshole, mole ant, you lost that magic sword to fight against this God King. Are you the opponent of this God King?"


    "Ants, you should be human, right? All human beings have no seed. How about fighting with the God King if you have the ability?"


    "You dare not, fearless human beings. Although these postnatal creatures have become the protagonists of Pangu''s chaotic world, they are so useless that they will be extinct sooner or later, ha ha ha."


    "....


    the king roared angrily. He tried his best to stimulate Xiang Yang in order to hope that Xiang Yang would not use the sword to fight him.


    As long as Xiang Yang does not use the sword of killing God, even if he uses other chaotic treasures, he is not afraid.


    It''s really weird that the sword of killing God is too strange. Every time it is cut on him, his invincible body loses its defensive power, and it can''t resist Xiang Yang''s attack.


    As long as Xiang Yang was stimulated by him, he really threw away his sword and fought him with his flesh. The king of God was sure that he could blow Xiang Yang to death with one blow.


    Even the strong man in the chaotic sage state could not resist the king of gold with his flesh and blood, let alone Xiang Yang, a man famous for his frail flesh.


    Unfortunately, this man is too cunning to give him a chance.


    The king of gold sighed in his heart. He was a little desperate.


    "Do you think I''m not your opponent without the sword?" However, just when the king of God of gold was a little desperate, he saw Xiang Yang stop, and he was looking at him with a sneer on his face.


    "What do you mean?"


    The king of the God of gold just felt that he was so excited that he was about to jump up, but he looked at Xiang Yang quietly.


    "Don''t you want me to fight you without the sword? I''ll help you. "


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang put the sword away, moved his hands and feet, and said with a smile, "I''d like to see how much difference there is between my physical strength and the real chaotic sage."


    "No, Xiang Yang."


    At the rear, sun monkey and others were shocked. Xiang Yang was caught by the king of gold''s plot. He wanted to fight the king with bare hands. It was a suicide.


    You know, sun monkey and Yang Jian really fought against the king of the golden God. They were very clear that the king of God of gold was absolutely the strongest one in the flesh to testify the Tao. They wanted to fight the king of gold in such physical cultivation. Unless they could prove the truth by force, Yang Jian would have to practice the nine turn Xuangong to the nine turn Dacheng state, and the monkey sun must also master the eight nine Only when Xuangong reaches the Ninth Heaven level can he have that strength.


    Although Xiang Yang is much stronger than them, he is definitely looking for a dead end to fight against King Jin with bare hands.


    Xiang Yang looked at them with a smile, "don''t worry, isn''t it just a piece of broken iron? I can kill him with one blow. "


    "Brother, you have to see clearly, this is not a piece of broken iron, but a chaotic Saint evolved from the supreme chaos god gold, and has reached the peak of the sage''s super strong ah, you go up here to send food." Monkey Sun cried.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t be impulsive." Yang Jian also dissuaded Tao.Zhao Gongming and others also called out, "Xiang Yang, don''t be stimulated by him. He always wants to stimulate you and let you fight him with his bare hands. This is not fair at all. He and the teacher are in the same era, and you can''t compare with him."


    "Yes, Xiang boy, if you are blasted by this guy''s fist, we will not be his opponent. At that time, I will have no place to repay you for saving your life." Xuanjun also said.


    However, since Xiang Yang had decided to try out the extent of his physical strength, he could not follow the advice of these people.


    With a roar, his whole body burst out with incomparable blood, and his body gradually increased into a million Zhang tall Pangu''s real body.


    His flesh and blood turned into a five claw dragon and circled on him. At the same time, the road of power was integrated into his body, and his whole body was full of terror. No matter whether it was the eternal body or the nine turn Xuangong, he urged to the extreme.


    Even at this moment, in the acupoint space of his body, 9999 gods all stood up, and the breath of terror broke out. The breath of each deity had reached the strength of the sub saint.


    Moreover, not only that, at this moment, when Xiang Yang really pushed the spirit of all souls to the extreme, he saw his body full of terrifying energy rolling. At this moment, his whole body directly turned into a terrible breath of terror, and his whole body even appeared the virtual shadow of 9999 gods.


    "This is..."


    people all changed their faces when they saw this scene. The virtual shadows of the gods around Xiang Yang were very powerful. Although they could not compare with the extreme Asian saints like them, they were not much.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just illusory. If all these gods can burst out the strongest power and integrate into his body, he might have a fight with the king of gold."


    Zhao Gongming shook his head and sighed.


    "Not necessarily illusory."


    Yang Jian looked at Xiang Yang seriously. The third eye in his eyebrow and the eye of destruction god opened. This time, it was not to attack, but to see clearly the situation of Xiang Yang. At this time, he was shocked. It seemed that there were powerful gods in Xiangyang''s body, and the gods around him seemed to be just the gods in Xiangyang''s body Only the projection.


    "There are extremely powerful gods in Xiang Yang''s body, reflecting the projection on his body surface." Monkey Sun''s eyes were leaping with golden flame. When he saw the situation clearly, his face was also shocked.


    "What?"


    Boom!


    When Zhao Gongming and others don''t understand, Xiang Yang has already made a move. He uses the Xiang family''s domineering fist. With one blow, the powerful force of Xiang''s family bursts out.


    as like as two peas in his body, all the gods in the space of the same point do the same thing as Xiang Yang. The nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine gods simultaneously launch the overlord fist.


    A violent and incomparable force was constantly compressed in Xiang Yang''s hands, and then burst out.


    This energy seems to destroy the whole divine world. Even at this moment, even the Zhuxian sword array seems to be unable to withstand the attack of Xiang Yang and flies into Xiang Yang''s body.


    Opposite Xiang Yang, although the king of God also knew that the sword array had disappeared, he was not excited. At the moment, he felt that when Xiang Yang gave his fist, his heart was shocked. "No, look down on this guy."


    Suddenly, the king of gold also gave a blow.


    "Touch!"


    In the next moment, the sky is falling apart, chaos is crumbling, and the void is destroyed.


    Whether it was the golden God King or Xiang Yang, the divine land under their feet burst out in an instant, and a crack that spread over most of the divine world extended from their feet, making the whole divine land seem to be split into two parts. In the void, there was a terrible and chaotic atmosphere rolling out.


    The boundless breath is flowing, and the powerful light is constantly striking out. However, after the emergence of various colors of light, it is instantly scattered by the chaos.


    Everything turns into the existence of chaos.


    People can''t see clearly the situation of Xiang Yang. Even though sun monkey and Yang Jian have already put their pupils into practice, they can only see vaguely that the fists of two huge figures are pounding together.


    "Hiss..."


    "it''s too strong. Although Xiang Yang''s body has not yet become a saint, it is no weaker than any chaotic saint. His fist is not weaker than the king of gold."


    Zhao Gongming and others took a breath. At this moment, they really realized the horror of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s physical body was so powerful that even sun monkey and Yang Jian didn''t expect it at all.


    "This boy..."


    the eyes of Xu Ming, the emperor of Oriental heaven, are a bit in a trance. He remembers that when he first met Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang at that time was still only a cultivation with nine levels of heaven in Dalao, and even any sub Saint could not beat him.However, after only a few years, Xiang Yang has become so powerful that he needs to look up to. It''s really incredible.


    "This boy has such terrible power before he becomes a saint. If he becomes a saint, will he not be able to fight against the holy master of chaos?"


    Li Shentong, the emperor of the central government, could not help muttering.


    "Hey, Li Shentong, he''s my elder brother. If you call him this boy again, I''m not finished with you, and you are the same. If you dare to disrespect my elder brother, don''t blame me for being ruthless." On one side, Xuanjun''s heart beat faster, but he said to others with a sneer.


    At the moment, he made up his mind to hold on to Xiangyang''s thigh. As long as he could recognize Xiang Yang as the eldest, his backstage would be hard after Xiang Yang became a saint.


    "Xuanjun, I really doubt whether your essence is Xuanwu..." people are speechless. Xuanjun is also too realistic. As soon as he sees Xiang Yang''s strength, he plans to rush to the master.


    "It''s up to you." Xuanjun put the shameless Kung Fu to the extreme. He looked at the chaos with adoration on his face and cried out, "big brother is powerful. My boss is the strongest. What king of gold will blow out in my boss''s fist, and it will be destroyed by flying ash."


    "Boom... Puff..."


    however, before his words were dropped, a figure of a million feet tall flew out of the chaos, and the whole person coughed up blood while flying. Isn''t it Xiang Yang?


    "Er...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    Xiang Yang''s right hand had exploded into a blood mist while flying backward, but it recovered again under the influence of immortal force.


    "Puff..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang''s body was chapped. At the same time, the blood gushed wildly. At the same time, time seemed to reverse. As soon as the blood gushed out, all the blood flowed back.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s feet on the ground, every step down, a million miles around all the earth shaking explosion, in this area, perhaps there are some creatures, all unable to withstand such an explosive force and instantly turned into fly ash.


    For the living beings nearby, everything today is a natural disaster, especially those who are weak in cultivation. They have no idea what happened and have been destroyed.


    And those who are powerful and have become saints understand that this is the battle of the strong, and they are affected.


    "What kind of strong man can cause such a terrible aftershock? We''re in bad luck. "


    "God, who''s going to save us."


    "Where are you, O great God?"


    "....


    for a while, after a blow, there were few deaths and injuries, and there were lamentations everywhere.


    At the same time, in the temple of the God King of space, all the gods and kings stood up and cried in a deep voice, "no, the divine land is almost torn in two."


    As if he could narrow the space, he shook his head and sighed, "it''s the battle between Zhuxian sword array and King Jin."


    "The God King of gold is worthy of being the original chaos God of the gold system. The God King obtained by gold can even compete with the big array of killing immortals for such a long time."


    All the gods and kings trembled in their hearts, only to feel that the king of God was too strong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the king of gold is invincible in defense. If we help him out of trouble and wait for us to invade the fairyland, it will also have a great effect on us."


    At this time, the congenital God of fire said.


    "In this case, let''s go and have a look. If you have a chance, try to help the king of gold."


    Originally, everyone had made a decision not to destroy the king of gold, but at this time, the king of light suddenly changed his mind.


    The king of light has a special status in the divine world. Although his strength is not the strongest, his convincing power is certainly the greatest, because it is said that he is the illegitimate son of the Supreme God.


    At this moment, as the light God''s voice fell, the other gods all agreed and nodded, "it should be so. The king of gold is a member of our God King, so we should help."


    "In that case, let''s do it."


    As the words of the king of light fell down, all the gods roared out and rushed to the place where Xiang Yang and King Jin fought.


    The king of space was hanging in the rear, and his heart was very depressed. Originally, he wanted to be the eldest among all the gods. Who ever thought that he was robbed by the God of light. He was really upset when he saw everyone taking the king of light as the boss.


    "King of light, you bastard, because you are the illegitimate son of the Supreme God, you think you can be arrogant and want to take the position of the leader of this God King. Then, this time, you will make a fool of yourself."


    As the king of space thought about it, he looked at Xiang Yang''s direction and flashed a ray of cold light in his eyes.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, after a physical confrontation between Xiang Yang and King Jin, Xiang Yang flew back thousands of miles away. When he fell on the ground, he staggered back to the rear for countless steps. However, when he stopped, there was no injury on the whole person.


    "Hahaha..."


    then, Xiang Yang laughed, his body moved across the air, stepped out, and instantly appeared in the battlefield. His figure of a million Zhang was excited, "king of gold, although you are the strong one transformed by the chaos God Jin Tongling, you are just so."


    "Who are you?"


    In front of Xiang Yang, the king of God of gold looked at Xiang Yang with a look of horror on his face. His body was in a mess, and his injury was even more serious than that of Xiang Yang. Moreover, he did not have the powerful recovery ability of Xiang Yang. Xiangyang''s road intruded into his body and was destroying the golden system in his body, making his condition very bad.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang knew that the golden God King was invincible in flesh. It was not easy to destroy the chaotic God of the golden God, and it was not easy for Xiang Yang to leave the road for the original God and the real spirit of the king.


    At the moment, the golden God King is incomparable in physical strength, but his original God and true spirit, which were not very powerful, are constantly being destroyed, making him almost explode.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of horror on his face. At last, he did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang.


    He was not a chaotic sage, but he could shake him with his bare hands. If he had put such a existence in the past, he would not have believed that anyone could do it. But now, Xiang Yang has done it, and he has been severely hurt.


    "I''m the one who killed you."Xiang Yang laughs. Excited, he is ready to continue to tear the king of gods with his bare hands. However, before he can make a move, suddenly, he and Yang Jian and others are looking at the distant space at the same time.


    "Hum..."


    in the distant void, a space energy body appears out of thin air, which is exactly the figure of the king of space. However, this is just a wisp of projection of the space God.


    "The king of gold, hold on. Our nine great kings have come here, and we can save you immediately."


    The space God''s split projection yelled.


    At the same time, he yelled at Xiang Yang angrily, "human mole ants are waiting for this God King. After the arrival of this God King and other gods, they will certainly destroy you."


    He looked very arrogant, and after shouting, he disappeared.


    Xiang Yang and others were all stunned, "is this guy stupid? Since he wants to save people, why tell us?"


    Sun monkey touched his head, and his face was gloomy. "The space God, this bastard, thinks that we haven''t killed the king of gold until now. The speed is too slow, so I want to urge us?"


    "Well, I always feel that the king of space has a bad intention. However, he obviously told us that they are coming first. Let''s kill the king of gold and run away."


    Zhao Gongming murmured.


    "Whatever his purpose, we''ll just run for our lives." Li Shentong, the emperor of the central government, said carelessly.


    "It makes sense."


    They all nodded. Although they didn''t know what the king of space suddenly appeared to tell them what the news meant, they all felt that they were careful and prepared.


    As for the king of gold, he was still very excited at the moment, "great, I knew that the space God did not abandon me, and there are other gods. As the ancient god king, we are brothers. They can never abandon me."


    "Silly fork, the king of space told me to kill you quickly."


    Xiang Yang looked at the king with a sneer.


    "No, you don''t want to distort the truth, human. Do you really think you can talk nonsense?"


    In his opinion, the king of space was absolutely for his good. He believed in his own judgment.


    "Stupid."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help being speechless. This guy was so honest. He didn''t know what kind of grudges existed between the gods. He knew that it must be the space God who didn''t want any benefits from any of those gods, so he told himself that they were coming.


    But the golden God King this guy is stupefied, does not know anything appearance, is really too stupid.


    This guy was stupid to death by himself.


    Xiang Yang thought in his mind at the same time, the sword was taken out by him, he looked at the king with a smile, "friends, please go on the road."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, his body is in the air, and the sound of Ding Dong rises. Above his head, a three inch bloody killing sword jumps up. Then, a terrifying killing opportunity breaks out. At the same time, the three inch golden sword of the king also appears. A chaos is boundless, and the breath of the king of the sword also breaks out. Not only that, the third sword, which is chaotic and hazy, is already near Almost half of the materialized invincible sword has also appeared.


    "Killing, king, invincible, three swords in one."


    Xiang Yang''s voice is cold, light said, "a sword to cut the God King, you are enough proud."


    "Chop!"


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s words, his sword of killing God was suddenly cut out. With this sword, he did not display any powerful and incomparable sword formula, but with his understanding of the three sword skills, he combined the sword of killing, the sword of king and the sword of invincibility.


    With this sword, he will kill the king of God.


    Boom!


    The vast and boundless Jianhe river appeared, with the power to tear up chaos, create the world, and destroy all things. Even the chaotic sage also beheaded the king of gold with the same palpitating power.


    "Open it for me."


    The king of the golden God roared, his eyes were excited, his fist was vast, the golden light was shining, the light was dazzling, and he broke out the strongest punch.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang''s fist is bound to kill the God King. Although he didn''t use any sword formula, he integrated their strongest three sword skills. To a certain extent, his sword was not weaker than any sword formula he could.


    "Pooh..."


    when the boundless sword river reached the golden God King''s topcoat, it had turned into a delicate sword light. The sword light cut into the king''s body in an instant. With the power of killing God sword, the terror broke out, and instantly cut the king into two parts.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s figure was flowing, holding Shanhe Zhenshi Jue in his hands and shouting, "suppress."


    On his head, a Book surrounded by black and white flames emerges, and a terrifying destructive force to the real spirit breaks out. It is the book of life and death.


    Xiang Yang''s face was cold, and his yuan Shen jumped out of his body at the same time. Holding the book of life and death, he opened one of the pages directly. With his right hand like a pen, he sketched his figure on it. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the king of gold appeared in the book of life and death. He roared, "king of gold!""True spirit enters the book of life and death."


    "Hum..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, Zhenling and Yuanshen were forced to shake out of the body because the body was split by Xiang Yang''s sword. They wanted to integrate into the body again, but were suppressed by Xiangyang''s Shanhe Zhenshi Jue. Suddenly, Zhenling trembled and lost. There were black and white flames around his true spirit. These flames turned into two iron chains Drag him into the book of life and death.


    Boom!


    But more than that, if he really entered the book of life and death, maybe he was not dead. What Xiang Yang wanted to do to the king of God of gold destroyed all his things. It was absolutely impossible to let the true spirit of King Jin reappear.


    When the real spirit of the king of gold was about to fly to the book of life and death, accompanied by a roar, the body shape of the "heaven and earth oven" appeared directly in front of him, swallowing the real spirit of the king of God in one mouthful. After that, without the control of the real spirit, the original God of the king of God was in vain. "The oven of heaven and earth" twinkled, and the God of the king of God of gold was swallowed in an instant.


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked at the dull faced golden God King''s body and put it away directly.


    "They''re almost there. Let''s go."


    After all this, a cloud shuttle appeared under Xiang Yang''s feet. After the people jumped up, they directly tore the void and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    Boom!


    Soon after Xiang Yang drove the chaos through the cloud shuttle and left, along with the roaring sound, the nine God kings, such as the God of light, finally arrived. Their eyes looked at the chaotic scene with anger, and they were all furious.


    "Damn it, it''s late."


    "They actually killed the king of God, and since then, there has been one less God in the divine world."


    "Lao Jin is very honest and easy to trust people. I didn''t expect to be cheated this time."


    "Ah..."


    all the gods roared. In fact, they had seen the king of God killed by Xiang Yang from a long distance. However, although they had tried their best to catch up with them at that time, they were also unable to catch up.


    In the rear of the nine gods, the king of space showed satisfaction. On the surface, he sighed and said, "I can''t believe that the power of their killing immortal sword array is so strong that even Lao Jin can''t hold on to our arrival."


    In fact, he did not know how happy he was when he looked at the ugly face of the God of light.


    Of course, most of the time, no matter how cool it is, the king of space is very sad on the surface, as if he were really sad. However, all the gods on the scene all know that if it was not for him, maybe everyone would have come to save the king of God in the beginning, and the king of God would not have died.


    "Hypocritical."


    The God of fire sneered and glanced at the space God. The king of gold was his good friend, but now he has been destroyed. He can be said to be the saddest.


    Moreover, he was not happy to see the king of space, not to mention this time.


    The king of space didn''t bother to argue with the fire god king, but said faintly, "this God King can catch up to see if you can catch up with them, you can follow up."


    "Hiss..."


    at the same time, his body directly tears the void and rushes into the chaotic void.


    The God of space, I really didn''t want to see the face of the fire god. If it wasn''t for the need for some thugs to invade the fairyland, he would have arranged an endless chaotic space array and exiled all these guys into the depths of the chaotic void, so that they would never fly back.


    Yes, the king of space has already thought about it. After these guys help him to fight the fairyland, he will be able to lay out endless space arrays and directly put all these guys into the chaotic void. At that time, he will be able to enjoy the origin and heaven of the fairyland by himself.


    With his accomplishments, after refining the origin of the fairyland and the way of heaven, he will surely become the existence of the supreme Saint level, even it is possible to surpass the Supreme God.


    At the thought of such a result, the king of space was very happy. Although his body was tearing through the void, he was actually slowly catching up in the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure.


    "That boy is also a good hitter. You can ask him to help destroy the God of light." The king of space thought in his heart that he was really too smart.


    It''s really a good way to ask Xiang Yang, a celestial saint, to help deal with the God of light.


    The more he thought about it, the more intelligent he felt. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, accompanied by a terrible roar, an arrow burning with a terrible flame tore up, and the chaos shot at him. When the arrow appeared in front of the God of space, he really reacted.


    "No, dare you?"


    The king of space was astonished. He didn''t expect that the other side would dare to ambush in the chaotic void and wait for himself. When he reflected that he wanted to use the magic art of supreme space, it was too late to leave. He could only roar and put on his space King armor to resist this arrow.


    "Touch..."


    at the next moment, the arrow blasted at the king of space, and he felt a terrible force burst out. The boundless chaos fire acted on him with the terrifying power of killing the saints, which made his king''s armor burst out in a moment.


    Boom!


    Not only that, at the same time, when the king''s armor disintegrated, the flame on the top swept over the whole body of the space God King, and instantly ignited him.


    "No...


    the king of space roared, and a sharp pain came over his face, which made his face distorted. In any case, he did not expect that the power of the other side''s arrow was so powerful.


    In particular, the fire attached to this arrow is not even weaker than the fire of the God of fire.


    "Roar..."


    the king of space roared, and all kinds of magical powers were used to suppress the fire on his body. At the same time, his body tore the void and ran away, and he did not dare to stay in the chaotic void.


    In the distance, Xiang Yang stood on the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos. He saw that the power of the arrow was so strong that even the king of space was almost killed after being shot. He couldn''t help but gape, "is my divine bow too powerful, or is the space God King too weak?""Cough, there should be all of them."


    People on one side were equally stunned.


    Originally, they thought that after Xiang Yang took them to jump into chaos and pierce the cloud shuttle, they should have run without any shadow at once. Who ever thought that Xiang Yang even set up a simple barrier to hide in the chaotic void, and then took out Hou Yi''s bow. After waiting for the space God to catch up with him, he gave the other party an arrow.


    Even Zhao Gongming and others would not have thought that Xiang Yang was so bold, let alone the king of space. It can be said that the king of space was not unjustly shot.


    "Well, it''s a pity you can''t shoot him."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He took up Hou Yi''s bow, looked at the people and said with a smile, "everybody, withdraw."


    "Hahaha..."


    his voice dropped, his figure flickered, and the chaos under his feet disappeared instantly.


    As soon as he appeared, he killed a king of gold, severely damaged the king of space, and looked at the chaotic world of Pangu. Few of the saints could achieve Xiangyang''s step, let alone the realm of Yasheng. None of them could achieve this goal.


    At this time, the king of space was depressed to death. After his body tore through the void and ran out, it was time for the king of light and other gods to follow up.


    Boom!


    "I''ll go. The old king of space is Yin."


    "Isn''t this guy claiming to be the first to escape? How could it be that the fire came out all over his body? Could it be that the Lord of fire secretly set a trap for him


    "The flame on him seems to be chaos fire, no, it''s chaos fire, yes, but it seems to have added other flames, which are very strong anyway."


    "....


    when a group of God kings saw the king of space covered by fire and rushed out of the chaos void, they all opened their eyes and looked shocked.


    It''s amazing that the old king of space rushed into chaos and was badly damaged and escaped back soon. Fortunately, they didn''t rush in first.


    The Vulcan king is gloating at the space God, "isn''t someone claiming to be very powerful and wants to be the head of a group of gods? Why can''t even this flame go out? "


    The king of space clenched his teeth without saying a word. He showed his magic power in front of all the gods. He cut the fire of chaos on his body. Then he stood up with anger on his face and cried, "shut up."


    "What? Are you too weak to be told? "


    The God of fire is not afraid of the king of space. Since the death of the king of God, the king of fire has been very unhappy with the king of space, and now he is sneering.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The God of space looks cold and looks at the fire god with murderous eyes, which makes people have no doubt that if the God of fire talks again, he will kill the God of fire.


    The God of fire disdained to smile, but did not continue to speak, although his character is hot, but not gold God King that iron pimple does not understand anything.


    There is no need to worry about this guy who has just been burned to the head by the fire of chaos. When this guy is seriously injured next time, he will have another knife. Then there will be no space God in the world.


    Behind the king of light, thirty-six pairs of holy wings fluttered gently, and there were wisps of light flowing. His beautiful face did not have the slightest emotion fluctuation, but looked at the chaotic void. There was light flowing in his eyes, as if he could see through Xiang Yang who was running away from the chaos.


    "There is no saint of chaos."


    The king of light whispered to himself with a look of interest on his face.


    "What?"


    Next to the king of light, the other gods looked at him with a puzzled look.


    The king of light chuckled, "it''s interesting. It''s so interesting that only a group of Asian saints killed the king of gold and severely damaged the king of space. The chaotic world of Pangu even had such excellent sub saints."


    "Hum..."


    after listening to the king of light''s words, the space God''s face showed a displeasure color. He snorted coldly and turned his head to ignore the God of light.


    The king of light was not afraid of the dissatisfaction of the king of space. While he was smiling, he suddenly said, "this God King will capture them."


    Boom!


    With the fall of the light God''s voice, I saw a terrible breath burst out of him. This breath surpassed the realm of the God King and reached the height that only the Supreme God could compare with.


    This is the power of chaos.


    "Hiss... This is..."


    "has the king of light become the Supreme God? This, this is impossible... "


    " this... "


    after seeing the king of the gods, they all changed their faces. Even the king of space shrunk his eyes and could not help showing a look of horror.


    Originally, they all thought that everyone was at the same level. They thought that no matter who was stronger, they would not be much stronger than others. In any case, it was just the kingdom of God. However, at this time, they found that the player of God of light had surpassed others and left others far behind."The realm of the highest god!"


    The king of light has quietly broken through the realm of the divine king and reached the highest god in the divine world, that is, the realm of chaos.


    "Boom


    No matter what other people think, the God of light laughs softly, and at the same time, 36 pairs of wings are flapping behind his back, which directly takes him to tear the void into chaos, and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    "He..."


    until the king of light tore up the void and chased Xiang Yang, the people had not reacted from the shock. It was so terrible that they really reached the realm of supreme God.


    Originally, everyone thought that although the old God stick of the God of light seemed to have the strongest morale among the gods, it should be because this guy was the illegitimate son of the legendary supreme God.


    Who ever thought, it turns out that everyone is wrong. It doesn''t matter whether the other party is the illegitimate son of the Supreme God.


    The most important thing is that the strength of the king of light has surpassed the realm of the God King and has reached the level of being able to compete with the Supreme God.


    The king of space has a very ugly face. I just think that he has a plan in mind. He wants to be the head of a group of gods and kings. After the counter attack enters the fairyland, he can exile all the gods into the deep space of chaos, and he can dominate the world. Now I think about it, I think too much.


    "Will all my plans go wrong? No, it''s impossible, even if it''s the realm of the highest god? The king of light is just a breakthrough, not much better than the God King. "


    After that, the king of space roared in his heart. It was not enough that he wanted to be the leader of the gods. The most important thing was that he wanted to become the real supreme God. He wanted to refine the chaos of the fairyland. He also wanted to refine the origin of the fairyland. He wanted to become the real supreme God, even surpass the Supreme God and become the Supreme Master.


    At this time, the eyes of other gods also twinkled. Their hearts were very shocked by the breakthrough of the God of light. They did not show any ideas in their hearts. Instead, they quietly waited for the king of light to capture Xiang Yang and others back.


    As for whether the light God King can capture Xiang Yang and others back, they have not thought much. The strength of the light God King, who has broken through the existence of the Supreme God, is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination. Even if they treat the same level of God King, they can absolutely destroy each other, let alone Xiang Yang and a group of Asian saints in the chaotic world of Pangu, and they will surely be captured.


    Boom!


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is driving the chaos through the cloud shuttle, passing through the chaos void. Beside him, Xuanjun is holding his thigh with adoration on his face. "Brother, you must be my younger brother. Xuanjun will be your man in the future. You must not refuse me."


    "Big brother, my brother, can you say something?"


    "Brother..."


    other people were speechless when they looked at Xuanjun''s shameless appearance. In particular, the other emperors turned their heads and whispered, "I don''t know him."


    "Yes, he is definitely not one of the five heavenly emperors." Oriental emperor Xu Ming said solemnly.


    "Amitabha, this Taoist friend is really shameless." A very simple Buddha is a Buddha in the West.


    "....


    Xuanjun''s performance was really disgraceful. Even the five heavenly emperors felt that it was too humiliating to be one of the five heavenly emperors with him.


    But Xuanjun still has no feeling. This guy is very excited to hold Xiang Yang and wants to recognize Xiang Yang as the boss.


    "Shut up."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to pay attention to Xuanjun. Suddenly, his face changed. After a scolding, he looked at the rear. He saw the chaos and emptiness surging in the rear, as if he were rolling in the sea water. The sea water was roaring and there were huge things approaching.


    "It''s over. The holy master of chaos is catching up."


    Xiang Yang''s face turned a little white, and without any hesitation, he roared, "all inject your magic power into the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos. Run away."


    Boom!


    At the same time, his whole body magic power has been injected into the chaos cloud piercing shuttle, and the chaos cloud piercing shuttle disappears at a faster speed.


    Other people also changed their faces, and without hesitation, they injected their power into the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos. For a moment, with the help of powerful forces, the chaos cloud piercing shuttle tore up the chaos void, and instantly roared to the front.


    According to the truth, the speed of chaos passing through such treasures as cloud shuttles has reached a very terrible level. Even the chaotic holy master may not be able to catch up.


    However, there are thirty-six wings behind the king of light. The figure of this guy is as high as a million feet. When the thirty-six wings are flapping, he directly pushes his body through the void to catch up with him.


    His speed is very fast, even faster than that of chaos.


    In the blink of an eye, the God of light is getting closer and closer to Xiang Yang and others.


    "Ma ya..."


    Xuanjun yelled, his face turned white, and he constantly injected his own strength into the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos. At the same time, his voice trembled and said, "it''s the existence of chaos Saint level. My God, when we came to the divine world, we didn''t say we had to deal with this level of existence."


    "How can we deal with the super strong of chaos holy reverence?"


    "The heavens are in chaos and the saints are harming me.""....


    although this guy screamed incessantly, his whole body strength was injected into the chaos cloud piercing shuttle, and other people''s faces also changed greatly. They all injected their own strength into the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle, making the speed of chaos cloud piercing shuttle play to the extreme.


    However, the speed of the king of light is also very fast. Thirty six pairs of wings behind him flutter leisurely and leisurely. Every time he flutters, a ray of light will burst out, making him faster.


    The distance between the two is shrinking.


    "It''s the king of light, but it''s the old stick. His strength has reached the state of sanctity."


    Monkey Sun murmured and said to Yang Jian, "three eyes, it''s lucky that we didn''t find the black hand of the goods last time. Otherwise, we would have been killed by him."


    "Yes, who could have known that the king of light had already broken into the realm of chaos and holiness."


    Yang Jian also sighed with lingering fear. The last time they came to the divine kingdom to hunt the God King, their first target was the king of light. They even stayed outside the God King''s palace for a long time, but they didn''t wait for this guy to appear, so they changed their target to another unlucky one.


    Now I think of it, they are very lucky. If we had dealt with the king of light last time, I''m afraid they would have been destroyed.


    However, the current situation seems to be similar. Even Xiang Yang shows a nervous look. In the face of the supreme god of light, Xiang Yang is not sure.


    Seeing this scene, no matter sun monkey or Yang Jian all showed helpless expression.


    "You go on. I''ll give him some arrows."


    Xiang Yang was biting his teeth and injecting energy into the chaos cloud piercing shuttle. At the same time, Hou Yi bow appeared in his hand. When he opened the bow, an arrow formed by a flame formed instantly, and then burst out with a boundless breath.


    Boom!


    With a terrible energy flow, Xiang Yang''s hand was released, and a terrible storm suddenly shot away at the God of light.


    He shot this arrow, although the power is incomparable, but the king of light waved, burst out a burst of energy, directly blocked the arrow.


    What''s more, I don''t know what kind of means the king of light used. The arrow dissipated in front of him in an instant.


    "How strong."


    At this moment, the faces of all the people in the cloud shuttle of chaos are shocked. The God King of light is worthy of being a terrifying existence that has broken through the realm of chaos and holiness. It is absolutely not comparable to the king of space and the king of gold.


    The attack on the king of light has proved his power of terror.


    "Although it was blocked by him, it made his speed slow down and made our distance open again." All of a sudden, Xiang Yang looked at the speed of the king of light and found that although the blow was blocked by the king of light, he opened the distance between them, and his face suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    "Everybody, you go on, I continue to shoot him. Specially, the Birdman, the king of light, dare to catch up with him. With his wings, he can be arrogant. It''s too much."


    Xiang Yang sneered and continued to gather his arrows on Hou Yi''s bow. This time, he directly displayed Hou Yi''s formula for shooting the sun. With a roar, the arrows on the sun shooting bow turned into millions. The river of arrows formed by the condensation of infinite arrows roared and killed the king of light.


    "Damn it."


    The king of light is graceful and handsome. However, at this time, he is angry. The human mole ant in the opposite side dare to attack him again and again. It is just too much.


    He scolded, and 36 pairs of wings behind him flashed. The bright blade transformed by the invisible power of light burst out. The vast breath was flowing. Countless bright blades swept forward like sword blades.


    Boom!


    In this moment, all the bright blades broke all the arrows, and there was still spare force to attack Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll go..."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that the old man, the God of light, was really good at it. Seeing that his arrow didn''t work, he also aroused the other party''s reaction. He had no choice but to chide him and say, "everyone will pass all the strength to me."


    At the same time, in his acupoint space, the 9999 deities who had not yet resumed their cultivation had just burst out with all their strength. At this moment, all of them were ordered to inject their accomplishments into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Good."


    Xuanjun, the emperor of the north, who is closest to Xiangyang, can be said to be the most positive. With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, he directly injected all his strength into Xiang Yang''s body. Even, in order to express his obedience to Xiang Yang, his yuan Shen went out of the body directly, and even the power of the yuan God was continuously injected into Xiang Yang.


    Other people have a strange look on their faces, but they also know that this is a time of life and death. If they don''t follow Xiang Yang''s advice, they may be wiped out, so they all lose their accomplishments to Xiang Yang."Bang Bang..."


    at the moment, with enough energy injected into his body, Xiang Yang felt that his whole body was full of powerful power. Once he clenched his fist, he felt that his fist could at least kill the existence of the chaotic saint''s peak.


    I want to rush to the king of light to try my strength. But I think that the king of light is already a state of chaos and holiness, and the tree of Enlightenment has not followed him. If he is not an opponent, he may be finished later.


    He still put up with it. Hou Yi held the bow in his hand again. He manipulated the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle to shuttle forward. At the same time, he pulled the bow and arched.


    Boom!


    With a single arrow, Hou Yi''s formula of shooting the sun was put into practice. The arrow flow transformed by the infinite arrows appeared again. After meeting the bright blade displayed by the God of light, Xiang Yang''s figure was flowing, and a reduced lotus flower appeared on his head. There was infinite energy flowing on the lotus flower, and a ray of light burst out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a terrible force of space erupts on this lotus flower. This energy directly envelops the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle, making the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle, which has already reached its maximum speed, disappears in a moment.


    "Go to hell."


    Just at this time, it was the king of light who was impatient and was ready to shoot Xiang Yang and others to death. His palms soared in the air to cover up the chaos, as if to destroy the whole chaos void.


    This palm directly bombards the chaos void at the moment when Xiang Yang and others disappear, which makes the whole chaos explode. If it was not for Xiang Yang and others who had already escaped, I am afraid that all other people would have been smashed by this palm, except for Xiang Yang, who has many treasures of chaos.


    "Asshole, let them run."


    At that moment, the violent face of the thirty-six king was suppressed, and the moment when he was suppressed, all the people in the chaos appeared.


    As a super strong man who has already broken through to the supreme divine realm, he personally pursued and killed the younger generation in the realm of Asian saints, such as Xiang Yang, and was even run away. It was a shame.


    "You will die when you enter the fairyland."


    Guangming God''s eyes opened, but he didn''t find any trace of Xiang Yang and others. He knew that his face was really lost this time. He could not find the place where Xiang Yang and others were. He could not catch up with him, so he had to leave with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    Boom!


    There is a crack in the void, and the chaos cloud piercing shuttle jumps out of it. Xiang Yang and others all fall on the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle. They are panting. Xuanjun laughs and says, "it''s really exciting. It''s just a little bit close. I''m going to be destroyed by the Birdman, the God of light."


    "Okay, fortunately, the boss is awesome enough."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    While Xuanjun was saying this, he looked at Xiang Yang with admiration on his face. "The boss is worthy of being the boss. His strength is incomparable. The means of escaping from his life is even more terrible. It''s really powerful to escape from the hands of the holy master of chaos."


    After listening to this guy''s words, Xiang Yang''s old face turned black. What does this bastard mean? He even said that he had a strong ability to escape. Was he praising himself or that he only knew how to escape?


    Although Xuanjun is the northern emperor of heaven, he really doesn''t feel that his words are ambiguous. He is also excited to look at Xiang Yang, "however, this time I can escape from the Birdman''s hand of the God of light. If I didn''t inject all the power of Yuan Shen into the boss, we would have to take a shot right away. If we were not careful, we would be destroyed by him It is. "


    At the same time, the guy amused himself and looked at the crowd with pride on his face.


    "Er..."


    all the people were speechless, and the guy also said it as if his power of the original spirit had a great effect.


    Although Xiang Yang asked all of them to input all their strength to Xiang Yang, what really decided the qualitative effect was the huge and boundless force of terror that emerged from Xiang Yang''s own body.


    That force is earth shaking enough to compare with thousands of them.


    Xiang Yang put away the cloud shuttle and fell on the ground with others. Looking around, he found that the place they were in was a grassland with beautiful mountains and rivers.


    At their feet is a small hillside, the ratio of grass swaying with the wind, the fragrance of flowers overflowing, there is a bright energy flow, infinite vitality in the flow of these weeds.


    Although these are just ordinary weeds, if they are placed in the Xiuzhen realm, any grass can become the existence of numerous powerful people competing with each other.


    "This is in the divine world."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    The divine world, a high-level plane space, has strong energy. Even the most common grass can also be used as spiritual grass, which has a strong effect on ordinary practitioners.


    "Still in the space of the divine."


    People around Xiang Yang didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhao Gongming nodded, "however, this should be the lower level space in the divine world."


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Zhao Gongming. "Are there many layers in the divine space?"


    "The divine world is a vast continent, but this continent is very broad, not even smaller than the fairyland. However, there are also many places in these spaces. In the central continent, where the gods are located, many other places are the existence of some Warcraft, divine beasts, and even the hell of the divine world."


    Zhao Gongming explained.


    "The divine world, in fact, is similar to the fairyland. There are all living creatures. Besides the gods, other creatures should not be very bad." Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a little confusion on his face.


    Before that, he wanted to destroy the divine world and make it disappear completely.


    However, when he saw the beautiful scenery, he was a little confused. If he destroyed the divine world, how many innocent creatures would be destroyed?


    Why didn''t he become an aggressor?


    "In the divine world, everyone regards my Pangu chaotic world as a mole ant. They feel that they are the noblest blood among the chaos. As for other creatures in Pangu''s chaotic world, they are their slaves. You can see."


    Zhao Gongming said in a deep voice. At the same time, he pointed to the front. In the prairie, there was a sacred stone mine, and countless people were mining.


    Yes, these are human beings, the most authentic practitioners of human beings in Pangu chaotic world.


    Some of them were only practitioners, and some were immortals. However, at the moment, they were all forced to become slaves and were helping the strongmen of the divine world to dig mines. Behind them, some powerful men in the divine world were supervising the work with a whip. When they saw someone slack off, the whip in their hands hit them mercilessly, which made the immortals and the practitioners to pieces.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, all the good feelings that Xiang Yang had just risen disappeared. He took a deep breath, and his body was in a flash, and instantly appeared in the mine cave.


    "Asshole, you lowly human beings, ants, don''t you dig quickly? Anyone who dares to neglect will be killed. "


    "Don''t be merciful. These lowly species don''t work without fighting. If you kill them, you can catch them again. Although human beings are weak, they can reproduce quickly. They are most suitable to be slaves. Ha ha ha ha."


    At the moment, in the mine cave, several deities are swearing, holding a whip in their hands. If anyone is upset, they will fight at each other.One of the deities, who was 100 Zhang tall, was holding a whip burning with magic flame in his hand. He laughed and whipped at will. No matter whether the miners tried to dig, he beat them at will.


    For these gods, the Terran is just a mean race. In addition to the rapid reproduction, it has no effect, and it is not painful to kill them. In any case, you can catch them when you need them.


    Among the myriad worlds in Pangu''s chaotic world, many worlds are in the hands of the divine world, and as many miners as they want.


    "Pa..."


    a whip hit a thin man. The man was carrying a magic stone out. Suddenly, he was whipped, and the whole person staggered and fell to the ground. The piece of ore which was half of his height was directly pressed on his body, making him spit blood.


    "Roar..."


    the man let out a low roar, and his eyes were not reconciled. He raised his head and glared at the deity, biting his teeth and saying angrily, "I have mined as fast as you require. What else do you want?"


    "You dare to fight and die."


    "Pa..."


    when the god man saw him, his face showed a cruel color, and the whip burning with magic flame in his hand hit the man again and again.


    In the blink of an eye, the man was beaten with blood all over his body. He roared angrily, "Damn, I am the master of Tianlan world. I have the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian. I was humiliated by you, a humble being who just became an ordinary God. One day, after I recover my cultivation, I will definitely make you worse than death."


    "Touch..."


    as soon as his voice dropped, he saw that the whip in the god man''s hand burst out stronger power, directly hitting his mouth, making his mouth bloody.


    The man bit his teeth, even though he was covered with blood, and even burned with magic flame, but he still looked at the God with a fierce look.


    The other side is just a deity equivalent to an ordinary immortal. However, this man is the world''s master of Tianlan world and a strong man in the realm of Dalao. His accomplishments are sealed, so that he is so humiliated by an ordinary god man.


    His heart was filled with grief and indignation, but he was filled with despair when he remembered that Tianlan world was destroyed and all the people were sacrificed to the unknown existence by the divine world as sacrifices. Only when he, the Lord of the world, was caught as a miner in the divine world, his heart was filled with despair.


    Here is the divine world, and the god man is only the weakest existence. Although he is a big Luo Jinxian, he can only be regarded as the middle level in the divine world. Even if he recovers his cultivation, what will happen?


    Can you fight against the strong of God level?


    "I am not reconciled to ah ah ah..."


    the man roared with grief and indignation. His home was destroyed, his cultivation was sealed, and he was reduced to slavery. His heart was full of despair.


    "Whatever you shout, you''ll die."


    The God Man supervisor was obviously infuriated by this man. In ordinary times, his whip hit other people. All the spineless guys knelt on the ground with their heads in their arms and continued to work hard.


    And this guy is more and more rampant, which is too much.


    "Boom


    Dropping the whip in his hand, the god man directly blows at the man. Since this guy is disobedient, he will be killed directly. In any case, it''s no worse than such a miner.


    The man closed his eyes, and his face showed relief. Since he was going to die, he would really wait for a complete death. He would be relieved when he died.


    Otherwise, if you live a life of muddling along, there will be no effect and no hope. Once the master of the world is turned into a prisoner, digging mines and being flogged by ordinary gods and men. This is what he can''t stand. He might as well die.


    "Touch..."


    however, at this time, a dull voice came. The man found that the imaginary pain and death did not come. Instead, there was a very strong breath flowing, and there was a terrible explosion of energy. A figure of a man about his height stood quietly in front of him, and the fist was suspended in front of him Fang can''t move.


    "Asshole, who are you?"


    After the fist of the overseer was blocked, his face suddenly changed. While he was drinking furiously, his figure was rapidly retreating to the rear.


    He is very clear that the other side can appear quietly and easily block the attack of his fist, which is definitely a stronger existence than him.


    As a supervisor, this god man is very cunning. He knows that he must not be an opponent. He must run for his life.


    However, if he wants to escape, it does not mean that he can escape.


    Xiang Yang said faintly, "if you move again, you will destroy both body and spirit."


    The god man not only didn''t stop, but roared, "come on, someone''s invading, human mole ants invade into the mine cave, come and kill him quickly."


    At the same time, he himself quickly retreated to the rear.Xiang Yang shook his head, and his heart moved. Silently, with the figure of the ordinary God Man retreating to the rear, the body of the guy was a little bit of fly ash.


    "Who is it?"


    "Strong, run."


    "Go to the God general. Only the God general can deal with him."


    Then, the other deities in the mine were all terrified to see this scene. They did not dare to rush forward, but quickly retreated to the rear.


    "Go to hell."


    However, they also failed to escape one, because not only Xiang Yang, but also Zhao Gongming and others followed in the rear. Zhao Gongming and others started at this moment and directly destroyed all the remaining gods.


    For a moment, the whole mine was silent, and everyone looked at Xiang Yang and others quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    Xiang Yang looked at all the human beings on the scene. Some of his accomplishments reached the level of immortals, while others were only practitioners. The strongest cultivation was the guy who was saved by himself. His strength was very good, and he had reached the realm of the triple heaven of the great Luo. However, after being sealed, the physical power of ordinary immortals did not reach, and they could only be bullied by an ordinary God.


    "Thank you..."


    then, the man from Tianlan world was silent for a while and was about to speak.


    He didn''t know who Xiangyang was. Although he felt that Xiangyang and others should be immortal, this is the divine land. Only the people who can enter the divine land are the native people of the divine world, as well as the legendary human beings who took refuge in the divine world in the previous wars.


    There are no human beings in the divine world, so it is obvious that the remaining human immortals may be the traitors of that time.


    As the world''s leader of Tianlan world, although his accomplishments were just the peak of the triple heaven of Dalao, he knew a lot about it. He was very clear that when the war of terror broke out, many powerful human beings took refuge in the divine world. Some of the free human beings that can be seen in the divine world today are traitors in those years Or the descendants of those traitors.


    As soon as Xiang Yang waved his hand, all the human injuries in the mine were recovered, and all their seals were untied.


    He looked at the man with a soft smile, "how can you be caught here as a miner by the divine world because you also have the cultivation of three levels of heaven in Dalao?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    The man muttered in a low voice. In his opinion, although Xiang Yang saved him, he was a traitor or a descendant of the traitor. He didn''t want to have anything to do with Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang saved his life, which is indeed the grace of saving lives. He can''t revenge the hand that feeds him.


    "How can I know that I have not been here for a long time


    Xiang Yang squinted at the man.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the man''s face changed. "It''s impossible. The passage between the divine world and the heaven and the myriad realms has long been disconnected. No one can enter the divine world unless they are the fairies in the small world controlled by the divine world."


    "You know a lot."


    Xiang Yang was surprised to see this man. Although his accomplishments were not high, he knew a lot. You should know, if he was a great Luo Xianjun in the fairyland, some of them didn''t even know what the war was. But this guy knows everything. He is worthy of being arrested as a miner. He probably knows a lot about the news of the divine world.


    The man thought Xiang Yang acquiesced that he was lying. He looked at Xiang Yang with contempt on his face and said in a cold voice, "although I am not very clear about other things, as the Lord of the world, my eyes are still very bright. Don''t think that if you save me, you can let me do anything for you."


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy strangely, and then said to Zhao Gongming and others, "let''s go. Anyway, we can''t ask them anything."


    "If there''s anything I can''t ask, let my old sun come. My old sun will catch him and beat him up. If he dares not answer, he will crush him." Monkey sun came forward and said with a fierce face.


    "No, we managed to save people. If we killed them, it would be a pity. Moreover, they are just poor people. After we have destroyed all the other gods in the divine world, they will be free."


    Xiang Yang smiles faintly and goes directly to the outside.


    The man said nothing, but watched Xiang Yang and others leave. He thought they would turn back again. After a while, he didn''t find that Xiang Yang and others turned back again. He was suddenly confused.


    "Are they really from fairyland?"


    "A monkey, holding a golden cudgel, is it the legendary one?"


    When the man thought of Monkey Sun, he thought of the most popular one in the world of heaven and earth, who defeated Buddha Qitian. His face suddenly changed, "is it true?"


    At the same time, he looked at the direction that Xiang Yang and others left, but found that they could no longer be seen. He couldn''t help showing his annoyance. "I didn''t expect it was true. I missed it."


    Then, he took a look at the other miners with a confused look on their faces. Originally, he wanted to leave with these people. However, seeing that these guys had not recovered after their freedom was restored, he sighed helplessly.


    As a man who has been caught in the mine for a period of time, he is very clear that many of these miners have become numb, and even have forgotten who they are under the oppression of the divine world. It seems that there is only one thing in their life that is meaningful, that is, mining. It''s just that I''m gone


    Then, the man''s body directly turned into a streamer and disappeared. Since he could not do anything else, he might as well leave by himself.Xiang Yang didn''t know about the man who was the master of the so-called Tianlan world. After he and several other people left, he found that many such mines had been encountered on the road. Every mine was a human being who was captured as a slave to mine. Ordinary gods and men kept whipping, drinking and scolding. Those people had been numb for a long time.


    From the beginning, he was angry and defiant. Later, he was a little numb. He no longer had too many emotional fluctuations. After killing the gods and men, he asked those who were rescued. If they were willing to leave, they would be put into the killing shrine. When they returned to the universe, they would be allowed to leave. If they did not want to leave, Xiang Yang did not force them Let them live and die.


    Along the way, Yang Jian, sun monkey, Zhao Gongming and others also provided samples to see the details of all this. Their faces were silent and full of killing intention to the divine world.


    "The kingdom of God will be destroyed."


    In their hearts all raised such an idea, all people are very clear, the divine world, must be destroyed, absolutely can not continue to retain the divine world.


    Yes, the divine world must be destroyed.


    Xiang Yang was confused from the beginning. He thought that if the divine world was destroyed, he would become an executioner, and there was no difference between him and other invaders. Until now, he had understood that if the divine world was not destroyed, only the Terrans would be hurt.


    Whether it is for himself or for the sake of the people of the heavens and the kingdoms, he will destroy the divine world.


    "What''s the meaning of walking here? It''s better to find a place to start killing the strongmen of the divine world, or touch into the original place of the divine world and refine the origin."


    Later, Monkey Sun couldn''t help it. He said to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, what do you mean by taking us here all the time?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked. "I didn''t take you. I just want to see what the earth of the divine world is like. You can leave at any time. Why should we be together?"


    "Ah..."


    several people were a little confused. Xiang Yang didn''t play cards according to the common sense. You shouldn''t be responsible for us when you brought us here. Did you take everyone to kill the high-level of the divine world and destroy the whole divine world?


    Looking at the look of several people muddled, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing, "otherwise what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, the three of us are going to destroy all the main gods and kings of the divine world, and then we will thoroughly refine the way of heaven and the origin of the divine world." Sun monkey was almost mad. His face looked at Xiang Yang with discontent.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "I am looking for the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven?"


    At the same time, he looked at all directions and whispered to himself, "find a chaotic void nearest to the original place, and then directly enter the original land of the divine world and refine part of the origin of the divine world. However, this behavior is very dangerous. In case those gods and supreme gods of the divine world come, we will be in danger."


    "Damn it, you have been looking for the source of the divine world in silence?"


    Monkey Sun looked at Xiangyang in surprise. He thought Xiang Yang was just taking them everywhere. Who would have thought that Xiang Yang had already been prepared.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "of course, I''m late, but my role will never be reduced. You can rest assured that we can find the origin of the divine world later. We will quietly touch the land of the origin of the divine world, directly swallow up the origin of the divine world, and then run away."


    "Well, it''s a good idea. My grandson likes it." Monkey Sun liked this kind of exciting things. When he heard Xiang Yang''s plan, he immediately scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He was eager to find the origin of the divine world and rush in.


    Yang Jian''s face showed a worried look. Although he also wanted to enter the original land of the divine world immediately, after refining the original land of the divine world, he could get enough power of the origin. Maybe he could break through the ninth turn of Xuangong and achieve the boundless sage of Hunyuan. However, if he was discovered by the God King and the Supreme God, it would be a real disaster.


    Zhao Gongming and others also showed a worried look. They looked at Xiang Yang and said in a deep voice, "Xiang Yang, before the God King of the divine world has not left the divine world, you must not act rashly. Otherwise, if you are blocked in the original place by a number of God kings, even if you have the ability to understand the heaven, it is difficult to leave."


    "No problem, I have my own arrangements."


    Xiang Yang, laughing, looked at Zhao Gongming and others and said with a smile, "do you want to enter the origin of the divine world together?"


    "We still have something to do. We can''t get into the land of God''s origin."


    Before Zhao Gongming answered, Li Shentong, the emperor of the central government, said, "we have to go to Tianjiao, the real immortal of every continent. We can''t let anything happen to them."


    Zhao Gongming and others nodded at the same time, "it''s true that we came to the divine world this time, which is different from the three of you. We came to protect the way of Tianjiao, the peak of the true immortals. Although the situation is very serious, we must protect them anyway."


    "But I, I want to follow the boss." Xuanjun''s face was tangled."Xuanjun, don''t you want the demons in the top 100 real immortals in the northern heaven?" The Oriental emperor Xu Ming said lightly.


    "Oh, the real power of those guys is not weaker than me. It''s useless for me to go there. As for those weak ones, they are almost dead. There is nothing to be nervous about." Xuanjun said nothing.


    "You son of a bitch, or the emperor of the north?" Other people are speechless. This guy is really irresponsible. He doesn''t look like the emperor of heaven in the north. He has no sense of responsibility.


    "I don''t care. I''ll stay with my big brother anyway." Xuanjun is very shameless.


    "Xuanjun, stop it." Zhao Gongming sighed helplessly and said to Xuanjun, "you''d better stop playing and go with us."


    As the eldest disciple of Tongtian Shengzun, Lao Zhao still has a certain right to speak. He has spoken. Even if Xuanjun is not happy, he can only follow them to leave.


    However, this guy was very reluctant to give up Xiang Yang. Although he was taken away by Lao Zhao, he still turned around and was very reluctant to give up. "Boss, when we return to the fairyland, you must not deny me. I am your forever loyal younger brother..."


    he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    "Is this guy really the ancestor of the Xuanwu clan?"


    Seeing Xuanjun''s reluctant appearance, even Xiang Yang almost doubted whether Xuanjun was in love with himself.


    "This guy can only be regarded as one of the ancient ancestors of Xuanwu." Yang Jian pondered, "although he is careless on the surface, but in fact his cultivation is not weak. Even if I and the monkey head were on the front of the thousand people God array, it may not be able to carry for long, but he insisted. So, his claim that the defense of the fairyland is the first is absolutely right."


    "Yes, that guy is really strong. Among the five heavenly emperors, it is estimated that he is the strongest, except for the traitor of the southern emperor." Monkey Sun also said.


    "What''s wrong with the southern emperor?"


    When Xiang Yang appeared, the southern emperor had already been destroyed, but he did not know about the situation of the southern emperor.


    "The southern emperor of heaven is the incarnation of the fire god king of the divine world."


    Sun said with a smile.


    "I see." After hearing this, Xiang Yang did not feel very shocked. Instead, he said with a soft smile, "Daozu has been guarding the frontier for years, but he has neglected the management of the fairyland. There are two divine kings in the five heavenly emperors. If he knew, he would not know what kind of expression it would be."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, sun monkey and Yang Jian changed their faces at the same time and exclaimed, "who is the other one?" "The two of them looked at each other in awe. Before, they only said that the southern emperor of heaven was separated from the divine king, while Xiang Yang actually said that there were two. That is to say, among Zhao Gongming and others, there is another one who is Shen Wang Fen.


    "Is it Xuanjun?"


    Monkey Sun couldn''t help muttering, "Xuanjun that bastard has always wanted to follow us, I don''t think it''s right. As the emperor of heaven, how can he be so shameless? It turns out that he is the God King


    "No, it''s not Xuanjun."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. "Xuanjun is a member of the authentic Xuanwu clan. I have explored his life and his life is very innocent."


    "Who is that?"


    Yang Jian couldn''t help asking questions.


    Among the five heavenly emperors, there has been a southern emperor who is the incarnation of the God King. If there is another one, the problem will be big.


    Even Yang Jian was frightened.


    Xiang Yang looked at the monkey with a soft smile. "Monkey brother, when every Buddha is on the throne, can the three sages of Buddhism go to check their past?"


    "No, you''re talking about the old bald ass?" Monkey Sun looked at Xiangyang with wide eyes. Among the five heavenly emperors, only the Western emperor was an old Buddhist master. Since Xiangyang talked about Buddhism, it''s needless to say that it was the Western emperor. The beads of the Buddha''s sect were the divine king.


    Xiang Yang nodded, "I have a Book of life and death, which is given to me by my mother of peace of mind. I can explore other people''s past and present lives. You have seen this when the nether world opened. Not long ago, when I used the book of birth and death to deal with the king of God of gold, I explored all people''s lives by the way, and found that there was something wrong with the Western emperor of heaven."


    "But if you just let them go together, aren''t you afraid that bastard is going to attack other people?"


    Yang Jian frowned at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "don''t worry, I told Xuanjun that Xuanjun would be on guard against him."


    "Xuanjun?"


    After hearing this, Yang Jian and sun monkey both frowned, especially Yang Jian said in a low voice, "I always feel that Xuanjun''s careless appearance is a bit unreliable."


    "No, you are wrong. Xuanjun is the most reliable one." Xiang Yang laughed, "Xuanjun, as the northern emperor of heaven, is also the ancestor of the Xuanwu clan. Although he is not serious, he is the cleverest among the people. Even Zhao can''t compare with him."


    "It seems to be the same. Before the emperor of the South revealed his horse''s feet, he was just shooting at Xuanjun. As a result, Xuanjun seemed to have recognized the identity of the other party, and he was able to hide very quickly." Said Monkey Sun.


    "Of course, that guy has a lot of secrets."


    Xiang Yang laughs. Xuanjun, the emperor of heaven in northern China, is also the ancestor of Xuanwu. He is powerful enough, but he also has the agility that the strong men of Xuanwu family don''t have.


    This guy is actually a talent.


    Xiang Yang sighed, but at the same time, he remembered that the guy was holding himself shamelessly and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are we going to the original land of the divine world next?"


    Yang Jian and monkey sun looked at Xiang Yang at the same time. Before that, Xiang Yang said in front of the public that he wanted to go to the original place of the divine world and steal the essence of the divine world.


    Now, since it is affirmed that the Western emperor of heaven is the God King of the divine world, if they go back to the original place of the divine world, they are going to die.


    "Go, of course."


    When Yang Jian and sun monkey thought it was impossible for Xiang Yang to die, they heard a smile on Xiang Yang''s face."What?"


    Both of them were stunned at the same time.


    Since the Western emperor of heaven is separated from the divine king, he will surely set a trap for them in the original place of the divine world. At that time, no matter how powerful the three of them are, it is estimated that it will be useless.


    "I deliberately sent them the news that we were going to the original place of the divine world. At that time, we would set a trap and wait for the king of God to enter the urn."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "how dare we sneak into the land of the origin of the divine world before we really exterminate all the gods? It''s a place where the divine world and the heavenly way gather together. Even if the gods of the divine world are not there, it''s very dangerous for us. What''s more, once something happens, the heavenly way of the divine world can call on the God King and the LORD God to come to hunt us. Unless we don''t want to live, we will go to the original place of the divine world at this time. "


    "You''ve done so much, and you''re setting up a big pit for them to jump in?"


    Monkey sun glared at Xiang Yang and couldn''t help but say, "Xiangyang, you boy is really a pit."


    "Go, what pit, who let him be the God King of the divine world? I am treating him with his own way." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s right. In this case, we''ll arrange the array. If we can trap and kill another king of gods, it''s the best thing." Yang Jian also said happily.


    "Go, the place closest to the origin of the divine world is ahead." Xiang Yang burst out laughing and rushed forward with Yang Jian and sun monkey.


    Boom!


    Their speed is very fast, and in a blink of an eye, they arrive at the place they have scheduled, which is the closest place to the origin of the divine world.


    "Yes, the power of origin is the strongest here, which should be the place closest to the origin of the divine world. Unfortunately, those gods in the divine world have not been destroyed, otherwise we can enter into it and refine the origin of the divine world."


    Sensing the strong power of the divine world, Monkey Sun couldn''t help sighing.


    And Xiang Yang said with a smile, "it''s OK, isn''t it the power of the divine world? After we have destroyed all the remaining nine kings, we can easily enter the source of the divine world. "


    At the same time, he began to arrange the Zhuxian sword array with the fastest speed.


    And Yang Jian also said with a smile, "I also have an array. Although it may not be enough to kill the enemy, it is enough to trap the God King for a short time."


    At the same time, he is also busy.


    Both of them are busy. Only monkey sun doesn''t know anything about the array. He can only look at them with a puzzled look. His eyes are turning, and the golden flame is jumping in his eyes. His eyes penetrate the void and look to the direction of the original place. He can see that there are rich and incomparable golden original pool water in the original place of the divine world. These original energy is like a vast sea Against the vast energy, he felt itchy and scratched in his heart, eager to rush into the sea of origin transformed by the original force.


    "Why, want to see it?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Monkey Sun with a smile.


    His speed is very fast. He immediately embeds the Zhuxian sword array into the void, and then arranges another hidden body formation so that outsiders can''t see their situation.


    According to Xiang Yang''s current cultivation, the array he arranged was naturally able to isolate the divine king.


    Similarly, Yang Jian has finished arranging the array. He came to the two men and said, "I''ve arranged the array. It''s hidden in the outer part. Don''t worry. It won''t be found. This is the extremely difficult array created by the original sage. At that time, if someone rushes out, start the array. If you don''t need it, you can keep the array first. I think it will be in the future It''s a natural day. "


    "You know how to dig a hole."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Yang Jian, with a smile on his face, said in a graceful manner, "each other."


    "Two big pits."


    Sun monkey said in a stuffy way. He always felt that he didn''t need any array level. He only needed to have enough powerful strength.


    However, at this time, he was a little regretful. He knew that he should have studied the array knowledge well, so that he could not even read the array arranged by Xiang Yang and Yang Jian.


    However, this is not the time to consider these things. Monkey Sun opened his eyes and looked at the sea of origin contained in the original land of the divine world. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Xiangyang, there are a lot of original forces in the original land, which are more powerful than the fairyland. Do you not feel excited when you look at it?"


    Xiang Yang also saw the vast power of origin in the land of origin. Naturally, he was moved.


    "Don''t make a fuss. We have set a trap. If we still enter it, we will be trapped in it, and then we will be really finished." Yang Jian said, shaking his head.


    Yang Jian is the most patient. Although he also wants to refine the vast sea of origin, he knows that he can''t move now. Otherwise, the three of them may be in danger.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    "In fact, it''s not really immovable."


    Looking at the vast golden sea of origin, Xiang Yang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said with a smile, "we can use some things to install some original power. Before the arrival of the gods, we can quickly enter the array. At that time, if there are too many gods, we will directly run away. If there are not many people coming, we can try to kill each other."


    Wealth insurance in the demand, want to get rich and great, absolutely impossible not to pay any risk.


    The power of the origin contains the most powerful power of the whole divine world. If it can be refined, it can thoroughly promote the growth of the three people''s physical strength, and let all three people reach the level of proving Tao by force.


    As for the way of heaven in the divine world, it represents the state of Tao. Refining the way of heaven in the divine world will make the three people promote all aspects of the realm into the realm of saints.


    That''s what makes them really break through.


    At the moment, the temptation of this vast sea of origin is too great.


    Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help it.


    "What are we going to do?" Monkey Sun is very excited to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Do you have any treasures that can collect the sea of origin? For example, the Taiji gourd of the supreme emperor


    Xiang Yang looked at the two men.


    "No They shook their heads at the same time. As the strong men of the two close combat schools, how could they have such treasures as Tai Chi gourd?


    Even if they see it, they usually disdain to use it.


    It can be said that their regular equipment is a magic weapon, a golden cudgel, a three pointed two blade sword, and then a suit of armor.


    In addition, for Yang Jian and sun monkey, who are strong in body building of close combat schools, any magic weapon is virtual, and they can smash all magic weapons with one blow.


    "You are poor."


    Xiang Yang is speechless. These two guys have no other magic weapon. They still want to get the sea of origin of the divine world. Do they want to plunge into the sea of origin and practice in seclusion?


    Even if there is no divine king to interfere with them, if they really dare to enter the sea of the origin of the divine world, they will be destroyed by the divine heaven.


    There is a spirit in the way of heaven. The sea of origin can be said to be the source of energy of the way of heaven. To rob the original energy of the original land of the divine world is like entering a person''s home and robbing each other''s treasures. Who will agree?


    Moreover, the stronger the power of origin in the land of origin is, the more powerful the way of heaven in the divine world will be.


    Rao is Xiang Yang did not dare to suddenly enter the original land of the divine world at this time. This is really the act of asking for his own death.


    "Well, don''t talk about us. We know you have treasures to take away all the sea of origin. Hurry up, or the king of God will come." Sun monkey didn''t think so. He said to Xiang Yang directly.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head. After thinking about it, he directly released the "heaven and earth oven.".


    Boom!


    With the appearance of a ray of blood light, the "heaven and earth oven" turned into a blood light and directly fell into the original land of the divine world. Then, with a very fast speed, it directly rushed into the sea of origin, and began to absorb the power of the source crazily.


    Originally, Xiangyang should have used the heaven and earth to make the tripod or the Wanjie bell to be the best.


    However, these two chaotic treasures were too precious. Xiang Yang was afraid that if these two treasures entered into them and were blocked by the way of heaven in the divine world, the problem would be very big.


    He decided to use the "heaven and earth oven" to absorb the original power of the divine world.


    Although the "heaven and earth oven" can''t be compared with the two chaotic treasures of the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth creation cauldron, the "heaven and earth oven" is better than that of the myriad changes and is not afraid of being broken. This is just his talent and magic power. Even if it is broken, it can be instantly reconstituted.


    "Hum..."


    "heaven and earth oven" began to absorb the power of the origin as soon as it entered the sea of origin. However, at the beginning, Xiang Yang was afraid to disturb the divine world and absorbed it carefully, so he did not dare to cause too much turmoil.


    Later, when he had absorbed some of them, Xiang Yang estimated that the gods should have arrived, and that the way of heaven in the divine world was about to sense himself as an uninvited guest, his heart moved. With the sound of "bang bang", the "Tiandi oven" instantly enlarged to the size of tens of thousands of feet, and suddenly inhaled.


    At this moment, the whole sea of origin trembled, and a large part of the sea water condensed by the golden power of origin disappeared in an instant, apparently swallowed by the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Hiss..."


    when sun monkey and Yang Jian saw this scene, they couldn''t help but take a breath. Xiang Yang played with such a beautiful hand. Just like this, they absorbed a large part of the original power. Although it would disturb the heaven of the divine world, there are many of them.


    "Boom, boom..."Sure enough, with the breath of terror, there was a vast flow of energy, and a terrible force of heaven broke out.


    The way of heaven was disturbed.


    "One more time."


    In the face of the overwhelming atmosphere of tyranny in the original place of the divine world, Xiang Yang was awe inspiring. He laughed faintly and thought, "heaven and earth oven" once again.


    Once again, the sea of origin has dropped a bit.


    "Mole ant, seek death..."


    for the first time, the way of heaven in the divine world has been startled. What''s more, Xiang Yang came again. Suddenly, in the original land of the divine world, the power of the tyrant gathered together and directly condensed into the appearance of an angel with thirty-six wings. The opponent''s whole body was condensed by the power of the original source. With one move, the vast holy power broke out But with the power of chaos.


    Boom!


    This incarnation of the way of heaven in the divine world directly slaps it at the "oven of heaven and earth", trying to destroy it.


    "Be careful."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian were terrified to see that the "heaven and earth oven" had absorbed too much original power just after the two breaths. If one of them was refined, they estimated that they would be able to preach and become saints.


    It would be a pity if it was destroyed by the incarnation of heaven.


    However, seeing the powerful power of the incarnation of the divine world, they did not dare to rush in to resist each other. They could only watch the situation of the original place nervously.


    "Go into the array and hide it. Hide your breath."


    Xiang Yang, fearless, said that at the same time, he took the lead in entering the Zhuxian sword array.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian rushed in.


    Boom!


    At this time, the palm of the incarnation of heaven and earth fell directly on the "heaven and earth oven". To sun monkey''s and Yang Jian''s surprise, the "heaven and earth oven" exploded at this moment. After being printed on the palm, it turned invisible and left nothing.


    "What a pity."


    Both sun monkey and Yang Jian showed regret at the same time. This is the power of innumerable origins, which has been destroyed by the way of heaven.


    They didn''t blame Xiang Yang, because they knew that Xiang Yang also destroyed the oven.


    "Yes."


    However, to their surprise, Xiang Yang even showed a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the smile on Xiang Yang''s face, their hearts suddenly quickened and they were a little excited. Could they say "hum..."


    they saw Xiang Yang''s heart move, and the blood color of the light flowed. The "heaven and earth oven" that had just been destroyed by the incarnation of heaven and earth appeared on his head again, and there was a strong source of power flowing in it.


    "This is..."


    the faces of Monkey Sun and Yang Jian were excited at the same time. They thought they were gone. They didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could get the origin of heaven in the divine world even when they were destroyed. What''s more, the oven has nothing to do with it.


    "This" oven of heaven and earth "is my gift, endless and endless. As long as I am alive, I will not be afraid of its destruction."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and said, "moreover, I took the initiative to let it collapse before, rather than the incarnation of the heavenly way in the divine world destroyed it."


    "That is to say, you cheated the incarnation of the divine world?"


    Monkey Sun said with a smile, "Xiangyang, you are really very good."


    Xiang Yang laughed, "come on, the power of the source is divided equally among the three of us. Even if we can''t refine it for a while, we have to hide it. When it''s time to fight together, we can certainly use it."


    "Xiang Yang, this is what you got. We don''t want it. You refine it first. If you become holy, you can help us." Yang Jian and sun monkey said at the same time.


    Obviously, they did not contribute in the process of collecting the original power, which made them feel very embarrassed to share the spoils with Xiang Yang.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get rid of it."


    Xiang Yang did not swallow the power of the source alone. Instead, he directly divided the power of the "heaven and earth oven" into three parts, two of which were injected into sun monkey and Yang Jian respectively.


    Although they have no treasure to collect the original power, their physical bodies are strong enough, and their bodies have been cultivated to their level. Each cell in the body can be said to be a world of its own, and can contain infinite energy. Even if all of these original forces are injected into one of them, they can also collect it.


    "Roar..."


    here, when the three men of Xiang Yang hid in the array and began to divide the spoils, the incarnation of the divine heaven''s way felt that the reduced power of the original source had not come back after the "heaven and earth oven" was smashed, and he was immediately angry.Accompanied by a roar of the incarnation of the divine world, countless powerful people all felt the anger of the heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    "Something happened."


    At the same time, in the temple of light where the king of light is located, the king of light who is practicing suddenly stands up, and his face is shocked. "Someone who goes to the place of origin of the divine world to steal the origin of the divine world must be the small fish of the fairyland."


    "What''s more, even if the incarnation of the divine heaven appeared, there was no way to stop them. On the contrary, they took away a lot of original power. The God of the divine world was furious and ordered the main God and king of the divine world to surround and kill all the outsiders."


    "It''s going to be a mess."


    The king of light was gloomy. Although he went back to his temple alone, it was not because he had broken up, but because he had discussed with other gods and was ready to attack the fairyland together after all the people had gathered together.


    Who ever thought that this kind of thing happened before we could summon our hands.


    "If we don''t wipe out all the outsiders who have entered the divine world, it is absolutely impossible for us to leave." The king of light frowned and fell into meditation.


    He was very uncomfortable in his heart. In the face of his existence which had been promoted to the highest god, the God of the divine world even used the tone of command to make sure that all outsiders were destroyed. If he did not, he would not be allowed to leave the divine world.


    You know, he has become the holy master of chaos. He no longer needs to rely on the divine world to exist. He can freely enter the depths of chaos and ignore the divine heaven.


    However, the divine world was still so arrogant towards him.


    "The way of heaven..."


    after the light God was silent for a long time, his face was cold.


    The cultivation of the state of chaos and holiness can be matched with that of the divine world. Even, for a long time, the king of light has been preparing for a big thing, that is, refining the divine way of the divine world to break through to the realm of half a master.


    At that time, he will not be afraid of the supreme god of the present divine world.


    We should know that although he has broken through the realm of chaos saint, he is still far from the opponent of the Supreme God, because the Supreme God was already in the realm of chaos Saint at the beginning of the heaven and earth. Although we don''t know whether he has reached the state of half step master, at least it is also the peak of chaos saint.


    If the king of light wants to break through, he must have a strong source of power, that is, the way of heaven and the origin of the divine world.


    "Since we can''t attack the fairyland, we should first destroy all the powerful ones in the fairyland." The king of light looked at all the channels leading to the heaven and the myriad realms in the divine world. He could clearly feel that all these channels were closed by the way of heaven at this moment.


    That is to say, from now on, no one can leave the divine world unless all the powerful invaders are completely wiped out by these gods and the Lord gods, except for the God of light who can fight with the heaven.


    As long as the God of light is willing, he can break the seal set by the divine world and leave the divine world. However, in this way, he will become the enemy of the divine world and will not be beneficial to the implementation of his future plans.


    "Gentlemen, first of all, obey the order of the divine world and kill all outsiders."


    After such an order came out, the God of light closed the temple of light directly and no more news was coming out. He was a strong man of the chaotic Saint level and a group of sub saints in the fairyland. He was not qualified to let him go. He was prepared to let other gods and kings kill Xiang Yang and others before leaving the pass. Then he could implement some of his plans Yes.


    At the same time, in the hell of the divine world, the eyes of the ruler of hell, namely the king of darkness, suddenly lit up, like two flames in the dark, in this temple.


    "I''ve got news from my own body. Xiang Yang, the descendant of that line, has more than one chaotic treasure."


    "Zhao Gongming, the first disciple of Tongtian, sun monkey, and Yang Jian are the most talented people in the fairyland."


    "The main reason is that they even appear in the original place of the divine world. Hey...


    " even the divine heaven can''t deal with them. In other words, they should continue to steal the power of the source after refining the original energy outside the original land. "


    "..."


    at the same time, the figure of the dark king can not leave the temple directly.


    Boom!


    The dark god king did not tell any God King or any of his subordinates. Instead, he directly tore up the void and headed for the origin of the divine world. Moreover, it was the place where the three men of Xiangyang were.


    No one would have thought that an old Buddhist master of Western Buddhism practiced Buddhism so openly, and reached a very high level of existence. The Western emperor of heaven was actually the master of the dark hell in the divine world, and the incarnation of the dark god king.


    "Buddha, what do you want to do


    At the same time, on a mountain peak, Zhao Gongming and his party were walking. Suddenly, Xuanjun''s face changed greatly. He looked at the Western emperor angrily and roared, "you even want to join hands with me to destroy everyone and rob everyone''s magic weapon. How can you do this?""What?"


    The old Buddha of the Western emperor of heaven, who had just passed the news to the dark god king, who was the master of the dark hell, was a little guilty. Suddenly, he heard the roar of Xuanjun, the northern emperor of heaven, and he was suddenly stunned.


    "I, I..."


    he looked at Xuanjun, "I didn''t..."


    "Xuanjun, what are you doing


    At the same time, Zhao Gongming, Li Shentong and Xu Ming are helplessly looking at Xuanjun, the northern emperor of heaven. At least, this guy is also one of the heavenly emperors. He is actually doing something here.


    But they are very clear that the old Buddha in the West did not do anything at all.


    What''s more, among the people, the most stable one is the old Buddha who has very profound Buddhist dharma. People also respect the old Buddha very much. Who ever thought that Xuanjun didn''t know what was going crazy, and suddenly targeted the old Buddha at this time. Xuanjun ignored the three people, but said angrily to the Western emperor with a cold smile, "old Buddha, don''t you know what you''ve done yourself Do you mean it


    "Amitabha."


    The Western emperor of heaven is very strong in his mind. Although his heart is shaking and he thinks he was discovered by Xuanjun, he still keeps calm and calm, "Xuanjun, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, you pretend, continue to pretend."


    Xuanjun sneered, "God King separation, have been to now, your purpose has also achieved, you still pretend to have any meaning?"


    "What?"


    Xuanjun''s words shocked everyone. The old Buddha''s hands were originally combined to announce the name of Buddha. However, when he heard Xuanjun say that the divine king was separated, his hands trembled a few times. Unexpectedly, he was found by Xuanjun.


    However, how does the other party know that he or she is a God King?


    At this moment, the old Buddha would never doubt whether Xuanjun was acting. Before that, Xuanjun found out the southern emperor of heaven. Now he found himself again. He must have enough confidence.


    Think of here, the Western emperor of heaven is ready to attack, since the exposure, his undercover also has no effect, it is better to run quickly.


    "Xuanjun, what are you talking about?"


    However, just as the old Buddha was ready to admit that he would give Xuanjun a "fatal blow", he heard Li Shentong, the emperor of the central heaven, scold him angrily. "The old Buddha is the most upright and admirable person among the five heavenly emperors. You dare to suspect that the old Buddha is the divine king. You are too much of a part."


    "Exactly."


    The Eastern Emperor Xu Ming also said, "Xuanjun, don''t be suspicious. The five heavenly emperors should be united in spirit, not in mutual suspicion."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t know who shot at me before, and almost killed me." The northern emperor Xuanjun said with a sneer.


    Even so, his heart is a little strange, secretly, "should not be Xiang Yang that guy deceived me, deliberately set me up?"


    He didn''t think it was possible for him to be a God in the West.


    Even all the people present, even his Xuanjun, seemed to be the God King''s separation on the surface. He felt that the Western emperor of heaven, the old Buddha of Buddhism, could not be the God King.


    After all, Buddhists need to be clear-minded, cultivate the existence of the three incarnations, and be able to reach the realm of the old Buddha. For a long time, the three incarnations have become one, and everything is in a complete state. It is absolutely impossible for the God King to separate himself.


    Moreover, all the Buddhists in Western Buddhism are disciples of the three chaotic saints of Buddhism today. No, we should say that they are the disciples of the two sages, namely, Jieyin Shengzun and zhunti Shengzun.


    Among the three sages of Buddhism, Amitabha is the weakest. He broke through the chaos after the war and was not the most original founder of Buddhism.


    As for the other Buddhists today, they are all the disciples of Jieyin and zhunti. At present, the Western Tiandi old Buddha is also a disciple of the two Buddhists. According to the truth, it is absolutely impossible for him to be the incarnation of the so-called God King.


    "Amitabha."


    The old Buddha announced the name of Buddha. He was so dangerous that he almost exposed himself. Since the other three supported him, if they didn''t admit it, they could even regard Xuanjun as a part of God King without any evidence.


    At the same time, the old Buddhist master of Buddhism looked down and sighed, "Xuanjun, if you really have evidence to prove that I am the God King, then kill me."


    "No


    Zhao Gongming said quickly, "old Buddha, don''t be angry. You don''t know Xuanjun. He''s crazy. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "Yes, old Buddha, you are the most respected among the five heavenly emperors. It is absolutely impossible for you to be the divine king of the divine world. We are absolutely detailed about you." Li Shentong said.


    Xu Ming also nodded, "who dares to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Obviously, his words threatened Xuanjun.


    "Before the war, what we fear most is civil strife. Xuanjun, remember not to talk nonsense." Zhao Gongming said to Xuanjun.Xuanjun''s eyes were fixed on the Western emperor of heaven. He found that the other side did not show any flaws. He also suspected that Xiang Yang had trapped him. He said with a smile, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''m just joking."


    After hearing this, several other people were so angry that they almost wanted to hit people. This bastard, who didn''t know when it was, even dared to make fun of it. What''s more, is this kind of thing that he can talk nonsense about?


    "Cough, cough, I see the atmosphere is too serious, so I want to liven up the atmosphere?" Xuanjun laughed.


    "Don''t mess around in the future."


    They did not dispute with him at this time, but one by one they snorted coldly, which was very uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, the old Buddha still said with a low brow, "it doesn''t matter. Xuanjun just likes to make a fool of himself."


    "I admire you for being wronged and even talking for Xuanjun." Other people sighed one after another, admiring the broad mind of the old Buddha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    This time, he revealed that the old Buddha was the God King''s separation failure, and he was also spurned by several others. Xuanjun was extremely depressed. He could only keep what Xiang Yang said in his heart and continue to follow the crowd.


    However, during the whole process, he was walking behind. His eyes were looking around, especially at the old Buddha of the Western Heavenly Emperor. Suddenly, he found that the old Buddha''s hand seemed to be shaking gently. His face suddenly changed, "no, with the old Buddha''s mentality, if he has no problem, he can''t shake his hands like this."


    "That is to say, Xiangyang didn''t pit me. The old Buddha, the Western emperor of heaven, is really a God King."


    At the same time, Xuanjun did not make a statement, but left a few more attention, while languidly following the public to find other powerful people in the fairyland.


    What he didn''t know was that at this time, Zhao Gongming also left an eye on himself. Of course, Zhao Gongming''s mind was almost always on Xuanjun.


    "Xuanjun should not be so reckless according to the truth. Unless he really finds any evidence, otherwise, he can''t slander the old Buddha."


    Among the five heavenly emperors, Li Shentong, the central emperor of heaven, and Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor, were furious because Xuanjun said that the old Buddha was the separation of God and king. The reason for their deep friendship with the old Buddha was that they respected him very much. The answer was that Zhao Gongming didn''t have any familiarity and respect for the old Buddha. He was wondering why Xuanjun suddenly said that the old Buddha was a God King.


    "Either Xuanjun himself is the God King, or there is something wrong with the old Buddha."


    At the same time, Zhao Gongming felt tired. Since the fairyland was infiltrated by the divine world, he found that many people around him could not be trusted.


    I have to say that the divine world is really beautiful.


    If the war really starts at this time, I''m afraid that the whole fairyland will fall into a state of civil strife for the first time. After all, people are in danger. No one knows whether the people around them are the people they are familiar with, and whether they are the representatives of the powerful people who want to destroy the heaven and earth.


    "No, we have to find a way to kill Xuanjun."


    As he walked, the old Buddha recovered his peace, but he was thinking about how to deal with Xuanjun.


    As the sub body of the dark god king and the master of the divine hell, how can he really be open and aboveboard when he is in charge of the hell? It''s just that he has reached the extreme of darkness. As the saying goes, things will go against each other. So he has grasped the essence of Buddhism''s "who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell". On the contrary, he is able to achieve what he has achieved.


    However, the heart of the old Buddha is not easy.


    Since Xuanjun suspects him, no matter whether Xuanjun''s suspicion is justified or not, he must try to kill him. Otherwise, in case Xuanjun suddenly starts to kill him, it will be a bit troublesome.


    Although Xu Ming, the Oriental emperor of heaven, and Li Shentong, the central emperor of heaven, supported the old Buddha, they also had their own ideas.


    As a result, a group of five people were on their way to the divine world, and their minds seemed to be a little out of line with the team.


    Boom!


    At this time, a roar came from the front. In front of them, there was a battle between the strong. A Buddhist disciple was really surrounded by a group of deities. At the moment, the situation was in danger, and the Buddhist disciple was on the verge of death.


    "Dare you?"


    After seeing this, the Western emperor of heaven was very angry. He rushed out in an instant. His body size was enlarged and turned into a supreme Golden Buddha. He patted the God with one palm.


    "Buddha."


    The disciple of the divine world was overjoyed when he saw him. He reluctantly supported the strongest force and continued to fight against the gods.


    "The Buddha does not move the king''s heart. Today, the old Buddha is going to kill."


    In the distance, the white beard of the old Buddha was fluttering, and a powerful and incomparable murderous spirit broke out on his body. A terrible energy flowed through his body. His whole body burst out with golden Buddha light, just like the incarnation of a motionless Ming king, fighting against these gods.


    After seeing this, Zhao Gongming and others in the rear were secretly surprised. They couldn''t help but exclaim, "the old Buddha''s magic power is so high that he deserves to be the supreme Buddha of Buddhism."


    "To be able to practice Buddhism to this level proves that there is absolutely no problem with the old Buddha."


    Zhao Gongming, who was a little suspicious of the old Buddha, now dispelled his suspicion.


    "Kill."


    Several other people also killed them. There were four of them. Each of them was very powerful. However, the old Buddha was more powerful. Although he could block all the main gods, it was impossible to kill them in a short time.


    However, with Zhao Gongming, Li Shentong and Xu Ming killed in it, it would be different.


    Their strength in the case of one-on-one, can completely kill these gods in a short time.


    Xuanjun sneered at the back. He didn''t rush to do it, but laughed and said, "good fight. You can kill these gods. I''ll guard them. If there''s reinforcements from the divine world, I''ll stop them."If it''s normal, Xuanjun''s doing so is justifiable. However, this time, it''s a time when everyone''s minds are different. Some Zhao Gongming, Li Shentong and Xu Ming even suspect that Xuanjun''s mind is impure. Seeing that Xuanjun doesn''t do anything, they suddenly feel vigilant, afraid of being attacked by Xuanjun from behind.


    The old Buddha looked at the performance of the people. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to kill one person, and then he could get away. However, he changed his mind.


    "Why not take advantage of this opportunity to attract other gods and destroy them all?"


    At the same time, the old Buddha thought, the power burst out of his body was stronger. In a roar, one move after another, he killed his opponent. As the God King, he was also the Western emperor of heaven and the old Buddha master of Buddhism. His strength was absolutely the most powerful one among the Asian saints. With his full efforts, his opponent, the God of the divine world, was killed instantly.


    Zhao Gongming''s strength is also very strong, in the face of their God level opponents, they can be said to be easy, three or two moves will kill the opponent.


    "Buddha."


    The disciple of Buddhism is an evil spirit in the peak of Zhenxian. He doesn''t know which era he is strong. He still doesn''t break through the realm. He still shows his true immortal. At the moment, he is seriously injured and looks at the old Buddha pitifully.


    "Come on, take the pills and heal well."


    With a kind smile on his face, the old Buddha personally took out the healing elixir for the other party to take, and then helped him dissolve the medicine to help him heal.


    Others were moved by this scene, and felt that the old Buddha could not be the incarnation of the God King.


    Xuanjun looked at it, and he almost believed it. He muttered in his heart, "this guy is so capable of pretending. No, I''ll try to make him show his horse''s feet. Otherwise, the old guy may frame me later."


    At the same time, Xuanjun thought, suddenly, Zhao Gongming, who was not far away from him, said, "Xuanjun, are you kidding or do you really have evidence?"


    Xuanjun blinked and glanced at Zhao Gongming. He found that Lao Zhao was standing solemnly without looking at himself. However, he asked himself by voice.


    He was immediately happy. It seems that Lao Zhao also aroused suspicion. However, the more he looked at the old Buddha, the more he thought that the old Buddha could not be the God King?


    "Lao Zhao, do you think it is possible that the old Buddha is a divine king?"


    Xuanjun didn''t answer immediately, but asked by voice.


    Zhao Gongming replied, "anyone can be a God King separation, including you and me. Although I don''t want to believe that the old Buddha may be the God King separation, but I am more willing to be careful. Xuanjun, if you are the ancestor of Xuanwu people in the chaotic world of Pangu, if you are not the God King separation, you can tell me the truth."


    "Don''t put your identity on me."


    Xuanjun laughs and doesn''t care about Zhao Gongming''s words.


    "Xuanjun, tell you something serious."


    Zhao Gongming glanced at Xuanjun discontentedly. Although it was still in the process of transmission, he saw that Xuanjun was very unhappy. This bastard, who was always hanging around all day, was really not in line with the identity of the Xuanwu people.


    Even, Zhao Gongming thought, compared with the old Buddha, Xuanjun was more likely to be the God King.


    "Xiang Yang told me."


    After thinking about it, Xuanjun said directly, "Xiang Yang told me before he left that the old Buddha was the God King''s separate body, so I should pay attention to him carefully to prevent him from sneaking on us."


    "What?"


    Zhao Gongming''s face changed and he cried out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Other people all don''t understand to see Lao Zhao in, suitable what situation, unexpectedly even Zhao was scared a big jump appearance.


    "Nothing."


    Zhao Gongming looks the same, light said, "suddenly think of Xiang Yang, they go to the original place of the divine world. If they really steal the origin of the divine world, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous now."


    "It is true, but since they dare to steal the origin of the divine world, they should already know the danger."


    Xu Ming said.


    "That being said, what if anyone knew where they were going to enter the original land of the divine world and then set traps in the place where they first entered?"


    Xuanjun then said.


    "How could it be?"


    After hearing this, all the people on the scene changed their faces. If this is true, it can only show that there is a God King in them.


    For a while, both Li Shentong and Xu Ming looked at Xuanjun at the same time, and there was a faint murderous spirit in their eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    When Xuanjun saw this, he was suddenly confused. You two silly forks, Lao Tzu, had already shown so obvious that it was to tell you that the old Buddha was the God King. If you don''t believe it, even if you don''t believe it, you still aim at me. Don''t you believe me?


    That''s too much.The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. He felt that these two guys were completely idiots. Among the five heavenly emperors, either the divine king or the fool, he was the most authentic, the most intelligent and the most perfect one among the five heavenly emperors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    "Xuanjun, are you sure that Xiang Yang said these words to you?"


    After exclamation, Zhao recovered his composure and continued to preach to Xuanjun.


    "Believe it or not, I told you anyway. You can do it yourself. Don''t be like those two silly forks. After being killed by the old Buddha, you still feel that the old Buddha is a super good man." Xuanjun rolled his eyes and felt tired when he saw Xu Ming and Li Shentong looking at themselves with murderous eyes at the same time.


    "Xuanjun, don''t you explain it?"


    Li Shentong walked thousands of steps with a sneer and glared at Xuanjun.


    "What?"


    Well, I just didn''t believe Lao Tzu''s words, but now I began to suspect that he was a God King. I don''t know how Li Shentong became the central emperor of heaven.


    Xuanjun scolded in his heart. On the surface, he sighed and said, "Lao Li, there are some things you should know yourself. Don''t tell them. I know you respect the old Buddha in your heart. However, you should understand that the more undercover you are, the deeper he hides."


    "What..."


    Li Shentong looked at Xuanjun''s eyes as if he were looking at a super fool. This guy didn''t have a little consciousness, didn''t he know what he meant?


    You think you believe him?


    Ha ha, among these people present, if there is really a person who is a God King, it is nothing but Xuanjun.


    Li Shentong felt very sure that Xuanjun was definitely a thief calling for arrest. He said with a sneer, "Xuanjun, stop talking nonsense, admit it yourself."


    Although Xu Ming was not as direct as Li Shentong, he also showed a slight twinkle in the back of Xuanjun, blocking the direction of Xuanjun''s departure.


    "What do you do?"


    Xuanjun is really angry. What''s more, two big idiots still doubt me?


    Damn it, there is Xu Ming, who should not be so stupid according to the truth. He also wants to block Laozi''s road from behind. It''s too much. Do you think Laozi will run away?


    The one who can really escape is the old Buddha.


    Zhao Gongming, with a smile on his face, stood by Xuanjun''s side. Although he believed Xuanjun''s words a little, he didn''t mind making the scene a little messy.


    At the same time, he looked at the old Buddha and found that although he still helped the Buddhist disciple heal, he was still paying attention to the situation here. It seemed that the corners of his mouth were still slightly raised with a wisp of satisfaction.


    "It''s really him."


    Seeing this detail, Zhao Gongming understood that Xuanjun didn''t lie. The old Buddha was the God King.


    "It''s a big problem."


    Zhao Gongming sighed. He really didn''t want to believe that the old Buddha would be the God King''s body. After all, the other side was the disciple of chaos saint and the Buddha master of Buddhism. Even such existence has become the separation of God King and God King. So, who else in the fairyland can''t be the God King''s separation?


    "The divine world must be destroyed."


    While Zhao Gongming thought about it, Li Shentong pressed Xuanjun step by step and said in a cold voice, "Xuanjun, it''s shameless of you to be a thief and call to arrest a thief. I really didn''t expect that you should be the God King."


    "Er..."


    Xuanjun was too lazy to pay attention to this big fool. Instead, he looked at Zhao Gongming and said, "Lao Zhao, is Li Shentong a disciple of your holy sect? Is it for the sake of cultivating such a big fool that the saints of chaos in the universe spend a lot of resources to build such a holy sect? "


    He asked Zhao Gongming, because Zhao Gongming was the great elder of Shengzong.


    However, Zhao Gongming was also helpless. Li Shentong was just a little honest by nature. In your eyes, he became a big fool. Besides, since you have confirmed that Xiang Yang told you, it is better to tell everyone that the old Buddha is the God King?


    Why let everybody suspect, even think that you are the God King?


    Lao Zhao also felt tired. Xuanjun was really unreliable. Why did Xiang Yang like him? He didn''t tell himself. Instead, he told Xuanjun the news.


    Does Xiang Yang not believe in himself?


    When he thought about it, he felt that it was impossible. He and Xiang Yang had known each other for a long time. Since Xiang Yang had the ability to find out whether the other party was a God King separation, he must have been determined by the other party that he could not be the God King separation.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang has been passed down by his teacher''s Zhuxian Kendo, so he should be closer to himself.


    As for why he didn''t tell himself that the old Buddha was separated from the divine king, it was probably because he was not as thick as Xuanjun. Xuanjun was really shameless. After he found out that Xiang Yang was powerful, he held on to Xiangyang, so he didn''t want to call his parents.


    Well, it must be.


    Boom!


    When Lao Zhao was thinking about it, Li Shentong, the emperor of the central government, could not help it. He was too lazy to talk to such bastards as Xuanjun. Since he had guessed that Xuanjun was a divine king, he might as well kill him directly.


    He believed that as long as the fire was really fired, Xuanjun would be exposed."Damn it, are you really going to do it to me?"


    Xuanjun is confused. Is this a real fool or a fake fool? Even if he doubts himself, he can''t do it directly?


    "That''s you."


    Li Shentong roared angrily, and the iron fist directly flashed towards Xuanjun.


    "Damn it, Li Shentong. I''ve tolerated you for a long time. Since I want to start, I''ll accompany you."


    Xuanjun was also angry. He was suspected by Li Shentong. If he wanted to fight, he would have a good fight. So he rushed directly to fight with him in an instant.


    After seeing him, Xu Ming on one side was a bit ready to help Li Shentong.


    "Don''t move."


    Zhao Gongming quickly stopped Xu Ming and said with a smile, "if they want to fight, let them fight well. We can watch the fun. After all, we have not determined who is the real God King."


    "Elder, what do you mean?"


    Xu Ming recognized the meaning of Zhao Gongming''s words and couldn''t help but stare at him.


    "That''s what it means." Zhao Gongming said lightly.


    "Is it..."


    Xu Ming glanced at the old Buddha without trace, and his heart beat faster. He quickly asked Zhao Gongming, "elder, is it true?"


    "What is true or false?" At this time, the old Buddha has come forward, his face with a puzzled look at the two people.


    "We''re guessing whether Xuanjun may be the God King Zhao Gongming smiles leisurely.


    At the same time, he looked at the old Buddha and asked with a smile, "old Buddha, as the old Buddha master of Buddhism, you have a clear mind and you can certainly see something different. Do you think Xuanjun will be the God King


    After hearing this, the old Buddha was stunned. He didn''t want to plant the booty to Xuanjun. Unexpectedly, Li Shentong did it for him.


    Sure enough, having a good teammate is different.


    The old Buddha sincerely sighed, and on the surface was very calm and said, "I can''t tell you about this. Although Xuanjun is fun, it should not necessarily be the divine king."


    He deeply knew that at this time, he could not be confused, and he could not be very excited to say that Xuanjun was the God King''s separation, because it would be counterproductive if he made such a statement.


    "I admire the old Buddha."


    After hearing this, Zhao Gongming couldn''t help but praise. He really admired the old Buddha.


    As a part of the divine king, I could not help killing Xuanjun, the only person who knew the truth. On the contrary, he showed a very calm attitude. I really admire this issue from an objective point of view. If I didn''t trust Xiang Yang very much, I wouldn''t think that the old Buddha was the God King.


    With a smile on his face, the old Buddha called out to Li Shentong, "Taoist friend, stop."


    Boom!


    In the air, Li Shentong and Xuanjun fight each other, and then he retreats to the rear, with a dignified look on his face. Originally, he looked down on Xuanjun and thought that Xuanjun was not good at hanging around. After this real hard encounter, he realized that Xuanjun was stronger than he had imagined. Even, Xuanjun was one of the five heavenly emperors The strongest of all.


    Even if Li Shentong is the central emperor of heaven, it seems that the central emperor of heaven should be the most powerful and powerful. However, compared with Xuanjun, he found that his strength was not comparable to Xuanjun.


    "You..."


    Li Shentong is very simple. He has brains, but he doesn''t like to use them. Whoever has a strong strength will be convinced. If he sees it well, he thinks the other party is good.


    After the fight with Xuanjun, he was very good at it, so he couldn''t help asking, "are you the God King?"


    "Silly big one, say you are stupid, you still don''t admit, I am also convinced."


    Xuanjun rolled his eyes and said to Li Shentong, "if I were the God King, you would have been dead. With your accomplishments, do you really think I can do nothing to you? If I want to kill you within a hundred moves, I will take your life. "


    At the same time, he carried his hands on his back, and a huge Xuanwu appeared behind him. Xuanwu roared up to the sky and burst out a torrent of breath.


    Although it is not the power of chaotic saints, it has reached the limit of Yasheng and is not even weaker than Zhao Gongming.


    At this time, Zhao Gongming finally understood why Xiang Yang told Xuanjun that the old Buddha was the God King''s separation, but did not tell him, because Xuanjun was so powerful.


    Xuanjun is the ancestor of the Xuanwu clan. He is not only strong in defense, but also extremely powerful in fighting. I''m afraid he is only one step away from becoming a chaotic sage.


    Even if it was Zhao Gongming, when he sensed Xuanjun''s terrible momentum, he really understood that if he really started with Xuanjun, if it was a simple exchange, no one would die. However, if it was a fight between life and death, he might not be Xuanjun''s opponent.


    "Xuanjun..."The old Buddha''s face sank, and he was really aware of Xuanjun''s difficulty. If Xuanjun didn''t care about his face and directly hit him, it might be possible to force him out of his power as a God King. By that time, it would be over.


    "Don''t you want to know whether the old Buddha is a God King? I''ll give you proof. "


    At this time, Xuanjun burst into laughter, and the Xuanwu on his head roared up to the sky, sending out a deafening roar of terror.


    Then, suddenly, he clapped at the old Buddha.


    Boom!


    The power of this palm is startling. It is extremely terrifying, and the void bursts in an instant.


    "Xuanjun, what do you do?"


    Li Shentong''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to stop him. However, at the next moment, Zhao Gongming moved his body and appeared beside him. He said faintly, "Li Shentong, don''t move. Just watch carefully."


    "What, elder elder, you..."


    seeing that even the elder, whom he respected most, opened his mouth, Li Shentong''s face suddenly changed. His eyes looked at the old Buddha with a look of horror.


    Is it true that the old Buddha is the God King?


    It''s just, how could that be possible.


    At the same time, Li Shentong was shocked. Facing Xuanjun''s palm, the old Buddha''s face was dignified, and he felt that he could not avoid it in any case. It seemed that Li Shentong had already controlled the whole world.


    His face was shocked, but he didn''t panic. He said in a deep voice, "Xuanjun, do you really want to be the enemy of me?"


    "I''ll give you a hand." Xuanjun patted the old Buddha with one hand, and the other one was negative behind his back, showing a totally different look from the usual one. He said faintly, "old Buddha, if you are not the God King, I will give you an account. However, if you are the God King separation, several other people will give me an explanation."


    Speaking of this, his face showed a satisfied look, "Hey, you don''t believe me, then, if I force the old Buddha out, you should think about how to make amends to me later."


    He changed his appearance, as if he had changed into that lousy one in an instant. Of course, his palm also hit the old Buddha. At the moment, the Buddha''s whole body was surging, and he was bursting out with the power of terror to resist the palm.


    Before and after the contrast, let people see after Xuanjun this guy seems to be a bit different.


    "I feel that he is a little similar to Xiang Yang." Zhao Gongming murmured. He always felt that Xuanjun looked like Xiang Yang.


    Xu Ming on one side nodded if he had some understanding. "No wonder this guy cried when he saw Xiang Yang and wanted to recognize him as the boss. It''s really..."


    boom!


    Before he had finished his words, he heard a huge roar. The cassock of the old Buddha''s whole body was torn open, revealing his Buddha''s golden body. He was a real Buddha with golden body.


    "It depends on whether you want to die or to live. If you don''t want to die, then show your divine power. Maybe you can escape. If you don''t want to live, don''t resist."


    Xuanjun said coldly, and the strength in his hands became stronger and stronger.


    The old Buddha bit his teeth. While resisting Xuanjun''s attack, his gold body gradually disintegrated, and there was an irresistible trend. He could not help but roar, "Xuanjun, you deceive people too much. I will destroy you."


    At this moment, the old Buddha really broke out. He knew that since Zhao Gongming and others didn''t help him, they already knew that he was the God King. As Xuanjun said, it was better to fight for death before he could leave.


    "Boom..."


    "mole ants, dare to offend the great dark master, you should go to hell."


    At the next moment, the powerful dark power erupted from the old Buddha, and the whole person changed in an instant, as if he had become the master who came out of the dark. His body was indifferent and came with the breath of death.


    The incarnation of the dark king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    Boom!


    Outside the original place of the divine world, the three men of Xiang Yang are hiding in the Zhuxian sword array. They are refining their original power.


    Although the three people equally distributed the original energy, the "heaven and earth drying oven" finally got more power from the two. Xiang Yang was used to more energy, but there was no obvious progress in refining these original power. However, sun monkey and Yang Jian were not the same.


    After they have refined more than half of their energy, their breath has reached a very terrible level, and even, in Xiang Yang''s induction, their strength has increased by 30%.


    You know, the two of them have already had the strength of chaotic saints who are comparable to the weak points. If the Black Lotus devil saint is against the two people, it is estimated that there will be a situation of death without life.


    Although they can''t compare with Xiang Yang, their strength is really terrible.


    But now, actually increased 30% of the strength, although may not be able to compare with Xiang Yang, but it has made too much progress.


    Xiang Yang''s refining speed was too fast, because of the existence of the "heaven and earth oven", the original power he got turned into his own energy in the blink of an eye.


    In his body, the powerful energy is flowing. In his body cells, every cell contains a heaven and earth, and each cell has a strong energy.


    These energies are fused together, including the power of all souls, the power of nine turn Xuangong, the power of heaven and earth, the power of blood vessels, the sword Qi of killing immortals, even the energy of his carefree formula, and the power of eternal destruction.


    These energies fuse together and become a terrible force, constantly changing his body, making his body stronger and stronger.


    However, unfortunately, his nine turn Xuangong is still the peak of the seventh turn, and even the eighth turn can not be broken.


    Looking at the breakthrough of Yang Jian and sun monkey, he could not help but look envious. "These two guys just got a little bit of original power, which increased their strength by 30%, which is really good."


    If you look at yourself, you can get the same original power. However, the power of growth is only a little bit. It is a failure to live up to the original power of the divine world.


    "Am I too generous and give them too much power to break through?"


    Xiang Yang was puzzled. He almost doubted whether he failed in mathematics or was confused at that time. He gave all the power of origin to the wolf man.


    However, after thinking about it, he still recognized it.


    If I want to increase the strength by 30% like the two people, I''m afraid that I need to refine the origin of the whole divine world. When I think of this terrible number, he thinks that the whole person is not good, that is to say, after refining the divine world, he still can''t break through.


    "I''m tired."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He was very confident that as long as he worked with Yang Jian and sun monkey to refine the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven, he would surely be able to prove that Tao could become a chaotic saint.


    Now it seems that it is impossible for him to become a sage of chaos by proving Tao.


    "Alas..."


    he looked at the origin of the divine world in a state of boredom, and found that the 36 winged angel, the incarnation of the divine heaven, was still there. However, the other party did not know that he and others were outside.


    "I''m still good. After combining Zhuxian sword array with the second killing array of Panyu chaotic world, the hiding ability is too strong, even the divine heaven can''t be found."


    Xiang Yang thought happily.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky suddenly became dark, and a terrible breath burst out. This is the energy of the dark whispering, the Lord of hell in the divine world, and the dark god is coming.


    "Here it is."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian opened their eyes at the same time. Their faces were filled with excitement. "We feel that we have increased more than 30% of our accomplishments. This time, we are not afraid of the last God King alone."


    "The dark king, my old grandson, will deal with it." Sun monkey held Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hand. Although he didn''t have all the original power in his body, he had refined most of them, and his accomplishments increased by more than 30%. He was just at the time of tremendous expansion and wanted to go out and break hands with the king of God.


    "Let me do it."


    Rao is relatively calm, and Yang Jian also holds his three pointed two blade sword, and his face is also excited. This growth in cultivation makes him feel too excited. Although he has not yet broken through to become a saint, he sees hope and knows that his chosen path has been successful. As long as he refines the origin of the divine world more, he will surely be able to prove that the Tao becomes a saint.


    "I don''t think so."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "the old Buddha of Tiandi in the west is originally a Buddha master of Buddhism. He should be a disciple of the sage or zhunti. He should be the incarnation of the dark god. Can''t the two Buddhists see it?"


    "Don''t you know the two saints of Jieyin and zhunti?"


    Sun monkey muttered.


    He himself is a Buddhist, and he is familiar with the Yin Sheng Zun and the zhunti holy Zun. If the old Buddha is the separation of the divine king of the divine world, the two Buddhists will know about it.Are the two saints traitors?


    It''s not likely.


    You know, during the ancient wars, Buddhists did their best, and even the famous 18 Arhats at that time all fell down, and the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, and so on, fell to the ground.


    "I don''t care. I''ll kill the dark king first."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Anyway, when the sky falls down, there is a way that Zu Hongjun is holding up. His own accomplishments are not even chaotic saints. It''s not about looking for death to take care of the affairs of the two Buddhists?


    First destroy the dark king and refine it.


    Xiang Yang could clearly feel the 9999 gods in his body. When he saw the king of gods or the strong one of the main gods, he showed a yearning state of mind.


    These guys are formed by the integration of their own consciousness. Although they do not generate independent consciousness, they know that refining these gods and the main gods can grow up. Therefore, when they sense the arrival of the dark god, they all jump to try, and have an impulse to rush out and destroy the dark king.


    "I will."


    Monkey Sun immediately rushed out.


    "Wait for me."


    Yang Jian is also unambiguous. He runs out of Zhuxian sword array directly after Monkey Sun and rushes towards the dark god king.


    "Dark Mountain King, eat my old sun."


    Boom!


    As soon as monkey sun appeared, he directly turned into a devil ape with a height of 100000 Zhang. He roared, holding the same big Ruyi golden cudgel in both hands, and hit the dark god king.


    Yang Jian also laughed and turned into a giant with a height of 100000 feet. He held a three pointed two blade knife and killed the dark god king. "God King, send you on the road."


    "These two guys are too careless. If I want them to do something, I will arrange Zhuxian sword array to hide here."


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang was speechless.


    The two barbarians did not know how to cheat the dark king into the killing immortal sword array. Then they rushed directly to kill each other with your strength?


    What''s more, if you rush out like this, the avatar of the divine world also knows that you have stolen the original power of the divine world.


    "Do you know that the king of God is coming?"


    The dark god has just arrived, and he is worried that he will be run away by several people from Xiangyang. At that time, he will not be able to get the chaotic treasure of several people. Unexpectedly, sun monkey and Yang Jian are killed directly at this moment.


    He was stunned. His intuition told him something was wrong.


    Didn''t you secretly hunt these three Asian saints?


    How do you look like this? It seems that these two guys have long known that they are going to deal with them, so they hide away and get ready to go. As soon as they arrive, they will directly rush out to destroy themselves?


    Although he felt something was wrong in his heart, seeing sun monkey and Yang Jian rushing to kill him, the dark god king had no time to think about it. He put out his hand and broke out into a torrent of weather. The darkness enveloped the heaven and earth, turning his surroundings into hell.


    As the master of darkness, the dark king is the master of the dark power in the divine world. With his action, the overwhelming dark energy burst out and instantly fought with sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    "Kill."


    The monkey grandson roared, and the ten foot tall devil ape''s body was constantly raised, and instantly turned into a million feet tall, and continued to grow.


    In the field created by the dark king, their strength has been affected. Only by breaking this hell world can they do it.


    Yang Jian also roared, holding a three pointed two blade knife. While his body soared, he directly cut around.


    The two people have long been used to working together. They cooperate perfectly. They don''t need to communicate with each other. They already know what to do.


    Sun monkey kills the dark king, while Yang Jian destroys each other''s territory. There is no need to worry that the dark king will suddenly appear to deal with him.


    Moreover, after refining some of the original power of the divine world, their accomplishments soared. For a while, even if the dark god king was one of the nine oldest gods in the divine world, they were unable to cooperate with each other.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang was surprised and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "it''s worthy of being the God of war in Pangu''s chaotic world. The two people can indeed kill the God King when they join hands. However, the dark god king is very powerful, and it may not be enough for them to destroy the dark god king."


    Yes, the dark king, as the God who controls the dark power of the divine world, can mobilize the energy source of the dark system of the divine world to fight against the enemy in a critical moment.


    Even if his own strength is not necessarily sun monkey and Yang Jian''s opponents, but he will never be easily defeated.


    After Xiang Yang understood this, he could not help frowning and murmuring, "in this way, the difference between the gods of the divine world and the sages of the fairyland lies in the fact that these gods are congenital gods, or they are the spirits transformed by the original power of various attributes of the divine world. If these gods are refined, they will be able to obtain their original power."Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that the king of God was being devoured by the God killing sword. He quickly took out the sword. He saw that the sword had almost digested the king of God. His face suddenly changed, "big loss..."


    "wrong..."


    the king was killed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    "No


    When Xiang Yang thought, at first he thought that the origin of the golden God King had been swallowed up by the God killing sword. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on the sword, and there was a light flowing on the sword. Then, a golden energy light cluster appeared.


    Xiang Yang''s heart read a move, directly put that group of golden energy light ball, suddenly his face showed a surprise color, "is the gold God King''s original God King''s power."


    Although the divine king of the divine world is also a chaotic saint, there is no mistake, but they are congenital gods. After they become saints, their bodies will gather the origin of the God King.


    In particular, the nine oldest deities in the original divine world are the symbol of the most powerful source power of their own attributes in the divine world.


    Although the God King of gold is the chaos god gold, but it is the chaos god gold of the divine world. After his noumenon was devoured by the God killing sword, the original force left behind is the innate metal origin of the divine world.


    "That is to say, after refining the original power of this group, I can control the original power of metallicity in the divine world?"


    Xiang Yang blinked, and then, with a smile, threw the original force into the "heaven and earth oven" and instantly refined it.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang only felt that there was a very strong energy flowing in his body. Not only that, when he looked forward, he had a different feeling. It seemed that he could feel the golden energy traveling in the air and control the energy.


    "If I wish, I can become the new king of gold."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He understood that if he wanted to, he could definitely inherit the golden God King''s control over the metallic energy of the divine world and become a new generation of king of gold.


    But would you like to be the king of gold?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    "King of the golden God..."


    however, although Xiang Yang did not want to be the king of the golden God, the 36 winged angel incarnated by the way of heaven moved in the original place of the divine world. He looked at Xiang Yang''s direction and felt that the dead king of God appeared again, just with a faint breath.


    Moreover, with the introduction of the golden God King, he was able to penetrate the isolation of the Zhuxian sword array arranged by Xiang Yang and saw Xiang Yang.


    At the next moment, Xiang Yang''s expression became stiff.


    The voice of the divine heaven appeared in his brain, "my child, I will give you strength to help the dark God destroy the creatures in other worlds..."


    "depend on me..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. The heavenly way of the divine world even regarded himself as the king of the golden God, and he also had to give himself strength.


    He blinked his eyes and looked at the original place of the divine world. The incarnation of the way of heaven seemed to point to him. Suddenly, the infinite golden power of the origin of the divine world flew towards Xiang Yang.


    This energy is vast and boundless, and instantly melts into Xiang Yang''s body, which is the original force of metallicity.


    "Is this the initiative to send energy to me?"


    Xiang Yang was moved to tears. The way of heaven in the divine world is really a good man. He even felt that his strength was too weak and he had to strengthen his own strength. However, there should be no means left by the divine way among these energies, right?


    At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" in his body directly emerged, intercepting all the original forces of these metals, and then refining them into his own energy through the "heaven and earth oven".


    He only felt that there was a vast amount of energy flowing in his body, and the energy in the space within each cell was becoming stronger and stronger. Of course, what made him feel depressed was that all this still could not make him strengthen too much power.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The way of heaven in the divine world is really rich and generous, and it even continuously transports the original power of gold to itself.


    "My child, absorb this energy, grow up, become a new king of gold, to destroy the strong of foreign lands."


    In Xiang Yang''s brain, the voice of the divine world appears again. This sound is full of mechanized feeling, which makes Xiang Yang feel like a robot talking in his own brain.


    He blinked and muttered, "the divine heaven is to cultivate me into a new king of gold. In this way, if the dark god is refined by me, can I still get the power of the dark source given to me by the way of God, and want me to become the dark god king of the new god world?"


    "If I just don''t improve my accomplishments, but continue to absorb the power of these metallic sources, will the divine heaven endlessly pass on the power of metallic origin to me?"


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s heart beat faster. Originally, he used the "heaven and earth oven" to receive the power of the metal nature of the divine world and directly refine it for his own use. However, after thinking about it, this time, when he received it, he only refined about a third of it, and the rest of the energy was intercepted by him in the "heaven and earth oven".


    However, the divine heaven does not seem to have a strong consciousness. It just feels that Xiang Yang''s growth rate is too slow. It is determined to let Xiang Yang break through and become the new king of the golden God, so as to control the metal energy of the divine world. Therefore, the divine heaven has always instilled the power of metal nature to Xiang Yang."Too much, too polite."


    Xiang Yang sighed. He thought that the way of heaven in the divine world was so polite that he had been instilling energy into himself.


    On the other side, outside Zhuxian sword array, sun monkey and Yang Jian are crazy to attack the dark god.


    Originally, if the previous two people''s accomplishments were not necessarily the opponents of the dark god king, but this time, after refining some of the original power of the divine world, their accomplishments increased by about 30% respectively, which made them able to compete with the dark god king without falling into a disadvantage.


    "Ants, how could they fight against this God King for so long?"


    The dark god king was more and more frightened. The news he got from his separation was that although Yang Jian and sun monkey were powerful in their cultivation, they could only fight against the weakest God King at most. He was the nine inborn gods in the divine world. His strength was incomparable. There was no need to worry that they were not rivals.


    Among the five heavenly emperors, the old Buddha of the Western emperor of heaven spread to the dark god of noumenon, which means that only Xiangyang is the most powerful and should pay attention to, but it has not yet become a saint.


    In the dark king''s opinion, as long as there is no sanctification, even the disciples of that line will not be strong enough. So this time, after getting the news of his separation, he killed him on the spot in order to get the chaotic treasure in the hands of the three Xiangyang people.


    He even thought that if he could get the treasure in the hands of the three, he could even fight against the king of light.


    However, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. Raoshi, the dark god, has tried his best and is still blocked by sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    "Ha ha ha ha, straightforward, the dark god king, one of the nine strongest gods in the divine world, and the master of the dark hell, controls the power of the dark source of the divine world. Tut, it''s not so bad. It''s weaker than the light God King. I don''t know how many times."


    Sun monkey''s body size has become hundreds of thousands of feet tall devil ape, he was excited to shout, holding the golden cudgel, like a madman attacking the dark god.


    The dark king''s body is also very large. He is a real king of the gods. His body is a congenital deity, which embodies the power of the dark source of the divine world.


    Holding a scythe of death, he displayed all kinds of magical powers of hell while confronting sun monkey and Yang Jian. The more he fought, the more worried he was.


    "Their reinforcements are coming. Kill him quickly."


    Yang Jian was also transformed into a giant of millions of feet high. He held a three pointed two blade sword and used the supreme battle formula. Every time he cut, he broke out the idea of incomparable sword. As if he had become the supreme god of the sword, the knife was fatal. If the strong one of the Asian sages came, few people could stop his sword.


    The dark king roared, "mole ants, you must die."


    "Heaven helps me."


    He sensed that other gods had accepted the call of heaven to deal with Xiang Yang''s three men. He was very clear that if other gods came, even if they had killed them, he would not have got all the treasures of the three and killed them.


    Of course, there are only sun monkey and Yang Jian at the moment. As for why Xiang Yang is not here, the dark God King has already ignored it.


    "My child, as you wish."


    The origin of the heaven is nearby, and the divine world is very angry with the thieves who steal the origin. After hearing the roar of the dark god, accompanied by a magnificent voice, there is a powerful force of the dark origin sweeping out of the sea of origin and heading for the dark god king.


    If the dark king can get the energy given to him by the divine world, he will definitely be able to improve his strength and suppress sun monkey and Yang Jian in an instant.


    After the dark god king saw, the color of surprise appeared on his face, "good."


    As long as he gets the help of the way of heaven, he can definitely destroy these two people. Although he doesn''t feel where Xiang Yang has gone, he can at least get the chaotic treasure in the hands of Yang Jian and Monkey Sun.


    "Not good."


    After seeing sun monkey and Yang Jian, their faces changed greatly. The incarnation of the God of heaven in the land of origin actually helped the dark god king. Even if they were powerful, they could not stop the dark god king.


    "Help."


    Without saying a word, sun monkey directly cried out in his voice. Although he didn''t call Xiang Yang''s name, everyone knew that he couldn''t hold on and wanted to ask Xiang Yang for help.


    Xiang Yang is in the sword array of killing immortals. While absorbing the metal power passed on to him by the way of heaven, Xiang Yang thinks that the way of heaven in the divine world is really a good man. At the same time, he is struggling to block the way of heaven from inputting the power of the origin of dark attribute to the dark god king. After hearing Monkey Sun''s cry for help, he sighs helplessly, "monkey brother, monkey brother, the dark God King has not yet." If you become stronger, you can''t hold on to ask for help... "


    although he was helpless, he had to help, because he also felt that other gods in the divine world had already come towards this side.


    "If you want to do it, kill the dark king first."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold and he made a bold move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    "Mole ants, with the help of heaven, this God King will certainly be able to kill you instantly."


    Seeing that the origin of the heavenly way converges towards him, the dark God shows his excitement, and he can''t wait to use his own magic power to integrate the power of the heaven''s origin into his own body.


    He was very excited. This time, he was able to kill sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    Boom!


    However, when the dark king took the initiative to lead the power of the dark source of heaven, suddenly, a bloody cauldron suddenly appeared in front of that dark source power.


    The cauldron instantly swallowed all the power of the dark source, then turned into a bloody light and disappeared instantly.


    "Ah..."


    the dark king is stupid.


    The power of the dark source given by the way of heaven was originally intended to improve one''s cultivation, but was snatched away by someone picking peaches on the way?


    After the reaction, he was furious, "asshole ah ah..."


    the dark king roared and killed him crazily, trying to find out the man who had robbed his energy.


    "Hum..."


    the dark king didn''t really kill him, because he was involved in the terrible array before he moved. The killing immortal sword array spread out and covered the dark god king in an instant.


    Rao is the place where the dark god is located, which is the hell, but also can''t resist Zhuxian sword array.


    "Xiang Yang, you finally made a move and scared my grandson to death."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian are also involved in the sword array. Their bodies are moving back to the rear. Monkey Sun is the size of a normal person, clutching Ruyi''s golden cudgel and panting.


    Although their strength has increased a lot, they have to do their best to fight with the dark god, the congenital God of the divine world. Even the two of them are tired.


    Xiang Yang''s body appeared around them and patted them casually. They immediately felt that there was a strong power of origin into their bodies. It was just the way of heaven that Xiang Yang had just intercepted to give it to the dark god king.


    These two forces did not enter into their bodies. They did not care to talk to Xiang Yang and quickly refined them.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, is walking towards the dark king.


    "That''s the power of the king."


    The dark God King could clearly feel the power that Xiang Yang passed on to sun monkey and Yang Jian. It was the divine world that had given him the power. His eyes were red and he roared, "Xiangyang, you want to die."


    "The king of God will kill you."


    The dark god king was angry. Rao was the master of the hell in the divine world. Rao was very high. When he saw that his own things were taken away by Xiang Yang, he was also given to sun monkey and Yang Jian as gifts by Xiang Yang. He felt extremely distressed and vowed to destroy Xiang Yang.


    "Ouch, the old Buddha even told you my name. It''s amazing."


    Xiang Yang looked at the dark king with a surprised look on his face.


    Boom!


    The dark god king was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiang Yang. He held a sickle of death and directly cut down at Xiang Yang.


    "Good come."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and his heart moved. The four swords of Zhuxian appeared around his body, which broke out a terrible sword spirit.


    Then, he thought and killed the four swords at the same time.


    First of all, Zhuxian sword, then Jue Xian Jian, phage Xian Jian and kill Xian Jian.


    Four Supreme swords cut through the void, with a terrible sense of sword, holding a long sword awn, successively chopped on the death scythe.


    "Bang Bang..."


    although the scythe of death is a congenital magic weapon, it is only a congenital magic weapon. Even the congenital treasure level has not reached. Compared with the four immortal killing swords of the postnatal level, it is not much better.


    The four swords of Zhuxian were chopped on the sickle of death one after another. After the four swords, the sickle of death flew out, and he thought that the dark king''s face was shocked. However, before he could react, Xiang Yang had already killed him with the sword.


    "One sword opens the sky."


    Xiang Yang was very direct. The first sword directly launched a blow to open the sky. The most powerful sword cut across the void, and the brilliant sword light flashed towards the dark god king.


    At the same time, Zhuxian''s four swords are also integrated into this sword with a strong and incomparable sword meaning.


    At this time, the sword had reached its peak, and the vast power burst out. After seeing it, the king of darkness trembled and couldn''t help showing the color of shock.


    "How strong, although this boy is just Yasheng, but the real strength is not weaker than me."


    At the same time, the dark divine power emerged and turned into a dark hell in front of him. This is a reduced version of the hell. It is his magic power that can be manifested with the help of the power of the divine hell. It is his strongest magic power whether attacking the enemy or defending.


    "However, although you are strong, it is not so easy to deal with the king."With the fall of his voice, only listen to a roar, this guy in front of the reduced version of the dark hell suddenly expanded, and then, when Xiang Yang''s Kaitian shot down on it, it exploded instantly.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled, holding the sword formula in both hands, and the four swords of Zhuxian flew out from the sky, guarding the Zhuxian sword array in all directions, stabilizing the Zhuxian sword array and blocking the shock wave. At the same time, he carried the sword to kill again.


    "The first magic sword formula, the first sword, none."


    This time, Xiang Yang''s swordsmanship changed. It was no longer the strongest sword formula after his fusion, but the first sword to use the first magic sword formula.


    The first sword is born out of nothing. As long as you want to cut it out of your heart, everything can be revealed.


    This time, the person that Xiang Yang manifested was no one else, it was the sage of heaven.


    Boom!


    as like as two peas of the sun, the spirit of the sun came out of the sky. The blue emperor''s sacred sword was coming out of the void. He was just like the real heaven''s holy statue, whether in shape or in spirit.


    "Tong Tian Lao er?"


    When sun monkey saw that the holy master of Tongtian was summoned from the void by Xiang Yang, he was shocked and could not help but murmured, "is this the spiritual projection of Tongtian Laoer?"


    "No


    Yang Jian was next to sun monkey. With a serious look on his face, he said in a deep voice, "he is just the brand of Xiang Yang''s sword formula. It can be said that he is the heaven in Xiang Yang''s heart."


    "It turns out that he is not a real Tongtian old man. Can Tongtian, as he imagined in his heart, kill the dark god?"


    When Monkey Sun heard that he was the strong man in Xiang Yang''s imagination, he immediately felt dull and shook his head and said, "it''s better for Xiang Yang to kill the dark god by using the supreme sword formula."


    "Not necessarily."


    Yang Jian said in a low voice, feeling a little confused in his heart. If Xiang Yang''s summoned holy master was not strong enough, how could he summon it at this time?


    You know, other gods are near, even if he can sense the breath of those gods, the next moment, those gods will appear here.


    "Kill."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang also sensed the approaching of other gods. However, he didn''t care about it. Instead, he scolded him and directly broke out a powerful sword formula for killing immortals. He used his sword fighting skills in the air and called out a sword to kill the immortals.


    "Hum..."


    at the moment of Xiang Yang''s sword, Tongtian Shengzun, who was summoned by Xiang Yang, also gave out his sword. Although it was not Xiang Yang''s sword for killing immortals, it contained the sword skill of Tongtian Saint Zun all his life. It was also the formula of killing immortals and the spirit of killing immortals. With terrible power, he cut out with one sword.


    How brilliant this sword is. When it is cut out, the nine days are brilliant. It seems that the boundless void will explode and the chaos will be broken.


    This is Zhuxian sword, and it is also the sword of Tu Sheng.


    The two swords fused together in an instant, turned into a bright sword light, and ran across the void ahead.


    The dark god king is coming out of the chaos and preparing to attack Xiang Yang. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. Jing looked at the holy master of Tongtian with horror, "Tongtian... No, you can''t be here."


    "To the king of God."


    As he roared, a dark abyss appeared behind him, as if it was the gate of a boundless hell. The terrible energy flowed, the rotten breath burst out, and a terrible magic sword rose slowly from the abyss.


    "Damn it, this guy has his cards."


    No matter sun monkey or Yang Jian''s eyes widened at the same time, the dark king''s card was here. The power of this move was incomparable. Even when they sensed the magic sword rising from the dark abyss, they also felt the power that was beyond the imagination.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes coagulated, but there was no change in his look and no other movements. He continued to watch the sword cut in the past.


    Boom!


    A dark magic sword came out of the dark abyss with boundless blood, and instantly chopped at Xiang Yang and Tongtian Shengzun. Suddenly, the two sword lights collided.


    "This is a magical power created by the king of God to imitate the decadent abyss. This magical power has incredible power. This sword is the supreme magic weapon obtained from the decadent abyss, which can kill the holy master of chaos."


    The dark god looked at Xiang Yang''s direction, and his face showed a proud smile. He was obviously very satisfied with his magic power.


    This is his unique skill at the bottom of the box. Originally, he was prepared to deal with his old enemy, the bright God King. However, now that the bright God King has broken through into chaos, he dare not compete with the God of light, so he can only use this unique skill to deal with Xiang Yang.


    Although Xiang Yang is only a strong sub saint, but, coupled with the virtual shadow of the holy master of Tongtian, this sword will not insult him to use his supreme power.


    "Younger generation, you should have guessed that the Western emperor of the five Heavenly Emperor bells in the fairyland is the incarnation of this God King. Ha ha ha, don''t worry. When you are dead, I will turn you into a part of this God King. Then, I will enter the fairyland and enjoy all of you."The dark god king looked at Xiang Yang triumphantly. Maybe he thought that Xiang Yang would die. He also said to Xiang Yang, "this God King has the power of manifestation, which can copy all your original copies. After the three of you die, three of you will appear again in the world, and you are very obedient."


    "It''s magical. It seems to be very powerful."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare at him and muttered, "no matter. I''ll make it in the oven of heaven and earth later. I should be able to get his manifestation magic power. However, the so-called" manifestation magic power "is probably a copy


    "You can go and die."


    After the dark god said something triumphantly, he found that Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. He felt very satisfied, so he laughed and prepared to kill Xiang Yang.


    He made a decision and manipulated that magic sword to produce more terrible power. He wanted to cut Xiangyang''s sword out.


    "Touch..."


    however, his Dharma decision broke out, and its power was really stronger, but it also accelerated the destruction speed of his magic sword. In the blink of an eye, he only heard the sound of "touch". His magic sword broke down in an instant, turning into countless pieces and shooting at the dark god.


    "How could it be?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    "No, how could it be?"


    When the sword rising in the dark abyss was smashed, the dark god had a shocking and incredible look on his face.


    His smile of pride has already gone somewhere, some of which are just endless shocks.


    And it is Jingji


    this trick is the unique skill he realized only after he took millions of years to go deep into the chaos, risking his life, sitting in the decadent abyss and acting as a guard.


    This sword was also the most precious sword he issued when he was applied to be the guard of the decadent abyss. Although it was not chaos, it was also a natural treasure, and had the power of terror.


    Yes, deep in chaos, the abyss is controlled by people, or someone is guarding the abyss.


    Since there are guards, there will be guards.


    The dark god once took the initiative to guard the immortal abyss for millions of years. After realizing the magic skill of his killer mace, and adding this magic sword, he felt that he had reached the peak of the God, and no one was his opponent unless the Supreme God.


    Who once thought that he had not really had a good time with the old counterpart of the God of light, and the king of light was promoted to chaos, which was equivalent to the realm of the Supreme God, and he dared not move.


    Then, he met Xiangyang again. He thought that if he got everything from Xiangyang and Xiangyang inherited from that sword Dao, he might have broken through it.


    But found that his proud this move is useless, even that Shenbing also was destroyed.


    When he looked at Xiangyang stupidly, the killer sword with the sword Qi of killing immortals had already cut through the void and cut it into his body directly.


    Boom!


    The body shape of the dark god king was frozen instantly. A set of monstrous and terrible armor appeared on his body. But it was useless. The sword killing sword cut the armor like cutting tofu. In a moment, he cut the armor and cut it into his body with the terrible sword spirit.


    He was shaking and looking at Xiangyang with incredible colors, whispering, "I can''t imagine that the king of God would die in the hand of a yashen, no..." br >


    boom... "Br >


    before his voice fell, he heard a sound of boom and explosion. His whole man exploded in this instant.


    "Heaven and earth oven."


    Xiangyang drank a low, the light of blood flashed away, and the "heaven and earth oven" appeared in a flash. All sides, densely covered with blood, were the cupboards of blood, swallowing all the things after the explosion of the dark god king.


    Then I returned to Xiangyang again.


    At the same time, in the distance, the power of the terrible God King erupted, and there was more than one. After Xiangyang saw it, his face remained unchanged, and he said directly to Yang Qian and sun monkey, "go."


    After all, there is no mud and water, and they take out chaos and jump up through the cloud shuttle, and take back the sword array. The three people tear the empty space and disappear instantly.


    "It''s disgusting."


    "I ran."


    "No, there are gods falling. Outside the original place, there are even gods who have been killed. It is the dark god king. My God..." br >


    ".."... "


    after Xiangyang three people left, the three gods came together. They were very angry first, and then they felt the fact that there was a fall of God King in it, it was a shock.


    In a moment, the heaven of the divine world senses the breath of the falling God, and the heaven tears, the blood rain falls, the cold wind is still bleak, and there is a sad breath everywhere in the divine world.


    This breath is not strange to all. Because in this period, the emergence of successive events has made everyone understand one thing, that is, there is another God King accident.


    "God King..." br >


    the God of the divine world is the invincible existence, the strongest one below the highest god, and the Twelve Gods in the divine world are the most invincible figures. Why, why, why have they fallen in succession? "


    "Is the spirit of my God going to be destroyed? Is my God going to be destroyed? "


    "No..." br >


    at this moment, countless gods in the divine world all show sad colors. They are quite clear that the God King fell down, and it is impossible to kill himself without thinking of suicide, but was killed.


    Before, there were twelve gods in the world, which was a temporary scenery. However, during this period, there were gods falling down successively. Since the first time, they were killed by sun monkey and Yang Qian. So far, the fourth God King has been killed.


    In the hell of the divine world, a strong and powerful man of the sub Saint all showed a shock. They felt that the breath of their God King disappeared.


    "No, no, no, no, no, how could it be? No...


    these powerful dark hell with unbelievable expressions roar constantly, the God King is destroyed, and the divine world has also lost its own way, let alone that the dark god king is the master of the dark hell.The dark king fell, and their only master of the dark hell was gone.


    From then on, how can dark hell confront the light realm?


    In the divine world, light and darkness have always been antagonistic. Although both of them are one of the Twelve Gods, they are still congenital gods.


    However, no matter they are usually or their subordinates, they are very unruly, especially their respective subordinates often have wars.


    Now, the dark king has fallen, just like the end of the world to the strong of the dark hell.


    Of course, although the hearts of these people are miserable, they are not as miserable as the dark king.


    The dark king''s incarnation, that is, the Heavenly Emperor of the Western celestial realm in the fairyland, the old Buddha master of the Buddhist sect, is now in a war with Xuanjun, and he is still beaten by Xuanjun.


    Xuanjun''s power is very terrifying, and has reached the level of half step chaotic sage. It can be said that he is stronger than Zhao Gongming. Even compared with sun monkey and Yang Jian before the breakthrough, Xuanjun is not much weaker.


    In this war, Xuan Jun, who was serious, showed his invincible strength, which shocked everyone on the spot.


    "Buddha, take you on the road." Xuanjun scolded him, and his body was transformed into a huge Xuanwu with a size of tens of thousands of feet in the air. Xuanjun roared and took pictures of the old Buddha with one hand.


    The power of this palm is so terrifying that it seems to destroy the whole land of God.


    The old Buddha wanted to avoid it, but he found that this palm contained the whole world, which was no worse than the Buddhist kingdom in his palm, making him unable to avoid, so he could only connect it.


    "The dark abyss."


    The old Buddha roared, and he was about to display the strongest unique skill of the dark god.


    Behind him, a dark abyss rises, and a supreme magic sword circulates and erupts with terrifying murderous spirit.


    "Not good..."


    at this moment, Zhao Gongming and other people''s faces changed greatly, only Xuanjun sneered, "what dark abyss, unremitting strike, this palm, I will destroy you."


    Boom!


    However, his idea of killing the old Buddha with one hand is doomed to fail.


    When Xuanjun''s foot had not yet fallen completely, he only heard the sound of "touching", and the old Buddha''s body exploded, and his body and spirit were instantly destroyed.


    "Er... What''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned. Xuanjun recovered, frowned and looked at the old Buddha''s explosive figure. He couldn''t help but curse, "you bastard, old Buddha, traitor. Even death doesn''t give me a chance to show up. Are you going to commit suicide? Wouldn''t it be better for me to kill it? "


    Several people nearby ignored Xuanjun, but one by one went to explore. After that, Zhao Gongming said in a deep voice, "there is only one possibility."


    "The dark king is destroyed."


    The Oriental emperor Xu Ming took a cold breath, his face was shocked. "Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian are so powerful that even the dark king can be destroyed. This..."


    "it should be Xiang Yang."


    Xuanjun said carelessly, "although my eldest brother has not become a chaotic saint, but the God King of the divine world is just like a mole ant in his hand. It''s not easy to kill a dark god king?"


    "The dark god king is the God King generated by the inborn dark source of the divine world. Now Xiang Yang has not only killed the king of the golden God, but also destroyed the dark god king. This time, it can be regarded as a complete shock to the heaven of the divine world."


    Li Shentong frowned.


    Then, all people looked up at the sky, and saw the sky, blood rain, with a sad breath, it is the congenital God King fell one after another, the divine heaven has a feeling, sad blood rain.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    however, in the hearts of the local strongmen in the divine world, these are the tears representing the heaven of the divine world. In front of the powerful people in the celestial world, the blood rain turns into a boundless divine sword and becomes a killing weapon with terrible power.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    when the blood rain sensed the breath of Xuanjun and others, they actually flew into the air and turned into a sword. A bloody sword was instantly condensed and killed at the four people with a strong murderous spirit.


    "Damn it..."


    Xuanjun''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed in surprise, "even the way of heaven in the divine world has taken the initiative to destroy us. Is this crazy?"


    Boom!


    They raised their eyebrows as they fought against the attack of the divine sword transformed by the blood rain, and the heavenly way of the divine world actually took the hand in person and turned into a rain of blood all over the sky. In this way, even if the power of the sword transformed by the blood rain was not very strong and could not kill the strong ones of the Asia saints, they would be exposed.


    It can be imagined that at this moment, the powerful fairyland in the whole divine world will encounter the attack of the divine sword transformed by the blood rain at the same time, and then, they will alarm the main gods and even the powerful ones of the gods to surround and kill them.


    In the divine world, if there is no way to disturb the divine world, they still have a place to hide. But now, after disturbing the divine world, they really have no place to hide.Even Xuanjun, Zhao Gongming, Li Shentong and Xu Ming were also wondering what they should do next.


    The way of heaven in the divine world is like a huge scanner. Not to mention that all the big and small things in the divine world can''t hide from the way of heaven. At least it''s very easy for the heavenly way to deal with some powerful people, especially after being angry. That''s the most terrible thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    "It''s a big problem."


    Zhao Gongming and others all look worried. Not everyone is Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun monkey. They have the power of terror and can fight against and even kill the God King.


    There are 100 fairyland demons on each side of the fairyland. Although each of them has the strength of kambia saint after the outbreak, they are not sub saints after all.


    Moreover, let alone these real immortals, even those who specially come to protect the way of the true immortals, I''m afraid they will be more or less unlucky.


    "Ma Dan, Xiang Yang, they are in big trouble."


    Even Xuanjun, after trying to understand the key, also couldn''t help but curse.


    This time, I''m afraid all the powerful people who come to the fairyland will be wiped out.


    Even if Xuanjun was very confident in his own strength, and when he came to the divine world and exposed all his strength, he did not have the slightest assurance that he could survive under the furious heaven.


    "We should not allow those three evils to come to the divine world, nor should we come to the divine world with them."


    Zhao Gongming looked up to the sky and sighed. He clapped his chest in front of the saints of chaos in the sky and promised that he would bring back at least half of the true immortals and cultivate them into invincible beings among the Asian saints.


    If these true immortals were not cultivated, instead, they would explain all the thousands of sub saints here. Would he like to go back and explain to the chaotic saints of the heavens?


    "Xiang Yang mistook me."


    Zhao Gongming only felt that his heart was filled with grief. This time, he was so badly victimized by Xiang Yang. Even if he could return to the fairyland safely, he did not have the face to face the chaotic saints of the universe, nor to face guangchengzi.


    "What do you want to shout? If you don''t want to die, run for your life."


    However, before Zhao Gongming''s words full of sorrow and sorrow had not yet fallen, he heard an unpleasant voice coming out of the void. They saw the three men of Xiang Yang, riding the chaos, appeared in front of them and chided them, "this is not only a disaster, but also an opportunity. If you can grasp it well, you may have a big chance."


    "Boom..."


    after that, chaos cloud piercing shuttle took Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian three people to fly from them, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Boss, wait for me."


    Xuanjun rushed to catch up with him. However, although he was powerful and incomparable, as a strong man of the Xuanwu clan, his own speed was average. Even if Xiang Yang didn''t control the chaos cloud piercing shuttle, it was absolutely beyond Xuanjun''s ability to catch up, not to mention the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he followed up, he could not find the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle Any trace of the shuttle.


    "Brother, don''t leave me behind. I''m going to hunt the king with you."


    "Boss... Wuwuwuwu, why don''t you want me..."


    when Zhao Gongming and others followed him, he saw Xuanjun crying all by himself. He was so sad that he even shed tears. People felt sorry for him.


    "What a pity."


    Li Shentong couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, it''s like being abandoned." Xu Ming nodded thoughtfully.


    "Wow..."


    the two of them said one by one, saying that Xuanjun was even more sad. "Wow," almost cried out.


    "Well, stop acting and go. This is indeed an opportunity. The way of heaven in the divine world will never deal with the separation of the king and the God. That is to say, we can accurately distinguish who is the traitor as long as we seize this opportunity."


    Zhao Gongming was helpless with a wry smile. Xuanjun was a living treasure. Now, even Li Shentong and Xu Ming played.


    Now is the most dangerous time for them. Shouldn''t they leave at the fastest speed or find a shelter?


    "Come on, since the boss doesn''t take us to play, let''s play with the four of us."


    Xuanjun''s face changed too quickly. He found that Xiang Yang still didn''t come back after he cried for a while. He thought it was meaningless. Instead, he turned to Zhao Gongming and said, "since Xiangyang can kill the God King, I believe we can do it. Let''s not worry about the life and death of those guys every day All of the top 100 guys in the battle of true immortals in one million continents are very terrifying. They have some inside information. They can''t be killed easily. We might as well take this opportunity to kill some gods and play. "


    "Well, what do you look like?"


    After he finished speaking, he found that Zhao Gongming, Li Shentong and Xu Ming all looked at themselves with stupid eyes, and he became angry.


    What''s the meaning of these three guys looking at themselves like this?


    "You..."


    Zhao Gongming opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but after a word came out, he shut up again. Forget it, he didn''t talk to this kind of mental retardation. If he said too much, what should he do when he was infected.He shook his head and flew forward first.


    I don''t care about this guy.


    After he has some skills, can he learn from Xiang Yang to kill the God King?


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Shentong and Xu Ming also sneered a few times, and then turned to leave. They thought the same thing. We don''t talk to fools.


    Even if Xiang Yang told them to take them to hunt the king of gods, they all had to think about whether they wanted to go with them. After all, their strength was much worse than that of the God King. If they went there, even if they could not find a bargain in the back, they might as well not go.


    Not to mention Xuanjun.


    Although Xuanjun''s strength is not weak, and even stronger than the three, no one believes that Xuanjun has the strength to fight against the God King.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Xuanjun quickly called to follow.


    "This time, the real immortals and sub saints who have come to the immortal world to experience and practice are going to have a big event."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know about Xuanjun. At the moment, he was driving chaos through the cloud shuttle to shuttle forward with the fastest speed. Although the sky was still raining with blood, and the blood rain turned into a bloody sword and chased them, it was impossible to catch up with them.


    In this way, they are the safest.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is sitting around, and a tremendous energy is emerging in his body, which is the energy obtained after refining the dark god.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian are also sitting beside Xiang Yang. They are refining the original power that has not been fully digested.


    Every minute and second, their breath is strengthening, refining the origin of the divine world, and it has a great effect on Sun monkey and Yang Jian. After all, this is the root of a high-level plane world.


    Their face with a surprise color, sensing the growth of their own strength, only feel very comfortable.


    Boom!


    At this time, a dark world suddenly emerged behind Xiang Yang. It was the dark abyss, the super unique skill of the dark god king before, which was completely displayed by Xiang Yang at this time.


    "This is..."


    the faces of Monkey Sun and Yang Jian were shocked at the same time. However, they saw the dark king display this unique skill, especially the magic sword emerging from it.


    Compared with the dark god king, the dark abyss behind Xiang Yang is also very powerful. The difference is that there is no magic sword flying up.


    but as like as two peas, they changed their minds at the next moment. A magic sword appeared, though not very powerful, but comparable to the most valuable treasure. But the smell was very frightening, just like that when the dark king appeared.


    "He refined the dark king and got everything of the dark king. If he wanted to, he could even simulate and become a new dark king."


    Yang Jian said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right."


    At this time, Xiang Yang opened his eyes, and there were different changes in his eyes. The right eye was golden, as if he had an invincible edge. It was a little similar to the breath of the king of gold before. In his left eye, evil spirit was awe inspiring, and his eyes were pure black, without a trace of white eyes.


    "Xiangyang, did you plunder all the fruits of the golden God and the dark god king?"


    Monkey Sun scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He looked at Xiang Yang curiously.


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "at last, they have refined everything. If I am willing, I can become the new king of gold and the king of darkness. Even, the way of heaven in the divine world will take the initiative to give me the origin of heaven, so that I can become the king of gold and the king of darkness."


    Thinking back to the time before, when the 36 winged angel, the incarnation of the way of heaven in the divine world, politely gave the power book of the origin of the golden system to himself, Xiang Yang still felt that the divine way of heaven was a super good man.


    At that time, most of them were cut off by him, and a large part was not refined. His eyes looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian. After thinking about it, he thought, and the two original forces of gold were directly put into their bodies by him.


    "Is this the power of the king of gold?"


    Looking at Xiang Yang with shock, they feel the pure power of the source in their bodies. Although excited, they also have a look of guilt.


    Monkey Sun first said, "Xiangyang, this is what you got from the alchemist king. In fact, you don''t need to give it to us."


    "I''ll give it back to you."


    Yang Jian is very direct. He forces out the original force of the metal in his body and wants to return it to Xiang Yang.


    "No


    Xiang Yang shook his head. "This is for you, don''t give it to me. Moreover, these are not the power obtained by the alchemist God King, but are given to me by the divine heaven."


    Even if he wanted to give the power of the king of alchemy and the king of darkness, he couldn''t give them. The energy refined by the "heaven and earth oven" was only suitable for his own use."Well, then we won''t be polite to you."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian did not continue to be polite to Xiang Yang, but while refining their energy, they looked at Xiang Yang and said, "what are we going to do next?"


    This time, they have completely alarmed the heaven and the God King in the divine world. It seems impossible to get the original power of the divine world again or to hunt and kill the God King.


    They don''t know what to do.


    However, if they are allowed to leave the divine world like this, they will not be reconciled. Although Yang Jian and sun monkey have made great progress in their cultivation, this is not what they want.


    What they really want is to refine the way of heaven and the origin of the divine world and become a chaotic saint, not a little progress.


    Xiang Yang was laughing. He stood up, looked at the void ahead, and said, "let''s go and play a big one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    "Kill them, kill them, and the king of God will reward us. Not only that, but also the way of heaven will reward us."


    "Ha ha ha ha, kill and kill, the old God King falls down. When we rise up, the heaven will certainly kill them. As long as I can kill enough of these guys in the fairyland, I will be able to become a new generation of God King."


    "The throne of God is within your reach."


    The immortal world, the immortal world, and the God who has fallen into the immortal world, and those who have fallen into the immortal world, have found the immortal world, those who have fallen into the immortal world, and those who have fallen into the blood god world have found their way.


    As long as the main god of the divine world can kill a sub saint or a real immortal in the fairyland, he can get the reward from the heaven of the divine world. Some of them are the power to enhance the source of cultivation, and some are the perception of the way of heaven.


    When the first one got the reward from the way of heaven and was seen by others, we all understood that during this period of time, four of the twelve divine kings in the divine world had fallen, and only eight were left. Obviously, it was not enough to maintain the order of the divine world. In other words, the number of God kings stipulated by the divine way was 12.


    Now, after the fall of four, the divine heaven will again cultivate four gods.


    Then, this killing is an opportunity for these gods. As long as they make enough contributions, they can be valued by the way of heaven, and they can grow into the Supreme God King.


    The throne of God King is easy to get.


    As long as they kill and kill these outsiders from the fairyland, they will have the hope of becoming the king of gods. How tempting it is.


    No God is not crazy.


    So, these strong men from the fairyland are really bitter. They are just like street mice. They even have no place to hide their hidden bodies. No matter where they are, they will be found by the heaven of the divine world, and then they will be rushed by a group of main gods to deal with them.


    In less than an hour, more than half of the five hundred true immortals and demons in the fairyland fell.


    In the face of the crazy God, even if the strength of these true immortals is no use, they are only the realm of true immortals before they break through.


    Even those strong sub saints, as protectors of the Tao, are also in trouble. They are very powerful and have terrible magic weapons and powerful magical powers. Under normal circumstances, a strong sub saint in the fairyland can deal with two or three gods.


    But this is the land of the divine world.


    The number of the main gods in the divine world is more than two or three times as many as these sub saints, which is almost twenty or thirty times as many as they are. Every time they appear, at least a group of main gods surround and kill them at the same time.


    A hunting activity against these powerful people in the fairyland started. It was so sudden that it was their end.


    "Since you can''t keep your life, what do you want to do with this realm? Break through and become a saint directly, and kill all sides."


    A strong man roared. It was the man Xiang Yang knew before. The thunder god passed on to purple thunder. At that time, purple thunder was against Xiang Yang, but later he was subdued by Xiang Yang.


    Purple thunder thunder is the most powerful one among these true immortals and demons. His strength is the real strongman of the holy peak of kambia. However, his realm has not been improved. As long as he makes a breakthrough, his realm also breaks through. After becoming a strong sub saint, his combat effectiveness will be stronger.


    In the face of a group of gods surrounded by killing, he had no choice but to choose a breakthrough.


    Boom!


    Purple thunder has a strong force of thunder, the vast breath burst out, he roared, "open it for me."


    In the sky, one after another chaotic thunder fell from the sky and fell on purple thunder, which made the smell of purple thunder more and more powerful, and the strong people around him did not dare to approach.


    "He''s just an ordinary real immortal. He hasn''t broken through to become a saint, and he has been able to fight against the Lord gods such as me for so long."


    Those gods who killed purple thunder were shocked when they saw that the cultivation of purple thunder was just the realm of true immortals. At this moment, it was time to break through to become a saint in one breath, and they were shocked.


    Originally, they thought that purple thunder must be the peak of Asia saints in the fairyland. Otherwise, why could they stop the siege of more than a dozen of them?


    They are very excited in their hearts and will get more rewards from the way of heaven to kill such a proud and powerful man.


    However, until now, they really found that purple thunder was just a real immortal, and broke through to become a saint in front of them. This is simply incredible.


    The realm of true immortals has been able to resist more than a dozen of their gods at the same time. If they break through to the same realm as them, how can they be opponents of each other?


    "Don''t worry, he just breaks through the realm. In the divine world, his accomplishments can never have a great breakthrough."


    There is a Lord God vowed to say.


    "It is precisely that those who are enemies of the way of heaven are not allowed by the way of heaven, and they are unable to walk on the land of the divine world."


    "I''m just going to kill him later and kill him completely."While these powerful masters said this, they scattered far away and surrounded purple thunder. However, they did not dare to deal with purple thunder at this time. They could only wait for purple thunder to break through and then deal with him.


    "These idiots."


    Purple thunder originally was afraid that these guys would make trouble when they broke through. At that time, although he could completely kill these guys with the powerful power brought by the breakthrough, he estimated that he would be finished. Unexpectedly, the God of the divine world was so afraid of death that he did not dare to fight with himself.


    He was so happy that he made a breakthrough on the spot.


    "The way of chaos thunder, asshole..."


    in the original place of the divine world, you can hear a voice of scolding with displeasure. It is impossible for the divine world to break through freely with such powerful existence as purple thunder, but he can''t stop it.


    The breakthrough of purple thunder depends not on the way of the divine world, nor on the celestial way of the celestial world, but on the chaotic road.


    Chaos is everywhere and powerful. Even if the divine heaven wants to block the breakthrough of purple thunder, it is impossible. We can only watch the purple thunder lead the chaos heaven to come and start his breakthrough.


    "Chaos thunder rune, condensation."


    At the same time, purple thunder broke through wholeheartedly. Seeing the chaos of heaven breaking out, the thunder helped him break through on his own head. He thought, knowing that there was no time to lose, so he quickly began to gather the magic charm of chaos thunder.


    This is a big killer. At that time, when purple thunder used the chaotic thunder talisman to fight against Xiang Yang, even Xu Ming almost got hurt. If he didn''t have the Tiandi bell, I''m afraid Xu Ming could not resist the chaotic thunder talisman.


    The chaotic thunder talisman used before purple thunder was left by the ancient Thunder God. It is powerful, needless to say, nature.


    However, after purple thunder broke through to become a saint, he was confident that he would not be much weaker than the ancient Thunder God, and the chaotic thunder talisman he condensed was also extremely powerful.


    "Hum..."


    in the sky, the first chaotic thunder Rune was condensed and suspended on the top of purple thunder. However, he did not stop. While breaking through, he continued to condense the chaotic thunder rune. One after another, chaotic thunder runes were condensed by him.


    The momentum of purple thunder is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, he has been promoted to the level of the real Asia saint, and he has directly stepped into the level of the peak of the Asian saint as soon as he enters the Asia saint.


    "He is absolutely the most evil genius in the fairyland. He has been promoted directly from the realm of real immortals to Yasheng and crossed the realm of Dara. He is terrible."


    "This man must die."


    "If he doesn''t die, he will definitely become a chaotic saint in the fairyland. Such existence is a great threat to our divine world."


    The main gods of the divine world are also very knowledgeable. They are very clear that purple thunder is absolutely the most terrible existence. At the same time, they are determined to put out the purple thunder.


    Their vision is really good, but they don''t know how to deal with purple thunder now. Instead, they watch the breath of purple thunder continuously improve and the magic charm of chaos thunder continuously condenses successfully.


    Boom!


    Soon after, purple thunder was promoted to success and became the existence of Yasheng''s peak. He was surrounded by purple thunder, with the breath of chaotic thunder.


    Above his head, there were ten magic amulets of chaos thunder, which gave off the breath of destruction.


    He looked at the chaotic thunder talismans with satisfaction, waved his hand, put all the thunder talismans away, leaving only one in his hand, and then looked at the dozen strong masters with great interest.


    "I have lived for a million years. It''s the first time I saw such a stupid God. Really, the guys in the divine world are all fools. I mean you."


    Purple thunder looked at more than a dozen gods seriously, and told them a very cruel reality, "in fact, when I was promoted just now, if you started to deal with me, you could not only interrupt my promotion, but also destroy me. But it''s very kind of you to guard my Dharma so politely."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, these gods looked at each other one by one, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    They even missed such a good opportunity. They didn''t kill the other party directly when they couldn''t resist. Instead, they waited for the other party''s cultivation and promotion to reach the peak before they started. It''s really stupid.


    Unfortunately, time can''t be repeated, even these gods also have no effect. Purple thunder has broken through successfully, and the next thing they have to face is a bitter battle.


    "Call for reinforcements and continue to kill him."


    There is a god fierce, with the color of anger, directly toward the purple thunder to kill.


    Moreover, they were afraid that the strength of purple thunder would be too terrible after breaking through, so they all burst out the strongest attack one by one, and they also got together.


    Yes, these gods, who were originally scattered and afraid of purple thunder''s escape, almost all got together at this time. Except for a God who was standing on one side asking for help and ready to call other strong men to surround and kill purple thunder, all the other strong men came together to fight against purple thunder.Purple thunder after seeing is happy, "thank you for saving me chaos thunder talisman."


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, he directly knocked out the chaotic thunder Rune in his hand. At the same time, the whole human incarnated as chaotic Thunder God, and burst out the terrible force of thunder. Between waves, the infinite chaotic thunder fell from the sky and fell into these gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    Boom!


    A chaotic thunder talisman is not enough to destroy more than a dozen main gods in an instant. However, after the purple thunder burst out the strongest attack, he just broke through, and his momentum reached the peak. Although his strength was not comparable with Xiang Yang''s three men, he was definitely not weaker than Xuanjun, or even stronger than Xuanjun.


    At this time, the purple thunder really reached the acme of Yasheng. His attack fell suddenly. In addition, after the chaos thunderbolt broke out completely, more than a dozen Lord gods did not understand how they died, so they were destroyed by purple thunder.


    Only the other God, who had just called for help and called other strong men to surround and kill purple thunder, was preparing to fight. Suddenly, he found that all the people on his side were gone, and he was left alone. He was shocked.


    "How could this... Be extinguished in an instant?"


    He looked at the front, back, left and right, without mistake. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen of his companions were all destroyed, while the other party, the guy from fairyland, was looking at himself.


    "Ah..."


    this guy was scared and ran away without looking back. Fortunately, he was the main god of the space God King, and was good at the power of space. Although his strength was not so good, his escape speed was unparalleled.


    He tore the empty shield and cast the space escape skill. Even if the thunder evasion of purple thunder was fast, it could not catch up with him. He could only watch the LORD God escape.


    "One ran."


    Purple thunder helpless, can only sigh.


    After the breakthrough, his momentum has reached the peak, and the whole person is full of confidence. He is wearing a purple robe, and the whole person has chaos. The thunder flows and the vast energy bursts out.


    However, at the moment, he can only watch the space God escape and helpless.


    In the same way, the main gods of the celestial world who kill the strong ones in the fairyland will be rewarded by the way of heaven. Similarly, the main gods killed by the real and sub saints in the fairyland will also be recorded. Before they set out, they carry the hallmark of the fairyland. It is the chaotic saints who have specially left them on these true immortals and demons to record them The number of gods killed.


    As long as they can kill enough main gods, they can even gather the Qi of the fairyland and train them to become chaotic saints.


    Before breaking through, purple thunder could only save his life before facing the siege of these main gods. He didn''t even think that he could kill these gods and make contributions.


    However, the purpose of breaking through to become a strong sub saint, even stronger than the ancient Thor, is to perform meritorious deeds and kill the main god of the divine world. After returning to the fairyland, he will become the first one and become the key training object of the chaotic saints in the universe.


    In this way, the head of every God is very important.


    "Well, since I can''t destroy you, I have to go to other gods."


    Purple thunder sighed, but at the same time, he was ready to leave to look for other gods to hunt and kill. He missed one. This is in the divine world, and the most important one is the LORD God. Moreover, most of the main gods feel that the immortals and the Asian saints in the fairyland are very easy to bully, so they are ready to hunt and kill the immortals.


    He doesn''t have to look for it at all. If he stands at random and shouts "I''m from the fairyland", countless gods will rush to be killed by him.


    "Hiss..."


    however, just as purple thunder was about to turn around and leave, suddenly, a sword light flashed away in the distance, and the God who was using the space escape skill to escape was instantly turned into fly ash.


    "Someone?"


    Purple thunder, who was preparing to leave, changed his look and looked ahead. However, he saw a familiar flying boat coming from afar, and he was in front of him in an instant.


    On the boat, Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun monkey stood with their hands on their backs and looked at him with a smile on their faces.


    "Master."


    Purple thunder was enchanted by Xiang Yang, and he had an unparalleled admiration for him. When he saw Xiang Yang appear, all his bearing disappeared. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with fanatical eyes and knelt down in a posture of throwing himself to the ground.


    "Ah... Is it your man?"


    When Yang Jian and sun monkey saw each other, they were shocked to see Xiang Yang. In the distance, they saw purple thunder breaking out, killing all directions, killing more than a dozen gods in one move. They admired the appearance of such a super strong man in the fairyland. They were thinking of getting to know each other, but unexpectedly, the other was Xiang Yang''s subordinate.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Yang Jian and Monkey Sun. Instead, he walked forward with a soft smile and lifted up the purple thunder. "Yes, it''s right for you to choose to break through and become Asia saint. In the divine world, there are ups and downs, and the strong are like clouds. If you still insist on not breaking through, you will only be killed by these gods."


    "Thank you for your praise." Purple thunder had a happy look on his face.


    "Your strength?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Purple thunder, pondered for a moment, then said to purple thunder, "what kind of degree have you reached?"


    "Master, my strength should have reached the peak of Yasheng. If we confront each other head-on, the God is not my opponent." Purple thunder thunder quickly said."Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Although purple thunder gave himself a very vague answer, he also knew that the strength of purple thunder was actually very strong.


    Even Yang Jian and the monkey were shocked by the purple thunder, let alone others.


    I''m afraid that before sun monkey and Yang Jian break through, if one of them fights alone, he may not have the ability to extinguish purple thunder.


    "Xiang Yang, don''t you introduce me?"


    Yang Jian and sun monkey come up and look at Purple thunder.


    "Purple thunder is one of the top 100 true immortals in the eastern heaven, and the inheritor of ancient Thunder God."


    Xiang Yang said.


    "No wonder it''s the descendant of Thunder God. The thunder is really powerful." Sun monkey looked at Purple thunder, a bit eager to try, as if to fight with purple thunder.


    Monkey Sun was belligerent. Seeing that purple thunder could destroy more than a dozen gods, he felt itchy in his heart, and his hands itched very much. He wanted to have a try with purple thunder.


    Moreover, as long as thunder can''t kill sun monkey, he can even refine his body.


    "It turned out to be the great sage and Erlang Zhenjun. Purple thunder has seen two gods of war."


    Although purple thunder has been driven into the devil by Xiang Yang and is loyal to Xiang Yang, he also keeps his sober consciousness. He respects sun monkey and Yang Jian very much. When he sees them, his face shows a smile and salutes them.


    "You''re welcome. They''re all our own." Yang Jian chuckled back with a salute.


    Boom!


    "Kill them."


    However, they could not recall the past for long before they were surrounded by a group of gods. This time, there were dozens of them.


    There are all the main gods in each department. After their appearance, all of them burst out powerful forces to kill the four people of Xiangyang.


    "Master, let me do it." Purple thunder rushed forward to destroy these main gods.


    "Let my old sun come, my old sun has not played a good game after breaking through. This time, I want to kill them with a stick." Monkey Sun rushed over.


    Although Yang Jian didn''t speak, his speed was also not slow. His figure flashed and caught up in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    however, no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t compare with Xiang Yang''s speed. The bloody light on Xiang Yang''s head flashed away, and the "heaven and earth oven" instantly turned into dozens of them.


    Boom!


    The bloody "heaven and earth oven" burst out with incomparable suction, and even inhaled all these gods alive.


    Just at this time, the three of them rushed over, but they had already thrown themselves into the air. All the main gods were taken away by Xiang Yang. Then, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" disappeared.


    "Xiang Yang, you''ve gone too far. You''ve killed all the people at once, and you won''t leave us some." Sun monkey''s face looked at Xiang Yang with dissatisfaction.


    Yang Jian, however, looked at the bloody light in his eyes and went back to the "heaven and earth oven" in Xiang Yang''s body, and said in a low voice, "this furnace is so powerful that it has swallowed up dozens of main gods in an instant."


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang''s face was a little pale. This time, he tried his best to use the "heaven and earth oven", and his strength was too strong. Although his cultivation has been improved several times, he has already possessed the power of a real chaotic sage. However, it is beyond his limit to use the "heaven and earth oven" to swallow up dozens of living gods.


    However, he was very happy. He swallowed so many gods, which proved that his "heaven and earth oven" could be directly used as a treasure. When he was strong enough, he could directly use the "heaven and earth oven" when he was strong enough to fight against the enemy. At that time, no matter how many strong men were on the battlefield, he would not be able to see it.


    "Does it contain the innate law of extinction?"


    Yang Jian whispered to himself with a shock on his face.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "OK, I''m just trying to test the power of my talent and magic. Go, I''ll let you go next time I meet a strong one, especially the God King. I won''t rob you."


    "Er... Cough, God King, it depends on the situation."


    Although sun monkey wants to try his strength to what extent, but he is not stupid, very clear that if he meets the God King, he is not really an opponent, or do not brag.


    Xiang Yang laughed, and chaos pierced cloud shuttle appeared again. At the same time, he said to purple thunder, "your strength is just a little self-protection. Follow us, and I will take you to the hell of the divine world."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, purple thunder was very excited. He quickly followed the chaos Chuanyun shuttle and stood respectfully behind Xiang Yang. Yang Jian and Monkey Sun understood that Xiang Yang wanted to take them to play a big game. They were going to destroy the hell of the divine world."Hell in the divine world, hey, the dark king has just been destroyed by you. You are going to destroy his hell and accompany him. You are too kind to him." Monkey Sun said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, can not help but laugh out a voice, "yes, I am such a good man."


    Immediately, the cloud shuttle of chaos passes through the void and disappears.


    Boom!


    Just when they disappeared, a powerful saint''s power broke out, and a God with thunder, who was also full of emptiness, came. It was one of the eight remaining gods in the divine world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    "It''s his breath."


    As the God King of the divine world, King Raytheon is in charge of the power of thunder in the divine world. He is not unfamiliar with the God of thunder in the ancient fairyland.


    They are all born in Pangu chaotic world, and it is not too much to say that they are brothers.


    Only when the heaven and earth were not opened, the king of Thor in the divine world was brought to the divine world by the Supreme God and became one of the twelve divine kings in the divine world, while the ancient Thor in the fairyland of the fairyland remained in the fairyland of Pangu chaotic world and became the supreme Thor in charge of the vast land in ancient times.


    Later, although the God''s Thor King broke through into chaos sage and became the king of God''s Thor, while the God of thunder in the fairyland did not break through, but in terms of real strength, the ancient god of thunder in the fairyland was even stronger.


    Unfortunately, the ancient Thor fell.


    However, over the years, Raytheon king has not given up looking for the inheritance of the ancient Thor. If he wants to get everything from the ancient Thor, as long as he gets everything from the other party, he can truly achieve chaos Thoreau Road, and chaos holy reverence is expected.


    This time, he felt the breath of the ancient Thunder God, but it was too late. Xiang Yang left with purple thunder.


    "Has your descendant appeared?"


    The king of thunder is a million feet in shape. This is his normal posture. The figures of these congenital gods in the divine world are normally millions of feet tall. At the moment, he stepped on the land of the divine world, with a sneer in his eyes, "you can''t escape. All this is the king of God."


    Boom!


    The king of thunder directly controlled the thunder, followed the purple thunder breath to catch up.


    Although the speed of chaos passing cloud shuttle is very fast, the king of thunder is very sensitive to the force of thunder. Moreover, purple thunder broke through to become a saint in the divine world. Although it has nothing to do with the divine world, it is also within the control of King Thor. He can sense the existence of purple thunder.


    Boom!


    At the moment, in the divine land, countless strong sub saints and the main gods are fighting endlessly, but there are many true immortals and demons who choose to break through like purple thunder. Each of the true immortals who can survive is the supreme strong one who has gone out of his own way. In the realm of true immortals, they have the strength to fight against Yasheng.


    Now after the breakthrough, one by one is the existence of the peak among the Yasheng.


    For a while, the situation of the main god of the celestial world hunting for the real immortals and the sub saints began to change, and the sub saints of the fairyland began to fight back and kill the main gods one by one.


    As long as there is no divine king, these sub saints in the fairyland can survive until now. Generally speaking, they are not afraid of the attack of other main gods. Even, they can fight back against the main gods and destroy them.


    Zhao Gongming and others also organized a group of sub saints to hunt the main gods of the divine world.


    What''s more, although the heavenly way in the divine world is powerful, it can''t do it all the time to guide the existence of the ashen in the fairyland. After a day, there is no guidance in the divine world.


    Without the guidance of the divine world, it is very difficult for the main gods to find the sub saints in the fairyland again. After all, the divine world is too large, and the number of sub saints in the fairyland is too small. Even if everyone is wandering on the land of the divine world, it is also up to luck to meet the strong sub saints in the fairyland.


    On the contrary, it is easier for the sub saints in the fairyland to hunt down the main gods. After all, there are many main gods in the divine world, and there are also other gods and men. There are countless gods and generals under the main gods.


    A killing started on the land of the divine world. Xiang Yang drove the chaos cloud piercing shuttle above the divine world. The speed of the chaos cloud piercing shuttle was very fast, and it did not jump into the void. Instead, it flew directly over the divine world. On the way, whenever he met any strong man in the divine world, whether it was the main god or the weak point, he was rushed by the chaos cloud piercing shuttle.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many gods have been hit and exploded by chaos cloud piercing shuttle.


    "Ha ha, cool ah, it should be like this, run over the sky of the divine world unscrupulously, no matter what things hit it." Monkey Sun laughed excitedly. From afar, he saw a strong man in the divine world. He threw the golden cudgel out and smashed the other side.


    Even, there are some strongmen''s caves, and many sectarian families in the divine world have been destroyed by him.


    "It''s a war."


    Although Xiang Yang was still driving the chaos through the cloud shuttle, he rushed to the front, but he was silent when he saw the result.


    In the original intention, he did not want to cause such a large killing. However, after walking in the divine world, he found that all the creatures in the divine world were Pan Gu, and the creatures in the chaotic world, even human beings, were their food.


    These gods can''t stay


    whether it''s for the next war against the chaotic world of Panyu, or for the people of Pan Gu''s universe, Xiang Yang has decided to destroy the divine world.


    While killing, he told himself that it was a war. Since the two sides were antagonistic, it was normal to kill the other side.


    There are no innocent lives on the battlefield.Boom! Boom!


    Xiang Yang dashed into the scope of the divine hell. He saw that the hell in the divine world was even more terrible than that in the demon world. Everywhere, there were killing and bloody scenes. Everywhere, there were some living creatures in the hell eating other living creatures, and even many of them were devouring the same kind.


    A real bloody picture appeared in front of them, which made Xiang Yang and others feel more miserable.


    The hell of the divine world is the real hell. It gathers together the darkest side of the divine world. Countless demons are in the hell of the divine world. They kill and devour other creatures at will to strengthen themselves. There are no relatives, friends or creatures that can be trusted. Only their own growth is the key.


    This is the real hell of the divine world.


    "Compared with the divine hell, our demon world seems to be better. I don''t know how many times."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. Originally, in his opinion, the demon world is already bloody. However, there is still order in the city of some overlords in the demon world. Many powerful people in the demon world can only go outside the city to kill. In the city, under the control of the overlord, the weak dare not mess around.


    Just like Xiang Yu, the patriarch of the Xiang family, he is the supreme overlord in the divine world and controls a city. In the city, if anyone dares to kill or devour others at will, he will bear his anger.


    But in the hell of the divine world, it is not the same. At the same time, it is too bloody and dark, full of killing, and no place is safe.


    "Roar..."


    just after they put away the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle and walked on foot on the blood flowing ground, a million Zhang tall ground dog rushed over, which was the hell''s three headed dog.


    The most authentic Native creature of the divine hell, because of its rapid reproduction, the hellhound is a very powerful group in the inferno, although its individual strength is not strong.


    Sun monkey flicked his finger at will, and an energy burst out. In an instant, he smashed the hell''s three headed dog and curled his mouth. "It''s too weak. There''s no sense of achievement to kill it."


    "You can say that later."


    Xiang Yang said with a faint smile.


    "What do you mean?" Monkey Sun asked.


    "See for yourself."


    Xiang Yang pointed to the front, Monkey Sun and others looked at it, and immediately took a breath of cold air, "my God, there are so many hell three headed dogs, this is a careless poke dog''s nest?"


    "Roar..."


    hell''s three headed dogs roar, and their voices rise one after another. The smallest ones are hundreds of thousands of feet tall, and those who are very large are even more than ten million feet tall. Among them, one of the largest is the king of hell''s three headed dogs whose strength has reached the realm of God.


    The number of these hellhounds, at least tens of millions, or even more.


    Rao is sun monkey and Yang Jian and others also see scalp tingling. Although the strength of this dense hell three headed dogs is not good, but the number is too much, even if it is a head to head bombardment, it will also be soft.


    "Come on, your chance is here."


    Xiang Yang said to Monkey Sun.


    At this time, Monkey Sun shook his head and said, "I''ll only kill the king of the hell''s three dogs. As for the rest, I''m too lazy to start."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang, "what kind of magic furnace cauldron you can do, devour and refine these three hell dogs."


    "You don''t want to give you a chance. Don''t say I''ve robbed your business next time. I won''t give you a chance." Xiang Yang laughs. Although these hellhounds look disgusting, he doesn''t mind that all the creatures that enter the "heaven and earth oven" will become the most primitive force of all spirits.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s mind flashing, the "heaven and earth oven" rose to the sky. This time, instead of turning into innumerable ones, it turned into a furnace cauldron of tens of millions of feet tall, which suddenly devoured the dense three headed dogs of sexual hell.


    Sun monkey also shot at the first time. However, in the face of the king of hell''s three headed dogs, his hand was very simple. He threw Ruyi''s golden cudgel at random, zoomed in instantly, and directly hit the king of hell''s three headed dogs.


    There was no accident that the king of hell''s three headed dogs was instantly beaten into flesh and mud by the sun monkey, while the rest of the hellhounds were constantly sucked into the "heaven and earth oven" and refined into the power of all spirits.


    Although these hellhounds were not powerful, they were strong enough to make Xiang Yang feel that the extra energy in his body was getting stronger and stronger. His face was full of curiosity, because the power of all souls did not enter the space of 9999 acupoints, because those gods had grown up after Xiang Yang devoured the dark god king To the limit, so that the power of all souls generated into the 10000 th mysterious acupoint space.


    This acupoint space has always been nothing to eat, and there are no gods produced. It is very mysterious, which makes Xiang Yang very curious about what kind of cultivation he has made of the holy body of all souls.Xiang Yang was very clear that he was definitely the first person to cultivate the spirit of all souls to such an extent. Moreover, he also had changes. At least, he did not know what the changes would be. But he felt that as long as he continued to inject the power of all souls into the acupoint space, there would be results.


    "I hope not to let me down."


    When he whispered to himself, sun monkey, Yang Jian and Zi thunder were stunned. The "heaven and earth oven" had sucked all the three hellhounds away, turning into a streamer and directly into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "It''s a weapon of war."


    Sun monkey whispered in a low voice, full of admiration for Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    "Hum..."


    in the hell of the divine world, there are hundreds of gods in the dark temple. They are the direct subordinates of the dark god king. After knowing that the dark God King has fallen, these gods immediately held a meeting to discuss the countermeasures. Unfortunately, without the God King, hell would not have high-end combat effectiveness and could not make up for it at all Dangerous things.


    Rao was hundreds of gods who were in the same breath and did not cause unrest at this time. However, they discussed and discussed, but they did not find a way to deal with it.


    "The most urgent task is to select the most qualified to be promoted to the God King in the hell, and send them to the heaven for sacrifice, hoping that the way of heaven can help him become the God King."


    There is a Lord God strong voice said.


    "It''s just that it''s too late to make a selection. If it''s not weak, we''ll find the strongest one among us." There was a God with an eager look.


    The strength between them is almost the same. Anyone can be a candidate for the king of gods.


    If we really decide to choose one of the strongest among them, there will surely be a great war. However, we are all ferocious people and naturally we are not afraid of war.


    "Naturally, we have to choose one of us, but it is a problem who will be sent to the divine world and heaven."


    "The LORD God suggested that everyone fight a big war, and the one who can hold on to the last is naturally the dark god of hell."


    "Unfortunately, the LORD did not leave his legacy in hell."


    "..."


    when it comes to choosing a new God King, everyone is excited. Everyone wants to become a new God King. This is a time when their fate can be changed, and everyone has to fight for it.


    They are very clear that if there is no accident, their path of practice is almost at the end of the road. Now, the fall of the dark god king is their opportunity. There are only hundreds of main gods among them. As long as they can defeat other main gods, they can stand out from them and have a great chance to become a new dark god again. For them, it is simply It''s a great opportunity.


    "In that case, let''s have a big fight."


    Since we all agree, there is no other thing to say. In any case, if we have a big fight, who can hold on to the last is the candidate for the throne of God King.


    What''s more, they are very clear that the people they decide to select represent the fate of hell to a certain extent. Even the divine heaven will consider each other. It can be said that the selected people have a 70% chance to become a God King.


    "No, there''s something wrong with hell Boulevard. The whole clan has been destroyed."


    All of a sudden, a powerful God''s face changed greatly. He stood up and was a dark demon lion. He didn''t disdain to turn into human form. Instead, he was the image of a lion, which was thousands of feet tall. He roared, and his eyes burst into two black lights. He looked into the void and wanted to find out the truth that the three headed dogs of hell had been destroyed.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    other gods also changed their looks. What they fear most is that there will be big problems in hell after there is no God King. As expected, trouble is coming now.


    "No, all the veins of the netherworld snake have disappeared, and the blood of our Lord God..."


    immediately, a demon snake with tens of millions of feet in length opened its mouth. It was the ancestor of the nether snake. At this moment, it sensed that all the blood of the nether snake had disappeared in the hell, that is to say, the whole family of nether snakes, except its ancestor, opened its mouth Zong, the rest of the blood has been destroyed.


    "No, how could it be like that."


    Everyone was flustered. First, three dogs from hell, and then a vein of Youming snake. Did the army of other gods in the divine world kill in?


    At this time, they are most worried about other gods, especially the army of the light God. If they really kill in, they will not be able to block the army of the light king when they lose the dark god and take charge of the hell.


    "No, the blood of hell mantis is is extinct."


    "The blood of the LORD God, the nine headed serpent, is also extinct."


    "The devil is gone."


    "..."


    next, the main gods in the presence spoke one by one, and they were all furious.


    Almost every little while, a group of people is destroyed, and these groups are the descendants of these powerful gods.


    Although hell is only a relatively small part of the divine world, it has hundreds of huge ethnic groups, all of which have powerful and terrifying ancestors of God, namely, the direct subordinates of these dark gods.


    These ethnic groups of gods are the powerful clans in hell. Each ethnic group is incomparably powerful. Even among their own ethnic groups, at least one more God is oppressed. Although there will be some disputes between them, it is absolutely impossible for them to be destroyed in such a short time.


    "Something''s going on."In the blink of an eye, all of these powerful gods became very frightening.


    Yes.


    At the beginning, they felt that their own ethnic groups had been destroyed, so they were very angry and almost killed them directly. However, one after another of the other groups was destroyed, and the other was very fast. In a blink of an eye, they knew that the other party was running to exterminate the door It''s going to destroy the whole hell.


    "Who is it to exterminate the divine hell and who dares to do so? Is it the God of light? No, it can''t be. There is no hell in the divine world. The king of light would not dare to do so. Is he the strong one in the world of Pangu


    Not long ago, they were still discussing who would be the candidate of the dark god. Now they are not in the mood to think about this, but they are thrilled.


    The only explanation that the other party can destroy so many ethnic groups with such a fast speed is that the other party is absolutely a chaotic saint.


    And the strong at this level will destroy the whole hell. What can the main gods do?


    I can''t escape.


    "It''s getting closer."


    One by one, after sensing their own ethnic blood cut off, they know that the other side is from the periphery of hell to kill in.


    Before long, the other party will surely kill them in front of them. At that time, they are the main gods of the dark temple.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, not long after, along with the roaring sound, a chaotic and hazy airship galloped from the distance, with boundless evil spirit. Above the chaotic and hazy airship, bloody thunder followed closely, one after another of the sky''s punishments, and the thunder came down from the sky and bombarded on the boat.


    The four people standing in the boat are Xiang Yang, sun monkey, Yang Jian and Zi thunder.


    "The way of heaven in hell is a little weak."


    Standing on the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos, the four men of Xiang Yang felt the power of the thunder and punishment bombarded from the top of their heads. They shook their heads at the same time. This kind of power can also be called the punishment of heaven. The way of heaven in hell is so weak that it can only be compared with that of a small world in the world of heaven and earth. It is impossible to deal with them.


    Among the four, Xiang Yang''s head is constantly under the bombardment of bloody thunder, but he doesn''t care.


    Along the way, the tribes of hell were destroyed. All of them were masterpieces of Xiang Yang. He used "the oven of heaven and earth" to kill and refine the ethnic groups. The power of all spirits he got was filled into the 10000 acupoint space.


    However, Rao has almost refined the whole hell. He does not know how many hell creatures have been destroyed by him. He still feels that the acupoint space does not seem to be full.


    Of course, Xiang Yang has been entangled with evil, and the endless murderous spirit and evil spirit entangled him. It is precisely because he has killed too many people. Even if this is within the scope of the divine hell, it will also be affected by the infinite murderous spirit.


    Although it is inevitable for practitioners to kill, when the actual killing reaches a very high level, evil spirit and murderous spirit will entangle the heart of Tao, which will have a very bad impact.


    This time he went to hell, in order to cultivate the spirit of all souls, Xiang Yang directly refined many living creatures with the "heaven and earth oven". His murderous spirit was so strong that it could spread to millions of feet away. His whole evil spirit had almost condensed and formed, and there were many monsters around him.


    These are evil spirits, but also heart demons.


    However, Xiang Yang was still not worried. He still killed all the way and let these murderous and evil spirits entangle him.


    "Xiang Yang, you are so murderous and evil. Do you really care?" Sun monkey and Yang Jian look at Xiang Yang with worried faces.


    Along the way, they were supposed to help kill the living creatures in hell and share the murderous spirit and evil spirit of Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang refused to take on so much evil spirit on his own.


    Although the cultivation reached their level, these evil Qi and murderous Qi could not have a great impact on Xiang Yang, but they were afraid that if the evil Qi and murderous Qi would make it difficult for Xiang Yang to become a saint, it would be over.


    With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang laughed and said, "I feel very good. There is no problem."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has more domineering and murderous spirit, and he is less approachable. Even Monkey Sun, Yang Jian and Zi thunder can clearly feel it. They are very worried. They are afraid that Xiangyang will have problems. However, Xiang Yang is very overbearing. He looks up at the bloody thunder on his head, and laughs and says, "what is the law of hell?", It''s too weak to be my food. "


    Boom!


    With his voice falling down, the "heaven and earth oven" which is surrounded by the same murderous and evil spirit rises, directly swallowing and refining the punishment of the heavenly way of hell.After all this, Xiang Yang looked at the hundreds of powerful gods in the dark temple ahead, as if he were looking at his food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    "Not good."


    When they sensed Xiang Yang''s eyes, all of them changed their looks. Their bodies were shaking. None of them dared to attack Xiang Yang. Instead, they fled in all directions.


    The powerful God, the supreme king of the hell in the divine world, and the direct subordinate of the dark god king, were so unbearable when they met Xiang Yang.


    "Can you go without your life?"


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing, and the sword array spread out, instantly involving all the main gods.


    He stepped into the sword killing array by himself. Facing the hundreds of frightened gods, he showed the light of killing. "The direct subordinates of the dark god have destroyed you, and the hell is almost empty."


    "Who are you?"


    There is a Lord God strong roared.


    "I am the strong one who killed the dark king. I am your nightmare and your terminator."


    Xiang Yang was extremely overbearing. He rushed directly to the LORD God, punched his right hand, and instantly smashed the LORD God.


    Boom!


    The main god could not resist Xiang Yang''s attack at all and was smashed by Xiang Yang in the blink of an eye.


    Then, without hesitation, Xiang Yang directly slaughtered the main gods like an evil tiger rushing into the wolves.


    Although each of these main gods had the strength of Yasheng, and they were very extraordinary, when they really faced Xiang Yang, they were weak and weak, and none of them was the enemy of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang just trapped these gods with the sword array of killing immortals, and did not use the power of the sword array to kill them. Instead, he used his fist to show his fist.


    His body size is still only the size of a normal person, and he did not use any method of heaven, earth, and earth. However, he freely wielded fists and became a harmless boxing God. With each blow, he could kill a supreme God. These gods were huge in size. Originally, he thought that although Xiang Yang''s strength was strong, he could not really kill them in an instant. However, he really saw Xiang Yang do it After that, they realized that they were totally wrong.


    Xiang Yang''s strength is so strong that he can kill any one of the gods with each blow without any hesitation.


    The blood and flesh of these gods after being bombed and killed are all crushed by the Zhuxian sword array and absorbed by the array diagram.


    since he killed the second kill of chaos in Panyu, he had the power to absorb the flesh and blood of the strong and killed, and even the essence of Yuan Shen and Zhen Ling.


    "Is Xiang Yang going to be possessed?"


    Yang Jian and sun monkey, purple thunder three people Leng Leng Leng looking at all this, Yang Jian frown, showing a worried color.


    Sun monkey also frowned and whispered, "Xiang Yang is really in trouble, but I don''t know how far he has been invaded by murderous spirit."


    Seeing Xiang Yang kill the main gods without blinking an eye, although these main gods are sure to die, they can see at a glance that Xiang Yang was too cruel to kill, and the whole person was too crazy to kill, which was obviously affected by the murderous spirit.


    "After we return to the fairyland, will we be split by that one sword?"


    Yang Jian suddenly joked as if to say.


    "Er..."


    Monkey Sun was stunned. It was possible that they knew that Xiang Yang was not only a disciple of that one, but also a close grandson of that one.


    Xiang Yang became like this when he was with him. Then, he and he could not get rid of the relationship in any case. As a result, he seemed to be dead.


    On the contrary, purple thunder on one side was very calm and said, "my Lord is invincible in the world. Even if it is murderous, it is impossible to affect him."


    From the beginning to the end, purple thunder did not show any worried expression for Xiang Yang, not that he was not loyal to Xiang Yang, but because in his heart, Xiang Yang could not have anything.


    "I said," Lao Zi, do you really believe in Xiang Yang? Think he''s really going to be ok? " Monkey Sun asked carefully.


    If Xiang Yang is really OK, it is the best thing, but in case of an accident, they can''t get rid of the relationship.


    Of course, they are not in a hurry to put aside their relationship. Xiang Yang is their good brother, and they are very nervous. If something happens to Xiang Yang, they will feel guilty for a lifetime.


    "Of course."


    Purple thunder light response, no longer words.


    In his heart, Xiang Yang is the strongest, even if the two in front of him are the famous gods of war in the legend of fairyland, they can not compare with their masters.


    Yang Jian looked at Purple thunder thoughtfully, while Monkey Sun was curling his mouth and scratching his ears to see that he was killing Xiang Yang, who had killed the last few main gods, and yelled, "Xiangyang, after killing, what do we have to do?"


    "No


    After Xiang Yang killed the last God, he suddenly turned his head when he heard the voice of Monkey Sun. The strong murderous and bloody spirit around him seemed to cover his sight, but he couldn''t block his eyes.He looked at Monkey Sun with crazy murderous look in his eyes, which made him shiver all over his body and muttered, "this boy won''t do anything to us, will he?"


    "The heaven of hell is under the dark temple. I''m going to refine it. Wait for me. I''m fine."


    When he had no doubt that Xiang Yang would attack him, he was struggling. If he really started at him, would he fight back or not, he would listen to Xiang Yang''s words.


    With their amazing Kung Fu, Zhuxian sword array has swept Xiang Yang into the dark temple.


    Boom!


    At this moment, they only saw that the dark temple was destroyed in an instant, while the Zhuxian sword array was suppressing the four sides. The four swords of Zhuxian were standing in it with a murderous air of terror.


    At the same time, the whole world of hell began to tremble.


    It''s like struggling.


    In their ears, they seem to hear a cry, as if it is a tragic cry, but also as if it is unwilling.


    They know that Xiang Yang is the real way to start refining hell.


    "Although the way of heaven in hell is relatively weak and cannot be compared with the complete way of heaven in the divine world, it is also very powerful." Yang Jian and sun monkey are silent.


    They didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Xiang Yang''s act of rushing into the hell to refine the heaven''s way of hell. It was Xiang Yang''s own effort that killed them. Sun monkey and Yang Jian didn''t use much energy. Even if Xiang Yang invited them to refine the heaven of hell, they were embarrassed to agree.


    "I hope he''s OK."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian sighed at the same time. They couldn''t imagine what would happen if Xiang Yang was infected by the killing breath of the divine hell after refining the first heavenly way.


    Moreover, the probability is very high.


    Not to mention that Xiang Yang himself was the first to kill the hell in the divine world, and killed the whole hell upside down, which condensed too much murderous spirit. The hidden danger of refining the heaven of hell in Xiangyang was very serious.


    Although the heaven of hell is on the land of the divine world, although it is only a separated place, if the divine world is regarded as a super Empire, then hell is the territory of the Marquis within the Empire, which belongs to the divine world, but it is independent.


    Although the heavenly way of hell should obey the order of the divine world, it is also independent.


    Of course, these are not important. The most important thing is that the way of heaven in hell is polluted. Without the purity and selflessness of heaven, there is only killing, but the evil smell of hell.


    The dark king also wanted to refine the heaven of hell and promote himself to be the real master of hell, but he could not and did not dare to do so.


    Because he knew that if he refined the way of heaven in hell, he might succeed, but in the end he would lose his consciousness and become a man who only knew killing and had no feelings.


    Although the dark king''s heart is relatively dark, but he still has his own consciousness, selfishness, and knows what he should do. He is still a living creature.


    If assimilated by hell, in a sense, he disappeared.


    All of these were seen by Xiang Yang in the memory of the dark god king.


    The dark king was afraid, but he was not afraid. He didn''t have to worry about the problem of refining the way of heaven in hell.


    Of course, the reason why he was so sure that he could refine the way of hell was that, in order to be the master of hell, the dark king designed to imprison the way of hell in the dark temple, although he did not dare to refine it.


    At the bottom of the dark temple, there is a powerful array to block everything, but also to block the way of hell, so that the hell heaven can not sense all the external conditions.


    In this way, the dark temple has become the strongest holy land of practice in the whole hell. Even the main God, in the hell temple, can feel the speed of their own practice, because the way of heaven is at their feet.


    This time, Xiang Yang rushed directly into the ground and suppressed the four sides, sealing the sky and the earth. Within the Zhuxian sword array, there was a terrible array standing.


    Within the array, there is a cloud of hazy energy that is constantly changing. Sometimes it becomes flowers and trees, sometimes it becomes a congenital God, sometimes it changes into a variety of divine weapons, and even mountains, rivers and earth. This is the way of heaven of the divine hell, which represents a whole of the divine hell. It can change infinitely and evolve everything. At the same time, it is also a group of hazy energy and meaning Body recognition.


    "Are you here?"


    When Xiang Yang appeared, he heard a voice of vicissitudes coming from the way of hell. If he didn''t know that the other side was the way of hell, Xiang Yang would even think that he was facing an old man.


    "Xiang Yang has met the Lord of heaven."


    Although Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit was strong enough to be materialized, what neither Yang Jian nor sun monkey knew was that although he was affected a little, he did not have much influence. Moreover, he did not have no way to refine these murderous Qi and blood gas. The reason why he kept them was to wait until now.The murderous spirit and blood smell on the body are used to refine the heaven of hell.


    The way of hell and heaven represents everything in hell. It is not easy to refine each other. Even if he has the supreme treasure of "heaven and earth oven", Xiang Yang does not have any confidence.


    However, in the memory of the God King, some special methods can be used to eliminate the danger brought by refining the hell heaven way. One of them is to use a pen to suppress the other party with a stronger murderous spirit, so that the killing breath of hell heaven can not have any influence on himself.


    "Although my sword of killing has been completed, this time, after refining the way of hell, I will walk out of my own killing sword and killing road."


    Xiang Yang was full of murderous spirit and surrounded by a dragon like law of killing. At the same time, on his head, a three inch bloody killing sword was suspended, and a terrible breath of killing rushed up. It was the sword of killing.


    His killing sword has already reached a satisfactory state, and his three inch bloody sword is materialized, just like a supernatural weapon.


    However, Xiang Yang knew that he had not set foot on his own road, and wanted to make a breakthrough in the sword of killing, that is, to break through the inherent realm and reach the realm he opened up.


    Only the realm developed by ourselves is the strongest and the most suitable one.


    The way of hell is a good opportunity for his own sword of killing to break through.


    Xiang Yang looked at the way of hell happily. In front of him and in the array, the hazy fog transformed by the way of hell no longer changed into various forms at will, but turned into an old man with a deep look at Xiang Yang. Then he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "OK, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for too long."


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    "You''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you too long."


    "What?"


    When the old man who was transformed by the way of hell laughed and said this sentence, Xiang Yang was completely confused. What is the situation?


    Hell is waiting for itself? Does it know it''s coming here?


    No, it can''t be.


    Immediately, he shook his head. If the heaven of hell really has such ability, how could he be held here by the dark god for endless years without ever being able to do so.


    It is obvious that the way of hell has an ulterior motive, or is he saying this to the dark king? He refined the origin of the dark god king, to a certain extent, can be said to be another dark god, so, the hell heaven recognized the wrong man.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was like this. However, since the heaven of hell was so polite to talk to himself, he couldn''t do it directly. Besides, he had to wait for a while until the Zhuxian sword array completely penetrated into it.


    Xiang Yang looked at the way of hell with a wicked smile, "old man, are you waiting for me?"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    The way of hell continued to speak. The old man he transformed was full of vicissitudes of life. When he looked at Xiang Yang, he was as loving as his grandson.


    "Are you the way of hell?" The other side''s eyes made Xiang Yang doubt whether the old man was the way of hell.


    Isn''t it that heaven is merciless? Why is there so much drama in hell?


    Or the other party is not the way of hell at all, even the dark king has been deceived.


    Xiang Yang thought about it, but he was very vigilant. He used all the forces that could be mobilized and carefully guarded against the way of hell. In case the other party was really not the way of hell, but he was willing to be trapped here for endless years by the dark god, then the identity of the opposite party would be very terrible.


    "I am the way of hell. Yes, as the way of heaven, I am everything."


    The old man said with a smile, "Terrans, as early as in the ancient times, when girls created human beings, I have already understood that Terrans will be the real protagonists of heaven and earth. No, they should be said to be the protagonists of chaos. In the future, when the Terrans really step out of chaos and enter the depths of chaos, it will be the day when the Terrans control chaos."


    "What the hell are you?"


    Xiang Yang is a little crazy. Of course, I know the greatness of the Terrans. But you, the heaven of hell, should be a strong man in the same period as wa Huang, or even older. What''s the matter with Terrans?


    What''s more, why do you talk so much nonsense?


    "I name everything." The old man replied solemnly.


    "All things, say your last words."


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the old man and said directly.


    "Do you really think that the Dark Lord has imprisoned countless years?" The old man looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "Facts speak louder than words." Xiang Yang said without expression.


    "No, no, I''m just here to cultivate myself and seek a breakthrough." The old man said with a smile, "although the dark king is a chaotic saint, but I gave him the position of sage. How could he have that ability to imprison me?"


    "In these endless years, I just practice here and seek a breakthrough."


    The old man was very happy to see Xiang Yang, and he didn''t know how to hide everything. He told him everything.


    It turned out that the old man was indeed the way of heaven in hell. However, it was wrong for the dark king to imprison him, because when he was the way of hell, he took the initiative to influence the dark god and let the dark god make the action of imprisoning him.


    And he did this to guard against the devouring of the divine heaven.


    The way of heaven in the divine world has been waiting for an opportunity to devour him. However, the God of hell thinks that he is more intelligent. After the dark king has imprisoned himself, the dark God stands in the front to face the divine way.


    Moreover, the operation of the divine world requires the dark god king, a congenital God King of the dark system, so it is impossible to treat the dark god king.


    And in these endless years, hell heaven can be very happy to retreat in this place, a good deduction of how they should be beyond the control of the divine heaven, how to truly become a free and unrestrained existence.


    Xiang Yang is the one he is waiting for.


    "Do you want to take away from me, and then use my body to walk in the outside world, so that you can really get rid of the influence of the divine heaven on you?"


    Xiang Yang looks strange at the way of hell.


    Originally, he thought that the way of heaven was merciless, even without any thoughts of his own. It was like a machine running like a machine. However, after seeing the way of heaven in hell this time, he understood that he was wrong.


    Although the way of hell is a little stupid, it does have its own ideas. It knows how to avoid the divine heaven and how to use the dark god. It is absolutely amazing."No, no, it''s not a takeover."


    The old man transformed by the way of heaven in hell smiles at Xiang Yang, "my child, come on, merge with me, and you will have invincible strength. You will surpass the dark god and become the true supreme god of darkness. From now on, even the divine heaven will not be your opponent. You will be able to cross chaos and invincible."


    His voice is full of temptation. If the general sage comes, I''m afraid he can''t help but promise.


    Of course, not only because of the content of the other party''s words, but this guy is too shameless. When he opened his mouth, he also used some magical skills as the way of hell to tempt Xiang Yang.


    In the eyes of the old man transformed by the way of hell, he is the way of heaven, and no living creature can resist him. Unless his cultivation reaches the strong one in the realm of chaos and holiness, even the dark way of heaven can not resist his temptation.


    "Come on, come on, my child..."


    after he finished, he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, trying to make him give up everything and walk towards him, waiting for Xiang Yang to merge with him.


    Xiang Yang really walked past, and still with a silly smile on his face, as if he was really seduced by him, making the old man transformed by the way of hell show a happy smile.


    As long as he can seize and give up Xiang Yang and integrate with Xiang Yang thoroughly, he will be able to incarnate as a human and leave the hell, even the divine world.


    Moreover, with his preparation, he can easily become the existence of chaos Saint level with Xiang Yang.


    At the thought that he could get rid of the control of the divine heaven, the old man''s mood was excited and the whole person was shaking.


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at the old man with a smile on his face and walked step by step. As he approached the array, he suddenly stopped.


    "Come on, child, come and be one with me, and you will be invincible." The old man transformed by the way of hell did not doubt others, but continued to seduce Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile. Although his body was full of murderous spirit and evil spirit, it did not affect his vivid expression, "what should I do?"


    Although the heavenly way of hell has self-consciousness and is not the same as the heavenly way machine in Xiang Yang''s imagination, it is obvious that his head is not very smart.


    At the moment, he didn''t feel that Xiang Yang was out of control. He thought that Xiang Yang was really willing to merge with him. He was very excited and said, "come in, really integrate with me."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang responded with a smile, and then his body suddenly retreated towards the rear.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the four swords of killing immortals suddenly come down. The figure of killing immortals is displayed, and a fierce and murderous spirit erupts, which makes the old man''s face changed.


    "You..."


    until now, how could he not know that he was cheated by this hateful human practitioner?


    The other party is not seduced by himself at all. Instead, he deliberately approaches himself, and then arranges the array so that the array can seal the place where he is at the fastest speed.


    Yes, although Xiang Yang is close to him, the main purpose is to let Zhu Xian array chart suppress him before he or she does not escape.


    The four swords of killing immortals are sealed in all directions. The diagram of killing immortals spins and explodes. A terrible sword spirit and murderous spirit are integrated into the array, which makes the array''s power reach a very terrible level. The old man transformed by the way of heaven in hell has a very ugly face and says angrily, "my child, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Go to you, Maddy."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help cursing, with a murderous look on his face. "You''re an old man who dares to take advantage of me when you''re dying. It''s really shameless. If my mother comes, I''ll certainly refine you with the most cruel means."


    "Why?"


    Funny to say, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the old man transformed by the way of hell asked a question.


    "You are disturbing my parents'' feelings."


    This guy is "my child" when he keeps his mouth open. People who don''t know really think that this old thing has any blood relationship with him.


    "..."


    the old man transformed by the way of heaven in hell was stunned. "The way of heaven is the father of all living beings and the creator. All living beings are my children. There is no mistake."


    "It''s not wrong, but it''s your fault to provoke me, not to mention your little hell heaven way. Even the divine heaven will be refined by me sooner or later."


    While Xiang Yang was swearing and swearing, the four swords of Zhuxian gradually shrank and suppressed the old man transformed by the heaven and hell in the array. At the same time, when he patted his head, a stream of blood ran through the rainbow and turned into a bloody cauldron, which was just "the oven of heaven and earth.".


    Not only that, at the next moment, the bloody three inch killing sword suspended on his head also flew up and directly fell into the array. It was integrated with the four swords for killing immortals, and instantly suppressed the old man transformed by the way of heaven in hell.Boom!


    The "heaven and earth oven" turns into a giant cauldron, which appears directly above the head of the old man and directly inhales the other person into it.


    The old man, who was transformed by the way of heaven and earth, did not feel that such a furnace could refine himself. He did not resist and let the oven be included in it.


    The way of heaven can manifest all things, and it can be said that it is invisible. Unless it is a specific array and a specific treasure, nothing can really trap the consciousness of the way of heaven.


    However, what the old man who was transformed by the way of hell and heaven did not know was that Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" was just the most precious treasure that could refine everything. Even the heavenly way could not escape the refining of "heaven and earth oven".


    "A sword goes into the oven."


    Xiang Yang chuckles softly. The four swords of killing immortals are trapped in all directions. At the same time, the sword of killing escapes directly into the "heaven and earth oven".


    "No...


    at this time, the old man who was transformed by the way of heaven in hell was really afraid. He let out a cry of horror," how can this place hurt my body... "


    " it can not only hurt you, but also refine you. Your killing road will become my sword and way of killing, and your other Taoist results will become a part of me ¡£¡±


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang''s leisurely voice passed into the "heaven and earth oven." then, he sat down with his knees crossed. The book of life and death, burning in black and white flames, burst out of his body.


    The black and white flames on the book of life and death were burning around Xiang Yang, making him bathed in the flames.


    At the same time, the boundless murderous spirit and blood gas of his body were burned by the black and white flame, and turned into bloody lights and disappeared into the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Choking..."


    in the "heaven and earth oven", the sword of killing sends out a trembling sound of excitement. After accepting the murderous spirit, the breath of the sword of killing is constantly improving.


    At the same time, the "heaven and earth oven" trembled and began to refine the way of hell and integrate everything of hell heaven into Xiang Yang''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    "Xiang Yang has been in for so long, can''t anything happen?"


    The dark temple has been sealed by Zhuxian sword array. Even Yang Jian and Monkey Sun can''t see the situation clearly. However, Xiang Yang has been in it for three days.


    During these three days, hell was shaking, the earth was chapping, the sky was breaking, and the evil spirit was dissipating. It seemed that the end of the world was coming.


    However, there is no change in the scope covered by the four swords of Zhuxian.


    Yang Jian and Monkey Sun are very nervous. They don''t know what happened to Xiang Yang. If they are really controlled by the killing, or even if there is a problem in refining the heaven of hell, they will be controlled by the way of hell instead.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole hell was torn apart by only hearing a huge roar. The special space that originally enveloped the hell also broke into pieces. In the eyes of Yang Jian, sun monkey and purple thunder, the blood color light of hell disappeared in an instant, as if the light from the outside world was shining in.


    They understand that hell is completely destroyed.


    "Not good."


    At the same time, the God of light, who was practicing in the temple of light, suddenly opened his eyes and his face showed a look of horror.


    He looked at the direction of the hell, and said in horror, "how could this happen? The hell is broken. Since then, the divine world lacks hell, and it is really incomplete. After the fall of the dark god, even the hell''s heaven has been refined?"


    "It''s a miscalculation. It''s a big problem."


    With the voice of the God of light falling down, his figure circulates, and the whole person steps out in an instant and disappears in his temple of light.


    "Something''s going on."


    "The destruction of hell and the turmoil of the divine world."


    "Although the divine heaven and hell heaven are separated, hell is a part of the divine world, and it is the collection of the dark side of the divine world. If hell is destroyed, in a short time, the divine world will be full of demons and chaos will arise."


    "Who actually destroyed hell..."


    in the divine world, in addition to the gods of all sides who felt the destruction of hell, there were also those who had reached the peak of the main God''s state and also felt that there was something wrong with hell.


    Their hearts were shaking, and they understood that after the destruction of hell, there would be chaos in the divine world.


    Everything has two sides. Where there is light, there is darkness.


    The divine world is beautiful and bright in general, so it is the general trend that the king of light can be so powerful. However, there is also a dark side in the divine world. It must exist both yin and Yang, and light and dark must exist together.


    That''s why hell exists, so among the Twelve Gods, there must be a dark king.


    After the dark god king was refined by Xiangyang, there was a scene that the heaven of the divine world wanted to cultivate Xiang Yang to become a new dark god king.


    The divine world must not be short of hell, even for a while.


    However, at this moment, the hell is gone, completely destroyed, and the divine world will gradually go to destruction, unless a hell can be re created in a short time.


    At this moment, the way of heaven in the divine world trembled. In the original place of the divine world, the thirty-six winged angels transformed by the way of heaven erupted a terrible breath. A pair of God''s eyes penetrated through the void and saw Yang Jian and others who were originally the place of hell.


    "Kill, outsider, destroy."


    The divine world was furious, and the will came into the minds of a number of God kings and the main gods, especially the appearance of Xiang Yang, sun monkey, Yang Jian and purple thunder, which was seen in the divine heaven, was transmitted to the heads of those gods and gods.


    Moreover, at this moment, the heavenly way of the divine world did not distinguish the strong one in the fairyland. He was the voice of a wide range of people. However, all the creatures standing on the road of the divine world reached the realm of sub saint, they could hear the angry voice of the heavenly way of the divine world.


    "This is..."


    "Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian are wanted by the heaven in the divine world."


    "It''s a problem."


    "What did they do to make the divine world so angry?"


    "..."


    at this moment, all those who knew Xiang Yang from the fairyland were all stunned.


    How angry and resentful things have been done to let all the people in the divine world be ordered under the wrath of heaven, even before they are separated, and let them fight together against Xiang Yang and others.


    "Have you really refined the origin of heaven?" On the contrary, Zhao Gongming couldn''t help but mutter that Xiang Yang and others might have robbed most of the source of heaven in the divine world, which made the divine world furious.


    When he separated from Xiang Yang before, Xiang Yang said that he wanted to refine the origin of heaven in the divine world, and it was true.


    "They are really too cattle. However, after being wanted by the divine world, it is estimated that all the gods will go to surround them and kill them. I don''t know whether they can be safe or not."


    Zhao Gongming''s Li Shentong is a face of admiration."My eldest brother never does anything that is uncertain. Since he dares to offend the way of heaven in the divine world, he is certainly not afraid of it." Xuanjun said lazily.


    "It''s like you''ve known Xiang Yang for a long time." Zhao Gong understood Xuanjun for a second. He still looked like a fool. He didn''t know whether he really wanted to recognize Xiang Yang as the boss or not. He just opened his mouth and closed his mouth.


    However, Zhao Gongming really admired Xuanjun.


    This guy''s strength is strong. Even Zhao Gongming knows that he is definitely not Xuanjun''s opponent.


    "I hope they''re OK. We can''t help if we go." Xu Ming, the emperor of the Orient, also spoke.


    "There''s really nothing to do."


    Zhao Gongming several people all reluctantly smile. If only one of the main gods attacked Xiang Yang, they could help with their accomplishments. However, the divine world was furious, and it was the real God King who summoned them to deal with Xiang Yang and others.


    When the time comes, all the remaining eight gods in the divine world will be killed. If they want to rush to help, they will not only be unable to help Xiang Yang and others, but also drag down several others.


    "Kill, in the direction of hell, destroy them."


    At this moment, in the divine world, in addition to the fastest light God King has taken a step ahead, the other gods are also tearing up the void at the fastest speed and heading for the direction of hell.


    The heavenly way of the divine world issued a hard order to kill Xiang Yang and others, and then, if possible, rebuild hell.


    You can''t live without hell for a day.


    If the hell is destroyed, it needs to be rebuilt as soon as possible, otherwise, the divine world will even fall into a state of destruction. At that time, among the eight God kings, in addition to the light king who has broken through the realm of chaos and transcended the way of heaven, the other seven kings of God will have an accident with the divine world.


    Boom!


    At the same time, deep in the chaotic world outside the sky, the vast Zhuxian sword array trapped the infinite chaotic space, involving a group of strong people. The sage of Tongtian took charge of Zhuxian sword and was hanging the strong one in the array.


    Meanwhile, Sanxiao also controls the Zhuxian sword array. They control Jue Xian Jian, Yan Xian Jian and Sha Xian Jian respectively.


    Although Sanxiao had just become a saint just now, they made a breakthrough naturally, instead of using opportunistic means like magic Saint heilian.


    Moreover, Sanxiao used Zhuxian sword array many times in ancient times. This time, they held one sword respectively and matched it with the sage of Tongtian. They even trapped seven or eight chaotic saints at one time, and two of them were the strong ones of chaos Saint level.


    All of a sudden, the holy master of Tongtian couldn''t help laughing. "Xiang Yang''s boy had an accident. He destroyed the hell of the divine world, which made the heaven in the divine world furious. He sent an order to let the remaining eight God kings surround and kill Xiang Yang and others. Eh, no, they killed two of the twelve God kings of the divine world. Ha ha."


    "Master, do the eight gods of the divine world fight against Xiangyang''s younger brother together?"


    After listening to the three nights, they were all nervous.


    Even if it is against Sanxiao, the three of them have just become saints. Even if they are interlinked, they are stronger than ordinary chaotic saints. However, they can''t stop the eight gods.


    Although they didn''t know where Tongtian got the news, they believed in Tongtian Shengzun very much. They knew very well that since Tongtian Shengzun had said it, there must be no mistake.


    Xiang Yang is in danger!


    Although they are still in charge of the other three swords in Zhuxian sword array, they are a little absent-minded.


    In this way, all the strong players in the array are relieved.


    Although there are seven or eight chaotic saints among them, and there are two chaotic saints among them. However, in the face of the terrible power of Zhuxian sword array, coupled with the cooperation of all day and three nights, seven or eight of them have been beaten down all the time.


    At the moment, three nights to relax a little, they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Xiang Yang has his own mission. He will be OK." All day, the holy Master said to three nights.


    "But Xiangyang''s younger brother is just a place of Yasheng." Bi Xiao''s pretty face has a nervous color.


    "Although he is only a sub saint, he has killed many chaotic saints." All the sky continued.


    At the same time, he uses the sword to kill the two chaotic saints in the array.


    "Hateful, Tongtian, let us leave and no longer enter the region of Pangu''s chaotic world."


    The two chaotic saints roared.


    "If you dare to enter the chaotic world of Pangu, there will be no way to survive."


    The sage said faintly.


    At the same time, he killed the two chaotic saints with all his strength.


    At this time, Sanxiao also wakes up and knows that it is useless to worry about them. Now, their main purpose is to kill these Outland strongmen who invade Pangu''s chaotic world.If they don''t kill these guys, even if they are worried about Xiang Yang, they will not be able to help Xiang Yang.


    "Kill."


    Three nights at the same time Jiao drink a sound, they are interlinked, at the same time control Jue Xianjian, slaying Xianjian and phage Xianjian, and kill a chaotic saint in the array at the same time.


    "Hiss..."


    three nights are interlinked in their hearts. Three against one. Even if they are not in the Zhuxian sword array, they can kill the chaotic saints of the same level, not to mention that these chaotic saints have been wiped out by Zhuxian sword array. After three nights'' simultaneous action, this chaotic saint has almost no resistance and is instantly destroyed.


    Then, Sanxiao''s murderous spirit soars into the sky and continues to kill other chaotic saints in the array.


    They have to kill these strong men as quickly as possible before they can help Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    "Boom!"


    At the same time, outside the chaotic world of Pangu, in the chaos, all the chaotic saints have enemies. They all surround and kill some strong people who invade Pangu''s chaotic world in different places.


    The most fierce fighting is the opponent of the original Holy One, the supreme god of the divine world and another chaotic holy one.


    However, he did not retreat at all. Holding the chaos flag, he fought against the Supreme God and the other chaotic saint. He had an accident


    All of a sudden, after the Supreme God and the original holy master met each other, his body retreated towards the rear, and his face showed a look of horror.


    "The hell of the divine world has been destroyed. Who is it?"


    As the real controller of the divine world, the Supreme God''s status in the divine world is just like that of Daozu Hongjun in Pangu chaotic world. The hell of the divine world was destroyed, and he felt it at the first time.


    However, because he was too far away from the divine world, he did not know who really destroyed the hell of the divine world.


    "Primitive, good means, dare to let people enter the divine world and destroy the hell." The supreme god looked gloomy and roared at the original holy master with a murderous air.


    The original Saint also felt that the divine hell was destroyed. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, well done."


    "Who entered the divine world?"


    The supreme god continued to meet with the original saint, and asked at the same time.


    "Guess."


    Said the original saint with a laugh.


    "No matter who it is, in the whole Pangu chaotic world, unless you are the old-fashioned chaos saints, anyone who enters the divine world will surely die."


    The supreme god sneered, knowing that there was primordial here, he could not escape to the divine world. He had to find a way to destroy the primitive.


    Instead of speaking, he killed the primitive in silence.


    For a while, all kinds of magic techniques exploded, and chaos continued to explode. Each blow of them was enough to destroy a large world. No one could resist the power of terror. Only in the depths of chaos could such a terrible super war break out.


    Otherwise, even the chaotic world of Pangu could not support such a terrible war.


    At this moment, all the saints and saints in Pangu''s chaotic world are pouring out, and even Daozu is personally fighting against one and a half step master.


    However, the war between Daozu and the other side did not really break out. The confrontation between the two sides was very simple. It was sitting quietly and looking at each other without any murderous spirit, as if they were old friends that had not been seen for many years.


    "Old man, you still don''t retreat. Do you really want me to kill you?"


    Daozu Hongjun opened his mouth. He was smiling softly with a trace of murderous spirit on his face. It seemed that he could not bear to fight against the other side.


    Daozu Hongjun opposite is also an old man, he is a little smile, "Hongjun, you are too anxious, wait until the younger generation to win or lose again, why hurry to start it."


    If the tree is here, he will recognize the identity of the old man. He is no one else, but a powerful God in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    In the frontier battlefield, although there are swords guarding against the invasion of the chaotic world in Panyu, the chaos is too big. Unless a cage is created to block the chaotic world in Panyu, it is impossible to completely block the strong of the chaotic world in Panyu.


    Some of the strong men in Panyu''s chaotic world came from the channels of the divine world, but this supreme ancestor god was not. He had the strength to cross the chaos and came out of the chaotic world at the fastest speed. Of course, his purpose was not to destroy the chaotic world of Pangu at this time, but to block Hong Jun and let others fight against Pangu''s chaotic world ¡£


    If his chaotic saints and saints accidentally destroy all the saints and saints in Pangu''s chaotic world, he seems to be able to fight against Hongjun and start the final decisive battle.


    Hongjun looked at this powerful God with a murderous spirit, and said faintly, "although the final battle has not come, the old Taoist doesn''t mind cutting you to warm up."


    "Hongjun, you are too confident."


    The ancestor god of the chaotic world in Panyu sneered.


    "Have a try?"


    Hongjun stood up and burst out a breath of heaven. At this moment, although his body shape did not change, he seemed to become the Supreme Master.


    In the face of him, the God no longer smiles, but with a dignified look on his face, "do you really want to fight?"


    "What do you say?"


    Hongjun sneered. He wanted to do it, but suddenly his face showed a strange color. The breath on his body dissipated again. He continued to sit down and said, "that''s all. Keep watching."


    "Well?"


    The supreme ancestor god looked at Hongjun in doubt. He did not want to fight against Hongjun. He knew very well that this was not the time to start the final battle. Since Hongjun stopped, he was happy.At this time, the strong in Pangu''s chaotic world were killing the enemy. However, these chaotic saints and Hongjun all knew what happened in the divine world.


    In the hell of the divine world, the hell broke into pieces and the molten slurry broke out. Although the power of terror could not hurt sun monkey, Yang Jian and purple thunder, they were very nervous.


    "The movement is too big. The king of God is coming soon. Why hasn''t Xiang Yang come out yet?"


    The three of them knew very well that the destruction of hell was too big. The God King of the divine world would appear at the first time. If Xiang Yang did not appear, they would be dead if they were surrounded by the God of light or all the gods and kings of the divine world.


    Boom!


    When they are nervous, a vast and boundless energy of light bursts out in the sky, which is the breath of the holy master of chaos.


    The king of light stands in the sky with thirty-six pairs of sacred wings flapping behind. A breath of terror makes sun monkey, Yang Jian and purple thunder pale.


    "It''s over. It''s really the light King coming."


    Now, besides the king''s face, Yang Jian is not afraid of any other gods, except for the king''s face.


    But the king of light is different.


    The king of light is a real supreme power. The strength of this guy is so terrible that he has broken through into the existence of chaos saint. Unless Yang Jian and sun monkey can break through and become chaotic saints, and they still need to prove the truth, they will have no resistance to the bright God King.


    "Run or not?"


    Monkey Sun looks at Yang Jian.


    At this time, it was the most correct choice for the three of them to escape before the king of light really arrived. After all, they could not help Xiang Yang even if they stayed.


    But at the same time, they looked at the Zhuxian sword array in the rear. Xiang Yang didn''t leave. How could they go?


    "What do you think?" Yang Jian glanced at the monkey grandson like a smile.


    After hearing this, the latter could only sigh helplessly, took out Ruyi''s golden cudgel, stood so proud and said, "well, let''s fight. Maybe in the face of such strong pressure, we can break through and become a chaotic saint."


    "Boom


    In speaking, the king of light has really arrived. There is a God who stands up to heaven and earth. There is a breath of terror all over his body, and there is a vast flow of energy.


    Even if it was just a glance from afar, Monkey Sun, Yang Jian and purple thunder felt as if they were going to explode.


    "Ants."


    The king of light glanced at the three men and whispered in his mouth. He didn''t care about them at all, but looked at the direction of Zhuxian sword array in the rear.


    "Zhuxian sword array."


    When the king of light saw the Zhuxian sword array, he was startled and thought it was the heaven.


    However, when he felt carefully and found that the Zhuxian sword array was a little different from the one he knew, he just breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s just a fake Zhuxian sword array, and it''s not from heaven."


    The sword array for killing immortals of Tongtian saints in Pangu chaotic world is famous in chaos, not to mention the divine world. The king of light does not dare to fight against Tongtian saint. If Tongtian Laoer is here, he estimates that the first thing to do is to turn around and run.


    However, since it is a pirated zhuxianjian array, he is not afraid.


    "Ants, Ann dares to destroy the hell, go to die."


    The king of light sneered and thought of it. A terrible force of light came and swept towards sun monkey, Yang Jian and purple thunder.


    This is the sacred light. If the strong one bathes in it, he will feel very comfortable. However, for other creatures, it will turn into the most terrible attack.


    Boom!


    Sun monkey, Yang Jian and purple thunder show their nervousness at the same time. They roar and launch their strongest attack at the same time.


    Monkey Sun''s wishful golden cudgel burst out and hit the strongest blow.


    Yang Jian''s third eye in the middle of his eyebrows and his three pointed two edged sword simultaneously send out the strongest strike, and the two merge together to attack the holy light.


    And purple thunder is to play nine chaos thunder magic charm at one breath, burst out infinite thunder, roar in, toward each other to kill in the past.


    "Hum..."


    if they encounter any God King in the divine world except the light God King, they should avoid it. However, their opponent is the God of light, who has already achieved the state of chaos and holiness.


    When the three terrifying energies acted on this holy light, they did not set off any fluctuation at all, and were directly and silently melted.


    Then, the light came in an instant, which made the three people feel a crisis of life and death burst out at the same time. They roared and showed all the magic weapons on their bodies to block this attack.Boom! Boom!


    It''s no use.


    Although the three have their own defense treasures, and at this time without hesitation to use the strongest defense, but still no effect.


    Their defense treasures were suddenly knocked out, although not all destroyed, but also lost the role of defense, making them exposed to attack.


    "It''s over."


    The Holy Light enveloped them, and their bodies were burning with holy fire, looking at holiness, but for them, it was full of destructive power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    "Roar..."


    when the fire of the holy light fell on his body, Monkey Sun made a roar. His body was golden, as if he had become a supreme Buddha. He roared, and the eight nine Xuangong was fully used, making his physical strength reach the extreme.


    However, Rao is so, sun monkey''s body is still lit by the flame of the holy light, his whole human turned into a huge fireball, which makes him show his teeth in pain.


    Yang Jian and purple thunder are also the same, three people at the same time into a huge ball of fire, but the flame is with a sacred breath of holy light fire.


    This flame, they can''t extinguish.


    Sun monkey once burned in the eight trigrams stove of the Supreme People''s government, forging an immortal golden body and eyes of fire. However, he was still unable to resist the fire of the holy light.


    This is the holy fire of light, the unique skill of the God of light, with the power of real earth shaking terror.


    Rao Shi Yang Jian has cultivated the nine turn Xuangong to the peak of the eighth turn. He is only a little short of entering the ninth turn. He has achieved an unprecedented state, and is also unstoppable.


    Their bodies burst and their blood burned out.


    Even Yang Jian and sun monkey can''t stop them, let alone purple thunder.


    At the moment, after the purple thunder was ignited, there was no chance to scream. The flesh and blood were almost completely dissipated, leaving only a purple skeleton to support.


    In purple thunder''s body, there is a Wang Lei jieye that constantly emerges vitality, maintaining his final vitality, making him barely able to hold on.


    However, when the liquid of thunder was exhausted, although the cultivation of purple thunder reached the realm of Asia sage, according to his speed of use, it would not be long before he was burned to death by the holy fire after the liquid was exhausted.


    "Ants can still hold on."


    When the king of light saw this scene, his face was surprised. Then he gave a sneer and looked at the direction of Zhuxian sword array.


    In his eyes, Monkey Sun, Yang Jian and Zi Lei Ting are already dead. What he really cares about is Xiang Yang in Zhuxian sword array.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of the king of light, the fire of the light ignited the sword array of killing immortals. The sword array was twisted and the void changed. It seemed to be destroyed by the fire of light.


    The king of light showed a satisfied smile on his face and whispered to himself, "unless the whole sky comes, otherwise, this God King will do it, even if you are holding a real sword array for killing immortals?"


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    however, his voice just dropped. In the Zhuxian sword array, infinite sword Qi burst out, and a palm array diagram slowly rotated. The four swords of Zhuxian settled in the void, and the fire of the holy light that could not be burned out.


    Then, Zhuxian sword array spread in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, sun monkey, Yang Jian and purple thunder were involved in it. The sword spirit turned into a long river and flowed through them. All the flame of the holy light was annihilated at this moment.


    Xiang Yang''s body shape appeared beside the three people. Looking at the appearance that they were almost burned to death, Xiang Yang sighed and said, "you three can''t even hold on for a while. It''s too weak."


    "You''re out at last. If you don''t, you''ll be waiting for us to collect the corpse."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian almost took off a layer of skin. Their blood was dry, their flesh was shriveled, and their voice was weak. However, it was only a moment. After the flame of the light on their bodies disappeared, their blood gas was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ha ha, I also thought that the monkey brother could practice immortal golden body and eyes in the eight trigrams stove of the supreme emperor, but now, maybe he can break through to become a saint by virtue of the fire of the holy light."


    Xiang Yang laughs and looks at Purple thunder. When he finds that purple thunder has only one skeleton left, he takes a cold breath. He looks at the broken elixir of purple thunder. He finds that the thunder looting liquid is almost exhausted. He can''t help but jump in his heart and quickly gives purple thunder some vitality.


    Purple thunder''s body slowly recovered. With the help of Xiang Yang''s vitality, his body''s recovery speed was very fast. It didn''t take much time to grow flesh and blood again, but the breath was relatively weak.


    "Master." "


    purple thunder had a bitter look on his face, but he was almost destroyed. Fortunately, he still persisted.


    "Go to my temple first and have a good rest."


    Xiang Yang collected purple thunder into the killing God hall, and his Wuji immortal house was left next to the Qingxue universe group in the lower world. Now he only has the killing God hall with him.


    Fortunately, the power of this temple is very powerful. As long as you manage it carefully, it is not weaker than Wuji immortal house, or even stronger.


    The consumption of purple thunder is too big, it is impossible to recover from it for a period of time. Moreover, in the face of the existence of such terror as the God of light, even if it is to keep the purple thunder, it has no effect.


    Xiang Yang looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian. At the moment, their faces were not very good-looking. Although their injuries and strength had recovered to 70% or so, they felt very sad when they remembered that they did not even have the strength to fight back when facing the king of light."Ants."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang was about to have a word with the two men when he heard a roar. The king of light made a move again. This time, he took a hand in anger and covered the sky and the earth. If the hell was not destroyed, it would be enough to cover the whole hell with the power of this palm.


    "King of light, I don''t want to be enemies with you. Go back quickly, or I will destroy you."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed.


    At the same time, his body suddenly soared to the sky, and the whole person appeared directly above the Zhuxian sword array. At his feet, the figure of Zhuxian array was slowly rotating, and the four swords of Zhuxian were fixed in all directions.


    "Ants, how dare you be


    After Xiang Yang''s words, Xiang Yang was more powerful.


    "Be careful, the God of light is the realm of chaos and holiness. We are not rivals before sanctification." Sun monkey and Yang Jian also stood beside Xiang Yang, their faces showing dignified color.


    "Well, I''m not his opponent, but it''s OK to block it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and the four swords of Zhuxian whirled. At the same time, his mind moved. Suddenly, a thunderous roar broke out under the original dilapidated hell.


    Boom!


    I saw a round wheel with boundless blood and murderous spirit rushed up from the ground, with incomparable power, like the way of heaven toward the king of light.


    "The wheel of hell."


    After seeing the light God King is facial expression a change, angry voice way, "you dare to swallow the hell heaven way, looking for death."


    "Boom


    The wheel of hell and the heavenly way attacked the fallen palm of the God of light. However, when it collided with this huge palm, the wheel of heaven suddenly exploded, and the power of terror broke out. In an instant, the hand of the king of light was torn apart.


    The chaotic energy is rampant, and even the God of light can''t help stepping back a few steps.


    At this time, at the foot of Xiang Yang, the chaos cloud piercing shuttle appeared. Then, he took sun monkey and Yang Jian to jump up. The sword array of killing immortals was still suspended around them. The chaos cloud piercing shuttle directly tore the void and disappeared with them.


    "King of light, I won''t play with you this time. When I see you next time, I will kill you. You can wash your neck and wait, ha ha ha."


    Far away, in the chaotic energy, came the sound of Xiang Yang laughing.


    "Asshole."


    The king of light was furious. Thirty six pairs of wings were flapping behind his back. He could not recover the damage of the destroyed hand and directly killed into chaos.


    "Shit."


    Xiang Yang Zheng was driving chaos through the cloud shuttle to escape. He saw the king of light kill him recklessly. His face was tense. "The king of light is crazy. He is not afraid of death. He wants to run away."


    "You are so arrogant to stimulate each other, I thought you had the power to fight against the king of light after swallowing the way of hell."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s nervous appearance, Monkey Sun couldn''t help rolling his white eyes.


    "I think too much. The old man in hell is not as powerful as the way of heaven in a small world. I swallowed him up and didn''t get any power. I just mastered the wheel of hell and got the way to hell."


    Xiangyang said melancholy, is to control the chaos with the fastest speed, cloud shuttle toward the front.


    "Ants, you can''t escape."


    Thirty six pairs of wings of the God of light flickered and chased him with the fastest speed. The speed was so fast that Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "this guy is worthy of being a birdman. His speed is so fast."


    "Looking for death."


    When the king of light heard Xiang Yang say that it was a bird man, Rao was the God King. He was also very angry. He patted Xiang Yang with one hand.


    Boom!


    The power of terror broke out, which made the three people on the cloud shuttle feel the power of destruction. Monkey Sun''s face changed greatly, and he said to Xiang Yang, "brother, brother, don''t stimulate it any more. That old bird is crazy, and will be destroyed by him later."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang, while using his method, determined to let chaos go through the cloud shuttle, and looked at Monkey Sun strangely. This guy, fortunately, wanted to ask himself, but he was not stimulating the God of light.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m timid? Yes, my grandson is upright and upright, but this is true. If you stimulate the bright bird king, he will pursue us in a rage. Unless we leave the divine world, I am afraid we will die. "


    When sun monkey saw that Xiang Yang and Yang Jian both looked at themselves strangely, he couldn''t help but shout again.


    "Bird king of light..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. Monkey Sun called the king of light God one by one. Didn''t you see that the king of light was so angry with you that he could hardly help using forbidden techniques to kill us?You mean to say I stimulate it?


    Who in the end stimulated the God of light?


    "What''s your look in your eyes? Hurry up. Don''t let that stupid bird chase you up. Also, don''t be dazzled with your three eyes. Pour your strength into the flying boat, or we''ll all be finished if the big bird comes after us."


    Sun monkey is still not aware of the said.


    "Don''t talk. The king of light is going crazy because of your stimulation." Xiang Yang couldn''t laugh or cry to sun monkey.


    "What?"


    Monkey Sun was stunned. He glanced at the rear. Sure enough, he felt that the king of light''s murderous and hateful eyes were staring at him all the time.


    "Keke..."


    monkey grandson couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t want to stimulate this bright bird King..."


    "roar..."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    Boom!


    On the chaos cloud piercing shuttle, Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian all tried their best to inject their own force into the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle, making the chaos cloud piercing shuttle jump away in the void one after another.


    Although chaos cloud piercing shuttle can use the method of breaking the boundary, it needs time to prepare.


    However, facts have proved that there is no time for them to prepare for the empty jump. The God of light is always chasing after him. If he is slack, he will be destroyed by the other party. After swallowing the way of hell, Xiang Yang has some insights, improves his realm, and has no use mastering the way of hell.


    "Why is this guy chasing us all the time?"


    They have run for a long time. It is estimated that they have run around the chaos and emptiness of the whole divine world for several times. However, the king of light has been chasing after them, and monkey grandson is puzzled.


    "You also said that if you were not the king of birds, who had been stimulating him, how could the king of light have been chasing us


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. The monkey head, who had caused trouble by himself, still didn''t realize how to say these words.


    If sun monkey didn''t scold the king of light one by one, he would have given up if he could not catch up with him.


    However, although Monkey Sun tried to dissuade Xiang Yang, he actually scolded the God of light. Moreover, Monkey Sun''s voice was so loud that he was afraid that others would not hear the same thing. Countless creatures in the divine world heard him scolding the God of light.


    If he was scolded a few times when no one heard it, Xiang Yang estimated that although the king of light would be very upset after hearing this, he would not fight with himself directly.


    However, everyone has heard that the king of light has been called "the bird king of light". As the king of God who is high in the divine world, now he is the strongest under the Supreme God. How can the king of light let go of the three of them?


    "What do you do now?"


    Sun monkey also realized that it was his own problem. He sat stuffy and put in his own energy to make chaos pass through the cloud shuttle faster and faster.


    Yang Jian is looking at Xiang Yang.


    Their strength is not comparable to Xiang Yang. It seems that Xiang Yang can only decide what they want to do.


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly, "if you can''t escape later, you can only rush to the depths of chaos. The God of light is so strong that we three are not his opponents."


    Even if Xiang Yang had gained something in the divine world, it was useless to control the way of hell, the God of darkness, and the king of light.


    The king of light is the invincible and powerful one in the realm of chaos. In addition to its inherent advantages, it has 36 pairs of wings behind it. While the wings of light are flapping, the speed is extremely fast. Even chaotic spiritual treasures like chaos piercing cloud shuttle can not get rid of the bright God King in a short time.


    Xiang Yang made up his mind to fly around the void outside the divine world. If he could not get rid of the God of light, he would have to escape into the depths of chaos.


    Because it is actually very dangerous to escape from the chaos and emptiness on the surface of the divine world.


    But there are eight gods in the divine world. Now only one light God has chased them to heaven and earth. If there are more, they will be finished.


    "But we haven''t refined the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven."


    Monkey Sun sighed and said, "it''s a pity that my old sun''s breakthrough is so difficult?"


    "What else do you want?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    "Not so much."


    Sun monkey said sullenly, "my old sun also knows that there is no way. Who can''t make us better than the God of light. Moreover, it''s just a light God who chases us. We''re almost finished. If we have another God King, we can''t run away..."


    "er..."


    voice changes to fall, suddenly, Monkey Sun''s face The color changed. He looked at the front and exclaimed, "this, can''t...


    " pa... "


    Xiang Yang was so angry that he directly placed his palm on Monkey Sun''s head and said angrily," don''t talk, crow''s mouth. Good things don''t work, but bad ones just work. Depend on it. "


    He was so angry that his whole body was shaking. The monkey head did not say that other gods would come to intercept him and wait for others. When he opened his mouth, he was really effective.


    Yang Jian''s face with helpless color, "monkey head, you''d better go to be the God of pestilence."


    Your sister, it''s so smart.


    Even Yang Jian has a little admiration for monkey grandson. The monkey head really has the potential to be a god of plague. Which mouth is really amazing.


    Boom!


    In front of them, an infinite thunder burst out. A God with a body of tens of thousands of feet and a snake swimming all over it blocked the chaos in front of them. It was the God of God.


    "Come on, it''s Thor. Let purple thunder come out."Sun monkey muttered.


    With a dignified look on his face, Xiang Yang was too lazy to pay attention to Monkey Sun. Instead, he looked at the thunder god in front of him, and the sword of killing God appeared in his hand. At the same time, he said to sun Houzi and Yang Jian, "now I will give you the complete control of chaos piercing cloud shuttle and the control of Zhuxian sword array. You can protect yourself."


    "Choking..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang burst out a sense of towering sword.


    On his head, accompanied by the sound of "Ding Dong", the three inch bloody sword of killing, the sword of king and the sword of invincibility jumped up at the same time, turning into three terrible sword storms.


    He stood on the cloud piercing shuttle, as if he had become a boundless sword God.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang changed. The whole person was quite different from his usual laziness. He had a strong and invincible air. It was an invincible sword meaning that the world was invincible and could cut through chaos.


    He held the sword in his right hand, and the tip of the sword was towards the bottom. A terrible and extremely sharp force broke out.


    Chaos through the cloud shuttle with the fastest speed, suddenly, a terrible force burst out, chaos in the west is cut into a long crack, can not heal for a long time.


    "This is..."


    Monkey Sun and Yang Jian have changed their looks and said, "we are going to use that sword."


    Both of them understood that Xiang Yang really had to go all out to display the sword in the legend. It was a real and invincible sword that could cut the sky and the earth, and even the king of thunder might not be able to resist it.


    They did not dare to influence Xiang Yang, but silently manipulated the chaos piercing shuttle and continued to rush forward. At the same time, they controlled the Zhuxian sword array to defend them.


    In front of Xiang Yang, there was a terrible smell all over his body. He was the real congenital Thor, the God transformed by chaos thunder, and he had broken through the congenital limit and became a chaotic saint.


    Originally, he was supposed to be an immortal being. Unless the holy master of chaos, nothing could bring him the threat of death.


    However, at this moment, when he faced Xiang Yang''s calm face, suddenly a palpitation rose from the bottom of his heart. He understood that the human mole ant on the opposite side really had the strength to kill him.


    "The descendant of the legendary one?" The king of thunder whispered to himself that no one knows which one exists in the divine world or the powerful one in the chaotic world of Pangu, or even in the chaotic world of Panyu. No one is afraid of that one.


    "If this sword comes out, my life will be in danger."


    At this moment, Thor understood in his heart that although the other side was just an immortal in the realm of sub saint, if he really displayed the legendary sword, he would definitely die.


    "Thor, get out of the way quickly, or I will kill you with one sword. Even if you don''t die, you will be destroyed by the God of light."


    Just at this time, Xiang Yang''s cold voice came over, "you have a good idea. The king of light is already an invincible and powerful man in the state of chaos. Why does the full God pursue and kill our three sub saints, not because he can''t catch up with our three sub saints, but because he wants to help him destroy other gods in the divine world with my sword, until I destroy all of you After that, he will be able to be the only one in the divine world. "


    "What?"


    King Raytheon frowned and looked at Xiang Yang. He didn''t believe Xiang Yang, a sub Saint human being.


    However, he had to be careful, because he was very clear that Xiang Yang''s sword was indeed a threat to his own life.


    When he was thinking about the meaning of Xiang Yang''s words, he occasionally glanced at the bright god king who was catching up with him. He found that since his appearance, the God of light has slowed down. Moreover, the slowing down speed is not relaxing, but is accumulating strength.


    The king of light is preparing to kill all of them and kill themselves by the way.


    At this moment, combined with Xiang Yang''s words, the king of thunder suddenly understood that although the light God King was already in a state of chaos and holiness, he had not yet completely got rid of the control of the divine world and heaven. If he wanted to be truly detached, he could only do it by integrating the nine sources of the divine world.


    "If the original God King guesses well, the light God King must completely control the nine sources of power, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and darkness, time and space, in order to truly transcend the control of the divine world and the Supreme God. His purpose is the original power of our God King."


    At this moment, the king of thunder understood the purpose of the king of light.


    Looking at Xiang Yang, he could feel the original power of the golden God King and the dark god king.


    "The light God King has the power of chaos saint. If he wanted to kill the human sub saint, he would have already killed the other party. However, he allowed the human sub saint to kill the dark god and the gold God King. So, needless to say, the purpose is to destroy other gods with the help of this human sub saint. At that time, the light God King only needs to be destroyed This human sub saint can completely transcend, even surpass, the supreme god if he obtains the origin of other gods from this human sub saint. "The Thunder God King''s mind flickered, coupled with Xiang Yang''s words, he actually understood what the light God King wanted to do at this moment.


    The nine inborn God kings who refined the divine world got the nine congenital origins, transcended the Supreme God and became a more powerful existence.


    What a king of light, he has such ambition.


    There was a flash of anger in Raytheon''s eyes.


    Without any hesitation, when Xiang Yang thought that his estrangement plan had failed and he was ready to take out the sword, the king of Thor dodged away directly. At the same time, he sent a message to Xiang Yang, "human beings, we are not enemies. This God King is the brother of ancient thunder god in the flood land. We can cooperate to fight against the light God King."


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang is ready to take out his sword and kill the God King. Who ever thought that the Thunder God King was in front of him for so long that when he really wanted to fight, he was really convinced by himself. Moreover, he said that he would cooperate with himself to fight against the God of light. It was interesting.


    Xiang Yang blinked and whispered to the king of thunder, "help me block the king of light, and then discuss cooperation."


    At the same time, chaos pierced cloud shuttle quickly from the side of King Raytheon, the latter actually did not make a move, but watched Xiangyang three people leave, then looked to the rear to chase up the bright God King.


    "Blocking the king of light?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    "Asshole."


    The king of light was already ready to take advantage of his left hand. Who would have thought that when the matter came to an end, the king of Thor even refused to intercept Xiang Yang. He could only watch them roar towards the distance and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "King Raytheon, what do you do?"


    While the king of light roared, he flew to the side of the king of thunder and glared at the king of thunder. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the bastard. He was ready to pursue and kill the three people of Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    However, what the king of light didn''t think of was that the king of thunder stopped Xiang Yang and the three of them. At this time, he suddenly blocked in front of him, and his attitude was very obvious.


    "What do you do?"


    Seeing the king of thunder fiercely blocks in front of him, if he continues to rush past, he will have to fight against the king of thunder. The king of light can only stop and watch the three bodies of Xiang Yang disappear.


    In such a short time, I have already run at the speed of chaos. I don''t know how far it is. Even if the king of light wants to catch up, it is too late.


    The king of light can only stop and glare at the king of thunder, "Raytheon, what are you going to do?"


    The king of light was really mad. He thought that the king of thunder was really good, and he came to stop the three human beings. Who ever thought that the king of thunder was not only to help himself, but also to help the three human ants.


    However, the king of light thought about it and couldn''t understand why the king of thunder would help the three human ants?


    The king of thunder was moving with the force of thunder, and said with a loud smile, "bright, long time no see. This God King is not thinking of talking about the past with good?"


    "Shit."


    Such a lame excuse can only be made up by the king of thunder. The king of light was angry and said, "Hello, how dare you help the human beings of great strength to intercept this God King."


    "Light, don''t talk nonsense."


    The king of thunder sneered in his heart, and on the surface he hummed, "I just saw that you were too excited to tell you about the past, but you didn''t appreciate it. It''s just that you changed. Since you broke through, you didn''t pay attention to our old brothers. There are only eight left in the Twelve Gods of the divine world. You don''t even put other gods in your eyes, It''s so disappointing to me... "


    at the same time, he looked at the God of light with sadness on his face. It seemed that he had been betrayed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The king of light was dizzy. This bastard, the king of Thor, even turned upside down and said that he had changed after his breakthrough. Mad, I want to change, but I haven''t had time to change.


    Now he just wants to wipe out those three brave people who dare to call him "bird king".


    However, the king of Thor stopped him, making him lose three Asian saints.


    As an invincible being in the realm of chaos and holiness, he pursued and killed the human sub saint for the second time, and flew around the chaotic void of the whole divine world, and was even escaped by the other party. It is really disgraceful.


    Moreover, this time, he was scolded by the other party for a long time. It is estimated that half of the strong men in the divine world know about this matter.


    How should the king of light face other powerful people in the divine world in the future?


    "King of light, you know what you want to do. You don''t need to remind yourself."


    The king of thunder sneered and no longer talked to the king of light. The power of thunder was flowing on his body, and his fastest escape skill disappeared.


    Having been alone with the king of light for so long, he has to run.


    Otherwise, the king of light has already broken through the existence of chaos saint. If this guy is really angry and this guy is recklessly killing himself, the king of Thor is not sure that he can block the God of light.


    "Don''t go. You come back and make it clear before you leave."


    The king of light saw that the king of thunder ran away. He was very angry and rushed to catch up with him. If the king of thunder didn''t make it clear, he would never give up.


    "Guangming, do you still want to kill God


    After seeing this, the king of Thor was shocked. He roared and ran away. At the same time, he rushed into the divine world at the fastest speed.


    "What are you talking about, Thor? Stop for me and explain this matter to the king." The king of light didn''t know what the king of thunder thought. He just wanted to understand why the king of thunder stopped himself. He continued to catch up with him.


    "Rely on..."


    the king of thunder was shocked when he saw him. The king of light still pursued and killed himself, which was too much.


    What he thought for the first time was that the king of light wanted to kill God and kill his mouth when he saw that there was a strong man in front of him who was searching for the strong man in the fairyland. The king of thunder was moved and yelled, "the king of light has killed the dark king and the Golden King in order to get the innate origin of all the gods. Now he wants to kill me To refine the origin of Thor. ""What? The king of light wants to kill all the gods and get the origin of all the gods? Really or not, the king of light has already broken through the realm of the divine king and become the realm of the Supreme God. How could he do this? "


    "It''s said that the king of light made a breakthrough because he killed several gods and got their divinity and the origin of God King."


    "My God, is this true or false?"


    "..."


    the voice of King Raytheon was relatively loud. With his roar, most of the powerful people in the divine world heard his words. For a moment, news began to spread in the divine world that the king of light wanted to kill the king of thunder, and had already destroyed the dark god and the king of gold.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?"


    After hearing the thunder King''s roar in the back, the king of light suddenly became angry. This bastard even slandered himself.


    "The king of light, I am the king of thunder, although not your opponent, but you do not want to destroy this God King in a short time."


    King Raytheon ran for his life and roared.


    "Make it clear to me. Stop." The king of light is so angry that he can catch up with him crazily.


    "Help, the great supreme God, the king of light is going to kill the king of God. Come and save the king of God..." the king of thunder ran more happily after seeing it.


    "Rely on..."


    the king of light kept roaring at the back. He really didn''t expect that the king of Thor would be so shameless. He even dared to yell at the Supreme God for justice.


    If the Supreme God can appear to preside over justice, it will be a good thing for the king of light. Anyway, he has not done anything to kill the dark god and the gold God King. He is a pure man.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the Supreme God to appear here, no matter how much thunder King roars.


    However, the more the king of light heard the thunder King''s roar, the more anxious he was in his heart. Therefore, the more he wanted to catch up with and stop the king of Thor and make it clear to the other party.


    Who ever thought that the more unhappy the king of light was to catch up with him, the more people believed in the king of thunder after they saw it.


    As a result, almost everyone knows one thing in the whole divine world, that is, the light God King has already destroyed the dark god king and the gold God King, as well as others, and several God kings who happened in this period of time were killed by the light God King, and then refined their divinity and God King origin.


    Now, the king of light is pursuing the king of thunder.


    Although many people think that things are strange, we believe that the king of light has been chasing the king of Thor all the time.


    "How could the king of Thor cooperate in this way?"


    In the divine world, a small mountain was on. Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian looked at each other. Rao Shi Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the king of thunder was so easy to cheat, so he immediately believed himself.


    "Xiang Yang, have you known Lei Shen for a long time Monkey Sun asked curiously.


    "If I knew him, would I have to run away with both of you? I''ll kill him directly and join hands with the king of thunder to destroy the king of light. "


    Xiang Yang said without being angry.


    "King Raytheon said he knew the ancient Thor."


    Yang Jian said in a deep voice, "I think the king of thunder should have come to intercept us before, but he was convinced by Xiang Yang. Although that guy is a little stupid, I think he is probably coming for purple thunder."


    "It''s possible."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang quickly released the nearly recovered purple thunder killing temple.


    "Purple thunder, do you know the relationship between the ancient Thunder God and the God of thunder king?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Master, ancient Thor and Thor king should be generated by chaos thunder in chaos. They should be brothers." Purple thunder thunder said.


    "No wonder."


    Xiang Yang suddenly understood, "the king of thunder should really have something to do with the ancient Thunder God, but they can''t be good brothers. It''s estimated that they want to swallow each other, especially the king of thunder. I guess he wants to swallow the purple thunder."


    "It''s true."


    Purple thunder said, "master, if the ancient Thunder God and the God''s king of thunder devour each other, they can really improve the thunder way between each other."


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Purple thunder. "Do you want to swallow the king of thunder?"


    "The king of Thor has no effect on me, because the ancient Thor was formed by the congenital chaos of thunder. It can be said that it is integrated with the king of Thor. Without each other, it is difficult to break through. However, I am different. I am a human race, and I just get the inheritance of Thor, and there is no defect."


    Purple thunder replied.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and didn''t say anything more. He pondered for a moment and then said, "it''s a good opportunity for the king of thunder and the king of light. If we can make other gods believe that the king of light is trying to capture their God King''s origin, maybe there will be civil strife between the gods in the divine world.""If they can believe it, there will be chaos, but how can they believe it?" Yang Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Then we can only kill another God King, and then plant the booty and put the blame on the light God King."


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    "Did you hear that the king of light was unable to deal with the king of Thor, he had already targeted the king of Vulcan."


    "What? Is that impossible? "


    "It''s true that the king of light has broken through the realm of the Supreme God. However, it is said that his realm is not perfect enough and needs to be made up by the divinity and origin of other gods so that the king of light can reach the realm of the Supreme God. Therefore, the king of light wants to devour all the other gods and kings while his majesty is away."


    "Shhh..."


    in the city of the Lord of fire, three burning gods are getting together. They are drinking wine and saying something carefully.


    What these three people said was that the most popular God King of light wanted to destroy other gods and get their God King brand and origin.


    This is the king''s city and the territory of the God of fire. The three main gods are also strong in the same vein of the God of fire. At the moment, they are sitting here with a worried sigh on their faces, "it''s a pity that we can''t see the Lord of fire, otherwise, I must be physically strong, and the king of God can''t get close to the king of light."


    "Yes, the God of fire is the great king of our fire god. Although we are not afraid of the light God, we should be careful."


    "Alas, what is hateful is that our cultivation is too weak. If we can break through the realm of becoming the God King, we can help the Lord of fire, and we will no longer have to be afraid of the God of light."


    "....


    the accomplishments of the three main gods are all the realms of the main gods, but they are far from reaching the peak of the main gods. Among the main gods in the same vein of the God of fire, they are not named. However, they are very loyal and worried about the fire god king.


    These three people are not others. They are Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun monkey.


    The three of them have more or less cultivated their original name of zhenhuo. It is very simple to simulate becoming a strong one in the same vein of Fire God. Along the way, after killing several main gods of Fire God, they directly imitate each other''s breath and become the appearance of each other and blend into the God city of Huoshen king.


    This is the territory of the God of fire. The whole city is filled with all kinds of Sacred Flames. Anyone is a practitioner of the fire system. Moreover, in this King City, although the main god is superior, second only to the God King, there are many.


    At first, the three of them didn''t attract much attention from others. However, they were so good at acting that they were very worried. After seeing the strong fire god around them, they were moved by the three people. They only thought that they were the most loyal God in the same line of Fire God.


    Boom!


    At this time, I heard a roar, and a super God who was burning a terrible flame all over his body came. The breath on the other side reached the level of terror. He was the peak of the main God, and only one step away could become a super strong person in the realm of God King.


    He was the first general, the Vulcan, who sat down.


    "I''ve seen the general."


    Xiang Yang and the three men had already investigated before they entered the king''s city again. They were very clear that the super strong man in front of them was the powerful general of Huoshen king. When they saw each other, their faces showed a color of excitement and saluted in a hurry.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang quickly opened one side of the chair and respectfully said, "God, God, please sit down..."


    the fire god will not be polite, but directly sat on the chair. When he looked at the three people and found that their accomplishments were all in the state of God, he showed a wisp of smile on his face, "this God will drink next to you, hear your words, for you I came here to see you all. "


    "Ah..."


    with a look of panic and excitement on his face, Xiang Yang performed the expression of a worshiper of the God of fire very well. He was excited to look at the fire god general and said, "God general, you... Did you hear our words?"


    "Yes."


    The fire god will squint at Xiang Yang''s three people. The smile on his face has been restrained by him for a long time. It seems that he is thinking about how to deal with them.


    Xiang Yang''s three men were afraid to breathe, as if they were very nervous.


    They even dare not sit upright.


    Although their expressions are a little exaggerated, they also express the situation of an ordinary God who is the same as the God of fire.


    In the outside world, the main god of the divine world is indeed a high existence. However, in the fire god''s vein, there are thousands of strong master gods. Of course, the general God can''t be on the stage. Only when the fire god will be such a strong one, which can almost become a God King, is the strongest existence. Even in the city of the God of fire, the God of fire will be equivalent to the second king.


    The common God did not dare to meet the fire god.


    Moreover, it is said that the fire god will be moody, and if one is upset, he may start to destroy the other party. Even if the main god is strong, some people will be destroyed because they offend the fire god general.


    At the moment, Yang Jian and sun monkey sneered in their hearts, "wait a moment, my old sun is the first to put out this bastard, what God of fire will be, weak and poor."Although the fire god will be called the most close to the God King''s realm in the fire god''s vein, it is indeed very powerful, but it is not put in sun monkey''s eyes.


    Today''s monkey grandson really dares to fight with the God King with his own strength. Although there is no way to destroy the strong man in the kingdom of God, his combat effectiveness is no less than that of the God King.


    They were upset and didn''t talk much. Instead, Xiang Yang poured a cup of monkey wine to the fire god king. He said respectfully, "God, please drink."


    Huoshen Jiang didn''t want to drink, but when Xiang Yang pushed the glass of wine to him, he only felt that there was a refreshing fragrance coming from him, which was more mellow and attractive than any wine he had ever drunk before. He could not help drinking, but felt that the aftertaste was endless. He could not help staring at Xiang Yang and said, "what kind of wine is this?"


    "This is the wine that our three brothers took from each other when they killed a sage in the fairyland. Please accept the Lord of fire."


    Xiang Yang quickly pushed the monkey wine from one of the gourds toward the fire god.


    "Well, you''re fine."


    The God of fire will take the gourd of monkey wine, peel off the stopper and sense it. He finds that there are tens of thousands of Jin of wine in it. Knowing that Xiang Yang has not deceived him, he immediately smiles with joy.


    "Only if the Lord likes it."


    Xiang Yang quickly laughs. At the same time, he is a little upset. The God of fire takes away several meanings and good wine. Doesn''t he know that he should do something to repay himself?


    Originally, because they knew that Vulcan would often drink here, they came here specially to attract Vulcan generals, and then let the Vulcan take them to meet the fire god king.


    At that time, Xiang Yang pretended to be a strong man of the light God King to extinguish the fire god king, and then he arranged it a little, so that the people in the divine world would know that it was the light God King who started the fire god king.


    In this way, the rest of the gods in the divine world will certainly panic, and all of them are on guard against the God of light.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the God of fire would be a bit shameless. After taking the monkey wine, he would not even talk to them any more. Instead, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Lord God."


    Xiang Yang quickly stood up, with an excited look on his face, and said to the fire god, "I admire the LORD God very much. I always think that if I can join him, even if I can help him do something within his power, I wonder if he can take us in?"


    "You?" Huoshen will stop and look at Xiang Yang three people with a scrutinizing look. "The strength is a little poor, but it is a little insufficient to enter the Huoshen army."


    "Yes, yes, so, we dare not dream of joining the Vulcan army, as long as we can follow the general, no matter what we are asked to do." Xiang Yang accompanied with a smile, but in his heart was a sneer. This guy pretended to be a wolf with a big tail.


    There are 50000 Vulcan troops under the command of the Vulcan generals. Among them, there are about 100 strong ones in the master God''s realm, and the others are only relatively weak ones.


    Although the fire god general is named as the God general, he is actually a strong man at the peak of the main God, but how about even if there are 100 main gods in his hands? The rest of the 50000 people are not strong at the level of the LORD God.


    This bastard thinks they are too weak.


    If he didn''t want to quietly touch into the power of the fire god king, Xiang Yang would have been crushed to death.


    Don''t say, the God of fire will be compared with today''s forehead Xiangyang, even mole ants are not as good, Xiang Yang can easily crush this guy to death.


    Huoshen general was very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s performance. He said with a smile, "well, since you sincerely want to join us, you can go with him and follow him later."


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    "This is a magic weapon that we got by killing the strong sub saints in the fairyland. Please accept the LORD with a smile."


    "..."


    the three of Xiang Yang quickly expressed their thanks. At the same time, Xiang Yang took out a flaming sword that surpassed the level of the most precious and handed it to the fire god general.


    This magic sword was only made by Xiang Yang at Xiaoling''s discretion. Although it surpassed the level of Zhibao, it had not reached the level of the treasure the day after tomorrow. However, it was very powerful.


    Of course, Xiang Yang can''t send the treasure to Huoshen general for no reason. If Huoshen doesn''t use this sword, his life will be controlled by this sword.


    "This is..."


    when Huoshen took over this precious sword, he felt that it had a strong atmosphere of heaven and the rules of fire that he had never been exposed to. If he could understand this sword well, he might be able to break through the present state and become the king of God.


    He was so excited in his heart that he grabbed the magic sword and chided Xiang Yang three people at the same time, "presumptuous, what do you mean? Do you think this God will rob you of your treasures"Well, the Lord general is wrong."


    Xiang Yang quickly said, "it is the so-called sword with strong power. Only the great master of Huoshen is qualified to use it. This is the guidance of the great Huoshen king, which makes us send this sword to the fire god general."


    "Yes, it''s lucky that this sword can be held by the Lord of fire."


    Sun monkey also said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, well said. In this case, I will live up to the good intentions of the fire god king. We thank the fire God King together. It is the LORD God who sent this will to me."


    Xiang Yang and they finally saw what is really shameless. The shamelessness of the fire god is indeed unique and no one can compare with it.


    It is clear that Xiang Yang gave him this magic sword. As a result, Huoshen will thank Huoshen king. Well, what you say is what. Anyway, since you came to know us on your own initiative, you have been dead.


    If the fire god king knows what kind of consequences will be brought to him and the whole fire god king if he voluntarily moves from the next table to Xiangyang, he will not dare to come over to kill him.


    However, the God of fire did not know what would happen next. He was very happy to hold the magic sword and looked at Xiang Yang''s three men with satisfaction and patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder, "follow this God general and enter the God''s palace together."


    After that, he flew to the palace of the burning God. Xiang Yang looked at each other and followed with a smile on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    "Xiangyang, it''s really a jerk that my old sun will kill the fire god himself. My old sun has never seen such a arrogant Yasheng. He has not become a chaotic saint. Even if he has become a saint, my old sun must destroy him."


    Xiang Yang''s three men followed the Huoshen general, and sun monkey sent a message to Xiang Yang and Yang Jian. He clenched his teeth and looked at the Huoshen general in front of him. He wanted to kill Huoshen with a stick on the spot.


    From his birth to the present, sun monkey has never lowered his head to anyone. Even Sanqing Shengzun or Hongjun Daozu have never been unable to make him bow his head.


    However, this time, in order to cooperate with Xiang Yang''s acting, he was stunned to bow his head in front of the fire god general. Although all the words were said by Xiang Yang, he felt very subdued when he stood beside him.


    Huoshen general is just a weak one. Any one of them can crush Huoshen to death. Even in the killing God Temple of Xiangyang, because he is the purest practitioner of thunder, he does not dare to show up. The purple thunder that can only hide in the killing God hall can also destroy Huoshen general.


    However, this guy even pretended to be a wolf with big tail in front of them, took their wine and sword, and thought it was given to him by the God of fire. He couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    "Huoshen will be just a weak one. We will knead him as much as we want. Our goal is the fire god king and the fire origin among the nine inborn origins of the divine world."


    "Fire is the origin?" Yang Jian and sun monkey are surprised at the same time.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "in hell, there is the dark origin of the dark god king, but also the source of the heaven of hell. This is actually the dark source among the nine inborn sources of the divine world. I guess that the fire god king should also hold the origin of the divine world in his hands. After we refine the fire god king, it is equivalent to refining the flame origin of the divine world."


    "If so, isn''t it to say that we have the ability to control the innate flame of the divine world?" Monkey Sun asked in surprise.


    "No, what we refine is just the Tao, not the real source. The origin of the divine world is all gathered in the source place. I can feel that the vast sea of origin in the land of origin contains all the origins of the divine world. Among them, the nine origins of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, time and space are among them. Therefore, our ultimate goal is to achieve To have enough power of origin to prove that breaking through the Tao and becoming a chaotic sage, we have to refine the origin and the way of heaven of the origin of the divine world. "


    Xiang Yang said.


    "So the so-called fire system of the so-called God controlled by the God of fire is of no use to us. Then we don''t want it. You can refine it yourself and don''t give it to us." Sun monkey said quickly.


    "Yes, monkey head and I only practice the road of strength. As long as we have enough original energy to refine the body, the rest is a waste to us. You can do it yourself." Yang Jian also followed.


    They are very clear that, in addition to being physically powerful, Xiang Yang also understands his own law of Tao. The fire God King has mastered the origin of the fire system of heaven, which is certainly useful to Xiang Yang. However, they are indifferent, so they can''t compete with Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang did not decline with them, but nodded and answered.


    "What are you doing? Follow me."


    The God of fire turned to rebuke.


    "Here it is."


    Xiang Yang''s three men quickly followed him. He said to the fire god with a smile, "Oh, the God General''s power is incomparable, and the speed is too fast. Although we are in the state of the LORD God, we can''t keep up with him."


    "Well, your strength is really weak. It''s normal that you can''t keep up with me. Don''t worry. You can follow this general in the future. Let''s not say anything else. Your strength will be improved for sure. In ten thousand years, this God will guarantee to double your strength." The fire god will be said by Xiang Yang very comfortable, on the surface is said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang''s three people are speechless in their hearts. The fire god is really confident enough and wants to help others double their accomplishments.


    If it''s the other strong God, they will be very excited after hearing the words of Huoshen general. If ten thousand years can make the cultivation double, the general God will be fooled by the fire god and can''t find the north in an instant. No matter what the fire god will make them do, they will be very excited.


    However, the God of fire will be so weak, there is a way to double the strength of Xiang Yang''s three people? impossible.


    What''s more, after giving Xiang Yang ten thousand years, his strength is estimated to have increased by more than ten thousand times. Where does the so-called double of fire god general be needed?


    At the moment, Huoshen will not know the scorn in Xiang Yang''s three hearts. He is very proud that he has not only harvested a jar of wine, but also a magic sword. It is so cool that the three main gods are foolishly following him.


    Well, if there is any danger in the future, let these three guys first. After all, these three guys are good at cheating.


    He continued to fly towards the temple of fire. Although he was proud of himself, he felt something was wrong. It seemed that he was locking himself with a killing intention. However, when he carefully sensed it, he found no one and had to give up.So, Xiang Yang and the fire god came to the fire god hall all the way.


    As one of the nine inborn gods in the divine world, the fire god king is the most powerful existence in the divine world except the Supreme God. The fire god hall is naturally magnificent and powerful. The ten thousand foot high temple rises into the sky without seeing the top, and the vast divine power erupts. However, any strong person who is not a God King''s state will feel the divine power among them It''s frightening.


    Even if the fire god will, in front of the fire god temple, can not help but fall to the ground.


    At this time, Xiang Yang and his three people raised their heads to look at the top of the fire shrine. Their eyes were burning with fire, which seemed very normal to others. After all, the strong one of the God of fire was full of fire. In fact, the three were using special pupil technique to observe the top position.


    "It''s like the wheel of the God of fire, which should be the manifestation of the energy law of the fire system in the divine world controlled by the God of fire." Xiang Yang passed on the sound to the two.


    "The God of fire is very confident. He even hung his wheel of heaven on the top of the temple." Said Monkey Sun.


    "This is the city of the God of fire. The king of fire is the king who is high above. No one dares to do anything to him." Xiang Yang Dao.


    "But all this will be ours soon." Yang Jian followed.


    The God of fire did not know that the three people were preaching, and wanted to take away the wheel of heaven, which represented the throne of the God of fire. He saw the three people staring at the top of the temple at the same time, and their faces were showing contempt. "Although they are masters of the state of God, they have never seen anything in the world. Even the fire temple has never been here. Hey, such a person, this God will If we do not pit you, who will we pit? "


    At the same time, he said to Xiang Yang, "do you feel a kind of boundless divine power?"


    "Yes." Xiang Yang''s face was excited. "I never thought that I could step into the fire temple one day. This is the supreme holy land."


    At the same time, he showed his gratitude and said to the fire god, "Lord, we will repay you well in the future."


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to say anything else. In the future, we will be our brothers."


    Although the fire god general was very disdainful of Xiang Yang''s three men in his heart, he didn''t show it. Instead, he showed encouragement on his face and stretched out his hand to pat the three people on the shoulder.


    Xiang Yang and Yang Jian were OK. They laughed happily and allowed the fire god''s hand to clap on their shoulders, while Monkey Sun was very upset. He moved his body to the side without a trace, avoided the fire god''s hand, snorted and glanced at the fire god, which made the fire god''s face slightly changed and his face sank, "what''s the matter, your brother seems to be right How discontented will Ben be? "


    "Don''t get me wrong, my brother is young and has a unique personality. He is like this to anyone. Even I can''t get close to him. However, he is a powerful man, which can be said to be the strongest among the three of us. Not long ago, my brother killed the three sub saints in the fairyland by his own efforts. That magic sword and the jar of wine are his spoils What about it. "


    Xiang Yang quickly said with a smile, "don''t be wise to him. Although he is a little strange on the surface, he can do it for you at any time as long as he identifies you. Even if he wants his life, he will not hesitate."


    "Really?"


    Originally, Huoshen was very upset and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to teach Xiang Yang three a lesson. However, after hearing Xiang Yang say that Monkey Sun killed three immortals by one, he was shocked and did not dare to underestimate them.


    Even if the God of fire will be arrogant, he is also very aware of the power of the immortal Asia saint.


    These gods in the divine world, relying on their innate strength, do not have a strong understanding of the way of heaven. They only know how to practice, but they do not deeply study the skills of array, weapon refining and alchemy.


    Especially in terms of magic weapons, if they can go deep into the chaos and get some treasures, they will be lucky. Otherwise, they will have to spend their whole life to make a magic weapon by themselves.


    The strong one in the fairyland is a weapon that almost everyone knows. Although the level of refining is high or low, the strong one who can cultivate to the level of Yasheng has at least several pieces of treasure. Even if the fire god is going to face the ashen in the fairyland, he is not necessarily an opponent, let alone three.


    But Xiang Yang even said that sun monkey killed three Asian saints by himself, which made the fire god''s eyes shine, and he felt that he had picked up the baby.


    "Of course, although my brother''s strength can''t be compared with that of the gods, it''s absolutely easy to kill three or five gods."


    Xiang Yang said at the same time, is to sun monkey said, "come, show your strength, to the God of the adults to see."


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, Monkey Sun hit the fire god directly.


    "Touch..."


    the God of fire didn''t expect that monkey grandson would attack him directly. If he didn''t pay attention, the whole person would be blown out in an instant and hit the hall of fire fiercely."I''m dizzy... I asked you to do it, but I didn''t let you hit him. Now, it''s a mess." Xiang Yang gave monkey a helpless look. The monkey head was definitely intentional.


    According to the character of the fire god general, it is estimated that after being hit by the Monkey Sun, he will immediately summon other strong men to surround and kill the three of them. Finally, he tried to get into the temple and quietly put out the plan of the fire god king, which was a mess.


    "Cough, sorry, confiscate, stop."


    After sun monkey blows out the Huoshen general with a fist, his heart is refreshing, but he also knows that he has messed up the matter, and his face looks embarrassed.


    "That''s all. I knew you couldn''t make any plans with you." Xiang Yang sighed melancholy and looked at the fire god. The guy was slowly sliding down from the defense array of the temple. The whole man looked dull. It seemed that he had never thought that monkey sun would be so brave.


    "Lord general..."


    and then there were a large number of powerful main gods rushed out of the fire temple and surrounded the three of them.


    "Ready to kill." Xiang Yang sighed and was ready to kill.


    "Wait a minute."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    "Stop it."


    When the three men of Xiang Yang were ready to start killing and extinguish the hall of Huoshen, Huoshen, who was dazzled and fell from the temple''s defense energy shield, would quickly shout out.


    "Well?"


    Not to mention that the main gods of the temple of fire were frightened by the sound of "stop" by the God of fire. Even the three people of Xiang Yang were also puzzled.


    Although they are not familiar with the fire god, it can be seen from their contact during this period that the fire god regards this guy as a kind of cautious person, and is driven out by the monkey grandson. Moreover, when the outside of the fire temple is blown away, this guy will certainly not let go of the three of them.


    Is this guy trying to kill himself to get revenge?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang''s three people are happy at the same time. It''s good to let this guy understand the cruelty of reality. It''s also their kindness to him.


    "Don''t move. These three are brothers of this God general."


    However, when the three people of Xiang Yang thought that the God of fire was going to attack them, they saw that this guy should quickly remove the main gods surrounding them, and came to the three people with an excited look on his face, "ha ha, OK, from now on, you will be my brothers."


    He was really surprised. He thought that he just found three weak guys who only know how to flatter, so it is dispensable. Unexpectedly, one of the three is not weak, even stronger than him.


    He must completely subdue the strong and let the other party use it for himself.


    Recently, the old enemy of Huoshen general, that is, the leader of the fire god king, who also controls a very strong team, is fighting with the fire god general secretly. He is worried that his strength can not be compared with the other party, and he thinks about how to kill the other party. Now, the three men of Xiang Yang are here, and their strength is still so strong, he is really excited.


    "Three brothers, let''s go in. I''ll stay with you until we get drunk."


    Huo Shen said excitedly, and he would reach out to pull the monkey''s hand. However, he found that the monkey was looking at him with a cold face. There was a big disagreement, so he had to go directly and put out his appearance. He had to give up, instead of grasping Xiang Yang''s hand, he said excitedly, "go, let''s go back."


    "Good."


    For Xiang Yang, the change of Huoshen general was too unexpected. This guy didn''t fight against the three of himself. Instead, he took the initiative to take the three men as his confidants. In this way, he could continue to follow the plan.


    He gave the monkey a wink, so that he could not mess around, and then he would walk toward the inside with the fire god.


    As he walked along, Huoshen glanced at Monkey Sun. He found that monkey sun was following Xiangyang honestly. He seemed to listen to Xiang Yang very much. He was very satisfied. He thought that he would make a good relationship with Xiang Yang first, and then slowly subdue the strong man.


    The three men and the God of fire will walk towards the fire shrine. The road under their feet is made of flame. If ordinary Dara Xianjun is touched, it will be burned into fly ash in an instant.


    These gods are the spirits in the first sky fire. Although some of them are not very powerful, they don''t have to worry that these flames will burn them.


    "Boom..."


    these flames can be said to be the first threshold to enter the temple of fire. However, those who are not the same as the God of fire want to pass through the road of fire, the weak will be burned to death, and the strong will show their original shape.


    At this time, the three men of Xiang Yang sensed that these flames were constantly penetrating into their bodies and wanted to destroy them all. However, their expression remained unchanged, and the power of these flames could not cause any harm to them.


    However, what makes them feel depressed is that when their feet are on the fire road, the flame of this fire road suddenly bursts out. Originally, it is only a half meter high flame, but suddenly it becomes hundreds of meters high. It seems that they are going to riot.


    "Not good."


    "They are not strong in the fire god line. Come on, arrest them."


    At this time, from the fire god hall out of the top of the realm of a strong master God, he scolded, suddenly, a group of God rushed toward Xiang Yang three people.


    "Stop it. They are Laozi''s people. Who dares to move?"


    Although the God of fire was also a little stunned by the vision of the sudden rise of fire, he was furious when he saw that his old enemy would arrest the people he had brought without saying a word.


    Not to mention that it has not been determined whether Xiang Yang''s three people are the strong ones in the fire god''s vein. Even if it is confirmed that the three people are not the main gods of the fire god''s vein, today, he has also kept his promise.


    "Do you want to rebel?"


    The strong man who came out of the fire god coldly went to the fire god, and said angrily, "you dare to take outsiders into the fire god''s hall. Do you want to die or what?"


    "Ha ha, son of a bitch, do you want to deal with Laozi if you want to charge me? You have to know that you are just a little commander. Laozi is the real fire god general and the first person under the fire god king. Even if you dare to question Laozi, I think it is you who are looking for death. "The God of fire will roar with anger.


    He has already made a decision. No matter who Xiang Yang''s three people are, as long as they don''t do something sorry for him, he will fix them. As for this bastard, it is impossible to find an excuse to deal with himself.


    Although this guy, due to his breakthrough in cultivation, and the attraction of a group of super strong men, for a moment, his prestige surpassed his own, but now, he is the real fire god general and the first person under the fire god king.


    "Fire god channel warning, they are not the main god of the fire god pulse, only the God of the fire god vein can enter the hall of Fire God. As a fire god general, do you want to knowingly commit an offence?" The strong man was not afraid of the fire god, even stronger than him.


    At the same time, the strong one directly waved his hand and said, "come on, catch up, who dares to stop and directly cut."


    "Yes."


    As his voice dropped, a group of powerful masters came out from the rear with great momentum. The breath on each of them was very strong, and even several of them were not weaker than the fire god general.


    "It''s interesting. There''s internal strife."


    Xiangyang three people stand in the fire, let these flames burn, but do not have the slightest feeling, they smile at the God of fire will confront each other.


    "Xiang Yang, shall we do it?" Monkey Sun asked Xiang Yang.


    This time, without Xiang Yang''s words, he did not dare to start. If Xiang Yang had any other plans, he would be embarrassed.


    "What''s the hurry? First let them fight by themselves, and then we will support Vulcan, and destroy all these guys, isn''t it better?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You mean we''re going to be on the side of the Vulcan, and whatever we do, we''re going to stick it on top of the general''s head?" Yang Jian looks at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "the God of fire will know us well. We can''t refuse to report. After the war, we must help Huo Shen get rid of his opponents. Just kill more of these guys."


    "Your excuse..."


    Monkey Sun and Yang Jian are speechless. They clearly want to put out the people of the fire god king, and they can speak so grandiosely. There is only Xiang Yang.


    "Asshole, you are the following criminals. Come on, where are my subordinates? Come on. It''s time to put down the rebellion. Where is the Vulcan army? Come out. "


    Fire God will see the other side unexpectedly so arrogant, suddenly angry, roaring at the same time, want to call out all his men.


    "My Lord."


    However, although the Huoshen generals were very happy, and although on the surface these people should all belong to the Huoshen army, there were only three or four people who really stood up. The others either made no noise, or even a large part of them simply thought that they did not hear the general''s words and rushed directly to the three men of Xiangyang.


    "Asshole, do you dare not listen to my God General''s words and seek death."


    After meeting Huoshen, he was so angry that he trembled. He didn''t know that all his subordinates were bought by that bastard in silence. Only three or four recognized him as the Vulcan.


    "My lord..."


    when the three or four strong gods came forward, they were stunned and looked at the fire god with anxious eyes.


    "Kill them."


    The fire god will roar, "I am the fire god general, is the fire god temple first God general, controls the fire god army, these traitors, today all will die."


    "When Lord Vulcan comes back, you will all die."


    The God of fire roared, and he was so angry that he didn''t expect that his subordinates had betrayed him. Moreover, his greatest reliance on the God of fire had not come back. He knew that if he could not destroy these guys, but was destroyed by these guys, even if the Lord of fire knew what happened now, he would not blame that one Asshole.


    The rule of the fire god king is that the weak eat the weak, or in other words, the rules of the whole divine world are like this.


    "My lord..."


    however, to the despair of Huoshen, those three or four were still loyal to him. When they saw that the general situation was not here, they even saluted him, and then quietly returned to him, no longer sticking with him.


    "You, you..."


    the God of fire will be shocked. He looks at the three or four guys, and the only ones who are loyal to him actually choose to betray him.


    That is to say, at the moment, he has become a loner.


    His heart trembled, and he had a bad feeling that he was going to fall today.


    "No, I haven''t lost. Ben will have three more."


    The God of fire remembered the monkey grandson who could blow him out with one punch, so he quickly looked at him and saw a group of strong masters rushing towards the three people. In the process of rushing, he directly used powerful killing moves to kill the three people."You want to die."


    The God of fire will roar with grief and anger in his heart. If there is no accident, he will definitely die.


    Of course, his only hope is to be able to blow him out with one punch. However, he also knows that no matter how strong sun monkey is, it is impossible for him to fight against all the strong men in the fire Temple alone.


    "It''s over..."


    the God of fire will fall down and sit on the ground directly. He knows that the situation is over and the defeat is settled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    Boom!


    When the fire god was already in despair and sat on the ground, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a dozen of the main gods who rushed towards the three people of Xiangyang all flew out. Moreover, in the process, more than a dozen strong gods exploded at the same time.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, let alone the God of fire will be stunned, his old opponent, that expert also widened his eyes, revealing the initial incredible color.


    The three guys that Vulcan will bring back are so powerful that in the blink of an eye, people don''t pay attention to these three guys. They all think that these three guys must be dead.


    More than a dozen of God to deal with three of the same realm of the main God, the results do not need to think and know, and by contrast, the tragic fate of the fire god is more interesting.


    As a result, everyone only paid attention to the God of fire. They didn''t see how Xiang Yang and his three men made a move. They only saw a dozen of the main gods who rushed to destroy the three people, and then exploded into blood rain in mid air.


    At the same time, there was a hundred meter high flame on the Huoshen channel. At this moment, all the flames were pulled away by a force. However, Xiang Yang opened his mouth and directly swallowed all the flames into his stomach.


    "It tastes just so."


    Xiang Yang smacked his lips and looked at the blood mist melted by the dozen gods who had been bombed by them. He felt a bit regretful that the fire god king was not in the fire god hall, and he could not expose himself immediately. Otherwise, he could refine these guys in the "heaven and earth oven".


    Now, however, it seems impossible to refine each other.


    "Boss, kill?"


    Sun monkey is very excited to look at Xiang Yang. In order not to reveal Xiang Yang''s name, he decides to call Xiang Yang the eldest.


    At the moment, he was very happy. At last, he was able to put out these guys in the divine world, and then refined the fire source of the fire god king. He was a step closer to refining the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven. This means that he is about to become a saint, which is quite straightforward.


    "Boss, kill?"


    Xiang Yang did not answer sun monkey''s words, but looked at the fire god general.


    The God of fire has not come back yet. Now they want to make a big killing. The God of fire will be here. Naturally, they want all the pots to be carried by this guy.


    "You, you..."


    Huoshen will still be sitting on the ground. He looks at Xiang Yang with an incredible look on his face, and then he can''t help laughing. "OK, great. I didn''t mistake you. With you, I will be free from worry."


    At the same time, he stood up as fast as he could, and rushed to Xiang Yang''s three people. He was obviously afraid that he would be suppressed by these guys alone.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to kill it or not


    Monkey sun glared at the fire god and asked directly.


    "You can''t be rude." Xiang Yang quickly scolded him, and at the same time winked at the monkey, so that the other side could not mess around. He had to rely on the fire god general to deal with the fire god king.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang said with a smile to the fire god general, "don''t mind, my third brother is such a character, but he has great respect for you in his heart. You have the kindness to us, we will not let you suffer any danger. No matter who dares to disrespect adults, we have only one way, that is to kill."


    Monkey Sun stopped talking. Although he felt that Xiang Yang''s doing this was a bit superfluous, both he and Yang Jian had already decided that this trip to the divine world would make Xiang Yang the leader. It would be right to follow Xiang Yang no matter what.


    Originally, Huoshen Jiang was very upset with sun monkey''s glare at him. But when he thought of Xiang Yang''s terrible strength, he had to rely on them to seize power. In addition, Xiang Yang''s attitude was very good.


    The fire god said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "no matter what you want to do, you can do it. I will not mistake people. From now on, your three brothers will be our brothers. We will live and die together."


    It''s true to live and die together. After all, they are surrounded by enemies at the moment. If they can''t deal with these guys, they will die.


    They stand in the same boat, die together, live, naturally live together.


    Huoshen felt that there was nothing wrong with his words, and he was very proud of himself. He thought that he was really too clever. In a few words, he could make these three boys work for him.


    "Two brothers, the Lord has orders. Let''s kill them. No matter what means you use, as long as you can protect the safety of the general. As for these guys, all of them have been killed. If something goes wrong, they will be carried by the Lord."


    However, what Huoshen didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang said with a laugh.


    "What..."


    the God of fire was stunned and felt a little bit out of place. When did he say that he could use any means to kill everyone?


    This is the temple of fire. All the people living here are the strong men of the fire temple and the subordinates of the fire god king. It doesn''t matter whether the three people can extinguish all these strong men. Even if they can really extinguish so many people, when the Lord of fire comes back, he finds that all his subordinates have been emptied. At that time, even if he is a Vulcan general, he can''t bear to go."Kill."


    However, before the fire god will react, Xiang Yang three people have already let go of their hands and feet to kill.


    At this moment, when the God of fire will see the three people really start, he suddenly confused.


    Boom!


    After listening to a huge roar, Xiang Yang took the lead. His fists were wrapped with powerful flames, which were just the flames absorbed from the fire god channel. Of course, this is not the key. The most important thing is that Xiang Yang blows out a fist, which directly blows a strong person in the God''s realm, and the other party explodes instantly.


    With one blow, he killed a strong Lord God. Moreover, this guy Huoshen is no stranger. He used to be his powerful general. His strength is very strong, only a little weaker than him.


    "This..."


    the God of fire will be confused. Is this the strength that the LORD God can achieve?


    Only the God of fire can do it?


    The old opponent of the fire god general on the opposite side was also stupid. He looked at Xiang Yang in shock and said, "no, how can it be that one blow can kill a strong master God, such strength..."


    "God King strong man!"


    At this moment, the strength of this statue surpasses that of Vulcan, which can be said to be the first strong guy under the fire god king, with an incomparable shock color on his face.


    In any case, he did not expect that Xiang Yang''s strength would be so terrible. In his mind, there were only four words in his mind: "the strong one of the gods". In his opinion, only when his strength reached the level of the divine king could he really launch such a terrible attack.


    As for just now, Xiang Yang and others immediately exploded more than a dozen powerful masters of the gods, because they did not really see Xiang Yang''s move, but they did not so shocked.


    "Boom..."


    however, Xiang Yang was not the only one who shocked the strong people on the scene. Next, there were two roaring sounds. Sun monkey and Yang Jian both shot at the same time, and each of them blasted a strong God directly.


    "Oh my God..."


    now everyone was shocked. One punch, one punch, one punch. In the blink of an eye, the three masters of God were killed by three people. It was really shocking.


    If only Xiang Yang had such a strong power, it would be a bit inconceivable that all three people could have such strong power at the same time.


    The God of fire looked at Xiang Yang''s three men, and remembered the little things he knew with them. Suddenly, he was a little panicked.


    It seems that from the beginning to the present, I didn''t even know the names of the three strong men, and I took them into the temple of fire.


    Who are these three people?


    Is it really the strong one of the fire gods? Why didn''t they use the magic of the fire god system, but killed a strong one with one punch?


    "They..."


    the fire god''s body trembled, and looked at Xiang Yang''s three men. They found that after they killed a strong master God respectively, they did not stop, but yelled at others.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the three strong gods were blasted by them.


    A punch.


    It''s still one punch. The three men''s moves are the same, as if they have agreed. After killing the strong three gods at the same time, they continue to kill the other strong ones.


    For a while, the roar came out continuously. These strong men were killed by three people one by one. The three men''s means were very simple. They were wrapped in fire on their fists. Each time, they directly blasted each other.


    The scene was so bloody that even the super strong people in the God''s realm could not help shivering.


    Huoshen general was originally ready to fight, but when he saw Xiang Yang''s three men so brave, he was flustered. He really couldn''t understand why they were so powerful.


    "The king... Which one?"


    "Among the gods, what are the three kings we don''t know?"


    "The strong three kings of gods killed the fire shrine not to kill our main gods, but to deal with the LORD God. Who can stop them when the Lord is not there?"


    "....


    at this moment, both Huoshen general and his old opponent realized that Xiang Yang was definitely not the friend of Huoshen general, nor could they be the gods of Huoshen.


    Come with hostility, in order to kill the strong fire god king.


    "It''s the God of light. The God of light sent a strong man to cover the fire-fighting temple..."


    after a strong man was blown away, he realized that Xiang Yang seemed to have a breath of light passing by before he died, and he immediately roared out.


    This voice was the voice of despair before his death, which was heard by half the strong men of the city.


    "King of light!"


    After the fire god and his old enemy looked at each other, their faces changed greatly. At the same time, they didn''t care about each other any more. Instead, they wanted to rush out to the outside of the temple of fire.It''s finished. It''s the God King sent by the king of light to deal with the temple of fire and kill the king of fire. Now that the Lord of fire is not here, how can they resist the three powerful kings?


    Run!


    Rao Shi, the "ally" of the three Xiangyang people, was also horrified. He knew that when something happened, his ally was not an ally, but wanted to kill his master, the fire god king. If he still kept it, even if the three guys did not kill themselves, the Huoshen king would not spare himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    "Hum..."


    however, when the fire god general and his old opponent were ready to escape from the fire temple at the same time, an array figure under Xiang Yang''s feet rotated and spread out, and instantly wrapped the whole fire temple.


    Boom!


    Huoshen and his opponent, the commander, collided on the array at the same time, and were immediately rebounded back. Their looks changed greatly, and they exclaimed, "this is the array..."


    "how could this happen? What are you going to do? Why is even Ben God trapped here The God of fire will turn his head and roar at Xiang Yang.


    "Fool, don''t you know you''re being used by them? They are the strong ones sent by the king of light to destroy the fire god temple and the fire king family. If it wasn''t for you, they would not be able to enter the fire god''s hall. All blame is on you. "


    The old enemy of the fire god general, the commander roared angrily.


    He was about to explode. Originally, it was just his own business in the fire god temple. As long as the fire God subdued him obediently, he would be able to go up to the top. In this way, we could continue to fight with the God of fire peacefully?


    What''s the use of keeping the position of the so-called fire god general?


    Now even my life is going to die.


    "It''s useless for you to scold me. If you didn''t want to seize power all day, how could I bring these three bastards back when I saw them?"


    Huoshen will fight back angrily, and he is really upset. What''s more, he should have been in the top position under the Vulcan throne. When the Vulcan king is not in, he is the strongest king in the Vulcan domain. If this bastard is not looking at his Vulcan''s throne all day long, how could he be like this?


    "Mad, it''s useless to talk about it now. Try to find a way."


    The commander was very angry, but he also knew that it was useless to quarrel with the fire god general.


    He had been mixed up with the fire god for a long time. Although the later comers thought that the fire god would not be able to sit in that position and wanted to replace the fire god, at this time, he knew that he would still need to use the fire god general.


    After all, the God of fire will be in this position for too long, and he is very clear about the various boundary formation formations in the temple of fire.


    "What can I do? Your men are almost killed." Vulcan would be so depressed that all his men betrayed him and became the men of the commander-in-chief.


    If it was normal, he would be very happy that all the main gods were killed by Xiang Yang and others. Anyway, the Huoshen army is not only these people, but it is different now.


    After all the strong men of the Vulcan army were killed, it must be his turn immediately.


    "What do you do then?"


    The commander-in-chief roared, "Vulcan, you garbage, have been sitting on the throne of Pyron for millions of years, but you have no use for anything. When you encounter a strong enemy, you can do nothing. What''s the use of you?"


    "It''s already this time. You still want to deal with Ben." The God of fire was very upset and said, "if it wasn''t for you, how could you have met such a situation? If you want to go deep into the temple of fire, you can take the fire away from the temple of God


    "Fire god boundary?"


    After hearing this, the fire god commander''s eyes lit up, and he quickly yelled, "quick, open the border. The border has the strength of the fire god king. With one strike, even if the God King comes, it will be destroyed. Quick..."


    "you roar very loud. Why don''t you open it yourself?"


    The fire god will sneer, "you are not very arrogant, think will this God will have everything? Now go ahead and kill them. "


    "If I had controlled the fire boundary, I would have destroyed you." Fire god commander angry voice.


    "Damn it..."


    after hearing this, Huoshen was furious, "your sister, since you are going to die, let''s wait for death together. I just don''t want to open the Huoshen boundary today. See what you can do."


    "Asshole, you die."


    The fire god commander roared, can''t help it any more, he directly toward the fire god will rush, angry and burst out the strongest attack, toward the fire god will blow past.


    "I knew for a long time that you, a fool, would take advantage of this opportunity to attack Laozi, and he wanted me to open the fire god boundary. What you thought was beautiful, and you would kill you first."


    The God of fire roared furiously at the same time.


    At the same time, he was very proud of himself. He finally won the bastard once. Every time, the bastard dealt with himself behind his back. This time, he told himself to open the fire god boundary, and he knew that he had no good intentions. So it was.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two strong men under the throne of the God of fire fought. Both of them were very powerful. They were super masters at the peak of the LORD God. Even, they were no weaker than purple thunder.


    The two gods in the peak of the Super Master battle, the flame burst out, the powerful breath of the flow, roar and the voice of two people''s scolding constantly spread, making Xiang Yang three people were shocked."Are these two guys really the right men of Vulcan?"


    Looking at this scene, Xiang Yang felt that his head was not enough. If it was said that the God of fire would be too rubbish, the commander-in-chief of the fire god, as a strong man who wanted to replace the superior position, would be better than the fire god?


    Who would have thought that this guy was just as stupid.


    "Whatever it is, kill these guys first." Sun monkey and Yang Jian did not speak. Instead, they seized the opportunity to kill the strong men of the fire god.


    In the hall of the God of fire, some strong men rushed out one after another, but Sun monkey and Yang Jian bombed those guys directly with one punch.


    Now Xiang Yang has launched the Zhuxian sword array. The flesh and blood of those guys after being smashed are instantly absorbed by Zhuxian sword array.


    Seeing that Yang Jian and sun monkey are extremely brave, Xiang Yang is not in a hurry. He smiles and looks at the Huoshen general and the Huoshen commander who are constantly killing each other. Suddenly, his body shape flashes and he reaches the middle of the two.


    "Kill."


    After meeting with the Vulcan commander, Huoshen was immediately overjoyed, and burst into a burst of strong attack and flashed toward Xiang Yang.


    For a while, two flames that could burn all the powerful people below the sage to death instantly attacked Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s face did not change. When he allowed the two flames to come to him, the two swords appeared out of thin air, and the light of the sword was so dense that a dense layer of defense was arranged around him, making it impossible for these flames to do any harm to him at all.


    He smiles and looks at the two strong men who have rushed to him. "I know you are waiting for me. When I fight you, you can do the same without killing me."


    "Nonsense, go to hell."


    With a roar, Huo Shen took out the magic sword that Xiang Yang gave him. He held the sword in both hands and split it toward Xiang Yang in an instant.


    And commander Huoshen also took out a magic weapon, which was a three inch Throwing Knife burning a terrible black flame. The throwing knife was controlled by him and shot at Xiang Yang with very terrible power.


    "You don''t know how to use the magic weapon I gave you."


    Xiang Yang glanced at the fire god general, and he no longer paid attention to him. This guy did not think about who gave him the magic sword in his hand. He even dared to take it out to deal with himself at this time. It was really killing him.


    As for the three inch Throwing Knife of commander Huoshen, Xiang Yang was very interested.


    "This knife is a bit interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. Seeing this small knife burning black flame killing himself, he stretched out his right index finger and middle finger like lightning, and instantly clamped the flying knife in his hand.


    "Eh..."


    this throwing knife is struggling in Xiang Yang''s hand, as if it had come alive. An invincible and cutting edge broke out, making Xiang Yang''s face slightly changed, "a little interesting, it seems a little familiar."


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t know this Throwing Knife, he could feel the breath on it. He was very familiar with it.


    It seems that it is the breath of chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "It''s made by the powerful people who cut the immortals with the skill of chopping immortal gourds. How did you get it?" Xiang Yang fixed his eyes on commander-in-chief of Huoshen.


    This throwing knife is similar to the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, but it does not lose the real chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    However, it is the same as refining the immortal flying dagger. Either it is the magic weapon obtained by the strong one who kills the immortal cutting Throwing Knife, or the strong one of chopping immortal throwing knife is connected with the divine world and has not yet provided magic weapon.


    "Do you want to know? Let it go, Ben told you The Vulcan commander gave a grim smile.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and answered, but he really let go of the throwing knife.


    "Er..."


    commander in chief of Vulcan is confused. How can this guy talk so easily? He just said it casually.


    "Boom..."


    "no, how can this happen?"


    At this time, the God of fire had already cut Xiang Yang with his sword in his hand. As a result, what he didn''t expect was that when he cut down, the sword suddenly reversed water. Instead of cutting Xiang Yang with a sword, he used the energy of his sword to directly chop it up and split him in two.


    After all, Huoshen is a super master at the peak of the main God. Although he was split in two by a sword, he was not killed immediately. After his body recovered, his face was frightened.


    The sword had been released by him for a long time, but it was suspended in the air, burst out a terrible flame, and killed him directly.


    "What''s going on?"


    As he ran away, Huoshen looked blankly at this sword to kill himself. Suddenly he saw Xiang Yang, and he understood, "it''s you. It must be you?"Xiangyang nodded with a smile. "Yes, it''s me. You don''t move. It won''t kill you. If you want to move, it will kill you."


    "Seriously?"


    The fire god will be stunned.


    "You can try it." Xiangyang said with a smile.


    After the God of fire will listen, he stops really, and then looks at the sword vigilantly. What makes him feel very surprised is that it is really OK.


    "Great."


    The God of fire will be very happy, so he stands there, carefully guarding against that sword, the sword burning the flame, and the sword filled with the power that the fire god will inject into it is suspended in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    On the opposite side of Xiang Yang, commander-in-chief of Huoshen looks at this scene, and then looks at Xiang Yang. He finds that Xiang Yang is smiling at the fire god general. When he doesn''t notice her, he can''t help it any more. He directly breaks out and cuts down at Xiang Yang with the flying knife.


    Boom!


    However, what shocked him was that when he cut the knife down, Xiang Yang still made a free hand and continued to clamp the flying knife, "say, where did this flying knife come from?"


    "Do you want to know?" Commander in chief of the God of fire sneered at Xiang Yang, "let me cut you, and I''ll tell you where you came from."


    Seeing Xiang Yang put his throwing knife between his hands at will, he was really shocked. He knew very well that if there was no accident, he would surely die. Not only he, but also all the people in the Huoshen army could be spared.


    Since he was doomed to die, why should he be polite to Xiang Yang.


    "Well, let you chop it. If you don''t speak well, you''ll be worse than dead." Xiang Yang looked indifferent and directly released the throwing knife.


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, commander-in-chief of the fire god changed his face greatly, showing an incredible color on his face. Did he really let him cut it?


    "Did I do it?"


    Commander in chief of the fire god carefully looked at Xiang Yang. He found that Xiang Yang did not answer, but he was still very calm. He immediately summoned up his courage and used the flying knife to chop at Xiang Yang.


    "I lied to you."


    When he started, he heard a smile on Xiang Yang''s face.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, commander-in-chief of Huoshen was stunned. His knife had already been cut at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang said that he was lying to him. Didn''t he say that as long as he moved, Xiang Yang would kill him?


    Boom!


    However, he was wrong. When he moved, Xiang Yang grasped the flying knife directly. This time, he did not return it to him, but put it away directly.


    Then, Xiang Yang''s figure flashed, and in an instant he came to the fire god commander-in-chief. He looked at the fire god commander with a smile, "say, where did that throwing knife come from?"


    "You lied to me."


    Commander in chief of the fire god looked at Xiang Yang angrily. He was cheated by Xiang Yang. It was too much.


    However, Xiang Yang did not say anything else. Instead, he still had a smile on his face and looked at this guy like this, "do you think I am so stupid as you? He really agreed to let you cut me, ha ha...


    the sarcastic smile of red fruits on his face made this guy want to slap himself. Thinking that he was the most powerful existence under the seat of the God of fire, he would believe Xiang Yang''s naive words.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, he only felt that there was a terrible force coming to him, which made his face change. "You..."


    I saw the endless sword Qi rolling in Xiang Yang''s hand. Then, Xiang Yang''s right hand shook slightly, and these sword Qi like millions of fine needles penetrated into commander Huoshen''s body.


    Pass!


    An unparalleled pain went deep into his original spirit and his true spirit. As long as it was in the place where he felt it, no matter where it was, he could feel the pain. Moreover, he felt very clearly that even his cultivation could not shield the pain.


    It''s terrible.


    His whole body was shaking, but he was also a tough guy, biting his teeth. Even though his mouth had been bitten out of blood, he also bleated and uttered his voice, but his eyes were red and he glared at Xiang Yang.


    "Backbone, yes, it''s like a God." Xiang Yang chuckled and gently touched each other, sealing everything on the other. Only he could feel the pain.


    "Enjoy it. I''ll ask you later."


    After making sure that this guy couldn''t blow himself up, Xiang Yang looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian, and found that they almost slaughtered all the strong gods in the fire god hall. Only some weak people who had not reached the level of the God were sitting on the side shivering and afraid to speak.


    These gods, who had not reached the level of the main God, were already frightened when they saw that Xiangyang three people slaughtered the main God as if they were slaughtering pigs and dogs.


    Don''t let them fight with Xiang Yang, even if it is to make them stand up.


    "What about these guys?" After sun monkey and Yang Jian make sure that the strong man who is no longer in the realm of God rushes forward, they are full of murderous spirit.


    This time, in order to prevent them from being killed by Xiang Yang when they went to hell before, Xiang Yang was so murderous that he could not control his appearance of being possessed by demons. They took the initiative to help Xiang Yang bear some murderous spirit.


    What they didn''t know, however, was that Xiang Yang didn''t care about the so-called murderous gas and fire.


    "You two are on the verge of sanctification. You should not cause too much killing." Xiang Yang said solemnly to them.


    "Can you?" Monkey Sun gave Xiang Yang a look. "You can become a saint faster than us, but you can destroy the whole hell by yourself. Can''t we kill dozens of people?""Xiang Yang, last time you looked so murderous, you really wanted to scare us. In the future, you should pay attention to us. No matter what you do, we will share with you." Yang Jian also said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, after killing hell, we thought you were going to be possessed. Fortunately, you didn''t know what means to use and finally recovered."


    Monkey Sun said.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang was moved, but on the surface, he looked at the two people with tears and laughter, "so you worry about this. Don''t you feel that the so-called murderous spirit has no effect on me. Even, don''t you feel that the killing immortal sword array is different from the previous one?"


    "Why is it different?"


    Two people Leng Leng Leng, careful induction for a moment, suddenly the heart trembles, "murderous spirit is stronger, the power seems to be stronger."


    "That''s right." Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "I deliberately didn''t refine the murderous spirit at that time, just to keep it for Zhuxian sword array. Later, when I went to the depths of hell and refined the heaven''s way of hell, I integrated all the evils and murderous Qi into the Zhuxian sword array. Although today''s Zhuxian sword array is not as good as the original heaven killing immortal sword array, it is not much weaker."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is very proud. Zhuxian sword array itself is the supreme killing array, especially the four swords for killing immortals. It is a real weapon for killing. It gathers more and more murderous spirit. The power of Zhuxian sword array and Zhuxian four swords will be more and more powerful.


    Of course, he has many ways to refine evil spirit, but other means can not make the most of it. Only when it is used to warm up and kill the immortal sword array, can it really turn waste into treasure, and really refine the Zhuxian sword array to the extent that it can compare with the immortal sword array of Tongtian saint, or even surpass the immortal sword array of Tongtian saint.


    "I see."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian finally understand why.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the fire god, who was shaking in his heart. When he heard Xiang Yang say that he had destroyed the hell and refined the heaven and earth in hell, the fire god had completely determined that the three men of Xiang Yang must be the strong ones of the God King level sent by the God of light.


    As for Xiang Yang, what they said was about to become a saint, he took the initiative to ignore it.


    Feeling Xiang Yang''s eyes, Huoshen couldn''t help shaking his voice and said, "three God kings, I haven''t done anything harmful to nature. I, although I''m the God of the same vein, but I can turn to the light God King and become his Majesty''s hand."


    At this time, where did he have such a hard heart when he met Xiang Yang three people?


    His heart was full of regret. He knew that he should not have thought about taking them away because he thought that they would be very loyal to the fire god temple after hearing their conversation.


    It''s a pity that time can''t go against the current. It''s useless for him to regret it any more.


    "You don''t want to die, do you?" Xiang Yang''s three men came to the fire god general and looked at him with a smile.


    After hearing this, the latter kept nodding his head, "I don''t want to die. I''m a master at the peak of the LORD God. My combat effectiveness is not the strongest. However, I''m not weak. The ordinary God three or two are not my opponents."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded with a smile, "it''s very good. I''ll give you an opportunity to show your value. If you can show your value, I can think about letting you go. I don''t need you to turn to the light God and let you leave directly, no matter you are the king of mountains or anything."


    "Really?" The fire god general''s face looked at Xiang Yang with excitement.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "but you have to show your value. If you can''t show your value, you have to think about how long you can live."


    "I know all the secrets of the fire god temple. I know that the wheel of the God of fire is just above the fire temple. I can take you to take away the wheel of the God of fire, and then you can refine the Huoshen road and compete with the fire god king." The fire god will quickly say.


    "The one at the top of the temple of fire is the wheel of the God of fire, isn''t it?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Yes, as well as the God King''s treasure, the Huoshen stove is also in the fire god''s palace. Over the years, the Huoshen king has been refining the wheel of the heavenly way with the Huoshen furnace. He wants to refine the wheel of heaven into a real supreme treasure, so that the wheel of heaven can be out of the control of the divine world and heaven." Vulcan will continue.


    "Not bad."


    Xiang Yang patted him on the shoulder, "what else to say, one-time say it, I don''t need to ask."


    "The Vulcan army of Vulcan has 5000 strong men, and they are all under my control." The God of fire will say.


    "Well, the Vulcan army has no effect. Now there are 5000 people. If you let them all come out later, none of them will be left." Xiang Yang interrupted him directly.


    "Yes."


    Huo Shen''s heart was filled with awe. He knew that Xiang Yang and others were going to kill all the Huoshen troops. While his heart was shaking, he quickly told all that he knew about the temple of the God of fire.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    The fire god hall is the palace of the fire god king, and it is also a supreme treasure. It is a treasure given by the Supreme God himself when the fire God King became a Taoist priest. It is a congenital treasure.


    There are nine such treasures in the divine world. They are in the hands of nine congenital gods, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, time and space.


    It is said that even the Supreme God has said that even the Supreme God has said that even the Supreme God is not an opponent when the nine Supreme treasures merge into one.


    Of course, all this is just a legend. No one knows whether the nine temples can fight against the Supreme God.


    The fire god hall is the usual residence of the fire god king, and also the supreme representative of the fire god realm controlled by the fire god king. However, the real supreme reason lies in the biggest secret of the fire God King hidden in it.


    The fire of five elements chaos.


    The fire god king, whether refining the wheel of heaven, the furnace or the temple of God of fire, is just a cover. His real treasure is the congenital five element chaotic fire which was once obtained in chaos.


    The fire of chaos sounds very common. Even Xiang Yang has some of it. However, what''s different is that the fire of chaos in the five elements is a very special existence in the fire of chaos.


    The fire of chaos is also divided into strong and weak, with attributes.


    However, it is very rare. The fire of chaos of the five elements contains the attributes of the five elements, which can continue to grow, even if it is just a wisp, it can also burn forever.


    Because the congenital five elements constitute a cycle, even if there is no external energy factor, even if it is only a small wisp of chaotic fire, it can also burn forever and can not be extinguished.


    "How do you know that the fire God King has the innate five element chaotic fire?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the fire god, feeling that what this guy said was not necessarily true.


    Although this guy is very greedy for life and death, he is very cunning. What he said is not necessarily true. If it is not that he doesn''t want to waste time to subdue this guy, it would be best to plant the upgraded version of the devil seed directly to him.


    "The king once told me." The God of fire realized that Xiang Yang didn''t believe him. He clapped his chest and said in a loud voice, "as the fire god general, I am the closest person around the LORD God. No matter what, the LORD God will tell me."


    "Oh, well, you can lead the way ahead and take me to get the treasures in the palace of God." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Huoshen didn''t seem to expect that Xiang Yang and others would let him lead the way. He was stunned. When he was about to open his mouth, he nodded his head and agreed, "yes, I will take you."


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Yang was ready to take the treasures from the interior of the Quhuo temple with the God of fire. However, the commander of Huoshen, who was forbidden by him, could not move or speak, but was extremely anxious.


    He is suffering immeasurable pain. There is infinite sword Qi in his body, which is constantly destroying his body and spirit, even his true spirit.


    He felt that he was going to die in such a short time. However, Xiang Yang used some small hands, which made him not only unable to faint, but also felt the pain very clearly. If Xiang Yang wants to go to the temple to collect treasures, it means that he is going to die of pain here. "No, no...


    commander in chief of the God of fire roared in his heart, and he was worried Extremely, but there is no way, can only take the color of despair, helplessly watching the God of fire will take Xiang Yang away.


    "I almost forgot."


    Fortunately, when Xiang Yang and Huoshen were about to step into the real inner hall, they thought about commander Huoshen. He came to the commander-in-chief and asked with a smile, "so, have you decided whether you want to tell me where your throwing knife came from?"


    This is a kind of throwing knife made by cutting immortals. What''s more, the key is that this one is very suitable for commander Huoshen, as if it was made for him.


    If this is true, that is to say, the strong one who cuts the immortal throwing knife is connected with the divine world, then the problem will be big.


    "Wuwu..."


    commander in chief of Vulcan doesn''t want to hide it. Although he once swore that these secrets can''t be told, how can he still hide all this?


    However, Xiang Yang still blocked him, making him unable to move.


    While he was sad in his heart, he looked at Xiang Yang. Unfortunately, he could not speak. He could only use his eyes to indicate that Xiang Yang was still banned.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the commander-in-chief of the God of fire with a look of discontent. "If you want to say it, speak it out quickly. Otherwise, you can continue to stay here and enjoy it."


    "..."


    commander Huoshen is going crazy. At this moment, he is not only suffering from physical, physical and spiritual pain, but also feeling that his feelings have been greatly damaged.


    This guy is absolutely intentional. He knows that he has been banned, but he deliberately wants to let himself speak.Commander in chief of Huoshen clearly saw a wisp of proud smile in Xiang Yang''s eyes, which made him more sure that Xiang Yang was deliberately playing with himself.


    "He certainly didn''t want to know the origin of the Throwing Knife, but he just wanted to make fun of Ben Shen, the abnormal human being."


    The fire god commander thought despairingly in his heart. He felt that Xiang Yang was too much of a human being. He didn''t want to know the origin of the so-called Throwing Knife, but he always wanted to deliberately target himself.


    "This guy just made an excuse. When he has the chance, he must tell him all about the flying knife, and he will have no excuse to deal with me."


    Although he felt that Xiang Yang was unlikely to let him go before he was tortured to death, commander-in-chief of the fire god also made a decision in his heart. In any case, Xiang Yang must not have any excuse to deal with himself.


    But, he thought sadly in his heart, how long should he bear this pain? He really couldn''t help it.


    "Hum..."


    just at this moment, Xiang Yang, standing in front of commander-in-chief of Huoshen, waved his hand. Suddenly, infinite sword Qi came out of commander-in-chief of Huoshen, and commander-in-chief felt that he had recovered his ability to speak.


    However, he didn''t react for a moment, but looked at Xiang Yang blankly, "you, you, you even let me go?"


    "You haven''t enjoyed enough. Do you want to continue enjoying it?" Xiang Yang looked at commander-in-chief of Huoshen with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s not."


    The guy was startled. He waved his hands and breathed a sigh of relief. Although he couldn''t move, the feeling of no pain made him feel too comfortable.


    "Come on, the origin of the throwing knife." Xiang Yang frowned and reminded again.


    "I''ll tell you everything," I said


    Commander in chief Huoshen quickly told Xiang Yang about the origin of the Throwing Knife, "this Throwing Knife should come from the fairyland. No, it should be said that it is an extremely powerful person in the ancient fairyland. He had a connection with the fire god king. After promising some conditions, he refined some magic weapons for the fire god king. I was lucky to get a flying knife from the God of fire


    "Ancient fairyland?"


    Xiang Yang originally thought that it was the immortal chopper of the fairyland. The strong one had something to do with the God of fire. Unexpectedly, it was the ancient fairyland.


    His eyes were cold, and his eyes were fixed on commander-in-chief. "Are you really saying that?"


    "Not a word is wrong, it''s all true."


    The Vulcan commander quickly swore.


    "Forget it, you let go of your mind. I''ll keep it under control and I won''t kill you." Xiang Yang is helpless. The other side is a super master at the peak of God. It is too difficult to see whether the other side is telling the truth on the surface. Only by subduing him can he be sure that all this is true.


    "Yes..."


    commander in chief of Huoshen knew that he would either die or submit to Xiang Yang. He didn''t want to die, so in the face of Xiang Yang''s request, he could only agree to Xiang Yang''s request and let him leave a ban in his body.


    Xiang Yang directly held the Dharma with both hands and condensed the upgraded version of the magic species and the holy species.


    The advantage of holy seed is that only one holy seed is equal to the power of 100000 Magic Seeds, because it is used to deal with the strong in the holy land. Even the chaotic Saint may be controlled by the holy species, let alone the main god of the sub holy land.


    "Master."


    Soon, commander-in-chief of Huoshen knelt down to Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Tell me in detail the origin of that flying knife." Xiang Yang said directly.


    "Yes."


    The commander-in-chief of Huoshen still said respectfully, "back to master, this throwing knife was given to the small one by the fire god king. There should be three throwing knives. It was a strong ancient immortal named Lu in the ancient fairyland. He had a connection with the fire god king. It seems that after a big agreement, the fire god king gave the small one, and he also gave one...


    at that time, the fire god king gave the small one, and he also had one...


    in this paper, the fire god king gave the small one to the fire god king at the same time, the commander-in-chief of Vulcan looked at the Vulcan who was very depressed.


    "You have one, too."


    Xiang Yang looked at the fire god general with a sneer in his eyes. When he saw himself questioning the origin of the throwing knife before, he even showed that he didn''t know anything. He thought that this guy really didn''t know.


    In fact, this bastard also had a throwing knife, but he didn''t say it on purpose.


    "I, I..."


    the fire god general''s face was a little pale, and said quickly, "you didn''t ask me."


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang sneered and flashed. He appeared directly in front of the fire god general. Without any hesitation, he directly patted the other party with one hand.


    "Don''t..."


    the God of fire was so scared that he quickly called out, "don''t kill me, I can also submit, I can recognize you as the main one."


    "Boom..."


    the power of this palm is infinite, but it doesn''t bombard the fire god general. Instead, it rushes past the fire god and bombards several powerful masters who rush out from the rear, and instantly blows them out.Sun monkey and Yang Jian rushed up in a flash after seeing each other. They killed several powerful masters in the rear directly.


    In the absence of the God King, sun monkey and Yang Jian can be invincible in the divine world. Even the super master at the peak of the God is absolutely impossible to be the enemy of the two.


    Xiang Yang looked at the fire god general, "open your mind, don''t resist, or you will be doomed."


    Originally, he didn''t intend to waste the demons to subdue the fire god generals. He really didn''t like these gods in the divine world. He thought that he would not accept any of them, and after using them, he would kill them directly.


    However, if he wants to get more accurate information, he must first subdue these guys. Since the commander-in-chief of the Vulcan has been subdued by himself, it is not bad for the fire god general.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Huoshen was not surprised but pleased. He immediately relaxed his mind and allowed Xiang Yang to leave a ban on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    "Master, the inner hall of the fire god hall is actually called the fire god tower, which is a companion treasure of the God of fire. It is very powerful. But the fire God King does not carry it with him at ordinary times. Instead, he puts the fire god tower in the fire god hall and becomes the inner hall to place the fire god furnace to refine the wheel of heaven."


    "And the fire of the five elements chaos is also in the fire god tower. The God of fire has always tried to integrate the chaotic fire of the five elements into the wheel of the God of fire. If the fire of the chaos of the five elements can be completely integrated into the wheel of the God of fire, it is possible that he can break through the realm of the Supreme God."


    "The fire god tower and the God of fire are interlinked. No matter what happens, as long as the God of fire is not trapped, you can sense what happened in the fire god tower."


    "Er..."


    the interior of the temple of fire is filled with powerful flames. Here is the fire god tower.


    In the Huoshen tower, Xiang Yang and others are walking upward. They seem to be watching an ancient pagoda. Huoshen and his commander-in-chief carefully introduce everything here.


    However, when they said that the fire God King could feel anything happening here by virtue of the fire god tower at any time, both the Vulcan general and the Vulcan commander stopped. They widened their eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with horror.


    "Lord, master..."


    until now, Vulcan and commander-in-chief of the God of fire did not react. They walked in the pagoda unscrupulously. The Lord of fire must have sensed it, that is to say, the Lord of fire is on his way back.


    "These two guys are really sick."


    Next to Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian both have a helpless look on their faces, and Xiang Yang is also speechless. These two bastards are really stupid. Now that they know that the fire god king is interlinked with the fire god tower, can they tell themselves whether it is useful now?


    He didn''t doubt whether the two guys had deliberately set themselves up.


    After being planted into the holy seed by him, although the two guys retained their original ideology, they had become their own people.


    In this way, both Vulcan generals and Vulcan commanders are really stupid.


    "No wonder the Vulcan king is not very famous. It turns out that there are such two subordinates as his right-hand assistants. It is estimated that the fire god king is not very good." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, outside the realm of the fire god, there was a terrible flame burst out, and a strong and incomparable breath flowed. The king of fire was coming back from the outside.


    "No, the Lord of fire is back."


    Sensing that the Lord of fire has come back, the Vulcan tower was shaking, and the Vulcan and the commander-in-chief of the Vulcan showed a cry of surprise at the same time.


    They were so shocked in their eyes that they wanted to turn around and run.


    Although they submitted to Xiang Yang and were subdued by demons, they were still very afraid of the fire god king, their former master.


    This is a kind of heart of being a traitor. The more a traitor is, the more he betrays his original master, the more afraid he is to see the original master.


    "It''s going to be faster."


    Xiang Yang''s three people didn''t feel much. The fire God King came back. Anyway, they were going to put out the fire god king.


    However, the Huoshen stove in the Huoshen tower, as well as the congenital five element chaotic fire and the wheel of the heavenly way in the fire god tower, must be obtained first. Otherwise, the Huoshen king with these treasures should be very powerful.


    "Let''s both stop the Lord of fire."


    Yang Jian and sun monkey stood up together and said.


    "Well, be careful. If it''s not his opponent, come back immediately."


    Xiang Yang didn''t realize that the cultivation of Yang Jian and sun monkey could not completely extinguish the fire god king, but the treasures in the Huoshen tower that he was allowed to go to for a moment was enough.


    "Don''t worry, we are also people who have come to the divine world to hunt and kill the God King. How can we not stop the fire god


    "Xiang Yang, don''t think we can kill you, too


    They laughed, their bodies twinkled and disappeared in an instant.


    The Vulcan and commander-in-chief of Vulcan on one side were stunned when they saw this scene. They even hunted the God King. Who are they?


    At the moment, they have a little guess in their hearts, but they dare not say it.


    The loyal person in their hearts is Xiang Yang. No matter what his status is, Xiang Yang is their forever master for them at the moment.


    "Go, go up."


    Xiang Yang took the two men to the top of the pagoda as fast as possible. This time, he didn''t want to appreciate the situation in the Huoshen tower. Instead, he went all the way to the top of the pagoda. He found that there was a flaming cauldron, which was the cupola.


    At the same time, there are two things in the upper part of the Huoshen stove, one of which is the congenitally five elements chaotic fire. Although it still looks like a chaotic flame, Xiang Yang can feel that this flame is different from the ordinary chaotic fire. What is different is that this flame is congenitally five elements coexist, and the five elements flow continuously and forever It won''t go out.The fire of five elements chaos is also called eternal fire. Although it is not the strongest flame in chaos, it can burn and never extinguish.


    "Boss, I want to...


    there is a excited voice of Xiao Ling in Xiang Yang''s brain. At this time, Xiao Ling has appeared in the elixir field of Xiang Yang. He is surprised by the breath of the fire of the five elements chaos.


    Wanjie Bell''s spirit Lao Wan was also shocked and said, "it''s such a treasure. It''s really extraordinary. Even in the holy city, it''s the supreme existence."


    "If the heaven and earth made tripod can completely integrate this group of treasures, it will be able to really embark on the road of evolution, and it is only a matter of time before it becomes the dominant treasure."


    Lao Wan sighed, and his voice was full of envy. Unfortunately, the magic weapon came to their level. If he wanted to continue to break through, it was a chance.


    Heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding can fuse this congenitally five elements chaos fire to break through, but the Wanjie bell can''t.


    "Can you really take the road of domination?" Xiang Yang''s face was full of surprise.


    "There is a certain degree of assurance that we can break through and become the master''s treasure, but it will take a long time, unless other treasures continue to merge in." Xiao Ling replied.


    At the same time, he felt a little uneasy. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would not give him this congenitally chaotic fire of the five elements if he felt that the heaven and earth nature tripod could not break through and become the dominator immediately.


    He is also very clear that the power of the most congenitally five element chaotic fire, if it is given to other treasures, or even integrated into the Huoshen furnace, as long as the Huoshen furnace is transformed, it will become another powerful and incomparable treasure of chaos.


    However, it may not be possible to make a breakthrough.


    If it''s someone else, it''s very likely that this congenitally five element chaotic fire will be used to achieve another treasure.


    Xiao Ling thought of this in his heart, but Xiang Yang was smiling and said with a smile, "well, I didn''t expect that it was really so easy to use. I''ll give it to you."


    At the same time, he thought a move, directly released the heaven and earth heaven and earth, as long as all the other things to Xiao Ling.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Xiao Ling''s petite body stood on the heaven and earth heaven and earth. His face was full of excitement. His eyes looked at the congenitally chaotic fire of five elements, and his eyes were full of longing.


    Boom!


    However, just as Xiaoling was ready to drive the heaven and earth to rush past, suddenly, a huge vibration came. Then, they only felt that the Huoshen tower under their feet was shaking, as if it was about to revive.


    "It''s the fire god king. He controls the fire god tower to revive and fight for him. In other words, he also senses that we are close to here. Although he is stopped by monkey brother and Yang Jian, he wants to control the fire god tower against us, so that we can''t get these treasures." In this moment, Xiang Yang understood everything.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Your immortal killing sword array is still there. As long as the power of Zhuxian sword array is fully expanded, and the four swords for killing immortals can be used to suppress the fire god tower in a short time. Even if the fire god tower is the companion treasure of the fire god king, it is also useless."


    Xiaoling stood on the heaven and earth, and said to Xiang Yang directly.


    Zhuxian sword array was refined by Xiaoling. Naturally, he was very clear about the power of Zhuxian sword array.


    Of course, after the Zhuxian sword array was integrated with the second killing array of Panyu chaotic world, its power was no longer comparable to that of the newly refined Zhuxian sword array.


    At the moment, Zhuxian sword array is more powerful and terrifying.


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, "I just have this idea."


    At the same time, his mind moved. The sword array of killing immortals, which had been left in the temple of fire, broke out in an instant. Only the sound of "boom" rang out. The array spread out in all directions. The four swords of Zhuxian settled in all directions. A terrible force burst out, and the breath of vastness flowed.


    "Hum..."


    the Huoshen tower, which was shaking to revive, was suddenly suppressed by the sword spirit of Zhuxian four swords, and instantly cut off the contact with the fire god king. Yes, the Huoshen tower is still immersed, and there is no more movement.


    At the same time, at the top of the Huoshen tower, what we could have seen was that the wheel of the way of the God of fire was floating in the sky. However, at this time, we could see that there was a hand shaking map suspended, suppressing the wheel of heaven, and four divine Swords were standing in the four directions, which made the wheel of the heavenly way shining and flaming, but it had no effect The wheel of heaven''s way is also suppressed by Zhuxian''s sword array, and can no longer break out any of its powers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    "Roar... Kill the immortal sword array, do you dare?"


    In the sky, the fire god king was fighting with sun monkey and Yang Jian. Sun monkey and Yang Jian also showed the law of heaven and earth. Sun monkey turned into a chaotic demon ape with hundreds of thousands of feet in height, holding Ruyi golden cudgel and fighting with Huoshen king. Yang Jian also used the law of heaven and earth, turning into a giant of tens of thousands of feet tall and killing the fire god king with three sharp two blade knives.


    Opposite them, the Vulcan king was filled with grief and indignation.


    "Hateful, the immortal sword array of Tongtian Laoer is here. Are you the disciples of Tongtian?"


    "Too much, ah..."


    the God of fire roared, and at the same time, his heart was full of fear. If the God of heaven was in his fire god tower, he would be dead.


    It''s just that Zhuxian sword array is OK. With the strength of the fire god king, you don''t have to worry too much about Zhuxian sword array. After all, the real strength of Zhuxian sword array can only be brought into play under the control of Tongtian saint.


    But if it wasn''t for the emperor Tongtian holding Zhuxian sword array, the power of Zhuxian sword array, the first killing array in Pangu chaotic world, would be reduced by half.


    The fire god king is also one of the five elements God King in the divine world. Although his strength can not be compared with the chaos saint, he is absolutely the peak of existence among the chaos saints.


    As long as it is not the Supreme Master holding the strongest Zhuxian sword array, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    It''s just that he''s afraid that the people inside are connected to the sky.


    Moreover, now, Zhuxian sword array is trapped in all directions and suppresses his Huoshen tower, which makes his magic weapons impossible to use. Especially the fire god tower and the fire god furnace, which are his most powerful means, are now banned. If these two treasures are taken away, he will have to flee.


    "Oh, no, he knows about it."


    Just as the Huoshen King roared, Yang Jian and sun monkey''s faces were shocked at the same time. Monkey Sun quickly opened his mouth and cried, "Yang Jian, the Holy Lord has ordered us. We must not let them know that it was the king of light who sent us into the realm of the God of fire. We sages in the ancient chaotic world are the most righteous, although we only trade with the king of light, However, he must not be betrayed. "


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Yang Jian was stunned. When did we have anything to do with the king of light?


    However, although sun monkey didn''t discuss with him, he yelled and put the black pot on the king of light''s head. However, in a blink of an eye, Yang Jian responded. Instead of responding positively to Monkey Sun''s words, he said in a "low voice" tone, "stop talking. You''ve already told the king of light, and others know it."


    "What?"


    Sun monkey "silly eye", he suddenly realized, quickly closed his mouth, and then no longer speak, continue to hold the Ruyi golden cudgel to kill the God of fire.


    "God of light, it''s you. You traitor, you are connected with the universe of Pangu''s chaotic world. Ah, ah..."


    after listening to the dialogue, the fire God King roared with anger. His voice was so loud that it shook the divine world, making most of the divine world hear his words again.


    "What... This is the voice of the God of fire. He said that the king of light has something to do with the universe of Pangu''s chaotic world."


    "How can... His Majesty the king of light is the strongest among the gods in our divine world. He is the successor of the great and supreme God. How can he be a traitor?"


    "No, no, how could that be so?"


    "Before, when the king of thunder said that the king of light wanted to kill other gods, we didn''t believe it. Now, even the king of fire said it was the problem of the king of light. Then, it should be true."


    "My God..."


    but all the powerful people in the divine world who heard the voice were all confused. Originally, everyone thought that the divine world was a piece of iron bucket, and there was no possibility of any civil strife.


    Because, you are the God''s blood, compared with the so-called human beings and other postnatal creatures, you have a very strong blood advantage.


    They feel that no one can compare with them.


    The gods in the divine world are the most supreme creatures in the chaos. They are the purest and the most friendly. Especially among the Twelve Gods, there is absolutely no traitor.


    Who would have thought that the king of thunder and the king of fire pointed out that the king of light had a problem.


    "Poof..."


    at the moment, the God of light is very upset to rest in his God King''s palace. He is still very puzzled why the king of Thor slanders himself.


    What I didn''t expect was that the king of thunder had not been solved yet. There was a fire god king. The fire god king was even more out of line. He even said that he had joined hands with the celestial sage in the fairyland. I relied on "God of fire, where did this God King offend you?" The king of light suddenly rose from his throne and looked in the direction of the fire king''s domain, with an incomparable look of anger on his face.


    "Great king of light, what should we do?"At this time, the gods on the left and right who sat down on the king of light came. They knelt down respectfully and kissed the toes of the king of light with incomparable reverence in their eyes.


    The king of light not only has high ability, but also has extraordinary ability to deceive his subordinates.


    In particular, his followers in the God of light regarded him as their idols and their masters.


    Moreover, the king of light likes to do such things as kissing the toes. He thinks that only in this way can he show his supremacy.


    When all the subjects in the kingdom of the light God see the king of light, the first thing they do is to kneel down on the ground and kiss the king''s feet.


    In the past, the king of light was very excited about his men kissing his feet and kneeling respectfully, but this time it was different.


    This time, the king of light felt very upset. He was really going to be mad. Even the God around the light knelt down in front of him and kissed his toes. He was also very upset. He kicked the two gods out with one kick.


    "Bang..."


    after the two gods were kicked to fly, there was no anger, but only fear. They flew back in a hurry, and then knelt respectfully in front of the God of light, and said respectfully, "Lord God, stop your anger, we will arrange to deal with this matter immediately."


    "No, the king of God will deal with this matter himself."


    After kicking around the light God will fly out, although the king of light is still very angry, but it is much more comfortable. He glanced at the two great generals, waved his hand and said, "all go down, the God King will deal with this matter by himself."


    "Yes, great master."


    Around the two bright lights, God will quickly and respectfully retreat.


    And the king of light is flashing a terrible killing intention in his eyes, and he says angrily, "Thor, God of fire, you are looking for death by yourself, and dare to slander the king of God. This time, if you don''t give the king an account, the king of God will really refine you."


    "And..."


    at the same time, the king of light showed a wisp of cold light in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "you don''t say, I forget that although I have broken through the realm of chaos and holiness, if you want to surpass the old man of the Supreme God, the best way is to refine the origin of the nine inborn God kings. Maybe this God King will really make you eight After refining the origin of the God King, it is possible that he can really surpass the Supreme God and become a half step master level existence


    "Hey, Thor, Vulcan, I want to thank you."


    Boom!


    At the same time, the God of light, who was very angry and smiling, disappeared directly in place.


    Last time, he was slandered by the king of thunder. Later, he beat the king of thunder violently. Although he didn''t kill the king, the guy should still be healing now.


    But this time, he was vilified by the fire god king. The light God King was really angry. He swore that this time, he would not let the fire God King get better.


    Don''t you say that as long as you refine the nine gods, Wang Benyuan can break through and surpass the Supreme God?


    In this case, the king of God will complete you.


    In the light God King''s heart, a wisp of evil thought came into his mind. He had not thought about how to deal with other congenital gods in the divine world. However, after the "reminder" of the Thunder God and the fire god king, he came to realize that he could indeed deal with other congenital gods in the divine world, which angered him and took it first God of thunder and God of fire will do.


    I''m afraid they didn''t think of it in any case. It was they who made the king of light realize that they can break through by merging the innate origins of the nine gods.


    Of course, it was Xiang Yang who really contributed to this.


    At this time, neither the final leader of Xiang Yang, nor the king of thunder and the king of fire, thought about this. The king of thunder was healing in his thunder temple. Although he was wounded by the God of light, the real injury was not very serious.


    At the moment, he also heard the roar of the Vulcan king. Originally, he suspected that he had misunderstood the God of light, but when he heard the roar of the God of fire, he suddenly realized, "this God King has absolutely not misunderstood the God of light, this guy actually intends to refine our God King origin."


    When he thought that he was injured by the God of light, because the injury was not very serious, when he saw the king of light let himself go, and thought that he had misunderstood the king of light, the king of thunder thought that he was really ridiculous.


    "That bastard must be deliberately bullying me. He thinks I am easy to cheat, so I want to stabilize him first and deal with the fire God first. Yes, it must be like this."


    "Asshole, the king of light is such an asshole that he really dares to deal with these congenital gods. It''s too much."


    "No, I can''t be so passive. There''s something wrong with the king of gold and the king of darkness, and the king of fire seems to be in danger. We must take the initiative to contact other congenital gods. Let''s kill the king of light first. Even if we can''t kill him, we should first hold him until the Supreme God comes back."At the same time, Raytheon began to contact other gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    "The king of space, that''s him."


    After thinking about it for a long time, the first person to contact with the king of thunder was the king of space, the one who did not deal with the king of light.


    The power of the space God King is strong enough. Although it can not be compared with the light God King who has become the holy God of chaos, the space magic skill is extremely wonderful, which is in the middle and upper level among the nine God kings. Moreover, the most important thing is that the space God king does not deal with the light God King.


    "The king of light really wants to deal with our several inborn gods. That bastard is going to refine our God King, break through the origin and surpass the Supreme God. We can''t wait to die, we must take the initiative." Thor contacted the king of space directly.


    "Thor, this God King also heard the fire God King''s roar."


    On the other side, in the space temple, the space God King replied, "what the light did this time is really over. We, the nine inborn gods, control the nine inborn heavenly principles in the divine world respectively. It can be said that they are part of the divine world. If the light God King really wants to integrate the nine original heaven gods, it is possible to surpass the Supreme God and become the Supreme God The strongest presence in the divine world. "


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. We all know these things, and we also believe that the bastard of the God of light is to integrate the nine gods and make him a super God. We can''t let him succeed. Your space skill is incomparable. Hurry up, contact all the remaining living gods. Let''s have a meeting and start with the bastard of the king of light first If not, we will be dead when one by one is attacked by him. "


    The king of thunder said quickly.


    "But..."


    although the king of space is very excited, he also wants to kill the light God, but he knows that it is not an easy thing. Regardless of whether other gods will agree or not, even if everyone agrees, the king of light has already broken through the realm of chaos and holiness. With their strength, it is not easy to deal with the king of light.


    "It''s nothing good, but, although I''m not one of the nine God kings in the light and dark time and space, I''m the king of thunder, who controls the power of thunder and natural punishment in the divine world. If the king of light wants to do something against him, he will surely bring about punishment from heaven. Therefore, he will take the initiative to deal with you After refining you and integrating the nine innate origins, he will fight against him. This is for your good. "


    The king of thunder roared.


    There was no Raytheon king among the nine inborn God kings in the divine world. Although he was also the congenital God King, he was the Thunder God King, and was a congenital God generated in the chaos.


    To a certain extent, the king of thunder is not the most primitive creature in the divine world. However, he controls the power of thunder in the divine world. The God''s power to punish God is also in his hands. As long as he is willing to pay a sufficient price, he can exert the divine punishment.


    He was afraid that the king of space and other gods felt that he was not the nine inborn God kings, so he refused to believe him. He had to persuade this guy through the space God.


    "There is a certain truth in what you said. The king of God also understands that the light has changed. In order to achieve the realm of super God, he has not put us in the eye, and even cooperated with the saints in the fairyland of Pangu chaotic world. It is really too much."


    In fact, the king of space had long been unhappy with the king of light. At the moment, he pretended to sigh in front of the king of thunder.


    "Yes, the God of fire is being slaughtered. If I guess right, the God of light must have rushed to deal with the fire god king with the powerful people in the fairyland of Pangu chaotic world. You should contact other gods quickly. If you can catch him, it is the best thing to do." The king of thunder said quickly.


    "Well, for the sake of the overall situation of the divine world, for the Supreme God, and for the heavenly way of the divine world, I am duty bound."


    The king of space finally agreed.


    "OK, hurry up. After contacting other gods, we will go to the fire god''s realm and ask them to bring their accompanying original artifact. If you really find out that the light God King is plotting against him, you can directly suppress him."


    After hearing this, the king of thunder was very happy and ordered solemnly.


    "It''s reasonable. If we don''t bring the original accompanying artifact, maybe we are not necessarily the opponents of the light God. Maybe we will be killed by him."


    The king of space thinks that the king of Thor is still a little useful. He can not only talk about what he wants to do first, but also remind himself of it. Otherwise, if he angers the God of light, with his current strength, it is possible to destroy all the gods and kings.


    "The king of God has gone to contact other gods, Thor. Go first. Be careful."


    The king of space turned off the message and went to contact other gods in the divine world. The king of thunder was very excited and felt that he had finally found a chance to deal with the king of light.


    "Hum, God of light, you Birdman, what do you do this time?"


    King Raytheon was extremely proud. In his opinion, the king of light must go back to the realm of Vulcan king. No matter what the guy is doing, as long as all the gods appear and find the king of light in the field of Vulcan, he can''t tell for any reason."The pattern of the divine world can''t be broken. The Twelve Gods can only be the king of gods, and no one can break through the realm of becoming the Supreme God. No, even if there is a supreme God in many places, it can only be the king of thunder. If you master the law of heaven and thunder, you can become the Supreme God. As for you, you are just bright Birdman. If you want to be the Supreme God, dream."


    The king of thunder thought triumphantly in his heart that he must kill the king of light this time. By the way, if he can refine the cultivation of the king of light, he may be able to break through the realm of chaos and become the Supreme God sitting on the same level with the present supreme God.


    "Well, what is the Supreme God? Surely we can''t simply use the word" supreme God "to describe this supreme God, which is called Thunder God? No, thunder is the Supreme God? Oh, it''s not nice. It''s really troublesome. Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. "


    The king of Thor thought about his title after breaking through the chaos saint for a long time, but he didn''t think of any good title. He felt that he could not waste his time and should go to stop the king of light.


    "Leta, go with me. I want to do something important today."


    Then, the king of thunder roared, and a big man appeared in his thunder temple. The other side held a thunderbolt in his hand. It was the magic weapon of the innate treasure level, which was the original magic weapon of the king of thunder.


    "My Lord, but I will destroy the king of light."


    The name of this big man is Leita, which is the incarnation of the king of thunder. Of course, this body is specially used to control his companion magic weapon, the congenital treasure of Thor tower.


    In addition, in order to make his avatar better control the Thor tower, which is the most precious treasure in the world, and let the tower fight freely, he even hoped that his sub body Leita could break through the realm of divine king. He reincarnated Leita into Pangu''s chaotic world. This time, the strong man of Pangu''s chaotic world entered the divine world, and the arena returned to him Under his command.


    Although Rita is a separate body, he has his own consciousness, which can be said to be an independent individual. Of course, he has an inseparable relationship with King Raytheon. In the view of King Raytheon, Leita is the most trusted.


    Because they are one.


    However, if Xiang Yang was here, he would recognize that this Leita strong man seemed a little familiar. Isn''t it the big black pagoda that Xiang Yang took over?


    The black tower is the incarnation of Thor.


    "Go, go to the Vulcan realm and stop the king of light. At that time, you will take control of Raytheon tower and fight the king of light with me. However, we don''t need to destroy him, just stop him."


    Raytheon king looked at his own body Leita, only felt very excited, who could have thought that he looked very honest and upright man had such a hand?


    All of us have split into the chaotic world of Pangu. However, the only purpose of our own is to let them enter the chaotic world of Pangu and learn magic power, so that they can better control the pagoda of thunder.


    Although Leita did not break through the realm of becoming a chaotic saint, it has become the peak of Yasheng. In addition, after returning to China, he has gained his own cultivation, and he has regained control of the thunder power. He can definitely play a strength that is not weaker than that of the God King. At that time, two against one, anyway, the king of thunder is absolutely the strongest.


    Boom!


    Raytheon king with his body Leita roared away, he thought confidently, this time is his Thor King real rise time.


    Of course, if you can refine the descendant of that bastard of ancient Thunder God, and get the thunder road of the other party, it is the best. At that time, maybe you can become a chaos Saint without refining the light God.


    The king of thunder was very proud of himself. He developed a large sea of thunder and rushed to the place where the king of fire was located with Leita.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that Rita, who was around him, was a little complicated.


    "My master is in front of him..."


    Leita is also the black tower. Although he returns to the side of King Raytheon, the power of the devil is still there. He is still a person of Xiangyang. At this moment, he can clearly feel that Xiang Yang is in the field of Huoshen.


    At the moment, Leita was a little worried about Xiang Yang''s safety. "When there is a big war later, I should control the thunder tower and protect the master. As for the king of thunder, although he is my own master, if he is willing to protect his master together, if he is not willing, then he will be ignored..."


    while Leita thought, his face showed a firm color.


    King Raytheon was still very excited. He felt that the scenery of the divine world today looked very good. Even when the wind blew around during the flight, he felt that it was so fragrant.


    On the other side, the king of space contacted the remaining gods in the divine world, and he did not know what method he used. After some communication, several gods took their original treasures together and flew to the fire god''s field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    Boom!


    In the Huoshen pagoda, the powerful majesty of chaos treasure broke out in the heaven and earth fortune tripod, which instantly suppressed the fire god tower town to resist. Then, the heaven and earth made Huading Ding directly swallowed the congenital five element chaotic fire above the Huoshen stove.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. Thank you, boss."


    Seeing the heaven and earth nature tripod swallowing the fire of the five elements chaos, Xiaoling was very excited.


    This is the hope of the heaven and earth creation tripod to become the Tao. Now, it has been absorbed by the heaven and earth creation tripod. That is to say, as long as you give him enough time, the heaven and earth creation tripod can really break through and become the supreme treasure of the master.


    At that time, the heaven and earth, the heaven and earth, and the tripod was the most terrible existence.


    "Congratulations."


    Lao Wan looked at Xiao Ling with a smile on his face. He knew that the heaven and earth fortune tripod would become a way earlier than the Wanjie bell. At that time, as the supreme treasure of the master, what terrible power it would have.


    When a tripod comes out, all treasures must be submitted.


    At the thought of this, Lao Wan was a little sour in his heart, but he also knew that this kind of opportunity could not come. Everything could only depend on his own chance.


    After swallowing the fire of the five elements chaos, there are the fire god stove and the wheel of heaven. Both of them are the treasures of the Huoshen king, which is the real goal of Xiang Yang this time.


    "Take these two pieces away. Although the wheel of the heavenly way is only a semi-finished product, it is also good. It contains the flame road of the divine world." Xiang Yang said directly to Xiao Ling.


    "Good." Xiao Ling was very happy to respond. He directly controlled the heaven and earth nature tripod, and brought the Huoshen stove and the wheel of fire heaven controlled by the God of fire into the heaven and earth nature tripod.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when the wheel of the heavenly way was taken away, the God of fire, who was fighting with sun monkey and Yang Jian, roared, "no, Tongtian, you dare to move the treasure of this God King. I am irreconcilable with you..."


    "go away..."


    the God of fire roared, he was almost crazy, all his treasures were in the Huoshen tower Not to mention that the Huoshen tower is the innate treasure refined by the Supreme God to these congenital gods, it is against the wheel of heaven, the fire god stove and the congenital five elements chaotic fire, which are the real supreme treasures and the key to his future breakthrough.


    However, now, he obviously felt that in the Zhuxian sword array, his treasures were taken away.


    Originally, he didn''t think that the people in the Zhuxian sword array must be the sage of the heaven, because if Tongtian came here in person, he would not need to cover everything with the Zhuxian sword array, nor would he need to suppress his fire god tower.


    However, when he sensed that all the breath of his treasure had dissipated at this moment, he immediately understood that it must be Tongtian. If not, no one has the ability to take away his treasures in an instant.


    Boom!


    The king of fire is covered with fire, which is the original fire of the divine world. It has incomparable power. Even sun monkey and Yang Jian should be careful.


    They can only fight against each other''s fire with Ruyi golden cudgel and three pointed two blade knife, and even dare not confront each other with their flesh.


    At the beginning, the fire god king was also very afraid of the two people''s chaotic treasure, and did not dare to easily fight with their magic weapons. However, now it is different. The fire god king is a deadly play, and he tries his best to kill the two people, which makes the two people have to retreat.


    "This son of a bitch is not going to die."


    Monkey grandson could not help but exclaimed.


    Yang Jian also said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it was Xiang Yang who robbed his baby and became mad after being sensed by him. Forget it, we''d better not fight with this guy, it''s not worth it."


    At the same time, although Yang Jian and sun monkey are still fighting with the fire god king, they are not as desperate as the fire god.


    As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. The Huoshen king is already a deadly way to play at this time. Even Yang Jian and sun monkey don''t want to fight with the fiery king.


    After all, no matter how weak the fire god king is, he is also a master in the realm of God King and a real chaotic saint, but the two have not yet become saints.


    Boom!


    In his fury, the king of Vulcan blew them away, and then he rushed to the direction of the temple of fire. Suddenly, his whole body turned into an earth shaking flame, and he wanted to tear apart the sword array for killing immortals.


    If it is normal, the Lord of fire will never dare to do so.


    Because, with the strength of the fire god king, if he really got into the Zhuxian sword array, he would be the one who died. However, at this time, all his magic weapons were in trouble, and he could not help it. Even if it was dangerous for him to rush into the Zhuxian sword array, he could not care about it.


    Boom!


    "Choking..."


    however, the fire God King could not rush into the fire temple as he wished. He was just about to get into it when he was cut off by a sword Qi from the Zhuxian sword array.


    "No...


    the God of fire roared," Tongtian Laoer, get out of here. You are the holy master of chaos and one of the three Qing Dynasties of Pangu. You are so shameless to steal the treasure of King Ben when he is away. Do you want to face it? ""To the sky!"


    Just at this time, the God of light stepped into the sky. Behind him, thirty-six pairs of holy angel wings were flapping, and a million feet tall body was bathed in the holy light, which made his whole person look extremely sacred.


    When the king of light heard the God of fire roaring the name of Tongtian, his face changed greatly. He could not help but said in a deep voice, "God of fire, is it really Tongtian?"


    "Light, you''re just in time."


    The fire god king can''t rush into the Zhuxian sword array. After being chopped, he''s sober up and knows that he can''t rush in recklessly, otherwise there''s only one way to die. When he sees the king of light appear, he is furious and roars, and the whole person directly kills the God of light.


    "King of light, you traitor, even joined hands with Tongtian of Pangu''s chaotic world to deal with Ben Shenwang. Today, the account book God King will be clear with you."


    Boom!


    The fire God King no longer paid attention to sun monkey and Yang Jian, but broke out the most terrible attack all over his body, and instantly killed the king of light.


    "What are you doing?"


    The king of light was confused. This bastard just yelled at him. What happened to him? Now he killed himself directly. Is this guy doing everything to deal with himself?


    "What are you doing?"


    The God of fire roared wildly, "what do you say I do? Guangming, you bastard, traitor...


    boom!


    The God of fire killed the king of light without dying. At the same time, he kept swearing. Every time he took his hand, he tried his best to gather the power of heaven in the field of God God. Although he was only the cultivation of God Kingdom, although the realm was much weaker than the light God King, his real war strength was not much weaker than the light God King.


    Rao is the God of light, and he has to deal with it carefully.


    "Vulcan, are you crazy?" The king of light only felt that his heart was full of anger. As a strong man in the super God kingdom of chaos holy level, he was beaten by such a chaotic saint as the fire god king. Moreover, the other party did not say a word and suddenly attacked himself. It was too much.


    Originally, the God of light came to the fire god field to explain that he had no connection with Tongtian. However, what he didn''t expect was that the king of fire was too much. He even fought with himself as soon as he saw himself.


    "Tut Tut, the king of light and the king of fire are here. The dog bites the dog. It''s nice."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian are smiling at this scene.


    Since the two gods, the fire god and the light God, are fighting each other, no one cares about them. They might as well have a good look at the excitement.


    "Ha ha, interesting."


    Yang Jian also showed a smile and whispered to the monkey, "do you think it''s our credit to say that the king of light and the king of fire perish at the same time?"


    "What?"


    After hearing this, sun monkey was stunned. Even he didn''t expect that Yang Jian, who has always been more serious, would ask such a sentence.


    "Unless you go up and mend your knife and kill them, you can''t be regarded as the two of us. But, the credit, we have a little bit of it." Monkey Sun replied.


    "Shall we find a chance to rush up and kill them at the same time?"


    Yang Jian continued to ask.


    "The king of light has broken through the realm of chaos and holiness. Do you think you are his opponent?" Monkey sun glared at Yang Jian. This guy must have been too happy for this period of time, so he went with the wind.


    The two of them joined hands. If there was no outside intervention, it would be no problem to extinguish the king of fire. However, it is impossible to extinguish the king of light. Even if Xiang Yang controls the Zhuxian sword array, it is not the opponent of the king of light. Can''t you see that Xiang Yang ran for his life when the king of light appeared not long ago?


    "What a pity."


    Yang Jian sighed, "originally I thought we could destroy the God of light. Otherwise, since we knew Xiang Yang, we would be protected by Xiang Yang. It''s really uncomfortable."


    "It seems so."


    Monkey Sun was stunned. He also responded.


    Since they really knew Xiang Yang, except at the beginning, Xiang Yang had just condensed Pangu''s real body in Xiaocheng''s state, and his accomplishments were similar to those of the two. Later, Xiang Yang seemed to be in the open air. Every time they parted, Xiangyang''s strength rose in a straight line. Until now, they can''t compare with Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang has not yet become a saint.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian consciously have reached the peak in the field of Yasheng. Of course, this is the idea before this. If Xiang Yang had not given them the origin of the divine world and improved their cultivation, they would not have thought that they would have been able to break through before they became saints.


    Even now, they also feel that they have broken through to the extent that they can''t continue to break through, but they still can''t compare with Xiang Yang.In the past, they had always been the strongest and were able to look down on the powerful ones in Tianya. However, this time, it was different. When facing Xiang Yang, they were like little brothers, which made them feel very uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter. My old sun thinks that we are used to lagging behind Xiang Yang. It''s impossible to catch up with him. It''s better to get used to it later."


    Sun monkey''s mouth froze for a while, then patted Yang Jian''s shoulder and sighed.


    "Er..."


    Yang Jian thinks that sun monkey''s words are more and more penetrating. Forget it, there''s no hope, and it''s not compared with Xiang Yang''s abnormal behavior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s side, when sun monkey and Yang Jian were sighing and felt that they couldn''t compare with Xiang Yang, the king of light and the king of fire were fighting fiercely. The king of light almost forgot that he was here to find out the cause of the matter. In his anger, he yelled, "Lord of fire, stop it, otherwise, the king of God will not end with you."


    "King of light, you bastard, how dare you unite with the saints of Pangu chaotic world to deal with this God King. This time, I will never let you get better."


    The God of fire roared. He knew that he was definitely not an opponent of the heavenly saints in Pangu''s chaotic world. When facing the king of light, he felt that even if he was not an opponent, he could fight with him for a period of time.


    At least, the God of light would not dare to start to him openly.


    Before that, the voice of the God of space also came to the Lord of fire. The king of fire was very clear that other gods were coming together. After all the others came, he would not be afraid of the king of light no matter how powerful he was.


    At that time, he must make the king of light bleed a lot, so that the king of light can understand that it is the most wrong thing that the king of light has done to unite with the master of Tongtian sect in the chaotic world of Pangu to deal with himself.


    "If you want to die, the king of God will complete you."


    The king of light was angry. As a super strong man in the state of supreme chaos and holiness, he was in the same state as the Supreme God. According to the truth, although it was impossible to ask the king of gods to pay homage to him when he was traveling like the Supreme God, at least it was a higher level than these gods. At least these gods could not be rude to him.


    However, in fact, on the contrary, in the past, when everyone''s accomplishments were almost the same, these God kings had a good relationship with him. When he broke through the realm of chaos, and let everyone know that he had become a chaotic saint. Not only did he not get any praise and respect, but also, these God kings even slandered themselves one by one.


    He was angry.


    "Is it really easy to bully me when I am the king of God?"


    The king of light roared, and his figure was flowing, and he made a bold move.


    Boom!


    His fist exploded out of the sky, and even the God''s power broke out in the sky.


    A terrifying force broke out in a powerful way, which broke the divine space in an instant, and the infinite chaotic gas emerged from the broken space and integrated into the fist of the God of light.


    The king of light''s fist is infinitely enlarged. In the blink of an eye, it has covered the sky and the earth. It seems that it can be compared with the fire god''s field. By contrast, the fire god king is very weak. The fire god king not only can''t compare with the light God King in the strength aspect, at the moment, he is also smaller than the light God King in the physique aspect, does not know how much.


    Of course, the most important thing is that when the king of light blows out his fist, the fire god king only feels that he is facing a fist formed by the energy of the whole divine world. His face looks desperate and he can''t help but roar, "God of light, do you dare to kill me?"


    "You want to kill the God, you are too much, roar..."


    the fire God King roared. In the face of this blow, Rao is the God of fire, and he is the super strong one who controls the fire attribute of the five elements in the divine world. He is also terrified. He is absolutely not an opponent. He knows that if he is really attacked, he may be really destroyed.


    "Originally, the dark god king and the gold God King are really destroyed by you, the light God King, you are cruel."


    At this time, the fire god king felt that he was doomed to die. He couldn''t help but roar and roar. Moreover, he still yelled at random. Anyway, if this blow falls, he will die. It''s better to let everyone know that the light God King killed the dark god and the gold God king.


    Of course, in fact, we all know that the death of the king of God is not the relationship between the king of light, especially the king of space. The king of God of gold was destroyed by Xiang Yang''s sword array.


    The king of space and others all know that Xiang Yang, the "disciple" of the sage of heaven, came to the divine world with a sword array.


    However, at this time, everyone actively ignored the implementation, especially the God of fire. He knew that he was absolutely not the opponent of the king of light, and he directly fabricated facts in order to let the gods of the divine world know about the king of light, so that the king of light would not be better.


    "Asshole..."


    the king of light was very angry. His blow was a great effort. He had made up his mind to put out the fire god king. However, at this time, after hearing the roar of the God of fire, he suddenly changed his face. If he really destroyed the God of fire, even if he was innocent and did not communicate with the fairyland If the saints join hands, they will become the traitors of the divine world who join hands with the fairyland.


    "Mad..."


    the God of light scolded. He was so upset that he could not extinguish the fire god. He could only recover most of his strength at this time, so that he could not really kill the God of fire with his fist.But at this time, what the light God didn''t expect was that it was too late for him to recover his power.


    Of course, his fist has not been bombarded on the Vulcan king. Before actually killing the fire god king, it must be enough for him to recover his strength. However, at this time, other gods came, and the God King who rushed in front was not others, but the thunder king and his sub body Leita.


    "King of light, it''s not enough for you to extinguish the dark god and the golden God King. Now you have rushed into the domain of the fire god king to kill the fire god king. Are you crazy?"


    "Stop it for me."


    "Leta, use the tower of Thor to help the Lord of fire."


    The king of thunder roared. His momentum was full of momentum and his voice was magnificent. Originally, he was only a hundred thousand feet tall. At this time, he became a super God King with a height of tens of thousands of feet.


    His hands are condensed with the strongest thunder, which is the power of God''s heaven to the king of thunder. Of course, today''s king of thunder has already turned the power of punishment into his own.


    "Yes."


    Leita held the tower of Thor and stood beside the king of Thor with a serious face. His body size enlarged and became a giant of hundreds of thousands of feet. Although it could not be compared with the king of Thor, it was equally powerful.


    He roared, and the thunder tower in his hand instantly enlarged into a huge tower with tens of millions of feet in height, and flew out of the sky directly to suppress the king of light.


    At the same time, the thunder of the king of thunder has come, breaking out the strongest attack, and suddenly falling towards the king of light.


    "Thor..."


    the fire god king had already closed his eyes and was dying. Suddenly he saw the king of thunder coming, attacked the king of light without saying a word, and used the tower of Thor. He was very moved.


    At the same time, the fire god king also saw his hope to live, his face with excitement at the same time, is quickly burst out the strongest attack toward the light God in the past.


    "Light, even if my God King is dead, it will not make you feel better. What''s more, my God King and other gods in the divine world will not let your strategy succeed. Kill."


    While the God of fire roared, Leita also controlled the thunder tower to fall toward the king of light''s fist, and fought with the king of God of fire against the king of light''s fist.


    Boom!


    Just as it happens, the king of light has recovered most of the power of this fist, but other people don''t know. So, the fire God King strikes with all his strength, and Leita controls the origin of the king of thunder. The tower of Thor strikes with all his strength, and bombards the hand of the king of light at the same time. The next moment.


    Just hearing a deafening roar, the mighty strike of the king of light was blocked by the fire god and the thunder tower in this instant. Moreover, what''s more, the attack of the fire god and the thunder god tower is really doing their best. The attacks of the two are really reaching the peak of the God king, and the God of light is afraid that he will kill the Lord of fire, After most of the power of the blow was recovered, his fist was directly destroyed by the power of the fire god and the tower of Thor.


    "Roar..."


    in the void, the king of light''s huge fist falls from the sky, and the God of light sends out a furious roar under pain.


    "God of fire, king of thunder, you want to die."


    The flesh and blood on the hand of the king of light grew up again. In the blink of an eye, it had returned to normal. At the same time, he roared, and that huge fist began to change directly in the process of falling. In the blink of an eye, it became hundreds of thousands of twelve winged angels. Each of the heavenly envoys had a height of 100000 Zhang, holding an angel''s blade, and burst into a strong breath, Arrange the array at the fastest speed, and instantly become hundreds of thousands of angels.


    "My God, it''s amazing that this guy can become an army of birdmen after his hand is broken."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian were stunned to see this scene.


    The hand of the king of light turned into an army of angels at this moment. This method is a little powerful. Even if the monkey can pull out a hair and turn into a monkey, it can''t be compared with that of the king of light.


    "It''s you."


    Sun monkey didn''t speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said the word "Birdman". When Wang Dun, the God of light, noticed him and Xiang Yang. The king of light roared, and he looked directly at them.


    At this moment, they only felt their hair stand up. They felt as if they were being watched by death. At the same time, they felt creepy.


    "If I knew that, I would not talk much. As a result, the God of light came." Monkey Sun sighed, only to feel that he was a bit unlucky.


    Yang Jian rolled his eyes and said, "well, don''t talk, or we''ll be miserable if we irritate the bird King later."


    "Monkey Sun was speechless.


    "Boom..."


    "looking for death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    Boom!


    When Yang Jian and sun monkey called themselves "bird king", the God of light roared. Raoshi, the king of fire and the king of thunder, were attacking him. He couldn''t help but point at them.


    When pointed out, the terrifying power burst out. This is the unique skill of the king of light, the God of light.


    This time, he was so angry that he could not help but use his unique skill directly. Even the master in the state of chaos should be careful to deal with it, not to mention Yang Jian and sun monkey.


    After the light God King pointed out, he no longer took charge of the two people, but looked directly at the top of the Thor king, and said angrily, "Thor, last time I spared you, you didn''t know what was good or bad, and you dare to fight against this God King. Since you all want to frame up this God King, you should die."


    "Light God Yuan Zhi!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, he once again displayed the light God yuan finger toward the Thunder God King to attack.


    "Good come."


    The king of thunder controlled the God of punishment. Lei was standing on top of the king of light. When he saw the light God yuan finger of the king of light penetrating into his own hole, he not only was not afraid, but roared, "the way of heaven helps the God King."


    Boom!


    A terrifying force broke out, and the thunder of the divine world turned into a million Zhang thick thunder force falling towards the light God yuan finger of the king of light.


    At the same time, Raytheon Wang''s mind moved, and the Thor tower and Leita appeared at his side at the same time. At this moment, he didn''t need to speak at all. Leita directly controlled the thunder tower, and burst out powerful forces to guard the two people.


    After seeing him, the king of thunder nodded with great satisfaction. Leita was worthy of being his incarnation. Although he had independent consciousness, he understood his mind, which proved that his practice of reincarnation to the fairyland was not wrong.


    In the future, if Leita can break through the chaos and become a saint, then his king of thunder will be one of the two gods. Even if the light God is already in the state of chaos, it is impossible to destroy the thunder king with the body of two God kings.


    Boom!


    The light God yuan finger of the king of light and the thunder of the king of thunder roared together. This finger was even without a victory, but it was also expected by both sides. The king of light directly killed the king of thunder. The king of thunder evolved thunder and killed him with a thunder knife in his hand.


    Leita just follows the king of thunder, controls the tower of Thor and helps the king of thunder suppress the king of light.


    The king of light didn''t expect that the king of thunder would hand over the tower of Thor to other people. Moreover, he didn''t expect that Leita could give full play to the power of the tower of Thor. For a moment, he was interfered and killed with the king of Thor.


    Moreover, not long after, the fire god king also joined the war. For a moment, the two gods, the thunder king and the fire god king, besieged the light God King with great vigour.


    Not to mention the battle between the three gods, but when sun monkey and Yang Jian faced the finger that the God of light pierced through, they both looked greatly changed. At the same time, they roared in succession, holding their chaotic treasure and launching the strongest attack against the light God yuan finger.


    Boom!


    Under this attack, the two people were suddenly pierced by the light God yuan finger. If it was not for their chaotic treasure level magic soldiers to stop them, I am afraid that even if the two people''s physical bodies were stronger, they would be blasted by this finger.


    Rao is so, the two people only feel that the attack of this finger is everywhere. After penetrating their bodies, the two people''s fire of light burns from inside to outside.


    "This is the flame of light. The king of the bird of light thinks highly of him that the flame can do harm to us."


    Although the power of the flame burning from the pierced wound is powerful, it can not really hurt sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    The two men looked cold and fearless. Instead, they let the flame of light ignite them from the inside out. At the same time, they even ignored it and looked at the hundreds of thousands of angels with a sneer.


    As the light God yuan finger of the king of light pierced through, hundreds of thousands of twelve winged angel army transformed by the king of light''s broken arm had evolved into a battle array and killed them with angel''s blade.


    "Kill."


    Although they were wrapped in the holy flame of light, they seemed to have no feeling at all. They directly held their magic weapons and killed them towards the army of angels.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two men really showed the terrible strength of the invincible God of war in the fairyland. Although they were all ignited by the holy flame of light, the threat of the holy fire to them did not seem to be great. They rushed into the army of angels, one move at a time, and instantly disrupted the formation of the originally organized Angel army.


    After seeing this scene, the king of light, who was sending out the strongest blow to send out the king of Thor and the king of fire, solidified his eyes and said in a low voice, "if these two guys become saints, even the king of God may not be able to destroy them and not keep them."At the same time, the king of light has been very shameless to start directly.


    "Light God Yuanzhi, go to death."


    The most frequently used unique skill of the king of light is the bright god yuan finger, which has a terrifying power. Once pointed out, it can penetrate everything. He didn''t really use all his strength to deal with Yang Jian and sun monkey. However, at this time, he really used nearly 80% of his strength.


    Although it is not 100% power, but 80% power of a chaotic saint is very terrible.


    Boom!


    One point out, a giant finger to the sky is generated out of thin air, with a terrifying flame, which seems to break through nothingness and destroy chaos Road, and points to sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    This finger has not yet fallen on the two people, and countless Angel armies around them have exploded. It is just unable to bear the terrible power brought about by this finger and explode in an instant.


    "No, back off."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian were shocked. They obviously felt the king of light''s determination to kill them. If they were really instructed by this, they would not be able to bear to be destroyed directly.


    "No, we can''t get back. We''re locked in by the other party, and we have to resist."


    However, when they want to retreat, their faces change greatly, because at this time, they feel that they are locked in by the God of light, and they can not retreat at all.


    "Let''s fight. If we fight to the death, my old sun will not believe it. We will not be able to stop the bright bird King together."


    Monkey Sun took a deep breath, and his body suddenly soared. In an instant, he turned into a chaotic demon ape, holding the same soaring Ruyi golden cudgel. He roared, breaking out the strongest attack, and smashed it towards the bright god yuan finger.


    Yang Jian was not willing to fall behind. His body shape erupted with the strongest strength. He was transformed into a giant of tens of thousands of feet by the way of heaven and earth. He was cut down by a three pointed and two edged sword. The bright blade broke through the void and was cut on the bright God yuan finger with Ruyi''s golden cudgel.


    Boom!


    With two loud noises, two chaotic treasures and the great fingers of the God of light crashed together. The next moment, the three exploded at the same time.


    The fingers of Monkey Sun, Yang Jian and the God of light exploded at the same time.


    Ruyi golden cudgel and three pointed two blade swords are active defense. They are surrounded by dense defenses, blocking most of the power of the light God yuan finger explosion.


    However, although the two chaotic treasures blocked the explosion power of Guangming Shenyuan finger, they could not block the rebound force. When sun monkey and Yang Jian bombarded the Guangming Shenyuan finger at the same time, the anti shock force was too strong. Moreover, the light holy fire on the Shenyuan finger also attacked the two people, making them tremble and explode in an instant Come on.


    "Good chance."


    At this moment, let alone the light God King''s eyes lit up, he immediately grabbed at the blood fog caused by the explosion of the two people, and wanted to capture the blood fog of the two people. Even the Thunder God King and the fire god king who were fighting with the bright God King also shot at the same time. They launched their hands and burst out the strongest attack, not to catch the blood fog caused by the explosion of sun monkey and Yang Jian It''s to destroy these two blood mists.


    In particular, the Huoshen king made up his mind not to let Sun monkey and Yang Jian live. In fact, the fire god king was more open-minded than anyone else. At the beginning, he thought what sun monkey and Yang Jian said was true. However, after the real anger, he reacted. This is absolutely impossible.


    However, the dirty water has been poured on the king of light, and he can''t take it back if he wants to. If he doesn''t follow the trend and destroy the king of light, he will die when he really takes out his hand to deal with him with his terrifying strength.


    For the sake of his own life, the fire God King has made a decision, must destroy these two fairyland strong, let the light God King die without proof.


    As for the people in the Zhuxian sword array, if it''s Tongtian, it''s naturally the best thing. If it''s not for the sage of heaven, the other party must have the Zhuxian sword array and will run away soon, and the king of light can''t confront each other.


    No


    thinking of this, the fire God King''s face changed, "this God King''s treasure."


    If you let the other party run away, his treasure will be gone, but if you want to keep the other party, it seems a little difficult.


    For a moment, the God of fire quickly yelled at the king of thunder, "old thunder, don''t destroy them. Just catch them. The old man robbed my treasure. I want to exchange them for my treasure."


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, the king of thunder narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a loud smile, "OK, don''t worry, you have this God King here. These two guys are yours."


    Boom!


    At the same time, the thunder power of the king of thunder is no longer to destroy the blood fog of sun monkey and Yang Jian, but to instantly condense into a big hand, ready to catch them.


    "Thank you very much. You must report it."At the same time, the fire God King found that the light God yuan finger of the God of light was still attacking the blood fog of sun monkey and Yang Jian. His eyes flashed and he said angrily, "Guangming, you want to destroy the corpse. You are too much."


    At the same time, he started to fight the God of light. In the roar, the God of fire also pointed out the same thing. This finger burst out an infinite flame, which was the fire of chaos, but it was not the fire of chaos and five elements. Rao is so. As the king of fire, his strength is also very important.


    "Fire god yuan refers to."


    The fire God King roared, this finger pierced through the void, and bombarded the light God with the power of terror.


    After seeing the light God, the king of light showed a sneer, "you dare to fight with this God King with your poor God yuan finger magic power. You want to die."


    As the words fell, he stopped destroying the blood fog that sun monkey and Yang Jian had melted. Instead, he flicked his fingers one after another and directly directed at the fire god yuan, the God of fire.


    "Touch..."


    when the fingers of the two touch each other, the power of the fire god yuan finger of the fire God King seems to be powerful, but it bursts out in an instant, and the chaotic fire on the upper part collapses. Then, the light God King bounces again, and the finger of the fire god God splits open, and the blood liquefies into molten slurry and goes down towards the bottom.


    As soon as these blood melts fall to the ground, they instantly turn the city below into a huge sea of fire magma.


    However, more than that, the God of light was determined to deal with the Lord of fire. He continued to play it. When he played on the finger of the God of fire for the third time, the finger of the God of fire burst out in an instant. The flesh and blood turned into magma and the burning stone fell down towards the bottom, making the city of Vulcan below explode at this moment.


    At this moment, there were many screams. Except for the strong ones who achieved the goal of the LORD God, all the gods in the fire system were engulfed by this disaster and turned into the most primitive flame energy.


    "No..."


    the fire God King''s canthus were about to crack, and he roared in anger.


    "Roar what roar, this God King destroyed you today." The God of light has a cold and stern look. Even if he has not made a breakthrough, he has a certain assurance that he can destroy the God King. At the moment, his strength is chaotic and holy. How can he not extinguish the God of fire.


    It was just that he didn''t want to kill the fire god king before, but this time, he was determined to kill the God King.


    "Since you all want to die, I will help you. From now on, whoever dares to resist me will die."


    The king of light sneered, and at the same time, he glanced at the Thunder God. The king of thunder tried to catch the thunder hands of sun monkey and Yang Jian, who had been reconstituted. He sneered, "Thunder God, do you dare to rob people with this God King? No one can keep the man that the king of God is going to kill. "


    Boom!


    Let''s say, he once again used the bright god yuan finger to penetrate in the direction of sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    "Damn it, old fire. If you don''t stop him, I can''t catch anyone." After seeing the king of thunder, he not only did not fight with the king of light, but walked away, swearing and jumping towards the distance.


    In this way, sun monkey and Yang Jian are once again on the finger of the God of light. They have just recovered their bodies, and suddenly they are instructed by the God of light to die again. Their faces suddenly change greatly, "Ma ye, it''s finished..."


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    "It''s over, three eyes. Do you have any treasure? Take it out quickly and kill him with the treasure given to you by the old man." When the king of light once again displayed the light God yuan finger to pierce the void toward sun monkey and Yang Jian, sun monkey''s face changed greatly and he yelled at Yang Jian.


    "Don''t you know what I have in me?" Yang Jian couldn''t help but look at the monkey.


    They have lived and died together for countless years. They are very clear about what kind of treasure they have in each other. Moreover, as strong physical practitioners, they never think about what kind of treasure they want to take when they are stabbed by a finger. If it is not Xiang Yang, their magic weapons are only the level of the treasure the day after tomorrow.


    "How can I know what you have? I don''t touch you every day." Sun monkey said angrily.


    "You..."


    Yang Jian is speechless. It seems that he and Monkey Sun have nothing to say. Fortunately, Xiang Yang is not here, otherwise, after Xiang Yang hears it, the guy will surely die of laughter.


    At the same time, suddenly, Yang Jian felt something wrong. When did the Zhuxian sword array disappear? "Ha ha, it turns out that the two of you are really deeply emotional in these years of life and death together, and even know everything about each other. Tut tut..."


    just at this moment, a smiling voice came from Xiangyang appeared behind them. His face twitched, but he couldn''t suppress his smile. He looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian with a smile.


    The conversation between these two guys was so interesting. One said, "I didn''t touch you." the other said, "you know more about me than I do.".


    My God, what do these two guys do when they go through life and death? Are they in each other''s bodies, so enchanting?


    Keke


    at the thought of the evil picture, Xiang Yang felt his hair stand on end, and quickly looked at the finger that the God of light pierced through.


    "The light God yuan refers to, the flame God yuan refers to, interesting, it seems that this God yuan refers to a great unique skill of the divine world, but how do I feel that it doesn''t look so good?"


    Xiang Yang murmured.


    Just when the God of fire displayed the fire god yuan finger, he had already appeared. He just wanted to see the confrontation between the God of light and the God of fire, and to see the gap between other gods and the light God.


    Later, when he found out that the king of light was so strong that he played a little drum, he thought he should take sun monkey and Yang Jian to the road.


    However, the Birdman, the God of light, was determined to destroy sun monkey and Yang Jian. However, Lei Shenwang, who was afraid of death, did not dare to fight with the king of light. However, Xiang Yang could only show up.


    "Xiang Yang, run for your life."


    Monkey Sun roared angrily. This bastard, is he going to die with them?


    It was found that the light God yuan finger of the king of light had penetrated through. He was not even ready to run away with them. He was still playing with the rhythm of the dead.


    "Ah ha ha, don''t run for your life."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing, and suddenly stepped out of the room. In an instant, he was in front of sun Houzi and Yang Jian. Then, his eyes were shining, and a ray of terror was released in his body.


    At the moment, he seems to have become a dragon on the sea. If he wants to take off for nine days, he must directly break through any obstruction.


    "You have the light God yuan finger, and I have the God killing finger against the sky. Let''s see whose magic power and combat skills are stronger."


    Xiang Yang sneered. He moved and used one of the most ancient combat techniques handed down to him by his master, "killing God against heaven.".


    His hand was raised slowly, and the index finger of his right hand was like a magic sword of chaos. There was a terrible energy brewing in his right hand. He constantly compressed all forces on his finger with specific magic power method.


    At the same time, in the acupoint space, all the 9999 deities also made their moves at this moment. However, they did not use the God killing fingers, but injected all their strength into Xiang Yang''s right index finger.


    At this moment, the fingers of Xiang Yang''s right hand suddenly expanded, which was a circle larger than usual, but it did not turn into a giant pillar like the God of light.


    His finger is only a little bigger than usual, but there is a terrible force flowing through the place where this finger passes. Before he really hands, the void will burst into pieces.


    Even the way of heaven in the divine world was forced back by his fingers.


    This is against the weather.


    It''s killing God!


    In the direction of Xiang Yang''s finger, a void black hole appears, and infinite power is brewing. In front of him, the huge finger of Guangming Shenyuan finger has been pointed over, with the same power of terror.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s finger suddenly touched the finger of the God of light. He heard a loud noise. The black holes of space and time spread out from the place where the two fingers collided. No one could see the situation of fighting inside.Even the eyes of the God of fire and the king of thunder were also attracted by the fight between Xiang Yang and the God of light. Their faces were shocked. "Has this boy got the strength to fight against the God of light before he broke through to become a saint?"


    Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian can fight with the God King, and they have not become saints, which is very terrible.


    However, they always thought that the reason why Xiang Yang was more terrifying was that Xiang Yang was in charge of the immortal killing sword array of the heavenly saints. However, at this time, they really realized how terrible the human sub saint was.


    "No wonder you can take away the treasure of the king."


    The fire God King murmured in a low voice, looked at the direction of the fire god tower, and found that even the fire god tower had disappeared. He was angry again, "bastard, return the treasure of this God King.


    Although the roar was loud, the fire god king did not choose to rush to fight with Xiang Yang at this time.


    "It''s interesting that the king of light was blocked by people, and the other side was still a sub saint of the fairyland. Hey...


    at this time, six gods such as wood, water, earth, light, time and space came at the same time. These gods were all the original gods of the divine world. They came together, but they did not rush through, but looked at Xiang Yang and the king of light At this blow, their faces were shocked.


    If Xiang Yang is a chaotic sage, he can fight against the God of light who has broken through the realm of chaos and holiness. But Xiang Yang is only a sub saint.


    What terrible strength and talent should Yasheng have when he can confront the bright god yuan finger of the king of light with his own strength.


    "This son is too terrible to stay."


    At this moment, all these powerful gods made a decision in their hearts. If Xiang Yang was killed by the God of light, if Xiang Yang could escape from the hand of the God of light, then they could not let Xiang Yang survive.


    "Xiang Xiaoxing, he can block the God yuan finger of the God of light, which was created by the Supreme God. It is said that it integrates the divine power and can perfectly control the original power of the divine world. In other words, Xiang Yang can fight against the light source of the whole divine world with the power of one person."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang blocked the light God yuan finger of the God of light, not to mention those gods who were present, they were shocked. Even sun monkey and Yang Jian showed the same shock.


    "Touch..."


    however, before their shock fell, they heard a roar. Then, Xiangyang''s whole person flew back with the fastest speed, and directly hit two people, making the three people break through the void and rush into the chaos.


    "They want to run away, space God. It''s up to you."


    When the gods who were watching from afar saw this scene, they all showed a sneer. They looked at the king of space.


    The latter showed a wisp of smile, "don''t worry, there is the God King''s existence, want to keep them is too simple."


    "Void blockade."


    At the same time, the king of space directly displayed his magic art of space. All of a sudden, the mighty space wave broke out, and instantly rushed into the chaotic void.


    At the same time, after Xiang Yang bumped into Yang Jian and Monkey Sun, the three people entered into chaos. At his feet, chaos appeared and his face was excited. He yelled, "come on, inject energy, run."


    At the same time, he has poured his own strength into it.


    At the same time, he also released purple thunder, "quick, inject energy to escape."


    Although more than one person will increase the burden of their escape, as long as the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle has enough strength, the speed can be increased to an unlimited degree. Compared with the role provided by purple thunder injected energy, his appearance makes the burden of chaos cloud piercing shuttle increase and bring little impact.


    "Yes."


    Purple thunder ignored the muddle, and quickly injected his own energy into the chaos cloud shuttle, which made the chaos cloud piercing shuttle get the power of four people, and then directly rushed into the chaos void.


    "It''s ok..."


    seeing the chaos piercing cloud shuttle finally burst into the chaos void, Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at his right index finger. Although his index finger had burst open, it was not destroyed.


    Thinking of the attack of the God of light, it can be called a powerful and incomparable blow in the realm of chaos and holiness. Even if the chaos Saint came, he could not stop it, but he easily blocked the other party''s attack. Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of excitement.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I already have the qualification to meet the holy master of chaos. I blocked the bright god yuan finger of the king of light. Although it was only a blow, I was very powerful. Ha ha..."


    he was so excited that he stood in front of the cloud shuttle of chaos, with his hands on his hips, and looking ahead triumphantly.


    "No, the void is blocked. This is in the folded space..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    "The boy is gone."


    Seeing Xiang Yang standing in front of him with his hands on his hips, Monkey Sun couldn''t help but sigh and said, "being able to fight against the light God Yuanzhi makes him float like this. If he can destroy the God of light, won''t he be excited to forget who he is?"


    "If it''s you, you can fight against the light God yuan finger of the light God, will you be excited?" Yang Jian white sun monkey one eye said.


    "Well, my grandson won''t be so obvious."


    Sun monkey despised Xiang Yang very much. Didn''t he block the God yuan finger of the God of light? What''s good to be proud of? If my grandson can block the other party''s Shenyuan finger, he won''t be so arrogant and proud.


    Yes, isn''t it too serious to block the blow of the king of light in front of him? My old sun can do it in the future.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Jian laughs but says nothing, but his eyes at Xiang Yang are envious. The state of sub saints is able to defeat the bright God King of chaos and holiness. This is the real life.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang''s face changed. "No, it''s not the chaotic void that has jumped out of the divine world, it''s just very superficial. Moreover, this is a folded space, and we haven''t really escaped."


    "What?"


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian''s faces changed after listening, "folding space? Is it the old devil of the king of space


    "That''s right. It''s the God of light who uses space magic to trap us with folded space. Although our speed is very fast, we are trapped in his folded space, and we have never escaped from the scope of the divine world. If you want to escape, you can only use the method of breaking the boundary and directly break through the folded space."


    Xiang Yang''s expression calmed down, and he was no longer as elated as before.


    He looked at the folded space in front and then at the back. However, he did not use the method of breaking the boundary.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian look slightly changed after seeing each other. Monkey Sun directly said to Xiang Yang, "let''s quickly use the method of breaking the boundary, jump directly into the chaotic space and leave here. All the gods in the divine world have arrived. If we let them join hands, we will be finished."


    Rao is very confident in his own strength. In the face of any God except the light God, he is confident that he can fight a war. Even if there is no external interference, he feels that he can definitely destroy any one except the God of light.


    However, in the face of all the gods coming together, he still counseled.


    It''s true that we can''t do without counseling.


    Although the current situation is that all the divine kings of the divine world are engaged in internal strife, as long as they are given enough time, and when it is time for these guys to reconcile and unite again to deal with the three of them, Monkey Sun thinks that even if Xiang Yang is no longer powerful, it will be useless.


    Unless one of them can prove that Tao has become a chaotic saint, let alone him and Yang Jian. Even Xiang Yang, although he has reached a very strong level, still has no saint and Taoist rhyme. Obviously, there is still a short distance from the way of preaching to become a saint. It is impossible to prove the truth to be a saint so easily.


    If you can''t prove and sanctify, you can''t be the opponent of these gods.


    If you don''t run now, when will you wait?


    When sun monkey looked at Xiang Yang with bitterness in his heart, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to him, but said in a cold voice, "God of space, come out, don''t hide here."


    "Well, the king of space, by the way, since he has set up a folding space so that we can''t leave, then he must also be here."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian first heard Xiang Yang''s voice, but their looks changed. Then they realized that the God of space must be here, and they couldn''t give them time to break the boundary.


    Two people are alert to look around, make up their minds, as long as the king of space probe out, will directly kill each other.


    At this time, Xiang Yang did not escape. He simply put the chaos cloud piercing shuttle back and stood in the folded space with his hands on his back. Seeing that the king of space did not appear, he said with a soft smile, "since you refuse to appear, let me cut your folding space first."


    "Choking!"


    The voice dropped, only heard a huge sound of sword chanting. A magic sword appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand, which was the killing God sword.


    His whole body erupted a brilliant sword spirit. A terrible sword of his own was intended to explode on him, forming a sword like storm directly.


    The storm broke out directly at this moment.


    After that, without any nonsense, Xiang Yang directly cut out the sword with a sword to open the sky.


    Boom!


    Although the God King of space is the innate God whose space is the origin of Tao, his space magic has infinite magical effects, but there is a lack of magic power. If the front meets the hard, even today''s sun monkey and Yang Jian can block each other.


    Not to mention Xiang Yang. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s sword opened the sky, just like Pangu''s rebirth. With the invincible sky opening sword in his hand, his sword suddenly cut through the void and directly cut through the folded space. Then he walked out of the void with Yang Jian, sun monkey and purple thunder."I have some skills. I can break my space folding magic power with one sword. However, you can''t run if you want to run with Ben Shenwang here."


    In the distance, the figure of the king of space seems to be in a bit of a mess. Obviously, he has just emerged from the void, and just now he has also performed Space folding in the deep space.


    At the moment, all the gods looked at the four people of Xiangyang. Moreover, although the king of light was still confronting the king of fire and the king of thunder, they did not continue to fight.


    "Black Tower!"


    When Xiang Yang''s purple thunder looked at the thunder tower standing beside the king of thunder, his face was surprised.


    "Hey..."


    Xiang Yang also glanced at the black tower, with a leisurely smile on his face. He was not surprised and didn''t say hello to heita. Instead, he just looked at the gods with a smile.


    "Return the king''s treasure."


    At this time, the fire God King actually is first can''t help, he roared angrily.


    "Shall I give it to you?"


    Xiang Yang asked. Although his question was aimed at the God of fire, his eyes were on the God of light. In this way, everyone''s looks changed.


    "Is this group of Wang Guangming really


    At first, we didn''t believe that Xiang Yang might have been with the God of light, but at the moment, when they saw that Xiang Yang even looked at the king of light with questioning eyes, they clearly wanted to ask the king of light first, and everyone became more and more suspicious of the God of light.


    "Asshole, this kid set up Ben Shenwang."


    At the moment, the king of light can''t understand that he is being trapped by Xiangyang, the bastard.


    His face was cold and killing, and he had recovered to a million feet tall. Looking at Xiang Yang, he said in a cold voice, "mole ant, do you know what you are doing?"


    "King of light, you have a ghost in your heart."


    It''s good that the king of light didn''t open his mouth. When he opened his mouth, the fire god king and other gods all recognized that all this had something to do with the king of light.


    All the gods looked at the light king with cold faces.


    This time they came here to confirm whether the king of light is really connected with the heavenly beings, and to destroy them and refine their origin.


    Originally, when they found out that the king of light had no real killer in the process of fighting with the fire god, they suspected that they had misunderstood the God of light.


    However, this time, the king of light even took the initiative to speak. They thought that this guy had a ghost in his heart.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the king of light suddenly understood that he was once again attacked by Xiang Yang Yin. This bastard even set a trap for himself, and included his own reaction in it.


    "He wanted to frame Ben." The king of light said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t care whether you are framed or not, let him give up the original magic weapon of this God King, I believe you." Huoshen Wang shouts in a deep voice.


    His original magic weapon Huoshen tower, Huoshen stove and congenital five element chaotic fire are his most powerful treasures, and the wheel of heaven is his foundation. Now all of them have been taken away by Xiang Yang, and he doesn''t know where to receive them. Even his wheel of heaven can''t be sensed.


    At this moment, the fire god king is very flustered. If he has been unable to recover the wheel of heaven, it means that he will lose the wheel of heaven. Therefore, if someone refines the wheel of heaven, he may replace him and become a new king of Fire God. Although he is still the God king of chaotic saint''s state, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    "God of fire, what''s the matter with the king of fire who took away your precious treasure?" The God of light was very angry, and the God of fire was determined to rely on himself. This fool could not even distinguish his friends and enemies.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang laughed in his heart and glanced at the king of Thor. He found that the king of Thor looked at himself with great significance. After a little thinking, he realized that the real ambitious person should be the king of Thor, or this guy is the most obvious one.


    This guy knows everything most clearly, but he deliberately confused everything to benefit from it.


    As for the benefits to be obtained, it is obvious that the original source of the God King who wants to refine the divine world is to break through and become a chaotic saint.


    "King Raytheon, we can join hands once."


    Xiang Yang beamed the message to the king of thunder with a smile. Although he was not a chaotic saint, he had reached the level of a chaotic saint in all aspects, whether in the body, the yuan God and the true spirit. At the moment, there was no need to worry about being discovered by other gods.


    "Pass on the ancient Thor around you to the king, and then talk about cooperation." As soon as Raytheon opened his mouth, he said directly.


    "Oh?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the lion would open his mouth and still wanted purple thunder. He was immediately upset. Although purple thunder was subdued and refined by his own demons, he was one of his subordinates. How could he give the purple thunder to the king of thunder?However, although he made up his mind that he could not give the purple thunder to the king of thunder, he was also very clear that he could not turn against the king of thunder on the spot.


    He sent a message to the king of thunder, "you just want to get the inheritance of the ancient Thunder God. This thing is not uncommon in the fairyland. Purple thunder has the inheritance of ancient Thunder God, so do I


    At the same time, he twinkles with the power of thunder, which is the inheritance method of ancient Thunder God.


    Just when people were wondering that Xiang Yang suddenly showed the power of thunder, they heard Xiang Yang smile and shout to the king of thunder, "king of thunder, we are our own people."


    "Who is your own man? You''d better tell the king of light." The king of thunder hummed, but his heart was a little bit stimulated. The boy even set up relations with himself in front of so many gods. Hey, do you really think you are a fool?


    But it seems to be fun.


    At the beginning, the other gods found that there was thunder flashing on Xiang Yang. They were still wondering whether Xiang Yang had anything to do with the king of thunder. However, when Xiang Yang said it out loud, they would not doubt the king of thunder.


    When the king of light heard that the king of thunder would throw the pot on his body, he immediately became angry, "asshole, King Raytheon, are you crazy?"


    "Light, do you remember what you said when you pursued and killed King Ben and severely damaged him?"


    Raytheon king is angry at the king of light, make a look to fight with the king of light.


    "What words?" The king of light had a bad premonition in his heart. It seemed that the king of thunder was going to pit himself. There was a bit of trouble.


    "Ha ha..."


    the king of thunder stopped talking, but looked at the bright God King with a sneer. At the same time, he secretly transmitted the message to Xiang Yang, "boy, pass on the ancient Thunder God to our God King, and I can promise to cooperate with you once."


    "Deal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    "I''ll give you the ancient Thor''s code when there is no one."


    Xiang Yang was very happy to see the king of thunder, and promised that after cooperation, he would pass on the ancient Thor to the king of Thor. Anyway, it was just a skill, and he didn''t care.


    As for purple thunder, it can''t be given to the king of thunder in any case.


    It is impossible for Xiang Yang to sell his own people for profit.


    The Thunder God King''s eyes twinkled and said to Xiang Yang, "this God King doesn''t believe you. Now give the ancient thunder god formula to this God King, otherwise, everything will be free."


    "Are you sure it''s now?" Xiang Yang asked.


    At the same time, he looked at other gods. At the moment, all of them were watching. Anyway, they didn''t take the initiative to participate. Instead, they wanted to let the fire god and the thunder king be the first birds, and let them continue to compete with the light God. When they thought they could pick up a bargain, they would start.


    Even the king of space is not in a hurry to deal with Xiang Yang. As long as Xiang Yang does not escape into the void, he is not in a hurry to deal with Xiang Yang.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the king of thunder felt that all the gods were around him. He hesitated. If Xiang Yang would give him the formula of Thunder God immediately, he would be very happy. However, if he was not careful, other gods would find out their deal.


    However, if Xiang Yang didn''t pass on the ancient Leishen formula to him now, he was very sure that Xiang Yang would not admit it after the event.


    For a moment, Raytheon wonton got tangled.


    "Alas..."


    seeing this scene, Xiang Yang laughed in his heart and despised these gods. If he wanted to fight, he would fight directly. If he wanted to get the innate origin of other gods, he would kill the other one directly, especially the bright God. Thanks to him, he was also a super invincible master in the state of chaos and holiness. Didn''t he know how to fight for what he wanted?


    "Are you ready to stand still like this


    At this time, the God of space opened his mouth, and his eyes looked at the God of light. He said calmly, "God of light, what are you going to do if you kill the fire god Kingdom and destroy the city of God of fire?"


    "The king of the gods has entered the realm of the God of fire?"


    The king of light was very angry and laughed, "you bastard, you dare to slander this God King. Which of your eyes saw that this God King destroyed the city of Huoshen?"


    "We all saw it." All the gods said at the same time.


    "..."


    the old face of the God of light was suddenly as black as ink. Several people in Xiangyang were happy when they saw him. This guy was also unlucky. He was so chaotic that even his words were choked like this.


    But I like it.


    "Guangming Taoist friends, we are ordered to cooperate with you, not your subordinates. We don''t have time to watch you play. If you are honest and cooperative, you should hurry up and we will destroy all these so-called gods."


    At this time, Xiang Yang opened his mouth. He made up a knife and said to the king of light, "I put out the sword array to kill and refine all the gods. You are responsible for killing and refining them, which is just a few hours'' work. When you refine them all and gather the nine God King origins, your strength will not be better than the Supreme God How much weaker is the Supreme God? When the time comes, refine the Supreme God. You are the supreme ruler of the divine world. Even if the law of heaven is subject to your feet, what are you to hesitate about? "


    "That''s it."


    Monkey Sun also said, "the king of light, thanks to the Heavenly Master, still highly respected you. You are the most courageous person in the whole divine world. Who ever thought you would dare not do anything, just like a woman. You would have known that you would not cooperate with you. Instead, you should cooperate with the space God. My old sun thinks that the space God King can''t compare with you in terms of cultivation You, in other ways, are more courageous than you are. "


    "What''s the matter with the king?"


    When the king of space heard Monkey Sun say that he was not as good as the king of light in his cultivation, but he was much better than the king of light in other aspects. However, on the surface, with an innocent look, he scolded and said, "monkey, don''t provoke this God King, otherwise, this God King will be the first to kill you."


    "You are so strong that you are really panting. Your strength is too weak, even if it is stronger in other aspects? A big fist means everything. Even my old sun can''t beat you with this strength. If you fight alone, my old sun will beat you to death. " Monkey Sun looked at him with disdain.


    "You want to die."


    The king of space was angry. The monkey was so arrogant that he dared to look down on himself.


    Although his strength can not be compared with the light God King, but in a crowd of gods, he thinks his own strength is absolutely the highest.


    The monkey head also came to provoke himself, which one could not bear.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Be careful. It''s their trick." The God of time on one side blocked the God of space.


    "Good."


    When the space God Wang Dun reacts, the other party is to stimulate himself, break the balance, and deliberately lead himself to do it. At that time, maybe the king of light will destroy the most threatening himself first.Of course, the so-called greatest threat and strongest strength is just the self feeling of the space God. If he said it, he would be unconvinced by other gods.


    Sun monkey sneered and didn''t continue to stimulate the king of space. At this time, the king of light was angry. His murderous eyes fell on Xiang Yang. "Mole ant, if you want to cooperate, let the whole sky come, otherwise, you are not qualified. You want to find this God King to cooperate and seek death."


    Boom!


    At the same time, he took the initiative to break the silence, one finger toward Xiangyang point, is still the bright god yuan finger, still has infinite power.


    Xiang Yang was fearless and laughed. "Not enough," he said. "Don''t think you has the final say. Don''t think you are more powerful than other kings. Everyone knows your ambition. But you have been equal to the Supreme God, who has been killed by the Supreme God. Do you really think other people are stupid? Don''t do it now. I''ll wait for the celestial chaos saints in the fairyland to return to the high God. "


    At the same time, the sword of killing God appeared in his hand, and he suddenly chopped down with a sword, "infinite sword Jue."


    In a flash, the sword lotus blossomed, and a sword lotus of hundreds of thousands of Zhang bloomed from his feet, and the infinite sword spirit burst out. In each sword spirit, there was a shadow of him holding a magic sword and using a supreme sword formula to kill him.


    Moreover, this time, he not only attacked the king of light, but also brought all the gods into the scope of attack.


    At the same time, he held the Dharma in his hands and chided him, "the stars are changing."


    "Hum..."


    the void was distorted. Although the God of light did not use all his strength, it was also very extraordinary.


    However, at the next moment, what made the king of light look pale was that his Shenyuan finger was pulled by a force and changed its direction. Instead of attacking Xiang Yang, he directly pointed to the burning God King.


    "No, it''s a trick."


    At this moment, the light God''s face changed, he subconsciously wanted to take back the God yuan finger, but it was too late.


    "Guangming, you are brave enough to cooperate with the powerful people in the fairyland and want to deal with the God king like me."


    Don''t you wait for the light


    "Kill me."


    The God of fire roared. Although he did not know whether the light God King really cooperated with Xiang Yang to destroy himself, he was very clear that at this time, he had to firmly tell others that the light God King had cooperated with the powerful people in the fairyland. If all the God kings want to live, they must destroy the God of light.


    After the fire God King lost the original treasure, his strength can be said to be the weakest among the gods. He is afraid of it.


    At this time, his idea, like Xiang Yang, was to confuse the situation. Of course, it would be best if he could really wipe out the God of light.


    The God King of the divine world needs balance, not a light God who surpasses all the gods.


    The king of light is powerful. If he really wants to enter the fairyland, it will work. However, after this guy is powerful, he doesn''t immediately enter the fairyland, but acts domineering in the divine world. This is intolerable to other gods.


    Boom!


    The fire God King explodes to send out the strongest killing move towards the light God King. At this time, he does not have any hand left. Whether it is to stimulate other gods to start, or to show his determination, he will explode.


    At this time, it was just when the light God regained most of his strength. He was blown away by the next blow of the fire god king.


    "Asshole."


    When the king of light felt the fire of chaos burning in his flowing blood, he was immediately angry. He tolerated the fire god again and again. The bastard thought that he was easy to bully, and he started to do it by himself one after another. It was too much.


    "Kill."


    There was a big sword in the hand of the God of light. It was his Archangel sword. It was a divine sword of the highest level. When the sword came out, there were 18000 18 winged angels around them. They seemed to be in one divine Kingdom, praying devoutly, and chanting voices were constantly heard.


    As the 18 thousand 18 winged angels prayed, the rings of light fell on the king of light, and the breath of the king of light rose.


    "No, he''s going to kill."


    After seeing the king of gods, his face changed greatly. They did not see that the king of light was killing. They knew very well that it was the time for the king of light to open all his moves and combat effectiveness, and to really kill the fire god king.


    "King of light, dare you?" The God of fire hissed and roared, "gentlemen, don''t you want to wait for him to break us one by one?"


    "This God King''s original treasure has been taken away by the king of light. You will never die with him. If you don''t, you will be next. Ha ha ha."


    The God of fire roared with grief and indignation. He still killed the king of light without hesitation. He was very clear that at this time, if he was not decisive enough, something might happen.Other gods are still hesitating. Even the king of thunder doesn''t want to rush forward, because he is not sure that he can block the real king of light.


    However, at this time, with the power of one person, the lotus flower of the sword was blooming, and the endless sword spirit burst out, and he killed all the gods in the sky. He yelled at the God of light, "God of light, I''ll help you block others. According to the agreement, you kill the fire God King first, and then the Thunder God King. We will win the first battle."


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    "Ants, you want to die."


    Xiang Yang''s practice is really too obvious, or has been black to the end, is to let the light God King and a number of God King complete confrontation.


    The king of light roared and looked at Xiang Yang with a murderous look. At the same time, he directly slapped Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    This palm burst out with incomparable power. It was as if there was a divine kingdom in the palm. If it broke out, it would surely bear the attack of the whole kingdom.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were slightly cold. While attacking other gods with limitless sword lotus, he pinched the Dharma formula with both hands and roared, "God King, I''ve turned around."


    "What..."


    Monkey Sun, Yang Jian and Zi Lei Ting are ready to go all out. When they hear Xiang Yang''s words, they are stunned. However, before they are completely stunned, they can see that Xiang Yang once again displays his magic power of changing stars, biting his teeth and expending great efforts, finally transferring the power of this palm to the space God King and other gods In front of you.


    However, in the eyes of Monkey Sun and others, Xiang Yang is very hard to bite his teeth, and he almost has no way to transfer the energy. However, other people are different. According to the space God King and other gods, Xiang Yang easily and directly leads the hand of the God of light to attack them.


    "Asshole, God of light is really united with him to deal with us."


    Originally, the king of space and other gods did not believe that the king of light would really cooperate with Xiang Yang. However, when they found out that the attack of the king of light was easily transferred by Xiang Yang to attack them, they believed it.


    When the king of light saw this scene, his face also changed slightly. He knew that the magic power mastered by the other side seemed to be very great. No matter how he did it, he could transfer his attack to others.


    He was determined to kill Xiang Yang with a sword, but he was afraid that Xiang Yang would continue to move to attack other gods. If so, he would completely settle his cooperation with Xiang Yang.


    He was extremely angry, but he had no way to deal with Xiang Yang. He could only vent his murderous spirit on the fire god king, and roared, "since you really want to die, the God King will help you, and you will die."


    Boom!


    The king of light was really angry. When he really dealt with the fire god, he had very terrible power. The sword of Archangel in his hand was cut down, and the first sword was directly using his unique skill of holy light.


    With a sword cut out, the mighty holy light sword Qi appears out of thin air, cuts through the void, and cuts to the fire god king.


    The fire God King roared, "although this God King is not your opponent, but, absolutely not you can kill easily. Since ancient times, no matter what kind of war, someone has to sacrifice, then someone will rise up to resist. Since they dare not resist you, let this God King bleed first. I hope that this God King''s hot blood can arouse their resistance heart."


    His body turned into a flame and killed the king of light directly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the God of light and the God of fire fight together. Although the king of light is a super strong man in the realm of chaos and holiness, it is in the realm of the God of fire. Even if the fire God King does not have his wheel of fire and his tower of Fire God, he can also exert his power beyond his own strength.


    The God of fire roared, while the king of light was cold, and the sword kept chopping.


    While the other gods were under the attack of Xiang Yang''s sword, their faces were changing. They were very clear that if they did not intervene in the battle between the light God and the fire god king, the fire god king would surely die.


    However, they do not want to be the first to rush to death.


    "My Lord, come on. At this time, it has become a general trend to resist the king of light. If we don''t do it first, we will be very passive after the fire god is destroyed."


    The king of thunder was hesitant, and even thought whether to deal with Xiang Yang and purple thunder first, especially purple thunder, which the king of thunder wanted very much.


    But, at this time, Leita''s eyes flashed and he said to King Thor.


    Raytheon king didn''t think there was anything wrong with Leita. He trusted his own sub body. At the moment, he looked at the direction of purple thunder and said to Leita, "you go and catch the other party."


    Leita shook his head, "no, I want to help you, with the thunder tower to ensure your safety, the light God King''s strength is too strong, if you don''t have my help, you can''t last long. As for the guy who got the inheritance of ancient Thor, you can catch him at any time."


    "Yes, let''s do it."


    At the same time, King Raytheon thought about it, but there was a spear in his hand, which was a kind of innate magic weapon. There was thunder on the spear, which broke out a breath of astonishing destruction. The long spear of King Thor pierced through the void, and instantly killed the king of light. At the same time, he roared, "everybody, come on together, don''t wait for the king of light to kill us one by one."


    Boom!


    It''s strange to say. What makes the king of thunder feel a little strange is that when he killed the king of thunder that day, Xiang Yang, who was shouting to help the king of light to block these gods, took the initiative to withdraw the attack on him and seemed to smile at him very friendly.However, at this time, his boasting had already been called out, and he had no leisure time to think about these problems.


    "Lord of fire, this God is here to help you."


    The king of thunder roared and killed him. Just at this time, the God of fire turned into a huge fireball and was split in two by the king of light. When the king of light was preparing to make up a few swords and completely cut the other party out, the thunder gun in the king''s hand pierced through the void, and with the force of terrible punishment, thunder killed and blocked the king of light.


    This time, he finally blocked the king of light and saved the king of fire once.


    The huge fireball was reunited and turned into a pale Vulcan king. He gasped and looked at the king of Thor and said in a loud voice, "thank you very much."


    "Come and deal with him." The king of thunder roared, "don''t be like those guys who have no courage. They dare not come here and do it. I despise them."


    The man he cursed was naturally the king of space and other gods.


    At this moment, the space God King and other gods were very relaxed to resist Xiang Yang''s sword attack. At the same time, they heard the thunder King''s roar, and then saw the light God King''s murderous look. The space God King couldn''t help saying, "everybody, let''s go."


    "Good."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, other gods responded.


    "Kill, long can''t help, this God King also wants to try the bright God King to have after breakthrough how strength."


    "The divine world needs to keep a balance."


    "Kill."


    "..."


    as a result, all the gods killed the king of light. As for Xiang Yang, they ignored him directly. Even if he had fought with Xiang Yang and was almost killed by Xiang Yang, the space God King who was killed in Zhuxian sword array also ignored Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    "King of light, although you have broken through to the realm of chaos and holiness, I am equal to the congenital God King of the divine world. You should give us an account of this matter."


    The king of space and other gods killed in the past, a hand is their strongest magic power.


    In a flash, the eight gods attacked each other, and the power of terror broke out. The domain of the fire god king had already collapsed. They fell into chaos together and began to fight endlessly in this chaos.


    Xiang Yang''s four people were standing watching the excitement. Seeing such a situation, they couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really a good play. Thanks to my hard work, I finally made them fight."


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang was elated. It would be better if all the remaining gods in the divine world could perish with each other in this war.


    "Xiang Yang, you are so insidious." Sun monkey stood beside Xiang Yang, his face was shocked and looked at him.


    "Monkey brother, how do you talk?"


    Xiang Yang glared at Monkey Sun and said, "I''m smart. Do you understand? What''s more, you''re involved in this. How can you say that about yourself? "


    "You are really good."


    Monkey Sun quickly changed his mouth. He said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "boss Xiang, what? Can we sneak into the original place of the divine world and destroy the origin and the way of heaven?"


    When he thought that if several people killed directly to the original place of the divine world and refined the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven, and a number of God kings were fighting and killing here. When they separated the victory and defeat, or had not yet determined the victory or defeat, they found that the heaven and the origin of the divine world had disappeared. Monkey Sun felt very happy and wanted to pull Xiang Yang to rush through now Go.


    "No way."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. "You don''t see that these gods are fighting fiercely now. If there''s something wrong with the way of heaven and the place of origin in the divine world, they must stop making peace at the first time. The first time is to join hands to deal with us."


    "What about that?"


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian frown at the same time. What they want to do most is to refine the origin of the divine world and the way of heaven. As long as they can get the origin and the way of heaven, they are fully confident that they can break through the realm of chaos and become saints.


    The saints who can testify to the Tao, known as the strongest saints, have the power to create the world. At that time, even if they were to kill the king of light, they would not frown.


    "Take a look first. By the way, help these kings kill the enemy."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and as he spoke, he looked at other directions, especially in the direction where the king of light was located. A vast army of angels had already arranged their formation and were killing towards this side with an incomparable momentum of terror.


    Among these angels, the most powerful one is the eighteen winged angels, and there are millions of them. Each of them is equivalent to the realm of the LORD God.


    At the moment, they have arranged their array, and the power of the explosion is really too strong, not to mention besieging a God King. It is estimated that killing a God King is easy.


    "Purple thunder, you go into the killing temple to practice."Xiang Yang directly put away the purple thunder, and then he said to sun monkey and Yang Jian, "your Tiangang Disha method is good at changing body forms, so don''t worry about being found different by these Angel armies. We directly become 18 winged angels and lead these Tianshi army to help the God of light."


    "What..."


    Monkey Sun and Yang Jian were stunned, and Xiang Yang turned to help the God of light again.


    "Come on."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has become a handsome 18 winged angel with a height of a million feet. Holding an angel''s sword, his body is shining with holy light, just like a real 18 winged angel.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian were stunned after seeing each other. They found that Xiang Yang''s transformation skill was even more powerful than them. They couldn''t help but give up their thumbs up, "Xiangyang, you cow."


    At the same time, they also have the blood to become the same as Xiang Yang''s eighteen winged angels, majestically standing by Xiang Yang''s side.


    "Let''s go and meet our rescuers. From now on, you don''t talk. I''m your leader."


    Xiang Yang said majestically, holding a wisp of light in his hand, there was a drop of blood shining with holy light. It was just when Xiang Yang and the God of light fought against each other, the blood melted after exploding the other''s finger was collected by Xiang Yang and refined into a drop of blood essence.


    Xiang Yang took out a piece of God''s gold and melted it into it. He immediately refined it into a token. Then he grabbed the token and flew directly to the angel army in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, the great king of light, has an order. The army will follow me to kill the king of space."


    Xiang Yang, with sun monkey and Yang Jian, came to the front of the million eighteen winged angel army and roared.


    At the same time, he directly typed out the token made from the blood essence of the king of light. Suddenly, the breath of the king of light broke out, making these 18 winged angels who had been a little suspicious immediately responded respectfully, "here."


    "Kill."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect to be so smooth. He was excited and at the same time, he directly took a million troops into the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang took sun monkey, Yang Jian, and a million eighteen winged angels into the void, he saw the king of light holding the sword of archangels, and burst out a terrifying power. Although he fought with these gods, the king of light was so powerful that he could easily block the attack of these gods.


    Moreover, as the weakest of all the gods, the fire god king was not only split into two parts for the first time, but later, the light God King seemed to be determined to deal with him. He attacked him one after another, and each time he directly killed the fire god king. In this way, he was chopped many times, and his breath was weak to the extreme.


    "The God of fire is a little weak."


    Xiang Yang sighed after seeing him. The God of fire was so weak that he almost died.


    But fortunately, the fire god king was chopped many times, and did not still dare to rush forward, but instead hit soy sauce in the back. For a while, don''t worry about the fire god being directly killed by the God of light.


    The fire god king must wait until Xiang Yang is killed, otherwise, he must not be killed by the God of light.


    Xiang Yang has made up his mind to refine the nine inborn divine kings of the divine world and obtain the nine innate origins of the divine world. Although he does not know what kind of achievements will be made in obtaining the origin of the nine congenital divine kings, he just wants to have a try.


    Moreover, these gods in the divine world are doomed to die. Why not fulfill him?


    "The army obeys orders, kills, arranges the array, encircles and kills the space God King."


    Xiang Yang gathered together the Angel Sword in his hand, roared and killed the king of space directly.


    On the left and right sides of him, sun monkey and Yang Jian both killed in the past.


    "Kill." Behind them, the million eighteen winged angel army arranged the array and attacked in an orderly manner. Moreover, the soldiers divided into 18 routes and killed the king of space.


    In the process, they have blocked the void to prevent the king of space from escaping.


    At the moment, the king of space is tearing the void to attack the king of light. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s three men suddenly brought a large army of angels to kill him. He was stunned.


    "This..."


    he always felt that the 18 winged angel who was in front of him was a little familiar. However, he thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why the 18 winged angel, who was so bold and daring to kill himself, made him feel so familiar?


    However, at this time, he was scared by the army of millions of eighteen winged angels, who were all strong in the realm of the LORD God. Each king had about a thousand gods under him, while the army of angels of the king of light even reached a million.


    At the moment, the million eighteen winged angel army actually planned to surround and kill himself. The king of space was furious and killed Xiang Yang.


    "Even the angel of eighteen wings dares to fight against the king of God, and you are looking for death."


    The king of space is very confident. Apart from Xiang Yang''s three perverts who can fight against themselves in the realm of Yasheng, he has never seen any other God who can fight against such an invincible God King.


    The king of space burst out, and the void split. A blade of nothingness appeared in front of Xiang Yang. He wanted to tear Xiangyang into two parts.


    After that, he did not go to the front of Xiangyang, but looked at the army of eighteen winged angels who had surrounded him. He said with a sneer, "the king of light is really out of his mind. He has cultivated such a powerful team. If it was used to destroy the fairyland, the fairyland would have been destroyed long ago, but it was used to deal with our own people, which is punishable ¡£¡±


    As soon as he said this, all the other gods changed their faces. As the king of space said, the king of light controlled such an invincible team. If it was used in the "business" of destroying the fairyland, the fairyland would have been destroyed. However, the king of light showed this team to the public for the first time, and it was still used to deal with these gods Wang''s.


    "He''s been trying to deal with me for a long time."


    The king of thunder roared, and a stronger attack broke out again, and the king of light was bombarded.


    The other gods looked at each other, and the gods who were just out of work but didn''t work hard also began to work hard and broke out their strongest power to kill the king of light.


    "Asshole, if you want to die, you''ll all die."


    The king of light roared, and the sword of Archangel in his hand was chopped down, and a brilliant sword spirit burst out, which suddenly chopped at the king of Thor. A terrible force broke out, which made the king of Thor''s face change greatly, and quickly roared, "Leita."


    Boom!


    The tower of Raytheon came down and blocked him in front of him, helping the king of thunder to block the sword. However, the power of the sword of the king of light was too strong. Rao is the original magic weapon of Raytheon, and it is also split out, and the whole person of Raytheon is also knocked out. I don''t know where to go.


    "Kill him."


    Other gods also at this moment moved real, one by one to kill up, with the light king of war.


    Although the king of light has broken through to become the holy one of chaos, he still can''t kill one of them in the face of the encirclement of a number of gods and kings. In a moment, he can only fall into a war with a number of gods and kings.At this time, though powerful, the nihilistic blade displayed by the king of space was instantly blocked by Xiang Yang. Then, Xiang Yang grasped the angel''s sword, which was transformed into a magic sword, and directly cleaved to the king of space.


    "How?"


    The king of space was astonished. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang, an angel with eighteen wings, was so powerful that he could block his own blade of nothingness and dare to kill him directly.


    "Kill you first."


    He had planned to break the army of millions of angels first, so that these angels could not arrange a formation to deal with themselves. However, seeing Xiang Yang kill with the sword of an angel, he intuitively told him that he should kill Xiang Yang first.


    He pointed to Xiang Yang and chided and said, "space explosion, void crack, kill."


    At this moment, a danger came, and the space around Xiangyang suddenly exploded. The void was split, and a terrible force broke out from it.


    If an ordinary 18 winged angel is faced with such an attack, even if it is not the destruction of both the body and the spirit, it will be severely damaged.


    However, Xiang Yang was not the same. Facing the power of space explosion, Xiang Yang was too lazy to dodge. The whole person rushed directly to break through the void and continue to kill the king of space. As for the explosion force, he cut it out with one sword and split it directly.


    On the contrary, sun monkey and Yang Jian, who were behind Xiang Yang, did not dare to be careless and put forward their hands to block the force of the explosion.


    "This angel..."


    the king of space''s face changed. He found that this angel was a little different from other angels. It seemed that the power of the body was so terrible that he felt extremely dangerous.


    "Is it the angel king?"


    He guessed in his heart, but immediately shook his head and rejected, "no way. If it''s a God King, I can''t not recognize it. Maybe it''s just a special angel. As long as it''s not the God King, I can kill you."


    "The blade of nothingness."


    He made another move, and broke out the most excellent magic skill among the space divinities. In the void, a nihilistic blade with the power to kill everything was chopped towards Xiang Yang.


    "It''s interesting. It''s a decent move."


    Xiang Yang nodded, and the angel''s sword, which was transformed into a magic sword in his hand, would be cut down directly.


    "My Lord, let me wait."


    At this time, along with a firm voice, a group of eighteen winged angels did not know when they had arranged their formation and wrapped Xiang Yang and others in it. They put their hands at the same time, and the array changed and condensed into a holy angel. Although transparent and illusory, they burst out with the power of the divine king.


    This illusory holy angel suddenly attacked the blade of the space God.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the blade of the great void was blocked by this holy angel. The king of space''s eyes coagulated, and his face was shocked with a color, "holy angel, the kingdom of God."


    "It''s broken."


    He thought of something, his face changed greatly, and his body was about to leave far away, trying to break out of the range of the angel array. Then, when he rushed past, he saw the holy angel wave his hand, and infinite energy gathered, making a powerful space barrier around the king of space, and he could not get out.


    As the king of space system, he is good at the power of space. However, if the space is blocked, he will be as blind as open his eyes. His ability has been suppressed by 70% to 80%. Although he is much better than the LORD God, his heart trembles when facing the million 18 winged angels.


    Boom!


    At this time, the holy angel who formed the array formed by millions of eighteen winged angels launched his hand at this time. He broke out the strongest attack. A torrent of weather broke out, and the vast and terrifying energy flowed. It used a fist to directly bombard the king of space.


    The king of space''s face changed, and he found that he could not rush out of the space, and he could only fight with the other side.


    He sacrificed his original treasure, which is just a space wheel, burst out with the force of terrible cutting.


    Suddenly, the king of space just felt his mind trembling. The whole person could not help but retreat towards the rear, and his space wheel was hit and flew out.


    "Holy angel, it''s a special array for killing the king of God. Moreover, this array should be a seal void array, which is specially prepared for me by the king of light."


    The king of space''s heart trembled. Such an array can''t be successful overnight. Even if it has a million eighteen winged angel army, it also needs training for a long time. This proves that the king of light has long wanted to deal with him.


    "All the gods and kings, let''s make a quick decision. We should quickly divide up a few Angel formations that have killed the 18 wings. These angels have special arrays for our king of gods. If they are surrounded one by one, they are likely to be destroyed by them."


    The king of space roared at the gods outside France.


    "What?"


    A group of God kings are fighting against the light God King. When they hear the roar of the space God, their faces change greatly. They are very clear that the space God King is the stronger and more arrogant among them. If he is not really in danger of life, he can not ask for help."I''ll save him."


    The king of time is shining. She is a female God. At this moment, she is walking in the void, as if she is not in this chaotic space-time. She needs to break away from the war of the light God to help the space God.


    "It''s too late to go."


    However, the king of light sneered and killed with the sword of archangel, as if to cut off time and space.


    The king of light doesn''t know about some high-strength combat skills. However, his strength is too strong. If he cuts out a sword with brute force, he can also cut off time and space, forcing the God of time not to rush to help the king of space.


    On the other side, when the king of space found that no God could come to help him, he could only roar and fight with the king of the holy angel formed by the formation.


    However, the king of the holy angel was too powerful. Although he didn''t know any space magic, the space God couldn''t use any space magic in this sealed space. He could only fight with the other side. After several times, Rao was also scarred and in a terrible mess.


    "The army of millions of angels is so strong."


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of shock, and he was really shocked by the big hand of the God of light.


    However, they are very puzzled in their hearts. Is this army of eighteen winged angels really the hand of the God of light? Do you really have such terrible power?


    If the king of light really had a million eighteen winged angel army, the fairyland would have been destroyed by him.


    "It''s strange."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    "It''s strange."


    Xiang Yang was more and more surprised. He always thought that the God of light could not really have such an army of 18 winged angels, which was a million Asian saints.


    The real array that can condense the large array against the chaotic sage is nothing compared with having 10000 holy corpses.


    If the divine world has such a strong strength, I am afraid it can be compared with the chaotic world of Panyu.


    "Is it Panyu''s chaotic world?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly thought of something. His face changed and he said in a low voice, "no, this million Angel army can never be handed over to the God of light. Even if he can''t control these guys in his hand, he will destroy them."


    At the same time, his figure is still like a million feet tall 18 winged angel. He flies to one of the angels with the "Angel Sword". If he is not mistaken, the other side should be the leader of the million Angel army.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiang Yang had just arrived in front of the angel commander. Before he opened his mouth, the angel commander looked at Xiang Yang with vigilance.


    "Presumptuous."


    Xiang Yang angrily drank, that piece of token emerged and said in a cold voice, "who am I? Do you still need to ask?"


    "Yes..."


    the commander of this angel army was stunned and instinctively responded. Xiang Yang was relieved and was about to ask what the situation was.


    All of a sudden, the angel commander''s eyes twinkled, and the angel''s sword in his hand was chopped directly at Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s face changed and chided, "do you want to betray the God King?"


    "Disguiser, dare to pretend to be the emissary of the king of light, you deserve to die." The angel commander roared and killed Xiang Yang directly.


    At the same time, around him, there are also some 18 winged angels around Xiang Yang.


    Obviously, these guys are deliberately not integrated into the array, and are deliberately reserved to deal with Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, "so you already understand that I can''t be the king of light, but why do you want to follow me to deal with the space God?"


    "Because this is the order of his majesty, ha ha ha."


    The angel commander laughed, and the sword of the angel in his hand fiercely chopped at Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a special array for the king of space. It seems that the king of light still looks up to the king of space." Xiang Yang chuckled. The million Angel army of the God of light is indeed incomparable. Even if the space God is trapped in it and the space magic power cannot be used, it is equivalent to that most of them have been abandoned. The cultivation of his whole body is almost impossible to play out. For a long time, if no one can come to rescue him, he will surely die.


    However, the king of space, even if he wants to die, can not die in the hands of these angels, but should die in his own hands, refining the power of space by himself.


    Xiang Yang has long coveted the space magic power for a long time. Although his spatial magic power is suddenly realized in the deepest level of chaos and reaches a very strong level, it is much worse than the space God King.


    As far as Xiang Yang is concerned, as long as refining and swallowing the origin of the space God King, he can master the space road of a chaotic sage, which is really cost-effective.


    The angel commander laughed. He looked at Xiang Yang as if he were looking at a fool. The army of eighteen winged angels is the embodiment of the king of light. Although they have self-consciousness, they only listen to the words of the king of light. Only when the king of light speaks to them or in person can they act.


    As for others, holding any token or anything related to the king of light is a fake.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the token in Xiang Yang''s hand was fake. They had known for a long time that there was something wrong with Xiang Yang''s three men, but they didn''t attack on the spot. When they arrived here, they wrapped up the three Xiangyang people after putting out the array.


    At the moment, seeing that Xiang Yang is also surrounded by the array, this God King''s face is with a happy smile. He can safely target Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang is dead.


    "Xiang Yang, I thought you really got rid of these guys, but you were cheated instead." Sun monkey and Yang Jian came to Xiang Yang''s side. Since they were found out, they didn''t want to be angels. After they changed to the original appearance, they both looked at Xiang Yang and the angel commander with a smile, not worried about falling into the array.


    Xiang Yang was helpless, "I admit, this guy''s acting level is stronger than me, I was cheated by him."


    He really believed these guys and thought that they were called by himself to deal with the king of light and others. As a result, until now, there was no problem.


    However, after careful consideration, it seems that there is no mistake. At the beginning, these guys are in groups to arrange the formation and directly rush to the battlefield. Obviously, they have received the order of the God of light, and they rush up in the middle of the way, which is not right.


    Xiang Yang turned into a human form, twisted his hand, and sighed, "since we can''t use a roundabout way, then we can kill directly. You two deal with the army of millions of angels. I''ll help to kill the king of space.""Ah, this is a million troops. Do you think we can fight?" Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, but Monkey Sun, who was still very happy, couldn''t help swallowing his mouth and showing helplessness on his face.


    The army of millions of angels, each of which is the existence of the supreme state of the LORD God. Although the two men are confident that no one can defeat them, even if they are trapped in the array, even the old Yin goods of the God of space are not rivals, and they do not seem to be able to destroy these guys.


    "Monkey brother, your invincible Tao heart has been broken."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    In the past, monkey grandson had an invincible heart. No matter who he was facing, he felt that he was invincible. Even in front of chaos, monkey grandson would not retreat.


    But now the monkey has changed. It''s just a million angels in front of you, and you''re retreating.


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly. He felt that he had done something wrong every time he rushed in front of him to block the strong enemy for sun monkey, which made him dependent.


    After hearing this, Monkey Sun was stunned and suddenly woke up. Now he is different from himself before.


    In the past, I had no rival in the world. Even though my accomplishments were very weak at that time, when I met a God King, I also dared to kill him with three eyes and fight him to death. I almost killed him before I could kill him.


    Now, I''m a little afraid. Although I''m just joking with Xiang Yang that they''re not rivals, it''s just a real reaction from my heart.


    "Am I afraid?"


    Monkey Sun suddenly closed his eyes. Then, he looked at the angel commander who was sneering at him. At this time, his eyes only had invincible momentum.


    "Kill."


    Accompanied by a sound of scolding, Monkey Sun holds Ruyi''s golden cudgel and directly hits the angel commander-in-chief.


    "When death comes to an end, I dare to be bold and seek death."


    The angel commander disdained to smile and casually raised his angel sword and chopped at Monkey Sun.


    Boom!


    However, when Monkey Sun hit the angel''s sword, all of a sudden, the angel commander''s face froze. He heard the sound of "touch", and his angel''s sword broke in an instant. Monkey Sun''s stick directly hit him, killing him in an instant.


    "No...


    in a faint moment, Xiang Yang seemed to be able to hear a voice that he couldn''t believe.


    He laughed, "monkey, come on, you are back, ha ha."


    Yes, this moment of monkey grandson after his own advice, the invincible idea in his heart came back, and more stable, now the sun monkey''s momentum is the strongest.


    "Kill."


    Sun monkey roared and killed directly into the group of angels. Yang Jian also smiles and kills directly with a three pointed two blade knife.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang chuckled, "they have already started. Can I fall behind them? No, I can''t


    His feet stomped in the void, and the figure of Zhuxian array rotated and unfolded. Without a sound, he saw that the angel array was covered by Zhuxian sword array.


    However, because he has not really exerted the power of Zhuxian sword array, he has not caused too much conflict with the angel battle array.


    "Light God old son, said good, I helped you to destroy the space God King, you destroyed other gods king, until now, you have not killed one, is it too weak?"


    Xiang Yang laughed and killed the king of space directly. At the same time, he yelled to the God of light, "kill those guys quickly, or I will kill the space God immediately."


    "Damn it."


    At the moment, the king of space is isolated from the space by the formation formed by the angel battle array, which makes him unable to use the space magic. He can only fight against the king of Archangel. Every time he confronts, his body trembles and seems to collapse.


    He was very angry in his heart, and his biggest weakness was his lack of flesh. Even some strong people who had reached the peak of Yasheng''s cultivation were stronger than him.


    But now, the king of light has just grasped his weakness, making most of his magic power unable to be displayed. If there is no God King who can take out his hand to help him, I am afraid he will be destroyed by this Archangel king.


    "No, no... the king of God is the king of space. He controls the nine inborn powers of the divine world. He is an indispensable part of the divine world. He can''t be your opponent. The way of heaven helps me."


    The king of space roared and bombarded the archangel King formed by the formation.


    His treasure of space is also useless. In this array specifically aimed at him, only with the body can we confront the king of Archangel.


    Boom!


    After a hard encounter with the king of archangels, the whole space God was blasted out. This was not the first time that he was bombed out. Although he was angry, he felt that he was humiliated as the king of space, which made him crazy to kill people.However, he was a little used to it. After stabilizing his body, he was ready to continue to bombard the king of archangels.


    At the moment, he has no choice but to persist under the attack of the king of archangels. When other gods get rid of the kingdom of light and kill themselves, at that time, as long as the array is forced, he can display his spatial magic power. It is easy to kill this king of Archangel.


    However, the king of space lost the magic power of space, as if he were blind. His roaring had no effect. Even he did not know that Xiang Yang''s sword had killed him in front of him.


    "Hiss..."


    a bright sword light fell from the sky and split the king of space in two in an instant. At the moment, the king of space still kept rushing forward, trying to fight with the king of archangels.


    However, his body has been split in two by a sword, and the infinite sword Qi burst out, which instantly crushed his body.


    "Heaven and earth oven!"


    With Xiang Yang''s rebuke, the bloody light flashed by. The "heaven and earth oven" turned into a streamer above the space God''s explosion into flesh and blood pieces. A suction burst out and instantly swallowed the space God into it.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the chaos and emptiness trembled, and the heavenly way of the divine world was crying with sorrow. Within the divine world, blood rained again. A sad emotion spread out, so that anyone who is in the divine world, whether in chaos or in other places, can feel the sadness of the heavenly way.


    Space God, fall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    "The king of space has fallen."


    "How could it be? No, no... the space God''s life-saving means are the strongest among all our congenital gods. How could they be destroyed by the army of angels? It''s impossible. "


    "The God King fell down, and heaven cried, and another God King fell."


    "..."


    all the gods who were fighting with the light God King all changed their faces. They sensed that the space God had fallen, just like the dark god and the gold God King not long ago, and heaven cried.


    For the divine way of heaven, the God King is its children in general, but now, its children have fallen, how can the heavenly way not cry?


    The hearts of the kings of gods trembled, and when they looked at the king of light, they had a strong sense of killing.


    It was him, the million eighteen winged angel army under the control of the God of light, who even cut down the king of space against the sky.


    "The king of space is killed by your people. You have been planning for a long time. The angel army has even arranged an array of trapped space, which makes the magic power of the space God unable to be displayed."


    "Light, damn it."


    A group of God kings gnawed their teeth and roared. The king of space fell in front of them. It was too exciting for them. You know, the magic skill of the space God King is incomparable. The strength of the king of space is in the top three among the previous gods.


    However, it is a great surprise that such a terrifying Hejie was destroyed by the angel under the king of light.


    The king of light was also very surprised. Just now Xiang Yang let out a roar and said that he would help him kill the space God King. The next moment, the space God King fell. Is it said that the space God King was destroyed by Xiang Yang?


    If it was destroyed by his angel army, everyone would have torn their faces anyway, and the God of light didn''t care. However, if Xiang Yang killed the space God and put the blame on him and let him carry the black pot, the black pot would be too big for him.


    "Not the king."


    All of a sudden, the God of light sensed the message from his angels. It was really Xiang Yang who killed the king of space, and even the angel commander-in-chief was killed by Xiang Yang.


    At this time, it''s not time to deal with Xiang Yang, but to shake off the black pot on his head.


    The king of light yelled, "it''s the sage of the fairyland. It''s him who killed the king of space. It has nothing to do with the king."


    Boom!


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, the God of time couldn''t help but make a move. Space and time are integrated. Before, the king of time wanted to save the king of space, but he was blocked by the God of light.


    The king of time was full of boundless anger, and his hand was against the current of time. He roared, "light, haven''t you broken through and become the holy master of chaos? The king of God will fight you back before you break through. "


    "Dare you."


    The king of light didn''t have time to explain. The time God King''s time magic is the most bizarre, which can make people return to their original source. If the power of time God King is enough, it can really reverse time and beat him back to the time when he did not break through to the Holy state of chaos.


    He held the sword of archangel, cut off with a sword, and instantly fought with the God of time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time the king of light is really going to kill us completely. If we don''t kill him, we will have no way to live any more. We have to fight to the death."


    Water god slowly opened his mouth, she was a female God, but at this moment, she showed incomparable firmness.


    She turned into a sea wave and killed the king of light crazily.


    "Kill, thunder sea shakes the sky." King Raytheon also roared to display his strongest magic power, and behind him, Leita was holding the tower of thunder and suppressing the light king.


    However, Leita''s eyes are looking at Xiang Yang, and when the king of thunder is not paying attention, he transmits the voice to Xiang Yang, "master, what should I do?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is immersed in refining the space God and getting the space God. After hearing the voice of Leita, he blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "first save your life, and then find a chance to bring the king of thunder to me."


    "Yes."


    Leita simply answered and did not speak. He was very clear. He said too much now, which could easily be found by other gods.


    "King Raytheon, even if you are so clever and cunning, you can''t think that your avatar has become my man."


    While refining the way of space God, Xiang Yang was proud of himself.


    Boom!


    However, Xiang Yang could not be complacent for a long time. In front of him, the king of archangels, which was originally formed by the formation of the king of space, was fighting against the sky.


    Suddenly, the king of the archangel chopped down with a sword, and the power was incomparable. It was not much weaker than Monkey Sun and Yang Jian.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Instead of using the sword array to kill the immortals, Xiang Yang directly held the sword to kill the immortal. With a sword raised, he killed the void. Chaos collapsed and the angel fell back.After a blow, the king of Archangel was chopped by him and retreated to the rear. Later, he still killed him. However, this time, he took the sword seal and took the palm of his hand as the sword. The sword was powerful and terrifying.


    Xiang Yang wanted to see the power of the so-called king of angels condensed from the so-called array. He fought against the king of archangels, while sun monkey and Yang Jian fought against these Angel armies like tigers into wolves.


    In the divine world, blood and rain fell from day to day, and the breath of sorrow pervaded the whole divine world.


    In the chaotic void outside of Pangu''s chaotic world, the chaotic saints in Pangu''s chaotic world, who are resisting a number of powerful chaotic saints from outside, also sensed the fall of another God King. They were a little shocked.


    "Not long ago, one fell, and now another comes. Is it Xiang Yang, Monkey Sun and Yang Jian?" The holy master of Tongtian marveled.


    "Teacher, is that Xiang Yang''s younger brother?"


    In the three nights, Bi Xiao quickly opened his mouth.


    Sanxiao is always worried about Xiang Yang''s safety, but because they want to guard here and suppress the chaotic saints in the Zhuxian sword array together with Tongtian Shengzun, they can''t help Xiang Yang, so they are anxious.


    At the moment, hearing the words of the holy master, they suddenly came to the spirit.


    "It could be them."


    While Tongtian Shengzun said this, he had a smile on his face. "No, it must be said that it must be Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang is the only one who can kill the divine king one after another."


    "Xiang Yang''s younger brother is so good."


    Three nights after listening to is a little relieved, although the heart is still worried that Xiang Yang will be dangerous, but at least do not worry too much.


    Even if they have become chaotic saints, their hearts still have blind worship of the supreme sage.


    Since Tongtian said it was Xiang Yang, it must be Xiang Yang who killed the God King of the divine world.


    "Space is falling."


    At the same time, the Supreme God who is confronting the original Saint also feels the fall of the king of space. He can''t help but look sad, "my child, who can kill you?"


    Even though he knew that the king of space had fallen, he couldn''t feel what happened in the divine world. He didn''t know how the king of space fell.


    The king of gold, the king of darkness, and the king of space


    the supreme god whispered in his heart, and his heart trembled when he remembered that the original God King of the divine world had been destroyed one by one. He was afraid that when other gods would be killed, he would be shocked.


    "The king of space also fell. It''s interesting and interesting. The boy is not bad."


    Hongjun, the original saint, laughs. He guesses that the fall of the God King of space must have something to do with Xiang Yang.


    "Let''s stop this war and fight again in the future."


    The supreme god suddenly raised his head and looked at the original saint with a firm look in his eyes.


    He didn''t know what happened in the divine world. He only knew that it must be a mess. He had to go back and see what was going on.


    Although there is a spirit in the divine world, it is trapped in the original land. Moreover, the spiritual intelligence is not very strong, so we need the Supreme God to help preside over the heavenly things.


    What''s more, after the fall of the God King one after another, the damage to the strength of the divine heaven is too great. In case someone breaks into the original place of the divine world and refines the divine heaven and the origin, then the divine world will be destroyed.


    The Supreme God doesn''t want to continue to stand in a stalemate with the original one. Anyway, he is not the opponent of the original one. Even if he insists on it, it is useless.


    "Come and go. Are you really a vegetarian


    However, at this time, the face of the original holy master even showed a sneer. He exploded, the supernatural powers evolved into the sky, and directly dragged the Supreme God into it, so that the Supreme God could not leave no matter how.


    "Roar, go away, primitive, do you really want to die?"


    The supreme god roared. He wanted to break through the original attack and return to the divine world. However, Xiang Yang killed the enemy in the divine world and killed the king one after another. As an elder, if the Supreme God could not be held back, wouldn''t it be a shame?


    The original holy master chuckled, "your heart is broken, and you are no longer my opponent. If you were in ancient times, you were still qualified to be arrogant with me. Over the years, you have not made any progress. If you had not remained useful, I would have destroyed you."


    At the same time, the chaos flag broke through the void, and roared toward the Supreme God to suppress the past.


    The supreme god roared, "primitive, do you really think this God is not your opponent? If you let me go now, I will let you live in the future. Otherwise, I will kill you. "


    "Noisy."


    Primitive light said, holding chaos flag, a stab a roll, instant will be high God involved in it.The Supreme God has existed for a longer time than him. It can be said that it is an old antique existing in the same period as Daozu. If the primitive God has not yet become a saint, or before he has become a chaotic saint, the Supreme God is still entitled to be arrogant with him. However, now that he is a strong man in the peak of chaos holy power, the Supreme God is still only the realm of chaotic holy worship. Who can suppress it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    "Pangu chaotic world, it is a good seedling."


    The supreme ancestor god, who was sitting in the chaotic world of Panyu, who was sitting in front of Daozu, looked at the direction of the divine world and seemed to see Xiang Yang. He sighed softly.


    Daozu Hongjun said lightly, "if he grows up, one sword can destroy the chaotic world of Panyu."


    "Hiss..."


    the supreme ancestor god couldn''t help laughing. "Although his talent is good, there are not many people who can compare with him in Panyu''s chaotic world. Moreover, the way of heaven in Pangu''s chaotic world is not strong enough to let him grow into the realm of ancestor god."


    He obviously did not believe that Xiang Yang had the ability to destroy the chaotic world of Panyu with one sword after growing up.


    Even if it is as strong as Tao Zu Hongjun, how about that one?


    No one dares to fight with him. Even if he is the supreme ancestor god, he does not dare to fight with the other when he is against him, because the sword of that one is too strong. However, no matter how strong a person is, as long as he does not break through and become the supreme master, it is impossible to destroy the chaotic world of Fanyu.


    Even if Xiang Yang is given enough time to grow up, at most, he is at the level of Daozu Hongjun, and can''t become the Supreme Master.


    Hongjun is full of confidence, light said, "you dare not let him grow up."


    "Hongjun, you don''t need to excite the master. Pangu''s chaotic world has only less than ten thousand years. After that time has passed, the Tiandao of Pangu''s chaotic world will become a part of the Tiandao of Panyu''s chaotic world, and you will also be integrated into Panyu''s chaotic world. By then, wouldn''t it be better for us to understand the Tao together?"


    The Supreme God said with a smile.


    "You are too confident."


    Daozu Hongjun shook his head. Although Pangu''s chaotic world is in a weak position, it seems that there is no chance of winning, but who knows whether there will be any accidents in the future?


    What''s more, if you are really defeated, the way of heaven in Pangu''s chaotic world is swallowed up by the other party. Will you and other great powers willingly integrate into the chaotic world of Panyu and become a member of this world?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    "How about a bet if you have nothing to do?"


    The Supreme God''s eyes were still looking at the direction of the divine world, and he made a sound, as if he had found something very interesting.


    "Bet on what?"


    Tao Zu Hongjun asked.


    "I''ll bet that little guy on your side can escape the killing of the gods in the divine world." The supreme ancestor god said lightly.


    "No gambling."


    Tao Zu Hongjun waved his hand and said with a smile, "I will not bully you with the established facts."


    Can we escape the pursuit of the divine king?


    It''s a joke.


    Didn''t you see that Xiang Yang had already turned away from his guests and began to hunt the king of gods. Did the gods'' fascination fall into Xiang Yang''s hands one by one?


    Daozu Hongjun looked down at the supreme ancestor god on the opposite side. Although the cultivation of this guy is not weak, but his eyesight is also a little poor. He likes to gamble with himself on this kind of thing.


    If I really bet with him like this, I will lower my IQ.


    "Interesting." After hearing this, the ancestor god couldn''t help laughing. He said with a smile, "in this case, let''s bet on whether the boy can destroy all the gods in the divine world. He wants to refine the heaven and the origin of the divine world, right? Let''s see when he can refine the heaven and the origin of the divine world


    "That''s interesting."


    Tao Zu Hongjun raised his eyelids slightly, "how a gambling method?"


    "Give him a thousand years. If you can destroy the gods and the heaven and the origin of the divine world, you will win. Otherwise, you will win." Said the Supreme God.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Daozu Hongjun was overjoyed. The old boy was just looking for his own death. Although it was like a blink of an eye for himself and others, it was too long for Xiang Yang, who has been practicing for less than 100 years.


    Is it not easy for Xiang Yang to cultivate to the present state in several decades and destroy all the gods and the heaven and the origin of the divine world in a thousand years?


    At this moment, Daozu was full of confidence in Xiang Yang. He only felt that the guy in front of him dared to give Xiang Yang a thousand years. He was really looking for death.


    With a big wave of his hand, he said directly, "it''s settled that in a thousand years'' time, Xiang Yang will surely be able to kill those gods in the divine world and refine the way of heaven and the origin of the divine world. Of course, you are not allowed to attack. If you do, unless he can break through and become the master, he will not be your opponent."


    Although he is very confident in Xiang Yang, he has not yet reached the level of blindness. It is not easy for Xiang Yang to face the divine world. If he has to face the chaotic world of Panyu, it will not work.


    "Don''t worry, we old guys won''t do it."The supreme god of Panyu''s chaotic world said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hongjun Daozu''s tone sank. "Do other people in Panyu''s chaotic world want to fight? Including saints? "


    Originally, what he gambled with the other side was that Xiang Yang could destroy the local God King of the divine world and the heaven and the origin of the divine world. If there were strong men in Panyu chaotic world, he would not gamble with each other.


    "The divine world is too weak to bring him any experience." The Supreme God said with a smile, "if you want him to grow up, I also want to see what kind of potential he has. Isn''t it good to bring some pressure to him together?"


    "Our bets are the local gods and the way of heaven." "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. You can''t kill him in the bud before he grows up."


    "Nothing is impossible. If I want to kill that little guy, do you think you can stop it?"


    This supreme ancestor god smiles, although does not break out any powerful momentum, but said this sentence with unparalleled confidence.


    His strength is really similar to Daozu Hongjun, but if he really wants to kill a younger generation, Hongjun can''t stop it.


    "You can try it."


    However, just as the Supreme God was very confident to say that sentence, suddenly, there was a cold voice in the void, and then an old man appeared out of thin air.


    He looked like an ordinary old man with a magic sword on his back. Although he didn''t have any breath on his body, when he appeared, he made the face of the supreme god change greatly, "it''s you!"


    "Even with such rubbish as you, you dare to attack my own disciples?"


    Xiangyang''s master looked at the supreme ancestor god scornfully, "if you dare to say one more word to my disciple, I will kill you on the spot."


    "You..."


    what he said was very crude, and his contempt for this supreme ancestor god was beyond doubt, which made the supreme god tremble with anger after hearing it.


    However, he was so stupefied that he did not dare to speak out what he wanted to do to kill Xiang Yang.


    In fact, the reputation of this one is too strong. One sword can split all things, and no one can defeat him. In the realm of half step master, only three or two can confront him head-on.


    In the chaotic world of Panyu, only another supreme god can block this one, but it is only blocking it.


    If he really started, although he was also a half step master of the strength, it was very likely to be destroyed.


    "Why did you come?"


    When Daozu Hongjun saw the supreme ancestor god in the chaotic world of Panyu, his face was blue with anger, but he was so stunned that he did not dare to fart. He felt very happy and looked at Xiang Yang''s master with a look of curiosity.


    "If you want to die, you don''t mind giving him a sword."


    Xiang Yang''s master chuckled faintly and glanced at the silent supreme ancestor god, "why, are you still unconvinced? If you don''t accept it, you have to say it. Don''t hold it in your heart. Otherwise, if it''s bad, I won''t be responsible. "


    "You are not responsible."


    This supreme ancestor god was really angry with Xiangyang''s master. He said without good breath.


    "Hahaha..."


    after hearing this, the master of Daozu Hongjun and Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing at the same time. What the bastard said was really interesting. He didn''t have to be responsible for "hum..."


    the supreme ancestor god snorted coldly and looked at the master of Daozu Hongjun and Xiangyang, "when I was in the chaotic world of Panyu, I was easy to bully, right? If we want to start a war at this time, Panyu chaotic world will be happy to accompany you. "


    The laughter stopped. Hongjun and the master of Xiangyang squinted at the same time, which made the supreme ancestor god beat the drum in his heart. He was a little uneasy, "these two bastards won''t join hands to kill him?"


    Although he was a half step master, he only made a breakthrough later, and his accomplishments were similar to that of Hongjun. In the chaotic void outside the Pangu chaotic world, Hongjun was more powerful than he was with the help of the heaven of Pangu chaotic world.


    Not to mention the master of Xiang Yang, a sword God who is invincible in chaos. If they join hands, he may become the second ancestor god to be killed in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    Yes, in the war of ancient times, Panyu chaotic world had already gained the upper hand, and even nearly destroyed the chaotic world of Pangu. It was precisely because of the high-end combat power that it was destroyed.


    At that time, in addition to the founder of heaven and wanjiezun perished together, the most important reason was that one of the Supreme God was cut and killed by the invincible sword God.


    Today, Panyu is afraid to fight against chaos in the chaotic world, even if there is no chaos in the world."Don''t be nervous. I''m too lazy to move you."


    Just when the supreme ancestor god felt a little uneasy, Xiang Yang''s master said lazily. He waved his hand, looked at the direction of the divine world, and said with a smile, "since you want to bet, you can bet big."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    "If you want to bet, bet big."


    Although Xiang Yang''s master didn''t have any powerful momentum, when he said this, he made Daozu Hongjun and the ancestor god of Panyu''s chaotic world look greatly changed.


    "How are you going to bet?"


    The supreme ancestor god in Panyu''s chaotic world trembled in his heart and always felt that the bastard in front of him had bad intentions.


    He was very clear that the man in front of him was the enemy of the chaotic world in Panyu. At that time, it was because of this man who killed a supreme ancestor god with a sword, and then forced other ancestors to retreat. Finally, the chaotic world in Panyu had to retreat.


    In these endless years, the chaos abyss was still standing in the way of Panyu''s chaotic world. Later, the chaos saint of Panyu''s chaotic world exhausted its methods and finally broke the chaos abyss. However, a new sword was created, which was also the writing of this man.


    No matter what big things, it seems that they all have something to do with this person. However, they can''t do anything about each other. They are helpless and helpless. Fortunately, ten thousand years later, there will be a strong person in the chaotic holy land to help. At that time, the other party can naturally block this guy.


    Daozu Hongjun looked at his old friend with a look of inquiry. He knew that his old friend would not do anything that he was not sure about. However, if he really used gambling, who would dare to say that he was sure?


    What''s more, Xiang Yang, the official, is the old man''s close grandson and true disciple.


    If one is careless, it is very likely that something will happen.


    Xiangyang''s master and grandfather, with a smile on his face, said faintly, "since Panyu''s chaotic world has opened up the channel to the divine world, then we should take the divine world as the battlefield. Each time, Panyu chaotic world can send ten strong people below the chaotic saints into the divine world, and Pangu chaotic world can also send ten strong people below the chaotic saints into the divine world, The two sides carry out hunting and anti hunting until one of them has been killed, and then the war will be reopened. In a thousand years'' time, it will be lost to see who died more. "


    "Hiss..."


    after listening to Xiangyang''s master''s words, Daozu Hongjun couldn''t help but take a breath of breath. Comparing with his opponent''s genius, Pangu''s chaotic world is incomparable. However, this old friend is preparing to compare his weak side with Panyu''s chaotic world. He believes in Xiang Yang too much.


    Hongjun doesn''t have to think about it. His old friend is putting everything on Xiang Yang. Maybe he thinks that the progress of Xiang Yang''s cultivation is too slow. He wants to put enough pressure on Xiang Yang so that he can grow up at a faster speed.


    However, it is less than a hundred years since Xiang Yang was born. A person who is less than 100 years old can kill the holy master of chaos, not to mention in the chaotic world of Pangu and Panyu. Even in the numerous chaotic world, no one can compare with him.


    However, he still has to continue to put pressure on Xiang Yang and let him grow at a faster speed.


    It''s cruel.


    Rao is Hongjun''s mouth twitches, and he feels a little sympathy for Xiang Yang.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    The supreme god of Panyu chaotic world was also surprised by this bet. After all, no matter how you look at it, the bet is that Panyu chaotic world takes a big advantage.


    In the chaotic world of Panyu, there are so many powerful people that Tianjiao of the younger generation, whether Yasheng or chaotic sage, can''t be counted. Let alone ten at a time, even if it''s 10000 at a time, it''s only a thousand years. How many Tianjiao can die at the top of heaven?


    Moreover, not to mention, the talent of Pangu chaotic world is withering. There are few real chaotic saints, and they are very weak. Not to mention the strong sub saints, each sub saint is too weak.


    Of course, except Xiang Yang.


    Just, what can Xiang Yang change?


    This supreme ancestor god really didn''t believe that Xiang Yang, a sub saint, could destroy all Tianjiao in the chaotic world of Panyu. Therefore, he agreed happily.


    "What is the bet?"


    Daozu Hongjun asked.


    Although both sides have agreed to come down, but what is the real bet has not been said.


    Xiang Yang''s master''s face showed a wisp of smile, "bet is ten pieces of top chaos treasure, but also chaos generated original road chaos treasure."


    "Yes." Panyu chaotic world of this supreme God after listening to a coagulation, but agreed to come down.


    Even Pangu chaotic world such a barren place can take a hand, let alone Panyu chaotic world, is not ten chaotic treasures?


    Let alone Panyu chaotic world is impossible to lose. Even if it is really lost, it will be temporarily handed over to Pangu chaotic world for thousands of years. After ten thousand years of time, the two world wars will open, and Pangu chaotic world is doomed to perish. At that time, everything will be theirs.


    Both sides are very clear that when the war starts, it will be the final battle, and then it will be the situation that you die or I will die. At that time, it will be useless for anyone to have more treasures, unless they can destroy the other party and win the war.Otherwise, no matter how many treasures the loser has, he will only give gifts to the other party.


    "So it was decided."


    Xiangyang''s master readily agreed. His eyes looked at the direction of the divine world, and a wisp of smile appeared on his face, "Stinky boy, don''t you think that the growth of cultivation is too slow? To create conditions for you, to create pressure for you, to see if you can run up to a half step master or even become a real master at the fastest speed. "


    After ten thousand years.


    What he wanted was Xiang Yang to pay when the battle of ten thousand years came. He wanted to surpass everything, at least to have the strength of a half step master, or even stronger.


    Even, his expectation for Xiang Yang is that he can become the Supreme Master in ten thousand years.


    Although in the depth of the whole chaos, there is no dominator on the surface, but at his point, he is very clear that there is a strong one in the realm of dominator.


    What''s more, time can''t make you want to be the Supreme Master.


    Today''s so-called half step masters all want to slowly understand the Tao of chaos, and when they have almost understood, they will be able to break through to the realm of the master.


    In fact, everything is wrong.


    The real master, who is indomitable, has made rapid progress from the beginning and is unstoppable. He is the real favored son of heaven. He is the master of chaos. Can he succeed by grinding slowly?


    "When does it start?"


    The supreme god of Panyu''s chaotic world looked at Xiang Yang''s master. He was eager to start the bet.


    He wants to see Tianjiao, the younger generation of the chaotic world in Panyu, massacre the saints and Yasheng of Pangu chaotic world. When the time comes, there will be no strong people to support the chaotic world of Pangu. When the time is up, maybe Pangu chaotic world will be defeated.


    As for the divine world, neither the supreme ancestor god nor the master of Xiangyang and Hongjun Daozu paid attention to it. The divine world is just a abandoned world.


    Pangu chaotic world side, originally intended to destroy the divine world, but for the strong of Panyu chaotic world, although the divine world is their side, but abandon such a small world, there is nothing to be regretful about.


    "Wait until a battle is over." Xiangyang''s master said.


    "Good."


    The supreme god of Panyu''s chaotic world is very clear. The so-called end is that all the chaotic saints and chaotic saints who will be committed by the powerful people of Pangu chaotic world will be destroyed.


    Of course, there is the Supreme God.


    Although the Supreme God is in charge of the divine world and is also a holy God of chaos, it is abandoned by the supreme ancestor god in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    The most high God will die.


    When the ancestor god of Panyu''s chaotic world said a word of "good", it was doomed to the death of the Supreme God, and those chaotic saints and chaotic saints who came out of the chaotic world were doomed to be killed by the powerful in Pangu chaotic world.


    Xiangyang''s master laughed. His eyes looked at the direction of the divine world, and said faintly, "Stinky boy, work quickly, kill those guys in the divine world, and refine the heaven and the origin of the divine world. Otherwise, you will have a good time next."


    "Well?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is refining the original power of the space God King, after getting all of the space God King, his space road is equivalent to the level of chaotic sage. Moreover, by combining his own understanding with it, his understanding of space law has reached a more powerful level than the space God King.


    At the moment, he is short of holiness.


    If he becomes a saint of chaos, he will not be weaker or even stronger than the space God, the dark god and the golden God King, whether it is the space law or the dark law, or even the golden rule.


    When he was proud of himself, he suddenly heard the old man''s words and frowned, "old man, what do you say?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t think it strange that the old man''s voice suddenly appeared in his own brain. Although his strength has reached the level of killing the chaotic sage, in his eyes, the old man is still very unfathomable. No matter what the old man does, his feelings are normal.


    But what he didn''t understand was, what did the old man mean by that?


    Let yourself quickly refine the way of heaven and the origin of the divine world, or else you will feel better?


    Don''t like himself, want to teach himself a lesson?


    It''s impossible. I haven''t provoked the old man recently.


    Can we say that sister and mother of rosefinch have already proved that they have become chaotic saints, but they are not chaotic saints. Therefore, the old man thinks that he is very upset and asks himself to practice hard and break through to become a chaotic saint. Otherwise, he thinks he has lost his face?


    Well, it''s really possible.


    At the same time, his sword array of killing immortals was fully activated. The four swords of Zhu Xian settled in the void and began to kill the million 18 winged angels. At the same time, he said leisurely, "old man, are you stimulated by something?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    "Poof..."


    in the chaos, both Daozu Hongjun and the supreme ancestor god of Panyu''s chaotic world all saw a scene that made their mouth twitch. The invincible sword God, who was full of chaos and invincible hands, suddenly "hissed" and was so angry that he almost spouted water.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Daozu Hongjun looked at his old friend. According to the truth, this old friend could not have such emotional fluctuations, unless he was angry with Xiang Yang.


    "It''s not that smelly boy yet."


    Xiangyang''s master scolded, but with a wisp of smile in his mouth, he continued to look at the direction of the divine world, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what kind of expression that boy will have when he knows about our bet."


    "Cough, it should be wonderful."


    Hongjun Daozu was an old acquaintance with Xiang Yang, but he was no stranger to Xiang Yang''s character.


    Xiangyang''s master chuckled and continued to speak to Xiang Yang, "I''m afraid that you don''t improve your cultivation, and you''ll be destroyed later."


    "What do you mean?"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was thinking whether the old man was angry with his words. Suddenly, he heard the old man''s words, and his face suddenly became serious.


    He is very clear that the old man can never say this sentence for no reason. Then, the only possibility is that he may face a super strong enemy next.


    Is it the God of light?


    No, although the king of light is an expert in the realm of chaos and holiness, this guy is being blocked by a number of gods. He looks like he is fighting for death. His accomplishments are not so good. He can''t really do anything to himself.


    Then the real problem should be the Supreme God.


    Just, can''t the old man kill the Supreme God with one sword? Do you have to let yourself, even a saint, go to the Supreme God?


    "I said old man, you are too much. You are actually preparing me to fight against the Supreme God. I am not the opponent of the powerful one in the realm of chaos and holiness. Ha, if you don''t want to be the queen, throw the Supreme God in front of me."


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth fearlessly. Since he knew that the old man was his own grandfather, he was very casual.


    If he died, the old man would die. Although he said that his mother was still young, it was possible to have another one, even dozens or hundreds.


    But my mother has become a saint of chaos.


    The stronger the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to have children. Even Xiang Yang, when he was in Qingxue universe group a few days ago, tried his best to give birth to a child of his own. As a result, he worked hard for several months, but there was still no movement in the women''s stomachs.


    Well, he took his life.


    But it also made him understand that it was more difficult for his mother to have another one, let alone the old man. Although he didn''t know how the old man gave birth to his mother, it was impossible for the old man to want another one.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he could threaten the old man with the Empress Dowager. He couldn''t help standing in the array of killing immortals with his hands on his hips and looking at the void. Although he couldn''t find the old man, he believed that the old man would certainly see his present situation.


    "Stinky boy, you really think I''m afraid you''ll die." The old man was helpless. He knew that he couldn''t let the smelly boy know about the relationship between them. The result was good. The boy even dared to threaten himself with the blood relationship between them.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang sneered, "of course you are not afraid of my death. If you are afraid of my death, you will not take me away from my mother since I was a child. I will be exposed to the sun in the desert and roll in the mire when I am only three years old, and I will fight with beasts when I am five years old..."


    "will you be like you today without my childhood experience?" The old man was very calm and did not feel that he had done anything wrong.


    Xiang Yang sneered, "you excuse so much, I mean can''t say you, however, what do you mean in the end?"


    It is absolutely impossible for the old man to shoot at a target and let himself improve his cultivation. He must have done something dangerous for himself. Xiang Yang has already known this for a long time.


    "It''s not a big problem. Just now I made a bet with the old people in the chaos world of Panyu. Next, taking the divine world as the battlefield, each time Pangu chaos world and Panyu chaotic world send out ten powerful people below the chaos saints to hunt and kill each other. The second fight will not start until ten people on one side are dead. You can''t escape. Hey, fan There are many saints in Yu''s chaotic world. As far as I know, many of them are able to kill chaotic saints in the sage''s realm. If you don''t break through the realm of becoming a chaotic saint, you will be easily crushed to death. "


    Said the old man.


    "What?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang suddenly got angry and roared, "it''s the bet you promised. It''s none of my business. I''m going to travel to the depths of chaos. I''m not going to participate in this war.""I swear I won''t fight this time."


    With a firm look on his face, he made up his mind that this time he would never let the old man''s bad ideas succeed.


    What''s more, he fought with a group of chaotic saints, and he was also the top genius saint in the chaotic world of Panyu. Although I met the strong sub saints in the chaotic world of Panyu, I didn''t really see through the chaotic world of Panyu. I didn''t know what happened to the top chaotic saints in Panyu chaotic world.


    However, such a frightful Island pole has countless sub saints, and chaotic saints and chaotic saints are the super demons of the top chaotic saints coming out of the chaotic world. How can they be rivals?


    If he preached and became a saint, he could still destroy the other party. In the same rank, Xiang Yang was confident that no one could defeat him.


    However, the key is that he has not yet preached to become a saint, and now he is just practicing in the realm of sub saints.


    "Don''t waste my time, old man. I want to go into the depths of chaos and look for opportunities. I want to improve my accomplishments. I want to take the road of dominator. When I come back from the depths of chaos, any war of ten thousand years is void. I can destroy the chaotic world of Panyu at a glance. At that time, I will be the master of the whole chaotic world."


    Xiang Yang said firmly and made up his mind that this time he would not obey the old man''s arrangement.


    "In this way, I won''t force you. However, there are not many saints in Pangu''s chaotic world. But those chaotic saints should do something, but I don''t know how many rounds they can hold on to. What a pity."


    The old man sighed, and his voice disappeared and he stopped speaking.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was like a cat whose tail was stepped on. The whole person jumped up in an instant and roared, "don''t go, old man. What do you mean by this?"


    "Am I not clear enough? If you don''t participate, I won''t be forced. However, there are few strong people who have achieved the goal of chaos saints in Pangu chaotic world. However, all chaotic saints must participate in this battle. This is their destiny and their mission. No one can refuse, unless you, because you are a bull, you have the blood of Laozi, so you can disobey Laozi, you can not listen to Hongjun''s words, but other people No, even your parents, they can be said to be part of Pangu''s chaotic world, and they must participate


    When the old man''s voice came over, Xiang Yang felt that the old man''s words were filled with a happy smile.


    "Depend on..."


    Xiang Yang bit his teeth and couldn''t help cursing. Asshole, this old man has already made up his mind to say that he can''t join in. It''s all his bastards.


    If her mother didn''t break through to become a chaotic saint, and if her sister didn''t break through to become a chaotic saint, she could naturally leave it alone.


    However, the old man made it very clear that all the people wanted to join the war, and their mother and rosefinch girl would not refuse this kind of war.


    Although their accomplishments are not weak, although they have broken through into chaos saints, they can not be compared with those invincible demons and chaotic saints in Panyu chaotic world.


    This is to force themselves to death, must participate in their own, and is willing to participate.


    Xiang Yang knew that the old man was determined.


    However, I really have no way, unless I have the strength to press the old man on the ground and beat him violently, or kill the chaotic world of Panyu with a sword, otherwise, I really can''t.


    "You can."


    Xiang Yang spits out a few words. His veins are exposed and his body is full of murderous spirit. He wants to kill people.


    The old man is too much. If the old man was not his own master, if the old man was not his grandfather, if he could beat the old man, he would have been beaten up.


    It''s too much.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is not the old man''s opponent.


    "Boy, no, you don''t have to take part in it. I''m the only one with the same blood, and you''re still the true disciple of Laozi. If you die, I''ll be cut off. You can''t join. If you join, I won''t recognize you as a disciple." The old man said with a smile.


    This little bastard wants to fight with himself. He doesn''t want to live.


    Didn''t he know he was his ancestor?


    "I''ll take part. Can''t I join?"


    Xiang Yang was about to cry. He was so miserable. He just vowed firmly that he would not participate and would no longer be manipulated by the old man. Who ever thought, he can only promise to participate.


    "No, you are not qualified. The quota for the first scene has been set. If you really want to participate, you can only wait until the second one." The old man said happily.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Xiang Yang spoke powerlessly.


    The old man is too much. He has already softened up. He still refuses to let himself go. Sure enough, a big fist is the last word. If he has the strength of a master now, no, even if he is only a half step master, the old man will not bully himself like this."Boy, are you really volunteering? What''s more, those strong men who had stayed in the divine world for a thousand years and sent the chaotic world of Panyu to the divine world were all killed? "


    Asked the old man.


    "Yes, I volunteered to stay in the divine world for a thousand years and take part in the war." Xiang Yang spoke feebly. The old man was so cruel that he even forced himself to speak out.


    "Since you are so demanding, I promise you to take part." The old man said with a smile.


    "Yes, I volunteered, and I strongly and strongly asked to participate..."


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    "Boy, since you strongly asked to join the war, I will reluctantly promise you. At least you are my successor." Xiang Yang''s master''s happy voice came over. Even Xiang Yang could imagine it. The old man''s face must have been very pleased.


    He had no choice but to lose the fight with the old man. It was really hard for him.


    It''s just that, at least, they are also their own masters and grandfathers. The key is that their strength is too much stronger than themselves. It''s not a shame to admit that they are counsellors.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang got excited again, and said in his heart, "when his cultivation breaks through the realm of chaos and holiness, he can try to fight with the old man. Maybe at that time, he can beat the old man violently?"


    At the thought of this, he was suddenly happy. No, he had to practice hard. First of all, he had to prove that Tao became a chaotic saint. Then, he would take the road of returning to one million. This is a real road of supreme domination. Maybe he can become a master one step by step.


    "Come on, old man. What do you want me to do? There is nothing in the world that I can''t do. "


    After he figured it out, Xiang Yang regained his vigor and vitality. Isn''t it a thousand years of war? It''s just a strong man in the chaotic world of Panyu. You can easily kill all those guys. You can kill as many as you want. As long as it''s not chaos saint, or even a stronger hand, you won''t be afraid.


    After killing these guys, I guess I can make a breakthrough in my cultivation, barely reach the level of the unity of millions of Tao and Taoism, and become a saint.


    "I didn''t ask you to do anything. Since you promised to take part in the war, you just have to be prepared. Don''t be killed in the middle and lose my face."


    The old man''s voice came, "OK, don''t talk nonsense to you. You can do it yourself. I know you are unconvinced, but your cultivation is too weak. You can only accept Laozi''s arrangement. When you can break through and reach the realm of Laozi, or even stronger, you can arrange me to do anything. I will resist, but I can''t resist He said with a smile, "old man, I finally found one of your greatest advantages."


    At the same time, without waiting for the old man to answer, he said directly, "you know that you are sure to be surpassed by me in the future, and then you will be sent by me. That''s good."


    "..."


    when Xiang Yang''s Master heard that, his mouth twitched and forced him not to pay attention to Xiang Yang''s situation. This stinky boy is really grown up and rebellious. How easy is it to surpass himself?


    Although he really wants him to surpass himself, as long as he is not the real master, he can never be his opponent. It is still early for this boy to become the Supreme Master.


    The old man was too lazy to pay attention to Xiang Yang, but looked at the supreme ancestor god in the chaotic world of Panyu, and said faintly, "you can discuss the follow-up matters. Remember, the one who is superior to the chaos saint is not allowed to enter the territory. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword."


    "Don''t worry, Panyu chaotic world does not need the master of chaos Saint Zun Although he was not the opponent of Xiangyang''s master, he was also fearless when facing Xiangyang''s master.


    He looked at Xiangyang''s master with a cold voice. "I hope Pangu chaotic world can abide by the agreement, otherwise, we don''t mind killing before ten thousand years."


    "You can try and see if you can kill it?"


    Xiangyang''s master and Hongjun Daozu both looked at this guy with a smile, and they both burst out a breath of terror, which locked the supreme ancestor god.


    "How about killing this guy?"


    Hongjun Daozu Zhuanyin said to Xiangyang''s master.


    He was a little excited. If he could kill this bastard, there would be one less ancestor god in Panyu chaotic world. At that time, as soon as the ten thousand year period came, his side''s top-level combat effectiveness would not be weaker than that of Panyu chaotic world. At that time, he could rest assured.


    "No need."


    Xiang Yang''s master shook his head and took away his momentum. He looked at the deepest level of chaos behind him with a smile, but did not continue to speak.


    Hongjun also changed his face and said in a deep voice, "what a chaotic world in Panyu, it''s not just you."


    The supreme ancestor god was a little nervous. He was really afraid that Hongjun and Xiangyang''s masters would attack him at this time. Fortunately, they did not really attack him.


    If the war really starts, although he is also prepared, he may not be able to kill himself with a sword in front of him.


    If Hongjun is alone, he is not afraid. The key is that the guy who once killed a ancestor god with one sword is really afraid to do anything here.


    When Xiangyang''s master left, Hongjun and the Supreme God were still facing each other. In the chaos, the sages such as Sanqing continued to kill those who came.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what happened outside Pangu''s chaotic world. At the moment, he was standing inside the Zhuxian sword array. After a while of elation, he looked at the million Angel array that was fighting against Zhuxian sword array.He didn''t worry that the army of eighteen winged angels could fight against the Zhuxian array. Now, a million angels have been killed by sun Houzi and Yang Jian. Although the rest can still maintain the array, the power is much weaker and can not really threaten the Zhuxian sword array.


    The four swords of Zhuxian are killing these angels. At the same time, sun monkey and Yang Jian are also fighting to kill them. With their strength, they can kill an angel with each blow. If they are in an uninhabited situation, no one can stop them.


    "I don''t know if it''s possible to turn all these millions of angels into mine."


    Xiang Yang''s question is whether he can control these angels and whether he can plant Magic Seeds in these angels so that they can get rid of the control of the God of light.


    If you can control all of the million 18 winged angels in your hands, your own strength is enough.


    "Try it."


    When Xiang Yang thought about it, he started to do it directly. His figure flashed and he appeared in front of an angel with eighteen wings. With a grasp of his right hand, he directly imprisoned the other party. Then, he directly displayed his magic seeds in front of this one million foot tall angel.


    This time, he did not let the other party actively cooperate, but directly forced to plant Magic Seeds in the body of this 18 winged angel.


    His speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye, the upgraded version of the magic species, namely the holy species, and put it into the body of this 18 winged angel.


    Boom!


    However, when the saint species entered the body of this 18 winged angel, Xiang Yang was staring at each other nervously, and only heard a roar. The angel exploded directly at this moment.


    It blew itself up.


    "Not at all."


    Xiang Yang frowned. The power of this 18 winged angel''s self explosion is indeed very strong. Even he was almost injured. Fortunately, it was within the coverage of the Zhuxian sword array. The sword array flowed and actively suppressed the self explosion force.


    He was very surprised. This was the first time that he failed to use the magic seeds. He did not expect that the angels under the king of light had any special features that could block the erosion of the demon seeds.


    "Try again. Maybe it was just an accident."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang once again appeared in front of an angel with eighteen wings. His body shape was flowing and the law of space was exerted. In an instant, he pulled this angel into the space he created. Then, he sealed the angel with the power of space law, and then he continued to use the magic seeds.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the result of this time was the same as that of the first time. When the devil entered the angel''s body, it seemed to touch something in the angel''s body, and it exploded instantly.


    This time, Xiang Yang was prepared, but it was not affected. However, the space world constructed by the space law was destroyed by the power of this 18 winged angel.


    He appeared in the Zhuxian sword array and looked at the army of 18 winged angels who were being hanged. He sighed, "it''s all. Since it can''t be used by me, it''s just destroyed."


    Boom!


    With his voice falling down, he no longer tried, but his mind moved. He directly controlled the four swords of Zhuxian sword array to kill millions of angels.


    After merging into a corner of Panyu''s chaotic world, the killing array has many functions, which can devour the essence, spirit and even the flesh and blood of the powerful people, making the Zhuxian sword array more and more powerful.


    This time, Xiang Yang no longer used the "heaven and earth oven" to devour the army of eighteen winged angels. After strangling these guys, they were all allowed to be devoured by the Zhuxian sword array.


    For a while, blood flowed into a river in the killing immortal sword array. However, the blood was the blood of angels, not red, but white blood with holy light.


    Each angel is a million feet tall. After they are destroyed, everything in their bodies turns into blood mist, and when the concentration reaches a certain level, it turns into a river of blood.


    Although the killing power of Zhuxian sword array is very strong, it has a certain limit, which can''t be compared with the speed of killing. Xiang Yang actively controls the Zhuxian sword array to kill these Angel armies, and the four swords of Zhuxian sword cut through the sky. Almost no angel can resist his killing.


    Moreover, with more and more angels killed by Zhuxian sword array, the evil spirit of Zhuxian sword array became more and more terrifying. Even if you look outside, you can feel the strong blood and murderous spirit of Zhuxian sword array.


    At the moment, Zhuxian sword array has completely turned into a supreme killing array, and its evil spirit has reached a terrible to substantial degree.


    "Asshole."


    At the moment, the king of light, who was fighting with the gods, also felt the gradual destruction of the army of angels. His face changed greatly, and he roared with anger that he was about to kill Xiang Yang.


    "Stop it."


    The king of time snorted coldly and displayed the most wonderful skill of time to kill the king of light.


    Before, when the king of space was in danger, she wanted to help the king of space, but she was blocked by the king of light. Now that the king of light wants to help the army of millions of angels, how can she let the king of light pass?"Kill."


    At the moment, other gods are united to fight against the king of light. They are very clear that Xiang Yang''s killing of the million Angel army of the God of light is equivalent to helping them weaken the strength of the God of light.


    They have fought with the king of light to such an extent that they can not resolve the hatred between the two sides in any case. Either they all join forces to destroy the king of light, or the king of light destroys them.


    Although the king of light is only himself, his strength is too strong to fight against all the gods. If we add the array of millions of angels and kill all the gods one by one, they will be dead.


    At the moment, they are a little grateful that Xiang Yang killed the angel army of the God of light. Seeing that the angel army is being slaughtered by Xiang Yang, they are all excited to kill the king of light.


    "Asshole, you even stopped the king of God, you want to die."


    The king of light roared and held the sword in both hands. The sword of Archangel broke out in his hands with incomparable power. With each strike, some of these gods were injured and retreated. However, at the moment, these gods were determined not to let the king of light go to rescue the army of millions of angels. One by one, they all tried to entangle the king of light. After the king was injured, the other gods would fight against it On, such a rotation system, hard to block the king of light crazy attack.


    "Thank you very much, ha ha."


    Xiang Yang thought that the king of light had killed him, so he had to run away. Unexpectedly, a group of God kings took the initiative to stop the king of light. He could not help but sigh that good people are rewarded. He helped these gods to destroy the million angels of the king of light. These gods helped themselves block the king of light. This is the cycle of cause and effect.


    Well, in that case, we''ll deal with these gods later and let them live longer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    "An army of millions of angels, destroy it."


    Xiang Yang is standing in the array of killing immortals. Sun monkey and Yang Jian are standing beside him. At the moment, they are panting for breath, which is better than Monkey Sun and Yang Jian. They can kill an angel with one punch. However, the number of these angels is too many, and each blow requires them to exert all their strength. In this way, they are tired.


    Xiang Yang, on the contrary, is easy. He mainly hanged these angels with the sword array of killing immortals. Although he consumed his magic power, his strength in his body is endless. As long as he does not consume all of them in an instant, he will immediately supplement to the strongest state. However, there is no need to worry about any problems.


    At the moment, he didn''t put away the Zhuxian sword array, because it was swallowing the blood and evil spirit of those Angel armies after they were killed. With the swallowing of Zhuxian sword array, Zhuxian sword array became stronger and stronger.


    Zhuxian sword array is the first big killing array in Pangu chaotic world. Although Xiangyang''s Zhuxian sword array is pirated, the sword array refined by heaven and earth''s Zaohua Ding is not much different from the original.


    Then, it merged into one corner of the second killing array of Panyu chaotic world. Although it is only a corner, it really contains the essence of the second killing array in the chaotic world of Panyu. In this, the evolution of Zhuxian sword array is no less than that of the original one of Tongtian Shengzun.


    now, after killing millions of eighteen winged angels, Xiang Yang has not engulfed these angels'' flesh and soul and soul. Instead, he left all of this to the sword, so that he could constantly evolve and grow. In the horror of killing.


    "It''s terrible."


    They couldn''t help shivering. It seemed that the Zhuxian sword array was not weaker than the original version of Tongtian Laoer that they had seen. Even, in their feelings, it might be stronger.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Zhuxian four swords. He felt that the four swords had evolved from the postnatal treasure to the inborn killing treasure. His face suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    The sword array of Zhuxian sword will be closed between the waves, and the eyes look at the battle of the gods.


    "Asshole ah ah, human, mole ant, you want to die."


    The king of light is extremely sad and indignant. The army of 18 winged angels has been created by him since he became the king of God, in order to play the strongest role in the end.


    You know, the 18 winged angel is the God level existence, even the light God King also needs to create one by one, and it is the blood and energy of glass itself, and even the spirit of the yuan God into which to create success.


    Although the king of light has its own particularity, he can use his own blood to create an angel vein, which can be said to be his talent and magic power. However, it consumes him a lot. It takes thousands of years to create an 18 winged angel. This million Angel army is created by him over countless years, one by one, little by little, than his son And precious.


    Of course, the king of light can''t have such things as sons.


    We can also regard the million eighteen winged angel army as a group of children of the God of light. At the moment, the king of light is blocked by a group of God kings. He can only watch his group of children be slaughtered by the three Xiangyang people. How can he be happy in his heart?


    The king of light''s heart trembled, and he almost went mad. His million eighteen winged angel army was all destroyed. Moreover, everything was swallowed up by the Zhuxian sword array and refined into a part of the Zhuxian sword array. Even if he wanted to revive the million Angel army, it was impossible.


    "You all deserve to die."


    The king of light roared and killed the gods around him crazily.


    He did not choose to kill the three Xiangyang people. Although they were only Yasheng, at this moment, he understood that the three had become a powerful force. In particular, Xiang Yang, who had a sword array for killing immortals, was no less threatening than the God King.


    What''s more, after a period of fighting with these gods, he realized that they could not allow him to kill the three sub saints of Xiangyang in any case. If he wanted to kill the three sub saints, he would surely destroy them.


    "In this case, the king of God will first destroy you so-called God kings, just as the king of thunder said, refining your innate origin."


    The king of light is killing these gods crazily.


    "Oh, God of light is going to fight."


    For a moment, all the gods changed their faces. Just now, before the millions of angels were slaughtered by Xiangyang, the God of light did not show mercy, but it was not too crazy.


    This time, after the million eighteen winged angel army was destroyed by Xiang Yang, the God of light was really crazy.


    "Shit, light, what are you crazy about? It''s not those precious 18 winged angels that we killed you. It''s the Asian saints. Go and deal with them. "


    All of them were very depressed. At the moment, how they hoped that the God of light would deal with the three men of Xiangyang. They even took the initiative to lead the kingdom of light and kill them in the direction where they were. However, what made them wonder was that the king of light was staring at them and drawing back the battlefield, especially the God of thunder Wang focuses on the object of care."Kill."


    God King war, earth shaking, chaotic void is constantly broken, the divine world is extremely turbulent, especially, these God kings fight in the chaotic void far away from the divine world, and also borrow the laws of the divine world, making the divine world and heaven a little weak.


    "Kings of gods, after we get rid of the king of light, we will discuss the matter of cooperation. Also, King Thor, remember what you promised me."


    Xiang Yang laughed and said hello to the gods. Especially the king of thunder was taken care of by him. Then, he broke through the void together with sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    "Thor, you are the real traitor."


    The king of light roared, "do you think these gods have no brains? It can''t be seen that the real leader behind the scenes is Raytheon king. "


    "What''s the matter with the king of God? Light, don''t talk nonsense." The king of thunder roared angrily. He wanted to tear Xiangyang apart. What did the bastard promise? He didn''t officially meet with the other party. How could he promise anything?


    It is clear that Xiang Yang promised to pass on the ancient Thunder God to himself. Now, he has promised something to Xiangyang. It is too much.


    "You all die."


    The king of light is already crazy. He doesn''t care whether there is king Raytheon or not. Instead, he fights madly.


    "All of you, fight hard together. After the army of millions of eighteen winged angels has been destroyed, the king of light has lost his rationality. He must kill us, and we can only destroy him."


    The king of time took a deep breath. She had the best relationship with the king of space. She was supposed to rush to save the king of space, but she was blocked by the king of light. She was full of killing intention to the God of light.


    We must kill the king of light.


    We all understand that the war between them and the king of light has really reached a white hot level. It is really necessary for one party to die, otherwise there will be no reconciliation.


    Kill!


    The war between the gods and the king continued, while Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian returned to the divine world.


    "The divine world of this moment is ours."


    Standing in the air, the three men felt that there was no saint in the divine kingdom. Moreover, even the divine heaven became weak because of the successive fall of the divine king. In addition, the God King war borrowed too much power of the divine heaven, making the divine heaven in a weak period.


    The three of them were suddenly excited.


    "Great opportunity."


    Sun monkey scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He only felt that the chance for the three to come to the divine world was finally coming. The way of heaven and the origin of the divine world were like a dish of food waiting for them to enjoy.


    "Xiang Yang, are you ok?"


    At this time, Zhao Gongming, Xuanjun, Li Shentong, Xu Ming and a group of Asian sages came to the neighborhood. When they found Xiang Yang, their faces were all excited.


    "Do you think we have something to do?"


    Before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, Monkey Sun was impatient to say, "after entering the divine world, the three of us, Keke, Xiangyang, attacked and killed the king of gold, the king of darkness, and the king of space, and destroyed the realm of the God of hell and the king of fire. Now, a number of gods in the divine world are fighting against each other, and at the same time, we have destroyed millions under the throne of the God of light The army of eighteen winged angels has made great achievements in the war. "


    After he said that, he looked at Zhao Gongming with pride, "gentlemen, you are so many strong men, and they are all old monsters. How are the fighting achievements?"


    "You, you..."


    although Zhao Gongming and others knew that this was monkey head fun and intended to stimulate them, they still couldn''t help but stare at each other and couldn''t speak when they knew the achievements of Xiang Yang''s three men.


    "Really or not, monkey head, you killed the king of the golden God. We know that, but the king of space is good at the magic of space. If he wants to run, who can stop it? I don''t believe you can kill him. " With a look of disbelief on Xuanjun''s face, he came to sun monkey''s side and muttered, "you must be deceiving."


    "Old tortoise, what do you think my grandson cheated you to do?"


    Sun monkey looked at him with disdain, "what you can''t do, don''t think others can''t do it."


    "Monkey head, how dare you call me old tortoise?" Xuanjun was very angry when he heard that. The monkey head was too much.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Monkey Sun rolled his eyes. "Before your strength is not as good as my old sun, now you are even worse. Do you believe that my old sun gave you a stick to break your turtle shell?"


    "You, you are a good monkey. You want to play with Laozi. Come on, Xuanjun will teach you how to be a man." Xuanjun rolled up his sleeve and was ready to fight with monkey grandson.


    "Come on." Sun monkey wanted to test the difference between his combat effectiveness and Xuanjun, the most powerful Asian saint in Pangu''s chaotic world. He specially provoked Xuanjun and wanted to compete with Xuanjun.Xiang Yang is speechless. There is a gap between them, but Xuanjun can''t be the enemy of Monkey Sun.


    Sun monkey''s current strength is absolutely the strength of a proper chaotic sage, not to mention Xuanjun. Even if the guy who had broken the Tao and became a saint came, it would be Xuanjun''s.


    "Well, stop it."


    Xiang Yang stopped the two men and turned to look at Zhao Gongming. "Elder elder, if you can contact other Asian saints in the divine world, contact them and ask them to leave the divine world quickly. When the experience is over, the divine world will either be destroyed or become a stronger battlefield."


    "What do you mean?"


    The faces of the people changed.


    "Panyu and Daozu." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Good."


    They changed their look and left in a hurry.


    And Xuanjun is pulling Xiangyang, an excited look on his face, "Xiangyang boss, I will follow you later. I can carry tea and water, even warm the quilt."


    "Roll away."


    "Xiang Jianyang kicked his feet and looked at him with a smile? Our goal is about to be achieved. "


    "Ha ha ha... It''s been a long time waiting for this day."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian laugh at the same time, and Xiang Yang smiles as well. They all go to the origin of the divine world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    "The origin of the divine world is a part of our strength from now on." Outside the original place of the divine world, the three men of Xiang Yang stood in the air with a faint smile on their faces.


    Sun monkey scratched his ears and scratched his cheek excitedly. He was eager to rush to refine the original place.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled and looked straight at the illusory angel figure in the original land. Suddenly, he thought of the God of light and the army of millions of angels, as well as the figure of the heaven in the original land. His face changed slightly and he exclaimed, "no...


    " what''s the matter? " Yang Jian and Monkey Sun look at Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that in the divine world, the appearance of the king of light is an angel, and the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth has also become the appearance of an angel. Can it be said that the way of heaven in the divine world has long been refined by the king of light?"


    Xiang Yang whispered.


    "You mean, this is a pit?" Monkey Sun and guy Yang can''t help but take a breath.


    "The pit is not, but the divine way of heaven may have been infiltrated and refined by the light God King. Even, the light God King intends to refine the divine heaven way into his own body, and has reached the final point."


    Xiang Yang shook his head slightly, while saying this, his face was full of excitement. "If so, the divine way of heaven should be at the weakest time, because the God of light is fighting against all the gods. He must use the power of the divine world to influence the way of heaven. In this way, it is the best time for us to refine the heavenly way of the divine world."


    "If the light king knew that everything he did would become ours, he didn''t know what kind of expression it would look like."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xiangyang laughs and directly steps into the original place of the divine world. In his rear, sun monkey and Yang Jian are also in a hurry to catch up. They think Xiang Yang has seen through something and think they can''t refine the heaven and the origin of the divine world. Who ever thought that they would take advantage of this.


    God of light, good man.


    They sighed in their hearts that if it was the king of light who refined the way of heaven in the divine world, the consciousness of the way of heaven in the divine world would have almost disappeared. However, the consciousness of the king of light had not yet entered into the heaven of the divine world, and he was entangled by the gods. All this would have accomplished the three of them.


    Boom!


    When they step out of the heaven and earth, they feel that they have an instinct to enter the heaven and earth.


    However, different from the Shenyuan refers of other gods, the Shenyuan refers to all kinds of things, not only the pure energy of a certain God King, but also contains all the energy of the heavenly way.


    When pointed out, the void remained unchanged, and even a ripple did not appear. However, the faces of the three Xiangyang changed greatly. They knew that the power of the attack was absolutely beyond the power of the light God yuan finger exerted by the God of light.


    "Block it."


    Xiang Yang has a firm look in his eyes. After a roar, the sword suddenly points out a sword, which collides with shenyuanzhi.


    On the left and right sides of him, sun monkey and Yang Jian also made the same move. Their Ruyi golden cudgel and three pointed two blade swords erupted at the same time, and the strongest attack hit the Shenyuan finger.


    However, at the next moment, the three of them still fly backward like flocs in the wind. The power of shenyuanzhi is very powerful, but it still points towards the three people.


    Xiang Yang''s face was changeable. The power of this finger was not weakened. On the contrary, it became stronger because of the counterattack of the three men. Can''t we fight back?


    "This is the origin of the divine world. After being stimulated, the power of the heavenly way will only become stronger and stronger, unless the heavenly way does not take the initiative to attack us." Yang Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Xiang Yang was speechless. Since he knew the situation, he just tried to deal with the blow of God Yuanzhi with himself.


    "I think you''ve already rushed up. Of course I''m going to help." Yang Jian blinked and said.


    "All right."


    Xiang Yang was speechless. He saw that shenyuanzhi was still pointing towards him. If he was hit, even his own body might be ignited. Moreover, in the original place of the divine world''s heavenly way, maybe the divine world''s heavenly way has any other way to deal with himself.


    "No, no more hard hitting."


    Xiang Yang thought about it at the same time, thinking of the origin and throne of several God kings he refined. He couldn''t help but smile, "let me try to see how the breath of those gods is."


    Boom!


    With the fall of his voice, his breath changed, and the whole person instantly became the dark king full of dark breath.


    This is a simulation of the dark king, he has already refined the throne of the dark god.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, he obviously found that shenyuanzhi stopped, and the incarnation of the way of heaven seemed to show hesitation, as if he was considering whether he was the dark god or not.With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang said, "it''s really useful."


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand and slapped sun monkey and Yang Jian quickly. The breath of the two people also changed, becoming the breath of the king of gold and the king of space.


    This is Xiang Yang''s injection of the breath of the two gods into their bodies. Of course, it can''t be the origin of the two gods. Their origin has been refined by Xiang Yang, and it is impossible to give them to them again.


    "Well, I''ll have a good time with God. You can absorb the power of the divine world and break through." Xiang Yang said to them with a soft smile.


    "And you?"


    After hearing this, their faces changed. They knew that Xiang Yang didn''t really want to play with the divine heaven, but to help them to hold down the divine heaven.


    "I''ll deal with the divine heaven. Don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly, and come to me when you are sanctified." Xiang Yang said directly.


    "I''ll do it."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian said at the same time.


    "You will only cause unrest here. The divine heaven will not attack me, but it will attack you. Hurry up, don''t be a mother-in-law." Xiang Yang said with a glance.


    "Well, I won''t say much else. Let''s go first."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian no longer hesitated, but showed a dignified look on their faces. Although they could enter the origin of the divine world immediately and refine the origin of the divine world without fear, they were not happy.


    Xiang Yang, their brother, gave up such a good opportunity to hold back the way of heaven in the divine world in order to let them practice peacefully. If they could, they even wanted to stay to replace Xiang Yang.


    However, there is no way for them to stay.


    They did not refine the origin of those gods, and could not be recognized by the divine heaven. If they stayed, they would be found out that something was wrong with them in a short time, and the divine heaven would immediately attack them.


    "Go, if you don''t become holy, don''t come to see me."


    Xiang Yang looked at the two men leaving with a smile, but he looked at the incarnation of the divine heaven and muttered, "is this sacred heaven really unconscious, or is there something wrong with consciousness?"


    "Boss, we suspect that the relationship between the king of light and the divine heaven is not simple." At this time, Lao Wan''s words came out of Xiangyang''s Dantian.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Yang is curious.


    "Either the king of light refined the consciousness of the divine heaven, or the divine heaven took away the God of light, beyond the control of heaven." Lao Wan said.


    "No?"


    At that time, it seemed that Xiang shengshe was the first place to break through the divine world, even if he didn''t have such a strong consciousness, how could he break through the heaven and earth ?


    "Very likely."


    Xiao Ling also opened his mouth. He and Lao Wan both appeared in Xiang Yang''s eyes and looked at the incarnation of the divine heaven way in front of him. At this time, the avatar of the divine world had already collected Shenyuan''s finger, and was looking at Xiang Yang with his eyes straight at him.


    "What does this guy look at me for?" Xiang Yang muttered.


    "He seemed to smile at me."


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled, because he found that the way of heaven in the divine world even showed a wisp of smile to himself, but it was not clear whether it was true or not?


    Boom!


    However, at the next moment, Xiang Yang couldn''t laugh at all. He saw a wheel of heaven on the top of the heavenly way in the divine world. The wheel contained all kinds of things and had a vast and boundless breath. A terrible breath was flowing.


    Among them, the nine sources, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, time and space, are the most obvious. It seems that the greatest component of the wheel of heaven is the power of these nine sources.


    In front of the wheel of the heavenly way, the wheel of hell and the wheel of the God of fire of Xiangyang refining and Chemical Co., Ltd. are not comparable. There is even a kind of self refining which is only pirated. The laws of heaven on the wheel of heaven are the real ones.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiang Yang is holding the sword carefully.


    "No, we are wrong. The way of heaven in the divine world has not taken away the king of light, nor has it been refined by the king of light. Instead, we are ready to take over the eldest."


    At this time, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling Qi exclaimed, "boss, leave quickly."


    However, it was too late at this time. Xiang Yang had a wry smile on his face. He originally wanted to retreat. But after the appearance of the wheel of heaven, he found that he could easily confuse the heaven of the divine world, so that the divine world could not deal with his own dark god, and the original power of the space God and the gold God became the ability to bind himself Quantity.


    Although I have refined the original power of those gods, just like the relationship between master and subordinate, the original power refined by myself can only look obedient in front of the wheel of the heavenly way of the divine world.The wheel of heaven in the divine world can control the wheel of heaven in your body.


    "Big trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    "This is a big problem. I was calculated by the divine world." Xiang Yang gave a bitter smile. He felt that he could not move.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A familiar word came out of the angel''s mouth, and Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange color. Isn''t that what the dark hell said?


    Before he went to destroy the hell, the first time he saw himself was like this. Later, the way of hell was refined by himself and became a part of himself.


    Now, it''s the turn of the divine world.


    Xiang Yang sighed, "before you, another God who said this to me has been refined by me."


    "..."


    after he had finished speaking, he kept a close eye on the way of heaven in the divine world, and obviously noticed that the corners of the heaven''s mouth twitched a few times, which seemed a little unnatural.


    "It''s interesting that the way of heaven in the divine world is so humanized. It seems that he took away the king of light and left part of his consciousness in the way of heaven."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Boss, be careful. After the deterioration of the way of heaven, it will be the most terrifying existence in chaos. Although the divine world is only a small world, it is not a small one. Its strength is equivalent to that of chaos and holy reverence." Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are very nervous in the elixir field of Xiangyang. They are ready to use the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth creation tripod to help Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "don''t worry. The heaven of hell is so arrogant. It''s not destroyed by me."


    "Is that comparable?" Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are speechless.


    "Merge with me and become a part of me, and you will be the new ruler of the divine world." The message of the divine world''s heavenly way was transmitted to Xiang Yang''s brain, which made Xiang Yang''s face show a strange color. "Is this guy using this sentence to lure the light God King and make the light God King be devoured by him?"


    Although his heart is strange, but on the surface, he said to God, "come on, I''m happy to merge with you and make you a part of me."


    Boom!


    At the same time, the bloody light flashed, and the "heaven and earth oven" suddenly appeared on his head, and a terrible breath burst out.


    "Eh..."


    Xiang Yang was surprised. He looked up at the "heaven and earth oven" above his head with a look of surprise. Suddenly, he found that the "heaven and earth oven" is a little different from the previous one. At the moment, the "heaven and earth oven" seems very excited, as if he is actively recovering the Su and trying to devour the divine heaven.


    "Does this guy have his own consciousness? Not really? "


    Xiang Yang muttered that he had never encountered such a situation before. He had always used the "heaven and earth oven" as a magic power. However, the "heaven and earth oven" was so wonderful that he did not understand what was going on, nor did he find an opportunity to ask the old man.


    At the moment, it seems that the "heaven and earth oven" is very extraordinary.


    It''s like it''s coming back.


    Boom!


    An idea trembled into Xiang Yang''s brain. It was the feeling of longing. It was the desire of the "heaven and earth oven" to devour the heaven and earth, and could not wait to swallow it up.


    Xiang Yang came up with a strange look and looked at the "heaven and earth oven." what are you, my magic power or my magic weapon


    "You and I are one..."


    a strange idea was introduced into Xiang Yang''s brain. He was stunned. It seems that after swallowing several gods in the divine world, the "heaven and earth oven" has changed.


    I really have my own intelligence.


    It''s amazing that the "oven of heaven and earth" has produced his own consciousness.


    Boom!


    At this time, the heavenly way of the divine world was threatened by the "heaven and earth oven". He boldly put out his hand and used the yuan finger of God to point to Xiang Yang and wanted to kill Xiang Yang.


    However, Xiang Yang''s mind was moved, and he directly let the "heaven and earth oven" devour the figure formed by the manifestation of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the face of the divine world was shocked and seemed to be frightened. Not only was the magic power of Shenyuan finger taken back by him, but also his body shape directly retreated to the back, trying to get out of the original place.


    This is to avoid the "heaven and earth oven" devour, like a mouse to see the cat as afraid.


    "My" heaven and earth oven "has evolved into wisdom, and has become the nemesis of the heavenly way. Is it true that all the heavenly beings will feel very scared when they see the" heaven and earth oven "


    Xiang Yang frowned at the scene, his face with a puzzled color.


    The change of "heaven and earth oven" is so fast that he can''t respond to it. Before this, "heaven and earth oven" was very mysterious, but it didn''t generate self-consciousness.


    Now, after meeting the divine world, self-consciousness suddenly appears. I don''t know whether I had my own consciousness or not until recently.Moreover, for a long time, "Tiandi oven" has always been the foundation of Xiang Yang''s growth. Without "Tiandi oven", although he has a lot of inheritance, he can''t go to this stage.


    "Is it the recovery of noumenon, or is it originally a treasure of the master?"


    At this time, what Xiang Yang didn''t know was that Lao Wan and Xiao Ling were getting together in his elixir field.


    After sensing the change of "heaven and earth oven", they were curious for the first time.


    "Maybe the boss himself is the Supreme Master of reincarnation, so after the awakening of blood talent, he has such a" heaven and earth oven. " Xiao Ling said softly.


    "The reincarnation of the Supreme Master..."


    Lao Wan was dazed and said, "the master is the strongest existence in the chaos, and he is in charge of all order. Will he also die?"


    "Who knows, maybe I''m tired of living." Xiao Ling doesn''t matter.


    "..."


    it seems reasonable to say that even the chaotic sage is immortal in theory, not to mention the Supreme Master in the legend, which can be said to be a real and impossible existence.


    If the master is really going to die, then there seems to be only one explanation, that is, if you are tired of living and don''t want to live, you will go to reincarnation.


    "If the boss is really the reincarnation of the Supreme Master..." Lao Wan said in a low voice with a look of astonishment.


    How terrible is the reincarnation of the Supreme Master? Is it really going to appear in the body of his own boss?


    If his boss really is such existence, then in the future can be said to be firm, doomed to be called the Supreme Master.


    "Who knows."


    Xiao Ling murmured. Although they all hope that Xiang Yang is the so-called master reincarnation, they, as the magic weapon of Xiang Yang, have helped Xiang Yang to the top again. They are the most meritorious officials and will be promoted to be the supreme treasure of the master in the future.


    However, this kind of thing is too mysterious, even Xiao Ling and Lao Wan don''t dare to believe it.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what the two spirits were saying in his own elixir field. He was looking at the "heaven and earth oven" nervously. He saw the "heaven and earth oven" roaring past and chasing after the heavenly way, which was about to disappear into nothingness in an instant.


    This is not to disappear completely, but to transform the real into the void, to become the existence of nothingness.


    Boom!


    However, when the "heaven and earth oven" is directly enlarged, it will become a million Zhang in size, and burst out a terrible suction, which will devour all the space where the heaven is located.


    Although the way of heaven in the divine world has turned into nothingness, it has not yet escaped from its original place. There is a fire of chaos in Xiang Yang''s eyes. He clearly sees that although the way of heaven in the divine world has been transformed into nothingness and escaped part of it, a large part of it has been directly refined by the "heaven and earth oven".


    "It''s really absorbed and refined part of it." Xiang Yang''s face was shocked, and his "heaven and earth oven" seemed to be a bit of a cow.


    However, the next scene overturned his common sense. At this moment, the "heaven and earth oven" turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    Is this the pursuit of the divine heaven?


    "I''ll go..."


    when Xiang Yang was stunned, the way of heaven in the divine world itself can be said to be transformed by the idea of the whole life of the divine world. It is nihilistic in itself, and it can naturally change between the virtual and the real. Moreover, as long as you leave the original place of the divine world, it seems that no one knows where it is, and it is almost impossible to find the divine way of heaven.


    However, what shocked him was that at this time, the "heaven and earth oven" could turn the real into a void and directly pursue the heavenly way of the divine world. Rao was the master of the "heaven and earth oven" and was also shocked.


    This guy is out of his control.


    "Will the earth''s oven devour me?" Xiang Yang murmured and then shook his head. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with the idea that "heaven and earth oven" passed on to him. It was not a magic weapon, it was just his own talent. Although it became stronger and stronger with each promotion, it was a part of himself.


    To a certain extent, "heaven and earth oven" is itself.


    However, the sudden change still made Xiang Yang a little unaccustomed.


    "Boss, wheel of heaven!"


    At this time, in the elixir field of Xiangyang, Xiaoling was shocked, but he quickly reminded Xiang Yang, "although the way of heaven has run away, the wheel of heaven that condenses all the main roads of the divine world is right in front of you. Refine it quickly, and the road of one million roads taken by the eldest brother can make a big step forward."


    Xiang Yang looked up and saw that after the heavenly way of the divine world was forced away by the "heaven and earth oven," the wheel of heaven and earth was still suspended in front of him, as if a plate of delicious food was tempting him. He could not help but sigh, "the way of heaven is really a good man."


    Boom!


    At the next moment, without any hesitation, Xiang Yang directly offered a sacrifice to the heaven and earth heaven and earth, and instantly covered the wheel of heaven and earth into the heaven and earth.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    Boom!


    In the chaos, the king of light was fighting with all the gods. Suddenly, the king of light''s face changed greatly and he roared, "no, you bastard, you dare to fight the idea of heaven and seek death."


    He roared and chopped off the archangel sword in his hand. In an instant, he flew out of the thunder tower of the king of thunder. At the same time, he did not pay attention to other gods, but rushed into the divine world.


    "To stop him, he must rely on the power of the divine heaven. He has broken through to the realm of the Supreme God. Even if he returns to the divine world, he gets more help from the way of heaven than we get."


    The king of Thor roared and killed him crazily.


    To this point, every king of God has been seriously injured, even the king of light can not be intact.


    They are really out of real anger, is really desperate.


    In particular, the king of thunder was very unhappy with the king of light. He vowed to destroy the king of light.


    Because half of the war was picked up by the king of thunder. The king of light hated the king of God most. If he didn''t take advantage of the other gods who wanted to destroy the king of light, he would work together to destroy the king of light. When the king of light found a chance, he would not be let go.


    "Kill, no matter what he says, we don''t believe it. There''s no way that the divine world can have an accident."


    The Lord of fire also roared and killed.


    The fire God King''s intention to kill the light God King is not much weaker than that of the Thunder God King. At the moment, he sees other God kings. When he sees the light God King, he hesitates when he hears that there is an accident in the divine world, he roars.


    "The king of light may have controlled the way of heaven in the divine world for a long time. If we return to the divine world, we will fall into a trap. Only by killing the king of light in this chaos can we really destroy him."


    The king of time also scolded. She was full of resentment against the God of light because of the death of the God of space. As long as she was allowed to seize the opportunity, she could not let go of the God of light.


    "Do you know that the divine heaven is in danger. If it is refined, the divine world will be destroyed. Do you want to survive in chaos without the divine world?"


    The king of light was stopped. He had no choice but to fight with the gods and roar at the same time.


    At the same time, his heart is really anxious, he can clearly feel that the divine heaven has been part of the refining, the rest of the positive into the virtual, scattered in the divine world.


    However, the other side seems to be very terrible, and is constantly turning the real into the void of the divine way of heaven, and a little refining.


    If it goes on like this, it is possible that the divine world will be completely refined.


    At that time, the divine world will not even have the way of heaven, and it will be completely destroyed.


    "You ignorant fellows, you are looking for your own death."


    The king of light roared and roared, but it didn''t work. Whether it was the king of thunder, the God of fire, or the king of time, they could not let go of the king of light. They had made up their minds to kill the king of light in this chaos.


    The other gods had already hesitated a little, but when they saw the king of thunder, the God of fire and the king of time trying to kill the king of light, they thought it seemed reasonable. Everyone had already killed the king of light. If they did not take this opportunity to kill the king of light, they would definitely be retaliated by the king of light in the future.


    "Kill."


    A king of gods roared and killed the king of light one after another.


    For a moment, although the king of light was anxious, there was no way. No matter how powerful his strength was, he could not get rid of the killing of these gods.


    Boom!


    Not only the light God King was in a hurry, but also a God who was also very shocked and wanted to return to the divine world to save the divine world.


    He is no one else. He is the real ruler of the Supreme God.


    "Primitive, this is the end of the war."


    The supreme god stopped and looked at the original saint. Although he was worried, he didn''t show it on his face.


    He knew very well that if it was shown on his face at this time, the original would not have promised to end the war.


    Someone is refining the way of heaven.


    The Supreme God''s heart is shocked and full of boundless killing intention. As the supreme god of the divine world, he can be said to be connected with the divine heaven. If the divine heaven is refined, his strength will also be greatly damaged.


    Even at this time, the divine way of heaven was only tempered, and he could still feel his weakness. He could not wait to return to the divine world.


    "Is it the little boy of the God of light?" The Supreme God''s heart leaped wildly, guessing that it might be the king of light taking advantage of himself to no longer refine the divine heaven.


    The Supreme God is very clear about the king of light. He knows that since he broke through the chaos and became the Holy One, he often makes various small moves. He thinks that he does not know. The Supreme God is very clear about it. It is only because he has a deep relationship with the king of light, so he has never been in charge of the king of light.What he didn''t expect was that when he was fighting against the original saints, the God of light should be playing around in the divine world.


    His heart shocked at the same time, on the surface of silence, ready to return to the divine world.


    Boom!


    However, he forgot that the original sage did not agree to let him leave. He wanted to leave when he was half beaten. Let alone the arrogant man like primitive, he could not allow him to leave. Even the supreme emperor, who was known as "Inaction", could not let him go.


    The original holy master sneered, and the chaos flag in his hand broke out a powerful and incomparable attack. He suddenly killed the Supreme God. His mouth was light and said, "since you are here, you don''t want to separate life and death from this holy master. Do you think you can leave?"


    "Primitive, I have no time to pay attention to you now. You should be very clear that although you are not weaker than me, it is absolutely impossible to kill Ben Shen."


    After a fight between the Supreme God and the original saint, he said angrily.


    "Is it?"


    The primitive sneered, and a divine sword appeared behind him. As soon as the sword appeared, a tremendous sword spirit burst out. "We all think that the Kendo of Tongtian is the strongest. What Ben Shengzun wants to tell you today is that Kendo, I understand it too."


    "Kill."


    As soon as the sword was put out, the sword Qi burst out, which was not weaker than the immortal killing sword spirit of the sage.


    "What?"


    After seeing this, the Supreme God changed his face. He didn''t expect that after fighting for so long, the primitive had been hiding his own swordsmanship. Only now did he use the primitive divine sword.


    The power of this sword is incomparable, even stronger than the original chaos flag.


    At the same time, the Supreme God''s appearance changed greatly, but he quickly resisted the sword. The shadow of the divine world appeared on his head. In this shadow, the spirits of the divine world prayed. With the prayer of the infinite creatures, it seemed that there was infinite power emerging from it, so that the cultivation of the Supreme God began to strengthen, and a vast force burst out.


    As the Supreme Master of the divine world, the Supreme God is just like Daozu Hongjun of Pangu''s chaotic world. Although he did not fit in with the divine world, he was almost the same.


    Over the years, the Supreme God has understood the way of heaven.


    When his strength really broke out, it was definitely not comparable to that of ordinary chaotic saints.


    Seeing the original holy master cut this sword, the Supreme God had to deal with it with all his might, breaking out with the strongest power, and evolving the supernatural landscape. In this way, even if the original wanted to kill the Supreme God, he had to break the whole divine world first.


    "It is well known that the sword of killing immortals is matchless, but it is not known that a single sword can destroy all things."


    The sword is still cut out. A sword light comes from the sky, as if it is illusory, and it seems that it has existed since ancient times.


    At this moment, the sword cuts directly into the shadow of the divine world which is displayed on the head of the Supreme God.


    Boom!


    In the end, all the illusions come to an end, and then all the illusions are broken.


    The supreme god trembled all the time until he saw that the shadow of the divine world was finally stabilized.


    "Touch..."


    however, when he breathed a sigh of relief, he saw that the divine sword of the original Saint did not enter his body and disappeared. This sword was not gold or jade, and he did not know what material it was, or even his magic power.


    However, when he took the sword away, the infinite sword spirit suddenly burst out in the shadow of the Supreme God. In the roar, the whole ghost of the divine world exploded instantly.


    Along with it, the whole body of the Supreme God also exploded.


    "No...


    the Supreme God was shocked. His figure was condensed again, and his eyes were shocked. He did not expect that the primitive sword was so powerful, but it was not weaker than the sword of Tongtian.


    However, when his figure had just formed, he saw the original holy master kill again. This time, he not only controlled the chaos flag, but also hit the top of the Supreme God in an instant.


    "Pa..."


    the Supreme God only felt dizzy, and the whole person was dazzled by this blow, and almost didn''t get killed directly.


    Moreover, the original attack did not end like this. The chaos flag came up again and was invincible. It could cut through the chaos flag, cut through the void, and instantly cut the Supreme God in two.


    "Primordial, you pissed off Ben Shen."


    The Supreme God was cut in half by the waist. His upper body roared and wanted to continue to merge with the other half. But how could the primitive give him a chance?


    At the next moment, Yu Ruyi, the original saint, hit the Supreme God on his head, which made him look at the stars and move slowly. He could not control the upper and lower parts of his body together.


    The original is the chaos of the flag, the moment will be the high God of the lower half of the body into pieces."Roar..."


    after the Supreme God came back to God, he felt that his lower part of the body was destroyed. He was so angry that he could only let his body grow the lower part again.


    However, for him, the second half of his body was destroyed by the primitive today, even if he can win the primitive in the future, it is also a permanent shame.


    What''s more, since he has fallen into the downwind, can he win the original saint?


    With a chuckle on his primitive face, "supreme God, your end is here."


    At the same time, he attacks the Supreme God again with Yu Ruyi and chaos flag. Although Yu Ruyi is only a natural magic weapon, and even the level of chaos treasure has not reached, it is very special. If he is hit, even the existence of such level of supreme God will be dizzy and the original spirit will tremble, and it will take a long time to react.


    The chaos flag is all conquering, all is not cut, is to kill the Supreme God, invincible.


    In this way, the supreme god roared and couldn''t go. Seeing that he was no longer the opponent, he was extremely flustered, but he could only keep on fighting with the primitive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    Xiang Yang had nothing to do with the affairs of the light God King or the Supreme God. At this time, Xiang Yang was in the original place of the divine world. He felt that the "heaven and earth oven" was chasing after the divine world. After the heavenly way did not continue to come back, he was not anxious. Anyway, the "heaven and earth oven" would never be lost. He would call it back when he really needed it.


    At this time, he was refining the wheel of heaven with the heaven and earth.


    Although Xiang Yang rarely used the Qiankun Caihua Ding to refine all kinds of things, it has to be said that the refining function of Qiankun Zaohua Ding, a chaotic treasure, is also very powerful.


    Moreover, after the fire of the five elements chaos, the heaven and earth creation tripod has opened the way of evolution and is expected to break through and become the master treasure.


    Refining the wheel of the heavenly way is more relaxed.


    Xiang Yang was sitting in the middle of the original place. The heaven and earth made tripod was suspended on his head. It was dribbling and spinning, and there was a continuous drop of energy.


    These energies twinkle with the Runes of the Tao, which are the various laws refined in the wheel of heaven of the divine world.


    On the other hand, Xiang Yang has powerful and incomparable Taoist rhymes circulating around him, and his Daolian emerges. With these rules, petals bloom, and each petal represents a kind of Tao rule that Xiang Yang controls in the divine world.


    The biggest advantage of directly refining the wheel of the heavenly way is that by refining a rule, you can completely master the Tao, and still reach the highest level. You don''t need to understand it again.


    For Xiang Yang, the easiest way for him to take the road of uniting millions of paths is to refine the wheels of heaven and absorb the Tao that is useful to him.


    At the moment, with the heaven absorbing the power of the divine world, his Taoist rhyme is becoming stronger and stronger, and even a ray of distinctive breath bursts out.


    This is Shengwei. After his understanding of Tao has reached a very terrible level, he has undergone a qualitative change with quantitative change, and has really started to raise his realm to a higher level.


    With the first ray of Saint breath burst out, and then, his body more and more thick Saint Wei appeared.


    Before long, his whole person changed. His whole body breath flowed, and the vast and boundless energy burst out, and a terrible holy power burst out.


    As long as he is willing, he even feels that he can break through and become a saint of chaos.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to be holy now.


    Although becoming a saint is a good choice now, at least his cultivation will be greatly improved. However, his physical strength has not really become holy, and his physical body is still the seventh peak of nine turn Xuangong.


    What he wants to do is to really grow up to the ninth peak of nine turn Xuangong, and truly prove the state of Hunyuan.


    At that time, he will not only break through the realm and become a chaotic saint, but also become the strongest chaotic saint with strong evidence.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, the holy power of his whole body was constantly flowing, and a vast breath broke out, even affecting the circulation of the original land of the divine world.


    "Boss, since you are not in a hurry to break through and become a saint of chaos, you can absorb these rules of heaven and earth into your body, and then you can enter the place of origin to refine your power." Lao Wan and Xiao Ling appeared in front of Xiang Yang at the same time. They said to Xiang Yang.


    "It makes sense."


    Xiang Yang nodded and put away the heaven and earth. He looked at the vast ocean where the original energy was gathered. Sun monkey and Yang Jian were sitting in it. There was a terrible energy flowing around them. They were constantly absorbing the power of the source to refine the body. After the body really grew up, it had been formed in the body A breath of sage.


    This means that their bodies have reached the limit, and they have begun to undergo a qualitative change and begin to transform into saints.


    This is the real proof.


    "So fast."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. His figure flashed. He suddenly appeared beside them. He sat down in a place far away from them. He began to absorb the power of the source.


    To a certain extent, the divine world is a big world with the same level as the fairyland.


    The power of its origin is incomparable. It is used to refine the body. Only the three people of Xiangyang have such luxurious behavior. Otherwise, no one in the whole chaotic world of Pangu, or even Panyu, has such luck.


    However, the reason why it is very difficult for a saint to break through the chaos of Tao is that the energy needed is too vast. It is very difficult to make a qualitative change in the physical force, and naturally transform into a saint, and directly break the shackles of the heavenly way with the flesh body, which is not what the achievements of water to canal can achieve.


    This requires a moment of impact, a very terrible force to be able to impact in the past.


    If there is no stimulation of huge power, it is useless to give them more time to accumulate powerful power. The chance of breaking through is very rare, and it is difficult to really prove the truth if it is lost.Therefore, in recent years, although sun monkey and Yang Jian have reached the peak, they have been afraid to try to break through.


    This time, in the original land of the divine world, a large number of the original forces of the divine world are gathered, so that they can finally let go of their hands and feet and truly impact the chaotic saint''s state.


    To prove the truth.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know whether the original energy contained in the original land of the divine world could make the three people break through at the same time, but it was enough for sun monkey and Yang Jian to prove that they became chaotic saints.


    Therefore, when he entered the place of origin, he did not absorb the original energy fiercely, but slowly practiced and looked at the two people.


    "Now, break it for me."


    At this time, Monkey Sun suddenly started fighting in the air. He suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled. Suddenly, he swallowed the infinite power of the source below. Then, with his roar, he burst out a terrible holy power.


    "Click..."


    as if there was a broken sound, the sun monkey''s whole body was full of gold, and the vast energy breath burst out. At this moment, his eight nine Xuangong really broke the shackles and was promoted to the level of perfection.


    Then, only to hear the "boom" sound, there was a terrible explosion of Holy Spirit.


    Monkey Sun really wants to break the Tao with his strength and prove it to be holy.


    "To preach and become holy in chaos, not in the land of origin." Seeing this, Xiang Yang quickly chided him.


    Although he did not have the experience of testifying the Tao with force, he got a lot of inheritance. He was very clear that the justification of Tao by force was different from the ordinary way of preaching and sanctification, which was to break the way of heaven and to stand up with the way of heaven before he became a saint.


    What''s more, the way of heaven is not the way of heaven, nor the way of fairyland, but the way of chaos.


    That''s the hardest part.


    "Well, on the day of my old grandson''s return, he will be the sage of chaos."


    Sun monkey''s whole body glitters with gold, and no longer talks nonsense. With a flash of body, he directly breaks through the void and rushes into the chaos.


    Just at this time, Yang Jian was also promoted. His breath was infinitely improved. The whole person really broke through to the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong. His body expanded infinitely, and in an instant he grew to a height of 9999 thousand feet. This is the real Pangu real body in the state of great accomplishment.


    No, it''s just a little bit.


    As long as the last point, as long as his body grows a little higher again and breaks through to 100 million Zhang, he will be the real body of Pangu in the state of great accomplishment, just like Pangu reappears.


    "Xiang Yang, I''ll go first. You''re good at practice."


    Yang Jian said to Xiang Yang with a smile. Seeing that the power of the origin of the land is less than half of the original power, his face showed an apologetic color, "this time, thank you, and I''m sorry."


    He was grateful for Xiang Yang''s success, and he apologized that after he and sun monkey absorbed too much of the original power, the rest of the original power might not make Xiang Yang break through.


    "My brother, what do you do with all this nonsense? Go and help Monkey Sun. You two will fight against heaven together. After breaking the shackles of heaven, you can really prove that Tao has become a chaotic saint."


    Xiang Yang said without being angry.


    "Good."


    Yang Jian no longer talks nonsense, but directly steps into the void. His body is extremely tall. If he appears in the divine world, his powerful physical body is enough to really break the divine world.


    However, it is insignificant to enter into chaos.


    After both of them had left, Xiang Yang was puzzled, "should I continue to swallow the power of the source here, or should I go to the depths of chaos to see them two fight the way of heaven and become saints?"


    "Boss, you can swallow the power of these sources first. Their breakthrough speed will not be very fast, and it will take some time for the chaos of heaven to really come." Lao Wan said.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and sat down directly. Then, his nine turn Xuangong, wanjiebuyiti, wanlingshengti, Qiankun Caihua Jue, and even engulf demons were displayed at this moment.


    Boom!


    Each of these skills practiced by Xiang Yang is truly supreme. Anyone can get the supreme divine formula by which he can become holy.


    What''s more, there is a characteristic of his skills, that is, domineering.


    If he practices, he can plunder all the energy for his own use. Because of this, he didn''t dare to absorb the power of the source. He was afraid that after he absorbed it, he would not be able to control himself. At that time, he would swallow up all the original power of sun monkey and Yang Jian, making them not have enough energy breakthrough. That would be bad.


    This time, the two men had finished their practice and went to the depths of chaos to prove the truth. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry about it. He just let go and devour the original power.


    Boom!


    With Xiang Yang''s practice, his whole body turned into a black hole and absorbed the power of these sources. If Yang Jian and sun monkey saw it here, they would be scared to death. Xiang Yang''s power of swallowing was ten times stronger than that of their joint efforts.That is to say, if Xiang Yang practices with them, in terms of the speed of Xiang Yang''s overbearing plunder of resources, they will not even get a hair, let alone eat meat and drink soup.


    It is estimated that none of the original forces can be absorbed.


    The sea of original energy under Xiang Yang''s body is weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it has dropped to the extent that it can be seen to the end.


    At this time, the only sound of "bang" came out of Xiang Yang''s body. The black hole disappeared, and Xiang Yang''s physical body was revealed. His physical body was lifted up in an instant. At this moment, he had a figure of 9999 thousand feet.


    However, as soon as such a figure appeared, he was instantly compressed into his original appearance. There was a vast breath on his body, which was the breath of chaos and Pangu wilderness.


    His nine turn Xuangong really broke through to the eighth turn at this moment.


    Yang Jian''s nine turn Xuangong reached a height of 99.99 million Zhang only when he broke through the ninth turn. However, Xiang Yang was just in the eighth turn, and he had already reached this height.


    Even Xiang Yang was also stunned, "shouldn''t the real body of Pangu in Dacheng state be really 9999 thousand Zhang high? What is my situation? "


    Pangu''s real body Dacheng is 99.99 million Zhang high, while Da Yuan man is 100 million Zhang. At the moment, Xiang Yang has already broken through to 99.99 million Zhang, and he feels that this is not his limit. It seems that he can easily break through to 100 million Zhang, which makes him a little upset.


    "Do you think I can easily prove the truth without breaking the law of heaven?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. His nine turn Xuangong had not reached the level of the ninth turn. No, he could not break through to the level of 100 million Zhang at this time.


    Although he didn''t know whether he said that 100 million feet high was to become a chaotic sage to testify the truth, he did not dare to take the risk.


    "Yang Jian is so high when he reaches the ninth turn. I''m not right. I have to compress it. Use my own force to compress the energy and the body."


    Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth. This time, he was no longer a normal tall figure. Instead, he became a real body with a height of 99.99 million Zhang. After that, he began to compress his body.


    In this process, he did not dare to absorb even a little energy. He not only stopped the operation of the skill, but also closed everything in the body, so that the external energy could not enter the body at all.


    After that, he began to refine and compress his physical strength.


    However, this process is very slow, at the same time, it is also very difficult. However, Xiang Yang was afraid that he would break through and become a saint by accident if he had not practiced the nine turn Xuangong. He was still careful and very hard to compress the body.


    At the same time, in the depths of chaos, where the original holy master and the supreme god fought against each other, the original Saint held the chaos banner and looked at the empty space ahead. He sighed helplessly, "it is difficult for the Supreme God to escape back to the divine world and kill him again."


    Yes, Rao''s original strength is incomparable, and there is no way to really kill the Supreme God in the chaos, or let it escape.


    Moreover, as long as the supreme god enters the original place of the divine world, he can be invincible with the help of the original energy, unless all the sources of the original place of the divine world can be refined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    "Supreme God, trouble."


    The original holy master stood in the empty chaos holding the chaos flag. He felt very helpless to let the supreme god escape.


    Originally, he intended to kill the Supreme God here. Who ever thought that the Supreme God''s strength exceeded his imagination. Although he was not his opponent, he was very cunning. Finally, he fled back to the divine world after paying a certain price.


    "The Supreme God will destroy you one day." The cold voice of the original saint.


    He even let the supreme god escape. He felt that there was no light on his face. He was sorry to go back to see Tongtian. Before that, he had told Tongtian that he must destroy the Supreme God.


    As a result, the supreme god escaped.


    Primitive was very angry. His face turned red, and he felt that he was too ashamed to kill the Supreme God.


    Of course, if the primitive knew that after the supreme god fled back to the divine world, he would return to the original place of the divine world, and Xiang Yang would be even more embarrassed.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the distance of chaos, there was a roar, and then two terrible saints'' breath burst out. These two breaths were vast and full of terrible energy flowing in it, and then came the breath of chaotic heaven.


    "Who is it that preaches and becomes saints? No, this is the breath of Pangu''s chaotic world. They should be Yang Jian and monkey head. Ha ha, good


    Then, at this moment, the original holy master confirmed that it was Yang Jian and sun monkey who were the saints. His face was full of surprise. His body stepped into the void, and in a moment he arrived at the place where they preached.


    "Roar..."


    "boom!"


    In the void of chaos, the flesh of Monkey Sun and Yang Jian swelled to a height of 99.99 million Zhang. Their earthshaking bodies were exploding with a breath of terror. On their heads, chaos of heaven appeared and turned into a huge eye with millions of miles.


    This one is the eye of punishment from heaven, and it is also the eye of Tu Sheng.


    This is the eye of the chaotic heaven in order to destroy the most powerful chaotic saints.


    Chaos saints are allowed to exist in the way of heaven. However, more chaotic sages are going to become saints on the normal road. Their power is limited. Their everything should be based on chaos and emptiness. Although chaos is vast and boundless, no one knows whether there is anything else besides chaos. However, for ordinary chaotic sages, chaos is water, they are just like water Fish, no matter how powerful, still can not leave chaos.


    However, the chaotic sages who strongly prove the Tao are different. They break the Tao and become saints by their own strength. This is beyond everything. They do not follow the normal path of becoming saints, which is not allowed by the chaos of heaven.


    "Eye of punishment, the most critical time has come."


    The face of the original saint was shocked. This was the first time he saw someone preaching and becoming holy. One of them was his grandson. He was very pleased. Even the discomfort of letting the supreme god escape was excluded.


    He looked at Yang Jian, who was as high as 99.99 million Zhang. He felt that the more he looked, the more satisfied he was. "Yang Jian is worthy of being the third generation of my original generation, ha ha ha."


    Not long ago, the three night sermon under Tongtian seat became a chaotic saint, which was already very uncomfortable for the primitive saints who liked to compare with each other. However, Yang Jian''s preaching became a saint was really more exciting for him.


    It''s just the common way to become a saint in three nights. Yang Jian proves that he is the strongest saint and the most powerful one.


    When he was proud of himself, he took three nights all day, and the emperor and other saints appeared one after another. They all solved their opponents at this time, and they felt the breath of sanctification and rushed to have a look.


    "It''s nephew Yang Jian and the monkey head."


    Three night frowned and looked at Yang Jian and sun monkey. They looked at Tong Tian Sheng Zun. "Didn''t master say Xiang Yang''s younger brother was with them? Why didn''t Xiang Yang''s younger brother become a saint together? "


    They used to communicate with Xiang Yang and were very clear about Xiang Yang''s strength. They knew that Xiang Yang was on the verge of becoming a saint. Even sun monkey and Yang Jian could achieve the goal of becoming a saint with their strength. They could not do without believing in Xiang Yang.


    "The boy is still in the original land of the divine world."


    At this time, Daozu Hongjun appears quietly beside Sanxiao, and there is also the supreme ancestor god in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    At the moment, the supreme ancestor god looked at Yang Jian and Monkey Sun with an exclamation on his face. "If you can''t cross the disaster in Pangu, you should have the same pride to prove the holiness of Tao. In this way, I look forward to the next gambling war."


    "Is there a strong man in Panyu world to prove Tao?"


    After the voice of the supreme ancestor god in Panyu''s chaotic world dropped, the faces of Daozu Hongjun and others suddenly frowned.


    "Even Pangu world, such as the broken down settlement, can be born with saints who can testify Tao, let alone the chaotic world of Panyu. It is not a genius to prove Tao by force." The supreme god of Panyu''s chaotic world said with a smile.At the same time, he looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian with cold light in his eyes.


    Although he said it lightly, it is not so simple to prove the holiness of Tao by force. Even in the chaotic world of Panyu, there are few who can really prove Tao by force in the endless years.


    At this moment, he changed his view of Pangu''s chaotic world. He even wanted to interrupt the road of Yang Jian and sun monkey.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can interrupt them."


    At this time, in the void, quietly came out an old man carrying a magic sword, who was the master of Xiangyang.


    He had no strong breath to show, but when he spoke, he looked at this supreme ancestor god in the chaotic world of Panyu with a smile like a smile. "It''s not a loss to exchange the life of one ancestor god for their two chaotic saints."


    "Do you think so?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s master looked at Hongjun Daozu and other chaotic saints.


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    A group of chaotic saints saluted Xiang Yang''s master.


    Hongjun said with a smile, "it''s not a loss. I think they will be very happy if they know their own value."


    "It''s just that my disciple has always thought about Pangu''s chaotic world all his life. If he knew that he could exchange his life for the life of a supreme ancestor god, he would be very excited." The original Saint also said with a smile.


    The Western sage of Jieyin also said with a smile, "fighting and defeating Buddha is my Buddhist disciple. His heart is good, and he can give everything for Pangu''s chaotic world."


    "Good."


    Xiangyang''s master, smiling, looked at the iron faced supreme God and said with a smile, "how about, do you want to try and find me a chance to make a move? What''s more, come out with the other one, or you won''t have time to stop. "


    At the same time, he looks at the deep space of chaos.


    "Hum..."


    the voice of Xiang Yang''s master dropped, and no waves appeared in the chaotic void. However, another bald and barefoot man came out of the void.


    His appearance is the same as that of human beings, and there is no strong breath in his body. However, when he appears, the faces of all the people are shocked.


    We are all strong people who have participated in the war in ancient times. We are very aware of the horrors of the great ancestor gods in the chaotic world of Panyu, and the bald and barefoot man in front of us is one of the most terrible ancestral gods.


    This time, in order to test Pangu''s chaotic world, Panyu chaotic world not only sent some chaotic saints and chaotic saints, but even two supreme ancestor gods.


    Of course, originally, this great man was only hiding in the void of chaos. He was just a backhand and did not intend to attack. He was afraid that after Xiangyang''s master made a move, he could fight against Xiangyang''s master and Daozu Hongjun.


    At the moment, after he came out, he looked at Xiang Yang''s master with a smile and saluted, "I''ve met a Taoist friend."


    Xiang Yang''s master also made a courtesy, "I''ve met a Taoist friend."


    Libby, he said with a smile, "can we have a war?"


    People feel awe inspiring, only feel that the master of Xiangyang at this moment is worthy of being the strongest supreme sword God in the chaotic world of Pangu, worthy of being the legendary one.


    After seeing the other party first and completing the ceremony, he did not lose his momentum, but also asked the other party, "do you want a war?"


    The momentum is just too strong.


    On the other side, the smile of the supreme ancestor god of the bareheaded and barefoot man was slightly stiff, and then shook his head, "well, it''s not yet time. Besides, I''m not sure it''s your opponent."


    When their accomplishments reach their level, they don''t care much about face.


    At the moment, he said that he was not the opponent of Xiangyang''s master. He didn''t have any strong breath on his body. Instead, he looked at another ancestor god, "let''s go. It''s no fun to stay here. Go back and arrange gambling."


    The ancestor god opposite Daozu nodded and walked to the bald and barefoot man. He took a look at Yang Jian and Monkey Sun, who were breaking through. He chuckled and said, "interesting."


    "Goodbye."


    Then, after the two supreme gods performed a ceremony, they stepped into the deep void of chaos and disappeared.


    They are polite, like gentlemen in the upper class. They are enemies who will not kill each other. However, they salute when they appear and greet each other when they leave. It is like being a guest in the chaotic world of Pangu, which makes everyone look strange.


    "Hateful, if not for the lack of strength, we will certainly arrange to kill them."


    He had the most fiery temper in the whole day, and he couldn''t help it.


    Although the other side was scared away by Xiang Yang''s master, he was also polite when he left. However, he was the enemy who killed and fought with Pangu chaotic world. He felt that he was really oppressed."The chaotic world in Panyu is getting stronger and stronger." Xiang Yang''s master sighed.


    "No matter what, they are making progress, and we are also making progress. There will soon be three chaotic saints who can strongly prove the Tao. Their strength can be equal to hundreds of chaotic sages." Tao Zu Hongjun said with a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, all the people could not help but take a breath. The strength of the three was equal to hundreds of chaotic saints. The Taoist ancestor looked up to sun monkey and Yang Jian, who had been able to testify, and Xiang Yang, who had not yet done so?


    Xiang Yang''s master did not refute, but nodded his head to show acquiescence.


    All the people were speechless, and many chaotic saints were just as good. After all, their strength had surpassed the saints. Even if sun monkey Yang Jian immediately proved that Tao was the strongest chaotic saint, it was impossible to surpass them.


    However, the strength of those who are just chaotic saints is just as general.


    They are a little sad in their hearts. They are already old-fashioned chaotic saints. In the mouth of Daozu and that one, they are not as powerful as sun monkey, Yang Jian and Xiang Yang. It''s a bit humiliating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    Above, Yang Jian and sun monkey are getting ready. Their accomplishments are climbing endlessly, and their bodies are also growing a little bit. They are climbing to the height of 100 million Zhang that can not be reached at last.


    The eye of punishment is also gaining momentum, absorbing the energy from chaos and converging in that huge eye.


    Neither of the two sides intended to take the initiative.


    "elder brother, is Xiangyang in the original land of the divine world?"


    Just as everyone''s attention is on Sun monkey and Yang Jian, Bi Xiao, one of the three nights, looks at Xiang Yang''s master and whispers.


    "It''s Bi Xiao girl."


    Xiang Yang''s master unexpectedly knew Bi Xiao. He chuckled and said, "yes, but the boy is in a bit of trouble now."


    "What trouble? Is it dangerous? "


    His words made three nights nervous.


    "Fortunately, only after the supreme god ran back, he directly returned to the original place of the divine world, and the boy had refined the origin of the divine world, and even refined the wheel of the heavenly way of the divine world. The Supreme God would be crazy when he saw it."


    Xiangyang''s master''s face showed a look of schadenfreude, "it''s time to let that boy suffer."


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, all the people changed their faces, and three nights showed a worried look, "supreme God, how did he run back?"


    In their opinion, if we become Dan to block the task of these strong men, we should destroy all those guys. No matter how powerful the Supreme God is, it is just a chaotic saint. The four people of Sanxiao and Tongtian set up a sword array to kill two chaotic saints and five or six chaotic saints. The Supreme God is just one person.


    But the Supreme God''s opponent is the original one.


    After Bi Xiao''s words, she realized that she had offended the primitive and shut her mouth.


    The original look was stiff. He was very upset because he had let the supreme god escape. Now he felt that his old face was lost.


    He let the supreme god run away, and Xiangyang was in danger.


    If it wasn''t for the voice of Sanxiao, he didn''t think that he was indirectly giving Xiang Yang a big trouble.


    He was silent for a long time, and then he said, "I will go to the divine world and behead the Supreme God. This time, I will not miss."


    At the same time, he was ready to kill the gods.


    "Don''t go."


    Xiangyang''s master chuckled and said, "the Supreme God has been almost ruined by you. If you can''t make sure about the half abandoned supreme God, you don''t have to worry about him."


    "Yes."


    Although he agreed, his original heart was still very unhappy. He had already half abolished the Supreme God, and could not destroy the other party. Xiangyang''s master meant that the younger generation of Xiang Yang, who had not become a saint, could handle the Supreme God. That''s all. Anyway, Lao Tzu''s face was lost, and he had no face to compare with the heaven.


    Primitive sighs, he has always been compared with Tongtian. Their character is bold and forthright, while primitive likes to care about it. However, they always surpass Tongtian. However, sometimes, he can''t help but feel helpless.


    They blink at Xiang Yang''s master. They are confident that they want to help Xiang Yang. However, they dare not open their mouth and feel uncomfortable.


    Xiang Yang''s master chuckled and comforted, "it''s OK. He''ll be OK. That boy is more than anyone else. Don''t worry about him. Watch carefully to prove that it''s helpful for you."


    At the same time, he waved his hand to Sanxiao. They only felt that there was a ray of light flowing through their eyes. They only felt that there was something more in their bodies. However, they could not tell what the specific was. They just felt that the eyes of the chaos of heaven in their eyes became clear and the atmosphere around them changed.


    Daozu Hongjun glanced at Xiangyang''s master with a smile, but didn''t say much, while Tongtian Shengzun saluted Xiangyang''s master in a hurry, "thank you for your success."


    Although they didn''t know much about it, they also knew that they had gained the benefits, and they were also in a hurry to salute.


    Only the primitive Saint still had a gloomy look on his face. If Yang Jian was not the one who was trying to prove the truth, he would have no face to stay here, and he would have turned away.


    Xiang Yang''s master chuckled, "you''re welcome."


    At the same time, he took a step forward and disappeared in an instant.


    "Master..."


    three nights later, he looked at the holy master of Tongtian and asked curiously, "we, we seem to feel different when we look at the eye of chaos Tiandao. It seems that we can see through the eye of Tiandao all at once."


    "It''s a chance. It''s good for you. It''s very important for you to watch them break the path and become saints. It''s very important for you to understand the Tao of chaos." The sage said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the holy master of Tongtian didn''t say much, he just stressed that they should watch Yang Jian and sun monkey break the road and become saints. Sanxiao didn''t say much. Although they were still a little worried about Xiang Yang, when they remembered that Xiang Yang''s master said it was ok, they could only suppress their heart to help Xiang Yang and continue to watch Yang Jian and sun monkey cross the robbery.At the moment, Yang Jian and sun monkey''s bodies have grown to a height of 100 million Zhang. They are full of terror that belongs to the real chaotic saints. Although they have not really broken the road and become saints, they can only be regarded as quasi saints, but their breath is stronger than that of Sanxiao.


    "Roar..."


    the 100 million Zhang chaotic ape transformed by Monkey Sun roared up to the sky. He held Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hand, and his huge body suddenly jumped up, and even a stick fell directly at the eye of chaos heaven.


    "What a chaotic demon ape, fighting heaven and earth to defeat Buddha, worthy of being the supreme god of war in our Buddhism."


    Seeing this scene, the Buddha''s jieyinsheng, zhunti Shengzun, and Amitabha Buddha all smile at the same time. After the sun monkey preaches and becomes a saint, he will be the fourth chaotic saint of Buddhism. Of course, his strength may not be comparable with that of Jieyin and zhunti, who are already in the realm of sainthood, but he is stronger than Amitabha, the chaotic saint.


    Although Amitabha''s face is constantly smiling, he is very depressed in his heart. Although he was one of the three sages of Buddhism, he was always the weakest. He thought that he would be able to get rid of the status of being the last one after he was preached and became holy. Who ever thought that monkey sun had made a case to prove the truth. Now, even the newly promoted Monkey Sun is not right Hands.


    "Chop."


    At the same time, Yang Jian also held a three pointed two blade knife and killed him in the sky. He burst out a boundless breath all over his body. This is Pangu''s breath, which is the great nine turn Xuangong, which makes his physical body transform into Pangu''s real body. This is the real Pangu''s real body, which may not be compared with Pangu generated in the chaos, but it is absolutely not weak.


    Boom!


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian both killed the chaotic void at the same time. The breath of terror broke out, and they successively bombarded the eyes of chaos heaven.


    At the same time, the eye of chaos suddenly swallowed up the infinite chaotic energy around, and then, two terrible attacks broke out and bombarded them.


    When the two sides really bombarded each other, a terrible wave broke out. Among the saints watching, except for a chaotic saint who could stand with no change in his face, the other chaotic saints felt that there was a wave of destruction that made them feel palpitating and spread in all directions. They could not help but tremble.


    This wave of destruction can destroy such chaotic saints as them!


    Among them, Amitabha Buddha, the three emperors and other powerful people who became saints earlier, as well as Sanxiao, the first ancestor of the Xiang family and the magic Saint heilian, were gathered by the chaotic saints present.


    The most powerful of them are Amitabha Buddha and the three emperors. They all became saints in a normal way. In terms of strength, they can be said to be regular. Among the chaotic saints, they are not as powerful as sun monkey and Yang Jian, but much better than the later ones. Next comes the ancestor of Xiang family.


    Although the first ancestor of the Xiang family became a saint relatively late, he incarnated the chaos devil and then broke the road and sank his voice. It can be said that it was a little similar, so he used force to prove Tao. Of course, he did not use force to prove Tao, but only touched a little edge, which made his strength very strong.


    Although it is a little weaker than the three emperors and Amitabha, it is not much worse.


    Then there are three nights. The last time they become saints is in the normal way. Among the chaotic saints, their accomplishments can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches.


    The worst is the hapless devil Saint heilian.


    In order to become a saint, the magic Saint heilian has gathered the Qi of the demon world to become a saint. However, it is the weakest. Even sun monkey and Yang Jian were even stronger than him a long time ago.


    Of course, although the magic Saint heilian''s strength is very weak, he is also a chaotic saint. He can use the power of the way of heaven to a certain extent, which is much stronger than the ordinary sub saint.


    At the moment, people are shocked to see sun monkey and Yang Jian who are challenging the chaos of heaven. After one attack, they are actually blasted out by the eye of heaven at the same time.


    "Kill."


    The two men did not hesitate at all. At this moment, they displayed their power as the supreme god of war. They held magic weapons and magic weapons and killed the eye of the heavenly way again. They were shocked and ran into them directly.


    And in the eye of the heavenly way, there are infinite strong people showing up, and there are countless strong people fighting around them.


    "The projection of the heavenly way is the figure of the most powerful among the chaotic sages in the chaos that can be remembered by the heavenly way. If you want to prove the Tao strongly, you must first kill these imprinted figures of the way of heaven."


    Tao Zu Hongjun said.


    "What the teacher means is that only the amazing and brilliant chaotic sages can be remembered by the chaos heaven, and can they be manifested at this time?" The whole day couldn''t help asking.


    "Exactly."


    Hong Jun smiles and nods.


    They quickly looked at the past, trying to find out whether the strong men who surrounded and killed sun monkey and Yang Jian were their projections. However, they found that no matter how they looked for them, they did not know them.However, they saw a familiar figure, a young man with a magic sword, standing in the rear. The other side''s expression was cold. They could see the shadow of Xiangyang''s master who had just left. They all understood that Fangzheng was the young master of Xiangyang.


    "It''s him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    "It''s the elder."


    All the people were trembling. Originally, everyone was looking forward to seeing their own figure from the projection of the heavenly way. Who ever thought that there was no projection of them here.


    However, when they saw Xiang Yang''s master, they were also tremulous.


    That one is indeed the most powerful one. Even if the way of heaven projected the appearance of his chaotic sage, it was only in the back. If sun monkey and Yang Jian could not block the strong ones in front of him, they would not be qualified to let Xiangyang''s master do it.


    "Hiss..."


    many strong people on the scene were trembling, their eyes twinkled one after another, looking at the young man with the magic sword standing in the eye of punishment.


    Vaguely, they seem to be able to see a trace of Xiang Yang from that young man.


    The three night people could not help murmuring, "Xiangyang brother..."


    Yes, the youth they saw carrying the magic sword sensed the smell of Xiang Yang, which made them wonder whether the young man carrying the magic sword was really the master of Xiangyang?


    Or Xiang Yang.


    However, this is an impossible thing. Xiang Yang has not yet become a saint. Yang Jian and sun Houzi have to face the most powerful chaotic sage in the past. Therefore, the young man with a magic sword can never be Xiang Yang. The only possibility is that Xiang Yang''s master is just a chaotic saint.


    "It doesn''t seem like it."


    Even Daozu Hongjun frowned and whispered.


    However, his voice was very small, and no one paid close attention to distinguish them. At the moment, everyone looked at Monkey Sun and Yang Jian. In their eyes, the accomplishments of Monkey Sun and Yang Jian were so powerful that they were holding Ruyi golden cudgel. Their size had been reduced to the size of normal people. They were fighting with those chaotic saints crazily.


    However, the projection of their opponents, the saints of chaos, is the supreme power in chaos, who is entitled to be recorded by the chaos of heaven, and each of them is the existence of the peak.


    Even if sun monkey and Yang Jian are amazing and gorgeous, they are also very difficult to fight in the face of these chaotic saints.


    However, they have persisted with their outstanding fighting consciousness.


    Until three days later, the two finally broke the projection of the first chaotic saint.


    "Well, with the first one, there will be the second, and the rest will be soon."


    Daozu Hongjun couldn''t help but touch his hands and smile.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, after they smashed the first chaotic sage, all the spirits of each other were swallowed up by sun monkey and Yang Jian, which made their cultivation more and more powerful and braver.


    Then, one after another, the chaotic saints were beaten up by them. Finally, all the chaotic saints were destroyed by them, and only the young people carrying the magic sword were left.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian have reached the peak.


    This is the most terrifying level of their cultivation.


    They have really become chaotic saints, only to get through the last hurdle. As long as the eye of punishment is broken, they will be truly eternal chaotic saints, and they will be the strong ones to prove the truth.


    "Three eyes, why does this one look familiar?" Sun monkey can''t help but ask Yang Jian.


    "Of course, I am familiar with him, because he is Xiang Yang." Yang Jian couldn''t help sighing.


    "What?" Monkey Sun couldn''t help being stunned. "How can it be? These are chaos. In the endless years, how can Xiangyang be the strongest chaotic saint who can be remembered by chaos heaven? Xiang Yang has not become a saint yet. "


    "Er..."


    after being stunned, Yang Jian felt that sun monkey''s words were also reasonable. However, he always felt that the young man carrying the magic sword was Xiang Yang, not his master.


    "Maybe, maybe I was wrong."


    The figure of the other party is a little hazy, and we can''t see the specific appearance. However, the breath on the body and the figure carrying the sword can make people feel it.


    It was a breath of incomparable sharpness. It was a sword that could split the chaos, and even the chaos of heaven could not stop the momentum of the other side.


    Although the opponent''s magic sword is simply carried behind him, we all know that if the other side splits the magic sword at the moment, it is absolutely invincible.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian face the young man face to face. They just feel that when they look at each other, they seem to have boundless sword Qi slashing towards their eyes, which makes them shocked.


    "Anyway, it''s just the projection of heaven. Whether it''s Xiang Yang or not, we must kill him."


    Said Monkey Sun, biting his teeth.


    Yang Jian''s face was dignified and nodded, "it should be beheaded him, this is a battle of life and death, either he died or we died.""Then get ready to do it."


    Monkey Sun muttered and yelled to the young man who was carrying the magic sword, "what, master, or Xiang Yang, anyway, we are all our own people. If you are not Xiang Yang or Xiang Yang''s master, we will kill your projection later. Don''t mind ha."


    "..."


    after Monkey Sun''s words, let alone Yang Jian, who was beside him, was speechless. A group of powerful people who were looking down at him almost laughed out. The monkey head really thought that the other party was a real person, just a projection of heaven.


    However, at this time, no one thought that in the eyes of sun monkey and Yang Jian, the young man carrying the magic sword smiles and nods, "let''s go."


    "What?"


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian were shocked. The other side actually sensed their own words, and they were conscious and knew how to speak. Is this the projection of heaven? Or is it real?


    "It''s weird."


    Even Daozu Hongjun couldn''t help showing a dignified look on his face.


    The projection of the way of heaven was originally just because the strength of the most powerful people was so terrible that they could really leave their own brand forever in the way of heaven and let the way of heaven remember them.


    Then, for the sake of the other side, you can intercept the strong ones who can testify the truth by force.


    All of this, according to the truth, no matter how powerful the projection of heaven is, it is impossible for them to have their own consciousness and speak. However, what shocked them was that the young man carrying the magic sword actually spoke.


    "It is not the way of heaven that controls his consciousness, but his consciousness comes."


    This time, even Daozu Hongjun was a little confused, "now it seems that he is not an old friend, is it Xiang Yang? It''s impossible... "


    the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was impossible. However, if it was not Xiang Yang''s master, it would be Xiang Yang.


    "Is it Xiang Yang after he became a saint?"


    Chaos is too abstruse. The laws of time and space are so vast that even Daozu can''t say that he has a high understanding of the Tao of time.


    At the moment, he couldn''t understand who the young man with the magic sword was.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the young man with the sword open his mouth, Monkey Sun was frightened and asked in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    However, this time, the other side didn''t talk to Monkey Sun. Instead, he pointed directly at Monkey Sun and Yang Jian. Suddenly, there was a terrifying explosion of sword spirit.


    This sword Qi makes sun monkey and Yang Jian look greatly changed.


    "Fight."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian both roared at the same time, breaking out the strongest attack to meet them.


    However, at this time, the finger of the young man carrying the magic sword changed. The sword spirit was split into two and turned into the most terrifying sword light, which was chopped at the two people respectively.


    At the same time, the young man said faintly, "if you can block this sword, you will have passed the robbery."


    After that, he stood with his hands on his back and looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    "Sure enough, there is a spirit."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian roared and used various means to break out their strongest fighting power. They found that the sword was boundless and full of invincible breath. A sword light could break the way of heaven, break the universe, and even break into their deepest heart of Tao In this way, they felt a sense of fear and did not dare to continue to fight against the young man.


    However, the two men are very clear that although the other side is strong, they can not help but block the sword.


    They roared, and the power of the chaotic saints broke out, and the violent breath shocked the chaos. Even though the faces of the chaotic saints changed slightly, "although they are just chaotic saints, their real strength can already compete with ordinary chaotic saints."


    The person who said this is the holy master of Tongtian. While he said this, he glanced at the Western Buddhist Scripture and zhunti saint.


    "Tongtian, what do you mean?"


    Then, the faces of the two saints turned black, and they were very bad at staring at the sky. The bastard was too much. Looking at himself so clearly, didn''t he say that they were the weakest among the chaotic saints?


    It should be noted that the golden bodies of the two of them are equally powerful. Although they do not have such a terrible killing array as Zhuxian sword array like Tongtian, they are not very weak either.


    However, Tongtian despises them, too much.


    "Don''t seat yourself without saying you." The whole day curls one''s mouth, does not quarrel with two people.


    He thought the two guys were not very happy, but he couldn''t do anything to them at this time.


    "Hum."


    The two sages, Jieyin and zhunti, snorted coldly, but they also did not attack. Compared with many chaotic saints on the side of Taoism, Buddhism is much weaker. If they break out with Tongtian, they are really not rivals of Taoism.At the moment, the two chaotic saints look at Monkey Sun with expectant eyes at the same time. The monkey grandson is the fight of the Buddha and defeats the Buddha. As long as the monkey monkey becomes a saint, he can add a superior one to the Buddha.


    Boom!


    At this time, sun monkey and Yang Jian both broke out the strongest attack and attack at the same time, and fought against their sword light. Rao is that they have become super strong men who have become chaotic saints with strong evidence. In the face of this sword light, they are still very difficult to resist.


    Their bodies were trembling, and their bodies were cut with countless sword wounds. Fortunately, they finally blocked their own sword light.


    They gasped and looked at the young man with a magic sword on his face. The other side just pointed it out. It was so terrible. Moreover, they could clearly sense that the other side was just a chaotic saint.


    They thought that they could be invincible among the saints and fight against chaos after they became saints with strong evidence. However, they were severely attacked by this young man with a magic sword.


    "So we are so weak." Monkey Sun gasped and sighed.


    "It''s not that you are too weak, but I am too strong."


    However, at this time, the young man seemed to be very proud to say that, before sun monkey and Yang Jian asked, the young man''s body disappeared directly.


    "How do I feel that this sentence is a little familiar?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    "Three eyes, do you feel a little familiar with what the guy said?" Sun monkey looks at Yang Jian, always feel too familiar.


    "Xiang Yang!"


    Then, sun monkey and Yang Jian looked at each other, and at the same time, their faces were shocked. That sentence was too much like that from Xiang Yang''s mouth. However, Xiang Yang was clearly not yet a saint. How could he appear here?


    They were confused.


    Boom!


    However, at the next moment, the eye of punishment erupted a wave of terror again, with powerful forces circulating. The breath of terror such as the wind, water and fire broke out, making the two people look unchanged, "it''s not over yet."


    According to the truth, the strongest is to stay at the last side, that is to say, after they defeated the most powerful saints in the chaos, it is not over yet.


    So, what kind of terrorist attack will they face next?


    Their new trembling at the same time, all of a sudden, the eye of the heavenly way blooms with bright light, and the most pure power of chaos emerges from the eye of punishment.


    Their eyes looked at the past, and clearly saw that there was a terrible sword light burst out in the deepest chaotic eyes, which made their hearts tremble. The sword light seemed to have a familiar feeling.


    It''s the sword they just blocked.


    "Hiss..."


    while they were shocked in their hearts, they didn''t have more time for them to think about what was going on. The power of the origin of chaos sprang up wildly and instantly drowned them. They knew the opportunity was right and they quickly absorbed the power of the source of chaos.


    "This is the origin of... Chaos, the source of chaos only in the real place of origin."


    At the moment, seeing sun monkey and Yang Jian soak in the source of chaos, the saints watching below are all stunned, and then, everyone''s face shows the color of envy.


    This is chaos. Unless the cultivation reaches the level of half step master like Daozu, it is good for everyone.


    The Western guide zhunti and the two saints were a little eager to try, and even thought whether they should ask monkey grandson to leave some for them. However, after seeing so many strong people around, they thought that they should forget it.


    Not only that, even the original saint of Sanqing was breathing a little bit, and he was a little bit eager to rush up and grab these chaotic origins.


    "Teacher, can we get the power of the origin of chaos after proving Tao with strength?" Tongtian Shengzun asked Daozu Hongjun curiously.


    Hung Jun shook his head, "I don''t know."


    He was also very puzzled. What happened to sun monkey and Yang Jian today was really wrong. He was very sure that the last one was the young man of Xiang Yang''s master. Later, he found that the appearance was not quite the same. Then he found that the emergence of the power of chaos made him feel very strange.


    In his impression, there was no one in the chaos to prove that Tao became holy. However, they did not encounter such a situation. After the battle of the most powerful sage in chaos, it should be over. According to the truth, there is no source of chaos.


    However, looking at the sun monkey and Yang Jian who are immersed in the power of chaos, Daozu always feels a little strange.


    "It''s strange."


    The Taoist priest sighed and murmured in his heart, "forget it, if there is such a situation after Xiang Yang''s demonstration of Taoism becomes holy, then we can be sure that there is the power of chaos origin emerging, which is all the saints who can prove the Tao."


    In the whole chaotic world of Pangu, in addition to sun monkey and Yang Jian, who have become the saints of chaos, Xiang Yang is the next. To find out whether the situation of Monkey Sun and Yang Jian is normal, we can only know after Xiang Yang becomes a saint.


    However, what Daozu didn''t think about was that it would be normal for Xiang Yang to become a saint?


    Of course, all these are later things. At the moment, Xiang Yang is in the origin of the divine world, and he is in great trouble.


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky. When refining the original power in the original place, the nine turn Xuangong just broke through to the eighth turn, and even didn''t reach the peak, which had already made the breakthrough of physical strength reach the level of 9999 thousand Zhang.


    You know, Yang Jian did not reach this level until the ninth turn.


    To a certain extent, as long as the height reaches 100 million Zhang, it is the degree of sanctification.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to break through and become a saint when the ninth turn of Xuangong was not reached. He wanted to be the strongest saint, so he chose to compress the power of the body.


    This is not the first time that he has done this kind of thing. In the past, he had compressed the true spirit and the original God, making his own real spirit and original God compressed to a very terrible degree.


    This time, it was not too difficult for him to compress his body.


    Seeing that the body was compressed a little bit, from the height of 99.99 million Zhang to 90 million, 80 million, 30 million, up to 10 million, his face showed a smile."Although it is very slow and difficult to compress because there is no oven in heaven and earth, I feel that after compression, my own strength is even more terrible. Now if I meet the God of light, I may fight him several times."


    Xiang Yang was very excited and continued to compress his body. He wanted to compress his body to the size of a normal person.


    Although it is true that he can restore himself to the height of a normal person with the method of transformation, he does not want his normal form to be a giant. He wants to be a normal person. What he wants is, at any time, his real body of Pangu is like that of a normal person, about 1.8 meters high.


    But he knew it was very difficult.


    It''s almost impossible for a man of ninety-nine thousand feet to be compressed to one meter eight. However, he has been holding on.


    He will persist to the end, even if it can not be compressed to one meter eight, he will also work towards this goal.


    "It must continue to compress. When I compress my body to about 1.8 meters, I will become a saint in my flesh and become a saint in chaos."


    Xiang Yang set a goal for himself. Only when his body was compressed to the height of a normal person could he break through the chaos and become a saint. Otherwise, he would not break through.


    "Ninety nine thousand feet!"


    After that, with Xiang Yang''s efforts, the force of his body was infinitely compressed and had dropped to a level of 10 million Zhang. His face showed a color of excitement.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, when Xiang Yang was ready to continue to compress his physical strength, suddenly, he heard a roar. Although his body was full of scars and his breath fluctuated, he came out of the void.


    He is no other than the supreme ruler of the divine world, the Supreme God.


    "This is..."


    after the supreme god escaped a life from the primitive hand, he rushed into the divine world with a burning heart. He thought that although there was a problem in the divine world, the problem would not be very serious because of the existence of the gods. At least he could recover his injury with the help of the original place of the divine world. At that time, no matter what the situation would be.


    However, when he returned to the original land of the divine world, the supreme god looked at the bottomless power of the source in the original land, and his face changed.


    "No, how can..."


    the Supreme God, the supreme existence, has existed since Pangu opened up the chaotic world. Later, after breaking through the limitation of chaos demon and becoming a chaotic saint, he made great progress, became the pioneer of the divine world, and became the great supreme God.


    Although his accomplishments can''t be compared with Sanqing, they are much better than the general chaotic saints.


    At the moment, the hearts of such a powerful man who has reached the highest level are shaking. This is the origin of the divine world, which contains the origin of the whole divine world.


    At ordinary times, even if he is reluctant to swallow the power of the source of practice or anything, unless he is seriously injured, he will use the power of the source to recover the injury and cultivation.


    Because, the power of origin represents the stability of the divine world, and it is also a sign of the existence of the divine world. If even the power of the origin is lost, the divine world will slowly self destruct. Although it can persist for a period of time, it is also doomed to decline.


    And his supreme God is one with the divine world. If the divine world is destroyed, he can''t live either.


    He was extremely angry. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang. His eyes seemed to eat people. He roared, "mole ant, do you dare?"


    "Roar..."


    at this moment, the supreme god roared incessantly, and without hesitation, he directly slapped Xiang Yang.


    He wants to destroy the human who dares to destroy the divine world. No, he wants to make the other party worse than death, and he wants to make the other party suffer from torture and pain forever.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that he was so unlucky. He was always worried that the king of light and other gods in the divine world would end the war after they had figured it out and rushed to deal with himself.


    Who would have thought that the gods did not come, but an old man came, with a sad and indignant look on his face, as if he had destroyed his home. He was suddenly filled with, "what do you mean, old man? I''m not destroying your home, I''m not destroying your wife and children. Why are you doing this to me? "


    Although he said that, he did not care to continue to compress his body. He was determined to try what kind of strength he had reached. Instead of using the sword of killing God, he directly threw out his fist.


    "No matter what you are, now that you''ve done it, let me try it first."


    Boom!


    Although Xiang Yang''s body has been infinitely compressed, it still has a height of 9 million Zhang. The normal body shape of the supreme god opposite him is almost as tall as that of Xiang Yang. One hand and one fist collide with each other, and the power of terror erupts, which makes the original space of the divine world unable to bear the force of terror, and breaks apart in an instant.


    At this moment, the whole divine world trembled, and a destructive force flowed. Near the original place of the divine world, the sky fell apart, the volcano erupted, the magma flowed, and the end of the world came.Xiang Yang didn''t go to see this, because his whole person was blown out by the palm of the Supreme God, and instantly ran into the chaos and emptiness. His face was shocked, "who is this guy? It is not the king of light, nor is it a group of other gods, and has the strength comparable to that of chaos. Is it the Supreme God


    "My God, isn''t it killing me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    "Even the king of light I am not his opponent, and the Supreme God is coming. Isn''t this my life?"


    After guessing the identity of the Supreme God, Xiang Yang was shocked.


    Your sister, isn''t the supreme god blocked by the saints of Pangu chaotic world? Who put him back?


    This is murder.


    Xiang Yang was shocked. When he saw the supreme god break through the original place of the divine world and kill himself directly, he turned around and ran without saying a word or looking back.


    "Lord of light, help me. The Supreme God is coming to harm me." From afar, Xiang Yang yelled.


    Of course, his escape direction is absolutely far away from the light God King. Unless he has a problem with his head, he will follow the direction of the God of light. Otherwise, if he takes the Supreme God to kill the king of light, he will wait for the dumplings later.


    "The God of light..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s roar, the Supreme God was furious. He had known for a long time that the God of light was evil to the way of heaven in the divine world. However, there was no evidence, and he did not want to make a conflict at this time point. In addition, after the light God King broke through to become a chaos saint, he had enough strength to fight with him, so he always tolerated light The king of gods.


    Who ever thought that the other side was the king of light.


    "No, not necessarily the king of light."


    All of a sudden, the Supreme God woke up, and he felt that he must have been in the other party''s plot. He was not necessarily the king of light. There was a great possibility that he had framed the God of light.


    He was very angry in his heart and could not help shouting, "mole ant, take your life."


    Boom!


    Even though he was seriously injured, the Supreme God was not afraid of Xiang Yang, who was not even a sage of chaos. He grabbed Xiang Yang with his hand. In the chaos, he directly jumped into the void, ignoring the distance between them. When he appeared directly behind Xiang Yang, he would catch him.


    "How can you feel so weak?"


    Xiang Yang ran away quickly, feeling the power of the Supreme God''s grasp. He couldn''t help blinking.


    It''s a little strange.


    At the moment, I feel more relaxed to the Supreme God than against the king of light. Do you think your strength has increased to such a terrible level?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was immediately excited.


    After swallowing the wheel of heaven and the power of heaven, although he also felt that his strength had increased a lot, no one could verify it for himself, and he did not know what kind of growth he had.


    At the moment, when he was really against the Supreme God, he felt that the power of the Supreme God was not incomparable in the legend. He felt that he had made great progress.


    "No, I can''t be complacent. This guy is hurt by his sword, but he still has the meaning of sword. Eh, it''s not Tongtian Laoer''s swordsmanship. Who is that? It''s strange that Pangu''s chaotic world still has such a strong Kendo master who can hurt the Supreme God. It''s interesting. "


    "This guy may have been trying to show weakness and want me to fight him."


    "Don''t pay attention to him and run away first. Otherwise, it would be a pity if it was really planted."


    When Xiang Yang thought about it, he saw that when the hand of the Supreme God was fishing for him, he would catch him at the next moment. He had a smile on his face and waved his hand to the Supreme God, "goodbye."


    Boom!


    After that, he displayed the magic power of space. When he took a step, he immediately crossed a distance of tens of thousands of miles. In the eyes of the Supreme God, he disappeared.


    "Want to run!"


    The Supreme God''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Xiangyang, an Asian saint, could escape under his own attack, but he could never have done so.


    "Whether you are a member of Pangu''s chaotic world or the king of light, you will die."


    The supreme god roared, and he also displayed the magic power of space to catch up.


    Although the congenital God King of the divine world controls the innate origin, after Xiang Yang refined the space God King, he was equivalent to the space God King. At the same time, Xiang Yang also refined the wheel of heaven. His spatial magic power is absolutely not weaker than, or even stronger than, the space God king.


    However, the Supreme God is in charge of the heavenly way of the divine world, and is the existence of the divine heaven. Although he is only a chaotic saint, his spatial magic power is not weaker than Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang is walking in the chaos void, remembering that the chaotic saints in Pangu''s chaotic world actually let the supreme god run back. He can''t help but sigh, "those saints can''t do it, even a supreme god can''t be destroyed. It''s too weak and I''m so disappointed."


    There are so many sword wounds on the Supreme God. If you add a few more swords, you can''t live. I don''t know which one is against the Supreme God, the Supreme God? original? Even the two in the west?


    Wa Huang is impossible. Although wa Huang is also the sage of chaos, she is good at the way of creation. She is not good at killing. Her combat effectiveness is better than that of chaos sage. However, WA Huang''s means of life protection is really powerful.In addition, it was not Tongtian''s hand, but the other two of Sanqing, because Xiang Yang didn''t feel the breath of Buddhism from the sword wound of the Supreme God.


    "My lord? It''s not possible. I don''t feel like a master with a sword. In other words, it''s the original holy statue. "


    As he ran, Xiang Yang speculated, and suddenly he guessed out the opponent of the Supreme God.


    Xiang Yang was very disappointed when he saw the appearance of the original saint in his mind. "Primitive, primitive, you can''t do it. It''s clearly not the master who holds the sword. Why learn to use the sword from heaven? You say you, alas, let me down."


    Boom!


    However, before Xiang Yang finished his exclamation, he heard a roar from the rear, and the Supreme God even pursued him. "My space supernatural power absolutely surpasses the space God King, and can''t escape. Does the supreme god understand the way of all the gods in the divine world, even stronger than them?"


    Xiang Yang was a little shocked.


    "It should not be possible. If the Supreme God was really so strong and had commanded the Tao of all the inborn gods in the divine world, he would have been a half step master, and he would have existed at the same level as the Taoist ancestor Hongjun."


    "However, the Supreme God is not even an opponent of the primitive, which proves that he is not very deep in other Tao, and maybe he just learned a little bit."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang was a little relieved. Seeing the supreme god chasing after him in the rear, he laughed, turned his head to look at the Supreme God, and then stopped.


    "Mole ant, who gave you the courage to go to the original place to make trouble?"


    The Supreme God also stopped. He looked at Xiang Yang coldly, filled with boundless anger in his heart.


    "The king of light will soon devour other gods, and then he will devour you. Even if you are the Supreme God, you can not be the opponent of the great king of light."


    Xiang Yang, as if incarnated as a fanatical fan of the God of light, roared.


    The Supreme God was stunned. He didn''t believe that Xiangyang, a celestial sub saint, was under the light God, but now he did.


    So many gods of the divine world died, and the saints of Pangu chaotic world were stopped. If it wasn''t done by the God of light, he really didn''t believe that anyone could destroy those gods in the divine world.


    "What a light, yes."


    The Supreme God was very angry. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind that no matter whether this thing was done by the king of light, he would make a good settlement with the king of light.


    "Achoo..."


    at the moment, the God of light, who was fighting against the gods, was sneezing. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart, which made his face very ugly.


    Boom!


    However, before the king of light carefully studied what the situation was, the fire God King hit him on the back, making the light King almost fall.


    "King Raytheon, you want to die."


    The king of light roared and fiercely launched a devastating strike at the king of thunder.


    "Hiss..."


    King Raytheon was split in two by a sword. Fortunately, the next moment, other gods killed the king of light and blocked the king of light. Otherwise, if only king Raytheon fought against the king of light, he would be dead.


    "King of light, you are dead."


    King Raytheon''s body was restored and roared again toward the king of light.


    At this moment, all the gods have been killed to the extent of madness, and they are really immortal.


    At the moment, Xiang Hanyang was almost filled with the cold breath of the God of flesh, and he almost thought of the light in his body, and then he couldn''t bear to feel the spirit of the God.


    "Good."


    The supreme god laughed and said, "you have become the real body of Pangu. As long as you get your body, I can become a new Pangu and get rid of the shackles of the divine world. Even if the divine world is destroyed, it will not be my business."


    When he saw that the original place of the divine world was destroyed, he was not only angry that his cultivation could not be restored immediately, but also that the divine world would fall into a state of destruction. He was in harmony with the way of heaven, and the divine world was destroyed, and the Supreme God fell.


    Because of this, the Supreme God was almost mad.


    However, when he saw that Xiang Yang''s body was actually Pangu''s real body, and had reached the state of nearly Dacheng, he was immediately excited.


    This is the best body.


    Pangu''s real body, which is not in a perfect state, can also be taken away. If he refines the divine world and sacrifices all the gods and the whole world to Pangu''s real body, he will surely be called a brand-new Pangu. At that time, let alone the primitive, even if he is not afraid of Hongjun.


    "Good."


    "Sure enough, there is a ray of life left in the road for me."


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He looked at Xiang Yang and felt that Xiang Yang looked so lovely at the moment."Supreme God, are you sick of your head?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the Supreme God with disdain, "the king of light will soon be able to devour all the consciousness of other gods and the heaven in the divine world. When the time comes, his majesty, no, should be the emperor of the supreme god of light. His strength will surpass you. You can easily swallow you. You are still here to laugh and laugh at a hammer."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, "God of light, anyway, you have a lot of black pots on your back. If the Supreme God does not die, you can give him a good explanation..."


    of course, Xiang Yang doesn''t know whether the explanation can work.


    The result he wants is that all the gods and the supreme gods in the divine world are all destroyed. It is better to kill all the gods and kill them. If they are almost disabled by the other side, they can let themselves mend their swords.


    "Ants, your body, I want it."


    After the Supreme God was excited, he looked at Xiang Yang. He knew that the physical body of the immortal Asia saint was his only hope. Only after he succeeded in taking over the house, could he get rid of the present predicament and not worry about the destruction of the divine world.


    "Coincidentally, that''s what I want to say to you. I want everything you have."


    Xiang Yang had a good laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    "Boom!"


    Xiang Yang and the supreme god instantly launched a war. This time, Xiang Yang did not escape. He sensed that the Supreme God was very weak, and even could not compare with the God of light in his heyday.


    With his current strength, he may be able to destroy the Supreme God. If he can refine the Supreme God, he will almost refine the way of heaven in the divine world.


    Of course, his "heaven and earth oven" took the initiative to pursue the consciousness of the divine world, and has not returned to the heaven. This made Xiang Yang a little depressed and wondered whether the "heaven and earth oven" could come back to refine the Supreme God when he had destroyed it.


    However, at the next moment, Xiang Yang knew that he thought too much. When his fist collided with the fist of the Supreme God, he knew that he underestimated the Supreme God.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s nine million Zhang tall body was blown out in an instant. His fist burst, and his blood fell into the chaos. Then, his mind moved, and the art of creation was put into practice. The immortal force of calamity also broke out, making his injury recover to a complete state in an instant.


    However, he did not stop at the same place, but rushed to the front in an instant.


    Not an opponent, at least their physical strength is absolutely not the opponent of the Supreme God.


    Xiang Yang''s face was firm and resolute, and he stopped laughing. He understood that although the Supreme God''s strength was weakened due to serious injuries, it was not as good as at the peak, but it should not be underestimated.


    "Careless."


    Although the injury had recovered, Xiang Yang fled, but he said to himself that before becoming a chaotic saint, it was no problem for me to kill the chaos saint, but it was a little difficult to deal with the chaos saint.


    Even if the Supreme God has been seriously injured, I can''t deal with each other with my bare hands. This time I have experience. If I start again later, I will directly chop the Supreme God with one sword.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s body shape circulates, and the space magic power is displayed, escaping around the chaotic void of the divine world.


    It''s not that he refused to escape from the divine world, but that the "heaven and earth oven" is still in the divine world, and he has to wait for the "heaven and earth oven" to come back.


    Otherwise, within the scope of the divine realm, the Supreme God is not only the strongest, but also will recover slowly.


    "No, you can''t let go of the Supreme God."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled and he felt that he could not escape blindly.


    He felt the Supreme God in the rear. When he found that Fang Zheng was chasing after him at a very fast speed, Xiang Yang thought, "shall we lead this guy to the God of light?"


    "Well, if the kings stop the civil war and deal with me as soon as they see the Supreme God, it will be a big problem."


    After thinking about it, he still felt that this method was too dangerous. He could not think of killing all the gods in the divine world at one time, or killing the Supreme God first.


    "Kill the Supreme God first."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and his body stopped abruptly. The sword of killing God appeared in his hand instantly. The sword of others became one and broke out with incomparable sword intention and killed towards the Supreme God.


    "One sword opens the sky."


    At this moment, the people of Xiangyang combined their swords and turned them into a magic sword with tens of millions of feet long. It broke through the chaos and emptiness, and chopped towards the Supreme God as if it were a new world.


    "Pangu opens the sky in one form!"


    The Supreme God''s face changed greatly after he saw it. Rao was him. At this moment, he also showed his dignified color. He offered a magic weapon, a round wheel, which was his own magic weapon.


    This is the innate treasure refined by the Supreme God over endless years, which integrates the way of the divine world. Among them, it is imitated by the wheel of the divine heaven.


    At this moment, after the Supreme God really displays this magic weapon, the divine world trembles, as if there are infinite forces converging and integrating into his magic weapon.


    If at ordinary times, the divine world has not been damaged, and the way of heaven in the divine world is intact, and even the original power in the original land is also good, then the supreme god sacrifices his magic weapon, and the power of this magic weapon can reach a very terrible level in an instant. I''m afraid even the primitive can not easily hurt the Supreme God.


    However, at this time, the divine world has been broken, and the consciousness of the divine world is being pursued by the "heaven and earth oven". The power of the origin of the divine world has been almost swallowed up by Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    The divine world itself has begun to sink into destruction, and there is not much power to give to the Supreme God.


    However, in the eyes of the Supreme God, with his strength as the peak of chaos saint, it is impossible to fight against a sub saint of Xiangyang, even if he is a demon.


    Boom!


    Pangu''s attack on the sky can open up a vast and boundless chaotic world in the chaos. The power of this attack is absolutely beyond control.


    What''s more, after being understood by Xiang Yang, this attack was used to kill God sword, which has been thoroughly transformed into Xiang Yang''s magic war skill.He chopped the void with one sword, and in an instant, he cleaved towards the round wheel of the Supreme God''s life magic weapon.


    "Die, no, I can''t destroy him. I will take him away."


    The Supreme God wanted to destroy Xiang Yang with one blow. However, he suddenly remembered that he wanted the Pangu real body of Xiang Yang, not Xiang Yang''s life. He quickly recovered 30% of his strength.


    However, because of the recovery of 30% of the power, the Supreme God in the face of Xiang Yang, there was a pre judgment error.


    "Touch..."


    the people and swords of Xiangyang are united, and the sword of killing God splits on the magic weapon of the Supreme God. What makes the Supreme God''s face change greatly is that the power of this attack is so strong that it is absolutely no less than the top attack of chaos saint.


    If he is in his heyday, he is naturally fearless.


    Of course, even if he was seriously injured and had the sword meaning of the original saint in his body, if he made all his efforts, he could also block the blow with the power of his own magic weapon.


    However, unfortunately, he was not in his heyday. He was seriously injured, and he was still injured by Dao. It was the sword like killing of the original holy master. After he exerted his strength, his body cracked and Daoji would be broken. A terrible force of counterattack broke out, making him almost explode.


    What''s more, even if he was seriously injured, he still tried to recover 30% of his strength, which made him play 20% of his less than 50% strength.


    Thus, Xiang Yang''s sword of killing God is incomparable. It stands on the magic weapon of his own life with the power of chaos, just like destroying the withered and decaying. In an instant, it splits the original treasure, and then, with its incomparable power, it cuts down towards the Supreme God.


    At the critical moment, the Supreme God moved to avoid the sword. As soon as he stood still, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Not only that, his holy and noble blood seemed to be free of money, spitting out one mouthful after another.


    The divine sword shows Xiang Yang''s appearance. Xiang Yang holds the sword of killing God and looks at the Supreme God with regret. "It''s too bad that you can''t be split in two with one sword."


    At the same time, he looked at the magic weapon of round wheel which was split into two parts in his hand. It was the magic weapon of the Supreme God, but after being split, it was abandoned. The


    sword can absorb the essence of a powerful treasure and expand itself. This magic weapon is killed by the split of the sword, and the essence of it has been absorbed by the sword.


    Xiang Yang then threw the two pieces of the magic weapon into the heaven and earth creation tripod. Although it was broken, it could still be used as waste. At least it was enough to be used as leftovers.


    On the opposite side of Xiang Yang, the Supreme God''s face was filled with grief and indignation, "mole ant, dare you?"


    At the moment, the Supreme God''s heart is a little broken. Why do you want to take back that 30% of the power? It''s just asking for a dead end.


    He clearly knew that Pangu''s real body was very powerful, and he also saw the horror of Pangu''s creation. When the other party showed his real body to Pan Gu, he even wanted to die and recovered 30% of his strength. He felt that he must have been fooled by the original saint. Otherwise, why would this happen?


    In particular, when he saw that his own magic weapon, the sword that he had sacrificed for endless years, was split by Xiang Yang''s sword, his heart trembled, his eyes fixed on the God killing sword in Xiang Yang''s hand, and said in a deep voice, "God killing sword transformed by the axe blade of Pan Gu''s open sky axe!"


    "Good vision, worthy of being the Supreme God, although the strength is not so good, but the vision is still good."


    Xiang Yang exclaimed.


    Is this praise or ridicule?


    Obviously, it can''t be praise. Even if Xiang Yang thinks his words are praises, the Supreme God also thinks that this is the mockery of red fruits.


    He looked cold. After suppressing the injury, he looked at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "OK, very good. Pangu''s real body, together with the sword killing God, I will be determined."


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang still looked at the Supreme God with a smile, "however, I don''t think you have this chance, because I have already informed..."


    when he said this, he deliberately stopped.


    The Supreme God''s face changed, "Hongjun!"


    In the mind of the Supreme God, Xiang Yang was the sub saint of Pangu''s chaotic world. He was also carrying Pangu''s real body and the sword of killing gods. Therefore, when Xiangyang was in danger, he immediately informed Hongjun to come to rescue him.


    The Supreme God is not even an opponent of the primitive, let alone the Taoist ancestor Hongjun. If Hongjun really comes, even in his heyday, he will be doomed.


    "No


    When the Supreme God was in a panic and was about to turn around and run away, Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "my God, the God of light, is coming soon."


    "What?"


    At this time, the supreme god doubted whether he had heard it wrong. The opposite sage even said that the king of light was his own?


    How could that be possible.Is this Yasheng, who has Pangu''s real body and the sword of killing gods, the incarnation of the God of light?


    "The king of light is coming. You are dead."


    Xiang Yang looked at the Supreme God with a smile and sighed in his heart that the king of light was so lucky that he was called his own God. Tut Tut, who is qualified to be his own God in the whole chaos?


    Only the God of light has the qualification to let himself say so.


    If it is other strong, even ordinary Yasheng, unless Xuanjun is so shameless, otherwise, we can not say that others are their own masters.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t care. Anyway, no one saw that as long as he disturbed the mind of the Supreme God, he would be able to fight the Supreme God, and there would be greater hope to destroy the Supreme God. Everything else was void.


    What''s more, if you say that you are the king of light, the Supreme God doesn''t believe it. If you say two or even ten sentences, the Supreme God still doesn''t believe it. But when you say 11 words, the Supreme God may believe it.


    In case he did not destroy the Supreme God, when the Supreme God saw the king of light, he could make the two guys fall out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    "Are you really a part of the king of light?" The supreme god looked at Xiang Yang with a suspicious look on his face. At first, he didn''t believe that Xiang Yang had anything to do with the God of light. However, with Xiang Yang saying in a very "firm" tone that he was a part of the God of light, and repeatedly stressed that the bright God King was about to arrive, he was a little uncertain.


    If Xiang Yang is really the incarnation of the God of light, then the problem will be big.


    God of light, are you sure it''s the opposite?


    The Supreme God was suspicious in his heart. Then he looked at Xiang Yang with a cold look. "Younger generation, whether you are a part of the God of light, you can''t go."


    "All your magic weapons have been destroyed by me. If you use all your strength, you will be attacked by the original sword Qi. Tut, I don''t know how many times you can use all your strength?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the Supreme God with a smile.


    He felt a sigh of relief. In the past, he did not dare to face such a strong man as the Supreme God. Even if he met the king of light, he would run away immediately.


    But now it''s different.


    Although I have not become a saint like sun monkey and Yang Jian, I have made great progress. If the king of thunder and other gods come, I can solve them with one blow.


    In such a large divine world, only the light God and the Supreme God are more powerful, so that they are afraid of it.


    Boom!


    While Xiang Yang was thinking about it, he didn''t notice that the Supreme God was secretly brewing strength. At this time, the Supreme God''s hands shook, and a terrible Taoist rhyme burst out.


    In an instant, even the high God as the center, a terrifying realm immediately extended, directly wrapping Xiang Yang in it.


    The supreme god unexpectedly attacked Xiang Yang and brought him into his realm.


    Xiang Yang did not understand how terrible the domain of the powerful man of chaotic holy dignity level was, because he had never fallen into the field created by the powerful man of chaotic holy dignity level.


    But at this moment, Xiang Yang knew.


    When he fell into the realm of the high God, he only felt that there was an unparalleled opportunity to kill him, and a terrible force of his own suppressed him.


    This is not an ordinary force, but the way held by the Supreme God.


    It''s the suppression of the power of the road.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but tremble. The supreme god learned to be obedient this time. Instead of using brute force to fight with himself, he developed his strengths and avoided his weaknesses. He covered up the weakness of his injury, used the real rules of Daoyun and suppressed himself with the power of the Tao.


    In terms of power, Xiang Yang has Pangu''s real body, and has more power than ordinary sages. In terms of magic weapons, he is invincible, and the Supreme God may not even have chaos and treasure.


    Combined with the injury of the Supreme God, he wanted to deal with Xiang Yang, only to crush himself with his realm.


    Xiang Yang had thought about this for a long time. At the beginning, he had been careful to avoid it. Later, he found that the Supreme God was just fighting with himself. He was negligent. Moreover, he did not expect that the ruler of the divine world would attack himself.


    His face did not change, his eyes looked at the Supreme God. At the moment, the Supreme God was in the field, as if he had completely recovered from his injury. He kept a high momentum and looked down at himself, "mole ant, do you know what you are facing?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xiang Yang shook his head very honestly. Of course, he didn''t know. Even if he did, he would not tell the Supreme God.


    The next moment, he smiles at the Supreme God, "my God is coming."


    "What?"


    The Supreme God''s face changed greatly, thinking that it was the king of light. Although soon, he found himself cheated by Xiang Yang, but the momentary absence was enough for Xiang Yang.


    "Hum..."


    in a flash, the sword array of killing immortals was extended, and the fierce sword spirit burst out. The terrifying power of killing immortal sword filled the whole realm of supreme God.


    "Zhuxian sword array!"


    The face of the Supreme God turned very ugly, even a little frightened.


    For the Supreme God who has just escaped from the sword of the original saint, the reputation of Zhuxian sword array and Tongtian saint is much better than that of the original sword.


    He can''t even resist the original sword, let alone the immortal sword array of the sage.


    "That''s right, Zhuxian sword array, which was lent by Tongtian to the God King after the bright God and Tongtian joined hands." Xiang Yang stood in the array of Zhuxian swords, and the four swords of Zhuxian were flying around him, with a proud look on his face.


    Although the Zhuxian sword array did not break through the realm of the Supreme God, it is possible to protect Xiang Yang at least in front of the half disabled supreme God with its present power.


    At least, Xiang Yang is confident that he can use the Zhuxian sword array and his other cards to face the Supreme God.


    At the moment, after the Supreme God was shocked, he immediately calmed down. He looked at Xiang Yang''s killing immortal sword array and said with a sneer, "well, I like you more and more. As long as I get you, I can get everything you have. No matter your God killing sword or killing immortal sword array, it will become my own.""Go to hell."


    Then, the realm of the supreme god whirled and erupted a terrible power, and a torrent of energy burst out.


    This is the realm of the Supreme God. When he really moved the realm of the Supreme God to suppress Xiang Yang, it was equivalent to the suppression of the whole divine world.


    Even if the strength of Xiang Yang''s Xianzhu sword array is strong enough, at this moment, Xiang Yang, who is in the array, also feels a very terrible breath. An invisible force of suppression is suppressed, making the operation of the array appear slow.


    "The great way suppressed."


    Xiang Yang''s face was ferocious, and he roared, "the Supreme God, even if you are a chaotic saint? You''re half done. "


    Then, his body flashed, and his whole body burst into a terrible breath. On his head, three three inch swords appeared instantly. They were the bloody three inch sword, the golden three inch sword, the king''s sword, and the gray and invincible sword in the middle.


    Boom!


    At one place of the three swords, an incomparable sword spirit suddenly rose into the sky, and the three sword like storms whirled out and broke out. They even crushed the great road in the realm of the Supreme God.


    "Not enough."


    Xiang Yang roared. On his head, Daolian appeared, and hundreds of thousands of petals bloomed slowly. The infinite rules of Daoyun exploded at this moment.


    What''s more, the outbreak of all this is not aimlessly spreading in all directions, but after the outbreak, it began to gather and integrate into the Zhuxian sword array.


    The three swords did not enter the Zhuxian sword array for a moment, and an invincible breath burst out. The next moment, the Supreme God felt that a great force was rebounding. Unexpectedly, the power of his Tao could not be suppressed.


    "How could it be?"


    There''s nothing wrong with the invincible power of Pangu''s real body. Even if Gao Shen''s seriously injured body does not necessarily surpass Xiangyang''s Pangu''s real body in terms of strength, however, he suppressed Xiang Yang with the realm of Tao. This is invisible and cannot be compared with powerful power. Unless Xiangyang''s Pangu real body can really achieve the level of breaking ten thousand dharmas with one force and really proving Tao with strength, there is absolutely no such thing Farnahe, his way to suppress.


    However, in fact, on the contrary to him, Xiang Yang broke through the suppression of his main road with the sword technique, and the sword intention of killing immortal sword array combined with Xiangyang''s Kendo had such a terrible and invincible atmosphere. Even if the Supreme God was a powerful man of the supreme chaotic holy level, he was also frightened.


    "Bang!"


    Just when the Supreme God was shocked, he only heard a sound of sword chanting. Then, inside the Zhuxian sword array, there was a terrible and boundless sword, and a supreme sword was slowly generated.


    This sword is not materialized, but illusory. It is composed of the sword meaning of Zhuxian sword array and that of Xiang Yang himself.


    As soon as this sword appeared, it suddenly burst out with a terrifying breath, and slowly rose upward.


    And above this sword, the realm of the highest god''s road is still covered.


    "Do you want to break through the realm of the Lord?"


    When the Supreme God saw him, he had a sneer on his face. Although he was shocked by Xiang Yang''s strength, he did not think that Xiang Yang''s sword spirit could break through his field.


    If a Yasheng can break through a chaotic Holy One, and it is the real way controlled by the divine world to suppress it, then he thinks that the chaotic saint can not have the power and identity of being superior.


    "Keep it down for me."


    Then, the supreme god scolded, and his mind moved. A wheel of the road appeared on his head. The wheel of the road was similar to the wheel of the heavenly way of the divine world, but the real charm of the Tao could not be compared with the wheel of the heavenly way in the divine world.


    After all, the Supreme God is strong relying on the divine world. He has not really understood everything in the divine world. Otherwise, he would not be just a chaotic and holy realm.


    His wheel of heaven is defective and has not yet reached the perfect state.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is not afraid even if it is perfect. Even the wheel of heaven in the divine world has been refined by Xiang Yang, let alone the wheel of the Supreme God.


    Xiang Yang, with a wisp of smile on his lips, whispered, "one sword will cut the field and break it for me."


    Boom!


    As his voice fell, the vast sword spirit burst out. The infinite sword spirit broke through everything with an invincible breath. In a sudden, this illusory sword condensed too much power of terror, and instantly cut it against the enemy.


    At the same time, in the divine world, a bloody light flashed away, and in an instant the void leaped on top of Xiang Yang''s head, which was the "heaven and earth oven" of Xiangyang.


    "I''m back at last."


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of surprise. He had no time to feel what useful things he got from the "Tiandi oven". He thought, "Tiandi oven" disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "Not good."


    When the supreme god sensed that the "heaven and earth oven" appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, he instinctively felt that something was going to happen. However, it was too late.The speed of the "heaven and earth oven" is too fast. In the blink of an eye, it appears in front of the Supreme God, and swallows the wheel of heaven into it.


    "No...


    the supreme god roared. The wheel of heaven represents the aggregation of his way. Although it can be condensed again after being swallowed up, it is not as powerful as this one. It will take at least a million years to condense to such a degree.


    This is the wheel of heaven, which took him endless years to condense. He was so angry that he put his hand in his hands to suppress the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Choking."


    Just at this time, the supreme sword broke out the breath of terror, which broke through the realm of the Supreme God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    At this moment, the Supreme God has a dream feeling. In his field of Tao, he suppresses the existence of invincible hands in heaven and earth. According to the truth, no one can break it unless there is a chaotic Saint level. However, it is blown up by Xiang Yang. It is shocking.


    As a result, his magic power of suppressing Xiangyang''s "heaven and earth oven" also appeared a little slack, so the "heaven and earth oven" instantly returned to Xiang Yang''s body.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt what harvest is.


    When the "heaven and earth oven" returns, he only feels that there is a vast and boundless energy emerging, at the same time, accompanied by a more terrifying road to himself.


    This is the way of heaven in the divine world. At the same time, it also contains the Tao of the Supreme God.


    Xiang Yang improved his understanding of the great way by cheating. At the same time, the road of the divine world has been promoted to an infinite high level in the blink of an eye.


    Even after all the Tao in the "heaven and earth oven" was absorbed by Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang felt that when he looked at the Supreme God, he could see the flaws of the Supreme God at a glance.


    "You don''t have enough understanding of the divine world."


    In the rage and shock of the Supreme God, Xiang Yang looked at him melancholy and sighed.


    "What?"


    If someone else said that, the Supreme God would surely think that the other party was talking nonsense. But somehow, after Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven" swallowed the wheel of heaven and earth and integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, Xiang Yang looked at him again and told him that he didn''t understand the way of heaven enough, he could have noticed something wrong.


    "Has this boy really refined the way of heaven in the divine world, and refined the wheel of heaven''s way of God, and his understanding of the way of heaven in the divine world has risen to a higher level than my own?"


    The heart of the supreme god trembled.


    A stronger understanding of heaven than he is the master of half step.


    Can it be said that the strength of the younger generation who is just the realm of Yasheng is just the realm of Yasheng, but their understanding of the road has reached a level of terror even more than themselves?


    The next moment, Xiang Yang let the supreme god understand what despair is.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and even put away the Zhuxian sword array. There was a magic sword in his hand, which was the killing God sword.


    "Supreme God, today let you see what kind of state is the perfection of the divine world."


    Xiang Yang, with his sword in his hand, walked towards the supreme god step by step. The distance between him and the Supreme God was not close. However, at his feet, the distance was only ten steps. Every step he stepped out, the void vibrated, and he could instantly span an infinite distance.


    Ten steps down, he appears in front of the Supreme God, the sword in his hand gently points out towards the Supreme God.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, something happened that made the supreme god tremble. Xiang Yang''s sword seemed very casual. However, he felt that the sword was just attacking his own weakness. No matter how he dodged, he could not escape the sword and could only resist it.


    "I want to die."


    The Supreme God is angry. Since he can''t avoid it, why should he avoid it? He is the Supreme God, the strongest existence in the divine world, and the supreme saint who can compete with the holy one of Sanqing. How can you compare with yourself?


    "Even if the road injury is more serious, it will destroy you."


    At this moment, the supreme god roared and exerted his strongest attack. He held the seal in his hands, and a terrible seal was generated. This is the supreme seal. It is the strongest attack that he has accumulated all his own in the infinite years. He can smash everything. Unless he is stronger than him, no one can stop it.


    Even the original saints should retreat when facing the Supreme God.


    Because his move, eventually, could even be turned into the same fate, the original at that time was seen, so he retreated, leading to the escape of the Supreme God.


    This time, when facing Xiang Yang, the Supreme God wanted to repeat the old trick, thinking that if he could not kill Xiang Yang, he would at least retreat in front of him.


    But the Supreme God is wrong.


    Xiang Yang is not the original saint. Although he can''t compare with the primitive in the realm of strength, his understanding of the divine heaven and the Supreme God is not what the primitive can compare.


    At the next moment, Xiang Yang''s body moves, and the sword of killing God in his hand vibrates slightly. There is an incomparable rule of Tao rhyme breaking out, but it still moves towards the Supreme God point.


    Holding the sword a little bit is like a ray of light in the stormy waves. At this moment, the palm of the Supreme God was touched, and the seal formed by him was penetrated. Then, the hands of the Supreme God were cut off heavily, and then the Supreme God was directly penetrated.


    The whole process was completed in one go. In the incredible eyes of the Supreme God, the sword of killing God erupted a terrible sword spirit, which tore his supreme god body apart.


    In an instant, the blood rain fell, and the flesh and blood pieces of the Supreme God were falling downward. However, the Supreme God''s original God was still there. His five saints roared, and the flesh and blood body wanted to gather together actively at this moment."Heaven and earth oven"


    if the Supreme God''s body is still intact, Xiang Yang may not be able to do anything to each other. However, at this moment, when the Supreme God''s body was destroyed, the original holy master''s injuries in his body also broke out. How could Xiang Yang not be cruel?


    He drank lightly, and the bloody "heaven and earth oven" flashed away, instantly swallowing all the flesh and blood of the Supreme God.


    "Damn it."


    However, at the most critical time, the Supreme God''s spirit is escaping. Although the "heaven and earth oven" can devour the other party''s original gods, the Supreme God is too decisive, abandoning most of the original gods at the most critical time. Only a small part of them escapes and turns into a ray of light and will burst into the divine world.


    He lost.


    As the supreme god of the divine world, it is incredible that he was not killed in the hands of the second primordial in Sanqing, but was defeated in the hands of a younger generation just in the realm of Yasheng.


    However, all this is true, he really failed.


    No matter how the Supreme God can''t think of why he lost so fast.


    Now, there is only one way to go before him, that is, to integrate with the broken divine world and heaven, and then, destroy the divine world, sacrifice the divine world, and turn all the gods of the divine world into his flesh and blood. At that time, he will be able to have more powerful power.


    However, the disadvantage of doing so is that he may be swallowed up by the divine world, or be discovered and destroyed by the God King of light.


    After all, if he wants to destroy the divine world, a number of gods and kings will bear the brunt, and those gods and kings can''t wait to die. They will definitely unite for the first time to find the Supreme God''s original God and destroy him.


    "Kill and kill, the way of heaven negates me. I will destroy all things, and from then on, I will become the devil of destruction."


    At the same time, the yuan God of the supreme god escaped, but he was not willing to roar.


    He is not the original saint''s, but the opponent is just. He is not such a minor opponent. His flesh and blood have been refined by the other party, and less than one tenth of the original gods are left to escape. It is a shame.


    He made the final preparations. This time, he must turn the divine world into his own strength. At that time, he would not be afraid to meet the primitive of Sanqing.


    "Destroy everything, make yourself."


    The supreme god of the yuan God roared, he did not hesitate to burn the power of the original God, crazy toward the divine world.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, he only felt a flash of blood before his eyes. Suddenly, he entered a small dark room full of the power of extinction.


    "This..."


    "no, no, no..."


    in an instant, the destructive power of terror broke out, and his original God could only roar and sink into oblivion.


    In this moment, the Supreme God who created the divine world was completely annihilated.


    Xiang Yang put away the "heaven and earth oven" and felt that everything of the Supreme God had been refined into his own by the "heaven and earth oven". He could not help but sigh with emotion.


    "It turns out that I am so arrogant that even the highest god in the divine world has been destroyed by me. In this way, can I also destroy the king of light?"


    "No, no, I can''t do it."


    After that, Xiang Yang woke up with a start and felt that he had done something wrong. He was not even a chaotic sage. How could he easily fight with a strong man at the level of chaos saint?


    The reason why he was able to destroy the Supreme God was that the Supreme God had been hurt by the sword of the original holy master. When the Supreme God moved, he would be attacked by the wound, so he could be hurt.


    Otherwise, Xiang Yang is very clear about his own strength. Even if he wants to destroy the Supreme God, it is almost impossible. Even if his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, he can only escape from the hands of chaotic saints at the level of supreme God.


    "Don''t be careless. Next time, you can''t easily compete with a strong one at the holy level. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous." Xiang Yang said to himself secretly.


    Then, he looked ahead and saw the direction of the divine world ahead. At the moment, the divine world must be very busy.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the divine world, the terrifying bloody rain falls, the heavenly way howls loudly, and the heaven and earth crack. In the sky, cracks tear apart, and the destructive energy pours down from the sky.


    The way of heaven in the divine world has not been completely engulfed by the "oven of heaven and earth". As long as all beings in the divine world are immortal, the way of heaven in the divine world can not be completely destroyed.


    The Supreme God, as the pioneer of the divine world, is equivalent to the existence of combining the body with the Tao. His complete fall has caused great harm to the divine world.


    "Another king has fallen."


    "What''s wrong with the divine world? Why did the great king fall down one after another?"


    "No, it''s not the God King, but a higher one. The Supreme God fell..."


    "why, why..."


    at this moment, all living creatures in the divine world were shocked. Some thought that it was still the king of God. However, some powerful main gods knew that this was the fall of the Supreme God.For a moment, in the divine world, people were in panic, and infinite panic filled the whole divine world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    "What? The Supreme God... "


    " no, how could the great supreme God fall? No... "


    " God, the Supreme God has fallen. "


    "....


    at the same time, the God of light is in a war with a number of gods. They have been both defeated and injured to varying degrees. However, no real death has occurred.


    However, at this time, the news of the fall of the Supreme God appeared in their hearts. As the king of gods, they knew it at the moment of the fall of the Supreme God.


    The Supreme God fell completely.


    For a moment, all the gods have forgotten to attack each other, but are all stunned on the spot.


    The Supreme God, the strongest existence in the divine world, is much stronger than the light God who has also broken through the chaos holy state.


    However, such existence, unexpectedly also fell.


    "Is it the saint of Pangu''s chaotic world?"


    Such an idea emerged in the minds of all God kings. They knew that this time, the supreme god contacted the strong ones in the chaotic world of Panyu and killed them in the chaotic world of Pangu. They thought that even if the Supreme God could not destroy the strong ones in the chaotic world of Pangu, at least they could block the saints, and let the commander of the divine world drive in, kill into the fairyland and destroy the heavens Wan Jie.


    Who would have thought that they were fighting against each other here, and the king of God was killed by Xiang Yang. Without saying, the Supreme God fell first.


    "How could that happen?"


    At this moment, the king of light can not calm down, he looked at the direction of the fall of the Supreme God, feeling very confused.


    Even if he refined many gods in the divine world, what is the origin?


    What if he reached the realm of supreme God?


    He could not be the opponent of the saints in the chaotic world of Pangu. Even the Supreme God was destroyed. Unless he could surpass the Supreme God, otherwise, he would die.


    "The only way to survive is to refine the origin of the nine inborn gods, to transcend the divine world, to enter the depths of chaos, and to be at ease."


    Suddenly, this idea appeared in the heart of the bright God King, and his face showed a firm color. "Panyu chaotic world and Pangu chaotic world war together, the divine world as the intermediate point, will be destroyed by the Pangu chaotic world, and Panyu chaotic world can not really protect the divine world. In this way, all the gods in the divine world will surely die, and this God King is the only one One way to live is to transcend the divine world, to enter the depths of chaos, to enter the holy land, and to be at ease. "


    "Kill."


    After making this choice, the light God King didn''t hesitate at all, he roared directly, and suddenly, a sword cleaved towards the God King in the latest time.


    "Poof..."


    at this moment, all the gods in the divine world are in a state of extreme shock. They thought that everyone would stop. But who would have thought that the king of light broke out the strongest attack and directly attacked the king of time. In a flash, the king of time was inadvertently split in two by the Supreme God.


    However, at this moment, the law of time on the king of time broke out, time countercurrent, her body quickly regressed, and returned to the original state again, but her breath was weak, her face was pale, and her body quickly retreated to the rear.


    "King of light, do you want to fight?" The God of fire roared.


    "The Supreme God has fallen. From now on, the king of God is the Supreme God. If you submit, you can forgive your offence. If you don''t submit, then all of you will die."


    The king of light has made up his mind to destroy these inborn gods. Naturally, it is impossible to stop easily. He roared and killed them directly.


    "He felt the danger and wanted to devour the origin of our inborn God King and transcend the divine world. We can''t let him succeed. Kill him."


    Raytheon King roared, directly took control of the thunderbolt tower from his sub body Leita''s hand, and burst out the strongest force to attack the light God King.


    "Kill him."


    The Lord of fire was equally furious.


    The next is the king of time. She was split into two parts by the king of light, and almost fell down. At the moment, her heart is full of angry killing intention to the king of light. One hand is the most powerful time magic. We should pull the king of light into the time channel, let the king of light return to its original source, and become the appearance before the chaos holy state.


    However, time retrogression can reach such a degree in theory. Although the time God King is very powerful, if a Lord God is in front of her, she can even turn the LORD God into a baby. However, it does not have much effect on the light God King, and can only restrain the light God King.


    At this moment, roaring repeatedly, the rest of the gods once again toward the light God King to kill in the past.


    The king of light also roared, and he had made up his mind. This time, he tried his best to kill these gods. If he did not, he would not give up.


    For a moment, in the chaos and void outside the divine world, a great and earth shaking duel was launched again.In the divine world, the blood rain has been pouring down, the rivers of the divine world have become bloody, and the panic spread to the divine world. Moreover, after the destruction of the divine hell, the souls of the gods after their death have nowhere to go, all of them are free in the divine world.


    These souls, nowhere to return, turned into fierce ghosts, devouring each other, to deal with the living gods and destroy all kinds of powerful existence. In addition, the Supreme God fell, the bloody rain fell, and the panic filled the divine world, which contributed to the growth of these fierce ghosts.


    It took a very short time to grow up and become a very horrible existence.


    At this moment, the divine world turned into a dark place full of various ghosts.


    The divine world has changed.


    This is something that nobody thought of. Even Xiang Yang didn''t think of it. However, at this moment, Xiang Yang was too lazy to see these things. After thoroughly refining the Supreme God, he only felt that he had a very strong understanding of the way of the divine world.


    His Daolian blossomed on his head, and petals appeared one after another. The mysterious and incomparable rules of Daoyun flowed, making his face smile.


    "Good harvest."


    Among his Taoist lotus, a saint''s power has already burst out.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that his realm has surpassed ordinary saints. If he wants to become a saint, it is actually a very simple thing. However, the nine turn Xuangong has not broken through to the ninth turning state, and his body is still compressed to the size of a normal person. He can''t break through at this time.


    He was in a flash, and his flesh showed up with a melancholy look on his face


    Xuangong continues to work, continues to compress the height of the body.


    At the same time, he looked at the chaos, where Yang Jian and sun monkey practiced, with a look of surprise. "Those two guys have become saints so quickly. I didn''t take a good look at how they proved the truth. What a pity."


    At the same time, he stepped out directly and disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, where Yang Jian and sun monkey are located, they have completely completed the final step. After absorbing most of the original power of the place of origin, their bodies have reached the level of terror. They have reached the peak that chaos saints can reach. Even the chaotic saints like Sanqing are moved by their breath Rong.


    "After the promotion, these two boys have such strong power. Even if they are on chaos, they don''t have to be afraid."


    The sage of Tongtian couldn''t help laughing and said, "a good one is worthy of being the most powerful saint. Now they can kill many chaotic saints with one enemy and two. No, one can kill many chaotic saints."


    After that, he glanced at the original sage and said with a smile, "even if the Supreme God meets two people, maybe they will be killed by them."


    "Tongtian, what do you mean?"


    After listening to the original, he was very angry. What''s more, the bastard let the supreme god run away. The bastard said that Yang Jian and Monkey Sun could destroy the Supreme God. Didn''t he say that he couldn''t even defeat the two saints?


    "Hum..."


    all of a sudden, all the saints on the scene felt something and looked at the direction in which Xiang Yang had killed the Supreme God. All of them were shocked.


    "The Supreme God has fallen."


    Daozu Hongjun cast a strange glance at the original saint and added, "it was killed by Xiang Yang."


    "What..."


    the original saint was stunned, and he looked at Daozu in a daze, "teacher, are you wrong? How could Xiang Yang kill the Supreme God? Although the Supreme God was wounded by me, he was also a master in the realm of chaos and holiness. Xiang Yang has not become a saint yet


    Although we are all here, we all know that the Supreme God has fallen, but we don''t know it was killed by Xiang Yang.


    After all, at the moment, Monkey Sun and Yang Jian cross the road of chaos, which blocks the sight of the primitive and other chaotic saints, making them unable to see why the Supreme God has fallen.


    Only a strong man like Hongjun can really understand who killed the Supreme God.


    However, the primitive couldn''t believe it. He felt that his teacher, Daozu Hongjun, was wrong. The supreme god escaped in his own hands. Although he was seriously injured, he was also a chaotic saint.


    How could Xiang Yang kill the Supreme God before he became a saint?


    "He''s coming. Just ask him."


    At the same time, Daozu looked at the original saint''s eyes strangely. He deserved this guy''s bad luck. He also felt that the Supreme God could not be killed by Yang Jian and sun monkey. As a result, he was killed by Xiang Yang, who was not yet a saint. His original face was completely lost.


    With a smile on his face, Tong Tian did not choose to mend his knife at this time. Instead, he forced to smile and looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian. He sighed in his heart, "Pangu''s chaotic world has begun to enter the era of younger generations.""Well, all of you are here."


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s huge body appeared in front of the public. At the moment, he had compressed Pangu''s real body to nine million feet. He wanted to look elegant. However, his body size was too big to limit his performance. He could only sigh helplessly, thinking that he must compress the physical body as soon as possible.


    However, as soon as he felt that he had just appeared, primordial appeared in front of him, and asked with an ugly face, "have you killed the Supreme God?"


    "Well, yes, it took me a lot of hands and feet to wipe out the old bastard." Xiang Yang didn''t want to think about it, so he answered directly.


    "Broken..."


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    "Bad..."


    after this sentence was said, Xiang Yang suddenly realized that the supreme god escaped from the hands of the original saint, proving that the primitive could not kill the Supreme God, but he destroyed the Supreme God, which was an unforgivable thing for the primitive man with good face.


    Seeing the ugly face of the primitive, it seemed that Xiang Yang was about to burst out. As soon as his face changed, Xiang Yang quickly retreated to the rear. After thinking about it, he still felt insecure. His eyes flashed, and he found Daozu was there. He rushed to Daozu''s side. Then, he used the method of transformation to turn the body into a normal tall one. He felt that Daozu was standing beside him Qi.


    As for Xiang Yang''s behavior, his original old face turned black and his face was even more ugly. The bastard, fearing what he would do to him, went to Daozu specially. It was too much.


    "Hey, second, you believe it. Tut Tut, Xiang Yang has destroyed the Supreme God." Tong Tian still couldn''t help it at this time, laughing and joking.


    "Shut up."


    Primitive fury a, in the heart is too uncomfortable to the whole sky.


    Too much.


    This son of a bitch? You''re looking for a fight.


    Tongtian laughs and ignores the original saint. Instead, he looks at Xiang Yang with a curious look on his face. "Boy, since you can kill the Supreme God under serious injury, your strength should not be weaker than the two of them. Why don''t you become a saint?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Xiang Yang, and even the primitive was puzzled.


    On the contrary, when Daozu Hongjun looked at Xiang Yang, his face showed a thoughtful look.


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "well, it''s not that I don''t want to be a saint, but that my real body of Pangu has not reached the state of full perfection, so I can''t break the way."


    Of course, this is a mixture of truth and falsehood. With his strength, if he really wants to preach and become holy at this time, he can actually do it.


    However, his nine turn Xuangong did not reach the level of the ninth turn, and his physical body did not reach the perfection. He felt that it was not the most appropriate time for him to preach and become a saint, so he suppressed it.


    He wants to condense the body to his normal height, and then truly preach and become holy.


    At the same time, he raised his head to look at Sun monkey and Yang Jian. He found that both of them were 1 trillion Zhang high flesh bodies. When they were standing in the chaos, he could not help shaking his head, "what are you doing with such a tall body? Do you want to be hit as a target? "


    He absolutely can not let the normal body so tall, must become a normal person''s tall.


    Xiang Yang made a decision in his mind, and firmly thought that he must wait until his body was condensed to about 1.8 meters before he could really preach and become a saint. Otherwise, 100 million Zhang like sun monkey and Yang Jian were normal, and narrowing down was that they had to use magic to become smaller. That was too boring.


    That is to say, the strongest state of Yang Jian and sun monkey at the moment is 100 million feet of body height, and if it is reduced, it will limit their play.


    In fact, the height of his body has changed from a few meters to a normal one.


    Xiang Yang, such a pure human being, has always hated being a giant. However, after cultivating the body, the more powerful the body''s power is, the more uncontrollable it becomes. This is also the degree that he can''t control.


    Fortunately, though, he has a way to compress.


    However, Xiang Yang thought it was simple, but it was different for other chaotic sages. Tongtian looked at Xiang Yang with a suspicious look on his face. "I feel that your breath is not much weaker than the two of them. According to the truth, you are just the last step short. How come you have not reached the satisfactory state?"


    "How do I know?"


    Xiang Yang was not angry. He looked at the direction of sun monkey and Yang Jian. At the moment, they had become saints. But Xiang Yang was puzzled that they did not need to call the river of destiny.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and fell into meditation. Clearly, the river of destiny has not moved in the sea world of his consciousness. Is there any other river of destiny?


    Unlikely.


    As he thought about it, Daozu Hongjun on one side said to Xiang Yang with a smile, "your road is not easy."


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang came back to God. When Daozu said that his road was not easy to walk, he saluted quickly and asked modestly, "please guide Daozu."


    "It''s very difficult for you to cultivate your body from a normal person to 100 million feet. If you want to compress your body from 100 million feet to the size of a normal person, do you think the energy in your body can be compressed unlimited?" The Taoist priest said with a smile.


    Although smiling, Daozu''s mood is very restless at the moment.


    Xiangyang''s Pangu''s real body has almost reached its perfection. He can see at a glance that if Xiang Yang wanted to become a saint, he would have become a saint. However, Xiang Yang, a boy, went against the road and kept compressing his body, which was hundreds of millions of feet high, to only nine million feet now, and continued to compress. Obviously, he intended to compress it to a normal person It''s a little bit difficult.However, it is undeniable that even Daozu Hongjun felt that if Xiang Yang could really compress the body to the height of a normal person, it would be absolutely terrible.


    "This boy is really not simple."


    He sighed in his heart, but Xiang Yang was not angry and gave him a look, "nonsense, if it is simple, I have already compressed it."


    He thought Daozu would give him some good advice, but what he didn''t expect was that he just told himself that it was not easy to do. What''s more, he had personally experienced what he was trying to do. How could he not know what was difficult to do? Do you need a reminder?


    "Well, Lao Dao, this is to remind you that you don''t need to compress it to a small extent. I estimate that a million feet is your limit." Tao Zu''s face twitched, but continued to say.


    "Can you help me?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    "As far as I know, no one has walked your way." Daozu Hongjun shook his head and said.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense."


    Xiang Yang is too lazy to pay attention to Daozu. Since this guy doesn''t understand, he has to pretend to understand. Ha ha, what can only be compressed to a million Zhang? I don''t believe it. I have to compress it to 1.8 meters.


    Daozu had no choice, and he had never met Xiang Yang. Moreover, as far as he knew, in the chaos, those powerful people who tried to testify to the Tao were huge, covering the sky and the earth. With one blow, they could smash everything. Who would be idle and have nothing to do like Xiang Yang''s infinite compression of the body?


    "By the way, they were successful in preaching?" Xiang Yang suddenly asked Daozu.


    "Don''t you do it yourself? Just look for yourself Daozu countered.


    "Old man, I''ve been very good recently. I often deal with me when I''m free." Xiang Yang sighed, "did you see that I grew up too fast and felt pressure, so you wanted to hit me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Daozu is so stupid. This bastard said he was suppressing him?


    What''s more, as an ancestor of Taoism, the strongest one in Pangu''s chaotic world besides the old master of Xiangyang. No, it should be the strongest one in Pangu''s chaotic world. After all, Xiangyang''s master is only foreign.


    He even needs to suppress Xiang Yang?


    Daozu really wants to kill Xiang Yang, this son of a bitch. Don''t you know how to think about other people''s feelings? Even if you don''t think about others, you should at least consider his own life?


    All the chaotic saints around were speechless. They admired Xiang Yang so much that they dared to speak to Daozu before he became a saint. It is worthy that they have great backing after parting.


    It''s cool to have a supporter. Even Daozu can''t help him.


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated look at him. After he broke through and became a saint, he thought he was very powerful. However, before long, he realized that Xiang Yang was still a sub saint. He could make fun of the Taoist ancestors and kill the Supreme God directly, Is this still human?


    "That''s it. I can''t compare with this boy."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family murmured a few times in his heart, but there was a sense of pride rising. This is his descendant. He is the blood of the Xiang family. If he can be strong enough to this extent, which family can compare with himself?


    "What, brother Tongtian, do they break through and become saints? Do you see the river of destiny?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about Daozu. Instead, he looked at Tong Tian Sheng Zun. This time, in order to get the answer, he called Tongtian elder brother politely.


    He felt that after shouting out like this, Tongtian would be very happy.


    Sure enough, when Tongtian found Xiang Yang calling out "elder brother" politely to himself, he was immediately happy. He replied with a smile, "they are strong evidence that they are special, and they don''t need to get out of the world."


    "True or false?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Tongtian in a puzzled way. He always felt that there was something wrong with it. Why should he prove that he didn''t need the river of fate?


    In this way, is it not to say that if someone in the chaotic world in Panyu proves that Taoism becomes a saint, he can''t stop it?


    "Can you still be cheated?"


    Xiang Yang''s questioning eyes made Tong Tian Sheng Zun very unhappy. This boy is too much. Since he doesn''t believe in himself, what else should he do?


    "I''m just surprised. Isn''t it true that all saints have to be saved from the river of fate? Why is it unnecessary to use force to prove Tao? "


    Xiang Yang laughed twice.


    "The river of destiny is only a part of the road, which can be said to be a convenient way for all living beings to become saints. All living beings can become saints only by taking out the eternal body from the river of destiny. However, it does not mean that the eternal body must be in the river of destiny. The river of destiny is a key. Without the key, it does not mean that we can''t get the eternal body."


    This time, without waiting for Xiang Yang to ask, Daozu directly explained, "since it is to prove Tao by force and to break it by force, naturally there is no need for the river of destiny to directly smash the road, and the eternal body will naturally return.""I see."


    Xiang Yang was very sad. He thought that he had got the river of fate, which was equivalent to controlling the key to sanctification of all the strong in the chaos. If he didn''t want to be sainted, the other party would never be sainted. Who ever thought that he was just a gatekeeper.


    "if you want to prevent others from sanctification, you will not get enough fortune to have enough strength to dominate the road. By then, the rule of sanction has the final say."


    Tao Zu Hongjun seemed to understand what Xiang Yang was thinking, glanced at him and said.


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. "So, after I become the master, I will decide the rules for all living beings to become saints. Ha ha, at that time, whoever I want to be holy will be sanctified."


    "Er..."


    people are speechless. Where can you be confident and become the master?


    Even Xiang Yang''s master, the existence of that terrible terror also dare not say that he has any will to become the Supreme Master. However, Xiang Yang is so confident that even Hongjun can''t help but despise him in his heart.


    Boom!


    At this time, Monkey Sun and Yang Jian made a complete breakthrough. Their breath reached the level of terror. Their body shape changed into normal size and appeared directly in front of Xiang Yang. Monkey Sun said aloud, "Xiangyang, go and destroy the divine world and refine it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    "Xiang Yang, go and destroy the divine world and refine it."


    After monkey sun appeared, he directly pulled Xiang Yang to the divine world, and Yang Jian also kept silent.


    At the moment, both of them feel guilty about Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang gives them the chance to refine the origin of the divine world and let them become saints first. However, Xiang Yang has not yet become a saint.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian are the most loyal people. So when they found out that Xiang Yang had not yet been sanctified, their hearts were filled with guilt for Xiang Yang.


    So when they saw Xiang Yang, they told him to go to refine the divine world and help him become a saint.


    They have become saints with strong evidence. Moreover, they have reached the peak of saints and become the strongest chaotic saints. Even if the chaotic saints are in front of them, they can also block each other.


    They dare not say that they can easily kill the holy master of chaos, but it is absolutely possible to block the holy one of chaos.


    Therefore, even if they know that the Supreme God and the light God King are the realm of chaos and holiness, they should take Xiang Yang to destroy the divine world, and provide the energy generated after the refining of the divine world to Xiang Yang''s practice, so that Xiang Yang can strongly prove that Tao is holy.


    Of course, they did not know that the Supreme God had been destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    At this time, the God of light was fighting with other gods, and both sides had already lost.


    Xiang Yang also understood the meaning of Monkey Sun and Yang Jian. He was moved and felt that all his work had not been wasted. However, he knew that the divine world could not be destroyed for the time being. After all, it had to be used as a battlefield.


    He said to the monkey with a soft smile, "don''t worry, the divine world can''t be destroyed now."


    "Why?"


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian are puzzled at the same time.


    They were in the process of breaking through the sermon. They didn''t know about the gambling war between Xiangyang''s master and the God of Panyu''s chaotic world. Only when Xiang Yang was afraid that they had just preached and became saints, they would not be the opponents of the king of light and the Supreme God. So Monkey Sun cried out, "don''t worry, just go to the divine world. I can kill them with one stick ¡£¡±


    "Er..."


    the original Saint felt very uncomfortable because Xiang Yang had killed the Supreme God. At the moment, hearing Monkey Sun say that he wants to destroy the Supreme God and the king of light with one stick, doesn''t it highlight his incompetence?


    "Monkey, do you think you can fight against chaos with your strength?"


    "Well, I think I can."


    Monkey Sun touched his head and looked at Yang Jian. When did he offend the great God? It was a little strange.


    Sun monkey didn''t know that the original Saint did not succeed in killing the Supreme God. Instead, he was killed by Xiang Yang. At the moment, he still didn''t know what the situation was. He just felt that the primitive was a little baffled.


    When he heard that monkey sun was very sure that he could fight against the holy master of chaos, he was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding and yelling, "monkey head, don''t think that you can fight against the holy master of chaos by demonstrating Tao with your strength. You are just a chaotic saint, and holy respect is absolutely not what you can fight against."


    "Er..."


    Monkey Sun was stunned. He originally wanted to say that he had such a skill. However, seeing the original appearance that he was very unhappy with, he still stubbornly resisted it. He just winked at Yang Jian and asked, "what''s wrong with your Shizu today? You look like I''m upset? We didn''t offend him


    "How can I know if you have offended Shizu or not." Yang Jian is also very helpless. On the one hand, he is his brother of life and death, and on the other is his grandfather. He really dare not say anything.


    Xiang Yang and others who knew the truth were looking at the primitive and the monkey grandson with a smile. After sensing the people''s eyes, the primitive felt even more upset. They snorted coldly and stepped into the void one step at a time and disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    it was not until the primitive left that the monkey was relieved. Although he was bold, he was still a little afraid of the existence of the original saint.


    "In the next thousand years, the divine world will become the battlefield for us to compete with the genius of the chaotic world in Panyu. Therefore, at least in this thousand years, the divine world can not be destroyed. Otherwise, it is very likely to turn all the celestial worlds in the chaotic world of Pangu into a battlefield." Xiang Yang said with a smile to sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    "What?" Sun monkey and Yang Jian are puzzled after listening.


    "Some people have made a gambling war with the strong men of Panyu chaotic world. They have agreed that Pangu chaotic world and Panyu chaotic world will take the divine world as the battlefield. Each time, each side will send ten strong people below the chaotic saint to enter the divine world to hunt and fight against hunting. Until all ten on one side are extinct, a new campaign will be launched. This war will last for a thousand years After a thousand years, it depends on which side dies more. "


    Xiang Yang tells sun monkey and Yang Jian what he knows.


    Of course, among the saints in chaos, except for Daozu Hongjun, others were not very clear about the matter. They suddenly heard about the gambling war and were stunned.Xiang Yang is talking about the battle between the masters below the master of chaos, that is to say, saints can also participate in the war. Moreover, ten strong men at a time go out, Yang Jian and sun monkey, and Xiang Yang, there are seven places. These sages also want to fight!


    For a moment, the faces of all the chaotic saints, such as the first ancestor of the Xiang family, the three emperors and Amitabha Buddha, all changed slightly, and each one looked at Xiang Yang with a serious look on his face.


    This is not a game, but a real life and death war. These saints also want to enter the game.


    "Ha ha, good, good feelings, but only ten people are too few. My old sun thinks that we can let foreign countries into 100 at a time, otherwise it is not enough for my old sun to kill."


    Sun monkey has just proved that he has become a chaotic saint. It is when he is most confident in his own strength. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he is not nervous, but he is very excited and yells.


    After hearing this, all the other chaotic sages on one side turned black. Although they were old-fashioned chaotic saints, their accomplishments were not so good. It is estimated that if they really went to the challenge arena and entered this gambling war, their life and death would be uncertain.


    Only monkey grandson can be so excited.


    "Teacher, is this true?" Amitabha can''t help but ask Tao Zu.


    "That''s right."


    Tao Zu Hongjun said calmly, "it''s going to start in a period of time. You all go back and prepare well. Gather enough ten chaotic saints to join in the battle."


    "Ten..."


    everyone''s face was very heavy, of course, not including Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    The three of them are looking forward to killing more saints in the chaotic world of Panyu if they want to start early.


    As for Amitabha, he is not good at fighting. Although he is not weak among sages, he is not strong either. At the moment, he looks a little ugly and sighs gently.


    On the contrary, he was domineering and said with a smile, "it''s really nice, but there are only ten too few each time."


    The ancestor of Xiang family is the incarnation of the chaos devil. Although he has broken through the boundary of chaos and become the chaos saint, he still retains the domineering atmosphere of chaos demon. He is not nervous about the coming war.


    "Old man, these saints are not the only ones in Pangu''s chaotic world, are they? If there are only a few of them, they may not be able to make up all of them. " Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    There are not many chaotic saints in Pangu''s chaotic world. Now it seems that among these people present, Amitabha, Sanhuang, Sanxiao, the first ancestor of the Xiang family, heilian devil saint, sun monkey and Yang Jian, which are only eleven chaotic saints. In case of any damage, is it not to say that Pangu''s chaotic world can only play one game, even there are no reserve players for the second game?


    At this time, we all realize that Pangu''s chaotic world is not enough. It is really too weak.


    "What do you say?"


    Daozu Hongjun chuckled. If he looked at Xiang Yang with deep meaning, "for this war, we have prepared for a long time. Although it is not necessarily the opponent of Panyu chaotic world, we will never lose too easily."


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang was immediately interested. Looking at the old man''s appearance, he seemed to be very confident. In this way, that is to say, Daozu really prepared a strong foundation to deal with the chaotic world of Panyu?


    "You''ve secretly cultivated a lot of chaotic saints?" Xiang Yang looked at Daozu curiously.


    "You''ll know when it''s time for you to know." Daozu Hongjun said with a smile.


    "Mysterious."


    Xiang Yang didn''t ask any more questions. He understood that the old man Daozu should have prepared some backers. Some famous strong men in ancient times can hardly be seen in the world of heaven and earth. Nowadays, many of the Asian saints in the fairyland are rising stars. In ancient times, they were just small people.


    As for those who were invincible during the flood and famine period, where are the strong men now? I''m afraid only Daozu knows.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang is very excited. Pangu''s chaotic world is not without the power of World War I.


    "The three emperors went to the ancient fairyland to suppress the passage. In addition, pay attention to land pressure." At this time, Daozu suddenly said to the three emperors.


    "Lu pressure..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He thought of the flying dagger refined by the way of chopping immortals in the hands of the Huoshen king. He quickly handed over the sword he had collected to Daozu. "This is the treasure in the hands of the right hand of the Huoshen king. It is said that there is more than one Huoshen king. It is said that there is more than one Huoshen king, which was forged by the strong ancient immortal world and the Huoshen king


    "Chopping immortal Throwing Knife."


    At this moment, everyone looked at Daozu''s hands, and their faces became very ugly.


    Although this throwing knife is not a real chopping immortal Throwing Knife, it is refined in the same way as the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Among all the heaven and myriad realms, only the chopping immortal throwing knife has this ability.


    That says it all.After a while of silence, Daozu said to the three emperors, "you should understand how to do it?"


    The three emperors were emperor Fuxi, Emperor Shennong and Emperor Xuanyuan. All of them were invincible figures who led the people to become powerful in ancient times. The faces of the three emperors showed firmness, "don''t worry, we understand."


    "What are you going to do?"


    According to reason, since they agreed, no one would ask them how to do it. But Xiang Yang looked at the three emperors curiously, which made their faces stiff. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Xiang Yang''s words.


    "What do you think you''re going to do?" On the contrary, Daozu looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face.


    "Kill when you kill. No matter who is in collusion with the divine world, even the saints will be destroyed." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "What''s more, the one pulse of chopping immortal throwing knife is originally in the fairyland, but it is the strong one in the ancient fairyland that is to say, the one pulse of chopping immortal throwing knife is connected with the ancient fairyland, and the ancient fairyland is suspected."


    "If you let me come, I will directly level the ancient fairyland."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang burst out a evil spirit, which made the saints'' faces slightly changed. Xiang Yang was so upset with the ancient fairyland that he even wanted to destroy the ancient fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    "Since you want to flatten the ancient fairyland, I''ll leave it to you." For Xiang Yang''s words, Daozu didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he waved to the three emperors, "you don''t have to go."


    "Yes."


    The three emperors saluted and responded. They were curious about how much hatred Xiang Yang had with the ancient fairyland. They even wanted to push the ancient fairyland flat.


    "I need help from my ancestors."


    Xiang Yang said directly by name.


    After hearing this, the first ancestor of the Xiang family looked at Daozu. He didn''t mind helping Xiang Yang suppress the ancient fairyland. Moreover, there were some old opponents of the Xiang family in the ancient fairyland. Some clans handed down from the ancient gods had long wanted to destroy them after they became saints. However, after he became a saint, there were too many things and there was no time.


    "It''s up to you. Let the rest of you go."


    The Taoist priest said lightly, and his body directly melted into the void and disappeared.


    The two saints, the Supreme Master and Tongtian, also chuckled and disappeared.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Next came the three emperors. They said with a smile to Xiangyang, "if you need any help from the three of us or anything, you can come to the emperor''s hall at any time."


    "All right, three emperors, take your time."


    Xiang Yang respectfully saluted the three emperors. The three emperors are the ancient emperors of the human race. As a member of the human family, Xiang Yang has always respected the three emperors in his heart.


    After seeing this, the three emperors laughed. The uncomfortable feeling of choking by Xiang Yang''s sentence disappeared instantly.


    Then there were the two saints, Jieyin and zhunti. They said with a smile, "gentlemen, we are going first."


    At the same time, they disappeared in silence.


    "Be careful."


    Wa Huang also said to Xiang Yang three people, then also left, finally only a group of chaotic saints.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, it''s very kind of you to be OK." Three nights around, Bi Xiao took Xiang Yang''s arm and said with a smile.


    "It''s my fault to worry about the three sisters." Xiang Yang said quickly.


    "Hee hee, if you''re OK."


    During the three nights, the clouds were calm, followed by Qiong Xiao, and Bi Xiao was like a little girl, holding Xiang Yang''s arm with a smile. They were reborn and became saints because of Xiang Yang. In the process of practice, they saw all the experiences of both sides from small to large, which made it like they had known Xiang Yang for thousands of years.


    Xiang Yang is also very happy to see Sanxiao. He takes Bi Xiao''s hand and says with a smile, "since I separated from the three sisters last time, I haven''t talked to them for a long time. If the three sisters are OK, don''t leave in a hurry. Let''s go to the divine world and have a play."


    "Good, good."


    Yunxiao and Qiongxiao haven''t opened their mouth yet. Biliao is very happy to agree, "anyway, we have nothing to do now, so we''ll follow Xiangyang''s younger brother."


    "Then we''ll have a good time with the rest of the gods in the divine world, and then we''ll go to the ancient fairyland. Then, I''ll take my three sisters to the lower world." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    He liked Sanxiao very much and wanted to introduce him to all the girls, because in his heart, Sanxiao was like a sister, but with different feelings.


    "Listen to Xiang Yang''s younger brother." Bi Xiao is very happy to say, and Yunxiao and Qiongxiao also smile after seeing each other. They will not express their inner thoughts as lively as Bixiao, but they also want to be with Xiang Yang.


    "Cough, Ben Sheng also left first."


    At this time, the magic Saint heilian felt that she had nothing to do and left.


    In this way, only the first ancestors of the Xiang family, Amitabha, Sanxiao and Xiangyang are left.


    Xiang Yang looked at the smiling Amitabha and asked in surprise, "fat monk, why don''t you go?"


    "Xiang Yang, you want to drive people away so soon. It''s really shameless to see the color." The fat monk said with a smile.


    "Come on, if you have something on earth, please tell me clearly, otherwise I have no time to pay attention to you, and I will go to the divine world to deal with the bright bird king." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    Among the saints in chaos, Amitabha is the first one to know Xiang Yang and has a good relationship with him. Naturally, he talks with Amitabha very casually.


    "Xiang boy, what? I heard that the heaven and earth fortune tripod is in your hand, right?" Amitabha doesn''t mind. He looks at Xiang Yang with a smile. His face is flattering.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang looked at him, he had already come out. This guy must have asked for himself. However, he pretended that he didn''t know and asked, "do you still want to rob my baby? Don''t say, although you are a chaotic saint, I don''t think you can use many swords to kill you. "


    "Keke..."


    Amitabha is so hung up that he is not angry with Xiang Yang. He is also a chaotic saint, and Xiang Yang despises him so much.


    However, he felt the breath of Xiang Yang''s body, and he really believed Xiang Yang''s words. If he really fought with Xiang Yang, he would not be his opponent."I just want to ask you to refine a magic weapon for me." Amitabha thought that Xiang Yang might be a little irritable because he didn''t become a saint. He seemed to see that he also wanted to beat him up. He still quickly told the request. If Xiang Yang agreed, it would be good. If he didn''t, it would be fine.


    "What magic weapon?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Amitabha, but he didn''t expect that this guy would ask himself to help him refine the magic weapon, but it seems normal. Although this guy is a chaotic saint, he can only refine the magic weapon of the day after tomorrow. It is impossible to refine the innate magic weapon, let alone the chaotic treasure. He really depends on himself.


    "A Buddha''s Golden Lotus, well, thirty six Golden Lotus, try to reach the level of chaos treasure." When Amitabha said this, he told Xiang Yang about the function and form of the magic weapon he wanted to refine, and then gave him a storage ring, "all the materials are in it. Can you see if it''s enough?"


    "Do you want thirty-six Buddhists and golden lotus at the highest level of chaos?"


    Xiang Yang looks strange and looks at Amitabha. Does this guy have a hole in his head? He makes some chaotic stones for himself and thinks that he can get him a chaotic treasure. This is a dream.


    "I give you those can be chaos stone, can be refined out of chaos treasure." Amitabha, on the other hand, does not have the slightest consciousness. He still looks at Xiang Yang with a positive face.


    "You can refine it yourself."


    Xiang Yang directly threw the storage ring to Amitabha Buddha. "What''s more, you can find Laozi to refine the magic weapon. If you don''t pay me, you will feel that you can refine chaos treasure. If you can refine chaos treasure, I will send you another chaos treasure."


    "Ah..."


    Amitabha stood on the spot, and his self-confidence collapsed at this moment. Is there really no way to refine the treasure of chaos?


    "What level can be refined?"


    He looked at Xiang Yang blankly. Although he didn''t believe that these chaotic raw stones and chaotic dark iron couldn''t make chaotic treasures, he didn''t know what level these things could be refined into.


    Let alone let him refine chaos treasure, even if it is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, he can''t refine it.


    "The most congenital level." Xiang Yang said faintly, "if you want, try to help you refine, but can''t determine what level, if you must chaos to treasure level of 36 grade Jinlian, I give you some materials, if you can get it, it will be."


    At the same time, with a flick of his fingers, a ray of light fell into the mind of Amitabha Buddha, which is the treasure needed to refine thirty-six chaotic Golden Lotus.


    "Er..."


    after reading the list of materials given by Xiang Yang, Amitabha couldn''t help shivering and said, "forget it, what kind of magic weapon can be refined from these materials? You can do it yourself."


    He didn''t know how to refine utensils. He didn''t know what kind of treasures were needed to refine a chaotic treasure. However, he knew that the materials listed by Xiang Yang, let alone him, could not be put together even if he had hollowed out Buddhism.


    He vaguely felt that Xiang Yang seemed to want to pit himself, but he had no way out. He could not force Xiang Yang to give himself a piece of chaotic treasure because he had something to ask for from others?


    Amitabha left the materials in the storage ring and left in a hurry. He was afraid that he would stay for a long time. Even Xiang Yang refused to refine these materials for him.


    Obviously, he was frightened by Xiang Yang. As an old friend, how could Xiang Yang really treat Amitabha?


    He chuckled and gave the materials to Xiao Ling, who wanted him to refine the best magic weapon for Amitabha. Then, he looked at the first ancestor of Xiang family. "The first ancestor, the ancient fairyland, you have to suppress them. I''m curious about the situation of Lu pressure. I want to see whether he betrayed Pangu''s chaotic world. Of course, if he does If I offend you, I will kill you. "


    "I know, Daozu has told me." The first ancestor of Xiang family said with a smile.


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned, "that old guy didn''t trust me, so he specially told you?"


    "Keke..."


    when Xiang Yang called Daozu "old guy", the first ancestor of Xiang family chose to ignore it. He said with a smile, "the teacher mainly thinks that you may forget about the ancient fairyland, so I have to deal with it."


    Xiang Yang was very helpless. Daozu didn''t trust him so much. However, after thinking about it, he wanted to deal with the ancient fairyland for a long time. As a result, he dragged on, as if "you go, follow the old man''s advice, and I''ll go to see what happens when I have time."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand powerlessly, no longer paying attention to the first ancestor of Xiang family.


    Although the first ancestor of Xiang family is the ancestor of Xiangyang, he can not put on any airs of being an old ancestor when facing Xiang Yang.


    "Come on, let''s go to the divine world."


    Next, all of them were his own. Xiang Yang directly waved his hand and took Yang Jian, sun monkey, and three night sisters to kill the deity together.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    Boom!


    In the chaos and emptiness outside the divine world, the king of light still fights with a number of gods. At this moment, their war has really entered the stage of life and death. Leita, the sub body of the king of thunder, has been beaten and half destroyed. He is lying in the distance, breathing weakly. The king of time is pale, and the power of time magic is no longer as powerful as before. There is one on Raytheon king The sword wound cut him from the nose to the thigh, and his life was burning.


    The God of fire has been crushed for many times. At this moment, he has little power to fight.


    The water god is better, but he is trapped in the flame of light and can not come out. At this moment, he is incarnating the water flow and fighting against the light flame.


    The wood God King''s whole body was ignited by the flame, and he was trying to put out the flame.


    Only the earth God King was still fierce and fearless to kill the light God King. However, the light God King was not so good. There was a thunder light on his head, which was the attack left by the king of thunder, which almost smashed half of his head. His body was burning immortal fire, which was the god fire of the God of fire. At the same time, freezing half of his body was the hero of the water God King As a result, the tender buds of plants are constantly growing in the body, which is left by the king of wood God.


    What''s more, the breath of the God of light at the moment is very unstable. It seems that he can easily fall into the realm of chaos and holiness at any time. This is the injury that the king of time left to him.


    The earth God King is in charge of hard hitting.


    "Light, you are dead."


    The king of the earth and the king of light roared at the same time.


    Seeing that the other gods were almost finished, the earth God King was very excited. As long as the light God King was destroyed and swallowed up the light God King, he could devour other gods and kings. Only then would the detached man be himself.


    In fact, every king of God has understood a truth, that is, even the Supreme God has been destroyed, and the divine world must be almost destroyed. As a supreme God King, if you want to survive the destruction of the divine world, you have to swallow up other gods.


    "You''re just rubbish. How dare you compare with me?"


    Although the king of light was seriously injured, he was still arrogant, sneering at the same time, he was still killing the earth God King, and his strength was very strong.


    After all, he is a strong one of the chaotic saints. Although he is surrounded by several gods and is in danger, he is still very strong.


    He didn''t believe that he would be dragged to death by these gods. In any case, he would win the final victory.


    Boom!


    The king of light and the king of earth fought each other. All of a sudden, the king of earth was blown out, and the king of light''s injuries were also split. More serious injuries were attacking him.


    However, the king of light is calm, with the intention of killing, holding the sword of Archangel to kill the king of earth God.


    This time, he must kill a God King, otherwise, the time is too long, which is very unfavorable for his current injury.


    "Come on together. He won''t last long."


    At the same time, the king of earth God roared loudly.


    "Kill."


    However, at this moment, people feel shocked that the king of thunder is a direct punishment of God thunder on the king of earth.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?"


    The earth God King was bombarded with seven halos and eight elements, and roared in anger.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I missed it."


    The king of thunder repeatedly apologized, but his speed was not slow. He directly sacrificed his Thor tower to the earth God King.


    "King Raytheon, what are you doing?"


    At this time, other gods also roared. Although we all know that only by swallowing other gods can we survive, but the light God King is not dead, and the thunder king is so anxious to deal with the earth God King, which is too much.


    King Raytheon did not say a word, and he still suppressed the land God King.


    On the other side, the king of light was stunned after seeing it, and then he laughed, "well, good for internal strife, kill it, ha ha ha ha."


    At the same time, he directly to one side of the time God to kill in the past.


    Since King Raytheon wants to help him deal with the king of the earth, he naturally wants to make the other party perfect and let the king of thunder deal with the king of earth first, and then he wants to kill the king of God, which is the most threatening time.


    Boom!


    The king of light killed the king of time, and the other gods'' eyes twinkled. They did not do anything, but secretly healed and recovered their wounds. Only after their wounds recovered, could they make plans.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    In the distance, Xiang Yang and others appeared. With a smile on his face, he looked at the gods who were killing each other. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "these gods now know how to kill each other. They are going to devour each other. Tut Tut, no wonder they will be destroyed by us one by one."


    "It''s just a group of gods who are dying. Just kill them." Sun monkey holds Ruyi golden cudgel and kills him directly."Xiang Yang, look at my old sun. This time, my old sun killed them all with one stick. You are responsible for collecting the corpses."


    At the moment, the king of light and other gods were startled by Xiang Yang and others, especially the king of light. He felt a strong threat from sun monkey and Yang Jian. At this point, he was frightened and trembled, "have you become a saint?"


    Before that, he had a duel with sun monkey and Yang Jian, and even nearly killed them. However, at that time, their accomplishments were still just the peak of Asia saints. Although their fighting power was comparable to the God King, they were not regarded by the God of light.


    Now, both of them are holy, and the breath in them doesn''t even need to be weak.


    "Yes, to prove it, it''s holy."


    Monkey Sun killed the king of light in front of him and grinned. The Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand fell directly at the king of light.


    Boom!


    The king of light roared and raised his Archangel sword to block. However, at the next moment, everyone was stunned. His Archangel sword exploded and his hands burst.


    "How could it be?"


    The king of light''s face was startled and angry, but he didn''t love to fight. Instead, he ran to the rear crazily.


    "Not long ago, it was very refreshing for you to pursue my grandson. Now it''s my turn." Sun monkey sneered and chased him directly. As for the God of time, he was too weak. He was not interested in killing each other, so he had to kill the king of light first.


    At the moment, the king''s face turned to be more terrible, but the king''s face was more empty.


    In the same way, except for the earth God King who was fighting against the Thunder God King, all the other God kings were flashing in their eyes. When they saw that there were several chaotic saints on the side of Xiangyang, they did not have the slightest reason to flee into the void.


    "Hum..."


    however, when they were ready to escape, suddenly, a sword array full of the smell of killing spread out in the chaotic void. It was Xiang Yang''s sword array for killing immortals.


    The Zhuxian sword array extends from Xiang Yang''s feet and covers all the gods who want to rush into the chaos void.


    With a smile on his face, he walked towards the gods in the sword killing array and said in a soft voice, "you guys, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    "It''s you."


    At the moment, the king of thunder and the king of earth God also stopped fighting. Their eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and their eyes twinkled immortal. In particular, the king of Thor chided and yelled, "what are you doing here?"


    "What do you think I''m here for?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled. His voice was very soft. However, at the next moment, the faces of all the gods changed. Beside Xiang Yang, the four swords for killing the immortals appeared. With the breath of endless killing, he directly killed the king of time.


    Boom!


    Zhu Xian''s Four Swords pierced the time God King one after another. With an incredible look on her face, she had tried her best to make herself in another period of time. As long as she succeeded, even Xiang Yang''s Zhuxian sword array could not deal with her. However, when she was about to move, she felt a more terrible Taoist rhyme than her Tao Then it comes, making it impossible for her to use the magic power of time.


    The road is suppressed!


    At this moment, she understood that the human sub saint, who seemed to have not yet become a saint, was stronger than herself in terms of realm, and the Tao she understood seemed to be even more terrible than herself.


    "How could..."


    she looked at Xiang Yang with a dull look, and could not imagine that a human sub saint who had not yet become a chaotic Saint could be stronger than him, and still surpassed him in terms of understanding the Tao.


    "Boom..."


    however, at the next moment, the flesh of the time God exploded, and with the blood shining, the "heaven and earth oven" instantly swallowed the time God.


    In the blink of an eye, the God of time falls.


    The faces of other gods changed, and Xiang Yang killed the God of time all of a sudden. Isn''t it said that next, they might be very difficult when facing Xiang Yang?


    "Lao Lei, it''s your turn."


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at the king of thunder with a smile. The latter''s face suddenly changed after hearing this, swallowed his mouth and said with a smile, "well, I really didn''t mistake you. Forming an alliance with you is the most correct decision made by my God King. Are you going to send the inheritance of ancient Thunder God to our God King?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Although the king of Thor looked very rough, he was actually very clever. At this time, he deliberately pretended to be stupid and wanted to remind himself that he was his ally.


    But have they ever been allies of each other?


    "Choke..."


    the four swords of Zhuxian suddenly killed the king of thunder. The latter''s look changed greatly. While offering the tower of thunder to resist Xiang Yang''s Zhuxian four swords, he roared, "I''m your ally, you can''t deal with me."However, at the moment, the king of thunder is at the end of his strength, and it is impossible to stop the four swords of Zhuxian. In addition, Xiang Yang has made a great breakthrough in his cultivation. Rao is the forced resistance of the king of thunder, but after a short time, he is killed by the four swords of Zhuxian.


    After all this, Xiang Yang looked at the other gods and said with a soft smile, "gods, please go on the road."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    "Human saints, my wood God King is willing to submit."


    However, when Xiang Yang was ready to kill other gods with the sword array, he heard the king of wood cry out in a hurry.


    "King of wood, you?"


    Only the water God King, the earth God King and the fire god king heard this, but their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that the wood God King would submit to the saints in the fairyland so easily.


    Of course, if the other party is really a chaotic sage, it''s just that. But the key is that Xiang Yang is just a sub saint.


    "I submit, too."


    Then, almost at the same time, the water God King and the earth God King and the fire God King roared at the same time, "we are willing to submit. No matter what you want us to do, we will agree."


    Especially the water God King, as the female water God King, her appearance is really very delicate, the water spirit, can be said to be a unique water god, a collection of all the beauty of women in one.


    She said softly to Xiang Yang, "no matter what you want others to do, you can."


    "Choking."


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, the Bi Xiao beside Xiang Yang was cut off with a sword, and the water God King, who was not prepared at all, was split in two.


    "No...


    the two parts of the water God King''s body need to be fused together again. However, at this moment, the bloody" heaven and earth oven "flashed by and instantly swallowed up the other party.


    "Little bitch."


    Bi Xiao bit his teeth and snorted coldly, "you dare to seduce my brother Xiang Yang by your quality, and don''t you see my girl beside me?"


    Xiang Yang can''t help laughing after seeing it. Bi Xiao, the girl, seems to be jealous?


    Well, not likely.


    He did not think much, but continued to look at the king of earth God, the king of wood God and the king of Fire God, whose faces had changed greatly. At the moment, the three God kings had been frightened and at the same time, they ran away madly towards the distance.


    Since we can''t deal with Xiang Yang, we can only find a way to rush out of the Zhuxian sword array and escape.


    However, at the moment, Xiang Yang is no longer the same as he was before. His nine turn Xuangong has broken through to the eighth turn, which has swallowed up a lot of original power. His magic power also has a strong growth. Although he is not a chaotic saint, he is now better than the chaotic sage.


    With his strength, even the chaotic saints in the peak period will be killed by Zhuxian sword array, not to mention the three God kings who were nearly killed.


    "Go to hell."


    However, when Xiang Yang was about to kill the earth God King, the wood God King and the fire god king with the four swords for killing the immortals, he heard a burst of drinking sound. Then, he saw a knife light split into two in the void, and in an instant the three gods were split into two.


    Yang Jian''s body was also revealed at this time. He stood majestically with a three pointed two blade sword, just like a supreme god of war.


    Xiang Yang was so stunned that he even forgot to use the "heaven and earth oven" to swallow the two gods and refine them.


    "You..."


    when the wood God King and the earth God King were restored, they looked at Yang Jian, who was also a chaotic saint. Let alone their accomplishments had been damaged. Even when their accomplishments were at the peak, they could not be the opponents of Yang Jian.


    The fire god king was Yang Jian''s "old friend". Not long ago, he had just fought against Yang Jian and sun monkey alone. At that time, although he was also blocked by sun monkey and Yang Jian, Yang Jian could not have been his opponent at that time.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Yang Jian became a saint at the moment, and his strength was so strong.


    In his induction, Yang Jian at the moment does not even need to be much weaker than the king of light in his peak period. After his body recovers, his breath is disordered and he looks at Yang Jian blankly, even forgetting to run away.


    Yang Jian, holding a three pointed two blade sword, gave a sneer to the three gods. Then, the magic soldiers in his hands suddenly chopped out.


    Boom!


    A knife splits into three Dao lights, and instantly kills the three supreme gods.


    At the moment, the three kings realized that they should escape. However, they had no time to escape. The three swords flashed by, and the three kings were split into two again.


    At this time, Xiang Yang didn''t forget to use the "heaven and earth oven". As the blood color flashed, the "heaven and earth oven" instantly collected the three gods into it for refining.


    At this point, all the gods in the divine world, except the light God King still fought with the monkey grandson, all the other gods were destroyed.


    Xiang Yang put away the sword array of killing immortals and looked into the distance. He saw that monkey sun was still fighting with the king of light. Although the king of light was half abandoned, he was still a super strong man at the level of chaos saint. When facing Monkey Sun, he was able to block monkey sun''s attack and kill.


    "It is worthy of being a strong one at the Holy Level of chaos, and strength is strong."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s half waste. It can block monkey brother for such a long time. The God of light is really powerful."What he said was true. He praised the power of the God of light. However, to the ears of monkey grandson, it was no different from Xiang Yang saying that he was too weak. At this moment, he roared, and his body suddenly expanded. The whole person turned into a chaotic demon ape and roared, "die for me."


    Boom!


    With his roar, his golden cudgel fell down suddenly, and the strongest blow burst out. In the roar, even the king of light tried his best to sacrifice the light God tower, but it was also useless. In an instant, the light God tower was broken, and the king of light God was also directly destroyed.


    "A treasure is ruined by you."


    Xiang Yang appeared next to Monkey Sun. Looking at the broken light pagoda, Xiang Yang was heartbroken. This is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, which represents the identity of the God of light. It is a pity that he was destroyed by Monkey Sun.


    When Monkey Sun returned to his normal height, he was stunned. Looking at the bright pagoda that was smashed together, he couldn''t help showing his embarrassment. He scratched his head and said, "isn''t it a treasure of the day after tomorrow? For you, there is no lack of this treasure the day after tomorrow. "


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Yang sneered and said nothing. Monkey Sun thinks too much, not to mention the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Even if it is just a common treasure, he is short of it.


    He thought, "heaven and earth oven" swallows up the God of light''s broken body, and takes it with him, collecting all the treasures of the king of light.


    Sun monkey is mumbling, "you don''t think my old sun killed him too slowly? If you want to speed up, don''t worry about destroying their treasures. "


    "How can I dislike you?"


    Xiang Yang is speechless. The monkey can really make excuses.


    "Keke..."


    Monkey Sun blinked. Isn''t my old sun embarrassed? You have said that my old sun has not killed the other party after fighting for so long. If you don''t put a lot of effort into it, how can I do it.


    As for the magic weapon, Monkey Sun, a strong man who can testify to the truth, does not say that he already has the golden cudgel in his hand. Even if there is no magic weapon, he is also invincible.


    For the chaotic saints who strongly prove Tao, their physical bodies are the most powerful magic weapon. At the moment, sun monkey and Yang Jian have absolutely reached the level of innate treasure.


    Xiang Yang no longer paid attention to sun monkey, but looked at the direction of the divine world and sighed, "all the gods in the divine world have been destroyed."


    "Tut Tut, all the gods in the divine world and the Supreme God are destroyed in your hands." Yang Jian also followed. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "With the body of a saint, you have killed the highest gods in the divine world, and there are many gods. Even in the depths of chaos, you are absolutely the strongest."


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes and said, "what achievements are all illusory. I''m just thinking about whether we want to completely clear all the main gods in the divine world."


    The God King and the supreme god of the divine world have been destroyed. However, there are still a number of main gods left. If these main gods are not empty, then they can easily create some gods and kings after the heavenly way of the divine world is restored.


    Of course, the way of heaven in the divine world has been swallowed up by the "oven of heaven and earth". At the moment, the remaining heavenly way can only barely maintain the operation of the divine world.


    However, with the destruction of all the gods and kings in the divine world, the divine world at the moment is nearly destroyed.


    "Do you think that the Supreme God and all the kings of the gods have been destroyed, and can the main gods be in perfect condition?" Said the cloud with a soft smile.


    "Well, sister Yunxiao means that the main gods of the divine world are almost dead now?"


    Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    "Maybe."


    The cloud responded and looked at the direction of the divine world.


    Boom!


    As if they were catering to the words of the sky, suddenly there were earth shaking voices in the divine world, and then, in their eyes, the whole divine world was shattered.


    "Destroyed."


    Xiang Yang and others were stunned. The divine world was split apart directly. In addition to the most central land of the divine world, which was shining in the chaos and intact, the other fragmented sites of the divine world were directly abandoned at this moment.


    "It''s the way of heaven."


    After all, Yunxiao is a great power in ancient times. Although she has just become a saint, her vision is definitely not comparable to that of Xiang Yang.


    She took a look at the phenomenon of the divine world, and understood all of this at once. "The heavenly way of the divine world knows that the divine world is absolutely irresistible, so she breaks the divine world, leaving only the most central place."


    "In this way, the source needed for the operation of the divine world will be much less. Even the origin of the divine world will lose too much with the extinction of a number of God kings and supreme gods. At least, the divine world will not be completely destroyed in a short period of time."


    Xiang Yang looked at the broken pieces of the divine world, and his heart moved. The bloody "heaven and earth oven" flew out suddenly, and in an instant he chased them.After that, the "heaven and earth oven" magnified infinitely and directly absorbed these divine plates.


    There are still some living creatures in the divine world. They cry out in horror. However, they are not in the chaos. Unless the cultivation reaches a strong level, ordinary gods will surely die.


    For these gods, Xiang Yang did not rescue them, but directly fell to them and swallowed up the divine plate into the "heaven and earth oven" refining.


    After all this, in front of them, the original vastness of the divine world is no less than that of the fairyland, but now it has become a small world, even as big as a star world in the lower world.


    However, although small, it has a strong protection.


    "Interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    "Are we still in the divine world?"


    Monkey Sun asked Xiang Yang.


    Originally, they intended to kill a number of gods in the divine world, and then directly killed them.


    However, now that the divine world has been broken, leaving only the smallest piece of land, it seems that they have nothing to do even if they enter the divine world.


    "There are already people who have entered faster than us."


    Xiang Yang said softly.


    At the moment, not only Xiang Yang found out, but everyone had found something wrong with the divine world. In the divine world, a hazy array broke out, and a terrible killing opportunity enveloped the divine world.


    At the same time, the smell of killing and the smell of blood also spread out.


    They can vaguely see that there is a very strong energy flow in the inner part of the divine world, and there are several powerful people who are determined to break the divine world.


    At the moment, those figures also looked at Xiang Yang and others in the chaos, showing a sneer.


    "Mole ants in Pangu''s chaotic world."


    Accompanied by a calm voice, Xiang Yang and other people''s faces changed, "the strong man of Panyu chaotic world unexpectedly entered the divine world so quickly."


    "No problem, they just went into the battlefield first."


    At this time, the figure of an old man carrying a magic sword appeared in front of the public. It was the master of Xiang Yang.


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    The crowd saluted in a hurry. They looked at Xiang Yang''s master with a respectful look in his eyes. Xiang Yang looked at each other with a smile, "old man, how did you come?"


    "You were killed by the ancestors of the gods."


    What do you mean by Xiangyang''s weak eyes


    "Among the saints of chaos, is there any one stronger than me?"


    Xiang Yang was arrogant and said, "I don''t want to break through and become a saint now. If I want to break through, I can become a saint at any time. However, the sage is just a gimmick to me. When I really break through, even the chaotic saint will be run over by me."


    "Ambitious."


    Xiangyang''s master looked at him with a smile. Under this look, his brow slightly frowned, "you boy is too disorderly. This compresses the force of the body. If you can''t control it at that time, the whole person will explode directly."


    "No matter what, if I can compress the physical force, I can control the power. When I completely compress my body to the height of a normal person, it will be the time for my body to be perfect." Xiang Yang waved, fearless.


    "Immortal carefree body can start to practice."


    Xiangyang''s master shook his head helplessly, but after saying it, he stopped caring about Xiangyang''s practice.


    The road of practice, you need to walk out of it, in order to walk out of a real road to become the master.


    If Xiang Yang really only followed his master''s practice, he might be able to achieve his master''s state as quickly as possible, but it is almost impossible to break through and become the Supreme Master.


    "Can I start practicing?"


    After listening to this, Xiang Yang was excited. "Great, I''ve long wanted to see if our supreme carefree body is weaker than Pangu''s real body and wanjiebumie body. This can always be compared."


    "..."


    the purpose of cultivating Xiaoyao style is to compare the power of wanjiebumie and Pangu''s real body. If the bastard was not his only true disciple and grandson, the old man would have killed him directly.


    The son of a bitch who deceives his teacher and destroys his ancestors.


    With a black face, he didn''t go to see Xiang Yang. On one side, Sanxiao, sun monkey and Yang Jian were watching the eyes, nose and heart, pretending not to hear Xiang Yang''s words.


    "Taoist brother."


    At this time, in the divine world, a figure of the supreme ancestor god emerged. Fang Zheng was the bareheaded ancestor god forced out of the chaos and emptiness by Xiang Yang''s master not long ago.


    The other side looked at Xiangyang''s master with a smile on his face, and then looked at Yang Jian and sun monkey. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "yes, there are two demons and saints in Pangu''s chaotic world. This kind of gambling is interesting."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian look at each other casually, and their faces change greatly. They just feel as if they are being watched by the supreme god of killing. It seems that as long as the other party moves freely, they can easily kill themselves.


    "The supreme god!"


    Their hearts trembled, and they finally realized the power of the supreme ancestor god in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    "Well, what, bald man, why don''t you praise me?" Xiang Yang was ignored by the other party, and he was immediately upset. What kind of eyes did this guy have? Yang Jian and sun monkey are evil saints. Aren''t they strong?


    What''s more, you chaotic saints who participated in the war will be destroyed by my back.


    "Shh... Don''t talk." Xiang Yang''s words immediately frightened the three night sisters. They quickly grabbed Xiang Yang and hid behind Xiangyang''s master. They didn''t dare to let Xiang Yang appear in front of each other. This was the supreme ancestor god. It was the same level of existence as Daozu. If Xiang Yang was arrogant, he would be able to kill Xiang Yang with one look in his eyes."Interesting."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, this bald ancestor god didn''t get angry, but looked at Xiang Yang carefully. After seeing this, he suddenly showed a color of surprise: "it has not become a saint, but its strength is no less than chaos saints, and even better than the two chaos saints who are strong evidence of Tao. OK, you can become the sharpening knife of the strongest sub saint in our world Stone. "


    "The strongest Yasheng?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed his curiosity and broke away from his hands for three nights. He asked the bald ancestor god with a smile, "my friend, the Asian sage in the chaotic world of Panyu seems not so good. How strong is the strongest one? Let him come out and let me have a look


    "Better than you."


    The bareheaded ancestor god was not angry with Xiang Yang for calling him "brother", but said with a smile.


    "Poof..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out with a laugh, "man, this joke is not good to listen to. My strength is the strongest among the chaotic saints. Let alone Yasheng, I will kill as many as you come."


    "No, you''re a little short of it." The bald God shook his head.


    "Let the strongest Yasheng in your world come out, and I''ll kill each other with one sword." Xiang Yang can''t help it. It''s just Yasheng. Someone is stronger than himself. It''s obviously impossible.


    Before that, the magic immortal should be the strongest sub saint in the chaotic world of Panyu. He didn''t think it was very good. Moreover, after the magic immortal became saint, other Asian saints'' successors took the place. Could the second place be stronger than the magic immortal?


    "It''s not time for a big war."


    The bareheaded ancestor god didn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang, but said with a smile, "when it comes, you will be on. You are a good grindstone, very good, very good."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sneer and said, "you dare not let him come out now, for fear that he will be destroyed by me. Thanks to you, you are still the Supreme God who dominates the realm half step. Do you mean to lie?"


    With an old man standing beside him, Xiang Yang was not afraid of the ancestral God of the chaotic world in Panyu. He even thought that it was better to make the old man cut the other party with one sword.


    He was very confident in the strength of the old man. He believed that the old man''s power alone was enough to really kill the other party completely.


    "Is that what you mean Instead of paying attention to Xiang Yang, the bald ancestor God turned his eyes to Xiang Yang''s master.


    "It''s just kids playing." Xiang Yang''s master said with a soft smile.


    "In this case, if you have nothing to do with your leisure, how about letting the younger generation have a competition first?" The bareheaded ancestor god smiles. Although he can still keep calm and doesn''t put Xiang Yang in his eyes, he can''t help but let people test Xiang Yang.


    Seeing Xiang Yang so confident, even this ancestor god is a little curious, want to know what kind of strength Xiang Yang, the Asian saint, has achieved.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang''s master''s words were very simple. He said a word calmly on his face, so he closed his eyes and ignored each other.


    Xiang Yang blinked, looked at the old man, beat the drum a little, and muttered, "this seems to be a bit interesting. I don''t know what kind of strong man Panyu chaotic world will send over. I hope not to be too weak."


    Boom!


    With the fall of his soliloquy, we can see that the Supreme God''s mind moved, and a thoroughfare extending from the divine world, and instantly reached his side.


    In that thoroughfare, three strong men stepped out.


    Among the three strong men, there is one sub saint and two chaotic saints.


    However, although the Yasheng looks like a saint, his cultivation is really terrible. His breath is no less than that of the two chaotic saints.


    "Well, this is to choose the three of us."


    Xiang Yang looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian, who also couldn''t help laughing.


    This bald ancestor god of Panyu chaotic world is obviously preparing to test Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun monkey, who can make him look at them with a straight eye. As for the three nights, they are only sanctified by normal means, and they are not even bothered to let people come and do things.


    "Interesting."


    Xiang Yang''s three people laughed at the same time. They were all very confident in their own strength, especially sun Houzi and Yang Jian, who had just proved that Tao had become chaotic saints. They were absolutely the highest among the sages. Even if the chaotic saints came, they could fight, let alone the two chaotic saints.


    "We''ll have an appetizer before the real game starts."


    Xiang Yang said at the same time, the opposite three strong people have come out of the channel, they salute to the bald ancestor god, "have seen the ancestor god."


    "The three of them, choose your own."


    The bareheaded ancestor god smilingly pointed to Xiang Yang three people.


    "I want him."


    The words of the bald ancestor god fell down, and the Holy One pointed to the monkey and called out.


    "I want him."One of the saints pointed his hand at Yang Jian. In a blink of an eye, they wrapped up sun monkey and Yang Jian. Later, when the remaining chaotic sage found that only Xiang Yang was such a saint, he was not happy. "Fan Chong, you are just a sub saint. Go to deal with the sub saint in the same realm by yourself. Don''t rob my opponent."


    "No, Yasheng is too weak for me to do it." The sage shook his head.


    "Let this Saint deal with an Asian saint?" The sage said discontentedly.


    "Good." When the name was Fanzhong, ashenton was very happy.


    "If you want to, you can deal with the weak one yourself."


    "No


    "..."


    a chaotic saint and a Yasheng fought for each other. They did not want to deal with Xiang Yang. They felt that Xiang Yang was too weak to be worth their efforts.


    Here, Yang Jian and sun monkey are all looking strange. I''m afraid these two guys have misunderstood something. Although Xiang Yang didn''t become a saint, he was not as weak as they thought.


    However, Xiang Yang''s face was cold. He looked at the three guys, stood out with a sneer and pointed to them with one hand. "There''s no need to talk nonsense. You three garbage can go together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    "You three trash together."


    When Xiang Yang, the Asian sage, looked at the three people with arrogance and asked the three strong men to go together, the three strong men in the chaotic world in Panyu were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, did we hear right? The weakest asheng garbage dare to let the three of us go together?"


    "The ignorant Yasheng, tut Tut, said that the strong in Pangu''s chaotic world are not weak. Today, it seems that those statements are not correct. They are not only weak but also ignorant."


    "You can wait for me to be strong."


    "..."


    the three powerful masters of the chaotic world in Panyu laughed wildly at the same time. As for the bareheaded ancestor god, he did not remind them that he closed his eyes and did not speak like the master of Xiangyang.


    In this regard, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled and understood that the two giants were not ready to participate.


    So, he walked toward the center alone, and said faintly, "three people come up together, and one sword will chop you three rubbish."


    "Ants, you make me wait."


    The three strong men in the chaotic world of Panyu stopped laughing when they saw Xiang Yang so arrogant. They looked at him with a cold face. Xiang Yang''s arrogant behavior really angered them. In their hearts, Xiang Yang was just a mole ant. He should have died for daring to be so arrogant.


    Xiang Yang looked at the three strong men with a smile. He didn''t feel the murderous spirit they burst out. He said faintly, "you can only roar loudly."


    "Asshole, you want to die."


    At the moment, the three strong men can''t help it. They look at Xiang Yang with gloomy eyes, and at the same time, they step forward to Xiang Yang.


    After meeting with Yang Jian, sun Houzi and Yang Jian were afraid that Xiang Yang would suffer losses on the other three. They also went to Xiang Yang''s side and stood side by side with Xiang Yang and looked at the three strong men opposite.


    "Together?"


    Sun monkey looked at Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang said he wanted to deal with the three strong men on the other side, they were still worried that Xiang Yang was not an opponent.


    "Don''t, I said I want to kill them alone, so you don''t have to do it."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand at will, and then he walked towards the opposite side.


    Bang!


    As Xiang Yang walked by, he took the first step in the chaotic void. Suddenly, in the void, a ray of light spread out, and the breath of terror flowed.


    At this moment, the faces of the three strong men on the opposite side changed. Although Xiang Yang had not really started, they felt a threat of life and death.


    "Is he really the supreme demon, Yasheng?"


    The hearts of the three powerful men trembled, and they did not dare to underestimate Xiang Yang.


    "I''ll do it. You''ll fight first."


    Then, the strong one of the sub saints raised a strong sense of war. While he spoke to the two chaotic saints, he was stepping forward to Xiang Yang.


    The two chaotic saints stopped, and their breath was tightly locked on Monkey Sun and Yang Jian, for fear that monkey sun and Yang Jian would unite with Xiang Yang to fight against the strong one.


    "It''s a pity that you have retreated, or you will be killed by one blow."


    Seeing that the two chaotic saints didn''t pursue them, Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed.


    "Ants, let''s go through this level first."


    Xiang Yang ignored the Yasheng. He was furious and looked at Xiang Yang. He took a step. This time, he was no longer calm, but suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Yang. His hands evolved into chaos, and a terrible force hanged him.


    "In a hurry to be reborn?"


    Xiang Yang was still calm. Since the other side was unarmed, he did not use the sword to bully him. Moreover, the other side was just a Yasheng. In his opinion, a mere Yasheng did not reach the level that he could use the sword.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang blows out a fist, and the vast energy bursts out. Suddenly, all the 9999 gods in his body stand up and blow out a blow like him.


    Although Xiang Yang looked down on each other verbally, he attached great importance to each other.


    This Yasheng in the chaotic world of Panyu is absolutely not simple. It is absolutely a very powerful existence that the other party can let an supreme ancestor god of Panyu chaotic world take to deal with himself. Even if it is not the strongest of the Asian saints in the chaotic world of Panyu, it will never be weak.


    Xiang Yang''s fist can be said to have gathered all his strength. What he wanted was to frighten and kill the opponent with one blow.


    "Ants, take you on the road."


    The Yasheng roared. At the moment of Xiang Yang''s hand, he already knew that the Asian saint in the chaotic world of Pangu was no weaker than himself. Fortunately, he used all his strength as soon as he made a move. Otherwise, he might have suffered a great loss in front of the supreme ancestor god.


    Fan Chong sneered, his hands evolved into chaos. He was not a strong physique practitioner, and he would not fight with Xiang Yang. As long as he condensed into chaos with the supreme rune, he wanted to kill Xiang Yang once and for all.The faces of the two chaotic saints also showed a smile. In their view, although Fanchong is only a sub saint, his strength has reached a very terrible level, which is absolutely no less than the chaotic saints like them. Let alone a Yasheng in the chaotic world of Pangu, it is more than enough to deal with the chaotic sage.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian have a sneer on their faces. They are full of trust in Xiang Yang. They are very confident that Xiang Yang''s hand will surely destroy the Yasheng.


    On the contrary, the faces of the three night sisters in the rear were tense. They had already sensed when the other party appeared. Although the Yasheng was only Yasheng, none of the three sisters was an opponent of the other.


    As for whether Xiang Yang is an opponent, they really don''t understand. They are really in suspense.


    The next moment, however, everyone knows the result.


    "Boom..."


    with a roar, Xiang Yang''s fist directly blasted into the chaos evolved by Fanchong, a strong Asian sage in the chaotic world of Panyu. With this fist, he regarded the attack that the opponent had fully evolved as nothing, and directly bombarded fan Chong''s body at the same time.


    "No...


    at this moment, Fanzhong only had time to make a exclamation, but before the sound fell, the whole person exploded directly.


    His body was instantly exploded by Xiang Yang. At the same time, Xiang Yang grabbed a wisp of true spirit directly from the blood mist after the explosion of the other party. His hands were suddenly rubbed to pieces.


    Both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    With a single blow, Xiang Yang easily killed the other party. At this moment, the faces of the two chaotic saints in Panyu chaotic world changed very much. They looked at Xiang Yang in shock and finally realized that Xiang Yang was not joking, but that he had such terrible strength to deal with them.


    Although Fanzhong is only a strong sub saint, but its strength is no less than that of chaotic sages like them.


    They were shocked that such a strong man was killed by Xiang Yang.


    Even the bald ancestor god also opened his eyes, looked at Xiang Yang a few more eyes, and said in a low voice, "Pangu is extremely powerful, interesting and interesting."


    After that, he closed his eyes again and stopped talking.


    The faces of the two chaotic saints became very ugly. They knew that the next thing was for them. Unless they could kill Xiang Yang, they would be dissatisfied with them.


    "Ben Sheng comes to fight you."


    The chaotic saint on the right stepped out. With him, his momentum rose step by step. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the peak.


    The existence of the highest level of chaos saint.


    This sage is absolutely not weak. Even in today''s chaotic world of Pangu, only sun monkey and Yang Jian can compare with him.


    As for others, it is not necessarily the opponent of this chaotic sage to inject the three emperors and other chaotic saints into the struggle alone.


    "What''s the ranking of that guy in the chaotic world of Panyu just now?" Xiang Yang asked.


    He remembers that the magic immortal is very powerful. Among the Asian saints in the chaotic world of Panyu, it is absolutely the strongest, even more powerful than the top ten on the cliff.


    However, the strength of the guy who was killed by his own blow was stronger than that of the devil immortal.


    Xiang Yang was curious. He knew that he was afraid that what he had learned from the chaotic world in Panyu was just a corner of the chaotic world in Panyu, and he did not fully understand the chaotic world in Panyu.


    "Fanzhong, top 100."


    At the same time, the chaotic sage came to Xiang Yang step by step.


    "And you?" Xiang Yang looked at each other with his hands on his back. He was not in a hurry to move. Although he was a chaotic saint, Xiang Yang was also sure that he could kill the other party with one blow.


    "Out of the stream."


    The guy said coldly.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes shrunk, and sun monkey and Yang Jian also changed their faces. The existence of such a chaotic Saint at the peak level is absolutely more terrifying than the three emperors. He is not even qualified to rank in the list of saints in the chaotic world of Panyu?


    "Lie?"


    Xiang Yang muttered.


    "There is no need to cheat you, ranking is glory. Although Ben Sheng has been trying to get into the top 100, he does not have that qualification." The chaotic sage said with a sneer.


    The reason why he is so honest is not because he is really clever, but on the one hand, he wants to tell Xiang Yang that his strength is out of the stream in the chaotic world of Panyu. He wants Xiang Yang to despise him, and then he can kill Xiang Yang.


    On the other hand, in order to crack down on Xiang Yang and others, let several people in Pangu''s chaotic world know how powerful their chaotic world is.


    "Forget it, since it''s not in the stream, I won''t beat you."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and was too lazy to argue with the other party. He said directly to Monkey Sun, "monkey brother, don''t you really want to go? The other side is not in the flow. Go ahead. ""What do you mean?"


    Monkey Sun squinted at Xiang Yang, "if the other side is not in the stream, you have no interest in dealing with him, and then you will give this guy to me to deal with, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    "I''ll give it to my grandson if I''m not in the class?" Monkey sun glared at Xiang Yang.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang nodded very honestly.


    "You look down on me. No, I won''t fight."


    "Monkey Sun said angrily," unless a fierce come over, otherwise this will not fight. "


    At the same time, he said to the bareheaded ancestor god, "well, that ancestor god is right, change a platoon''s name to come over, otherwise don''t want to kill him, too rubbish."


    The bareheaded ancestor god ignored the monkey and closed his eyes, but the chaotic Saint seemed to be insulted and roared, "asshole, smelly monkey, dare you respect the ancestor god? You want to die."


    At the same time, he has killed the monkey.


    "Garbage, said don''t want to kill you, you still have to rush to find death, oh, just, in this case, that''s it, then send you on the road."


    Monkey Sun sighed, reluctantly carrying Ruyi''s golden cudgel to meet him. Suddenly, he hit the other side''s body with a stick, and instantly beat the other party out.


    "Why, so weak."


    Monkey Sun blinked and found that he overestimated the other side. He thought the other side was very strong, so he tried his best. Who ever thought that the other side was so weak that he was beaten out with a stick.


    "Then die."


    Sun monkey''s body suddenly expanded and turned into a 100 million Zhang tall chaotic demon ape. He was shining with gold and showed his immortal golden body. Suddenly, Ruyi''s golden cudgel was smashed directly at the other party.


    Boom!


    "Block it for me."


    After being beaten out by Monkey Sun with a stick, the chaotic sage was obviously confused for a moment. He didn''t expect that even this monkey was not an opponent.


    However, before he could return to his senses, he saw that the stick of monkey grandson was smashed by the earth shaking force. He was shocked by the power of terror. He quickly burst out with the strongest power and sacrificed a magic weapon, which was a three inch knife. After the sword appeared, it zoomed in instantly and cut it toward Ruyi golden cudgel.


    "Touch..."


    however, the following situation has been fixed for a long time. Although the strength of this chaotic saint is not weak, it is much worse than that of sun Houzi, who can prove the truth. Suddenly, Ruyi golden cudgel directly crushed the three inch knife and smashed it down. The other side didn''t react at all and was instantly attacked by Monkey Sun It''s smashed.


    "What a treasure of chaos, what a chaotic ape." At the moment, the bald ancestor god opened his eyes and looked at the monkey grandson. His eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Monkey head, into the chaotic world of Panyu, I accept you as my disciple." The bareheaded ancestor god said to the monkey.


    He even took a fancy to sun monkey and wanted to take him as his disciple.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the last chaotic sage changed his face. What he didn''t expect was that after the chaos saint on his side was destroyed by the other party, the ancestor god not only did not blame the other party, but also accepted him as his own disciple.


    Even in the chaotic world of Panyu, how many lucky people can get the favor of zushen and become their own disciples?


    Looking at the 100 million Zhang tall figure of sun monkey, this chaotic Saint couldn''t help but show his admiration. If only the ancestor god could accept him as his own disciple.


    "Roar..."


    monkey grandson raised his head and roared, and the evil spirit of chaos devil ape broke out. Now he was fearless and roared at the bald ancestor god, "old man, you want to take Ben Da Sheng as a disciple. If you propose to be a servant of Laozi, I may agree with you, ha ha ha...


    Monkey Sun Although he has already become a saint of chaos, his essence is chaotic devil ape. When he was excited, he immediately yelled and patted himself on the chest.


    "Presumptuous."


    The bareheaded ancestor god scolded, and a powerful force rushed toward the monkey. At this moment, the invisible force bombarded the monkey, which made the whole monkey fly away in an instant. He didn''t know how far away he was. Even Xiang Yang''s eyesight could not see where the monkey was going.


    "Old man, monkey brother has been beaten by the other party. Don''t you do it?"


    Xiang Yang blinked. He didn''t worry about Monkey Sun. He clearly felt that monkey sun was just taught by the other party. He didn''t get hurt too much. After all, the old man was there. If it was really serious, the old man would have stopped him.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang really wants to see the old man''s hand. He has not really seen the old man''s sword.


    Xiang Yang''s master opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile. "Boy, do you want to see Lao Tzu do this?"


    "Old man, you are in charge of suppressing the scene. The other party has already hit you on the top of your head. Don''t you start?" Xiang Yang looked at the old man with grief and anger.


    "That bald head doesn''t put you in the eye. It''s the face of red fruit fruit. If I wasn''t the opponent, I would have rushed to kill him with a sword."The more he said, the more angry he was. As if he had been severely beaten in the face, he roared at the bald ancestor god and said, "well, who are you bullying the small with big ones? There''s a way to deal with my old man. "


    "Well, stop yelling."


    Xiang Yang''s master was speechless, "you boy, don''t encourage me any more. If you have that ability and are confident that you can kill each other, you can do it yourself. If you don''t have confidence, don''t talk."


    "What do you mean? Is this how it ends? Monkey brother was attacked by the other party and disappeared. "


    Xiang Yang quietly waved his hand to the sun monkey who was coming back from behind. No matter whether the monkey could see it or not, he still said aloud to the old man, "we must not expose this matter like this."


    "Pa..."


    before Xiang Yang''s words were finished, the old man directly slapped him on the forehead and chided him, "don''t make any more nonsense. What kind of strength and what kind of existence should be dealt with? Since he is not the opponent of the other party, don''t start provocation, just give the monkey a lesson, let him understand what kind of people can offend, what kind of people can not offend."


    "All right."


    Xiang Yang mumbled, knowing that things can''t be done, he sighed helplessly.


    Xiang Yang''s master glared at him and said faintly, "don''t say it''s a monkey head. Drama is a way for you to challenge a strong man you can''t deal with. As long as the other party doesn''t kill you, I won''t interfere easily."


    "Old man, am I still your grandson? I''m very sad to hear that. " Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Ha ha..."


    the old man did not want to pay attention to Xiang Yang, but closed his eyes.


    On the other side, the bald ancestor god seems to know that the old man can''t do it, and he is very calm. On the contrary, when he heard Xiang Yang say that he was Lao coconut''s grandson, he couldn''t help but open his eyes, looked at Xiang Yang in surprise, and said in a soft voice, "no wonder..."


    obviously, Xiang Yang didn''t get into his Dharma eye, but at this moment, he really knew Xiang Yang When Yang was the grandson of the old man, he suddenly understood that Xiang Yang was not simple.


    "Almost killed my grandson."


    At this time, Monkey Sun flew back from a distance. He had become a normal person. He rubbed his shoulder and glared at the bald ancestor god. "You old guy is too much. You said you would take me as a disciple, and my old Sun said that he would take you as a slave. What''s wrong with that? You know to bully people. "


    "If you don''t feel good enough, you can have a few more." The bareheaded ancestor god glanced at the monkey and said in a cold voice.


    "Keke..."


    Monkey Sun stopped talking. His eyes turned and looked at the remaining chaotic sage. He roared, "the boy opposite came here, and my old sun killed you with one move."


    Since the other side bullied himself with big bullying and small bullying, his own strength was not as good as that of others. He could not deal with the bald ancestor god, but he could destroy the chaotic sage.


    "Don''t go back to me, monkey head."


    However, to sun monkey''s displeasure, Yang Jian rushed directly to the other side without saying a word, and did not give him a chance at all.


    "Shit, three eyes, you don''t want to rob me."


    Monkey Sun roared angrily and rushed directly.


    Boom!


    As a result, a silent scene appeared. In order to destroy the chaotic sage of each other, sun monkey and Yang Jian directly fought each other on the way.


    "Three eyes out of the way."


    The monkey said.


    "This is my prey." Yang Jian insisted.


    "It depends on who kills the guy first."


    Monkey Sun snorted coldly and killed the sage directly.


    "Good."


    With a smile, Yang Jian opened his eyes of destruction god in the center of his eyebrows, and a terrible breath burst out, turning into a beam of death and destruction towards the chaotic sage.


    "Hateful..."


    the chaotic sage was extremely bent. As a chaotic sage, he was not the most powerful one in the chaotic world of Panyu, but it was not weak.


    However, the two chaotic saints on the opposite side even regarded themselves as prey, and it was too much to fight against themselves.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the light of death burst out of Yang Jian''s destruction god''s eye thundered at him. The chaotic Saint roared, and the magic soldiers in his hands were mighty and powerful towards the destruction beam.


    However, after Yang Jian became a saint, the beam of destruction had already undergone transformation and had the most terrible destructive power. When the magic weapon of this chaotic Saint collided with the beam of destruction, the beam of destruction directly penetrated into the magic weapon of the innate spiritual treasure level, and then bombarded him.


    Not only that, sun monkey''s stick also pierced through. Although sun monkey was in a hurry, he just pierced the other side, but it was equally powerful. What''s more, the stick just hit the other side''s wound which was pierced by Yang Jian''s destruction beam. At this moment, the flesh of this chaotic Saint almost exploded."Roar... Hateful."


    The chaotic Saint roared and felt that he was too subdued. He had not really started to break out the strongest force. He was even beaten by two people of the other party, and he was still very casual. He felt that he had been greatly insulted.


    His body swelled and suddenly changed into a nine headed bird, which was hundreds of millions of feet in size. Suddenly, the nine heads simultaneously made the earth shaking cry.


    "Wow..."


    where the sound passed, chaos and emptiness were instantly destroyed, and the terrible force invaded Monkey Sun and Yang Jian, making them dizzy.


    "This is..."


    the two men knew that they had been attacked, and they quickly ran the skill to wake themselves up. However, at this time, the nine headed birds had already killed them, and nine heads were attacking them at the same time.


    Jiutouniao is a powerful race in Panyu chaotic world. Its cry can invade the real spirit and even destroy each other''s soul.


    However, although sun monkey and Yang Jian didn''t practice the power of soul, their bodies were too strong. To prove the strong of Tao, their bodies could block any attack.


    They are just a moment of vertigo. Of course, for a chaotic Saint like jiutouniao, a moment''s vertigo is enough to kill Monkey Sun and Yang Jian.


    Its sharp mouth, no less than the innate treasure, nine heads respectively toward the two people attack in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    "Bang!"


    When jiutouniao was proud and wanted to kill Monkey Sun and Yang Jian with its beak, it was shocked. Its nine heads, five against Monkey Sun and four against Yang Jian, however, at this moment, when attacking at the same time, it was splashed with fire stars.


    Compared with the inborn treasure level bird''s beak attack, it just splashed sparks. In addition, it did not cause any damage to sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    What''s more, his beak was so painful that it almost broke.


    "Bird, how dare you attack my grandson?"


    At this time, Monkey Sun and Yang Jian reacted at the same time. They sneered at the nine headed bird, and at the same time, they did not use magic weapons. Instead, they directly grasped two heads with one hand. Suddenly, the sound of the nine headed bird was torn apart.


    Then, Yang Jian''s eyes of destruction god opened, with a breath of terror, a light of destruction instantly swept past, directly destroying the body of this huge nine headed bird.


    "Ah, three eyes, how can you destroy it? How delicious it would be if it was used for barbecue." After seeing the monkey, he was shouting.


    "Er... Sorry, I haven''t eaten for a long time. I forgot to roast the bird." Yang Jian said with apology.


    "Forget it, next time you encounter animals in the chaotic world of Panyu, try to keep the flesh to barbecue." After that, Monkey Sun seemed to wave and say.


    "Good."


    Yang Jian nodded as if he was serious. No one doubted that he would come across these strong men in the chaotic world of Panyu in the future. If the noumenon was not human, he would certainly stay for barbecue.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times, and felt that they were over dressed. They had just killed all the people brought by the bald ancestor god. Now they are still discussing that they will barbecue the strong man in the chaotic world of Panyu. In case the bald ancestor god goes mad and kills sun monkey and Yang Jian, it will be too much to lose.


    He quickly pulled the two back, "wait until it''s time to talk about it. It''s too early now."


    The two also realized that their behavior was very dangerous, so they quickly made a ha ha, "ha ha, just a joke."


    "Isn''t it barbecue? Call me if you have something delicious However, Xiang Yang''s master was very domineering at this time.


    "Well, good."


    After hearing this, Yang Jian and Monkey Sun''s eyes lit up. "It turns out that you like this one too. In the next gambling war with the chaotic world of Panyu, we have many prey, and we will call on you at that time."


    At the same time, they sigh, this is the legendary supreme existence, is domineering, blocking the Panyu chaotic world of the face of the supreme ancestor god dare to be so arrogant.


    But we like it.


    Xiang Yang did not speak. He looked at the bald ancestor god on the opposite side. He was very curious. What would the bald ancestor god do? Send someone over again, or will you be angry?


    "What do you think


    However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, the bareheaded ancestor god did not become angry, as if the three strong dead were just three ants in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    He looked up at Xiang Yang''s master with a faint smile on his face.


    "I didn''t kill you with one sword. What can I feel?" Xiangyang''s master scolded and said, "why don''t you come here and ask me to cut my sword. When you''re dead, I''ll tell you what it''s like?"


    After hearing this, the bald ancestor god immediately turned black and hummed, "do you dare to do it at this time?"


    "Dare I?" Xiang Yang''s master squinted at each other with a wisp of murderous air in his eyes.


    "If you make a move at this time, the two world wars will start instantly. This is what you and I don''t want to see." The bareheaded ancestor god was surprised, for fear that Xiangyang''s master would really do it.


    Although he is also a half step master, he is very clear that he is definitely not the opponent of Xiang Yang''s master.


    However, he did not have to be afraid that Xiangyang''s master would attack him at this time. If he did, the two world wars would start. Although Panyu chaotic world was not willing to fight now, Pangu chaotic world did not want to.


    Xiangyang''s master looked at the other side, "you should know where I came from. If you annoy me, why not kill you?"


    After hearing this, the bald ancestor god''s face changed greatly. He remembered that the invincible sword God in the chaos was not the native of Pangu chaotic world. The reason why he always stayed in Pangu chaotic world was that he was invited by Hongjun.


    If you really annoy the other party, how can the other party be afraid of the destruction of Pangu chaotic world?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Xiang Yang and thought that Xiang Yang was a key factor. If he could make good use of it, he might be able to draw him to the chaotic world of Panyu.


    However, he is absolutely impossible to show it now. Instead, he said faintly, "this war is over. However, don''t think that the Asian saints and saints in the chaotic world of Panyu are just such a realm. The real strong ones have not yet made a move."At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang three people again, and then turned to leave.


    "Hasn''t the strongest shot yet?"


    Xiang Yang murmured, but he was very curious about what kind of Yasheng there was in Panyu chaotic world.


    In his opinion, Yasheng, who was named Fanchong before, was very powerful. Even if he had a fight with any of the sisters, Sanxiao was not necessarily his opponent.


    Such a strong person, in the Panyu chaotic world of Asia Saint even row on what name appearance, then, Panyu chaotic world in the end how many super strong?


    Xiang Yang was surprised at the same time, but very much hope to be able to Panyu chaotic world of the real Yasheng evil.


    "Gone."


    Xiang Yang''s master did not stay, and his body was also directly integrated into the void and disappeared.


    Only a few people were left in Xiangyang. They looked at the divine world and found that at this time, the divine world had been sealed. Obviously, the powerful men of Panyu chaotic world were arranging some means.


    "Want to set traps?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned and yelled at the void, "old man, the divine world is our battlefield. What is it to let them set traps first? No, we can''t let them do this, or we won''t have to fight at all, and we will be destroyed by them. "


    "It''s OK. They don''t dare to mess around."


    In the void came the old man''s indifferent voice, "Hongjun''s body is staring at it over there."


    "I see."


    Since Daozu Hongjun''s body is staring at the divine world, there is no need to worry about the traps that those guys in Panyu chaotic world will set in the divine world.


    As for why they sealed up the divine world and arranged some more, they did not need to think about it. It must be that the divine world is going to be destroyed. Although the most important part is left, if a war really starts, any chaotic sage will be enough to destroy the divine world, let alone the demons among the saints and the sub saints.


    "Let''s go, too. When the war officially begins, old Hongjun will come to us."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and left with several people.


    Since the divine world is unable to enter, and he has gained enough benefits, he has nothing to do here. It is better to leave.


    After all, those fragments after the disintegration of the divine world were swallowed up by the "heaven and earth oven", including countless living creatures and the origin of the divine world. All of these were returned to their original origin by the "heaven and earth oven" and had not been really absorbed by Xiang Yang. He did not know what would happen when he absorbed the energy from the "heaven and earth oven" However, we know that if we really let go of absorption, that energy must be very huge and can not be easily absorbed and refined.


    "We just broke through. We need to find a place to close down and smooth out the harvest after the breakthrough. Xiang Yang, if it''s OK, we''ll leave first."


    After they left the scope of the divine world and returned to the fairyland, sun monkey and Yang Jian said goodbye to Xiang Yang.


    "Good." After all, they need more time to consolidate their strength.


    "Let''s go straight to Zixiao palace."


    Everyone who has become a saint can practice in Zixiao palace. Zixiao palace is the best place for them to practice. So is Yang Jian and sun monkey.


    After the two of them turned into two long rainbow and disappeared, only Xiangyang and Sanxiao were left.


    Xiang Yang looked at Sanxiao and said with a smile, "three sisters, we are the only ones left next?"


    "Yes, where is Xiangyang''s younger brother going? Let''s go together." Bi Xiao holds Xiang Yang''s arm and says happily.


    During the three nights, Bi Xiao has always been like a little girl. Although she has become a chaotic saint, she still has no change.


    "Let''s go to the ancient fairyland."


    As Xiang Yang said this, a wisp of cold light appeared on his face. He had long wanted to go to the ancient fairyland, but he had been dragging it. This time, the first ancestor of the Xiang family had already gone to the ancient fairyland, but he didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Well, hey, some of the old fairyland guys have a grudge against me. Let''s go find them." Bi Xiao a listen, afraid that the world is not chaotic, waving a small fist said.


    "There are people who have a grudge against sister Bi Xiao. That little brother went to kill him."


    Xiang Yang was angry when he heard that. He was upset with the ancient fairyland. Unexpectedly, there were people who had a grudge against Bi Xiao in the ancient fairyland. So, this time, he must not let go of each other.


    "It''s the bastard Lu pressure who nearly got killed by him in the war because he had a chopping knife." Said Bi Xiao.


    "Lu pressure, the real master of the sword."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with cold light, "well, I originally wanted to find Lu Ya. Since he was in the ancient fairyland, he would settle the old and new accounts together. However, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife in the fairyland can''t underestimate them either."At the same time, he thought of a move, directly cross-border communication to the order of snow group in the guard.


    "Twelve brothers, willangti, wolf king, and so on, with their respective guards of order, went to the fairyland and trapped the place where the sword was cut. No one could get in or out."


    At this moment, at the place where millions of guards of order are stationed under the Wudao tree near the Qingxue universe group in the lower world, twelve elder brothers shizhongyu, willangti and wolf king received a message from Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "To fairyland."


    The three men hold the guard of order of 100000, and they kill to the fairyland with the order guard of 300000 Daluo jiuchongtian peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    "Ba, do you dare to fight against Ben Shen? This God wants to find Tao Zu. "


    In the ancient fairyland, in a space full of flames, the first ancestor of the Xiang family calmly looked at the God of fire who hissed and roared at him. He said faintly, "God of fire, over the years, you have been troubling my Xiang family. Do you know that there is today?"


    In front of the first ancestor of the Xiang family, the strong one was the God of chaos, the God of fire.


    Different from the God of fire king, although the God of fire is also a congenital God, but it was created after the creation of the universe in this chaotic world.


    However, after all, the other side is also a congenital God. The cultivation of Yasheng''s peak state is also the strong one who controls the fire god''s pulse in the ancient fairyland. In these countless years, he has always wanted to destroy the Xiang family, in order to refine the blood vessels of the chaotic demon Lord in all members of the Xiang family, so as to strengthen the blood of the God of fire.


    Between the innate gods, if refining each other''s blood, there may be a qualitative leap in strength.


    In the ancient fairyland, some ancient gods like fire god wanted to transform themselves and become saints by refining the blood of the descendants of chaotic demons.


    Over the years, because of the forces cultivated and supported by the ancient gods in the ancient fairyland, countless blood forces of demon gods have been destroyed among the myriad celestial realms.


    If Xiang''s family had not been trembling and hiding in the endless years, it would have been extinguished by the fire god.


    After all, although the strength of the ancestors of the Xiang family was powerful, it was far from being able to compare with the fire god in the ancient fairyland.


    The God of fire is an inborn God with incomparable strength. In addition, it has a magic weapon as a congenital God, which is absolutely not comparable to the original ancestor of Xiang family.


    In addition, the God of fire also spent a lot of money to cultivate a group of strong people, namely, the fire god of the ancient fairyland. There were countless strong Huoshen veins in the ancient fairyland. In addition, there were also many powerful people in Daluo, and even a strong Asian sage. In this way, the Xiang family has been hiding in Tibet for countless years.


    However, since the first ancestor of the Xiang family became a chaotic sage, the congenital God Huoshen was very frightened. Originally, he wanted to hide in the chaos, but he was reluctant to give up the holy land for thousands of years. So he carefully stayed, thinking that if the first ancestor of the Xiang family really came, he would run away immediately and would not be in the right place I can''t even run before.


    However, to his surprise, he was really unable to escape in front of the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    "And Xiang Ting?"


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family looked coldly at the fire god who had been beaten to pieces. He was followed by a man, Xiang Tian, the ancestor of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Ting was captured by Huoshen.


    This is the first ancestor of the family came to the ancient fairyland to know things.


    After he came to the ancient fairyland, he didn''t want to go directly to the place where the God of fire was. Instead, he wanted to look at the ancient fairyland first and not let anyone leave. The others would be dealt with after Xiang Yang came.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Tian pretended to leave the ancient fairyland when he came to the ancient fairyland and blockaded it. He caught Xiang Tian on the spot and inquired about it. Under this question, he realized that Xiang Ting, the most talented man in the family''s back, was captured by the fire god of the ancient fairyland.


    After receiving Xiang Ting''s request for help, Xiang Tian came to the ancient fairyland to save Xiang Ting together with other xianzuns of the Xiang family. However, Xiang Tian was defeated at a loss. Among the rescuers, only Xiang Tian escaped. The others were either killed or arrested.


    It can be said that there is a lot of hatred between the fire god of the ancient fairyland and the Xiang family. This time, the ancestors of the Xiang family could not help but extinguish the fire god of the ancient fairyland, and then killed the fire god of the ancient fairyland. After beating the other half to death, he questioned the place where Xiang Ting was.


    "You, you so deal with this God, just for a descendant of your Xiang family?"


    The God of fire originally thought that the ancestor of the Xiang family had killed his place of practice in order to clear up the feud between the Xiang family and the fire god over the years. Who ever thought that it was just for the descendants of the Xiang family.


    "I didn''t want to deal with you. I didn''t expect you to find your own way to death. I can''t blame you." The first ancestor of Xiang family sneered, his eyes full of killing intention, looked at the congenital God Huoshen, and said in a cold voice, "hand over the people, or you will be worse than dead."


    "You..."


    the God of fire regretted very much. He knew that he should not let his subordinates to attack the people of the Xiang family. Otherwise, the ancestors of the Xiang family would not have killed here.


    "Are you really fighting against Ben Shen for the sake of the younger generation of Xiang family?" Asked the God of fire.


    "Hum..."


    the first ancestor of the Xiang family snorted coldly. With his right hand in the void, he directly tore the space around the God of fire, and pulled out several people. They were just a group of Xiang family members including Xiang ting.


    Since he came in, he has not irritated the God of fire, but scan the void with his own divine sense, and finally found the place where Xiang ting and others were detained.


    "The first ancestor!"


    Xiang Ting did not have any problems, but was not in a good mood. When he saw the first ancestor of the Xiang family appeared here, he immediately cried out with excitement.The first ancestor of the Xiang family simply answered, and then he looked at the God of fire. His eyes gradually became cold. "It''s not for saving people now."


    "Wait a minute, Taoist friend, there is no irresolvable hatred between us. You have become a chaotic saint and should not participate in such secular affairs. I am willing to put aside all the past enmities and make compensation for the Xiang family''s loss." The fire god''s face changed greatly, said quickly.


    "Late."


    The first ancestor of Xiang''s family scolded, and directly hit the fire god.


    "Do you really want to deal with our innate gods with the body of a saint, regardless of your face?" The God of fire roared, and there was a fist in the back of his head. The flame flowed in turn. He roared, "I promise you. I promise you all the conditions."


    "What?"


    The face of Xiang''s first ancestor changed greatly, and he said angrily, "go and die."


    Boom!


    The power of his fist broke out suddenly, and it was about to bombard the God of fire. However, at this moment, there was a passageway beside the God of fire, and a golden fist came out from it, which instantly bombarded with the ancestor of Xiang family.


    "Roar..."


    when the two fists collided with each other, the expression of the first ancestor of the Xiang family changed. After a low roar, the fist suddenly inflated, and the super strong breath of chaos demon overlord burst out.


    His blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and his whole blood spurted out. Even Xiang Tian, Xiang ting and other Xiang family members who were standing beside him all turned pale and were swept away by his holy power.


    However, at the next moment, let Xiang ting and other people''s expressions suddenly change again and again.


    After the first ancestor of the Xiang family collided with the fist, the whole person retreated towards the rear step by step. At the same time, the blood on the fist of the first ancestor of the Xiang family was blurred, and even drops of blood dropped down.


    "How could that happen?"


    All the people of the Xiang family were shocked. The ancestor of the Xiang family, as a chaotic saint, was injured by the other party. What is the origin of that fist?


    "Big trouble."


    Xiang Ting took a deep breath. At the moment, although he has already broken through to the realm of eight heaven of the great Luo, he is not as good as a mole ant in the face of such a big war.


    "The first ancestor was a chaotic sage, but he was repelled by the other party, that is to say, the other party is also a chaotic saint, even a stronger existence."


    "What should we do, please? Where to go for help? "


    "..."


    the faces of the xianzuns of the Xiang family around Xiang Ting were all changeable, and they were full of panic. Even the ancestor of the Xiang family was not the opponent of the other party. Then, the other party must be a saint or even a stronger one. Even if they wanted to ask for help, they couldn''t do it.


    "Xiang Tian, contact Xiang Yang."


    At this time, the voice of the ancestor of the Xiang family appeared in Xiang Tian''s brain, "quick, tell him that the channel between the alien world and the ancient fairyland has been opened, and there will be big trouble."


    As the ancestor of Xiang Yang, Xiang Tian obviously has a way to contact Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was shocked. At the same time, he felt that he was extremely unlucky. Didn''t he come to suppress the ancient fairyland? Unexpectedly will encounter the God of fire dog jump off the wall will Panyu chaotic world strong also summoned, this next good, big trouble.


    His eyes were fixed on the fist, and he saw that the passage behind the circle head was gradually expanding, and a strong man shining with gold was coming from the opposite passage step by step.


    Panyu is the sage in the chaotic world, and he is also the existence of the saint''s peak.


    If only one comes here, even if the first ancestor of the Xiang family just preached and became holy, he is sure that he can block the other party. However, he is afraid that there will be countless saints in the other party, or even one of the chaotic saints will emerge. Then, he will be really finished.


    After being informed by the ancestors of Xiang family, Xiang Tian is in a hurry to contact Xiang Yang. However, in a panic, he forgets that he does not seem to have any way to contact Xiang Yang.


    "I, Lao Zu, I have no way to contact Xiang Yang." Xiang Tian blinked and said in a hurry.


    "Aren''t you the ancestor of Xiang Yang?" The first ancestor of the Xiang family was thinking that if there were too many saints from the other side, and Xiang Yang could not come to rescue him, he must run first and never stay to die. Suddenly, he heard Xiang Tian''s words and was immediately angry.


    "Xiang Yang and I are not familiar." Xiang Tian murmured that he wanted to contact Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang''s son of a bitch didn''t give him any way to contact him. Moreover, when did Xiang Yang treat him as his ancestor?


    "Poof..."


    "waste."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family was half killed by Xiang Tian''s words. Dare you, the ancestor of Xiang Yang''s vein, is Bai Dang.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was unable to contact Xiang Yang, because the opponent had already locked him in when he made a move. Until now, he directly rushed out of the channel with a powerful blow directly towards him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    Boom!


    A golden figure came out of the passage. In a roar, a blow was directed at the ancestor of the Xiang family. A terrible breath broke out. Although it was not the strength of the chaotic saint, it reached the peak of the chaotic saint.


    At this moment, the face of the first ancestor of the Xiang family breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was just the peak of the chaotic sage. Although he was stronger than himself, he could not directly destroy himself in a short time.


    And he did the same thing.


    As a chaotic sage incarnated by chaos devil, his favorite fighting method is close combat.


    The opponent''s whole body is shining with gold, which is obviously that he has practiced some kind of immortal golden body. Such a strong man must also be good at close combat. Although he made a fist before, which made the first ancestor of Xiang family understand that it is not the opponent''s appearance, but even if he is not the opponent, he should hold the other side down.


    "The garbage sage of Pangu''s chaotic world."


    The strong man with shining gold on the opposite side saw the first ancestor of Xiang''s family. He grinned and had a big mouth of golden teeth. The whole person was a golden man poured with golden water. People did not doubt whether this guy was flesh and blood.


    However, the opponent''s fist did not stop at all, still toward the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    However, he was relieved. Fortunately, the opponent was not so strong that he could kill himself in seconds. Although he was not an opponent, he could block him.


    "Roar..."


    the first ancestor of the Xiang family roared, and the magic soldier of Chaos Magic God Ba appeared in his hand, and his body suddenly expanded, and in this moment, he directly turned into chaos demon bully.


    Thousands of thousands of feet of tall bodies burst out, and a terrible breath flowed, making the opposite golden foreign sage grinning, "it turns out that it''s the body of chaos demon, good, can act as the gatekeeper of this saint."


    "Arrogant." Xiang''s first ancestor''s face changed greatly, and he said angrily, "you dare to deduct the crazy words and destroy you."


    The voice falls, his magic weapon directly toward the other side.


    Although his magic weapon was the blade of chaos demon, and although Xiang Yang was only the most precious level the day after tomorrow when he was refined, this magic weapon, as his magic weapon, has been promoted to be a congenital spiritual treasure after the first ancestor of the Xiang family demonstrated and sanctified.


    At the moment, the power is incomparably powerful, coupled with the powerful power of Xiang family''s ancestor becoming the chaotic demon God, it is absolutely the existence of terror.


    Even if it is the opposite of the golden light of the strong, but also can not help showing surprise, "a little interesting, strength is good, this Saint like."


    "Jinling, I don''t have a watchdog. I''d better give this chaotic demon to me."


    However, after the golden strong man finished speaking, he heard another voice coming out of the rear passage, and then a slender man stepped out of the channel with elegant steps.


    Another sage of chaos.


    At this moment, the attack of the first ancestor of the Xiang family has not yet fallen. However, his face has become very ugly. His most worried problem has appeared. There are more than one chaotic sage in this passage.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that you should fight for a little chaotic demon. Even if he has broken through the shackles of chaos demon and become a saint, he is still the weakest and humble blood. What''s the use of such a watchdog?"


    "What''s the noise? He''s mine. Don''t rob him."


    "..."


    what happened in the next moment made the ancestors of the Xiang family thrilled. In the passage ahead, one after another of the chaotic saints appeared, and three more appeared at once. In addition to the golden guy who appeared before, he suddenly had five chaotic saints, and each of them reached the peak of chaos saints.


    "Run."


    Without any hesitation, the first ancestor of the Xiang family directly turned into a streamer and fled to the rear.


    No matter how strong he is, he is very reluctant to face the other party''s chaotic sage. Five of them appear at once, and he is absolutely dead.


    He didn''t want to die. He managed to break the road and become a saint. He got rid of chaos and demons. He absolutely didn''t want to have an accident at this time.


    At this moment, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was afraid. Even Xiang ting and others had no time to rescue him. The whole person rushed to the distance, ready to escape a little, and then tore the void to escape.


    "The first ancestor ran away."


    Although the people of the Xiang family were blown out by the aftermath of the two sides'' War, they were not hurt. At the moment, seeing the first ancestor of the Xiang family run away without saying a word, they were all dumbfounded.


    "First ancestor, run quickly. There must be no accident."


    At this moment, tension rose in all people''s hearts. They were very clear that the interests of the Xiang family were completely tied to the first ancestor. If the first ancestor of the Xiang family could not run away, the Xiang family would be dead.And it''s impossible for them to survive.


    Only if the ancestors of the Xiang family fled, the Xiang family would not have an accident.


    As for why the five chaotic saints suddenly appeared, which made all the ancestors of the Xiang family want to escape, they really don''t understand.


    "Puppies are not good."


    At this time, seeing the first ancestor of the Xiang family escape, the slender man who appeared the second time said with a smile. His hand opened, and there was an array diagram spinning in his palm, and then it burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    In this moment, the power of the extreme terror was flowing, and the mighty breath broke out.


    This map was instantly integrated into the void, and the whole ancient fairyland had already been included before the ancestor of Xiang family had flown far away.


    "Not good."


    Xiang''s first ancestor''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he felt that the void was sealed by the array, even if he wanted to tear the void and escape.


    We can only confront these five chaotic saints.


    After getting ready, the first ancestor of the Xiang family didn''t stop, but still fled to the front. In the rear, the golden sage snorted, "I don''t know what to do. Let''s eat this holy fist."


    The voice falls, his body shape already appeared in the Xiang family ancestor''s back, a punch toward him to blow out.


    Although they are chaotic saints, they do compress their own power to a certain extent without limitation when they make another move. Otherwise, the aftermath of the war alone will be enough to destroy the whole ancient fairyland.


    Boom!


    At this time, the first ancestor of the Xiang family, who was running away, suddenly turned around and chopped down the golden saint''s fist.


    Boom!


    The two bombard each other instantly. At the next moment, both sides are hit and fly out at the same time. The void is destroyed and chaos evolves, and the surrounding space is constantly broken.


    This is also the reason why they tried to restrain their own strength. If they did not, the blow would be enough to destroy the ancient fairyland.


    The figure of Xiang family''s first ancestor was staggering. His hand was split, and the blood was still dripping down. Opposite him, the bright and chaotic sage was also hurt. There were drops of gold blood dripping down his body as if it were golden water.


    When these golden blood drops on the ground of the ancient fairyland, it instantly turns into a sea and assimilates everything in the place it passes.


    This is the energy gathered in this guy''s blood. It''s just a few drops of blood. It can turn the western land into a sea.


    Of course, the blood of the first ancestor of the Xiang family also dripped down and turned into the sea. However, he was much more astringent. His mind moved, and the blood under him went directly upstream and returned to his body.


    He looked at the golden sage on the opposite side, and then at the other four saints, and his heart sank.


    "The existence of the five chaotic saints'' peak state, even if sun monkey and Yang Jian, two sages who strongly testify to the Tao, can not necessarily deal with the five strong at the same time, let alone me."


    "Big trouble."


    The heart of the first ancestor of the Xiang family trembled.


    The whole ancient fairyland has been sealed. If you want to escape, you can''t escape. Now, you can only find a way to delay the time, and then wait for Xiangyang to come to rescue.


    Although the first ancestor of the Xiang family thought that Xiang Yang''s coming didn''t have much effect. However, Xiang Yang''s status was a bull, and he was the one behind him. If Xiang Yang was in danger, the one who chopped down his sword would be enough to kill the five strong men.


    "Surrender to Ben Sheng and you won''t die."


    At this time, the slender man stepped forward, with a faint smile on his face and a three inch knife in his hand.


    "That knife..."


    the first ancestor of the Xiang family always felt that the three inch knife in the young man''s hand was a little familiar. However, he was not allowed to think much at the moment. What he had to do was to delay the time until Xiang Yang came to rescue him.


    "Before the two world wars have started, you have come from Panyu chaotic world to Pangu chaotic world. Do you want to trigger two world wars in advance?"


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, he can only talk nonsense. If he can hold these five sages with words, he will never use brute force.


    If we use brute force to fight, the first ancestor of the Xiang family estimated that he would be destroyed by no one in the other side for a long time.


    Unless, the other side can do it, only one of them is attacking himself.


    However, it was too difficult. The first ancestor of the Xiang family sighed in his heart. He thought that after becoming a saint, he would be able to go smoothly, and there would be no need to worry about the risk of falling down. Who would have thought that this was just a few days before it met such a great danger.


    "Panyu chaotic world? Ha ha ha


    "This guy even said that we are the people of Panyu chaotic world. Tut Tut, it seems that someone in the holy city said that Pangu chaotic world and Panyu chaotic world are fighting each other is true.""It''s interesting and interesting. I didn''t expect that we came to the battlefield. It''s really nice. We can do a lot of things together in a big war. Maybe we can make a windfall at that time."


    However, at the next moment, the words of these five chaotic sages changed the face of the first ancestor of the Xiang family. The five chaotic saints laughed and showed a look of great interest.


    "What?"


    Xiang''s first ancestor''s look changed. He exclaimed, "you... You are not saints in Panyu''s chaotic world. Where did you come from?"


    This is a big problem. Originally, even Daozu thought that the channel of ancient fairyland was to lead to the chaotic world of Panyu. Who ever thought that there was a channel to other chaotic worlds in ancient fairyland.


    Today, Pangu chaotic world in the face of Panyu chaotic world has been very difficult, if with the other chaotic world of the strong, it is simply dead.


    "Where do you say we come from?"


    The slender man was smiling, as if the devil in hell opened his mouth to devour the ancestor of Xiang family. He said slowly, "we will be the only God in the chaotic world of Pangu, and will dominate your world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    "Big trouble."


    After hearing this slender man''s words, the face of the first ancestor of the Xiang family suddenly changed, and he did not think about it. His body immediately retreated to the rear.


    He knew that he had heard the secret of Tianda. This time, he must find a way to escape, and then pass the news that the strong men of other chaotic worlds invaded Pangu''s chaotic world to Daozu.


    Otherwise, now the ancient fairyland has been banned. If something happens to them, the five powerful chaotic sages will be able to take the ancient celestial world as a springboard, and then they can act freely in the chaotic world of Pangu, and there are too many things that can be destroyed.


    This is the super strong at the top of the five sages. If they were allowed to walk freely in the chaotic world of Pangu, who knows what they would do?


    At that time, perhaps in the chaotic world of Pangu, except for those chaotic saints, the rest of the living creatures will be controlled or even destroyed by these five powerful men.


    Even other chaotic sages are not immune.


    Escape, must escape!


    At this time, even if he knew that the opponent had banned the whole ancient fairyland with the array map, the ancestor of Xiang family had to fight for it. He had to leave the ancient fairyland as quickly as possible.


    If there is a glimmer of hope, he can not give up.


    Boom!


    The original magic weapon in the hands of the first ancestor of Xiang''s family was cut down towards the void, and he wanted to cut through the space and block it. However, when his magic weapon was cut into the void, he saw an array figure emerging from the void, flowing with a breath of terror.


    The original ancestor of the Xiang family''s supernatural soldiers chopped on this array map, not only failed to tear the array diagram apart, but also had a terrible rebound force burst out, which instantly drove him out.


    His face with a blank color, "what is this map, the rebound force is so strong?"


    He is a chaotic saint. He can''t do any harm to the map when he is cut by the power of a saint. Even, the power of the array is so strong that his whole person is shocked to fly, and then he smashes into the void. However, the same array emerges and blocks him, so that he can stop.


    His body is calm in the void, and his eyes are looking at the five chaotic saints. At the moment, the five sages have stood together and are looking at the ancestor of the Xiang family with great interest.


    "The power of this guy''s chaotic demon blood is not pure. It turns out to be rubbish."


    "I thought I could sell it for a good price. Who ever thought it would be the demon God of the day after tomorrow. It''s useless for me."


    "Mad, what kind of rubbish."


    At this time, however, the slender man seemed to have found something and began to curse.


    "Well?"


    At the same time, the other four people also kept a close eye on the first ancestor of the Xiang family, and then they frowned. "It''s really impure. This guy should have the blood of a chaotic demon. After practicing in the state of Yasheng, he tried to return his blood to the nature and become the chaotic demon God. Then he broke through the shackles and became the chaotic saint. Tut Tut, it''s quite true It''s smart. It''s pretty good. "


    "It''s worth a lot of treasure."


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll take this little scum," said the first glittering chaotic saint


    "Jinling, you always want it. What''s the point?"


    After hearing this, several other chaotic sages frowned at the same time.


    "Ha ha, I''m preparing to refine a half step master''s treasure? I''m just about to collect treasures. Anyway, your cultivation is weak, and you haven''t reached the level of breaking through chaos. Please let me first. After I gather enough materials and find someone to refine the most precious treasure of the master, I will give you all the treasures you get from other worlds. "


    All over the golden man is smiling hehe mouth said.


    "Do you want to refine the best treasure of half step master with your little stock? You dream. "


    "That is, we are about to break through. Why give you the opportunity?"


    "Jinling, you look honest. In fact, you are the most vulnerable one. Your golden God is not condensed by us for you. Now you want to master Zhibao half step. Dream."


    "If there are any treasures in the future, we will share them equally, otherwise we will not do it."


    "..."


    the other four showed dissatisfaction.


    Obviously, they are habitual criminals. They are used to plundering all kinds of treasures from all over the world.


    Five chaotic saints are bandits. Who can stop them?


    Even in the chaotic world of Pangu, unless Daozu Hongjun and other chaotic saints discovered these five strong men and killed them at the first time, it would be too difficult to deal with these five chaotic saints if they were allowed to roam in the chaotic world of Pangu.


    After the first ancestor of the Xiang family understood this, he looked at the five chaotic saints with a look of horror on his face, "you are chaos robber?"Chaos robbers are those who walk in chaos and plunder all kinds of things. Their strength is high, but they are shameless. They bully the soft and fear the hard. They rob and destroy the world. If they encounter a strong world, they dare not go there. However, if they encounter a war-torn or weak world, then the world will be in bad luck.


    Although the first ancestor of Xiang family had just become a saint, he had lived for a long time, and he once went deep into chaos. He was very clear about the bad name of chaos bandit.


    He didn''t expect that these five chaotic sages were chaos thieves. This was too much trouble, which was even more terrible than the invasion of Panyu chaotic world.


    Originally, it is a foregone conclusion that the strong invaders of the chaotic world in Panyu have become a foregone conclusion, and there will be a war between the two sides. Even if the powerful ones of Panyu chaotic world occupy the whole ancient fairyland, in fact, it will not have a great impact. As long as Daozu knows about it, he will directly destroy the ancient immortal world.


    However, chaos bandit is not the same, chaos bandits stare at Pangu chaotic world, this trouble can be big.


    "Oh, chaos bandit... Don''t compare us to such inferior people."


    "What we don''t know, we''re from the destruction Protoss. We can''t compare with that kind of inferior guy."


    "Ha ha ha, have you heard of destroying Protoss? Haven''t you heard of it? "


    "However, you will soon know that the destruction Protoss is a powerful and incomparable Protoss created for the purpose of destruction. We are extremely noble. Can we be compared with such lowly things as you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    the five strong men said one by one. After they said their status as the destroying Protoss, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was at a loss. He had never heard of the destruction of the Protoss. However, after listening to the words of these five guys, the destroying Protoss was really very powerful.


    Whether the other party is destroying the protoss or the chaos bandit, the first ancestor of the Xiang family knows that he is in great trouble, and that Pangu''s chaotic world is in great trouble. Moreover, he is likely to encounter a greater danger than Panyu''s chaotic world.


    "Well, kneel down to salute, worship us, kneel and lick our toes, and spare you from death, bestow upon you the supreme glory, and allow you to be one of the destroyers of the Protoss."


    At this time, the slender man spoke faintly.


    "It''s for me if it''s agreed." The golden guy muttered, but he didn''t compete with the slender man for anything, but with a look of discontent on his face.


    "Kneel and lick you?"


    The eyes of the first ancestor of the Xiang family were burning with fire, and his breath was constantly climbing. He took a deep breath and said in an angry voice, "I am the devil of chaos. I am the same chaotic saint. Even if I am not your opponent, you should not insult this saint."


    Boom!


    The body of the chaos demon overlord is revealed. The physical body of the ancestor of the Xiang family stands on the heaven and earth, and the magic soldiers in his hands are full of tyranny and incomparable breath, and they are chopped down towards the five chaotic saints.


    Since he can''t escape, he will fight to the death, even if he is not the opponent of the other party. He will drag one of them to death together in any case.


    The first ancestor of Xiang family had a firm determination in his heart. He was a demon of chaos. He had a strong belief in hegemony. This was the foundation of his way. No one could make him submit. He could never admit defeat.


    "Headache, even want to resist, in this chaos, how can there be so many things like you


    The slender man sighed. He saw the first ancestor of the Xiang family roared down towards him. His face was frowned. Then, he pinched the Dharma with both hands and chided and yelled, "imprison."


    "Hum..."


    at the next moment, it integrates into the void, and completely shows the array map sealed by the ancient celestial world, and there is a terrible force to suppress against the ancestors of Xiang family.


    "What?"


    When the first ancestor of the Xiang family was beheading the five chaotic saints with his magic weapon, he felt that there was a terrible pressure on him, which made his face extremely ugly.


    This is the pressure of the chaos saint, which surpasses the chaos saint. If he does not resist and continues to attack the five chaotic saints, he will definitely be suppressed by this pressure and lie on the ground and can''t move.


    "Roar..."


    helpless, the first ancestor of the Xiang family could only roar, and a terrible breath broke out on his body, and the magic soldiers in his hands suddenly chopped up towards the top.


    Above him, it was the power of the array to suppress him.


    He can do other things only by blocking the array map. Otherwise, if he is suppressed by this map, he will have no power to turn over.


    "Boom..."


    in a roar, the magic soldiers in the hands of the first ancestor of the Xiang family and the array map were chopped together.


    After that, this map seems to be illusory. The magic soldiers in the hands of the first ancestor of the Xiang family directly penetrated the array diagram and bombarded it in the void. However, this array diagram was changed in an instant and was directly suppressed towards the first ancestor of the Xiang family."Hum..."


    "no..."


    in the great change of Xiang family''s ancestor''s look, when this originally illusory array chart directly let his attack penetrate the past fell on him, all the forces in his body were immediately sealed, and even his original God was also locked by an illusory array.


    "Touch..."


    the huge chaotic demon of the first ancestor of the Xiang family fell to the ground heavily. At the same time, his physical body began to shrink under the seal, and instantly became a normal human.


    At the moment, he looked at the chaotic Saint walking towards him with a look of horror on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    "Who are you


    The heart of the first ancestor of the Xiang family trembled.


    He thought he would lose, but he didn''t think he would lose so fast and so easily.


    He didn''t exert his strength at all, so he was inexplicably sealed by this array. Even if he was the first big killing array in the chaotic world of Pangu, it was impossible to seal such a high-ranking chaotic saint who had transcended the way of heaven?


    "We are destroying Protoss."


    The slender young man looked down at the first ancestor of the Xiang family. His eyes seemed to be the expression of a pig dealer looking at a big fat pig. His face showed a smile, "yes, he is strong and powerful. Especially this kind of domineering power is very suitable for being a bodyguard. I think those princes in the chaos will like it very much."


    "It can be sold for a good price and can''t be destroyed." He said with a smile, the golden man.


    "I''m very interested in his heritage. I''ll get it first." Another sage opened his mouth. The saint was actually a woman. She was enchanting in shape, wearing a long bloody skirt. The skirt was dragged in the void. She was thousands of meters long. She wore a crown and looked like a queen.


    Her words are boundless. At the same time, a bloody three foot thin needle appeared in her hand. She gently stroked the three foot long blood colored needle. With the extremely evil breath, she said in a soft voice, "don''t look at this bloody three foot fine needle. If it goes into your body, it will definitely make you die in an instant. Once a chaotic saint has caught my girl''s needle, you know What are his consequences? "


    "He knelt down on the ground, licked my girl''s toes, and vowed to be my most loyal servant. If you think your endurance will be stronger than chaos saint, you might as well try it?"


    "Of course, we''re new here, and we don''t want to hurt you. After all, you are valuable. But if you don''t open your eyes, you can''t blame us."


    At the same time, the woman''s eyes gradually become evil, "hand over all your heritage, otherwise, let you enjoy the enjoyment."


    The first ancestor of Xiang family didn''t care about this woman''s threat at all, but said with a grin, "what a beautiful girl, if you are willing to accompany and become the woman of the old ancestor, maybe I can give you everything you want, ha ha ha."


    "Looking for death."


    After hearing this, the woman in the red dress was very angry. She kicked Xiang family''s first ancestor with one fight and one kick. In an instant, she kicked the whole person of Xiang family''s first ancestor into the void. Then, in the void, the array came out again, directly making the first ancestor of Xiang family rebound back.


    "Choking..."


    then, the bloody woman no longer hesitated and started directly. The three foot long blood colored needle in her hand went directly to the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, the first ancestor of the Xiang family finally understood why the other side would say that there had been a needle in chaos''s holy statue, and then knelt down in front of the woman and licked her feet. It was so painful.


    A lot of unspeakable terrible pain came, and the whole family of Xiang''s first ancestor trembled at this moment. His body was convulsed, his blood vessels were clearly visible, his face was flushed, and his mouth gave out a roar of pain.


    It''s too painful. This indescribable pain appeared on a chaotic sage. Rao, the first ancestor of the Xiang family, had great perseverance, which was also useless.


    At the moment, he is like an ordinary person, no, worse than ordinary people, because this bloody needle is specially aimed at chaotic saints, and this kind of pain is not what chaotic sages can bear.


    "Grandfather."


    In the distance, Xiang ting and others saw this scene, but their bodies trembled and their faces were sad.


    They didn''t expect that the first ancestor of the Xiang family was subdued by the other party. You know, the ancestor of the Xiang family has become a super strong man of the chaotic sage. Even the invincible existence at this level is instantly subdued. So, do they have any hope?


    It is hard for them to imagine what kind of pain it is to make a chaotic sage suffer such terrible harm.


    "Well, it''s a descendant of your blood. It''s interesting."


    Xiang ting and others would be fine if they didn''t show any expression. At this moment, when they showed their grief, they were suddenly discovered by these five chaotic sages.


    The five chaotic saints were surprised and looked at Xiang ting and others. "Well, it''s not very valuable to catch a chaotic saint. However, if his descendants and the whole ethnic group are captured together, the price will definitely double."


    "Come here."


    When one of the chaotic sages opened his mouth, he grabbed the empty space directly. Suddenly, Xiang ting and others were caught by them without any resistance.


    "There''s a good seedling. It''s not bad."


    Then, the five chaotic saints looked at the animals. After checking Xiang ting and others one by one, they found that Xiang Ting''s talent was very good, and they all showed a happy look."It''s a good harvest this time."


    The five chaotic saints spoke at the same time, grinning.


    In front of them, there was blood dripping from the mouth of the first ancestor of the Xiang family. It was not the blood of the wounded, but the blood of his tongue that he was too painful to bite.


    "I can''t do anything but roar at God, but I can''t do anything."


    "Xiang Yang, where are you, son of a bitch..."


    "boom!"


    However, at this time, when the roar in the heart of the first ancestor of the Xiang family dropped, suddenly, a roar was heard, and the whole array diagram was revealed from the void, and even the whole void became transparent.


    What we can see is that outside this map, that is, in the chaos outside the ancient fairyland, there is a man and three women standing there. It is Xiang Yang and Sanxiao.


    "At last."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family was relieved. Xiang Yang actually appeared. His heart was full of excitement. However, he did not wait for his happy smile. The intense pain from his body made him roar again.


    "Three chaotic saints, one Asian saint, eh, they are very powerful, interesting."


    At the moment, the five invading chaos saints did not show any nervousness when they saw Xiang Yang and Sanxiao appear outside the ancient fairyland. On the contrary, they were very excited. "This is a great harvest. Pangu chaotic world is really good. Even if we just catch these four chaotic saints, we can sell them at a high price."


    "Of course, if we can devour the origin of Pangu''s chaotic world, all five of us can be promoted."


    "Good place, good place."


    "..."


    the faces of several chaotic saints were excited. When Xiang Yang was ready to attack the array, the slender young man directly removed the array map, so that the four men of Xiangyang could directly enter the ancient fairyland.


    At the moment, outside the array, Xiang Yang''s face was dignified. "I didn''t expect those ancient gods in the ancient fairyland should be so powerful that it''s really extraordinary to be able to get such an array."


    Sanxiao is also observing this array. The sky shakes his head and says, "I can''t understand this array. I don''t feel that it''s weaker than the teacher''s killing immortal sword array. If our Jiuqu Yellow River array is still there, it can compete with this array. However, the foundation of the Jiuqu Huanghe formation has been destroyed. Even if we have become a saint, we can''t do it in a short time Show it. "


    "Well, after this trip to the ancient fairyland, I will help the three sisters refine a new array, and then we can suppress everything."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "Good." Sanxiao didn''t refuse. They knew that Xiang Yang had many methods. It was normal to refine an array for them. Moreover, in their hearts, they did not regard Xiang Yang as an outsider.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes turned to the removed map. He saw the first ancestor of the Xiang family, who was sealed in the ancient fairyland and was roaring with pain, and the five saints standing in front of the Xiang family''s early ancestors, who were elated. He could not help but change his face. "Five chaotic saints have been sent out in the chaotic world of Panyu. It''s terrible."


    No wonder the ancestors of the Xiang family were also directly controlled.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is a little scared. Fortunately, he came earlier. Otherwise, it is estimated that a chaotic sage has finally appeared in the Xiang family and will be destroyed.


    As for the five chaotic saints, Xiang Yang did not pay much attention to them.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiang Yang and Sanxiao step into the ancient fairyland together. Instead of rushing in the direction of the original ancestor of the Xiang family and the five chaotic saints, Xiang Yang stood in the air and looked at the ancient fairyland. He found that some ancient gods of the sub Saint realm were hiding in the void and quietly looking at it, but none of them was when he knew him There was a cold light in my eyes.


    "It seems that all these ancient gods have taken refuge in the chaotic world of Panyu. In this case, I''m not polite." As Xiang Yang said this, he looked at the direction of the first ancestor of the Xiang family. When he found that Xiang ting and others were also there, he was stunned, "how come all the people of the Xiang family are here? Is this the rhythm of being caught in a net?"


    He touched his nose, and three night together came to the five chaotic saints opposite.


    "Well, three little ladies, not bad."


    Among the five chaotic saints, two women and three other men all stare at the three nights. Their faces show a happy smile, "talent is excellent, and it''s still a young child, good value, good value."


    "Shut up."


    Three nights, Qiong Xiao''s temper is the most fiery, directly scolded and yelled, "take back your dog''s eyes, otherwise, your aunt will destroy you."


    "Spicy, ha ha ha, OK, I like it. If it''s not worth selling, I''ll take all three." The slender man said with a smile."I like you, too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    "I like you, too."


    At this time, Xiang Yang opened his mouth. He looked at the five chaotic saints with a smile on his face. "I didn''t expect five chaotic saints in the chaotic world of Panyu. Tut, interesting and interesting."


    "Well?"


    There was no one to pay attention to Xiang Yang. After all, although Xiang Yang was famous in the chaotic world of Pangu, no one would regard him as a sub saint. However, the five guys who destroyed the protoss did not know his reputation.


    In their opinion, Xiang Yang is just a better gifted and more evil Yasheng. Whether he killed Xiang Yang or captured him for sale, it was not worth much money. Even, they didn''t bother to look at him.


    However, after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, they were immediately dissatisfied.


    The golden man sneered and said, "mole ant, what do you know? What is Panyu''s chaotic world? How can it compare with our great destruction Protoss


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang and Sanxiao were stunned at the same time, "are you not from Panyu chaotic world?"


    Xiang Yang was really shocked. According to the truth, these five chaotic sages appeared in the ancient fairyland and should be the saints in the chaotic world of Panyu. No doubt, who could have thought that such an accident had occurred.


    "Don''t compare the great destruction Protoss with the inferior world like Panyu chaotic world." The slender man chided.


    "It makes sense."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing. "Although I don''t know what you are, the so-called destroying Protoss guy is, but you say that the chaotic world in Panyu is a inferior world, but I agree with you very much."


    "Shut up."


    This time, it was two female saints who spoke. In addition to the woman who faxed a bloody skirt hundreds of meters long, the other woman was wearing a black dress with a murderous spirit. The two women glared at Xiang Yang at the same time, "don''t talk nonsense, otherwise we can only kill you."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. If they didn''t speak, they would not do it by themselves?


    He looked at the two women and the other three men. One of them was golden, just like a golden man. He was a little bit similar to the king of the gods, but he was much better than the king of the gods. The second was a slender man with a cold breath on his body. The third was a fat man, who seemed to smile, but he had a hidden smile Knife.


    As for the two women, they were dressed in bloody long skirts, with hundreds of meters of factories and crowns on their heads. They were Queen''s style. They looked very domineering, but they didn''t know what they were.


    As for the other woman in black, she seems to be full of evil spirits. You don''t need to look at her and know that she is a person of evil ways.


    "It''s interesting to say that they are destroying Protoss. Is there such a race in chaos? Or are they guys from the chaotic world in Panyu, just pretending to destroy the protoss


    Xiang Yang felt his chin and thought, and his eyes were more on the two women''s bodies.


    Looking at Xiang Yang''s appearance, the two women even showed their satisfaction. The bloody long skirt woman said to Xiang Yang, "mole ant, come here, kneel down and lick my feet, call ''mistress'', spare your life. From now on, you will be my man."


    "It turns out that the blood lady likes such a man. Tut Tut, there are not many Yasheng that can make the blood lady like him. In this way, we can''t rob this mole ant with the blood lady in any case."


    He said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is."


    The big fat man is said with a smile, the smile on his face has never stopped.


    The golden guy didn''t speak, but he was staring at three nights. "Otherwise, we won''t sell these three female saints this time. Shall we share the three saints?"


    "Asshole, do you want to die?"


    Seeing this guy''s eyes, three nights immediately angry, Qiong Xiao scolded a, ready to start.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    The clouds were calm. She stopped Qiongxiao, who was going to do it. She looked at Xiang Yang and said, "brother Xiang Yang, what should we do? Do you want help from outside? "


    "The ancient fairyland has been sealed by them with that array. This array is very powerful. Although it is not difficult for us to rush out, it is not a very simple thing. At least, it is not easy to rush out before killing these five guys."


    Xiang Yang replied.


    For him now, as long as the other party is not the existence of chaos holy level, he is totally fearless. Even if the array is no longer powerful, he has a way to deal with these guys.


    "The three sisters don''t be impulsive now. They will be well prepared later."


    After Xiang Yang gave another order, he looked at the two women opposite with a smile, "are you in love with me?"


    "Kneel down, lick my feet, and give you the chance of eternal life and sanctification." The bloody woman, the bloody lady, scolded like a queen."That''s what I said to you."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "come here, kneel down, throw yourself to the ground and worship me. I will give you life and spare you a little life, otherwise, I will destroy you."


    "What? Did we hear it right? "


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, several people were surprised at the same time.


    "This Yasheng mole ant said that he would spare us. What kind of thing is he that has the right to say that he will kill us? My God, bloody lady, your taste is so extraordinary that you can see that he is different at once. Ha ha, he is really different, but he is a guy with problems here. "


    The fat man said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the blood lady glared at Xiang Yang and chided and said, "slave, you dare to be garrulous and look for death."


    At the same time, a bloody whip appeared in her hand, which directly hit Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the air, the whip turned into a blood dragon and swallowed it towards Xiang Yang. After seeing this, Xiang Yang was surprised. "It was a whip made of refining the whole blood dragon of the sub Saint level. It''s such a big arm."


    In the chaotic world of Pangu, there are not many dragon people who can reach the level of Yasheng. At least, Xiang Yang only knows the contemporary patriarch of the dragon clan.


    However, the bloody woman turned a blood Dragon into a magic weapon directly. This method is not only extremely cruel, but also super big.


    "If you dare to bully Xiang Yang''s younger brother, you will die."


    Before Xiang Yang started, Bixiao couldn''t help it in the three nights. She drank and held out her hand directly towards the bloody whip.


    "Don''t scratch with your hands."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed and he quickly chided him.


    "Don''t worry."


    Bi Xiao should at the same time, her hands appear a pair of gloves, is the treasure level, send out a chill.


    In the blink of an eye, Bi Xiao''s hand directly collides with the blood dragon. Her hand grasps the blood dragon''s neck very accurately. Then, she hears a scream. It seems that the blood dragon has been seized by its lifeline. In an instant, it shows its original shape and turns into a bloody whip.


    Bi Xiao''s hand held that bloody whip and said with pride, "is the magic weapon refined by the blood dragon very powerful? My aunt has dominated the seaside since I was a child. All the Dragon families in the four seas Dragon Palace have been beaten by my aunt. "


    Boom!


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, she suddenly realized something was wrong. The whip broke out a terrible smell. All the Dragon scales on the whip stood upside down and turned into very sharp magic soldiers, cutting her gloves.


    Rao is her glove is the most valuable grade. At this moment, it was cut instantly. In the blink of an eye, many scales were directly pierced into her hands, not only a very evil breath burst into her flesh, but also began to engulf her flesh and blood essence.


    In the blink of an eye, Bi Xiao''s palm actually dried up directly.


    "Three younger sister, leave quickly."


    When Yunxiao and Qiongxiao saw each other, their faces changed greatly. They flew up, and Yunxiao attacked the bloody woman, while Qiongxiao had a magic sword of innate Lingbao level in her hand, and she directly chopped it towards the bloody whip.


    "You three young saints dare to fight against me? Have a good time with you. "


    The blood lady snorted coldly. Instead of letting Qiongxiao''s sword be cut on the whip, she took the whip back, and then directly flashed it towards the cloud. After a slap with Yunxiao, she looked at Qiongxiao and Bixiao with a strong look.


    At this time, Xiang Yang has already arrived in front of Bi Xiao, and has checked Bi Xiao''s injury. He finds that at this moment, the blood and energy of Bi Xiao''s hand are all swallowed up, and there is also a stream of evil energy quickly invading Bi Xiao''s body. He can''t help but change his face and help Bi Xiao to force that energy out.


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Bi Xiao stops Xiang Yang. Her heart starts to move. Suddenly, a torrent of weather breaks out from her body. The vast energy flows. The flesh and blood of her right hand grows in an instant. At the same time, there is an evil smell forced out by her.


    Xiang Yang was stunned when he saw him. He suddenly realized that he was too worried. As a chaotic saint, Bixiao has been warming up in the place where the heaven is based because of her injury. That is, she was a famous power in the ancient times of flood and famine. How could she have no means.


    After his majesty recovered, he killed the bloody woman in the past, "hateful, my aunt will destroy you."


    Boom!


    Three nights at the same time to kill the bloody woman in the past, for a moment, powerful and incomparable, even the bloody woman''s face also showed dignified color.


    However, one side of the evil spirit awe inspiring woman in black is to take the initiative to come forward, light said, "I help you."


    "Good." The woman in blood did not refuse, because she could see that although the three women in front of her seemed to have just become saints, their strength was not weak, and she could not win three nights by herself.Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, three night and these two women directly killed, regardless of whether they are women, but the real action, it is incomparable power, terror.


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a wisp of worry. After thinking about it, he thought about it. With a flick of his fingers, he directly bounced the Wanjie bell into Bi Xiao''s body.


    With the three women guarded by the Wanjie bell, he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Then, he looked at the three chaotic saints opposite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    "Tut Tut, the blood lady and the black spirit are fast, and they fight at once."


    The three chaotic saints watched the five women in a great war with great interest and comments. As for Xiang Yang in front of them, they did not put Xiang Yang in their eyes at all. In their view, Xiang Yang was just an ordinary Asian saint, and it was impossible for them to put Xiang Yang in their eyes.


    When Xiang Yang found out that these three guys didn''t even put themselves in their eyes, he couldn''t help but show a wisp of smile on his face, thinking in his heart, should he take this opportunity to kill these three guys?


    After thinking about it, I think I''ll forget it. Before we know what these guys call the destruction Protoss, we should not destroy them.


    However, before this, or save the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    At this time, Xiang Yang thought of saving the first ancestor of the Xiang family. When he looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family, he found that the first ancestor of the Xiang family was crying in a low voice in great pain. When he was suffering incomparable pain, he could not help being stunned, "is there really such pain?"


    As he murmured, he rushed to the front of the first ancestor of the Xiang family. With a slight shock of his right hand, a stream of energy melted into the body of the first ancestor of the Xiang family, and immediately sensed the situation in his body.


    "Eh, everything is sealed. At the same time, there is a bloody needle in his body that is hurting him. This energy is good and evil."


    After feeling for a while, Xiang Yang understood why the first ancestor of the Xiang family was so miserable. The bloody needle had a very evil smell. Even if he was a chaotic sage, he could not bear it.


    This is a magic weapon for dealing with chaotic saints.


    "It''s interesting that a Yasheng wants to rescue the chaotic sage."


    Xiang Yang crouched down to study the injury of the first ancestor of the Xiang family. The three chaotic saints also saw it, but they did not deal with Xiang Yang, but looked at him with a smile.


    "Do you think this guy can work?" The golden, chaotic sage asked the slender man.


    "No way."


    The slender man couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say that the blood needle of the blood lady can''t be broken without chaos. You don''t know how powerful my array is. Even if the chaos saint is sealed, it can''t be cracked."


    His array was refined by the powerful and half step dominator in the clan. It has a very terrible means. As long as it is sealed, let alone the chaotic sage, even the chaotic saint will have nothing to do.


    But Xiang Yang is only a sub saint. How can he affect the array?


    "I guess he''s going to look up in shock and see the three of us staring at him, and then he''ll cry." The fat man also said with a smile.


    "This one, after all, is Yasheng. I won''t cry." The golden sage and the slender man were speechless.


    "Who knows."


    The fat man said happily, thinking that if Xiang Yang raised his head later, he would certainly scare the Asia sage and make him cry for his father.


    "Yes."


    At this time, when the fat man finished speaking, he suddenly heard Xiang Yang laugh.


    "Eh..."


    at the same time, the three people looked at Xiang Yang and Xiang family''s first ancestor with a surprised look on their faces. At this time, Xiang Yang stood up, and the first ancestor of Xiang family was with him.


    At the moment, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was staring at Xiang Yang angrily, "son of a bitch, I''m still not the ancestor of your Xiang family?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family inexplicably, "I said that you would not be tortured by this bloody needle, did you? Otherwise, why don''t you even know your own identity? "


    At the same time, a three foot long blood needle appeared in his hand. It was the vicious blood needle that the bloody woman had pierced into the first ancestor of Xiang family.


    As he studied the needle, Xiang Yang sighed, "it''s a pity that you are also the first ancestor of our Xiang family. Now, he is the only chaotic saint of Xiang family. It would be a pity if his head was destroyed by such a fine needle and he became a fool."


    "Asshole, you son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you, the descendant who doesn''t pay attention to me."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family was so angry that his nostrils got angry and said, "Stinky boy, do you know how much pain the ancestor has suffered? After you appeared, you didn''t rescue my ancestors immediately, but talked to them nonsense. Damn it, you almost pissed me to death. "


    He was really angry. When he saw Xiang Yang appear, he was very happy. He thought he could get rid of such endless pain.


    Who would have thought that Xiang Yang, a jerk, didn''t save him and talked to these intruders as if he hadn''t seen himself. If he hadn''t been able to move, he would have kicked him out.


    "Cough, this ah, ancestor, I think you are very comfortable lying there, I thought you were OK." Xiang Yang coughed awkwardly.At the beginning, he really felt that although the first ancestor of the Xiang family had been tortured for a while, he felt that it should not be very painful. At most, it was just sealed.


    It was not until he really studied the situation of his first ancestor that he really understood what kind of terrible suffering the old man had suffered.


    At the moment, he felt a little sad and patted Xiang family''s ancestor on the shoulder. "Those who achieve great things do not care about small matters. You, the old man, have become the chaos devil. You can break the path and become a saint. Your great perseverance is the first since Pangu created the world. This little pain is nothing to you, right


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang praised the first ancestor of the Xiang family for a while, and suddenly he was a little bit lost. He said triumphantly, "I am absolutely the strongest willpower, and other people with chaotic demon blood also want to follow the same path as me, but they all gave up halfway. Where is like me, I have proved to be holy, and they are just weak sub saints."


    "That is, that is."


    Xiang Yang laughs and despises him in his heart. If I hadn''t helped you to refine the magic weapon of chaos devil, I would have given you another 10 million years.


    However, since the first ancestor of the Xiang family was fooled by himself and didn''t care about these things, Xiang Yang naturally would not say so.


    "You... You..."


    at this time, the three chaotic sage men were a little confused. They looked at Xiang Yang and the first ancestor of the Xiang family, and they always felt something was wrong.


    Is this still an Asian saint?


    It took only a little time, and I don''t know how to break the seal.


    You know, the seal of this array is said to be unable to be broken even by the holy master of chaos.


    In particular, as the master of the array, the slender man couldn''t help but blush and scolded, "how did you break the seal of Ben Sheng?"


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang took a look at the slender man and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will tell you after saving people."


    At the same time, regardless of the three chaotic saints staring at him, he went directly to Xiang ting and others, and said with a smile, "Xiang Ting, there is Xiang Tian. I''m sorry, I just forgot to save you."


    After two days of silence.


    It can be forgotten.


    However, it is much better to remember that the treatment of the first ancestor of the Xiang family is the same. They have not suffered yet, and the first ancestor of the Xiang family has been suffering all the time.


    Xiang Yang gently waved his hand and directly lifted the seal of the Xiang family. Xiang ting and Xiang Tian were not treated the same way as their ancestors because of their weak cultivation. They looked at Xiang Yang intact.


    Xiang Tian said with a smile, "Stinky boy, I remember your ancestors."


    Xiang Yang curled his lips. "Of course I remember you, but I didn''t worry when I saw you were OK."


    Xiang Ting looked at Xiang Yang and found that he could not see through Xiang Yang in any case. He couldn''t help sighing, "Xiang Yang, how long have we not seen each other? You have already cultivated to such a degree."


    Xiang Ting is very sad. He was originally the most gifted Tianjiao of the Xiang family, and he was also the most valued object of the first ancestor of the Xiang family. Originally, he was the most hopeful person to become a strong Asian sage after the first ancestor of the Xiang family. However, after his breakthrough, he is still only the eight heaven realm of Dalao.


    Of course, it''s only ten years for Xiang ting to break through to xianzun. For the strong people in the realm of Dalao, more than ten years is not really the time.


    He has already reached the peak of the eight heavens of the great Luo. If only a few years later, he may be able to break through to the nine levels of the heaven. It can be said that he is an extraordinary genius.


    However, compared with Xiang Yang, in more than ten years, he broke through from the peak of Zhenxian to the peak of Yasheng. No, Xiang Ting at the moment did not know that Xiang Yang could become a saint at any time. Even, Xiang Yang was more powerful than the chaotic sage.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, don''t lose heart. You have to understand that there is a difference between genius and genius. Although you are the supreme genius of Xiang family, I am the most evil spirit in the whole chaotic world of Pangu, which naturally can not be compared." "Don''t lose heart, work hard, you can grow up sooner or later," Xiang Yang said with a smile


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Xiang Ting suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this comfort?


    How do you feel more sad after listening to it?


    He doesn''t want to talk to Xiang Yang any more. This boy is too hurtful. What he says is comforting, but actually he is showing off.


    "Work hard. One day, you can beat up saints like me. I''ll show you what it means to be strong."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Xiang ting and Xiang Tian stopped talking, because at this time, they suddenly remembered that the three chaotic saints were in front of them. When they looked at the past, they saw the three chaotic saints sneering at each other and looked at them. At this moment, they were speechless.The feeling of Da Luo Xian Zun being watched by the chaotic sage was unknown to Xiang ting and Xiang Tian before.


    However, this time, they really sensed that it was a real threat of death. In their sense, they could completely dissipate with just one look from each other.


    No, not even eyes, just an idea.


    Rao Shi Xiang Ting''s heart was also watched by the chaotic sage, and his heart trembled and his eyes showed panic.


    "Boy, just Yasheng, give you enough time to be wild. Now, kneel down and submit."


    The slender man opened his mouth, with a tone of high above him, as if he were a supreme god looking at the ants on the ground.


    "What are you talking about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    "What do you say?"


    Xiangyang turned to look at the man with a long figure, with a wisp of sneer on his face.


    "Kneel down and surrender, or die."


    The long man snorted coldly. His eyes at Xiangyang were like dead people.


    Ashen is only. He has seen more of the ashen.


    Although there are also some super talented sub saints, comparable to the weakest chaotic saints, who are they? They are the elites who destroy the young generation of the gods. They have reached the peak of the chaos saints. Besides the holy respect of chaos, who are their rivals?


    Even the ancestors of the family, the powerful man who broke the path and became holy, were not put in their eyes, let alone Xiangyang.


    Moreover, his array has covered the whole ancient fairyland. If he thinks something, he can seal anyone in the ancient fairyland. Even if chaos is coming, he can retreat calmly.


    "You said I should surrender?"


    Xiangyang smiled, and walked step by step toward the three chaotic saints. "OK, kneel down and submit well..." br >


    the long man thought Xiangyang was ready to come and bow to surrender. He smiled satisfied on his face, and said to Xiangyang, "in this chaos, the most intelligent weak people are witty."


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Xiangyang, who came to him, hit him with a direct blow.


    "Be wild."


    "You will die," he said, with a change of his face


    At the same time, he still does not put Xiangyang such a sub saint in his eyes, but directly blows out a fist, intends to blow Xiangyang, so that Xiangyang can understand what the next game of the assassin is, and dare not respect the chaos saint.


    Next to the golden saint and the fat man did not move, just to guard against the beginning of the family suddenly began to do, while smiling at Xiangyang.


    They want to see how Xiangyang was shot.


    The Yasheng and the chaos Saint fight the boxing.


    The result has been predestined, they just want to see Xiangyang before the death of the desperate, regret eyes just.


    That kind of eyes, for the destruction of the gods, is a kind of enjoyment, they like the weak in the dying of despair, like that kind of panic, fear breath.


    "Touch..." br >


    in the eyes of two chaotic saints with smile, there is no smoke or fire on their fists, even no energy, so they bombard together in the air.


    "No..." br >


    however, the next moment, the two chaotic saints'' faces changed greatly. The crying and desperate people are not Xiangyang, but their companions. The one who is called the arrogant man among the destruction gods.


    Only a long man was exclaimed, with an unbelievable, desperate look on his face. Meanwhile, his fist burst into pieces directly, followed by his flesh, and the whole man exploded into a blood mist in a blink of an eye.


    Ten magic treasures are suspended in this blood mist, with strong breath, so Xiangyang can not help but show the excitement after seeing, "good baby, unexpectedly so local pride, after the explosion there are so many magic weapons, ha ha, good."


    At the same time, he waved directly, and collected the dozen magic weapons. After a careful look, the ten magic weapons were all innate treasures, and they were all innate treasures.


    "It''s a great place to be proud."


    Xiangyang breathed a breath, then, heart thought a move, the light of blood color flashed by, and the blood mist was swallowed in an instant.


    After all this, Xiangyang looked at two chaotic saints with a dull look and incredible color, just like looking at super treasures.


    "Hiss..." br >


    at this moment, Xiang Zheng and others behind Xiangyang have been stunned for a long time. Their heads are stopped, and even think that all of these are just illusions.


    Only the first ancestor of the family had such an expression of "sure as expected".


    The first ancestor of the family knew very well that sun monkey and Yang Qian were chaotic saints who demonstrated Tao by strength, but they were still very polite when they faced Xiangyang.


    It is not only because Xiangyang helps the two people to prove their way to be holy, but also their brothers, but also because Xiangyang is very powerful, even surpassing Yang Qian and sun monkey. Otherwise, with the proud character of the two war gods in the chaos world in Pangu, how can Xiangyang be as good as Xiangyang, even like Xiangyang as the boss?


    Xiangyang is too strong.


    Although it is only the Yasheng, it can kill the chaos saint.


    The first ancestor of the family knew, but the others of the family were not clear. At this moment, they were shocked to see Xiangyang blow and kill the chaotic saint.


    And the two chaotic saints were also shocked to say nothing, even, until Xiangyang collected ten of the fellow''s inborn treasures, and even directly collected the other''s blood mist into the "heaven and earth oven", they did not respond.However, the first thing they did was not to fight against Xiang Yang, but to retreat backward, which was a million miles away.


    When they retreated to the place where they thought they were safe, they looked at Xiang Yang with horror on their faces, "you are not Yasheng."


    "Well, how do you say that? I am Yasheng."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile. He took a look at the two women who were fighting against Sanxiao. He found that although they were more powerful than Sanxiao, they were interlinked and would not be defeated in a short time. In addition, when the Wanjie bell was in Bixiao''s body and could kill the two female Saints at any time, he was relieved.


    As he spoke, Xiang Yang walked up into the void above, as if climbing a ladder, step by step, like a leisurely walk, climbing the sky above the ancient fairyland.


    Then, under the gaze of the two chaotic saints, he stretched out his hand directly to the void above.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was an array flying down toward Xiang Yang. In the blink of an eye, he took the initiative to fall into the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand and flowed in the palm of Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at the shrunken array in his palm and chuckled, "the map of Da Luo heaven and devil is so domineering that it can seal the sky and seal the earth. Even if it is a chaotic saint, it may not be able to break it. This array is good, and my killing immortal sword array can be perfect."


    At the moment, he has refined the blood mist that was blasted by Xiang Yang because of his "heaven and earth oven". He not only fed back the energy of the refining opponent to Xiang Yang, but also created some information to Xiang Yang. His opponent''s inheritance skill, the Dalao heavenly magic skill, the use of this array chart, and the magic weapons, etc.


    Although it is not comprehensive, Xiang Yang knows how to control this array.


    Xiang Yang was so excited that he put the map into his body and let it merge with the immortal killing sword array. Then he looked at the remaining two chaotic saints, with a happy smile on his face, "do you have any good treasures?"


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, these two chaotic saints were scared by Xiang Yang.


    In front of him, the Yasheng not only killed their companions with one blow, but also took away the Da Luo Tian Mo Tu.


    You know, it''s one of the three most powerful killing arrays among the protoss they destroyed. Although it''s only a fake, it''s refined by the master in half a step, which is very close to the original array.


    However, it was easily controlled by Xiang Yang.


    With the strength of Xiang Yang''s ability to kill their companions with one blow, he can easily deal with them after he has mastered the map of Dalao.


    They looked at Xiang Yang with a dignified look in their eyes, "are you the holy master of chaos?"


    "No


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "you are strong at the level of chaotic saints. You should be able to distinguish clearly. In fact, I am just a sub saint. Of course, if I want to, I can also preach and become saints. However, I am lazy and don''t want to preach and become saints now."


    "Not yet sanctified? Then die. "


    Boom!


    After hearing this, the two chaotic sages twinkled, looked at each other, and suddenly put their hands to Xiang Yang.


    One of them, the chaotic saint with a golden sword in his hand, chopped at Xiang Yang directly. The other fat man offered a disc and suppressed Xiang Yang with the holy power of terror.


    The magic weapon in the hands of the two is also the existence of congenital treasure level, and its power is very powerful. Even in the congenital treasure, it can be regarded as the excellent product in the exquisite product.


    After Xiang Yang saw it, his eyes glowed and he couldn''t help getting excited. "Well, such a baby is good. I like it."


    The words were simple, but in fact, Xiang Yang did not have the slightest carelessness. The sword of killing god suddenly appeared in his hand. Suddenly, he cut out the sword and used it directly.


    Xiang Yang avoided these two magic weapons with one blow.


    With the power of killing God sword, if you face up to these two magic weapons, it will be easy to destroy these two magic weapons directly and easily. These are two innate treasures, and Xiang Yang naturally is reluctant to give up.


    The most direct and simple sword move is to cut out with one sword and open the sky with one strike. With Xiang Yang''s current strength and the level of sword skill, one can cut out the most terrible power with one sword at will.


    When the two chaotic saints saw each other, their hearts trembled, and their own defense magic weapons emerged. Unexpectedly, they had a set of innate defense armor, which made Xiang Yang frown and quickly weaken the power of this sword.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the attack of the two chaotic saints also fell towards Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it, please."


    Xiang Yang murmured and put the sword away directly. It was too powerful for him to use the sword in order not to damage his precious treasures.His hands were holding the seal of the fist, and at the same time, the two chaotic saints were stunned. The two fists bombarded the roulette of the innate treasure level and the broadsword of the innate treasure level at the same time.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s perseverance was awe inspiring in the void. However, the two pieces of congenital treasures were successively blasted out by his fist seal.


    At the same time, the two fists blocked the attack of two chaotic saints, making him very excited. He roared, "come on, no matter what kind of strength you have, I will smash it with one blow."


    "Is this guy Yasheng?"


    At the moment, the face of the fat man, the chaotic sage, looked at Xiang Yang, who was elated. He doubted Xiang Yang''s accomplishments again.


    As Tianjiao, who destroyed the protoss, they went to many places, even destroyed some small chaotic worlds, and captured many chaotic saints. They have seen countless Yasheng, but they have never seen such a powerful sub saint as Xiang Yang.


    Unarmed against the innate treasure, such a physical body, at least is the level of congenital treasure.


    "The strong in physical training!"


    The golden chaos sage took a breath and said in a deep voice, "we are in a big trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    "Yes, you are in great trouble. Kneel down and submit to me, and let me leave a restraint in your body. I can spare your life. Otherwise, the next blow will fall on you."


    Xiang Yang looked at the two chaotic saints with a smile. He felt very comfortable when he saw these two arrogant fellows and looked at his eyes with horror.


    Five chaotic saints who do not know where they come from are very arrogant. They think that the so-called destruction of the protoss is invincible in the world. They are just five, and dare to invade the chaotic world of Pangu.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Xiang Yang really suspected that someone had cheated him.


    As a result, these five guys are real.


    Xiang Yang felt that his strength had reached such a high level that he did not dare to say that he wanted to enter the chaotic world of Panyu alone. However, these guys dare to say that they want to deal with the chaotic world of Pangu, which is hateful.


    At the moment, the two most popular chaotic saints are shivering all over. They didn''t expect that they met a tough guy.


    "The top sub saint, no, should be the great saint among the sub saints. He is the most powerful existence in the chaos. Such a person has the posture of dominating."


    "We were so unlucky that we just got through the channel with Pangu''s chaotic world and appeared here, when we were discovered by a great sage among the Asian saints."


    "Asshole."


    The two chaotic saints secretly scolded in their hearts, and on the surface looked at Xiang Yang with vigilance, "boy, although you are the great saint among the Asian saints, you should understand that if we destroy the gods, no matter how powerful your world is, it will be destroyed. If you let us offer treasures and let us leave, we can not send back the information of the world Otherwise, if we send the message of your world back to the destruction Protoss, it will not be long before the strong ones of the family come, and your world will surely be destroyed. "


    "Oh, really?"


    Now that the two sages are dead, they can laugh coldly


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly appeared in front of the two men. His fists were like two magic dragons going out to sea, and roared at the two chaotic saints.


    "Close combat..."


    the eyes of the two chaotic saints twinkled. If Xiang Yang used the magic sword before, they would feel that they would not have any chance. However, Xiang Yang only used his fist, so it''s no wonder they were.


    "Die."


    At the next moment, two chaotic saints roared at the same time, and their fists hit Xiang Yang''s fist at the same time. In their hearts, although Xiang Yang was the great saint among the Asian saints, however, the great saints were just the sub saints, and they were chaotic saints. They did not believe that the two chaotic saints joined hands to fight against one Yasheng meeting with bare hands.


    "Don''t let him use his sword. Since he doesn''t use magic weapons, neither do we."


    "Yes, I have a kind of intuition, if he uses that magic sword, we can''t stop any move."


    The two quickly completed the communication and reached a consensus. Although they had many magic weapons, they understood that their magic weapons could not be compared with Xiang Yang''s magic sword.


    In this case, they decided that they could not stimulate Xiang Yang in any case. Since Xiang Yang was unarmed, they also put away their magic weapons and fought against Xiang Yang in this way.


    Their communication was completed in the blink of an eye. Soon, two chaotic saints were killed with Xiang Yang at the same time.


    Boom!


    The next moment, an incomparable roar came, as if heaven and earth had been destroyed. Even Xiang ting and other big Luo xianzuns felt the piercing pain from their ears, and the blood flowed along their ears.


    At the same time, the whole ancient fairyland burst out in the roar.


    However, before it was really cracked and destroyed, Xiang Yang''s light flashed, and the killing immortal sword array had instantly covered the whole ancient fairyland.


    Although the ancient fairyland is much larger than the star world in the lower world, it is only the size of a continent at best if you want to see it in the fairyland. The sword array of killing immortals covers the whole ancient fairyland, making it possible for the ancient fairyland, which has already broken apart and seems to be destroyed instantly, can still be preserved in the chaos.


    "Hiss..."


    although Xiang ting and others had a brief hearing loss, they tried to widen their eyes and watch the battle between Xiang Yang and the two chaotic saints.


    Xiang Yang stood still, hunting all over his clothes, his long hair flying, and his fists bombarded two chaotic saints at the same time.


    These are two chaotic saints, and Xiang Yang, with one person''s strength against the two chaotic saints, is so relaxed that Xiang Ting is shocked at the same time.


    "Ancestor, he, has Xiang Yang become a saint?" Xiang Tian looks dully at the first ancestor of the Xiang family and asks with divine sense.


    "It was not sanctified, but he should be holy at any time if he wishes." The first ancestor of the Xiang family replied."Among my descendants, there is someone who can fight with the chaotic sage. No, he has killed a chaotic saint, and he can become a chaotic Saint at any time. My God..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Tian murmured in a low voice, and his face showed an extremely excited spirit.


    This is just too powerful. He feels that he has become extremely noble at this moment. Look, one of my blood descendants can become a saint at any time, and can kill chaotic saints with one blow. He can also fight against two chaotic saints at the same time. In the chaotic world of Pangu, who can compare with me?


    The first ancestor of Xiang family glanced at Xiang Tian and didn''t care about this guy.


    However, when he looked at Xiang Yang, his eyes were shocked.


    Xiang Yang is so strong that the ancestors of Xiang family are shocked.


    With both hands punching at the same time, it blocked the existence of the two chaotic saints at the same time. Moreover, they were able to handle it easily. I''m afraid even sun monkey and Yang Jian can''t compare with Xiang Yang.


    "Compared with people, it''s really irritating."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family murmured, but his face could not hide his pride.


    Look, this is the descendant of Laozi!


    "Do you know, you two, what is the biggest thing you have done wrong in your life?" At the moment, Xiang Yang''s fist is still in confrontation with the two chaotic saints. He looks at the two chaotic saints with a smile on his face.


    "What is it?"


    These two chaotic saints are brewing a big move, ready to explode the aftereffect to kill Xiang Yang. Therefore, seeing that Xiang Yang still has spare power to chat with them, they are very cooperative.


    "That''s because you little chaotic saints dare to make trouble in Pangu chaotic world."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "I am the weakest in the chaotic world of Pangu, because I was born less than 100 years ago, and my practice time is too short. Although I have been trying to catch up with others, I can''t catch up with them. Alas, I can only deal with you who are weak from abroad."


    "How can it be? Do you think we''re fools?"


    Xiang Yang''s words did not set off a big wave in the hearts of these two chaotic saints. At the moment, these two chaotic saints disdain to disturb our thoughts with such a small trick, which is impossible.


    Pangu chaotic world and Panyu chaotic world have fought the endless years, in the chaos holy land, we have known for a long time.


    In particular, the destruction of the protoss, in fact, had long been waiting for the two worlds to fight, and if the Pangu chaotic world was as terrible as Xiang Yang said, this war would not have to be fought.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, I just want to tell you something."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile at the two chaotic saints.


    "What words?"


    These two chaotic saints subconsciously asked.


    At the same time, they have almost prepared a big move. After Xiang Yang gives them an answer, they will use the strongest force to kill Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "You are going to die."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang grinned. Suddenly, all the 9999 gods in his body stood up and broke out the strongest attack. At this moment, his body set off a crazy and incomparable power, and the nine turn Xuangong also ran wildly, exerting the physical strength to the extreme.


    Pangu''s real body, the eternal body and the holy body of all souls erupted at the same time.


    As if the terrible and incomparable power could destroy the whole chaos, it roared out of Xiang Yang''s two fists in an instant.


    When they heard Xiang Yang''s words, the two chaotic saints were still a little strange, and even wanted to laugh, because they were ready to kill Xiang Yang. As long as the next moment, Xiang Yang would die.


    "No...


    however, soon, when Xiang Yang broke out, they only felt a strong crisis of life and death passing through. Their hearts trembled and their faces showed a cry of panic. They wanted to break out the big moves they had already planned, but it was too late.


    A terrible force, the double fists of Nehe Xiangyang burst into their bodies. In this moment, they directly smashed the fists of the two super powerful saints, and then continued to bombard them. In an instant, they fell on them.


    The two chaos saints collected the innate treasure level of defensive armor, which instantly emerged to resist Xiang Yang''s attack. However, at the next moment, two sword lights were suppressed in the sky, and the sword light swept them, directly suppressing their armor, making their armor unable to play any powerful role.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, within the two pieces of armor, their bodies exploded and instantly turned into infinite pieces of flesh and blood. Then, there was a mysterious breath on Xiang Yang''s body, and a book burning black and white flames appeared on his head, which was the book of life and death.


    There was a flash of light on the book of life and death, which instantly absorbed the true spirits of these two chaotic saints.Although the chaotic sage was also killed by Xiang Yang, he was so cute that even the invisible real spirit of the other party was killed instantly.


    This time, he used the true spirit of the sage to warm up his life and death book.


    The book of life and death controls life and death. As a powerful congenital magic weapon, it can not only help the true spirit practice, but also protect the true spirit.


    Want to let it grow and promote, the best way is to feed the dead.


    And using the true spirit of the chaotic sage to feed the book of life and death, I''m afraid even the calm lady would not have thought that Xiang Yang would use such a method.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was very excited to see more than 20 pieces of congenital treasures floating in front of him with the two regiments of blood mist. "Well, it''s so rich that everyone really has more than ten pieces of congenital treasures. Although there is no chaos treasure, it is also very good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    "Hiss..."


    "the strength of this boy is too terrible. Those two are the super masters of the peak of the sage. Su ri''an is not the opponent of chaos saint, but he is definitely not the weak."


    "However, the boy directly smashed two such super chaotic saints at the same time. Hasn''t he become a saint yet?"


    When the first ancestor of the Xiang family saw this scene, his face was dazed. Whether he was a chaotic saint or Xiangyang was a chaotic saint, the boy actually smashed the two chaotic saints with one punch. What about himself?


    It seems that even if he is fighting alone, he can not be the opponent of one of these two. The gap is too big.


    "People are more than people. I''m so angry."


    Xiangyang''s first ancestor couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh.


    "Ancestor, Xiang Yang has already been so powerful before he became a saint. You are already a chaotic saint. Must be more powerful?"


    At this time, what made the first ancestor of the Xiang family unhappy was that Xiang Ting, who was usually very clever, even looked at himself with his eyes full of stars.


    "Rely on..."


    the first ancestor of Xiang family didn''t want to talk. The bastard was so blinded that he thought he was a creative talent. If he failed in this way, he was waiting for the boy to support the whole Xiang family. Why didn''t he have any strength?


    "Cough, the first ancestor was subdued before."


    Xiang Tian didn''t know what he was crazy about. He coughed a few times and said to Xiang ting with divine sense, "don''t talk nonsense. The first ancestor is angry with you. Although Xiang Yang didn''t become a saint, his strength is much stronger than his ancestor."


    "Well, it''s impossible?"


    Xiang Ting''s face was surprised. He said directly, "the reason why the first ancestor was suppressed was because he didn''t check for a moment. After all, he was a chaotic saint. How could he not even compare with Yasheng?"


    "Hum..."


    it was just like a knife inserted into the heart of the first ancestor of the Xiang family. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He could not help but snort coldly, which made Xiang ting and Xiang Tian feel confused and have no mind to think about it any more.


    After using brute force to suppress Xiang Tian and Xiang Ting, the first ancestor of Xiang''s family felt very miserable. He felt a little pitiful.


    When others became saints, which of the younger generations was not extremely respectful, and felt extremely honored for the sanctification of their old ancestors. However, at the beginning, although I was among the descendants of the Xiang family, I was indeed a great honor, but after standing with Xiang Yang, all my glory was compared.


    It''s so miserable.


    He sighed, the more he thought about it, the more miserable he felt.


    At this time, Xiang Yang collected the magic weapons of the two chaotic saints and refined their blood mist in the "heaven and earth oven". Only then did he fly back to the ancestors of the Xiang family with satisfaction.


    "Ancestor, I avenged you."


    Xiang Yang looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family with a smile and said, "it''s too simple to kill those two or three rubbish saints, no matter how many they come."


    "..."


    the face of the first ancestor of the Xiang family turned black. Was this salt sprinkled on the wound?


    I was just caught by them and almost killed. You even say they are rubbish. Do you mean that I am not as good as rubbish?


    I am your ancestor.


    Forget it


    when we think of another important identity of Xiang Yang, which is his close grandson, and Xiang Yang''s almost invincible strength, the first ancestor of the Xiang family felt that he had better not speak.


    Xiang Yang showed off for a while. He found that the first ancestor of the Xiang family didn''t pay attention to himself. He also felt bored. He glanced at Xiang ting and others, and then looked at the two women who were fighting against Sanxiao.


    Under this look, Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. The strength of the two women was extraordinary. They were so skillful in dealing with Sanxiao. Even, Bixiao also sacrificed the Wanjie bell.


    Even if it had not been for the Wanjie bell which had resisted most of the killing of these two women, three nights would have been defeated.


    "It''s interesting that these two girls have extraordinary strength." After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but show surprise on his face.


    "What''s more, their strength is terrible."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family finally found a chance to interrupt. When he thought of being tortured to death by the woman in red, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was so angry that his teeth itched. He wanted to rush up to help Sanxiao fight against the two women.


    "You can do it if you want."


    Xiang Yang looked at the Xiang family''s first ancestor with a smile. He could see that the first ancestor of the Xiang family was thinking of revenge on the woman in red.


    However, in a short period of time, Xiang Yang did not intend to kill them directly, because he found that the two women were retreating towards the rear. It seemed that there was a way for them to retreat in the rear and wanted to leave quietly.


    Obviously, the two women saw that three male saints were killed by themselves. They were shocked and did not dare to stay."Brother Xiang Yang, hurry up, they''re going to run away."


    At this time, Bi Xiao''s voice came, Xiang Yang''s face changed, and his body disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the two women who are fighting with Sanxiao are the fastest among them. They directly rush into the space opened by the fire god, and instantly they are not in the channel.


    The female sage in red runs the fastest, while the woman in black is in the back. One after the other, she does not enter the passageway in an instant.


    Sanxiao wants to hunt down, but it''s too late. The three of them have just become saints. Their strength can''t compare with those two women. If it hadn''t been for the help of wanjiezhong, they would have been injured.


    The two women tried to escape, and they couldn''t stop them.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s body shape flashed, and he didn''t enter the channel directly. He even ran after him very aggressively.


    At the rear, Bi Xiao is about to catch up with the robbery bell. However, Yunxiao''s eyes flashed, and he quickly called out, "don''t chase three younger sisters. Our strength can''t compare with Xiangyang''s younger brother. It''s useless to catch up. It''s only by dragging him down. You''ll return that magic weapon to Xiangyang''s younger brother. We''ll wait here."


    "Good."


    Bi Xiao listened to Yunxiao''s words most. After listening to Yunxiao''s words, he directly said to the Wanjie bell, "baby, if you have a spirit, please go to your master and protect the Dharma for your master."


    "Good"


    along with Lao Wan''s voice, the Wanjie bell directly turned into a ray of light, breaking through the chaos, and disappeared without passing through that channel.


    "I''ll go, this magic cow."


    The first ancestor of Xiang family also followed up at this time. When he found out that Wanjie bell was lazy even to go through the passage, he was stunned when he directly opened a road by himself.


    What magic weapon is this?


    It seems that he is even more arrogant and domineering than his own chaotic sage.


    "This is the treasure of chaos, and the bell is very powerful."


    Sanxiao didn''t want to pay attention to the first ancestor of the Xiang family, but when he remembered that the first ancestor of the Xiang family was the ancestor of Xiangyang, Yuanxiao began to explain, "Xiangyang''s younger brother should have been inherited by wanjiezun. This Wanjie bell is comparable to the existence of chaos clock, and even more powerful."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, the first ancestor of the Xiang family couldn''t help but take a cold breath. It''s so fierce and greedy. Unfortunately, even if Xiang Yang is not there, he can break through the chaos and catch up with the magic weapon. Even if he is facing the magic weapon, he may not be able to subdue the other party.


    "Sister, are we waiting here?"


    Bi Xiao and Qiong Xiao are looking at the clouds. Xiang Yang rushes into the space channel to hunt down the two women, but they don''t know when they can come back.


    "Wait, block the ancient fairyland, and don''t let anyone in and out."


    Yunxiao is very resolute, direct shot, although their nine song Yellow River array has disappeared, but when she really shot, it is also unparalleled.


    The sky twinkled and appeared in the sky above the ancient fairyland. Looking at the whole ancient fairyland, she found that there were countless powerful people in the ancient fairyland, including the ancient gods, the ancient immortals, and the sub saints. When all of them were watching from a distance, she said, "listen to all the creatures in the ancient fairyland. The ancient fairyland is connected with other regions. Now it is blocked and waiting to be dealt with."


    "It''s related to a foreign land. It''s unforgivable to kill."


    Boom!


    Later, Qiongxiao and Bixiao also appeared at her side. After standing in the position of heaven, earth and man, they used the array to seal the ancient fairyland with their own strength as the eye of the array.


    Seeing three nights sitting in the three sides of the ancient fairyland, a terrible force blocked the ancient fairyland, which made the Asian saints in the ancient fairyland change their faces.


    "It''s a big problem. It''s these three people who did it."


    "Just, didn''t they fall in the ancient wars? How can you still be here? "


    "No, it is said that Sanxiao was not only resurrected, but even became a saint. In order to deal with the ancient fairyland, four chaotic saints came. The five chaotic saints should be the strong ones in foreign lands. Xiang Yang killed three of them and escaped two. It''s really terrible."


    "Yes, the most powerful one is not the ancestor of Sanxiao and Xiang family, but Xiang Yang, the descendant of that lineage. He really deserves his reputation. When he was just a common immortal, I had already paid attention to him. At that time, I still wanted to take him as an apprentice. As a result, who ever thought that in the blink of an eye, he had become such a terrible existence."


    Among the ancient fairyland, some powerful people are talking about it, especially those who started to pay attention to Xiangyang when he was in the universe cultivation world, and they are even more shush.


    How many years has it been?


    It has been less than a few decades. The weak man they could look down upon at will has grown into an invincible existence that they can''t even look up to.In the ancient fairyland, these Yasheng and Daluo xianzuns all sighed.


    Of course, there are also idle sighs that they have no secret in their hearts and have no connection with foreign countries. As for those who have contact with foreign countries later, they are shaking with fear, trying to leave the ancient fairyland through some channels they have already prepared, but they find that all channels are sealed and can only hide.


    "Three nights, this is iron heart to deal with me to wait."


    "What to do? Are we really going to kill them? But it can''t be killed. "


    "It''s too late. The whole ancient fairyland is not only blocked by three nights, but also by Xiang Yang''s array. We can''t leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    "The Xiang family in the fairyland should have such a strong younger disciple."


    At the same time, in the ancient fairyland, a middle-aged man in hemp clothes was standing in a space with his hands on his back. He looked at the ancestor of Sanxiao Hexiang family, and his face was calm.


    Above his head, a gourd loomed.


    If Xiang Yang and others are here, they will find that this gourd is not the other one, it is the cut immortal gourd, and it is also the inborn treasure level of chopped immortal gourd.


    Land pressure!


    The identity of this middle-aged man in hemp clothes need not be thought about. He was a famous super killer Lu Zhen in the flood period.


    At that time, with the help of chopping immortals and throwing knives, Lu Yan was almost invincible. He could kill countless strong men with one person''s power. He was an old antique of the same era as Sanxiao. Now Sanxiao has become a saint, sun monkey and Yang Jian have also become saints, and the ancestors of Xiang family have also become saints.


    However, he gave a soft smile with a proud look on his face.


    He''s sanctified, too!


    Standing in this space, Lu Zhen''s breath is very strong, as if he became the central master of chaos.


    And in the clouds above his head, the chopping gourd is floating, which is the key to his holiness.


    In order to become a saint, he contacted with the fire god king in the divine world, and got a ray of congenital purple gas in the hands of the God God King. At the same time, he also got part of the divine heaven, and finally became a saint quietly in the chaos.


    The land pressure at the moment is full of confidence.


    Even if he has not yet become a saint, he believes that with the power of chopping immortals and throwing knives, he can also kill the existence of the new chaotic saints, such as the first ancestor of Sanxiao and Xiangjia.


    He is not afraid of the number of chaotic saints of this level.


    Not to mention that he has been sanctified.


    The power of chopping immortal gourd is earth shaking. Even if he meets the holy master of chaos, he is confident that he can fight a war, and maybe he can assassinate him.


    Although the space is blocked, Lu is not in a hurry. He is not in a hurry to show up. Instead, he wants to see whether Xiang Yang can return to the corridor after he has chased him.


    From ancient times to the present, Lu pressure created a pulse of cutting immortal Throwing Knife. After that, he rushed to become a saint. He wandered in the chaos, entered the chaotic holy land, did tasks there, and made friends with some of the same arrogant and powerful people. He also understood the chaos road and entered various dangerous places in the chaos.


    He was very clear about the meaning of the word "destroy Protoss.".


    Xiang Yang killed the three saints of the younger generation who destroyed the protoss, and chased the two female saints into the chaos channel. I''m afraid there will be traps in the channel.


    "If something happened to the descendant of that line, I''m afraid that one will be born out of his mind." Lu pressure whispered with a happy smile on his face.


    It''s better to be born and chaotic. In this way, I can take the opportunity to take back everything that I should get in this chaotic world, and then go into the depths of chaos, and never come back again.


    Yes, Lu was originally in the depths of chaos, and his life was very natural and unrestrained.


    This time, he came back to take something he thought he deserved.


    Pangu''s chaotic world is unfair to him. He has excellent talent. According to the reason, he should be the strong man who became holy after the Sanqing generation, and should be worshipped by the powerful people in the world.


    In the end, he had to go deep into the chaos and take risks. After a lifetime of death, he polished himself to the degree of perfection. Then he cooperated with the fire god king of the divine world and got a ray of incomplete congenital purple Qi. Then, he was truly sanctified.


    Moreover, after becoming a saint, he once again went deep into the chaos, began various explorations, went in and out of various Jedi, and polished his accomplishments to the peak of the chaotic sage.


    The land pressure at the moment is not the land pressure of that year. His strength is earth shaking. He has already felt confident that he can compete with the chaotic saint of Sanqing.


    So when he comes back, he''s going to mess up the situation, so that he can get back what should have belonged to him.


    Lu Ya chuckled softly, like a winning trader. He looked at the ancestor of Sanxiao and Xiang''s family with a chill in his eyes.


    "As if some strong man were watching us?"


    At the moment, three nights in the blue Xiao frowned, low voice.


    "Be careful, I also feel that the ancient fairyland is not simple, there may be powerful saints hidden." Yunxiao and Qiongxiao also nodded their heads.


    Three nights is one, they are interlinked in spirit, and their strength is almost the same. At this time, they all feel the peep of land pressure.


    The first ancestor of Xiang family didn''t care. He didn''t feel the peep of Lu pressure. He stood in front of Huoshen happily and said with a smile, "Huoshen, you''re finished."


    This God of fire is the God of fire in Pangu''s chaotic world. It is also the existence that once competed with chaos demon.This kind of existence, cultivation reached the peak of the Asia saint, can be said to be one of the big giants in the ancient celestial world, in the case of no saint, the God of fire can be invincible.


    However, at the moment, Huoshen is facing the ancestor of Xiang family, who has become a chaotic saint.


    Huoshen''s face is as ugly as it is. The corners of his mouth moved, his eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and his face showed a helpless look. He sighed and said, "I can''t imagine..."


    "yes, I can''t believe it. You colluded with some powerful one to destroy the Protoss. You are doomed." The first ancestor of the Xiang family was very happy.


    He didn''t know whether all the strong men in ancient fairyland were related to foreign lands. But the God of fire must be dead. This guy, after so many years of fighting against the Xiang family, almost destroyed the Xiang family.


    Now, Fengshui turns. Xiang family not only has his chaotic sage, but also has Xiang Yang. Huoshen will surely die.


    "There''s nothing unexpected about becoming a king and defeating the enemy."


    The God of fire, who was very frightened, calmed down at this time. He looked calmly at the first ancestor of the Xiang family. "However, although you can kill this God, you can''t live long. After Xiang Yang catches up with him, he can''t come back. Moreover, the whole chaotic world of Pangu will be destroyed sooner or later after the Shenzu takes care of it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Huoshen''s words changed the face of the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    The God of fire smiles and looks at the ancestor of the Xiang family. "Destroying the protoss is the most terrifying race in the chaos. They were born to destroy every big world in the chaos. Even, according to legend, there are still masters in the destruction of the Protoss. In these endless years, there are countless chaotic worlds destroyed by the destroyed Protoss The destruction Protoss is becoming more and more powerful, but none of the chaotic world that destroys the protoss can escape


    "The same is true of Pangu chaotic world. Even if Pangu chaotic world can survive under the invasion of Panyu chaotic world, it can''t escape the destruction of the Protoss. At that time, you will all die, even if you are a chaotic saint, ha ha...


    boom!


    The God of fire roared with laughter. In the end, he didn''t let the first ancestor of the Xiang family do it. Instead, a group of fire broke out on his body, and the whole person exploded in an instant.


    It blew itself up.


    The God of fire, a giant of ancient fairyland, can be said to have really reached the peak of Asian saints. When facing chaotic saints such as Xiang''s first ancestor, he did not choose to fight against them, but directly burst into self destruction.


    The first ancestor of Xiang family frowned and whispered, "if this guy is true, then Pangu chaotic world will be in big trouble."


    The original ancestor of Xiang family didn''t know what it was to destroy the protoss, but it seemed very terrible to listen to the meaning of Fire God.


    If there is really what the God of fire said, the destruction of the protoss can really destroy the world, and even if there are masters in the family, then the chaotic world of Pangu is really over.


    "Forget it, I''ll report it to Daozu."


    Later, the first ancestor of the Xiang family shook his head and did not think about these things any more. Instead, he looked in the direction of the passage. Xiang Yang chased the two chaotic saints into the passage. He did not know what the result was?


    Boom!


    At this moment, in the chaotic void, two figures, one red and one black, are escaping rapidly. Behind them, Xiang Yang strides in the air, faster and closer.


    "No, I can''t escape. Although the boy is just Yasheng, his speed is too fast." The woman in black called out to the woman in red, "bloody lady, don''t run away. Stay and kill him together, or none of us can escape."


    "Good." The blood lady responds and stops at the same time.


    Seeing this, the evil woman in black immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She also stopped and turned to face Xiang Yang, who was chasing after him from behind. Han Sheng said, "bastard, a Yasheng can kill Jinling and them. However powerful this person is, it''s just Yasheng. We two are not without the strength to fight...


    boom!


    However, before her voice fell, she felt that there was a terrible force bombarding her behind her, which instantly flew her whole person towards Xiang Yang.


    In the back of the woman in black, the woman in blood giggled and said, "black charm, you block him first, I''ll go back to carry the rescue soldiers for you."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    the bloody woman laughs, her figure escapes to the rear at a faster speed, and disappears into the chaos in the blink of an eye.


    "No, bloody lady, how dare you? "I''m at odds with you..." the evil woman in black yelled in horror. She didn''t expect that the bloody lady would attack her, and she would directly bombard her to Xiangyang and let her stop him.


    She finally stopped flying towards Xiang Yang, but at this moment, Xiang Yang had chased her in front of her, and she could only face Xiangyang directly."Your companion betrayed you."


    Xiang Yang looked at the sage in black calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    "Your companion betrayed you."


    Xiang Yang chased the woman in red and saw that the blood lady had already escaped. He knew that he could not catch up with the other party. So he could only put everything on the woman in black.


    The face of the woman in black is so ugly that she has been betrayed by her own people. This feeling is even worse than being blocked by Xiang Yang.


    "What do you want?"


    She knew that it was impossible for her to escape in front of the Yasheng. After all, the Yasheng was so powerful that even she could not be the opponent of the other party.


    You know, Jinling three people are the strong among the chaotic sages. However, they are all killed by Xiang Yang alone, and they are still easy to kill.


    As for the woman in black who saw that scene, no matter what kind of state Xiangyang was, she knew that she was definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent, and even could not run.


    "Do you hate her very much? In the end, how do you feel when you stab her like this Xiang Yang was not in a hurry, but looked at the woman in black with a smile.


    "You don''t kill me?"


    After hearing this, the woman in black was stunned. She knew very well that since Xiang Yang spoke to himself in this way, he said that the other party did not want to kill himself.


    At the thought that Xiang Yang didn''t kill herself, but planned to bypass her own life, the woman in black was already desperate and her hope was again burning. She looked at Xiang Yang with a look of excitement on her face. "I hate her. I''ll kill her. If I don''t kill her, I won''t give up."


    "No matter what kind of conditions you have, I promise you, as long as you let me revenge, let me live."


    The woman in black is very smart. She knows that Xiang Yang can''t let her go without any reason. Then, the only reason why Xiang Yang doesn''t kill her is to take her in.


    Either she will be taken as a slave, or she will be dealt with the red dress woman, the blood lady. Whatever the reason, as long as she can survive, she will be enough.


    Xiang Yang took a rather unexpected look at the woman in black. It was unexpected that the other party should be so decisive. However, it was better to save himself.


    "You''re smart. I like to talk to smart people."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "if you don''t agree, you will have died just now."


    At the same time, my heart moved. The Wanjie bell broke through the void and appeared on his head. There was a terrible breath of destruction burst out from the clock.


    The woman in black felt it, and her face suddenly changed.


    Before that, she and the woman in red, the blood lady, were blocked for so long by three nights. The great reason is that the supreme chaos treasure, Wanjie bell, protects Sanxiao.


    What she didn''t expect was that this supreme treasure of chaos was the treasure of Xiang Yang. Moreover, even Xiang Yang''s pursuit of them had to go through the channel they had opened up, so that they would not be lost. However, this chaotic treasure opened a new way to catch up with them. This treasure is too terrible.


    "Master."


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in her mind. The woman in black did not hesitate, but lowered her haughty head directly, "black charm, please see the master."


    "You should know what to do to convince me?" Xiang Yang smiles and looks at Hei Mei.


    Originally, she had a bit of despair in her heart, thinking that she would become the slave of the other party if she was accepted by the other party. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, her eyes suddenly brightened. She suddenly thought that only the chaotic Saint could control the chaotic saint. She had never heard of any Asian saint who could control the chaos saint.


    In this way, that is to say, although they can submit to each other, they will not be controlled by the other party.


    If you find an opportunity in the future, you can completely leave each other.


    "Master, I can give you part of my true spirit." The woman in black lowered her excitement and whispered to Xiang Yang.


    Give Zhenling to Xiang Yang. In her opinion, this is the means for Xiang Yang to control her. Xiang Yang will be very happy to agree.


    However, to her surprise, Xiang Yang gently shook his head after listening to her words, and his face showed disappointment.


    "Do you think I''m not sanctified, so I can''t control you, so you can cheat me, pretend to be controlled by me, and then find a chance to escape?"


    Xiang Yang looks at the woman in black with a smile.


    "No, black spirit dare not." After hearing this, the black spirit''s face changed greatly, and she quickly lowered her head to say no.


    She didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could see what she thought in her heart. When she was shocked, she didn''t dare to admit it. However, she was a little worried that Xiang Yang could not control her, for fear that Xiang Yang would kill her.


    In this way, she can only fight with Xiang Yang.


    "I knew you wouldn''t dare."However, Xiang Yang was just like a lengtouqing. He didn''t even argue with her. Instead, he said with a smile, "well, you can give me your true spirit first, and then I will leave a restriction in your body. Then you can completely surrender to me."


    "Yes, master." Black charm is very happy, a sub saint, what means can you control her chaotic saint? I will be a wisp of the real spirit of the body to this guy, and then, obediently let the other party set a ban in the body, then, you can obtain the trust of this guy.


    Well, do you want to kill this guy in turn?


    Forget it, the bloody lady must have reversed the course of things after she went back. At that time, if I return it, I might be treated as a traitor by the elders of the clan. In this case, it''s better not to go back first, follow the Yasheng first, and then try to use the power behind the Asia saint to deal with the blood lady, and then find a way to avenge the blood lady And get away from this guy.


    Moreover, this Yasheng looks very powerful, and there must be a great inheritance. Maybe you can find out the inheritance of this guy. At that time, he will get everything he has, and even refine him into his own puppet.


    Black charm in the heart of thinking about the future of a better life, her face can not help but show a happy smile.


    She thought that maybe this was her chance. After she left, she could control Xiangyang through Xiangyang, and then devour the whole chaotic world of Pangu. At that time, no one could share the origin of the whole chaotic world with her.


    "If the source of a big world is swallowed up, maybe I can become the master."


    Black spirit''s breath is short. The more he thinks about it, the more excited he is. He wants to control Xiang Yang first.


    "Let go of your mind and let me leave a restraint in you. Don''t resist, or you will die."


    Just as Hei Mei was very excited and fell into the world of narcissism, suddenly, Xiang Yang''s voice came from her ear, which made her face slightly changed. She could only bite her teeth and let Xiang Yang do something.


    However, although she let go of her mind, she didn''t care much. In her opinion, Xiang Yang was just a sub saint. No matter how exquisite the Dharma was, it would be impossible for Xiang Yang to control her as a super master at the peak of chaos saint as long as she did not become a saint.


    Boom!


    In front of her, Xiangyang mouth with a faint smile, began to condense Shengzhong.


    Naturally, he can judge what the black charm thinks through the expression on her face. He sighs in his heart that this guy is too naive.


    Let her know what regret is later.


    No, after planting it into the holy seed, she will have no chance to regret it.


    "Hum..."


    in the blink of an eye, 18000 holy seeds gathered in front of him. With a big wave of Xiang Yang''s hand, the 18000 holy seeds fell into the body of black spirit.


    At the next moment, Hei Mei only felt his mind trembling, and a bad premonition came up, "no, I underestimate him. This prohibition is not only a prohibition, but also can change my mind. He is my master. No, no, I am his master. No... master... The master is the most important. Black spirit can sacrifice everything for the master, no matter what I want me to do, I all agree with... "


    Hei Mei was struggling in her heart. At the beginning, she told herself firmly that she could not give in. However, the power of the holy species penetrated into the invisible, which made her change Xiang Yang a little bit. In the blink of an eye, she had become a person of Xiang Yang.


    "Master


    After the holy species penetrated into Hei Mei''s body, Hei Mei had been completely changed by Xiang Yang. Although she kept everything of her own, she had become the most loyal subordinate to Xiang Yang at the moment.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang smiles at Hei Mei and sighs in his heart. The inheritance of the first demon is really powerful, especially the demon species, which helps him a lot.


    A chaotic saint can be controlled by himself.


    Hei Mei is the first chaotic sage to be controlled by himself. However, it can never be the last. In the future, there will be more saints, even saints, and half step masters.


    He would never have any mercy or pity on his enemies.


    Xiang Yang knows very well that kindness to this person is cruelty to himself.


    "Your great servant is always your master." After kneeling down respectfully, Hei Mei actually lies down at Xiang Yang''s feet and begins to kiss Xiang Yang''s toes.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He quickly took back his feet and looked at the black spirit with wide eyes. "Is your so-called ritual of destroying the protoss just kneel down and kiss the toes?"


    At the beginning, when I saw the black spirit and other people, they were very excited and said that they should kneel down and kiss their toes.Now, in order to show her loyalty, Hei Mei kneels down and kisses her toes directly, which makes Xiang Yang feel a little bit excited: "yes, great master."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang will call back, Hei Mei thinks that Xiang Yang is not satisfied with her. Her face looks aggrieved, but she looks at Xiang Yang with a crazy face. "Master, Hei Mei is willing to offer everything for you."


    "I know."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "get up. Don''t kneel down and kiss again. I''m not used to it. I don''t want you. I just don''t like such etiquette. You just have to be sincere to me and complete any task I give you."


    "Yes, great master."


    Although Hei Mei doesn''t know why the master doesn''t like the ritual of kissing the toes, which is the most respected etiquette among the destruction of the protoss, she is still very happy to hear Xiang Yang say so.


    "The bloody lady who just escaped, isn''t she? Where has she gone? Can we catch up with her?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I can''t catch up." Black spirit shook his head, "blood lady into the chaos, who do not know which direction she left."


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said to Hei Mei, "let''s go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    "Ancestor, Xiang Yang has been catching up for so long, won''t there be any accident?" In the ancient fairyland, Xiang Tian''s face looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family with a nervous color.


    At the moment, although it''s only a short time before Xiang Yang pursues the blood lady and the black spirit, it''s been a long time in Xiang Tian''s eyes.


    At the moment, Xiang Tian is really worried. Among his descendants, Xiang Yang, who can kill a saint with one blow, will cry to death in case of an accident.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t admit his ancestor, it didn''t hinder his pride.


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family shook his head and said, "it should be OK. That boy''s strength is so strong, unless the chaos holy master hands, otherwise few people can hurt him."


    "What if the chaos Saint hands?" Xiang Tian asked nervously.


    "That''s his life." The first ancestor of the Xiang family also sighed. If Xiang Yang really met the chaotic sage, in his opinion, he must be dead.


    "First ancestor, you should hurry to save people. In case Xiang Yang meets the chaotic sage, you can resist one or two and let him run back."


    Xiang Tian was worried and said to the ancestor of Xiang family.


    "Do you mean to let me die in exchange for Xiang Yang''s life?" The first ancestor of the Xiang family was shocked to see Xiang Tian. He dared to say such a thing to Lao Tzu. He didn''t kill you.


    "I, I don''t mean that. I mean, the first ancestor was also a chaotic saint, and the gap between him and chaos saint should be small. If Xiang Yang meets a master at the level of chaos saint, you can help resist when you are old. After Xiang Yang escapes, you can run away." Xiang Tian sensed the anger of Xiang family''s ancestor. He shrunk his head and quickly whispered.


    "You..." the first ancestor of Xiang family was not killed by Xiang weather. What is it to say that he can resist it for a while and wait for Xiang Yang to escape safely before he can run?


    Especially, Xiang Yang is not an opponent. Can I resist it?


    He looked at Xiang Tian with a bad look, which made him feel a sense of killing. He could not help but shrink his head and dare not speak any more.


    Of course, Xiang Tianxin muttered, "you are also a chaotic saint. It''s a shame that you are so weak."


    The appearance of Xiang Yang really broke the saying that saints are invincible. It made us know that saints can be killed by Yasheng, and Xiangyang can still sit in seconds.


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family didn''t know what was on his mind. If he did, he would be very angry.


    However, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was also worried about Xiang Yang. He was afraid that he would encounter any danger, but he did not dare to catch up with him. In fact, his strength could not be compared with that of Xiang Yang. If even Xiang Yang was not an opponent, he would have no effect in catching up with him. He could only make a life in vain.


    At the same time, he sighed. In the place where the first ancestor of the Xiang family couldn''t see, Lu also looked into the depths of chaos with curiosity. "Although the boy has a strong fighting power, it should be easy to deal with the little son with the strength of the two chaotic saints who destroyed the Protoss. Now he is estimated to have died in the chaos."


    Lu Yan was also a peerless Tianjiao before. He was very clear about the difference between Yasheng and chaotic sage. Even though Yasheng''s fighting power is so strong, he can confront chaotic sage head on. However, after entering chaos, if two chaotic saints want to set traps against Fu Yasheng, it is simply too simple.


    "It''s just the same for the descendants of that line."


    Lu said lightly, wondering whether he should go out and meet the three "old friends" of Sanxiao.


    "I must be surprised to see this congregation for three nights."


    Lu Ya smiles softly, carries his hands on his back, and presents the image of a senior man who thinks he is very handsome. He is ready to appear in front of Sanxiao and others.


    Boom!


    However, just as he stepped out, half a person appeared in the space where he was and the space of ancient fairyland. Xiang Yang and Hei Mei came out of the passage at the same time.


    "Not good."


    Lu Ya''s face changed greatly, and he quickly retracted his feet. His face was tense, and his heart beat faster. "Damn it, the boy didn''t die, he came back, and he also brought a saint who destroyed the Protoss. What''s the matter with the saint who destroyed the protoss? Two chaotic saints didn''t kill him in the chaos, and one came back with him? Who in the end took over who? "


    He was so angry that he almost had no time to retract his feet and was about to be exposed to Xiang Yang. By that time, Xiang Yang could kill two chaotic saints at the same time, and even he might not be able to leave safely.


    However, what Lu pressure didn''t know was that although his feet were retracted, Xiang Yang sensed his existence. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face showed a faint smile, "there is really no old man dead in the ancient fairyland. Who is the chaotic saint?"His killing immortal sword array has controlled the whole ancient fairyland. As long as the other party moves, he can easily sense the other party''s existence and catch up with him.


    He was not anxious, but said hello to the three nights above with a smile, "three sisters, I''m back."


    "Brother Xiang Yang, if you are OK, your sister will know that you will not be in danger." Seeing Xiang Yang come back, Bi Xiao doesn''t even care about the array. He rushes directly to Xiang Yang and looks at him with a smile.


    Since there is no Bi Xiao in the Tian Di Ren San Cai array, Yunxiao and Qiongxiao can''t arrange it. They have to withdraw the array and come to Xiang Yang''s side. However, they look alert and look at the black charm.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, how did she come back with you?"


    Yunxiao''s face is full of vigilance. She is very surprised that Hei Mei and Xiang Yang appear together. At the same time, she is afraid that Xiang Yang will be controlled by the other party.


    Her eyes twinkle and stare at Xiang Yang tightly. As long as Xiang Yang has any performance, she will immediately fight against black evil.


    At this moment, not to mention the tension in the sky, the ancestor of Xiang family was also very nervous. His breath locked in the black charm, for fear that Xiang Yang was controlled by the black charm or something.


    "Don''t be nervous, my own man."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Yunxiao and the first ancestor of the Xiang family were relieved at the same time. Since Xiang Yang said so, it means that black charm was taken over by Xiang Yang.


    "Hei Mei, I''ve met three sisters." Xiang Yang said to Hei Mei.


    After hearing this, although she was a little reluctant, her loyalty to Xiangyang made her open her mouth and saluted Xiangyang Sanxiao, "Hei Mei has met three sisters."


    "I''ve met you."


    Although he was the enemy with Hei Mei before, he saw that he had already submitted himself to Xiang Yang. He also saluted the three of himself under Xiang Yang''s command. Sanxiao also paid a salute to him. Then he asked Xiang Yang, "brother Xiang Yang, what''s going on?"


    "Run away."


    Xiang Yang''s face with a helpless look, "blood lady to escape for her own, will be thrown down the black charm, and then, black charm feel that my charm is unparalleled, is a rare God, so follow me, from now on, she is my person."


    "Your men?" Bi Xiao''s small face with an uncomfortable color, "what''s the relationship?"


    "Well, this, cough, it doesn''t matter." Xiang Yang coughed lightly and said with a smile, "it''s just ordinary people."


    After Bi Xiao listened, her small face just showed a smile.


    Xiang Yang is speechless. Bi Xiao is also a super old monster in the famine period. She is just like a little girl.


    "Xiang Yang, have you forgotten something?" At this time, the first ancestor of the Xiang family, with a black face, looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    "Forget what?" After listening to this, Xiang Yang was stunned and said, "it seems that I haven''t forgotten anything."


    "Really? Think about it again and see if you have forgotten anything Xiang''s first ancestor''s face was even blacker, and he was so angry that he almost yelled at him. This boy was too careless. He himself, his old ancestor, was in front of him. He didn''t let the black spirit salute himself, but finished the three night ceremony.


    Too much.


    More and more, the first ancestor of Xiang family felt that he did not have any prestige in front of Xiangyang, and he felt that Xiangyang was stronger than himself, and he was too casual with himself.


    "I''m sure I haven''t forgotten anything, ancestor. If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush." Xiang Yang really didn''t expect that the first ancestor of the Xiang family would think of such a small thing. At the moment, he frowned at the first ancestor of the Xiang family and said impatiently, "if it''s OK, don''t affect me."


    "You... You little bastard who doesn''t know how to respect the elders, I and I..."


    after hearing this, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was so angry that he almost wanted to hit people. It was too much. This son of a bitch even pretended to be stupid with himself here. Moreover, he dared to speak to himself in this tone of voice, "huh?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family. He thought that there was something wrong with the old man today. Was it because he had not saved him first and made him suffer for a while, so he was dissatisfied?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family, wondering whether he should have a good competition with the old man to let him understand what strength is?


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s look at himself, he seemed to be eager to do something. The first ancestor of the Xiang family was shocked. When he was shocked, he turned his head and said in his heart, "no, I can''t argue with this boy. Otherwise, what should he do if he beat me up later?"?


    "Nothing, ha ha. I mean, I just wanted to feel something different. I''ll go and have a look."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family made a ha ha, ran to one side at will, thinking in his heart that he should avoid the boy first. Otherwise, he would offend the boy and be taught a lesson later.


    He was a little sad in his heart. As the ancestor of the Xiang family, he wanted to avoid his descendants in this way. It was really pathetic.At the same time, he was very upset in his heart, and hoped that someone would come out to provoke him at this time. He would certainly beat his father into not knowing him.


    Unfortunately, the place where the first ancestor of the Xiang family went was the direction of the space where the land pressure was located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    "The old man drifted away after he became a saint." Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the direction of Xiang''s first ancestor''s leaving, and his face showed a strange color. The first ancestor of Xiang''s family was very dissatisfied with himself.


    But he didn''t care.


    Seeing the unhappy appearance of Xiang family''s first ancestor, Xiang Yang felt a little funny and deliberately wanted to anger him. Originally, he just wanted to try whether the old man could speak out. To his surprise, in the end, the old man could not help but not say it.


    However, it is interesting that the direction the old man left in anger was actually the direction that he sensed something wrong.


    "The sage of chaos? Do you want to remind the first ancestor? Otherwise, what if it is destroyed later? "


    Xiang Yang blinked, remembering that the breath he had sensed before was not very strong. He still didn''t remind the first ancestor of the Xiang family. During this time, he could see that the mood of the first ancestor of the Xiang family had changed since he became a saint. Although he had no sense of superiority when facing himself, he obviously did not feel superior to others Xiang Yang didn''t want to see the superiority of being a chaotic sage.


    Xiang Yang thought about it for a while and thought that he should not remind the first ancestor of the Xiang family. In his induction, the hidden chaotic sage was not very powerful. In this way, he could awaken the first ancestor of the Xiang family, and let this guy understand that although he became a saint, he was not invincible.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang, with a teasing smile on his face, continues to chat with Sanxiao. At the same time, his eyes catch a glimpse of the direction of Xiang family''s first ancestor, and he is secretly alert in his heart.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, there..."


    the cloud in the three nights also found something wrong. Just as she wanted to tell Xiang Yang that there was a chaotic Saint there, Xiang Yang shook his head slightly and said, "I know, let the first ancestor touch it."


    As soon as he said this, Sanxiao suddenly understood that Xiang Yang was deliberately trying to trick the first ancestor of the Xiang family. They looked at Xiang Yang strangely and felt sorry for them.


    Xiang Yang was laughing, looking at the direction of Xiang''s first ancestor''s anger and shouting, "where are you going?"


    "If you care, I''ll kill people."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family drank it angrily. Originally, he didn''t tell Xiang Yang clearly, but he didn''t feel much. He was just upset. However, when he heard Xiang Yang''s proud cry, he burst out.


    As he snorted, he sped forward.


    "Well, it was discovered."


    At the moment, the land pressure hidden in the space can''t be calm. He originally stretched out a foot and immediately retracted back. He was thinking whether he was discovered or not, and he was a little nervous.


    However, he was relieved to find that everyone ignored him. He was proud of his concealment level. Unexpectedly, he was found.


    Seeing the first ancestor of the Xiang family yelling to kill people, he killed himself in a murderous manner. Lu understood that he was found by the other party.


    He snorted coldly, "even if you find out, how about the old man, who has practiced for endless years and becomes a saint by virtue of the blood of the chaos Demon Lord. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    At the same time, he saw the first ancestor of the Xiang family rush to him. Without any hesitation, he came out of his hiding place and said coldly, "surnamed Xiang, do you still remember Ben Sheng?"


    "Ah..."


    at this moment, it''s the turn of the first ancestor of the Xiang family. What''s the matter? I just want to go to the ancient fairyland and find a Yasheng ancient god who doesn''t deal with him very well at ordinary times? How suddenly a chaotic Saint sprang up.


    "Land pressure?"


    At this moment, the first ancestor of the Xiang family only felt a chill coming out. Lu Yan had been hiding here all the time. If he hadn''t rushed over with Xiang Yang, maybe the other party would not have come out. Moreover, Lu Ya has a chopping immortal Throwing Knife. If he wants to sneak attack people, I''m afraid even Xiang Yang can''t escape.


    He took a breath and looked at Lu Ya, a middle-aged man in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes shrank. "When did you become a saint?"


    At the beginning, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was shocked by Lu Zhen, but he was not shocked. After all, he has become a chaotic saint. In his opinion, Lu Zhen, the sub saint who can not become a saint for thousands of years, is just a sage who can''t become a saint for thousands of years. Although he is powerful in killing immortals and throwing knives, he should be careful even if he is a saint under sneak attack. However, since the other party has already appeared, then, Land pressure has no threat.


    Who ever thought, after a close look, he found that Lu Yan''s old product had become a saint.


    This is a great surprise. Lu Yan was a super cruel man in the ancient times. With the help of the sword, he killed countless more powerful people. Even among today''s sages, many of them had ever fought with him.


    If you can fight with the sage and live well, it means the strength of land pressure is strong.


    "If you can become holy, can''t you be holy?"


    After hearing the words of the first ancestor of the Xiang family, Lu Zhen was almost angry. The old bastard looked at himself with such shocked eyes.It''s like this bastard''s sanctification is a matter of course, but it''s impossible for him to become a saint himself.


    Too much.


    Lu pressure squinted at the first ancestor of the Xiang family, wondering if he could kill the saint alone if he used the chopping immortal Throwing Knife?


    It is not that he has not slaughtered the sage of chaos. However, in the chaos, when he formed a team with other strong men to do a task, he once combined several strong men to destroy his opponent.


    Now seeing the "old friend" of Xiang family''s ancestor makes Lu pressure eager to try. He wants to see if his chopping knife can kill the old Xiang family ancestor.


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at Lu pressure in surprise and muttered, "this guy is actually the original owner of Lu pressure, the chopper of immortals?"


    "Yes, he is."


    Yunxiao said with a soft smile, "Lu Yan was a cruel character in ancient times. With his inborn spirit treasure, he was invincible to the saints. However, he disappeared in the war because it was too chaotic at that time, and no one paid attention to what happened to him. But in recent years, the immortal chopping throwing knife that he left behind seems to be developing very strong. Who I didn''t expect that when this guy reappeared, he had already become a saint. It''s interesting. "


    "Holy."


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu pressure. Originally, he thought whether the other party would attack Xiang family''s first ancestor and let him suffer some losses. Who ever thought that his goal could not be achieved. When he saw the Xiang family''s first ancestor walking by, Lu Zhen jumped out of his own initiative. Was he too afraid to die?


    "It seems that the sanctification of land pressure was not achieved in the chaotic world of Pangu."


    Qiong Xiao said in a deep voice, "Lu pressure can''t get the foundation to become a saint. The teacher once said at that time that Lu pressure can be invincible to the saints by chopping immortals and throwing knives, but he has no foundation. Unless he has a big chance, he can''t become a saint."


    "It should be in the chaos to get some chance."


    Bi Xiao murmured, "Damn it, my girl has been in chaos for endless years. How can I not get such a super chance?"


    "Girl, you are already very good, you have become a saint."


    Yunxiao and Qiongxiao said with a smile at the same time.


    "But we became saints with the help of Xiangyang''s younger brother and the help of Wa Huang and his teacher. Look at that guy, he can become a saint without help. I don''t know how he practices."


    Bi Xiao is very angry in her heart. All of us are powerful men in the ancient times of flood. Before, Lu Zhen''s reputation was a little bit more than her three sisters. Now Lu pressure has become a saint, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Sister Bi Xiao, do you want to kill the immortal?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Bi Xiao''s eyes flashed. Then, she said with a little helplessness, "I think, the chopping immortal throwing knife is so powerful. If you can get the hand and sacrifice it well, it will certainly be a big killing tool. However, the chopping immortal throwing knife is the same as Lu pressure''s mind spirit, and has been tempered by Lu pressure for endless years. It is estimated that it is still the most precious treasure of his road. It''s really too much to get it It''s hard. "


    "It''s all right. Let''s take a look at the situation of land pressure. If he still admits that he is a member of Pangu''s chaotic world, his heart is still on our side. His treasure of becoming a Taoist will naturally be left to him. However, if his heart has not remained in Pangu''s chaotic world for a long time, it will be useless to keep him."


    Xiang Yang said with a flat face, "at this critical time, what I fear most is not the external enemy, but the internal ghost. It''s just that Lu pressure doesn''t appear. Now that he appears here, it''s absolutely not easy to give up. We must understand it and then talk about it."


    "We should really figure out what the land pressure is going to do."


    Yunxiao and Qiongxiao also nodded. They were very clear that Xiang Yang would never be merciful if Lu had any problems.


    With Xiang Yang''s strength, it is not an easy thing to kill Lu Yan if he has a strong heart.


    At the moment, Lu pressure didn''t know what Xiang Yang and his family were saying, because he was standing in front of the Xiang family''s first ancestor. He looked at the Xiang family''s first ancestor with a very bad face. "Surnamed Xiang, do you want to deal with this sage on purpose?"


    "En..."


    the first ancestor of the Xiang family originally wanted to say that this was an accident. However, thinking that Lu Zhen had been lurking here for so long, if he hadn''t discovered it, it would be too humiliating. So he simply said, "Lu pressure, don''t think you can hide in a small space. Do you really think no one can find you? If you dare to have a helmet there, you should be ready to be pulled out. "


    "Well, surnamed Xiang, you really think I''m a bully."


    Lu Ya was very angry when he heard that. It was you, the bastard, who said that he would come and beat Ben Sheng. Now I will not kill you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    "Please come out, baby."


    Lu Zhen scolded in a low voice, and a green gourd appeared in his hand, which was the chopping immortal gourd.


    "Well..."


    after seeing him, the first ancestor of the Xiang family took a deep breath. He also took out his magic weapon, which is the most precious treasure of the Dharma. He looked at the chopping gourd in Lu pressure''s hand, and said with a sneer, "Lu pressure, do you really think your chopping immortal gourd can kill all the strong?"


    "In the chaos, Ben Sheng''s xianhulu once killed a chaotic sage."


    As Lu said this, he tried to make himself very indifferent, so that the ancestors of the Xiang family could understand that it was very easy for him to chop off the immortal gourd and kill the sage.


    However, he could not help but hang a wisp of proud smile on his face, "chaos Saint only, there is no strong existence, although there are few chaotic saints in Pangu chaotic world, when you really go deep into chaos and enter the holy land, you will understand that the so-called chaotic saints are more like ants."


    As he said that, Lu Zhen looked at the ancestor of Xiang family, and felt that he had a sense of superiority. Tu baozi, you know, there are only a few saints in Pangu''s chaotic world. Lao Tzu had mixed up in the holy land. There were so many saints there, which were even more powerful than daruo in Pangu''s chaotic world.


    And you?


    I don''t know anything. I think that if I become a saint in this chaotic world, I will be invincible. But I don''t know that the chaotic sage is too weak to be immortal. I once killed one.


    When Lu was proud of himself, the first ancestor of Xiang family was a little shocked. "Is the strength of this product so strong after becoming a saint?"


    The first ancestor of Xiang family was a little nervous. If Lu pressure was really terrible, should he step back?


    Xiang Yang''s son of a bitch has gone too far. He has seen Lu pressure appear, and he still doesn''t come to help me. In case Lao Tzu is really killed by a sword, I''ll see what you''ll do. Although I''m very eager for Xiang Yang to come and save himself, because of his face, the first ancestor of the Xiang family didn''t ask Xiang Yang to come and help him. Instead, he held magic weapons Looking at Lu pressure, he said faintly, "it''s just a saint. I killed one a while ago."


    "What..."


    Lu Ya was surprised at first, and then he laughed, "I was almost scared by you. There are only a few chaotic saints in Pangu chaotic world. How can you kill those old chaotic saints? You really think this is holy land. "


    "Not long ago, Panyu chaotic world drove other chaotic saints to explore Pangu''s chaotic world under the leadership of the Supreme God and other chaotic saints. There were dozens of chaotic saints, one of which was killed by Ben Sheng himself."


    As the first ancestor of the Xiang family said this, with a wave of his hand, a corpse appeared in front of him. It was no one else. He was one of the chaotic saints led by the Supreme God not long ago to attack the chaotic world of Pangu.


    As a saint in the chaotic world of Pangu, although the ancestor of Xiang family just became a saint, he also took part in the war and actually killed a chaotic saint. Of course, the opponent is relatively weak.


    "It''s true."


    This time it was Lu pressure''s turn. He looked at the Xiang family''s ancestor with a look of shock on his face. "I didn''t expect that you, an old product, had just become a saint for a few years. You could have done this step. It''s amazing."


    After hearing this, the first ancestor of the Xiang family only felt very comfortable. He only felt that all the unhappiness in Xiangyang had been vented at this moment.


    He looked at Lu pressure with a smile, "that what, Lu pressure boy, although you can''t compare with me, but, you have also cooperated with others to kill the chaotic sage, which is not weak."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Yan sneered a few times, and the gourd in his hand broke out a terrible magic. Then, he said faintly, "maybe we can kill another chaotic Saint today."


    "What..."


    after hearing this, the first ancestor of the Xiang family changed his face. Lu pressure was preparing to kill himself.


    However, at the same time, everyone was a chaotic saint. The first ancestor of Xiang family was not afraid of Lu pressure. Seeing that the landing pressure was very arrogant, his face showed a displeasure and said, "Lu pressure, do you really think you can compare with Laozi?"


    "Please kill the enemy, baby."


    Lu pressure is very decisive, and directly in the hands of the chopping gourd worship.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a murderous spirit that made the first ancestor of the Xiang family tremble broke out. Then, the lid of the cut immortal gourd in Lu Zhan''s hand was opened, and a mass of chaotic gas gushed out. Among the chaotic atmosphere, a knife light flashed away.


    "Not good."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family roared, and the magic weapon in his hand instantly turned into a piece of armour, which wrapped him tightly.


    "Choking."


    Just at this time, a knife light appeared on his neck. He only felt a pain in his neck. That set of armor was cut apart, and a three inch throwing knife was deeply cut into his neck."Hiss..."


    the first ancestor of the Xiang family took a breath. Fortunately, he reacted in a timely manner, and quickly transformed his magic weapon into battle armor to protect himself. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as the armor was broken and the neck was deeply cut into a wound. It is estimated that both the body and spirit have been destroyed.


    As you know, the chopping immortal throwing knife is not only aimed at the physical body, but also kills the real spirit. If the real head is cut off by the chopping immortal flying knife, even if it is immortal, it is estimated that the yuan God and the real spirit will also be severely damaged.


    The first ancestor of Xiang family didn''t expect that the killing immortal Throwing Knife would be so terrible that even his magic weapon''s armor could be cut open. The pain came and made his yuan Shen injured.


    "It''s blocked."


    At the moment, Lu pressure''s face also had a color of surprise. He wanted to put away the knife.


    "Whoosh..."


    the Xianxian flying knife flies out of the neck of the Xiang family''s ancestor, and it will return to the chopping immortal gourd.


    However, at the next moment, both Xiang''s and Lu''s eyes widened at the same time, and a figure suddenly appeared between Lu and Xiang''s ancestors. The other party''s hand was very casually grasped into the void. Suddenly, a bloody three inch flying knife was caught by him.


    "What?"


    Lu pressure''s face changed greatly. It was incredible that someone could hold the chopping immortal Throwing Knife with empty hands. You know, even he couldn''t do it.


    He looked up and found that it was Xiang Yang who killed three chaotic saints not long ago. His face suddenly became very ugly.


    Not saints, but can kill three chaotic saints with three fists!


    Previously, if someone told himself that someone could kill a saint at the time of Yasheng, Lu would never believe it. However, not long ago, he saw three chaotic saints who destroyed the protoss were killed by Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang appears and grabs his sword with his bare hands. Lu is in a state of confusion, as if he has come to his natural enemy again. He is very upset.


    Xiang Yang grabs the immortal chopping Throwing Knife in his hand, allowing the knife to struggle in his hand constantly. He bursts out a series of murderous and sabre Qi. He wants to cut his own hand and leave, but he can''t hurt himself.


    With a faint smile on his face, he looked at the wound on the neck of the first ancestor of the Xiang family and sighed, "Chu Zu, you old wound is really dazzling."


    "What do you mean?"


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family originally saw Xiang Yang appear, and he grasped the chopping immortal Throwing Knife with one hand. He was still very comfortable in his heart, and felt that Xiang Yang had avenged himself. However, when he heard Xiang Yang''s words, his face suddenly turned pale.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I just feel that your old man''s strength seems to be a little weak. Moreover, you''re such a weak magic weapon..."


    "rely on..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help scolding him and scolded Xiang Yang, "you mean that I''m weak, but you didn''t help me refine my magic weapon, You can''t even stop the knife. Are you cutting corners? "


    "You know all that?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked to see the first ancestor of the Xiang family. At that time, most of the treasures that he had collected were kept by himself. If all the treasures were used to refine the magic weapons of the first ancestor of the Xiang family, although it may not be able to upgrade the level, at least it can make the magic soldiers of the Xiang family more powerful. At least, it will not be easily broken by the sword.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t feel embarrassed at all. This time, he wanted to let the first ancestor of the Xiang family suffer a little setback, so that the ancestor of the Xiang family could not stop the chopping knife. Compared with the old one, he had already made the old product understand how weak his strength was, and his goal had been achieved.


    Xiang Yang was at ease. However, the first ancestor of the Xiang family was shocked. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly. Then, he roared wildly, "you bastard, you dare to swallow up most of the materials used to refine magic weapons for your ancestors. I won''t kill you."


    Although he yelled, he didn''t really move, not because he didn''t want to teach Xiang Yang a lesson, but because he was not Xiang Yang''s opponent at all.


    "Well, don''t yell. I''ll refine it for you when I''m free."


    Xiang Yang comforted him in a soft voice. Then he ignored the iron faced ancestor of the Xiang family and looked at Lu pressure, who was so angry that he could not help but look at Lu pressure, the sage of Lu pressure


    When he heard Xiang Yang calling his own name, Lu pressure habitually responded. His face was dignified, and he could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth when he looked at the chopping knife held by Xiang Yang with his bare hands.


    Your sister, since ancient times, I haven''t seen anyone who can hold Lao Tze''s killing immortal Throwing Knife with bare hands.


    Lu pressure sighed in his heart. On the surface, he looked at the chopping immortal Throwing Knife grasped by Xiang Yang. "Taoist friend, can you return the chopping immortal throwing knife?"


    Chopping immortal throwing knife is a treasure of his testimony. Xiang Yang holds it in his hand. He feels very uneasy, so he has to find a way to get it back.Xiang Yang looks at Lu Ya with a smile on his face. His smile makes Lu Ya breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that this guy is not very difficult to deal with. He should not embarrass himself.


    However, when Lu was relieved, he saw that the smile on Xiang Yang''s face was instantly restrained, "can''t!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    "No


    When Xiang Yang''s face converged and he said no, Lu''s face suddenly became very wonderful. The bastard didn''t return the knife to himself.


    He looked at Xiang Yang calmly. He was really upset. This younger generation, even the chaotic sage, dared to refuse himself, robbed himself of the treasure of Chengdao and chopped the immortal Throwing Knife. He was tired of living.


    If, if is not to cut the immortal throwing knife to be caught by the other party in the hand, oneself must give him a knife.


    "What do you want?"


    Xiang Yang held Lu Ya''s knife for killing immortals. Not long ago, he saw Xiang Yang kill three chaotic saints whose strength was no weaker than him. Therefore, at this moment, when facing Xiang Yang, he chose not to break out, but looked at Xiang Yang with a very unhappy look.


    I have to admit it.


    In his heart, he felt that he was too oppressed. However, there was no way for him to compare with others. Even if he was a chaotic saint, and the other party was only a Yasheng, he could not move.


    Xiang Yang studied it carefully with his thumb and forefinger, and his face suddenly showed a strange smile.


    Seeing the strange smile on Xiang Yang''s face, Lu felt a tremor in his heart. He only felt that there was a bad premonition.


    However, before he could guess what Xiang Yang meant, a three inch Throwing Knife appeared on his left and right side. It was a little similar to the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, but it was not as good as the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "How could he have the throwing knife I made?"


    Lu pressure is puzzled. He has refined some throwing knives, but not many. Under normal circumstances, they are given to some disciples or strong people who have trade relations with themselves.


    Xiang Yang even had his own cutting immortal Throwing Knife, which made Lu pressure feel more and more uneasy.


    "Master Lu, do you think there are any similarities between these two throwing knives?" Xiang Yang looked at Lu pressure and asked.


    Lu pressed down his uneasiness and said to Xiang Yang, "what do you really want to know?"


    "Answer my question." However, the reply to Lu pressure was that Xiang Yang took advantage of his face and directly chided him.


    Xiang Yang, who was still smiling before, broke out directly at this moment, showing a cold look and a murderous air on his body, which made Lu pressure''s mind tremble. Subconsciously, he would reply, "that flying knife was made by me."


    "Good."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Xiang Yang''s face did not soften. Instead, he looked at Lu pressure with a sneer, "well, please tell me why this throwing knife is in the hands of the powerful in the divine world?"


    "What?"


    Until this time, Lu pressure finally understood Xiang Yang''s purpose, and even wanted to be held accountable.


    As a member of Pangu''s chaotic world, the magic weapon he refined actually appeared in the hands of the powerful people in the divine world. This is a big problem.


    At this moment, Lu pressure''s face appeared fine beads of sweat, and the bad feeling in his heart became more and more intense. Opposite him, Xiang Yang was cold faced, holding two chopping knives in his hand. He said with a sneer, "the most precious flying knife has the breath of chopping immortals. I had a little hope, thinking that it should not be you, but it is a pity that the fact is disabled Cool. "


    Seeing the look of landing pressure, how could he not be sure that the land pressure had something to do with the divine world.


    Although all the gods in the divine world have been killed by him, even the Supreme God has also been destroyed, but it is impossible to let go of the land pressure.


    "Do you mean that I collude with the gods?" Lu frowned and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile.


    Although Lu is a little nervous in his heart, he is afraid that Xiang Yang will directly do it to himself at the next moment. Although he is already a chaotic sage, he is sure that he is definitely not Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    What''s more, even Xiang Yang has caught the knife of chopping immortals in his hand. What can he do to deal with Xiang Yang?


    "No


    He said quickly, "this throwing knife is made by me. There is nothing wrong with it. However, I did not collude with the God King of the divine world."


    "I didn''t say the God King of the divine world. I got this throwing knife from the fire god commander and Fire God General of the fire god king of the divine world." Xiang Yang snorted.


    "Broken..."


    Lu knew that he was not fighting against himself, which was really a bad thing.


    His eyes twinkled, and the yuan God in his body was quietly using the Dharma decision. Suddenly, an invisible breath spread out, "bang". At the next moment, Xiang Yang''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife suddenly erupted into a brilliant blade. At the same time, the gourd mouth of the chopping gourd also emitted a strong chaotic atmosphere.


    In the roar, the sword broke away from Xiang Yang''s hand and fell directly into the gourd.


    Xiang Yang frowned and put away the other Throwing Knife in his hand. He looked at Lu and said in a soft voice, "do you think you can turn over if you take back the sword?"If it was Xiang Yang in the past, he would naturally be very afraid of Lu pressure who had a chopping knife. However, now his body has reached a very terrible level. With his constant compression of his body, his physical strength is becoming stronger and stronger, and his defense ability is also more and more terrible.


    At the moment, his body has reached the level of congenital treasure.


    That is to say, unless Lu Yan''s chopping immortal throwing knife can destroy the innate treasure with one blow, otherwise, his chopping immortal throwing knife will completely lose any function in front of Xiang Yang.


    After the sword was taken back, Lu was relieved. At this moment, his whole person suddenly had an indescribable self-confidence. He looked up at Xiang Yang with his head held high and said, "younger generation, what I can tell you is that this throwing knife is the original one, but I absolutely have no collusion with the divine world."


    "Oh, it gives you great confidence." Xiang Yang looks at Lu pressure with a smile.


    "Nonsense, the magic weapon of my life is in my hand, which can definitely play a very terrifying power. Moreover, the sword of killing immortals is the most precious treasure of Lu pressure. Even Lao Zi''s treasure can''t resist the attack of the other side."


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family murmured, and his mood was very unhappy.


    Finally, he recovered from the injury on his neck.


    Of course, if only the body was cut by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he would not have to be very anxious, but the most important thing is that when the chopping immortal throwing knife cuts into his neck and flesh body, his original spirit and true spirit are also injured.


    If you want to recover, it will cost you a little bit.


    At the moment, the Xiang family''s first ancestor showed his vigilance and looked at the chopping immortal gourd in Lu''s hand. At the same time, he was a little envious. If Lu pressure didn''t use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he was confident that he could fight two at a time. However, it was too terrible to face Lu pressure holding the chopping immortal flying knife. Unless he had strong and incomparable defensive armor, he would not be an opponent.


    Three nights also came. As soon as they appeared, they stood directly in the direction of the Sancai array and surrounded the land pressure.


    There is also the black spirit also looks at Lu pressure coldly, as long as Xiang Yang orders, everyone will directly besiege Lu pressure.


    Seeing that one of his saints had to face five chaotic saints at the same time, another one, though he was a sub saint, killed three chaotic saints and subdued a strong one.


    Although Lu pressure is more confident in the hand because of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he still looks very ugly.


    He felt that he had made a mistake to return to Pangu''s chaotic world this time. He knew that he should not have come back. He finally wanted to make a windfall through this war, and tried not to participate in the war between the two sides. He was surrounded by the strong men of Pangu chaotic world.


    He had no choice but to say to Xiang Yang, "Ben Sheng only had a deal with the fire god king and exchanged some things with him. He did not collude with the divine world."


    This is the third time that he emphasizes that he has no collusion with the divine world. If he is facing other people, he is really lazy to emphasize these words. However, at this moment, he is facing Xiang Yang, a very special sub saint who can grasp him with his bare hands and kill a chaotic saint with one punch. He has to make it clear and try his best to avoid war.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Xiang Yang said faintly, "all the gods and the highest gods in the divine world have been killed by me. No matter what you say, there is no proof of death. No matter what you say, I have no way to distinguish the true from the false. The only way is..."


    "what are you going to do?"


    Xiang Yang touched his chin and looked at Lu pressure silently. He didn''t finish. But Lu was a little nervous. The mouth of the gourd for chopping the immortal gourd had been opened. The chopping knife was floating in the air of chaos. It seemed that he would jump out and kill the enemy at any time.


    However, Xiang Yang was awe inspiring. He squinted at the chopping gourd in Lu''s hands, sighed softly, "you should understand that the war is coming soon, and there must be no ghosts in Pangu''s chaotic world."


    "I understand your idea very well. If you don''t trust me, this sage can swear to the chaos road and never do anything to damage Pangu''s chaotic world." Lu said in a deep voice.


    He did not do anything to damage Pangu''s chaotic world. Therefore, he was very calm and did not panic at all.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang nodded in secret. He believed what Lu Zhen said. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to let go of Lu pressure.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at Lu pressure and said, "it''s good that the elder Lu pressure is worthy of his heart. In fact, the younger generation also believes in you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Ya sneered a few times, believing in Laozi, you would not be surrounded by four or five chaotic sages at the same time.


    If it wasn''t that I couldn''t beat you, and I didn''t know how to hurt you, I would have killed you.


    At the same time, the surface of land pressure is a surprise, "so the best."He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart that this matter was finally over. He didn''t have to fight against this abnormal Yasheng. He had better leave Pangu''s chaotic world and enter the deep chaos. He had not come back for countless years. He really did not know what was going on in Pangu''s chaotic world. He even showed such a perverted guy.


    "But..."


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth again, and Lu''s heart was immediately lifted up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    "What?"


    Lu pressure just let go of his heart, because Xiang Yang''s words were mentioned again. His eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang, and his heart was very angry. The boy didn''t speak clearly. What did he mean by saying two words?


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile. "Now that the war is around the corner, it''s really a congratulatory thing for Lu to return to the chaotic world of Pangu."


    "Keke..."


    Lu pressure had a bad premonition in his heart. It seemed that the boy was going to dig a hole for himself. No, he had to leave quickly. Otherwise, he would be inseparable from Pangu''s chaotic world.


    In his mind, at the same time, he directly said to Xiang Yang, "I still have something to do. I have to leave first. If I have a chance in the future, I will reminisce with my little friend."


    At the same time, he was ready to leave.


    He vowed that he would never come back after entering the depths of chaos this time. No matter what the life and death of Pangu''s chaotic world, he was not sanctified in this chaotic world. Even if Pangu''s chaotic world was destroyed, he was not afraid of it.


    "Well, what are you doing in a hurry? I''ve already informed Daozu. Daozu will come to see you soon. Then, I''ll wait until you have arranged the task for you."


    Xiang Yang was very happy with his smile. At the same time, the sword array that covered the whole ancient fairyland was revealed. The whole ancient fairyland was full of strong sword spirit and murderous spirit.


    "You..."


    at this moment, Lu felt that the whole person was locked by the Zhuxian sword array. He felt that as long as he moved, there would be endless sword Qi to kill him.


    Lu pressure raised his head and glared at Xiang Yang, and the chopping gourd in his hand was also breathing in a terrible killing opportunity.


    He looked at Xiang Yang and said in a deep voice, "younger generation, what are you going to do?"


    I can''t leave.


    Lu pressure is very clear. Although Xiang Yang is smiling, he is hiding a knife in his smile. It is absolutely impossible for him to leave easily. This is a big problem.


    If the Taoist priest was really informed, he would have no chance to leave after his arrival.


    The only chance is to leave through the channel left by oneself in the ancient fairyland before the arrival of Daozu. As long as you can go deep into the chaos, even if the power of Daozu is so terrible, it is impossible to catch up with him.


    However, the Zhuxian sword array has locked him. If he wants to leave, he must first break through the five chaotic saints, plus Xiang Yang''s obstruction, and then break through the attack of Zhuxian sword array. At least, he must survive the first wave of attack under the Xianjian killers.


    When Lu pressure calculated whether he could break through the attack, Xiang Yang said with a smile on his face. "If you want to leave now, it''s very simple. Just beat me out. As for others, if I lose, they won''t stop you."


    "How about the sword array?"


    Lu pressure looks at Xiang Yang with a cold face. What he fears most is Zhuxian sword array.


    As for Xiang Yang, although it is very difficult to kill Xiang Yang, in his opinion, with the power of his sage, although he is not Xiang Yang''s opponent, it is still possible to leave in front of Xiang Yang.


    "I won''t kill you." Xiang Yang gives such an answer.


    After hearing this, Lu pressure did not immediately start, but said in a deep voice, "is this really true?"


    If it''s true, then he has to think about whether he is going to make a move.


    After all, if you stay and wait for the arrival of Daozu, you will definitely not be able to leave. Then you will have to die for Pangu''s chaotic world. This is definitely not what Lu pressure wants to do.


    In Lu Zhen''s opinion, Pangu''s chaotic world had a negative effect on him, and he was not allowed to prove the truth and become holy. He became holy in the chaos. So, why did he die for Pangu''s chaotic world?


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang looked at Lu Ya with a smile, and said to the ancestor of Sanxiao and Xiang family, as well as Hei Mei, "go back to one side and let me have a good time with Lu pressure."


    "Play..."


    after listening to Xiang Yang''s casual words, Lu Ya''s eyes suddenly flashed with cold light. Xiang Yang''s words were so hurtful that they used to play against him, which was too belittling.


    He sneered in his heart, thinking of his backhand, secretly, although can not kill you, but, absolutely not let you suffer.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, what do you want to do with him? Let''s go into the battle and kill him directly by killing the immortal sword array."


    Bi Xiao is a little reluctant to say.


    The power of Zhuxian sword array is incomparable. Even if the land pressure has become holy, as long as you are trapped in the array, there will be no life or death.


    "Well, my sister is joking. I don''t have a grudge against my predecessors. How can I kill them easily?" Xiang Yang said to bi Xiao with a smile.


    "Why waste energy..."


    "little sister, don''t say more, Xiang Yang has plans."


    Bi Xiao originally wanted to open his mouth, but was interrupted by the cloud. Xiang Yang, the object of the cloud, said, "be careful."After that, she pulls Bi Xiao and Qiong Xiao back to the rear. The first ancestor of Xiang family has already retreated far away. Although Hei Mei wants to stay, she can''t help but obey Xiang Yang''s orders.


    Seeing that everyone left, Xiang Yang was looking at Lu Ya with his hands on his back. In fact, if Zhuxian sword array could be used, he would never be idle to fight Lu Ya.


    It is because the Zhuxian sword array is being integrated into the Dharma diagram. Although it is still powerful, it can not be used easily. Now it is difficult to use Zhuxian sword array to stop land pressure.


    Moreover, if he didn''t try to fight Lu pressure alone, Xiang Yang didn''t want to kill Lu pressure with one blow. With the power of Lu pressure''s immortal killing Throwing Knife, Xiang Yang was fearless, but he couldn''t stop the sword at three nights.


    Xiang Yang was afraid of Lu pressure and dog jumping over the wall. After seeing that he couldn''t leave, he went crazy to deal with three nights. At that time, no matter which one was injured, he couldn''t bear it.


    Lu pressure obviously can''t realize that Xiang Yang can''t use the killing immortal sword array at this time. When he sees that Xiang Yang really wants to fight with himself, his face shows a firm look, "hit him with the fastest speed, and then leave."


    Boom!


    "Please kill the enemy, baby."


    Lu Ya murmured. Of course, all this was just superficial Kung Fu. He had been used to it for a long time. He called out before he started. In fact, before his voice came out, the floating chopping knife at the mouth of the chopping immortal gourd had disappeared.


    "Choking!"


    At the next moment, Xiang Yang felt only a pain in his neck, and a terrible force came in. Although he did not cut the skin of his neck, there was a strong force through his skin.


    Of course, it''s just the skin. When it comes to the neck bone, this force is already very small.


    Although Xiang Yang felt pain, he didn''t have any skin on his neck. At this moment, Lu was shocked. Although he had already prepared for this, he was still shocked when he saw this scene.


    However, Lu was shocked, but his reaction was not slow. When he took back the chopping knife, a black nine story pagoda rose from his body and burst into a terrible power.


    "Eh..."


    when Xiang Yang saw the black pagoda, his face was surprised. He thought Lu Zhen was a great power in ancient times, and even could become a saint in chaos. He had no idea that there was such an evil and powerful magic weapon.


    This nine story pagoda is actually a treasure of chaos.


    Although it is not the treasure of chaos, as a treasure of chaos, it is much stronger than the treasure of nature.


    "This is my treasure to destroy the Protoss." At the moment, the black spirit who retreated to the rear also flashed his eyes and looked at the black evil nine story pagoda displayed by Lu pressure with a color of surprise.


    "Master, this tower with the smell of destruction, is the unique destruction tower of the destruction Protoss. It has the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. It contains the law of destruction. Master, be careful."


    If the black spirit was captured by Xiang Yang in other ways, he would not remind Xiang Yang if he saw that Lu had a treasure to destroy the protoss in his hand, and even let him be suppressed by Lu pressure with this destruction tower.


    However, she was planted by Xiang Yang as a saint. Her heart only turned to Xiang Yang. When she saw the destruction of the magic tower, she passed on the sound to Xiang Yang.


    "Destroy the treasures of the Protoss."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, looking at the opposite land pressure, and his eyes showed a solemn color. "Is Lu pressure taking refuge in the so-called destruction of the protoss?"


    Although he has conquered the black spirit, he has not had time to figure out what kind of existence the so-called destruction Protoss is.


    However, he can be sure that the destruction Protoss is absolutely very powerful, and the land pressure actually controls a treasure of the destruction Protoss, which is interesting.


    "Town!"


    The nine story pagoda flew to the top of Xiang Yang''s head in an instant, and a terrible force of repression broke out against him.


    "The power of destruction."


    When Xiang Yang sensed the breath from the nine story pagoda, he couldn''t help but show a sneer on his face. It was also a treasure for destroying the Protoss. Why did it appear in Lu Zhen''s hands?


    It''s all kind of interesting.


    "Lu pressure..."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and his eyes flashed a ray of killing intention. He raised his head to see which nine storey magic tower he had suppressed toward him, and said in a soft voice, "it''s hard for me to be gracious, so I''m not polite."


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly expanded, and Pangu''s real body was displayed. The whole person was instantly transformed into a giant of nine million feet, and a breath of wildness broke out. The terrible force made the space of ancient fairyland unable to bear his huge body shape and burst into pieces."Roar..."


    Xiang Yang roared, which had been compressed to a height of nine million feet by him, and burst out a terrible force. His fist was suddenly clenched, and then, in a roar, a fist flashed toward the nine storey magic tower above.


    "Touch..."


    "not good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    "Not good."


    "Touch!"


    Lu Zhen''s face changed greatly when he saw Xiang Yang''s nine million Zhang tall real body. However, before he could react, he heard a huge roar, and Xiang Yang''s fist had already hit the nine story tower.


    "Hum..."


    the magic tower is worthy of being a treasure at the level of chaos spirit treasure. Although it was hit by Xiang Yang, it was not blown away. Instead, there were circles of black light of destruction spreading out in all directions. In addition, there was a terrible force to suppress Xiang Yang''s flesh.


    This power is destructive and has the power to terrify itself.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes with a wisp of cold, after a blow, did not blow the tower fly, then the second punch.


    Boom!


    Next, the second fist blows past. Suddenly, in the void, there is a constant roar, and a terrible energy bursts out. When the second fist blows up, the magic tower trembles, and the light of destruction burst out is much weaker, but it still persists.


    "Can''t two fists work? Then a few more punches. "


    Xiang Yang sneered, and then he roared, "open it for me."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s fists broke out with all his strength, and one punch after another broke out. The terrifying force was flowing, and only the sound of "bang bang" was heard constantly.


    The nine story pagoda is constantly shaking, and the destruction halo that spreads from above is actually destroyed layer by layer.


    "Puff..."


    Lu Yan''s mouth is constantly spitting blood, and his face is full of horror. This magic tower is a magic treasure of chaos. It has the power to shock and kill the holy master of chaos. If it breaks out in an all-round way, even the chaotic holy one can be killed directly.


    Although the land pressure has not completely controlled the nine layer magic tower, it is definitely not the chaos sage can resist.


    However, Xiangyang''s nine million feet tall Pangu''s real body not only resisted the suppression of the tower, but also bombarded the tower constantly, reducing its power a little bit.


    Until now, lulia obviously felt that he had to control the magic tower to suppress Xiang Yang. Even if he had to control the tower and fly back again, he couldn''t do it.


    Lu pressure has not yet completely refined the tower, but has refined it for about five layers. Originally, he did not intend to use this chaotic treasure level to destroy the tower.


    However, this time he was really driven by Xiang Yang.


    However, after he really used it, he really regretted it. With Xiang Yang hitting the pagoda with one blow after another, not only did he blow away the destructive power on the tower, but even the land pressure''s control over the tower was also smashed away.


    "No, I give up. Don''t do it again."


    "Poof..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xiang Yang still hit the pagoda with one punch after another. Even, the nine story pagoda has already seen one punch after another.


    Lu Ya yelled for mercy, because he found that 90% of his control over the tower had been blown away by Xiang Yang. As long as Xiang Yang continued to blow for a while, he would completely lose control of the tower. At that time, the nine story destruction tower would become an ownerless thing.


    And the magic weapon of this level appears in front of Xiang Yang, we can imagine what kind of consequences will be.


    "Boom!"


    However, Xiang Yang, as if he had not heard Lu pressure''s voice of admitting defeat, still bombarded the nine story Pagoda with one punch after another.


    There is no counterattack to destroy the pagoda. Only one layer after another of destruction magic is scattered by Xiang Yang, showing the original appearance of destroying the tower.


    Even, every time Xiang Yang bombards the pagoda, it shrinks.


    "No, no... if you dare to rob Ben Sheng''s treasure, I will not die with you."


    Lu Ya roared wildly, and his blood gushed from his mouth. Until now, he had really felt that he had completely lost contact with the destruction tower.


    The brand of true spirit that he left in the destruction tower has been completely smashed by Xiang Yang.


    "Lu pressure, do you want to stay with me forever?"


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang still bombarded the destruction tower. At the same time, he turned his head to look at Lu pressure, and his eyes showed a trace of murderous spirit. "Since you have something to do with destroying the protoss, you can''t be left."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lu Zhen''s face changed greatly after hearing this, and he could not afford to destroy the tower. Instead, he rushed towards the space he came out of. That space was the channel he had opened up, and he could go to the depths of chaos through that space.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang gave a sneer and looked up at the Zhuxian sword array. He felt that although the Zhuxian sword array had not been completely integrated with the Dalao Tianmo diagram, it had recovered most of its power. When it could be used completely, he laughed, "now I want to run. It''s over.""Hum..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, it happened that Lu pressure had reached the edge of the small space, and was just about to get into it. Suddenly, a streamer of light flashed through the void, and in front of Lu pressure, a sword Qi suddenly appeared in front of him, just like a wall, directly blocking his way forward.


    "Touch..."


    Lu Yanchong''s speed was too fast. For a moment, he didn''t expect that there would be infinite sword Qi blocking in front of him. His whole person directly hit him and bombarded the infinite sword Qi. Then, the infinite sword Qi burst out and instantly penetrated him.


    "Ah..."


    Lu pressure screamed, his blood spilled into the sky, and the infinite sword spirit penetrated his body, and it had not dissipated. Instead, he was just strung him into a string and nailed directly into the void.


    "Kill the immortal!"


    At the moment, Xiang Yang did not continue to bombard the nine story tower of destruction. Instead, he directly held the Dharma in his hands and gave a scold. Suddenly, in the void, the four swords of Zhuxian emerged and directly trapped the land pressure.


    "Hum..."


    at the same time, along with the appearance of Zhuxian sword array, a terrifying array came down. A force of repression suddenly fell into the body of land pressure. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole person of land pressure was suppressed, just like an ordinary person, which was penetrated by countless sword Qi and pinned in the void.


    "No, why, why?"


    Lu Ya roared. He really didn''t know why this was the case. He tried to mobilize the power in his body to blow out the sword Qi that ran through him. However, it was useless. There was an array in his body that blocked his real spirit, Yuan Shen, physical body and even all his forces.


    He can''t use any power, and even, except for the physical body is stronger than ordinary people, after being sealed, he is no less than an ordinary person.


    Lu pressure was almost crazy. As a chaotic saint, he was stabbed in the void by countless sword Qi. He could not move. He was so ashamed that he wanted to explode himself.


    However, at this time, he simply can not use his own strength, self explosion can not do.


    "Tut Tut, this guy is miserable."


    In the distance, after seeing this scene, the first ancestor of the Xiang family sighed. Not long ago, it was he who was sealed and fell down on the ground with grief and indignation, suffering boundless pain.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a land pressure.


    It''s really Feng Shui in turn.


    However, the first ancestor of the Xiang family didn''t have much hatred for Lu pressure. However, he saw the tragic landing pressure. After a few sighs, he looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Ancestor, come here."


    By this time, Xiang Yang had already bombarded the nine story pagoda to less than ten Zhang tall. He became a normal person''s Gao Da again. He looked elegant and asked the first ancestor of the Xiang family to go there.


    "What are you doing?"


    The first ancestor of Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang with vigilance, but he flew directly to Xiang Yang''s side.


    "Well refined."


    Xiang Yang threw the nine story pagoda of destruction to the first ancestor of the Xiang family. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would give this chaotic treasure to himself. Suddenly, the whole person was hit by the magic tower and retreated to the rear.


    However, he didn''t seem to notice. He dragged the magic tower and looked at Xiang Yang in a daze, as if he had heard something wrong, "what do you say? Do you want to give it to me


    "Why, don''t you want it?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the first ancestor of the Xiang family. "If you don''t want it, it''s OK."


    At the same time, make a gesture to snatch this magic tower again.


    "Who said no, I will."


    Xiang''s first ancestor was so excited that he held the pagoda in both hands. At the same time, his body directly became a hundred Zhang tall, which was just enough to keep the ten foot high pagoda intact in his arms. Xiang Yang had no doubt that if he reached out to grab the destroyed magic tower held by Xiang''s first ancestor, he would cry like a child.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and he didn''t really go to rob the destruction tower of Xiang family''s first ancestor. Since he was ready to give it to Xiang family''s first ancestor, he couldn''t rob each other.


    Moreover, although the destruction tower is chaotic Lingbao level, but Xiang Yang really does not care.


    According to his conjecture, the next gambling war in the divine world began, and the first ancestor of the Xiang family, as a chaos demon, broke through and became a chaotic saint. He must have entered the battlefield sooner or later. Therefore, even if he didn''t get the destruction Tower this time, Xiang Yang would try to find a way to get a powerful magic weapon for Xiang Chuzu, so that he could be used as an assassin''s mace, so as to save his time in the divine world Later, he was killed by the strong man of Panyu chaotic world.


    "You have a little conscience. You have good things to show respect to my old man."


    Xiang Yang made Xiang Yang''s face a little red, but he was very satisfied. He murmured with joy, and went to refining with the destruction tower in his arms.On the other side, Lu Yan watched his treasure being refined by the first ancestor of the Xiang family. He was extremely indignant and roared, "dare you, my treasure, you dare to refine it. I''m at odds with you."


    "Ah, ah..."


    Lu pressure was almost crazy. If he had not been sealed, his strength could not be used, and even his body was nailed in the void, he would have worked hard with Xiang Yang.


    Helplessly watching his hard to get a treasure is so robbed refining, his heart in the blood, but it has no effect.


    Xiang Yang looked at Lu pressure and said faintly, "shut up and think about how to explain to Daozu where your magic weapon was obtained. Explain what relationship you have with destroying the Protoss. Otherwise, you will die."


    "Hiss..."


    after hearing this, Lu Zhen''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to be crazy any more. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with horror.


    "Hum..."


    soon after, the power of heaven came over the ancient fairyland, and a track rhyme spread out. An old man with white hair fluttered his sleeves and stepped out of the chaos void.


    Daozu is here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    "Land pressure, long time no see."


    After Daozu appeared, he didn''t say hello to Xiang Yang immediately, but frowned at the bloody land pressure pinned in the void.


    He was surprised to see that Lu pressure was sealed and looked at the top of the ancient fairyland. He could not help but exclaimed, "Xiangyang, your Xianzhu sword array has changed?"


    Where did the immortal sword array come from?


    Is it not Dao Zu Hongjun who got it from chaos and gave it to his disciple Tongtian?


    If we want to say who is most familiar with Zhuxian sword array besides Tongtian Shengzun and Xiang Yang, there is only one person, Daozu Hongjun.


    It can be said that there is almost no difference between the original Zhuxian sword array and the original one.


    Daozu is very familiar with Zhuxian sword array.


    Of course, since Xiang Yang''s Zhuxian sword array has been integrated into a corner of the second killing array in Panyu''s chaotic world, it has changed and become a little strange to Daozu.


    However, after all, the second killing array integrated at that time was only a corner of it, which was not really complete, and did not completely change the diagram of Zhuxian array. However, after the Zhuxian sword array completely integrated the Da Luo Tianmo diagram, it really changed, making it truly complete, and its function has surpassed the original version of Zhuxian sword array.


    Daozu saw the change of Zhuxian sword array at the first sight, and his face could not help but exclaim.


    Xiang Yang''s Zhuxian sword array has become more powerful than the original one controlled by Tongtian.


    Daozu''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang''s Zhuxian sword array, and his face was shocked, which made him less surprised to see that Lu had become a saint.


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with Daozu''s shock, but he pretended to be modest and said, "I got a little chance. Zhuxian sword array has been promoted."


    "Is it a little chance?" The Taoist priest was speechless. He knew that the boy was very proud. On the surface, he just pretended to be indifferent.


    He paid no attention to Xiang Yang. Instead, he looked at Lu pressure, which was suppressed by Xiang Yang. A ray of color flashed in his eyes, "Lu pressure, I can''t believe that you have become a saint."


    "Daozu."


    Lu Zhen had a complicated look on his face when he saw Daozu appear. He was very clear that even if he wanted to leave, he could not leave in front of Daozu, even if there was no seal.


    With bitterness in his mouth, he looked at Daozu but said nothing.


    "What did you do to tie you up?"


    Daozu looked at the land pressure in surprise.


    Xiang Yang just sent a message to him, telling him that something had happened in the ancient fairyland, and asked him to come over quickly. He didn''t tell him about the land pressure.


    At the moment, he was surprised to find that Lu had become a saint. He did not expect that Lu had not been able to prove the truth when he was in the world of flood and famine. Instead, he found his own chance to become a saint in the chaos.


    That''s a good thing.


    At this juncture of the war, there is a chaotic saint in Pangu''s chaotic world. For Pangu''s chaotic world, it is simply a great good thing.


    "I, I didn''t do anything."


    Lu Zhen was stunned when he heard Daozu say this, and said, "I don''t seem to have any problem. Why was he suddenly caught by this boy, just because he has already been sanctified, or because he has got the magic weapon to destroy the protoss?"


    Isn''t it because you don''t want to see people? Is it because you have a deal with the Lord of fire? What is this?


    I am still a person in the chaotic world of Pangu. Why should I be afraid of being caught by this younger generation?


    "Well, how did you get sealed off by Xiang?" Xiang Yang and Xiang Xiang are surprised.


    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang first gave Lu a foot, and then he said to Daozu, "this bastard colluded with the God of fire in the divine world, and even made magic weapons to the God of fire. Just now, he secretly wanted to attack the first ancestor. Moreover, he also had the magic weapon to destroy the Protoss. Not long ago, there were five chaotic saints who destroyed the Protoss It''s attractive. "


    "What, destroy Protoss?"


    After hearing this, Daozu''s face suddenly changed, "Xiangyang, what are you going to say to destroy the protoss? Where are they? "


    "Here, she is. I killed three of the five chaotic saints who destroyed the protoss, and one escaped. Only the last one was subdued by me."


    Xiang Yang said at the same time, it refers to the black charm.


    The latter saluted Xiang Yang respectfully. As for the face of Daozu Hongjun, Hei Mei didn''t give him any good-looking eyes. Instead, he snorted and didn''t look at Daozu.


    "Boom


    As soon as Daozu''s figure flashed, the whole person suddenly appeared in front of the black spirit. A torrent of weather broke out, which made Xiang Yang and others all unable to stop the terrible breath. They all retreated to the rear with a look of horror on their faces.


    Xiang Yang looked at Daozu with a surprised color, "what''s the matter with this old man? It seems that he was stimulated or what? Does he have a grudge against destroying the protossAlthough he subdued Hei Mei, he didn''t really communicate with Hei Mei. He didn''t know what it was like to destroy the Protoss. At the moment, he saw all the rage of Daozu, which made him a little nervous. He yelled, "old man, the black spirit has been taken over by me. Don''t hurt her."


    Black spirit also wanted to retreat, but was locked by Daozu. She exclaimed, "half step master, are you so strong?"


    "Destroy the Protoss."


    The Taoist priest''s hair was flying, and he ignored Xiang Yang''s roar. Instead, he looked at the black spirit with a cold color on his face, and chided him, "say, did the destruction of the protoss stare at Pangu''s chaotic world?"


    After hearing this, the black spirit shook her head and said, "not yet, but the bloody lady has escaped. With my understanding of her, she will definitely tell the strong people in the clan to attack Pangu''s chaotic world together. By then, Pangu''s chaotic world will surely be destroyed."


    "Asshole."


    After hearing this, Daozu angrily scolded, and a torrent of weather broke out.


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous."


    Xiang Yang rushed to protect the black spirit behind him, and then carefully looked at Daozu, "old man, this girl has been taken in by me. She is under my first chaotic sage. Don''t move her."


    "Touch..."


    it''s OK that Xiang Yang didn''t appear. His appearance immediately stimulated Daozu. The old man was so angry that he patted Xiang Yang with one hand. Suddenly, Xiangyang was bombed by Daozu.


    "Brother Xiang Yang."


    Three night period Qi Qi exclaimed, just want to catch up, see Xiang Yang a face uncomfortable from the distance emerged, his body in the air, angry roar, "old man, what are you crazy?"


    "Asshole, if you didn''t let go another guy who destroyed the protoss, you know, you made a big mistake."


    Daozu was angry and scolded.


    "What the hell."


    Xiang Yang thought that Daozu was trying to destroy himself. He was thinking of calling on the old man to help him. When he heard this, he became famous. It was not the old Taoist who wanted to destroy himself, but the old man was angry.


    He flew to the front of Daozu and looked at the Taoist priest with displeasure. "Five chaotic saints, each of them is a saint''s peak. Any one of them can kill people like Lu Zhen and his first ancestor. Do you think I, who have not become a saint, can deal with them?"


    "You are a half step master, and your strength is incomparable. Naturally, you feel that the five chaotic saints are very weak. However, I have not become a saint yet."


    "Especially, if you have something to say, don''t do it again, or I won''t finish with you."


    "....


    after several curses, Xiang Yang was much more comfortable. At this time, the black spirit around Xiang Yang was full of murderous spirit, all of them locked in Daozu, and said angrily," if you dare to hurt the master, you will die. "


    "Just a small destruction of the demon clan, but also dare to say to Ben Dao that he wants to die?"


    Daozu was in a very bad mood. When he saw the black charm, he directly scolded him. It seemed that he was ready to put out his breath.


    "Boss, if you kill her, you have to compensate me to a chaotic saint, otherwise, you don''t move her." Xiang Yang quickly blocks in front of the black spirit. This is his own subordinate. How can this old Taoist priest be killed directly.


    Daozu lenglengleng looked at Xiang Yang and said with a sneer, "do you feel aggrieved that I have slapped you. Would you like to call your master to fight against me?"


    "No


    Xiang Yang felt a little shocked by the insight of the Taoist priest, but on the surface he shook his head. How could he admit such a thing.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t call your master. Otherwise, if you let him know that you have let go of a strong one who destroyed the protoss, and the chaotic world of Pangu will fall into the sight of destroying the protoss, he will promise not to kill you." Daozu said with a sneer.


    "What? I let her go. If I could kill her, do you think I would let her run?" Xiang Yang frowned at Daozu.


    The old Taoist''s performance today is a little abnormal. Is it really stimulated by the words "destroy Protoss"?


    "It doesn''t matter whether you let go or not. What''s important is that the destruction of protoss has already known the coordinates of Pangu''s chaotic world. Before long, the destruction of the protoss army will come, and Pangu''s chaotic world will be finished."


    Tao Zu frowned at Xiang Yang and sighed, "do you know what kind of existence is to destroy the protoss?"


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang shook his head, "how do I know what kind of existence is to destroy the protoss? However, it should be very powerful. There will be five super strong men all at once, and the old man Lu Yan also has a magic weapon to destroy the Protoss. Well, the pagoda that the ancestor is refining is the treasure to destroy the protoss? "


    At the same time, he pointed to the ancestor of Xiang family.


    Daozu''s eyes flashed, and he grabbed the pagoda directly. Suddenly, his face changed, "is it the destruction tower that destroys the protoss? Is it really the land pressure who takes it?"At the same time, his eyes looked at the land pressure, which had a sharp light.


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang said casually, "this guy is hiding here stealthily. I suspect that he brought the strong one to destroy the Protoss. Even if it is not brought by him, it has something to do with him. Otherwise, where did he get his destruction tower?"


    Daozu did not continue to listen to Xiang Yang''s words. Instead, he looked closely at Xing Lu pressure and said in a cold voice, "Lu pressure, what can you say?"


    "I, what am I going to say?"


    Lu pressure muddled, as if his magic weapon caused trouble?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    "Nothing to say, is it?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Lu Ya with a smile. "I said that Mr. Lu pressure, I respect you as an elder. I didn''t want to hurt you, so I asked Daozu to have a look and wanted to give you a chance to explain. As a result, there are all kinds of human evidence and material evidence, and you don''t even want to defend yourself, so you can''t blame me."


    "No, what am I going to defend? I don''t know what the situation is."


    Lu pressure looked at Xiangyang and Daozu with a look of grievance on his face. "Daozu, I didn''t do anything. It''s none of my business to destroy the Protoss. I killed a chaotic saint who destroyed the protoss to get the nine story destruction tower."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang sneered a few times, "why don''t you say that your saint''s cultivation is also a strong one who destroyed the Protoss and got his hands."


    "How do you know?"


    Lu pressure looked at Xiang Yang in a daze, not to mention that his cultivation of a chaotic sage was due to his carelessness in picking up a corpse when he was practicing in chaos. He found that there was no one left or right, and he directly refined the other party.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang sneered and said nothing, but handed it all to Daozu.


    Daozu obviously didn''t listen to Lu pressure, and said in a cold voice, "Lu pressure, although you are not a saint in Pangu chaotic world, you are also a strong person from Pangu chaotic world. You should be very clear that if you focus on Pangu chaotic world, the whole world will be destroyed. How dare you do such a thing?"


    "I didn''t do anything."


    Lu Zhen was at a loss and aggrieved in his heart. He really didn''t do anything.


    Daozu and Xiangyang, the bastard, both said they had collusion with the destroying Protoss, but they didn''t.


    If you say you have collusion with the Lord of fire, it''s OK. After all, I once had contact and trade with the Lord of fire. However, he suddenly installed a destroyer, and Lu felt that he was too aggrieved.


    "Where did your magic come from?" Hongjun looks at Lu with a sneer.


    "When I went into the depths of chaos to look for opportunities, I accidentally met a chaotic sage who was about to die, so I was cruel in my heart and refined the other party and got all his magic weapons."


    Although Lu felt that this was a very disgraceful thing, for his own innocence, he could only make everything clear. "I can swear that all this is true. As for the destruction of protoss, it really has nothing to do with me. Moreover, I can''t attract the five powerful ones who destroy the Protoss."


    "Who believes you."


    Xiang Yang said in a leisurely way, "old man Lu, you are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Just seeing that my cultivation is too weak, you don''t tell me anything. When the Red Army veteran comes, you can easily lie and cheat old Hongjun."


    "I really didn''t cheat."


    Lu said quickly, "all this has nothing to do with me. I haven''t done anything. It''s true. It''s really not."


    Daozu Hongjun looked at the land pressure in a gloomy and uncertain manner. He wanted to slap the landing pressure directly. This bastard was not a peaceful master during the flood period, and now he has caused such a big trouble.


    In fact, Lu Zhen was also a gifted person. However, he was not at ease and did not distinguish between good and evil. Therefore, Daozu didn''t give him Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Who would have thought that this guy was in real trouble.


    If Daozu didn''t believe in land pressure, if he could become a saint easily and roam freely in chaos, he would meet a dying chaotic sage who could refine each other and get his Taoist fruit and all his treasures. Then, wouldn''t everyone be able to become holy at will when he went into chaos?


    "Daozu, I''m not cheating. I can swear that I really have nothing to do with destroying the Protoss."


    When Lu Ya saw that Daozu didn''t believe him, he was a little flustered. He knew very well that he had become a prisoner now. Xiang Yang, a jerk, knew that he could not let himself go. If he wanted to leave, he could only find a way to let Daozu save himself.


    If Daozu refuses to do so, he will surely be finished.


    We must make Daozu believe that he is absolutely harmless.


    Lu pressure thought in his mind, but at the same time, he quickly swore, "I Lu pressure, as a chaotic saint, swear to chaos heaven that I absolutely have no collusion with the destruction of the Protoss. What I said is true. If there is any cheating on Daozu, I will burst and die."


    "Well?"


    Swearing to the chaos Road, this is quite serious for the chaotic sage. If it is really effective, though it may not be true that the road will collapse and die, but at least the cultivation will not be able to advance any more.


    Seeing the solemn appearance of landing pressure oath, Daozu really believed it.


    "Is that true?"


    Daozu asked Lu."It''s true."


    Lu said quickly.


    After meditating for a moment, Daozu looked at Xiang Yang and said, "do you think the five chaotic saints who destroyed the protoss were attracted by him?"


    "Poof, there is no need to think about such a simple question."


    Xiang Yang looked at Daozu with a sarcastic look on his face. He turned to Hei Mei and asked, "Hei Mei, how did you discover the chaotic world of Pangu? And, do you know this bastard?"


    "....


    Hei Mei hasn''t answered yet. Daozu has a black face and would like to kill Xiang Yang. This son of a bitch, it''s clear that such a simple question. You can ask your own subordinates. It''s not long before you still question Lu Ya here, and then you have to guess. Are you old Dao a fool?


    On one side, Sanxiao and the first ancestor of the Xiang family were also shocked. Xiang Yang played with Daozu in applause. He was not afraid that Daozu would beat him to death.


    "Return to the master, not him."


    Black Spirit said respectfully, "although he has the magic weapon to destroy the protoss, it should have nothing to do with destroying the Protoss. The reason why we can discover Pangu''s chaotic world is that the other party once met us in the chaos and said he would make a deal. If there is danger, let us rescue him. At the same time, he will help us locate Pangu''s chaotic world, open the channel and let us come. "


    As she spoke, a figure appeared directly between her waves, which was the figure of the God of fire.


    Now, we all understand that it has nothing to do with the land pressure. The reason why the five chaotic saints who destroyed the protoss discovered the existence of Pangu chaotic world is only because of the ancient god Huoshen in the ancient fairyland.


    Xiang Yang was a little reluctant, "do you mean that the land pressure has nothing to do with destroying the protoss?"


    For some reason, seeing Lu pressure at first sight, Xiang Yang was very upset with each other. He always felt that it was a disaster to keep this guy, so he wanted to kill Lu Zhen this morning.


    At the moment, listening to the black charm so said, he is really a little uncomfortable.


    "There may be a connection to other destruction Protoss." Black Spirit said quickly.


    "Younger generation, you don''t want to slander Ben Sheng in front of Daozu." Lu is angry. The truth has been revealed. He can get the belief of Daozu and restore his freedom. However, this younger generation doesn''t believe it. It''s too much.


    "Do you hear that you just have nothing to do with the black spirit? It doesn''t mean that you have no connection with other destruction Protoss. Moreover, even the chaotic spirit treasure that destroys the protoss, I don''t believe you really have nothing to do with destroying the Protoss."


    Xiang Yang glared at Lu pressure, then said to Daozu, "I said old man, this is a very obvious thing, you can kill this guy directly."


    "Of course, if you don''t think you can do it very well, let me do it for you. Anyway, we Pangu chaotic world does not lack such a weak chaotic saint."


    At the same time, he was eager to put out the land pressure.


    After seeing Lu, his face turned white, and he looked at Daozu in a pitiful way, "Daozu, help me."


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Hongjun Daozu gave Xiang Yang a white look, and then he looked at Lu pressure with a deep thought, "Lu pressure, what kind of experience you''ve had over the years, we don''t know. It''s impossible to rely on your one-sided words. However, you can rest assured that Xiangyang will never let Xiangyang destroy you easily."


    "Yes, thank you Daozu."


    After hearing this, Lu Zhen felt relieved. Fortunately, Daozu came. Otherwise, if Xiang Yang was such a small generation, he would have killed himself.


    Thinking of Xiang Yang''s method of killing a chaotic sage with one blow, Lu pressure is still a little chilly. I don''t know who trained such a ruthless man. His strength is too strong. He has such terrible strength before he becomes a saint. If he becomes a saint, he can easily kill Hundun saint?


    And, most importantly, this guy is too tough.


    At the thought of Xiang Yang''s cruelty, Lu was a little afraid of Xiang Yang.


    "Taoist, this guy is my prisoner." Xiang Yang looks at Daozu discontentedly.


    "What do you want?"


    Daozu looked at Xiang Yang with a look of displeasure. What kind of prisoner did not capture? Didn''t this boy know how much talent Pan Gu chaotic world needed?


    A good chaotic sage, together with the killing immortal Throwing Knife, can definitely play a great role in the battlefield. If it is destroyed like this, it would be a pity.


    "Well, let me leave a ban on him."


    After a moment''s meditation, Xiang Yang''s face showed an awe inspiring look on his face, and said in a loud voice, "I decide who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell. I''ve decided to sacrifice myself for the safety of Pangu''s chaotic world and get the truth from land pressure. I''ll sacrifice my source and leave invincible restrictions on him, so that he can tell us the truth, no matter whether he is or not The bad guy doesn''t have to worry about what he dares to do to Pangu''s chaotic world. "


    "NoLu Yan''s face changed greatly. Although he didn''t know what kind of means Xiangyang had, seeing the black spirit around Xiang Yang, even the chaotic saints who destroyed the protoss were easily subdued by Xiang Yang, and he also respectfully called out the master. He didn''t want to be controlled by Xiang Yang and become a puppet of Xiang Yang.


    On the contrary, Dao Zu Hongjun listened, and his face showed the color of contemplation, "such words are not impossible."


    "No, Daozu..."


    Lu pressure was breathing fast and looked at Daozu with a pleading look. However, the latter did not pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang, "if you accept Lu pressure and want to return the magic weapon to him, he must participate in the battle of the divine world."


    This is the most fundamental purpose of Daozu. Although he and Lu pressure are not strangers, they are not his disciples and have no feelings. Moreover, Lu Zhen was a prick in ancient times, and once had a big fight with him in order to get Hongmeng Ziqi. As a result, when he didn''t give it, Lu ran directly to chaos, even didn''t participate in the war ¡£


    Daozu didn''t like this kind of person who ran away from the battle and didn''t even take part in the war.


    He didn''t mind letting Xiang Yang leave Magic Seeds in the body of Lu pressure.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiang Yang responded, and with a grim smile on his face, he walked to the land pressure.


    "No...


    no > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    Xiang Yang was very successful in leaving the holy species in Lu pressure''s body, and he did not hide other people. For him at the moment, unless he met the existence of Daozu, no one was afraid. Even if he met Sanqing, although he was not an opponent, he had a certain chance to escape.


    Even if it is known that he has got the inheritance of the first devil, how can he control others through the devil species?


    "Lu pressure, what you just said is true?"


    After thoroughly leaving the demons in Lu pressure''s body, Xiang Yang began to ask about the real situation of Lu pressure.


    "Master, everything I say is true."


    At the moment, Lu pressure has completely become a person of Xiang Yang. He looks at Xiang Yang with a fanatical look in his eyes. He is no longer as unhappy as before.


    He looked at Xiang Yang respectfully. "Lu pressure did not know the people who destroyed the Protoss. What he got really came from a strong man who was seriously injured and dying to destroy the Protoss."


    "Well, that''s good. I''m glad you didn''t betray Pangu''s chaotic world."


    Xiang Yang happily patted Lu on the shoulder.


    Next to him, Hongjun, the first ancestor of Xiang family or Daozu, looked at him with disdain, gratified? This guy is deliberately targeting land pressure.


    Obviously, after getting a chaotic sage, he wanted to subdue more chaotic saints. Therefore, when he saw the land pressure, he wanted to subdue the land pressure.


    "What do you have to do with the Lord of fire?" Then Xiang Yang asked again.


    "I met the fire god king in the chaos, and I have some friendship with each other. The fire god king once asked me to help him refine his tools at a certain price, so he helped him refine some magic weapons for him." Lu replied.


    "So you have a deal with Vulcan." Xiang Yang said.


    "Yes." Lu pressure was very honest and said everything.


    "Well, in this way, I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Xiang Yang laughed and glanced at Daozu. "What, does Daozu have to ask?"


    "No more."


    Anyway, Lu pressure has been controlled by Xiang Yang, and all the questions that should be asked have been asked clearly. Hongjun Daozu didn''t have any other questions. Moreover, Xiang Yang also agreed to let Lu pressure take part in the gambling war in the divine world. With Lu pressure''s strength and the power of chopping immortals and flying knives, if on the battlefield, it would be enough to deal with one or two strong men in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    "If it''s OK, let Lu Zhen go with me later." After thinking about it, Daozu said directly.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang laughed. Although he had conquered the land pressure, he didn''t really want to take the landing pressure with him.


    "Is this magic weapon pressed by land?"


    At this time, Daozu was watching the destruction magic tower of Xiang family''s early ancestor continuing to refine on the side. He was obviously staring at the treasure.


    "No Xiang Yang shook his head and said in Lu''s gloomy eyes, "it belongs to the first ancestor."


    "Er... Well, the magic weapon of Lu pressure''s life is to kill the immortal Throwing Knife. As long as there is a chopping immortal Throwing Knife in hand, it''s enough." Daozu thought about it and didn''t care.


    The main reason why Lu pressure became famous was that he was too powerful to kill immortals. Otherwise, Lu''s strength could only be regarded as normal. It was not particularly excellent, and it would not be particularly bad.


    "Keke..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a strange look on his face. Lu Yan''s chopping immortal throwing knife was captured by himself not long ago.


    Later, when Lu pressure arrives at Zixiao palace, if old Hongjun finds that Lu''s sword is missing, will he rush to fight with himself?


    Just give it back to him.


    After thinking about it, he directly took out the knife and handed it to Lu.


    "..."


    Daozu looked at Xiang Yang strangely, "your boy has more treasures than the old one, and he even covets a chopping immortal throwing knife?"


    This boy is really a little too much. It''s clear that there are so many treasures. Fortunately, even Lu Zhen''s Xianxian throwing knife has been taken away?


    Xiang Yang is to hit ha ha, "before Lu pressure used to fight with me, I will help him put away the chopping immortal Throwing Knife first."


    At the same time, he took out a piece of innate treasure level defense armor and gave it to Lu Yu, "this is the booty I got before. Even if it''s better than destroying the magic tower, it''s refined."


    "Thank you, master." Lu was so moved that he knelt down to Xiangyang.


    Hongjun nodded his head with satisfaction. Lu pressure had a knife to kill the immortal in his hand. With such a congenital treasure level defense armor, he could play the strongest role in the battlefield of the divine world.


    At the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang more comfortable. The stinky boy, at last, had a little conscience. Knowing that the battlefield in the divine world could not fail, he was willing to take out his treasure.


    Even Daozu Hongjun knows that precious things are rare. A precious treasure is already very precious for Daozu.Therefore, he was very satisfied with Xiang Yang.


    Of course, what he never expected was that after Xiang Yang destroyed the three chaotic saints who destroyed the protoss, he received more than a dozen congenital treasures from each powerful man. The three together make up dozens of congenital treasures.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is rich and bold. He doesn''t care about a piece of congenital treasure.


    "By the way, Lao Dao, what do you mean to destroy the protoss? How can you be so nervous?" Now that the land pressure has been dealt with, it is natural to ask for the existence of the destruction Protoss.


    Xiang Yang clearly felt that Daozu Hongjun was very nervous when he learned about the destruction of the Protoss and the discovery of Pangu''s chaotic world.


    "To destroy the protoss is a terrible existence."


    Tao Zu Hongjun couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and said, "more terrible than Panyu chaotic world?"


    "Compared with destroying the protoss, what is Panyu''s chaotic world?" Tao Zu Hongjun sighed, "the destruction of the protoss, also known as the destruction of the demons, is well-known in the chaos, because this race is the embodiment of the destruction side of the chaos road. The significance of their existence is to destroy and devour. Any huge chaotic world, as long as it is discovered by the destruction Protoss, will be over, and sooner or later it will be brought by the powerful destroyer, After killing all living creatures, I will devour and refine the world


    "No one can stop it?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked and looked at Daozu Hongjun, "is this race so powerful? No chaotic world can stop them? "


    "I can''t stop it."


    Daozu Hongjun shook his head and said, "it''s terrible to destroy the number of chaotic saints in the protoss as many as the sub saints in our world. Moreover, they are born for destruction. There is no fixed chaotic world to survive. They just drift in the chaos. Every time we swallow up a world, we can see countless chaotic saints, even in legend, The destruction Protoss may have a real master. "


    At the same time, he looked at the side of the black charm, "you can ask your men."


    "There is a master in the destruction Protoss?"


    Xiang Yang turned his head directly and asked black charm.


    "Master back, according to legend, there are masters of destruction among the protoss of destruction. However, we don''t know whether there is one. Only the real strong in the family can know." Black charm face with uncertain color said.


    "In fact, it''s more clear to ask your grandfather about this question." The Taoist priest sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Daozu Hongjun.


    "Outside the world, chixue people, do you know the true origin of your mother and your grandfather?" Daozu asked.


    "Chixue clan?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head in bewilderment. "I only know that the old man may not be the local strong man of Pangu chaotic world, but I don''t know where he came from. My mother should have been born in the chaotic world of Pangu."


    "No way."


    Daozu laughed and shook his head. "Your mother was not born in Pangu chaotic world, but she was sealed after she was born."


    "Well, what else?" Xiang Yang is not sure that his mother was not born in the chaotic world of Pangu.


    However, since it is sealed, even if it is normal, just like his elder martial Brother Yun Feiyang, he also once sealed for countless years.


    "You mean my mother and old man are the so-called chixue people?"


    Then, Xiang Yang looked at Daozu with a puzzled color, "where are the chixue people? What world? "


    On one side, Sanxiao and the first ancestor of the Xiang family raised their ears and looked at Xiang Yang and Daozu at the same time. They were very clear that Daozu wanted to tell Xiang Yang that Jingtian was secret.


    "Let your grandfather tell you in person."


    Tao Zu said with a smile.


    At the same time, he looked at the void, "old friend, the destruction Protoss has appeared. It''s time for you to tell the boy about those things."


    "Hum..."


    with his voice falling, an invisible wave flashed through the void, and then a sword light cut through the void and turned into an old man with white hair.


    Although the old man is just standing in the void at will, he has a terrible edge. It seems that he can cut the whole world open at any time.


    After seeing the black spirit, her face changed greatly. She only felt that her heart beat faster, and the whole person was shocked. "This is the existence of... The strongest Kendo, which can be compared with the strongest ancestor in the family."


    As soon as the old man stepped out, he reached Daozu''s side and nodded slightly to Hongjun. Then he looked at the black charm beside Xiang Yang.


    "Destroy Protoss, long time no see."


    When the old man saw the black charm, the obvious mood fluctuation accelerated.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help frowning. Because of his familiarity with the old man, he couldn''t have made the old man so emotional, unless the destruction of the protoss had something to do with the old man.Does the old man destroy the protoss?


    No way.


    Well, the only possibility is that the Don has a grudge against destroying Protoss.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang guessed a lot of things in his heart. He looked at the old man thoughtfully, and the latter said faintly, "since the destruction of the protoss has been focused on the chaotic world of Pangu, it is time for you to know some things."


    "Yes." Xiang Yang was short of breath. He knew that he was finally going to know the old man. No, it should be said that it was the most secret thing in his pulse.


    Outside the world, what kind of existence is chixue?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    "The chixue people are not the indigenous creatures of Pangu chaotic world, but a chaotic world stronger than Pangu chaotic world. No, it should be said that it is the master of chixue world, which is stronger than Pangu chaotic world."


    Next, the old man''s eyes are quiet, with meditation, all the red snow clan said.


    "In the chaos, there is a big world, named chixue chaotic world. The dominators in the world are chixue. They are the royal family who are high above the world. Taking chixue as their surname, they dominate the whole world of chixue.


    Moreover, there are more than five half step masters at the peak of the red snow pulse. Each statue is the highest existence in various fields. Although it can not be a real master, it has earth shaking power.


    Five and a half step masters, such a big world, in the chaos of many big world, can be said to belong to the highest existence.


    The whole chaotic world of red snow is full of vitality. The strong come forth in large numbers and develop continuously. There are hundreds of chaotic saints, and tens of thousands of chaotic saints are full of them. "


    "What? Tens of thousands of chaotic saints. "


    When they heard this number, Xiang Yang and others were shocked. This is the chaotic saint, not the Yasheng. In a chaotic world, there are such a terrible number of chaotic saints. It can be seen how powerful the world is.


    When listening to the old man talking about this, Xiang Yang even felt his blood boiling. This is the foundation of his own, which is the most powerful world of his own.


    The world is so powerful.


    Tens of thousands of chaotic saints are the terrible power that can command the whole chaos.


    "More?"


    The old man said with a faint smile, "once upon a time, I was one of the five strong members of the chixue clan, and I was very pleased that the whole chixue clan was strong enough. However..."


    he paused and showed a trace of sadness, "when the destruction of the protoss comes, we will know what is powerful, destroy the protoss, a really terrible race."


    "As soon as the powerful ones who destroy the protoss, they are truly invincible in the world. Not only are there more chaotic saints than in chixue''s world, but even the number of half step masters is two or three times that of chixue."


    "What?"


    "There are fifteen masters in half step?" Xiang Yang was shocked.


    This is a half step master. In such a big world as Pangu chaotic world, there is only one half step master like Hongjun Daozu. Even the powerful and incomparable Panyu chaotic world, there are only three supreme ancestors, that is, three and a half step masters.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is not sure how much has fallen before.


    However, as far as the present situation is concerned, it is terrible to have five half step masters in the chaotic world of red snow.


    However, there are as many as 15 Protoss destroyed.


    "Yes."


    The old man said calmly, "fifteen and a half step masters led countless chaos saints and chaos saints into the red snow chaotic world. In that war, the whole world was overturned, and all the creatures below the chaos saints were destroyed in one day, even those chaotic saints and chaotic saints After a few more days, we are almost dead, and our five and a half step masters fight against the 15 and a half step masters who destroy the Protoss. "


    "Five against fifteen, how can you fight for a long time?" Xiang Yang was shocked to see the old man. The world of red snow seems to be very terrible.


    "Chixue pulse, whether it''s magic or magic, has really reached the peak. The five and a half step masters have reached the real peak in their respective fields. Although they have not really stepped into the realm of masters, they are definitely not comparable to those who destroy the Protoss."


    Said the old man haughtily.


    Xiang Yang and others all nodded their approval, and even Daozu Hongjun also praised, "the cultivation of my old friend is earth shaking. Even if you are faced with three masters and a half steps at the same time, you are not afraid of those strong ones in the whole chaos."


    "Unfortunately, we still failed."


    After Daozu Hongjun finished his words, he saw that the pride on the old man''s face disappeared. He sighed and said, "we can block 15 half step masters, even kill one half step masters. When there are only ten and a half step masters left to destroy the protoss, an unimaginable invincible strong man comes. He is the real master It''s not


    "What? In the destruction of protoss, there is a real master? " Xiang Yang and others were shocked.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the old man. This is the real master, surpassing the Daozu and Xiangyang''s master. This is the source of the whole chaos and the most terrifying existence of the whole chaos.


    Originally, we thought that there was no master, but unexpectedly, there was."Yes, to destroy the true Supreme Master of the protoss, and to destroy your great grandfather with one hand." The old man looked at Xiang Yang and sighed.


    "My great grandfather..." Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. It can be imagined that in the chaotic world of red snow, when each of them killed a half step master who destroyed the protoss, there came a real Supreme Master, who killed one of the strong ones with one blow. What a shocking and sad thing it should be.


    "We are all the world''s masters of the single pulse and half pulse." The old man looked at Xiang Yang and said faintly.


    "Hiss..."


    this time, people look at Xiang Yang with different eyes. They have a single pulse, and they have five and a half step masters. How terrible should such blood be? It''s no wonder that Xiang Yang has such a powerful and incredible power that he can cultivate at such an age to a level that no one else can achieve in his whole life.


    The old man did not pay attention to the shock of the people, but looked sad and sighed, "although the half step master has reached the peak, it is because you have not really met the master. When you really meet the Supreme Master, you will understand that it is useless to be a master no matter how powerful you are."


    "After your great grandfather was killed, we rose up to fight against the master of destruction, but no, our five masters, with all our strength, are no match for them."


    "Your great grandparents, one after another, were killed, and in the end, only my father and I were still alive."


    The old man stopped and seemed to be lost in the memory. After a while, he continued, "at that time, we had completely worshipped. The only real creatures that could be seen in the whole red snow and chaos world were my father and I, as well as your mother who had just been born. She was hiding in the space I had opened up."


    Xiang Yang was so shocked that even he could feel the cruelty of the war at that time and clearly feel the old man''s sadness and anger. He could not help patting the old man''s shoulder and saying, "don''t feel bad, don''t worry. When I become the master, it''s time for us to take revenge."


    The old man looked at Xiang Yang and shook his head slightly, without refuting him.


    But the shaking of his head made Xiang Yang very dissatisfied. "Don''t you look down on your disciple and grandson? It''s just a master. It''s not so difficult. I''ll be the master in no time."


    "Ha ha..."


    this time, let alone the old man''s sneer, even Daozu Hongjun couldn''t help but stare at Xiang Yang, "boy, don''t be so fantastic, you haven''t even reached the realm of chaos saint."


    Xiang Yang turned his lips and didn''t believe me. Wait. When I become the master of the supreme order, you will know what speed is and what is the master.


    The old man ignored Xiang Yang, but went on to say, "in the end, my father and I were seriously injured, and the master just left a sword wound on his body. We couldn''t do anything. We were really desperate."


    "A sword wound..." Xiang Yang and others looked at the old man and understood that the sword wound must have been left by the old man.


    Xiang Yang sighed that the old man''s strength was really strong enough to kill the master.


    "My father reversed everything and passed on all his fruits to me, but he himself was the ultimate self explosion, tearing up the whole world of red snow and destroying the chaos around me, and I had no choice but to escape."


    The old man continued.


    At this point, there was no expression on his face.


    "Later, after several twists and turns, I took your mother to the chaotic world of Pangu, and the later things need not be said."


    Finally, the old man looked at Xiang Yang and said faintly, "I was thinking about killing the chaotic world in Panyu. When you break through the half step dominator''s state, we two went to find the destroyer together. Who ever thought that the destruction of the protoss found the chaotic world of Pangu, but it doesn''t matter. The destruction of the protoss has focused on Pangu It is impossible for the chaotic world to come immediately. At least it will give us a certain time to put an end to the chaotic world in Panyu. "


    "By that time, the real liquidation will begin."


    As the old man''s voice dropped, the whole ancient fairyland was shaking, as if there was an infinite sword Qi bursting out. Even the Zhuxian sword array, which had not been collected by Xiang Yang, was also buzzing, and each sword Qi was forced to manifest from the void.


    This is the old man''s thought and triggered Kendo resonance. This is the invincible Kendo in chaos. Even Xiang Yang felt his sword spirit and the heart of the sword would jump out.


    While he was shocked by the old man in his heart, his face was discontented. "Old man, your idea is very good, but your vision is not good."


    "Why not?" The old man looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "You even think that I can only cultivate to a half step master state. You look down on your disciples."Xiang Yang Ao ran said, "just a half step master, this realm is not with me at all. If I break through, I will dominate directly and become a real Supreme Master."


    "Let''s talk about it when you''re the master." The old man didn''t fight Xiang Yang, but said in a flat tone.


    "Well, you wait. It won''t be long."


    Although even the sage of chaos is not, at least in terms of momentum, it must not be weak.


    "Wait till you are holy." The old man glanced at Xiang Yang and said faintly, "you don''t have much time. You have to speed up."


    With that, he stepped up into the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, how can we leave so quickly, old man, how can you give me all the inheritance of our chixue clan?" Xiang Yang quickly roared.


    "Hum..."


    in the void, with a streamer flash, a white light went into Xiang Yang''s body, and Xiang Yang''s face showed a surprise color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    "This is..."


    when the white light did not enter the body, Xiang Yang''s breath became short. In his body, as if a door was slowly opened, there were endless information emerging from his blood.


    "The real heritage of the world of red snow lies in the blood."


    Xiang Yang understood that the old man helped himself to open up the inheritance of the chixue clan in his blood with this white light. At this moment, he only felt that there was a constant roar in his mind, and infinite skills and miracles, and even his understanding of the road began to emerge.


    Not only that, he saw a real picture of the battlefield.


    The five powerful men are fighting against the same strong men as the fifteen. Their random attack is a hit on the road. It should be said that they are the creators of the road, and they are the real supreme existence.


    In the same way, there are 15 powerful and incomparable strong men opposite them. The wave of their hands is also a terrible attack, but it can not compare with the five strong ones.


    "This is the war of the year."


    Xiang Yang was so shocked that he could not share himself. Being in the ancient fairyland, Daozu and others were still waiting for him, so he sank into the war.


    He saw a handsome young man who was holding a magic sword. He pulled out his sword and chopped the sky. With one sword, he tore up chaos, destroyed the road, and split his opponent in an instant.


    "The old man was so handsome when he was young."


    Xiang Yang was short of breath. This sword was just the way to cut the sky and pull out the sword. So the supreme sword formula was used in the old man''s hands, and its power reached the level of terror. With one sword, the real road was split and a half step master was killed.


    This is the real most powerful power of the sword Jue.


    Although Xiang Yang used many times the sword formula of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword, he did not really cultivate this sword formula to the peak.


    Because every time he displays, he will be bitten back. His physical strength can''t support him. He can only exert the power of this sword formula to the strongest state, which can only become his unique skill at the bottom of the box.


    But the old man is really different. The old man fights with these strong men, one sword after another, all of them are cutting the sky and pulling out the sword. It seems that he will never stop cutting.


    "So, am I wrong in the direction of practicing the formula of chopping heaven and pulling out sword?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, shocked in his heart, and doubted whether he had made a mistake in practice.


    However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. The reason why the old man was able to cut off one sword after another was that the old man had reached the state of half a step master, and his body had been transformed into a state of being hard to be hurt.


    "There should be no mistake. After I have fully cultivated Pangu''s real body to a state of great perfection, I will not be seriously injured by the reverse attack if I use the formula of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword."


    Xiang Yang said to himself.


    He continued to "watch" the picture of the seal opened in the depths of his blood. He found that after the young old man had killed an enemy, he began to help others kill his opponent. While he was blocking two enemies, he still had spare power to chop other strong men.


    In this way, it didn''t take much time for the other four powerful men to kill one of their opponents. Then, when the five strong men were very excited to kill the remaining ten enemies, a terrible existence came.


    "I can''t see it. I only have a vague figure, which is unattainable. It seems that it is as tall as a normal person. It seems that it is chaotic and hazy, and it is just an ordinary person. What is it?"


    Xiang Yang knew that the other side was so terrible that even the memory in the blood could not be seen clearly.


    The next war was not what he could see, and this picture was interrupted. However, the scene of the coming invincible master was deeply branded in Xiang Yang''s mind.


    After that, Xiang Yang only felt that his true spirit consciousness began to expand, as if to explode. This was because he was crammed with too many things and too much information filled his consciousness, which made his huge consciousness a little unbearable.


    "A lot, all kinds of inheritance, is this really opened my blood deep heritage treasure house?" Xiang Yang was shocked. He knew that the old man really helped himself to open up all the inheritance that had been left in his blood.


    After digesting all these information, we can complete our own road.


    When it comes, it''s time to be holy.


    "Although the old man has a hard mouth, his heart is still soft."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes with a happy look on his face.


    This infinite Road, infinite inheritance in his body flow, all of which make him feel like it''s just amazing.


    Although the real spirit consciousness is expanding so much that he feels as if he is going to be burst, the infinite inheritance is just what Xiang Yang needs.


    Xiang Yang knew that the old man was also worried after knowing that the destruction of protoss had paid attention to Pangu''s chaotic world.


    Only when you help yourself to become a saint quickly and then let yourself grow up, can you really get revenge."The enemy of destroying the chaotic world of chixue? Wait for the destruction of the protoss, and sooner or later it will be destroyed in my hands. " Xiang Yang was full of self-confidence and looked at others, but he found that Daozu Hongjun and Lu Yan had already disappeared.


    He couldn''t help being stunned, "where''s the old way?"


    "Gone."


    The first ancestor of Xiang family didn''t get angry and said, "you kid has been giggling for several days. How can Daozu have so much time to wait for you?"


    "Cough..."


    "the old man is too impatient."


    Xiang Yang murmured, but he was a little surprised. He just watched the pictures of the war at that time. It had been a few days. It was really too fast.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the ancestors of Sanxiao and Xiang''s family. Things in the ancient fairyland were beyond their imagination. He was a little uncertain about whether to continue to destroy the ancient fairyland or what.


    "Before the Daozu left, the channels in the ancient fairyland had been sealed, and some ancient immortals and gods had been taken to Zixiao Palace by Daozu. In the next ancient fairyland, the strongest one was the Dalao xianzun."


    Said the cloud.


    "Lao Dao took all the strong away. Is this for fear that I will destroy the ancient fairyland?" Xiang Yang chuckled, and Hongjun Daozu took away all the Asian sages in the ancient fairyland, so he didn''t have to worry about how to deal with the ancient fairyland.


    "Daozu said that after a hundred years, the war of the divine world will start, and you will have a hundred years of free time to move. However, after a hundred years, you must come back to participate in the war of the divine world."


    Bi Xiao said to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang''s younger brother, daozuhe''s old man, has high hopes for you. I hope you can become a saint within a hundred years. If you become a saint, there will be no suspense about the war in the divine world. No matter how many chaotic saints come to Panyu''s chaotic world, you can''t kill them."


    "Lao Dao still has a little insight." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    Originally, he thought that the gambling war in the divine world was about to start. Unexpectedly, there was still a buffer time of 100 years. In this way, it seemed appropriate to make himself holy in a hundred years'' time.


    "Let''s go. Since the ancient fairyland is all right, let''s leave."


    Xiang Yang laughed and put away the sword array. He left the ancient fairyland with the others.


    "Ancestor, take them back to Xiang''s home. By the way, I sent someone to destroy the immortal chopping Throwing Knife in the fairyland. It''s time for the other strong men of the Xiang family to be born. You can go and see the situation."


    Xiang Yang burst into a laugh, tearing up the void of chaos. He stepped in with three nights and black spirit, and disappeared in an instant.


    In the chaotic void outside the ancient fairyland, the ancestor of the Xiang family looked at Xiang ting and Xiang Tian, and said with a soft smile, "what do you think of seeing that Xiang Xiaozi, the younger generation, has achieved such accomplishments?"


    "Worthy of my descendants." Xiang Tian said with pride.


    "Pa..."


    as soon as his voice dropped, he was knocked on the head by the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    "Your descendants are right, but his strength is stronger than you. I don''t know how many times. You also mean to speak with pride on your face?" The first ancestor of Xiang family said with a sneer.


    "Laozu, what can I do? Have you been surpassed by him?" Xiang Tian looks at the first ancestor of Xiang family with a face of grievance. He disdains him in his heart. You are a cow. He has become a saint. But what''s the use? It''s not better than Xiang Yang. His strength has already surpassed you. If you wait for Xiang Yang to become a saint, you can''t compare it.


    However, he did not dare to say this, in case the first ancestor was not happy, and directly slapped him to death.


    "Xiang Tian, are you just the realm of the seven heavens of Dalao?" The first ancestor of Xiang family asked lightly.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Tian was surprised and always felt that it was a bit unkind to ask this question by the first ancestor of the Xiang family.


    "After my ancestors became saints, they created a holy land of practice. Go and have a good experience and see what needs to be improved." The first ancestor of Xiang family said with a smile.


    "Ah, I''ll be the test object?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Tian was shocked.


    "In order to help you guys who don''t strive for success, my grandfather has exhausted his mind. Why, are you not satisfied?" The first ancestor of the Xiang family''s face sank.


    "No, no, I''m satisfied. Thank you very much." Xiang Tian was sad. As expected, the retribution came. Before Xiang Yang failed to save his life, he let his first ancestor suffer. Now the first ancestor is all on himself.


    Xiang Ting looked at Xiang Tian with gloating. The old boy has been very proud since Xiang Yang appeared. This time, he finally tasted the bitter fruit. He deserves it.


    "Xiang Ting, you also go to practice well. After a hundred years, you must break through to become a saint." The first ancestor of Xiang family said lightly.


    "Ah..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Ting was stunned and said, "Laozu, do you want me to break through into Asia saint in 100 years


    How could that be possible? How many years has it been since he became the immortal of Dara? In a hundred years, even the Ninth Heaven of Dara cannot be achieved. How can he become an Asian saint?"Practice well. If you don''t meet my requirements, you will know the consequences."


    With a hum and a wave of his hand, the first ancestor of the Xiang family directly took a number of strong people of the Xiang family back to the ancestral land of the Xiang family. Then, they all left the Xiang family in the practice place he had arranged for a long time, so that these guys could close down.


    "When I saw Lao Tzu being oppressed and beaten by others, you must have thought that the first ancestor was weak? OK, let''s have a good experience of practice. "


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family was proud of himself. Although he could not deal with Xiang Yang, these guys saw everything not long ago. Looking at their miserable appearance, they didn''t even remind Xiang Yang that he should save people first. Let them enjoy themselves.


    "Heaven is chaotic, sage and sub saint, come to Zixiao palace quickly."


    At this time, on the Ninth Heaven, the Zixiao palace trembled, and the voice of Daozu came out of the Zixiao palace, summoning the saints and the strong sub saints to the Zixiao palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    "What does the old man Daozu do? Let all the chaotic saints and sub saints go to Zixiao palace? Is he going to preach? " Xiang YangZheng and Sanxiao, as well as BlackBerry, returned to the Qingxue universe group outside the new flood world. Suddenly, he heard the voice of Daozu, and his face was surprised.


    "No, it''s not a sermon."


    Then Xiang Yang shook his head. "Since he called all the chaotic saints and Yasheng in the sky, they should be preparing for the two world wars that are about to begin."


    "We still have one hundred years to go." "After the war, we realized that there would be a day, and it was coming."


    "Let''s go."


    Then, three nights together turn around, ready to leave.


    "Three sisters, where are you going


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, he held it for three nights.


    "Go to Zixiao palace. Daozu has called all the Yasheng and chaos saints to Zixiao palace. We are also saints of Pangu chaotic world. Shouldn''t we go there?" Said Bi Xiao.


    "Yes, brother Xiang Yang, won''t you go?" Qiong Xiao also said.


    "Well, the Taoist priest is not happy to see me. I have nothing to do when I go. I might as well not go."


    Xiang Yang didn''t really plan to go to Zixiao palace. For him, the time was too tight. There was no so-called 1100 years. After a hundred years, the gambling war with Panyu chaotic world began. Xiang Yang didn''t know who was involved in the war. However, there were three people who were determined to take part in the war: Xiang Yang, Yang Jian and sun monkey.


    Yang Jian and sun monkey have proved that they have achieved the state of chaos saints. No matter how close they are in a short period of time, they will not make a breakthrough. It is not a matter of a hundred years.


    But Xiang Yang is not the same. Xiang Yang has not yet become a saint, and he has just opened the most powerful inheritance in the depths of his blood. What he needs is time. After digesting the inheritance of the chixue people, he also needs to compress the body to the extreme, so as to become a saint.


    Naturally, he couldn''t waste his time going to Zixiao palace.


    "I just want to take you to Qingxue universe group. What can I do in Zixiao palace? It''s better to practice under the tree of enlightenment." Xiang Yang refers to the tree that covers the sky and the earth of the universe.


    Just after three nights of teaching and becoming saints, the enlightenment tree played a very important role for them. If they could shut up in the Wuji immortal house under the tree for some years, they would definitely have a very thorough understanding of the way of saints.


    "No, we have to go to Zixiao palace."


    But Yunxiao shook his head and said to Xiang Yang, "brother Xiangyang, I will look for you after we come back from Zixiao palace."


    Speaking of the latter, her words have become gentle.


    Then, she turned directly and walked away step by step in the void.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, miss us." Qiongxiao and Bixiao also smile gently at Xiang Yang, and walk away from the sky behind the clouds, and disappear in front of Xiang Yang in the blink of an eye.


    This is Sanxiao. Can a woman who can become a chaotic Saint be a tardy generation?


    Since they have made a good decision, they can''t change. They are so decisive that they don''t even have a chance to talk to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang stood there for a long time and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "I''m going too fast, and I won''t kiss you goodbye."


    "Who do you want to kiss goodbye to?"


    At this time, however, only a teasing laugh came from behind.


    Xiang Yang turned his head and saw that the rosefinch girl and his mother were standing behind with the same smile. He could not help but change his face. "Ma, elder sister, are you going to Zixiao palace, too?"


    "We are not as good as you. We can not listen to the call of Daozu."


    Xiang Yang''s mother said with a soft smile.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what to say for a while. Even his mother thought it was wrong not to go to Zixiao palace?


    "Well, I don''t say you''re wrong. You have your own things to do. Daozu can''t force you to go. We are different. We''re going to see what Daozu wants to say."


    Xiang Yang''s mother said with a smile when she saw that Xiang Yang''s face was not very good.


    "Or I''ll go and see it, too?" Xiang Yang said hesitantly.


    "Forget it, my father has told me that you just started the inheritance of the red snow in your blood. You''d better practice well. In the past 100 years, you can go into the depths of chaos and have a look. Maybe you can get some chance." Xiangyang''s mother, chixueyun, said with a smile.


    "In a hundred years, I don''t think it''s time for me to go back and forth to chaos?" Xiang Yang muttered.


    "It depends on where you''re going into chaos." Xiang Yang''s mother whispered with a smile.


    "Brother Xiang Yang can really enter the chaos. There are many opportunities in the depths of chaos that you can''t imagine."


    The rosefinch woman also said at this time."Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. In fact, he had planned to go to the depths of chaos, not to mention anything else. He always wanted to let himself go to the depths of chaos and get the most complete inheritance of wanjiezun. He should go and have a look.


    "Xiaoyang, although cultivation is important, remember not to take too much risk and protect yourself."


    Xiang Yang''s mother gently said that, at the same time, she helped him sort out some clothes. Then, she glanced at the black charm around Xiang Yang. She didn''t say anything more. Instead, she turned and left with the rosefinch girl.


    When his mother helped him to tidy up his clothes, Xiang Yang felt that the whole person was wrapped in a strong maternal love, and he could not help shaking in his heart.


    How long has it been like this?


    He didn''t remember it. He only knew that he spent most of his childhood with his mother. He even had too little time to meet his mother.


    For ordinary people, not to mention what happens when they grow up, when they were children, they were almost always accompanied by their parents, but Xiang Yang did not have such treatment. The time he really spent with his parents might not be as long as that of ordinary people''s parents and their children together for a year.


    "I''ve been so coquettish ever since."


    Then, Xiang Yang chuckled and shook his head. He looked at the Qingxue universe group with hesitation on on his face.


    "Just..."


    his face gradually showed a firm color, and did not turn back to the snow universe group, but directly turned to the Wuji immortal house.


    His time is really short. A hundred years later, the battle of the divine world will start. If he is not sanctified, he is not sure that he can win this millennium gambling war.


    Even if we win the Millennium gambling war, the real danger will be the two world wars after a thousand years. When the time comes, the three great ancestors of the chaotic world in Panyu will come. Although Xiangyang''s master deals with the strong three ancestors, Xiang Yang vaguely feels that the two world wars are not so simple.


    After all, the old man was a strong man who once fought against three and was able to kill a half step master. Now, after so many years, the old man''s strength must be improved again. It is possible to block the three great ancestors of Panyu''s chaotic world, or even kill them all.


    However, if it is really so simple, Pangu chaotic world will not have to be so cautious about the coming war.


    "Maybe there are other secrets in Panyu chaotic world, or there are strong people who can compete with the old man."


    Sitting in the Wuji immortal mansion, the black spirit is closely following him. When he is trying to kill the two world wars, he had better break through to the realm of being able to resist the half step master, or there will be danger.


    Moreover, he was very clear that even if the two wars were over, there was still the danger of destroying the Protoss. That was the most terrible thing. At that time, the existence of such a powerful world of red snow and chaos was also destroyed.


    "The master of achievement, the master of order."


    Xiang Yang with a firm color, this time shut down, he must first pass on the red snow to digest again.


    In the Wuji immortal mansion, the space where Xiang Yang is located has opened to the greatest extent with the passage of time. There is a lotus on the road above his head, and the infinite Taoist rhymes are spinning, and the rays of light fall into his body.


    At the same time, in his sea of consciousness, infinite information is absorbed and digested by him.


    The lotus of the road is blooming gradually, and the flowers are blooming one after another.


    Hei Mei looks at all this quietly. Since she recognizes Xiang Yang as the main body, she naturally wants to follow him. As long as Xiang Yang doesn''t let her do anything else, she doesn''t dare to do anything else.


    At the same time, in the depths of wujixian mansion, Xiangyang''s first devil was separated from his body, flowing with infinite evil Qi. He took a step forward and instantly appeared in the place where Xiangyang''s original master closed down.


    "Do you want to completely separate this body?"


    Xiang Yang is very tangled. At the moment, his consciousness of primordial and self separation is still one. In this way, although he avoids his own separation, he will not become a consciousness of his own.


    However, there is a bad place is the dichotomy of consciousness. Although his true spirit is strong and he doesn''t care much, he is afraid that when he really wants to preach and become holy, he will have an impact.


    "Master."


    Black spirit quietly looked at Xiang Yang''s beginning demon body, but was not very shocked by the sudden appearance of this body.


    "One year later, I will decide that one year from the outside world, the time of infinite immortal house will be enough to upgrade to 100000 years, enough for me to digest all the inheritance of red snow."


    Then, Xiangyang''s first devil opened his mouth, and he turned and walked out toward the Wuji immortal house. "In this year, I''ll practice in seclusion, and I''ll be with you wives."


    Of course, the physical body is different. No matter how good the consciousness is, it should be that one''s own consciousness adheres to a piece of wood and accompanies the women.


    Xiang Yang''s first devil separated himself from Wuji fairy house and began to accompany the girls in the Qingxue universe group.Meanwhile, the Bodhisattva is the inheritance of the red snow opened in the deep blood. The tree also feels that Xiang Yang is practicing. The sound of the road is flowing on the tree, which turns into a rune into the Wuji immortal house. At the same time, the tree trembles gently, and the infinite light becomes ordinary. It turns into a road spirit into a Wuji immortal house and jumps around Xiang Yang.


    For a while, the sound of Xiang Yang''s whole body was shining, and the Runes of the road flowed, and the lotus blossomed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And his first devil is in the snow universe group with the girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    "A hundred years later, Pangu chaos world and Panyu chaos world take the divine world as the challenge arena. Each time, ten strong players enter into the battle. Until one side is killed, the second gambling war is started. This gambling war covers a total of ten games, and the scheduled time is 1000 years. In other words, in theory, hundreds of saints or sub saints should be prepared for the war."


    In Zixiao palace, there are thousands of strong men sitting in the sky. At the top is Daozu Hongjun, at the bottom is a group of chaotic saints, and behind is a strong sub saint.


    At the moment, the mother of the Taoist ancestor Xiangyang and the Zhuque girl are also among the chaotic sages.


    Of course, Monkey Sun and Yang Jian were there, but Monkey Sun was restless. Listening to what Daozu said about what he already knew, he said, "Lao Dao, we all know it. Don''t talk nonsense. What are you worried about coming here for?"


    "You monkey head, can''t you be more peaceful?" Daozu couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "You said so much nonsense, how can my old sun settle down? I knew I would learn from Xiang Yang and not come to your Zixiao palace. " Sun monkey muttered.


    When he saw that Xiang Yang did not appear in the Zixiao palace, he regretted that he had been dragged to Zixiao Palace by Yang Jian.


    He didn''t say that it was OK. So he said that his face suddenly showed a displeasure, "Xiangyang that boy is a little bastard, you monkey head, don''t learn from him."


    "Hum..."


    however, as soon as Daozu''s voice dropped, two discontented grunts began to ring at the same time. It was Xiang Yang''s mother and rosefinch girl sitting among the saints.


    The two women showed their displeasure at the same time.


    After hearing the two women''s hum, Daozu Hongjun suddenly turned black. However, he pretended not to hear it. Instead, he continued to say, "a hundred people are needed to prepare for the battle of the sacred arena after a hundred years'' time. The chaos sage is the first choice to enter it. If the number of others is not enough, choose others."


    "In the next 100 years, I will preach for 90 years, and in the last 10 years, we will determine the candidates for the war."


    After that, Daozu really stopped talking nonsense and began to preach.


    Daozu represents the way of heaven. His preaching, even in Sanqing, was equally infatuated, not to mention other chaotic sages. Even the restless monkey grandson, after listening to Daozu''s sermon, was also immersed in it. And those sub saints, although they didn''t understand the Tao, knew it was chaos The Tao is the way of sages. If they can understand one or two of them, they may become saints. Therefore, these sub saints are immersed in it and try to listen to the preaching of their ancestors.


    This is the wonderful place where Daozu preached. Up to the strong of chaos Saint level and down to the sub saint, you can understand the Tao.


    Countless people tried to listen to the Taoist priest''s sermon. Unfortunately, the Zixiao palace was not big enough, and only the saints and the strong ones of the sub saints could listen to the teachings.


    Even the existence of jiudaozun is not qualified to listen to the doctrine because he is not a saint.


    However, in fact, the powerful daomen jiudaozun have existed since ancient times. They are determined to directly break through the path of becoming chaotic saints directly from daruo jiuzhong Tianhua Daojing. Their strength is not inferior to that of saints.


    Moreover, jiudaozun has been practicing in seclusion and striving to break through the realm of becoming a chaotic saint after he got the foundation of holiness given by Xiang Yang''s mother.


    At the same time, there are two Yasheng who did not listen to the preacher. They are purple thunder and Leita.


    When purple thunder was in the divine world, Xiang Yang was included in the temple of killing, and Leita entered the temple of killing God only at the last moment. Later, after Xiang Yang left the divine world, he let Leita and purple thunder move freely.


    Although Leita is the incarnation of King Raytheon, after the king of Thor was destroyed, Xiang Yang specially refined a ray of real spirit of King Raytheon and gave it to Leita. In this way, Leita can be said to have recovered his freedom.


    Both Leita and purple thunder are gifted people. However, they do not play a very important role in the realm of Yasheng, unless they can break through into the realm of chaotic saints.


    Both of them have been possessed by Xiang Yang. After Xiang Yang asked them to find their own chance, they went directly into the chaos.


    At the moment, they are wandering in the depths of chaos.


    "Leita, your thunder way is not so good. Do you mean to say that you are a part of the king of thunder?" Purple thunder looks at Leita with scorn.


    Along the way, they did not less than compete with Lei Dao''s accomplishments. Purple thunder found that Leita''s only physical body was stronger. Lei Dao''s control was not comparable to itself.


    "I''m better than you in flesh."


    Leita was a little depressed. Although he was reincarnated by the king of thunder, what he was good at was his physical body, and his natural power had been growing infinitely. However, the cultivation of thunder was still mastered after he came back to the king of thunder. He could not compare with purple thunder in terms of thunder.


    "Is it not easy for those who practice the law of thunder to be strong? Although it can''t be strong enough to compare with the master, it''s very simple to reach the peak of YashengPurple thunder disdained to smile.


    He himself is an old monster in ancient times. He has been immersed in thunder for so many years. His understanding of thunder has reached a very terrible level. He is also very clear that the cultivation of physical body is very difficult for ordinary people, but for a practitioner of thunder, he can refine his body by thunder, reaching a level that ordinary people can''t match.


    "What can I do?"


    Leita murmured gloomily, no way. Although he is a part of the Thor king, to a certain extent, he can be said to be the king of Thor.


    The thunder tower in front of me is just a descendant of the ancient god of thunder, which can''t be compared with itself. However, on the contrary, the thunder cultivation of purple thunder surpasses itself too much.


    "I know that there is a natural thunder field in chaos, which has a very terrible power of thunder. Whether it is quenching body or understanding chaos Thunder Road, it has a great role. Why not go to the thunder world?"


    Purple thunder suggests to say.


    "Good."


    Leita naturally had no reason to refuse. They wandered about in the chaos for the sake of practice, and their master Xiang Yang gave them orders that they preached and became saints.


    At the moment, listening to purple thunder said there was such a good place, Leita was very excited and went directly with purple thunder to the thunder world in chaos.


    After driving for a long time in chaos, they heard the thunder coming out from the front, and the terrible force of thunder broke out.


    "Chaos thunder force, I feel."


    From a distance, Leita sensed the existence of the chaotic thunder force. He could not help but stare at it, showing a shocking color. This is the power of chaotic thunder, which has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "How strong, this is our chance to preach."


    Both of them were surprised. They felt that they could prove the truth here.


    "Go, join hands to enter it, understand the way of thunder together, at the same time, arouse the force of thunder to refine the body." "Good."


    The two men joined hands to enter into it and started their real road of preaching.


    Among the ten thousand realms of heaven, the strongest one above Yasheng is the one who hears the preaching of the Taoist ancestor. The most powerful one is the one at the top of the nine heavens of Daluo.


    In the chaotic world of Pangu, although there are not many strong sub saints, there are countless masters in the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian.


    In the past, many powerful people in the nine realms of Dalao were practicing in seclusion in order to break through and become Yasheng. However, it is not the same now. The powerful Yasheng of the sect left, and they went out to suppress their respective sects.


    However, to their astonishment, there appeared a terrifying troop, called the guard of order, among the myriad worlds of the heavens.


    As soon as they appeared, they showed their invincible strength and directly trapped the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Then, after killing some of them, they did not know what orders they received, so they left in a big swing.


    He left a strong one who wanted to cry without tears.


    Later, this team frequently appeared in the world of heaven and earth, either searching for treasure or sweeping down the patriarchal clan that oppressed one side. As said, those who had been tyrannical before were all frightened. On the contrary, some oppressed weak forces were full of hope that the guard of order could come to their place Pay for the tyrants who oppress them.


    It can be said that the name of the guard of order is well deserved to be established among all the heavenly realms.


    In Wuji Xianfu, Xiang Yang is practicing in seclusion. The lotus on his head is blooming continuously, which has reached a complete state. Millions of petals are flowing, and the endless Taoist rhyme bursts out.


    At the moment, Xiangyang, the whole person seems to have become the embodiment of chaos Road, many roads deepen, making his whole person look mysterious.


    "Master has become the way."


    Around Xiang Yang, Hei Mei looks at this scene with a shocking color. For a long time, she has been quietly guarding Xiang Yang. At the same time, she also starts to practice simply. However, she does not dare to fall into deep-seated cultivation. She wakes up when she hears something moving and quiet about Xiang Yang.


    "My way is almost done."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes with a smile on his face, sensing the passage of time, no more than a lot. Just a year has passed since the outside world.


    "Congratulations, master."


    Black charm looks at Xiang Yang with excitement on her face.


    "Don''t rush to congratulate. Although it''s done, I''m not ready to preach and become holy." Xiang Yang waved his hand, and his face showed a helpless color. "Over the years, my body has just shrunk to a million feet, which is too slow."


    He wanted to compress the body to the height of a normal person before he became a saint. At that time, he felt that his own strength could be regarded as a real perfect state. Only when he entered the chaos saint, could he kill the super strong in the chaotic saint''s realm.But it''s too hard to compress into a normal person.


    After so many years of seclusion in Wuji Xianfu, he not only digested the inheritance of chixue, but also practiced the physical body and constantly compressed the strength of the body. At the same time, he also used some of the methods of flesh body inherited by the red snow. Unfortunately, the progress was still unsatisfactory, only from nine million feet to one million feet.


    "Something else has to be done."


    Xiang Yang thought that he could not continue to shut up. The Tao had already understood that he could prove the truth to be holy at any time. The next step was the flesh body. If you want to compress the body to normal people, you must go to the depths of chaos to find other ways.


    Boom!


    However, when Xiang Yang was ready to get up, he suddenly heard a roar. In the Wuji immortal mansion, the immortal sound of the road broke out from a distance, and a vast holy power flowed.


    "Someone has proved the truth to be holy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    "Some people have become saints. Who are the people who are closed in wujixian mansion?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly when he sensed the great wave of becoming a saint. His eyes penetrated through the space of Wuji fairy house and found a handsome man standing in the air. The breath burst out of his body was boundless, and the sound of the road was constantly circulating, and the light of immortals was diffused, which was the sign of becoming a saint.


    But this man is no one else, it is Xiang Yang''s father.


    "My father is sanctified, too?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. His father became a saint in such a short time. It''s a bit incredible.


    Boom!


    At this time, his father''s body took a step forward and instantly integrated into the void. Obviously, he left Wuji immortal house and went to the depths of chaos to preach and become a saint.


    Although Wuji Xianfu has been made into a small world, the movement of becoming a saint is too big. If he becomes a saint in Wuji immortal house, he may destroy Wuji immortal house.


    Xiang Yang blinked, and his face was full of hush and hush. "I can''t imagine that even my father''s talent can become a saint by preaching."


    "..."


    the black face around him showed a strange color, and his master even looked down on his father so much?


    Of course, Hei Mei didn''t dare to say anything, and her respect for Xiang Yang made her feel that Xiang Yang was right no matter what he said.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the chaos, Xiang Yang''s father stood proud with his hands on his back. The void around him was twisted, the power of the road was diffused, and the sound of chaos was flowing. A breath of terror broke out.


    The Golden Lotus blossomed everywhere, and he began to make a real breakthrough. The body of the immortal became the body of the chaotic sage.


    His original spirit jumped out of his body and began to transform and testify the truth, and the true spirit also began to grow and break through in the sea of consciousness.


    All these movements were so great that even Daozu Hongjun and other saints in Zixiao palace were also shocked, "some people have proved that Taoism has become a saint."


    Both the chaotic saints and the Asian saints all felt the breath of someone''s preaching and becoming holy.


    For a moment, the strong men of the Asia saints were envious, while those chaotic saints were more curious about who became Saint again at this time.


    During this period of time, in the chaotic world of Pangu, there were one after another who proved and became saints. For them, it seems that with the advent of the war, saints emerge more and more quickly. In the past millions of years, there has not been a chaotic saint. Recently, not only sun monkey and Yang Jian, but also rosefinch girl have appeared, and now there is one more.


    "All of you, let''s go and have a look."


    Daozu Hongjun chuckled and disappeared in Zixiao palace directly with all the people in Zixiao palace.


    "Someone has proved that it is holy."


    At the same time, in the divine world, the bald God is still sitting in the divine world. When he sensed that someone in Pangu chaotic world was sanctified, his face was shocked. "Recently, the speed of becoming saints in Pangu chaotic world has surpassed that in Panyu chaotic world. After 10000 years, we don''t know how many chaotic saints will appear."


    "Cut off his way, or not?"


    Then, the bald ancestor god fell into a state of meditation.


    With his strength as the supreme ancestor god, if he wants to interrupt the path of becoming a saint of chaos, it is very simple. However, if he really interrupts the path of sanctification of the other party at this time, he may face up to the chaotic world of Pangu. When the time comes, whether it is Daozu Hongjun or the other one, they may fight against each other It''s coming.


    Although in the face of Pangu chaotic world, Panyu chaotic world has a full grasp, but Panyu chaotic world also does not want to start now.


    "It''s just that one more chaotic sage can''t do much."


    Then, the bald ancestor god murmured, and did not continue to pay attention to Xiang Yang''s father becoming a saint.


    What he didn''t know was that if he really dared to stop Xiang Yang''s father from preaching and becoming holy, it would be the sword left to him.


    Although Xiang Yang''s father did not become the true disciple of that line, he was the son-in-law of that line. How could the old man tolerate someone to hurt his son-in-law?


    Boom!


    In the depths of chaos, Xiang Yang''s father was standing in the air and was undergoing amazing transformation. Daozu Hongjun came with a group of strong men. Their eyes looked at Xiang Yang''s father. Most of them were at a loss. Only a few strong men such as Hongjun and Sanqing were clear about it.


    Xiang Yang''s father has not been famous in this chaotic world for so many years. No one knows the existence of such a strong man as him.


    Of course, he is not very old.


    However, in fact, his talent can be said to be very strong, and has been inherited by his father-in-law. He has been a super strong man for a long time.


    It''s just that his light is covered up by Xiang Yang. In addition, he only accompanies his wife and hardly shows his strength in front of outsiders, so no one knows him.However, as the strongest master of Pangu''s chaotic world, Hongjun and others are very clear that the son-in-law of that one is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person.


    "At the age of nearly 100, Hunyuan is a good sign." Looking at Xiang Yang''s father who is breaking through, Hong Jun can''t help but smile.


    This is a good thing.


    Especially when the great war is coming, one more chaotic sage in Pangu''s chaotic world will bring out more strength. This is simply a great good thing.


    Xiang Yang''s mother flew forward with a smile on her face, watching her father break through at such a close distance.


    Those Yasheng, who did not know the relationship between Xiang Yang''s mother and Xiang Yang''s father, were all eager to try, thinking that since someone could watch the other side''s preaching and becoming holy at such a close distance, they could also be closer. If they were close enough, they would be able to sense more secrets of preaching and sanctifying.


    Thinking of this, they are excited, a group of Asian saints have to fly forward.


    "Er..."


    among the chaotic saints, the rosefinch lady and others are speechless. The husband and wife are both husband and wife. It''s normal for the wife to get closer. What do you want to do?


    "Go away."


    Sure enough, when these Yasheng rushed forward, ready to learn from Xiang Yang''s mother and watched Xiang Yang''s father break through at a close range, they only heard Xiang Yang''s mother suddenly change color and scold and roar, and all the Yasheng were swept away by a powerful force.


    "She..."


    "it''s too much. She can watch each other''s sermons and canonization at a close distance, and then pass on the secrets of Sanctification to her disciples, but she won''t let us watch."


    "Well, they are saints of chaos."


    "....


    after the group of sub saints were swept out, they were all angry and wanted to ask Xiang Yang''s mother," why can you watch at a close distance and not let us go? "


    "Daozu."


    There was indeed a Yasheng who was not afraid of death and looked at Daozu Hongjun. They did not dare to question Xiang Yang''s mother, but they could ask Daozu to give him a fair play.


    "Well?"


    Hongjun Daozu looked at the guy with a smile.


    "Daozu, why can''t we go up there?"


    Although the Yasheng felt that there was something wrong with the smile in Daozu''s eyes, he did not think much about it, but insisted on asking.


    "You want to see it up close, don''t you?" There was a smile on Daozu''s face.


    "Yes, if we can see each other''s sanctification closely, maybe we can also understand the secret of sanctification and prove the truth." That Yasheng''s own talent is also very good. Now he has reached the peak of Yasheng. He only needs to take the last step to preach. At this moment, he directly clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "You want to know why?"


    Hongjun Daozu looked at each other with a smile.


    "Yes."


    This guy thought Daozu was really abnormal. He was a little frightened, but he bit his teeth and nodded his head.


    For him, it is very important for him to watch a strong man testify to be holy, and to capture the rules of the other party''s road.


    As long as there is a chance, he must seize it.


    "No matter how close you are to the summit, you can''t even be a master of the relationship between husband and wife? Are you his wife? " At this time, I heard a big curse from Daozu.


    "Ah..."


    the unexpected abuse of Daozu aroused the attention of all the people, and a group of people were shocked. In particular, Yasheng, who asked questions, felt that his face was red, and he wanted to find a small dark room to lock himself in and never come out again. It was a shame.


    "Poof..."


    after hearing this, some strong people couldn''t help laughing, making the guy hide his face and retreat, and dare not stand up again.


    For Hongjun Daozu and others, it was just a small event that the Yasheng stood up and humiliated, which did not arouse their emotional fluctuation. They continued to look at Xiang Yang''s father. At the moment, Xiang Yang''s father''s transformation had been completed and was preparing to call on the river of destiny.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang''s mother scolded him softly, and directly put out a ray of light into Xiang Yang''s father''s body. At this moment, Xiang Yang''s father only felt that there was a terrible chaos road in his body, which directly controlled him, which made him feel shocked.


    "This is..."


    "a complete and flawless road of chaos. She even directly captured a complete chaotic road and penetrated into his body. In this way, when he preached the truth, wouldn''t it take him many years to prove the Tao and become a holy place of chaos?"


    This time, not only the saints were shocked by the chaos of the universe, but also Daozu Hongjun was shocked by Xiang Yang''s mother''s great writing.The road to heaven that Xiang Yang''s mother broke into Xiang Yang''s father''s body is just a complete chaotic Road, which can only be captured with great magic power, which is not what ordinary people can get.


    Normal people need to go to this level to break through and become a chaotic saint. However, Xiang Yang''s father has mastered such a complete chaos road since he became a chaotic sage. It can be said that he is already a quasi chaos saint.


    "A good family is a cow."


    At this moment, all the chaotic saints are a little sour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    "My old friend did a lot of work for his son-in-law."


    When Hongjun Daozu watched Xiang Yang''s mother directly break into the chaotic road in his father''s body, he couldn''t help but show shock.


    It is difficult to capture the chaotic road of the complete state. Although their existence at this level can be obtained, it takes a lot of time and is also very dangerous.


    You should know that the chaos road is originally a part of the chaos heaven way. If you slowly understand the chaos road and then understand your own chaos Road, the chaos road will not be closed to you. However, you directly separate a chaotic road from the chaotic heaven way, which is equivalent to cutting a piece of meat from the chaotic heaven way. Who can bear it?


    Xiang Yang''s master dare to do so, but he can''t do more.


    Other people, into Amitabha, Sanhuang and other chaotic saints, can not help but show envy.


    "Lao Dao, can the complete chaos road be directly separated from the chaos of heaven?" Monkey Sun scratched his ears and scratched his cheek.


    "Of course, half a master can do it." Tao Zu said with a smile.


    For sun monkey and Yang Jian, Daozu was very satisfied. He tried his best to know everything. Even among the chaotic sages, the two strong ones were absolutely the top ones.


    Xiang Yang was the key to the next gambling war in the divine world. However, sun monkey and Yang Jian proved the existence of Tao as the most important thing.


    "Since the half step master can capture the chaos Road, you can also get one for my old sun. My old sun hates to understand the way of heaven."


    Sun monkey waved his hand very casually and said.


    "Er..."


    the smile on Daozu''s face was stiff. Did the monkey head really think it was very easy to separate a chaotic road from a complete state? It''s just wishful thinking to deprive him of one at will.


    "Monkey head, don''t think about it. How could Daozu run to deprive chaos of heaven for us?"


    Yang Jian looked at Sun monkey with a reproachful look on his side. "Everyone has to practice on his own. Although the war is coming, it''s very important for us to improve our cultivation, but you can''t think of letting Daozu run errands."


    "Ah..."


    Yang Jian is more cruel. It seems that he is persuading monkey grandson not to force Daozu to deprive him of chaos road. In fact, he is stimulating both sides. He not only stimulates monkey grandson, but also stimulates Daozu. At the same time, he also turns "depriving Daozu of one chaotic road" as "depriving two of them of two roads".


    "....


    the strong men such as Sanqing all held back their smiles, while Daozu''s face turned black and he hummed," you two learn from Xiang Yang''s boy and deprive chaos of the Tao of chaos, just like taking meat from chaos Tiandao. It not only takes a lot of time, but also takes a lot of time to be punished by chaos. It''s not so easy. "


    "No harm. I believe it''s very simple to deprive you of two or three chaotic roads with the help of Daozu''s thoroughfare."


    However, as soon as Hongjun Daozu''s voice fell, he heard a voice with a smile coming from the void. Then, Xiang Yang stepped out of the void with black charm.


    "Xiang Yang, you little bastard, you talk like crazy." Hong Jun could not help but get angry and his face turned black. This bastard even joined in. He just stood up and said nothing.


    "Hey, Xiang Yang, have you become a saint?" As soon as sun monkey saw Xiang Yang coming, his eyes lit up and rushed to meet him.


    "Can''t you see that?" Xiang Yang looks at Monkey Sun in surprise. With Monkey Sun''s skill, he can''t see whether he has become a saint. Is his present state so "mysterious"?


    "I don''t understand."


    Monkey Sun shook his head and said, "your present state seems to be more powerful than a saint. However, it seems that you have become a saint in spite of your anger. Once again, it seems that you are a chaotic saint. It''s really puzzling."


    "Does brother Yang feel the same way?" Xiang Yang looked at Yang Jian happily.


    Yang Jian''s eye of destruction god not only has a very strong power in attacking, but also can peep into all illusions and see whether he is a chaotic sage or not.


    The God of destruction in Yang Jian''s eyebrows opened his eyes, and there was a terrible energy in his eyes. Xiang Yang only felt that there was a mysterious force acting on him, as if he wanted to see through all his own things. However, at the next moment, there was light flowing on Xiang Yang''s body, which blocked this mysterious power directly.


    Yang Jian took back the eyes of the God of destruction, shook his head and said, "I can''t see clearly."


    He was shocked. Since he became a saint, the effect of destroying God''s eyes has become stronger. It seems that evolution has taken place, and it seems to open up the mystery.


    However, Rao is so, the eye of destroying God still has no way to see whether Xiangyang has become a saint.


    "Well, don''t look at it. The boy has not been sanctified yet."When Hongjun Daozu saw Xiangyang''s actions, he was speechless. In order to see whether Xiangyang became a saint, sun monkey and Yang Jian both used various means.


    Xiang Yang looked at Tao Zu Hongjun with a smile, "Lao Dao, when will you get us 180 chaos roads? Then, everyone can easily become the holy master of chaos. Let alone deal with the chaotic world of Panyu, even if it is to destroy the protoss, it is not a problem."


    "Do you want another hundred and eighty roads of chaos?"


    After hearing this, Hongjun Daozu didn''t die of anger. This boy is just fantastic. Dream.


    Don''t mention that he doesn''t have the ability to get hold of the hundred and eighty chaotic roads. Even if he can really separate the hundred and eighty chaotic roads from the chaotic heavenly way, it is estimated that he will not be able to take it with him. At that time, he will be directly destroyed by the chaotic heaven.


    "It''s stingy."


    Xiang Yang muttered.


    "Don''t talk. Stay away from me."


    Hongjun Daozu didn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Yang. He drove Xiang Yang away with a black face and snorted. He sat in the chaos and emptiness, and a cold breath spread out. No one dared to approach him.


    "Xiang Yang, after you have made great progress in your strength, no one will pay attention to you. Even old Hongjun will dare to hate you."


    Sun monkey looked at Xiang Yang with admiration, and felt that Xiang Yang was really cruel. Even if they had become chaotic saints who could testify to the truth, they did not dare to treat Hongjun like this. But Xiang Yang suddenly opened his mouth to the lion, and his face was black with anger.


    "Hey, it''s all our own people who are afraid of."


    Xiang Yang laughed, but his heart became active.


    In the future, when you become more than half a master, you can try to separate the Tao of chaos and give it to the women. Then, all the women can easily have the cultivation of chaos. It''s so cool.


    Last time, in the deepest space of chaos, he saw dozens of women around the supreme power named Xiao who were saints and even saints. He was very surprised. Now I think, it is very likely that the other party stripped off the chaos road and gave it to them, so that they could have such a powerful realm.


    "Brother Xiang Yang."


    At this time, Sanxiao and Zhuque women come to Xiangyang at the same time. They look at Xiang Yang with a smile on their faces.


    "Sister rosefinch, three sisters, let me introduce you."


    Xiang Yang put all his thoughts behind him and looked at the four girls with a smile.


    "No, we already know each other." However, Zhu Xiao shook her head for each other and prepared to meet her at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that zhuquenu and Sanxiao had already known each other. He widened his eyes and looked at both sides, but they looked at each other with a smile, which made him quite familiar.


    "Good, good."


    He grinned, and though he felt a little inconceivable in his heart, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After meeting sun monkey and Yang Jian, they turned their lips. In particular, sun monkey directly transmitted the message to Yang Jian, "three eyes, see, there are too many women in Xiangyang. I can''t make it. It''s better for me to be alone. I don''t have to worry about too many women."


    "What about the one in the new world last time?" Yang Jian couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s just dew and love." Sun monkey curled his mouth, but his eyes could not help but look at the direction of the new world.


    "Hahaha..."


    Yang Jian couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t know who secretly gave the other party some inheritance skills and some things for cultivation. Moreover, you just stole several Xiuzhen sects for the things that the practitioners could use."


    "Are you not the same?"


    Monkey Sun snorted, and the smile on Yang Jian''s face became stiff.


    "There''s a story."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened when he saw him. Sun monkey and Yang Jian went to xinhonghuang world last time to have a heart test in the world of the red. They thought they had no contact with each other. Now it seems that they are still thinking about the two women.


    Interesting.


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that sun monkey and Yang Jian, who had already become chaotic sages, really moved their feelings.


    You know, sun monkey and Yang Jian didn''t seem to have any real emotional experience since they were born. Now, they really have feelings for two ordinary women in the new world.


    "It seems that we should find a time to take those two women into the sunny snow universe group and let them practice well."


    Xiang Yang thought in his heart that he must protect the two women. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, sun monkey and Yang Jian will be crazy.


    "Xiang Yang, what do you mean by your cheap smile?" Although sun monkey and Yang Jian blushed, they were discontented when they saw that Xiang Yang was laughing so cheap.


    "Nothing, nothing, ha ha ha."Xiang Yang laughs, and at the same time, he starts to make arrangements within the Qingxue universe group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    "Wives, the confidants of monkey brother and Yang Jian are in the new flood world. We can help them to receive them to the Qingxue universe group, protect them and let them practice well."


    Among the Qingxue universe group, Xiangyang''s first devil separated himself and found the girls with a smile.


    "Wow, their confidants."


    "In the chaotic world of Pangu, the two chaotic saints who strongly testify to Tao are the most powerful confidants in the realm of saints. Who is so lucky to be loved by them?"


    "Let''s go. We''ll see it now."


    "....


    as soon as the girls heard Xiang Yang''s words, they were extremely curious. So, a group of people, accompanied by Xiang Yang''s first devil, left the Qingxue universe group and directly sent them to the new Honghuang world to look for sun monkey and Yang Jian''s confidants.


    Naturally, Yang Jian and Monkey Sun didn''t know that Xiang Yang''s first devil and his women had already set out for the new world of flood and famine. At the moment, their faces turned red. Rao, Monkey Sun, did not speak well.


    Xiang Yang laughed and thought it was so interesting that even Yang Jian and Monkey Sun also found true love. However, he was really happy.


    Just at this time, the only sound of "bang" sounded. Xiang Yang''s father had completely integrated the chaotic Road, and began to call on the river of destiny, ready to take the whole life from the river of destiny.


    "I left in advance."


    Xiang Yang only had time to say a word, then he thought about it, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    Boom!


    At the same time, just listening to a roar, the vast river of destiny appeared above Xiang Yang''s father.


    The river of destiny is rolling and flowing, with a mysterious breath.


    Although they all know that to become a saint, they must take all the life from the river of fate. However, in the endless years, there are not many people who really become saints. Most people have not seen what the river of destiny looks like.


    "It turns out that this is the river of destiny. From the river of destiny, we call all the beings, integrate the world, and achieve ourselves. This is the real chaotic sage."


    When enlightenment rose in the hearts of countless people, Xiang Yang''s father''s yuan Shen leaped up and instantly reached the top of the river of destiny. Looking at the river of destiny below, he always felt that there was a breath of blood connected with him in the river of destiny, and a pair of very familiar eyes were looking at him.


    He couldn''t help blinking. "Can''t anyone who becomes a saint feel like this?"


    "Of course not."


    At this time, a voice with a smile from the bottom of the river of destiny.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang''s father''s face changed greatly. There are other voices in the river of fate. Is there really a living creature? But why have you never heard of it?


    "The elder is?"


    He looked at the river of fate carefully, and even almost forgot to take his life.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get your whole life out of the river of destiny. Otherwise, it will be too late to cry after the river of destiny disappears."


    Xiang Yang hummed.


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me."


    Xiang Yang''s father saluted respectfully, and then began to use the extradition knack to salvage his eternal body from the river of fate.


    In the process, Xiang Yang, sitting at the bottom of the river of destiny, watched countless streamers jump out of the river and swim towards his father''s yuan Shen. He did not show any happy expression, but opened the book of fortune with a frown.


    "There is no father, that is to say, he can''t be a saint. It''s impossible."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face became very ugly.


    Whether it was the first ancestor of the Xiang family, or the rosefinch maiden, or even the three nights and the magic immortals, they all appeared in the book of destiny, but their father did not.


    However, his father has been very successful in getting the whole body.


    What is the reason that makes his father unable to be recorded on it, is it doomed to be unable to become a saint?


    No, it can''t be.


    "Is there any danger?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly.


    The book of destiny is very wonderful. It can sense whether the other party can become holy. If it is destined to be holy, it will appear in the book of destiny. If it cannot be holy, it will not appear.


    Now, his father has completed the other steps and started the last step. If this is not possible, then the only explanation is that his father''s life is in danger.


    "Is it the strong man in Panyu''s chaotic world or what?"


    Xiang Yang''s face with meditation, cold voice, "no matter who, dare to deal with my father, I will certainly kill you."At the same time, he thought, Wanjie bell appeared in front of him, and Lao Wan''s figure appeared in front of it.


    "Lao Wan, you go to protect my father. Even if you expose your existence, you should protect my father." Xiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, boss. Don''t worry. The time of the disaster is here. Your father is here." Lao Wan said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang flicks it gently, and the Wanjie bell turns into a streamer directly, and it goes into the void quietly.


    "The Wanjie bell is a treasure comparable to a half step master. It is incomparable in defense. It is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with it. Even if Hongjun''s elder son makes a move, it is impossible to destroy his father''s original spirit with one blow. In this way, it will be much safer."


    Xiang Yang said in a low voice.


    "Boss, and flesh."


    At this time, Xiangyang''s Dantian, Xiao Ling''s voice came out.


    "Yes, there may be problems with the flesh."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, he quickly took out the heaven and earth fortune tripod. Xiao Ling was ready and said to Xiang Yang, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of the old master''s body."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Xiaoling was not in the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth. He ran into the void and disappeared.


    After this, Xiang Yang was relieved. With these two treasures, which had surpassed the chaos treasure and was moving forward to the master treasure, he guarded his father''s original God and body, and could ensure that his father''s original God and body were safe.


    "Since there is no father in the book of fate, I will add it myself."


    With a sneer, Xiang Yang takes out the sword of killing God and inserts it at the bottom of the river of destiny. He sits around and opens the book of destiny. He starts painting on the page behind the rosefinch girl.


    "As the master of the river of destiny, I must depict my father''s figure in the book of destiny when I paint on the river of destiny."


    With a dignified color on his face, Xiang Yang condenses on his fingertips with his own strength and begins to depict.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s father, who was trying to gain his eternal life, was very smooth at the beginning, but suddenly he found that the river of destiny was turbulent, as if there was going to be a problem. His face could not help changing, "what''s the matter? Is the river of destiny going to change?"


    "Don''t worry about it. You can take your life for yourself."


    The familiar voice at the bottom of the river sounded again, which made Xiang Yang''s father feel a little stable. After a sigh of relief, he saluted quickly, "thank you, master."


    At this moment, at the bottom of the river of fate, Xiang Yang has no time to feel his father''s reverence to himself. He is condensing all the strength to depict.


    It was not the first time that he had painted in the book of fate, but, to his surprise, it seemed more difficult to paint this time.


    "I don''t believe it."


    His eyes with a ray of ferocity, not only a burst of energy, but also forced out his own blood essence. With his body as a pen, with his own blood essence as ink, he began to depict his father''s appearance on it one stroke at a time.


    Around him, the river of destiny is surging with strong breath. However, when these waves are approaching Xiangyang, the sword of killing God breaks out a terrible murderous and sword spirit, which instantly suppresses the river town of destiny.


    After integrating the sword embryo in the land of Taixu, mysterious and unpredictable changes have taken place. At the moment, the level of the sword is not inferior to that of the heaven and earth Caihua Ding and Wanjie bell, and it is still evolving.


    The power of this sword is incomparable. After being stimulated, it recovers spontaneously and immediately suppresses the river of destiny.


    As a result, both Xiang Yang''s painting and his father''s capture of the world''s body were successfully completed.


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang guarded his father''s original God and flesh body with the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth creation tripod respectively, although others didn''t find it, a number of chaotic saints and chaotic saints felt it.


    In particular, chixueyun, the closest to Xiangyang''s father, frowned, "Xiaoyang''s treasure guards Xiao Lang, why? Is there any danger? "


    In this moment, the red snow cloud''s look changed greatly, as if facing a great enemy.


    Tao Zu Hongjun also frowned and said in a low voice, "how did Xiang Yang judge that his father would be in danger, but even I didn''t feel any danger coming."


    With the strength of Daozu, if there was danger, he would have sensed it.


    "Maybe it was just the boy who was nervous. After all, he was his own father."


    Then, Hongjun Daozu shook his head slightly, and didn''t care about it.


    "Heaven and earth made the tripod, the Wanjie bell... These two treasures have gone further."


    At this time, no matter Sanqing or the two supreme saints of Western Buddhism, when they sensed these two treasures, their faces suddenly changed.These two treasures used to be the level of chaos treasure, but now they have gone further. What kind of treasure should they be?


    At this moment, even the supreme emperor who did nothing in Sanqing also showed an extremely shocking look.


    However, although they were shocked, they did not dare to rob him. After Xiang Yang''s identity was exposed, in this chaotic world of ancient times, the more powerful people above the level of saints, the more afraid they were to do anything to Xiang Yang.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian look at each other at this moment, and they are ready to live and die with Xiang Yang in the divine world. Xiang Yang helps them become saints. In this experience, they already know Xiang Yang very well. They know that Xiang Yang can''t let his father''s original God and flesh body without any reason.


    As long as there is any attack, the two will definitely be the first time to attack.


    Similarly, rosefinch woman, three nights and black charm are confused, but they are also ready.


    At this time, on the river of fate, Xiang Yang''s father''s original God completely retrieved all the bodies of the world and returned to himself. His Zhou even showed a brilliant light, and a mighty holy power broke out.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang completed the painting completely, depicting his father''s appearance on the top of the book of fate. However, what made his face change was that the portrait was a little fuzzy and seemed to disappear at any time.


    "Not yet. What''s going on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    "The image in the book of destiny is still a little vague, which proves that my father has not been truly stable, is not sanctified, or should be said that the danger has not passed. What is the danger?"


    At the bottom of the river of destiny, Xiang Yang was almost crazy. His father had gathered all his life on the noumenon. According to the truth, he should have become a chaotic saint. However, why did the appearance of his father in the book of destiny not be condensed, and the image he drew with his own blood essence still faintly fade away.


    "It''s going to fade."


    Xiang Yang''s face became extremely ugly. If he really went so pale, what was going on?


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the river of destiny began to disappear, and Xiang Yang''s father''s yuan Shen also completed the process of branding emptiness. He walked directly in the air towards the body, and he had to integrate into the body.


    "As long as the yuan God and the body merge into one, it''s time to become a real and complete chaotic sage. According to the truth, there should be no other situation."


    At the moment when the river of fate was about to disappear, Xiang Yang''s face showed a tense color. He felt that the most critical time had come.


    As long as one''s father''s body and Yuan Shen are united, he can become a real chaotic saint. At that time, unless the old man''s peerless strong man can kill his father with one sword, otherwise, if he can''t kill his father with one blow, and there is Hongjun Daozu, his father will be stable.


    "Hum..."


    "be careful."


    In a flash, the river of fate completely escaped into the void, and Xiang Yang could only disappear with the river of fate.


    However, at this moment, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, suddenly, there was a light of destruction coming from the distant endless space-time, and in an instant it came towards his father''s original God.


    "Asshole."


    Sure enough, the most dangerous moment appeared. Xiang Yang was shocked, but he had no way. At this time when the river of fate disappeared, although he could return to the original place later, the river of destiny also had to be integrated into the void so that he could show his body shape.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang and the river of fate disappeared completely. However, the light of destruction was very fast. In an instant, even Dao Zu Hongjun did not respond to it, and he had already bombarded Xiang Yang''s father.


    "What''s going on?"


    Daozu Hongjun stopped, but it was too late. He could only change his face and let the light of destruction bombard Xiang Yang''s father''s yuan Shen.


    If the yuan God is destroyed, even if Xiang Yang''s father has become a saint at the moment, he must be destroyed both in form and spirit, because at this time, he can only be regarded as a quasi saint, and he has not become a real chaotic saint. If he is destroyed, he will be destroyed.


    "Not good."


    All the chaotic saints changed their faces. Sanqing''s reaction was closely following the Daozu. When the Taiji diagram of the supreme emperor was unfolded, it was necessary to hold the void, but it was no use. The light of destruction had fallen on the original spirit of Xiang Yang''s father.


    "It''s over."


    At this moment, not to mention Daozu''s face changed, even Sanqing and other chaotic saints also changed greatly.


    Especially Daozu, his heart was shaking a little.


    He knew very well that if he was not there, it would be OK for Xiangyang''s father to be attacked and killed in the process of preaching and sanctification. However, he, the collaborator of Pangu chaotic world and the half step master, was here. If Xiangyang''s father was still attacked and killed by others, what would be the mood of Xiangyang''s master and his old friends?


    Kill all sides?


    However, in a rage, he left the chaotic world of Pangu with his daughter, grandson and others, and directly entered the Holy Land in the depths of chaos. He could also become the strongest overlord. Why help Pangu chaos world to deal with the invasion of Panyu chaotic world?


    The reason why Panyu chaotic world has not dared to launch another attack for so many years is precisely the reason why Xiang Yang''s master, an invincible strong man, sits here.


    If Xiangyang''s master left the chaotic world of Pangu, then the chaotic world of Pangu would not be far away from extinction.


    However, the light of destruction was too strong, too fast, and too abrupt. Even if it was the embodiment of Hongjun, a half step master, he could not stop it for a moment.


    I can only watch the light of destruction coming from the distant time and space fall on the original God of Xiang Yang''s father.


    The Supreme Master''s Taiji diagram also had no time to resist. The primitive and Tongtian scolded each other at the same time and directly went into the depths of chaos. They knew that since they could not stop the other side''s sneak attack and kill Xiang Yang''s father, they could only kill into the chaos and find out the people who had sneaked into the attack.


    "Hum..."


    at the moment, Xiang Yang''s mother''s face changed greatly, and the light of destruction bombarded Xiang Yang''s father''s yuan Shen. But in a flash, Xiang Yang''s father''s God group purchase even appeared a small clock."Dong..."


    with the sound of a bell, the power of the Wanjie bell broke out, and the terrible power turned into a huge illusory clock shadow, which firmly protected Xiang Yang''s father''s spirit. The light of destruction bombarded on it, although it made the illusory clock shadow sink in, it did not break through the defense of the Wanjie bell.


    "What is the situation?"


    Seeing that the light of destruction was frozen with the energy shield of the marauding bell, Xiang Yang''s father''s yuan Shen just reacted. He looked at all this and felt the terrible power of destroying the light. Rao was the body of the yuan God, which also changed color.


    It can be imagined that without the sudden appearance and protection of the kaleidoscope bell in front of him, this terrifying force of destruction directly bombards on his original God, enough to kill him completely.


    "Hoo..."


    below, Xiang Yang''s mother was relieved to see this scene.


    Fortunately, his son had the foresight to protect his husband''s God with the supreme treasure like the Wanjie bell. Otherwise, this blow would cause tragedy to his family.


    "Dong."


    At this moment, the bell of doom rings leisurely, and the light of destruction is destroyed by an invisible force.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s figure came out of the void, and the breath of terror was flowing all over his body, and an earthshaking murderous spirit burst out.


    "What''s going on, son?"


    Xiang Yang''s father''s yuan Shen woke up when he saw Xiang Yang''s appearance and asked in a hurry.


    "There''s a strong man attacking you."


    Xiang Yang put out his hand and took back the Wanjie bell. Holding the bell in his hand, Xiang Yang said, "you don''t have to worry about it. First go to become a saint and consolidate your cultivation. Give me the rest."


    Having said that, after pointing out directly, Xiang Yang''s father felt that a powerful force came and threw himself directly at his own body. When he responded, the yuan God and the body had come to one.


    He opened his eyes and couldn''t help but be shocked. "This boy has not been sanctified, and has such terrible power?"


    Xiang Yang felt that he had a terrible force that he couldn''t resist. If he didn''t know that his son was not even a chaotic sage, he would even think that his son had broken through the realm of chaos.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xiang Yang''s mother was relieved, but at the same time, she was hastily pulling his father''s question.


    "It''s OK. Thanks to our son''s protection." Xiang Yang''s father was relieved.


    "We have the smallest Yang." Xiang Yang''s mother''s face showed pride.


    "Of course, not to see whose son he is." Xiang Yang''s father also said with pride.


    When people around you saw this scene, they were speechless. You just got rid of the danger. You didn''t immediately consolidate the cultivation of saints and become a chaotic saint. You still have a look of pride in leisure. Who are you proud to show?


    "Boom


    At this time, above the head of Xiang Yang''s father''s body, a small tripod appeared. It was the heaven and earth''s creation tripod. Xiao Ling sat on it and said with a smile, "old master, since you are OK, then you should protect yourself. Xiaoling will go."


    After all, the tripod of heaven and earth turned into a streamer, which directly appeared on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and dropped a ray of light into Xiang Yang''s body, so that Xiang Yang could not invade.


    Xiang Yang is very murderous. He takes out the sword of killing God with his left hand and his right hand. He holds the heaven and earth tripod on top of his head, and three super supreme treasures appear at the same time. Looking at the back of the chaotic void, he can sense that the original holy master and the heavenly Saint have already fought against each other.


    However, for a while, the battle is not over, which can only show that the other side is very strong.


    "If you dare to attack my father, I will kill you today."


    His father was attacked by people when he was a saint. He was really angry, and a terrible murderous spirit burst out, just like the essence of the murderous spirit and sword spirit surrounding him. He took a step forward, and the chaos and emptiness instantly broke. At the same time, an invisible space-time path appeared at his feet, and he stepped forward as if he had crossed the space-time, He rushed into the rear battlefield in an instant.


    "Let''s go."


    "If you dare to attack and kill Xiang Yang''s father on our territory, my old sun will kill him."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian are also furious. At the same time, they break through the chaotic void and rush forward. The breath they burst out is boundless and terrifying, which makes all the strong people present tremble in their hearts.


    In particular, the Asian saints who were present were shocked. They thought that they had only witnessed the process of Xiang Yang''s father''s preaching and becoming a saint. Who would have thought that so many things had happened.


    The power of that light of destruction is too terrible, but the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth creation tripod are even more powerful.


    Xiang Yang holds three supreme treasures. In the same way, although he is not a chaotic saint, he is extremely powerful. His appearance like a supreme demon has penetrated into the hearts of all the Asian saints.Sun monkey and Yang Jian, the two chaotic sages who strongly prove Tao, let all people really see what is the real strongest.


    Their hearts trembled, and they all looked into the depths of chaos. Although Yasheng''s strength could not see through the war that was taking place in the depths of chaos, they were able to sense the terrible waves that were carried in them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    "Chirp..."


    in the void, beside Xiang Yang''s parents, the rosefinch girl''s figure flashed, and the whole person was burning a terrible flame, and was about to enter the depths of chaos to fight.


    Similarly, there are three nights and black charm to follow.


    "You don''t have to go."


    However, when they set off, they heard the voice of Daozu.


    Daozu Hongjun stood beside them, looked at several women, shook his head and said, "the strength of the opponent is too strong, it is the state of chaos and holy respect. It''s useless for you to go there."


    "How do you know it doesn''t work if you don''t try it?" The rosefinch girl has a breath of heaven.


    Although she was also only a short time after becoming a saint, her breath reached a very terrible level, even no weaker than the three emperors and Amitabha, who had already become saints.


    "EH."


    Hongjun looked at the rosefinch girl in surprise, but he didn''t expect that she would be so powerful after she became a saint.


    However, he shook his head. "Although you have reached the level of the immortal bird, you are not the opponent of chaos saint."


    But the rosefinch girl was cold, and did not listen to Daozu''s words, she would break through the void of chaos and kill in the past.


    She''s going to help Xiang Yang kill people.


    She can sense Xiang Yang''s desire to kill him. She can sense the anger that Xiang Yang is going to kill each other. She wants to help Xiang Yang.


    When Daozu saw him, he felt helpless. Zhuquenu was not his disciple, nor was she a disciple of Taoism. She even suffered a lot from childhood and developed a very, very proud temperament. Even he didn''t listen to Tao Zu''s words, so he was very helpless.


    He could only look at Xiang Yang''s mother. He knew very well that only Xiang Yang''s mother could persuade her.


    Xiang Yang''s mother chuckled, took the hand of the rosefinch girl, and said in a soft voice, "girl, we all know what you mean. Don''t go. Stay with me here."


    "Good."


    Tao Zu''s thousands of words can''t match the words of Xiang Yang''s mother. At this moment, after Xiangyang''s mother''s voice dropped, the rosefinch girl immediately agreed to come down.


    Daozu only felt a little blushed, and even an immortal bird, who had just become a chaotic saint, didn''t listen to him. He was very helpless.


    However, he didn''t have time to stop the blow. If Xiang Yang hadn''t been ready for it, Xiang Yang''s father would have been destroyed. Daozu, who had already felt guilty in his heart, could not care about this. Instead, he waved and sent all the Yasheng to Zixiao palace. "You''ll all go back and wait."


    Then, he looked at the emperor, "go and help them. It''s better to catch them alive."


    "Yes."


    The supreme emperor had no intention to fight, but after hearing Daozu''s words, he did not say a word. After respectfully saluting, he directly stepped into chaos and rushed to the battlefield in an instant.


    Daozu''s eyes with a cold look into the depths of chaos, whispered, "is it the destruction of the protoss? Or is it Panyu''s chaotic world


    "Old man, has the destruction Protoss found the position of Pangu''s chaotic world?" Xiang Yang''s mother''s face changed and looked at Daozu with a look of shock.


    As one of the purest and only two creatures in the red snow chaotic world, she is very clear about the destruction of the red snow chaotic world, and she is no stranger to the destruction of the Protoss.


    At this moment, when she heard that Daozu said to destroy the protoss, she was shocked and even more angry. Just that light of destruction almost killed her man. If her son was not more resourceful and arranged everything first, her family would be in tragedy.


    "It''s not necessarily the destruction of the protoss, but the chaotic world in Panyu, or the chaos bandit." Tao Zu said.


    Even he was not sure what kind of identity was the person who attacked Xiang Yang''s father this time.


    "Then you should go and catch them and search the soul directly." Xiang Yang''s mother glared and reprimanded, "when is it? What''s the senior''s attitude and refuse to do it? Do you think it''s fun?"


    Around a crowd of chaotic saints saw Xiang Yang''s mother dare to scold Daozu in front of him. They were all stunned.


    In particular, the third generation of saints, such as Sanxiao, were worried that Daozu would be dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s mother.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Daozu didn''t say anything in the face of Xiang Yang''s mother''s reprimand. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but I have too many separate bodies. This is just an embodiment of me, and the strength is only equivalent to the realm of chaotic saints. Otherwise, we would not have too much time to resist the light of destruction before."


    "Why are you so weak? If my father, no matter how many incarnations are divided, any one of them can kill the holy master of chaos even if he does not reach the realm of saints."


    Xiang Yang''s mother glared at Daozu, her face full of displeasure.


    This old man, also known as the most powerful existence in Pangu''s chaotic world, was able to blow the attack on his man in front of him. If his son was not more powerful, his man would be dead.For Xiang Yang''s mother''s dissatisfaction, Daozu was very helpless and could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    On one side of the other chaotic saints are deeply sighed, worthy of that one''s own daughter, strong backing is powerful, even Daozu dare to scold.


    On the contrary, after the breakthrough of Xiang Yang''s father, he hastily pulled his wife to salute Daozu. "If you see Daozu, your wife is rude, please forgive me."


    "Well, it''s true that the Taoist priest didn''t protect you thoroughly. If it wasn''t for Xiangyang''s preparation, you would have had an accident."


    Tao Zu said with a smile.


    As the supreme ancestor of Pangu''s chaotic world, he still has this kind of temperament.


    "Dare to ask Daozu, how is the war going


    Xiang Yang''s father''s face showed hesitation and asked in a low voice.


    "Wait for their results."


    The Taoist priest chuckled and looked at the front. Suddenly, he saw the chaos and emptiness in front of him. There, a world shaking war was unfolding.


    "Kill."


    However, Xiang Yang killed with infinite murderous spirit and anger, and saw the immortal killing sword array of Tongtian Saint Zun unfolded, involving three chaotic saints, while the original one monopolized two chaotic saints.


    Rao is so. There are still seven or eight chaotic saints who are harassing and attacking the primitive and Tongtian. However, they dare not get too close for fear of being involved in the Zhuxian sword array and being killed by the primitive.


    "Five chaos saints, eight chaos saints, what a big battle, how dare to deal with Laozi''s father, I want your life."


    Xiang Yang roared, flashed his body, and directly killed the seven or eight chaotic saints.


    Boom!


    "Take your life."


    His figure was flashing, and the whole person burst out with a heavy sky sword. He was holding a god killing sword with a heaven and earth tripod on top of his head and a kaleidoscope clock in his left hand. His momentum reached an unparalleled peak.


    "Dong!"


    In a flash, he rushed into the eight chaotic saints, and the bell of doom in his hand rang.


    The sound of a bell, Rao is you are the eternal chaos saint, how about?


    Wanjie bell is specially used to kill the strong who will never be destroyed.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the body of a chaotic saint was directly exploded, and in the eyes of other chaotic saints, it exploded into blood mist.


    Then, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" flashed by, instantly involving the chaotic sage who was blasted by Xiang Yang.


    "Disperse, he has the treasure of chaos."


    The faces of these chaotic saints changed greatly. As they exclaimed, they were about to disperse in the distance.


    They are very clear that a chaotic saint with the treasure of chaos is much stronger than them. After all, they do not have such treasures as chaos treasure.


    However, what they did not see was that Xiang Yang was not a chaotic sage at all.


    "It''s too late to run."


    Xiang Yang sneered. At his feet, a map spread out quickly and smoothly. In the blink of an eye, all the chaotic saints were involved in it.


    "Kill the immortals and kill the saints."


    Xiang Yang has a cold look and a murderous spirit. Although he still keeps the tall body of a normal person, he seems to be towering at the moment, as if he were the most powerful man with boundless momentum.


    Within the Zhuxian sword array, the fierce sword Qi burst out.


    With Xiang Yang stepping in, it was even more terrifying.


    In the outside world, Tongtian Shengzun is busy dealing with three chaotic saints who are involved in his immortal killing sword array. Suddenly, when he sees Xiang Yang launch the killing immortal sword array and involves the remaining seven chaotic saints, he is stunned.


    "Is this boy so fierce?"


    The corners of the Tongtian sage''s mouth twitched, especially when he saw that Xiang Yang killed a chaotic sage with one blow, he felt a little weak.


    "It''s not easy for me to kill a chaotic sage, but you can easily kill one with just one stroke of the kaleidoscope bell, which is worthy of being the kaleidoscope bell."


    The sky sighed.


    In dealing with the two chaotic saints, the primitive one''s strength against two at the same time was still not inferior. However, when he saw that Xiang Yang killed a chaotic saint with lightning speed, his face twitched.


    He remembered that not long ago, he had worked hard to deal with the Supreme God, and finally let the supreme god escape. Xiang Yang picked up a big bargain easily and killed the Supreme God.


    This time, it should not be the same?


    With the almost invincible strength shown by this boy, it is really possible to rob his head again.


    At the thought of this, the original saints feel a little uncomfortable, no, we must use the fastest speed to kill the two chaotic saints of the opponent. We must never let them have any possibility of escaping.


    "Kill."For a moment, the primitive seemed to be stimulated by something. The whole people roared and killed the two chaotic saints in an instant. In addition, not only chaos flags were used, but also jade Ruyi and other treasures were used.


    As one of the three Qing Dynasties in Pangu, the original Saint Zun has been in chaos for endless years. Although there are twelve Yasheng disciples and most of his treasures are given to his disciples, the best thing is to leave it to himself.


    At this moment, when he really made a powerful killing move, he was really incomparable. Even the two chaotic saints on the opposite side were shocked.


    "This holy master of chaos is so powerful that he can easily suppress us by himself."


    "The strong in the world are beyond our imagination."


    "Don''t be obsessed with war, just go."


    "We''re trapped."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    "We''re trapped."


    At the moment, not only the two chaotic saints who are fighting against the original saints understand this matter, but also the three chaotic saints who are fighting against the heavenly saints.


    They were put together to think that the saints in this world are very weak. Who ever thought that when they really killed them, the other party only sent out two chaotic saints, and suppressed their five chaotic saints.


    What''s more, the later chaotic sage was incomparable in strength. He killed a chaotic saint with one blow. Even if the chaotic sage wanted to kill a chaotic saint with one blow, it was not easy.


    At the same time, all of a sudden, in the chaos, accompanied by two roars, a chaotic ape with a huge size of 100 million Zhang was killed with great momentum.


    Boom!


    After Monkey Sun showed his real body, Ruyi''s golden cudgel directly hit one of the original saints'' opponents.


    After seeing the chaotic saint, his eyes shrank, and his body reached a height of 100 million Zhang. He was very clear about the concept. This is the supreme power of becoming a saint in the flesh to prove the Tao.


    No matter whether the other party is just an ordinary chaotic saint or has broken through the chaos saint, the strength of the strong man who can prove the truth in the flesh is still very terrible.


    "Touch."


    He wanted to resist Monkey Sun''s attack, but in front of him, Yu Ruyi, the original saint, held him back, making him reluctantly deal with the blow when Monkey Sun fell.


    With a roar, this chaotic holy statue was suddenly smashed out by the monkey grandson.


    "Just waiting for you."


    Just as he was smashed and flew out, he heard a dull sound in his ear, but it was like the sound of thunder. Yang Jian also showed the real body of Pangu with a height of 100 million Zhang. He held a three pointed and two-edged knife and cut it down with one knife, reaching the power of terror.


    "No..."


    this chaotic saint is confused. When did the strong man who proves to be a saint in the flesh so worthless, one just appears, and another appears. Moreover, both of them hold the treasure of chaos.


    As the thoughts flashed through his mind, he heard a roar. Yang Jian''s blow was cut with his magic weapon. He felt that his whole body trembled and his hands exploded directly.


    "Roar..."


    at the moment, this chaotic saint is angry. He is like a ball. When his hands explode, the whole person is also chopped in the direction of Monkey Sun.


    Seeing sun monkey once again raised the Ruyi golden cudgel and smashed it at him. He roared, and his body began to swell when he flew backwards.


    With a crash, the whole person turned into a huge bloody scorpion with tens of millions of feet tall.


    "Ants, die."


    After the appearance of this huge scorpion, its strength was incomparable. Suddenly, the scorpion''s tail twinkled with dark light, and went straight to the monkey.


    "A scorpion spirit, my old sun likes to beat you monsters most."


    Monkey Sun roared, and instantly killed the scorpion, fighting with the scorpion.


    At the same time, Yang Jian also killed him. Two chaos saints who strongly proved the Tao fought endlessly around this chaotic saint. For a moment, they even fought with each other.


    "Asshole, what do you mean by these two little guys who don''t want to rob Tongtian''s opponent, but just come to my opponent? Do you think this holy one can''t beat the two chaotic saints? "


    While dealing with his opponent, the primitive watched sun monkey and Yang Jian fight against the chaotic saint with incomparable momentum. He was very upset.


    "Kill."


    Then, seeing his opponent more unhappy, his eyes twinkled, as if ready to escape, Yang Jian was even more angry, and a magic sword appeared in his hand, which made him cut down with one sword.


    "Choking!"


    When the original sword is used, its combat power is absolutely boundless. If it is just a sword, it will directly split the opponent out, and then it will continue to pursue and kill it, pressing the opponent who is also at the level of chaos saint.


    For a moment, his opponent''s heart was so sad and angry that he could not escape.


    Then, the supreme emperor came. His coat was floating, his hair was white and his beard was white. His face was ruddy. On top of his head, the Taiji diagram was spinning. When he saw that the original was pressing down on the chaotic saint, he showed a smile. "The original sword of the second younger brother is already full."


    As the elder brother of primordial and Tongtian, the Supreme Master knows that his second younger brother''s swordsmanship is also extraordinary. However, the reputation of the original sword is not obvious because of the too strong power of Tongtian''s Zhuxian sword. However, after the real great circle, the power of the original sword is not weaker than that of Tongtian''s Zhuxian sword, but only the Zhuxian sword array.


    If the original can get a sword array which is not weaker than Zhuxian sword array, its combat effectiveness is definitely not weaker than that of Tongtian Shengzun, or even more powerful.The emperor looked at the battle between sun monkey and Yang Jian with a smile. He found that when they fought with each other to kill the chaotic Holy One, they were not weaker than the others. His smile on his face was even stronger. "If we cultivate them well, we can deal with the chaotic Saint alone."


    While commenting, the supreme master looked at the two immortal killing sword arrays in the field. His eyes almost fell off. "My God, the Taoist priest didn''t read it wrong. The immortal sword array of Xiangyang is even stronger than that of his second brother?"


    Yes, although the supreme emperor''s combat effectiveness is not the strongest in Sanqing, his state of mind and Tao are definitely the closest to Hongjun in Pangu''s chaotic world.


    I''m afraid his vision is not weaker than that of Hongjun.


    At the moment, after a glance, I can see that Xiang Yang''s killing immortal sword array is stronger than that of Bi Tongtian''s.


    He was really stunned by this. The original Zhuxian sword array is the supreme treasure generated from chaos. Even if the imitation is so powerful, it can never surpass the power of the original Zhuxian sword array.


    However, this does not seem to be true here in Xiangyang. Although Xiangyang''s Xianzhu sword array was refined by imitating Tongtian''s Zhuxian sword array, its power is incomparable.


    "If all the four swords can become the treasure of chaos, this array can kill the holy master of chaos. No, it is possible to even trap the master of half step."


    The Empress Dowager trembled slightly in his heart. Looking at Xiang Yang''s killing immortal sword array, he almost lost his heart. He had the impulse to rush to snatch Xiangyang''s Xianjian array.


    "His killing immortal sword array is integrated into a supreme killing array and a sealed special array. These two arrays should be no less than the existence of Zhuxian sword array."


    The emperor forgot that Daozu had asked him to come here to help. Instead, he was concentrating on Xiang Yang''s killing immortal sword array. After this study, he felt that he had benefited a lot, and his face showed an excited smile.


    "Ma De, boss, do you think it''s easy for me to block the three chaotic saints by the sword array of killing immortals, and quickly kill them."


    In the end, or the whole day can not help but scold, which will wake up the emperor.


    At the moment, Tongtian indignation is really uncomfortable. Although his sword killing array is powerful, it is still a little reluctant to deal with the three chaotic saints. In particular, the other party still has the treasure in his hand, so it is very difficult for him to deal with it.


    Originally, when he saw sun monkey and Yang Jian come to support him, he was happy and thought that they would share one with him. In this way, he only had to deal with two chaotic saints at the same time. Although it was not very easy, after a long time, it was very simple to grind both of them to death.


    However, what makes him depressed is that Yang Jian and sun monkey help the primitive share one, which turns out to be that he deals with three, and the primitive only needs to deal with one.


    Later, the supreme emperor came.


    He was still very excited, thinking about the strength of the supreme emperor. As long as he entered the Zhuxian sword array and controlled two swords for himself, it would be enough to kill the three chaotic saints in the Zhuxian sword array.


    However, what made him wonder was that the emperor not only didn''t look at him, but also looked at Xiangyang''s killing immortal sword array with a smile, while appreciating the strength of Xiang Yang''s Zhuxian sword array.


    In his anxiety, he saw that the original sword had split his opponent constantly and then withdrew. In his heart, he opened his mouth and called for the Supreme Master''s hand.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing the appearance of Tongtian Shengzun opening his mouth in such a hurry, the Supreme Master laughed and strided forward to directly enter the Zhuxian sword array, and surrounded the three chaotic saints with Tongtian saint.


    By this time, Xiang Yang had already killed the second chaotic sage in the Xianjian array.


    "Dong..."


    this is the second time that the Wanjie bell rings, killing a chaotic sage for the first time, but this time it is even more extensive, directly covering the chaotic saints among them.


    "Poof..."


    "this is the legendary kaleidoscope, the treasure of the super overlord wanjiezun in the depths of chaos. Didn''t he fall


    "Roar..."


    the two chaotic saints roared. They even knew the Wanjie bell, but it was useless. After being locked by the clock, the two chaotic saints exploded instantly.


    Boom!


    The bloody "heaven and earth oven" flashed away, and instantly swallowed the blood mist of the two chaotic saints.


    At the beginning, before Zhuxian sword array was launched, Xiang Yang had already killed a chaotic sage with Wanjie Zhong. After Zhuxian sword array was launched, he killed two of them with Zhuxian sword array. At this time, wanjiezhong shot two of them. In this way, he killed five of the eight brothers hundun saints, and now there are three chaos saints left ¡£


    At the moment, the three chaotic saints look at Xiang Yang with fear.


    "Monster."


    "The heirs of wanjiezun are so powerful.""We planted it."


    The remaining three chaotic saints are in the sword array of killing immortals. When they look at Xiang Yang, their eyes tremble, and they are really scared by Xiang Yang''s thunder method.


    "Three, it''s your turn."


    Xiang Yang grinned. His smile was very pure and honest, just like a child who had just stepped out of the mountain. However, the faces of the three chaotic saints in the opposite side changed greatly and exclaimed, "go."


    "Can you go?"


    After that, Xiang Yang''s face was cold, and the seal of Zhuxian sword array was empty. The terrible sword spirit burst out, and the four swords of Zhuxian directly hanged the three chaotic saints.


    "If you dare to attack and kill Laozi''s father, do you want to live or not?"


    "Go to hell."


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    "If you dare to attack and kill Laozi''s father, you should all die."


    Boom!


    This time, Xiang Yang collected the robbery bell and was about to collect the heaven and earth fortune tripod. However, Xiao Ling cried out anxiously, "boss, I also want to kill the enemy, and the power of Qiankun Caihua Ding is not weak."


    When he saw the powerful and incomparable power of Wanjie Zhong, who could kill two chaotic saints with one blow, he envied himself and found that Xiang Yang didn''t mean to use the heaven and earth creation tripod to kill the enemy. He immediately felt that he couldn''t do this. If he went on like this, the boss would forget the function of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding.


    So he began to pray to Xiang Yang.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. He wanted to kill the remaining three chaotic saints with the sword of killing gods. However, after hearing Xiao Ling''s words, he remembered that he had hardly used the heaven and earth creation tripod to kill enemies, so he directly pointed to the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    Boom!


    With a roar, a breath of earth shaking air broke out from the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth tripod. In the roar, it directly suppressed a Hun squat sage.


    "Heaven and earth suppress, evolve chaos, destroy!"


    Xiao Ling, with a tight face, stood on the top of the heaven and earth fortune tripod. He kept holding the Dharma decision with both hands, bringing the power of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding to the utmost.


    Suddenly, the chaotic sage was suppressed by the heaven and earth''s creation tripod.


    "If it''s not the Wanjie bell, what''s the fear of Ben Sheng?"


    The chaotic sage raised his head and roared up to the sky. The magic weapon in his hand chopped against the sky, trying to fly the heaven and earth tripod.


    However, what he didn''t know was that although the heaven and earth creation tripod was not a super magic weapon of attack and defense, it was not weaker than the chaos treasure of Wanjie bell in terms of level.


    No, it should be said that both of them have been promoted to the master''s treasure. These two treasures can be called half step master''s treasure.


    How can such a treasure be weak when it really explodes a terrible power?


    "Hiss!"


    There was a burst of sound, and the magic weapon which had reached the level of congenital treasure in the hands of that chaotic saint was crushed instantly. Then, the heaven and earth made the tripod suppress it and directly crushed this guy.


    Moreover, the flesh and blood and the yuan God were all destroyed, and the body and spirit were destroyed in an instant.


    "Wow."


    Xiao Ling exclaimed excitedly, and felt that he was elated for a while. He was so excited in his heart that he wanted to clap his hands and shout.


    However, Xiang Yang on one side had a black face, "did you crush all his flesh and blood and Yuan Shen?"


    "Er..."


    Xiaoling remembered that Xiang Yang would use the "heaven and earth oven" to refine the flesh and blood and Yuan Shen fragments after killing the enemy. He felt a little guilty and said in a low voice, "boss, the first time someone tried to kill the enemy, he didn''t retain his strength, so he was too hard."


    "Well, it can be used to warm up the immortal sword array."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand and said generously.


    "I''ll leave these two to me, boss. Don''t worry. This time I''ll leave their whole bodies." Xiao Ling heard it, and immediately cheered up.


    "No way."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. "In the end, I will capture these two chaotic saints alive. I will seal them with the power of the Dalao heavenly demon map integrated in the Zhuxian sword array."


    If Xiang Yang in the past did not dare to say that he had the ability to capture the chaotic sage alive, but now he is not the same. The power of the array has been really promoted after the combination of the killing immortal sword array and the Da Luo Tianmo diagram. It is enough to seal the chaotic saint with the extremely terrifying seal power of the Dalao heavenly devil chart.


    "Boss, I can seal them, too."


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling quickly said, "heaven and earth''s fortune tripod has the function of sealing and suppressing everything, and it will never be weaker than the seal of Zhuxian sword array."


    "Then you seal one, and I''ll seal one with zhuxianjian array."


    Xiang Yang hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "Yes."


    Xiaoling was very excited. He controlled the heaven and earth heaven and earth. In a roar, he directly suppressed one of the two chaotic saints.


    Xiang Yang''s heart moved. In the sword array of killing immortals, the four swords of killing immortals revolved, and a terrible sealing force broke out, directly sealing the last chaotic saint.


    In this way, this chaotic Saint instantly became the same as the first ancestor of the Xiang family and Lu Ya. He fell to the ground feebly, with a look of horror on his face. He did not expect that he would be so suppressed.


    Boom!


    Because Xiang Yang didn''t take the initiative to control the tripod of heaven and earth, everything was handed over to Xiaoling, which slowed down a beat, but it also sealed the chaotic sage.


    The next moment, two chaotic saints lie down at the same time. It happens that their heads are facing their heads, and their eyes are wide open at the same time, with an incredible look on their faces.However, this look, but also with endless regret.


    He knew he shouldn''t have come to this chaotic world. When the two chaotic saints were excited, Xiang Yang put away all the magic weapons of the saints he had smashed up and gave them to Xiaoling. After that, he also put away the Zhuxian sword array. He said to Xiaoling, "refine the four swords of Zhuxian again, and all the materials are available for you to use. If you can make them, you can use them The four swords are naturally the best to become chaos treasure. No matter how bad they are, they should be promoted to the innate treasure. "


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. The inborn treasure must be stable. I hope to become the treasure of chaos."


    After the evolution of heaven and earth, the creation tripod has been comparable to the level of the half step master''s treasure. It is also very confident to refine the chaos treasure.


    If not for lack of materials, Xiangyang could even sell chaos treasure in wholesale.


    Xiao Ling took everything with him into the killing temple in Xiang Yang''s body and began to play.


    In this way, Xiang Yang stood directly in the void of chaos. In front of him, it was two chaotic saints who had been captured by him alive and fell there with grief on their faces.


    "Ah..."


    "the boy killed six of the eight chaotic saints so quickly, and captured two of them alive?"


    When Xiang Yang appeared, both the original saint and the supreme sage were a little bit crazy. They had not killed their opponents. Xiang Yang killed six chaotic saints directly. What''s more, Xiang Yang easily sealed two of the chaotic saints.


    It''s too fast.


    "Kill."


    The original roared. After Xiang Yang''s desire to win was inspired by Xiang Yang, the original sword formula was put into practice. It had no beginning or end. It was illusory. I didn''t know where it appeared or where it disappeared. However, as long as he cut it out, he would surely be able to cut the opponent.


    For a moment, more than a dozen sword wounds appeared on the chaotic saint, and his breath was also weak.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yang couldn''t help blinking his eyes and exclaimed, "I can''t believe that the original sage''s Kendo is so strong. It''s totally different from that guy from Tongtian."


    Tongtian is upright and upright, and his method of killing the immortal sword tends to be straight and straight. One sword breaks ten thousand methods, which is a little similar to Pangu''s opening up the sky.


    However, the original is not the same. He is eccentric in temperament, not a bad man, and he is rich in heart. He feels very strong and his personality is incomparable. Every sword is cut, no matter who the opponent is, he must cut the opponent.


    The original sword is ethereal and traceless. The opponent can''t resist it. Its power is so powerful that it can''t shake the earth. In Xiang Yang''s opinion, it is even stronger than Tongtian''s sword.


    "Good, a good original sword formula, I must get the hand."


    Although it has been passed down by the whole red snow, and the Taoism has been integrated into Daolian, which makes its millions of Taoism bloom together and has the terrifying power.


    Moreover, there are countless Kendo in the red snow pulse. However, Xiang Yang did not see the Kendo similar to the original Shengzun.


    His eyes glowed, and his instinct told him that if he could get the original holy Kendo, from now on, his Kendo could really integrate all his inheritance and embark on a truly invincible Kendo of his own.


    "If you can''t kill the enemy if you can''t kill the enemy, then you won''t be invincible."


    "The old man seems to be able to kill each other every time he takes out his sword. However, it is different from the sword of the original saint. The old man''s sword is because his sword skill has reached a terrible level. He will not easily use his sword. However, no one can stop him once he takes out the sword."


    "But I''m different. Although my Kendo is powerful, even ordinary sages can''t compare with me. Well, Yang wanjian is known as the master of swordsmanship, but Kendo can''t be compared with me. However, I''m a little bit poor. I haven''t formed my own real Kendo system..."


    Xiang Yang''s realm is very high, although he hasn''t become chaotic at the moment Saint, but after digesting and absorbing the endless inheritance of the red snow in the blood inheritance, his realm is even comparable to that of the saint.


    He is very clear about his shortcomings.


    He also understood how to make up for his weakness. The original sword was a chance to make his own Kendo truly form a complete system and make his Kendo a real top priority.


    No matter how much we pay, we must get the Kendo of the original saint.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang thought deeply, the primitive had cut out 7749 swords one after another. Then, his sword was raised and said in a loud voice, "the road is fifty, the Tianyan is forty-nine. One of the things that he escaped is for the life-long vitality. The sword is also fifty, but he has not escaped any of them. This is the 50th sword of the original sword, this sword, Tu Shengzun."


    Boom!


    He obviously told Xiang Yang this on purpose. At the same time, the 50th sword was cut off. Suddenly, the mysterious breath burst out, and Xiang Yang''s face lit up.This sword is the most essential part of the original sword and the most powerful one.


    This is incomparable to the 49 swords in front of us. It''s so wonderful that you can''t remember it.


    Xiang Yang''s heart gave birth to an insight. He was anxious to remember this insight, but he could not remember it. No matter how hard he tried, he could not remember it.


    He knew that this was the ultimate sword of the original sword. If you could remember the mystery of it at a glance, it would not be the supreme sword.


    He could only watch the sword fall and split the chaotic holy statue in two. Then he took the sword and stood up, smiling at Xiang Yang, "do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    "Do you understand?"


    After a sword splits the chaotic holy statue into two parts, the original stands with negative hands and looks at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on his face.


    I was so excited by this boy that I almost forgot that I was a senior.


    Fortunately, there is a little bit of family background that can shock the boy.


    The original sage had seen Xiang Yang quickly kill six chaotic saints, and then rushed out to seal two of them. The original was really frightened.


    However, when he saw Xiang Yang staring at his own Kendo, he knew that the boy was suppressed by himself.


    Well, do you want to pass on the original sword formula to this boy like Tongtian?


    It must be passed on, just to see what way to pass it to Xiang Yang.


    He looked at Xiang Yang like an old master. He really subdued Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that he was one of Pangu Sanqing. Although his strength was not so good, and it took so much time to kill a chaotic holy master, it was really a good sword.


    If he knew what Xiang Yang was thinking, he promised not to kill Xiang Yang. However, Kendo would not be passed on to Xiang Yang.


    Fortunately, although the original sage was powerful, he did not know what Xiang Yang was thinking.


    At this time, Xiang Yang saw that the primitive was still like a senior man standing there. He didn''t want the remains of the chaotic saint who was killed by him, and many magic weapons on the other side were also despised. Xiang Yang thought carefully, "the original goods must not look at this corpse. Forget it, I''ll take it away for him Here pollution chaos. "


    At the same time, he waved his hand directly, and the bloody "heaven and earth oven" appeared, directly including the corpse.


    Then, when he was ready to put away all the magic weapons of this corpse, the original couldn''t sit still, "Stinky boy, what are you doing?"


    He was just posing as a senior, waiting for Xiang Yang to come to worship him, holding his thigh and asking him to teach him the original sword formula.


    Who ever thought that Xiang Yang, a little bastard, wanted to use the sword formula, but he didn''t want to ask for himself. On the contrary, he wanted to rob his own booty. It was a little too much.


    Although he was not very familiar with Xiang Yang, he could not help but slap this guy.


    It''s too much. You haven''t heard of the prestige of the original saint?


    Xiang Yang was about to put away those magic weapons. After hearing the original words, he knew that it was over. However, he didn''t care. Instead, he directly sent those magic weapons to the primitive. He said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I don''t really care about these treasures. I''m afraid they will be chaotic It''s washed away, so I''ll put it away for you


    "You don''t look up to..."


    originally, he was very happy to see Xiang Yang send these magic weapons to him with such wisdom. He thought that Xiang Yang was still very smart. He collected these magic weapons directly. After all, there are several innate treasures among these magic weapons, which are already a super wealth for him.


    However, when he heard Xiang Yang say that Xiang Yang didn''t like these treasures, his mouth twitched, and he felt that his movements were a little wrong. It seemed that there was something wrong with his quick collection of these magic weapons.


    Compared with Xiang Yang''s "can''t look up" three words, his momentum is much weaker.


    He wanted to take out these magic weapons and throw them on Xiang Yang''s head. However, since they had been put away, it seemed a little bad if they were taken out again. For a moment, even if he was the original Holy One, he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Keke..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the primitive face which was not very good-looking. He was a little worried. He said secretly that he could not be so hostile to the primitive. What if this guy was careful and refused to pass on the sword formula to himself?


    At the same time, he quickly showed a smile and praised the original, "the original saint is worthy of being the original saint. Fifty swords kill a chaotic holy master, but he is not stained with dust. I admire you. Compared with you, although I can kill two chaotic saints with one blow, it is much worse."


    "..."


    at the beginning of hearing what Xiang Yang said, Yuhuan city thought it was quite pleasant to hear. However, when he got to the back, he felt that it changed. What''s more, even the chaotic sage didn''t reach the goal. He could kill two chaotic Saints in one shot, six in a short time, and then two alive. How can you look at the achievements like this.


    You are not praising me, but showing off your own achievements.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a black face, "boy, are you showing off to me?"


    "No, absolutely nothing."


    Xiang Yang shook his head in a hurry. It was a pity that he didn''t want to show off in front of the primitive. He just couldn''t help it.He said to the primitive with a smile, "the holy Reverend Kendo is unparalleled, which is really admired by the boy."


    This sentence sounds much better.


    A faint smile appeared on his primitive face, and he was waiting for Xiang Yang''s praise.


    What he didn''t realize was that when facing Xiang Yang, he was targeted by Xiang Yang many times. After that, Xiang Yang was just a very simple compliment, which made him feel very happy.


    "Just a sword, if you see heaven and man, you just don''t understand it. Especially for the last sword, I feel like seeing flowers in the fog. Please enlighten me."


    At this time, Xiang Yang really began to consult the original sage. His attitude was very respectful. While he was saying this, he bowed down to ask for advice.


    Although he is usually playful, he is very clear that the original sword is the original saint''s lifelong efforts. He asked the other party for advice and wanted to learn his unique skills, but he didn''t learn from his teacher. In fact, it was a little too much.


    Seeing Xiang Yang so seriously asking for advice, Yuan Yuan couldn''t get used to it. He said, "if you want to get the original sword formula, I can pass it on to you, but you have to do something for me."


    "Holy One, please say, do your best." Xiang Yang looked at the original sage with a serious face. He was very excited. He finally wanted to get the original Kendo he wanted. After he learned it, he integrated all the kendo, and his Kendo was almost complete.


    "Help me to refine an original map." The original sage said in a deep voice, "heaven and earth are on you. I want you to refine an array chart for me that is not inferior to the killing immortals array."


    "As for the material, I''m ready. I''ll give it to you right away."


    At the same time, he gave Xiang Yang a storage ring with a wave of his hand, which contained the materials used to refine the array.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang agreed to come down, just use the heaven and earth to make a primitive array map. It''s too simple.


    With the existence of Xiaoling, it is very simple to refine any treasure.


    "The master passed the array diagram to me, and I immediately began to refine the original array map with the heaven and earth making tripod."


    For today''s Xiang Yang, although he left Wuji Xianfu in the Qingxue universe group, his killing God''s temple was almost transformed. In particular, the killing God hall was originally the magic weapon of the day after tomorrow. After being refined by Xiaoling, it has been upgraded into a congenital magic weapon.


    Moreover, after devouring the God of time, Xiang Yang has mastered the law of time, which can change time in this killing temple, making the passage of time to a very terrible degree.


    One to one.


    One year in the outside world is 100000 years in the killing temple.


    It doesn''t take much time to refine a map.


    "The original array is the essence of the original sword formula."


    With a serious look on his face and his hands on his back, he said to Xiang Yang, "Xiangyang, although you are not a disciple of our school, we are also the living creature of Pangu chaotic world. I teach you the primitive sword, and I don''t need to ask you to become a teacher. You should not give up the chaotic world of Pangu easily. You should always remember that you are the creature of Pangu chaotic world, even if you have it Half of your blood is red snow chaos world, but half of your blood is from Pangu chaotic world, do you know


    "Yes, Xiang Yang always remembers that he is the native creature of Pangu''s chaotic world."


    Xiang Yang bowed solemnly on his face. He had been ready for the coming war without the help of the original saint.


    "OK, connect."


    With a satisfied expression on his face, a ray of light fell into Xiang Yang''s mind, which was the original sword formula.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang felt only a roar of his head, and a wisp of sword Qi appeared from nothingness and chopped to nothingness. However, he could kill anyone, no matter who he was.


    This is the original Jian Jue. It is the original fifty swords, which is based on the 50 principles of the road.


    The original sword formula may not be as powerful as the immortal killing sword or the God killing sword when it comes out. However, it is extremely strange and no one can stop it.


    Xiang Yang could understand the 49 swords in front of him in a blink of an eye, but he met with a bottleneck for the final 50th sword.


    However, he is not in a hurry. He condenses a magic sword in his hand and unconsciously cuts out a sword. The sword goes into the void and disappears in an instant. Then, thousands of sword spirits flash in the void, and the whole void is cut into pieces.


    After seeing him, his eyes flashed and he could not help but exclaimed, "what a Xiang Yang, he is indeed a born swordsman. He is worthy of being the descendant of that elder. In an instant, he has already understood the master''s sword formula by 70% or 70%


    This time, when the original against Xiang Yang, it can be said that he did not have any reservation. He passed all his original swords to Xiang Yang. Even, even the original array diagram was also passed to Xiang Yang.Even his twelve elder brothers'' disciples did not receive such treatment.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang realized his sword formula in the blink of an eye, he could not tell whether he was sad or pleased.


    Instead of disturbing Xiang Yang, he quietly watched Xiang Yang understand the original jianjue, and felt that the flavor of the original sword technique on Xiang Yang was getting stronger and stronger, and even gradually became perfect. His heart was shocked.


    Boom!


    Finally, with a roar, Xiang Yang opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a powerful and incomparable sword. Suddenly, the sword of killing God appeared in his hand, and a sword was chopped at the chaotic Saint sun monkey and Yang Jian''s opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    "Boom


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s sword was cut out, and an incomparable sword spirit with the meaning of killing immortals, killing gods, and killing, king and invincible of Xiang Yang''s three swords were integrated into it. There was the original sword''s strangeness, no shadow, no beginning and no end, just appeared in front of that chaotic holy one.


    "Hateful, just chaos, saints also dare to sneak attacks on their ancestors."


    Although the chaotic saint was surrounded and killed by Yang Jian and sun Houzi, he did not fall into the downwind. However, he could not escape. After all, when sun monkey and Yang Jian, two super strong men who strongly demonstrated Tao, really trapped him, even this chaotic Saint could not escape.


    However, at this time, he only felt that there was a crisis rising, which made him look greatly changed. When he saw Xiang Yang''s sword appear in front of him, he had to dodge away. However, what shocked him was that no matter where he retreated, the sword still fell on him.


    "Poof..."


    a long sword wound almost split him in two. The sword Qi burst out in his body, making his mouth blood vomit. He was shocked, "what kind of sword is this? It can''t be avoided."


    "Good chance, kill."


    At the same time, sun monkey and Yang Jian are overjoyed after seeing each other, and they are crazy to kill this chaotic saint.


    This time, the two men almost did not want to attack, only attack but not defend. Because of Xiang Yang''s sword, the chaotic Saint had to use part of the power of Tao to suppress the sword Qi in his body, which made him unable to fight with all his strength. For a moment, he fell into a downwind.


    "If the sword comes out, it will hit the target. There will be no beginning and no end. Without me, I will be invincible. My swordsmanship has become."


    "Ha ha ha."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang laughs, holding the sword of killing God in his right hand. He takes a step and strides across the infinite space-time in an instant. The whole person directly appears in the battlefield between sun monkey and Yang Jian. The sword is wielded freely in his hand, and each sword can be submerged in each other''s body.


    "Roar..."


    "boy, just a chaotic saint, dare to hurt me one after another. You want to die."


    This chaotic Saint roared repeatedly, and his heart was extremely oppressed. Xiang Yang''s swordsmanship was really terrible. It contained killing gas, invincible meaning, King''s sword and so on. After breaking out in his body, his way was disordered. Moreover, every sword of Xiang Yang killed on him, his body was more and more seriously injured Use more force to suppress the internal injuries.


    In this way, not only did Xiang Yang wave his magic sword at will, but also he and monkey sun were no longer passive attacks. They were also able to bombard the chaotic saint.


    "Not only to hurt you, but to kill you."


    Xiang Yang was in a good mood. After getting the original jianjue, he only felt that the whole person was very comfortable, and his Kendo had become.


    He laughed and thought about it. At that time, he would integrate the original sword array into the Zhuxian sword array, and the Zhuxian sword array could be upgraded again. At that time, as long as he entered the sword array, no one could escape. Unless the opponent''s strength was too strong to tear the sword array away, otherwise, he could not leave at the beginning and could only be killed.


    At the same time, his mind moved, and an array diagram at his feet broke out in a whirl. It was the Zhuxian sword array that Xiaoling had been given to sacrifice for refining not long ago. However, since he had ordered Xiaoling to refine the original array diagram to the original sage, the remelting of Zhuxian sword array stopped first and could be used at this time.


    In a flash, either Yang Jian or sun monkey, or the scarred chaotic saint who had been cut off, were all involved in the killing immortal sword array.


    Xiang Yang stood in the sword array, holding the sword of killing gods. The four swords of killing immortals were flying around him. He laughed softly, "brother monkey, brother Yang, get out of the way, let me cut his swords."


    "Good."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian two people smell speech is to quickly find the opportunity to jump, and then no longer tube each other, directly appeared in Xiang Yang side.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and kneaded FA Jue with both hands, and said softly, "suppress."


    Boom!


    At the top of Zhuxian sword array, an array diagram belonging to the Dalao heavenly devil diagram emerges, and the power of repression breaks out and goes down towards the chaotic saint.


    At the same time, the terrible murderous spirit attacked the chaotic saint.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "the chaos around you, your majesty, please go on the road."


    "Kill the immortal."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    the Four Swords fly up in the sky and merge into one sword in an instant. In this moment, one sword cuts into the void and disappears in an instant. Then it appears in front of this chaotic holy master and splits the opponent in two with a "hissing" sound.


    "Roar..."


    the chaotic Holy One roared, and the two parts of his body instantly healed together. Then, a breath of destruction broke out on him, as if to explode.


    Xiang Yang''s face changed and exclaimed, "go back quickly."At the same time, his mind was moved. The bell of doom appeared in his hand. He only heard the sound of "Dong". A force of destruction broke out and instantly bombarded the chaotic saint.


    "Touch..."


    the force of the Wanjie bell was earth shaking. After being urged by Xiang Yang as strong as the chaotic sage, the power created was really terrible. The chaotic holy master who had just healed up felt that the terrible power rushed into his body and made his body explode.


    "Suppression."


    After that, the magic diagram of the big Luo God revolves around to suppress these flesh and blood in an instant.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s mind moved. After the fusion, the sword of killing immortals was scattered and turned into four swords for killing immortals. The next array was directly arranged to trap the flesh and blood with the sword array.


    "Roar... Mole ant, you can''t suppress the emperor."


    Obviously, the chaotic saint is not dead yet. His original God roars. Although he is oppressed by the town, the flesh and blood are still wriggling, trying to reunite.


    "It''s not dead yet."


    Monkey Sun exclaimed and roared, "let my old sun go and smash him."


    "No, let me do it."


    Yang Jian said at the same time, holding a three pointed two blade knife ready to kill.


    "Boom


    However, when Xiang Yang''s "Xiang Yang" appeared again, they did not appear in the instant when they were fast enough to eat blood.


    "Help me protect the Dharma. I want to live and refine him."


    When the "heaven and earth oven" returned to his body, Xiang Yang''s face was cold and stern. He sat down directly and began to refine each other.


    Before that, Xiang Yang had already understood that this guy was the guy who had sent out a destructive light to attack his father. This time, he must directly refine the other party.


    "Ants, you can''t trap this holy one."


    Boom! Boom!


    In Xiang Yang''s body, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" was revealed in the elixir field, and the roar of the chaotic Saint spread through Xiang Yang''s body to the ears of Monkey Sun and Yang Jian.


    As soon as their complexion changed, they looked at Xiang Yang carefully, "Xiang Yang should not be robbed by that guy instead?"


    Sun monkey''s face was tense. He knew very well that Xiang Yang''s fighting power was very strong, even more terrible than he and Yang Jian combined. However, Xiang Yang was not a chaotic saint after all, and it was not easy to refine a chaotic saint.


    "It''s OK. It''s not the first time that Xiang Yang has refined a strong sage. If we want to believe him, we just need to help him protect the Dharma."


    Yang Jian said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, they were holding magic weapons, sitting beside Xiang Yang, one left and one right, with a nervous look. At this time, no matter who it was, they would not allow each other to approach Xiang Yang.


    For example, when the original saint, who was watching from a distance, discovered that Xiang Yang had actually refined the chaotic Holy One, he could not help but say in a deep voice, "nonsense, without killing the other party, he just wanted to refine the other party alive. Isn''t that death?"


    At the same time, his body shape has directly rushed to Xiang Yang, and he has to help Xiang Yang refine each other.


    "Primitive old son, don''t come here. Xiangyang boy asked us to protect his Dharma. You can''t get close to him."


    As soon as the primal Saint approached, monkey grandson said directly.


    "What?"


    The original Saint Zun was confused. The monkey didn''t let himself approach Xiang Yang. Did he think he would hurt Xiang Yang?


    "Monkey head, don''t make trouble. It''s not easy for Xiang Yang to refine that chaotic holy statue alive. I''ll help him." Primitive anger and laugh, Chiao.


    "No way."


    Monkey Sun snorted, "Xiangyang didn''t say you can get close to him, you can''t get close to him, or you will have to suppress my old sun first."


    "You..."


    the whole body was shaking with primitive anger. The monkey head was too much, and it really stopped itself from passing by. It was too much.


    Later, he found that Yang Jian was helpless, but he also blocked Xiang Yang''s side. He couldn''t help but scolded, "Yang Jian, do you want to block me?"


    Yes, the monkey head is not a disciple of his own, so it''s enough to block yourself. You Yang Jian is the grandson of Laozi, and you want to block yourself?


    I don''t believe it.


    The original mind a horizontal, made up his mind, if Yang Jian dare to say a "yes" word, he will be expelled from the school.


    "Keke..."


    Yang Jian''s face is tangled with color. He is so uncomfortable. Why is it that the original wants to rush over, and Xiang Yang Ming can handle it? Why do you have to be so impulsive?


    He is not good at speaking, and can only be a mug gourd. He stands by Xiang Yang''s side and shows with his actions that you just can''t come over."Well, you''re trying to betray your school, aren''t you?" He was shaking with primitive anger. He wanted to speak out about his decision to kick Yang Jian out of the door. However, after thinking about it, he felt like he couldn''t. If he really kicked Yang Jian out of the door, it would be hard for him to have a saint''s grandson under his door.


    For a moment, he felt terrible.


    "Well, if Xiang Yang can''t refine, if there''s something wrong with the other party, I''ll see what you can do."


    Then, no way, the original can''t fight with sun monkey and Yang Jian, right? He could only wave his hand and turn back a little further.


    Anyway, with these two guys in the way, even if something happened to Xiang Yang, he didn''t care.


    Yang Jian and sun monkey were relieved at the same time, especially Yang Jian. He felt sweating all over his body, which was even more difficult than fighting with the chaotic saint.


    He was really afraid that he would be expelled from the school for disobeying his grandfather. At that time, he probably had no place to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s body roared ceaselessly, and the flesh and blood of that chaotic Saint had been reconstituted in the "heaven and earth oven". He was exploding a powerful force to bombard the "heaven and earth oven".


    However, no matter how he bombarded it, there was no way to bombard it. At this time, Xiang Yang had put the Wanjie bell upside down outside the "heaven and earth oven". The chaotic saint was bombarding the "heaven and earth oven" at the same time, in fact, he was bombarding the Wanjie bell.


    Don''t say that he is the realm of the sacred chaos, even if he has broken through to become a half step master, it is impossible to smash the bell of doom.


    "Heaven and earth oven, slowly refining you."


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen sits outside the "heaven and earth oven". Seeing that it is impossible for the other party to bombard him out, he doesn''t care. Instead, he just puts it there, waiting for the other party to be refined.


    At the same time, his own yuan God entered the killing God hall and found the little spirit who was refining the original array map with heaven and earth.


    "Boss, it''s fast. The refining of the original array is relatively simple, and it won''t take long to complete. However, the original array is a little familiar. It seems to have been encountered in the chaos before. It is estimated that the original array diagram was plagiarized after seeing someone else''s array diagram." Xiao Ling said to Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "It''s possible."


    Xiang Yang laughs, the original legend of the original sword is not very strong, it can be said that the original is not good at Kendo, but this time the sword is too strong, even not weaker than Zhuxian sword. If the two really fight, it is difficult to say whose sword is stronger.


    It is estimated that the original sword got what kind of inheritance in the chaos, and then improved and comprehended it by oneself before owning today''s original sword.


    However, all this is none of his business. He has got the inheritance of the original Kendo, and has almost understood it. His Kendo has become a great success, which is the most gratifying thing.


    Since he has promised to help him refine the original array, he can''t break his promise.


    "Hurry up, help the original to refine the array, and then integrate the original array into Zhuxian sword array." Xiang Yang ordered.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. It will be ready soon."


    Xiao Ling responded quickly. Since then, as the housekeeper of Xiangyang, he has refined too many magic weapons. In this chaos, he dares to say that he is the second, and no one dares to say the first.


    "You are good at refining. By the way, you can also transform the chaos cloud piercing shuttle. If you can transform it into the treasure of chaos, it would be better. Next, when you enter the depths of chaos, other aspects can not care. The equipment for escaping from life should be prepared." After Xiang Yang thought about it, he took out the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle and gave it to Xiao Ling.


    "Good."


    Xiao Ling has a happy smile on his face. The boss wants to do things by himself. This is because he takes a fancy to himself. The more Xiang Yang asks him to do things, the more he feels very happy. He thinks this is what he should do.


    Xiang Yang is completely at ease with Xiaoling. He has given Xiaoling all the treasures and materials he doesn''t need.


    He patted Xiao Ling on the shoulder and encouraged him to leave the killing shrine. Xiaoling tried his best to refine the original array with excitement.


    And Xiang Yang''s consciousness returned to the body. When he saw sun monkey and Yang Jian guarding their own appearance, he could not help but smile, "thank you."


    "Xiang Yang, you haven''t been robbed, have you?" Monkey Sun asked.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked, "how can I be taken away? Although that guy is more difficult to refine, since he is defeated by me, there is no room for him to turn over."


    "I said you must have no problem, the original old man also rushed over with an unhappy face and said that he would help you refine each other. Fortunately, we two blocked him."


    Sun said with a smile.


    "You have blocked the original holy one from approaching me?" Xiang Yang was stunned, and the monkey grandson was just like that. It was very normal for the monkey to block the original saints. But Yang Jian was a primitive disciple and dared to block the primitive? Are you not afraid to be expelled from the school?


    "Yes, look at the primitive old man''s black face, tut tut..." monkey sun still said carelessly, pointing to the original Saint not far away.


    The latter snorted, stepped over, and looked at Xiang Yang with an unhappy face, "boy, it''s very arrogant."


    "Well, no, No."


    Xiang Yang laughs bitterly. This misunderstanding is so big that he asked two people to protect Dharma. He just wanted them to help them block possible enemy attacks. He didn''t want them to block the approach of the original saints.


    They are primitive, but they have just taught them the original kendo. I''m afraid they are very upset with their faces in a flash.


    "Ha ha..."


    the original is about to get angry. This son of a bitch is just arrogant, and he even brings Yang Jian bad, asshole.If I had known that Xiang Yang was such a vigilant son of a bitch to himself, I should not have given all my money to him. I could not have passed on all the original Kendo to Xiang Yang.


    "Yes."


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang, who was still worried about what to do with the original explanation, showed a smile on his face. He was really going to be a success.


    With a smile, he stretched out his right hand, and there was an array diagram in the palm of his hand, which was slowly rotating. A startling sword spirit burst out, which was the original sword meaning.


    "EH."


    Yuan Yuan had a black face. He regretted that he had passed on the original sword technique to Xiang Yang. When he saw that Xiang Yang had successfully refined the original array, he was immediately overjoyed and asked, "how can it be refined so quickly?"


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang laughed. "If the level of chaos spirit treasure is not high enough, it can even be refined into chaos treasure level. However, if this array chart is displayed in the hands of the holy master, it should be stronger than the immortal sword array of Tongtian saint."


    Of course, he said the last sentence in a very low voice, in case it was heard all over the sky.


    After hearing this, the primitive immediately burst into laughter, took the array diagram from Xiang Yang''s hand, patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder, and said, "good boy, I didn''t mistake you. I''m so fierce, ha ha ha."


    Not only is it beyond his imagination that Xiang Yang refined the array diagram into a chaotic spirit treasure, but also Xiang Yang said that the original array was stronger than the immortal killing sword array, which was extremely happy.


    "Where and where, or the original sword is powerful."


    Xiang Yang had a modest look on his face, but he was relieved in his heart. It was timely rain that Xiao Ling successfully refined the array map in such a timely manner. Now, the contradiction between himself and the original was revealed.


    The original directly brought the array diagram into the body for refining. This array diagram could reach the level of chaotic Lingbao, which was beyond his expectation. He was extremely excited.


    Looking at Xiang Yang at the moment, I just feel that the more I look at it, the more pleasant I feel. I can''t help but sigh, "Xiangyang, if you haven''t become a saint, you can kill the chaotic saint. If you become a saint, I''m afraid only the existence of the teacher''s level can subdue you."


    "The Holy One is joking. Even if I become a saint, I can''t be the opponent of a strong man like Saint Zun."


    Xiang Yang looked at the original saint with a modest look on his face. In his heart, he sighed. After he became a saint, he didn''t know whether he could beat the primitive. If so, would he like to beat the primitive with a stick in secret?


    Yuan Yuan didn''t know what Xiang Yang was thinking. He was very happy to refine the original array, but his eyes were on the direction of Zhuxian sword array. At the moment, within the Zhuxian sword array, the original and the supreme emperor had jointly killed the two chaotic saints.


    The two men came out of the Zhuxian sword array and found that Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian, as well as yuan yuan, had managed their opponents. They were stunned.


    "Alive?"


    At this time, Tongtian frowned and looked at Xiang Yang, "Xiang boy, did you catch those two?"


    Have an eye.


    As soon as Xiang Yang listened to Tongtian''s words, he was very happy. He knew that among all the people present, only he had the ability to survive.


    He looked at the sky with a smile, "yes, I just sealed them."


    "The teacher asked me to catch alive. Let me take these two people away."


    However, he did not take them away immediately. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, "the supreme emperor can take one of them away. As for the other, I will interrogate myself. I dare to deal with my father. No matter which side of the force, I will not let them get better."


    Rao is Sanqing here, and Xiang Yang still has a sense of domineering. Although he just stands in the chaotic void at will, he is towering and overbearing. Even after seeing Sanqing, he can''t help showing his admiration.


    They looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian, and compared the two chaotic saints with Xiang Yang at the moment, and found that even if they had already become saints by proving Tao, they could not compare with Xiang Yang.


    "If this son becomes a saint, it will certainly shake the earth."


    At this moment, all of Sanqing''s thoughts rose.


    As for the emperor, he nodded slightly, "in this way, I''ll take one and leave the other for you."


    At the same time, he directly took one of the chaotic saints, and then drifted away.


    Xiang Yang directly put the chaotic Saint into the killing temple and interrogate this guy later.


    "This war is over. Let''s go back first. "


    Tongtian said that he also turned around and left. However, when he left, he looked more at the primitive, and always felt that the original Saint looked a little different at the moment. However, he could not feel what was different.


    What Tongtian Shengzun didn''t know was that he felt the original difference. In fact, after the original holy master began to refine the original array, he was full of confidence in himself. In addition, Xiang Yang said that the original array was more powerful than the Zhuxian sword array, which made him feel stronger than Tongtian when facing Tongtian.Next, the whole party went back together.


    In this battle, they killed four chaos saints and six chaos saints, and captured two chaotic saints alive. Among them, Xiang Yang killed one chaotic saint, six chaos saints, and captured two chaotic saints alive. Most of these results were attributed to Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    "Brother Xiang Yang, are you ok?"


    Xiang Yang has just come back. Three nights, Zhuque girl, Hei Mei, and Xiang Yang''s mother rush around.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I killed too many enemies in this battle. I avenged the old man." Xiang Yang looked at his father with a smile.


    Just at this time, his father also looked over, he said with a smile to Xiang Yang, "Xiaoyang, you are finally grown up."


    "I''ve grown up a long time ago." Xiang Yang curled his lips and ignored his father, whose face was a little stiff. Instead, he looked at Tao zuhongjun with a smile. "Lao Dao, you are good to interrogate that guy. Tell me the result of your interrogation with me. I will also interrogate the other guy."


    "There is no need to interrogate them. Lao Dao already knows their identity."


    Hong Jun said lightly.


    "What identity?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "Destroy the chaos road of the protoss, explore the way in this chaos, they are the pioneers of destroying the protoss to destroy a chaotic world."


    Daozu Hongjun said solemnly.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed, "can''t it be? The bloody lady just ran away. Will the destruction of the protoss be attacked?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that fast."


    Without a sound, Xiang Yang''s master appeared beside Daozu Hongjun. He looked at Xiang Yang''s father and mother, gave a soft smile, and then said to Xiang Yang, "it will take at least tens of thousands of years to destroy the Protoss and lock in a world."


    "Why?" Xiang Yang looked at the old man in surprise and asked, "isn''t it about destroying a world? Is it not so inefficient to destroy Protoss? "


    "The powerful people who destroy the protoss are not together. Under normal circumstances, they also explore various opportunities in the depths of chaos. It takes a lot of time to gather all the powerful people back. Moreover, it takes tens of thousands of years to destroy the Protoss and destroy a chaotic world, not only the strong ones but also their sacred vessels Prepare. "


    While Xiangyang''s master said this, he said faintly, "however, it is certain that Pangu''s chaotic world has been targeted by the destruction Protoss. Next, Panyu''s chaotic world is not the biggest threat. If the destruction of the protoss comes, it can''t be stopped by the current strength of Pangu''s chaotic world."


    "Hiss..."


    this time, the master of Xiangyang told the story of destroying the protoss in front of the powerful saints of chaos in the sky. There were many things in the presence of these strong men who did not know that Pangu chaotic world was about to be targeted by the destruction Protoss. After hearing this, they all took a breath of cold.


    How powerful is it to destroy the Protoss.


    However, those who have entered the chaotic Holy Land in the depths of chaos have heard of the existence of the destruction Protoss. This is an invincible ethnic group in which everyone talks about it. From ancient times to the present, there is no chaotic world that has been targeted by the destroyed Protoss.


    What they didn''t expect was that Pangu chaotic world had not been able to destroy Panyu''s chaotic world before it was targeted by the destruction Protoss. This harm is even more terrifying, even can be said to be a desperate existence.


    "Is there no way out?"


    All the chaotic saints have lost faces.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, looked at Hei Mei. "According to the previous records of destroying the protoss, how long does it take to destroy a big world?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang asked questions, everyone looked at the black charm.


    Most people don''t know black spirit. Moreover, when they clearly feel that the breath of black spirit is incompatible with Pangu''s chaotic world, and even with the smell of destruction, all the people look at him and feel that his identity is a little special.


    "100000 years."


    With a positive look on her face, "it will take about 100000 years to destroy the ancient records of the protoss to find a powerful world. As for why, I can''t know."


    "In other words, we still have 100000 years to prepare."


    Xiang Yang nodded.


    "Is this girl?"


    At this time, Amitabha looked at the black charm with a surprised color in his eyes.


    "The chaotic saint who destroyed the Protoss." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "What?"


    At this moment, all the saints changed their faces. They were in awe of or even afraid of destroying the Protoss. However, no matter who thought, there would be a chaotic saint who destroyed the Protoss.


    At the next moment, all the living people of Pangu chaotic world almost intentionally or unintentionally surrounded the black spirit to prevent the black spirit from escaping.


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "don''t be nervous. Black charm is already my man."


    They all looked at Xiangyang''s master and Daozu Hongjun.


    Tao Zu Hongjun said lightly, "don''t be nervous. What Xiang Yang said is not wrong. Don''t aim at Xiang Yang''s people."The people were relieved. However, it was customary for the west to receive the holy master with a bitter face. He asked Xiang Yang, "dare you, how did you get to know this Taoist friend who destroyed the protoss?"


    "In ancient fairyland."


    Xiang Yang didn''t hide it. He told what he had seen in the ancient fairyland. Suddenly, all the chaotic saints were furious. "Damn it, the ancient gods in the ancient fairyland were damned. They should not have been so kind to them in those years, which led to great disasters."


    "Destroy the ancient fairyland, and the province will bring disaster in the future." After becoming a saint, the Black Lotus devil Saint spoke in front of the saints for the first time. His face was angry, and he only thought that the ancient fairyland was really a jerk.


    In the face of the chaos, it is easier for him to overcome the chaos in the world.


    "Almost all the evils in the ancient fairyland have been cleared. Don''t kill the rest as soon as possible." The Taoist priest said faintly and looked at the sages. "There are still 100000 years left. It''s not impossible to fight against the destruction of the Protoss. Go back to Zixiao Palace first."


    At the same time, he nodded to Xiang Yang''s master and disappeared.


    "Master, I''m leaving."


    Other chaotic sages saluted Xiangyang''s master one after another, then left chaos and went to Zixiao palace to continue to listen to Daozu.


    Even sun monkey and Yang Jian have left for three nights. As a result, only the Xiangyang family and Heimei, Zhuque girl and Xiangyang''s master stand together.


    "Father, Xiang Lang has become a saint. Can we accept the inheritance next?" Xiang Yang''s mother looked at Xiang Yang''s father with a look of expectation on her face.


    "Inheritance?" Xiang Yang was stunned and looked at the old man with curiosity.


    He found that the old man''s look at his father was a little uncomfortable, and he was a little puzzled.


    "Inheritance can be opened, but his talent is so poor that it depends on his own luck." Sure enough, the old man said with a displeased face.


    Xiang Yang''s father''s face showed a wry smile. Although he had been a little used to the old man''s displeasure, he still felt helpless.


    "Hum..."


    however, Xiangyang''s mother snorted and said to Xiangyang''s master, "what do you mean? He is your son-in-law. Do you want a daughter with this face


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he heard that. His mother could be so brave after facing the old man. It''s really amazing.


    Take the old man''s eyes and take it to me


    At the same time, ready to turn away.


    However, Xiang Yang did not do it. "Old man, do you have any treasures that you haven''t given me?"


    What does the old man mean when he says that he wants to take his parents to accept what kind of inheritance, but not himself?


    Obviously, it''s eccentric.


    As the saying goes, crying children have to eat, and their mother just said a word in front of the old man. The old man promised to help his father get some inheritance. As a true disciple of the old man, plus his closest grandson, he didn''t know what inheritance place the old man was hiding. This is not good.


    "Your inheritance has been opened for you. What kind of inheritance do you want?"


    Xiang Yang''s master hummed.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang thought for a while, as if there was nothing wrong with it. The inheritance in his own blood was indeed opened some time ago. Moreover, after he closed down for a period of time and thoroughly digested the inheritance, he had already promoted his own Taoism to a very high level.


    Is the inheritance that the old man said is the inheritance of the red snow and chaotic world in his blood?


    Xiang Yang blinked. In this case, it''s OK. Anyway, he doesn''t need it.


    However, there are rosefinches around.


    "What, old man, my sister''s talent is good?" Xiang Yang pulled over the rosefinch girl and looked at the old man with a smile.


    "Barely."


    The old man glanced at Xiang Yang and said faintly, "she doesn''t have to go to the inheritance place. She will give you a inheritance directly."


    At the same time, a swing sleeve, suddenly a streamer directly into the body of the rosefinch woman, is obviously a good inheritance.


    "Cool."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened and he looked at the old man with a smile. It''s good that the old man who knows me also knows how to pass on to sister Zhuque.


    The old man glanced at him and was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiang Yang. Instead, he turned around and left.


    In his rear, Xiangyang''s parents just follow him. At the same time, in the void, Xiang Yang''s mother said, "Xiaoyang, no matter where you are going next, you should protect yourself.""Don''t worry, your son, I am the most powerful."


    Xiang Yang laughed, knowing that her mother was worried about her safety. Although she didn''t show it in front of her, she couldn''t help telling herself to be careful after she left.


    The mother worries that all maternal love in the world is the greatest.


    Although Xiang Yang is smiling on the surface, his heart is slightly sour. He didn''t spend much time with his parents from childhood to adulthood. Today, although his cultivation has reached such a level, what he misses most is the days when he was a child with his parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    In the chaos, Xiang Yang is sitting in the cloud shuttle of chaos, and it is the black charm sitting beside him.


    After killing those chaotic saints and inheriting the original Kendo, he went back to the Qingxue universe group. After meeting with the girls in his own body, he finally left.


    As far as his body is concerned, even if the distance between his body and the devil is still far away, even if it is the distance between the devil and the devil, he can still stay in the universe.


    However, he knew that all this was only superficial. When he really went deep into the chaos, his consciousness would no longer be able to communicate with the original devil, and then he would become like a vegetable.


    Originally, Xiang Yang wanted to take Shi Mo Fen Shen with him. When the time came, his consciousness could not contact Shi Mo Fen Shen from too far away, which scared the girls.


    However, the girls refused to let him stay.


    However, he had to go to the depths of chaos to find opportunities. By the way, his goal this time was to find the blood lady and explore the destruction of the Protoss.


    "A hundred years."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that a hundred years later, the gambling war with the divine world would begin. Therefore, he had only one hundred years. He took out a magic weapon and refined it on the spot. He refined a magic weapon flowing through the time of Pangu chaotic world, that is, the clock.


    He chuckled. "It will remind me when a hundred years is near."


    The level of this magic weapon is not high. It''s just a top-notch immortal tool. However, it is enough for Xiang Yang now. He can calculate how long he has been in chaos at any time.


    On one side, the black spirit sat respectfully beside Xiang Yang, looking at him with fanatical eyes.


    Idle bored, Xiang Yang chuckled to Hei Mei and said, "Hei Mei, this time into the depths of chaos, where do you want to go?"


    "Where the master wants to go is where the black spirit wants to go." Black spirit shook his head and said.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "if you want to go somewhere, you can tell me. Anyway, I''m just playing to explore the way into the depths of chaos."


    "Yes."


    Black spirit quickly saluted.


    For a person who obeys his orders, he doesn''t have to worry about the other party''s harm because of the devil. However, he always looks very respectful, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Xiang Yang was very puzzled. In the past, Xiang Feng was like this. Of course, Xiang Feng was not possessed by the devil. He was only brought up under the guidance of the Xiang family and had an old-fashioned idea.


    At that time, he had been strictly ordering Xiang Feng to change, but the guy was stunned and couldn''t change it.


    Now it''s better. Chaos has a long way to go. He is with the black charm. The respectful appearance of black charm makes him feel more boring.


    "Boss."


    At this time, the figure of Lao Wan in Xiangyang''s elixir field emerged. His eyes looked into the depths of chaos, with a ray of excitement. "Boss, are we going to the cave where wanjiezun is in the depths of chaos?"


    "Well, I almost forgot that the real cave of wanjiezun is in the depth of chaos." Xiang Yang was stunned. If it wasn''t for Lao Wan''s reminding, he would have forgotten about it.


    He chuckled and looked at wanjiezun. "Then go to find the cave of wanjiezun. You can lead the way."


    "Good."


    Lao Wan was excited when he heard this. Wanjiezun''s cave, which really contains infinite treasures, is also the place where wanjiezun has devoted his whole life.


    He always wanted to let Xiang Yang go to wanjiezun''s cave. On the one hand, he wanted to see if wanjiezun was really annihilated. On the other hand, he wanted to make Xiangyang grow faster with the help of his lifetime collection in the cave of wanjiezun.


    At this moment, although the incarnation of his flesh Zhang Yang is still not strong enough, it will be more and more difficult for him to become the incarnation of seven million at any time.


    However, he can clearly feel that the more compressed his body is, the more powerful his strength is, which is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    As long as his body can be compressed from the height of 7 million Zhang to 1.8 meters, even Xiang Yang is looking forward to what extent his body can reach at that time.


    He chuckled, and simply directly displayed the seven million Zhang tall body, so he sat on the cloud piercing shuttle which had been transformed by Xiaoling and had reached the level of chaos and treasure. While exerting the Dharma, he compressed the body, and at the same time, he quickly moved towards the depth of chaos.


    Lao Wan stood in front of the cloud shuttle of chaos, thinking about the direction of wanjiezun''s cave.


    We should know that in the chaos, even if it is a small space opened up, it is not fixed. Like the sea water, the chaotic air flow is in the eternal flow, which can wash away the small spaces.Even if Lao Wan is very familiar with the cave of wanjiezun, however, after countless years of chaos, no one knows where the cave of wanjiezun has been washed away by the sea of chaos.


    He also can only a little bit of induction, can reluctantly determine the direction of the cave of wanjiezun.


    In this process, Xiang Yang was not in a hurry. While refining his body with the force of his body, he constantly compressed the force of his body, and even began to absorb and transform the force of chaos into his body. As a result, his body was constantly compressed.


    "Boom..."


    at this time, a roar came from the chaos, which made Xiang Yang open his eyes. He looked forward and saw a small island floating in the chaos. Above the island, there was a huge waterfall. The water flowed out of the void and impacted below A deafening roar.


    In the island, just like a beautiful flower Valley, flowers are in full bloom, and even butterflies and other small insects are dancing.


    But I didn''t see any people.


    "Is that the island ahead?" Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    "No Lao Wan shook his head in a hurry. "Boss, that island should be an uninhabited island drifting in the chaos. Its owner should have fallen. However, it has only recently fallen. Otherwise, this kind of island belongs to the relatively low-end island in the chaos. After losing the owner, it is impossible to keep it for a long time and there can be no living beings."


    "You mean, islands in chaos, there are hierarchies?" Xiang Yang looks at Lao Wan in surprise. This is the first time he has entered the depths of chaos. He really doesn''t understand what is mysterious in the chaos.


    "Boss, some strong men were born in chaos and preached in chaos. They took chaos as their home, but they were not satisfied with following the current. So they opened up all kinds of small islands and even caves in the chaos. The most common one is similar to such an island. The cultivation estimate of the pioneers is equivalent to the summit of Yasheng, or even just ordinary people The sage of chaos, at the top, is the heaven and earth, and then the world of small space. "


    "Of course, there are some strong people who were born and preached in some big world. However, later, when their cultivation has reached a certain level, they will directly settle in the chaos and cultivate with one mind. Without any communication with others, they will open up various living places."


    Lao Wan explained it again.


    However, he himself is just a spirit. He has few opportunities to talk to people, and he can''t finish the story very succinctly.


    However, Xiang Yang somehow understood.


    He nodded. "There''s such a distinction."


    In the chaos of the Dongtianfudi and so on, divided into a variety of, in front of this small island, Dongtianfudi, small world..


    The strength of the master can be seen in every living place. Small islands are generally sub saints and even the weakest chaotic saints. The strong one who opens up the paradise should be the holy master of chaos, while the small world is a more powerful existence.


    "You said that the place where wanjiezun is located is the paradise of heaven and earth?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    In this way, is it not to say that the strength of wanjiezun is not as powerful as imagined?


    "Yes, the place where wanjiezun lives is indeed a paradise. However, it was opened up when he became a saint. Later, after he broke through his cultivation again and again and became a half step master, he just upgraded the paradise and did not open up a new small world to live in." Lao Wan replied.


    "It seems that I misunderstood it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Originally, he thought that wanjiezun was just the weakest one in chaos. Now it seems that he is wrong.


    Think about it. Wanjiezun can become a good friend with his old man, and even more can die with the founder of Panyu''s chaotic world. Such strength must be a proper half step master.


    It''s just a pity that the master of half a step has really fallen.


    Xiang Yang sighed, and felt really sorry. If wanjiezun were still there, maybe they could become friends?


    "Let''s go and see the island."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, shrunk to the size of a normal person, and then drove the chaos through the cloud shuttle, directly into the island.


    Boom!


    When he entered the island, he immediately felt the intense energy coming from his face. These energies were higher than the level of immortal Qi. Although they were not as high as the initial energy of the original place, what shocked Xiang Yang was that these energies were the original power of the world.


    "Is this the origin of the world?" Xiang Yang was shocked.


    It''s just a small island. The energy on it is so powerful. Is this island the source of a big world?


    "Strange."


    Lao Wan with a puzzled color, "how do I feel that this island seems to have a master, but if there is a master, it is impossible to let the place where they live exposed.""No doubt, there is a master indeed, and the other party should be fishing in this chaos."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    "No doubt, there is a master indeed, and the other party should be fishing in this chaos."


    Lao Wan''s doubts had not yet fallen, so he listened to Xiang Yang''s voice.


    Beside him, Xiang Yang chuckled, looked at the vast waterfall ahead and said, "isn''t it a pleasure to have friends coming from afar? My friend, since you have deliberately manifested your island to let us in, but also opened the prohibition, so that we can not leave, you should show up? "


    "What, the ban on the island has been opened, can''t we go out?"


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, black spirit and Lao Wan changed their faces at the same time. Their eyes looked to the rear. Sure enough, there was only a thin shield on the island to prevent the chaos from eroding the island. But now, there is a heavy and heavy energy light shining. It is obvious that there are many restrictions to prevent all living things from entering and leaving.


    They can''t go out freely. If they want to leave, they can only use their own force to blow open the island.


    However, both Lao Wan and Hei Mei are not nervous. In their opinion, even if the strong people who live on such small islands want to "fish" in this chaos, they can never be very powerful.


    Generally speaking, a strong man whose strength has reached a very terrible level can never be bored to wait for someone to come to him in chaos.


    Only those saints who have just broken through the chaos for a short time can do such things.


    As long as the other party is not chaotic saint, no matter how many people come, Xiang Yang can kill as many as he can, and he is not afraid of everything.


    "Lao Wan, return to wanjiezhong and be ready to take action at any time."


    However, at this time, to Lao Wan''s surprise, Xiang Yang''s voice reached his heart at this time. His face was surprised, but he did not hesitate. He quickly entered Xiangyang''s elixir field and prepared the Wanjie bell for any time.


    "Boss, is the enemy very strong?"


    When he was ready, Lao Wan asked.


    Xiang Yang nodded, "yes, very powerful."


    In his induction, just below the waterfall, there is an absolute superior. The strength of the other party is terrifying. It is definitely the existence of chaos saint.


    With a serious look on his face, he put away the black charm with a wave of his hand, and then walked down the waterfall. "Don''t you open your mouth to welcome me as a guest?"


    "Hum..."


    under the waterfall, the current completely condensed by the original force emits rippling waves. The water waves are surging, and it seems that something slowly rises up. However, this pool is very deep. It seems that the rising speed of the other party does not immediately show the origin shape.


    Xiang Yang looked at the pool with a surprised look on his face. After he found that the other party could not come out in an instant, he didn''t keep staring at it, but who was looking at the island.


    This island is really very small, covering about ten miles. Except for a high mountain, a piece of land below is full of all kinds of flowers and plants. The fragrance of flowers is surrounded by butterflies. There is nothing else.


    In this way, the other person should be very small.


    After he came to the conclusion, he continued to look at the small pool below the waterfall. At the moment, the pool water was constantly flowing around, and a living creature was slowly rising from the West.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help showing surprise on his face, "what kind of variety is this?"


    "Boss, it seems to be a spiritual energy body. It''s not good. After a strong man falls, his mind will not die. After returning to the island, he will warm up his mind with the original energy of the island, and then wait for others to come and take possession of it."


    Lao Wan was stunned at first, and then quickly opened his mouth and called out, "boss, be careful."


    Boom!


    However, it seemed a little late for him to remind Xiang Yang. With a roar, he saw the transparent spiritual energy body rushing towards Xiang Yang.


    At this time, Xiang Yang finally saw the other side''s appearance. It was not a human figure, but a giant butterfly.


    "If I go, a little bug dares to rob me?"


    Xiang Yang is very angry. If you are human or other powerful, you just want to take my place. However, you are just a little bug and dare to do so. Isn''t it contemptuous of me?


    At the next moment, Xiang Yang did not hesitate. The bloody "heaven and earth oven" appeared in an instant, turning into a bloody light to meet the transparent and illusory spirit body.


    "Chirp..."


    the transparent butterfly thought made a sharp cry, the sound vibrated, and an invisible wave spread out, blocking the "heaven and earth oven".


    "A little skill."


    Xiang Yang looks surprised. He didn''t expect that the little bug''s ability was not weak. Moreover, the opponent only had a spiritual body, which could not even be regarded as a real spirit. He could still possess such strength. It seems that the strength of the little bug was not weak before his death.However, the "heaven and earth oven" can even be directly refined by the powerful person of the chaotic Saint level, let alone this guy is just an idea. How can the "heaven and earth oven" be blocked?


    Xiang Yang is very confident. He smiles calmly, and his heart is moving. The blood color of the light is flashing. The "heaven and earth oven" zooms in instantly, and jumps directly into the void. He suddenly passes through the defense of the other side and appears in front of this butterfly idea body and swallows it.


    "No, spare your life..."


    the idea of this butterfly screamed, shivering and begging for mercy.


    "Now I want to ask for Rao. It''s over."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, without any pity, and let the "heaven and earth oven" swallow up the butterfly''s idea.


    Then the "heaven and earth oven" returned to the body, and a stream of pure energy emerged from it and instantly integrated into his true spirit, which greatly enhanced Xiang Yang''s true spirit power.


    "It''s incredible that the energy contained in the pure mental body is so strong that my true spirit has been promoted so much." Xiang Yang couldn''t help showing his surprise.


    The power of this thought body has exceeded his imagination, and it is still continuously releasing energy into the true spirit, which makes the original 20 million Zhang tall body of true spirit rise a little bit at this moment.


    This process lasted for a long time, and it didn''t stop until Xiang Yang''s body reached 29 million Zhang.


    "It''s just an idea. It makes the true spirit grow nine million feet. It''s amazing." Xiang Yang''s face was shocked.


    It was a bit of a shock.


    You know, the cultivation can be divided into four parts, from the outside to the inside: the body, the magic power, the yuan God and the true spirit.


    Theoretically speaking, the sanctification of normal people can only be achieved if some of the four parts can be sanctified.


    Then, after they become saints, they will use the power of the road to warm up and promote other parts.


    However, the power of the other three parts can only be enhanced after sanctification. However, there is a limit to how to improve, and it is impossible to achieve a very strong degree.


    Today''s Xiang Yang, no matter the body, the magic power and the yuan God, has already reached the standard of sanctification. As long as he is willing, he can become holy in three parts, which is much more powerful than the normal saint.


    But his true spirit is his weakness.


    The true spirit can also be said to be the soul. However, for a practitioner, the true spirit is the transformation of the soul, which is more powerful than the soul. It is the most fundamental of a practitioner. For a practitioner, as long as the true spirit is strong enough, even if the body and the original spirit are destroyed, it will not disappear completely.


    Just like the idea body of the butterfly that has just been devoured by Xiang Yang with "heaven and earth oven", it is just like this.


    Xiang Yang''s true spirit is his biggest weakness, because it takes time for him to grow up. Even if Xiang Yang gets the book of life and death and has the inheritance method of the book of life and death, then on the basis of the true spirit of chaos demon hegemony, he only cultivates 20 million Zhang tall.


    However, after swallowing the butterfly''s thought body, it has actually increased by 9 million Zhang, which is very incredible for Xiang Yang.


    Not only that, in addition to his own spiritual growth, Xiang Yang also clearly sensed a message from the "heaven and earth oven" to himself. After careful induction, he immediately showed a strange look on his face.


    "The legendary insect emperor, the Immortal Emperor butterfly."


    The spirit of that butterfly is actually a living creature in the legend, the idea body of the undead emperor butterfly. It was very powerful before its death, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and it was a super power in the peak of chaos saint.


    Huang butterfly wings, can tear chaos, once killed chaos of the holy power of countless.


    Unfortunately, it was ambushed and destroyed in the first World War a few years ago. However, even if it was destroyed, its spiritual and ideological body still fled back and had been lurking in the pool formed by the power of the source to warm up the idea body and wait for the takeover.


    Unfortunately, this guy is more unfortunate to meet Xiang Yang. He just wanted to seize his house, but he has not really rushed into Xiang Yang''s body, so he is swallowed up by Xiang Yang with "heaven and earth oven".


    The Immortal Emperor butterfly''s preparation for endless years is cheap for Xiang Yang.


    "There are also some techniques for the immortal butterfly."


    "Immortal Emperor Gong?"


    When he saw the inheritance of the undead emperor butterfly, Xiang Yang was stunned. The inheritance of the undead emperor butterfly was indeed incomparable, and even the inheritance of the undead bird was not weak.


    Even, Xiang Yang was a little suspicious that both the undead bird and the undead emperor butterfly were named "undead". Could they be relatives?


    Maybe there will be all kinds of "immortal" things coming out next.


    It seems that there are some hidden things in the back of the pool. However, there are still some good features in the back of the pool.


    "No way..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    "You wait for me here. I''ll go to the bottom of the pool."


    Xiang Yang released the black spirit and asked her to guard the upper part, while he walked directly to the pool.


    "Master, be careful."


    Although Hei Mei obeyed Xiang Yang unconditionally, he would not and did not dare to stop him, but his face was worried, for fear that Xiang Yang would be in danger when he entered the bottom of the pool.


    "Don''t worry.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and stepped directly into the pool. As soon as his feet touched the pool, he felt a burst of energy rushing into his body. He could not help feeling comfortable, just like taking a cold bath in midsummer.


    "More powerful than the origin of the divine world, this undead emperor butterfly should be the melting island of the origin of a big world."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said to Lao Wan in Dantian, "Lao Wan, your information is not accurate. What island can be made only by the weakest one. This undead emperor butterfly is definitely a chaotic saint or even a stronger existence. It directly refines the origin of a big world and condenses such an island. You even think it is either the peak of the Asian saints, or it is just The weak among the chaotic sages. "


    "Boss, I, I don''t know."


    Lao Wan sighed for a long time. He really didn''t know why it would be like this.


    According to the experience he got when he was walking in the chaos with wanjiezun in the past, everyone did this. Generally speaking, the powerful people opened up a small world. In that small world, there were millions of servants who were superior to each other and enjoyed all this.


    Only the weak can''t afford to feed the servants, so they have to open up a small island life.


    Who would have thought that the famous undead butterfly in the chaos was just a small island, and did not know when it was destroyed, leaving only a spiritual body.


    Yes, Lao Wan knows the undead emperor butterfly, and even, to a certain extent, the prestige of the Immortal Emperor butterfly in the chaos is no less than that of wanjiezun.


    Although we have never heard whether the undead emperor butterfly has broken through to the realm of half step dominator, as the top strong one among the chaotic saints, the undead emperor butterfly is also known as the undead devil butterfly, which is widely known.


    "But it''s OK. If I refine the original energy of this island, my nine turn Xuangong should be able to break through to the Ninth level. I just don''t know what the body will look like."


    Feeling the power of the source constantly entering his body, Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile.


    The biggest reason why the cultivation of the body is difficult to practice is to have the support of huge resources. If we can practice with the source of a big world, even a stone can be cultivated to the degree of sanctification of the body.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian only absorbed the origin of the divine world, and finally completed the breakthrough. But Xiang Yang is only the eighth turn of the nine turn Xuangong. Of course, he has reached the level of breakthrough. However, his nine turn Xuangong has not yet broken through the ninth turn. Without real perfection, he can not break through.


    This is an opportunity.


    "This is the road of chaos, let me break through, let me become the Supreme Master."


    As soon as he entered the depths of chaos, he suddenly met a great chance, which made Xiang Yang excited. He should have entered the depths of chaos long ago. If he had come earlier, he might have become a saint or even a master of chaos.


    He was excited and dived directly into the west of the pool, and the infinite power of origin came forth. His body was like an infinite whirlpool, absorbing these forces crazily.


    However, he did not stop to absorb these sources. Instead, he was like a small fish and went straight into the bottom of the pool.


    "Eh..."


    he found that at the bottom of the pool, there was an egg lying quietly in a nest made of chaotic white jade crystal. The chaotic white jade covered the bottom of the pool, emitting a holy and powerful breath, which made Xiang Yang blind.


    Yes, Xiang Yang was flashed.


    Instead, he was filled with joy and excitement.


    This is the chaotic white jade crystal, which is no less than the chaotic mother gold. Of course, the function of the chaotic white jade crystal can not be compared with that of the chaotic mother gold, but it has a very obvious role, that is, the enlightenment.


    Another scientific name of the chaotic white jade crystal is called the enlightenment stone. No matter what the living creature is above the chaotic white jade crystal, as long as you sit around, you can understand the infinite chaos, and you can instantly enter the state of enlightenment. Even the chaotic saint can also instantly understand the Tao.


    This is a treasure that even the holy one of chaos will be moved by.


    If ordinary people get a little bit of chaotic white jade crystal, they will be excited to wear it. They can make themselves feel the chaos road all the time, and the cultivation realm will be millions of miles a day.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the Immortal Emperor butterfly was so local. The pool was five miles wide, and the whole chaotic white jade crystal covered the bottom of the water. If you exchange it in the depths of chaos, this piece of chaotic white jade crystal is really valuable, even if you ask several chaotic Saints to be thugs."Boss, you''ve made a lot of money."


    After Lao Wan''s body appeared, he also widened his eyes and looked at the chaotic white jade crystal at the bottom of the water with an incredible color. He took a cold breath and felt that it was really shocking.


    "This egg, if I guess correctly, should be the offspring of the undead emperor butterfly."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and carefully picked up the little egg about the size of a fist and held it in the palm of his hand. He could feel that there was a tiny but huge breath of vitality inside. Life was in the process of practicing and understanding.


    Lying on the top of the chaotic white jade crystal all the time, it can be said that it has been in the state of enlightenment. What a terrible state will this Immortal Emperor butterfly have after its birth?


    "Since the undead emperor butterfly wants to take possession of it, it is the best to enter this egg directly to seize the house. In this way, it is still the undead emperor butterfly. With a little practice, it can have terrifying accomplishments. Maybe it can be better than before."


    Lao Wan muttered.


    "This is the greatest maternal love."


    Xiang Yang sighed, saying that the tiger poison does not eat the son. This is true. If the idea of the undead emperor butterfly wants to take away its offspring, it is really very simple. Moreover, it can make it invincible again, even surpass the past and become a more powerful existence.


    However, it did not take away the offspring, but chose to wait quietly for the "predestined person".


    Of course, it also had bad luck. After meeting Xiang Yang, a "predestined person", he had not entered Xiang Yang''s body to take possession of the house, but was directly killed by Xiang Yang with the "heaven and earth oven".


    "Dong Dong..."


    at this time, the beating sound came from the egg in Xiang Yang''s hand. Then, a huge breath burst out. The mighty breath of life was accompanied by an invincible rhyme of Tao, as if this egg had become the aggregation of the road, which made Xiang Yang unable to help but show surprise, "it''s going to be born."


    "This little undead emperor butterfly should have been born long ago. It''s just because it has been trapped in the state of Enlightenment on the chaotic white jade crystal and can''t wake up. Now, after being caught by the eldest brother from the enlightenment stone, it wakes up and is ready to break its shell and come out." Lao Wan said.


    "So if I didn''t move it, would it not have been the time for it to become the Supreme Master until the end of time and the moment when it was really born?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare.


    If this is the case, I will be guilty of a great crime, but let a master be born ahead of time and kill a master.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Lao Wan shook his head and said, "boss, the undead emperor butterfly obviously doesn''t understand. He has been trying to let his descendants realize the Tao here, but I don''t know that when the enlightenment enters the deepest level, it will never wake up and will be assimilated by the road. I think this little undead emperor butterfly has entered a very deep level. If the eldest brother did not help it to interrupt the enlightenment in time, it might have This silence. "


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the fist sized egg in his hand.


    "Well..."


    Lao Wan also looked at the egg in Xiang Yang''s hand. At this time, there was a clear voice inside the egg, "yes, you really saved me."


    "Click..."


    the sound falls, and cracks appear on the surface of this egg. Then, there is a golden light flowing all over the sky, and infinite road runes float out.


    As soon as these runes appeared, they were full of temptation. Even Xiang Yang could not help but want to catch them.


    However, he did not do so. Instead, he looked at the broken eggs with a smile in his hand. In the golden light, there was a three inch golden butterfly spreading its wings. The little guy was plump and looked very cute. He was lying there swallowing the eggshell.


    Its teeth are very sharp, three or two times swallow these eggshells, and then all the gold in the body, so lying on the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand, lazily looking at Xiang Yang, "mole ant, I''m in trouble, I''m the emperor''s man, I''ll give you eternal life."


    The voice of the little guy is clear and crisp. It is the voice of a child. Of course, it also has the appearance of a little milk sound. However, at this time, he is very proud and charming, just like a little prince.


    Xiang Yang was very angry and laughed. He grabbed the little guy with two fingers and hung it in front of him. He said with a smile, "little guy, are you an immortal butterfly?"


    "Yes, the emperor was born emperor, the most noble existence in the whole chaos. He was submissive to him... Alas, what do you do... Don''t, spare your life..."


    the little guy just wanted to put on his strong blood and let Xiang Yang submit to it, but when Xiang Yang kept shaking it and twisting his fingers, he seemed to want to crush it It was suddenly frightened and cried out for mercy.


    "It''s said that it''s better to roast the immortal butterfly than to steam it. Shall I roast you or steam it?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    "You, what are you doing?"


    The undead emperor butterfly is muddled. The lowly creatures like this say they want to eat themselves?


    I have heard you correctly. I am the great supreme emperor. The inheritance in the blood tells me that in the chaos, any living creature will bow to him when he sees himself.


    But why did this guy think of how to eat himself the first time he saw himself?


    Xiang Yang looked at the immortal butterfly with a smile on his face, "little guy, do you want to be eaten? Although I don''t like eating bugs like you, I don''t mind having a taste of them either


    "Forgive me, I don''t dare. I don''t want to take you as a slave any more. Please, disturb me. I was just born and I was still young..."


    the undead emperor butterfly cried and begged for mercy. It was really muddled. I didn''t expect that she met such a cruel man just after she was born. It''s terrible to eat yourself. It''s better not to be born and let yourself be I travel with the road, and live forever in the road.


    "You don''t want to die, do you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the little guy with a smile. "If you don''t want to die, surrender to me and give you the oldest oath of your immortal royal family. Follow me forever. Don''t be blinded by me. I know what your oath of immortal royal family is like."


    Just after refining the idea body of the old Immortal Emperor butterfly, Xiang Yang got a lot of things. Knowing that there is an ancient oath in the inheritance of the undead emperor butterfly family, you can swear with the supreme road in chaos. No matter what you do, as long as they communicate with chaos Avenue, you will never regret it again.


    "I, I swear..."


    feel the murderous spirit on Xiang Yang, and it seems that he is going to eat his own eyes in the next moment. The undead emperor butterfly cried. He looked at Xiang Yang blankly, and then with tears in his eyes, he began to swear.


    "Boundless chaos, long road, endless above, I swear by the blood of my Immortal Emperor butterfly..."


    the little guy was born, still very pure, did not understand strange, but really did not change at all, so vowed to recognize Xiang Yang as the main, and follow forever, will never change.


    Xiang Yang looked at this scene with a smile and felt that he was a little bit like cheating and abducting a little fart child.


    However, the undead emperor butterfly is a really terrible existence. Even Xiang Yang is very excited to get the obedience of the Immortal Emperor butterfly. After the little guy swore to finish, he obviously felt that he had a connection with this little guy.


    He chuckled and put the little guy in the palm of his hand. "OK, little guy, follow me well from now on."


    The undead emperor butterfly lay powerless in the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand and screamed, "I''m exhausted. I''m going to take a rest on the enlightenment stone. Let me have a bite of chaotic white jade crystal."


    At the same time, it will fall toward the chaotic white jade crystal below.


    "Eat?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t understand what was going on. By accident, he saw that the little guy had fallen onto the chaotic white jade crystal, and then he bit the chaotic white jade crystal.


    The next moment, let Xiang Yang shocked a scene appeared, the little guy actually swallowed a chaotic white jade crystal, and then three or two times will chaos white jade crystal swallow in the entrance.


    The light flashed on its body, and it seemed that the breath was a little stronger. Then, the little guy continued to open his mouth and chew on it. In the twinkling of an eye, he swallowed up the chaotic white jade crystal, which was about one meter round. A big pit appeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    And this undead emperor butterfly is still chubby and small.


    "My enlightenment stone."


    Xiang Yang wakes up like a dream, and quickly grabs the undead emperor butterfly. His eyes are like a fire. He looks at the chubby bug, "how many mouths do you come down and swallow my one meter square stone? Do you know what it''s worth? "


    "What''s this, master, when my ability grows stronger, I''ll take you to the ancestral land of the undead emperor butterfly. There are so many treasures there. The chaotic white jade crystal can only be regarded as the most common thing for paving the floor."


    The emperor is not dead.


    At the same time, it found that Xiang Yang was still looking at it, which made him feel a little guilty. He quickly whispered, "no problem, eat less later."


    After that, he showed a very aggrieved look, "just, if you don''t eat, people can''t grow up..."


    Xiang Yang took a few deep breaths and suppressed his impulse to kill the Immortal Emperor butterfly. He hummed, "if you don''t eat, you won''t grow up?"? Cheat the ghost. "


    "It''s true. When the undead emperor butterfly wants to grow up at the fastest speed in its infancy, it can only devour all kinds of treasures." The immortal butterfly said in a hurry.


    "True or false?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Lao Wan. This guy knows a lot and should know these things.


    "Boss, there should be no mistake."


    Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang strangely, "however, if the undead emperor butterfly lets go of eating, let alone this chaotic white jade crystal. Even if it eats up a chaotic world, it can''t make it grow into adulthood.""You can''t grow into adulthood by eating up a chaotic world?"


    Xiang Yang is stunned. What kind of food is this? It''s so edible.


    In the palm of his hand, the undead emperor butterfly shows his innocence. Can people eat like this? Now that she has surrendered to you and recognized you as the master, you don''t have to look for food by yourself. As long as you depend on you, it''s OK to think that it''s good to be forced to recognize the LORD by Xiang Yang. At least, she doesn''t have to look for food.


    The little guy is very happy, but Xiang Yang is a bit at a loss. He is looking for his own burden?


    "What are you capable of?" Xiang Yang''s face showed a bad color and looked at the undead emperor butterfly in his hand. If this little guy doesn''t say why, then it will die.


    "There must be some skill."


    The little guy looked at Xiang Yang with a firm look on his face, "my ability can be strong."


    "Say it."


    Xiang Yang chided, and the little guy said some nonsense here.


    "I can eat, even if it''s a natural treasure, I can chew it off." The little one said very seriously.


    "What else?" Xiang Yang.


    "No... ah..."


    the little guy screamed, and Xiang Yang grabbed its wings and kept shaking, almost falling apart.


    However, Xiang Yang did not seem to find the same, still in the constant force of shaking, so that the voice of the little guy with a cry, "master, don''t shake, I''m still small, what do you want me to do, wait until I grow up."


    "Do you mean that you have no use but to eat?"


    Xiang Yang stopped and looked at the undead emperor butterfly with a bad complexion, thinking in his heart whether he should crush this guy to death.


    "..."


    the undead emperor butterfly did not dare to speak any more. She could only lie on the palm of Xiang Yang''s hand pitifully. She could see clearly that her master was a little tyrannical. She had better be careful, otherwise, she might be eaten by the other party.


    After seeing this scene, Lao Wan whispered to Xiang Yang, "boss, in fact, the Immortal Emperor butterfly is not without any effect."


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang was thinking about whether he could sell the Immortal Emperor butterfly for a large amount of treasure when he was in the chaos holy land. After hearing Lao Wan''s words, he was very happy to look at Lao Wan. "Do you think that the variety of this little guy is very rare, as long as you sell it, you can exchange it for a valuable treasure?"


    "Lao Wan, we are really interlinked."


    "Keke..."


    Lao Wan hesitated whether he should tell his true opinions in his heart. After thinking about it, he thought he should tell Xiang Yang.


    "Boss, in fact, you can imagine that if the Immortal Emperor butterfly can eat, if you throw him into the chaotic world of Panyu, this little guy may eat up the origin and the way of heaven of the whole chaotic world in Panyu. At that time, the war between the two worlds will no longer pose any threat."


    Of course, what he didn''t say was that if he really threw the undead emperor butterfly into the chaotic world of Panyu, he must first give the little guy some self-protection.


    "It makes sense."


    Xiang Yang thought for a moment, then looked at the undead butterfly in his hand with a look of malice. He said with a smile, "little guy, it''s up to you if you can destroy the chaotic world of Panyu without losing a soldier."


    "I... I''m still young..."


    facing Xiang Yang''s eyes, the undead emperor butterfly was a little flustered. It whispered, "master, can you let someone else destroy the world when he is an adult?"


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang''s attitude suddenly became very good. He looked at the undead emperor butterfly with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you deal with the chaotic world of Panyu right away. After I come back from the depths of chaos and enter the battlefield of the divine world, I will find opportunities to let you contact the strong ones in the chaotic world of Panyu, and then let you enter the chaotic world of Panyu During this period, if someone in the chaotic world of Panyu proves to be a saint, then you can only go there to play. "


    Speaking of this, he could not help but wonder, "strange, there are so many strong sub saints in the chaotic world of Panyu. According to the truth, there should be people who preach and become saints. How come no one really preaches and becomes saints? Is it because he found that I played tricks in it and suppressed those guys so that they could not preach


    "It should not be possible. It is estimated that even if there are countless powerful sub saints in the chaotic world of Panyu, they will not easily prove the truth into saints."


    After that, Xiang Yang shook his head and did not think much about it. Instead, he picked up the chaotic white jade crystal by waving his hand. Then he checked the bottom of one pool and found that there was nothing else. He left the pool.


    "Black spirit, you guard outside, I practice in the pool in seclusion."


    When he got to the bank, Xiang Yang threw the undead butterfly aside, and then told the black spirit to look outside. He went into the pool again and sat down on the water and began to practice in seclusion.This pool, which covers an area of about ten miles, contains the same power as the whole divine world. He can''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    Close the door to practice the body, the nine turn Xuangong practice to the ninth turn again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    "Ouch..."


    after being thrown on the ground by Xiang Yang, the undead emperor butterfly first screamed. Then, he found that Xiang Yang began to sit on the top of the original pool to practice. No matter what he was doing, he blinked his eyes, and suddenly felt that it was quite good. At least, everything on the island could become its own food.


    Well, the guy in the chaotic saint''s state can''t eat it. If he does, he will be eaten by his master at the next moment.


    As for the other


    kids look at the flowers and plants on the island, as well as the stones on the ground, as well as the soil, and so on, they are all treasures.


    "If you eat up the island, you won''t be eaten by the owner?"


    little boy carefully gnawed the ground, and found that the earth''s soil was really delicious. There was still a little worry that it would be destroyed by the owner, and at the moment he let go of it.


    So, in the shocking eyes of the black spirit, this little insect, which was left on the ground by its own master, actually started the locust transit. No, it should be the mode of emperor butterfly''s transit.


    Where the undead emperor butterfly passed, everything disappeared, including the island. In addition, there were some small butterflies flying on these flowers and plants. After seeing the Immortal Emperor butterfly, these little butterflies were scared to death.


    The undead emperor butterfly had a good command of the sense of propriety. It didn''t make too much noise to attract Xiang Yang''s attention. Instead, it was silent. Everything had disappeared. Even the black spirit didn''t react in a short time. When she reacted, she found that she had no place to stand.


    Except for the pool and the small mountain with waterfall, all the original things disappeared, but fortunately, the prohibition still exists.


    The black spirit stupidly looked at all this, suddenly exclaimed, "how can this happen?"


    She scattered her mind and searched for the culprit. She found that a very fat insect was creeping and moving towards the pool where Xiang Yang was. She seemed to want to gnaw everything out of Xiangyang''s side.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had absorbed half of the original pool water. From the angle of black charm, he could not see the figure of Xiangyang, because after Xiangyang sank with the force of the pool, people also went down.


    However, soon, in the eyes of black charm, the fat little butterfly climbed to the side of the pool, and then opened its mouth and chewed on it. Its speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, after a circle, the edge of the pool was gnawed clean again, just as high as Xiang Yang.


    Black spirit opened his mouth, but did not know what to do.


    In other words, she is not a stranger in the destruction of the protoss, but it is the first time that she has seen such a situation as this little butterfly.


    This little butterfly is too much.


    "Will the master kill me in a moment


    Such an idea appeared in the black spirit''s brain, which made her heart tremble slightly.


    "It''s all about this little butterfly."


    Then, the black evil spirit''s face with the color of anger, her heart rises a evil spirit, so toward the undead emperor butterfly to catch in the past.


    Boom!


    However, she thought that she could catch her hands on time. Who ever thought that the undead emperor butterfly was very alert and disappeared with a swish.


    "No..."


    in her divine consciousness, the undead emperor butterfly really seemed to have never appeared and disappeared completely.


    "Did you run away? It''s better to explain to the host. " Black spirit, with a sad face, looked around and continued to look for the trace of the undead emperor butterfly. However, to her surprise, she still couldn''t find it.


    "Whoosh..."


    "hee hee, if you want to catch the emperor, you are still tender."


    At this time, in the void, a wisp of waves flashed, and the tiny figure of the Immortal Emperor butterfly flashed by. At the same time, his voice with a smile passed into the ears of black charm.


    "Damn it."


    The black spirit was furious and wanted to catch the undead emperor butterfly again, but the Immortal Emperor butterfly disappeared into the void.


    She couldn''t find where the undead emperor butterfly was. She had to wait with a black face. After a while, the undead emperor butterfly came out again, provoked her, and disappeared.


    "Hateful little bug."


    Although she is no stranger to the magic power of space, her attainments are not very deep. Every time she wants to leave a mark on the undead emperor butterfly, she disappears directly.


    So, again and again, the undead emperor butterfly takes teasing black magic for fun, and black charm is mad.


    Of course, after a period of time, as Xiangyang absorbed and sank the pool formed by Xiangyang''s original force, there was no sign of Xiang Yang. However, the undead emperor butterfly appeared again. It directly gnawed around the edge of the pool, then disappeared openly and continued to tease the black charm.It''s not that Hei Mei doesn''t want to catch the undead emperor butterfly when she gnaws around the pool, but because she doesn''t dare to disturb Xiang Yang. If she wants to capture the undead emperor butterfly, she will definitely use all her strength, and she will definitely come to Xiangyang in Jingdong.


    Helpless, she can only watch the undead emperor butterfly eat up the pool around Xiangyang, and then continue to challenge her, so she is in a frenzy, the whole person is almost crazy.


    As time went by, the undead emperor butterfly had never seen such a funny person. It thought it was so interesting that she continued to challenge the black spirit.


    When he couldn''t see Xiang Yang, he continued to nibble off the edge of the pool. As a result, time passed by.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, with a roar, Xiang Yang''s body suddenly expanded. His whole body became 9999 thousand Zhang in height, which directly broke the restrictions on the island. Then, he opened his mouth and sucked, and the original force flowing through the waterfall was swallowed by him.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang also saw clearly the source of this source power, and it was actually connected with a world.


    The undead emperor butterfly actually built the island on the outside of a world, and then secretly dug a channel to extradite the power of the world.


    Then, a waterfall was formed, as well as the pool formed by the original force of an infinite pool on the island.


    Through that passage, he saw a group of strong men with strong breath looking towards this side, and one of them had a terrible breath, which was the way of heaven in that world.


    "Depend on..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s face changed. He pointed to the black spirit and the undead emperor butterfly, and immediately grasped the black spirit in the palm of his hand. As for the undead emperor butterfly, it turned into a streamer directly into Xiang Yang''s hair at this moment.


    Xiang Yang didn''t take care of it when he saw the situation. He rushed to the outside of the island directly.


    "Damn it, I have to bear the evil done by the undead emperor butterfly. Now I will be chased and killed by the strong men in the whole chaotic world. Even the heaven of that chaotic world will attack me."


    Xiang Yang''s 9.999 million Zhang tall body ran away crazily. At the same time, the energy light in his body constantly burst out, and the breath of the whole person was also rising.


    Nine turn Xuangong is still in the process of continuous breakthrough.


    However, his whole face was sad, which was a bit difficult.


    There are still many powerful people in that big world. There are many chaotic saints who are chasing after them in a murderous manner. Whether they can escape or not is still one thing.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, behind Xiangyang, in the passage on the small island that has been swallowed up, countless chaotic saints with powerful breath rushed out of the passage. Then, they saw Xiang Yang running away crazily. They roared, "damn devil, catch up with him and kill him."


    "It''s none of my business, I just happened to pass by..."


    Xiang Yang was so sad that he ran away from the chaos. At the same time, he had leisure to calculate the number of chaotic saints behind him. He found that there were eight powerful chaotic saints.


    Ma ye, there are so many chaotic saints. Don''t say that they are still stuck in the eighth peak of jiuzhuanxuangong. Even if they break through to the Ninth level, they dare not fight against so many strong people.


    Moreover, he clearly felt that there was a huge wheel of heaven on the head of the last chaotic saint, and there was also a huge eye above the wheel, which was the eye of heaven.


    The way of heaven is also attached to the wheel of heaven to pursue and kill himself. It''s almost doomed.


    "It''s a bit of a big deal."


    Xiang Yang was helpless. At the beginning, he was very strange. He didn''t know where the waterfall came from. However, he didn''t go deep into it. As a result, who would have thought that it was the original place connecting a big world after he exhausted the original power.


    Damn the immortal butterfly, it''s too much.


    "Human beings, you can''t run. You dare to drain the power of our whole world. You''re dead."


    "Roar..."


    "chaos road is on the road, and this demon has destroyed the whole world. Such behavior deserves death. Please send down the punishment of chaos Avenue and destroy him."


    This group of chaotic saints all roared, their speed is very fast, a little closer to Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang was helpless, not because he did not use the magic power of the Tao of time and space to escape, but because he had swallowed up too much of the original power, and had not completely digested it at this time.


    Moreover, with his body, the best way to digest the power of his body is to move.


    He really experienced what "life lies in sports.".


    Practice is also in motion. He did not even use the cloud shuttle of chaos, so he ran away as fast as possible. Then he watched a group of chaos saints level super strong people chasing after him. He could even sense the attack that one of the chaotic saints was gathering."It''s a big problem..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    "This is a big problem. Lao Wan, come out and escort me."


    Feeling the powerful breath that erupted behind him, Xiang Yang took a breath, but at the same time, he quickly released the Wanjie bell, and just put the Wanjie bell on top of his head.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Lao Wan was just practicing in Xiangyang, he didn''t pay attention to the external situation. He didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, Xiangyang was chased by eight chaotic saints. He was suddenly confused.


    "How can I know that the undead emperor butterfly is so arrogant, openly breaking through the original place of a world and stealing the original energy of that world. After I drained all the original forces, I found a channel connected... Then, a group of chaotic saints looking at me in front of me, what can I do in the future..."


    Xiang Yang ran wildly With a look of innocence on one side.


    "Keke..."


    Lao Wan is speechless. No one can imagine that the Immortal Emperor butterfly is doing such a thing?


    However, there should have been a cycle. Although the undead emperor butterfly has opened a channel to let the power of the source flow through, there must be downstream flow back to the world. At ordinary times, the disabled undead emperor butterfly does not consume much of its original power. Even if the world''s heavenly way is discovered, it is estimated that it will not necessarily do anything to it.


    However, this time, Xiang Yang drained all the power of the source. Although the chaotic world on the opposite side was not exhausted, it also suffered heavy losses. How can we not spare no effort to pursue Xiang Yang?


    "Boss, are you going to break through?" The Wanjie bell was suspended on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, and a series of energy rays fell to protect Xiang Yang. At the same time, Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang''s body and found that Xiang Yang''s body was still growing. He immediately understood that Xiang Yang was about to break through.


    Boom!


    At this time, two roars were heard at the same time. One was the attack from the chaotic Saint behind Xiang Yang. When he met with the terrible Sabre Qi, he chopped at Xiang Yang.


    The other is that Xiang Yang''s physical body has reached a height of 100 million Zhang at this moment. At the same time, his nine turn Xuangong also broke through to the ninth turn.


    "We''ve finally reached the ninth turn."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang only felt that the flesh was mixed and unified, and that the whole person had really achieved the perfect state, and all the original forces in his body were absorbed in an instant.


    A terrible force of mastering chaos and destroying chaos road with a random blow came out of his body. When he clenched his fist at will, he immediately felt that the power contained in his fist could absolutely smash everything.


    This is the second time that he has broken through the height of 100 million Zhang. The last breakthrough was only the eighth turn of nine turn Xuangong, but this time, it was the ninth turn of nine turn Xuangong.


    Moreover, the height of 100 million Zhang this time is the result of his compression.


    Although he has not yet achieved the state of Hunyuan with strong proof of Tao, his physical strength absolutely surpasses sun monkey and Yang Jian, who have become chaotic saints with their strength.


    At the moment, the knife Qi behind him bombarded Xiang Yang. He suddenly turned his head and blew out a blow.


    Boom!


    This Dao Qi and Xiang Yang''s fist collide with each other. With a terrifying force, the Dao Qi cuts into Xiang Yang''s hand. However, it only cuts the skin. When he meets the bone on his fist, it is blocked instantly.


    Xiang Yang only felt that a force bombarded him, making him shake slightly, but nothing happened. He was not even qualified to push him to the rear.


    He blinked his eyes, and at this moment, he shrunk into a normal tall man. Then, with a smile on his face, he looked at the eight chaotic saints who were chasing after him. He said with a smile, "guys, don''t chase me. I just accidentally entered that island. It''s the undead emperor butterfly that has opened up the origin of your world. It has nothing to do with me. I think it''s a big chance in chaos What about it. "


    At the same time, there was a flash of light at his feet, and the chaos cloud piercing shuttle, which had become the treasure of chaos, appeared at his feet, and energy was continuously injected into the cloud piercing shuttle.


    Behind him, the group of chaotic saints also stopped. The chaotic saint who attacked Xiang Yang flashed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "chaotic saints who can strongly prove Tao?"


    "Ah ha ha, you are so good-looking."


    Xiang Yang gave a ha ha, and looked at the other chaotic saints. He found that although they were silent, they were still gathering strength. It seemed that they were casting a spell to seal chaos. When he was about to seal chaos, he said something bad. His heart moved. Chaos passed through the cloud shuttle and disappeared with him.


    "He''s not sanctified yet. Find him, bring him back, and be a part of our world."


    At this time, on the wheel of the heavenly way, a wave of ideas was introduced into the minds of eight chaotic saints, which made their faces change. "The body is 100 million feet tall, and has not yet broken through to become a chaotic saint. What kind of evil is this?"


    "Chase, we must bring him back to heaven."Later, these chaotic saints still did not give up, but madly pursued Xiang Yang.


    However, the last chaotic saint with the wheel of heaven hanging above his head stopped silently, and then took the wheel of heaven to tear the chaos back to their own world.


    The idea of the way of heaven is placed on the wheel of the way of heaven. It can''t be far away from their big world. If it is too far away, the idea will be annihilated.


    The seven chaos saints have used their means to pursue Xiang Yang. They seem to have special means. Although Xiang Yang has already controlled the chaos and gone far away, they have always locked in Xiang Yang, and they have not given up.


    In the chaos, Xiang Yang sat on the cloud shuttle of chaos, feeling the breath of locking himself in the distance. He could not help but show his helpless color. "This is really my life. The seven chaotic saints have been chasing me, and it seems that they will not give up until they catch up with me. Do I want to spend time on them?"


    "Boss, congratulations on your success." Lao Wan is also standing in front of Xiang Yang. He looks at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face.


    "It''s useless to be a great success. It''s definitely not the opponent of the seven chaotic saints." Xiang Yang''s face was helpless. If he was just a chaotic saint, he would not be afraid. He could try his nine turn Xuangong with the other party. What was his strength after the ninth turn.


    However, the key is that the other party is seven chaotic saints. If the seven strong men join hands, it is estimated that even if Sanqing comes, it will not be able to stop it, let alone himself.


    Unless, at this time, I am willing to prove that Tao has become the sage of chaos.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible to prove the truth easily."


    Then, Xiang Yang shook his head. He also wanted to compress his body from 100 million Zhang to 1.8 meters, and then break through. How could he break through at this time?


    "Forget it, they can''t catch up with me anyway."


    After Xiang Yang thought about it, he released the black spirit and said to her, "you can control the chaos and wear the cloud shuttle. You don''t want to be able to get rid of the pursuit from the rear, as long as you don''t get caught up."


    "Yes, master."


    The black spirit quickly inputs its own energy into the chaos cloud piercing shuttle, and controls the chaos cloud piercing shuttle to escape.


    Let alone, although Hei Mei is not Xiang Yang''s opponent, she is at least a chaotic sage. Her power of sage is injected into the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos, which makes chaos''s speed of piercing cloud shuttle faster than that of Xiang Yang''s control.


    After all, he is the sage of chaos. He is more powerful than Xiang Yang in terms of energy. He can really control the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos and give full play to the speed of the cloud piercing shuttle.


    Xiang Yang was very satisfied with looking at black charm, "good, good, since you are faster, then I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Master, don''t worry."


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s encouragement, Hei Mei was very excited. At the same time, she was constantly injecting her own strength into the cloud piercing shuttle.


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang sensed the seven chaotic saints who were chasing after him. At the moment, he only heard the seven chaotic saints roaring, "demon, we will not let you go."


    "Isn''t it just a little bit of original power? It''s so stingy. Thanks to you are still the holy master of chaos in the big world. If it was the sage of our chaotic world in Panyu, we would not be so stingy. "


    Xiang Yang murmured discontentedly.


    "Hateful creatures of the chaotic world in Panyu, what''s your name?"


    In the rear, seven chaotic saints roared with rage.


    Among them, some of them can cast the supreme magic, as long as they know the name of each other, and also know which world they belong to.


    "In the chaotic world of Panyu, it seems that I only know cliffs and magic immortals. I really don''t know the names of other people."


    The cliff has been destroyed by himself. Naturally, he can''t give his name, and it doesn''t make much sense to do so. As for the devil fairy, the little girl is too simple. Although the world the other party is in is doomed to never die, Xiang Yang still can''t bear to frame up the devil fairy.


    "If I don''t change my name or sit or change my surname, I''m the devil saint in the chaotic world of Panyu. If you dare to pursue me, I will surely take the strong of my family to destroy your whole world in the future."


    Xiang Yang roared very aggressively.


    "The devil saint, the bastard, is actually the magic clan in the chaotic world of Panyu. Don''t think that you are the strong one of the magic family and can be so rampant. Today, take your life."


    When they heard the name of Xiang Dongyang, one of them who wanted to kill Xiang Shengyang was a little confused. But when they heard the name of Xiang Dongyang, they wanted to know the name of a chaotic world.


    "Take me after you."


    One of the chaotic saints let others take him with him, while he took out a puppet with a mysterious and strange breath flowing on it.


    "Poof..."He spurted nine mouthfuls of gold blood at the puppet. Suddenly, the puppet seemed to come back to life. His eyes were open and there was gold blood flowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    "Panyu chaotic big world, the magic family, magic saint, destroy!"


    Along with the chaos Saint casting his spell on the puppet, in the distant chaos, there is a chaotic sage practicing in the chaos world of Panyu.


    He is the most arrogant devil saint in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    At the same time, he is also the strongest one among the chaotic sages in the chaotic world of Panyu. He is known as the first saint of the younger generation. Therefore, his name is directly named as the devil saint.


    Along with his practice, the terrible rhyme of Tao flowed and the vast breath burst out.


    Not far away from him, many powerful men of the demon family, such as the magic immortal, are also practicing.


    "Poof..."


    however, at this moment, the devil Saint suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person is depressed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Magic sage is the most excellent saint in the chaotic world of Panyu. It is a seed player trained by three supreme ancestors as masters. Now, he suddenly vomited blood while practicing. At this moment, the figure is flickering, and several powerful chaotic saints appear. All of them are looking at the magic saint with nervous looks.


    Among them, the master of the magic immortal, the very powerful existence in the chaotic Holy One also appeared.


    "Someone cast a spell against the devil saint."


    The master of the devil said in a deep voice.


    "Asshole, who is it that dares to lay a black hand on the devil saint?"


    "Damn it, is it easy to bully when I''m in Panyu chaotic world? It''s just looking for death if you dare to use the incantation to deal with the devil saint. "


    This group of chaotic saints became angry. They were so angry that some people dared to harm the devil saint. They were provoked by the red fruits.


    "However, the devil saint has been hidden by us all the time. Who knows the name of the devil saint? Pangu chaotic world? It''s impossible. They can''t know the existence of the devil saint. "


    There was a confused saint.


    "No matter who it is, we must find out the other party and kill him." One of the chaotic saints cried out in anger.


    "Poof..."


    however, before they started to act, they found that the devil saint''s mouth was constantly spitting blood, and the spirit of the devil saint was withering again, and his accomplishments seemed to be collapsing.


    "What a powerful spell. Please come to the great God."


    After the master of the magic immortal checked it, he said it directly.


    "There''s no trace of each other."


    Other chaos saints are looking for people to cast their mantras, but they find that they can''t find where they are. In fact, their mantras are too strong.


    Boom!


    At this time, a supreme God came. He sat in the void of chaos and looked at the devil saint. Then, he pointed to the past, and immediately cut off all the Qi of the devil saint.


    "Ancestor god, who is doing evil to the devil saint in secret?"


    Asked the immortal master in a deep voice.


    "In the chaos, some people display their skills. Follow this breath to find someone."


    As the ancestor god said this, he grabbed a breath and gave it to the immortal master. Then his body gradually disappeared.


    "Chase."


    Led by the master of the magic immortal, there are five chaotic saints tearing up the chaos void to pursue and kill them.


    The chaotic world in Panyu is also a very powerful existence in the whole chaos. There has always been only the strong in the chaotic world in Panyu to bully others, and there is no other person secretly harming the strong one in the chaotic world of Panyu. At this moment, all these chaotic saints were angry and vowed to destroy each other.


    "Poof..."


    at the same time, among the seven chaos saints who were chasing Xiang Yang, the chaotic saint who was casting a spell suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was withered and he said in horror, "no, that guy is really the strong one in the chaotic world of Panyu, and there is a half step master to guard it secretly, and the other party has broken my spell."


    "What?"


    The other six chaotic saints stopped chasing Xiang Yang. They exclaimed, "how could this happen?"


    If the skill is broken, it means that the other party must have mastered their breath. I''m afraid someone has already sent someone to chase them. Judging from the fierce name of Panyu chaotic world in this chaos, since they have mastered their breath, they will definitely be chased. At that time, they may enter their chaotic world along with them.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t tell the magic Saint what our world is. Now, when I go deep into the chaos and cover up my breath, if I meet the strong man in Panyu''s chaotic world, it is the best if I can kill the other party. If I can''t, I can''t let the other party know my origin."


    This chaotic saint was very decisive. After saying that, his eyes were icy. "I sensed that the other party should have taken a hand from the chaotic world of Panyu. We were most likely played by the boy in front of us. The other party reported a false name to let us fight against the strong man in the chaotic world of Panyu, but he was not hurt.""What..."


    after other people thought about it, they immediately understood it, absolutely.


    When they put their eyes into practice, what they could see was that Xiang Yang was sitting on a chaotic flying boat. He looked at ease and contented, and was absolutely unaffected by the incantation method.


    In this way, that is to say, they were fooled by Xiang Yang.


    "Asshole, damn it, we were fooled by him."


    All the chaotic saints looked very ugly. They all wanted to understand that if Xiang Yang was really the devil saint in the chaotic world of Panyu, there was the supreme ancestor god around him. If he was so close to them, they could not be intact, and Xiang Yang would not have to escape.


    In this way, it can only be said that they found the wrong person, and accidentally applied the mantra to a proud and powerful man in the chaotic world of Panyu, causing great disaster.


    "Farewell, gentlemen."


    The face of the chaotic saint with a firm color, after saluting other chaotic saints, resolutely turned around and fell into the depths of chaos.


    "Take care


    "Daewoo holy reverence... Take care


    The faces of the other chaotic saints were all sad. The chaotic saints sacrificed themselves to save their world. They were moved by such dedication.


    They are very clear that when Daewoo Shengzun has fallen into the depths of chaos, he will certainly not be able to escape the pursuit of the supreme ancestor god in the chaotic world of Panyu. At that time, his cultivation as a chaotic Saint could not be the opponent of the supreme ancestor god, and he must be dead.


    This is eternity.


    "Ah, ah, ah... Devil, come to your life."


    Then, the remaining six chaotic saints all roared and pursued Xiang Yang with boundless killing intention.


    One of the chaotic saints directly revealed the source star. It turned out to be a huge Kunpeng. Kunpeng spread its wings and covered the boundless chaos. The other five chaotic saints jumped onto it and spread their wings. It was faster than before and chased Xiang Yang.


    "Kill, you must kill him."


    "Damn it, you''re dead."


    "Revenge for Daewoo."


    All the six chaotic saints roared and chased Xiang Yang as if they were crazy.


    Xiang Yang dared to deceive them and killed their companion Daewoo Shengzun. They must destroy the guy who stole the origin of their world.


    On the cloud shuttle of chaos, Xiang Yang''s physical body has become the size of a normal person. However, this is just that he uses the skill of change to make his body smaller. His nine turn Xuangong has reached the level of the ninth turn. With Pangu''s strongest real body in the chaotic world, it is almost impossible for Pangu''s real body to make further progress.


    Next, what he wants to practice is the supreme constitution of his pulse, "carefree body".


    The cultivation of Xiaoyao style can only be started in the realm of saints. However, although Xiang Yang has not yet become a saint, he has reached the level of being comparable to the chaotic sage in terms of his physical body, original spirit and magic power, but he can start to practice this supreme constitution.


    "Xiaoyao style, also known as xiaoyaozhan style, if you practice to the extreme, you can tear the half step master with your body, and you can resist half step master with bare hands."


    Xiang Yang mobilized the inheritance of Xiaoyao style and studied it carefully. At this glance, he was a little bit shocked. The power of Xiaoyao style is really very powerful, which is much stronger than Pangu''s real body.


    Moreover, xiaoyaoti can only be divided into three levels: the first level is the state of chaotic saints, the second level is the state of chaotic saints, and the third level is the corresponding state of half step master.


    If you can cultivate to the third level of perfection, you can shake the half step master with bare hands.


    Another point is that Pangu''s real body is to cultivate the body from small to large, and the cultivation to the peak state is 100 million Zhang high.


    The Xiaoyao body is just the opposite, which is from the big to the small direction. As Xiang Yang imagined, the first step is to compress the body from 100 million Zhang to 1 million Zhang, which is the first level of cultivation of Xiaoyao body.


    "This is really the supreme skill tailored for me."


    Xiang Yang as like as two peas, he felt that he was too prescient, and the prophetic vision of the body was exactly the same as the free combat.


    Xiang Yang, who had already had his own experience of compressing the body, was very happy and directly began to practice the Xiaoyao combat body. After this practice, he only felt that the wind was going smoothly, and he did not spend much time compressing his body to a height of 90 million Zhang.


    He couldn''t help but be ecstatic. "What a carefree fighting style, this is the most suitable skill for me."


    "Continue to compress and compress the body to a million feet. By then, I can almost confront the seven chaotic saints behind me. Eh, no, how can I run one, only six are left."


    Xiang Yang was just about to go on practicing at one go, when he suddenly found that the seven chaotic saints who pursued and killed him in the rear had turned into six. He was stunned."Devil, if you dare to frame us, you will die."


    "No matter who you are, we must destroy you."


    "You can''t escape."


    In the rear, one of the six chaotic saints turned into the real body of Kunpeng, and launched a fast pursuit. At the same time, they roared and chased them up, getting closer and closer.


    "Kun Peng!"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. "I can''t believe that among these guys, there is a noumenon of Kunpeng. It seems that there is some trouble."


    The speed of Kunpeng is too fast. Once it spreads its wings, the space it traverses is more than tens of thousands of miles, which is faster than the instantaneous movement.


    Even though the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle has reached the level of the treasure of chaos, Xiang Yang has not really become a saint, and can not really bring the functions of chaos cloud piercing shuttle into full play. Even if Hei Mei is in charge of chaos cloud piercing shuttle, its speed can not be compared with Kunpeng.


    "I am the devil saint in the chaotic world of Panyu. You dare to continue to pursue me. When my master and the supreme ancestor god come, we will surely let your flying ash disappear."


    Xiang Yang roared at the top of his voice, then turned his head and said to Hei Mei, "hurry up, gather the strength of the two of us, and bring the speed of chaos into full play."


    "Yes." Black charm nodded, the biggest force of their own urge out.


    "Whoosh..."


    all of a sudden, chaotic cloud piercing shuttle got the power of Xiang Yang and Hei Mei, and then the speed soared to a large extent and disappeared in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    "Hateful, even now you dare to deceive us and seek death."


    Xiang Yang drove chaos through the cloud shuttle and ran at the fastest speed. In the rear, the several chaotic saints on Kun Peng''s back heard that Xiang Yang claimed to be the devil saint, and his whole body was shaking with anger. The strong man who showed the original shape of Kunpeng was also angry and rushed to kill him at a faster speed.


    In front of us, Xiang Yang and Hei Mei control the chaos cloud piercing shuttle at the same time. After combining their strength, the chaos cloud piercing shuttle has played a 7788 role. For a while, the Kunpeng behind him is fast, but he can''t catch up with them.


    Xiang Yang touched his chin and thought that the guy who had used magic techniques to "magic saint" not only vomited blood, but also left in despair on his face. He could not help feeling very strange in his heart.


    "Is it true that there is a devil saint in the chaotic world of Panyu, and then the magic power of the powerful man at the chaotic Saint level is really very powerful. Just knowing the information about the chaotic world and the devil saint in Panyu, can you curse the devil saint to death?"


    At the thought of this, Xiang Yang felt very likely. His face was full of excitement. "I don''t know what the devil saint will look like if he knows that he was framed by me."


    "Tut Tut, however, the guy left the team dejectedly. It may be that the ancestor god of the chaotic world in Panyu is chasing after him. He is going to fight against the ancestor god by himself, and he is going to die at the same time."


    "Magic Saint..."


    Xiang Yang muttered in a low voice, itching in his heart. He was very curious whether the guy had really cursed the "devil saint" who was not supposed to be.


    "Forget it, don''t ask them, and keep on running."


    Although he wanted to have a "friendly exchange" with several people in the rear, he thought that the six chaotic saints would like to eat themselves, so he felt that he had to get away from them.


    "I don''t know where I''m going now."


    He took out his own refined "clock" and looked at it carefully. He found that it took him more than three years to absorb the original power behind closed doors.


    "Three years..."


    as soon as the chaos entered, time flowed like water. It was terrible that three years had passed at once.


    Rao was Xiang Yang, and he couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    He has only one hundred years. After a hundred years, he will return to Pangu chaotic world to participate in the war of the divine world.


    "You can''t waste time here."


    With a firm look on his face, Xiang Yang said to Hei Mei, "you continue to control chaos and pierce the cloud shuttle. Today, I want to bend my bow and shoot the Holy One."


    Boom!


    A big bow appeared in his hand. It was Hou Yi''s bow, which was extremely powerful and terrifying.


    As soon as Xiang Yang grasped the empty space, he put his right hand on the bow string and pulled the bow and arrow straight away. Suddenly, a flaming arrow formed in an instant, and a raging chaotic fire spread out.


    "A present for you, ladies and gentlemen."


    With Xiang Yang''s voice left, a sword light with a long flame cut through the chaotic void, and shot at the Kunpeng who was chasing Xiang Yang.


    "Stop him."


    Kun Peng looked unchanged after seeing it. He scolded and said to several chaotic saints on its back.


    Those chaotic saints were hastily using their own means to block the arrow.


    "So weak, this boy is at the end of his rope. Kunpeng Zun, continue to pursue him, and he must not give out the other party." One of the chaotic saints felt the power of this arrow, and was relieved. It was so weak that any one of them could stop it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    However, when they dropped their voice, they heard a roar and a roar. Then, there were lights flowing, and arrows were shooting at them.


    "I don''t know the so-called younger generation, even think that such a powerful arrow can cause harm to us." One of the chaos saints disdained to sneer, "you don''t have to hand, let me come."


    As he said, Xiang Yang would block the light in front of him.


    "Touch..."


    however, when the first arrow of these arrows hit his illusory energy barrier, his face suddenly changed, "bad..."


    before he could react, these arrows directly smashed his illusory energy barrier and shot directly into Kunpeng''s left eye.


    Nine star beads, one after another, are all materialized, with the most precious level of arrows.


    It''s really a local tyrant. Even these one-time arrows are of the highest treasure level. One time is nine.


    These chaotic saints didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would use nine precious arrows this time. Even Kunpeng didn''t have much defense. For a moment, all the defenses were broken by the arrows. The nine arrows were one, which exploded Kunpeng''s eyes, roared, and directly into its head.


    "Roar..."Kunpeng roared with pain, and his body slowed down.


    "Asshole."


    The six chaotic saints on Kun Peng''s back were trembling with anger, especially the one who took the hand to resist the arrow, but did not block it, so that nine arrows were shot into Kunpeng''s eyes at the same time, which made Kunpeng''s blood flow straight. The chaotic saint who screamed repeatedly was more murderous.


    "Wait, I''ll go after him alone. I won''t go back until I get his head back."


    This chaotic Saint roared, maddened, and generally chased Xiang Yang.


    As for the other chaotic saints, they wanted to catch up with them. However, at this moment, they felt something in their hearts and looked into the chaos in the distance. They only heard a loud bang. A voice exploded in an instant, and a terrible force broke out, which made them feel it even if they were far away.


    "Daewoo master..."


    even Kunpeng stopped howling, and all the people looked at the other side dully. The explosion sound was just the voice of their companion, the one who had just left Daewoo Zun.


    They know that their companions are finished, and they are killed by the most powerful man in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    "Roar..."


    "hateful, devil, no matter who you are, you will pay for your life." Then, the remaining five chaotic saints roared at the same time.


    Despite the injury, Kunpeng is preparing to continue to pursue and kill. However, at this time, the five chaotic saints suddenly came to their mind the idea of the way of heaven, "don''t chase, come back quickly, in case the strong in Panyu chaotic world find us."


    "Yes."


    This chaotic world is a world that is respected by the way of heaven. Moreover, the way of heaven has been cultivated to the extent that it has its own ideas and can control the human beings.


    Even if the five chaotic saints were so angry that they would like to eat Xiangyang raw, they had to turn around and go back at the word of heaven.


    "Dashan Zun, we must kill him. We must."


    The only hope in their hearts is the chaotic saint who pursues Xiang Yang alone, hoping that the other party can kill Xiang Yang and help them revenge.


    Being played by a chaotic sage whose cultivation is weaker than them is something they can''t bear.


    If it was not for fear that the strong men in Panyu''s chaotic world would enter their chaotic world, they would surely go after Xiang Yang at all costs, and kill him anyway.


    However, at this time, they obviously do not have such a chance.


    In the distant chaos void, several chaotic saints in the chaotic world of Panyu looked at the void where the self exploded Daewoo venerable was. The master of the magic immortal stretched out his hand to grasp the void, and suddenly found a doll. He sensed the breath of the doll and said in a deep voice, "it''s him."


    "It''s rare to see the holy master of incantation, but why should he deal with the demon saint for no reason?"


    Several other chaotic saints gathered around, their faces puzzled.


    "Look at the situation with a time mirror."


    The master of the magic immortal is a powerful and incomparable chaotic holy one. His cultivation has gone very far in the realm of the Holy One, and he can only break through and become a half step master.


    And he has a lot of treasures.


    At the moment, take out a mirror directly, it is the time mirror.


    He aimed his time on the puppet, and all of a sudden, time went against the current. The situation in the mirror was revealed. First, the Daewoo holy master burst into grief and indignation. Then, when he and the team separated to see here, the chaotic saints'' eyes solidified and said in a cold voice, "there are helpers."


    "Keep watching."


    The master of the magic immortal said faintly, and continued to urge the time mirror. Suddenly, the light in the time mirror flowed, and a flying boat appeared, which was being chased by this group of chaotic saints.


    "It''s him."


    The master of the magic immortal''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect to see him again."


    "Do you know this man?"


    After reading all the stories, especially after hearing Xiang Yang''s roar that he was the "magic saint" in Panyu''s chaotic world, everyone understood everything.


    This Daewoo venerable was just fooled.


    What they are more curious about is, who is the chaotic saint who is the body sanctified?


    The master of the magic immortal, Moyun supreme, put away the time mirror, and the whole person was lost in meditation.


    After a long time, he said, "this man has been to the chaotic world of Panyu, but he is very strange. He attacked and killed the cliffs, and even contacted the immortals. He abducted the tree of enlightenment and ran for his life in my hands."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the faces of other chaotic saints were shocked. It''s not surprising that Xiang Yang attacked and killed the cliff. After all, the cliff preaching failed at that time, and had been abandoned by the magic cloud supreme. However, even the enlightenment tree could be abducted. This is too strange. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, Xiang Yang attacked and killed the cliff?Even these chaotic saints are not sure that they can escape in the hands of Moyun.


    Moyun supreme, this is the real peak of the chaos saint. It is only a little short of breaking through that half step and becoming the master of the half step, that is, the existence of the supreme ancestor god in their chaotic world in Panyu.


    "This man is the creature of Pangu''s chaotic world."


    At this time, the Supreme Master of magic cloud opened his mouth again. He said in a deep voice, "he once arranged a sword array to kill immortals."


    "What."


    Although these chaotic saints felt that they had been scared and numb, at the moment, after hearing the words of the Supreme Master of magic cloud, they knew that Xiangyang was the living creature in the chaotic world of Pangu. They were stunned at first, and then angry one by one, "you can''t let this son go."


    "We must catch him and kill him."


    "Hateful, repeated provocation and we, damn it."


    "Kill, you must kill him."


    "..."


    after hearing this, the Supreme Master of magic cloud flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "this son really can''t stay. In this case, we should catch up with him and kill him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    Xiang Yang would never have thought that there would be a new group of people who pursued and killed him. Although there were only three or four people who admitted defeat a little less, they became more powerful. In particular, Moyun supreme was the top strong among the chaotic saints, and several of them were able to withstand it.


    This kind of existence, let alone Xiangyang, is not an opponent even if the saints such as Jieyin and zhunti, who are both saints, are not rivals. I''m afraid only Sanqing can fight against it.


    At the moment, at the back of Xiangyang, the chaotic Saint named Dashan Zun quickly caught up with him, and he roared, "younger generation, you are dead."


    "Mole ant, stop and die quickly, otherwise, I will let your soul suffer in the abyss of immortality."


    "Boom..."


    it was Xiang Yang''s arrow that met this guy''s roar. At the moment, Xiang Yang was still standing on the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle. He held Hou Yi''s bow in his hand, with a sneer on his face. "How dare you chase him up alone? You are sending me vegetables."


    Hou Yi arched one after another with his bow, and one arrow after another shot at the chaotic saint. At the same time, Xiang Yang still kept a certain distance from this guy. In a short time, this guy could not catch up with himself, and Xiang Yang was not afraid.


    It''s just a chaotic saint. It''s just too weak. After the four swords of Zhuxian sword array are upgraded, Xiang Yang thinks that he can kill the other side with his own strength.


    "Before I became the sage of chaos, I was able to kill the holy master of chaos alone. I am so powerful."


    While Xiang Yang was thinking about it, Hou Yi''s bow in his hand was constantly pulling the bow and shooting arrows. The arrows were shot from his hands.


    "Xiaoling, have you upgraded Zhuxian sword array?" At the same time, a wisp of consciousness of Xiang Yang entered the killing God hall and asked.


    "All right."


    With Xiao Ling''s voice falling down, four rays of light come out of the heaven and earth''s fortune tripod, and four magic swords burst out with the terrible sword spirit.


    "Four swords for killing immortals, which are of the highest level in nature."


    Xiao Ling looked at Xiang Yang with an apologetic look on his face. "Boss, the material is not enough. It can only be refined into a congenital treasure level."


    The little guy was a little frightened. Originally, he wanted to refine the four swords of Zhuxian into a treasure of chaos at one time. However, he found that the materials had been exhausted. There was no way but to promote the four swords of Zhuxian to a congenital treasure. However, the array was upgraded to an extraordinary level.


    "What about the matrix?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the heaven and earth and made the tripod.


    "It has become a map of the treasure level of chaos."


    With Xiao Ling''s voice falling down, we can see that in the heaven and earth''s heaven and earth, the chaotic air flow of the mysterious pole rises slowly. There is a terrible breath flowing, and the vast energy bursts out.


    The chart of killing immortals at the level of chaos.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang was excited. Although the four swords for killing the immortals only reached the level of innate treasure, the chart of killing immortals with the level of chaos and treasure was enough.


    What''s more, we should know that this map of Zhuxian array is the real one after Dacheng. This is the mystery of the original sword array. Among them, it has the power of Zhuxian sword array, primitive sword array, Daluo Tianmo map and the second killing array of Panyu chaotic world.


    This is the real great perfect state of Zhuxian sword array.


    "With this sword array, it''s enough to kill the holy master of chaos."


    Xiang Yang laughs, this wisp of thought returns to the noumenon, looks at the chaos saint who chases up from the rear, with a smile on his face, "since you are in a hurry to die, you will be finished."


    When the voice fell, he not only did not continue to escape, but directly put the chaos into the cloud shuttle and the black charm. He himself was standing in the chaos void, with his hands on his back and looking at the great mountain master.


    "You see no hope of escape, you want to stay and die, don''t you?"


    When Dashan Zun found out that Xiang Yang stopped to face himself, his face was surprised, but he didn''t care. In his opinion, Xiang Yang was only a chaotic sage who was trying to prove the truth, but he was an old chaotic saint. As long as he was not the same as the powerful one, he was not afraid of anyone.


    He showed a ferocious look on his face and didn''t talk much nonsense. As soon as he came up, he started directly. Between the waves of his hands, a million feet tall sacred mountain came down in an instant, and he suppressed Xiang Yang''s head in a roar.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he put back Hou Yi''s bow and held a magic sword. It was just a sword of the highest treasure level that had been seized by killing those chaotic saints not long ago.


    The magic sword in his hand vibrated and gave out a sound of sword chanting. A bright sword spirit rose abruptly, and with the breath of killing, it suddenly chopped on the sacred mountain.


    "Touch..."


    originally, Xiang Yang was ready to use the Zhuxian sword array after cutting out a sword at will. However, at this time, he was surprised that after his sword was cut out, the imaginary situation of being suppressed by this sacred mountain did not appear, and the Holy mountain was blocked by his own sword."This is..."


    Xiang Yang blinked his eyes, and his face showed a smile, "it seems that I underestimated myself."


    Yes, he almost forgot that after absorbing those original powers, he not only broke through to the ninth turn of the nine turn Xuangong, but also made breakthroughs in his own magic power and Yuan Shen, which met the standard of becoming a chaotic saint. Moreover, his own magic power has been continuously refined since childhood, and is absolutely no weaker than the chaotic sage.


    In this way, combined with his swordsmanship, a sword at will can also play a peak of supreme strength.


    "This kid is weird."


    Dashan Zun was also stunned. Although he just suppressed Xiangyang at will, he did not use too strong force. However, even the chaotic sage would definitely be crushed to death by the town if the sacred mountain was suppressed. However, the saint demon who was suspected to be a strong evidence of Taoism just blocked the suppression of his own deep mountain with a sword.


    "Whatever you are, I''ll kill you first."


    At the moment, Dashan venerable is no longer hesitant, but holding the Dharma with both hands. Suddenly, in the chaos and emptiness, one after another of the sacred mountains with a terrifying and terrifying power is suppressing Xiangyang.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiangyang was surrounded by boundless sacred mountains. One after another, they suppressed him, and a terrible threat came upon him, which made him feel as if he was about to be crushed.


    "Eh..."


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to sacrifice the Zhuxian sword array, but suddenly, he sensed that the body of his self-cultivation "Xiaoyao body" began to speed up the cultivation under the suppression. It seemed that when the body was compressed a little bit, he suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Although I used to think about using external force to compress the body, it was too dangerous to compress the body by external force, and I couldn''t find free labor for a while. Now it seems that I''m wrong. I can''t find free labor. All these are illusory."


    Xiang Yang blinked his eyes and looked at the opposite Dashan Zun. Suddenly he felt how the other side looked more and more lovely.


    "What a good labor force."


    He sighed at the same time, and did not sacrifice the immortal sword array, but roared, "Damn, no matter who you are, you dare to attack your own Devil saint, you are dead."


    "I am the most proud devil saint in the chaotic world of Panyu. Although I have not yet become a saint, I have the power to shake the earth. In the future, I am destined to be the existence of the supreme ancestor god. If you dare to fight me, you can''t kill me, only make me stronger and stronger."


    "If you can''t crush me, you''ll lose."


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang roared with indignation on his face. His face was red and his whole body was shaking. However, even the magic sword was not used. Instead, he fought against the suppression of Shenshan in all directions with his physical strength.


    "You dare to talk nonsense."


    Dashan venerable heard that Xiang Yang claimed to be a devil saint, he was so angry that he trembled all over his body, "don''t say that you are not a magic saint. Even if you are a demon saint in the chaotic world of Panyu, today, I will destroy you."


    "Crushing and crushing you so that you know the difference between chaos saint and chaos saint."


    After he added a word, he used his magic power again. The mountains, which were thousands of feet tall, were towering and majestic. With boundless breath, he broke through the chaos and suppressed Xiangyang.


    At the same time, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, there is a terrible energy also burst out at this moment.


    "Touch..."


    his body couldn''t bear the terrible pressure, and it exploded. However, his eyes became more and more bright, and his heart was very excited, "good, what a good man, he helped me again."


    "Woo hoo, I''ve never seen such a good man. That''s great."


    Xiang Yang was very excited in his heart. On the surface, he still roared, "you can''t kill me. I''m the first proud devil saint in Panyu''s chaotic world."


    "Devil saint, devil saint, ah ah, because of you, Daewoo Zun blew himself up, you must die." Dashan Zun roared, he and Daewoo Zun are friends who forget their years. However, now, Daewoo Zun unexpectedly blew up and fell. He is crazy in his heart. Maybe he can''t deal with those super strong people in the chaotic world of Panyu, but he can kill Xiang Yang.


    At this moment, no matter who Xiang Yang is, even if he is a real devil saint, he will kill Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Under the terrible pressure and reward, Xiang Yang was oppressed by the endless mountains, which made him tremble.


    From a distance, we can see that in the chaotic void, a world formed by a huge mountain is floating, and a vast pressure bursts out. The surrounding chaotic void in this deep mountain, constantly collapses, and then recovers.


    In front of this infinite mountain, the face of the great mountain master was ferocious. "Since you want to die, you want to be crushed by me, then you will be finished."


    "What about the devil saint? What about Panyu''s chaotic world? If there are strong people in Panyu''s chaotic world appearing here, I will not only destroy you, but also those strong ones. ""....


    he hissed and roared, but at the same time, he did not know that three lights flashed away in the distance, and the magic cloud supreme and the other two mixed saints of Panyu chaotic world stepped into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    "BAM, Bang..."


    in all directions, the sacred mountains are suppressing Xiangyang with a terrifying force, which is incomparable. Even if Xiangyang has already completed his real life, he can''t stop the full efforts of a chaotic saint.


    At the moment, his face with a resolute color, the body constantly burst open, but, before the blood dripped out, he took it back, and the broken wound instantly recovered.


    At this moment, the ability to recover the terror of the immortal body is fully demonstrated.


    Even under the suppression of the holy mountain, which is the most terrible chaos, his body can still recover at the fastest speed.


    In the blink of an eye, his body has been broken and recovered tens of thousands of times.


    Only Xiang Yang knew the pain of this process. He roared in a low voice, but he was calm and his head was empty.


    "A hundred years later, in the battle of the divine world, I must enhance my strength to the extent that I can tear apart the holy statue of chaos with my bare hands, otherwise, there may be accidents."


    "A thousand years later, the two world wars have officially opened. I must have the strength to kill the supreme ancestor god before I can really block the attack of Panyu''s chaotic world."


    "Within one hundred thousand years, I must become the Supreme Master. Otherwise, when the destruction of the protoss comes, we will not only be unable to revenge, but even the chaotic world of Pangu will be destroyed."


    "What is this pain? If I want to rise, I have to endure all the pain. I have to be free and calm."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang''s face turned red, his veins burst out, and his voice kept roaring. The whole person burst out a breath of heaven. He ran the free fighting body madly and constantly compressed his body.


    His body was compressed a little bit. In the blink of an eye, he had already compressed from 100 million Zhang to 90 million Zhang, and then continued to compress.


    However, the more difficult it is to compress the body. In particular, Xiang Yang has already compressed it once. When he is compressed to 90 million feet, although he can still continue to compress, it has become very difficult.


    "No matter how difficult it is, we should continue to compress it. Only by successfully cultivating the first layer of Xiaoyao body can I truly reach the level of invincible chaos sage when the war of the divine world comes."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, constantly running the free body of the Dharma, coupled with the suppression of the surrounding sacred mountains, a little bit compressed the body.


    Fortunately, with the help of Dashan Zun, Xiang Yang''s body was compressed a little bit.


    At the moment, Dashan Zun also felt something wrong with his hair. He looked through the endless holy mountain and found that Xiang Yang, who was being suppressed, was trying to crack his eyes and roared, "asshole, devil saint, you dare to practice the flesh body with your own power, and you will die."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Dashan Zun''s voice, those who suppressed Xiang Yang exploded suddenly. A terrible force of explosion passed on, making the whole person of Xiangyang be blown out.


    Among the infinite pieces of rubble, the force of chaos rolled, forming a violent chaotic storm.


    Xiang Yang was covered with blood, and his face was angry. He looked at the opposite Dashan Zun and said in a cold voice, "if you want to die, then you will be fulfilled."


    Then, he was ready to sacrifice the Zhuxian sword array, and try what kind of power the upgraded Zhuxian sword array had achieved.


    However, at this time, he suddenly fixed his eyes and looked at the chaotic void behind the great mountain master. Then, the chaos cloud piercing shuttle appeared at his feet, and without looking back, he directly controlled the chaos cloud piercing shuttle and ran for his life in front of him.


    "Devil saint, do you want to run? I cut you off. "


    Dashan Zun roared, and a torrent of weather broke out all over his body. He was about to chase Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this time, however, on top of his head, a huge green gold God''s palm surrounded by the rules of order fell from the sky, and with the magic power of terror, he shot it directly at the mountain master.


    Suddenly, Dashan Zun''s whole person was photographed flying out, breaking through the chaotic void and falling into the sea of chaos.


    However, this is not over. When he was photographed flying, a chaotic holy statue suddenly appeared in the chaotic sea below. This chaotic holy statue showed a ferocious color. He pointed to the Dashan master, and a huge pair of scissors shot up into the sky, and cut the big mountain master in two instantly.


    "No...


    Dashan Zun roared, and all kinds of magic weapons appeared on his body, and the two parts of the body would be fused together.


    He really did not expect that someone would attack him at this time, and it was still a series of sneak attacks. When he responded, he had been defeated step by step and could not stop the next attack of the other party.


    He roared bitterly and angrily, trying to make himself recover and quickly avoid. However, the other party did not give him a chance. At this time, there was a chaotic saint in front of him. The other party held a huge oven, burning a terrible flame, and suppressed the Dashan Zun."Dare you."


    Dashan Zun roared and burst out all his strength, and all his magic weapons were driven towards the oven. For a moment, the terrifying power burst out. Although the oven was blocked, he was also blocked from the speed of merging the two parts of the body into one.


    At the same time, there is a more terrifying force burst out, and there is a blue and gold palm condensed, covering the sky and the earth, as if the whole chaos were covered. In a roar, they continued to suppress towards the mountain master.


    "This power..."


    Dashan Zun''s face is full of despair. This blue and gold palm is too strong, and the other party is definitely not a general chaotic saint, and even has reached the level of becoming a half step master.


    He roared wildly, "where the hell are you from? When did I offend you? "


    "Panyu chaotic world, magic cloud supreme."


    The master of magic immortal, Moyun supreme, opened his mouth coldly. His palm fell, and the huge green and gold palm burst out in an instant with terrible energy, and shot down towards the mountain master.


    This time, a terrible destructive force broke out in his palm. Before he touched the great mountain master, he began to crush the mountain master.


    "Panyu chaotic world..."


    suddenly heard these words, Dashan Zun''s breath stopped, and he quickly yelled, "misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, I don''t know he is your man..."


    boom!


    However, no matter how he roared, it was no use for him to roar. The magic cloud supreme still fell, making his whole body explode, and the mountain master could not resist the power of this palm.


    Suddenly, Dashan Zun''s body exploded in an instant. It was not that he chose to blow himself up, but the power of the other party''s palm was so terrible that he directly smashed his whole body.


    Then, the power of destruction on the palm of this green gold hand was circulating, which directly wiped out all the things of the great mountain master.


    After all this, he put away the treasure of Da Shan Zun. With his hands on his back and his clothes fluttering, he looked at the distant chaos and emptiness. He seemed to see Xiang Yang, who was running away, with a sneer on his mouth. "Yes, progress is fast."


    "Moyun supreme, shall we pursue it?" One of them asked respectfully.


    "Chase, how can not chase."


    Magic cloud supreme light said, "but, not to pursue him, to deal with him a has not become a chaotic saint of the younger generation, you two people enough, you go to destroy him."


    At the same time, he directly tears the void and turns to leave, but the voice comes from the chaotic void, "be careful not to capsize in the gutter. Although the other party has not yet become a saint, he should have cultivated his body to the extent that he can strongly prove the Tao."


    "Don''t worry, even if he has become the sage of chaos, we will not be afraid."


    After hearing this, the two chaotic saints saluted in a hurry.


    When the magic cloud was sure that he had left, the two chaotic saints were relieved. Their eyes looked at the distant void and looked at each other and said, "catch up and kill him."


    "Don''t even be unable to deal with this little fellow who is not a chaotic saint, then we will lose all our faces."


    "How could that be possible."


    The two men laughed and chased Xiang Yang as fast as they could.


    At this moment, in the chaotic void ahead, Xiang Yang''s eyes are startled. He controls the chaos cloud piercing shuttle, and at the same time, he makes the black spirit inject energy to make the chaos cloud piercing shuttle fly at the fastest speed.


    "How did the chaos saint of Panyu''s chaotic world appear? Is it because I yelled that I was the devil saint? It''s not so much of a coincidence, is it


    "What''s more, one of the three guys is the master of the magic immortal. Their strength is too strong. They are not weaker than Sanqing. They may even be a little stronger than Sanqing."


    "No, I can''t. I''m playing big now. I have to run for my life."


    At the same time, he was sitting on the cloud shuttle of chaos, holding the Dharma with both hands, and burst out a torrent of breath all over his body. He said, "space and time flow, space jump."


    He devoured the God King of time and the God of space, and got the road of time and space. At the moment, he combined the two together to form the road of time and space.


    At this moment, after the real exertion, combined with the power of chaotic cloud piercing shuttle, a brilliant force erupts, space-time is twisted, and a vast energy bursts out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the chaotic cloud shuttle suddenly disappeared in place.


    In the rear, two chaotic saints of Panyu chaotic world are catching up with each other confidently. They just have the flying magic weapons of chaos level. They are injected into them with the power of chaos saints. It is too simple to chase down Xiang Yang.


    However, at this moment, what made them dumbfounded was that Xiang Yang in front of him suddenly made a space-time jump, and the whole person, together with chaos, suddenly disappeared into the chaotic void.There was no trace left. Even if the two chaotic saints rushed to the place where Xiang Yang disappeared and tried to find out, they couldn''t find out where Xiangyang had gone.


    "The time mirror is in the hand of Moyun, otherwise, we can trace each other."


    These two chaotic saints were a little embarrassed. They were very confident that they would not chase them away. They would certainly be able to kill Xiang Yang. Who would have thought that Xiang Yang would be gone in the blink of an eye.


    "What to do?"


    Then, the two chaotic saints looked at each other. They were embarrassed to go back, so they could only keep chasing.


    "If you continue to search, I will not believe him. If he really disappears, he will go to the chaotic holy land and issue a hunting order."


    After that, they continued to search for Xiang Yang.


    Although the trace of Xiang Yang has disappeared, they believe that as long as they patiently look for it, they will find the clues of Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    "Hoo..."


    in the chaos void, the figure of chaos piercing cloud shuttle suddenly appears. Xiang Yang and Hei Mei stand on it. He takes a few breaths and feels the peace around him. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s just the pursuit of two chaotic saints. It''s so easy to avoid them."


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang felt that he was too real. Even if Yang Jian and sun monkey, two powerful men who had become chaotic saints, came here, they could not escape the pursuit of chaos saint. However, he ran away easily, and even further improved his cultivation.


    "Well, it''s excellent, but there''s no way."


    He sighed, narcissistic said at the same time, is to call out Lao Wan, "you see, how far away from wanjiezun''s territory."


    "Er..."


    after carefully sensing, Lao Wan shook his head in a daze, "completely lost the contact with the cave of wanjiezun."


    "What..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. In other words, his first stop was to go to the cave of wanjiezun and get the inheritance of wanjiezun, but now he has lost his direction.


    "Black charm, do you know where we are?" With expectation, Xiang Yang looked at the black charm.


    Black spirit is the pride of destroying the younger Protoss. He often walks in the chaos. He should be more clear about the chaos.


    At least, it''s good to have a look at the chaotic holy land.


    "Master, I, I don''t know where this is."


    Black charm''s face was dazed. Although she was always wandering in the chaos, the chaos was so huge that even the chaos Saint could not be very clear about the whole chaos.


    "How did you get to Pangu''s chaotic world at that time?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a frown.


    "I accidentally found a channel opened up by someone from holy land to Pangu chaotic world, and then I followed up." Black charm honest answer way.


    "However, at that time, the Huoshen guy was guarding the passage. Even we couldn''t easily pass by. We could only exchange the conditions and let the other party willingly agree to open the channel and let us pass."


    "OK..."


    after listening to Hei Mei''s explanation, Xiang Yang is completely out of the way. He can only look at Lao Wan, "you follow the endless years of wanjiezun, which is also an old lake. You should be very clear about what to do if you get lost in the chaos."


    "This is simple. Let Xiaoling refine a magic weapon." Lao Wan replied.


    "Then you go and let Xiao Ling refine it."


    Xiang Yang drove Lao Wan back directly. He sat on the cloud piercing shuttle and let the black spirit control the chaos. At the same time, he was cultivating a free body and looking at the chaos around him.


    "Don''t they all say that there are clouds of treasure in chaos? How come I''ve been in chaos for so many years, and I haven''t met any baby. "


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of doubts. He always felt that something was wrong. Was he too lucky? Otherwise, why could he not find the treasure of chaos or even the master in chaos?


    "Keke..."


    the black spirit on one side felt that his face was black, but he did not dare to laugh. He could only say in a low voice, "master, treasures in chaos can only be formed by natural terrain. Moreover, in this surface chaotic space, there are few opportunities to form treasures, unless they are washed by chaotic tides. However, the probability of encountering them is too small It is. "


    "What a pity."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "I still want to go into chaos and have a visit to get infinite treasures."


    Now it seems that it''s not so easy to get a baby. When can I upgrade the four swords of Zhuxian sword array to the level of chaos treasure?


    The more he thought about it, the more boring he felt.


    Boom!


    However, as he went on, he suddenly heard a huge roar coming from the front, as if he was in the tsunami, and the rolling tide was rushing towards him.


    He couldn''t help blinking. "Can''t it be chaos tide?"


    "Master, it''s the tide of chaos, retreat quickly." Black spirit''s face changed greatly. After a cry, he would control chaos to leave.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang''s face is showing a smile, "retreat, why retreat?"


    I''m thinking about going to pick up treasure in the chaotic tide. Now I''ve finally come across it. How can I retreat?


    "You go to the killing temple and have a good rest. I''ll play in the chaos tide myself." With a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang directly brought chaos into the temple of killing life, while he directly revealed Pangu''s real body.


    Pangu''s real body, which is more than 8500 feet high, appears in the chaos. At the moment, he seems to be a saint who stands on the heaven and the earth. His muscles are high and his whole person stands tall and upright, just like a supreme mountain."Roar..."


    he let out a roar and started to run in the chaos. Suddenly, he fell down step by step, and the chaos exploded, and the breath of terror flowed.


    Boom! Boom!


    In front of him, a huge chaotic tide broke out.


    Infinite chaotic force, can annihilate all the terrible power in the circulation.


    This is a vision in chaos, which is the most terrifying destructive force. Even if the holy master of chaos encounters it, he will not choose to confront the chaos tide, but will choose to avoid it.


    Chaos is vast and boundless. No one can say that he can survive in the face of powerful chaotic tides unless he can become the Supreme Master.


    However, since Xiang Yang embarked on the road of physical cultivation, it was destined that his path of practice could not be very comfortable, but he would continue to move forward on the road of seeking abuse.


    Drill where there is danger.


    Even if the chaotic tide ahead has the power of terror, it is absolutely impossible for him to retreat. He can only rush forward step by step.


    With the sound of "boom", Xiang Yang''s whole person directly bumped into the chaotic tide.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang finally realized the terrible power of chaotic tides. This power is just like ordinary people in the face of tsunami. When the mighty power is suppressed, the infinite energy constantly tears himself, as if to tear up his whole person in an instant.


    Xiang Yang''s whole body flowed one by one, and Pangu''s real body burst out with a vast breath of blood.


    At this moment, the immortal recovery ability of the immortal body also broke out completely, which is constantly resisting the tearing and destroying power.


    "Poof..."


    in the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang has become a huge bloody man, and even his recovery ability can not keep up with the speed of his injury.


    Drops of blood dripping into the chaos, gathered into a sea of blood, with terrifying force.


    Xiang Yang bit his teeth, while practicing the free body. He looked down at the sea of blood. Thinking of the blood essence contained in the sea of blood that he had absorbed in the blood demon''s territory, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "I''m afraid that Pangu was just a drop of blood essence in those days, which turned into such a large sea of blood. Even though my physical strength is not as good as Pangu, it is not It will be too much worse. If someone can get the sea of blood evolved from a drop of blood, I''m afraid that it will become a physical cultivator at the peak of Dalao jiuchongtian. "


    At the same time, in the boundless chaotic tide, a divine sword suddenly chopped over, and the most pure sword meaning burst out from the bright blade, as if to split the whole chaotic tide.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s eyes congealed, his right hand reached out directly and grabbed at the blade.


    It''s a silver white magic sword with a terrifying sense of Dao. It seems to represent the extreme of Dao Dao Dao. If it is cut down, the power will directly separate the chaos tide.


    At the same time, the sea of blood formed by Xiang Yang''s dripping all turned into rays of light and was absorbed by this magic knife.


    "The sorcerer who can suck blood seems to be attracted by my blood, and then it takes the initiative to attack me."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. The moment his right hand collided with the knife awn, his face changed. His hand was cut like tofu.


    "How strong."


    Although it was cut open, Xiang Yang''s ability to recover from all kinds of disasters broke out and recovered to a complete state in an instant. There was a magic sword in his hand, which was the sword of killing God.


    Xiang Yang''s figure of more than eight thousand Zhang tall stands erect in this chaotic tide, motionless, the sword in his hand trembles, and his sword of terror revives on his own initiative.


    When they meet the magic sword, they can recover without Xiang Yang''s urging. Xiang Yang is not surprised but happy when he sees the magic sword. He knows that if he can make the sword recover actively, this magic sword is absolutely chaos treasure level, and may even be the treasure of half step master.


    "I''ll make it."


    He was holding the sword of killing God. The sound of the sword soared to the sky. With a sword, he cut through the tide of chaos. Suddenly, he cut directly at the sword.


    The sword man stood up as if he had his own consciousness. He also seemed to be enraged by the sword that dared to challenge it. He suddenly fell into the sword.


    In the distance, a bright blade splits the chaos and cuts towards the sword of killing God. The awn and the awn of sword meet in the void. In the roar, it turns into a terrible energy and explodes.


    Even at this moment, even the chaotic tides are directly split into two parts, turning into two small chaotic tides spreading towards both sides.


    So, in the chaos, only Xiang Yang was left holding the sword of killing God to confront that magic sword.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were sharp, looking at the distant chaotic tide, with regret, "he ran away, this can''t be used for body training."


    "But it''s worth it to get your magic knife."At the same time, he thought about it and threw it up directly. He let the sword confront the sword. At the same time, he began to feel the meaning of the sword and tried to swallow it with his own feeling.


    "Bang Bang..."


    in the chaos, a knife and a sword are constantly touching each other, and they are inspired to belong to the arrogance of the peerless God soldiers, and each time the hand wants to cut off the other party and then devour it.


    At the bottom, Xiang Yang started to intervene with the magic knife.


    After all, the sword of killing God once devoured the mysterious sword embryo of Taixu land. Its power is extraordinary, and its power is incomparable at the moment.


    As time went by, the sword began to suppress the magic sword. With the help of Xiang Yang, the sword turned its back on its customers and completely suppressed it.


    Xiang Yang chuckles and grabs in the void with his right hand. Suddenly, both the sword and the sword fall into his hands.


    "Good knife."


    He gently stroked the magic knife, but he had not really refined it. Suddenly, in the distance of chaos, the void split, and a young man with burning fire came out and yelled, "that guy, put down my magic weapon."


    "Your magic weapon?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned at first, then he looked at the young man who was burning with fire all over his body, and his mouth showed a wisp of playful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    "You say this is your magic weapon?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the flaming young man who appeared after he got the magic sword. He shook the sword and sword in his hand and said, "which one is yours?"


    "Nonsense, I''m known as the saint of swords and swords. Naturally, both swords and swords belong to me. I just created a chaotic tide just now, which is to refine Ben Sheng''s two magic weapons and let them hone their fighting skills in the chaotic tide. Who would have thought that you, a little thief, would steal it and return it soon."


    The young man''s flame dissipated, and he turned out to be a very handsome guy. He snorted, "thief, Ben Sheng is in a good mood today. As long as you return your own sword, you won''t care about it. Otherwise, if you annoy Ben Sheng, you will be killed by the sword and the sword, and the spirit will not exist."


    "Poof..."


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy and thought that this guy would only want one of the magic weapons. Who ever thought that he even took a fancy to his own sword of killing God. It''s a good insight.


    However, does this guy really think that there is something wrong with the sword of killing God found in the tide of chaos?


    Xiang Yang looked at the young man with a smile. "I said, brother, I think you are also very pleasant, but you are so bold that you dare to rob your father''s magic weapon. You are tired of living."


    "You dare say it''s Ben Sheng''s father?"


    The young man looked at Xiang Yang with an incredible color, "you are looking for death."


    At the same time, he suddenly with a surprised color, "what do you mean by dad?"


    "Good, of course."


    Xiang Yang reacted. The creatures in the chaos didn''t even know that "father" meant "father". At the same time, he hummed, "call all your treasures out quickly, otherwise, you can''t even call me dad."


    "Dad?"


    The young man frowned. "I think the word" Dad "is not a good thing, boy. I will not talk nonsense with you. I will give you the magic weapon of Dao sword and spare your life. Otherwise, Ben Sheng will destroy you."


    He was ready to tear his face. His eyes looked at the sword and sword in Xiang Yang''s hand. His face was greedy. He was very clear in his heart that these two magic weapons might be chaotic and precious. In any case, he must get these two magic weapons.


    Xiang Yang looked at this guy with a smile. He didn''t talk to him anymore. Instead, he showed up at the guy''s side in a flash and said with a soft smile, "do you want to kill me?"


    At the same time, the sword took back his body, and with a knife in his hand, he directly cleaved towards the young man.


    Boom!


    "Asshole, I don''t want to fight you first. You dare to do it first. You are looking for death." The young man''s face was angry, and a long red halberd burning with fire appeared in his hand to meet the magic knife.


    "Touch..."


    however, the long halberd did not even touch the front of the magic knife. It was just a wisp of knife awn, which instantly cut off the youth''s long halberd.


    After that, the magic knife was so powerful that he cut off the young man''s right hand shoulder to shoulder in his astonishment. Moreover, he did not stop, but directly swept across the past with a knife, cutting off the young man''s waist in an instant.


    In an instant, two knives, the youth''s blood sprinkled on the spot, the whole person was extremely miserable.


    "Roar..."


    the young man roared, "do you dare... No, what kind of knife do you dare to swallow Ben Sheng''s blood essence? No...


    then, his roar turned into panic, because he found that his whole body of blood essence was rapidly passing away from the wound and was quickly devoured by this magic knife.


    Xiang Yang did not dare to let go of the magic knife, but held it in one hand. He was afraid that it would run away. It was so weird that it seemed that there was a spirit, but there was no spirit. This made Xiang Yang feel a little strange.


    Of course, he has already understood that this Dao is absolutely a genuine treasure of chaos.


    However, what made Xiang Yang even more shocked was that after the knife had devoured the essence of youth, there was an energy feedback to himself, which made his physical strength gradually increase.


    "Devour the enemy''s blood and enhance his own physical strength?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the knife in his hand with great interest, but did not control it. Instead, he wanted to see how much energy he could provide himself after swallowing the chaotic Saint youth.


    In the chaos, there are many ferocious people. Young people have never known Xiang Yang. As soon as they appear, they will snatch Xiang Yang''s treasure and say they will kill him.


    For such people, Xiang Yang really did not want to be merciful.


    Now, you can not only destroy the opponent, but also test the function of this magic sword. Why not?


    "No, you''re going to stop. I don''t want that knife. I don''t want anything. All the magic weapons on my body can be given to you. Please..."


    in the blink of an eye, the essence and blood of the youth have been swallowed up by about 30%. He was terrified and kept shouting. At the same time, he showed his essence directly at this moment.A flaming red unicorn.


    "EH."


    When Xiang Yang saw the fire Qilin appearing, he felt a little familiar instinctively. He quickly flashed the magic knife, and immediately stopped absorbing the blood essence of the youth.


    "How do I feel that you''re a little familiar?" he said


    "I''m familiar with you, ghost..."


    Huo Qilin scolded in his heart. At the same time, he quickly connected his forelimb to his waist. Although he had been cut off by the waist before, he had been forced to connect it as early as he was engulfed with blood essence, but he was still flowing blood, and now he is healing.


    After that, Huo Qilin breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of the horror of Xiang Yang''s magic knife, he didn''t dare to offend him. He quickly said to Xiang Yang, "elder brother, I think we are familiar with each other. Maybe we are fellow villagers."


    "Oh, where are you from?"


    Xiang Yang touched his chin, and suddenly his body was shocked. He finally understood why he felt familiar with the fire Qilin.


    Little blood!


    The breath of huoqilin is similar to that of Xiaoxue. Moreover, he is familiar with the power of his blood. In other words, the huoqilin in in front of him may be the huoqilin who moved out of the chaotic world of Pangu and entered the Qilin cave in the depths of chaos, and he may also be a relative of Xiaoxue.


    "I, I come from the holy Kirin clan in the chaotic holy land. There is an old tenant who is the master of half steps in my family. He is very powerful. Moreover, I am the descendant who is most favored by my ancestors. If I die, my ancestor will be furious. Even if the whole chaos is overturned, we must find the murderer."


    Huo Qilin turns into a young man again. At the same time, he smiles at Xiang Yang, "big brother, we don''t know each other. Otherwise, we''ll expose this matter like this?"


    "Do I know you?"


    Xiang Yang looks at the youth with a smile.


    "My name is Huolin."


    The young man quickly introduced himself, "so you can know me, elder brother, don''t worry. As long as you let me go today, when you get to chaos holy land, I will introduce you to the old ancestor. At that time, with the prestige of the old ancestor, you can definitely walk in the chaotic holy land, and no one dares to bully me You. "


    "Are you really from the holy land of chaos?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the youth with a smile. "I just came out of chaos holy land. Why haven''t I heard of your name?"


    After hearing this, the young man changed his face and said, "brother, brother, we Kirin people are relatively low-key, I Huolin practice in seclusion all the year round, so I''m not very famous in the chaotic holy land, but I''m definitely a descendant of Qilin of chaos holy land."


    His heart beat fast. He was afraid that Xiang Yang would not believe him. He kept patting his chest.


    "What do I think of you as a descendant of Kirin from Pangu''s chaotic world? How dare you disguise as a unicorn in the holy land of chaos? Do you want to die


    Xiang Yang suddenly roared.


    "What?"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s scolding and shouting, the young man, who had promised to make a pledge, turned pale and looked at him with a dull look. "How do you know?"


    "It''s really a deserter from Pangu''s chaotic world."


    Xiang Yang blinked. After confirming the identity of the other party, he gave a sneer on his face and said, "boy, the little Lord of Kirin in the Holy Land and this young master are brothers of life and death. You dare to pretend to be his identity. I think you are tired of living. This time I will surely catch you and give it to my brother."


    At the same time, holding a magic knife, carelessly walked towards the youth.


    "You..."


    the young Huolin''s face changed greatly. He saw Xiang Yang come towards him with that bloody sword in his hand. When his face changed greatly, he directly broke through the void and fled to the distance.


    Xiang Yang, holding a magic knife, followed the young man slowly and quickly. With a smile on his face, he stroked the magic knife in his hand and said in a soft voice, "since you can suck blood, call you bloodthirsty sword."


    Killing God sword, bloodthirsty sword, sounds like a good look.


    The bloodthirsty Sabre trembled slightly, as if agreeing with Xiang Yang''s words. Moreover, although it has not been thoroughly refined by Xiang Yang, it has already recognized Xiang Yang as the main body.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "chaos is really a good place to be able to get such a treasure. Moreover, he can also meet his blood brother, tut..."


    while thinking about it, he is still following the youth.


    "Boss, you can integrate this sword into the sword of killing God. At that time, the sword of killing God should be upgraded to the treasure of half step master."


    At this time, the voice of Xiao Ling came from Xiang Yang''s elixir field.


    "Hum..."Xiao Ling''s voice dropped, and the bloodthirsty sword suddenly trembled and broke out, as if ready to riot and escape.


    One after another, the bloodthirsty Sabre kept shaking in Xiang Yang''s hand. He wanted to break away from Xiang Yang''s hand and run away. However, Xiang Yang grasped it firmly, which made it unable to escape from Xiang Yang''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, you will not be integrated into the sword."


    Xiang Yang gently smiles and comforts the bloodthirsty sabre, and this Dao is stabilized.


    The more so, the more strange color appeared on Xiang Yang''s face. The spirituality of this magic sword is really beyond the appearance of killing God sword. However, it is not necessarily a good thing for a magic weapon to have such a powerful spirituality and not have any tools and spirits.


    Of course, he didn''t say much, but looked at the fleeing fire Lin in front of him and walked behind him.


    "I want to see if you will take me back to your Kirin cave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    "Who the hell are you, asshole? What do you want to do? "


    Huolin stumbles in front of him and runs away. When he finds that Xiang Yang is walking behind him and hanging slowly, his face suddenly changes.


    I can''t escape, and I can''t escape back to the Qilin cave.


    Originally used to be like Huolin who fled back to the Qilin cave, he changed his mind at this moment, and he did not escape.


    He can''t bring danger to his people''s lives because of himself. Although there are more powerful beings in the Qilin cave, he doesn''t think that the ancestor of his clan is the opponent of Xiang Yang.


    The strong man in the rear is too strong. The powerful Huolin feels desperate.


    "The strongman of the rank of chaos."


    He stopped and looked at Xiang Yang with a very ugly face. A flaming sword appeared in his hand. He was ready to fight with Xiang Yang.


    "No matter what kind of strong you are, today, I will fight with you."


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang and said angrily, "come on."


    "Er..."


    with a soft smile, Xiang Yang suppressed the bloodthirsty Sabre that could not wait to rush forward to devour the fire Lin, and said, "what are you doing? You are not my opponent. If you want to kill you, I will do it."


    "You can''t find the place where the Kirin cave is through me."


    Fire Lin roared angrily.


    "How do you know I want to visit the Qilin cave?" Xiang Yang looks at Huolin. Since this guy knows that he is going to the Qilin cave, he still runs with him for such a long time. Is he deliberately taking himself to the side?


    He looked at Huolin with a smile. "I said little huoqilin, do you know who I am?"


    "People?"


    Huolin looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look in his eyes. He has not heard the word "human" for a long time since he followed the Qilin clan into the Qilin cave in chaos.


    Because many of the races he came into contact with were manifested in the form of human beings, but few of them appeared.


    "Can..."


    he looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look, and immediately shook his head. It is impossible that this guy in front of him is definitely not a member of Pangu''s chaotic world.


    In other chaotic world, there are Terrans, and there are also Terrans. Therefore, the other party may be the strong one coming out of other chaotic big world.


    "You can feel this array." Xiang Yang chuckled, and the upgraded Zhuxian sword array spread directly from his feet.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    at this moment, the sword spirit of boundless Zhuxian broke out, and the terrible murderous spirit eroded the spirit of the fire Lin, which made his face unnaturally pale. However, his eyes were shaking, and the whole person looked at Xiang Yang who was standing in front of him in the same way.


    "Zhu... Zhu Xianjian array!"


    He spits it out word by word. When he says the four words "zhuxianjian array", the whole person''s eyes have already lit up.


    It''s the sword array of killing immortals in the chaotic world of Pangu. Is this young man the sage of the past? No, it seems that the sages of Tongtian didn''t grow up like this.


    It should be the embodiment of the sage.


    At the same time, Huolin does not hesitate at all. He kneels down to Xiang Yang and says in a respectful voice, "huoqilin has seen the sage of Tongtian."


    "Do you think I am an old man?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the fire Lin with a smile and said with a smile, "OK, don''t salute. I''m not an old man. You don''t have to be polite."


    "Well?"


    After he listened, he was stunned. He was not even a man. Who was that?


    Is it the disciple of the sage?


    "I''m sorry, I''m a disciple of the sage of heaven. I haven''t consulted you yet..." after knowing that Xiang Yang is his "fellow townsman", Huolin is very calm. He smiles softly and doesn''t look as embarrassed as before.


    "Who said I was a disciple of Tongtian Laoer."


    Xiang Yang curled his mouth. Huolin''s eyes are really poor. For a while, he regards himself as the elder son of Tongtian, and at the same time he regards himself as the disciple of Tongtian Laoer. Can''t he be the brother of Tongtian Laoer?


    "Ah..."


    Huolin is confused. He is in charge of Zhuxian sword array. He is not a disciple of Tongtian sage, nor is he the original master of Tongtian sage. Who are you?


    Is it the enemy of Tongtian sage, who killed Tongtian sage and robbed Zhuxian sword array?


    No way.


    Huolin directly denied the absurd idea in his heart at this moment. He said to Xiang Yang with a bitter smile, "don''t play with me, you''d better tell me your identity."


    "I''m just an ordinary human in Pangu chaotic world. My name is Xiang Yang. As for the killing immortal sword array, it''s just that Tongtian Laoer insists on passing on his killing immortal sword formula to me. I built a set of immortal killing sword array myself. Although its power is a little stronger than that of Tongtian Laoer''s, it is imitated after all and has been transformed by me."Xiang Yang said with a soft smile.


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Huolin was stunned, and then he was dumbfounded. He didn''t believe Xiang Yang''s words. What kind of sage wanted to give Xiang Yang the formula of killing immortals sword, and then he made a set of fake killing immortal sword array, which surpassed the original one.


    "Brother Xiang, as a human race, is endowed with extraordinary talent. I really envy him for being able to make the sages of Tongtian see him."


    Huolin looks at Xiang Yang with a soft smile. He really envies Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang''s strength is too strong. He is definitely at the level of chaos saint. Although Huolin is known as the first day''s pride in Qilin''s lineage and has been a saint for millions of years, he can''t compare with Xiang Yang.


    "You are the strong one of huoqilin. Then, I ask you, why did the Qilin clan withdraw from the chaotic world of Pangu?" Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Huolin. He didn''t tell him about going to the Qilin cave with each other. He wanted to know the secrets of the Qilin clan.


    "This..."


    Huolin looks at Xiang Yang, wondering whether he can tell Xiang Yang the truth, because he doesn''t know whether Xiang Yang is good or bad.


    "Traitor."


    Seeing that Huolin didn''t speak, Xiang Yang immediately understood the other party''s concerns. He snorted coldly and scolded rudely, "after the war, all the worlds in the sky were in full swing. Other ethnic groups and forces were working hard to redevelop the chaotic world of Pangu. Only you Kirin was the most afraid of death, and directly promoted the clan to move into the chaos. You are Traitor. "


    "No, you''re bullshit. We''re not traitors."


    Huolin was still thinking about whether to tell Xiang Yang about the situation in those days. When Xiang Yang said that the Qilin clan was a traitor, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "the Qilin cave was found by Daozu, and it was Daozu who asked us to move to Qilin cave."


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang Leng Leng Leng, "is Hongjun old son?"


    He has been in contact with Hongjun for many times. He has always forgotten to ask about the Qilin clan. He never thought that it was Hongjun''s order that the Qilin clan move into the Qilin cave in chaos.


    "How could old Hongjun order you to move into the Qilin cave in chaos?" Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled, looking at Huolin''s eyes already with a wisp of smile.


    This Huolin is really a straightforward person. He likes such a straightforward guy who answers all questions.


    "The Qilin cave is the most suitable place for the Kirin clan to survive and practice. Since the Kirin family moved into the Qilin cave, there have been ten unicorns in the realm of chaotic saints. The ancestors of our Kirin lineage have reached the peak of saints, and they are just a little bit closer to becoming a chaotic saint."


    "When the war starts, we will be ordered to return to the chaotic world of Pangu. At that time, the Kirin family, the whole family, will contribute to the chaotic world of Pangu."


    "The unicorn of ten chaotic saints."


    Xiang Yang was really scared. He had long thought that old Hongjun would be ready. Unexpectedly, the Qilin clan alone had ten chaotic saints, which was equivalent to the number of chaotic saints on the surface of today''s Pangu chaotic world.


    He believes that since Hongjun can make a qilin clan produce so many chaotic saints, there must be other successors. In this way, we can see that old Hongjun is still well prepared. Maybe in the face of the chaotic world of Panyu, Pangu chaotic world can not be without the power of World War I.


    Huolin is very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s expression. He looks at Xiang Yang with pride. "I''m a qilin clan. I''m not a traitor."


    "Come on, I see."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand, remembering that Xiao Xue was thrown on the edge of the immortal devil battlefield, which led to the absorption of all kinds of blood and killing Qi from the holy kylin to the blood kylin since he was a child. In addition, Huolin has a breath similar to that of Xiaoxue, which may be the blood of Xiaoxue. He can''t help but ask, "the holy kylin clan, when they left the chaotic world of Pangu, Should have left behind the little princess? "


    "What? Have you seen my sister? "


    When Huolin heard Xiang Yang''s words, his face showed a color of excitement. He grabbed Xiang Yang''s arm and looked at him excitedly, "is my sister OK?"


    "Your sister?"


    It''s really a coincidence that I almost killed my brother.


    Xiang Yang thought that Huolin and Xiaoxue were of the same family, but he didn''t expect that they were brothers and sisters.


    "Before the Kirin family left, Xiaoxue, oh, your sister, the little princess of the Kirin clan, was thrown on the edge of the immortal devil battlefield. The little blood absorbed the evil and murderous spirit of the immortal demon battlefield day and night, and was not born until more than ten years ago. Do you know what happened?" Xiang Yang looks at Huolin with a smile.


    If he saw that Huolin had become a chaotic saint in the past, he did not dare to tell the other party that Xiaoxue was a bloody Kirin. He was afraid that after the Kirin family returned to the chaotic world of Pangu, he would destroy the little blood as the fallen blood Kirin.After all, both the Kirin clan and the rosefinch clan feel that the degradation of the Kirin and the fallen rosefinch is a disgrace to their families. Once blood fallen Kirin and fallen rosefinch appear in the clan, they will be hunted down. However, today''s Xiang Yang is so powerful that he has no fear of everything. If the Qilin clan really dare to chase down Xiao Xue, he doesn''t mind destroying all the so-called holy Qilin people.


    "Bloody Unicorn!"


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Huolin looks at Xiang Yang with bitterness on his face.


    Blood falling Kirin is a taboo among the Kirin family. He never imagined that his sister would be transformed into a blood fallen Kirin.


    "All blame me. If I hadn''t made a mistake and left my sister in the fairyland, it would not have happened now." Then, fire Lin''s face with self reproach, constantly whispering, as a chaotic saint, his steps are even a little staggering.


    "It''s you."


    Xiang Yang is speechless. Others are Keng dads. However, this boy is his sister, leaving her on the edge of the immortal devil battlefield. As a result, he becomes a bloody Kirin.


    However, if this guy had not made a mistake, he might not have known Xiaoxue.


    It is the so-called "one newspaper for another" and "one drink and one peck" have long existed.


    "Hum..."


    at this time, a message jade card was lit up in Huolin''s body, a streamer was flashing, and an anxious voice came out, "all the people of the Qilin clan returned to the Qilin cave without any mistake."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    "Something happened to the Kirin clan?"


    In the chaos, Huolin incarnates into a giant fire Qilin with tens of millions of feet tall. He is stepping on the chaos and rushing to the front. On his back, Xiang Yang stands with his hands tied and a faint smile on his face.


    Huolin receives a message from the head of the Qilin clan, that is, Huolin''s father, asking all the people to rush back to the clan as soon as possible, without saying a word.


    However, Xiang Yang was very curious about what happened to the Qilin clan and let all the people go back.


    He naturally wants to keep up, and Huolin has the heart to refuse Xiang Yang. However, Xiang Yang insists on following him, and he can''t refuse. In addition, out of his guilt for his sister, he wants to know more about Xiaoxue, so he can only let Xiang Yang stand on its back.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to get rid of Xiang Yang, he didn''t have that ability.


    The fire unicorn, which was tens of millions of feet tall, leaped and ran in the chaos. Its speed was very fast. Its voice came over, "there must be something wrong. Otherwise, my father would not be able to summon all the members of the whole Kirin family back."


    Xiang Yang slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "do you think there are enemies coming?"


    If there are enemies coming, it would be a coincidence. He just saw Huolin. Then, this guy took himself to the Qilin cave of the Qilin clan. Isn''t he just a free thug?


    Xiang Yang thought that it seemed too simple for him to be a thug. He couldn''t help feeling a little upset.


    "It doesn''t have to be an enemy. Although there are enemies among the Qilin clan in this chaos, it''s not enough for the Kirin clan to raise their hands."


    Fire Lin is running with his feet on chaos, and says at the same time.


    Although it is huoqilin, it is not good at speed in essence, but after all, it is a chaotic Saint level beast. It really jumps and runs. Although its speed can''t compare with Xiang Yang''s chaotic cloud piercing shuttle, it is not slow.


    "What is the Kirin cave? Is it originally called Qilin cave, or is it just your name? " Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Originally it was the Qilin cave. This is the cave of the former Qilin who once dominated the realm half step in the chaos. Because that master has fallen down, we left this cave to us, and let us take over the Qilin cave."


    Huolin can be said to have done everything he knows about Xiang Yang.


    He said, "the reason why the Qilin clan has been able to cultivate ten chaotic saints in these years is precisely because of the inheritance of the former Kirin. Unfortunately, time is running out. Otherwise, nearly 100 of the Kirin family can become chaotic saints."


    At the same time, he showed a proud look, "according to the record of the elder, even among the Kirin clan in the chaotic world of Pangu, the blood of the Kirin clan is the purest."


    "So, there are at least 100 kylin in the realm of Yasheng among today''s kirins?" Xiang Yang''s face was surprised.


    "Exactly."


    Fire Lin replied.


    "Hiss... Hongjun''s calculation is quite successful."


    Xiang Yang can''t help but take a breath. There are only ten chaotic saints and hundreds of Asian saints. It can be imagined that Hongjun''s arrangement for the Qilin clan is really very successful. You know, the dragon clan remains in the chaotic world of Pangu. According to Xiang Yang''s knowledge, there is only one sub saint in the dragon clan, and the others are just big ones The strong in Luo''s realm, not to mention chaos saints, none of them.


    "It is said that the Daozu made arrangements for some powerful ethnic groups in ancient times."


    When Huolin said this, he suddenly shut up. Xiang Yang looked forward and saw a water blue light flowing through the chaos. The water kylin was bigger than the fire Lin, and came from chaos.


    "Huolin, as the prince of the Kirin clan, you are carrying other creatures. Who is he?"


    Water Qilin is also the existence of a chaotic saint. When he opens his mouth, he turns out to be a clear female voice.


    Xiang Yang looked at each other in surprise, "it''s the mother Kirin. It''s interesting."


    He obviously felt that the fire Lin under his feet was nervous when he saw each other. He was not in the panic of his elders, but was a little shy or embarrassed.


    This female unicorn is a favorite of Huolin.


    In a flash, Xiang Yang''s face showed a happy smile, "interesting."


    "He is a strong man in Pangu''s chaotic world. He has mastered the Zhuxian sword array and knows the whereabouts of my sister. After receiving a message from my father, I took him back with him."


    Fire Lin responded.


    "What, Zhuxian sword array?"


    Water Qilin looks at Xiang Yang with shocking eyes. Originally, she is very dissatisfied with Huolin''s letting Xiang Yang stand on her back. At this moment, she dare not say anything more.


    The owner of Zhuxian sword array is the sage of heaven.Rao is the Qilin cave in the depth of chaos. However, we all know that the Sanqing in Pangu''s chaotic world is famous in the chaos.


    Zhuxian sword array, Tongtian, these words are deep in the chaos, enough to make the sages talk about it. Although shuiqilin is a chaotic saint''s realm, when he knew that Xiang Yang was in charge of Zhuxian sword array, he immediately thought that Xiang Yang might be Tongtian.


    However, she is more intelligent, and did not immediately ask the doubts in her heart, but quickly looked at Huolin, "Huolin, where is your sister?"


    As a being engaged to Huolin, she is very aware of what happened when Huolin left his sister in the fairyland. For this reason, Huolin sneaks into the fairyland more than once to look for her sister, but she fails to find her every time.


    At the moment, the man who said that he was suspected to be the saint of heaven knew the whereabouts of Huolin''s sister, which shocked shuiqilin.


    "In the chaotic world of Pangu."


    Huolin responds. He suddenly remembers that he doesn''t know where his sister is, but he is embarrassed to show it in front of Shui Qilin. Instead, he says, "let''s go. Since my father has called, something must have happened to the family."


    "Good."


    Water Qilin no longer asked, but ran side by side with Huolin. As unicorns, they were majestic even if they had not become saints, not to mention now that they have become saints of chaos. It is even more dignified to walk on chaos.


    All the way, they did not encounter any special circumstances. They arrived at the chaotic Qilin cave very smoothly.


    When Xiang Yang saw the Qilin cave, he couldn''t help but be stunned. It was really a huge cave that appeared in front of him. It was not big enough. It looked like it was only ten thousand feet tall.


    At the same time, there is a murderous air flowing around the cave, which is obviously protected by many arrays arranged by people.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang even sensed that there was a shadow of Zhuxian sword array in the killing array gathered in this place. However, he can be sure that these arrays have nothing to do with Tongtian, because Tongtian itself is not very good at array, but it has the energy of Pangu chaotic heaven, which should be Hongjun''s action.


    "Interesting. It seems that this Kirin clan is really related to old Hongjun."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He was still wondering whether the Qilin clan had betrayed the chaotic world of Panyu. He thought that since he had followed him, if he found out the truth, he would have killed the Qilin clan.


    With his present strength and chaos, we can all go there.


    However, when he sensed the breath of great Jun, he was relieved.


    "Huolin, shuiyun''er, you are back. Go, go back quickly. The patriarch is waiting for you."


    At this time, a light flashed through the entrance of the cave. A young woman appeared from the cave. Seeing Huolin and shuiqilin, she said quickly. However, after her words, she found someone standing on Huolin''s back, and her eyes suddenly fixed, "who is he?"


    Xiang Yang''s figure flashed. He came down from Huolin''s back and stood beside him with a smile. The latter also showed his humanity. He said quickly, "Auntie, he is the strong man in Pangu''s chaotic world I met on the road, and he has the sword array for killing immortals in his hand."


    "What, are you a disciple of the Heavenly Master?"


    The young woman''s face suddenly changed.


    "No


    Xiang Yang shook his head. "I have something to do with Tongtian, but I''m not his disciple."


    "Then how can you master the sword array of killing immortals with the holy master of heaven?"


    The young woman showed disbelief. "Before the Kirin family left the chaotic world of Pangu, you did not exist among the many disciples of Tongtian. I think you came later. If you can control the Zhuxian sword array, you must be the disciple of Tongtian holy master. No doubt, does Tongtian holy master have something to tell us?"


    At the same time, her face showed an excited look, "great, Daozu''s clever plan, when the Kirin family were in danger, they just sent you to help us. This is a great good thing. With the Zhuxian sword array, this time, we Kirin people should kill each other completely before returning home."


    "Go, follow me."


    At the same time, the young woman rushed to Xiang Yang''s side, grabbed Xiang Yang''s hand directly, and led him into the Qilin cave.


    Xiang Yang was astonished. This woman was really in a rage. She said she would go. She had not asked herself whether she wanted to go with him.


    In his rear, Huolin remembers Xiang Yang''s terrible fighting power. He is afraid that his aunt''s recklessness will disturb Xiang Yang. He shouts, "don''t worry, aunt. Let him go first. Let''s go together."


    At the same time, he was rushing to catch up with him. At the same time, he carefully looked at Xiang Yang, "that, my aunt is rather impatient. Don''t worry about it."


    "What''s the matter, you boy, a good man, but like a woman, let go." The young woman stares at Huolin, takes Xiang Yang''s hand and takes the lead to enter the chaotic Qilin cave.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    "This is the Kirin cave."


    Xiang Yang was led into the Qilin cave by the young woman. On the surface, it was just a simple cave, but when he really stepped into the cave, he really found that there was a cave world in the cave, which was as broad as the ancient fairyland.


    In this world, there are countless tall unicorns running. Of course, the height of these unicorns is only relative to Xiang Yang''s current size, but far from being comparable with the fire Lin.


    Obviously, these still appear in the body of Kirin. They are only kirins in their infancy.


    Xiang Yang felt something. In this space, the number of kylin has reached tens of millions. He can''t help but stare at it, showing a shocking color.


    "Kirin has so many members?"


    Xiang Yang can''t help but look at the young woman who is holding his hand and seems not ready to let go.


    "Of course."


    The young woman''s face showed pride. "This is a real holy land that is naturally suitable for the Kirin family to reproduce. Here, the speed of the emergence of the descendants of the Kirin clan is ten thousand times faster than that in the chaotic world of Pangu. Before, it was almost impossible for the Kirin to breed small kirins in the chaotic world of Pangu. However, here, we can be like plates Like normal humans in the ancient chaotic world, it''s easy to have offspring. "


    "What''s more, the talent of these offspring kirins is very good. Even if there is enough time for them to grow up, most of them can become chaotic saints."


    As she said this, the young woman looked at Xiang Yang and said, "how about it? Do you think my Qilin cave is a good place and I like it here?"


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang thinks that this young woman may have been caught in the door plate. If you stay here, you can easily reproduce and have a higher probability of having offspring. What do I like to do? Lao Tzu is not a member of the Qilin clan, and I don''t want a little Kirin.


    "Huolin, do you see that my aunt seems to like each other."


    Water Qilin water cloud son quietly pulled the hand of Huolin and whispered.


    Huolin also widened his eyes and looked at his aunt and Xiang Yang with a surprised color. He whispered to shuiyun''er, "don''t worry about them. Even if my aunt takes a fancy to each other, the other may not be able to see her."


    His aunt, as he knows best, is always careless and hot. Although she is awakened by the blood of Jasper Kirin, her personality is even more hot than her own.


    Although there are countless Tianjiao in the family who pursue their aunts, without exception, those Tianjiao are not looked after by their aunts, and they are even beaten and retreated by their aunts. As a result, their aunts are still single until now.


    Originally, it should be a very happy thing for her aunt to like a opposite sex. However, Huolin is not happy because the strength of the other party is too strong. I''m afraid that even his father is not an opponent among the Kirin clan. Moreover, judging from each other''s appearance, he can''t look up to his aunt at all.


    The fire Lin heart murmurs at the same time, is pulling the water cloud son to leave quickly.


    And Xiang Yang was still pulled by the young woman. The other side looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "you are so beautiful."


    Xiang Yang, "..."


    he was shocked on the spot. Is spring coming? The female Kirin suddenly fell in love at this time. Moreover, she found the wrong person. She is a human being. She is a Kirin.


    "Be my son-in-law."


    This is the second sentence of the young woman.


    "..."


    without a trace, Xiang Yang wanted to take his hand back. He found that the other side was holding on to him. He was so iron that he could not let go. He was helpless, "I said, mother... Cough, girl, you should let me go first."


    "You haven''t answered me yet." But the young woman looked at Xiang Yang firmly.


    "No way."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and refused her directly.


    "Why?" The young woman did not cry, but looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look. "I am not only a chaotic saint, but also a beautiful and beautiful girl, gentle as water... Anyway, what can you think of to describe a beautiful woman is all used in my girl. Why don''t you like me?"


    "Because you have a problem with your head."


    Xiang Yang wanted to be frank. However, considering that it was in the Qilin cave and the other party''s territory, if he really said so, he might have to fight. He could only politely say, "I don''t even know your name."


    "It doesn''t matter. My name is birong. You can call me xiaorongrong." The woman said with a smile.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang felt that he should not be with the mother Qilin named Bi Rong, or he would not know how to refuse him.Is this serious? Or on purpose.


    Love at first sight?


    That''s bullshit.


    "Hearing of a visit from a Taoist friend from Pangu''s chaotic world, I, the Kirin family, are overjoyed. If there is any neglect, please forgive me."


    Fortunately, when Xiang Yang was ready to use his strength to get rid of the other party and leave, accompanied by a hearty laugh, a burly middle-aged man appeared with a group of strong men.


    "The head of the lower Qilin clan, Qilin son."


    The middle-aged man saluted Xiang Yang.


    "Xiang Yang."


    Xiang Yang also returned a courtesy, but he just said his name.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes coagulated, before he spoke, there was a young man nearby, chiding and yelling, "wantonly, I came to my Kirin clan, and I didn''t even tell you your origin, but just said one of your names. Who knows who you are?"


    This young man''s cultivation is not strong, just the peak of Yasheng, but he has great courage. He even dare to scold Xiang Yang even though he knows he is a "Saint".


    Of course, Xiang Yang has not yet become a saint, but others can not feel it.


    Xiang Yang squinted at the young man. The head of the Qilin clan did not open his mouth to stop him. Obviously, he acquiesced in the other party''s words. Obviously, the head of the Qilin clan wanted to find out his identity through the young man.


    "Bang."


    However, before Xiang Yang opened his mouth, Bi Rong, the young woman who had been holding his hand, couldn''t help it. Her figure flashed and she directly appeared in front of the young man. She slapped her face and scolded, "you are presumptuous and dare to be rude in front of your guests. Do you want to die?"


    "Ah..."


    "Auntie, I..."


    the young man was confused. Although everyone was bullied by the eldest princess, Bi Rong, it was different from being bullied before and beaten now.


    How could a princess beat an outsider?


    He covered his face and looked at BI Rong with an incredible look on his face.


    Bi Rong snorted and went back to Xiang Yang and held Xiang Yang''s hand again. When she looked at Xiang Yang, her face showed a gentle color. "Xiang Yang, your name is really nice."


    "..."


    this time, all the people of the Qilin people were shocked. This time, the most troublesome and hot Princess among the Qilin people, Princess birong, actually fell in love with the strong man from the chaotic world of Pangu?


    Is this serious?


    Even the Kirin clan leader was stunned.


    Xiang Yang rubbed his other hand and felt headache.


    This female Kirin seems to really like her. How can I get rid of her?


    However, Bi Rong doesn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang, but looks at Xiang Yang gently. "Xiang Lang, let''s go. I''ll take you to my room..."


    "depend on me..."


    as soon as these words were said, everyone was shocked. Now she is going to take her room to do something. Are you really, princess?


    The corner of the Kirin clan chief''s mouth twitched, and he hastily opened his mouth to stop him. "Little sister, don''t mess around. The enemy has fallen to us. No matter what we do, we need to deal with the enemy first."


    Although he also wanted to let his sister find a husband together, but he never thought it would be like this.


    He glanced at Xiang Yang. He was right. His breath was very strong. He should be a chaotic sage. Moreover, according to Huolin, the other party mastered the Zhuxian sword array, which was an invincible existence. It was OK to match his sister. However, the key is that his sister met with each other for the first time.


    Chieftain Qilin sighs in his heart. He also feels a headache for his sister. He is usually worried that nobody will look up to her. Now when his sister takes a fancy to Xiang Yang, he thinks it is ridiculous.


    "Those bastards of dark Qilin dare to destroy my good deeds. I will kill them." Just now, the medicine took Xiang Yang to the room. Bi Rong in the room snorted, and then she led Xiang Yang to the back of Qilin cave world.


    "Rong''er, don''t worry."


    The head of the Qilin clan is in a hurry. She is not the first time that she has seen the strength of dark Qilin today. She is alone. Oh, no, what''s the use of going together. If she is caught later, don''t you know that she will be a brother very passive?


    "Don''t worry, my man is very good."


    Bi Rong waved her hand and said with great pride.


    Xiang Yang didn''t talk much, but with a funny smile on his face, he let Bi Rong lead him to the depths of the cave world. Only when the head of the Qilin clan in the rear had disappeared, did he forcibly take back his hand.


    Yes, with his physical strength, as long as he is willing, let alone take back his own hand, even if Bi Rong''s hand is pulled from her body, it is very easy."Xiang Lang, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you go with me Bi Rong stops and looks at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang looked at BI Rong with a smile. "Do you think it''s fun, or do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Ah..."


    Bi Rong is a little silly. She looks at Xiang Yang with a confused look. "What are you talking about?"


    "I don''t think you can see the river and cry."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at BI Rong. Suddenly, he burst out a fierce evil spirit. The breath of terror suddenly fell on Bi Rong.


    "Ah..."


    Bi Rong''s face turned white in an instant. She staggered backward and looked at Xiang Yang with a startled look at the catalogue, "you... Your strength...


    she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    "Not good."


    At the moment when Xiang Yang burst out of terror, the head of the Qilin clan and other Qilin people in the rear all changed their faces and exclaimed, "his strength is so strong that it''s over."


    "Rong''er even brush smart, angered each other."


    "The descendant of Tongtian Shengzun came with Zhuxian sword array. If we were really angry, we Kirin would not have to wait for the dark Qilin clan to fight, and we would be destroyed."


    "..."


    the strong men of the Kirin clan are chasing after the place where Xiang Yang and Bi Rong are located. Meanwhile, in the other side of the cave world, among the dark Qilin clan, which dominates the Dongtian world with the holy Qilin clan, countless strong men open their eyes and look in the direction of the holy Qilin.


    "The holy Unicorn has invited the strong."


    At the moment, in the hall of dark Qilin, a group of strong people are sitting together for a meeting. At the top of the hall is the patriarch of the dark Qilin line. Although his strength has not broken through into chaos, he is the peak of the saints. At the bottom of the hall, there are 20 or 30 strong men, each of whom is actually a saint.


    However, the breath of each of these unicorns is dark. It is one of the fallen unicorns, the dark unicorn, for short.


    Dark Kirin vein is not holy Kirin vein, which comes from Pangu chaotic world. They are from chaos, the strong of Qilin chaotic world.


    Kylin is a chaotic world. The whole world is Kirin. There are no other creatures except Kirin.


    The world was powerful, and dark kylin was just one of them. In those years, the holy kylin of Pangu chaotic world came to Qilin cave. After Daozu left, the branch of dark Qilin was also found here. Therefore, both sides failed to negotiate. They fought and even fought many times. Finally, Daozu came back again and joined Qilin The real ruler of the chaotic world has become an agreement. The dark kylin and the holy kylin rule the Qilin cave respectively.


    Dark kylin can increase the strong in the clan, but the strong in the chaotic holy realm will not come.


    It is because of the awe of Zu Hongjun that the strong men in the big world of Qilin dare not kill all the sacred kylin, but let one of the dark kylin garrison in the Qilin cave.


    At the same time, friction between the two sides continues, but there is no super conflict.


    Kirin Kirin Kirin, which is a dark kylin pulse, has mobilized countless chaotic saints from the Kirin world to thirty times, and only ten of the original saints have increased to thirty.


    It was intended to drive the holy Unicorn out of the cave in one breath.


    Who would have thought that Xiang Yang''s evil spirit was sensed at this time.


    "No matter what, we both have an agreement that we shall not send out chaos saint. Even if the strength of the other party''s reinforcements is stronger, they are just chaotic saints, which is not enough to fear."


    "I''ll continue with the meeting."


    Then, the clan leaders of dark Qilin looked at the 30 or so chaotic saints below, and felt that there were only 10 chaotic saints in the holy Qilin. Even if there was one more, it would be 11. But they had 20 more chaotic saints in one breath, and there were 30 chaotic saints. Who is afraid of whom?


    "There are many saints in the Kirin cave world."


    At the moment, Bi Rong is looking at Xiang Yang with a pale face. When Xiang Yang bursts out his own breath, he begins to count the number of saints in the Qilin cave. Under this count, he can''t help but stare at BI Rong. "Wow, you''re so mean that you even intend to deceive me. Thirty swordsmen, no, 30 saints, etc I really look up to me


    At this moment, he was a little excited.


    If they really want to be enemies with themselves, they won''t be merciful. Then they will be able to refine all these guys with "heaven and earth oven".


    By that time, the 9999 deities in the holy body of all souls should be able to break through into the realm of chaotic saints one after another?


    At the thought of this place, he suddenly felt that he had come to the Qilin cave.


    You know, after refining the saints and saints before, Xiang Yang clearly felt that the 9999 gods in the acupoint space of his all souls holy body had reached the peak of sub saints. As long as there was enough energy for them to go further, it could not be said that the 9999 gods could become chaotic saints Even if you only use the power of the holy body of all souls, you can blow out a blow equivalent to 9999 chaotic saints.


    At that time, even the chaos saint will be killed by his own fist.


    "What are you talking about? How can thirty chaotic saints be possible? "


    Xiang Yang Wu Zi was excited to think that if he had refined all the qilins in the state of the thirty chaotic saints, his all souls holy body would really achieve great perfection. When Bi Rong, pale and shocked, suddenly looked up at Xiang Yang with an incredible look, "how could it be that our holy Kirin family and the dark Qilin clan occupy Qi together For such a long time, Lin Dongtian is very clear about the strength of the dark kylin. They only have ten unicorns in the realm of chaotic sages. ""Dark unicorn?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at BI Rong. He felt that the woman was hiding something from her.


    Don''t you want to take yourself into a trap and let the saints ambush them?


    "Don''t be angry."


    At this time, the leader of the Qilin clan comes with people. His face looks anxious. When he finds that Bi Rong is OK, he is relieved.


    "Chieftain of Qilin, whether you are the Kirin people who came out of the chaotic world of Pangu, whether or not old man Hongjun asked you to come here to cultivate and recuperate, if you don''t explain this matter clearly today, don''t blame me for not being affectionate, and start killing the immortal sword array to exterminate the Kirin clan."


    Now that Zhengzhu is here, Xiang Yang has nothing to be polite about. He looks cold and looks at the head of the Qilin clan with a cold look on his face. He says with a sneer, "chieftain Qilin, if you think about it clearly, you can tell me again. There is only one chance."


    "Presumptuous."


    Xiang Yang''s frantic appearance changed the face of a group of powerful Qilin people around the head of the Qilin clan. They glared angrily at Xiang Yang, especially those in the chaotic state of saints. They were all ready to kill Xiang Yang at any time.


    Huolin and shuiyun''er are also among them. They frown and look at Xiang Yang and Qilin clan leader. Their faces are worried.


    "Father, his strength is very strong, and his hands have two suspected chaos of the most precious sword, plus the Zhuxian sword array, if we really offend him, no one in our family can defeat him."


    Huolin sends a message to the head of the Qilin clan.


    "What."


    At this moment, zhilinyang doesn''t know when he hears the sword.


    Chaotic treasure, even if he is the leader of the Qilin clan, there are two pieces in Xiangyang, which is too much.


    However, he is more aware of the terrible existence of Xiang Yang, who owns the Zhuxian sword array and chaos treasure. If he is not careful, it is very likely to cause the complete destruction of the Kirin clan.


    He quickly said to Xiang Yang, "Daoyou, rong''er is my sister. We are the children of the chaotic Qilin who appeared in the world of chaos in Pangu. She is not sensible. Please forgive me."


    After all, after all, after Pangu''s creation, both ZuLong and Zufeng, as well as chaotic Qilin, followed Pangu, which can be said to be a meritorious figure in Pangu''s chaotic world.


    As the children of chaotic Qilin, after reporting their identity, the powers of Pangu chaotic world generally treat them with special treatment. If they are offended, they will be forgiven.


    "Say it." Xiang Yang''s words are very concise.


    "When Daozu discovered the Qilin cave, he brought us the Kirin family to the Qilin cave. At the same time, he also found the dark Qilin branch of the big kylin world in the chaos. Later, after several wars, even the Daozu personally went to the Qilin world to negotiate with each other, stipulating that we both occupy the common Qilin cave, and The competition between the two sides must be of equal strength. The dark Qilin clan should not send out too many strong people, and the strong ones in the chaotic holy realm should not be allowed to enter the Qilin cave world.


    Over the years, although the two sides have often made minor attacks, they are not very serious. However, this time, dark Qilin suddenly provoked us and threatened to drive us out of the Qilin cave. Therefore, the patriarch called all the people of the same line of Qilin to come back. Rong''er just wanted to frighten each other with your strength. There is no other meaning. Please see you Thank you


    At the same time, the head of Qilin saluted Xiang Yang deeply.


    "Thirty chaotic saints, you want me to frighten the other party if you don''t even reach the level of saints. Is this to kill people with a knife?" Xiang Yang looks at each other with a smile.


    "What, thirty saints of chaos, how can it be so?"


    "And are you not a saint of chaos?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang said this, everyone was shocked. No matter the leader of the Qilin clan or Huolin, they all looked at Xiang Yang with a dull look on their faces.


    They didn''t even know that dark Qilin had 30 powerful chaotic saints. Moreover, Xiang Yang stood in front of them. They always thought Xiang Yang was a chaotic saint. As a result, they didn''t know that Xiang Yang was just a sub saint.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the powerful and incomparable breath came from the dark kylin side, and the overwhelming and murderous air swept in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    "No, dark Qilin is going to attack. There are thirty powerful people in the realm of chaotic saints. Damn it, dark Qilin has sent so many chaotic saints into Qilin cave. What are they doing?"


    The breath of the sky burst out from the dark kylin. The dark kylin figures of 30 chaotic saints are all over the world. Each dark kylin is tens of millions of feet tall. This cave world is not small, but the sky is a little crowded after being occupied by these 30 giant monsters.


    All this, everyone was shocked and stunned.


    Even the head of the Kirin clan trembled slightly, and looked at the thirty dark Kylins who stood up to the heaven as if they were demons.


    "Dark Qilin clan, what are you going to do


    The head of the Kirin clan murmured in a low voice, and his eyes looked deep. If nothing unexpected, the best result today is that the holy Kirin has been driven out of the Kirin cave. Moreover, all the treasures of the Kirin clan have been given to the dark kylin for countless years.


    If the dark kylin is inhumane, the worst result is that the sacred Kirin will be destroyed.


    "What are we going to do?"


    At this time, the body shapes of thirty dark unicorns suddenly changed into 30 people. They stood in the air one by one, and broke out their own breath recklessly.


    The first one was a big man in black, with a black devil in his body.


    He is the patriarch of the dark Kirin who sits in the sky of the unicorn cave.


    "Old man, don''t be hurt."


    The patriarch of the dark Kirin clan, with his hands on his back and 29 chaotic saints, walked towards the holy Kirin. Their faces were all smiling, their eyes were high, and they seemed to be looking at ants.


    However, at this moment, when they saw Xiang Yang, their eyes suddenly solidified.


    Among the strong men in the line of holy unicorn, Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, was dignified and towering. He was just standing at will, but he had an unimaginable bearing.


    A chaotic Saint from abroad, the murderous spirit just burst out is him.


    At this moment, all the dark kylin understood that the murderous spirit that was sensed before was just like this breath of heaven, which burst out from the young man like a saint.


    "Qilin chaos big world clan, dark Qilin lineage patriarch Heitian see Taoist friends." The head of the dark Qilin clan looks at Xiang Yang solemnly.


    He reported his identity directly.


    Although the Kirin world is not a very powerful world in this chaos, it is not weak that there are masters in the first half of the world.


    In the face of the existence of Hongjun Daozu, it is impossible to form a deterrent. However, in the face of such a chaotic sage as Xiang Yang, no matter how extraordinary and powerful, they can not feel threatened by the chaotic world of Qilin.


    There are 30 chaotic saints on his side. With the Kirin array, it is enough to fight against more saints. What''s more, there are only 10 saints on the side of holy Qilin, and only 11 saints with Xiang Yang. How can he be afraid?


    However, he didn''t want to get into a feud with other powerful people for no reason. So he told Xiang Yang that he had a powerful force behind him, the Qilin chaotic world, and wanted Xiang Yang to retreat.


    At the moment, with a smile on his face, Xiang Yang looks at the dark Qilin, the powerful Qilin in of thirty chaotic saints. However, the number is more than the chaotic saints in Pangu''s chaotic world.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised. Could he say that Pangu''s chaotic world is really so weak?


    "Taoist friends."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t speak, the patriarch of dark Qilin''s lineage showed a gloomy look. "This is an internal affair of the Qilin clan. Please don''t take part in it."


    "Is it internal to you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the thirty chaotic saints on the side of dark Qilin, and said with a soft smile, "you are dark kylin, they are holy kylin, they are not the same."


    "There are all kinds of kylin in the chaotic world." The head of the dark kylin clan said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, I''m very interested in the chaotic world of Kirin. I don''t know when I can go and have a look at that world?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "As long as Taoist friends don''t participate in the affairs between us, they are my friends of Qilin chaotic world. For friends, Qilin chaotic world welcomes you very much."


    The head of the dark Kirin clan showed a smile.


    The head of the holy Kirin clan, however, was very sad. He quickly took his sister Bi Rong to the rear, away from Xiangyang.


    One by one, they secretly said that the strong one of the disciples of Tongtian Shengzun was not ready to help them, but also prepared to unite with the strong men of the dark Qilin clan.


    This is the worst result that they have never thought about. At first, they thought that even if Xiang Yang refused to help them, they would not have to worry that Xiang Yang would attack them. Now, they find that they are wrong."It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t taken him back to the Qilin cave, I wouldn''t have threatened such a strong man in the clan. I''ll hold him back even if I blow myself up later."


    Huolin''s face is full of remorse. He has made up his mind that he must solve his own mistakes and never let Xiang Yang do any harm to the Qilin clan.


    "No, I believe the people I like will never betray Pangu''s chaotic world, but help the dark Qilin clan."


    Although Bi Rong was pulled back, she looked at Xiang Yang with a firm look on her face.


    Xiang Yang looks surprised and glances at BI Rong. It''s interesting that the female Kirin is so confident in herself.


    "I don''t need any help from Taoist friends, as long as they don''t fight against the dark Qilin clan. In this way, Taoist friends are our friends in the chaotic world of Qilin."


    Dark Qilin patriarch looks at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    With a confident look on his face, he didn''t have to think about what kind of choice Xiang Yang would make. He would know it all at once.


    Not to mention the powerful power of Qilin''s chaotic world, even if the power gap between the two sides is so obvious, as long as Xiang Yang doesn''t want to die, he is absolutely impossible to help the holy Kirin.


    At this moment, both the thirty chaotic saints in the dark Qilin line and the strong ones in the holy Qilin side all look at Xiang Yang, showing a proud smile and a nervous look on the one hand.


    In the eyes of both sides, Xiang Yang still carries his hands. Although his body is only about 1.8 meters tall of a normal person, he gives people a very large figure, just like a supreme holy statue with a height of 100 million Zhang.


    He raised his eyelids slightly and looked at the thirty chaotic saints in the dark Kirin. His eyes were calm, as if he were not thirty chaotic saints in front of him, but just 30 ordinary people. He said calmly, "what if I want to help the holy kylin?"


    "Well?"


    The strong men of the dark kylin lineage, including their patriarchs, all looked shocked. They even thought that their ears were wrong and they could not help but turn their ears to Xiang Yang.


    On the side of holy Qilin, Bi Rong, Qilin clan chief and Huolin are also shocked. Although they also hope that Xiang Yang, a "fellow townsman", can help them, the current situation is too disadvantageous for them. As long as a normal person knows how to see the difference between the two sides'' strength, he will not choose to die.


    They are ready for Xiang Yang to help each other. Who ever thought that Xiang Yang would help them.


    Surprise inexplicable, as if the day will pie.


    Bi Rong was surprised to see Xiang Yang and said with pride, "I''m worthy of being the man I like."


    When she said this, she had a cool look. Xiang Yang''s face suddenly turned black, and she felt that she had made a wrong choice.


    "Do you mean to fight against the chaotic world of Kirin?" Head Xiang Lin Yang looks gloomy.


    Behind him, the 29 chaotic saints broke out at the same time and suppressed Xiang Yang.


    However, in the face of the suppression of so many chaotic saints, Xiang Yang still looked calm and faint. He had a boundless edge in his body, which seemed to split the breath of the 29 chaotic saints.


    "A swordsman! No wonder they are so ignorant of the vast chaos and dare to fight against us. "


    After the dark Qilin patriarch sensed the sword meaning of Xiang Yang, he immediately turned cold and scolded, "since you don''t know what''s good or bad, you''ll be killed together."


    "Boom


    At the same time, thirty unicorns in the realm of chaotic saints showed their real bodies at the same time, and they also burst out the breath of terror.


    The most terrifying figures of the thirty saints'' territory are covered with the sky. They step on the void of this world, and the sky above them seems to be able to break through the whole Kirin cave world by moving at will.


    "Set up."


    Without any words or even words of thanks, the sacred Qilin clan growled up and roared, and ten chaotic saints with the same lineage of sacred kylin rose into the air at the same time, showing the real body of the Kirin, and began to lay out the array to fight against the 30 dark kirins in the opposite direction.


    "Is this a fight?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. The number of opponents was three times that of the other side, and each of them seemed to be stronger than this one. The patriarch of the holy kylin lineage directly showed that he wanted to arrange the array to fight with the other party without knowing what the other side''s purpose was.


    Although there is no mistake in saying this, the Kirin cave world is so small that it can''t hold on to the appearance of exploding after it contains the body size of forty chaotic saints. They are preparing to destroy the Kirin cave.


    "Roar..."


    in the sky, the two sides roar at each other, whether it is the ten strong unicorn in the holy Kirin line or the 30 strong ones in the dark Kirin vein, and the breath of terror erupts at the same time.Although they haven''t done it yet, the small world can''t bear it.


    In such a small world, it is only suitable for the strong people below the saints to fight. Generally speaking, if the two saints fight each other, they can barely bear it. If there are more, the world will be almost destroyed.


    So, what''s the point of fighting?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    "Well, how many times have you fought with the dark Qilin clan before?"


    Xiang Yang casually pulled a kylin in the realm of Asian saints.


    The Kirin quickly replied, "there are many small wars, but there are few big wars."


    "How many times have the saints fought?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Once a million years or so." The Kirin strong man, who incarnates himself as a young man in the realm of Yasheng, carefully answers Xiang Yang.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded slightly. "In this case, they should be very clear that their momentum is too strong for the world to bear. It seems that they are just acting for me."


    "Hey, old man Hongjun, you thought that you could be one of the backrunners you trained when you moved the Kirin line to this Qilin cave. I never thought that the Qilin vein is ultimately the Qilin. They have been away from the chaotic world of Pangu for a long time. Do they still remember where they came from?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He was not afraid of the kylin Yasheng. The latter was thrilled and was about to retreat to the rear.


    However, at the next moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes were straight at him, with a wisp of fierce breath in his eyes, which made him cold as if he were in the abyss.


    "You..."


    at this moment, the word "Qilin" of the holy land of Asia has just fallen, and Xiang Yang has turned into a supreme sword of terror, accompanied by a roar of the sword, which cuts the sky shaking sword into the void.


    "Since you don''t fight, let me help you and start fighting."


    Xiang Yang roared with laughter, and the sword swept through, enveloping all 40 unicorns with tens of millions of feet in size, regardless of the enemy or the enemy.


    "Dare you?"


    At this moment, not only the dark Qilin clan leader roared with anger, but even the patriarch of the holy Kirin also showed cold eyes. Then, the two Kirin patriarchs shot at the same time. They did not deal with each other, but cooperated to fight against Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    After a roar, Xiang Yang''s sword was scattered, and the two Qilin patriarchs stood side by side with their huge bodies. At the same time, they looked at Xiang Yang with incomparable killing intention.


    "It''s interesting. It''s true."


    Xiang Yang burst into laughter.


    In fact, the holy kylin of Pangu chaotic world has already merged into the Qilin chaotic world and become one of them.


    The reason why they show the appearance that both sides are eager to fight in front of themselves is that they want to play for themselves.


    "How did you find out?"


    At this time, the head of the sacred Qilin clan looked at Xiang Yang coldly, his eyes full of cold breath.


    "Father, what''s going on?" Huolin is stunned. As the son of Qilin clan leader, he doesn''t understand what the situation is.


    "The elder brother seems to have changed."


    Other chaotic sages of the Kirin clan are also puzzled and shocked one by one.


    "It''s interesting that you are the only patriarch who betrayed Pangu''s chaotic world." After seeing this, Xiang Yang began to laugh again.


    At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Hongjun''s preparations were not all useless. Although the clan leader of the Qilin clan did not know why he cooperated with dark Qilin, the other kylin sages did not know.


    "We are the Kirin clan."


    With a firm look on his face, he looks at a group of powerful sacred kylin in the rear of Xiangyang and says, "my father, chaotic Qilin, is a member of the chaotic world of Qilin. Now, we are about to return to the chaotic world of Qilin and go to the place where our real ethnic group is located."


    "What?"


    At this moment, not to mention the holy Kirin, all the kirins on the side of the dark kylin are all confused. Even the kylin in the realm of the twenty-nine chaotic saints on the side of the dark kylin are also puzzled.


    "Patriarch, is this true?" On the other side of the dark kylin, a unicorn asked their patriarch.


    "That''s right."


    The dark Qilin clan leader has obviously established a cooperative relationship with the holy Qilin clan long. Moreover, both sides are also hiding from their own subordinates. After getting the questions from their own subordinates, he laughs and says, "originally, I wanted to give you a surprise later. Now I want to tell you that they have joined our clan leader and become part of us ¡£¡±


    "The patriarch is very good."


    "Congratulations to the patriarch, congratulations to the patriarch for taking over the holy unicorn."


    "..."


    although these dark Unicorn strongmen feel a little strange, they don''t care too much. Instead, they constantly congratulate their patriarchs.


    "Ha ha, wait a minute, chief Oberon?"


    The head of the dark Qilin clan laughs and looks at the other kirins on the side of the holy Kirin, and smiles with pride.In the chaotic world of Qilin, the dark kylin is relatively weak. Thirty chaotic saints are already the kylin of all saints that can be mastered by the dark kylin.


    After taking over the holy kylin, the kylin who got the ten chaotic saints'' state can greatly increase the strength of the dark kylin.


    In addition, dark Qilin will be able to cultivate more powerful sages by enjoying the cave world. At that time, his dark Qilin will rise in the big world of Qilin, and may even become the master of the chaotic world of Qilin.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    The sacred Kirin patriarch is still the body of the Kirin. However, his two front legs bend their knees to kneel down and call out the name of "clan chief".


    However, behind him, all the other holy kirins in the saint''s realm did not move. They were shocked by the sudden change. They did not salute, but were at a loss. Looking at their patriarch, they did not know what to do.


    The fire Lin shows a person''s body, staring at thinking of his father, exclaimed, "father, how is this going on?"


    "Rebellious son, don''t you kneel down to the patriarch?" At this time, the patriarch of the holy Kirin also showed his adult form and chided the fire Lin.


    "No, I won''t listen to you until you tell me what''s going on." Huolin is shaking his head, with a firm color on his face.


    All the chaotic saints on the side of the holy Kirin, such as birong, all showed their human forms. They all looked at the patriarch of the holy kylin, with a look of shock and bewilderment.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you disobey Laozi?" The head of the holy Kirin looks at the fire Lin angrily.


    Then, he looked at the Qilin in of other chaotic sages, such as Bi Rong, and said, "if you still recognize me as the patriarch, please kneel down quickly."


    "Brother, if you don''t explain clearly what''s going on, how do you kneel down? Who will kneel down with you


    Bi Rong''s eyes are at a loss, but she says with a rebuke.


    "Presumptuous."


    The head of the sacred Kirin clan was shaking with anger. Then, he glanced at Xiang Yang and did not open his mouth. He contacted other people with his divine sense.


    "The father chaos Qilin himself is the prince in the big world of Qilin. Although he followed Pangu to Pangu''s chaotic world in those years, later, in order to develop his strength secretly, Hongjun sent our Kirin family to the Qilin caves in the chaos to practice as if we were keeping soldiers. After we grew up, we would fight for him in the battlefield. It was a great kindness of the Kirin family Child, how can we sacrifice? Later, when my father learned that we were from the chaotic world of Kirin, he knew that as a Kirin, only the chaotic world of Kirin is our real destination. "


    "So, you secretly turned to dark Kirin." Fire Lin''s face is black, but the person who said this is bi Rong.


    "Big brother, you let me down."


    "I do this for the sake of the Kirin clan." The head of the Kirin clan burst out his cold eyes and roared angrily, "all the members of the Kirin clan obey orders. From today on, we will return to the chaotic world of Qilin and become a member of the chaotic world of Qilin."


    "Who dares to turn to our enemies?"


    Bi Rong chidao.


    Although she is a woman, usually also crazy, but at this time is showing unyielding character.


    "Do you want to rebel? I am Kirin clan leader, I has the final say. The head of the kylin clan scolded.


    "What about rebellion? Don''t be a patriarch who betrays his people. "


    In addition, some of the other kylin at the level of chaotic saints also stood up and chided.


    "You, you..."


    the head of the holy Kirin clan trembled with anger.


    "Didn''t you say they would listen to you?" The dark Kirin patriarch sneers at the sacred Kirin patriarch.


    "Please give me a moment, patriarch, and I will persuade them." The chief of the holy Kirin quickly said that, and then he continued to communicate with other people with divine consciousness.


    Xiang Yang yawned on the side.


    If he didn''t want to know how many members of the Kirin clan would not betray Pangu''s chaotic world, he would have already started. How could he be bored waiting for them to chat here?


    The head of dark Qilin looked at Xiang Yang and said with a sneer, "younger generation, no matter who you are, since you are here today, you can''t leave."


    At the same time, with a big wave of his hand, the kylin of the 29 chaotic sages in the rear came up to Xiang Yang.


    Although they have changed into human forms, as chaotic saints, their breath is still very strong. Although they only surround Xiang Yang, they are full of momentum. If ordinary chaotic saints meet, they will look pale and tremble.


    However, Xiang Yang was carrying his hands on his back. He looked at the twenty odd chaotic saints Qilin, and then he looked at the dark Qilin patriarch. "Can''t help but want to fight with me?"


    "So what?"The patriarch of dark Qilin sneered and said, "I told you not to participate. If you don''t move, you can leave. But, since you don''t know what to do, you don''t have to go."


    "Thirty chaotic saints, really, what a display."


    Xiang Yang shook his head slightly and sighed, "I don''t know, it''s just a chaotic saint. Even if the number is more, it''s still a saint. Can a mayfly shake a tree?"


    His eyes are indifferent, even if he is surrounded by twenty or thirty chaotic saints, he is still unmoved, but looks like a mole ant.


    Although he is not a saint, he regards the sage as a mole ant. This kind of spirit is incomparable among the chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    In the small world of Qilin cave, Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, is surrounded by thirty chaotic saints. His expression is indifferent and disdainful, as if he were watching a mole ant.


    In today''s world, there may be some saints who can make him look at them with a straight eye. However, only those chaotic saints like sun Houzi and Yang Jian who are able to testify the truth can be qualified to treat them with a straight eye.


    As for other sages, raoshi has been practicing for many years and has reached a higher level. As long as he has not stepped into the realm of chaos and holiness for one day, he is not a Taoist.


    Even if the number is no more than mole ants.


    "Young generation, Ben Sheng is very strange. What makes you so calm under the siege of our 30 chaotic saints?"


    At the moment, the dark Qilin patriarch looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. This sentence is also applicable among sages. No matter how strong you are, you can''t stop too many strong people at the same level. Thirty times as many as you are, can you really live with the party?


    Unless, you are really amazing to the chaos, can be on the chaotic Tianjiao list of the strong compared.


    However, he didn''t believe that the young man who looked very indifferent in front of him might be the peerless Tianjiao strong man who could be on the chaotic Tianjiao list.


    "It''s just a local chicken."


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang spat out a few words.


    "You want to die."


    After hearing this, all the thirty chaotic saints were furious and murderous, and burst out in an instant.


    Xiang Yang sighed leisurely. There was a magic knife in his hand. It was a bloodthirsty sword. He held the knife in his right hand and stroked it gently with his left hand. He said in a soft voice, "Dao, is it exciting to drink the blood of saints just after it was born?"


    "Hum..."


    as his voice dropped, a brilliant Sabre breath burst out, and the breath of terror crushed the atmosphere surrounded by thirty chaotic saints and instantly split it.


    Holding a magic knife, Xiang Yang stood in the air, his black hair flying, his breath flying, his killing intention soaring into the sky. His eyes were full of cold and murderous spirit, just like the substantive cold eyes sweeping all the chaotic saints, "who will die first?"


    "Hiss..."


    those strong men of the dark Qilin clan who wanted to put Xiang Yang out immediately, felt that Xiang Yang''s power had directly torn their momentum. When they suppressed them, they all took a breath of cold air. This person seems to be a little strong and a little terrible.


    For a while, even the dark Kirin clan leader also fell into a state of silence. Is it worth fighting against such a strong one?


    At the same time, the patriarch of holy Qilin didn''t know what to say to those kylin saints. Five chaotic saints turned to him. Therefore, only Huolin, shuiyun''er, Bi Rong and another man could insist on not betraying.


    The rest of the six chaotic saints, including the head of the holy kylin clan, apparently decided to join the dark kylin party.


    "You are the closest to me."


    The sacred Kirin patriarch no longer carries the sound, but looks at BI Rong and his son Huolin, and says slowly, "I''ll give you another chance. If you obey my leader''s words, my patriarch can still pass by. But if you are stubborn, you are my sister and son, and I don''t know anyone."


    "Father, you have changed."


    Huolin''s face was filled with grief and indignation. He shook his head and said, "I want to return to the ancient chaotic world, because my sister was there. At that time, I left my sister in the chaotic world of Pangu. I must go back to find her."


    "Do you hear me? Your daughter is still in the chaotic world of Pangu." Birong is sneering at the sacred Kirin patriarch.


    "My daughter..." the holy Kirin patriarch was in a trance for a moment. Then he sneered and said, "infinite years have passed. Who knows if she is still alive, and what if she is still alive? But she''s just another rebellious girl. "


    Now that Qilin has a long life, he has already decided to die


    After that, he didn''t do anything about it. Instead, he turned and walked toward the patriarch an Qilin


    "Waste, only five have been taken. What about the remaining four? There is also your closest son and sister, and you can''t even convince them. " The dark Qilin patriarch was thinking about whether to fight against Xiang Yang. When he found out that the holy Qilin patriarch had only convinced five, he was suddenly angry.


    "Patriarch, I can''t force them." "However, those of us who are willing to follow the clan elders, I can guarantee that there will never be any difference in the future."


    After hearing this, the dark Qilin patriarch looks better. His eyes glanced at Xiang Yang, and then at the sacred Kirin patriarch. A ray of cold light flashed in his eyes. "Go, cut him off. This is the final test of our clan leader to you."


    After that, he waved directly to the 29 clansmen who surrounded Xiangyang. All of the twenty-nine chaotic Saint level kylin retreated behind the dark Qilin patriarch, one by one with interest."Ah..."


    after hearing this, the sacred Kirin clan leader was stunned. Then he immediately reflected and took a look at Xiang Yang, who was holding a magic knife like a real demon. He bit his teeth and said, "yes."


    When the words fell, he waved directly to the other five chaotic saints. As a result, a total of six chaotic saints instantly surrounded Xiang Yang.


    "I know that you are in charge of Zhuxian sword array. Whether it is true or not, I advise you not to use it."


    The head of the holy Kirin clan looked at Xiang Yang and said.


    When he looked at Xiang Yang, he had an air of aloofness when he looked at him. It seemed that he was more powerful than Hongjun, the ancestor of Taoism, and Xiangyang was just a mole ant.


    Xiang Yang looked at the sacred Qilin patriarch with a teasing smile on his face. "Didn''t your father chaotic Qilin tell you the power of the Xianjian array?"


    "Presumptuous." The head of the holy Qilin clan was so angry that he was livid. Xiang Yang said that he had no insight. It was too much.


    He was very angry and laughed, "younger generation, although the Zhuxian sword array is strong, it can only trap three chaotic saints. If four sages gather together and attack four gates at the same time, it will break through the Zhuxian sword array. Do you think the clan leader doesn''t know? We have six saints. Can you stop it? I''d like to offer you a sword array to spare your life. "


    At the same time, he waved his hand, and the other five holy unicorns in the realm of chaotic sages walked towards Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly and looked at Huolin and birong nearby. "I''m going to kill someone. Do you have anything to say?"


    "No Bi Rong and Huolin''s looks changed greatly.


    Bi Rong looked at Xiang Yang nervously, "Xiang Lang, he, after all, they are my kindred. Don''t kill them, OK?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "not good."


    "..."


    what else do you want us to do?


    Bi Rong looks at Xiang Yang with a sad look on her face. She thinks Xiang Yang is too much. Since you are all determined to kill people, what do you mean?


    Fire Lin is also short of breath, "Xiang Yang, he is my sister''s father."


    "That''s an interesting reason."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He originally wanted to kill all the six chaotic saints of the holy Kirin. However, after hearing Huolin''s words, he felt that if he killed the patriarch of the sacred Kirin, he might be a little sad.


    That''s it. Save him.


    "In that case, please join us."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and a map spread from his feet. The terrifying sword power burst out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, all the kylin in the saint''s realm were wrapped in it.


    Not only the six unicorns and the fire Lin of the holy kylin side, but also the Qilin of the dark kylin''s 30 chaotic saint''s realm are also involved in the Zhuxian sword array.


    "This is..."


    "it is said that Pangu is the most famous Zhuxian sword array in the chaotic world of Pangu. It should be in the hands of Tongtian Shengzun. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to be the master of Tongtian. He should be a disciple of Tongtian. It seems that we have a chance to capture Zhuxian sword array."


    The dark Qilin patriarch was not surprised but pleased. He felt that he had a chance to get the famous Zhuxian sword array in the chaos. For a moment, he was overjoyed and chided the holy Qilin clan leader and said, "take his sword array and give it to our clan leader."


    "Yes."


    Although the holy Kirin patriarch was yelled around, he felt uncomfortable. However, when he thought that he had to rely on the dark kylin patriarch to enter the chaotic world of Qilin, he suppressed his displeasure and knew that he was not in the holy Kirin, but was in the humble position with others.


    He looked at Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "thirty odd chaotic saints are all in the battle. Even if the emperor Tongtian is in charge of the killing immortal sword array himself, it can''t stop so many people. You''re looking for your own death, so don''t blame the patriarch."


    "Four doors and eight directions, at the same time bombardment, can break the Zhuxian sword array."


    At the same time, with a big wave of his hand, the other five chaotic saints burst into a breath of astonishment at the same time. Then, four of them bombarded the southeast and northwest at the same time.


    The other is standing with the leader of the holy Kirin clan. They burst out a strong and incomparable atmosphere and lock in Xiang Yang.


    "Younger generation, Zhuxian sword array, will change its master today."


    With a ferocious smile on his face, he and another chaotic sage came towards Xiang Yang. Rao Shi was in the sword array of killing immortals, and he was not afraid at all.


    He not only wants to break the array and leave, but also takes the whole Zhuxian sword array as his name to join the Qilin chaotic world.


    Behind him, the thirty chaotic saints on the side of dark Qilin were on guard against the killing immortal sword array, but they didn''t do anything. Instead, they watched the holy Qilin clan leader walking towards Xiang Yang with a smile.


    "It''s good to take this guy down and let him do something dangerous in the future, so as to save the people of the dark Qilin clan from taking risks.""The patriarch is wise."


    "..."


    these unicorns in the same line all smile and flatter their patriarchs.


    The patriarch of dark Qilin was very happy. He said with a smile, "of course, the holy Kirin, which has conquered the so-called Pangu chaotic world, is not only effective for us. Next, the chaos world of Pangu and the chaotic world of Panyu will be at war. At that time, we can go to the chaotic world of Pangu by virtue of the holy Kirin, This is the most important thing. "


    How about taking over the holy Kirin?


    The patriarch of dark Qilin doesn''t value the holy Qilin. His main point is to ask the holy Qilin to lead the way to the chaotic world of Pangu. At that time, he may refine the natural origin of Pangu''s chaotic world and achieve his invincible holy power when the chaotic world of Pangu is about to be destroyed by the chaotic world of Panyu.


    "You are worthy of being the patriarch. You are far sighted."


    After hearing this, these dark kylin saints all admire each other.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, a roar came up, and the amazing sword spirit was full of Zhuxian sword array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    Boom!


    Within the Zhuxian sword array, infinite sword Qi bursts out, just when the attack of the four kylin attacking the chaotic saint''s realm at the same time falls on the array.


    Originally, Xiang Yang didn''t expect to start the sword array so soon. However, these four guys wanted their own way of death. Other places didn''t attack, but they attacked the place where the four swords of Zhuxian were suppressing. It was just looking for a dead end.


    You know, today''s four swords for killing immortals are not as simple as the treasure after tomorrow, but have been promoted to the level of innate treasure, which is not weaker than the four swords of heaven.


    The Four Swords erupted, and in a roar, the infinite sword spirit filled the interior space of Zhuxian sword array.


    First of all, unfortunately, the four kylin who attacked the chaotic sage''s realm of killing immortals and four swords did not expect to rebound so quickly.


    At the same time, they did not expect that death was so close to them.


    In a flash, the endless sword spirit flowed, and the sword lights burst out. The body of the four chaotic saint''s kylin was like tofu, which was cut into countless pieces in an instant.


    Then, the light flowed on the Zhuxian sword array, and absorbed all the flesh bodies and original gods of the four chaotic saints.


    Vaguely, even the patriarch of the holy Kirin can hear the unwilling scream of the four chaotic saints.


    At this moment, the patriarch of the holy Kirin was confused.


    "How could it be? In ancient legends, it is not said that if you want to crack the Zhuxian sword array, you only need to have four chaotic saints attacking the four life gates in the southeast, northwest and northwest at the same time? "


    The patriarch of the holy Kirin tried to respond to the situation in the chaotic world of Pangu. He remembered very clearly that in the early days of the flood, when the three religions fought, the sage of Tongtian set up the sword array for killing immortals. The primitive and the supreme Emperor invited other saints to join in the sword array. The four chaotic saints joined hands and directly broke the sword array.


    Since then, we all know the fact that although Zhuxian sword array is known as the first killing array in the chaotic world of Pangu, it is not impossible to crack it. As long as four chaotic saints enter it at the same time, the Zhuxian sword array can definitely be broken.


    But why not this time?


    He looked at Xiang Yang blankly, "this Zhuxian sword array..."


    "why four chaotic saints attack the four directions of life gate at the same time, can''t they break the Zhuxian sword array?" Xiang Yang grinned.


    "However, in ancient times, when the three religions fought, Zhuxian sword array was broken."


    The head of the sacred Kirin clan looked at Xiang Yang with a reluctant look.


    He encouraged the men of the five chaotic saints to come and take refuge in himself, so that he could have a certain foundation in the chaotic world of Kirin. However, four of them were destroyed in the blink of an eye. Even if he could live next, he would also suffer heavy losses.


    "Do you mean that the Supreme Master and the primitive who united Buddhism broke the killing immortal sword array?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the sacred Qilin patriarch with a smile. "Why are you so naive? Sanqing is one, even if it''s the battle of the three religions? Can you really beat them to death? As for the two Buddhists, there is an old man named Zu Hongjun. Do they dare to do anything? "


    "You mean? The war in those years was a fake... "


    the holy Qilin clan leader was stunned. The war was magnificent, and everyone knew it. However, the disciple of Tongtian sect leader holding Zhuxian sword array said it was fake. How could this be possible?


    It''s possible.


    The holy Qilin patriarch had already believed Xiang Yang''s words. The war in those years was to seal gods. Although it seemed that the three religions had a lot of damage, especially the interdiction, and countless disciples had fallen, in fact, every disciple could immediately seal the gods and take a different path. In fact, in the end, no one had any accident.


    "We were cheated."


    The head of the holy Kirin whispered and killed the immortal sword array. In a flash, he killed the four chaotic saints. How can he resist such strength?


    At this moment, he looked pale.


    Seeing the frightful expression on the face of the sacred Qilin patriarch, Xiang Yang just smiles and sighs in his heart. How could he know what the war was like? I didn''t know where it was at that time.


    Of course, he won''t tell the holy Kirin patriarch. It''s just his own nonsense.


    His mind moved. In the sword array of killing immortals, the infinite sword spirit surrounded him, and the four swords of Zhuxian showed their original shape. At this moment, the terrifying murderous spirit and sword spirit burst out.


    The sacred Qilin clan leader looked at Xiang Yang blankly, and then roared, "young generation, even if you are in charge of the sword killing array, you dare to destroy my four people. Today, my clan leader will never die with you."


    "Then die."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and Zhuxian sword appeared out of thin air. Suddenly, he pierced the sacred Qilin clan leader directly.


    "Roar..." the holy Qilin clan growled up and showed the real body of Qilin. He tried to break through the sword array of killing immortals with his huge real body. At the same time, he burst out the power of saints, and a dozen congenital magic weapons burst out. Suddenly, he rushed towards Xiang Yang."It is also a saint of chaos, and you don''t even understand attacks. You are too weak."


    Xiangyang shook his head helplessly, and pointed to the sword array. In the roar, the seal force of the magic map of the great Luo broke out, and the infinite Rune was not immediately entered into the body of the sacred Kirin clan leader.


    "No, how can it..." br >


    the head of holy Kirin was shocked. When the seal force of the great luotianmo map entered his body, he felt that his body was shaking. The power that had erupted was all shrunk back at this moment. Then, his huge unicorn was also compressed infinitely, and it was transformed into a pup in a moment. His eyes were looking at it with no gods Around.


    Xiangyang ignored the pup, but looked at the other chaotic saint on the holy Unicorn side. The latter did not do it. After feeling Xiangyang''s eyes, his face changed greatly, and his body shape would be back.


    "If you run, it''s not just seal you." Xiangyang hum cold, the latter body suddenly stiff down, as a chaotic saint, unexpectedly hard by Xiangyang a word to frighten dare not move.


    Xiangyang''s face only showed a happy smile. The seal force of the great Luo Tianmo map erupted, and the chaos saint was sealed.


    Then he looked at the 30 chaotic saints of the dark Kirin family who had already been stunned for a long time, and smiled, "it''s your turn, you guys."


    "You..." br >


    at this moment, the expression on the face of the dark Kirin clan leader can no longer be as calm as it was at the beginning. Six chaotic saints were killed in four moments, and the blood and flesh gods were absorbed by this array, and the other two were sealed in blink.


    It''s really weird to be in such a situation.


    Rao is an Qilin family, which has 30 chaotic saints. The head of dark Qilin family also has a big change in face.


    "Let me wait to leave, younger generation. I don''t want to be enemies with you."


    Then, the dark Kirin family leader took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Little generation?"


    Xiangyang smiled, walking towards the dark Kirin clan leader with a blood thirsty sabre, and whispered, "who gives you the courage to call me a younger generation? Do you want to die? "


    Boom!


    In a moment, a knife was cut out, and the unbreakable blade awn tore the void, and it appeared in front of the dark Kirin clan leader.


    "Block."


    This knife is too fast, and Xiangyang also uses the original sword rhyme to integrate it into it, and the blade is more than the enemy in the chopping.


    The dark Kirin clan leader was shocked, but at the same time, he roared, and hurriedly used his strongest power to activate the defence magic weapon to block Xiangyang.


    However, the next moment, the sword Qi was startled. The four swords of Zhuxian appeared around him. The force of terror hanged towards him, and the power of the Four Swords killed the immortal and the sword of bloodthirsty God knife ripped his body at the same time.


    The head of dark Kirin family retreated with a roar, leaving behind five terrible injuries. He was shaking all over his body, all covered with blood, as if he had just pulled out of the water.


    "Your strength..." br >


    he looked at Xiangyang in horror.


    Strong, it''s too strong.


    Not to say that the power of the four swords of Zhuxian is the power of the sword array, which has nothing to do with Xiangyang.


    However, Xiangyang''s sword, with one knife at hand, has already burst out the power of terror. He can not stop the force of this strike.


    In his sense, the blow was no longer weaker than the chaos of the Holy Lord.


    Among the many powerful people in the Qilin chaos world, only the supreme saints who really control the whole chaos world have such power.


    However, Xiangyang gave him a feeling of chaos, how can he play such a terrible and powerful power?


    "Set up the array, Kirin destroys the sky array, breaks the array, breaks the array, and then kills him."


    The other chaotic saint on the side of dark Kirin roared in anger. Twenty-nine unicorns, except two of them, came to the patriarch to guard the patriarch, and others were in a team of nine, and arranged the Qilin kill sky array, and intended to blow the sword array first with the power of array, and then put Xiangyang out.


    "The array of 27 chaotic saints, this arm is really big enough, and see how your so-called Unicorn destroys the sky array."


    When the voice fell, he was no longer active, even the bloody sword was also closed. Instead, he stood in the array. The four swords of Zhuxian appeared around his body. While his body was lying, he killed the three Kirin formations at the same time, devouring the fairy sword, Jue Xianjian and killing Fairy sword, and then killing them respectively.


    In a moment, the array is startling the world. The three Unicorn formations have extraordinary power, and the three swords are also extremely powerful.


    The sword array breathes chaos essence. In the whole cave of Qilin, the infinite chaos essence is swallowed up in a flash, even if even the Qilin Dongtian is destroyed and collapsed because the chaos essence disappears.


    Boom!In the unicorn cave, the strong men of both the sacred and the dark kylin are all shocked. The void collapses and the world is about to be destroyed. Unless it is Yasheng, he will die.


    In shock, they hastily put their own clansmen into their personal space, and then, one by one, all rose up and looked at the huge array that was breathing in the chaotic essence.


    From a distance, the infinite sword spirit is rampant in the sword array. It seems that the edge of terror can tear the sky and destroy everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    "Is he really a saint of chaos?"


    In the killing immortal sword array, Huolin, Bi Rong and Shui yun''er, the four saints who did not listen to the rebellion of the sacred Qilin patriarch, showed a dull look at Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang stood aloof with his hands on his back. His black hair was flying, and his sword Qi burst out as if he could break the chaos of heaven and achieve eternal domination.


    Even the dark kylin clan leader and the other two dark unicorns were also shocked.


    The three Kirin sky killing arrays are blocked at the same time. What''s more, the real strength of the Four Swords lies in the extreme power of the four swords.


    But now it''s just three swords, which can block three Kirin sky killing arrays.


    Thirty nine and twenty-seven chaotic saints set up their own array to break the huge sword array of killing immortals, but now it seems that all these are impossible.


    "Patriarch, what should we do?"


    The other two chaotic saints also looked at the dark Qilin patriarch.


    "Look first."


    What the dark Qilin patriarch didn''t realize was that when he said this again, his voice was a little shaky, and his voice was not confident.


    "Father, have you ever regretted it?"


    At the moment, Huolin several people come to the holy Kirin patriarch who is sealed as a puppy. Huolin sighs and looks at his father.


    "Rebel, untie the seal for me."


    Seeing the arrival of the four, the sacred Kirin clan leader was immediately overjoyed and said in a loud voice.


    "How about uncovering it? What if you don''t untie it? "


    Huolin glances at Xiang Yang in the distance, and finds that Xiang Yang has noticed here. He quickly takes two steps back, saying that he can''t untie his father''s seal and fight against Xiang Yang.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the head of the holy Kirin clan, whose strength was sealed all over his body, was very angry and said, "you son of a bitch, you can''t help yourself in the face of death."


    "Don''t worry, father. He won''t kill you."


    Fire Lin is shaking his head and said, "he is a friend of his sister''s, will not kill you, but it may seal you forever."


    This is Huo Lin''s guess. Although he is not familiar with Xiang Yang, he also said a lot to Xiang Yang when he was on his way. In his opinion, although Xiang Yang is not afraid to kill life, he will not easily kill his father, because Xiang Yang knows his sister and is his sister''s friend.


    "You son of a bitch."


    The holy Qilin clan leader was shaking with anger. He looked at the dark Qilin clan leader''s side and found that no one had been killed by Xiang Yang. He was relieved and said in a cold voice, "the dark Qilin clan leader will save me."


    "Oh, how can you believe him so much?" At this time, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the sacred Kirin patriarch who had become a puppy.


    The latter snorted coldly. In order to prevent Xiang Yang from getting upset, he decided not to talk and ignore Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t give up until you reach Tianhe. In this case, I''ll let you understand what despair is."


    Xiang Yang shook his head calmly and glanced at the dark Qilin clan chief. "If you don''t do it, I''ll make sure you''re all 27 men."


    "Although Zhuxian sword array is well-known and chaotic, it is in the hands of the holy master of heaven. You can never exert the real power of Zhuxian sword array in your hands."


    The head of the dark Qilin clan has a firm look on his face. Although Xiang Yang is very strong, he doesn''t believe that Xiang Yang can compete with him.


    He is the patriarch of the dark Qilin clan. He is used to seeing too much wind and rain. Even in the chaos, no matter how terrible it is, he has ever followed the leader of Qilin. What is he afraid of?


    "Hiss."


    However, at the next moment, the confident look on the dark Qilin patriarch''s face disappeared, and he exclaimed, "no, how can this be possible?"


    The sword for killing immortals, which was suspended above Xiang Yang''s head, suddenly appeared in a qilin sky killing array. In front of the sword, the so-called Qilin mietian array was a combination of all the forces of the nine kylin in the chaotic saint''s realm. After a while of defense, the array of all forces broke out in an instant.


    After that, a magic sword appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand, which was the God killing sword.


    He splits out one sword and instantly splits into nine sword lights. The nine swords disappear in an instant. At the same time, nine sword Qi suddenly appear on the body of nine kylin, which splits their body into two parts.


    "Heaven and earth oven."


    Xiang Yang gave a light drink, and the blood color of the light flashed away. "Heaven and earth oven" suddenly appeared in front of the dark Qilin in of the nine chaotic saints'' state, and one devoured it. After being split, the dark Qilin of the nine chaotic saints'' territory which had not been killed immediately disappeared.


    After returning to Xiang Yang''s body, he felt that there was a vast force of all spirits emerging. In the acupoint space, all the 9999 gods absorbed the power of all the spirits. At the same time, their Saint artistic conception became stronger and stronger."Although you don''t practice the realm, I can let you prove the Tao to be holy, and push your cultivation into the realm of chaotic saints."


    While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, he no longer paid attention to the situation in his body, but let the 9999 gods devour these energies and grow up.


    He didn''t worry that the gods would be blown up.


    Not long after the formation of these gods, he had already divided his own consciousness into them, so that these gods had the consciousness of self-cultivation.


    These gods are his incarnation, but they have no independent consciousness. They only know how to practice.


    Up to now, these have even cultivated all kinds of skills of Xiang Yang to a very strong level, and even the immortal body is also practicing.


    No matter how much energy, these gods can not easily bear and burst.


    He looked at the head of the dark Qilin clan, who was shocked. He said with a soft smile, "if one of the three arrays is broken, it should not be enough. Then the other two will be broken at the same time."


    Boom!


    As his voice dropped, he heard a huge roar, and Zhuxian sword and another empty Jue Xian sword chopped at another array at the same time.


    Suddenly, the Kirin array was blown away. Xiang Yang''s sword was overturned and chopped out. The same nine swords killed the nine chaotic saints in an instant.


    Then, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" once again devoured the body of the kylin in the realm of the nine chaotic saints.


    "Roar..."


    "stop, you want to die."


    At this moment, the head of the dark Qilin clan is crazy. There are only 30 chaotic saints in his clan. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yang killed 18 of them. How can he calm down?


    He directly shows the real body of Qilin, and bursts into the torrential weather. A chaotic pagoda of the highest treasure level suddenly suppresses Xiang Yang. At the same time, the real body of Qilin seems to break the killing immortal sword array. However, it jumps against the powerful force of the array. In a moment, it appears above Xiang Yang and shoots it with one paw.


    "Boom


    "He is indeed the leader of the Qilin clan. His strength is so strong."


    Xiang Yang looks at the attack on the head of the Qilin clan with a look of appreciation on his face. The power of these two attacks is extraordinary and has reached a level that can shock Xiang Yang.


    He no longer underestimated the other side, and the sword of killing God rose into the air, instantly blocked the suppression of the pagoda, and tangled with it. At the same time, he clenched his fist with his right hand. In the roar, his physical strength was fully opened, and a terrible breath burst out.


    Boom!


    "One blow flies you."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were shining with cold electricity, and a domineering breath burst out. Suddenly, Pangu''s ninth turning power burst out.


    When his fist collided with the unicorn paws of the dark kylin clan leader, the tens of millions of Zhang tall body of the dark kylin clan leader suddenly stopped. Then, there were countless cracks in his body. At this moment, his kylin paws exploded.


    Not only that, its huge body is also constantly exploding. Although it does not explode into blood fog in an instant, all the Kirin beetles in the whole body are exploded at this moment.


    He was blasted out, and his huge body hit the last nine dark unicorns formed into the Kirin sky killing array, which was smashed directly.


    However, he can no longer control these, feel his miserable appearance, he is confused.


    "One punch, I''m defeated..."


    the head of dark Qilin was seriously injured. Although Xiang Yang only blew out one blow, the terrifying power of this blow not only shattered his Kirin armor, but also his yuan Shen was also blasted full of cracks.


    He quickly shrunk into a unicorn with a height of only 100 Zhang. He was bleeding all over his body. His eyes were dazed. He looked at nine dark kylin people who had been smashed by his own array. Then he looked at Xiang Yang, not knowing what he was thinking.


    On the other hand, the two chaotic saints who followed the leader of the dark Qilin clan were also ready to do it, but they never thought that the most powerful group leader of them did it, and was blown out by Xiang Yang without any resistance. Looking at the miserable appearance of the patriarch, the two chaotic Saints immediately hesitated to "he..."


    the dark Qilin eyes of the two chaotic saints Looking at Xiang Yang, although he did not retreat, he did not dare to continue to attack. He just raised his own strength to the peak and was ready to deal with Xiang Yang''s attack at any time.


    Boom!


    However, they did not move, which does not mean that Xiang Yang could only passively be beaten instead of fighting back. In an instant, the four swords of Zhuxian directly surrounded and killed the nine dark qilins who had been broken by the dark Qilin clan leader. However, Xiang Yang was not tall, but his body, like the master of chaos, walked towards the dark Qilin patriarch step by step.


    "You did it on your own initiative. Now it''s my turn."


    Every time Xiang Yang took a step, dark Qilin patriarch only felt that the pressure he was under increased a little bit. He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of horror. He only felt that Xiang Yang''s pressure on him at the moment was not weaker than that of chaos saint.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    "Boom


    When Xiang Yang approached, there was no second word. In a roar, a fist burst out, which was domineering, fierce, and extremely powerful. The blow broke out and ran through the heaven and earth. Even if it was blocked by Zhuxian sword array, the power of the fist could not be blocked. In the roar, the whole Qilin cave was shaking.


    "He, is he really just a chaotic saint?"


    In the rear, Qilin of Huolin and Bi Rong, the four chaotic sages, looked at Xiang Yang blankly. He only felt that Xiang Yang felt terrible to them at the moment, just like the arrival of the master.


    "The saint''s peak, or even stronger, may have been a chaotic saint. Is it to say that he is in fact the supreme one?" At this moment, Huolin''s heart gave birth to such an idea, which made his face pale.


    "In Pangu''s chaotic world, the only one with the strongest Kendo is Tongtian Shengzun. Is his Kendo so strong that he is not the embodiment of Tongtian?"


    Even the holy Kirin patriarch, who was sealed with power and turned into a pup, is also shaking in his heart. He is full of regret. If he knew Xiang Yang''s identity first and then rebelled, he would not end up in the present situation.


    Now, the 30 chaotic saints of dark Qilin will definitely be killed at this time.


    When the strong men of the dark Kirin clan are dead, it''s his turn.


    Traitor!


    At the thought of these two words, he felt his heart tremble, and his eyes looked at Huolin and birong with the color of praying. "Lin''er, rong''er, let me go. Help me untie the seal and let me go. Otherwise, I will die."


    "I know I''m wrong, but I''m also thinking for the sake of our Kirin family. Before that, Hongjun Daozu came to me and said that the war was about to start. Let me lead the Qilin family to review the chaotic world of Pangu and fight in the war. At that time, how many people in the Qilin family would be in danger. I didn''t want or could not let the children of the Qilin family die in battle, so I chose to vote Relying on Qilin''s chaotic world is the world of our own family, and it is not a betrayal of Pangu''s chaotic world. "


    "Let me go, I flee into chaos, and live and die."


    "Father and son, brother and sister, as long as you stretch out your hand."


    "..."


    Huolin and Bi Rong were moved by his words, and even shuiyun''er said in a low voice, "I, let''s help quietly..."


    Huolin doesn''t speak, but works in an instant to help his father untie the seal with his own strength. Bi Rong is in front of him to help him resist Xiang Yang''s perception and attack.


    "No, I can''t open the seal."


    However, the next moment, Huolin''s face changed greatly. In such a short time, he had used various methods, but still could not untie his father''s seal.


    "What?"


    Shuiyun''er and Kirin, another chaotic saint''s realm, also help. However, after a while, they are all frustrated. The seal is too terrible for them to untie. If they want to force it open, the holy Kirin clan leader may explode together with the seal.


    "I will."


    As birong said this, she did it herself. As the daughter of chaotic Qilin, her means were not comparable to those of Huolin. However, after a while, she shook her head in horror.


    "No, I can''t


    Seeing this, the leader of the sacred Kirin clan was suddenly in despair. He looked at several people with dull eyes. He didn''t say a word, but he was very disappointed.


    Boom!


    "No, I''m not willing to..."


    however, at this time, they heard a cry of despair and unwilling to accept it. Several people quickly looked at it. After the dark Qilin clan leader did not know how many fists he had been bombarded by Xiang Yang, his body exploded. His eyes were desperate and unwilling, but it was no use. He was still bombed in an instant.


    The bloody "heaven and earth oven" that had been prepared for a long time flashed away. After refining the blood and flesh fragments of the dark Qilin clan leader, Xiang Yang looked at the Kirin in in the state of the two chaotic saints. He found that they had been frightened for a long time. When they didn''t do it, he gave a faint smile and looked at the chaotic treasure level suppressed by the God killing sword The pagoda, can''t help but sigh, "it''s a good thing."


    As he moved, he suddenly appeared around the pagoda and grasped it with his right hand.


    Boom!


    The pagoda wanted to escape. However, the sword of killing God trembled, and a sound of sword singing appeared. It seemed that the pagoda was about to be broken in an instant. The pagoda was suddenly quiet.


    "I will submit to the Lord."


    Then, an illusory Kirin appears in front of Xiang Yang. It turns out to be an artifact.


    "Interesting."


    There was a faint smile on Xiang Yang''s face. Among his treasures, except for the heaven and earth fortune tripod, the Wanjie bell and the immortal devil battlefield, none of them had any spirit. Even if it was as strong as a sword killing God, there was no spirit in it, which made him almost think that none of them had any.I didn''t expect the pagoda to have a spirit.


    "Kirin has seen his master."


    Xiang Linyang was very wise to accept him on the spot.


    "Well, since you are so sensible, I will not destroy you first." Xiang Yang smiles faintly. Since the spirit has chosen to submit, he will not destroy him.


    "Thank you, master." The little unicorn was relieved.


    "No matter what your name used to be, you will be called Kirin tower in the future. Your name will be decided by her after you see your real master." Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Ah..."


    the spirit of the Qilin pagoda was a little shocked. The other party didn''t refine the Qilin tower, but prepared to give himself away. It''s amazing. The treasure is so chaotic that he gives it to others.


    "You can refuse. I will choose to destroy your spirit and cultivate a spirit again." Xiang Yang looks at the Qilin Pagoda with a smile.


    "But by command."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he quickly lowered his head and showed a respectful look on his face.


    Xiang Yang nodded and directly put away the Qilin pagoda. As long as she was obedient, when she returned to the chaotic world of Pangu, she would give the pagoda to Xiao Xue. She would be very happy.


    "I''ve seen the master, but I''m wrong. I''m willing to recognize you as the Lord and ask the master to take him in."


    However, at this time, he heard several respectful voices. Xiang Yang looked down and found that Qilin, the two chaotic saints who had never made a move, knelt down respectfully and actually gave in.


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the two respectful and kneeling chaotic saints with a smile. This was the first time that he met a chaotic saint who was scared and didn''t dare to move out and directly recognized the Lord and begged for mercy.


    "The master is so powerful that we dare not fight against him."


    "Yes, master''s holy power is invincible in the world. Who can resist it?"


    However, Qilin, the two chaotic saints, were very conscious. While flattering Xiang Yang, he showed a look of praying to him.


    Who says saints are not afraid of death?


    Saints seem to have eternal life. However, because they have lived for a long time, many saints are even more afraid of death. When they encounter the existence that is really irresistible, they are more likely to submit to death.


    "Master, spare your life."


    "We are willing to submit."


    "Master..."


    to the shock of Xiang Yang, Huolin and others, Qilin, trapped by the four swords for killing immortals and having been cut and killed with wounds, also kneels down to beg for mercy.


    The four swords for killing immortals stopped and stopped killing the kylin, who lived in the realm of the nine chaotic saints. He even took the initiative to let them out. Eleven chaotic saints knelt in front of him side by side. Xiang Yang sighed.


    "Since you really want to surrender, let me plant a ban."


    Originally, Xiang Yang was going to kill these guys and cultivate the 9999 gods in his body with the power of all spirits. However, after swallowing the power of all the spirits after the kylin who was in front of the chaotic saint''s realm, he felt that the growth of those gods was not big enough to become saints. Since the progress is not very great, then, keep ten A chaotic saint, seems to be more useful.


    The eleven chaotic saints did not dare to resist at all, and allowed Xiang Yang to plant demons in their bodies.


    "Master."


    With the demons planted into the body of the eleven chaotic saints, their eyes at Xiang Yang are no longer the same as they used to be afraid to beg for mercy for their lives. Instead, they really regard Xiang Yang as their master and their most fanatical supporter.


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly, ignoring the Qilin in in the state of the eleven chaotic saints. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the holy kylin. Although he had killed four of them, there were still the chief of the Qilin clan and the other one. They were sealed at the moment.


    Even Huolin and Bi Rong were also shocked when he saw that Xiang Yang had easily subdued the powerful members of the dark Qilin clan in the realm of eleven chaotic saints, not to mention the head of the sacred Qilin clan.


    "What shall I do to you


    Xiang Yang looks at the sacred Kirin clan leader with a headache. If this guy is not the biological father of little blood, where does he need to be so tangled?


    Just chop it with one sword, and then refine it into the power of all souls.


    However, this guy is a little blood''s biological father, which leads to Xiang Yang neither wants to kill each other, nor to plant Magic Seeds in the other''s body, which makes it a bit troublesome.


    "Spare your life..."


    even the dark Qilin patriarch has been destroyed by Xiang Yang. Where can the holy Qilin patriarch have a strong foundation? His incarnated pup lowers his head and asks for mercy in a low voice.


    "Oh, what a trouble."


    Xiang Yang sighs and looks at Huolin, Bi Rong and others. Remembering that the four men tried to untie the seal of the clan leader Qilin, he suddenly felt a little regretful. If he had put some water on his own just now, so that the four people could help him to untie the seal, he would not have been so troublesome.No, it should be said that these four people are so useless that they can''t even untie the seal. They are in vain the saints of chaos.


    "Waste, even the seal can not be untied, opportunities are created for you."


    He couldn''t help but curse.


    "Ah..."


    the four chaotic sages, such as Huolin and Bi Rong, were stunned.


    Xiang Yang looked glumly at the emptiness of the outside world. Suddenly, he heard the sound of "boom and rumble", and the Qilin cave began to collapse at this time.


    "Drained of energy, collapsed? No way


    Xiang Yang was surprised to see the outside world. He didn''t expect that the Kirin cave world was so terrible. He was just killed by the immortal sword array, which sucked out the chaotic essence and absorbed the energy. He even collapsed.


    "Clansman!"


    Huolin and Bi Rong, on the other hand, changed their faces and looked at Xiang Yang anxiously, "help them."


    "You go and save people."


    Xiang Yang put away the sword array for killing immortals, and asked Bi Rong and others to save the people. At the same time, he waved to the eleven saints of dark Qilin, and they went to collect the clansmen of dark Qilin.


    Then, he frowned and looked at the sacred Kirin patriarch. His heart was very tangled. "If only Hongjun was here, I wouldn''t have to be so tangled."


    "Xiang Xiaozi, you ran to the Qilin cave and demolished the world of Qilin Cave...


    however, Hongjun is here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    "Xiang Xiaozi, you ran to the Qilin cave and demolished the Qilin cave world..."


    say Hongjun, Hongjun is here. With the gathering of infinite energy, an illusory figure condenses in the air. Hongjun looks around and finds that the Qilin cave world has collapsed, and he is speechless.


    I thought that the boy ran into the chaos and should look for opportunities everywhere. I don''t know where he went. Who would have thought that he happened to run to Qilin cave.


    If he wasn''t very sure of his own strength, Daozu would even doubt whether his incarnation had come to Qilin cave not long ago and was followed by this boy.


    "Lao Dao, your people are not reliable."


    Xiang Yang sighed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tao Zu Hongjun looked at the situation in the Qilin cave. He also found those dark unicorns that Xiang Yang had conquered. He couldn''t help but stare and said in a deep voice, "the dark kylin has always ruled the Kirin cave with the holy Kirin. What''s the situation this time? What''s more, the Kirin clan originally had ten chaotic saints. How come there are only six left? How did you two get sealed by Xiang Yang


    Speaking of the latter, he naturally turned his eyes to the Qilin clan chief and another chaotic sage sealed by Xiang Yang.


    "Daozu..."


    seeing Daozu''s incarnation coming in person, the Qilin patriarch is not excited, but full of fear. His behavior is equivalent to betraying Pangu''s chaotic world and Hongjun Daozu.


    Now, Hongjun Daozu has come.


    How can he not be nervous?


    "Say it."


    Seeing the nervous appearance of the Qilin clan chief, Hongjun Daozu seemed to understand something. He narrowed his eyes slightly, with a ray of coldness in his eyes, and rebuked him.


    "Yes, yes, yes... I should die. Please forgive me."


    In person, the patriarch was trembling, and was sealed by Xiang Yang as a puppy. He lay on his limbs in the void and did not dare to move.


    "Xiang Yang, what''s going on?" Daozu looked at Xiang Yang with dignity.


    "After your painstaking training, the leader of Qilin led his five chaotic saints to join the clan leader of the dark Qilin clan, and united with his group of 30 chaotic saints to kill me."


    Xiang Yang tut looked at Hongjun Daozu''s ugly face. "I said Laodao, don''t you know how to ensure that these successors are loyal to you before training them?"


    "Asshole."


    With a black face, Hongjun looks at the head of the Kirin clan and the other sealed kylin sage with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Forgive me, Daozu."


    At the moment, both the Kirin patriarch and the other chaotic sage are constantly begging for mercy.


    "You killed all the others?"


    Hongjun did not pay attention to the two people who begged for mercy, but looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Did you tell them that four saints could break the sword killing array?" Xiang Yang didn''t give a positive answer, but said with a smile, "the powerful Kirin in of the four chaotic saints'' realm has the delusion to break my killing immortal sword array. Tut, it''s so interesting."


    He doesn''t have to say anything else. Hongjun''s familiarity with Xiang Yang is very clear. The other four chaotic saints who betrayed the Qilin clan with the leader of the Qilin clan must have been killed by Xiang Yang.


    This is the chaotic sage he has worked so hard to cultivate. Four of them were killed by Xiang Yang.


    However, he couldn''t throw his temper on Xiang Yang. If it hadn''t been for Xiang Yang, the whole Qilin clan might have betrayed Pangu''s chaotic world and turned to the whole dark Qilin.


    He looked at Xiang Yang. Kneeling respectfully, he saw a dark kylin in the state of a chaotic saint. His eyes twinkled, and he asked Xiang Yang, "the first devil?"


    "Have a vision."


    Xiang Yang gave Hongjun a thumbs up, and he got the inheritance of the first devil. It was no secret in the circle of powerful people in the chaotic world of Pangu.


    What''s more, Daozu Hongjun is in harmony with the way of heaven. Many things in Pangu''s chaotic world can''t escape his eyes.


    Xiang Yang got a lot of opportunities in the chaotic world of Pangu, but he believed that many things could be obtained by himself under the arrangement of his old man and Daozu Hongjun.


    If not, Pangu''s chaotic world is so big that there are countless Tianjiao in the endless years. Those who are stronger than themselves are not without them. If they get these opportunities, they can actually grow up.


    However, these opportunities are reserved for themselves.


    The so-called fairness in the world is relative. Xiang Yang also knows that in the eyes of others, he belongs to the existence beyond the boundaries of fairness, but he doesn''t care.


    "These guys, at that time, you killed the Kirin in the land of four chaotic saints to compensate."


    With a big wave of Hongjun''s hand, it directly determines the ownership of the dark Qilin in in the realm of the eleven chaotic saints.


    At the same time, he was very happy. Although the patriarch of the holy kylin lineage betrayed the chaotic world of Pangu and was killed four saints by Xiang Yang, he gained 11 chaotic saints and millions of strong men in the dark Qilin lineage."They are my personal property." Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Hongjun with an unhappy face.


    "Triple compensation."


    The old Taoist said with a wave.


    "What?" Xiang Yang couldn''t believe his ears.


    "You have killed so many strong people who have been trained by Laodao so hard. I want you to compensate me three times, twelve or one less. Call out the girl who destroyed the Protoss."


    The old Taoist looked at Xiang Yang solemnly. "Originally, the Taoist priest only wanted eleven. Now you have to give me three times the chance, and then three times the amount of compensation."


    "I''m afraid you didn''t wake up." Xiang Yang looks at Daozu like a fool.


    "Don''t you like it, boy?"


    Hongjun looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "What''s the use if you don''t like it? You''re not the opponent of the old Taoist. Come back when you can beat the Taoist."


    At the same time, with a direct wave of his hand, a golden pagoda of merit and virtue suddenly appeared out of thin air, and a strong suction force broke out, which was about to bring these dark kirins in the chaotic saint''s realm into it.


    "Xuanhuang Gongde Tower!"


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s eyes congealed, he recognized the pagoda in the legend.


    Pangu created the world and brought benefits to the living beings. The chaos road brought down boundless merits and virtues. According to the truth, with such a great creation of Pangu saint and his strength, he can completely rely on that boundless merit to achieve the domination of merit and virtue.


    However, Pangu was attacked secretly after he opened the sky, but he was exhausted and fell. Part of the boundless merits and virtues were attributed to Sanqing, some to the creatures in Pangu''s chaotic world, and the greater part was integrated into magic weapons. Among them, more than half of the merits were transformed into xuanhuang Gongde tower. Although it was only the most precious treasure after the day, it was not invaded by all kinds of methods, which was stronger than the ordinary chaotic treasure.


    "Exactly."


    When Daozu responded with a smile, he found that the eleven chaotic saints seemed to be fighting against him. He fixed his eyes and said to Xiang Yang, "let them not resist. I must take these thicknesses away. The array can''t do without the Kirin clan."


    "All right, here you are. Here you are."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand. It''s just a Kirin in the realm of eleven sages? I really don''t care. It''s a nuisance.


    "Follow the Daozu, and in the future, obey the orders of the Daozu."


    After that, Xiang Yang gave a direct command to the dark Qilin of these chaotic sages, so that they could follow Hongjun''s Taoism.


    "Yes."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they immediately replied respectfully. They did not resist any more, and let xuanhuang Gongde tower take them in.


    However, after all, they are strong in the realm of chaotic sages. Even the existence of xuanhuang Gongde pagoda also needs to be collected one by one, and it is impossible to collect all people in one go.


    Originally, the first ten active entry, has been very smooth income xuanhuang Gongde tower, only the last one.


    However, at this last juncture, an accident happened.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the void, a brilliant golden light burst out, and a terrifying force of the road diffused, as if a superior master was walking from afar.


    A young man with red lips and white teeth is very handsome, but with a trace of evil spirit. He walked on the Golden Avenue with his hands on his back. He said to Hongjun Daozu with a smile on his face, "Hongjun old road, you are all right."


    "Tianlinzi."


    Hongjun Laodao didn''t put the last one away, but directly put the xuanhuang Gongde tower on his head and protected his own safety with xuanhuang Gongde tower. His eyes were fixed on the young man walking along.


    "I''ll go. It''s not easy for a strong man to make Hongjun so scared."


    Xiang Yang''s face could not help but look surprised. What is the status of Jiahou, who was called "tianlinzi" by the old man of the Red Army, and his strength seemed to be very strong. Even old Hongjun was frightened, and he had to protect himself with xuanhuang Gongde tower.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a flash of light in front of him, and he was even protected by the Taoist xuanhuang Gongde tower. He couldn''t help but be stunned, "Lao Dao, is the other party the master?"


    "Qilin, the syncretic of the chaotic world, tianlinzi."


    Hongjun Laodao didn''t laugh with Xiang Yang, but opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    "Since it''s not the master, it''s just as powerful as you are. If you have anything to fear, go straight up and kill the other party. If you can''t do it, call on the old man directly and give him a sword to see what kind of wolf he''s loaded with." Xiang Yang had an indifferent look on his face.


    "Don''t talk, or I can''t protect you."


    Hongjun Laodao sighed helplessly, "he is the real one who comes here in person. I''m just a sub body. You say, how can I fight with him?"


    "What about your father? Please call him." Xiang Yang said quickly."..."


    Lao Dao doesn''t want to talk to him any more. If my father can call me easily, he will not be the original one. He should also be on guard against those bastards in the chaotic world of Panyu, which is not so simple.


    "This little friend looks very strange, but his tone is very crazy. Old Hongjun, is this your disciple?"


    Tianlinzi has stepped into the collapsed Qilin cave. He looks at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on his face. However, although it is only a simple glance, Xiang Yang feels like being struck by lightning, and the whole person is roaring.


    His face turned white, his body trembled, and his mouth was covered with blood.


    At the same time, the mysterious skills in his body flowed, and endless runes burst out of his body. A sword spirit rose to the sky and cut off the opponent''s eye light. In his body, the wanjiezhong suppressed everything. The heaven and earth''s fortune tripod refined the eye light of the other party. The killing God sword and bloodthirsty sword were eager to try and fight with each other at any time.


    He fixed himself and looked at each other with a cold look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    "The ruler of the kylin world, the son of heaven!"


    "I remember you."


    Xiang Yang wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, lowered his head slightly, and no longer looked at each other. However, he had already remembered the young man with red lips and white teeth in his heart.


    I just saw that I was beside Hongjun Laodao, and I even hurt myself with one look. If it wasn''t for my own strength and many magic weapons in my body, I would have been killed by the other party at this time.


    Daozu Hongjun also changed his face and said in a deep voice, "tianlinzi, do you really think you can do whatever you want when you come here?"


    "Hongjun, if your God comes, I will leave without saying a word. However, you are just an incarnation. How can you fight against me?"


    Tianlinzi''s eyes looked at Xiang Hongjun with a look of disdain on his face.


    Although his fighting power is not as good as that of Hongjun, it is not far behind. If Hongjun comes, he doesn''t want to fight hard with Hongjun, so he will turn around and go.


    However, Hongjun is just an incarnation. How can he be his opponent if he doesn''t have a few percent of his combat power?


    On the contrary, it was Xiang Yang around Hong Jun who made him look more. "Yes, it''s just a chaotic saint. You can even block the blow of my father. Boy, you''re proud."


    "Ha ha..."


    on hearing this, Hong Jun suddenly sneered, "tianlinzi, can you hurt him with your sneak attack? You think too much. "


    "Oh, are you going to kill someone with a knife and let me cut him off?" Tianlinzi looks at Hongjun Laodao with a smile.


    "Dare you?"


    Hongjun looks at tianlinzi with a sneer.


    "You say I dare not?"


    After hearing this, tianlinzi was furious. The last time, he agreed to divide Hongjun into half of Qilin cave because he didn''t want to have too much conflict with Hongjun. However, now, Hongjun is just an incarnation. He dare to be so rampant. Do you really think he dare not suppress Hongjun?


    "Hongjun, don''t you think I dare not destroy you, the incarnation and the boy beside you?"


    Tianlinzi sneered and held out his hand. "Now, I''ll kill him and let you see it."


    "If you are sure that you can bear the sword of old friend chixue, you can move him and I will not stop you."


    While Hong Jun was talking, he pushed Xiang Yang out of the scope of xuanhuang Gongde tower directly. He said with a smile, "I still think how to destroy the potential threat of you. I''m afraid I can''t kill you even if I''m the body. However, he''s different. If you kill his grandson and the only true disciple, he''ll be confused from now on In the chaos, it is not far from the extinction of the Kirin clan. "


    "What?"


    Hongjun''s lazy words reached tianlinzi''s ears, but it was like a thunderbolt. Tianlinzi had already stretched out his hand slowly, ready to beat Xiang Yang to death. However, at this moment, his hand was frozen and did not dare to move.


    "Is this boy his descendant and grandson?"


    Tianlinzi widened his eyes and looked at Hongjun Lao Dao with a very ugly face.


    Hongjun did not say much, but said to Xiang Yang, "prove it to him."


    "Choking..."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly, and a sword idea soared into the sky, tearing up the void in an instant. It was the three swords that combined their pulse and the sword Jue of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword to express their intention.


    His eyes were sharp, and he felt a great shame in his heart.


    Today, he has not become a saint, so he can only escape one by virtue of the old man''s prestige. In the future, when he becomes the master, no, as long as he becomes the saint of chaos, he will destroy tianlinzi.


    Kirin, the master of the chaotic world, tianlinzi, will die!


    Xiang Yang said to himself, but on the surface, he said to tianlinzi with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask me to burn incense and pray. Please come here to show you his old man''s Kendo?"


    Tianlinzi''s face is extremely ugly. As a strong man in the Qilin world, Xiang Yang had already figured out Xiang Yang''s identity when he cut out the sword meaning. He was very clear that Hongjun Laodao did not cheat him.


    It was because he saw that Hongjun had the courage to capture the strong man of dark Qilin. He was upset that he wanted to put out Xiang Yang, the key protection of Hongjun, and let out a breath. Who ever thought, he ran into a hard stubble.


    In the vast chaos, there are also many half step masters. Almost every master in the chaotic world is the state of half step masters.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are similar. Generally speaking, they don''t fear each other very much. Of course, they don''t offend each other too much.


    However, Xiang Yang''s master was an exception. His sword really made a name in the chaos. His past battle results killed the supreme power of the half step master who destroyed several deities. In the chaos, no one dared to compare with him.


    Although tianlinzi is the master of Qilin''s chaotic world, he does not dare to compare with Xiangyang''s master.Even, he didn''t have the courage to confront Xiang Yang''s master''s sword.


    At the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang, his eyes were not happy, but he was very helpless. The son of a bitch dared to threaten himself in turn at this time.


    If it was someone else, he would have killed the other party, but in the face of Xiang Yang, he could not do it.


    "Boy, are you threatening me?" Tianlinzi snorted coldly.


    With his domineering personality, this cold hum is enough to shatter any chaotic sage in ordinary times. However, when facing Xiang Yang, he is just a simple cold hum.


    "I dare not."


    If I can''t stand up to my master, I can''t stand up to you It should be faster. "


    "Nonsense, don''t I know I can''t kill you?"


    Tianlinzi scolded secretly in his heart. Seeing Xiang Yang''s "rampant" appearance, he was even more angry. He was so arrogant that he could not help each other.


    We can''t kill Xiang Yang.


    We can''t let Xiang Yang take the initiative to summon that terrible guy to come. Otherwise, the whole Qilin chaotic world will not be able to resist that guy''s sword.


    It''s just that. This time, I''ve learned that this guy has been targeted by the destruction Protoss. When it''s time for the destruction Protoss to send out strong men to deal with that guy, I''ll help.


    Tianlinzi snorted coldly. Instead of paying attention to Xiang Yang, he looked at Hongjun Daozu, "Hongjun Laodao, the sage who has set my kylin line free, and take your people away."


    "Your men?"


    Hung Jun looked at him with a smile, "no, you are wrong, those are the people of Pangu chaotic world, they have my brand of Pangu chaotic world."


    "What?"


    Tianlinzi''s eyes were full of terror. Suddenly, his two suns were burning with the flames of destruction, staring at the last chaotic sage who had not been taken in. However, he did not find anything, so he could not help frowning.


    "You, come here." Tianlinzi spoke in a deep voice.


    However, the dark Qilin strong man, who was supposed to be respectful to the master of the Kirin world and did not dare to disobey his words, did not immediately listen to his words. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang with a questioning look on his face, "master..."


    "eh?"


    Everything is self-evident. Tianlinzi understood in an instant that the flame in his eyes flashed away. Suddenly, the chaotic Saint felt that there was a force of terror in his body, and the whole body exploded in an instant.


    Boom!


    How terrible is the cultivation of a strong man in the realm of a chaotic sage who is just swept away by the other party''s eyes.


    At this moment, Rao Shi Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare. He really understood how terrible the half step master was.


    Compared with value, chaos sage is nothing at all.


    "Is the gap really so big?" Xiang Yang said to himself, thinking that the guy before was just a look, he let all his back hands in his body be used to suppress his body. Otherwise, it might have exploded at that time, and his scalp felt numb.


    The heart is more firm, must become the Supreme Master.


    "Good, very good." Tianlinzi looks at Xiang Yang with cold eyes. He can''t help but kill Xiang Yang. He just remembers the one behind Xiang Yang, and he finally resists.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the patriarch of the holy kylin lineage, and another chaotic saint, two guys sealed by Xiang Yang exploded at the same time.


    Obviously, they were killed by tianlinzi.


    Xiang Yang frowned at the scene. Hongjun also narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "tianlinzi, I''ll take back the remaining kirins in the chaotic world of Pangu. I''ll take back those kirins in your own vein..."


    after that, he realized that there is no unicorn on the dark kylin side.


    It is just now that Xiang Yang allowed those kylin sages under his command to collect all the dark kylin. Now, the kylin in the master''s chaotic sage''s realm is in his xuanhuang Gongde tower, which is equivalent to that he has taken away the dark Qilin clan.


    "Ha ha..."


    tianlinzi Tieqing looked at Hongjun with his face, "Hongjun, you are really shameless."


    At the moment, he didn''t kill the remaining powerful Kirin in in Pangu''s chaotic world easily. Although his own master could easily destroy Hongjun''s incarnation, even if Hongjun''s incarnation had xuanhuang merit pagoda, it was useless.However, he did not want to attract Hongjun''s noumenon.


    The cultivation of Hongjun''s noumenon is better than that of Hongjun. If the noumenon comes, even he can''t be Hongjun''s opponent.


    He didn''t want to play against hung Jun easily.


    "I didn''t do it. He did it." Hongjun shook his head and directly threw everything on Xiang Yang''s body.


    "Lao Dao, you think I''ve lived too long. Are you ready to kill people with a knife?" Xiang Yang looks discontented and looks at Hongjun. The latter is calm. He doesn''t feel there is any problem in throwing the pot to Xiang Yang. Instead, he continues to say to tianlinzi, "if you don''t believe it, you can use the method of time retrospection."


    Tianlinzi looked at Xiangyang in a cloudy and clear way, and then he snorted coldly, "well, give him a face. I don''t care about it. Please leave Qilin cave as soon as possible."


    He really didn''t want some members of the dark kylin group to fight with that one, so he had to swallow his anger and dare not do anything.


    "Go."


    At the moment, the Qilin of the chaotic saint''s realm in Pangu''s chaotic world have collected all the remaining kirins into their personal space, and the remaining four will be next to Daozu Hongjun.


    Hongjun drank, waved his hand, and disappeared with several people.


    "His descendants and the only true disciple?"


    Standing in the void, tianlinzi''s whole body radiates a golden light, holding the dilapidated Qilin cave, but his eyes are full of malice, "destroy the protoss, and there are some chaos thieves who should be very interested in his disciples."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    "Xiang boy, don''t go to the Holy Land in the depths of chaos. Come back to the ancient chaotic world with me."


    In the chaos and emptiness, Hongjun stops. Standing beside him are four chaotic sages and Xiang Yang of the Qilin clan, such as Huolin.


    "Just now you don''t have to face to leave everything to me, now you know you care about me?" Xiang Yang looks at Hong Jun with a smile.


    The bad old man was very bad. He said that he would not let himself go to the depths of chaos. I''m afraid he didn''t have any good intentions. He didn''t believe that Hongjun had prepared any chance to let himself return to the chaotic world of Pangu.


    In Pangu''s chaotic world, he had already got all the opportunities that he should have and might get, but he could not see the rest.


    Hongjun Laodao looked at Xiang Yang with no red face and breathless breath. "I''m doing it for you. Now you have offended tianlinzi. Although this guy is the master of the Qilin world, he is narrow-minded and is not a good man. Today, if you refute his face, he will naturally try to deal with you. Although he is afraid of your master and dare not do it himself, but if you do, if you are afraid of your master, you will try to deal with you Into chaos, there will be trouble in the future. "


    "Tianlinzi, at least, is also a strong man who dominates half a step. Is that what he has achieved?" Xiang Yang was shocked.


    "That''s all he''s got." Daozu said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and thought that it was normal for the other party to do something else when he thought that he was a half step master and even attacked himself.


    "You say he''ll ask the killer to deal with me? Or do you make rumors and make some strong people think that I have a big chance to rob me? " Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    Hung Jun shook his head. "I''m not him. How can I know what he will do to you? But you''d better not go into the depths of chaos. Even your master may not be able to save you in time. "


    This time, he really didn''t want Xiang Yang to venture into the depths of chaos. In case something happened to Xiang Yang, the trouble would be really big.


    Although Xiang Yang felt that old Hongjun was uneasy and kind-hearted, he could not help frowning and whispering, "it''s reasonable for you to say that, but there is not much time for me. If I want to grow up quickly, I must go deep into chaos."


    After that, he took a deep look at Hongjun Laodao and turned directly into a streamer and disappeared in front of him.


    As for Bi Rong and others, although they intended to stop Xiang Yang, they did not dare to have the slightest audacity in front of Daozu.


    "The boy felt a sense of urgency."


    Hong Jun was dumbfounded.


    Although he really didn''t want Xiang Yang to take risks, he appreciated Xiang Yang''s practice very much. He was very clear that if Xiang Yang really returned to Pangu''s chaotic world with him, it might be safe in the short term. However, if the chaotic world of Pangu was destroyed and even the destruction of the protoss came, even Xiangyang''s master could not stop him. At that time, there was no safety at all The place.


    If practitioners want to be strong, they must have the spirit of adventure. Otherwise, how can they grow up quickly?


    "Come on, take you home." Then, the Taoist priest chuckled and took Huolin and Bi Rong to leave chaos.


    In the chaos, Xiang Yang sits on the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos. Beside him, there is a black charm driving the cloud piercing shuttle to drive through the chaos.


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang opened his eyes, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, "it seems that someone is going to preach and become a saint."


    At the same time, a wordless book of destiny appeared in his hand. It was the book of fate at the bottom of the river of fate. He opened the book of destiny and found that there was a lifelike unicorn on it except for those who had witnessed the sanctification recently.


    He couldn''t help but stare at him, and his face showed a wisp of surprise. "The Kirin has become a saint, so to speak, some of the strong ones in the Kirin chaotic world have become saints."


    "Fengshui turns. It''s my turn today, tianlinzi. You can attack me and suppress me with one arrogant look. Have you ever thought that from now on, no one in your kylin chaotic world will be holy again?"


    At the same time, he directly put away the black charm and chaos through the cloud shuttle, holding the destiny letter. After the river water with the destiny River emerged from his consciousness sea world, his body disappeared instantly.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the chaotic world of Qilin, tianlinzi has just returned to this world. His face is very bad. The dark kylin lineage could have been said to be the stronger one in the kylin world, because there are more than 30 kylin sages in the clan. However, now, he has lost 30 saints at once, making the dark Qilin a chaotic world The weakest side of the world.


    If there is no accident, in a few years, the dark Unicorn will be engulfed and merged by other unicorns.


    "Old chixue, do you really think you can cross the endless chaos years? It won''t be long. "


    He whispered to himself. Suddenly, he sensed that someone was robbing him in the chaotic world of Kirin, and that the other party was his favorite descendant. His face suddenly showed a smile, "Tianxing is finally going to be a saint."As soon as he took a step, he appeared in the chaotic void outside the chaotic world of Qilin. He saw a unicorn with tens of millions of feet in height. Half of his body was burning with fire, and half of his body was surrounded by frost. It was Qilin Tianxing, which was the most excellent among the younger generation in the Kirin world.


    "Roar..."


    the ice fire Qilin Tianxing saw that even the master of the Kirin world, that is, his ancestor of his own, was coming. He immediately roared with excitement, and his voice broke the chaos.


    Then, he grew up and sucked in his mouth, and the endless chaotic essence around him was swallowed by him.


    "Yes, this son is expected to dominate in half a step in the future."


    Tianlinzi stood with his hands on his back with a happy smile on his face.


    As the strongest existence in Qilin''s chaotic world, according to the truth, his blood descendants should be very strong. However, in fact, on the contrary, although there are some chaotic saints among his descendants, they are all mediocre, which makes him very upset. Now, it is not easy to see an ice fire Qilin Tianxing, his heart There was a rare excitement.


    "After that, I''ll find you a good testimonial Tianlinzi said with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Tianxing responded excitedly. He knew that the ancestor of tianlinzi was ready to bring himself with him and cultivate him well. It was just too good.


    From then on, it was possible for him to become a saint of chaos, even to be at the level of tianlinzi.


    "Hula..."


    it was very smooth, and the process of becoming a saint reached the level of calling the river of destiny to get all the life. When the river of destiny appeared, the yuan God of Tianxing came out of the body, and thousands of thousands of feet of yuan God jumped up and stood on the top of the river of destiny. However, he did not immediately grab the river of fate, but looked at the distant son of tianlinzi.


    Tianlinzi smiles and nods to show encouragement.


    "My grandfather has loved me since I was a child, so I think highly of me, and my good life has come."


    Tian Xing was so excited that he began to use the secret of extradition to gain the whole life.


    What neither Tianxing nor tianlinzi knew was that at the bottom of the river of destiny, Xiang Yang was smiling and saw the huge Unicorn through the river of destiny, and looked at the distant tianlinzi standing in the chaos. "Long time no see, tianlinzi."


    "Well..."


    as if thinking, tianlinzi looked at the river of fate, as if sensing something.


    Xiang Yang was startled. The existence of this level was very unpredictable. He could not target the other party. Otherwise, he would be in great trouble if he was found by tianlinzi.


    However, ignoring tianlinzi does not mean that he has nothing to do.


    With a soft smile, he opened the book of destiny in his hand. On that page, an ice fire unicorn was lifelike, with a strong breath. It was Tianxing.


    "Chaos in many big worlds, all saints become saints, asked me, agreed?"


    The Qilin sun slowly disappeared in the place where the right hand was brushing the fire.


    "It works as expected. With the enhancement of my strength, I have a stronger connection with the book of destiny. As long as it is what I want to do, there is nothing I can''t do."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, glancing at Tian Xing, who had already begun to use his extradition formula to capture his eternal body. His right hand completely brushed over the portrait of ice and fire unicorn. In an instant, the whole page was blank again!


    "Touch..."


    at this time, Tianxing just felt empty in his heart, as if he was missing something. He didn''t care, but continued to take out the eternal body.


    However, after a while, he felt something was wrong. "Where is my eternal body?"


    It''s not right without the eternal body.


    According to the truth, the eternal body should have appeared for a long time, but why, why, what''s the wane of oneself?


    It must be that there is not enough time. We can continue to use the extradition formula and continue to extradite the eternal body.


    Tianxing continues, but as time goes by, he still doesn''t feel the slightest bit of his eternal body. He is flustered.


    In the distance, the satisfied smile on tianlinzi''s face also solidified. He frowned and looked at the body without any fluctuation. That is to say, Tianxing, who had not fished out any eternal body, suddenly burst into his heart and whispered, "won''t we fail at this last moment?"


    Even tianlinzi felt that it was impossible for him to become a saint without being aware of the eternal body.


    However, the fact appeared in front of him. Tianxing, the only one of his most proud descendants, did not feel the existence of the eternal body after a long time of practicing the extradition formula. Was it said that he failed to become a saint?


    "No, I don''t believe it. Come out to me."


    At this time, Tianxing was in a panic, and the whole yuan God plunged into the river of destiny, trying to find his destiny river.


    "NoTianlinzi''s face changed greatly after seeing him, but it was too late for him to say. After Tianxing plunged into the river of fate, a strong wave rose in the river of fate. Then, it seemed that someone was struggling in it, as if someone was fighting. But soon, everything was calm.


    Boom!


    The river of destiny disappeared, and even Tianxing, the most important descendant of Tianlin, disappeared.


    Tianlinzi''s eyes were stunned. He looked at Tianxing, whose body was gradually dying because of his loss of vitality. "Waste..."


    "dare to disturb the river of fate as punishment. From then on, no kylin can become a saint in the Qilin world."


    However, at this time, vaguely, there seems to be a voice full of the breath of the road reverberating in the chaotic void.


    "What?"


    Tianlinzi''s face changed greatly. In order to find the source of the sound, he found that the sound was rootless and could not be found at all.


    "Is it really the sound of the road?"


    "The road will cut off the Kirin world, because the yuan God of Tianxing is like the river of destiny. Will he be punished if he disturbs the river of fate?"


    "This..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    "Cool, it''s so cool."


    In the chaos, Xiang Yang''s figure appeared. His face was excited. You can imagine what kind of expression Linzi would have when he heard what he said.


    Tut Tut, since then, in the chaotic world of Kirin, no Kirin can prove to be a saint, which means that the Kirin world will decline a little bit.


    "I can''t see the hope of becoming a saint. Although it''s a little unfair to the creatures in the kylin world, there''s no justice in the world. Since tianlinzi is the master of the kylin world, the mistakes he made will be shared by you. When I kill tianlinzi, we will give justice to the creatures in the kylin world."


    Xiang Yang has made up his mind that from now on, he will never let any creature in the Kirin world become holy again.


    Thinking of tianlinzi, I''m afraid he''s going crazy with anger, he just feels very comfortable.


    At the same time, he takes out the book of destiny, and at the same time, he releases the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos and the black charm, so that the black charm can continue to control the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos, while he is studying the book of destiny.


    "It''s a good thing that I have a deeper understanding of the book of destiny. However, at the end of the day, the yuan God of Tianxing was directly engulfed by the book of destiny, as if adding a blank page to the book of destiny. What''s the situation?"


    Xiang Yang was surprised. After Tianxing''s yuan Shen jumped into the river of fate, Xiang Yang was ready to use the "heaven and earth oven" to devour the other party. However, what he didn''t expect was that he had not really taken action, and the destiny heavenly book had devoured Tianxing''s original God directly.


    Then, he clearly felt that a new blank page had been created in the book of destiny.


    In this way, that is to say, the book of destiny seems to be able to grow.


    "Have a good study."


    He fiddled with the fate of the book, while driving in the chaos, but did not find anything useful is, destiny is too mysterious, even he can not study it thoroughly.


    In the end, when he was bored, he did not continue to study the book of destiny. Instead, he continued to sit around and practice the free and unfettered fighting body and talk about his body.


    In the process, he found that it was a little strange that the Immortal Emperor butterfly hanging on the tip of his hair seemed to be practicing. Moreover, there was still a lot of movement and stillness. There was an infinite chaotic essence gathered together and was swallowed up by the little undead emperor butterfly.


    Although the speed of swallowing chaotic essence can''t be compared with that of oneself, it is by no means comparable to that of ordinary chaotic sages.


    "Although the strength of the little guy is not very good, but his ability seems to be very extraordinary."


    When he thought of the last time this little guy swallowed up almost all the island, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that he might not have thoroughly studied this undead emperor butterfly.


    When he was idle and bored, while practicing, he caught the undead butterfly in the palm of his hand. At the moment, the little guy had turned into a little golden chrysalis. In the palm of his hand, he looked only the size of a finger, but the speed of absorbing the chaotic essence was faster than that of the black charm.


    "Interesting."


    After studying for a while, Xiang Yang didn''t find out how strange this little guy was. At least, it was not what he could study now. So he continued to hang the little guy in his hair and let him go to sleep and practice.


    And I continue to practice the free and unfettered body.


    There are no years in chaos, but years in the blink of an eye.


    Xiang Yang really realized the feeling that he couldn''t feel the passage of time in the chaos. If he hadn''t refined a "clock" to watch how long he left the chaotic world of Pangu, I''m afraid that a hundred years or even a million years might have passed in a flash.


    Seven years later, Xiang Yang suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were looking forward. There was a Fairy Island flying fast in the chaos. In front of the Fairy Island, there was a nine headed dragon with a length of 100 million Zhang pulling a cart.


    "The nine headed dragons at the peak of the chaotic sage fly with the Fairy Island. The master of this fairyland has extraordinary strength."


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised.


    "Master, shall we yield?" Hei Mei''s voice came over. She was responsible for controlling chaos and crossing the cloud shuttle for so many years. She was always trembling. Usually when Xiang Yang didn''t wake up, she sensed that there was a strong existence in advance. She avoided trouble in advance. Now, when Xiang Yang wakes up, she naturally asks Xiang Yang first.


    "Also in the chaos of the road, there is nothing to avoid, we go our way, they go their way, do not collide."


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to think about it, so he waved and said.


    "Yes."


    Now that he has got the master''s signal from Xiang Yang, Hei Mei naturally won''t give in. Instead, he will continue to let chaos fly forward through the cloud shuttle, but will not collide with the other party''s Xiandao.


    Chaos is very broad, boundless, without roads, without any restrictions.


    According to the truth, the Nine Dragons of the other side took the Xiandao to fly, which was tens of millions of feet away from Xiangyang. It was impossible to meet them. However, when the Nine Dragons found the boat where they were, they deliberately pulled the island and rushed towards Xiangyang.Black charm several times deviated from the original line, want to avoid each other, but, let her feel surprised, the other side actually persevere, deliberately catch up.


    "Master..." black magic eyes to Xiang Yang, with a worried color.


    "It''s a deliberate mischief."


    Xiang Yang stopped practicing and stood in front of the chaotic cloud piercing shuttle, with his hands on his back, looking at the nine headed dragon rushing towards this side with a cold look in his eyes.


    There are a group of young men and women on Xiandao who are talking and laughing. They also found the existence of Xiang Yang''s flying boat. They all smile.


    "Look, I''ve met the guy who is on the road in the chaos again. Xiao Jiu is going to be naughty again." A woman said with a smile.


    "Xiao Jiu''s body size is hundreds of millions of feet. If you hit it, will you hurt people? Let''s stop Xiao Jiu and stop it from making nonsense. " Another gentle looking woman said softly.


    "Don''t be afraid. Xiao Jiu will be measured. Moreover, a man and a woman are wandering in the chaos. I don''t think they are good people. Let Xiao Jiu try them out."


    Said a handsome young man with a smile.


    "That''s right. This is a banquet for uncle Liu to break through into the realm of sanctity. It would be a pity if we let all the unruly guys go there and disturb the feast."


    Another young man came forward with a smile on his face and said to the handsome young man.


    "My father, in fact, doesn''t like publicity."


    The handsome young man was very happy, but on the surface he pretended to be reserved. "My father just broke through chaos. In fact, he didn''t want to hold a feast. He wanted to keep it until he became a half step master or even a master in the future. However, he could not help but be dissuaded by some uncles and uncles. However, my father did not want to hold a feast He has always been kind and kind. He once sent out a message. Anyone who goes to the holy city of Liujia can go to the birthday banquet. "


    "Uncle Liu, no, no, I should be called Liu Shengzhu from now on. The Lord is really a model of our generation."


    "Yes, brother Liu has been in chaos since then. It''s just between the fingers and the palms. I envy him."


    "..."


    other young people constantly praise, which makes the handsome youth''s face show a proud smile.


    "Don''t stop Xiao Jiu, it''s going to collide." The more gentle woman was anxious.


    "It''s too late."


    The handsome young man took a look, then shook his head, and said to the gentle woman, "sister Shi, don''t worry. They are two masters of magic weapons to drive through the chaos. I think they have some skills. Although they have ordinary talents, they can''t compare with us, at least they are also Yasheng. They will be OK."


    "Boom


    At the same time, I heard a roar. Nine headed dragons roared toward Xiang Yang, and their nine heads and eighteen eyes showed a look of irony.


    "Mole ants, what are you looking at? Ben Shenglong''s favorite is to see ants like you scared."


    Jiutoulong was very excited when he thought of the young man and woman who were about to be killed by themselves.


    It is a nine headed dragon and a holy dragon, and has reached the peak of the saint''s realm. If it had not been attacked and subdued by Lord Liu, it would still be very happy to occupy the mountain and be the overlord in the chaos.


    However, today, it can only be reduced to a group of sages are less than the mount of the younger generation.


    Why, in front of these two men and women should be able to walk freely in the chaos, they should be damned.


    At the same time, the nine headed dragon ran into it. It was going to tear up and devour the two men and women here. After holding the immortal mansion for so long, his stomach was a little hungry. It just happened that the strength of these two guys was not weak. They seemed to have reached the level of weak saints. They could make up for themselves.


    "There is no strong man on this Fairy Island."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes have seen through everything on Xiandao, and when he sees the killing intention in the nine dragon eyes, he will understand that they are deliberately causing trouble.


    "I don''t want to cause trouble, but you are just a little bug. If you dare to run into it and find your own death, don''t blame me."


    While Xiang Yang was talking to himself, his body flashed, and he appeared directly in front of the chaos cloud shuttle. He saw the nine headed dragon come back again, step forward with his right foot, and at the same time, he clenched his right hand, and suddenly, he kicked out with a fist.


    In this blow, Xiang Yang used 80% of Pangu''s real body strength. Although his physical body didn''t show Pangu''s real body, there was a terrible breath all over his body.


    The most terrible force runs through the chaos, towards which there is a dragon.


    It is clear that Xiang Yang''s body size is small and inaudible, which is not comparable to the scale of a nine headed dragon. However, this blow has the power to make the eighteen eyes of nine headed dragons show the color of fear at the same time.


    "No...


    no > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    "No!"


    Jiutoulong''s 18 eyes showed panic at the same time, "how can it be so strong, no, no, this guy''s strength..."


    boom!


    Jiutoulong is originally a strong dragon clan in the peak of chaos sage. With its strength, in this chaos, as long as you don''t provoke the existence of those chaotic saints, you can get along well.


    However, it was born into the dragon clan and became the holy dragon at the peak of saints. With its powerful strength, it is impossible to keep a low profile. It usually robs a Fairy Island in chaos and loots everywhere.


    Unfortunately, Liu Cang, the leader of the Liu clan, broke through the realm of chaos and reverence. He had to find someone to build up his power. So he subdued him. From then on, he became the mount of the Liu family.


    But fortunately, it is almost always with Liu Cang''s son Liu Yun in and out of various places, becoming Liu Yun''s exclusive mount. Although Liu Yun was just a new man in the realm of chaos sage, his personality was similar to that of jiutoulong and liked to make trouble.


    Nine headed dragons usually act recklessly, but also very comfortable.


    This time, it was originally intended to swallow Xiang Yang and Hei Mei. Who ever thought that they met a hard stubble.


    The terrible power of Xiang Yang''s fist made jiutoulong''s eyes panic. It tried its best to break out the strongest attack. The nine heads simultaneously used their magic power to block in front of him. All kinds of lights flowed, forming a series of magic powers, either attacking or defending. However, it was useless.


    One can break ten thousand methods.


    This is the power of the strong who proves the truth by force.


    Although Xiang Yang has not yet become a saint, his real body of Pangu has been really accomplished. After the breakthrough of nine turn Xuangong, plus the practice of free and easy body, his whole body strength has reached the peak of saints.


    The holy master of chaos can not come out, and Xiang Yang is invincible.


    This blow, domineering, the extreme force burst out.


    Suddenly, in jiutoulong''s frightened eyes, his head was pierced one by one.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, the body of the nine headed dragon was almost destroyed, and only the lower half was still intact.


    However, fortunately, the power of this fist was exhausted, and jiutoulong barely survived.


    Its magic power circulates, and its flesh and blood return, it will gather again to form its body.


    "Well, not dead."


    However, since Xiang Yang has already made a move and has already smashed half of the opponent''s body, how can nine headed dragons recover directly and comfortably?


    His mind moved, and the bloody "heaven and earth oven" flashed away. In an instant, the nine headed dragon was directly engulfed by the "heaven and earth oven".


    "No...


    the nine headed dragon''s original God roared, and there was no time to restore the fusion of flesh and blood. Instead, it could only revive the flesh and blood and restore the shape of the nine headed dragon with magical powers. However, it has lost most of its flesh and blood, and has become much weaker.


    "Well, how?"


    At the moment, not to mention the nine headed dragons almost went mad, even a group of young people on Xiandao were also shocked, especially that handsome young man was shaking with anger.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you attack my young master''s mount. After exploding my mount, you directly devour its flesh and blood. Don''t you know that young master is the son of King Liu Sheng?"


    Liu Yun, the son of Liu Cang, the holy city of Liu nationality.


    After Liu Cang became the saint of chaos, he was a small power in the chaos.


    At ordinary times, which powerful forces meet him? Liu Yun is not polite?


    Today, I met a young man who smashed the nine heads of the nine dragons with one punch, and even devoured most of the flesh and blood of the nine headed dragons. This is just a pity for him.


    "Asshole, where did this rubbish come from? How dare you do it to Xiaojiu? Don''t you know that Xiaojiu is the mount of Liu Shengwang who specially protects the road and laxian island for young master Liu?"


    "It''s a blatant refusal to take Liu Shengwang in his eyes."


    "This kind of person is really too much. No matter how powerful he is, we must destroy him."


    "..."


    all the other youths showed anger on their faces, as if they were even more angry than Liu Yun.


    However, there are some corners of the mouth showing a subtle smile. If they remember correctly, this nine headed dragon seems to be the strength of the saint''s peak, and the other party can blow up nine heads of the nine dragon at the same time. How can such strength compare with Liu Cang?


    "Asshole, do you know who I am?"


    At the moment, Liu Yun has already rushed out of the Fairy Island in anger, standing on the head of the nine headed dragon which has just been condensed, and glared at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang Zheng felt the incomparable energy emerging from the "heaven and earth oven". He was lamenting that the Qi and blood of the nine dragons were really strong. If the whole nine dragons were refined, they would be equal to two or three chaotic sages.He was hesitating whether to kill and refine the nine headed dragon. When he heard Liu Yun''s words, he raised his head and glanced at each other. He looked indifferent, "how do I know where you are from?"


    "What dogs and cats?" Liu Yunsheng was born in chaos. He really didn''t know what cats and dogs were.


    "It''s something that suits you very well." Xiang Yang smiles indifferently.


    "Asshole, how dare you scold me?"


    Liu Yun was angry. He stood on the head of the nine headed dragon and cried, "Xiao Jiu, give it to me and tear him up."


    "..."


    jiutoulong is a little silly. Is his young master really stupid or not? Didn''t he see that he was nearly killed by the other party before?


    Now let yourself deal with this terrible guy, nine headed dragon naturally refused.


    Moreover, it not only did not dare to rush towards Xiang Yang, but also kept retreating towards the rear.


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you do? Do you dare not listen to me? " Seeing that nine headed dragons dare not listen to their own words, but quickly retreat towards the rear, Liu Yun is furious.


    With a rope in his hand, he lashed at jiutoulong. Liu cangsheng, his father, was afraid that jiutoulong would not listen to him. He specially gave him the treasure to deal with jiutoulong. Under the whip, the prohibition in jiutoulong''s body was triggered, and he would be worse than dead.


    "Roar... Young master, don''t fight, I''m not his opponent..."


    jiutoulong screamed, but kept sending the message to Liu Yun, "his strength is stronger than me, I''m not an opponent, young master, let''s go..."


    "jiutoulong, do you dare not listen to me?" Liu Yun is used to being domineering. Why is she timid? What''s more, his father has just broken through the chaos saint. In this chaotic area, he can be called king. He doesn''t believe that there will be a great power here.


    "Pa pa..."


    Liu Yun whipped the nine headed dragons one after another. However, although life was not as good as death after the ban was triggered, if he rushed to deal with Xiang Yang, he might die soon. Jiutoulong was not stupid, and refused to go forward to deal with Xiang Yang at the same time.


    "Shit, garbage nine headed dragon, after going back, let my father stew you."


    Seeing that the nine headed dragons still refused to do so, Liu Yun immediately became angry. He directly threw away the whip in his hand. A flaming mirror appeared in his hand and said in a cold voice, "what if you are a saint? Don''t you think this young master is not your opponent if he doesn''t become a saint? Under the mirror, no matter who you are, you will be annihilated


    "Brother Liu, don''t do it."


    In the rear, the young men and women also followed, most of them with a look of schadenfreude, only the gentle woman gently dissuaded.


    "In the way of my young master, I dare to hurt Xiao Jiu. If I don''t put my father Liu Shengwang in the eye, I can''t let him go."


    Liu Yun Leng hums a, in the hand day Yan mirror suddenly toward Xiang Yang to shine past.


    Boom!


    A bright flame light penetrates the chaos and roars towards Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes congealed and waved away the black charm and chaos through the cloud shuttle. Then, the time and space under his feet flowed. He took a step, ignoring the flame light and directly crossing the chaos void, appeared on the head of jiutoulong, standing in front of Liu Yun.


    "You..."


    at this moment, Liu Yun''s face changed. His whole body was locked by Xiang Yang''s murderous spirit. He had no doubt that if he moved, he would be killed by Xiang Yang.


    Other young men and women also feel a terrible breath, they are stiff and dare not move.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he took the Tianyan mirror and found that it was the magic weapon of the innate treasure level. He immediately showed a smile, "good magic weapon, do you think?"


    Naturally, this is to Liu Yun.


    "Only, as long as you like, I''ll give it to you." Liu Yun''s face is pale, teeth tremble, reluctantly show a wisp of smile.


    "I''m not welcome."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, so he blocked Liu Yun''s face and wiped away the mark that Liu Yun had left on it. In the latter''s swallowing a mouthful of blood and unwilling, he put away the Tianyan mirror.


    "This, this brother, big brother... I was wrong. Tianyan mirror is the most precious treasure in heaven, so it should be my apology. We, just, have a peaceful settlement in this way, OK?" Liu Yun looks pale at Xiang Yang.


    "In fact, I''m a good man. I''m not a prisoner if I''m not attacked."


    Xiang Yang looked at Liu Yun and sighed.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Liu Yun nodded quickly, thinking that Xiang Yang was going to let it go. He thought bitterly in his heart that he would send a message to his father and ask him to deal with the bastard. However, on the surface, he did not dare to move.


    "You have a strong father?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Brother Liu''s father is the patriarch of the Liu nationality. Not long ago, he broke through the chaos and became the holy king of Liu. He was invincible in this chaos." Liu Yun did not answer, there is a young man behind said."Strong background, invincible in this chaos, you as the son of the invincible king, how so weak?" Xiang Yang looked at Liu Yun with a smile.


    "I, i... I''m young."


    Liu Yun''s heart has been constantly scolding, but on the surface, he dare not how, can only answer Xiang Yang''s words in a low voice.


    "Are you still young?"


    "Poof..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang took a mouthful of saliva directly. I don''t know the specific age of this guy, but at least it''s in the unit of 10000?


    "Come on, children, take all the treasures out of you, darling..."


    then, Xiang Yang said to Liu Yun with a smile.


    "I..."


    Liu Yun had the heart to curse, but he did not dare. Under Xiang Yang''s murder, he could only bite his teeth and take out his own baby.


    When Xiang Yang looked at it, he immediately beamed with joy. Out of the dozen magic weapons, there were three congenital treasures. Although the others were acquired, they were not weak.


    It''s a surprise that a Yasheng can have so many treasures. It seems that he can make a lot of money even if he is only a robber in the chaos even if he doesn''t have the chance to look for the cave of wanjiezun.


    However, wanjiezun''s cave is near here. It''s impossible not to go there naturally.


    Looking at other young men and women, he said in a soft voice, "some children, what are you waiting for? Give them all. "


    "..."


    those young men and women were not willing to face each other, but they did not even dare to question Xiang Yang, so they could only take out some magic weapons.


    Although each of them did not take out all the treasures in his body, he had at least one or two pieces of innate treasures. After seeing it, Xiang Yang was very happy and put away all the others. He only waved to the woman with a gentle face. "I just heard your different words from others, and did not sneer at me, so I don''t want you."


    "Ah..." the woman was stunned and didn''t expect that she just said a few words, but the other party didn''t rob her baby. It seems that this person really has a bit of gratitude and resentment.


    However, at the next moment, there was an array at the foot of Xiang Yang, which wrapped all the people, including Xiandao and jiutoulong.


    His face showed a brilliant smile, "gentlemen, from now on, your life and death are in my hands, do not resist, otherwise, you will take care of yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    In the chaos and emptiness, nine dragon still pulls Xiandao forward, Xiangyang lies on a very comfortable reclining chair, he is shaking his legs, in the rear, a woman is pinching her shoulder, on the left and right sides is a woman massage leg for him, and a woman carefully sends some holy fruits into Xiangyang''s mouth from time to time.


    In front of him, Liu Yun and other young people all looked at Xiangyang with a respectful color.


    Not far away, that face is like a gentle color of the woman''s face with the complex color to look at Xiangyang.


    Because she had been generous and dissuading others from dealing with Xiangyang, Xiangyang did not do anything to her, and others, except her, were all demonized by Xiangyang, and became servants of Xiangyang.


    Seeing that in chaos, the family has a huge influence, even when parents and other people are the noble level of these young masters and miss unexpectedly one by one to Xiangyang, she felt very helpless.


    Don''t know if you should be happy or what?


    "The holy city of the Liu nationality was built by you Liu people themselves?" Xiangyang swallowed a holy fruit and asked.


    After hearing Xiangyang''s words, Liu Yun showed a respectful color on his face and hurriedly replied, "yes, my father liucang broke through the chaos holy statue, and spent a hundred years to establish the holy city of Liu nationality. Although not very big, it also made our Liu people have a base in this chaos."


    "Is it a base to build a holy city?"


    Xiangyang frowned at Liu Yun. His father was a chaotic holy master. Compared with other people, he was the oldest ancestor of the family, and he was the most famous master in the holy land.


    Moreover, Liu Yun''s father Liu Cang, seems to have a very weak strength, otherwise, it is impossible to become a leader among a group of young men and women.


    "In chaos, although the holy land is wide, there are too many rules, many strong people don''t like to stay in the holy region, so they will build their own holy cities around the holy land."


    Liu Yun replied respectfully.


    "So, we are near the holy land?"


    Xiangyang''s face was full of excitement.


    "This, there may be a distance, the construction of the holy city, the closer the holy region, the stronger the strength of the city owner, and my father just broke through the chaos of the holy land."


    Liu Yun has an embarrassing face. The distance between his holy city and holy land is not ordinary. After all, the generation that was built close to the holy land is almost all founded by invincible powerful people in the Semi-Step master''s territory. In a far way, it is established by the famous and famous saints and powerful people of old brands. Then, it is just just outside Soon after the breakthrough, the power behind itself is not very strong.


    Liu Cang, Liu Yun''s father, though it seems very powerful in the mouth of these young men and women, but after being planted by Xiangyang, Liu Yun tells Xiangyang very honestly that his father has just broken through and can only build the holy city on the periphery.


    However, Rao is so, has the holy city of chaos, but the status of those who do not have the city of chaos is much better.


    Xiangyang frowned, eating the fruits, and killing the heart God Chen Ru Dao in the shrine, and found Lao Wan who was chatting with Xiao Ling. "Lao Wan, I see the holy city in chaos. If not, we should find the cave of Wanjie Zun."


    "What."


    At the moment, Lao Wan stood up with excitement, and he said quickly, "boss, the cave of wanjiazun should be located in the outer area far away from the holy region. However, at the core of the city, there is a Shengsheng city established by Wanjie Zun. I don''t know what it is now."


    "The blessed one has also established the holy city?"


    Xiangyang was stunned. He thought he was looking for the cave of Wanjie Zun, and wanted to get the inheritance of the statue. Who once thought that the existence of such a level of the statue could learn from others to build a holy city. But, without the statue of Wanjie, can the holy city exist?


    "Yes, boss, there are also some old men in the holy city of wanjiazun. They will be very happy if they know that you are the heirs of wanjiazun."


    Said Wan happily.


    "Happy? It should be nice, after all, the fat sheep have come to the door. " Xiangyang''s mouth showed a wisp of sneer.


    "This..." br >


    Lao Wan looked at Xiangyang crying and laughing. "Don''t worry, the LORD was ready before he founded the holy city. Even after his accident, as long as he got his inheritance and got a treasure from his cave, he could completely control the hands of the vanquished Zun in the holy city."


    "And that''s the same thing?"


    Xiangyang Leng at Lao Wan, Wanjie Zun has already been a long time ago to feel that they will fall, so do you have a complete preparation?


    But, the man is so good that he left everything to his heirs?


    Or, in fact, it was only for the great fortune after the rebirth?


    Xiangyang always felt that the existence of Wanjia Zun could not be easily killed. It is possible that the master of Wanjie has been reborn."Boss, I''ll go to your Dantian later. As long as I get to a certain range, the Wanjie bell will be able to sense the location of the cave of wanjiezun."


    Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang very excitedly.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded, his consciousness retreated from the temple of killing life, but his eyes flickered slightly.


    "Well, if you really encounter wanjiezun, as long as he doesn''t say anything to me, even if he returns the Wanjie bell to him?"


    Then, Xiang Yang exhaled a breath, with a wisp of smile in his eyes.


    "Nine headed dragons, flying forward to the left."


    He said to the nine headed dragon.


    "Yes, master."


    The nine headed dragon replied respectfully, directly pulling the whole Fairy Island toward the left front. However, Liu Yun and others in front of Xiang Yang were a little worried, "master, the Lius were born in the right front."


    "Who said I was going to the holy city of the Lius?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Liu Yun with a smile. This is a dream. After taking all these guys into slavery, he still goes to the holy city of the Liu people to show off his power. This is an act of seeking death. How can he go?


    "Yes."


    Liu Yun and others were driven into the devil by Xiang Yang. In fact, they didn''t want to kill Xiang Yang. They just wanted to let Xiang Yang go to the holy city of the Liu people with them, so that they could serve Xiang Yang better.


    Since Xiang Yang did not go to the holy city, they did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    "Boss, I sensed that the cave of wanjiezun is not far ahead."


    With their progress, Lao Wan said excitedly in the elixir field of Xiangyang.


    At the moment, they are far away from the direction of the sacred city of the Liu nationality. However, to Xiang Yang''s surprise, it is actually a holy city not far from the front.


    "Holy city?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and asked Lao Wan, "won''t you tell me that the cave of wanjiezun is in that holy city?"


    "This..."


    Lao Wan''s face showed an embarrassed look, "I really don''t know, at the last moment, when Wanjie Zun sensed that he might fall, he put his cave Liu in the void. Only with the Wanjie bell or specific methods can we find his cave inheritance. It may be that there are chaotic saints in the cave of wanjiezun A holy 0 city has been built outside the mansion. "


    "Do you mean that the cave of wanjiezun is actually flowing in the void of chaos?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes." Lao Wan nodded.


    "That would be interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the holy city ahead. He turned his head and asked Liu Yun and others, "do you know this holy city?"


    After his voice dropped, everyone looked at the only gentle woman who was not possessed by Xiang Yang. Liu Yun quickly replied, "master, that holy city is the holy city of Wan''er Shimei family."


    Tang Wan''er, that is, the woman who said something because of her kindness made Xiang Yang not attack her.


    With a smile on her face, she saluted Xiang Yang and said, "Xiang... Daoyou, it is really the holy city of my family."


    "That''s a coincidence."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence in the world. He happened to meet the holy city of Tang Waner''s family, which was a bit interesting.


    However, he didn''t do anything to Tang Wan''er. At this time, he felt a little regret.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Tang Wan''er. The latter felt a strong impulse to run away. However, she knew that if she moved around at this time, she would be finished.


    With a firm look on her face, she said directly, "I would like to swear by my true spirit that I will never tell anyone but me about these things."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded. Tang Wan''er was a smart man who knew what he was worried about.


    As long as she vowed not to tell her all this, since Xiang Yang did not do anything to her at the beginning, it is impossible to do anything to her now.


    "Tang Wan vowed never to tell anyone what happened to Xiangyang Daoyou and Liu Yun..."


    Tang Wan''er breathed a sigh of relief and immediately swore in front of Xiang Yang with her true spirit. The oath was very vicious to show her determination. After hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a smile, "so we can have Lao Shimei treat us."


    "That''s what I should do."


    Tang Wan''er has a good impression of Xiang Yang. Although Xiang Yang uses the devil to turn all the others into slaves, she is also very clear that if Liu Yun and others did not seek their own way of death, she would not be taken over by Xiang Yang.


    And she Tang Wan''er just because she advised Liu Yun a few words, Xiang Yang did not do anything to her, so that she understood that Xiang Yang is a person who loves and dislikes clearly.


    In the chaos, there are very few people like Xiang Yang who do not deal with themselves because of his own words.


    With a smile on her face, she said to Xiang Yang, "may I call you brother Xiang?""Good." Xiang Yang smiles and nods. He has a good impression of Tang Wan''er, because she is gentle and kind. Before all, only Tang Waner talks to persuade others not to deal with herself.


    That''s right. Even if he had taken over other people, he knew that Tang Waner might be in trouble, but he still didn''t attack Tang Waner.


    "When I get to the holy city, I will treat you well." Tang Wan''er smiles with a smile. Although it is not unique, it is also incomparable.


    "That will trouble you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the holy city in front of him, with a ray of curiosity in his eyes. If Lao Wan''s feeling was correct, the cave of wanjiezhong should be on this holy city.


    So, did you drift here by chance, or was the holy city built later, or did the other party discover the location of the cave of the Maharaja and set up the holy city there to hide people''s eyes?


    "Dong..."


    the nine headed dragon took the immortal mansion and finally arrived at the holy city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    This is a large floating island about the size of a fairyland island. It is said to be the holy city, but it is actually the Holy Island. However, the whole island has been built into a city, surrounded by walls in all directions, and there is hardly any abandoned place.


    The holy city is shrouded with light, when the chaos is blocked outside.


    In the holy city, there are so many cars and cars that there are some ordinary immortals walking and setting up stalls on it.


    After Tang Wan''er opens the defense shield of the holy city, the people put away the Fairy Island and enter it. Jiutoulong also becomes a tall man. He carefully looks at Xiang Yang and walks behind him.


    Tang Wan''er leads Xiang Yang''s way and introduces the situation of this holy city.


    In fact, the holy cities in chaos are almost the same. They are all qualified to be founded by some powerful chaotic saints. However, their original intention to create holy cities is different. Some of them are tired of the rules in the holy land, so they set up their own doors. However, they have to build cities around the holy land according to the road rules of the holy land.


    Some of them want to rely on the holy city to go further and become the supreme ruler.


    "Rely on the holy city to go further? What is this? "


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he couldn''t help but stare wide, showing a puzzled look.


    "Master, in fact, the holy cities in the depths of chaos are more likely to see the breakthrough hopelessly, take the legendary road of the holy city, revive in the extinction, drift in the chaos, and wait for the revival quietly."


    Liu Yun found the opportunity and said quickly.


    "Be clear."


    Xiang Yang did not know that there was such a way to break through and become the Supreme Master.


    "Some holy cities are condensed from various treasures by some chaotic saints. However, some holy cities are actually the flesh and blood of those who are old, can not see hope, and are about to come to the end of their lives. They become holy cities, drifting in the chaos, absorbing the power of chaos and using the power of the road Refine the holy city in anticipation of recovery. "


    "This is the path of the legendary ancient masters."


    "In ancient legend, there was a chaotic and powerful man with general qualification before infinite years. His life came to an end. After countless years, he was hopeless and despondent. His flesh and blood broke into pieces and became a holy city. Since then, he drifted in the endless chaos. No one knows what happened to the holy city in the endless years However, when the endless years have passed, when the holy city reappears and becomes a man again, it is the time for him to become the Supreme Master. "


    "The Supreme Master handed down this method. Since then, some chaotic saints who have no hope of breakthrough and come to the end of their lives will become holy cities and drift in the chaos. Therefore, if you encounter the holy city without any one in the chaos, you should never go up there."


    "..."


    when Liu Yun told everything he knew from the beginning to the end, Xiang Yang was shocked. He would never have thought that there would be such an operation.


    "Incarnate the holy city and look forward to recovery in the extinction. Is this the way of the ancient masters?"


    Xiang Yang whispered.


    Who said the sage never dies?


    Even the Supreme Master is also annihilated in the endless years.


    For ordinary people, life is calculated by years, but for the real supreme power, for those chaotic saints or masters, their lives are calculated in billions of years.


    For ordinary people, hundreds of millions of years is an endless life, but for the most powerful, it is just a moment.


    When they live long enough, the fire of life will be extinguished, and it will also be extinguished.


    Xiang Yang had known this for a long time after he started the inheritance in the depths of his blood.


    It''s just that it''s too far away for him. He''s not even a saint, and his age is only about 100 years old. He doesn''t have to worry about other things.


    If he wants to go to the limit of his life, he still has to know how many years.


    However, the chaos is vast and boundless, and some invincible strong people still want to fall into the end of their lives. They actually delay their lives by incarnating the holy city, hoping that they can become the supreme masters at the last moment.


    "Apart from the ancient masters of that time, has anyone ever succeeded?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "Poof..."


    "Tu baozi, you don''t even know these basic things. Do you mean our holy city of Tang nationality?"


    At this time, I heard only a disdainful sneer. Then, I saw a group of young men and women coming forward. Their breath was not weak, and they were all powerful in the chaotic Saint state.


    The young sage of chaos.


    "Sister Wan''er, how can you be with such a bumpkin? It''s really a shame to our Tang family."A woman looks at Tang Wan''er with a sarcastic look.


    "It''s none of your business." Tang Wan''er''s face, which was supposed to be gentle, turned cold at this moment.


    "You don''t want to face you. Even if you haven''t reached the level of sage, you dare to talk to me like this. Have you forgotten the clan rules?"


    The woman who was smiling before, when she saw Tang Wan''er reply with a cold face, her face suddenly became cold, and she still had the prestige of a saint.


    The others on the road felt the scene all changed their faces and left quickly one by one.


    For a moment, only Xiang Yang and his party were left on the street.


    Tang Wan''er''s face is very ugly. Although she is not a chaotic saint, she does not have the slightest fear when facing the woman in the chaotic saint''s state, "I repeat, it''s none of your business."


    "You have a long face. Today, let my sister teach you how to respect the strong."


    The woman''s face was full of malice. As she said this, she directly imprisoned the people with the power of a saint. Then, she raised her hand and fanned Tang Waner''s face.


    "Dare you, my brother won''t let you go."


    Tang Wan''er has no fear on her face. However, she is only the top cultivation of Yasheng, and she can''t compete with the woman in the chaotic state of saints.


    She angrily looked at the woman, cold voice threatened, "do you forget how the last wind brother taught you?"


    "Stinky girl, you dare to threaten me. Do you really think that my mother is afraid of Tang Feng? Even if he comes, I will break your face The woman not only did not stop, but fan towards Tang Wan''er even harder.


    The power of this slap is not small. If she is slapped, even if Tang Waner''s accomplishments reach the peak of Yasheng, her face will be smashed directly.


    Xiang Yang stood aside. He looked at Tang Wan''er and the woman with his hands on his back, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    At the moment, Tang Waner''s eyes catch a glimpse of Xiang Yang, with a look of expectation, as if hoping for Xiang Yang''s hand.


    However, Xiang Yang did not move. Her face showed disappointment. She saw the woman slapped her face and tried her best to retreat towards the rear. However, she found that she could not.


    That woman is the cultivation of the chaotic sage. Although there are numerous chaotic saints in this chaos, they can not be regarded as a powerful existence. However, for Yasheng, the chaotic sage is still superior, and it is not easy to catch him.


    "It''s over..."


    Tang Waner''s heart is full of despair. Although she expects Xiang Yang to take the initiative and let her do something, the dispute with that woman is real.


    Now, Xiang Yang doesn''t fight. She faces the enemy of the sage''s territory alone. Although she won''t be killed, if she is hit, she will be seriously injured.


    "Touch..."


    in the end, when Tang Wan''er was sad, Xiang Yang still made a move. He held out his hand to catch the woman''s palm and said faintly, "you can do it, don''t do it in front of me, otherwise, I will be very unhappy."


    "What kind of thing do you dare to interfere in the internal affairs of Tang nationality?"


    The sage took back her hand and snorted coldly. Her body burst out with a strong breath. The power of the saint broke out in a mighty way. She patted Xiang Yang with one hand.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed and he said to himself, "in this so-called holy city, the space seems to be very stable. Even if it is the attack of a chaotic sage, it can''t cause too much space damage."


    The other party burst out the full hand of the chaotic sage, but what is reflected here is even worse than the damage caused by the palm of Yasheng in the chaos outside.


    It''s not that the power of the chaos saint is too weak, but that the space in this holy city is too strong, which really suppresses everything. The destructive power of the chaos saint''s attack on the space is not as powerful as that of the Yasheng attack in other places.


    He had no choice but to deal with the sage first.


    "Tang Wan''er..."


    as Xiang Yang murmured, it was a shock in his right hand, and a force of startling heaven burst out, and he directly flashed at the other party.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang didn''t use too much power. However, if he moved with his current power, he could definitely burst out the power of a chaotic sage.


    Suddenly, he easily blocked the other side of the sage''s palm, the female saint is angry, chidao way, "you still Leng do what, quickly kill him for me."


    This is what she said to the men around her. For a moment, all the men who came with this woman showed a chill on their faces and walked towards Xiang Yang one by one.


    Xiang Yang was helpless. Originally, he deliberately avoided the holy city of the Liu nationality, but he didn''t want to cause trouble. Who ever thought that he didn''t take Tang Wan''er under control. He just arrived at this holy city, but brought himself trouble.If he looked at Tang Wan''er with deep meaning, and then looked at the young people who surrounded him, with a sharp look in his eyes, did he kill a few saints?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    "Stop it."


    Just as Xiang Yang was about to kill several saints to practice, suddenly, he heard a sound of scolding. A tall young man stepped forward. His breath was incomparable and his whole body was full of chaos. His essence and spirit reached the highest level. He was actually a strong man in the peak state of a saint.


    "Brother Feng." After seeing this, Tang Wan''er was overjoyed and rushed to hold the other party''s arm.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter? Have they bullied you again?" The visitor patted Tang Wan''er on the shoulder and asked softly.


    "They went too far."


    Tang Wan''er quickly tells what happened. After hearing this, the young man looked at Xiang Yang with a surprised look. "Daoyou helped my sister-in-law. I''m very grateful. However, since I''m here, I''ll give it to me next."


    At the same time, he took a proud look at Xiang Yang, as if with a high feeling, which made Xiang Yang feel bored.


    Although the youth''s strength is not weak, he has not yet reached the state of chaos and holiness. The words seem to mean gratitude, but on the surface, he shows a domineering appearance, which makes him feel very boring.


    Another self righteous guy.


    Tang Waner''s elder brother.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang regretted that he didn''t plant the Magic Seeds in Tang Wan''er. He didn''t expect that when he even had a look away, the woman looked very gentle on the surface, but actually he had some hidden little ideas in his heart.


    "I''ve warned you more than once that if I dare to bully my sister again, I''ll be at odds with you." The man paid no attention to Xiang Yang, but looked at the young men and women who were preparing to fight against Xiang Yang.


    Especially the woman who had a slap with Xiang Yang before, the man even looked at each other with a murderous look on his face. "If you don''t put your own words in your heart, then you don''t have to continue to live. Three years later, I''ll see you in the arena of life and death."


    "What?"


    Whether it was the woman or other men who surrounded Xiang Yang and others, they all turned pale.


    "Brother Feng..." Tang Wan''er was also shocked. The life and death arena is a member of the family. If there is a life and death arena that can''t be resolved, it''s really irreconcilable. Either you die or I die. My brother even wants to fight with each other in order to help himself out?


    For a moment, Tang Wan''er choked with emotion.


    On the other hand, the woman and several men were pale and angry. "Tang Feng, we didn''t do anything to your sister. We just scared her. Besides, she hasn''t become a saint yet, and we are all chaotic saints. She is disrespectful to me every time. I teach her a lesson. Do you really want to fight with us?"


    "My sister, why respect you?" Tang Feng frowned and looked at her with an air of aloofness and pride.


    He had a cool and proud look on his body. It seemed that no one in the world was more powerful than him. He sneered and said, "you find your own death. Get out of here."


    "Are you so heartless?" The woman gritted her teeth and looked at Tang Feng.


    "Can''t you wait for three years, you want to die now?" Tang Feng snorted coldly.


    "Go."


    The woman''s face was very ugly, but she also knew that she and others were definitely not Tang Feng''s opponents, so she simply turned around and left.


    Although Xiang Yang was surprised, he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he yawned and waved to Tang Waner. "Miss Wan''er, we''ll leave first because there''s nothing wrong."


    He also wants to find the cave of wanjiezun. Since he went to the holy city, he always feels a little uneasy. It seems that this time will not be very smooth.


    He must find the cave of wanjiezun as quickly as possible, get everything in it and then leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Before Tang Wan''er opened his mouth, Tang Feng opened his mouth first. He looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "it''s not easy for you to come to our holy city of Tang nationality. If I don''t treat you well, will you tell me that I don''t understand how to be a man?"


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with cold light, but on the surface, he quickly waved his hand and refused, "I''m used to being free. I just want to stroll around a little and then leave."


    At the same time, I was ready to leave.


    Boom!


    However, he did not go a few steps, a roaring sound arose. Behind him, Tang Feng sneered, "I look up to you and let you stay. You dare not agree. You are looking for death on your own."


    He even shot Xiang Yang from behind.


    "Bold."


    The nine headed dragon gave a big drink, and his strong body directly blocked Xiang Yang''s back, and with a blow, he met Tang Feng.


    However, with a roar, the strong body of jiutoulong was blown out in an instant. Only Tang Feng''s face showed a sneer, "it''s just a demon saint who has been catalysed. How dare you fight against me? You want to die."At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang, who had already turned his head and looked at him, "don''t face me. I have to do it myself. Now, I don''t want to give you a face. Come on, kneel down obediently, hand over your treasures, and then get out of the holy city of Tang nationality."


    Tang Feng''s tone is full of arrogance.


    He is the first genius saint of the Tang nationality. His accomplishments have reached the limit of the sage''s peak. As long as he makes a breakthrough, he will become the existence of chaos saint.


    He doesn''t pay attention to the general chaotic sage.


    "Brother Feng, what are you doing?" Tang Wan''er seems to be shocked. She looks at Tang Feng with a shocked look on her face. Unexpectedly, her brother has to deal with Xiang Yang instead.


    "Don''t mind. Go back first." Tang Feng frowned and looked at Tang Wan''er. Then, with a wave of his hand, several figures flashed across the rear. What changed Xiang Yang''s look was that they were three chaotic saints. They came to Tang Waner''s side and whispered, "Miss, please go back."


    "Brother Feng..."


    although Tang Waner was reluctant, she could only follow them. However, before she left, Xiang Yang clearly sensed that Tang Waner''s voice was transmitted to Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng''s mouth with a wisp of smile, eyes to Xiang Yang, carrying hands, body proud, as if a supreme saint, "boy, hand it over."


    "I''ve finally learned what kindness is to kill people."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at Tang Feng, who was not far away. He said helplessly, "at that time, I should not have let Tang Waner go."


    "You still want to be bad for my sister?"


    Tang Feng''s face was staring at Xiang Yang tightly, with a cold look in his eyes, "you''re looking for death."


    "I think it''s you who are looking for death."


    Xiang Yang''s expression suddenly turned cold, and then, his body suddenly disappeared in front of Tang Feng. In an instant, Tang Feng''s face changed greatly and chided him, "dare you."


    "Too much nonsense."


    "Bang Bang..."


    the two figures quickly and constantly fight in the air. After a few thumping sounds, Tang Feng''s body is blown out. It''s unknown how far away Tang Feng''s body is. Xiang Yang appears in front of Tang Waner and looks at Tang Waner and the three chaotic saints with awe inspiring eyes.


    "Tang Wan''er..."


    Xiang Yang read it in a light voice, with a ray of cold in his eyes.


    This woman is not as simple as it seems on the surface. She brought herself to the holy city. In fact, she had already planned. She took a fancy to her treasure and wanted Tang Feng to rob her.


    "You, what do you do?" Tang Wan''er looks at Xiang Yang with a look of fear on her face.


    "You''re a good actor."


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly. Originally, he just wanted to find the place where wanjiezun''s cave was. But now, it seems that it is a little difficult.


    However, I don''t know what the master of this holy city will be like when the holy master of chaos hands.


    Should I run for my life right now?


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve already sensed that the cave of wanjiezun is in this holy city. Moreover, I''ve got in touch with the cave. If the so-called Tang Saint dares to have any evil intention, then the power of the cave will break out, which will be enough to shock and kill all the saints."


    In time, Lao Wan''s voice came from Xiangyang''s elixir field.


    "Do you feel where the cave is?" After hearing this, Xiang Yang was immediately overjoyed.


    "Yes." Lao Wan''s tone is also excited. He always wants Xiang Yang to go to the depths of chaos to find the cave of wanjiezun. At the same time, he also wants to see if wanjiezun is still alive. This time, as long as Xiang Yang enters the inheritance cave left by wanjiezun, he can know all the results. How can he not be excited?


    After getting Lao Wan''s affirmative reply, Xiang Yang did not have any scruples. Seeing Tang Wan''er ready to speak, he suddenly appeared in front of Tang Wan''er, with a cold look in his eyes. "If you don''t deal with me, it''s OK. But, you and your so-called brother unite to deal with me for no reason. Then, you''ll die."


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, Tang Waner, who was originally gentle, even beat Xiang Yang at this moment. What''s more, she uses a congenital treasure as an attack and breaks out a killing move to kill Xiao Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, the three chaotic saints around her also made an array to kill Xiang Yang Wei.


    "Damn it, asshole. You''re dead." In the rear, although Tang Feng was blown out by Xiang Yang, he was deeply shocked, but it also made him crazy. His whole person broke out with the strongest force to kill Xiang Yang.


    Liu Yun and others changed their faces and cried out, "you dare to deal with our master and seek death."


    These young saints, who were captured by Xiang Yang, attacked Tang Feng one by one. However, Tang Feng was not afraid. He had a magic sword in his hand. The sword light was awe inspiring and swept by. In a moment, Liu Yun and other people were swept out.After seeing him, Xiang Yang praised that the strength of Tang Feng was really extraordinary. Even if Yang Jian and sun monkey came, they were not necessarily better than him.


    However, since for no reason to provoke their own head, then, don''t blame yourself for killing.


    "The gods in the acupoint space are destined to grow up."


    Xiang Yang''s face shows a ferocious smile. Although he is not easy to cause trouble, some people want to deal with themselves for no reason. Then, don''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    "Stop it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    "Stop it."


    However, when Xiang Yang prepared to sacrifice a bloodthirsty sword to kill all the so-called saints, suddenly, he heard a voice of rebuke.


    Boom!


    A breath of terror erupted, which made Xiang Yang feel his face changed and his body suddenly stopped. At the same time, all the magic weapons in his body trembled and burst out a strong breath, which helped him to block the pressure.


    "Holy master of chaos!"


    Xiang Yang looked at the figure with a dignified face. He could see that he was in the deep chaos of the other party. However, there was a terrible breath on his body, which made Xiang Yang''s face change greatly.


    The other side is a strong one in the realm of holy respect, and his cultivation is no less than Sanqing.


    "It''s him..."


    in Xiangyang''s elixir field, Lao Wan''s face showed a color of excitement, his body was shaking, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t feel Lao Wan''s strangeness. Instead, he looked at the strong man in the chaotic holy state with a nervous look, thinking in his heart, "I hope that old Almighty can be reliable. If this guy turns over his face, the cave of wanjiezun can really break out the strongest attack to block the other party, otherwise he will die."


    "Master."


    Whether it is Tang Feng or Tang Wan''er, they all respectfully salute the chaotic sage.


    "This little friend is my old friend. Do you have any opinion if I want to take him away?" See that chaos of the holy power faint voice spread out, suddenly, Tang Feng and others face color change, whole body sweating, hastily salute, "dare not."


    "It''s not the so-called sage of Tang."


    Xiang Yang is surprised, the other side is to help themselves, or take a fancy to themselves?


    Originally, he thought that the chaos saint in the holy city was only the chaos saint of Tang nationality at most. However, he did not expect that the powerful one suddenly appeared was not the chaotic saint of Tang nationality.


    He was so surprised that he didn''t know what the other side meant. He was wondering whether he should run away.


    "Little friend, can you come with me?" The mysterious strong man looked at Xiang Yang. Although he was enveloped in chaos, Xiang Yang obviously felt that the other party was looking at him with a wisp of smile.


    "Xiang Yang has met the elder, dare you ask him?" Xiang Yang was puzzled.


    The other side seems to have no malicious appearance, but Xiang Yang can''t easily believe anyone. After all, what if the other party can see that he has countless treasures and wants to deal with himself?


    "Boss, follow him."


    At this time, Lao Wan in Xiangyang''s Dantian opened his mouth, and his voice was shaking and excited, "he won''t hurt you."


    Xiang Yang was astonished. Yuan Shen opened his eyes and found Lao Wan, who was extremely excited. He was shocked and exclaimed, "is it...


    at this moment, he has already understood the identity of this mysterious strongman in his heart. Bearing the shock in his heart, he did not speak much. Instead, he waved his hand and collected all the nine headed dragons and others into the killing God hall. Then, his body appeared there In front of a mysterious strong man, he respectfully saluted each other.


    This ceremony is not only the courtesy of the younger generation, but also the ceremony of the disciples.


    Tang Feng and others changed their faces when they saw him. "Is he a disciple of his predecessors? This is impossible..."


    however, at this time, it is useless for Tang Feng or Tang Wan''er to think about it. After Xiang Yang''s figure stepped into the sky, the mysterious strong man gave a gentle smile to Xiang Yang, carrying his hands on his back, and his body disappeared.


    Xiang Yang followed closely. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared in front of Tang Feng and Tang Wan''er.


    "Brother Feng, he..."


    Tang Wan''er bit cherry lips with shock and bewilderment.


    Tang Feng''s face was cloudy and clear. Then, he sighed and said, "well, that elder is a guest of the Lord. Even the Lord is extremely respectful to him. Since he knows that elder, we should not provoke him. From today on, I will be closed for a million years."


    After saying that, he directly turned away, but at the moment he turned, his body was shaking slightly.


    His heart was full of horror, not only because Xiang Yang knew the elder, but also because Xiang Yang was too powerful. Moreover, after he really started with Xiang Yang, he knew something in an instant. The young man who could blow himself out with one blow did not seem to be a saint.


    How terrible is the strength of a Yasheng who can blow himself away?


    "Even though the saint was the weakest one, I couldn''t think of anyone as strong as me."


    Tang Feng left dejectedly and vowed to shut down for a million years. If he did not become chaotic, he would not leave the pass.


    He was not only stimulated by Xiang Yang, but also afraid that Xiang Yang would sue against him in front of the elder.


    Tang Wan''er was even more shocked. Then, a sense of fear rose in her heart. She quickly followed her and made up her mind that she would not be able to leave.For all this, Xiang Yang did not know. At the moment, he had followed the mysterious strong man into the void. With a wave of his hand, a light door appeared in the void.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. This light door should be the door of the cave left by wanjiezun.


    "Please."


    The mysterious strong man chuckled. When he stepped into the light gate, Xiang Yang did not hesitate, but showed a clever look on his face. After stepping on the light door, the light swept by, and their bodies disappeared instantly.


    When they reappear, they are already in a space.


    The surrounding area is full of vitality, full of vigor and vitality. There are all kinds of holy fruits on all kinds of immortal trees. A vast river with a million feet is flowing. However, what is flowing above is not a river water, but a flow formed by the original force.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang breathes quickly. It is too luxurious here. Holy fruits are everywhere, and the power of the source turns into river water, which can be said to be the real land of supreme creation.


    Even the origin of the divine world can not be compared with here.


    Is this the cave of wanjiezun?


    In front of Xiang Yang, the mysterious strong man had already dissipated the chaotic atmosphere and turned into an ordinary looking old man. His face looked very normal, with white hair and beard, ruddy complexion, and a kind smile, just like an ordinary old man. However, it was this kind of image that made Xiang Yang''s mind shake as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "Younger Xiang Yang, I''d like to meet senior Wanjie."


    Xiang Yang made a great ceremony.


    His heart was shocked, wanjiezun, actually did not die, but also appeared in front of himself.


    "Master


    Suddenly, Lao Wan''s figure came out of the elixir field of Xiangyang. He was shaking, his eyes were crying, and his voice was choking. He looked at wanjiezun.


    "Xiao Wan, your name is wrong."


    In the face of Lao Wan''s excited look, the old man was smiling and shaking his head. Lao Wan said, "your master is Xiang Yang, not me."


    "Master, it''s nice to be alive..."


    Lao Wan didn''t care about this, but knelt down in front of wanjiezun with a choking voice.


    "Well, stop crying."


    Wanjiezun also sighed in his heart. He pulled Lao Wan up with a soft smile. Then, he looked at Xiang Yang. "You are welcome, little friend. Your teacher and I are good friends. Moreover, this time, my nirvana is all thanks to the help of your master. If it were not for him, I would have died."


    "The old man?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned, but it''s normal to think about it. The old man''s magic power is in the sky, and only he can save wanjiezun.


    "I have something to say with Xiaowan. Xiaoyou should look around for yourself first. In this cave, you can take whatever you need."


    Wanjiezun said with a soft smile.


    "Yes, please


    Xiang Yang nodded habitually, watching wanjiezun hiding his body with Lao Wan. He himself was looking at this cave space.


    "It''s so shocking that wanjiezun is still well. Tut Tut, no wonder the old man and Hongjun Laodao are not in a hurry in the face of the coming war, but they are already ready."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart that the existence of wanjiezun, a famous man in the chaos, could die with the sage of Panyu''s chaotic world. What a terror.


    Today, wanjiezun is born again, which can definitely block a supreme ancestor god in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    In this way, Pangu chaotic world has three half step masters, and Panyu chaotic world seems to have only three ancestral gods. So, it is not certain how the battle will be won or lost.


    "The old man can take one against two or even one against three, while Hongjun Laodao and wanjiezun are able to deal with other chaotic saints and chaotic saints. It seems that they will win."


    Xiang Yang thought happily, as if there was a big stone falling in his heart.


    As he walked in this space, he saw the holy fruit hanging on the tree emitting infinite spirit. He could not help but stretch out his hand to pick a red fruit and take a bite. Suddenly, he felt that his mouth was full of fresh water, and a strong energy diffused in his body, which made him feel greatly benefited.


    "Good baby."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help admiring.


    Lao Wan has always said that there are infinite treasures and inheritance opportunities in the cave of wanjiezun. He didn''t believe it at that time, but after seeing it this time, he believed it.


    Besides, it is the strongest chance for me to focus on these holy fruits and the river formed by the power of the source of millions of feet long.


    He walked around and looked at the world of space. He found that a mountain was blocked by various energies and could not easily step on it. However, he could see that there was a sacred tree standing on the mountain.On this sacred tree, all kinds of energy light flowed, one by one Rune culture shape, turned into a small person jumping and playing on the tree.


    However, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled with a glance, because he found that these villains were not ordinary villains. Every villain was actually the embodiment of Tao in the chaos road.


    "Avenue Tree!"


    Xiang Yang breathed quickly. The great road tree, the legendary tree bearing the supreme Road, actually appeared here. What kind of existence is wanjiezun? Even such treasures can be collected.


    "If I can refine all the villains transformed by the Runes of Tao on this tree, how far can my realm be


    Xiang Yang''s mind trembled. He felt his mouth dry and his tongue was dry. He could not help but take a step and walk towards the prohibition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    "Touch..."


    Xiang Yang was very greedy for the tree on the top of the mountain. He stepped forward to the prohibition on the mountain. However, to his surprise, when he was ready to rebound back from the prohibition, he went straight through the prohibition and entered it.


    "This..." Xiang Yang stayed. How could he come in so easily? It''s a bit unscientific.


    He originally thought that it was absolutely not a simple thing for him to enter this place when he set up this prohibition. Who ever thought, it seemed that the prohibition was originally very welcome to enter.


    "Avenue Tree, the sustenance of the road, this is chaos, what chance does the avenue want to give me?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He raised his head and looked at the Avenue Tree in front of him. However, he saw a villain transformed by the road bouncing towards himself, and then "Dong" went straight into Xiang Yang''s head.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body roared, and the whole person was drowned by the infinite road runes. He only felt that he was incarnated as the road. In an instant, he understood all the chaotic roads that he could not touch before.


    He was ecstatic, immersed in it, and understood the Tao of chaos.


    Boom!


    However, immersed in the sea of the road, Xiang Yang did not find that when the villain got into his head and began to understand the Tao, the vast tree suddenly disintegrated.


    Instead of flying away, they just broke up and turned into a series of mysterious runes. These runes were directly integrated into the Taoist runes on Xiang Yang''s body surface, making him the center. In a million miles, all of them were mysterious talismans.


    In the void, the bodies of wanjiezun and Lao Wan reappeared. Seeing this scene, wanjiezun was not surprised, but sighed and said, "it is worthy of being the natural master, and the avenue tree is obtained by him. I have fulfilled my old friend''s request."


    Lao Wan looked down at Xiangyang and wanjiezun, with a look of horror on his face, "master, do you mean that the boss will become the master?"


    "Who knows."


    Wanjiezun chuckled and looked at Xiang Yang, who was filled with Taoist runes. His eyes even showed a wisp of envy.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Lao Wan would even feel that he must have been dazzled. However, everything in front of him really appeared in front of him. His invincible master even showed envy to Xiang Yang. "It''s time to unseal this cave."


    Wanjiezun did not pay attention to Lao Wan''s shocked eyes, but said it with a soft smile and a gentle wave of his right hand. Suddenly, in the space of birds and flowers, a series of doors suddenly appeared, with a mysterious breath.


    "The gate of robbery finally appeared."


    Lao Wan saw this scene, and his tears were dim.


    Even, he counted these doors carefully. When there were 10000 gates, he was so excited that the whole person was shaking.


    For so many years, Lao Wan has been trying his best to make Xiang Yang go to the depths of chaos to find the cave of wanjiezun. Although he also wants to see if wanjiezun is still alive, he has been thoroughly refined by Xiang Yang. As the spirit of Wanjie bell, he wants to cultivate Xiangyang so that Xiang Yang can become not weaker than, or even better than, the Maharaja A stronger presence.


    And this is the key to make Xiang Yang grow up.


    Once you enter the gate of calamity, you will not become a man without success.


    Every door is a group of experience, can let you die, and the real survival, the real survival from death.


    The reason why Wanjie Zun is called Wanjie is because of the existence of Wanjie bell and Wanjie bumie body. To a certain extent, if you want to really cultivate the Wanjie immortal body to the great perfection state, you must go through the refinement of the Wanjie gate.


    This is also why Xiang Yang has been practicing for so many years, the spirit holy body has reached the state of perfection, and Pangu''s real body has been really full, but the body is still not warm and warm.


    Because we have not experienced all kinds of calamities, how can we achieve the immortal body?


    "Xiao Wan, remember what I told you and help him. This is your chance. In the future, after you get rid of yourself, our brother will drink again."


    Wanjiezun chuckled, pointing to Xiangyang. Suddenly, the infinite light converged toward Xiangyang.


    However, Xiang Yang still has no feeling. He is immersed in the state of enlightenment and is wandering in the sea of the road. If you can see his Tao state, you can find that his understanding of the road is rising in a straight line.


    "Master..."


    Lao Wan cried in a low voice, his voice was choked.


    In front of him, the figure of wanjiezun gradually disappeared. In the blink of an eye, it has completely disappeared in this space.


    Lao Wan just looked at the void space, and his tears trickled down. After a long time, he stopped and whispered, "the master is still alive, which is the best result. Now, my master is Xiang Yang, wanjiezun has his own way to go...""What road will wanjiezun take?"


    At this time, only listen to a curious voice, Lao Wan turned his head and found that Xiang Yang was looking at himself curiously.


    "Boss, are you out of the customs?"


    Lao Wan looks at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "Out of the customs."


    Xiang Yang smiles on his face, but sighs in his heart. When the tree melts into his body, he gets chaos Road, but at the same time, he feels as if he has got nothing.


    This feeling, mysterious and mysterious, made him unable to say clearly.


    "Where is wanjiezun?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Lao Wan.


    "Go, he wants to find his own real way to dominate. If he does not achieve a real master, he will not appear easily." Lao Wan said lost.


    "Why didn''t you go with him?" Xiang Yang looked at Lao Wan in surprise. He was already ready. If he met wanjiezun, he would return the bell to the other party.


    Who would have thought that wanjiezun had quietly left when he was enlightened, and Wanjie bell was still left for himself.


    "I''m not the old Wanjie bell. The former Wanjie bell belonged to wanjiezun, but the present one belongs to Xiangyang." Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang with a firm look on his face.


    When Xiang Yang heard the speech, a smile appeared on his face, "you little boy..."


    his heart was moved.


    This is the real one of my own.


    "Boss, before you leave, you have already opened the gate of Wanjie. Next, you can enter it and practice the eternal body, and make it a great success."


    Lao Wan is happy to look at Xiang Yang and say.


    "Are the tens of thousands of light doors the so-called gate of calamity?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the gate of wanjiemen. He could not help showing his curiosity when he combined with the complete inheritance of wanjiezun which was finally transmitted to his mind by the Wanjie bell.


    "It''s just that if there is no such practice, it can''t be regarded as a real one, and it will never be able to cultivate it to a great level."


    Lao Wan said.


    Xiang Yang looked at the ten thousand light doors, and his face was helpless. "Even if I stayed in each light door for a year, the moment I came out of the ten thousand light doors, it would have been ten thousand years. By then, let alone the war between Pangu chaotic world and Panyu chaotic world has ended, and it is estimated that even the destruction of the protoss will be possible Yes... "


    if you enter the gate of wanjiemen and practice, you can cultivate the immortal body to the state of great accomplishment. How tempting it is.


    However, Xiang Yang is very helpless. Now he has no time to practice in the gate of wanjiemen, unless the time in this cave world can reach 100000 times, or even faster.


    Otherwise, he would never have time to practice well here.


    "Boss, in the inheritance given to you by wanjiezun, is there no way to control this cave world?" Lao Wan looks at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    He clearly saw clearly that before he left, wanjiezun also passed on some things to Xiang Yang. In his mind, it should be the method of sacrifice and refining in this cave world, as well as other inheritances of wanjiezun. Xiang Yang should not be unaware that this cave world can change the passage of time.


    "Well? You mean... "


    Xiang Yang was stunned, his mind sank into his own body, carefully studied the inheritance that wanjiezun had given him, and suddenly found out that there was indeed a method of sacrifice for this heaven and earth.


    It has been mentioned that this space world is made by wanjiezun by cutting off chaos and other roads. As long as the cultivation is enough, time can pass by a million times faster than that in other places.


    In other words, I spent millions of years in this part of the world, even the past year in the outside world!


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang''s breath became short. He did not expect that the time of this space could reach a million times as fast as possible.


    This is what I need most now.


    "My way is done."


    After he really found the method of sacrifice and refining, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. In a million years, he could really cultivate the immortal body to the level of Dacheng. Even, he could spend tens of thousands of years practicing.


    Moreover, the infinite source power contained in this space world can also provide infinite energy for itself.


    You can use time and energy to polish the body, so that the body can be compressed to the height of normal people, and then, you can be officially sanctified.


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    Lao Wan looked at Xiang Yang with excitement on his face.


    "Well, I''ll make this cave world my own, and then I can really control the space." Xiang Yang''s face was excited.


    With his body in the air and holding the Dharma in his hands, he successfully refined the whole cave world. Then, without any hesitation, he directly opened up a million times of time."Dacheng''s eternal body..."


    finally, Xiang Yang chuckled and walked directly into the gate of wanjiemen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    "Are you sure that one has left?"


    In the holy city, a strong man who is covered with chaos is standing with his hands on his back. He is the holy master of Tang nationality and the master of this building.


    In his rear, several chaotic saints showed a respectful look. "We saw the tear chaos leave with our own eyes. We should not come back."


    "After so many years of waiting for him to leave."


    After hearing this, the master of Tang nationality was all shaking with excitement.


    "Yes, but that one has brought someone in."


    There is a chaotic Saint trembling said.


    "It doesn''t matter. He once promised me that as soon as he leaves, the heaven and earth will be his own. At that time, no matter who is in it, he will either hand over everything in it or die."


    The sage of the Tang nationality said with an indifferent look.


    Why did he create such a holy city here?


    It''s not because he had known for a long time that there is a paradise here, and there may be great opportunities in it.


    Later, what he didn''t expect was that a powerful man came and said that the cave belonged to the other party. Then, when the strength was not as good as that of the people, the sage of the Tang nationality only had to admit and advise him.


    However, the other side agreed to the Tang clan God that one day, if the other side left, the cave world would be given to the Tang clan saint.


    He has waited too long for this day.


    No one should be allowed to get involved and take away the opportunity.


    "No matter who it is, I can''t take any chance from me."


    The sage of the Tang clan closed his eyes slightly. When he opened them again, his eyes were full of murderous spirit. His eyes pierced through the chaos. He wanted to locate the void of the cave world of wanjiezun through the entrance, but he found that he could not lock it.


    "Not found."


    He frowned, remembering that the young man who had been taken away by wanjiezun was brought back by the members of his clan, so he waved and asked people to bring Tang Wan''er.


    "The Lord."


    Tang Wan''er is a bit muddled. In her capacity, she is not entitled to see the Lord. However, this time, the Lord took the initiative to find her.


    "Who is that young man you brought back?" The sage of Tang nationality was covered with chaos, and no one could see what he was thinking.


    "I don''t know him well. I just wanted to bring him back and try to deal with him."


    "What''s more, the other people, Liu Yun, the son of the Lord of the Liu clan, and others were all taken in by him..."


    Tang Waner did not dare to conceal anything, and told us all the process of Xiang Yang''s easily subduing Liu Yun and others.


    "The devil?"


    "Is it the original demon descendant?"


    The face of the sage ancestor of Tang nationality has a color of surprise.


    He had heard of Shi Mo, but the origin of Shi Mo was earlier than him. He was a strong man who had been in chaos before the endless years. Later, it was said that he had fallen.


    If the other party is really the first demon disciple, it will be a little interesting.


    "The only son of the old Liu family was taken in. If he knew about it, he would be furious." After that, the face of the sage of the Tang nationality showed a wisp of smile.


    At that time, if the other party gets great benefits in the cave and his cultivation breaks through too strong a state, he can ask the old man of the Liu family to help him. However, he can''t do it now.


    "Go down."


    The sage of Tang nationality waved his hand and let Tang Wan''er leave. He was always quietly guarding the void.


    He regarded this cave as his treasure for a long time. It was because wanjiezun was the original owner of the cave. He could easily open the cave, and his strength was too strong, so he admitted it.


    However, it is now very obvious that Xiang Yang is just a chaotic sage, even if he has been inherited in the cave? It is absolutely impossible to break through chaos at once. The Holy One is his opponent.


    What he didn''t know was that this time, Xiang Yang had already started to break through the realm of chaotic sages.


    As for Xiang Yang, as long as he breaks through and becomes a saint, he will be able to change his own strength greatly. Even if the chaos Saint comes, he will not be afraid at all.


    In the gate of ten thousand robberies, Xiang Yang sits with his knees crossed. The sky thunder and earth fire are refining his body. He doesn''t know how many times he is already in the space.


    Every time, after he has survived one of the space, that space will take the initiative to transfer itself to the next space for tempering.


    The so-called robbery gate and space, each space is a kind of robbery, which is the greatest tempering and tempering of itself. Only through these tempering, can we cultivate the body to the true realm of eternal calamity.


    Beside Xiang Yang, a golden butterfly about the size of a palm is bearing the bombardment of thunder. It is the immortal butterfly.


    What it didn''t think of in any case was that he slept well, how could he be suddenly struck by thunder?He felt very sad and indignant in his heart, and looked at Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang had shown his true body of tens of millions of Zhang. He was taking this opportunity to cultivate the immortal body and the carefree body at the same time. Under the bombardment of thunder and earth fire, his physical body was compressed a little bit.


    "Hiss..."


    the undead emperor butterfly looked at her body, which was the size of a palm, and then looked at Xiang Yang. Her heart trembled. The thunder could even shrink Xiang Yang. What if she also shrank?


    His eyes were red, and he was afraid that he would be blasted into slag by the thunder. He could only keep running the cultivation method, refining the body while swallowing the power of thunder to practice.


    "Undead emperor butterfly, can devour thunder practice?"


    Xiang Yang felt the state of the undead emperor butterfly, and immediately felt curious. He glanced at the little guy and found that he was practicing very seriously and did not disturb him.


    "This time, I''m going to be holy in the gate of robbery."


    Xiang Yang closed his eyes again and cultivated his body. The "Wanjie" in the gate of wanjiemen is the most suitable place for him to practice the immortal and carefree body.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that there was a holy master of chaos waiting for him outside the cave world. For him, nothing was more important than his practice.


    However, after wanjiezun left, he tore up chaos, came to Pangu chaos world, and found the incarnation of Daozu Hongjun and Xiang Yang''s master.


    "I''m leaving."


    Wanjiezun''s first word is to leave.


    "What?"


    Both Xiangyang''s master and Daozu Hongjun''s face changed at the same time.


    Wanjiezun looked at Xiangyang''s master with a soft smile, "you have a good disciple. After he comes out of the wanjiemen gate, his strength can be comparable to that of chaos saint, and even can kill chaos saint."


    "You..."


    the master of Xiangyang didn''t seem to be very surprised. He just frowned and looked at wanjiezun, "your cultivation..."


    although the wanjiezun at the moment is incomparable and powerful, it is not as powerful as it was before. Even at this time, the master is just a chaotic holy one.


    "What I want is a step into dominance."


    Wanjiezun chuckled, and his figure gradually dissipated in front of them. "The road is long. If we meet again when we become the road, if we can''t, we may not meet again."


    Xiangyang''s master and Hongjun Daozu looked at the void and shook their heads helplessly for a long time.


    It is the dream of every half step master to become a master. However, it is so difficult to really become the Supreme Master.


    Even if the master is as strong as Xiang Yang, one sword can cut everything, and even once one person killed many masters of the first half step?


    After all, he is only half a master, and he can not become a real master.


    "I''m leaving. The little Qilin people need me to practice hard."


    Daozu shook his head and left with his back. The dark and holy unicorns he brought back from the kylin cave still need to be trained before they can be truly integrated into the array.


    "It''s time for the other backers to let them out."


    He murmured as he walked, but his figure gradually dissipated.


    The incarnation of Xiang Yang''s master also dissipated in the void, but before he dissipated, he looked at the direction of the chaotic void where Xiang Yang was, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    Is that boy going to become a saint after entering the gate of wanjiemen?


    He knew that becoming a saint may be the peak for others, and it is very difficult to further become a chaotic saint. However, for Xiang Yang, who has his own blood, it can be said that it is the strongest blood vessel that has collected the red snow. Becoming a saint is just the beginning, and it is the time when Xiang Yang can really stimulate the blood power in his body.


    A year''s time, in the eyes of ordinary people, not to mention a strong person like Xiang Yang.


    Of course, one year from the outside world is one million years in the cave world of Xiang Yang.


    Even Xiang Yang has never practiced in seclusion for such a long time. Even if the acceleration of time is counted in it, it is too long. Fortunately, every time Xiang Yang feels his body is growing stronger and stronger, and his perfect Pangu real body is constantly being tempered. He also sees the growth of the immortal body and the improvement of the carefree body. He is so excited that he falls down I didn''t think it took too long.


    Once closed, million years.


    When the time of one million years really came, Xiang Yang sat cross legged and his body had recovered to the height of a normal person.


    He was surrounded by the Runes of the road, and a breath of eternal destruction spread out.


    Although he was just sitting there casually, the breath that really broke out was earth shaking. It seemed that even the void could not bear the breath from his body.


    He''s a man of his own.


    Xiaoyao body has been cultivated to the first success, the force of the body is compressed to a height of 1.8 meters, which is his normal height."Is it finally going to be done?"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    After millions of years of practice in seclusion, whether it''s the eternal body or the carefree body, it has finally reached a very high level.


    Of course, this is not the point. The most important thing is that after his body is compressed to the height of a normal person, even he can''t describe the strength of his body.


    "Even if the strong one in the realm of chaos and holiness comes to me, I can also beat him back with one punch."


    As soon as Xiang Yang clenched his fist, he felt the vast power with which he felt, and he was full of confidence in his own strength.


    The power of the body is great.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    Boom!


    Among the ten thousand robberies, Xiang Yang stepped out of the light door. His figure had returned to the height of about 1.8 meters when he was a normal person. His body looked slightly emaciated, but at the moment, his whole body was shining with terrible blood.


    He stood there at will, his body was earth shaking, as if he could break through this space at any time.


    The void around him is unstable.


    This is because he was destroyed by the force of his flesh and blood.


    "The eternal body is great, the free body is the first major achievement, and the nine turn Xuangong is great success. From then on, my body will never die and never die."


    Xiang Yang''s face was excited.


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan go out together. They look at Xiang Yang at the moment, and their faces are full of tears.


    This is the most powerful master in their real imagination.


    As the treasure of chaos, no, it should be the treasure of half step masters. What they need to pursue is the real supreme power.


    In the past, Xiang Yang was not too weak in Pangu''s chaotic world, but when he came to chaos, he was really too weak in the place where the sages walked everywhere.


    At present, although he has not really become a chaotic saint, Xiang Yang has been able to see saints in nothingness.


    "What''s exciting? It''s not sanctified yet."


    Xiang Yang glanced at them, and then he looked at the river which was rolling and flowing.


    "It''s time to condense your mana and really break through and become a saint of chaos."


    At the same time he sighed, he stepped out step by step, and instantly entered the river of the origin. He immersed himself in it. Then, all kinds of metaphysical skills began to work. His body was like a dry land meeting the water of life. He was crazy to absorb the power of this source and condense into the river.


    "Lao Wan, have you ever seen that the elder brother''s strength has not yet been sanctified?"


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are looking at Xiang Yang and feeling Xiang Yang''s strength. They both feel shocked.


    Xiaoling looked at Lao Wan with a look of satisfaction, "to tell you the truth, your old master wanjiezun''s potential can''t be compared with the boss?"


    "The elder brother''s strength now can match the chaos saint, even, if uses those treasures, he can really destroy chaos saint."


    Lao Wan said with a smile, "in this chaos, I have never heard of anyone who has not become a saint. No, even if it is a chaotic saint, no one can compare with the boss."


    "This is our master. We are proud of him."


    Xiao Ling''s face is proud.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, just as they were showing pride, a very strong breath broke out in the gate of wanjiemen behind them, and the mighty Holy Spirit broke out.


    I saw a golden butterfly of tens of thousands of feet in the void. It was the undead emperor butterfly.


    The undead emperor butterfly shakes its wings, the void collapses, and its power is incomparably terrifying.


    "It has also been sanctified."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are surprised at the same time. Although the undead emperor butterfly is indeed a very powerful creature in the immortal system in this chaos, the little guy grows up too fast with Xiang Yang.


    "It''s the gate of robbery."


    After Lao Wan thought about it, his face showed a certain color, "everything in the gate of wanjiemen was swallowed up by this guy, and the Immortal Emperor butterfly itself has the ability to devour all things."


    "Hiss..."


    sure enough, as they looked at the past, they saw the undead emperor butterfly flying out of the gate of wanjiemen with wings. After it came out, the gate of Wanjie collapsed.


    In the blink of an eye, all 10000 light doors collapsed.


    It''s a collapse from the inside out. It''s just that the energy inside is exhausted and there''s nothing to support. The whole space collapses.


    The undead emperor butterfly flies out of the gate of wanjiezun. It is tens of millions of feet in size. Its wings spread out to cover the sky and cover the earth. It almost occupies all the high altitude above the cave space of wanjiezun.


    A terrible power erupted.


    At the same time, a mighty river rushed out of Xiang Yang, which was the river of destiny.


    "The little one is sanctified." "


    Xiang Yang is still sitting in the river water formed by the power of the original source, but he can feel that the Immortal Emperor butterfly has become a saint.


    There was a happy look on his face.


    It took such a short time for the undead emperor butterfly to prove the truth and become a saint. With this little guy''s talent, after becoming a saint, his strength is incomparable.


    I''m afraid that among the saints, few can compare with the Immortal Emperor butterfly.


    "I don''t know what happened to the little black tiger."


    Xiang Yang was talking to himself, and suddenly he thought of little black tiger.


    He has many pet spirits, but the only one who can really compare with the Immortal Emperor butterfly is the little black tiger.


    The origin of the little black tiger is mysterious. It is suspected that it has something to do with the original place. Even, it can open the door of the original place and instill the power of the origin of the original place to itself.It''s just that the little guy is very mysterious. When he''s free, he goes into the void and plays. Xiang Yang doesn''t care about it.


    Now, I don''t know where the little guy has gone.


    "Poof..."


    at the same time, in the deepest chaos void, the flowing light is overflowing with colors, and the Runes of the road are flashing. A huge black tiger is holding it. Suddenly, it sneezes and looks suspicious.


    "Who is talking about Tiger Lord?"


    Is it the master?


    At the thought of Xiang Yang, the black tiger''s face suddenly changed, its figure flashed, and it turned into a little black tiger in an instant. Then, it walked in the void like a normal person walking with his hands on his back.


    Walking along, it seems to have made up its mind, glanced at the colorful chaotic void, opened its mouth and roared, suddenly, a group of streamer suddenly flew, directly into its mouth.


    "Well, go and see the host with the present."


    The little guy happily ran away from the deepest void of chaos.


    The little black tiger ran all the way. Originally, it should be a very dangerous chaotic deep space, but here, it seems to have become a broad road.


    On the surface, its running speed is not very fast, but it seems that time and space are moving for it. The road under its feet is actively narrowing the distance, making the little black tiger penetrate the void and even appear directly in the cave world where Xiang Yang is located.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang is practicing in the river water formed by the force of the source. Suddenly, the void on his head breaks open, and a small black tiger runs out of it. When it sees Xiang Yang, its big eyes show a color of excitement, and when it opens its mouth, it spits out a mass of light that can be measured directly into Xiang Yang''s body.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Xiang Yang only felt that there was a terrible energy burst out in his body. Rao was unable to bear the current physical body, and his body broke into pieces in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    seeing this scene, the little black tiger was shocked.


    It reached out its right front paw and touched its head, with a gloomy look on its face. "Is it too powerful, but it''s not the strongest one in the place of origin..."


    it should not have killed the owner.


    the little guy''s big eyes were innocent. He looked at the blood mist exploded by Xiang Yang, and found that the blood mist did not recover For the physical condition, it was a little flustered.


    So, the little guy quickly grabs its claws into the void, and a void passage appears. A majestic force of origin erupts, and suddenly melts into the blood mist.


    "Hiss... This is the power of origin."


    In the distance, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling took a breath when they saw this scene.


    They have known the existence of the little black tiger for a long time, and they also know that the little black tiger can use its power of origin. Before that, Xiang Yang''s self cultivation of nine birth and nine annihilation was achieved only with the help of the little black tiger.


    Now, the little black tiger even used the power of origin, and these forces seem to be more powerful than before.


    At this time, the blood mist was reborn and turned into Xiang Yang again.


    Xiang Yang looked pale, looking at the little black tiger, he was so angry and scolded, "son of a bitch, I miss you so much and treat you so well. You should be ready to kill me as soon as you appear. It''s too much."


    "Boom..."


    however, Xiang Yang just finished his words and exploded again.


    Little black tiger scratched his head, a face at a loss, won''t it, and exploded again. However, there is the power of origin, as if nothing.


    Xiang Yang kept thinking of the blood mist, and he kept staring at the origin of the blood mist.


    "Little guy, you..."


    "boom!"


    Xiang Yang''s body condensed again, and it still exploded again without saying a word.


    It seems that the little black tiger has seen the strange things. Instead, it waves its claws to summon more power of origin, making the power of origin pour out like a waterfall, and instantly melt into the blood mist after the explosion of Xiangyang.


    In any case, these energies are not their own, and the master can do as much as he wants.


    Boom!


    Next, Xiang Yang was still exploding, and even he was a little used to it, because he found that with each explosion, he integrated more power of origin, not only his own body changed, but also his own magic power, Yuan Shen and true spirit.


    Finally, after the ninth explosion, Xiang Yang''s body was reunited, and a vast breath broke out of him.


    Boom!


    Between the roar, mysterious and mysterious pressure burst out, which is mixed with the power of saints.


    Xiang Yang stands in the air, and the whole person rises from the river of origin. His eyes look at the still flowing power of origin, and a faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth."Hoo..."


    I saw that he suddenly inhaled, and his body seemed to turn into a black hole. In an instant, the flowing force of origin rushed towards him wildly.


    Boom! Boom!


    In Xiang Yang''s body, a more and more terrifying energy breath broke out. His magic power was constantly solidified and transformed. Every second, his magic power changed dramatically.


    Finally, when the power of origin disappeared, Xiang Yang''s whole body had a terrible breath burst out. At this moment, he could no longer suppress his own realm. In the roar, the Taoist lotus blossomed on his head, one layer after another, with millions of petals blooming at the same time.


    Between heaven and earth, Saint Wei is mighty, and the sound of the road fills the whole space.


    "Today, I will testify."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    "The boss is going to be a saint."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan look at Xiang Yang with excitement at the same time. The breath of Xiang Yang is so strong that even the cave world of wanjiezun is shaking slightly.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body broke out with the most terrible breath. With the improvement of his realm, his body was changing, and his magic power was also evolving.


    This is a change in realm.


    With his hands on his back, he was surrounded by infinite runes of the road. The streamers were flashing, and the vast energy breath burst out.


    There is no foundation for Hongmeng Ziqi to become a saint. However, he has already reached his realm, but he has always suppressed his cultivation and refused to break through.


    Now, at last, he has made a breakthrough.


    It''s just a matter of course.


    Boom!


    In the void, a dark cloud appears, and the breath of terror is flowing. It is the terrible power that destroys the heaven and the earth, and can destroy the saints of chaos.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed with a puzzled look.


    "What is this for? Is it necessary to pass the robbery to become a saint? It''s not right. "


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang only felt that he was locked in. A crisis broke out. He was very puzzled. He was in charge of the river of destiny and knew the process of becoming a saint.


    First of all, after making a breakthrough in one''s own realm, he jumped into the void with the power of Yuan Shen, summoned the river of destiny, and fished out the eternal body. Then the yuan God branded the void, and it was completely accomplished.


    It''s just, it''s a little different.


    On the other side, the undead emperor butterfly has just succeeded in finding the right path of wanshishen. It is elated in her heart. Suddenly, it senses the movement of Xiang Yang. She is frightened and changes into a palm size. Then she stares at Xiang Yang.


    It''s horrible. Is this a sermon?


    Even the undead emperor butterfly was also in a daze. It was very proud of himself and seemed to have become a saint earlier than his master. However, when he sensed the dark cloud above his head that covered the whole space, he trembled in his heart and moved his body carefully, for fear that too much force would disturb the dark clouds and thunder.


    "Wuwu..."


    the little black tiger was at a loss. It looked at the energy of the place of origin that had been absorbed by Xiang Yang before, and murmured in his heart, did he really suck it up?


    It seems that there is not much left, so it is swallowed up by the master. No wonder it will attract such a powerful thunder.


    It''s none of my business. I''m going back to bed.


    Little black tiger thought at the same time, ready to escape into the chaos void.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang, who was facing the black cloud and thunder robbery on his head, swept his eyes and said, "Xiao Hei, if you dare to escape, you will never come back."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, little black tiger no longer dare to run, can only carefully look up at Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    At this time, the first thunderbolt came down in the sky. Xiang Yang''s eyes were frozen, but his eyes were full of excitement. His body flew up with a fist. "Although I don''t know why I preach, I need to attract thunder, but you just want to block my way of preaching? It''s just wishful thinking. "


    "Break it for me."


    He roared and smashed the thunder with one blow, and the whole person directly killed into the robbery cloud.


    "This is..."


    in the dark clouds, the rolling force of exterminating heaven broke out, and the destructive energy of terror was flowing.


    What''s more, when Xiang Yang really entered it, he found himself surrounded. He was either carrying a magic sword or holding a supreme weapon, staring at himself with a bad face.


    "There are creatures in the thunder, living or dead?"


    Xiang Yang felt that his head was not enough. According to his inheritance, he did not say that these creatures would appear in the thunder.


    What''s more, I just preach and become saints. Why are there so many variables?


    "Kill."


    These creatures are all the most powerful. Even Xiang Yang had to show his dignity when they made a move.


    The bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand, roaring, and directly fought against these strong men.


    There are strong and weak accomplishments of these strong ones. The weakest is the existence of the peak of chaotic saints, and the strong are even more powerful beings.


    Xiang Yang fought hard. At the beginning, he was extremely brave, killed several strong men, and even directly put those strong men into his own body to refine them into the most pure energy into the body.


    However, with the weak being killed by him, after the emergence of the strong, he is a little weak.


    "Boom..."


    in a roar, Xiang Yang was blown out. In front of him was a strong man holding a magic sword. The other side shook his head, "too weak."The voice dropped, and another sword light came flying.


    "Too weak?"


    Xiang Yang was angry and laughed at the other party''s words.


    "Do you really think I''m weak if I don''t do it?"


    The bloodthirsty sword in his hand was replaced by the sword of killing God. A powerful sword suddenly broke out. One sword was cut out, which blocked the other''s sword light. Then, Xiang Yang cut out a sword again and directly cleaved on the strong man holding the sword. In an instant, the strong man''s body shape collapsed.


    "No matter what you are, since it appears, you should kill all of them."


    With the sword of killing God in hand, Xiang Yang was full of confidence and directly fought against these strong men.


    "This is the brand of the road."


    At the moment, Lao Wan and Xiao Ling outside also found that Xiang Yang was facing these strong men in the robbery cloud. They took a breath and showed a look of horror.


    "The boss is in big trouble."


    "It can be remembered and branded by the road, and let their projection appear at the most critical time. Each of these strengths is the most powerful existence. Even the boss, I don''t know whether it can be blocked."


    "..."


    Lao Wan and Xiao Ling''s faces showed worries at the same time.


    The projection of the great road, which is the strongest existence in the chaos, has exceeded the limit of the heaven''s way to their own realm, and has been recognized by the Tao.


    There may be only one such existence in the infinite years.


    Even if only the projection appears, it is not easy to deal with.


    As they said, Xiang Yang was in trouble because he was facing an acquaintance with a pale smile on his face. He was not the other person, but the man himself.


    "The shadow of wanjiezun!"


    Xiang Yang took a breath. Unexpectedly, the projection of wanjiezun also appeared.


    "What, master Wanjie, do you recognize me?" Xiang Yang asked carefully.


    "Dong..."


    however, wanjiezun did not say a word, and the Wanjie bell rang, and a terrible destructive force broke out.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes shrunk, no longer any words, but in his hands killed God sword cut out, this time, is no longer a simple cut out a blow, but used his sword formula, "Kaitian!"


    One sword opens the sky, and the power is extremely strong.


    A brilliant sword light cuts through the dark clouds and cuts the thunder robbery in two. Although the thunder robbery recovers in an instant, it also lets Xiaoling and Lao Wan see the projection of wanjiezun.


    "It''s the master..."


    Lao Wan''s eyes widened and looked at all this, and his mind trembled. "The master''s talent was vertical and horizontal, and no one could defeat him in the chaos. He was also projected by the road."


    "What would the boss look like if he met his master or later?" Xiao Ling asked curiously.


    "Er..."


    Lao Wan was silent.


    Even wanjiezun appeared. It''s normal for Xiangyang''s master to appear. However, if you meet Xiang Yang, who will become the most powerful person in the future, it will be a bit of a pit.


    It is easy to kill the enemy. Even if the enemy is stronger than himself, there are ways to kill the enemy.


    But if your enemy is from the future of you, how to fight?


    Your means are clear to you in the future. If you want to cut a sword, you will already know what sword tactics you want to use. Don''t say that your strength is inferior to that of you in the future. Even if you can compare with the future, you can''t be an opponent.


    "If this is the case, the boss will be in trouble."


    When Lao Wan''s face was dignified, Xiang Yang had already split the projection of wanjiezun with a sword. However, his body was also torn by the Wanjie bell. There was a wound on his chest that was wriggling and recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s worthy of being the wanjiezun. Although it''s just the cultivation of the chaotic sage''s realm, its strength is definitely not inferior to any chaotic saint."


    Xiang Yang glanced at his healed wound with a look of admiration on his face.


    Boom!


    At this time, the projection of other strong men was also killed. Xiang Yang did not want to think about these things, but cut out with a sword and chided and said, "infinite sword formula, sword lotus blossom."


    In a flash, a million Zhang sword lotus blossomed from his feet, and the terrible sword spirit flowed wildly. Countless virtual shadows of Xiang Yang burst out. All of them were holding magic swords, and they all killed the virtual shadows around them.


    And Xiang Yang is not idle, his body is like a phantom in the general shuttle among these strong, each attack, can cut down one of the strong.


    In the end, all the strong men were killed. He took back the infinite sword lotus with a sigh of relief. With a dignified look, he carefully sensed it. He found that there was nothing in the robbery cloud. Then he laughed and said, "it''s too simple. How come these guys remembered by the Tao are so weak?""It seems that I am destined to be the most powerful being in chaos. No one can compare it."


    He sighed, thinking that the chaos road is really too stupid, he has already achieved such achievements, you still only use the projection of chaos saint''s realm to deal with yourself, isn''t this looking for death?


    Of course, it''s no use even if chaos comes.


    There is nothing to fight in this battle unless the future self comes.


    "Boom..."


    at this time, the clouds in front of us kept converging, which seemed to open up the space, and energy rays flowed along. They were trying their best to stabilize the passage. Within the infinite space-time, a young man was walking in the air with his hands on his back.


    As he walked in the void, the road was surrounded by Golden Lotus everywhere, as if the road was welcoming him and paving the way for him.


    "Shit, this, how could this be..."


    seeing this young man appear, Xiang Yang was stunned. Your sister''s, can''t be true, have you dug yourself up and summoned your future self?


    "You wanted me, so I came."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    "You wanted me, so I came."


    Opposite Xiang Yang, he should be from the future. He stands at will with his hands on his back and a smile on his face. However, the whole person seems to have transcended the chaos road and become the Supreme Master.


    as like as two peas, he smiles softly, whether he acts or sounds like Xiang Yang.


    However, because of this, Xiang Yang''s hair stood on end.


    "You, are you really the future me?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked.


    This is something that he never thought about. In the cloud of robbery, there is a future self, and his feeling is very obvious. It seems that the other party is really the future self, breaking the space-time channel and returning to the present through time and space.


    Like, seems, is want to have a look at oneself now?


    Or don''t you want to be holy?


    Fart ah, the future of their own not to let themselves become saints, this seems unlikely, should only be the projection of chaos Road, just, why have wisdom?


    Xiang Yang''s brain is in a mess.


    "Let''s go. I''ll test you at the invitation of Tao Dao. Let''s go. You''ll have a chance to strike. Let me see how strong I was then."


    Xiang Yang of the future is smiling softly, standing on the spot at will, with a wisp of smile in his eyes.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes coagulated, "don''t worry, let''s talk about it first."


    No matter whether the other party is the future self or not, since he is a living creature and can speak, he should communicate well with the other party, and maybe he can get some useful things?


    "What do you want to know? I can''t know too much. Besides, I''m not really me. It''s just a projection and a consciousness. I''m very busy


    Xiang Yang of the future said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang as like as two peas, he saw that the voice of the other person was exactly the same as himself. He also believed that the other side was himself.


    "Next, what can I do to get the most chance? Can I successfully destroy the protoss?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "If I say yes, what do you want? If I say no, are you going to give up? " Xiang Yang of the future spoke faintly.


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Xiang Yang nodded and suddenly felt that what he said in the future was really reasonable.


    "In that case, let''s do it."


    Xiang Yang no longer asked, but killed God sword in hand, ready to start.


    Opposite, the future "Xiang Yang" face with a surprised color, "you should not continue to ask, this is a little inconsistent with your character."


    "You don''t tell me what I have to ask. If you are really the future me and promise to test me by the road, then after I have passed this disaster, I will surely gain something, otherwise, you will not easily go out."


    Xiang Yang looked solemnly at his future self. His sword was covered with scabbard. His right hand was on the handle of the sword, and his left hand held the scabbard. He took a step forward, and the sword spirit burst out.


    "Come on, let me test what kind of combat effectiveness I will have when I use the formula of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword" to such a level


    Chopping the sky and pulling out the sword is still his strongest unique skill.


    In the past, every time he took out the sword, he was bound to be seriously injured by the attack. But this time, Xiang Yang did not know what his physical strength had reached. However, even if a chaotic Saint stood in front of him, he could also fight against the other side with his physical strength.


    With such a physical body, he is confident that he will no longer suffer heavy damage by using the sword Jue.


    "Choking..."


    his right hand slowly pulled out the magic sword. In an instant, the situation changed. Before the sword came out of its sheath, Jieyun was neatly separated from both sides, leaving only two Xiangyang opposing each other.


    On the opposite side of Xiang Yang, his face in the future also showed a trace of dignified color, "as soon as you come up, you can use the sword cutting formula to cut the sky and pull out the sword. What''s the game?"


    while he sighed, he pointed out, and suddenly, an indescribable force burst out.


    This power is not the force of chaos, nor the power of the road, nor the source, nor the law. It is a real power that transcends everything and reaches an unparalleled level.


    This is the power of order.


    "Order..."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed and he thought of something. However, he did not stop. The sword of killing God in his hand was pulled out.


    Boom!


    In a flash, a brilliant sword light burst out. The sword light was so huge that no one could predict it. With one sword, the whole cave world was split in two.


    Above the holy city, the master of Tang nationality is sitting in the air. His whole body is shrouded in chaos, and people can''t see how his face looks.


    In order to get everything in this cave world, the sage of Tang nationality has been waiting here for a whole year.One year is nothing to his existence. However, he is the existence of the highest holy level, and he is willing to wait for a year. In the eyes of the descendants of Tang nationality in the holy city, this is simply too incredible.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a terrifying sword light appeared from the void, and the master of Tang nationality''s face changed greatly. The afterwave of this sword light was actually chopped at him.


    He was about to retreat towards the distance. However, he found that no matter how he avoided it, the light of the sword went with him like a shadow, and in an instant it directly fell on him.


    Boom!


    In the roar, a long sword wound appeared on the sage of Tang nationality, and his whole body was almost split into two parts by this sword light.


    "This..."


    "asshole."


    The sage of the Tang clan was angry and scolded. The wound was not very serious and could not be fatal. However, he was hit by the sword for no reason. Moreover, he couldn''t escape, which shocked him.


    Boom!


    Later, he did not have time to heal his wounds, and the void suddenly burst open. A world of caves was split in two by this terrible sword light.


    After the sword light swept by, the void suddenly collapsed, and even the holy city under his feet, which he had spent thousands of years collecting treasures to refine, was actually split into two parts by the residual light of sword light.


    "Hiss..."


    is it that the other party discovers his own thoughts and activates the most powerful force in the cave world?


    The emperor of Tang nationality was shocked in his heart. The sword was just the aftereffect of this sword. He split the holy city and seriously injured him. What would happen if he was directly bombarded?


    He only felt his mind trembling, and the whole person was not well.


    "Take it."


    All of a sudden, in the chaos void, several figures appeared, one of the young people drank a light, suddenly, the split cave world disappeared in an instant.


    then, as like as two peas in the Tang Dynasty, the two young men looked like they were standing face to face.


    "Two same people... Separate? No, the power of the other one... "


    the sage of Tang nationality took a look at Xiang Yang''s opposite side, and suddenly his body trembled, and a ray of fear appeared all over his body." this is... Yes, is it... The Supreme Master, no, how can it be possible? "


    "Is it not that there is no master in chaos? How could...


    the other party just glanced at him, and the master of the Tang clan was so scared that he didn''t dare to move.


    Below, the holy city collapsed, and countless members of the Tang clan all cried out in horror to avoid it. When they found that their most powerful master was scared to the ground and couldn''t move, they all showed a look of disbelief.


    Xiang Yang did not pay attention to this, but was very satisfied to see the movement and noise caused by his sword and feel his own injury. There was still some power to bite back. However, slight injury was not enough to fear.


    "If you''re hurt, get out of here. Don''t forget to give it to me." Xiang Yang said to the future.


    "Yes, that''s me."


    The future "Xiang Yang" smiles, and his body directly collapses into two lights, one of which dissipates in the void, and the other disappears into Xiang Yang''s body.


    Xiang Yang''s face moved, and suddenly felt a tremendous and terrifying force in his body, as if a little lead-in broke out.


    "This is..."


    "the power of order is the power that the master can master."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face changed. He didn''t expect that he had become a saint. He actually got the power that the master could master from his future self.


    Although it is only a little bit, it is just like a seed, it takes root and sprouts in its own body. In the future, if this power can be triggered, it can definitely become a spark that can start a prairie fire. By then, it will be no wonder that the Supreme Master will be achieved.


    "Order dominates."


    Xiang Yang frowned and sounded his consciousness. He always felt something was wrong with the sudden appearance of the sword of order in the sea world and the so-called future self that appeared before.


    "It should not be me in the future. I won''t be so mysterious. What''s more, if I come back in the future and bring something for myself, it''s absolutely impossible for me not to say anything."


    Xiang Yang frowned and whispered, "in this way, it is very likely that the so-called order master left me something, or that I have got his inheritance?"


    "But what does he want to do? As the Supreme Master, is it to cultivate me to be a master, or to take away from me? "


    At the thought of taking over the house, a chill rose in Xiang Yang''s heart. Because he had obtained the power of these orders, all the excitement disappeared, and he felt that the whole people were terrified.In particular, when he saw that the energy from the light of his future "self" had not entered his body, he took root directly, and then turned into countless roots and spread in all directions of his body. As if he wanted to control himself, the more he found that there was a problem in his mind. However, when he wanted to control that energy, he found that he could not master it That mass of energy.


    "It''s over. I''ve already become a saint, and I''ll encounter such problems."


    Xiang Yang gnawed his teeth and mobilized his body''s "heaven and earth oven" to refine it. However, he found that the "heaven and earth oven" failed at this moment.


    It doesn''t work.


    This is the first and only time that Tiandi oven has failed to work.


    He absorbed the energy that he wanted to grow up in his body.


    Vaguely, he seems to be in the middle of that group of energy light, see an egg is drawing its own strength to grow.


    "Something''s going on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    "Something''s wrong. It''s a big problem."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath, especially when he saw the egg that was absorbing his own strength and growing up in that group of energy, he had already confirmed that the so-called self from the future just appeared was absolutely not himself.


    "Order dominates, you are in vain the Supreme Master."


    Xiang Yang clenched his teeth. He was 90% sure that the other party was the so-called order master who had been staring at him from a long time ago.


    The so-called sword of order should be the most precious treasure of the master. However, it is only a pit.


    It is just that the master of order stays in his body, waiting for the day of his holiness to appear, and uses his own power to make him reappear in the world.


    The best result is that the roots rooted in one''s own body absorb enough strength to grow up and supply the egg to grow. Then, the egg has certain strength, and after the reappearance of the master of order, he leaves himself.


    Of course, the probability is very small.


    Xiang Yang, 99.99 percent, believed that after the egg grew up, the so-called order master would seize and give up his own property when he had a little power. At that time, he would be finished.


    "The conspiracy of the chaos road."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were dim. According to the truth, even if he was trying to pass the robbery with strong evidence, he could become a saint if he could fight against the strongest ones in the chaos.


    However, his promise is not wrong, chaos road actually allows the order to dominate the black hand on himself.


    It''s not fair.


    "Don''t let me have a chance to turn over. If not, I''ll take out my sword and cut off the chaos road of you."


    Xiang Yang''s voice was cold. Originally he thought that the road was fair. Who ever thought that he helped the master of order to deal with himself.


    At the moment, his body, those roots have been a little bit in their own power, Xiang Yang had to open the door supply in the Dantian, at the same time, he also released those original forces in the cave world which he had collected not long ago, and integrated into his body.


    In this way, fortunately, although those roots still absorb their own strength, but the breath of Xiang Yang is still climbing.


    Boom! Boom!


    Originally, after the success of the robbery, Xiang Yang could be said to be a saint of chaos. However, the emergence of the rule of order, which swallowed up a lot of his strength, made him almost fall into the realm.


    However, fortunately, at this moment, he opened up all kinds of energy, which not only can satisfy the order master''s phagocytosis, but also can make himself metamorphosis and really grow up.


    "With strong evidence, the flesh becomes holy."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, his body roared, and a terrible Qi and blood burst out.


    In his body, all pores are blooming with infinite divine light. His whole body is covered with light. The 9999 gods in the acupoint space in his body also stand up, as if cheering.


    At the same time, behind Xiang Yang, there is a God as high as 100 million Zhang. His original God is just like himself, concise and terrible, as if he were a flesh body.


    In his conscious sea world, his true spirit is also undergoing transformation.


    In the book of life and death, the infinite energy is released, which makes his true spirit a little higher, and in the blink of an eye, the breakthrough reaches a level of 100 million Zhang.


    His magic power, however, has already been thoroughly broken through and has undergone a qualitative change for a long time to achieve the true power of a saint.


    "I sense a world, that world, seems to be the place of origin?"


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang felt that there seemed to be a place where there were infinite real spirits. There seemed to be life and no life, but it was very strange.


    Even, I can communicate with that place and take out my eternal body from it.


    No, his eternal body has long been one, that is to say, there is the place where the eternal body is.


    "The place of origin, the place of origin..."


    he remembered countless names in his mind. Xiang Yang deeply remembered that place. He took a look at his little black tiger not far away. He didn''t say much, but began to step into the realm of chaotic saints.


    Boom!


    In the chaos, the golden light falls from the sky, which is the light of the road, rich and bright.


    Golden lotus blossoms everywhere, and the sound of the road is louder than anyone who becomes a saint.


    Vaguely between, in this golden light, it seems that a tree of the road is swaying.


    These energies are just the power of forming Tao, and the reward of Tao for Xiang Yang''s body, magic power, Yuan Shen and true spirit to step into the realm of chaotic saints at the same time, and achieve the greatest chaotic saint in history.


    These lights are not the power of the source, but beyond the source, and are the purest power of the road. Even if it is, the chaotic saint will be greedy for it after seeing it.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is bathed in the golden light. He is devouring the golden energy crazily. However, his eyes are getting colder and colder.In his body, the master of order is still absorbing his power, even this guy is absorbing the golden light.


    "One day, I want you to return everything you get from me."


    Xiang Yang bit his teeth.


    Because at this moment, he realized that the illusory sword of order in the sea world also appeared, as if to protect the light, and the transparent sword was also absorbing the golden light.


    Xiang Yang once thought that this sword was his great fortune. Once, when he was chopping out the sword of order that he understood, the sword was integrated into the sword of killing gods, which made his sword have infinite power.


    But now he knew that he was wrong.


    This sword is also a wolf''s ambition.


    He bit his teeth and looked unwilling. From birth to now, he has never encountered such a powerless thing. However, the other party is the master of order. Even if he guesses that the other party should have fallen down with only a little power left, but the other party is also terrifying. He absolutely can''t do anything about him.


    Fortunately, the other side was still weak and could not absorb too much power, which made Xiang Yang''s breath still changing. After stepping into the realm of chaotic sages, he continued to absorb the power of the golden Tao, thus consolidating his realm and strengthening his cultivation.


    In the distance, the sage of Tang nationality was silent.


    The sword wound on his body was still there, which shocked him immensely. He really didn''t expect that the sword light of his opponent''s sword was just the afterwave of his sword. He even hurt himself so badly.


    "He is preaching and becoming holy, but he has not become holy yet. Is that sword his?"


    Although the sage of Tang nationality is covered with chaos, at the moment, his face is very complicated.


    If you are struck by a sword, you must use half of your strength to drive away the meaning of the sword. However, until now, the wound has not been completely healed.


    The holy city forged by hard work was also swept by the other side''s sword and split into two parts.


    His achievements are so lost.


    He was furious in his heart, but when he felt the power of the broad road in the golden light when Xiang Yang was becoming a saint and the tree of the road looming in the golden light, he suddenly showed a smile.


    "This is the nature of the Lord."


    The sage of the Tang nationality whispered to himself with a look of excitement on his face.


    "As long as you swallow this boy and refine him, you can get everything from him. What''s the loss of my father when compared with him?"


    The master of Tang nationality was trembling with excitement.


    This is a big chance.


    Originally, he wanted to devour and refine the other party and seek all the natural things that the other party got in the cave world, and now it is more intense.


    Be sure to get everything from each other.


    However, we have to wait until the golden light of the road is gone. It''s time to do it yourself.


    Rao is the sage of Tang nationality, and he is an old chaotic saint. He dare not deal with Xiang Yang when he comes to the road and gives him the reward of becoming a saint.


    Although he is the holy master of chaos, he is still nothing in front of the road.


    "It''s him."


    "How could it be possible that he should have become a saint?"


    At the moment, because of the fragmentation of the holy city, all members of the Tang clan can only stand in the chaos, and Tang Wan''er and Tang Feng are also among them. Their eyes look at Xiang Yang with a look of surprise.


    Tang Wan''er, in particular, saw with her own eyes how terrible Xiang Yang was. The sword array spread out and directly subdued Liu Yun and others. It was a force that made people feel desperate.


    Even if Xiang Yang has not yet become the holy master of chaos, in her opinion, Xiang Yang is definitely the peak of the sage.


    Who ever thought that Xiang Yang became a saint at this time.


    "It''s said that in the depths of chaos holy land, when those peerless Tianjiao become saints, they may lead to great blessing. I can''t imagine that he can be compared with such demons."


    Tang Feng was silent. He thought he must be stronger than Xiang Yang, but now he is shocked.


    "No...


    after a long time, the God of the Tang nationality and other members of the Tang nationality, who were very patient, found something wrong. Xiang Yang''s road was endless.


    "How could the reward of the road last so long?"


    The sage of Tang nationality was confused, and Tang Wan''er was stupefied, and Tang Feng was even more shocked.


    In particular, they sensed that Xiang Yang''s breath was constantly climbing, and he had reached the peak of the chaotic sage. Even when he wanted to break the Tao and become a chaotic saint, even the master of the Tang nationality was also frightened.


    He is sure that he can devour Xiang Yang and get all the fortune and chance of Xiang Yang. That''s because he thinks Xiang Yang is too weak.


    However, when he found out that Xiang Yang''s accomplishments had been rewarded by the great way, he went up without limit and seemed to become the holy master of chaos.He can ignore the fighting power of a new chaotic sage, but he can''t ignore a saint''s peak or even a chaotic sage.


    If Xiang Yang could break through the chaos and become the Holy One, then everything he had today would be in vain.


    The sword on his body can only be borne in vain, and the holy city can only be recognized when it is destroyed.


    "Wait a second. If you see him break through the holy statue, you will be anxious for other friends to help."


    The master of the Tang nationality said to himself that he felt the healed sword wound and made up his mind that if Xiang Yang had a tendency to become a chaotic saint, he would immediately call on friends and friends to deal with Xiang Yang.


    However, if someone else is called to help, he will give the opportunity to others. This is what he does not want to see. Therefore, he will not call people easily until the last moment.


    "Do not break through the realm of chaos and holiness."


    The emperor of Tang nationality had no prayer to ask Xiang Yang not to break through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    Boom!


    To the delight of the sage master of the Tang nationality, Xiang Yang didn''t really prove Tao in one breath and became a chaotic saint. Instead, he was stuck in the peak of the sage and could no longer advance.


    Moreover, the golden light of Xiang Yang''s road gradually began to dissipate.


    In the end, Xiang Yang burst out a terrible suction. After swallowing all the golden lights of the road in one breath, he finally recovered to the state of pure brightness in the chaos and emptiness.


    However, Xiang Yang has not recovered completely. At the moment, he is still sitting in the void with his brow frowned.


    "Is it not over yet?"


    The sage of Tang nationality looked at Xiang Yang with surprise. Seeing that Xiang Yang was still sitting with his eyes closed, he was not in a hurry to deal with Xiang Yang.


    As long as Xiang Yang didn''t break through and become the holy master of chaos in one breath, he would not be in a hurry.


    It''s just a chaotic saint, even if it reaches the peak of the sage?


    It was not necessary for him, an old chaotic sage, to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "Great events can be expected. My way is here. The half step master may be about to become."


    At the thought that if he had devoured and refined Xiang Yang, and had acquired all of Xiang Yang, he might have the hope of stepping out of the confinement he did not know how many years he had been imprisoned.


    Half step master, this is a chaotic world where the master can''t come out. The half step master is equivalent to the chaos master, which is the most powerful existence.


    It is the existence that can be side by side with chaos.


    It is the realm that he dreams to achieve. Now, it is finally to be achieved.


    "I can''t imagine that my chance is in such a small generation."


    The sage of the Tang nationality smiles. Although he feels a little inconceivable in his heart, he readily accepts it. As to whether it is fair for a younger generation like Xiang Yang, he will not consider it.


    "Just a little, just a little bit, I can break into the realm of chaos and holiness, made, you bastard, the master of order, I must kill you."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t open his eyes immediately. He was still sitting in the chaos and emptiness, and his heart was filled with anger.


    He was really angry. If he had not been engulfed by the power of order, he would have been able to break through and become the holy one of chaos by virtue of the power given by the way.


    This is the holy master of chaos. Even Sanqing is just that realm.


    However, it is precisely because they are attacked by the order master, and the power in the body is constantly devoured by the order master. Therefore, he can not become the saint of chaos.


    Too much.


    He felt that he was going to explode. If the master of order could manifest his birth form in front of him, he would even rush to attack the other party crazily. Even if he was not the opponent of the other party, he would bite him to death.


    It''s disgusting.


    In his body, the infinite energy, like the root of a tree, has spread in his body, deeply rooted in every inch of his body, and is absorbing the strength of his body.


    If the door in the deep of Xiangyang''s elixir field had not been opened all the time, infinite energy would have come out, and he would have been drained in the blink of an eye.


    The egg, at the moment, is flashing a burning light, even gently beating, as if to wake up.


    "Asshole, you son of a bitch, you will come out when you have the seed. What kind of master are we to draw on Lao Tzu''s strength?"


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen shrinks, pointing to the egg groove in the elixir field and cursing.


    "You are me and I am you. Why be so angry?"


    At this time, in the elixir field of Xiangyang, the egg was beating gently, and a soft laugh came over. It was actually the voice of the future "self" that Xiang Yang had seen before.


    "Shit, you''re me."


    Xiang Yang has confirmed that the other party must have nothing to do with him. He yelled angrily, "get out of here."


    The sword of killing God appeared in Yuan Shen''s hand. His God stepped forward and was about to walk towards the egg. He made up his mind that even if he broke his own body, he would cut this guy more and more.


    "Alas..."


    however, at this time, with a light sigh, Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen couldn''t move, and a force of order broke out, and Xiangyang was so imprisoned.


    "You..."


    even the sword of killing God can''t move. Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. He struggled hard to free himself from the other party, but it was useless. What shocked him was that the other side had very little power to use, but it was the power of order that the master could control, which he could not deal with.


    Even if it is just a wisp, with their own strength now, also can''t break away from each other.


    "Roar..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his mouth let out a low roar. His whole body was full of brilliant light, and he was trying his best to fight against the order master in his body.As for the emperor of the Tang nationality, he was looking at him in the distance.


    No matter how powerful the sage of Tang nationality is, it is impossible to control the problem of the master of order. If you are not careful, if you let the master of order absorb enough strength to grow up, you will certainly be replaced. At that time, you will no longer be yourself, but become the master of order.


    Never let the other side take it.


    Even in the acupoint space, 9999 deities jumped out of the acupoint space one by one. When they arrived in the elixir field of Xiangyang, they either chopped or chopped, and used all their strength to deal with the egg, but it was no use.


    Their power can''t do any harm to the egg of the master of order.


    "Boss."


    Not far away, Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, who had been watching, also found something wrong with Xiang Yang. While their looks changed, they quickly turned into a light and disappeared into Xiang Yang''s body.


    When they appeared in Xiang Yang''s body, they saw that Xiangyang''s yuan Shen was actually imprisoned. It was no use letting Xiangyang''s yuan Shen separate and break free.


    "What is this? Boss, how could this happen? "


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are suddenly confused. Isn''t their boss breaking through the chaos and becoming a saint?


    Shouldn''t it be the best time?


    What''s blocking Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen in his body, what''s the light that blocks Xiangyang''s body to absorb energy like a tree root, and the egg "you came just in time to smash that guy in the elixir field."


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Ling and Lao Wan, Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of surprise, and quickly and loudly ordered.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Ling and Lao Wan knew that the situation was critical, and they were directly involved in the Wanjie bell and the heaven and earth heaven and earth creation tripod. Each of them broke out with the strongest power and rushed towards the egg in Xiangyang''s elixir field.


    "Eh, it''s the best treasure of the half step master. It''s good."


    In the elixir field, the egg gave a happy laugh, "yours is mine, mine is yours. We are one. These two treasures are one. In the future, the master will make them become the real master''s treasure. There is also the sword. As long as the sword of order of this master is integrated, it can become the real master''s treasure."


    Boom!


    In the roar of heaven and earth''s creation tripod and Wanjie bell, Xiang Yang was about to blast past the egg in Xiangyang''s elixir field. However, the next moment, Xiang Yang also felt desperate.


    A force of order broke out and directly suppressed the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding and wanjiezhong town.


    Even Xiao Ling and Lao Wan are also sealed in it and can not come out.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked and continued to struggle. While his whole body was constantly bursting out with stronger strength, he was a little helpless, "is it really going to be planted this time?"


    "Boy, don''t move."


    At this time, the order master in his elixir field opened his mouth again. This time, he was not pretending to be the future Xiang Yang, but chided and said, "the little guy outside is ready to fight you."


    "That''s very kind of you, and we can die together."


    Xiang Yang said with a sneer.


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, he found that all the energy rooted in his body was shining, and he could not control his body.


    "It''s over. It''s really going to be taken away."


    He thought sadly in his heart, constantly thinking about what kind of backhand he had to deal with this order master.


    "Eh..."


    at the moment, the saint of Tang nationality also found something wrong with Xiang Yang. He found that Xiang Yang was shaking, and his whole body strength was up and down. It seemed that he was struggling. He raised his eyebrows and walked towards Xiang Yang.


    "There''s something wrong with the boy. Is there something wrong with the breakthrough?"


    As he walked towards Xiang Yang, the sage of the Tang nationality opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang to see what was going on inside him. However, to his surprise, he could not see through the surface of Xiang Yang and what was happening in his body.


    "No matter what you are, just refine you."


    After that, the sage of Tang nationality became cruel and decided to refine Xiangyang.


    If there are other situations in Xiang Yang''s body, it will be refined at the same time. As a super strong man in the supreme chaotic saint''s realm, will he worry about the strange things in a chaotic saint?


    At the same time, he came to Xiang Yang and said, "younger generation, don''t blame Ben Shengzun for his ruthlessness. Chaos Avenue will send you to Ben Shengzun. This is your life."


    "Everything you get is for the sake of this holy one. From now on, the master will remember your contribution when he steps into half a step."


    "Now, you are refined and become a part of this holy one."


    Boom!As his voice dropped, he reached out his hand and grabbed Xiang Yang directly.


    In the palm of his hand, chaos and emptiness are flowing, and the Runes of infinity road flicker endlessly, which is the power of chaos saint and has absolute suppression force on chaotic saints.


    He believed that Xiangyang was just a young generation who had just become a sage of chaos and had been in his pocket for a long time.


    With a smile on his face, he seemed to think of all the opportunities he had to get after refining Xiangyang, and he himself became a half step master, dominating the chaos.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this moment, Xiang Yang, who had closed his eyes and trembled all over, suddenly opened his eyes at the moment when he started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang opened his eyes, there was no emotion in his eyes. He seemed to be the master of the whole chaos. There were runes in his eyes. This was not any Rune known by the emperor of Tang nationality, but the power of order.


    "No...


    the Lord of the Tang nationality realized that there was something wrong with him. He just felt that there was a terrible force on Xiang Yang that he could not resist. His mind was shaking and he was about to leave.


    However, it is too late.


    "Ants."


    Xiang Yang''s mouth spits out two words. Then, as soon as his eyes are fixed, an illusory sword suddenly appears in his eyes, and the sword is cut down toward the sage of Tang nationality.


    When the sword was cut off, there was no terrible force. However, the sage of Tang nationality felt the threat of life and death. He roared and a small tripod appeared on his head. The breath of chaos and treasure broke out and he wanted to block the sword.


    However, the sword was illusory, and it was cut on the sage of Tang nationality directly through the small tripod.


    "No... you, you are... The Lord, the master..."


    the sage of the Tang clan screamed, and his face was incredible and looked at Xiang Yang. However, before his voice fell down, his whole person broke into pieces at this moment.


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, a rune flashed through his eyes, and the sage of the Tang nationality broke up in an instant and returned to its original source, turning into an energy into Xiang Yang''s body.


    In a flash, the sage of Tang nationality was also a little famous chaotic saint in the chaos, which was directly killed and devoured by Xiang Yang.


    Of course, they did not know that Xiang Yang did not do all this, but occupied the order of Xiang Yang''s body and dominated what he did with the help of Xiang Yang''s body.


    "The Lord..."


    "no, how can this happen? The Lord has an accident...


    " no, no, the Lord is the most powerful and impossible... "


    " oh my God "


    in the chaos, all the powerful Tang people who looked at the emperor of Tang nationality looked respectfully and saw their great master killed by Xiang Yang They were all stunned.


    The strongest existence of the Tang nationality has opened up the glory of the Tang nationality, and even created the holy city, which makes the Tang nationality become a strong holy master in the chaos. How can they believe it?


    "No, what I saw must be a dream. It must be false."


    Tang Wan''er was shocked. She kept shaking her head and murmuring in her mouth. She couldn''t believe that what she saw could be like this.


    Tang Feng''s face also had a look of panic and fear. Before it sounded, he almost started to fight with Xiang Yang. He was even more frightened. Fortunately, he didn''t do it at that time. Otherwise, Xiang Yang''s eyes would have destroyed the power of the holy master in their family, and he would have been dead.


    Among the Tang people, there were crying voices everywhere, and all the members were terrified.


    However, if they did not move or make any noise, they might not have disturbed "Xiang Yang". However, at this time, they did.


    There was a wisp of evil smile on Xiang Yang''s face. Then, in the roar, the invisible power burst out. It seemed that the chaos road between heaven and earth was controlled by him. No matter the creatures in the broken holy city of the Tang nationality or the strong people who had flown out of the Holy City, all exploded after the roar.


    Including Tang Waner and Tang Feng, no one is immune.


    A force beyond chaos came, which was the force of order, just like the breeze blowing in the past. In an instant, all the blood fog broke up and turned into a series of energy into Xiang Yang''s body.


    The majestic power is flowing, which makes the egg in Xiang Yang''s body grow rapidly.


    Xiang Yang was unable to move. He could only let the other party destroy all the Tang clan with his own body. He roared, "you bastard, you are in vain the master, and you killed so many lives."


    "I am the master of chaos. In chaos, all life is given by me."


    From the egg came a calm voice, "they are lucky to be the power of this master, which is their glory."


    In his words, there is a tone of indifference to all life, as if all living beings in chaos are ants.


    Xiang Yang broke away in silence, using various means, but still useless.


    Moreover, he clearly saw that the illusory sword of order began to merge with his sword of killing God.


    The other party wants to transform his sword of killing God into the supreme treasure of chaos.


    Originally, the God killing sword has reached the level of half a step of the master''s treasure. As long as you give the sword enough time, it is possible to break through and become the master''s treasure.


    However, this time, the master of order is to integrate his sword of order into the sword of killing God, and directly upgrade the sword into the treasure of the master.


    Originally, this should be a very exciting thing, but Xiang Yang was not happy.Even if the sword of killing God breaks through and becomes the treasure of the master?


    If he can''t get rid of the other party and destroy the order master, he will be swallowed up by the other party. At that time, all his own things will become the other party''s.


    Xiang Yang sighed. Although he still did not give up and was still struggling, he knew it was useless.


    He has just become a saint of chaos. Although the master of order is only a remnant soul, or even a ghost, it can be said that the other party has recovered a little energy after absorbing his own strength.


    Even a little bit is enough to make the master of order invincible.


    This is the essential difference of power.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang Yuan Shen''s sword floated up, and the infinite light burst out, and a huge and infinite breath of terror flowed on it.


    A blade of sword breaks through Xiang Yang''s body and breaks through chaos.


    At this moment, in the boundless chaos, countless half step masters are all aware of it. They raise their heads and look at the void chaos void with a look of horror in their eyes, "someone has refined a brand-new master treasure."


    "Who is it?"


    "Is it not the birth of a new master?"


    "..."


    these half step masters wanted to search for the source of the sword of order, but they couldn''t find it.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang opened his eyes in a strange way? The most precious treasure of the master, a magic sword


    "It''s not Xiang Yang, is it?"


    This old man is no one else, but the master of Xiangyang.


    At the moment, he murmured and laughed and shook his head. He felt that he thought too much. If his apprentice and grandson had such strength to refine a master''s treasure, it would be terrible.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in a mysterious space, the existence of an unknown size is also startled.


    "The master of order, is he reborn?"


    With a low murmur, this statue as if eternal existence closed its eyes.


    "Well?"


    "Is that guy?"


    "Even to the younger generation."


    "..."


    at the same time, in the chaos, several supreme beings all sensed the situation on Xiang Yang''s side. They seemed to recognize the order master and know what the order master did. However, they did not say much and did not participate.


    "The master''s treasure."


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen was stunned to see the sword in his hand. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or despair.


    Since the other party has transformed his sword into the Supreme Master''s treasure, then, the next step is to start to take over his own completely.


    "Will everything I have become a picture cake?"


    Xiang Yang was sad in his heart. This time, he was really helpless.


    He is very clear, the other side is a once dominant, he absolutely can not be the opponent, moreover, his strongest backstage old man came also has no way.


    The old man is very strong, but he is only a half step master. How can we fight against the real master of order?


    "I don''t know if my avatar can still be preserved..."


    during this period of time, as Xiang Yang entered the depths of chaos, he gradually lost contact with Fenshen.


    However, what he was most afraid of was that he would disappear directly after the accident of his own master. At that time, he did not know what the girls would do.


    "I hope they can be strong. My mother should protect them."


    His primordial spirit whispered.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this time, the God killing sword suspended in his elixir field was shining again. At the same time, there was a force controlling the bloodthirsty sabre, which gradually melted and then merged into the sword.


    At the same time, the sword is walking in the middle of the red field of Xiangyang.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of surprise.


    He blinked, looked at the sword, and suddenly became excited.


    There is nothing wrong with the Shenshi sword being promoted to be the master''s treasure. However, it seems that he can still control the appearance of the sword, and his connection with the sword has not been cleared away.


    "Am I going to turn it over?"


    He blinked and felt his heart beat faster.


    "This sword is strange."


    At the same time, from that egg came the voice of the master of order with surprise.


    "This is...


    " something is wrong. How could it be that sword embryo... "It seems to be the voice of self talk, Xiang Yang can even feel the shock in the heart of order master.


    Obviously, the other side was really shocked by the sword.


    Xiang Yang kept silent and prayed in his heart. It was best to kill the God killing sword and kill the egg with one sword. That would be the best.


    However, in Xiang Yang''s expectation, he did not continue to hear the voice of the master of order who was frightened, but heard the voice of the master of order with indifference.


    "Isn''t that the sword? How about being able to dominate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    "Isn''t that the sword? How about being able to dominate


    "Won''t it..."


    when Xiang Yang heard this sentence from the master of order in a very indifferent voice, his heart sank.


    "Hum..."


    then, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, the sword of killing God blooms with bright light. A force of order imprisons the sword. It seems that the master of order is refining the sword.


    "Choking..."


    the sword of killing God trembles and is resisting the refining of order.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang obviously felt that the energy in his body was speeding up.


    The egg is jumping and absorbing its own strength to refine the sword.


    "The master of order, you are in vain the master of order. You have to use my strength to deal with such a magic sword. I don''t think you need to revive. You can give me all your strength directly."


    Although Xiang Yang could not move, he could open his mouth. With a sarcastic voice, he passed into the body of that egg.


    At the same time, the egg was beating, and the cool voice of the master of order came out, "if you knew who your sword was, you wouldn''t say that."


    "Whose is it?"


    Xiang Yang is curious.


    He thought of the God killing sword. At first, it was only a treasure. Later, he fused that mysterious sword embryo in the land of Taixu, and then it was refined by Xiaoling again. It reached the level of chaos and even stronger.


    It seems that it is the sword embryo that shocked the master of order.


    "..."


    the master of order did not speak, but concentrated on refining the sword of killing God. Although he was shocked by the sword embryo contained in the sword, he also felt that it was his chance. Even if he could not get the sword embryo before, he could find it here. If he could really refine it, he would not only be able to recover it It''s possible to get back to the top, or even further.


    "There must be something strange about that sword embryo. The master of order will spend more time on it, and I will have more time to deal with you."


    Seeing that the order master ignored himself, Xiang Yang showed a happy look on the contrary.


    What he needs most is time. As long as he is not killed by the master of order immediately, he can find a solution. Maybe if he is lucky, he can turn away from the guest and destroy the master of order in turn.


    In the chaos, it has become very calm.


    Only the empty holy city, which was broken into two parts, was suspended in the chaos. There was Xiang Yang sitting around, and his breath was very unstable.


    In front of Xiang Yang, the little black tiger and the undead emperor butterfly look at Xiang Yang curiously.


    The Immortal Emperor butterfly fell on the head of the little black tiger. It seemed that she was communicating with the little black tiger. The light on her body was flashing, while the little black tiger was staring at Xiang Yang all the time.


    "Well?"


    Then, the little black tiger suddenly rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    Seeing this, the undead emperor butterfly was startled and flew up in a hurry. Before it asked the little black tiger what he was going to do, he saw that the little black tiger suddenly rushed into Xiang Yang''s body.


    As Xiang Yang''s pet, little black tiger can freely enter Xiang Yang''s body.


    At the moment, in Xiangyang''s elixir field, Wanjie bell and heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding are imprisoned, and the sword of killing gods has been promoted to be the most precious treasure of the master, but it is fighting against the master of order.


    Xiang Yang is trying to communicate with the God killing sword. He wants to kill the order master with the sword, so that he can escape from death.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, I heard a roar. In the Dantian of Xiangyang, a small black tiger, the size of a normal puppy, rushed in.


    "What''s the matter with this little fellow?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the little black tiger curiously.


    However, the little black tiger''s big and nimble eyes looked around. Instead of falling on Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen, the little black tiger was directly staring at the egg transformed by the master of order.


    "Wuwu..."


    then, in Xiang Yang''s shocked eyes, the little black tiger ran all the way and directly rushed to the egg.


    "Won''t it..." Xiang Yang''s heart rises a ridiculous feeling. Can we say that the little black tiger can destroy the master of order?


    "What?"


    The egg transformed by the master of order is also beating. He disdains to send out a force of order to imprison the little black tiger. However, next, his voice changed, "how can this little guy be out of order?"


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, the little black tiger was in front of the egg transformed by the master of order, and directly stretched out its claws and grabbed at the egg.


    "Don''t..."


    the master of order was flustered. This was the first time he met a creature who was not afraid of his power of order.


    You know, he is the master of order. What he controls is the order in chaos. All living creatures are in the order. When he is at the peak, he is even stronger than other masters.In fact, the current order dominator is not strong. The reason why he can imprison Xiang Yang is that his power of order is too high. It is the power of the master. Even a little bit can easily deal with any living creature below the master.


    However, the little black tiger was not afraid of his power of order, and he was out of the way.


    "This is..."


    "touch..."


    the order master can''t panic any more. The little black tiger''s black face shows the color of mischief, so he grabs at the egg directly, and breaks the egg at once.


    "No..." in an instant, Xiang Yang only felt that he had recovered his ability to move, and all the energy that had been rooted in his body dissipated in an instant, and even integrated into his body and turned into his own strength.


    "Recovered."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed and he only heard the voice of the master of order exclaimed, "asshole, what''s this? It''s not afraid of the power of order. The master will come back again. Boy, you are doomed to be the master."


    "You don''t have a chance."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold and his heart was moved. The river of destiny rushed out of the sea of consciousness.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Xiangyang''s Dantian became the domain of the river of destiny. The endless river of destiny filled the Dantian field, even every inch of his body.


    The little black tiger clawed the egg was also eroded by the river of fate.


    "The river of destiny, boy, how can the river of destiny deal with the master unless it is reborn?" The master of order was angry, but very calm.


    He was a remnant consciousness of the dominator. Originally, he wanted to absorb the power of Xiang Yang and let his consciousness grow, and then he would really seize Xiangyang.


    Who would have thought that, in the end, this little black tiger messed up.


    However, he did not panic. As the Supreme Master, even if it was only a wisp of consciousness, he also believed that Xiang Yang could not cause any harm to him.


    However, the river of fate in Xiang Yang''s body, really let him feel a bit shocked, in a short time, he was trapped in the river of fate.


    "Xiao Hei, bite him to death."


    Xiang Yang didn''t have the slightest hesitation, and directly drank to the little black tiger.


    "Wuwu..."


    although the little black tiger was a little dissatisfied with Xiang Yang''s use of biting to kill each other, he was a tiger rather than a dog. However, when his master ordered him to kill him, he could not disobey him. Instead, he bared his teeth and rushed towards the broken egg.


    "Poof..."


    the little black tiger bit down and swallowed the egg directly.


    "No...


    " how... "


    faintly, Xiang Yang heard the master of order scream in the belly of the little black tiger, and then all the voices disappeared.


    "This... Is it done?"


    Standing in the river of fate, Xiang Yang looked at the little black tiger with an unbelievable color in his eyes.


    At the moment, the little black tiger is staring at Xiang Yang with an innocent face.


    "Little fellow, you swallowed him, are you all right?" Xiang Yang watched the little black tiger carefully. Don''t let the order master take over the little black tiger. Otherwise, with the power of the order master and the magic of the little black tiger, maybe the order master can be restored to the Supreme Master.


    "Wuwu..."


    the little black tiger shook his head and rubbed against Xiang Yang with a flattering look.


    "This little guy is so powerful that he can kill a master, which..."


    Xiang Yang even thought he was in a dream, and the order master was so quietly destroyed by the little black tiger. Seeing that the little black tiger had nothing to do with it, he did not feel that he was swallowing the consciousness of a master.


    If you say it, it''s going to be crazy.


    This is a master, even if it''s just a remnant soul, it''s also a real master. It''s just swallowed by the little guy.


    Looking at the innocent eyes of the little guy, Xiang Yang felt that he could no longer calm down.


    The kids are the real best.


    "Great."


    He really sighed that after he put the river of destiny into the sea world, he was staring at the little black tiger, and wanted to study the magic of this little guy.


    "The place of origin, the place of origin?"


    Take it in a low voice. Although the little black tiger was dug out by himself in the ancient mine, his origin is very mysterious, and he can also find the place where he originated. Now he is not afraid of the power of order, and directly swallows the order. He is so lucky that he collected the little black tiger decisively at that time.


    Otherwise, today will be my biggest disaster.


    "Wow..."


    however, the little black tiger was a little guilty by Xiang Yang. He thought that Xiang Yang felt uncomfortable after eating that guy. He thought about it and quickly opened his mouth to spit out a cloud of light, which integrated into Xiang Yang''s spirit."Boom..."


    in a flash, a majestic force broke out in Xiangyang''s Yuanshen, and Xiangyang''s Yuanshen was temporarily lost in the impact of infinite information.


    Fortunately, his original God also broke through and became a saint. Although the amount of information contained in this group of energy was very large, it was digested by him soon.


    He shook his head and looked at the innocent little black tiger caught in his hands by his original God. His heart was terrified, "the inheritance of the master of order..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    "The inheritance memory of order domination!"


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen looks at the little black tiger in horror.


    This little guy not only destroyed the final consciousness that order dominates, but also preserved all the memory and inheritance of the other party, and passed it on to himself.


    A complete Master inheritance.


    Xiang Yang never thought that he would one day be able to get the master''s complete memory inheritance. If he said it, I''m afraid the old man and Hongjun would be scared.


    However, the facts are in front of him. When the little black tiger opens his mouth, he inherits the order master to himself. There is even a stream of energy. That is, the consciousness of the order master, after transforming the past energy that he plundered into the power of order, has all been given to himself.


    In other words, although their own power has been plundered, it has come back again, and has become a higher level of power of order.


    "Can I, if I want to, take the old road of order domination and become a new one?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He felt that he was dreaming.


    Whether it is wanjiezun or his own old man or Hongjun, they all hope to become the Supreme Master, and they can not even see any hope.


    As for himself, as long as he is willing, he can be the master of the new order.


    "It''s a little messy. I want to be quiet."


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen released the little black tiger, who quickly and cleverly stood aside.


    "Boss..."


    Xiaoling and Lao Wan also came out of the heaven and earth fortune tripod and Wanjie bell. Their faces were filled with happiness for the rest of their lives, and at the same time, they looked at Xiang Yang with a look of shock.


    They were sealed in the heaven and earth creation cauldron and the Wanjie bell, and could not sense the external situation. I don''t know that it was the little black tiger who managed the order master. He thought it was Xiang Yang.


    "It was just... Yes, the consciousness of the real master..."


    when Lao Wan said this sentence, his mouth was not flexible. Although he followed the endless years of wanjiezun, he was well-informed and knew many half step masters, but he had never heard of a master.


    In the chaos, the legendary master has long been extinct.


    However, Xiang Yang was confronted with the residual consciousness of a dominator, and the consciousness of the dominator even wanted to take Xiangyang away, which was eventually destroyed by Xiang Yang.


    He was so shocked that he was filled with admiration for Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang ignored Lao Wan and Xiao Ling, and sorted out the inheritance memory of the order master he got, and suddenly got a certain understanding of the state of domination.


    The power of order is not the exclusive of the master, but the exclusive of the master of order.


    The power of the master should be called the power of domination, which is beyond the power of saints and the power of chaos.


    The power of order is the power of order domination, which controls the order of chaotic creatures. However, those who fail to reach the state of domination are under the control of his order.


    I don''t know how long ago, in the chaos, it was the order master who controlled it, but later, I don''t know how, the order master was destroyed.


    Xiang Yang is not clear about how he was destroyed and what happened, because the master of order seems to have selectively forgotten this memory.


    However, Xiang Yang knows that in the chaos, there are not no masters, and there are even many masters, but all of them are not born.


    As for how he was watched by the order master, Xiang Yang also felt a little confused. A remnant consciousness of the order master drifted away in the chaos road and swam in the chaos. He was confused, but suddenly one day, he was awakened. It happened that Xiang Yang was in the fairyland, and the black iron auction was used to capture and sell living creatures in the heaven and earth And when I''m upset.


    Thus, the order master integrated the remaining sword meaning of his sword of order and his residual consciousness into Xiang Yang''s consciousness sea world.


    Later, the consciousness of order domination was immersed and slowly recovered. It was not until this time that Xiang Yang became a saint that he woke up. He took advantage of his closeness to chaos road and began to plot against Xiang Yang, intending to take advantage of Xiang Yang''s taking possession of his house and rebirth.


    Unfortunately, the master of order did not expect that he should fall on a small black tiger.


    "The holy land was created by the master of order."


    Xiang Yang found a very key information, that is, the most sacred place in the eyes of all the Yasheng to banbu masters in the chaos is the establishment of the order master.


    Even, there are some treasures and inheritance, which were left in the holy land by the order master when the holy land was founded.


    "Treasure..."


    Xiang Yang only felt his heart beat faster, and order was the master of the whole chaos before the infinite years. Because of the particularity of the power of order he controlled, all the creatures in the chaos should be in his charge.How powerful is the collection and inheritance of such existence?


    Although the inheritance memory of the master of order did not care about these treasures, Xiang Yang knew that some of them were treasures that even the master of order thought were good things, but he could not use them at that time.


    "It''s my chance."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes filled with tears. He only felt that he was really blessed by misfortune in the face of death this time.


    No matter how big the danger has passed, and then, I got too much.


    "Order dominates, and there is still the river of destiny and the inheritance of destiny domination?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and his consciousness returned to the physical body. He opened his eyes and looked at the chaotic void with a feeling of seeing the sun again.


    The little black tiger rushed out of Xiangyang''s elixir field. The little guy''s eyes were flattering. After thinking about it, he sent out a black light and condensed into a small bell for Xiang Yang.


    "What is this?"


    Xiang Yang was puzzled.


    However, when he stretched out his hand and held the black bell, he understood the function of the small black bell. It was the way to summon the little black tiger.


    As long as you want a little black tiger, you can call it by shaking the small bell.


    "Where are you going, little fellow?" Xiang Yang touched the head of the little black tiger and felt a little reluctant.


    Since he was born, he has been running around like a child running around. Xiang Yang feels like a parent.


    At the moment, the little guy ran to save himself, and then left again. Xiang Yang wondered where the little guy had gone during this period of time.


    "Wuwu..."


    the little black tiger called a few times, and then, a light curtain appeared in front of Xiang Yang, which was a world full of color.


    "The original place?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. According to the memory of the master of order, this is just a part of the original place. However, he doesn''t know where it is.


    Even in the memory of the master of order, there is no way to get to the original place.


    Little black tiger has always been in the original place?


    The little black tiger complacently called a few times, and then happily jumped into the void, a burst of running, the moment disappeared.


    "Just left like this, this little guy..."


    Xiang Yang watched the little black tiger leave, and solemnly put away the little black bell after refining it. Although the little guy didn''t show the mountain and dew, it was a real super cow. When he met with the remnant soul of the master, he just shook the bell to let the little guy come.


    Thinking of his harvest, Xiang Yang felt so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    It not only gets the inheritance of the order master, but also really upgrades to become the master''s treasure.


    He thought and took out the sword of killing God. Although the sword was already the most precious treasure of the master, flying around him, it seemed that there was no change on the surface. However, Xiang Yang was very clear that at the moment, the sword could cut off the order and even kill the half step master as long as the power was enough.


    "I''m not strong enough now. However, after my cultivation is promoted, I can unite the Tao fruit of order master. I must be able to fight against the half step master as long as I reach the realm of chaos and holiness."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    Originally, if there was no order master to make trouble, he could even ascend to the sky one step at a time, and directly become the sage of chaos.


    However, most of the energy is absorbed by the order master and transformed into the power of order. Although the power of order eventually becomes its own, it can not break through the realm of chaos.


    "Next, as long as those treasures left by the order master in the holy land are obtained, I should be able to break through and become the holy master of chaos. However, the gambling war in the divine world is not over, so I can''t break through so quickly. Otherwise, the strong men of Pangu chaotic world may be slaughtered by Panyu chaotic world."


    In retrospect, I''m glad that I haven''t broken through and become the holy master of chaos. Otherwise, if I become the strong one of the chaotic saints, I won''t be able to take part in the gambling war in the divine world according to the regulations. At that time, only Yang Jian and sun Houzi, two saints with strong proof of Tao, could not be able to fight against those immortals in the chaotic world of Panyu Pride.


    "It''s really strange that no one has become a saint in Panyu''s chaotic world recently, and so are other chaotic worlds. What''s the situation?"


    Xiang Yang was originally worried that some people would preach and become saints every day. At that time, he would follow the river of destiny to deal with the strong man in Panyu''s chaotic world. It would be too troublesome. Now, he thinks too much.


    Although chaos is big, it is not every day that there are living beings testifying and sanctifying. What''s more, Xiang Yang''s river of destiny does not control the whole chaos.


    There are too few people who can become saints of chaos.Even if Xiang Yang saw a group of saints like Liu Yun, in fact, they were strong men who had accumulated over many years. At the same time, they did not come from the same chaotic world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    Chaos is vast and boundless, and there are few creatures. Although there are occasionally strong people on the way, they are too few.


    As for those born in chaos, such as chaos Warcraft or chaos God, they may not often encounter one side.


    At this moment, in the chaos without a trace of human life, Xiang Yang is sitting on the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos, and Hei Mei is driving the chaos cloud piercing shuttle forward.


    As for Liu Yun and others, they were ordered by Xiang Yang to practice in the killing temple. Anyway, these childlike brothers are not good things. When it is time to bring back the chaotic world of Pangu, let them be the vanguard to deal with the chaotic world of Panyu.


    Xiang Yang is digesting the memory and inheritance dominated by order.


    At the same time, the power of order remaining in his body began to slowly condense and condense the way of order.


    "The way of domination..."


    Xiang Yang quietly understood the inheritance of order domination, while Hei Mei was very loyal to control the chaos cloud shuttle, making the chaos cloud piercing shuttle travel through the chaotic void.


    This time, they did not rush blindly, but really learned how to go to the holy land from Liu Yun and others.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang, who was closing his door, opened his eyes. His eyes flashed, and he stopped the chaos cloud piercing shuttle and the black charm by waving his hand.


    When he had finished all this, he heard a roar, and the river of destiny appeared and disappeared directly with him.


    In chaos, calm was restored, and their disappearance did not stir up any waves.


    "Today, I have become a saint and become a supreme sword saint."


    Outside a chaotic world, there is a big man standing in the chaos. His breath is powerful, and his body has a vast Sabre Qi flowing.


    He is a real and purest practitioner of Dao, because the way of practice in this chaotic world is Dao Dao.


    They are called Dao Xiu chaotic world.


    The chaotic world of Dao cultivation was opened up by a chaotic holy master of the supreme Dao. Moreover, the chaotic sage of the Dao did not open up this world for the benefit of all souls, nor for the purpose of breaking through the world.


    He wanted to teach his own Dao and let the whole world practice it. Then, he learned the experience of Dao cultivation from the infinite creatures in this world, and finally made himself able to converge all the ways and break through the realm of becoming a half step master or even the Supreme Master of Dao.


    At this moment, when this burly man breaks through the realm of Daodao sage, on the other side, there are a group of powerful Daoists standing in the state of chaotic saints.


    When these swordsmen stand in the void one by one, they burst out a torrent of force, and the Qi of the sword is filled, making the chaotic void cut into pieces.


    If there are any creatures close to them within the scope of hundreds of millions of miles, they will certainly be torn by the sabre spirit released by these Sabre sages.


    Moreover, there are more than a dozen of these Sabre sages, and each of them is the highest cultivation of chaotic saints.


    However, the most powerful one is not the Dao sage in the peak state of these ten chaotic saints, but a strong one sitting in the other side.


    He is the powerful one who has opened up a chaotic world of Dao cultivation and a chaotic holy realm with terrifying power.


    He just sat there casually, but the breath burst out was terrifying, and even the Dao Sheng, who was in the realm of a dozen chaotic saints, did not dare to approach him.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sage of Dao Dao, who had proved Taoism and became a saint of chaos, directly called the river of destiny to come.


    Suddenly, above his head, a long river of fate appeared, coming from nothingness and flowing into nothingness.


    "The river of destiny has come."


    "Ruan Xuan has accomplished our sword cultivation chaos. The 18th Dao saint is just around the corner. Ha ha ha."


    "Long river of fate, I don''t know who controls this river."


    "..."


    the Dao saints in this chaotic state of saints sighed and sighed. They raised their heads and looked at the flowing river of destiny, and they felt the impulse to rush up and have a glimpse of the truth.


    But they all held back.


    In the chaos, we all know that the river of destiny can not be lightly involved, even if it is the chaos saint, he dare not easily enter the long river of fate.


    "From then on, Ruan Xuan was named as Dao 18."


    The sage of Dao, who opened up the chaos world of Dao cultivation, opened his mouth.


    "Eighteen knives."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang, at the bottom of the river of destiny, was using his skills to extract the hidden inheritance from the river of destiny. As a result, he almost laughed when he heard the words of the powerful man in the chaos of Dao Dao Dao.


    It''s so vulgar that the powerful sage was named Dao 18 after he became a saint.


    "It''s all right. If you don''t want to help or deal with you and let yourself become holy, I''d better study how to extract the inheritance of destiny master from the river of destiny."With a soft smile, Xiang Yang continued to sit at the bottom of the river of destiny, extracting the inheritance of destiny dominating contained in the river of destiny with his own strength.


    Originally, he did not know that the river of destiny was controlled by another Supreme Master of fate.


    However, after getting the inheritance memory of the master of order, he learned that the master of fate had fallen long before the endless years, and the river of destiny was left by the master of destiny.


    Destiny dominates and controls the fate of chaotic beings. If chaotic beings want to become saints, they must be approved by the fate master.


    After the fall of the master of fate, inheritance remains in the river of destiny, and the river of destiny is divided into three channels.


    Although Xiang Yang got a river of destiny, it was not a real and complete river of destiny, but only a part of it.


    This is why Xiang Yang was not taken away by the river of fate to watch others become saints all day after he got the river of destiny. In other chaotic areas, there are two other rivers of destiny in charge.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know before. He didn''t know how to extract the inheritance of destiny master from the river of destiny. However, after he got the inheritance memory of the master of order, he knew what to do.


    He sat at the bottom of the river of destiny, holding the book of destiny in his hand, and began to extract one-third of the inheritance of destiny in the river of destiny by the method of extracting and dominating inheritance from the memory dominated by order.


    "Hum..."


    at the same time, when Xiang Yang was holding the book of destiny and extracting the inheritance of the destiny master of the river of destiny, the strong man who had just obtained the Taoist name Dao 18 also began to take his eternal life.


    However, when he used his extradition strategy to get all his life, he heard a roar, and the river of destiny beat up as if he were going to drown him.


    "This..."


    Dao Shiba was almost unable to stand steadily, so he quickly stabilized his body. His original spirit looked at the river of destiny with a look of shock, touched his head, and looked confused, "what''s the situation? Is it that I am too strong


    "It''s also true that there are not many people as strong as an Ruan Xuan. Then, the eternal body must also be incomparable. It is absolutely rare that such a huge thing passes through the river of destiny. No wonder it can set off such waves."


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was very powerful. So, he stood in the river of fate and continued to use the extradition method to extradite his eternal life.


    "Boom..."


    however, the next scene suddenly made him a little bit. In the river of fate, the water waves kept beating, as if there were monsters sneaking in the sum of fate. However, he was stunned that he would never come.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Dao Shiba looks at the river of fate with a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Something happened to Ruan."


    At the same time, the eyes of the founder of the chaotic world of Dao cultivation and the powerful Dao sage in the realm of chaos and reverence sank, showing a shocking color.


    Since he opened up the chaotic world of Dao Dao, there have been 17 chaos Dao sages growing up. Each of them has grown up smoothly and profitably because of his solid foundation of practice. There has never been any problem in the process of becoming a saint. However, Ruan Juan has gone wrong.


    The key is that Ruan is his descendant.


    There are not many descendants of him, but Ruan is the only one who can become a saint. If this happens, he doesn''t know what he should do.


    "Asshole."


    The one with the sword trembled, and then the sword turned into a sword.


    "It''s not holy."


    "The river of destiny cannot be lightly touched."


    "Holy one."


    "..."


    other chaotic saints suddenly changed their faces when they saw that their ancestors had killed them.


    However, the chaotic sage and powerful man did not care. Instead, he killed directly above the river of destiny. His body was in the air, his eyes were like a knife, and he looked down at the bottom of the river of destiny. He scolded and yelled, "evil spirits and monsters, dare to prevent my descendants from becoming saints. I have split the river of destiny with you."


    "What..."


    at the moment, Xiang Yang, below the river of fate, was awakened by this guy. He stared at the majestic guy, and couldn''t help scolding and yelling, "fate is irreversible. If you dare to lightly deal with fate, I will suppress it."


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s voice was transmitted through the river of fate, it was boundless, ethereal and silent, as if it were the voice of the road. In a flash, everyone was in a daze.


    The strong man in the state of chaos of Dao Dao Dao is a little bit silly. Originally, he just rushed up to have a big drink in his heart. Who ever thought that the river of destiny fought back?


    Don''t you say that the river of destiny is a dead thing?How can there be a sound coming out?


    For a moment, he only felt extremely embarrassed. In the eyes of his seventeen chaotic saints and Ruan Xuan, he felt that he would either rush into the river of fate, or just turn around and leave. It was just too humiliating.


    If you fall into the river of destiny, you may never return.


    It''s a tough choice.


    "Grandfather, don''t mind me. I can do it myself."


    On the contrary, Ruan Xuan, though moved by his father''s danger for himself, turned red and felt insulted.


    I can do it.


    I can sanctify myself.


    He roared, more efforts to use the extradition formula, to take back the eternal body.


    After seeing him, Xiang Yang blinked. He thought that if the chaotic sage and powerful man were killed, he would be able to test how much his combat effectiveness was compared with such a strong one.


    Who ever thought that this guy should be so persistent.


    "Eh..."


    he originally wanted to wait for the other party to get the eternal body, and then to extract the inheritance of the master of fate. Suddenly, when this guy was trying to get the eternal body, the river of destiny was turbulent, as if there were huge things swimming in. A group of light suddenly emerged from the river, and it was the inheritance of the master of destiny.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed to put this group of inheritance into his body. He had no time to carefully study the inheritance contained in the destiny domination. Instead, his mind moved. The infinite light gathered from the river of destiny, and instantly went towards the Dao eighteen Ruan.


    "Since it was when you became a saint through robbery that I received the inheritance of the master of destiny, then I will help you to make you holy."


    With the sound of Xiang Yang''s soft drink, the figures came out of the river of fate, and the extremely powerful figures merged into Ruan''s body.


    "Yes, ha ha ha, I said I could do it."


    Ruan chuckled.


    However, at this moment, Xiang Yang is also very happy under the river of destiny. In the memory of the master of order, it is not so easy to get the inheritance of the master of destiny. It needs to be tried many times, and it must be in the state that the river of destiny is activated.


    Usually, the river of destiny is silent in the land of emptiness, which belongs to the state that has not been activated.


    When someone becomes a saint and wants to collect the eternal body, the river of destiny can be activated.


    Xiang Yang also thought that it might take him a long time to extract the inheritance of the master of fate in the river of fate. Unexpectedly, Ruan Xuan had such a strong will that he extracted the inheritance of the master of destiny with the help of the other party''s will to collect the life of the whole world, which was a smooth success.


    "Is Dao Dao a chaotic world? It''s interesting. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    "It''s so interesting to see the chaotic world of Dao Dao. If you have time, you will definitely go to see it in the future."


    In the chaos and emptiness, Xiang Yang''s body appears out of thin air. With a smile on his face, his Dao Dao is chaotic, and his heart is itchy.


    In such a world of complete practice of Dao Dao, every sage is a peerless Dao sage. It is really a very extraordinary world. If you are lucky enough to go there, you will surely get a lot.


    Speaking of it, Xiang Yang used to cultivate both swords and swords, and his Dao has reached a very high level.


    However, later, he seldom used his Dao cultivation.


    Moreover, his magic weapons are all divine swords. Even the bloodthirsty swords obtained not long ago are also controlled by the order and integrated into the divine killing sword, which makes the divine killing sword become the master''s treasure.


    In addition, his Kendo has been inherited from the heaven and the primitive. In combination with his own inheritance, his Kendo has surpassed the Dao too much.


    It is natural to use one''s strongest means when dealing with man-made enemies.


    As a result, as time passed, his Dao became unfamiliar.


    He only went to the chaotic world of Dao Dao and saw the powerful Dao Qi of eighteen chaotic saints, which made Xiang Yang feel deeply moved.


    "Have a good understanding of the inheritance of the master of destiny. If I can get hold of the two remaining rivers of destiny and the inheritance of the master of destiny, perhaps, by integrating the inheritance of the two masters of fate and order, my Tao will become a reality."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. He waved his hand again to let the chaos cloud piercing shuttle and the black spirit come out. He sat on the chaos cloud piercing shuttle, and the black charm was driving the chaos cloud piercing shuttle to continue to move towards the holy land.


    At the moment, he can say that he completely regards black spirit as a driver, and he does not have the slightest pressure in his heart. As a member of destroying the protoss, Hei Mei can be said to be the culprit of destroying the chaotic world of red snow. Even if it is not her own participation, the people who destroy the protoss are full of the desire to destroy, which is not a good thing, If you need to use black charm, he will not be polite.


    He sat on the cloud shuttle of chaos, carefully studying the inheritance of the master of destiny. "Fate is ethereal, but it really exists. Even if many people become saints, they will be shackled by fate. The so-called" fishing for the whole world "is to get rid of the shackles of fate. However, after getting rid of fate, it does not mean that we have got rid of everything. There are rules of order."


    "Destiny and order can be said to complement each other."


    When he combined one-third of the inheritance of destiny and the whole inheritance of order, he suddenly found a door opened before his eyes.


    It can be imagined that both fate and order control want to dominate everything in the chaotic world. However, they can not completely control the chaotic life. Only by combining the inheritance of destiny and order can they be regarded as a relatively perfect control of all these things.


    Boom!


    With the deepening of Xiang Yang''s understanding of the two inheritances, there are two Daolian blooming on his head, one with the breath of fate, the other with the breath of order.


    This represents Xiang Yang''s understanding of the inheritance of the two masters.


    Hei Mei is still loyal to the chaos and drives forward. At the same time, she looks at Xiang Yang carefully. When she senses the two lotus blossoming on the top of Xiang Yang''s head, she is shocked.


    "These two smells surpass the saints..."


    her eyes were terrified. She only felt that the breath of Xiang Yang at the moment was like the statue of the Supreme Master who destroyed the Protoss.


    Although she is a strong one in the realm of chaotic saints, she has never seen the real Supreme Master who destroys the protoss, only the statue of the master.


    However, the statue of the master itself hides the breath of the master, just like the breath of fate and order shown by Xiang Yang.


    Br >


    , when the cloud shuttle cuts through the void, it goes on.


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes and felt the familiar Dao Qi. He couldn''t help showing his strange color. "Can''t it be so clever? It''s really a chaotic world of Dao Dao?"


    Isn''t that Dao Qi that can only be exerted by those powerful Dao masters in the chaotic world?


    The chaos piercing cloud shuttle stops and looks at the master of the Dao Qi. Xiang Yang suddenly feels very interesting. It turns out that it is the eighteen Dao which has just become a saint not long ago.


    "Who are you?"


    At the same time, the black spirit will fly out to deal with Dao 18.


    "You are not his opponent."


    Xiang Yang stopped the black charm, but he stepped out of the air with his hands on his back. He came to the front of Dao 18 and looked at him with a smile. "This Taoist friend, what do you mean by blocking my way?"


    He also had some doubts in his mind. The appearance of the Dao 18 looks like a bandit. Does he really want to rob himself?As soon as he became a saint, Dao Shiba is diligent enough.


    "This is the territory of my Dao chaos world."


    Dao Shiba''s face turned red with excitement. Just after he became a saint, someone passed through the chaotic world of Dao Dao. It''s so cool. This is the object of training that came to our door.


    Speaking of the chaotic world of Dao Dao, there is an unwritten rule, that is, anyone who becomes a saint must go everywhere to find people to challenge and hone their own Dao.


    After becoming a saint at eighteen, he just thought about whether he would go on the road to leave his hometown and go to the endless chaos to find someone to challenge him. When he found that someone had come to the door, how could he be polite?


    "Are you the master?" Xiang Yang looked at each other in horror.


    "No, I just became a saint."


    Dao Shiba grinned and said, "I can''t be the master. Even in the whole chaos, there is no master. I''m blocking you just to play with you. No, it''s to challenge you."


    At the same time, Dao Shiba held out his finger and waved to Xiang Yang. He said excitedly, "Ben Sheng Dao 18 has just become a saint, and the Dao Dao is chaotic. After the creation of the world, the 18th chaotic sage. Come on, let''s have a fight."


    He was so excited that he killed Xiang Yang with a big knife in his hand.


    Boom!


    Between the waves, there is a bright blade that cuts towards Xiang Yang.


    In a flash, Xiang Yang felt that the whole human body was in the world of endless Dao Dao. Even if he wanted to avoid it, he could not avoid it. All around him was the mighty Dao Qi.


    He couldn''t help but look at his surprise and said with a smile, "this knife is a bit interesting. Let''s see my knife."


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, there is a Tiandao gathering behind him. The mighty one million Zhang Tian Dao is suspended on his head. In addition, it bursts into a bright sense of Dao. One Dao is directly facing Dao 18.


    "Well, it''s interesting to practice Dao." When Dao Shiba saw the Dao formed by the condensation of Xiang Yang''s head, he suddenly showed his excitement.


    Suddenly, his knife awn and Xiang Yang''s Tiandao flashed together.


    However, what surprised Xiang Yang and Dao Shiba at the same time was that Xiang Yang''s knife broke down in one fell swoop, and was cut into pieces by each other''s blade.


    However, the power of Dao 18''s blade was not reduced, and he continued to chop at Xiang Yang.


    "Why are you so weak?"


    Dao Shiba couldn''t help hissing, but he closed his mouth before the voice dropped.


    Xiang Yang directly clenched his fist and burst out with a fist. This was the real power. Chaos was burning in the roar of Qi and blood, which made the world of Dao Dao collapse in an instant. At the same time, when Xiang Yang directly hit the awn of the knife, the knife awn was like tofu and broke in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    Dao Shiba looks at Xiang Yang blankly, "Ti Xiu chaotic sage?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and his Qi and blood were boiling, which made the whole person as if he were a molten slurry, and the chaos and emptiness around him were all burning.


    Qi and blood are like a rainbow, which is extremely terrifying.


    When the body becomes holy and the practitioner reaches the level of Xiang Yang, a drop of blood can evolve into the heavens and destroy a chaotic world.


    Blood rolling, more terrible than the fire of chaos.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that my Dao 18 just became a saint and I could meet the best one who became holy in flesh. This is really my luck. Come on, I must defeat you."


    Dao Shiba laughed excitedly and killed Xiang Yang with that magic knife.


    Xiang Yang walked in the chaotic void. With the place he passed, the chaotic void melted instantly, which was dissolved by his terrible Qi and blood.


    "Dao 18, your Dao is very good. However, you have just become a saint. You are definitely not my opponent."


    Xiang Yang was walking in the air with a smile on his face. "If the holy one who opened up the chaotic world of your Dao Dao comes here, he can fight with me. As for you, no way."


    "Damn it, you dare to look down on me."


    Dao Shiba roared, and the magic knife in his hand tore the chaos with a terrible blade and cut it toward Xiang Yang.


    This blade is earth shaking and has the power to create a new world in this chaos.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming, "good Dao technique. Unfortunately, your Dao quality is too poor. You are also a chaotic saint. You even hold a treasure sword of the highest level the day after tomorrow. Do you mean it?"


    As he spoke, he punched out.


    A torrent of weather broke out, and the fist meaning communicated with God. A terrible fist seal smashed the void, smashed all the meanings of Dao 18, and even turned the whole chaotic void into nothingness."Touch!"


    When Xiang Yang''s fist seal and Dao Shiba''s busy bombardment are together, the awn of the sword is broken, and the magic knife in Dao 18''s hand is also smashed. Although Xiang Yang''s body is not earth shaking, it melts the chaos with the torrent of weather blood.


    He just stood in front of Dao 18 calmly, "you can''t do it. It''s too weak."


    "You..."


    Dao Shiba finally realized the gap between himself and Xiang Yang. With a look of horror on his face, he looked at Xiang Yang blankly, "are you the holy master of chaos?"


    "No, I just broke through."


    Xiang Yang grinned and said, "I am the strongest saint to prove the truth through the flesh."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    "You..."


    Dao Shiba looked at Xiang Yang blankly, "no way, you can''t just become a saint."


    He thought that the bastard in front of him was too much. He must be a super strong man in the state of chaos and holy dignity. He even pretended to be tender. He said that he had just become a saint. Who would believe it.


    As a supreme Sabre saint, he is invincible in the same level of combat effectiveness. A sword can cut down any strong person below the Holy One, even if it is to prove the truth with strength, it is not more powerful than yourself.


    Therefore, with disdain in his heart, Dao Shiba resolutely opened the calling mode.


    "Come here, all the ancestors, brothers and sisters, you have the great bullying the little. Come here and beat him."


    After a super loud voice roared out, Dao Shiba looked at Xiang Yang triumphantly, "don''t think I don''t know. You are deceiving the small with the big one. The chaotic sage wants to deal with me. Haha, there are 18 chaos saints in the chaotic world of my Dao Dao Dao, and there are also chaos saints who are groundbreaking. How can you bully me?"


    "I bullied you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Dao 18 with tears and laughter. "It''s clear that you''re blocking my way and refusing to let me leave. Now it''s not my opponent, but I''m bullying you."


    Who could have imagined that, as a supreme Sabre saint, he should be dignified according to the truth, but he turned into a little rascal.


    Originally, Xiang Yang felt the strong and dark breath from the tall and burly man, and all of them disappeared at this moment.


    Why does this guy look a little similar to brother twelve?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Before they come, we''ll have another fight. Maybe we can see the way my Dao 18 is pressing chaos Saint Zun violently."


    However, Dao Shiba had no idea. He was very excited to see Xiang Yang. The most precious sword of the day after tomorrow was broken. He simply took the palm as the knife and chopped it towards Xiang Yang.


    There is no one like Tian Dao.


    Seeing Dao Shiba, a tall and powerful man, killed himself, Xiang Yang was also excited. He squeezed his fist seal and did not give out all his strength. Instead, he punched one blow after another.


    At the same time, he also carefully sensed the Dao of Dao 18.


    It has to be said that Dao Dao has reached its peak in the chaotic world. Although the pioneer of this chaotic world is just a chaotic saint, when a world only practices Dao wholeheartedly, the cultivation system of Dao in this world will flourish to the extent that Xiang Yang can''t even imagine.


    Each cut of Dao 18 makes Xiang Yang feel that he can''t avoid it. Although he can fight with each other, he can''t avoid it, and he can''t block Dao Shiba''s knife with clever methods.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    With the two men''s hands, Xiang Yang felt more and more interesting. Later, he no longer bare handed, but took out a congenital treasure level divine sword, and played with a sword flower. One sword stabbed at the knife eighteen times.


    "Stop, it''s not fair. You have a treasure. I''m just unarmed."


    Dao Shiba was shocked when he saw it. While resisting, he roared.


    "Take it."


    Xiang Yang threw a congenital treasure level magic knife to Dao 18. Then, the sword in his hand was free and easy, and one sword after another was chopped at Dao 18.


    When the sword comes out, it has the power of killing the immortal and destroying the saint.


    "Good knife, good knife."


    Dao 18 didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so good, so he threw himself a magic knife. When he was excited, he killed Xiang Yang with a magic knife in his hand.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and fought with the other side with a long sword.


    Xiang Yang''s swordsmanship has reached the peak, and every sword has infinite power. Even if he doesn''t use all his strength, in Dao 18''s view, Xiang Yang is also a super invincible opponent.


    Dao 18''s Dao Dao Dao also reached its peak. His blade''s awn was torn and chaotic, and everything was broken. In addition, Xiang Yang''s long sword, which was of the highest level, was thrown to the opponent by Xiang Yang. He was so excited that he yelled.


    In the distance, in the void of chaos, seventeen strong men of the realm of chaotic saints emerge, and a chaotic Saint also appears.


    These are the superpowers in the chaotic world of Dao Dao.


    "A strong swordsman is no weaker in kendo than Dao 18."


    When they found that Xiang Yang''s Kendo could compete with Dao eighteen times, they were surprised.


    "He is the sage of chaos, but his strength seems to be very strong."


    "What do you think, ancestor?"


    Some people said that at the same time, they looked at the invincible chaos sage who opened up the chaotic world of Dao Dao.


    The latter''s face showed a dignified color, "Qi and blood are like the fire of chaos, melting chaos. This is a incarnation of Taoism, the supreme sage of body cultivation, and also a sword master. No wonder Dao 18 will call us to come here. If the other party has malicious intention to kill Dao 18, we will be late.""What?"


    After hearing this, the other chaotic sages were all frightened. They didn''t expect that their chaotic saints had such a high evaluation of Xiang Yang.


    "When did Dao 18 have a divine sword of the highest level?"


    At this time, a chaotic sage noticed that Dao Shiba was holding a magic knife of the highest level from nature to Xiangyang, and his face was surprised.


    "It''s not Dao 18, it''s the strong one."


    As the pioneer of the chaotic world of Dao Dao, it can be seen at a glance that "whether it is the innate treasure level magic sword in the 18 Dao hands or the divine sword in the opponent''s hand, they are all congenital treasures, and they are not refined."


    "Hissing..."


    the words fell down, and all these chaotic saints took a cool breath one by one.


    All beings in the chaotic world of Dao Dao are Dao practitioners. Their strength is very strong, and their understanding of Dao is also terrible. They are even the most outstanding practitioners of Dao in the whole chaos.


    However, they don''t know how to refine weapons. Even though there are 18 chaotic saints in the chaotic world of Dao Dao, and a strong one in chaotic holy dignity level, even the magic weapon in the hands of the strong one in this chaotic holy realm is only a magic sword of chaotic spirit treasure level obtained by chance.


    As for the other saints, they are almost all handed with the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Even if one or two of them occasionally have a treasure in their hands, they are lucky to get it.


    Most of the chaotic sages have not even touched the precious treasure.


    However, Dao 18 seems to find an opponent casually, and he is given a magic sword of the innate treasure level. How can they not be shocked?


    Of course, after the shock, they were envious of Dao 18, thinking that it would be great if they and others had such good luck.


    Even, the seventeen chaotic sages are eager to try, and have an impulse to rush up to fight Xiang Yang.


    However, they were just eager to try, but they couldn''t compare with their groundbreaking chaotic saints. No one thought that this chaotic Holy One, which opened up a chaotic world of Dao Dao, rushed directly to the center of the battlefield in silence.


    Boom!


    "Eighteen knives, back down."


    He stood in the middle of Dao 18 and Xiang Yang, carrying his hands on his back. He looked at Xiang Yang quietly like a supreme sword.


    "What are you doing? He''s my opponent. " Dao Shiba is fighting with Xiang Yang. Suddenly, he is blocked, and his face looks uncomfortable.


    "You are not his opponent."


    This chaos Saint said lightly, no longer pay attention to a sad face of the knife eighteen, but will look at Xiang Yang, "met friends."


    Although he wanted to fight with Xiang Yang, he didn''t do it right away. Instead, he saluted Xiang Yang, "my lord Ruan Tiandao, seeing that Daoyou''re incomparable in swordsmanship, I want to try my hand with Daoyou. I don''t know how?"


    Although he is a big man, he is polite in front of Xiang Yang.


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he immediately showed a smile, "I have met Daoyou in Xiaxiang Yang. Daoyou are the strong one in the realm of chaos and holiness. I am just a saint. If you are defeated, please be merciful."


    Although Xiang Yang is very confident in his own strength, he doesn''t feel that he can easily fight against the holy master of chaos. Moreover, he has opened up an invincible Dao power in a chaotic world.


    "We''re just fighting. I want to make friends with you no matter what the outcome is."


    He said with a smile.


    "It''s a great honor."


    Xiang Yang also laughed. He cut down the long sword in his hand, and the mighty sword power burst out. At this moment, he did not keep his hand at all, but completely broke out his own power.


    The other side is a powerful Dao master in the realm of chaos and holiness. Even if it is just a contest, Xiang Yang does not dare to show any mercy.


    In the face of strength is stronger than you, if you are lenient, that is to find a dead end.


    "Good."


    Ruan Tiandao laughed. There was also a magic sword in his hand, but it was a magic sword of chaotic Lingbao level. He held the magic knife and instantly fought against Xiang Yang.


    Both the Kendo practiced by Xiang Yang and the Dao practiced by the Daodao master of chaos belong to the combat skills of close combat. They hold swords and collide with each other, and the void constantly explodes, and chaos is torn apart by the infinite sword Qi and sword Qi.


    From afar, the eighteen chaotic saints in the chaotic Dao world all looked at Xiang Yang with a look of shock on their faces. "It''s really incredible that he can confront his ancestors head-on."


    "He said he was the most powerful sage to prove the Tao." Dao Shiba grinned.


    As he stroked the magic knife in his hand, his face was tangled. Would you like to refine it while the guy was fighting with his ancestors, and then pretend that he didn''t know?This is a magic sword with the highest level. If you can refine it, it will be a happy thing.


    However, it is not their own, and the other party has not said to give themselves.


    "Alas..."


    the more he thought about it, the more entangled he was. Although he loved the magic sword, he was embarrassed to refine it. He had to look at Xiang Yang, who was fighting with their ancestors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    Boom! Boom!


    In the chaos and emptiness, Xiang Yang''s long sword was cut out, and the infinite swords burst out. Opposite him, the strong man in the chaotic holy realm was holding a knife in both hands and chopping at Xiang Yang one after another.


    When Dao Dao reaches his level, it is no longer comparable to all kinds of weird means.


    He used the simple formula of the sword, which was the most popular basic Sabre technique of chopping, lifting and chopping.


    This kind of sabre technique should be learned and used by beginners. However, it is in the hands of a chaotic saint who has opened up a chaotic world of sabre cultivation.


    Xiang Yang really saw the power of a real Daodao chaos saint.


    It doesn''t need any weird moves. The simplest one can produce the most terrible power.


    A knife is better than a knife, and each one surpasses anyone.


    This is the real, most powerful existence.


    Rao Shi Xiang Yang thinks that he has reached a very high level in kendo. He has to admit that his opponent''s accomplishments in kendo are much better than his own.


    If it was not for the fact that he was a chaotic saint who was sanctified by the body, the original God, the magic power and the true spirit, and had also reached a very incredible degree in other aspects, I would have been unable to stop the other party.


    However, in the process of fighting with each other, Xiang Yang also had a deep understanding. With his hand, it was very simple, and his sword moves also began to be simplified. Each sword was cut out, ethereal and ethereal, but with terrible power.


    "Ha ha, boy, take good care of it. Next time, I will use 80% of my strength."


    At this time, the Dao was in chaos, and the saint Ruan Tiandao laughed. He held the sword in both hands. At this moment, the whole person seemed to be incarnated as a supreme Heavenly Sword that shook the heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the feeling he gave Xiang Yang was not a living life at all, but a knife. From the inside to the outside, he completely turned into a supreme magic knife.


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled, but he didn''t expect that the other side should be so terrible.


    He swept the sword in his hand and slowly pulled out the sword. This sword also condensed nearly 80% of his strength.


    Except for the power of the 9999 gods in the acupoint space, almost all of his power was integrated into the sword.


    Boom!


    In an instant, both sides moved at the same time.


    What Xiang Yang cut was a blow to the sky, and his whole body shape did not change at all. However, in the eyes of the other 18 chaotic saints and the one with the Dao Dao Dao chaos, Xiang Yang seemed to be incarnated as a giant with a height of 100 million Zhang, who was holding a magic sword to open the sky and create the earth.


    The extreme force can open the sky and destroy chaos.


    "Good."


    After seeing the chaos of Dao Dao, the holy master was very happy and drank a lot. He held the knife in both hands and chopped it down with the same knife, "Kaitian!"


    This is also a blow that he split the chaos before the infinite years and opened up the chaotic world of Dao Dao.


    In the same way, Xiang Yang''s Kaitian is the most powerful one, which contains the supreme sword technique, while the opponent''s is the supreme Dao integrated into it.


    "Is he also the sage who once created heaven and earth?"


    The chaos Saint opened up a world of chaos, and it''s not strange to master the method of creating heaven. However, Xiang Yang''s attack also had the shadow of creating the world, which was shocking.


    "Maybe it''s just the way they learned from the world''s founding saints."


    There are other saints whispering to themselves.


    At the moment, their eyes at Xiang Yang are full of shock.


    It''s amazing that a chaotic sage could fight with their Daodao ancestor and founder sage for such a long time. Moreover, he forced his ancestor to attack heaven. It''s just incredible.


    Suddenly, the infinite chaos exploded, and chaos evolved into the world of heaven and earth. The turbid gas sank, the clear air rose, and the light flickered between the heaven and the earth.


    The two of them even opened up a new world in chaos.


    If they are willing to, as long as they hold on to the new world opened up by this side, they can achieve a completely new chaotic world.


    However, at the moment, neither the Taoist priest nor Xiang Yang paid attention to the world. Then, the world gradually disappeared and evolved into chaos.


    But Xiang Yang, the sword in his hand, had already broken. He stood in the chaos with his eyes closed. He only felt that his mind was full of thoughts and had a feeling of not spitting out.


    He realized that Dao Dao was a real blow to the sky.


    "Although I have always understood the Kaitian strike, after all, I have not really achieved the goal of creating the world and the essence of it can not be brought into play. However, now I really follow the chaos of the supreme Dao. After the battle between the Holy One and the Holy One, I can see what it is. No matter it is a sword, it can open the sky."


    "Kaitian is really indomitable. At the same time, there must be nature in it. Dao Dao, Kendo and even Pan Gu''s heavenly axe are all the same."At this moment, Xiang Yang felt suddenly enlightened. Dao is also Kendo, and the extreme of strength is also kendo. Everything can evolve into the supreme kendo.


    As long as you want, Kendo can evolve into the supreme power, and the supreme power can also evolve into the supreme kendo.


    In fact, everything is interlinked.


    Even fate and order can be displayed in one''s own sword.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiang Yang laughed, his body suddenly rose to the sky, and a magic sword appeared in his hand. Although it was only a magic sword of the highest treasure level, with his exertion, one sword after another broke the chaos, and then one world after another broke up.


    The evolution of chaos, the destruction of chaos.


    "What is the sword of killing? Killing one person is killing. Destroying a chaotic world or even destroying the whole chaos is killing. "


    "What is the sword of the king? Killing people can also be called the king, making people submit can also be called the king, making the whole chaos submit is also the king, and the king''s sword is also the road of domination. "


    "What is the invincible sword? With one sword, chaos can be destroyed, everything can be evolved, and the master can be achieved and destroyed. This is the real invincible. "


    "All my swordsmanship is wrong. From now on, I only need three swords."


    "The first sword of killing is the robbery of nature."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang laughed with laughter. The sword in his hand was cut out, and the endless killing spirit broke out. The disaster started and the chaos of all living beings were annihilated. However, the life in the disaster was followed. The new sentient beings took the place of the old ones, which was regarded as killing and also as creation. This was robbery.


    "The second sword is the king''s sword, and the sword of dominating in rituals. When one sword comes out, it dominates chaos, and the common people submit to it. I am the king of chaos."


    The second sword is cut out, and the vast chaos dominates all things. Rao is chaos, and the road should be subject to it.


    This is the sword of the master.


    "The third sword, the invincible sword, is truly invincible in the world, chaotic and invincible. It is a creation, a killing, and a master. It can be destroyed or created."


    When the third sword is cut out, there is the howl of all living beings, the fall of the master, and the generation of a new master. This is the real invincible. When you think about it, invincible.


    When the three swords fell, Xiang Yang stood up with his eyes closed.


    On his head, with the sound of Ding Dong, the three inch bloody killing sword, the three inch Golden King''s sword and the invincible sword all appeared on Xiang Yang''s head.


    Boom! Boom!


    The three sword like storms are spinning, tearing up chaos and pushing back the chaos road.


    However, at the next moment, the three swords were annihilated at the same time, and they were smashed into pieces, and then immersed into Xiang Yang''s body.


    Xiang Yang''s whole body was filled with a terrible and indescribable breath. He opened his eyes and his eyes were calm. However, even the chaotic saint who created the world could not help changing his face and exclaimed, "this is...


    " the sword of domination. "


    "He... He, even understood the road of domination?"


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Although he is not a half step master, he has been exploring the path of the master all the time.


    Ruan Tiandao has a big heart. He wants to reach the sky directly and become the master of Dao.


    Therefore, when he saw the change of Xiang Yang, he recognized it at a glance. At the moment, Xiang Yang seemed to have found his own way to dominate kendo.


    Although it is still very weak now, the three swords that Xiang Yang cut out have proved the road of domination. As long as Xiang Yang continues to explore, it seems that it will not be difficult to achieve domination in the future.


    "This..."


    Ruan Tiandao is a chaotic Dao. The holy one looks at Xiang Yang stupidly, and his eyes are full of unbelievable color.


    Although his achievements in kendo are extraordinary, he certainly can''t compare with him. At most, he is equivalent to Dao 18, who has just become a chaos sage.


    However, after the war with him, Xiang Yang realized his own way of dominating kendo. This is just incredible.


    He didn''t want to believe it, and even wanted to say that it was his own guess and that he had misread it.


    However, he was silent when he saw the breath of Xiang Yang who broke out at this moment, which was beyond the holy master of chaos and the master of half step.


    "I, I helped him take that step."


    Thinking of this, the invincible and powerful man in the peak of chaos holy reverence only felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He had worked hard to pursue endless years, and even opened up a chaotic world in order to hone his Dao and absorb the wisdom of all living beings. However, he still did not find his own way to dominate the Dao.


    Xiangyang, however, was just a chaotic saint, and had already found his way.The other eighteen Dao Dao Dao chaos saints did not understand, but they could feel the change of Xiang Yang. For a moment, they were silent.


    "Touch..."


    all of a sudden, a clear voice sounded, which awakened the people. However, the most precious sword in Xiang Yang''s hands could not bear the power of his evolution of the three swords and burst into pieces.


    However, in the moment of fragmentation, the creation started, and in the chaos, the infinite force of creation spread, making the sword generate again in an instant, and become intact in the blink of an eye.


    Even, in terms of quality, it turns out to be a congenital treasure.


    Although the problem with the material can not be upgraded to become a congenital treasure, but it has become a congenital magic weapon.


    Xiang Yang''s face did not change, but he had expected all of this. He put away the magic sword in his hand and bowed down to Ruan Tian Dao. "Thank you for your success."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    "Thank you very much


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s Dao is not the master of the future


    "I dare not. The road to domination is still far away."


    Xiang Yang said quickly.


    Although in theory, the three swords have explored the road of domination, but they have not really stepped into the realm of domination, so we should be modest.


    However, he is also a little complacent. He has inherited the order and destiny. In fact, the road of dominating has been clearly understood. Now he has understood his own Kendo dominating road. As long as he is given enough time, he believes that achieving domination is not a problem.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be said indiscriminately. Otherwise, if it is spread out, I''m afraid that he will become the public enemy of chaos in the next moment, and countless half step masters will come to visit.


    Whether it is to seek Tao, or to dissect oneself, or to deprive one''s master of the Tao''s comprehension.


    Xiang Yang believes that if his own understanding is related to the road of domination, no matter how powerful the old man Rao is, he will not be able to protect himself.


    In the chaos, there are so many masters in half step and the strong ones.


    How about the old man who can kill the master with one sword?


    But we can''t really make chaos invincible.


    Who dares to be invincible in the boundless chaos? Who dares to say that he is the strongest existence?


    "Daoyou, I have one thing to ask for. Please promise me."


    With a little pride in Xiang Yang''s heart, but with a little emotion, the Dao on one side was chaotic, and the saint Ruan Tian Dao opened his mouth.


    "Please say, as long as you can do it, Xiang Yang will certainly try his best."


    There was a serious look on Xiang Yang''s face.


    The reason why he was able to clearly understand the way of dominating Kendo and to show it perfectly with three swords is absolutely inseparable from the chaos of Dao in front of him.


    The other party helped him to find out the way. Xiang Yang remembered this kind of kindness in his heart and did not dare to forget it.


    "Ruan Tiandao, willing to follow your friends, but also ask them to complete."


    The powerful man in the realm of supreme chaos and holiness saluted Xiang Yang.


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. Was he going to follow him and be his younger brother?


    It seems a little inconceivable.


    "All my life, I have been searching for the way to be the master of Dao Dao. In order to achieve the Supreme Master, even the half step master doesn''t want to achieve it. I dream that one day I can split the road of domination and achieve the supreme master one step at a time. However, this road is too difficult. I still can''t see any clue for endless years."


    Ruan Tiandao sighed, and looked at Xiang Yang with burning eyes. "But Daoyou are different. Daoyou, in the state of chaos and sainthood, actually understand the way of Kendo domination. I see hope in you. If I can follow you, maybe I can get inspiration and help me to explore my own path. Therefore, please help me to complete it."


    "Ruan Tiandao is willing to follow Taoist friends. In the future, Ruan Tiandao will die if he has any orders."


    At the same time, he worshipped again.


    "Free thugs who deliver to the door."


    Xiang Yang blinked, a little complicated in his mind.


    Originally, he should be very excited to agree directly with the other party, and then take him back to the chaotic world of Pangu. When the war against Panyu chaotic world started, Ruan Tiandao, a supreme Dao sage who was no inferior to Tongtian saint, could definitely shine brilliantly and bring a guarantee to Pangu''s chaotic world.


    However, the other party is kind to himself, and he can''t bring the other party into danger, right?


    Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly, feeling that he was too kind.


    He helped Ruan Tiandao up and sighed, "Daoyou, it''s not that I refuse, but my hometown is facing a great war of destruction. I''m destined to go back to fight. If you follow me, will I not let you get involved in the war?"


    "Where is your hometown Ruan Tian Dao''s face showed a surprised color.


    "Have you heard of Pangu''s chaotic world?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It turned out to be Pangu''s chaotic world."


    Xiang Yang didn''t think Ruan Tiandao would have heard of Pangu chaotic world. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tiandao had heard of it, and said directly, "in the chaos, it has already been spread. Pangu chaotic world and Panyu chaotic world are about to fight. Unexpectedly, Daoyou came from Pangu chaotic world."


    "The whole chaos has spread."


    Xiang Yang frowned. He thought it was just a battle between the two chaotic worlds. The chaos was so great that even if it was Pangu chaos world and Panyu chaotic world, which world was destroyed, it was the same thing. Who ever thought that chaos was spread all over the place.


    "Is there a conspiracy?" Xiang Yang felt that all this was a little strange."Not long ago, I just came back from the chaos holy land. I heard that the strong men in the chaotic world in Panyu were recruiting the powerful people of chaos to fight. If they were willing to participate in the war, they would get three innate treasures. Moreover, after the victory of the war, there would be another treasure of chaos."


    Ruan Tiandao said, "although many chaotic saints will not sell their own combat power for the sake of the three innate treasures, many chaotic saints do not have chaotic treasures. They have heard that there will be chaos treasures after victory, and they have begun to inquire about the combat power of Pangu chaotic world. If the chaotic world of Pangu is not strong enough, there may be many chaotic saints who are strong enough to join Panyu Dun world is fighting. "


    "What!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the chaotic world in Panyu should be so shameless that he specially went to the holy land to recruit chaotic saints.


    Too much.


    If I didn''t just travel through chaos and hear Ruan Tiandao, I''m afraid Pangu chaotic world would be destroyed.


    Originally, Pangu''s chaotic world could not be compared with that of Panyu chaotic world. Now, if there are more chaotic saints participating in the war, no matter how well prepared Hongjun is, no matter how strong his old man is.


    Unless the old man can step into the realm of the master, otherwise, as long as he and Hongjun are blocked, the chaotic saints and saints in Panyu''s chaotic world will be enough to destroy Pangu''s chaotic world.


    "Big trouble."


    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. At this moment, he really felt that the problem was too difficult.


    Ruan Tiandao looks at Xiang Yang with a sigh on his face. His heart is a little tangled. Will he follow Xiangyang?


    This is the master of Kendo in the future. He has found out the way to dominate. As long as Xiang Yang is given enough time, he will be able to achieve a real Supreme Master.


    However, the chaotic world of Pangu and the chaos world war of Panyu, from the point of view that the chaotic world of Panyu attracts the saints of chaos everywhere, if there is no accident, the chaotic world of Pangu is definitely not the opponent.


    If Xiang Yang had to live and die with Pangu''s chaotic world, it would have been the disappearance of a future master.


    As a Taoist, he wanted to follow Xiang Yang, in order to witness the rise of a master, and also hoped that he could find his own way in Xiang Yang.


    However, he was also a little worried that if he really followed Xiang Yang, he might fall down after the chaos world war between Pangu and Panyu started.


    He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that he could not be the master.


    Of course, this is just a kind of consolation. Everyone wants to be the Supreme Master and nobody wants to die. It can be said that they are not afraid of death, but just want to be the master.


    But it''s hard to be the master.


    "In the holy land of chaos, you can hire the strong to participate in the world war, right?"


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes."


    Although he had made up his mind that he didn''t want to die with Xiang Yang, Ruan Tiandao still replied, "there are countless strong men in the chaos holy land. Many of them do not have such treasures as chaos treasure. As long as they are given enough treasures, they will agree to participate in the war."


    "Good."


    "It would be nice if there was a place to recruit the strong."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and suddenly relaxed.


    Panyu chaotic world is very rich, isn''t it?


    Ha ha, I don''t believe that you have more treasures than the master of order.


    When I get the treasure house of the master of order, I will have a competition to see who can recruit more chaotic saints. At that time, I may even recruit half step masters to fight. Then, you scum will die.


    "Taoist friends, if we can''t do something, we should know that it''s right to keep our own strength." Ruan Tiandao dissuades him.


    "Who says you can''t do something about it?"


    Xiang Yang took a deep look at Ruan Tiandao. Then, his body flashed. He appeared on the cloud piercing shuttle in the distance. He saluted Ruan Tian Dao from the empty space. "Please keep it secret. If you succeed in the future, you will surely get something back."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t chew my tongue."


    Ruan Tiandao saluted.


    Thank you very much


    Xiang Yang disappears in a moment.


    He has clearly realized that Kendo is the master of kendo. Although it seems very dangerous, it can not be copied by others.


    Otherwise, Ruan Tiandao would not be indifferent.


    Of course, in Xiang Yang''s opinion, Ruan Tiandao, a chaotic saint, is very powerful and not inferior to Tongtian saint. However, if the two sides really fight for life and death, they can kill Ruan Tian Dao with Xiang Yang''s power.


    He has this confidence.


    Not only because he clearly understood the way of domination, but also because he had begun to practice the inheritance of order and time.Moreover, his sword of killing God has been promoted to be the treasure of the Supreme Master. With this sword, he can fully exert my terrifying power and kill a chaotic saint.


    However, he believed that Ruan Tian Dao was the Holy One in the Dao, and he was not the kind of person who would talk nonsense.


    What''s more, even if he does say it?


    Just wait until it''s time.


    He couldn''t really fight Ruan Tiandao because of the possible danger. He tried every means to kill the other party. This is not his character.


    People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes.


    Since the other side has always been polite to each other, and he only realized his own Kendo when he was fighting with the other party, he naturally could not revenge the kindness with the vengeance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    Holy land, as a place where the strong in chaos gather, can be said to be the concentration camp of saints.


    According to legend, infinite years ago, when the Supreme Master was still there, in the holy land, the strong were like clouds, and the half step masters could be seen everywhere. The chaotic Saint did not dare to go on the road openly, and the sage could only serve as a servant serving tea and water.


    Later, after the Supreme Master disappeared, the half step masters left one after another. In the holy land, in addition to a few big giants, there were more chaotic saints and chaotic saints, and even Yasheng often appeared in the holy land.


    Of course, it is stipulated in the holy land that, unless they are the local residents of the holy land, the cultivation of outsiders must reach the holy land, that is to say, the lowest must also reach the holy land. Otherwise, they are not allowed to enter the holy land.


    The holy land is vast and boundless, and the strong are like clouds. Only a half step master can build a city in the Holy Land and dominate the territory.


    However, the core area is still the five holy cities in the center. The masters of these five holy cities are the five subordinates under the ancient masters in the legend.


    "Master, in the holy land, the strong are like clouds. At the same time, there are many opportunities. Even some chaotic saints in the legend can find their own opportunities in this holy land."


    Outside the holy land, chaos appears through the cloud shuttle. Hei Mei carefully looks at Xiang Yang and tells Xiang Yang what she knows about the holy land.


    "If all the saints can find opportunities, wouldn''t it be said that within the holy land, they might become half masters?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked up at the vast Holy Land in front of him. Comparing it with the Holy Land in the memory of the master of order, he found that the holy land today is much more prosperous than when the order master created it.


    In the past, the master of order only collected a piece of chaotic refined iron and condensed it into a continent, which was the center of chaos. At that time, infinite half step masters came to visit, and the saints of chaos were as many as dogs, and saints walked everywhere.


    Now, at a glance, we can''t see that continent in a short time. The so-called holy land is surrounded by many holy cities.


    These holy cities were founded here by some of the powerful half step masters.


    Numerous powerful holy cities surrounded the Holy Land condensed by the earliest master of order, forming a vast area now.


    "What a change."


    Xiang Yang could not help feeling.


    "Well..."


    Hei Mei didn''t know what Xiang Yang meant by the change. She did not dare to ask, but bowed down and said, "master, are we going to enter the holy land?"


    "Certainly."


    Xiang Yang gave her a look. "This time, the destination is holy land. If I don''t enter it, what else do I come here to do?"


    "Yes, it''s the maidservant''s folly." Black spirit salutes in a hurry.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and was about to put the chaos cloud piercing shuttle away.


    "Miss Ben wants the boat."


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded, only to see a group of strong men surrounded by a chaotic saint of women flying out of a holy city.


    That woman is not very long, the temperament is ethereal, needless to say, the face is very perfect, of course, even ordinary practitioners can change their own appearance, let alone a woman in the state of chaotic saints.


    It''s normal for her to change herself perfectly.


    At the moment, before Xiang Yang put the chaos cloud piercing shuttle away, the group of people gathered around the woman and flew over. The woman''s face was proud, pointing to chaos and piercing the cloud shuttle. "This flying boat, Miss Ben, has taken a fancy to this flying boat. Please give it to you."


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. When he came to chaos holy land for the first time, he met a man who robbed openly. It was interesting.


    In his memory, the order master at that time valued order most. In the holy land, there must be the existence of order rules. Even, there must be special guards to guard the order, just like the ancient government in the secular world of the source star. There are patrols everywhere.


    No one dares to mess around.


    Of course, at that time, the strong went where the strong went, and the weak went where the weak went. The weak were not qualified to go to the places of the strong. Everything was hierarchical.


    But, at least at that time, there were rules.


    But now, this woman is surrounded by a group of chaotic saints and slaves of the sub Saint realm. No, there is also a strong man in the chaotic holy realm who is looking at this woman respectfully.


    Xiang Yang looked at it for the first time and was shocked. "The strong man in the state of chaos and holy dignity is under his command. The background of this woman must be very strong. It is estimated that she is the daughter of the master of half step."


    "Boy, what are you looking at? If you look at it again, you will dig out your dog''s eye."


    When the woman saw that Xiang Yang didn''t hand in the flying boat that she liked very well, but looked at her with curiosity and boldness, she was immediately angry, and a whip appeared in her hand, which directly hit Xiang Yang.Xiang Yang frowned and held out his hand to grasp the whip. He felt the power in it and couldn''t help sneering. Although this woman is a chaotic saint, she seems very weak to him.


    He slowly put the chaos cloud shuttle away, then squinted at the woman, "this beauty, do you want to give me this whip?"


    At the same time, he pulled hard and nearly fell over the woman. He had to loosen the whip.


    Xiang Yang took back the whip directly. The whip turned out to be a kind of inborn spiritual treasure level whip. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "what a local tyrant! A whip is a natural treasure. Surely all your treasures must be chaos treasures?"


    "Dog slave, return my whip as soon as possible."


    When the woman scolded, she heard Xiang Yang''s words, and her face showed a satisfied look. "I miss everything, let alone chaos treasure, casually take out one kind, is beyond chaos treasure level existence."


    After the proud voice fell down, he continued to chide, "give up the whip, and then take out the flying boat. I can spare your life, otherwise you can die."


    At the same time, she carried her hands on her back, showing a high look.


    A group of servants around her yelled, "dog slave, hand over the boat."


    Do you know what a man is? Miss is the precious daughter dominated by Tianchen. If you dare to disobey miss, you should die. "


    "Miss, a word can make you irreparable. Don''t you hand it in as soon as possible?"


    "..."


    it was the servants from the realm of the sub saints and chaotic saints who opened their mouths, but it was the servants of the chaotic holy realm who were squinting at Xiang Yang.


    The other is an old man with a bent body and looks as if he is going to be unable to walk. However, Xiang Yang knows that the seemingly old man has the power of terror in his body.


    Chaos Saint Zun is a slave, and the master of Tianchen should be a half step master.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang could not help but compare Hongjun''s old way with his master''s old man and the so-called Tianchen master. In his heart, he felt a pity for the decent old man and the old Hongjun Taoist.


    Look at other people. As a half step master, how majestic. Even the people who protect their daughters have chaotic saints, while Hongjun''s Taoism is only a few disciples.


    In particular, although Hongjun Laodao combined with Tiandao, the whole chaotic world of Pangu can be said to be his disciple.


    However, if we talk about prestige, how can we compare with Tianchen?


    Boom!


    Seeing that Xiang Yang ignored himself, the woman immediately became angry and patted Xiang Yang with one hand. She chided him and said, "take this dog slave for me."


    "Yes."


    In an instant, a dozen or so servants surrounded Xiangyang. Except for the old man who was in a chaotic state of holiness and reverence, half of the other ten or so slaves, half of whom were chaotic saints and half of them were assassinating Xiangyang one after another. They really put their duties as slaves into full play.


    Xiang Yang shook his head, sighed and pointed out that the boundless sword Qi burst out. In an instant, all the slaves flew out.


    Although four or five of these slaves are chaotic saints, as slaves, they can''t be so powerful. Each of them is similar to the devil Saint heilian. Even those evil spirits Yasheng can deal with them, let alone Xiangyang.


    After a finger hit ten or so servants, Xiang Yang looked at the woman with a smile, "why should I give you my things?"


    The moment that the old slave in the chaotic and holy realm saw Xiang Yang''s hand, his eyes were fixed. His eyes were dignified, and he chided him, "wantonly."


    Boom!


    A strong oppressive force was suppressed, and the mighty breath was flowing.


    This is the power of chaos.


    After the old man in the chaotic Holy Land broke out, the powerful breath of chaos holy master was suppressed, and the woman immediately showed a smile. The reason why she could do what she wanted was to rely on this old servant.


    The cultivation of the realm of chaos and holiness is absolutely powerful in this holy land. With this old servant to rely on, she can walk horizontally.


    "O Lord of chaos."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, his eyes with a wisp of sarcasm, "how strong, I''m so scared."


    Although he said so, he didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, Hei Mei was shaking all over and his face was dripping with sweat.


    Although Hei Mei is also a chaotic saint, her own cultivation is not very strong, just a regular saint. She can''t resist the momentum of the other party in the face of the powerful chaotic saint.


    When Xiang Yang saw him, he shook his head helplessly. He waved the black spirit into the immortal temple. Then he took the whip in one hand and looked at the old servant in the chaotic holy land with a smile, "I advise you to take Xiuwei back and take your young lady away. Otherwise, if you let me do it, unless the master of your family comes, no one will save him No, you guys. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    "Presumptuous."


    The old slave in the chaotic holy realm was thinking of his own breath of being born into a chaotic saint. Xiangyang, a mere chaotic saint, must bow down to submit himself to the throne. Who would have thought that this chaotic saint, who dared to be so arrogant.


    If he did, no one could save himself and miss?


    The old slave was so angry that his face was black and his whole body was shaking. With one hand, one hand turned the sky, and in an instant he went down to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at the huge palm falling from his head. It was like heaven and earth covered it. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really powerful."


    However, the other party, as a chaotic saint, is not as good as Ruan Tiandao.


    "Boom


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s eyes congealed and his right hand punched out, the physical force burst out in an all-round way. At the same time, all the 9999 deities in the acupoint space in his body burst out with the strongest force.


    He used all his flesh to test the difference between his physical strength and the weaker chaotic one.


    In an instant, the sky broke, the giant hand was smashed, the chaos of the void was shattered, the old servant was blown out, his hands had been smashed, dripping blood.


    Xiang Yang stood with his hands on his back, and his clothes were hunting. A vast breath was flowing, and powerful forces broke out on him.


    The blood was rolling and turned into a blood dragon with tens of millions of feet around Xiangyang. In the place where the blood dragon passed, the surrounding void was ignited.


    Blood gas is like the fire of chaos, with the breath of destruction, making the chaos void circulate in the constant destruction and recovery.


    Xiang Yang stood among them, with a cool color on his face, looked at the old servant and the woman, and said faintly, "who is the wanton?"


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, even if the woman was so crazy, she realized that she had kicked herself on the iron plate. Her face was frightened and her body was retreating towards the rear, and she was about to fly into the holy city.


    As long as she enters the holy city, she is safe.


    Although her father was not in the holy city, there were countless arrays in the holy city. She believed that with the power of the array, she could completely deal with Xiang Yang and kill him.


    However, since Xiang Yang has already started, how can he easily let the other party leave?


    His body flashed, and in an instant, chaos and time reversed, making the woman appear directly in front of him, and it is his rolling Qi and blood that breaks the void and separates him and the woman from the outside world.


    "Let go of my lady, or you will die."


    The old servant didn''t expect that in such a blink of an eye, his young lady was caught by Xiang Yang. He was shaking with anger. At the same time, the whole person could not help but rush towards Xiang Yang.


    "Let me go."


    However, if his words had been useful, Xiang Yang had already surrendered. How could he have destroyed his palm?


    Xiang Yang looked at the woman with a smile, as if he were a graceful gentleman. He sighed and said, "your father is a half step master and has tremendous strength. However, it is your father''s strength, but it is not your strength. How can you not understand it?"


    Boom!


    At the same time, Zhuxian sword array unfolds and seals the woman in an instant, which makes the woman who was ready to fight with Xiang Yang show despair.


    "In fact, I am very kind."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "You, you let me go. I''ll never dare again."


    The woman''s face turned white with fear. Although she was a chaotic saint, she was no different from ordinary people after her accomplishments were sealed by Xiang Yang. She didn''t know what Xiang Yang wanted to do to her. She was very scared.


    "I also want to, but after you go back, you will report to the master of Tianchen. Then, I will die."


    Xiang Yang sighed and slowly stretched out his hand. His hands were printing and gathering the demons.


    "You know what? In fact, you can enjoy the prestige of the eldest lady freely. You are arrogant and domineering to others. I really don''t care about it. After all, I''m not a bad person, nor a chaos master. How can I manage such a bossy young lady like you? "


    Suddenly, an upgraded version of the devil into the woman''s body.


    "Don''t be nervous, open your mind and don''t resist. If you resist, you will be completely annihilated by me. You can choose whether you choose to die or to be kept and forbidden by me."


    "I, I don''t resist, you leave a ban in me."


    Although the woman trembled with fear, she was relieved when she heard Xiang Yang say that she was just going to leave a ban in her body.


    With her father''s strength, it''s just forbidden. Then she can be easily untied. As long as she can survive, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang patted the woman''s face. In an instant, 18000 demons were gathered and directly penetrated into the woman''s body."Kill, call the city guard out, and kill this traitor who dares to trap the young lady." At the same time, the old servant of Rao is unable to see the situation inside. He roars and asks people to call for the city guard. He is ready to kill Xiang Yang by force.


    "Stop it."


    However, in an instant, thousands of thousands of blood dragon disappeared, and the sword array of killing immortals was collected. The woman captured by Xiang Yang appeared again. With infinite anger on her pretty face, she chided and said, "stop it for me."


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    The old servant''s face changed. He looked at the woman with a puzzled look on his face.


    "It''s OK."


    The woman looked indifferent and said, "you don''t have to worry. Don''t make a big fuss. I have made up with the Lord... This Taoist friend."


    "What?"


    If someone else said that, the old servant would feel very normal. After all, this matter was the fault of this young lady at the beginning. However, as he had watched her grow up and knew what kind of character she was, he was very clear that she could not easily admit her mistake or admit defeat, even if the knife was on her neck It may be so easy to say words of reconciliation with the other party.


    The only possibility is that the young lady is controlled by the other party''s skills.


    "Evil thief, let go of my young lady, otherwise, I will call the old master back, and you will surely die without a burial place."


    The old slave''s forehead was full of blue veins, and he cried angrily.


    His breath was unstable, and a three inch knife appeared on his head. It was a magic weapon of the highest level, which was emitting the smell of bloody killing.


    As long as he finds a chance, he will kill Xiang Yang.


    "Bang."


    However, the next moment, he suddenly confused.


    She even slapped her face and glared at herself angrily, "you are so presumptuous that even I don''t listen to my words. Do you want me to tell my father that you disobey me?"


    "Little, miss..."


    the old slave in the chaotic holy state only felt that he was very miserable. He tried to protect his young lady wholeheartedly. However, she was ungrateful.


    Although he felt that his young lady must have been controlled by Xiang Yang, he was still trembling with anger when he was slapped in front of so many people, but he attributed all this to Xiang Yang.


    In the rear, Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, looked at the old man indifferently, especially when he saw the bloody three inch knife offered by the other side, his face showed a faint smile, "this magic weapon is good."


    After his voice dropped, the woman''s eyes twinkled, showing a ray of surprise, and said directly to the old slave, "you think I''m under his control, don''t you?"


    "Isn''t it, miss?" The old slave was shocked.


    "You check it."


    The woman knew very well that if she didn''t let the old slave check it out, she would not believe her father. She simply stood in front of the old slave.


    "This... The old slave offended."


    The old slave in the chaotic Holy Land hesitated for a moment, and seriously began to inspect the woman. However, after he checked his daughter again, he was surprised to find that she had not been banned or controlled.


    "This..."


    the blue veins on the old slave''s face suddenly exposed, and the cold sweat dropped drop by drop.


    "Is it clear now?" The woman chided.


    "Yes, it has been checked out, but..."


    while the old slave said this, he was a little confused. This is very wrong. How could she be trapped by the other party and change her appearance.


    If according to the previous temperament of their own miss, it is absolutely impossible to let go of each other easily. Is the origin of the other party''s identity extraordinary?


    Thinking of this, he thought of his miss often said that in his life, he must find a strong man who has the posture of a master to be a Taoist partner, and that the other party should have the blood of a real master.


    Is it that the other side has the dominant blood?


    It must be.


    Thinking of this, the old slave breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly saluted his young lady, "Miss, the old slave is wrong."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang and found that when Xiang Yang looked at himself with a smile, he was in a hurry to salute and said, "the old slave is rude. I hope you can understand."


    "Bring me this knife."


    The woman directly stretched out her hand to the old slave and chided him, "since you know that you are wrong, give this knife to me as compensation for misunderstanding me."


    "Ah..."The old slave is stupid. This is the only chaotic treasure on his body. If he gave it to his young lady, what would he use?


    What''s more, this is what I got from my old master with all my life''s freedom. How can I give it to my young lady easily?


    "Don''t worry. When I go back, I''ll ask my father to give you a new treasure of chaos." The woman spoke directly, and as she spoke, she reached out and grabbed at the bloody knife.


    The old slave''s face was extremely ugly, but he did not dare to resist. He could only take back his own brand of the knife and watch his young lady snatch away his magic weapon. Then he came to Xiang Yang with a bright smile on his face and a hint of flattery. "Here you are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    "This..."


    if it is said that the young lady has not been manipulated by the sage in front of her, and even if she kills the old slave, she is not convinced. However, as a strong man in the chaotic holy realm, he is stunned that he can''t find out why, which makes him very shocked.


    If only the old master was here. Unfortunately, the old master was not.


    He frowned and watched his young lady give his only piece of chaotic treasure to Xiang Yang. He felt that his heart was in great pain.


    Xiang Yang glanced at the old slave, then slowly put away the bloody knife. He sighed in his heart that there were so many treasures in the chaos. Even an old slave had such a chaotic treasure. It was really incredible.


    "Lord..."


    the woman wanted to speak to Xiang Yang. As a result, Xiang Yang immediately said, "don''t be polite. Call me brother Xiang."


    "Yes."


    The woman responded respectfully, and then looked at Xiang Yang with expectation in her eyes, "brother Xiang, shall we go to Tianchen holy city? There are many interesting things in the holy city. "


    I''ll go to Tianchen holy city with you until I find death.


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart and glanced at the old slave. He found that the latter also showed a look of expectation, which made it even more impossible for him to enter the holy city of Tianchen.


    But said with a smile, "I won''t go. Although we don''t know each other, it''s also because of the road. However, I still have something to stay for the time being, and I''ll see you later."


    After that, his figure flickered, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    "Master..." after the woman saw it, she cried out anxiously, but it was no use. She could only watch Xiangyang disappear.


    "What do you call him, miss?"


    Until this time, the old slave heard clearly, he looked at his young lady in shock.


    "It''s none of your business."


    After Xiang Yang left, the woman regained her composure. She looked at the old slave with a sneer and hummed, "don''t take care of me. Besides, you are not qualified to manage this young lady."


    "Yes, but, miss, has he done anything to you? If there is, we will send a message to let the old master come back. With the strength of the old master, we can certainly help you contact with any prohibited ones. " The old slave had a nervous look on his face.


    He knew that there must be a problem, but he could not find out by himself. He was shocked, but he did not know what to do. Seeing his young lady''s appearance, he could only think of letting his young lady contact the old master.


    After all, he can not contact the old master, only his own young lady can contact the old master Tianchen City Lord in an emergency.


    "Don''t mess with me. I''m fine."


    The woman regained her shrewd character, glared at the old slave, and then turned and left.


    "Alas..."


    the old slave sighed, and he could only follow him back to the holy city of Tianchen. He had no way to contact his city master. He could only think about when the old master came back and try to help his young lady to have a look.


    Fortunately, although the young lady may be imprisoned by the other party, she is not imprisoned and free, and there is no dangerous appearance.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what was going on in Tianchen holy city. For that unruly woman, he didn''t care. If it wasn''t for reducing the trouble, he couldn''t plant the devil on the other side.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has already appeared in another large holy city. This time, it is very easy for him to enter this holy city. He just paid some chaos stone as the entrance fee, so he came in easily.


    Xiang Yang and Hei Mei walk on the street and find that the holy city is an era of high-tech development. There is space here, no less than the size of a spiritual world.


    On the street, all kinds of flying tools are being used.


    There are also high-rise buildings, hundreds of stories high, just like the reappearance of the scene within the snow universe group.


    "It''s a really interesting place."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and thought it was very interesting.


    "Master, this city should be founded by the master. It is said that the master of Atlantis is a half step master who comes out of a world of high-tech civilization. What he likes most is to see the development of various high technologies. At ordinary times, the master of Atlantis also incarnates into various people to participate in various scientific research."


    "Some people have found that an old scholar is the incarnation of the master of Atlantis, and others have found that an old goddess is also the master of Atlantis when she is participating in scientific research..."


    "he can be said to be the most interesting existence among many holy cities in the whole holy land."


    Black spirit used to stay in the holy land. She was very clear about the City owners of some famous holy cities in the holy land. Of course, the so-called masters in her mouth were only half step masters.


    The founders of these large-scale holy cities are almost half step masters. However, in the era when they can not be controlled, the half step masters are almost regarded as masters in our minds."Interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly. When he looked ahead, he found an old man who was setting up a stall on the street staring at him. He seemed very curious about himself. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "do you think the uncle who runs the stall in front of him is the master of Atlantis?"


    "This..."


    the black Spirit gave a bitter smile, "I really don''t know."


    If the master of Atlantis could be discovered by her, she would not be just a simple chaotic saint, but also be controlled by the demons planted by Xiang Yang.


    "It''s possible."


    Xiang Yang laughed and walked forward. He went straight to the stall and squatted down to study the things on the stall.


    The old man looks sloppy, but he has an extraordinary smell. No one else dares to set up a stall on the street. He is the only one.


    He sat on the side of the road very casually. Seeing the arrival of Xiang Yang, he opened his mouth with a smile. "How are you, young man, good body, good talent, and even better eyesight. All these things are treasures of the legendary master of order. If you can choose the right one for you, I can give it to you."


    "The treasure of the masters of order."


    Xiang Yang was stunned, but he really didn''t expect that the other party would say that the things that set up the stall were related to the master of order. It seems that some people really remember the strongest master on the surface of chaos.


    However, these things do not even have innate magic weapons, they are just some small things, and they also have fresh breath just come out of the oven. If they are the treasure of order master, they are all the things dominated by order all over the world.


    "Old man, you don''t even look at the object. I think you might as well say that these are the daily necessities of the Lord of Atlantis, which you stole and sold."


    Xiang Yang looked at it and found that there was nothing special about it except a little black ball. He looked at the other side with a smile.


    "These are the treasures of the master of order. If you don''t believe it, get out of here." Xiang Yang was just saying it casually. Who ever thought that after listening to his words, the old man was so angry that he snorted and stood up to drive people away.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He was so old-fashioned and had a big temper. He just joked casually, but this guy took it seriously.


    Is this the embodiment of a half step master?


    It seems a little different.


    However, for no reason to provoke an old man to be angry, he felt very embarrassed, and quickly saluted, "don''t be angry, I''m just saying it casually."


    Although the other party was setting up a stall on the street, Xiang Yang did not dare to look down on him. His breath was very strong, at least he was a strong man in the state of chaos and holy respect. If he wanted to set up a stall on the street, no one would dare to chase him.


    The old man found out that Xiang Yang even saluted and apologized, but his anger was quite relieved. He glared at Xiang Yang, "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense in the future. I said these are the treasures of order master, that is, the treasure of order master. OK, that round ball is the key to the treasure house of order master. It should be given to you, and you can take it yourself."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. Then, the whole person and his stall disappeared.


    "Well, give me something dark?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t laugh or cry. He was struggling with the ball in his hand. He didn''t know whether he should be happy to get a baby or he should feel incredible.


    That old man is really interesting.


    The key of order dominating treasure. Hey, don''t say that you have got the memory inheritance of order master. Even if you don''t get the memory inheritance of order master, you can''t believe such a ridiculous thing.


    "Boss, this ball seems to be interesting."


    At this time, Xiao Ling''s words came to Xiang Yang''s mind.


    "Take it back and study it."


    Xiang Yang didn''t think much about it. Instead, he directly threw the ball to Xiao Ling, and then continued to wander around the city with black charm. Then he went into a high-end restaurant. After paying for some chaotic stones, he ordered a large table of food and wine to eat and drink.


    "I haven''t really had such a good meal for years."


    Before long, all the food and wine had been served. Xiang Yang looked at the table in front of him, and he felt that he was filled with emotion.


    Once upon a time, when he was in the secular world, he was also a food eater. As long as he could eat, he would try to taste it.


    His cooking is amazing and he often makes food for himself.


    However, when he entered the Xiuzhen world and even the fairyland, he seldom sat in a high-end hotel to eat all kinds of delicious food.


    At the moment, he has become a saint. According to the truth, he doesn''t need to eat anything. However, he enjoys it. While eating and drinking, he learns some basic information about the holy land from the mouth of black spirit.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    "Master, since we have come to the holy city of Atlantis, it is easier to enter the original place of the holy land. There is a transmission method in the holy city of Atlantis that can directly transmit us to the real holy land of ancient times."


    Black charm tells Xiang Yang such a news.


    "You mean that the holy land has been completely surrounded by these holy cities. If you want to enter the territory of the original holy land, you must pass through the transmission array of these holy cities, right?"


    Xiang Yang asked with a smile as he drank the wine.


    "Yes."


    Black spirit nodded, "however, what kind of situation is inside the most primitive holy land, I don''t know. Please forgive me."


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly. Black spirit had been beaten into the devil''s seed by him. In his heart, he trusted the black spirit very much, although he was the one who destroyed the Protoss.


    "To destroy the protoss, is there a half step master to build the holy city here?"


    Xiang Yang asked slowly.


    "Yes."


    The black spirit replied, "there is a holy city called the city of evil demons, which was created by a half step master who destroyed the Protoss. Moreover, it is very close to the most primitive holy land."


    "Before you went to Pangu chaotic world, were you in that filthy devil city?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, yes." Black spirit answers quickly.


    "It seems that the city can connect with the ancient fairyland. Fortunately, the ancient fairyland has been sealed, and the channel has been well handled by old Hongjun. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Xiang Yang only felt creepy. If the half step master of destroying the protoss knew the existence of Pangu chaotic world, it was estimated that Pangu chaotic world would not have to fight with Panyu chaos world and would be destroyed by the destruction Protoss.


    "The evil city has been in big trouble recently. Don''t you know?"


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was a voice with a smile. Not far away from Xiang Yang, an old man was sitting on the table, eating and drinking. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, the old man was the old man who had set up a stall not long ago.


    In a flash, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly turned black. The old man followed him?


    "Master, are you following me?"


    Xiang Yang is not sure what the identity of the other party is and what he wants to do. However, he thinks it can not be such a coincidence. How can the other party appear here to eat as well as himself?


    "Boy, before you came in, my old man had already eaten half of it. How could you say that I was following you?" The old man glared at Xiang Yang.


    Seeing Xiang Yang with a look of disbelief on his face, he was even more angry to blow his beard and stare. He waved directly to a waiter in the distance, "come, come here and tell him if I come earlier than him."


    "Yes, you have already eaten half of it. This distinguished guest came here." The waiter replied quickly.


    At the same time, he said to Xiang Yang, "if you don''t believe it, we have time to record the video in our store. You can check it."


    "It''s not really tracking yourself?"


    Xiang Yang waved to let the other party leave, while he was frowning at the old man, who was too clever with himself.


    Before, he thought that this old man might not be the master of Atlantis holy city, but now he believes it. He really thinks that this old man may be the embodiment of Atlantis master.


    "Boy, the old man has another title. Everyone calls me know it all. You can ask the old man what you don''t understand." The old man came forward and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and rubbed his hands. "Don''t worry. My old man charges fairly. For example, if you want to know about the destruction of the evil devil city of the protoss, the old man can tell you."


    "Please give me some advice."


    Although Xiang Yang felt that the old man was very unreliable, he politely saluted the old man.


    The old man poured himself a glass of wine, tasted it, and said with a smile, "the city of filth is the holy city created by the master of evil demons who destroyed the Protoss. In fact, the old man is also uneasy and kind-hearted, just to get the treasure of the master of order. Over the years, he has been planning how to get the treasure of the master of order, Recently, he has finally found a chance to let people enter the original holy land and rob the treasure of the master of order. "


    "Let people in?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the old man, "the elder means that the master of the evil devil will not enter the Holy Land in person?"


    "Are you stupid


    The old man looked at Xiang Yang as if he were an idiot. "It is impossible to let the half step master enter the original holy land. If the half step master enters it, it may cause the power of the order master to stay in it. If the evil devil dominates himself to seek his own death, he can enter it, but he doesn''t want to die."


    "Inside the original holy land, can''t the half step master enter it?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement.This is really great news. As long as the half step master does not appear, will he still be afraid of the holy master of chaos with his present strength?


    The master of evil demons is the master of destroying Protoss. If the master wants to get the treasure of the master of order, he must let the holy master of chaos enter into it. Then, can he enter into it and hunt down the strong one who destroys the protoss?


    At the thought of it, Xiang Yang couldn''t wait to enter the original holy land.


    As long as you enter the original holy land, with the inheritance memory of the order master, when the time comes, you can open the forbidden array left by the order master. Even if a half step master can enter it, he can fight with the other party, not to mention the chaos saint and chaos saint.


    "Boy, you''re just a chaotic saint. What''s so exciting about?"


    The old man looked at Xiangyang in surprise and felt that Xiang Yang was a little careless. He was just a chaotic saint. Maybe he was superior in some chaotic world. However, in this holy land, the strength of chaotic saint is only the lowest. Any saint can crush a saint. What''s this boy excited about?


    Xiang Yang ignored the old man''s surprise, but continued to smile and say, "old man, how do you think the evil devil dominates and destroys the protoss?"


    "Bullshit, destroy the protoss, everyone will be killed. If it wasn''t because the destruction Protoss is too powerful, even if there is a living real destruction master in the destruction Protoss, we would have killed the destruction Protoss. As for the evil demon master, that guy would have died, but the destruction Protoss behind is too strong, and few people dare to come out It''s just a matter of dealing with him. " Said the old man, rolling his eyes.


    "The Lord of destruction."


    Xiang Yang is very clear that the existence of the master of destruction is real. It is because of the master of destruction that the chaotic world of chixue can be really destroyed. Otherwise, the old man would not need to run to Pangu chaotic world.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    He said with a soft smile, "whatever the destroyer, these are too far away from us. Although the master is not out, I believe that there are other masters who can fight against the destroyer. Otherwise, the trend of destroying the protoss, which will destroy the heaven and earth and devour the chaos, will not be peaceful."


    "You have a point."


    The old man nodded with approval. Then he looked at Xiang Yang strangely, "but you are just a chaotic saint. It''s none of your business to destroy the master."


    "Er..."


    how does the old man talk? He likes to tell the truth.


    Xiang Yang was very upset, but he looked at the old man with a smile, "the old master is so powerful that you should deal with the existence of the master of destruction and the master of the evil devil. Let''s sum up how to kill the master of the evil devil?"


    "Are you sure you want to say how to kill the demon in front of the offspring of the demon cub?"


    The old man looked at the black charm with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned and looked at the black spirit, "are you the direct descendant of the evil devil master?"


    Is it true that the master of the devil''s eyes has nothing to do with the devil''s eyes?


    Black charm has been pretending to be controlled by himself?


    "Master, the maidservant is not a direct descendant of the master of the evil devil, but a branch of it. Besides, after a generation of 100000 generations, she is a red lady, which can be regarded as the direct descendant of the evil demon master."


    Black spirit hastily respectful salute way.


    "Seriously?"


    Xiang Yang looked straight at the black charm''s eyes, the latter''s face with fear color, and quickly knelt down on the ground, "the maidservant said every word is true."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and looked at the old man.


    At the moment, he has confirmed that the old man''s identity is not simple. He should be the master of Atlantis. Although he doesn''t know why he ran into the master of Atlantis, Xiang Yang feels that he should make good friends with his counterpart in the face of such a "friendly" master. Maybe he can ask the other party to help him deal with Panyu What about the chaotic world.


    "Stinky boy, your identity is not simple."


    The old man looked at Xiang Yang with great significance.


    "Not as old as you are." Xiang Yang said directly.


    After hearing this, the old man said with a smile, "you have a good eye. You can see that my old man is gifted and is absolutely the Supreme Master. Tut tut."


    With a smile, he found that Xiang Yang still had a smile on his face. He couldn''t laugh out immediately. Obviously, he also realized that his identity had been guessed by Xiang Yang.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    The old man sighed helplessly and said to Xiang Yang, "the old man has a bad problem, that is, he is too curious. No matter what happens, as long as I meet him, he will be very curious and want to find out. You have a lot of secrets about you. The old man can see at a glance that it is impossible for you to face up to the destruction of the protoss, even if you want to It''s impossible to add me to the whole Atlantis. ""Who says I''m going to face the destruction Protoss?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man and said, "as you said, I''m just a chaotic saint. I don''t have the right to confront the destruction of the Protoss."


    "I should like to know what is in the treasure of the master of order? I think, since the master of the evil devil has found a chance to get the treasure of the master of order, why don''t we cut him off? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    "You''re the only one who wants to stop the evil devil. The devil''s son has planned for endless years?" The old head looked at Xiang Yang as if he were a fool.


    As the master of Atlantis, he is the strength of a half step master. In addition, he has the terrifying power of such a chaotic world in Atlantis, and he dare not say that he can fight against the demon master.


    But Xiang Yang, just a chaotic sage, said that he wanted to cut off the master of Hu and the evil devil and get the treasure of the master of order. It was just fantastic.


    At this moment, the old man felt that he was a little silly. He had nothing to talk to such a chaotic sage.


    If you had known that, you might as well set up a stall for a while, maybe you can meet more interesting people to play with.


    "Of course I can''t do it alone. But as long as you are willing to help me stop the master of the evil devil, I will have an 80% or 90% chance to destroy all the powerful ones sent by the evil demon master to destroy the Protoss. If they really have a way to get the treasure of the master of order, I can snatch it."


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man with a smile, "of course, if you can really grab the treasure of order master from their hands, I''m sure I''ll share it with you."


    It''s OK to share, but I''ll share a little bit.


    Xiang Yang thought, if the old man is good at talking, he can also find a way to trick the old man into fighting in Pangu chaotic world, or let Atlantis chaos world directly fight against Panyu chaotic world, then it will be interesting.


    "Boy, where are you so confident that you think you can cut off the old devil The old man looked at Xiang Yang and felt very strange.


    Of course, it''s not that Xiang Yang is really confident or curious about whether Xiang Yang can succeed.


    At the moment, the old man was thinking about how this guy was sanctified.


    It''s strange that a person with abnormal brain can become a saint.


    If Xiang Yang knew that the old man regarded himself as a person with abnormal brain, he would be angry and turn against the old man on the spot.


    At the moment, he said, "if the devil can''t master the order of the old devil, he can''t get all the evil orders in the holy land."


    "You''re joking."


    The old man still didn''t believe in Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly, "it''s just, since you don''t believe it, it''s OK."


    He stood up and walked outside, sighing as he walked. "Everyone says how powerful the Lord of Atlantis is. Heaven is not afraid of the earth. He will never fear any half step master. Now it seems that those rumors are wrong. Tut Tut, you dare not even let you do anything. It''s really cowardly."


    "Wait a minute."


    The old man was so angry that he stopped Xiang Yang. "Stinky boy, you can speak clearly. The old man is very upset with the dirty devil. If you can, you can deal with the old guy. However, you should tell me who is behind you."


    At the same time, he waved his hand and disappeared with Xiang Yang and black charm.


    In a flash, Xiang Yang only felt that the stars had changed. When he came back to his senses, he had already appeared in a scientific research site.


    "Er, this is..."


    Xiang Yang was a little confused. The old man even took himself to the research room. Is this his intention to dissect himself?


    He regretted that he shouldn''t have talked to the old man too much. As a result, there is something wrong with him now. It seems that the old man wants to deal with himself or something.


    "This is where the old man lives."


    The old man looked around with pride. "At the same time, it''s also the place where the old man studies all kinds of inventions. Look, the real Atlantis city is researched and created by the old man in different ways. When you immerse yourself in it, you will find that this is really a wonderful thing."


    "You are really different."


    Xiang Yang is smiling. The old man is really a clear stream among the half step masters. He is so different.


    Others are all thinking about how to practice hard, how to understand the way of domination, so that they can become the real masters, rather than half a bucket of water.


    And the old man himself is studying scientific and technological civilization.


    Yeah, it''s a little special.


    "Stop talking nonsense. No one can overhear you when you speak here."


    The old man glared at Xiang Yang, and he didn''t need to know that Xiangyang''s words were absolutely not good words.


    He snorted, "come on, who is behind you? I seem to see an old friend''s figure in you, but it''s a little different. "


    At the same time, he looks suspicious. It is true that he feels the breath of his old friend in Xiang Yang, but it is a little ethereal.


    Even if he is a half step master, it can''t be seen.It is so special that he really pays attention to Xiang Yang. Otherwise, as the master of Atlantis, he still has to play everywhere. He has to study science and technology by himself and look for interesting things. When he is busy, he can''t pay attention to Xiang Yang.


    "Red snow."


    With both hands on his back, Xiang Yang said faintly, "since the elder wants to know, it''s OK to tell you. I have a pulse of blood flowing on my body."


    Anyway, he was brought to the other party''s territory by the old man. If the old man has any bad ideas, he can''t escape. It''s better to directly expose his old man''s identity and see if his old man really has a terrible deterrent.


    "You are the old boy''s disciple, no, you are his descendant?"


    After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, old man Atlantis immediately widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang strangely, "this, how is this possible?"


    At the same time, he grabbed Xiang Yang''s hand and gently rowed. However, the next scene made him a little embarrassed. He originally wanted to draw a wound on Xiang Yang''s body and feel his blood.


    However, Xiang Yang''s physical strength exceeded his imagination. With such a gentle stroke, he could not make any wound in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang, "you boy, this is...


    " cough, I''m sorry, to prove that the flesh becomes holy. " Xiang Yang coughed several times.


    "Hehe, it''s very arrogant to prove the truth, isn''t it?"


    Although the old man was shocked in his heart, he sneered a few times on the surface. Then, he made a hard stroke on Xiang Yang''s hand again. This time, he finally drew a wound, and a drop of blood permeated out. Then, the wound recovered instantly.


    "Hum..."


    then, the old man used his hands to make a decision, and a rune fell into the drop of blood. Accompanied by a sound of sword chant, the terrible roar of the sword broke out.


    Vaguely, the blood was shining all over the sky, and an old man with white hair appeared from the blood light with a magic sword on his back.


    "It''s really his descendants, and they are directly related to them."


    The old man was shocked.


    "Atlantis, do you dare to touch the grandson and the true disciple of the Lord?"


    In the blood light, the old man carrying the magic sword suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had been alive in an instant, and delivered a voice of incomparable majesty.


    "Cough, old friend, how do you talk? I just suspect that he is your descendant, so I asked him for a drop of blood to confirm it. As a result, I didn''t expect that he was your descendant. It''s really a coincidence."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "My God already knows that my disciple is there. This time, he goes deep into chaos. If there is any danger, I will take it as your doing."


    However, in the blood light, Xiangyang''s master sneered a few times, and his figure disappeared.


    "What..."


    the old man was shocked, "this bastard even let me be your bodyguard. Moreover, during this period of chaos, no matter what happened to you, he would have to settle accounts with me. I relied on it and cheated too much."


    Immediately, he was furious.


    The old man was crazy. He knew Xiang Yang''s master correctly, but his relationship was not very good. He was just a person he knew.


    However, what he did not expect was that because of his curiosity, he got a drop of Xiangyang''s blood and wanted to find out whether Xiangyang was the descendant of the chixue old ghost, so much trouble arose.


    That old ghost, can show through this kid''s blood. What kind of state has this reached?


    Have you become the real master?


    For a moment, the old man just felt that the whole person was bad.


    If, that old ghost really became the master, then, what should he do?


    Do you really listen to the old ghost''s threat and be a bodyguard for this boy? In case the boy wants to deal with the old devil, isn''t he going to fight with the old devil?


    "My God... How could I be so unlucky."


    For a while, the old man only felt sad from his heart. He looked up to the sky and howled. It was hard to describe the oppressive bend in his heart.


    "My old man is so overbearing."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked at the old man. He felt that the old man was a little pathetic. However, it was all very good. Ha ha ha ha, he managed to suppress his smile. He squinted at the old man, but found that the old man was staring at himself fiercely and suddenly. He felt that his whole body was creepy, as if he had been watched by a hungry wolf.


    This old man, isn''t he trying to kill people?


    Xiang Yang had a nervous look on his face. He was afraid that his old man''s threat was too great, so that the old man directly killed people and then went to destroy the Protoss. In this way, no matter how powerful the old man''s reputation was, it seemed useless.


    "Asshole, I shouldn''t be curious about you."


    The old man gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiangyang, hoping to eat it.


    "Well, I don''t know why you are so curious about me." Xiang Yang reluctantly smiles."You are special, still smile."


    The old man was about to get mad, but Xiang Yang could still laugh. He glared at Xiang Yang angrily and said, "you son of a bitch, do you really think that old guy can threaten me?"


    "As the master of Atlantis, I am not afraid of anyone''s threat, and my old man is not a threat to you."


    Xiang Yang looked at each other seriously. "You always think about it. My old man really regards you as a friend, so he can entrust my safety to you. Otherwise, I am his only grandson. How could he be willing to entrust me to someone who is not at ease?"


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." As soon as the old man heard it, he felt as if there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "he just has a bad character, but he still regards you as one of the few people he can trust."


    "Really?" The old man blinked. Although he felt something was wrong, he thought it was possible.


    "Of course, otherwise, why don''t the old man entrust me to the old devil of the evil devil?" Xiang Yang grinned.


    "Forget it. I can''t get off the boat anyway."


    The old man couldn''t shake his hand. No matter what the situation was, he couldn''t help it. Unless he was confident that he could fight against the red snow old ghost and not die, otherwise, the boy''s safety in the holy land would be contracted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    "Master, let''s join hands to make a big one and take away the chance that the evil devil has planned for countless years. Isn''t this a straightforward thing?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Stinky boy, don''t think I''m good at instigating me to take away the chance of the evil devil. There''s no such simple thing." Said Atlantis, rolling his eyes.


    "There is nothing difficult in the world, but you are afraid of those who have a heart. Are you afraid of the old evil devil, even dare to block him?" Xiang Yang said.


    "Although the old man is not the opponent of the evil devil, but it is not much different. It is certainly no problem to block him." The old man of Atlantis said in a deep voice, "however, whatever I do, I need to bear certain risks to block the evil demons. If they find the place where the chaotic world of Atlantis is, it will be dangerous. You must promise that if you destroy the Protoss and attack the chaotic world of Atlantis in shame and anger, you will let the old snow devil in any case Help to resist. "


    "Don''t worry. Even if my master doesn''t help, I will do it." Xiang Yang patted his chest and said.


    "You..."


    after hearing Xiang Yang''s words, old man Atlantis chuckled, "you''d better forget it. With your small body, do you really think that the little girl who can subdue a saint''s realm and destroy the protoss will be invincible? There is nothing wrong with your strong pulse, but it is still a little poor after all


    At the same time, he shook his head, feeling very sorry.


    At that time, the red snow chaotic world was really invincible in this chaos.


    In a chaotic world, the five and a half step masters are chaotic and almost invincible. In particular, chixue old ghost can kill the half step master with one sword. He once killed the enemy with one sword in the chaos, making him famous and chaotic, and no one dares to be the enemy of chixue.


    Unfortunately, later, the destruction Protoss did not know how to find the place where the red snow chaotic world was located. The destruction master came personally and destroyed the red snow chaotic world, leaving only chixue old ghost alone.


    However, even if he is only a survivor, no one dares to look down on him.


    Because he is an invincible strong man who has been fighting against the master of destruction for endless years.


    No one dares to offend such a person easily.


    Even if a chaotic world is guarded by such figures, their hearts will be stable for thousands of times.


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand."


    Xiang Yang didn''t show much about his disdain for Atlantis. Instead, he looked at old Atlantis with a puzzled look on his face. "The evil devil master who destroyed the protoss also has his holy city in this holy land, and the destruction Protoss also frequently appear in this holy land. Since they want to destroy, why not destroy the chaotic world one by one?"


    "Do you really think the destruction of protoss can endlessly destroy any chaotic world?"


    Old man Atlantis looked at Xiangyang like a fool. "There is nothing wrong with destroying the Protoss. Even in the legend, the destruction master is the real Supreme Master. However, there are not other masters in the chaos. They will limit the development of the destroying Protoss. Moreover, the destruction of the protoss is against the way of heaven, which blocks the destruction When they want to destroy a world, they must first locate the place where the world is. However, the existence of chaos will interfere with their audio-visual. At that time, they will not be able to locate the existence of those chaotic worlds. "


    "To destroy the protoss, we must spend infinite years to locate the existence of a chaotic world, and then we can really attack that chaotic world."


    At the same time, the old man of Atlantis sighed, "however, there is no lack of people in this chaotic holy land. Although they know that helping to destroy the protoss will bring them into a state of destruction, there are some strong people who would rather die than help destroy the Protoss."


    "Will someone help destroy the Protoss and locate some of the chaotic worlds?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were fixed.


    "Otherwise, how could you have been wiped out


    Old man Atlantis looked at Xiang Yang. "The red snow pulse of that year was famous in the chaos, and even powerful for a time. According to legend, if you give the chixue family a period of time, maybe you can have a real Supreme Master."


    "It''s a pity..."


    at the same time, he shook his head and said, "now it''s useless to say that, stinky boy, you promised to let the old chixue ghost do it?"


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang clapped his chest, clapped and banged, and promised, "I will not be helpless to Atlantis at that time. Don''t look at me with that disdainful look. Although I haven''t become a half step master yet, I''m the strongest sage of Taoism. Even if it''s chaos, I''ve killed it. Besides, if I go to the battlefield, I''ll destroy the Protoss By the way, do you think my old man won''t do it? "


    "That''s right. You can say it''s the last blood of the chixue clan. Naturally, he can''t let you die, or else he won''t threaten Laozi."Old Atlantis looks uncomfortable when he thinks of being threatened by the red snow old ghost. "But, it''s really uncomfortable to be threatened by that old ghost."


    "Otherwise, we can form an alliance."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with shrewdness and said with a smile, "if you feel that helping me looks like being threatened by my old man, we can form an alliance and promise to attack and defend the alliance in the future. No matter who is attacked by some chaotic world, the other party will help. What do you think?"


    "You?"


    Old man Atlantis looked at Xiangyang suspiciously, "are you chixue people back?"


    "Not yet. The destruction Protoss has not been killed. Naturally, we can''t make a comeback. However, we live in a world for the time being, and the world is as strong as clouds. I''m half of that world. If you like, I''ll swear by the heaven of that world. At that time, even if Atlantis is in danger, I can What do you think of the powerful man in the chaotic world where I am now


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "This..."


    the old man of Atlantis looked at Xiang Yang and touched his head, "your eyes are full of thieves. How can my old man always think that you are deliberately trying to be against us."


    "Ah ha ha, old man, you have misunderstood me. How could I have deliberately misguided your intentions? Since you think that I am not well intentioned, then forget it. Our alliance will not end."


    Xiang Yang was very frank and said, "you always send me away. It''s a pity that you still feel predestined with you. I want to take the place of the old man to promise you to reach an alliance of attack, defense and mutual assistance."


    "Well, the old man won''t be so angry that he''ll hit me."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang is ready to leave. It seems that he has no purpose.


    The old man of Atlantis did not pay attention to Xiang Yang''s words of leaving, but frowned and thought, "what this boy said is true. If we can make an alliance with him, that chaotic world will not only be suppressed by the red snow old ghost, but also have a saint of heaven, who should be the strong one of the half step masters. In this way, it is equivalent to forming an alliance of two and a half step masters at one time Butcher, it''s impossible for the old man to block the old demons by himself. However, if there are more red snow old ghosts, it will be easy. At that time, the old men may not dare to fight against Atlantis. "


    At the same time, with a shrewd look in his eyes, he directly said to Xiang Yang, "smelly boy, I think I''m in love with you. Although you may be calculating my old man, if you can make an alliance with Atlantis on behalf of your world, the old man is willing to make an alliance with you on behalf of Atlantis chaotic world."


    After saying this, old man Atlantis breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what, as long as the red snow old ghost is in, this alliance will not suffer losses.


    After all, the power of chixue old ghost is at least equal to three and a half step masters.


    "Seriously?"


    Xiang Yang was ecstatic. On the surface, he looked at old man Atlantis with a frown. "I think it''s better to forget it. If you rashly agree to make an alliance with you, when your chaotic world is invaded by the enemy, and the old man wants to fight, he will not kill me."


    "Don''t worry, under normal circumstances, there are very few world wars. Besides, don''t you think that if the chaotic world you live in is allied with the chaotic world of Atlantis, then the two chaotic worlds will attack and defend each other. Even if the chaotic world behind you is in danger, there are ten saints and dozens of saints in my Atlanta world All of them will help. "


    At the sight of Xiang Yang''s appearance, old Atlantis was worried and said, "what do you mean? It''s clear that you offered to make an alliance, but now you''re back on your word. Are you playing with the old man? "


    "It''s all right. In this case, let''s make an alliance quickly, and form an alliance against the chaos road. By the way, I know an ancient method of world alliance by chance. Let''s put it on."


    Xiang Yang sighed, and with a helpless look on his face, he reluctantly agreed.


    "Well, do as you say."


    Old man Atlantis felt that he had taken advantage of it, and he was so excited that he agreed.


    Therefore, Xiang Yang began to refine the altar. After refining the altar with the inheritance method of order dominating in his mind, he began to form an alliance with the old man of Atlantis.


    "The boundless chaos, the vast road, the road of supreme domination, the advent of heaven, the good fortune of the earth, and chaos as evidence, our two worlds are willing to form an alliance of life and death. From now on, no matter what danger there may be in either world, we will never give up, attack and defend each other, do everything we can to live and die together."


    "Swear it


    The oath seems simple, but it is not. Moreover, Xiang Yang played a smart trick. When he took the oath, he only said the two chaotic worlds behind the two sides, but not which one.For them, the oath is the most important. The road of chaos witnesses and the vast road of domination also witnesses all this. If they do not agree, maybe the chaos world in which both sides are located will never again appear, because their road of domination is bound by oath.


    Sure enough, Atlantis didn''t care about it. After taking the oath, he said with a smile to Xiang Yang, "yes, since then, we have become an alliance. By the way, since the end of the war, which world has chixue gone to live in the chaos?"


    He asked very casually, in fact, he didn''t care much about which world the red snow old ghost was in.


    "Pangu chaotic world."


    Xiang Yang grinned and his white teeth were conspicuous.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    "You, what do you say?"


    When the old man of Atlantis asked Xiang Yang what the name of the chaotic world was, and Xiang Yang said "Pangu chaotic world" with a smile, the old man was shocked.


    He looked at Xiang Yang stupidly, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    With a look of expectation in his eyes, he hopes to hear another answer from Xiang Yang''s mouth.


    However, the smile on Xiang Yang''s face did not change, and he said with a smile, "Atlantis ally, it''s a great honor to tell you that the chaotic world you''re forming an alliance with is Pangu''s chaotic world, which is famous in the holy land. Now the master of Pan Gu''s chaotic world is named Hongjun Laodao, and my old man has been there for a long time, and it should be almost at the beginning of heaven The earth was in the chaotic world of Pangu. "


    At the same time, he sighed, "Pangu chaotic world, in fact, I also have the blood of Pangu chaotic world. This place is really outstanding. It''s not easy to have such evil genius as me. Moreover, even wanjiezun has been to Pangu chaotic world, and so is master Xiao."


    "Pan... Pangu chaotic world..."


    Atlantis shivered all over, as if he had beaten a cold toad. He looked at Xiang Yang pale and said, "you... You...


    " you killed me, ah ah ah. "


    The latter sentence was almost roared out.


    You can imagine how terrible it was when a half step master roared out. In an instant, everything in the whole laboratory dissipated quietly. If Xiang Yang didn''t protect the black spirit in it, I''m afraid that the old man would roar out of the black spirit.


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at old Atlantis, "what do you mean? We are the alliance of life and death. We not only swear to chaos Road, but also take the oath of ancient masters. You should know how terrible the restriction of this double oath is. Even when you have just taken the oath, do you turn your face and refuse to recognize people? "


    "You, you..."


    old man Atlantis trembled with anger. He resisted the impulse to beat Xiang Yang to death with a slap and said, "you, you, boy, you pit Laozi..."


    "how dare you? You are the half master of Atlantis, but opened up an invincible existence of a chaotic world. I am just a chaotic saint, How can it hurt you? "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile on his face.


    At the moment, his face is full of spring breeze to describe is not too much, his heart proud wish to roar a few.


    Panyu chaotic world, you are very good, aren''t you?


    You have money. How about recruiting in this chaos?


    Can you pull together all the strong people who feel a chaotic world to work for you?


    Is it possible to let the half step master of a chaotic world take action?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    But, I can, we Pangu chaotic world, directly tied Atlantis together. Although this old guy is not happy, he will definitely fight in the war when there is a big war. Moreover, all forces of Atlantis must be invited to join the war.


    At that time, I didn''t know what kind of wonderful scene it would be.


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he felt.


    He is also lucky. Otherwise, in this chaotic holy land, there has never been an alliance between these chaotic worlds, because this is a gamble on the fate of a chaotic world and all living things in a chaotic world.


    Even if it is a saint, he will not easily bet on the whole world.


    However, the old man Atlantis was fascinated by the invincible fighting power of Xiangyang''s master, and he always wanted to ask Xiangyang''s master to help deal with the powerful men in the chaotic world of Yamo.


    I didn''t expect that the chaotic world behind Xiang Yang might be in danger.


    Who would have thought that after he had taken the oath, he understood that he was trapped by Xiang Yang.


    "You... You..."


    Atlantis shivered all over his body. He pointed to Xiang Yang and said, "you are too much. You clearly know that Pangu chaotic world is about to face a battle with Panyu chaotic world. At this time, you pull the chaotic world of Atlantis into the battlefield. Are you, you, or people?"


    "How do you know I''m human?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Atlantis in surprise. "Although our Terrans are the protagonists of chaos, not every chaotic world has its own Terrans. You are so fierce."


    "Fart."


    Atlantis was so angry that he almost cried. After thinking about it, he directly sat on the ground and looked at Xiang Yang with a sad face. "You''re going to make the old man miserable."


    "No, don''t do that. I don''t feel well."


    Xiang Yang was very happy. On the surface, he squatted down and comforted, "this is the world. It''s useless to think too much. As long as Atlantis helps Pangu destroy the chaotic world of Panyu, everything will be OK."


    "You son of a bitch."Old Atlantis glared at Xiang Yang. "Don''t talk, or I''ll crush you."


    "Well, then don''t talk."


    Xiang Yang sighed and patted old man Atlantis on the shoulder. He felt a little pity in his heart. The old man, as a sage and half step master, was trapped by himself. If he was himself, he would be crazy. However, the old man''s psychological quality is still very good. He can be so calm, good and good. He is worthy of the favor of me ¡£


    The old man of Atlantis is sitting on the bottom of a pit and sighs that he will not live.


    He is very clear that Pangu chaotic world and Panyu chaotic world are preparing for a war.


    Recently, Panyu chaotic world is recruiting troops in the holy land to deal with Pangu''s chaotic world. As we all know, Pangu, the founder saint of Pangu''s chaotic world, has already fallen. Because of the fall of the Kaitian sage, the world did not develop at that time, the way of heaven was not comprehensive, and the world was relatively weak.


    The chaotic world in Panyu is not weak in the chaos, and there are more than one half step masters. In addition, they recruit troops and buy horses. Without any accident, they can definitely devour the chaotic world of Pangu.


    Who would have thought that the chaotic world of Atlantis was pulled into this muddy water.


    The old man of Atlantis was very regretful. He thought that the big guy who had drawn the red snow old ghost as the support group could help Atlantis to deal with the chaotic world of yamor. Who ever thought that before the benefits could be obtained, he had to try his best to destroy the chaotic world of Panyu, even if he joined hands with Pangu to deal with the chaotic world of Panyu Even if you win, you have to hurt your muscles and bones.


    After thinking about it for a long time, old man Atlantis had to give up his life. He sighed, the more he looked at Xiang Yang, the more upset he felt. He had an impulse to crush Xiang Yang. However, he knew that he could not be impulsive. Otherwise, he would not have to fight with the chaotic world of Panyu and the chaotic world of Yamo, and the chaotic world of Atlantis would be chopped by the old chixue.


    "Alas..."


    an alliance ended, and both sides were very happy. Er, of course, this was what Xiang Yang thought. He was very happy and wanted to rush back to tell old man Hongjun to see how excited the old man would be.


    Although the old man of Atlantis was not happy in his heart, he could only order the whole chaotic world of Atlantis to prepare for war.


    Atlantis chaotic world is a super chaotic world in which scientific and technological civilization and spiritual civilization coexist. In this chaotic world, there are ten chaotic saints, dozens of chaotic saints, and even more, the strong ones of Atlantis are not very common.


    Of course, the most powerful thing is that the world can produce bio puppet warriors.


    These soldiers are produced by machines, but they have a terrible fighting capacity. The strongest of them can even compare with Yasheng, and there are many more.


    Not to mention some large super warships and so on. A super invincible chaos master warship in Atlantis is able to fly chaos saints with one shot.


    When Xiang Yang learned about the fighting power of Atlantis, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He only felt that he had really made a profit this time.


    At that time, the chaotic world of Pangu will confront the chaotic world of Panyu, while the chaotic world of Atlantis will bombard the chaotic world of Panyu from behind.


    It''s exciting.


    In the past, Xiang Yang was thinking that it would be the best thing to prolong the arrival of the war, but now he thinks that if the war is coming soon, it will definitely make people look forward to it.


    Atlantis, it''s amazing.


    "Don''t be angry, old man, and make an alliance with me. Now it seems that you have suffered from the chaos of Atlantis, but you will definitely feel honored in the future."


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man of Atlantis with profound meaning. He was really in a state of happiness and didn''t know his fortune.


    In the future, I am destined to be the dominator. After I become the master, the chaotic world of Atlantis is an ally with itself. Who dares to move it?


    And, even when you''re in charge, you can help others on this path.


    What a blessing.


    "Fart."


    Old Atlantis was too lazy to pay attention to Xiang Yang. He had just been trapped by Xiang Yang. He was not happy in his heart.


    He glared at Xiang Yang, gnawed his teeth and said, "Stinky boy, come with me. Let''s go to the inner domain of chaos holy land. At that time, you must dig out the treasure of the master of order. If you don''t dig it out, I''m not finished with you."


    This time, he suffered a great loss. If he could not get something from the treasure of the master of order to make up for it, his mind would be too unbalanced.


    "This is simple. As long as you can help me resist the master of the evil devil, I am sure that I can destroy all those chaotic saints who have entered the inner realm. Then, I will take all their opportunities and get everything that is the master of order."


    Xiang Yang clapped his chest and said.It is not any difficulty for others to open the inheritance treasure dominated by order.


    Moreover, as long as he is allowed to get close to the territory left by the master of order, when the ban is opened, even the half step master will be trapped. Of course, after endless years, he is not sure whether those prohibitions can kill the half step master. However, he is quite sure of dealing with chaos.


    "Go, go to inner domain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    "Keep a low profile here. This is the old devil''s territory."


    In the holy city of evil demons, old man Atlantis was walking along the road with Xiang Yang and black spirit. His face was dignified.


    "What, old man, are you going to die with me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at old man Atlantis with wide eyes. The old man said that he would take himself to the inner domain of chaos holy land, so that he could go directly to the territory dominated by order, and then he could open the treasure of the master of order.


    I really thought the old man had a special way to get into it.


    Who would have thought that he took himself to the holy city built by the half step master of the destruction of the protoss, the master of the evil devil.


    Around them, people come and go, almost all of them are members of the destruction Protoss. Of course, there are also some foreigners who are not strong enough to destroy the Protoss.


    According to old Atlantis, destroying Protoss is normal if they don''t have the idea of destroying a world.


    However, if the high-level master who destroys the protoss decides which world to destroy, then those who destroy the protoss will fall into the curse of heaven.


    At that time, blindness, hearing loss and other symptoms will appear.


    Of course, these are only temporary, as long as they adapt to some time, maybe a million years, maybe tens of millions of years. Anyway, as long as enough time is enough, the destruction of the protoss can block the curse of the heavenly way, and then the chaotic world can be easily destroyed.


    Moreover, although the holy city of evil demons is in this holy land, and it is the closest territory within the holy land, few people know that this holy city is destroying the protoss except some half step masters.


    Some of the people who destroyed the protoss often walked in the chaos, usually without hindrance.


    Xiang Yang thought about it, but he didn''t understand what it was like to destroy the Protoss. However, he understood that destroying the protoss was opposite to the way of heaven. When destroying the protoss wanted to destroy a world, he had to bear the reverse of the way of heaven. However, destroying the protoss can solve the problem of the reverse as long as it takes time.


    As for other things, he felt very confused, so he didn''t care. After he became the master, the first thing he had to do was to destroy the Protoss.


    Now, let''s open the treasure of order.


    They are walking along the road. There are some strong people passing by, some are foreign strong ones, and some are the people who destroy the Protoss. It seems that it is quite normal to see the holy city of evil demons at ordinary times.


    It''s no wonder that few people know that this is the place to destroy Protoss.


    Xiang Yang said to old man Atlantis with a smile, "since you are so afraid of being recognized, let''s play a play. You are my slave, and the black spirit is my maid. I am your young master."


    "What..."


    the old man looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. He was the pioneer of the chaotic world of Atlantis and a half step master. He wanted to be the old slave of this boy. He really dares to say it.


    "It''s a good opportunity to cover up." Xiang Yang advised.


    "Absolutely impossible."


    Old man Atlantis said no, "you son of a bitch, I''d better let you be my grandson."


    "Forget it. I think we''d better be brothers."


    Xiang Yang shook his head with regret. It would be great if the old man could act as his own slave. This kind of thing would be fixed for the first time and the second time.


    In case the old man accidentally becomes his own slave, it will be exciting to think about it.


    "We''re gone. I''ll take you to a place."


    Old man Atlantis glared at Xiang Yang. Since he was trapped by Xiang Yang and tied the chaotic world of Atlantis with the chaotic world of Pangu, he was extremely vigilant against Xiang Yang and could not easily believe anything in Xiangyang.


    He felt that as long as he was against Xiang Yang no matter what, he would not allow him.


    He walked forward first. Xiang Yang was shaking a folding fan in his hand and walked with a smile. Hei Mei followed Xiang Yang carefully. He looked like a rich man in a big family.


    The three men came to a building. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, there was a long line in front of the building, and an endless stream of people came out of it.


    "What is this place?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man.


    "Oh, this is the mission Hall of the city of evil demons. Some strong men in the holy city of evil demons will release some tasks and collect some tasks for some strong people to collect. When they complete the tasks, they can get corresponding rewards. Let''s see if there is a suitable one."


    The old man of Atlantis, as the master of the half step, stood in line among the crowd with great familiarity.


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at the old man with an incredible look. "You... Don''t tell me that you often queue up and do such things."


    "This one..."After listening to the old man, a faint smile appeared on his face, "when the old man is free, he used to play around."


    "Hiss..."


    this old man is really old and not ashamed. As a strong man who dominates half a step, he doesn''t have the slightest character of being a strong man. Don''t you know that this kind of place is not from a super invincible strong man like him?


    However, the old man actually often came to take the task, which was really shocking.


    Xiang Yang is speechless. It is not too much to say that the old man is an old urchin.


    However, he was very curious. What did Atlantis want to do with himself?


    Take the task?


    While shaking his fan, he watched a strong man come out of it. Some of his faces were dignified, others were very happy.


    Even, some even started to recruit people by pulling up banners on the spot, "go to the holy land to explore, chaos saints can join the team, join, one person, one congenital treasure, if there is harvest, when unified arrangement."


    When Xiang Yang looked at the situation, he was stunned. There was something wrong with the situation. These guys are chaotic saints. If they were in the chaotic world, they were invincible. But now, they are just like ordinary people, pulling up banners to recruit people.


    Do they think they''re mercenaries?


    "Ha ha, I finally met it. I''m lucky this time."


    However, what made Xiang Yang feel more shocked and speechless was that old man Atlantis even laughed and left the team excitedly and walked towards the guy, "brother, did your team take the task of entering the inner domain? How many people? What kind of mission? "


    "Old man, you look like you are dying. Shouyuan is exhausted, right? Don''t come, or go to guard the decadent abyss, in case you can be reborn in the dead, break through the existing state and get a longer life


    The man who pulled the banner was a middle-aged man who glanced at old Atlantis with a look of disdain.


    In the chaotic holy land, there is a decadent abyss. In the abyss, there is a suppression of the existence of some extreme terror. Of course, some strong people are also needed to guard it.


    According to legend, there is a force that is specially responsible for guarding the decadent abyss.


    This force will often issue some tasks to recruit some strong people to help defend the decadent abyss, especially those saints whose old life is coming to an end.


    If chaos Saints live long enough to forget the passage of time, they will also run out of life.


    They often choose to guard the decadent abyss. At the same time, some of them even enter the decadent abyss directly. If they can walk out of the decadent abyss alive, it will be a new life. If they can''t get out, they will become the objects of suppression of the decadent abyss, and the living beings who have lost their senses or even completely lost.


    Although the old man of Atlantis, who was the master of all things, showed only the power of a chaotic saint in front of outsiders, and because he had lived too long, he had a rotten smell. Therefore, when the middle-aged man saw old Atlantis, he looked down on him.


    Old Atlantis was not angry, but said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I don''t want to be with you. The reason why the old man appears here is to bring my grandson. My grandson has just become a saint, and he is the most powerful chaotic saint to prove the truth. One can top ten


    At the same time, he pulled Xiang Yang from behind him and looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, "commander, do you think he is worth a congenital treasure?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yang, and his heart was filled with awe. He felt that Xiang Yang''s breath was boundless. In this seemingly chaotic saint''s body, however, there was a terrible power of Qi and blood. It was obvious that he was the greatest saint in the flesh.


    What''s more, when he looked at Xiang Yang carefully, he felt that there was a terrible sword spirit on Xiang Yang, and he wanted to kill him completely, which made his eyes ache.


    He was so happy in his heart that he just looked at whether he could get some cannon fodder. Who would have thought that he could meet such a wonderful young man.


    The old man said that the young man in front of him could top ten chaotic saints. Although he exaggerated a little, he could at least top three.


    When he thought about it, he quickly responded, "it''s him. He can join our team, become a member of the team, and explore the inner sanctum together to find opportunities."


    At the same time, he was very excited to stretch out his hand to shoot Xiang Yang, "well, you will be my brother from now on."


    Xiang Yang looked at this scene with a frown, and saw the strong man stretch out his hand. His figure swayed away and looked at old man Atlantis. "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you always want to explore the inner sanctum? You can''t enter by yourself. If you want to enter the inner domain, you have to be restricted by the rules. You have to follow some teams to get the qualification to enter. "


    Old Atlantis said with a smile.At the same time, he directly transmitted the voice to Xiang Yang, "follow them into the inner domain, which is the fastest way for you to enter it."


    Xiang Yang hesitated for a while, so he nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll be with them."


    Although he felt that he had been put forward by the old man of Atlantis, since this was the best and fastest way to enter the inner world, he didn''t care. After entering the inner domain, he would leave the team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3342

    In the restaurant, more than a dozen strong people sit together. They are eating and drinking around a big round table. There are 13 in total, one of them is chaotic saint, the other is chaos saint.


    And Xiang Yang is among these people.


    They are the team that Xiang Yang joined.


    The captain is a strong man in the realm of chaos and holiness. He is a woman in a black dress with a fierce breath and a murderous spirit of evil way.


    The leader of the team was named Mo Mei, and his body was still a chaotic plum blossom. Later, he achieved success in his cultivation and took the road of killing evil to achieve the state of chaos saint.


    Although she is a woman, she is ruthless. After recruiting a small team, she often goes in and out of the inner domain to perform tasks.


    This time, their task is to enter the inner domain and explore the location of the treasure of the master of order. Although the person who issued the task did not reveal his identity, Xiang Yang had already guessed that it was the master of the evil devil.


    "Brother Xiang, it''s really a great opportunity for you to choose to join us at this time. As long as we work together, maybe we can find the treasure of the legendary master. At that time, it''s time for us to make a big splash. It''s certain that a dozen of our chaos Saints will become chaos saints. Maybe the team leader can become the Supreme Master."


    "Yes, after the captain becomes the master, we don''t have to work so hard. At that time, with the captain as the backer, who can fight against us in the whole chaos?"


    "I wish that day would come soon."


    While a group of men were drinking with Xiang Yang, they were all looking forward.


    As they speak, they smile at their captain, Mo Mei.


    Although she is a woman, she is more calm than other men. She drinks and eats meat, and she looks like a green man.


    When all the people look at the past, her face is with a flat color, "since join, is a brother, I have only one request for you, that is, you can''t betray your brother, if you dare to betray, no matter where you flee to, you will be destroyed, only betrayal, then you will have the same happiness and share the same difficulty."


    "Good, good."


    "Well said by the captain, our team is able to stand out among the numerous teams because of the wise leadership of the captain."


    "Brother Xiang, don''t hurry up. Thank you, captain?"


    "..."


    others said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang had a bitter smile in his heart. He had long scolded old Atlantis to death. The son of a bitch, he even dug himself up and let himself join the team.


    I feel like I''m in a pit.


    He felt a little bit like he was back when he was a mercenary in the West. Before going to the battlefield, everyone ate meat and drink wine, and then, after going to the battlefield, they were cannon fodder together, right?


    In fact, Xiang Yang didn''t have to think about it. They were just cannon fodder. The real benefit must be those powerful people sent out by the evil devil master.


    Even, he was still wondering that the so-called captain Mumei might be the one who destroyed the Protoss.


    "Don''t worry, my brothers. What I value most is brotherhood. Since I have promised to join you, I will live and die with you."


    Xiang Yang clapped his chest and said aloud. He was really better and better. He never blinked when he told a lie.


    Well, after entering the inner domain, if you find out about the prohibition of the master of order, you can directly find a way to get out of the team.


    At the same time, he took a gulp of wine and said with a laugh, "if you want me to say, let''s not wait. Go straight to inner domain and find the master''s inheritance and give it to the captain. As for us, we can also have a sip of soup, and we will become the first team in chaos holy land."


    "Yes, it should be. I can''t wait to get the Master inheritance."


    "That''s the master of unified and chaotic order in ancient times."


    "The real master, in chaos, is immortal and immortal. Even if the chaos is broken, it is also an invincible strong man who can survive forever."


    "....


    other people also spoke.


    Although Xiang Yang only said a few words, before drinking, Xiang Yang bragged to them, which made them feel that Xiang Yang was born to do this business and should be with them.


    For a while, in addition to captain Mo Mei''s thoughtful look at Xiang Yang''s eyes, others even treat Xiang Yang as their own brothers.


    "Well, in that case, get ready to go."


    Captain Mo Mei nodded.


    "Yes."


    For a moment, everyone stood up and stopped eating and drinking. Instead, they looked respectfully at the captain, Mo Mei.


    "How do we punish them?"Only Xiang Yang looked at them curiously and stabbed a guy nearby.


    This guy around is no one else. It''s the man who recruited Xiang Yang.


    "Wait, the captain will take us into the inner domain, and only under the leadership of the captain can we really enter the inner domain. "The big man replied in a low voice.


    "Oh."


    Xiang Yang is more curious. Now the channel to the inner domain should be monopolized by the evil devil, or even blocked by prohibitions. Those who have taken over the task must go through certain procedures to enter the inner domain.


    Sure enough, with a wave of Mo Mei''s hand, a flying boat appeared in front of them. All of them jumped on it one after another. Without any other people''s warning, Xiang Yang jumped on it at once.


    Boom!


    Then, under the control of Captain Mo Mei, the boat broke through the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the distance, old Atlantis, with his hands on his back, bent his back a little, but he was very happy with his smile. "This boy is so noisy that he may be able to inherit the rule of order when he enters the inner world."


    At the same time, he suddenly felt something was wrong, "no, if that boy gets the inheritance, what does my old man have? He must have made a profit first. I have nothing left. "


    "Damn it..."


    he suddenly regretted that he should let Nong Fenshen and Xiang Yang enter together. Now, it seems that it is too late.


    "Is it not good to work for nothing?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt a little uncomfortable. He was an upright and upright master and pioneer of the chaotic world of Atlantis. He worked for the boy again and again, but he didn''t get any benefits.


    "That''s all. Since I''m on the pirate ship, I''ll have to admit it."


    He sighed helplessly, slowly took out a piece of cloth, and then took out some things to put on it. He squatted on the ground and began to yell, "the treasure of the master of order, the treasure that has just come out of the oven, may contain the inheritance of the master, who can get it..."


    naturally, Xiang Yang doesn''t know what the old guy thinks. At this moment, He had already sat on the upper side of the boat, and saw the endless murderous and evil Qi of Captain Mo Mei, and a torrent of weather broke out. Then, he sacrificed a token. On the token, thousands of streamers burst out, and infinite runes appeared, wrapping the whole boat directly, and then breaking away.


    Soon after, in front of them, as expected, a curtain of heaven ban appeared.


    Behind this prohibition, it is obviously the place where the real chaos holy land is located, that is, the real holy land created by the order master at that time. However, this holy land is blocked by people, and the strong one blocking the holy land should be the master of destroying the Protoss.


    Xiang Yang felt that he was really in charge of the ban on the sky curtain. He could not help but take a breath. This time he entered the inner region, maybe things were not as simple as he imagined.


    The breath of the Lord is clearly set by the destroyer of the Protoss.


    The other party has taken control of the inner domain, but I don''t know whether the treasure of the master of order is still there. In case, if it is taken away by the destroyer, it will be a little bit of a pit.


    "No, the master of order hid his treasure. He had already considered the existence of other masters. In this way, it was not so easy to destroy the master to get the treasure of the master of order. Moreover, if the destroyer got it, he didn''t need to block all these things."


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang''s mind was awe inspiring, and his eyes began to shine. "The destruction master certainly did not get the treasure of the order master. Even, he did not even find the treasure. After all, the order master of that year really hid the treasure very well."


    At the thought of this, he immediately felt that the whole person was happy.


    He doesn''t care about the inheritance of order master, because he has already got it. However, he is in urgent need of the treasure of order master. As a whole chaos, he does not know how many years of existence, the strength of order master may not be the strongest among the masters, but his treasure is definitely the most abundant.


    As long as we get the treasure of order domination, Pangu chaotic world will be absolutely stable against shangpanyu chaotic world.


    Boom!


    While Xiang Yang thought about it, he only heard a roar. The boat hit the sky curtain, and the sky was twisted. Originally, it was a destructive force, ready to destroy those who intruded into the sky curtain. However, when he sensed the rune breath on the flying boat, he just froze for a moment, and the sky curtain broke away and turned into a gateway to let the boat pass by.


    At this moment, all the people on the boat showed dignified color. They mobilized their own strength as if facing a great enemy, even captain Mo Mei was the same.


    Obviously, Rao was not only the first time that they entered the inner region through the sky curtain, but they were still very nervous, afraid that they would be destroyed by the sky curtain.


    On the contrary, it was Xiang Yang''s face with a cool color, feeling the breath of destruction in the sky. What he thought in his heart was how to get rid of the sky curtain after he got the treasure of the master of order.If it''s discovered by the destroyer, it''s over.


    "This is a problem, but I don''t know whether the passage of the decadent abyss is still there. If it is still good, it can be left through the decadent abyss."


    When Xiang Yang was talking to himself, all the people felt was that the boat was trembling, and the front was suddenly open. They had already penetrated the barrier of the sky and entered the real inner region of the holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    Boom!


    In front of them, the boat broke through the barrier of the sky and appeared in the air. They raised their eyes and saw the sea of chaos with a boundless breath.


    In the sea, occasionally there are some islands looming, flashing all kinds of light.


    Further away, there is a magnificent and vast Fairy Island suspended in the air, and the vast majesty erupted. Rao is a chaotic sage. When he sees that Fairy Island, he can''t help but admire it.


    There is the real place of the holy land created by the Supreme Master and the order master.


    It is the dwelling place of the master.


    Infinite years ago, order was the real supreme ruler in chaos. He was in this heavenly palace to lead chaos.


    It''s a holy land in real chaos.


    Mo Mei Shengzun put the boat away, and they all stood in the air. However, they found that they could not stand stably. There was a suction force to pull them down towards the chaotic sea below.


    Except for Xiang Yang, everyone else is very skillful in holding the Dharma so that they can stand in the air, so that they don''t have to worry about falling into the sea of chaos.


    It is not the first time for them to enter the inner region. They are very clear that the chaotic sea is forbidden to be empty. Unless a special method is adopted, they will definitely fall into the chaotic sea.


    As for Xiang Yang, he appeared here for the first time, and no one told him.


    Moreover, all the members of the team seemed to have a tacit understanding and wanted to play a trick on Xiang Yang, or to give him a strong hand. Therefore, after they stood still one by one, they looked at Xiang Yang with a smile.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and he knew what these people thought. Originally, the chaotic sea had no influence on him at all, because he inherited the rule of order, and some of them could fly in the air.


    However, he did not do so, but his body flashed, his face was frightened, and he screamed, "what''s the matter, this is forbidden here, my strength can''t be used, ah..."


    this scream is really tragic, it seems that he is too scared, and his falling speed is fast to the limit. In a flash, all the people in the Mumei team are smiling He didn''t even insist for a moment, so he fell into the sea of chaos.


    Boom!


    When he entered the sea of chaos, as the captain of Mo Mei''s eyes flashed, flashed a flash of light, and was about to pull Xiang Yang up.


    However, at the moment, Xiangyang is already in the sea of chaos, and the surrounding chaotic sea is boiling up. The breath of terror is flowing. The sea is rough and the gray fog is rising. In the fog, an extremely terrifying creature jumps up from the sea. They are full of murderous spirit and come towards Xiang Yang with terrible Qi.


    The ray of light from Mo Mei has not touched Xiang Yang, but a sword light suddenly appears in the chaotic fog. In an instant, the light is cut off.


    "No, it''s a big deal."


    Mo Mei Sheng Zun frowned and looked down.


    "Captain, what to do? He''s our brother." The big man who recruited Xiang Yang into the team showed a look of panic on his face, so he rushed down to help Xiang Yang.


    "Don''t be rash."


    Other people quickly pulled him. They were very clear that the vision of the chaotic sea was triggered. It was too dangerous. Even their leader, Mo Mei, did not dare to go down.


    According to legend, the sea of chaos was set up by the Supreme Master in order to resist the powerful enemy. Although the power has dissipated a lot over the past infinite years, if it really erupts, it will not be able to resist them.


    "Captain, what to do?"


    At the same time, others look at Mo Mei chaotic holy statue.


    It is their common practice to give Xiang Yang a strong hand. Under normal circumstances, even ordinary chaotic sages can persist for a moment when facing the traction of the chaotic sea. Moreover, they can at least resist this traction force and not fall into the chaotic sea.


    Who ever thought that Xiang Yang was so different that he refused to resist for a while, and suddenly fell down with a whoosh.


    If you fall down, you can get along well. However, what makes them feel very helpless is that when the leader of Mo Mei rescued Xiang Yang, another sword light came from nowhere, so they cut off the light of saving life.


    Well, you stay in the sea. We can''t save you.


    This is the idea of these people. Even as the leader of the team, Mo Mei Shengzun has no impulse to rescue Xiang Yang, but is waiting for an opportunity.


    They did not take the initiative to provoke the most terrifying creatures in the chaotic sea, nor did they leave for the time being. This is what they felt they had done to the utmost.


    As long as they wait for an opportunity, they will rescue Xiang Yang.


    "Help... Captain, help..."


    "you bastards, if you don''t help me quickly, I feel I can''t use my strength.""You''re still standing there watching the fun, my God..."


    Xiang Yang''s "scream" came up. No matter the leader of Mo Mei Shengzun or other people didn''t respond, they just kept staring down.


    This is not the first time that they have seen someone fall into the sea of chaos, but the first time they have found that someone has fallen into the sea of chaos, which has not been pulled down by the strange in the sea of chaos.


    In the past, in the chaotic sea, it was very strange. If someone fell down, they would be pulled down by invisible forces, and then disappear. The sea surface would be calm.


    This time, I don''t know what happened. When Xiang Yang fell, the chaotic sea was turbulent and misty. Even at this moment, there were terrible creatures. It was so strange.


    "Is it the reason why the inheritance of the master of order in the legend is about to appear?"


    When such an idea arose in their hearts at the same time, Xiang Yang in the chaotic sea below saw that all the people looked at him coldly, and his face showed a smile. Well, if you don''t save me, I won''t have any burden in my heart if something happened later.


    As for the strange situation in the chaotic sea, he was a little surprised, as if it was stronger than the memory of the master of order.


    Moreover, these strange creatures appear densely above the chaotic sea. In a blink of an eye, there are thousands of them. The breath from each of them is comparable to the cultivation of the chaotic saint. It''s really a little scary.


    In his heart, he quickly used the order to master the Dharma in the memory, and manipulated these strange creatures in the chaotic sea.


    "Hum..."


    without a sound, it seems that a ray of light spread out from the chaotic sea under Xiang Yang. Although the chaos sea is still turbulent, in a flash, all these strange creatures walking towards Xiang Yang on the sea stop.


    "Master..."


    vaguely, there seems to be a voice with doubts and stiffness coming from the mouths of these creatures. The voice is not loud, but everyone hears it.


    "What..."


    "master, what does that mean?"


    "Is the legendary ancient master still alive?"


    "..."


    at this moment, Mo Mei Shengzun and others, who were still standing above the chaotic sea and wanted to see what would happen to Xiang Yang, all changed their faces. They only felt a chill in their hearts, and without any hesitation, flew towards the distance.


    Boom!


    They did not move, but it was OK. All of a sudden, all these strange creatures appeared on the chaotic sea were startled. Suddenly, some creatures jumped up from the chaotic sea and directly pursued several people.


    Boom! Boom!


    More strange creatures choose long-range attacks, killing more than a dozen people running away.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang had no one to provoke him.


    He looked at those strange creatures who didn''t obey his command and whispered, "the master of order has fallen for too long. These strange creatures may also have problems. They can even leave the chaotic sea and rush to pursue the enemy."


    In the inheritance memory of the order master, these strange situations can be said to be the guardians of the holy land. Under normal circumstances, unless the order masters display the secret law, they can not escape from the sea of chaos.


    However, now, they have jumped directly from the chaotic sea and rushed to pursue and kill the enemy, which is obviously a mutation.


    "If I can take all these guys away, it may be difficult to destroy the protoss, but it is just between the two hands to destroy the chaos world of Panyu."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself with a look of excitement on his face.


    If we can really bring these strange creatures out of the chaotic sea, we can say that chaos is invincible, but it is almost the same.


    Of course, these weird creatures don''t seem to have much effect on the destruction Protoss with the existence of the master, unless someone can fight against the destroyer.


    "Touch... No, Captain, help, help me..."


    suddenly, a scream came from the distance. Xiang Yang looked at it, but he saw that the group who had just escaped had been trapped by these strange creatures.


    They seem to have provoked the hornet''s nest. Countless strange creatures appear in the chaotic sea under them, and many jump directly to kill them.


    In a flash, someone has fallen.


    "And cannibalism."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were fixed, but he saw that the slain guy fell into the chaotic sea. In the chaotic sea, other strange creatures appeared. He even grabbed the guy directly, tore the guy up and swallowed it up.


    "It''s really mutated. No, I have to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the secret law of the master of order can''t control these guys, it''s me."Although Xiang Yang is very confident in his own strength, he still does not dare to be careless in the face of these strange creatures. "


    His body flash, straight into the air, away from.


    Boom!


    However, what he did not think of in any case was that when he appeared in the sky, the sea below was chaotic, and the misty fog spread over. A group of strange creatures raised their heads and looked at him with empty eyes and incomparable murderous spirit.


    "Damn it..."


    Xiang Yang was startled, and something big happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    Br >


    when I stare at the sea, I can''t seem to see the strange breath in my eyes.


    This is a big problem.


    All these strange creatures are staring at themselves.


    You know, these creatures are immortal in this chaotic sea. Unless they can be completely destroyed and their form and spirit can be destroyed, no matter how seriously they are injured, they will recover in an instant by soaking in the sea water of the chaotic sea.


    What''s more, these are the strength of chaos holy realm.


    If you want to destroy this kind of existence in an instant, at least it is the cultivation of a half step master.


    Xiang Yang''s face turned white, and he did not dare to move his feet. He could only gather his hands to make decisions. This is the way to control these strange creatures in the memory of order master, trying to control them.


    "Hum..."


    the mighty breath diffused from Xiang Yang''s hands, just like shining the earth. In an instant, the light sprinkled on these strange creatures in the chaotic sea.


    However, what made Xiang Yang''s scalp numb is that after being affected by his Dharma decision, these creatures were stunned, but they recovered immediately. Instead of being controlled by him, they began to rise up in the air and chase after him.


    "Mom."


    In a flash, Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly with fright, and the whole man turned into a streamer and ran away at the fastest speed.


    This time, he was really scared.


    Dense chaos, immortal beings in the holy land, these strange and incomparable existence were condensed by the master of order in those days by special methods, and in his memory, it seemed that some things were obtained from the place of origin.


    Even if Xiang Yang got the memory inheritance of the order master, there was no way to deal with these abnormal creatures.


    This is a big problem.


    Boom!


    In the distance, Mo Mei Shengzun is gathering with the members of her three subordinate teams. They each offer at least one magic weapon of chaos level, and they are guarding them.


    And around them, the endless attack towards them, so that their chaos treasure level defense magic weapon is a bit unable to carry.


    "Captain, what to do? We can''t carry it. "


    The three members of the team are just the cultivation of the state of chaos saints. Their mouths are constantly spitting blood, their faces are very pale, and they are looking at their leader in a precarious way.


    Mo Mei Shengzun was full of terror. She didn''t respond to the roar of the three team members. She couldn''t hold on. How can she help her team members?


    However, at this time, accompanied by a roar, they looked at them in astonishment and saw that Xiang Yang turned into a streamer around them and rushed at a very fast speed.


    Xiang Yang rushed past them at the same time. He just saw them and roared with kindness, "run quickly."


    "Run... Run your sister."


    Mo Mei chaotic Saint didn''t say anything, but the other three chaotic saints were trembling with anger. This son of a bitch dare not help them. It''s too much.


    What''s more, he told them to run. Didn''t you see that they were in danger and there was no way to escape?


    At the same time, they also thought of a very serious problem. Isn''t Xiang Yang unable to stand in mid air and not understand the special hanging method?


    Before clearly saw Xiang Yang whole person screams to fall, now how to run to the sky again?


    "The boy is pretending."


    They were not stupid. They understood at once that Xiang Yang looked miserable before. In fact, everything was fake.


    "Hateful, this boy should pit us."


    Their hearts were filled with hatred, especially the big man who recruited Xiang Yang at the beginning and roared, "you bastard, why don''t you die?"


    Boom!


    However, just after his roar, a sword light suddenly cut his son in half.


    As soon as other people''s faces changed, they helped him block other attacks, so that he could recover. He breathed a sigh of relief. However, before he could breathe out his breath, all of a sudden, a streamer of light came from the distance in the sky, and it turned out that a strange creature, like the tide, was pounding over.


    "Mom..."


    he screamed. This time, let alone him, even their captain, Mo Mei, was also shocked. How did the boy provoke these creatures?


    They are creepy one by one, and before they can escape, they have been shocked by this endless stream of strange creatures.


    Xiang Yang, who was running away in front of him, could not help sighing when he sensed that the breath of several people in the rear had disappeared. He could not help sighing, "what a pity! I have reminded you all. You can''t blame me if you don''t run away by yourself."At the same time, his figure flashed, and the whole person rushed towards the distance as fast as possible.


    Behind him, there are still many strange creatures catching up.


    Fortunately, above the chaotic sea, there was no way to display some special magical powers, and these creatures did not understand the magic powers of space. Otherwise, Xiang Yang would be in bad luck.


    "Hiss..."


    in the distance, the sky curtain is torn apart, and a group of chaotic saints and chaotic saints come out.


    They are the members of the destruction Protoss sent by the Demon Lord into the interior to explore and seize the opportunity.


    One of the chaos saints is the famous red blood xuanzun in this chaotic holy land. According to legend, the red blood xuanzun is extremely powerful. It is only a little short of achieving half step domination. He is the first person under the half step domination.


    He himself is the descendant of the master of the evil devil. This time, in order to inherit the order master, he directly sent the strongest red blood xuanzun to lead the team.


    "Xuanzun, we have entered the sea of chaos."


    A group of chaotic saints and chaotic saints in the realm of a total of dozens of strong, they all respectfully look at the red blood xuanzun.


    Rao is other chaotic saints. They look at the red blood xuanzun with a respectful look.


    This is because for a long time, the red blood xuanzun has been famous in this chaotic holy land. Although he is a chaotic saint, he once killed five strong men of the same level with one man, but he was not hurt.


    The master of the evil devil also said that the leader of all actions should be the red blood xuanzun and should not be separated from the team easily.


    "Chaos sea, my God is coming again."


    Red blood xuanzun slightly closed his eyes and felt the breath of chaotic sea. He was very excited when he thought that he was going to inherit the order master.


    Because the evil Lord promised him that if he could get the inheritance of the master of order, he would give him a share.


    With his talent of red blood and xuanzun, if he can get the inheritance of order master, he believes that he can grow up immediately, and maybe he can break through to become a master in an instant.


    "Xuan, Xuan, xuanzun..."


    all of a sudden, the red blood xuanzun, who was closing his eyes, heard the stuttering voice of his subordinates. He was furious in his heart. What he hated most was that he was interrupted in his meditation, and this bastard called him at this time.


    "What are you doing?"


    There was a roar of rage. However, as soon as the voice fell, the voice of red blood xuanzun stopped. He looked at the rear pale.


    I can see that a sword light rushes in the front and is running for his life in a hurry. Behind this sword light, there are dense and strange creatures in the state of chaos and holiness catching up.


    Look at the quantity. It is definitely calculated in 10000.


    "This... How could this be..."


    he just felt that his whole body was sucking cold air, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    "My God..."


    "xuanzun, what should we do?"


    The other chaos saints and chaos saints all looked at the red blood Xuan Zun with pale faces. If they had not always remembered that they should listen to the red blood xuanzun''s words here, they would have run away.


    "Boom..."


    at the same time, Xiang Yang''s sword light has already rushed past them.


    Behind that dense figure also began to catch up.


    The red blood Xuan Zun pours the cool breath at the same time, suddenly spits out the sound, big drink way, "run ah."


    Without any hesitation, the red blood xuanzun took the lead, and the whole person turned into a bloody light and rushed to the direction of Xiangyang.


    In the rear, those chaotic saints and chaotic saints were stunned at first and then rushed to catch up with them. After such a chase, they suddenly felt that their whole bodies were shivering and their hearts were shaking, and then they fled to the front with the fastest speed.


    However, Rao is so, there are still a few slow running chaotic saints were swept up by the tide behind.


    In an instant, even the scream did not come out, their breath disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    "It''s so miserable."


    In front of him, Xiang Yang was running away crazily. When he saw that there was a small island not far away, he wanted to rush to it. However, he found that there was a more terrifying smell on the island. When his face changed, he quickly changed direction and ran in another direction.


    Behind him, red blood xuanzun followed Xiang Yang tightly, staring at the sword light of Xiang Yang''s incarnation, and roared, "who are you?"


    "I was a mercenary who took the task to enter the chaotic sea to explore. However, I didn''t want to meet these strange guys as soon as I came in. Our team was destroyed. Even the leader, Mo Mei, did not know whether he was alive or dead. I was the fastest runner to survive."


    Xiang Yang replied very "honestly."."People from the holy reverence team of Mumei."


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief and yelled to Xiang Yang, "stop, and wait for me to ask about the situation here."


    "Are you stupid or am I stupid, when I stop, let me help you resist these horrible guys?"


    Xiang Yang came with a disdainful voice and continued to run.


    Behind him, the red blood devil was so angry that he wanted to beat Xiang Yang to death. However, he could not help it. He looked at many islands and roared, "all of them disperse and seek refuge in the islands."


    These islands are not big, some are dangerous, some are safe. At this time, the red blood xuanzun doesn''t care so much.


    Only when his men were dispersed among the islands could he recognize that the islands were safe.


    Boom!


    At the same time, he yelled, the men who had already been ready rushed to their favorite islands.


    However, when many people rush to the islands, there is a more terrifying atmosphere rising in those islands, and the destructive power erupts, which instantly destroys all the people on the island.


    Only one of them was very lucky to find one of the islands and jumped up safely.


    After seeing this, the red blood Xuan Zun did not rush directly. Similarly, Xiang Yang did not hesitate. His body was flashing, and he rushed directly to the island.


    In the rear, the dense and strange creatures scoured through like the tide, but had no effect on this island.


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the hapless ghosts with a smile. There were dozens of chaotic saints and chaotic saints, but now there are only less than ten. Tut tut.


    "Say, what the hell is going on."


    Red blood Xuan Zun black face, angry voice to Xiang Yang Chih.


    "This elder, you can see that you are the most graceful and invincible master in the legend. Fortunately, you are here, or I will die."


    Xiang Yang sighed, "after we entered the inner region, we just appeared above the chaotic sea. Then, infinite strange creatures began to chase us. Even the captain had an accident. If I had not been lucky enough to meet you, I would have been killed by these guys."


    At the same time, he looked at the red blood xuanzun, "in the next Xiangyang, have not consulted the elder?"


    "My blood is red." Red blood Xuan Zun carried his hands on his back and said calmly.


    "Red snow?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Looking at this guy''s arrogant face, he suddenly felt a little upset. What''s more, does this guy know that he is a descendant of chixue and wants to disgust himself?


    "Red blood!"


    There was a chaotic saint in the rear, who said, "the red blood xuanzun is the descendant of the master of the evil devil, and the first person of the chaos saint."


    "It turns out to be red blood xuanzun. It''s disrespectful."


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and laughed very happily. The descendants of the master of the evil devil did not expect that he met the descendant of the master of the evil devil just after he entered here. Does God want him to charge some interest first?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    "Younger generation, tell me in detail what happened after you entered the chaotic sea."


    Red blood xuanzun looked at Xiang Yang with a serious look on his face. He only felt that there was something wrong with Xiang Yang, but he didn''t understand what was wrong.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a cold face. He was very upset. He even had the impulse to make Xiang Yang''s soul and soul.


    Although he felt that Xiang Yang, an ordinary chaotic saint, was unlikely to cause the vision of chaos sea, he felt that it was not right for the dark plum team to enter the chaotic holy land, and even Mo Mei, the leader of the chaos holy realm, died, and only a chaotic saint was alive, which made him feel a little wrong.


    In addition, he led the team in, and before he had any achievements, he destroyed most of them, which made him feel very upset.


    "I already said that."


    Xiang Yang looked at the red blood xuanzun in surprise and said unhappily, "what do you mean, because you have strong cultivation, don''t you believe what I said? If you don''t believe it, what else do you want me to do? "


    "Presumptuous."


    There was a chaotic sage angrily scolded, "do you dare to disrespect the red blood xuanzun, do you want to die?"


    "It''s you who are looking for death."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly and pointed directly to the chaotic sage.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a bright light burst out, the mighty breath flowed, and the light of destruction penetrated the chaotic sage directly before he reacted.


    "Dare you." Xiang Yang''s speed was so fast that even the chaotic sage was furious after he was pierced.


    With a roar, he was ready to fight against Xiang Yang.


    The next moment, however, his face changed.


    "Puff... Choking..."


    in a flash, the infinite sword Qi burst out from his body, and his whole body was instantly divided into pieces of flesh and blood by the sword Qi, and the sword Qi flowed and condensed into a sword array, which directly imprisoned and refined his flesh and blood.


    At the same time of killing a chaotic sage with a sword Qi at will, it can also actively condense the sword array to refine each other''s flesh and blood.


    At this moment, not to mention the other chaotic saints'' faces changed greatly. Even the red blood xuanzun''s eyes toward Xiang Yang were dignified.


    "Dare you do it?"


    They all realized that Xiang Yang was wrong, and they all roared and started directly at Xiang Yang.


    You know, among them, there are five or six chaos saints, and the red blood xuanzun is called the first chaos holy power under the master.


    Xiang Yang''s face did not change. He said with a sneer, "I''m not stupid. I don''t have any grudges. However, you should attack me at this time. This is your own death."


    Boom!


    In an instant, the Wanjie bell appeared. Xiang Yang held the bell in his right hand, looked at everyone coldly, and chided and said, "try your knife with you."


    "Dong..."


    he had to fly, and a terrible breath broke out in an instant. When the bell rang, the terrible power broke out.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang injected all his own strength into the Wanjie bell.


    The robbery bell broke out in full swing.


    This force of terror reached the most terrible level that Xiang Yang could feel. The destructive force spread in all directions.


    The screams of the two chaos saints nearest to Xiangyang did not come out in time, and they were turned into nothingness in an instant. The faces of other chaotic saints in the rear also changed greatly. Their strongest magic weapon was to resist the destructive power of the marauding bell, but it was no use. After the Wanjie bell broke out with all its strength, its power was too terrible. Rao Shi, these chaotic saints only persisted for a while After that, the magic weapon was broken, and their faces were full of horror and were about to be destroyed by the sound of the bell.


    Fortunately, the red blood xuanzun''s reaction speed is fast enough. Moreover, he has many treasures. In a flash, a chaotic and most precious level defense magic weapon rises, and unexpectedly blocks the power of the Wanjie bell and protects several of his subordinates.


    However, Rao is so, and there are only three strong men in the chaotic holy realm.


    A total of four chaos saints were hidden in a defensive magic weapon of turtle shell chaos level. They all looked at Xiang Yang with horror and anger.


    Boom!


    The power of the bell of the great calamity is too strong. The chaos is broken, and the island is destroyed in an instant. At this moment, the terrifying energy is flowing, and the chaos is shattered, and everything is annihilated by the flying ash.


    Xiang Yang''s vast breath circulates all over his body. On his head, Daolian is revealed and millions of roads are integrated into one.


    However, compared with the past, his Daolian has undergone earth shaking changes at the moment. After he got the inheritance power of order master, he has already possessed the power of domination. Moreover, he has extracted a part of the power of destiny from the river of destiny and integrated it into it, and he has understood his own way of dominating kendo.At the moment, there are three energies above Daolian, showing the shape of production. The top one is his power of dominating kendo. The three swords are full of terror, sometimes materialized and sometimes illusory. On the left is the power of order master, evolving into the chain of order God, rolling endlessly, and on the right is destiny Force, into fate, the long river is flowing.


    He was holding the kaleidoscope bell, his breath was rolling and his powerful energy was surging out. With a cool smile on his face, he looked at the red blood xuanzun, "the red blood xuanzun, should be said to be the guy who destroyed the Protoss. Tut, is it cool?"


    "Cool or not..."


    hearing Xiang Yang''s question, the red blood xuanzun and the remaining three chaotic saints were all furious.


    As the powerful men in the realm of supreme holiness, have they ever been treated like this?


    But in front of them, this guy is just a chaotic saint. He has such terrifying power that he can destroy heaven and earth with one blow, and destroy seven or eight of their strong men. How dare you ask them if they are happy?


    Cool your sister.


    Red blood xuanzun looked at Xiang Yang coldly. "Younger generation, since we know that we are powerful in destroying the protoss, we should know that you dare to offend us today. Not only are you dead, but also the world behind you will bear the anger of destroying the Protoss."


    The destruction of the protoss is bound to destroy the existence of the whole chaotic world.


    Over the years, the destruction of the protoss does not know how many powerful worlds have been destroyed, and the existence of terror, which is stronger than the chaotic world of red snow, can not resist the power of destroying the Protoss.


    What about the chaotic sage in front of him, even if he holds the bell?


    Dare to challenge them. At this moment, red blood xuanzun and others have already attributed Xiang Yang to the dead.


    "Even the Maharaja does not dare to challenge us to destroy the protoss, not to mention that you have just received the inheritance of maharaja."


    The red blood xuanzun recognized the Wanjie bell. Although Xiang Yang held the treasure of Wanjie bell, which was the terror of the powerful man of infinite years ago, he was fearless.


    If it was wanjiezun, they would be afraid. However, no matter how Xiang Yang got the Wanjie bell, he was just a chaotic sage.


    A chaotic saint, no matter how strong his treasure is, is just a chaotic saint. He attacked them secretly and killed seven or eight of them. Now, he is ready, and there is no need to be afraid that Xiang Yang will hurt anyone.


    "Dong..."


    however, with his voice falling, the bell of Wanjie rang to greet the red blood xuanzun.


    Xiang Yang, with a faint smile on his face, urged the Wanjie bell to ring again.


    "Hum..."


    the invisible light diffused out, and everything seemed to solidify in a flash. Even the turtle shell, the chaotic and most precious level defense magic weapon of red blood xuanzun, was frozen at this moment.


    "Boom..."


    however, all this is only a short time. In an instant, the thundering sound of the sky is constantly exploding, and the powerful breath of destruction breaks out. Taking Xiangyang as the center, whether it is the sky or the chaotic sea, all of them have experienced terrible destruction.


    Everything is annihilating, everything is turning into nothingness.


    "Click..."


    even the magic weapon of red blood xuanzun was also broken at this moment.


    "No way."


    Red blood xuanzun''s eyes showed a shock. His defense magic weapon was chaotic, and could not stop the sound of the robbery bell. How could this be possible?


    "Block it."


    The cold light in his eyes twinkled, and he once again offered a magic weapon of the highest level of chaos. At the same time, the strong men who were under his protection also responded, and quickly sacrificed their respective treasures to block the wave of attacks.


    Moreover, the three of them, as the strong ones in the realm of chaos and holiness, have their own defense magic weapons at the level of chaos. In this way, they barely block the bell ringing of the catastrophe bell.


    The red blood xuanzun blocked the attack of the Wanjie bell, and at the same time, his whole body exuded a terrible killing intention.


    His eyes red at Xiang Yang, eyes with a terrible breath, gnashing teeth said, "no matter what you are, you are dead."


    "Red blood xuanzun, you must die first."


    Seeing that the four chaotic saints could only resist their own attacks, Xiang Yang felt very happy. At the moment, he really understood how terrible his fighting power was.


    What''s more, it''s just using the power of the kaleidoscope.


    If you use the sword of killing God, what terrible power should it be?


    However, in this holy region, we can not easily use the power of the master, nor can we use the master''s most precious sword to kill God. Otherwise, in case the destruction of the Lord''s attention is aroused, it will be troublesome.


    "The sound of a bell will bring disaster."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, urging his own strength to shake the bell again."Dong Dong..."


    next, the bells of the kaleidoscope bell rang out one after another, and the towering power erupted one after another in all directions. Both the red blood xuanzun and the three powerful people in the chaotic holy realm behind him were full of anger, but they could only stop the attack of the kaleidoscope.


    A series of terrifying forces burst out, and the surrounding chaotic sea constantly exploded, and the sea water was also constantly annihilated.


    Xiang Yang was standing on the sea, only his feet were calm. His whole body was shining. He looked at the four chaotic saints who destroyed the protoss with a smile and said with a smile, "friends, please go on the road."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    "On the way, friend."


    Xiang Yang, with one hand behind his back and the other with the Wanjie bell, smiles on his face, as if he was chatting with Chi Xue xuanzun and others. However, his action was not slow at all. The Wanjie bell even took the initiative to fly, suspended on his head, and broke out one after another.


    In front of him, the red blood Xuan Zun and other four chaotic saints who destroyed the protoss thought about it, and their hearts held back.


    As the strongmen of chaos holy realm, they are not lack of treasure level treasure of chaos. As the super strong destroyers of protoss, they are able to compete with one or two masters of the same level. Even, the red blood xuanzun is famous for its ability to deal with more than five or six saints.


    But now, they are blocked here by a chaotic sage. They can only defend themselves with defensive magic weapons. This feeling is really oppressive.


    "You are dead, young man."


    Red blood xuanzun''s eyes were fixed on Xiang Yang. On his head, two chaotic magic weapons were suspended, blocking the attack of the Wanjie bell. At the same time, his hands began to condense.


    "Blood meteor, die out, spirit empty, true spirit collapse, die!"


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what kind of resolution this guy was using, but at this moment, he felt a terrible breath of death.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, his body trembled. At the same time, the Demon Armor was put on his body. At the same time, the God killing sword was also ready with heaven and earth''s creation tripod.


    "Hum..."


    as soon as Xiang Yang was ready, he heard a roar, and a terrifying force of destruction broke out, and it was still from Xiang Yang''s body. His spirit trembled and began to wither. He was about to fall into self destruction. His true spirit trembled and seemed to disappear The blood was boiling, and there was a tendency to evaporate.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked. Even if he got the inheritance memory of the master of order, he didn''t expect that the other party should have such strange means.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s body swayed slightly, which made the sound of the Wanjie bell on his head stop. At the same time, he held the Dharma with both hands, and the golden light of his whole body was blooming. The Daolian on his head entered into the body and suppressed all the abnormalities in his body.


    After the three ways of domination broke out and suppressed these destructive forces, the four chaotic saints including the red blood xuanzun had got out of their predicament due to the temporary stagnation of the Wanjie bell. The four men surrounded Xiang Yang at the same time, and their eyes were ferocious.


    "Hello, four elders, ha ha..."


    Xiang Yang''s face was stiff. The Wanjie bell was holding in his hand to defend the four guys. At the same time, he reluctantly laughed, "the weather is really good today, and the scenery of the chaotic sea is also very good."


    "Boy, do you know how I deal with the enemy when I destroy Protoss?"


    In the left front of Xiang Yang, one of the powerful men in the chaotic holy state looks at Xiang Yang coldly.


    Rao is the holy master of chaos. When facing Xiang Yang, they are also extremely oppressed and extremely angry at Xiang Yang.


    No one has ever been able to make them so embarrassed.


    Not to mention the fact that the red blood xuanzun is regarded as invincible among the saints, Rao is that their remaining three chaotic saints have not suffered such great humiliation.


    It was almost destroyed by a chaotic sage. Moreover, dozens of strong men came in and were destroyed by Xiang Yang with a wave of rhythm and a group of strange creatures in the chaotic sea. Later, only a dozen or so were attacked by Xiang Yang and killed by the Wanjie bell, leaving only four of them now.


    If it is spread out, let alone that they can''t see people, even their master of filthy demons can''t help but slap them to death.


    They vowed that they would crush the bastard a little bit, and let him really be completely destroyed. They would never have any chance to live.


    Red blood xuanzun was also full of rage. However, at the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang, but his eyes were full of surprise. This boy, who was only in the realm of chaotic saints, actually blocked his secret method.


    You know, after his secret method is put into practice, even the chaotic holy master can''t stop it. But this boy, easily blocked, did not suffer any injuries. It''s really a bit abnormal.


    "Who are you?"


    Red blood xuanzun looks at Xiang Yang coldly.


    "Ah ha ha, I am also the one who destroys the Protoss. In fact, I am trying to test whether you have betrayed the Lord of the evil devil."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "do you know that there is a monitoring team under the master of the evil devil, which is to supervise these teams who have entered the inner region this time. Some people in the province are guarding against themselves. At that time, if the inheritance of the master of order is taken away, will the master be busy in vain?"


    "You can trust me if you don''t trust me."Xiang Yang seemed to be ready to turn around and leave at the same time. The faces of the four chaotic saints, such as the red blood xuanzun, were cold. Their eyes quickly took Xiang Yang with a cold look, "boy, you are dead."


    "Er..."


    "don''t do this. It''s not easy for everyone to cultivate to such a state. Why do you fight with me? It''s not worth your life. "


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "although if I fight you, I will be hurt at most, and even I won''t be able to kill you easily, but I still can''t bear to kill you."


    "The boy is arrogant."


    Red blood Xuan Zun opened his mouth, his eyes cold looking at Xiang Yang, "do you really think there is a Wanjie bell can chaos invincible?"


    "Chaos invincible dare not, there are still masters in it. If I say invincible, let alone destroy the master, even if it is the evil devil master can destroy me."


    Xiang Yang sighed at the same time, will look at the red blood xuanzun, "but, to deal with you is OK."


    At the same time, the Wanjie bell appeared again, suspended on his head, and a more terrible breath broke out. Moreover, this time, the breath of the treasure of the half step master broke out, rolling into the sky with a ray of the power of the master''s treasure.


    "This is..."


    the red blood xuanzun''s face changed. He finally knew why Xiang Yang was so confident. The Wanjie bell was not as chaotic as the legend used to be, but had already reached the level of half a step to dominate the treasure.


    This is a big problem.


    Red blood xuanzun''s eyes were cold, and he was thinking about ways to deal with Xiang Yang. In the end, he thought it was useless even if Xiang Yang had a half step master''s treasure. After all, Xiang Yang was just a chaotic saint.


    "Kill."


    A brilliant sword light with the power of terror of destruction to Xiang Yang.


    It was a chaotic saint in the right rear of Xiang Yang who made a move. As soon as he did so, the overwhelming power of destruction broke out, and the vast energy flowed. Rao Shi Xiang Yang''s face was also tight, and the bell of Wanjie rang.


    "Dong..."


    the sound of a bell sounds, and the sound of the bell turns into a sword in the sky. With the sword power of terror, it meets the sword light.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s heart was moved, and a sword of the highest level appeared in his hand. He cut it out with one sword and turned it into robbery.


    This is the first sword in the master Kendo that he understood, and the robbed sword in the robbery of fortune.


    One sword will turn into robbery and send you to death.


    It seems that there is no strong breath to break out. Compared with the vast breath of the kaleidoscope clock, the sword is too weak. Even the face of the chaos Saint behind the sword shows disdain.


    The next moment, however, his face changed.


    In an instant, the sword destroyed the light he had cut out. A terrible force broke out. The sword was cut into his body. Suddenly, his body exploded.


    At the same time, this innate treasure level sword also directly exploded.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the bell rings through the sea of chaos, and the force of explosion bursts out simultaneously. At the same time, the chaos holy and powerful person is completely destroyed in an instant.


    "Dare you?"


    "Kill him."


    "This man is tricky and eccentric."


    The other three chaotic saints, including the red blood xuanzun, changed their faces at the same time. At the same time, they yelled angrily. At the same time, they burst out a powerful breath all over their bodies and directly suppressed Xiang Yang.


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s eyes congealed, he had no time to use the "heaven and earth oven" to devour this guy''s body after breaking up. Instead, he had to fight against the three invincible chaotic saints.


    "Poked the hornet''s nest."


    As he cried in his heart, the kaleidoscope kept ringing, and the heaven and earth God tripod was suspended on his head and roared towards one of the chaotic saints.


    At the same time, he is ready to take out the sword.


    Unexpectedly, he was able to kill a chaotic holy one. However, facing the three strong men including the red blood xuanzun, he was not sure, and could only use the master''s treasure to kill God sword.


    "Hua..."


    however, when Xiang Yang was ready to use the sword of killing God, suddenly, the breath of heaven burst out, the chaotic sea was turbulent, and the strange creatures appeared again.


    And this time, there are more weird creatures appearing again.


    Dense creatures stand in the sea of chaos, with endless fog, with the breath of terror.


    "Not good."


    Red blood Xuan Zun''s face changed greatly, exclaimed, "speed to find the island, otherwise we will all be buried in the sea of chaos."


    Their ultimate destination is to dominate the heavenly palace in the inner region, but it is impossible to cross the sea of chaos to dominate the heavenly palace because of the distance.If you want to avoid these strange creatures, you can only find an island which is not dangerous to board.


    Originally, they had already been on the island, and those living creatures were scattered. Even they could go on their way peacefully. Only when Xiangyang made trouble, these strange creatures appeared again.


    Red blood xuanzun''s three chaotic saints looked at Xiang Yang coldly, which made Xiang Yang feel a little guilty. "These strange creatures must have something to do with you. Don''t look at me with such eyes."


    "Kill him first, or you won''t be able to survive even if you find the island."


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3347

    Boom!


    In a flash, red blood xuanzun, the invincible existence of the chaotic Holy One, broke out a powerful and incomparable attack. He held a bloody sharpening knife in his hand, and pulled it across the air, and a knife light that could create a new world suddenly appeared.


    Xiang Yang''s face was dignified, and the sword of killing god suddenly appeared. At the same time, a sword light appeared. At the same time, the magic power of space was displayed. One step, it disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    The sword light of Xiang Yang''s sword was broken by the light of that sword. The chaotic sea where he had stood before exploded, and the infinite chaotic sea water emerged.


    Xiang Yang and the red blood xuanzun did not take care of these situations. When Xiang Yang appeared in the sky, the red blood xuanzun had already killed him with a knife.


    With a knife, the chaos and void exploded, and even the sky curtain that sealed the inner region trembled, as if shocked by the power of the sword.


    Xiang Yang dodged again.


    "How strong."


    He frowned. He didn''t expect that this guy''s strength was so terrible.


    Although Xiang Yang understood the way of domination, his magic power was a weakness, which could not be compared with the existence that reached the peak and was only a little short of the half step master.


    The cultivation of the red blood xuanzun can be said to be a real chaos, and the invincible state of saint is not too much. I''m afraid that even if the holy master of Tongtian comes, he will not be an opponent.


    At this moment, he splits the chaos of heaven and earth with a knife, and the sea of chaos below is also split. Even, the infinite strange creatures are frightened by him and dare not move.


    In the sky, the infinite Sabre Qi is exploding.


    Xiang Yang looks serious with the sword in hand. The sword is constantly cut out. One sword turns into millions of swords, blocking all the infinite Sabre Qi.


    "Half step master''s treasure, plus a powerful man in the realm of supreme chaos and holiness, this kind of cultivation is really the most terrible existence."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare.


    "Kill."


    At the same time, the other two chaotic saints also killed Xiang Yang.


    "Please go first."


    His body was flowing. In an instant, man and sword were integrated into the sword of killing God. In an instant, a light of startling Sky Sword penetrated through chaos, penetrated the infinite sword spirit and the sea of chaos with irresistible power, and rushed toward the distance crazily.


    At the back of Xiangyang, chixue xuanzun chased Xiang Yang with the dyed blood sharpening knife. He was very fast. From time to time, he chopped down the strange creatures in front of him. At the same time, he also killed Xiang Yang from time to time.


    "In fact, this guy is not afraid of these strange creatures, but he didn''t do anything before. Obviously, he wanted to kill all his companions by using the sword, and then he could inherit the rule of order by himself."


    Xiang Yang, who combines man and sword, is equivalent to hiding in a magic sword. Naturally, he is not afraid of the strange creatures blocking in front of him. When he rushes to the front, he feels everything behind him. He suddenly yells, "red blood xuanzun, it turns out that you are killing all your teammates by using the sword, so that you can control the order by yourself Inheritance, you have a deep heart. "


    "Kill yourself."


    Red blood Xuan Zun snorted coldly, not flustered, but continued to drive the grindstone toward Xiang Yang.


    In his rear, the other two chaotic saints also catch up with him. However, they just follow the red blood xuanzun and can only use the red blood xuanzun to open the way. When they hear Xiang Yang''s scolding and shouting, their eyes freeze and they realize that something is wrong.


    "Did xuanzun really mean it?"


    Their eyes twinkled with horror.


    If the red blood xuanzun really deliberately pit and kill those dozens of strong people, then the problem can be really serious.


    Their body began to slow down, afraid to approach the red blood xuanzun.


    It''s because the last two of them were all dead. After seeing the outbreak of the red blood xuanzun, those strange creatures in the chaotic sea were not the opponents of the red blood xuanzun. It was almost certain that the ivory was sad and what he said was true.


    "Boom


    At this time, the sky above again tore a crack, there is a huge warship across the sky, with the breath of heaven burst out.


    On the top of the warship stood hundreds of strong men above the realm of chaotic sages.


    They are the powerful ones who are transferred from the destruction Protoss. This time, the evil demon master has been explored, and it is certain that they can be inherited by the master of order. They have specially returned to the destruction Protoss and mobilized this group of strong men, for fear of accidents.


    Among them, one of the strong leaders is in the destruction of the protoss, famous, no less than the existence of the red blood Xuan Zun, named Mo ran God Zun.


    "Shenzun is the red blood xuanzun, and there are two other people in my family. They are all under the master of the evil devil."Above the warship, Mo ran Shen Zun stood on the deck with both hands on his back, and looked at the whole chaotic sea. He had already had hands to report.


    In fact, without reporting from his subordinates, he first discovered the battle below and saw the dense and strange creatures. When he saw these strange creatures, he was a bit stunned.


    Did not expect to just come in will encounter these strange existence.


    Of course, what shocked him most was that the red blood xuanzun was pursuing a strong man.


    "Who is it that red blood pursues?" Mo ran asked.


    "I can''t recognize them. I''ve never seen each other."


    Although the man around Mo ran God Zun often walks in the holy land, he doesn''t recognize Xiang Yang. Obviously, he is good at intelligence. When he sees that there are only two of the red blood xuanzun''s subordinates, his face shows a puzzled look, "god respect, red blood xuanzun brings dozens of subordinates in, and now, there are only two left."


    "What?"


    Mo ran God Zun''s face changed. He squinted at the strange creatures in the chaotic sea and said in a low voice, "are they destroyed by those strange creatures?"


    "Not likely."


    The subordinate directly said, "the cultivation of red blood xuanzun can absolutely support him to be invincible in this chaotic sea. Even those strange creatures can not be his opponents."


    "Indeed, the cultivation of red blood is not weaker than me."


    Mo ran Shen Zun nodded.


    Then, he thought of something, and asked, "Mo Mei should take people into the sea of chaos, why didn''t you see her?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mo ran shenzun''s subordinates quickly lowered their heads. Mo Mei Sheng Zun was the sister of Mo ran God Zun. The relationship between them seemed a little bit unclear. Although there were often some hearsay in the destruction of the protoss, he did not dare to say anything.


    At the moment, I dare not make any statement.


    "Mo ran God, help me."


    At this time, to everyone''s surprise, when the two subordinates of red blood xuanzun saw the warship of Mo ran God Zun, they were surprised and even flew up and rushed directly to the warship.


    As they were flying, they yelled, "the red blood xuanzun watched others suffer from strange creatures, but they didn''t rescue them. We two are willing to join the command of Mo ran God, only ask for the protection of God Zun."


    "Asshole, you dare to slander me."


    After hearing this, the red blood xuanzun suddenly became angry. In a rage, he even gave up chasing Xiang Yang. Holding a magic knife, he directly chopped at the two men across a long distance.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    Boom!


    In a flash, a blade from heaven and earth splits the sea of chaos, which almost splits the whole inner region, and instantly involves the two chaotic saints.


    "God help."


    In fact, the strength of the two powerful people in the realm of chaos and holiness is not weak, but they really did not expect that the red blood xuanzun would go all out to fight them.


    They are much weaker than the red blood xuanzun.


    They tried their best to resist, but even their magic weapons were broken under the blade, and their chaotic magic weapons were also crumbling.


    They yelled, their eyes were not reconciled.


    However, standing on the huge warship, Mo ran God Zun is carrying his hands on his back, which is a kind of high-level demeanor, and even has no interest in making a move.


    He didn''t even look at the two chaotic saints. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yang, who was incarnated as a sword light, splitting up strange creatures and rushing towards the distant ruler of heaven.


    "It seems that this man is just a chaotic saint, but he has been chased by red blood, which shows that he is extraordinary."


    Mo ran God Zun said to himself in his heart, and looked at his men and chided him, "catch up." "Yes."


    In a flash, all the magic powers of all the people poured into the warship, which was comparable to the chaotic spirit treasure level warship, and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    "Mo ran, he is my man. Don''t rob me."


    At the moment, the red blood xuanzun has already chopped his two men.


    He frowned and watched Mo Ran''s God Zun chase Xiang Yang. A tyranny rose in his heart, and he wanted to rush up and kill him.


    However, he did not fight with Mo ran shenzun, because he was very clear that the strength of Mo ran shenzun, the two most powerful saints in the destruction of the protoss, was not inferior to him. If there was a fight, Mo ran God Zun had a group of subordinates to help him, and he was definitely not an opponent.


    Boom!


    In the rear of Xiangyang, the huge warship of Mo ran shenzun appeared out of thin air, and a vast power burst out, directly imprisoning the chaotic void around Xiangyang."If you want to block the void against me, it''s useful if you don''t have the sword. But now I have the sword in hand, you can''t do anything to me."


    Xiang Yang''s people and swords are united without any fear. The God killing sword tears the field control and directly blocks and penetrates the space. Suddenly, a space jumps and suddenly escapes hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "That sword..."


    after seeing this scene, Mo ran God Zun not only didn''t get angry, but showed an extremely excited look.


    "It''s a real treasure, a real treasure."


    His mind trembled. When he thought that the magic sword of Xiangyang people''s sword might be the best treasure of the master, and at worst, it was also the best treasure of the half step master, he did not wait for the warship to catch up with him, but the whole man stepped out and disappeared instantly.


    "Chase."


    Mo ran God Zun took the lead in pursuing and killing him. Naturally, his men were not slow. They directly abandoned the warship and pursued after him.


    "Damn it, you''re here to pick peaches on the way. What you can take away from me?"


    Red blood xuanzun found that Mo ran God Zun didn''t pay attention to him, but directly chased him up. He immediately got angry and ran after him with a sharpening knife.


    For a while, Xiang Yang ran away in front of him by himself, the unity of man and sword, while in the rear, the super powerful men who destroyed the two chaotic holy places of the protoss were pursued side by side. In the rear, a group of chaotic saints and chaotic saints were chasing after each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    "If this force is taken to the chaotic world of Panyu, I am afraid they can directly destroy the chaotic world in Panyu."


    Xiang Yang people ran away in front of him and felt the terror of the power behind him. He was a little proud. Who could be chased by so many super powerful people in the chaotic saint''s realm?


    I''m alone.


    At the same time, on the surface, he felt a little regretful, "unfortunately, his own strength has not broken through to reach the realm of chaos and holiness. It is still a little reluctant to use the sword of killing God now. Otherwise, if the power of the master''s treasure can be fully developed, he will definitely be able to kill all these guys behind."


    The powerful and terrifying power of God killing sword can be said to be a copy of the sword that dominates the order of the treasure. However, it is integrated with the very mysterious sword embryo and the killing breath of the God killing sword.


    However, if you want to control such a master to wield the strongest power, you need to have a strong mana.


    Even if Xiang Yang achieved chaos sage with strong proof of Tao, he could only exert 10% of the power of killing God sword.


    If we can play 50%, no, even 30%, it will be enough to kill the strong people in the rear in an instant.


    As he ran away at once, he sighed and looked at the place where the heavenly palace was far away. He was a bit upset. "Order dominates that old thing. Why should we make Tiangong so far away? Wouldn''t it be better to get closer and let me in at will? "


    Although we can see the huge heavenly palace, its real body is in a very remote place. It is not easy to get there.


    What''s more, they are still above the chaotic sea. The deeper they go into the chaotic sea, the more dangerous they will be. Xiang Yang knows this better than anyone else.


    It is absolutely not so easy for him to reach the heavenly palace.


    Boom!


    In the rear of Xiangyang, with a huge roar, a huge energy breath burst out, and a cover the sky palm print suddenly appeared, with a terrifying force to kill Xiang Yang.


    This is the hand of Mo ran God Zun. He strides in the air like a leisurely walk. Under his feet is a sea of chaos, with terrible waves. Countless strange creatures appear in the waves. However, he is crushed by the power at his feet.


    Xiang Yang was shocked. "This guy''s strength is so strong. It''s estimated that he is about to step into the realm of half a master."


    "Choking."


    At the same time, he thought about it. Just as he was about to take over the power of the palm, he heard a huge roar of knife. In front of him, he did not know when the red blood xuanzun also appeared. A powerful force that was no less powerful than Mo ran God Zun ran towards him.


    "Damn it, the two peerless strongmen even hit back and forth. Do you think you are easy to bully


    Xiang Yang was furious, and he was ready to stop and kill the two chaotic saints before leaving.


    Boom!


    However, when he was ready to do it, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Neither the slap from the rear nor the knife cut down from the front were actually aimed at himself.


    "Not against me?"


    He blinked, and his body suddenly retreated to the right. Sure enough, when he left, he saw that knife awn and the palm print were hurling directly at each other.


    Mo ran God Zun and red blood Xuan Zun actually fight each other.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes widened. For a moment, he felt ecstatic.


    "The two of them are fighting against each other. It''s really a pleasure to see them."


    As far as his eyes could see, there was a terrible force flowing in the void ahead. The sword Qi and the palm print collided with each other, and the terrible power erupted, which made the chaotic sea evaporate a lot.


    "Mo ran, he is a man of his own."


    Red blood xuanzun''s body did not know when it had expanded to hundreds of millions of Zhang tall, standing on the top of the chaotic sea, towering and fearless.


    He held a knife in his hand and opened his mouth and said, "you''d better go back. Otherwise, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    His huge body, when he opened his mouth, was the voice, in the chaos of the sea triggered a tsunami.


    On the other side of him, Mo ran God Zun also showed a million feet of God. He was barehanded, but his face showed a cold look. "Red blood, our goal is the same, all for the sake of the evil devil master. In this case, no matter who the boy is in, it''s the same, isn''t it?"


    "No, he can only be in the hands of the Lord." Red blood xuanzun hated Xiang Yang so much that he couldn''t give Xiang Yang to Mo ran God Zun. Besides, he wanted to get all the treasures of Xiang Yang.


    Although the destruction of the protoss in the endless years of destruction of chaotic world, so that the destruction of the protoss is not lack of chaos treasure, almost every chaos Saint level of the strong can have a chaos treasure, but they lack the half step master treasure or the stronger master treasure.The treasure in Xiang Yang''s hands, whether it''s the wanjiezhong or the Shenshi sword, is at least the existence of the supreme treasure level of the master. How can the red blood xuanzun let go of this?


    Even if he was unable to complete the task of being the master of the evil devil and not inherited from the master of order, he would have got all the treasures of Xiangyang.


    "Red blood, we haven''t started for years, have we?"


    Mo ran God Zun said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Boom!


    Red blood xuanzun responds at the same time, all of a sudden, the two super strong at the same time use powerful attack to kill each other.


    Their strength has reached the peak of the real chaos holy state. Further forward, they will be the real half step master. If they really fight each other, the prestige is really boundless.


    Rao is Xiang Yang to see also can''t help gaping.


    "Strong, too strong."


    "My God, such strength is too strong."


    "Fortunately, it''s not two people working together to deal with me, otherwise, I would be in danger."


    As Xiang Yang thought about it, he secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, these two guys didn''t know that the magic sword in their hands was the best treasure of the master. Otherwise, they would not choose to destroy each other first, but would choose to fight against themselves together.


    At that time, if two people join hands, the strength is incomparable, even if it is how strong, it may not be able to block ah.


    "Boom


    However, when Xiang Yang was still sighing, suddenly, dozens of strong men around him appeared and wrapped him directly.


    It is the men of Mo ran God.


    Among these strong men, there are about ten chaotic saints. Although the rest are chaotic saints, their strength is also very terrible.


    "Don''t embarrass you."


    One of the powerful men of the chaotic holy realm came out with his hands on his back. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a sneer, "otherwise, you will die."


    "If it''s the two guys, I''ll be afraid of it. But, how dare you garbage deal with me?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed, "you are still a little short."


    "Kill."


    In a flash, when Xiang Yang''s voice fell, the sword pierced through the void, and a sword light cleaved on a chaotic sage, instantly splitting the strong one in the chaotic saint''s realm in two. Moreover, at the moment of being killed, all the flesh and blood essence of that chaotic sage strong man was instantly absorbed by the sword.


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Since the combination of the sword of killing God and the sword of order, as well as the fusion of bloodthirsty sabre, he had more of this function. He almost forgot it.


    Feeling the vast power of the sword, Xiang Yang could not help blinking, showing a surprise.


    Of course, his speed is not slow at the same time, but the whole person does not have the slightest hesitation, and directly kills the other chaotic saints.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, these chaotic saints and chaotic saints also killed Xiang Yang. For a moment, the terrible power filled the chaos void.


    "Poof..."


    Xiang Yang vomited blood in his mouth. Although he was crazy and arrogant on the surface, only he knew that dozens of chaotic saints and more than a dozen chaotic saints besieged him at the same time, and he was not killed immediately.


    It is obviously impossible to kill these chaotic saints.


    He held the sword of killing God in his right hand, and the bell of robbery in his left hand. The bell rang continuously. On top of his head was a tripod of Pro akun, wearing Demon Armor.


    This time, he said that he used all the most powerful treasures in his body.


    However, in the roar, there were another series of terrorist attacks on him. His body trembled, and a terrible burst of energy broke out, which made him retreat continuously, and his injuries appeared one after another.


    Fortunately, his immortal body and free fighting style, as well as Pangu''s real body, are strong enough. Otherwise, if it is other chaotic saints, no, even if the chaos Saint comes, he would have been bombed and killed in the face of such an attack.


    "No, I can''t go on like this, or I will be killed by the other party."


    Although there is a magic sword in his hand, Xiang Yang''s strength is still too low. Before he becomes a chaos saint, his magic power can''t keep up with him and can''t compete with so many top chaos saints.


    While resisting the attacks of these people, he retreated to the rear. At the same time, he constantly communicated with the order within the holy land with secret methods to dominate the forbidden array left behind.


    In addition, he also communicated with the chaotic sea, hoping that the strange creatures in the chaotic sea could be controlled by him to deal with the strong ones in the chaotic holy land.


    However, what makes him feel very bad is that no matter how he communicates, neither the array of holy land nor the energy in the chaotic sea has any effect."Is it really going to be planted this time?"


    There was a look of desperation on his face, and it would not be worth it if he did.


    "No matter which side you are, you are dead."


    Among Mo Ran''s followers, a powerful man in the chaotic state of holy worship had a cold look in his eyes. He offered a bloody knife, and the knife was chopped at Xiang Yang in the air with a terrible evil spirit.


    This is the magic treasure of chaos.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many chaos treasures in the destruction Protoss?"


    Xiang Yang roared. At the moment, the sky, around the front and the back are blocked, and the chaotic sea under his feet is very strange. He can say that he is really from heaven to earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    "Since other places have been blocked, only the chaotic sea has the only chance of survival, so it can only enter the sea."


    Xiang Yang sighed. When he saw that magic knife with a horrible smell was cutting towards him, he bit his teeth and whispered, "but even if I ran away, I should take some good things first."


    "I''ll take this knife."


    "Xiao Ling."


    Boom!


    In a flash, accompanied by Xiang Yang''s rebuke, Xiao Ling''s figure appeared above the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding. In a sudden, the heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding erupted a terrible attraction, and instantly swallowed the chopping knife into it.


    "Dong Dong..."


    at the same time, the Wanjie bell kept ringing, and a terrible breath was flowing. The force of terror blocked the attacks of dozens of powerful people.


    It''s also a great loss. The bell has been promoted to be the most precious treasure of the half step master. Otherwise, if they are the treasure of chaos, they can''t stop so many powerful people controlling all kinds of magic weapons.


    However, even so, Xiang Yang''s magic power was too weak in the face of so many powerful people, and the Wanjie bell could not resist the bombardment of these chaotic saints.


    The magic tripod has to be used up to suppress the heaven and earth, and the magic sword has to be used up to suppress the heaven and earth.


    In this way, Xiangyang lost the treasure of heaven and earth''s Caihua Ding.


    "Kill the immortal!"


    Xiang Yang had a fierce look in his eyes. Originally, he didn''t want to use Zhuxian sword array. After all, Zhuxian sword array is the symbol of the holy respect of the heaven in Pangu chaotic world. If he used Zhuxian sword array, if these guys guessed the identity of Tongtian, he was afraid that Tongtian and Pangu chaotic world would be in danger.


    But now, he can''t care so much. Although the Demon Armor is also the treasure of chaos, it can''t block so many attacks. Only with the power of Zhuxian sword array and the power of wanjiezhong, can he block it. In addition, he can break through the chaotic sea and let him rush into the sea.


    Suddenly, the figure of killing immortals array emerges. The second killing array, which combines the map of Dalao and the chaotic world of Panyu, is upgraded to the level of chaos and treasure by Xiang Yang. At the moment, the incomparable murderous spirit erupts. The four heavenly swords stand up to heaven and earth, and the sword array circulates. Infinite sword Qi erupts. In combination with the Wanjie bell, these attacks are blocked layer by layer.


    "What is such a powerful sword?" When the powerful people around feel the power of Zhuxian sword array, they are all shocked.


    With their attacks, even if their leader Mo ran God Zun came, they might not be able to stop them. However, this sage just blocked them. Moreover, all kinds of treasures were emerging in endlessly. In addition, this sword array blocked all of them after it appeared. It was just incredible.


    It is conceivable that if they did not have the upper hand in the number of people, they would have died if their numbers were less.


    "We can''t let him leave easily or let him relax. Although the sword array is powerful, we can deal with it."


    Some people drink, one after another, broke out the strongest attack.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    The four swords of Zhuxian circulate, and the boundless sword Qi breaks through the attack. At the same time, the Wanjie bell rings, and the chimes of bells follow closely and bombard the people. Xiangyang rises from the sky with the combination of human and sword, and instantly kills one of the chaotic saints.


    "Good courage."


    Seeing that Xiang Yang had taken the initiative to kill him, the chaotic saint was so angry that he made up his mind to kill him. In his roar, a chaotic treasure burst out, which was a round wheel, and with a terrible power of imprisonment and destruction, he rushed to kill Xiang Yang''s magic sword.


    However, when Xiang Yang''s people and swords were killed together, his face changed. The Shenshi sword was invincible and killed directly. In an instant, his magic weapon was cut in half. Then, a sword pierced through his body. His body and yuan God were chopped in an instant. Even a terrible force of order broke out in his body, strangling his true spirit.


    In a flash, a chaotic Saint fell.


    Boom!


    When the "heaven and earth oven" flashed by, he swallowed the chaotic saint and even his magic weapons. At this time, Xiang Yang did not have time to distinguish these magic weapons carefully.


    His body shape circulates, and once again the man and the sword are united, his body suddenly plunges into the chaotic sea.


    When he entered it, Zhuxian sword array flowed, and the Four Swords merged into one and turned into a soaring sword. The sword spirit swept the whole world, and all chaotic saints and saints were swept out in an instant.


    Then, the sword light flickered, and a ray of terrible light burst out, directly following the climate of Xiangyang, and in an instant rushed into the sea and disappeared.


    "Into the sea of chaos."


    A group of chaotic saints and powerful people in the chaotic holy realm all looked at each other, although they had already known that Xiangyang''s only way out was to enter the sea of chaos.However, no one thought that Xiang Yang would really dare to rush into the sea of chaos.


    You know, this is the sea of chaos. There are countless strange things on the sea surface, let alone the bottom of the chaotic sea. Even the powerful people in the chaotic Holy Land dare not rush into the chaotic sea.


    Of course, just because they dare not enter the sea of chaos does not mean that others dare not.


    At the moment, Mo ran Shen Zun and Chi Xue Xuan Zun, who are in the middle of the war, feel that Xiang Yang has escaped into the chaotic sea. They look at each other and rush into the chaotic sea to kill Xiang Yang.


    The reason why they fight each other is to rob Xiang Yang, who has countless treasures.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang has already run away. What''s the use of them even if they fight again?


    However, for Mo ran God Zun and red blood Xuan Zun, their strength is enough to support them to chase and kill Xiang Yang. Rao is confronted with some dangers, and they can avoid them. No matter how bad they are, they can rush out and escape in time.


    "There doesn''t seem to be much danger in the sea of chaos."


    At the moment, inside the chaos sea, Xiangyang people and swords are united, shuttling in the sea water, and the Zhuxian sword array has disappeared into his body.


    Inside the chaotic sea, all kinds of energy and light flowed, and even, there were runes of the road flowing, which made Xiang Yang feel a little surprised.


    However, according to the inheritance memory of the master of order, there is great terror at the bottom of the chaotic sea, which can not be easily entered.


    "Try to get out of here." Xiang Yang''s mind twinkled, and he was very clear. Since the inheritance memory of the master of order said that there was a great terror at the bottom of the chaotic sea, how could he resist it.


    "Boom


    However, when Xiang Yang was ready to leave, he heard two roars at the same time, and his eyes flashed. He found that the two chaotic saints in the rear, the red blood xuanzun and the Mo ran God Zun, were chasing after each other at the same time.


    "These two guys are crazy. They even dare to rush in the chaotic sea."


    Xiang Yang was startled. Without any hesitation, he rushed directly to the front.


    "In the sea of chaos, all supernatural powers can''t be used. Our realm is higher than him. Although his magic weapon is stronger than ours, it can block him. After we catch him, we can decide life and death."


    Mo ran God revered the deep voice to shout.


    "Good."


    Red blood Xuan Zun''s eyes flashed, and he agreed with him with a smile.


    However, no one knows what he really thinks.


    The two most powerful chaos saints who destroyed the protoss pursued Xiang Yang at the same time. In this chaotic sea, they could not use their own magical powers, but their magic power had no effect.


    And their realm is higher than Xiang Yang. In their opinion, they must be determined by Xiang Yang.


    "I remember."


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is running away in front of him. All of a sudden, he remembers the characteristics of the chaotic sea. Non masters can''t use magical powers in this chaotic sea.


    He grinned suddenly.


    The body is like a high-speed train, the sudden brake stopped, rolling up the boundless waves.


    At the same time, he stopped, turned his head and looked at Mo ran Shen Zun and Chi Xue Xuan Zun in the rear, holding the sword in one hand. At the moment when the two men rushed towards him, the sword of killing God rose and chopped down with one sword.


    Boom!


    This is the pure sword spirit of Xiang Yang, which is not a magic power. Although he has been inherited by the master of order, he is not the master. In this chaotic sea, he can not exert his magic power.


    However, his real advantage lies in his inability to use his magic power.


    A sword Qi broke through the chaotic sea, and suddenly killed the ink dye God Zun and the red blood xuanzun. The sea water separated. At this time, Xiang Yang''s eyes coagulated and found that there were strange creatures in the separated sea water.


    "Fog, not sea water."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly.


    Although he got some memory inheritance of order master, he was more about the cultivation of order master. As for other things, he only knew a little.


    At the moment, he found that these strange things seemed to be formed in the blank area after the sea water evaporated, which made him feel a little strange.


    Even water mist can be turned into strange creatures, so, what kind of terrible existence is contained in the sea water?


    "You dare stop and fight us, boy. You''re looking for death."


    Mo ran Shen Zun and Chi Xue Xuan Zun were furious. They both blocked the sword Qi at the same time. Of course, they couldn''t think that Xiang Yang had the strength of a sword Qi. They suffered a lot when they were stopped at will. They almost were split in two by Xiang Yang''s sword.


    "This kid is weird."


    The two looked at each other, and their bodies again chased Xiang Yang."Today, I''m going to slaughter you two of the most powerful chaos saints to destroy the protoss under this sea of chaos."


    Xiang Yang laughs and kills them directly with his sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    "Today, I will kill you two of the most powerful gods who have destroyed the Protoss."


    Xiang Yang killed him with a sword and made up his mind that no matter what strange situation was in the chaotic sea, he would kill the two chaotic saints first.


    "The younger generation is rampant."


    Mo ran God Zun and red blood Xuan Zun scolded and killed at the same time.


    The three fought each other and fought together in the sea. The God killing sword in Xiang Yang''s hand was the most precious treasure of the master. The sword was incomparable. Even Mo ran God Zun and Chi Xue Xuan Zun did not dare to fight against Xiang Yang easily.


    Moreover, in this sea, they can''t use their magic powers, only rely on their own combat skills and mana to fight.


    Under this fight, the red blood xuanzun and the ink dye God Zun suddenly realized their mistake.


    They thought that they could not use their supernatural powers. With their level, they would definitely be able to suppress Xiang Yang and even capture him alive.


    However, when they really fought each other, they found that after that, they had almost broken through the power of becoming a half step master at the peak of chaos Saint Zun. When they met Xiang Yang head-on, Xiang Yang was no less inferior.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang killed the God sword in his hand, cut through the void and sprinkled the sword formula at will.


    At the moment, he did not use all kinds of orthodox sword formula, but could evolve into heaven and earth with one sword, turn into heaven and earth with one move, and destroy heaven and earth with one sword Qi.


    His Kendo has touched the master''s way, which makes his Kendo have a rapid progress. Even the chaos saint can''t compare with him.


    In addition, with the help of God killing sword, every sword he cuts out is terrifying.


    In front of him, although the two chaotic saints had a draw with Xiang Yang, they were shocked.


    "The sea of chaos is too strong to suppress us. Join hands and capture him alive."


    The red blood xuanzun spoke to the ink dye deity.


    "After the capture?"


    Mo ran asked with a sneer.


    "Half of his treasure, I want his body." Red blood Xuan Zun said directly.


    "Good."


    Isn''t it just a corpse for the red blood xuanzun? Mo ran God Zun can still afford it. Moreover, dozens of his subordinates are waiting above the chaotic sea. As soon as the red blood xuanzun leaves the chaos sea, his subordinates will arrange an array to trap the red blood xuanzun. How much this guy gets will still be spit out.


    "I''ll trap him, and you''ll kill him."


    Red blood Xuan Zun said directly.


    At the same time, without waiting for the ink dye God to start, a rope appeared in his hand. The rope was constantly changing in his hand, sometimes into a dragon, sometimes into a rope. The breath emitted was incomparable and powerful, and it was also a treasure of chaos.


    "The treasure of chaos."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes coagulated. When he realized this guy''s idea, his eyes twinkled with a ray of light, and he said to himself, "after my God killing sword has become the master''s treasure, how many chaos treasures have not been really destroyed. It seems that this time, it is necessary to destroy the flowers and cut off a chaotic treasure level rope."


    Boom!


    The rope in the hands of red blood xuanzun ran towards Xiang Yang. For a moment, the sound of the Dragon chanted. Xiang Yang felt that there was a terrible wave of divine consciousness that was pounding into his brain, making his original gods tremble slightly. This was an attack against the yuan God.


    And this rope is ever-changing. Sometimes it becomes virtual, sometimes it becomes real. In an instant, it is bound to Xiang Yang.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled. He felt that the rope could not be avoided in any way. Obviously, this chaotic treasure rope has its own unique features in trapping people.


    "In that case, destroy it."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and chopped with a sword. His mind trembled, and the whole man burst out with a breath of terror.


    "If you can easily cut through the conversion between virtual and real, what will I do with this rope?"


    The red blood xuanzun sneered. This rope was specially refined by him. If any chaos Saint comes, he is sure to trap the other party.


    What''s more, if it turns into a void, no matter what the attack will do to the rope, then the rope will be the most terrifying.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to him. The tip of the sword directly touched the rope. Suddenly, the rope became empty. However, before the smile on his face was fully blooming, suddenly his face changed, "how could this be possible?"


    "Poof..."


    I saw that the empty rope was directly cut off by this sword, and the red blood xuanzun was also bitten back and spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was shocked. In any case, he did not expect that the magic sword in Xiang Yang''s hand could destroy his treasure.


    At this time, although Mo ran was shocked, he did not show mercy. Instead, he held a bamboo stick in his hand. After the bamboo stick appeared, the vast sea of chaos seemed to be shaken."It''s about to reach the level of half step master treasure."


    Red blood xuanzun was even more shocked after seeing him. What he didn''t expect was that Mo ran God Zun had such a treasure. When he fought with him before, he never used this bamboo stick. If he did, he would have been defeated.


    "Touch..."


    the bamboo stick broke through the chaotic sea and fell towards Xiang Yang. The terrible pressure fell on Xiang Yang, as if it was suppressed against Xiang Yang with the pressure of the whole chaotic sea.


    Xiang Yang smiles indifferently. The sword of killing God in his hand points out, and the whole person is directly integrated with the sword. In an instant, the sword cuts through the void and collides with the bamboo stick.


    "Click..."


    a clear voice rang, and Mo ran God''s face finally changed, "this, how can it be?"


    "Touch..."


    the bamboo stick exploded, and the chaotic sea was boiling. Xiang Yang turned into a magic sword and instantly killed the two strong men.


    "Little thief, I''m at odds with you."


    Mo ran Shen Zun was so angry that he trembled. Unexpectedly, his card was destroyed. At the same time, he became more and more interested in Xiang Yang''s magic sword.


    "It may be the master''s treasure. You must get it."


    No ink dye God Zun started, red blood xuanzun has already burst out the strongest attack toward Xiang Yang.


    "The disaster of creation!"


    Xiang Yang''s body shape is manifested from the state of human and sword integration. The sword of killing God in his hand erupts with the force of creation and robbery, which is both fate and robbery.


    When the infinite murderous spirit erupts, the chaos of all living beings will suffer. No matter ordinary people or chaotic saints should be robbed under this sword.


    What followed was that the creation began, the infinite creation, rose at the end of the robbery, and finally sublimated.


    Rao Shi chixue Xuan Zun and Mo ran Shen Zun were also breathless when they saw the sword. The way of robbery made them almost despair, which made them very clear that in this way, they were almost dead.


    However, what followed was the way of creation. Their eyes had just raised a ray of hope and were thinking that this was a new kind of creation. If they could get this wisp of fortune, they might become the master, and then the great terror came.


    The really terrible power really broke out when we took all the life.


    The indescribable power acted on the two chaotic saints. Their bodies made innumerable explosions, and sword lights flowed on them, making their bodies full of holes instantly.


    "Zhuxian sword array!"


    Xiang Yang scolded, and a map broke out. The four swords of killing the immortals suppressed the four poles. The vast sword power flowed, and the seal power of the Dalao heavenly devil map also broke out.


    "This is the map of the great Luo heaven and the devil. Where did you get it?"


    Red blood Xuan Zun''s face changed greatly, exclaimed.


    "I was asked to destroy you."


    Xiang Yang''s face remained unchanged. After the two men were trapped by Zhuxian sword array, he knew that this time, he would kill the two most powerful chaos saints who destroyed the Protoss.


    The Wanjie bell was suspended above his head. Lao Wan circled and sat in the air and said to Xiang Yang, "boss, it''s time to break out the real power of the Wanjie bell. If you destroy these two extreme chaos saints, you can be regarded as having no loss to the Wanjie bell."


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang nodded and read it. At the same time, all the gods stood up in the acupoint space of his body, and the vast energy flowed from them and poured into the bell.


    The Wanjie bell expanded infinitely, and a torrential breath broke out.


    "No, open the sword array quickly, or we will all die here."


    Whether it is ink dye God or red blood xuanzun, they are flustered.


    They didn''t expect that they would be so trapped and killed one day, and the other was just a chaotic saint. When they saw the breath of the treasure of the half step master on the Wanjie bell, they knew that if they didn''t work hard, they would surely die.


    "Kill out."


    "Dong"!


    When the two people roared, the robbery bell really broke out, and a melodious bell sounded suddenly, as if it had come from ancient times, and it seemed to come from the future. It was invisible and could not be found without a source. As soon as the bell tolled, you would be turned into a robber no matter whether you were a saint of chaos or not!


    "Poof..."


    the chaos sea boils, the sea water evaporates a little, and the infinite horror breath bursts out.


    Deep in the sea of chaos, there are some terrible breath of existence suddenly awakened, however, all these are covered by the breath of the outbreak of the kaleidoscope.


    The power of the kaleidoscope is truly earth shaking.


    Now, it is the moment when the treasure of the half step master is really used. The sound of the bell destroys the sea of chaos, which has a devastating effect on the two chaotic saints.In a flash, the two chaotic saints'' bodies were constantly shaking, and the power of terror broke out from the inside out. Raoshi, the two chaotic saints, were the most powerful chaos saints in the destruction of the protoss, and their bodies also exploded.


    However, although their bodies exploded, their original gods were earth shaking, and hundreds of millions of Zhang tall gods appeared with the breath of destruction.


    "If you dare to hurt our gods, you will die."


    Red blood Xuan Zun roared, the body was destroyed, for his existence is too shameful, it is tantamount to let him die once.


    "It''s so easy to die."


    Xiang Yang grinned leisurely, and the sword of killing God was cut out, and the power of towering sword broke out, as if the whole person had become a supreme master directly at this moment.


    This is the sword of domination.


    "Can all living beings bear the anger of the master?"


    He laughs leisurely, where the sword light passes, red blood xuanzun''s terrifying God is cut into countless pieces in an instant.


    "No...


    red blood xuanzun roared in horror. However, he only had time to send out a word, and the whole yuan God had been directly cut into countless pieces. At the next moment, the bloody" heaven and earth oven "flashed, and all his yuan gods were directly incorporated into it.


    "Hissing..."


    in the distance, he wanted to see this scene with Xiang Yang''s desperate Mo ran God Zun. Without any hesitation, the giant yuan God was about to flee into the sky.


    However, he forgot that he was in the sword killing array.


    "The sword array kills the immortals, but today, the sword array can kill the saint."


    Xiang Yang laughs indifferently. The four swords of killing the immortals suppress the four sides. The force of terror erupts. The vast array directly traps Mo ran shenzun.


    "Dong."


    Wanjie bell remembers it again, and the force of robbery breaks out again. The power of terror makes Mo ran God Zun tremble constantly.


    "Four Swords in one, butcher saint."


    Xiang Yang no longer used the sword of killing gods, but stood in the array of killing immortals. What was the meaning of the four swords for killing immortals? After one sword was cut out, the power of the sword broke out and ran through the void. In an instant, from bottom to top, he penetrated the original God of Mo ran God.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sword spirit of the infinite Zhuxian broke out in the original God of Mo ran God Zun, which made him explode into countless pieces.


    The "heaven and earth oven" flashed by, swallowing all the original gods after the explosion together with the real spirit fragments.


    And Xiang Yang was in a hurry to sweep away all the magic weapons of the two men, and then he was relieved.


    "At last, he killed two chaos saints, and he was a super power to destroy the Protoss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    Boom!


    In the holy city of the evil devil, the evil devil dominates the seclusion place. A supreme being is sitting between the virtual and the real. There are countless worlds around him that are being destroyed. With the power of terror, they are integrated into his huge body.


    This is the supreme existence of the master of the evil devil, the master of a half step.


    But the world around him is not illusory, but real. However, these worlds are the world he opened up and changed the time passing in the world he opened up with great magic power. In a blink of an eye, those worlds grew up, but they were destroyed and harvested by him.


    In such a cycle, his strength grows in this destruction.


    As a member of the destruction of the protoss, he is deeply aware of the essence of the word "destruction". Although he is already half a master, his practice has never been slack.


    The most important thing is that he was able to become a half step master because he created a new face and created countless divine kingdoms. In those divine worlds, death and destruction were constantly circulating, and the fastest time passed to let those worlds grow up. When they reached the peak, he would harvest them.


    The more destruction, the faster he grows.


    This is something that many powerful people who destroy the protoss have never thought of, but the master of the evil devil can do this. Therefore, he can become the master of half a step and become the leader of the next generation. His strength is very strong.


    All of a sudden, the master opened his eyes, his son''s face showed a shock color, "red blood and ink dye have been destroyed, who is it?"


    Mo ran God Zun and Chi Xue Xuan Zun were the two powerful ones that he sent to Nei Yu to help him gain the inheritance of the master of order. They were the two most powerful ones in the destruction of the deity. Although he had other preparations, but now, these two strong ones are so destroyed, but there is a problem.


    Boom!


    The body shape of the master of the evil devil step out, and instantly disappear in the same place. Then, when he appears again, he has already appeared outside the curtain of heaven.


    "Dirty devil, long time no see."


    When he was just thinking about whether he should try to tear the curtain of the sky and rush in, he heard a lazy laugh coming.


    The demon master raised his head and looked up. His face suddenly changed, "old Atlantis."


    In the street not far away, an old man squatting on the roadside stalls slowly collected all the treasures, and then with his hands on his back, he swayed step by step in the air and came to the master of the evil devil.


    "Isn''t it me?"


    Atlantis looked at the demon master with a smile, "old devil, what are you doing?"


    "Did your men do it?"


    The Demon Lord looked at Atlantis grimly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Atlantis snorted, "don''t look at me and put everything on my head. I just want to see what you old devil wants to do."


    "Atlantis, do you want to compete with Ben for the inheritance of the master of order?"


    The demon lord frowned at Atlantis.


    "Oh, so you want to fight for the inheritance of the master of order. I''m interested in this. How can you fight? I''ll tell the old man if I rob you? "


    Atlantis rubbed his hands and looked excited.


    His performance makes the master of the evil devil have some doubts. Is the old boy killed by red blood and ink dye secretly? How can they look a little different?


    "Atlantis, the man sent by the Lord to the interior is destroyed. Did you do this?"


    The demon master looked at Atlantis coldly. As soon as Atlantis answered "yes", he would directly kill the old guy.


    "The men you sent into the inner domain were destroyed? It''s exciting. "


    When Atlantis heard this, his face was shocked. This time, he was really shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was so powerful that once he entered the inner region, he would be able to kill all of the old devil''s men. That''s good.


    At the same time, he only heard the sound of "bang". The master of the evil demon took a picture of the old man of Atlantis with a palm in the air. "Sneak into the territory of my master, then you will die."


    With the palm of his hand toward the old man of Atlantis, in the void, the endless road of destruction burst out, all contained in a palm of magic.


    Not enough, the power contained in the palm of the demon master is relatively insipid. It seems that it is even worse than the palm of daruo.


    Only the master of Atlantis could feel the power of the hand. Old man Atlantis looked dignified and looked at the master of the evil devil. He clapped his hand at the master. He saw a crutch in his hand, and went out to the master at will. At the same time, he said, "old devil, you are good at what you haven''t seen for years. You want to fight with me as soon as you meet. You are looking for death ¡£¡±


    "Hum."


    The demon master was too lazy to talk to Atlantis. Although he didn''t know whether the death of the red blood xuanzun and the Mohan God Zun was the masterpiece of Atlantis, he was very upset. He always wanted to take personal anger to change?"It''s a big loss."


    As Atlantis fought against the master of the evil devil, he muttered. He thought that the master would not do it easily. Who ever thought that the old man was so careless that he wanted to do it as soon as he saw himself.


    "But is that boy really so fierce that he can even destroy the two super chaos saints that destroy the protoss, the red blood Xuan Zun and the Mo ran God Zun?"


    Old Atlantis was very curious about whether Xiangyang, an ordinary chaotic saint, really had such a strong power?


    At the moment, Xiang Yang didn''t know that the master of the evil devil was fighting with old man Atlantis. He was in the bottom of the chaotic sea and was thinking of leaving the bottom of the sea.


    Because at this moment, after collecting the treasures of the red blood Xuan Zun and the Mo ran God Zun, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that great terror was coming.


    Boom!


    However, before he left, he only heard a roar. In the bottom of the chaotic sea, a terrible breath burst out.


    "Roar..."


    a living creature was roaring, and the strange fog forced the sea water of chaos sea away. With the breath of terror, the towering energy was rolling. Xiang Yang felt that if he was hit hard, the whole person would be blown out in an instant.


    "This is..."


    as far as Xiang Yang''s eyes could reach, he could not help showing a look of horror on his face.


    A strange and incomparable creature, with a very incredible breath, the infinite sea water has been evaporated, turned into a cloud of fog is flying around it, no, it should be said that the fog is constantly integrated into it.


    This life is more and more huge, covering the sky and the earth, without substance, as if it is illusory.


    The breath on the body surpasses the holy one of chaos and reaches the level of half step master.


    "The guardian of the sea of chaos."


    An excited soul in Xiang Yang''s mind suddenly remembered that in the memory of the master of order, there was a period in which the master of order once put the memory of a guardian in this chaotic sea. However, because the strength of the guardian he created at that time was too weak, he never took care of it, so he didn''t care.


    Who would have thought that after these endless years, the guardian of order, who didn''t care, now has such terrible strength.


    "Run."


    Xiang Yang didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He rose from the sky, broke through the chaotic sea, and appeared in the sky outside.


    "It''s him. Kill him."


    At the moment, the rest of Mo ran shenzun''s men are still alive, and because those strange creatures on the sea have disappeared, they are doing nothing to find Xiang Yang. Suddenly, they see Xiang Yang appear, and a group of people are excited and kill Xiang Yang.


    "Get out of here."


    Xiang Yang frowned and scolded.


    At the same time, he was about to leave immediately. However, when he wanted to leave, one of these guys had a deep understanding of the way of space. In an instant, the guy created a space cage and trapped Xiang Yang in it. At the same time, he yelled, "catch him, don''t let him run."


    "You are looking for death."


    Xiang Yang was anxious to leave. He was trapped in it at the moment. He was furious and chided, "your boss is waiting for you to save him. Don''t go quickly."


    "What?"


    "No way. The LORD God''s magic power is earth shaking. He must have seen something delayed under the chaotic sea."


    "The boy talks nonsense, this is looking for death."


    In their opinion, Mo ran God Zun is the most powerful chaos Saint among the whole destruction gods. Xiangyang is just a chaotic saint, and it is absolutely impossible for him to be his opponent.


    Even if the red blood xuanzun had been fighting with Mo ran God Zun before, they could not think that Mo ran God Zun would be in any danger.


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me."


    Xiang Yang scolded, and the sword of killing God appeared in his hand. A sword swept through the void and smashed the cage directly. Then, his figure flashed and the whole person rushed out in an instant.


    "Kill."


    He roared and cut off with a sword. The boundless river of swords appeared. Suddenly, he attacked the dozens of strong men. At the same time, his body directly broke through the void and fled to the distance.


    "No, he''s going to run. Run after him."


    It is naturally impossible for Xiang Yang to attack dozens of strong men at the same time. These guys directly break through the Jianhe river. When they see Xiang Yang running for his life, they are still a little surprised.


    You know, before, Xiang Yang was very arrogant to fight with them. Now, how can he be scared?


    However, they did not think much about it, but wanted to capture Xiang Yang and give it to Mo ran God Zun for meritorious service.


    "Hula..."


    just as they were chasing Xiang Yang, suddenly, they heard the endless water flow spreading out in all directions. Then, a terrifying and boundless monster rose slowly from the bottom of the chaotic sea, and the other party was rolling with fog all over his body. He seemed to be a giant, but he had no face, no facial features and nothing What about hair? It''s a phantom.At this moment, the whole body breath of the existence of this statue is flowing, and the breath of terrifying energy directly erupts at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    "What is this?"


    These dozens of strong men all changed their faces. When they felt the mighty breath of the invincible existence, they had no mood to deal with Xiang Yang any more, but fled in all directions.


    "Roar..."


    however, the next moment, accompanied by a roar, these guys only felt that a terrible force broke out, making them no longer able to fly in mid air. One by one, like dumplings in a pot, fell down to the bottom of the chaotic sea.


    "No...


    these guys yelled and tried their best to escape. However, a whirlpool broke out in the head of that horrible creature, not a roar, but a terrible attraction.


    In the roar, the vast energy flows. These dozens of powerful people use their own means to the peak. In the end, only five chaotic saints escape successfully. The others are all swallowed up by this terrible creature.


    In the distance, Xiang Yang also ran away. When he saw this scene, his face changed greatly. He felt that all his spirits and spirits were scared out. He screamed and continued to flee in the direction of Tiangong.


    "Order dominates that old thing. Don''t you know what you should do with it?"


    Xiang Yang cursed as he ran.


    He had searched the memory of the master of order to find out how this thing came from. He was very clear that this was the terrible existence of the chaos sea which was specially made by the order master.


    However, at that time, when the master of order was still in existence, it was not so powerful at all, and it was not as powerful as the law eye of the order master. In the view of the order master, it was just a failure.


    Who would have thought that, after endless years, the master of order had been destroyed, and such a existence, which he regarded as a "loser", had such terrible power.


    "Only when you get to Tiangong, you can get all the treasures of the master of order. If you can, you can lead this guy out to fight with the evil devil master."


    While Xiang Yang thought about it, he displayed the magic power of space, and at the same time, he penetrated the infinite distance step by step.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that this strange creature did not pursue other chaotic saints, but took him in.


    "Roar..."


    when a roar came, the big guy pursued Xiang Yang directly.


    "Shit, have I offended you?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. He took a look at the big guy in the rear. The size of the opponent was too large, more than hundreds of millions of Zhang, but the speed was very fast. He rushed over the chaotic sea and set off waves. It was terrible.


    He roared at the same time, the body is the fastest speed to escape to the distance, can only strive to be overtaken by this guy before escape into the palace.


    Otherwise, if you are caught by this guy, you will die.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s speed was faster and faster, and he rushed toward the direction of Tiangong. On the way, although there were some strange creatures'' fog, their strength was relatively weak. The combination of Xiangyang people''s sword and sword could directly pierce and kill these strange creatures.


    On the contrary, the five chaotic saints who escaped had gathered together. They were staring at the terrible creature, and suddenly their face changed greatly. "What about the God God..."


    they didn''t believe in the danger of Mo ran God, but at this time, they had to believe it.


    Because they realized that there was going to be a big problem with Mo ran God.


    "Look."


    The horrible creature had already chased Xiang Yang and left. They didn''t have to worry about each other. So they rushed into the sea of chaos to look for Mo ran Shen Zun. Their search was doomed to have no effect.


    Xiang Yang ran for his life crazily in front of him. Finally, the heavenly palace was just around the corner. However, the terrifying creature behind him also caught up with him. A terrible attraction burst out, which made him feel that he could not control flying towards each other. His face changed greatly, and his eyes showed the color behind him. He held the Dharma in his hands, stepped in the air and held the sword of killing God, One sword after another cleaved towards the rear.


    At the same time, his body twinkled and rushed to the heavenly palace as fast as possible.


    Boom!


    Fortunately, after countless swords were cut on the living creature, the fog on the creature rolled, and finally he did not catch up with Xiang Yang, so that he could step into it one step at a time, and the whole person entered the heavenly palace directly.


    "Hum..."


    when Xiang Yang rushed in, he felt that there was a strong energy burst out, which made him very comfortable.


    "I came in at last."


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that the whole heavenly palace was surrounded by the strong power of chaotic origin. Even when the inner part of the heavenly palace had already been liquefied, he was extremely excited, "my chance has come."This is the power of chaos. It is the special energy for the master to practice. Of course, you can also practice it yourself, because chaos has no attribute. Although it is powerful, it has no harm. Even a practitioner can absorb it, but it can only absorb very little each time. Otherwise, the power is too large and it will explode.


    But Xiang Yang didn''t have to worry about the explosion of himself because of his strong energy. His physical body is a super strong person who proves that he has become a chaotic saint. His physical strength has reached the peak of Pangu''s real body. He can shake ordinary chaotic saints with his bare hands. Absorbing the power of these chaotic origins will only enhance his cultivation.


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, he sat down directly, and the flesh began to burst into a terrifying suction to absorb the energy.


    At the same time, he also took out all the magic weapons that could collect the power of these chaotic origins, such as the Wanjie bell, the heaven and earth making cauldron, and the "heaven and earth oven" to help collect the power of these chaotic origins.


    The endless power of chaos was absorbed by him. However, the process could not be too long-lasting. Suddenly, the strange creature also came to the outside of the heavenly palace, and a powerful and incomparable attack broke out and landed on the defense of the heavenly palace.


    "Touch..."


    in a flash, the temple of heaven trembled endlessly, and Xiang Yang felt that there was a terrible breath flowing. At this time, the liquefiable chaotic power in the heavenly palace was consumed crazily.


    "Asshole, how dare you attack the heavenly palace? Is this for death?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled with ferocity. While his eyes twinkled, he no longer absorbed the power of the original source. His body was flashing, and he went directly according to the control hub of the heavenly palace in his memory.


    "If you want to die, you will be killed."


    Tiangong was the residence of the master of order at that time. The array was incomparable. Although it may not be able to deal with the master, it is easy to fight against the half step master.


    Since that strange creature is going to kill in, Xiang Yang is not polite.


    "First master the array of the heavenly palace, kill the weird creature, and then collect the inheritance of the order master. No, it should be synchronous. The inheritance of the order master is in the core area of the heavenly palace."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were bright. In order to speed up the speed, he even directly integrated with the God killing sword, and the human sword directly rushed into the heavenly palace.


    Boom! Boom!


    Outside the heavenly palace, the terrible creature is still bombarding the array of the heavenly palace. It seems that it will never give up until it is broken.


    The heavenly palace is shaking continuously, and the defensive power of the array bursts out dazzling light. It resists the power of these arrays with the consumption of the chaotic source power accumulated over the infinite years. Although the consumption is not small, the array arranged by the master is obviously enough to resist the master of half step.


    "Here it is."


    The heavenly palace is very large. After all, the physical body dominated by the order of that time stood up to the heaven, and all the tall bodies of billions of feet could freely move in the heavenly palace.


    It can be said that the space in this heavenly palace is larger than that of several fairylands.


    Fortunately, with Xiang Yang''s current cultivation and his understanding of the magic power of space, he was able to get to the core of the heavenly palace as quickly as possible.


    "Well?"


    However, to his surprise, when he arrived at the central hub of the heavenly palace, his face suddenly changed. He saw a figure standing in front of him, as if waiting for himself.


    "You''re here..."


    the other side said faintly, with his back to himself. The vicissitudes in his words made Xiang Yang feel that the other party was obviously an old antique who had lived for a long time.


    He had a little rotten smell on his body, which made Xiang Yang tremble.


    "It''s not a new one, but an old monster who has been in the palace for many years. No, in the memory of the master of order, there is no other living creature in the heavenly palace. The only possibility is that this is the artifact he left to project, or to say, the heavenly Palace."


    While he was guessing, Xiang Yang stepped forward and said, "I''m back."


    He said these words in imitation of the breath of the master of order. His words were full of vicissitudes, as if he had lived for endless years. He did not know how long the master of order had returned from the heavenly palace.


    "Back?"


    When he heard Xiang Yang''s words, the guy with his back to Xiang Yang''s face twitched and couldn''t help asking, "you''re not the master of order. What''s your return?"


    "Presumptuous."


    Xiang Yang chided, "I am the reincarnation body of order master. As a celestial spirit, you don''t kneel down and still play tricks there. Do you want to die?"


    "What?"


    As Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, the guy shivered and turned to look at him. In this way, Xiang Yang could finally see what this guy looked like.


    It''s the spirit. That''s right.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Although the spirit of the heavenly palace was very weak, it did appear at that time.Although the infinite years have passed, the spirit is still like that.


    The appearance of a white faced youth is a little indecent. At the moment, his face is looking at Xiang Yang with a shocked and puzzled color, "are you... Are you really the master?"


    Xiang Yang looked cold, carrying his hands on his back, and looked at the young artifact, "Xiaogong, what did the master say to you before he left that year? Have you forgotten?"


    "I, I don''t dare to forget..." Tiangong tool spirit quickly replied.


    However, before he said that sentence, Xiang Yang said faintly, "I said that no matter how many years, I will come back. In this world, there may be masters who are stronger than me, but no one can kill me. The infinite years have passed and I have returned."


    "Master..."


    with the fall of his Chinese descent, the youth could no longer help but kneel down with a "puff" sound, holding Xiang Yang''s thigh and crying loudly, "master, you are finally back, you want to die...


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    "Master, you finally come back, you want to die me, Wuwu..."


    the heavenly palace spirit embraces Xiang Yang''s thigh and cries bitterly. Even Xiang Yang feels a bit sorry when he sees him. Isn''t it good for him to cheat this guy like this?


    It''s not true. This guy has been waiting for his master''s order master for endless years. Now the master of order has been completely killed by himself, and he can''t come back. Then, if he doesn''t accept him, will he have to wait for no result all the time? That''s too poor.


    It''s just that. I''ll be a good man once and act as his master and master of order.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang touched the head of Tiangong''s tool and spirit palace and sighed, "endless years have passed, and I am reborn with my memory. Now my body is just a reincarnation body. Although I am still the master of the order in those years, it is not as powerful as before. Can you still be loyal to me, Xiaogong?"


    "Master, master, you gave me the life of the little palace. The little Palace once said that I will always be yours." The little palace of the heavenly palace, holding Xiang Yang''s leg, said excitedly.


    "Well, I didn''t mistake you."


    Xiang Yang sighed and touched the head of the heavenly palace spirit and said, "I was in charge of the whole chaos at that time, but after the accident, none of those subordinates were loyal to me. Only you are the most sincere. When I get to the realm of master again, I will be the strongest master in the chaos. Even those old people can''t compare with me."


    "Master, you will. It won''t take long for you to practice again."


    The spirit of the heavenly palace was very excited to look at Xiang Yang. "In those years, you have been preparing those backhands. In these years, the small palace is helping you look at it."


    "Well?"


    After listening to the words of Tiangong qilingxiao Gong, Xiang Yang''s eyes congealed and his heart beat faster. However, he could see clearly from the memory of the master of order. The master of order in those years had expected that he would have a big disaster. Therefore, when he was at the peak, he was preparing for the second hand, just in case of any danger, at least To be able to reincarnate, at that time, as long as you return to the heavenly palace and master all this, you can rise rapidly.


    Can we say that


    are all good?


    In a flash, Xiang Yang felt his heart beat faster. He could not help but show his excitement on his face. He said to the spirit of the heavenly palace, "quickly, help me refine the heavenly palace again. When I find all the preparations of that year, I will become the Supreme Master again."


    "Yes."


    The spirit of the heavenly palace believed in Xiang Yang''s identity and said it excitedly. At the same time, he took Xiang Yang to the core hub of the heavenly palace.


    When Xiang Yang really saw the hub of Tiangong, he couldn''t help but sigh. A thick crystal Book gathered thousands of chaos, in which infinite runes flowed. This was the hub of the heavenly palace. It was a treasure made by the master of order in those years who integrated all his own roads.


    The chaotic order of thousands of ways is all in this book.


    This can be said to be one of the successors prepared by the order master at that time. As long as you refine this book, you can master the way of order domination and control the heavenly palace.


    "Protect the Dharma for me. If that big guy outside is more rampant, he will directly drive the array to destroy it."


    As soon as Xiang Yang stepped forward, he came to this crystal book in an instant. He burst out the power of order and began to refine this crystal book with the special Dharma decision dominated by order.


    Boom!


    In a flash, infinite energy flowed, and the way of order contained in the whole crystal book was integrated into Xiang Yang''s body, and Xiang Yang''s whole person burst out a strong divine power of domination.


    His whole body did not look tall, and even, compared with the order master of that year, he could not even compare with each other.


    However, at this time, the spirit of heavenly palace really recognized Xiang Yang and thought that Xiang Yang was the reincarnation of the real order master.


    Before that, he was not sure whether Xiang Yang was the master of order. He was doubtful. At the same time, he thought that if Xiang Yang was not the master of order, he could kill Xiang Yang when Xiang Yang was exposed.


    At the moment, after he really believed it, he said in a loud voice with a feeling of excitement on his face, "master, don''t worry. The little palace will protect the master''s Dharma. As for the big guy outside, he knows me very well and dare not be presumptuous."


    At the same time, the spirit of the heavenly palace separated out an incarnation. In an instant, he came to the periphery of the heavenly palace. Looking at the strange creature that was attacking the temple, he began to chide and yell, "Xiao Hai, don''t mess around. That''s the master''s coming back."


    "Roar..."


    the creature that made Xiang Yang feel terrible stopped after hearing the words from the heavenly palace, and then the huge size shrank and turned into a small white dragon with only ten feet in length.


    It blinked and looked at the spirit of the heavenly palace and said, "Xiaogong, is it really the master?"


    "Yes, the master was robbed. I have been waiting for the master to come back for endless years. I thought the master would never come back. I didn''t expect that the master would come back after all.""Xiaohai, you really had your wits later. You haven''t seen the master leading the chaos. However, you can rest assured that the master has just come back from reincarnation. It''s time for us to work together to help the master. You can be the master''s most effective hand Next, when the time comes, we two brothers can follow the host together to the outside world to play. "


    "Good, good."


    The little white dragon was very excited to walk around and couldn''t wait to ask, "Xiaogong, when can I see the master? I want to recognize the Lord."


    "Wait a minute. The master is taking back everything before. What we need to do now is to help the master protect the Dharma. After the master gets all the previous things, we can recognize the Lord."


    Tiangong spirit small palace explained.


    "Great."


    Little white dragon is very excited to say.


    In fact, although it was a failed product made by the order master of infinite years ago, it was very weak at that time, and the order master did not pay attention to it. However, the chaotic sea is very powerful. This little white dragon has been absorbing energy and the power of the road in the eye of the chaotic sea. Under continuous transformation, it has reached the present level, and has become the spirit of the chaotic sea.


    Although it has the strength of a half step master, it doesn''t have much intelligence. After all, it was a guy who was abandoned because of defects. He was very excited when he was fooled by the spirit palace of the heavenly palace. He was very honest and stood aside.


    "By the way, Xiaohai, we will protect the master''s Dharma. Whoever dares to enter the chaotic sea, you will directly destroy them."


    The spirit of the heavenly palace said.


    "There are really some people who don''t know how to live or die into the sea of chaos."


    At the same time, little white dragon showed a picture in the top coat of the two tools. A group of strong men were gathering together and flying towards the direction of Tiangong.


    Among these strong men, in addition to the five surviving Mohan gods, there are 13 super strong ones in the chaotic holy realm.


    These 13 strong men are the most powerful generals under the command of the evil devil.


    If the thirteen gods gather together and gather the array, even the ordinary half step master can resist one or two.


    Their thirteen strong men are the real backers of the master of the evil devil. Moreover, these are thoroughly refined by the master of the evil devil and become his puppets.


    Only then can the evil demon master completely rest assured that these 13 strong men enter the heavenly palace and seize the opportunity to him.


    As for others, no matter red blood Xuan Zun or Mo ran God Zun, although they are powerful, the evil demon master is very clear. In fact, these are just for others to see. It is to give a chance for the half master who wants to destroy those things in the protoss who want to get the domination of order.


    Half step masters can''t enter the inner domain. As long as they are given the opportunity to put their hands into it, they will not make trouble with themselves.


    Moreover, the demon master is very confident in the thirteen gods under his command. These thirteen people will be invincible enough to be handed down to the heaven palace.


    "I didn''t see the so-called horrible creatures."


    At the moment, when the thirteen gods were looking at the direction of the heavenly palace and did not find the terrible creatures described by the five Mo ran gods, they frowned at the five chaotic saints, with a sharp look in their eyes, "where is the ink dye God?"


    "I don''t know."


    The five strong men all shook their heads in dismay. If Mo ran God was here, how could he allow these 13 guys to be arrogant?


    However, Mo ran did not know whether he was living or not. The five of them could not be the opponents of the thirteen generals under the command of the evil devil. Moreover, thinking of the existence of the terror they met before was comparable to the divine power of the half step master. They were so shocked that they did not dare to act alone. They could only join the thirteen gods and hope to be protected by the thirteen generals.


    "I don''t know..."


    the thirteen God General''s eyes were sharp and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go to Tiangong together."


    "Yes."


    The five chaotic saints agreed very honestly, and went towards the heavenly palace.


    "Boom..."


    however, when they were about to approach the heavenly palace, a terrifying creature suddenly appeared in front of them, and a breath comparable to that of a half step master burst out, making the 18 strong men suddenly confused.


    "Run."


    Without saying a word, the five Mo ran God Zun''s men ran for their lives in the distance. As for the thirteen generals, they did not flee, but roared, "battle formation."


    The thirteen gods will gather the array and fight against this terrible existence.


    Boom!


    Their array has just been condensed, and before they attack, a huge fist is pounded down. Under one blow, they are all blown out in an instant, and the array is broken.


    "What is this thing that is so powerful?"These 13 generals are confused. Their array can fight against the ordinary half step master. Now, they can''t resist the attack of the other side. In a moment, the array is broken by the other side.


    The thirteen men fell into the sea of chaos, and before they could react to escape, the terrible creatures transformed by the little white dragon burst into pieces. However, at the next moment, the thirteen gods changed the chaotic sea into a huge head, and the place where the thirteen gods were located was the mouth of that head.


    In a flash, no matter how powerful you are, you will be swallowed directly by this mouth.


    In the distance, after seeing this scene, the five powerful men in the chaotic holy land were pale with fear and rushed towards Outland crazily. They did not want to stay in the scope of inner domain any more. It was terrible.


    "Xiao Hai, don''t let those five run away. Catch them."


    The sound of the heavenly palace spirit came, and the chaotic sea flowered again. The infinite creatures jumped out of the sea one by one, with a strong breath, and instantly surrounded the five strong ones.


    "You can''t run away..."


    almost every one of these infinite creatures has the cultivation of chaos saint. At the moment, they act in concert and all grin.


    "The creatures with wisdom are finished..."


    the five chaotic saints are confused. Before, these creatures in the chaotic holy land seem to have no intelligence, so they have been caught off guard. Now, these creatures have intelligence, and they seem to be controlled by the same person. How can they surround them together Resistance.


    Before long, the five strong men were captured alive and sent to the heavenly palace by the little white dragon and thrown in front of the heavenly palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    "These five guys are so weak that I''ve already subdued them."


    The little white dragon shows his origin and points to the guy who is trapped and thrown on the ground. He complacently says, "Xiaogong, take good care of these guys. I''ll give them to the master later. I''ll catch them."


    "And, what about the other thirteen?"


    Asked the small temple of the heavenly palace.


    "Those 13 are more difficult to handle, and they are still struggling."


    Little white Dragon said a little embarrassed.


    "Send them to the heavenly palace. They will be refined by the heavenly palace and become the guardian of the heavenly palace." The spirit of heavenly palace said directly.


    "Good."


    The little white dragon readily agreed, and then, the chaotic current turned, and the infinite sea water wrapped the thirteen chaos saints under the master of the evil devil and sent them into the heavenly palace.


    When the spirit of the heavenly palace was read, a ray of light burst out. The breath of terror was vast and mighty. In a flash, the thirteen powerful men were brought into the heavenly palace and disappeared.


    After all this, the heavenly palace spirit and little white dragon came to the core hub together. At the moment, Xiang Yang was refining the crystal book with his eyes closed.


    His breath was vast and boundless. He burst out with the breath of domination, which made the spirit of heavenly palace and the little white dragon show excitement at the same time. "The breath of domination, the master of chaos in ancient times has come back."


    Although the little white dragon was still hazy at that time, he did not see the terrible situation when order dominated the unity and chaos in ancient times, but he often listened to the heavenly palace spirit telling about the previous situation, and he also yearned for the world when the order dominated the unified chaos. At the moment, he was extremely excited.


    "The master of order is really powerful."


    At this moment, while refining crystal books, Xiang Yang feels the inheritance of order domination. On his head, the lotus of the road is blooming. Among the three glyphs above the lotus flower, the power of the master is only from the lower right. At this moment, he jumps up and pushes out the power of the master of kendo, and he stays at the top Xiang Yang is the most powerful of the three forces he now controls.


    A chain of God of order looms above Xiang Yang''s head, with the divine power of terror, and an illusory sword of order is also revealed, with a terrible edge.


    This is the treasure of the supreme order.


    At the same time, there was a constant roar within the heavenly palace. In the most central area, there was a sound of sword chanting.


    "Choking..."


    the melodious sound of sword chant rises with the sword Qi.


    "It is the fragment of the sword of order. It senses the return of its master and recovers on its own initiative."


    At that time, a ray of light flowed in the deep of the heavenly palace, turning into a three inch sword, flying around Xiang Yang.


    The sword trembled gently and gave out the excited chirp.


    It is just a three inch sword made from the fragments of the sword of order. Although it is not the most precious sword of order, it has already possessed the power of half step master''s magic weapon after so many years of self-healing.


    "Sword of order, come back."


    Xiang Yang opened his eyes. As soon as he read about it, the sword of killing God appeared in his hand. Among them, a ray of illusory light appeared, which was the shadow of the sword of order that he had obtained before.


    It can be said that it is the spirit of the sword of order.


    "Hum..."


    when the spirit of the sword of order appeared, the three inch sword of order kept shaking and rushed to the sword, and then actively integrated into the sword.


    The sword of killing God stands in the void, and wisps of sword Qi are constantly emanating. The powerful and incomparable power cuts through the void, making a series of swords appear in the void. If someone approaches Xiang Yang at this time and meets these sword Qi, even the chaotic sage will be killed by the boundless sword Qi.


    "It turns out that the master has found the spirit of the sword of order, and has rebuilt the sword of order. The glory of the master has returned!"


    The face of the spirit of heavenly palace has an extremely excited expression. Originally, he still has a little doubt about whether Xiang Yang is the reincarnation of the real order master, but now all of them are gone.


    It is true that the order master of the sword spirit who has the sword of order can determine Xiang Yang''s identity.


    He eyebrows flying color, holding the small white dragon''s horn, excited all over the body is shaking.


    Although Xiang Yang also met these two guys, he knew that they would not do anything to him. Moreover, since he has entered the heavenly palace, he does not have to worry about anyone with his own array of heavenly palace.


    Even if the heavenly palace is here, you don''t have to worry too much.


    After all, the order master of that year could not trust the spirit completely. He had left a method to restrict the spirit in the heavenly palace. If the spirit of the heavenly palace didn''t reverse water, he could naturally control everything in the heavenly palace. If the spirit of the heavenly palace turned against the water or was refined by someone, he would be able to take back the heavenly palace or even destroy the spirit through his dark hand Fine.Little by little, he grasped these roads left by the master of order, and felt that his heart was smooth. This was a real road to the master, and the road of order of chaotic beings.


    All sentient beings are in the list of order. After mastering the power of order, he is the master of all living beings. However, if he does not become the master, all living beings are in his control.


    "I am in charge of order..."


    He closed his eyes and continued to absorb and refine these insights, turning them into his own.


    At the same time, in Outland, beyond the curtain of the sky, the master of the evil devil and the master of yarrand are in the middle of a war. The two lords did not erupt a war, but fought against them.


    They sit around each other, touching each other with their own understanding of the Tao. In the void, invisible waves are constantly breaking out. Fortunately, there are no other living creatures around. Otherwise, the confrontation of two half step masters will destroy any strong one instantly.


    All of a sudden, old man Atlantis grunted. He opened his eyes, with a helpless look on his face, and sighed, "it''s not as good as you."


    "Then go away."


    The demon master snorted, "Atlantis, don''t think I can''t locate the place where your Atlantis are. If you entangle me again, I will spend some time to locate the place where the Atlantis are, and devour and destroy your world."


    "Old devil, you should know that the reason why the Lord Ben is meeting you peacefully is because there is still a world of Atlantis. If there is no Atlantis world, do you think I will face you?"


    The old man of Atlantis said with a sneer, "if there is no chaos in Atlantis, then I can hunt and kill the members of the destruction Protoss at will. If you destroy the protoss, dare to leave the destroying Protoss and enter into this chaos, can you bear it


    "Hahaha..."


    while he was laughing, his body disappeared in the same place, but he no longer fought against the master of the evil devil.


    Obviously, although old man Atlantis is also a half step master, his strength is really unable to compare with the old devil such as the master of the dirty devil. After some confrontation, he was already defeated and had to leave quickly. Otherwise, even if he stayed, there would be no effect.


    "Old man, I''ll kill you sooner or later."


    The demon master sneered, and his eyes were full of evil spirit.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, his body trembled and his face showed an incredible color, "how could it be? The master lost contact with the thirteen generals, which is impossible... "


    the thirteen gods and generals can be said to be his puppets. Originally, all the actions of the thirteen generals were under his control. Even, he could replace the divine consciousness of the thirteen generals, equivalent to his own coming.


    However, what he did not think of was that even the thirteen gods were destroyed.


    "In the palace of heaven, there is great terror."


    He closed his eyes and recalled the news that the thirteen gods were going to be refined. He felt that his heart was trembling. "The master of order is worthy of being a chaotic ruler in ancient times. After he died for an infinite number of years, he still left such means."


    He is very clear that this time the layout to get the inheritance of order master is a failure, unless the real body into the inner domain, but with his strength, there is not enough assurance that he can take away the inheritance of order master himself, and then he can leave safely.


    Because he is very clear that there are still many half step masters staring at him. If he can be in his heyday, no one will be afraid. If he is injured when he rushes into the inner domain to seize the inheritance of the master of order, then it will be the end of his life.


    "There is another person... It seems..."


    suddenly, he saw a scene of virtual shadow from the memory of one of the gods, which was the appearance of Xiang Yang when he was refining crystal books.


    It was at that time that little white dragon handed over the thirteen gods to the heavenly palace, and he still kept a wisp of wisdom, which he saw with a glance.


    "Asshole."


    The master of the evil devil was so angry that he trembled all over his body. "The master planned endless years of preparation. When the sea of chaos weakened and the inheritance of the master of order was about to manifest, he had to harvest it and was taken away by a mole ant."


    "No matter who you are, the Lord will destroy you. You will not leave the inner domain."


    The master of the filthy devil roared up to the sky and wanted to tear up the sky curtain and kill him in the palace. However, he knew that he could not rush into it.


    "According to the master''s order, you can''t let any creatures come out of the inner realm."


    After the order was sent out by the demon master, he also sat on the periphery of the sky curtain and spread his divine sense all over the sky. If anyone came in or out, he would definitely find out at the first time.


    He must not let the inheritance of order domination be snatched away by a mole ant.


    Since the other party has been inherited, then he will directly refine the other party, so as to get everything of the other party.


    The whole city was under the command of the evil devil city. All the strong men began to deploy their hands to block the inner region, and no strong man could get in and out.Even if Xiang Yang got the inheritance of the master of order, if he wanted to leave the inner domain, he had to face the evil devil master under the fury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    "The old devil is really angry. The boy is finished. I can''t help you."


    In the chaos, when all the strong men of the city of the evil devil sealed up the whole sky, and even the divine sense of the master of the evil devil was all over the sky, old man Atlantis looked gloomy.


    "Well, the old man overestimated himself. He was not the opponent of the old devil. If there was something wrong with that boy, it would be hard to explain to the old chixue ghost."


    As Atlantis muttered, the melancholy never faded.


    If Xiang Yang had not left the inner domain, it would be fine. The master of the evil devil did not dare to go deep into the inner domain to make danger. Naturally, Xiang Yang was not in great danger. As long as he did not seek death, he could still survive.


    However, if Xiang Yang rushed out like this, he would be dead.


    Atlantis is not the opponent of the old devil. He has already played. He has not recovered from his injury.


    "It''s over."


    He sighed. He felt that there would be nothing good after he met Xiangyang. He was threatened by the old chixue ghost to protect Xiangyang. If something happened to Xiangyang, chixue old ghost would have to settle accounts with himself.


    However, they are not invincible.


    "Chixue old ghost, if you want to protect yourself, you should protect that boy. I don''t care about you."


    He snorted, and he wanted to turn around and leave. However, he remembered his agreement with Xiang Yang and the threat of the red snow old ghost. He was very entangled. He could only sit in the chaos and stare at the sky curtain. For a moment, he could not think of any good way.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that the inner world had been surrounded by the evil devil. He refined crystal books in the heavenly palace. The whole human heart had no external objects. He was immersed in the way of order domination. The more he absorbed all the ways of the order master, the more he felt that the order master was so terrible.


    "This is the real master. He is invincible in chaos. He really controls the creatures of chaos. Unless he can break through and become the master, no matter how bad he is, he must master the power of the master and become a half step master. Otherwise, he must be under the control of the master of order."


    "However, even the master of order, who is the master of chaos, can''t escape a death, so does the master of destiny. Is there anything more terrible in this world than the master?"


    While Xiang Yang was feeling it, he felt very confused in his heart.


    The master should be the limit of practice. Even the master of order doesn''t know whether there is a way forward.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that such existence would lead to death.


    In the memory of the master of order, there was no memory of how or why he died, which made Xiang Yang very puzzled. He did not know how the master died.


    In the past, it was said that immortality existed after immortality. Later, it was known that all these things were deceptive. The so-called immortality was relative. Even if it was an immortal, there were too many deaths, not to mention those who were killed by others. If they really lived too long and did not break through, they would also die of old age.


    There will also be a life limit, but the stronger the cultivation, the longer the life.


    After that, all the immortals said that after becoming a saint, he would be truly detached and immortal.


    Xiang Yang believed it.


    However, until he became a saint, he did not enjoy the feeling. When he met the master of order who died for no reason, he suddenly understood that he was deceived again.


    What sage does not die, how many saints die in their own hands? Even the strongest existence in chaos, the invincible master who dominates the whole chaos, is dead.


    I don''t know how I died, but I did.


    "The way of the master is not right?"


    He had such a doubt in his heart that he could not help but feel that it was impossible. The master is the master, which is stronger than the saint. Maybe the reason why the master will die is that the master is not the end of practice.


    There may not be a real end to everything.


    "If there is something stronger, it has nothing to do with me. At least I have to wait until I become a master before I can continue to explore other realms. Now, with the inheritance of order master, I can not be promoted to be a master as a master of order, but I can get everything first and become a master at any time, or even a half step master."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, immersed in this inheritance again.


    Crystal books record the road of order dominating the peak, bearing all his great ways. If he wanted to, Xiang Yang could even copy it completely, making himself a new master of order.


    However, he was not willing to become the master of order easily before he knew why he died.


    He can get everything from the other side, but he has to suppress and not break through, because he has other ways to refer to. He has his own Kendo master Road, and he has not got all the road of destiny.


    "Hum..."


    within the heavenly palace, there are endless runes flowing, and countless chains of order gods are all over the heavenly palace.Rao is the heavenly palace, and the spirit is also flowing with infinite chain of order.


    Tiangong Qiling and Xiaobai long are very excited to look at Xiang Yang.


    "Change the passage of time in the heavenly palace and open a million times time difference."


    At this time, Xiang Yang sent a message, which made the spirit of heavenly palace quickly respond, "yes, master."


    As the treasure of order master, Tiangong itself is the treasure of the real master. It is natural to change the time difference and open up a million times of time elapse.


    In a flash, time changes, the outside world a year, the heavenly palace million years.


    Finally, Xiang Yang was able to accept the inheritance with ease.


    There is no time for practice. One day in the mountain, one thousand years in the cave.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know how long he had practiced in this heavenly palace. When he thoroughly refined the crystal book and mastered the order road dominated by order, he finally ended his practice.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, when Xiang Yang fully understood the power of order, he found that everything in front of him was different. In front of him, the light flowed, all were order runes, and everything was in order.


    Whether it is the structure of the heavenly palace, or the power of the origin of chaos, or the heavenly spirit and the little white dragon, they are all over the order and under the control of the order.


    "I am in charge of order. Even if I am not the master of order, it is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s comparison."


    Xiang Yang only felt that his heart was full of pride. Although he did not choose to be the master of order, he could control the power of order. Even if he met a half step master, although he was defeated, he could still retreat.


    "There are still 20 years left, that is, the Centennial period has arrived."


    Xiang Yang takes out his own magic weapon of "clock". There are still 20 years to go before the gambling war between Pangu chaotic world and Panyu chaotic world is coming.


    Before that, he was a little worried that Panyu''s chaotic world was too powerful to resist.


    However, he does not put the chaotic world in Panyu at all.


    Although he is still the peak of the chaos sage, even the chaos saint is not, but who can imagine that at this moment, he has obtained the complete order road of order domination. As long as he is willing, he can step into the realm of domination and become the Supreme Master.


    However, he doesn''t want to be the master now, and he doesn''t want to follow the path of order domination. What he wants is to walk out of his own Kendo master road.


    Therefore, he suppressed his cultivation and made his cultivation just reach the peak of the sage.


    "Master."


    At the same time, the spirit of heavenly palace and the little white dragon fell on the ground in front of Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Get up."


    As soon as Xiang Yang waved his hand, the power of order burst out. Whether it was the spirit of heavenly palace or the little white dragon, they could be said to be equivalent to the existence of half step master level. However, at this moment, they had no way to resist and didn''t want to resist. Instead, they stood up and looked at Xiang Yang respectfully.


    "Did anyone come in these days?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "At the beginning, Xiaohai caught more than a dozen masters in the realm of chaos and holiness, all of which had been sent to the inner part of Tiangong for refining and became the guardian of Tiangong."


    The spirit of heavenly palace replied respectfully.


    "Let them out."


    Xiang Yang spoke faintly. Naturally, he was very clear that he was just a bodyguard guarding the heavenly palace. Under the control of the heavenly palace, he had become a puppet. In addition to preserving the awareness of fighting, he would obey any order of the Lord of the heavenly palace, and everything else was destroyed.


    "Yes."


    The spirit of the heavenly palace quickly called out the thirteen generals and the five chaotic saints. Suddenly, the eighteen chaotic saints knelt down respectfully in front of Xiang Yang.


    Feeling his connection with the powerful men in the eighteen chaotic holy places, Xiang Yang was very satisfied. He could feel that he could command the eighteen chaotic saints to do anything at any time.


    Even if it''s an order to let these 18 strong men blow themselves up.


    "Well done."


    Xiang Yang was inspired by the spirit of the heavenly palace. At the same time, he looked at the little white dragon. Although after refining the heavenly palace, he had already understood that the identity of the little white dragon was the spirit derived from the chaotic sea.


    In fact, it is not an artifact, but a failure product of the order master at that time. He thought it was useless, so he was still in the chaotic sea. Who ever thought that this guy was integrated with the chaotic sea and became the existence of a half step master.


    "Xiaobailong, your name is Xiaohai, aren''t you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the little white dragon in front of him.


    "Yes, master."


    Xiaobailong falls down in a hurry, lands on all fours, and kneels down respectfully in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, I''ll be obedient in the future." Xiang Yang touched the head of little white dragon. The latter was very docile and did not resist at all.


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he was secretly happy. In this way, he was equivalent to having two half step masters to protect himself.Whether it''s the heavenly palace or the chaotic sea weapon spirit, they all exist in the realm of half step masters. As long as you take away the heavenly palace and chaotic sea, you can let them appear and fight for yourself.


    "Are there three ancestral gods in Panyu''s chaotic world?"


    He has a smile on his mouth and his eyes are bright. "Little white dragon and Tiangong spirit, plus the old man, Hongjun Laodao, and the Lord of Atlantis, tut. I don''t know what the three ancestors of Panyu chaotic world will look like when they see these five strong men. I really look forward to it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    "Master, your accomplishments..."


    in the palace of heaven, Xiang Yang stood in front of a treasure room with his hands on his back. This is the treasure of the heavenly palace and the place where the treasures of order dominate.


    Next to him, the heavenly palace spirit looked at Xiang Yang carefully, but did not dare to speak clearly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the spirit of the heavenly palace.


    "Master, your cultivation has not been restored to the state of domination. If you open the treasure house, the treasures in the treasure house may run away by themselves."


    The spirit of the heavenly palace whispered.


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. He had refined the heavenly palace, and the treasure house was also under his jurisdiction. Although he was only a chaotic saint, he could easily open the treasure house of the heavenly palace. However, he was a little puzzled by the words of the heavenly palace.


    "Is there a master''s treasure in it?"


    He remembered that the order master did not put such treasures in it, and the strongest treasure was only the treasure of the half step master.


    "There is a treasure that has been promoted to be the master''s treasure. Every day, he wants to come out. However, it is suppressed by the heavenly palace and can''t leave for the time being. However, if you open the treasure house, the heavenly palace may not be able to suppress it."


    While the spirit of the heavenly palace said this, he carefully revealed a picture. It was in the heavenly palace that a tripod of emperor''s crown was floating. Under that crown, it seemed that there was an imaginary figure sitting around, and his head was just wearing the crown.


    "It turned out that this hat, which was obtained in the chaos, was thrown into the treasure house at random, and it broke through and became the master treasure."


    Xiang Yang''s memory of searching for the master of order finally remembered that the emperor''s crown was acquired in the chaotic year. The order master at that time did not look upon such a treasure of half step master and directly threw it into his own treasure house. Unexpectedly, the endless years passed, and other treasures in the treasure house did not break through. Instead, it was this certain emperor The crown broke through.


    You should know that the treasure house itself is also a treasure land for the cultivation of treasures. Some of the most precious treasures of the half step master can be placed in it to gradually get warm cultivation, and there is hope that it can break through and become the master''s treasure.


    At that time, the order master even placed hope on some treasures, and wanted to make those treasures break through and become the master''s treasure. However, up to now, what he did not expect was that those treasures did not break through, but the most hopeless crown became the most precious treasure of the master.


    However, what excites Xiang Yang is that as long as his cultivation reaches the level of half a master, he can really suppress this imperial crown, and then he can have a master''s treasure again.


    Today, his master''s treasures include the sword of killing God, the heavenly palace and the chaotic sea. However, the chaotic sea is mainly a subsidiary of the heavenly palace, and its power is not comparable to that of the heavenly palace. As long as the emperor gets the crown again, there will be four pieces of master''s treasure.


    "In this case, we will not open the treasure house for the time being."


    Xiang Yang gave a faint smile and looked at the little white dragon on one side. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I''m going to leave with Tiangong and chaochaohai. You''re ready. However, in the process, we should refine the chaotic sea first."


    "Yes."


    Naturally, there was no opinion from Tiangong and chaochaohai, but they were very excited that they could finally follow Xiang Yang.


    Next, Xiang Yang went deep into the chaos sea and found the core hub of the chaotic sea left over from that time. It took nearly ten years to refine it. In this way, it was only ten years before the war of the divine world was opened.


    The harvest of this trip to the depths of chaos is really too great. We can get everything controlled by the order completely, and we can also get the two treasures of heaven palace and chaos sea.


    If it was not for his unwillingness, with his present conditions, he could easily break through and become the dominator.


    However, he is not in a hurry, he also wants to give Panyu chaotic world a surprise.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Xiang Yang stepped in the air and came to the sky above the chaotic sea. He carried his hands on his back and looked at the direction of Tiangong with a faint smile on his face.


    Beside him, the heavenly palace spirit and the little white dragon followed respectfully.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the power of order and rules burst out. In the roar, the heavenly palace trembled and suddenly turned into a streamer, which directly penetrated into his body.


    Then, he looked at the direction of the chaotic sea, and then looked at the sky curtain. Obviously, he could feel the sky curtain. There were a pair of eyes staring at this place with an incredible color.


    "Master of the evil devil?"


    Xiang Yang looked at that eye with great interest. You can know that Fang is the master of the evil devil. You can see that the other party''s mood is not very good at the moment from the incredible and towering anger in the other party''s eyes.


    However, Xiang Yang was in a good mood. He raised his head with a smile and waved to the master of the evil devil. Then, he pressed his right hand down and lifted it up a little. Suddenly, the breath of terror burst out, and a mighty energy flowed. The chaotic sea began to shrink and condense, and finally he directly fell into Xiang Yang''s body.In the world of Dantian in his body, a vast ocean is flowing, which is the sea of chaos.


    This sea of chaos is the treasure of the master and the supreme treasure refined by order.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only a few floating islands floating in the holy land of chaos, even the chaotic sea has no more.


    "No..."


    "hiss..."


    accompanied by a roar, the sky curtain was torn apart in an instant, and the body of the demon master who stood up to heaven and earth appeared in front of Xiang Yang. His whole body was burning with terrible fire, and the endless chaotic world was constantly generating and destroying, and the powerful power of destruction broke out.


    "Ants, an dares to rob this master''s treasure, you want to die."


    Boom!


    Without any unnecessary words, the master of the evil devil directly pointed to Xiang Yang. Suddenly, a terrible destructive force turned into a chain of destruction and attacked Xiang Yang.


    He didn''t want to destroy Xiang Yang like this, but wanted to capture him alive, and then he would take away the inheritance of Xiang Yang.


    In his opinion, Xiang Yang is just a little chaotic sage, and his cultivation is general. It is too simple for him to deal with Xiang Yang.


    As for Xiang Yang''s taking away Tiangong and chaohaihai before, he saw it, but did not put it in his eyes.


    However, this time, the master of the evil devil is wrong.


    The little white dragon and the heavenly palace spirit stood beside Xiang Yang at the same time. When they saw that someone dared to attack Xiang Yang, they were very angry. The little white dragon roared, and his body expanded in an instant and turned into the appearance of that strange creature with infinite height and misty fog. In a sudden, they directly punched out, and instantly broke the magic chain sent out by the evil Lord.


    Then, the little white dragon galloped, trampled on the chaos void, and in an instant rushed directly to the master of the evil devil.


    "It''s half a master."


    When the demon master saw the horrible creatures transformed by the little white dragon, he suddenly changed his face. He didn''t expect that the mole ants in Xiangyang''s chaotic saint''s realm still had such terrible existence.


    "But space has half the power to dominate."


    He looked indifferent, walked in directly, and instantly collided with the creatures transformed by little white dragon.


    Suddenly, the terrifying creatures transformed by the little white dragon suddenly broke down and turned into a piece of sea water, but in an instant it condensed and formed.


    People with a clear eye can see that although the creatures transformed by little white dragon also have the fighting power of a half step master, they are obviously not the opponents of the demon masters.


    "Master, Xiaohai is not his opponent. Let''s leave first."


    The spirit of the heavenly palace quickly looked at Xiang Yang.


    "If we leave, what will Xiaohai do?" Xiang Yang asked with a frown.


    "No matter what, Xiaohai itself is the spirit born in the chaotic sea. As long as the chaotic sea itself is still there, it can''t be destroyed. After we leave, he will have a way to follow."


    The spirit of the heavenly palace replied.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xiang Yang nodded and looked into the distance. There was an old man staring at this scene. Wasn''t he the master of Atlantis?


    His mind moved, and he preached to old man Atlantis, "remember to go to Pangu chaotic world, discuss with old man Hongjun about alliance against Panyu chaotic world, and help Xiaohai escape from the hands of the evil devil."


    After the words fell, he pointed to the master of the evil devil. In an instant, the power of order broke out. He was preparing to swallow up the creatures transformed by the little white dragon. The master''s body was shocked. His huge body stopped, with an incredible color, "the power of order..."


    he looked at Xiang Yang and saw that Xiang Yang was ready to escape. He yelled "You can''t go."


    "Boom


    At the same time, he directly abandoned the huge creatures transformed by little white dragon and killed Xiang Yang.


    "This is the territory dominated by Ben. Although I haven''t recovered to its prime, I want to go, and no one can resist it."


    Xiang Yang''s expression was indifferent. Seeing that the master of the evil devil was attacking him, he took a step and disappeared in the same place with the spirit of heavenly palace.


    The demon master rushed to the place where Xiang Yang stood before. He found that he had no time to attack Xiang Yang. He was shocked and said, "what magic power is this? I can come and go in front of the master. "


    Just a chaotic sage, he could calmly leave in front of him, and he broke out with all his strength, but he couldn''t catch up with Xiang Yang. There was only one explanation. The other party got the complete inheritance of the master of order, and even had mastered the road of order.


    "Roar..."


    the demon master roared and wanted to kill Xiang Yang, but he found that Xiang Yang had lost all traces. He had to turn his head to chase after the creatures transformed by Xiao Bai long.


    However, when Xiang Yang left, xiaobailong also ran away.


    "Asshole."


    The demon master roared and used his own power to calculate the position of Xiang Yang and Xiao Bai long. However, what shocked him was that he could not speculate anything without the accomplishments of his half step master."Damn, ahhh..."


    "boom."


    In ancient times, after the fall of the master of order, he blocked the inner domain, and everything inside the holy land was kept intact, just to get all this one day.


    Who ever thought that everything he did was in vain.


    He is going crazy. He bombards the chaotic void. In the inner domain, chaos is broken, space is disordered, and the rules of the road are broken. Even some holy cities around him are also affected.


    "Evil devil, do you want to seek death by destroying the space where our holy city is located?"


    "Evil devil, in those days, you blocked the inner domain first. We don''t care about you for the sake of destroying the master. We just built a city near the inner domain. Now, are you going to occupy even the outer domain?"


    "What a fool to wait for?"


    Several super strong figures of the half step dominator''s situation emerge, and their faces show a bad color and look at the evil devil''s master.


    They are very clear that the plans of the evil devil to dominate the endless years are all turned into picture cakes, which makes them so crazy. However, what''s the matter with them?


    They are looking forward to such a result.


    "Go away."


    "No matter who you are, even if it is the master of destruction, you should calculate everything you have. You are dead."


    Endless years of planning, once become a picture cake, who can bear?


    At this moment, the present half step masters looked at the evil demon master who left with infinite murderous spirit. They even felt a little sympathy for this guy.


    "It''s too miserable. I don''t know who robbed this guy of everything. Fortunately, he didn''t get the inheritance of the master of order. Otherwise, if there were two supreme masters in the destruction of the protoss, the chaos would be almost destroyed."


    "Tut, pitiful, pathetic...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    No matter how angry the master of the evil devil is, it has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang is driving through the chaos. He sits on the cloud piercing shuttle of chaos and directly lets a holy master of chaos in the heavenly palace come out to control the chaos. He looks at the chaos and sighs, "this chaos is in order. If I become the master again...


    He did not say the following words, but his heart was very shocked.


    Order dominates the chaos. If you become the master of order, you are the real Supreme Master in the chaos, who can control the order of all living beings, that is, the life and death of all living beings.


    How tempting it is.


    However, Xiang Yang resisted.


    Unless he meets the crisis of life and death, he can only be solved by breaking through and becoming the master of the new order. Otherwise, he can not easily become the master of order.


    What he wants to take is his own road. Only in this way can he unswervingly continue to move forward, instead of being a master of order, he will not make any progress.


    "Master, the power of chaos contained in the heavenly palace is enough to enable you to recover to the highest level of cultivation." The spirit of heavenly palace said respectfully beside Xiang Yang.


    "Do you know how I fell?"


    Xiang Yang asked indifferently.


    "I don''t know."


    The spirit of the heavenly palace said quickly, "the master once said that he had a premonition that he was in danger of falling, so he left behind some of his followers and left. One day, after sensing the master''s fall, the little palace has been waiting for the master to return in the heavenly palace. Now the master is back."


    At the same time, the face of the heavenly palace utensil spirit has an extremely excited look.


    His voice choked.


    The heavenly palace is the most precious treasure of the master of order, and the spirit is cultivated by the order master himself. He really gets the trust of the order master and is the most loyal to the order master.


    Endless years have been waiting for the return of the master of order. The original intention remains unchanged. Now, after so many years, the master of order has finally returned.


    Of course, the spirit of heavenly palace will never think that the master of order, who has been waiting for endless years to return, is not actually the order master of that year, but Xiang Yang, who destroyed the last ray of hope of the real spirit of order master.


    Xiang Yang has thoroughly refined the heavenly palace. Even if he let the heavenly palace spirit know that he is not the master of order, it''s OK. After all, the other party is under his own control, and he is not afraid that the other party will turn back. However, he did not tell the heavenly Palace spirit of cruelty, but continued to hide it.


    "The Lord of order has fallen."


    Xiang Yang looked at the spirit of the heavenly palace and sighed, "the master will also fall. In this way, even if I reprogram the order master in the peak period? I can fall once, I can fall twice. I can''t be the master of order again. I want to walk out of the stronger road. "


    "That''s why I didn''t choose to restore my strength and become the master of order."


    "Do you understand?"


    At the same time, he looked at the heavenly palace with profound eyes.


    "I see, master, I don''t understand."


    The spirit of the heavenly palace said in a hurry.


    Although in the mind of the spirit, order is the voice of invincible, but since its master has said so, naturally he can not object to it.


    The little white dragon was lying on one side. His big eyes looked at the chaotic void with a color of curiosity. He seemed eager to try and rush out to play.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang thought and asked with a smile, "Xiao Hai, do you want to go on your own way?"


    "Master."


    Little white dragon quickly came to Xiang Yang. His head rubbed against Xiang Yang''s legs and cautiously replied, "I just want to think about it."


    "It''s OK. Since you want to go on your own way, then, the master will accompany you, grow bigger, and we will travel in chaos together."


    Xiang Yang laughs, and he puts the chaos piercing cloud shuttle and the chaotic holy statue straight away. The little white dragon is excited and directly flies into the air, showing his body size of a million Zhang. Xiang Yang and the heavenly palace spirit stand on its head and roar away towards the distance.


    "Other people control the state of chaos saints travel chaos has been very powerful, but I can control half a step of the master of the small white dragon."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling a little proud, and a heroic spirit rose in his heart.


    "Ow..."


    the little white dragon roared and rushed forward frantically. It sent out the breath of its half step master and rolled with terrifying energy. Far away, any strong man who felt the breath of half step master would stay away.


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang''s eyes coagulated, but in the distance of the void, there is a fairy house quickly away, and in the rear, there are a group of powerful people are chasing after.


    He was a little familiar with that immortal mansion. After careful consideration, he finally remembered the immortal mansion of Xiao, a powerful man surnamed Xiao, who had given the girls and their own opportunities in the deep void of chaos."Is something wrong?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, and looked at the small palace of the spirit of the heavenly palace. "Did you see who was the strong man who pursued the immortal house in front of him?"


    "There is a half step master, who should be the strong one to destroy the Protoss." The spirit of the heavenly palace replied.


    "Half master, destroy Protoss."


    Xiang Yang pondered for a long time. He made a decision and said to the little white dragon, "catch up. There are strong people who have been kind to me in the immortal house that was hunted down. We can''t ignore it."


    "Yes, the master can rest assured that Xiaohai will catch up with them."


    The little white dragon responds and roars to catch up.


    Boom!


    "Chase, can''t let Xiao Tiandi run away."


    "If you dare to fight against us to destroy the protoss, you are looking for death."


    "However, this guy''s strength is indeed powerful, and he can survive under the attack of destroying and dominating adults. He is comparable to the old ghost of chixue clan in those years."


    In the chaos void, an immortal mansion penetrates through the void and escapes rapidly. Behind it, a half step master with a group of chaotic saints is chasing after him crazily.


    This half step master, named meteor destroyer, is an ancient half step master who destroys the Protoss. His strength is so great that even among the half step masters, he is also the top one.


    This time, however, the strength of the people he pursued was stronger than that of him.


    If the other side did not sneak into the destruction Protoss, and was found by the destruction master, he would not be the opponent of the other party with his strength.


    Because the other party is not others, it is the famous Xiao Tiandi in the chaos.


    Xiao Tiandi, who dares to regard himself as an emperor, is a very terrible existence. His strength can be ranked in the first few in the chaos. He once killed the master who has been half a step away.


    However, this time, it was hurt in the hands of the destruction master, because the destruction master is the real Supreme Master, is the supreme existence that controls the destruction Protoss.


    But Xiao Tiandi, unexpectedly touched the destruction Protoss nest, will destroy the protoss place to find.


    Although the destruction of protoss has nothing to do with the destruction of powerful Protoss, it is mainly because the destruction of protoss hides in the chaos cracks, and no one knows where their nests are, even other masters can not find it.


    Of course, there are some insiders who will go to the place where the protoss are destroyed to do something. However, no one who enters the territory of destroying Protoss can survive, because there is a real supreme master among the destroying Protoss. Who can defeat it?


    However, this time, there was an accident. In the chaos, it was very famous. The existence that could rank in the top five or even the top three among the half step masters even touched the destruction Protoss. Moreover, it could withstand the blow of the destruction master without dying.


    The destroyer was furious, so he sent the half step master of the destruction Protoss to chase down Xiao Tiandi.


    "Xiao Tiandi, you can''t run away. If you dare to enter the territory where I destroy the protoss, you will destroy yourself."


    The meteorite destroys the master to roar.


    At the same time, he played a magic power, smashing chaos, breaking time and space, and instantly came to the fairy house in front of the chaotic void which was running away at full speed.


    "Choking..."


    in the immortal mansion, a divine light suddenly rises and smashes the attack. Then, without any pause, the immortal mansion continues to gallop forward.


    "How are you, Xiao Lang?"


    "Let''s double practice and heal. Will it be better? Hurry up?"


    "Yes, sisters, we are divided into two parts, half of them are responsible for healing Xiao Lang''s wounds, and the other half are responsible for blocking the bastards who destroy the protoss in the rear and driving the immortal house to leave."


    Xiao Tiandi''s group of women said at the same time ready to move.


    However, Xiao Tiandi shook his head and stopped his women.


    His face was pale, his eyes looked at his women, and he sighed softly, "I overestimated myself and underestimated the master of destruction. This is the real strength of the Supreme Master. Even if there is no influence in the future, it will take me more than a million years to recover, but the master will be destroyed The trouble is more serious


    "Xiao Lang, you will be OK."


    As soon as he said this, all the girls immediately burst into tears, with a look of intoxication.


    "Xiao Lang, you must be all right. We will stop the meteor destruction master. He is only a half step master. Our sister is already the holy master of chaos. We can certainly stop him."


    "Yes, in any case, we should strive for time to heal Xiao Lang."


    Seeing his lover''s nervous appearance, Xiao Tiandi had no choice but to smile bitterly. However, he also knew that he could not have any decline at all. Otherwise, after his momentum fell, he would probably never return. Then he would be in real trouble.


    He forced a breath, his face showed a wisp of arrogance, "wives rest assured, your husband I am the most powerful, absolutely can not have any danger, moreover, your husband''s growth, has always been a noble person to help, I don''t believe, in this time in danger, there won''t be a noble person to help, what''s more, even if there is no noble person to help? Is there anyone who can easily kill Xiao Tiandi"Go, my husband will take you to a place where you can survive."


    At the same time, there was a firm look on his face.


    Now, the powerful enemy is in hot pursuit. The only place he can go is the decadent abyss.


    According to the legend, some super strong people in the chaos will go to the decadent abyss to seek the ultimate chance at the end of their lives. If they can''t survive from extinction, they will eventually turn into decadent creatures in the decadent abyss.


    So chaotic, for Xiao Tiandi, only the decadent abyss can give him a chance to survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    "Boom


    The immortal mansion is moving towards the distance. Fortunately, the immortal mansion itself is the most precious treasure of the half step master. It is very fast in both defense and flight speed. Otherwise, the Xiao Tiandi family would have already explained it here.


    At the moment, Xiao Tiandi was devastated and almost unable to use his accomplishments. He could only rely on his wives to drive the immortal mansion to the direction of the decadent abyss.


    Behind them, the meteor destroyer is chasing after him at a high speed. Even as his speed increases, more than a dozen other powerful people in the chaotic holy realm are gradually abandoned behind, and only the meteor destruction master alone pursues and kills them.


    "Xiao Tiandi, you can''t use your strength any more. You''d better die obediently."


    The meteor destroys the master to drink, the thought that he can immediately kill the famous Xiao Tiandi in the chaos, he is very excited.


    Although he is the half master of the destruction of protoss, he is very clear about his own strength, in the chaos, he is absolutely not in the top five.


    And Xiao Tiandi is the strongest group of people before the master, at least the first five or the first three.


    If you can kill Xiao Tiandi, it is also a great credit to him.


    He hit out a blow to destroy the divine light, not to be able to kill Xiao Tiandi immediately. Anyway, Xiao Tiandi is already a turtle in a jar, and it is impossible to escape his pursuit.


    What he wants to do is not to lose Xiao Tiandi, but to obliterate him a little bit.


    Moreover, he did not worry that anyone would come to save Xiao Tiandi and destroy the Protoss. He was used to being strong and domineering in the chaos. No one dared to fight against the destruction of the Protoss.


    He is the half step master of destroying Protoss. Who dares to stop him?


    "Boom


    In the immortal mansion, a sword Qi rose into the sky, smashing the light of destruction. Then, the immortal mansion was stunned. Meanwhile, in the immortal mansion, Xiao Tiandi spat out blood from his mouth, and his face was extremely pale and fell on the ground.


    "Xiao Lang."


    In Xiao Tiandi''s side, his women one by one rushed to help him heal. However, he was attacked by the master of destruction, and the foundation of the road was damaged. Even he himself could not do anything about these injuries in a short time, let alone his women.


    "Don''t worry about me, you all drive the immortal house to the decadent abyss, which is our last hope." Xiao Tiandi said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Xiao Tiandi''s wives are all peerless Tianjiao. Although they are very worried about Xiao Tiandi''s situation, they know that the urgent task is to leave quickly. Otherwise, if the speed of Xianfu is slow and is caught up by the meteor destroyer in the rear area, they will eventually have to take the action of Xiao Tiandi, and the injury of Xiao Tiandi will be more serious.


    "Xiao Tiandi, die."


    The leader of the rear meteor destruction was in hot pursuit.


    All the women of Xiao Tiandi united to drive Xianfu, and their cultivation as chaotic saints made Xianfu play the fastest speed.


    However, it is dominated by the meteorite, a little closer.


    After all, he is the master of half step, and his strength is not comparable to that of the holy master of chaos.


    "Is his name Xiao Tiandi? What an overbearing name. "


    In the distance of chaos, Xiang Yang drives the little white dragon to catch up. He stands on the head of the little white dragon with his hands on his back. When he hears the name of Xiao Tiandi called out by the meteorite destroyer, he can''t help but show his surprise.


    "Xiao Hai, catch up and stop that guy."


    After that, Xiang Yang patted the little white dragon''s horn and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master."


    "Oh..."


    the little white dragon uttered a sound of shaking the sky dragon. Its body suddenly expanded and turned into a white dragon with a length of hundreds of millions of feet. Suddenly, it tore up the chaotic void and caught up in an instant.


    At the same time, the sword of killing God appeared in Xiang Yang''s hand, his face showed a wisp of sneer, a sword across the air toward the meteor destruction master.


    "Choking..."


    the sound of the vast sword chants, and the power of order erupts. On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, the lotus of the road is blooming. On the top of his head, the three dominant ways are arranged in the shape of a product, and the way of order is also blooming with a tremendous light.


    "Boom


    "Some people dare to interfere."


    When the master of meteor destruction blocked Xiang Yang''s casual sword, his face was surprised when he looked at Xiang Yang in the rear.


    "The white dragon seems to be an artifact. The spirit of the master''s half step is the most precious treasure of the master!"


    The meteorite destroys the master to think at the same time, the body shape actually does not have the slightest stop, but continues to pursue the Xiao Tiandi to go up.


    He was very clear that since the other side blocked him, he must have saved Xiao Tiandi. Although he wanted to see whether the white dragon of the other side was the most precious weapon spirit of the master, the more important thing was to kill Xiao Tiandi first.


    And, of course, the other side will catch up.


    At that time, we can not only exterminate Xiao Tiandi, but also exterminate Xiangyang in the rear, and seize the most precious treasure of Xiangyang''s master."What a smart man."


    Xiang Yang''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that the meteorite master would continue to pursue Xiao Tiandi when he saw little white dragon.


    If the ordinary people encounter such a situation, they should have stopped long ago to kill the man who is in the way. Even when they see the little white dragon, they will surely guess that the little white dragon is the spirit of the master''s treasure. The greedy desire in his heart will make him want to rob the master''s treasure.


    Who ever thought that the meteorite destroyer could insist on pursuing Xiao Tiandi.


    "To see through human nature is worthy of being the half master of destroying the Protoss."


    While Xiang Yang was praising, he let Xiaobai dragon catch up with him. In this way, in the chaos, Xiao Tiandi''s immortal house ran away in front of him, and the meteor destruction master chased after him in the rear. Xiang Yang controlled Xiaobai dragon to chase after him. What''s more, Xiang Yang used to attack Xiao Tiandi, but now it''s Xiang Yang who attacks xiaotiandi from time to time.


    Of course, Xiang Yang''s strength can''t shake the master of meteor destruction, but his sword can interfere with this guy, making him unable to take time to deal with Xiao Tiandi.


    "Someone helped us."


    At the moment, in the immortal mansion, Xiao Tiandi''s face also showed the color of surprise.


    His friends in the chaos are not many. Although only a few of his friends are very strong, if they appear, there will be no meteorite to dominate anything. However, the key is that none of his friends can appear here.


    That''s why he can only escape to the abyss of decay.


    I thought that this time not only I was going to die, but also I had to take my wives with me. Unexpectedly, someone in the rear was chasing the meteorite master to help me.


    "No matter who it is, Xiao Tiandi has remembered this favor."


    Xiao Tiandi has a firm look on his face. The other party is willing to fight with the half step master who destroys the protoss for his sake. It is impossible to say that he is not moved.


    "The meteorite destroys the master, is really troublesome."


    Sensing that the master of meteorite destruction was still chasing after him instead of dealing with the people who helped him from the rear, Xiao Tiandi couldn''t help sighing. He could guess that the meteorite master didn''t kill himself, so he would quit.


    "Xiao Lang, are we going to the decadent abyss?"


    One of Xiao Tiandi''s wives asked.


    "Keep going."


    Xiao Tiandi said in a deep voice, "it is said that the decadent abyss is guarded by the supreme ruler. It is possible that this time we go to the decadent abyss and we may be able to solve this mystery."


    The decadent abyss, the end of some super strong people, is said to contain great opportunities, which can escape from the dead and even become the dominator.


    Some people also say that there is great terror in the decadent abyss, which is suppressed by the Supreme Master. Otherwise, if those monsters appear in the decadent abyss, the whole chaos will suffer.


    Whether there is a master in the decadent abyss or not is unknown.


    However, in Xiao Tiandi''s opinion, maybe he really has a chance to go and have a look.


    Boom!


    The immortal mansion quickly moved towards the decaying abyss. In the rear, the meteor destroyed master was still chasing after him, but he was full of anger. Xiang Yang in the rear kept on chasing him, and all kinds of sword spirit were cut on him. Although he could not do any harm to him, he had to be distracted and could not deal with Xiao Tiandi, It''s equivalent to having time for Xiao Tiandi to recover.


    "No matter who you are, you will die if you fight against the destroyer. I hope your treasure is the treasure of the master."


    The master of meteor destruction whispered to himself, and his heart was full of killing intention to Xiang Yang. However, he hoped that Xiang Yang had the treasure of the master. In this way, as a half step master, if he could get a piece of master''s treasure, he would surpass other half step masters in the destruction god family and become the first strong one under the destruction master.


    "This direction seems to be in the direction of the decadent abyss. That elder Xiao is actually going to the decadent abyss."


    In the rear, on the top of Xiaobai Long''s head, Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the scene. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tiandi''s route turned out to be a decadent abyss.


    "Are you coming out of nowhere? Well, just in time, I can go and see if this so-called decadent abyss is really as magical as the legend


    In the memory of the order master, there is no information about how the decadent abyss was formed. I don''t know whether it is because the order master intentionally cut it off or what. Anyway, Xiang Yang''s memory of the decadent abyss from the order master is very hazy.


    However, the strong men who attacked the chaotic world of Pangu last time appeared too abrupt. If you want to find the culprit, you may have to go to the decaying abyss to check it out.


    "Destroy the protoss? Or is it Panyu''s chaotic world? "


    At present, there are only two enemies in Pangu''s chaotic world, one is the chaotic world in Panyu, and the other is to destroy the Protoss. However, the destruction of the protoss has not really come, so there is only one explanation. Those creatures in the decadent abyss that appeared last time are the strong hands of Panyu''s chaotic world."Maybe we can hunt down some powerful people in the chaotic world of Panyu."


    He chuckled with a murderous look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    Boom!


    At the beginning, the sword Qi from the rear had to be handled carefully. However, as the sword spirit from the back became weaker and weaker, he even didn''t need to defend himself. If he let the opponent cut the sword Qi on himself, he would not be in any danger.


    However, at this time, I heard a roar, and a sword Qi was cut off, which looked like other sword Qi. However, the meteor destruction master did not specially defend himself. However, when this sword Qi was cut on him, suddenly, the face of the meteoric destruction master changed.


    "How can it be? This is order..."


    in the body, there is chaos.


    This sword is the sword of order and the way that order dominates.


    Xiang Yang''s sword was directly cut into the body of the meteorite destruction master, which made the order contained in the meteorite destruction master''s body disordered. In a flash, the meteorite destruction master''s body faltered to stop, and could not continue to pursue Xiao Tiandi.


    "Good chance."


    In the rear, after Xiang Yang saw it, he had a smile on his face, his eyes twinkled, and he cut down one sword after another.


    Every sword is the sword of order, cutting off the order of the other side.


    However, this time, although the meteorite destroyer had to stop because of the disorder in his body, he also had the heart to defend himself. Seeing Xiang Yang cut his sword one sword after another, with a sneer on his face, he pointed out, and a sword light flew out of his fingers, flying around him, blocking all the sword Qi that Xiang Yang had cut out.


    "Xiao Hai, go up."


    Xiang Yang''s body was floating, falling from the head of the little white dragon, while the little white dragon rushed forward with a roar.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang was afraid that little white dragon''s strength was not enough. His mind moved. The sea of chaos rolled out of his body and instantly integrated into the body of little white dragon.


    After the chaos returns to one, the little white dragon turns into a complete master''s treasure, and its power is increased by many times. Suddenly, it directly rushes towards the meteor destroyed master.


    "Sea of chaos!"


    The meteorite destroyer didn''t expect that the white dragon was the spirit of the chaotic sea. How could he not know the chaotic sea guarding the Holy Land heavenly palace?


    It is a sea of chaos in the holy land. Who ever thought that it was a magic weapon, and it was also the treasure of the master.


    "He has been inherited as the master of order."


    "The evil devil has planned everything he wants for endless years, but he has got it."


    At this moment, the meteorite master couldn''t help but take a breath. He could imagine how bad the evil demon master was. As a half step master, he planned for endless years, and even set up the sky to block the whole chaotic sea. Who ever thought, he still didn''t get these treasures.


    "Dirty devil, dirty devil, since you can''t get the inheritance of order master, but today, the mole ant who has obtained the inheritance of order master has sent it to the door voluntarily, which proves that all this is my chance."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The meteorite destroyer resists the attack of little white dragon. When he thinks that this inheritance and opportunity are sent to the door, he is excited and laughs.


    I''m so excited. I''m so happy.


    His body shape circulates. In a roar, he blows the little white dragon out with one blow, and then he directly rushes towards Xiang Yang.


    "Ants, you are the master of everything."


    The master of the meteorite destruction laughed. Suddenly, he pointed to Xiang Yang to create a space cage, and he wanted to trap Xiang Yang in it.


    "Are the people who destroy Protoss so arrogant?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head. There was a streamer on his forehead, and a reduced version of the heavenly palace appeared. With the appearance of the heavenly palace, a vast power of domination broke out, and then there was a terrible breath flowing. This is the supreme treasure of the master of heaven, the master of order in ancient times, who spent his mind and soul to condense, which is more powerful than the power of chaotic sea I don''t know how many times stronger.


    The figure of the heavenly palace tool spirit looms and chides and shouts, "mole ant, an dares to disrespect the Lord of order. You should die."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the heavenly palace failed to suppress the meteorite destruction master with a terrifying force. At the same time, the white dragon, whose chaos turned into hundreds of millions of Zhang, rushed to suppress the meteorite destruction master.


    Xiang Yang cut out his sword, and the sword trembled and broke out a terrible sword spirit. It seemed that he was going to tear up the chaos void and cut the chaos road to pieces.


    This is a magic sword dominated by order. The spirit of the sword of order and the fragments of the sword of order are the masterpieces of the sword of order. Although the spirit of utensils does not really produce consciousness, it has already had a weak consciousness, and it is the consciousness of Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen as the leading one.


    At this moment, the sword of killing God trembles and is reviving. It bursts out the breath of magic soldiers that should be possessed by the master''s treasure.


    In the roar, a sword light cut into chaos. In the roar, the Shenshi sword took the initiative to break away from Xiang Yang''s hand, and with the power of the towering sword, he chopped down toward the meteor destruction master.Boom!


    The three swords are the Supreme Master''s treasure. They burst out the most terrible breath and besiege the self-esteem and half step master.


    Rao is the master of meteorite destruction, known as the master. As a half step master, he is also failing in the face of these three supreme masters'' treasures.


    The emperor of the heavenly palace suppressed the chaos sea, and the sword of killing God was a strong one. The three cooperated perfectly.


    From a distance, I can see that three magic weapons are fighting around the master of meteorite destruction, which makes the meteor destruction master roar constantly. For a moment, he can''t rush out of the three master''s treasures.


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the scene. He didn''t expect that this guy should be so terrible.


    "Meteor destroyer, it seems a little difficult to deal with you."


    As he whispered to himself, in the distance, the immortal house went back and forth. Xiao Tiandi stood in front of the immortal mansion with his hands on his back. He stepped into the air step by step towards the direction of the meteor destruction master.


    Boom!


    One step down, a terrible force that can not be described acts on the body of the meteor destruction master. Suddenly, the meteorite destroyer spits blood at his mouth, and his body is withered.


    The sword of killing God and the palace of heaven, and little white dragon took the opportunity to suppress the past.


    "Xiao Tiandi, you have to deal with this master regardless of the injury. Don''t you want to live?"


    Xiao Tiandi didn''t speak, his black hair was fluttering and his face was pale, but he walked steadily towards the master of meteorite destruction step by step.


    Boom!


    Step by step, suddenly, the blood in the mouth of the meteorite destruction master kept spitting out. When the ninth step fell, the breath of the meteorite destruction master actually dropped a lot.


    "Hiss."


    The sword of killing God splits down one hand of the meteor destroying master, while the heavenly palace takes the opportunity to suppress it again. The little white dragon roars past, swallows the broken hand into the mouth, and then continues to bombard the meteorite destroying master.


    "Poof... Good, Xiao Tiandi, and let you live two more days, and you, ants, this master remember you."


    Seeing a magic sword in the hand of Xiao Tiandi, when he was ready to kill him, the meteorite master did not dare to stay, but ran away towards the distance.


    In the process, he points to Xiang Yang, flies out with a sword of destruction, and cuts towards Xiang Yang.


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face changed, Zhuxian sword array came out in an instant. Suddenly, the four swords of Zhuxian merged into one sword and chopped towards this sword light. At the same time, the Wanjie bell was suspended on his head, and the sound of bells rang one after another. In a roar, after the nine bells, the sword light was worn away.


    "It doesn''t seem to be as unmatched as you can imagine."


    Xiang Yang murmured and put away the heavenly palace and the sword of killing God. He stepped on the head of the little white dragon and drove the little white dragon to fly to Xiao Tiandi.


    "Master."


    Xiang Yang saluted in the air.


    "I can''t believe you saved my life."


    Xiao Tiandi looked at Xiang Yang with a complicated look. Originally, he thought that he must enter the decadent abyss and win the last vitality. Unexpectedly, it was Xiang Yang who saved him.


    What''s more, what he didn''t expect was that there were three masterpieces on Xiang Yang.


    If it was not for the recovery of the three masterpieces to suppress the meteor destruction master, even if Xiao Tiandi temporarily suppressed the outbreak of the injury with secret methods, 70% of his accomplishments would not have forced the meteor destruction master away.


    "The boy just set up a handle at will. Finally, he was wise and powerful, and was able to force away the half step master who destroyed the Protoss."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Poof..."


    as soon as his voice dropped, he saw Xiao Tiandi spit blood at his mouth and fell from the sky.


    "Xiao Lang, are you ok?"


    "Xiao Lang..."


    in the rear, a group of women rushed out of the heavenly palace and hugged Xiao Tiandi''s fallen body. They were crying nervously.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die, but I''ll have a good rest for a while."


    Although Xiao Tiandi''s face was pale, such an injury would not really be fatal. With his accomplishments, he would not die even if he encountered any serious injury.


    However, in a short time, he has lost all combat effectiveness.


    "Master."


    Xiang Yang put the little white dragon in his body. He came to him alone. He looked at Xiao Tiandi''s wound. He found that Xiao Tiandi was scarred and the foundation of the road was damaged. He couldn''t help frowning. "You''re too injured. You need to find a place to practice in seclusion."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Tiandi sighed, "I was destroyed by the master injured the foundation, not a million years is not good."


    "It''s only a million years. As long as you enter the immortal mansion and the time goes by, you can recover in one year."


    Said a woman of Xiao Tiandi.


    "It''s just that our question now is where to heal?"Another woman said in a deep voice.


    "The destruction of protoss will never stop. We can''t stay in this place any more."


    "We can only stay away from the center of chaos. Now there are two places to go, one is the decaying abyss, the other is to leave chaos and find a big chaotic world to hide."


    These women are valiant and valiant one by one. You can make a thorough analysis of everything you say.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help admiring him. Xiao Tiandi was the most powerful man, and his women were also extraordinary. His accomplishments reached the realm of chaos and holiness. Not to mention, his ability to handle affairs was also extraordinary.


    "Go to Pangu chaotic world. I haven''t seen chixue for a long time. I''ll see him."


    Xiao Tiandi made a decision.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang and said, "little friend, along the way, my wives and I need to enter the immortal mansion for healing. As for the immortal house, it needs to be placed on you for safekeeping."


    "OK, master, don''t worry. Xiang Yang will send you to Pangu chaotic world safely." There was a serious look on Xiang Yang''s face.


    Xiao Tiandi was very kind to him, especially those women of Xiao Tiandi at that time. To a certain extent, Xiao Tiandi''s women were the masters of his wives. Naturally, he had to help them.


    "Please, little friend."


    Finally, Xiao Tiandi and his wives spoke one after another. Later, they did not waste any time and went directly into the Xianfu. Then, the Xianfu was reduced to the size of a fist and fell into Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "Well, don''t go to the decadent abyss for the time being. Go back to the battle of the divine world first. Moreover, this world war is equal to Pangu''s chaotic world, and there is more Xiao Tiandi, the most powerful man in Panyu''s chaotic world. You are dead."


    Boom!


    With a smile in his mouth, Xiang Yang directly let the little white dragon appear, standing on the top of the little white dragon, and let him go as fast as possible.


    All the way back to the chaotic world of Pangu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    "Oh..."


    in the chaos, a million Zhang long white dragon was walking, reaching the extreme speed. Where it passed, the chaos suddenly cracked, and the tail of the Dragon swung, and everything turned into nothingness.


    This is a man who is equal to half a master.


    However, at this time, he just acted as the mount of Xiangyang on his way.


    On the head of the little white dragon, Xiang Yang sat cross legged. While digesting the inheritance of the order master, he told Xiaobai long the direction of Pangu''s chaotic world, so that he could quickly bring himself back to the chaotic world of Pangu.


    At this moment, it has been the fifth year of Xiangyang''s journey in chaos.


    Chaos does not know the years, and long boundless, even if the road, also need to spend infinite time.


    If Xiang Yang had not refined a clock, it would have been a million years of wandering in the chaos.


    "It''s less than ten years since the war of the divine world."


    Xiang Yang said to himself, feeling the distance between himself and the original devil in Pangu''s chaotic world. He was excited. According to this distance, he should not need much time to get back.


    Boom!


    However, at the next moment, there was a roaring sound, and the river of fate in his body suddenly appeared outside his body surface.


    "Well, some people become saints."


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a curious look. First he collected Xiao Tiandi''s immortal house, and then he also collected the little white dragon. Then he directly jumped into the river of fate.


    Suddenly, the river of fate disappeared.


    Xiang Yang just felt a flash. When he reacts again, he can''t help but frown and show shock.


    In the void of chaos, a chaotic sage is preaching and becoming a saint. Moreover, the other party has begun to take away the eternal body.


    That is to say, before Xiang Yang''s river of fate arrived, another river of destiny appeared first, and this river of destiny in Xiang Yang was only a latecomer.


    At the moment, this quasi chaotic sage who is demonstrating the truth and becoming a saint is also confused.


    Isn''t self sanctification?


    How did it lead to two rivers of destiny?


    "What is the situation? Is it because of Ben Sheng''s natural talent that two rivers of destiny will be brought at once? "


    This quasi chaotic sage was the only one who preached in this chaos. He was very excited and thought that all this was due to his strong talent.


    Excited in his heart, he was trying to get some benefits from the river of fate that appeared behind him.


    This is the river of destiny. There is something in the legend. I have never heard of anyone testifying that there are two rivers of destiny at one time. It can be seen that it is his chance.


    If you can get enough of your own creation from it, maybe all this is your real super creation.


    However, the next moment, let this quasi chaos Saint gape is that this later destiny river unexpectedly directly rushes into the destiny River under his feet, two destiny rivers began to blend together.


    "This..."


    "no, no, I haven''t got all my bodies out yet. Hurry up."


    The guy''s face changed greatly, and he quickly and wholeheartedly fished out his eternal body.


    At this time, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to this guy, but was curious to feel the fusion of the two rivers of fate. At the same time, he knew that the opportunity was inevitable. If he did not grasp the opportunity and the two rivers of destiny were merged into one again, the river of destiny he got might also take the opportunity to get rid of his control.


    He took the book of destiny in his hand and quickly rushed towards another river of destiny. In an instant, he went straight to the bottom of the river and found the same book of destiny lying quietly at the bottom of the river.


    "Fusion."


    Without any hesitation, he directly applied the Dharma and decided to merge the two books of destiny together. At the same time, he refined the book of destiny with his own strength, and began to extract the inheritance of another third of the destiny master contained in it.


    "Hula..."


    the rivers of destiny are merging. The rivers blend together and beat each other, making the chaos void burst. The quasi chaotic sage managed to make his whole life successful. He ran away as if he had to leave. From a distance, he looked at the two rivers of destiny, and at the same time, the chaos broke apart, Even when the chaos road was smashed, he could not help but feel cold.


    "My mother, what''s going on?"


    Sanctification was originally a joyful thing, and he was also a saint, which should be very excited. However, when he saw the terrible breath burst out after the fusion of the two rivers of fate, he trembled in his heart, and he did not dare to stay here any longer and ran away without looking back.


    For that guy, Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to it. Even he didn''t know that even two rivers of fate were bringing him back to the land of Taixu.At the moment, Xiang Yang is immersed in the river of fate, and he is extracting the inheritance of the fate master in the two rivers of fate.


    When the river of destiny merged into one and two-thirds of the inheritance dominated by fate was extracted by him, he only felt that the way of fate was so simple and mysterious.


    "Fate, all living beings have their own destiny, even saints."


    Xiang Yang is sitting in the land of Taixu. Around him, the river of destiny circulates around him, and the infinite fortune runes around him turn into a book.


    These books contain the power of terror.


    Every page contains the way of fate.


    "I am in charge of destiny and order. If I get another inheritance of destiny, I may be able to master the way of destiny to the same extent as the way of order."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    If we can master the order and destiny and become the master, perhaps in the chaos, no master can compare with himself.


    So, if you find the third river of destiny, can you become the master directly?


    "No, I can''t


    All of a sudden, he shook his head and rejected it.


    "I can''t easily achieve domination. What I want to do is my own way. As for fate and order, it can only be regarded as my assistance."


    His eyes are firm. At this moment, the lotus of the road is revealed, and the way of order is still at the top. On the left is the way of fate, and on the right is his own kendo.


    Now, the weakest of the three is kendo. However, what I want to do is to unify the other two with kendo.


    "What a trouble."


    He sighed helplessly, trying to bring the river of destiny into his body. Fortunately, after the river of destiny was integrated, he refined it in time to make it not out of his control.


    He moved around, walking in the emptiness of the land, with a look of surprise in his eyes, "how can I feel that this too empty place is a little different from the last time I came here?"


    Last time he came to Taixu place, he got the sword embryo and integrated into the sword of killing God. However, he didn''t take a good look at the situation here on time.


    This time, after a close look, I found that although the land of Taixu was desolate, it had a different breath.


    "The land of emptiness, even in the memory of the master of order, has no record of this place, but the river of destiny appears here. Obviously, this is the place where fate dominates, is it the place where destiny dominates?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help his heart beating faster. He took out the sword and put it in his hand. Then he walked slowly towards the front.


    The land of Taixu is very large, just like chaos. However, different from chaos, chaos is void. In addition to chaotic air flow and other things, chaos is a piece of void, and the land of Taixu is the real ground.


    He stepped on the ground and carefully sensed the talisman contained in it. At the beginning, he had no feeling. However, with his mind moving, he took out the book of destiny. Suddenly, the land of emptiness became different.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole place of Taixu suddenly lights up from the previous state of extinction, as if in a dark place, suddenly turned on high-intensity lights, making the whole space become a bright piece of the same.


    What''s more, the infinite runes are flowing, whistling out of the void and from the ground, flying around the destiny Tianshu in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body was short of breath. After taking out the destiny Tianshu, he seemed to have activated the land of emptiness.


    However, when he tried to grab some of the runes, he heard a "choking" sound of sword chanting, and the streamers flashed. The rune turned into a terrible sword spirit, breaking his flesh and leaving a terrible scar on his palm.


    "This sword is so strong."


    Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. Originally, he thought that these runes should be inherited by the master of fate. Who ever thought that these runes were invincible swordsmanship.


    You know, his physical body has reached the peak of chaos sage, and he is only a little bit close to becoming the holy master of chaos. However, in order to participate in the battle of the divine world, he has been holding back without breakthrough.


    Such a physical body, even if it is a congenital treasure, can not let him hurt.


    However, this sword spirit broke his body so easily, and the sword meaning contained in it was really terrible.


    "The last sword embryo was also obtained here. Does it mean that there is still a great Kendo inheritance hidden here?"


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang only felt that the whole person was breathless.


    The way he wants to follow is his own Kendo inheritance Road, but he also needs to learn from other kendo. If he can get a complete Kendo master''s inheritance, it will be like God''s help to him."Hum..."


    at this time, the sword of killing God trembled in his hand, and the sword spirit burst out, as if triggering the runes all over the sky to prevent it. At this moment, all the infinite runes began to evolve into swords.


    In an instant, the sword Qi is in full swing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    "Qiang Qiang..."


    the boundless sword spirit is flowing. In a flash, the whole land of Taixu has turned into a sword domain. Xiang Yang is in the sword domain. He sits cross legged, with an excited look on his face, and absorbs and understands the swordsmanship of Taixu land.


    The river of destiny has shrunk back into his body, and the book of destiny has disappeared. Even the Daolian that Xiang Yang has revealed has also shrunk back. At the moment, only his three sword techniques are wrapping him up, absorbing the sword technique of this too empty land and strengthening himself.


    At this moment, even in the internal elixir field of Xiang Yang, Lao Wan, Xiao Ling, Tiangong tool spirit and Xiao Bai Long, who have known each other for a long time, are gathering together. They stare at the situation outside, and they think it is incredible.


    "This... The Kendo here seems to be very strong, even stronger than the master''s."


    The spirit of the heavenly palace whispered in a low voice.


    The master in his mouth is naturally the master of order, and he is also the master of order in his heyday, not Xiang Yang at the moment.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is really too weak. He is just a chaotic sage. Although he has the cultivation comparable to the chaos saint, everyone knows that he is too weak compared with the master.


    "The master of order is the master of chaos. Is there anything more powerful than him?" At the moment, Lao Wan''s face was shocked.


    During this period of time, several great spirits have known each other and learned something. They are old acquaintances. Rao Shi Lao Wan also knows that the master of order is the real master of chaos.


    How terrible it is to be the master of the whole chaos.


    Wanjiezun and other beings pursue the realm of the supreme master all his life.


    However, all the Kendo inheritance that Xiang Yang has encountered is even more powerful than that of the master. Rao Shi Lao Wan, a half step master, is also trembling in his heart, unable to bear all this.


    Instead, they were pleasantly surprised.


    Xiang Yang is their master. The stronger Xiang Yang is, the more happy they are.


    "The master not only regains the power of order, but also has the inheritance of the master of fate, and then gets all the Kendo inheritance. No, the master just absorbed and integrated these Kendo inheritance, and let his Kendo grow up. If he really achieved the master, how would it be in the future?"


    Rao is also full of expectations.


    In the chaotic world of Pangu, in the Zixiao palace, Daozu Hongjun''s sermon has ended, and there is not much time to start the battle of the divine world.


    Daozu Hongjun is arranging the first round of ten chaotic saints.


    At the moment, all the chaotic saints in Pangu''s chaotic world have gathered together. The number of these saints is still quite a lot. In addition to the common group of people, there are dozens more chaotic saints.


    Yes, even Sanqing was shocked when Daozu Hongjun took out all his prepared hind hands.


    In the whole chaotic world of Pangu, the total number of chaotic saints is 49.


    It is needless to say that Hongjun, Sanqing, WA Huang and other old chaotic saints are the existence of Pangu chaotic world which has been sanctified in ancient times, and they are the real invincible chaos saints.


    There are also the three emperors, Amitabha, monkey grandson, the first ancestor of the Xiang family, and even Xiang Yang''s parents and Zhu que nu.


    However, these add up to only a dozen.


    Other chaotic saints include dark Qilin, who was conquered by Xiang Yang, and then the chaotic saints cultivated by Daozu Hongjun.


    Among them, there are famous strong men in the Honghuang period, such as Kong Xuan. According to legend, with a five color divine light, it can brush everything and brush the magic weapon of any powerful person.


    Kong Xuan is a handsome young man. He looks very elegant. Standing in the crowd, he is very special, because he is surrounded by five divine lights, which is his congenital five color divine light.


    After they saw it, they were very helpless. In fact, with the cultivation of Kong Xuan, he could have put away the five color divine light. However, he was stunned that he did not put away the five color divine light, but kept circulating around his body, making his whole person look more powerful.


    A fat old man with a smile, his whole body is as red as a cloud. He is a strong man formed by the first wisp of clouds. He is the existence of the same period as Sanqing. He is called Hongyun Laozu.


    When the ancestor of Hongyun appeared, even Sanqing and others were shocked.


    You know, in people''s hearts, the ancestor of red cloud has already fallen. However, the strong man who should have fallen has appeared, and he has also become a chaotic sage. It is really shocking.


    Not only that, but also the Bodhi ancestor of the Seven Star slanting moon cave. He also stood there with a smile on his face. When he stood there, the grandson was stunned because the person in front of him was no one else. It was the teacher who taught him the way of practice and took him on the road of cultivation.


    At that time, monkey grandson was only a born monkey. In order to seek immortality, he crossed the vast sea to find the fairy fate. He found Fangcun mountain in Lingtai, Qixing xieyue cave, and worshipped Bodhi. After his accomplishment, Bodhi disappeared. Even if sun monkey tried his best to seek for immortality, he could not find what Bodhi was Place.He thought that his master would never appear again. Who would have thought that he had actually appeared and became a saint.


    At this moment, sun monkey''s face was full of tears. As the strongest chaotic saint in Pangu''s chaotic world, he cried like a child, but no one laughed at him.


    Everyone knows that sun monkey''s most grateful person in this life is his preacher''s master, and the most guilty and regretful person is also his master. Now, when Pangu''s chaotic world is about to face the final war, all his things have been made up for.


    What''s more, not only these strong men, but also other powerful ones, were all famous and illustrious in that time. Many powerful people who had already died in our hearts all appeared.


    All the chaotic saints together, there are 49 in total. Pangu chaotic world really reached its peak at this moment.


    "It''s just a chaotic world in Panyu. We have so many saints that we can destroy them."


    At this moment, people''s morale is high, and they just feel that they can completely destroy the chaotic world in Panyu.


    "Gentlemen, do you really think the forty-nine saints of chaos are strong?"


    Daozu Hongjun shook his head and sighed, "the power of the strong people above 49 chaotic saints is relative to the previous chaotic world of Pangu, but it is far from the chaotic world of Panyu."


    "In the chaotic world of Panyu, the number of chaotic saints is more than 49."


    "What, it''s impossible."


    "Teacher, it''s just a chaotic world. How can you have so many saints of chaos? It''s impossible."


    "No matter how powerful the heaven is in Panyu''s chaotic world, it is impossible to bear so many chaotic saints."


    "..."


    when Hongjun Laodao said that there were more than 49 chaotic saints in Panyu''s chaotic world, all the powerful people present were shocked.


    "When the war begins, you will know that I am not lying to you."


    Hongjun shook his head and sighed, "the reason why Panyu chaotic world must destroy Pangu chaotic world and devour the heaven and the origin of Pangu''s chaotic world is that their world can no longer bear too many powerful sages. Therefore, they have to learn to destroy the divine family and constantly devour the other world''s Tiandao and origin."


    "Destroy Protoss..."


    people have already known the existence of the destruction Protoss. At this moment, they are all silent when they hear Hongjun talking about destroying Protoss.


    "Teacher, do we have a certain winning rate in this battle?"


    The sage of Tongtian in Sanqing couldn''t help asking.


    "If there is no winning chance, what else will you call back to do?"


    Hongjun glared at the sky. This guy is always the most reckless and direct one among his disciples. He can ask any questions directly. Isn''t this embarrassing?


    Although Hongjun also thinks that Pangu''s chaotic world is not a great chance to win, he can''t say that Pangu''s chaotic world is not an opponent in front of everyone before the war starts. Let''s run for their lives?


    What is he doing to protect the whole Pangu chaotic world? It might as well be dissolved directly.


    "Keke..."


    the holy master of Tongtian also found that it was a little inappropriate to ask this sentence. He laughed and stopped talking.


    "Teacher, the battle of the divine world is about to start. It''s time to determine who will fight." The old God sat on the futon freely. When he saw that the sky was a little shriveled, he opened his mouth to remind Daozu.


    "Monkey Sun, Yang Jian and Xiang Yang must go to war, from the first to the last. As for the others, Kong Xuan, xubodhi, Ba, Zhuque sage, Amitabha and Hongyun will fight."


    After thinking about it, Daozu Hongjun quickly determined the first person to fight.


    The sage of rosefinch, of course, is the lady of rosefinch.


    When Daozu Hongjun''s voice dropped, he saw that nine chaotic saints who had been named had come forward, but Xiang Yang was absent.


    "Old Hongjun, Xiangyang hasn''t come back yet. Are you sure he can come back in time?" Looking at the monkey''s face, he scratched his face.


    Hongjun said confidently, "he said he would come back."


    After hearing this, they were completely speechless. He said he would come back, so you believe him. What if he could not come back for a while in chaos?


    However, since Hongjun believes in Xiang Yang so much, people naturally have no opinion.


    "Next, other chaotic saints are on standby in Zixiao palace. If someone really falls down in the first gambling battle, then other chaotic saints will be on top of them."


    Tao Zu said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Other chaotic saints all nodded respectfully and agreed.


    No one wants someone to fall, but Panyu chaotic world is after all the enemy of Pangu chaotic world. There are countless powerful people in that world, and various kinds of demons are countless. Although they think that Pangu chaotic world is certain to win, but if someone really falls, it must be top of other chaotic Saints.As saints of Pangu''s chaotic world, they must fight for Pangu''s chaotic world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    Boom!


    In the chaotic world of Pangu, just as Hongjun Laodao arranged for the saints to participate in the war, suddenly, a huge roar rang through the whole Zixiao palace, making the saints'' faces change.


    And the nine of them were surprised


    At the same time, he looked at a very low-key Taoist among the sages. To Fangzheng, he was the disciple of the supreme emperor xuandu Taoist. Now he has become a chaotic saint.


    And daomen jiudaozun is the true disciple of xuandu.


    No one knows that the master of jiudaozun of daomen is the lineage of the supreme emperor, and is also the grandson of the supreme emperor.


    At the moment, all of them looked surprised. "Nine people become saints at the same time. The disciples of xuandu Daoyou are really powerful."


    "Congratulations, Daoyou."


    "Ha ha, I have added nine more chaos saints to Pangu''s chaotic world."


    All the saints were excited, and the depression of the coming war was relieved at this moment.


    "Go, gentlemen, protect the Dharma for the nine of them."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Daozu Hongjun took all the chaotic saints in Zixiao palace and disappeared in situ.


    It is absolutely inconceivable for the nine great masters of daomen and jiudaozun to help protect Dharma.


    They just became saints. When they suddenly saw a group of chaotic saints and chaotic saints, even the Daozu was among them, jiudaozun was shocked.


    "This..."


    "what did we do wrong?"


    The fifth Reverend murmured in a low voice, with a look of horror on his face.


    "Do you want to disgrace your teacher if you do well in preaching and becoming saints, and you protect your Dharma by yourself with the saints of all heaven, and you do not pay attention to preaching?" The sage of xuandu said faintly.


    "Master!"


    When jiudaozun saw the sage of xuandu, they were all excited. They looked at xuandu with surprise.


    "Be holy first, then."


    Xuandu said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Jiudaozun quickly converged his mind and became a saint.


    "Another nine sages were born, which proves that our chaotic world in Pangu is absolutely impossible to lose to the chaotic world of Panyu. We will win this battle."


    "This is Qi Yun. It''s the destiny of Pangu''s chaotic world."


    The faces of the saints in Pangu''s chaotic world are full of surprise.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the jiudaozuns have become saints together. The movement and stillness caused by them are boundless. Their physical bodies are evolving, their original gods are being sublimated, and their understanding of the Tao is improving a little bit.


    The Hongmeng Ziqi obtained by jiudaozun is not Hongmeng Ziqi of Pangu chaotic world, but is given by Xiangyang''s mother. However, if we want to really say, Hongmeng Ziqi is just an introduction, and it is a guide to communicate the chaos of heaven. No matter where it comes from, there is no big difference.


    Jiudaozun was the disciple of xuandu Taoist, and xuandu Taoist was the only disciple of the supreme emperor. As early as in the world of flood and famine, xuandu was a rare strong one in the flood and famine.


    His disciples were also figures in the time of the great famine. The precipitation of the endless years made jiudaozun become a chaotic sage after he had been shut up for 100 years.


    "I don''t know if Xiangyang will appear with the river of fate."


    The rosefinch woman looked at the chaotic void with a look of expectation. Similarly, there were many people who had the same idea with her. Not only did Xiang Yang''s parents hope Xiang Yang could appear at this time, but also sun monkey and Yang Jian, and even Daozu, Sanqing and Sanxiao were waiting for Xiangyang to appear along with the river of destiny.


    "Oh, why are the nine of them so slow? When others preach and become saints, they begin to summon the river of destiny all at once, but what are they doing slowly?"


    With the passage of time, the nine road Zun has not yet reached the state of perfection. When there is no call for the river of destiny, monkey grandson can''t help it.


    "It''s a little slow."


    Yang Jian also sighed and said.


    "..."


    other chaotic sages are speechless. How can this speed be slow? Don''t we all preach and become saints in this way? You two are the strong ones who can testify the Tao. You can not call the river of destiny. Of course, you are qualified to say this sentence. However, other people are normal preachers and follow the same procedure.


    However, at this time, both sun monkey and Yang Jian were very curious. They wanted to know what extent Xiang Yang had grown up in the past hundred years after he had gone deep into chaos, and whether he had already become a saint?


    You know, before this, Xiang Yang had not been a saint.


    However, although Xiang Yang has not yet become a saint, his combat effectiveness is even stronger than them. If Xiang Yang proves his success by strength, he does not know what kind of combat effectiveness he will have.Of course, not only did they look forward to Xiang Yang in their hearts, but even Hongjun Lao Dao also wanted to know what kind of strength Xiangyang would have after his return.


    "I hope that boy will not preach directly and become the holy master of chaos, otherwise, the gambling war in the divine world will be over."


    Hongjun Laodao was depressed.


    He felt that Xiang Yang must have been a saint. However, what he was most afraid of was that Xiang Yang would become the holy master of chaos. Then, at that time, there would be no gambling war in the divine world.


    Although sun monkey and Yang Jian are the two sages in Pangu''s chaotic world to prove Tao, their strength has reached the peak of saints. However, Hongjun Laodao is very clear that if only relying on Sun monkey and Yang Jian, they will not be able to hold on, maybe even the first scene can not be solved.


    Only when Xiang Yang comes can we really face the gambling war in the divine world.


    What''s more, this gambling war was decided by Xiang Yang''s master. It was for Xiang Yang to solve it. If Xiang Yang didn''t participate, there would be no need to fight. Instead of letting other saints in Pangu''s chaotic world go up and die one by one, until all of them died later, it''s better to start the final war directly.


    "Monkey, there''s something wrong with your eyes."


    Kong Xuan was standing beside the monkey with his hands on his back. He had an extraordinary bearing, but at this time he was very curious to see the monkey.


    "We''re waiting for the river of destiny to appear, for a man."


    Sun monkey is also very fond of Kong Xuan, a super strong man in ancient times. Although they have never met before, they are both peerless and have a good disposition. As soon as they get to know each other, they have a feeling of sympathy. In addition, they are going to fight together in the divine world. He does not hide it. He says directly, "Xiang Yang is coming back soon."


    "What''s the matter with Xiang Yang''s coming back?" Kong Xuan''s face was puzzled.


    "Of course it does."


    As soon as he said this, Monkey Sun was in high spirits, and the whole person came to the spirit. "You don''t know, Xiangyang boy has refined the river of destiny. As long as there is a place where the river of destiny appears, he can come back directly."


    "True or false?"


    After hearing this, they were shocked, especially those chaotic saints who were secretly cultivated by Daozu.


    In the chaos, both the sage and the sage all know the existence of the river of destiny. If they want to prove the truth and become saints, they must take the eternal body from the river of destiny.


    No one knows where the river of destiny comes from, even if it''s a half step master, unless the legendary masters are high above.


    Even Hong Jun did not know where the river of fate came from.


    However, what shocked the public was that after their return, most of them heard the legend of Xiang Yang. Now, they heard that Xiang Yang could appear along with the river of fate. There was too much information in it.


    "Is he really so magical?"


    The crowd whispered to themselves with a shock on their faces.


    The existence of Rao Shi and Kong Xuan is also very shocking.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, listen to a roar sound, chaos in the void, a vast river of destiny flowing appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3363

    Boom!


    The river of destiny emerged from the chaos and emptiness, and burst out with terrifying power.


    When it appeared, the face of Daozu Hongjun could not help but show a surprised color, a strange face said to himself, "strange, how does this river of destiny feel like it has become bigger and stronger?"


    "Old man Hongjun, do you feel the same way?"


    I don''t know when Monkey Sun jumped up to Hong Jun again. His face was curious and muttered, "I think this river of destiny is a little strange. It''s strange. Why didn''t Xiang Yang appear?"


    "What about the boy?"


    As expected, Hongjun just realized that they did not find Xiang Yang in the river of fate. Is it true that Xiang Yang did not appear with the river of fate this time?


    "It''s not going to happen?"


    Sun monkey looked at Hongjun with a nervous face and said, "old man, Xiangyang is the main force of this gambling war in the divine world. If there is no him, you will wait to collect the corpses for us."


    "Monkey head, you can''t grow up, others will destroy your own prestige. You and Yang Jian can prove that if you are so weak, you can dig a hole and bury yourself. Even we are not weak."


    A sage chided.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that my grandson looks down on you. Although you were a little famous in the famine period, you are really weak and pitiful in the realm of saints."


    Monkey Sun looked at the guy with disdain on his face. Seeing that the chaotic saint was very angry, he sneered and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you really think you are strong, then come and compare with my old sun. My old sun let you know what is powerful."


    "Well, you monkey head, if you don''t beat you, you really think you are invincible."


    He frowned at Monkey Sun and said, "monkey head, don''t make trouble."


    "Old peacock, what my grandson said is true. Don''t believe it."


    Sun monkey and Kong xuansuan have a good relationship. He is not bothered to argue with him. Instead, he looks at the river of fate. After thinking about it, he yells, "Xiang Yang, are you back?"


    "..."


    no response.


    At this time, the jiudaozun of daomen had already begun to take their wanshishen, and their progress was very smooth. With the wanshishen fished up, they only felt that the Tao was empty and excited.


    However, at the moment, people''s attention is not put on the nine Avenue Zun, instead, they are thinking about why Xiang Yang did not appear.


    "There''s something wrong with that."


    The crowd murmured, puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in a minute."


    However, at this time, a space was opened in the chaotic void, and Xiang Yang''s first devil walked out.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s cultivation of starting to separate the devil from the devil is hard to feel, but he already has a strong sense of holy power, which makes everyone excited after seeing him.


    "Xiang Yang, are you a saint?"


    Sun monkey was the first to jump to Xiang Yang.


    "I''ve become a saint. This is just a part of me staying in the snow universe group." Xiangyang''s first devil looked at the monkey and said with a smile, "don''t worry. When I come back, I will let you know what is powerful."


    If there is a deep meaning, even Monkey Sun couldn''t help shivering and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile and said, "what, Xiang Yang, our brother, don''t be like this, I know you''re very strong..."


    he always knew that Xiang Yang was very strong, otherwise he would not fight against other chaotic saints.


    In fact, many people know that Xiang Yang''s first devil body is in the Qingxue universe group. However, during this period, as Xiang Yang went deep into the chaos, the first devil and the original master gradually lost contact, and the first devil became a little inflexible and looked silly in all aspects.


    People were worried, and they forgot the existence of his original devil.


    At this moment, Xiangyang''s first demon body is resurrected again. Everyone understands that Xiang Yang is really coming back. If not, Xiangyang''s first demon incarnation may still lie in the Qingxue universe group like a living dead man.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang chuckled. When he looked at so many chaotic saints, he could not help but be surprised. There are many saints in Pangu''s chaotic world. Hongjun is really ready.


    If the strong one above forty or fifty chaotic saints can be put in the chaotic world of Dao Dao, it will be easy to destroy the chaotic world of Dao Dao.


    Thinking of Ruan Tiandao, although the guy didn''t come back with him, he made himself realize his own way of dominating Kendo in that competition. Xiang Yang didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Ruan Tiandao.


    "Jiudaozun is really extraordinary."


    Xiang Yang raised his head to admire the jiudaozun, who had successfully fished out wanshishen. Among these sub saints, even if they were very excellent, their combat effectiveness was absolutely different. Yang wanjian, a more powerful sword master alone, could not compare with jiudaozun.However, looking at Yang wanjian, he has been practicing in Wuji immortal house for 100 years. He has been practicing under the enlightenment tree for so many years, but he has only reached the limit of the sub sage realm, and has been unable to break through to become a real sword master.


    And jiudaozun has become the sage of chaos.


    He thought that this time, Yang wanjian would be greatly stimulated to see if the guy could become a saint.


    At the same time, he said with a smile to his mother and others, "parents, some sisters, you can go to sunny snow universe group later."


    "Good."


    Whether it''s Xiang Yang''s parents or Zhuque Nu and Sanxiao, they smile and nod at the same time. They stand together and continue to watch daomen, the Ninth Avenue, and honor the path.


    And Xiang Yang didn''t ask much, but nodded with other chaotic sages and directly tore up the void and left.


    "Is he Xiang Yang?"


    At the moment, the eyes of other chaotic saints looked at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure from the original devil, and fell into a thoughtful state.


    "Though not sanctified yet, it is very strong and not weaker than me." Kong Xuan took a long breath, his face was shocked.


    In the past, although he heard many legends about Xiang Yang, Kong Xuan always thought that Xiang Yang was no more powerful than sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    Now when I really see Xiang Yang''s Shi Mo Fen Shen, I feel the powerful power of Shi Mo Fen, which makes his mind shake.


    On one side, the Bodhi ancestors, Zhenyuan immortal, Hongyun Laozu and other chaotic saints all looked at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure with a dignified look on their faces.


    They are not chaotic saints, but they feel a strong threat to the chaotic saints trained by Hongjun Daozu. It is obvious that Xiang Yang, who has the ability of starting the devil, is not weaker than them.


    "It''s just a part of Xiangyang boy''s body."


    Sun monkey said with a smile, "if Xiangyang''s original master comes, you will know what is powerful."


    At the same time, he thought of Xiang Yang''s letting others go to Qingxue universe group. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that Xiangyang''s father had already returned, but he was too lazy to appear here. So he winked at Yang Jian, and then he gave a ha ha to Daozu Hongjun, "well, old man Hongjun, and other buddies, let''s go first."


    At the same time, he was impatient to tear up the void and leave. Instead, Yang Jian was not so impetuous. Instead, he saluted the crowd leisurely and then turned to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3364

    "The monkey head is not polite at all."


    Seeing the grandson monkey turn away impatiently, some of these chaotic saints who have been very famous in the famine period are a little upset. Their mumbling forehead is also looking at the direction of Daozu.


    However, they did not see any unhappiness in Daozu. On the contrary, Daozu showed a smile.


    "Master, can Xiang Yang return?"


    Seeing the leisurely smile on Hongjun Laodao''s face, even Sanqing was a little suspicious that Xiang Yang must have come back. Otherwise, their teacher would not have been so happy.


    "Do you feel it?"


    Daozu Hongjun asked with a smile at Sanqing.


    "Well..."


    after hearing this, Sanqing felt it carefully. However, what made them feel uncomfortable was that they did not feel any breath of Xiang Yang''s return in the Qingxue universe group.


    "That boy has made great progress."


    Tao Zu Hongjun said with a smile and exclaimed, "I was a little worried about gambling in the divine world, but now it seems that it is stable."


    Even though he has cultivated so many chaotic saints, he doesn''t feel that he can play any role in the gambling war in the divine world. However, after Xiang Yang came back, his heart was finally released, and he felt that everything was completely stable.


    "Steady..."


    a lot of chaotic saints were shocked. Daozu Hongjun was the symbol of the way of heaven. To a certain extent, what he said represented the recognition of the way of heaven. Xiang Yang was even more powerful than so many of them. How much confidence should we have in Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Hongjun Laodao did not speak, but stroked his beard and smile. As a member of the Tao in Pangu''s chaotic world, he was naturally able to sense the return of Xiang Yang.


    Yes, Xiangyang''s father is indeed back, and he is in the Qingxue universe group.


    At the moment, among the Qingxue universe group, Xiang Yang''s father gathered with all the women. His face was full of excitement. He hugged the girls one by one. He saw the dim tears of the girls and felt endless guilt in his heart.


    "Xiang Yang, you are back at last. Do you know that we were all scared after your first devil separation was paralyzed during this period of time?"


    "You''re too bad. It''s better not to leave the original devil''s body behind."


    "Yes, we thought what was wrong with you."


    "..."


    the women were full of gossip, laughing and crying, and complaining about Xiang Yang. However, the excitement in their hearts was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Don''t worry, ladies. I''ll show you some of your predecessors."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang directly revealed the immortal mansion of Xiao Tiandi. All of a sudden, the immortal mansion appeared in the sky within the clear snow universe group. Xiao Tiandi and his wives walked out of the immortal mansion.


    "Teacher!"


    "I have seen your master."


    "Master..."


    in a flash, all the women''s faces showed excitement. Xiao Tiandi''s wives gave them inheritance. In their hearts, Xiao Tiandi''s wives were their masters, but they had no chance to meet.


    At the moment, I saw Xiao Tiandi''s wives appear here, and all the girls are excited and surround them one by one.


    And Xiao Tiandi''s wives also smile when they see the girls. A group of peerless women gather around to talk. As for Xiang Yang and Xiao Tiandi, the two men are excluded at the moment.


    Xiang Yang and Xiao Tiandi looked at each other. Even Shang of them showed a helpless look. It seemed that they were really excluded.


    "Take a walk?"


    Xiao Tiandi, with his hands on his back, looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "Before Hongjun Laodao and chixue old man don''t come, we still have time for a walk. Otherwise, I''ll be caught and drunk by them later."


    "Are you familiar with old man Hongjun Xiang Yang looked at Xiao Tiandi curiously. Originally, he thought Xiao Tiandi had a good relationship with his old man, but he didn''t expect that he was familiar with Hongjun.


    However, when he saw that Xiao Tiandi''s accomplishments had been completely restored, and even had a further appearance, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "Congratulations, master, all the injuries have recovered, and the cultivation has been further improved."


    Xiao Tiandi looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "thank you for all this. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I''m struggling in the decadent abyss now, and even implicate my wives."


    At the same time, he was deeply moved. When he was wandering in the deepest space of chaos, he met Xiang Yang. He only gave some advice to Xiang Yang because he was the descendant of his old friend, and even gave his own inheritance to Xiang Yang.


    Originally, he didn''t ask for reward. Who ever thought that he had already prepared all these things in the dark. Even if he didn''t ask for return, he was saved by Xiang Yang instead.


    At that time, if Xiang Yang didn''t help him, even if he could escape into the decaying abyss in front of the meteor destruction master, he would not be able to get the chance to survive in the decadent abyss."Xiang Yang was deeply impressed by the kindness of his predecessors in preaching."


    Xiang Yang quickly saluted.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it."


    Xiao Tiandi is also a cheerful and wonderful person. He laughs and no longer tells Xiang Yang about his kindness. Instead, he looks at everything in Qingxue universe group. When he sees that the scientific and technological development level of Qingxue universe group is very good, he can''t help but smile and say, "if your little world continues to develop, it''s possible that it will develop with Atlantis Oh, by the way, you may not know what Atlantis is like


    "How could he not know..."


    however, when Xiao Tiandi''s voice just dropped, he heard a long sound. In the chaos and emptiness, an old man came out with a very ugly face. Isn''t he the master of Atlantis?


    "Atlantis, why are you here?" Xiao Tiandi looked at the old man. He didn''t stay in the Holy Land and played well. He ran to Pangu chaotic world. Isn''t he afraid of being rejected by the heaven of Pangu chaotic world?


    "No, your cause and effect are connected with Pangu''s chaotic world. Are you even allied with Pangu''s chaotic world?" Xiao Tiandi looked at it carefully for a while, and his face was shocked.


    "Hum..."


    when it comes to alliance with Pangu''s chaotic world, Atlantis is very upset. He snorts coldly and stares at Xiang Yang. "Stinky boy, you can do it. You can run back alone and let the old man almost be torn by the evil devil."


    "Master, how can you be ripped by the old devil of filth?" Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Atlantis don''t want to talk. This son of a bitch has never had a fight with the evil devil. He doesn''t know the strength of the old devil. If he really fights, even Xiao Tiandi will not be able to win against the old demon.


    "Eh... It''s not right."


    When he thought of Xiao Tiandi, old man Atlantis reacted. He looked at Xiao Tiandi with wide eyes. "How can you be here? Are you also trapped by this boy? "


    At this moment, he really reflected that Xiao Tiandi was also in the Pan Gu chaotic world. In this way, the whole Pangu chaotic world has gathered four half step masters, namely Hongjun, chixue old ghost, Xiao Tiandi and himself, while Panyu chaotic world is only three and a half steps in total.


    So, it seems that Pangu''s chaotic world is sure to win?


    When he thought of this, he was calm on the surface, but he was relieved. He thought that he would fight against Panyu chaotic world after he was attacked by Xiangyang this time. He would fight against the chaotic world of Panyu. At that time, he might build up the chaotic world of Atlantis.


    Now it seems that I think too much, not to mention the number of other chaotic saints, the strength of the dominator is stronger than that of Panyu chaotic world, and Pangu chaotic world will win in this war.


    "Old man, you should pay attention to what you say. What does it mean to be trapped by me?" Xiang Yang looked at the old man of Atlantis with discontent on his face. This guy was too much. He even said that he was trapped by himself. Clearly, he took the initiative to form an alliance with himself.


    "Ha ha, how did we form an alliance? Don''t you count it in your mind?" Old man Atlantis rolled his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang with displeasure. If he hadn''t made an alliance with Xiang Yang and couldn''t deal with Xiang Yang, he would have been unable to help slapping Xiang Yang.


    With his hands on his back, Xiao Tiandi looked at the old man of Atlantis with a smile, "Atlantis, since you are here, don''t be idle. Give up the crystallization of the highest scientific and technological civilization of Atlantis."


    "What?"


    "What do you mean, Xiao Tiandi?"


    The highest technological civilization of Atlantis, your sister, doesn''t that mean you want to plunder the technological achievements of Atlantis?


    Atlantis is based on science and technology in the chaos of many chaotic world, if all the crystallization of scientific and technological civilization are called out, what else do you play?


    However, Xiao Tiandi didn''t look like a joke. Instead, he said with a sneer, "you look at the world. It looks like a chaotic world in Atlantis. Since you''re here, why don''t you give me some gifts?"


    "You''re robbing." Atlantis''s blood vessels in his forehead swelled, his eyes bloodshot, and he glared at Xiao Tiandi.


    This son of a bitch, he''s been robbing in the open.


    "Oh, really?" Xiao Tiandi asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Atlantis was shaking with anger.


    "Will you give it or not?" Xiao Tiandi asked leisurely again.


    "I... I give..."


    however, when Xiang Yang thought that old man Atlantis couldn''t give it, who ever thought that the old man was biting his teeth, crying and giving a crystal.


    "Xiang Yang took over and looked at the tearful master of Atlantis in a daze. He didn''t expect that this guy would advise him so much that he really gave the crystallization of Atlantis'' scientific and technological civilization to himself. Is it really because of the threat of Xiao Tiandi? If so, how terrible should Xiao Tiandi''s strength be?"Hum..."


    the old man of Atlantis snorted, and looked into the void with a faint look, and muttered, "this time it''s really a big loss. I knew I would not come, and I would be bullied if I came."


    Now Xiang Yang understood.


    He looked at the void and saw two old men looming in the void. Were they not his master and Hongjun Laodao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3365

    "Atlantis, God, long time no see."


    At the moment, the two masters of the sky were shocked.


    Even if Xiang Yang''s master knew that Xiang Yang had met the master of Atlantis in the chaos, and he also appeared to threaten the other party to protect his apprentice. However, he never thought that his precious disciple and grandson would drag this half step master into the chaotic world of Pangu, and seemed to become an ally ¡£


    Atlantis is just a guy. This old guy is afraid of death. His strength is not so good. He can still let him take a threat at will.


    But Xiao Tiandi is different.


    Xiao Tiandi''s reputation in the depth of chaos is definitely not weaker than the existence of Xiangyang''s master. His strength is earth shaking and dare to be named after the emperor of heaven. In the chaos, no one despises him.


    Although Xiao Tiandi and Xiang Yang are old friends, under normal circumstances, many half step masters will not participate in the world war. After all, if you are not careful, you will get involved in the world behind you.


    That''s why Xiangyang''s master and Hongjun Laodao failed to invite other half step masters to help. It''s not that they can''t invite them. If they do, they can still invite some strong people to help.


    However, the most important thing is that these strong men will have some unpredictable consequences. He does not want to be in a dilemma with his friends.


    Of course, volunteering to help is different.


    Now, Xiao Tiandi and Atlantis are all here, and there is no need to explain anything. Obviously, these two people are here to help fight against the chaotic world in Panyu.


    Because of this, the master of Xiangyang and Hongjun Laodao were shocked.


    It was a shock.


    "You''re all right, old friend."


    Xiao Tiandi looked at Xiangyang''s master with a smile, then glanced at Hongjun Laodao, "old man, are you very proud?"


    "Ha ha ha, of course I''m proud. With the help of you two, I''m not worried about Pangu''s chaotic world." Hongjun Laodao laughed with incomparable excitement on his face.


    "I knew that Xiang Yang should be allowed to go deep into the chaos as soon as possible. It''s really lucky for me to invite you two here."


    For Hongjun Laodao''s complacency, Xiao Tiandi obviously didn''t want to pay attention to it. Instead, he said to Xiangyang''s master, "here we are. Don''t you invite me to have a drink?"


    "That''s right, please."


    Xiang Yang''s master''s figure was fully revealed, smiling at Xiao Tiandi.


    "Ha ha, wives, I''ll go and talk to them first."


    Xiao Tiandi laughed. After greeting his wives, he stepped to the master of Xiangyang with both hands on his back. After looking at each other, he laughed and hugged each other.


    "I''ll go..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. These two are really passionate. An old man and a handsome man are holding each other like this, which makes them feel a little awkward.


    At the same time, he looked at it, and they had already let go, laughing and stepping away together. Atlantis was rushing to catch up with him and yelled, "wait for me, damn me, red snow old man. I''ve given your apprentice the crystallization of scientific and technological civilization in the Atlantis world. Shouldn''t you give me a hug?"


    "Ha ha, two please."


    In the void, the four and a half step masters disappeared. They were all old acquaintances. They went to reminisce about the past and discuss some things without bringing Xiang Yang. Of course, Xiang Yang was too lazy to join them.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang looked at the crystal of scientific and technological civilization in his hand with a smile. Originally he wanted to give it to the girls directly, but he found that they were chatting with Xiao Tiandi''s wives very happily. He put them away first and looked at the enlightenment tree outside the Qingxue universe group. He laughed, "you have your party, and I naturally have myself The party. "


    At the same time, he took a step, and in an instant he came to the tree of enlightenment.


    At the moment, Xiangyang''s first demon body is with the grandson monkey Yang Jian, and Yang wanjian and Bai Yu are among them. They are laying a table under the tree of enlightenment and drinking.


    With the return of Xiang Yang''s original deity, his first devil incarnation was directly integrated into his body.


    "Xiang Yang, I''m afraid your accomplishments in self-cultivation are no less than ours. What kind of degree have you reached in the end?" While drinking wine, sun monkey looked at Xiang Yang curiously.


    "My God has been sanctified."


    Xiang Yang picked up a glass of wine, drank it happily, and looked at Monkey Sun and Yang Jian with a smile, "however, I have not become the holy master of chaos. For the sake of the battle of the divine world, I can''t become the holy master of chaos so soon."


    "When you become holy, you will become the holy one of chaos directly?"At the moment, Yang Shengya''s words are almost the same as those of Yang Shengya when he heard them. After all, he didn''t even need to say that he was about to become a sword master for Yang Wanya Xiang Yang, who was not as good as himself, was about to become the holy master of chaos. He only felt that the corners of his mouth were extremely bitter and astringent, and even the wine in his mouth seemed to change its taste.


    How many chaotic saints are there in Pangu''s chaotic world?


    In other words, Sanqing, WA Huang, Jieyin and zhunti of Western Buddhists, as well as Pingxin Niang, others have become saints even in ancient times, but now they are just chaotic saints.


    However, Xiang Yang has just become a saint. How can they accept it?


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian feel good. After all, they have known about Xiang Yang''s metamorphosis for a long time. They are very clear that if Xiang Yang becomes a chaotic sage, he will definitely be a blockbuster.


    Yang wanjian thought that he had not become a saint, and he felt dejected.


    As for Bai Yu, he blinked. He was proud that he had reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Dalao and was about to become a saint. At the moment, he suddenly felt that he was too weak.


    He looked at Xiang Yang without interest. "Boss, your strength has improved too fast. I can''t catch up with you no matter how much I catch up with you."


    "Well, I can help you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and pointed out that he only heard the sound of "choking" a sword. A terrible sword idea burst out. Everyone''s face changed greatly after sensing it.


    "This sword meaning..."


    "it is stronger than that of the Holy One. How can it be possible?"


    "My God, Xiang Yang, your Kendo..."


    SUN monkey, Yang Jian, and Yang wanjian all stare at Xiang Yang, especially Yang wanjian. As he is determined to become the purest Kendo sage, he can really feel how terrible the sword Qi burst out of Xiang Yang''s body.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang, only to feel his heart shaking.


    It''s terrible.


    Xiang Yang just preached to Bai Yu, not to show off intentionally. However, the breath of Kendo leaked from time to time made people''s hearts tremble, and Yang wanjian was shocked. He felt that if the wisp of sword intention was aimed at himself, he could not pull out the sword in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Boom..."


    as the white light went into Bai Yu''s body, he burst out an infinite sword sense, and a mighty breath burst out from him, and he was caught in epiphany with his eyes closed.


    As soon as Xiang Yang waved his hand, a streamer flashed by, and directly rolled up his white feather to let him enter the depths of wujixian mansion for enlightenment.


    If Bai Yu has a thorough understanding of the Kendo he passed on to Bai Yu, it will be enough for him to have a Kendo cultivation no weaker than Yang wanjian, and even it is possible for him to become a saint directly.


    Because this is the Kendo that Xiang Yang understood in Taixu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    The land of Taixu is not created by the master of fate, but after the fall of the master of fate, the river of destiny wanders in the chaos, faithfully carrying out the command of the master of fate, providing convenience for all living beings, so that when they become saints, they can use the river of destiny to get all the life and become saints.


    Occasionally, the river of destiny finds the land of Taixu as the temporary stronghold of the river of destiny.


    However, no one knows the real origin of Taixu land. Rao Shi Xiang Yang activated the inheritance of Kendo in Taixu land and obtained infinite kendo. He also did not know where the Taixu land came from, whether it was the inheritance of the so-called Kendo master, or a more powerful existence.


    He only knew that his Kendo inheritance was very, very strong.


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang was able to understand the kendo. However, as the content became more and more advanced, he found that he could not understand the information of Kendo in Taixu. He could only put the Kendo inheritance into his mind, and then into the world of consciousness. His true spirit has evolved thousands of times and is being studied and analyzed little by little The inheritance of kendo.


    Those Kendo opened up a real eternal Kendo for Xiang Yang, which was the real road of the supreme kendo.


    What kind of Kendo it was, Xiang Yang couldn''t describe it. He only knew that in Taixu''s inheritance, Kendo was divided into thirty-three heaven. If he could deduce his own Kendo to thirty-three heaven, it would become an eternal existence, and that realm was far beyond the realm of the master.


    However, today''s Kendo can only reach the level of more than 20 days. If he really wants to achieve that level, he still needs to have a good understanding of it for many years.


    What Xiang Yang passed on to Bai Yu is only some of the Kendo inheritance, which is aimed at the current Kendo that Bai Yu can understand. Otherwise, if it is too deep, Bai Yu can''t really understand it.


    On one side, Yang wanjian looks at Xiangyang eagerly, just like a high mountain. In his eyes, Xiangyang has turned into a Kendo mountain to block him in front of him.


    He always thought that he was the most powerful Kendo under the saints in the chaotic world of Pangu. He wanted to become a saint with Kendo and become a real king of swordsmanship.


    However, at this moment, when Xiang Yang gave Bai Yu an inheritance and let him see what was really the supreme and terrible Kendo, he really understood that he was so ridiculous.


    My Kendo is nothing at all.


    "You..."


    when Yang wanjian shook his head and grinned bitterly, Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian immediately understood. Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Yang wanjian, chided and yelled, "as a Kendo practitioner, if you can be defeated so easily, then you don''t need to cultivate Kendo, but practice other Dao instead."


    At the same time, with a direct wave of his hand, Yang wanjian is still like the Wuji immortal house, and even opens up the passage of time within the Wuji immortal house to the maximum extent.


    In wujixian mansion, Yang wanjian fell on the ground by himself. He looked like he was crying and laughing. He had an incredible look on his face. He whispered, "what am I? My Kendo is just a fart. I want to be a chaos swordsman. Hahaha... This is a joke..."


    "yes, but I have practiced Kendo for so many years Ah, I''m loyal to Kendo, why, why... "


    then, he kept whispering, and the whole person was very sad.


    Under the tree, Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian sit together. In front of them, the picture is just like Yang wanjian crying and laughing, very confused.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head, "Yang wanjian, this guy has been hit too hard by me."


    "Who makes you so terrible."


    Monkey Sun murmured, "in my opinion, your Kendo has surpassed that of Tongtian Laoer. Tut, Yang wanjian is actually a talent. What he practices is the most pure Kendo, and he is very close to becoming a saint of kendo. As long as you give him a period of time, he can walk out of a real Kendo road by himself, but today, you are the one If he can''t come out after a blow, it will be a complete failure. "


    "It''s a pity that there are few Taoist friends in Pangu''s chaotic world." Yang Jian was drinking wine and shaking his head.


    For such evil spirits as them, there are not many people who can be called Taoist friends.


    Yang Jian and sun Houzi are the strong ones to prove Tao. In the whole chaotic world of Pangu, they are the demons who took the lead in this road after Pangu, the founder of heaven. As for other saints, although they don''t usually say so, they really don''t pay attention to ordinary saints because of their arrogance.


    Yang wanjian, in their eyes, is just like a Taoist friend. He can walk on the road with them and get their approval.


    Of course, this requires Yang wanjian to prove the truth with his sword and achieve the supreme Kendo sage.


    But now, Yang wanjian almost collapsed when he was hit by Xiang Yang. If he couldn''t get out, he was doomed to be unable to become a saint. That would be useless.For sun monkey and Yang Jian, it''s really a pity.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "what''s a pity? The strong who can come out is really noteworthy. If I can''t get out of it just by hitting me, then he doesn''t need to be a swordsman."


    At the same time, he directly transmitted the voice into the Wuji immortal house and reached Yang wanjian''s ear. "Yang wanjian, you should think carefully about whether you want to take the road of Kendo to become a saint. If you are attacked and you want to give up Kendo to become a saint, you can tell me that I can help you to abolish your Kendo, so that you don''t insult the two kendo Words. "


    If you don''t mind his way, you can help me


    "Think about it yourself."


    After that, Xiang Yang stopped managing Yang wanjian, who was sitting in wujixian mansion. Next, it was up to him to see whether Yang wanjian was transformed into a swordsman at one fell swoop, or whether he was so decadent that he could only see his own creation.


    "If that boy really can''t come out, do you really want to abolish his Kendo?"


    Sun monkey was drinking wine and looked at Xiang Yang curiously.


    "Of course."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and said, "if he can''t come out, he won''t be a swordsman all his life. So, it''s better to abandon his Kendo and let him go to other ways to help him become a saint."


    With his current strength and the power to control destiny and order, it is not difficult to make a man holy, but it takes some mental effort.


    "What a pity."


    After a long silence, Yang Jian shook his head.


    "It''s nothing to be sorry about."


    Xiang Yang said with a faint smile, "since he can''t go this way, give way to others."


    "Yes, it''s better to give the name of swordsman to other people than to make him unable to become a swordsman all his life. Moreover, if you have a way to make him holy in other ways, it''s also good." Sun monkey and Yang Jian nodded at the same time.


    They also know that Yang wanjian, a strong swordsman, is very sad when he meets Xiang Yang. He wants to surpass Xiang Yang, but he can''t do so. If he can''t get out of the shadow, Yang wanjian will be abandoned.


    Xiang Yang''s practice is not wrong, even can be said to be helping Yang wanjian.


    While the three were eating and drinking, a young man surrounded by five kinds of light walked out of the void and looked at them smilingly, "can I ask for a drink?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3367

    "Can I have a drink?"


    When the young man who looked very noble said this, Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. As soon as he wanted to refuse, he saw Monkey Sun standing up with a smile, patting each other on the shoulder and saying, "I said peacock, I knew you would come to see Xiang Yang if you couldn''t bear it. You did come, but don''t cry when you hit him."


    It was not others who came. It was the powerful Kong Xuan in ancient times.


    "It turned out to be Kong Xuan."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up, he had heard about the name of Kong Xuan. He thought that Kong Xuan had disappeared in the flood period, but he had already fallen down. Unexpectedly, he still appeared here intact.


    "Please."


    He chuckled softly, and a chair appeared between his waves, and then poured a glass of wine to Kong Xuan himself.


    Thank you very much


    Kong Xuan glared at Monkey Sun, and then saluted Xiang Yang with a smile. Then he sat down, drank wine and looked at Xiang Yang with a smile. "I''ve heard of the name of Xiang brothers for a long time. When I see the name, Kong Xuan respects you."


    "Don''t mention it."


    Xiang Yang quickly waved his hand, "you are an elder. I should respect you first."


    "You are better than me."


    Kong Xuan shook his head. "There are no generations in the world of practice. Strength is respected. With your current strength, I''m afraid that only saints in the chaotic world of Pangu can be compared with you, such as Sanqing."


    "You look up to me."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly.


    In my heart, I felt that Kong Xuan''s vision was really good, and he could see his own strength. However, it was still a little poor. Even if he met a half step master, he could run for his life. Even the meteor destroyer who destroyed the protoss had been chopped many swords by himself, let alone Sanqing.


    If Sanqing came, Xiang Yang would have been able to confront such a level of chaotic saints.


    Next, three or four people sit together to drink wine, have nothing to talk about, not comfortable.


    At the same time, in the depths of chaos, there are also wine and banquet. However, compared with the four people in Xiangyang, each of the four people sitting at this table is in the depth of chaos, which can frighten the invincible existence of one party.


    Xiang Yang''s master, Hongjun, Xiao Tiandi and Atlantis, are the four masters of half step.


    At the moment, the four masters of half step were sitting together drinking wine. Hongjun''s face was full of excitement. "Ha ha, the emperor of heaven and Atlantis are so excited that they can come. Hongjun will never forget this kind of kindness."


    It is needless to say that Xiao Tiandi has always been mysterious and seems to be alone. However, dozens of wives around him are chaotic saints. The strength of his family can be compared with that of a chaotic world.


    Atlantis is the pioneer of the chaotic world of Atlantis. Among the big world under his command, it is very famous in chaos. After all, the world is a world of high-tech civilization, and it has reached a very terrible level. It is said that some scientific and technological weapons invented by Atlantis chaotic world have even reached the level of chaotic saints.


    Just think about it. In other worlds, we use the living chaotic saints and the strong ones. In this world, we can only use some weapons produced by production. At that time, the saints will be killed in other worlds, and one will die less. However, the Atlantis world is a weapon that can be repeatedly produced, which one is better than the other.


    Atlantis chaotic world, in the whole chaotic world, can be said to be a very strong existence, few chaotic world can compare with it.


    If yarrand chaotic world entered the war, it would be very simple to destroy the chaotic world of Panyu.


    "You think I want to help you?"


    Atlantis rolled his white eyes and looked at Hong Jun, and then took a look at Xiangyang''s master with a look of bitterness. The look made Xiao Tiandi almost laugh. He was like a little daughter-in-law.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiang Yang''s master rolled his eyes and glared at him. Atalanton didn''t dare to look at it any more. He could only murmur, "I don''t want to come either. If it wasn''t for your descendants who cheated me and asked me to form an alliance with him, I wouldn''t have come."


    At the thought that he was cheated by Xiang Yang and came to Pangu''s chaotic world, Atlantis felt very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, tell me how you were deceived by my grandson." As soon as he heard that Atlantis had been cheated by Xiang Yang, the old man felt very happy and looked at Atlantis happily.


    His smile was like a knife in Atlantis'' heart, which made him very unhappy.


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only mumble, "it''s not that smelly boy who said he wanted to form an alliance with me, but he didn''t tell me that Pangu chaotic world is at war with Panyu chaotic world."


    At the same time, he told what happened with Xiang Yang. The more he said, the more angry he became. He hummed, "and the boy even asked me to deal with the old evil devil. He ran to the inner region himself. I''m afraid he will take away the inheritance of the master of order.""What?"


    "Has that boy been passed on as the master of order?"


    After hearing the words of Atlantis, both the old man and the old man Hongjun were shocked. On the contrary, Xiao Tiandi drank wine leisurely with a faint smile, and was not surprised at all.


    In the chaos, Xiang Yang helped Xiao Tiandi and used the most precious treasure of the master. How could he not see it with Xiao Tiandi''s insight.


    At the moment, when he heard the words of Atlantis, he had already guessed that Xiang Yang must have got everything dominated by order, but what''s the matter with him?


    Although Xiao Tiandi guessed all this, he would not pay attention to it. What he wanted to do was to be the master of his own way, not to rob the inheritance of the master of order.


    After hearing this, Xiangyang''s old master and Hongjun''s Taoist priest were shocked. "Well, it''s impossible. This boy went to the depths of chaos. How could he snatch away the inheritance of the order master in the inner domain of the holy land of chaos?"


    We all know that the inner domain of chaos has always been under the control of the master of the evil devil. Of course, the master of the evil devil is nothing to the existence of the old man and Xiao Tiandi. However, it is mainly the destruction master behind the master of the evil devil that is the most terrible one. It is a real Supreme Master.


    Therefore, no one competes for the creation of the inner realm because of the existence of the destruction master.


    We have all heard that the master of the evil devil is preparing to seize the inheritance of the master of order recently. Before we can make any response, we can hear that Atlantis said that this inheritance has been obtained by Xiang Yang. Everyone was shocked.


    Even Xiang Yang''s master looked at Atlantis in a daze, "is that true?"


    "If you don''t believe me, just grab that boy and ask." Atlantis curls his lips. If it wasn''t for you, the old devil, who is too strong, I would have shot you with one hand.


    Xiangyang''s master and Hongjun Laodao looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. Then, without saying a word, Xiangyang''s master put his right hand into the void and fished it out. He wanted to catch Xiangyang and ask him clearly.


    At the same time, under the tree of enlightenment, the four people of Xiangyang were drinking wine. Suddenly, a crack opened in the void, and a big hand appeared out of thin air. They grabbed Xiang Yang with terrifying power.


    Boom!


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s face sank, he pointed out that the boundless sword Qi burst out, and he was about to break the big hand.


    However, at this time, listen to a voice of rebuke, "Stinky boy, come here."


    "The old man..."


    Xiang Yang blinked, but the movement in his hand was not slow. Not only did the sword burst out, but also his body quickly retreated and stepped into the void of chaos.


    "The match between master and apprentice is so exciting. It''s a good show."


    After people saw this scene, there was a look of excitement on all their faces.


    Sun monkey, Yang Jian, and even Kong Xuan all followed him to see how Xiang Yang dealt with his master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3368

    Boom!


    In the chaos and emptiness, I only heard a roar. The big hand began to evolve, and the sword Qi burst out from the big hand.


    On the other side of the big hand, Xiang Yang didn''t use any magic weapon. He didn''t even take out his own magic sword. He just pointed it into a sword, and the infinite sword spirit burst out from his fingers.


    In a flash, the whole chaotic void is filled with the mighty sword spirit. From a distance, the infinite sword Qi is touching each other, which makes chaos open up and evolves into one world after another.


    The endless sword spirit was flowing. Sun monkey, Yang Jian and Kong Xuan were all stunned.


    "It''s so strong that Xiang Yang can confront his master head-on. How can this be possible?"


    "That elder must have been merciful. However, Xiang Yang has made great progress in such confrontation."


    "..."


    they just felt that everything in front of them made their mind tremble.


    It''s amazing.


    The power of this blow is not their ordinary saints. No, even if the chaos Saint comes, it may not be able to compare with it.


    In the chaos, Xiang Yang''s master was surprised. "The boy has grown so fast."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    At the same time, he came down personally, tearing the void and appearing in the chaotic void. The big hand took it back. At the same time, he also pointed it into a sword and chopped it toward Xiang Yang.


    "The sword of killing."


    This sword is just the first sword of the old man''s three swords. It is a sword of killing. In the boundless sea of blood, the terrifying murderous spirit erupts. Even Xiang Yang feels as if he is standing in the supreme battlefield, and the infinite murderous spirit and death spirit invade him.


    He couldn''t help laughing, "old man, I have also understood the three swords. After the three swords are completed, they can become the dominating state. You can see how my three swords are."


    Boom!


    "The first sword, the disaster of fortune."


    It also refers to that when a sword is cut out, all kinds of calamities break out. The murderous spirit is awe inspiring, all living beings are annihilated, and there is no possibility of survival again. At the same time, the combination of the pole of creation and the pole of robbery makes the power of this sword break out so powerful that even the sword of killing can not be compared with it.


    "Good."


    When the old man saw this, his heart was shocked, and his face showed a color of excitement, and he cried, "good boy, this sword has surpassed my sword of killing. Good."


    He said several "good" words one after another, showing how much he appreciated Xiang Yang''s sword.


    "Let''s see what your second sword is like."


    The old man laughed, and once again put out a sword, with a vast golden King''s gas burst out, the mighty king''s sword was cut down.


    The second sword of the old man, the sword of the king.


    Who dares to disobey the king in the sword?


    If anyone else, even Tongtian, who was a strong swordsman in Sanqing, met the king''s sword, I''m afraid he would be frightened and would not dare to make a sword easily.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang was smiling. "Old man, the king is too weak after all. He can only be king in this chaotic world. What if he can be king in chaos? I have a sword. It''s for the master. "


    "The sword of domination dominates the chaotic world, dominates the chaos Road, and all living creatures. All dharmas are subject to my sword."


    Boom!


    He laughs and is full of energy. He cuts out the sword with one sword and the sword of domination erupts. The breath of vastness and boundless meaning of domination is the breath that can dominate everything. Who dares not submit to him with one sword?


    I am the master, and everything in chaos will be awed by me.


    Even the old man''s King''s sword was also awed by it. Then, the king''s sword was forced back by the master''s sword.


    "Well, the second sword dominates the sword. This is the real way to dominate. However, you are also wrong. My sword of the king is not only the king of Pangu chaotic world, but also chaos. It is the same as you."


    Said the old man, laughing.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang and said, "boy, the third sword is the invincible sword. This is a real sword created by Laozi to kill the master. It depends on how you can change it."


    He has already seen that Xiang Yang''s first sword, the robbery of fortune, and the second sword, the master''s sword, are actually improved on the basis of his own three swordsmanship.


    And then the third sword invincible sword, he would like to know what Xiang Yang can change it into.


    If it can be used for reference, it will have a strong effect on his kendo.


    "The third sword, the invincible sword."


    The old man looked serious. At this moment, his hair and hair were all open. A torrent of weather broke out. The terrible energy flowed wildly, and an invincible breath burst out.At this moment, the old man seems to have become an invincible master.


    Even Xiao Tiandi, Hongjun Daozu and Atlantis, the three half step masters, also showed a serious look. "How strong he is, he is stronger and stronger. With this sword, it is easy to kill the half step master. Even if he is against the superior, he will have the power of a war."


    Xiao Tiandi, in particular, has just experienced a confrontation with the destroyer. He is very clear about the strength of the existence of such a level.


    He couldn''t help saying, "although this sword can''t kill the destroyer, it can fight with the destroyer a few times."


    This sword is an invincible sword.


    The strongest sword among the old man''s three swords.


    The old man was also very proud. He said with a proud smile, "Stinky boy, it depends on your ability to break my sword."


    "Why break it?"


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth and laughed. His expression was indifferent, as if he were more calm than the old man.


    "My third sword is also doomed to be invincible. Neither the master nor the stronger existence is my enemy. It is invincible in the sky and the earth."


    Boom!


    "Invincible sword."


    When the third sword was cut out, the chaos burst into pieces, and the invincible idea burst out. In this breath, it seemed that there were masters falling down, sentient beings howling, and a new master was born. However, all these were produced under the light of his sword. When I think of it, the master meteor dominates the living beings, which is the real invincible.


    "Touch..."


    the two swords collide in the chaos, and then, at the same time, they annihilate in the invisible. The master and the apprentice do not continue to work, but look at each other across the chaos.


    With his hands on his back and a smile on his face, Xiang Yang felt a little twitching in his heart. "The old man is too strong, and he has reached the limit of half a step master. Even Xiao Tiandi can''t compare with the old man. As long as he moves forward, he will be the real master. Although I surpass the old man, I can''t do it in the realm Compared with the old man, it''s not as good as the old man. It''s too bullying. "


    "But then it''s time to give the old man some advice and let him be the master of his achievements."


    While he was smiling, the old man was laughing. "OK, stinky boy, that''s great. You''re growing up."


    Xiang Yang''s two swords are really mature. They can really compete with the old man''s three swords. Although they are derived from his own three swords, the old man is really happy.


    His grandson, his disciple of zhenzhuan, finally got out of his own way.


    No matter how you practice, if you have your own way and see your own way, you will be much faster in the future.


    Moreover, among the three swords, Xiang Yang really saw the way of the master. That is to say, if Xiang Yang continued to practice well, he might have reached the state of supreme domination.


    "Old man, what are you so excited about, so weak."


    However, Xiang Yang shook his head and looked at the old man with disdain on his face. "Your cultivation is too weak. There is no Dharma that I can use except the formula of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword. Do you still want to practice hard to achieve the goal of domination?"


    "Stinky boy, your wings are hard, aren''t you?" The old man''s smile gradually converged and glared at Xiang Yang.


    "Didn''t you say that I''ve grown up and my wings are hard."


    Xiang Yang grinned. Come on, you are arrogant now. When you teach you how to be a master, you will ask me.


    Hum, grandfather? Master?


    No, no, I''ll ask you to call the teacher when I preach to you later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3369

    When he thought of preaching to the old man, the old man stood at the bottom of the table with excitement on his face. He sat at the top of the table with a pointer in his hand. He listened to the old man calling himself "teacher". If he didn''t listen, his whip would hit him.


    Xiang Yang thought it was just too cool.


    How to cultivate when I was a child? Anyway, I was often bullied by the old man at that time. I even threw myself a little fart child in the desert and threw myself in the dead.


    OK, at that time, you were always my master. You were arrogant. I had no strength to bind a chicken. I recognized it.


    Now, hey hey, do you want to seek Tao?


    Do you want to be the master?


    I think so. I''ll be good. If not, I won''t tell you.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha?


    Don''t you understand your own Kendo? Does this guy really think he can be the master?


    Lao Tzu has understood his own Kendo for a long time. He even has confidence that he can fight against the real master by cutting the sky and pulling out the sword. He is not so arrogant as you.


    "I think Xiang Yang is crazy. He thinks he can leave school, so he is so happy that he can''t be stimulated."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Xiang Yang to be so fragile. Isn''t it his master who praised him for growing up and having strong wings? He is so excited. "


    "It''s a pity."


    "..."


    no matter Yang Jian, sun monkey and Kong Xuan, they all shook their heads. In their opinion, Xiang Yang is too fragile. Isn''t he praised by his master? I was so excited that I was so stupid.


    In the rear, in the chaos, Xiang Yang''s parents, Zhu que Nu, and San Xiao also appeared.


    They looked at Xiang Yang and others curiously with a puzzled look on their faces.


    "Monkey head, what happened?"


    Bi Xiao, one of the three nights, came up and asked Monkey Sun.


    "Sister Bi Xiao, it''s like this..."


    Monkey Sun was very upset when he heard someone calling him monkey head. However, when he turned his head and found that he was Bi Xiao, his Lei Gong''s face showed a smile, and quickly told Bi Xiao what had happened.


    After hearing this, Bi Xiao and others were surprised at the same time, "Xiang Yang can be compared with that elder, which..."


    Xiang Yang''s mother is also shocked, "Xiaoyang is really grown up, and even his father praises him. You know, his father seldom praises others."


    "Yes, I have never been praised by him." Xiang Yang''s father nodded with sympathy.


    "You..."


    Xiang Yang''s mother glared at her husband, "you are not scolded by him for being too stupid, even if it is good, let alone praise, that is impossible."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang''s father was silent, which was too penetrating.


    He felt a little uncomfortable with his little heart.


    What his wife said, how can you feel a little uncomfortable.


    Oh, forget it.


    It''s better to practice well.


    His talent is not good, can not meet the requirements of the old man, can only accompany his wife on the line.


    However, his son''s talent is enough, a lot of things to the son on the line.


    Thinking of this, he felt much better. How talented Xiang Yang is? Not your own son?


    "Come on, follow me."


    Xiang Yang laughed wildly, but finally the old man couldn''t see it. He waved his hand directly and disappeared with Xiang Yang.


    Xiao Tiandi, Atlantis and Hongjun all left with him.


    They were very curious whether Xiang Yang had really inherited the rule of order.


    Time and space flow, in an instant, five people appeared in the chaos, the wine on the table was still warm. After seeing it, Xiang Yang was not polite. He directly sat down and poured himself a cup, took a sip with a smile, and then said to the crowd, "some seniors, what can I do for you?"


    The four and a half step masters also sat down respectively. The old man looked at Xiang Yang with a curious look on his face, "Xiang Yang, tell us the truth, but have you got the inheritance of order master?"


    When he asked this question, whether it was Atlantis or Daozu Hongjun, or Xiao Tiandi, he looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes at the same time.


    Order dominates, that is infinite years ago, in the chaos on the surface of a master, led the whole chaos.


    If Xiang Yang is really inherited as the master of order, then is it not to say that this young man who looks so young will be the future master of the universe.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang said carelessly, "I am the master, the master of order."


    ¡°......¡±The crowd was silent for a moment. The old man couldn''t help but slap Xiang Yang''s forehead and chided him, "tell me what the situation is."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Isn''t it the old man of Atlantis who encouraged me to go into the depths of chaos and grab the treasure of some order master? When I entered the palace of domination, I got everything controlled by order


    As Xiang Yang said this, the other three looked at old man Atlantis.


    After hearing this, Atlantis shivered. He could feel the fierce color in Xiang Yang''s master''s eyes. He said with a wry smile, "it''s none of my business. I just told this boy that there is a master''s treasure in Nei Yu, and he wants to go. Moreover, I also take the initiative to help him deal with the old evil devil."


    He has already scolded in his heart, this bastard boy is so inhuman that he doesn''t forget to pull himself into the water.


    We are trying to create conditions for you to inherit the order. As it turns out, you have also been handed down, haven''t you?


    Although his heart was full of displeasure, as soon as he saw the old man''s dissatisfied eyes floating over, the master of Atlantis quickly continued to explain, "this matter must have nothing to do with me. Don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense."


    "Well, well, it''s all over, and now Atlantis is my ally."


    Xiang Yang said with a happy smile.


    When they heard this, they all felt that Xiang Yang was a real man. Even Xiao Tiandi also gave Atlantis a look, "what do you mean? He who is in charge of the whole thing is trying to figure out a younger generation. "


    "I, I didn''t..."


    Atlantis was stunned and felt extremely aggrieved.


    "Son of a bitch, whether or not you have inherited the order master in the inner domain, you should be careful. By now, you should have been targeted by the destruction Protoss."


    The old man was more concerned about the safety of Xiangyang, regardless of whether he had inherited any order.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it just the destruction of protoss? I''ll kill as much as I can Xiang Yang''s face was full of confidence. In the destruction of the protoss, as long as he did not encounter the real master of destruction, he was confident that he could escape even if the other masters came.


    Xiao Tiandi is also very clear about this. He nodded his head and showed appreciation to Xiang Yang. "With your strength, the destruction master won''t attack, and you don''t have to be afraid of the rest."


    "Lao Xiao, you really look up to this boy." Even after listening to Xiao Tiandi''s words, Xiangyang''s master couldn''t help but stare.


    "No, no, if he didn''t help me fight against the meteorite Lord, you would go to the decaying abyss if you wanted to see me." Said Xiao Tiandi, shaking his head.


    At the same time, he goes to the destruction Protoss again, explores the place where the destruction Protoss is, and then tells the story that he was wounded in the confrontation with the destroyer.


    "The reason why the destruction Protoss has been able to remain immortal for countless years is that the place where the destruction Protoss is located is so mysterious that even the chaos road can not be found. Unexpectedly, you can find the place where the destruction Protoss is." The old man''s face was excited.


    "Great. Now, even the destruction Protoss'' nest has been found. It is much easier to deal with the destruction Protoss."


    Xiang Yang also clapped his hands, looked at the old man, and said with a smile, "old man, everything is ready, and you are the only one to dominate. When you become the master, we can go to destroy the Protoss and avenge."


    "Master of achievement..."


    the old man, who was very excited at the beginning, suddenly closed his smile and sighed helplessly, "although I have seen the road to domination, it is not so easy to really become a master."


    Rao was famous in the chaos, but he didn''t have enough confidence to be the master.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the four and a half step masters on the spot. "Gentlemen, I have a way to become a master, which can be passed on to you."


    "What..."


    as soon as he said this, the four were shocked at the same time.


    "But, except for my old man, if you want to get this method, you must swear to form an alliance and not betray each other. Even if you become the master, you will not be disadvantageous to each other."


    Xiang Yang continued, "if you can swear, then I can pass on the method of domination."


    "Hiss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    "I have made an alliance with you for a long time. Since I come here, it means that we will form an alliance with you. It''s simple."


    Atlantis was breathless and looked at Xiang Yang. If he could really get the master''s way from Xiang Yang, let alone swear, he would be willing to do more things.


    Hongjun Laodao also said, "I don''t mind."


    Pangu''s chaotic world is in danger. For Hongjun Laodao, although his status in Xiangyang''s heart is not comparable to that of the old man, Xiangyang also has half of the blood of Pangu''s chaotic world. Hongjun Laodao is very clear. What Xiang Yang asked them to swear was mainly to Atlantis and Xiao Tiandi.


    Of course, he has to make a statement.


    Xiao Tiandi chuckled, "although I don''t care much about the method of domination, if there is a master method, I can learn from one or two."


    "Swear, then."


    Xiang Yang said.


    Today''s chaotic world in Pangu is in danger. Although the chaotic world in Panyu is no longer under threat, what he really feels threatened is to destroy the Protoss. Only by making the four and a half step masters in front of him completely unite and let one of them achieve the master, can he be qualified to fight against the destroying Protoss.


    "Good."


    The four looked at each other, and they were very clear about Xiang Yang''s idea. Since they wanted to get the master''s law, they had to pay something. However, since they were friends, they were already in the state of allies, and they made an oath of alliance. There was nothing that made them feel embarrassed.


    Next, the four and a half step masters directly set down the altar and vowed to form an alliance. Xiang Yang did not participate. He believed that the old man and Hongjun would do very well in these things.


    And then, what he wants to do is to pass on the rule of order to the four in his memory.


    After he has prepared everything, he will also prepare the master''s law to be passed to the four people. When the four people have come back from their vows, he will sit around directly and look at them with a smile, "four, the drill of becoming the master''s law is only once, and I hope to seize the opportunity."


    Boom!


    In a flash, Xiang Yang''s whole body changed. His body was still about 1.8 meters high, but his whole body shape had changed.


    In the eyes of the four and a half step masters, Xiang Yang at the moment seems to have become a supreme master, and a chaotic atmosphere bursts out.


    Although Xiang Yang was still just sitting there at will, a sense of fear rose in the hearts of the four people.


    This is the breath of the master.


    With his eyes closed, Xiang Yang pointed to the void, and a lotus flower blossomed out with the breath of domination. He recited Tao and taught the method of domination to the four men.


    This is the language of the road. Only the truly powerful can master the language, which is not comparable to the language of any race.


    In the void, the light is so great that lotus blossoms and falls, and then more refining appears again. In the blink of an eye, the whole chaotic void is filled with endless lotus flowers.


    These lotus flowers all have the breath of the infinite terror master.


    On the surface, ordinary people can''t see the change here, but only in the eyes of the four supreme powers, all these are different. They see a road to heaven, which is the road to the master.


    What they didn''t know before, suddenly opened up at this moment. They just felt their hearts trembling, and they couldn''t help crying with excitement.


    It''s time to die when you hear the way.


    It''s about the top four at the moment.


    They have been exploring this road for a long time, just because they can only grope for themselves, and they can''t see the road ahead.


    Now, after Xiang Yang passed on the method of becoming the master to them, they understood it instantly.


    I don''t know when, Xiang Yang has stopped preaching, and he has given all that should be given to the four. Next, it depends on whether the four strong men can walk out of their own way of domination.


    He stood up, with his hands on his back, and looked at the four strong men with a wisp in his eyes. At this time, the differences between the four strong men''s details and talents were fully revealed. The old man and Xiao Tiandi had a breath of dominance, and they even felt like they were driving together.


    This shocked Xiang Yang. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tiandi was so powerful that he could be compared with the old man.


    You know, in the past, in Xiang Yang''s mind, even if all the half step masters in the great chaos could not compare with the old man.


    But now it seems that Xiao Tiandi is so terrible that he is not weaker than the old man. He just preached to them the way to dominate and let them see the hope that they could keep abreast of each other and sprint in the direction of domination.


    Obviously, the road of dominating is open to both of them. As long as they are given enough time, it is not a problem for them to become masters.


    As for old man Hongjun and old man Atlantis, they obviously can''t compare with the old man and Xiao Tiandi. Although they are full of dominating breath, they are far from being open-minded and do not fully understand their own path."I hope you can quickly become the master. If there are two masters, then the destruction of the protoss can be broken. I don''t have to be so tired."


    Xiang Yang sighed that he was really tired.


    If you can''t train the old man to be a master, you can only cultivate yourself and become a master quickly, or even surpass the existence of the master.


    Of course, if the old man can quickly break through to become the master, then he will not have to suffer so much.


    He chuckled, took a deep look at the four again, and then turned away from chaos.


    Four closed, certainly not in a short period of time can end, then, oneself stay here seems to be OK, as well as go back to accompany their wives.


    When he returned to Qingxue universe group, sun monkey, Yang Jian and Kong Xuan were all there. They were still drinking wine and waiting for Xiang Yang''s return.


    At the moment, they are still shocked.


    "Xiangyang boy''s Kendo seems to be so powerful that we can''t see it." Monkey Sun sighed and said, "how can I feel that if I don''t work hard enough, I will be completely surpassed by him. I can only look up to him at that time. What can I do?"


    "What else can I do? I''ll do it right away and catch up with it." Yang Jian took a sip of wine and said casually.


    "Didn''t you get hit by him?" Kong Xuan looked at the two men with a puzzled look. When he saw Xiang Yang''s earth shaking Kendo, even if he was a great power in the flood period, Kong Xuan felt extremely shocked. However, sun monkey and Yang Jian were still very casual and said that they should work hard to catch up with Xiang Yang. Can we catch up?


    "If you have something to hit, just get used to it."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian''s faces showed indifferent color at the same time.


    When they met Xiang Yang for the first time, Xiang Yang was not even Yasheng. He was just in the realm of nine heaven in Dalao. However, not long after they met, Xiang Yang''s cultivation made rapid progress and was hit at the beginning. Now they just want to catch up with him.


    As for Kong Xuan, they looked at Kong Xuan with pity. As for the great peacock, as a great power in the flood and famine period, I''m afraid Xiang Yang really hit him.


    In other words, although Kong Xuan himself could not be compared with Sanqing, it was also the strongest one under the three Qing saints. At that time, when Sanqing was not yet holy, even Kong Xuan was not much weaker than Sanqing.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to keep up with Sanqing because of his lack of strength. As a result, he was unable to compare with Sanqing at all.


    Now, although he has become a saint, even sun monkey and Yang Jian, and even Xiang Yang, can''t even compare with him. This arrogant guy must be very upset?


    Sure enough, although Kong Xuan was still calm on the surface, in fact, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, just drinking one cup after another.


    Soon after, Xiang Yang came back. Monkey Sun and Yang Jian looked at Xiang Yang curiously at the same time, "how did you teach me a lesson from your old man?"


    "No, I''ll teach them something. When they digest it, they''ll almost become the master." Xiang Yang said casually.


    "Ha ha..."


    as soon as he said this, not to mention Kong Xuan''s disbelief, even sun monkey and Yang Jian also sneered, "Xiang Yang, you''re expanding."


    "Yes, you didn''t brag like that before, but now, you dare to talk nonsense."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian look at Xiang Yang with disdain. You can blow it. Although we have been surpassed by you, you are just a saint, and the strongest is just a chaotic saint. Can you still ascend to the sky one step at a time and become the Supreme Master directly?


    Those people are half step masters. You want to teach them. Hehe, seeing the expressions of several people, Xiang Yang is helpless. To tell the truth, why is it so difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3371

    Under the tree, Xiangyang four people are still drinking wine, whether sun monkey or Yang Jian all look at Xiangyang with disdain.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, sighed and felt that no one was listening to his honest words.


    However, he had no choice but to transfer his words to the upcoming battle of the divine world, "who will appear on our side this time?"


    "The whole chaotic world of Pangu is just a few chaotic saints, and there are not many who can handle it. The four of us can count on it, and then add the first ancestor of your Xiang family, sister Zhuque, founder Bodhi of my teacher, Zhenyuan immortal, and so on


    Monkey Sun replied.


    "Four of us are enough."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "too many people will have an impact. It''s better to kill the saints in the chaotic world of Panyu by the four of us. Let''s see how many saints in the chaotic world of Panyu can be killed in this gambling war. If we can kill them to the fault, it will be the best."


    In fact, he wanted to say that he was enough by himself. However, Monkey Sun, Yang Jian and Kong Xuan were actually the most powerful among the sages. Naturally, sun Houzi and Yang Jian were not necessarily the strong ones in order to prove the existence of the highest peak among the sages no matter where they were.


    As for Kong Xuan, although he was not a strong one to prove Tao by force, he was gifted with extraordinary talent. No matter what kind of magic weapon should be able to do, he had no effect in his hands. In addition, he had extraordinary combat power. If a real war broke out, he would play a role no less than sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    As for the common saints, if they face the chaos of the ancient world, it''s not necessary to say that the saints face the chaos.


    "If it''s just the four of us."


    For Xiang Yang''s words, sun monkey and Yang Jian naturally agreed. They both nodded naturally, "isn''t it just a few chaotic saints in Panyu chaotic world? Four of us are enough. "


    "You three are a little too confident."


    Kong Xuan frowned and looked at the three men. He always felt that they were too confident. They were the enemy of Pangu chaotic world, Panyu chaotic world. If the evil saint of this world was so easy to deal with, Pangu chaotic world had been guarding the frontier battlefield for so many years, but did not dare to fight back?


    "Peacock, in the past, my old sun thought you were a character, always thought that you had few enemies in the world. Now that you become a saint, you should be more arrogant. However, you are so timid and timid. It''s really disappointing for my grandson. Well, don''t go. The three of us can destroy all the saints in Panyu''s chaotic world."


    After Kong Xuan''s voice dropped, Monkey Sun looked at him with disdain.


    "Monkey head, do you dare to belittle me?"


    Kong Xuan''s Qi was broken. He was so arrogant that no one could compare with him.


    However, Monkey Sun dare to look down on him.


    To say that his strength is not as good as that of sun Houzi and Yang Jian, which is just a matter of fact. He recognized it. However, sun monkey said that he was timid, which was not acceptable to him.


    He stood up, glared at Monkey Sun and said in a cold voice, "monkey head, do you dare to say that I am a coward. Do you want to die?"


    Monkey Sun said with a smile, "my old sun just likes to tell the truth. Can you refuse to accept it?"


    "Boom


    Kong Xuan was so angry that he shivered all over his body. He burst out a powerful momentum and suddenly suppressed the monkey.


    Monkey Sun was awe inspiring, but his face was pale. "Do you still want to fight with my old sun? Hey, Kong Xuan, it''s not that my old sun looks down on you. With your strength, if my old sun is fighting with you, you can''t help me. "


    "Rampant."


    Kong Xuan was so angry that he shivered all over. He was about to burst out his strongest strength to fight with Monkey Sun.


    "All right."


    However, when they were about to do something about it, they listened to Xiang Yang''s lazy words. Then, Xiang Yang stood up and said calmly, "what are you going to do now? Are you going to kill each other or what? What if you kill them? To prove that you are brave? Anyone who wants to prove himself has to wait until the divine world, and it depends on who killed the strong man in the chaotic world of Panyu


    At the same time, seeing the two people seem to have to continue, he burst out of a strong breath, suddenly between the two people suppressed.


    "How could you... Be so strong?"


    Monkey Sun didn''t say anything, but when Kong Xuan sensed that Xiang Yang''s breath was acting on his body, he couldn''t even move. He felt extremely shocked.


    When he looked at Xiang Yang, he felt as if he was facing the peak of a chaotic saint or even a stronger existence than the Holy One.


    However, Xiang Yang is only a chaotic saint.Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s momentum of suppressing them was just to take them back. He looked at the two men calmly, "in this case, only the four of us can enter the divine world. Do you have any opinions?"


    This sentence was naturally asked of Kong Xuan. As for Monkey Sun, he was bold and fearless. Naturally, he could not disagree with him. Although he was a little discontented, he nodded his head and agreed when he felt the fierce breath in Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t agree, Xiang Yang would directly cut himself.


    Xiang Yang nodded with relief, "worthy of being a great master of Confucius."


    How can this sound a little harsh.


    Kong Xuan''s face was a little dark, but he said so much that he pretended not to hear.


    "Boom..."


    at this time, a crack appeared in the chaotic void, and Xiangyang''s parents, zhuquenu, Sanxiao, and xubodhi stepped out of the void.


    In addition to Xiang Yang''s parents and Sanxiao, the rest are the first batch of chaotic saints named by Daozu to follow them to the divine world.


    "Well, master, there are still a few others. You can go back and give us the battle of the divine world."


    Seeing the arrival of these saints, monkey grandson directly asked them to go back.


    "What..."


    these chaotic saints were stunned at the scene. They were sent by Daozu to find Xiang Yang, and they could go to the divine world together. However, as soon as they appeared, Monkey Sun drove them away. What''s the situation?


    "Monkey head, what do you say?"


    Sun monkey''s ancestor, xubodhi, glared at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Master, it''s not my nonsense, but it''s useless for you to go there. So we decided that the four of us would go to the divine world together. Don''t worry, the four of us will send Panyu chaotic world to the divine world, and all the so-called saints Tianjiao will be destroyed."


    Sun monkey looks indifferent.


    After hearing this, xubodhi and other chaotic sages were stunned. Daozu sent a message to them and asked them to listen to Xiang Yang''s arrangement. Although they were a little dissatisfied, the Taoist priest even asked them to listen to the arrangement of a younger generation, but they still came obediently.


    Who would have thought that, after they showed up unwillingly, before they had a test on Xiang Yang, sun monkey said that he would not use them.


    "Gentlemen, how can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife? It''s just some saints in Panyu''s chaotic world. Four of us are enough. You just need to fight for us. "


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth. With a smile on his face, he looked at several people and said with a smile, "let''s rest assured that the four of us are enough to kill all the saints who participated in the war in the chaotic world of Panyu."


    "Are you all right?"


    The person who questioned them was no one else. It was the ancestor of the Xiang family. He himself was a saint who was tyrannized by the evil god of chaos and became a saint. His strength was stronger than that of ordinary sages. Therefore, he was also listed among the first batch of sages who started the war.


    "Hongjun Laodao should have said that you all listen to me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the saints with a smile.


    "So what? We are a group of people appointed by Daozu to fight in the divine world. Why don''t you let us go if you don''t let us go? "


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family glared at Xiang Yang in a displeased face, and was secretly angry that Xiang Yang didn''t give him face.


    "By what?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang burst out laughing, and a terrible breath burst out. He suddenly suppressed the chaos of saints. "I can beat all of you with my own strength. Can you accept it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3372

    Boom!


    A strong and incomparable breath came, which immediately enveloped the chaotic sages such as the first ancestor of Xiang family, xubodhi, Hongyun Laozu and Amitabha.


    In a flash, the terrifying force broke out, and the faces of these chaotic saints changed greatly. First, iron green, then a burst of red.


    They looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes, as if they were facing the feeling that Xiang Yang was not an ordinary saint, but a super strong man in the realm of supreme chaos and holy respect.


    Xiang Yang looked at these old chaotic saints with a smile. Each of them was a famous strong man in the Honghuang era. Now they have become saints, they feel that their strength will not be weaker than anyone else. Although Hongjun Daozu asked them to listen to Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang was very clear that no one would listen to him.


    However, when he really suppressed them, these guys would realize who was the boss.


    A big fist is a hard truth. This sentence is very practical no matter where it is.


    Seeing these old saints blushing and speechless one by one, Xiang Yang felt very comfortable, but he also knew that everything was enough. He could not suppress these strong men too much. Otherwise, it would be more than worth the loss if they really had resentment in their hearts.


    He quickly took the momentum back, smiling at a few chaotic saints whose face changed from red to pale. "A few elders, the boy is impolite, but I don''t know if the strength of the boy is enough?"


    "Enough, enough."


    The old ancestor of red cloud answers.


    Several other sages looked at Xiang Yang with a look of shock. They did not respond for a long time, but they did not dare to question Xiang Yang any more.


    The first ancestor of the Xiang family looked at Xiang Yang with horror in his eyes. He only felt that the descendants of the Xiang family had become really shocking.


    Is this still a descendant with half of Xiang''s blood?


    It''s too powerful.


    He could hardly believe that this was his successor.


    However, we can''t believe it. Xiang Yang''s strength is so strong that he has no temper at all. He can only look down at the ground with his head down and sigh in his heart. It''s really rare to be an ancestor to his level.


    "Gentlemen, since no one is against it, it is settled that when the battle of the divine world begins, the four of us will go. As for you, you can wait for the next batch. However, we can definitely kill the whole chaotic world of Panyu and destroy all the strong men who sent them to the divine world."


    Xiang Yang stroked his hands and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, although they were very upset, they could not help thinking of the powerful momentum of Xiang Yang''s outburst. They could only nod their heads and agree.


    Next, Xiangyang continued to drink wine. However, Xiangyang''s original master returned to the Qingxue universe group, leaving his original demon body to accompany the three people to drink wine with sun monkey, and his father found the daughters.


    For all the women, perhaps it was only a hundred years'' absence from Xiang Yang. However, for Xiang Yang, it was not known how many years had passed.


    When he collected all the things left by the master of order in the heavenly palace dominated by order, it took him too long to accelerate with time, which made him feel very old.


    Of course, in fact, if the time of time acceleration is not included in it, Xiang Yang is only Bai Lai Sui since he was born. At the age of more than 100 years old, with such strength, there is no other one in the world in the chaos.


    Xiang Yang cherished his time with the girls. At the same time, he gave the crystal of scientific and technological civilization of Atlantis to the Qingxue universe group. It seems that the group with the crystallization of Atlantis scientific and technological civilization will soon grow up rapidly. Although it is difficult to grow into a chaotic world like Atlantis, it is not weak It''s gone.


    However, the time for Xiang Yang to get together with the girls was always short. Finally, when the time appointed for the battle of the divine world finally arrived, Sanqing Shengzun came to Qingxue universe group and found Xiang Yang and other four people.


    "Xiang boy, are you sure that only four people will go to the war of the divine world?"


    As soon as Sanqing arrived, the Supreme Master and primordial had not yet opened their mouth. The sage of Tongtian looked at Xiangyang with a smile, "you boy, don''t be too wild. If the boat capsizes in the sewer, it''s over."


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at the sky with a wisp of sword in his eyes. Suddenly, a terrible force broke out.


    "Hum..."


    a powerful and incomparable sword spirit suppressed the holy master of Tongtian. In an instant, his face changed greatly. He felt that there was a terrible force to suppress himself. He was caught off guard and almost crushed him.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with a look of horror on his face, "how can you, how can you become so strong in the cultivation of Kendo?"


    Although he stood up straight after he reacted, he was almost crushed by Xiang Yang''s kendo. This is just incredible.The supreme emperor and the primitive also looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes. Although Xiang Yang''s threat was not aimed at them, they could also feel the powerful power contained in the wisp of sword Qi erupted by Xiang Yang. Although it can''t be compared with them, it is comparable to the chaotic holy state. If ordinary saints meet, they will be hurt in this sword power.


    "Small breakthrough, after all, has become a saint."


    Xiang Yang has a face of modesty.


    However, his modesty, in other people''s eyes, is pretentious, what is called a small breakthrough saint has such a terrible strength?


    Don''t you see sun monkey and Yang Jian also testify to the truth? Although they are also very powerful, they are far from being able to compare with Xiang Yang.


    "In this case, we won''t say much more. You can do it yourself. If you don''t win this gambling war in the divine world, you don''t have to come back."


    The emperor said faintly.


    Although the supreme emperor did not do anything and spoke less at ordinary times, he said that with a strong murderous spirit, Xiang Yang would not have to come back if he did not win the gambling war in the divine world.


    "Threaten me..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile. Let alone, the supreme emperor, who was the leader of the three Qing Dynasties in Pangu, was the most powerful. No one could compare him in momentum. He even dared to threaten himself even when he knew his own strength and the old man behind him.


    However, he didn''t care about it. Instead, he chuckled, "don''t worry. If you can''t break through the so-called saints in the divine world, I won''t come back."


    At the same time, he looked directly at Monkey Sun, Yang Jian and Kong Xuan, "let''s go."


    "I''ve been waiting a long time."


    Three people smile at the same time. During this period, they have already adjusted their own state to the best, waiting for Xiang Yang to speak. At this moment, they are waiting to go to the divine world.


    "Then let''s go."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and left the first devil to accompany the girls in the Qingxue universe group, while his original master was to tear up the void and go to the divine world with sun monkey, Yang Jian and Kong Xuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3373

    "I''m a little excited at the thought of killing those saints in Pangu''s chaotic world."


    In the divine world, ten powerful chaotic sages are gathering together, drinking wine and chatting.


    With the voice of a saint who said that he was a little excited, all the others objected to it, and all of them scolded and yelled, "those rubbish are just. Killing them is like killing mole ants. What''s exciting about it?"


    "It''s just a few rubbish saints in the chaotic world of Pangu. If it wasn''t for the order of the Supreme God, I would be too lazy to do it."


    There was a young man with a lazy look on his face. He shook his head and said, "it''s just a small place in Pangu chaotic world. What kind of evil power can appear? We need to be used. The great God of the supreme ancestor really thinks highly of them. "


    "Yes, even big brother Yunlian has gone out. You should know that big brother Yunlian is one of the top 100 sages in the chaotic world of Panyu."


    At the same time, they are looking at one of the cold-blooded young men in black.


    The young man''s expression was cold, and there was a strong bloody breath flowing all over his body. It was the bloody evil spirit, with the terrible evil breath.


    Yunlian, in itself, is a chaotic sage in Panyu''s chaotic world, and the top one in the peak. Moreover, his ranking is in the top 100 in the chaotic world of Panyu, and it is not the bottom, but has reached the level of more than 60.


    In the whole chaotic world of Panyu, there are clouds of strong people, and there are thousands of chaotic saints. Those who can be ranked in the top 100 are extremely arrogant and powerful. In the whole chaos, they are the highest existence.


    This young strong man named Yunlian ranks in the top 100 in the chaotic world of Panyu, and he is still a few in history. It can be said that his strength is very strong, and he is a real evil power.


    The supreme ancestor god of Panyu chaotic world even let him do it. For other chaotic saints, it is already a storm in a teacup.


    Boom!


    At this time, only heard a roar, a whirlpool appeared in front of them. These chaotic saints in Panyu chaotic world understood that it was the ten chaotic saints of Pangu chaotic world who participated in the war.


    They all looked at the whirlpool.


    There are only four people who should walk in the air and come out of the chaos and emptiness. They are the four people of Xiangyang.


    "Coming..."


    a group of powerful people in Panyu chaotic world looked at it, but after a while, their faces changed one after another, "no, how come there are only four. Can''t even ten chaotic saints in Pangu chaotic world come together?"


    The two sides agreed that there would be a big war among the ten chaotic saints. Although the strong men of Panyu''s chaotic world despised the saints of Pangu''s chaotic world, they felt that they didn''t need ten at all. Four or five would kill all the ten saints sent by Pangu chaotic world.


    However, what they didn''t think of was that the sages of Pangu''s chaotic world were more crazy than them. Moreover, they were so arrogant that only four came.


    Seeing the vortex passage disappear, it is obvious that no one else can appear.


    All the ten saints in the chaotic world of Panyu were staring at the four men of Xiangyang with murderous intent. If the war had not begun, they would have been unable to help themselves.


    "The divine world has been transformed into a mess."


    At the moment, after Xiang Yang''s four people appeared, they saw the ten chaotic saints at a glance. However, Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian ignored the ten chaotic saints, as if they were just unimportant people. Instead, they were staring at the situation in the surrounding divine world.


    This time, taking the divine world as a challenge arena, Panyu''s chaotic world has been closed to the divine world. In the transformation of the divine world, the divine world can be more like a battlefield. At least, after the battle of saints, it is impossible to break the space of the divine world and escape.


    Their task is to strengthen the space of the divine world, so that the sages of Pangu''s chaotic world have no chance to escape into chaos.


    However, in the process of transformation, because the origin of the divine world has long been devoured by Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian, the strong man in Panyu''s chaotic world can not use too many resources in the process of transforming the divine world, so they have to do one thing, that is, to kill the local gods of the divine world.


    With the flesh and blood of these gods and the original gods of the divine world to consolidate the space barrier of the divine world, so as to create the divine world like an iron bucket, making the whole divine world almost become the pouring of flesh and blood.


    With the flesh and blood of all living beings in the divine world, a solid divine space can be built, which can withstand the aftershocks of the attacks of powerful people comparable to those of chaotic saints.


    "It has been known for a long time that Panyu chaotic world can''t do anything good, and so it is."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The chaotic world in Panyu is so cruel that it directly exterminates the whole divine world.


    They look at the whole divine world, there are almost no living beings.


    The original divine world, though not as big as the fairyland, is also a very large world, with numerous main gods, Twelve Gods and a supreme God.However, after the fall of the Supreme God and the Twelve Gods, the divine world was completely destroyed.


    "You are still in the mood to see the scenery."


    When the three Xiangyang people were lamenting that the divine world had changed, Kong Xuan around them was staring at the ten saints in the chaotic world of Panyu. His whole person was tense, his face was tense, and he said in a deep voice, "take a good look at the ten strong people in the opposite side. Each of them is extremely powerful, and the strongest one is in my induction It may not be weaker than Xiang Yang. "


    This is a big problem.


    Kong Xuan wanted to drink that beat dead Xiang Yang.


    Only four chaotic saints came to make you pretend to be forced and arrogant. Now, it is found that those thinking in front of you are a group of super masters whose strength is not weaker than you. You still want to fight less and more. This is the end of the game.


    "Just a bunch of rubbish."


    However, what Kong Xuan didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang''s arrogance was beyond his imagination. Xiang Yang just gave a scornful sneer and did not pay attention to the ten saints in the chaotic world in Panyu.


    "Hiss... Xiang Yang, don''t be too confident. There are several guys who are not weaker than you." Kong Xuan could not help but take a breath.


    Xiang Yang looked at Kong Xuan carefully and found that this guy was not an ordinary counsellor. He suddenly regretted that he had brought Kong Xuan here. He knew that he should not have brought Kong Xuan here. The three of them would be enough.


    He looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian again, and found that they were both eager to try. It seemed that they were going to rush to destroy the ten saints in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    "Yes, it''s my brother, but there''s a difference."


    Xiang Yang nodded to himself. Sun monkey and Yang Jian were not afraid of heaven and earth. Although they also felt that the ten chaotic saints on the opposite side were not easy to deal with, they were not as timid as Kong Xuan.


    Although Kong Xuan was a strong man in the Honghuang period, he did not advance invincible all the way to become a chaotic saint. Instead, he was stuck in the realm of Asian saints for too many years. Later, if Hongjun Daozu did not take him away and cultivate him secretly, it is estimated that he would not even be a saint.


    It''s been killed for so many years.


    This guy has lost his invincible heart. He is scared by the power of Panyu chaotic world and dare not speak.


    At the same time, Xiangyang was helpless. In front of them, ten strong men in Panyu chaotic world looked at Xiangyang four people with a cold sense, and said in a cold voice, "you four mole ants are coming. Can''t Pan Gu chaotic world even make up ten chaotic sages?"


    "Hahaha, Pangu chaotic world is indeed a broken down settlement. Even ten chaotic sages can''t get together, ha ha ha."


    "You four little bastards dare to die."


    Other saints in Panyu''s chaotic world also laughed.


    "Are the rest of you ready to die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    "Are the rest of you ready to die?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the ten saints from the chaotic world of Panyu, and did not pay attention to the top saints in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    "Arrogant."


    "Garbage like goods, but also dare to underestimate our Panyu chaotic world of saints, you are looking for a dead end."


    "Ben Sheng will be the first to kill you later."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, all the ten saints in the chaotic world of Panyu were furious. While they were scolding, they burst out a strong breath and suppressed Xiang Yang.


    "Stop it."


    As soon as they wanted to start, they heard a sound of scolding. A strong man in the chaotic world of Panyu stepped forward from the rear. It was the super strong one in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    Moreover, this guy is known by Xiang Yang. He is the master of the magic immortal.


    Moyun holy.


    "I''ll go. It''s him."


    Xiang Yang was stunned and looked at the magic cloud, an old acquaintance.


    This guy was one of the saints in the chaotic world of Panyu last time. However, these guys lost their pursuit later. They thought that if they met again in the future, they could kill several saints to play. Unexpectedly, in the chaos, they did not meet the strong ones in the chaotic world.


    "It''s you."


    Moyun supreme also recognized Xiang Yang. He looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes, bit his teeth and said, "little bastard, I let you run last time. This time I finally met you again. Are you ready to die?"


    However, as soon as this was said, his face suddenly changed.


    "Come on, go back and let the devil and the devil come to the world."


    He chided behind him.


    "What?"


    "Didn''t the supreme one say that the devil immortal and the devil saint are at the critical moment of their practice, and can''t be affected by such trifles?"


    In the rear, there are two powerful people in the chaotic holy realm who show their birth forms. They stare at the magic cloud with a puzzled color.


    Although the two chaotic saints are strong at the same time, they are far inferior to Moyun supreme. Moyun supreme is a group of strong people who are closest to the ancestor god in the whole chaotic world of Panyu. They are respected by the ancestor god, but they are not treated in this way.


    Although Pangu chaotic world attaches great importance to this gambling war, Panyu chaotic world does not think that they will lose. In their view, the two trumps are magic saint and magic immortal.


    Anyway, they want to use the magic saint and the magic fairy.


    However, nowadays, the Supreme Master of Moyun even let the devil saint and the devil immortal come to the divine world as soon as he opened his mouth. Is it amazing that the four chaotic saints in the chaotic world of Pangu are really so powerful?


    "If you go, what are you dawdling about?"


    The devil cloud the supreme one chided and yelled.


    "Yes."


    The two chaotic saints did not dare to refute, and turned to leave. However, on the way back, they met the bareheaded ancestor god. They knelt down and saluted, "I have seen the ancestor god."


    "What''s the matter in a hurry?"


    The bareheaded God frowned at the two chaotic saints.


    "It''s the devil cloud who asked me to call the devil saint and the devil immortal to fight in the divine world." The two chaotic saints quickly responded.


    "Nonsense."


    After hearing this, the bareheaded ancestor god glared and yelled, "the devil saint and the devil immortal are at the critical time of practice, so they can''t be affected. As for the devil cloud, it''s said by the Lord."


    "Yes."


    The two chaotic saints responded respectfully and then returned again.


    "Supreme, we met the ancestor god on the way. The ancestor god said that we could not affect the closed cultivation of the devil saint and the magic immortal." The strong of these two chaotic saints whispered.


    "Well..."


    after hearing this, the Supreme Master of magic cloud frowned, then shook his head and said, "in this case, that''s OK. Let those who participate in the gambling war be ready."


    "What..."


    as soon as he said this, not only the two chaotic saints felt very wrong, but also the other ten chaotic saints who participated in the war were also shocked. They looked at Moyun supreme stupidly, "do you think we must die?"


    "Bullshit, this old guy has a good eye. You''ll be dead when you see me at the first sight."


    Xiang Yang responded with a smile.


    "You want to die."


    The chaotic Saint named Yunlian glared at Xiang Yang with a cold look and endless murderous spirit of the emperor.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "don''t be unconvinced. Even the old man is ready to replace you after you die."


    At the same time, he looked at the devil cloud and said, "well, old devil cloud, do you want to deal with me now? It''s no use to think about it. Since it''s a challenge arena, there must be rules for gambling. You should be clear that, although your strength is not good in my opinion, you are at least in the realm of chaos. You can''t fight against me here. You can only watch these guys in the chaotic world of Panyu be destroyed by me. ""The younger generation needs to be wild."


    Moyun Zhizun was trembling with anger. He was upset with Xiang Yang. Last time, he didn''t chase Xiang Yang in the chaos, which made him feel ashamed.


    Now he is sneered at by Xiang Yang. He would like to shoot Xiang Yang to death. However, he knows that he can''t. at least, he can''t move Xiang Yang at this time.


    Although Panyu chaotic world does not regard Pangu chaotic world as an eye, since both sides have agreed on the gambling war in this divine world, Panyu chaotic world will not break the rules first.


    "Cut the crap and do it."


    Xiang Yang looked indifferent and pointed to the ten chaotic saints on the opposite side, and said faintly, "come and die."


    "Boy, I want to die."


    Ten chaotic saints in Panyu''s chaotic world were all furious, especially Yunlian, the most powerful of the ten, broke out with the strongest momentum to suppress Xiangyang.


    "Are you ready to do it?"


    Xiang Yang looks the same and looks at the devil cloud.


    "Don''t worry. The strong man in Pangu''s chaotic world has not come yet."


    Moyun supreme shook his head. Since it was a decisive battle between the saints, it was impossible for the chaos world in Panyu to have such a chaotic saint as Moyun supreme. However, no one in Pangu chaos world came out to preside over the overall situation.


    "Here it is. Don''t worry."


    However, with the voice of Moyun''s Supreme Master falling down, he only heard a voice with a smile, and the sage of Tongtian in Sanqing stepped out of the void with a smile.


    At the moment, Tongtian''s breath reached the peak, and the four swords of Zhuxian were flying around him. The whole person was like a magic sword rising from the sky and could be killed at any time.


    Rao is the most powerful cloud at the moment, but he can''t help frowning. In his impression, Tongtian''s strength has not reached such a level. However, the power of Tongtian at the moment seems to be no weaker than he is, which makes him a little shocked.


    "Old Moyun, I can''t believe that you still keep your promise. In this case, we can start." Tongtian Shengzun stood behind the four Xiangyang people with his hands on his back.


    "Pangu chaotic world, even ten saints can not get together?" Although Mo Yun''s supreme words were said like this, when he looked at Xiang Yang, he was dignified.


    Even if Xiang Yang was the only one in Pangu''s chaotic world, he would never underestimate it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it first."


    Xiang Yang looked at the ten chaotic saints opposite with a confident smile on his face.


    Although each of these ten chaotic sages is a peak in the chaotic world of Panyu, it is not so powerful in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Do it."


    Moyun Shengzun also wanted to know what extent Xiangyang had reached at the moment, so he directly asked ten chaotic saints in Panyu chaotic world to test Xiang Yang.


    Yes, he was very clear that these ten chaotic sages could not be the opponents of Xiang Yang. In fact, he had already abandoned the ten strong ones in his mind.


    To let these ten powerful sages deal with Xiang Yang is to let them test Xiang Yang, so that he can see what level of Xiangyang''s strength is and whether he needs to use magic saint and magic immortal.


    In the chaotic world of Panyu, the magic clan is a big family, especially the existence of Moyun supreme, and there are magic saints and demons who can dominate the saints.


    The magic saint is the first saint, and although the magic immortal became Saint later, in those years, after the magic immortal became saint, the supreme ancestor god himself gave the opportunity, which made the magic immortal''s strength not weaker than the magic saint.


    "Yes, don''t worry about it. We will definitely defeat the saints of Pangu''s chaotic world and win this gambling war easily."


    Yun Lian sage''s face was excited. While he made a loud promise, he rushed to Xiang Yang.


    "It''s too small for us to use. Let''s go to the center of the divine world to fight."


    However, he did not immediately start, but at the same time, he was ready to lead Xiang Yang to the central arena of the divine world in the distance.


    "The arena of blood."


    When the Supreme Master of magic cloud pointed out, a bloody arena appeared in the sky above the divine world. There were flesh and blood circulating on the arena. To Xiang Yang''s surprise, it was clearly the arena formed by the blood and flesh of all living beings in the divine world.


    "It''s cruel."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he didn''t have any good feelings for the living beings in the divine world, and he didn''t mind killing all living beings in the divine world, he couldn''t make it into a flesh and blood arena after killing people.


    He looked at Yun Lian, who was ready to rush to the challenge arena of blood, and said with a soft smile, "you are not qualified to let me go to the arena of blood."


    Boom!


    With the fall of his voice, he took a step, walked in the air, and crossed over many spaces. In an instant, he arrived in front of the fast-moving Yunlian. Suddenly, he hit Yunlian directly.


    "You can go and die."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, Yun Lian''s face changed greatly. However, he said angrily, "you dare to tell me to die, you want to die."


    Since Xiang Yang refused to go to the arena of blood, he did not mind. In a blast, a powerful and vast force broke out directly, and he hit Xiang Yang with the same blow.


    However, the power contained in his fist is extremely terrifying.


    The power of Yang Jianquan is even stronger than that of ordinary monkey.


    Even if it was Kongyuan, his eyes were not as strong as mine


    "Rubbish goods, also deserve to let Xiang Yang hand, cheap him."


    As for Monkey Sun, a terrible cultivation broke out and rushed towards the remaining nine chaotic saints. He held the Ruyi golden cudgel and smashed it out, directly enveloping all the nine saints.


    "Monkey head, leave some for me." Yang Jian also rushed up. In the blink of an eye, they directly wrapped up all the nine chaotic saints.


    Even if Kong Xuan wanted to help, he found that he was redundant. From the time he went to Monkey Sun, he had five strong opponents. However, monkey sun glared, "go, don''t rob my old sun."


    Kong Xuan had no choice but to go to Yang Jian, who was more direct. He swept his way directly, blocking his way, and then killed the four chaotic saints.


    Kong Xuan had no choice but to stand by and watch the three men kill each other''s ten chaotic saints.


    At the same time, the sage of Tongtian looked at Kong Xuan with a smile, "how about it? Have you been hit?"


    "A little bit." Kong Xuan''s face was bitter and astringent. In the face of Xiang Yang''s bravery, he understood how terrible they were.


    If he had some psychological superiority because he was a powerful Kong Xuan in the flood period, he always felt that no matter how arrogant Xiang Yang three people were, they were just ordinary people. Now he really understood that he could not be compared with the three people, in terms of strength and mind, he could not compare with them.


    "Just get used to it."


    The sage said with a smile.


    It''s good that he didn''t say that. As soon as he said it, Kong Xuan felt even worse.Boom!


    At this time, Xiang Yang blows out his third fist at the sage of Yunlian. Kong Xuan looks at him in a hurry.


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang blows out a fist, which directly flies Yunlian out a million miles away, making the whole person of Yunlian almost explode.


    When the second blow came out, it was a punch separated from the air. The whole person of Yunlian exploded directly. However, he used his magic power to recover.


    At the moment, Yunlian looks pale at Xiang Yang, and has no confidence as before.


    He saw Xiang Yang blow out the third punch again, and his face was terrified. He didn''t dare to pick up Xiang Yang any more. Instead, he threw out two or three pieces of congenital treasures, and then he ran away quickly towards the distance.


    "Save me."


    At the same time, the sage of Yunlian flies towards the direction of the demon cloud.


    "Waste."


    After seeing the devil cloud, a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes. While he was scolding, he didn''t even move.


    These ten saints had been abandoned by him for a long time. No matter how Xiang Yang killed these ten chaotic saints, he didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    "No one can save you."


    Xiang Yang sneered and saw the magic weapons thrown at him. He didn''t even look at them. He directly said to Kong Xuan, "I''ll give it to you."


    At the same time, he was a step forward, leaping over those magic weapons in an instant, appeared in the back of the sage of Yunlian, and punched out again.


    Boom!


    "No...


    the face of Yun Lian sage was shocked. His whole body was shaking, and he tried his best to resist Xiang Yang''s fist. However, it was too late. Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s fist directly hit him, making him explode again.


    What''s more, this explosion is not a brute force destruction, but a direct destruction of his entire human form and spirit, and he can no longer reunite his body.


    Xiang Yang looked at each other''s flesh and blood and shook his head. Even the "heaven and earth oven" was too lazy to use it.


    He moved around and looked in the direction of Kong Xuan. He found that although Kong Xuan had an unpleasant look on his face, he had collected the magic weapon thrown by Yun Lian. Then he came to Xiang Yang and asked him to give it to him. "Here you are."


    "It''s just a natural treasure. I''m too lazy to ask for it."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. Instead of looking at Kong Xuan''s treasure, he looked at the battle between Monkey Sun and Yang Jian. He found that although they might not be able to kill the saints in a short time, he was relieved to give them time.


    "It''s a little slow."


    He murmured, came to the holy master of Tongtian, and looked at Tongtian with a smile, "I said, brother Tongtian, do you look at the old guy opposite, do you want to kill him?"


    "Er..."


    all day, he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would talk to him. He was shocked and looked at the opposite Moyun supreme. He was really ready to move, and wanted to have a fight with each other.


    However, after thinking about it, I still can''t do it. This is your battlefield


    "Well, when the gambling war is over, I''ll kill him."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, looked at the opposite Moyun supreme, and said, "after the Shenjie gambling war is over, how about our fight?"


    "You don''t have that chance."


    The corner of Moyun''s mouth twitched. Although he wanted to beat Xiang Yang to death, he also knew that if he did, he would be destroyed by the one in Pangu''s chaotic world even if he had the protection of the ancestor god.


    "It''s a pity that he couldn''t be destroyed in the chaos."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3376

    Boom!


    Sun monkey blows out a fist, bombing a chaotic saint. At the same time, Ruyi''s golden cudgel follows his shadow, directly smashing all the flesh and blood of the other party to fly ash and turn it into blood mist.


    After killing each other, he bared his teeth, "weak explosion, no meaning."


    At the same time, he continued to kill the remaining four chaotic saints.


    "Yunlian was bombed and killed."


    At the moment, all the remaining chaotic saints are in distress. Among them, the strongest one is Yunlian sage. His cultivation is earth shaking. He ranks in the top 100 of the list of saints in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    But what about that.


    He was not killed by Xiang Yang''s three fists.


    "Touch..."


    at the same time, Yang Jian chopped down a chaotic saint with a knife, and a divine light shot out of the eyes of the destruction god, and exploded another chaotic saint.


    In an instant, the killing of two chaotic saints made these guys have a heart of retreat.


    The second thing is how the cultivation is still the second. The most afraid thing is that they will lose the sense of war. Under the fear of the remaining chaotic saints, their weak strength can not be exerted in nine out of ten cases. In this way, sun monkey and Yang Jian have no difficulty in killing each other.


    Boom!


    "No, the Holy One saves me."


    "Supreme, help me..."


    these chaotic saints screamed, and kept looking at the devil cloud supreme, praying for the magic cloud supreme to help them. However, it was no use. After being killed by Monkey Sun and Yang Jian, they were killed soon.


    "It''s solved at last."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian came back with a whole body of evil spirit. They looked at Xiang Yang with a smile on their faces and said, "well, I didn''t let you down."


    "Of course, you never let me down." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    No matter sun monkey or Yang Jian, both of them are super powerful people who can testify to Tao. Their strength is the highest among the sages. It is reasonable for everyone to kill four or five chaotic saints.


    On the contrary, it was Kong Xuan.


    Xiang Yang looked at Kong Xuan with a faint disappointment.


    Kong xuanwan was a great power in the flood and famine period, and he really let himself down.


    The latter was very depressed. He wanted to tell Xiang Yang that it was not that he was too weak, but that several people in Xiangyang were too evil. Moreover, he did not say that he couldn''t do it. He had already done it, but was blocked back by sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    Tongtian looked at Xiangyang with a smile. "It''s good. Although you are a little less, it''s OK to kill hundreds of saints in the chaotic world of Panyu this time."


    "What are the saints in Panyu''s chaotic world?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that the chaotic world in Panyu is too timid to send more people in. Otherwise, in ten thousand years, I will be able to kill Panyu chaotic world, and there will be no saint to make them fault."


    "How to send more people?"


    At this time, Moyun, who had been silent, opened his mouth.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with sharp eyes. "Although I know you are deliberately encouraging me, I still want to know what you think in your heart."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked at Moyun with no fear. He said with a smile, "that is, every time the saints you sent to participate in the war are killed by us, we can let the next batch of ten come to the divine battlefield without waiting for us to rest. Then, we can start the second batch of wars."


    At the same time, his face showed an excited color, "let''s just change the rules directly, and don''t want the first World War in the millennium. The total period is 10000 years. Both sides are ready for the chaotic saints. If one party is killed, the next batch will be on the top, so don''t interrupt. It depends on who can hold on to 10000 years?"


    The more he said, the more excited his face was. He said with a smile, "it''s settled. We will prepare all the chaotic saints in Pangu chaotic world. If chaos saints are dead, we will wait for other sub saints until all the sub saints of the whole Pangu chaotic world are dead. Then, you Panyu chaotic world will not have to fight against Pangu chaotic world, The whole chaotic world of Pangu was taken over by you, didn''t you? "


    "Son of a bitch, what nonsense." After hearing this, Tongtian Shengzun''s face was almost crooked with anger. This bastard, can''t you speak well? It is said that Pangu''s chaotic world has been destroyed and accepted.


    On the other hand, the evil cloud Supreme Master showed interest on his face. His eyes looked at the holy master of Tongtian. "I don''t know what you think of such a proposal?"


    "What do you say?"


    Tongtian didn''t answer immediately. Although he believed in Xiang Yang''s strength, he didn''t dare to make decisions on his own. If this was the case, the worst result would be what Xiang Yang said. After the saints in the chaotic world of Pangu died out, all the Yasheng were destroyed, and only a few of them were left?


    When the Supreme Master of Moyun saw that the holy master of Tongtian hesitated, he was also a little hesitant. He felt that he could not agree with Xiang Yang. After all, Xiang Yang''s strength was too strong.Unless the magic saint and the magic immortal two people hand, otherwise, is really not Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    If Xiang Yang is not exterminated, the problem will be solved if the four Xiangyang people are enough to defeat all the strong men in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    However, when he saw the hesitation of Tongtian Shengzun, he felt that if he hesitated, or even disagreed, he would not be as useless as Tongtian, so he said directly, "if you think it''s OK for Pangu chaotic world, I''m willing to accompany you to the end. No, I think you dare not."


    "Who said no?"


    As soon as his voice dropped, he heard a leisurely sound. In the chaos and emptiness, a figure appeared slowly, with the breath of the road.


    "Well, it''s not Hongjun, it''s Taishang." When Xiang Yang found that the figure with the smell of the road was hungry, he was shocked. Originally, he was most likely to appear here. The person who said this sentence should be Hongjun Laodao.


    However, Hongjun didn''t come, but it was the leader of Sanqing.


    "My Lord, you have become a Tao?"


    On the other side, the Supreme Master of magic cloud looked at the emperor with surprise, and even Tongtian exclaimed, "elder brother, are you in harmony? And the teacher? "


    "What''s the situation? It''s too harmonious?"


    Xiang Yang was also in a daze. Hongjun was undoubtedly the Syncretist of Pangu''s chaotic world. Hongjun was the incarnation of the heavenly way of Pangu''s chaotic world. In addition, he had the cultivation of a half step master, which can be said to be the strongest existence in Pangu''s chaotic world.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what would happen if Hongjun didn''t join the Tao. However, he could feel that the Supreme Master must have joined the Tao with his body and became the second one after Hongjun''s Taoism.


    But now, although the Supreme Master''s cultivation has not yet fully stepped into the realm of the master, it has been infinitely close.


    His strength is much stronger than before, even if it is the devil cloud supreme after seeing the empress dowager, also show the color of horror on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3377

    Instead of paying attention to Tongtian and Xiang Yang''s astonished eyes, the supreme emperor looked at the devil cloud supreme and said with a smile, "since you agree with me, I also agree with Pangu chaotic world. How is this settled?"


    "You..."


    in this way, on the contrary, the Supreme Master of magic cloud fell into a state of hesitation. He looked at the opposite Supreme Master. Originally, the Supreme Master''s accomplishments were comparable to him, or even weaker than him.


    However, it is not the same now. After the Supreme Master combined his body with Tao, his cultivation became stronger and stronger. The whole person seemed to be the incarnation of the road, almost infinitely close to the level of half step master. Even the Supreme Master of magic cloud dare not say that he can surpass the Supreme Master.


    When such a character comes to the battlefield of the divine world, even the supreme one of the magic clouds does not dare to promise anything easily.


    "What, don''t you dare?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "but it''s normal. After all, there are only a few so-called top Tianjiao saints in the chaotic world of Panyu, and each one''s accomplishments are average. If you really promise me to change the rules, all the saints in the chaotic world in Panyu are dead."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang felt that it was not enough, so he smacked his lips and said, "moreover, after the saints in Panyu''s chaotic world are dead, I will destroy both the Yasheng and the chaotic saints. In this way, I''m afraid that the three great ancestors of Panyu''s chaotic world will be useless."


    "Young man, do you dare to fight the Holy One?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Moyun Supreme Master couldn''t help but sneer and said, "although your strength is good among the chaotic saints, you have never met the real Tianjiao sage, which makes you so arrogant that you want to deal with our chaotic saints. It''s ridiculous."


    The supreme emperor and Tongtian also felt that Xiang Yang was a little too arrogant. They shook their heads helplessly. Tongtian directly said to Xiang Yang, "don''t go too far. If you really fight with these guys, it''s over. You know, this guy''s strength has been infinitely close to the half step master. If he does, unless he is the elder brother now or the former three Otherwise, it would be hard to kill him. "


    "Brother Tongtian, you are a little bit ambitious and destroy your prestige."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and was speechless about Tongtian''s timidity.


    "You haven''t really seen this guy make a move. You don''t know how strong he is." The Heavenly Master shook his head.


    "See, after ten thousand years, I''ll kill this guy for you and let you see if this guy is as powerful as you think."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly with an indifferent look on his face.


    Moyun supreme, the so-called supreme, is just a chaotic saint. Although Xiang Yang is only a chaotic Saint now, it is not very difficult for him to kill a chaotic saint. Although it may be difficult to deal with it, after all, the strength of Moyun supreme is indeed very strong. However, after the end of the war, he Xiang Xiang Believe that you have enough strength to kill Moyun.


    At that time, another battle of chaos and respect will be enough to wipe out all saints and saints in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    When Tongtian wanted to scold Xiang Yang and felt that Xiang Yang was too arrogant, suddenly, the opposite holy master of magic cloud said, "I agree to change the rules of war."


    "But."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a cold look in his eyes, "how do you represent the chaotic world of Pangu?"


    "And you, my Lord, although you are in accordance with the Tao, you have not succeeded yet. Can Tao zuhongjun promise you?"


    At the same time, his eyes look at Tai Shang with a trace of teasing.


    It''s too strange that the supreme emperor of the supreme power of the devil cloud didn''t know what the situation was for a moment. If there was any inside information, it would be better if the chaotic world of Pangu could lead to civil strife.


    "Do you think a casual person can take the opportunity of a teacher to be a teacher?"


    The supreme emperor sneered at Moyun and said, "Moyun, you are also the first one among the saints of Panyu chaotic world. You are so naive to use such a method to divide the chaotic world of Pangu."


    After that, Moyun''s face was livid, and he said, "unless Daozu comes, I will not allow you to have the courage to spell out all the chaotic saints and sub saints in Pangu chaotic world."


    "That makes sense."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "in this case, please come to Hongjun."


    In fact, at this moment, he has almost guessed why Hongjun would give the opportunity of combining his body with the Tao to the supreme emperor. He was a little surprised. Obviously, Hongjun Daozu understood something after he preached to the four of them. Therefore, he abandoned his status as a syncretic person and wanted to take another road, or there should be something else, beyond the chaos of Pangu The way of heaven.


    Originally it should be regarded as a general qualification, but it seems to have an understanding. I don''t know how the other three are."Please ask the teacher."


    Since Xiang Yang said so, the supreme emperor did not object. He bowed down and said in a deep voice, "please come to me."


    With the fall of his voice, I heard a roar, and a whirlpool of space suddenly appeared. It was the figure of Daozu Hongjun that came out of it.


    Compared with the past, Daozu Hongjun is less powerful than before. However, he has more authority. This changes the face of Moyun supreme, "how can this be possible?"


    At the moment, the breath of dominator in Daozu Hongjun''s body is not the fake dominating breath of half step dominating, but the real dominating spirit.


    When Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Hongjun, he saw a faint smile on his face. He showed a kind smile to Xiang Yang, which made Xiang Yang feel a little strange when he saw him.


    "This matter, I Pangu chaos world agreed."


    After a special smile on Xiang Yang, Daozu Hongjun looked at the Holy Moyun and said, "you can''t replace the chaotic world of Panyu and let the magic mountain come out."


    "Magic mountain?"


    Xiang Yang is stunned. Is he a member of the same clan with Moyun? Is he one of the three ancestors of Panyu''s chaotic world?


    "Hongjun, I didn''t expect you to take a step first."


    At this moment, with Hongjun''s eyes looking forward, he saw a bareheaded ancestor god walking out of the emptiness ahead. He is one of the strong ancestors of Panyu''s chaotic world.


    At the moment, he looks at Hongjun with a complicated color. Originally, Hongjun''s strength is almost the same as him. However, it can be seen from a glance that Hongjun is more advanced and stronger than him.


    Hung Jun chuckled and looked at the God of the magic mountain. "How, can''t help but want to play with the Taoist priest?"


    "Not yet."


    The bareheaded ancestor god shook his head, not to mention that Hongjun''s strength was ahead of him after he continued to break through. Even when Hongjun''s strength was similar to that of him, they could not easily fight.


    In the two world wars, if it is not the time for the final decisive battle, we must not easily start the half step battle of masters.


    This war, if it really begins, is a battle of destiny that determines the life and death of the two chaotic worlds. No matter who wins or loses, it represents the destruction of one world.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I agree with Xiangyang''s rules. If the two chaotic saints are killed, they will use Yasheng to top it. It depends on you, Panyu chaotic world, dare you?"


    Hung Jun snorted coldly.


    At the same time, he was looking forward to the promise of the God of magic mountain. Before that, he didn''t have much confidence in Xiang Yang, but now it''s different. Xiang Yang has been inherited by the master of the supreme order. Moreover, he bears the treasure of the master. Even the chaotic sage is not Xiangyang''s opponent, let alone a saint.


    He did not believe that there could be a saint who could fight against Xiang Yang in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    This gambling war, Panyu chaotic world is doomed to lose.


    However, he did not tell the strong men of the chaotic world in Panyu. After all the saints and sub saints in the chaotic world of Panyu were killed by Xiang Yang, he would start the battle of the half step master. At that time, it was the time for Pangu chaotic world to really counter attack.


    At the same time, Hongjun Laodao''s face showed a ray of excitement.


    On the other side, the God of magic mountain looked at Hongjun with a puzzled look on his face. He always felt that there was something wrong with the goods. He had a bad premonition in his heart. However, in front of Daozu Hongjun, he didn''t want to lose face. Instead, he said coldly, "I hope that Pangu chaotic world will not break its promise."


    "Don''t worry, we can make the oath of domination together." Hongjun''s old road opens its mouth directly.


    "Good."


    The ancestor god of magic mountain took a deep look at Hongjun, with a dignified look in his eyes, "since this is the case, let''s make the oath of the master."


    "We will continue."


    Boom!


    The two half step masters tore the void and left, while Xiang Yang looked at the opposite Moyun supreme, "let''s continue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3378

    "According to the edict, all saints in the chaotic world of Panyu are ready, including magic saints and magic immortals, as well as the top ten, so that they are ready."


    Soon after, Hongjun and the ancestor god of magic mountain came back again, and the ancestor god of magic mountain directly began to command the supreme god of Moyun to do things.


    Hongjun Daozu looked at Xiang Yang and said with a smile, "this is the oath you asked to change. All the responsibility lies with you. Kill all their saints and Yasheng, and we will win."


    "Some saints and sub saints."


    Xiang Yang said with a faint smile, "no matter how many saints and sub saints will come in the chaotic world of Panyu, I will wipe them out completely."


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    Hongjun said with a smile. He was also looking forward to Xiang Yang''s killing all the saints and sub saints in the chaotic world of Panyu. Seeing that the ancestor god of magic mountain had arranged everything, he laughed, "magic mountain, it''s time for us to leave. You should know that we can''t participate. Otherwise, if Xiangyang boy has lost something, you will be in the chaotic world of Panyu You don''t have to do it at all. Chixue old ghost can chop it with one sword. "


    "He..."


    when the God of demon mountain heard the words "red snow old ghost", he could not help but change his face. Obviously, these four words brought him a great impact.


    He looked at Xiang Yang carefully and found that his breath was really similar to that one. He felt a little headache. This time, he seemed to be in a bit of trouble.


    If Xiangyang is destroyed in this way, no matter who it is, as long as the murderer is the strong one in Panyu''s chaotic world, then Panyu''s chaotic world will be in danger.


    "Damn it, why didn''t you think about this problem before? If this boy is really killed, the old chixue guy will go crazy. Who can stop it?"


    The God of the demon mountain suddenly felt a headache.


    In the whole chaos, who dares to say that he can block the sword of chixue old ghost?


    Very few.


    Even if there are three ancestors in Panyu''s chaotic world, there is absolutely no chance of winning in the face of chixue old ghost.


    Before, although the red snow old ghost Gang Pangu chaotic world, but they did not care, that''s because, the guy is subject to some restrictions, do not dare to start.


    However, if you really offend that guy, who will worry about some things? If you really let that guy do it, I''m afraid the three ancestors of Panyu chaotic world can''t stop it.


    "Moyun, come with me."


    Magic mountain just felt as if he had eaten a fly. He drank a drink to the magic cloud, and then he directly turned to leave the divine battlefield.


    "This time, the saints will not be able to fight, or they will not be able to make arrangements for the chaos. Otherwise, they will not be able to make arrangements for the chaos."


    Magic cloud supreme is to the side of the two chaotic saints command, and then quickly follow the Magic Mountain God left.


    "Grandfather."


    After returning to the chaotic world of Panyu through the space passage, they looked at the God of magic mountain, lowered their heads, and uttered a voice of surprise, "did the old ancestor have and command?"


    "Let the devil saint and the devil immortal fight, but remember, to deal with that guy named Xiang Yang, you can''t kill him, you can only capture him alive. Even if you can''t capture him alive, you should let him go, and you can''t take his life."


    The God of magic mountain said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Moyun Supreme Master is confused. How can such a situation happen? This is a bit wrong. That is to say, Xiang Yang can kill the strong in Panyu''s chaotic world, but the strong in Panyu''s chaotic world can''t kill Xiang Yang.


    Your sister, then, how to fight this gambling war?


    "He..."


    just as the Supreme Master of Moyun wanted to continue to say something, the ancestor god of magic mountain turned his head and said darkly, "Moyun, you are my descendant. I will tell you that if you don''t want to die by yourself, and you don''t want the chaotic world in Panyu to be destroyed by that man, you should do as the master says, and you can''t hurt Xiang Yang. Otherwise, that one is the real one Face to face with the existence of the destruction master. "


    "The master of destruction is not a half step master, but the Supreme Master of the destruction of the protoss, and the only known real master in the whole chaos."


    After saying that, the body shape of the ancestor god of magic mountain disappeared directly, leaving only the stunned magic cloud supreme.


    "It''s a big problem."


    Moyun stood stupidly. What the ancestor god of the magic mountain said for a week, he suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    You can only be beaten, but you can''t kill each other. It''s just too difficult to fight. Moreover, if you capture alive, although there is a certain probability, it is also too difficult.


    "I just hope the devil can capture the other side alive."


    As soon as he thought of the words of the God of the devil mountain, the Supreme Master felt sick and uncomfortable.


    However, the war agreement between the two sides has been settled. If Xiang Yang is not captured alive first, it seems that the whole chaotic world in Panyu is a little sad."Devil saint, devil fairy, it''s time to get out of the pass."


    The Supreme Master of magic cloud sighed, and felt that he had trapped his disciples in this way. He was a little sorry.


    In the eyes of Moyun Supreme Master, it is absolutely 100% sure that the devil saint can kill Xiang Yang. However, it is a little difficult for him to capture Xiang Yang alive.


    After all, this is a capture alive, not a extermination.


    It''s easy to kill a strong man, but it''s too hard to capture alive.


    "I forgot to ask for some magic weapons from the ancestor of magic mountain."


    When he remembered that he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to ask for some treasures from the ancestor of magic mountain, he felt that he was even more at a loss.


    "That''s it. Bleed yourself."


    Mo Yun, the supreme one, had no choice but to smile bitterly and came to the place of the origin of heaven in the chaotic world of Panyu. At the moment, there were two strong men and a woman who were practicing in seclusion.


    These two men are handsome, but their faces are very cold, just like a supreme devil.


    The woman''s face Qing Cheng, a black dress, looks even more cold incomparable.


    All of them burst out strong and incomparable breath, and the vast energy and light flowed, and they all reached a very terrible level. Although their accomplishments are still chaotic sages, if we really talk about their accomplishments, I''m afraid that few people can compare with them in the realm of saints.


    They are the two strongest saints in the chaotic world of Panyu, magic saint and magic immortal.


    "Master."


    When the magic cloud supreme comes, the magic saint and the magic immortal stop closing at the same time. They look at the magic cloud supreme, with a respectful look in their eyes.


    If Xiang Yang had been here, he would have found that compared with the past, the magic immortals at the moment were much more mature, and the whole person had taken off his tender breath and had grown up in general in an instant.


    Her whole body breath circulates, under a look is a valiant strong person.


    Although she hasn''t been a saint for many years, she has been trained intensively in these years. She has not only speeded up her practice time, but also practiced in various holy places in the chaotic world of Panyu. Even in the original place, she is allowed to practice. Now, although her strength is not comparable with that of the devil saint, she is not much weaker.


    "Devil saint, devil immortal, you take people to fight in the divine world. This time, your main goal is to capture one of them alive. Remember, you can''t kill him, you can only capture him alive or let him go."


    As he said this melancholy, he waved his hand to show Xiang Yang''s body shape, so that the devil saint and the devil immortal could see clearly what they looked like.


    "Ah..."


    when he showed Xiang Yang''s body shape, the magic immortal immediately gave a voice of surprise, and his face was shocked and incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3379

    "What?"


    When she saw Xiang Yang''s figure in front of her, she couldn''t help but exclaimed. All these years, she has been practicing in the passage of time, and more than a million years have passed. However, she has never forgotten Xiang Yang in her heart. She always remembers that her motivation to practice is to protect Xiang Yang.


    She still remembers that Xiang Yang was chased away from her.


    Now, after so many years, her goal is to be with Xiang Yang and protect him.


    However, in any case, what she didn''t expect was that Xiang Yang was the one her master asked her to deal with.


    "Xianer, what''s the matter?"


    When hearing the look of horror on the face of the magic immortal, the magic cloud Supreme Master and the magic Saint at the same time looked at the magic immortal, especially the magic cloud supreme, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "No, nothing."


    The fairy shook his head and hid the shock in his heart.


    At the moment, her heart is very complicated.


    Last time, after Xiang Yang left, she had a certain guess that Xiang Yang was not the strong man in Panyu''s chaotic world. However, what she didn''t arrive first was that Xiang Yang was the old enemy of Panyu''s chaotic world and the person of Pangu''s chaotic world.


    Moreover, now, she was asked by her master to deal with Xiang Yang, which really shocked her.


    However, at this time, she still had a glimmer of joy in her heart. She thought that she would never meet again after her departure. Now, although it is a hostile situation, she can finally see you again.


    "Xianer, I know that you are kind-hearted, but you should be clear that Pangu chaotic world is our enemy after all. You can never be soft hearted to them."


    "Between the chaotic world of Panyu and the chaotic world of Pangu, either you die or I live. You are kind to them, or you are cruel to yourself. When you come to the battlefield of the divine world, you must not be soft hearted."


    "Yes, but since we can''t be soft hearted, why can''t we kill him? Instead, we should capture him alive. If we can''t catch him, we should let him go."


    The magic fairy blinked and looked at the magic cloud.


    Smart as she is, in fact, she has discovered something wrong at this moment. Why do we have to capture alive, but we can''t kill them? If we can''t catch them, we can only let Xiang Yang go.


    This is not in line with the style of her master Moyun supreme.


    The magic Saint also looked at the magic cloud with the same curiosity, "master, why is this so


    In the chaotic world of Panyu, the Mobi clan has long been used to being domineering. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to have such objects that they dare not kill.


    What''s more, the people in Pangu chaotic world must be the life and death enemies of Panyu chaotic world. How can they not kill each other?


    "He has a special identity. He can''t be killed." Moyun was helpless and could only sigh and say, "if we kill each other, it is possible that our chaotic world in Panyu may be split by the strong one behind him."


    "How could that be possible."


    The magic saint''s face was incredulous. "We have three supreme ancestors in the chaotic world of Panyu. Each of them is a half step master. In the whole chaos, it is the highest existence. How can the other party split the whole chaotic world with one sword?"


    "In chaos, there are countless powerful ones. Now, in the whole chaos, the strongest known one is the real master of destroying the Protoss. We don''t know whether there are other masters. However, the strong one down the road is a half step master who once fought with the destroyer but never died. He has a sword and is invincible in all directions No fear. "


    As he said this, he seemed to think of the other side''s horror. He could not help showing a trace of fear on his face.


    "With the power of half a step, one can rival the real one. Is there such a strong one?"


    The devil''s face was unbelievable and whispered.


    Although he is just a chaotic sage, his vision is very high and clear. Above the half step master is the Supreme Master, which represents the ultimate existence of practice. Who can compete with such existence?


    However, today, Moyun supreme even told him that it was incredible that someone was really fighting against the master with half a step.


    "Xiang Yang is the only true disciple of that man. If he is killed by you, what will happen to the chaotic world in Panyu?" Magic cloud supreme helplessly said.


    "I understand."


    Although he was shocked, he knew the seriousness of what his master said. He could not easily kill Xiang Yang. Otherwise, the chaotic world in Panyu would be destroyed.


    "I understand."


    The magic immortal also understood, but what she understood was that Xiang Yang was OK. She was so happy in her heart that she only felt that the whole person was laughing.


    Magic immortal is very smart and very clear. Since Xiang Yang has such a background, what if he was captured alive by Panyu chaotic world? It must be well.What''s more, with her there, will Xiang Yang be captured alive?


    It''s obviously unlikely.


    "You get it. Next, gather all the saints and get ready to fight in the divine world. The rules have changed."


    Said the Supreme Master with a sigh.


    "Master, what rules have changed?"


    The devil and the devil don''t know what''s going on.


    "It''s not that son of a bitch. His strength is not good, but he has a lot of ideas. It''s not enough to kill our first ten bastard saints. He even wants to kill all the saints and sub saints in the chaotic world of Panyu with the help of four chaotic saints. This time, let''s let the top ten of your saints kill the other three saints in the chaotic world of Pangu Now, I''ll get that boy back


    When it comes to Xiang Yang, Moyun supreme is very unhappy.


    "Son of a bitch, he even relied on me to wait to kill him, and make such a behavior, is to seek death." After hearing this, the devil saint was furious.


    On the contrary, the magic fairy''s face showed a faint smile, and her heart was filled with joy. Thinking of Xiang Yang''s appearance, she said to herself, "when brother Xiangyang forced the whole Panyu chaotic world to change the rules by himself, she must be very happy in her heart."


    "Xian''er, xian''er..."


    the magic Saint yelled several times, but none of the demons who had fallen into the memory of Xiang Yang heard it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Moyun supreme also found something wrong with the devil fairy. He frowned and looked at his most beloved female disciple.


    "Ah, no... nothing. I just want to know how to deal with Xiangyang if I meet him in the divine battlefield."


    The fairy said with a smile.


    "..." magic saint.


    "Magic cloud is the supreme.


    At the same time, they both looked at the demons, and more and more felt that the demons were a little strange. However, the demons had no choice but to leave with them. At the same time, they gathered the top ten chaos saints in Panyu chaotic world to go to the divine world.


    Although there are many saints in Panyu''s chaotic world, it is impossible to let Xiang Yang kill him. Now, the top ten strong men together are enough to capture Xiang Yang alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3380

    In the divine world, several people of Xiangyang get together. In front of them, ten chaotic saints from the chaotic world of Panyu are standing in front of them.


    At the moment, these ten chaotic saints still don''t understand that ten of them have fallen before them. They are looking at Xiang Yang and others with disdain on their faces.


    "Pangu chaotic world, was it killed in the first round? There are only four saints left. It''s so weak. "


    "Yes, it''s really dirty Ben Sheng''s hands to deal with their rubbish."


    "Alas, it is a pity that the holy one has orders and has to obey them."


    These ten chaotic saints are ridiculing wantonly, but they are just abandoned by Moyun to deal with the ten abandoned sons of Xiangyang.


    If not, regardless of their strength or status, they will not be able to attack Xiang Yang and others at this time.


    "Who''s on?"


    Monkey Sun looks at Xiang Yang and Yang Jian.


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of surprise. Sun monkey has always been the most active. This time, he didn''t go up. It was a little surprising.


    "They are so rubbish that my grandson is too lazy to do it." Monkey Sun shook his head and looked puzzled. "Next, if we let us kill such weak sages at one time, it would be too boring."


    "Three eyes, go ahead."


    At the same time, sun monkey is looking at Yang Jian.


    The latter''s face showed a helpless color, "monkey, what do you mean? They are weak, you leave them to me? "


    "Are you going or not?"


    Xiang Yang asked.


    "No


    Yang Jian shook his head. The ten chaotic saints on the opposite side were so weak that they didn''t have any meaning to kill. It was better not to start.


    "If you don''t want to do it, let me do it." Xiang Yang doesn''t care. Although these saints are just the most common chaotic saints because they are too weak to kill, he estimates that if all the chaotic saints in Panyu''s chaotic world can be refined, he estimates that his all souls holy body can almost achieve his desired state of great perfection, the 9999 gods in the space of acupoints Only enough to break through the realm of saints.


    When the time comes, a fist will blow out, and 9999 chaotic saints will gather in one punch, not to mention the incomparable strength of his noumenon, which is enough to easily kill a super strong man in the realm of chaotic saints.


    "I will."


    However, before Xiang Yang started, he heard a voice coming from behind. However, Kong Xuan, who had been ignored by them, stood up. His face was dignified. He looked at the ten chaotic saints opposite him and said, "let me deal with them."


    "You?"


    As soon as Kong Xuan opened his mouth, Xiang Yang and others looked at Kong Xuan curiously. It was a bit incredible that this guy should open his mouth at this time.


    Originally, they almost forgot Kong Xuan. Even they subconsciously excluded Kong Xuan. Unexpectedly, after being ignored, this guy jumped out again and took the initiative to deal with ten chaotic saints.


    "Yes, give them to me."


    Kong Xuan''s face was dignified, and his voice dropped. With a roar, he rushed towards the ten chaotic saints.


    "Damn it, it''s just a person who came to deal with us and regarded us as someone else."


    The ten chaotic saints in the chaotic world of Panyu originally looked at the four people of Xiangyang with disdain. However, when they found out that Xiangyang was even more rampant than them, they immediately became angry and killed Kong Xuan.


    Boom!


    As soon as the two sides contacted, the strongest attack suddenly broke out. The ten chaotic saints did not all kill them. Only one of them showed disdain for anger on his face, "Ben Sheng killed you with one hand."


    "Hiss..."


    however, just after his voice was swept by a five color light, his body disappeared in an instant, but he was directly brushed away by Kong Xuan.


    Five colors of divine light, no matter not brush, not limited to magic weapons, and when fighting against people, his enemies will also be swept away.


    "Where are the people?"


    On the other side, the remaining nine chaotic saints were shocked to see this scene.


    "Sent him on his way."


    Kong Xuan had a cold look, his hands on his back, and the five colors of his body flowed around him. He took the initiative to kill the ten chaotic saints.


    "The last two, be careful of his five colors."


    Among the nine chaotic saints, someone scolded them, and two chaotic saints killed Kong Xuan at the same time.


    "Shua!"


    However, as soon as they approached Kong Xuan, the five colors of divine light flowed around and wiped them out again.


    The remaining seven chaotic saints looked at each other. For a moment, they only felt that Kong Xuan was so terrible that they did not dare to rush out.


    "Don''t panic. With his strength, taking three is the limit."In the rear, the two chaotic saints looked at Kong Xuan and immediately saw the clue.


    "Kill."


    In this way, the other seven chaotic saints quickly killed.


    Xiang Yang, do you dare to look at the cold eyes of them


    Naturally, the chaotic saint was not afraid of Xiang Yang. His eyes were sharp and he sneered, "boy, what''s your opinion? Don''t you dare to fight Ben Cheng? "


    "That''s what I mean."


    Xiang Yang laughed, and his eyes looked at the chaotic saint as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Just an ordinary chaotic Saint dares to look down on himself. It seems that if he doesn''t kill a chicken and make an example, these guys in Panyu chaotic world will really look down on themselves.


    "Choking!"


    However, before Xiang Yang moved, he heard a sound of sword chanting. In the rear, a sword Qi suddenly chopped to the chaotic saint. Suddenly, the chaotic holy master exploded and was killed by the sword.


    "To heaven, dare you?"


    Another chaotic Saint trembled with anger. Tongtian, as a chaotic saint, unexpectedly killed his companion openly. Moreover, his companion did not even have the power to fight back under Tongtian''s sword. It was really terrible.


    With a cold look, he raised his sword in his hand, looked at the remaining chaotic saint, and sneered, "who dares to intervene again? I killed him, not to mention you. What if it was the devil cloud? What dare he say? "


    "You... You..."


    the chaotic Saint trembled with anger. However, he also knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the Supreme God. He could only bite his teeth and roar, "when the devil cloud supreme comes, you can still say that."


    "Wait."


    The words of the holy master of Tongtian are very insipid, and they don''t put each other in their eyes.


    At this time, the remaining seven chaotic saints had already killed Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan''s face was a little pale. He had tried his best to brush away the three chaotic saints. At the moment, he was about to suppress the three chaotic saints, and could not stop the seven chaotic saints.


    If he asked Xiang Yang for help, he would not. After all, he had been underestimated by them before. He decided to let them change their views on him.


    "I''m Kong Xuan, a great power in the Honghuang period. When I was a sage, I dared to confront the saints. Now I''m a chaotic saint. How can I be afraid of saints at the same level?"


    Boom!


    However, when he was ready to bite his teeth and prepare to do something, suddenly, there was a roaring sound, and a figure rushed forward in front of him. In an instant, he came to the seven chaotic saints, punched out one fist, and instantly exploded the two chaotic saints.


    "You..."


    Kong Xuan was shocked. He didn''t expect Xiang Yang to help himself.


    However, Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, looked at him, "just give it to me."


    At the same time, he pointed out that the sword was made into a sword and cut out with one sword. The infinite sword spirit burst out. Suddenly, all the remaining five chaotic saints had no resistance at all and were separated by the infinite sword spirit.


    Then, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" was revealed, and all these chaotic sages were refined.


    At this point, except for three of the ten chaotic sages, who were being suppressed and refined by Kong Xuan, the remaining seven were all killed by Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is that chaotic saint, but he can''t help but take a breath. Xiang Yang is just a chaotic saint. He can kill so many saints at the same level in seconds. Even if he is a chaotic saint, he can''t easily kill so many chaotic Saints.


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang looked at the chaotic holy one. "What about the others? If they don''t come, why don''t we come and have a play?"


    If he did not see Xiang Yang kill five chaotic saints with one sword, the chaotic Saint would still have a sense of superiority. However, when he really saw Xiang Yang kill five powerful men with one sword, he would not dare to speak.


    Boom!


    Fortunately, in the rear passage, there was a brilliant light and a strong breath flashed. Ten chaotic saints, the strong and the magic cloud, stepped forward.


    Panyu chaotic world, the top ten chaotic saints, come together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    In the channel, the top ten chaotic saints in Panyu chaotic world stepped into the divine world under the guidance of Moyun supreme. When they appeared, they were full of thoughts.


    Panyu chaotic world that one chaos Saint only felt that he was moved by tears, and his heart was very lucky. Fortunately, the magic cloud supreme came early, otherwise, he did not know what to do.


    But Tongtian and Taishang frowned and looked at the ten chaotic saints with a look of surprise. From their perspective, we can see that the strength of these ten chaotic saints is very strong, which is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary chaotic saints.


    "Panyu chaotic world has brought several powerful chaos saints."


    The Heavenly Master could not help saying.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yang, but he saw that Xiang Yang''s face looked at the ten chaotic saints with a color of surprise. No, it should be said that he was the very beautiful female saint who was one of the slightly two female saints among the ten chaotic saints.


    "Stinky boy."


    Seeing Xiang Yang, no matter how powerful these ten chaotic saints are, he stares at the female saints among the ten chaotic saints on the opposite side. The whole sky can''t help but murmur, "if you really don''t know whether you are dead or alive, you can also show this look in the face of Panyu''s chaotic world. Don''t you know that the other party is his enemy?"


    Not only was he surprised, but on the other side, the Supreme Master of magic cloud also looked at the magic immortal and Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, he could clearly see that the magic fairy''s face had a happy smile, and seemed to be ready to move. He wanted to rush to the devil immediately.


    "Xianer..."


    Moyun supreme looks complex and looks at the magic immortal.


    However, before he opened his mouth, he heard Xiang Yang Chih and said, "come on, the female Saint opposite me will fight you for 300 rounds."


    "Well, don''t cry in a moment."


    After hearing this, the magic fairy immediately beamed with joy and flew out of the ten sages and went straight to the distance.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang laughs and his body moves. The whole person turns into a streamer. In the blink of an eye, two saints, a man and a woman, fight each other in the air.


    Boom!


    "What is the situation?"


    At this moment, both Pangu and Panyu were shocked.


    "Xiang Yang has taken a fancy to that little lady. Tut Tut, he is indeed a romantic prodigal son with dozens of wives. He is really powerful."


    "That''s him. Cough, he''s really good-natured."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian showed a strange look on their faces, only that Xiang Yang must have taken a fancy to each other and would find an excuse to lead them to the other side, and then they would capture each other alive.


    And the magic cloud supreme is low to drink a way, "fairy son careful, devil saint, go to help your younger martial sister, remember what the teacher said."


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I won''t let him succeed."


    The magic Saint answered, and his body flashed. It turned into a streamer and rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as he moved, Monkey Sun jumped out of the air and held Ruyi''s golden cudgel in front of him. He said with a smile, "you are not particular about my old sun. They are talking about love. What''s the matter with you? Don''t disturb me, OK?"


    "Get out of here."


    The demon Saint roared.


    "How to get out of here? I don''t understand. You can show me one. " Monkey Sun was still smiling, but the golden cudgel in his hand turned into a streamer to kill him.


    "Since you want to die, Ben Sheng will kill you first."


    The demon Saint roared, and his body was in the air. At this moment, the whole person seemed to turn into a supreme master. The black palm print burst out with the power of terror. The infinite runes confined the void, which made monkey sun raise his eyebrows and couldn''t help saying, "no wonder in the last World War, the strong men of Pangu chaotic world were defeated repeatedly. The original reason is that Because you can deceive the Taoist heart by such means. "


    "It''s too late to know."


    The magic Saint drank coldly. The power of this palm is as powerful as that of any top saint.


    "At last an interesting one came."


    After seeing this, Monkey Sun was not surprised but happy. He laughed and killed him directly with Ruyi''s golden cudgel.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Monkey Sun and the devil Saint fought each other. Their attack made everyone tremble. They only felt that their strength was incomparable, which was not comparable to that of ordinary chaotic saints.


    Moreover, the present several chaos saints, all of a sudden, can see that although sun monkey''s strength is also very strong, but compared with the magic saint is not good.


    However, in a short period of time, there is no need to worry about monkey grandson''s defeat.


    As for the remaining eight chaotic saints, they are the chaotic saints in the chaotic world of Panyu, ranking from the third to the tenth. They all look at Sun monkey one by one.


    However, at this time, Yang Jian stood up in silence, with a three pointed two edged sword in his hand, and looked at the eight chaotic saints in the opposite direction.Among the eight strong men, the top ten sages in Panyu''s chaotic world, each of them is no less powerful than the one who proves the truth.


    In other words, each of the eight strong men is comparable to Yang Jian''s existence, and even stronger than him.


    However, Yang Jian''s face is cold and cold, "if you want to deal with them, you must pass me first."


    "And me."


    Kong Xuan also stepped forward and stood side by side with Yang Jian.


    "Two pieces of rubbish dare to block the way of eight of us. You are looking for death." The eight top saints of Panyu''s chaotic world all showed a chill after seeing them. One of them came out and said with a sneer, "this sage can crush you with one hand."


    "Is it?"


    Yang Jian sneered, the three pointed two blade knife in his hand directly cut out, a sweeping, take the initiative to attack and kill the other side in the past.


    "If you want to die, I will help you." The chaotic sage sneered and pointed to the sword. A sword spirit surrounded the infinite Rune and chopped directly at Yang Jian.


    After seeing Yang Jian, he was not afraid at all and killed him directly.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fight, leaving Kong Xuan looking stiff at the remaining seven chaotic saints.


    At the moment, Kong Xuan was in a bad mood. He wanted to scold his mother a little. Xiang Yang took a girl first, and Monkey Sun also took one. As a result, Yang Jian took one and left the remaining seven for him, and his strength was the weakest.


    With his strength, it''s a bit of a suspension to block all of them, let alone the super masters who have to face the peak of seven chaotic saints.


    "Are you going to die, too?"


    The seven chaotic saints looked at Kong Xuan with a strange look on their faces. Although the first three were taken away, they bullied Kong Xuan, which seemed to be interesting.


    "I..."


    Kong Xuan''s face was bitter. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, there was a huge roar in the distance, which attracted everyone''s attention. When they turned around, they saw that the movement was caused by Xiang Yang and the magic immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3382

    Boom!


    In the void of the divine world, Xiang Yang and the magic immortal met each other. They looked at each other with a smile. Their bodies drifted back toward the rear, standing in the air and looking at each other with a smile.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, what do you think of Xianer?"


    The magic fairy looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, as if a child had got something good to show off to someone he liked.


    "Yes, I am worthy of being my immortal son. After becoming a saint, my cultivation speed is so fast. In a few years, I have reached such a level, which is much better than some so-called saints." Xiang Yang exclaimed.


    This is absolutely not a compliment. What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that he had not seen him for a period of time, which was only a hundred years ago. After becoming a saint, he had made such rapid progress in his cultivation. Even if he didn''t get everything controlled by order, didn''t extract the inheritance of destiny master, and didn''t understand his own way of dominating Kendo, he would not be the opponent of the devil immortal.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiang Yang is also very good." The devil fairy said with a smile.


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile, "I''m worthy of being my fairy sister. I have a bright eye. I can see at a glance that I''m much stronger than that old devil cloud guy."


    "I hate it, brother Xiang Yang. He''s a master." The magic fairy gave Xiang Yang a white look.


    "But the old man always wanted to kill me and kill me."


    Xiang Yang sighed and said, "this is a little troublesome. Before this, I still wanted to destroy the old man of Moyun, and Xianer obviously won''t let me do so."


    "Ah, brother Xiang Yang, don''t deal with my master. But my master specially told me that people and senior brother moosheng could not kill you." The magic fairy said with a glance.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the immortal.


    If it is not the person who said this sentence is the magic immortal, if it is not familiar with the nature of the devil, I would never believe that the Supreme Master of magic cloud would say such a thing.


    "It''s not because the backing behind brother Xiang Yang is too strong."


    The magic fairy said with a smile, and told Xiang Yang everything her master Moyun supreme said.


    "And that?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned, and then his eyes glowed. It seemed that he was in the chaotic world of Panyu, which was equivalent to having a gold medal to avoid death.


    Interesting.


    He laughs and looks at the devil on the other side.


    "Xianer, you, you, you are so angry to death..."


    in the distance, there was a voice with incredible shock and incomparable anger, which was the supreme god of magic cloud.


    At the moment, the whole person of Moyun supreme almost collapsed. What he didn''t expect was that his precious disciple actually knew Xiang Yang, and the relationship was so good that he could not imagine it.


    Hearing from his own ears, he heard that his precious apprentice, a demon immortal, who had worked so hard to cultivate, actually fell in love with Xiang Yang in front of him. He said that they should teach each other a lesson. Do you think everyone is a fool?


    When the two men met, they were clearly fighting each other. No, even two young lovers were playing. I made a move. You clapped your hands, and then I took a move. You said "great" with adoration on one side...


    your sister''s.


    Seeing his apprentice tell Xiang Yang that he can''t kill Xiang Yang with his own eyes, Moyun supreme feels that he is going to collapse.


    Originally, although he did tell the devil saint and the devil immortal that he could not kill Xiang Yang, he just asked them to capture him alive.


    But he didn''t let the devil tell Xiang Yang all this.


    The magic fairy told Xiang Yang all this, and at that time, he also asked the ten top ten saints in Panyu chaotic world. Oh, no, it''s impossible for the magic immortal to do anything to Xiangyang. He looked at the little girl and elbowed out. He would like to sell the whole chaotic world of Panyu to Xiangyang, which could not be counted as 10 people.


    "Sister xian''er, what do you do?"


    In the distance, Moyun Zhizun blew Monkey Sun out of the sky with a fist from the distance. He immediately came to the devil fairy and looked at him with a shocked look on his face. "Younger martial sister, follow him..."


    he couldn''t ask what he said. From the beginning, in the chaotic world of Panyu, when Moyun Zhizun said something about Xiang Yang, he felt that something was wrong The Supreme Master of magic cloud has no doubt. Who can think of what will happen later.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    Magic fairy''s face with a smile at the devil saint, smile very pure, make the devil Saint mouth a convulsion, he did not know how to say his sister.


    "Fairy."


    Magic cloud supreme also came to the side of the devil saint, he looked at his baby disciple with a gloomy color on his face, "how do you know him?"


    "Brother Xiang Yang, hee hee, this is our secret. I won''t tell you." The devil fairy looked at the magic cloud with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiangyang is very good. Master, you said you can''t kill brother Xiangyang. Brother Xiangyang also promised that I won''t kill you. Brother Xiangyang, do you think so?"While the devil fairy was smiling, he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "This girl..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that the girl would make the decision for herself first. However, looking at the nervous look on the girl''s face, he couldn''t bear it. He just nodded and said, "I promise you."


    "Yeah..."


    after hearing this, the magic immortal''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement. Her eyes looked at the magic cloud supreme and the magic saint, and said triumphantly, "you see, brother Xiang Yang is a good man."


    "..." magic saint.


    "Magic cloud is the supreme.


    They don''t want to talk. We come to the divine world to kill people, not to say who is good. What should we do?


    As a result of a good gambling war, it turned out to be like this. Originally, there was a big hatred of life and death between the two sides. Now, they don''t know whether they can continue to deal with Xiang Yang.


    "Master, please put your hand to trap the younger sister Xianer, and let the disciple do it to catch Xiang Yang."


    The magic Saint said to the magic cloud.


    "That''s the only way."


    The Supreme Master of Moyun nodded. It was difficult to deal with Xiang Yang if there were demons here, unless the demons were trapped first.


    Boom!


    After that, Moyun Zhizun started without saying a word. His right hand opened, and a streamer was flowing. Suddenly, he trapped the devil in it.


    "If you touch her, I will destroy your whole world."


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, and his body came out in a roar. In an instant, a fist was thrown at the demon cloud.


    He didn''t expect that the Supreme Master of the magic cloud should start to deal with the devil first. Although the other party just trapped the devil in it, he was very worried. After all, the magic immortal''s doing was nothing more than cooperating with the enemy before the battle. Who knows what kind of punishment will be given after being captured by the devil cloud supreme.


    "Your opponent is me." As he drank in a deep voice, he moved his body across the air, appeared in front of Xiang Yang and grabbed him with one hand.


    "Go away."


    As soon as Xiang Yang glared, a torrent of weather broke out, and this blow directly hit the demon saint.


    "Hum."


    The magic Saint snorted coldly. He didn''t think that Xiang Yang''s strength would be so strong. Moreover, he was confident that he could capture Xiang Yang alive with his own strength.


    At the moment, seeing Xiang Yang''s blow, the light in his hand was flowing. He changed his grip into a palm and directly slapped it at Xiang Yang.


    "Touch..."


    at the moment when the fists and palms meet, the devil''s face changes dramatically. He only feels that there is a tremendous force rushing towards him. The strength of this force is just like destroying the withered and decaying, driving all his strength back. At the same time, there is a terrible force acting on his hands, which makes his body which has reached the peak of saints FA bears the power of Xiang Yang''s fist and explodes directly.


    With the help of Xiang Yang''s usual rapid retreat, the devil Saint retreated a hundred thousand miles away before he was forced to stop. When he stopped, not only his right arm, but also his right half of the body was blasted to pieces.


    "Hiss..."


    "how strong, I am not his opponent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    "How strong."


    "He blew the devil away with one blow."


    "How can it be that even if the devil Saint only relies on the power of the body, we can''t fight against it. This is just a little bit close to the existence of the chaotic saint. Moreover, when the devil Saint fights with the other party, he does not only use his physical strength, but he is suddenly blown away."


    "..."


    in Panyu chaotic world, the real saint, the first devil saint, was hit by Xiang Yang, and his tattered appearance fell into the eyes of the rest of the people. All of them were shocked.


    At this moment, no matter those strong men who dealt with Yang Jian and Kong Xuan, or Moyun supreme, or another chaotic saint, all widened their eyes and showed an incredible look.


    In the chaotic world of Panyu, no one dares to doubt the strength of the magic saint. Even the ordinary chaotic saint is not the opponent of the devil saint. Originally, the magic saint and the magic immortal were trained by the ancestor gods of Panyu chaotic world as the ancestor gods.


    However, the evil spirits cultivated by the supreme god of the chaotic world in Panyu were almost killed with one blow. It''s just incredible.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang ignored the shocking eyes of these people. Instead, he looked at him coldly in front of the body shape flying knife and Moyun supreme. "Did you let her go by yourself or let me cut her off and let her go?"


    "Are you confident that you can kill me?"


    Moyun looked at Xiang Yang with great interest.


    Although he was shocked that Xiang Yang almost killed the devil saint with one blow, he thought it was normal to think about the one behind Xiang Yang.


    How can the strength of a person who can become a disciple of that person be weak?


    It''s incredible, but it''s possible.


    It''s just that Xiang Yang dare to say that he wants to fight him, which is a bit incredible.


    "You have only one chance. If you miss it, I will kill you even if it is against your promise." Xiang Yang''s face was cold, and there was a magic sword in his hand, which was the sword of killing God.


    At the moment, the sword of killing God didn''t break out. However, the sword light flowed, and a terrible breath burst out.


    "This magic weapon..."


    the Supreme Master of magic cloud frowned and looked at the sword in Xiang Yang''s hand. He always felt that the sword was a little abnormal and powerful beyond his imagination. He could not help but exclaimed, "the most precious treasure of the half step master?"


    In his mind, Xiang Yang is just a saint, and it''s incredible that he can get a piece of half step master''s treasure.


    "Boom


    While he was shocked, Xiang Yang had already made a move. With a sword, the mighty power burst out, and the sword spirit was flying in the air, and he was immediately cut on the body of the most respected Moyun.


    When the sword comes out, it will hit.


    Rao is the Supreme Master of Moyun, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Yang''s sword had such characteristics. He was caught off guard and took a few steps backward towards the rear. Although there was no strong injury on his body, it was a very unthinkable thing for him to be hit by a saint.


    "Boom


    However, when he retreated, he found that Xiang Yang''s real goal was not to do anything to him, but to force him back, and then cut his sword into the energy shield on the surface of the devil immortal.


    In this regard, the face of Moyun supreme is with a disdainful smile. As a supreme sage, he is the most powerful existence under the ancestor god in the chaotic world of Panyu. Naturally, it is impossible to see through Xiang Yang''s plot.


    "Even the chaos saint can''t easily break the energy cage set by me, let alone you, the chaotic saint. If you can break it, I will... Boom..."


    however, before the words of the supreme devil cloud fall, the expression on his face suddenly freezes, "how can this be possible?"


    He looked stupidly at the magic immortal who came out of the energy cage he had set up. He felt as if he had been slapped hard on his face.


    "Hee hee, teacher, isn''t Xiang Yang so good?"


    The magic immortal who got out of the difficulty was smiling at the magic cloud supreme. Such action made the magic cloud Supreme Master unable to hang on his face and could only sigh.


    With a smile, Xiang Yang pulled the demon fairy and retreated to the rear. Then, he ignored the magic cloud and looked at the devil saint and others, "are you ready?"


    "..."


    here we are. What are we ready for.


    However, after they saw the real fighting power of Xiang Yang, they felt a little uncomfortable.


    With Xiang Yang''s strength, whether they are prepared or not, what can they do?


    For a while, the other eight chaotic saints who had gathered together at the same time looked at the magic saint. After all, the magic saint was the strongest existence in the chaotic world of Panyu. If even the magic saint was not Xiang Yang''s opponent, they would not have said that.At the moment, the devil saint has restored his body which was smashed by Xiang Yang to normal state. He looks at Xiang Yang with a strong sense of war in his eyes. "You are very strong. You are definitely the strongest one among the chaotic saints I have met."


    "Average, just a little better than you." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "..."


    this sentence is a little prickly.


    Although he didn''t think it was very good to refute Xiang Yang''s words, he had a sense of war in his eyes. He snorted coldly, "it''s too early to say who wins or who loses."


    "You want to fight me to death?"


    Xiang Yang took the magic fairy with one hand, and looked at the magic saint with a smile, and looked at the devil fairy, "sister xian''er, this is what he said by himself."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t hold on. You are definitely not the opponent of brother Xiang Yang." The devil fairy turned his head, frowned at the devil saint, and hummed, "don''t think your strength is very strong. In fact, with your little strength, it''s really not so good."


    "Xianer, I''m your senior brother. From childhood to adulthood, we''re like brothers and sisters. I didn''t give you what you want. You''re too ambitious to destroy my prestige."


    The demon Saint looked at the immortal with grief and indignation.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Besides, brother Xiang Yang almost didn''t kill you with one punch. If brother Xiang Yang hadn''t been merciful, you would have been dead." The devil fairy was looking at the devil saint with a smile and didn''t feel what kind of damage his words caused to the devil saint.


    "Devil fairy, you and you..."


    the devil Saint looked at the demon fairy with grief and anger, "you dare to look down on me, and I will prove to you that I am stronger than him later."


    "Ha ha..."


    before the devil fairy answered, Xiang Yang said directly, "you can think for yourself. If I do it again, I will surely see blood. Then, I will really start gambling, and fill it with the lives of thousands of chaotic saints and Yasheng in the chaotic world of Panyu."


    At the same time, he burst out a terrible murderous spirit and suppressed the demon saint. He said in a cold voice, "don''t think I''m joking. Since both sides have set new rules, then unless Panyu chaotic world surrenders, otherwise, the saints and Yasheng of Panyu chaotic world will be wiped out by me."


    His voice was terrible. For a moment, not to mention other chaotic saints, even the devil Saint changed his face and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3384

    "Since the rules have been set, we can''t change them. No one can retreat from the chaos world in Panyu and Pangu in this war. The only consequence is that all the chaotic saints and Yasheng on the other side are all destroyed."


    When he looks at the saints on both sides, especially when he looks at Xiangyang, his eyes are dignified. Xiangyang is a big variable, which may cause the two levels of saints and Yasheng in Panyu chaotic world to appear fault.


    Originally, Moyun supreme thought that there were two strong men in the chaotic world of Panyu, namely, the magic saint and the magic immortal. They didn''t have to worry about losing in this gambling war.


    However, when he saw that Xiang Yang smashed half of the devil saint''s body with one blow, he finally understood why Xiang Yang was so bold to change the rules, so that Hongjun Daozu and the God of demon mountain made new rules. It was Xiang Yang''s conspiracy.


    With Xiang Yang''s power and the magic sword in his hand, even the Supreme Master of Moyun felt that Xiang Yang could compete with him, not to mention the devil saint.


    Although his disciple Mo Sheng was gifted and invincible among the saints in the chaotic world of Panyu, at this moment, Moyun supreme had to admit that the strength of the demon Saint could not be compared with that of Xiang Yang.


    "It''s a miscalculation."


    While he was talking to himself, he looked at the magic immortal held by Xiang Yang. His eyes showed a ray of light, and he said in his heart, "maybe Xianer is the real variable."


    At the same time, he thought, with a strong color on his body, he came to Xiang Yang step by step, and said in a deep voice, "my magic saint is the number one in the chaotic world of Panyu. The holy state is not frightened. With such strength, I have grown up step by step and killed in the depths of chaos. Do you really think that your sneak attack can surpass me is really stronger than me?"


    "Dong Dong!"


    At the same time, he still walked towards Xiang Yang step by step, step by step, and the brand of emptiness appeared. With each step, the murderous spirit was stronger.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the towering evil spirit broke out directly and turned into a strong bloody evil spirit.


    "Well, this is the so-called first sage of Panyu chaotic world."


    Xiang Yang''s face was calm. He released the magic immortal''s hand and walked towards the demon saint with a smile. "What a devil saint, if you can show it like this, it makes me look up to you. In this case, if I let you leave safely, I will underestimate you. I decided to go all out and kill you first."


    "Brother Xiang Yang!"


    The magic immortal in the rear looked at Xiang Yang with a worried look in his eyes. He bit his lips and whispered, "demon saint, it''s my elder martial brother..."


    "er..."


    Xiang Yang''s momentum was directly blocked at this moment. He turned his head and looked at the demon fairy with a bitter smile, "girl, you make it very difficult for me to do this."


    Originally thought that after more than a hundred years, the magic immortal may change, but in fact, the devil fairy still hasn''t changed.


    Facing that lovely little sister, Xiang Yang couldn''t be cruel to her. He didn''t want his behavior to make her sad.


    The magic fairy blinked and realized that his behavior was a little bad. He could only look at Xiang Yang pitifully and hold out his finger carefully. "If there is a little bit of possibility, will you bypass him?"


    The girl is so pitiful that even strangers can''t bear to refuse her, let alone Xiang Yang, who is helpless and says with a bitter smile, "that''s what you say."


    "Yes, thank you, brother Xiang Yang."


    Yan Xian was happy.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile bitterly. He turned his head and looked at the black faced devil saint, and sighed, "you are very lucky. You have such a little younger martial sister as the devil fairy. Otherwise, I was going to kill you first, and then all the remaining chaotic saints were killed. Then, all the chaotic saints and sub saints in the chaotic world of Panyu will be killed one by one."


    "By you?"


    The magic saint''s momentum has reached the peak. Step by step, he came to Xiang Yang and said in a cold voice, "you promised to be merciful to me, but I didn''t promise to be merciful to you."


    "No harm."


    Xiang Yang, with a smile on his face, walked towards him step by step. With each step, there were many golden lotus blossoming under his feet. After these golden lotus appeared, they immediately turned into boundless sword Qi and burst out.


    One step at a time, the Golden Lotus turns into limitless sword Qi.


    In an instant, the sword was powerful.


    "It''s over. Xiang Yang is fascinated by the little lady. His accomplishments have not been completely broken out. He may suffer from the devil''s hand later."


    However, seeing the explosion of sword Qi all over the sky, sun monkey on the side of Pangu chaotic world winked at Yang Jian.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty pass. Don''t you know our Xiang brother? You can''t open your eyes when you have a beautiful woman in front of you. "


    Yang Jian also sighed and said.


    "But there is one thing."Kong Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the devil saint is already the peak among the chaotic saints. If he is defeated by Xiang Yang, he will break through and become a chaotic saint. Then, can he continue to fight?"


    As soon as this was said, both monkey grandson and Yang Jian showed a dignified look. They looked at the holy statue of Tongtian and the supreme emperor.


    "Magic cloud, how to solve this matter?"


    The holy master of Tongtian is very direct, so he looks at the devil cloud.


    "It''s really not clear." Moyun Supreme Master pondered, thinking about how he should face this matter.


    If it is stipulated that after breaking through the chaos saint''s realm, he can continue to stay in the divine battlefield, which is absolutely advantageous to Panyu''s chaotic world. If the devil saint is defeated, only the devil Saint needs to break through to become the chaotic saint. With the demon saint''s inside information, he can definitely become the highest group of chaotic saints after the breakthrough.


    At that time, even Xiang Yang will not be an opponent.


    Moreover, in the chaotic world of Panyu, there are countless powerful chaotic saints. If they are allowed to break through and become chaotic saints, at least dozens of chaotic saints can be found overnight.


    In this way, it can definitely crush the chaotic world of Pangu.


    However, he suddenly thought of a problem, that is, Xiangyang has already shown invincible posture in the saint''s realm. Other people can break through to become a saint, and so can Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang also breaks through to become a chaotic saint, then even the devil saint can break through to become a chaotic saint, he can''t be Xiang Yang''s opponent.


    In this way, it would be meaningless to fight for the chance to let the devil saint and the devil Saint break through into the chaos saint.


    "Trouble, can''t I help you?"


    Moyun supreme was very depressed. Seeing that the plan of Panyu''s chaotic world was about to be destroyed in Xiang Yang''s hands, he felt extremely miserable.


    "Boom


    At this time, the magic saint and Xiang Yang have officially started the attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3385

    Boom!


    In the roar, Xiang Yang and the devil Saint simultaneously launched their hands. The magic saint''s hands evolved into the supreme fist technique. With one blow, the transformed space of the divine world burst into pieces, and the terrible stand collar turned into a black hole vortex and devoured Xiang Yang.


    "The boy is really strong."


    Even sun monkey and Yang Jian can''t help feeling after seeing each other.


    It has to be said that the strength of these two men is indeed very strong, reaching the real peak among the saints.


    Rao Shi, sun monkey and Yang Jian, proved that Tao became a saint. Among the saints, they belonged to the real peak and could not be compared with the devil saint.


    Kong Xuan, not to mention that this guy has been hit hard during this period of time. The whole people are a little suspicious of life. Seeing the power of the magic saint''s fist, his face turned white with fear.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and his body thrust forward. He clenched his fist with his right hand, and then he blasted out with the same fist.


    Boom!


    In the roar, a terrible force erupted. However, where his fist passed, the void was very calm, and there was no black hole or other explosion.


    Because of this, the face of the devil saint is changed greatly, he is very clear that the power of Xiang Yang''s fist is all introverted, stronger and more terrifying than he is.


    But he was not afraid.


    Since he has decided to fight against Xiang Yang, how can he retreat?


    "Touch..."


    in the roar, the fists bombard each other, and the terrifying power erupts. The infinite runes surround the two sides, and the void turns into a black hole with the mighty power flowing.


    In this black hole, Xiang Yang appeared in front of the devil saint with a smile of evil charm. "You are not good, too weak. If you go back to practice for hundreds of millions of years, maybe you can reach my present level. However, you are too weak now. I am too lazy to deal with you."


    As the words fell, the devil saint''s face changed greatly. He felt that a terrible force was pushing towards him from the opponent''s fist. His strength was gradually fading away from the opponent''s fist. Starting from his fist, his bones were broken and his flesh and blood were broken. In the blink of an eye, the whole arm exploded.


    The magic Saint cast his secret method and turned into a bloody Rune and disappeared. When he appeared in front of the public again, he was covered with blood, as if he had been skinned.


    "Hiss..."


    everyone''s faces were shocked when they saw this scene. As the first saint in Panyu''s chaotic world, the devil Saint couldn''t even resist Xiang Yang''s attack.


    At this moment, even the devil fairy also opened his mouth and looked at the magic Saint miraculously, "this, this is too strong."


    She blinked. "Elder martial brother used to be very strong. Why is he so weak when facing brother Xiangyang?"


    The other seven chaotic saints in the top ten were all shocked. Although they did not fight against Xiang Yang in person, they were all shocked when they saw Xiang Yang''s attack.


    Moyun sighed and felt powerless. He finally understood that the ancestor god of magic mountain and himself jumped into the pit dug by Xiang Yang at the same time. This time, he really took all the chaotic saints and Yasheng pits in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    Xiang Yang''s strength is really so strong.


    "It''s amazing that there is such a powerful chaotic saint."


    The chaotic Saint next to Moyun was whispering. He was very aware of the power of the devil saint. Even though he was a super master in the realm of chaos saint, he did not dare to say that he could easily defeat the devil saint when facing the devil saint.


    However, the devil saint was so unbearable in the face of Xiang Yang.


    "Ha ha, this boy is good."


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun laughs and looks at Xiang Yang, who has not yet come out of the black hole with a satisfied look on his face. As for the supreme emperor, he has a strong breath of heaven. At the moment, he looks more and more like the former Daozu Hongjun.


    He did not smile, but nodded slightly to show his approval of Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    In the black hole of time and space, Xiang Yang stepped out with a faint smile on his face, his hands on his back, and his clothes were neat, as if he had just come back from a walk.


    He chuckled, "devil saint, do you want to continue?"


    "Go on, why don''t you go on?"


    The devil Saint gnawed his teeth and looked at Xiang Yang with grief and indignation. For the first time, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. When facing Xiang Yang, he was not an opponent.


    What''s more, it was the crush of the other party, which was the first time he met this feeling.


    He never thought that one day he would be so proud of his strength.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for him to admit defeat easily.


    At the moment, he looked at Xiang Yang and said angrily, "don''t be complacent. Our decisive battle has just begun."


    Boom!When his voice dropped, Xiang Yang, who was still light and cloudless, took a step forward and appeared in front of him with an infinite breath. With a blow, the whole man was blown out.


    Then, Xiang Yang thunderbolt attacked, step by step in the void, trampled on the void, and there was a stream of terrible power acting on the other side.


    As if the devil Saint turned into a ball, he was bombarded everywhere by Xiang Yang, and constantly flew to other places in the void. However, Xiang Yang did not let him go. Instead, he continued to shoot, like a shadow following the shadow, moving like wind and thunder, which was extremely powerful and terrifying.


    In the face of Xiang Yang''s attack, the devil Saint didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "This..."


    "the devil saint is finished."


    With a look of astonishment on his face, the Supreme Master of magic cloud did not care about other things, but roared, "devil saint, break through the realm of chaos saint, otherwise, you will have no chance to win in the face of him."


    "No, I can deal with him."


    However, the devil saint was biting his teeth and refused to break through. He roared in a low voice. The whole person burst out a breath of heaven, and the infinite runes were circulating around him, and he was about to display his magic power.


    Touch!


    However, when his magic power was just ready, Xiang Yang kicked it in the past and interrupted his magic power in an instant.


    There was power flowing on the devil saint, which broke out terrible power, but it didn''t work. One hit and one shot fell on him, making the blood in his mouth never stop. His body had already been broken, and even the whole person was no longer the same.


    "Devil saint, you are too weak."


    "The first sage in the chaotic world of Panyu, ha ha, it''s a fart."


    "As long as you can be invincible in the chaotic world of Panyu, you really let me change my view on the chaotic world in Panyu. The world is so weak that I have been in a standoff with you for so many years."


    "Weak and weak, vulnerable, I can''t even take over 30% of the strength."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang was very happy in his heart as he scolded him.


    For a long time, the chaotic world in Panyu is the strongest enemy in his mind. Now he finds that the chaotic world in Panyu is nothing, and his heart is simply too comfortable.


    "Roar..."


    "I''m not your opponent. You can belittle me, but you can''t underestimate the chaotic world of Panyu because of me. Although the chaotic world of Panyu is not the strongest among the chaos, it is definitely much better than the chaotic world of Pangu."


    Boom!


    The demon Saint roared. He tried his best to unite his strength and wanted to resist, but it was useless. Even if he was a saint, in front of Xiang Yang, a strong man who had been inherited as a master and walked out of his own way as a master, his resistance was useless.


    As soon as Xiang Yang stepped down, his whole body exploded.


    After that, Xiang Yang didn''t kill all of them. However, after the recovery of the demon saint''s body, his body flashed and he appeared again in front of the devil saint. He held the Dharma in both hands, and a big clock''s virtual shadow appeared and instantly suppressed him.


    "Dong!"


    In an instant, the big clock was directly integrated into the devil saint''s body. In an instant, the raging weather flame on the devil saint was directly suppressed, as if the whole person had become an ordinary person and could not move any more.


    "You... You even sealed me? Damn it. " The devil Saint looked at Xiang Yang with grief and indignation. However, Xiang Yang did not pay attention to him. Instead, he directly threw the devil saint in front of the holy master of Tongtian. He said with a smile, "look at him and keep ten pieces of chaotic treasures."


    "It''s a good deal." The sage of Tongtian laughed and said to the black faced Moyun supreme, "it''s a treasure of chaos. Otherwise, the first sage in your chaotic world in Panyu will die."


    "Dare you touch him?"


    Moyun supreme master bit his teeth and trembled with anger.


    "I dare not?"


    Boom!


    The person who said this was not the sage of Tongtian, but Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang pointed out directly, and with a sword spirit, he directly cut off the arm of the devil saint. Then, he directly threw that arm to the devil cloud supreme, and said with a smile, "I moved. What can you do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    "What can you do?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang throw a magic saint''s arm at his feet and say this with disdain on his face, Moyun supreme slowly raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang with calm eyes. However, if you look carefully, you can feel the tremendous anger on him. You can imagine that if it really breaks out, it will be absolutely earth shaking.


    If ordinary people saw the eyes of the Supreme Master of magic cloud, I''m afraid they would have been scared. However, Xiang Yang looked at each other with a smile, "you look like you''re going to kill me. But, apart from the two saints of Tongtian and the supreme emperor here, even if I stand in front of you alone, do you dare to kill me? Can you kill me? "


    "Poof..."


    What Xiang Yang didn''t expect was that after his own words fell, Moyun supreme even spat out a mouthful of blood directly from his mouth. His face turned pale and spit out a mouthful of blood in the straight interface.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang''s face looked strangely at Moyun supreme, "no, I can''t stand it when I''m stimulated by this sentence. He is also known as the first saint in the chaotic world of Panyu. I think you are the last one."


    "Brother Xiang Yang, master, he is really the first person worthy of the name." At the same time, the devil fairy looked at his master carefully. While he spoke carefully to Xiang Yang, he kept winking at him.


    Although she was very bold, she couldn''t help but remind Xiang Yang when she saw her master spit blood when she was stimulated by Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang did not seem to see the magic immortal''s eyes, but sighed, "yes, the first man!"


    These words, which he bit very heavily, made the face of Moyun supreme more ugly.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    After a long time, the Supreme Master of magic cloud said.


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, "it''s not that you dare not kill me, but that you can''t kill me at all. If you really fight with me, what I can guarantee is that between us, the dead person is absolutely you."


    He originally wanted to tell Moyun supreme that he had 100% strength to destroy the first person in the so-called Panyu chaotic world.


    However, in the eyes of Moyun supreme, it was Xiang Yang who showed off in front of him, saying that he didn''t dare to do it. Even if he did, Xiang Yang, the master of Xiangyang, who was protected by the chaotic sword God, was absolutely invincible.


    A sense of powerlessness rose again in him.


    He wanted to kill Xiangyang, the biggest threat to the chaotic world in Panyu, by himself. But when he thought of Xiang Yang''s master, the sword God who was invincible in chaos must have left a backhand in Xiangyang. Let alone him, even the ancestor of his magic family, the old ancestor of magic mountain, could not have the ability to destroy Xiangyang. He felt so miserable.


    The chaotic world in Panyu is chaotic. Although it is not invincible, it is also a powerful chaotic world at the upper level.


    Now, it''s really hard to be so embarrassed by a chaotic sage.


    "Only Xianer wants to deal with this bastard."


    Then, an idea arose in Moyun''s mind. His eyes were deep, and he looked at the magic immortal and said, "Xianer, you should listen carefully to what you say below. This is related to the life and death of the teacher and the whole chaotic world of Panyu. All life and death are tied to you..."


    the magic fairy blinked, and looked at his master quietly No words.


    At the moment, not to mention Xiang Yang, he didn''t know that the Supreme Master of magic cloud had put his mind on the devil immortal. Even the supreme emperor and the holy master of Tongtian also didn''t notice the little movements of the Supreme Master.


    Xiang Yang looked at the magic cloud supreme and the magic saint, muttering, "since you are reluctant to give up ten chaotic treasures, I will refine him."


    At the same time, he is directly toward the devil saint, as if ready to destroy the devil saint.


    "Here you are."


    However, as soon as Xiang Yang moved, Moyun supreme seemed to have accomplished something. He took a deep look at the magic immortal, and then threw out ten chaotic treasures to Xiang Yang. He said in a deep voice, "let him go."


    "Bright."


    Xiang Yang took ten pieces of chaotic treasures and gave a thumbs up to Moyun supreme. Just when he thought that Xiangyang was going to release people, he saw that Xiang Yang had put away the magic weapons. Instead, he said with a smile, "one magic saint is worth ten chaotic treasures. So, among the other chaotic saints, there are ten chaos saints in this group, Except Xianer, everyone else has at least three chaotic treasures. You can give me another 30. "


    "Thirty pieces, why don''t you grab them."


    The Supreme Master of magic cloud glared angrily at Xiang Yang, "moreover, even if each person has three chaotic treasures, they are also 24. Why do you want 30 pieces?"


    "Because I like it." Xiang Yang sighed and said, "you are for the fish, I am for the chopper. I can do whatever I want. You know, we are still in the gambling war in the divine world. These ten people can''t go back to the chaotic world of Panyu before they die. Well, forget it. Since you are going to sacrifice those eight guys, don''t do it."Boom!


    At the same time, his figure twinkled, and in an instant appeared in front of the remaining eight chaotic saints. He hooked his finger at them and said, "come and die."


    "Damn it."


    Although the eight chaotic saints did not formally start with Xiang Yang, they felt no worse than the devil saint.


    All eight of them, staring at Xiang Yang with wide eyes, roared, "do you really think the eight of us are easy to deal with?"


    "Not thought, but fact."


    Xiang Yang corrected the eight people''s thoughts very seriously and told them seriously, "I only need one hand to deal with you."


    Boom!


    After that, in order to prove all these things to these guys, he only heard a roar and pointed it into a sword. After one sword was cut off, a river of swords, which was formed by the condensation of ten thousand Zhang sword Qi, suddenly appeared and rushed to the eight strong men.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s finger was pointed out one after another, and the sword Qi was sent out from his hands. After the sword Qi appeared, all of them turned into a kind of Heavenly Sword with a handle and killed the eight strong men.


    "You dare to fight against us even with your swordsmanship. You are looking for death."


    The eight strong men all sneered. Although they admitted that they were not Xiang Yang''s opponents, they did not believe that the eight people united together would soon be defeated.


    "Of course, these swords are not against you."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said solemnly and loudly, "to deal with you, one sword of mine is enough."


    Boom!


    After the words fell, he cut it out again. This time, a magic sword appeared in his hand, which was the sword killing God. The sword spirit was cut out and the sky was flying. The later one came first. In an instant, before the powerful men of the eight chaotic sages started to fight, the sword spirit swept through and directly killed them.


    A big cloud of blood mist diffuses in the chaotic void. It is the super masters of the eight chaotic sages. Their strength can rank in the top ten of Panyu''s chaotic world.


    Xiang Yang''s sword was cut in the past, and he was instantly killed and exploded. There was nothing but a cloud of blood mist.


    Moreover, this time, Xiang Yang did not treat the eight chaotic saints as mercifully as the evil saints. At the moment, with a bloody light flashing, the body shape of "heaven and earth oven" appeared, and in an instant, he directly swallowed up the huge blood mist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3387

    "Hiss..."


    seeing Xiang Yang kill eight chaotic saints with one sword, it only takes a blink of an eye, and devours all the eight chaotic saints. After seeing them, all the powerful people were stunned.


    Rao is magic cloud supreme also facial expression is white, the chill in the eye is more and more heavy.


    In the rear, the original face with a smile of the devil fairy, after seeing this scene, is the smile on his face instantly convergence, his face showed a wisp of pale color.


    And Tongtian Shengzun was laughing, "this is the evil saint in the chaotic world of Panyu. What a demon, tut."


    The supreme sage caresses his beard and smiles, and the breath of the road is stronger.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian were so excited that they rushed to deal with the eight sages themselves. Unfortunately, the eight men had been killed by Xiang Yang.


    Kong Xuan, on the other hand, was momentarily sluggish.


    He thought that these saints Tianjiao in the chaotic world of Panyu were already very terrible. Even if he was asked to deal with one, he would not be an opponent, let alone eight united forces.


    However, after Xiang Yang''s one sword, no one can stop the eight evil saints. In the chaos, which sage can compare with him?


    Not to mention other saints, even chaotic saints, unless they reach the level of Moyun supreme, who can compare with them?


    Xiang Yang chuckled. He looked at the magic cloud in front of him and said with a smile, "how about, can the next batch of people continue?"


    "There are two more."


    The Supreme Master of Moyun chuckled and looked at the demons behind Xiang Yang and the captured devil saints. "Our rule is that after one side is killed, the other side can be regarded as winning, and then a new gambling war will be opened. However, there are still people living on either your side or our side."


    "Well, this is to play a rogue..."


    in his words, Xiang Yang and others were stunned. This old guy, as the first saint in the chaotic world of Panyu, was so shameless.


    On second thought, I was really wrong. I didn''t expect that they would let the magic immortal.


    You can''t do anything to the devil.


    Then, isn''t Panyu chaotic world in an invincible position? Next, I can''t kill the chaotic sage of Panyu chaotic world to the fault.


    "Don''t you know what shame is?"


    After a long time, Xiang Yang sighed and looked at the magic cloud. He felt a headache in his heart.


    It''s a big problem.


    Is this the end of the game?


    Then, it seems that there is no use in such a war of the divine world that I have worked so hard and expended so much energy.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, do you really want to destroy the whole chaotic world in Panyu?"


    At this time, the magic fairy stood behind Xiang Yang and asked in a soft voice.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the past and found that the magic immortal''s eyes flickered. He was no longer as smart as before, but with a sad color.


    He frowned, looked at the magic immortal, and said softly, "Pangu chaotic world and Panyu chaotic world have always been antagonistic. In ancient times, Panyu chaotic world invaded Pangu chaotic world, and nearly destroyed it. Pangu chaotic world finally beat back Panyu chaotic world, and let go of these years. Now, Panyu chaotic world is a chaotic world To make a comeback has already been a situation of life and death


    "Panyu, Pangu..."


    the devil fairy whispered to himself with a sad look on his face, "why do the two worlds fight? Can''t we get along peacefully?"


    "This question, you should go to ask Panyu the strong in the chaotic world, especially those ancestors."


    Xiang Yang looked at the girl''s painful appearance. He couldn''t bear it in his heart. He could only sigh, "you go back. This divine battlefield is not suitable for you."


    "You really..."


    the devil fairy was salivating and weeping. He looked at Xiang Yang and whispered, "Shifu said that you would certainly be beaten down. It is said that Panyu chaotic world invades the chaotic world of Pangu. I don''t believe it. I can''t believe it


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the devil fairy strangely. Then, he looked at the devil cloud supreme, with a cold look in his eyes. "So it is. Don''t you feel ashamed, old devil cloud thief?"


    Moyun''s face showed a smile. "What kind of truth is the dispute between the two worlds? Can you explain it clearly?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    Xiang Yang was silent for a long time. He looked at the devil cloud and burst out with an infinite murderous spirit.


    Boom!


    However, before Xiang Yang really started, he heard a roar. Behind him, the devil immortal did not know when the terrible breath had broken out.


    "Xianer, what are you going to do?"


    He turned his head and looked at the devil with a bitter look on his face.


    "Since it''s a gambling war in the divine world, we both take different positions as soldiers, so let''s go." The magic immortal''s eyes were red, biting his lips, looking at Xiang Yang, but a strong breath broke out on his body.The next moment, murderous.


    "Are you really going to fight me to death?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the magic immortal. He thought about it, but he didn''t think that he would take the initiative to do it with himself.


    At the moment, his heart is full of killing intention, but it is only aimed at Moyun supreme.


    He knew that the magic cloud had already seen that if he allowed himself to go on like this, he would surely cause the chaos saint and the sub Saint fault in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    So, just put the idea on the devil, and magic cloud is really successful.


    "A sword breaks the gratitude."


    At this moment, the devil fairy burst into a torrent of weather. She was holding a magic sword. The infinite sword whirled in the air, and one sword cut through the void, as if to cut off all the feelings between her and Xiang Yang.


    A bright sword spirit cuts through the sky and seems to become eternal.


    As the second saint in Panyu''s chaotic world, magic immortal''s strength is very important.


    Where this sword Qi passes, the void breaks and chaos evolves. Even if the void of the divine world is reinforced, it has no effect.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian frown at the same time and look at the scene, "Xiang Yang is in trouble now. This guy even colludes with the female sage in the chaotic world of Panyu. It''s really in trouble."


    At the same time, Monkey Sun was holding Ruyi''s golden cudgel and was ready to kill the demon fairy. "Xiangyang, my old sun knows you can''t give up your hands, but now, even if you don''t do it, you can''t go back and give her to my old sun."


    Boom!


    However, before he started, he saw that Xiang Yang, who was still hesitant, suddenly started to do it and pointed it into a sword. A sword spirit suddenly chopped out and directly chopped the sword spirit of the devil immortal. His face was firm, his eyes were sharp, and his eyes looked at the magic immortal. "Since you believe in the old devil cloud thief and want to fight with me, I will make you a success."


    "Wrong, it''s life and death."


    The magic immortal scolded, as the second sage of Panyu chaotic world, all his accomplishments broke out at this moment.


    A big war is imminent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    "What a battle of life and death."


    In the void of the divine world, Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at the demons in front of him and whispered in a low voice. His breath became more and more powerful, and his eyes were with a ray of fierce color.


    A flash of light burst out in an instant.


    With a sword, he cuts through nothingness and breaks eternity.


    However, this sword, not to kill the devil, but directly to the devil saint.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the whole demon saint, who was originally sealed by Xiang Yang, exploded, and the bloody "heaven and earth oven" flashed by, directly swallowing the magic saint.


    After all this, he stood in the void of the divine world with his hands on his back, and looked at the devil and the devil cloud.


    "Devil Saint... Dare you!"


    Moyun supreme roared, his eyes were icy, and he looked at Xiang Yang, "if you dare to kill him, you are looking for death."


    "It''s no fun fighting with the younger generation. Why don''t we come and play?"


    Xiang Yang''s face remained unchanged. He seemed to turn a blind eye to the demon immortal who had verified his conjecture. Instead, he turned his eyes to the demon cloud supreme in his rage and said with a smile, "don''t fight for saints. The saints in Panyu''s chaotic world are like native chickens and dogs to me. Even the chaotic saint is vulnerable, and you are the only one It makes me feel a little interesting. If I die, I will continue gambling in the divine world. If you die, the chaotic world in Panyu will almost be destroyed. "


    "You are not my match." The Supreme Master of Moyun wanted to kill Xiang Yang. However, when he thought of what the ancestor of the devil mountain said, he could not easily kill Xiang Yang, and his face turned helpless.


    He thought angrily that if Xiang Yang was not the one behind him, he would have killed Xiang Yang with his strength. How could he have watched his disciples, the first sage of Panyu''s chaotic world, be destroyed in this way?


    "Is it your opponent? It''s too early for you to say that before the fight."


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang did not feel that he would not be the opponent of Moyun.


    "Your opponent is her."


    The Supreme Master of magic cloud laughed. He pointed to Xiang Yang''s back, and looked at Xiang Yang with profound meaning. "Since the rules are set by you, the next batch of chaotic saints can enter the battlefield of the divine world only if all ten chaotic saints in one side are dead. Among the top ten chaotic saints in Panyu chaotic world, all but the demons have died. So, continue...


    the most proud disciple, magic saint, has been killed by Xiang Yang. Moyun supreme knows that the chaotic world in Panyu has been defeated, but the last ray of vitality is the magic immortal. If you can let the magic immortal drag Xiangyang, then after ten thousand years, even if Xiang Yang is so powerful, there is no way to destroy all the chaotic saints and Yasheng in Panyu chaotic world.


    He didn''t believe it. Xiang Yang could really kill the devil and the immortal. If he did, he would recognize it.


    Mingming is the first saint in the chaotic world of Panyu. He thinks that in the chaotic world of Pangu, no one is his opponent except Daozu Hongjun. However, facing such a small sage as Xiang Yang, he is stunned and has no way to deal with it.


    In his heart, food miscellaneous is oppressive, helpless, can''t do other things at all, can only place all hope on the devil''s body.


    At the moment, the evil spirit burst out from the devil. Her eyes were red, and she was faintly tearful. She whispered, "gratitude and resentment, love is broken, everything is false."


    "No, you are wrong."


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the magic immortal with pity in his eyes. He sighed and said, "Xianer, you trust your master too much. You believe what he says. You are a chaotic saint. If you want to know the truth, no one can stop you. If you really want to know the truth, you can find out by yourself I don''t want to know. I just want to hear the words of the old devil cloud. Then I have no way. "


    "What do you want to say?"


    The magic immortal''s eyes looked at Xiang Yang coldly.


    "It''s up to you."


    Xiang Yang smile, eyes still with a wisp of love, he is very clear, the magic fairy is just blinded by the magic cloud, the real sandwiched in the middle is the devil fairy, the most painful person is also her.


    "I..."


    seeing the love in Xiang Yang''s eyes, the magic immortal knew that Xiang Yang didn''t cheat herself. However, she couldn''t believe that the master who raised herself, took care of herself, or even taught herself to practice, would cheat herself.


    She whispered, "yes, but that''s my master. How could he, he, not cheat me? If there was no master, there would be no magic immortal now. If there was no master''s help, I would have failed when I became a saint at that time. How could I become a chaotic saint and be ranked as the second saint in the chaotic world of Panyu


    "Because of him, did you become a saint?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the devil cloud supreme in front of him. He found that the face of the devil cloud supreme was smiling, and nodded his head. He affirmed that the magic immortal''s words were the same.He couldn''t help sighing, "but do you remember the sound of the moment when you put your own spirit into the void of chaos?"


    "Is it really you?"


    The magic immortal couldn''t help being stunned. Originally, she suspected Xiang Yang in her heart. However, she was not sure. After becoming a saint, she once told her master, Moyun supreme, what she heard. However, after hearing this, he took the credit and said that was what he said.


    Now, the devil fairy was shocked to hear Xiang Yang''s words.


    "You can''t even recognize my voice." Xiang Yang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "This, this... What''s going on?"


    The magic immortal was stunned, and her belief in her heart was collapsing. At the beginning, when she was preaching and sanctifying, she heard the voice of Xiang Yang. However, later, the Supreme Master of magic cloud told her that it was his voice and that she had hallucinations.


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that she was.


    "Master..."


    the devil fairy turned his head and looked at the devil cloud supreme, with an unbelievable color on his face.


    "It''s up to you who you want to believe." Magic cloud supreme said faintly, "I raised you from a young master and gave you everything. If you don''t believe in this, then I don''t blame you for being a teacher. I just raised a white eyed wolf as a teacher."


    "Master!"


    The fairy''s face was pale, and his brain flashed from small to large, and the whole person was tottering.


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he could not help sighing softly. He looked at the devil cloud and said softly, "you won."


    "What do you mean?" Then, when he thought Xiang Yang was ready to give up the battle of the divine world, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement and said, "great, Xiangyang, in fact, we are not enemies, you are not the natives of Pangu chaotic world, you and I, Panyu chaotic world, should be allies...


    boom!


    However, before his voice dropped, he saw that Xiang Yang still made a move, and a chaotic sea current whirled around, instantly enveloping the demons in it, making the demons under several times of coarse cloth instantly sealed.


    "Master."


    The body shape of the little white dragon, an artifact of chaos sea, is revealed.


    "Send her to the heavenly palace, and let her practice the way to master."


    Xiang Yang said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Another voice came out, which was the voice of the small temple of the heavenly palace.


    With the disappearance of the magic immortal, she was sent into the dominating heaven palace, so that she could have a good understanding of the way of the heavenly palace. Xiang Yang looked indifferent and looked at the direction of Moyun supreme. After a long time, he suddenly burst out with a smile, "demon cloud supreme, now give you two choices."


    "First, the top ten strong men in the chaotic world of Panyu are completely destroyed, and then other sages follow the rules."


    "Second, the immortals are not dead. You can not let other saints and Yasheng in Panyu chaotic world fight against each other. However, you and I fight, and then the saints of Panyu chaotic world come one by one and fight with me, until there is no saint in Panyu chaotic world."


    "Which one do you want to choose?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    "First, the top ten strong men in the chaotic world of Panyu are completely destroyed, and then other sages follow the rules."


    "Second, the immortals are not dead. You can not let other saints and Yasheng in Panyu chaotic world fight against each other. However, you and I fight, and then the saints of Panyu chaotic world come one by one and fight with me, until there is no saint in Panyu chaotic world."


    "Which one do you want to choose?"


    Xiang Yang suppressed the demons and immortals in the heavenly palace. In fact, he wanted her to practice in seclusion in the heavenly palace. He did not reserve the mystery of the master of order in the heavenly palace. In the future, as long as there was enough time, she might be the master after she was born again.


    He was angry that the Supreme Master of magic cloud had calculated himself with the devil fairy. In his heart, he was angry and directly planned to fight with the devil cloud supreme.


    "I can see it."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold. He understood that the invincible state of saints is useless. Only when he has his own strength to make a real invincible, ignoring the realm and surpassing all the powerful, is the most powerful existence.


    How about the magic cloud supreme being invincible in the holy realm, and what about the half step master?


    How about the old man who can kill a half step master with one sword?


    What is really powerful is still the master.


    Only to achieve a real Supreme Master is really strong enough. He has three ways to dominate, especially the Kendo master that I understand. Why do you have to play tricks with Panyu chaotic world, and attack directly and forcefully to kill all hundun saints, and then let the old man do something to kill the rest of the chaotic world in Panyu The ancestors of the gods are also destroyed.


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, his whole body erupted into a towering momentum, and the terrible energy flowed. First, the mighty breath burst out, and a sense of invincibility swept through the void of the divine world.


    "The boy understood the true invincibility."


    After seeing this, the holy master of Tongtian couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and exclaimed, "with this boy''s details, I''m afraid it won''t take long to make rapid progress, and directly reach my level."


    "Your state of mind?"


    The emperor looked at the sky with a smile, "third brother, you can''t do it."


    "What do you mean?"


    What does it mean to say that he can''t do it?


    As one of the three Qing Dynasties in Pangu, it is said that there is no match for killing and cutting and the strongest fighting power. How can it not work?


    "He is no weaker than you now."


    The emperor said with a look of indifference.


    The Supreme Master has already begun to combine his body with Tao and become a Syncretist in Pangu''s chaotic world. Although he has been transformed into a complete success and has not yet become the existence of a half step master, his vision is absolutely not comparable to that of the heavenly saints.


    "No way."


    After hearing this, Tongtian Shengzun shook his head and looked at the Supreme Master with great certainty. "Elder brother, it took us endless years to understand the way of heaven, and finally reached the peak of the holy master. If you don''t combine the Tao with your body, even if you are not my opponent in Sanqing, how many years has that boy practiced? It''s less than a thousand years since I was born. It''s impossible to surpass me. "


    His words are sonorous and powerful, and he is full of supreme confidence in his own strength.


    Tongtian Shengzun, one of Pangu Sanqing, is in charge of Zhuxian sword array, which is known as the first one in killing and fighting. In the same realm, at least four soldiers with the same fighting power can break his killing immortal sword array.


    If the fighting power can''t be compared with him, even if it''s chaos saint, even if there are seven or eight, he can also kill them one by one by killing the immortal sword array.


    Although Tongtian admits that Xiang Yang''s blood talent is very strong, his cultivation should be done step by step, and it is impossible to surpass him without the precipitation of time.


    "Third brother, you are wrong."


    Looking at Xiang Yang, who swept through the void of the divine world, the supreme master looked at him and said leisurely, "there is a kind of person called genius, and there is another kind of person above genius, that is evil spirit!"


    Boom!


    As if to verify the words of the supreme emperor, Xiang Yang stepped out of the devil cloud supreme one step, and his whole body burst out a terrible breath. He even went beyond the realm of chaotic saints and reached the breath of saint.


    This step can become the supreme.


    "He, he''s breaking through."


    "Shit."


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun was full of confidence and wanted to refute the emperor''s words. However, Xiang Yang''s face changed suddenly when he saw that Xiang Yang''s breath was so strong that it seemed that he was about to break through to become a chaotic saint.


    "Peat, how can this boy be so terrible? As long as he takes another step, step by step, step by step, is he going to set a precedent?"


    He felt a little suspicious of life. Among those chaotic saints, there was absolutely no talent among them. Which one was not the supreme being who could be accepted as the disciple of the true biography by the Taoist ancestors. However, how many years did it take them to achieve the realm of holiness?I can''t remember.


    And some of them are just saints.


    But Xiang Yang, born less than a thousand years ago, has become a chaotic saint, and he is the most chaotic saint. Now, he wants to become a chaotic Saint step by step, which has refreshed the existing world outlook of Tongtian, one of Pangu Sanqing, with the strongest fighting power.


    "It''s a breakthrough!"


    At this moment, even Moyun''s face became stiff.


    He was thinking that Xiang Yang had given him three choices. Should he invite the ancestor god and Xiang Yang''s master to come and make an agreement so that they can fight fairly and be conceited about life and death. With his power, he can definitely kill Xiang Yang.


    Among the strong men in the chaotic world of Pangu, the biggest threat is Xiang Yang. If he can kill Xiang Yang, and let the supreme existence of Xiang Yang''s master not be able to anger the whole chaotic world of Panyu, then it will be the best thing.


    However, before he had made a decision, he saw Xiang Yang take a step. His whole body breath was no longer a chaotic sage, but a breakthrough reached the realm of chaos saint. However, his accomplishments and realm had not been completely broken through.


    Obviously, as long as he takes another step forward, Xiang Yang will become the supreme saint.


    If Xiang Yang is only a saint, Moyun Supreme Master has a 10000% confidence that he can kill Xiang Yang. However, if Xiang Yang becomes a chaotic saint, with the momentum shown by Xiang Yang, he feels that he is not necessarily his opponent.


    "This kid is going to break through."


    "My God, one step to become a saint, this evil spirit, this is to throw us away from afar."


    No matter sun monkey or Yang Jian, his face was shocked at the same time.


    What a terrible thing it is to become the holy one of chaos. It has never happened since ancient times. Even in the depths of chaos, no one can do it.


    They break through the realm of chaos saints earlier than they want to give you. However, they are still only chaotic saints who can testify Tao by force, and Xiang Yang has surpassed them too much.


    "Will he choose to break through?"


    At this moment, people are paying attention to it. Even in the chaotic void, the old man, Xiao Tiandi, Hongjun Laodao, and Atlantis master, who are gathering together to understand the way of domination, show the same look of curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    "Do you think the boy will break through?"


    Atlantis looked at the other three with a smile.


    "What do you say?"


    Hongjun Laodao also looked at the past.


    "I guess he will, at one go, break through and become the holy one of chaos. From then on, Saint Zun is invincible. With his inside information and the inheritance of the master, even the half step master may not be able to do anything to him. Then, if he can break through and become the real master, then he will be regarded as the great chaos."


    As Atlantis spoke, his face was envious. Xiang Yang''s accomplishments were incomparable. Even in his eyes as a half step master, Xiang Yang was still a mole ant even though he was a chaotic saint.


    However, Xiang Yang got a complete Master inheritance. In the future, as long as there is enough time to practice, he can become a master step by step, and it is normal to skip half a step to dominate this realm.


    The ultimate goal of practitioners is the Supreme Master.


    Even if they are the masters of the world, the founding saints, who have opened up the chaotic world, or even built holy cities in the holy land, they are in order to enable themselves to become masters.


    However, no one has ever succeeded.


    They worked tirelessly for the legendary realm.


    For Xiang Yang, the hope is just around the corner.


    "It all depends on the magic cloud."


    Xiao Tiandi chuckled, "with that boy''s character, since he has decided to deal with Panyu''s chaotic world, it is impossible to let go of the strong man above the sage of Panyu''s chaotic world.


    If Moyun chooses to fight Xiang Yang, then Xiang Yang takes a step and chaos is respected.


    If he chooses to continue gambling in the divine world, he will stop here and stop making breakthroughs. "


    "The same."


    The old man chuckled, closed his eyes, and stopped observing the world of God.


    With his understanding of the way of domination, his whole body is filled with the breath of the master, but he has a deep understanding. If he has achieved something, he may become the Supreme Master.


    "The old man..."


    after seeing the other people, they all looked surprised. Everyone got the master''s secret and understood it together. But the old man realized the fastest, even Xiao Tiandi was a little bit worse.


    At this time, Xiang Yang looked at the Moyun supreme, and his voice was loud, just like a thunderhammer. "What''s your choice, Moyun?"


    Moyun supreme looked at Xiang Yang with a frown. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang could still insist on not breaking through when he arrived at this step. Originally, he waited for Xiang Yang to break through. Naturally, his choice was opposite to Xiang Yang''s, but Xiang Yang stopped this step.


    "What do you want?"


    Since Xiang Yang is not willing to make a breakthrough immediately, Moyun supreme also chooses to play soy sauce with Xiang Yang. He can afford to wait, but he believes that Xiang Yang can''t.


    The chance of breakthrough can not be possessed at any time. If it is missed, it may never appear again.


    He believed that Xiang Yang would be more anxious than he was.


    "If you don''t make a choice, then I won''t break through. At that time, the gambling war in the divine world will continue. Where are you going to fight with the chaotic world, continue to send saints and Yasheng to fight in accordance with the regulations."


    Xiang Yang glanced at the magic cloud supreme, and his face was cold. "As for your saying that the magic immortal is not dead, can you feel her life and soul fire is still there? There are many ways you can determine if the devil is dead


    "Magic immortal..."


    after hearing this, Moyun supreme changed his face. He thought that the magic immortal was sealed by Xiang Yang, but at this time, after getting Xiang Yang''s advice, he felt the magic immortal''s life and soul fire and found that it was extinguished.


    For a moment, Moyun supreme looked pale and whispered, "xian''er..."


    he calculated Xiang Yang with magic immortals because he had made up his mind that Xiang Yang would never kill the devil immortal. Who would have thought that Xiang Yang would really destroy the demon immortal regardless of his feelings with him.


    "Boy, do you really want to fight with me?"


    Moyun took a deep breath and looked at Xiang Yang with infinite murderous breath in his eyes.


    At this point, he can''t even make a choice.


    If we choose to continue the battle of the divine world, it is obviously impossible. With Xiang Yang''s cultivation, there will be no saint against Xiang Yang in the huge chaotic world of Panyu. At that time, the saints will be extinct and Yasheng will also have a fault. At that time, even if the whole Panyu chaotic world can win the Pangu chaotic world, it will not have much effect.


    Now, he can only choose to fight Xiang Yang.


    "So you want to fight me, and then use all the chaos saints of Panyu chaos world to come one-on-one with me?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Moyun supreme with a smile.


    His whole body breath is still rolling, the process of continuous breakthrough is much longer than others.


    Moyun''s face was dignified, "you and I can fight, but if you die, the one behind you can''t be angry with the chaotic world in Panyu. Do you dare?""It turns out that you are worried about the old man."


    Xiang Yang finally understood. He looked at Moyun supreme with a smile. "Don''t worry. When I was still weak, the old man would restrict some strong men to attack me. But now, I have reached such a level. Unless the half step master doesn''t want to attack me shamelessly, if I die, I can only blame my lack of strength. He will never easily attack Panyu The chaos world, at least, will not fight against you because I fight you. "


    "Please also make a chaotic oath with your ancestors."


    However, the Supreme Master of Moyun was not at ease. Although Xiang Yang vowed to say it, when Xiang Yang was killed by him, the one who really wanted to do it would split the chaotic world of Panyu with a sword. At that time, everything they had done would be useless.


    His whole world has been destroyed. What should we do to swallow up Pangu''s chaotic world?


    In silence, in the passage behind the supreme devil cloud, the God of the demon mountain wandered out. His eyes looked at the void of the divine world and said faintly, "old friend, can you?"


    "I promise you, as long as there is no half step master, if he is killed in a fair fight, I will not only not revenge, but also withdraw from the battle between Pangu chaotic world and Panyu chaotic world."


    There was a voice coming out of the void.


    It''s the words of Xiangyang''s old master.


    "Take an oath, master."


    The Supreme Master of the magic cloud was not willing to give up and bowed down to salute.


    "Hum..."


    a cold hum came over, and Moyun supreme only felt his mind trembling, and a terrible feeling broke out. It seemed that as long as the other party was willing, this cold hum was enough to kill him.


    He was shocked.


    The ancestor god of magic mountain said to Moyun, "it''s OK. Since he has promised, I don''t need to swear. I believe him."


    "You must not let us down."


    At the same time, the ancestor god of magic mountain took a deep look at the magic cloud. The evolution of the war in the divine world was beyond the expectation of many ancestors.


    It was originally thought that the saints and sub saints in the chaotic world of Pangu could be killed to the fault through the battle of the divine world. At that time, they would directly take the divine world as the springboard to enter the chaotic world of Pangu, and directly let the heaven of Panyu chaotic world devour the chaotic world of Pangu.


    Who would have thought that all these calculations were turned into futility, and the top ten chaotic saints in Panyu chaotic world were destroyed by Xiang Yang alone. Now, all the calculations are tied to Moyun supreme. If Moyun also fails, other chaotic saints in the whole chaotic world of Panyu will die one after another. At that time, the chaotic world of Panyu will be defeated ¡£


    "It''s time to do something else."


    He said to himself and turned back. For some reason, as the ancestor god of the chaotic world in Panyu and the ancestor of the magic family, the ancestor god of magic mountain still had no confidence in the supreme power of Moyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3391

    Boom!


    Since both sides have made a choice, then everything is very simple. Xiang Yang smiles and takes a deep look at Moyun supreme. "You will find that you pushed the chaotic world of Panyu into a desperate situation."


    Suddenly, one step out, the site became the holy one of chaos.


    In a flash, his whole body has a vast breath burst out, the terrible energy flow, the vast breath directly erupted.


    At this moment, the infinite energy in the divine world was absorbed by Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang has endless runes of Tao and runes all over his body. His breath is so vast that he surpasses the sage and reaches the realm of holy respect. Moreover, he is not a common chaotic saint. With his absorption of all kinds of energy from the divine world, his strength circulates around him and his cultivation improves a little.


    "Dong..."


    he took a step again, and his breath soared again.


    Around, the wind and the wind are changing, and the energy is rolling.


    The mighty energy flowed, and the terrible breath burst out.


    "Boom!"


    Another step, in the divine world, the invisible flame suddenly ignited, the mighty breath flowed, and the flesh and blood transformed by the infinite gods turned into infinite blood and gathered towards Xiang Yang in an instant.


    Xiang Yang carried his hands on his back, and his blood was towering.


    At this moment, momentum is rising.


    At the same time, because it absorbed the Qi and blood from the blood and flesh of the gods, it was transformed into the power of all spirits through the "heaven and earth oven" in the body, and was absorbed by the gods in the acupoint space.


    In a flash, in the space of Xiangyang''s acupoints, a supreme sage burst out a very horrible breath.


    The gods in his acupoint space finally began to break through.


    Boom!


    "It''s a breakthrough."


    Xiang Yang sighed for a long time, and his heart moved. In the void of the divine world, the shadow of the endless bloody "heaven and earth oven" appeared. It was closely rooted in every place of the divine world, absorbing the blood and flesh of all living beings in the divine world.


    These flesh and blood are absorbed by the "heaven and earth oven" and transformed into the power of all souls into the body.


    In his acupoint space, all the 9999 gods are sitting around, and there is a terrible energy flowing around his body, and the power of all spirits rushes into their bodies.


    One of them, with the holy power flowing around, seems to have become a real chaotic saint.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, another deity broke through and became a chaotic saint. The power of saints erupted from the gods began to feed back Xiang Yang''s body. The energy of each way converged into Xiang Yang''s body, making Xiang Yang''s body grow rapidly.


    And then, as if it triggered a resonance, when the second God broke through, it was immediately the third and fourth... The gods in these acupoint spaces began to break through completely.


    One after another, the gods broke into the realm of chaotic saints.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s body began to make a further breakthrough.


    The mighty energy was flowing, and the power of all souls poured into his body, which made his physical energy grow up at a very fast speed.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, there was a terrifying energy flow around Xiang Yang. His body size seemed to be as tall as a normal person, but his breath rose again after breaking through the realm of chaos.


    For a moment, in the whole divine world, infinite energy converged towards his body, which made Xiang Yang''s whole body full of terrible breath.


    "It''s just that he became the holy master of chaos. Originally, he has broken through the end, and the momentum growth should stop. Why continue to improve?"


    At the moment, Tongtian Shengzun and others couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang.


    At this glance, even the holy master of Tongtian couldn''t help but stare, showing a look of great shock, "this, how can...


    " how can this happen? The boy''s momentum has been improved and surpassed me. "


    It is natural that he said this sentence. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang, and his face was shocked. Xiang Yang broke through to become a chaotic saint. He even surpassed him in momentum as soon as he made a breakthrough. How can he, the first sage in the chaotic world of Pangu, be able to bear it?


    However, at this moment, no one responded to him, because everyone was attracted by the news of Xiang Yang''s breakthrough.


    Xiang Yang''s whole body roared constantly, and his body constantly burst out the breath of terror. Just relying on the blood of the flesh, he tore the void of the divine world.


    Boom!


    In an uproar, the endless "heaven and earth ovens" all returned to Xiang Yang''s body. At the next moment, everyone clearly felt that the flesh and blood of the gods killed by Panyu''s chaotic world had been absorbed and refined by the bloody "heaven and earth oven".


    All over Xiang Yang, the energy of terror was flowing, and the power of all spirits filled his body. The breath of his body burst out. Suddenly, the whole divine world was exploded.Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, an earth shaking explosion broke out in the whole divine world. Even the saints in the heaven changed their faces and used various magic weapons to defend themselves.


    This is the big explosion of the divine world. Although the energy of the divine world is almost absorbed by Xiang Yang, the power of the destruction of the divine world that can be compared with the fairyland is really terrible.


    Rao is the holy master of chaos and dare not take risks easily.


    However, Xiang Yang, who was in the middle of the big explosion, was undamaged. When the explosion came around his body, he was shattered by the breath from his body, and could no longer have any impact on him.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang''s mind and spirit were immersed in his body. Among the 10000 acupoints, all the 9999 gods had undergone transformation. At this moment, they were all chaotic saints.


    At the same time, the breath from the 9999 deities was so powerful that it even connected the whole city. Then, a tremendous force converged into the last 10000 acupoint space.


    "Hum..."


    in the 10000 acupoint space, the infinite light bloomed out, and an array diagram rotated and burst out, instantly filling the 9999 acupoint space of Xiang Yang''s whole body.


    In a flash, the evolution of this array diagram produced an amazing scene in Xiang Yang''s body.


    Boom!


    Infinite chaotic Qi emerged from the 10000 acupoint space of Xiang Yang. In a flash, Xiang Yang''s body turned into an infinite chaos at this moment.


    "Into chaos?"


    Xiang Yang was staring at this scene. Meanwhile, in the chaos, all kinds of magic weapons in his body were floating in it.


    Treasures such as Wanjie bell, Qiankun Caihua Ding, Shenshi sword, Tiangong and chaocaohai are gathering together.


    These chaotic gases cannot invade them, but the chaotic sea directly diffuses out of these chaotic gases and evolves into an ocean.


    "It seems..."


    the yuan God of Xiang Yang stood among them, and saw the boundless chaos. Suddenly, the spirit of blessing came to his mind, and his mind moved. With his right hand, the sword of killing God appeared in his hand. Suddenly, a sword broke through the void of chaos.


    "A blow to the sky!"


    An indescribably bright sword Qi cuts into chaos, the clear Qi rises, the turbid Qi sinks, and the world begins to open.


    However, there is also a tendency to heal.


    Xiang Yang points to the Wanjie bell. Suddenly, the bell rises to the sky. With the roar, the bell settles the heaven and earth, making the heaven and earth no longer heal.


    The yuan God of Xiang Yang stood in the open world with the sword of killing God. He just felt at a loss, "I, have I made a breakthrough in my own flesh? What about the gods of my 9999 chaotic saints


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3392

    "What about the gods of my 9999 saints?"


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen stands in the newly opened world. At the same time, the infinite artistic conception of opening heaven comes to mind, and the road is within reach. It seems that the way of its own domination has been clarified.


    However, Xiang Yang didn''t care about the artistic conception of the heaven. Instead, he felt the place where the gods of his 9999 sages were located. He did not believe that he had created chaos in his body, and he could actually kill 9999 chaotic saints.


    "Hum..."


    at the next moment, 9999 deities emerged. They were sitting in all directions of the world, where the acupoint space was located. However, now his body has become a world that has been opened up, and the space of acupoints has become a little abnormal. Under their bodies, there is an array that is rotating, There''s a mysterious smell coming out.


    This map covers the whole world opened up in the body. There are 10000 acupoint spaces, of which 9999 occupy gods respectively, while the position of the last acupoint space is empty.


    "This acupoint space is just brewing the last map and the Qi of chaos. Now, the world has been created in the body. What happens next?"


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen looked at the acupoint space curiously. Suddenly, in the acupoint space, a wisp of suction burst out, directly inhaling his whole person.


    When Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen came back to God, he was already standing in that acupoint space. Moreover, all the 9999 deities spread a lot of light into Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen, and the palm array also showed a faint light.


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang''s yuan Shen''s eyes flashed, and he felt that there was a very wonderful feeling rising up. It seemed that all the 9999 gods had become a part of him.


    "The gods of the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine saints can be completely controlled by me."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. After several attempts, he was excited when he realized that all this was true.


    "Great."


    He was excited at the same time, the world began to evolve. The doors of the cave that had been opened up in his body were also completely opened. A cascade of waterfalls appeared from the void, flowing with the immortal power of the cave.


    However, Xiang Yang is aware that this is the source of energy in the depths of the chaotic world.


    In the blink of an eye, this part of the world has begun to diffuse strong energy.


    And the breath of the way of heaven is brewing, as if to completely evolve into a chaotic world.


    "The old idea has come true." Xiang Yang blinked his eyes, only to feel that all this was a little inconceivable.


    "Devil cloud," he said


    He laughs and no longer cares about the situation in his body. Instead, he opens his eyes and sees that a big explosion is taking place in the whole divine world, which has disappeared completely. Only a destructive force is constantly exploding.


    However, when they met Xiang Yang''s body, they could not get close to his body and were blocked out.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at several people and found that even the Supreme Master of the magic cloud also offered a magic weapon to resist the explosion of the divine world. His face was filled with a strange smile.


    "Bad luck for Moyun."


    At this moment, sun monkey and Yang Jian, who are familiar with Xiang Yang, make a sound at the same time.


    They were shocked by Xiang Yang''s power and envied him immensely. At this moment, Xiang Yang has become the holy master of chaos. They believe that even if Xiang Yang is just a beginner in chaos, he can be invincible.


    Well, the really unlucky person is Moyun supreme.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the channel connecting the divine world and the chaotic world of Panyu suddenly blooms with incomparable light. A strong man who respects chaos and holy dignity steps out of the channel and looks at Xiang Yang solemnly.


    In the blink of an eye, the number of these chaotic saints has reached hundreds.


    People can''t help but take a breath of breath, "what a chaotic world in Panyu, how many powerful people have such a chaotic holy place. If the war is really launched in an all-round way, I''m afraid the chaotic world of Pangu can''t be stopped at all."


    "It''s not right. The breath of these guys is a bit out of place with the chaotic world in Panyu. They don''t seem to be the local saints of chaos in Panyu."


    All of a sudden, the heavenly Saint frowned and looked at the hundreds of chaotic saints arranged in a dignified way.


    "Of course, they are not the saints of chaos in Panyu. Some of these people are recruited from the chaotic holy land by Panyu chaotic world."


    Xiang Yang also saw the clue. He walked in the chaos with his hands on his back and said with a smile, "it''s really surprising that Panyu chaotic world has recruited so many powerful people to die in the chaotic holy land. I didn''t expect that they would be shameless enough to let so many chaotic saints die."Boom!


    In the passage, with the light of the road flowing, the half step master demon mountain ancestor god stepped out. His eyes looked at Xiang Yang with a look of surprise. He exclaimed, "you are worthy of that descendant, and step by step become a chaotic saint. In this way, Moyun is not your opponent."


    "Grandfather."


    In the distance, Moyun''s face was helpless. Before he arrived, even his ancestors decided that he was not Xiangyang''s opponent. So, was he really going to die?


    He didn''t like it.


    As the first saint in the chaotic world of Panyu, the most promising being a half step master, how can it not be compared with a boy who has just become a saint of chaos?


    "You can''t die, but this physical body is not his opponent." The ancestor god of the magic mountain shook his head slightly, and affirmed that the supreme god of the magic cloud would surely die.


    "Really dead?"


    Moyun''s eyes suddenly lost their vitality. He looked at Xiang Yang and found that although Xiang Yang''s whole body breath was very strong, he was confident to deal with Xiang Yang. He remembered that his ancestors said that he was not Xiangyang''s opponent. He could not help but be angry in his heart. In the roar of his body, he burst out a strong breath and walked towards Xiang Yang, "younger generation, fight."


    Boom!


    A violent and incomparable breath burst out, and directly rushed toward Xiang Yang. After seeing him, Xiang Yang''s face showed a color of excitement. "This old boy is worthy of being the strongest existence in the chaotic world of Panyu."


    "But I''d like to see how many punches he can take."


    Boom!


    At the same time, he strides forward toward the devil cloud, and the breath of his whole body is also infinite.


    Two people toward each other, the speed is faster and faster, the breath is also a little bit climbing.


    Where they passed, chaos was torn apart, and the breath of terror exploded into the void. However, people didn''t care about all this. What they really cared about was that the bodies of Xiang Yang and Moyun Zhizun, who were pounding each other, collided with each other in the next moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3393

    Boom!


    With a roar, Xiang Yang made a fist in the air. At the same time, his mind moved. The yuan God led the 9999 gods in his body to burst out with the strongest force. In the roar, all the gods fought in the air, and the same fierce force gathered together to blow out.


    At this moment, a very spectacular situation appeared in Xiang Yang''s body. The whole world flowed around and directly turned into towering red willows. A terrifying force gathered in it. It seemed that the whole world gathered in it at this moment, gathered in Xiang Yang''s fist, and gave a blow.


    This fist, earth shaking and indescribable, has not yet burst out, chaos has been annihilated in a large area, so that those around the strong can not help but sacrifice magic weapons to block the aftereffect of the attack.


    "He has a good punch."


    The people were shocked and looked at the body shape of Xiang Yang and Moyun supreme being bombarded together. They couldn''t help but stare.


    Of course, what is more shocking is Moyun supreme.


    Originally, in the heart of Moyun Supreme Master, Xiang Yang was still strong to a certain extent. Who ever thought that when Xiang Yang really made a move, he really felt an irresistible pressure.


    He roared as hard as he could, sacrificing a piece of the most precious treasure of a half step master. In a roar, he rushed towards Xiang Yang.


    However, it was Xiang Yang''s earth shaking punch that met him.


    The fist force is towering, and suddenly, it collides with the magic cloud supreme treasure.


    Boom!


    The indescribable force of terror was circulating in the center of the two sides'' War. The face of Moyun supreme was distorted, and his eyes showed a look of horror. Streamers of light rushed towards him.


    He watched his magic weapon being destroyed by Xiang Yang''s power, and then the terrible fist fell on him.


    Br >


    , even the supreme power of the devil is not strong.


    His body was destroyed a little bit, and it was useless to have a real immortal body.


    When Xiang Yang''s fist power was crushed over, his whole body had disappeared completely. Not only his body, but also the yuan God, the true spirit and so on, all turned into nothingness at this moment.


    In chaos, infinite power is brewing and exploding.


    Xiang Yang stood in the chaos, letting the surrounding energy roll and burst out, but he did not move.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes and carefully felt the power brought by that fist. It was the real power pole. The power of the combination of the gods of the state of 9999 saints and his original gods, together with the terrifying physical force, formed a force to destroy kudraoxi. The existence of raoshi Moyun supreme could not resist.


    On the side of the chaotic world in Panyu, the God of magic mountain couldn''t help closing his eyes. Although he had already known the result, he couldn''t bear to see that the strongest chaotic saint in Panyu''s chaotic world was killed by Xiang Yang.


    This is, after all, the most hopeful of his descendants to break through and become a half step master in a short time.


    Now, it''s all a mirage.


    His heart is full of killing intention to Xiang Yang. When he opens his eyes again, he looks calm.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s turbulent chaos gradually stopped. Xiang Yang opened his eyes, with a little smile on his face, and looked in the direction of Tongtian Shengzun and others. He found that at the moment, both sun monkey, Yang Jian, Kong Xuan, even Tongtian and the supreme emperor were staring at themselves with wide eyes.


    "Xiang Yang, you and you..."


    the eyes almost fell down.


    He boasted that his combat effectiveness was unparalleled. Although there was chaos in chaos, the holy one would be stronger than him. However, his sword fighting was incomparable, and few people in the world could compare with him.


    Even in the face of Moyun supreme, Tongtian holy master also felt that he had the power to fight, but he did not dare to say that he could kill Moyun supreme.


    However, Xiang Yang, the younger generation, killed Moyun at once.


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun felt that his whole life was in vain. He had been practicing for endless years in vain, and he could not be compared with a younger generation.


    Although the emperor''s heart was strong, and he even began to fit in with the way of heaven, he was stunned when he saw Xiang Yang''s blow to kill the Moyun supreme who was no weaker than him.


    Xiang Yang is walking in the chaos, and the endless golden lotus is flowing with him, just like the master of chaos.


    He looked at the hundreds of chaotic saints on the side of the chaotic world in Panyu and said with a soft smile, "everyone, please die."


    "Asshole."


    At the moment, the faces of the hundreds of chaotic saints recruited by the chaotic world in Panyu are very ugly.


    They are very aware of the strength of Moyun supreme. With the power of their chaotic saints, no one can compete with Moyun supreme. However, such a powerful existence has been defeated by Xiang Yang. How can they win against Xiangyang?"I quit."


    The first chaos holy master stood up, threw away a piece of chaos treasure, and was ready to leave.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as he was about to leave, he heard a roar. Then, there was a flash of destruction. Suddenly, it directly bombarded him, turning the chaotic holy statue into fly ash.


    "Who else wants to leave?"


    The man who made the move was the master of magic mountain. His eyes looked at other chaotic saints, and his face showed a wisp of killing intention. After seeing other chaotic saints who also wanted to leave, they did not dare to speak.


    They are angry in their hearts, but they also understand that at the moment, they have to fight against Xiangyang.


    In the face of Xiang Yang, they have no other choice. They have to fight hard with Xiang Yang. Maybe they still have a chance to survive. If they want to leave now, they will be killed by the God of demon mountain.


    One is the chaos saint who has just broken through, and the other is the half step master who has become famous for a long time, and has no choice at all.


    At the moment, hundreds of chaotic saints all look at Xiang Yang with the color of crazy struggle in their eyes.


    The ancestor god of magic mountain nodded in secret when he saw this scene. Although Moyun supreme was destroyed, he didn''t expect the hundreds of chaotic saints recruited to destroy Xiang Yang. However, as long as they weakened Xiang Yang, when the other local chaotic saints in Panyu chaotic world defeated Xiangyang, they would have a greater chance of winning.


    "Who comes first?"


    Xiang Yang smiles at the hundreds of chaotic saints.


    He is very clear about the plot of Panyu''s chaotic world, but he doesn''t mind. Although the gods in the acupoint space have already broken through to reach the realm of chaotic saints, if we can swallow more chaotic saints into the power of all spirits, and let all the 9999 gods break through to a higher level, why not?


    He didn''t take out the sword of killing God, but held the bell of doom. He looked at the hundreds of chaotic saints in the opposite side with a smile and said again, "gentlemen, please."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3394

    "I will."


    A chaotic sage powerful man with a big knife stepped out. His body was fierce and walked towards Xiang Yang step by step. As he walked, his body expanded a little bit, a million feet. When he stepped out of the chaos void, his body had already expanded to hundreds of millions of Zhang.


    "Holy in flesh."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help brightening his eyes and laughing, "I didn''t expect that your body is so powerful. In this case, I''m not bullying you."


    "Young man, die."


    The one hundred million Zhang chaotic Saint pulled out the big sword behind his back, and a sudden burst out of his mind.


    His body is vast and mighty. When he cuts down with a knife, the breath of terror is boundless. In fact, although his strength is not comparable to that of Moyun supreme, he is also powerful. Even in Xiang Yang''s induction, even the strength of Tongtian Shengzun is just like this.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and pointed to the Wanjie bell. All of a sudden, the bell flew up in the air. In the roar, a torrent of weather broke out.


    "Robbery bell!"


    As soon as the God of magic mountain changed his face, he fixed his eyes on the Wanjie bell, and said in a deep voice, "I can''t believe that you still have the inheritance of wanjiezun, wanjiezun..."


    when we said the three words "wanjiezun", we were already gnashing our teeth.


    At that time, when Panyu chaotic world fought against Pangu chaotic world, it was hoped that Pangu chaotic world could be destroyed by the first World War, but in the middle of it, there was wanjiezun.


    The power of wanjiezun was earth shaking. Although the battle ended, he died with the founder saint of Panyu chaotic world, the strongest ancestor god of Panyu chaotic world.


    If it wasn''t for wanjiezun, I''m afraid that would not be the case now.


    It can be said that the strong in Panyu''s chaotic world, from the ancestor gods to the ordinary practitioners, all hate the calamities to the bone.


    "Kill him, he must die."


    The ancestor god of magic mountain had a strong intention to kill him, and roared, "with the order, all the saints in Panyu will come back to me no matter where they are. Who can kill him, and I will help him achieve the goal of ancestor god."


    "Hiss..."


    in the rear, there are several saints in the chaotic world of Panyu. After hearing this, they can''t help but take a breath.


    Originally, they didn''t know why the God of demon mountain was so angry, but their heart beat quickened at this moment.


    Achieve the realm of ancestor god!


    What a glory.


    In the chaotic world of Panyu, all the powerful people in the holy realm practice for endless years in order to become the ancestral God.


    Fighting with Xiang Yang may lead to death, but if you can kill Xiang Yang, you can get the help of the ancestor god. You can break through and become the supreme ancestor god. For them, you can absolutely make them crazy.


    When this order reached the chaotic world of Panyu, countless chaotic saints were all boiling. They came out of the closed place one by one, and left the chaotic world one after another with excited faces.


    What happened in Panyu''s chaotic world has nothing to do with Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang looks at the chaotic sage with a big knife in his face. When he sees the other party''s chopping down, he has a smile on his face. The Wanjie bell bursts out and says in a soft voice, "Wanjie bell rings, send you on your way."


    Bang!


    In the Wanjie bell, Lao Wan''s figure looms. He is so excited that he can''t wait to look up at the sky and laugh.


    With the sound of a bell, the terrible force of robbery broke out.


    Boom!


    An invisible wave spread out, and the holding broadsword fell towards Xiang Yang, and the face of the chaotic saint, who was hundreds of millions of feet tall, changed greatly. Then, his big sword broke into pieces, and his flesh turned into blood mist.


    The bloody "heaven and earth oven" flashed by, and instantly inhaled all the blood fog which was hundreds of thousands of feet tall and refined.


    After the "heaven and earth oven" returned to his body, with the strong power of all spirits absorbed by the 9999 gods, Xiang Yang''s face showed a smile. Originally, he was worried that after the changes in his body, those who had become saints would not continue to absorb the power of all spirits. Now, it seems that he is worried too much.


    When he waved, he put away the big knife which was broken by the powerful one of the chaotic saints. With a smile on his face, he looked at the other chaotic saints, "two at a time."


    "I will."


    "Arrogant child, with the power of magic weapon, I will kill you."


    Two chaotic saints killed Xiang Yang at the same time. They didn''t have any nonsense or accumulated strength. Instead, they broke out the strongest attack and the strongest magic weapon was suppressed towards Xiangyang.


    Two pieces of chaotic treasures, with the power of terror, suppressed Xiang Yang.


    "Here comes the treasure giver."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and the robbery bell thumped and streamers flashed. The weather broke out and a terrible power burst out.Xiang Yang''s magic power, which had really reached the peak of the Holy One, was surging into the ten thousand calamity bell, which expanded to hundreds of millions of Zhang.


    The terrible power swept by, though the two chaotic treasures were not destroyed in an instant, they were also knocked out.


    Bang!


    After the second ring of the Wanjie bell, the two chaotic saints'' faces changed greatly, and they hastily offered their defense magic weapons. However, one of them was too late to burst into pieces.


    The other one looked at his companion who was destroyed by the sound of the bell. He could not help but show a look of horror on his face.


    Bang!


    However, before the fright on his face dissipated, there was another chime, and a more terrible force was pounding on his shield.


    The shield trembled, and there were cracks on the chaotic magic weapon.


    "No, how could it be?"


    The face of that chaotic saint was shocked. Originally, he thought that he had already used the defensive magic weapon of chaos supreme treasure level, which could definitely block Xiang Yang''s attack. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even resist a blow.


    "Half step master''s treasure!"


    At this moment, even the God of magic mountain squinted at the bell. "The bell is not only restored, but also on a higher level, reaching the level of the master''s treasure in half a step. Is it possible that the master is still alive?"


    Thinking of this, his heart leaped. If wanjiezun was still alive, even if Panyu chaotic world had other followers besides the three ancestors, it would be a little difficult to destroy the chaotic world of Pangu.


    Boom!


    As he thought about it, the bell rang again. No surprise, the bell went through, and the magic weapon of the chaotic holy master exploded. Then, the bell rang again, and the flesh broke.


    The heaven and earth ovens follow each other, swallowing all the flesh and blood fragments of the two chaotic saints. Xiang Yang collects his spoils with a wave, and looks at those chaotic saints opposite with a smile on his face. "Three, send you on the road."


    Since there is no difficulty in two, three.


    However, the hundreds of chaotic saints were frightened by Xiang Yang''s attack. After Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, no one came forward on his own initiative.


    Xiang Yang looked at hundreds of chaotic saints, showing a smile rather than a smile.


    He carried his hands on his back, and the bell of Wanjie was suspended above his head. In front of the hundreds of chaotic saints, there was a great potential for him to be in charge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    "Hum..."


    seeing that none of the chaotic saints dared to fight with Xiang Yang again, the God of the demon mountain couldn''t help humming, and a half step master''s pressure burst out. Suddenly, the terrible energy flowed, making the faces of hundreds of chaotic saints change greatly.


    In the war with Xiang Yang, they can''t be Xiang Yang''s opponents. Only one way to die is to retreat. There is the God of demon mountain. They are also dead. They seem to be dead.


    "There is an old saying in Pangu''s chaotic world," he said


    When these hundreds of chaotic saints were entangled in their hearts, suddenly, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "the road is fifty, the Tianyan is forty-nine, but the one that escapes is the only chance of life. Do you think you have no vitality? No, you are wrong. As long as you take refuge in the chaotic world of Pangu, you will have vitality. "


    "Dare you?" The God of the demon mountain was very angry. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yang would dare to rob people with him at this time.


    "Are they the aboriginal creatures in the chaotic world of Panyu?"


    Fearless, Xiang Yang said to the God of the demon mountain, "no, since it''s not, you have no right to reprimand me. I accept them, it''s none of your business."


    "Younger generation, they are recruited by the chaotic world of Panyu. Although they are not the local creatures of the chaotic world in Panyu, they are now the ones of the chaotic world in Panyu." The God of magic mountain looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Oh, what is it to do with me, please?"


    Xiang Yang glared at the ancestor god of the magic mountain, "get out of the way, chaos, the battle of saints. What do you interfere with as a waste that can''t be a master? Intervene again and kill you with one sword. "


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, and the God of demon mountain was suddenly furious. A torrent of weather broke out. He glared at Xiang Yang angrily, "are you looking for death?"


    "I just don''t want to deal with you so quickly. Otherwise, I can kill you with one sword."


    Xiang Yang sneered. Facing such a half step master, he was awe inspiring.


    After he broke through and became the holy master of chaos, both his magic power and physical power had reached the peak. Although he did not become a half step master, he had three masters of kendo, time and space, and order. Who can compare with him?


    Even if the half step master comes, he is confident to fight against him.


    What about the God of magic mountain?


    It''s a big deal. I''ll kill it.


    "Younger generation, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    The devil mountain ancestor''s air was shaking. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to speak to him so arrogantly at this time. Moreover, the other party was just a boy who had just become the holy master of chaos.


    "If you dare, you can try it."


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a sneer, "you start, let''s make a bet, can you attack me before you are killed?"


    "..." the God of magic mountain.


    He had nothing to say. Although he was furious, he was very clear that the strength of the one behind Xiang Yang was absolutely beyond his ability to resist. If he did, he might face Xiangyang''s master in the next moment.


    He looks cold, looks at Xiang Yang, and roars in his heart. Sooner or later, he will kill this bastard.


    "Don''t yell if you don''t dare."


    Xiang Yang sneered and was not afraid that the God of the demon mountain would turn his back on himself.


    It would be better if the old man really turned his back on his face. When the time came, the four and a half steps of the master would enter the chaotic world of Panyu, enough to completely destroy the chaotic world in Panyu.


    It''s a pity that the ancestor god of magic mountain decided not to fight with Xiang Yang, but with a murderous look in his eyes. He first dared hundreds of chaotic saints. "Since you accept the recruitment of our chaotic world in Panyu, you should do a good job. Otherwise, if anyone dares to be twice hearted, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big one."


    A group of chaotic saints, "....


    do you still do little to deceive the small with the big?


    Those who were just killed are weaker than you, right?


    Although these chaotic saints were very upset in their hearts, they did not dare to listen to Xiang Yang''s demagogues easily. If they really surrender to the chaotic world of Pangu after listening to Xiang Yang''s demagogues, they can''t resist the half step attack of the masters.


    In any case, it''s pathetic


    Xiang Yang sighed, no longer forcing these guys to submit. He was very clear that these guys are now afraid of both sides. If they are not really killed to be afraid, they can not really fall to their own side.


    He sneered and pointed to three of them. "You, get out of here and kill you with one blow."


    The three chaotic saints "..."


    their faces were ugly, and they felt that they went out for a walk and were hit on their heads by big stones from the sky for no reason.


    Hundreds of masters of the chaos holy land are here. Why do you suddenly name the three of us? Are we in your way?


    Their faces were ugly and their feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, and they didn''t want to move."Demon mountain ancestor god, your people advise."


    Xiang Yang looked at the God of the demon mountain, shook his head and said, "I''ll fight three of them one by one, but I dare not to do anything. I''m not interested in killing you."


    "Go to war."


    The ancestor god of magic mountain looked ugly, gave a cold hum, and even directly waved his hand, rolling up the three chaotic saints and throwing them in front of Xiang Yang.


    "Zushen..."


    "we are not your subordinates. Why do you treat us like this?"


    "We''re just hired to return the magic weapon to you."


    "..."


    boom!


    However, before the words of the three chaotic saints were finished, they felt the boundless sword attack, and in an instant, they were involved in an array of pictures.


    "Kill."


    The four swords of Zhuxian were cut in the air, and with the terrible sword power, the three chaotic saints were instantly beheaded.


    Although Zhuxian sword array only got the level of chaos supreme treasure, Xiang Yang had already understood his own way of dominating the supreme sword. His Kendo had already surpassed the holy master of heaven. In addition, the power of Zhuxian sword array with chaotic supreme treasure level broke out, let alone three chaotic saints. Even if there were more, it would not be enough.


    The heaven and earth oven appeared, and the three killed chaotic saints were collected and refined. Then, the Zhuxian sword array was reduced and suspended on his head, flashing infinite sword spirit.


    With his hands on his back, the sword array for killing immortals and the robbery bell were suspended above his head. With the power of terror, he looked at the chaotic holy statue opposite him, "gentlemen, who is next?"


    Hundreds of chaotic saints were shocked at the same time.


    Ordinary people can do with one enemy hundred, that is because their realm is too weak. In the same realm, if there are some treasures and other things, plus their own advantages, they can naturally achieve one enemy hundred. However, the higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to achieve one enemy with more.


    In particular, they are all saints of chaos, and almost all of them have reached the peak. According to the truth, one-on-one is not just an opponent. Three against Xiang Yang, even if they are defeated, at least they have the power to fight.


    What no one expected was that the three top chaotic saints had no power to fight back against Xiang Yang and were killed directly.


    At this moment, all the chaotic saints and powerful men were breathing and looking at Xiang Yang with a look of horror. They did not dare to speak or move.


    Even, they were afraid that the noise would attract Xiang Yang''s attention, and they would be called out to die.


    Xiang Yang looked at them with a smile in his eyes, "don''t you make a choice?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    "This kid''s killing immortal sword array has already got the level of chaos treasure."


    Not far away, on the side of Pangu''s chaotic world, the holy master of Tongtian looked at the Zhuxian sword array floating above Xiang Yang''s head, and felt that he was only a sword array of innate treasure level. He felt a little depressed.


    Originally it should be his own killing immortal sword array, but Xiang Yang''s is just a imitation. But now it seems that it has become the original version of the weak and stronger imitation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In my heart, it''s not like a low voice.


    At this moment, he understood that Xiang Yang, once a younger generation, had surpassed himself in terms of cultivation, magic weapon and even killing immortal sword array.


    "With the power of one person, we should fight against hundreds of chaotic saints and kill them to the fright. This is what practitioners of our generation should do." Monkey Sun looked at Xiang Yang with envy.


    Yang Jian was boiling with blood and couldn''t help saying, "one day, if only we could reach this level."


    Kong Xuan was completely shocked. He felt that he must have lived in vain for so long.


    At the moment, the ancestor god of magic mountain is also in a headache. If Xiang Yang is not the descendant of chixue, as one of the three great ancestor gods in Panyu chaotic world, he can not kill Xiang Yang at will. How can it be his turn to be so arrogant.


    However, because Xiang Yang is a descendant of chixue, he is not afraid to do anything to Xiangyang.


    In the chaos and emptiness, Xiang Yang, with his hands on his back, looked at a crowd of chaotic saints and chuckled, "gentlemen, ten this time."


    "Boom..."


    "ten!"


    This time, not only the people in Pangu chaotic world were shocked after hearing this, but also the hundreds of chaotic saints in Panyu chaotic world also looked up at Xiang Yang.


    With one on ten, it''s really a big deal.


    Even if the devil cloud is supreme, he can''t say that he can defeat ten with one.


    But Xiang Yang, although he looks very strong, has just broken through the realm of chaotic saints. How can he deal with ten chaotic saints with one enemy at the same time?


    After hearing this, the ancestor god of magic mountain showed a smile on his face, "since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me."


    "You are out of the line."


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, he directly rolled out the ten most powerful chaotic saints among the chaotic saints.


    The ten chaotic saints burst out a powerful and incomparable breath, which directly erupted from the roar of an earth shaking energy breath.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and he found that the breath of the ten chaotic saints was actually condensed together, apparently in a certain array.


    Obviously, these ten chaotic saints should not only be ordinary strong recruits, but also have relations with each other, or the saints of Panyu chaotic world.


    "Kill."


    Sure enough, with the ten chaotic saints drinking at the same time, the breath of ten of them connected together and burst out the peak breath, and a terrible energy flowed out.


    Suddenly, a bunch of destructive force bombarded Xiangyang.


    "Good come."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, his figure flashed, and the whole person burst out with a breath of earth shaking. The bell of ten thousand calamities on his head kept ringing.


    At the same time, his right hand is the most powerful one in the world.


    Boom!


    This fist, the breath of terror broke out, forming a mighty storm of fist power, which directly bombarded the destructive power formed by the ten chaotic saints.


    The power of the two burst out was earth shaking. In a roar, the chaos around them exploded directly, and a destructive force was flowing.


    In the chaos, Xiang Yang walked step by step. He stepped into the air step by step. Everyone was shocked to find that the whole chaos road had changed. It seemed that at this moment, the chaos void was under his control.


    He is the master of Tao in chaos, and boundless chaos is used by him.


    Along with his walking, the ten chaotic saints opposite him were trying to gather strength. When they bombarded Xiangyang with the power of the array, they were shocked to find that their power could not be condensed through the array.


    Boom!


    A roar sound rises, the mighty power erupts directly.


    The ten chaotic saints only felt the whole blood surging up, their spirits, their energy, their bodies, all vibrated in a regular and rhythmic manner.


    This is the rule of rhythm.


    It was Xiang Yang who had already understood the rules of rhythm when he was still in the realm of cultivation. At that time, the growth of his strength was very strong, and even he could win the strong with the weak.


    Now, he once again applies this rule of rhythm, which is to control the chaos road and control everything of his opponents. Even if his opponents are ten chaotic saints, they are not beyond the control of chaos Avenue. When everything is controlled by Xiang Yang, they can no longer resist.Boom! Boom!


    One after another, the ten chaotic saints exploded one after another under the rhythm rules of Xiangyang.


    Ten blood mists gradually dissipated in the chaos.


    "Hum..."


    "heaven and earth oven" flashed away and swallowed it up in an instant.


    Then, just when everyone thought that Xiang Yang would stop, he saw the bell of ten thousand calamities thumping on his head, and the figure of killing immortals was flowing with sword spirit. He still walked towards the hundreds of chaotic saints opposite, with a faint smile on his face, "gentlemen, I don''t want to play with you. Let''s see you on the road."


    "Choking!"


    As his voice dropped, a Jingtian sword began to sing. At the next moment, all the people present, including the God of the demon mountain, changed their faces. On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, a three foot sword rose slowly.


    As soon as the sword is released, the infinite sword Qi spreads out in all directions, and a kind of majesty belonging to the supreme Kendo master breaks out.


    This is the master''s treasure, the sword of killing God.


    "The master''s treasure!"


    The eyes of the ancestor god of magic mountain almost fell down. He looked at the sword of killing God rising from the top of Xiang Yang''s head. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "No, the boy has always had a plan in mind. He''s got us."


    Boom!


    When the God of magic mountain reacted, hundreds of chaotic saints rushed out of his rear, in the channel connecting the chaotic world of Panyu.


    "Zushen, I''m coming..."


    "choking!"


    The speed of these chaotic saints was very fast. When they came out of the passage, they only heard a shocking sound of sword singing. A brilliant sword light flashed through their eyes. In a flash, these hundreds of chaotic saints lost any breath.


    Master one sword, kill hundreds of saints.


    So terrible.


    "No...


    the God of the demon mountain changed his face, and he was frightened and angry, and roared out his anger.


    This is his hundreds of chaotic saints in the chaotic world of Panyu. It is the most powerful force in the chaotic world of Panyu. With this power, the chaotic world in Panyu is extremely powerful, and few chaotic worlds can compare with it.


    However, nowadays, so many chaotic saints are killed by Xiang Yang with one sword.


    This is something that the God of demon mountain can''t do. He roars, his eyes are about to crack, his eyes are red, and he roars, "you die for me."


    Boom!


    One hand blows out, a terrible palm print is broken and chaotic Road, and it is shot towards Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3397

    Boom!


    Master a anger, earth shaking, chaos broken.


    Although the demon mountain ancestor god is only a half step master, when he attacked Xiang Yang in a rage, the power he broke out was close to the master''s attack.


    This attack was extremely terrifying. Even the emperor who responded to the attack also changed his face. He wanted to stop him, but he found that his own way was suppressed by the way of the God of the demon mountain, making him unable to perform his strongest cultivation.


    "Asshole."


    The holy master of Tongtian roared and was about to make a move. However, even the Supreme Master could not do it, let alone him. He could not even stop the God of demon mountain.


    And sun monkey and Yang Jian and others also want to do the same, but everything is in vain.


    They can only helplessly watch the hand of the ancestor god of magic mountain shoot Xiang Yang in the past.


    This palm smashes the chaos road and destroys the chaos.


    "Magic mountain, you want to fight me to death."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, he not only did not give in, but boldly.


    "Hum..."


    between the roars, the Shenshi sword completely flies from his body, and a terrible force erupts. A sword flies in the air, and Xiang Yang''s figure follows. He grabs the sword with his right hand and cuts it out in the air.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the power of the master was revealed, and the terrible sword spirit was chopped towards the palm.


    The mighty river of Jianhe came out and met the palm.


    Boom!


    This is a duel of the way of supreme domination. Suddenly, a terrifying force broke out. What shocked the ancestor of demon mountain was that the power of Tao contained in his palm was broken by Xiang Yang''s sword.


    This is a duel of the power of domination, and it is the duel between the two sides on the way to dominate. However, according to the truth, only the half step master can resist the existence of the God of the demon mountain. However, what he didn''t expect was that such a chaotic Saint like Xiang Yang could fight against his half dominant one.


    And it''s not weaker than him. It really blocked his hand.


    "Son of a bitch, you really get the inheritance of the master of order."


    The God of demon mountain roared.


    At this moment, through Xiang Yang''s sword of killing God and the duel of the way of dominator, he understood that Xiang Yang had been inherited by the master of order.


    "The inheritance of the master of order is determined by the evil devil who destroys the Protoss. You have robbed his inheritance, and you are dead."


    This time, his hands evolved into the master''s road, and the terrifying force burst out, and a force of earth shaking master exploded.


    However, this chaotic void is not complete, but a fragmentary chaotic void world.


    It is precisely because his way of domination has not evolved.


    If he can really understand the way to complete his own master, he can achieve the real Supreme Master.


    "Kill you, even if the chixue old ghost dares to do so, I will not be afraid to destroy the protoss, so that your Pangu chaotic world will be as destroyed as the chixue chaotic world."


    The God of demon mountain roared. At this moment, he didn''t reserve anything. He broke out the strongest way and planned to kill Xiang Yang directly.


    At the same time, he has made up his mind that if the red snow old ghost makes a move, he will use the secret method to let the strong one who destroys the protoss come down to resist the snow old ghost.


    Boom!


    The way of supreme domination evolved. At this moment, the God of demon mountain really broke out and wanted to kill Xiang Yang completely.


    "The old man is out of his mind."


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he was surprised on his face. With an eager look in his eyes, he whispered to himself, "in this case, let me see if, with my strength today, I can block the half step master who is full of strength."


    Sonorous!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s sword Qi circulates all over his body, ready to fight against the God of demon mountain.


    "Magic mountain, do you want to die?"


    However, when Xiang Yang was ready to make a move, a cold shout came out of the chaos void, and a sword Qi appeared out of thin air. In an instant, it directly cut into the chaotic and empty world evolved by the ancestor god of demon mountain.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the magic mountain ancestor god that is about to burst out of the power of the moment solidified.


    Then, the chaos dominating way that evolved above him suddenly collapsed and exploded.


    "Chixue, do you dare..."


    "ah..."


    then, the God of the demon mountain roared up to the sky. His black hair spread out, and the whole person roared loudly. He looked at the old man with a magic sword standing quietly in the void.


    That old man is the master of Xiang Yang, the only super sword God in chaos.He stood in the air, cool temperament, indifferent look, so he looked down at the devil mountain master, light mouth, "magic mountain, bully my grandson, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Red snow old ghost..."


    below, the God of demon mountain did not move. His eyes were fixed on the old man above with infinite anger.


    However, his dominating road is broken, at this moment, there is no way to do it.


    However, he was brewing his backhand, thinking, "as long as the chixue old ghost approaches, he will give him a fatal blow later, and Ben shenzun will not believe it. The red snow old ghost can even block my final attack."


    At the same time, he said angrily, "red snow old ghost, do you really want to fight with me?"


    "Fight with you?"


    After hearing this, the old man chuckled.


    "It''s up to you."


    He shook his head with disdain on his face. "To kill you, why do you need a second sword? Do you know that my sword will not kill you? "


    At the same time, without waiting for the magic mountain ancestor god to reply, the old man said in a loud voice, "that''s because you belong to my grandson. Do you really think my grandson is not your opponent? If it wasn''t for my sword, you would have died in my grandson''s hands. "


    "I''ll go, old man. You have such a good eye that you can even see it."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He was worthy of being an old man. No one could compare his vision. He could see it all at once.


    Just now, he almost had to use his strongest strength to fight against the God of demon mountain. Although he did not know whether he had any chance of winning against the God, he was confident that he would not die.


    However, since the old man is here, he doesn''t have to do anything. He knows very well that if he is really against the God of demon mountain, he must do his best. This is not in line with his usual style of doing things.


    What he likes is strong crushing, hiding his strongest means, rather than doing everything to fight each other, so that everyone can see his cards.


    The old man glanced at Xiang Yang. He was calm on the surface. In fact, he was shocked. Although he knew that his grandson had been inherited by the master of order, he did not expect that the boy had grown up so fast.


    A sword blocked the hand of the God of demon mountain. What a wonderful thing.


    If it was too early for the disciple to kill his grandson, it would be too early for him to see his grandson.


    At the same time, he said to Xiang Yang, "go and kill him."


    "I''m not an opponent. I don''t play." Xiang Yang rolled his eyes. It was silly of me to fight him.


    He put away all his magic weapons, and then blocked the face of the God of magic mountain, and absorbed the blood mist of those chaotic saints in the chaotic world of Panyu with the oven of heaven and earth. Then he glanced at the remaining hundreds of powerful chaotic saints and said, "you are all good. Whoever dares to move, you will kill."


    Those chaotic saints were stunned for a long time, especially when they saw that Xiangyang killed hundreds of chaotic saints in Panyu chaotic world. When they faced Xiangyang, they were just like seeing the master.


    Xiang Yang turned and left with a smile, leaving only a figure behind.


    In the void above, the old man widened his eyes and blew his beard and glared with anger. Beside him, three half step masters, Xiao Tiandi, Atlantis and Hongjun, appeared at the same time. They were interested in looking at the God of demon mountain. Xiao Tiandi said with a smile, "kill?"


    The ancestor god of Magic Mountain "..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3398

    "Kill?"


    "..."


    when Xiao Tiandi asked with a smile, "do you want to kill me?" the God of demon mountain did not think it was ridiculous, but raised a great fear in his heart. He was the master of half a step. It is true that his strength is only the most common in this level. Even if he is any one of Xiao Tiandi and the old man, he is not an opponent, let alone come out all at once Now there are four.


    Four and a half step masters.


    He never knew that in the whole chaotic world of Pangu, besides Hongjun and chixue old ghost, there were two super strong men, Xiao Tiandi and Atlantis.


    These four appeared here, and he found in despair that even if Xiang Yang had not killed hundreds of powerful people in the chaotic holy land with one sword, his Panyu chaotic world would never have destroyed the chaotic world of Pangu.


    No matter how many saints there are, how about saints like ants?


    In front of the half step master, those are just mole ants. Even Xiang Yang can kill hundreds of chaotic saints with one sword, let alone those who surpass Xiang Yang.


    In today''s chaotic world of Panyu, there are only three ancestral gods.


    Three against four, and two of them still exist in the depths of chaos. Panyu''s chaotic world, even if there is a backhand, is not necessarily an opponent.


    "Big trouble."


    The God of magic mountain took a breath.


    He had an impulse to turn around and run back to the chaotic world of Panyu. However, he did not dare to move. His whole body was locked in. There was not only a breath, but also the breath of the old man, Xiao Tiandi, Atlantis and Hongjun Laodao. As long as he moved, he would be instantly destroyed by the four.


    At the moment, the old man looked at the God of magic mountain and Xiang Yang, "he left you as your grindstone."


    "No, old man, don''t be polite to me. I''m invincible. I don''t need a grindstone."


    With a happy smile on his face, Xiang Yang said, "I have entered the peak of chaos Saint Zun, and the next step is to dominate. The so-called half step master is the way for the losers. It doesn''t exist for me. After I become the master, I don''t care about this kind of mole ants. You can kill this guy and mix up the whole Panyu The world of chaos is gone


    "..." the God of magic mountain.


    He felt that he had been greatly hurt. Both Xiao Tiandi and chixue old ghost were the most powerful men in the chaos. They both had escaped from the hands of the real Supreme Master, and they were naturally entitled to be arrogant in front of him.


    However, Xiang Yang is just a younger generation. Although he has broken through the realm of chaos and holiness, and has been inherited by the master of order, it can not be said that he has become a real master. He dare to be so arrogant.


    If not all his breath was locked, he would have killed Xiang Yang.


    However, at this time, Xiao Tiandi even nodded and said solemnly, "it''s true that the old devil mountain doesn''t have the qualification to be the grindstone of little guys. It''s just going to be destroyed."


    His understatement is like crushing an ant at will, which makes the God of demon mountain and the hundreds of chaotic saints jump wildly in their hearts.


    Especially the hundreds of chaotic saints, their hearts were even more frightened.


    They were frightened and even complained. If Xiang Yang had revealed such a strong foundation earlier, they would have surrendered directly. They would not have been forced to surrender by the ancestor god of magic mountain.


    Above, the old man pondered over whether he should destroy the magic mountain at this time.


    If the ancestor god of magic mountain is destroyed directly at this time, the battle between Pangu chaotic world and Panyu chaotic world will start instantly. If the ancestor god of magic mountain is allowed to leave, there is still some room.


    He pondered for a long time and looked at Xiang Hongjun. "After all, you are the Taoist ancestor of Pangu''s chaotic world. You decide whether to fight or not."


    "Hissing..."


    the God of magic mountain trembled, but he quietly used his secret method to summon other strong men in the chaotic world of Panyu.


    In fact, there is no need for him to call people at all. On the other side of the channel of the chaotic world in Panyu, the other two ancestral gods have gathered together. They are just sensing the breath of the old man and Xiao Tiandi and are hesitating whether they should come over.


    At the moment, on the other side of the passage, the two ancestors sat in the haze. When they looked at each other, they could see that the expression on their faces was like a lump in the throat and they were extremely bent.


    I dare not move forward.


    Not to mention that chixue old ghost can kill both of them alone, but there is also Xiao Tiandi, who is not much weaker than the chixue old ghost. This one just escaped from the hands of the destruction master not long ago, and the destruction Protoss is pursuing and killing them.


    Even the cruel characters who even destroy the protoss dare to provoke. In the whole chaos, there are few people who dare to provoke Xiao Tiandi.


    "Let''s go."


    With a sigh, one of the ancestral gods is just like a cloud in the fog. He is the ancestor god of Panyu chaotic world and the ancestor god of the Yuns.Panyu chaotic world, now there are three ancestors, there are also three clans, namely, magic, cloud, heaven.


    The ancestor god of magic mountain is the ancestor of the magic family. The ancestor god surrounded by clouds is Yunfeng ancestor god, and the other one is the God of heaven. It is after the founder saint of the chaotic world in Panyu was killed by wanjiezun, the ancestor god of the Tian family was directly named as the God of heaven.


    The strength of the three great ancestor gods of magic, cloud and heaven is not much different. When facing the four super gods, the ancestor gods of magic mountain are bitter, but the ancestor gods of Yunfeng and Tianxing are also afraid.


    But I''m afraid I have to go.


    If the magic mountain ancestor god is really destroyed, Yunfeng ancestor god can still run to the depths of chaos because there is no restraint between them, but Tianxing ancestor god is not. After he combines his body with Tao, his family and life are all tied in the chaotic world of Panyu. If the chaotic world of Panyu is destroyed, he will also be doomed.


    With a bitter smile, they stepped into the channel and came into the chaos. When they saw the old man and Xiao Tiandi standing tall and indifferent, although they had already felt the breath of the four people, they still laughed bitterly.


    "All three."


    Xiang Yang looked at the two and a half step masters and sighed, "this time it''s really going to be a one pot pot pot. Tut, I said that Panyu''s chaotic world is so stupid, how can it still beat Pangu''s chaotic world for so many years?"


    At the same time, he looked at Hongjun Daozu.


    Hongjun twitched and glared at Xiang Yang. "What do you know? Panyu chaotic world is not as simple as it seems."


    "Oh, what else can''t be done?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard this, he was immediately interested.


    According to the truth, there are three great ancestors in Panyu chaotic world, which are already very powerful. You know, in the whole Pangu chaotic world, there is only one Hongjun Daozu who is the half step master.


    Even in the chaotic world of chixue, there were only five and a half step masters.


    But what else is there in Panyu?


    Hongjun Laodao looked at Xiang Yang and said, "have you seen wanjiezun?"


    "Well, Lao Dao, you know even this, cow."


    Xiang Yang looks at old man Hongjun in surprise. Unexpectedly, this guy even knows that wanjiezun is not dead. It seems that he is the only one who is concealed.


    "Nonsense, after the wanjiezun''s accident, it was me and my old friend chixue to protect his last ray of true spirit. Now he returns to cultivation and leaves. Don''t we know?"


    Hongjun Laodao said without good breath.


    "I see."


    Xiang Yang finally understood why wanjiezun and the sage of the chaotic world in Panyu died together, but he was still alive. It was because of his old man and Hongjun''s old way.


    "Wanjiezun can survive. Why did the old man in Panyu die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    "So it is. The guy who opened up the chaotic world in Panyu is still alive."


    Xiang Yang understood that the reason why Panyu''s chaotic world has the confidence is that it has the biggest backhand. A Kaitian sage is still alive, and the other party can die with wanjiezun. His strength must be very strong. Moreover, if he is still alive, he may be even stronger.


    In this way, if not for the arrival of Xiao Tiandi and Atlantis, perhaps the other side would be able to hold the old man, and then the three great ancestors would kill Hongjun at the same time.


    In this way, Pangu''s chaotic world will be destroyed. It must be a matter of certainty.


    However, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. What''s the use of running away from the former in the chaotic world after calculating for so long?


    When Xiao Tiandi and Atlantis came, all this changed. Even if Panyu, the sage of the chaotic world, was still in the chaos, it could not make any big waves.


    "No, they have been complying with our procrastination plan. In fact, it is intentional. It must be because Panyu has not yet fully recovered."


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened, and he quickly said to Hongjun Laodao, "we''ll enter the chaotic world of Panyu, kill the guy in Panyu directly, and then kill these three guys here. In this way, the chaotic world of Panyu is over."


    "Panyu is really not awake."


    Hongjun Laodao said with a faint smile, "however, he should not be in the chaotic world of Panyu."


    "Where is that?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It''s destroying the Protoss."


    After pondering for a moment, Hongjun replied.


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would be destroying the Protoss. According to the truth, Panyu, as a founder saint of the chaotic world, should not be very afraid of destroying the Protoss and dare not collude with the destruction of the protoss?


    How has it become a chaotic world in Panyu? What''s the relationship between destroying the protoss?


    "Panyu is very likely to destroy a clan exiled by the Protoss." The old man opened his mouth, with a faint smile on his face, "however, this has not been confirmed. If you really want to know how Panyu is in the chaotic world of Panyu, the simplest way is to directly lose the chaotic world of Panyu."


    "Old man, it''s my master and grandfather. We have the same language."


    Xiang Yang laughed and looked at the old man with admiration on his face. He was worthy of being a member of his family. He thought the same as himself.


    The old man glanced at Xiang Yang, his face was a little dark, and he said coldly, "Stinky boy, if you don''t dominate, we don''t have much time to hop around."


    "It''s OK. You''re fast."


    Xiang Yang said lazily.


    "Hiss..."


    the old man chuckled and said, "I know myself very well. Although there is hope, it is still early to become the Supreme Master."


    "No way. I feel that your way of domination is a little complete." Xiang Yang looked at the old man strangely. He didn''t believe the old man''s words. He clearly felt that the master of the old man was almost complete.


    However, what shocked him was that the old man was so powerful in kendo that he should be the master of kendo.


    However, the old man''s way of dominating was not Kendo, but other ways when he was hungry.


    "The old man''s hiding is a little deep. Does he want to practice seeing and other Tao at the same time?" Xiang Yang''s face was puzzled.


    "You can see that..."


    the old man is speechless. Since he went to the depths of chaos and got the inheritance of the master of order, he was a bit beyond his imagination.


    He has not shown his own way of dominating, but was found by this boy that his way is almost perfect.


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile, "there''s nothing to say."


    Instead, the old man shook his head helplessly, "what do you know? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand


    He was a little gloomy, but he didn''t say much.


    Xiang Yang felt a little strange. The old man was clearly about to reach that step. With the old man''s talent, he must break through the barrier and become the Supreme Master without suffering.


    However, the old man seems to be unable to break through, which is obviously a problem.


    "Forget it, after killing the chaotic world in Panyu, ask the old man well, and then help him solve his problems. When the old man becomes the master, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    Xiang Yang felt that he needed to let the old man break through and become the master. Otherwise, although he was confident of becoming the master, it was a little difficult.


    Gnaw old gnaw old, must first raise the old man strong, then gnaw.


    After the old man breaks through and becomes the master, if he wants to break through, he can watch the old man''s way of domination, get inspiration from it, and then make a breakthrough.


    Of course, there is Xiao Tiandi.


    Xiang Yang almost forgot Xiao Tiandi.This time, let these four and a half step masters understand the way of domination at the same time, and let them have some understanding and breakthrough. The old man got the most, followed by Xiao Tiandi.


    Xiao Tiandi''s strength is just a little weaker than the old man.


    And the talent is also similar, this time understanding, Xiao Tiandi is only a little less than the old man.


    As for Hongjun Laodao and Atlantis, although they have gained something, they can not compare with them.


    Xiang Yang looks at Xiao Tiandi and the old man with satisfaction. Naturally, the old man doesn''t need to say. With Xiao Tiandi''s temperament, he has the grace to save his life. When he breaks through, he wants to see the other side''s way or do something. The old brother Xiao will not say anything.


    Xiang Yang thought very well, but the three ancestors of the chaotic world in Panyu were a little shocked, "they are about to break through."


    The three ancestors, magic mountain, Tianxing and Yunfeng, looked at the old man and Xiao Tiandi with a stiff face. Originally, they were very miserable, but now they were a little unbearable.


    The strength of these two people is so strong, then, Panyu chaotic world only left a glimmer of life, seems to be gone.


    "What do you want


    In the end, it was the most chaotic world in Panyu, where the God of Tiandao and the ancestor of Tianxing bravely opened his mouth.


    In the chaotic world of Panyu, hundreds of chaotic saints have fallen, and the chaotic world in Panyu is the weakest.


    And he was even a little weakened.


    He looked at the old man and other people on the opposite side and said, "my Panyu chaotic world is willing to end this two world dispute with ten chaotic treasures. In the future, we will never invade Pangu''s chaotic world. How about that?"


    "Ha ha..."


    as soon as he finished his words, he heard a discordant laugh coming over. It was Xiang Yang.


    The heavenly ancestor god''s face looked at Xiang Yang with anger, "younger generation, I don''t have your share to interrupt."


    Although he knew that Xiang Yang was the descendant of the old man, in the eyes of Tianxing ancestor god, who had not seen Xiangyang fight with the ancestor god of magic mountain, Xiang Yang was just a little generation. How dare he interrupt when he spoke?


    "Choking!"


    However, when his voice dropped, he heard a sound of sword chanting. Then, there was a startling sword spirit, which was slashed at him with the sword power of terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    Boom!


    This sword spirit, with the terrible sword power, suddenly killed, the target is the God of heaven.


    "How dare you."


    Tianxingzu''s air almost exploded. The younger generation even dared to challenge himself. Did you really think that chixue old ghost was there, and he didn''t dare to do anything to him?


    "Die."


    He glared at him, and the majesty of heaven broke out. On his head, the shadow of Panyu''s chaotic world loomed, which was his way to dominate.


    His way of dominating is the way of heaven, which is the path taken by many powerful people who open up a chaotic world.


    What they want is to combine their body with the way to achieve the Supreme Master.


    Unfortunately, no one has succeeded so far.


    However, even if he is only a half step master, his majesty of heaven has reached a very terrible level. This palm is shot at Xiang Yang, and Xiang Yang only feels that there is a mighty breath coming out.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming, "what a strong man who combines his body with Tao. Although his own strength is not very good, with the help of the power of the heavenly way in a chaotic world, it has reached a very strong level. You are much better than that rubbish in magic mountain."


    The ancestor god of Magic Mountain "..."


    he is very injured. Laozi is also a half step master. Although it can''t be compared with the existence of chixue old ghost and Xiao Tiandi, you, a chaotic God, dare to call me trash?


    He was so angry that he almost killed Xiang Yang with tianxingzu.


    However, he did not dare to do it after all. Instead, he watched Xiang Yang''s sword bombard with the hand of the Heavenly God.


    "Touch..."


    chaos and emptiness tremble, and sword spirit and palm print are printed together.


    However, what shocked the God was that his palm and the sword cut by Xiang Yang dissipated at the same time.


    That is to say, in this blow, they even made a draw.


    "How could it be?"


    The God of Tianxing ancestor was confused. He looked at Xiang Yang carefully. He was the descendant of the red snow old ghost. Yes, he was only in the realm of chaos saint. When could the chaos Saint fight against a half step master like himself?


    Although he did not use all his strength, the ancestral God''s attack was definitely not what ordinary strong men could resist.


    It''s just incredible.


    "So weak?"


    Xiang Yang blinked and looked at the heavenly ancestor god with a surprised look. "Originally I thought you, the ancestral God of heaven, should be a little stronger than the waste of magic mountain. Who knows, you are so weak."


    At the same time, he shook his head, with regret, "too weak, no meaning."


    "Er..." the ancestor god of heaven looked blankly at the ancestor god of magic mountain. He wanted to see what kind of opinion this guy was. However, he saw that the ancestor god of magic mountain just looked at Xiang Yang with his eyes blazing with fire, but he did not open his mouth to refute it.


    What''s the situation?


    Did this kid really fight with magic mountain?


    Tianxing zushen suddenly felt that something must have happened before he and Yunfeng ancestor God appeared. Otherwise, why didn''t the old devil mountain retort.


    "Don''t look at him. That old guy doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of me. I think you are rubbish. Just, I won''t fight with you. Give it to my brother."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed.


    "Your brother?"


    At the same time, they looked at Sun monkey and Yang Jian at the same time. They were surprised that these two were just chaotic saints. Could they really have Xiang Yang''s ability


    similarly, sun monkey and Yang Jian looked at Xiang Yang blankly, and sun monkey couldn''t help asking, "Xiang Yang, You really look up to us. "


    "Cough..." Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood. He said with a smile, "it''s not about you two, but about elder brother Xiao."


    At the same time, he looked at Xiao Tiandi.


    "What..."


    Monkey Sun and Yang Jian were relieved, but Xiao Tiandi was confused when he became the brother of this guy.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with tears and laughter, "you boy, you really don''t treat yourself as an outsider."


    "Are we outsiders?" Xiang Yang is a matter of course.


    "Yes, it is. In this case, you will be the brother of Xiao Tiandi from now on."


    Xiao Tiandi laughed.


    He was in a very good mood. With his smile getting louder and louder, he took a step, and in a moment he came to the God of heaven. He said faintly, "Tianxing, is it you who end up with yourself, or do I help you?"


    "..."


    the God of tianxingzu was stunned. The boy actually had a relationship with Xiao Tiandi. What he said was what Xiao Tiandi was, and he really wanted to do it by himself, which was amazing.He swallowed his mouth and looked at Xiao Tiandi. "Xiao Daoyou, is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Xiao Tiandi glanced at the heavenly ancestor god, "are you deaf or what? Don''t you hear what the emperor said? Xiang Yang is my brother. I will do whatever he asks me to do. "


    "Taoist friends, don''t be kidding..."


    the heavenly ancestor god looked at Xiao Tiandi, and he almost wanted to cry. Who could have imagined that Xiao Tiandi, the most powerful person in the chaos, actually became a brother to a younger generation. He thought the other party was playing with each other.


    Boom!


    However, at the next moment, before the expression on the face of tianxingzu God had fallen, he heard a roar. Then, Xiao Tiandi patted Tianxing zushen with a palm in the air.


    "Tianxing, you just dealt with my brother. It''s very nice to bully the small with the big one, right? Now it''s my turn. "


    After Xiao Tiandi''s death, the vast and illusory image of chaos emerged. His way of dominating was fully manifested. What shocked Xiang Yang was that Xiao Tiandi''s way of dominating was actually an emperor.


    I saw a chaotic emperor standing on the top of Xiao Tiandi''s head, and a vast master''s majesty burst out, as if the other side was the real Supreme Master.


    Before that, although Xiang Yang could see that Xiao Tiandi''s way of dominating was approaching perfection, he did not really see what kind of ruling way Xiao Tiandi was.


    Now, he finally saw clearly that Xiao Tiandi''s way of dominating was so special.


    "Worthy of the name of the emperor of heaven."


    When Xiang Yang chuckled, Xiao Tiandi''s palm had already fought with tianxingzu God.


    "Xiao Tiandi, you deceive people too much." The heavenly ancestor god roared and had to rush out to fight with emperor Xiao.


    In the face of Xiao Tiandi, the heavenly ancestor god burst out twelve points of strength, while Xiao Tiandi was very relaxed. He carried his left hand on his back, and his right hand made his palms. Each palm seemed very casual, just like waving away flies.


    Two people''s strength disparity is too big, the heavenly ancestor god roars unceasingly, but actually unceasingly retrogress.


    "Xiao Tiandi!"


    On the other side, Qi Qi, the God of magic mountain and the God of Yunfeng, roared and killed Xiao Tiandi. Although he knew that maybe the three of them would lead to the red snow old ghost and others when they started to deal with Xiao Tiandi at the same time, they could not just watch Tianxing Zu God be destroyed by Xiao Tiandi?


    "How dare you to besiege my brother."


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang was very angry and called out to the old man, "old man, go on, cut them two with one sword."


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the old man made a move. However, he didn''t attack the God of magic mountain and the God of Yunfeng. He waved his hand and a strong force came. He rolled up Xiang Yang, who was caught off guard, and directly threw him at the God.


    "Do it yourself and cut the magic mountain."


    "What..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3401

    "What?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned by the sudden change. He wanted to watch the fun. The old man even directly involved him in the war. Moreover, Xiao Tiandi seemed to cooperate with the old man very well. He took the God of Tianxing and the God of Yunfeng away from Xiangyang, and made Xiangyang confront the ancestor god of magic mountain alone.


    He stupidly looked at the opposite Magic Mountain ancestor god, "you want to fight with me?"


    "..."


    the God of the demon mountain was a little confused. How much confidence did he have in this boy? He really thought that the boy had the ability to fight with himself.


    "Magic mountain, if you can kill this boy, I will not fight against Panyu. If you can''t kill him, I will kill Panyu who is recovering."


    At this time, the old man''s voice came again. His voice was cold and heartless. Xiang Yang, the God of magic mountain, and even Hongjun were shocked.


    "Don''t be so cruel, old man. How can I be the opponent of this trash?" Xiang Yang yelled.


    "You say he''s useless. How can he not be his opponent?" Said the old man.


    This is very reasonable. Even Xiang Yang couldn''t help thinking that he could easily exterminate the God of demon mountain.


    "My friend, are you too rash to do so?"


    Hongjun Laodao couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, although the boy got the master''s inheritance, he was only in the realm of chaos and holiness." Atlantis followed.


    "I have sensed that the destruction master is already in action. He is searching for the trace of me and the emperor of heaven. In a short time, the destruction Protoss will find the place where Pangu''s chaotic world is. At that time, if this boy has not broken through the realm of domination, we will all be dead."


    The old man said lightly.


    "..."


    Laodao Hongjun and Atlantis stopped talking. They glanced at Xiang Yang, who was very confused, and suddenly felt a little sympathy for the boy. It was a pity for such a master on the stall.


    However, one of these two masters and apprentices wants to gnaw the old, and the other wants to gnaw the small. Finally, the little one can''t compare with the old one...


    "is this true?"


    The ancestor god of magic mountain has a color of excitement on his face. The reason why the chaotic world in Panyu has persisted until now has not started to attack the chaotic world of Pangu is precisely because the old man is there.


    If this guy doesn''t start, it''s not easy for Panyu chaotic world to collapse Pangu chaotic world?


    "Who dares to question me?" The old man responded very aggressively.


    Boom!


    After hearing this, the ancestor god of the magic mountain started directly with Xiang Yang without saying a word.


    In order to quickly kill Xiang Yang, this guy made a move to evolve the supreme magic formula. An illusory chaotic mountain came down and instantly suppressed Xiang Yang.


    "Damn it, old man. You''ve got me."


    Xiang Yang was shocked. He had never seen such a pit apprentice and grandson. This old man is really a super invincible pit goods.


    However, his speed was not slow. His body retreated towards the rear, and the sword of killing God appeared in his hand. With a sword cut out, a magnificent sword spirit erupted in a mighty way, and he immediately cut down towards the God of demon mountain.


    Boom!


    The sword was cut on that sacred mountain, but it didn''t cause too much damage. On the contrary, it stimulated the power of that mountain.


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s heart was moved, and the bell appeared on the top of his head. With the sound of "Dong Dong", the nine bells chimed together, and a torrent of weather broke out. In a roar, it directly collided with the virtual shadow of the God of the demon mountain.


    However, Rao was just blocking the holy mountain with the power of Wanjie bell, which made the holy mountain not come down so quickly.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed and looked at the old man. He found that the old man was looking at himself with great interest. He was furious, "old man, you are too much. Am I your grandson?"


    "Yes, or my only true disciple." The old man replied with a smile.


    "Then you want my life." Xiang Yang almost exploded. The old man''s reply was very cheerful, but he didn''t mean to sell him to help himself.


    "Not for your life, but for your growth."


    The old man said leisurely, "swordsman, the way of killing and cutting. If you want to be the master of kendo, your accumulation is not enough. I advise you not to use other magic weapons, but to kill the magic mountain directly with your kendo. After you really can kill him, you will find that the scenery in front of you is different."


    "You don''t have to say so much nonsense, just say you will watch me die." Xiang Yang urged the Wanjie bell to ring continuously, while biting his teeth to drink.


    "Yes."


    After a long silence, the old man said, "I''ll save you, but I won''t do it until the last minute. Of course, I don''t know if I can make it in time."


    "Shit..."Xiang Yang was speechless. The dead old man really wanted to force himself into a desperate situation. No, the plan of gnawing the old man failed. This time, he really wanted to fight his way out.


    "Kill."


    With a dignified expression, he held the sword of killing God and cut it out with one sword, and a million sword Qi broke out.


    At the moment, above his head, the three dominating swords are suspended, and the power of dominating is breaking out.


    "Ding Ding..."


    his fingers gently flicked on the sword. With every move, the sword was shaking, and a torrent of weather broke out.


    "The master''s treasure!"


    At the moment, the God of magic mountain opposite Xiangyang looks at the sword killing God in his hand with a complicated color. Then, the color of complexity in his eyes is gradually replaced by greed.


    If he can kill this boy and get this magic sword, maybe he can fight against the old ghost of red snow.


    "Die."


    The ancestor god of the magic mountain roared and evolved into his dominating road. A tremendous power burst out and the vast energy flowed. Beside that sacred mountain, a magical mountain appeared again, which stood side by side with the holy mountain and was suppressed toward Xiangyang.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang sensed that the chaos and emptiness around him were all imprisoned, which was confined by the other party''s way of domination.


    "It''s just half a step to dominate, and the disabled one dares to compare with me."


    Xiang Yang sneered, and his sword of killing God rose. Overhead, the mighty three swords of master suddenly burst out with infinite light. Then, the master three swords were integrated into the sword, and a terrible breath burst out.


    This is the real power of dominating the whole state. It seems that Xiang Yang has become a supreme master at this moment.


    "The master Kendo that this boy understands is really extraordinary."


    Whether it is the old man or Xiao Tiandi, they all look surprised.


    The most shocking thing was Xiang Yang''s opponent, the God of magic mountain. At the moment, the God''s heart was shaking. At this moment, he really understood why Xiang Yang could fight with him in the body of chaos.


    "He not only got the inheritance of order domination, but also understood his own Kendo master road."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s left hand grabs the sword of killing God. On the sword, there is an imaginary scabbard, and the fog covers him.


    His right hand is placed on the hilt of the sword, slowly pulling out the sword.


    "Cut the sky..."


    boom!


    The sword of killing God was pulled out for an inch, and in an instant, the master''s way of imprisoning the chaos and emptiness was broken.


    Chaos occurred a big explosion, chaos disappeared.


    With dignified eyes, he pulled out the sword of killing God, and the terrible breath burst out.


    "This is..."


    the God of the demon mountain trembled and breathed quickly. His face was shocked. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang showed his peak sword formula. You know, this sword has ever confronted the master of destruction.


    His body trembled, and he tried his best to evolve his own way of being the master. The sacred mountain and the magic mountain were surrounded by each other and suddenly merged, and he suppressed Xiang Yang. He wanted to kill Xiang Yang directly before Xiang Yang pulled out the sword of killing God.


    Three inches, five inches... One foot, two feet...


    "pulling out the sword Jue!"


    In an instant, the sword of killing God was pulled out, and a sword light cut through time and space, chopping through eternity. It flashed on the magic mountain and the God of magic mountain.


    Time and space seemed to stop, and the action of the God of the demon mountain stopped in an instant.


    Xiang Yang pulled out his sword and took it back with his hands on his back. Standing in the boundless chaos, he closed his eyes slightly.


    Around, the chaos of Qi surging, surging energy flow, can not blow a hair of Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    Then, the God of magic mountain exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3402

    Boom!


    The body of the demon mountain ancestor god exploded, and with it, the way of his master also collapsed, and the sacred mountain disappeared in an instant.


    God of the devil mountain, pawn!


    At the same time, in the chaotic world of Panyu, the torrent of blood and rain poured down, and the road became obvious, and the sense of sadness pervaded the whole chaotic world of Panyu.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "This sad feeling..."


    "ancestor god, no, how can it be that the supreme ancestor god has fallen."


    "..."


    at this moment, all the chaotic saints in Panyu''s chaotic world understand that it is their supreme ancestor who has fallen.


    At this moment, sadness flows upstream into a river.


    The whole chaotic world of Panyu was almost drowned by the bloody rain.


    However, the shock of Panyu''s chaotic world is not comparable to the shock of many powerful people in the chaotic void at the moment.


    "This boy..."


    the old man widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang strangely, "he actually chopped the magic mountain with a sword?"


    "What do you mean, isn''t that what you want?" Atlantis beside the old man looked at him puzzled.


    "Keke..."


    the old man coughed a few times and said a little embarrassed, "I just wanted to see where the limit of the stinky boy is, so I deliberately urged him. Originally, no one has heard that chaos holy Zun can kill the half step master with one sword, but who knows that the boy is so fierce that he deserves to be my grandson, ha ha ha...


    The old man was so surprised.


    He used to be so dangerous that Xiang Yang was able to block the ancestor god of the demon mountain, and was able to survive in the other party''s hands. However, it was unexpected that Xiang Yang was so powerful.


    Cut the sky a sword, directly cut off the God of the demon mountain.


    Although the formula of chopping heaven and pulling out sword is the old man''s unique skill, the old man knows very well that although the sword is powerful, it has higher requirements for its own kendo. The stronger the Kendo realm is, the more powerful it is to be able to wield the super invincible strength and to kill enemies across the realm.


    But Xiang Yang is young.


    Even if you are so young, you can''t get rid of the word "young" even if you have inherited the rule of order and clearly understood the way of dominating kendo.


    It was a surprise.


    "He, he and he..."


    the eyes of the supreme emperor and Tongtian are almost falling off. Xiang Yang has reached such a level that he killed a ancestor god with one sword, which means that he has already surpassed them. Even if the supreme emperor can step into the realm of a half step master with his body, he is not stronger than Xiang Yang.


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian are numb. As for Kong Xuan, he thinks he is absolutely wrong. He doesn''t believe what he saw.


    Panyu and Tianzu are the two most respected gods in the world.


    They are fighting against Xiao Tiandi. Originally, with the power of two ancestral gods, they are not Xiao Tiandi''s opponents. However, Xiao Tiandi did not use all his strength. Therefore, the two ancestors are relatively relaxed.


    Everyone is paying close attention to the battle between Xiang Yang and the ancestor god of magic mountain.


    However, the result of this concern was that the two great ancestors almost cried out.


    There are only two of the three ancestors of Panyu chaotic world. Around them are the heroes. Xiao Tiandi, the old man, Atlantis, Hongjun Daozu, and the strong men Xiang Yang are staring at them. Can they still have a way to live?


    They shot at the same time, burst out the strongest magic power, and after a blow with Xiao Tiandi, their body shape was retreating towards the rear.


    Xiao Tiandi also did not chase, but with his hands on his back, he looked at the two great ancestors with a look of indifference.


    At the moment, the two great ancestor gods rushed to the place where the God of demon mountain collapsed. In this process, their hands evolved magical powers, and they wanted to keep the ghost of the God.


    However, when their supernatural powers were displayed, they were shocked to find that the true spirits of the ancestors of the demon mountain were all broken, even the soul of the master was also broken.


    They couldn''t get any remnant soul from the head of the demon Mountain God, that is to say, under that sword, the God of demon mountain fell completely.


    "No, how could it be..."


    "that''s just a sword. Even when the emperor wanjiezun took action, Panyu could find the ghost. Why can''t you?"


    The gods of heaven and Yunfeng roared with unbelievable color on their faces.


    "You..."


    then, they turned their heads and looked at Xiang Yang. They found that Xiang Yang had closed his eyes and the chaos around him had subsided. However, there was a strong sense of dominance all over the body.


    At the same time, above Xiang Yang''s head, the master of the three swords leaped up and appeared on his head. The breath of the master from the three swords had tended to be perfect.


    "His way of domination is advancing too fast. Kill him."


    At this moment, both the heavenly ancestor god and Yunfeng ancestor god all made a decision, that is to kill Xiang Yang.Up to now, the ancestor god of magic mountain has also been destroyed. The whole chaotic world in Panyu is almost destroyed. Even if they die, they will get back some interest.


    Boom!


    The two great ancestors suddenly killed Xiang Yang.


    "Dare you?"


    In the chaos and emptiness above, when the old man saw that the two great ancestors were actually attacking Xiang Yang, he chided him and chopped it out with a sword.


    A dazzling sword light was cut in the chaos void, and the breath of heaven burst out.


    The attack of the two ancestors was directly cut off by this sword light. Although the sword light also dissipated, it blocked the two ancestors'' attack on Xiang Yang.


    At the same time, the old man and Xiao Tiandi suddenly appear in front of Xiang Yang. They look cold at the two ancestors in front of them.


    The two gods changed their faces and turned back to the rear without hesitation, intending to escape.


    "Want to go?"


    With a faint laugh, behind them, Atlantis and Hongjun appear at the same time, directly blocking them.


    The bodies of the two great ancestors stopped. They did not start, but said in a deep voice, "do you really want to fight with us


    "You don''t move, we don''t move. If you want to go, you can only do it." Hongjun Laodao said with a smile, "it''s time to settle the disputes between Panyu chaotic world and Pangu chaotic world."


    "You..."


    the two ancestors took a breath and knew that they couldn''t go any more today. They had to stop and look at old man Hongjun and old man Atlantis with a gloomy face.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang slowly opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s eyes opened, the boundless sword Qi burst out. Taking him as the center, it was as if the whole chaotic void had become the world of swords.


    A series of sword Qi erupted immediately.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    The sword Qi, which is connected with the sky, seems to run through the chaos, and the sword power of the master of terror is flowing wildly.


    On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, the three swords, who were in charge of it, trembled gently and flashed their swords.


    His eyes calmly looked at the old man and Xiao Tiandi in front of him, glanced at the two great ancestors who were stopped, and then took back his eyes to look at the old man. Suddenly, his look changed.


    "Shit, old man, you''re absolutely not my grandfather."


    As soon as Xiang Yang opened his mouth, he waited for the old man in a huff and roared, "has anyone pushed his apprentice and grandson to death? Today, if you don''t give me an account, I''ll be finished with you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    "Boy, what''s your feeling after killing the magic mountain?"


    In the face of Xiang Yang''s scolding, the old man didn''t reply positively, but asked with a smile.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly and glared at the old man. However, he was very satisfied with what he got by killing the ancestor god of demon mountain.


    The sword that cuts the sky does not kill the chaos saint, nor the chaos saint, but the real supreme half step master in the chaos.


    He is a chaotic sage. He goes over the steps and kills the master with one sword. He pushes his own way of dominating Kendo to a higher level.


    "My way, already tends to be perfect."


    Xiang Yang has a bright smile on his face. This time, his Kendo dominating road has leaped up, transcending the way of order and destiny, and becoming the supreme road that dominates his own three ways.


    Boom!


    At this time, the heavenly ancestor god and Yunfeng ancestor god finally broke out after stopping for a long time.


    At the same time, they attacked Atlantis, and the two evolved into the way of supreme domination. In a blast, they burst out the strongest attack force and bombarded the old man of Atlantis.


    "Damn it..."


    Atlantis was so angry that he and old man hung Jun were in front of these two guys. Why did these two guys just attack themselves?


    Moreover, or two people hand together, this is clearly despise oneself, feel oneself is soft persimmon good pinch.


    "You want to die."


    The master of Atlantis was very angry and broke out his strongest attack. On his head, a large and vast machine emerged. This machine has almost been materialized, which is the way of Atlantis'' domination.


    His way of dominating has also tended to be perfect, but Atlantis talent and other aspects are obviously unable to compare with Xiao Tiandi and the old man.


    At the same time, he sacrificed a magic weapon, which is a disc with many precision instruments connected together.


    The disc circulates and bursts out the torrential weather, which bombards with the breath of the two ancestors.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the attacks and bombardment of both sides were together. Atlantis face changed greatly, his body was blown out, and even his magic weapon also whirled away toward the distance.


    "Poof..."


    the Lord of Atlantis gushed blood from his mouth, and his body appeared numerous cracks, but he was cured in an instant.


    "Go."


    Yunfengzu God and tianxingzu God are fast toward the distance, ready to tear chaos to escape, and their escape direction is toward the chaotic holy land.


    Today, Panyu chaotic world has really failed.


    If they return to the chaotic world of Panyu, they will definitely die. They will not easily bully Atlantis. They will open a gap from him. If they do not flee far away, they will step into the footsteps of the ancestor god of magic mountain sooner or later.


    "Go to Panyu."


    They made up their minds that this time they could only go to Panyu. When Panyu recovered or even broke down and became the supreme ruler, they would no longer be afraid of the chixue old ghost.


    Boom!


    However, when they open a chaos channel, they will tear the void and leave. When they hear a roar, a sword light suddenly appears in front of them. The sword light cuts off, and in an instant tears the chaotic space that they can not easily open and directly cuts it into pieces.


    In silence, the old man appeared in front of the two ancestors, while Xiao Tiandi stood behind them and looked at them quietly.


    And Xiang Yang also followed up, he looked at the two people in surprise, "two ancestral gods, what do you do so fast?"


    The two ancestors were extremely depressed. After listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang like a fool. In such a dangerous situation, if we don''t run, would we stay here and be killed by you?


    However, they are more aware of the current situation, even if they want to run can not run.


    The old man looked at Xiang Yang and said, "cut these two as well?"


    "No


    Xiang Yang shook his head decisively. He had already tried his best to kill the two ancestors. It would have taken his life, but he would not.


    At the same time, he no longer paid attention to how the old man dealt with the two ancestral gods. Instead, he looked at the hundreds of chaotic saints, showing a big smile. "Since you have stayed, have you made a choice?"


    Hundreds of chaotic saints recruited by the chaotic world of Panyu look at each other. At the moment, their hearts are full of regret. If they did not accept the recruitment of Panyu chaotic world and did not covet that chaotic treasure, where could they worry about what life danger they would encounter?


    However, they are very clear that they have no choice now. If they don''t want to die, they can only submit to Xiang Yang."I''ll wait. I''m willing to surrender."


    When one of the chaotic saints bowed his head first, all the other chaotic saints also sighed and lowered their heads.


    Hundreds of them are from chaos, different chaotic worlds. If all of them go out, as long as they are not half step masters, they can easily destroy any world.


    However, at the moment, they can only be forced to submit to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "very well. Congratulations on making the most correct choice."


    Boom!


    At the same time, his mind moved, the master of heaven appeared on the top of his head, a vast and boundless majesty of the master broke out.


    "Master the heavenly palace!"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked to see Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang chuckled. After killing the God of demon mountain, he already understood that his strength had reached the level of being able to resist the half step master. In this way, what was he afraid of?


    He doesn''t have to hide the existence of the ruler.


    What if he is the master of order?


    What if even the master of the evil devil found himself? The big deal is just World War I.


    "Into the palace of domination."


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, a boundless breath broke out on the dominating heaven palace. In a roar, these hundreds of chaotic saints were directly absorbed into the ruling heavenly palace.


    With his current means, in fact, he does not need to use any kind of magic, but directly controls the heavenly palace to control the chaotic holy statue, which is more reliable.


    As the treasure of order, the master of heaven palace has many functions, which can be said to be a multi-functional one.


    Soon after, hundreds of chaotic saints appeared again. When they appeared, they all saluted Xiang Yang respectfully, "master


    With a satisfied look on his face, Xiang Yang didn''t care about the shock of other people in Pangu chaotic world behind him. Instead, he said to hundreds of chaotic saints, "if you go into Tiangong to practice, you will naturally be called."


    At the same time, he directly said to sun monkey and Yang Jian, "the war of the divine world is over, and the chaotic world in Panyu can no longer pose any threat. There is nothing for us here. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Sun monkey and Yang Jian are very happy to say that they come directly to Xiang Yang. Kong Xuan hesitates for a while, but he also follows.


    After that, Xiang Yang, with one wave and one punch, directly opened a channel to the fairyland. He and the three men took one step and disappeared into the chaotic void.


    As for how the old man and others deal with the two great ancestors of Panyu''s chaotic world, it''s none of his business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    "Get everything ready. If the war between the gods fails, we will kill them directly and block the passage."


    "No matter what the battle of the divine world is, Pangu chaotic world and Panyu chaotic world will inevitably go to war."


    "Gentlemen, this war is related to our homeland. If the chaotic world of Pangu is destroyed, we will have no way to survive. We can only fight to the end and find a way out."


    "..."


    in the fairyland, all forces are gathering people and horses to participate in the battle between Pangu chaotic world and Panyu chaotic world.


    Although Xiang Yang''s four people directly participated in the Shenjie war, they had a certain chance of winning, but under the orders of Daozu, the Xianjie side was ready to fight against Panyu chaotic world war at any time.


    In the eastern heaven, Xu Ming has returned, but this time, Xu Ming has officially abdicated to the 15th princess.


    The 15th princess was sitting on the throne. She looked at the gathering army and sighed, "after this war, I don''t know what kind of situation will be in the world of heaven and earth. How many strong people can survive in our hundreds of millions of troops in the eastern heaven."


    The 15th princess, who has become the emperor of the Orient, has already understood how powerful the chaotic world of Panyu is. Even if the eastern sky region has powerful forces, if there is a war, the whole army may be destroyed.


    Under Xu Qing, the 15th princess, the daruo strong in the eastern heaven stood side by side.


    These immortal statues stand in the front row, with thousands of them. After them, there are fairy kings. The number of fairy Kings is more than ten times that of xianzun.


    Then the Immortal King, and finally the true immortal.


    The number of true immortals is the largest, the vast real immortals almost occupy the sky.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for the war between the two worlds to involve the real immortal. After all, if the real immortal is gone, it will have no effect.


    However, as the new emperor of heaven, Princess Xu Qing of the 15th year knows very well that in any case, since the war starts, she must do her best. Otherwise, if she fails because of her failure, then the whole chaotic world of Pangu will be destroyed. What a tragic thing?


    At the side of the 15th princess, there were two strong sub saints who were escorting her. As for the other sub saints, they all followed the orders of the emperor and went to the holy sect to gather.


    Generally speaking, the former, which is a collection of forces from all sides, is just the territory of Dalao.


    Below the 15th princess, her brothers and sisters also stood. At the moment, none of these princes and princesses dared to fight for power and gain with the 15th princess.


    After all, the 15th Princess Xu Qingcai is the real Oriental emperor. Even the old emperor Xu Ming has to obey the 15th princess.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the void above the eastern sky, a crack was suddenly torn open, and the figures of four powerful men walked out.


    As soon as they appeared, the Golden Lotus Road was opened everywhere, and the immortal sound burst forth. It was the heavenly way of Pangu''s chaotic world that they celebrated.


    This is a trip for the saints.


    "It''s a saint. Meet a saint."


    "Blessed are the saints."


    "..."


    these strong men, who had stood very respectfully in front of the New Oriental emperor Xu Qing, knelt down with fanaticism after seeing the appearance of the four sages.


    After seeing Xu Qing, she couldn''t help shaking her head. Although she was one of the five heavenly emperors, she was far inferior to the sage.


    However, when she raised her head and was ready to meet the sage, her eyes suddenly solidified and her eyes were shocked and incomparable, "yes, it''s him... Xiang Yang!"


    In the void, the four figures are chatting and laughing. Each of them is handsome and graceful, surrounded by the Runes of the road. Aren''t they Xiang Yang, sun monkey, Yang Jian and Kong Xuan?


    Among them, Xiang Yang is the most outstanding.


    "It''s him..."


    at this moment, all the princes and princesses, and even other powerful people all saw Xiang Yang. When they found Xiang Yang, they were all stunned.


    At that time, the man whose cultivation was weaker than them has grown into a chaotic sage.


    At the moment, their hearts are really shocked.


    This is a chaotic sage, even Yasheng can''t compare with it. In the endless years, how many Yasheng tried every means to break through, but now, Xiang Yang has done it.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was already a chaotic sage, all of these strong men trembled in their hearts.


    "Princess fifteen, long time no see."


    Xiang Yang''s whole body breath all converges, between the wave, the avenue immortal sound and the avenue Golden Lotus also along with it dissipates.


    He looked at the 15th Princess Xu Qing with a smile. When he saw Xu Qing sitting on the top seat, he sighed.


    Obviously, the 15th Princess Xu Qing has really inherited Xu Ming''s position.


    "Xiang Yang, long time no see. How are you recently."Xu Qing looked at Xiang Yang with a wisp of worry. "I heard you went to the war of the divine world. The ten thousand year period has not passed. How did you come back?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s best to come back. You won''t be in danger. I''m just curious."


    At the same time, she was afraid that Xiang Yang would misunderstand, so she quickly explained.


    "Yes, back."


    Xiang Yang looked at her with a smile. He saw a group of strong men kneeling down. He waved his hand and directly let the former get up. He said, "let''s all go. There''s no need to fight. Go back to practice hard and try to become a saint as soon as possible."


    "What?"


    After they got up, they all looked at Xiang Yang with a blank look.


    The sage said, don''t you have to fight?


    What''s the situation?


    Is the chaotic world in Panyu destroyed? It seems a little unlikely.


    At the moment, all the people were shocked. Even Xu Qing, who was also staring at Xiang Yang, looked at him with an incredible color, "you, what do you say?"


    "Panyu chaotic world is no longer a threat, and the battle between the two chaotic worlds is over." Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    Princess Xu Qing couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang.


    "It''s not impossible. Xiang Xiaoxiao killed hundreds of chaos saints and one ancestor god in Panyu chaotic world, killing them so much that they were afraid. Now, the other two ancestral gods have been trapped by the old red army men. It is estimated that they will be destroyed soon. In this way, what is the use of some saints in Panyu chaotic world? Either surrender or die, it''s up to them to choose. "


    Sun monkey said with a smile.


    "I have seen the great sage." Xu Qing saluted quickly.


    "Come on, they''re all from our own family. What''s the point of etiquette?" Monkey Sun waved his hand at will.


    "My family?" This time, not to mention that Xu Qing felt puzzled. Even Xiang Yang''s face was also surprised.


    "I match brother Xiang Yang. You are his woman. Of course, you are your own." Sun monkey looks like a natural.


    "Xiang Yang.


    "Xu Qing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    Sun monkey''s words made Xu Qing a big red face. She secretly glanced at Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang looked at her, she was even more blushed.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. People are the emperor of heaven. How can the majesty of the emperor let you talk nonsense?" Xiang Yang glared at Monkey Sun.


    The latter laughs and winks at Xu Qing, "little girl, if you like Xiang boy, don''t be shy. Is it useful to be the emperor of heaven? It''s useless. Even if Xu Ming doesn''t want to be the emperor of the day and throws this mess to you, why do you have to pick it up? If I''m you, I''ll go to xiajie Qingxue universe group and find those wives of Xiang Yang to have a good relationship. At that time, you can also be part of them. Why not do it? "


    After hearing this, Xu Qing''s eyes were shining. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw Xiang Yang looking at other princes and smiling and saying, "gentlemen, long time no see."


    "Xiang... See the saint."


    These princes were frightened one by one. In the past, several of them were not very friendly to Xiang Yang. Now, Xiang Yang has become a saint. If Xiang Yang wants to embarrass them, they will surely die.


    "Don''t mention it. Get up." Xiang Yang didn''t want to quarrel with these princes. He waved with a smile and let them get up.


    When he thought of the great prince, he sighed.


    Xiang Yang knew that the great prince was the main god of the divine world. He did not expect that the existence of the great prince would be a separate body.


    But it''s all in the past.


    "Princess 15, goodbye now. I''ll give you a sword Qi, which can block the attack of any strong one. Even the chaotic holy master can''t hurt you in a short time."


    Xiang Yang looks at Xu Qing, and between waves, a sword Qi goes into Xu Qing''s body. With the protection of this sword spirit, Xu Qing can really walk horizontally in this chaotic world.


    Even those chaotic sages could not do any harm to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing was staring at Xiang Yang. His eyes were moving and his mouth was ready to speak. However, he stopped and finally sighed. He said to Xiang Yang, "see you next time, Xiang Yang. If it''s different, will you drive me away?"


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Yang looked at her blankly, "what am I driving you to do? We don''t have a life and death feud. "


    His words immediately made Xu Qing''s face light up, "good."


    "Er... I''m gone. I still have something to do. First of all, ha. If you have something to do later, you can go to the sunny snow universe, or go to the Imperial Palace and Xiangfeng. They can contact me."


    As Xiang Yang said this, he waved his hand and left directly.


    At his side, sun monkey, Yang Jian and Kong Xuan also followed him.


    Xu Qing looked at Xiang Yang''s departure with a firm look on his face.


    And her brothers, now one by one, all look frightened. If we said before, they would have been dissatisfied with Xu Qing as the emperor of heaven. Now, seeing that Xiang Yang gave Xu Qing a sword and said that he could block the attack of the holy master of chaos, they would no longer be dissatisfied with Xu Qing.


    Although they didn''t know what kind of cultivation Xiangyang had achieved, when Xiangyang appeared, the breath of the road was flowing. Anyone could see that Xiang Yang was a real chaotic saint.


    There is a saint as the backing, just the throne of the Oriental emperor, is not it easy to capture?


    "It''s no wonder that the father emperor will give the throne to fifteen younger sisters. The fifteen younger sisters with chaotic saints behind them are indeed the best candidates to become the Oriental emperor of heaven."


    At this moment, seeing Xiang Yang give Xu Qing a sword to protect his body, these princes dare not have any dissatisfaction with Xu Qing as the Oriental emperor.


    "Brothers, Xu Qing is not a talented man. He inherits the throne of emperor Tiandi. It''s not that Xu Qing likes to be the emperor of heaven. He thought that there would be a war between Pangu chaotic world and Panyu chaotic world. Xu Qing should be the first to enter the chaotic world of Panyu. Now, since the sage says that the war is over, Xu Qing wants to give you the position of emperor of heaven. Next, Xu Qing We will invite the father to come back and set a test. As long as you can pass the test, we will be the New Oriental emperor. "


    At this time, Xu Qing''s words immediately let the other princes all stay.


    "Your Majesty, what is this?"


    "What is the situation?"


    "You have just become the emperor of heaven. Why do you have to abdicate?"


    "..."


    in the past, Xu Qing said that she didn''t want to be the emperor of the day, and these princes would like to do so. However, at the moment, Xu Qing has Xiang Yang as a great supporter, and her throne can be said to be as stable as a mountain, but instead she proposes to abdicate. How can these princes not be shocked.


    "I''m going to find my life."


    With a smile in his mouth, Xu Qing looked at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure, and his eyes became soft.


    .............."Achiao..."


    over the West River, Xiang Yang stood in the air with sun monkey, Yang Jian and Kong Xuan. He suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose, and muttered, "what''s the situation? I''m already a chaotic saint, and I can sneeze. Can anyone count on me? It''s not the old devil, is it


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he thought it was. The old devil of filth was almost able to figure out that he had robbed the inheritance of his master of order. At the moment, he must be in a rage, searching for himself all over the world.


    "With my current strength, I don''t know if I can kill the demon master."


    Xiang Yang thought in his mind that although he was very confident in his own strength, he was still a little guilty. After all, he was still a little reluctant to kill the ancestor god of demon mountain with one sword. Next, it would not be so easy to continue to kill the master of the evil devil.


    "Did you bring us here to listen to yourself?" Monkey sun glared at Xiang Yang.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s not until dark. Let''s have a rest first. After it''s dark, we''ll see the whole story of the Xihe incident."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile.


    He was very curious about what was behind the Xihe incident. In the past, his strength was not enough to really detect the true face of all this. However, now he has enough strength to fully explore all these things.


    As long as his strength is reached, we can really have a good look at the source of this strange West River incident and where the shattered world behind the void cracks comes from.


    "Come on, don''t worry. Have some tea first."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and waved his hand. A table and four chairs appeared in the air. The teapot and other tools were on the table. He began to boil water and make tea in the ordinary way.


    Four people sitting in this void, while drinking tea, quietly waiting for the West River strange event.


    Fortunately, they did not wait too long, and the West River incident appeared. Night fell, and with the rise of thick fog, at the end of the West River, a series of void cracks appeared, and some strange creatures emerged.


    "This is..."


    the four people of Xiang Yang appear in this strange situation. The faces of Yang Jian, sun monkey and Kong Xuan all look shocked and puzzled. "These strange creatures seem to be formed by some strength, like dead ones?"


    "No, not the dead, but a very special energy."


    Xiang Yang shook his head in the fog, and there was a strange meaning in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3406

    "You''ve seen these things? And it''s not over the West River. Is it somewhere else? " Yang Jian looked at Xiang Yang with surprise on his face.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang smiles and nods. With a wave of his hand, the small white dragon of chaos sea is revealed.


    Boom!


    A breath of dominance erupted. Even if it wasn''t for sun monkey and Yang Jian, the three chaotic saints could not help but retreat to the rear.


    With shock on their faces, they looked at the small white dragon sea surrounded by Xiang Yang. "This is..."


    "the master''s treasure, the spirit of chaos sea, the small white dragon small sea."


    Xiang Yang said with a soft smile. At the same time, he patted Xiaobai Long''s head and looked at the fog around him. "Little guy, what''s the difference between these strange creatures and you?"


    "Master."


    Xiaobailong murmured, "these look like me. They should come from the same place. However, I don''t know where they come from. After all, I was only made by the owner in those days. Don''t even the owner know?"


    As Xiaobai long said this, he looked at Xiang Yang with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    It regards Xiang Yang as the master of order at that time. In its heart, it was Xiang Yang who created it. How could it be that he did not know where these strange creatures came from?


    Xiang Yang is dumbfounded. Although Xiaobai long has been completely controlled by him, he can never tell Xiaobai long that he is not the master of order, but a fake?


    "Can you swallow these strange mists?"


    The strange creatures in the fog are true, but like the chaotic sea, these creatures are transformed by the fog.


    "Unless you eat that guy." Little white dragon muttered.


    "Well, you mean, these mists are magic weapons, just like the sea of chaos?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare.


    "It''s not that the fog is a magic weapon, but the river below is a magic weapon." Little white dragon also puzzled to look at his master, this is an omnipotent master, powerful and incomparable master ah, even at the foot of the river is the master of the treasure do not know.


    "The West River is the treasure of the master."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Then, his eyes flashed with infinite light. He looked down at the West River below. Suddenly, he found a different place in the West River. In the depth of the West River, it was really a master''s treasure.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s whole body was excited, and he was also a master''s treasure. It was just a chance given by heaven.


    "What''s exciting? I won''t swallow it." Little white dragon muttered.


    At the same time, it looks down at the West River, showing a wisp of greedy color in his eyes. I really hope it can devour this river. If it can be swallowed up, maybe it can go further.


    Xiang Yang was lazy to pay attention to little white dragon, but said to sun monkey, Yang Jian and Kong Xuan, "at the end of the West River, there are broken worlds connected. Among those worlds, there are some innate magic weapons and opportunities. You should go and get them. I''m going to take away the West River."


    "Good."


    Although they also heard that Xiang Yang and Xiao Bai Long said that the West River was the master''s treasure, they did not show any greed and could not compete with Xiang Yang.


    They are very clear that, with their strength, even if they want to rob the master''s treasure, it is useless, and maybe they will be swallowed up by the master''s treasure.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Three people directly rushed to the source of the West River, into those space cracks, to find their own chance.


    And Xiang Yang was looking at the West River, and also released the small temple of heavenly palace.


    "Master."


    After the appearance of Tiangong spirit, his face was respectful and looked at Xiang Yang.


    "Help me take Xihe."


    Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    As for Xiang Yang''s order, neither the heavenly palace spirit nor the little white dragon dared not disagree. At the same time, they quickly looked down at the West River.


    Boom!


    When their eyes look down, at this moment, the West River trembles and bursts in an instant.


    A breath of master slowly revived, the whole west river trembled, and the island of fairyland was also shaking.


    When the waves burst out, a strange creature appeared. Moreover, the strength of these creatures has reached the realm of chaotic saints. Among them, those with strong cultivation have even reached the realm of chaotic saints.


    "Ow..."


    the little white dragon uttered a sound of dragon chanting, and the Dragon Power shook. Suddenly, the chaotic sea emerged, and a statue of strange creatures emerged, killing those strange creatures on the West River directly.The temple of heaven expanded in an instant, burst out a set of weather atmosphere, and suppressed toward the West River.


    While Xiang Yang is holding the Dharma decisions in both hands and exerting the acquired Dharma gate of order domination. As for how to subdue these precious Dharma decisions, his whole body breath diffuses, and his power as a super strong man in the peak state of chaos holy worship bursts out in an instant.


    Boom!


    A vast force was flowing, and runes emerged one by one. On the top of Xiang Yang''s head, the three swords that dominated him were revealed, and the power of order and the way of destiny also appeared.


    The breath of all this burst out was earth shaking. Although Xiang Yang was still a chaotic and holy place, he was able to produce a strength comparable to that of a half step master.


    "Roar..."


    it seems to feel the threat. On the West River, with a roar sound, there is a figure with great strength, which is comparable to the half step master. Its eyes look at Xiang Yang with a fierce look, "roll."


    A burst of drink, immediately make the West River explosion, the endless river water toward Xiangyang cover.


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed. He felt the power of vitality and the power of the road in Xihe River. Suddenly, he understood.


    "It''s no wonder that the end of the west river connects some continuous worlds, and those worlds have been broken and are on the way to destruction. It is not the world itself that destroyed them. It is because the West River has devoured all the heavenly principles and sources of those worlds that the world is gradually dying out."


    It is very obvious that the power of heaven and the power of origin contained in Xihe have not been fully absorbed by Xihe. With the appearance of the figure in front of him, Xiang Yang knew that although Xihe is the most precious treasure of the master, he should have been promoted in the near future.


    It''s definitely not the first thing to be the master''s treasure.


    The real reason why it can be promoted to be a master''s treasure is that the broken world at the end of the West River. Those worlds, I don''t know where the west river came from, but it only existed after the West River devoured the way of heaven and its origin.


    "How much of the world has this West River swallowed up before it becomes the most precious treasure of the ruler?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    "Roar..."


    Xihe spirit broke out a powerful attack and rushed directly to Xiang Yang. When Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help showing a trace of solemnity.


    With a smile on his face, "so anxious to be refined by me, then you will be fulfilled."


    Boom!


    His face showed a serious look, and the sword of killing God appeared in his hand. Suddenly, he killed him with the sword.


    Xiang Yang and Xihe tools and spirits constantly collide with each other. At this moment, the fairyland vibrates, especially the strong men of xihezhou.


    This is a battle between the masters of half a step, not to mention xihezhou. Even the whole fairyland can''t bear such a battle.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang tried his best to control the aftermath of the war. At the same time, he didn''t really fight with Xihe spirit, but to subdue it.


    At the same time, he tried to suppress the spirit of Xihe, and at the same time, he burst out the strongest breath. The mighty cultivation broke out, and the terrifying energy flowed. The creatures in xihezhou just felt like the end of the world was coming.


    The heavenly palace suppressed the West River, and the strange creatures burst out of the little white dragon defeated all the strange creatures that came out of the West River.


    After that, Xiang Yang controlled the three masters of Zhibao, and at the same time fought against Xihe. Let alone the level of Xihe was no stronger than the three masters Zhibao, even if it was stronger?


    Soon after, Xihe spirit was suppressed.


    The chaotic sea was revealed and suddenly turned into the sea water all over the sky and directly invaded into the Xihe River. The heavenly palace erupted a strong breath and suppressed the West River a little bit.


    "Roar..."


    the spirit of Xihe furiously roared, with the smell of destruction and phagocytosis.


    Xiangyang suppressed Xihe with Tiangong, and it was useless to let Xihe''s utensils stir up in it. Xihe spirit was suppressed a little bit, but Xiangyang frowned.


    "The west river seems to have been possessed."


    As he whispered to himself, he looked at the heavenly palace spirit. The latter quickly replied, "master, this spirit has indeed turned into a demon. Even if he is subdued, it may not be able to dissipate its evil spirit."


    "In that case, what do you mean?"


    A wisp of smile appeared at the corner of Xiang Yang''s mouth.


    "In the West River, there is infinite power of heaven and the power of origin. The master can refine it. Then, the master''s accomplishments should be restored."


    The spirit of heavenly palace said.


    "The power of refining and refining."


    Xiang Yang also sensed that the West River absorbed too much of the world''s heaven and the origin to become the master''s treasure. However, there are still a lot of heaven''s power and the power of origin in the West River. If you absorb it, you may have a breakthrough.


    "In that case, refine it."


    Xiang Yang said in a low voice. He did not hesitate at all, but walked directly into the West River.


    "Boom


    Xiang Yang''s whole body was burning with chaos, and the bloody oven of heaven and earth appeared around him, and he directly began to refine the original power and the power of heaven contained in Xihe.


    "Roar... You dare, this is the master of this, you dare to rob?"


    "Stop, stop for me."


    "..."


    the Xihe spirit keeps roaring and frantically pounding, and wants to rush out of the suppression of Tiangong. However, it is useless. No matter how it impacts, Tiangong, as the master of order and refined by the master of order, has the ability to suppress chaos. At the moment, Xihe spirit is suppressed with the power of Tiangong and chaotic sea, and it can''t be lifted What a big storm.


    "How strong the power of heaven and its origin."


    At the moment, with the continuous refining of the energy in Xihe River by "Tiandi oven", Xiang Yang was shocked.


    There are many worlds connected by the West River. Those worlds were destroyed by the West River refining the origin and the way of heaven. He thought that the West River absorbed most of the energy, and there should be not much left. However, only when he started refining did he find that he was very wrong.


    The energy contained in the West River is absolutely equal to, or even more than, the source of the whole chaotic world.


    "After refining and absorbing Xihe, all my accomplishments should be able to reach the peak of the true saint. At that time, as long as the master''s way is complete, I can truly achieve the realm of Supreme Master."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself, and the whole man was sitting at the bottom of the West River and began to refine the power contained in the West River.


    Sun monkey, Yang Jian and Kong Xuan searched the past from world to world, digging out all the treasures in these worlds.


    In xihezhou, the sense of extinction caused by the vibration of the West River has finally disappeared. All the strong people are relieved, and at the same time, they begin to look for the root cause of all this.


    Some strong people came to the West River. However, Tiangong suppressed everything and directly changed the surrounding situation. Even if these strong people came to visit, it was no use. They could not see through the situation here.Soon after, in the fairyland, Daozu returned and directly passed down the order of the heavenly way. "In the chaotic world of Panyu, all the three ancestors were killed, and all the chaotic saints were destroyed. Only a group of saints remained, which could not constitute any threat."


    On that day, the whole Pangu chaotic world celebrated all over the world.


    Panyu''s chaotic world has always been the biggest threat to all living beings in Pangu''s chaotic world. This moment has finally been lifted.


    You know, before that, the strong men in Pangu chaotic world were ready to be killed. For them, even death is very normal. However, what they didn''t expect was that when everyone was ready, they didn''t need to fight.


    When all living beings in the chaotic world of Pangu were cheering and celebrating, Daozu Hongjun came to the sky over the Xihe River with the supreme emperor and the holy statue of Tongtian. Their eyes looked at the West River with a look of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect the West River to be a treasure. The little guy''s luck is so good."


    Hongjun Laodao couldn''t help sighing.


    With his cultivation as a half step master, he can naturally see through the hidden nature of Tiangong, and suddenly see that Xihe is a super invincible master''s treasure.


    Xiang Yang, on the other hand, is suppressing Xihe with two masterpieces. At the same time, he is refining Xihe under the Xihe River.


    "Teacher, the West River is a treasure..."


    with an incredible look on his face, "although I haven''t done much research on it, I know that the West River has existed in the chaotic world of Pangu for a long time. As a Taoist ancestor who is in accordance with Tao, you don''t know the situation of Daoxi river?"


    "..."


    Hongjun was eager to hit people. He looked at the sky with a black face and hummed, "I didn''t let you speak."


    What''s more, if Lao Dao knew that Xihe was a master''s treasure, where would he keep it for Xiang Yang? Up to now, Lao Dao has not touched the master''s treasure.


    Looking down at the West River, Hongjun felt lost. He only felt that his treasure had been stolen.


    This is the master''s treasure. It''s under my nose for endless years. However, after so many years, I''m so stunned that I miss such a treasure.


    "Alas..."


    his hands touched his heart and felt that his heart was a little unbearable.


    "Teacher, are you very sad?"


    However, the sage of Tongtian continued to stimulate Hongjun Laodao at this moment.


    "Roll..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3408

    Boom!


    Under the West River, the rolling energy was refined by the "heaven and earth oven", and Xiang Yang''s breath became more and more powerful. His power, which had already reached the peak of chaos, was re evolved at this moment.


    "Tiandi oven" originally has the function of purifying its own energy. Moreover, with the enhancement of Xiang Yang''s cultivation, "Tiandi oven" is also evolving.


    Today''s "Tiandi oven" again compresses and purifies the energy in Xiang Yang''s body.


    In this way, although Xiang Yang''s realm has not been improved, his strength is really getting stronger.


    "This boy is worthy of the descendant of chixue''s old friend. His realm has reached the peak of chaos saint, but he can continue to improve his strength. It''s really strange."


    Even Hongjun thought this was very incredible.


    "Teacher, do you think Xiang Yang is stronger than you now?" At this time, the holy master of Tongtian came up and asked Hongjun Laodao with a smile.


    "Touch..."


    this time, Hongjun couldn''t help it any longer. He took a picture with one hand, and instantly took the whole person of Tongtian Shengzun to a place where he didn''t know how far away.


    When the emperor saw this scene, he chose to watch his eyes, nose, nose and heart. In his heart, he felt silent for his third younger brother. Who should this guy do? He would provoke the teacher when he was extremely upset. Isn''t he looking for a fight?


    He shook his head. Instead of looking at the West River, he could see the figure of Xiang Yang below, but not really.


    Although little white dragon, inspired by Xiang Yang, didn''t attack Hongjun Laodao and Taishang, they didn''t give them any convenience.


    Hongjun Laodao''s accomplishments can be seen more clearly, but after all, the Supreme Master is not a half step master, so it is very difficult to see all this clearly.


    "Hiss..."


    at this time, the void at the other end of the West River was torn open by three cracks, and sun monkey, Yang Jian and Kong Xuan came out of the void one after another. They had a happy smile on their faces, which was obviously a great harvest.


    "Daozu."


    When they saw that Hongjun Daozu was here, they were stunned and went to salute.


    "Master Hongjun, and the Supreme Master, how did you come here?" Monkey Sun asked around them with a smile.


    "Have you got something good?"


    Hongjun glanced at the three people and sensed the breath of some treasures left on them. He knew that these three guys must have found some treasure.


    "Oh, ha ha, it''s just a little thing."


    Monkey Sun hit a ha ha.


    Yang Jian and Kong Xuan stood there in silence. Although they respected Daozu, they would not tell each other all the treasures they got.


    Seeing the behavior of the three, Hongjun and the Supreme Master understood that these three guys must have got the treasure.


    It''s OK for the Supreme Master, but he is a little puzzled. After the formation of the fairyland for so many years, although he has noticed the strangeness in it, he has never come to check it. Who ever thought that there is such a precious thing, which is really a big loss.


    Of course, as the ancestor of Tao, Hong Jun is naturally indifferent to the treasures found by the three grandsons. After all, when his accomplishments reach his level, he will not be moved by the supreme treasure if he is not the master of peace in half a step.


    However, what made him depressed was the Xihe River that Xiangyang was refining, which was the treasure of the master.


    "What about Xiang Yang?"


    At the moment, the three of them are looking down at the West River. With their accomplishments, they can''t see through the blockade of the master''s treasure and find Xiang Yang under the West River.


    Hongjun Laodao hums a way, "refine the West River below."


    "Hey, I still want to share the stolen goods with him... Cough, share the experience this time, but he didn''t have time yet." Monkey Sun laughed and looked at Daozu and the supreme emperor. He suddenly felt that it might not be suitable for him to be here. After winking at Yang Jian and Kong Xuan, he said, "Daozu, Taishang, what? We suddenly think of something else, so we should leave first."


    After saying that, he left the void in a hurry.


    Yang Jian and Kong Xuan both saluted Daozu and Tai at the same time, and left with Monkey Sun.


    After all, they are not all like Xiang Yang. They can''t keep calm in front of the super strong of Daozu. They might as well leave early.


    "Teacher, the West River is connected with some destroyed worlds. They should have entered those worlds and searched them again. Maybe they have got some valuable treasures." The emperor said with a smile.


    "There are some treasures indeed."


    Hongjun nodded, "however, the most powerful treasures in the world are just congenital treasures."


    Obviously, although he did not know that Xihe was a master''s treasure, he had some knowledge of the world that was about to be destroyed."The monkey head, I thought we would rob his treasure, but I didn''t know that the teacher had already known the existence of those treasures."


    Even Hongjun Daozu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of sun monkey''s appearance of leaving in a hurry.


    "This boy, I don''t know when to refine the Xihe River. Just wait for him. I''ll help you with your own way."


    After that, Daozu looked at Xihe again and found that Xiang Yang''s breath was stable and still in the state of refining Xihe. Obviously, it was impossible to complete the refining process all at once. When he woke up, he left with the supreme emperor.


    However, what Daozu Hongjun didn''t find out was that, shortly after he left, Xiang Yang, who was sitting at the bottom of the West River, suddenly opened his eyes, and his face showed a trace of doubt. "Unexpectedly, someone is a saint at this time. I don''t know which world it is. In this case, I can only put Xihe into my body and slowly refine it a little bit."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang has already refined about 30% of Xihe''s energy. Coupled with the suppression of Tiangong spirit and chaohaiqi spirit, Xihe spirit can''t resist at all, and is directly absorbed by Xiang Yang and refined a little bit.


    His figure appeared over the West River. Of course, there was no West River at the moment.


    From then on, Xihe, which had existed for an infinite number of years, could never appear again. Except for a few people such as Daozu Hongjun and Taishang, no one knew that Xihe was actually a master''s treasure, which was acquired by Xiang Yang.


    Boom!


    In the roar, the river of destiny floats around Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang is preparing to enter the river of destiny. When he goes with him, a light flashes in the distance, showing the figure of the holy master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    "Why, the river of destiny?"


    Tong Tian Sheng Zun looks at Xiang Yang in surprise, but he doesn''t feel too shocked. After all, Xiang Yang has mastered the river of fate, and it is no secret among some of the strong men in Pangu''s chaotic world.


    "Some preach and become holy. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the holy master with a smile.


    "Good."


    Hearing this, Tongtian suddenly became interested. In his whole life, he took over his eternal body and experienced the river of destiny when he became a saint. However, he did not peep into the true mystery of the river of destiny.


    Xiang Yang even invited him to follow the river of fate to see other people become saints. At this moment, he was very excited.


    "Go."


    With a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang lost sight of the two men in the river of fate.


    Boom!


    In the chaotic void which is not far away from Pangu''s chaotic world, there is a towering figure of the former, which is tens of thousands of feet in size, but is not a human form, but a chaotic Warcraft.


    It roars, its body jumps into the chaos void, and its breath is so powerful that it seems to have broken away from the limitation of chaos road and began to become a saint.


    At this moment, the river of destiny emerged, and the chaotic Warcraft''s eyes showed a color of excitement. Its body flashed and jumped up. In an instant, it directly jumped onto the river of destiny. Moreover, it did not jump up in the body of the original God, but directly rushed to the sky of the river of destiny, and began to use the extradition formula to extradite its eternal body.


    "Is this the bottom of the river of destiny?"


    At the moment, inside the river of destiny, the holy master of Tongtian looks at the river of fate around him, feeling excited and unable to control himself.


    His mind can sink into the river of destiny and study the mystery of it.


    However, Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the chaotic Warcraft above who was extraditing the immortal body with the flesh body. He wondered whether he should accept the chaotic Warcraft when he finally came across a chaotic Warcraft and became a saint.


    Although his own strength is comparable to that of a half step master, after refining and absorbing all the original power in the West River, it is estimated that they can reach a level comparable to the master in terms of mana. However, most of his wives are not even Yasheng.


    If they can be equipped with some chaos saint''s world of Warcraft when riding, their safety at least has some guarantee.


    As for the chaos Warcraft such as big old black, they are in practice. Although they are very close to the realm of chaotic saints, they are still far from perfect.


    "Well, since you sent me to the door yourself and asked me to come to you in person, it''s normal for me to accept you. This is the cause and effect." After Xiang Yang made up his mind, he was very calm, and it was time for him to take this fellow away after the chaotic Warcraft was completely sanctified.


    "Hiss..."


    at the moment, the chaotic Warcraft, who is extraditing the eternal body, suddenly feels a danger rising. It shivers all over, looks at the river of destiny below, and always feels that the danger is from the West. However, no matter how it looks at it, it can not see through the river of destiny, so it can only continue to lead the whole world into sainthood.


    "Strange..."


    this chaotic Warcraft is very successful in sanctification. Its body is holy, and its body expands to hundreds of millions of feet in an instant. Stepping on chaos, it seems that it will open up the whole chaos.


    However, it was not so excited, but looked at the river of fate which had not yet dissipated, and felt very strange.


    Although this chaotic Warcraft is only the first time sanctified, it is very clear that after it brings up the eternal body, it should be the time for the river of destiny to disappear.


    However, it felt a little strange that the river of fate had not disappeared.


    "No matter, I have become a saint, just leave now."


    It is no accident that this chaotic Warcraft can cultivate to such a degree. It is afraid of death. Seeing that the river of destiny is still there, it does not choose to explore secrets, but chooses to leave quickly.


    Boom!


    However, just then, when it was ready to leave, it heard a roar, and then the river of fate finally disappeared.


    However, before it could breathe a sigh of relief, there were two people watching the place where the river of fate disappeared. They watched it with great interest.


    "Are you the creatures of the river of destiny?"


    This chaotic beast suddenly muddled, the river of fate into the essence?


    It''s like two people.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang and the holy master of Tongtian were shocked. They didn''t expect that the chaotic Warcraft would regard themselves as the incarnations of the river of destiny, but it was good.


    He looked at the chaotic Warcraft with a smile, "I am the master of fate. I control the river of destiny. Today, I will help you become a saint and specially come to ferry you."


    "..."


    the chaotic monster looked at Xiang Yang and Tong Tian Sheng Zun for a long time. After a long time, he suddenly gave a strange cry, which turned into a streamer of light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye."Shua..."


    "ran away?"


    Xiang Yang and Tong Tian Sheng Zun forgot each other and both showed helplessness. They did not show any strong breath. According to the truth, they should not frighten the chaotic Warcraft who has become a saint. However, this guy turned around and ran away without saying a word. What a coward.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, Xiang Yang made a move. His right hand reached out and grabbed the void directly. Suddenly, the chaotic Warcraft, which was hundreds of millions of feet in size, was frantically fleeing. He only felt that the earth was overturned before his eyes, and the time and space were reversed. His body was compressed by an incredible force, and became infinitely smaller. In a blink of an eye, it became as big as an ant.


    When it reacts, it finds that two "giants" are staring at themselves, and it is suddenly confused, "this..."


    at this moment, the chaotic Warcraft appears to be pissed off, and almost has no real urine. Before Xiang Yang opens his mouth, it screams out, "spare me, I''m willing to surrender, don''t hurt me, I''m innocent, I''ve never done it What bad thing, spare your life... "


    " Er, how dare you? "


    Xiang Yang and Tong Tian Sheng Zun were speechless.


    At the same time, they looked at the chaotic Warcraft that looked like a mole ant in Xiang Yang''s palm. This guy was compressed in the palm by Xiang Yang''s great magic power.


    Seeing that this guy was so afraid of death, Xiang Yang was speechless and saved a lot of things. He took this guy down and threw him into the dominating heaven palace.


    After all this, he clapped his hands as if he had done something trivial.


    On one side, the sage of Tongtian widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang. Seeing his casual appearance, he couldn''t help sighing, "you boy has really grown up. It''s a chaotic saint who has become a saint in flesh. Even if I want to deal with it, it will cost me some hands and feet, but you will surrender it gently."


    "Is it hard in my heart?" Xiang Yang looked at the holy master happily.


    "A little bit."


    He was just jokingly asked, never thought, after listening to Tongtian Shengzun, he actually nodded, with a melancholy color on his face, "contact with your boy more, you will be hit too much."


    "Brother, do you want to break through? Give you a chance. "


    Xiang Yang''s face showed a strange color.


    "What chance?" The whole day was stupefied. He always felt that Xiang Yang was a bit unkind. However, he could not help asking clearly.


    "You''ll know when it''s time. Now, go back first."


    Xiang Yang laughs, but he thinks in his heart. When the time comes, the guy knows what he is going to do with him, and he doesn''t know what his expression will be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3410

    "Hiss..."


    in the chaotic void outside the chaotic world of Pangu, there is a void crack that is torn apart, and two figures step out. They are Xiang Yang and Tongtian Shengzun.


    "Take a seat at biyou palace?" As soon as they came out of the void, Tongtian looked at Xiang Yang.


    He couldn''t wait to know what chance Xiang Yang said could make him break through cultivation.


    Xiang Yang looked at the chaotic void and found that he didn''t feel the breath of the old man and others. He was also very curious to know how the old man and others dealt with Tianxing and Yunfeng after he left the chaotic void, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Good."


    At the same time, Xiang Yang''s face showed a look of curiosity, "I''m curious. Where is your biyou palace? After all these years, although I know there is such a place as biyou palace, I still don''t know where biyou palace is. You''ve hidden it deep enough."


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Tongtian laughs and steps out of the sky directly towards the chaos and emptiness of the fairyland.


    Above the fairyland, there are nine heaven peaks, which is the Taoist field of the Taoist ancestor, representing the highest status of the whole fairyland.


    With Xiang Yang step by step, Tongtian Shengzun crossed the Ninth Heaven and appeared in the Taoist field of Daozu. At the moment, Daozu is teaching the supreme master how to combine his body with Tao and how to control the way of heaven at the fastest speed.


    Suddenly seeing Xiang Yang and Tongtian coming, they were both stunned.


    "Well, teacher, big brother, you go on. Xiang Yang and I go around for a stroll." As soon as saw two people unexpectedly in the Zixiao palace, Tongtian Saint Zun''s face was a little embarrassed, said in a hurry.


    "What are you doing?"


    Accompanied by a surprise word spread out, do not know when, the original Saint also appeared in Zixiao palace.


    "Let''s go to biyou palace." Xiang Yang replied with a smile.


    "Don''t..."


    Tongtian tried to stop him, but he found it was too late. He had to turn around and say to Xiang Yang, "go quickly."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The more strange Tongtian behaves, the more curious Xiang Yang is. This guy even looks like a thief. What''s the situation?


    "Nothing." All day in a hurry to say, will leave.


    "Third brother, your biyou palace is on the Ninth Heaven? Why don''t we know? "


    At this time, primitive is curious to ask.


    "Er..."


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked at Tongtian Shengzun strangely. The latter''s face was a little embarrassed and said, "that''s what, it''s just in chaos."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang became more curious.


    And one side of Hongjun Lao Dao is smiling and opening, "biyou palace is on the top of Zixiao palace, what''s to be investigated."


    "Well?"


    Whether it is the supreme or the primitive, they all stare at the sky with an incredible color, "you boy, how dare you put biyou Palace on the top of Zixiao palace?"


    "Brother Tongtian, cow."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help showing his admiration. Tongtian is really a bit fierce.


    People who cultivate immortals also respect their teachers and Tao. The strong men in Pangu''s chaotic world, including Sanqing, are Hongjun''s disciples. Hongjun is a Syncretist of Taoism, and is also the teacher of numerous strong masters in Pangu''s chaotic world. His Zixiao palace is the highest in the jiuchongtian, and no one dares to press it on his head. However, today, Tongtian oppresses all these things Above his head, it was a bit of a shock to him.


    Tongtian Laoer, it''s really good.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but give up his thumb to Tongtian. It was the first time that he saw such a side of Tongtian.


    But at the moment, Tongtian is a face with helpless color, did not expect to be known by his teacher, can only smile bitterly, "that what, I, we go first."


    At the same time, he left in a hurry.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the Supreme Master and the primitive with a smile. He saw that these two guys were not very good. Obviously, he felt that Tongtian had the audacity to bring biyou palace to the top of Zixiao palace, which pressed Zixiao palace. They were upset. However, Hongjun Laodao was smiling and not angry.


    Xiang Yang followed Tongtian to step out, beyond the Zixiao palace. When he arrived in front of biyou palace, he suddenly found that biyou palace was right above the Zixiao palace. He couldn''t help but stare at him, "it''s really a frontal crush."


    "Keke..."


    there was a dry cough all over the sky, and his face was embarrassed. "I didn''t think it was fun at that time, so let biyou palace hide better?"


    At the same time, he walked towards biyou palace.


    Biyou palace is not so splendid. However, it is very simple, with a grand atmosphere of holy power. In particular, it is the closest place to chaos and the way of heaven when it is above Zixiao palace all the year round. It is invaded by the power of the heavenly way all the year round. It also has the breath of the origin of the heavenly way, forming a holy land more suitable for cultivation than Zixiao palace.Xiang Yang followed him and took a look at Tongtian. He realized that although he said it was fun, he was actually thinking about his disciples.


    The disciples in biyou palace will surely make great progress in practicing in biyou palace.


    "Master."


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of biyou palace, they saw that the gate of biyou palace was opened, and three nights rushed out from it. When they found Xiang Yang, they were even more surprised and cried out, "brother Xiang Yang."


    "Three sisters, long time no see."


    Xiang Yang looks at three nights with a smile.


    After three nights of standing in a pavilion, he saluted the holy master of Tongtian, and then surrounded Xiang Yang with a look of concern on his face, "brother Xiang Yang, how is the battle of the divine world? Any injuries? Come on, let the sisters have a look...


    "..." Tongtian.


    In the face of Sanxiao''s enthusiasm, Xiang Yang''s face with a smile, one by one responded, "three sisters don''t worry, I''m not hurt. Moreover, I killed those guys in the chaotic world of Panyu, even the ancestor god was also killed by me."


    "Wow, brother Xiang Yang is so good." After listening to three nights, his face suddenly showed the color of excitement.


    Their adoring eyes made Xiang Yang look satisfied.


    Tongtian sneered at him. He looked at Xiang Yang and said, "boy, you hook up the three most excellent disciples of my father, shouldn''t you give me some indication?"


    "Ah ha ha, well, I''ve heard of the name of biyou palace for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to have a look. Today I can finally realize a dream."


    Xiang Yang made a ha ha, and walked into biyou palace with Sanxiao. As for the old man Tongtian, he was left to stare at the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3411

    "I''ve met three senior sisters."


    "Hello, elder martial sister."


    "..."


    Sanxiao takes Xiang Yang into biyou palace. The disciples of biyou palace salute respectfully one by one. They look at Xiang Yang surrounded by Sanxiao, and their faces show curiosity.


    Sanxiao is the saint of biyou palace, and the strongest existence besides Tongtian. Their status is second only to Tongtian Shengzun in biyou palace.


    However, such three saints should be surrounded by Xiang Yang, which is too unexpected for the disciples of biyou palace.


    They all stare at Xiang Yang one by one. When they feel that Xiang Yang''s breath is the power of saints, they all salute respectfully.


    "Biyou palace had a total of one million disciples in the Honghuang period. At that time, it was known as the ten thousand immortals coming to the dynasty. Later, with the struggle among the three religions and the war of Fanyu chaotic world, there were countless casualties among the disciples. Until now, there are only thousands of disciples in biyou palace."


    The four people walk forward, and Bi Xiao introduces the situation of biyou Palace at the same time.


    "From millions to thousands today." Rao is Xiang Yang heard this number change, also can''t help but sigh.


    In the past, biyou palace had millions of disciples. How brilliant it is! It is known as the largest sect in the three realms.


    But today''s biyou palace, talent withered, only a thousand people.


    "However, today''s biyou Palace are mostly elite disciples. They are just practicing hard. If there is a real war, there will be hundreds of biyou palace disciples who can fight."


    Bi Xiao said at the same time, his face showed a proud color.


    "It''s really an elite disciple."


    Xiang Yang nodded. As soon as he entered biyou palace, he had already sensed that all the disciples of biyou palace were the strong ones in the realm of Dalao. Even more than half of them were Dalao xianzun, more than two-thirds were Daluo xianzun, and the rest were Xianjun.


    Such a solid disciple of biyou palace is really the elite among the elite.


    "This is where the master''s Taoist temple is."


    After seeing the scenery of biyou palace all the way, they took Xiang Yang to Tongtian Taoist temple.


    The Taoist temple in Tongtian is very simple. It is just an open mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is an ancient tree with the Runes of the road flowing. Obviously, this ancient tree is very extraordinary.


    And in a few, there is a figure sitting quietly, is not walking in the sky behind them?


    "Brother, is your ashram too simple?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Tongtian with a smile.


    "Simplicity and luxury are all in one thought."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, the holy master of Tongtian suddenly flashed by with a flash of light. The original simple mountain top turned into a splendid palace in an instant.


    "..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless, "don''t show off such magical skills in front of me."


    At the same time, he breathed a breath, and the magnificent situation in front of him disappeared in an instant, and returned to the original simple hill again.


    All day long, "..."


    three nights, "..."


    who showed off more seriously...


    Xiang Yang waved again. Four futons appeared beside him and asked three nights to sit down together and looked at the whole sky with a smile. "I''m very curious about what will happen to the gods of Tianxing and Yunfeng in the end."


    "Nothing."


    The sky shook his head and said.


    "What..."


    after hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned. What is nothing? It''s life or death. You''re going to give an account.


    "They have been deprived of their integrity."


    "But, still live well, from now on, those two guys are no longer ancestors, just ordinary people."


    "Hiss... Who is so cruel that he can come up with such a cruel way to deprive the two ancestors of their deeds?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. This is the way to deprive the two masters of half step. It is more cruel than to let the other side''s body and spirit disappear. It can be imagined that the two masters of the first half step are used to being superior and to eternal life, but suddenly they become ordinary people. How sad it should be.


    "Not yet..."


    Tong Tian takes a deep look at Xiang Yang and shakes his head and stops talking.


    Xiang Yang understood that the only people who had the ability to deprive the two supreme gods of their Tao and deeds were the old man or Xiao Tiandi.


    "The old man and brother Xiao are really cruel."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but murmured that Xiao Tiandi and the old man were definitely the first under the master. Their strength was earth shaking. They could face the master without any problem. However, the God of Tianxing and Yunfeng were just ordinary ancestors. It was possible to deprive the two ancestors of their Taoism with the strength of Xiao Tiandi and Laozi.Even if Xiang Yang is allowed to do it, with his current strength and with the help of the master''s treasure, he can actually deprive one and a half steps of the master''s Tao.


    Of course, if the other side''s strength is too strong, he can''t do it.


    "What about the old man and brother Shaw and Atlantis?"


    Xiang Yang looks at Tongtian curiously. He doesn''t ask about the chaotic world in Panyu. Now, the ancestor gods and saints of the chaotic world in Panyu have been destroyed, leaving only some saints. Even the saints with great strength can''t jump.


    He was more curious about where the three of the old man had gone.


    What he could clearly feel was that the three men were not in the nearby chaotic void, but were obviously in deep chaos.


    "I went to find Panyu."


    Tongtian said with a dignified face, "I learned from the mouth of the two ancestors that Panyu has been reborn and is practicing in the depths of chaos. He is ready to break down and then stand up to achieve the supreme domination. Therefore, the three elders went there in person to kill Panyu."


    "Break and then stand up. He thinks he is the king of all calamities." Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing, "Panyu was killed once by Wanjie Zun. Although there was a remnant soul in that year, it was fantastic to want to break and then establish a master."


    Xiang Yang has a complete inheritance of order domination. It is very clear that the way of domination can not be accomplished simply by breaking down and then standing up. Although Panyu can open up a chaotic world in Panyu, it can be said that his talent is extraordinary. However, in the vast chaos, there are many talented people, but no one can break through to become the master.


    "It''s really hard to say, but the elder of your family said that if you let Panyu go on, it''s really possible to create a fake master." Tongtian said with a dignified look on his face.


    "It''s a pity that I should go with them to see how Panyu broke down and then set up." Xiang Yang sighed and felt that he had missed a wonderful play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    "By the way, you said you were going to take me to find a chance. What was the chance?" Tong Tian Sheng Zun looks at Xiang Yang curiously. The reason why he took Xiang Yang to biyou palace was to know how to make him stronger.


    Although Tongtian Shengzun is known as the first chaotic saint in Pangu''s chaotic world, with Xiang Yang''s surpassing, the Supreme Master also begins to surpass him with his own body and Taoist strength. He can''t wait to become stronger.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "nothing. I''m just saying it casually."


    Tongtian, "..."


    casually, are you bullied when you are the original?


    At this moment, Tongtian Shengzun almost hit people.


    Sanxiao looks at Xiangyang strangely. They always think that although Xiangyang is fun, they are unlikely to cheat the sky at will.


    Tong Tian''s face turned black and looked at Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang didn''t give him a satisfactory statement, he would really fight against him.


    "I''m kidding you."


    Xiang Yang saw it almost, and then he said with a smile, "in fact, the chance I said is indeed there, but there are also dangers. I know that in the decadent abyss, there should be some dominating opportunities, but the risk is also greater. If I want to explore the secrets, it depends on whether you want to follow me."


    "Rotten abyss..."


    after hearing this, Tongtian suddenly took a breath of cold breath. He was still guessing that Xiang Yang was going to inherit his master. Who ever thought that Xiang Yang was going to take him into the decadent abyss to fight for his life.


    You know, the decadent abyss, even if a half step master enters it, will be dangerous. Although Tongtian feels very confident in his own strength, he does not dare to take risks easily.


    "Are you serious?"


    Tongtian looks at Xiang Yang with a serious look on his face, but he is pondering whether he should go to fight or not.


    You know, in the chaos, those who go to the decadent abyss are almost those who have reached the peak of their cultivation and can''t break through any more, and even their life span has really reached the limit. At the peak of integrity, he is not without hope of breaking through. As long as he is given a certain period of time, he is fully confident that he can break through to a half step master Even the master is possible.


    Xiang Yang said that if he wanted to take him into the decadent abyss, he was somewhat resistant to it. Of course, he was a little excited. In case he entered the decadent abyss, he would get enough opportunities to break through into the realm of domination?


    That''s a happy thing.


    "I''m ready to go. As for you, I''m not reluctant."


    Xiang Yang looked at Tong Tian Sheng Zun with a smile. Seeing that this guy hesitated, he sighed. Sure enough, the so-called peak state affected this guy and made Tongtian unwilling to take risks.


    In fact, in Xiang Yang''s view, if you want to enter the decadent abyss and gain opportunities, you should go when you are in your prime, and when you are at the peak of this state, you will have more chances to get a breakthrough.


    However, if we wait until the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, then we can go to the decaying abyss to look for the so-called opportunity. In fact, it has not much effect.


    "If you want to go there, one year later, we will see you outside the snow universe group." Xiang Yang stood up with a soft smile. Beside him, Sanxiao also stood up.


    However, they didn''t want to leave with Xiang Yang. They just wanted to send Xiang Yang off.


    "By the way, where is the wa palace? I want to go there."


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang heard Mei Aoxue, who had been worshipped to the wa palace. He missed Mei Aoxue very much. He wanted to see Mei Aoxue, so he turned his head and looked at Tongtian.


    "Beyond the Ninth Heaven, in chaos."


    While the sage of Tongtian said this, a light appeared, which was the map to wa palace.


    "Whether you want to go or not, you can decide for yourself. I''ll go first, three sisters. Goodbye."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and stepped forward, and the whole person disappeared in his place.


    Three nights did not follow up, but returned to Tongtian''s side. They looked at Tongtian curiously, "teacher, will you go to the decadent abyss with Xiang Yang?"


    "They are worthy of being good teachers. They know the danger of decadent abyss and know how to persuade them."


    All day, the holy master looked at three nights and sighed.


    "What we mean is that master should go with Xiang Yang. You can protect him." Bi Xiao whispered.


    Tongtian "..."


    boom!


    In the chaos and emptiness, Xiang Yang stepped out. His eyes looked at the front of chaos and said in a soft voice, "Mei Xiaoniu, I''m here."


    He stepped in the air and stepped out again, and the whole person had already appeared in a palace suspended in chaos, which was the palace of wa.


    Where is the Taoist temple of the goddess of the people.


    "Taoist friends come from afar, but they are rare visitors."


    Xiang Yang''s appearance did not hide his body shape. After his appearance, WA Huang immediately sensed it. With the appearance of the Golden Avenue, he walked out of the chaos void.Wa Huang''s side is followed by qingluan bird, which is his exclusive mount. Although he is not a chaotic sage, he has reached the peak of the Asian sage.


    "I''ve met you."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and made a salute. Although his cultivation has surpassed that of Wa Huang, he has always respected this lady.


    "Please."


    Wa Huang chuckled and invited Xiang Yang to the wa palace.


    Thank you very much


    Xiang Yang laughs and walks into the palace with wa Huang.


    "When I first met, Daoyou had not yet become a saint, but now, just a few years ago, Daoyou has become a holy master of chaos, and even killed the ancestor god of the chaotic world in Panyu. The speed of progress in cultivation is really too fast."


    Wa Huang sighed as he walked.


    "There''s so much pressure that I have to push on."


    Xiang Yang chuckled. "Fortunately, the threat of Panyu''s chaotic world has finally been lifted."


    "Yes, this is the fortune of the whole Pangu chaotic world." Wa Huang also showed a smile. As the goddess of the people in Pangu''s chaotic world, he was extremely good, and naturally worried about the safety of Pangu''s chaotic world.


    Now, Pangu''s chaotic world has finally passed a disaster, and she is very happy.


    As they walked, they chatted with each other. After visiting the wa palace with Xiang Yang, WA Huang took Xiang Yang to find Mei Aoxue. At the moment, Mei Aoxue was in the process of closed door practice.


    Her seclusion is a plum forest, surrounded by butterflies flying, flowers everywhere, the sound of the road is diffuse.


    Xiang Yang was surprised to find that Mei Aoxue had already reached the peak of the jiuchongtian mountain in Daluo. Obviously, Mei Aoxue made great progress in cultivation under the cultivation of Wa Huang.


    The shape of Wa Huang retreated, leaving space for Xiang Yang and Mei Ao Xue.


    Xiang Yang stood quietly in front of Mei Aoxue, looking at Mei Aoxue, who was practicing. He had a gentle smile on his face. He did not disturb her, but looked at her with a gentle color.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    not long after that, Mei Aoxue opened her eyes. When she saw Xiang Yang, her face suddenly showed a happy color, and she flew up and threw herself into Xiang Yang''s arms.


    "I still miss you..."


    however, a hundred years of Acacia broke out at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3413

    "Who would have thought that, in a few hundred years, the threat of Panyu''s chaotic world was solved without fighting. Moreover, it is said that the reason why the threat of Panyu''s chaotic world can be solved is that Xiang Yang killed the demon mountain ancestor god of Panyu''s chaotic world with a sword. Although he knew that Xiangyang was extraordinary at that time, he could never have imagined that Xiangyang took such a short time That''s how it''s grown. "


    Fairyland, Wanyao Tianzhou, has become the new demon lord of Wanyao group. Standing on the loft, she carries her hands and looks at the vast territory. Thinking of Xiang Yang, she sighs.


    She wore a crown, and she had a strong aura of being the king of the demon clan. However, when she thought of Xiang Yang, her eyes were soft.


    Beside her stood her two Taoist protectors. At the moment, these two guys are still the top accomplishments of Yasheng. When the emperor Yuxi talked about Xiangyang, their faces were also filled with exclamation. "We knew that the boy was extraordinary, but it''s a pity that we didn''t succeed in holding that boy to become a brother."


    "Yes, if we can make a brother with him, our identity will be improved. Tut, our brother has become a saint of chaos, or even a stronger existence. What a face."


    "Well, why do you think that boy is so clever? Isn''t it better to be stupid? "


    "..."


    when the two old men were there, feeling sorry for themselves, a figure came up behind them, which was Yindai, the little princess of the Yinlong clan.


    At the moment, Yin Dai''s cultivation has also reached the realm of Da Luo, and also reached the realm of Da Luo Xian Zun.


    Of course, it was impossible for Yin Dai to grow to such a degree in such a short time. However, during the past hundreds of years, she often went to the Qingxue universe group in the lower world. She was familiar with and even matched with the girls and sisters. She often practiced under the tree of Enlightenment. With all kinds of resources available, her accomplishments have made rapid progress It has reached the peak of the jiuchongtian in Dalao.


    "Xi''er."


    Yindai chuckled softly. She came to the emperor''s jade seal and opened her mouth with a smile, "look at your gentle face. Don''t you want a little lover?"


    "Don''t make fun of me."


    The emperor''s jade seal was helpless. Usually, she was the supreme demon lord, and she was majestic. However, when facing Yindai, she did not have much dignity.


    Over the years, in Wanyao Tianzhou, as the old Demon Lord took the strong men of all ethnic groups to the Zixiao palace to listen to the Taoism and prepare for war, the younger generation went up to the top and took charge of each other''s power.


    Yin Dai also became the leader of the Jiaolong clan. In contact with the emperor''s jade seal, the two sides had long been accustomed to matching sisters.


    "Aren''t you practicing in the lower world Qingxue universe group? Why do you come to me when you have time? " The face of the emperor''s jade seal looked at Yindai with surprise.


    "Xiang Yang is back. Are you happy?"


    Yindai said with a smile.


    "Did you see him?"


    The face of emperor Yuxi changed greatly. She looked at Yindai in surprise, "is he back to the snow universe group?"


    "Not yet, but I got a message that sister may has come back." Yindai said with a smile, "didn''t you always say you wanted to see Xiang Yang? I think he will stay in the snow universe group for a period of time. Why don''t we go to Qingxue universe group to find him


    After hearing this, the emperor hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "forget it, I won''t go to him."


    "Little Lord, let''s go and see my brother."


    "Yes, my brother finally came back. You have to seize the opportunity. Now that boy hasn''t become a Taoist ancestor. Next time we meet, we''ll surpass him."


    "Fart, I guess that boy has already surpassed Daozu. Otherwise, even Daozu can''t deal with the chaotic world in Panyu, but Xiang Yang can kill the ancestor god of Panyu chaotic world?"


    "..."


    however, when the East emperor''s jade seal shook his head, her two Taoist protectors, the two old men, were very excited and looked forward to it.


    "Well, let''s go to sunny snow universe group."


    The East emperor jade seal had a little heart to go to the Qingxue universe group. At the moment, after listening to the words of two old Taoist protectors, she agreed to come down.


    "Let''s go."


    While Yin Dai said with a smile, she took the hand of the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal and left.


    When they arrived at the Qingxue universe group in the lower boundary, they just saw Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue walk out of the split chaos void hand in hand.


    "EH."


    Xiang Yang and Mei Aoxue had just come out of the chaos and emptiness when they found the emperor''s jade seal and Yindai. They could not help but look surprised and said, "Donghuang girl, Yindai, long time no see."


    "Xiang Yang, sister Mei."


    The faces of Yindai and the emperor''s jade seal were smiling at the same time.


    The moment the two old Taoists around the Eastern Emperor''s jade seal saw Xiang Yang, they were shocked and seemed to be stunned. They just found that Xiang Yang was looking at him. Suddenly, they called out, "brother..."The two old men''s faces were so excited that they suddenly rushed forward to hold Xiang Yang.


    "Touch..."


    however, Xiang Yang hated to be held by them and kicked them out directly. However, he grasped his strength very well. Otherwise, with his current strength, if he really kicked the past, even if he only used a little power, it would be enough to destroy the two men who were just Asia saints.


    "Brother, we are your old brothers. In those days, the law of heaven was the evidence. Did you forget about the matter of worshiping brothers?"


    "Yes, no, we don''t seem to have sworn in, but in our hearts, you have long been our brother."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s really exciting to see you this time. Our brother must have a good reminiscence of the past..."


    "..."


    although the two old men were kicked out, they were very excited to look at Xiang Yang. Their eyes looked at Xiang Yang and their faces were excited, but they did not dare to rush to hold Xiang Yang again.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang looked at Yindai and Donghuang Yuxi with a faint smile on his face. "Yindai is not a rare guest any more. It''s the first time that Donghuang chicks come to Qingxue universe group. Let''s go. We''ll treat you well this time."


    "Don''t treat me as an outsider. You can treat me as you treat Yindai and Mei." The Eastern Emperor Yuxi smiles. As the demon lord, she naturally carries a sense of Imperial Majesty.


    Xiang Yang looked sideways, Mei Aoxue beside him, and the women who had been driven out of the Qingxue universe group also looked at the emperor''s jade seal with a teasing smile on their faces.


    The master of Wanyao Tianzhou, the emperor of the East, who is the blood descendant of the emperor of the ancient demon clan, always looks very indifferent in front of people. However, at this moment, she is blushing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    One year is not long for ordinary people. What''s more, Xiang Yang''s existence is only a few hundred years, not counting the time spent in accelerating his practice.


    However, a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this year, Xiang Yang did not go anywhere, but stayed in the Qingxue universe group. He gave some of the inheritance that he got from the heavenly palace to the women. In this short period of one year, more than half of the women in Qingxue universe group had become the strong sub saints.


    However, all this is nothing. For today''s Xiang Yang, Yasheng''s cultivation is still too weak.


    All the women have some of the cultivation resources in the heavenly palace provided by him, and even more have dozens of wives of Xiao Tiandi who are in a chaotic and holy state as teachers. It will be strange if their accomplishments have not been broken through.


    Although Xiao Tiandi and the old man went into the depths of chaos to find the trace of Panyu, but his wives stayed in the Qingxue universe group.


    For this, Xiang Yang was naturally very happy, and passed on some of his master''s inheritance to them.


    After the one-year period agreed with Tongtian, Tongtian Shengzun arrived at Qingxue universe group on time.


    He walked in the lower universe, and his sword light flowed around him, like an immortal sword God from ancient times.


    When he came to the tree of enlightenment, he looked at this tree which could stand up to the heaven and hold up the whole universe. His face was smiling, "how are you doing?"


    "Not bad."


    The figure of the monkey tree is obvious. It sighs, "I can''t imagine that Panyu''s threat is so easily solved by Pangu''s chaotic world. I was right when I came to Pangu''s chaotic world."


    In recent years, with the news that the threat of Panyu''s chaotic world has been lifted, this ancient tree has been lamenting. If it stays in Panyu''s chaotic world, it may be robbed sooner or later.


    Fortunately, at that time, he followed Xiang Yang out of Panyu chaotic world and came to Pangu chaotic world.


    "It''s gratifying that Daoyou''ve made another breakthrough." The tree looked at the holy master of Tongtian, and found that the breath of Tongtian had made obvious progress compared with before, and it could not help shaking in his heart.


    "Just a little bit of progress." The whole day gave a bitter smile, "what shock do you have for me? Xiang Yang''s boy is estimated to be about to become the master. That''s the most terrible thing."


    "Master he..."


    as soon as he heard Xiang Yang, the heart of Wu Dao tree was very complicated.


    Originally, he wanted to rely on Xiang Yang to become the master and help him in the future, so he was abducted to Pangu chaotic world by Xiangyang.


    Of course, he was not so sure at that time. He just thought it would be good to follow Xiang Yang.


    Until now, he knew that Xiang Yang had clearly understood the way of domination and was destined to be a master in the future. He was even more shocked.


    However, after Xiang Yang came back, he didn''t even bother to see it. It was too hard for him who wanted to be detached.


    Under the tree of enlightenment, Yang wanjian, Bai Yu, and the guard of order sit around and practice. Due to the existence of the tree, the practice of the guard of order is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Bai Yu, however, is one step away from becoming a saint.


    As for Yang wanjian, he has become different now.


    His whole body breath is primitive and simple, from the former swordsman to an ordinary person. However, if you look carefully, you will find that his whole body is carrying a more terrible sword.


    He washed out the lead and kendo was close to sublimation.


    After being hit by Xiang Yang last time, Yang wanjian finally broke down and then stood up and began to sublimate.


    "Good Yang wanjian. It seems that there will be a sword sage in my Pangu chaotic world." After seeing the whole sky, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, he is going to be a saint."


    Accompanied by a voice with a smile, I don''t know when Xiang Yang has come to Yang wanjian''s side.


    He stood with a negative hand and looked at Yang wanjian and Bai Yu with a smile. "Xiaobai''s swordsmanship is also good, but I didn''t expect Yang wanjian to reach this step."


    "Indeed, this boy can be said to be a born swordsman. After he proves his truth and becomes holy, there will be one more strongest sage in Pangu''s chaotic world."


    I don''t know when Yang Jian, sun monkey and Kong Xuan came to the rear.


    They look at Yang wanjian and smile on their faces.


    During this time, sun monkey, Yang Jian and Kong Xuan all stayed in the Qingxue universe group, playing around when they were free. Now they were very happy to see that Yang wanjian had been sublimated. They were very excited that they had another Taoist friend for the strongest saints like themselves.


    For sun monkey and Yang Jian, Xiang Yang is the only one who can compare with them in the realm of sages. Even the ancient great power of Kong Xuan can not be compared. If it is not for Kong Xuan''s personality to compare with their appetites, they would be too lazy to make friends with Kong Xuan.Now, if Yang wanjian becomes a saint of kendo, he will become a sage of kendo. At that time, his strength will not be weaker than those two sages who are trying to prove Tao. How can they not be excited?


    "Choking!"


    At this time, I heard a sound of sword chanting, and Yang wanjian''s body burst out with bright sword spirit, and an earth shaking sword awn burst out.


    In front of him, there was a torrent of weather.


    The mighty power spread from him.


    "It''s a coincidence that this guy is going to be a saint."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang rolled up Yang wanjian and Bai Yu and disappeared. Sun monkey and others quickly followed him.


    Boom!


    In the depths of chaos and emptiness, Xiang Yang and others reappeared. With a wave of his hand, he directly threw Yang wanjian into the chaos.


    Boom!


    Yang wanjian has just entered the depths of chaos, and the chaotic void is chopped up by the endless sword Qi that erupts from him. It can be imagined that if Xiang Yang did not throw him into the chaotic void and let him break through near the Qingxue universe group, it is estimated that the universe cultivation world would be chopped by his sword Qi.


    "Master finally broke through."


    Bai Yu''s face was excited. He stood beside Xiang Yang and looked at Yang wanjian in the distance. It seemed that he was more excited than his own breakthrough.


    "The real swordsman."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and glanced at the holy master of Tongtian on one side. Although he didn''t say anything, it was very obvious that he told Tongtian that there was someone who would kill the first swordsman in the future. No matter how strong Tongtian''s swordsmanship is, he can''t be called a swordsman.


    Tong Tian''s face was a little stiff. He snorted and continued to look at Yang wanjian in the depths of chaos. "Let''s see what level he can achieve."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    Yang wanjian''s becoming a saint is quite different from that of other people. There are streams of light and energy all over his body, and his sword spirit and perseverance are in the depths of the chaos, as if to break through the chaos.


    These sword Qi absorbed the energy from the depths of chaos and grew stronger and stronger.


    Yang wanjian''s whole body is from the center of the infinite sword Qi. At the moment, his whole body has become a supreme sword. He is absorbing the energy of the surrounding sword Qi and refining himself.


    This is the sword body of self-cultivation, which is the strength of one''s own body.


    This is a real sword saint. He uses his body as a sword to refine himself into a supreme sword.


    Although he was not sanctified by force, his strength would not be inferior to that of sun monkey and Yang Jian after he became a saint.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and he had a wisp of smile on his face. "Lao Yang, for the sake of you being Xiaobai''s master, I''ll help you."


    At the same time, a magic weapon appeared in his hand, which was a magic sword of the highest level of chaos.


    After that, Xiang Yang threw the sword on the top of Yang Wan Jian. The sword was suspended on the top of Yang Wan Jian. Suddenly, there was an infinite sense of sword coming out, blending with the magic sword of Yang Wan Jian.


    But that is not enough.


    Xiang Yang''s mind moved, and the sword of killing God appeared in his hand. A sword gently crossed the void. In an instant, a sword Qi chopped the sky, and a ray of light broke the chaos.


    This sword light immediately chopped up the chaotic and precious sword on Yang wanjian''s head.


    Boom!


    After the sword was broken, it was instantly integrated into the magic sword transformed by Yang Wan Jian. Meanwhile, Xiang Yang''s hands made a decision to pinch it, and the fire of infinite chaos gathered, and it began to forge around the magic sword transformed by Yang Wan Jian.


    He is preparing to forge the body of Yang wanjian into a real supreme weapon.


    "This is the forging sword formula. Practice well."


    Xiang Yang directly passed the decision to Yang wanjian. Then, he saw that the magic sword transformed by Yang wanjian had grown to a height of hundreds of millions of Zhang. Then, under the tempering of chaos fire, it began to shrink to a size of only three inches. Then, the magic sword absorbed the surrounding sword Qi and chaotic Qi and expanded to tens of millions of Zhang. Then, it continued to forge into three inches Little sword.


    Nine times later, the sword transformed by Yang wanjian was forged into a three foot green peak. It was simple and unadorned, and a torrent of weather broke out.


    The vast energy and light are flowing, and the breath of terror directly erupts at this moment.


    Infinite sword power circulates. This magic sword has reached the level of chaos treasure.


    "The edge is too exposed, or there are defects." Xiang Yang shook his head when he saw him. However, he also knew that it was impossible for a man who had just become a saint to have no defects.


    "Hum..."


    at this time, Yang wanjian showed his birth form. He stood in the chaos and emptiness, looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile, "thank you very much."


    "You are the first swordsman in Pangu chaotic world."


    Xiang Yang responded with a smile.


    "Good."


    Yang wanjian takes a deep look at Xiang Yang. The whole person jumps up and plunges directly into the chaos void. Then, he cuts into the chaos with one sword.


    Boom!


    However, this sword spirit did not break the chaos, but as if it had been transformed into eternity, it directly cut into the depths of chaos.


    "Others are Yuanshen brand void, and he is branded in chaos void with his own kendo. It should be said that at the moment, Yang wanjian is almost a chaotic sage. However, his sage''s way is different. He is a Jidao sage and himself is kendo. His yuan Shen is a divine sword. His sword Qi is chaos void, and yuan of normal chaotic sage The same is true of God''s brand of chaos and emptiness.


    Yang wanjian is immortal.


    "This guy is kind of interesting."


    At this moment, even Tong Tian Sheng Zun opened his eyes. Although he was well-informed, it was the first time that he saw someone really become a saint by kendo.


    Bai Yu is totally immersed in it, and his whole body is flowing. In terms of realm, he even starts to leap at this moment, breaking through the realm of nine heaven of Dalao and stepping into the level of Yasheng.


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, Bai Yu''s sword Qi is flowing all over his body, and the whole person has also undergone transformation.


    Master and apprentice are promoted at the same time.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened and he laughed softly. At the same time, his fingers of his right hand clasped together, and streamers of light flew towards Bai Yu from the palm of his hand. Then, with a wave of his hand, he rolled up the white feather and flew to Yang wanjian, making Bai Yu closer to Yang wanjian.


    "Have a good understanding."


    He reminds Bai Yu.


    At this moment, Yang wanjian has begun to really promote. After his sword is branded in the deep of chaos void, chaos void opens a channel, and infinite light and shadow flow out from it, which is his eternal body."If you don''t go through the river of destiny, you will be able to capture the whole world. This is the special feature of the sages of extreme Taoism, such as proving Tao with strength and demonstrating Tao with sword."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, feeling that the river of destiny seemed to be shaking slightly, but it did not appear. In addition, the memory of the master of order was somewhat hazy, and he had some speculation in the bottom of his heart.


    The crowd looked at Yang wanjian quietly. After Yang wanjian collected Wanshi''s body completely, a hijacking cloud floated from the chaos above his head, shrouded in boundless chaos, and the overwhelming pressure burst out.


    This is the punishment of heaven, which is specially aimed at the sages of Jidao.


    As in the case of Monkey Sun and Yang Jian last time when they were preaching, when these clouds appeared, among them, a statue of a statue appeared with tremendous pressure.


    Yang wanjian with a sword into it, instantly with those light and shadow war.


    "How come I''m not there?" When Xiang Yang looked at the figures carefully, his face turned blue with anger. What''s more, the robber cloud represents the strongest Saint recorded in chaos road. However, there is no self here. What''s the situation?


    "Shit, chaos Road, you look down on people, don''t you?"


    Xiang Yang was angry. He glared at Jieyun, and his right hand trembled slightly. He almost didn''t kill him directly.


    "Keke..."


    next to Xiang Yang, sun monkey and Yang Jian were speechless. In particular, Tongtian Shengzun was helpless to look at Xiangyang, "you can really compete with chaos Avenue."


    "What kind of competition? In the whole chaos, who can be stronger than me in the realm of saints? In particular, the Tao of chaos is unfair."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly and looked at Jieyun. Vaguely, he could see that there was a flow of ideas among the hijacking clouds. It was the road of chaos.


    Feeling Xiang Yang''s eyes, chaos Avenue seems to be a bit dodging, running away in a hurry.


    Boom!


    At the moment, Yang wanjian''s bloody battle is just a difficult time. Suddenly, the whole cloud of robbery directly collapses, and the light and shadow of the most powerful saints emerging from the chaos all disappear. He looks at this scene blankly, "what''s the situation? Escaped? "


    "Hum..."


    until the golden light of the road enveloped Yang wanjian, he did not respond. Why, in the end, did he not completely kill the powerful people who could be branded by the Tao in the chaos, and how did he survive the robbery of the strongest sage?


    What''s the situation?


    He absorbed the golden light of the road blankly, and his whole body was changing. Until the light dissipated, he didn''t know what happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    "Run? Do you think you can run once, but can you run next time? "


    When Yang wanjian suddenly became a saint, Xiang Yang was very upset. He was not ready to settle accounts with chaos Avenue. This guy ran away. It was too much.


    "It seems that I was scared away by you."


    Sun monkey beside Xiang Yang is also staring at Xiang Yang.


    "If you can run, you can''t run away from the temple."


    Xiang Yang said with hatred.


    "..."


    the crowd was speechless. They thought that it was better to ignore the perversion. Chaos Avenue was scared away by him. Fortunately, it did not affect Yang wanjian''s holiness. Otherwise, if Yang wanjian could not become a saint by scaring away directly, Yang wanjian would probably have to find Xiang Yang to fight for it.


    Not long after, Yang wanjian was successful in preaching. His sword spirit was flowing all over his body. If he moved at will, he would be able to smash the chaos void.


    Even Bai Yu tried to get close to him and was hurt by his sharp edge.


    "Don''t get close to me. My sword is too strong to control for the time being."


    Yang wanjian is helpless. If he becomes a saint normally, he doesn''t have to worry about this. However, Xiang Yang directly integrates a chaotic and precious sword into his body. The power of his tempered sword is so strong that he can''t control all his strength in a short time.


    Boom!


    At this time, sun monkey and Yang Jian stepped forward at the same time, their faces with a malicious smile, "Lao Yang, don''t you think the power is too strong to control in a short time? Let''s help you. "


    Boom!


    After their voice dropped, they killed Yang wanjian without saying a word.


    "Good come."


    Yang wanjian had just become a saint. It was when his accomplishments reached the real peak. He drank a lot, and the whole person flew up in the air. A terrible force broke the chaos void.


    In the blink of an eye, the three most powerful Jidao sages fought directly in the depths of chaos.


    Yang wanjian has just become a saint, and his accomplishments have reached the peak. When he really made his move, he was invincible and powerful. For a moment, he even drew with sun monkey and Yang Jian.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xiang Yang took a few more glances and drew back his eyes. The war at this level could not arouse his much interest.


    Then, he looks at Bai Yu. At the moment, Bai Yu has officially become a strong Asian sage, and he is also a sub saint in kendo. His strength is no less than that of Yang wanjian, or even stronger.


    After he pondered for a while, he waved a streamer into Bai Yu''s body, and then said with a smile, "practice well. I hope you can surpass Lao Yang when I come back."


    "Boss, I''ll try my best."


    Bai Yu is shocked by what Xiang Yang has given him. After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he responds with a firm look on his face.


    Xiang Yang chuckled. With Bai Yu''s strength, it is feasible to break through and become a swordsman in a short time. Moreover, this time he wants to go to the decadent abyss, and he doesn''t know when he will come back.


    However, his original demon incarnation will stay in the snow universe group, but there is no need to worry too much.


    Moreover, although his original demon incarnation has not been officially sanctified, his real strength has reached a level comparable to that of the chaotic saints, and it is enough to cope with some situations.


    "Gentlemen, I''m leaving. See you later."


    When he reached his level of practice, he was used to parting. In the course of gathering for a year, he had already explained everything to the public. At the moment of parting, there was no mother in law. Instead, he waved his hand and walked directly into the void of chaos with the holy master of Tongtian.


    "It''s another parting..."


    in the rear, the girls looked a little gloomy, but they soon recovered their momentum, and their faces were firm. "We must practice hard, and after reaching the holy master of chaos, we can follow him like other masters."


    ...


    "brother Tongtian, have you really decided to go into the decadent abyss with me


    At the moment, in the chaos, at the foot of Xiang Yang is a flying boat. It is chaos passing through the cloud shuttle. He and Tongtian are sitting on the boat together. His eyes look at the holy master of Tongtian, and his face is full of teasing smile.


    "You are so young that you dare to enter the abyss of decay. Why do I dare not?" The sage of Tongtian gave Xiang Yang a look.


    "I''m better than you."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "my cultivation has been far beyond you. One hand can crush you."


    "..." connects the sky.


    If you have not made up your mind to go into the decadent abyss with these Xiang Yang, you can''t help but turn around and leave.


    It''s really too deep in my heart. I''m a saint of chaos, and my accomplishments have reached a very incredible level. Originally, in the chaotic world of Pangu, it should be the first one in the world to kill. But now, he is despised by this boy.Xiang Yang was very happy with his smile. He took out some drinks and drank with Tongtian Shengzun. He looked at everything in the chaos and sighed, "now there is no threat from the chaotic world in Panyu, but there are more destruction masters. When will the destruction master be killed, he will not know what kind of threat, which is a little troublesome."


    "The destruction master is already the strongest existence in the whole chaos. If you want to kill the destruction master easily, it is not so easy." The sky shook his head and said.


    "It''s not so easy, but I''m confident that the moment I become the master, it''s time to destroy the master and pay the price for everything he''s done."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "however, the old man should be the master earlier than me."


    He didn''t know how to talk to Xiang Yang about this topic. With his accomplishments, even the half step master did not reach, let alone dominate. This realm was too far away for him.


    Boom!


    At this time, along with a roar, there seemed to be a bell ringing from a distant place in the chaotic void ahead of them.


    "It''s chaos clock."


    All of a sudden, the holy master of Tongtian stood up. His eyes looked at the front and said in a deep voice, "this is definitely the sound of chaos clock."


    "Do you mean that the chaotic clock formed by the fusion of the five heavenly emperors'' clocks appears in this chaos?"


    Xiang Yang was a bit at a loss. At that time, he knew about the fusion of the five heavenly emperors, and after the fusion, he disappeared.


    He thought he was taken away by Hongjun Laodao or other people. Now it seems that there is something wrong with him.


    "At that time, after the chaos clock merged, it disappeared."


    Tongtian shook his head. "Even our saints can''t find where the chaos clock is. We thought it was the spirit of chaos clock that recovered and escaped. Now it seems that someone should have snatched the chaos clock."


    "It''s so interesting that someone can snatch the chaos clock from your hands." After hearing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile, and his heart moved. The chaos piercing shuttle under his feet directly penetrated the chaotic void and rushed forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    Boom!


    "This treasure is extraordinary. As a treasure of chaos, it can fight against us for such a long time."


    "This clock is set. No one can rob me."


    "If you dare to rob, I will destroy you."


    "..."


    in the chaos void, more than a dozen chaotic sages are fighting, and in their center, there is a chaotic clock floating, making Ding Dong sound, which is the chaotic clock.


    Chaos clock did not escape, but a light streamer, issued a clear sound, as if watching a play, let around a dozen chaotic saints are fighting.


    Boom!


    In the distance, chaos flies through clouds and tigers roar. Xiang Yang and Tong Tian Sheng Zun stand quietly. They look at the chaotic clock among more than a dozen chaotic saints.


    "Someone''s here again. Go away. This is our treasure. Do you want to pick peaches? If you don''t go away, you''ll be killed first. "


    These ten chaotic saints were killing and beating raw animals. When they saw Xiang Yang and Tong Tian suddenly appeared at this time, they were obviously going to pick peaches on the way. They were all angry and scolded.


    Moreover, because of the sudden appearance of the two men, they all stopped at this moment and looked at Xiang Yang and Tongtian one by one.


    "These guys are scrambling for the chaos clock, and now, finding us suddenly appearing, they are uniting against us." Xiang Yang said to Tongtian with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Tong Tian shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t care about the dozen chaotic saints.


    Don''t say that those guys are just saints. Even if it''s chaos, they are fearless with the strength of Xiang Yang and Tongtian.


    "Boom


    At this time, some of these guys could not bear to fight against them first. Suddenly, they broke out a powerful attack and hit Xiang Yang and killed them.


    Moreover, in order to deal with Xiangyang and Tongtian, these two outsiders, these guys are shooting together this time.


    If ordinary chaotic saints come, they will be killed directly by these guys.


    However, Xiang Yang and Tongtian shook their heads. Xiang Yang chided and said, "get out."


    Boom!


    A terrifying force broke out with Xiang Yang''s roar, and all the magic weapons of these attacks broke up in an instant. Even two or three of the ten sages who controlled the magic weapon to attack Xiangyang exploded at the same time.


    "Hissing..."


    "is the holy one of chaos."


    "Oh, my God, I have offended such strong men."


    "..."


    at this moment, all the chaotic saints in the rear all turned pale.


    Although they are chaotic saints, they can not compete with the existence of this level in the face of chaos saints.


    "Go away."


    Seeing the faces of the remaining saints retreating toward the rear with fear on their faces, Xiang Yang snorted coldly. This time, there was no power, but the remaining saints ran away crazily toward the distance like Amnesty.


    Only the chaotic clock stands in front of the chaotic void, with a faint light.


    "Chaos clock."


    Xiang Yang and Tong Tian come to the front of the chaos clock and look at the super magic weapon in the chaotic world of Pangu, and can''t help but sigh.


    "Dong..."


    however, as Xiang Yang''s voice dropped, a bell was heard. In the chaos, a force of earth shaking destruction broke out, attacking him and Tongtian.


    "You want to sneak on me?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, his right hand stretched out, and he grabbed him directly. Suddenly, all the forces of chaos clock''s sneaking attack on him were imprisoned by him, and then he caught him in his hands.


    "Dong Dong..."


    even if the chaos clock was caught in his hand, the chaotic treasure was constantly shaking, sending out a chime, trying to attack Xiang Yang.


    "Brother Tongtian, you are really out of sight. Chaos clock really has its own spirit."


    Xiang Yang laughed.


    Tongtian''s face on one side was embarrassed. Originally, they thought that the chaos clock had disappeared and that someone should have taken it away deliberately. However, when they met the chaos world in Panyu, they did not continue to pursue.


    Unexpectedly, after the chaos clock was fused and recovered, the spirit came into being. Moreover, the spirit seemed a little arrogant and ran away with the whole chaotic clock.


    Xiang Yang held the chaotic clock in his hand, and felt the chaotic clock trembling in his own hands and wanted to break free. He laughed, "don''t struggle. You struggle in vain anyway."


    "Who are you?"


    Chaos clock did not continue to prick, but a spirit emerged, it turned out to be a figure wearing a crown.He looked at Xiang Yang and Tongtian with a dignified look on his face. At this moment, his face changed greatly, "Taoist Tongtian!"


    "Why, Emperor Taiyi?"


    There was a look of surprise on his face.


    "The last master of chaos clock, the ancestor of Wanyao Tianzhou Donghuang family, Donghuang Taiyi, the legendary ancient demon family emperor?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked at the spirit of the instrument. "Emperor Taiyi, as the emperor of the supreme demon family, you have become a spirit at this time."


    "It''s the emperor." This empty shadow arrogantly and coldly hums a way, "did not quickly release this emperor? Otherwise, I will kill you


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang was silent. He looked at Tongtian and said, "are you sure this guy is the emperor Taiyi?"


    "It''s a bit like it, but it''s different from that of the emperor." The sky shook his head and said.


    "It''s interesting to find the chaos clock, which can blow up a spirit suspected to be emperor Taiyi. However, whether you are emperor Taiyi or not, you are the spirit of chaos clock."


    Xiang Yang looked at the illusory figure in front of him with a smile.


    After listening to the whole day, he immediately nodded, "no matter who he is, now he is just the spirit of chaos clock."


    "Dare you?"


    This virtual shadow roared angrily, "I am your majesty, the emperor of the East who is invincible in the world. You dare to be rude to me, and I will destroy you."


    The chaos clock kept shaking and wanted to break free. After listening to this guy''s words, Xiang Yang confirmed the identity of this guy. "It should not be the remnant soul of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor. Otherwise, as the ancient demon family emperor, how could it be this virtue?"


    "However, if you want to know whether he is the emperor Taiyi, it''s very simple. Let the spirit come out and have a look."


    At the same time, he hesitated for a long time, and directly let Lao Wan and Wanjie clock come out.


    "Boss."


    As soon as Lao Wan appeared, he immediately looked at Xiang Yang with a sad look on his face. Since Xiang Yang had Tiangong and Shenshi sword, he and Xiaoling were rarely called out. He felt abandoned.


    "Let''s see if this guy is emperor Taiyi or a pure spirit." Xiang Yang opened his mouth.


    "It''s just a tool."


    Lao Wan shook his head. "There is a special feeling between the instruments and spirits. The breath of the chaos clock on this guy is extremely rich, which is obviously the wisp of the original spirit of the chaotic clock."


    "Well."


    Xiang Yang burst out laughing as soon as he heard it. He touched his chin, looked at the Wanjie bell and chaos clock, and asked Lao Wan, "if you swallow it, can the Wanjie bell be promoted?"


    "50% chance."


    Lao Wan''s eyes were shining, and his voice was a little trembling. "If the boss would let me enter the palace of domination for promotion, I would have a 99% chance to break through and become the master''s treasure."


    "Perfect."


    With a laugh, Xiang Yang directly grabbed the chaos clock and threw it into the master''s palace. Then he sent the Wanjie bell into it, and told the heavenly palace''s spirit, "we must do our best to assist the Wanjie bell to devour the chaotic clock, so that the Wanjie bell can break through the realm of the master''s treasure."


    "Yes, master."


    The heavenly palace spirit responded respectfully, which made Xiang Yang calm down. In this way, his own Wanjie bell could almost be broken. The next step is the heaven and earth creation tripod. When there is a suitable opportunity, the heaven and earth fortune tripod can also break through to the realm of the master''s treasure.


    "What a harvest season."


    After all this, Xiang Yang carried his hands on his back and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    "This is the abyss of decay."


    Deep in the chaos, there is a very strange place called the decadent abyss.


    According to legend, this is the graveyard of some extremely powerful people. If you want to enter the decadent abyss, you should be a chaotic sage with the lowest cultivation. Moreover, the saint can only be regarded as the weakest existence here. If you want to use a little self-protection, the weakest is the chaotic saint.


    It is said that there are so many half step masters that even the real masters have been seen in the decadent abyss.


    Rao is the inheritance of Xiang Yang, who is the master of order. He does not know the secret of the decadent abyss.


    Because the origin of this decadent abyss is longer than that of the master of order. Even the master of order, as the Supreme Master, has once explored the secrets of the decadent abyss, but it is still unable to find out what kind of magical place there is inside the decadent abyss.


    This is the real horror of the decaying abyss.


    "Rotten abyss, this is my first time."


    Tongtian and Xiangyang stand in the chaos, looking at the abyss directly standing in the chaos in front of them, and can''t help but sigh.


    It is not the first time that Tongtian Shengzun has gone deep into chaos. He has also entered the chaos holy land, but it is the first time he has come to the decadent abyss.


    Rao is a well-informed man. When he really saw the vastness of the decadent abyss, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    This is the decadent abyss. This is the real supreme existence. Even if the master sees it, he will be shocked by it.


    "The decadent abyss, a graveyard that existed for an infinite number of years, is said to have been formed naturally. Even when chaos broke out, chaos road was buried here."


    Xiang Yang said slowly, "this is the final cemetery of all the strong people who are about to die. Of course, the vast chaos has its two sides. It may also be a cemetery. It also contains a ray of vitality. Maybe it can make those strong people who are about to fall get back to life. It is also possible to break through the law."


    The abyss ahead is full of terror and gives off a rotten breath. Even if Tongtian is a chaotic saint and powerful man, after taking a look at the abyss, he feels shaking all over his body, and his face shows an extremely shocking look.


    "There seems to be life there."


    At this time, the sage pointed to the front and said in surprise.


    There is an abyss in front of them that is full of rotten blood.


    On the dam, there are some creatures walking, and their bodies are also smelling of decay, and each one is very terrible.


    "The guardian of the decadent abyss."


    Xiang Yang said softly, "according to the inheritance of the master of order, there should be no master in the decadent abyss, and there has always been a huge clan guarding the decadent abyss. They are very mysterious. They are full of decadent breath. All the people in the clan live in the depth of the decadent abyss. There are only one or two clans in the outside world each time, but each clan has its own All of them are strong. They are either half master or holy master of chaos. They will give some benefits and recruit a group of people to pledge to guard the dam


    "They are called the abyss."


    "Hiss..."


    with the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, the whole sky took a breath of cold air, and his face was filled with horror, "is there such a huge race?"


    "I think so."


    Xiang Yang is not sure. After all, he did not experience it in person. He just got some memories from the master of order.


    "But what are the abyss people doing? Are they guarding against the creatures in the decaying abyss? Or to prevent outsiders from entering? " Asked Tong Tian.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiang Yang laughs, "ask so many what to do, go up to ask those who guard the decadent abyss to know."


    At the same time, he directly stepped forward.


    Tong Tian followed him with a shock on his face.


    Although it is one of Pangu Sanqing, Tongtian has never seen the decadent abyss. At this moment, the shock in my heart cannot be subsided for a long time.


    When they arrived at the dam, a patrolman came over just in the distance and looked at them quietly. There was a hazy mist on each other''s body, and there was a smell of decay on his body. He could only see that he was a human figure, but his whole body was rotten, and there was no concrete appearance at all.


    The other side didn''t speak and his eyes didn''t fluctuate. He looked at Xiang Yang and Tongtian quietly. Rao was so bold that he couldn''t help but feel a little upset at the moment.


    "Can we enter the abyss of decay?"


    The whole day couldn''t help asking.


    "Dong Dong..."


    the creature did not answer, but continued to patrol, as if it had just been staring at Xiang Yang and Tong Tian for a while, only looking at two stones.


    "This guy has gone."Tong Tian frowns. He looks at Xiang Yang and finds that Xiang Yang is also frowning. He is surprised.


    "It''s just a puppet. Although I used to be recruited as a guard, after staying outside the decadent abyss for too long, I was naturally attacked. It seems that even my own consciousness is not the same."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    "Are you sure?"


    Tong Tian looks at Xiang Yang in disbelief. He is helpless. Originally, he is an elder in front of Xiang Yang and should know everything. However, when he comes to the decadent abyss with Xiang Yang this time, he finds that he does not understand anything. His heart is really a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m not sure. I don''t know anything."


    Xiang Yang looked at Tongtian melancholy, "brother, you have changed."


    "What?"


    After listening to the whole day, I was stunned.


    Xiang Yang shook his head. "In the past, you, as the first one to kill in the chaotic world of Pangu, carried the divine sword and killed the immortal sword array to suppress chaos. You should be very confident no matter what you encounter. But now, you doubt everything again and again."


    At the same time, he shook his head and sighed, "your heart has changed. You no longer have an invincible heart."


    The whole day was stunned. At the moment, he suddenly woke up. He finally understood why he felt so miserable following Xiang Yang.


    "I feel so bad because I''m by your side and hit by you."


    "If it wasn''t for your reminding, I wouldn''t be able to respond to it. I didn''t know when to start. I turned out to be like this."


    Boom!


    However, with the fall of his voice, he suddenly burst out a breath of heaven.


    The idea of infinite sword broke out from him, and there was an irresistible trend to break through the dam of the decaying abyss. At this moment, those strong men who had been patrolling the bus turned their heads to look at the holy master of Tongtian.


    "Are you going to be the half master?" Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked at the sky, "your sister''s, won''t you? I just mentioned it twice, just so breakthrough?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    Boom!


    In the roar, the sword spirit of Tongtian Shengzun broke through the chaotic sky, making the dams tremble slightly. Some blood colored road patterns are reviving, which seems to be stimulated by the sword meaning of Tongtian. Preparing to recover is the same as Tongtian''s sword meaning.


    "This guy, breaking through is not a worry."


    As Xiang Yang muttered, he had a happy smile on his face.


    Tongtian, one of Pangu Sanqing, is the symbolic strong man of Pangu''s chaotic world. His contribution to Pangu''s chaotic world is absolutely great. Moreover, he is amazing. Tongtian''s Kendo talent is actually the first in the whole Pangu chaotic world.


    This time, Xiang Yang broke through so hard that he almost didn''t die of depression.


    Fortunately, after Xiang Yang''s warning, Tongtian accumulated a lot of experience and made a one-time breakthrough, which directly broke through the two realms of chaos saint and reached the realm of half step master.


    Seeing the road patterns on the dam flowing, it seemed that he was ready to suppress the whole sky. As soon as his eyes solidified, his face showed a sneer, and his heart moved. The Zhuxian sword array appeared, and he was ready to suppress them.


    Boom!


    However, before Xiang Yang started his work, he saw the breath of the whole body of Tongtian. He broke through the limit of chaos and became the master of half step.


    The sword spirit is flowing all over the sky, and the terror of the master''s breath erupts, which makes the bloody road patterns on the dam come back to life, even those who guard the dam will also appear.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a roar broke out from the distance. Two figures, one old and one young, came out of the abyss. The old man waved his hand, and the infinite light burst out. Where he passed, the dam fell into silence again.


    "Congratulations, friends of the Tao, half step into the realm of domination. From then on, we are the people of the same way."


    The old man spoke.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had time to look at each other carefully. He was an ordinary old man. He looked a little short. He was about a head shorter than him. His face was pale and his hair was white, but his face was like a smile.


    But the young man beside the old man was a young girl. She looked petite and delicate, with a pair of big eyes rolling, looking at Xiang Yang and Tongtian with curiosity.


    What shocked Xiang Yang was the cultivation of the other side. The old man was undoubtedly the master of half step, while the young girl had reached the realm of chaos and holiness.


    "The abyss!"


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself that in the memory of the master of order, the abyss clan does not often appear on the dam, but only occasionally. If you want to meet the guardian of the abyss clan, it depends on luck.


    Even if he was the master of order at that time, it was because he sent someone to guard here and stare at the time for millions of years. He found the trace of the abyss clan, and he came here at that time.


    "These two guys are shocked by the whole sky."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    He is not interested in the old man who dominates the state half step. Although the cultivation of the other side is good, it is much weaker than the old man, that is, the level of the God of the devil mountain.


    What surprised him was that the young girl seemed to be young and looked like herself. However, her cultivation had reached the state of chaos and holiness.


    "If the real age is less than 1000 years old and has reached the realm of chaos and holiness, it would be terrible."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. His eyes were fixed on the girl without blinking, which made the girl blush and glared at Xiang Yang angrily.


    After seeing this, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing, "this girl is really interesting."


    "Hum..."


    after the success of Tongtian breakthrough, he looked at Xiang Yang with a faint smile on his face, and said with a soft smile, "I didn''t expect that you could wake me up with a word, and let me break through."


    Xiang Yang looked at the sky with a smile, "you owe me a lot of gratitude."


    Although Xiang Yang only said a few words, it produced a very good effect. The breakthrough was enough.


    "I know. How do you want me to repay you?"


    He was in a good mood at the moment.


    It was too exciting for him to break through and become a half step master before he entered the abyss of decay.


    "When I think about it."


    Xiang Yang curled his lips, but he was very curious. Tongtian is known as the best swordsman. Now he has broken through to the state of half step master, what kind of cultivation he has achieved?


    "Taoist friends."


    At this time, the old one and the young came to the two people. The old man looked at the sky with a faint smile on his face, "where do you come from and where do you want to go?"


    "To explore the abyss of decay."


    He said with a smile.


    "Great goodness."


    After hearing this, the old man suddenly showed an extremely excited look, "I am the guardian of the decadent abyss. I can take you to the decadent abyss and let you get the supreme creation.""..."


    Xiang Yang and Tongtian looked at each other, then, they glared at the old man, and turned around decisively and left.


    This old guy thinks that he and he are stupid. What kind of chance will he leave for them?


    "Well, grandfather, what''s the matter with them?"


    The girl spoke quickly.


    "They thought that grandfather was a liar, but they didn''t know that in the decadent abyss, our abyss family guarded the supreme creation, but no one believed it for endless years."


    The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "Failed again?"


    The girl murmured in a low voice, with a look of loss on her face, "then we have to guard the decadent abyss for millions of years before we can come out again?"


    "It''s all right. Grandfather will ask the young man again."


    The old man gritted his teeth and responded. Then he took the girl and continued to chase after Xiang Yang and Tongtian.


    "This old man is definitely a pit. I can assure you that his so-called great creation in the decadent abyss is a huge pit waiting for us."


    At the moment, Xiangyang and Tongtian are standing in the distance, looking at the old and the young. With a look of displeasure on his face, Xiang Yang said to Tongtian, "if that old man catches up again later, we will just do nothing and kill each other directly."


    "Hiss..."


    when the old and the young who followed up just heard Xiang Yang''s words, they took a breath and slowed down.


    The old man looked at Xiang Yang with hesitation in his face, while the girl scolded and said, "why do you want to kill people without any reason? You are not the master of the abyss."


    "Well, what do you say? The Lord of the abyss? "


    At this moment, Xiang Yang and Tongtian''s faces changed at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3420

    "Is there really a master in the decadent abyss?"


    Xiang Yang and Tong Tian look at the girl at the same time. Although the other side just unintentionally said the word "abyss dominates", it is very obvious that there is a master in the abyss. Otherwise, this is a good girl who will not say it for no reason.


    Xiang Yang''s face was shocked. After he and Tongtian looked at him, he looked at the girl and said with one voice, "who is the master of the abyss you said?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    The girl snorted and lowered her head to silence.


    But that old man is not a word, directly pull the girl, will turn to leave.


    "Just a moment, two."


    However, if they want to leave, they have to ask Xiang Yangtong whether they agree or not.


    The next moment, Xiang Yang and Tong Tian appear directly in front of the young and old, and stop them with a smile.


    "Taoist friends, don''t leave in a hurry. We are very interested in what you said just now. Why don''t we have an in-depth exchange?"


    Xiang Yang stood in front of the old man with a smile. He was very curious about whether there was a so-called abyss master in this decadent abyss.


    It would be interesting if there was a master of the abyss.


    You know, at that time, the master of order came here to check all this, and confirmed that there could be no master in the decadent abyss. If there was a master, it would prove that the other party was stronger than the master of order, who had dominated the whole chaos in infinite years.


    Of course, perhaps the old man''s idea of "great creation" is the inheritance of the so-called abyss master. It is possible that the abyss master did exist, but has long been extinct.


    In any case, all this aroused Xiang Yang''s curiosity.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The old man looked at Xiangyang and Tongtian with a look of vigilance on his face. However, he was more alert to Tongtian. As for Xiang Yang, he had not reached the level that could make him more alert.


    In his opinion, Xiang Yang''s strength is just like that of his granddaughter. With his granddaughter''s talent, he can deal with Xiang Yang. The main reason is that Tongtian, the half step master, has just broken through, but it is incomparable. The master of half step in kendo is absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary people.


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile, "we told you very clearly. Didn''t you just say that you want to give us some good fortune? I''m very interested in that creation now


    "There is no nature. I lied to you."


    The old man''s face changed. He snorted and was ready to leave.


    "Choking..."


    however, as soon as he moved, he heard a sound of sword chanting. Then, there was a flowing light, and a bright sword Qi directly cut into the void, blocking his way forward.


    Although this sword Qi didn''t directly attack the old man, the terrible sword spirit contained in it changed the old man''s face.


    Of course, what makes him even more pale is that this sword spirit is not the one that makes him feel most afraid of, but Xiang Yang, who makes him feel that he is just a chaotic saint, and even his granddaughter can easily solve it.


    Xiang Yang''s sword Qi is as powerful as the half step master.


    "You... You even.."


    he looked at Xiang Yang blankly, "you are clearly just the state of chaos and holy respect."


    "Yes."


    Xiang Yang had a brilliant smile, "but my combat effectiveness is comparable to that of a master. I am very curious about this decadent abyss, so I want to see what the so-called abyss master is."


    "Do not disgrace the master of the abyss."


    The old man''s face was angry. "No matter how powerful you are, you can insult the abyss master. Otherwise, my abyss clan will fight with you."


    "There really is a master of the abyss."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself and looked at the old man, "senior, we have no malice, but just curiosity. Since you have said the abyss master, why not satisfy our curiosity?"


    Looking at Xiang Yang, the old man suddenly saw a bloody roulette in his hand. As soon as the roulette appeared, a torrent of weather broke out, making Xiang Yang''s face slightly changed, "this is..."


    a master''s treasure.


    The breath on this Roulette is very clear to Xiang Yang that it is a master''s treasure. As a half step master, the old man has the master''s treasure. If he does, he will definitely be able to wield a super strong combat effectiveness.


    Even Tongtian''s face was grim, and a strong and incomparable breath broke out all over his body. He was ready to start cutting the old man at any time.


    "No..."


    the old man''s compass had a bloody halo flowing, but it was not attacking Xiang Yang. It seemed that he was checking Xiangyang. Then, the blood light turned into a golden halo.The golden halo diffused and covered Xiang Yang, making him look sacred at this moment.


    At the same time, it seems that they are not far away from the abyss, in fact, very far away, at this moment, there is an infinite burst of light.


    Boom!


    The decaying abyss, shaking.


    "Master of the abyss!"


    The old man was stunned.


    "What rice?"


    Xiang Yang was more stunned. What kind of abyss master? According to the old man''s words, he is the legendary abyss master. Well, how can I not know? Am I the reincarnation of the abyss?


    He suddenly found it very interesting.


    Looking at the old man with great interest, Xiang Yang''s words carry endless vicissitudes, as if he had spoken for the first time in the silence of infinite years. "Ben Zhuo, back..."


    his voice was hoarse and full of rotten breath, as if he had become a man about to die at this moment.


    When all three people looked at Xiang Yang with speechless faces, Xiang Yang realized that he could not deceive the old man, so he had to sigh and say, "OK, I don''t pretend, you can explain the matter to me, otherwise, I will go It is. "


    He was very clear that the old man must have seen what was wrong with him. He had just refused to let the old man leave. Now he must have refused to let himself go.


    Sure enough, when he showed that he wanted to leave, the old man stopped him immediately, "don''t go."


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled in his heart. On the surface, he looked at the old man with a frown. "Do you think that such a master, Zhibao, can stop me?"


    "No, don''t you say you want to be good? I will take you to the creation of the master of the abyss. " The old man said quickly.


    "What is the master of the abyss?"


    Xiang Yang is a little confused. Is it true that his good fortune has come? What kind of abyss master has something to do with him?


    If he said that he was the reincarnation of the abyss master, Xiang Yang absolutely did not believe it. On the contrary, he felt that his talent was so strong that he was sensed, or that the old man was deliberately attacking himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    "The master of the abyss is the creator of the decadent abyss."


    When Xiang Yang asked again what the "master of the abyss" was, the old man''s face was no longer angry, but a serious answer.


    "The great master of the abyss is the founder of our abyss, and he is one of the most powerful masters of infinite years ago."


    The old man began to remember, and his face was pious.


    "Infinite years ago, the abyss master was the strongest one among the chaos. He mastered life and death, created a decadent abyss, and gave all living beings one last hope. If those strong people who had exhausted their life and death could pass the test of abyss master, they could get the life and death source of abyss master and master the life and death of many strong men in the whole universe."


    At the same time, the old man sighed, his eyes with infinite yearning color, "master life and death, that is the real supreme existence, ah, what order, what destruction, what fate, everything is within the scope of life and death, a thought of life, a thought of death, this is the real road, the real strongest existence ah."


    "Well, excuse me, isn''t the abyss master dead at last?"


    When the old man said with a look of fascination on his face, he heard Xiang Yang ask.


    "..."


    the old man glared at Xiang Yang, "the master of the abyss is immortal. As long as the master is willing, he can never die."


    "So it''s the abyss that dominates itself, gets tired of living, and then kills itself?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked to see the old man. How long should he live? He even lived to the point where he didn''t want to live, and then committed suicide...


    "who told you that the abyss master has been converted into Tao?"


    The old man looked at Xiang Yang with anger on his face. "The great master of the abyss has pursued a higher road. He just can''t bear to cut off his own inheritance, so he just stays in this chaos."


    "You mean, there are other chaos?"


    Xiang Yang was shocked.


    The whole sky on one side is also staring at the old man. The old man''s words are really shocking to them. Especially Xiang Yang, he has been inherited by the master of order. It is very certain that the master of order absolutely does not know that there are other chaos.


    "I don''t know."


    The old man shook his head.


    "Are you playing with me


    Xiang Yang was so angry that he almost turned his face and killed this guy. At one time, he said that the abyss master had gone to other chaos. At the same time, he said that he did not know whether there were other chaos. It was too much.


    "The abyss master has gone to the extreme in the way of domination. He can even control the life and death of other masters. The abyss master guessed that there must be countless other chaos besides this chaos. Therefore, after the master left the inheritance, he left our side of chaos."


    Said the old man.


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man with a frown. He was a member of the abyss. According to the incomplete memory left by the master of order, it seems that the master of order once had a guess. However, his memory was incomplete, and he forgot.


    "Is there really any other chaos, or even a world more powerful than these chaos?"


    Xiang Yang said to himself that at this moment, the old man''s words seemed to spread out a more vast world in front of his eyes.


    "If there is such a world, then it''s amazing."


    The old man said with a smile, "although I am a member of the abyss, I am not sure whether there is any other chaos. However, these information can be found in the inheritance left by the great abyss master. As long as you can pass the test of the decadent abyss, you can get the inheritance of the great abyss master. At that time, you will know everything you want to know Yes


    "You are like abducting a child."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang didn''t totally believe what the old man said.


    "If you dare not even enter the decadent abyss and take part in the test of the abyss''s master, it is useless for you to say so much."


    The old man shook his head, put away his compass and was ready to leave.


    Xiang Yang frowned and watched the guy leave. He didn''t stop him. Instead, he muttered, "who believes you are the master of the abyss? If he didn''t want to start, he would have captured you and directly searched for souls."


    He had a little regret in his heart. Unfortunately, Tongtian had just broken through, and his physical strength could not be compared with that of the old man and Xiao Tiandi. Otherwise, if Tongtian was more powerful, he could have captured the old man for soul searching.


    "No matter who can understand the source of life and death of the abyss master in the decadent abyss, he can get the inheritance of the abyss master. In fact, although you can make the wheel of the abyss mutate and prove that you are related to the origin of life and death, there are not many strong people who can make the wheel of the abyss feel it, but no one can get the abyss The inheritance of domination. "


    "Wait a minute, you can try the abyss."Boom!


    After that, the old lady disappeared.


    But Xiang Yang is a little dull, his eyes look to the sky, "what did he say, the abyss has millions of saints? Did I hear you right? "


    "You heard me right, and so did I


    The sky shook his head, his face with shock color, of course, there is no believe.


    It''s normal to say that there are millions of chaotic saints. Even if Xiang Yang inherited all the rules of order, it''s very clear that even the order master who dominates the whole chaos can''t have the hands of millions of chaotic saints.


    "Listen to his boasting, but this guy''s words are not useless."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "the old man''s words can not be fully believed, but there are also some that can be believed. Maybe there is the existence of the abyss master? Tut Tut, controlling life and death is not ordinary life and death, but even the life and death of the master is controlled by him. If it is true, what a terrible existence it is. "


    "You believe it."


    "I can''t see that the old man''s words are true. I guess he is trying to attract us into the decadent abyss, or even to make us one of the guardians of the abyss."


    "It''s possible."


    Xiangyang sounded out the guardians of the abyss. Those guardians had obviously lost their intelligence and were limited by the decadent abyss. Maybe they were cheated in this way.


    "Let''s go."


    The sky shook his head. "I have got what I want. There is no need to go into the abyss of decay."


    "Well..."


    although there has been speculation for a long time that Tongtian will not be willing to go to the decadent abyss after breaking through to become the half step master, Xiang Yang is still helpless when he hears his words.


    "You go, I''ll see for myself."


    This time, Xiang Yang is to take a look at the decaying abyss and find a mysterious place where the master of order once went. How could he easily leave.


    "Do you have to go into the abyss of decay?" The whole day couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang nodded firmly.


    "I''ll be with you then."


    Said Tong Tian.


    "Actually, you don''t have to." Xiang Yang looks at Tongtian unexpectedly.


    "Ha ha, I just feel that there is no need to go down and take risks because of my breakthrough. If you want, we can leave first. After I consolidate my cultivation, we can play a stronger role. However, since you have to go, I can''t let you go into the decadent abyss alone." Tongtian said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, let''s break into the abyss of decay together. I believe the result will not let us down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3422

    An abyss, eternal forever, slowly rotating, as if to choose people and eat the wild beast.


    In front of the abyss, Xiang Yang and Tongtian stood with their hands on their backs. His eyes were quietly looking at the abyss in front of him and chuckled, "the master of the abyss. Hey, if you haven''t come here, you really don''t know that there is an abyss master."


    Standing like a benchmark, he said with a smile, "I think this decadent abyss is very interesting."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    They looked at each other with a smile, their bodies twinkled, and jumped down into the decadent abyss in an instant.


    Boom!


    Two people jump into the decadent abyss, immediately feel the void around the flow, whirling around, at the same time, there is a rotten breath towards them.


    But none of this matters to either of them.


    There were swords all over their bodies, which blocked all the rotten forces out, making them unable to do any harm to them at all.


    "The road of decay is actually the way of death. Now I have a little belief that the decadent abyss is the place where the legendary abyss dominates the way of life and death."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and looked around. He found that under the decadent abyss, there were really streams of light flowing around, and some living creatures were walking.


    Xiang Yang once killed some strong men in the decadent abyss. However, he found that as the two fell further down into the abyss, the death of those living beings with decadent breath appeared The stronger the spirit.


    What''s more, as they went deeper, they found that there were still some intact creatures. They were wrapped with strong magic power and were killing some creatures in the decaying abyss.


    Obviously, these living creatures are just like Xiang Yang. They are strong people who go to the decadent abyss.


    Boom!


    At this moment, I heard a roar.


    A rotten, bloody dragon with torrential weather information rushed toward Xiang Yang and the two men.


    "Fresh flesh, you are the king''s


    The other side can''t speak, but he can use divine sense to communicate. In the other side''s voice, there is a smell of decay and bloodthirsty.


    "Choking."


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s eyes congealed, two sword lights shot from his eyes, and instantly killed the decadent dragon.


    Moreover, these two swords are just the swords of divine consciousness. They are used to kill each other''s true spirits. In a flash, the fire of life in the eyes of the Dragon went out and fell down.


    After a long hesitation, Xiang Yang''s mind flashed. "Heaven and earth oven" turned into a bloody light, roaring out, and instantly devoured the bone dragon that had fallen downward.


    "Mmm..."


    when the oven of heaven and earth returned to his body, Xiang Yang was surprised to find that he could actually refine this decadent Dragon into the power of all souls, making his own power grow.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at the decadent abyss ahead, and whispered to himself, "since these creatures of the decadent abyss can also help my holy body grow, then these rotten creatures, who have lost their senses, are my creation."


    If all the 9999 gods in the body were really growing up, they would have the power of terrifying heaven. Now they are only saints. Xiang Yang felt that the power of the gods in the body is earth shaking. It is because of the power of the 9999 gods that the power of the monstrous gods can really burst out.


    Otherwise, after all, he is just a state of chaos and holiness. Compared with the half step master, there is a difference in magic power. It is too difficult to make up for it. It is because of the help of the 9999 gods of the spirit body that he can have the strength to kill the half step master in the chaotic holy state.


    Originally, it was very difficult for the 9999 deities in his body to grow up to the present sage state. It took too much power of all spirits to grow up again. In other places, even if he destroyed the whole chaotic world of Panyu and refined all the living creatures in the chaotic world of Panyu, he could not make up for all in the acupoint space The power of all souls needed for a God to grow up.


    However, the decadent abyss is his chance. After being attacked by the power of death, these creatures in the decadent abyss have almost lost their senses and can not be regarded as normal creatures. If all these creatures in the decadent abyss are killed and refined, it may be possible for all the gods in the immortal body to break through the realm of chaos and holiness.


    At that time, he even felt confident that he could fight the master.


    "Kill."


    In the distance, there were some decadent creatures in the decadent abyss. Xiang Yang chided and killed them directly.


    "What do you do?"Looking at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "I will empty the abyss of decay."


    Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    At the same time, his mind moved, and infinite sword Qi burst out. Then, in the roar, his second talent, the fire lotus of life and death, burst out.


    Boom!


    In a flash, when the fire lotus of life and death appeared, a torrent of weather broke out. In the decaying abyss, infinite energy burst out, making the power of the fire lotus of life and death soar.


    "Eh..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s face changed, and his eyes twinkled with light. He exclaimed, "yes, the fire lotus of life and death itself is the power of life and death. Although it is only a very ordinary and simple force of life and death, it has triggered the power of life and death dominated by the decaying abyss. In this way, what the old man said may be true."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the fire lotus of life and death erupts a powerful and incomparable power. At the same time, there is an infinite power of life and death roaring from the abyss and integrating into the fire lotus of life and death.


    The sword spirit swept by, and the fire lotus of life and death whirled, and a force of death burst out. In a flash, the creatures in the decadent abyss that had caused the uprising because of Xiang Yang''s killing collapsed in silence, the fire of life was extinguished, and the body fell downward.


    Although Xiang Yang was surprised, the speed of drying oven was not slow. As soon as he swept by, he swallowed all the creatures into it.


    Xiang Yang stood with his hands on his back, quietly watching the fire lotus of life and death. In this decadent abyss, the lotus of life and death kept rotating. After integrating the power of life and death in the decaying abyss, the breath on the lotus of life and death became more and more powerful. The living creatures of the decadent abyss fell down one after another, and were swallowed up by the oven of heaven and earth.


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiang Yang looked forward with a strange light in his eyes.


    At his side, Tongtian stood up with a hand in his hand, with a color of horror, "Xiang Yang, your chance may come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    "Although his mastery of the way of life and death is only the simplest, it can cause the change of the master compass. He is really likely to get the inheritance of the abyss master. In this way, we abyss can be officially born."


    In the abyss, hazy mist enveloped him. At the moment, the pair of grandsons and grandsons that Xiang Yang met before were standing in the hazy state and looking forward to the front. It was amazing that Xiang Yang was exerting the lotus of life and death.


    "Grandfather, the reason why the compass of life and death has an effect on him is the reason why he has that flame lotus flower?" Asked the girl.


    "Yes, the innate power of life and death does not come from the day after tomorrow. It should be his blood and natural gift. Only by mastering life and death can we get the Master inheritance. Of course, we have seen so many strong people who can master the power of life and death in the endless years, but no one can get the Master inheritance. I hope it can succeed if he can For a new abyss, we are free. "


    The old man said while his face was showing a look of expectation.


    He did not deceive Xiang Yang. The abyss master did exist, and the decadent abyss was indeed the inheritance place left by the abyss master.


    However, what he did not tell Xiang Yang was that while guarding the inheritance of the abyss master, the clan of guardians of the abyss was as if they were imprisoned and could not leave the decadent abyss.


    Unless, after the appearance of the new abyss master, he inherits everything from the decadent abyss. What happens after the decadent abyss, it doesn''t matter what the abyss family does.


    Of course, what he has not told Xiang Yang is that if Xiang Yang and others want to pass the tests of the abyss, but fail, they will end up being part of the guardians of the abyss.


    Since the appearance of the decadent abyss, there are many examiners who are regarded by the guardians of the abyss and participate in the test of the abyss master. However, no one can pass the test. All of them have become part of the abyss guardians.


    "I hope it works."


    The old man murmured, and looked up at the top of the decaying abyss with a look of longing.


    He is a real superior. Moreover, he was not originally a guardian of the abyss. He was the one who participated in the test before the infinite years. Unfortunately, the test failed and could only become one of the guardians of the abyss.


    The girl, however, was born in this decadent abyss. Although her talent was very good, she could not be recognized by the abyss master and could not participate in the test.


    Boom!


    At this moment, in the decadent abyss, Xiang Yang and Tongtian are standing in the sky. Around them, there are endless creatures of the decadent abyss.


    However, these creatures were attracted by the fire lotus of life and death. They roared and roared and rushed to the fire lotus of life and death, trying to swallow it up.


    The fire lotus of life and death contains two extreme forces of life and death. It is turning into life and reversing into death. For these living creatures in the decadent abyss, what they want is the power of life. If they can get the power of life, they can reverse life and death and live a whole life again.


    Of course, the life force they want is not simple vitality or vitality, but the way of life and the way of domination, which is the rule of chaos.


    The fire lotus of life and death whirled in reverse, and burst out a terrifying force, killing those rotten creatures that rushed up. At the same time, the oven of heaven and earth suddenly appeared and swallowed up all the living creatures.


    In the abyss, there is an infinite force of life and death into which it becomes a part of the fire lotus of life and death, making the lotus of life and death more and more powerful.


    Even at this moment, even Xiang Yang could feel the powerful power of life and death contained in the lotus of life and death, which seemed to be stronger than the essence of the power of life and death that he had controlled before.


    "The master of the abyss seems really interesting."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    Tongtian stood by Xiang Yang''s side and looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes. He had already felt like a ghost. "You really began to absorb the power of life and death in these decaying abysses. Would you really get the inheritance of the abyss master?"


    "Who knows."


    Xiang Yang responded with a smile, "the so-called abyss master should indeed have existed, and his power of life and death is indeed very strong."


    Looking at Xiang Yang, he looked at him with an unnatural look in his eyes. "You little boy, did you know that there is a Master inheritance here that you can obtain, so you brought me here?"


    "I just want to see what is in the decaying abyss, and I don''t know that there is an abyss master." Xiang Yang chuckled softly.


    With a sword, he killed the living creatures that rushed to him, and then let the heaven and earth oven devour it.


    When he felt the energy flowing in his body and the strength of the 9999 gods was also increasing, Xiang Yang''s face was unable to help but smile.


    No matter whether we can get the inheritance of the abyss master or not, as long as we devour and refine these decadent creatures, we can let the gods in our bodies grow up.


    At that time, if all the 9999 gods could be turned into chaos saints or even half step masters, he believed that at that time, when he faced the destruction master, he could easily blow down the destruction master with one blow.He looked down into the decaying abyss below, and there were endless decaying creatures rushing up from below. These creatures roared and burst out a powerful breath.


    Obviously, the place they stand on is only the surface of the decadent abyss, and further down is the deep space of the decadent abyss. Only in the depth of the decadent abyss can there be more decadent creatures.


    With his strength, when he enters the deep of the decadent abyss, he devours more decadent creatures, and then his spirit holy body will grow faster.


    "Want to go down?"


    Tong Tian saw Xiang Yang''s intention.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and nodded. "The strength of these creatures here is too weak. Even if they are all swallowed up by me, they are not enough. They need to go to the depths of the decaying abyss. Today, I will completely empty the decaying abyss."


    Since ancient times, who dares to say so?


    Even if he is a half step master, he can not say that he has the ability to empty all the living creatures in the decadent abyss.


    After all, there are some powerful beings here, which can be compared with half step masters.


    As for the existence in the depths, no one knows whether there are some beings that can be compared with the real masters.


    "Well, I''ll go crazy with you." Tongtian laughs. Although he has just broken through to the state of half step master, he is very powerful. Moreover, after the breakthrough, he is ambitious and dry. Since Xiang Yang wants to clear the decadent abyss, he will accompany him.


    "Go."


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly, and his heart moved. Infinite life and death fire lotus appeared around his body. This time, it was not just a life and death fire lotus, but thousands of them. Although it could not be compared with the first one, it was also very powerful.


    Boom!


    Then, Xiang Yang controls the life and death fire lotus, his body roars, and the whole person bursts into the torrential weather and rushes down quickly.


    The fire lotus of life and death opens the road, and there are endless fire lotus of life and death. Around these fire lotus, there is a world of blood, surrounded by ovens, which devour all the creatures killed by the lotus.


    Tongtian followed, and the sword Qi was flashing. Although he didn''t need to do it, if there was a strong man that Xiang Yang couldn''t cope with, he would.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    Boom!


    In the depth of the decadent abyss, with a roar, Xiang Yang rushed down around the fire lotus of life and death, turning himself into a supreme sword and chopping the powerful beings in the deep decadent abyss.


    The bloody oven of heaven and earth flashed away, taking away all the creatures in the depths of the decadent abyss that had taken away the last bit of life and death by the fire lotus of life and death, so that those who finally went to the end were devoured and refined.


    The breath of the 9999 deities in Xiang Yang''s body was earth shaking and had reached the level of Saint''s peak. If we continue to break through, we can reach the level of chaos saint. At that time, we will gather 9999 chaotic saints with one blow. This kind of strength is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long after that, accompanied by a roar, Xiang Yanghe was down-to-earth. He only felt that his feet were soft and did not seem to be like a flat land. He looked down and was shocked. His feet were actually made of flesh and blood, not land.


    "How many creatures enter this decadent abyss in the endless years? The ground under my feet is made of flesh and blood. " Xiang Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The abyss of decay has existed for too long."


    The whole day can''t help but say.


    "These flesh and blood contain the power of life and death." Xiang Yang said softly.


    At the same time, the fire lotus of life and death takes root in this flesh and blood, and the infinite energy diffuses up, which makes the fire lotus of life and death grow and bloom like a real lotus flower.


    Moreover, the lotus blossoms everywhere. In the blink of an eye, the ground is filled with endless fire lotus of life and death.


    Looking around, the infinite flame lotus is swaying, absorbing the infinite power of life and death on the ground of the decaying abyss. These energies are the endless years. When some of the most powerful people come to the end of their lives, they will go into the decaying abyss to look for opportunities. However, they can hardly find any opportunities. In this process, they have already moved to life The end of life, finally, all flesh and blood are immersed in the bottom of this decadent abyss.


    In this process, their corpses turned into blood mud and merged with the power of life and death in the decaying abyss. Now, with the power of life and death as nourishment, Xiangyang''s life and death fire lotus grows up infinitely.


    Xiang Yang''s figure twinkles, and the whole person stands on top of one of the lotus flowers of life and death. At the next moment, the infinite power of life and death and other insights are all integrated into his body.


    He blinked. "Is this the inheritance of the abyss master? It''s not that easy to get it, is it


    On one side of the sky, he looked at Xiang Yang, with a look of horror on his face. "You...


    " hum... "


    in silence, the two grandsons appeared again. They looked at Xiang Yang and were silent.


    "What do you do?"


    The whole day snorted coldly and looked at the grandsons and grandsons. "Did you see that Xiang Yang got something and wanted to destroy it?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. We just didn''t expect him to pass the first test so easily."


    The old man sighed and said, "although the first test is not difficult, only one out of 10000 people who come to accept the test can pass the first test."


    "What kind of test is this?"


    This time, the voice was not from Tongtian''s mouth, but from Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is standing on the lotus of life and death with both hands on his back. It is surprising that there is a Xiang Yang on every lotus of life and death.


    All Xiang Yang turned to look at the old man with a look of ridicule in his eyes. "I said old man, I have already begun to master the power of life and death. If you don''t make it clear, don''t blame me for practicing with you first."


    At the same time, the fire lotus of life and death under his feet was rotating in reverse direction. In an instant, the old man only felt that the vitality in his body was rapidly dissipated and replaced by a force of death.


    His face changed greatly, and he quickly used his magic power to block the flow of vitality in his body. Fortunately, although Xiang Yang had mastered the power of vitality, Xiang Yang had not yet reached the level of being able to control the half step master at will. When the other side used his magic power, he immediately stopped the flow of the power of life in his body.


    Xiang Yang sighed, "it still hasn''t got all the inheritance. It''s too weak to deal with the half step master. However, it may not be a problem to deal with the chaos saint."


    At the same time, he looked at the girl with great interest.


    The latter''s face changed greatly, and she hid behind her grandfather. The old man changed her face and said, "friends, we are the people of the abyss. We are masters of the abyss. You can''t attack us."


    "Is it?"


    Xiang Yang laughs, and the heaven and earth ovens appear in an instant. They are directly transformed into countless tiny cauldrons, which are also rooted in the ground and begin to devour and refine these flesh and blood.


    What''s more, he felt that the speed was not enough. Instead, there was a magic sword in his hand, which was the sword killing God.Boom!


    With a sword cut out, a layer of blood and mud was scraped up by him and turned into a streamer. In an instant, there was torrential weather flowing, and powerful and incomparable energy burst out.


    These flesh and blood mud is directly devoured and refined by the "heaven and earth oven".


    Xiang Yang only felt that his "heaven and earth oven" had undergone profound changes. However, he could not say how.


    All he knew was that the "heaven and earth oven" had become more terrifying.


    Even, he put away the sword of killing God directly, and his mind moved. The oven of heaven and earth turned into a sword at the next moment, and it directly cut into the ground with the breath of the sky.


    Boom!


    Then, the swords of heaven and earth were divided into thousands. In an instant, there was no change under the ground. However, the whole flesh and blood condensed into the opposite side and collapsed directly.


    The fire lotus of life and death is still rooted in these ground, refining the flesh and blood mud. At the same time, the magic sword melted in the oven of heaven and earth is also swallowing the meat mud.


    In the blink of an eye, the height of the ground drops at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No, don''t swallow it. These energies are the root of the decaying abyss. Without them, the decaying abyss will collapse."


    The old man turned pale.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang felt that the fire lotus of life and death had begun to change, the oven of heaven and earth was also changing, and the 9999 gods in his body were also changing. His face was smiling, as if his chance to come to the decadent abyss was a little big.


    "You''re going to let the abyss of decay collapse."


    The old man''s face became very dignified. While he was scolding, he held the Dharma with both hands and snorted coldly, "if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for starting."


    "Choking."


    As soon as he moved, he heard a sound of sword chanting. He held the magic sword all over the sky and stood in front of the old man calmly. "You can try to do it. Although I have just broken through, there is no problem killing you."


    "You, you..."


    the old man was short of breath and said in an angry voice, "you will cause great disaster."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    "Roar..."


    "if you dare to destroy the decaying abyss, you will die."


    "Swallow him, this is our chance to enter the abyss of decay."


    "..."


    when the old man did not dare to do it because of the sky in front of him, in the surrounding decaying abyss and hazy fog, endless decaying creatures rushed out, and their strength was incomparable. Not only were there saints, saints, but also half step masters.


    Not all of these creatures have lost their intelligence. They roar and seem to get some orders. They know that only by swallowing Xiangyang, can they get their only life.


    "What did you do?"


    Looking at the old man, he snorted, "since you want to die, don''t blame me."


    Boom!


    "No, don''t do it. It''s not my hands and feet, but the will of the decadent abyss itself."


    The old man said quickly, "even those small worlds that have been opened up can have the consciousness of heaven. Why can''t the decadent abyss have its own consciousness?"


    Frowning all over the sky, the breath burst out of the whole body is more and more fierce.


    The old man''s face changed and continued, "although my strength may not be as strong as you, in this decadent abyss, if you really want to fight, you are definitely not my opponent. I don''t want to be the enemy of you. However, if you really force people too much, don''t blame me."


    "Is it? I''d like to see what''s special in the rotten abyss that gives you such confidence to deal with me. " Although Tongtian has just broken through, he is very confident in his own strength.


    "Don''t do it."


    However, when Tongtian was ready to fight the old man, he heard a sound. At the moment, Xiang Yang, who was standing on the fire lotus of infinite life and death, turned his head. With a smile on his face, he looked at the boundless creatures rushing towards him and said with a smile, "what I like most is to communicate with you creatures."


    "The light of the world and the world" burst out again, pointing to the endless light of life.


    Not only that, the fire lotus of life and death under his feet took root in the ground, but also began to rotate.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the infinite life and death of fire lotus all broke out at this time, the terrible energy flow, the mighty breath burst out.


    In a flash, when these infinite creatures rushed towards Xiang Yang, they were in a blaze. However, in the blink of an eye, their lives were extinguished, and their bodies were devoured by heaven and earth.


    "I was still thinking about how to lead these guys here, but unexpectedly, I sent them to the door voluntarily. Thank you."


    Xiang Yang was laughing. He was standing with his hands on his back, and his breath was rising.


    Boom!


    At the same time, above his head, the power of the three masters appeared in a flash. The sword master suppressed the upper part, while the lower part was the power of order and destiny. However, in the middle, another flame lotus emerged.


    This is the power of life and death and the way to dominate life and death.


    His fourth way of dominating has come into being.


    What''s more, the way of life and death is still growing rapidly.


    "He, he alone has mastered the four ways of domination?"


    At the moment, even if he was more clear about Xiangyang, he was a bit stunned, not to mention the old man. He looked at Xiang Yang with wide eyes and felt that all this was incredible.


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at these dominating ways, but frowned. "Walking out of too many roads is a good choice, but the more roads, the more distracted you will be. It seems that it is not necessarily a good thing."


    He is very clear that if he can integrate these four masters and achieve the Supreme Master, he can definitely become the strongest master.


    However, it is already very difficult for others to take the road of domination. It is even more difficult for Xiang Yang to go four ways alone, and he will need more time and energy.


    "No matter, first of all, practice well. If the inheritance of the abyss master is really so powerful, maybe it can become the abyss master."


    Xiang Yang muttered, though he thought it was a little impossible, he still felt that he could look forward to it.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the whole decaying abyss vibrates, not only because Xiang Yang hollowed out the ground of the decaying abyss, but also because those terrifying creatures are being devoured and refined by Xiang Yang.


    "It''s finished..."


    the old man whispered, watching Xiang Yang kill and refine these creatures a little bit. He was shocked.


    Tongtian is quietly looking at Xiang Yang, with a color of relief in his eyes.


    .......................Boom!


    At the same time, when Xiang Yang was refining these creatures in the decaying abyss, a mysterious holy city was drifting with the tide.


    In that holy city, there is a supreme stone giant sitting around practicing.


    This stone giant is full of terror and strong power of dominator.


    Above his head, there is a chaotic world evolved, which is Panyu chaotic world.


    However, at this time, in the shadow of Panyu''s chaotic world, the world is collapsing, and the powerful one is being destroyed.


    He, no one else, is Panyu, the founder of the chaotic world in Panyu.


    In the battle with wanjiezun, Panyu escaped from death, and a remnant soul merged into the chaos of this stone giant, which was naturally raised. After endless years of warm-up, his strength has been successfully restored.


    Moreover, he conformed to the practice of this stone giant. Now, he is even more ready to continue to move forward after the master. As long as he is given enough time, he is even sure to become a real master with this stone body.


    "The chaotic world of Panyu has been destroyed."


    Panyu whispered to himself. His body size was hundreds of millions of feet. Although he only whispered to himself, his voice was very grand and huge, like thunder.


    "If I had not been in the master''s body, I would have cared about the life and death of the chaotic world in Panyu. But now, I have to thank the master of Wanjie. If it was not for him, I would not be able to integrate into this stone body and achieve the way of domination in a short period of time. Unfortunately, wanjiezun has fallen. Otherwise, I can easily crush him in another battle."


    Panyu''s face showed a look of regret. In those years, although he and wanjiezun died together, in fact, he was defeated by wanjiezun. If he didn''t cheat wanjiezun in the end, maybe wanjiezun would be intact in the end.


    However, in the end, he still won. Although he used some Yin moves, he survived, but wanjiezun fell, and he was about to become the Supreme Master.


    "Wanjiezun, hehe... The so-called wanjiezun is fake."


    Panyu disdained to smile, "wanjiezun, ha ha, you are dead, but I live, you are not as good as Panyu."


    He had a good laugh.


    After Panyu became a Taoist, few people were able to defeat him in the chaos. Of course, the main reason was that he seldom fought against people. Generally, he only played a few games against those whose cultivation was weaker than him, and all of them won.


    Later, when he met wanjiezun, he couldn''t do it.


    However, fortunately, he had more sinister means. He killed wanjiezun, but he could still survive. He took away such a supreme stone body, which made him better after he recovered.


    "Panyu, it''s fun to turn it into a big stone...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    "Panyu, turn into a big stone, is it fun?"


    When Panyu was proud of himself, suddenly there was a calm voice.


    "Who is it?"


    At this moment, the face of Panyu who heard the voice became too serious. Because of this voice, he could not forget it until he died. It was the voice of wanjiezun that killed him at that time, and he would definitely die if he didn''t use some insidious moves.


    "Panyu, do you even forget your own voice?"


    In silence, there is a figure in this stone holy city. It is not others who come, it is the wanjiezun.


    At the moment, wanjiezun''s face was pale, and his appearance did not change at all. However, all the breath on his body was introverted, which made Panyu unable to see what kind of state and whether it was restored.


    "You, you didn''t die."


    Panyu glared at wanjiezun, the whole person gnashing teeth, almost did not rush to fight with wanjiezun.


    However, because of the previous station, the power of wanjiezun left a very deep impression in Panyu''s heart. When facing wanjiezun, Panyu still didn''t dare to do it easily. Even though, he felt that his strength was improving very fast and had surpassed that of wanjiezun, he also did not dare to do it easily.


    In front of him, wanjiezun carries his hands on his back. His body size is only about 1.8 meters. He is very beautiful. The whole person is a partial beautiful man.


    Compared with it, Panyu is just a large stone.


    What''s more, in the face of wanjiezun, although Panyu''s huge stone body is very conspicuous, it''s not an advantage. Panyu knows very well that in the face of wanjiezun, its huge size has no effect.


    But, the key is that his stone body can''t be shrunk.


    Wanjiezun smiles. He walks in the air and walks to Panyu. In his body shape, he can''t match Panyu''s eyelashes. However, Panyu dare not look down on him.


    "Panyu, you are not dead, how can I die?"


    Wanjiezun was originally a super strong man in the state of half step master. The other half step masters all claimed to be in charge, while he was relatively low-key, always taking "Zun" as his name.


    Because he is very clear, not a real master, the so-called half step master is false.


    "Wanjiezun, you and I didn''t have a grudge. When we met by chance, it was just an accident. Now we haven''t had any accidents. How about meeting each other and losing our gratitude and hatred?"


    Panyu opened his mouth, his voice was very loud, but he specially restrained his voice.


    "Do pioneers laugh and die of gratitude and hatred?"


    Wanjiezun chuckled and shook his head. "Panyu, do you really think that after you have occupied this stone body, your cultivation has improved and you can be equal with yourself?"


    "You can''t


    There was no strong breath from wanjiezun''s body, but when he said the words "you can''t", there was a burst of weather information.


    "Do you dare to belittle Ben?"


    Panyu was angry. As the pioneer of Panyu''s chaotic world, although his strength at that time could not be compared with that of wanjiezun, he felt that he was not weaker than wanjiezun.


    He stood up, the stone holy city under his feet was shining, and the power of terror came, and he was about to wipe out all the calamities.


    "Panyu, you are going to do it at last."


    However, when Panyu was ready to start his work, he heard a hearty laugh. Then, three powerful and towering breath suddenly burst out, directly blocking all around Panyu.


    Panyu, "..."


    in his eyes, there are three masters who are marching in the sky. One of them is carrying a magic sword. The sword spirit burst out all over his body. It seems that if you move at will, you can kill his holy city which is made of stone.


    "Red snow..."


    the face of Panyu looks like a frightened color. This old man carrying a magic sword knows that it is the God of war who has invincible strength in such a big chaos.


    On the other side, there is a young man standing with a smile on his face. The young man has a terrible energy shining around him, just like a godless one. It is Xiao Tiandi.


    "Xiao Tiandi!"


    Panyu''s heart trembled.


    He looked to the other side. When he saw the old man of Atlantis looking at himself with a smile, he was relieved. Fortunately, Atlantis was just an ordinary half step master. If he had another strong man who could compare with Xiao Tiandi and chixue old ghost, he would really cry.


    Of course, even if it was only chixue old ghost and Xiao Tiandi and wanjiezun, he was already in despair.


    "I can''t believe that this master is here, and can attract you four half step masters."


    The precarious, but he did not want to laugh at these four guys."Panyu, it''s time for an end."


    The old man stepped out and stepped in the air, and instantly came to the head of Panyu. His eyes looked at the huge stone man and sighed, "if it wasn''t for the causal line between you and wanjiezun, it''s really hard to find you. After you change the stone body, you will almost be divorced from the chaotic world of Panyu."


    Originally, the three of them were ready to find Panyu with their own efforts, but later, they found that they had lost all traces of Panyu, and could only find wanjiezun, because wanjiezun and Panyu died together. The causal relationship between them was too heavy, and they found Panyu by the causal line calculation.


    "Did you destroy the chaotic world in Panyu?"


    Panyu looks cold at the old man.


    "The chaotic world in Panyu has not been destroyed." The old man whispered, "but you''re almost there."


    Boom!


    As his voice fell, the stone giant rushed towards the distance, even this holy city was not wanted, and planned to escape in the shortest time.


    In the face of four and a half step masters, not to mention the other three who can easily kill him, they come together to realize that even if he is powerful, he has no power to fight, and he can only escape.


    But can he run?


    "Alas..."


    the next moment, I heard a sigh. Then, a sword light suddenly lit up and cut into the body of the escaping stone giant.


    The stone giant''s tendency to escape suddenly stopped. The fire of life in his eyes was dissipating, and his eyes were not reconciled. "No...


    after the old man, Xiao Tiandi, wanjiezun and the four Atlantis took away the stone holy city, they turned and left.


    Boom!


    When the four of them left, along with the earth shaking explosion, the stone giant exploded to pieces.


    Panyu, the founder of heaven, has fallen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3427

    "Experiment 108, failed."


    When Panyu was destroyed, in the depths of chaos, where the destruction of the protoss was, there was a Supreme Master sitting in the void, and he whispered.


    As soon as he waved his hand, a picture appeared in front of him. It was the old man and Xiao Tiandi who destroyed Panyu together.


    "Two ants."


    This supreme master''s eyes look at Xiao Tiandi and the old man in the picture, showing a wisp of coldness in his eyes, "challenge the master again and again, you should die."


    Boom!


    With the fall of his voice, I saw that the chaotic world began to move. With tremendous power, it promoted the chaotic world, making the whole chaotic world penetrate the void and go towards Xiangyang.


    And this world, everywhere is full of the breath of destruction, where the chaos of the void collapse, is a little bit devoured.


    This is the world that destroys the protoss, and the Supreme Master is no other than the destroyer of the Protoss.


    What even the old man did not know was that after he killed the stone giant Panyu with one sword, he accelerated the destruction master''s eye on them, because this stone giant was not found by Panyu himself, but an experimental object of the destruction master.


    The destruction of an experimental object is not a big deal for the destruction master. However, it can make him locate in the place where the old man and others are, and destroy the protoss, which can come with this causal relationship.


    "Not good."


    At the same time, the old man''s face changed greatly among the four strong men who were gathering to drink. He looked at the void and exclaimed, "the destruction of the protoss is coming."


    "What?"


    It was a great surprise to all that destroyed the most powerful ruler in the protoss, but now in chaos, and the only one on the surface.


    For the half step master, the real master is a real earthshaking existence. Even if the old man and Xiao Tiandi are such powerful beings, they are not rivals when facing the real masters.


    "It''s too early."


    Xiao Tiandi also frowned, looked at the chaotic void, shook his head and said, "if we can give us a certain time, we will not be afraid to destroy the master after we break through. Unexpectedly, the stone body in Panyu is related to the destruction of the master. We killed Panyu, but got into causality."


    For them, before sensing the destruction master, they naturally don''t know why the destruction master came. But now, after truly sensing the cause and effect of the destruction master and their strengthening, they understand that it is precisely because of the stone body in Panyu.


    "Come and come. Since you can''t hide it, just cut it."


    The old man''s face was indifferent, with a wisp of killing in his eyes.


    The destruction of the Lord, destroyed his home, his relatives, his people, the whole world of red snow chaos of all living creatures were destroyed by the destruction Protoss.


    This feud is unforgettable. He thinks every moment that he must destroy the master of destruction and destroy the Protoss.


    Now, although he becomes the master, according to reason, it is not the time to deal with the destruction master, but at this time, since the destruction master appears, he can not escape, only deal with it.


    "It''s time to end all the grudges."


    The old man sighed, looked at the other three, and said with a smile, "gentlemen, this time we are being watched by the destroyer."


    "It''s just to destroy the master, but it''s not that there is no match."


    Xiao Tiandi chuckled and drank a sip of wine. "I''m sure I can not die in front of the destroyer. Plus you, it''s enough to fight against him."


    "I also want to see what the Lord of destruction looks like."


    Wanjiezun also laughed.


    "You are so crazy."


    Old man Atlantis looked at the three, chided, "you are so strong, have you considered my feelings?"


    "Well?"


    The three looked at the old man at the same time.


    The latter snorted, "you are not afraid to destroy the master. Am I afraid of the old man? Old man, I''ve been studying a master''s gun. Maybe I can test it with the destroyer. "


    "Ha ha ha, OK."


    "Come on, drink."


    "..."


    the situation of the four people is unknown to Xiang Yang. At the moment, Xiang Yang is at the bottom of the decaying abyss. He is swallowing the power of life and death in the decaying abyss, and refining those decaying creatures to practice.


    In his body, 9999 gods are growing up at the fastest speed. They have reached the peak of saints. If they go further, they will be in the realm of chaos.


    At the same time, with the growth of these gods'' cultivation, Xiang Yang''s flesh body has been constantly growing because of the God''s feedback on the body.


    At the moment, the whole decaying abyss has sunk to a height of tens of thousands of feet, and the evolution of the oven of heaven and earth has been completed. This time, it is no longer the embodiment of a sword, but directly turns into a continuous flame to burn, devouring and refining all the flesh and blood mud with the power of life and death on the ground.And the endless decaying creatures roar and rush forward. The fire lotus of life and death reversely spins, deprives them of their last vitality, and then they are completely devoured by the oven of heaven and earth.


    The power of life and death is growing rapidly, and it leaps up to stand side by side with the master of kendo.


    In the rear, whether it is the pair of grandsons and grandsons or Tongtian, they have been staring at Xiangyang at the moment, and constantly sucking the cool air.


    "This guy, why don''t you play according to common sense?"


    The old man looked at Xiang Yang and whispered in a low voice, "this is the first test that the abyss master uses to test others. Now, it is swallowed up by him, and even the decaying abyss will be destroyed. What should I do in the future?"


    He was also confused.


    Originally, he wanted Xiang Yang to participate in the test. If Xiang Yang succeeds in the test, he will naturally inherit the whole abyss master, and then he will be the new abyss master.


    If the test fails, Xiang Yang will replace him as a new protector of the abyss, and at that time, he will also be free.


    What he hoped more was that Xiang Yang''s failure in the test would enable him to extricate himself.


    However, looking at Xiang Yang''s tendency, he is ready to destroy the whole decadent abyss. Without the decadent abyss, the other tests left by the abyss master are useless. At that time, he does not know what will happen.


    "What are we going to do, Grandpa?"


    The girl''s face was puzzled.


    "I don''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    Boom!


    At the bottom of the decadent abyss, countless decaying creatures were swallowed up. Later, even the flesh and blood mud on the ground of the decadent abyss were all refined by the oven of heaven and earth.


    Xiang Yang''s whole body erupted a powerful and incomparable breath, and a torrent of power flowed.


    In the body, all the 9999 gods burst out the breath of chaotic saints.


    They broke through.


    After Xiang Yang refined the infinite decaying creatures and the flesh and blood mud, with enough power of all spirits, all the 9999 gods in his body finally broke through the realm of chaos and holiness.


    At this moment, his physical breath ascended infinitely. In the blink of an eye, he broke through the realm of chaos and holiness, and continued to climb upward, as if he had climbed infinitely to the physical body of the master.


    Boom!


    At the moment, in addition to life and death, Huolian is still rooted on the ground and is absorbing the little power of life and death left. All the ovens of heaven and earth have returned to the body of Xiang Yang. The breath of terror erupts, which changes the faces of Tongtian and the couple of grandsons.


    "His physical body, comparable to the half step master, and is still breaking through."


    At the moment, the old man trembled in his heart and looked at Xiang Yang with a look of astonishment and incomparable astonishment, "do you want to become the master directly?"


    "There is a lack of hind force, and we can''t really impact on the state of domination."


    Tongtian shakes his head and looks at Xiang Yang. He only feels that there is a breath of fear in Xiang Yang at this moment. Obviously, although Xiang Yang has not yet broken through to become the master, he can definitely threaten him with the strength of his body.


    Of course, what Tongtian will not understand is that Xiang Yang at the moment is more than a threat to him. He does not need to spend much energy to kill him.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the whole decaying abyss was shaking, and there was an infinite burst of light, which seemed to collapse at any time.


    Xiang Yang stood in the air with his hands on his back, feeling that the transformation of his body was still continuing. At the same time, he looked at the decaying abyss and whispered, "it''s time to appear."


    Boom!


    As his voice dropped, he heard a huge roar, and the whole decaying abyss broke down in an instant.


    The infinite power flows, and the terrifying energy directly erupts at this moment. The force of such a big explosion makes the grandsons and grandsons of Tongtian have to use their Dharma to protect themselves.


    However, in the central position, Xiang Yang was standing in the air with his hands on his back. At the moment, with a faint smile on his face, he looked at the decaying abyss in the explosion and said softly, "the inheritance of the abyss master, come out."


    "Hum..."


    with the fall of his voice, a roulette rose slowly, emitting a towering breath.


    At the same time, there is also a roulette on the old man, which is the treasure of the master.


    In a flash, the two discs collide directly with each other and fuse together.


    The breath of heaven was flowing, and a terrible energy burst out. The two masterpieces fused together and turned into a black-and-white compass. The white side was the power of vitality, and the black side was the power of death.


    This is the strongest way that the abyss master controls. The way of life and death can control the life and death of any living creature in the chaos. Even the master can not block the way of life and death of the abyss master.


    Xiang Yang stepped in the air. In an instant, he reached the front of the black-and-white compass. His right hand reached out and grabbed him. In an instant, the compass went directly into his body.


    Infinite information rushed into his mind. With his eyes closed, a real and complete Master inheritance flashed in his mind. At the moment, the power of life and death on his head turned into a black and white wheel, and leaped up, surpassing his own Kendo dominating Road, and became the strongest one among the dominating ways he understood.


    "The power of life and death should be the master of life and death."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, with a strong fire of life on his left and right, and a spirit of death in his right eye.


    He looked at the old man, and all of a sudden, both the old man and his granddaughter changed greatly, especially the old man''s granddaughter, who was trembling with fear.


    "Master!"


    The old man and his granddaughter looked respectful. The whole man knelt down directly to Xiang Yang, and then they fell on the ground, trembling and afraid to move.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s face, is Xiang Yang''s real master


    "Cough, no, I''m not the master yet."


    Xiang Yang coughed a few times and looked at the old man and the young girl lying on his back. According to what he had learned in his mind, he had already understood that this guy wanted to make things for himself at the beginning, but he was not very kind.


    However, at least they have been inherited by the masters of the abyss. It seems that these former guardians of the abyss, the powerful masters of the first half step, seem to have to listen to their own orders."The guardians of the abyss, it''s time to be born."


    He whispered to himself in a low voice, but heard the old man''s ear, it was like thunder.


    "Master..."


    the old man raised his head and looked at Xiang Yang in horror.


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile, "although there are no millions of people, but the number of abyss guardians is also absolutely quite a lot."


    At the same time, the compass of life and death appeared in his hand, and the black and white light flowed. He chuckled and pointed out. Suddenly, an invisible light spread out in all directions.


    At the same time, in the depths of chaos, especially around the holy land, countless half step masters opened their eyes at the same time. Their eyes looked at the direction of the decaying abyss with a look of horror in their eyes.


    "How can the call of the abyss master be possible? Has anyone been inherited by the abyss master and become a new abyss master?"


    "I thought that after I found the double, I had been liberated. Who would have thought that, until now, the abyss master can still control us. It''s sad."


    "Master..."


    boom!


    When these half step masters say this, they leave at the fastest speed. They go away at the call of the master of the abyss, and no one dares to disobey them.


    These are all going to the decadent abyss to participate in the test, but failed, and finally can only become the guardian of the abyss, and then, find a new strong alternative.


    They thought that they had completely extricated themselves from the decadent abyss and got rid of the masters of the abyss. Who ever thought that at this time, they were summoned and could not resist.


    The decadent abyss has disappeared completely. Xiang Yang is standing in the air with his hands on his back. His whole body is full of strong power of life and death. At this moment, he feels that he can easily control the life and death of any chaotic saint, and even the life and death of a half step master. In a moment, he can deprive others of their vitality and make them completely destroyed.


    In front of him, the old man and the young girl bowed down respectfully, their eyes trembling, respectfully looking at Xiang Yang.


    "This boy, it''s too bad for the sky."


    But the heat, just at this time, the infinite breath burst out, countless strong people roared from afar, with the breath of terror, that is, countless half step masters came from afar.


    "See the Lord."


    "Great master, we are called."


    "Master..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    "Hiss..."


    seeing that tens of thousands of half step masters around all respectfully kneel down to Xiang Yang, and their mouths were filled with respectful voices and shouting "master", the whole sky was shocked.


    "This, this kid..."


    at this moment, his mouth was dry. He never thought that there were tens of thousands of half step masters in this chaos.


    Even if all the half step masters in the depths of the holy land of chaos add up, is it?


    However, what shocked him even more was that these half step masters all knelt down respectfully in front of Xiang Yang and called Xiang Yang "master" in their mouths.


    Are these the so-called abyssal guardians?


    Xiang Yang chuckled. Above his head, the compass of life and death was spinning. With the incomparable power of life and death, a single thought could destroy others and control the life and death of others.


    At this moment, his realm ascended infinitely. Although he was still the holy master of chaos, his realm had already surpassed the half step master. As long as he wanted, he could break through and become a half step master at any time.


    However, he did not want to be a half step master. What he wanted was to become a real master one step at a time.


    He saw that the road to domination was just around the corner.


    "Life and death dominate and order dominates."


    There is a ray of light in his eyes, which are the two ways he can break through, because he has got a complete Master inheritance. If he wants to break through and become a master, these two ways of domination can break through and become the Supreme Master in an instant.


    However, he knew that even the power of the abyss master to control life and death was not really invincible. It seemed that there was a stronger existence besides the chaos.


    The realm of domination is not eternal, but if he only inherits the two ways of the abyss and order, his achievements are limited to domination.


    He still firmly wants to take his own Kendo Road, and fate dominates his peers.


    He believes that when the time comes, if he can integrate the power of the four masters and achieve the mastery, he will be the strongest existence.


    He looked at these half step masters with a smile, "everyone, please, the decadent abyss has been destroyed, and there will be no abyss Guardian any more. Originally, you can not listen to the call of your father. However, your heart is commendable. Since you are called, you will return to your position and be our guard from now on."


    "..."


    after listening to his words, Tongtian and others twitched slightly and muttered in their hearts, "this guy is really shameless. It is clear that he forced these guys to come here, and he said very politely. If these guys are not controlled, it is estimated that no one will pay attention to him."


    However, the tens of thousands of half step masters, one by one, all knelt respectfully. They even dare not even look at Xiang Yang.


    "Order dominates that junk. In vain, as the only master of chaos in infinite years ago, there are few subordinates."


    When he thought that he had got all that the order master had, in addition to the two chaotic treasures of dominating the heavenly palace and the chaotic sea, he also had a treasure that he could not open temporarily. He could not help but sigh that the difference was too great.


    The same is the master of the abyss. Under the command, tens of thousands of half step masters all kneel down in front of them, while the master of order has nothing.


    If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. As a man in charge of all this, Xiang Yang found that the difference between the two was too great after he got the inheritance of the master of order and the master of the abyss.


    "Come with me, gentlemen."


    Xiang Yang laughed and took the lead. The whole man flew out of the sky and flew towards chaos with the roaring weather information.


    "Here it is


    In the back of Xiang Yang, the master of tens of thousands and a half steps replied respectfully, all closely following Xiang Yang.


    "These half step masters are almost all the strong ones in the whole chaos."


    All day follow behind, looking at so many strong, his heart is not taste.


    He finally broke through to the state of half step master. Originally, he was very excited. However, although Xiang Yang did not break through, he called at will, and tens of thousands of half step masters came.


    What''s more, these guys are calling out "master" respectfully. What kind of prestige is this?


    Although Tongtian is not very familiar with the chaotic holy land, he is very clear that there are only tens of thousands of people around the holy land.


    In other words, Xiang Yang almost called all the masters of the whole chaos?


    But have these half step masters ever entered the abyss of decay?


    Of course, all of this is just accidental. Naturally, the whole universe does not know that there are more half step masters in the depth of the whole chaos than he imagined. These tens of thousands of people are the strong ones who enter the decadent abyss to seek opportunities in the endless years. Some of them are just chaos saints or chaos saints at the beginning, and then they break through after being the guardians of the abyss for a period of time Although the master of half step has found a substitute and left, he is also under the control of the decadent abyss and Xiang Yang."Unfortunately, the chaotic world in Panyu failed too early."


    Xiang Yang was flying in front of him in high spirits. He felt very sorry. If the ancestors of Panyu chaotic world were not destroyed, he would take the tens of thousands of super strong people to go around the chaotic world in Panyu. He didn''t know what the three ancestors would look like.


    Tens of thousands of half step masters, even if they are brought into the destruction Protoss, I am afraid that if there is no master of destruction, they can easily destroy the whole destruction Protoss.


    However, the master of destruction...


    thinking of this, Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly, and the feeling of high spirited on his face dissipated.


    If you don''t become a master, it''s a mole ant after all. According to the inheritance of the master of order and the master of the abyss, you can know a little bit of news about the destruction of the master. It seems that the destruction master has existed for a very long time.


    It was a very old master. All the other masters were dead, but he was still alive.


    You can see that the other side is absolutely very powerful.


    "Well?"


    When Xiang Yang was flying, he suddenly felt his heart touched. His eyes looked at the direction of chaos and emptiness. He could not help but murmured, "destroy the master?"


    It seems that at this moment, there is a supreme terror that rushes over from the chaos in the distance.


    Very strong, strong enough to make oneself feel the mind tremble, absolutely the master.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang can feel the breath of destruction in it. It seems that if the other party moves, the whole chaos will be destroyed by the other party.


    "You, at last."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3430

    "Stinky boy."


    Xiang Yang flies in this chaos with tens of thousands of half step masters. His direction is no longer to return to the ancient chaotic world, but to go directly to the depths of chaos. He wants to intercept and destroy the master.


    However, what surprised him was that on the way, he met the old man, Xiao Tiandi, wanjiezun and Atlantis from another direction.


    "EH."


    Xiang Yang looked at the four people in surprise, "you also got the news?"


    "Stinky boy, what''s going on?"


    The old man''s four eyes widened and looked at the tens of thousands of half step masters who followed Xiang Yang. They only felt their heart beat faster and were frightened by Xiang Yang.


    The power of one person, followed by tens of thousands of half step masters, is this boy a master?


    "Oh, they are my men."


    Xiang Yang said lightly, glancing casually at the tens of thousands of the former behind him. Then, he looked at wanjiezun and said with a smile, "master, it''s been a while."


    Wanjiezun suppressed the shock in his heart, glanced at the tens of thousands of half step masters behind Xiang Yang, and said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK to meet you for the first time. This time, you are going to scare us to death."


    Who can control tens of thousands and a half steps with the power of one person, and the master is used by himself?


    I''m afraid even the master may not be able to do it.


    However, Xiang Yang, with tens of thousands of half step masters, roared through the chaos. It can''t be described as publicity, but it will frighten people to death.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be scared. It''s just an accident. It''s just an accident."


    Xiang Yang laughed.


    He really doesn''t feel much about the tens of thousands of half step masters. Isn''t it that tens of thousands of half step masters are under his command? If tens of thousands of masters obey their own orders, then it is the most terrible.


    Of course, it''s too far to think about it now. He''s not even the master.


    "Good boy, I am worthy of being my grandson."


    The old man laughed and looked at Xiang Yang with excitement and contentment on his face.


    This is his grandson. He has not been practicing for many years, but he can control tens of thousands of half step masters. Who can do it?


    Even if it was the chaos master, the order master could not do this after he became the master?


    Xiao Tiandi looked at the tens of thousands of people with a smile, "although the strength of these people is uneven, but it is enough to deal with other people who destroy the Protoss. It is not enough to deal with the destruction master."


    "The Lord of destruction, I will do it."


    Xiang Yang said calmly, although his strength has not yet broken through the realm of becoming a master. That is, his way of dominating has gone a long way. He dares to say that in this chaos, he is the strongest under the master.


    Even if it was the old man, Xiang Yang didn''t think the old man could be stronger than himself.


    "You?"


    Xiao Tiandi glanced at Xiang Yang and said, "although you have made good progress, you still can''t do it."


    "Can you do it?"


    Xiang Yang retorted.


    He was discontented in his heart. Xiao Tiandi is too contemptuous. Why should he say he can''t?


    His own strength is so great that the old man knows that he knows all about it, but he can''t do it. Moreover, the power of domination he gets is absolutely beyond their ability.


    "You go back to practice well. As for the destroyer, just give it to us."


    The old man said with a cool look.


    "You?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head. "Old man, you are old, you can''t stop the destruction master. The four of you are just going to die. Unless you can break through and become the master, you will never be able to block the master of destruction."


    "Is it?"


    In fact, both Xiao Tiandi and the old man are very clear in their hearts that it is too difficult to fight against the master of destruction with their strength.


    However, they don''t want Xiang Yang to take risks, because Xiang Yang is more hopeful than they are to break through and become the master. As long as they can block the destruction master for a period of time and let Xiang Yang make a good breakthrough, the moment when Xiang Yang succeeds in dominating will be the day when the destruction dominates.


    "What do you do with all this nonsense? You let these tens of thousands of men stay and destroy the other people who destroy the Protoss. As for the destroyer, the three of us will block it. "


    The old man snorted coldly.


    Xiang Yang shook his head. "Old man, you think too much."


    It''s really too much to think about. Although both the old man and Xiao Tiandi had escaped from the master of destruction, Xiang Yang was very clear that it was too difficult to deal with the master of destruction.


    It is estimated that what they met last time is not necessarily the real body of the destruction master.


    At the same time, he no longer paid attention to the old man, but the leader of tens of thousands and a half steps said, "from today on, you will follow their orders to kill and destroy the protoss, and completely destroy the destroying Protoss.""Yes."


    No one dares to disobey Xiang Yang''s orders. While they answer, they look at the old man and the other three.


    "Although the destruction master has come, it will take at least a thousand years to arrive. If you arrange the array here, I will meet the destroyer for a while."


    Xiang Yang laughs and steps out of his body. The whole person disappears in an instant.


    "Stinky boy, the wings are hard. Do you dare to disobey the orders?"


    At this moment, the old man''s face changed greatly after hearing this, and he wanted to catch up with him.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as the old man rushed into the depths of chaos, he saw the endless sword Qi burst out. A terrible force cut off the chaos and emptiness, and directly cut off all the roads ahead of him, turning into a sword Qi natural moat.


    "Dare to fight Laozi?"


    The old man''s face changed greatly after he saw it. He snorted angrily and cut it out with a sword. Suddenly, he directly cut this natural moat to pieces.


    However, when he wanted to catch up with him, he felt that there was a torrent of weather coming, and a terrible and incomparable power of domination suddenly blocked in front of him. He saw the empty shadow of Xiang Yang sitting in the air, and there were four dominating forces floating above his head.


    It''s just a shadow of Xiang Yang.


    "Old man, I''m just a little short of it. Go back and I''ll get rid of the destroyer."


    Xiang Yang''s virtual shadow incarnated with a soft smile and a soft palm. All of a sudden, above his head, the four dominating forces were all integrated into this palm. He took one palm, and there was a terrifying energy flow. A shocking force was directly branded on the old man. Although he did not hurt the old man, it directly pushed him back To where they are.


    "Old man, believe me."


    In the old man''s unbelievable eyes, Xiang Yang laughed, and his shadow disappeared.


    At the moment, the old man stood in his place and felt the power of Xiang Yang''s palm. He was shocked in his eyes. After a long time, he dispersed. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s it. This boy is really growing up."


    "Hahaha..."


    he laughed and did not continue to catch up with him. Instead, he looked at the tens of thousands of half step masters in the rear and whispered, "since you are going to deal with the destroyer, the old man will completely kill the other members of the destruction Protoss."


    If he was alone, he would not dare to say that he could completely destroy the other members of the Protoss. After all, the destruction of protoss is too powerful and mysterious. There are not only destruction masters, but also countless other half step masters.


    If you want to completely destroy the protoss, destroying the master is the key. However, the destruction of other members of the protoss is the same. You must completely cut off the blood of the destroying Protoss.


    Otherwise, as long as there is a bloodline member who destroys the protoss, as long as there is destruction in the chaotic world, they can devour the destructive power and grow up.


    "From now on, everyone begins to enter the depths of chaos and destroy all the members of the destruction Protoss."


    "We can''t let even a blood descendant of the ruined Protoss remain in chaos."


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    In the chaos, the sound of killing is shocking. Countless half step masters, together with their strong men, search through the chaos for the members of the protoss who will destroy them. After finding them, they will be killed completely.


    Xiang Yang''s tens of thousands of half step Masters had their own very powerful forces. When they went back, they issued orders to completely encircle all the members of the destruction Protoss in the chaos.


    Although the chaos is boundless, it can''t bear the powerful force behind the tens of thousands of half step masters.


    Not long after that, in the chaos, the members of the destruction Protoss were killed one after another, and even those who had been attached to the destruction of the protoss were also destroyed.


    Boom!


    On this day, the old man, Xiao Tiandi, wanjiezun and Atlantis personally found the master of the evil devil. The old man swept by with a sword, and instantly killed the master of the evil devil.


    When he met the old man and others, he was killed in an instant. He didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    The whole chaos can be said to be in full swing. All the powerful people in all sides are in a state of panic before they know what the situation is. They are afraid that they will be killed by these guys suddenly.


    Fortunately, these tens of thousands of half step masters joined hands to destroy all the forces that destroyed the Protoss and those who had unclear relations with the destruction of Protoss.


    When the whole chaos was cleared, the destruction of the Protoss and the rise of the tribe came.


    At that moment, chaos is colorless, the breath of heaven explodes, and the terrifying energy is flowing.


    A half step master of the destruction of the protoss emerged in the chaos. With a breath of boundless destruction, they opened their mouths and said, "you dare to disobey the great master of destruction. Kill."


    These figures are extremely tall, each standing in the chaos, like the real master.


    "One, two, three, one hundred... Oh, my God, one hundred and half step masters are strong, and the details of destroying the protoss are too strong."


    When people counted the number of half step masters in the destruction Protoss, they were shocked and there were hundreds of them.


    If all of these powerful destroyers of the protoss come, there is no need to destroy the real Supreme Master, and it will be enough to push chaos against the half step masters of hundreds of statues.


    However, this time, it seems that the timing of the arrival of the hundreds of half step masters seems not quite right.


    Because, at the moment of their arrival, Xiang Yang''s tens of thousands of half step masters, under the leadership of the old man, were standing quietly in front of them, looking calmly at the hundreds of destruction Protoss half step masters.


    "..."


    the hundreds of half step masters who destroyed the protoss were arrogant at the beginning, and did not find that tens of thousands of half step masters were waiting for them. However, when they really found out all this, they were suddenly confused.


    "Up, tens of thousands of half step masters?"


    "..."


    the eyes of the powerful who destroyed the protoss were dazed. Behind them, the whole world of destroying Protoss moved into chaos.


    Originally, this time, the order to destroy the master is to completely destroy this chaos. At the same time, the destruction master intends to devour the whole chaos and become a stronger existence.


    However, the destroyer left midway, leaving only the half step master of destroying Protoss with the whole destruction Protoss. They seem to have a problem.


    ¡°...£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Kill."


    When these guys were confused, the old man and others didn''t have any words. Instead, they gave a scold and made an instant move.


    In the roar, a sword Qi cuts down a half step master. At the same time, Xiao Tiandi, wanjiezun and Atlantis also attack.


    There are also tens of thousands of masters, some of whom are going to hunt and kill the hundreds of half step masters of destroying Protoss, and the other part is to deal with the destroying Protoss behind them.


    Tens of thousands of half step masters, together with the chaos saints and chaos saints among the forces under them, are simply extremely powerful.


    When they made a move, it could be said that no one could stop them. Even the powerful ones who destroyed the protoss could not stop them, forming a unilateral killing posture.


    Those who destroy the protoss are slaughtered.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know about all this.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is sitting in the chaos. His expression is dignified, his eyes are looking forward, and he whispers, "destruction, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    His voice was not loud, but when the last word fell, chaos in front of him exploded in an instant, forming a breath of towering air.


    Boom!


    In the infinite chaos, the air of chaos is rolling, forming a torrential chaotic storm.


    Xiang Yang''s face of terror appeared in front of him. Although it was only one face of the other, it was so huge that it seemed that even the whole chaos could not be accommodated.The Lord of destruction.


    Xiang Yang stood up. In the face of this supreme destroyer, his height was not as high as that of a mole ant, but he was indifferent and had a smile on his face


    Boom!


    With the fall of Xiang Yang''s voice, suddenly, three figures rushed out of that face. They were the three powerful masters, comparable to the masters.


    The source of the evil spirit is chaos, as if all the evil spirits are boundless.


    The other one, with its vast divine power, is extremely holy and holy, as if it were the supreme sacred.


    The third is the immortal spirit, ethereal as clouds, is for the immortal.


    The three powerful gods, demons and fairies are infinitely close to the realm of domination. Their body size is not big, just a million Zhang. Although they are bigger than Xiangyang now, they are very small compared with the face of the destruction master.


    "Destroy the master''s part."


    Xiang Yang knew that these three statues were the embodiment of the master of destruction. One was a demon, one was a God, and the other was an immortal.


    These are the three great masters of destruction who have been cultivated by their own strength in the endless years. Each of them has reached the real peak, and only a little bit can become the Supreme Master.


    "Every one of them is no weaker than me."


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath, but there was a smile on his face. "It''s time to end the hatred of destroying my red snow chaotic world. It''s up to us whether we can become the Supreme Master or not."


    "Did I kill you to destroy the master and become the Supreme Master, or was I killed by you and then disappeared?"


    While Xiang Yang was smiling, he had a smile in his eyes. His figure was flowing. The sword of killing God appeared in his hand. Looking at the three powerful men surrounded by him, he said with a long smile, "kill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s sword was cut out, and the overwhelming sword Qi burst out. This sword, seemingly ordinary, but condensed his strongest kendo. Among them, his dominating Kendo also broke out.


    A terrible sword of his own light flow, cut to the opposite of the destruction of one of the three incarnations of the devil.


    As soon as the devil appeared, the whole body''s blood evil spirit soared into the sky, and the chaos was destroyed. The road avoided retreat. He raised his hand, and a sharp pointed wind passed toward Xiangyang point.


    This light, like the light of extinction, with the breath of destruction, penetrates the chaos, as if into eternity.


    A point to come, the breath of heaven burst out.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and the sword of killing God was cut out, and he also fought with him with the fierce sword spirit. At the same time, the God also made a move. With his wave of hand, the infinite light came together and formed a circle of light to cover Xiang Yang.


    "To trap me?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed. God and devil, two different forces, should be opposite to each other according to truth.


    However, at this moment, they cooperated with each other perfectly. At the same time, they attacked Xiang Yang and imprisoned him.


    Xiang Yang''s body moved across the sky, and he was about to escape. However, at this time, the third incarnation of the destruction master, the immortal, started.


    He made a decision and said, "set."


    "Hum..."


    at this moment, Xiang Yang''s face changed. A force of imprisonment acted on him, making his whole person be imprisoned in an instant. Before he could split the force of imprisonment, the God''s imprisonment light circle also fell on him, and the finger of the devil also came to him.


    "Boom


    The essence light in Xiang Yang''s eyes flickered, and he roared, "kill."


    With the fall of his voice, the kaleidoscope came out, and the bell rang. The bell, which had been promoted to be the most precious treasure of the master, blocked the aura of God''s falling.


    And the dominating heavenly palace and chaotic sea also appeared. Suddenly, they met the devil''s finger.


    As for Xiang Yang himself, the sword of killing God resounded through the void, and the roar of the sword broke out. Suddenly, a brilliant sword light flowed around. The sword light was like a ray of light suddenly appearing in the darkness, and it was directly cut on the other side''s immortal.


    Moreover, after the sword was cut out, Xiang Yang did not look at the consequences. Instead, after breaking the attack of the gods and demons, he grabbed the sword with one hand and slowly pulled it out with the other.


    "Cut the sky..."


    boom!


    Chaos broke out, in his face, fairy''s face changed greatly, madly retreated toward the rear, was about to fall into the face of the master of destruction.


    "Draw the sword formula!"


    Unfortunately, before the immortal was in the face of the destroyer, Xiang Yang cut it out with a sword, and the sword light of terror flashed by. Suddenly, the whole immortal was smashed to pieces.


    "Tiandi oven"


    the cold light in Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and the bloody "Tiandi oven" suddenly appeared, turning into a ray of light, which directly devoured the broken immortal.


    The sword of cutting the sky is enough to really play the strongest attack.


    "Ants."


    In the chaos, accompanied by a cold voice, the breath of gods and Demons skyrocketed, and their accomplishments seemed to rise infinitely, as if they were going to surpass the half step dominating state and become the masters directly.


    "The Lord of destruction, your God can''t do anything but use these three incarnations?"


    As Xiang Yang pondered, he chopped his sword in front of him, and the whole man directly killed the gods and demons.


    The accomplishments of these two incarnations are climbing infinitely.


    However, Xiang Yang was not weak at all. Suddenly, the dead fire lotus appeared at his feet, and the infinite tall life and death fire lotus directly rotated in reverse.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the climbing breath of the gods and Demons was forced to stop, and even their vitality was gradually dissipated.


    One mind is in charge of life and death, the other is to deprive life and death.


    "Life and death, the master of the abyss..."


    in the chaos, the voice rings again, which is the surprise voice of the original master who destroyed the master.


    At the moment, the master of destruction is shocked, apparently sensing that Xiang Yang has the power of life and death of the abyss master.


    "Are you shocked?"


    In front of Xiaxiang Yang, the gods and demons are exerting all kinds of mysterious skills to resist the vitality of life and death fire lotus of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang stands on the fire lotus of life and death, looks at the face of the destroyer and says with a smile, "although your God has arrived, you have not started. I guess your God is too powerful to exist in this chaos. Therefore, your original Buddha has no more You can only let these three avatars do it, right? "


    Although he said so, his face was full of smiles, but in fact, his heart was very shocked. The power of the destruction Master seemed to be beyond his imagination.


    With this terror of destroying the master, I am afraid that even the master of order is not necessarily the opponent."Hiss..."


    "this is a bit of trouble."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself. However, the speed of doing it himself was not slow. He held the sword in his hand. Suddenly, he once again displayed the "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword.".


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the breath of heaven burst out in his body, and the 9999 gods in the state of chaos and holy reverence together with his original gods burst out the strongest power.


    "Cut the sky and pull out the sword!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, he pulled out his sword and chopped the sky. This time, he pulled out the God killing sword in his hand.


    A brilliant, magnificent and terrifying sword light suddenly burst out. This sword''s Qi control can''t reach the extreme, as if to split the whole chaos.


    Even the old man and others in the distant chaos also felt this amazing sword.


    At this moment, the target of this sword is not the devil or the God, but the face of the master of destruction.


    Xiang Yang is very clear that the essence of the destruction master is that it is useless to kill the gods, demons and fairies completely. At that time, the destruction master can create the infinite incarnation of gods, demons and immortals again.


    The only way to destroy the master of destruction is to destroy the noumenon of the master of destruction.


    As for the incarnation of the destruction master, it is just the nourishment for their own growth.


    Boom!


    The sword light cut into that huge face, and endless chaos broke out. However, what shocked Xiang Yang was that the face that destroyed the master did not have any injuries, so he blocked his sword.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s eyes shrank and his eyes were extremely dignified. At the same time, his body was drifting towards the rear. However, at the same time, his sword of killing God was cut out again. This time, it was not a way to cut the sky and pull out the sword, but it was equally powerful and incomparable.


    When a sword swept by, the gods and Demons suddenly broke up, and the "heaven and earth oven" flashed by, directly devouring it into it.


    But Xiang Yang''s body shape is fast to retreat toward the rear.


    It''s not an opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    "I''m not his opponent. The Lord of destruction is so terrible. I just hit the stone with an egg."


    Xiang Yang''s body quickly retreated to the rear. He was shocked. At the moment, he was very clear that he was not the opponent of the destruction master. He had to retreat and break through to become the master of life and death and the master of order.


    However, at this moment, Xiang Yang''s sword seemed to awaken the destroyer. His eyelids trembled slightly and opened.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the destruction master''s eyelids opened, the breath of terror suddenly burst out, and Xiang Yang''s figure was clearly in retreat. However, he found that there was a terrible power burst out, which made him quickly close to the destruction master.


    "Just opening your eyes is so terrible."


    Xiang Yang breathed a cool breath, and at the same time, he got so many masters'' inheritance, but it was impossible for him to be so simple as to be dealt with by the destruction master.


    He held the Dharma and displayed all kinds of magical powers. The void around him suddenly solidified, and the time and space seemed to be still. Even the eyelids of the destroyer who was opening were also static.


    At the next moment, Xiang Yang leaped up, and the whole man was instantly freed from the shackles of the master of destruction.


    With this leap, he seemed to have broken away from the confinement of chaos and emptiness, and seemed to have jumped out of the confinement of the whole fate. He only felt that the whole person was extremely comfortable.


    Boom!


    However, before he broke out any accomplishments, he heard a roar. The eyes of the destroyer opened completely, and two lights of destruction flashed towards Xiang Yang.


    These two lights, as if turned into eternity, bombarded Xiang Yang in an instant.


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s whole body exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    However, these two lights of destruction did not dissipate at this moment, but turned into two blades of destruction, spinning around and continuing to kill towards the blood mist.


    However, in the process, both the heavenly palace and the chaotic sea emerged to fight with these two destructive blades. At the same time, the Wanjie bell kept ringing, and powerful forces bombarded the past, blocking the two blades of destruction.


    At this time, the blood mist flowed and turned into Xiang Yang''s body. Xiang Yang stood in the air with a sword killing God. He frowned slightly and looked at the two destructive blades. Suddenly, a sword was cut down, and the brilliant sword spirit burst out, directly chopping the two destructive blades.


    Then, the heaven and earth oven roared past, swallowing the two broken blades of destruction into it for refining.


    Xiang Yang stood in the air, holding the sword of killing God, and around him, all the treasures of the master were flying around him.


    At the same time, a sense of the power of destruction into his body, he slightly closed his eyes, accidental resolution, this is the destruction of the master of destruction.


    "Devouring the attack of the destroyer, I can feel the way of the destroyer."


    Xiang Yang blinked. His eyes met the eyes on the face of the master of destruction. He only felt that those eyes were full of light of destruction. In addition, it was the Runes of the road flashing, not like a pair of normal eyes.


    "Lord of destruction, I''ll see you next time."


    With a smile, Xiang Yang would jump into the void of chaos and escape.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, there was a roar, and the boundless chaos exploded. The power of terror made Xiang Yang spit blood at his mouth, and his whole body was bloody in an instant.


    In the chaos explosion, he found that there was a finger pointing towards him.


    "Still active."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s face changed. He thought that the destruction master was not so easy to do, but now what he didn''t expect was that the destruction master could move. This finger was so vast and powerful that he could not avoid it.


    "Life and death forbidden!"


    "Abyss, now!"


    "Cut off order."


    Xiang Yang roared one after another. First, he used the forbidden art of life and death to cut off the vitality of this finger, and then let the decadent abyss come.


    The decadent abyss is one of the magic powers of the abyss. Xiang Yang inherited the abyss master and naturally got all these things.


    He displayed the decadent abyss. In an instant, the infinite power of corruption broke out. The terrifying energy flowed and there was a terrible breath of decadence. This was the gas of death and the way of death in the way of life and death dominated by the abyss.


    The way of death is just the opposite of the power of life. In those days, when the abyss master was in charge of life and death, he decided the life and death of any strong man by the way of life and death, even if the other side was the master.


    Now, Xiang Yang is still a master. He doesn''t know how important it will be if he uses the way of life and death as the master of the abyss. However, something is better than nothing. As long as it can be used, it is good to block the destruction of the master for a moment.


    As for the third strike, the power of order dominating, although the power of order has almost disappeared for the dominator, at this juncture, Xiang Yang has no other way but to display all kinds of magical powers he can exert.Boom!


    However, Rao Shi Xiang Yang''s one-time performance of three kinds of magic arts also had little effect.


    At the next moment, the huge finger was like Optimus Prime''s point. Suddenly, all three kinds of magic power he displayed exploded. Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, and this finger directly touched him.


    Boom!


    Can''t resist.


    Rao was in the space of Xiangyang acupoint. All the 9999 gods broke out the strongest attack, and tried their best to chop out a sword with the sword of killing gods. However, what shocked him was that he could not stop it.


    Although the Lord of destruction only uses a finger, its power is too strong to resist.


    Xiang Yang exploded again.


    This is the second time he exploded. However, unlike the first time, all the blood fog around him was condensed together, and then turned into a blood sword. Suddenly, he continued to cut down towards the finger of the destroyer.


    "Choking!"


    I''m afraid even the destroyer didn''t expect that after Xiang Yang was ignited and exploded by him, he still had the power to attack. The sword was cut off. What shocked the destroyer was that this time, although the blood sword was also destroyed, the finger of the destruction master was also directly cut off.


    Then, in the blood sword which was once again turned into blood mist, it instantly turned into a huge oven, which directly devoured this broken finger and was refining that finger.


    "Touch..."


    however, although the finger was broken, it still had an unimaginable power. It exploded again, and the whole furnace cauldron cracked again. Then, it recovered in an instant and wrapped the finger in refining again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    then, it continued to explode and recover...


    this process has been repeatedly repeated for 99.99 million times.


    After that, the divine power on that finger gradually dissipated and was refined a little bit. In the process, the huge face of the destruction master was extremely calm and did not start again. Instead, he quietly watched the heaven and earth transformed by Xiang Yang and directly refined the finger.


    Although Xiang Yang was surprised that he didn''t move with the other party, since the destruction master didn''t attack himself again, he was so happy. After refining the finger, he completely revealed his birth form.


    Boom!


    After Xiang Yang''s birth, his breath soared. In a blink of an eye, he transcended the realm of chaos and holiness, and then ascended all the way, and he was on the verge of becoming a master.


    "The magic power in this finger is too strong."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath. His accomplishments are still increasing. It seems that there is no limit.


    This is the master of destruction, an existence of infinite terror with unknown years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3434

    "The master of destruction is more powerful than the master of order. I don''t know how many times."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment, his whole body breath is constantly climbing. He is very clear that if he wants to, he can definitely break through and become the master of order and the master of life and death in the first time.


    At this moment, however, he hesitated.


    "Breakthrough, or no breakthrough?"


    He stood in the air, looking at the huge face in front of him. His face was tense.


    If we want to make a breakthrough, although he can really become the master of order and the master of life and death, the strength can surpass that of the former one.


    However, he broke through and became the master by refining the finger of the master of destruction.


    Then, no matter how powerful such a state of domination is, it must be attached to the master of destruction. It is certainly impossible to kill the master of destruction.


    Just think about it, your own dual system master is just a finger of the other party. How can we compare it?


    "No breakthrough."


    At this moment, Xiang Yang made a decision, his face showed a firm color, will suppress the momentum, and then, a body of energy refining, all these forces into the body.


    Boom!


    His body constantly roared, only felt his body constantly trembling, the body was constantly collapsing and then reborn.


    With each collapse and rebirth, his body became stronger and stronger.


    I don''t know how long later, when Xiang Yang finally integrated this power into his own body, he only felt that his physical strength was more than ten thousand times stronger than before.


    He couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Not a master, but a master."


    As soon as he clenched his fist, he felt the terrible power in it, and only felt his mind shaking.


    His body, has grown into the body of the master, however, all this is only because he refined a finger to destroy the master.


    "How can I fight it?"


    Although his accomplishments were strong, Xiang Yang was less confident.


    Destruction of the master, such a terrifying strength, a finger can achieve their own, let themselves become the master of the body, the flesh is towering, but, how can you compete with the other side?


    "You finally know the power of destruction."


    At this time, accompanied by a long sigh sound, Xiangyang rear chaos, there are three strong looming.


    One of them is a young man with a handsome and unrestrained manner, with a smile on his face. He even looks a little similar to Xiao Tiandi.


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help but tremble, "Xiao Tiandi?"


    "Emperor of heaven?"


    The young man laughed, "although I am Xiao, I am not the emperor of heaven."


    He was reluctant to say the rest.


    "Xiao..."


    Xiang Yang blinked. Is it Xiao Tiandi''s brother?


    However, this is not the time to pay attention to these things. Beside the youth is an old man, who is also very insipid. He looks at Xiang Yang with a smile on his face. "Daoyou, it''s not easy to destroy and destroy. This matter needs long-term consideration."


    "The elder is?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man.


    "Ha ha, this old man is too empty."


    On the other side, a strong man laughed, "although we only met for the first time, this old guy has been hiding, and even the sword embryo has been given to you. Have you forgotten it?"


    Three masters.


    A young man is suspected to have something to do with Xiao Tiandi, another old man, and the third is a strong man.


    After listening to the strong man''s words, Xiang Yang has a magic sword in his hand, which is the killing God sword.


    He couldn''t help but lose his voice and said, "it''s the sword embryo that you got from the land of Taixu. It''s yours?"


    At that time, he realized the supreme Kendo in Taixu. Although he did not inherit the Kendo of the other side, but walked out of his own Kendo Road, the infinite Kendo in Taixu gave him a deep understanding.


    In any case, he did not think that this too empty place was left by the old man, especially the sword embryo that was integrated into the God killing sword at that time, which was specially given to him by the other side.


    "That sword is mine, not mine. It''s just a sword used by me when I was young."


    The old man sighed and said, "when I was young, I was outstanding, but it''s a pity..."


    at the same time, he shook his head and looked at Xiang Yang with a helpless look in his eyes. "There was not much to say before. Now, you have understood your own Kendo Road, which is a real and most promising way to kill Lu, you have no choice but to break through immediately and become the master of order and life and death"..."


    Xiang Yang was silent. Until now, he realized that everything about himself was in the other party''s understanding. This feeling was very bad, as if he had been monitored all the time.


    "You don''t have to worry. We have no malice towards you. We are all the masters of this chaotic world. We need to maintain the safety of this chaos. Destruction is born for destruction. What he wants is to destroy this chaos. We have common enemies."


    Said the young man with a smile.


    "Aren''t all three of you the adversaries of the destroyer?" Xiang Yang asked in silence.


    "If we were his adversary, do you think the destruction Protoss would still grow?"


    The strong man''s voice was like a Hong Zhong. He said aloud, "destruction has existed for too long. Moreover, in the chaos, whenever there is a fight or a destructive force, it has all been absorbed by it. It has grown to a very terrible level. Even the abyss at that time is not his opponent."


    "The Lord of the abyss."


    Xiang Yang didn''t get much, just the inheritance of the abyss master. He didn''t know what extent the abyss master had reached.


    At the moment, he took the opportunity to ask, "is the abyss still alive?"


    "I don''t know."


    The three men shook their heads at the same time, "the abyss master was the only one who could resist the destruction master for a moment. Even, because the abyss master weakened the vitality of the destruction master, the destruction master had to fall into a state of deep sleep, and has not yet fully awakened. However, at that time, the abyss was also seriously injured, and the chaos came to this side, hoping to find a stronger chance to break through the stronger realm. "


    "Is there any other chaos?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows, maybe there is, maybe not, but we think it should be. We only know that when you become the master, you will find that in fact, everything has no pole. Is there a realm above the master? We don''t know, but we can feel the power of destruction. He is also the master, but he is stronger than us. Maybe he has surpassed the master


    The young man shook his head.


    Xiang Yang was silent. He could also feel that the road ahead was very broad. He could not see the boundary. He thought that the master was the end. But, I think, what this young man said is very reasonable. How could it be the end?


    The universe is vast and chaotic. Who knows how it originated?


    Whether there is other chaos or not, perhaps, there is something more terrifying outside the universe?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    "Then, since the master of destruction is in a state of deep sleep, how can he wake up and do it to me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the three masters in front of him. They said that the destruction master was still in a state of deep sleep. However, before that, there were not only gods, demons and fairies incarnated on themselves, but also the power of that finger was incomparable. How could they still sleep?


    "He''s about to wake up."


    The youth sighed, "today''s destruction is only part of the awakening, but the rest of his body is also gradually waking up, as long as he really fully awakens, no one can defeat him."


    Even the three invincible masters in front of him said that the destruction master would be invincible when he woke up. It can be imagined what kind of scene it would be when he really woke up completely.


    Xiang Yang was silent for a long time and looked at the face behind him. Until now, he really understood how terrible this face was.


    The other side, has not come to.


    If you wake up completely, I''m afraid there will be tremendous power.


    "What if the destroyer wakes up completely?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help asking.


    "If he wakes up completely, this chaos will be destroyed by him. Maybe, after swallowing the whole chaos, the destroying master will surpass the realm of domination and become a more terrifying existence."


    The old man shook his head and said.


    "No way."


    After listening to his words, Xiang Yang directly chidao, "can''t let him destroy chaos, also can''t let him break through, what method can solve him?"


    "Yes."


    After seeing each other, they all smile at the same time. Why they appear is just waiting for Xiang Yang to ask?


    "The hope that you really want to destroy the master of destruction lies in you. You enter the original land, get everything from the original place, and then you will achieve the supreme domination. At that time, you have the hope that you can kill the destroyer."


    The young man looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "the original place is the origin of this chaos. Although the master of destruction is powerful, he is also the chaotic creature in this side. Before he completely destroys the whole chaos, there is a way to destroy him. And there is a great opportunity in the original land. If you get it, you can kill the destroyer. "


    "The original place?"


    Xiang Yang is no stranger to the original place. The original place has become the place of origin and the place of origin of Taichu. It has infinite opportunities and is extremely dangerous at the same time.


    Part of the reason for his growth is that the little black tiger helped with the energy of the place of origin. In his memory of the master of order, even the reason why the master of order can become the Supreme Master is because he entered the initial place and got the opportunity to successfully set foot on his own road and become the Supreme Master.


    "Your chance is very good. You can be recognized by the guardian spirit of the original land, proving that you are the inheritor of the original land. As long as you enter the initial land, you will definitely get all the opportunities of the original land, and become the most chaotic existence in this side."


    The old man looked at Xiang Yang with a smile, "it''s up to you to kill the destroyer."


    "Yes, otherwise, this old man will wake up once every time someone becomes the master. Everyone, if he wants to be a master, must cut off one of his fingers, and he will be quiet. However, this time it is different. He needs to wake up completely. After he wakes up, no one will be his opponent again."


    That big man is ha ha to smile, say at the same time, a wave of hand, the chaos in front of suddenly dispersed, revealed the original form of destruction master.


    After Xiang Yang saw this, he couldn''t help but stare at the big eyes, showing a shocking color, "this is the destruction master?"


    "Hiss..."


    this can''t be described by a living creature. Its shape is terrifying, occupying half of the chaos. However, it is not all human. Except for the hands and feet, the rest of the parts seem to be composed of destruction runes.


    Moreover, the state is not always in the state of entity, but suddenly becomes illusory, and then becomes entity.


    He has two hands. However, five fingers on one hand have disappeared, which seems to have been cut off. The index finger of the other hand has just been cut off. Obviously, it is the finger that was cut and refined by Xiang Yang after he started to fight against Xiang Yang.


    "This is destruction. His strength is earth shaking, which can be said to be the real strongest existence in the chaos on this side."


    The big man waved his hand and let the chaos cover up again. After covering up all this, he looked at Xiang Yang. "Originally, if you choose to become the master of refining and chemical destruction fingers, he may not wake up immediately. However, you will not choose the fingers of refining and chemical destruction to become the master, but you will also destroy the Shenzu completely, You have to take responsibility for bringing destruction to life earlier. "


    "What responsibility?"


    Xiang Yang was staring at this guy."Destroy the Lord of destruction."


    The guy said in a cold voice, "things are caused by you. You have to solve all these things. How to destroy the destruction is also your business."


    "..."


    Xiang Yang looked at each other with a bitter smile, "brother, I also want to kill the master of destruction, but look at my ability, can I really kill him?"


    "If you don''t try, why don''t you think you can''t?" The young man suspected to have something to do with Xiao Tiandi said with a smile, "only by trying can we know if we can do it."


    "Well, I''ll try it."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yang could only smile bitterly and nod his head. He also knew that if he didn''t try it, when the destruction master woke up completely, the whole chaos would be destroyed, and all the people he loved would be buried in the hands of the destruction master. This was definitely not what he wanted to do.


    "The original place?"


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice, "in this case, I''ll go to explore the initial place."


    His eyes were firm and dignified.


    If you can really find a way to kill the master of destruction, then everything is worth it.


    "Little black tiger, come back."


    Xiang Yang is very clear that the Taichu ore vein where the strong man of Pangu chaotic world is located is actually just a corner of the original place, and it is very marginal. The real initial place, drifting in the depths of chaos, is not easy to find.


    Since you want to find the initial place with the fastest speed, you can only call the little black tiger back.


    Little black tiger, the spirit of the original land.


    "Hum..."


    as he began to call on the little black tiger, suddenly, in the deep chaotic space, who was happily capturing all kinds of streamers, suddenly opened his eyes, showing a wisp of smile in his eyes, and his body ran rapidly, directly penetrating the chaos and catching up.


    Boom!


    Soon after, in the chaos of the void ahead of Xiang Yang, a small black tiger, like a puppy, rushed out happily and rubbed against Xiang Yang''s feet.


    "This is the land of the first spirit."


    When the three masters saw this, they were a little shocked.


    But Xiang Yang didn''t care about their shocked expression. Instead, he touched the little black tiger with a smile and pointed to the destruction master who showed up behind his finger. "Xiaohei, do you know this guy?"


    "Roar..."


    the little black tiger shook his head with a blank look in his eyes.


    "Xiang Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    "Hei, take me to the original place."


    Xiang Yang said directly to the little black tiger.


    "Roar..."


    this time, Xiang Yang was very satisfied with the little black tiger''s reaction. He roared, and his body instantly expanded to a million feet, and then indicated that Xiang Yang would go up to his back.


    "Good."


    Xiang Yang gave a laugh, and then, in an instant, stood on the back of the little black tiger. Then he looked at the three masters and said, "three, do you want to go together?"


    "Everyone can only go to the original place once. If we go again, we will be rejected by the original place, and we will not go."


    The three strong men shook their heads and said, "Xiang Yang, this time, you must get the final chance of the original place. You are the hope of the whole chaos. Only when you get everything, can you destroy the master of destruction."


    "Xiang Yang, do your best."


    Xiang Yang nodded his head and agreed to come down. Then, his heart moved. The little black tiger made a roar directly. Then he rushed into the deep void of chaos and disappeared.


    "Can this boy grow up?"


    When Xiang Yang left, the three masters showed their dignity.


    The old man looked at the youth, sighed and said, "originally, you can grow into a supreme existence, but why did you give up all these opportunities?"


    The young man is smiling and carrying his hands with an extraordinary and refined atmosphere.


    "You..."


    the old man and the big man shook their heads at the same time. Although they were not strong in the same period, they were very clear about how amazing the young man was. At that time, if they wanted to, they could even surpass the master of destruction, but they didn''t know why they gave up.


    Rao is so, if there is no destruction of the protoss, no Xiang Yang was born, no destruction master awakened in advance, infinite years later, when the destruction master wakes up, maybe this young man can completely kill the destruction master.


    "There are talented people coming from all over the country, and they have been leading the way for hundreds of years."


    Looking at the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure, the youth said with a smile, "I''m very optimistic about him. Maybe he can reach that step ahead of me."


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang didn''t know the secret of the youth, and he didn''t know what kind of existence the Xiao youth was.


    At this moment, under the leadership of the little black tiger, he directly went deep into chaos and came to the deep space of chaos.


    There is no limit to chaos, and no one knows its size. Even in the memory of the order master obtained by Xiang Yang, even the order master can not accurately judge how big the chaos is.


    Moreover, in the deep space of chaos, there are all kinds of levels of space. Generally, the strong go deep into the deep space of chaos with their own strength. Although it is not a problem, it is easy to get lost in it.


    However, the little black tiger is not a problem.


    It seems that it is born to belong to chaos, very excited in this deep level of chaos in the space running.


    With his hands on his back, Xiang Yang looked at the chaotic void. He found that in this deep level of chaos, he could also find the figure of the master of destruction.


    The other side is really too terrible, too large, the body size even directly extends into the endless chaos deep space, and the scope is too wide.


    "It''s not easy to completely destroy this guy."


    Xiang Yang whispered to himself.


    Boom!


    Then, at this time, I heard a roar. After penetrating a layer of space, the little black tiger stopped. In front of them, the colorful light flowed.


    A piece of land glittering with multicolored light is suspended in this chaotic deep space.


    After Xiang Yang saw it, he couldn''t help looking bright, "the place of origin."


    He can feel that this is the place of origin in the legend, the origin of the whole chaos.


    Standing in this chaotic deep space, the little black tiger looks at the land of origin with a confused look in his eyes. Then, he shows a wisp of aura and roars. He takes Xiang Yang deep into the chaos and jumps to the mainland.


    Boom!


    When Xiang Yang and the Little Black Tiger stood on the land, his face was surprised, "this is the place of origin?"


    He blinked, and what he saw was an ordinary island. There was no human population, and no strong breath broke out. It was not as good as the so-called paradise.


    It is the most common island land in the secular world.


    "Are you sure this is the place of origin, little fellow?"


    Xiang Yang looks at the little black tiger.


    "Roar..."


    the latter roared, and then, his body size shrank in an instant, and the pup appeared beside Xiang Yang all the time. At this moment, Xiang Yang finally stood on his feet.


    Boom!At this moment, when Xiang Yang was really standing on the ground, all of a sudden, he just heard a roar. Then, this ordinary Island changed, infinite runes rose, and a chain of gods appeared, and the terrible breath flowed.


    Xiang Yang was stunned. "This is the real initial place, ah, these Taoist runes are the epitome of all the avenues in the whole chaos. This is the strongest existence."


    The so-called road in chaos is actually the projection of the road of origin. The whole chaos is generated around the place of origin, which is the real place of origin.


    "I see."


    While he whispered, the infinite light diffused around him, making the light of his whole body flow continuously. In the blink of an eye, the talisman wrapped the whole person of Xiangyang, making him seem to become a cicada pupa at this moment, and want to break out of the cocoon.


    The little black tiger blinked and roared when he saw Xiangyang wrapped in the light of the road.


    "Roar..."


    the roar spread all over the place of origin. All of a sudden, the infinite light flew up from the deep of the origin and turned into various magic weapons, including swords, swords, sticks, sticks, bows and so on. If Xiang Yang could see them, he would find that all of them were the most valuable masters.


    After the little black tiger saw it, it blinked, a little confused, and then, its eyes turned, as if to make some decision.


    "Hum..."


    then, the little black tiger roared again. All of a sudden, the infinite magic soldiers began to merge into one, as if returning to their roots and turning into a magic weapon.


    At the moment, Xiang Yang is immersed in the weight of the package of the light of the road, and he doesn''t know what situation he has encountered.


    However, just as the infinite magic soldiers gathered in it and were melting, what even Xiang Yang didn''t know was that the sword of killing God seemed to be attracted, and it also jumped into it.


    Boom!


    In a flash, after all the magic soldiers melted, it seemed that they had found a breakthrough. They all converged and went towards the sword of killing God.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    the light on the God killing sword is flowing continuously, and the strong and incomparable breath is continuously spreading. The sound of sword singing is loud. No one knows what degree the sword of killing God will reach after integrating these magic weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    The time of practice is unknown. It has been a thousand years in a flash.


    In the chaos, the three supreme masters sit separately. In front of them, it is the destruction master whose vast body shape has become more and more clear.


    They can clearly feel that the physical body of the destruction master will wake up a little bit, and it will not take long for the destruction master to wake up completely.


    "How long has the boy been in the original place?"


    At this time, the strong man threw a pot of wine to the old man and the young man respectively. The three men asked while drinking.


    "A thousand years."


    The young man said with a smile, "but in the initial place, time stops. We don''t know how long he has been in the original place and what he has got."


    "This time, the speed of recovery from destruction is too fast. It will take thousands of years to wake up completely. If the boy doesn''t come out quickly, we can''t stop the destruction."


    The old man said helplessly.


    Although they are the supreme masters like the destroyer, they are very clear that the power of the destruction master is too strong. Now, all their hopes are placed on Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang does not appear at the most critical time, the whole chaos will be completely destroyed.


    "Boom


    While they were talking, they just heard a roar. In the deep chaos ahead of them, they saw the vast and boundless destruction master whose body shape was unknown began to move his body, and finally he was completely awakened.


    Boom! Boom!


    One breath after another of terrible destruction burst out.


    The Lord of destruction is awake.


    Before that, the destruction master was just a wisp of will, which dominated his body and went to the chaos to destroy the old man and others. Later, after being blocked by Xiang Yang, the three incarnations were completely killed by Xiang Yang, and then a finger was cut off by Xiang Yang. The will to destroy the master was completely in a state of deep sleep.


    Now, at last, he woke up again.


    Moreover, it was 100 percent of the total recovery.


    Last time, the destruction master would sleep because he was sealed by many masters, so that he had to sleep and resume his cultivation.


    However, for the destroyer, in chaos, as long as there is destruction and death, his power will increase. Now, the infinite years have passed, and no one knows what extent the destruction master has reached.


    "Do it."


    The young man threw away a pot of wine. He stood up, with a magic sword in his hand and a careless smile on his face. He walked forward.


    Boom!


    As he walked towards the front, the infinite power erupted. In the chaos, it seemed that there was an infinite sword Qi chopping on the destroyer in front of him.


    "HISHI..."


    before the man is close, the body of the destroyer has collapsed and countless sword injuries appear. However, these injuries recover immediately after they appear.


    "Still not."


    The young man shook his head, but he continued to march towards the master of destruction.


    "Let''s go, too."


    The old man and the strong man also threw away the wine gourd in their hands and rushed directly to the destroyer.


    Boom!


    The two men made different moves. The strong man broke the law with one blow, and the terrible power broke out and bombarded the master of destruction. However, the old man''s hands evolved various kinds of magical powers. In an instant, infinite powers came and covered the destruction master.


    "Choking!"


    At the same time, the young man has already put out his sword. With one sword, he cuts out the sword, which is terrifying and terrifying.


    "Dare you."


    The destroyer roared, as if he were angry at the sword of youth. The one who did not have a finger suddenly clenched his fist and hit the youth.


    Boom!


    When they collide with each other, their swords are invincible. They are chopped on this fist, and the fist is directly split into two parts, and the blood gushes out. However, the power of youth''s sword is only that.


    The young man''s sword is the only one among the three who can hurt the master of destruction. However, after splitting his fist, the power of his sword has been exhausted.


    And the fist of the destroyer is healed again, and then, it bursts out with stronger force, and in a roar, it directly blows towards the front.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, the old man and the strong man took the lead to fly out. Their bodies exploded, but they immediately returned to normal. Their faces were pale and they quickly retreated.


    And the young man cut out a sword again to block the blow, but his whole body was pushed back to the rear by the force of the blow.


    "Poof..."


    finally, the punch was withdrawn. The young man spat out blood and showed a helpless look on his face. He gave a wry smile, "still not.""You''re so much better than us, Maddy. We can''t even stop this guy, and you''ve not only blocked him, but even cut him."


    The old man and the strong man said with a bitter smile.


    "Wait, die."


    At this time, along with an angry voice, the chaos around them exploded, and then a palm was shot at them.


    The tremendous power contained in this palm made their bodies tremble and even exploded at this moment.


    However, the youth still had nothing to do. At this moment, his flesh directly turned into a supreme sword, and the boundless sword spirit burst out. In this palm, there was a terrible force constantly imprinted on this magic sword, which made the sword more and more bright. It was as if he was training a magic weapon.


    "Poof..."


    however, after a long time, the sword seemed to be unable to hold on. It broke the void and flew away, showing the youth''s appearance in the chaos. His mouth vomited blood, and the corner of his mouth had a helpless bitter smile, "no, I can''t stop it."


    Just then, he had tried his best, but still could not stop.


    "What to do?"


    The old man and the strong man gathered around the youth at the same time. In the face of other people, they were the dominators, even the half step masters were just ants. However, in the face of the destruction master, even they had no strength to fight back.


    If it had not been for the strength of the youth, they would have been completely destroyed by destruction.


    "What else can we do if the boy doesn''t get out? It''s hard to carry. "


    The young man gave a bitter smile and glanced at the rear. They had already retreated from the chaos without any human beings to the scope of the holy land. At the moment, we could see that a powerful man was rushing towards the holy land with a strong breath.


    There are other worlds around, but the destruction of the master''s place, without his hands at all, will be completely destroyed.


    He lives in destruction and lives for the sake of destruction. Where he passes by, he has the most terrible destructive power. He doesn''t need to do it intentionally. As long as he walks around in the chaos, the whole chaos will be destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    "The Lord of destruction has come to life."


    In a flash, countless half step masters flew to the scene. They looked at the destroyer who was full of the air of destruction. They could not help but breathe.


    The Lord of destruction is so terrible.


    The old man and others were standing in the same place. When they saw the scene, they were breathing cold.


    "Go back as far as you can. You can''t wait to destroy the Lord."


    When the three masters saw this scene, they were very angry. Don''t they know how terrible it is to destroy the master?


    Even if these half step masters watch from afar, they can''t help, but will let the destruction master destroy them. Of course, if they only kill them, it''s nothing. But what really makes them feel unacceptable is that if the destroyer destroys them, he will directly follow their cause and effect and take the whole behind them The world is all gone.


    What is the world behind so many half step masters? If all of them are destroyed by the destruction masters, what kind of situation will the power of the destruction masters grow?


    "All back."


    The old man waved his hand, suddenly, the infinite light burst out, most of the half step masters were rolled away, do not know where to go.


    However, there are three and a half step masters left, it is the old man, Xiao Tiandi and wanjiezun.


    The strength of the three of them has reached the highest level. They are only a little short of the master. The old man can''t get them out.


    "God, retreat."


    The young man who killed the past with the sword towards the destroyer was shouting to Xiao Tiandi.


    "Well, he can''t kill me."


    Xiao Tiandi was smiling softly with a confident look on his face.


    "Bullshit, what can''t kill you, you''re talking nonsense."


    The young Angry God chided and said, "before you entered the destruction Protoss by chance, the reason why you can survive under the finger of the destruction master is that the destruction master has not yet fully awakened, but now, he has completely recovered. Can you stop him?"


    "It''s all over again."


    At this moment, not to mention Xiao Tiandi''s face changed, even the old man and wanjiezun also changed color.


    "Go, back."


    Regardless of the shock in his heart, the old man took a drink first, and forced himself to pull Xiao Tiandi and wanjiezun back towards the distance. He was very clear that, with the strength of the three of them, although they had a certain chance to dominate the destruction, they were still the destruction masters who had not yet recovered.


    They don''t know what kind of strength the devastation master has now, but they are very clear that if they really stay, they may just be serving the dishes.


    Boom!


    As the three retreated towards the rear, they heard a roar. They turned their heads and saw that the young man was beaten out by the master of destruction. In the process, the body continued to explode, then recovered, and then exploded again.


    The whole process lasted tens of thousands of times, and the young man''s body exploded. I don''t know how many times. However, every time he recovered, he chopped out a sword. Later, the infinite sword light gathered together and chopped it on the palm of the destruction master. Hearing only the sound of "Bang", he instantly cut off the palm of the destruction master.


    The huge broken palm fell down towards the bottom. Suddenly, the breath of heaven was flowing, and a strong breath of destruction broke out.


    "Not good."


    The three men''s faces changed, because they found that the atmosphere of destruction had spread, and they wanted to destroy them. However, their accomplishments seemed to be unstoppable.


    "No way."


    At this moment, the three finally realized the horror of destroying the master.


    "Choking."


    The old man did not hesitate to take out his sword and cut it out. This sword was the sword that the old man fought against the master after the destruction of the chaotic world.


    However, until now, when he saw the real purpose of destroying the master, he suddenly understood that what he had done was not the essence of the destruction master, but the incarnation.


    The incarnation of the master of destruction also has the cultivation of the master of destruction. The old man in those days was able to survive under the destruction master''s incarnation. Now, he dares to sword the destruction master.


    Boom!


    This chaotic and invincible sword God burst out with the strongest power. A sword swept by and chopped up all the destructive gas. At the same time, the sword even cut off the broken hand of the destroyer.


    This scene changed the faces of the old man and the strong man at the same time.


    Even the two masters of them can''t cut down the destroyer. Now, the old man, such a half step master, has such a terrible attack power.


    "This guy seems to be the master of Xiangyang. No wonder that boy is so powerful. It''s true that he has his teachers and his disciples."


    The old man sighed and did not dare to look down upon the old man."Touch..."


    just at this time, the broken hand of the destroyer exploded directly and turned into an infinite gas of destruction, which destroyed some chaotic world around.


    "No, if you let the destruction spread in all directions, maybe all the creatures in the whole chaos will be destroyed."


    The young man''s face changed greatly, and with a sword he pointed out and drew a circle. Suddenly, countless rays of light flowed around and surrounded all the scattered and destructive spirits.


    "We must thoroughly refine and destroy the broken hand of the master."


    He roared, very clear, want to put an end to the atmosphere of destruction, the only way to completely cut off the destruction of the master''s hand.


    Otherwise, if we let the broken hand of the destroyer remain where it is and continue to dissipate the destructive energy, then the whole chaos will be destroyed sooner or later.


    However, it is almost impossible to completely destroy the broken hand of the destroyer. Even the three masters are not sure to completely destroy the broken hand.


    "Hum..."


    however, at this time, suddenly, a ray of bloody light suddenly appeared in the chaotic void.


    This ray of blood light was still far away, but it penetrated the infinite chaos void. In a blink of an eye, it reached the front of the broken hand of the destruction master, wrapped the broken palm in an instant, and then refined it.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the infinite light flowed, and the wisp of blood light turned into a blood colored tripod, suspended in the chaos, and the infinite chaotic air diffused into the small tripod.


    "Dong Dong..."


    inside the small cauldron, there are continuous thumping sounds. It is obvious that the broken palm is breaking out and is fighting against the refining of the blood colored tripod. However, the bloody little tripod is awe inspiring, and the whole chaos is shaking between the breaths and puffs, and the infinite chaotic air is submerged in the blood colored tripod, which makes the small tripod float in the chaos No damage from inside.


    Among the infinite chaos, there is a figure with his hands on his back. Around him, the infinite runes of the road circulate. With his steps, the infinite light bursts out in the chaos void. The whole chaos seems to have become different in frequency with his steps.


    He is the real master of chaos!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3439

    In the chaos, the myriad roads welcome each other, and the infinite chaos trembles. The arrangement and combination of various roads are complete, which seems to welcome the return of the Supreme Master.


    Xiang Yang stepped in the air, and with his walking, the whole chaos was shaking.


    "At last."


    Seeing Xiang Yang appear, everyone''s faces showed a look of excitement, even the young master also showed a happy smile.


    He walked away, his figure flashing, and appeared directly beside Xiang Yang. "Great, you''re here at last. It''s all up to you."


    The old man and the strong man also came to Xiang Yang, and they looked at him with a smile. "Fortunately, you have finally passed the pass with merit and virtue. In this way, the destruction can be handed over to you."


    At the same time, two people are very nimble toward the rear.


    Although the two of them are masters, their real strength can''t even hurt and destroy the master. It''s better to stay far away than stay in the way.


    It was the young strong man smiling at Xiang Yang, "who will go first?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled, "I''ll do it myself."


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the oven of heaven and earth, which was refining and destroying the master''s broken hands, suddenly divided into three parts, which were respectively buried in the body of the old man, Xiao Tiandi and wanjiezun.


    All of a sudden, the three people only felt that there was a set of weather break out in their bodies, which made their bodies tremble and show a look of shock.


    "This is..."


    at the next moment, they can''t speak out, because a terrible breath of energy burst out, which is the energy that Xiang Yang sent into their bodies through the oven of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, all the energies in their bodies that Xiang Yang was involved in were rioting. There was an infinite amount of energy bursting out of the oven of heaven and earth, which made their physical strength grow wildly. Their magic power was transformed, and their physical power was also changing.


    In the blink of an eye, the breath of the three of them has reached a very terrible level.


    Boom!


    After that, the three of them even broke through the realm of physical domination at the same time.


    "Just, that''s the breakthrough?"


    Three people look at each other, this body dominates, also is too incredible.


    Although they have reached the limit of the half step master, they have not really pierced the last layer and become masters. If they want to let the body dominate, they must first reach the realm, and then let the flesh and magic power degenerate before they can become the real masters.


    However, Xiang Yang only refined the palm of the master of destruction. He divided the power after refining into three and gave them three. He even promoted their physical bodies to become masters and masters.


    It''s just incredible.


    At this moment, all three of them looked at Xiang Yang blankly and wanted to ask questions. However, Xiang Yang did not give them a chance. Instead, they said with a smile, "old man, take a rest first. I will destroy the master of destruction."


    At the same time, he looked at the young master and said with a smile, "destroy the master, leave it to me."


    "Are you all right?"


    The young man looked at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    "It''s not until you try."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and his breath was very smooth. However, he walked towards the destruction master step by step.


    Boom!


    As he walked past, with a roar, the huge body of the master of destruction moved. This time, it was the other hand that rushed towards Xiang Yang, and he still punched directly.


    This blow is a blow from the destruction master, with a terrifying power, which makes the whole chaos vibrate, as if the whole chaos is going to be destroyed by his fist.


    Chaos and shock make the road escape.


    "I''ve been in the original place for endless years. If I''m scared off by your fist, what else should I do in the original place?"


    "Will my master of kendo, the way of order, destiny, life and death, and primary Tao be weaker than your simple destruction?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled softly.


    With a confident smile on his face, thousands of years of chaos have passed, but he is in the original place, and the past time is more than tens of thousands of years.


    With one move, time is still, and one understands the origin of Taichu, that is, the original place, so as to integrate all the ways of domination and achieve a unique way of domination.


    At this moment, when Xiang Yang really went out of the pass, he had become a Taoist.


    Moreover, even the third river of fate was also integrated into his way of domination.


    At the moment, he is a real master, and his strength is far beyond the general master. Even in the face of destruction, he is also fearless.


    At the beginning, the achievement is the Supreme Master. He condensed his body with the force of origin,


    he walked in the air, stretched out his right hand and grasped in the void.Boom!


    Suddenly, in the deep space of infinite chaos, on a floating island, that is the initial place, a magic sword broke out a clank sound. In a roar, it tore up the chaos and disappeared into a sword.


    "Here it is."


    At this time, it was just when the destruction master hit Xiang Yang. People were shocked. But Xiang Yang grasped from the space, and a sword tore the void. It seemed that it came from the infinite distance of time and space. Suddenly, he directly hit the destruction master.


    "Hiss..."


    in silence, the figure of the destruction master flowed, and the moment his fist touched the sword, he instantly melted.


    Xiang Yang is still walking towards the destruction master step by step.


    "Ants."


    At this time, the destroyer''s voice sounded with fright. His incomparable size shrank in an instant and turned into a giant with a height of millions of feet. At the same time, his hand had been taken back. Instead, there was a shield against Xiang Yang''s God killing sword. He held the shield and walked towards Xiang Yang step by step.


    "Ants, you die."


    The destroyer roared, and at the same time, his whole body erupted a terrifying destructive power, which would completely destroy Xiangyang.


    "This is the highest form of destruction. If he does it, no one can defeat it." Not far away, cried the young master.


    "No harm."


    Xiang Yang chuckled, and the sword, which was confronting the master of destruction, flew back. At the same time, the light flashed and the terrible breath burst out.


    "I have a sword that can cut the sky, the earth, the chaos, and... The master!"


    "This sword is called invincible sword."


    Boom!


    The sword of killing God is cut out in the sky. The sword flash and disappear in an instant.


    Xiang Yang, carrying the sword of killing God, turned and walked away. His face was filled with smile and said in a soft voice, "this sword is the strongest sword for me to achieve the Supreme Master. It can be immortal, can be transformed and eternal."


    Boom!


    As he walked towards the rear, the body of the destruction master, a million feet tall, collapsed at this moment, and the breath of destruction spread out in all directions.


    "Dead?"


    The people were stunned. How could Xiang Yang''s sword kill him?


    However, at this time, the magic sword was flying in the air, turning into a sword awn, flying around Xiang Yang. The sound of clanking sword singing broke out, and a stronger sense of sword was brewing. After seeing it, people couldn''t help shaking their hearts.


    "Roar..."


    sure enough, at the next moment, with a roar, the endless breath of destruction suddenly shrinks and becomes a tall figure of a normal person.


    however, as like as two peas, they were shocked to see that when the figure appeared, they were surprised to see that the other side looked exactly like Xiang Yang.


    "Hiss..."


    "how can this happen?"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked, even the three masters also widened their eyes, revealing the initial incredible color.


    After being chopped and reborn by Xiang Yang''s sword, the destruction master turned into Xiang Yang''s appearance. Was the destruction master originally like this, or did the destruction master deliberately become Xiang Yang?


    Xiang Yang also shrunk his eyes and said with a soft smile, "destroy the master. Do you think that if you become me, I can''t bear to kill you?"


    "Xiang Yang." As like as two peas in the body, Xiang Yang was exactly alike in the same way as Xiang Yang. He was the first to speak for


    .


    "Xiang Yang, you and I are one body, why should we kill each other?" he said


    "Poof..."


    Xiang Yang, who was already holding the sword of killing God in one hand, could not help spitting out a mouthful of saliva and turned into a sea of chaos. Instead, he said with a smile, "destruction, I thought you, an old man who has lived for many years, should fight with me directly to the end if you don''t know how many years old you are. Who ever thought that you should return it I''ll use this little dirty trick. "


    "Is it?"


    Opposite, the destruction of the master specious, light mouth way, "infinite years, you really think this master has been sleeping?"


    "Well?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, with a wisp of puzzled color.


    "The idea of this master is transformed into tens of millions and rooted in chaos. In any chaotic world, there is Ben Zhuo. This master absorbs the wisdom of all living beings, absorbs the power of destruction, and achieves the supreme peak. You, Xiang Yang, are just an idea beyond the control of this master."


    Said the destroyer with a sneer.


    "You say I''m a wisp of your mind?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but sneer, "destroy, I''ll give you this sentence, I''ll look down on you, but I won''t be able to beat you. Do you want to use this kind of trick? You can go and die. "The joke is that he is a unique self. He said that he was his incarnation. Even a three-year-old child would not believe it, let alone Xiang Yang.


    "Although you are not the embodiment of the original master''s mind, you are the descendant of the incarnation of this master''s mind. The law of extinction contained in your bloody cauldron is also one of the laws of destruction. If it were not for the inheritance of this master, do you think you can master such a magic power?"


    The Lord of destruction continued.


    "What?"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed and he looked at the old man in the distance.


    At the same time, the old man frowned. At the same time, his heart moved. With a roar, the bloody "heaven and earth oven" appeared in front of him, just like Xiang Yang''s.


    "Heaven and earth oven."


    Xiang Yang was silent, while the destruction master was laughing. "The chaotic world of chixue was created by a wisp of the incarnation of this master, and you chixue''s veins are inherited by the blood descendants of this master. You also have the power of blood inheritance in your body. You think that you have killed all the members of the protoss, but you don''t know that you are the real one Destroy one of the protoss, hahaha. "


    His words are really shocking. It is incredible that chixue is the descendant of the destruction master and created by the incarnation of the destruction master.


    At the moment, even Xiang Yang and the old man are a little shaken.


    Xiang Yang lowered his head. After a long silence, he suddenly raised his head, looked at the destroyer and grinned, "do you say I am your descendant, is that your descendant? I also said that you are my grandson. "


    Boom!


    The voice dropped, and his body appeared in front of the destruction master. Suddenly, he cut down with a sword, and the infinite sword light accompanied him, and the whole chaos directly exploded.


    "You can''t kill me."


    The master of destruction shook his head, but he did not dare to look down upon Xiang Yang. A bloody sword appeared in his hand, and he fought with Xiang Yang.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    In an instant, the infinite sword Qi is invincible, and the terrifying power shakes chaos.


    This is a battle between two masters who are really at the peak of chaos. Even the three masters in the distance can''t help but stare at each other. "This is the real battle of limit domination. Even if it was the abyss master who sealed the seal and destroyed the master, there was no such war."


    "What did Xiang Yang get in the initial place?"


    They are really curious in their hearts, although they know that there is a great opportunity in the initial land, which can make a person become the supreme existence, and can have the strength to resist the destruction master.


    However, all this is just their budget. In fact, they are not sure that Xiang Yang will be able to have the strength compared with the destruction master after entering the initial place.


    Today, they are still shocked when they really see that Xiang Yang can fight against the master of destruction and share the same fate.


    "It''s a little bit more powerful than I could have imagined." Among the three, the most powerful young master said with a smile.


    "Well, do you regret it?"


    The other two asked with a smile.


    "Regret? Do you think I need to regret it? " The young man stood with pride and said with a smile, "what I want is to take my own way to the real peak. I rely on my own strength, not on the inheritance of the original land. Besides, some things have been doomed for a long time. Should I compete with a younger generation?"


    After he said this, the other two admired him, but they were a little silent. "Yes, the abyss master once said that the inheritor of him was doomed to destroy the destroyer. I can''t believe he was right."


    "Who knows."


    The old man murmured, "in those days, fate said that after he fell, the inheritor who got him could destroy the master of destruction."


    "The inheritance of these two guys was acquired by Xiang Yang." The young man said with a sigh.


    "..." old man.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the war is still going on. Xiang Yang holds the sword of killing God. This sword has been melted by the infinite magic soldiers in the original land. Although it is still the master''s treasure, it has surpassed other masters'' treasure too much.


    What''s more, today''s Xiang Yang has already possessed the supreme strength after endless years of enlightenment in the land of Taichu. Rao Shi, he has not yet completely become the Supreme Master. However, his combat effectiveness is no weaker than the destruction master.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Xiang Yang was cut off by the master of destruction, and his figure exploded in the chaos. However, he was once again condensed into shape. With a helpless look on his face, he said in a low voice, "it''s not really the master. After all, it''s a little bit worse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3440

    "It''s not the master. It''s a little bit worse after all."


    "What?"


    As soon as this word came out, all three masters were shocked in the distance.


    "This boy is not the master yet. How can this, this... This be possible?"


    Xiang Yang''s strength has reached such a terrifying state. How can he not become the real master?


    At this moment, even the most calm young master with the strongest strength could not help but stare at his eyes and showed an incredible look.


    However, at this time, Xiang Yang grinned and looked at the destruction master, "is it a special accident?"


    "It''s a bit unexpected, but it''s better."


    The destruction master nodded, and then, his eyes showed a ferocious color, "since you have not become the master, this master can rest assured to devour you, and do not need to be afraid of being eaten back by you."


    Roar!


    With a roar, the body shape of the destroyer rushed towards Xiang Yang again, and his breath reached the peak. His body shape and the magic sword merged into one, and one sword was cleaved towards Xiang Yang.


    "Chixue is one of the most powerful ones who are good at kendo. This is passed down by my master. Do you know how the Kendo masters, Taixu masters and destiny masters perished? It''s because Ben ate them up. "


    "The master''s sword is invincible in the world, and no one can stop it."


    Choking!


    When a sword is chopped down, there is no extra sword move, but Xiang Yang can''t avoid it. He can only use his sword case to block him.


    Boom!


    When the two swords intersected, Xiang Yang was blown out. His face was shocked, and he believed what the destruction Master said.


    The other party may be the founder of chixue.


    Chixue is a sword God and a natural king of kendo. However, all this comes from their Kendo skills in the depth of their blood, and the Kendo consciousness of all these comes from the master of destruction.


    While he was shocked in his heart, the master of destruction cut down again, and Xiang Yang was blocked again. However, he was still unable to stop, and his whole person was blown out again.


    "Hiss..."


    "I can''t stop it. This guy is so terrible."


    Xiang Yang''s face was full of horror. At this moment, he really realized the terror of destroying the master.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thus, in the chaos, there was a frightening scene. The master of destruction took up his sword again and again, while Xiang Yang was chopped off again and again. In this process, his body had not been cut and exploded. I don''t know how many times, but every time he recovered instantly.


    After bombardment, Xiang Yang''s face became more and more shocked.


    "No, it''s too passive. I can only break through and become the master. However, if we become the master in this way, it is not complete enough. I am not willing to accept it."


    Xiang Yang roared in his heart.


    The reason why he didn''t break through to become the master immediately was that he knew that although he had already got some in the original land, his Tao had not yet reached the real perfect state.


    If you break through now, you can really become a master, but you are not the master of the most perfect state you want.


    "Roar..."


    he roared. He took out his sword and cut the sky. With one sword, he smashed the void and met the master of destruction. However, the next moment, the sword was still cut down, and the light of the sword was annihilated, and Xiang Yang was blown out again.


    "No, no, give it to me."


    Xiang Yang roared. In the space of acupoints in his body, 9999 deities were frantically bursting out with the strongest strength. However, these forces did not erupt immediately, but were brewing and constantly compressing and condensing.


    "It is impossible for ordinary people to block the integration of the power of the strong who are comparable to the top of the world of 9999 masters, and the strength of me, which is comparable to the master, is integrated into it."


    Xiang Yang roared. He realized that the endless years of practice in the place of origin was not a waste of time, but a real fusion of all these things.


    Moreover, by virtue of the power of the place of origin, he forcefully integrated all his own forces, and raised the 9999 gods in his body to a half step dominating peak, which was comparable to the cultivation of the master, as well as the improvement of the body and strength.


    He thought that his strength could easily destroy the master of destruction. Who ever thought that the destruction master was even more terrible than he imagined.


    "Compress all the strength and strike with all my strength, and I will not believe it. I can''t destroy you completely."


    Xiang Yang roared. In his body, 9999 gods are still exporting energy, and his original gods are also bursting out with the strongest force. At the same time, the whole chaos is shaking. The infinite power of chaos suddenly appears in his body, which is the power of origin and the source of chaos.


    Boom!


    At this time, the destruction master cut down again. However, this sword did not send Xiang Yang out, but a terrible force of destruction rushed into Xiang Yang''s body through his body."You are the master of everything. The Kendo master, the Taixu master, the fate master, and even the fate of the abyss master before the infinite years are your example."


    The destruction master sneered, and the endless force of destruction rushed into Xiang Yang''s body.


    "The Lord of the abyss is swallowed up by you?"


    "How could it be? Didn''t he leave chaos and go to other chaos


    "..."


    at this moment, the faces of the other three masters all changed.


    "Yes, the old man is trying to find other chaos. However, he thought that he had sealed the master, but he did not know that he was finally swallowed up by the master. In these endless years, if the original master was not to digest the abyss master, do you really think that this chaos can persist for such a long time without being destroyed by the master?"


    The master of destruction laughs, and his eyes are full of ridicule.


    "Hiss..."


    at this moment, the face color of the three masters changed greatly.


    They didn''t expect that, all along, they thought that the destruction master was sleeping because he was deprived of too much vitality by the abyss master, but now they know that the truth is so cruel.


    The destruction of the master is not only because of the seal of the abyss master, but also because after swallowing the abyss master, he falls into a deep sleep to digest the abyss master.


    "It''s over. There''s no one to check the destruction."


    "Xiangyang can''t do it, neither can we."


    "This chaos is completely over..."


    the faces of the three masters are full of despair, and even the young master, who has always been very confident in himself, also shows a helpless color.


    The master of the abyss was too terrible for them to imagine.


    "When the Lord Ben devours him, it''s your turn, the three of you." The destroyer looks at the three masters and opens his mouth with a smile.


    "To destroy the master, I have a question. Have you ever surpassed the realm of domination?" The young master did not get angry, but asked calmly.


    "No


    However, after his question, the person answering the question was not the master of destruction, but Xiang Yang, who was suppressed by the master of destruction and constantly rushed into his body by the other party''s destructive power.


    "He is still just the master, boom..."


    Xiang Yang grinned and his body exploded.


    "..." are the three masters.


    "..." old man.


    "Xiao Tiandi.


    "..." wanjiezun.


    Well, Xiang Yang explodes when he says it. It''s more powerless than not to say it.


    However, fortunately, after the explosion of Xiang Yang, his body reappeared. However, he was not yet able to stand firm. With one sword of the destroyer, Xiang Yang''s body exploded again.


    Then, he shows his body again, and then don''t kill him again...


    "destroy the master, no matter how strong you are, you are just the master."


    Boom!


    ...


    "destruction, you are not perfect enough, you have a body of strength."


    Boom!


    ...


    "destruction, you are too weak."


    Boom!


    ...


    next, people were speechless. Xiang Yang was killed by the master of destruction. Although he restored to his original state every time, the master of destruction took timely action to blow up Xiang Yang.


    And Xiang Yang can say a word every time, which is satirizing that the cultivation of the master of destruction is not enough.


    In this way, after a long time, people have a little doubt whether the destruction master really can''t do, otherwise, why kill Xiang Yang so many times?


    "Damn it, asshole, what did you get in the land of origin?"


    The destroyer roared, and he was also very tired. In the process, he had used all his strength, however, he could not completely exterminate Xiang Yang.


    "Destroy the oven!"


    as like as two peas of Xiang Yang, the destruction of the LORD was finally overwhelming. The rage was roaring, and a bloody glow broke out. At the moment when Xiang Yang appeared again, he swallowed Xiang Yang''s whole body. Then the blood color turned into a bloody stove, which was exactly like Xiang Yang''s "heaven and earth oven".


    "Destruction oven"


    this is the real source of this blood magic, and it is the real powerful place of this magic power.


    The red snow is really inherited from the incarnation of the master of destruction.


    "Boom..."


    in the oven of destruction, endless destructive power erupted. The destruction master sat around and urged his own power to refine Xiang Yang. His face was ferocious and he said angrily, "boy, originally I wanted to let you die in the share of your own master''s blood. Since you don''t know how to live or die, this master will take back everything that belongs to him."Boom!


    The bloody flames were burning and all the chaos around them were ignited. These flames were so terrible that raoshi''s three masters also changed their faces and retreated madly towards the rear.


    "It''s over. I thought Xiang Yang was our hope, but after he got the power of the place of origin, he became the master of destruction. Now, no one can check and balance it."


    The faces of the three masters are sad.


    When the master of destruction wants to refine a person, no matter who he is, he can''t hold on, even if Xiang Yang is stronger than them.


    Even at this moment, the three masters of Huimei wanted to rush into it to save Xiangyang, because these destructive fires could refine the master.


    Infinite years ago, there were not so few masters in the chaos. However, they fell one by one. Originally, people did not know why, but now they all understand that all these are conspiracies to destroy the master.


    It is the master of destruction, refining those masters one by one, so that the destruction master can have the strength of today.


    This is the most terrifying existence. It is precisely because of refining countless destruction masters that it becomes more and more terrifying.


    "Xiang Yang..."


    at this moment, everyone is silent. Xiang Yang, surrounded by the destruction oven dominated by destruction, has he any room to live?


    Obviously, it''s almost impossible.


    Boom!


    However, when everyone felt that Xiang Yang was dead, in the oven of destruction, Xiang Yang sat cross legged, and his whole body was filled with endless blood mist, which turned into blood colored runes and was refined by the bloody flame.


    Instead of showing his pain, he said with a smile, "I understand that because of the destruction of the master, the blood in my body has the power to destroy the master. Therefore, I always feel that I am not perfect enough and do not want to break through to become a master. Now, the destroyer refines me with the oven of destruction, which is just what I have in my body All the blood will be returned to him. From now on, I will be me, I will be Xiang Yang, I will be unique, and this kind of me will be the most complete. "


    Boom!


    The whole body of his body exploded with the blood.


    In the blood fog, the infinite blood color energy diffuses out, is swallowed by these blood color flame, finally, this piece of blood fog is refined only a drop of blood liquid, bright and incomparable, but twinkles the purple breath.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, the destruction master frowned. He had already felt that he was about to refine Xiangyang, leaving only the last drop of blood. However, he did not know why, no matter how he operated his power, he could not refine this drop of blood.


    "Something''s going to happen."


    With the experience of destruction dominating the infinite years, he knew that this was not an accident, but something big was going to happen.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the next moment, that drop of blood suddenly burst out of infinite power of phagocytosis, crazy began to eat the blood color of the flame, including, destroy the master.


    "Destruction, your power, I give you back. Then, should you give me back the power that doesn''t belong to you?"


    Xiang Yang''s voice sounded ethereal, and even the destroyer could not find the source.


    He roared, "Xiangyang, you dare to be a demon!"


    The fire of destruction broke out and turned into a terrifying force. However, it was not enough. Let the fire of destruction become more and more powerful, and the power of swallowing by that drop of blood is stronger and stronger.


    Whew...


    at the beginning, it was as if there was a breeze blowing past. In the flame, there were wisps of energy absorbed by that drop of blood. Then, with the more and more energy absorbed by that drop of blood, the flame swayed, and there was infinite force directly swallowed up.


    Boom!


    Even later, the whole destruction oven exploded directly, and the infinite power not belonging to the destruction master was swallowed up by this drop of blood.


    "No...


    the face of the destroyer changed greatly. He wanted to refine Xiangyang again, but it was useless. Even the fire of destruction that had escaped was also contracted, and infinite energy was pumped out and absorbed by Xiang Yang.


    At the moment, that drop of blood has turned into Xiang Yang''s appearance. Xiang Yang looks at the destruction master with a smile on his face. "Fengshui turns around. You refined me just now. Now it''s my turn to refine you. Give me all the strength except the destructive power."


    Then, Xiang Yang''s infinite power of swallowing broke out. The master of destruction was astonished to find that there was infinite energy escaping from him, and all of them were swallowed up by Xiang Yang.


    There is immortal sword meaning, the power of destiny, the power of life and death, the power of order and ruleThese are the forces left by the powerful who were once engulfed by the love of the destroyed race. The destruction master thought that these were controlled by his own refining. Therefore, when he knew that these masters left the inheritance, he was not afraid at all, because as long as he was there, even if someone got the inheritance, he would be weaker than him. I don''t know how many times.


    However, at this moment, he was flustered.


    All of these forces have been pulled away, and the destruction master has felt an unprecedented sense of weakness.


    "No, it''s the power of the master. If you dare to take it away, it''s irreconcilable with you."


    "Roar... Do you dare..."


    the destroyer roars. At this moment, he does not look like a supreme master, but more like an ordinary man who has no strength to resist and can only roar with exhaustion.


    And Xiang Yang, like a bully...


    he is surrounded by various forces, which is the source of the inheritance of the supreme Kendo he got in Taixu, the power of the first Kendo master before infinite years; that is the power of destiny space-time, the power of destiny; that is the power of life and death controlled by the abyss master...


    among all kinds of forces, it seems that There is a statue of the figure sitting, each of them is powerful to an incredible degree.


    They seem to smile at Xiang Yang, and then they take the initiative to integrate into Xiang Yang''s body. At this moment, all kinds of ways of domination are presented in Xiang Yang''s body.


    His Kendo master absorbed all the power of the supreme Kendo master, and then he grew up. The power of three Kendo broke out three terrible thoughts of sword spirit, standing in the chaos.


    The power of fate is flowing, the power of life and death also stands in it, and the power of order also grows rapidly. Moreover, among them, there is a lotus flower that begins to take root and sprout, and turns into 36 chaotic Daolian in an instant.


    Boom!


    And then, without the slightest hindrance, all the forces came together.


    Naturally, a vast chaos appeared on Xiang Yang''s head. In the chaos, Daolian took root and swayed constantly. Above Daolian, Xiangyang''s three swords dominated the sky, surrounded by destiny, order, life and death.


    "My way is done."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3441

    "My way is done."


    Xiang Yang grew up, and his breath began to fly, and a terrible breath burst out.


    Boom!


    In the chaos, the infinite light burst out, the chaos road became a personal shadow, he was dancing, the immortal sound of the road spread all over the chaos, the infinite Golden Lotus burst out, spread all over the chaos.


    "He is the master


    In the distance, seeing Xiang Yang''s three masters and the old man, they all looked excited.


    Xiang Yang became the master, and the whole chaos cheered for him. He was the real strongest master and the master of the whole chaos road in a real sense.


    some people are as like as two peas in Xiang Yang''s face. The face of destruction is exactly the same as Xiang Yang''s. But all this is not important anymore. At the moment, the destruction is looking at Xiang Yang in a shocked look, and whispers, "how can it be?"


    Boom!


    Xiang Yang''s breakthrough was very fast, and it was a natural blossom and fruit, stepping into the realm of domination.


    He was carrying his hands, smiling at the destruction of the master, "our war is really beginning."


    "Choking!"


    After that, he grabs the sword of killing God in his hand and cuts down towards the destroyer.


    "Even if you break through and become a master, are there few masters that I have killed?"


    The master of destruction roared, and his whole body burst out the most terrifying force. He also chopped down Xiang Yang with a sword. However, when the sword really came to him, he was shocked to find that his sword did not run smoothly enough and its power was not as powerful as before.


    "Don''t... Touch..."


    just listen to a roar, and then a figure flies backward. In the middle of the way, this person directly explodes, not Xiang Yang, but the master of destruction.


    "Hateful..."


    then, the exploded figure condenses again and rushes forward again with a roar.


    "You can''t


    With a smile, Xiang Yang chopped down with a sword of killing God. In the roar, the master of destruction was chopped and exploded again.


    Boom!


    "Dare you?"


    "..."


    "why not? Boom...


    boom!


    Next, people saw what geomancy was. Despite the overwhelming power of the destruction master, a sword was split by Xiang Yang. Although it could be condensed and formed every time, the breath of the destruction master became weaker and weaker after each condensation.


    "The Lord of destruction, why so weak?"


    At this moment, not only the three masters looked puzzled, but even the old man and other three and a half step masters also felt that the weak master of destruction was a little pathetic.


    Each time, Xiang Yang''s sword seems very simple, just like waving the magic sword in his hand. However, each sword can chop the master of destruction out.


    Everyone can see that Xiang Yang''s Kendo has really reached the level of Dao Dao Zhi Jian and Jian Dao powerful. The more simple a sword is, the more terrifying and terrifying power can erupt.


    A sword sweeps through the void, and each sword can split the destroyer to explode.


    Moreover, with each explosion of the master of destruction, his strength is weaker and weaker, and his breath is also weaker and weaker. On the contrary, Xiang Yang''s breath is stronger and stronger, which has surpassed the destruction master too much.


    "Bang... Destroy the oven... Touch..."


    the destruction master suddenly burst out a tremendous force, trying to use the destruction oven, but it was no use, the whole person was killed again by Xiang Yang.


    Then, he recovers again and exerts his magic power again, "devouring nothingness... Touching..."


    every time, Xiang Yang directly cuts and explodes the magic power of destroying and dominating before it is put into practice. Later, he is already in despair. After reappearance, he does not use his magic power, because the next moment, Xiang Yang''s next sword will come again.


    "Younger generation, you are going against your ancestors."


    In the end, the destroyer roars.


    "Ancestors? Hahaha... "Xiang Yang laughed," you are wrong, destroy the master. No matter whether the blood of the red snow chaos world is passed down by your incarnation, you will destroy the red snow chaotic world for you, and you will have nothing to do with the red snow one pulse. Moreover, I will give you all of your life, and you can die. "


    "Refining!"


    Then, the infinite sword spirit came, not to destroy the master again, but to refine the weak destruction master a little bit.


    A 36 grade chaotic blue lotus swayed and appeared under the master of destruction, and infinite energy burst out. A little bit, the destruction master was refined and dissipated.


    Boom!


    In the end, the chaotic void was shocked, and the terrifying energy breath burst out.


    The master of destruction completely destroyed, and all his things were refined by Xiang Yang.In the chaos and emptiness, Xiang Yang stood in the air with his hands on his back, and his whole body burst out with an extraordinary breath, which surpassed the destruction master and any master.


    "This is..."


    the three masters had just reacted from the state that the destruction master had been killed. They were ready to go forward to congratulate Xiang Yang. They felt that Xiang Yang''s whole body breath was constantly climbing. In the blink of an eye, they had reached a level that they could not touch, and their eyes suddenly widened.


    "He, after refining the destruction of the master, has he gone beyond the realm of the master?"


    "What is this... What is this state of?"


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is that the three of them are the supreme masters. At this moment, after sensing Xiang Yang''s breath, they are also shocked.


    "Hoo..."


    after a long time, Xiang Yang''s breath of ascension was finally over.


    His face returned to calm.


    Around the three masters came up, with a look of excitement on his face, "above the master?"


    "No


    Xiang Yang shook his head. "There is no end to practice. Although the master is not the ultimate state, there is no simple thing to break through."


    "Do you see the realm after the master?"


    All three were shocked at the same time.


    "No


    Xiang Yang was very honest and replied, "I just broke through the master for a short time. How can I know if there is any master? Even the three of you don''t know. I know."


    "..."


    the three people are speechless. Since they don''t see the state behind them, you still say that there is no end point in practice. Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Hahaha..."


    however, at this time, Xiang Yang burst out laughing, "whether there is a realm behind him or not, whether he has an end. Since we think that the master is not the ultimate state, we should continue to practice and open up a new realm ourselves


    "It seems so."


    The three nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly, they felt that they and others had lived for endless years, and they could not compare with Xiang Yang.


    However, the destruction of the master, has been completely destroyed by Xiang Yang, this is the most worthy of celebration.


    "Old man, as I said, I will revenge our red snow feud. Now, the destroyer is dead."


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the old man in the distance with a smile.


    The latter looked at the direction where destruction dominates the disappearance of the land, and then, hearing Xiang Yang''s words, he burst out laughing, "good, good death, ha ha ha, my red snow chaotic world, infinite lives, you can rest, ha ha...


    " I have no ability to protect my people, let you miserable However, my grandson and disciple took revenge for you. Hahaha... "


    " revenge, finally, revenge... "


    he laughed and tears fell down.


    Xiang Yang frowned. After getting revenge, the old man was so excited. It didn''t seem to be a good thing.


    However, if you think about it, the old man has been watching the war all the time. Obviously, he heard the words of the destruction master and knew that the red snow pulse is inseparable from the destruction master.


    As the saying goes, success also destroys the master, and failure destroys the master.


    Now, the destruction of the master died, the old man''s mood ups and downs, can not help but be excited, is also normal.


    "In the old man''s state of mind, there should be no uncontrollable situation."


    Xiang Yang blinked, wondering whether he should say something to comfort the old man.


    Boom!


    However, before he began to talk to the old man, he heard a constant roar. The breath of the old man became stronger and stronger, and a strong force of life and nature burst out.


    Above his head, the mighty way of creation was revealed.


    In the chaos and emptiness around him, the infinite road congratulates him, and the creatures of the universe cheer for it. He even breaks through and becomes the master at this moment.


    What''s more, what shocked Xiang Yang was that the first sword God, who was famous for Kendo, became the master of nature instead of the supreme Kendo master.


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the old man''s achievement and domination. Then, his brow widened. "Although the old man is strong, what he hopes is that he can master the supreme nature and make all the dead creatures in the chaotic world of red snow be recreated by him with the art of creation. Although it is impossible, it is to let the old man live again With this, the chief becomes the Supreme Master. "


    "I am the master, red snow pulse, when reappear the world!"


    Boom!


    Sure enough, at this time, when the old man''s creative power reached the peak, he suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were full of light.With the old man''s voice falling, a chaotic world is emerging. In the world, a statue of human figures appears. They gradually become real from the illusory, and then gradually change, and finally become living people.


    "Making things out of nothing, evolving into a chaotic world, is the real power of nature to dominate."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice. He looked at the big world with admiration. However, he knew that it was a huge siege. Old man Rao became the master of nature. It was not easy to create the chaotic world of red snow out of nothing. Next, some old man was busy.


    But the old man enjoyed it.


    "One pulse of red snow, two masters."


    Exclaimed the young master.


    "You Xiao''s pulse is fast."


    The old master glanced at Xiao Tiandi as he spoke.


    "Ha ha, it''s also true. As my elder brother of Xiao Qingdi, his success in dominating nature is just around the corner."


    The young man laughed. Until then, Xiang Yang really knew his name, Xiao Qingdi.


    One of the great emperors is Xiao Qingdi.


    What''s more, he was shocked that Xiao Tiandi was the elder brother of Xiao Qingdi.


    "So you are brothers."


    Xiang Yang murmured in a low voice and looked at Xiao Qingdi and Xiao Tiandi with a strange color. "My younger brother is the Supreme Master, and he is the top one among the masters. As the elder brother, he is only a half step master..."


    "..." Xiao Tiandi.


    "Xiao Qingdi.


    Two people did not hesitate to turn around and leave, this guy, is to anger people?


    "Xiang Yang, when we meet again next time, my way is stronger than you."


    Faintly, the voice of emperor Xiao Qingdi looms.


    "I''m waiting for you, but next, I''ll go back and enjoy life with my precious wives, ha ha...


    Xiang Yang laughs and walks towards the direction of Pangu''s chaotic world. Step by step, one chaotic world, one space-time, disappears in an instant. Only his voice comes gradually," old man, you always asked me before Do you understand the true meaning of carefree? Now, I answer you, I understand. From now on, the chaos is so big that I am carefree... "


    chaos is vast, the territory is boundless, and the strong are like clouds. Can you sleep without fail? Who dares to be carefree?


    I''m the only one!


    ...


    a few years later, a group of people are playing on the beach in the secular world of the source star. If you look closely, you will find that there are a group of beautiful women. Their looks are so beautiful that no one can compare with them. Judging from their clothes, they are even more attractive.


    At the moment, there is a man, wearing big underpants, with sunglasses lying on the beach chair, smiling at this.


    He is Xiang Yang.


    Destruction dominates destruction. Chaos is full of vitality. Xiang Yang takes all the women back. They settle together in the secular world of the source star. Sometimes they walk in the chaos void, sometimes they go deep into the chaos and play in the world. However, they spend more time in their hometown and in the secular world of source stars.


    "It''s better to live in the secular world. I''m Xiang Yang. I''m an ordinary person. I need such a secular life." Xiang Yang picked up a glass of red wine and took a sip. His face was intoxicated.


    "If you are ordinary people, what are we?"


    At his side, a lady in black with elegant and noble temperament, just like a queen on the top, chuckled, "if you let people know that you are such a chaotic first master in the sun here, I don''t know what kind of situation it will be."


    "Sister, even you laugh at me."


    Xiang Yang turned his mouth and looked at the rosefinch girl and suddenly asked, "sister, you said you wanted to tell me your real name. Can you tell me now?"


    "Do you really want to know?"


    The rosefinch girl smiles mysteriously.


    "Of course." Xiang Yang has a look of expectation on his face.


    "I really want to know what your real name is."


    "Yes, yes, sister. I can''t always call you sister rosefinch."


    "Elder sister..."


    at this time, the other girls who were playing also came over, one by one curiously surrounded the rosefinch girl, with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    "You all want to know?"


    The rosefinch woman smiles and smiles, but she hides a blush.


    "Of course, sister, don''t hide it from us. Do you want to keep it from us for the rest of your life?" Xiang Yang said.


    "In fact, I don''t know what my name is. I''ve been waiting for you to pick it up for me!" she said


    Even though I have never known each other in the past, you will always have you in the next life. Even if it is, my name is up to you!Boom!


    At this moment, Xiang Yang''s heart trembled and he couldn''t help staring at him...,


    then, with a wisp of smile on his mouth, he gently held the rosefinch girl into his arms, "that''s my baby, forever, forever, eternal baby, how about...


    " um... "


    " cluck... "


    all the girls were smiling and blooming.


    Lu Xinran, Su Jingrou, Chen Mengqing, Zhuque Nu, Gongsun Jianwu, Xin''er, Liu Yaqian, Zhao Qingxue, Zhang lingshuang, sun Qingya, Monica, Mu Yunping, Alice, Zheng yunqi, Qin LAN, ye Jingyi, Gongsun Mingyue, yunyun, YUEWU, Yindai, HuoMei, Huo nishang, Mei Aoxue, Yun ruoshue, Yun Feifei, Wu Qingyun, Huang Yuewei, and xuansu, the elder sister of the palace master As well as Donghuang Yuxi, the leader of Wanyao group, Xu Qing, Sanxiao, Zhong Yushuang, the Lord of beauty city, and the magic immortal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!